A20677	----	Encouragments for the vvarres of France to excitate and induce all generous minded and heroick noble-men, gallant gentlemen, and couragious souldiers, who vnder the conduct and regiment of the most martiall and magnanimous Lord the Earle of Mortoun are worthilie disposed to serue our King His Most Sacred Maiestie in France / by William Douglasse North-Britaine. Douglas, William, Earl of Morton, 1582-1650. 1627 Approx. 22 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20677 STC 7075 ESTC S778 22379539 ocm 22379539 25486 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20677) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 25486) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1775:8) Encouragments for the vvarres of France to excitate and induce all generous minded and heroick noble-men, gallant gentlemen, and couragious souldiers, who vnder the conduct and regiment of the most martiall and magnanimous Lord the Earle of Mortoun are worthilie disposed to serue our King His Most Sacred Maiestie in France / by William Douglasse North-Britaine. Douglas, William, Earl of Morton, 1582-1650. [16] p. Printed by Iohn Wreittoun, Edinburgh : 1627. In verse. "Cum Privilegio." Signatures: A-B⁴. T.p. contains illustration. Title and each page of text in ornamental border. Reproduction of original in the University of Edinburgh. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Douglas, William, -- Earl of Morton, 1582-1650. Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649. France -- History -- 17th century. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ENCOVRAGMENTS FOR THE VVarres of France . To excitate and induce all generous minded and heroick Noble-Men , Gallant Gentlemen , and couragious Souldiers , who vnder the Conduct and Regiment of the most Martiall and magnanimous Lord the ●arle of Mortoun are worthilie disposed to serue our King his most sacred Majestie in France . By WILLIAM DOUGLASSE North-Britaine . Alter erit tum 〈◊〉 et altera quae vehat Argo Dilectos heroas : erunt etiam altera bella Atque iterum ad Troiam magnus mittetur Achilleis EDINBVRGH , Printed by Iohn Wr●i●toun ▪ 1627. Cum Privilegio . TO THE RIGHT HONOVrable and truely Noble Lord William Earle of Mortoun , Lord Dalkieth , and Aberdoure , &c. IT is a maxime and generall obserued in Philosophy that all things naturally tends and inclines to the center of the owne kinde : if so in things Physicall where altogether nature beares the sway , much more in matters Politicall where reason rules & hath the Preheminence , yea , even in Religion and pietie , as the common Proverbe goeth Charitie begins at the selfe . What marvell then , right Noble Lord , that I ( although the meanest of all such who stand oblished and ingadged to your L. in all humble duetie and service ) yet hauing the honour to bee one of your L. Name , & presuming vpon the good report I heare in the mouthes of all men of your L. good nature , courteous humane & affable disposition haue adventured and taken the boldnesse in this litle triviall taske , and extemporaniall lynes ( the very first essay & fruit of my Muse ) to addresse my self , and haue recourse vnto your honourable L. the true and worthie center of my Sphere & Horizon : and that my Darkenesse beeing inlightned , by the meanest reflects that flowes from the Sunshine of your L. worth , I may , darre appeare in publicke & the more boldly shew my self to the view of the World in this learned and Apollo-bred age . It is cleare & evident , that the mirthlesse Musicke of the Droning Bee , is no wayes so pleasant as the melodious warbling of the matchlesse Mearle or rarest Philomel and the rest of Heavens sweet singing Quiristers yet doth shee not ceaese to fill the vacuitie of the spacious Aire , and to please the eare of the Auditours in giving them all that nature hath giuen her , so I in this time of necessitie and common concurrance while as euerie man endevors to bee some way stedable to the most worthie proceedings of our most sacred Soveraignes intended Warres , though I can neither doe as others , nor say or sing as others , yet with others I will bee bold to shew foorth my goodwill , though it were but to roll and tumble my Tub with Diogenes , and with the Bee to blast soorth the bombing sound , of my barren Song . And as for your honourable L. who is the due subject of my Songe , I am perswaded that as the naughtiest mettall , even Lead it selfe , being presented to the most rare Alchimist stone by the touche and vertue thereof , is presentlie transformed into Gold : so no question this drosse of my plumbish Poesie being once presented & touched with the most rare vertue of your L. fauour , shall incontinent bee Metamorphosed in a golden shape : & las the weary Dove flying to the safe Ark of your L. protection with this one leaf of the olive maybee sheltered & enioy a sure couer from all the stormy blastes , not of the vncertaine god AEolus , but of the certaine windie Devi● Zoilus , such a damnable detracter , who is well practised and learned in his arte of carping & calumniating other mens workes , but was never so well learned himself , as to vnderstand but these three words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So hoping , yea , assuring my self your L. out of your euer accustomed courtesie and goodnesse , will excuse and take in good part this my boldnesse and presumption and so much the rather , my chiefe aime heerein being the glorie of God , the eredit of our King and Country , & the celebration of your L. duelie deserved honour and praise , wherein I haue done as I could though not as I would : yet protesting when a more fauouring influence shall , afford mee seme matter of greater importance the same also shall come foorth vnder the shelter of your L. honourable Name whom I haue chosen to bee the great Protectour and onlie Maecenas of my Muse as I am and shall ever remaine , Your L. owne in all humble duetie and affectionat service while I breath , W. D. To the Courteous Reader . KInd courteous Reader , whosoe're thou bee , Who viewes these Infant ishues of my braine Let mee receiue no censures sharpe from thee Since these my verse but from a novice vaine In tennours low I studie to bee plaine , Leauing a higher stile for great engines , This birth abortiue doe not then disdaint , Tho bee not heere elaborat my lines Not vsde as yet on Heliconian Mountaines On Pindus toppe , or Acidalian Fountaines Your servant in all bound duetie . W. D. TO MY MVCH RESPECTED FRIEND AND Cousing Mr. William Douglasse . I Can not but commend thy ' spyring Spreit , Who now so soone dost haunt Parnassus springs And for due declaration of thy wit So high dost soare with Pegasean wings , Since tender yeares such tribute now imbringes : Vnto Apollo & the Muses shrine , In grauer age when thou some subiect sings , What shall the greatnesse bee of thy engine ? How aptly heere thy tennours doth combine Precedents past to matters now in hand Of Countrie men , while Courage doth incline With valour to advance by Sea and Land ? Praise worthy thou , of Douglasses a Mearle To Douglasses doth sing and Mortouns Earle . Ge. Colquhoun . In Amici & Condiscipuli mihi dilectissimi M , Gulielmi Douglasij Libellum . MIra canis , sed vera canis : cum annalibus olim Douglasidum memoras fortia facta virûm Gallorum fraudes , Scotorum camine laudes pangis : Saxonidas pingis honore duces Ergo tibi nomen Patrium , ergo in amore paterno vincta est pro meritis terra Britanna tuis . Ge. Dunlopus . EPIGRAMS , Vpon the most Honourable and braue resolution of the right Worthie , Vertuous , Noble , Heroicke , Martiall and Magnanimous Lord William Earle of Mortoun , Lord Dalkieth and Aberdoure &c. One of his most sacred Maiesties most Honorable Priuie Counsell in both Kingdomes : and great Generall to all the hie minded and couragious Noble-men , Gallant Gentle-men , and braue Souldiers who followes and accompanyes his Honourable Lordshippe to France . NOW is the time if e're in any age For Martiall men and Gallants to goe foorth , Against the French , to vindicat with rage , Their wrongs and vilipending of Our Worth What hath the valiant Scots of Galls nowgaind Eight hundreth yeares who haue their state maintain'd ? In Parliament worthie Colmannus wise Much ' gainst this League did constantly contend Who Thane of Marre in braue Achaius dayes When Charli-mane did heere his Legat send An aide of Scotts doth earnestlie implore ' gainst Saxons , who supprest the Celticke shore . Colmannus wise with grace and grauitie Vnto his King and Nobles doth declare , To Scotts that League must prejudiciall bee , ' Gainst English in one Ile who natiues are Since aide of French stood in vncertaintie Of Elementes vnconstant wind and Sea. Time hath confirmde Colmannus counsell good Who ' gainst this League his speeches did propone , Spent by the Scotts what speates of bravest blood , In fending France whiles English them oppone ? Abroad in France at home in Britannie What bravest Scots did in that quarrell die ? Were French e're since victors in any Warre Wherein not Scots did chiefest credit carrie ? To English braue since French inferiour farre In valour , worth , in matters militarie : So long with them beene at such deepe debate , Were not for Scots vndone long since their state : The English Archers so by the French were fearde , Whiles Edward the blacke Prince who praisde so much Through most of France his statelie Trophies rierde , With his victorious troupes wrought matters such That numbers small of his with easie toyle Whole Myriads of feeble French would foyle . If not impeded by those ciuill jarres And by the Martiall Scots wel-knowne might , What valiantly was wonne by them in Warres , And what they did possesse by Normand right The worthie English in Celticke Diadame Vnto this day had still maintainde the same . Now Warres of Lancaster and Yorke are done , And both the Roses well long since are joynde And Scotland now and England all in one Vnder one King are happilie conjoynde Vnit in boundes , in bodies , mindes , and loue Gainst all the Worlde invincible to prooue . Since then the French most madde in their intent , Hath incitate our most couragious King That for reuenge and for their ruine bent Deserued warres doth duelie ' gainst them bring : And by his generall braue Buckinghame He hath begun their fronters for to tame , It is full time for Scots for to concurre And by their Kings and Englands injurie Vnto their proper splene to bee a spurre And ' gainst the French for to encrease their furie . That Archers of the Corps so long neglected Nor is our gens d'armes as due respected . Nor haue they kept in minde that League so old Nor dueties done to them , which were so great ; Into their histories not wee inrolde The actions of the Scots doth not entreat Our deedes in France both recent and of old By Forrainers not by the French or told How can the Scots forget in ages all In latest times their great ingratitude ? Since God this Land from errours did recall , Resaued heere pretending much our gude . Since that our Queene of Scotland onlie heir . In France espoused to their Dolphine their . When they as Friends had seazed in their hand Our Fortresses , and strengths of importance They much opprest the people of this Land , And euerie where as victors did advance , Badlie for Soule and bodies ruine bent Did use tyrannicall gouernement . Which Tyrannie had longer heere indurde , If English ( we not meriting so much ) With strongest troupes to hardnesse all inurde Had not them forcde to composition such That soone they left the limites of this Land , For which to England yet wee obligde stand . Then Martiall Mortoun with thy Men at armes Like thy Ancestors worthilie aduance : Let to thy Foes notorious bee their harmes By Douglasse Name sounded againe throught France : That they who French wont to defend before Now of their spoiles and victories may glore . As in the Warres of Scots by oldest right The Vanguard to the Douglasse did belong , So first of Scots against the French to fight Leade thou our trained troupes their lands along , That ancient valour which in ages old May now againe reviue in Douglasse bold . Two Douglasse Earles ( their valour this proeur'de ) In Turoues Dukedome were worthilie invest Which yet their successours if not injurde Vnto this day had still the same possest : Since thou hast right from thy ancestors race Let now thy Sword thee in Possession place . Right Gallant Guilliam King Achaius Brother Transported first fiue Thousand Scotts to France As wise and valiant he , as any other With Lillies first the Lyon did advance , For rare exployts right fast his fame did flie Through Flanders , France through Spaine and Italie . Most famous Florence was by him restorde , By cruell Gothes when brought to great decay : With Monuments and buildings braue decorde , Which keepes in minde his name vnto this day , And yet respects the Scots with Honoures hie Since they restorers of their libertie . So valiant William of statelie Douglasse stemme Is now the first into thir sturring times Gallants transportes from Scotlands Diademe To conquesse and to kepee those Celtick climes The bloody heart with Lyon to erect , King Charles Foes with terrour to correct . That hee in France may possiblie repeat Those Provinces which doe him to belong , Since he as heire to conquering William great , Deprivde of Normandie receiues great wrong By and attoure his right and greatest claime To all the rest of Celticke Diademe . Hee is the Man to whom the mates of Mars Directed hath the drift of their designes His Grandour chiefest end of wished Warres He highest aime whom hope to most assignes That tru elie him we Charles the great may see Greater nor Charles the great or fifth to bee . For , shall wee not expect to be compleat What prophesied by sacred Sibill Songs ? In Gods owne time he 'le raise some man of Spreit To free his Church and vindicate their wrongs The Antichrist with all his cursed crew , The tyran Turke the Lord in Hell will spew . And is there one from east to occident A Potent Prince so for this purpose meete , As is King Charles our Monarche eminent . In whom those Prophesies shall bee compleet : That so Gods Saintes enjoy may libertie Hence by his Sworde from proud oppressours free . So then it restes for all that seeke renowne With their braue King concurre in such a quarrell His old vnconquered Caledonian Crowne For such pretence they will refuse no perrell ; Invincible they will their courage show , That all the Worlde may still their courage know . FINIS . An Acrostiche or Alphabeticall Sonnet to the said Noble Earle . VVyse , valiant , vertuous , Worlds admired worth In courtesie , and courage next to none Loved of all , heroike heart goe foorth , Let armes aduance thy old Ancestoures Throne : In our vnconquerde soill at of this one As many good was ere of any Name ? Mars had not else foure hundreth yeares by gone Doubled the Douglasse still augmenting Fame Or was the Vandgard euer lost with shame , Whereas chiefe Chiftaine Douglasse did appeare ? Grand honour of the royall Diadame Loe , for their woethin Parliament they beare And yet more praise expects of thee alone Since seldome God gaue vertue More to one . An Echo resounding and answering to the same purpose . COme Echo canst thou answere to my call ? E. all . What votes thou to this Earles brave adventer ? E. enter . Will thou stand good then for all future euill ? E. I will. But what ? all future chances are vncertaine ? E. Certaine . Who then doth know mens afterward estates ? F. Fates . And cannot their presages faile for euer ? E. never . Who doth inspire them ? God from Heauen hic ? E. eaven he . VVhat shall the Earle of his paines exonor ? E. honor . And since he goes what shall he bring againe ? E. Gaine . VVhat gaine ? For by long time Fame will decay ? E. nay . Shall none forget to memorate this voage ? E. no age . Then who is fitte to conquere such a Pearle ? E a Earle . And who bee's Master of this matchles Fortoun ? E. Mortoun . Quod Galli arctissima jamdiu cum Scotis necessitudine neglecta pactisque violatis stristissimis & antiquissimis Scotiam iustissime contra seipsos armarunt . Carmen Elegiacum . TEmporibus priscis fulsit victoria Gallis Vllene quae Scotis non fuit auxiliis ? Mirum igitur Gallos vincendos milite Scoto Victores toties milite Scotigeno : Nempe sui nostro cum regno faedris icti immemores , fragilem nunc violasse fidem Constat : ut in Celtis nō sunt data praemia nostris Debita , nec laus , nec gloria militibus : Quid referam Fratres Anglos cum classe retentos ? Quid referam oppressos Relligione pios ? Quid Cereris sacrum arcanae puerilibus ausis Vulgatum memorem , spretaque connubia . Carolus ille ergo noster regum editus alto Gallorum , Anglorum , Scotigenumque satu ; Normannaeque ducis qui longa ab origine Gentis Ius certum in Celtas nunc habet imperij , Armis accinctus justis hic Carolus ensem distrinxit justum , justaque bell a movet , Vindicet vt fraudes , vt debita forte reposcat sceptra , utque oppressos subleues ense pios . FINIS . Quod Nobilissimus Mortoniae Comes ex antiquissima & Invictissima Douglasiorum Familia cujus majores toties Gallis opem temporibus aerumnosis tulerunt , nunc in Gallos ex Scotia primus milites ducat . SI qui de nostris vnquam meruere camaeuis , Vel si vnquam Musae quid potuere meae . An non te quem prima decent praeconia laudis Carmine nunc celebret Calliopeia mea ? Tune ille antiqui magna de stirpe Douglassi Regis ut & patriae raptus amore tuae , Prima Caledoniae qui primus belliger infers In Francos meritis arma petita suis . Qui regem Patriamque tuam virtutibus ornas : Exuperas proavos qui probitate pios . Tanta tua baec virtus nostr● bene nota Monarchae te facit astrigeras Martis adire Domos . Tanta tua boec virtus regali milite structum mittit te ad Trojam major Achille novam . Te duce longinquos quis non percurrat ad Indos Succinctus gladio jussa subire tua : Hostis imo armatas procedentem ante catervas Si te tam validum viderit ire ducem , Non modo terga dabit sed ter verba baec geminabit . Heu cum Scotigenis venit ad arma Deus . Qualis vt aethereis si Iuppiter esset in armis , qualis et in castris Mars foret ipse suis : Talis eris dum bella gerens sub imagine Martis structus eris clypeo tu Iove nate tuo . Marte igitur part●s qui diu latuere triumphos Nomini ut & patriae tute repone tuae . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20677-e3740 Anagr. 
A01144	----	The association of the princes of France with the protestations and declarations of their allegeance to the King. Also a discourse vpon the surrendry of the seales into the Kings hands by M. du Vaiz [sic]. 1617 Approx. 32 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01144 STC 11258 ESTC S102558 99838330 99838330 2705 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01144) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2705) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1574:02) The association of the princes of France with the protestations and declarations of their allegeance to the King. Also a discourse vpon the surrendry of the seales into the Kings hands by M. du Vaiz [sic]. Du Vair, Guillaume, 1556-1621. Concini, Concino, maréchal d'Ancre, ca. 1575-1617. Mayenne, Henri de Lorraine, duc de, 1578-1621. Bouillon, Henri de la Tour-d'Auvergne, Duc de, 1555-1623. Vendôme, César de Bourbon, duc de, 1594-1665. [40] p. Printed [by William Stansby] for William Barret, London : 1617. M. du Vaiz = Guillaume Du Vair. "A remonstrance of the princes, to the French King", D1r-E3r, is signed: Cæsar de Vendosme. Henry de Lorraine, Duke of Mayenne. Henry de la Tour, Duke of Bouillon. Printer's name from STC. Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A-E⁴. Quire D is signed C and paginated 13-20. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643 -- Sources. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion 〈◊〉 ASSOCIATION OF THE PRINCES OF FRANCE , With the Protestations and Declarations of their Allegeance to the KING . Also A DISCOVRSE VPON THE SVRRENDRY OF THE SEALES INTO THE KINGS hands by M. du VAIZ . LONDON Printed for William Barret . 1617. THE ASSOCIATION OF THE PRINCES OF FRANCE . WEE vnder-written , weighing the miserable estate whereto this Kingdome is now reduced , with the confusion which threatneth an ineuitable separation , and iustly dreading that the Enemies of the same , aswell Domestique , as Strangers , will make their vse by preuayling through the ruine thereof , if good and speedy order be not taken , haue thought , that during the Kings minority , and the keeping prisoner of the first Prince of the Bloud , there was no remedy more proper , to preuent , and stop so great an euill , then to vnite our selues most strictly together , vnder these Articles which follow . FIRST , We protest to continue constant , and neuer to depart from that loyall Obedience , and most humble Submission which we owe as true and naturall Subiects of this Crowne , to the King our Prince & Soueraigne Lord. And because it is well knowne , that Strangers and such as fauour them , haue seized on the sacred Person of the King , and on the whole Administration and absolute Gouernement of the Kingdome , which they doe most vniustly vsurpe , and exercise , with great Tyrannie and Oppression , and doe violently detayne the Prince of Conde prisoner , for no offence or lawfull cause , against the publique faith of the Treatie of Loudun , it is most apparant that they haue no other end , then to destroy the house of Bourbon , which now only remayneth of all the Royall Houses , and doe ayme at the death of our Princes , and in it , the change and subuersion of the State : For these causes wee doe faithfully promise to employ with one mind all our power , goods , and liues for the conseruation thereof , and to hinder the miserable effects of so pernicious dessignes ; and to take the publique Authority from them who vsurpe the same , to restore the King vnto the dignity of his Crowne , to keepe and maintayne it in all sincerity , and integrity ; to withdraw his Maiesty from their wicked purposes , and to keep him out of their hands ; to set the Prince of Conde at liberty , to repaire the wrong done him , by punishing the Authors of this violence , to reuoke all those Offices and Dignities which haue been bestowed since the with-holding of them from those to whom of right they belong : And to reduce the State into a due forme , to establish vnder the Soueraigne Authority of the King , the lawfull Counsell of the Princes of his bloud , of other Princes , and Officers of his Crowne , and of those ancient Counsellers of State , who haue gone through many great and important charges , and such likewise as are descended from Noble houses , and Families of great antiquity , who by naturall affection and particular interest do affect the preseruation of the State , to whom during the minority of our Kings , or by reason of their indisposition , the Administration , Gouernement , and Direction of publique affaires ought to be referred , by the ancient and fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome , by which , both Women and Strangers are debarred from it . And if it should so happen ( from which GOD in his mercy keepe vs ) that the King should depart this life , we doe by these declare , that wee acknowledge after his decease for our King and Soueraigne Lord , my Lord the Duke of Aniou , which is the true and lawful Heire and Successor of this Crowne , and during his minority , my Lord the Prince of Conde to be lawfull Regent and Gardian of the Kingdom , to whom as first Prince of the bloud this preeminence doth belong , with the Councell before mentioned for the common direction and administration of the affaires of the Kingdome , and not to suffer any other to be admitted vnto the Regency , no not the Kings Mother , to the preiudice of the Lawes of this State. And if it should so happen that these Vsurpers , who are most expert in limitting the terme of life , and in plotting the death of those who serue for obstacles to their dessignes , and enterprizes , who ordinarily in such cases do vse Kniues , and Poyson , to hasten their Deuillish ends , should attempt ( by these most detestable meanes ) to take away the Kings life , or the Prince of Conde's , we protest before the Almighty , both to seeke , and prosequute the iust vengeance thereof , by all lawfull meanes to the vttermost of our powers , not only vpon themselues who are the chiefe Actors , but vpon their Adherents also , domestique Seruants , and Strangers , that in their persons we may leaue a memorable example vnto succeeding ages , as well of the fidelity and affection of true Subiects , as of the iust punishment of so abominable disloyaltie and impietie . And to this purpose we will employ both our Reuenues , and Liues , euen as long as one drop of bloud remayneth in our bodies , and will aduise our posterity to doe the like after vs. And that we may prouide for such an accident , and for the safety of the Kingdome against the plots of Strangers , and for the Gouernement , and Administration of the same ; in case we want a Prince of the bloud , we will call a Parliament to be assembled in a free place , whither we may haue sure accesse , to the end we may proceede with that order which is conuenient and necessary . We doe faithfully promise to execute exactly , and obserue inuiolably the Lawes of this Kingdome ; and in particular the Treatie of Loudun , for the common good of all the orders of the State , and for the security of all the good and faithfull Subiects of the King. We will maintayne , and continue the ancient Alliances , Treaties , and Confederations , renewed by the deceased King , with forraine Princes , Potentates , & Cōmon-wealths , Friends , Allies , and Confederates , who are in the protection of the Crowne , that we may reestablish in the conduct of the affaires of State the ancient maximes of the late King , which he so happily vsed during his raigne , for the security of his State , and the publique peace of Christendom , the which many men haue left since his death . We doe further promise , that we will oppose vnder the Kings authority , by all meanes possible , and namely by our iust Armes , and with the succours of all the Allies , and Confederates of this Crowne , all those who would hinder the effect of this our Vnion , wherin we haue no further end , then to preserue the Kings Royall authority , and the dignity of his Crown , to establish his Scepter in his hand , and in the hands of his lawfull Successors ; And to maintayne vnder the common liberty of French-men , our Liues , Goods , Honors , and Dignities , against the disloyaltie , and perfidiousnesse of those who haue conspired not only our ruine , but the ruine of the Kings house , and of the whole Kingdome . And that we may with the more security prosequute so laudable and necessary a dessigne , for the common defence of the State , the obseruation of the publique , and priuate Lawes thereof . And for the destruction of those who are Enemies both to the King and Kingdome , and by a firme connexion entertayne a true and perpetual concord , and liue together as true members of one , and the same body , vnder the head which shall be elected by vs ; and following the rules which by vs hereafter shall be made , we doe all of vs promise , and each of vs giue his hand one to other , whereof God is a witnesse betweene vs , to keepe this Vnion faithfully , and to performe all those things which shall thereon depend , by common counsell , and agreement , and by a mutuall correspondency , and cōmunication , to maintayne , support , and succour each other , against all men . And to this purpose , we doe renounce all particular interests , respects , dangers , and considerations , which may be propounded to vs to the contrary , that we may ioyntly hasten to assist him or them who shall be assaulted , or encountred in hatred of the said Vnion , or in consequence thereof directly , or indirectly , by what way , or by whomsoeuer , to doe our parts , and faithfully to contribute our defence in common , and of euery of vs in particular al the power wherewith God shall enable vs , without excuse , delayes , or other shifts , and not to leaue the present Vnion and Association , nor lay aside our Armes , vntill the things before mentioned be prouided for , nor hearken vnto any accord , or treaty of peace , vnlesse it be by common consent . This Vnion and Association shall be both for vs & our children , whom we meane to be comprised herein , and vnto whom , if any of vs should chance to depart this life , or that for any necessary cause he were allieged , to goe out of this Kingdome : We promise in this case to giue the same succours and assistance , as it already said . And to auoide all diuisions , and discontents which may happen amongst vs for any occasion whatsoeuer , we doe submit our selues to the iudgement of our Associates , or to the greater part of them in an equall number : to whose determination we will be lyable to conforme our selues , and not take pretext to waxe cold in that which concernes this Association . This present writing shall be kept secret amongst vs , and not manifested , vnlesse at such time as by cōmon aduice it shall be iudged profitable . And for conclusion , protesting before GOD to keepe inuiolably the Articles already set downe , we beseech the same GOD to indue vs with his grace , and to be pleased to blesse vs in al our good intentions , to guide them and cause them to succeed , to the establishment of the Crowne , and the good , and conseruation of our Countrey . A DISCOVRSE VPON THE SVRRENDRY OF THE SEALES INTO THE KINGS HANDS by M. du Vaiz . SIR , I willingly render into your hands , the charge which it pleased your Maiestie to honour mee withall ; and with the same countenance that I receiued it without demanding , I redeliuer without any griefe at all . The lawes had sufficiently instructed mee , what obedience I owe to your Maiestie ; so that you needed not send the Captaines of your Guard with twenty Archers to fetch me . Violence ought to be vsed but against such as resist , and not against mee that know how to obey my Prince , and haue euer thought this honour rather to bee an heauy burthen , then a Dignity , which neuerthelesse I did accept for the good of your seruice , because euery vertuous man doth owe his care and time to the publique good , and it had beene a shame to haue refused to die with the Sterne in my hand , being able either to hinder , or at the least to keepe off awhile the storme that threatens vs. God grant , Sir , that I be the Man that suffereth most by this disfauour , and that your Maiestie and the State be least interessed . I am not taken at vnawares in this accident , hauing euer foreseene , that as my best endeuours were stil emploied , to follow so neere as possible I could , the integritie and vertue of Monsieur de Villeroy , and the president Monsieur Iaunin , so ought I also to expect a fortune like to theirs . Your Maiesties commandement agreeth in that with the choice my selfe should haue made , if I had beene at mine owne disposing ; desiring , rather to be a companion of their disgrace , if I may so terme freedome from troublesome Employments , then to be vsed in the gouernment of the State , with those who now remaine , being subiect in time , by conuersing with them , to haue to touch of their bad tincture , whose prosperity I enuy not , nor the augmentation of their authoritie , which is giuen vnto them at my cost . For I haue neuer beene accustomed , to giue an account euery morning by stealth , neither will I suffer any man to prescribe me what I ought to doe , if the good of the State and reason doe not aduise me vnto it . It is more honorable for me , then the sealing of a bill of eight hundred thousand pounds , in this great penuriousnesse of th' Exchecquer , to furnish his turne that blusheth not at it : Nay , who besides this , is not ashamed to demand the Duchie of Alançon for a pawne , which is the portion of a sonne of France , and to pretend the office of Constable , which the deceased King would expressely haue suppressed , after the Death of the late Monsieur de Montmorency . Beleeue not , Sir , that because I would not consent to these things , I would oppose your Maiesties authoritie . I know , it hath no other limit then your owne will. Yet you are obliged to gouerne your selfe according to reason , and follow the counsell of those , that are entred into the managing of the State , by the choice of the deceased King , as being more capable to giue it vnto you then new-commers , drawn from the dregs of businesse and of the people . This exchange which is made from vs to them , is as Woolues vse sheepe , when the Dogges are absent . Doth not your Maiestie perceiue it ? dare you not remedy it for feare of disobedience ? Sir , by nature you owe it to them that preach it vnto you , but they owe the same to you , both by diuine and humane Lawes . When you shew them the least obedience , they haue giuen you but too much example . Remember if you please , that you are past fifteene yeres of age , and Kings are Maiors at fourteene , Isaac did follow his father Abraham willingly to be sacrificed , because he was not of yeres to feare any thing . I beleeue , that had he beene a perfect Man , and had foreseene the danger , hee would not haue carried the wood on his shoulders . These are but deceitfull sacrifices , I pray God keep your Maiestie in these occasions from the effect . For when I see that the authority of the Court is made to moue when they will , that they create and dispose of the Officers of the Crowne , and none seeke to hinder them ; The Princes of the bloud , some being imprisoned , and others retired for the securitie of their persons ; when I see that amongst the Lords those that are shewed but the shaddow of some better fortune , lend their hands to their owne seruitude . Those that haue attained to any establishment in this strangenesse , doe maintaine it for feare to returne to the misery of their first condition ; so that it seemeth , the people and Prouinces doe suffer together in this exchange , by the example of the great Ones , seeing that the helpe of Lawes are vnprofitable , all being in disorder , through bribes , through violences , and through corruption . The Louure it selfe hath taken a new face , as the Officers haue done . There is nought of the old Court remaining but the wals , the vse whereof is also changed , for they were wont to serue for the assurance of Princes , but now they serue for their prison , and ( it may be ) for yours , if I may freely say so . It is not without some plot , that they giue you when you goe forth , a company of light-horse-men chosen by a suspect hand . These are your Gards , after the manner of the Bastille : this distrust counselleth you sufficiently what you ought to doe , and there needs no other aduice . They hisse at me , they mock me and my discourse : so was Cassandra serued in Homer , when she fore-told the destruction of Troy. Sir , I haue nothing remaining to serue your Maiesty but my tongue . If I were so happy as to draw your Maiestie out of the errour wherein you are nourished , I would a thousand times blesse my disgrace , which had giuen me the boldnesse to speake freely , yea in a time when words themselues are punished . The falshood of the Alcoran is no otherwise authorised , then because it is forbidden to be spoken of on paine of death . Their vsurpation vpon your Maiesties authoritie hath no other footing , then the danger of telling you freely of it . Consider if you please , Sir , that those who vsurpe this power ouer your Maiestie , are of that Countrey , where euery one will Raigne , neither is there any towne on that side the Alpes that hath not his Republique or petty king : And if your Maiestie had somewhat yeerely looked into your Historie , you would haue learned , that the bloudiest Tragedies that euer haue been in France , came from those parts , the last furies are the subiect of a little booke that I published , of constancie and the consolation of publique calamities . I feare , that contrary to my intent , it wil be a worke for your Reigne , if God in his goodnes haue not mercy vpon vs. Thinke not , Sir , that sorrow to see my selfe depriued of emploiments , induced me to speake so boldly . If I had beene grieued for it , it is like married people , that weepe when they must go from their parents power , to enter into the equalitie of Marriage : neuerthelesse it is true , that owing my seruice vnto your Maiesty , I should haue receiued greater content to haue employed it in your Councell of State then in your Parliament , where matters are of lesse importance . For I suppose , that if the Carpenter who made the caruing worke for the Admirall , where Don Iohn of Austria commanded at the Battell of Lepanto , had knowne that it should haue serued for so important an occasion , whereon depended the safety of the rest of Europe , he would haue taken more delight in making of it , then if it had been a Vessell ordained for commers . Notwithstanding seeing your Maiesty commandeth me to retire , in a good houre be it . The lesser Starres are part of the perfection of the world , although they do contribute lesse then doth the Sunne and Moone . In what condition soeuer I liue , I will alwaies to the vttermost of my power , maintaine the good of your Maiesties seruice . But if there be any of those who are neere you , that lament my remoue , for my sake : I will tell them freely , Weepe for your Children of Ierusalem , that for want of courage suffered your Master to be betrayed , and not for me , that haue not offended , vnlesse , in being an honest Man. Wherefore I take my leaue of you , Sir , praying God that he will haue pittie of your State , and care of your education . A REMONSTRANCE OF THE PRINCES , TO THE FRENCH KING . Dated the Fourth of FEBRVARY . SIR , YOur most Humble and most Faithfull Subiects and Seruants , the Dukes , Peeres , ancient Officers of your Crown , and principal Lords of your Kingdome ; seeing the dangers which inviron you , and the euills which threaten your State with an inevitable subuersion , if speedy order be not taken , and that they are denied all accesse vnto your Person , wherewith they might freely , and securely , discouer the causes , and propound the remedies thereof ; doe in all humilitie beseech your Maiestie to take in good part , this their most humble Remonstrance , which cannot but well befit their mouthes , sithence it doth testifie nothing but fidelitie and affection vnto your seruice , to the conseruation of your Sacred Person , and the good of your States . And it is by so much the more conuenient , because they are thereunto obliged , both by Diuine and Humane Lawes , by the Oath which they haue taken , and the dutie which they owe vnto your Crowne . We are not ignorant , that the euill is disguised by those who doe it , and who labour by all possible meanes to couer it , as well as commit it , still indeuouring to make those distastfull vnto your Maiestie , who complaine thereof . And the vnhappinesse of France is such , that they hauing all the power of your Estate in their hands , they cause you to hold your faithfullest seruants for Enemies . But the violence of their Tyrannicall carriage is growne to that excesse , that it cannot longer be indured ; The complaints of it are generall ; euery one seeth it , and feeles the miserable effects ; And their Artifices can no longer hinder the cryes , and publique griefe from striking your Maiesties eares , and from mouing your compassion to releeue your People ; and your iustice against the Authours of so great miseries ; which euery one knoweth , and openly detesteth ; And by a common vow of your faithfull Subiects are destined to iust punishment , according to their demerits . The insatiable ambition , and auarice , of the Marquesse of Anchre , and his Wife is the only cause of the euils we are sensible of ; of the disorders we see , and of that wee feare most . This is the vlcer which hath festered , yea , spoyled the whole body of your State. It is of him only that men doe complaine , and of the Ministers and Executors of his violent and raging passions , and no other . This is the complaint of the greatest part of your Subiects , who as yet haue true French hearts : who seeing themselues compassed about with feare and apprehensions , and exposed to all manner of dangers , by the intestine conspiracies which ayme at the ruine of your State , doe implore your Iustice , to protect them from the oppression and seruitude , vnto which those persons would make them subiect ; and for to free your Crowne from the many disasters , which now increase to the ouerthrow of the same . The remedy ( SIR ) is in your own hands , and in your power , which if you doe not make vse of , the disease will shortly grow incurable : And therefore to shunne it , the cause must be taken away , which being knowne vnto you , there needeth now no other thing then your word only ; to giue order that the Marquesse of Anchre , with his Wife and Adherents , be chased from your Sacred Person , and from the Queene your Mother : And to giue way vnto Iustice , that it may duly punish them for those crymes whereof they are culpable touching your State. Euery man well knoweth what deceit hee hath vsed , since the death of the last king of most happy memory , to draw vnto himselfe th' entire and absolute Administration of your Kingdome ; to make himselfe Master of your Councels , of your Treasure , of your Armes , and of your Fortresses , to dispose of your publique Offices , and Charges , your Fauours , and Pardons ; because hee would bee the sole Iudge of Honours , and Dignities , and dispose of the life and death of your Subiects . The courses hee hath taken to banish the Princes of the Bloud from the Court , and to breed discord betweene them , are not vnknowne ; and likewise of the rest of the Princes , Officers of your Crowne , and principall Lords of the Kingdome : The practizes and corruptions which he hath vsed to weaken and depresse the authoritie of your Parliaments , and violently to choke the lawfull freedome of their Remoustrances , imprison your chiefe Officers , and make a diuision through all the orders of your Kingdome ; that hee might haue the whole disposing of them , and raigne alone within the State , as he doth now with an insupportable presumption and insolency , supposing that nothing can resist his ambitious Dessignes , seeing that , through extreme wrong and iniustice , hee hath imprisoned the first Prince of your Bloud ; and by this audacious Action violated the publike faith of the Treatie of Loudun ; vpon the obseruation of which did depend the repose and tranquillity of your State , which he had rather plunge into the calamities of a Warre , then to haue the maske of your Royall Authority taken from him ; whereof hee makes his benefit , and vseth it as an Instrument , for the destruction of your most faithful Subiects . These things are so manifest , & his proiects & guile so plainly discouer'd , that no doubt can bee made hereof . And the strange proceedings , and violence , which he vseth euery day vnder your Maiesties name , against the Duke of Neuers , vpon so notorious pretexts , and forged imputations , that euen the voice of the people serueth for proofe enough to refute them ; do witnes sufficiently , that the conspiracy is generall , against all the Princes and Nobles of your Kingdome ; who will not stoupe to his tyranny , and can resist his plots , which he continually puts in execution , thereby to subuert the State. For what offence is the same Dukes , sauing only , that he is a Prince of the most renowned Houses of your Kingdomes , one that loues his Countrey , seekes the peace of it , and who hath alwaies testified his zeale vnto your seruice , and acknowledgeth no other Authority lawfull then your Maiesty ? Hee complaineth of some iniurie done him by one of his Tenants ; and that in contempt of the dignity of his Office , he cannot freely exercise his charge in his Gouernment . He hath prosecuted an execution of some feodal rights within his owne possessions , by the ordinary means of Iustice , as vnwilling to lose that which his Predecessors left him : Perceiuing some secret enterprises , ready to bee executed vpon his Houses , he prouided , as indeed he ought , for the securing , defence and keeping of them vnder your Authority , and for your seruice . These lawfull and necessary causes are wrested to his rebuke ; nay , are imputed to him as a haynous crime and Rebellion . We haue seen the Declaration that hath bin published against him , vnder your Maiesties name , and the reasonable conditions vnto which hee doth submit himselfe for his triall , and make his innocencie appeare , which being knowne vnto vs , we most humbly beseech your Maiesty to be pleased to protect the same , and not to suffer it to be oppressed & violēced by the Marquesse of Anchre , whose outrages and offences we can no longer dissemble , because our long patience hath not hitherto serued for ought else , then for to render it more audacious , and insolent ; that we be no more vpbraided , that our affection is so small vnto your Maiesty , that we are so ingratefull to our Country , so disloyal and vnprofitable vnto our selues and to our Posterity , as to be silent , when we behold the prodigious fauour of this Stranger , trampling thus insolently on the throate of your State , holding prisoner in his hands the first Prince of your Bloud , treading vnder foot both Lawes and Magistrates , emptying your Coffers by his profusions , consuming , your people with excessiue charges , and causing your Subiects to be trecherously murthered , without any punishment at all . And for recompence of such trechery and disloyalty , conferring vpon them the Gouernments of your places ; deposing and discharging the chief Officers of your Councels and Parlements , bereauing them of those Titles & Honors , which their Age , their Vertue , and their Deserts haue purchased them ; for to establish in their places his creatures , who are persons altogether vnworthy , and vnexperienced for the manageing of your State , being men borne in bondage , and therefore enemies to all honest men , and most proper to execute his passions , what detriment soeuer may ensue thereby to your seruice , holding nothing vnlawful which may aduance his passionate dessignes . This is that which hath induced vs , thus humbly to beseech your Maiesty to consider the miserable estate wherinto your Kingdome is now brought , and to apply , by your Wisdome and Authority , the necessary remedy , which dependeth vpon your own wil , and not to suffer either your name , or your Armes to be employed to the effusion of your Subiects bloud , and oppression of your Domesticall seruants , for the maintaining of Strangers to their preiudice , but to banish them for euer from you : and by the chastisement and due punishment of the guiltie , reestablish confidence and security in your Kingdom , repaire the publike Faith , which hath bin broken , and set the Prince of Condé at liberty . And to the end that order may be taken by conuenient meanes , against the disorders of your State ; to cause the Treaty of Loudun to be obserued ; call againe vnto you , and into your Councels , the Princes of your Bloud , with the rest of the Princes , Dukes , Peeres , and the ancient Officers of your Crowne , and Counsellers of State , whom the deceased King vsed during his Raigne , who also by naturall affection , and as being particularly interessed , as strictly oblieged to the conseruation of your State. And then we shall haue the happinesse to render you in all securitie , euery 〈◊〉 according to his Ranke , Dignitie , and Place , that most humble seruice , and faithfull obedience which wee owe you , and which whilest we liue we will yeeld you , as being Your most humble , most loyall , and most obedient Subiects and Seruants , Signed , Caesar de Vendosme . Henry de Lorraine , Duke of Mayenne . Henry de la Tour , Duke of Bouillon . 
A08591	----	Sir Thomas Ouerbury his obseruations in his trauailes vpon the state of the Xvii. Prouinces as they stood anno Dom. 1609 The treatie of peace being then on foote. Overbury, Thomas, Sir, 1581-1613. 1626 Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08591 STC 18903 ESTC S113538 99848771 99848771 13885 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08591) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 13885) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 930:19) Sir Thomas Ouerbury his obseruations in his trauailes vpon the state of the Xvii. Prouinces as they stood anno Dom. 1609 The treatie of peace being then on foote. Overbury, Thomas, Sir, 1581-1613. [2], 28, [2] p. Printed [by Bernard Alsop for John Parker], [London] : M.DC.XXVI. [1626] Printer's and publisher's names from STC. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Politics and government -- 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government -- Henry IV, 1589-1610 -- Early works to 1800. 2004-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Sir THOMAS OVERBVRY HIS OBSERVATIONS IN HIS TRAVAILES VPON THE STATE OF THE XVII . PROVINCES AS THEY STOOD ANNO DOM. 1609. The Treatie of Peace being then on foote Printed . M.DC.XXVI . SIR THOMAS OVERBVRY'S OBSERVATIONS IN HIS TRAVELS VPON THE STATE of the 17. Prouinces as they stood Anno Dom. 1609. the Treaty of Peace being then on foote . And first of the PROVINCES Vnited . ALL things Concurred for the rising and maintenance of this State ▪ the Disposition of the people , beeing , as mutenous , so industrious and frugall ; the Nature of the Countrey , euery where Fortifiable with water , the Scituation of it , hauing behinde them the Baltique Sea , which yeelds them all materials for Ships , and many other Commodities , and for Men , hard before them , France , and England , both fearing the Spanish greatnesse ; and therefore , both Concurring for their Ayde ; the remotenesse of their Master from them ; the Change of Religion falling out about the time of their Reuolt , and now the Marquise of Brandenburgh , a Protestant , like to become Duke of Cleue . The discontentments of the Low-Countries did first appeare , soone after the going away of the Kings of Spaine , while the Dutchesse of Parma Gouerned ; to suppresse which beginnings , the Duke of Alva being sent , inflamed them more , vpon attempting to bring in the Inquisition and Spanish Decimation , vpon the Beheading Count Horne , and Count Egmont , persecuting those of the Religion , and vndertaking to build Cittadels vpon all their Townes , which hee effected at Antwerpe , but enterprising the like at Flushing , that Towne reuolted first and vnder it began the Warre . But the more generall reuolt of the Prouinces happened after the Death of Don Lewis de Requiesens , and vpon the comming downe of Don Iohn of Austria , when all the Prouinces , excepting Luxenburgh , vpon the sacke of Antwerpe and other Insolencies , Proclaimed the Spaniards Rebels and Enemies to the King ; yet the abjuring of their obedience from the Crowne of Spaine was not in a yeare or two after . Holland and Zealand , vpon their first standing out , offered the Soueraigntie of themselues to the Queene , then the Protection , both which shee neglected , and that while the French sent greater ayde , and more men of qualitie then wee ; but after the Ciuill Warre began in France , that kept them busie at home , and then the Queene , seeing the necessitie of their being supported , vpon the pawning of Brill and Flushing , sent Money and Men ; And since that , most part of the great exploits there haue beene done by the English , who were commonly the third part of the Armie , being foure Regiments , besides eleuen hundred in Flushing , and the Ramekins , and fiue hundred in the Brill . But of late the King of France appearing more for them then ours , and paying himselfe the French that are there , they giue equall , if not more Countenance to that Nation . But vpon these two Kings they make their whole dependancie , and though with more respect to him that is stronger , for the time , yet so as it may giue no distaste vnto the other . For the manner of their Gouernment ; They haue vpon occasion , an assembly of the generall States , like our Parliament , being composed of those which are sent from euery Prouince , vpon summons ; and what these Enact stands for Lawe . Then is there besides , a Counsell of State , residing for the most part at the Hage , which attends daily occasions , being rather imployed vpon affaires of State then of particular Iustice. The most potent in this Counsell was BARNAVILL , by reason of his Aduocates of Holland . And besides both these , euery Prouince and great Towne haue particular Counsells of their owne . To all which assemblies , aswell of the generall States , as the rest , the Gentrie is called for order sake , but the State indeed is Democraticall , the Merchant and the Tradesman being predominant , the Gentrie now but few and poore ; and euen at the beginning the Prince of Orange saw it safer to relie vpon the Townes then them : Neither are the Gentrie so much engaged in the cause , the people hauing more aduantages in a free State , they in a Monarchy . Their care in gouernment is very exact and particular , by reason that euery one hath an imediate interest in the State ; Such is the equality of Iustice , that it renders euery man satisfied ; such the publike regularity , as a man may see their Lawes were made to guide , not to entrappe ; such their exactnesse in casting the expence of an Armie , as that it shall bee equally farre from superfluity and want , and as much order and certaintie in their acts of Warre , as in ours of Peace , teaching it to bee both Ciuill and rich , And they still retaine that signe of a Common-wealth yet vncorrupted , Priuate Pouertie and publike Weale : for no one priuate man there is exceeding rich , and few very poore , and no State more sumptuous in all publike things . But the question is ; whether this , being a free State , will aswell subsist in Peace , as it hath done hitherto in Warre , Peace leauing euery one to attend his particular wealth , when feare , while the Warre lasts , makes them concurre for their common safety ; And Zealand , vpon the least securitie , hath euer beene enuious at the predominancie of Holland and Vtrich , ready to Mutinie for Religion : and besides , it is a doubt , whether the same care and sinceritie would continue , if they were at their Consistence , as appeares yet whiles they are but in rising . The Reuenew of this State ariseth chiefely from the Earle of Hollands Demaynes , and Confiscated Church liuings , the rising and falling of Money , which they vse with much aduantage , their Fishing vpon our Coasts , and those of Norway , Contribution out of the Enemies Countrie , Taxes vpon all things at home , and Impositions vpon all Merchandizes from abroad . Their expences vpon their Ambassadours , their Shippings , their Ditches , their Rampiers and Munition , and commonly they haue in pay by Sea and Land 60000. men . For the strength ; The nature of the Countrie makes them able to defend themselues long by land , neither could any thing haue endangered them so much as the last great Frost , had not the Treatie beene then on foot , because the Enemy being then Master of the field , that rendred their Ditches , Marshes , and Riuers as firme ground . There belongs to that State 20000. Vessells of all sorts , so that if the Spaniard were entirely beaten out of those parts , the Kings of France and England would take asmuch paines to suppresse , as euer they did to raise them : For being our Enemies , they are able to giue vs the Law at Sea , and eate vs out of all trade , much more the French , hauing at this time three Ships for our one , though none so good as our best . Now that whereupon the most part of their Reuenew and strength depends , is their Traffique , in which mysterie of State they are at this day the wisest ; for all the Commodities that this part of the world wants , and the Indies haue , as Spice , Silke , Iewells , Gold , they are become the Conueyers of them for the rest of Christendome , except vs , as the Venetians were of old ; And all those Commodities that those Northerne Countries abound with , and these Southerne stand in need of , they likewise conuey thither , which was the auncient Trade of the Easterlings : And this they doe , hauing little to export of their owne , by buying of their Neighbour-Countries the former , and selling them againe what they bring backe at their owne prises , and so consequently liue vpon the idlenesse of others . And to this purpose their Scituation serues fitly ; for Riuers of the Rhene , the Maze , and Skeld end all in their Dominions ; and the Baltike Sea lies not farre from them : All which affoord them whateuer the great Continent of Germany , Russia , and Poland yeelds ; then they againe lying betweene Germany and the Sea , doe furnish it backe with all Commodities forraigne . To remember some pieces of their Discipline as patternes of the rest ; The Watches at night are neuer all of one Nation , so that they can hardly concurre to giue vp any one Towne . The Commissaries are no where so strict vpon Musters , and where he findes a Company thither hee reduceth them , so that when an Armie marcheth the List and the Poll , are neuer farre disagreeing . Their Army is euer well Clothed , well Armed , and had neuer yet occasion to mutinie for Pay or Victualls . The Souldiers commit no where fewer Insolencies vpon the Burgers , fewer Robberies vpon the Countrie , nor the Officers fewer deceipts vpon the Souldiers . And lastly , they prouide well that their Generall shall haue small meanes to inuade their liberties : For first their Army is composed of many Nations , which haue their seuerall Commanders , and the Commands are disposed by the States themselues , not by the Generall . And secondly he hath neuer an implicit Commission left to discretion , but , by reason their Countrie hath no great bounds , receiues daily Commands what to doe . Their Territory containes sixe entire Prouinces , Holland , Zealand , Virick , Groninghen , Oueriscell , and Ariezland , besides three parts of Gelderland , and certaine Townes in Brabant and Flanders ; the ground of which is for the most part fruitfull ; the Townes no where so equally beautifull , strong , and rich , which equality growes by reason that they appropriate some one Staple Commodity to euery Town of note ; only Amsterdam not only passeth them all , but euen Siuill , Lisbone , or any other Mart Towne in Christendome , and to it is appropriated the trade of the East Indies , where they maintaine commonly forty Ships , besides which there goe twice a yeare from it , and the adioyning Townes , a great Fleete to the Baltique Sea : Vpon the fall of Antwerp , that rose rather then Middleborough , though it stand at the same Riuers mouth , and is their second Mart towne , to which is appropriated our English Cloth. Concerning the people , they are neither much deuout , nor much wicked , giuen all to drinke , and eminently to no other vice ; hard in bargaining , but Iust , surly and respectlesse , as in all Democracies , thirstie , industrious and cleanly , dishartened vpon the least ill successe , and insolent vpon good ; Inuentiue in Manufactures , cunning in Traffique , and generally for matter of Action , that naturall slownesse of theirs sutes better , by reason of the aduisednesse and perseuerance it brings with it , then the rashnesse and changeablenesse of the French and Florentine wits , and the equality of spirits which is among them and the Swissers , renders them so fit for a Democracie , which kinde of Gouernment , Nations of more stable wittes , being once come to a Consistent greatnesse , haue seldome long endured . Obseruations vpon the State of the Arch-Dukes Countrie , 1609. By Sir THO. OVERBVRY . AS soone as I entred into the Arch-Dukes Countrie ( which begins after Lillow ) presently I beheld workes of a Prouince , and those of a Prouince distressed with Warre ; the people heartlesse , and rather repining against their Gouernours , then reuengefull against the Enemies , the brauery of that Gentrie which was left , and the Industry of the Merchant quite decayed ; the Husbandman labouring only to liue , without desire to be rich to anothers vse ; the Townes ( whatsoeuer concerned not the strength of them ) ruinous ; And to conclude , the people here growing poore with lesse taxes , then they flourish with on the States side . This Warre hath kept the King of Spaine busie euer since it began ( which some 38. yeares agoe ) and spending all the Money that the Indies , and all the Men that Spaine and Italy could affoord , hath withdrawne him from perseuering in any other Enterprise ; Neither could he giue ouer this , without forgoing the meanes to vndertake any thing hereafter vpon France or England , and consequently the hope of the Westerne Monarchy . For without that handle the Mynes of Peru , had done little hurt in these parts , in comparison of what they haue . The cause of the expensefulnes of it , is the remotenesse of those Prouinces from Spaine , by reason of which , euery Souldier of Spain or Italy , before he can arriue there , costs the King an hundred Crownes , and not aboue one of ten that arriues prooues good ; besides , by reason of the distance , a great part of the Money is drunke vp betwixt the Officers that conuey it and pay it . The cause of the continuance of it , is , not only the strength of the Enemy , but partly by reason that the Commanders themselues are content the War shall last , so to maintaine and render themselues necessaries , and partly because the people of those Countries are not so eager to haue the other reduced , as willing to be in the like state themselues . The vsuall Reuenew of those Prouinces which the Arch-Duke hath , amounts to 1200000. Crownes a yeare , besides which , there come from Spaine euery Moneth to maintaine the War , 150000. Crownes . It was at the first 300000. Crownes a moneth , but it fell by fifties to this at the time when the Treaty began ▪ Flanders payes more toward the warre then all the rest , as Holland doth with the States . There is no Spaniard of the Counsell of State , nor Gouernour of any Prouince , but of the Counsell of Warre , which is only actiue ; There they only are , and haue in their hands all the strong Townes & Castles of those Prouinces , of which the Gouernours haue but only the Title . The Nations of which their Armie consists , are chiefly Spaniards & Italians , emulous one of another there , as on the other side the French and English , and of the Country , chiefly Burgundians and Wallons . The Popes Letters , and Spinola's inclination keepe the Italians there , almost in equality of Command with the Spaniard himselfe . The Gouernors for the King of Spaine there successiuely haue bin the D. of Alva , Don Lewis de Requiesens , Don Iohn d'Austria , the Prince of Parma , the Arch-Duke Ernestus , the Cardinall Andrew of Austrich , and the Cardinall Albert , till he maried the Infanta . Where the Dominion of the Ach-Duke and the States part , there also changeth the nature of the Country , that is , about Antwerp : For all below being flat , and betwixt Medow and Marsh , thence it begins to rise and become Champion , and consequently the people are more quicke and spiritfull , as the Brabanter , Flemming , and Wallon . The most remarkable place in that side is Antwerp ( which rose vpon the fall of Bruges ) equally strong and beautifull , remaining yet so , vpon the strength of its former greatnesse ; twice spoyled by the Spaniard , and the like attempted by the French. The Cittadell was built there by the D. of Alva , but renued by the Prince of Parma after his 18. moneths besieging it , the Towne accepting a Castle rather then a Garrison to mingle among them . There are yet in the Towne of Citizens 30000. fighting men , 600. of which kept Watch nightly , but they allowed neither Cannon vpon the Rampier , nor Megazins of powder . In the Castle are 200. peeces of Ordnance , and commonly seuen or eight hundred Souldiers . Flanders is the best of the seuenteene Provinces , but the Havens thereof are naught . Obseruations on the State of France , 1609. vnder Henry the Fourth . By Sir THOMAS OVERBVRY . HAuing seene the forme of a Common-wealth and a Prouince , with the different effects of Warres in them , I entred France , flourishing with Peace , and of Monarchies the most absolute , because the King there , not only makes Peace and Warres , Calls and dissolues Parliaments , Pardoneth , naturalizeth , Innobleth , Names the value of Money , Presseth to the Warre ; but euen makes Lawes , and imposes Taxes at his pleasure : And all this he doth alone : for as for that forme that his Edicts must be authorized by the next Court of Parliament , that is , the next Court of soueraigne Iustice ; first the Presidents thereof are to be chosen by him , and to bee put out by him ; and secondly , when they concurre not with the King , he passeth any thing without them , as he did the last Edict for the Protestants : And for the assembly of the three Estates , it is growne now almost as extraordinary as a generall Counsell ; with the losse of which their Liberty fell , and when occasion vrgeth , it is possible for the King to procure , that all those that shall bee sent thither , shall be his Instruments : for the Duke of Guise effected as much at the assembly of Bloys . The occasion that first procured the King that Supremacie , that his Edicts should be Lawes , was , the last Inuasion of the English , for at that time they possessing two parts of France , the three Estates could not assemble , whereupon they did then grant that power vnto Charles the Seuenth during the Warre ; And that which made it easie for Lewis the Eleuenth and his Successors to continue the same , the occsion ceasing , was , that the Clergie and Gentrie did not runne the same fortune with the people there , as in England ; for most of the Taxes falling only vpon the people , the Clergie aud Gentrie being forborne , were easily induced to leaue them to the Kings mercy . But the King hauing got strength vpon the Pesants , hath beene since the bolder to inuade part of both their liberties . For the succession of this Monarchie , it hath subsisted without intermission these 1200. yeares , vnder three Races of Kings . No Nation hath heretofore done greater things abroad in Palestine and Egipt , besides all parts of Europe ; but for these last 400. yeares , they haue only made Sallies into Italie , and often suffered at home . Three hundred yeares the English afflicted them , making two firme Inuasions vpon them , and taking their King prisoner ; the second greatnesse of Christendome , next the Emperour , being then in competition betwixt vs and them ; And to secure themselues against vs , rather then the House of Austria , as it then stood , they chose to marry the Heire of Bretaigne before that of Burgundy . And for this last hundred yeares , the Spantard vndertaking them , hath eaten them out of all but France , and endangered that too . But for this present , France had neuer , as France , a more entire greatnesse , though it hath often beene richer . For since the Warre the King is only got afore hand , the Country is but yet in recouering , the War hauing lasted by spaces 32. yeares , and so generally , that no man but had an Enemie within three miles , and so the Countrey became Frontier all ouer . Now that which hath made them , at this time , so largely great at home , is their adopting into themselues the lesser adioyning Nations , without destruction , or leauing any marke of strangenesse vpon them , as the Bretons , Gascoignes , Provincalls , and others which are not French ; towards the which Vnions , their nature , which is easie and harborous to strangers , hath done more then any Lawes could haue effected , but with long time . The King ( as I said ) enioying what Lewis the 11. did gaine , hath the entire Soueraigntie in himselfe , because hee can make the Parliament doe what he please , or else doe what he please without them . For the other three Estates ; The Church is there very rich , being estimated to enioy the third part of the Reuenew of France , but otherwise nothing so potent as else-where , partly because the Inquisition is not admitted in France , but principally because the Popes ordinary power is much restrayned there , by the Liberties which the French Church claymeth ; Which Liberties doe not so much ensranchize the Church it selfe , as conferre the Authoritie the Pope looseth vpon the King , as first fruites , and the disposing of all Spirituall preferments . And by reason of this neutralitie of Authoritie , the Church-men suffer more there , then either in England , where they wholly depend vpon the King , or in Spaine and Italie , where they wholly subsist by the Pope ; because the Pope is not able totally to support them , and the King takes occasion euer to suppresse them , as beeing not entirely his Subiects : and to him they pay yearely both the tenth of all their Tithe , and of all their Temporall land . The Gentrie are the onely entire Body there , which participate with the Prerogatiues of the Crowne ; for from it they receiue Priuiledges aboue all other men , and a kinde of limited Regality vpon their Tenants , besides reall supply to their estates , by Gouernments and Pensions , and freedome from Tallies vpon their owne Lands ; that is , vpon their Demaines , and whatsoeuer else they manure by their Seruants ; but so much as they let to Tenants is presently Tallie-able , which causeth proportionable abatement in the Rent ; and in recompence of this , they owe to the King the Ban and the Arriereban ; that is , to serue him and his Lieutenant three Moneths within the Land at their owne Charges . And as in Warre they vndergoe the greatest part of the danger , so then is their power most perremptorie aboue the rest , whereas in time of Peace , the King is ready to support inferiour persons against them , and is glad to see them to waste one another by Contention in Law for feare they grow rich , because hee fore-sees , that as the Nobilitie onely can doe him seruice , so they onely misapplyed can doe him harme . The auntient Gentrie of France was most of it consumed in the Warres of Godfrey of Bulloigne , and some in those of Saint Lewis , because vpon their setting out they pawned all their Feifs to the Church , and few of them were after redeemed ; by reason whereof the Church possesseth at this day the third part of the best Feifs in France ; and that Gentrie was after made vp by Aduocates , Financiers , and Merchants innobled , which now are reputed auntient , and are dayly eaten out againe and repayred by the same kinde of men . For the people ; All those that haue any kinde of profession or Trade , liue well ; but for the meere Peasants that labour the ground , they are onely Spunges to the King , to the Church and the Nobitie , hauing nothing to their owne , but to the vse of them , and are scarce allowed ( as Beasts ) enough to keepe them able to doe seruice ; for besides their Rent , they pay vsually two thirds to the King. The manner of Gouernment in France , is mixt , betwixt Peace and Warre , being composed as well of Military Discipline , as Ciuill Iustice , because hauing open Frontiers and strong Neighbours , and therefore obnoxious to sodaine Inuasions , they cannot ( as in England ) ioyne euer Peace & security together . For the Military part , there is euer a Constable and a Marshall in being , Troupes of Horse and Regiments of Foot in pay , and in all Prouinces and places of strength , Gouernours and Garrisons distributed , all which are meanes for the preferment of the Gentry ; But those as they giue security against the enemy , so when there is none they disturbe the enioying of Peace , by making the Countries taste somewhat of a Prouince . For the Gentry finde a difference betwixt the Gouernours fauour & disfauor , and the souldiers commit often Insolencies vpon the people . The Gouernments there are so well disposed by the King , as no Gouernour hath meanes to giue ouer a Prouince into the Enemies hand , the Commands thereof are so scattered : for the Gouernour Commands the Country , and for the most part the chiefe Towne ; then is there a Lieutenant , to the King , not to him of the same , and betwixt these two there is euer Iealousie nourished ; then hath euery Towne and Fortresse particular Gouernours , which are not subalterne to that of the Prouince , but hold imediately from the Prince , and many times the towne hath one Gouernour and the Castle another . The aduantages of Gouernours ( besides their pay from the King ) are Presents from the Country , dead payes , making their Megazins of Come and powder more then they need at the Kings price , and where they stand vpon the Sea , ouerseeing of vnlawfull goods : Thus much in Peace : In Warre they are worth as much as they will exact . Languedoc , is the best , then Bretaigne . Prouince is worth by all these means to the D. of Guise 20000. Crownes a yeare ; but Prouince only he holds without a Lieutenant . Concerning the Ciuill Iustice there , it is no where more Corrupt nor expencefull . The Corruptnesse of it proceeds , first by reason that the King sells the places of Iustice at as high a rate as can bee honestly made of them ; so that all thriuing is left to Corruption , and the gaine the King hath that wayes , tempts him to make a multitude of Officers , which is another burthen to the Subiect . Secondly , the Presidents are not bound to judge according to the written Law , but according to the Equitie drawne out of it , which Libertie doth not so much admit Conscience , as leaue wit without limits . The expencefulnesse of it ariseth from the multitude of Lawes , and multiplicitie of formes of Processes , the which two both beget doubt , and make them long in resoluing . And all this Chiquanerey , as they call it , is brought into France from Rome , vpon the Popes comming to reside at Avignion . For the strength of France , It is at this day the greatest Vnited force of Christendome ; The particulars in which it consists are these : The shape of the Countrey , which beeing round , no one part is farre from succouring another ; The multitude of good Townes and places of strength therein are able to stay an Army , if not to waste it , as Metz did the Emperours ; the masse of Treasure which the King hath in the Bastile ; The number of Arsenals distributed vpon the Frontiers , besides that of Paris , all which are full of good Armes and Artillerie : And for ready men , the 5. Regiments bestowed vp & down in Garrisons , together with the 2000. of the Guard ; the Troupes of ordinary and light Horse , all euer in pay ; besides their Gentrie all bred Souldiers , and of which they thinke there are at this present 50000. fit to beare Armes : And to Command all these , they haue at this day the best Generalls of Christendome , which is the only commodity the Ciuill wars did leaue them . The weaknesse of it are , first the want of a sufficient Infantry , which proceeds from the ill distribution of their wealth ; for the Peysant , which containes the greatest part of the people , hauing no share allowed him , is heartlesse and feeble , and consequently vnseruiceable for all Military vses , by reason of which , they are first forced to borrow ayde of the Swissers at a great Charge , and secondly to compose their Armies for the most part of Gentlemen , which makes the losse of a battaile there almost irrecouerable . The second is the vnproportionable part of the land which the Church holds , all which is likewise dead to Militarie vses . For , as they say there , The Church will loose nothing , nor defend nothing . The third is the want of a Competent number of Ships and Gallies , by reason of which defect , first the Spaniard ouermasters them vpon the Mediterranian , and the English and Hollander vpon the Ocean , and secondly it renders them poore in forraine Trade , so that all the great actions of Christendome for these fifty yeares , hauing beene bent vpon the Indies , they only haue sate idle . The fourth is the weaknesse of their Frontiers , which is so much the more dangerous , because they are possessed , all but the Ocean , by the Spaniard : for Savoy hath beene alwaies as his owne for all vses against France . The last is the difference of Religion among themselues , which will euer yeeld matter of ciuill dissention , and consequently cause the weaker to stand in neede of forraigne succours . The ordinarie Reuenew of the King , is , as they say now , some 14. Millions of Crowns , which arise principally from the Demaines of the Crowne , the gabell of Salt , tallies vpon the Countrie , Customes vpon the Merchandize , sale of Offices , the yearely Tithe of all that belongs to the Church , the rising and falling of Money . Fines and Confiscations cast vpon him by the Law ; but as for Wardships , they are only knowne in Normandy . His expence is chiefely Ambassadours , Munition , Building , Fortifying , and maintaining of Gallies . As for Ships when he needs them , he makes an Embarque ; In Pay for Souldiers , Wages for Officers , Pentions at home & abroad , vpon the entertaining his House , his State , and his priuate pleasures . And all the first , but the Demaynes were granted , in the beginning , vpon some vrgent occasion , and after by Kings made perpetuall , the occasion ceasing ; and the Demaynes it selfe granted , because the King should liue vpon their owne without oppressing their Subiects . But at this day , though the Reuenew bee thus great , and the taxes vnsupportable , yet doe they little more then serue for necessary publike vses . For the King of Spains greatnes & Neighbourhood , forceth the King there to liue continually vpon his Guard ; and the treasure which the Spaniard receiues from his Indies , constraines him to raise his Reuenew thus by Taxes , so to be able in some proportion to beare vp against him , for feare else he should be bought out of all his Confederates and seruants . For the Relation of this State to others , It is first to be considered , that this part of Christendome is ballanced betwixt the three Kings of Spaine , France , and England , as the other part betwixt the Russian , the Kings of Poland , Sweden , and Denmarke . For as for Germany , which if it were entirely subiect to one Monarchy , would be terrible to all the rest , so being deuided betwixt so many Princes , and those of so equall power , it serues only to ballance it selfe , and entertaine easie Warre with the Turke , while the Persian with-holds him in a greater . And euery one of those first three , hath his particular strength , and his particular weakenesse : Spaine hath the aduantage of both the rest in Treasure , but is defectiue in Men , his Dominions are scattered , and the conueyance of his Treasure from the Indies lyes obnoxious to the power of any Nation that is stronger by Sea. France abounds with Men , lyes close together , and hath Money sufficiently . England beeing an Iland , is hard to be Inuaded , abounds with Men , but wants Money to imploy them . For their particular weaknesse : Spaine is to be kept busie in the Low-Countries : France is to bee afflicted with Protestants , and England in Ireland . England is not able to subsist against any of the other hand to hand , but ioyned with the Lowe-Countries it can giue Lawe to both by Sea , and ioyned with either of them two it is able to oppresse the third as Henry the Eight did . Now the only entire body in Christendome that makes head against the Spanish Monarchy , is France ; and therefore they say in France , that the day of the ruine of France , is the Eue of the ruine of England : And thereupon England hath euer since the Spanish greatnesse , enclined rather to maintaine France rather then to ruine it ; as when King Francis was taken prisoner , the King of England lent Money towards the payment of his Ransome : And the late Queene ( when the Leagers , after the Duke of Guise his death , had a designe to Cantonize France ) though offered a part , would not consent . So then this reason of State , of mutuall preseruation , conioyning them , England may be accounted a sure Confederate of France , and Holland by reason it partly subsists by it ; the Protestant Princes of Germany , because they haue Countenance from it against the house of Austria , the Protestant Swissers for Religion and Money ; the Venetians for protection against the Spaniard in Italy : So that all their friends are either Protestants or enclyning , and whosoeuer is extreme Catholike , is their enemie , and Factors for the Spanish Monarchy , as the Pope , the Cardinalls for the most part , and totally the Iesuites , the Catholike Princes of Germany , and the Catholicks of England and Ireland . For the Iesuites , which are the Ecclesiasticall strength of Christendome , France , notwithstanding the many late Obligations , hath cause to despaire of them : for they intending , as one Pope , so one King , to suppresse the Protestants , and for the better support of Christendome against the Turke , and seeing Spaine the likelier to bring this to passe , they follow the neerer probability of effecting their end . No addition could make France so dangerous to vs , as that of our Lowe-Countries : for so it were worse then if the Spaniard himselfe had them entirely . As for their hopes of regaining Italie , it concernes the Spaniard immediatly rather then vs. Concerning the state of the Protestants in France , during Peace they are protected by their Edict : For their two Agents at Court defend the Generall from wrong , and their Chambres-impartyes euery particular person : And if troubles should arise , some scattered particulars might be in danger , but the maine body is safe , safe to defend themselues , though all France ioyne against them , and if it breake out into Factions , the safest , because they are both ready and vnited . The particulars of their strength are , first their Townes of surety , two of which command the Riuer of Loyre . Secondly , their Scituation , the greatest part of them lying neere together , as Poictou , Zanningtonge , High Gascoigne , Languedoc , and Daulphin , neere the Sea , so consequently fit to receiue succours from abroad , and remote from Paris , so that the qualitie of an Armie is much wasted before it can approach them . The third , is the sufficiency of their present Gouernours , Bulloigne and Desdeguiers , and other second Commanders . And for the Princes of the Blood , whom the rest may , in shew , without emulation obey , when they come once to open action , those which want a party will quickly seeke them . The last , is the ayde they are sure of from forraine Princes : For whosoeuer are friends to France in generall , are more particularly their friends . And besides , the Protestant partie being growne stronger of late , as the Low-Countries , and more vnited , as England and Scotland , part of that strength reflects vpon them ; and euen the King of Spaine himselfe , which is Enemie to France in generall , would rather giue them succour , then see them vtterly extirpated : And yet no Forraine Prince can euer make further vse of them , then to disturbe France , not to inuade it himselfe . For as soone as they get an Edict with better Conditions , they turne head against him that now succoured them , as they did against vs , at New-haven . Concerning the proportion of their number , they are not aboue the seuenteene or eighteenth part of the people , but of the Gentlemen there are 6000. of the Religion ; but since the Peace they haue increased in people , as principally in Paris , Normandy , and Daulphin , but lost in the Gentrie , which losse commeth to passe , by reason that the King when he findes any Gent. that will but hearken , tempts him with preferment , and those he findes vtterly obstinate , suppresseth : And by such meanes hee hath done them more harme in Peace , then both his Predecessors in Warre . For in all their assemblies hee corrupts some of their Ministers to betray their Counsell in hand ; and of the 100 & 6000. Crowns a yeare , which he paies the Protestants to entertaine their Ministers , and pay their Garrisons , hee hath gotten the bestowing of 16000. of them vpon what Gentleman of the Religion he pleaseth , when by that meanes he moderates , if not gaines : and besides , they were wont to impose vpon him their two Deputies which are to stay at Court , but now he makes them propose sixe , out of which he chuseth the two , and by that obligeth those ; & yet notwithstanding all this , in some occasions hee makes good vse of them too . For as towards England he placeth none in any place of strength but firme Catholikes ; so towards Spaine and Sauoy he often giues charge to Protestants , as to la Force in Bearne , Desdeguiers and Boisse in Bresse . Concerning the King himselfe , hee is a person wonderfull both in War and Peace : for his Acts in Warre , hee hath manumized France from the Spaniard , & subdued the League , being the most dangerous plot that hath bin layd , weakening it by Armes , but vtterly dissoluing it by wit , that is , by letting the Duke of Guise out of Prison , and Capitulating with the heads of it euery one a part , by which meanes hee hath yet left a continuall hatred among them , because euery one sought , by preuenting other , to make his Conditions the better ; so that now there remaines little connexion of it amongst the Gentrie , onely there continues some dregges still among the Priests , and consequently the people , especially when they are angred with the increase and prosperitie of the Protestants . For his Acts of Peace , hee hath enriched France with a greater proportion of Wooll , and Silke , erected goodly Buildings , cut Passages betwixt Riuer and Riuer , and is about to doe the same betwixt Sea and Sea , redeemed much of the Mortgaged Demaynes of the Crowne , better husbanded the Money , which was wont to bee drunke vppe two parts of it in the Officers hands , got aforehand in Treasure , Armes and Munition , increased the Infantrie , and supprest the vnproportionable Caualry , and left nothing vndone but the building of a Nauie . And all this may bee attributed to himselfe onely , because in a Monarchy , Officers are accordingly actiue or carelesse , as the Prince is able to Iudge and distinguish of their labours , and withall to participate of them somewhat himselfe . Sure it is that the Peace of France , and somewhat that of Christendome it selfe , is secured by this Princes life : For all Titles and Discontents , all factions of Religion there suppresse themselues till his Death ; but what will ensue after ; what the rest of the House of Bourbon will enterprise vpon the Kings Children , what the House of Guise vpon the House of Bourbon , what the League , what the Protestants , what the Kings of Spaine , and England , if they see a breach made by ciuill Dissention , I chuse rather to expect then Coniecture , because God hath so many wayes to turne aside from humaine fore-sight , as hee gaue vs a testimony vpon the Death of our late Queene . The Countrey of France , considering the quantitie , is the fairest and richest of all Christendome , and containes in it most of the Countries adioyning . For Picardie , Normandie , and Bretaigne , resemble England ; Languedoc , Spaine , Province , Italie , and the rest is France . Besides , all the Riuers that passe through it , end in it . It abounds with Corne , Wine , and Salt , and hath a Competency of Silke ; but is defectiue in Wooll , Leather , Mettals , and Horses ; and hath but few very good Hauens , especially on the North side . Concerning the People ; Their Children at first sight seeme Men , and their Men Children , but who so , in negotiating , presumes vpon appearance , shall bee deceiued , Compassionate towards their owne Nation and Countrey ; louing to the Prince , and so they may haue liberty in Ceremony , and free accesse to him , they will be the better content that hee shall be absolute in matter of substance ; impatient of Peace any longer then whiles they are in recouering the ruines of Warre ; the presentnesse of danger inflames their courage , but any expectation makes it languish ; for the most , they are all Imagination , and no Iudgement , but those that proue solid , excell ; Their Gentlemen are all good outward men , good Courtiers , good Souldiers , and knowing enough in Men and businesse , but meerly ignorant in matters of Letters , because at fifteene they quit bookes , and begin to liue in the world , when indeed a mediocritie betwixt their forme of education and ours would doe better then either . No men stand more punctually vpon their Honours in matter of Valour , and which is strange , in nothing else ; for otherwise in their Conuersation , the Custome and shifting and ouerspeaking , hath quite ouercome the shame of it . FINIS . 
A22727	----	Remonstrances made by the Kings Maiesties ambassadour, vnto the French King and the queene his mother, Iune last past, 1615 Concerning the marriages with Spaine; as also certayne diabolicall opinions maintayned by Cardinall Perron, about the deposing and murthering of kings. Together with the French Kings letter to the Prince of Conde, dated the 26. of Iuly last, 1615. and the Prince his answere thereunto. Translated according to the French copie. England and Wales. Legation (France) 1615 Approx. 31 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A22727 STC 9237 ESTC S100716 99836546 99836546 826 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A22727) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 826) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1475-1640 ; 1413:08) Remonstrances made by the Kings Maiesties ambassadour, vnto the French King and the queene his mother, Iune last past, 1615 Concerning the marriages with Spaine; as also certayne diabolicall opinions maintayned by Cardinall Perron, about the deposing and murthering of kings. Together with the French Kings letter to the Prince of Conde, dated the 26. of Iuly last, 1615. and the Prince his answere thereunto. Translated according to the French copie. England and Wales. Legation (France) Edmondes, Thomas, Sir, 1563?-1639. Louis XIII, King of France, 1601-1643. Condé, Henri II de Bourbon, prince de, 1588-1646. [32] p. Printed by William Stansby for Nathaniel Butter, and are to be sold at his shop vnder Saint Augustines Gate, London : 1615. The Kings Majesties ambassadour = Sir Thomas Edmondes. In part concerning: Du Perron, Jacques Davy. Harangue faicte de la part de la chambre ecclesiastique, en celle du tiers estat, sur l'article de serment. Signatures: A-D⁴. Quire D is in two impositions: The Prince de Condé's answer begins on (1) D1v or (2) D2r. Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Du Perron, Jacques Davy, 1556-1618. -- Harangue faicte de la part de la chambre ecclesiastique, en celle du tiers estat, sur l'article de serment -- Controversial literature. Louis -- XIII, -- King of France, 1601-1643. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643 -- Sources. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion REMONSTRANCES MADE BY THE KINGS MAIESTIES AMBASSADOVR , vnto the French King and the Queene his Mother , Iune last past , 1615. Concerning the marriages with SPAINE ; As also certayne Diabolicall opinions maintayned by Cardinall PERRON , about the deposing and murthering of KINGS . Together with the French Kings Letter to the Prince of CONDE , Dated the 26. of Iuly last , 1615. and the Prince his Answere thereunto . Translated according to the French Copie . LONDON , Printed by William Stansby for Nathaniel Butter , and are to be sold at his shop vnder Saint Augustines Gate . 1615. Remonstrances made by his Maiesties Ambassadour of Great BRITTAINE , to the French King , and the Queene his Mother , Iune 1615. SIr , the title of your good Brother , and auncient Friend , wherwith the King my Master is truly stiled , doth assuredly perswade him that you also on your part haue the like impression of sincere affection , which is infused and ingrafted in him by the successiue and perpetuall continuance of that vnited amitie and alliance , which his Predecessors the Kings of Scotland haue had at all times with your Crowne , hath beene testified also in these latter daies , by the Kings of England , in their worthy and effectuall assistance often performed vnto your State , chiefly vnto your Father , the late King of worthy memory , in the time of his most difficult affaires ; so that you cannot impute any thing proceeding from him , but vnto that same entire affection , which his Maiestie , on his part , desires ( if it may be ) to continue , and perpetuate in his Successours , both to you and yours . Whereupon , his Maiestie by expresse command hath charged me , seriously to remonstrate vnto your Maiestie , for the good of your Person and State , and all Christendome in generall ; and as he assureth himselfe , that all his actions and proceedings since his raigne , which began with his life , will iustifie him before you and the world , that he neuer through practicality , or curiositie intruded himselfe into forraine affaires , so hath he this testimonie of his conscience , and doth protest before God , that the onely end and cause of his enter-meddling in this action , is the aforesaid welfare of your State , and discharge of his owne conscience . Sir , his Maiestie hath been aduertised , that your Maiestie is resolued speedily to take your Iourney , to make an exchange of Princes with Spaine : whereupon he findes himselfe obliged ( as wel by the affection he beares vnto you in particular , as by the care he owes vnto the publike of Christendome , faithfully to represent vnto you the great & imminent danger , wherinto , by this your resolution , you wil plunge both the State of your owne Kingdom , and also of your neerest neighbours , and best allios , not that hee doth counsell your Maiestie to depart from tho contract which is already past touching these mariages . For his Maiesty knows wel , that the greatnes and dignity of Kings doth in good reason require , that they should seeke the amity one of the other , and combine theselues by such alliances and leagues of friendship , but only to present vnto your view , how expedient and necessarie it is , ( both for the consideration and welfare of your person in particular , as also in respect of all Christendome in generall , in this doubtfull vncertaintie , wherein the affaires of these times now stand , to remit the accomplishing of the said marriages vnto a time more mature and opportune . Besides this ancient affection , and bond of amity betweene your Crownes , his Maiestie takes himselfe obliged in Conscience to performe vnto you this office , by reason of that faithful promise passed betweene the late King your Father of happie memorie and him ; by the secret Ministerie of some certaine of your seruants , and namely , the deceased Monss . de Vitry , which was , that when either of the two departed this life , the suruiuour should take into his care & protection , the Estate and posteritie of the deceased . Which , his Maiestie , presently after that vnfortunate accident of the late Kings death , made knowne ( by the Baron of Hales ) vnto Mons . de la Borderie , who was then with him , offering himselfe to the vtmost of his power for the accomplishing of this promise , whereof since the bond yet remaines in his person towards your Maiesty , hee cannot , for the discharge of his conscience , but shew vnto you , and the Queene your Mother , the great wrong , which hee supposeth , is done vnto you , if , before you haue attained to that maturitie of yeeres and iudgement , requisite and necessary for your direction in the choise of your Wife and associate , be it for the content of your affection , or welfare of your State , you should be precipitated into the yoke of mariage , to the manifest preiudice of your health , and ( may be ) of your contentment and affaires ; for , as touching this last point , his Maiestie weighing that which publikely appeares of the cōstitution of your present estate , the diuers iealousies and discontentments of the greatest of your Court , the ill treating of your Parliament , which without doubt hath caused much discontent in the mindes of your Subiects , in respect of the great credit and reputation , which this body , and principall member of your State hath with the people , besides the grieuāces which those of the reformed Religion pretend , he knoweth not how in the middest of these agitations and disorders , your Maiesties may absent your selues from the heart and center of your Kingdom , as you should doe by this voyage ; besides , the leauing of your affaires here exposed to a great deale of confusion , and danger of disorder . But besides these considerations which meerely concerne your Person and Kingdome in particular , the generaltie of Christendome doth finde it selfe greatly interessed in the precipitation of this voyage , for if in the doubtfull and vnsettled estate of the affaires of these times , the accomplishing of the same were for a certaine time suspended , there would be hope , that by the common & ioynt intercession of all their friēds and allies , the differences which now molest and menace the quiet of Christendom , might be ordered ; whereas if in this doubtfull and dangerous Coniunction , these marriages be suddenly perfected , it cannot be in all likelihood , but there must ensue a general combustion throughout all Christendome . For first , what iealousie and discontent will the States of the vnited Prouinces receiue , when they shall see France & Spaine so ioyntly vnited ? can they hope that France will then labour to cause the Arch-Duke to make restitution of those places kept , and detayned in Cleues and Iuilliers , by the Marques Spinola , for the which they are now in controuersie with him ; yea rather , will they not suspect all counsels and resolutions , to be enterprised to oppugne them ? yes , without doubt they will beleeue , that in this Coniunction , the ill will of Spaine towards them , will surmount the good will of France , and that it will not cease , vntill it hath ingaged this State in open enmitie against them . And this with great griefe his Maiestie is forced to say , that if the same wil and resolution had beene brought from hence , as was taken by him , for the ordering of the affaires of Wesell , those points and puntillioes whereon so long time the Spaniards haue dwelt , to prolong this affaire , might haue beene long agoe cut off : but now on the cōtrary , he hath cause to grieue , that hauing as much labored to sollicite the interuention of this State in this affaire , as to draw the Spaniard to some reason ; notwithstanding all this importunitie , he could neuer procure any other answere from hence ( neither touching this point , or the other affaires ) but in generall termes , witnesse that weake satisfactorie answere presented vnto his Maiestie , by Mons . de Buisseaux , as also all the other answers to the sollicitations of the Princes of Germany . Moreouer , these Princes of the Vnion , knowing that Spaine is the Fauourer and Protector of their Enemies , will receiue no lesse damage and displeasure by the accomplishing of these mariages , thus prosecuted without any necessity , and so out of season , that they will not only weaken them by the losse of France , but also strengthen their Enemies by the aduantage of this Cōiunction . And who can secure them from feare , ( if the troubles of Sauoy can be appeased ) that the Army of Spaine , which now threatneth Italic , doth not come expresly by the forbearance of this State , to fall vpon them , and in particular , the Elector of Brandenbourg , who hath so long timerelyed vpon France , cannot hereafter expect any fauour from hence for the deciding of his controuersie , seeing that the King of Spaine hath taken the Duke of Newenbourg , his Competitor , into his protection ? As for the Duke of Sauoy , who is descended from this Crowne , and whose preseruation doth much concerne it , as well for the neerenesse , as for the situation of his Countrie ; if before the accomplishing of these marriages , hee hath found France so violent and discourteous towards him , as well by the harsh and peremptorie messages , which haue been sent him from hence , as by the rigorous inhibitions published in disfauour of him , declaring all such as goe to aide or assist him , offenders of his Maiestie , and so vsing them , by confiscation and razing of their houses , ( a thing neuer heard of , nor practized , especially by France , towards a Prince and Friend , so vexed and oppressed by the Armes of one stronger then himselfe ) how may he hope , after the consummation of the said marriages , that this State will remaine an impartiall Arbitrator betwixt Spaine and him , or that these Ministers which shall be imploied in his busines , will deale faithfully and sincerely for the good of his affaires , his Maiestie protesting for his owne part that his desire hath and euer shall be , firmely to vnite himselfe with your Maiesties , to incite the said Duke vnto peace , howbeit he iudgeth it fit to haue an equall care , lest by such disfauour , he might be inforced to accept of conditions vnsafe and preiudiciall ? And since that the greatest Honour of France , during the wise gouernement of the late King , was the authority and trust which it had , prudently and profitably to prouide ( as it hath done vpon diuers great and important occasions ) for the accommodating of differences betweene forraine Princes and States , to the conseruation of the publique peace of Christendome , and seeing that it is already apparent , that the shaddow of these double alliances doth minister cause of feare to your ancient friēds , that together with them the interests also of Spaine will be espoused , it is most certaine , that the precipitation of these marriages wil much augment this feare in them , causing France to lose that authority and trust which their Councels haue had alwayes heretofore on their part , turning their confidence into distrust , and their loue into discontent . If therefore , notwithstanding all these weighty and vrgent considerations , which concerne so neerly the person of your Maiestie , and the Weale publique , aswell of your owne State , as of your Neighbors and Allies , you shall hastily proceede to the cōsummation of this voyage ; what may they imagine , who in this State , and also among your Neighbours doe clearely perceiue , weigh and apprehend these pregnant considerations , but that thereby there is some hidden designe tending to their preiudice ? Lastly , the King my Master shall haue iust cause of regret in his owne particular , if hauing liued so many yeeres in loue , and correspondency so firme with this Crowne , insomuch that these two States ( hauing had almost one & the selfe same to will , and not to will , the same Friends and Enemies ) haue alwayes ioyned their Counsels , and guided their actions in all affaires and occurrances , tending to the Weale publique , after one and the same manner : Now France diuerting it selfe from him , by the precipitation of these Marriages with Spaine , shall leaue vnto him alone the burthen and charge of all such affaires and differences , as yet remaine in Christendome vndecided ; howsoeuer notwithstanding his Maiestie is not ignorant of the aduantage , which elsewhere is offered vnto him by this alienation , if he were a Prince ambitious to winne vnto him selfe alone the good will and friendship of all those ancient Allies , which by this action seeme abandoned , if he alone should not enterprise the managing of their affaires , as hee will neuer bee wanting either by assistance or counsell , to effect the same , when necessity shall require . But being not able on his part so sleightly to forget & renounce the ancient correspondence & Coniunction , which hee hath hitherto maintayned with this Crowne , hee is willing to vse all care and meanes for the preseruation of it in its owne estate , before hee change his course , or addresse himselfe to new counsels , if he be not thereunto constrayned by this sudden alteration . And this is it that his Maiesty hath charged me , thus freely to represent these foresaid considerations vnto your Maiesty , beseeching you to accept and embrace this his aduice , euen as he presents it vnto you , that is to say , with his true and ancient affection for the good of your Person and State , and the zeale he beareth vnto the weale publike of Christendome , that you would be pleased so to dispose of your resolutions hereupon , in this most weighty occasion , that his Maiesty may enioy the contentment , and you the fruit which he earnestly desireth . A Declaration made by his Maiesties Ambassadour of Great Brittaine vnto the French King , and the Queene his Mother , concerning an Oration made by the Cardinall of Perron , in the late generall Assembly of the Estates at Paris . SIr , the King my Master , ( hauing seene a certaine Oration , made in the Assembly of your States Generall , held lately in this City , and since published by Mons . the Cardinall of Perron , wherof he himselfe hath sent a Copie vnto his Maiestie ) cannot sufficiently wonder at the licentiousnesse , and deprauation of this age , animated with such audacity by the speeches and writings of a person of that qualitie , who , to ouerthrow a wholesome proposition , made in the third Chamber of the said States , for preseruation of the life and authoritie of Kings , vnder pretence of maintaining the interest and rights of the Pope , doth not onely expose and lay open as a prey , the life and States of Princes , by the doctrine maintained in the said Oration , but also doth vnworthily subiect the Crowne of his owne King , to the tutelage and authoritie of the Sea of Rome ; and thirdly , doth send forth , without any respect , diuers reproches and iniurious inuectiues against the Person and Gouernment of the King my Master . First therefore , his Maiestie complaines , and takes in ill part , that the said Cardinall , in diuers places of this speech , publikely maintaines , that a King by the Law of God may fall from his Right , and cease to be acknowledged as a King. That a Pope or Councell hath authoritie , particularly in cases of Heresy or Apostafy , to depose Kings , and absolue Subiects of their oath of Alleageance , and that consequently their Subiects may enterprise against them . Which were not only to put the State and Temporall dignity of Kings , into the hands and disposing of the Pope , but also disobedience into the hearts of their Subiects , and a knife into the hands of Assassines , to execute vpon their Sacred persons , the decrees of a will transported either by error or malice vnto their ruine ; whereof , within these fiue and twentie yeeres , this Kingdome hath felt too too lamentable & remarkeable effects . Secondly , the said Cardinall , applying this execrable Maxime , in particular vnto France , maintaines , that it hath alwaies been receiued and authorised here , yea , sometimes for crimes of Religion , lesse weightie then Heresie or Apostafie : And if any hold the contrary , the Popes do but tolerate the same for the good of the Churches peace , conditionally that they hold it as doubtfull , and Problematicall , and not affirme it contradictorie to the word of God ; by which meanes , your Maiesties Life remaines continually exposed to the same danger and enterprises , that your two Predecessors felt . Thirdly , his Maiestie findes himselfe greatly offended in particular , by the language , that the said Cardinall vseth of him and his actions , chiefly , that vnder pretence of gratifying his person , he rankes him ( as much as in him lyeth ) in the number of Pagans , commending him onely for his vertues , Morall and Naturall , without attributing vnto him any Christianitie at all ; wherin his Maiestie glories principally . Secondly , he accuseth him of malice and faction , affirming that he hath enterprised to sow Schisme and deuision in this assembly of the Estates , and in the States of this Kingdome , endeuouring thereby , to bring in the same Article and oth , which himselfe imposeth on his own subiects , and which is worst of all , describes him in his Gouernement , as if he were a bloudy Tyrant , and as if no sort of torments could be deuised , which he inflicteth not vpon his Catholike Subiects , whom he presents sighing , and as it were , breathles vnder the yoke of persecution ; & at the end of this discourse ( by way of Antithesis ) saith , that , God bee thanked , the French are not vnder a King that maketh Martyrs . Inferring thereby , that the King of great Brittaine is so cruell and vnmercifull , as he taketh pleasure in the effusion of the bloud of Innocents . But his Maiestie being content to trample vnder his feete , all these opprobries and iniuries , which concerne but his own particular , standeth not vpō any reparation with the Cardinall , but onely esteemeth himselfe obliged , and should thinke himselfe defectiue and wanting in that , which God and nature hath made him to bee , if he did not testifie vnto the full , the sensible apprehension , which he herein hath , touching the honour , safetie , and dignitie of Kings in generall ; which the said Cardinall by this Maxime and pernicious speech of his , doth abase and subiect to the disposing of another . This is that which his Maiestie hath commanded me liuely , and seriously to remonstrate vnto this State , to the end , that your Maiesties , and my Lords of your Counsell , opening your eyes to see and apprehend ( as is requisite ) the scandall , danger , and pernicious consequence of this doctrine , aswell in generall to all Christendome , as to the State of France in particular , may speedily prouide a forcible remedy for the choaking of the seede hereof . And more particularly , his Maiestie out of the impression of that hearty and sincere amitie , which was betweene him and the late King , whose losse he daily deplores , and whose memory hee honours with all respect in his heart , hath charged me to shew and call to your Maiesties remembrance , that during the life of the said King , they contracted this amiable accord , and brotherly agreement , betweene them in such sort , that when it should please God to take vnto him one of the two , the Suruiuor should vndertake as Father and Protector of the childrē of the predeceased . And for this cause , his Maiestie ( desiring to acquit himselfe of this obligation and duty , which he beareth to the remembrance of him , whom he so faithfully loued during his life ) cannot but declare the liuely feeling and commiseration , which hee hath of the miserable and perillous estate of your Maiestie his most deare Brother , which is continually in danger , if the doctrine of the Cardinall be receiued & allowed in France . And therefore his Maiestie , for the discharage of his conscience , and dutie of his quality , desires , and requires this state , openly to manifest to the view and knowledge of all the world , ( by publike and rigorous suppression of the oration of the said Cardinall , and by a solemne decree touching the same ) their disauowing and condemning of this new and accursed doctrine , to the end , that by this declaratiō , the licentious Spirits of your subiects may the better bee kept in the duty of their fidelitie and obedience A Letter from the French KING , to the Prince of CONDE . COVSIN ; I haue oftentimes giuen you to vnderstand the desire which I had , that you should accompany me in my voyage which I intend to make into Guyenne , for the accomplishing of my Marriage , and haue inuited you to prepare ●our selfe for the same , and to repaire vnto me for that purpose : I haue also made knowne vnto you my good meaning touching some points , whereof you desired , before your returne , to be informed , aswell concerning the affaires generall , as others , hauing to that effect sent diuers times vnto you Mons . de Villeroy , who is with you at this present , by whom also you might haue beene certified , and assured , of my affection and good will , as also of the Queenes my Mother , towards you . Notwithstanding hitherto , I cannot know your intent in this businesse , hauing yet had nothing but delayes on your part . In the meane time being forced to take my iourny , I send Mons . de Pont Chartrain my Counsellour & Secretarie of State in those parts , with the said Mons . de Villeroy , ●o●signifie vnto you , that my resolution is to begin my said voyage vpon Saterday , the first of the next Moneth , without any further delay , and to desire you againe in my behalfe , to come and accompany me , and there to take the place which is due to your qualitie and birth ; or to declare your minde in the presence of the said Mons . de Pont Chartrain , if ( contrary to that hope I haue euer had of you ) you intend to make refusall , or difficulty , and denie me this content , to the end that he may bring me certaine intelligence of your intentions , being the principall cause of his voyage : referring my selfe therefore vnto that , which the said Mons . de Villeroy , and he , shall say vnto you in my behalfe , Cousin , I pray to God to haue you in his blessed protection . Written from Paris the 26. of Iuly , 1615. Signed LOVIS , and vnderneath , de Lomenye . The Prince of CONDE his answere vnto the KING . SIR , hauing vnderstood by your Letters , which your Maiestie vouchsafed to write vnto mee , by Mons . de Pont Chartrain , the 26. of this Moneth , the speedy resolution which you haue to vndertake your voyage into Guyenne , and the command it pleaseth your Maiesty to impose on me , to goe and accompany you in the same , I judged that this departure so hastie ( without order first giuen to the affaires of your State , and prouision for the disorders which haue beene represented vnto you , both by your States generall , as also your Court of Parliament of Paris ) was but a cōtinuation of the ill counsell of those , which are the Authors thereof , whom heretofore I haue forborne to name in my most humble Remonstrances , being not willing to displease you , Sir , nor the Queene your Mother , hoping that they would at length haue ceased to abuse your Maiesties goodnesse . But seeing that they continue to make vse of your authority , for pretext and couert of their owne pernicious designes , and violēt counsels too manifest to be now doubted of , and too publike to be tolerated and suffered any longer , seeing they tend to the subuersion of your State , the weakning of your Crowne , and the ruine of those of your Bloud and other Princes , and Officers of your Crowne , and principall Lords of your Kingdome . I am constrained , Sir , after long patience , to present vnto your Maiesty ( in all humility and respect which a most humble Subiect oweth vnto his Prince ) the iust reasons which detayne and hinder me , from rendering obedience to your command . I will declare therefore vnto your Maiesty , that when I withdrew my selfe to Chreil , you being pleased to send thither vnto me Mons . de Villeroy , to cōmand mee on your behalfe to come vnto you , with promise made vnto mee , that your Maiesty would giue good order vnto the publike affaires of your Kingdome : I made answere , that ( hauing beene eight Moneths at Paris , where I saw the beginning , proceeding , and issue of the Assembly of the States , such as it was , the course which was taken to suborne and peruert the Deputies , and frustrate their Counsels and resolutions , the Parliament abused , and vnworthily handled , for endeuouring the seruice of your Maiesty ; my life , and the life of diuers other Princes and Lords of qualitie endangered , because I freely with them declared my aduice in your Councel , touching your seruice and the welfare of your State ; ) I say , my answere was , that I could not returne either with dignity or safety , vntill it had pleased your Maiesty to prouide for the reformation of your Councell , and those publike disorders , contayned in the Declarations of your Parliament . Whereupon , your Maiesty being pleased to send againe vnto me the said Mons . de Villeroy to Clermont , with more ample authority then he had the first voyage , we conferred together of the reformation of your foresaid Councell , and of those Orders which he had in charge to shew vnto mee ; and as touching the aduices of the Parliament , I reserued to make knowne vnto him my intent , vntill that I had conferred with , and taken the aduice of other Princes , Officers of your Crowne , and Lords , who concurre and agree in the same opinion with mee , and stand no lesse affected to your seruice , the good of your State , and the establishment of your Crowne , euen as the said Mons . de Villeroy hath shewed vnto your Maiesty , who taking in good part that , which he had begun to treate of , thought good yet againe to send him backe to the same place , where the same morning of his arriuall , wee were already entred into conference concerning the foresaid Remonstrāces , in such sort , that the affayres seemed to be brought to a good point , when the said Mons . de Pont Chartrain arriued , who deliuered vnto me your Maiesties Letters , and declared vnto me your speedy departure , which depriues the Cōmonaltie of that fruit they expected by the issue of this Conference , and makes the affaires ( which we were in hope to haue compassed ) impossible to bee effected before the same , by reason of the suddennesse thereof , and by this meanes increaseth the disorders that are in your State ; the Authors whereof , I am forced to name vnto your Maiestic , viz. the Marquesse d'Ancre , and his Wife , the Chancelor , the Cheualier of Silleny , Dole , & Bulion , who only were dessigned in the remonstrances of the Parliament ; vpon whom I most humbly beseech your Maiestie publikely to execute iustice , and to ordaine , that the complaints made against their actions and behauiours , may be verified and admitted ; and also , that it may bee proceeded against them , according to the ordinarie and accustomed manner , as also concerning the murder committed vpon the person of Mons . de Prouuille , Sergeant Maior of the Towne of Amiens , by an Italian souldier of the Garrison of the Cittadell , appointing that he be deliuered into the hands of the ordinarie Iudges , to draw his Inditement , according as so wicked a fact doth deserue : And vntill that order for the reformation of your Counsell be taken and effected , the Declarations of the Court examined , the disorders of the same preuented , and punishment inflicted vpon the persons therein denoted , whom at this present I name vnto your Maiestie , as also vpon the Italian souldier ; I most humbly beseech you to excuse me , if I attend you not in this your voyage ; which otherwise I would doe , and readily will doe , if it please your Maiestie , before your departure , to prouide for these things ; being alwaies willing to testifie by my obedience vnto your Maiestie , that I am Sir , Your most humble , and most obedient subiect and seruant , H. DE BOVRBON . From Conçy the 27. of Iuly . 1615. FINIS . 
A25618	----	An account of the private league betwixt the late King James the Second, and the French king in a letter from a gentleman in London, to a gentleman in the countrey. Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717. 1689 Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25618 Wing A344 ESTC R1701 12956276 ocm 12956276 96043 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25618) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96043) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2:72) An account of the private league betwixt the late King James the Second, and the French king in a letter from a gentleman in London, to a gentleman in the countrey. Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717. Gentleman in London. [4], 15, [1] p. Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689. Caption title: The private league betwixt the late King James II and the French king. Written by Pierre Allix. Cf. BM. Advertisements: p. [1] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701. Louis -- XIV, -- King of France, 1638-1715. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PRIVATE LEAGUE Betwixt the LATE KING JAMES II. And The FRENCH KING . LICENS'D , May 2. 1689. J. Fraser . AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRIVATE LEAGUE BETWIXT The Late King JAMES the Second , AND THE FRENCH KING . In a LETTER from a Gentleman in London , To a Gentleman in the Countrey . LONDON : Printed for Ric. Chiswell , at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Church-Yard . MDCLXXXIX . AN ACCOUNT OF THE Private League BETWIXT THE Late King JAMES the Second , and the French King. In a Letter from a Gentleman in London to a Gentleman in the Country . SIR , I Am surpriz'd at the unbelief which your Letter informs me , has seiz'd some of your Neighbours , who after a publication in Print , that in the Year 1670 ▪ there was a League concluded between Lewis the Fourteenth , and Charles the Second , for the Introducing of Popery into England , Scotland , and Ireland , by overturning the Fundamental Laws of the Land , have the face still to demand , where the so much talk'd of League is , between Lewis the Fourteenth , and James the Second . They complain , say you , that those who had given them hopes of seeing the Original Treaty , have not been as good as their words . To speak the truth , Sir , I find something in this their unreasonable proceeding , that at once surprizes and confounds me . I never knew that our Nation had the ill repute in the world of being senseless and stupid : Our behaviour in a case that concern'd our Religion and Liberty , has made it conspicuous to all Europe , that we know the importance of the one and the other , and that we are not insensible when such dear Interests lye at stake . But in the mean time , what will all Europe think , when they hear that some English men do still doubt of a matter so evident , and are resolved to continue so , till they see the Original of that League produc'd , and have liberty to peruse it . King James say they , has flatly denied that he had made any such League with France . First , By the Marquis d' Albyville at the Hague , 5. Octob. 1688. in the Memorial he presented to the Deputies of the States General . Secondly , since the Prince of Orange's Declaration had renewed this Suspicion against him , the Earl of Sunderland hath lately writ from Holland , that he knew nothing of any such League . These , forsooth , are the two convincing proofs they relye upon , who will needs doubt of this matter of fact , and who by these doubts against all sense and reason , endeavour to make this truth pass for suspected . Well , suppose for once , that my Lord of Sunderland knew nothing of it , and if that which he pretends of his continual opposing himself against the Popish party be true , 't is no strange thing , if they were loath to commit their Secrets to him . But can his ignorance in a case which without imprudence was not to be communicated to him , because of his great zeal for the Protestant Religion , and the interest of the State , be a sufficient ground for us to call the matter in question ? King James the II. positively denies it , in the Memorial presented to the States by the Marquis d' Albyville , and after that in the Answer which a Popish Lord has writ in his name to the Declaration of the Prince of Orange , And one would think all this might pass for a palpable proof , and incontestable conviction of the falseness of this pretended League . Will you give me leave , Sir , plainly to tell you , what my thoughts are of those upon whom this Declaration of King James makes such an Impression , in spite of the Evidence they may have to the contrary . They seem plainly to me to renounce the use of their Reason , and to be willing that the rest of Mankind should in complaisance to them , do so likewise . They cannot be ignorant , that King James II. has for many years been of the Jesuits Fraternity , or at least that he has been continually under the conduct of their Councils . I can't believe their Memory is so short to forget how at the time of his Shipwrack in going for Scotland , he suffered many Persons of great Quality to perish , that he might save some of his Fraternity of the Jesuits Order , disguis'd one of them in the Habit of a Valet de chambre , and the other in that of a Cook. They know , that after he had made himself the Head of their Conspiracy against this Kingdom , whilst he was yet only Duke of York , the effect of this his being guided by the Jesuits , proved no less than the total overthrow of all the Laws which he had Sworn to maintain , at his coming to the Crown , as soon as he had got an opportunity to Execute those Projects with Authority , which the Love of his own Quiet , and fear of hazarding all , had made King Charles his Brother to Suspend : And yet after all this they can by no means induce themselves to believe that James II ▪ should dare to deny by his Minister , that he was engaged in any League with France . Pray let us take a view of what he did , and therefore durst do , in contempt of the Laws of the Land , which he had Sworn to observe ; he sends his Ambassador to Rome , to testifie his Obedience to the Pope . He gives way to a Nuncio from thence , to reside at his Court , in order to advance the Interest of the Church of Rome , which he could not do without being Perjur'd and Cruel ; he makes a Jesuit one of his Privy Council , in the Face of all England , yea , of all the World , that is a Person guilty of High Treason , for having set his foot on ) English ground , and a Member of that Bloody Society , who became liable to the Punishment inflicted on Traitors , because of their Equivocations , Perjuries , and Conspiracies , which are the distinguishing Character of that Fraternity . And yet in spite of all this , we will believe James II. so scrupulous , as not daring to hide , or disguise a Truth , in a case , which the Interest of the Roman Church , and the designs he had Formed for that End with his Jesuits , did oblige him to keep most secret . Well , if it were so indeed , we must suppose it was a very difficult thing for that Prince to obtain a particular dispensation of the Pope , for this concealing of the Truth , if the general one , he had already obtain'd of him , for breaking his Coronation Oath , as made to Hereticks , would not serve the turn . But pray , Sir , is not this a willful hoodwinking of our selves to lay any stress upon this Negation of James II. whilest we have a certain knowledg that there always was a strict League between the Duke of York and the French King ; and to assure us , that this League has continued since the Duke of York has been advanced to the Crown of England . We have an Authentick Declaration of the French Ambassadour at the Hague very express to that purpose . I say we cannot in the least doubt , but that there always was a strict League between the Duke of York and the French King. To be convinced of this , we need only to cast an Eye upon the War of Holland in 1670. 'T is certainly known 't was a War of Religion undertaken meerly for the propagation of Popery . The French ▪ Minister manifested plainly in his Speech to the Emperours Council , which has been since Printed in French , that the Hollanders being Hereticks , who had forsaken their God , all good Christians are bound to joyn and unite to extirpate them , and to implore Gods Blessing upon so good a Work. But how cunningly did they proceed in the Dukes Cabal , to dissemble the part they had in such a Design . 1. They reformed the Cabinet Council , and turn'd at once out of the Committee for Forreign Affairs , Prince Rupert , the Duke of Ormond , the Lord Keeper , Trevor the first Secretary of State , that was ever kept out of a Commission of that nature . 2. They advised His Majesty to Prorogue the Parliament according to the French Kings desire . 3. They sought a Quarrel against the Dutch , by sending a Yatch with order to Sail through the Dutch Fleet , and require striking to His Majesties Flag : Although the Dutch Fleet was then at Anchor , not far from their own Coast . 4. They fell upon the Dutch Fleet of Smyrna without any Declaration of War , when the Dutch Ambassadours had offerred all possible satisfaction to the King upon this affected Quarrel . 5. The English Fleet fought for the French so bravely , and interprised themselves between the French and the Dutch with so good a success , that when the English Fleet , the Strength of our Nation , which was to be lessen'd for the execution of their Designes , was reduced into a sad condition , the French Squadron came off as fresh and as entire as when they first Sailed out of their Ports . 6. When they sent the Duke of Buckingham and my Lord Arlington into Holland , they gave their instructions for the insisting in the behalf of the French , altho' the second head of the French demands was upon a publick Exercise of the Roman Religion in the Vnited Provinces , the Church to be divided , and the Romish Priests to have a maintainance out of the Publick Revenue . After this we shall do well to make some reflections upon Coleman's Letters to Sir W. Throgmorton , the Duke of York's Agent at the Court of France . See how he expresses himself in one of them dated February , 1674 / 5. For you know well , that when the Duke comes to be Master of our Affairs , the King of France will have reason to promise himself all things that he can desire . For , according to the mind of the Duke , the Interest of the King of England , the King of France , and his own , are so close bound up together , that it is impossible to separate them , the one from the other , without ruine to all three ; but being joined , they must notwithstanding all opposition , become invincible . Those who knew nothing of the League concluded between England and France in the Year 1670. were extreamly at a loss what to make of those words of Coleman , words so express and precise , as nothing could be said more . But they who have seen the extract of that League , published by the Abbot Primi , easily conceive , that they referred to the secret League of 1670. and that the reason why the English Court has been so industrious to maintain and cultivate the Union with France , was only in order to preserve those hidden Interests , they judged inseparable , though the true Interest of the State was indeed diametrically opposite to the entertaining any Union with a Crown , all whose designs were level'd at the ruine of England and the Protestant Religion . We find much the same stile in a Letter of Father la Chaise , Jesuit and Confessor to Lewis the XIV . to Coleman . He saith , Page 110. That the French King considers his own Interest , and the Interest of the Duke of York , as one and the same thing ; and that if the Duke would undertake to Dissolve the Parliament , the French King would assist him , with his Power and Purse , to procure such an one afterwards , as might be favourable to their designs . Now I should think , that when one offers ones Power and Purse to a Prince , that this supposes a Treaty with him , and that Prudence would not permit a King to write to a Prince to employ his Interest for Dissolving a Parliament of England , without knowing himself engaged in the greatest confidence with him . Some , it may be , will imagine that this was only an ordinary Treaty . But Coleman has exprest himself so clearly in the Case , that he has not left us room to mistake him . See what he writes to Father la Chaise , We have here a mighty work upon our hands , no less than the Conversion of three Kingdoms , and by that perhaps the subduing of a Pestilent Heresse , which has domineer'd over a great part of the Northern World a long time . There were never such hopes of Success , since the Death of Queen Mary , as now in our days , when God has given us a Prince , who is become ( may I say to a Miracle ) zealous of being the Author and Instrument of so glorious a work , pag. 118. collect . of Letters . This was the grand design carried on in 1675 , which makes it evident that the Treaty made by the Dutchess of Orleans was not forgot , but that the same was inviolably observ'd , and stuck to . Had we the other Letters of Coleman and Father la Chaise , as well as of the rest of the Agents of the English Court , which Coleman declar'd were still in White-Hall , when he was examin'd , where the rest of these Letters were , it would be easie to judge , that matters have been still carried on in the same strain , between the Duke of York and the French King. There are Men enough that know , that the choice was made of the Letters that were to be published : they eclips'd and suppress'd those , wherein the Court and Duke of York were more particularly concern'd . But without putting our selves to the trouble of guessing , we have but too many Evidences , to leave us the least Shadow of a Doubt . Can we in England forget the things that past , at the time , when the Popish Plot was discovered by Oates , Bedlow , Prince , Everard , Smith , & c ? Can we forget the indefatigable Pains the Duke of York took , to turn the Conspiracy , in which he was so deeply concerned , upon the Presbyterians ; as appears from Dangerfield's Discovery , published Anno Domini 1678. Can we forego the remembrance of those remarkable Events which happened soon after the Assassination of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey , the Sham put upon Mr. Roderick Mansell , the Depositions of William Lewis and Laurence Moubray : The Oaths of Secrecy and the Litany of the Papists , publish'd by Robert Bolron ? Can we forget the Conspiracy of the Papists in Ireland , to subject that Kingdom to the French King , as long as we have before our Eyes the Narrative of Thomas Sampson Printed 1680. and the Depositions of Mac-namara , Fitzgerald and Nash , besides the Papers , about the same Subject , sent in 1680. by the Duke of Ormond to the Court. All these particulars appeared so evident to the Parliaments of Westminster and Oxford , that they judged it impossible to reserve for the Duke of York any hopes of his Succession to the Crown ; and that the Court Party and Favourers of the Duke , would have thought themselves to have gain'd much , if the Duke , who was lookt upon as the Author of all these Intriegues might only have retain'd the Title of King , with leaving the whole Administration of the Government to the Prince of Orange . We Englishmen , having since that , been so good natur'd , as to admit the Duke to the Crown , after the Death of King Charles II. whom the Papists had conspir'd to Murther , on purpose to make place for the Duke : Let any one judge whether there be any likelihood , he should have renounced his League with France , which he had always lookt upon as absolutely necessary for the making his designs to bear : notwitstanding a publick Neutrality that was to be heldwith France , as he was Guarantee of the Treaty of Nimeguen . After all this , a Man must have lost both Sense and Memory to suppose that he broke this Treaty since his coming to the Crown . Moreover we have seen James II. an unconcern'd spectator of Lewis XIV . seizing of Orange , and of the Desolation of his Son-in-Law's Subjects , who were forced to embrace the Romish Religion , by the Violence of Dragoons . All Europe have seen the accomodation of the Business of Bantam suspended , without any other Reason , but the design of having a Pretence in reserve to break with the Hollanders ; as also there were equal pains taken in 1670 , to find out a plausible one , to unite with France , and to ruine a State , which endeavour'd to preserve the Liberty of Europe , and the Protestant Religion . We have seen JAMES II. affording the Algerines a free retreat into his Havens , and the Convoy of his Frigats , that they might safely carry away with them the Dutch and French Protestants they had taken between England and Holland . We have seen JAMES II. take the Government of Ireland from the Earl of Clarendon , to put it into the hands of the Earl of Tyrconnel , to the end he might new model the Army , by putting out Protestants , and supplying their Places with Papists , as being more suited to carry on his Designs against England and Ireland . We have seen him send Prince George into Denmark , to hinder that Crown from joining with the Protestant Princes , and from quitting his Engagements with France , whose Assistance and Power were of absolute necessity to him . And within his own Kingdom , what is it he hath not attempted , to advance his Designs and overthrow the Government in conformity to his Treaty with France , and the Directions of Barillon , his Ambassador ? He has put all places of Strength into the Hands of Papists ; he has kept on foot a numerous Army , to suppress all those who might oppose his Designs ; he has , against Law , established an High Commission-Court for Ecclesiastical Affairs , to violate the Rights of the Clergy and the Universities . He has introduced Popish Bishops into England : He has allowed a free exercise of that Religion in all Places : All which things he durst never have undertaken so openly , and with so high a Hand , had he not been supported with Hopes , derived from the Treaty he had with Lewis XIV . whose Arms he lookt upon as able to bring about the Designs he had projected so long since . It seems to me , that these Proceedings are an abundant proof , that he was engaged in a League with France : But beyond all this , behold here another Argument , which cannot be gain-said : The French Ambassadour , the Count d' Avaux , was a publick Person at the Hague , he spoke , with order from the King his Master , and that in the Assembly of the States General ; he there peremptorily declares the Ninth of September last , That there was an Alliance between the King his Master and James the Second ; he makes use of this League to interpose himself , by his Master's Command , upon an occasion ; when Lewis XIV . believ'd , that the States were forming some Enterprise against James the Second : He delivers his Memorial to the States , and communicates it to the rest of the Ambassadors , at the Hague , Sept. the 9th . The Memorial was conceiv'd in these Terms : THe , sincere Desire the King my Master hath to maintain the Peace of Europe , will not permit his Majesty to be a Spectator of the Great Preparations your H. & M. Lordships are making by Land and by Sea , without taking those Measures wherewith his Prudence , the inseparable Companion of all his Actions , doth inspire him , to prevent the Mischiefs which without doubt will be the Consequence of them . And tho' the King be well assured of the Wisdom of your Counsels , and that it is not to be imagined , that a Commonwealth should lightly betake themselves to Arms , and kindle a War , which at this Juncture cannot but prove fatal to all Christendom ; yet his Majesty cannot believe , that your H. and M. Lordships would ever engage your selves in so great Expences , as well within as without your State , or suffer so many Foreign Troops to enter your Country , and in a Season so far spent put so numerous a Fleet to Sea , or prepare so vast a Warlike Train , in case they had not formed a Design corresponding to the Greatness of those Preparations . All these Circumstances , My Lords , and so many more which I must not here relate , persuade the King my Master , that these Preparations have an eye to England : And therefore the King my Master has charged me in his ▪ Name to declare , That the Engagements of Friendship and Alliance which he has with the King of Great Britain , will not only oblige him to succour him , but also to consider the first Act of Hostility your Ships or Land-Forces shall exert against his Britannick Majesty , as a manifest Breach of Peace , and open Rupture with his Crown . I leave it , My Lords , to the Prudence of Your H. and M. Lordships , to consider the Consequences of such like Vndertakings : And his Majesty has ordered me to make this Declaration to you in his Name , no otherwise than in the sincere Intention he has ( as I have often had the Honour to declare to you ) to prevent whatsoever might trouble the Peace of Europe . Subscribed , Done at the Hague , the 9th . Septemb. 1688. The Coun d' Avaux . Than which , as it seems to me , nothing can be said more plain and express . What does the English Embassador hereupon ? Some days after he presents a Memorial to the Estates , and this plainly of concert with the French Embassador , because this his second Memorial did refer to that which the French Embassador Presented ; and contents himself to assure them , that James the Second had no Treaty with France , but what was made Publick . See here the Memorial of the Marquiss de Albyville . THe underwritten Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Great Britain , has received Order to represent to your Lordships , that although His Majesty had believed , that what he had already declared to your Embassador in England , and the Orders he had given to his said Envoy Extraordinary upon the same Subject , might have satisfied your Lordships , that there is no other Treaty between His Majesty and the Most Christian King , than those that are Publick and in Print . Yet since a great deal of Artifice and Industry has been made use of , to make the world believe , that the King his Master is entred into other Treaties and Alliances with the Most Christian King ; His Majesty , to shew the great regard he has to the Friendship and Alliances which are between him and your Lordships , and his desire to continue the same , has commanded the said Envoy Extraordinary , in his Name , to assure your Lordships that there is no other Treaty between His Majesty and the Most Christian King , than those that are Publick and in Print . And farther that as His Majesty extreamly desires the preservation of the Peace and Repose of Christendom , so he shall also be glad to take such measures with your Lordships , as may be most convenient for maintaining the Peace of Nimeguen , and the Truce of Twenty years , concluded in 1684. Given at the Hague the Fifth of October 1688. This Memorial pleasured the World with a fit of Laughter , to see it so contrary to the Memorial of the French Embassador , notwithstanding he was very well acquainted with the Contents of the Memorial presented before by the Count de Avaux . But for all that , both the Marquiss de Albyville , and those who had dictated the French Memorials , spake nothing but the Truth . The Marquiss maintains , in the Name of the King , that there was no Treaty between England and France , but those that are in Point ; the Count de Avaux Asserts , that Lewis the Fourteenth is engaged in an Alliance with James the Second , and both of them speak true . The Count de Avaux speaks with respect to the Treaty of 1670. betwixt Charles the Second and Lewis the Fourteenth , and supposes , as indeed it cannot be doubted , that the said Treaty has continued ever since , with design to destroy England and the Protesant Religion , which at first gave birth to the said League . He builds upon this Principle , That the D. of York , who was the great Promoter of it , and who , whilst he was in that Station , acted in Conformity with the said secret Treaty , had sufficiently ratified the same since his coming to the Crown ; which Promotion of his was therefore so Passionately desired , to the end he might more vigorously execute the said Treaty , which Charles II. did not , for fear of troubling his own Repose . The Marquiss de Albyville , knowing that this Treaty had been Printed at Paris 1682. in the History of the War of Holland by the Abbot Primi , but soon after supprest at the Instances of my Lord Preston , supposed he might say with a good Conscience , with respect to the self-same Treaty , That his Master had no Treaty with France , but what was in Print . So that the seeming Contradiction vanisheth , as soon as we consider the Persons that speak . The one is the Minister of Lewis XIV . who is not at all careful to husband the Interests of his Allies , and who thinks he may speak whatsoever pleases him , as he thinks he can compass whatsoever he wills , and accordingly declares the Truth with a great deal of Frankness and Liberty : The other is the Minister of James II. whom the Society of the Jesuits and their Maxims , have model'd for disguising the Truth ; and therefore dares not expose it , but under covert of an Equivocation ; by which means , if he owns that which is true , he reserves himself always the means , and the right of denying it , when the owning of it might prove a prejudice to him . But not to make any further Enlargement here upon the Jesuitical Character , of which the Marquess d' Albyville had a competent share , without which Qualification he would scarcely have been made choice of for an Extraordinary Envoy : For my part , I cannot see how any thing could more evidently confirm the Truth , than the foresaid Memorial of the Count d' Avaux , wherein he positively declares , that there was an Alliance between Lewis XIV . and James II. And I cannot see , how the most resolved Prejudice can object ought against this Proof , besides these Three Things , which are equally ridiculous : The First is , That King James II. is not bound to make good the Words of a French Ambassador ▪ spoke at random . Secondly , That the Reason why the English Ambassador did not more punctually contradict the French Memorial , proves only at the most , That he was willing enough to see the Hollanders affrighted with the Apprehension of this Secret Alliance between both those Kings , though he did not think fitting to confirm the Belief of that League , by the Memorial he presented to the States General the 5th . of October ; whence it follows , That it may be there was no such League at all , notwithstanding the French Ambassador thought necessary to advance such a thing , contrary to Truth . The Third , is , That if the Marquiss d' Albyville , were Guilty of some Fault on this occasion , that it is not just to lay the blame of it upon his Master ; and the rather , because he was never look'd upon as a very able , and refin'd Minister . But in answer to these , First , The World knows , That the Memorial of the French Ambassador , was contrived at Paris , with the Concurrence of Mr. Skelton , the Ambassador of James II. So that we cannot pretend , that this Declaration was made by the French King , without knowledge of the K. of England . And tho Mr. Skelton , upon his return from France , was committed to the Tower , for having had a hand in that Memorial , yet we know this was only a Pretext , being set at Liberty a few days after , and made Colonel of a Regiment ; and not long after , returning thither , not as a Prisoner , but to be the Governour of it : All which makes it as clear as the Sun , that this was only a feigned Imprisonment , and not the Punishment of an unfaithful discharge of a Trust . 2dly , I can no way conceive , how any can imagine , that the French K. should take the Liberty peremptorily to assert an Alliance , when there was nothing at all of it , only because he thought it was his Interest so to do ; and that at the same time it was not permitted to James II. to dissemble , in a Case where such a Dissimulation was of use to him . But I go further , and say , That for to discover the Mystery of the affected Dissimulation of the English Ambassador about the League with France , we need only to examine the Behaviour of James II. after that Declaration of the French Ambassador to the States General . If the French Ambassador , or the King his Master , had advanced an Untruth , in declaring that there was an Alliance between Lewis XIV . and James II. which could not be without an Infraction of the Treaty of Nimeguen , of which the King of England was declared Guarantee , was it not of absolute necessity for K. James to disavow that Untruth , as soon as he was inform'd what had past at the Hague ? Ought he not to have made Reparation of the Fault the Marquess d' Albyville had committed , by ordering him to explain himself fully about the false Supposal of the French Ambassador ? Was it not visible , that his Honour was extreamly concern'd in the Declaration of France ; and that it was contrary to his Word given to the States General , after his arrival to the Crown , and which he had so often since renewed to their Ambassador in Ordinary ? Was it not natural for him to express himself plainly , instead of suppressing the Fact , as it was done in the English Gazette , published by the Authority of the Court , and reviewed by his Ministers ; where we find indeed the Memorial of the Marquess d' Albyville , given into the States the 5th of October , but not a word of the Memorial of the Count d' Avaux , presented before . Who sees not that this his Silence , after the Declaration of the French Ambassador , is an evident and solid Conviction of the Truth of the League between him and France ? For any one to answer the Objection , by saying , that K. James II. did disavow the thing openly , in his Answer to the Prince of Orange's Declaration , is to say nothing that may satisfy a Man of Reason . Every Thing hath its Time ; a Man that holds his peace , when he ought to speak in his own Justification , is presum'd to be convict of the Thing laid to his Charge . 'T is a Maxim of the Civil Law , that to evident Presumption , Proofs must be oppos'd : Wherefore in the Case he was indispensibly obliged to deny the Fact whereof he was accused , and to refute it , at that Time , and in those Circumstances ; for that Opportunity being once let slip , his denying cannot be look'd upon otherwise , than as the Effect of Fears , and extream Necessity , which often obliges Men to disguise and deny the Truth . And surely if we only please to cast an Eye upon the Design he had of delivering Portsmouth to the French , and suffering several of their Regiments to take possession of it ; which Affair took up much of the Time of the Secret Council in October and November 1687. we cannot with any Reason doubt of the Truth of this Secret League between Lewis XIV , and James II. The Thing was not so secretly carried , but that the different Advices given thereupon , came to the knowledg of some , as well as the Names of the Authors of them , and the Reason which hindred the King from following them in that Circumstance . The Hopes which he had of getting a Parliament to his mind , that is , such an one as might overthrow the Laws of the Government , that was opposite to Popery and Tyranny , was the chief Reason , as is well known to many Persons of Quality , that hindred him from taking a Resolution to make us feel the Effects of that League , before it was declared in Publick . Let us also cast an Eye upon all the Proceedings of James II. till his retiring to France , as well as upon those of Lewis XIV , in favour of him , and we shall find them all but so many Effects and Consequences of the Secret League . Lewis XIV , always influenc'd the Court of England in the Time of Charles II , during whose Reign England could not but be sensible of the Effects of the Secret Treaty of 1670 , by the War against the Hollander , by the frequent Dissolutions of her Parliaments , and at length saw the whole Mystery laid open , in the Conspiracy of Coleman , Secretary to the Duke of York , who acted nothing without express Order of his Master . Since this , it is become notorious to all , that Charles II. who went under the Name of a Protestant , and who , notwithstanding his outward Profession , did , by Secret Treaties , design the overthrow of the Protestant Religion within his three Kingdoms , died a profest Papist : And after all this , cannot we perswade our selves to believe that James II. a declared Papist , who had a Nuncio to prompt him , and a Jesuit to counsel him , did confirm or renew a Treaty with Lewis XIV , for the Destruction of the Protestant Religion in the Kingdom , especially when all his three Kindoms are Witness , that for the advancing of Popery , he has neither had any regard to the Laws of the Land , nor to the Oaths he had taken to preserve them . Thus much I assert boldly , that since it cannot be deny'd , but that there was a Secret Treaty betwixt Lewis XIV , and James II , we can less doubt , but that the End and Aim of the Treaty , was the Ruin of the Protestant Religion . 1. We must needs conclude so from the Secret Treaty manag'd by the Dutchess of Orleans , between Charles II. and Lewis XIV . published by Abbot Primi , in his History of the War with Holland , with priviledg of the French King. This Treaty expresly tells us , that the French King did promise Charles II. to subject his Parliament to him , and to re-establish the Romish Religion in his Kingdoms . We may easily guess whether these Things could be accomplish'd any other way than by Force of Arms , that is , by the Violence and Cruelty of his Dragoons . 2. Who is , so blind as not to see that K. Charles II. had ever since that Treaty , cast about to furnish himself with Foreign Force to enslave his Subjects to his Arbitrary Power ? Those who find difficulty to believe this , need only to consider the Secret Treaty he had made with Spain , who was to furnish him with 8000 Men upon occasion ; and it was to assure himself of their good Service , that Charles II. demanded Mony of his Parliament in 1680. 3. Can we be so wilful , as not to trace the Current of the Design throughout all Coleman's Letters , which contain nothing else but the Conspiracy of the Jesuits and Duke of York , against the Government , and the Protestant Religion . 4. After that James II. came to the Crown , notwithstanding the Just Oppositions of the Commons in the Westminster and Oxford Parliaments , who easily foresaw all that is since come to pass ; did not he give undoubted Evidence , that he still followed the same Measures , when after the Defeat of Monmouth , he declared to the Parliament , that for Time to come , he would make use of Popish Officers , as well as keep an Army on foot , contrary to the Laws ? 5. Have we not seen the whole bottom of his Designs unravell'd , by the Care he took to fill that Army with Irish Papists at the same time that he disbanded all that Protestant Army and Souldiers that served him in Ireland , that he might always have an Army at hand in that Kingdom for to invade England . It appears beyond a possibility of doubting , that all these Proceedings were only founded on the Continuation of a Design , which could never be executed without a secret League with France , and without a very express Assurance of being vigorously supported from thence when the nick of time should come . I do not here set down only Supposals and Guesses in the Air , when I assert that this League was to prove of most fatal Consequence to the Government and Protestant Religion . For , pray tell me what else can be supposed from a Union with Lewis XIV , when we have seen him , after having violated the Laws of his Kingdom , and the Oaths he had taken , exercising so outragious and barbarous a Cruelty against his own Protestant Subjects , as well as against those of his Neighbours in Piedmont , and the Principality of Orange . Give me leave to make one other Reflection more , viz. That it is altogether incredible , if James II had not been strictly leagued with France by such a League as they were pleased to term Sacred , but that he must have acted after another manner in favour of the Prince of Orange , whose Subjects were opprest by the French King , and his Principality ravaged , in order to the rooting out of the Protestant Religion there . His soft way of treating this matter with the Court of France was so publick a Testimony of the Intelligence he held with Lewis about destroying the Protestant Religion , that we must of force conclude that James II. was conscious to a Treaty which was of greater Concern to him , than all the Obligations of Blood or Alliance , which ought otherwise to have made him the Protector of the Prince of Orange , his Nephew and Son-in-Law , and consequently the Husband of the Presumptive Heiress of the Kingdom . I only touch at these Points , and I pass over many others that evince the same Truth . As for those affected doubts which you tell me do remain still in the Minds of some of your Friends ; they seem to me to be of the nature of those that troubled the Pharisees , and of whom we say , that seeing they see and do not perceive , because they are resolved not to yield to the most clear and incontestable Truths . I bewail their Condition who so wilfully blind and hoodwink themselves , and I wish they may never be undeceived if nothing less will do it than by the French King 's sending over his booted Apostles with the Original of the League he has with James II into England , as he has already done into Ireland , of which I presume by this time , neither Papist nor Protestant has the least doubt . Sir , I am Yours . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A25618-e220 Memorandum , about the Proposition made to the States by the English Ambassador , 1672. 
A07151	----	A true discourse of the whole occurrences in the Queenes voyage from her departure from Florence, vntil her arriuall at the citie of Marseilles together with the triumphs there made at her entrie: whereto is adioyned her receiuing and entrie into Lyons. Hereunto is annexed, the first Sauoyan: wherein is set forth the right of the conquest of Sauoy by the French, and the importance of holding it. All faithfully translated out of French, by E.A. 1601 Approx. 81 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07151 STC 17556 ESTC S119499 99854706 99854706 20143 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07151) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20143) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 966:02) A true discourse of the whole occurrences in the Queenes voyage from her departure from Florence, vntil her arriuall at the citie of Marseilles together with the triumphs there made at her entrie: whereto is adioyned her receiuing and entrie into Lyons. Hereunto is annexed, the first Sauoyan: wherein is set forth the right of the conquest of Sauoy by the French, and the importance of holding it. All faithfully translated out of French, by E.A. Arnauld, Antoine, 1560-1619. First Savoyan. aut Aggas, Edward. [2], 7, [1]; 34 p. By Simon Stafford, for Cuthbert Burby: and are to be sold at his shop at the Royall Exchange, Imprinted at London : 1601. A translation, by Edward Aggas, of the French original. "The first Sauoyan" has separate dated title page. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Marie de Médicis, -- Queen, consort of Henry IV, King of France, 1573-1642 -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Henry IV, 158-1610 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE DISCOVRSE OF THE whole occurrences in the Queenes voyage from her departure from Florence , vntil her arriuall at the Citie of Marseilles , together with the Triumphs there made at her entrie : whereto is adioyned her receiuing and entrie into Lyons . HEREVNTO IS ANnexed , the first Sauoyan : WHEREIN Is set forth the right of the conquest of Sauoy by the French , and the importance of holding it . All faithfully translated out of French , by E. A. Imprinted at London by Simon Stafford , for Cuthbert Burby : And are to be sold at his shop at the Royall Exchange . 1601. A TRVE DISCOVRSE of the whole occurrences in the Queenes voyage from her departure from Flo rence , vntill her arriuall at the Citie of Marseilles , together with the triumphs there made at her entrie : whereto is adioyned her receiuing and entrie into Lions . All faythfully translated out of French by E. A. MY Lord , according to the promise which you enforced of me at my departure from Paris , namely , that I should repaire to his maiestie , and vpon receit of his command , to hasten with all diligence to Marseilles , where I haue spent my time in expectation of the so long desired arriuall of the Queene : I doe now write vnto you these presents , infull discharge of my said promise : wherby you shall vnderstand , that vpon the thirteenth day of October , the Queene departed from the Citie of Florence , towards France , and arriued at Liuorne the seuenteenth day following , where she embarked in the generall Galley of the Lord the great Duke , where she was attended with fiue of the Popes Galleyes , fiue of the Galleyes of Malta , and sixe of the sayd Lord Dukes : in all seuenteene Galleyes . Her first harbor was at Espetie , where the Embassadours of the state of Genes came to salute her , with tender of their Galleyes on the behalfe of the sayde state , for the which shee returned them great thankes . From that harbour shee arriued at Fin , where through tempest and soule weather , shee was forced to soiourne nine dayes full : but ordinarily lay in her Galley . From Fin shee tooke harbour at Sauonne : the next day at Antibe : thence at Saint Maryes : then at Treport : next at Tollon , where shee tooke land , and stayed two dayes : and from Tollon shee arriued at Marseilles , the third of this moneth of Nouember , betweene fiue and sixe of the clocke at night , and landed vpon a great bridge , purposely erected on the Kay ouer against the lodging prepared for her : vpon the which bridge wayted on the left hand the Lord Cardinalles Ioyeuse , Gondy , Giury , and Sourdy , the Archbishops of Arles and Aix , the Bishops of Marseilles , Tolon , and Paris . The Lordes Duke of Guyse , the Constable and the Chanceler , assisted with the Councellors of his Maiesties Councell . On the right hand stood the Ladie Dutchesse of Nemours and Guyse , and Madamoyselle her daughter ; the Lady of Vantadour , the Lady Chanceler , the Marquesse of Guyercbeuille , and other Ladies . At the entrie vnto the sayde bridge , the foure Consuls of the said Citie of Marseilles , in long scarlet gownes , holding in their handes a Canapie of russet violet , vpon a ground of siluer , vpon their knees presented her Maiestie , with two keyes of gold fastened vpon a chaine : which keyes her sayd Maiestie immediatly deliuered to the Lord of Lussā , Captain of her guard : the Consulsrysed and withdrawne some three or foure steppes backe , the sayd Lord Cardinalles did their obeysance and receiued her : then the Lords of Guyse , the Constable , and Chanceler . After them came the Duchesse of Nemours , and saluted the Queen , then the Lady of Guyse , and Madamoyselle her daughter , and so consequently all the other Ladies . This done , her sayde Maiestie returned vnder her Canapie : before whom marched the sayde Lord of Guyse , Constable , and Chaunceler , ledde by the sayde Lord Cardinalles of Ioyeuse and Gonay : then followed the Lady great Duchesse of Florence , ledde by the Lord Cardinall of Giury : then the Ladie Duchesle of Mantua , ledde by the Cardinall of Sourdy : after these marched the Ladies Duchesses of Nemours and Guyse , with her daughter : the Ladies of Vantadour , Chanceler , and others , according to their degrees : and so ascending a great stayre that was purposely made , they came to the doore of a great chamber prepared for that purpose , for the sayde Lady Queene , and so to the presence , where many Ladyes wayted for her . This done , shee entred her chamber , followed by the said Ladies , the great Duchesse , the Duchesses of Mantua , Nemours , and Guyse , and the yong Lady of Guyse , with the other Ladyes , who all made but short stay , but returned to their lodgings , so as there remained with her none but the Princesses and Ladyes that had accompanied her in her iourneyes . The Lordes likewise that had accompanied her , did depart , namely ` Don Iouan , Don Virginio , and Don Antonio , who also had assisted her in all her sayde voyages : neyther am I able to expresse the magnificent discent out of the sayde Galleyes , each taking place according to their degrees , enriched with all kindes of honour , as well in regard of the multitude of the Nobilitie , as for the sumptuousnesse of the furniture of the sayde Gallyes , especially of the Queenes , which was vnder the conduct of the Lord Marc. Anthonio Colicat . Therein were two hundred knights , that bare the crosse of Florence . The Galley-slaues were magnifically apparrelled . In them of Malta , vnder the conduct of Don Peter Mendoza , a hundred and fiftie Knights , and so in the rest : so that in the whole , it is accounted shee had for her conduct at the least seuen thousand men , all at the Kings pay and expences . The next day , the fourth of this moneth , all the Ladyes came to helpe vp the Queene , whom they brought to the Chappell purposely prepared neere to the great Chamber , where shee had the Masse celebrated , at what time the Princes , Princesses , Lords , and Ladyes , had their Gentlemen , Pages , and seruants as proudly apparrelled as may be : nothing but cloth of gold , embrodery and spangles . A DISCOVRSE OF THE RECEIVING AND TRIVMPHS vpon the Queenes entrie into the Citie of Lyons . Translated out of French. MY Lord , this bringer comming to Paris , I haue accompanied with these presents , as wishing in what I might , to make shew of the friendship which continually I haue vowed vnto you , and in regard thereof to participate vnto you the pleasures whereof my selfe was an eye-witnesse in this towne , where , through Gods grace , hearing of the expected , and long wished approach of the Queene of France , I was forced vpon a desire , as well to behold the magnificence thereof , as to write vnto you of the whole proceedings , to intermit whatsoeuer any other affayres . The Queene therefore vpon Saturday last towards the twy-light , arriuing in the suburbs called La Guillotier , standing at the end of Rosne bridge , was lodged at the Crowne , a verie large lodging , and of great receipt . The next day being Sunday , shee returned two leagues backe to a Castle , called La Moth , where shee dined , whither also the inhabitants of Lyons came to see her . After dinner the Burgesses troopes issued out of the towne , and marched to the sayd Castle to meete her , being in number some three or foure thousand gallant and very choyse souldiers . Their chiefe captaines were all attyred alike , euerie man his mandilion of blacke veluet , his white satten doublet , his netherstocks of white silke , his gascognes and buskins of black veluet , all garded with gold parchment lace . Their Lieutenants all in violet veluet , garded likewise with gold parchment lace . The Captaine Ancients all in russet veluet , layd also with gold lace , and Beuere hats of the like colour , with feathers , garnished with Agate stones , set in gold ouall wise . The Coronell marched before them excellently well appoynted , and mounted vpon a mightie courser , barded and garded with gold lace , himselfe apparrelled in blacke veluet , all couered with gold parchment lace . Then followed the souldiours , one third part pikes , another third part Musqueters , and another third part harquebuziers : the musqueters their cassocks of greene veluet , with the bandoliers of the same , and white doublets , all layd with siluer lace . The harquebuziers for the most part white doublets , and cassocks of violet cloth . The pike men white doublets , with cassocks of blacke russet cloth , all well lay de with lace , and hattes all seathers of one colour , and armed in white armour . Then came forth the towne watch , armed at all assayes . Next the Serieants on horsebacke , and the Lawyers . Then the Gouernours of the towne , the Steward , and Sheriffes , accompanied with thirtie Burgesses , all attyred in violet veluet and foot-cloathes . After them the Italian nation . The streetes were hanged with tapistrie , from Rosne gate , to the church of Saint Iohn , which was also hanged , and the sayd streetes grauelled all the way that the French Queene should come . First entred the troopes that went foorth to meete the Queene in verie good order : then the Burgesses and nations : then the Gouernours of the towne : after them the French and Italian Nobilitie mixed . Next the Queenes bastard brother , accompanied with the chiefest of the Nobilitie , and with them tenne pages , apparrelled in cloth of gold . After all followed the Queene , who entred the citie in an open lictier , about foure of the clocke in the after noone : her lictier all layde with gold parchmentlace . At her entrie into the towne gate , she was receiued vnder a canopie of cloth of gold , borne by foure of the chiefe Burgesses of the towne , vnder the which the sayde Lady Queene passed along the towne , attired in cloth of gold , set with an infinite number of Diamonds , and stones that gaue such a reuerberation , as to the beholders seemed a number of sunnes : yet was all this nothing , in regard of her own most excellent beauty , whereat all men did much maruaile : and withall , the voyce of the people so sounded forth their blessings and prayers , crying , God saue the Queene , that the verie mountaines about returned an eccho . Her Pages marched before her , with two that guided the lictier , apparelled in cornation cloth of gold , accompanied and followed with Princes , Lords , Cardinals , Bishops , Gentlemen , Princesses , and Ladies , as well French as foreyn , so many , that if I should vndertake to describe the whole , it would take a quier of Paper . Thus was she brought to the church of Saint Iohn . Thus much in breefe haue I written vnto you , of our Ladie the French Queenes entrie into our citie of Lyons , whom I beseech God to preserue for vs , and shortly to send her some issue , which is the thing that with my heart I doe most desire . From Lyons this fourth of December . 1600. THE FIRST SAVOYAN . WHEREIN Is set forth the right of the conquest of Sauoy by the French , and the importance of holding it . Imprinted at London for Cuthbert Burby : And are to be sold at his shop adioyning to the Royall Exchange . 1601. The first Sauoyan . Wherein is set forth the right of the conquest of Sauoy by the French , and the importance of holding it . ALbeit my manifold woundes receiued in the seruice of our good Kings , Charles & his two successors , haue chayned me to my bed , and in manner extinguished all hope of recouerie of my health , considering my age : yet can I not chuse ( sith it will be no better ) but serue my king and countrey with all that is left mee , namely my speech . In as much therefore , as I can not deliuer any thing so faire & conuenient , as that excellent subiect which I haue vndertaken , euen the equitie and benefite of the conquest and presernation of Sauoy : I will without farther preface , aduow that the King hath sufficiently made demonstration to the whole world , how vnwilling hee was to proceede by force of armes , in that he stood onely vpon his Marquizate : For as well might hee haue called an account of sixe times greater duties : euen such duties as were neither vncertaine nor doubtfull , but most euident , and iustified by authenticall titles reserued among the treasurie of the charters of France , whereof the most part are sufficiently knowne by the histories of these three latter ages , albeit wee seeke no farther for them . First , the Earles of Sauoy haue without any colour or pretence , seyzed vpon Nice and Villefranch , members of the true , and ancient bodie of the Countie of Prouince , whereof the Earles of Prouince haue euermore beene acknowledged to be Lordes : as Queene Iane , daughter to Robert king of Sicile , and Earle of Prouence : who enioyed the fame in the yeare 1380. and with all other her goods gaue them to Lewes the first Duke of Angeou : who , as also after him Queene Marie , in the name of Lewes the second Duke of Aniou , did peaceablie enioy them as Earles of Prouence . Howbeit , during the great warres betweene the houses of Aniou and Arragon for Naples , the Duke of Sauoy , without any title or pretence , but onely of seemlinesse , seyzed vpon the territories of Nice and Villefranch . Albeit consequently the French Kings , as heyres generall to the Earles of Prouence , are the vndoubted Lords of both these places . Secondly , the house of Sauoy hath forcibly & by violence seyzed vpon the countrey of Piemont , an other part of the ancient bodie and patrimonie of Prouence : For aduow of the truth hereof , in the yeare 1306. was the principalitie of Piedmont vnited to the County of Prouence , and the Earles thereof peaceably enioyed the same , vntill the yeare 1363. at what time Queene Iane was defeated of it . Thirdly , they haue also encroched vpon a great part of the Countie of Ast , which appertaineth to the house of Orleance , as being giuē in dowry to Valentine ▪ As also they haue seyzed vpō the homage of Fousigny , which depēdeth vpō Dauphine . Fourthly , in dutie they are to obey the contradictory sentence giuen the 10 of Iune , 1390 ▪ in the parliament of Paris , where they proceeded , & by all meanes defended themselues : for by that decree the K. Dauphin was pronounced soueraigne Lord of the Marquizat of Saluces . And in execution of this decree , the Duke of Sauoy is to yeeld vp a great deale of land appertaining to the said Marquizate , together with the fruites of the same . * Fiftly and lastly , Philip the seuenth , Duke of Sauoy , had two wiues . The first , Margaret of Burbon , who brought him sixtie thousand crownes . By the contract of this marriage , the children that should be borne to thē , should succeed each other in the whole , and vnto them ( as in aduance ) is giuen the Countie of Bauge and Castelwick of Bourg in Bresse . Of this marriage issued a sonne called Philibert , and Loyse that was mother to King Francis the first . By the second wife hee had two sonnes . Philibert succeeded his Father , and dyed without issue , leauing his sister his heyre generall , as well by course of the common law , which preferreth the conioyned on both sides , as by the expresse clause of the contract of marriage . True it is , that in those lands that preferre the male child , our Lady Regent pretended no part : but in al her mothers goods , in that which was giuen in aduaunce , and in all the moueables and goods , shee was her brothers vndoubted and sole heyre . In the yeere 1534. King Francis the first sent diuers times sundrie great personages to Charles the ninth , Duke of Sauoy , his Lady Mothers halfe brother , to demaund his rights . But this Duke , preuented by the passions of his wife , and lingring in hope of a certaine exchange most daungerous for vs , not onely denied to doe him reason in these so euident and palpable rights , but also resolued to debarre the Kings passage , as he was on his iourney , to be reuenged vpon Sforce , Duke of Millan , for the most villanous act that euer was committed , namely , the beheading of the Lord Merueilles , Ambassadour of France . Hereupon did the King denounce warre to the Duke of Sauoy , who wrongfully detained his rights : and according to law of Nations , which giueth to the strongest in true and full proprietie , the goods of him that hath denied him his right : his Maiestie in the yeere 1536. conquered Sauoy , Bresse , and Piedmont , which he reserued twentie three yeres : And very presumptuous he had been , that durst haue mooued this great King to abandon this principall rampier or bulwarke of the Gaules , for the custodie whereof , wee neede not to crosse the seas , or trauaile through forrain Countries , but may come to it by firme footing . Thus are great empires cymented and established . But such was the calamitie of France , that in the yeere 1559. wee made a treatie , whereby wee rendered 198. places , where the King held his garrisons , as the Marshall Monluc doth testifie , who tearmeth it the vnfortunate and accursed peace , saying , that since the same , wee haue neuer beene free from misfortunes . Also that our Ciuill wars haue wasted more valiant Captaines in seuen yeeres , then any forraine warres in seuentie . Yet spake he not this vpon any good will that hee bare to those , with whome wee were at warres : for they neuer had a sorer enemie , or any that dealt more rudely with them . But the Flower de Luce was painted in his heart , and hee most vehemently did affect any thing , that might tend to the greatnesse and glorie of this crowne . In this regard he could not without griefe speake of so vnprofitable a restitution , whereto our mishap had forced vs , with a whole sequence of all sorts of miseries , in that so many warlike people ( as he termeth them ) could not otherwise employ themselues , then in most furious cutting each others throates . Neuerthelesse we did not at that time so farre giue way to the storme , that tossed and turmoyled this Realme , but that wee retayned fiue of the principall and strongest townes of Piedmont , as pledges for the reason that should be done vs in our rights , namely Thurin , Quiers , Chiuas , Pinerol , Villeneufue d' Ast , wherein we are also to note , that our treatie of peace in 1559. in expresse words imported , that the King should holde Thurin , Chiuas , and Villeneufue d' Ast , with all their confines , territories , commaunds , iurisdictions , and other appurtenances : and as for Quiers and Pinerol , the king should hold thē with such confines & territories , as he should find to be necessarie for the sustenance and defence of the fayd places . Now at the same time dyed King Henry the second , leauing king Frauncis verie young , which occasion the Duke of Sauoy would not ouerslip : For being still at Paris , fourteene dayes after the fathers death , he obtained the sonnes letters patents ( neuer verified as the treaty of peace was ) wherein the confines of these fiue townes were restrained to a Piedmont myle , which was as much as to abridge vs of the fiue sixt partes at the least of all that was left vs , as if it had not beene enough that we had yeelded vp so many places , vnlesse wee were also so straightened in the remainder of our shipwrack . All which notwithstanding , I would to God things had yet so remained : But in the yeare 62. during our first ciuill warres , they that had alreadie found opportunitie so to shorten the territories , seeing the realme in trouble , and King Charles but twelue yeares old , gaue the aduenture , & restored into this Dukes hands , Thurin , Quiers , Chinas , & Villeneufue d' Ast . Ten battelles would not haue wrested from vs such places , which had cost Fraunce so much gold and bloud . Not long before , they had in fit time made away Marshall Brissac , who would rather haue cast himselfe headlong from the rockes , then in the kings nonage haue giuen vp townes of such importance to the crowne , the value whereof hee was better acquainted withall , then any man aliue . His successor in this gouernment ( yet accounted one of the fayrest , in regard of the great importance thereof ) forgat no remonstrance : and in deed he satisfied all men but himselfe : for thrice did he refuse the execution of so wonderfull hurtfull an acte , vsing most vehement and liuely remonstrances and protestations , crauing an assemblie of the Estates , or at the least considering the Kings minoritie , the verification of the Parliament of Peeres , sitting at Paris . Had they had any hope to obtaine this promulgation , it had not beene denyed him , especially considering that it would haue stoode for a discharge to all others : But they knew very wel , that such a parliament , consisting of so many great personages , practised in all sorts of affayres , who also by the reading of hystories were acquainted with the truth of our rights mentioned in the beginning , would neuer by their decree haue authorized an acte so preiudiciall to the estate . In this regard , not daring to exhibite such letters to the Parliament of Fraunce , they grew to such grieuous and strange threates against this Gouernour , that at the last hee gaue way : howbeit with such and so violent griefe , that it stucke by him to his end , and brought him to his graue , enforcing him sundrie times to crie out , that he was accursed , that he ought to haue dyed in Thurin , vnlesse his master after declaration of his maioritie , had of his owne absolute authoritie reuoked him : also that peraduenture his Maiestie finding what a faire flower they sought to plucke from his crowne , and what a griefe and losse the same might for euer remaine , both to him and his successors , would haue altered his purpose , and beene of another mind . Thus we see how in 62. these foure places were lost onely for Sauillan , and 33000. Franckes , for a moneths pay for the Souldiours , which was no doubt a proper change . All the Artillerie was drawen to Carmaegnolle , which by this meanes was as well stored as all the rest of the Realme : and in this wise was the assurance and pledge of all our rights reduced to two holds , Pinerall , one of the fiue , and Sauillan , which was but little worth : yet was not the Duke of Sauoy thus content : for the pledge , howsoeuer small , did still remember vs of our rights , which he labored to rase out of our minds ▪ & therfore at the late kings returne ( whō God pardon ) out of Poland , passing through Sauoy , the same were begged in recompence of a collation : and the Prince , whose onely error rested in his too great goodnesse , granted them : whereupon the late Duke euer after acknowledged himselfe greatly bound vnto him , and good reason . His sonne an ambitious Prince , as any bred in Europe these fiue hundred yeeres , who in imagination hath swallowed the whole Monarchie of all Christendome , grounded vpon the decease of his neerest allies without issue , which his sorcerers and Magicians doe promise him , together with the decease of his Maiestie , which God in his mercie forbid , seeing the late King in 88. excluded out ofhis chiefe Citie , accompting him vndone , and contemning the Salicke lawe , immediatly perswaded himselfe that he had most apparant right to this crowne : or that at the least hee would carrie away one of the best partes of the broken shippe , and that the Rhosne should streame vnder his banners . And to bee the first at the bootie , and to beginne with those places that are allotted to the Kings eldest sonne , as a pledge of his future succession , in the face of the estates assembled at Bloys , during a most secure peace , hee inuaded the Marquizate of Saluces , by the surprize of Carmagnole , and the beating of Rauell . Were the losse of such fortresses , the sole remainder of the French name beyond the Mounts , verie great , yet was the losse of the Artillerie no whit inferior thereto : for there were laide vp the Canons , which vnder the banners of the Flower de Luce had made the proudest rauelins of warlicke Italie to stoop . At the beginning of this vsurpation he sought sundrie pretences , and sent his Ambassadors expressely to the King , to assure him of restitution of the whole into his hands . But immediately he disgraced his Maiesties officers , & of his Ducall authority established others : he pulled down & brake the Flower de Luces , & raysed the armes of Sauoy : he furnished his towns with part of our Artillery , & at the same instant , to acquaint al the world with the trophees of his victorie , he forgeth a proud coyne , whereupon he stampeth a Centaure , treading vnder his feete a crowne reuersed , with this deuise , Opportune . All such as are acquainted with Histories , can testifie , that since the establishment of this great Monarchie , the most auncient in the world , it neuer brooked such an outrage : for if iniuries are much the more aggrauated by the consideration of his weaknesse from whom they doe proceede , what greater shame , what greater reproach to the chiefe Crowne in Christendome , to the most sacred King in the world , the Prince ouer a Nationa , euen borne to Mars his occupation , the subduers of Asia and Affrica : at the report of whose name , euen the fiercest Nations that euer had dominion vpon the earth , haue trembled , then to see his forts and store-house beyond the mounts , carryed away by a pettie Duke of Sauoy ? Surely no true Frenchman can speake of this insolent brauado , without griefe and extreme anguish . All words are too base for such an indignitie , to say that this great & mightie kingdome should beare this reproach and blemish in her forehead for the space of a dozen yeres , and that it hath rested onely vpon this vnthankfull person , that hee neuer felt the punishment for such an outrage , done to the maiestie and glorie of the French name . But it was not Gods will , who hath hardened his heart , that he might receiue the reward of such treason , accompanied with the most notable ingratitude that was euer heard of , and with a thousand cruelties that haue insued the same . For not content with this inuasion , he hath since practised all the cruelties that hee could deuise against all such sorts of Frenchmen , as hee hath found resolute in the defence of the liberties of their Countries , with the price of their bloud , or that preferred death before bondage . Prouence & Dauphine , which he assumed to revnite to the Crowne of Sauoy , as his predecessors haue done Piedmont , Ast , Nice , Villefranche , and many other places to vs appertainiug , doe yet groane vnder the anguish of such wounds , as his cruell tyrannie hath inflicted vpon them : yea such , so great and intolerable , that euen they that had opened him the gates , were forced to driue him out again , wheresoeuer their strength would serue . Afterward seeing this Realme quiet vnder one of the mightest and most excellent Princes that euer swayed this glorious Scepter , a Prince growne vp among the allarmes , the nurse-child of legions , and in all poynts requisit in a most perfect Captaine , most accomplished , and withall a mightie King ; he was not so slender witted , but that he well perceiued how very difficult it was for him , any long time to hold this Marquizate by force , especially considering , that by the treatie euerie man was to reenter into like estate , as hee enioyed before the warres , at the least , within one yeere : besides , that his Holynes had sufficiently giuen to vnderstand , that before all things it was requisite , fully to restore him , that in the time of peace had perforce beene robbed . Finding himselfe therefore in these perplexities , with the Kings permission , whom he had assured euery way to content , he came to Paris , where he was receiued with al cheerefulnesse and honour that himselfe could desire : after long and often treaties , hee finally in the month of February promised within the first of lune , to yeeld vp the Marquizate in like state as he tooke it , or the exchange thereof agreed vpon betweene his Maiestie and him : and this was solemnely signed , as well by the one as by the other . Afterward being returned into Piedmont , hee was so farre from certifying the King that his mind was changed , that contrariwise from day to day hee entertained him with goodly promises of faithfull performance of all that he had promised . So that as ordinarily such men as had rather incurre a thousand deaths , then break their word , do imagine al others to be like themselues , especially where they haue to doe with Princes , whose greatnesse and honour shining as well during their liues , as after their decease , consisteth in the exact obseruation of their fayth , the Queene of men , the sunshine of this world , and the ornament of all vertues : his Maiestie accounted the restitution of his Marquizate , as sure as if the Lord of Passage , a Gentleman without reproch , whom hee had chosen to bee Gouernour , had alreadie beene entred with his garrison appoynted to that effect . But the Prince of Piedmonts purposes had a farre other drift : he sought onely to win moneths , weekes , and dayes , that so the winter comming on , might debarre the King from any enterprise for that yeere , which was alreadie well spent , assuring himselfe , that before the Spring he would set so many matters on broach , & ftir such coles , that they should haue other matters inough to thinke vpon , rather then the Marquizate of Saluces , withal conioyning his extreme confidence that hee reposed in his Witches , Sorcerers , & prickers of waxen Images . But God had otherwise appoynted : for after forbearance of feuenty daies aboue couenant , withall that this Prince had declared , that hee would not performe or accomplish that which his Ambassadors and pastors had aduised : the King , whose wisdome was correspondent to his bountie , finding himselfe thus vnworthily intreated in the execution of this accord , that had beene made by his predecessor , in the inuasion of his inheritance , did finally resolue by force of armes to reuenge so many wrongs offred to this Crowne & withall , to let all the world , where the fame of his conquests and victories should be bruted , to vnderstand , that it was neither want of power in his Kingdome , neither feare of danger that forced him to like of the sayd accord , in liew of sixe times as large an inheritance , by this vnthankfull wretch detained from him : but rather for that hee was most religiously bent to obserue the peace of Veruins , which since the Prince of Piedmont had on his part broken , & withal , shrunke from his promise so solemnely signed : as also that God , the great Iudge of both good and badde meanings , who giueth victorie to the righteous quarrell , hath so prospered our armes , that with his help and a little patience , we may soone compasse this so important a conquest of Sauoy and Bresse : shall we then possibly find any of our owne Nation , so carelesse of the glory and safetie of their Countrey , as againe to desire the presence of the most mortall and passionate enemie that wee haue in this world , on this side the Alpes , on this side the Bulwarck of the Gaules , and euen in our bowels ? Nature , sayd our elders ( and in that word we comprehend the power of God ) hath limited the great Empires with deepe seas , with high mountains , with mightie and swift riuers , perpetuall and vnchangeable bounds , farre more sure then any made by mans hand , which must alwayes bee repaired . The true bounds of the Gaules East-ward , are the Alpes : what more profitable , and withall , more honourable , can any man imagine , then by so iust a warre , and so acknowledged throughout Christendome , to driue all forraine Dominion ouer the Mounts , and to take such order , that albeit all Transalpine Gaules fayle vs , yet so much as is on this side , may conspire the preseruation of the glorie and greatnesse of the Flower de Luce ? Hereupon especially let vs likewise consider the diuers accidents that may befall this great bodie , and remember that when the enemies armies must needes climbe these high Mountaines , and crane vp their Canons , a verie small resistance will mightily trouble them : and contrariwise , that the estate wherein wee liued before this happie conquest , Dauphine and Prouence lay open to all inuasions . If they that liued in former ages had not regarded our safetie , as wee are also to take order for our posteritie , the fire would dayly haue flamed in Angoulmois , in Anieow , and in many other parts of this Realme , If our former Kings had had no meaning to liue among vs ( as they doe ) through the glorie of their great and stately conquests , or that they would haue surrendred the inheritance of such as durst presume to trie their forces , and what a French armie , fighting in the view of their Prince , is able to doe : vndoubtedly wee should now haue neither seas nor mountaines to bounder this Kingdome . Neither is there any person so vnexperienced in worldly affaires , as not to know , that the Pyrenian limits are not vnto vs of greater vse and commoditie then the Alpes : for from them we stand in danger of the assault of one onely Nation , which since the creation of the world , could neuer alone so fight with the French , but that the honour hath rested with vs. Contrariwise , by the Alpes wee lie open to all the most fierce , proude , and most capable of extending their Dominion , had the Ottomans prosecuted their progresse through Italy , as well as they caught sure footing by the taking of Ottranto , which could not be wrested from them vnder eighteene moneths siege , after his decease that conquered it , euen those against whom we are now to make warres , must haue beene the chiefe bulwarke of our fortresse to keepe it : such men are they to support such cloudes of innumerable men . Let vs not imagine these considerations to be scar-crowes , as things vnpossible , which I would to God they were , for we must confesse , that it is not halfe so farre from Mont Senis to Zigeth , or into Esclauonia , as from thence to Constantinople , which Mahomet tooke but in the yeere 1453. Hereby let vs consider , in how short a time they may come vpon vs , or vpon our children , to whose good we are to referre all our labours : God of his mercie keepe vs from this miserie : yet must we thinke vpon all , and that in time , holding the Alpes as we doe , and vnited to the Switzers in a sure league , the greatest power in the world is not able to force vs in a groūd of such aduantage . And this may stoppe the mouthes of some that obiect vnto vs the power of Turks , to make vs giue ouer , whereas contrariwise , that is the chiefe matter that should the rather mooue vs to the safe custodie of our principall rampier . Here vnto we may adde , that whilest we lost Naples , Milan , and Flanders , we did not consider the Turkes great successe in the meane time . When the Duke of Sauoy euen of late inuaded the Marquizate , and bent all his forces to vsurpe Pronence and Dauphine , no man regarded whether the Infidels prospered or not : but now that our affayres are at a better stay , & the case altered , by and by they crie out , The Turke , Beware the Turke : by these policies incroching vpon vs , when wee haue the worse , and lingering and lulling vs asleepe , when our fortune smileth vpon vs : they haue made vs lose almost as much as wee haue left . Thus doe they dandle vs like children : but let vs no longer brooke this entertainment ; rather let vs keepe this naturall and incomparable rampier , that shall on that side warrant and secure vs from all sorts of enemies . The remainder of this great Realme is bounded with the East and West Seas , except toward Germany , where our Germaine , francke and valiant brethren , men deuoyde of all malice , or purpose to enterprise , doe inhabite : vnited with them , we shall at all times so fiercely , and with such courage defend our selues , that all the world conspiring our ruine , shall not be able to beare vs : we neuer fayled them of helpe in their neede , and therefore with great reason did they account vs as an arch pillar of their libertie , against all that would assault them . Neither haue we euer holden any great warres against them , except by the policies and instigation of others more politike , and lesse valiant then our selues , who sundrie times haue fleshed vs each against other , to the end to weaken both parts , as our Histories doe testifie : but now our eyes are open , and these policies discouered and blowen vp : and I doe certainely beleeue , that France and Germany were neuer greater friends then at this day : so as we may say , that God hath deliuered into our hands , that which we ought most feruently to defire , namely this great bulwarke against all inuasion : and wee may truely say , that this so important a matter , was our greatest want for the accomplishment of this fortresse . God likewise with the eyes of his mercie hath looked vpon these poore Sauoyans , that speake our language , and are our true fellow Countrey men , borne for the most part vnder the lawfull Empire of our Kings , Francis the first , and Henry the second , who at this day do feare nothing so much , as to returns vnder the proud dominion of the Piedmontaine , whom they hate as much , as they honour and loue the most excellent vertues of their true King , at whose knees they prostrate themselues , that they may not be miserably abandoned , sith God hath vouchsafed , that he that held them so short , hath shrunk from his word , from whence may proceede the beginning of their libertie . Should wee returne it into his hands , we may well thinke how these poore people that were noted to bee so ready to open their gates to his Maiestie , shall bee tormented : besides that , in so doing wee shal neuer find any people willing to acknowledge our king , but by extreme force : for by that example euery man shall see , that in vs there is no hold , who make no difficultie to thrust out those to the crueltie of our enemie , that haue yeelded thems elues into his Maiesties armes , to liue and die his most humb le subiects , to whose preseruation by the law of Nations hee is no lesse bound , then they to obey his commandements in all fidelitie . It is likewise a matter of great import for the Kings seruice , with all speede to roote out of the mindes of his subiects in Sauoy , al doubt of passing away a Prouince of such importance : for so shall you soone see them the more bold and resolute to serue his Maiestie in all sorts . But some there are , and peraduenture euen among our selues , who with their coldnesse , and some speeches that slip them , doe driue this poore people into despaire , as imagining that we doe alreadie deliuer them bound into the hands of the Piedmontaine . Well doe I suppose , that the procurers of this mischiefe , do it not maliciously : but some there are both fearefull and too mistrustfull , yet must they bee gently admonished , to alter their countenance and speech , and for their more assurance , to cast their eyes vpon the valour and good fortune of their great King , and of this mightie Empire , as also vpon the ingratitude and trecherie of our enemie , and the iustice of this conquest . As in truth , if among all Nations reprysals be holden for a inft title of Lordship , when one of the two Soueraignes is vnwilling to make restitution of things violently vsurped : If the equitie of lawfull warre , bee another title throughout the world aduowed for iust , whereupon the greatest Monarches are also grounded : what man , considering the enterprises of the House of Sauoy against that of France , and the Kings long patience before he would enter into warres , but must confesle his conquest to be so iust , that his Maiestie hath as good right to Sauoy , as to Paris it selfe ? Likewise , if the Prince of Piedmont by his policies and mediators , should now rob vs of the fruits of our labors , and our good fortune , what mā aliue would feare hereafter to inuade vs , or to falsifie his faith or word , with ful resolution in all extremitie to follow his victorie ( if hee could obtaine it ) when he shall bee sure , being ouercome , alwayes to recouer himselfe through the helpe of some great mediatour ( whereof France , to her great hurt , was neuer destitute ) as our Annales doe testifie , which haue beene written principally to admonish nish vs to shunne the like ouersights ? By the same Histories doe we learne , that the Monarch that pardoneth his subiects , doth seldome repent it : for they be his children , euen such as returning to their duties , do many times indeuour by notable seruice to make satisfaction for their former defaults , and finding the discommodities and incredible hindrances that they incurre by the losse of their Princesfauour , they vow , and bind themselues for euer to his seruice , and vtterly roote out all other conceits or cogitations out of their mindes . But it is farre otherwise with the Soueraigne , who can neuer forget the griefe of being ouercome or an incredible desire of reuenge , and continuall care to recouer the wants in his estate , eyther to enter into new leagues , and practises to atchieue the victorie in his course , whereby the world may be informed as well of his reuenge , as of his misfortune . The more hee is bound to you , the lesse will he remember you : such remembrance will lie ouer-heauie and intolerable vpon his mind : he wil , if he can , take you at aduantage , seeke by some new quarrel to be freed from such a wonderfull and excessiue fauor . What must we then do ? euen take from our enemie all meanes to hurt vs , though he would . And this may we now easily doe , if we leaue him nothing on this side the Alpes , and so crosse all his drifts for Lyons , where he shall get small good , by planting whole families of his subiects at his owne cost , to bee as it were secret colonyes , when al is gone on this side the Mounts . Without Dourlans , Amyens had neuer beenetaken : Saint Denys in the end carried away Paris : and had we not giuen vp Thurin , Carmagnole had neuer beene lost . How mightily doe we thinke , shall the Citie of Lyons , one of the eyes of France , yea , euen of Europe , the ordinarie seate of sundrie Romane Emperours , and a place ofthe of the greatest trafficke in the world , which yet at this day giueth law to all other places , increase hereafter in wealth , and multitude of Citizens , being couered with Bresse and Sauoy , whereas before shee seemed rather a Frontier towne , then a Citie of the Realme ? as also in regard of the multitudes that still arriued there from all parts , and the vsuall passage of great armies neere to her confines , she was alwayes in danger to be surprized , to the great losse and incredible ruine of the whole estate ? Euen this poynt is a matter of great weight , and worthie manifold consideration : for it is no small matter to stop forraine armies , without denouncing of warre , from making the mow at such a Citie as Lyons , one of the strongest in Christendome , and ofmost difficult recouery , if it should be lost : wee cannot bee too iealous of such places , neither too curious to keep away all sorts of Courtiers . This proposition doe I hold , and there of referre my selfe to all Captaynes , namely , that Lyons remaining a Frontier town , is one of the easiest to be surprized , in regard of the great trafficke , and multitude of strangers there sciourning , & dayly arriuing out of all parts without suspition : which if you ween to hinder , yee vndoe the towne : It shall no longer bee Lyons , it must haue great libertie : but standing at this day so farre within the Frontiers , there is no more feare of it then of Paris . I do also hold this second proposition , that Lyons continuing a Frontier towne , is , except Bourdeaux & Marseilles , the most difficult towne in this land to be recouered , if it should be once lost . Would not such and so great a blow , deserue the conclusion of the exchange propounded in the yeere of our Lord God 1 5 3 4. so necessarie an exchange for the passage of the armies into the Low Countries ? What know wee what is alreadie determined betweene so neere kinsmen ? If this should come to passe , and this mightie towne be obstinately defended with the whole forces of such a neighbour , into what a miserable estate should we be reduced ? What should become of Prouence and Dauphine ? Into what a straight should foure or fiue other great Prouinces be brought ? Had any man told vs twentie yeeres agoe , that a handfull of people should haue surprized Amiens , wee would not haue beleeued him , and indeede there was lesse likelihood : for it was not so begarded with forraine families as Lyons . It maketh mee to despaire , to see men be such cowards , and sometimes purposely to amplifie the forces of our aduersaries , and yet when afterward we come to propound these great considerations , they make but a mocke of it : for indeed they care not greatly . For my part I feare no open forces . Our Fathers haue seene in Prouence 50000. at the least at once , and whole cloudes of men in Champagne and Picardy : this neuer hurt them , it made them not so much as afraide , so long as the Realme was in itselfe at peace , as now it is . What should I then feare ? euen practises , policies , and surprizes of our Frontier Townes , such as Lyons should bee , if wee should render Sauoy : vnlesse we should think that we should be loth to break the peace for Lyons , sith wee would not breake it for Carmagnole . I thinke indeede that on the behalfe , or by his commaund that should send his armies along our frontiers , wee should not feare to incurre such a storme ( for wee must still thinke , that great Princes do make some account of their fayth and honour ) yet might there bee some Generall of the armie that would gladly be spoken of , but neuer looke for the answere that Sextus Pompeyus made , saying , Thou shouldst not haue told me of it . The most that wee shall get , he shall be disauowed : then must he fortifie himselfe . Hereupon the warres are kindled , but the smarting losse is ours , which if it once grow old , they will forget to doe vs right , vnlesse at the howre of death in discharge of conscience : but if yee looke for the execution of the will , yee must seeke your Iudges at Pampelune . It is therfore a great aduantage , to be out of this continuall feare of Lyons : for vndoubtedly , they with whom we are at this time so threatned , are more craftie , more close and secret then wee , and their drifts haue a further fetch . In the field with open force , wee shall alwayes beate them well inough : had neither Germaines nor English-men set in footing , they would neuer haue had the faces so much as to looke vpon vs : three hundred French horses will alwayes beate a thousand of theirs . And as for foot-men , ours are of more force , dexteritie , and contempt of death , but lesse discipline . It lieth in our selues to remedie the last , the rest proceed from nature , who hath giuen vs these aduantages , which wee must not lose . We can keepe them when wee list : witnesse the Ocean , which euen this yeere hath seene our French aduentures , who cannot possibly be retained , vnlesse we should chaine vp all our youth . For what can we tell who shall escape ? they be no troopes or garrisons licensed at pleasure , so might there be fraud : but they be stragglers , comming some from one place , some from another , the whole Nation being so borne to the warres , that they must seeke it where it is , or make it among themselues . The Ocean , I say , hath seene of these mad fooles , that haue beaten the flower and choyse of the best & oldest Captains & souldiers , whom we hold in such esteeme . Go ye therfore and report in those countries , that the French foote-men are nothing worth . But who shall make it as gallant , as firme , and withall , bring it into as good discipline as it was at Cerisoles , if this our great King cannot compasse it ? Is hee of lesse abilitie then his vnckle , who was but a most faithfull and most profitable seruant vnto him that swayed the Scepter and crowne which hee hath succeeded ? Eight yeeres had we held Sauoy and Piedmont , when the Lord of Anguien , vnder the command of King Francis , wonne that glorious day , where our foot-mē with the push of the pike , most furiously ouerthrew all those old triumphant bands of two parts of the world , albeit they were a third part more then wee , and so well armed , that we wonne from them eight thousand corcelets . The storie telleth vs , without the Conquest of Sauoy , Fraunce had missed of that great and stately triumph , as wanting wherewith to haue fed the armie one day . Had this commodious a conquest been atchieued before the yeere of our Lord God one thousand fiue hundred twentie and foure , King Frauncis , who should haue found himselfe vpon the Marches of his estate , neere to all succour , treasure , and refreshing , had not fallen into that calamitie that hath stucke by vs euer since . Very high had he bin mounted , if the Lord of Anguyen had not caught him by the throate , that should haue wished him to speake to his Lord the King to yeelde vp Sauoy : so long is it since this fatal & valiant race of the Bourbons was promised to restore the eminency and perfect glory of the Flowre de Luce. The ten first yeeres of his raigne were spent in his establishment , that was hindered by those that alwayes feared the greatnesse of this estate . At his entrie into his second tenne yeeres , God hath vouchsafed to adde vnto his Empire the highest mountaines in the world , thereby to lift vp this Prince , and to place him in the view of the whole worlde , as the Grand-childe of his beloued King Lewis the fifth . What men be these then , that seeking to plucke him from his type of glory , would fetch him sixe dayes iourneyes backe againe , and in one moment defeate him of that great eminent and shining fame , which shineth euen into the East , atchieued in fiue & twenty yeres , through his so wonderfull prowesse and famous victories , still following his good fortune , and proceeding still forward , without stumbling or retyre ? Is it possible for this mighty Prince , who was able to conquere his Kingdome with the swordes point , now for euer to defraude his memory of the glorie of this increase , thatis of such importance to his Crowne ? In regarde of our selues now liuing , whatsoeuer his Maiestie doe ordaine , or whatsoeuer he do , our perfect obedience , yea I will say more , our loue and feruent affection shall neuer quaile : But what will the posteritie say , when they shall heare of so happie a conquest , and find the inconuenience of the not keeping of the same such inconueniences as will happen either first or last , and those very sharp ? Let vs not flatter our selues : It is hard to take away the sobs , the sighs & bitter complaints from those that feele the smart . Why haue they not spokē ? why haue they not written of the restitution of 1559 ? and yet in truth wee were forced thereto by an extreme mishap : besides that almost all Europe was conspired against vs. But who forceth vs now ? what colour ? what retence shall our historie find ? what excuse shall ve make to our nephewes , for giuing away such an aduantage ? Surely I see none : all things do smile vpon vs , and for one that fretteth at our conquest , foure are glad of it though they say nothing . Such there are that will intreat his Maiestie , and exhort him to let go his hold , yea & make orations vnto him for the same , that in heart would be sorie to bee beleeued . Here will some man aske , whether we must alwayes continue the warres . Whome I wil aunswere , that France hath many times beene driuen to peace , without the recouery of Naples , Millan , or the soueraigntie of Flanders . Why must we then of necessitie , for the making of peace , restore that which we haue so lawfully conquered , sith wee haue so often beene forced to agree without recouerie of our owne ? Is it because Fraunce is weaker then Piedmont , or that we are such dolts , as to thinke all things lawfull for others , and nothing for our selues ? Let our enemie beg peace if he list , as well as hee drew on and prosecuted the warre : but it may please his Maiestie to call to mind , that it is were requisite that prosperitie should recompence aduersitie : also that he that so playeth that hee may alwayes lose and neuer winne , will be soone vndone . True it is , that they reply that so we shal draw on a greater warre against vs. But hereto we may find a double answere : First , that it is vnlikely , that they that haue so longed after peace , a matter to them as necessarie as profitable to vs , would now breake it , especially vpon so bad and base a title as is the Prince of Piedmonts . The second answer is this , that sith our cause is good , they that we are threatned withall , will neuer enter warre against vs , vnlesse they haue before resolued vpon it for other causes , and motiues farther fetcht : and in that case it is far better for vs to keep our aduantage , then to lose it , and be sorie for it when it is too late . Withal , that this ground standing fast , that our enterprise is iust , and consequently the conquest thereof proceeding : If we be so timerous as for a threat cowardly to forgoe that which wee haue so lawfully and happily atchieued , then farewell all : there is no more Frenchman , no more Gaule in the world . For how can any man imagine , that this valiant natiō , in former times an actor in all the greatest warres in the world : a nation that hath sought them from one end of the earth to another : that hath taken the imperiall Citie of Constantinople , and forced the mightiest cities in the East and South : that feared nothing but the falling of the skie , as assured to ouercome all that should withstand , should at this day bee so degenerate and so quailed , as for a Rodomontade or Spanish brag , to abandon that which so iustly to vs doth appertaine ? that is to say , should shew themselues so fearefull and such cowards , that through the default of his subiects hearts , aforetime the terrour of all nations , so great a King should not bee able to keepe his owne conquests ? But in deed wee are farre from those termes . For albeit our lamentable warres haue greatly diminished vs , yet shall our experience , valour and courage recompence the want of our number : besides that , our head shall alwaies be counted for twentie thousand : hee is the great Lion that guideth the lesser to the battell : his soldiers are not counted by their number , but by their valour : yet if need be , and that this Empire must stirre vp her stumps in earnest , we shall couer their largest fields with soldiers , & make the earth to tremble vnder the feet of our horses : wee shall drie vp the riuers , and of these old French armies bring forth a hundred or two hundred thousand warriors , as gallant and couragious as euer were their ancestors : euen such as will go to the field with as good courages as others come thence . Let no man therefore thinke to terrifie vs with such threates . We seeke peace with euerie one but this vngrateful person , yet feare we not the warre . If any be resolued to set vpon vs , we were fooles to shrinke backe : wee must pleade for all , we must defend all , or rather march halfe the way to meet with any that would ioyne with this presumptuous person , who in liew of humble reuerence to the Maiestie of so great a neighbour kingdome , as nature and wisedome doe teach , and all the world do put in practise , hath shewed himselfe so presumptuous and desperate rash , as to seeke to ouerrun a great Lyon , who at one sole lift is able to squeaze him asunder . But these be vaine conceits , for there is no prince in the world willing to rayse warre against vs , vpon so bad a quarrell as is the Prince of Piedmonts . Well may euery one intermeddle to agree vs , and we will giue them the hearing : For in the midst of our weapons we seeke for peace , yet in any wise let vs remember two things : First , that wee brooke no delay whilest our wind bloweth faire : as our Kings Lewes the 12. Francis the 1. and Henry the 2. alwayes did . Our histories do make mention , and our ouersights are noted , but when it is too late . It is not ynough to be valiant in the field : the chiefe point is to be wise & circumspect in counsell . And in that regard did Homer neuer commend any valiant Captaine for his courage , vnlesse withall it were accompanied with wisedome , witnesse his speech of Agamemnon : In armes valiant , and in counsell discreete . So wise was Hercules , that his valour was the least part of his glorie . This wisedome & this excellent counsell , so far as it concernes the soueraigne , consisteth not onely in the well pitching of a field ; in the furious assault of a great citie by the weaker ; or in choosing the field : but the chiefest skill is in the knowledge how to vse the victorie and his forces , and cutting off his enemie from all means to take heart again : as also in the forecast how to stop his eares against the faire words of certaine intermeddlers , that seeke no more but to hinder the course of such prosperitie as they do suspects that so he haue no cause to repent that he beleeued them , and through this beliefe limited his good fortune and conquests , and so lost the occasion of assuring his frontiers . It concerneth no lesse , and so let vs remember . Secondly , we must beware of ouerbuying our quiet . Darius sent to offer Alexander part of his Empire : but this great Prince , the true image and perfect patterne of all generosity , also of curtesie , so long as the same was not preiudiciall to his estate , answered in one word : Behold where thou findest me : I haue alreadie passed more then he offereth : we must speake either of atonemēt , or fight for that that is left him : for all that is behind me , is past compromise . And he said truth , for a great Captain neuer returneth backe : he that forsaketh it , is vnworthie the prosperitie that God sendeth him : yet had Alexander to do with so mightie an enemie , as soone after met him with a million of men : albeit when he made that braue answere , he was not ignorant what forces this mightie Emperour of Persia might haue , yet could he not be terrified , because he was Alexāder . But had hee exchaunged the hope of his victorie with the agreement offered , both bodie and fame had beene shut vp in one selfe tombe , whereas now contrariwise while the world lasteth , he shal still liue as fresh & famous as when hee dyed . And in truth wee must confesse either pusillanimitie , or extreme weakenes in those that yeeld vp that which they haue lawfully conquered . But we are ( thanks be to God ) farre ynough from both . For as for feare , it neuer came neere our Kings heart : for had he had neuer so small a spice thereof , he had long since bin ouerthrowne , and his estate couered vp in darkenes . Rather may we say , that so many valiant actes and so many trophees , whereby he shineth as a faire Sunne ouer the face of the earth , do but burgeon forth conceits of higher enterprises against all that dare giue him good cause , as hauing the hope of things to come , still fighting in his fancie with the glory of things passed . As for force , it cōsisteth especially in money & mē : concerning the first , the K. treasures well husbanded , as they are wil go farther thē men ween for : forren war doth somewhat helpe to maintaine it selfe . True it is , that it is now high time to begin ( sith to our great detriment , we did it not sooner ) I say to begin yeerly to spare 3. millions of gold , which we do wretchedly consume in silkes which wee neede not , whereas our neighbours cannot forbeare so many of our commodities necessary for mans life , which to vs are in stead of mines of gold and siluer . This done , wee shall growe into abundance of wealth : for as the Philosopher saith , Nature is neuer no loser : because that that which commeth forth of one place , reentreth into another : euen so the expences of this Realme do stand vs in nothing . The 3. millions , which we so miserably for lacke of forecast , or rather for want of wit , doe yeerely waste vpon wormes worke , through the enchanting speeches of such as reape the benesite thereof , doe more empouerish this estate in 6. moneths , then 6. yeres of forren war. Powder , Cannon thot , and most part of our weapons are made in the land , & so cost vs little to speake of . The souldiers pay returneth to the hands of the K. receyuers , to whō the cōmons that haue earned it with their labor & cūning , do returne for their taxes . Any man that list to deale with vs , shall haue more neede of forraine souldiours then wee , and all things reckoned , must spend more duckets then we testornes , and so see the bottom of his purse sooner then wee . Were wee to be assaulted by such as had a hundred millions ready gathered , the danger were the greater : but if wee haue any discommoditie , they that we are threatned with , are in necessitie , and in farre lesse credite then wee , as being long since with all their partakers , drawen drie , through their incredible expences continued these 34. yeeres , which their last mishap must force them to redouble , or to lose all . Were we throughly acquainted with their bullion , we should find that they are rather to stand in feare of vs , then we of them ; also that he that threatneth most , is in most feare . As for multitude of men , the conceiued opinion that the King at this time would haue no more , together with the collection of the fruits of a fruitfull yeere , and the beginning of winter , detained a number in their houses . But if his Maiestie should earnestly call for assistance , and giue out that he would find meanes to discerne the house-birds from the true Gentlemen , whose seruice he would haue truely recorded , to be monthly sent to his Parliaments and Chambers of accounts , that thither hee might hereafter haue recourse ; wee should soone see our armies increase , with an incredible number of Gentlemen , who would be loth in themselues or their posteritie , to beare so shamefull a badge , as is the abandoning of their King and Countrey in time of neede , especially , in so iust and honourable a warre , whereto from all parts both great and small haue recourse . No man can complaine of such remembrances , as do consecrate to the posteritie , the names and valour of those , that as the true children of their gallant ancestors , haue hasted to the place , whither the presence of their King , and glory of their Countrey hath called them . Hee that would bee an vnprofitable seruant to his Prince , and yet misliketh that he should be knowne , seeketh to confound labour with idlenesse , valour with cowardize , and the forsaker of his countrie with the true Gentleman , that alwayes considereth in what regard his ancestors had their lands giuen them , with freedome from such charges as other Citizens doe beare . To be briefe , he indeuoureth to make a mixture of all vice , with the rarest vertues : yea , so dangerous a mixture , that the greatest obseruers of antiquitie , whose principles wee haue to our cost tryed to bee most true , doe agree , that when such confusions take place , in whatsoeuer forme of gouernment , the same are an infallible token , that that estate is extreme sicke : yet if it be in a Monarchy , the cure is both readie and certaine . For the Prince may speedily reestablish vertue in her eminencie , and so open the deformitie and shame of her contrarie , that for one of his subiects that continue in this filth , hee shall find tenne thousand hasting to that glorie , wherwith it may please the soueraigne to note the affection , courage , and trauailes of his faithfull seruants : neither shall we want men , yea , as braue men as euer the earth bare . But in any wise , ridde me from these men that depend vpon our enemies wages , whose onely care resteth in daily writing from the army , that peace is concluded , that is to say , that no man must come . My selfe doe know , that this policie hath within these two moneths detained a hundred Gentlemen within tenne league about the house of my abode : yet haue we one rule in Monarchie vndoubtedly true , namely , that it is in the King onely to thinke vpon peace , when he thinks it profitable for his estate , and in the subiects no farther to trouble themselues , but to keepe their hands nimble , and their swords sharp , according to the saying of Aemilius , and to vse no communication but of weapons , of horses , and of warre , after it is once proclaimed . This is it that maketh a Prince to bee feared , yea , this is it that maketh him condiscend vnto profitable peace , when he findeth that the heate of his subiects , boyling in a burning desire to fight , must bee restrained . Let vs peruse our Histories , and we shal find , that this great Monarchy was founded , augmented , and preserued , not by luke-warme and effeminate humours , but by valour and generositie , by entring into ferraine warres , not for threates , but for benefite and aduantage . Ciuill and intestine warres haue sundrie times , and twice within these two hundred yeres , brought it to the poynt of destruction , other warres neuer shooke it : but contrariwise , haue euer beene holden as an exercise of our principall profession , and as the substance and theatre of our glory . For as Lycurgus referred all his lawes to the warre : and as the Romanes made their vaunts , that they were not acquainted with any other arts or occupations , but left thē all to their subiects , as vnworthie themselues , so our ancestors , inured to the natures of this war-like Nation , did vtterly reiect from all succession to the crowne , that sexe which they thought vnfit to leade the French-men to the warres , and withall , established the foundation of this Empire , vpon the force of armes , and the perfection of militarie knowledge , the most generous of all , and most noble , as well in the cause as in the end . Through the excellencie of this Art , the Romanes ouercame the multitude of the Cymbrians , the force and craft of the Affricans , the wisedome and policie of the Grecians , and the riches and power of Asia . But when they went about to alter their braue and valorous principles , and in liew of Iron to vse gold , flatterie for commaundement , treaties for battailes , and composition in steade of victories and triumphs ▪ the resplendent Maiestie of this mightie Empire withered , the fame thereof vanished , the subiects feare changed into contempt , and the reuerence of the Neighbours into dension . And it was with all men , as with the Nations , which beforetime trembled at the viewe of the Romane Magistrates : but when they saw themselues renting and dismembring their Empire , they also set vpon them , and assaulted thē euen in their Capitoll , which they haue so often and so miserably sacked and razed , that now there remaineth no more but the sole tombe and cinders thereof . Let vs beware that wee fall not in the like fault , and that we alter not our old principles , both bold , couragious , and in a word , right French , into their contraryes ; and withall , let vs remember , that so soone as we , like women , shall beginne to quaile at the threate of some great warre , wee shall see our selues enuironed round about , euerie man will ouer-runne vs , one will plucke at the one side , another at the other , and wee shall bee the contempt and scorne of the children of those that could not , without trembling , heare any speech of our fore-fathers . Yet doe I not say , that we should preferre a continuall warre before a wished peace , which through Gods goodnes , and the valour and wisedome of our great King , wee doe at this day enioy with all men , except this vngratefull person , that hath infringed his promise and fayth : but rather to confirme our first proposition , namely , That being iustly grounded in this warre , and the Conquest being both iust , lawfull , and most profitable to our estate , neither threate , nor any other consideration , should make vs to giue ouer that which we hold , or to steppe one foote backe againe . If wee can firme our selues in these principles replenished with equitie , glorie , and honour , and bee resolued couragiously to set vpon any that would intrude into so wrongfull warre against vs , wee should euen against the whole world , releeue the auncient glorie of this mightie Empire , yea , wee should giue them to vnderstand , that it is not good meddling with France in her afflictions : also that either first or last , God , who fauoureth her as the chiefe crowne of those that are baptized in his name , will enable her to bee quit with her enemies . To be briefe , that she knoweth how to liue in peace with those that account of her amitie and alliance , and to treade downe all such as will attempt against her glorie and honour . Thus haue we finished this discourse , and yet the principall is behind , that is , most feruently to pray vnto the heauenly goodnesse , so to vouchsafe to touch the heart of our King , that he will courteously heare , and at length yeeld to a most humble petition , which our iust feare of extreme perill hath wrested , not out of my heart and penne onely , but out of the hearts and mouthes of all his subiects . The Petition . SIr , your self are as wel acquainted with al worldly affaires , I wil not say as any Prince , but as any man in Europe ▪ how is it then possible , that you should not conceiue the principall drifts of your enemies ▪ If you please attentiuely to cōsider , you shal vndoubtedly find , that their great hope is built vpon your tombe , whom they see so extreme aduenturous , that euery houre , yea , euery momēt , they hearken afterthat desired newes , euē the type of all their vowes . Cut them off , Sir , from this hope , by a moderation worthie your glory already atchieued , worthie the Imperiall throne whereto God hath exalted you , and worthie the extreme necessitie that all your France , and all your confederates haue of the preseruation of your life . So shall your Maiestie immediatly see the weapons droppe out of your enemies hands , all their deuices confounded , and their drifts dispersed . Indeed , Sir , we are to confesse , that hitherto this great contempt of danger was necessarie for the reestablishment of your estate , which was so sicke , as vsuall remedies could neuer haue recouered it . It was requisite to aduenture farther , then stood with any discourse of militarie reason , to execute before deliberation , and with extraordinarie and more then humane confidence to plunge your selfe among many dangers , yea euen the dangers of death , But God enuironed you with his Angels : for it was no rashnes , but perfect valiancie . But now sir , that he hath graced you with the restitution of your kingdome , quiet and in peace : also that your Maiestie haue the assistance of so many great Princes , and excellent Captains , ( almost all trained vp at your owne hand ) and of these , braue Frēch horsmē , so famous & so feared throughout the world , followed with the great squadrons of thundring legions , replenished with yong and gallāt nobilitie , who burne with an incredible desire to ioyne & ouerthrow your enemies in a pitched field , in case they dare stād you , or proudly to assault some strong fortresse . Seeing your selfe also entred into such and so mightie alliances as neuer any king your predecessor was the like : Is it not time , sir , that the same affection to your subiects that caried you into all these hazards , should now make you to reserue your selfe to such as are worthie of your Maiestie ? If a king , said Theophrastus , must needes die in the warres , let him die like a king : that is to say , in some fierce and bloodie battell , enuironed with all the gallant , noble & braue men of his estate : let him be drowned in some maine sea of his enemies bloud , mixed with the bloud of his owne soldiers , and neuer be slaine as some meane Captaine at the siege of some towne , or in some skirmish : For so should his glorie and triumphes bee so farre from increase , that they should euen wither and decay : witnesse that great & couragious Captaine , that thought himselfe greatly disgraced , in that a quarrel shot out of Samos , light neere him : wherewith had he beene slaine , his armie through his default had stood as a bodie without a head at the enemies mercy , to the reproach and ruine of his countrey . But as the excellent Archimedes , by planting his engines , threw more darts & shot at the Romanes , then all the rest of the Siracusans together : euen so your Maiestie , beeing the soule infused into the veynes , sinewes , & arteries of this great body , and proud preparation for warres , and kindling the courages of all his Captaines and souldiers , doth alone make all hands to walke , all Cannons to rore , and all the swords of his armie to cut . Assure your selfe therfore , Sir , that if you wil vouchsafe to yeeld to the feruent supplications & teares of all your subiects , that prostrate themselues at your feet , onely to obtaine this sole request , as the fulnesse of their felicitie , and so take from them this extreme feare and incomparable terror , which onely doth freeze the bloud of all your souldiours ; you shall reuiue their courages , and maruailously cheere vp their forces , as knowing , that so long as your person are in safetie from so many Cannons leueled at your heart , the affayres of your Fraunce , euen of your warlike Fraunce , will prosper and grow from better to better : and contrariwise , your enemies that cannot stand and beare vp thēselues but vpon this cowardly & cursed hope , seeing themselues fallen from the same , shall find their destruction , and that they are in worse estate , then if they had lost tenne battailes . Doing this , Sir , you shall surmount your selfe , which is the most difficult , gallant , and glorious victorie of all other , and withall , by this great poynt of discretion , crowne all your triumphs and trophees , whose glorie and fame shall neuer be limited , but with the bounds of the earth , and all eternitie ; and besides , Sir , you shall reserue your anoynted 〈…〉 to infinite Garlands of great victories , yet due to your good fortune , which it hath pleased God to giue you , for a faithful companion to your Heroycall and excellent vertue . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A07151-e1000 * These lands are called Barges , Caours , Pancalier , Ennee , Villeneufue de Solier , Morel , Murel , Carignan Monasterol , Carde , Vigon , Villefranche Cauallimours , Raconis , Moullebrune , Carail , Someriue , Camaraigne , Caualerlyon , Polongnieres , Cazalgras , Fortpas , Faule , Malazan , Villefalet , & Busque . 
A26254	----	A memorial delivered to the States-General by the Marquess of Castell Moncayo, Envoy Extraordinary of Spain, at the Hague, May 9th, 1684. Avaux, comte d' (Jean-Antoine de Mesmes), 1640-1709. 1684 Approx. 7 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26254 Wing A4268 ESTC R30712 11413941 ocm 11413941 47740 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26254) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47740) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1453:53) A memorial delivered to the States-General by the Marquess of Castell Moncayo, Envoy Extraordinary of Spain, at the Hague, May 9th, 1684. Avaux, comte d' (Jean-Antoine de Mesmes), 1640-1709. 1 sheet. Printed for Richard Morris ..., London : 1684. Imprint from colophon. Reproduction of original in the University of London. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Spain -- Foreign relations -- 1516-1700. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- 1660-1688. France -- Foreign relations -- 1643-1715. 2008-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-12 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A MEMORIAL Delivered to the States General , BY THE Marquess of CASTELL MONCAYO , Envoy Extraordinary of Spain , at the HAGUE , May 9th . 1684. THE Marquess of Castell Moncayo , Envoy Extraordinary of Spain , doubts not but that your Lordships Deputies ( which were present at the Conference held this Day by the Ministers of the High Allies ) have made a sincere and true Report of that which was there debated : nevertheless , he hath thought fit to put in Writing that which was there represented by Discourse ; viz. That the said Envoy Extraordinary of Spain was extreamly troubled and perplext , by reason he knew not whether or no he ought to concur in the same Sentiments with the Ministers of the High Allies , or with those of this State ; without due Reflection on his Majesties Pleasure and Resolutions . The Spanish Affairs being transacted without regard to the Interest of Spain , or that which respects its Monarchy ; without Concern for its Honour , or that which is due to the King thereof ; Proposals of a Peace or a Truce , and the partaging of the Spanish Netherlands being made in such a manner , as if they belonged to the States-General , and not to his Catholick Majesty . But having also considered that there were present at the aforesaid Conferences , besides your Lordships Deputies , the Ministers of many other Princes and States , who seem cordially to embrace the Interests of his Catholick Majesty , and who have the same Esteem for the King his Master's Friendship , as the King his Master has for theirs : the said subscribed Envoy Extraordinary therefore is fully resolved to understand the Opinion and Sentiments of the said Ministers , though perhaps he may meet with a Mortification in desiring the same thing from your Lordships Deputies ; which Mortification will be the more intollerable to the said subscribed Envoy , by reason of the Lecture your Lordships Deputies have made of the French Ambassadors last Memorial : in which the Ministers of the High Allies have taken notice that he says , Knowing that this State is more inclined to accept of a Truce than a Peace ; which if your Lordships think consists more with your Interest , His Most Christian Majesty gives your Lordships the Choice , to conclude either a Peace or Truce , according to the Conditions specified in his Ambassadors Memorial , the 29th . of April . As if it belonged to this State , and not to Spain , whom France makes War upon ; or as if this State had received a full and ample Power from Spain to treat of an Accommodation with France . The said Envoy Extraordinary of Spain desires to know , That if France gives to your Lordships the Choice of a Peace or a Truce , whither your Lordships be Masters of Luxemburg , and of all the other Places and Towns which France demands , and pretends to retain , or if they belong not to the King his Master , or if by this Choice France may think that your Lordships will induce his Catholick Majesty to agree to the unjust and impracticable Conditions of France . The said subscribed Envoy Extraordinary hath several times declared , and now doth declare unto your Lordships , That if your Lordships shall continue to promote such a Design , it will be wholly in vain , and of no Effect , and the Reasons which he hath already alledged , which concern this State , and the Allies of his Most Catholick Majesty , as may appear by their Minister disapproving the late Measures your Lordships have taken . If then the Perswasions of your Lordships will be wholly ineffectual to cause his Catholick Majesty to consent to the Proposals of France , as the said Envoy Extraordinary hath already declared , and now doth declare unto your Lordships , How can your Lordships then undertake to dispose of that which is not your own , the so doing belonging to him to whom it appertains , and who hath declared he will never agree to such Conditions . If France think that your Lordships may constrain his Catholick Majesty to comply with Terms wholly inconsistent with his Interest , which if it be done directly , it will leave this glorious Example to Posterity . That those Arms which were first rais'd for the Defence of the Spanish Netherlands , were afterwards instrumental in its Oppression ; and if indirectly by withdrawing your Troops , then this State will be the first that will feel the Effects of such a Resolution . And the said Envoy most instantly prays your Lordship to consider , that his Catholick Majesty is their Friend , their Allie , and their Confederate , but not their Pupil ; And , That if your Lordships continue to treat your Allies as they do , perhaps they wo'nt have one left , when they stand in need of many . His Majesty could not worse resent the Measures your Lordships have taken , than by your granting France all that he pretends to ; for undoubtedly , if such a Grant should take place , this State would be utterly lost without the future Hope of a Recovery . However , his Catholick Majesty taking to Heart the Liberty and Welfare of this State , is content to hazard the rest of his Dominions , ( he having lost the best part thereof ) and by his Constancy and Patience , will do what in him lies to hinder this State from sinking , which turbulent Spirits endeavour to compass . The Ministers of the High Allies have sufficiently exposed to your Lordships , of what Importance Luxemburg is to this State , and to the Empire , and what Consequences may follow to both if it be lost , with the Disposition and Readiness that there is to succour it : therefore , since that we are morally assured of its making a vigorous Defence , as Vienna has done , and that those Troops which besiege it are not equal in Number to those which besieged Vienna , and those which may raise the Siege are not at such a Distance as those which relieved Vienna ; I 'm sure the Cause is as just , and we have the same God to confide in . In the Name of God then , let us not delay to succour a Place whose Conservation imports Christendom as much as Vienna . LONDON , Printed for Richard Morris , at the Sign of St. Paul in Holborn . 1684. 
A32481	----	By the King, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty, and the French King England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) 1667 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A32481 Wing C3388 ESTC R39951 18570841 ocm 18570841 108043 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32481) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 108043) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1647:19) By the King, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty, and the French King England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. 1 broadside. Printed by the assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker ..., London : 1667. "Given at our court at Whitehall the 24th day of August, in the nineteenth year of our reign." Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Breda, Treaty of, 1667. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms By the King. A PROCLAMATION For Publishing the Peace between His Majesty , AND THE FRENCH KING . CHARLES R. WHereas a Peace hath been Treated and Concluded at Breda , betwixt His Majesty and the French King , and the Ratifications thereof exchanged , and Publication thereof there made the Fourteenth day of this instant August : In conformity thereunto His Majesty hath thought fit hereby to Command , That the same be Published throughout all His Majesties Dominions . And His Majesty doth Declare , That all Ships , or other Moveable Goods whatsoever , which shall appear to be taken from the Subjects of the French King , after the Twenty sixth of this instant August , in the Neighbouring Seas ; That is to say , In the Channel , the Seas between England and Ireland , as also in the North Seas and the Baltick ; After the Twenty fourth of September next ensuing , from the said Neighbouring Seas to Cape Saint Vincent ; After the Two and twentieth of October next , from the said Cape Saint Vincent to the Equinoctial Line , as well in the Ocean as in the Mediterranean , and elsewhere : And lastly , After the Fourteenth of February next ensuing , on the other side of the aforesaid Line throughout the whole World , without any exception , or distinction of time or place , or without any form of Process , shall immediately , and without damage , be restored to the Owners , according to the said Treaty . And hereof His Majesty Willeth and Commandeth all His Subjects to take notice , and to conform themselves thereunto . Given at Our Court at Whitehall the 24th day of August , In the Nineteenth year of Our Reign . GOD SAVE THE KING . In the SAVOY , Printed by the Assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty . 1667. 
A39504	----	By the Lords Justices, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the French king England and Wales. Lords Justices. 1697 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39504 Wing E952 ESTC R41131 19637964 ocm 19637964 109247 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39504) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109247) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1685:53) By the Lords Justices, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the French king England and Wales. Lords Justices. 1 broadside. Printed by Charles Bill, and the executrix of Thomas Newcomb ..., London : 1697. "Tho. Cantuar, J. Sommers. C. Sunderland, Dorset, Romney, Orford." "Given at the court at Whitehall the eighteenth day of October, 1697. In the ninth year of His Majesties reign." Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Treaty of Ryswick (1697) Proclamations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-02 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion WR DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms By the Lords Justices , A PROCLAMATION For Publishing the Peace between His Majesty and the French King. Tho. Cantuar. J. Sommers C. Sunderland , Dorset , Romney , Orford . WHereas a Peace hath beén Treared and Concluded at His Majesties Royal Palace at Reswick , the Tenth Day of September last , betweén His Majesty and the French King , and the Ratifications thereof hath beén since Exchanged , in Conformity thereunto We have thought fit hereby to Command , That the same be Published throughout all His Majesties Dominions . And We do hereby Declare , That all Ships , Merchandizes , and other Moveable Goods whatsoever , which have beén , or shall be Taken from the Subjects of the French King after the Two and twentieth of September last in the British and North Seas ; After the Two and twentieth of this Instant October from the said British and North Seas as far as the Cape St. Vincent ; After the Nineteénth of November next ensuing beyond the said Cape St. Vincent on this side the Aequinoctial Line or Aequator , as well in the Ocean and Mediterranean Sea , as elsewhere ; And lastly , after the Tenth of March next ensuing beyond the said Line throughout the whole World , without any Exception or Distinction of Time or Place , and without any Form or Process , shall immediately , and without Damage , be Restored to the Owner , according to the said Treaty . And hereof all His Majesties Subjects are hereby Required to take Notice , and to Conform themselves thereunto accordingly . Given at the Court at Whitehall , the Eighteenth Day of October , 1697. In the Ninth Year of His Majesties Reign . God save the King. LONDON , Printed by Charles Bill , and the Executrix of Thomas Newcomb , deceas'd ; Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty . 1697. 
A25305	----	The amorous conquests of the great Alcander, or, The amours of the French king and Madam Montespan Conquestes amoureuses du grand Alcandre dans les Pays-Bas. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. 1685 Approx. 173 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25305 Wing A3018 ESTC R174355 11928237 ocm 11928237 51066 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25305) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51066) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 48:2) The amorous conquests of the great Alcander, or, The amours of the French king and Madam Montespan Conquestes amoureuses du grand Alcandre dans les Pays-Bas. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. [6], 178 p. Printed for R. Bentley and S. Magnes ..., London : 1685. Translation of: Conquestes amoureuses du grand Alcandre dans les Pays-Bas. Attributed to Gatien de Courtilz. Cf. BM. First edition in English. Cf. NUC pre-1956. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Louis -- XIV, -- King of France, 1638-1715. France -- Court and courtiers. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Amorous Conquests Of the Great Alcander , OR , THE AMOURS Of the French KING , And Madam Montespan . LONDON , Printed for R. Bentley , and S. ●●gnes , in Russel-street , in Covent-Garden , 1685. THE PREFACE . ALthough these Memoirs seem to have very much of the Air of a Romance , yet there are very few that are more true . I Originally know the greater part of the Affairs , which I relate , and the rest comes from so good Hands , that I should be too blame to doubt the Truth of them . However if some certain Circumstances , which ought to have been very secret , make it be believed , that I have added a great deal of my own , as those often do , that take upon them to Write , I desire the Reader to suspend his Judgment , until he can enquire after them from some body , who shall not be suspected by him . For example , if that which I relate of the Lyings in of Madam de Montespan , is any way surprising , since there were in the Chamber only the Grand Alcander , and two other Women , I pray him to consider , that one of those 〈…〉 o Women , may have told 〈…〉 e of them , and that I ●ould not mention them as do , if I did not very well 〈…〉 ow , what it was I say . 〈…〉 I am accused of indiscretion , for Revealing that ●hich hath been told me , will answer to that , that am not at all engaged keep the Secret , neither was it required at Hands , that I should k 〈…〉 it . As for the other Ma●ters , there are few M 〈…〉 who have been abroad the World , that have 〈…〉 had some knowledge of the and if I have had a mo 〈…〉 particular notice , it m 〈…〉 be believed , that it is , because I probably may ha● been my self engaged in t 〈…〉 Intrigue . THE Amorous Conquests Of the Great Alcander , With the ●NTRIGUES OF HIS COURT . THE Affairs of the Great Alcander ▪ who was become the Terrour of all ●his E 〈…〉 s , band the Wonder of all 〈…〉 , did not hinder him sometimes from making Love. A 〈…〉 whereas it was impossible for 〈…〉 to make their Fortune , at le 〈…〉 without having the Honour of 〈…〉 good Graces , the Ladies as w 〈…〉 as the Cavaliers , made it their 〈…〉 siness to please him , and those w 〈…〉 succeeded best therein , thou 〈…〉 the better of themselves , althou 〈…〉 at bottom all People of Hon 〈…〉 did the less esteem them . Madam de Montespan was 〈…〉 of those , and though she mi 〈…〉 pass for one of the fairest C●●tures in the World , yet there 〈◊〉 something more agreeable in Wit , than in her Countenan 〈…〉 but all these fine Qualities 〈◊〉 obscured by the faults of her S 〈…〉 which was accustomed to the 〈◊〉 notorious Deceits , so That 〈…〉 cost her nothing : She was one of the most Antient fa●●lies of the Realm , and her 〈…〉 ance , as well as Beauty had been 〈◊〉 Cause , that Monsieur de Montes 〈…〉 〈…〉 ad Courted her in Marriage , and had 〈…〉 referred her before several others , who would have better fitted his 〈…〉 ccasions . Madam de Montespan , who desired to be Married , only that she 〈…〉 night take the more liberty , no 〈…〉 ooner came to Court , but she had great designes upon the Grand Alcander's Heart ; but whereas it was at that time taken up , and that Madam de la Valliere , a Person of a mean Beauty , but who had in recompence a thousand other good Qualities , wholely possest it ; she made many unprofitable advances , 〈…〉 nd was obliged at last to seek a Party elsewhere . She then despising every thing , that was not near the Crown , cast her Eyes upon the Heart of Monsieur , Brother to the Grand Alcander , who shew'd her a 〈…〉 ood Will , rather to make it be be●ived , that he was capable of be●ng Amorous of Ladies , than because he resented any thing for her , like love . Monsieur surpriz 〈…〉 thereby a great number of Peop 〈…〉 who did not think that he was sensible in regard of the fair Sex ; b 〈…〉 the Chevalier de Lorrain , jealous 〈…〉 this new Correspondence , soon ma 〈…〉 this young Prince return to his fo●mer inclinations , and having 〈…〉 Ascendent over him , Madam 〈…〉 Montespan enjoyed only some appearances , whilest he alone stoo 〈…〉 possest of his whole Favour . Madam de Montespan , who 〈…〉 ve●ed a place in Monsieur's Hea 〈…〉 only because she had failed to g 〈…〉 the Kings , was yet more disgust 〈…〉 when she saw that she was to sh 〈…〉 it with the Chevalier de Lorrain and not being able to comprehen 〈…〉 why so fine a Woman as she w 〈…〉 should be slighted for the sake that Chevalier , who had nothi 〈…〉 recommendable besides his Bi 〈…〉 she resolved to scorn him , 〈…〉 slighted her , and mightily repro 〈…〉 ed Monsieur , who comforted hi 〈…〉 〈…〉 lf with the Chevalier de Lorrain . In the mean time Madam de Montespan's Beauty was the object 〈…〉 f the whole Court's desiers , and 〈…〉 articularly of Monsieur de Lau 〈…〉 's , the Great Alcanders Favou●●te , a Man of no advantageous 〈…〉 tature , and of a very mean Meen● 〈…〉 ut who made up these two Faults , with two great Qualities . That is 〈…〉 o say , with much Wit , and a — ●ertain I know not what , which 〈…〉 ccasioned , that when a Lady once 〈…〉 new him , she did not easiy quit him for another . Besides his Favour with the King , rendred him 〈…〉 ecommendable , so that Madam de Montespan , who had heard these 〈…〉 Qualities discoursed of , and desired to know by Experience , whether they did not attribute to 〈…〉 im , more than he effectually had , 〈…〉 d not disdain the proffers of service that he made her . However 〈…〉 here being a great deal of cunning mixt with her Curiosity , 〈…〉 made him languish five or six Week 〈…〉 before she would grant him th 〈…〉 least Favour , and while she mad 〈…〉 him wait for it , there hapned t 〈…〉 this Favourite , a business that migh 〈…〉 have ruined him with his Master if he had not been born more happy than wise . The Great Alcander , as muc 〈…〉 advanced as he was above all others , was not of any other humour , or temper , than Ordinary Men ; although he passionately loved Madam de la Valliere , yet h 〈…〉 sometimes felt himself smitten wit 〈…〉 some other Ladies Beauty ; and wa 〈…〉 glad to satisfie his desire . He ha 〈…〉 then such Sentiments as these fo 〈…〉 the Princess of Monaco , whose Favour Monsieur de Lausun was possest of , and Monsieur de Lausun , because he did believe himself capable , by reason of his great Qualities , which I have before mentioned , to preserve the Princess o 〈…〉 〈…〉 aco's Amity , and to gain Ma 〈…〉 m de Montespan's Heart , did for 〈…〉 d the Princess , who had disco 〈…〉 red to him Alcanders Passion , to 〈…〉 vour it at all , and threatned her , 〈…〉 at if he perceived she did , he 〈…〉 ould ruin her Reputation in the 〈…〉 orld . These threatnings , instead of plea 〈…〉 ng the Princess of Monaco , made 〈…〉 er think of casting off the Tyran 〈…〉 y , which he would exercise over 〈…〉 er , and at the same time taking 〈…〉 ch measures with the Great Alcander , as she never did before ▪ 〈…〉 e made him resolve to send Mon 〈…〉 eur de Lausun to the Wars , where 〈…〉 e had a considerable Command . Having told Monsieur de Lausun , 〈…〉 hat he should prepare himself to depart within two or three days , Monsieur de Lausun remained altogether surprized at these so unexpected News , and immediately guessing at the cause , he told Alcander the Great , that he would not go to the Army , at least 〈…〉 less he would give him the Co 〈…〉 mand of it ; however , that he s 〈…〉 well enough , why he sent him t 〈…〉 ther ; that it was to enjoy his 〈…〉 stress the more peaceably , duri 〈…〉 his absence ; but that it should n 〈…〉 be said , that they had so grofly d 〈…〉 ceived him , at least without 〈…〉 shewing , that he was sensible their deceit ; that this was the Action rather of a perfidious Ma 〈…〉 than of a great Prince , such as 〈…〉 had always esteemed him , and th 〈…〉 he was glad it had served to dis 〈…〉 buse him . Although the Great Alcande 〈…〉 had been always accustomed t 〈…〉 speak like a Master , and that n 〈…〉 Man had until that time dared t 〈…〉 make him any reproaches ; yet h 〈…〉 failed not to give Monsieur de La 〈…〉 sun a hearing untill the end ; bu 〈…〉 seeing that his folly still encrease 〈…〉 more and more , he coldly asked him if he was mad , and if he well remembred that he spoke to his Ma 〈…〉 er , and to him , who could cast him 〈…〉 wn , in as little time as he had 〈…〉 ised him . Monsieur de Lausun 〈…〉 nswered him , That he knew that as well as he ; that he very well knew , 〈…〉 hat it was to him alone he was indebted for his Fortune , having never made his Court to any Minister , 〈…〉 ike the other Great men of the Realm ; but all that should not hinder him to tell the Truth , and continuing in the same tone that he had begun , he was yet about to say several ridiculous and extravagant things , when Alcander prevented him , by telling him , that he gave him only four and twenty hours 〈…〉 o resolve upon his departing ; and that if he did not obey him , he 〈…〉 ould consider what he had to do . Having left him after these few words , Monsieur de Lausun began 〈…〉 o be in an unconceivable despaire , and attributing all this accident to the Correspondence , which the Princess of Monaco began to hav 〈…〉 with Alcander the Great , he wen 〈…〉 to her Lodgings , where not finding her , he broke a large Looking Glass , as though he had revenged himself sufficiently by that The Princess of Monaco complained of him to Alcander , who replyed , That he was a Fool , on whom she was likely to have revenge enough by his absence , that he himself had suffered surprizing things but that he pardoned him all considering that he might well be in despaire , for losing a Ladies Favour , whose merit was so great as hers . When the four and twenty hour 〈…〉 were expired , he demanded of Monsieur de Lausun , what he was resolved to do , who answering , th 〈…〉 he was resolved not to depart , unless he gave him the Command of the Army , the Great Alcander was moved with anger against him 〈…〉 d again threatned to reduce him 〈…〉 to such a condition , as he should 〈…〉 ave cause to repent of having 〈…〉 rovoked him so far ; but Monsieur 〈…〉 e Lausun , not becoming more di 〈…〉 reet for all these Menaces , repli 〈…〉 d , That all the mischief he could 〈…〉 o him , was to take from him the office of General of the Dragoons , 〈…〉 hich he had given him , and that 〈…〉 e having fore seen that , had brought his Commission with him in his Pocket , and at the same time taking it out , he threw it upon a Table , neer which the King was seated , which did so exasperate the Great Alcander , that he sent him that very hour to the Bastile . This did very much amaze all the World , no Man yet knowing what could have drawn the disgrace upon this Favourite . Madam de Montespan , having heard of his Misfortune , was overjoyed at the delay she had used in her Intrigue , and was with no great difficulty comforted , believing , that after his indiscretion , which beg 〈…〉 to be the publick discourse of t 〈…〉 World , there was no more retu 〈…〉 ing for him into Alcanders favour However his disgrace did not continue so long as was imagined ; 〈…〉 the Great Alcandex , having 〈…〉 found in the Princess of Mona 〈…〉 Charmes powerful enough to re 〈…〉 him , had no sooner satisfied his Fancy , but he pardoned Monsieur 〈…〉 Lausun , who returned to Court with more Credit than ever : Yet every-body was sufficiently astonished 〈…〉 it , because it was not thought , th 〈…〉 Alcander was of an humour eve 〈…〉 to forget that want of respect , which Monsieur de Lausun did shew him . Monsieur de Lausun's returne to Court , having made all the World conceive , that he must needs have a great Ascendent over Alcanders Spirit , all men were very industrious to give him some markes o 〈…〉 their inclination to his Service , and among others , Madam de Montespan , who no longer could deny 〈…〉 m the last Favours . This new 〈…〉 trigue , that ought to have com 〈…〉 rted Monsieur de Lausun for the 〈…〉 incess of Monaco's Infidelity , did 〈…〉 ot hinder him from meditating 〈…〉 some revenge , whereof he in a 〈…〉 ew days after found an opportu 〈…〉 ity . This Lady with many o 〈…〉 hers was sitting upon a green turfe , 〈…〉 nd laying her Hand upon the 〈…〉 rass , he trod upon it as it were 〈…〉 nwittingly , and having made a 〈…〉 ind of turne on purpose to wring 〈…〉 t the harder , he addressed himself 〈…〉 o her to demand Pardon . The pain , which the Princess of Monaco felt , made her squeak out , but she was less sensible of that , than of a mocking Laughter , which Monsieur de Lausun affected in excusing himself , she gave him a thousand injurious Terms , and made all those who were present comprehend , that she could not be so passionate against him , without having some other reason for it . Monsieur de Lausun , who was concern 〈…〉 to preserve his Reputation amon 〈…〉 the Ladies , suffered the Princess 〈…〉 Monaco's resentment to evapora 〈…〉 in reproaches , without desiring 〈…〉 answer them otherwise , than 〈…〉 submissions and excuses . And t 〈…〉 Ladies who were present , havin 〈…〉 taken upon themselves to reconcile them , she was obliged to b 〈…〉 quiet ; for fear of discovering 〈…〉 them , that her vexation proceede from another cause . The Princess of Monaco havin 〈…〉 thus lost her Lover , and having b 〈…〉 tasted , if I may so say , of the Gre 〈…〉 Alcander , sought to comfort h 〈…〉 self for it , by the Conquest of som 〈…〉 other , but her Temper being n 〈…〉 severe , nor her Appetite content 〈…〉 with one Man alone , she tryed 〈…〉 many Chances , that at length sh 〈…〉 fell under them . She having like a Page who was a proper handsom 〈…〉 Fellow , but one that run over a 〈…〉 ris , after the manner of Pages , 〈…〉 e had a mind to know , whether she 〈…〉 ould find him a better Man , than 〈…〉 ose Persons of Quality , of whom 〈…〉 ly she had until that time made 〈…〉 yal : But he having a Distemper 〈…〉 pon him , infected the Princess of Monaco with it , who did not put 〈…〉 er self under Cure for it , as soon 〈…〉 she ought , perhaps because she 〈…〉 id not at first know what it was , 〈…〉 else out of shame and trouble to 〈…〉 iscover it . Therefore when she en 〈…〉 ed into a course of Physick , she 〈…〉 ied under it , giving by her Death 〈…〉 trange apprehensions to those , who 〈…〉 ad imitated her in her Pleasures . The Princess of Monaco's Relations did very carefully conceal the nature of her Distemper ; but Mon 〈…〉 eur , the Great Alcanders Brother , who had had some familiarity with her , tho' of no long continuance , and who in recompence of some Services rendred him , and the Chevalier de Lorraine , had given her the charge of Houskeeper to 〈…〉 Wife , was afraid of being in 〈…〉 ved in her Misfortune , and c 〈…〉 not be at rest , until he had ass 〈…〉 bled four Persons , who were 〈…〉 most skilful in that kind of 〈…〉 stemper , to know whether he 〈…〉 not in danger of it ; they ass 〈…〉 him , that he was not , which 〈…〉 wholy restore him to his Spirits , 〈…〉 made him soon forget the Prince of Monaco . The Great Alcander suspected th 〈…〉 Intrigue of Madam de Montesp 〈…〉 and of Monsieur de Lausun , a 〈…〉 whereas Love enters by seve 〈…〉 ways into the Hearts of Men , th 〈…〉 reflection which he made upon h 〈…〉 Favorites good Fortune , made hi 〈…〉 consider more narrowly , than b 〈…〉 had done till that time , the Me 〈…〉 and Beauty of Madam de Montespan . Besides , the Possession of Madam de la Valliere , began to breed in him some distaste , the inseparable mischief of long enjoyment 〈…〉 w whereas Madam de Montes 〈…〉 had a very particular atten 〈…〉 n upon Alcanders Person , she 〈…〉 n perceived by his Words and 〈…〉 tions , that he was not unsensi 〈…〉 of her Charmes , and whereas 〈…〉 knew , that presence was the 〈…〉 st necessary thing in the World , 〈…〉 foment Amorous Sentiments , 〈…〉 endeavoured all she could to e 〈…〉 blish her self at Court , which 〈…〉 e belieued might be easily done , she once entred into a confidence 〈…〉 th Madam de la Valliere , who for 〈…〉 r part sought to discharge her 〈…〉 f upon some good Friend , of the 〈…〉 spleasure , which she conceived 〈…〉 the lukewarmness of the Great 〈…〉 lcander's Flames . Madam de Val 〈…〉 re did very well approve of the 〈…〉 dvances which Madam de Mon 〈…〉 span made her , and there imme 〈…〉 ately was a kind of friendship knit 〈…〉 etween these two Ladies , or at 〈…〉 least some appearance of a friend 〈…〉 ip ; for I very well know , that Madam de Montespan , who had h●● end , was far from loving Madam de la Valliere , who was the only obstacle of her designes . The Gre● Alcander who did already rese●● some tenderness for the other , w●● overjoyed to see her every d●● with Madam de la Valliere , who● Madam de Montespan did likewise Charm , because she industrious●● embraced all her Interests , and h●● an admirable Complaisance for he● blaming the Great Alcander for h●● indifference , and furnishing her wi●● means to make him return . In the mean time , the Great Alcander went oftner to Madam de 〈◊〉 Valliere's Lodgings than he w●● accustomed to do , that he migh● have the pleasure of seeing Madam de Montespan , and Madam de la Valliere applying to her s●● these new Assiduities , loved Madam de Montespan the better , believin● that it was by her Cares she enjoyed his sight the oftener . B● last , she having once had a part the true Affections of his Heart , ●n perceived that every thing ●ich the Great Alcander did then unto her , was counterfeit , and 〈◊〉 Passion for him serving her in ▪ ●ad of Wit , whereof she had no ●eat share by Nature , she apprehended , that Madam de Montespan ●ceived her , and that Alcander ●s more intimate with her than 〈◊〉 had hitherto imagined . As soon as this suspicion had seiz● her mind , she observed them narrowly , that she no longer ●ubted that they deceived her , ●●d her Passion not permitting her keep the secret any longer , she ●●derly complained of it to Great Alcander , who told her , that he ●as too generous to abuse her any ●rther , that it was true , he did ●ve Madam de Montespan , but yet ●at it should not hinder him from ●●ving her , as he ought , that she must be contented with what he should do for her , without de●ing more , because he did not lo● to be constrained . This answer more like a Misters than a Lovers , was far from satisfying so nice a Mistress , as Madam de la Valliere , she wept , ● lamented , but all that did not ●●ten the Great Alcander ; he once again told her , that if she desired continuance of his Love , she should exact nothing from him beyond 〈◊〉 will ; he prayed her to live wi● Madam de Montespan , as she h● done before , and assured her , th● if she shew'd the least unkindness that Lady , she would oblige hi● to take other measures . The Great Alcanders Will was Law to Madam de la Valliere : S●● lived with Madam de Montespan in an Union , that could not 〈◊〉 reasonably expected from a Riv●● and she surprized all the World by her Conduct ; because all the World began to be persuaded th● ●● Great Alcander did by little ●d little forsake her , and gave himself up entirely to Madam de Montespan . In the mean time , the Great Alcander being a nice Lover , and not ●le to endure that a Husband should share with him in the Fa●urs of Madam de Montespan , he ●solved to remove him out of the ●ay , upon pretence of giving him ●me great Employments , but Monsieur de Montespan was of no Com●alsant humour , he refused all that they offered him , doubting indeed , ●●at his Wives Merit did contribute more to his advancement , ●●an any thing he could have recommendable in himself . Madam de Montespan , who had taken delight in the Kings Em●●aces , could no longer endure those 〈◊〉 her Husbands , neither would ●●e grant him any more ; which 〈…〉 Monsieur de Montespan into such despaire , that although he tenderly loved her , he did not ref●● from giving her a good box the Ear. Madam de Montespan who well knew where to find support , gave him extream Language , and having complai● of his proceeding to the Great cander ; he banished Monsieur Montespan the Court , who w●● his Children departed into his o●● Country , bordering upon the reneans : There went into 〈◊〉 Mourning , as if he had lost Wife indeed . And he being m●● indebted , the Great Alcander s● him two hundred thousand Liv●● to comfort him for the loss whi● he had been the occasion of . However , some time after Monsieur de Montespan's departure , Madam de Montespan became wi● Child , and although she might w● imagine that all the World kn● what past between the Great Alcander and her self ; yet she being ashamed to be seen in that con●●tion , invented a new Mode , which was very advantageous for Wo●en who would hide their great ●ellies ; it was a short Wastcoat ●ke a Mans , reaching only to the ●aste , where pulling out some part of the Shift , they made it sit in as ●rge Puffs as they could upon the ●etticoat , and so hid the Belly . All this did not hinder the Great Alcander's Court , from perceiving ●learly how matters went ; but whereas the Courtiers did almost dore that Prince , their incense reached even his Mistress , whose ●avour every one began to Court ; and she having an infinite deal of ●it , made as many Friends as she ●ould , which Madam de la Valliere had never done , who to shew the Great Alcander , that it was himself only that she loved , never would ask any thing for another . Therefore her Rivals Credit was ●o sooner perceived , but every one with pleasure left her , whereof one day complaining the Mareschall Grammont made her answer , 〈◊〉 she should have taken care to hi● made others Rejoyce with her , w●● she her self had cause to Rejoyce if when she should have cause Mourn , she desired that other should Mourn also . Madam de Valliere seeing 〈◊〉 self thus abandoned by all the World , resolved to go into a Convent , and having chose that of 〈◊〉 Carmelites , she retired thither , a● in a little time after took the ● bit , where she lives , as 't is said great Sanctity ; which I easily believe , for that having tryed , as had done , the inconstancy of world Affairs , she plainly saw , that it ● in God alone , in whom she 〈◊〉 to trust . Her retreat did equally sati● the Great Alcander , and Madam de Montespan , the last , because was in a continual apprehen●●●est Madam de la Valliere ●i● again return into the Great Alcanders Favour , whose most ten●r Affections she had once possessed ; and the other , because her presence still upbraided him of ● Inconstancy . In the mean while , the time of Madam de Montespan's lying in approaching , the great Alcander retired to Paris , whither he went but seldom , ho●g that she might be more secretly brought to bed there , than St. Germains , where he usually ●●ded . The time being come , a Woman Madam de Montespan's Bed-chamber , in whom the Great Alcander and her self had a particular confidence , took Coach , and 〈◊〉 into St. Anthonies Street to Monsieur Clements , the Renowned ● Midwife , whom she asked if would go along with her , to ●er a Lady , who was in La●● but at the same time she him , that if he would go , he must be Hood-wink't , because 〈…〉 was desired , that he should 〈…〉 know , whither he went. 〈…〉 Clement , to whom the like a 〈…〉 dents had often arrived , see 〈…〉 that she , who came to fetch h 〈…〉 had a gentle Aire , and that 〈…〉 Adventure presaged nothing , 〈…〉 what was good , he told the W 〈…〉 man , that he was ready to do 〈…〉 that she desired , and suffring hi●self to be mufled , he took Co 〈…〉 along with her , out of which , 〈…〉 ter several turns about the To 〈…〉 he alighted , and was led into very stately Appartment , wh 〈…〉 his mufler was taken off . However he had no time gi 〈…〉 him to consider the place where 〈…〉 was , and he had no sooner re 〈…〉 vered his sight , but a Girl , w 〈…〉 was in the Chamber , put out 〈…〉 Lights ; after which , the Great 〈…〉 cander , who was hid behind 〈…〉 Curtain of Madam de Montesp●● Bed , spoke to him , in order to 〈…〉 ●●sure him , in case he were afraid , ●●d bid him fear nothing . Mon●●ur Clement answered him , that ●● was not afraid , and having ap●roached his Patient , he felt her , ●●d finding that the Child was not ●●t ready to come into the World , ●● asked Alcander , who was near ●●m , whether the place where they ●ere , was the House of God , where 〈◊〉 was permitted neither to Eat , 〈◊〉 Drink , that for his part , he ●as very Hungry , and that they would do him a great kindness to ●●ve him something to Eat . The Great Alcander , without ●●aying for either of the Women , ●ho were in the Chamber , be●●ired himself to serve him , he ●ent immediately into a Closet , ●●om whence he took a Pot of ●weat Meats , and brought it to ●im , then from the other side , he ●●ch'd some Bread , which he likewise gave him , and bid him not ●● spare either the one , or the other ; for there was more yet the Lodgings . After Monsieur 〈…〉 ment had eaten two or three M 〈…〉 sels , he asked whether they wo 〈…〉 not give him any thing to Dri 〈…〉 the Great Alcander ran himself 〈…〉 to the Closet , to fetch him a 〈…〉 ●le of Wine , and filled him two 〈…〉 three Glasses , one after another When Monsieur Clement had dr 〈…〉 the first Glass , he asked Alcande 〈…〉 if he also would not drink , a 〈…〉 the Great Alcander having answered , no , he told him , that the si 〈…〉 Lady would not have so happy a 〈…〉 speedy a deliverance , unless 〈…〉 drank a Glass to her Health . The Great Alcander did n 〈…〉 think it proper , to reply to t 〈…〉 discourse , and a pang , which 〈…〉 that time took Madam de Montespan , interrupted the Conversation ; in the mean time , she he 〈…〉 Alcander by the hand , who encouraged her to take heart , a 〈…〉 asked Clement every moment , 〈…〉 〈…〉 e business would not be soon done . 〈…〉 er Labour was hard enough , 〈…〉 ough it was not very long , and 〈…〉 adam de Montespan was brought 〈…〉 bed of a brave Boy , at which 〈…〉 e Great Alcander expressed a great 〈…〉 al of satisfaction , but he would 〈…〉 t have it presently told Madam Montespan for fear it might be 〈…〉 rtful to her Health . Monsieur Clement having done 〈…〉 ery thing that belonged to his 〈…〉 fession , the Great Alcander fil 〈…〉 d him himself a Glass of Wine , 〈…〉 er which he teturned behind 〈…〉 e Bed Curtain , because they were 〈…〉 light a Candle , to the end that 〈…〉 onsieur Clement might see , if all 〈…〉 ngs were well , before his de 〈…〉 ture . Clement having assured 〈…〉 em , that the Lady in the Straw 〈…〉 s out of all danger , she , who 〈…〉 nt to fetch him , gave him a 〈…〉 se wherein there were an hun 〈…〉 d Lewidores , and being again 〈…〉 od-wink't , they lead him to a Coach , which carried him h 〈…〉 to his own House , after havi 〈…〉 made many more turns than it h 〈…〉 done in coming . In the mean time Monsieur 〈…〉 Lausun did endeavour to comfo 〈…〉 himself in some others Arms , and 〈…〉 ing very proud that the Great Alcander had only his leavings ; he d 〈…〉 not at all envy his good Fortune either because he had never had 〈…〉 reall Passion for Madam de Montespan , or for that he had found o 〈…〉 in her some secret imperfection which her Husband himself d 〈…〉 attribute unto her . However 〈…〉 did not omit to make use of h 〈…〉 Favour in those things , which 〈…〉 would not ask himself , and Madam de Montespan , who had given him so great advantages over her , durst deny him nothing , fo● fear that he should ruin her with the Great Alcander , with whom h● had no less power than her self . 〈…〉 the mean time , as we seldom have a 〈…〉 great kindness for those whom 〈…〉 stand in awe of , so she would 〈…〉 any rate have rid her self of 〈…〉 , but she durst not yet attempt 〈…〉 for fear of not being powerful 〈…〉 ough to bring it about . While 〈…〉 was in these Sentiments , the 〈…〉 ce of a Lady of Honour , to the 〈…〉 eat Alcander's Queen became 〈…〉 I de , by the Dutchess of Mon 〈…〉 zier's Death , and the Dutchess 〈…〉 Richlieu , and of Crequi , pretending both to it , each made use of 〈…〉 r Friends for the obtaining it . Madam de Montespan declared her 〈…〉 f for the Dutchess of Richlieu , and ●onsieur de Lausun for the Dutchess 〈…〉 Crequi , which began to sow an 〈…〉 en Division betwixt them . For Monsieur de Lausun would by all 〈…〉 eans force Madam de Montespan 〈…〉 desist from speaking , in the behalf of the Dutchess of Richlieu , 〈…〉 nd Madam de Montespan , who ●ould not honourably give over , 〈…〉 er having gone so far , thought it strange that Monsieur de Lausun when he knew that she had undertaken that Affair , should com● in her way , to take the Interest of the Dutchess of Crequi . It was the Great Alcanders part to deci 〈…〉 in favour , either of his Mistress or of his Favourite ; but th 〈…〉 Prince being unwilling to discontent either of them , staid a long while without disposing of tha● place , hoping that they would agree together , and that their re-union would give him an opportunity to resolve . But on the contrary , his delay , making as well the one as the other believe , tha● the Great Alcander had no regard to their Prayers , they bore against each other a greater grudge than they did before , and even Monsieur de Lausun began to talk disadvantageously of Madam de Montespan , which she could not hea● of without desiring to be notably revenged . Madam de Montespan complained of it to the Great Alcander , who gave Monsieur de Lausun a 〈…〉 vere reprimand . But he so much 〈…〉 e more enraged against her , as 〈…〉 e faw that her Credit prevailed 〈…〉 ove his , for the Great Alcander 〈…〉 d just then , given the Dutchess 〈…〉 Montauziers place to the Dutchess of Richlieu , could not for ●ar to take the liberty of railing against her upon all occasions . The ●reat Alcander being informed of ● by others , besides Madam de Montespan , did again sharply reprehend Monsieur de Lausun , who 〈…〉 rceiving that the Great Alcander understood no rallery upon 〈…〉 t point , promised him to be more 〈…〉 reet for the future and to let him see , that he designed to live 〈…〉 ndlily thereafter with Madam 〈…〉 Montespan , he desired him to ▪ 〈…〉 concile them , which the Great Alcander promised him to do . In effect having disposed Madam de Montespan's Spirit to pardon him , he made them on th 〈…〉 morrow embrace in his Presence obliging Monsieur de Lausun 〈…〉 ask her Pardon for what he h 〈…〉 done , and to promise her not 〈…〉 do so any more . This reconcilement being made Monsieur de Lausun had mo 〈…〉 power than ever , upon the Great Alcanders Spirit , and whereas th 〈…〉 Favourite's Ambition was beyond all measure , which nothing cou 〈…〉 satisfie , he gave way to some thought of Marrying the Princess Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier , th 〈…〉 Great Alcanders Cousin Germai 〈…〉 which his Sister , that Princess's Confident , had long ago put into his hea 〈…〉 The Princess was already of 〈…〉 Age well advanced , but she being extraordinarily Rich , and Monsieur de Lausun esteeming that Quality , and the Blood from which she was descended , more than all other Ornaments of Face and Body , he desired his Sister to continue her Cares for him , and in the prospect ●f arriving unto so great a Match , 〈…〉 e made very close Court to Madam de Montespan , not doubting ●ut that her Credit , might be very useful to him upon that occasion . Although the Interest that Monsieur de Lausun had in the Great Alcanders Heart , made him presume very much upon his Favour , nevertheless he believing , that the King would never give his Consent willingly to that Alliance , desired to engage him to it out of interest . To this effect , he dispatched a Gentleman , in whom he had a great deal of confidence , to the Duke of Lorrain , who was deprived of his Country , to offer him a Settlement of five hundred thousand Livres of yearly Rent out of Lands , to him , and to his Heirs , upon Condition , that he would resigne his Rights to him . The Duke of Lorrain , who saw no great appearance of being ever able to recover his own Estate , relish that proposal , and Monsieur de Lausun seeing it likely to succeed , expressed something of it to the Great Alcander , to whom he insinuated that it would be very advantageous for him , that the Duke of Lorrain gave up his Pretensions to some one , who would render him Faith and Homage for the Dukedom of Lorrain . The Great Alcander having approved of the thing , Monsieur de Lausun discovered to him , that with the design of doing him this Service , he had harkened to some proposals of Marriage , which had been made to him in the part of the Princess , Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier , by the mediation of his Sister . He asked his Pardon , for giving him no earlier notice of it ; which he believed he ought not to have done , until he had first endeavoured to dispose of matters so , as to take effect . Saying far 〈…〉 er , that it was his part to approve of this Match , which , though 〈…〉 appeared to be very extraordinary , was not however without example : That it was not the first 〈…〉 me , that Mortals were allied to 〈…〉 e Blood of the Gods , and that 〈…〉 istory taught him , that many 〈…〉 en , who were of no better Family than himself , had arrived to 〈…〉 at Honour . The Great Alcander was surprized at this proposal , which appeared very bold for a Man of Monsieur de Lausun's Rank , yet considering that this was not the first time , that a Princess of the Blood ●oyal had Married a private Gentleman , and reflecting upon the advantages , which he himself might 〈…〉 ap from this Alliance , he soon accustomed himself to hearken to it . Madam de Montespan , whom Monsieur de Lausun had engaged to his 〈…〉 rests , finding the Great Alcander already well inclined , did 〈…〉 dextrously represent to him , t 〈…〉 little difference that there was 〈…〉 France , between Gentlemen , wh 〈…〉 they were once become Duke ( which he might easily cre 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun ) and stran 〈…〉 Princes ( to one of which he h 〈…〉 not long ago given a Sister of Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier 〈…〉 that he finally resolved in fav 〈…〉 of the Match . When the Great Alcander h 〈…〉 thus signified his approbation it to Madam de Montespan , he to 〈…〉 some measures with her and wi 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun , in order 〈…〉 clear himself to the World from all the blame , for his assenting this Marriage ; which he did believe could not be better done , th 〈…〉 by seeming to have been force● to give consent to it . To effe 〈…〉 this he desired two things , t 〈…〉 one , that Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier should come 〈…〉 self , to intreat him to give her Monsieur de Lausun in Marriage , 〈…〉 e other , that the most considera 〈…〉 e of Monsieur de Lausun's Relations , should come in a Body to desire permission for their Kinsman 〈…〉 marry that Princess . They saw 〈…〉 en these Ambassadours , and this ●mbassadress arrive all at a time , 〈…〉 d those having first obtained Audience , they told the Great Alcander , that although the favour which they were to desire from him in behalf of their Kinsman , should seem above their merit , and even their hopes , nevertheless they in 〈…〉 cated him to consider , that it would be a means to induce the Gentry to greater matters , each one hoping for the future , to be able to attain● so great an Honour , as a recompence for his Services . They also represented to the Great Alcander , what I have a●ove pointed at , ( viz. ) that Gentlemen have ere now obtained the like Grace , so that the Great Alcander , seeming to be persuade● by their Prayers , answered the● that for their sakes , as being th 〈…〉 Chief Gentry of his Realm , ●e would be glad that their Kinsman should have the honour of Espous●ing the Princess , Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier ; but y●● that he desired to know from her self , whether she was willingly enclined to this Alliance ; of which he was as yet altogether ignorant . Then the Princess entred , wh 〈…〉 without considering , that it was not very usual for Women to desir 〈…〉 Men in Marriage , intreated the Great Alcander to permit her to marry Monsieur de Lausun , which he at first denyed , but after 〈…〉 manner , that let her see , it was only for fashion's sake , then the Princess renewed her Prayers , and at length obtained what she required . The news of this Marriage made ● great deal of noise , not only o 〈…〉 the whole Realm , but even ●uch farther ; none could forbear ●●miring at the Effects of For●●ne , that did so much favour so 〈…〉 deserving a Person ; than whom , 〈◊〉 his hidden Virtues be except●● , there were thousands more ●orthy in the Kingdom . In the mean time , though Mon●●eur de Lausun had a great deal 〈◊〉 cunning , yet he committed a ●●eat Errour upon this occasion ; 〈◊〉 instead of Marrying the Princess Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier , ●● soon as he had obtained the Great ●lcander's consent , he would make ●●eat preparations for his Nuptials , ●●d that having delayed them for ●●me days , the Prince of Conde , ●●d his Son , cast himself at the ●ings Feet , to intreat him not to ●●ffer the conclusion of a thing so ●●●graceful to the Royal Family , and ●hile the Great Alcander knew not what to resolve upon , being on 〈…〉 side combated by their Reason and on the other , by the Prom 〈…〉 which he had made to Monsieur de Lausun's Kindred . Monsieur joyned in Petition with these Princess , and made him resolve to 〈…〉 tract his word . Madam de Montespan , for her part , though she 〈…〉 penly appeared to act for Monsieur de Lausun , yet she endeavoured 〈…〉 derhand to break the Match , fe 〈…〉 ing that if he were once allyed 〈…〉 the Royal Family , he might have yet a greater influence upon Alcander's Spirit , over which she desired to reign alone . In the mean time the Great Alcander had so great a weakness towards Monsieur de Lausun , that ●e knew not how to declare his Pleasure to him ; but there being a necessity of doing it , he caused hi● to come into his Cabinet , and ther● told him , that after having throughly reflected on his Marriage , he would not have him proceed to conclusion of it ; that in every 〈…〉 g else he would give him marks 〈…〉 is Affection , but that he must nothing more to him of that , 〈…〉 e did design to retain his Favour . Monsieur de Lausun finding by 〈…〉 s Language , that some body 〈…〉 d rendred him ill Offices with 〈…〉 Great Alcander , thought it ●ould be in vain for him to endeavour to prevail with him , but 〈…〉 ing immediately to Madam de Montespans Lodgings , whom he respected , he told her every thing 〈…〉 at rage and passion could dictate a transported Mad man ; he 〈…〉 ld her , I say , that he had been to 〈…〉 ame to confide in a Woman of 〈…〉 er condition , since he ought to 〈…〉 ave known , that such as she , - having once forfeited their own Ho●ours , might well do the same by their Lovers ; that he would employ all the Credit he had with the Great Alcander , to bring him b 〈…〉 out of a Love , that ruined hi 〈…〉 in the world , and of which 〈◊〉 did not know the unworthines ▪ He said to her many more thing with the same violence ; after which he went to Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier , to whom he declared the Great Alcanders pleasu 〈…〉 The Princess had no sooner hear● this news , but she fell into a Tran 〈…〉 and all the Water in the Sci 〈…〉 would not have been enough 〈◊〉 recover her out of it ; if Monsieur de Lausun had not put hi● Face to hers , to tell her in her ear , that it was not time to be thus desperate , but rather to take suc● measures as might defend then both from the hatred of their Enemies , and secure their Pleasures that to effect this , they must us● extream diligence , for the loss o● one only moment drew after i● strange Consequences ; that as fo● himself , he was of opinion , tha● without taking any notice of the ●reat Alcander's Orders , they should privately Married ; that when the 〈…〉 ing were once done , he would well enough pleased with it , 〈…〉 ce he had already consented to 〈…〉 But that whatever happened , 〈…〉 thing should hinder their constant ●●telligence and communication . The Princess recovered out of 〈…〉 Trance , at so eloquent and so 〈…〉 reeable a discourse , and being 〈…〉 th shut up together in a Closer , 〈…〉 ey called to them the Countess Nogent for a third , who con 〈…〉 med them , that they could not 〈…〉 ke a resolution more advantageous to their happiness , and con 〈…〉 t. However it was resolved in 〈…〉 s Counsel , that she should go 〈…〉 aight to find out the Great Alcander , to try if she could not 〈…〉 ke him change his Sentiment , 〈…〉 indeed she took Coach that 〈…〉 y moment , for that purpose . The Great Alcander being ad 〈…〉 iled , that she desired to speak with him in private , easily gu 〈…〉 at her business , and although was resolved not to grant her quest , yet since he could not h 〈…〉 somely dispence with himself 〈…〉 giving her Audience , he made 〈…〉 enter his Closet , having first commanded all those , that were w 〈…〉 him there , to depart . The Princess threw her self at his Feet , 〈…〉 covering her Face with her Handkerchief , not so much to wipe way her Tears , as to hide her confusion : She said to him , That there acted a part , that ought confound herewith shame , if he hi●self had not given her confident in approving of , as he had do 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun ' s intention that it was thereupon that she 〈…〉 taken some engagements , which we not easie for her to break ; that though it was not over decent , a person of her Sex , to talk af 〈…〉 that manner . Yet the Merit Monsieur de Lausun , to whom ev 〈…〉 himself could not refuse his Affections , might well serve her for excuse , and in fine , that whosoever would consider that her flames ●●re once authorized , and approved 〈…〉 er King , would not possibly find 〈…〉 r so much in fault , as they might 〈…〉 eed imagine . The Great Alcander , who had 〈…〉 eral times commanded her to 〈…〉 e , without being obeyed , told 〈…〉 r , when he saw that she had gi 〈…〉 n over speaking , that unless she ●ould put her self into another 〈…〉 sture , he had no answer to make 〈…〉 r , then the Princess rose up , 〈…〉 pecting with an unconceivable 〈…〉 r , the Sentence either of her Life Death . But the Great Alcander 〈…〉 not leave her long in uncer 〈…〉 nty , telling her , That the remorse which he felt , for consenting to her 〈…〉 riage with Monsieur de Lausun , 〈…〉 sufficiently punish't him for that 〈…〉 akness , that it was a thing that should repent of during his whole life , and that he could not i 〈…〉 how she , who had always sh 〈…〉 courage above her Sex , could re 〈…〉 upon an action , that would re 〈…〉 her for ever infamous . Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier , having received this swer , returned home with rage her Heart , against the Great cander , and having found Monsieur de Lausun , who waited w 〈…〉 impatience for the news of w 〈…〉 she had done , they agreed together , that seeing nothing was 〈…〉 to move him , they must b 〈…〉 cretly Married . A Priest was so found for that purpose , and th 〈…〉 were Married in the Princess's 〈…〉 set ; but they expected from ●i 〈…〉 and fortune some favourable opportunity of divulging the Mariage . In the mean time the Weddi 〈…〉 could not be consummated so cretly , but that the Great Alcander had notice of it from one of t 〈…〉 Princess's Domesticks , whom Monsieur de Louvoy , an Enemy to Monsieur de Lausun , had gained to 〈…〉 vertise him of every thing that 〈…〉 uld pass in her Family . The 〈…〉 t Alcander expressed very much 〈…〉 ger at it . Monsieur de Louvoy , 〈…〉 d Madam de Montespan , who 〈…〉 ld intelligence together for the 〈…〉 truction of Monsieur de Lausun , did endeavour to enflame it 〈…〉 the more . For Monsieur de Lausun had ill used Monsieur de Louvoy upon several occasions , and Monsieur de Louvoy sought to be 〈…〉 venged all manner of ways . Nevertheless they counselled the 〈…〉 eat Alcander to dissemble his 〈…〉 sentment , either because they 〈…〉 not believe that they could yet 〈…〉 ocure Monsieur de Lausun's ab 〈…〉 ute ruin , or for that they apprehended to offend the Princess , who did not willingly pardon those 〈…〉 om she once had reason to be 〈…〉 gry with : The King did therefore continue in appearance to 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun , as he ▪ 〈…〉 formerly , but he gave Monsieur de Louvoy Order to watch him narrowly , as that he might g 〈…〉 him an account of his Conduc 〈…〉 In the mean time Monsieur Lausun , being already of a Na 〈…〉 that was but too much addict to Pride , did after his late W 〈…〉 ding grow every day prouder a 〈…〉 prouder , so that almost all t 〈…〉 Court were become his Enemi 〈…〉 However he underwent all t 〈…〉 with an extraordinary haughtine 〈…〉 but there soon fell out an accide 〈…〉 that did occasion his disgra 〈…〉 which was long ago designed . The Count de Guiche , Eldest S 〈…〉 to the Mareschal de Granmont , w 〈…〉 a Colonel of a Regiment of t 〈…〉 Great Alcanders Guards , and w 〈…〉 banished by the Great Alcan 〈…〉 for some designes , much resembli 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun's , that is say , for having presumed to lo 〈…〉 Monsieur 's Wife . At length in consideration of the Mareschal , for whom Alcander had a great kindness , he permitted his Son to return . Nevertheless upon condition , that he should quit his Office . Now the Count de Guiche's Office , being without contradiction one of the fairest , and most considerable in all the Great Alcanders's Court , all those who had any Credit with him , pretended to 〈…〉 ; and amongst the rest , Monsieur de Lausun , whom the Great Alcander had not long since made a Captain of his Guardes ; yet he durst not demand it himself , either for that he perceived , that he did begin to decline in his favour , ●r because he would not every moment importune him for fresh Graces . He had made his peace in appearance with Madam de Montespan , who to make him fall the more readily into the Net , had seemed to pardon him . Monsieur de Lausun believing therefore , that 〈…〉 would not deny him her medi 〈…〉 tion , for the obtaining of that Office , did pray her , that she would be pleased to serve him therein● but desired her not to tell t 〈…〉 Great Alcander , that he had ma 〈…〉 her that request . Madam de Montespan , did promise him to do it but going immediately to find o 〈…〉 the Great Alcander , she told him that Monsieur de Lausun was no● become altogether a Mystery , th 〈…〉 he had made her promise him t 〈…〉 demand the Count de Guiche's Office for him ; but that at the same time , he had exacted from he● not to discover , that he had desire it ; that she could not imagine why he practised all these slight with a Prince , who had heape● upon him so many Favours , an● still continued to heap upon him more and more every day ; that admit there were no reason to be lieve , that he might have ill designes in demanding that Office , 〈…〉 t she would not grant it him , 〈…〉 she were in his place , since all ●is goodness towards him deserved ●t least , in acknowlegment , a demonstration of more freedom . Although Monsieur de Lausun's proceedings had nothing in the bottom , yet since Madam de Montespan gave it the blackest Colours 〈…〉 at she could , the Great Alcander reflected upon it , and telling Madam de Montespan , that he could not comprehend what designe Monsieur de Lausun might have , Madam de Montespan advised him to discourse himself with him about ●t , to see if he would still continue ●is slights . The Great Alcander did approve of this advice , and being shut up with Monsieur de Lausun in his Closet , after having entertained him with a discourse of several matters , he began to talk of those , who aspired to the Count de Guiche's Office ; telling him , th 〈…〉 he had no intention to gratifie 〈…〉 ny of those People , whom he did not think sufficiently experience to supply so considerable a charg 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausun overjoyed 〈…〉 find the Great Alcander of th 〈…〉 opinion , endeavoured to confi 〈…〉 him in it , by adding to what 〈…〉 had said of these Persons , something to their disadvantage . But Monsieur de Lausun not coming of himself , to what the Great Alcander would have had him , that is to say , to beg that Office for himself The Great Alcander asked him , it would not fit him , and if 〈…〉 had no desire to have it . Monsienr de Lausun replied , that after having received so many Favour from his Majesty , he had no min● to pretend to any new , so th 〈…〉 he durst assure him , that he nev 〈…〉 had the least thought of it . Th 〈…〉 Great Alcander told him that he had however believed it , because Madam de Montespan had spoke 〈…〉 him about it in his behalfe , which he did not believe she would have done , unless he had desired 〈…〉 of her ; that he could not conceive , why he made a Mystery of 〈…〉 thing , to which he might pretend as well as so many others , 〈…〉 d desired him to tell him the 〈…〉 th of it . Monsieur de Lausun being himself prest in that manner by the Great Alcander , swore ●o him again , that he had never 〈…〉 ought of it ; Whereupon the Great Alcander , with a meen able ●o make Monsieur de Lausun tremble , told him , that he was exteam 〈…〉 amazed at the boldness which ●e had to lye to him so impudent●● , that he needed not to disguise himself any longer , since Madam de Montespan had told him all ; ●nd that he might assure himself , ●hat he would never give the least 〈…〉 dit to any thing that he might ●y hereafter ; at the same time the Great Alcander rose up , a 〈…〉 having dismist him without hea●ning to his excuses , Monsieur 〈…〉 Lausun departed full of despair and rage . At his going out of the Great Alcander's Closet , he met the Du 〈…〉 of Crequi , who seeing him qui 〈…〉 altered , asked him what was t 〈…〉 matter , to which Monsieur de Lausun replied , that he was a wretch who had the Rope about his Neck and that he , who would strangl● him , should be the best of his friends ▪ From thence he went to Madam de Montespan's Lodgings where he put upon her all manner of affronts , and even gave he● so gross Language , as it was not to be believed , that a Man of Quality could have such in his mouth . Madam de Montespan told him , that unless she hoped the Great Alcander would do her justice , she her self would that very moment ▪ have scratched out his Eyes ; but that she would now remit all her revenge to the King. After he had once more given her all the foulest and basest Language , that despaire and rage could inspire him with ; he went to Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier's , whom he could not caress as he was accustomed , so much had the dejection of his Spirit contributed to the dejection of his Body . In the mean time the Princess being thus disappointed , was very desirous to know whence that proceeded , swearing to him , that the matter should be very difficult , if she endeavoured not to bring a remedy to it . Monsieur de Lausun believing himself obliged to tell her what it was , imparted to her the conversation which he had had with the Great Alcander , and the Visit which he afterwards made to Madam de Montespan , not concealing a Syllable of all the disobliging things , that he had said unto her . The Princess , to whom , Ag 〈…〉 had given more Experience , ve 〈…〉 much blamed Monsieur de Lausun ( who had indeed naturally a great deal of Wit , but very little Judgment ) for what he had done , telling him that all truths were not to be spoken at all times . She apprehended the Great Alcander's Resentment , and fearing , that th● conjuncture might be destructive to her Pleasures , she did what she could to enjoy them still for the time , out of a fear that she should not be long permitted , to have them , as often as she would have a mind to them . In effect the Great Alcander , having understood , that Monsieur de Lausun , notwithstanding his Orders so often repeated to the contrary , had again railed at Madam de Montespan , resolved to have him , apprehended ; Monsieur de Louvoy's Remonstrances , who did not cease : to tell him , that he could not otherwise reduce that Spirit ●o reason , were of great use to confirm him in this resolution , and to overcome all the returns of kindness which he had for that unde● serving Favourite . The Order for the seizing him was given to the Chevalier de Fourbins , Major of the Life-guard , who presently conveyed himself to Monsieur de Lausun's House , where having learn't , that he was gone to Paris , he left 〈◊〉 Souldier to watch near the Gate , with order to come and give him notice , as soon as he should be returned . Monsieur de Lausun arrived about an hour or two after , and the Souldier having given the Chevalier de Fourbins notice of it , the Chevalier de Fourbins having first placed some Guards about the House , entred into it , and found him near the fire , little dreaming of his misfortune . For as soon as he saw the Chevalier come towards him , he asked him , if the Great Alcander had sent for him to which the Chevalier de Fourbins answered , No , but that he had sent him to demand his Sword that he was sorry to be charge● with such a Commission , but where as he was obliged to do whatever his Master commanded him , he could not dispence with himself from executing it . It is easiy to judge of Monsieur de Lausun's surprize , at so unexpected a Complement , for although he had given the Great Alcander cause to deal much more rigorously with him , yet since Men an● more apt to flatter themselves , than to do themselves Justice , he believed that the kindness which the King had always shewn towards him , would prevail above his resentment . He asked the Chevalier de Fourbins , whether he might not speak with the King , but the Chevalier having told him that it was forbidden , he gave himself over to despaire . They kept as ●rict a Guard upon him all that ●ight , as they could have done ●●on the greatest Criminal in the World , and the Chevalier de Fourbins having on the morrow de 〈…〉 vered him into the hands of Mon 〈…〉 ur d'Artagnan , Captain Lieutenant of Dragoons , Monsieur de ●ausun look't upon himself as a 〈…〉 ined Man ; because Monsieur de 〈…〉 tagnan had never been his friend , 〈…〉 d , he believed , that he was cho 〈…〉 out on purpose , to make the Great Alcander's indignation the ●etter known . Monsieur d'Artagnan , having 〈…〉 ken Orders from Monsieur de 〈…〉 voy by the Great Alcanders ●ommand , conducted Monsieur de Lausun to Pierre An●ise , and from 〈…〉 ence to Pignerol , where they 〈…〉 him up in a Room with 〈…〉 Windows , not setting him 〈…〉 speak with any one whomsoever , and having only some Books for his Companions , together w 〈…〉 his Valet de Chambre , who was no permitted to go out . The Affliction , which he conceived to see himself fallen from so high a Fortune into so depl●rable a Condition , soon reduc 〈…〉 him to that extremity , that 〈…〉 life was despaired of , and he being once fallen into a Lethargy , it w 〈…〉 so credibly believed , that he w 〈…〉 deceased , that a Courrier was d 〈…〉 patch'd to the Great Alcander , 〈…〉 give him notice of his Death ; b 〈…〉 in six hours afterwards , there a 〈…〉 ved another , who brought the Ne 〈…〉 of his return to life again , at whi 〈…〉 there was neither joy nor grief 〈…〉 press't , I mean in general , eve 〈…〉 one esteeming him already as ● Man , who was dead at least to t 〈…〉 World. In the mean time , Madamoisel 〈…〉 d'Orleans Monpensier , being in de 〈…〉 paire , because the pleasures , which she had expected to enjoy with hi● were so suddenly vanish't , suffred 〈…〉 much the more torment , in that 〈…〉 durst not make the least appear . However the most intimate of her Friends endeavoured all they ●ould to lessen her Affliction ; but 〈…〉 ce they were not always with 〈…〉 er , and especially by night , du 〈…〉 ng which the Senses are usually 〈…〉 he most tormented , they rather contributed to render her more ●retched by thus renewing the remembrance of her misfortune , than brought her any comfort . ●et her greatest Misery was , that 〈…〉 e durst not complain ; for since 〈…〉 r Marriage was secret , she truly 〈…〉 dged that her Sorrows must be ●lso secret , unless she would resolve 〈…〉 expose her self to the laughter , not only of her Enemies , but ●●en of all France , who had their eyes turned upon her , to see after ●hat manner she would take her ●●od Friends disgrace . Nevertheless that did not hinder her from taking the Man who mana 〈…〉 Monsieur de Lausuns business ; a 〈…〉 making him her Steward ; nor fr 〈…〉 receiving into her Service his Gentleman , and the most faithful 〈…〉 his Domesticks , who were o 〈…〉 joyed to save themselves in t 〈…〉 Port , after their Masters Shipwra 〈…〉 In the mean time , the Great ●●cander , just as if Monsieur de L●●sun had never been his Favouri●● heard every thing that was said him , without being concerned 〈…〉 it , or even without answering 〈…〉 it ; which was the reason that the● who were still his Friends , w 〈…〉 were but very few in number dared no longer to speak in his 〈…〉 half . Neither did hardly any p 〈…〉 sume to Petition for the Count 〈…〉 Guiche's Employment ; for all m 〈…〉 knowing , that it had been a stu●bling block to that Favourite , th 〈…〉 seared , least it might have the sa 〈…〉 effect for others , as it had for him yet while they were in daily 〈…〉 〈…〉 ectation of the Man , to whom 〈…〉 e Great Alcander would give it , 〈…〉 ey were all surprized , when one ●orning at his rising , he told the 〈…〉 ke de la Feuillade , that if he could 〈…〉 ocure fifty thousand Crowns , he ●ould give him the rest to pur 〈…〉 se the Count de Guiche's Employment , to whom he must pay 〈…〉 own six hundred thousand Li●es , before he could have his Re 〈…〉 nation . The Duke de la Feuilla●● smilingly answered the Great Alcander , that he should easily pro●●re them , if he would be his security ; and after having seriously thanked him for the Favour which 〈◊〉 did him , he took leave of him ●o go to Paris , to fetch the sum , 〈…〉 at the Great Alcander demanded of him . The News of what the Great Alcander had done for him , being ●pread amongst all the Courtiers , he ●et a great number of them in the 〈…〉 tichamber , and upon the Stairs , who came to make him their Complements ; but without half hea●ing them out , he returned in 〈…〉 the Great Alcander's Chamber , 〈…〉 whom he said , that Men need 〈…〉 longer have recourse to Saints 〈…〉 see Miracles , since His Majesty d 〈…〉 greater than all the Saints in Paradise ; that when he came in th 〈…〉 Morning he had not been regarded by any body , because none di 〈…〉 believe that his Majesty would d 〈…〉 that which he had done for hi 〈…〉 but that as soon as the favou 〈…〉 which he had granted him , w 〈…〉 known , all prest with emulation one of another to make him pro●fers of their Service ; but that they were proffers of Service after the Court Mode only , that is to say● that no man had offered him h 〈…〉 Purse , to take thence the fifty thousand Crowns which he wanted The Great Alcander laught a 〈…〉 Duke of Feuillade's jest , and seeing him return in as much hast as he came , he told him that he need not 〈…〉 o so fast , if he had nothing to 〈…〉 o at Paris , but to seek the Mo●ey ; that he was willing to lend 〈…〉 him , but upon condition , that 〈…〉 e should pay it again , when he 〈…〉 re able . Thus the Great Alcander having 〈…〉 a day ruined one Favourite , rai 〈…〉 d another almost in as little time ; 〈…〉 r it is apparent , that the morning whereon the King made the Duke de la Feuillade this Present , ●is Affairs were in so bad a con 〈…〉 tion , that one of his Coach Hor 〈…〉 s being dead , he had not money enough by him to buy another . Although Monsieur de Lausuns disgrace had deprived the Court ●●dies of one of their best Com 〈…〉 tants , yet since every moment presented them with fresh Men to enter the Lists , the vigour of those did comfort them for the loss of the other ; and he was no sooner ●ut of sight , but they forgot all his Braveries . Among the young Men , who presented themselves 〈…〉 supply his place , the Duke of Longueville was without doubt the most considerable both for Bir●● and Fortune ; for he was descended from Princess , who had p 〈…〉 sest the Crown , before it fell 〈…〉 that Branch , from whence the Gre●● Alcander was sprung , and he ha● an Estate of six hundred thousand Livres a year , in Land , to maintain so Illustrious a Descent . A● for his Person , his Youth was accompanied with a Je ne sai qui● that rendred him very Charming wherefore although he was neither of so good a Presence , nor of so graceful an Air , as many other● were , yet he failed not to please all the Women in general ; so that he no sooner appeared at Court● but they all had designes upon hi● Person . The Mareschaless de la Ferte was one of those , and thirty seve● 〈…〉 thirty eight years , which had 〈…〉 st over her head , not permitting 〈…〉 r to hope , that he would pre 〈…〉 her before so many others , who were much younger and fairer 〈…〉 an her self , she believed that it 〈…〉 ould not be amiss for her to ●ake him some advances , and that 〈…〉 ese advances might serve her in 〈…〉 ad of Merit . One day that the ●uke of Longueville , with several 〈…〉 hers , was at play at her House , which was the usual Rendezvous of 〈…〉 the People of Quality , who had nothing to do , she intreated him 〈…〉 come to see her , at an hour in 〈…〉 e morning , that she knew none 〈…〉 se would be there , at which time , 〈…〉 e had the pleasure of entertaining him with all freedom ; but 〈…〉 very little purpose , for the young 〈…〉 inee was as yet so raw in Amorous Mysteries , that he did no understand the meaning of an hundred wanton lo●ks , and ●●ish tricks , which would have sufficiently advertised any other , that had b 〈…〉 more experienced than himself ▪ Nevertheless , seeing that 〈◊〉 Mareschaless , old as she was , h 〈…〉 not displeased him , he came 〈…〉 gain on the morrow to see her the same hour , and finding her her Toilet , he told her that would make her a Present of admirable Powder ; the Maresc 〈…〉 less asked him what Powder it w 〈…〉 and the Duke of Longueville h 〈…〉 ving replied , that it was pol 〈…〉 ville , he had hardly let the w 〈…〉 fall , when she cryed out , that 〈◊〉 would dispence with him fro 〈…〉 sending for it , that it was an ab 〈…〉 minable Powder , and that she , w 〈…〉 had invented it , deserved to 〈◊〉 burnt . She immediately asked t 〈…〉 Duke of Longueville , whether did make use of it , and the Du 〈…〉 having answered , Yes ; She bid h 〈…〉 not come near her , for that Powder was worse than the Plague . T 〈…〉 Duke , who did not know wh 〈…〉 〈…〉 e meant , desired her to explain 〈…〉 e Riddle , and the Mareschaless 〈…〉 ving enquired of him , whether 〈◊〉 had not heard the Count de 〈…〉 ux's Story , and he having repli 〈…〉 , No ; she told him that he must 〈◊〉 informed of it from himself , and 〈…〉 r that she did believe that he 〈…〉 ould use no more Polleville . She would not tell him any 〈…〉 ing more untill her head was 〈…〉 essed , but her dressing Woman 〈…〉 ing gone , she then told him , that 〈…〉 e Count de Saux having had 〈◊〉 Assignation with Madam de 〈…〉 uvres , did not come off with honour , by reason of Polleville ; and that she verily believed , that the same thing would befall him , 〈…〉 he were in the like Rencounter . That reproach made the Duke of Longueville laugh , and whereas the force of youth made him believe , that he did not hate the Mareschaless whom he had found a handsome Woman at her looking Glass ; he told her that he had 〈◊〉 day used Polleville , but that 〈◊〉 would make it appear , that 〈◊〉 same thing should not befall h 〈…〉 as did happen to the Count 〈◊〉 Saux . Whereupon he began 〈…〉 caress her , and the Maresch 〈…〉 seeming to be angry at his b 〈…〉 ness , to provoke him the mo 〈…〉 resisted him , until she was n 〈…〉 the Bed , upon which she let h 〈…〉 self fall , and there she tryed , th 〈…〉 what was said of the Count 〈◊〉 Saux , was an effect of his weakness , and not of Polleville . The Duke of Longueville ove 〈…〉 joyed at his Adventure , used 〈◊〉 like a young Man , which did n 〈…〉 at all displease the Mareschaless She intreated him to be secret , and made him understand , that she had a severe Husband , who would take nothing for raill●ry , if he on 〈…〉 had happened to discover , that the had any familiarity together . The Duke of Longueville promised he 〈…〉 that he would act very discreetly , and that she should have reason to be satisfied with his Conduct , but he , 〈◊〉 his part desired her not to 〈…〉 mmit any infidelity against him , 〈…〉 ding that he would forsake her 〈…〉 at very moment , wherein any 〈…〉 ing of that nature should arrive 〈◊〉 his knowledge . That Law was very severe to the Mareschaless , who till then had believed , that one Man was too 〈…〉 tle for one Woman , but she be 〈…〉 g much in love with the Duke , 〈…〉 d besides , having just then experienced , that he was worth two ordinary Men she resolved to struggle with her Nature to keep her 〈…〉 ord with him , as long as she 〈…〉 uld . Therefore from that day , 〈…〉 e dismist the Marquis Deffiat , 〈…〉 ho endeavoured to obtain her 〈…〉 avour , and would certainly have 〈…〉 und speedy success , had it not 〈…〉 en for the Duke of Longueville's prohibition . The Marquis of Deffiat was ● little Man , wilful and brave , though he did not love the W 〈…〉 addicted to Pleasures , and uncapable of reasoning , when some 〈…〉 cy had once taken him in the h 〈…〉 He found much severity in 〈◊〉 Mareschaless's command , w 〈…〉 whom he was almost come to bargain , and not doubting , but t 〈…〉 there was some other Lover in 〈◊〉 Field , he immediately suspect the Duke of Longueville . His suspicions being fallen upon him , though she received Visits from many others , he was vexed to h 〈…〉 to do with a Prince , with who he durst not fight without expressing himself to dangerous consequences . However , his Passion being more strong than his Reason , he would before he quarrelled with him , certainly informed , if he were 〈◊〉 in a mistake , and having for the purpose sent several Spies abro 〈…〉 〈…〉 e was one day advised of a meeting that those Lovers had together ; whereupon he wrapt himself up in a great Cloak , and stood watching before the Door , that he might be the more certain , whether it were true or no. When he had seen with his own Eyes , that he had been told nothing but 〈…〉 ruth , he resolved to quarrel with the Duke of Longueville upon the first opportunity , and having met him soon after , he told him in his 〈…〉 ar , that he desired to see him with his Sword in hand , the Duke of Longueville answered him without any emotion , that he ought to learn to know himself , and that she might fight with his equal , but as for him , he had been instructed never to meddle with Fellows , whose Ancestors have not long been known . This was a sensible reproach to the Marquis de Deffiat , of whose 〈…〉 raction the World had no great Opinion ; nevertheless since th 〈…〉 were several others in the pl 〈…〉 where he had spoken to the Duke of Longueville , he went from him without making any thing appe 〈…〉 and without giving any suspici 〈…〉 of what he had said unto him . The Duke of Longueville depart 〈…〉 in a little time after , but having several Pages and Lacquaies in h 〈…〉 train , Deffiat believed it prop 〈…〉 to wait for some more favourable opportunity to get satisfaction ▪ bot 〈…〉 for the affront which was just th 〈…〉 given him , and for the stealing a way of his Mistress from him . In the mean time , the Duke of Longueville , seeing that Deffiat did not follow him , took that for an effect of his Cowardise , which was only an effect of his Judgment ; so that he began to speak ill of hi 〈…〉 upon that score , which being reported to Deffiat , put him into suc 〈…〉 an excess of anger , that he reso 〈…〉 ved to be revenged , though it should 〈…〉 ove his utter ruine ▪ To this effect he employed two or three 〈…〉 ies , to bring him notice when the Duke of Longueville went abroad alone , which he often did , having besides his Intrigue with the Mareschaless , some Amours in the 〈…〉 own , which gave him employment , 〈…〉 d within two or three days after , one of his Spies having ad 〈…〉 ertised him , that the Duke went but all alone in a Chair , and was 〈…〉 one to some appointment , he po 〈…〉 ed himself upon the way , and 〈…〉 s the Duke returned about two hours after Midnight , he presented himself before him with a Cane 〈…〉 n one hand , and a Sword in the other , and called to him to come out , or he would use him scurvily ; the Duke of Longueville , having immediately caused his Chair-men to stop , would have handled his Sword , but Deffiat assaulting him before he had time to draw it , gave him some blows with the Cane , which the Chair men seeing , they took the Staves out of the Chair , and would have knoc 〈…〉 the Marquis on the head with them ▪ if he had not judged it proper 〈◊〉 avoid their fury , by a speedy flight ▪ It is easie to comprehend the Duke's despair , after so sensible an affront , and how much he desired to revenge it ; he forbad the Chair-men ever to speak of this accident , neither did he ever speak of it himself to any , but to one of his best Frends , who advised him to make no complaint of it , for altho' the Great Alcander would not fail to give the Marquis an exemplary punishment ; yet he did not believe , that a Prince , who had received such an affront , ought to revenge himself by the Ministry of another ; he told him , that he had nothing else to do , but to cause his Enemy to be Assassinated , which indeed was the only method he could take upon such an occasion , for although it were not generous 〈◊〉 commit actions of that nature ; 〈…〉 t , since to Challenge Deffiat ●ould expose him again ▪ to be 〈…〉 aten , it was not just , and especially for a Prince , to receive two 〈…〉 ronts at the same time . The Duke being resolved , what 〈…〉 er hapned , to follow this advice , 〈…〉 ght after nothing more than 〈…〉 me opportunity of accomplishing it ; but it was a very difficult matter ; because Deffiat after having committed such an extravagancy , never went abroad without being well attended , and always stood upon his Guard. In the mean time , it happened that the Mareschaless de la Ferte became big with Child , which very much alarm'd her ; for whereas he did not lye with her Husband , who had long laine bedrid with the Gout , she well imagined , that if he once came to know it , he would lock her up immediately for the rest of her life . That was therefore a necessity of us 〈…〉 a great deal of precaution to conceal her great Belly from him but she discovered it to the Duke of Longueville , who overjoyed 〈◊〉 see himself likely to have O 〈…〉 spring , although he was as yet but very young himself , loved the Maresehaless the more tenderly for i 〈…〉 When she was four or five Months gone , she would no longer verture to go into the Mareschal Chamber ; but sitting up at pla 〈…〉 all night , she lay in Bed all day causing her meat to be brought thither to her , and never rose , until the Gamesters returned , before whom , she never stirred from her Seat , for fear they should discover , that which she earnestly desired , should be concealed from all the World. Although the Mareschal mistrusted nothing , yet he failed not to find fault with that manner of living , and having sent his Wife 〈…〉 ord , that he would be glad to 〈…〉 ak with her , she ventured into 〈…〉 s Chamber , where he reprehend 〈…〉 her for it to purpose ; but the Mareschaless , who desired only some pretence not to return thither any 〈…〉 ore , seemed to be very much offended at his correction ; so that he discourse growing hot between 〈…〉 em , they gave each other a great deal of ill Language , which gave the Mareschaless an opportunity to tell him , that he should quarrel with her when she came next to see him , and at the same time 〈…〉 itting his Chamber , she never 〈…〉 et her foot in it again , until after her lying in . When she was within a Month of six Weeks of her time , she feigned an indisposition to rid her self of the Company that frequented her , and her time being come , she lay in in her own House , just as if she had been with Child by her own Husband . It was Monsieur Clement that delivered her , a 〈…〉 the Duke of Longueville who was present at her Labour , made him promise to keep it secret , and gave him 200 Pistols . In the mean time Monsieur Clement had many such windfals , f 〈…〉 in a little time after , Madam 〈◊〉 Montespan being again with I hil 〈…〉 by the Great Alcander , she had recourse to him , and he was brought after the same manner , and with the same Ceremony as he had been before ; however there was some difference in his reward ; he having had this last time two hundred Lewidores , whereas he had only one hundred the first time and the same measures were always observed with him , as often as there was use for him ; he having had as far as to four hundred Lewidores , for the fourth Child that he delivered Madam de Montespan of : But whether it were that it appeared a little too extraordinary to this Lady , who was naturally very saving , or that she had some other reasons for it , she having again conceived by the Great Alcander , and being obliged to go into the Country , she sent to bargain with Clement , to send her one of his Deputies to Maintenon , where she had resolved to ly in . She passed there for one of the Marchioness of Maintenon's best Friends , so that the Deputy , who delivered her , did not know , that he had brought the Great Alcander's Mistress to bed . In the mean time , to return to the Duke of Longueville , who finding ( as I have already said ) no opportunity to be revenged of Deffiat , he was obliged to make himself ready to follow the Great Alcander , who had declared War with the Hollanders . This Campagne was extreamly glorious to this Great Prince ; but fatal to the Duke of Longueville , for he being am 〈…〉 sed at a debauch , an hour or two before the Great Alcander made h 〈…〉 Troops pass over the Rhine , th 〈…〉 Wine caused him unhappily to discharge a Pistol against the Enemies , who already talked of surrendring themselves , which was the reason that they discharged again upon him , and upon the Chief of the Great Alcander's Army , of which several were slain , and the Duke of Longueville among the rest , who was the cause of this misfortune . The News of it being carried to Paris , the Mareschaless almost died with grief ▪ as well as many other Ladies , who had an interest in that young Prince's Person ▪ he was also generally lamented by all Men , except Deffiat , who was thereby rid of a powerful Enemy . In making an Inventory of his Papers , they found his last Will and Testaments , which he had made a little before his departure . All men were surprized to see , that in it he did knowledge the Son which he had the Mareschaless for his natural ▪ Son , to whom he left five hundred thousand Livres , in case 〈…〉 happened to dye before he were 〈…〉 ried . This News being soon published through the whole Town , the Mareschaless was advised of it by Ma 〈…〉 de Bertillac her good Friend , 〈…〉 o at the same time , warned her 〈◊〉 have a care , least it should reach her ▪ Husbands Ears . The Mareschaless grew almost mad to see her 〈…〉 iness becom thus publick ; but 〈◊〉 time brings comfort to every 〈…〉 ng , she bore it the best in the World , and could at last hear it 〈…〉 coursed of without blushing . the Great Alcander , knowing that the Duke of Longueville , had a Son by the Mareschaless , was very glad 〈◊〉 it . For whereas there was a 〈…〉 at resemblance between the Duke of Longueville's advent 〈…〉 and his own ; I would say , where 〈…〉 the Son , which the Duke left behind him , was born of a Mar 〈…〉 Woman , as well as those which the Great Alcander had by Mad 〈…〉 de Montespan ; he desired , that th 〈…〉 should serve him for a precedent legitimate his own Children , whenever he should have a mind to 〈◊〉 and he sent an Order to the Parliament of Paris , to legitimate the Duke of Longueville's Son , without any obligation to name the Mother , which was however contrary to the Laws and Customs the Realm . When the first noise , which the News had made , was a little over the Mareschaless , who saw her Reputation lost amongst all People of Honour , resolved to cast off 〈◊〉 the little continency she had le 〈…〉 She tryed all those who were gl 〈…〉 to be contented with the Duke Longueville's leavings , and wi 〈…〉 the leavings of several others , and 〈…〉 ving tyed a strong Friendship with Madam de Bertillac , who was 〈…〉 e of the fairest Creatures in all 〈…〉 ris , they became each others Confident , and tasted all manner of Pleasures . The Mareschaless had a Foot man , who was since 〈…〉 oak on the Wheel , and had one of the finest heads of Hair in the World , and detraction would have it , that he had a great share of her good Affections because it was observed , that she made some difference between him , and her other Footmen . Madam de Bertillac's great intima 〈…〉 y with the Mareschaless , did not 〈…〉 t all please Monsieur de Bertillac her Father in Law , who feared lest that whil'st his Son was in the Army , his Daughter in Law might be debauched ; but that was a thing already done ; for she had not been able to hear the Mareschaless discourse of the pleasure that there was in playing a Husband fals 〈…〉 without having a desire to t 〈…〉 what it was . However Monsie●● de Bertillac held as strict a hand 〈…〉 ver her as she could , he had 〈◊〉 Eye upon her , and often recommended to her to have her honour before her Eyes . But he was to● much employed vvith the keeping of the Great Alcanders Treasure vvhich that Prince had trusted to him , so that as it vvas difficu●● for him to be able to ansvver fo● his Daughter in Laws conduc● so it vvas easie for his Daughte● in Lavv , to make him think vve●● of it . In the mean time , Madam d● Bertillac , being one day gone t● a play with the Mareschaless , vvher● the last had seen le Basque th● vaulter dance , she told the other● that she fancied , that a Man vvho had such a supple back , vvas an admirable performer , and said , tha● she had a great desire to make a tryal of him her self . The Mareschaless's Ingenuity having obliged Ma 〈…〉 m de Bertillac to open also her 〈…〉 art , she told her , that she really 〈…〉 ieved , there would be a great 〈…〉 al of pleasure in doing what she 〈…〉 d , but that for her part , if she was curious of any thing , it was 〈…〉 f knowing whether Baron the 〈…〉 maedian , was as agreeable a Per 〈…〉 n in Conversation , as he was upon the Stage . This confidence was 〈…〉 llowed by the approbation of the Mareschaless ; she exalted Baron's Merit , to the end that Madam de Bertillac might commend le Basque , and each encouraging the other to prove this Adventure otherwise than in the Idea , they were 〈…〉 o sooner gone from the Play , but they resolved to write to these two Men , to desire their Company for one moment . Baron and le Basque were very much surprized at the Honour that was done them , and having not failed to give them a civil answe 〈…〉 the enterview was at St. Clou , from whence the Ladies returned so w 〈…〉 contented , that they agreed between themselves , that it should not be the last time that they would see them . They afterwards imparted to each other what had happened to them , and they went both obliged to confess unanimously , that it was not always men o 〈…〉 Quality that rendred the ablest Service . As for the men , each of them had not the same cause of contentment . If Baron were satisfied with his fortune , le Basq 〈…〉 was unsatisfied with his ; he found the Mareschaless insatiable ; and he told Baron , that although he much wearied himself at the Play , yet he had rather be obliged to dance there all day , than be with her only one hour ; Baron did comfort him with the good fortune he had in being in Favour with a Woman of great Quality , and he was fool enough to feed himself with this Chimaera . In the mean time Madam de Bertillac gave her self over to that 〈…〉 ravagance , that she could not 〈◊〉 a moment without Baron , and having understood that he had lost very considerable sum at play , 〈…〉 e forced him to take her Jewels , which were well worth twenty thousand Crowns . But it happened to her misfortune , that one of her Father in Laws Friends being 〈◊〉 go to some publick Meeting , 〈…〉 e prayed him to borrow them 〈…〉 t her of his Daughter in Law , 〈…〉 d Monsieur de Bertillac being very glad to oblige that Lady , bid Madam Bertillac lend them to her , which did extreamly perplex her . She having at first appeared surprized , Madam de Bertillac did believe , seeing that she was a Gam 〈…〉 r , she had played away or 〈…〉 ed some part of them , and 〈…〉 essing her to tell him where , to the end that he might fetch them out , she confounded her self m 〈…〉 and more , by saying , sometim 〈…〉 that she had lent them one of her Friends , and sometimes that th 〈…〉 were with a Jeweller , who h 〈…〉 them to mend . Monsieur de Bertillac , who was a man of Experience , plainly perceived that there was some Mystery in the matte 〈…〉 but not being able to get any thing more out of her , he was forced to declare the business in his Daughter in Laws Family , who after several Stories , did at length confess , that she had given them Baron ; however she endeavoured t 〈…〉 disguise it , under the name 〈◊〉 lending them . Her Relations went immediately to the Player , who 〈◊〉 first denyed the matter , believing that they spoke to him only o 〈…〉 of suspicion , but understanding in a moment after , that Madam de Bertillac her self had been obliged to discover him , and that they had already acquainted the Great Alcander with it , so that it would 〈…〉 ove almost his ruine , he chose 〈◊〉 restore them , and avoided thereby a great deal of trouble . Monsieur de Bertillac believing , that his Son , who was in the Army , ●ould not fail being advised of what 〈…〉 ad passed , bethought himself , that it was best for him , to give him ●otice of it himself , before any other ; but Madam de Bertillac , who had a great power over her Husbands Spirit , having prevented him by a Letter , Monsieur de Bertillac was very much surprized , when instead of thanks , as he expected from his Son , he received nothing but complaints , as if his Wife were 〈…〉 ill in the right . Madam de Bertillac carried her cunning yet farther ; she desired her Husband to suffer her to retire into a Convent , saying that she could no longer 〈…〉 ve with Monsieur de Bertillac , who used her after such a manner , as had he not been her Father Law , she should have believe that he had been amorous of 〈◊〉 since he was become so Jealous ▪ These News tormented her Husband , who tenderly loved her , a 〈…〉 was very far from believing 〈◊〉 false , and attributing all the f 〈…〉 to his Eather , the rest of the Campagne did seem to him to last thousand years , he was in so much hast to go and comfort this d 〈…〉 Spouse . In the mean time he desired his Father to leave his W 〈…〉 in repose , of whose Virtue he w 〈…〉 sufficiently persuaded , to believe none of all those Reports , which ran abroad to her disadvantage and as for her , he wrote to her 〈◊〉 no means to go into a Conve 〈…〉 unless she desired to make him d 〈…〉 with Grief ; to have patience until the end of the Compagne , a 〈…〉 after that he would put every thing in order . In effect , as soon as 〈◊〉 returned , he would not hear a 〈…〉 thing to her prejudice ; he lived with her as he was accustomed , and if she had not dyed in a little 〈…〉 me after ▪ she had gained so great 〈…〉 n influence over him , that she 〈…〉 ould have done whatever she had pleased , without any contradiction from him . Madam de Bertillac's Death made the Mareschaless examine her self . She told some of her Friends that she would renounce all the Vani 〈…〉 es of the World , but since she had said as much after the Duke of Longueville's Death , and yet had performed nothing of it , it was not believed that she would keep her word any better this time , than she did the other . In which 〈…〉 one were deceived , for her Husbands Death having set her at liberty , to live after her own Mode , 〈…〉 e made an infinite number of Rascals , who were yet more un 〈…〉 orthy , succeed le Basque . The Chevalier Grippefer kept her until he was weary of her , to wh 〈…〉 the Abbot of Lignerac succeed 〈…〉 and as she gave him a part of 〈◊〉 Bed , she obliged him to give 〈◊〉 a share of his Purse . At last 〈◊〉 Abbot of Lignerac , having qui 〈…〉 the Mother in Law for the Daughter in Law , she is at this day 〈…〉 duced to give her self up to 〈◊〉 little du Pré , who not only give her some of his Orvietan , but a 〈…〉 teaches her all the tricks of Ca 〈…〉 and of Cunning , wherewith the bubble together all new com 〈…〉 and those , who are fools enough to expect fair play with a W 〈…〉 man , who hath so long since anounced all Honour and Hon 〈…〉 sty . The Mareschaless's Example has moved the Dutchess de la Fer 〈…〉 to be not more Virtuous . However she being younger , and , as she thought , fairer , she did not judg 〈…〉 it proper to expose her self to a 〈…〉 the World , as her Mother in Law did but on the contrary , pre 〈…〉 ming that she had Beauty enough 〈◊〉 touch the Great Alcander's Sons 〈…〉 art ; she began not to make Court 〈◊〉 him , but Love , and that so o 〈…〉 nly , that the whole World could 〈…〉 t look upon her Impudence , 〈…〉 ithout blushing for her . The Mareschaless de la Motte her Mother , who had been Governant 〈◊〉 the Great Alcanders Son , and who had Married another of her daughters to the Duke of Vanta 〈…〉 r , of whose Conduct she was 〈…〉 ready not too well satisfied , soon 〈…〉 rceiving her Daughters designs , 〈…〉 solved to stop the course of them , to preserve what was left of Repu 〈…〉 tion in her Family . She there 〈…〉 re told the Dutchess de la Ferte ; 〈…〉 ll that a Mothers Experience and Authority could dictate to her : ●ut all her Remonstrances did no other good , than to make her Daughter conceal from her , while 〈…〉 e exposed to the Eyes of all others , designes that made the l 〈…〉 moderate murmur . For one d 〈…〉 having found the Great Alcander Son in a good humour , she s 〈…〉 very confident things to him , a 〈…〉 the Prince having praised the B 〈…〉 ty of her Hair , which was ind 〈…〉 very fair , and of a beauteous Colour , she told him , that if he h 〈…〉 seen her Head undrest , he wou 〈…〉 have been much better pleased with them , that when he pleased she would give him that satisfaction and stooping her Head at the same time , to shew him what quantity she had of them , she put her hand into a place , which decenc 〈…〉 forbids me to name , while the young Prince considered only her head , possibly without mindin 〈…〉 what she did . The Prince b 〈…〉 ing then very young , the Dutchess de la Ferte's action made hi 〈…〉 more ashamed than it did her , and retreating back a step or two , his confusion encreased when he sa 〈…〉 that his Shirt hung out before , and 〈…〉 at he must put it up again . The 〈…〉 ush , which at the same time appeared in his Face , with some other circumstances that were ob 〈…〉 ved , made it conceived , that 〈…〉 e Lady had not altogether lost her time while she stooped down ; 〈…〉 t she , not being the more out of ●ountenance for that , told the Prince , who was putting up his 〈…〉 rt , that it was not very decent 〈◊〉 do what he did before Ladies , 〈…〉 d that if her Husband should 〈…〉 ance to come by , it would be enough to make him Jealous . The Prince gave her no leasure 〈…〉 o pursue a discourse , the matter of which was disagreeable to him , 〈◊〉 that after he went away , she 〈…〉 ld two or three Ladies of her acquaintance , that she had seen a 〈…〉 n who was no man , and they 〈…〉 ot knowing what she meant by 〈…〉 at , and yet desiring to know it , 〈…〉 e told them , that she had been just then to see the Great Alcanders Son , who nevertheless co 〈…〉 never be his Son. They prest 〈◊〉 to explain the Riddle , which would not do , although they treated her ; but these Ladies 〈…〉 ving understood the young Pri 〈…〉 Adventure , did easily guess at 〈…〉 rest , and it was not difficult to 〈…〉 lieve , but that the disorder , wh 〈…〉 in he appeared , was the Dutchess's own handy work . The Great Alcander , having be advised of it , told the Marescless de la Motthe , that he was 〈◊〉 at all satisfied with her Daughter , and he commanded her warn the Dutchess to have a m 〈…〉 honourable Conduct ; otherwise should be obliged to tell her Husband to look after it . In the me 〈…〉 time , this Husband was a m 〈…〉 vvho took no great care , either of his Wives Reputation , or of 〈◊〉 ovvn , and provided that he might drink , and frequent Baudy-hou 〈…〉 valued not what men talk't of , 〈…〉 r what might happen ; he was 〈…〉 stantly with a company of lewd 〈…〉 ung Fellows , whose brave exhibits did consist only in promoting a Debauch , even to the last 〈…〉 tremity . So that the Wenches , 〈…〉 w bold or impudent soever they 〈…〉 ere , never saw them enter their 〈…〉 uses without trembling . About this time they did act a 〈…〉 olick , that went a little too far , 〈…〉 d that made a great deal of noise , 〈…〉 h in the Court and Town ; for 〈…〉 er having spent the whole day with some Courtizans , where they had committed a thousand disorders , 〈…〉 ey Supt at the three Spoons in Bear 〈…〉 t ; where being overtaken with Wine , they took up a Wafer ▪ ma 〈…〉 r , whose manly parts they cut 〈◊〉 , and put them in his Basket. This poor wretch seeing himself 〈◊〉 the hands of these Executions , alarum'd not only the whole ●ouse , but even the whole Street with his Cries and Lamentatio 〈…〉 But although there came abo 〈…〉 them many People , who would have dissuaded them from so 〈◊〉 humane an Action , yet they would not give over , and the operati 〈…〉 being finished , they sent away t 〈…〉 unhappy Wafer-maker , who we 〈…〉 to dye at his Masters House . This excess of debauchery , rather of madness , being known to the Great Alcander , he conceived a dreadful anger at it . B 〈…〉 the greater part of these despe 〈…〉 men having Relation to the C 〈…〉 of the Court , and even to the Ministers , he thought it proper , consideration of their Families , content himself with their Banishment , and their Kindred found the Sentence so mild , in comparison what they deserved , that they returned thanks to the Great Alcander for it , seriously confessing , th 〈…〉 so enormous a Crime did merit nothing less than Death . The Marquis de Camardon and the Chevalier Gripesou , who had been concerned in the Debauch , and who were always the first to draw the others on , were a little mortified before their departure . For this last , who was the Son of the Famous Monsieur Gripesou , was entertained by his Father with a good Cud 〈…〉 elling in the presence of a great many People ; as he was a great Politician , he was very glad that it should be told the Great Alcander , that he could not hear of so 〈…〉 rrid an irregularity without giveing it some chastisement . As for the Marquis de Camardon , the Great Alcander said in discourse concerning him , that he should not , during 〈…〉 is life , ever pretend to be a Duke , and that he would always be more ready to give him marks of his disdain , than to do any thing for him , that might raise his Fortune . However we now see , that the Great Alcander has forgot his word , unless it will be said , that it was no● to the Marquis of Camardon th●● he hath lately granted the Dignity of a Duke , but to Madamo●●selle de Laval , whom Camardo● hath Married . The noise which this Frolic● had made , being a little pacified the Kindred of those who were Banished , did solicit their return while the Dutchess de la Fer●● wisht that her Husband might no● return so soon , having very good reasons for it , which I will relate in few words . When she perceived that she in vain pretended to the Conquest of the Great Alcanders Son , she fell to the first comer , with whom she had no reason at all to be contented . For some body made her a very bad present , and she having no experience in a certain ilness that incommoded her , took a resolution to go incognito to a Famous Chirurgeons House to be better informed of it . Being arrived there all alone 〈◊〉 a Hackney Chair , which made 〈…〉 m expect no great good from a Woman of her fashion , she declared her business to him without 〈…〉 y Ceremony , telling him , that some days since she felt some indisposition , which made her fear that her Husband , who was something debauched , had not had that consideration for her ▪ which he ought 〈…〉 o have had . Then she desired him to examine the matter , and to tell her his opinion , and at the same time shewing the Symptomes , she expected that the Chirurgion would at least shew himself pitiful in entring into her concern ; but he , being accustomed to hear every day things cast upon the poor Husbands , whereof they for the most part were innocent , told her , that he was so wearied out with these kind of Stories , that he could no longer have any complaisance for those that told them , that without giving her self farther trouble in accusing her Husband , 〈◊〉 should think only of putting h 〈…〉 self into some speedy course of Cu 〈…〉 because the Disease , which she ha 〈…〉 might become worse , if she should chance to neglect it . That Declaration amazed the Dutchess , who had often heard her Husband speak of these kinds of Distempers , of which experienc 〈…〉 had rendred him skilful , and being very desirous to know , if that , which she had , were the greatest of all she inquired it of the Chirurgion The Chirurgion answered , No 〈◊〉 but that , as he had already told her , she must be speedily cured , or else it might become such . When she heard that , she told him , that she had so great a confidence in him , by reason of the Reputation which he had in the World , that she would put her self entirely into his hands ; and at the same time naming her self , she surprized the Chirurgion ; who knowing that he had to do with a Person of the highest Quality , was troubled he had talked to her after the rate he had done . He asked her pardon for his having appeared so free in words , excusing himself , that since the greatest Prostitutes did frequently entertain him with the same Language , which she had used , he thought himself obliged to make her those answers that he did , he not having the honour to know her . The Dutchess easily pardoned him , nevertheless upon condition , that he should soon dispatch the business , which the Chirurgion promised her , if she would observe a certain rule of living . She told him , that she would do every thing that he should order her . And did even more ; for she would keep her Bed while she took Physick , fearing , that if she had continued to live as she was accustomed to do , watching might have heated her Blood , and rendred her Cure more difficult . In the mean time , though she had no mind to see any body ▪ yet since it was very tiresome for her to be alone continually , she permitted Monsieur the Advocate , the Master of Requests , to come and Visit her , who had long since made love unto her without being able to obtain any favour . Monsieur the Advocate was a Jews Son , of the City of Paris , who after having gotten an Estate of two Millions by his Usury , suffred himself to dye with cold , for fear of laying out a penny upon a F●ggot . His Mother was also of the Jewish Race . Nevertheless , with all that , he was esteemed a man of Quality , and tho' he was of the long Robe , yet he never was pleased , but when he was in the Company of Sword men , to whom he served for a Divertisement . He affected to appear a Huntsman , although he understood not one term of the Profession , and if he ever ●hanced to discharge a Gun , which he very seldom did , he turned his head back , lest the Fire should seize his Hair. Moreover he was a great Talker and a great Lyer , but withal the best natured man in the World , offering every man his service , but never serving any man. The Reputation which he had of being no dangerous man with the Women , to whom it was said , that he could do neither good nor harm , having made the Dutchess de la Ferte believe , that he would perceive less of the reason which kept her a bed , than any other , she 〈…〉 lowed him to come and Visit her , 〈…〉 nd he putting a great value upon 〈…〉 t favour , returned her thanks proportionable to his Wit. He protested 〈◊〉 her , that after markes of so great distinction , he vvould live and dye 〈…〉 t very humble Servant , and to give her more essential Testimonies of his Attachment , he swo 〈…〉 to her , that neither her self or a 〈…〉 of her Friends , should ever ha 〈…〉 a Suit depending , before him , b 〈…〉 right or wrong he would judge of their side , without ever e 〈…〉 mining the Merits of the Caus 〈…〉 it being enough for him to know that she had a concern in it . After a thousand other Protestations of Service of the like nature , he at length returned to the love , which he had so long ago ha 〈…〉 for her , and endeavouring to make his Eyes agree with his Words , he turned them languishing upon her asking her , if she was resolved to be his death . The Dutchess de la Ferte told him , it was apparent 〈…〉 that she had no such design , as h 〈…〉 himself might easily judge ; since she had sent for him , well remembring , that he had several times told her , he could not live without seeing her . This answer made the Advocate begin again his Complements , which would not have had 〈…〉 n end , if she had not interrupted them to ask him , how he managed Louison D'Arquien . He blusht ●t that Question , and the Dutchess , perceiving it , told him , that she esteemed men that had some Modesty , that it was indeed true , that this Girl being a common Whore , it was not over creditable to visit her ; but since that the Count de Saux , the Marquis de Camardon , the Duke de la Ferte himself , and even all the Court did the same , it could not be more disgraceful for him to Visit her , than it was for so many Persons of Quality , that , provided he did not entertain her publickly , as was reported , there was no great harm in it ; but for her part , she never would believe any such thing , having always thought him too discreet for that . Monsieur the Advocate , Master of Requests , having loudly affirmed that it was a lye , and even would have affirmed , that he had neve● seen her , if the Dutchess had no● given him an opportunity to excuse himself , by turning the conversation as he had done . He therefore told her , that he had never been with Louison D'Arquien but with Company , and thinking to say the finest things in the World , he swore to her , that wha● Beauty soever those kind of Women had , he made a very grea● difference between them , and a Person of her Merit ; and at the same time endeavouring to give a description of her , he let her see , that though his Judgment was not very good , yet that he had a great Memory ; for the Dutchess remembred , that she had some days since read in a Book of Gallantry , all those things which he at that time applied to her . In the mean time she was almost scandalized at the Comparison ●●ich he seemed to have made between her and Louison D'Arquien , 〈…〉 r notwithstanding the difference which he alleged , she could not forbear being offended at it , and probably for that being conscious of the course of life which she her self 〈…〉 ad , she took it as a private hint , which the Advocate would have 〈…〉 iven her ; but when she considered , that he was of no malici 〈…〉 us Nature , and that these words had escaped him rather by chance , than out of any ill purpose , she appeased her anger , and the conversation ended without any sharpness . On the morrow he returned to Visit the Dutchess , and found her very ill , she had that day taken strong Physick , and she very much complained of the pains which she suffered , attributing them to the Medicine , which she had taken , whereof there still remained about 〈…〉 alf in a Glass upon the Table . He took the Glass , and swallow●● the Medicine , saying , that he cou 〈…〉 not endure to see the Person , who● he loved best in the world , in pai● while he himself was in perfe 〈…〉 health . The Dutchess could not fo● bear laughing at this extravaga●cy , which the Master of Reque●● did however cry up , as a mark 〈…〉 the greatest love that ever was but afterwards reflecting , that th●● Physick might possibly hinder hi● from going abroad on the mo●row , and consequently that 〈…〉 would not be able to see the Dutchess all that day , he fetcht suc● sighs and groans as made the Dutchess laugh , and put an end to th●● Comedy ; for the Gripes having immediately taken him , he hardly had time to get to his Coach and retire home . There being Mercury in the Medicine , he was sufficiently tormented all that night , and all the next day , and not being able to go to ●he Dutchesses , he writ to her a ●illet , of which I cannot give you ●he very words , they having ne●er fallen into my hands ; but ha●ing heard it sufficiently talked of ●n the world , as of a very ridicuous thing , I can relate the sense , which here follows . That he could not have the Ho●●●r to see her all the day , because ●e was become like those common Women , who could not warrant themselves from acting lewdness with their Bodies , since they had got such 〈…〉 habit of it ; that his own Body ●as so inured to certain things , which 〈◊〉 ▪ durst not name , that he must of necessity keep his Chamber , un●●l he was entirely recovered of his indisposition . In the mean time , 〈◊〉 prayed her to believe , that he did not take the Physick as a Re●edy against Love , but to shew her , that he should be amorous of her during his life . The Dutchess read over and 〈…〉 ver again the Billet , with wond● how a man , who was fifty yea● old and upwards , and who ha● seen so much of the world , coul● be so great a Fool , and being very glad to continue diverting he●self with him , she was very imp●tient to see him again . The Advocate , after having suffered , fo● two days , all that could be suffered from that kind of Physick , came to tell her , that at length he was free● ( thanks be to God ) from the illness that he had endured ; tha● he wished her health equal to tha● which he enjoyed , and that if h● knew , that the doing once more of that , which he had done , would advance her Cure , he was ready to devote himself to all manner of Torments for her love . The Dutchess thanked him for his good will , and told him , that , beginning to be a little better , she was in hopes her Disease would soon leave her . That however as ●er Body recovered , her Mind grew ●●ck ; that she wanted two hundred Pistols for an urgent occasion , and that not knowing where to get them , she could not take any rest ●●her day or night . Though the Advocate was , as have said before , a Rich man's ●on ; yet three things did contribute to render him not much ▪ at ●●s ease . The first was , that his ●●ther had left behind him a great ●any Children ; the second was , ●hat his Jewish Mother , who pos●●st half the Estate , was still alive ; and the other was , that he had pur●hased an Office , which had cost him a great deal , but brought him 〈…〉 no large revenue . All this ( I say ) was the cause , that he was often put to his shifts for ready money . He could not at that very ●our offer the Dutchess the two hundred Pistols , which she had occasion for , but he promised to bring them to her on the morrow , 〈◊〉 indeed he did not break his wo●● which was a thing very extra●●dinary for him . I cannot tell what use the Dutchess had for this money , it being b●yond my knowledge , but if I m●● be allowed to judge of it by th● Circumstances that followed th● Present , I will say , that it mu●● have been very great . For as soo● as she saw the Advocate arrive wit● a Purse , she embraced him wit● all the appearances of a great te●derness , and the Advocate being thereby provoked to things , whic● surpassed , it seems , his natural forc● endeavoured not to let slip an o●casion , which was not every day presented to him , and against whic● the Dutchess made no manner o● resistance . In fine , whether the Dutches● had forgotten the rule of living ▪ which the Chirurgion had ordered her , or whether she imagined , that she had between her Arms some ●●dy more agreeable than the Ad●●cate , she accorded him the last ●●vour for his money . As the Ad●●cate was not very importunate , 〈…〉 contented himself with one sin●● Testimony of the Dutchesses 〈…〉 mity , without desiring any more . 〈…〉 went home the most satisfied ●●n in the world , and musing ●●ly upon the Greatness , where●●to he was called , he became yet ●ore silly , and more vain than be●●re . In the mean time , being very ●●reful of his health , and having ●●●rd it said , that excess of every ●●ing was hurtful , he staid three or ●●ur days without returning to the Dutchesses , at the end of which , 〈…〉 began to find himself unex●ectedly ill . He could hardly be●●●ve at first what he saw , but at ●●gth knowing that the most in●●dulous had believed , when they ●●d seen , he began to be convinced , that he ailed something , and to the more assured of it , he had Council of Physitians , who told h●● that he was not deceived . In t●● mean time it cannot be said , wh●ther this accident filled him mo●● with spight , or with joy . For 〈◊〉 one side , if he thought that t●● Dutchess had done ill by him , 〈◊〉 treating him so scurvily the fi●●● time , on the other side he con●●dered , that she was still a Dutc●ess , and Vanity having a gre●● power over him , he concluded wi●● himself , that the Favours of suc● Persons , be they what they wi●● were never to be despised . H● joyned also another consideratio● to this reflection , to wit , that th●● accident being spread abroad in th● world would re-establish his Reputation among all Women , wh● having until then taken him for ● Kinsman of the Marquis de Lang●●● that is to say , for a man who mu●● have been divorced , if he had ha●● Wise , would now be obliged to 〈…〉 nfess themselves sometimes mi●●aken . It was for that reason also , that ●e had so publickly kept Louison 〈…〉 ' Arquien , of whom the Dutchess ●ad upbraided him , as is above re 〈…〉 ed ; but they had no better o 〈…〉 inion for all that of his perfor●ance , and there was still want●●g this last circumstance to unde●eive all the World. Instead there●●re of concealing himself , as ano●●er would have done , he went pub●●ckly into a course of Physick , and ●is intimate acquaintance doubting ●is Disease , he confirmed them in ●●eir suspicion , and made a Gal●●try of it , as any vain young ●●llow would have done . In the mean time this circum●●●nce , which he believed so ad●antageous to his Reputation , 〈…〉 s more hurtful to his Fortune 〈…〉 he was a war. For being ei●●●r ill ordered in the beginning , or perhaps being of a temper diff●cult to be cured , he was oblig 〈…〉 to undergo a Flux . Moreove● the Great Alcander , having hear 〈…〉 of his disorder , lost the little estee● he might have had of him , an● denyed him the Office of May 〈…〉 of the City of Paris , which he w 〈…〉 inclined to give him upon the 〈…〉 commendation of Monsieur de P 〈…〉 pone his Brother in Law , who w 〈…〉 one of his Ministers . Monsieur the Advocates adve●ture , which all the world fail 〈…〉 not to impute to the Dutchess 〈…〉 la Ferte , gave the Mareschale● de la Motte her Mother very gre 〈…〉 vexation ; neither was she bett 〈…〉 contented with the Dutchess Vantadour , who accused her Hu●band of having given her a Cla 〈…〉 but who under the pretence , th● he was debauched , gave her s● up entirely to Monsieur de Til●●det , Monsieur de Louvoy's Con 〈…〉 German . The Duke of Vantad 〈…〉 was a little man , very false and dissembling , yet wanted no Cou●age . He , having had some hint ●f his Wives Intrigue , resolved to ●o watch her so narrowly , as to ●ake her in the Fact. For this purpose he permitted her to make a ●ourney with the Dutchess D'Au●●nt his Sister , reasonably gues●ing , that if there were any truth 〈…〉 what was told him , the Gallant ●ould not fail to meet her upon ●er way . In the mean time he took ●orse to observe their motions , ●nd arrived every Evening incog 〈…〉 o in the same Inn , where his Wife lodged . He had not held this ●ourse above five or six dayes , when 〈…〉 saw Monsieur de Tilladet ar●ive Post , who was in such hast 〈…〉 see Madam de Vantadour , that 〈…〉 did not give himself time so ●uch as to take off his Boots , or ●●en to brush off the dust . He ●●etended to the Duke D'Aumont , ●●at he was also upon a Journey , and that chance had brought him into the Inn. But the Duke o● Vantadour , who knew very well what to think of it , not giving them leisure to enter into a long conversation , went up staiers immediately with his Sword in hand and he surprized the whole Company , who little dream't of him and thought that he had been fa● enough off from thence . The Duke D' Aumont , who a● his first Marriage , had taken t● Wife Monsieur de Louvoy's Sister Monsieur Tilladets Cousin German took his part against the Duke o● Vantadour his Brother in Law alledging for a reason , that th● Duke had so little consideratio● for him , as to come even to b● Chamber , to assault a man , wh● had never given him any cause 〈…〉 be his Enemy ; so with the he 〈…〉 of his Servants , he prevented a● mischief , and having understoo● that there was jealousie in t 〈…〉 case , he advised the Dutchess of Vantadour , to beware going with her Husband , who would carry her away by force , which advice she punctually followed . Madam de Vantadour's denyal put her Husband into an absolute fu●y , and he being very quarrelsome , challenged the Duke D'Aumont to fight , and gave him mighty abusive Language ; but the Duke D'Aumont did not think himself obliged to take any notice of it , because it proceeded from a man , who had no great esteem in the world . In the mean time , the Duke of Vantadour having been forced to depart without his Wife , complained to the Great Alcander , that the Duke D'Aumont had kept her from him , the Greatest men of the Court concerned themselves in this quarrel , and the Prince of Conde , who was the Duke of Vantadour's Kinsmad , said very bitter things to the Mareschaless de la Motte , who , pretending to excuse her Daughter an● the Duke D'Aumont , endeavoure● to dishonour the Duke of Vantadour . The Great Alcander did forbid fighting on either side , and having taken cognisance of the business , he layed all the blame upon the Duke , and he permitted his Wife either to return to him or to retire into a Religious House ▪ as it should seem good unto her . Neither of these two conditions did very well please the Dutchess , who had rather have had a third , had it been in her choise , which was to remain with the Dutchess D'Aumont her Sister , where she might have every day seen Monsieur de Tilladet ; but the Great Alcander having pronounced the Sentence , it was her part to submit to his Judgment , which she did , by retiring into a small Convent in the Suburb of St. Mar●eau . Monsieur de Tilladet saw her there twice or thrice incogni●o , by the Superiours consent . In a little time after , the Exiles , whom I have some while since mentioned , returned to Court , and were obliged to behave themselves more discreetly . The Duke de la Ferte found his Wife recovered , but the Advocate 's Cure was not yet perfected , and although he at first comforted himself with the hopes of having ( as I have already said ) a better Reputation ; yet it cost him so dear , that he heartily wisht , he had long ago renounced all the Vanities of the world , and left the filth wherein he wallowed . At length his Chirurgion having finished the Cure , he soon forgot the sickness he had ailed , and having heard the business of the Duke D'Aumont and the Duke of Vantadour talk't of , and his way being to procure reconciliations , he told them both , that he was very much troubled at his not having been in health at that time , otherwis● he would have rendred them tha● Service . In the mean time he having th● colour of one already dead , every body asked him , if he were no● returned out of the other world he was at first much perplexed t● give it an answer , but being a● length hardned to these kind 〈…〉 questions , he himself would begi● laughing at them with the others which put an end to all the rai●lery that was made about him . On● day the Dutchess de la Ferte ha●ing a mind to be pleasant upon him he being naturally very brutish , answered her — Zwouns , Madam , it ill becomes you to laugh at that condition , which you your self did put me in , believe me , this was the first , and shall be the last time while I live , that I will have to do with you , and though I have kept Company with Louyson D'Arquien a whole year , which I now will freely confess unto you : I never have had the least reason to complain of her , when as I have been with you hardly a minute , and yet I shall have reason to repent of it , during my whole life . The Dutchess could not suffer these reproaches from the Advocate without entring into a dreadful passion . She took up the Tongs , and struck him with it with all her strength , and making ill Language succeed her blows , she said , that things were come to a fine pass indeed , when a pitiful Citizen , such as he was , durst presume to make himself so familiar with a Woman of her Quality , that , allowing what he had said to be true , yet the Honour was too great for him . She bid him get out of her House , otherwise she would make him leap out at the Windows , and she pusht him towards the Door with the end of the Tongs . Monsieur the Advocate , who saw that there was no jesting with her , threw himsel● at her Feet , and begged her pardon , he owned that he had wronged her , but to excuse himself , h● said , that it was out of impatience to see her insult over him , imagining that she did it only out of contempt , that that was the reason of his complaints , though indeed there was no fault to be found with her niceness , and that if she had been present at his torments she should have seen him endure them with so great a Resignation that she would have confest him to have been a true Martyr o● Love. All these reasons did not soften the Dutchesses Spirit , which was haughty and disdainful ; and having made him depart her Chamber , she forbid him ever to come again into her sight , unless he would expose himself to a much more rude entertainment . The Advocate went away with a very heavy heart , fetching deep sighs , and ha●ing a very great mind to cry , but being to pass the Court of de la Ferte's House , which is very ●arge , and fearing to meet some body , he kept back his tears until he was in his Coach. As soon as he was in it , there came one of the Mareschal de la Ferte's People , to tell him , that his Master would speak with him before he went away , which caused him to endeavour still to restrain them , and after having adjusted his Perruque and his Band , which were in a little disorder , he went up into the Mareschal's Appartment , where he found a very handsome Lady with some Gentlemen , who were all there for a quarrel which they had together . The Mareschal told him that he had given him the trouble of coming up , to see if there were any means to compound a difference between these People , without obliging them to come before a general Assembly of the Mareschals of France , and there being already some proceedings had on either side , and those regarding him ( for the Great Alcander had granted the hearing o● all things of this nature to the Advocate ) he would be glad to know his opinion of it . Monsieur the Advocate asked , what the matter was , and the Mareschal having told him that he must needs have seen the Informations , the Master of Requests answered , that his Secretary had not yet laid them before him , which served for a good excuse . The Mareschal knowing that it was an establisht Custom with him , to let his Secretary do all the business , told him , that the Lady , whom he saw there before him , complained , that a Gentleman who was also there present , had dishonoured her by scandalous Stories ▪ for which she demanded satisfaction ; that though there were no Witnesses , yet the thing was a verred by the Gentleman 's own confession , who maintained , that , far from having injured the Lady , he was very much in the right ; that to justifie that , he reported , how that he had passionately loved her , and had sought after all opportunities of serving her ; that he had rendred her so consideable a service as to furnish her at one time with 200 Pistols , but that in recompence she had given him nothing but a Disease , which had kept him three entire Months in his Bed ; that he , believing he had reason to complain of it , had publisht , that this Lady was not cruel , but yet that he would have no more of her Favours at that price . Monsieur the Advocate hearing a Story that had so great a relation with his own , believed that his Intrigue was discovered , and that some body must have hearkened at the Dutchesses Door ; being therefore quite out of countenance , he blusht and grew pale again , and wrapping himself up in his Cloak , he told the Mareschal that he jeered him , and took his way towards the Door , without saying any thing more . The Mareschal , who was in his Bed , not being able to run after him , called him back ; but seeing that he would not return , he commanded the Captain of his Guards , not to suffer him to go away so , because he had need of him to compound that business . Monsieur the Advocate made a difficulty of turning back , telling the Captain that Monsieur the Mareschal only rallied with him : But the Captain having told him , that there was no jesting in the case , and that what the Mareschal did , was because he desired to do those Persons service ; he re-entred the Chamber , and the Mareschal asked him since when he had given over making composition between Gentlemen , a reproach which he made him , because he knew , that under pretence of such business , he neglected other Affairs which did appertain to the Duty of the Office , which he had in the Great Alcanders Council . After that Monsieur the Advocate had excused himself as well as he could , they began to handle the matter in question , and without waiting for a deduction of all the Particulars , he decreed , that the Gentleman should be sent to Prison , from whence he should not be set free , until he had asked the Ladie 's pardon , who to thank him for his favourable Decree , made him a very low reverence . The Advocates Sentence was punctually followed by the Mareschal , and the Gentleman was sent into Prison . In the mean time Monsieur the Advocate being retired home , he called for Pen , Ink and Paper and writ a Billet to the Dutche 〈…〉 de la Ferte , whereof here is a Copy . The Advocates Letter to the Dutchess de la Ferte . I Could not make you a greater satisfaction for my fault , than that which I have done in going from your Chamber . A Gentleman , who had the same quarrel with a Lady as I have with you , hath been sent to Prison , and besides I have condemned him to recant all that he hath-said , though possibly he might have told nothing but the truth , as well as my self . If the same reparation may satisfie you ; Order me only into what Prison you will have me go , and , I will punctually obey you , having resolved to be for my life your Prisoner of Love. The Dutchess de la Ferte found he Advocates Character in this Letter , which was , to say the siliest things in the world , when ●e thought to say the finest . She had a mind to make him a very sharp answer , but judging that it would argue more of resentment , than of disdain , she continued silent , which did extreamly afflict Monsieur the Advocate . Who besides the pleasure which he took in being great with a Dutchess , saw himself thereby deprived of dining with her , which was very commodious for him , and which he often did , he himself being no Hous-keeper , and the Dutchess lodging near him . At length seeing that his disgrace did still continue , he addicted himself entirely to the Duke of Vantadour , whom he advised to be reconciled to his Wife . He was the secret Mediator of the Reconciliation , and finding there , what he had lost in the other place , that is to say , as muc● quality at least as with the Dutche 〈…〉 de la Ferte , a fine Woman , and good Table , he stuck close to th● Table , and endeavoured to gai● the Woman , who , being more reserved in her Pleasures than her Sister , did reject the Advocate , the ver● first time he would have spoken t● her , in such a manner that he du 〈…〉 not expose himself to a second denial ▪ In the mean time the Duke and the Dutchess de la Ferte ▪ held o● the same course of life as they had begun . The Dutchess had th● Abbot of Lignerac for a Gallant and his money was to him instead of merit . As for the Duke , h● stoptat nothing , and being a ma● that neither minded or esteemed perfect love , he found Mistresses as often , and as many as he pleased , in the publick places , and his passion being soon satisfied , he did frequently beat them , after having embraced them , and thus he made blows succeed his Caresses , as some●●mes his Embraces succeeded ●lows . One day that he made a ●ebauch in one of those places with ●he Duke ▪ de Foix , Camardon , and ●ome others , Camardon told him , ●hat he wondred , that he who lo●ed to relish Pleasures in their pure ●ature , had not once caused his Wife to come and lye with him sometimes , at Louyson D'Arquin's , 〈…〉 at Madelon du Pre's , that he would have found there a thousand times more satisfaction than at home , and ●hat if he would make a tryal of it , ●e would without doubt be of the same opinion . Though the Duke de la Ferte was not over curious upon his Wives score ; yet he found fault with what Camardon had said , of bringing her into a place of Debauchery , and the Duke of Foix , who was Camardon's Brother in Law , approved of what Monsieur de la Ferte said , adding , that the Dutchess de la Ferte was not a Woman come into those kind of places . C●mardon answered him , that she w● one that might come thither well as any other , as also his Wi 〈…〉 who was yet more scrupulous th 〈…〉 the Dutchess de la Ferte . Th● if they would only lay a Wag● with him of an hundred Pistol he would undertake to bring the both thither , when he pleased , a● being earnest in affirming the matter , he made the whole Comp●ny laugh , who knew him to b● man infinitely agreeable , and of 〈…〉 excellent Wit. He in the mean ti 〈…〉 retracted nothing from what I had proposed , but framing a res●lution of letting them see the e●fect of what he told them , he de●trously changed the discourse , that there was no farther reflect on made upon what he had said Within five or six days afterwards , Camardon was to visit h 〈…〉 Sister the Dutchess de Foix , an● told her that he had made a match ●ith the Dutchess de la Ferte to 〈…〉 into St. Germains Fair , and that 〈…〉 she would go along , he would 〈…〉 rry them both thither some morn●ng ; but that she must not tell her Husband of it ; that the Dutchess ●e la Ferte would also conceal it 〈…〉 om hers , and that there were cer●ain reasons , why they should know nothing of it , until they were ar●ived in the Fair. The Dutchess ●e Foix assented to it without informing her self farther of those reasons . The Match being made , ●nd the day appointed to be the 〈…〉 morrow , he then took her in his Coach , and went to fetch the Dutchess de la Ferte , to whom he had said as much . As they were upon the way , some part of the Coach broak all on the suddain , and the two Ladies being frightned with the danger of being over-turned , cryed out to the Coach-man to hold , who immediately obeyed the● All this was but a trick designe● by Camardon , in order to make demonstration to their Husband● that he had told them nothing b 〈…〉 what he was sure of performing In the mean time having helped out the Ladies , he very hastil● asked his Coach-man , what wa● the matter , and quarrelled wit● him very much in appearance , because he had not seen whether the Coach was in order , before his coming ▪ out . Then he told the Ladies that there was no staying for them in the Street , that he was well acquainted with a Citizen hard by , to whose house they had best go , and repose themselves , while the Coach was refitting . These Ladies , having no other choice to make , willingly assented to it , and being come to a house they were there received by a Woman , who shew'd them a great deal of Civility . She brought them in 〈…〉 a very handsome Chamber , and 〈…〉 tertained them very well , while 〈…〉 mardon was in another Room writing two Notes to the Duke 〈…〉 Foix , and de la Ferte , by which ●e desired them to come speedily 〈…〉 him at Madelon du Pre's , which ●as the very place whither he 〈…〉 d brought their Wives . The Dukes de Foix , and de 〈…〉 Ferte , having received these ●otes , hastened to the place ap●ointed . Camardon ran to meet 〈…〉 em , and desired them not to be 〈…〉 oubled at the pains that they had 〈…〉 ken ; that he would shew them 〈…〉 o of the finest Women in Town , ●hom du Pre had lately discove●ed ; and immediately opening to 〈…〉 em the Chamber Door , wherein 〈…〉 e Dutchesses de la Ferte and de 〈…〉 ix were , he presented the Ladies 〈…〉 them , desiring them both to use 〈…〉 em so well , as not to let them ●o away in discontent . 'T is easie to judge of the astomishment th 〈…〉 these two Dukes were in , but th 〈…〉 of the Dutchesses was much greate● who knowing where they were had a mind to be seriously angr● with Camard●n : But he rallyin● them all four , obliged them to laug● at it along with him , and havin● bespoke a Dinner , they all fi 〈…〉 dined together in that honest plac● though the Women made a shew as if they would not stay there an● longer . Nevertheless when they percei●ed , that it was their Husband pleasure , they were persuaded t● stay ; and to pass away the time while they expected Dinner , they desired du Pre to give them a figh● of her Nuns ; which she did , because , imagining that they wer● all of the same Sisterhood , she woul● not disoblige those , who well deserved to be Abbesses of the Convent . In the mean time , the Advo●ates disgrace still continued ; but misfortune having at that time ●appened to the Chevalier de Lig●erac ( the Abbot de Lignerac's Bro●her ) who had been sent into Pri●on at the request of an infinite num●er of People , whom he had cheat●d , the Dutchess de la Ferte sent ●o enquire for him , and told him , ●hat she would pardon him , pro●ided he could get the Chevalier ●e Lignerac out of Prison . Mon●●eur the Advocate , who knew of ●he Intrigue between the Abbot ●nd her self , thought it very hard , ●hat he must be employed for his ●ivals Brother , and that his Pardon ●ould be obtained at no other Price : ●ut she having heretofore punish●d him for telling truth , he durst ●ot then gain-say her , and he pro●ised her , that if the Chevalier de ●ignerac were not freed from his ●mprisonment , it should not be ●or want of his employing all his ●redit in order to it . Monsieur the Advocate found 〈…〉 obstacle in his undertakings , 〈…〉 the Chevalier de Lignerac's C 〈…〉 tors were perpetually crying in t 〈…〉 Judges Ears , and having made appear that he had once alread Mortgaged his Estate , and that 〈…〉 afterwards had borrowed two hundred thousand Crowns upon it , 〈…〉 Judges let Monsieur the Advocate know , that it was impossib 〈…〉 for them to set him free , and th 〈…〉 was all the accompt he could gi 〈…〉 the Dutchess . He very much apprehended , th 〈…〉 she would not be satisfied with th● denial ; but the Dutchess who loved a multitude , and who w 〈…〉 sometimes vexed for not seeing him told him , that she was obliged 〈…〉 the pains which he had take● and that he might return to h● House , as often as he had a min● to it . Monsieur the Advocate thre● himself at her Feet to thank he● He embraced her Knees , and pr●testing to her an eternal fidelity , ●e told her , that her Sister the Dutchess of Vantadour , had not ●alf her Merit ; that should he live 〈…〉 thousand years , he would not ●e able to love her one quarter 〈…〉 an hour ; that she would cer●ainly say , that he had no great Wit , because he never could speak ●ne single word to her , but he did ●ot care what Reputation he had with her ; provided she would con●ider , that so great an indifference ●or so amiable a Person , could not proceed but from the love which ●e had for her . As he ended these words , one of the Dutchess of Vantadour's Footmen came in , and having presen●ed her with a Note from her ●ister , she took it and read what ●ollows . The Dutchess of Vantadour's Le●ter to the Dutchess de la Ferte . ONE of my very good Frien● hath a b 〈…〉 ness depending b●fore Monsieur the Advocate , and 〈…〉 believes it so delicate , that he e●deavours to get it recommended 〈…〉 him , by all those who have any Cr●dit with him : If I had foreseen th● accident , I should willingly ha 〈…〉 harkened to a great deal of No●sense , which he would have said 〈…〉 to me ; but not having the gift 〈…〉 Divination , and besides , loathing 〈…〉 sottish a conversation , I desired hi● something roughly not to continue 〈…〉 any longer . This makes me believ● that he has no great good will for me I have therefore recourse to yo● intercession to recommend my Frien● business to him , which I pray y 〈…〉 to do , as you would your own , an● you will oblige a Sister , who is entirely Yours . The Dutchess de la Ferte , to whom Monsieur the Advocate had ●ost then protested , that he could ●ever express the least love to the Dutchess of Vantadour , seeing the ●ontrary in this Letter , had more ●han once a desire of shewing it ●o him , to divert her self ; but ●earing least it might be a preju●ice to the Gentleman , whom her Sister recommended , she put the Letter into her Pocket , and sent ●way the Footman , whom she com●anded to tell her Sister , that she would do what she desired . The footman being gone , Monsieur ●he Advocate , who was the most ●urious man in the world , would ●in have known what the Letter ●ontained , and not being satisfied with what the Dutchess told him , who endeavoured to put the change upon him , he took an opportunity to put his hand into her Pocket , 〈…〉 d having snatched it thence , he told her , that he vvould immediately see all their secrets . The Dutchess , who for the ●bove mentioned reasons wou 〈…〉 gladly have prevented him fr 〈…〉 seeing it , endeavoured to tear from him , but not having bee able to do it , she told him , th 〈…〉 he would extreamly disoblige he unless he would restore the Lette● that very moment . But Monsie● the Advocate believing that th● more she endeavoured to have 〈…〉 again , it was of the greater consequence , withdrew a little asid● to read it . The Dutchess was n 〈…〉 able to hinder him , and he wa● excessively surprized , to find therei● such unexpected matters . Then he told the Dutchess , tha● Madam de Vantadour said what wa● not true , that he had never spoke● to her of any thing , and that t● let her see , that he never had any esteem for her , he would cause he Friend to lose his business . Th● Dutchess de la Ferte told him , tha● he must not do it for her sake ; 〈…〉 at it was no longer her Sisters 〈…〉 siness , but her own , that there●●re it was not with the Dutch●ss of Vantadour , that he was a●out to quarrel , but with the ●utchess de la Ferte . Madam de 〈…〉 Ferte found much difficulty to 〈…〉 ain this point upon him , but ha●ing told him , that she did not be●●eve any thing of what Madam ●e Vantadour had writ unto her , ●ho had a fault common to all 〈…〉 e Women , to wit , to take the ●east glance for a declaration of ●ove , she thereby gave him occa●ion to justifie himself to her . Mosieur the Advocate alledging . that ●he Dutchess of Vantadour must then ●ave interpreted to her own advantage some innocent regards , the Dutchess endeavoured to confirm him more and more in that opinion , and so insensibly brought him again into a good humour , and he afterwards promised to do all , for the Gentleman , that sh● could desire . While all this past , Madam too a Maid of Honour , whose Beaut● created desires in all the Cou●tiers , and Jealousie in all her Co●panions . She was of a most ravishing shape , so that detractic● that is used to catch at every thing was here at a loss , all confessing that they had never seen any thing so accomplisht , as this amiable Pe●son . The Great Alcander , who 〈…〉 that time loved Madam de Mo●tespan rather out of an habit , tha● out of passion , had no sooner see her , but he was charmed with he● But he being unwilling to ma 〈…〉 love any more like a young ma● but like a great King , employe● a third Person to discourse it wit● her ; and to the end that his pro●fers of Service might be the be●ter received , he accompanied ther● with a Pearl Necklace , and a pa 〈…〉 of Diamond Pendants of great v●lue . In the mean time Madam de Montespan was in a mortal fear , lest this young Beauty should rob her of the Prince's Heart , with whom she had very lately had a filling out some few days before . For pretending that he ought to treat her still as he had done in the beginning , the taxed him for having no greater complaisance for her , and because the Great Alcander made answer , that they had been too long acquainted to observe so much Ceremony , she was so transported with passion , as to say very disobliging things unto him . She began with reproaching him of all that she had done for him ; that she had forsaken her House , her Children , her Husband , and even her Honour for him ; that there was no manner of Complaisance that she did not continually express to engage him ; but that he was of late become very cold and indifferent ; that if years had brought upon her any imperfections , he ought not to attribute them to her , but to time , that destroys all things ; however that she did not yet perceive ( thanks be to God ) that there was so great an alteration in her Person ; but that for him she could say , nevertheless without having any design to anger him , that though he had great cause to be thankful to nature , yet that he was not exempted of all manner of faults ; that he had one great one among the rest , which he perhaps never perceived ; but that she had been very sensible of it , without ever making any complaint , because she believed that none ought to take such particular notice of those they loved . The Great Alcander , whom no body durst ever upbraid before , was extreamly moved to hear Madam de Montespan say these things , for whom he had done no less than she had done for him ; for if she had forsaken her House , Children , and Husband to stick to him , he had abandoned for her the care of his Reputation , which was very much blemisht , for having loved a Wom●n , who had so great reasons to be more discreet . However , since we are more sensible of the injuries which we receive from those that we love , than we are of those which we receive from Persons indifferent to us , he suffered not this reproach to fall thus to the ground , but demanding of Madam de Montespan , what his faults then were , he provoked her to declare them , by informing her of her own ; at which Madam de Montespan was so concerned , that she replied unto him , that if she had those imperfections whereof he did accuse her , yet that she had not in the least any offensive smels about her . This being as much as to say , that the Great Alcander was not without them , it is impossible to express how ill he took this reproach . He told Madam de Montespan such things , as were enough to have touched her home , and to have made her recollect her self if she had any sense of Virtue yet remaining . But having entirely given her self over to her passions , she was no more moderate in the answer , which she gave him , than she had been in the beginning of this Conversation . While they quarrelled thus vehemently with each other , the Prince de Marsilliac came to the Closet Door wherein they were , and the Great Alcander having given him power to enter any where , without demanding leave , he had his Foot already within the Door , when he understood by the sound of the Prince's voice , that he was in anger ; this made him stop short , and being desirous to know , whether he might enter , he began to call out aloud Doorkeeper , Doorkeeper ; and there being none in the way , he called out louder yet , who is here , that will give me an answer . The Great Alcander , who gave ear to every thing that he said , truly guesed , after having given him such permission , that he did so out of discretion , and being glad to have an opportunity to break up so disagreeable a conversation , he told the Prince of Marsilliac , that he might come in ; which was the reason that Madam de Montespan endeavoured to constrain her self , for fear that the report of her disgrace , which she was willing to conceal , should spread over the whole Court. She departed in a moment afterwards , and left the Great Alcander at liberty to open his heart to the Prince of Marsilliac , who had a great share of his confidence , and to whom he had given in less than one year , above one hundred thousand Livres in places , for immediately after Monsieur de Lausun's disgrace he forced him to take the Government of Berry , which that Favourite had possest , and which he was unwilling to accept of , because , having never been his Friend , he was afraid , least the world should say , that he had provoked the Great Alcander to cause him to be imprisoned , in order to benefit himself of his spoils . The Great Alcander looked upon this delicacy to be so much the more excellent , as it was rare amongst Courtiers , and since it could proceed only from a great heart , he had yet a greater esteem for him . Sometime after he again gave him the place of great Master of the Wardrobe , void by the Death of the Marquis de Saintry , who was killed at the passage of the Rhine , but he gave it him after so obliging a manner , that the Present was less considerable for its greatness alone , than for the goodness which the Great Alcander exprest towards him , when he made it . For he told him , that he gave him that place only to accommodate his Affairs , and not to ●ncommode them ; that if it were more profitable for him to sell it , than to keep it , he himself would find out a Chapman , and make him give a Million for it . Thus the Great Alcander still continued to give marks of his amity to the Prince of Marsilliac , and the other Courtiers looked upon him as a kind of Favourite , but also as one much more worthy to possess that place , than Monsieur de Lausun , who despised all the world , as if there had been no man worthy to approach him . In the mean time this Favour , which failed not to create a jealousie in all the rest , encreased yet the more , by reason of the cold indifferency , wherein the Great Alcander was fallen for Madam de Montespan , and of the new passion , which he resented for Madam de Fontanges , who was that Maid of Honour to Madam , th 〈…〉 I have before mentioned . For th● Great Alcander having communicated both the one and the other t● the Prince of Marsilliac , he w 〈…〉 willing that he should be the manager of that Maiden's good Graces in which he was likely to find n 〈…〉 great difficulty , she being come t 〈…〉 Court with a design only to pleas 〈…〉 the Great Alcander . In effect , her Kindred seeing he● so fair and well shaped , and having a greater passion for their own Fortune , than care for her Honour , they made a Purse among themselves to enable her to come to Court , and to maintain there an expence honourable and conformable to the Post , wherein she was entred , and they having given her proper instructions , she put them in practice from the very moment that the Prince of Marsilliac had spoken to her in the Great Alcanders behalf . She therefore told him , that she received with joy the Declaration which he just then had made unto her : That the Great Alcander had such charming Qualities to make himself be beloved , that she must of necessity be very ill-humoured not to be charmed with his passion : But that however , she could place no great confidence in it , as long as Madam de Montespan possest his Favour as she did ; that she was nice , and could not believe any thing of what she had then heard out of his mouth ; that if she had been capable of kindling any fires in his heart , they were only fires that would be almost as soon quenched as they were kindled , for the Great Alcander would no sooner have satisfied his desire , but he would return to Madam de Montespan . The Prince of Marsilliac , who desired to succeed the first time in his Embassy , replyed to that , that if the future may be guest at by things , that are passed , there was no great appearance , that the Great Alcander , who was displeased with Madam de Montespan , would ever return to her ; that he was constant when he once gave himself up to any one , and that if he had forsaken Madam de la Valiere , it was , because she her self had contributed very much unto it , by an unequality of Spirit , that did not please the Prince . That she might have heard , how that Madam de la Valiere before her entring into a Convent for good and all , had gone into one contrary to the Great Alcanders pleasure , who was obliged to fetch her out , after which time she did nothing but discourse to him of the remorse of her Conscience , which by little and little weaned him from her , the Great Alcander being unwilling to oppose her Salvation : That then he loved Madam de Montespan , and would it may be have loved her still , if she had not behaved her self towards him after a manner , that might possibly have befitted a private mans Mistress , but not the Mistress of so power ▪ a Prince , as was the Great Alcander , towards whom she ought to have shewn a more submissive and complaisant humour ; that he would instruct her how to carry her self , as occasion should require , but that for the present , she need only tell him something that might set the King's mind at rest . Then he advised her as a good Friend not to let slip so fair an opportunity , saying , that if she lost it through her own fault , she would repent of it for all her life . Then he related to her the quarrel that the Great Alcander had had with Madam de Montespan , that Ladie 's Insolence , and the King's Resentment . This last Circumstance having convinced her more than all his reasons , she sent the Great Alcander word , that if she had been obliged to him for the Present which he had made , and which I have already mentioned , she was much more so , for what he had ordered the Prince of Marsilliac to tell her , and that she was ready to give her self up to him , provided she might have him entirely to her self . In the mean time Madam de Montespan , who mistrusted this Intrigue , employed all her Friends , in order to regain the Great Alcander's confidence . Monsieur de Louvoy , who was one of them , and even the most affectionate among them , advised her to seek out an opportunity of speaking with him in private . But the Great Alcander retaining still his anger , and carefully avoiding all occasions of being alone with her , it was hard for her to find such an opportunity ; until Monsieur de Louvoy told her , to be at a convenient hour in the place , where the Great Alcander was ac●ustomed to meet his Council , and ●otake her time when he was come ●hither , ●o reconcile her self with ●im . Madam de Montespan , having approved of this advice , failed not ●o be at the designed place . The Great Alcander being come thither , was very much surprized to meet her there , instead of the Ministers . In the mean time Monsieur de Louvoy , who was willing to give Madam de Montespan time to do her business , went into a Room ad●●ning to the Chamber where they then were , and seeing there seven or eight Gentlemen of the Court , who were used to come thither to shew themselves , when the Great Alcander went either in or out , he took a Candle off of a Stand , pretending to search for a Diamond , which he said he had lost , rightly guessing , that some of the Servants belonging to the Chamber would come to assist him in his search , and one being come to that purpose , he softly whispered him , as he gave him the light that he should cause all those , who were in the Room to depart , and that he should tell the Doorkeeper not to let any body enter , no no● even those , who were summoned to the Council . Thus without its being perceived that it proceeded from him , he rid himself of all the importunate ; and instead of a Council there was held that day a long Conference between the Great Alcander , and Madam de Montespan In the mean time , all knowing that Monsieur de Louvoy staid in the Chamber , they believed him to be shut up with the Prince , and the other Ministers , who were sent back without being suffered to enter grew jealous of it , not knowing to what to attribute this long conversation , which occasioned that there was no Council held that day , which never happened before , the Great Alcander being usually very punctual in all his actions . Though this Conference seemed to have re accommodated all matters , the Great Alcander returning according to his custom to Madam de Montespan's Lodgings , yet the Prince ceased not to pursue his Amorous enterprise . He saw Madam de Fontange in private , he gave her markes of affection , and received the same from her , which could not be so secret , but that it was soon known to the whole Court. The Great Alcander was so well satisfied with this new Conquest , that he gave the Prince of Marsilliac , the place of Chief Hunts man , for a reward of his having procured 〈…〉 for him . In the mean time the Great Alcander , who had the luck to find fruitful Mistresses , having understood that Madam de Fontange was big with Child , he prepared a House for her ; and this Lady , being much unlike Madam d● Montespan , whose avarice reacht even to baseness , was generous even to prodigality ; he therefore gave her a man to restrain this liberal humour ; and to take care that she might subsist upon an hundred thousand Crowns a Month , which he gave her . This Superintendant was the Duke of Nouallies , at which every body was extreamly surprized , his Devotion seeming incompatible with an Employment that made him look into several little reckonings which he might have well past over : But since every one was resolved to think in the first place on their own Fortune , and in the second place upon God. The Duke of Nouallies , very far from refusing this Employment , gave the Great Alcander thanks for having bestowed it upon him before many other Pretenders , and divided his time between the Great Alcander , Heaven , and Madam de Fontanges . In the mean time , Madam de Montespan endeavoured to support ●er self the best she could . She en●eated the Great Alcander , to be ●eased to come at least to her ●odgings as he was used to do , ●nd she endeavoured to insinuate ●o all the world , that her Credit ●as yet greater than was imagined ; ●hat the Great Alcander's love for Madam de Fontanges was only a ●ansitory love , of which he would ●on be weary ; and that at last , ●e would return to her more A●orous , than he had ever been be●ore . Those of her Party endea●oured also to give some Credit 〈…〉 these false reports ; but when 〈…〉 was seen , that the Prince did 〈…〉 dict himself entirely to his new ●assion , every one Courted Madam 〈…〉 Fontanges's Favour , who pro●●red good Places for some of her ●riends , and for the greater part ●f her Family . Madam de Montespan , seeing th 〈…〉 the Great Alcander weaned him self from her every day more an● more , conceived so great a rage 〈…〉 it , that she began publickly 〈…〉 speak ill of Madam de Fontang● She told every body , that the Gre●● Alcander could not be very cu●ous to love a Girl , who had had I●trigues in her own Country , wh● had neither Wit nor Breeding , an● who , at best , was but a Fair pie●● of Painting . She said a thousan● other things concerning her , muc● more vexatious than these , whic● far from bringing back the Gre●● Alcander , as she expected , turne● him the more from her . Madam de Fontange was broug●● to Bed in a little time after , an● they made use of that opport●nity , as it was believed , to Poys●● her , which was attributed to Madam de Montespan ; either for th● it was imagined , that one in th● vexation which she was in , must 〈…〉 necessity be induced to commit so great a Crime , or because it was believed , that a Lady in Madam de Fontange's Post , could die no other than a violent death . But be it what it will , she fell into a languishing condition presently after her lying in , by reason of a continual Flux of Blood , that , still remaining , hindered the Great Alcander to ly any more with her . However he did often Visit her , expressing to her , how sorrowful he was for the condition , whereunto he saw her reduced . But Madam de Fontanges , who perceived her self every day a dying , intreated him to suffer her to retire from Court , adding with tears , that the Malice of her Enemies was the cause , that she now had nothing else to think 〈…〉 , but another World. The Great Alcander , who was very glad that she took order with the Affairs of her Salvation , and who also was sensibly concerned to be present at her sufferings , granted her what she desired , and sh● retired into a Convent in the Su●burbs of St. James , whither 〈◊〉 daily sent to enquire news of her The Duke de la Feuillade went also thither twice or thrice a Wee● to Visit her from him , but he always brought back ill news : Fo● this poor Lady having all her noble Parts spoiled , either by the Poison , or by something else , saw he● self decline daily , and the Duke 〈…〉 la Feuillade one day , told the Gre●● Alcander , that she was past all hope● of recovery . In effect , she died i● a few days after , leaving after h●● death a greater suspicion of her having been Poisoned , than there h●● been during her sickness ; for h●ving been opened , there were fo 〈…〉 within her some little black spe 〈…〉 fastned to her noble Parts , wh 〈…〉 are , as is pretended , signs of Poiso● The Great Alcander expressed a publick sorrow for the loss of her , ●nd being willing to shew , that ●he esteem which he had for her , ●ontinued even after her Death , he ●ave an Abby to one of her Bro●hers , Married one of her Sisters ●ery advantageously , and did ma●y other things in Favour of her ●amily . In the mean time Ma●am de Montespan did believe , that ●he King would now return to her ; ●ut she was quite amazed to see Madam de Maintenon have all his ●onfidence , which put her into a ●espair , for it being her self , that ●ad raised Madam de Maintenon 〈…〉 what she was , she could not bear 〈…〉 , that her own creature should be 〈…〉 instrument to destroy her . That which tormented her yet 〈…〉 e more , was , that she did not be●●eve , that there was any wanton●ess in their Correspondence , which ●onsequently ought to be of a lon●er continuance ; since it did not depend on a wandring love , that begins and often ends all in a day● In effect , the Confidence which the Great Alcander hath with Madam de Maintenon , is observed to continue still even to this day , notwithstanding all that Madam de Montespan could do to destrov it ; and on the contrary , he expresses for her only a kind of decent respect , which is nothing else but the leavings of the love of a man of Honour , who uses his Mistress so , rather for his own Reputations sake , than out of any sentiments of tenderness . It seemed that the Great Alcander having renounced Love , every body ought to have renounced it likewise , and that the Ladies after Madam de Montespan's example , who now pretends to Chastity , should also become chaste ; but , their temper and inclination transporting them beyond all reason , they still remain in the same course of ●●fe . The Dutchess de la Ferte is more immoderate than ever in her Pleasures , neither is the Dutchess of Vantadour her Sister less wanton , though she manages her business with a little more discretion and conduct . As for the Mareschaless de la Ferte , she is at any man's service that will give most , and is endued with so great Humility after certain misfortunes , which have hapned to her , resembling those that I have related of her Daughter in Law , that she hath made a vow never to refuse any body , provided that they have but mony . As for what concerns Madamoiselle d'Orleans Monpensier ; after having grieved during ten whole years for the Imprisonment of Monsieur de Lausun , she at length found a way to obtain his Liberty . For considering , that all the Riches in the world are nothing in comparison of ones own content , she hath appeased the Great Alcander's anger with the Principality of Dombe● and the County of d'Eu , which she hath assured to the Duke of Maine his natural Son. By this means Monsieur de Lausun is returned , not indeed to Court , but to Paris , where he is obliged to live as a private Man. For the Great Alcander would not permit his Marriage to be declared ; but he is so often at the Princesses House , that it is all one as if he lodged there . In the mean time , this Princess is so jealous of him , that he wishes with all his heart he had never thought on her : She hath set Spies all about him , and he cannot make a step , that she is not advertised of ; so that going out of one Prison , he is entred into another , which appears to him no less cruel . She hath given him some Land by the Great Alcander's consent ; but it is all that she hath done for him , for she could not give him one penny of ready money , having lost all her Credit by this Marriage . For no man is willing to lend her any mony , least it should be hereafter said , that being in a Husband's power , she could not lawfully borrow . This is the occasion that there are four or five years past , since she began to build her House at Choisi , without having yet finished it ; for the expence of it must be taken out of her yearly Revenue . But she would be comforted still for all these things , if Monsieur de Lausun were the same that he hath been heretofore . I would say , if he still possest the same quality towards Ladies , that he once did : But it is reported , that he is now so pitiful a Fellow that way , that it is hard to believe , he had formerly been so brave . However , it is an imperfection that is common to several others ; for it is known by experience , that every thing must have an end , and it is for that reason likewise , that the Princess at this day says , that he impudently lyed who first said , that a good Horse never grows a Jade . FINIS . 
A32727	----	A treatise touching the East-Indian trade, or, A discourse (turned out of French into English) concerning the establishment of a French company for the commerce of the East-Indies to which are annexed the articles and conditions, whereupon the said company for the commerce of the East-Indies is established. Discours d'un fidèle sujet du Roy touchant l'establissement d'une Compagnie françoise pour le commerce des Indes Orientales. English Charpentier, M. (François), 1620-1702. 1664 Approx. 121 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 35 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A32727 Wing C3714 ESTC R13405 12097586 ocm 12097586 54004 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32727) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54004) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 863:60) A treatise touching the East-Indian trade, or, A discourse (turned out of French into English) concerning the establishment of a French company for the commerce of the East-Indies to which are annexed the articles and conditions, whereupon the said company for the commerce of the East-Indies is established. Discours d'un fidèle sujet du Roy touchant l'establissement d'une Compagnie françoise pour le commerce des Indes Orientales. English Charpentier, M. (François), 1620-1702. [6], 62 p. Printed by Thomas Mabb for Henry Brome ..., London : 1664. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Attributed to Francois Charpentier. cf. BM. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Compagnie des Indes orientales. France -- Commerce -- East Indies. East Indies -- Commerce -- France. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TREATISE Touching the East-Indian Trade : OR , A Discourse ( Turned out of French into English ) Concerning the Establishment of a FRENCH COMPANY For the COMMERCE of the EAST-INDIES . To which are Annexed the Articles , and Conditions , Whereupon the said COMPANY for the COMMERCE of the EAST-INDIES is Established . LONDON , Printed by Thomas Mabb for Henry Brome at the Gun in Ivy-lane , 1664. To the Reader . NOt to Usher In this following Discourse with a long and Needlesse Preface , It shall suffice that the Publisher thought it worth the Translating , both as an Entertainment to himself , and as a further Service and Respect to his Country-men . You have the Scope of it in the Title , viz. A Discourse touching the Establishment of a FRENCH COMPANY for the COMMERCE of the EAST-INDIES : which Discourse conteins , in short , an Earnest and well-couch'd Recommendation of Commerce , by diverse Arguments of Utility , and Convenience as well Private as Publique ; drawn from the Experience , and successe of those Nations , that have applyed themselves to Traffique : Adjudging severall Advantages in fine , to the French above all other People in the World , in order to the Dominion of the Sea , and setling of an Vniversall Trade ; Wherein , our Neighbours ( how clear-sighted soever in other matters ) may perhaps live to finde their Mistake , and that it will cost them more than the dash of a Pen to become our Rivals ; Especiall at a time , when the Humour of the People runs so violently that way , and upon a Point , which the most Absolute Sovereign of the Seas in the whole Universe ( CHARLES the Second , and the Great ) has taken upon himselfe to carry on ( within the Bounds of Honour , and Justice ) to the highest degree of Improvement , and Reputation Imaginable . To the Treatise above mentioned here are likewise Annexed the Articles and Conditions themselves , as they were presented to his most Christian Majesty at Fountain-Bleau , where they Received the Royall Sanction ; and were forthwith Imprinted at Paris ; And the Reader may take further notice , that his most Christian Majestie 's Allowances are Inserted in the Margin . Imprimatur June 13. 1664. Roger L'Estrange . A Discourse Written by a Faithfull Subject to His Christian Majesty , Concerning the Establishment of a French Company for the Commerce of the East-Indies . Dedicated to the Whole French Nation . AS it is a Matter of great Reputation , and Security to any State , to have a People trayned up in the Knowledg and Exercise of Arms ; so is it of great Utility , and Convenience , that they likewise addict themselves to Commerce , by which means the Benefits of the whole World are brought Home to-their own doores : Beside that by this Employment alone , are acquired the Two Things which Wise men accompt of all Others , the most Necessary to the well-being of a Common-Wealth : That is to say ; a General Industry of Minde , and Hardynesse of Body , which never fayle to be accompanyed with Honour and Plenty . So that Questionlesse , where Commerce does not flourish , as well as other Professions , and where Particular Persons out of a Habit of Lazynesse , neglect at once the Noblest way of Employing their times , and the fairest occasions of Advancing their Fortunes , That Kingdome though otherwise never so Glorious wants something of being Compleatly happy . But in truth , it is with Commerce , as with the Liberal Sciences , that Man or State , that would improve either of them , must be at Quiet ; Peace being the same thing to a Community , which Tranquillity of Minde is to each Individual . What can be more Importune , or Unseasonable , then in the middle of a Warr either Foreign , or Intestine , when every Mans Duty calls upon him to defend his Country ; for People to be Undertaking of long Voyages and Transporting themselves into Remote Parts , their Principal Obligation and Businesse lying at Home ▪ In such a Case as This , He that absents himself from his Country , is in Construction a Desertor of it , and turns That , which at another time , were an Honest , and Laudable desire of Benefit , into a Criminal Avarice . The Broyles and Troubles of France for these Hundred Years and upwards , are so well known , that to tell the Story , were but needlessely to revive the Memory of those Misfortunes , which we must strive to forget . It shall suffice therefore to Note , that the State of France , having scaped so many Tempests , and Rocks , was yet once again emplunged in a Civill Warr at the Beginning of the Last Kings Reign , upon the Point of Religion , which Affaire being happily determined , and the People Reduced to their Obedience , without any Violence , either to their Liberties , or Consciences ; there succeeded an Obligation to Engage in a Contest with Strangers , which proved to be One of the longest Warrs , that has been known in France since the Foundation of This Monarchy : And though the Justice of the Cause : the Valour of the Prince and the Wisdome of his Councel , have never fayled of being attended with Victory ; Yet certain it is , that these Advantages have not been obteyned without Infinite Care and Labour throughout the whole Body of the State. So that it is no wonder , if the French having so much to doe at Home , look'd but little Abroad ; Especially , into the Businesse of Navigation , and Traffique , wherein our Neighbours in the Interim have bestowed so much study , and diligence ; and from whence they have likewise reaped so much Reputation , and Profit . Some Private Enterprizes indeed have been set a foot , and without that Successe , which the Undertakers promised to themselves : But this will not appear Strange at all , if we consider , that the greater Part of the Adventurers , having other Affaires wherein they were more nearly Concerned , during our Troubles , did neither vigorously persue what they had begun , nor indeed so much as take the Peyns , to keep the Frame of their Designe in Order . But now that it has pleased God to give France the Peace it has so long desired , and the enjoyment of that Peace under the Government of a Prince , whose wise Conduct and Steady Application to Businesse are at once the Wonder , and the Jealousie of all Europe : Now I say , for our Country-men not to put themselves forward toward the Recovery of a Right which they can never loose , and toward the gaining to themselves , of those inestimable Benefits , which their Neighbours receive , by the Settlement of a glorious Commerce , were to administer just reason of Astonishment . Now of all Commerces whatsoever throughout the whole World , That of the East-Indies is One of the most Rich and Considerable . From Thence it is ( the Sun being kinder to them , then to us ) that we have our Merchandize of greatest Value , and that which Contributes the most , not onely to the Pleasure of Life ; but also to Glory , and Magnificence . From Thence it is , that we fetch our Gold , and Precious Stones , and a Thousand other Commodities , ( both of a General Esteem , and a Certain Return ) to which we are so accustomed , that it is impossible for us to be without them , as Silk , Cinamome , Pepper , Ginger Nutmegs , Cotton Clothes , O●…ate ( vulgarly Watting ) Pourcelain , woods for Dying , Ivory , Frankinsence , Bezoar , &c. So that having an absolute Necessity upon us , to make use of all these things , why we should not rather furnish Our Selves , then take them from Others , and apply that Profit hereafter to our own Country-men , which we have hitherto allowed to Strangers , I cannot understand . Why should the Portuguez , the Hollanders , the English , the Danes Trade dayly to the East-Indies possessing there , their Magazins , and their Forts ; and the French neither the One , nor the Other ? What does it signifie to us , that we have so many good Ports , and Vessels , so many Experienced Sea-men , so many brave Souldiers ? To what end is it in fine , that we Pride our selves to be Subjects of the Prime Monarch of the Universe : If being so , we dare not so much as shew our Heads in those Places where our Neighbours have Established themselves with Power ? Were it not in a manner better for us to be without these Advantages then not to use them ; and to rest where we are , for want of Ability to go further , then for want of Resolution ? Would it not be a Shame to us , to make a difficulty of Attempting That in a State of Security , which other People have carryed on through all doubts , and Hazzards ? And to stick at the bare Crossing of those Seas , which Others ventured upon , even before they were known ? Is it , that we lack either Industry , to make use of their Inventions , or Courage , to follow their Example ? Would we have any thing more easie , then to reap the fruits of Others Mens Travailes : or any stronger Assurance of a good Event , then the Wealth , and Glory , which they enjoy , that have tryed the Experiment . True it is , that there is a certain Glory , which is so Inseparable from the Inventors of things , that it is entirely theirs without any possibility of Communication . The Portuguez will be for ever Famous for their Discoveries in the East , and even their Kings themselves think it no dishonour , to be thought the first Projectors of That Enterprize . They say , that in the Year 1420. Henry Duke de Viseo , Son of King John the First , being eminently skill'd in the Mathematiques , took up a strong perswasion , that there must be of necessity more Islands in That Ocean , then were yet known , and so sent out Certain Vessels upon the Search , which discovered the Isle of Madera : After which , Others sayling along the Coast of Affrica , made New Discoveries . Thus Designe , that had been so luckily set afoot , was however Interrupted by the Wars , during the Reigns of Edward the Successor of John the First , and of Alphonsus : but John the Second , who succeeded Alphonsus , ( in persuance of his Predecessors Beginnings , ) sent out One Bartholomew Diaz in 1487. to skirt the whole Coast of Affrica , and He it was , that First doubled the Cape of Good-Hope ; to which at first he gave the Name of Cabo Tormentoso , because of the Storms , which are frequent thereabouts . And this Name perchance would have continued , if the King himself had not thought fit to Change it for One of a better Omen , ( the Cape of Good-Hope , ) which was grounded upon the Hope he had , that this new Progresse would open a way to the Conquest of the Oriental Indies , an Acquisition , which he thirsted for , with exceeding Passion . Yet before he would venture his Shipping into so vast a Sea , diverse Persons were sent by Land to the Indies , to enform themselves from the best Pilots of the Country , in order to the Voyage ; But King John Dying upon the Preparative , left the Consummation of this great Work to his Successour Emanuel , who having sufficiently Instructed himself , as to the carrying of it forward , dispatched away Four Vessels from Lisbon in July 1497. under the Command of Vasco de Gama , who in May following Arrived before Calicut having doubled the Cape of Good-Hope , notwithstanding the Storms he met with ; and the violent Importunities of his People , pressing him to return . After Two Years Absence , he brought the Newes himself of his Prosperous Voyage , and laid the Foundation of greater Hopes to Come . In the Year following , the King sent thither again 14. Ships , under the Charge of Pedro Alvarez , and after that , diverses other Fleets to secure ▪ and Fortifie themselves in a Place , where they found so vast a Treasure ; and thus it came to passe , that when the King of Castile seized upon all the New Lands , upon the West , the Portuguez did the same in the East , and This was it , that gave Occasion to the Famous Partition made by Pope Alexander the Sixth , who drawing an Imaginary Line , from one Pole to the Other , ( to pass at a Hundred Leagues from the Asores ) Adjudged to the King of Castile all that which was on the West-side of the Line ; not meddling with any of those Establishments , which the King of Portugal had upon the East , which since the Voyage of Vasco de Gama have been Infinitely encreased . Thus did the Constant Resolution of these Princes surmount all Difficulties ; bringing both Glory to themselves , and Happinesse to their Subjects . Thus did these new Argonauts address themselves to the Conquest of the Reall Golden Fleece : for in sine , the Portuguez are Indebted to this Navigation for almost all they are worth . This it is , that has made them Famous in the World , and raised them into an Eminent Reputation , although One not onely of the Smallest , but of the least Fruitfull Kingdomes of Europe . It is this Traffique , ( which they have now been sole Masters of a Hundred Years entire ) that has put them in Condition to carry so high the Undertakings which we have seen in our dayes , and they would finde it a very hard Matter to Cope , even with the Enemy at their Gates , if it were not , that the inexhaustible Source of their Indian Treasure , and Trade from time to time supplyes them , for the Expence of so long , and so dangerous a Warr. What has it been , but this very Navigation , and Traffique , that has enabled the Hollanders to bear up against the Power of Spain , with Forces so unequall ; Nay and to become terrible to them , and to bring them down at last to an Advantageous Peace ? Since that time it is , that this People , who had not onely the Spanyards , Abroad ; but the very Sea , and Earth at Home to struggle with , have in a despite of all Opposition made themselves so Considerable , that they begin now to dispute Power , and Plenty , with the greatest part of their Neighbours . This Observation is no more then Truth , their East-India Company being known to be the Principall support of their State , and the most sensible cause of their Greatnesse . In the mean while , who would have Imagined that the Union of a few Particular Merchants , that but in 1595. bethought themselves of the very Project , and did not Form this Grand Company till Six or Seaven Years after , should ever have raised them to that point of Opulence , where they now stand ? It is known , that Communibus annis , there has been yearly 30 , or 35. per Cent. clear Gain to the Sharers ; and it is an Easie mater likewise , to make a near Calculation of their Occasional Expences , and yet all This deducted , when they came to make a General Computation of the Estate of the Company in the Year 1661. Reckoning what they might have in ready Cash , in Merchandize , the value of their Shipping , Cannon , and what thereunto belongs , the Estimate upon the whole , amounted to a Summe so Prodigious , that it almost exceeds all possibility of Credit : Not accompting all this while , that this Company possesses more Land in the Indies , then the States of Holland have in the Low Countries ; and This is it , that Maintains for them Fourteen , or Fifteen Thousand Souldiers , to make good what they have got , beside Sea-men , and other People , which they employ up and down to the number of near Fourscore Thousand Persons , all subsisting thereupon . So vast an encrease of Wealth from so small a Beginning would passe absolutely for Fabulous , if we did not both See , and know , that at this day the Hollanders are the best monyed People of Europe ; and that in Their Country , an Inheritance is worth more , then in any Other part of the World : An Estate in Fee commonly Selling there at 60. Years Purchase , and Lands in Soccage , at 50 ; Whereas Money goes but at Three per Cent. ( so much is it Cheaper then other Goods : ) And this does not proceed , I hope from the Emprovement of their drayned Marshes into Pasturage ; nor from the Culture of their other Grounds ( which are certainly none of the Best ) but barely from their Traffique , and chiefly from That of the East-Indies . About the same time with the Hollanders , did the English likewise advise upon the same designe , and Formed a Company at London , for the East-India Trade . This Company Set out Four Ships in the Year 1600 , which succeeded so well , that in a short space of time , the English made Twenty Voyages thither . This new Society was powerfully Protected , and Encouraged , by his Majesty of England ; who in 1608. sent Sir. William Hawkins in the Quality of Embassadour to the great Mogol ( to demand a free Trade ) in despite of all the Obstacles , which both the Portuguez , and the Hollanders endeavored then to cast in the way . In 1615. His Majesty sent Sir Thomas Roe , and after Him other Embassadours to the Kings of Iapan upon the same Errand , who wrought so well upon the Humour of those Barbarians , that they not onely obteyned their desires ; but gained so far upon the Affections of the People , that the Hollanders themselves , in order to their better Welcome , would often pretend to be English-men . This Company prevailed also with the King of Persia , for great Privileges in his Territories , in Consequence of the Service they did him against the Portuguez about the Siege of Ormus . But it had been well , if they had found him as just in the Execution , as he was Easie in the Promise . However ; be it as it will , This Company has made it self very Considerable in the Indies , and has at present diverse Mony Tables there under Two Principall Directors , or Presidents ; the One of which has his Residence at Surat , and the Other at Bantam , by whose Authority the Trade of those Parts is Menaged . Thus has the Industry , and Valour of these People Establisht , and Mainteyned their Commerce against all Opposition , and though their Enemies have done their utmost to Crush their Designe , and brought the difference even to an open and Bloody Warr , they have gayned nothing but shame by the Contest , without ever being able to hinder their Course , and Progress , which indeed they had no Colour at all to Endeavour to obstruct . The Danes it's truth , Menage not so great a Trade , in the Indies as the Rest ; neither are their Fleets there so Numerous ; but some Concernment they have likewise in the Voyage , and their Agents upon the Place ; and from time to time they send out Shipping thither . Their Businesse lies commonly in the Gulf of Bengala , upon the Coast of Pegu , and in certain Isles of the South , where they have rendred themselves Considerable . In fine , the Famous Gustavus Adolphus King of Suede thought himself obliged , as upon a point of Honour , and Greatness , that His Subjects also should Visit the Oriental-Indies , and other Parts of the World ; and in the very Instant , that this Prince ( whose minde was set upon Dominion , and Glory ) was disposing of his design to enter Germany , and Contriving the Ruine of the House of Austria , he had likewise in his Projects the Forming of a Suedish Company , for this great Navigation , Inviting his People to Interest themselves therein , as by his Letters-Patents , dated at Stockholme the 14th . of June , 1626. is made to appear ; but the Warr of Germany , and the Death of this Great Prince coming on soon after , would not permit him to see the Accomplishment of this Design , which since that time has been again renewed . All this Considered , what would the French Nation have to say for themselves , if they should now let slip the Opportunity of an Enterprize , that has rewarded all that have ever Embarqued in it , with Reputation , and Profit ? If we have neglected it hitherto , it may serve for an Excuse , that we have not been hitherto in Condition to attend it , by reason of our Constant Troubles . But now that we are in a State of Tranquillity , and Peace , what shall acquit us to Posterity , it we deferr it any Longer ? It would be very ill done indeed to envy our Neighbours the Fruits of their Honest , and I awfull Industry ; but it would not be well on the other side , to decline the same Means of Enriching our selves , if it were but for the Conservation of our Common-Good , the Benefits of Commerce serving as a Recompence of Their Labour , and Travail , while the greater Part of Our People lye Lazing at Home , as of no Use , and without Employment . But Men are not easily persuaded to Engage upon new Adventures , they are afraid , that things will not prove to their mindes , and every man is unwilling to make the first step . These thoughts doubtles might well enough have become the Portuguez , that had a vast Sea before them , and were to passe into another Climate , and under other Stars , without any knowledge of the Course they were to steer . This Apprehension might have been pardoned also in the Hollanders , whose design lay in a Country , where their Mortall Enemies were Masters , and where they were in mere danger from the Portuguez , then either from Storms , or the Barbarians themselves . But now that the former of these has led the way to this Fortunate Land , and the Latter has disabused us , as to any fear of erill from those that were there before us , we must be willfully blinde , not to agree upon an Advantage so Certain upon the Accompt , and so easy to obteyn . For whether France be more Potent , or not , then any other Nation , that Trades to the Indies is not the Question ; neither can it be disputed , whether the French have not as good Commodity for this Traffique as any other People , if it be considered , that we are possessed already beyond the Cape of Good-Hope , of the Island of St. Laurence or Madagascar , the Largest Island of all That Sea , being no less then Seven Hundred Leagues in Compass , and in the most agreeable Climate of all India . The Aire is so Temperate , that the same Clothes which we wear here in the Spring , may serve there the whole year through ; and Experience tells us , that the Heats of France are more troublesome ; then those of St. Laurence . The Soyle is proper for all sorts of Grain , and Trees , and askes nothing but dressing to be Admirable . There is no need of carrying Provisions thither , as to other Islands , for the support of the Colonyes ; for the Abundance of every thing being so great , that the Country produces enough for it Self , and to Spare . The Waters are Excellent , the Fruits delicious , and without Hyperbole , the Place may be Improved into a Paradise . Over and above This , there are GoldenMines in such Plenty , that in great falls of Rain , and Ravages of Water , the Veins of Gold discover themselves all along the Coast , and upon the Mountains . The Inhabitants are of a Disposition tractable enough , and with good Usage ready , and willing to be Employed in any service ; being a People Humble , and Obedient , and of a Humour farr differing from Those of the Country , and of the Islands further up in the Indies , who will not upon any Terms Subject themselves to Labour : Whereas These on the Contrary , both love it themselves , and take pleasure to see the Christians Work. The Country is shared among diverse petty Kings , who are still making War One upon the other , and from whose disagreements we might easily take a Rise to an Absolute Establishment of our selves among them . Beyond this Place the Trading lyes open without difficulty into India , China , Japan , and more Commodiously yet to the Coasts of Ethiopia , and Territories of the Emperour of the Abissins ; ( where Commerce is scarce understood ) to Sofola ; where are the Richest Gold-Mines upon the Face of the Earth , to Quama Melinda , to the Red-Sea , and throughout the Persian Gulph . In a word , there is not any where a fitter Place for a General Magazin of all Commodities , to be brought from those Parts into Europe , then is This Island . But this Convenience should not yet hinder us from Planting also in other Places , where it may be expedient for the Good of our Affairs ; and such a Place we have in our Eye , where no Person as yet Inhabits , which we have now in our Power to Seize upon , and where the greatest Commerce might be Established , that has been yet known in the World. ( Where this Place is shall be declared in fit season ) So that it is our Part now , not to let so many favourable Concurrences slip through our fingers , and to loose the Benefit of so faire an Occasion . We are apt to admire the good Fortune of Our Neighbours , and it deserves it . But 't is not enough barely to admire , unlesse we also Emulate it ; Especially , having so many Encouragements to promise our selves a successe , at least Equal , if not Superiour to any , that have gone before us . Besides there is a great part of the World , that remains still unknow , Vast Regions , that are not yet discovered : So that although Others have had the good Fortune to have preceded us , we may yet have the Honour to carry the Businesse further then they have done . But as it seems necessary for the bringing of this great design to Effect that we should follow the Example of other People , in forming a Company among our selves for the Navigation of the East-Indies , and that we must needs do the Hollanders this Right to acknowledg , that their Society is both the Richest and the best Read in the Mystery of that Commerce of all ; that have ever Medled with it . It will not be amisse to look into the Constitution of that Company , and the manner of their Proceedings , that any Man may the better Judge , Whether we have any Reason or no , to doubt of doing as much , as they have done before us . THe Warr betwixt Spain , and Holland having Ruined one Part of the Hollanders Commerce , without which they would have had much adoe to subsist . Certain Merchants of Zealand Associated among themselves in the Year 1592. To go and trade in the East-Indies ; and particularly in such places , where the Portuguez had nothing to do : but to avoid the Hazzard of being too near the Line , they resolved to search a Passage toward the North , and so to Coast about Tartary , and Cathay , and from thence to fall into China , and the Indies . This Voyage not succeeding to their wish , they joyned themselves afterwards with some Merchants of Amsterdam , and All together Equipp'd a small Fleet of Four Vessells , which they sent forth to India by the Ordinary way , under the Command of one Cornelius Aoutman , who having lived long at Lisbon , had learned from the Portuguez the Secret of this Navigation . In 1595. they departed , and at the End of Two Years , and Four Months Returned , without making any Profit of their Voyage . This little disappointment did not hinder them from forming at the same time a Second Company , in the same Town of Amsterdam ; and these Two Companies being United , set forth a Fleet of Eight Ships , that went out in 1598. while a Third Company in Zealand were making Ready for the same designe . In the Year 1599. Certain Other Merchants of Amsterdam ( the most part of them Brabanders ) framed yet Another Company apart from all the Rest , which sent also Four Vessells to the Indies . In 1600 , This latter Company set out Two more , which Joyned themselves to Six other of the First Company , and these Eight Ships being gone , the Members of these Two Companies , not waiting for their Return Equipp'd Thirteen Vessells ( the First Company Nine , and the Latter Four ; ) and this Fleet went to Sea in Aprill 1601. putting the Profits of the First Voyage , into a Stock for a second Equipage . There were at that time some Merchants of Rotterdam , and North-Holland , that were Modelling of Companies separate from the Rest ( which Encreasing in this manner gave greatly to fear , that one would spoyle the Other ; ) Whereupon the States foreseeing what disorder this Division might cause , persuaded them to Unite all their Interest , and to send their Deputies to the Hague , to Endeavour there to draw them all into one Company , in which Proposition the Parties Concerned did acquiesce , and so there was Constituted one Generall Company for the East-Indian Navigation , with a Grant , or Privilege from the States , Expressly Inhibiting all other the Inhabitants of the United Provinces to Traffique in the Indies , from the Cape of Good Hope , to the furthest Part of China , for the Term of One and Twenty Years , to begin from the 20 th . of March 1602. By this Grant , it was left free for all Persons whatsoever to enter themselves into the Company for what Summe they pleas'd ; Provided , that they declared themselves , within Five Months ; after which no more should be received upon what Terms soever . In this Space of time , they gathered together a Fond , or Stock of Six Millions , and Six Hundred Thousand Livres mony of the Country ( which make Seaven Millions , Nine Hundred and Twenty Thousand Livres of France ) and no Man since That , has been taken anew into the Company at least without having bought the share of some of the First Interessed , which they call BUYING OF AN ACTION . There were made also diverse Rules , for the Maintaining of Order and preserving the Interest of Each particular , which were Explained in the Grant. In the mean while , the First Terme Expiring in March 1623. it was continued for One and Twenty Years longer , and in 1643. renewed again for 27. Years , in Consideration of a Million and Six Hundred Thousand Livres given to the State ; and they are now Soliciting to renew their Privilege again for a further Term. The first Sum of Six Millions , and Six Hundred Thousand Livres was Employed upon the Equipping of a Fleet of Fourteen Sayle , that set out in February , 1603. and after that , of Another of Thirteen that Departed in the December following . Till then , the Persons Interessed , made no Benefit at all of their Adventure , for being divided into so many Private Companies , they were faine to lay out all their Gaines upon a Stronger Equipage . But upon the Return of these Two Fleets , the Profit was so great , that in 1605. the Company got Fifteen , for a Hundred ; and in 1606. Seventy five , for a Hundred . So that in this short time , they wanted but Ten in the Hundred of Reimbursing themselves their Original Summe . In this Interim , the Company did not slacken at all in their Preparations , and Provisions . They Treated with the Indian Kings , built Fortresses , and every where enlarged their Conquests , which vast expences notwithstanding , it appeared in May 1613. that every man was Reimbursed his Principal , and had over and above , a hundred and sixty , Profit . As for example ; He that in 1602. put Foure Thousand Tranks into the Stock of the Company , had Received in 1613. Ten thousand and Four hundred profit , and yet his Original good in the Common-stock . And this Gain has been so much Augmented since that time , that there are few Years , wherein they get lesse , then 30. per Cent. In 1661. They gained 40. In 1662. there was no distribution at all , by reason of Four ships lost , which they have never heard of since ; beside the extraordinary Charge they were at for the Seige of Cochin ; but in 1663. they had 30. again per Cent. The Company at every Ten Yeares End makes a General Inventory of the whole Business , and by That , which was made in 1661. it was found to be in Possession of the Immense Wealth above-mentioned . This Company has not only Enriched Particulars ; but the Advantages , which the Body of the Re-Publique draws continually from it , are almost inestimable . In the First Place , all Commodities , that are brought from the Indies into the States Ports , pay at Least Seaven in the Hundred , and before they come into France , are unladen in Holland , where they pay all their Rights of IN and OUT ( before they come to us ) arising to Six per Cent. and One per Cent. more for the Duties of Convoy , which Seaven per Cent. go clear to the Re-publique , beside Two in the Hundred more for Factorage ; and the Charge of Merchandizes : So that upon this Reckoning , we pay Twelve per Cent. more for Indian Commodities , then they would Cost us , if we fetched them our Selves . Whence it followes , that our Negociants , making the same Profit of these Merchandizes , which the Holland Company does , might be able to furnish us at Twelve in the Hundred better Cheap , then Others ; because we should save the Duties , that are now paid in Holland ; ( an Expence that every Year draws Vast Summs out of France , where are Consumed at least a Third Part of what the Hollanders bring out of the Indies . A Second Advantage , which the States draw from this Company , is , that upon Every Renewing of their Grant , it makes them a Considerable Present . The Last ( as we have said already ) amounting to no lesse then Sixteen Hundred Thousand Livres . In the Third Place , it maintaines at least Fourscore Thousand Men , the Greater Part whereof would otherwise be a Burthen to the State. The Last , and the most Important Consideration is , that this Company , in weakning the Commerce of the Portuguez , who were a long time under the Obedience of his Catholique Majesty , did also weaken the Spanish Monarchy ( their great Enemy ) and by that Means made their way to a Peace . They Equipp every year for this Voyage Twelve fair Ships ; from Eight hundred , to Fourteen hundred Tun , which depart at several Seasons ; and every year precisely at the End of June , there Return as many , or thereabouts . The Company , and the States usually in the Month of May send out their Men of Warr to meet them , Partly as a Convoy , and to defend them against their Enemies , and partly to relieve them with Fresh Men , and other Necessaries , as they have occasion . The Principal Place , which this Company has in the Indies is Called Batavia , a Town , that they have built ( in the Island of Java Major , not far from Sumatra , they have there their Magazins , and Stores of all the Commodities ; which they bring into Europe , from the several Countries of the Indies , of Japan , of China , and of Other Kingdomes . They have also Colombo in the Isle of Ceylon , which they have lately taken from the Portuguez ( This Island furnishes the whole World with Cinamome . ) In Fine , they possesse diverse other Places , even from the Gulph of Persia , to the Extremity of China , and they have Reckoned a good while since , Seaven and Thirty Magazins , and Twenty Considerable Forts , which they had in the Indies . For the Greater Advantage and Liberty of their Commerce , they have their Agents about all the Kings of those Quarters , as the King of Persia , the Great Mogol , the Kings of China , Japan , Cochinchine , and diverse Others . See now to what degree of Greatnesse this Company is Arrived : a Society of Particular Merchants , Low enough at First , both in Fortune , and every way Else ; but now Advanced , not only beyond their Hopes , but their very Pretences . But there is not any thing which a Company , of this Condition , by Union , Conduct and Courage may not accomplish . This Truth being so clear , and the same Advantages now offered us , shall we not make use of them ? Or shall we rather acknowledge to the World , that we want Unitie , Addresse , or Courage ? The Last is a Reproach , which our very Enemies will never fasten upon us , ; Nor with any Colour of Reason will it be pretended , that we want Addresse . For ( to speak in this Place only of Navigation ) It is certain , that better Seamen cannot be desired then ours are , and the Hollanders know That well enough , who make use of the French more then of any other Nation , and finde themselves better Served with Them , then with their Own. As to the Point of Union ( not to dissemble the Matter ) without doubt , we are there too blame , and 't is a fault of our Nation , which Certainly deserves our greatest Care to Redresse . To say the Truth , What a Shame is it , that the French ; the People of all the World the most accomplish'd , a Nation with whom Valour , Magnificence , Good Nature , Civilitie , Learning , the Liberal Arts seem in a Manner , to have chosen their Abode . That These People , I say , should be so hardly brought to endure One Another ; that their Societies should be so unconstant , their Agreement so difficult ; that the most hopefull Affairs in the World should perish even in their Hands , by I know not what Fatality of this Lightnesse ; without which discord among themselves , it were almost impossible to resist them . When the Hollanders began their Company , how many were there even of an Ordinary Condition , that sold themselves to their very Houshold-Stuffe for the furnishing of a Stock to begin withall ; because of the Honour , and Benefit which they foresaw , would accrue to their Country . And shall the French having so many other Excellent Qualities faile at Last in so Material a Point , as to be wanting in their Zeale , and duty to the Glory , and Well-being of the Publique . I dare promise my self This will never be ; and since we are now in an Age of wonders , that must give Remedies to all our Evills , and Renew our whole Frame : Let us not leave the least Mark of that Antient Blemish ; but by a Constant kindnesse among our Selves , and a true and dutifull Love of our Country give the World to know , that our Great , and Incomparable Prince has Influenced his People , and Inspired them with a Virtue , which they never had before . But what shall we doe then ? will some say ? Our Businesse in the first Place , must be ( as is already said ) to Compose a Society of diverse Persons , that will unanimously Contribute to the Execution of our design ; which Society shall carry the Name of THE FRENCH COMPANY for the COMMERCE of the EAST — INDIES . Our next Work must be to Equip a Fleet , and to go directly , and make a Descent upon our Isand of Madagascar , which we may do without any Resistance , and begin there with a Considerable Establishment , which from time to time shall be supported , and maintained by strong Colonies . We must then resolve to carry thither , onely men of Honesty and Courage , not Criminals redeemed from the Gibbet , or the Galleys , nor Women condemned for Debauchery or Lewdnesse . Part of these People shall be Employed in Tilling the Ground , ( which will be a matter of exceeding Benefit ) while the Rest shall be making themselves Masters of the Principall Posts of the Country , and securing of Ports , whereof there are diverse in This Island , capable of Two or Three Hundred Vessels , to Ride without danger . Thus much for the Praeliminaries of our great Commerce . I know very well , that this Proposition will not please all People , and some will tell you perhaps , that the French have been at Madagascar already ; and What did they there ? They will tell you too , that Monsieur Flacourt ( who was the Director of the Company , that was then made , ) has sufficiently manifested the Vanity of This Project ; in a Relation that he has published upon This Subject . Well! But are we now to learn , that a Businesse , that has Miscarried at One time , may succeed at Another ? How many great Enterprizes , do we finde in Story , that have Required several Tryalls to bring them to Perfection . The first Spaniards , that Planted in the Isles of America , were all slain ; and yet this disaster did not discourage the Undertakers from sending more . The English Colonies in Virginia have been Four or Five times destroyed ; and yet This has not made them Abandon the Country . To come once again to the Example of the Hollanders . The First step , they set toward their Indian Adventure ( endeavouring to find out a new Passage ) was most unfortunate to them . The Second time ; t is true , they got thither ; but they made Nothing of their Voyage . Did they give it over for That ? No , by no means . They returned a Third , a Fourth time , and at last gathered with Interest the Fruits of their Perseverance . But This is not all neither ; for the World must know , that there is a large difference , betwixt the Business of Monsieur Flacourt , and That which is Now in Question . A Large Difference , betwixt a Company Composed of a Small Number of Private Persons , and that wanted Stock for the Accomplishment of so great a designe , and the Company , which is Now in Proposal to be Erected . For after all ; we are not without hope , that the King himself , ( who has so great an Affection , and Tenderness for his People ) Considering the Notable Benefits , which this Enterprize will bring to his Dominions , will Himself I say , lend his Royall Support , and rather then fayle , even Enter into a Participation in the Designe : So that the Consequence betwixt Monsieur Flacourts Affaire ; and This at present , holds no Proportion . And This must be acknowledged too ; that ( the Misfortune Notwithstanding , into which he was cast , by the Fault of the Company ) he has been ever known to say ; Nay , and Publiquely to Declare , and Print at the End of his Relation before Mentioned , that a Considerable Settlement in Madagascar ( which must be Vigorously begun , and Wathchfully persued , ) would bering an Advantage to the State of France beyond Imagination : Considering the Goodnesse , and Fertility of the Country , the Gentle , and Industrious disposition of the People , and the Commodious Situation of the Island for the Entertainment of Commerce . And This which we deliver is Supported by the Agreeing Testimony of so many Nations , newly come from Thence ; as Flemmins French , Hollanders , English ; that to dispute the Point , were to offer violence to Truth it self . Monsieur Flacourt did not so much as wish for More , then One Lusty Ship to be sent every Year from France to Madagascar , to carry on the Designe . What are We to expect then , that propose no lesse then Fourteen or Fifteen , at a Blow ? The Transporting of Five Hundred Men thither was the very utmost or His Desire , but We speak of Carrying as many Thousands . The Disbursment of a Hundred and Fifty Thousand Livres upon an Equipage , was a Summe that He had not the Confidence so much as to propose ; but We have in our Prospect , the Expence of many Millions . In a Word , His Reasonings were proportioned , to the Abilities of a Company of Private Persons ; but We speak of Erecting a Company , whereof 't is possible , that his Majesty Himself will not disdain to be a Member ; and by his Royall Participation , Influence it with a Certain Character , peculiar to the Dignity of such a Constitution . So that the Odds betwixt Our Modell , and His is Evident , and that we shall be able to carry our Business higher , then ever he could have raised his Imagination . But let That go as it will ; of the Isle of Madagascar a Man may safely say , that with a very little Care to Fortifie there , we may have not onely one Place , but many , and those of greater Value , then all that the Hollanders can pretend to be Masters of in the Indies ; take it either in regard of the Place it Self , or the Convenience of Traffique . Surely it cannot be denied to be Incomparably more Commodious , and Safe , then Batavia in the Isle of Java , where the Hollanders have pitcht their Principall Residence . More Commodious doubtlesse it is , as being in a Gentle Climate , and having within it self whatsoever may honestly serve either to the Pleasures , or Necessities of humane Life . Whereas on the Contrary , there is scarce any thing to be gotten about Batavia ; but the Company is faine to fetch from afar off the very Rice , Meat , and Necessary Provisions for Five and Twenty , or Thirty Thousand Persons , to their great Trouble , and Expence . And then Madagascar is Certainly a Safer Place ; for the Natives of Java are a Brutal , Bold , Warlike , and Stubborn People : By Profession Mahometan , and consequently Haters , and Despisers of Christians . The Hollanders have for their Neighbour , on the One side the King of Mataran , a Prince , that shews himself now and then at their very Gates with a Hundred Thousand Men. On the Other side they have the People of Bantam ( a matter of Twelve Leagues from Batavia ) who have often done the same as the King of Mataran . Whereas the Inhabitants of Madagascar , on the Contrary , are of a Meek and Quiet humour , discovering withall a Singular Inclination to receive the Gospel . So that one is more secure with a Hundred Men in Madagascar , then with above a Thousand in Java . But This is not all yet , that the Place is more Delightful and Secure ; but it lyes much better also for Traffique : for I cannot but take Notice of another Inconvenience , which the Hollanders suffer , in having their General Magazin at Batavia . It lyes so far up in the Indies , that it makes their Voyges long and dangreous , and a great part of them to no purpose . When you have brought them within view of Madagascar , they have still a Third Part of their Way further to Batavia . And when they are There , they must come back again the same way they went , and with the same Windes , that would carry them into Europe ; onely to Traffique in the Gulf of Bengala , upon the Coasts of Coromandel , and Malabar , at Ceylon , Surat , in the Persian Gulf , and upon the Coasts of Ethiopia ; and after all This , they must back again with their Merchandize for Batavia , and there at Last they make their Cargasons for Holland . So that the very Situation of the Place gives them the Trouble of passing the same way Two or Three times over , whereas by Planting our Principal Magazin at Madagascar , all the doubling would be saved : For being There once , let us go which way we will , either toward the Red-Sea , the Gulph of Bengala , China , Japan , or the most Remote Islands , we are never out of our way ; but when we shall have made our Markets , and Carried our Commodities to Madagascar , every hour of our Passage will have brought us so much nearer Home . So that we shall have nothing to Stop us , but foul Weather ; None of this back , and forward , this Turning , and Crossing , to make the way tedious . Take This along with you too , that when you are once at Madagascar , you are upon as good a Breathing-Place as you would wish , with all Conveniences about you , to refresh your Men , and follow your Course at Pleasure : Whereas the Holders , after they are once under way from Batavia , meet with no such Relief betwixt That , and Home : ( commonly a Seaven-Months Voyage ) for want of which , they are so miserably Harrassed with the Journey , that a long time it takes them to recover it . And there remains yet another Inconvenience ; ( from which We are Exempt ) that is ; When they are come into Our Seas , they dare not passe the Channell , for fear of the English , with whom they are at Variance , upon the very point of the Indian-Trade ; but away they go on still to the Northward , and so about Ireland , and Scotland ( a Matter of Four or Five Hundred Leagues Compass ) to fall at Last into their Own Country by the way of the German Ocean ( which is the true reason of the Companies allowing an Augmentation of Three Months Pay , to all the Officers and Seamen ( upon this Voyage ) above their ordinary Wages . ) So that they have both Extremities of Heat and Cold to Encounter in their Return . And we are now to presume , that the Company puts upon Accompt all these Rubbs , and Stopps in the way , which make the Navigation both more Hazzardous , and Expensive , and Rate their Commodities accordingly . This is enough said , I suppose to prove the Situation of Madagascar better then that of Java , and Consequently , that the Matter in hand is worth our Care. To Instance now in our Own Nation , the French make no difficulty at all to adventure upon the American Isles , as St. Christopher , Martinique , Guadalupe , and Others ( where there are at least Thirty Thousand Persons ) and yet these are Places , where there is no Living without Succour from Abroad ; and if the English , and Hollanders with whom they Traffique , should not supply them with Bread , Wine & Victualls ; nay and with Slaves too , to order their Grounds , they were not able to subsist Two Years to an End without Extream Misery ; which would enforce them at last to quit their Hold. From hence it proceeds , that the English and Hollanders get away all their Sugar , Tobacco and Indigo , with which they furnish us afterward , at a dear Rate ; so that the French are they that reap the least Benefit of their own Labours . Taking This for Granted , what can be clearer , then that we are under a Grosse , and most unreasonable Prejudice , in rather Chusing to send out Colonies into Places , Subjected to such Inconveniences , then to Plant a Large and Fruitfull Island , fitted with all advantages , both for Plenty , Pleasure , and Commerce : And all This , because Monsieur Flacourt failed in the businesse ; Because a matter of a Hundred , or Six Score Men Miscarryed in it . ( Even by the fault of the very Company it self ) These People should do well to observe , that we are now upon another manner of design ; upon an Enterprize not unworthy of that great Prince , who will have the Goodnesse to make Himself of the Party . I must expect now to be Questioned , by what Authority I talke at this Rate , and who made me an Undertaker ? Truly , I shall not take upon me beyond my Commission ; but I think it may be very fairly presumed , that so accomplished a Prince , as his Christian Majesty will never refuse to Comfort , and Protect his People in an Affair of this Weight ; or ever fall short of That Affection , which the Kings of England have constantly Manifested toward their Subjects upon the like Occasion . A Man may say indeed , that His Majesties daily Acts are a Security to the Contrary ; and he that shall consider , that since the Year , 1658. the King has struck off Twenty Millions a Year in Taxes , and since That , brought , down the Price of Salt : How that in the Scarcity of , 1661. ( which threatned us with an Inevitable Famine ) he did out of his Proper Coffers provide for the Importation of Prodigious Quantities of Grain , to relieve the Necessities of his People , ( and particularly of Paris , where the Number made the Evill the more dangerous . He I say , that shall duely Consider , what we have both seen , and tasted of ●his Kinde , will never doubt of His Majesties Propension to further the Advancement of This Company to all purposes Imaginable . If there were nothing else of Inducement in the Thing , it would be sufficient alone to prevaile upon his Majesty to see , that the Establishment of this Great , and Noble Commerce , by opening an Honest and Certain Way of Livelyhood to the whole French Nation for the Future , would insensibly wear out , and banish all those other Ignoble , and shifting wayes of Living , which in Our dayes have been but too much in Practice , and Credit . That this happy Abundance would bring us again to a Sincerity in our dealings , and put out of Countenance that Trade of Wrangling , which the Insatiable Greedinesse of a Lazy sort of Men has raysed to the Highest degree of Iniquity . That it will be a sure way of Employment for those that languish for want of Businesse , whose Industry is as good as Lost , when it is not Exercised . And in conclusion , that it will be an Indubitable Relief to a World of Poor ; who have at present no other Cho●ce , then either a shamefull Beggery : or some Criminal Course to deliver themselves from it . So that since the Thing in Question , has no lesse an Influence upon the Interest , and Honour of the State , then upon the Profit of Particular Persons : We may be confident of his Majesties Royall Favour and Assistance toward the Accomplishment of so Glorious , and Beneficial a Work. TO come to the Point then , there must be first a Fond , or Stock , of Six Millions to be laid out upon the Equipage of Twelve , or Fourteen faire Ships , of Burden , from Eight Hundred , to Fourteen Hundred Tunn for the Convenience of passing such a Number of Persons into our Isle of Madagascar , as may take Possession of it in a handsome Fashion . I would here propose that His Majesty might be humbly besought , to put in for a Tenth part , and I persuade my self it might be readily Obteyned . I am further Assured , that there are diverse Persons of Eminent Condition in this Kingdome , that would be willing to Venture Considerable Summs upon This Bottome , in Case the Merchants , who shall first Associate toward this Constitution , shall think it Convenient . And in this Case , I reckon upon Three Milions , as good as Raysed ; so that we are Advanced the One Half already . And for the Other Moyety , I would Recommend it to all Merchants , Burgers of Towns , and in a more Especiall manner to all that love the Honour of their Country , and desire the Laudable Advancement of their Proper Fortunes , to bethink themselves seriously of the Businesse , and to make their Zeal as Remarquable to the Present Age , as the Reward of it will Render them in their Generations to Posterity . For their further encouragement , I have great Reason to believe , that his Majesty after his Engagement for a Tenth in the first Expedition , will be prevailed with to furnish more for the Second , Third , and Fourth , if it shall be thought needfull . His Majesty may be also supplicated to remit to this Company , the One Half of his Rights of Entry and Customs , throughout all France , for all Indian Commodities Imported thither . In fine , upon a strong presumption , that the King will shew himself in this , as in all other Cases ; the Father of His People I flatter my self with a strange hope , that his Majesty may be perswaded to take upon Himself , the Risque of the First Eight or Ten Years ; which if it comes to passe , let the world Judge by that signal Engagement , how his Majesty stands Affected to this Affair , and whether the Opinion , which I have entertained concerning it , be not somewhat more then the Vision of a man , that dreams waking . As for Private Persons , they shall have Liberty to Interest themselves in the Company for what summe they please , till the Stock shall be Compleat ; after which no more shall be Admitted : And for the speedier Raising of the sum , His Majesty shall be desired , that Strangers ( as to that Particular ) may have the same Freedome with French-men themselves : by virtue whereof they shall stand Naturalized , without need of any other Grace ; Provided that their Engagement exceed the sum of Ten Thousand Livres , in Consideration of which Interest , their Kindred although Strangers shall be qualified to inherit their Estates . And for further Security , His Majesty must be desired to Grant , that in case of any Rupture betwixt This Crown and the States , whereof such Strangers shall be Subjects , their Goods shall not thereupon be Seized or Consiscated , in Consequence of the War. This Company shall then have its Directors ; and to take away all jealousie from the Negotiants of being one Oppressed by Another ; these Directors shall be chosen out of the Body of the Merchants onely , and the whole Stock put into the Hands of One Person to be named on their Part. And for the greater Encouragement of Strangers , and in Testimony of the Trust , that shall be reposed in them , they shall be declared Capable of being Heads and Directors of the Company ; Provided , that they bring in an Interest Correspondent thereunto and settle in France with their Families . The King must be supplicated again to permit , that the Causes of the Company may in the First Place be brought before the next Consulary Justice , and by Appeal to the Parliament . In fine , every man shall be free to Offer his Advice for the Good of the Company : or , for the Security of any of the Persons therein concerned ; and his Opinion shall be received with Respect , and followed so far , as shall be found Expedient . I have now delivered my thoughts upon This Subject , which have not been hitherto unacceptable where ever I have imparted them . But Feare and Distrust ( those Two Ignoble Passions , and the Enemies of all great Undertakings , ) will perhap , have the Power to work upon some easie Natures , by their ill grounded and mistaken Reasons ; which ( such as they are ) we shall frankly lay open , for the service of Those who otherwise might possibly suffer themselves to be surprized . The First Objection is drawn from the Ordinary Uncertaintyof Events , which is the great Common-Placeof such as want Resolution , who will tell you , that A Man can have no Assurance , that this New Navigation , will ever come to what we Imagine : That Our Neighbours being already in Possession of the Indian Commerce , where they are powerfully Setled , and Rooted in Familiarities with the Natives , with whom they Trade , it will be a hard matter to bring them over to us : And that in fine , being before-handed , and having great Magazins , and Stores , they will appoint their Factors perchance to beat down the Market , and under-sell us : So that we shall be quickly Reduced either to throw off all ; or Trade to Losse . All this is is easily answered , and we will do it in Order . As to the First Objection , I reckon , that it can never Enter into the thought of a Man of Courage . Have our Neighbours prospered in This Navigation , even beyond their Hopes , and is it a Reasonable Question to aske , whether We shall succeed , or No ? It is without dispute , a point of false Prudence to doubt it . How seldome is this same froward Wisdome in the Right ! which requires more Certainty , then the thing will bear ; that would have the Future in Hand , and cannot content it self , with a well-Grounded Probability . This was it , that made so many of the Christian Princes to reject the Proposition of the Famous Columbus ( of which notwithstanding , they saw afterwards , the Effects to their Amazement ( the first that boggled at the design being the Genoeses ) He discoursed the Businesse to the King of Portugall ; but he had as good have said nothing : And to as little Purpose was the Project broken to the King of England ; and to the French King too : ( as some say ) and the Favourable Audience , that he had of Ferdinand , and Isabel , would have signified just as much as the Rest , if a Private Man had not born the Charge of his First Expedition , by the Advance of Sixteen thousand Gold Ducats , that were Employed upon it . The King of Spain has the same Obligation also , for the Discovery of Peru to Three Private Persons , that joyned in the Design , which passed a while for an Extravagant folly , till the Event made it appear to be an Act of Profound Wisdome . In the mean time , the difference we here speak of , was not without some plausible Appearance of Reason : the Thing being as then in doubt ; but with us 't is another Case . The Gaine is Certain , and the good Fortune which others have had there already , tell us what we our Selves are now to expect . In one word , if our design miscarry , t is our own Fault , and we cannot say , that the Execution of it is not in our own Hands , without Offence to Truth , and Honour at once . As to the Second Objection , which concerns the Vent of our Merchandize ; the Conceit is Idle : for First , the Company may be sure of France ; because ( as we have proved already ) They may afford their Commodities at Ten or Twelve in the Hundred , better Cheap then the Hollanders . ( Which rises to more , then a Man would Imagine , till he comes to Compute , that France alone consumes at least a Third Part of what is brought out of India . ) But besides , it will not enter into my understanding , why Strangers should not as soon buy of ●s , as of our Neighbours ; Especially , when their Interest leads them to it ; France being placed in the very Heart of Europe , and Accessible on every side . I shall say more , which is , that since Strangers are already under an Obligation of dealing with us , for Four Principal Commodities , which we have in Excellence ( and which an Italian of great Authority , calls the Four Load-Stones , that draw other Nations to us ) That is to say , CORN , WINE , SALT , and HEMP ; there is no doubt , but they that Traffique with us for these Things , would be very well content to take off our Indian Merchandize , as far as they have Occasion for it , all under One. Which would be very much for the Merchants Ease to furnish himself with whatsoever he can desire , at one , and the same Market . So that it is Rational to believe , not onely that our Indian Merchandize will not be left upon our Hands ; but that we shall have a Quicker Sale for it , then other People ; and by this Means Recover the great Traffique , which France had of Old before the Portuguez found out the Navigation of the East-Indies : for in those dayes , all the Persian , and Indian Merchandize was brought by Land into Egypt , from Thence by Sea to Marseilles ; and There Distributed . In Consequence hereof , it is not unlikely that our Neighbours whose best Card is their Commerce , will try all the wayes in the World to Cross us . And this is the Foundation of the Third Objection . In truth it may very well be , and that they will not stick even to pick their own Pockets , rather then we shall fill ours , and shew ●s a Thousand Tricks , to make us sick of our Business . It is possible , that for a while they will be content to set their Merchandize at an under Rate , to Loose a Little at present , to get the more hereafter , and trifle away a Million or Two upon the Experiment . But how long will this Frolick hold ? or can any man Imagine , that to do us a Mischief , they will resolve absolutely to ruine Themselves ? After all , The Consideration how far they would expose themselves upon this design to divert and discourage us , serves onely to Confirme me in my First opinion of it . They are not a People to do great things to no Purpose ; nor would they throw away so much Treasure now , but in Order to the Conservation of their Future Interest . Again ; They would not stickle so hard for a small Matter , and the very Industry they use to hinder our Commerce , proves the Benefit Considerable , if we carry it . So that this Objection is so far from moving us to relinquish our Enterprize , that on the other side it rayses both our Hopes , and Resolutions to go thorough with it . To say all in a word , if so great a Blessing does attend us , as his Majesties Consent , that all the Loss , which shall befall the Company , for the first Eight or Ten years may be made good upon the stock which His Majestie shall vouchsafe to venture in the design . What have we then to fear ? Can it be , that a Party of Private Merchants ( for such are our Neighbours Companies ) shall have the Power to sink a design , which One of the Greatest Princes of the World has a mind to support ? A Prince , who by the Admirable order of his Conduct ; the Just Administration of his Revenue , and by his fatherly Goodness toward his People , has put himself into a Condition , to undertake without Fear , whatsoever may be put in Execution with Honour , and Justice . No , No , Our Neighbours are too wise to make so dangerous an Experiment ! Let us say rather , that they shall see us take part of their Commerce , either with pleasure , as their Principal Allyes ; or however without having it in their Power to harm us . The Second Scruple objected by some Particulars arises from the Consideration of certain unhappy Effects of our past Troubles . The Prodigious Expences , which the King was at , while he was forced to maintain a War in all the parts of Europe ; ( which has now brought us however to the most Glorious Constitution , that the State of France ever enjoyed ) Those Expences I say , having obliged His Majesty to call for Supplies of mony now and then from his People , have left in them certain dark Imaginations and Jealousies , that the Stock of the Company being a Publique Treasure ; upon the Kings next occasion , his Majesty might perchance seize it as his Own. So that it would be a madness for Private Persons to venture their Fortunes in a Bottome , which the King may make himself Master of at Pleasure . But these are weak Heads God knows ; and That they say , is certainly unworthy , both of the Prosperity of Our Affairs , and the Magnanimity of our Prince . The King , they say , may perchance lay hand upon the Companies Stock , because 't is Publique Mony. But I say , that the King will never do it for that very Reason . His Majesty has heretofore had great Warrs upon his hands , his Treasury drayned , and his Finances mis-menaged , to the great dissatisfaction of his People : but in the middle of this Pressing Necessity can any man say , that the King ever Fingered any of the Publique Mony : was his Majesty ever known to Order the Receiver of Consignations to Empty his Coffers in the hands of his Treasurers ? Never had any Creature such a thought . For the Publique Treasure is a kind of Sacred Trust , and it were a sort of Sacriledge to abuse it , Why should any man suspect the King capable of so prophane a violence ? And that he should take That now too , when his Coffers are full , which in his greatest Wants , he ever made a Conscience to meddle with ? But it will be said again , that the world is uncertain , and all that is in it , and that the greatest Felicity imaginable cannot warrant it self from Misfortune . This is true , and I think no man will dispute the Humour and Caprice of Fortune ; but let us judge of things by probability ( if not , by somewhat more substantial . ) We see , that most of our Neighbours have their hands full at home ; Others are weak , and those , whom we have found formerly most to be feared , are now well enough satisfied to be at peace with us . Let us consider on the other hand , the Power of our Prince , and the unmoveable Foundations of that Power . In his Menage of Affairs of State , his Majesty is Assiduous , and Indefatigable . As to the Ordering of his Finances , he looks after it Himself , and understands the whole Business of his Revenue no man better . If we turn our thoughts now toward those Blessings , which Heaven has showred upon his Royal Person , that Clearness of Wit , Solidity of Judgment , Vigour of Body , Health , Youth ; We have Reason to believe , ( if we may believe any thing in this World ) that our good Fortune will be long-lived , and that God will reward his Royalliety , and Justice , with a Reign as Lasting as Happy , and not refuse to his Christian Majesty a Grace , which Heaven has sometime bestowed even upon Pagan Princes , and Conferred upon the Reign of Augustus . Away then with this Lewd distrust , that Embitters all our delights , and troubles our Heads , with the Apprehension of Evils which are never likely to concern us . Let it never be Imagined , that a Prince so Generous and Just , after the Solemn Establishment of a Company , under the Seal of his Authority , can ever have the thought to invade the Estates of Private Persons , putting themselves under his Protection , and by so foul a violence to blast the Glory of his Unspotted Reputation . In a Word , let not any man think , that his Majesties flourishing Condition can ever be Reduced to stand in need of so hateful an Expedient , and after that , so Unprofitable . For in fine , ( to leave this Opinion nothing to say for it self ) I dare affirm , that if the King both wanted Mony , and had a mind to seize it , the Estate of the Company would be yet secure . For let us look into Holland , and we shall find wherein the wealth of these Companies Consists . 'T is true ; they have a world of Merchandize Disposed of up and down in their Magazines , both in India , and Europe , they have their Shipping , their Canon , and their necessary Equipages ; but for Mony , alas , 't is the least part of their Riches ; and indeed their Cash compared with the Rest , is scarce Considerable . Now I pray you tell me , Were it not a pleasant Project for a King of France that had need of Mony , to make seizure of all these Commodities , and that at Three or Four Hundred Leagues distance , for the great Part. Put Case , that he were to raise an Army to prevent an Invasion , and wanted Mony upon that Pinch ; or to pay off some Mutinous Troups ; Were it not a ready way think ye to send a Matter of a Hundred , or Sixscore Wagons to the House of the Indian Company for so many Load of Cinamome , and Nutmegs ? do Princes use to pay their Souldiers , with Baggs of Pepper , and Cloves ? No! no , In such Cases , This will never do their Business . In a State of Warr there must be Money in Kind , and not That , which makes Mony in a time of Peace . Wherefore since the Estates of this Company , will not lye in Cash , which is the only Thing , that ●rinces at some times may have Occasion for : It is manifest that this Apprehension of the Authority-Royall is nothing else , but a Chimera set up , to oppose the growing Prosperity of this Nation . There is Another sort of People , yet more unreasonable ; But we shall answer them with the Rest , and they 'l tell ye , ( taking every thing at worst ) that we are not sure to be alwayes at Peace with our Neighbours , and if there should happen a Warr , how much the Companies Shipping would be exposed to the Enemy , for they make a great Question , whether the State of France , would ever concern themselves so far in the Quarrel , as their Neighbours do upon the like occasion : For , say they , Traffique being the Chief , and almost the Onely Support of our Neighbours , it is their Interest to maintain their Commerce with their Lives and Fortunes : Whereas France , that lives upon it self , and has within it self so sure a Bottom of Strength , and Subsistence , will not think it self much the Poorer , for the Loss of a Merchants Fleet. So that the Kings business will be to secure his Frontiers , and look to his Garrisons , without charging himself with Armado's to protect Us in our Trade . Sure these People do not heed what they say , for they confute themselves with their own Objections . Do they confess , that our Neighbours , in a Country , not so good as France , have yet kept up Their Trading against all Opposers ; and do they now Question whether his Majestie will uphold Us in Ours ? What colour have they for a Perswasion , that the stronger should not do That now , which they themselves acknowledge to have been done already by the Weaker ? Not that they make any doubt of the Kings Power , they 'l tell ye ; but perhaps there will not be so much Care taken as might be . They are Ignorant then it seems or would be thought so , of what his Majesty dos every day . I do not speak of his Universal Vigilance over all his Dominions ; but of the special care he takes for the Protecting of his People in a Forreign Trade . They do not know I perceive , that it costs the King at least Four Millions a Year , to entertain a Liberty of Ordinary Commerce , both in the East and Western Ocean . And that it is upon this Accompt , that his Majesty is now at the Charge of a Navy Royall , to suppresse the Corsares of Algiers : That it is , for this very End , that he Entertains another Squadron , to defend our Merchants from the Pirates of Gallicia . They are strangers doubtlesse to all these things , without which , it were not possible they should fall foule upon so grosse a Mistake . Is it not known , that his Majesty does all This , for the support of a very Ordinary Traffique , and can any man Imagine , that he will doe lesse for the Maintenance of so much a greater , and more Honourable Commerce ? No man can perswade himselfe , that the King would refuse the same Countenance and Assistance to the Interest of a Company , wherein the whole State is Concerned , which at this very day his Majesty is pleased to allow in Favour of Particular Merchants . We have seen in times of Warr , what Peyns has been taken for the Providing of our Frontiers ; and a Battail fought sometimes , onely to hinder the taking of a small Town , or to secure a Passe upon a River . Much more then will his Majesty provide for the safety of a Fleet , that has the Prayers and Wishes of all France engaged in the Venture . In a Word ; if Interest and Honour be the most Powerfull Motives of Humane Resolutions ; and the Two Poles upon which are turned the Affaires of Princes , as well as of Private Persons , there can be no Question , but the King will Employ his Power upon all occasions to preserve the Company from danger . For , that it is his Majesties Interest so to do , is clear ; not onely in regard of his Part in the Stock of the Company ; but by reason of the Infinite Number of Merchandizes , and Merchants that this Traffique will draw into the Kingdome , to the great Advantage of the Revenue of his Majesties Farmes , and Customes . So that a man may rationally compute , that The Profit of this Commerce , when it shall be once Established , will be better to the King , then the Two best Provinces in his Kingdome . Nor is it lesse manifest that his Majesty is Engaged in Honour , then in Interest ; since without dispute , it is a point of Honour for a Prince not to suffer his People , to be Crusht in a Designe undertaken by his own Allowance , and Authority . So that to ask , if the King will vigorously maintain us both in Peace , and War , having so many Considerations to engage him to it , would be but a kinde of senselesse , and unmannerly Question . If Necessity , which many times forces great Actions from mean Persons has been able to produce those faire Resolutions , which we admire in our Neighbours : How much more shall the true Love of Glory and Justice operate upon the Soules of Princes . The first are carried on by a kinde of Violence : The other govern their Actions by Choice and Reason . Those at the best , are but wise enough to avoid mischieves ; but these are the Ordinary Instruments of our greatest Good. Let us trouble our selves no further then about our Fleets , since they are under the Care of One of the best Princes of the Universe : and that Miraculous Power , which subjects all other Powers to it self , and attends him where ever he goes , shall Influence our new Navigators , and protect them both against Enemies , and Storms . Neither let it be thought , that the Conquest which we shall make in his Name , will be lesse his Majesties Care , then his other Possessions : or that he will ever endure to have his Lillies torn up , where ever they shall have taken Root . There is a Certain invisible Chain that Lincks together the severall Parts of the World , though never so Remote , when they belong to the same Master : So that 't is not possible to shake the One , without Violence to the Other . It is then upon the Resolution and Power of his Majesty , that we may Confidently repose for the Issue of this Enterprize , which beginning upon a time , when this Great Monarch is in Effect , the Arbitrator of all Europe ; when all Princes make it their Businesse to preserve his Friendship , and avoid his displeasure . What Question is to be made ; but that the Reputation of his Greatnesse will carry Good Fortune and Successe to our Colonies ? Joyn your selves then my Masters , Joyn your selves my Generous Countrymen in the pursuit of a Glorious Discovery , which has onely been kept from you thus long , by our past disorders . A Discovery that shall lead you to Advantages not to be numbred , and which shall yet grow in the Hands of your Posterity . A Discovery in fine , that shall carry the Fame and Terrour of Your Armes into those Quarters of the World , where the French Nation it self was never heard of . No more therefore of these Reproachfull Jealousies , which are so unworthy of your ordinary Courage and Virtue : but go on boldly under the Banner of the Invincible LEWIS , and be assured , that as the Awe , and Reverence , which his Glorious Name Imprints upon Other Nations , leaves you Nothing to feare from Strangers : So from Himself , you are certain to receive all the Comforts of his Goodnesse , Munificence and Protection . Articles , and Conditions , Whereupon the Trading Merchants of this Kingdome do most humbly beseech his Majesty to grant them his Declaration , and the Graces therein contained , for the Establishment of a Company for the Commerce of the East Indies . PARIS . 1664. I. FIrst , that his Majesties Subjects of what Quality or Condition soever shall be Taken into the Company for what Summes they please , without Losse either of Nobility , or Privilege , his Majesty granting them in that Particular his Royal Dispensation : Provided , that under a Thousand Livres no Share shall be Admitted : nor any Augmentations , under Five Hundred ; for the Ease of Accompts , Divisions , and Sales of Actions ; A Third Part whereof shall be paid down presently , and go to the Furnishing of the First Expedition ; and the Two other Thirds within Two years after , by equal Portions , under pain of losing what is already Advanced , to any man that shall fail of paying in his full proportion within the said time : the mony so forfeited remaining to the Benefit , and Stock of the Company . II. That all Strangers ( be they the Subjects of what Prince or State soever ) shall have free Admittance into the said Company ; and such of them as shall have Ten Thousand Livres in the Stock , shall be reputed as Natives without any further need of Naturalizing ; by which means their Kindred though Strangers too , shall have a right of Inheritance to what Estates they shall be possessed of in this Kingdome . III. That no Part or Portion belonging to any Particulars in the said Company of what Nation soever , shall be either Seized by the King , or Confiscated to his Profit ; even although they be the Subjects of some Prince or State in open Hostility against his Majesty . IV. That the Directors of the said Company shall not be molested , either in their Persons , or Estates , for or concerning the Affairs of the said Company : nor shall the Estate of the said Company be liable either to be made over or Seized upon the Accompt of any debt due to his Majestie from any of the Particular Members thereof . V. That such Officers as shall have 20000 Livres in the said Company shal be dispensed their Residence : to which otherwise they are obliged by his Majesties Declaration of December last , at the Treasury-Offices , and other ●laces of their Establishment : enjoying all their Rights , Allowances and Fees , as if they were Present . VI. That all such as shall have to the sum of 6000 Livres in the said Company , shall enjoy the Privilege of Burgers in the Towns where they Live ; unless Paris , Bourdeaux , and Bayonne : in which Places they shall not acquire their Freedome , unlesse they have the Interest of at least Ten Thousand Livres in the said Company . VII . That all such as shall be willing to enter into the said Company , shall be obliged to declare themselves within Six Moneths to Commence from the Reading , and Registring of the Declaration in the Parliament of Paris : after which time no more shall be admitted . And They that shall have furnished their Parts , and declared themselves accordingly , shall have liberty within Three Months after the Registring of the said Declaration to Nominate and Establish one Moyety of the Directors of Paris for the Chamber General of the said Company , and the Rest shall be named within the aforesaid Term of Six Months . VIII . That there shall be established a Chamber of Direction-General of the Affairs of the said Company in the Town of Paris only , to consist of One and Twenty Directors , and no more : Twelve whereof to be of Paris , and the other Nine , of the Provinces ; to be Named and Chosen : That is , the Twelve , by the Persons Concerned in the Town of Paris , and the other Nine by the Interessed Persons in the said Provinces , every one in his Division ; for every Town or Province shall have a Right of Nomination , which shall be Ordered by the Chamber of Direction-General after the settlement of it , in proportion of the Stock that every Town shall have brought into the said Company , or otherwise , as shall be thought Convenient ; and for the future , the Elections shall be always made after this manner . IX . In the mean while , till the said Company shall be Established as aforesaid , for the first time , the said Nine Directors for the Provinces shall be chosen , and named by the Interessed Parties in the said Towns and Provinces Respectively ; ( but Provided , that it may not be drawn into Consequence for the time to come ) That is to say , One from each of the Towns of Rouen , Nantes , St. Malo , Rochelle , Bourdeaux , Marseilles , Tours , Lyons , and Dunkerque , or such other Towns of the Kingdome , as shall have the most Considerable Interest in the Company . And in case , that any of the said Towns shall be found without some Interessed Person in it , there shall be Two named out of such other Town , as shall be Chosen by the Six Directors named for Paris : And it shall be lawfull for the Parties Interessed in each of the said Towns respectively , to name their Caissier for the Receiving of their Moneys , and Remitting them to the Cassier of the Town of Paris ; who shall be named for the first time by the said Six Directors of Paris , and so to continue till the Chambers General shall be Established . X. That none shall be Capable of being Directors , but Merchants Trading , and without Offices , except such of the Kings Secretaries as have dealt formerly in Commerce : Onely it shall be lawfull to admit Two Burgers into the number of the Directors , although they have never meddled with Traffique : Provided , that they be Persons that have no Offices , and that no more be taken into the said Chamber upon any ground whatsoever ; the Company being perpetually to consist at the least of Three Fourths of Negotiating Merchants , and with out Offices : Neither shall any man have a Vote in the Election of the Directors , unlesse he has at least Ten thousands Livres in the Company : Nor be chosen a Director for Paris without Twenty thousand Livres at least ; nor for the Provinces under Ten thousand Livres ; all in the Interest of the said Company . XI . That it shall be lawfull for the Chamber of Direction General to constitute Chambers of Particular Direction , in such Numbers and Places as they shall finde most agreeable to the Interest and Benefit of the said Company ; and likewise to Regulate the Number of the Directers of the said Particular Chambers . XII . That all the Accompts of the Chambers of Direction particular of the Provinces , shall be sent from Six months to Six Moneths , to the Chamber of Direction Generall at Paris ; where the Accompt-Books shall be View'd , Examined , and Stated , and the Profits afterward divided by the said Chamber of Direction General , as they shall think meet . XIII . That the said Chambers of Direction General , and Particular , shall name such Officers as shall be found necessary for keeping the Cash , Books , and Papers of Accompts , for Buying and Selling ; for taking Care of all Provisions , and Equipage ; paying of Wages , and other ordinary Expences every man in his Proper place . XIV . That the First Directors shall continue in Power for the First Seven Years , after which time there shall be Two Changed every Year at Paris , and One in the Other Chambers ; and the First , Second , Third , Fourth , and Fifth Changes of those that go out , shall be made by Lot : And in Case of Death of any of the Directors , within the First Seven Years , the other Directors shall have Power to fill that Vacancy with a new Choice ; and it shall be permitted to Chuse the same Director again , after six Years Respite from the Execution of his Office : Nor shall it be lawfull for Father and Son , or Son in Law ; nor for Brothers , and Brothers in Law to be Directors at the same time ; and his Majesty shall be further supplicated to Confer upon the said Directors Certain Titles of Honour , and Priviledges , that may descend to their Posterity . XV. That the Directors of the said Chambers Generall and Particular , shall Reside by Turns , each man his Month , to begin with the Antientest , in each of them severally . XVI . That the said Chamber of Generall Direction shall be Empowred to make Statutes , and Rules for the Benefit and Advantage of the said Company , which in Case of need shall be most humbly presented to his Majesty for the obteyning of his Royall Confirmation . XVII . That the said Chamber shall make a General Accompt every Six Years , of the Estate of the said Company , and no man shall be suffered to withdraw himself unlesse by the Sale of his Action to some one or other of the said Company , who shall alwayes uphold and maintain the same Right , so that the Stock be not diminished . XVIII . That his Majesty will Grant to the said Company ( to the Exclusion of all other his Subjects ) the Sole Power and Faculty of Traffique and Navigation from the Cape of good Hope throughout all India , and the Eastern Seas : Nay even from the Streight of Magellan , and the Maire throughout the Southern Seas , for the Term of Fifty Years , to begin from the setting out of the First Shipping from this Kingdome ; during which time his Majesty shall be desired expresly to inhibite all other Persons from entring upon the said Voyage , and Commerce ; under p●yn of Forfeiting all their Vessels , Arms , Munitions , and Merchandize , to be applyed to the Profit of the said Company . To which Company his Ma●esty shall grant License to send Gold and Silver as much as shall be thought needfull , both into the Isle of Magdagascar ; and the East-Indies , and other Places of the said Commerce , all Laws and Ordinances to the Contrary notwithstanding . XIX . That his Majesty shall be likewise Requested to grant unto the said Company , the Propriety , and Lordship of all those Lands , Places and Isles , which they shall either gain from the Enemies of his Majesty , or otherwise make themselves Masters of , whether as Abandoned , uninhabited , or in the possession of Barbarians XX. That his Majesty shall comprehend in the said Concession , the Propriety of the Isle of Madagascar , or Saint Laurence , with the Neighbouring Islands , Forts , Habitations and Colonies belonging unto any of his Subjects : Concerning which , his Majesty shall be most humbly desired to permit the Company to come to a fair Treaty , with those who may have formerly obteined the Grant thereof from his Majesty ; or if not , that Commissioners may be appointed for the Examination of the Interest of all Parties therein concerned , for the Indemnisication of the Proprietors , that the Company may quietly enjoy the same . XXI . That the Propriety of the said Isles and things belonging to the said Company , may remain unto them after the Expiration of the Grant , to dispose of according to their own pleasure , and as their proper Inheritance . XXII . That his Majesty shall vouchsafe to Give and Grant to the said Company , over and above the Jurisdictions annexed to the Seignory and Propriety heretofore Granted , for the said Isle of Madagascar and others round about it , full Power and Authority to Establish Judges for the Exercise of Sovereign Justice , throughout the whole Extent of the said Countries , and such other as they shal subject to the Obedience of his Majesty ; even over the French themselves who shall there inhabite ; Provided , alwayes , that the said Company shall name to his Majesty the Persons whom they shall choose for the Exercise of the said Sovereign Justice , who shall swear Allegiance to his Majesty ; and Execute Justice , and Issue out all their Orders and Decrees in his Majesties Name . To which effect , his Majesty ( if he pleases ) shall Empower and Authorize them by Patent or Commission under his Great Seal . XXIII . That for the Execution of Decrees , and for all Acts where his Majesties Seale shall be Necessary , there shall be one Established , and put into the hands of him that shall preside over the said Sovereign Justice . XXIV . That the Officers constituted for the said Sovereign Justice shall be Authorized to Constitute likewise such a number of Subordinate Officers , and in such places as they shall think meet , to be by them supplyed with Commissions under the Name and Seal of his Majesty . XXV . That for Military Command , the said Company shall name to his Majesty a Governour-General of the Country , and of such other Countries as shall be subdued ; whom his Majesty shall be humbly desired to Authorize with a Commission and to receive his Oath of Fidelity . And in Case that the said Company shall not be well satisfied with his Conduct , that they may be at Liberty to name some other , to be likewise Impowred by his Majesty . XXVI . That his Majesty will be pleased to grant to the said Company the Power and Authority of Settling Garrisons in all the Places before-mentioned , and in such other as shall be Conquered or Built ; consisting of what Numbers the Company shall think necessary : and therein to put Arms , Canon , and Ammunition ; and to cast Guns and other Arms in what place soever , and in what Quantity soever they shall think needfull ; with his Majesties Arms Imprinted upon them , and underneath Them , the Arms of the said Company ; which shall be Authorized to provide for the safety of the said places as by them shall be thought Expedient . The Officers and Commanders of the said places to be totally dependent , and put in or out at the pleasure of the said Company ; Provided alwayes , that they shall all sweare Allegiance to the King , and after that , take a Particular Oath to the said Company in Consideration of Trafsique and Commerce . XXVII . That his Majesty shall vouchsafe to Authorize the said Company to send Ambassadours in his Majesties name to the Kings of India , and to Treate with them , either upon Peace , or Truce , or even to Declare War with them , and to doe all other Acts which shall be deemed by the Company to be for the Advantage of the said Commerce . XXVIII . That the Directors of the Chamber-General and Particular shall keep Register-Books of all the Wages and Salaries , which they shall give to their Officers , Servants , Clerks , Work-men , Souldiers and others , which Bookes shall be good Evidence in Court , and serve for the Decision of Questions upon any demand or pretension against the said Company . XXIX . That of all differences that shall arise upon what cause soever concerning the said Company , betwixt Two or more Directors , or Interessed Persons , and any one Particular , touching the Affaires of the said Company , the Circumstances and Dependences shall be judged and determined by the Consulary Justice to the exclusion of all others , whereof the Sentences and Judgments shall be executed Sovereignly and without Appeal , as far as 1500. Livres ; and in Cases of a higher concern , the Judgments and Sentences shall be executed notwithstanding all Oppositions and Appeals whatsoever : The Appeal to be brought before the Ordinary Judges that are Properly to take Cognizance of the matter : to which effect his Majesty shall be desired to Establish the Consulary Justice before spoken of , in the Town where it is not ; and wheresoever else his Majesty shall finde it necessary . XXX . That all Criminal matters wherein any of the said Company shall be a Party , whether as Plaintiff or Defendent , shall be determined by the Ordinary Judges , provided alwayes that for no Cause or Pretext whatsoever , the Criminal shall ever carry along with it the Civill ; which shall be still judged as is aforesaid . XXXI . That his Majesty shall have the goodnesse to promise to the said Company Protection and Defence against all Opposers , and by force of Arms , to maintain them upon all occasions in the entire freedome of their Commerce and Navigation , and see them Repaired in case of any Injuries or Affronts offered them . And in Case further of any designe against the said Company , to appoint them such Convoyes both Forward and Backward , at his proper Charge and Expence , as may be sufficient to secure the Company not onely over all the Coasts of Europe and Africa , but even as far as India it self . XXXII . That his Majesty shall be pleased to Advance at present out of his own Cossers , a Fifth Part of the whole expence for the Three First Expeditions , so that so soon as ever the Person Authorized for the receiving of the monyes shall be named by the Company , his Majesty shall cause to be delivered into his hand Three Hundred thousand Livres , and upon his receiving of Four Hundred Thousand Livres from the Persons Engaged , his Majesty shall cause to be delivered Three hundred thousand Livres more , and so forward to Three Fifths , for the first Year , which comes to one Fifth upon the whole ; ( his Majesty furnishing nothing at all for the Two following years ) by virtue of which Advance his Majesty will give a Foundation to the Establishment of the said Company , which will be of so great Advantage to the State. XXXIII . That his Majesty shall be Graciously pleased to L●nd the said summe to the said Company , without Interest ; and even without any Participation in the said Adventure , his Majesty contenting himself with the Companies Obligation of paying back the said summe without Interest at the end of Ten Years , to reckon from the day whereupon the said Company shall have perfected their First Capital Stock ; and in case that at the end of the said Ten Year , it should appear by a General Accompt then to be made , that the said Company had lost of their Capital , that the whole damage shall fall upon That summe which his Majesty shall have advanced . And his said Majesty shall be most humbly desired upon valuation of the Estate of the Company ( to see whether they have gained or lost ) not to reckon upon Immovables , Fortifications , Cannon and Ammunitions ; and to content himself with such accompt as shall be stated by the Company , without bringing them to any further reckoning before the Chamber of Accompts , or elswhere . XXXIV . That the Merchandises that shall come from the Indies and be consumed in France ; shall pay but half the duties charged upon them by his Majesties Rates , for his Rights of the Five Gross Farms ; which Moyety shall be regulated at so much per Cent ; And for such Commodities as shall be sent into Forreign Countries , or Countries exempt from Custome , whether by Sea or Land , they shall pay no duties at all , either In , or Out : and shall be deposited in their Store-houses of the Customs and Harbours of the Places where they Arrive ; where there are any such ; and where there are none , they shall be Marked with Lead , and laid up , till they are to be taken away , at which places an accompt of them shall be given to the persons Interessed , or to the Clark of the said Five Gross Farms signed by one of the Directors of the said Company : And upon their removal elswhere there shall be an Obligation of bringing back within a Certain time a Receipt with Proof that they are Arrived : And as to Merchandizes unknown , and not as yet Rated , they shall pay Three per Cent. according to the valuation that shall be made of them by the Chamber-General of the said Company . XXXV . That Wood , and other Necessaries for building of the Ships of the said Company shall be Exempt from all duties of Entry ; The Vessells and Merchandizes free from the Duties the of Admiralty and Wood ; and the Munitions of War , Victualls , and other things necessary for Victuallings and Embarquings requisite for the said Company , shall be free from all Rights of In and Out , during the Term of the present Privilege . XXXVI . That his Majesty shall order the furnishing of the said Company for their Provisions and Equipages with the Quantity of a Hundred Measures of Salt , or what other number the said Company shall have occasion for , in the Town of Haure de Grace , by the Hand of the Clerk of the Store of that Town , and at the Merchants Price : provided alwayes , that the Company shall deal fairly in the businesse , without abusing the Grant. XXXVII ▪ That his Majesty shall permit the said Company to settle Ecclesiasticks in the said Isles of Madagascar , and other places where they shall plant themselves , in such Number and of such Quality as the Company shall judge Convenient . XXXVIII ▪ That his Majesty shall be most humbly desired not to grant any Letters of Protection , Respit , Evocation , or Delay , to any that shall have bought the Goods of the said Company , or Sold any thing to their Use and Service , that so the Company may be alwayes in Condition to compel their Debtors to make just payment , according to the Form and Tenor of their Obligations . XXXIX . That his Majesty shall be most humbly desired , to vouch-safe that the Sieurs Pocquelin Pere , Maillet Pere , Ie Brun , de Faverolles , Cadeau , Samson , Simonet , Jabac , & Scot , Merchants ; may present these Articles , and receive his pleasure thereupon : This Establishment being of infinite Advantage both to his Majesties Kingdome , and all his Subjects , who shall redouble their Vows and Prayers for the Long continuance of his Majesties health . XL. That his Majesty be most humbly desired , by the Deputies above-named , to vouchsafe , that in case any thing shall appear to be omitted in these present Articles they may be allowed to deliver Memorialls of them , to what persons he shall be pleased to appoint to make report thereof to his Majesty , and to be made use of in his Declaration which shall be Issued in Consequence of this present Petition . Done and Resolved at the Assembly held by his Majesties Gracious Permission at the House of Monsieur Faverolles , Merchant at Paris , Tuesday May 26. 1664. Examined and Concluded in Our Council , the last day of May 1664. Signed LOVIS and underneath DE LYONNE . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A32727-e10750 Allowed . Allowed . Onely putting in Twenty Thousand Livres in stead of Ten. Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Putting 8000 Livres in the First Place and 20000 in the Second . Allowed . Upon Condition that all those that have a mind to engage in the said Company shall declare themselves , and subscribe at the first Assembly ; and at the same time chuse 12 Syadicks to take care of what is to be done in order to the settlement of the Company till the Directors shall be nominated . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed for Fifty Years . The Exporting of Gold and Silver being a Thing never publickly permitted in any State , and yet at present acknowledged to be necessary . It shall be allowed , by a particular Permission , to remain in the Hands of the Directors of the said Company . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed : Even to all Priviledges of Justic● & Admiralty in matters concerning the Sea Affairs throughout the whole extent of the said Countries . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Provided that the whole Estate of the said Company shall be valued bonâ side by the Chamber of Direction General . Allowed , as to the Exemption of all Duties ; the valuation of commodities unknown , by the Chamber-Generall , and the Regulation of the Rights upon them at three per Cent. And in regard that the discharge of one half of the duties of entry cannot be granted in manner as is desired , for the Reasons which have already appeared upon the debate there shall be allowed instead thereof acertain summ upon the return of each Vessel coming from the Indies , according to the Regulation that shall be made thereupon . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . Allowed . 
A40376	----	The treaty and alliance between the commissioners of the most Christian King of France and Navarre on one part, and the extraordinary ambassadors of the States General of the United-Provinces of the low-countries on the other concluded and signed at Paris the 27 April, 1662. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1662 Apr. 27 France. 1662 Approx. 68 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A40376 Wing F2052A ESTC R28244 10456164 ocm 10456164 45120 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40376) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45120) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1384:44) The treaty and alliance between the commissioners of the most Christian King of France and Navarre on one part, and the extraordinary ambassadors of the States General of the United-Provinces of the low-countries on the other concluded and signed at Paris the 27 April, 1662. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1662 Apr. 27 France. France. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1662 April 27. 36 p. [s.n.], London printed : 1662. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TREATY AND ALLIANCE Between the COMMISSIONERS of the most Christian King OF FRANCE and NAVARRE , On One Part , AND THE EXTRAORDINARY AMBASSADORS Of the STATES GENERAL Of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries On the Other . Concluded and Signed at Paris the 27. April 1662. London , Printed in the Year . 1662. The Treaty and Alliance , &c. THe affection , which the most Christian King hath alwaies had for the good and prosperity of the State of the united Provinces of the low Countries , following the Example of the Kings his Predecessors ; and the passion ; which the Lords the States General of the said Provinces have alwayes preserved for the Grandeur of France , together with the sentiments of acknowledgment for the considerable obligations and advantages , they have received from thence , have in such a manner maintained the good Understanding between His Majesty and the said Lords States , and such a free and perfect Correspondence between their Subjects for many years passed , that it might be hoped , that the same would be continued by it self , without need of confirming the precedent Confederations by any new Treaty : yet notwithstanding , since His Majesty will omit nothing of what may strengthen and perpetuate the Ancient Bond , and the said Lords the States General wish to make it straighter , having for that end besought his said Majesty by their extraordinary Ambassadors for a renovation of Alliance , to the maintaining of the Peace , which his Majesty and the said Lords States have at present with all Potentates and States of Europe , and to the regulating the Interests of particular Subjects of the one and the other , as to commerce , Navigation and Sea affairs , by such Laws and Conventions , as are most proper to prevent all Inconveniences , that might alter the good Correspondence ; the Lords , John Baron of Gent , Lord of Osterweed , Lieutenant of the Fiefs and Primat of the Country of Foquement ; Conrard of Buningen , Counsellour of the City of Amsterdam , Justus Huybert Counsellour and Pensionary of the City of Zricksee , and William Borreel Baron of Vrenhove , Vrendie , Lord of ●tel and , Duinb●ke and ●ere●●m , &c ▪ Extraordinary Ambassadors of the said Lords States of the united Provinces of the low Countries , have to this effect exhibited to the Ministers of His Majesty their powers , whereof a Copy is here beneath inserted , for the Negotiation and conclusion of the said Alliance ; whereupon His Majesty having been pleased to nominate my Lord Peter Seguier Count of Gien , Duke of Villemur , Peer and Chancellor of France , and the Lords , Nicholas of Neufville , Duke of Villeroy , Peer and Marshall of France , Knight of His Majesties Orders , and Chief of the Counsel Royal of the Exchequer , Henry August of Lomenie , Count of Brienne and Montbrun , and Michel Tellier Marquess of Louvoy , Lord of Chavigny , both Counsellors , Ministers and Secretaries of State and of his Majesties Commands , and Commanders of his Orders ; Huge of Lionne Marquess of Fresne , Lord of Berny , and also Counsellor and Minister of State , and Commander of the said Orders , and Louys Henry of Lomenie , Count of Brienne , and Baron of Pongy , Counsellor also and Secretary of State and of His Majesties Commands , and John Baptista Colbert , Counsellor of His Majestie in all his Counsels , and Intendant of his Treasury , for Commissioners on his part , with power . ( whereof they have presented the original , and whereof a Copy is here beneath transcribed ) to confer and treat concerning the said Alliance , and to conclude it with the said Ambassadors : It hath been agreed upon between the said Lords Commissioners in the Name of His Majesty on one part , and the said Lords Plempotentiaries of the Lords the States General on the other , as follows : I. There shall henceforth be between the King and His Successors Kings of France and Navarre and his Kingdoms on one part , and the Lords the States General of the united Provinces of the low Countries , and their States and lands appertaining and their Subjects on the other , reciprocally a sincere , firm and perpetual Amity and good Correspondence , as well by sea as by land , in all things , and every where , as well without as within Europe . II. Moreover , there shall be between His Majesty and his Successors Kings of France , and his Kingdoms , and the said Lords States General and their States and Lands appertaining , a straight Alliance and faithfull Confederation , to maintain and preserve mutually one another in the tranquillity , peace , Amity and Neutrality by Sea and Land , and in the possession of all the Rights , Franchises and Liberties , which they enjoy or have right to enjoy , whether they are acquired to them , or may be acquired by them , by the Treaties of Peace , Amity and Neutrality , that have been formerly made , and that may be hereafter made joyntly and by a common Concert of the other Kings , Republicks , Princes and Towns , yet all within the extent of Europe only . III. And so they promise and oblige themselves to warrant to one another not only all the Treaties , which His Majesty , and the said Lords the States General have already made with other Kings , Republicks , Princes and States , which are to be exhibited from both sides before the exchange of the Ratifications ; but also all those , they may hereafter make joyntly and with common endeavours ; and to defend , assist and keep one another reciprocally in the possession of the Lands and places , that belong at the present , and that hereafter shall belong as well to His Majesty and his Successors Kings of France , as to the said Lords the States General , by the said Treaties , or within which the said States General have their Garrisons , in what part of Europe soever the said Lands , Towns and places be situated , in case that in all , what hath been before mentioned , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General come to be troubled or attackt by any hostility or open War. IV. The reciprocal Obligation of mutual assistance and defence is also understood for the preserving and maintaining His said Majesty , and the Lords States General , their Countries and Subjects , in all their Rights , Possessions , Immunities and Liberties , as well of Navigation , as of Trade and Fishing , and others whatsoever , by sea and by Land , which shall be found to appertain unto them by common Right , or to be acquired by Treaties made or to be made in the manner abovementioned , towards and against all Kings , Princes , Republicks or other Soveraign States , in this sort , that if to the prejudice of the said tranquility , peace , amity and neutrality , present or future , His Majesty or the said Lords the States General , come to be hereafter attackt , or in any other way whatsoever troubled in the possession and enjoyment of the States , Lands , Towns , Places , Rights , Immunities and Liberties of Trade , Navigation , Fishing , or others whatsoever , which His Majesty or the said Lords the States General do at the present enjoy or shall have Right to enjoy , either by Common Right , or by the Treaties already made or that may be made , as above , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General , being advertised of it and required one of the other , shall joyntly do what possibly they can , to make the trouble and hostility cease , and to repair the wrongs or injuries , that may have been done to either of the Allies . V. And in case the said attacking or trouble be followed by an open rupture , He of the two Allies , that shall not be attackt , shall be obliged to break , four moneths after the first requiring made by him , who shall be in a rupture already : during which time He shall use all endeavours by his Ambassadors or other Ministers to mediate an equitable Accommodation between the Assaylant or Disturber , and the Assailed or troubled ; and yet notwithstanding shall give , during the said time , a puissant succour to his Ally , such as shall be agreed upon by separate Articles between His Majesty and the said Lords the States General , which , though no mention be made of them in the present Treaty , shall be kept and observed , as if they were there inserted or written ; it remaining notwithstanding , after the said time of four moneths expired , at the choice of him of the Allies , that shall be in rupture , to continue to enjoy of the fruit of the same succours , in case the conjuncture of the time and the constitntion of his affairs might make him to prefer the effect thereof before the open rupture of his Ally . VI. The reciprocal Warranties being in this manner established and promised , when one of the Allies shall be attackt or troubled , if the State of the united Provinces should come so to be , and should find themselves obliged to enter into open War , His Majesty shall likewise be obliged to break with the Aggressour or Troubler , and to employ all his power and all his forces , when it shall be judged fit , to reduce the Common Enemy to an honest safe and equitable Accommodation with France and the said united Provinces . VII . And in this case , the Forces of His Most-Christian Majesty and of the said Lords the States General , shall act joyntly or separately according to what shall be then more particularly agreed upon between His said Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , who are to advise and resolve together about the most proper means to discommode the common Enemy , by way of diversion or otherwise , to the end , as hath been said , the sooner to reduce him to an Accommodation . VIII . The like to what is contained in the two immediately preceding Articles , shall be done by the said Lords the States , in case France be attackt or troubled in the manner above mentioned . IX . When once open War shall be found with the two Allyes , according to the present Treaty , there may not afterwards , by either of the two Allyes , be made any suspension of arms with Him , that shall have been declared and owned a common enemy , but joyntly and with common consent . X. But if it fall out , that a negotiation be entred upon , for the treating of peace or truce of some years , the same shall not be begun by one of the Allyes without the participation of the other , and without procuring for him and at the same time , when for himself , the power and security required and necessary to send his Ministers to the place of the said Treaty ; and without giving successively from time to time a communication of all that shall pass in the said negotiation , and neither one nor the other shall pass to the conclusion of the said peace or truce , without comprehending his Ally and making him to be restored , if he so desire it , into the possession of the Countries , Lands and Places , and enjoyments of the Rights and Immunities , which he held and enjoyed before the War ; and without stipulating from the common Enemy for the Ally the same immunities , exemptions and other prerogatives , as for himself , unlesse the Allyes agree about it otherwise . XI . It shall be permitted to Him of the Allyes , that shall be attackt , to Leavy all sorts of Soldiers and Marriners , within the State of the other Alley , yet so that it be done in due form , and that it may be done without a considerable prejudice of him , in whose State the said Leavies shall be made . XII . If there should fall out by inadvertency , or otherwise , some non-observations or contraventions to the present Treaty from his said Majesty , or the said Lords the States General , and their Successors , or others , that shall also hereafter have entred into this Alliance , it shall nevertheless subsist in its whole force , without coming for that cause to a rupture of the Confederation , Amity and good Correspondence , but the said contreventions are presently to be repaired , and if they proceed from the fault of some particular Subjects , they alone shall be punished and Chastised for it . XIII . And the better to assure for the future the Commerce and Friendship between the Subjects of the said King , and the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , it hath been accorded and agreed upon , that in case hereafter there fall out an interruption of Amity or a Rupture between the Crown of France and the said Lords the States of the United Provinces of the low Countries ( which God forbid ) there shall alwayes be six Moneths time , after the said Rupture , given to the Subjects of either side to withdraw themselves with their Estates , and to transport them where they shall think fit : which shall be permitted them to do ; as also to sell and transport their Goods and Moveables with all freedom , without any bodies power to give them any hindrance , or to proceed , during that time of six moneths , to the making of any seizure of their Estates , and less to the arresting of their persons . XIV . And forasmuch as His Majesty and the said Lords the States are at the present in Peace and good Correspondence with all the Kings , Republicks , Princes and States of Europe , they have thought fit expresly to declare , that they understand not , that this Allyance obliges them to break at the present or to enter into War with any of the said Kings , Republicks , Princes and States . XV. In vertue of the present Alliance , as well his Majesty , as the Lords the States General , shall faithfully procure and advance the good and prosperity of one another , by all support , aid , Counsels and real assistances , upon all occasions , and at all times , and they shall not consent to any Treaties or Negotiations , that may bring dammage to one or the other , but shall break and divert them , and give reciprocally with care and sincerity notice of them as soon as they shall know of it . XVI . The Subjects of his said Majesty , and those of the said Lords the States General , shall not exercise any kind of hostility , nor violence , for the time to come , one against the other , as well at Sea as Land , or upon the Rivers , Roads and sweet waters , under what name or pretence soever . And so likewise the Subjects of his Majesty shall not have power to take any Commissions for being private Men of War , or Letters of Mart , from Princes or States , that are Enemies of the said Lords the States General , much less to trouble or any way annoy them by vertue of such Commissions , or Letters of Mart , nor so much as go out with them , under pain to be pursued and punished like Pyrats . Which shall reciprocally be observed by the Subjects of the United Provinces in reference to the Subjects of his Majesty : and to this end , as often as it shall be required , by either part , there shall be in the Territories under His Majesties Obedience , and in the United Provinces , most express and most strict ● prohibitions published and renewed , by no means to use such Commissions or Letters of Mart , under the before-mentioned pain , which shall be severely executed against all Offenders herein , besides the entire restitution and reparation , to which they shall be obliged towards those , to whom they have caused any damage . XVII . All Letters of Mart , that heretofore may have been granted for what cause soever , are delared null , and there shall hereafter none of them be given by either of the said Allies to the prejudice of the Subjects of the other , unless it only be in case of manifest denyal of Justice , which shall not be counted to be verified , if the request of him that demands the said letters of Mart , be not communicated to the Minister , that shall be found upon the place of that State , against whose subjects they should be given , to the end that within the terme of four Moneths , or sooner , if possible , he may inform of the contrary , or procure the fulfilling of Justice , that shall be due . XVIII . Neither shall the particular Subjects of His Majesty be sued or arrested in their Persons and Goods for any thing , that His Majesty may owe ; nor the particular Subjects of the said Lords the States General , for the publick debts of the said States . XIX . The Subjects and Inhabitants of the Countries under the Obedience of His Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , shall live , Converse and frequent one with the others in all good Amity and Correspondence , and shall enjoy amongst them the liberty of Commerce and of Navigation in Europe , in all the limits of the States of either , of all sorts of Merchandises and Commodities , whereof the trading and transportation is not generally and universally prohibited to all , as well Subjects as strangers , by the Laws and Ordinances of the States of either . XX. And to this effect , the Subjects of His Majesty and those of the said Lords the States General may freely frequent with their Commodities and Ships , the Countries , Territories , Towns , Ports , Places and Rivers , of either State , to carry and to sell there to all Persons indifferently , to buy , Traffick , and transport all sorts of Wares and Commodities , whereof the coming in or going out and transporting shall not be forbidden to all Subjects of His Majesty or of the said Lords the States General , without that this reciprocal freedom shall be limited and restrained by any Priviledge , Grant , or other particular Concession ; excepting only Oyls of Whales , which the Subjects of the said Lords the States General shall not carry and sell in France , to the prejudice of the Priviledge granted to the Company established for the catching of Whales and the selling of the said Oyls , as long the time , expressed in the said Priviledge , by the King already given , shall last : In the mean-while , the Subjects of either shall notwithstanding pay all what is due by Custome , and other impositions , that may be laid on by His Majesty and his Successors , or by the said Lords the States General , within the Countries under their Obedience in Europe , without that the said Subjects of either side shall be obliged to pay greater or other dues , Charges , Customs or Impositions whatsoever upon their Persons , Goods , Commodities , Ships or Fraights thereof , directly or indirectly , under what Name , Title or pretext whatsoever , than those , that shall be paid by the proper and natural Subjects of either . XXI . The ships of War of either , shall alwayes find the Roads , Rivers , Ports and Havens , free and open to enter , go out , and ride at Ancher as long as they shall need it , without being visited ; yet with this condition , that they shall with discretion cease to do so , and shall not give any cause of Jealousie by a too long and affected stay , nor otherwise , to the Governors of the said places and Ports , to whom the Captains of the said ships shall give notice of the cause of their arrival and of their stay . XXII . The ships of War of His Majesty , and of the said Lords the States General and those of their Subjects , that shall have been armed as Men of War , shall with all freedom carry the prises , they shall have taken from their Enemies , whither they shall think good , without being obliged to any dues either by the Admirals , or the Admiralty , or any others : without also that the said ships or the said Prises , entring into the Havens or Ports of his Majesty , or of the said Lords the States General , may be arrested or seised upon , nor that the Officers of the places shall take notice of what the prises are worth , which may go out and be most freely brought to the places expressed in the Commissions , which the Captains of the said ships of War shall be obliged to shew : And , on the contrary , there shall not be given any refuge or retreat in their Havens or Ports to th●se , that shall have taken prises from the said Subjects of His Majesty , or from the said Lords the States General ; but being therein entred by necessity of storm or danger at sea , they are to be sent away as soon as it shall be possible . XXIII . The subjects of the said Lords the States General shall not be reputed Aubains in France , and shall be exempt from the law of Aubaine , and have power to dispose of their goods by Testament , Donation or otherwise , and their Heirs , subjects of the said States , being in France as well as elsewhere , shall obtain their successions , even ab intestato , though they have not got any letters of Naturalization , without that the effect of this Graunt shall be contested with them , or they hindred therein under the pretence of any Right or prerogative of Provinces , Towns or private persons : and the subjects of the said Lords the States may likewise , without the said letters of Naturalization settle themselves with all liberty , in all the Towns of the Kingdom , there to drive their Commerce and Traffick , yet without having power , there to acquire the right of free Denizons , unlesse they have obtained letters of Naturalization from his Majesty in good form : and those of the United provinces shall generally be treated as his own and natural subjects , and not be counted strangers . And all what is contained in the present Article shall be observed , in respect of the Kings subjects , in the Countries under the obedience of the said Lords the States . XXIV . The ships laden by one of the Allies , passing before the Coasts of the other , and staying in the roads or ports by storm or otherwise , shall not be constrained there to unload , or to sell their commodities , or a parcel thereof ; nor obliged to pay any customs , unlesse they there discharge any of their commodities voluntarily and of their own accord . XXV . The Masters of Ships , their Pilots , Officers , Souldiers , Marriners , and other Seamen , the ships themselves or the Commodities and Wares , they may be loaden with , shall not be seised nor arrested by vertue of any general or particular Order of whomsoever , or for what cause or occasion soever , nor even under the pretence of the Conservation and Defence of the State : and generally nothing shall be taken from the subjects of either side , but by the consent of those , to whom it shall belong , and by paying ready mony for the things , that shall be desired of them : wherein notwithstanding it is not understood to comprehend the seisures and arrests , made by order and authority of Justice , and by the ordinary wayes and course thereof , and for legal debts , contracts and other legitime causes , for the sake whereof it shall be proceeded according to law and the formes of Justice . XXVI . All the subjects and Inhabitants of France shall with all safety and liberty exercise their navigation and traffick in all the Kingdomes , Countries and States , that are and shall be in peace , amity or neutrality with France , without that they shall be troubled or disquieted in this liberty by the Ships , Galleyes , Frigots , Boats or other Sea-vessels , belonging to the said Lords the States or to any of their subjects , upon occassion of the hostilities , which hereafter might fall out between the said Lords the States General and the said Kingdoms , Countries and States , or any of them , that are or shall be in peace , amity , or neutrality with France . XXVII This Transport and this Traffick is to be extended to all sorts of Commodities , except those of Contrebande . XXVIII . By this kind of Commodities of Contrebande is only understood to be comprehended all kinds of Firing Arms and other assortments thereof , as Canons , Carriages , Musquets , Mortars , Petards , Bombes , Granado's , Saucidges , Forks , Bandiliers , Pouder , Match , Saltpetre , Balles , Piques , Swords , Morions , Casques , Curasses , Hallebards , Javelins , Horses , Horse-saddles , Pistols , Pistol-cases , Belts , and other assortments serving for the use of War. XXIX . There shall not be comprehended in this kind of Commodities of Contrebande , Corn , or other Grains , all manner of Pulse , Oyles , Lents , Salt , nor generally all what belongs to the food and sustentation of a Town ; but they shall remain free as all Wares and Commodities , not comprehended in the precedent Article , and the Transportation of them shall be permitted , even to the places , that are Enemies to the said Lords the States , except to the Towns and places that are besieged , blocked up or surrounded . XXX . For the execution of what is abovesaid , it hath been agreed , that it shall be done in manner following : that the ships and boats with the Wares of the subjects of his Majesty , being entred into some Havens of the said Lords the States , and willing to pass to those of the said Enemies , shall be obliged only to shew to the Officers of the Haven of the said Lords the States , whence they shall depart , their Pastports , containing the specification of the charge of their ships , attested and marked with the ordinary sign and seal , and acknowledged by the Officers of the Admiralty of the place , whence they go first , with a declaration of the place , whether they are bound ; all in the ordinary and accustomed forme ; after which exhibition of their Passports in the form aforesaid , they shall not be molested , searched , detained nor retarded in their voyages , under what pretence soever . XXXI The same shall be observed in respect of the French ships and boats , that shall go into any roads of the lands under the obedience of the said Lords the States , without being willing to enter into the Havens , or in case they enter there , without being willing to disembarque or to break their charges ; which shall not be obliged to give account of their Carga , but in case there be a suspition , that they carry to the Enemies of the said Lords the States , Commodities of Contrebande , ashath been said above . XXXII . And in case of apparent suspition , the said subjects of his Majesty shall be obliged to shew in the Ports their passeports , in the forme above specified . XXXIII . That if they were entred into the roads , or were met at sea by some ships of the said Lords the States , or by private men of War , their subjects ; the said ships of the united Provinces , to avoid all disorder , are not to approach nearer to the French , then at the distance of a Canon shot , and they are to send their little boat or Chalupe aboard of the French ships or boats , and to cause only two or three men to enter , to whom the pass-ports and sea-letters are to be shown by the Master or Patron of the French Vessel in the manner before specified , according to the formul of the said sea-letters , which shall be inserted at the end of this Treaty : by which pass-ports and sea-letters it may appear , not only what is his lading , but also the place of his abode and residence , and the name as well of the Master and patron , as the ship it self ; to the end that by these two means it may be known , whether they carry commodities of Contrebande , and it may sufficiently appear , what is as well the quality of the said ship , as that of the Master and patron : to which pass-ports and sea-letters entire faith and credit is to be given ; and to know the better their validity , and that they may not in any way be falsified and conterfeited , there are to be given certain marks and contre-seals of his Majesty and the said Lords the States General . XXXIV . And in case the said French Vessels and boats , bound for the Havens of the Enemies of the said Lords the States , there be found by the forementioned means some wares and commodities of those , that are above declared to be of Contrebande , and prohibited , they are to be unloaden , denounced , and confiscated before the Judges of the Admiralty of the United provinces , or other competent Judges , yet without seizing or confiscating in any manner the ship and boat , or other goods , wares and commodities , that are free and permitted , found in the same Vessel . XXXV . It hath further been accorded and agreed upon that whatsoever shall be found laden by the subjects of his Majesty in a ship of the Enemies of the said Lords the States , although they be not wares of Contrebande , shall be confiscated with all that shall be found in the said ships without exception or reserve ; but on the other side also , all shall be free , what shall be , and be found in the ships appartaining to the subjects of the most Christian King , though the loading or part thereof belong to the enemies of the said Lords the States , except the wares of Contrebande , in reference to which , it is to be regulated according to what hath been ordered in the precedent articles . XXXVI . All the Subjects and Inhabitants of the said United Provinces shall reciprocally enjoy the same rights , liberties and exemptions in their Traffick and Commerce , in the Ports , Roads , Seas and States of his said Majesty , what hath just now been said , shall be enjoyed by the Subjects of His Majesty in those of the said Lords the States , and in the open Sea : it being to be understood , that the equality shall be every way reciprocal on either side ; and even in case , that hereafter the said Lords the States should be in Peace , Amity and Neutrality with any Kings , Princes and States , that should become Enemies to His Majesty ; each of the two parties being reciprocally to use the same conditions and restrictions , expressed in the Articles of the present Treaty , that regard Traffick and Commerce . XXXVII . And the more to assure the Subjects of the said Lords the States , that no violence shall be done to them by the said Vessels of War , prohibition shall be made to all Captains of the Vessels of the King , and to other Subjects of his Majesty , not to molest nor to annoy them in any thing whatsoever , under pain of being punished and engaged in their persons and goods for the dammages and interests , suffered and to be suffered , to the last restitution and reparation . XXXVIII . And for this cause , shall hereafter all Captains and Armed Men be obliged , every one of them , before their depart , to give good and solvable caution , before competent Judges , of the sum of fifteen thousand livers Tournois , to answer every one of them in solidum of the ill Deportments , which they may commit in their courses , and for the breaches made by their Captains and Officers , of the present Treaty , and of the Ordinances and Edicts of His Majesty , that are to be published by vertue and conformably to the disposition of the same , under pain of a forfeiture and nullity of the said Commissions and Leaves : which shall likewise be practised by the Subjects of the Lords the States General . XXXIX . If it should fall out , that any of the said French Captains should take a Vessel laden with the said Commodities of Countreband , as is said , the said Captains shall not cause to be opened or broken , the Trunks , Mails , Balls , Budgets , Tonns , or Chests , or to be transported , sold or changed , or otherwise alienated ; but that first , they shall be set on shoar in the presence of the Judges of the Admiralty , and an Inventary be made by them of the said Commodities , found in the said Vessels , unless that the Goods of Countrebande making but a part of the Carga , the Master or Patron of the ship should think good and agree to deliver the said Countreband-goods to the said Captain , and to pursue his Voyage ; in which case the said Master or Patron shall in no wise be hindred from persuing his course and the design of his Voyage . XL. His Majesty desiring , that the Subjects of the said Lords the States General may be treated , in all the Countries under his obedience , as favourably as his own Subjects , shall give all the Orders necessary to make all Judgments and Decrees , that are to be given upon the prises , that shall have been taken at Sea , to be rendred with all Justice and Equity , by persons un-suspected and dis-interest in the matter in question ; and His Majesty is to give precise and effectual orders , that all the Decrees , Judgments and Orders of Justice already given or to be given , may speedily and duly be executed according to their forms . XLI . And when the Ambassadors of the said Lords the States General , or any other of their publick Ministers , that shall be at the Court of His Majesty , shall make complaints of the said Judgments , that shall have been given , His Majesty shall cause a review to be made of the said Judgments in his Counsel , to examine , whether the orders and precautions , contained in the present Treaty , shall have been followed and observed , and to provide for it according to reason : which is to be done within the space of three moneths at most ; and yet notwithstanding , neither before the first Judgment , nor after that of the revision , shall the Goods and Commodities , that shall be reclaimed , be sold or unladen , unless it be by the consent of the interessed parties to avoid the spoiling of the said commodities . XLII . When a process shall be made in the first and second instance , between those , that shall have taken prises at Sea , and those that are interessed therein , and that the said interessed persons shall come to obtain a Judgment or decree favourable , the said Judgment or Decree is to have its execution under Caution , notwithstanding the Appeal of him that shall have taken the prise , but not on the contrary . And what is said in the present and precedent Articles to cause good and speedy Justice to be rendred to the Subjects of the United Provinces concerning the prises taken at Sea by the Subjects of His Majesty , is to be understood and practised by the Lords the States General in respect of the prises made by their Subjects upon those of His Majesty . XLIII . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall have power at all times to cause to be built or fraighted , within the Countries of one and the other , such number of Ships , whether for War or Trade , as they shall think good ; as also to buy such quantity of Ammunition of War , as they shall need ; and they are to employ their authority , that the said bargains of Ships and buyings of Ammunition be made bonâ fide and at a reasonable rate : But neither His Majesty nor the said Lords the States General are to give the same permission to the Enemies of one another , in case the said Enemies be attacking or invading . XLIV . It happening that the ships of war , or of Merchants , be east away by storm or other accident upon the coasts of either of the Allyes , the said ships , tacklings , goods and wares , and what shall be saved , or come of it , if the said things , being perishable , have been sold , all of it being reclaimed by the Proprietors , or others , charged and impowred by them , within a year and a day , shall be restored without form of process , paying only the reasonable charges , and what shall be ordered between the said Allyes for the duties of saving ; And in case of contervention to the present Article , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General promise , effectually to employ their authority to cause with all severity to be chastised those of their subjects , that shall be found guilty of the inhumanities , that have been sometimes committed , to their great regret , in the like rancontres . XLV . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall not receive nor suffer their subjects to receive , within any of the Countries under their obedience , any Pirats or such as go with one or more false commissions , whosoever they may be , but they shall cause them to be pursued , and punished , or driven out of their ports : and the ships robbed , as the goods taken by the said Pyrats and false-commissionated Men , that shall be in being , are to be presently and without forme of process freely restored to the proprietors that shall reclaim them . XLVI . The Inhabitants and subjects of one and the other part , shall have power , every where within the lands under the obedience of the said King and of the said Lords the States , to cause themselves to be served by such Advocates , Procters , Notaries , and Sollicitors , as shall seem good to them : unto which also they shall be commisionated by the ordinary Judges , when need shall be , and when the said Judges shall be demanded it . And it shall be permitted to the said subjects and inhabitants on either side , to keep in the places where they shall make their aboade , books of their traffick and correspondence , in that language which they shall think good , without being , for this cause , disquieted or searched . XLVII . The said Lord King , as also the said Lords the States General , shall have power to establish , for the conveniency of their subjects , trafficking in the Kingdomes and States of one another , Consuls of the Nation of their said subjects , which shall enjoy the rights , liberties and franchises , that appartain to them , for the exercise of their employment : and the establishment thereof shall be made in such places , where by common consent it shall be judged necessary . XLVIII . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall not permit , that any Vessel of Warr , nor any other , set out by the commission and for the service of any Prince , Republick or Town whatsoever , come to make any prise within the ports , havens , or any rivers belonging to them , upon the subject of either . And in case this happen , his Majesty and the said Lords the States General , shall employ their authority and their forces to cause restitution or reparation to be made according to reason . XLIX . One of the Allyes shall not assist the attacking Enemies of the other , present or future , neither by sea nor by land , neither with men , nor money , victuals , ammunition , ships , or other things , that might strengthen them , conserving notwithstanding the free course of trade and navigation between the subjects of one Allie with the Enemy of the other , conformably to the precedent Articles . L. And to the end , that as well his said Majesty , as the said Lords the States General , may be wholly assured of the effect , and real and vigorous Execution of the present Confederation , they declare , that they have no treaty nor agreement contrary to this Confederation , that may hinder them in any wise from a sincere executing the present treaty in all its points and Articles . LI. The present treaty of Alliance as well , as of Commerce , Navigation and sea affairs , shall last twenty and five years , beginning from the day of the signature : yet so to be understood , that if peradventure an entry were made into an actual performance of the warranty , by rupture or assistance in favour of one's Ally , by vertue of this Treaty , before the expiration of the said twenty and five years ; the treaty shall continue and subsist in its force and vigour in all its points , until an end be made of the war in the manner above specifi'd . LII . The Ratifications of this Treaty are to be given in good form , and exchanged by one and the other part , within the space of three moneths , to reckon from the day of the Signature . CAesar Duke of Vandosme , Mercaeur , Beaufort , Pentbieure and Estampes , Prince of Anet & Martigues , Peer and Great Master , Chief and Surintendant General of the Navigation and Traffick of France and the Countries reconquered : To all those , that shall see the present Letters , Greeting : We give notice , that We have given leave and permission to ............ Master and Conductor of the Ship , called .......... of the Town of ........... of the burthen of ........ tonnes or thereabout , being at present in the port and Haven ........... , to go to ......... laden with ............ who , after that visitation shall have been made of his ship , before his departure shall take oath before the Officers , that exercise the Jurisdiction of Maritime causes , how that the said vessel belongs to one or more subjects of his Majesty , whereof the Formul shall be set down here beneath ; as also , that he will keep , and cause to be kept , by those of his Equipage , the Orders and Rules of Sea-affairs , and cause record to be made , signed and certified , containing the names and Sirnames , the birth and aboade of the men of his Equipage , and of all those , that shall embarque themselves , which he shall not take on board without the knowledge and permission of the Officers of Marine affairs : and that in every port and haven , where he shall enter with his ship , he will shew to the Officers and Judges of the Sea affairs the present leave , and give them a faithful report of what shall have been done and passed during his Voyage : and that he will carry the Flaggs , Armes and Colours of the King , and Ours , during his Voyage . In witness wherof we have set down our Signe and Seal to these present , and cause them to be countersigned by the Secretary of Marine affairs .......... Act ......... the day ...... One thousand six hundred ...... It was signed Caesar de Vandosme ; and lower , by My Lord ; signed Matarel , and sealed with the seal of the Armes of the said Lord Admiral . A Formul of the Act concerning the Oath . MORICE ........ of the Admiralty of ...... we certify that ....... Master of the ship named in the pasport above mentioned , hath taken the oath therein expressed . Act ....... the ......... day of ...... A Formul of the Letters , that are to be given , in the Sea Townes and Ports of the Vnited Provinces , to the Ships and Boats , that will go out to Sea , following the above-mentioned Article . TO the Most Serene , Most Illustrious , Illustrious , Most Potent , Most Noble , Noble , Honourable and Prudent Lords , Emperours , Kings , Republicks , Princes , Dukes , Counts , Barons , Lords , Consuls and Sherieffs , Counsellors , Judges , Officers , Justiciaries and Regents of all good Towns and Places , as well Ecclesiasticks as Seculars , who shall see or read these Patents ; We the Consuls and Regents of the Town ......... give notice that ........... Master of the Ship ........... appearing before us , hath declared by a solemn Oath , that the ship named ......... big of about ............... Tonnes , of which he is at the present Master , belongs to the Inhabitants of the United Provinces , as God should help him , and as we should gladly see the said Master of the ship assisted in his just affairs , so we beseech you all in General and in particular , where the said Master with his ship and commodities shall arrive , that you would please to receive him beningly , and to treat him as it ought to be , suffering him , upon the usuall rights of customes and expences , in , through , and neer your Ports , Rivers and Domaines , letting him sail , passe , frequent and traffick there , and where he shall find it for his purpose ; the which we shall willingly acknowledge . In witness whereof we have here set to it the seal of our Town . LS The Copy of the Letters of Plenipotence of the Most Christian King for the Lords Commissioners of his Majesty for this Treaty . LOuys , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre , to all , that shall see these present , Greeting . The affection and respects , which our Dear and Great Friends , Allies and Confederates , the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , testifie unto us upon all occasions , having made them resolve to depute to us the Lords , Jean Baron of Gent , Lord of Osterwede , Lieutenant of the Fiefs , and Primate of the Country of Fauquement , Conrard de Buningen , Counsellour of the City of Amsterdam , Justus de Huybert , Counsellour and Pensionary of the Town of Ziricksee , all Deputies in their Assembly from the Provinces of Gueldres , Holland and Zeland , their Ambassadors Extraordinary , for joyntly with the Lord William Borreel Knight , Baron of Vrenhove , Vrendie , Lord of Steeland , Duinbeke , Peer-boom , &c. their Ambassador Ordinary , upon the occasion of the Conclusion of the peace between Us , and our Dear and Most beloved Brother and Uncle the King of Spain , and of our Marriage , to give us , by their Congratulations and Civilities , marks of the sence they have what concerns Us ; they have also given them Order , to make Overtures to us of Uniting themselves with us anew , by Treaties of Amity and Confederation and Commerce , suitable to the Constitution of the Time and of affairs , that may assure the lastingness of the peace , by a good and firm Union between our States and Theirs , and establish a mutual Correspondence between our Subjects , to make them taste the fruits thereof with advantage . Whereof the said Ambassadors having made Declaration , we are very willing to hearken thereunto , and desirous to bring to it , what can be expected from us in this Occurrence , we have thought fit , for the negotiating of these Treaties to commit it to Persons recommendable for their Dignities , their sufficiencies and their own merits , and for this end , we have believed , we could not make a better and more worthy choice , then of the persons of our Dearly-beloved and Trusty , the Lord Seguier Count of Gien , Knight , Chancellour of France ; of our Dear and well-beloved Cousin the Marshal Duke of Villeroy , and of our Beloved and Trusty Counsellors in our Counsels the Lords Counts of Brienne and Tellier , Ministers and Secretaries of State ; and of the Lord Marquess of Lyonne , Minister also of State , all Commanders of our Orders , and of the Lord Count of Brienne the son , Secretary also of State and of our Commands ; and of the Lord Colbert Counsellor in all our Counsels and Intendant of our Treasury , of whom the experience and dexterity in the management of the most important affairs , and the fidelity and affection to our service , are equally known to Us. To them , for these causes and others moving us thereunto , by the advice of our Counsel , where were the Queen our Most Honoured Lady and Mother , our Dear and Most beloved only Brother the Duke of Orleans , and other Princes of our Blood , Great and considerable Personages of our Counsel ; and by our certain knowledge , full power and Royal authority , have given , and by these present , signed with our hand , do give full power , Order and Commission to hear , confer , negotiate , and treat in our Name with the said Lords Ambassadors Extraordinary and Ordinary of the said Lords the States General , instructed with powers sufficient for the same , of the conditions of a Treaty of Alliance and Confederation , Commerce , Navigation , and Marine affairs ; such as they shall judge to be most beneficial and sutable to the common good of our States and Affairs , to agree about them , to resolve , decree and conclude them , and to sign the Articles of them ; promising upon the faith and word of a King , to hold for agreeable , firm and stable all , what by the said Lords Seguier Knight , Chancellor of France , and by our said Cousin the Duke of Villeroy , and by the said Lords the Counts of Brienne , Tellier , Lyonne , Brienne the Son , and Colbert , all together , or by the greatest part , in case of absence , and sickness or lawfull impediment , of any of them , shall have been agreed upon and signed , and to ratifie it in the best forme , that may be , and to deliver of it the Letters of Ratification , in the terms and the manner , that shall have been prescribed and regulated by the said Treaty . For , such is our pleasure : In witness whereof we have caused our Seal to be annexed to these present : Given at Paris the tenth day of April , in the year of Grace , One thousand six hundred and sixty one , and of our Reign the eighteenth . Signed , Louys , and lower upon the turning in of the paper , by the King , Philippeaux , and sealed upon the double fringe of the great Seal of yellow wax . The Copy of the Letters of Plenipotence of the Lords the States General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low Countries , for their Ambassadors extraordinary for this Treaty . THE STATES GENERAL of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , to all that shall see these present , Greeting . Having given proof of the affection , we have for the tranquility of Christendom , in the peace , that hath been lately concluded in the North , we think we ought to make it firm , by treating with the Most-Christian King a streight , good , sincere , lasting and mutual Amity , Union and Alliance , for the reciprocal defence and conservation of the States and Subjects of one another , of their Liberties , and Franchises , particularly in the matter of Sea-affairs , Navigation and Traffick , and generally of all their common Interests against all those , that would trouble or hinder them in it , by sea or Land. To which being willing to bring all what can be expected from Us , We have resolved to send into France an Extraordinary Ambassy , composed of persons of quality , to treat in our name with the said King , or with the Commissioners , which his Majesty shall please to name for this purpose . And knowing , that for this end We can make no better choyce , then of the Lords Jean Baron of Gent Lieutenant of the Fiefs , and Primate of the Country of Fauquemont , Conrard de Beuningen Counsellor of the City of Amsterdam , and Justus de Huybert Counsellor and Pensionary of the Town of Ziricksee , all Deputies in our Assembly from the Provinces of Gueldres , Holland and Zeeland , as well for the great knowledge , they have of publick affairs , as of that , which we have of their sufficiency , prudence and fidelity , We , for these reasons and others moving us thereto , have given and do give by these presents , full power , authority , commission and special command , to the said Lord of Gent , Beuningen , and Huybert , and to every one of them in particular , in case by reason of sickness or other impediment they could not all be present at the Treaty , for , from Us and in our Name , in the Quality of Ambassadors Extraordinary , Joyntly with the Lord William Borreel , Lord of Duinbeke , &c. our Ambassadour in Ordinary at the Court of France , to make and conclude the said Treaty of defensive Allyance , Marine affairs , Navigation and Commerce with the said Most Christian Majesty , separately , or joyntly with the King of Great Brittain , and for that effect to conferre with his Majesty , or with the Commissioners , which he shall please to name ; as also to agree , promise , resolve , conclude and decree together all what shall be thought fit and necessary for the common good of France and this Republick , yea and to compose and signe a Treaty of it , to make and pass such Instruments , Acts and promises in good and due forme ; and generally to do all what we should do , if we were there present , even when a more special command should be necessary : promising sincerely and bona fide , to hold for good and to keep firme and stable all what the said Lords Ambassadors shall promise , agree upon , Act , resolve and signe in the said Treaty , to observe , accomplish and execute it inviolably , and never , whether directly or indirectly , in any wise whatsoever , to go against it ; but to cause our Letters and Ratifications of it to be expedited in the most Authentick forme that can be , and when it shall be necessary . Given at the Hague in our Assembly under our great Seal , of our Secretary of State , the fifth of October , in the year of our Lord , one Thousand six hundred and sixty . Signed P. Swanenburg , and lower upon the turning in of the Paper , by Order of the said Lords the States Generall Mr. Ruysch , and sealed upon the double fringe of the great seal of yellow Waxe . In Faith whereof , We , the Commissioners and Ambassadours above said , in vertue of our respective powers , have in the said names signed these presents with our ordinary seals , and have caused the Seals of our Armes to be put to it . At Paris the 27 of April 1661. L S Sequier . L S Villeroy . L S De Lomenie . L S Tellier . L S De Lionne . L S De Lomenie . L S Colbert . L S J. van Gent. L S C. van Beuningen L S J. van Huybert . L S W. Borreel . Articles agreed upon , between the most Christian King of France and Navarre , and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , serving for explication of the Fifth Article , as also of the third and fourth of the Treaty of Alliance of his Majesty with the said Lords the States General , Concluded and Decreed this Day . I. THe case of the above said fifth Article hapning , the said Lord King and his Successors , shall be obliged to assist the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces , all and every time they shall be attackt or troubled , as it is more largely expressed in the said Treaty , with a succours of twelve thousand foot , well armed , under such Regiments , Companies , Colonels and other Officers , as his said Majesty shall think fit , and judge most proper for such an assistance , and he is to deliver and entertain the said succours at his own charge , for the service of the said Lords the States General , all the time that he shall not be obliged to enter into rupture , according to the Treaty and the said Article of the same . Also the Lords the S●●●●s General shall be obliged reciprocally to assist the said Lord King every time he shall be attackt or troubled in manner aforesaid , with a succours of six thousand foot , well armed , under such Regiments , Companies , Collonels and other Officers , as the said Lords the States General shall think fit , and judge most proper for such an assistance , and they are to deliver and entertain them at their own charge , for the service of said Lord King , all the time that they shall not be obliged to enter into rupture , according to the Treaty and the said Article of the same . II. He that shall openly be attackt in manner abovesaid , shall have the liberty to take the succours either wholly in Souldiers , or wholly in Money , or a part of it in Souldiers , and a part in Ships , Armes , Ammunitions of Warr , Money , or other things proper for the use of War ; so that a thousand souldiers shall be rated at ten thousand livers a moneth , according to the course of the bank of Amsterdam , counting twelve moneths in a year : and the payment thereof shall be made in the beginning of every moneth by equal portions ; in this manner , that in case the payment be made partly or wholly in Money , the money is to be delivered at Paris or Amsterdam respectively : but in case the performance be made partly or wholly in Ammunitions of Warr , ships or other things proper for the use of war , the assisted shall be obliged to go himself and demand and receive the said Ammunitions of war , or ships in the Country of him , that is to assist or to furnish the succours . III. When the succours shall be delivered in Souldies , they are altogether to be submitted to the command and order of him to whom they shall be sent , to serve himself of them and to transport them to the places , he shall think good , by water and land , into the Field , to seiges , to the guarding of places , and wherever either necessity or advantage shall require it . With this reserve notwithstanding , that these Companies shall not be altogether separated from one another , but that they shall remain together under their Ensignes ; at the least to the number of two or three hundred souldiers of every Regiment . IV. After that the formed succours of souldiers shall be sent by the assistant , and received by the assisted , it shall be in the power of the assisted to supply the vacant offices , unto that of Ensignes inclusively , beginning from the chief ; provided that the persons , upon whom the vacant offices shall be conferred , be chosen out of the Troupes of the succours . V. When the necessity of affairs shall make it to be judged and known that the promised and accorded succours ought to be augmented , the said Lord King and the Lords the States General shall labour to agree together concerning it . VI. Though in the Treaty of the defensive Allyance , accorded and concluded this day , between the Commissioners of the most Christian King , and the Ambassadors Extraordinary and Ordinary of the States General of the United Provinces , it be agreed upon , that the Warranty , stipulated in the third and fourth Article , shall extend it self to the whole State of the said United Provinces , and to all the places , where they have their Garrison , his Majesty notwithstanding , in confideration of the Alliance , which he hath with the Lords , the Elector of Collen , and the Duke of Newbury , understands not to be obliged to the said Warranty , in case that the said Elector or Duke , each a part and separately come to attack first the Town of Rhynburg , and the other the Town of Ravestein , with his own Forces only : but , in case he there make use of the aid or assistance of any other Potentat , Prince , or State , whether in Men , Mony , or other manner whatsoever , directly or indirectly , or in case they act both joyntly , that in that case of assistance or Conjunction the aforesaid Warranty shall be obligatory in respect of the said Princes , as it is against all others , without that the present exception shall be understood to extend it self to any case not expressed therein , to the prejudice of what is agreed upon in the said Treaty . VII . Forasmuch as the Treaty of Peace made between the King of Portugal and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces is not yet ratified , and the Warranty is not to be extended but to such Treaties , as are passed in good and due form , it hath been agreed upon , that His Majesty shall not be obliged to any Warranty towards the said King of Portugal , but after the said Treaty made , or other , that may be made to finish the War , which they are at the present engaged in , be ratified as the other Treaties , according as it is agreed . Which Articles shall have the same force and vigour , as if they were in serted in the body of the said General Treaty passed this day . Given at Paris the 27. of April 1662. Signed . L S Seguier . L S Villeroy . L S de Lomenie . L S Tellier . L S de Lyonne . L S de Lomenie . L S Colbert . L S J. van Gent. L S C. van Buningen . L S J. van Huybert . L S W. Borreel . An Article a part , touching the Imposition of fifty sols per Tonn upon the Strangers-Ships going out of the Ports of France . IT hath been stipulated on the part of the most Christian King , and consented unto , by the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , that the Equality , that is to be precisely observed in regard of the Subjects of either Ally with the Natives , in matter of Customs , Charges , Impositions , according to the 20 th . Article of the Treaty of Allyance , this day concluded , shall not derogate from the Imposition of fifty Sols per Tonn , established in France upon Stranges-Ships ; and that the Subjects of the Lords the States of the United Provinces shall be obliged to pay the same , as all other Strangers , unless his Majesty , upon the Remonstrances , which hereafter may be made unto Him from the said Lords the States , in examining them with that great affection , wherewith His Majesty is pleased to honour them , dispose otherwise thereof : But from this time forth necessary Orders are to be by his Majesty issued , to this end that the said Imposition of fifty Sols shall not be exacted from the Ships of the Subjects of the said United Provinces but once for every voyage , in going out of the Ports of His Kingdom , and not in entring into it ; and that the said Ships laden with Salt , shall not pay but the half of the said fifty Sols , on condition , that the said Lords the States , thinking it fit to put the like imposition upon the Ships of Strangers in their Country ( which shall remain free unto them ) are not to exceed , ●● regard of the Subjects of His said Majesty , the Tax of what their Subjects pay in France : the said 20 th ▪ Article remaining as to all other Customs , Charges , and Impositions present or to come , in its entire force and vigour , without its being to be limited or exceeded by any other exception or restriction , but what is here above expressed . Which Article apart , is to have the same force and vigour , as if it were inserted in the Body of the said Treaty General passed this Day . Given at Paris the 27. of April . 1662. Signed . Sequier . Villeroy . De Lomeny . Tellier . De Lyonne . De Lomeny . Colbert . J. van Gent. C. van Beuningen . J. van Huybert . W. Borreel . FINIS . 
A48250	----	A letter written to the French King, by the lords spiritual the arch-bishops and the bishops, together with the other ecclesiasticks, appointed by the clergy of France, assembled at St. Germains en Laye About the last breve of the Pope, upon the subject of the regale. Lettre écrite au roy par nosseigneurs les archevesques, evesques & autres ecclesiastiques deputez du clergé de France, assemblées à S. Germain en Laye. English Catholic Church. Assemblée générale du clergé de France. 1680 Approx. 7 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48250 Wing L1772 ESTC R213355 99825766 99825766 30153 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48250) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30153) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2189:14) A letter written to the French King, by the lords spiritual the arch-bishops and the bishops, together with the other ecclesiasticks, appointed by the clergy of France, assembled at St. Germains en Laye About the last breve of the Pope, upon the subject of the regale. Lettre écrite au roy par nosseigneurs les archevesques, evesques & autres ecclesiastiques deputez du clergé de France, assemblées à S. Germain en Laye. English Catholic Church. Assemblée générale du clergé de France. Harlay de Champvallon, François de, 1625-1695. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 4 p. s.n., [London : 1680] Signed at end by the Archbishop of Paris (François de Harlay de Champvallon) and 33 others; dated: 10 July 1680. A translation of "La lettre éscrite au roy par nosseigneurs les archovesques, evesques, & autres ecclesiastiques deputz du clergé de France, assemblées à S. Germain en Laye", in reply to: Pope Innocent XI. Charissimo in Christo filio nostro Ludovico Francorum Regi Christianissimo. Place of publication from Wing. L Copy has annotation: Printed. 15 July. 1680/. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church. -- Pope (1676-1689 : Innocent XI). -- Charissimo in Christo filio nostro Ludovico Francorum Regi Christianissimo -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800. Gallicanism -- Early works to 1800. Patronage, Ecclesiastical -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Church history -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER Written to the French King , By the LORDS Spiritual The ARCH-Bishops And the BISHOPS , Together with the other Ecclesiasticks , appointed by the Clergy of France , assembled at St. Germains en Laye . About the last Breve of the POPE , upon the Subject of the Regale . Sire , VVE have understood , to our great grief and sorrow , that our Holy Father the POPE hath written a Breve to your Majesty , by which he doth not only exhort and require you not to subject any of our Churches to the * Right of Regale , but likewise he declares , that he will make use of his Authority , if your Majesty will not submit to the Paternal Remonstrances that he hath both made , and often repeated to you upon this point . We have judged it , Sire , our Duty not to be silent upon such an important Occasion as this is , where we shall suffer , with a most sensible and extraordinary affliction , his Holiness to threaten the eldest Son , and the Protector of the Church , as He hath done at other times , and upon other accompts , those Princes who have usurped his Rights . 'T is not the least of our design to enter with your Majesty into the bottom of an Affair : Wherein our Predecessors of the like Assemblies have received upon divers occasions very considerable Marks of your Justice and your Piety ; but this extraordinary Procedure gives us a most wonderful trouble , for it is so far from maintaining the honour of Religion , and the glory of the Holy-See , that in all likelihood it is enough to lessen them , and to produce very ill effects . It is but too plain and evident that he would not do this , but to favour the malice of some turbulent and seditious Spirits , that , contrary to the Intentions of his Holiness , which we look upon to be very good , would make use of his Name and his Authority , as they do every day , in letting extravagant Roports fly abroad in the World , against the honour of your Majesty , and the most qualified Prelates of your Kingdom . They do also indeavour what they can to stir up a mis-understanding between the Priesthood and the Royalty , and that at such a time , when they have more reason than ever to preserve a perfect Union , by the Protection you give to the Faith , to the Ecclesiastical Discipline , and to the extirpation of Heresies and Novelties . It is very easic for us , Sire , being supported by your Majesty , to prevent so pernicious and fatal an Evil , either by making known our Sentiments to his Holiness , with observing that respect that is due to him , or by taking up Resolutions commensurate to the Prudence and the Zeal of the greatest Prelates of the Church . Our Predecessors very well understood upon the like conjunctures how to maintain the Liberties of their Churches , without departing from those Measures of respect which their Birth and their Religion have inspired into them for KINGS : And as your Majesty , Sire , surpasses by your Zeal and your Authority all those that have been before you , we are so strictly ingaged and fixt to it , that nothing is capable of effecting any separation from it . This Protestation being sufficient to deceive the vain enterprizes and attempts of the Enemies of the Holy-See , and the State , we desire to renew it to your Majesty with all the sincerity and the affection as is possible for us , it being fit that all the world should be informed , that we ●o right well understand , as we ought , how to make that ●●ve we bear to the Discipline of the Church agree with the 〈…〉 ous quality which we will study ever to preserve , Sire , Of your most humble , most Obedient , most Faithful , and most Obliged Servants and Subjects ; the Archbishops , Bishops , and other the Ecclesiasticks appointed by the Clergy of your Kingdom . † The Arch-Bishop of Paris , Duke and Peer of France , Commander of the Orders of the King ; Provisor of Sorbonne , President . † De Grignan , Coadjutor of Arles . † Phelippeaux , Patriarch Arch-Bishop of Bourges . † Hyacinte , Arch-Bishop of Alby . † Francois , Bishop of Amiens . † G. Bishop of Perigueux . † Charles Francois , Bishop of Constance . † S. De Guemadeuc , Bishop of S. Malo. † L. M. Bishop , Duke of Langres . † Jean Louis Bishop of Air. † J. B. M. Colbert , Bishop of Montaubon . † Louis Aube , Bishop of Grace . † The Bishop of Cisteron . † Poncet de la Riviere , Bishop and Earl of Vzez . † Andre , Bishop of Auxerre . † Louis Alphonce , Bishop Dallet , Proctor . De Grance . De Tonnerre . De Coetlogon . De Villars . De Broglio . Phelippeaux . De Marillat , Dean of S. John. de Lion. De Fleury . De Viens . De Gouriues . Cheron . De Ventimille du luc . J. le Gentil . De Moncassin . De S. Valier . Boucaut . Des Marests , Agent General of the Clergy of France . De Besons , Agent General of the Clergy of France . By our Lords of the General Assembly . The Abbot de Grignan , nominated by the King to the Bishoprick of Eureux , Secretary . From S. Germins en Laye , this 10th of July 1680. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A48250-e10 * The Sovereign Patronage of the Arch-Bishopricks , Bishoprick Abbeys , and other Benefices of Royal Foundation , due unto the King of France , and adherent unto his Person , in the right of his Crown , and therefore not to be transferr'd , committed , or aliened unto any other , and hereby he hath the Profits of them during vacancy , and the Provision , Collation and Presentation of Successors unto them . 
A01158	----	An epitome of all the lives of the kings of France From Pharamond the first, to the now most Christian King Levvis the thirteenth. With a relation of the famous battailes of the two kings of England, who were the first victorious princes that conquered France. Translated out of the French coppy by R.B. Esq. 1639 Approx. 321 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 207 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01158 STC 11273 ESTC S108602 99844260 99844260 9053 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01158) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9053) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1450:11) An epitome of all the lives of the kings of France From Pharamond the first, to the now most Christian King Levvis the thirteenth. With a relation of the famous battailes of the two kings of England, who were the first victorious princes that conquered France. Translated out of the French coppy by R.B. Esq. Commynes, Philippe de, ca. 1447-1511, attributed name. Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673, attributed name. Basset, Robert, attributed name. [14], 344, [8] p. : ports. Printed by I. Okes, and are to be sold by Iames Becket, at his shop within the Inner Temple Gate, London : 1639. Attributed by the translator to Philippe de Commynes, though the period covered continues after his death. Sometimes also attributed to Robert Basset. "To the generous reader" signed: R.B., i.e. Richard Brathwait? Robert Basset?. Probably compiled from a number of authors; see Black, M.W. Richard Brathwait, 1928, p. 145. With an additional title page, engraved: The epitome of all the lives of the French kings from Pharamond ye first to the now regning Lewis the 13 contaynening [sic] all there chefest actions. With four final contents leaves. Running title reads: The history of all the French kings. Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Kings and rulers -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Epitome OF All the Lives OF The French Kings From PHARAMOND y e first to the now Regning Lewis the 13 Contaynening all there Chefest actions LONDON Printed by I. Okes and Are to be sould by I. Becket at the Inner Templegate An Epitome OF All the Lives of the Kings of France . From PHARAMOND the first , to the now most Christian King LEVVIS the thirteenth . With a Relation of the Famous Battailes of the two Kings of England , who were the first victorious Princes that Conquered France . Translated out of the French Coppy by R. B. Esq. LONDON : Printed by I. Okes , and are to be sold by Iames Becket , at his shop within the Inner Temple Gate 1639. To the Generous Reader , the Translator presents his Labours , &c. Courteous Reader , HIstory hath been from all Antiquity as Noble as Notable , and as full of Pleasure as Profit . Poetry I must confesse to be the elder Sister of the two , and the first reducer of Mankinde to Humanity and Civility : But what the Elder hath delivered unto us Fabulously , the other hath done faithfully . Great is the Vtility which redounds to all men by History ( of what function or quality soever : ) First , to Princes , it is a modell , by which to paterne their Lives and Actions : And by reading the Heroicall deeds of others , to make their presidents , as well by imitating their Vertues , as avoyding their Vices . To States-men how to establish politicke Lawes , and gravely to manage the Affaires of a flourishing Common-Weale . It instructs Soveraignes , how to governe with Justice , mixt with Lenity , and Subjects to obey with duty , tempered with loyalty . Historiographers have in all Times and Ages , and amongst all Nations and Languages bin held in great reputation and reverence . Amongst the Hebrewes Philo-Judeus , and Josephus Bengorion , who flourisht in the time of Hierusalems last subversion , and depopulation , &c. Amongst the Grecians Herodotus , Thucidides , &c. Amongst the Romans or Latins , Titus Livius , Cornelius Tacitus , Salust , Iustine , &c. Amongst the French , Philip Comines : The Author of the French Inventory , the Composer of this Epitome of Chronicle , &c. Of the Scotch , Hector Boetius , Georgius Buconanus , &c. And of our English ( to omit many ) Holynshed , Fabian , Speed , Mr. Samuel Daniel , &c. But concerning the present Argument now in agitation , I have reade of one Spintherus Tarentinus , a man ( for his knowne VVisedome ) by the unanimous voyce of Greece , adding an Eight to the Seven Sages , who when he was to deliver his Opinion of Epaminondas , prime Captaine of absolute power , and command without limit ; after he had studied io honour him with his best Expression , he uttered of him onely these few Words : Hee was a man who knew much , and spake little . The like I may say of the Author of this present VVorke , who writ it first in the French Language : who though hee were frequent in all the French Annalls , having read all their Voluminous remembrances at large , yet was so farre from troubling the Purse , or tyring the Patience of the Reader , that in his succinctnesse of stile , & contractednesse of Circumstance , he hath strived to spare both : Imitating the old Adage , Frustra fit per plura , quod fieri potest per pauciora : and my selfe who am the unworthiest of many in this Kingdom , for the Translation of this Worke , have undertaken to make the French History , which I found accidentally , to speake English : where , in the ensuing Booke thou shalt finde such mixture of Discourses , both observeable , delightfull , and worthy to bee had in memory , containing al the Kings that ever were of France , which in number are sixty foure , with their Conditions , Natures , chiefest Acts , and Deaths , as also of theseverall places of their Jnterment , with many of their accute and witty sayings : all which , noble and Courteous Reader , I present unto thee , with a Table of all the Kings names at the latter end of the Book : and if thou pleasest to accept of my endeavours , and but cast a benigne smile and a gentle censure , I shall take it a double courtesie , and labour to amend what hath beene done amisse . But least in commending the Brevity used in his Discourse , I might ( on the contrary ) erre in the prolixity of my Epistle , I thus ( though abruptly ) as commit thee , so commend thee to thy gentle Interpretation : Thine , R. B. An Epitome of all the lives of the Kings of France , from Pharamond their first , to the now Reigning Lewis the 13. Pharamond the first King of France . Anno 429. portrait THE French Nation inhabiting the lower Germany long time before the Reigne of the Valentinians , Emperours of Rome , whether they were Originaries there , or Forraigners , they according to the report of Aymoynus , Ado , and other Historians , had for an intervall of time ceased to be governed by Kings , being contented to be ruled by Dukes , untill such time that they had a desire to returne to their manner and custome , being incited thereto by the example of other Nations ; in so much that upon a mature deliberation , they concluded their Election upon Pharamond for their King , by reason that over and above the vertues resplendent in him , he was the last Sonne of their latest Duke Marcomire , who was Duke of Franconia , or East France , whom Stilico had confined as an Exulant in Tuscany , from the yeare of our Lord 395. The time of his Election hath not beene precisely recorded by any Historians ; the Moderne Authors also agree not upon the certainty and number of the yeares of his Reigne : For some German Chronicles accompt but 7 , others 9 , Onuphrius 14 , but almost all the French Annalists following Sigebert , agree upon 10. or 12. yeares , which they begin at the yeare of Grace , 419 , or 420. The French-men then estated him in the Castle of Dispargun , which was , according to Gregory , in Tongry or Turingia , on that side the Rhine , where hee made his residence , or rather in Germany , without an intent of enlarging his command any farther , studying onely to institute and found the Kingdome with good policy , and the Lawes called Ripuary and Salique , by reason the French inhabiting for the most part upon the River of Sals , ( which disgorgeth it selfe into the Mein , a great and famous River of Germany ) were called Salians , and their principall City Selgestadt , which peradventure might seeme to derive its nomination from Salagast , who was a chiefe Founder thereof . Pharamond lastly comming to the period of his life , left the succession to his Son Clodion , Anno Domini 430. His Character of life is drawne in these Lineaments ; he made good Lawes , and conformed the French to the obedience of civill government ; revived the Salique Lawes , and was the Founder of the French Monarchy : his Name Waramond or Pharamond , imported a true mouth , Truth being a noble vertue in a Prince . The Church was then happy in those Lights of Religion , Jerome , Chrysostome , Ambrose , and Augustine , shining through the Clouds of Oppression , wherewith those times were darkned and obscured : And the Papacy was then but weake in power , afterward growing strong by the Emperors absence , warring against the Barbarians , and by succouring afflicted Christians . Cloion , or Clodion , the second King of France , Anno 432. portrait CLoion , or Clodion , according to Sidonius , Apollinaris , and Gregory of Tours , succeeded his Father Pharamond in the Regall estate in the yeare 432. of our Redemption . He was surnamed the Hairy , because hee commanded the French men to weare long haire in token of Liberty , to the end they might be knowne and distinguished from Romans : or ( as some Moderne Writers will have it ) to this end , that none should weare long haire , but those of the Royall blood . In the beginning of his Reigne , perceiving the Romans to bee employed altogether against the Vandals in Africke , and a notable dissention betweene Aetius and Boniface , went from his Castle of Dispargun , and fastened upon Cambray , and all that Countrey which lyes betweene the Rivers of Escaut and the Somme , where to this day are the Cities of Monts , Valenciennes , Cambray , and the Forrest heretofore nominated * Carbonaire . Afterwards having made a great discomfiture of the Romans , who made head against him , hee came as farre as the Bourough of St. Helens , which is in the Land of Artois . He also subjugated those of Thuringia , the Saxons , and other populations of Almaine , as Funccius is of opinion . O ther 's also adde , that the City of Mayence was by him taken in : The Hunnibalt of Trithemius holds , that he divided his Kingdome into two parts , nominating that upon the Coast of the Rhine Austrasie , and the part upon the West , Nenstria or Westria . The Chronicles of Flanders say , that he led his Army against those of Therovenne , otherwise called Morinians , whom he made subjects : they perceiving their Auxiliars the Cinabres and Ruthenians , and their Captaine Generall Gondmar overthrowne , who had a Daughter whom this Clodion caused to be married to a Nephew of his who was called Flandebert , from whom they will have the Countrey of Flanders to derive its first Nomination , although it is more evident that it was not so called before the time of Charlemaigne . He deceased in the 20. yeare of his Reigne , Anno Domini 450 , according to Ado and Aymoinus , leaving ( as Jaques Meier and Richard of Wassebourgh doe relate ) Ranchaine , or Ranachaire and Alberic ( alias ) Auberon , his sonnes . Wearing of long haire ( as was said ) was ordained by this King to bee the Ornament of Princes , whereby Clodamire slaine in Battaile , was knowne from the vulgar Souldiers , and shaving off the Haire was a Ceremony used at degrading of Kings ; and Queene Clotilde suffered her Sonnes Heads to be cut off , rather than their Haire , preferring honour to life , and accounting the disgrace which her Children should receive by shaving , making them incapable of the Royall dignity , worse than death ; for Life , after the decease of honour , is but a continuall lingring death . Hippone was now besieged by Genserick , King of the Vandals . Saint Augustine being 76. yeeres old , having seene and suffered in the miseries of the Church , then generally afflicted by the Barbarians , wearied with being a Spectator of those Tragedies , withdrew to Heaven , and dyed , leaving the Christian World a mourner for his departure . Merovaeus , the third King of France . Anno Domini 450. portrait MErovaeus , Maire of the Palace of Clodion ( according to Jaques Meier and Richard of Wassebourgh , the Authors afore-said , which Merovaeus neverthelesse the Abbot of Ursperg thinkes , and other French Historians are of opinion to have beene a Bastard-sonne , or a neare Kinsman of Clodion , was by the reason of his valour and experience in Warre , chosen King of the French , Anno Domini 450. secluding the Sonnes of Clodion from the inheritance of the Kingdome . Many are of opinion that he was the first that tooke upon him to March boldly all over the Countries of the Gaules , because by force of Armes hee opened the way into those parts , where none of his predecessors had had any peaceable habitation or abode . And for this cause hee being acknowledged by the Ancient French to be the first King to have passed so farre , the Gauls or Frenchmen were called Merovinians . Others are of opinion that it was , for that he was the first of the Line that reigned over the French untill Pepin , it being that the sonnes of Clodion were supplanted , who betooke themselves for assistance to their Mother in the Kingdome of Thuringia : where being growne to age , by the ayde of other Nations recovered Almany , Cambresis , Tournay , Henault , and Couloine , of which parts they tearmed themselves Kings , and maintained it against the Merovinians , untill the time of Clovis . In the meane time Attilla , King of the Hunnes , having spoiled a great part of Europe , laboured to joyne with the Visigoths and French to ruine the Romans , which was a cause that Aetius a Roman Gentleman , who had the command of all the Roman forces of the West , had this Warre in charge , who gave unto Merovaeus the right wing of the Battaile against Attila who lost the field : This Battaile was fought in the Catalaunicke Plaine , which some esteeme to have beene that at Chaalons in Champaigne , others at Solongne by Orleans , who seeme better of opinion than those who would have it neare Tholouse : because it is certaine that Attila never penetrated so farre into the Countrey of the Visigoths , where the Shock was so bloody and cruell , that there remained one hundred and fourescore thousand men slaine in the place . Merovaeus yeelded to Fate in the tenth yeare of his Reigne , according to Sigebert and other Historians , Anno Domini 459. This King was fortunate in his Warres , for after the Death of Aetia , executed by the Emperour Valentinians command , being so faithfull a servant , that it was said that the Emperour had cut off his right hand with his left : by valour , potency , and opportunity hee advanced the Monarchy of France , growing more exact and compleate in strength , hee being the third Stone in that Royall building called Gaule , which new-begun Estate was raised to a greater perfection by many other Royall Builders , descended from his Race , and called Merovingieres , in memory of this Merovee , who , as Titus Vespasian said , Non perdidi diem , so hee accounted that Day lost wherein hee did no good . This worthy King was much lamented of all men , they gave him the solemne rites at his funerall , which appertained to a King in those dayes , which was teares and sorrow for forty dayes after . The Church was now much troubled by the Nestorian and Eutichean Heresies , which weeds were by two Councells assembled at Ephesus and Chalcedon , plucked up out of the Garden of Christendome , and the true Christian Religion was now defended by Cyrillus and Theoderet , two stout Champions for the Church , who imployed their whole strength and power for the maintenance thereof , so that the remembrance of their pious and noble actions will continue in all ages to their eternall praise and commendation . Chilperic or Hilperic the fourth King of France , Anno 459. portrait CHilperic succeeded in the Kingdome by the favour of the memory of his Father , Anno Domini 459. notwithstanding that he seemed borne fitter to lead an Army , than governe a Kingdome in Justice and peace , by reason of his insolence and lubricity , for which the great and powerfull men of his Kingdome enforced him , having already reigned three yeeres , to flye into the Kingdome of Thuringia , there to expect the issue of his fortune . But before his departure , his friend Vidomare , ( or as others report Guiemans ) gave him his word and promise , breaking a peece of Gold betweene them , the King keeping the one halfe , and he the other , advising the King that hee should boldly returne when he should receive the other halfe from him . Hereupon the French chose in his place Gilles or Gillon Governour of Soissons under the Romans , who reigned as King 8. yeares , in the end whereof Chilperic was re-appealed by Vidomare , who had so dexterously carried himselfe , that Gilles himselfe wrought his owne ruine & hatred which the French conceived against him . Chilperic hereupon endeavouring the recovery of his Kingdome , gained a great battaile against his Enemy Agrippina , which the French surnamed Coloyne . But in his returne hee sought an ill requitall to so good a friend and Host the King Basin of Thuringia , because hee tooke away with him Basins Wife and Queene , carrying her with him into France , and of her begat Clovis . Trithemius the Abbot saith , that the Dutchies and Counties were erected and instituted by Chilperic in France , who distributed them to those of his blood . But it is more apparent , that the French comming into Gaule , retained onely the generall policy which the Romans had there planted , with the nominations of the Dutchies and Counties , which denominate no more than Provinces generall or subalterne . The Bretons of Gaule Armorick under him tooke their beginning Anno Domini 460. as also the Roman Empire ceased in the West , Anno Dom. 477. Chilperic breathed his last in the 24. veare of his Reigne , about the yeare 484. The first part of Chilphericks Life and Reigne was much disgraced by his vicious government , and his owne actions , oppressing his Subjects , and for his lusts satisfaction , abusing their Wives and Daughters : but afterward , being awak'd by affliction , and touch'd with the sense of his former wrongs , he changed his course of Life , and tooke pleasure onely in goodnesse , by his conversion gaining the affection of the French. Thus Affliction doth instruct not destroy a minde capable of Reason ; for as Winter stormes kill not the Tree , but keepe downe the wanton sappe , which ascending in the Spring , makes it more fruitfull : so by adversity and misfortune the minde is somewhat opprest , but by vertue it is reviv'd , and brings forth fruite of new conversion , and being dead unto former vices , lives onely to goodnesse , as this King , who in the last part of his life conquer'd his desires , and tryumph'd in that noble Victory . Clovis 5. King of France , and the first Christian King of that Nation . Anno 485. portrait THis Lovis , or Lewis , came to the Crowne , Anno Dom. 485. at the age of 15. He surmounted through his magnanimity , the glory of his predecessors : and wee must ascribe the true entry of the French into Gaule to him , according to the affirmation of Gregory of Tours , Aymoynus , Ado , and the Modernes . For by the overthrow by him given to Siagrius , Count of Soissons , sonne of Gilles the Roman , he reduced the County to the subjection and Lawes of the French , and so abolished that small power and command which the Romans at that time had formerly , in those parts of Gaule , 537. yeares after it had beene subjected to the Roman Empire by Iulius Caesar. After that he espoused Clotilda , daughter of Chilperic , one of the Kings of Burgundy , and being in the tenth yeare of his reigne , he compelled the Thuringians to receive and acknowledge his Lawes . Hee obtained the day at Tolbiac against the Almaines , reducing their Kingdome into a Province and Dukedome : at his returne he became a Christian in the 15. yeare of his reigne , and altered his Coate of Armes . Neare unto Dijon hee overthrew Gondenbault his wives uncle , and in the 25 yeare of his reigne , hee slew with his owne hands in a battaile Alaric King of the Visigoths , who was an Arian , and drove them out of Gaule , and by that meanes hee submitted to his Kingdome the Countrey of Angolesme , Bourdelois , Perigort , Quercy , Rovergue , Albi , Auvergne , and Tholouze , nothing remaining unconquered of Gaule , but Provence , and a part of Languedoc . Afterwards being honoured with a Patriciall dignity by the Emperour Anastasius , he removed himselfe to Paris , where he established the Regall seat of his Kingdome . Others affirme , that in defiance and despite of all his greatest friends and kinsemen , who at that time commanded a great part of France , siezing their Estates and Lordships , prevented a disturbation of his estate like to ensue . He reigned 30. yeares , and lyes inhumed and St. Peter , and St. Paul , now called St. Genovesue , yeelding his last breath Anno Domin . 513. leaving foure Children , Childebert , King of Paris , Clodomire of Orleance , Clotharius of Soyssons , Theodoricke a bastard , sonne of his K. of Metts , and two daughters ; besides that sonne which was slaine in the wars . The Kingdome that was in its infancy of growth was twice mangled and dismembred . In the time of this warre , there came a messenger , that brought the King tydings how that one of his sonnes was dead : upon the receipt of which newes he presently tooke the Crowne from off his head , and fell into a heavy and melancholly passion , insomuch , that for the time he was quite bereaved of his naturall sence ; which the messenger seeing , added this to his former tale , that his sonne dyed victoriously ; hearing of which words , he revived , and tooke up the Crowne , and set it againe upon his Head , and so rested satisfied . When Richar Duke of Cambray , a man of bad conditions and lewd life , was by the King taken prisoner , and put to death , being betraied by the treachery of his Barons , they imagining , as Seneca saith , that Prosperum ac faelix scoelus , virtus vocatur : That fortunate Treachery , should be esteemed vertuous piety : and being not content with certaine richly guilt Corcelets of Copper , which the King had formerly sent them to procure the effecting of the aforesaid Treason , they complained unto him , that they were but badly recompenced . He answered , The gift of your lives is a sufficient reward for Traytors , who deserve torments rather than preferments for betraying their Lord & Master . Your lives which I suffer you to enjoy , is no small benefit and favour . For Kings , though they seeme to allow Treason , cannot love the Traytor . The Traitors thus upbraided with their wicked nesse , and condemned by their conscience , slunke away from his presence . Childebert , the sixt King of France . Anno 514. portrait CHildebert , the eldest sonne of Clovis , succeeded in the Kingdome of Paris , which was the Regall Seate of the Monarchy of France , Anno Domini 514. Upon his undertaking the government , he was by his Brothers instigated , and his Mother Clotilda to the revenge of the death of his Father and Mother , who were by Gondebault murthered : whereupon making Warres upon the Burgundians , their King Sigismund was taken in a Battaile , and together with his Queene and Progeny was throwne into a Well at Orleans . After that , they retreated against Gondemar , brother to Sigismund , where Clodomire was slaine in the pursuite . By the meanes whereof , and the Warres following upon the whole Countrey of France , Gondemar tooke possession of Burgundy : Whilst Theodorick afterwards was against Hermonfroy for the estating himselfe in the Kingdome of Thuringia , by the ayde and assistance of his brother Clotharius ; Childebert seized upon the County of Auvergne , but having intelligence of the returne of his Brother Theodorick , whom he supposed to have beene dead , he went into Spaine , against Almerick , King of the Visigoths , on a quarrell for the ill usage of his Sister Clotilda , which Alarick hee slew neare to Toledo , and tooke that City : and upon his returne he reduced Gascogny to his obedience , chasing the Visigoths backe againe into Spaine , by this meanes making the Frenchmen sole possessors of both the Gaules , excepting one part of Provence , which for a time remained in the hands and power of the Ostrogoths of Italy . Childebert upon his returne from Spaine , went with Clotharius to beate Gondemar out of his Kingdome , which was divided betweene them , as also that of Orleans was , after the slaughter of the children of their brother Clodamire , except Claudius that made an escape . About that time Theodobald , King of the Ostrogoths of Italy , yeelded up all the possessions they had in Provence , into the power of the French , to the end that they should joyne forces with him against Belisarius , Captaine Generall of the Army of the Emperour Justinian in Italy , in the interim that Childebert and Theodobert through ambition were in an ill course against Clotharius ; but these being reconciled by the Nobility of the Countrey , Childebert and Clotharius went into Spaine , and surprised Saragoca . Afterwards upon a plot of Cranne , a Nephew of his , hee made Warre upon Clotharius , who being too eager and earnest to scoure the Field , and cleare him of his Enemies , hee dyed , in the 45. yeare of his Reigne , Anno Domini 558 , and according to Sigebert & Aymoynus , 49. Hee lyeth inhumed at St. Germans des prez . This King was much troubled by his Brethren , with whom he had a divided power , and ruled as the chiefe King ; But Soveraignty admits no Partners , for Royall power , like an entire streame , fed by the Spring , whence it descended , will not mingle with other Titles , but doth maintaine an absolute and undenyed Prerogative . His troublesome Reigne concluded with his fatall death , for he was slaine by a wilde Bull , which he hunted , the manner of his death being an Embleme of his life ; for in his life hee persu'd wilde imaginations and vaine desires , untill this sad mischance layd him to rest in a Grave , to shew the vanity of humane designes , which are so soone strooke dead , such is the glory of this World. There is no vertue in this life , except it be to love the thing that is to be beloved ; and to love that , is Prudence ; and not to be moved or troubled for any matter of molestation , that is Fortitude ; nor for any matter of Flattery and delight , that is Temperance ; nor for pride , that is Justice . Clotharius 1. the seventh King of France . Anno 559. portrait CLotharius , the third legitimate Sonne of King Clovis , having reigned 45. yeares at Soissons , ( which is now called the Belgick Gaule ) upon the decease of his Brother Childebert , who dyed without issue Males , was proclaimed the 7. King of France : which his Sonne Cranne perceiving , as being now destitute of the support of his Uncle Childebert , by whose assistance he managed strong Warres against this his owne Father , came and cryed him mercy . But hee made so mall use of his fathers Grace and goodnesse , that hee committed againe a new Fellony and Rebellion against him : And when his latter proceedings began to bee worse and worse in successe than before , hee fled to Conobre , or ( as others say ) Canabo , Prince and Count of the Bretons , who entertained him , and undertooke to secure him from his Father . Whereupon his Father Clotharius with his Army invaded that Countrey , where they joyned Battaile , wherein the Bretons lost the Field , their Prince being slaine in the place , and Cranne taken Prisoner , whom his Father caused to be shut up in a house , and together with his Wife and children to bee all burnt to death . But Clotharius being the last of the Sonnes of King Clovis , dyed that same day twelve-month that he justly had caused his sonne Cranne and his to be burnt , in the 51 yeares of his being a King. Anno Dom. 563. leaving behind him foure sonnes , who againe divided the French Monarchy into the former Tetrarchyes ; insomuch , that that of Paris befell to the eldest , named Cherebert , or Charibert : Soissons to Chilperic ; Orleans with the Kingdome of Burgundy to Gontran ; and Austrasy to Sigebert , with the Provinces on this side the Rhyne : but before the partage or division aforesaid , they fell all upon Chilperic , in open Armes , for the surrender of their Father Treasures , which hee had already taken possession of , and by them the City of Paris . Whereupon it seemes that hee tooke it to heart , and ever after maliced his brothers , especially Sigisbert , who had beene the motive ( as Paulus Diaconus saith ) that the Hunns made warre against him . This King at the time of his death said , Vnach , Anach , How great is the King of Heaven , that hath made subject unto death the greatest Kings and Princes of the world ! which speech discovered , that his too much affection to the world , made the approach of death , comming to take off his upper garment of mortality , more terrible , whereas , Mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas , regumque turres , & sceptra ligonibus aequat . Death impartially knocks at Poore Cottages , and the Court gate ; And equally he bringeth downe Vnto the grave , the King and Clowne . To satisfie Pope Eugenius , and for feare of Excommunication , for killing Gawler of Quetot his servant , hearing divine Service in his Chappell , hee exempted the Lords of Quetot from homage and service due to the King , thereby to expiate his bloody offence . But although his life was very bad and vicious , and blotted with many impieties , yet in sicknes his soule recover'd some health , by a free acknowledging his sinne , saying , That his onely hope and confidence was in Gods mercy . Cherebert 8. King of France . Anno 564. portrait AFter the decease of Clotharius , Cherebert his sonne was King of Paris , Anno Dom. 564. Hee betooke himselfe to all the kindes and sorts of dishonest pleasures that his fancy suggested him . Gregory of Tours takes no notice of his reigne , because he governed not long : neverthelesse , this mention he makes of him , that he was excommunicated by S. German Bishop of Paris , for that hee had repudiated his lawfull wife Iugoberge that he might take another , his brothers Chilperic and Gontran , being no waies different in conditions . But Sigisbert was an honourable and a vertuous Prince . Cherebert dyed ( according to the report of Sigebert , and the Chronicles of France ) in the ninth yeare of his reigne , without issue or any notable memory worthy a King : which was a cause of great controversie betweene his brothers concerning the succession ; which in the end proved a warre , which ( according to Paulus Aemilius ) was of a long continuance : neverthelesse , although Gregory of Tours , and Aimoynus have very confusedly spoken of that warre , without designing or remarking the time that it begunne , nor what time Cherebert dyed : yet Gregory allowes that there was a sharing of the Kingdome . According to whose Relations , Tours , Poitiers , and Aniou , fell to Sigisbert ; but what partsbefell to the others is not mentioned expressely but onely this , that Chilperic obtained a part of Normandy with Rouen : Gontran , Berry , Perigueux , and Gascony . But each of them kept his part in the City of Paris , and promised each to other , that after their departure thence , no one of them after that would enter into it againe , without the consent of the other two . This Cherebert dyed at Blaye , neare Burdeaux , An. Dom. 573. and was buried at St. Romanus of Blaye . Gontran , Sigisbert , and Chilperic were , during their lives , in contention , untill such time as their brother Sigisbert was slaine by two Souldiers , who were put upon that action by Fredegunde , the wife of Chilperic , who was besieged in Tournuy by Sigisbert , who not long before was acknowledged as King at Paris . This King was enchanted with the cuppe of pleasure , whereof hee dranke deep , & thereby committed many violent acts : for nulla capitalior pestis , quàm corporis voluptas hominibus à natura data est ; unlawfull sinfull pleasure is the cause of all plagues . And therefore Diogenes told Alexander , that hee had alwaies pleasure enough , while Alexander had never enough pleasure ; and therefore he did not desire the insatiate pleasures of a King , and a King could not enjoy his pleasures . But this pleasure doth bewitch all the World , especially the sensible and rationall man , onely the spirituall mind can flye a higher pitch , & account all the delights of this world , but like the golden trappings of the Asse , that is made brave to carry greater burthens . Chilperic , the ninth King of France . Anno 577. portrait CHilperick having reigned Nine yeares at Soissons , and seeing himselfe raised from a meane to a higher degree of his fortune , by the death of his Brother Sigisbert , departed from Tournay to Paris : where having beene received as lawfull King , Anno Domini 577. dispatched his sonne Merovaeus with an Army for the reducing of the Countries and Cities scituated upon the River Loire ; but he instead of that service , went directly to Rouen , where by the advice of the Arch-bishop Praetextatus , he married Brunehault , the Widow of the foresaid Sigisbert . Whereupon his father was enraged , and after having dispersed the forces of the said slaine Sigisbert , which came and assaulted him neare Soissons , he shut up Merovaeus in a Monastery at Mans , and afterwards sent his other sonne into Guienne , for the recovery of whatsoever had beene in Sigisberts possession : from whence he was repelled by Patrice Mumole , King Gontrans Lieutenant . In the meane time Merovaeus , who was somewhat nettled , and had betaken himselfe to Brunehault , is constrained to flye into Austrasie ; from whence being also expelled , was put to death , and Praetextatus confined to perpetuall Exile . After this Chilperick enforced Waroch , Count of lower Bretagne , to acknowledge vassallage unto him , An. Dom. 584. On the other side , Childebert , who laboured to recover Marsiles which his brother Gontran detained from him , made peace with his Uncle Chilperic , who on his behalfe , with all his forces fell upon Guienne , tooke Lymosin , Perigueux , and Agenois ; and as he was very desirous to follow his fortune upon Bourges , he was stayed by the Army of Gontran , with whom he made peace . Not long after Chilperic perceiving too amorous passages of his Wife Fredegund with Landry , Mayre of his Palace , to take away the occasion of his resentment , they caused him that night to bee murthered , as hee returned from Hunting , in the Moneth of September , in the 23. yeare of his Reigne , leaving one sonne , named Clotharius , foure Moneths old . Whilst the Daughter of Chilperic was in her journey to be marryed to the second sonne of the Visigoths , she was stripped , ransacked , and robbed of her treasure and jewells , and sent backe againe . An. Dom. 586. Helyeth interred at St. German de prez . The occasion of his murther was the discovering of Fredegunds affection to Landry , for thinking to give his Wife a morning-salutation , hee came booted into her Chamber before hee went to Hunting , and finding her kembing her haire , which lay spread over her face , drew neare without speaking , and with his riding-wand in jest touch'd the hinder part of herhead ; she taking the King for Landry , who had free accesse for secret visits , said ; In my judgment Landry , a good Knight should alwayes strike before , and not behind : whereupon perceiving that it was the King , who by those words had discovered her minde , while the King was gone a Hunting , plotting the death of Fredegund and Landry , they contrived his death , and by murtherers by them hired , the King accompanied onely with his Page , was killed as he return'd from the Chace . Clotharius 2. the tenth King of France . Anno 586. portrait THis Clotharius , the second of that Name , at the age of foure Moneths , An. Dom. 586 , succeeded his Father under the tuition of his Uncle Gontran , who confirmed Landry Mayre of the Palace , and constituted him his Lieutenant Generall of the Kingdome , and retained Paris to himselfe , with all the dependances of the Kingdome of Cherebert , the late King. Gontran dyed in the 33. yeare of his Reigne , Anno Dom. 595 , having before instituted for his Heire by will Childebert , King of Austrasia , his Nephew , who lost the Battaile at Soifsons against Fredegund , for the Guardianship of his Cousin Clotharius : As also foure yeares after , or thereabout , Childebert being deceased , Brunechilde , who had the tuition of Theodobert and Theodoric her yong sonnes , lost the battaile against her neare Muret. Fredegund in the end dying , the two Kings of Austrasia and Orleans being vexed at the Ambushments of Clotharius , gave him battaile neare unto Sens and Estampes , and left him no more than twelve Counties of his whole Kingdome . Theodoric as victorious and tryumphant enters Paris . After that Theodoric having his hands full of his other brother , and before that he would undertake any Warre against him , accorded with this his brother Clotharius , that hee would give him the Dukedome of Denthelin , and other parts which hee had taken from him , on condition that he would be a Neuter betweene them . But hee having intelligence of the death of Theodobert , who was slaine neare Cologne in the 17. yeare of his Reigne , enters immediately upon those promised Countries . Theodoric being very desirous that he should let goe his hold , was impoisoned by Brunehault . Clotharius remaining now sole peaceable possessor of the whole Monarchy of France , put all the children of Theodoric to death , except Merovaeus , who was his youngest sonne . Afterwards he punished Brunehault according to her deserts and demerits ; and he instituted his sonne Dagobert King of Austrasia , against whom this man was much incensed for the death of his brother Rodoald : but hee was reconciled into favour by the Marriage of Cometrude , Sister of his last Wife . Clotharius having largely revenged himselfe upon the Saxons , who had revolted and wounded Dagobert , daring that that were without the reach of his Sword , deceased the 45. yeare of his age , and of his reigne 37. An. D. 632. leaving Dagobert by his first Wife , and Aribert by the second . Brunehault before mention'd , having caused many murders and mischiefes , was by her owne souldiers yeelded up to Clotayre , and by the chiefest persons of his Dominions , condemned to bee tyed to the tayle of a wilde Mare , and drawne through a stony rough Countrey , being thereby torne in peeces , and dying many deaths in one death ; yet St. Gregory in certaine Letters commends her piety and wisedome , for many Temples were by her builded and endowed , while in the Temple of her soule shee sets up Altars to murder and whoredome . Dagobert the 11. King of France . Anno 632. portrait DAgobert being possessed of the Crowne Anno Dom. 632. notwithstanding the oppositions of Brunulph , Vncle and governour of Aribert , he assigned him the Countries of Aquitan and Guienne for his maintenance , whereunto he gave the stile and title of a Kingdome , and bounded it with the River Loire , and the Pyrenian Mountaines . After that he laboured to polish his Kingdome , administring justice to every man. In the ninth yeare of his reigne , which was the third yeare after the decease of his Father , he captivated himselfe to vices , and voluptuousnesse , in such sort , that hee grew infamous , although hee seemed much devoted to the Abby of St. Denis , which he caused to be built , and enriched it with the pillaging of other Churches . In the interim , King Aribert deceased the seventh yeare of his reigne , leaving a sonne called Chilperic , who survived him but few dayes , of whose death Dagobert was strongly suspected . Hee immediately united the Kingdome of Aquitan to the Monarchy of France , and dismembred the Dukedome of Almania into divers parts , as Munster affirmes . Hee released the Saxons of a yearely Tribute of five hundred Cowes , which they payed to those of Austrasia , upon condition that they should keepe the Sclavonians out of the Dominions of France . After this hee crowned his sonne Sigisbert King of Austrasia . But because that in the 12 yeare of his reigne , Clovis , or Lewis was borne by his wife Nentilde , he confirmed the kingdom of Austracy upon Sigisbert , and designed the occidentall part of his Kingdome , called Neustria , together with that of Burgundy , to his sonne Clovis . At that time Radulphe Duke , and governour of Thuringia , for King Dagobert would needes oppose himselfe against Ansigise Maire of the Palace of Austracy , and make himselfe King ; but in vaine . Afterwards Dagobert combated victoriously the rebellious Gascognes , and intending as much to the Bretons Iudicael did him homage for his Kingdome . Lastly , he deceased with a Flux the 19. or , as others affirme , the 29 of Ianuary , Anno Dom. 647. sixteene yeares after the decease of his Father . Hee lyes inhumedat St. Denis : with this King dyed the splendour of the Kings of France , and the power of the Maires of the Palace beganne to take a dangerous and pernicious roote . The Character of this King may bee thus drawne : He was better furnished with vertue than his education promised : he strained the Kingdome by Iustice , and brought it to moderation , and obedience ; the state thereof beingtoo much slackned by his fathers lenity , and as he had tun'd the government to yeeld a vertuous harmony , he grew into the opinion of his Subjects , by his affection to Piety , which he made to shine most cleare and evident , by building and enriching many Temples , especially St. Denis , honour'd since by being the constant Sepulchre where the Kings of France lye buried . He banished also the Iewes out of his Territories . But these resplendant vertues were darkened and disgraced by the foule sinne of Adultery , whereby he grew infamous to his Subjects and Strangers , and was so confirmed in this vice , that Anand Bishop of Paris perswading his Conversion , was therefore banished . But his reason was awaked by Pepius constant reprehension , to whom banishment being threatned , yet he persisted , and by a brave importunity , neglecting his owne danger , obtained of the King to bee mercifull unto himselfe , and forsake his sinne ; such was the minde of this vertuous Prince to hearken to the words of a wise man which were spoken in season , that ever after he was wary both of his words & actions ; leavingan example of loyalty in a servant , and of Reasons victory in a Prince . Clovis , ( aliâs ) Lewis 2. the 12. King of France , Anno 645. portrait THis Clovis or Lewis , although he were the younger brother of Sigisbert , whom some hold to have beene borne of a Concubine , tooke the possession upon him of the Kingdomes both of France and Burgundy , under the government of his Mother Nentilde , and of Prince Aega , Mayre of the Palace , who shortly after dyed : in whose place was substituted Ercembault , kinsman to the late Dagobert by the mothers side . In the meane time Pepin , Mayre of the Palace of Austrasie , dyed , into whose office and place his sonne Grimoald would enter . But perceiving himselfe to be opposed by a certaine Otho , who formerly had had the government of Sigebert in his minority made a quarrell betweene him and Leuther , Duke of Almaine , who slew him . After , taking upon him the dignity of Mayre of the Palace , hee matched his Sister Begga to the Duke Ansigise , sonne of St. Arnulph , by whom hee had Pepin Heristel . Nentilde deceased Anno Dom. 651. as also her Favorite Flaveate did , who was by Nation a Frenchman , Constable of Burgundy , and Wilebald Governour of Burgundy Trans-jurane ; by the reason whereof Ercembault governed solely the Kingdome , until the King came to age . Afterwards in the yeare 657 , Sigebert perswading himselfe that he should have no issue , adopted Childebert , sonne of Grimoald , Mayre of his Palace as his sonne : but after having a son borne to him , whom he named Dagobert , at his decease hee left him to succeede under the charge of Grimoald , who caused the Infant Dagobert to be transported into Scotland by Dudo , Bishop of Poictiers , there to be made a Monke , and caused his owne sonne Childebert to be crowned King of Austrasie ; which caused the King Clovis , accompanied with his Mayre Ercembault , to give him battaile , in which they were both taken , and carryed to Paris , where they dyed . By reason whereof Clovis instituted his second sonne Childeric King of Austrasie , and appointed Walfroy for Mayre of his Palace . After that there being a great famine , Clovis tooke all the Plate and Treasure out of the Church of St. Denis , and gave it to the poore , and in recompence thereof hee exempted that Abby from the subjection of the Bishop of Paris . He departed this life to a better , An. Dom. 665 , in the 21. yeare of his age , or as others , 23 , and lyeth at St. Denis , expecting a glorious Resurrection . This King and many other his successors , retained nothing of Soveraignty , but the name and habilements of Kings , having resign'd their Regall power to their Mayres . For after they had committed all their Authority to these Vice-kings , they themselves did never appeare in publick , but on the first day of May , and then in their Chariots , stuck with flowers , and drawne with 4. Oxen. No suiters were admited to the Kings presence , who in his Chamber surfetted on all kind of pleasure , while the Subjects complained onely to the Mayre , and by him had their wrongs redressed ; for the whole government , which belonged unto the Kings , was now ordered by Mayres : yet this King was happy in his Consort and Queene Bandour , of whose Piety and devotion to Religion , the Abby of Shelces , called St. Bandour , and other religious buildings were lasting Monuments . Clotharius 3. the 13. King of France . Anno 666. portrait THis Clotharius the third , the eldest sonne of Clovis , succeeded in the Regall power , Anno Dom. 666 , ( his brother Childeric or Childebert and Theodoric being very young ) Clotharius permitted the sway of government to his Mother Bathilde , and his Mayre of Palace Ercembault , or Ereich , whom some are of opinion to have beene entituled Duke of France , and after the death of this , hee entertained one Ebroin in his place , ( or as the Almaine Chronicles say ) Eberwin , a German borne , a man cruell , malicious , and wicked , who was preferred unto him by the French. He was the first , that , abusing the imbecillity and Infancy of his Master , raised the power and authority of his owne dignity to such a heighth it never had before , slighting and misprizing the Majesty and greatnesse of Kings : insomuch that afterwards nothing , of what importance soever , must passe without the approbation of those Mayres , all the Principality ( as it were ) being solely in their breasts and power , swaying yea , and limiting the expences of their Kings , as they list themselves : making Warres , Peace , Alliances , Ordinances and Customes of the Kingdome at their pleasure . Some Chronicles say , that the Kings living at their ease and pleasures , shewed themselves but once a yeare in publicke upon the first day of May in a generall assembly , which was held every yeare for the publick affaires of the Kingdome , in a place called The Field of Mars , where they rode in a Chariot drawne by foure Oxen , accompanied with the chiefe of the Baronry , as well hearing the complaints of their Subjects , as giving audience to Embassadors of forraigne Princes ; all which they received at the second hand from their Mayres . This Clotharius was surprized by a Feaver , where of he dyed , having reigned foure yeares , without leaving any issue , Anno Dom. 670. Theodoric undertakes the government of the Kingdome , but through the turmoyles betweene him and Ebroin Mayre of the Palace , the subjects enforced him to a Monasticke life at St. Denis , and Ebroin at Leuxeul in the Franche Contè . Clotharius lyes at St. Denis in France . The composition of his minde was cruell , which the subjects felt in heavy taxations , by him imposed , saying that plenty and peace made them forgetfull of their duty . And of him and his successors it may be said , that they left nothing memorable , but that they left no memory . Hee may be reckoned among those Kings that were living Pictures of Soveraignty , shewed every yeare to the people , and so put up againe into his Chamber : but if Vertue be active , and consists in doing good , how could Kings thinke that they might rule by their Deputies ? You never knew that Flock of sheepe did thrive , when the Shepheard committed them to the care of an Hireling , or a Boy and a Dogge , for then the poore sheepe are torne by Bryars : so are the poore subjects by oppressions , when Rex dormit securus , when the King sleepes , and suffers his Mayres to governe him and his Realme . Therefore it is said , that no man is good in regard of the nobility of his Birth , but for the excellency of his Vertue : For true Nobility dependeth of Vertue , and all other things are of Fortune . But this was the defect of these times that made soveraigne power have aweake aspect , and not to looke so fine and cleare as it would have done , for this King and many others were then but like Pictures in Arras : yet for all his cruelty , they bestowed upon him those funerall Rites which appertained to Soveraignty , and inhumed him amongst the former Kings . Childeric 2. the 14. King of France . Anno 670. portrait THis Childeric , King of Austrasy , and brother to Clotharius , being called to the Crowne by the Frenchmen , tooke Ulfoalde for his Mayre , but they found themselves as much troubled with him as they had beene with Theodoric and Ebroin , whom they had made Monkes , and confined into Monasteries . This Childeric , who was a man of no great wit , and dissolute , confined ( saith Sigebert ) Leger Bishop of Authun , a man of a holy life , to the Monastery of Luxeul : Neverthelesse the Supplement of Idatius affirmes that he was so gracious with him , that he was in a manner as Mayre of the Palace . He caused a Gentleman to be ignominiously whipped , who was of Franconia , called Bodille , by which fact he excited such a scandall against himselfe , and a generall hatred of most part of the Nobility of his Realme , that they all rebelled against him , after the example of Ingolbert ( aliâs ) Wigobert , and Amalbert ; giving such an occasion to Bodille , that he sought all occasions of revenge for the notorious disgrace hee had received from him : who on a day espying him comming from Hunting , caused him to be murthered by the assistance of his Compliees , who also shewed no more mercy to his Queene and Wife Blivilde , although shee were great with child ; which was a cause that Ulfoalde fled into Austrasie , and that the Lords of France , by the advice of Leger Bishop of Authun , tooke Leudesil , the sonne of the late Ercembault , for Mayre of the Palace , who ( as it seemes to Aymoynus and Ado ) taking Theodoric out of the Monastery , estated him in the Regall Throne . Childeric and his Wife were funebrially interred in the Church of St. German des prez lez Paris , Anno Domini 676 , and seven yeares after that by the generall consent of the Frenchmen hee was called out of Austrasie to governe the Kingdome of France . Hee left no issue ; Sigebert and Paulus Aemilius seeme to confound the History , being of opinion that Childeric reigned after Clotharius 12. yeares , and Theodoric 17. yeares after him : but others hold that the reigne of Theodoric continued 19 , in the which they number the yeares of his being a Monke , Childerick being substituted in his place . This King was another of the same stampe with the former , by nature enclined to tyranny and cruelty , disgracing his well-begun reigne with a bad conclusion : for Kings mounted on the top of Honour , and beholding their subjects with contempt , thrust forward by flattery or ambition , doe easily become Tyrants . And as this Kings life did not shew handsome , so his death plotted and effected by Bodille , did instruct Kings not to dishonour or contemne their Nobility , being their right Arme. And also it shewed , that a disgracefull punishment inflicted on a Gentleman , doth touch the quicke of the soule with a deepe apprehension , for being of a freer tender nature , they scorne as much to receive an injury , as doe any , and therefore they account it Justice to revenge , though they dye in the confirmation of the act : This appeares by Bodille , who concealed her anger , untill like Lightning it struck the King before it was seene ; for he must be silent , full of darke thoughts , and carry his light inward , that will vindicate an injury ; and write Mihi & vindictae litavi , this is a sacrifice to Revenge . Theodoric 2. 15. King of France . Anno 680. THeodoric ( alias ) Thierry , the second of that name , having beene called out of the Monastery by Ebroin , who in the time that things were in a combustion and confusion through the death of Childeric , went and assaulted Leudesie , from whom hee recovered the Royall Finances . Afterwards pursuing him , he , contrary to his promise , caused him to be put to death , and causing himselfe to bee re-estated in that dignity of which formerly hee had beene deprived , persecuted all those that had any way opposed him , filling all France with murtherous cruelties : insomuch , that he put to death Leger , Bishop of Authun , and his brother Guerin . Whilst the Austrasians substituted Pepin , Heristed , Maire of the Palace of Austrasie , in the place of Vlsoald , and appoynted for his Coadjutor Martin , his Cousen German , sonne of Clodulphe , second Sonne of S. Arnulph . Where of Ebroin being advertised , went to give them battaile at a place called Locofic , where Pepin was enforced to betake himselfe into Austrasie for safety , and Martin to Laon : From whence Ebroin , upon his word given him in way of promise , fetcht him out , and caused him to be put to death . Immediately hereupon Hermonfroy slew Ebroin , and for refuge betooke himselfe to Pepin . By the reason whereof , Theodoric took to bee Maire of the Palace one named Waraton , a man well advised , who having beene supplanted and undermined by his sonne Gislemare , who dyed shortly after , entered into the State , although hee kept it not long , but dying left it in the hands and power of Bertaire , who in such a high nature disgusted the Lords and Nobility of France , that they withdrew their affection from him , and there went ( namely Andr amne and Reole ) to consult with Pepin for a Warre upon Theodoric the King , and Bertaire , who was neare Taxieres in Vermandois defeated , and the said Bertaire slaine by some that pursued him . Whereupon Theodoric made a peace with Pepin , and gave him the office of Maire of his Palace , as he already had that of Austrasie . Pepin being desirous to compose the matters of Austracy in order , instituted Norbert as his Lievtenant in France , in his absence . Afterwards he made his eldest sonne Drogon Duke of Campagne : Pepin began to governe in France , Anno Domini 687. Theodoric deceased 688. having reigned nineteene yeares , beeing a wonderfull patient King , and one that would not be moved with any small disaster that should have happened unto him , either through the Divine Power , or Humane Resistance . Hee left behinde him three Sonnes , Clovis , Clotharius , and Childebert . This King being onely a picture of Soveraignty , without any active motion , Ne vixisse inutilis olim , videatur , left issue to shew that he had lived . He sate like a patient man , and beheld the Tragedies playd by the Mayres , as they had beene a game of Tables , untill Pepin wonne the set and Soveraignty of France . This King was of a slow disposition , not contemning , but neglecting the World ; for if he had onely slighted earthly glory , he would have violated Curius , who when the Samnites brought him great store of Treasure , as he was sitting by the fire side , hee said , Non aurum haberi praeclarum sibi videri dixit ; sedeis , qui haberent aurum , imperare : He accounted it no glory to have store of Gold , but to governe those that had store of gold . This was a magnanimity of minde , but a dejected minde in a Prince , suffering a Subject to over-toppe him , did not expresse the Courage of a Caesar , or an Alexander , that desir'd to bee Monarchs of the whole world . Clovis 3. the 16. King of France . Anno 689. portrait AFter the decease of Theodorick , Clovis , his eldest sonne , began his Reigne in his minority , Anno Domini 689 , having Pepin for Mayre of his Palace , who was surnamed Heristel , sonne of Ansigise , under whom France , that heretofore seemed to bee divided , and ( as it were ) dismembred , seemed now to be as an entire body , as formerly it had beene , and began to recover its pristine lustre and honour , which it had in a manner lost by the precedent divisions , and intestine dissentions ; which also had given an occasion to the Aquitans and Gascognes to range apart under the government of one proper and peculiar Prince , whom they styled Duke ; an occasion that Roderic of Toledo tooke to make mention of one called Loup who was about that time . Clovis reigned ( according to the Contivator of Gregory of Tours , Ado , and Sigebert ) onely foure yeares , although Aimoynus , through the default of Writers , acknowledgeth but two yeares . And it seemes that in his time the Saxons and Swedes , who upon the occasion of the precedent Warres by the succession of times , had withdrawne themselves out of the obedience to the French , were by Pepin summoned to their duty . And because they made him know that they would not performe any such thing but upon compulsion , hee passed over the Rhine with an Army against them , wherewith hee gave them such downe-right knocks , that he beate them into a subjection according to his desire . By the meanes whereof France for some space of time continued in peace , recovering by little and little its authority and renowne amongst other Nations and strangers . Wherefore Clovis had no leasure to enjoy a long content , because hee dyed , although young , ( as it is said ) leaving the succession to his brother Childebert , An. Dom. 692. The place of his death or interrment is not mentioned in any Authors . This King reigned but foure yeares , and therefore his Character may bee drawne by the Embleme of the Sunne rising , with a faire and cleare aspect , but presently over-cast with thick clouds , having this Motto , Orior & morior . As the Sunne which fairely rose , Is hid with clouds that doe enclose The cleare beames , while that it doth shew A sorrow , weeping teares of dew : So this King rose to a Crowne , And setting soone in death , went down Leaving the Spheare of Majesty : His Motto this ; I rose to dye . Childebert 2. the 17. King of France . Anno 692. portrait After the death of Clovis , his brother Childebert succeeded him , and reigned according to all Authours , 17. or 18. yeares , except Ado , who alloweth him but 13. Neverthelesse it seemeth that it was in his time that Pepin made warre upon Ratbod , Duke of Frizeland , who was as yet a Pagan and an Idolater ; so that he being overthrowne , Pepin would not grant him any conditions of peace , unlesse he would permit a Monke called Wilebros , ( aliâs ) Clement , a learned and vertuous man , might freely give instructions to the Frizons in the Christian Religion ; which for the most part was generally approved and liked by the people : but the Nobles and chiefe men remained and continued in their ancient errour together with their Prince . Moreover , that Pepin was a man accomplished , and of singular parts , yet contrary to the Lawes of Marriage , he was so much taken with the fond love of a Gentlewoman called Alpaide , that hee utterly loathed his wife Plectrude . By reason whereof Lambert , Bishop of Utrecht , or ( as some report ) Liege , a man of a holy life , boldly undertooke to lay open his sinne unto him , although he had restored him to his See Episcopall , whereof Ebroin had deprived him . Whereupon Alpaide was so much enraged , that shee instigated her brother Dodon to kill him : but he and his associates received a reward due for such a demerite and murther . Pepin on the other part hearing that Norbert his Lieutenant of Maireship of France was deceased , substituted his second sonne Grimoald in the place , and caused him to marry Theudesinde , Daughter of Ratbod , Duke of Frizeland . About five yeares after , Drogon , the sonne of Pepin , Duke of Champagne , dyed , ( as Ado noteth ) Anno Dom. 708 , but according to Sigebert , 699 , whose estates were by Pepin given to his sonne Thibault : after that , seeing the Swedes to rebell against Childebert , under the conduct of Villarius he sent Anepos Bishop against them with a powerfull Army , which overthrew them , saith Ado. Childebert deceased An. Dom. 710 , having reigned 17. yeares , leaving issue , Dagobert , Clowis , and Daniel . That which is chiefly observable in this King , was his dotage on Alpaide , a faire & beautifull Gentlewoman , whom he loved beyond all respect of himselfe , letting his Fame bleed to death , wounded with a bad report for his incontinent life . For that King that is addicted to the love of a woman , hath all his senses so charmed , that he understands nothing but his pleasure , and is quite given over to follow his owne wicked desires . For , Est infoelicius quàm meretrice nihil . A Whore may well compared be Unto a Garden of misery : He that doth both touch and taste Her fruite , doth unto death make haste . And hee that endeavours to make a King see his owne vice , does alwaies perish in the attempt , & resembles Virgils poore Gnat which the shepheard killed with clapping his hand against his face , while he strove to wake him . So Bishop Lambert , that would have wak'd the King , was by Alpaides plot and the Kings consent murdered . Dagobert 2. the 18. King of France . Anno 710. portrait DAgobert , the eldest sonne of Childebert , began his Reigne Anno Dom. 710 , according to Trithemius , Ado , and Aventine ; not as Sigebert would have it , 716. There is not any memorable thing by Pepin done in his time , found or read recommendable to posterity , but onely the death of Grimoald , Maire of the Palace of France , which was Anno Dom. 714. in April , who was miserably slaine by a Souldier , a Frizelander , in the Church of St. Lambert , belonging to the See of Liege , whither he went to visite his father Pepin then lying sicke in his bed , whereof he dyed the same yeare , about the midst of December , having executed both the Maireships with great honour for the space of 27. yeares and a halfe , after he had surrogated Thibault to his sonne Grimoald to be Maire . He resigned the Mayery of Austrasie to a naturall sonne of his called Charles , whom he had by his Concubine Alpaide , already perceiving in him the signes of a great Generosity , which enabled him for such a charge , although hee were but yet very young . Which gave an occasion to Plectrude , the lawfull wife of Pepin , cunningly to surprize him , and to imprison him in the City of Cologne , as well for the Novercall jealousie shee had of him , as for having meanes also to ruine the estate of Austrasie , as also of France , being in the hands of her younger sonne Thibault , assuring herselfe that the managing of businesses would passe well enough under his name : But the Frenchmen not willing to be governed by a Woman , being grieved also that the office of the Maire should be hereditary , which formerly had beene by Election , made an insurrection against Thibault , whom they forced to flye into the Forrest Cocie . After that they chose Ranfroy for Mayre : The same yeare 714. Dagobert dyed , having reigned 5. yeares . This King was disswaded from the love of Alpaide , by Lambert Bishop of Vtrect , whom this cruell Dame in revenge caused to be slaine by her brother Dodon , strucke after the acting this Murder , with a disease of wormes , the stench whereof he being not able to endure , threw himselfe headlong into the River of Menze . See here a punishment to affright the sinfull soule ; a King that had before lived in a most voluptuous manner , that made a Whore the Center of all his thoughts , thinking all happinesse to be contained within that circumference , having lost his reason , and being wholly governed by a petty-coat , what a sad and fatall end did he meete withall ! For pleasure comes with a faire alluring face , tempting to taste of her Circes Cup , but when shee turnes her backe , she hath a ragged ugly shape , which offends the sight , and brings the mind to sad repentance . This King had highly sinned , and now wormes began to be bold with him , and eate his living flesh , so that corruption did not follow after death , but contrary to nature hee rotted and corrupted while he lived , untill the worme of conscience tormented his soule ; a miserable death attending a bad life . Clotharius the 4 , 19 King of France . Anno 719. portrait CLotharius the fourth , sonne of Theodoric , who was the fifteenth King of France , was brother to the Kings , Clovis the third , and Childebert the second , and Uncle to Dagobert the second ; and by the plots of Charles Martel , upon the decease of Dagobert , was made King. For , hee perceiving that the greatest part of the French had constituted King , a certaine Daniel , a man of the Royall blood , whom they had drawne out of the Monastery , and nominated him Chilperic the second ; he , by force of Armes having valiantly fought it out in the field , and victoriously overthrowne them , ( as hereafter shall be mentioned ) made himselfe Master of all France , and from thenceforth Charles Martel against his will was made King : But he knowing that the French , that could not containe themselves without a King , and would not admit any to the Title , but those of the Royall blood , knowing also himselfe not so descended , he caused this Clotharius to be Crowned King , as the next of blood ; not that hee thought him worth such a dignity as that of a Kingdome , but for a gaining of authority by this faire pretext , and for the transferring of the Crowne of France by little and little to his Children , which afterwards came to passe . For under the name of Clotharius , Charles Martel did what he pleased , which so fortunately succeeded daily , that by this meanes he made a scaling-Ladder for his sonne Pepin to the Crowne : So , that Clotharius the fourth , was made but an imaginary or titulary King , who did not any thing worthy of memory , because hee reigned not above two yeares or little longer : and in the time of his reigne , all France was in great Factions and Divisions , by the reason of so many pretendants to the Office of Maire of the Palace : also that Charles Martel had after him the entire government of the whole Kingdome , and command of all ; insomuch , that he was called , Prince of the French-men , great Master and Governonr of France : And Clotharius had but the bare title of King : which is a cause that Paulus Aemilius , and other Historians have not inserted him into the Catalogue of the Kings of France . The aforesaid Clotharius deceased about the yeare 719 , and lyeth inhumed at Nancy . This King , having not the power of a King was like a Picture of Majesty , for some years exposed to the publick view , but afterwards death drew a Curtaine between him and the world , and then he was soone forgotten , whereas vertue doth give a second life to Princes , while their name is preserved fresh in memory : For Sola virtus expers Sepulchri . Vertue alone can never dye , But liveth still in memory . And therfore that excellent monument , better than any Marble stone cut into forme by Carvers Art , is the statue of the mind , not that of the body : for Statuae huiusmodi relinquendae , quae virtutis sint monumenta magis , quàm staturae corporis . That King doth need no Tombe cut out by Art , Whose Fame doth live in every Subjects heart . Daniel ( alias ) Chilperic 20. King of France . Anno 719. portrait DAniel , whom some affirme to have beene the Sonne of Childebert , and brother to Dagobert ; and others , that he was onely of the blood Royall , was taken out of the Monastery to bee made King ; and his former name was changed into Chilperic , Anno Domini 715. In the beginning of his Reigne he entered into a confederacy with Ratbode Duke of Frizeland . In the meane time Charles Martel escaped the imprisonment of his Step-mother Plectrude : and as hee made all possible meanes and waies for the recovery of his right , before that hee could effect any thing , he was by Ratbode defeated , neare the Meuse , before that Rainfroy , and Chilperic could come to charge him . Neverthelesse , Anno Domini 716. after , as the Frenchmen went with a Convoy of an infinite treasure of monyes from the parts neare Cologne , which Plectrude had given them . Charles Martel set upon them with such a fury , that he enforced them to forsake it neare unto Albis . By the meanes whereof , taking heart for this his first fortunate enterprize , he overthrew Rainfroy , and Chilperic , Anno Domini 717. the 21 of March , neare unto Vinciate , who came with an intent of an ample revenge , Charles by this victory assuring himselfe of the French , desirous to reduce the rest of the Kingdome of Austracy , entered by force into Cologne , and forced Plectrude to surrender unto him all his Fathers Treasures . And for the greater validity of his cause , puts one forward ( whom some esteeme to have beene the Uncle of the last King Dagobert , called Clotharius , or Lotharius ) forcing him to take upon him the title and name of King : with him afterwards hee went to encounter Chilperic , and Rainfroy , who by the meanes of Eude Duke of Aquitan , or Gaseogne , were destitute of their Forces , being by him defeated , and overthrowne in Champagne , insomuch , that for safety Chilperic retired to the said Duke with all his Treasures : Anno Domini 719. Clotharius , the titulary King , departed this life , whereupon Charles Martel sent to demand King Chilperic of Eude , that he might bee sent unto him : by whom he was afterwards acknowledged as a King , and entertained Eude , into his amity and love . Chilperic also a yeare after deceased , Anno Dom. 720. having reigned five yeares and a halfe in a troublesome and turbulent Stare , which was scarce settled in all the time of his Reigne : Charles Martel , with Clotharius , ( or Lotharius , who had tooke the name and title of King ) raising many perturbations in his Kingdome : But Death at length drew his dayes to a period , after his great and manifold troubles , and lyeth interred at Noyon . Theodoric 21. King of France . Anno. 720. portrait THeodoric was by Charles Martel substituted to Chilperic , Anno Domini 720. and reigned onely titulary , as others had done before him , for the space of eighteene yeares . Charles Martel left Aniou to Rainfroy , upon condition , that hee should resigne the office of Mayre , and after that went to terrifie and chastise the Saxons , who had rebelled : at which time Ratbod Duke of Frizeland dyed A. D. 727. He brought the Almaines into such a servitude to the French , that before that time they never performed . Afterwards , having enforced Plectrude to come to an agreement , he marched into Aquitan , against Eude , where in the way hee , by a generall Parliament , made himselfe to bee stiled Prince of the French. Whereupon Eude , more enraged than vanquished , incited the Saracens of Spaine , by the meanes of Muguoce , Lord of Lerdane his sonne in Law their servant , whom Charles encountred before Tours , and gave them an overthrow by the assistance of the said Eude , who was enforced to take his part by reason of the insolencyes committed by the Saracens , who had now come downe into his Countrey . In this expedition hee gained the sirname of Martel , for the Mortality he made of his enemies . After the ending of this warre , he went against the Burgundians , to punish them for their rebellion , and also those of Provence . After that , knowing the death of Eude , he reduced Gnienne and Aquitaine into his obedience , dis-inheriting Gaifer and Walde the sonnes of Eude ; who retiring themselves into Gothland , and Septimany ( alias ) Languedoc , recovered by the assistance of the Visigoths , a part of Guienne , in the meane time that Martel was in warres against Pepin , the sonne of Ratbod , whom he overthrew , and forced the Frizons to become Christians . After , having sent backe his Vncle Childebrand against the Visigoths and Saracens , who had possessed Avignon , himselfe went to quell Burgundy , now upon a revolt , and by the aide of Luitprand , King of the Lombards , he went to drive Athin out of Narbon , and out of all Languedoc , and Provence , all which he submitted to the Crowne of France , and hee tooke away the Earledome of Marsiles from Count Morice , who had delivered Avignon to the Saracens . Theodoric dyed about they yeare 740. It was a usuall custome for great Warriers and Souldiers in those times to get some titular addition to their name ; as Alexander was called Ille magnus ; so Martel was so sirnamed , Quasi mortalis , or Martialis , because he was mortal in his expeditions , & full of martiall valour ; he was the first founder of the second Race of the French Kings , and therefore must needes be a man of great vertue , since the raisers of private families are either Saints or Divells , that get honour by vertue , or goe to hell for it , to leave it to their Posterity . Childeric 3. the 22. King of France . Anno 740. portrait CHilderic succeeded his brother Theodorick , Anno Domini 740. He was the last King of the race of the Merovees , Charles Martel deceased at Paris , October the 22. An. Dom. 741 , leaving Carloman and Pepin surnamed The short , Giles Arch-bishop of Rouen , ( and Griffon , who was by another Mother ) Carloman and Pepin tooke upon all their Fathers possessions , and entituled themselves Dukes and Princes of the French. They called Hunaud to accompt , who had made himselfe a proprietary Lord of Aquitaine . In the meane time Griffon fastened upon Laon , claiming it as his right ; from whence he was fetcht out , and imprisoned at Ardennes . After Carboman having compelled the Almans ( who had revolted ) to his obedience , An. Dom. 743 , went with his brother to combate Odilon ( or ) Vtilon , Duke of Bavaria , who was now in Rebellion , and had stolen and married their sister : whom they having compelled to alter his Title of King to Duke , they were contented he should peaceably enjoy their Sister as his wife . At their departure out of Bavaria , An. Dom. 744. they went against the Saxons , whom they enforced to undergoe their accustomed yoake , giving their Duke Theodoric as an Hostage , who upon his owne word was sent backe ; but the yeare following hee was againe taken in a relapse of a new revolt against the French. An. Dom. 746. Carloman became a Monke of Mount Soracte in Tuscany , and afterward at Mount Cassin . Whereupon Pepin reduced the whole Monarchy into his sole power . Afterwards hee pursued his brother Griffon , who had retired himselfe into Saxony , and from thence into Bavaria , from whence Pepin having fisht him , hee brought him into France , and gave him the Dukedome of Angely in Normandy . After this Pepin affecting to joyne to himselfe both the name and the Royall Authority , wrought with Pope Zachary by Bouchard Bishop of Witsbourg , and by Volrade his Domesticke Chaplaine so farre , that the States of France assembling at Soyssons , following the declaration of Pope Zachary , degraded Childeric and his wife Gisale , and sent them to live a Monasticke life in the Countrey of Bavaria , Anno Dom. 752. Thus was the Merovaean race deprived of its honour 293. yeares after the death of Merovaeus . This King and his Queene were enforced to be religious , and being depos'd , were sent to a Monastery ; for it was a usuall custome sometime to confine the right Heire to such houses , or when they would be tid of their Kings , they did shave their heads , and made Monks of them , wherein it may bee they did their soules good ; but compelled Religion can never be sound . Jerome living in a wildernesse beheld Rome , and a King in a Cave will thinke on a Crowne , and therefore it may be said , When a King weares the Fryers hood , He is either very bad or good . Charles Martell , Duke and Prince of the French. portrait ONE Charles Martel is placed here amongst the Kings of France , not because in his life time hee tooke upon him the Name and Title of a King , but because indeed hee commanded all France ( after that hee had made an escape out of the imprisonment of Plectrude his Mother in law ) untill his death : having made himselfe to bee created in an Assembly of three Estates of the Kingdome , Prince and Duke of the Frenchmen , more haughty and illustrious than that of Mayre of the Palace , wherewith his Predecessours were contented , and the Kings that reigned in his time , had onely the bare Name and Title , without any power at all , as it hath beene already mentioned ; yea , and after his decease his successors qualified him as a King , as it appeares by his Tombe in the Church of Denis in France , where his Statue is crowned , and acoutred with Robes of Regality , and is written about it in Latine words , Charolus Martellus Rex . And justly hee may be so styled , because there was no King in his time , but who he pleased . Pepin Heristel was his Father , Ansigise his Grandfather , S. Arnulph his great Grandfather , who being a Widower was made Bishop of Mets , which S. Arnulph was directly descended in the Masculine Line of Clodion , the sonne of Pharamond , the first King of France . This Charles was so valiant and generous , that he obtained the Surname of Martel , for the exceeding great strength of his arme , and the memorable Victory which he obtained against the Saracens , neare unto the City of Tours , of whom he slew in the place to the number of 375. Thousand . He reduced the whole Countrey of Languedoc , otherwise called Septimany , to the Monarchy of France , which untill that time was not warranted . Hee was very zealous in the defence of the Christian Religion : yea , and Rome it selfe being distressed by the siege of Luitprand , King of the Lombards , and brought into great extremities , Pope Gregory sent by a Bishop Anastasius and Sergius a Priest , the Keyes of the Sepulchre of St. Peter to Prince Martell , whereby he intimated unto him , that he put himselfe , the Church and the City of Rome into his protection and safeguard . Wherefore he sent Embassadors to the Lombards , to intreate them for his sake to desist , and to permit a peace to the City of Rome : which tooke such effect , that from that time afterward the Popes in all distresses sought to France for reliefe upon all occasions , whereof they never were destitute . In the end the Goths being vanquished , the Saxons and Frizons subdued , Languedoc conquered , and Provence recovered , and France enjoying the tranquillity of a happy peace . Charles made a distribution of his estate to his Children , and shortly after dyed the 22. of October , Anno Domini 741 , who was the first that was ever styled Prince of France , and lyes at St. Denis in France . This Charles Martell being King of France in power , though not in Title , did make Childeric called Daniel , Clotarius the fourth , Theodoric the second , and Childerick the third , successively Kings of France . The Realme and Crowne of France being by Childerick the third offered to Charles Martell , who refused the Diademe , saying , That it was more glorious to reigne over kings , than to be a King , as appeareth by this Epitaph on his Monument . Ille Brabantinus Dux primus in orbe triumphat , Malleus in mundo specialis Christicolarum , Dux Dominusque Ducum , Regum quoque Rex fore spernit . Non vult regnare , sed Regibus imperat ipse . The Duke of Braban , whom Fame doth renowne For the chiefe Champion of all Christendome , Ruled both Dukes and Kings , and did disdaine To be a King , but over Kings did reigne . He had foure sonnes , Caroloman and Giles of modest milde spirit , Pepin and Griffon rough and ambitious : he left to Caroloman , Austrasia ; to Giles , being more hardy , France ; and Giles given to devotion , hee made Bishop of Roan ; and Griffon being of a turbulent dispotion , had no portion , but was enforced to depend on his brothers , whereby the ambition of many brothers reigning together was prevented . Fame doth report that this Monarchy nor any forraigne State did ever yeeld a worthier man , or any one so well accomplisht with so rare and goodly qualities , being greatly admired and generally beloved for his pious and renowned actions . For Religion , Wisdome , Justice , Valour , modesty in prosperity , resolution in adversity , temperance in Authority , diligence , and good fortune , made him a most compleate Prince , not wanting any endowments fit for so high a calling ; and the example of vertuous perfection , for Vertue is the highest perfection of Nature , beyond which humane frailty cannot reach . Pepin the short , the 23. King of France , Anno 752. portrait PEpin the short , sonne of Charles Martell , was crowned King of France in the beginning of the yeare 752 , by Boniface Bishop of Magence . The Saxons rebelled the yeare following , but Pepin made them very feelingly sensible of their default . An. Dom. 754. Pepin having beene againe annointed and crowned in the Church of St. Denis by Pope Stephen , successour to Zachary , who came to demand ayde of him against Astulph King of the Lombards , passed over the Alpes , and two severall times put the King Astulph into such streights and extremities , that he was constrained to surrender to the Pope duties belonging to St. Peter , the Segniory of Ravenna , and all that hee could claime in Romania : whereupon the Emperour of Constantinople , to whom those Territories did belong , being much discontented , An. Dom. 759 overthrew the rebellious Saxons , and compelled them to pay tribute at every generall Parliament of France 300. Horse fit for service of Warre . From thence hee went against Waifer , Duke and Governour of Aquitaine , and enforced him to come to a composition , which neverthelesse had no effectuall issue , untill hee had defeated him in divers battailes , and taken the greatest part of his principall Cities . Which Waifer perceiving , and the taking of his Mother , Sisters , and Nieces , was enforced to commit the rest of his fortunes to the hazard of a Battaile neare Perigord , where , with the day he lost his life also , and his Principality likewise . Moreover Aquitaine received a governour ( who in those times was styled Duke ) from the appointment of the King , and was reunited to the Crowne of France . Pepin retreating with his Army , was arrested with a fit of sicknesse at the suite of Death , whereby he paid Nature what he was indebted , the 24. of September , in the 54. yeare of his age , Anno Domini 768 , leaving by his Queene Berthe , Charles , and Charlemaine , to whom by a partage they made betweene them , the Occidentall part of France , together with Burgundy , and Aquitaine befell to Charles , who established his Seate at Noyon : and to Charlemaine the Orientall , whereunder the Provinces on this side the Rhine were comprised , and held his Court at Soyssons . This King was the first of the second Race , under whose vertuous government the happinesse of France was much improved , and in his sonnes Reigne ; but Vertue being no inheritance descending to posterity , the glory of the Kingdome by the vices of succeeding Kings declined , shewing that Grace and Goodnesse are the absolute free gifts of God. That which assured him of his Subjects love , and made him become gracious in their estimation , was his honourable Actions , followed by the love and obedience of his Subjects , for the attractive love of Vertue firmely obliges subjects to their Prince , and doth by a secret violence draw their affections . His last act concluded in a Royall death , being happy in his honours and hopefull Children , one of his sonnes being afterward acknowledg'd the worthiest and most excellent Prince that ever reigned : And himselfe by his vertue and valour gaining his subjects love , instructed Princes that the subjects love is the strongest guard , and that Vertue is the best preserver of Majesty , giving a good and prosperous successe unto all their actions by whom she is embraced and dayly followed , never leaving them hopelesse in any danger which may seeme to threaten them , but rather encourage and comfort their troubled spirits with assurance of overcomming and withstanding whatsoever may prove obnoxious or hurtfull unto them , and lastly , it doth not onely enrich a man with all temporall blessings here in this life , but hereafter advance him to immortall honour . Charlemayne , Emperour of Rome , and the 24. King of France . Anno 768. portrait NO sooner had Charles made a partage with his Brother Charlemayne , but he was enforced to restraine Lupus Duke of Gascoigne , and Hunaut of Aquitaine with including them in a Fort called Fressac , built neare to Libourne . After that , marrying with the daughter or sister of Didier , King of the Lombards , he entertained Trasilon Duke of Bavaria , into his amity . The yeare following , Charlemaine deceased , leaving two sonnes , whom Charles permitted not to govern in their fathers estate , but annexed it to his owne . After that hee made warre upon the Saxons , and in the yeare 773. at the request of Pope Adrian , hee tooke Didier in Pavia , whom hee confined in banishment to Liege , recovering all the possessions he had in Italy . And the same yeare he returned against the Saxons , where hee founded a Fort by the name of Francfort . Againe , being gone into Italy against Adelgise , sonne of Didier , who was revolted , hee returned immediately against the Saxons , whom he forced to imbrace Christianity . Anno Domini 776. The same yeare hee tooke from the Sarazens in Spaine , Pampelonne , Saragosa , and made many Kings tributaries : in his returne from thence the Gascognes slew most of the best men of France . Hee subdued the Bretons of the lower Brittagne , who had revolted : and Anno Domini 787. He tooke the fidelity of Adagise , Duke of Benevent , and of Trasilon , Duke of Bavaria , whereupon he confiscated to his owne use , the whole Countrey of Bavaria , and enforced Theodon , and his sonne to a Monasticke life . Hee overthrew likewise the Sclavonians , and the Vandals , who held the Countrey of Brandebourg , Malgebourg , and Pomerania , and also the Huns , and Avarois , who at that time possessed Pannonia . Hee was saluted Emperor Anno Domini 801. upon Chistmas day . And having received presents from the King of Persia , hee was sought in marriage by the Empresse of Irene . After that , having combated the Venetians by his sonne Pepin , and defeated the Normans ; and having founded the Vniversities of Paris , Bologne and Pavia ; an intending to unite the Channell of the Rhine with that of Danubius , he was intercepted by Death , Anno Domini 814 beeing threescore and twelve yeares of Age , having reigned over the French sixe and forty yeares , and of Italy three and forty , and of his Empire foureteene , and lyes inhumed in Aix la Chapelle . This Charles got some addition to his name , as Alexander the Great , being indeed great in the gifts of body and minde , Arts , and Armes . The ground-worke whereon he raised noble Trophies to Fame , was Religion , to which he give due honour , and from thence deriving Morall perfections , he grew an admired Prince , naturally favouring the Muses , learned in the Greeke and Latin languages . Philosophy , the Mathematicks , and other Sciences , hee cal'd his pastimes and companions of his sword . Something he wrot in Poetry for recreation , but he especially delighted in History , the Register of noble Actions . The Acts of Charlemaine in the Life of his Brother Caroloman , were many , and most renowned , and also when he was King alone , but when he was enstalled Emperour , he crowned all those actions by his care of the Church , and his godly preparing for Death : for hee was much enclined to to the reading of such Bookes as were for the bettering of his understanding , and which tended to the leading of a vertuous and godly life ; as may appeare by his spending three yeares in reading the Bible and St. Augustines Bookes before he dyed . And the Character of his Life was : That his vertue was the paterne of Princes , and his good fortune the subject of their wishes . Lewis the Debonaire , Emperor of Rome , and 25. King of France . Anno 814. portrait LEwis , who was left the sole son of Charlemagne , was consecrated at Rheimes by Pope Stephen , Anno Domini 814. In the beginning of his Empire , he reduced the Sclavonians , Sorabes and Gascoignes under his obedience who had revolted upon the death of Charlemaine : He held a Parliament at Aix , where he caused his eldest sonne Prince Lotharius , to bee crowned Emperour with him , and caused his other sonnes to bee Crowned Kings , giving unto Pepin the Kingdome of Aquitaine , and to Lewis the Dutchy of Bavaria . By reason whereof , his Nephew Bernard rebelled against him , who by a sentence of the Emperours Counsaile had his eyes pulled out , whereupon he dyed with griefe . From thence Lewis went against the Bretons , who had made an insurrection , and chaced Lindeute , Governour of Austria , out of Pannonia . And having Anno Domini 824 renewed his alliance with Michael the Emperour of Constantinople ; and his wife Hermingarde being dead , he marryed with Judith , daughter of the Count Artolf , which Iudith , because she advanced hers to the disadvantage of the Emperours Children , was a cause that they raised an army against their Father ; who having confined her into a Monastery of Italy , she was put into a Coffer at St. Medards of Soissons , from whence she was conveyed out by the French Princes . Lotharius seeing this , fled into Italy : The troubles of France being appeased , the Danes and Normans ransacked the Countrey of Zeland , and Frizland , and also the Bretons rebelled . Also the Saracens much perplexed the Emperor in the chasing them out of Italy and Provence , who finding himselfe neare his end , bequeathed unto his son Charles the Occidentall part of France , and by the death of Pepin , A. D. 838. Aquitaine was added ; & to Lotharius he left the Empire , with the rest of the Kingdome of France ; & to Lewis the kingdom of Bavaria . Lewis being discontented at this partage , would needes take Almaine into his power : but having beene hindered two severall times by the Emperours Army , in the end the Emperour dyed in an Isle of the Rhine the sixtieth yeare of his age , and the 27. of his Empire and reigne . Anno Domini 840. This Lewis was of a milde and gentle disposition , fitter to be a Church-man , than a King ; wherby he grew contemptible to his Subjects ; yet milde natures much provoked are violent in revenge ; for having taken Bernard , he imprisoned him , then put out his eyes , and all the Bishops & noblemen his adherents : Hee indiscreetly gave his sonnes their portions , and thereby procured his own affliction , arming them with strength to rebell against their Father ; and for affection to Church-men he was by them censured for his cruelty to the Bishops , to be confined to a Monastery , while the Clergy adhered to the rebellious Children against the father ; whose late attempt was to chastise the insolency of of his sonne Lewis ; but age and griefe concluded his happinesse , and the good old King having felt enough vexation in the unnaturall rebellion of his Children , forsooke the world , and so found rest and happines . Charles the Bald Emperor , and the 26. King of France , Anno 840. portrait THis Charles the Bald having attained to the Kingdome , Anno Dom. 840 , made great Warres against Lotharius , untill hee gave him battaile at Fontenay : During these debates the Bretons revolted , and the Normans came even unto Paris to sacke the Abby of St. German , insomuch that Charles was enforced by money to hire them to a retreate . After this , Charles went against Neomenius King of Bretagne , whom he routed and defeated twice afterwards . Anno Dom. 851. after , Aquitaine fell into the hands of Charles , who encloystered his Nephews Pepin and Charles . Hee againe overthrew the Bretons ; the Normans on the other side tooke the City of Nantes , confounding all with blood and fire , not sparing the Bishop who was then at Masse . Fifteene yeares after the battaile at Fontnay , Charles the Bald made himselfe to be annointed King in the City of Limoges . Lotharius became a Monke , leaving the government to his son Lewis ; but that part of Gaule beyond the mountaines , was divided betweene Charles and Lotharius his other sonnes . Baldwin having espoused the daughter of Charles the Bald without his consent , in the end was acknowledged as Sonne in law , to whom Charles gave the County of Flanders , and lost Aquitaine , whereupon Lewis caused himselfe to be Crowned King of Germany in the City of Sens , while Charles was entertained in Warres against the Normans : which he recovered Anno Domini 859 , forcing his brother to retreate into Germany . Anno Dom. 863. they entered into a League . In the meane time there grew great troubles amongst the Nobility of France , by the meanes whereof the Bretons came as farre as Poitiers , whence they were chaced by Charles , and An. Dom. 863. they were constrained to take their Kingdome and Dutchy by faith of homage to him . And Anno Dom. 869. hee was elected King of Loraine by the death of his Nephew Lotharius . He was also crowned Emperor Anno Dom. 875. by the death of his Nephew Lewis , which hee enjoyed not above two yeares ; in the end whereof being desirous to returne out of Italy into France , he was poisoned by his Physitian , the sixth of October , Anno Dom. 877. The Reigne of this Prince was confused , and unhappy , and of small fame , being a King of no merit , for from the confusion in his reigne the fall of this Race did spring : But as Timanthes , when he drew Iphigenia ready to be sacrific'd , painted Calchas with a sad countenance , Ulysses sadder , and having spent all his Art in expressing Menelaus griefe , and not knowing how to make the Fathers countenance more sorrowfull , cover'd his head with a vaile , leaving his passion to be conceived by imagination : so this Kings Picture deserves to bee hidden and obscured with the vaile of silence : for it is better not to write at all , than to write , though justly , disgracefully of deceased Princes . Lewis 3. Emperour , and 27. King of France , Anno 877. portrait AFter the decease of Charles the Bald , Lewis surnamed the Stut , was heire and successor of his Father , declared himselfe not onely King of France Anno Dom. 877 , causing himselfe to be crowned in a full assembly of Princes and Prelates at Rheimes , but also Emperour of Rome . Aymoynus testifieth that hee was in some difference before his Coronation with the Primates of his Kingdome , because he had distributed the estates and dignities of France without their advice : Insomuch that he was enforced to give them content . In the meane time Pope John the 8. conceiving a better hope of the French , than of the Almaines , laboured what he could to reduce Italy into the good liking of Lewis the Stut , by the reason whereof he became an enemy of those that tooke part with Caroloman , Nephew to the said Lewis , and eldest sonne of Lewis , King of Eavaria , who tooke the Pope prisoner , whence hee made an escape by the meanes of his adherents , and retired himselfe into France with the Treasures of the Church , after that he had excommunicated his adversaries , who neverthelesse desisted not to detaine the City of Rome for the party of Caroloman . In the meane time the Pope was conducted from Arles by Duke Boson to Lions ; from whence he went to visite the King at Troyes , and there the King caused himselfe by him to be crowned with the Imperiall Diadem . After that the Pope was reconducted by Boson into Italy , whiles the Emperour Lewis went to visite Lewis King of Germany in Loraine , where they concluded a treaty of peace , for the which the controversie touching the Empire was deferred till another time , and it was agreed that the possession should rest as it did of that which each of them had in Italy , untill such time that it was otherwise agreed upon . Afterwards as the Emperour was in his journey with his forces to goe visite Bernard Marques of Gothland , or of Languedock , which had given an occasion to the Emperour to distrust his fidelity , hee was surprised at Troyes with a malady , which moved him upon hope of recovery to returne to Compaigne , where he deceased the tenth of April , An. Dom. 879 , leaving his Wife great with child , who shortly after was delivered of a son who was called Charles , afterwards surnamed the Simple , whose life is set downe as the occasion falls convenient ; wherein you shall read Notes worthy your observation : In whose minority three things are observable , the efficacy of the Law of State , preserving the unborne lawfull Heires right : The minority of a King , subject to many miseries : And the liberty of great men in the weaknesse of a young Prince . For Lewis and Caroloman being first chosen Regents , after procured themselves under colour of the pupiles interest , to be crowned Kings . Lew is and Caroloman , or Carlon , the 28. King of France , An. 879. portrait THis Lewis and Carlon or Caroloman , sonnes of Lewis the Stut , and of Ausgarde whom hee had taken to wife without the knowledge of his father , and after by his command divorced her , according to the Almaine Chronicles , were crowned Kings of France , An. Dom. 879. according to the appointment of Lewis the Stut at his death to the Peeres of his Realme . Upon which occasion some Abbots and great Lords partializing against them , appealed Lewis King of Almany , to take charge of the affaires of France into his hands . To which purpose being arrived at Verdun , he was pacified with the part of the Kingdome of Loraine , which was given him , upon which he and his late Father had quarrelled with the Kings of France . This fire being thus quenched , another controversie grew concerning the County of Authun , betweene the Counts Theodoric , to whom it was given by the late deceased Emperour , and Boson , who layd a claime thereunto , to whom it was adjudged by Hugh the Abbot , upon condition that he should leave the Abbies with their revenues which were in those parts , to Theodoric . The State of France being thus troubled , Boson grew more turbulent , causing himselfe to be crowned King of Burgundy , as also did the Normans , whom the Kings overthrew upon Saint Andrews day , Anno Dom. 879 , slaying 5000. of them in the field . After in the yeare 880 , they made a partage of the Kingdome of France , by which all the Neustrick France befell to Lewis , and Aquitan with Burgundy with the Marches to Caroloman . This being done , they went to surprise the Normans , whom they cut in peeces in the Carbonary Forrest , to the number of 9000 , the yeare after he deceased . The Normans not desisting from wasting and sacking the Countrey of France , came up as farre as Paris . Carloman was enforced to buy a peace of them for 12. yeares , which he enjoyed not long , for in the yeare 884. he was slaine by a wild Boare a hunting , having reigned five or sixe yeares ; or running after a Gentlewoman , his horse carried him away , and crush'd him under a gate , or at the Chace hee fell downe and broke his necke , for report differing in the manner of his death , agrees that it was violent and accidentall . Lewis the Lubber , and Charles the Grosse , the 29. K. of France , An. 885. portrait THis Lewis surnamed the Lubber , or Doe-little , sonne of Carloman , succeeded in the Kingdome An. Dom. 885 , at the pursuite of Hugh the Abbot , ( who was so named , because as it is thought , he was the first of the Lay-Princes that usurped the revenues of the Abbies ) so that all that part on this side Seine , and that which was called Neustry , remained in the obedience of Lewis the Doe little ; and the parts beyond the Seine with Burgundy , were under Charles the grosse , Emperour ; who came to take the protection of France against the Normans , according as Fulco , Arch-Bishop of Rheimes , testifieth . Therefore it is that they are placed in the Ranke and Catalogue of the Kings . In those times the Normans ranged about Neustry , sacking and spoyling the greatest part of Cities in those parts , namely , Rouen , Eureux , and Bayeux : but they were so soundly curryed by the valour of Hugh the Abbot , that in a long time after they durst not set a foote there , which was a cause that the same yeare 887. they returned to thunder upon the other parts of France , not sparing the Emperours Countrey , where they surprised the Castle of Lovanne . From thence they came before Paris under the conduct of their King Sigesroy , hoping there also to make a prey as they had done elsewhere ; but it was so bravely defended by Count Eudes & the Abbot Goslin , that they were quite frustrate of their expectation and pretence . This Lewis dyed immediately after , having borne the name of a King to his dying day , for the space of two yeares , according to the Chronicle of St. Benigne . Moreover , Charles became so stupefied in his senses and understanding , that when the Princes of the Empire knew that there was no hope of his recovery , and that the affaires of the Empire might fall into some disasters , they gave him into the charge of his Nephew Arnulph , naturall sonne of the late Caroloman , in whose custody he dyed soone after , on the 12. of January , Anno Dom. 888. This King was approved in the beginning of his Reigne , and reverenced by his Subjects , but afterwards having made a dishonourable peace with the Normans , yeelding them Neustria , now called Normandy , hee lost his Subjects affection , and then through griefe and jealousie conceived against his Queene Richarda , fell sicke , and through the distemper of his body and minde being unfit to governe , was deposed , rejected both from the Realme and Empire , banished from the Court , and having neither house nor meanes , was starved , and dyed for want of reliefe in a poore Village of Suevia . Thus one of the great Monarchs of the world dyed without house , without bread , without honour , without mourning , & without memory , but that his end was prodigiously memorable . The reasons were his imperious pride in prosperity , and his despairing dejectednesse in adversity , foolish extreames becomming not a magnanimous mind ; therefore his affliction was hated of his subjects , not considering the true cause of his affliction . But the chiefe cause was his distrust in God in his extremities , for he should have acknowledgd that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as David said , O Lord , although I am throwne downe , I have held my peace , thou hast it done . Eudes or Odo . the 20. King of France . Anno 891. portrait EVdes or Odo , sonne of Robert Count of Paris , and of France , Tutor to the young Charles , tooke the government of the affaires under the Title of King , and by the consent of Arnulph and the Lords of France : Hee was consecrated and annointed King , and crowned by Walter Arch-bishop of Sens , who was a cause that Baldwin , Count of Flanders , and Fulco Arch-bishop of Rheimes , sent Guy , Duke of Spoleto into Italy , to take the affaires of France into his hands . Odo being established , gave the County of Paris and of France to Count Robert his brother , and instituted Richard , Count of Authun , governour of the lower Burgundy , for the defence thereof against the Normans ; who having beene Anno Domini 888. repulsed from before Paris by Count Robert , came before Sens : from whence they were beaten by the said Richard Duke of Burgundy , who was the first that left that dignity hereditary and patrimoniall to his successors . Walter , Nephew to Eudes , making an insurrection against him , betooke himselfe into Lygus , whence fetcht out , he was put to death . At the same time Ebulo , Abbot of St. Germans , and Count Ranulph , together with his brother Gotsbert , arose against Eudes in Aquitaine , whom he made to goe against them . In the meane time the greatest part of the Lords of Neustria were in pursuite of Fulco , Arch-bishop of Rheimes , and of the Counts Heribert and Pepin the young , Charles the Simple , whom they caused to be crowned King in the City of Rheimes . Whereupon Eudes and he grew to great Warres , so that Charles the Simple would have entered into a confederacy of a Fleete of Normans under the conduct of Hastings for the recovery of his Kingdome , but he was prevented by Fulco , the Archbishop of Rheimes , because they were as yet Pagans . Fulco made peace betweene Eudes and Charles the Simple , Anno Domini 897 , and by this reconciliation a part of the Kingdome was given to Charles , and the other permitted to Eudes , who enjoyed it not long after , because he deceased without issue , the 13. of January , Anno 898 , and at his death hee declared that of right the Crowne after him ought to returne to Charles the Simple , to whom it of equity and right appertained . From the Race of this Eudes sprung Hugh Capet , for Widechind of Saxony favour'd by Charle magne , sent his son Robert or Rupert into France , who had two sonnes , Eudes and Robert , Father to Hugh the great , Father to Hugh Capet , afterward King of France . Fame drew this Character of Eudes , that hee was a good wise man , yet he could not please the French by his Regency , for the excesse of his vertue curbing the desire of such as sought to raise their fortunes by usurping power over the State and the Kings weaknesse supported by Eudes , drew envy on his actions seeking the good of the Common-wealth , which hee neglected , but with approved resolution not abated l y private malice , went forward with the government of the Realme , and at last resignes all his Authority to the King , who like Phaethon , unfit to rule the Chariot of the Sunne , by his bad government met those misfortunes , which Eudes kept off while hee lived ; for Wisdome and Discretion is Scutum invincibile , an invincible Buckler , folly , envy , policy , treachery , slander , adversity , necessity , power and injustice , and all the Devills invisible Artillery cannot pierce nor wound him that is therewith arm'd . Charles the Simple , the 31. King of France , Anno 898. portrait CHarles surnamed the Simple , was estated in his Fathers Throne , Anno Dom. 898 , and by the reason of his imbecillity every one encroched upon him , by making whatsoever passessions they held , as hereditary to their posterity , what belonged of right to the Crowne : in so much that great dignities , Dutchies , Earledomes , and government of Provinces , which formerly were held but for terme of life in a titulary way , were now made hereditary . Anno Domini 912. he made a peace with Rollon , upon condition that the Countrey of Neustry , bounded by the River Epte on the one side , and by the Ocean on the other , should remaine to Rollon in Title of a Dutchy , to hold it in homage of the Crowne of France , conditionally also , that he and his whole Countrey should bee baptized in the Christian Faith. By reason whereof he was baptized Robert , after the name of his Kinsman Court Robert , from thence Normandy had its denomination . In those times also there were great troubles in France , which were raised by Robert brother to the former Odo , who had caused himselfe to bee crowned King by Herivee , Arch-bishop of Rheimes , whilst Charles was in Loraine ; for the recovery whereof Charles led an Army of Lorainers against Robert , whom he tooke at unawares neare to Soyssons . Notwithstanding this Robert resisted him valiantly , but with the losse of his life : The battaile neverthelesse was lost by Charles , who fled into Loraine . Whereupon the Allies of Robert called in Duke Rodulph of Burgundy , whom they caused to be crowned King at Soyssons for want of Hugh le Blanc , sonne of the late Robert , who by reason of his youth durst not pretend the Crowne . After this Charles staid not long to be entrapped in the snares of Hebert the Count , who sent by his Cousin Bernard , Count of Senlis to take him : so that he was detained prisoner in the City of St. Quintin , and afterwards was sent to the Castle of Thyerry upon the Marne , and from thence to Peronne , where he ended his life five yeares after his imprisonment , leaving Lewis in the power of his Mother Theargine , who for his safety conveyed him into England . This King having resign'd his Crowne to Raoul his God-sonne , the first Prince of the blood by his Mother Hermingrade , Daughter to Lewis , and wife of Boson , King of Burgundy , dyed with griefe , and of a languishing Melancholy , to see that his treacherous vassage should so affront and oppose him , and use him in such a disgracefull manner . For there is no greater misery or vexation , than when the Master through want and poverty is abused by the man , it doth even astonish the minde , and pierce the Heart unto death ; for Asperius nihil est humili cum surgit in altum . Rodulph , or Raoul of Burgundy , the 32. King of France , Anno 923. portrait ROdulph having beene crowned King at Soissons the 13. of June , Anno Dom. 923 , reigned 13. yeares ; hee went afterwards to warre with Hugh le Blanc against the Normans , others against those of the Faction of Rollon , and also those that inhabited upon the River Loire : from whence he was recalled to receive the oath of the Lorainers , excepting that of Duke Gislebert and Rotharius , Arch-bishop of Treues . Afterwards having espoused Berthe , the Daughter of the Duke of Swede , and because having a hope to attaine the Empire , he passed into Italy , where hee overthrew Berengarius , and drove him out of Italy : and at his returne having made peace with the Normans , hee went against William Duke of Aquitaine , whom hee enforced to acknowledge his estate to have dependance from the Crowne . And upon the parting of Estates of the Kingdome , which was held at Attigny , hee had gone into Loraine , had hee not beene hindered by a fit of sicknesse , which retained him at Rheimes . After that he went against the Normans , but through the rebellion of the Lorainers , who had surrendred the upper Loraine into the power of the Emperour Henry , he was enforced to make peace with the Normans , which continued not long , because having recommenced their wonted courses , he was constrained to purchase his peace with a great summe of monies , that hee might goe against the Duke of Aquitaine , who was now in rebellion , from whom hee tooke Nevers . The bruite of the Hungariáns comming into France , gave him to understand of the revolt of Count Heribert , who accompanying himselfe with Hugh le Blanc , went to take an Alliance with Henry the Emperour in Loraine , and in his returne released King Charles out of prison , who went to meete William Duke of Normandy , to enter a League against Rodulph . This beginning of Warres being pacified betweene them , Heribert caused Charles againe to be imprisoned , who dyed shortly after at Peronne . In those times there were great contentions amongst the Paires of France concerning the Provinces , which proceeded from the politick slights of the Emperour , who sought to hold the partialities of France in an equality , for feare lest the tranquillity of France might not produce a trouble to his estate in Loraine . Rodulph deceased the twelfth or fifteenth day of January , Anno Domini 939. This Roul was an usurper , and his reigne was troublesome and unfortunate , and for hee and others , that had beene servants to the Crowne , being now Kings and Dukes , thought to make their Dominions proper to themselves , and not depending on the Crowne , which bred much confusion in France , Italy , and Germany . The Church did now strive to advance the Authority of the Pope of Rome , gaining a great opinion among Christians in the Empires declining estate , and growing so great a Monarch , that he assumed primacy above Kings and Emperours , which they and their subjects refused to acknowledge . In these times a young Maide attired like a Boy , went with a learned man to Athens , and returned from thence so good a Scholler , being well read in many Authors of exquisite learning and profound knowledge , and so expert likewise in the holy Scriptures , that after the death of Pope Leo , shee was created Pope John the eight ; but afterward being with childe by one of her Groomes , she was as shee went in solemne procession , ( according to the custome and order observ'd amongst them ) delivered of a childe in the open streete : Thus the Empire , the Realme , and the Church were in those times much distemper'd and disgraced , pride and ignorance breeding many miseries and reproachfull accidents . Lewis 4. the 33. King of France . Anno 939. portrait LEwis , son of Charles the Simple , was recalled out of England by the Princes of France , and at the instance of Hugh le Blanc was crowned at Laon by the Arch-bishop of Rheims , the 19. of July , An. Dom. 939. From thence hee went to recover the City of Langres from Hugh le Noire , brother to King Rodulph , and having entertained the Lords of Burgundy before he came to Paris , hee discarded Hugh le Blanc , and for his owne Mother , that he might make use of her counsell : which caused Hugh to allye himselfe to the Emperour Otho , by taking his sister in marriage , and to reconcile Heribert . Afterwards they went to follow the King even into Burgundy , who in revenge fell upon Loraine , which caused the Emperour to depart out of Almaine to oppose him , but they made a peace betweene themselves . This notwithstanding , the King could not obtaine peace of his adversaries , untill the Dukes of Normandy , Aquitaine , and Bretagne being encouraged by Pope Stephen , embraced him , and they wrought so , that the Emperour accorded with the Princes Hugh & Heribert , who awhile after that was taken by the King , and hanged , because he had imprisoned his Father , which so much disturbed the repose of France , together with the death of William , Dukes of Normandy , who was murthered by the Count of Flanders , that Warres being enkindled over all France , the King was taken prisoner by the Normans , from being recovered by Hugh le Blanc , who delivered him to Count Thibaut , who detained him longer for the space of a yeare . The Emperour Othe seeing this , debated the cause of Hugh le Blanc , and began to maintaine the Kings so long , untill carrying himselfe indifferent , hee came to reape the fruite of both their ruines without any danger at all . In conclusion , this last Warre which had continued seven or eight yeares , being ended by an agreement betweene the King and Duke Hughes in the City of Soyssons , the King dyed of a strange malady in the Moneth of September , or according to others , the 12. of November , Anno Domini 954 , after he had reigned about 19. yeares , leaving by his wife Gerberge Lotharius and Charles . This King , ( as it is formerly briefly mentioned ) to revenge the death of his Father , whom Hebert Earle of Vermandois , had kept a prisoner in the Castle of Peronne untill hee there dyed , caused one in the habite of an Englishman , to come in haste to his Court at Landun , with Letters which himselfe had written , though fained to be sent from the King of England . The messenger being entred , and the Letters read softly to the King by his Secretary , the King smiled , and said ; The Englishmen are not so wise as I estreem'd them to be : for our Cosin Harmant , King of England , hath signified unto me by these Letters , that in his Countrey a labouring man inviting his Master to dine at his house , caused him to be slaine , and now hee desires your counsell my Lords , what punishment this fellow hath deserved : Whereupon Thibaut , Earle of Bloys , said ; that hee was worthy to be tortur'd , and then hang'd on a Gibbet : which sentence all the Lords there present , and also Hebert Earle of Vermandois did confirme and allow : Whereupon the Kings Officers there provided in a readinesse , apprehended the said Hebert Earle of Vermandois , unto whom the King said , Hebert , this wicked Labourer is thy selfe , who didst put to death thy Lord and Master , King Charles my Father , for which thou hast condemned thy selfe to dye by thy owne judgment . Whereupon Hebert was hanged on a Gibbet on the top of a Mountaine neare Lodun , which since his Execution is called still Mount Hebert . This Lewis , ( as was said ) being nine yeares in England , was therefore surnamed D'entremer , or from beyond the Seas : Hee was disloyall and unfortunate , for though he endured much affliction , and many unkind fortunes , yet hee was not mended in his life by his sufferings , nor had learned to embrace Vertue , whose Beauty appeares most faire and comely , when her eyes are fill'd with teares , making sorrow looke with a sweet and lovely countenance : It is that which in a Prince is most glorious , causing him to fixe his minde onely upon that which may prove beneficiall to the Church and State. But this was not the object wherein this Monarch was delighted , so that he was deprived of that excellency which by Vertue is attained . Besides he did degenerate from the blood of Charlemaine , for birth nor adversity did enlarge his narrow thoughts to take pleasure in noble actions : Hee came came unto the government after a long absence , which made his returne more gratefull to the Subjects , while his Enemies thought to creepe into his affection by the tender of fained service , especially William Duke of Normandy : thus Prosperity commands counterfeited offers of fidelity . Lotharius , the 34. King of France . Anno 954. portrait THis Lotharius succeeded to the Crowne the 12. of November , Anno Domini 954. Hee gave Burgundy and Aquitaine to Duke Hughes , and would have made him Governour of Aquitaine : But Count William defending his right , shut the Gates of Poitiers against him . Hughes deceased the 16. of June , Anno Domini 956 , leaving Hughes Capet , Otho , Odo , and Henry , with whom the King fell into some differences concerning some Castles which he had seized from them . All which were appeased by Bruno Arch-bishop of Cologne , Unkle to the King , who was sent by the Emperour Otho . After this the King made an Assembly of the Princes and Prelates of France at Soissons , for the surprising of Richard Duke of Normandy , who plotted against the King , but he could not be found . In the meane time Arnulph the old Count of Flanders being dead , who before had made a donation of his Lands to King Lotharius , caused his body this yeare 965. to be transported into Flanders , thereby to receive the submissions of their fidelity . Lotharius Anno Domini 966. espoused Hemina or Emma , Daughter to Lotharius the 2. King of Italy , and Adeleide , Daughter to the Emperour Otho , as also Matilde , Sister of this our Lotharius , was married unto Bernard King of Burgundy . Afterwards the King intending to make Warres upon Richard Duke of Normandy , at the instigation of Thibault Count of Chartres , was enforced to come to an agreement with him . A while after Lotharius wrought with Ranier and Lamhert , sonnes of the late Count of Monts in Haynaut , to make him a way for the re-entry upon the Kingdome of Loraine , which the Almaines detained from him : which was a cause that Otho , to cut off his designes , gave the Lower Loraine to Charles the brother of Lotharius , to bring him thereby into his disaffection . The King passed with his forces as farre as Aix , where he thought to have surprised the Emperour ; who to requite him went before Paris , from whence hee was notably repulsed : whereupon they came to an accord , and Loraine continued to Charles , who then added to his Coate of Armes an Arme proceeding out of the clouds . After the death of Otho , King Lotharius falls againe upon Loraine , which hee did not long enjoy , because hee dyed immediately after , Anno Domini 985. This Kings life was a meere blanke , wherein no brave actions were inscribed for the example of posterity , being a fruitlesse branch , and the first that grew out of his stock , excepting his sonne , who derived from him no sap of vertue , but was also barren in goodnesse : Hee did so contemne his brother Charles , whom his Father had left no portion , but his favour , thereby to increase his respect to his eldest brother , so that the Emperour , whose assistance hee desired , undertooke the quarrell . From whence this Note may be collected , that there is no depending on the favour of Kindred , who looke for much reverence , and will doe no justice in rewarding desert , which they rather contemne , untill Vertue despis'd breeds open hatred . But Charles ayded by the Emperour , was undiscreete in his carriage , for the ayde received from the Emperour , made him to cleave too fast to the Germans , and disclaime the French , as if kindnesse had altered his nature , and this change drew on the justly conceived hatred of the French , and thereby overthrew his estate , by carrying too open a shew of disaffection for the wrong done by his brother , and righted by the Emperour . Lastly , ( as we said ) Lewis dyed , but the remembrance of his Reigne survived to his disgrace and ignominy in succeeding ages , leaving his sonne Charles to bee the last King of this second Race . Lewis 5. the 35. King of France . Anno 986. portrait AFter the decease of Lotharius , Lewis the fift , his onely sonne , succeeded to the Crowne , Anno Domini 986 , and was consecrated at Rheimes . The Continuator of Aimoynus writeth that he reigned nine yeares , as also another Chronicler call'd Hugh , is of the same opinion . Neverthelesse it may be proved by certaine testimonies that Lotharius dyed An. Dom. 985 , to whom Lewis succeeded , and that Hugues Capet began not to reigne before the yeare 987 , or 988 , so that it appeares that this could not reigne above two yeares , and was enterred at S. Cornelius of Compeigne . Moreover , Glaber testifieth that Lewis married one Blanche which was brought him out of Aquitaine , who finding him not a man , left him , and retired into her Country ; which makes a likelyhood of that which is written touching his death : moreover , that if she were Daughter to the Duke of Aquitaine , that she by consequence must be Niece to Hugues Capet . This Lewis dyed ( as many are of opinion ) in the same manner as his father did , by the meanes of his Wife Blanch , not leaving issue to succeed him . Odoramus gave him the surname of Doe nothing , because hee had no leasure to performe any thing memorable by the reason of the brevity of his Reigne . Moreover , whilest Charles Duke of Loraine , was the next by right to succeede him , as being his Fathers brother ; so is it that Hugues Capet , sonne of Hugues le Blanc tooke part against him , pretending that ( as many do write ) that Lewis had resigned the Crowne to him by testament and will. But others are of opinion , that he confiding to the power that hee had in France , and to the favour which the Nobility and the popularity of France did beare him , and through the discontent of having a Competitor who was exceedingly beloved and affected of the Almaines , and that he was too slow in gaining the succession of the Kingdome fallen to him , and through the ill will he bore him , because hee had married the Daughter of Hebert , Count of Troyes , encouraged him to contest against him for the Crowne . Hugh Capet the 36. King of France . Anno 987. portrait HUgh Capet was proclaimed King at Noyan by the Princes , Barons , and Prelates of France , and afterwards annointed at Rheims the third of July , Anno Domini 987 , where hee caused also his eldest sonne to be crowned King with him , named Robert ▪ about halfe a yeare after , viz. on the first of January . The people , the souldiers , and all the Prelates swore a fealty to Capet against all men , and especially against Charles of Loraine , who came with an Army to challenge and stoutly make claime to his right by force of Armes in France , for the space of foure yeares , and first made himselfe sure of Laon by the meanes of Arnulph , naturall sonne to the late King Lotharius , whither Hugh went to assaile him : but hee made such a briske and valiant sally out against him , that hee shamefully routed both him and his . After having taken the Castle of Montagu , and pillaged the Territories of Soissons and Rheimes , he retreated to Laon , and the yeare following hee made himselfe Master & possessor of Rheimes , through the intelligence which hee had with the said Arnulph , newly elected Arch-bishop of that See upon the decease of Albero . Whereupon Hugh using the same passages upon Charles , dealt under-hand with Ascelin or Anselme , Bishop of Laon , who made a way for him and his Army into Laon , where Charles was taken , and carryed Prisoner to Orleans with Agnes his wife , by whom during the time of his imprisonment hee had two children , but all foure of them dyed prisoners . By this prize the Warres against Charles being ended , and the Cities of Laon and Rheimes retaken , yea , and the Dutchy of France being incorporated to the Domaines of the Crowne , and the City of Paris beginning againe to take upon it the name of a City Royall , Hugh caused a Synode to be held at Rheimes , whereby Arnulph was deposed , and Gilbert , Tutor to Robert the sonne of Hugh , was substituted in his place ; whereof the Pope not content , caused a Councell to bee called in France , by the decree whereof Gilbert was dismissed , and Arnulph restored . Hugh deceased the 22. of November , Anno Dom. 996 , and as others report , 998. He was funebrially inhumed at St. Denis in France by his Ancestors . This King was the first of the Race of the succeeding Kings , being ordained to bring the Kingdome to a flourishing estate , by so many great and eminent vertues meeting in his Person : Hee was surnamed Capet , either from the bignesse of his Head , from the Latin word Capitosus , or because when hee was young , hee would plucke off his companions Capps , fore-shewing that hee should afterward pluck off Kings Crownes ; for when matters were by policy and the affection of French advancing his desires fitly prepared , he got possession of the Crowne , though claimed by Charles , sonne to Lothaire , and with a complement of being unwilling to leave the Crowne to any particular Nobleman , least he should seeme to be preferr'd before the rest equall in desert , his sonne Robert propounded to their Election , was also crowned , being a wise and temperate Prince , that gave much apparent hope of making the Kingdome happy in his fruitfull progeny , pledges of his vertues , some whereof were expressed in this saying : That he was a sonne without frowardnesse , a companion without jealousie , and a King without ambition ; which was a sufficient testimony of the goodnesse of his disposition , and that he was wholly bent to those things which were truely honourable , applying his best helpe for maintaining the generall good of his Subjects , whereby he gained the love and obedience of all men ; and afterward hee proved an exact Picture of his fathers great and perfect vertues . Robert 1. the 37. King of France . Anno 997. portrait RObert succeeded his Father Hugh , Anno Domini 996. Comming to the Crowne hee caused Melun to bee surrendered to Count Buchard , which Count Odo of Chartres , sonne of Berthe , sister of Raoul of Burgundy , had possessed . After the death of his wife Lutgarde , he marryed Berthe the widow of Eudon , Count of Chartres , whom he after dismissed , because she was his Godmother ; and tooke Constance , daughter of William , Count of Arles , and of Blanch , daughter of Foulques , Count of Aniou . At the same time Henry , Duke of Burgundy , Vncle by the Father to this Robert , dyed without heires . By reason whereof Otho Guillaume , surnamed the stranger , pretending a right to that Dutchy , by cause of the adoption which Henry had made of him , made himselfe very strong in Auxerre , which was taken from him by the King , with the Dutchy of Burgundy . Otho the sonne of Charles , Duke of Loraine being deceased , the Emperour Henry caused Count Godfrey of Ardenne to be invested , notwithstanding that Geberge and Hermengarde , Sisters of Otho , marryed to Lambert and Aubert Counts of Brabant and Namures , would have put them in possession ; which was a cause that the King instigated Baldwin Count of Flanders , against the Emperour , who siezed upon the Cities , which are upon the River of Escaut , as Valenciennes , Dinam , and others . Anno Domini 1015. the King tooke away the City and County of Sens from Count Ramard , surnamed the Wicked , by reason of the insolencies and violences committed upon the Arch-Bishop thereof , and was confiscated to the Crowne . Afterwards hee compelled the Burgundians to returne to their obedience , who Anno Domini 1016 were revolted : and after , having pacified the quarrell betweene Richard Duke of Normandy , and Odo Count of Chartres , who were in great warres , he went to treate with Henry the Emperour concerning matters of Religion , and their Dominions and Royalties , in a Parliament which they held together at Iovy upon Chere . And after having also appeased the quarrell betweene Eudes Count of Campagne and Chartres , and Foulque , Count of Aniou , hee deceased at Melun , Anno Domini 1031. having reigned about three and thirty yeares , and lyes interred at St. Denis in France . This Robert in his whole Reigne exprest much wisedome ; for as his father to settle the Crowne on his progeny , had caused him to be enstalled , so hee Crowned Hugh his eldest sonne at Campagne ; and after his decease , preferring vertue before eldership , elected the yonger to be King , being of a more Royall disposition , and the Dutchy of Normandy was by Will left unto Robert . When hee had thus ordered his affaires , and pleased his Subjects with his happy reigne , having got enough Fame and Honour , he dyed , leaving him in the remembrance of Posterity , this opinion deepely setled : That the Kingdome was happy in his government , and blest in his wisedome , resolution , peaceablenesse , and continency , most eminent vertues , like Starres shining in the Spheare of Majesty ; but with a dimme brightnesse in respect of his piety , whence the other derived their borrowed light . In the praise of the holy Martyres he composed a Hymne , beginning thus : O constantia Martyrum mirabilis ; and washighly pleased , that his wife , with whose name the former words had some agreement , had an humorous affection to approve his writings , then generally applauded . Immensum in Regis gloria calcan habet . In hope of praise the Muses tune their strings And hope of Glory maketh vertuous Kings . Henry 1. the 38. King of France . Anno 1031. portrait THis Henry succeeded his father Robert , Anno Domini 1031. notwithstanding that his Mother Constance would have advanced her yonger sonne Robert to the Crowne by the favour of Baldwin , Count of Flanders , and Ende Count of Champagne . But being come upon them by the ayde of the Duke of Normandy , he constrained his brother to content himselfe with the Dutchy of Burgundy . A while after Robert Duke of Normandy visiting the City of Jerusalem , dyed at Nice in Bithynia : by reason whereof Maugier , Arch-bishop of Rouen , and William Lord of Arques his brothers , maintaining themselves to be true Heires , raised great Warres against William the bastard-sonne of the said Duke , by him instituted to bee his Heire , which was a cause that the King sent the said William of Arques , accompanied with a great number of the Nobility of Normandy and France to the Warres of Italy : from whence they were recalled by George Maniaces , Lievtenant for the Emperour of Greece to Poville and Calabria , to employ them for the recovery of Sicily , which the Saracens had now possessed upon promise of giving them a part . About the yeare 1042 , Thibault Count of Chartres , and Stephen Count of Troyes , fell into a quarrell with the King Henry , whereupon hee first fell upon Stephen , whom hee in a Battaile overthrew . Afterwards hee deprived Galleran , Count of Meulan ( who tooke their part ) of all his lands , and annexed them to the Crowne , and encouraged Godfrey , surnamed Martel , to make Warre upon Thibault whom hee tooke prisoner , and enforced him to surrender up the Towne of Tours for his ransom . After this the King went to visite the Emperour Henry at Mets , where they confirmed the Alliance made betweene them , which hee broke by supporting Thibault against the King , who following the example of his Father , resigned his Crowne to his eldest sonne Philip , Anno Dom. 1059 , being aged 7. yeares , and caused him to bee crowned at Rheimes the 29. of May the same yeare : the yeare following King Henry deceased , leaving the young King and another sonne named Hugues , under the tuition of Baldwin , Count of Flanders . He lyes at St. Denis . This Kings reigne was somewhat troubled at the beginning to maintaine his Title to the Crowne , given him by his Father , but belonging of right to his eldest brother , which bred swelling thoughts betweene the brethren , the Mother maintaining the elders right . An Army was prepared to end the difference , whether the Fathers gift , or right of inheritance were a better Title ; but the cause was tryed by the Sword , for Robert , whose right was then in question , content with tame patience to loose it , and so prevent the effusion of blood , by his milde disposition doing himselfe injustice . Whereupon agreement being made betweene Henry and Robert , the Armies returned , and peace was betweene the brothers concluded . Afterward when hee following therein his Fathers example , had seene his son firmely seated in the Throne , Death discovered the love of his Subjects , exprest in their mourning for his decease , and was most honourably interred with the rest of his Predecessors , having all the funerall Rites and Ceremonies which belonged to so high a Monarch , to set forth the excellency of his Person . His Reigne begun with some blustering troubles , being opposed on every side , which soone ended , and his subjects felt the beames of favour shining most gently on them , when this Sunne of Majesty was ready to descend and set , which gave them great cause of lamentation and sorrow for his departure out of this world . Philip 1. the 39. King of France . Anno 1060. portrait PHilip succeeded his Father Henry Anno Domini 1060 , of whom Baldwin , Count of Flanders , tooke charge in regard of his tender infancy , untill he came to riper yeares : He perceiving that the Gascognes would mutinie , led his forces against them , under pretence of going against the Saracens , and by this meanes hee dissipated the beginning of the seditions which were pullulating . A while after Edward King of England dyed without issue , having by will instituted William Duke of Normandy , heire and successor to his Crowne , which in vaine was opposed by Harald sonne of Godwin , because he was slaine in a battaile which William gave him . Baldwin , Regent of France , deceased about the yeare 1067 , leaving the County of Flanders to Baldwin of Monts his eldest sonne ; at which times King Philip might be at the age of 15. or 16. yeares . He marryed Berthe , Daughter of the said Baldwin , by whom having two children he divorced her , and betooke himselfe to the Wife of Foulques , Count of Aniou , whom in the end he dismissed , and returned to Berthe . Anno Domini 1095. Pope Urban convocated a Councell in November at Clermont en Auvergne , wherein the Pope upon the complaint of the Patriarch of Jerusalem , and Peter the Hermite excited the greatest part of the Princes of France , of whom were principall , Hugh the Great , brother to King Philip ; Robert Duke of Normandy , brother to the King of England ; Godfrey of Bovillon , ( who in the yeare 1089 , had the Dutchy of Loraine given him ) with his two brothers Baldwin and Eustachius , together with the Counts of Flanders and Tholouze , of Bourges and Bloys , to goe to Jerusalem , which was taken in the yeare of our Lord , 1099 , the 15. of July , and was given to Godfrey of Loraine , to defend and keepe it as Governour under the Title of a King. After that hee tooke in Palestine , after having slaine above five thousand Aegyptians in a battaile , and seized upon the Port of Jasse , making hereby an end of the Warre . Philip at the age of 57 , deceased at Melun the 25. of July , Anno Dom. 1109 , and lyeth interred at St. Benets upon the Loire . William the bastard Duke of Normandy , having beene long sick of a great swelling in his belly , this King Philip intending to make Warre against him , sent him word that hee had laine long in Child-bed , and that if he might know of his uprising , hee would provide lights against his Churching . To which scoffe the Duke return'd this answer ; That hee would come in person into ▪ France , and have a solemne Masse sung at his Churching , and that for Lights , he would provide a thousand woodden Torches without waxe , and a thousand Lances tipt with steele to fire those Torches , meaning by the Torches , Houses , Townes , and Villages ; by the Lances , Souldiers to set them on fire . The dissention betwixt England began in this Kings reigne , and upon this occasion : VVilliam the Conquerors sonnes , Robert and Henry , came to the King at Conflans upon Oise , and playing there at Chesse with Lewis King Philips sonne , the young Princes fell out , and words drew on blows , for Lewis called Henry the sonne of a Bastard , and Henry strooke at him with the Chesse-boord , and had slaine him if Robert had not stayd his fury . Afterward Robert and Henry fled into Normandy , where they complained of wrong , and incensed many to take their part . Afterward naturall affection made the Fathers embrace their Childrens quarrell , invading one anothers Territories , and maintaining hot warres . But to conclude , the memorable Warre undertaken to recover the Holy-land from the Saracens , was now begun under the conduct of Godfrey of Bologne , who being chosen King of Jerusalem , refused the Diadem , saying , It is not fit for any Christian Prince to weare a Crowne of Gold , since Jesus Christ , the King of Kings , did weare one made of Thornes . Lewis the 6. the 40. King of France . Anno 1109. portrait THis Lewis the Grosse succeeded to the Crowne after Henry his Father , and was solemnly Crowned at Orleans by Gislebert , Arch-Bishop of Sens , Anno Domini 1109. He first beganne to quell the pride and power of the great Lords of France , who countenanced by the King of England , arose up against him : but in the end he accomplished his designes . In those times the Englishmen moved their first warres upon the French , in the behalfe of Count Thibault of Campagne and Bloys . But the King in revenge commanded William the sonne of Robert Duke of Normandy , and sent him , accompanyed with Baldwin , Count of Flanders , and Foulques , Count of Aniou , with an army to surprise them ; whereupon there was a peace made betweene them and the English , to quit Gisors to William the sonne of Henry . Baldwin Count of Flanders , being wounded in the Conquest of Normandy , went to end his life in Flanders ; who for want of issue instituted Charles , son of Canutus , King of Denmark , to bee his heire . In the meane time the King being advertised that the Emperour came in aide of the English , prevented his designe , and forced him to retreate . He forced also the Count of Auvergne , and the Vicount of Polignac , to give satisfaction to the Bishop of Clermon ; and at his returne he notified to William Duke of Aquitaine , that onely Avergne but also Aquitaine were in tenure of the Crowne of France . The County of Flanders was in question betweene Arnulph the Dane , Baldwin Count of Haynaut , and William of Ipres , by the death of Charles , who was slaine in S. Donatus , in Bruges ; and by the King it was adjudged to Robert Duke of Normandy , by right of consanguinity ; whereupon warres ensued . After that the King caused his sonne Philip to be Crowned at Rheimes , the fourteenth day of April , 1129. the King of England being in presence ; but two yeares after hee dyed , by meanes of a Hogge that came under his Horse feete , and frighted the Horse , that hee threw him on the ground . Lewis his brother was Crowned in his place by Pope Jnnocent , the five and twentieth of October . 1131. Lewis the Grosse deceased at Paris , Anno Dom. 1137. leaving sixe Children . Baldwin , Earle of Mons in Henault , complaining unto Lewis the Grosse , that he had wrongfully given the Earledom of Flanders , which was his right , unto Duke William of Normandy , and desiring to have leave granted to maintaine his Title by Combate . The King said , You must combat then against me ; for the Seignory which you claime is my right and inheritance . This King also in a Battaile , being severed from his Souldiers , was likely to be taken Prisoner by an English Knight , who laying hold on the raines of his Horse , cryed aloud , The King is taken : whereupon the King valiantly kild the Knight , and as he fell downe , said : One man alone cannot in Chesse play , give the King the Mate . At a certaine siege , being forsaken of his Souldiers , in regard of the unseasonablenesse of the weather , and constrained to retire , hee said with a brave kind of anger ; That an honest and honourable death was better than a shamefull and dishonourable life . The last action of his reigne was the marrying of his sonne unto the daughter and heire of William Duke of Normandy ; by this allyance to settle a more firme peace , and make his sonne strong in friends , while his younger sons were compelled to depend on the meere favour of their elder brother ; on whom the estate being setled , they might therby hee instructed to shew unto him a willing obedience ; for equality breeds discord and grumbling ; but an acknowledged dependance on another procures respect ; for necessity makes brave minds glad to be oblieged . Lewis the 7. the 41. King of France . Surnamed Augustus . Anno 1137. portrait THis Lewis undertooke the government the same Moneth wherein his Father dyed , and marryed Elianor , the onely daughter of William Duke of Guienne , and Poictou . Afterwards hee made warre upon the Count of Vermendois , because following the censures of the Pope , hee repudiated Peronelle , sister to Queene Elianor , that he might re-entertaine his former wife , whom before he had divorced . And taking the Towne of Vitry , in Parthois , hee put to the sword and fire more than 3500 persons : for the expiation of which fact , St. Bernard advised him to make a voyage with his Army into the Holy Land , for the succour of Palestine . Whither hee arriving with his army , he had but an ill trick put upon him by the Emperour of Greece : Moreover , perceiving his Army much affoibled by the assaults of the Turkes , he saved himselfe in the towne of Attalia , and came to Antioch , where the King conceived a great distaste against his Wife , who had accompanyed him all that voiage . Afterwards he joyned forces with Conradus the Emperor , for the beleaguering of Damietta . But that siege tooke no effect , through the envy of the old Christians there , conceived against the new-commers ; which was a cause that the Emperour , and the King retreated each to his owne home , where the King was in danger to have bin surprised by the Emperour of Greece ; but he was rescued by George , Lievtenant of the King of Sicily . The King upon his returne divorced his Wife , who married with Henry Count of Aniou , and Normandy , who should succeede to the Crowne of England , bearing with him the Counties Poictou and Aquitaine . Afterwards the King took to wife Constance , the daughter of Alphonsus , King of Castile , who being deceased he tooke Adele , or Ale , ( alias ) Alice , daughter of the Count of Champagne , by whom , An. Dom. 1165. he had a sonne named Philip , and surnamed Deodoctus : to whom , the King growne aged , resigned his Crowne , notwithstanding hee was but 14. yeares of age , and was Crowned at Rheimes , An. Dom. 1179. King Lewis deceased the 19. or the 29. of September ; although some report upon the 29. of the same Moneth , or August , An. Dom. 1180. Hee lyes interred in the Abby of St. Barbeau , which hee had formerly built . In his reigne the Holy Land , which the Christians had taken , seemed to bee utterly conquered , remaining under the Christians obedience , untill the unhappy death of Godfrey of Bouillon ; for when the Commander was gone , whose unspicious good fortune put life into this action , the Warre did not prosper , yet before his death he encountred an Army of sixe thousand men , which the Turkes had brought into Palestine , and came off with very good successe , and had so proceeded , if his Death had not prevented , the good fortune of Christendome . For the name of so great a Warrier conducting an Army , prepares the way for conquest , as opinion of victory ; and learning is a great Engine in policy to bring about matters . This King lost some reputation by his unchast Wife Elenor , who following him to the Holy Land , blotted her Fame with a sensuall imputation , loving Saladin a Iester better than the King her Husband ; thereby shewing that lust is base , and doth not regard either birth or honour . Yet Lewis ( shewing the vertuousnesse of his minde , and Noblenesse of disposition ) brought her backe in his owne Ship , because he would not bee derided by any forraigne Prince : but beeing safely landed , he was much opprest with griefe , in stead of casting her in the River , which she had deserv'd , he covered her shame and his owne by a divorce granted by a general counsell , punishing her by shewing too much mercy , while hee sought onely to be freed from the disgrace . Philip 2. surnamed Augustus , the 42. King of France . Anno 1180. portrait AFter the decease of Lewis 7 , Philip 2. succeeded to the Kingdome Anno Domini 1180 , out of which he chased the Jewes then there , and by his prowesse and conquests acquired the name of Augustus and Conquerour . He married Isabelle ( or ) Alice , Daughter of Baldwin 4 , Count of Flanders , in favour of which Marriage hee resigned the County of Artois : but afterwards taking upon him the cause of Lionor the Inheritrix of Elizabeth , ( or ) Mabel , Countesse of Flanders , in the Counties of Vermandois and Valois , against the Count Flamend , who layd claime to the said Counties , as being of the ancient stocke of Flanders , hee tooke onely that of Vermandois , leaving that of Valois to the said Flamend , whereupon he being in an indignation , went and performed homage to the King of Germany , the eldest sonne of the Emperour , for the County of Flanders . Richard also , Duke of Aquitaine , second sonne of the King of England , began to dis-acknowledge the King : whereupon the King made warre against him , and tooke some Townes from him ; but they were immediately accorded by the Popes Legate , by whose perswasion they entred a League upon an expedition for the Holy-land . But this agreement was incontinently broken upon new differences which happened betweene the Kings of England and France ; during which , the King tooke into his possession the Counties of Mans and Tours , whereupon King Henry of England tooke a conceite , and dyed in the Castle of Chinon : whereupon Richard his sonne undertaking the Kingdome , marryed Adele Sister to King Philip , and they both went to the Holy Land : where arriving they tooke the Towne of Acre the twelfth of July , 1191. After , upon some jealousies conceived betweene them , Philip returned into France , leaving the charge of his Army to the Duke of Burgundy . And because Philip , Count of Flanders was deceased , the King retained to himselfe the County of Artois , which hee gave to Prince Lewis . Whereupon England made warres against him , which were ended by the death of Richard ; to whom John being substituted , and losing the battaile at Bonnivel , the King caused his sonne Lewis to be proclaimed King of England , which hee afterwards left to Henry the sonne of John. After that King Philip sent his sonne Lewis against the Albigeois , and as the said Philip held a Parliament at Nantes , he deceased of a Feaver , in the 43. yeare of his Reigne , in tbe Moneth of July , Anno Domini 1223. This King being to joyne battaile with the Emperour Otho , having caused a gilt Bowle to be filled with Wine and sopps of bread , hee said ; Princes and Lords of France , heere with me assembled , let every one that is resolv'd to live and dye with me this day , shew his resolution by taking a sop out of the Bowle of Wine , and eating it as I have done : which words being spoken , the Cup was presently emptied , and afterward the battell being joyned , the King got the victory . Being informed by his Courtiers that some Royall Jurisdictions belonging to the Crowne were usurped by the Clergy , his answer was , I had rather connive at some petty injuries , than commence Suits against the Semitears of God and his Church . This King having put away his Queene Gelberge , the King of Denmarke complained to the Pope of this wrong done to his Sister , and a day of hearing was appointed before the Popes Legate in the Bishops Hall at Paris : Philips Case was well defended by his Advocates , but when none appeared to plead for the Queene , a young man unknowne steps forth of the presse , and demands audience ; and having deliver'd the truth , and pleaded against the King for the Queene , and when his Speech was ended , hee returned into the presse againe , and was never seene more , neither was it ever knowne from whence he came . The amazed Judges remitted the Cause to the Councell , and King Philip did ride presently to Bois de Vinennes , where Gelberge was confined , and having embrac'd her , receiv'd her into favour , and lived with her afterward in nuptiall love . And heereby it may bee discerned , that no man can bring Nature to any perfection , for this worthy Prince was much troubled in minde , and divided in his thoughts by loving this Gelberge , whom he could not forsake , for she had got such strong possession in his affection , that he could not turne her remembrance out of his heart , pass'd away to her by deed of gift . Thus hee that could overcome his Enemies , could not conquer his passions . He reigned 44. yeares , and by his vertue governed the State with such wisedome , that all his troubles had a happy faire end ; from whence this conclusion may be drawne , That a vertuous King is in the end happy , howsoever hee bee compassed in with difficulties . Lewis the 8. and 43. King of France . Anno 1223. portrait LEwis , the eldest sonne of Philip , succeeded to the Crowne , Anno Domini 1223. Hee , together with his wife Blanch , sister to the King of Castile , was Crowned at Rheimes , the 6. of August , to whom afterwards the Surname of Montpensier was given , because he dyed there : In the beginning of his reigne , he renewed the ancient consideration and allyance which was betweene France and Almany , and upon his returne he led his Army into Guienne ; where in a set battaile he overthrew the English , whereof Savary of Maleon had the command : by meanes whereof the French tooke the townes of Niot , S. John D' Angely , and Rochelle , leaving nothing of the Countrey of Guienne , on this side the River Garonne , unreduced to the obedience of the King. Insomuch , that all the Lords as well of Poicton , as Lymosin , and Perigort , came to sweare him fealty and obedience . Amaury also , sonne to the Count of Montfort , came to resigne into the hands of the King of France the right which his Father had left him in the Countries of Alby , Languedoc , Agenois , Quercy , and the County of Tholouze , whom in recompence he made his Constable , knowing him to be a man capable of such a charge . The yeare following Richard , Brother to the King of England , besieged Rochelle ; but hearing of the comming of the French Army , he passed over Dardonne with his forces , and so into England to his brother . The yeare following , the King , with the greatest part of his Nobility , upon the encouragement of the Popes Legate , addressed himselfe to goe against the Albigenses and Tholosans , to encounter whom , he led his Army , and encamped on Witsun Eve , before Avignon , which he tooke : passing further , hee received the keyes of all the Townes , Places , and Castles of Languedoc , as farre as within foure leagues of Tholouze : where , through the incommodity of the winter , and maladies which much weakned his Army , he retreated and wintered in France , with an intent of returning thither the Spring following to accomplish his enterprize . But his death prevented him at Montpensier in Avergne ; the twelfth day of November , 1226. leaving Lewis , Charles , Alphonse , and Robert his sonnes , all very young , and in their minority of yeares . This King reigned but three yeares , in whom Vice had struck no reproach , nor Vertue had made him famous ; whereby it seemes that his minde was of a middle temper , not so poore as to become impious or wicked , nor so well bent and enclined to noble actions , that hee would strive to get Fame by his owne vertue ; therefore he was onely famous in this , That hee was Sonne to an excellent Father , and Father to an excellent sonne . In his reigne the Counsell of Lateran was assembled , whither resorted all the chiefe Bishops of Christendome , and Embassadours sent from Kings and Princes . After Lewis had subdued the Albigeois , and left Governour to suppresse any rebellion which should happen , for the affection of conquerd people is treacherous , who doe watch only an opportunity to revolt ; hee came to Mount Pensier , in the yeare 1225. October the seventh , and there resigned his life and Scepter , leaving a faire progeny , having foure sonnes , who were flourishing Branches of the Royall stemme , the eldest whereof was heire unto his Fathers Crowne , but inherited more vertue than his Father gave him by naturall discent . The Flemings were now much disquieted by an Imposture , pretending that he was their Prince ; some were drawne to beleeve his claime , untill by putting him to death the people were better satisfied , and cleerely discerned that his right was meere fixion , maintained by boldnesse , as that Scene was , wherein Parkin Werbecke in England plaid the same part . S. Lewis 9. the 44. King of France . Anno 1226. portrait THis Lewis the 9. at the age of 12. yeares , succeeded his Father , An. Dom. 1226. Hee was consecrated at Rheims by the Arch-bishop of Sens in the absence of him of Rheims . Blanch taking of possession of her sonne Lewis , confirmed herselfe Regent of the Kingdome with the consent of the States : whereupon the Princes in a rage proclaimed Philip Count of Bologne , Unkle to the King by the Fathers side , Regent of France , which was a cause of great dissentions . Shee brought through the sweetnesse of her words , Robert Count of Dreux into the Kings obedience . But the Duke of Bretagne , and the Count of Champagne , with the King of England , were enforced to acknowledge the King , on condition that the Breton should doe homage to the King for his Dutchy , whereupon he was surnamed Mauclarke . Hee having out-growne his minority , Anno Dom. 1234. espoused Magaret the eldest Daughter of Raymund Berenger , Count of Provence , and after erected the Countrey of Artois into a County or Earledome , which he gave to his brother Robert , who was the first Earle thereof . Hee made a voyage into the Holy Land , where he tooke Damietta after hee had overthrowne the Mamelucks : and from thence marching to beleaguer Massaure , the plague grew amongst his Army , which caused the Soldan of Aegypt to charge him so strongly , that he was taken , and most of his Army slaine , neverthelesse hee was freed upon the re-delivery of Damietta . About that time Blanch , Mother to the King , deceased , which caused the King immediately to returne into France , after he had composed all matters in Palestine . Being returned , hee studied to polish and embellish his Kingdome with good and holy Lawes . Hee made an accord with the King of England , who by that renounced all the right which hee pretended to the Kingdome of France , and the Dutchy of Normandy . About that time Charles , brother to the King , conquered both the Sicilyes , whereof hee was crowned King , An. Dom. 1266. The King Lewis made a second voyage for the recovery of the Holy Land , together with the King of England . Hee went first into Africke , where he tooke Carthage , and at the siege of Tunes hee departed this life , Anno Domini 1270. Hee was canonized after his death for the holinesse of his life . Hee founded the holy Chappell at the Palace at Paris , wherein he placed many holy Reliques . This King being asked by his Lords what Title of honour he would assume , as the Roman Emperours and Kings of France in remembrance of their Acts and Victories had formerly done , hee answered , My greatest victory was obtained against the Devill , when I was baptized in the Church of Poissi : and therefore it shall be my greatest honour to be called Lewis of Poissi . His familiar Letters , wherein hee did not entitle himselfe King of France , but Lewis of Poissi , being blamed by a private friend , hee said , I am like a Twelfe-tide King , chosen with a Beane , and keeping his Feast in the Evening : intimating thereby his Election to another Crowne in the Kingdome of Heaven , which second Coronation should be in the Evening and end of his life . Having caused a swearer and blasphemer to be branded on the lips with a hot Iron , whereat the people murmur'd : he said he would undergoe the same punishment , conditionally that oaths and blasphemies might be no more used in his kingdom . He sitting in Counsell , or beginning any action , would accordign to his Mothers instruction in his infancy , blesse himselfe with the signe of the Crosse. And lastly , he gave unto his son Philip these instructions at his death . My Sonne , love God with all thy heart , with all thy strength , and with all thy soule ; offend not God in any case , suffer any torment rather than sinne : Beare all adversity patiently , acknowledging that God hath sent it unto thee deservedly : Make thy Confession often to some Minister of the Church ; heare diligently the divine service sung in the Church of God : Keepe the good customes of thy Kingdome carefully , abolishing those which are evill : Impose no Taxes on thy Subjects , but upon great occasion . Favour those that feare GOD , love Justice , and hate Covetousnesse : Let not thy Judges be impartiall against thy Subjects : Keepe the Cities and Townes gotten by thy Predecessors ; preferre good and sufficient men to Benefices and Offices : Be an Example to thy Subjects , moderate the expences of thy Court , and so God blesse thee . These were the good instructions which this godly Monarch gave unto his Sonne for the leading of an upright life , and to abandon all worldly delights and pleasures , so as hee might both please God , and be a patterne to his inferiours . Philip 3. the 45. King of France . Anno 1271. portrait AFter the decease of S. Lewis , Philip the third , surnamed the Hardy , his eldest sonne , having beene proclaimed King in the Campe before Tunis in Africk tooke his journey in his returne through Italy , directly to Viterbe , to make an agreement betweene the Cardinals , who in two years space were in a dissention upon the Election of a Pope . Hee was Crowned at Rheimes by the Bishop of Soissons , the thirtieth of August , Anno Dom. 1271. He after incorporated the County of Tholouse to the Crowne , upon the decease of the Count Alphonse his uncle . He went to aide Gerard of Cassebonne , his Subjects , against the Counts of Armigna and Foix , by reason whereof , the Count of Foix submitted himselfe to his mercy . He restored the Countrey of Navarre to the obedience of Ioane , daughter of the late Henry King of Navarre deceased . The King marryed Mary , the daughter of Henry Duke of Brabant , who was suspected to have poysoned Lewis , the eldest sonne of the King , by his first wife Isabelle of Aragon : She was found innocent by the report of two Bishops who were sent to a Nunne , or rather a Sorceresse , to know the truth . The yeare after Peter De la Bresche , great Chamberlaine of France , and superintendant of the Finances , and affaires of the King , was hanged , being accused and convicted , for having discovered the secrets of France to the King of Spaine , together with the death of the Kings sonne . Anno Domini 1282. the Sicilian Evensong were executed upon the Frenchmen , upon an Easter day , or ( as others report ) on the thirtieth of March , or thirteenth of April : whereupon Charles , Uncle to the King , offered battaile to Peter of Aragon , the author thereof , but he refused it . Afterwards the King having caused Ioane , the onely daughter of the late Henry , King of Navarre , to be marryed to his eldest sonne Phillip , he marched with his Army for the Conquest of Aragon , which by the Pope had been given to Charles de valois , the second sonne of Philip , who conquered the County of Russillon ; after that the City of Gennes . And after that , having in an Embuscado slaine the King of Aragon , he forced the Towne of Gironne to be yeelded up . He went to conclude his Fate at the Towne of Perpignan , of a Malady which surprised him in his Campe , Anno Domini 1285. the 6. of October . This King , as it appeares in the whole course of his life , would engage himselfe in all businesses , and was therefore called the Hardy ; but his desperate Father would not undertake his Neighbours quarrells , nor seek to make betwene them any agreement , unlesse it might be done by safe and quiet means . The reigne of this King was much disturbed by the warres maintained by Peter and Roger for the Isle of Sicily , and after much effusion of blood , Charles dyed , and also Peter , though politicke , could not deceive death , but having received a great overthrow , concluded his Act of life with griefe and sorrow . At last this King was by Roger , Admirall of Arragon , friend unto Peter set upon him , lying sicke a bed at Pepignan ; yet in extreamity he exprest a noble courage , and with his sicke weake voyce so encouraged his Souldiers , that Roger was droven out of Pepignan , the City held by Philip so distempered with this alarum , that he grew sicke and dyed the fifteenth of October , two moneths after Peter , Pope Martin the fourth dying the same yeare , 1286. to shew great Princes , that their chiefe designes are crost by death . It was now decreed in a Counsell at Lions , that the Cardinals meeting after the Popes death , should not come out of that Conolme untill they had chosen the Pope , which begun upon occasion of the tedious Election of the former Pope , and the Decree is still observed . Thomas Aquinas now dyed , being a subtile disputer : But Bonaventure , John Duns , called Scot , and Gabriel Biel succeeded , and were famous schollers . And to conclude , hee was a Prince borne for a testimony to that obscure age , and for corrupted times , to bee a patterne to all Kings and Princes of religion , equity , clemency , wisedome , valour , magnanimity , patience , and constancy : to love piety , justice , order and peace , to joyne the love of sanctity and modesty of manners , with Armes and State. Having shewed that it is very fitting for a King to be a good Christian , a good warriour , a good husband , a good father , a good governour , a good Iustier , and to know how to make war and peace . That it is very necessary to joyne unto the Majesty Royall , piety , clemency , and authority to gaine the low respect and obedience . And lastly , that the best guard , and most assured revenew of a Prince , is the love of his Subjects . Thus he was worthy of that venerable name , wherewith posterity hath justly honourd him , being the Honour of vertue . Philip 4. the 46. King of France . Anno 1286. portrait PHilip 4. surnaming himselfe The Faire , King of Navarre , succeeded his Father , An. Dom. 1286. After that he had withdrawne his Army from Parpignan , hee was crowned at Rheims the sixt of January . He caused the Palace to be built at Paris : at that time Edward , King of England , pretending to lead his Army to the aide of the Towne of Acre , which the Saracens had now beleaguered , made some incursions upon the Sea-townes of Normandy , thinking to have surprised Rochell : whereupon ensued the second Warre which the French had against the English , ( Heere the French Writers shew themselves most shamefully partiall and false , yet I am bound to follow my Authors , they being of that Nation ) who notwithstanding their alliance with the Emperour Adolphus , were valiantly repulsed as well by Charles of Valois , where the Lord of St. John was taken ; as by Robert of Artois , who gained the victory upon the fresh Army , which Edmund , brother to the King of England , had led to Bayonne : yea , and the Count of Flanders , who declared himselfe on the English party , lost the battaile at Furnes against the Count of Artois , who went to joyne forces with the French who besieged Lisle ; and the Lords of Mont Morency and Harcourt tooke the Towne of Dover . The English perceiving that , demanded a Truce , which was converted to a peace , by the Marriage of Madam Marguerite of France , Daughter of King Philip , with the King of England . Afterwards the Emperour Albert and this King made an accord betweene them for the conservation of their kingdomes against all men . A while after , the Pope being much moved against the King , sent a Bull into France by the Arch-bishop of Narbona , interdicting the King , which Bull was burnt in the Court of the Palace . At that time the Flemings slew all the French Garrisons ; whereupon the King being enraged , sent his Army to Courtrac , which was by them defeated . Whilest the King sent the Lords , Tarra a Colonian , and Nogareth with 2000. Horse into Italy , they put the Pope in such a terrour , that he dyed : The King also tooke such a revenge upon the Flemings neare to the Mount of Poville , that hee overthrew 36000. of them . After that , the King having suppressed the Knights Templars , and causing James de Moulay or Beavieu , Generall of that Order , deceased at Fontainebleau , An. Dom. 1314 , and lyes inhumed at St. Denis . This King being perswaded to take revenge on a Bishop who had underhand strooke fire to kindle the tindar of contention betweene him and the Pope , he said : That it was more noble in a Prince to save , than kill ; to pardon , than to persecute ; and to forgive and remit , rather than to revenge : for saith he , It must be of necessity that all things which angry men doe , must needs be full of blindnesse and necessity , because it is no easie matter for a man troubled with envy , to have the use of Reason ; and whatsoever is without Reason , is without Art. It behooveth us therefore to take reason as our guide in all our actions , and to remove these passions of envy and revenge , for they ought not to rest in a wise mans breast : Yet he was much affronted by Pope Boniface , cōmanding him by his Bull to succour the Tartar , which the King , engaged in many affaires , refusing to doe , the Bishop sent by the Pope , told him : That if the King would not obey the Pope , he would deprive him of his Realme . But afterward two Gentlemen imployed by the King , seized on the Pope in his Palace-Hall at Anagma , and carryed him to Rome , where he grew mad , and dyed Thirty five dayes after hee was taken , and had this Epitaph made by common Fame in his disgrace : Hee entred his Topedome like a Foxe , hee reigned like a Lyon , and dyed like a Dogge . Lewis the 10. the 47. King of France , surnamed Hutin . Anno. 1315. portrait THis Lewis the tenth , already by his Mother King of Navarre , Count of Brye , and Champagne , succeeded his Father , Anno Domini 1315. His Kingdome from the beginning was marvellously troubled with mutinies and popular seditions ; and for that cause he was surnamed Hutin , which in old language imports mutiny and quarrells . Enguran De Marigny Count of Longue Ville , was accused before the King , by Charles of Valois , the Kings Vncle , for having ill governed the Finances , charged the people with many impositions and taxes , and infinite confusions ; also for having taken money of the Flemings to grant them a peace to the disadvantage of the King : wherefore he was hanged upon the Gallowes of Paris , which himselfe had caused to be built . Afterwards the King caused himselfe to bee annoynted , and Crowned at Rheimes , upon the Feast of the Assumption of the B. Virgin : then he led his Army against the Flemings , whom he forced to raise and forsake the siege of L'Isle . And at his returne he seated the Court of Parliament at Paris , to the end , that the pleaders should not be anymore incommodated by so often removing it . The yeare following the Count of Flanders came to visite the King at Pontoise , to treat of a peace with him . In the interim , Lewis Count of Navers , his sonne , would sieze upon Flanders , if the Flemings would have beene content therewith , which was a cause that his Father returned after that hee had promised the King to ratifie to the Flemings that which he had treated with him . Vpon this the King was surprised with a Malady at Bois De Vincennes , whereof he died the fifteenth of Iune , in the eighteenth moneth of his reigne , leaving his second wife Clemence great with Childe , who was delivered of a sonne the foureteenth of November , who was baptised Iohn , who lived above eight dayes , there remaining none of his Line , but Ioane , whom he had by his first wife , the daughter of Robert Duke of Burgundy : by whom , Eudes , Duke of Burgundy , her Vncle , would lay claime to the Crowne : but Philip the Tall , brother to the late King Lewis , opposing the Lawes and Customes of France , in right of his Neece caused the Crowne to be adjudged unto him . Lewis the tenth , surnamed Hutin had two Wives , Marguerite , daughter of Robert Duke of Burgundy , by whom he had a daughter named Ioane , who was married after to Philip Count of Evreux , sonne to Lewis of France , brother to the late Philip the Faire , and by this meanes the Kingdome of Navarre entered into the families of the Counts of Evreux : and Clemence sister to Carlobert , King of Hungary , whom at his decease he left with Child of a sonne who was called Iohn : and although he dyed an infant , without having beene crowned , hee hath not beene heretofore ranked in the Catalogue of the Kings of France . Neverthelesse , seeing that he was truely legitimate , and sole heire to King Lewis Hutin , he deserved the title Royall , and to bee inserted to the number of Kings , seeing that dying hee was with solemnity , and Regall pompe carryed to St. Denis ; the Princes , his Vncles , and kinred being present at his Funeralls ; where hee was proclaimed , although dead , King of France , and Navarre . In the meane time that Clemence was with Child , immediately upon the decease of Lewis Hutin , it was ordered by the Court of Parliament , that Mounsieur Philip of France , Count of Poitiers , should be Regent of the Kingdome untill the fruit of the Queene ( if it were Male ) should attaine to the maturity of eighteene yeares : and therefore hee he bore in his Armes the Title of Philip Sonne of the King of France , and Navarre , Regent of the Kingdomes of France , and Navarre . And so the Regency was given to the next Prince of Blood , so that hee were the nearest to succeed the Crowne . After the death of the said Iohn , who lived but eight daies , or at the most but 20 daies , ( as some do write ) there was some dispute amongst the Princes of the kingdome , some maintaining the right to bee ill grounded upon Ioane , daughter to the late Lewis Hutin : and others resting upon the Iustice of the Salique Law , which yet was never violated in France , and ordayneth , that there being never an heire Male of a King , the next of Blood , of the Male side , shall come to the Crowne , and excludes the daughters and the descendents from them , although they be Males . But in the end the Parliament of the Paires and Counsell of France , adjudged that Philip the Tall , Vncle to the late Iohn , was the true and lawfull heire to the Crowne : which was the first debate and difference of the Salique Law. The King reigned but an yeare and an halfe , thereby to make good the position of Philosophy , Nullum violentum est aeternum ; for his government was violent , and therefore could not long continue . Enguerand , accused by Charles Earle of Valois , and made odious to the people by his oppression of them , whereof they are onely sensible , was made a Sacrifice and Hanged ; but after his execution the Earle of Valois fell into a languishing Consumption , & King Lewis Hutin dyed suddainly , so that the people began to imagine that Enguerands unjust death was thus revenged on these Princes ; which change of their opinion , shewes that it was rightly spoken : what the people saies , a foole speakes : Therefore it is observeable , that good Subjects may be unjustly afflicted , that the people blinded by passion , and discerning not the truth , will undeservedly speake well and ill of the same Action , and the same man. And lastly , that great men , loving not to come to accompt , may abuse their authority . Philip 5. the 48. King of France . Anno 1317. portrait THis Philip the 5 , surnamed The Tall , the controversie of the right to the Crowne being not yet determined betweene him and his Neece , ( Daughter to Lewis Hutin ) whom Eudes her Unkle upheld , and maintained her right , marched with 〈◊〉 Army every where compleate to Rheimes , where hee made himselfe to be annointed King by the Arch-bishop of that See on the Feast of the Epiphany , Anno Dom. 1317 , and after returned to Paris : Whither hee summoned Robert Count of Artois , whom he forced to renounce the right which he pretended to that County , whereof hee had Vi & Armis , by force and Armes taken possession , to the prejudice of Mahaut his Wives Mother . In the meane time Lewis , Count of Neuers , Sonne of Robert Count of Flanders , entertained the Flemings to his utmost endeavours in a revolt against the King ; who , because hee came not to render homage for the Counties which hee held in France , was cited to answer for himselfe before the King : and fayling in his appearance , all his possessions were seized for the King. In the end the said Lewis , Count of Nevers , came and submitted himselfe to the King , and recovered his Countries . After , upon perswasion of the Popes Legate , there was a peace concluded betweene the King and the Count of Flanders , the 15. of May , Anno Dom. 1320 , insomuch that the said Count did homage for his Lands to the King of France , and accorded that Lewis , the sonne of Lewis of Nevers , should marry Madam Marguerite , the second Daughter of France , upon condition that he should succeede to the County of Flanders after his Grandfather and Father . About the same time the Marriage of Isabelle , the third Daughter to the King , with Guy the Dolphin of Vienna was treated , who not long after succeeded his Father John in Dauphine . The Eldest Daughter was before marryed to Odo Duke of Burgundy . After that the King quitted all the actions against his Subjects , which some of his Councell in abuse of his good nature had put upon and against them . And as he was deliberating to have but one sort of weights and measures , in one and the same species , and also a certaine rate and value of monies , a malady intercepted his designes , by which hee ended his dayes the third of January , An. Dom. 1322. He was a Prince of a tractable disposition , and therefore easily corrupted ; inclined more to ill than good . The chiefest thing worthy remembrance in his Reigne was , that his bad servants presuming on his gentle Nature , layd heavy taxations on the people , who thereupon maintained , and thus hee suffering his Authority to be abus'd by them , shew'd that although hee were great and tall of stature , yet hee had but little wit and understanding . A Benedicting Priest and Monke pretentending a voyage to the East , committed many outrages in the East , with a multitude of people by them assembled , and called themselves Shepheards , untill they were defeated in Languedoc . This Philip would have made one weight and measure throughout his Realme , but it proved but an Eutopian conceite , not to be maintained by Authority or Reason . The Jewes which were formerly expelled and driven out of the Kingdome , were now againe admitted ; but after they endeavoured to bring in an Artificiall Plague into the Kingdome , by using the helpe of Lepers , some were grievously punished , and the rest banished out of France . Lastly , this Kings five yeares Reigne was Rasa Tabula , a blanke Table , wherein Fame hath written no Royall action . Charles 4. surnamed the Faire , the 49. King of France . Anno 1322. portrait CHarles the 4 , Count of Marche , brother to Philip the Tall , and to Lewis Hutin , came by the same Law to the Crowne , as his brother Philip had done , who left no issue Male to inherit . He was crowned the twelfth of February , Anno Dom. 1322. . He was severe in Justice , giving every man his right ; desirous that all should be guided and governed by the Lawes and Authority of Magistrates . Following that Norme , he caused Jordan of L'Isle , a great Lord to be attached , who upon accusations of infinite enormities was attainted and convicted : wherefore hee was hanged , although hee had marryed the Neece of Pope John 22 , and ( as others are of opinion ) his Step-mother . About that time deceased Lewis Duke of Nevers , the eldest son of Robert Count of Flanders , who dyed immediately after . By which occasion Robert , the younger sonne of the said Robert Count of Flanders , entred into a difference with his Nephew Lewis , sonne of the Count of Nevers : Hereupon the cause was pleaded in the Court of Parliament , which proved of no validity to the good of the Nephew . Then began the Warres betweene the English and French , Anno Dom. 1324 , upon the occasion that the Lord of Montpesac would , to the Kings prejudice , fortifie a Castle in Gascogne , upon the borders of France . Whereupon the King sent Charles of Valois , his Unkle , who so happily acquitted himselfe of his charge , that hee recovered into the Kings powers all the Townes and strong holds in Burgundy , which are beyond the River Garonne , except Bourdeaux , Bayonne , and S. Senes . Afterwards having obtained a Truce of the English , he dyed in December , An. Dom. 1325 , as also the King deceased at Bois de Vincennes , the first of March , leaving Madame Joane de Eureux his wife great with Child , who afterwards in the Moneth of April , 1328. was delivered of a Daughter called Blanche . Hee was the first King that ever permitted to the Pope the Decimations of the Churches of France . This King reigned sixe yeares , being wise , temperate , and just , three chiefe vertues in a Prince , but unhappy in his progeny . Assoone as he was annointed , he held a great Sessions in Paris , to heare complaints , and caused many Gentlemen to be punished , in which number was one Jourdain of Lisle , a Gascon , who being Nephew to Pope John the 22 , had beene pardoned for eighteene capitall crimes , and yet still grew more impious , former mercy making him presume more of pardon , untill at last he was taken , and brought to Paris , where King Charles caused him justly to be hang'd , as a memorable example , that Respect is an enemy to Justice , which must be executed without sparing the guilty . To conclude , this Prince was worthy of the French Monarchy , and deserved to be reckon'd amongst the chiefest men of State. And as the Kingdome was happy in having so worthy and sufficient a King , so his short Reigne deprived the Realme of that good which it should receive by his government . But the best and most perfect men , are in the blind world either despised for excesse of good , or some tooke away by death , to envy greater happinesse , equall to their desert . Philip of Valois the 6. and 50. King of France . Anno 1327. THis Philip Count of Valois , the Sonne of the late Count Charles , and Cousen german to the three precedent Kings , succeeded to the Crowne by title of his favour , excluding Lewis of Evreux his Vncle ( who at that time , as it is thought was already dead ) and was confirmed by the States , notwithstanding that Edward King of England pretended the Crowne by his Mothers right , who was the onely daughter of Philip the Faire . He recovered a faire battaile against the Flemings , who had revolted against their Duke , and enforced the King of England to doe homage for the Dutchy of Guienne , and other lands which he held of the Crowne ; who in revenge thereof entertained Robert of Artois , Count of Beaumont , who was banished out of France through a false accusation ; by whose perswasion the King of England beeing allyed to all the Princes of the Empire , whereof hee had already obtained the Vicariate , beganne to warre against Philip in Nantonge , Anno Domini 1336. Afterwards he caused the Flemings to revolt against their Duke , by the means of one James Artivel , an Artisan . The French that were in the Towne of L'Isle , and first discomfited the English and Flemings , but afterwards they were shamefully overthrowne at the Sluce Port , when they laboured to hinder the English from joyning with the Flemings . And after this victory he encamped before Tournay , where he continued during fifty dayes ; during which time , the Mother of the Count of Hainault , wrought a Truce between the Kings of England and France , which continued not long , because the warres were renued shortly after betweene them , because the King of France caused Oliver de Clisson to bee executed for Treason : In which warre the French lost the memorable battaile of Crecy , neare Abeville , wherein the greatest part of the Nobility and flower of all France was slaine , and the Towne of Calais taken . After this , the King having marryed in a second wedlocke the Lady Blanche , daughter of the late Philip , King of Navarre , and received the Danphinate of Humbert , together with the City and Countrey of Montpelier , for a purchase of the King of Maillorque , he retired to Nogent , there to conclude his daies the 23. or 28. of August 1350. leaving Iohn Duke of Normandy , and Philip Duke of Orleans . He was an ingenious wity Prince , as appeareth by his justification of the Salique Law , by these words of Scripture . Consider the Lillies of the field , how they doe grow , and doe neither labour nor spiune : intimating ( whose Armes are Lillies or Flower de Lyces ) should not fall to the Distaffe . Also he taxed the unfaithfulnesse of King Edward of England , in these two Verses by himselfe composed . Anglicus Angelus est , cui nunquam credere fas est . Dum tibi dicit Ave , tanquam ab hoste cave . The Englishman an Angell is , which trusted will deceive thee ; Beware of him as of a Foe , when he doth say God save thee . After his marriage with Blanch , daughter of Philip of Evreux , he lived not long after he had tyed this knot , this new wife being an unnecessary trouble in his old age ; so that sickning at Nogent , advising his two sonnes to live in peace , and bee carefull of the Realme , which he resigned to the eldest , he concluded his reigne , and dyed . He was a King in whom vertues and vices were equally mingled ; for he was valiant in danger , and couragious in affliction , just and loving to his subjects . But his rash valour , whereon hee presumed often , engaged him and his subjects in many miseries . Edward the third , King of England . Anno 1351. portrait THis King comes here to be inserted amongst the Kings of France , being the first that left the Title Hereditary to the Kings of England , and first quartered the Armes of France with the English Armes , giving thereby occasion and provocation of his succeeding Warres , he obtained a gentle victory at Sluce , upon Midsommer day in a sea fight : Afterward he challenged Philip of Valois , then King , to a single combate , by him not accepted , afterwards makes a Truce with France , their battailes being ready to joyne in Britagne in France , then he declares the Truce with France broken . He arrives afterward in France with bloody Colours , with his hopefull son the Prince of Wales , then about sixteen yeares old . Afterward he got the Lawrell wreath of Conquest in the battaile of Cressey ; and his sonne was as victorious as his Father , both sharing equally in honour purchased by valour . But his sonne afterward , whose veines were full of his Fathers Spirit and fortitude , shewing that Nasci a Principibus est magnum , obtained another triumphant victory against the French at Poictiers , and by it confirmed his Fathers atchievements . Then againe Henry invaded France , besieges Paris , concludes a peace : King Iohn of France being taken prisoner , and afterward ransomed , hostages were also given , and so the Clouds of warre were a while drawne away : but suddainly againe France felt a new storme from England ; for the Earle of Blois slaine in Battaile by the English , loseth the Dukedome of Britagne . Then againe King Edward sends Iohn Duke of Lancaster to invade Prance , and Sir Robert Knoles to the parts about Britagne : and thus , as he was famous for his many other Royall vertues expressed done at home , and in the circumference of his owne Dominions , so likewise he appeared in France like a flaming Comet , which boded the effusion of much French blood : But age & sicknesse comming on hee was forc't to leave the world , as the same did him before his breath left him : but Nature could not hold out any longer , and he was forced to resigne his life into the hands of his Creator at Shene , ( now Richmond ) the one and twentieth day of Iune , Anno Domini 1377. in the 64. yeare of his Age , having reigned fifty yeares , foure moneths , and odde dayes ; in which time France felt the desolation which warre had made , he carrying away the never dying Fame of a valiant Conquerour , he lyeth buried at Westminster , for as much of him as was Mortall ; but Multum sui vitabit Libitinam , his sonle and Fame are immortall in Heaven and on earth , and was especially famous for Conquering France , and writing himselfe , Roy de Angle terre & France , King of England and France . John 1. or the second of that name , the 51. King of France . Anno , 1350. portrait JOHN the first , or second of that Name , succeeded to the Crown , and was consecrated at Rheims the 26. of Septem . An Dom. 1350. In the beginning of his reigne hee caused the Lord Ralph of Nesle , Cōstable of France , to be beheaded for Treason , and in his place hee jnstituted Charles of Spaine , Count of Angolesme . The Truce being broken betweene him and England , he betooke him to S. John d' Angely , and in his returne he instituted the Order of the Starre in the Noble and Royall House or S. Owen . Afterwards Charles King of Navarre , caused the Constable to be massacred upon a jealousie which hee had conceived against him , on the sixt of Ianuary , 1353 , and the Lord Iames de Bourbon was substituted in his place . In the meane time the King of Navarre , whom the King of Prance had pardoned , instead of acknowledging his fault , complotted against the State of the said King , which being discovered , he entred into an Amity with the King of England . By meanes whereof King Iohn having surprised him , sent him prisoner to Paris . Hereupon Philip of Navarre , his brother , in an indignation caused the English to come into Normandy , against whom the King intending an opposition , was enforced to turne it upon the Prince of Wales in Poicton , where having lost the field through his temerity , hee was taken Prisoner . In the meane time the Parisians at the perswasion of Stephen Martel , mutinyed against the Dauphin , who tooke upon him the Regency of the Realme , and appeased the tumult , having first restored the places of Normandy to the King of Navarre , who had escaped out of prison . Afterwards upon a treaty made at Bretigny the eight of May , 1360 , a peace was concluded with the English , and ratified at Calais the 24. of October . In the meane time Philip , Duke of Burgundy , deceased at Roucere neere Dijon without issue , by reason whereof Iohn the King declared himselfe to be his Heire . After that he making a preparation for a beyond-sea voyage , first came to London , intending to make a strong peace with England , and dyed there the eighth or ninth of April , 1364 , leaving Charles the Dauphin , Lewis Duke of Aniou , John Duke of Berry , and Philip Hardy Duke of Burgundy . This King shewed magnanimity in his most adverse fortune ; for Apparet virtus arguiturque malis : Vertue will apparent be In the depth of adversity . which was verified in this King John , who sitting in the English Campe at a Supper , prepared for him by the Prince of Wales , who had taken him prisoner in the Battell of Poitiers , said , I purposed to have bestowed a Supper on you this night , but the fortune of the War hath made me your Guest . The Englishmen for a summe of money having got by composition the Castle and Towne of Gwines , King Iohn complaining to the King of England , that the Truce was broken , contrary to their compact and agreement , King Edward answered , That Trafficke or Merchandise , the surrender of the Castle being by money procured , did not breake the former Truce . This King , when King Edward required homage for the Realme of France , as held of England , answered , that hee could not justly alienate a right inalienable , received from his Ancestors , and therefore he resolved to leave it entire to his children , for affliction might engage his person , but not the Crowne of France , while hee was King , who would sacrifice his life for the preservation of France . Hee dyed in England Anno 1364 , being a good Prince , but infortunate ; wise in ordinary matters , but not in great affaires ; just , but too confident in trusting others ; temperate in his private life , but violent in the publicke government . For great vertues meeting with Wisdome , doe on the Theater of this life give unto Kings a Crowne of applause and commendation . Charles 5. surnamed the Wise , the 52. King of France . An. 1364. portrait AFter the decease of Iohn the first , this Charles 5. surnamed the Wise , was crowned the 19. of March , Anno Dom. 1364. At the comming to the Crowne , hee gained against those of Navarre a very memorable victory under the Conduct of the Lord Bertrand du Guesclin , in favour whereof he gave him the Dukedome of Longueville . From thence the said Guesclin went to aide Charles of Blois , against whom Iohn of Monfort relying upon the English , had begun warres for the Dutchy of Bretagne , where he was taken fighting valiantly before the Castle of Aulroy , against Iohn Lord Chandos , High Marshall of England : but a peace being made betweene the Duke of Monfort and the Countesse of Blois , the King likewise made a peace with those of Navarre , and after sent Guesclin to ayde Peter King of Arragon , against Peter King of Castile in favour of Henry , Sancho and Telco his naturall brothers ; and also in revenge of the death of his Wife Blanche , the daughter of the Duke of Bourbon , whom hee had caused to be slaine . Peter of Castile being deposed of his kingdome , and Henry substituted , hee retired to the Prince of Wales , who restored him to his former estate . After returning into Guienne , he imposed upon his Subjects unaccustomed taxations and imposts , which caused the Lords of Armaignac and of Albert to appeale to the King of France , as to their Soveraigne Lord , which was a cause that moved Charles to give an eare to Henry , who offered to hold his kingdome of Castile from him , so that hee would ayde him in the re-conquest thereof . Whereupon the King sent him Guesclin , who gained fixe battells against his Enemy , and in the fixt Peter of Castile was taken by the Lord de Villaines , a French Knight , of whom Henry ransomed him , and put him to death , enjoying by that meanes the kingdome of Castile . In the meane time , because the King embraced the appeale of the Lords of Gascogne , the Prince of Wales denounced warre against him , which the King managed so well by the assistance of his brothers , that repairing the losses of his Father and Grandfather received by the English , hee reconquered Guienne , Poictou , and Bretagne , and deceased in September , Anno Dom. 1380 , leaving Charles and Lewis under the tuition of their Unkles . This King had many vertues , shining in all estates , both in happinesse and adversity , and when the Realme was in the heate of troubles , he saved it from ruine , so that his fame was spred abroad , leaving an honourable remembrance to his posterity . Hee favoured Learning and the learned , preferring the Schoolemaster Nicholas Oresme : He caused the Bible to be translated , imitating therein St. Lewis , and tooke great delight to read the Scripture and Philosophy , and he made Aristotles Ethicks and Politicks , and many places of Tully to be translated into French ; and his favour shewed to learned men , cherished their fancies , and made them seeke unto the forsaken Muses for witty inventions . Hee would heare Suits in open Court , and redresse the wrongs of the oppressed , and tooke pleasure to advance his houshold servants , and gave them meanes for bringing up their sons , and marrying their daughters : And as he was a favourer of Learning , so Bartholl , Baldus , Petrarch , Bociac , Plorindes , Bonaventure , and John Wickliffe of Oxford in England lived in his Reigne . But Vertues are not hereditary , for Charles sonne to this King , degenerated from his Father , and the Kingdome of France was afterward punished in the weaknesse of the succeeding Kings , so that the confused government brought forth sad effects , such as are to bee expected where the rabble multitude have a power unrestrained by Authority , and doe swarme and rove about like unruly Bees . Charles 6. the 53. King of France . Anno 1380. portrait THis Charles 6. about the age of 14. yeares , was crowned the first of November , Anno. Dom. 1380. In the beginning of his Reigne hee received homage for the Dutchy of Bretagne , and enforced the Gaulois to their obedience to their Duke ; as also he chastised the Parisians , who had mutinyed about imposts , having Mallets as a token of their faction , whereupon they were called Maillotins . In the meane time Peter de Craon wounded Clifson Constable of France , whereof the King intending a revenge , fell into a frensie , by reason whereof the kingdome was put into the hands of the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy , who laying hands upon Clisson , by an Act of Parlement , caused him to be deprived of his estate , and banished the kingdome . The King of England marryed the Lady Isabell , the eldest Daughter to Charles . whereupon a Truce was concluded betweene the English and French for Thirty yeares . But King Richard being afterward slaine , shee was sent backe into France without a Dowry ; by reason whereof the Duke of Orleans presented a combate of seven French against seven English within the lists , which combate the French gained . Then also upon some rancors and dissentions betweene the houses of Burgundy and Orleans for the government of the Kingdome , John the eldest sonne of the late Count of Burgundy , caused the Duke of Orleans , brother to the King , to be slaine the 22. of November , 1407 , whereupon ensued all the subsequent disorders in France , by meanes whereof the King of England gained the famous and memorable battaile of Agincourt , and continued his warres for the space of 29. or 30. yeares , during which he tooke Rouen , and in a manner all Normandy . In those times also the Duke of Burgundy was slaine at a Parlement upon the Bridge of Montereau Faux-yonne , by those that accompanied the Dauphine , who for that fact was by his Father Charles , not yet in sense , dis-inherited , and in his place he instituted Henry King of England , to whom upon a peace hee had given in marriage Katherine of France , together with the government of France and Paris , making warres against the Dauphin untill death , which was followed with that of the King , who had before given consent to the Duke of Bedford , to be Regent in France for young King Henry , who was yet in his Cradle . This Charles the 6. was of a magnanimous and Heroick soule , full of the fire of true valour , which upon any brave occasion broke forth in glorious actions : which vertue was declared in his younger yeares by this answer to his Father Charles the fifth , by whom a Crowne of Gold enchased with precious Stones , and a Helmet of Steele fairely guilt , being propounded to his choise , hee answered hee would rather chuse the Helmet than the Crowne . Afterward being crowned King of France , this Sonne of valour rising in the spheare of Majesty , shined forth with early beames of valour ; for being shewed by his Officers , his deceased Fathers rich Treasury and precious moveables , and also his Armory full of warlicke Furniture , and all sorts of Armes , hee said , He had rather have those Armes , than his Fathers Riches . As this King and his Noblemen marched against the Duke of Britaine , being entred the Forrest of Mans , a man bare-headed and bare-legged , attired in a Coate of white Rugge , steps suddainly forth betwixt two Trees , taking hold of the Raines of the Kings Horse , and staying him , said unto him : King ride no farther , but returne backe , for thou art betrayed : The King was amazed at this voice and the man being forced with blowes to leave the Raines of his Horse , vanished . Afterward it chanced that his Page being very sleepy , let fall his Lance upon him which carryed the Helmet , making a great noise like the rustling of Armes , the King starts with amazement at this noise , and seeing the Crimson Bandroll of the Lance , having his spirits weakened with the former distemperatures , transported with the imagination of this sound , sleepy with labour and heate , he imagins himselfe to be compassed in with many armed men which pursu'd him to the death . Charles thus transported with this phrenzy , layes hold on his Sword , drawes it , runnes violently after his Pages , and calls them Traytors . The Pages conceiving at first that hee had beene displeased for the disorder of the Lance , flye from him : The King follows after : The Duke of Orleance runnes towards him to let him know the cause of his anger . The King very violently layes at him , not knowing him ; the Duke flyes , and the King follows . Thereupon all drawing neare unto him , they take his Sword from him , and his thick Velvet Jerkin , and scarlet Cap , and lay him on the ground . Pope Urban his Enemy , triumphing and rejoycing at his misery , said it was a just judgment of God for supporting and assisting his Competitor : But the holy Scripture sayes , O how happy is he that judgeth wisely of the afflicted , representing an admirable example in Job , who was accused by his friends that hee was an hypocrite , good in shew , but not in integrity of life . Such is the judgment of the World , accounting adversity a vice , and prosperity a vertue , measuring matters according to their passions , and not with reason ; for GODS Judgments are just and righteous , but the causes thereof are unknowne , though GOD doth all well whatsoever he doth . Henry the fifth , King of England . Anno 1412. portrait THough it be more easie to succeed in victoryes , than atchieve them , yet this Henry maintained by the sword that Title of King of France , which his Predecessor , Edward the third had gained ; and as King Edward cut down the Flower of France in the Battaile of Cressey , so Henry the fift , exasperated by the Dolpins of France , sending him a Tunne of Tennis Balls , sent him backe such Iron Balls , or Bullets , that the French were neare brought to a great hazzard in this Tennis Court , or field of Mars . For hereby Henry wonne France , teaching Princes , that contempt addes a double courage , when right is by contumelies sought with greater violence . Afterward King Henry tooke Harflew , and fought the memorable battaile of Agincourt , wherein hee got a wonderfull and unexpected victory , by a stratagem of erecting sharpe Stakes before the foote troopes , whereupon the Horse issuing violently , they were disranked and routed , so that the earth blush't with blood to see the French so overtaken , and also the Archers upon the nicke of this opportunity sent many showres of Arrowes , whereby the whole Army on the French side was discomfited ; and the English Archers giving backe , the French Horsemen ran themselves upon the sharpe poynted stakes . At last the French maine Battaile was put to flight , and then King Henry gave thankes unto God , the giver of all victoryes . This Battaile was famous , triumphant , and fortunate ; the successe whereof was celebrated with great joy at the Kings returne into England ; Princes being then most amiable ( as well as private men ) in the sight of their subjects , when Fortune smiles on their attempts : and Victories , such as this was at Poictiers , makes their vertues more apparant . Afterward , Truce being made with the French , and by them broken , hee invades France againe , and takes the Towne of Harflew in Normandy , and Cane . Then proceeding in his Conquest of Normandy , takes Fallais , after a long siege , and Articles of agreement confirmed by the King , he besieges also Roane , and the Lady Katharines Picture was sent to King Henry , to move him to pitty Roane : Hee grants them peace , and receives of the Burgesses of Roane 356000. Crownes of gold , upon the sixteenth of June , Anno Domini 1418. Afterward many Townes were surrendered to Henry : At last a peace was concluded betweene King Henry , and King Charles , and the Duke of Burgogne . Afterward Henry goes in person to Trois . where he was met by Iohn King of France , the Queene , and the Lady Katharine , to whom hee was contracted , and by their marriage peace was established in France , and the Crowne of France was entailed to England ; and the Subjects of France were sworne to duty of allegeance unto King Henry ; as also the two Crownes of England and France were united and confirmed to King Henry , by his marrying the Lady Katherine ; for marryages have alwayes beene the happy conclusions of Tragicall Warres , as may appeare by happy marriage . Afterward the French growing rebellious , King Henry besieges Paris , and takes it . Bicardy afterward sweares fealty and obedience to King Hen. Matters being setled , all the Warres was concluded with joyfull Solemnities at the marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katharine , with whom he returned afterward into England , where every Subject exprest his love and loyalty to him , each one contending , who should be the forwardest for the entertaining of so Noble and victorious a Prince , and his most Royall Consort . Afterward King Henry being at the siege of Meaux , his wife was delivered of Henry of Munmouth , his last joy on earth ; for not long after sickning at at Melum , and his malady encreasing at Bois De vincennois , hee cheerefully rendred his Soule to GOD , who received him to immortall joy , where he remaines Crowned with Caelestiall glory , while his body being conveyed into England , was with all pompous Celebrity interred in the Church at Westminster , where on his Tombe are ingraven these Verses . Dux Normanorum , verus Conquestor eorum , Haeres Francorum , decesset & Hector eorum . Here Normans Duke , so stil'd by Conquest just , True heire of France , great Hector lyes in Dust. Charles 7. the 54. King of France . Anno 1422. portrait AFter the decease of Charles the 6 , Charles 7. his sonne , began to style himselfe King of France , notwithstanding that his Father had dis-inherited him , and given it to Henry King of England . In the beginning of his Reigne having made Count Arthur , brother to the Duke of Bretagne , High Constable of France , sent him against the English , who in a manner were Masters of all France , and had now beleaguered Orleans contrary to their promise made to their Duke , who at that time was prisoner in England : whereupon the King sent the Count of Dunois , the Bastard of Orleans , Pothon , Hire , all valiant Commanders to relieve it . At that time the French lost the Battaile of Harens : whereupon the King being enraged , and not knowing which way best to betake himselfe , was encouraged by Joane the Maid , who miraculously drove the English from before Orleance : and having recovered many lost Townes , and gained the battaile neare Patay , and conveyed the King to be crowned at Rheims , but upon a Sally which she made out of Champagne upon the English , she was taken , and put to death at Rouen . In the end a peace being made betweene the Duke of Burgundy and the King of France , they first drove the English out of Paris , nineteene yeares after their enjoying it , into which the King made his entry the twelfth of November , Anno Domini 1437 , to equall which there presently ensued the Praguery Faction . The quarrells also of the Houses of Orleance and Burgundy were extinguished by the Marriage of Charles Duke of Orleance , with Mary of Cleue , neare to the Duke of Burgundy : The English also lived promiscuously with the French , but the Truce being broken by an English Captaine , who took in the Castle of Fougeres , the King imployed his uttermost to quit France of all the English : and thereupon hee to this designe appointed his Franc-archers or Boemen , and began with Normandy , which he reduced wholly to his obedience : after that Guienne and the Citty of Bourdeaux , insomuch that the English could retaine nothing on that side the Seas , but Cales and the County of Guiennes . The King enjoying this repose of peace , was much troubled with the absence of the Dauphin , who for sixe yeares had betaken himselfe to the Duke of Burgundy , and thence into Brabant , where hee remained till his Fathers decease , which was the 22. of July , Anno Dom. 1461. This King being unfortunate in his Warres , grew so behind hand both in fame and estate , that amongst other afflictions , hee was burthened with reproach and poverty , so that he dined in his Chamber , attended on by his houshold servants , where Pothon and la Hire comming to Chusteandun to require succours , found him at Table with a Rumpe of Mutton and two Chickens . He was reproached for the love of faire Agnes , but the History of St. Dennis reports , that hee loved her onely for her pleasing behaviour , eloquent speech , and beauty , and that he never used any lascivious action unto her , nor never touched her beneath the chinne . Joane a Virgin , or rather Witch , professing that she had a Revelation how to succour the King , and chase the English from Orleance , was brought by the Lord of Baudie Court , Provost of Vancoleurs to Chinon , attired like a man. The King takes upon him the habite of a Countryman , yet shee goes directly to the King , although they told her shee was mistaken . Shee had Armes and Horse given her , with a Troope to enter the City , accompanied by the Admirall and Martiall of France : Shee comes to Orleance , they rejoyce to behold the Maiden Warriour , whereupon Joane sends threats to the English by Letter , subscribed , Vnderstand these Newes from God and from the Virgin . Orleance was assaulted by her counsell : The Virgin entred the Fort first , crying , Montjoy St. Dennis , the Fort is wonne . The English grew amazed at the Virgins exploits : In memory whereof a Monument was erected ; King Charles the seventh armed , and Joane the Virgin armed , kneeling on their knees before a Crucifixe of Brasse , which is still to bee seene upon the Bridge at Orleance . Lewis the 11. and 55. King of France . Anno 1461. portrait LEwis the 11. departing out of Brabant , being accompanyed with the Duke , Philip of Burgundy , and the Count of Charolois his sonne , caused himselfe to be crowned King of France ▪ the fifteenth of August 1461. The Princes seeing themselves in contempt , especially Mounsier Charles his brother , who rose up in Armes against him , under a pretensive colour for the common good , giving him the famous battaile of Montlehery , the fifteenth of Iuly , Anno Domini 1463. The King for the dissipating of their forces , following the advise of the Duke of Milan , gave Normandy to his brother , which afterwards by subtilties he withdrew from him againe . But in the end hee was enforced by the Duke of Burgundy to give unto his brother Mounsier Charles the Counties of Champagne and Brie , which hee afterward exchanged for the Dutchy of Guienne , by this meanes to weane him from the Duke of Burgundy , recalling all the Townes upon this side the River Somme ; and afterwards against his brother Charles , for the withdrawing of the Dutchy of Guienne , who immediately dyed , not without suspition of poyson . Afterwards he made a treaty of peace at Bouvines , with the Dukes of Bretagne and Burgundy for the ensnaring of the High Constable S. Paul , who had beene the prime sparke of all the dissentions after the battaile of Montlehery . In the meane time the King works the Duke of Burgundy quite out with the Emperour Fredericke , and with the Duke of Loraine , working his ruine at the siege of Mus. Then he takes in many Townes of the Burgundion , who had appealed to the English for aide , with whom the King had already made a treaty of Piquigny , by which Charles the Kings sonne was to marry with the daughter of England , when they came to be of age ; which constrained the Burgundion to make his peace with the King , and to deliver the High Constable into his power . The Duke of Burgundy was slaine before Nancy , leaving one sole Daughter Mary , who was marryed to Maximilian , the onely son of the Emperour Fredericke ; by reason whereof the King recovered all the Countrey upon the Somme , together with the Dutchy and County of Burgundy . But afterwards the Prince of Orange caused the Franch-Conite to revolt . After this the King allyed himselfe to the Swisses , and recovered the County of Provence , from Renatus Duke of Aniou , by way of Donation . The K. afterwards having marryed his son Charles to the Lady Marguerite of Flanders , hee surrendered his life the 30 of Aug. 1483. Hee said that Charles the sage might be a wise man in his Tiring-Chamber , or Closet , but in giving his youngest brother the Dutchy of Burgundy , hee played the fooles part . Being told after a battaile , that his enemy Count Charolois did lodge in the field : He replyed , That he having neither Towne nor Castle must needes lodge in a field-bed . It was his usuall saying : That when pride walketh , or rideth afore , shame and dishonour , like servingmen , attend behind . Being told that one of the Canons of the Church where hee had heard Masse was dead , he gave the Prebendship to a Priest which lay sleeping in an adjoyning Chappell , that hee should say afterward , that his good fortune came unto him sleeping . To a Gentleman that was ready to handle a rich Chaine of gold , which a Captaine wore about his neck , and was suspected to be made of the reliques of a Church , he said : Take heede how you touch that Chaine , for it is a holy thing . He said also , that , in regard of his troubles at the beginning of his reigne , if by the expression of courage and experience he had not procured feare and reverence , he might have beene ranked amongst the unfortunate Princes in the last Chapter of Boccace . A rich Nobleman having builded a faire Hospitall , he said , That having made many poore for the Hospitall , hee might justly make an Hospitall for the poore , and so convert his sinnes into Almes-houses . Hee would often say to his Noblemen , that his sonne should learne no more Latine , than Qui nescit dissimulare , nescit regnare ; and that the government of the Kingdome and Common-wealth was his best study , for other studies would too much soften his minde , and Historicall examples , unfortunate in their event , and successe , would discourage him from attempting brave Actions . He said also that the Genowayes should not long remaine under his protection , for he would bequeath them to the Divell . Being advised to send an Embassadour , that had many Dignities and Titles : he said he is like a peece of Brachigraphy , that hath many a Title but Learning very little . Being told that the Gout haunted rich men that fared deliciously , and wore fine cloathing ; he said , hee would alwaies afterward weare cloathcloathes , because the Gout should not take him for a rich man. He could finde all things he said in his Kingdome , and his Court , except truth , which was sicke in his fathers time , and was now starke dead , having before her death made no Confession to a Priest. The Realme of France he said was a meddow which he did cut every yeere , and as often as he listed . He asking a meane fellow , which knew not the King when he saw him , what he gained by following the Court ? The fellow answered , I get as much as the King , that is , maintenance while I live , and a sheete when I dye . He said that a curious ignorant man , having a Library of faire Bookes , was like a crooke-backt man having a Bunch on his backe , whereby the deformity of the one , & the ignorance of the other was more discerned . He made gold the engine of his actions , saying , that an Army of silver Launces doth usually winne the victory . Great services ( he said ) through the arrogancy of the parties performing them , or the neglect of Princes regarding them , were often recompenced with hatred or ingratitude ▪ and therefore the bounty of Princes exceeding desert was more fortunate and happy than desert exceeding the bounty of Princes , not enduring to be indebted or obliged . Having felt the smart of the English warres , he said the King of England was his Brother in his owne Countrey , but hee did not like his company in France . Having caused a faire goodly Tombe to bee made for the faire Lady Agnes , the love of his late Father , the Cannons of the Church desiring that the Monument might bee removed out of the heart of the Church into a side I le , or Chappell , he answered , that their request was neither just nor reasonable , neither would he suffer her Tombe ( whom his father loved ) to be violated . After Monsieur Bussi was beheaded and buryed , he caused the head to be digged up againe , and placed on a wooden pole in the Market place , and so being covered with a scarlet Cappe , furred with Minivere , in regard he had beene a Counsellour of the Parliament . A suiter to the King for an Office , bein denyed , humbly thanked his Majestie , who wondring at his moderate , yet man-like spirit , asked if he conceived a right of his answer ? yes , said the Suiter , and I thanke your Majesty for giving me a dispatching denyall , rather than feeding delayes : with which Answer the King was so contented , that he had his Office immediatly granted . A Noble-man seeing this King ride a Hunting on a very little Horse , said he had gotten a goodly stout Horse ; for though he seemed but weake and little , yet he must needes be very strong , because he carryed him with all his Counsell : Thereby taxing the King , preferring the wisedome of his owne conceite before all other Counsell . Hee demanding what present he might bestow on the English Embassadors that might not cost him much , was answered ; That he might present them with his Musitians , that so they might not cost him much , as formerly they had done . Before the joyning of a Battaile , this King said hastily unto a Noble-man , that he had no affiance in his service : who for proofe thereof , having desired to exchange Armes and Ensignes with the King , charged bravely on the enemy , and being supposed to be the King , was slaine : wherein the King with weeping teares sayd , he had lost his life to expresse his love and loyalty . Being informed that the Saracens were misreckned 10000 Francks , in the payment of 200000 thousand pounds for a ransome , he would not embarke or set saile untill the aforesaid Francks were paid : such was his fidelity to those Infidells . This King having appoynted a Bishop to goe take a Muster of the Souldiers in Paris , a great Noble-man desired a Commission to reforme the Bishops Church , saying that employment was as fit for him , as the other was for the Bishop . When this King was Daulphin of France , he taking great pleasure in hunting , often resorted to a poore Forresters Cottage , where he did use to eate Radishes , he comming to be King , the Forrester perswaded by his Wife , & in hope of reward , presented to the King a faire Radish , which his Majesty accepted , and rewarded the Forrester with a thousand Crownes . Afterward a Courtier presented the King with a faire goodly Horse , expecting a greater reward , because he had beene so bountifull to the Forrester . But the King contrary to his expectation , gave the Courtier his Radish , wrapped up in white paper ; the Courtier returning to his lodging , opening the packet , found nothing but a Radish , whereupon he informed the King of the mistake , as he supposed : The King said , I have paide thee well for thy horse : for the present which I gave thee cost mee a thousand Crownes ; thus the poore mans good affection was wel rewarded , and the Courtiers audaciousnesse slightly regarded . This Lewis sends an Embassadour to the Emperour , to excuse him for not sending an army , promised by treaty , entreating him not to make a greement with the Duke of Burgogne ; but that he should confiscate all the Dukes Signonories that held of the Emperour , as hee would doe those that held of the Crowne of France : The Emperour answered , that they must not divide the Beares skinne before the Beast be dead . This King commming to an interview of the King of Castile , unto whom hee was formerly strickly allyed , conceived a contempt and disdaine each of other : The French of the Castilians sumptuousnesse and pride , in their words , countenance and apparrell : The Castilians of the plainnesse of the French attire : So as from that day these Kings did never love , and the French did ever since hate the Spaniard . Charles 8. the 56. King of France . Anno 1483. portrait CHARLES the 8. at the age of 13. yeares came to the Crowne , under the Regency of Madam de Beavieu his owne Sister , and of the Duke of Bourbon her Husband : whereupon the Duke of Orleance , the nearest to the Crowne , and had married his other Sister , as in an indignity conceived , convocated and summoned all the Statesmen to Tours . In the meane time the Duke of Orleance seeing that Madam of Beavieu managed all the affaires of the kingdome , retired himselfe into Bretagne ; whereupon the King made Warre against him , and recovered a Battaile against him at St. Albins , the Duke of Orleance , and the Prince of Orange being taken Prisoners . After this the Duke of Bretagne deceased , leaving his sole Daughter Anne . Inheretrix : who notwithstanding that she had made a promise to Maximilian , King of the Romans , was after marryed to the King , for which cause the King of England made a preparation for Warre against him in the behalfe of Maximilian , but it was concluded that the King should send backe the Princesse Marguerite with her Dowry of the Countries of Artois and Burgundy . After , having surrendred the County of Roussillon to the Spaniard by the perswasion of his Confessour , he went upon the recovery of the succession which Renatus , the late King of Sicily , and Charles the Count of Maine his brother , had left unto him by Will , for the rights which they pretended to the kingdome of Naples . In his journey hee was Regally entertained by Ludovicus Ssorza , surnamed the Moore , in the Towne of Ast : and after having proceeded into Tuscany , by Peter de Medicis , who delivered into his command the Fortresses of Florence and the City of Pisa : From thence hee went to Rome , where nolens volens , he entered , Alexander 6. being then Pope , who working his peace with him , gave him the Title of Emperour of Constantinople , and invested him to the kingdome of Naples : whither the King having made his entrance the 12. of May , Anno Dom. 1495 , hee was crowned King of Sicily . Whereupon the Monarchs and Potentates of Italy being amazed , intended him an Ambuscade in his returne at Fournoue ; but the King passing another way , escaped the plot , and came safe into France : where having intelligence of the losse of Naples , and intending a second voyage thither for the recovery of his losses , dyed of an Apoplexy , as hee was seeing a Game at Tennis in the Castle of Amboise , the seventh of April , Anno Domini 1498. This King among other facetious sayings , gave the Florentine Embassadours this merry Answer , denoting their unfaithfulnesse , in these two Italian Verses : Concortesia e fede poca Va a Florence vender loca . To Florence he went of his Goose to make sale , Without any faith or courtesie at all . which Verses were formerly made on this occasion : A Countrey Pesant sold a fat Goose to a faire Dame of Florence , for the fond satisfaction of Venery , but afterward on colder thoughts growing wiser , this piece of leatherne ignorance , contrary to his former agreement , without either fidelity or courtesie , demanded the price of his Goose in the presence of her Husband , and made her , for the former sawce of the Goose , pay him againe . And with this Italian Proverb , which had this wanton Originall , the King answered the unfaithfull Embassadours of Florence . His Queene Anne having received tidings of his Death , said ; Gods will be done , I doubt not but I shall be as great as I was before , intimating thereby her hopes to be Queene of France ; afterwards verified by her Marriage with King Lewis the twelfth . Friar Jerosine Savonarola living at Florence , foretold in his Sermons that this King should come into Italy , and obtaine great victories , which fell out accordingly ; and in those Warres nothing was gained but a stinking contagious disease , afterwards spred over all France , and since then called the French Poxe . After this King had ended his warres , he builded a Castle at Ambois , not knowing that instead of a stately Palace , hee should end his life in a base and filthy Gallery . He intending to reforme his life , it chanced the seventh of April , going after with the Queene into the Castle-ditches , hee strooke his forehead against the doore of a Gallery , whereas he meant to see a set at Tennis . This blow driving him to the premeditation of his approaching end , hee said to his Confessour , that hee would never commit any mortall or veniall sin , if he could avoide it , which was a good reservation : upon this protestation hee fell back ward into an Apoplexy , wherewith he had beene troubled , and dyed about 11. a clocke at night , in a Chamber neare to a Gallery , stinking with the urine which every one made as he passed through it , being laid on a Matresse , such as they could finde by chance . In him the direct Line failed , and the Crowne came to the Collaterall Line , the nearest whereof was Lewis Duke of Orleance , and Valois his Successor . Lewis 12. the 57. King of France . Anno 1499. portrait THis Lewis the 12. succeeded according to the Custome of France , to Charles the 8 , who dyed without issue , and was crowned the 27. of May. Hee repudiated the Lady Joane of France for her indisposition of conception , and marryed the Lady Anne of Bretagne , Widow to the late King. Afterwards having made sure of Milan , Genes , and Lombardy , by the taking of Ludovicus Sforza , hee made an accord with the King of Spaine , with whom hee conquered the Kingdome of Naples , which was after lost by the French through the infidelity and perfidious treachery of the Spaniard . Whereupon the King having yeelded his claime and part that he pretended to it , unto Ferdinand King of Aragon , in favour of the Marriage of Madame Germaine de Foix , his owne Sisters Daughter , and makes an agreement with the Pope against the Venetians , against whom hee gained a battaile the 15. of May , Anno Dom. 1509 , without any assistance of the Truce . Hee withstood the Pope , who declared himselfe an Enemy to the French , and he tooke many places in the Dutchy of Ferrara , which gave an occasion to the Duke to recover what he had lost : as also Gaston de Foix raised the Popes Army from before Bologna , and relieved the City of Brescia , which the Venetians had now beleaguered ; and having defeated their Army , from thence he went to hazard his life before Ravenna , having first wonne the field . The Lord of Palisse was substituted in his place as Commanmander , who sacked it . Whereupon the Emperour and the Pope joyning with the English , recovered many Townes upon the French , and the Spaniard re-entered into the kingdome of Naples . VVhereupon King Lewis being moved , sent the Duke of Longueville with an Army to re-estate the King of Navarre into his Kingdome : but hee was constrained to returne without any effect , which was a cause that the King being desirous to re-enter his Dutchy of Milan , accorded with the Spaniard and the Venetian , and after sent the Lord of Tremoville with his Army into Italy , whence he was beaten out by the Swisses . In the meane time the King of England besieged Therouenne , where was fought the battaile of Esperons , after which King Lewis being a widower , married with the Daughter of the King of England , with whom hee having peace , as he was in a preparation for an Army into Italy , hee was prevented by death , the first day of the yeare 1515. Hee was surnamed The Father of the people . This King being instigated and perswaded by some of his familiars to take revenge on the Citizens of Orleance , because when hee was Duke of Orleance , and when Charles the 8. maintaining warres against him , had compelled him to flye into Brittaine , they had shut the gates of their City against him : But he forgetting their former injury , answered ; That being now King of France , hee would not revenge injuries done to the Duke of Orleance . Hee being told , making warre then in Italy for the recovery of the Dutchy of Millaine , that Agnadell was taken by his Enemies , who had there taken up their lodging , answered : Then will I lodge upon their bellies , or else they shall lodge upon mine . Being advised to preserve his person from the shot of the great Ordnance , he answered , A rightfull King of France was never slaine with the shot of a Cannon : Therefore let him that is affraid , come behinde me . Hee lying in Campe , and a Souldier standing neare him , being slaine with a Cannon shot , and shewed unto the King , hee smild and said , He is but a little cold in his hands . This King having commanded that a company of Foot-men should be levied of strong active men , and at the day appointed a company of old Souldiers , as appeared by scarres , being presented unto him , said ; These men , as it seemes by their wounds , were more willing to take than to give blowes . Whereupon the Souldier replyed , They were not valianter than we , for they wounded us , but we slew them . To a Gentleman that boasted of his scarres and wounds in his face , and desired the King to reward his service , hee said , Take heed hereafter of turning backe thy face when thou art flying from thy Enemy . He being disswaded from making Warres on the Venetians , being a wise and prudent people , said , Wee will set so many fooles upon them that shall beard them to the teeth , that they shall not know which way to turne . To certaine Embassadours of Greece that demanded succours against the Turke , he objected this old Verse Barbara Graeca genus retinent quod habere solebant . The Lords of the Parliament refusing to admit a Councellour for his ignorance and insufficiency , though preferred by the King ; he asked them how many Councellours there were ? They replyed , an Hundred : Then said the King , cannot you many wise men make one become wife ? A Courtier being wonder'd at for his great stature , and accounted a Gyant , the King said , it is no wonder , for his Mother tooke paines to make him , and perhaps hee had many Fathers . He told the Ladies of the Court , that Hinds had at first Hornes as well as Harts , but for their pride and rebellion against the Harts , Nature offended therewith , deprived them of their Hornes , to shew that Wives should be obedient to their Husbands . Hee told the Duke of Angolesme his sonne in law , that a certaine Father and his son travelling towards a Towne , the sonne said , that now they were almost at the Towne ; but yet they afterward travelled untill it was night before they could get to the Towne : whither being come , the Father said to the Sonne , Henceforth Sonne , never say I am at the Towne , till thou art past the Gates . He said also that Asses were happier than Horses , for Horses runne post to Rome to get those Benefices whereof Asses are possessed . Being asked to marry his Daughter the Lady Claudia to a strange Prince , he said , I will make no alliance but with the Kats and Mice of my owne Kingdome . Francis 1. the 58. K. of France . An. 1515. portrait FRancis of Valois , Duke of Angolesme , as next the Collaterall ▪ Line Masculine , succeeded Lewis the 12 , who dyed without heires Males . He was consecrated at Rheims the 25. of January , 1515 , at which time Charles of Bourbon was made Constable of France . The King having taken Prosper Collonne , and obtained two battailes against the Swisses , tooke Milan . After by the perswasion of Pope Leo the tenth , the Milaners revolted , and immediately after , Charles of Bourbon tooke part with Charles the fifth , Emperour . The King accompanied with the Marshall of Chabanes , having recovered the Dutchy of Milan into his power , he went to besiege Pavia , where he was taken , and by the industrious treaty of Madric , Anno Dom. 1525 , hee was sent backe into France . Afterwards Charles of Bourbou was slaine , skaling the Walls of Rome , which was taken by the Spaniards with the Pope . Anno Dom. 1529. a Treaty of Cambray was concluded , and the children of France were sent backe into France with Madame Elianor . The King and the Pope by Embassies came to an agreement at Marsilles , where the Marriage of Henry Duke of Orleance , with the Countesse of Bologne , the Popes Niece , was solemnized . After this the King sent the Lord of Montmorency against the Emperour , who intended to come against Marsilles , who enforced him to retire into Spaine , and afterwards invaded France upon the Coast of Picardy , and sent another Army to Piedmount , against whom the King sent his forces , which tooke Suse , Villane , and Montcalier , which caused the truce of Nice for ten yeares , during which the Emperour passed through France into Flanders . In the meane time Caesar Fregose and Anthony Rincon the Kings Embassadours to the Turke , were slaine by the Imperialists . Whereupon the King according with the Duke of Cleve against the Emperour , tooke Luxembourg , Landrecy and other places : Of which the Emperour being certified , besieged Landrecy , but in vaine . On the other side the Lord of Anguyen , the Kings Lievtenant in Piedmont , having gained the battaile of Cerisolles , tooke Carignan : whereof the Emperour being advertised , made a preparation against Paris , but perceiving the French too powerfull in forces , demanded a Peace , which was published at Paris . This being done , the King intends a Warre against the English at Boulen , with whom having made Peace , hee went to pay his debt to Nature at Rambouillet , the last of March , 1547 , and lyes interred at St. Denis . To one that desired pardon for another that had used ill speeches of his Majesty , this King said , Let him for whom thou art a suiter , learne to speake little , and I will learne to pardon much . At Paris in an Oration against Hereticks , hee said : If my arme were infected with that contagion , I would cut it off from my body , and cast it into the fire . Hee said that hee was sorry that the Gentlemen of his Realme being most serviceable , and ingenious , were not qualified with Learning , to be capable of Civill offices as well as Military , since Vertue is the formall cause of Gentility , which should exceed base low dispositions , by an eminent exaltation of goodnesse , deriving their pettigree from Heaven , for Vera est Nobilitas quaedam cognatio Dijs , True Nobility is a certaine affinity to the Gods. A Treaty of peace being propounded , and ready to bee concluded betweene the Emperour Charles the fift and this King Francis , hee said : Peace and amity betweene us cannot long endure , for the Emperour cannot abide an Equall or Companion , and I cannot endure a Master . Henry the 2. and 59. King of France . Anno 1547. portrait HEnry the second succeeding to the Crowne on his birth day , was consecreted at Rheimes in August 1547. Hee sent the Lord of Esse into Scotland , for a defence ofthat Countrey , and built a Fort over against that of Boullen : immediately after the Commons of Guienne mutined upon taxations whilst the King was in Piedmont , from whence , being upon his returne into France , he caused them to be punished by the Constable , and made his enterance into Paris : proclaimed open warres against England , and renewed his allyance with the Swisses . Pope Iulius the third being incensed against the King for the City of Parma , solicited the Emperour to take up Armes against him , and to beleaguer Parma and Mirandula : whereupon the King made a prohibition of sending to the Court of Rome for matters of Benefices ; and in the meane time he tooke Quiers , S. Damian , and other places of Piedmont : on the other side the Burgundions , and Hannuyers over-runne the Countrey of Santois , above Peronne : but to requite them , the King making an expedition into Almany , by the policy of the Constable seezd of the Metz , and the Countrey of Messin , and tooke the Duke & Dutchy of Loraine into his protection : Afterwards hee joyned forces with Duke Maurice , who falsifying his faith in his returne invaded the Dutchy of Luxembourg , taking the Townes of Tvoy , Montmedy , Lumes , and Civay . In the meane time the Emperor marched to the siege of Metz , whence he was forced to dis-encampe with the losse of 30000 men , and threw himselfe upon Therouenne , which he tooke with the Castle of Hedin . The King on the other side tooke Mariembourg , and other Townes in Piedmont . After that the Emperour quitting the Empire , retired himselfe into Spaine , to live a solitary life , and a peace for five yeares was concluded between the Emperour , the Kings of England and France , which continued not long . For warres being renewed betweene the said Kings , the day of St. Laurence , to the losse of the French : in revenge whereof the King tooke Cales , Gnines , Hames , and the County of Oye : Peace after being made by the marriage betweene King Philip , and the Lady Elizabeth of France , and of the Duke of Savoy , with Madam Margarite , sister to the King ; and in the continuance of the solemnity , the King running at Tilt , was hit in the eye , of which hurt he dyed at Tournells , the twentieth day of Iuly , Anno Domini 1559. and lyes interred at St. Denis in France . This King having the good inclination of his Nature confirmed , by being well brought up under his Father , ordained many good Lawes for the reforming apparrell , providing for the poore , maintenance of Justice , and releeving his oppressed Subjects ; but especially hee made a Law against swearing and blaspheming , and herein he did singularly well : but he disgraced these good actions , by permitting a bloody and fatall Combate , betwixt Iarnac and Chastaignery , Gentlemen , upon the giving the lye , performed at St. German in Lay on the sixeteenth of July , before the King and divers Princes and Noblemen , wherein Jarnac , held the weaker , got the better , and gave the other many deadly wounds whereof he dyed ; whereupon the King did forbid all Combats . Thus hee beganne his reigne with this Tragedy , and ended it with his owne ; For at the marriage of Elizabeth of France , the King having published a solemne running at the Tilt , ( as is before mentioned ) the King would needes be one of the Challengers , and the second day of the Tourny , being perswaded by the Queene , and the Duke of Savoy to retire out of the Lists , he desired to runne once more against the Earle of Montgomery , who first refused , but afterward runne , and upon the Kings Helmet broke his Lance , and with a splinter thereof ( his Beaver being somewhat open ) strikes him so deepe in the eye , so that he dyed in his house at Tournells , in the 44. yeare of his age . The day before his death he would have the Duke of Savoy and the Lady Margaret his sister marryed in his Chamber . His heart was interred in the Celestines Church , in the Duke of Orleans his Chappell . His Character was good , but hee was formerly voluptuous , and permitted himselfe to be abused by his Officers , selling Lawes and his authority . For such Kings are but pictures of Princes without life , all power remaining in the subject , to the oppression and wrong of the Land. Francis the 2. and 60. King of France . Anno 1559. portrait THis Francis , King of Scotland by Mary Stuart his wife , at the age of fifteene yeares , and five Moneths , succeeded his father Henry , and was Crowned at Rheimes , September 1559. by the Cardinall of Loraine , Arch-Bishop of that See : after his Coronation , he went to conduct his Brother in law the Duke of Loraine , and the Dutchesse Claudia his sister as farre as Barle Duke : from whence hee returned into France , and sojourned for a while in the City of Blois , where he reformed some abuses of those that followed his Court. In the meane time this President Minard was slaine in his owne House , returning from Court : This murther was a cause that it was forbidden to carry trucheons and weapons . The Counsellor of Bourg was burnt for his Religion . The King having made preparations , sent the Lord of Martigues into Scotland , for the suppression of some Scots , who upon pretext of Religion were in Armes : during which time , Mary of Loraine Dowager of Scotland deceased . At the same time also certaine Gentlemen of France , being assembled in Armes neare the City of Amboise , where the King was attended by the Cardinall of Loraine , and his brother , the Duke of Guise , were discovered in a certaine enterprise , which they pretended to be for the publicke good , and for the dispossessing of some strangers , usurpers of the Kings authority , and Kingdome , contrary to the ancient authority of the three Estates of France ; and also for making some remonstrances to the King concerning Religion : for which many were executed to death , amongst whom the Baron of Castelnau was one . At that time the Chancellour Oliver deceased , in whose place and dignity was instituted Monsieur de'l Hospital . Shortly after the King went to Orleans , there to settle himselfe , where he fell sicke of an Apostume in his left eare , whereof he dyed the foureteenth of September , Anno Domini 1560. having reigned about eighteen months and twenty dayes , and lyes interred at S. Denis . The Protestants were very much persecuted in this Kings reigne , and there were foure prisoners of especiall note , Castelnau , Villemongis , Campagnac , and le Picard , who cryed out against the Chancellor that had signed the sentence of their deaths , who thereupon fell suddenly sicke , and when the Cardinall of Loraine came to visit him , cryed out : O Cardinall thou hast damned us all . While the King lay dangerously sicke , the Queene mother intending to support the Guisans , called the King of Navarre into her closet , to whom , as he was going a Lady of the Court said : My Lord , deny the Queen mother nothing that she shall demand , else you are dead : whereupon he signed what shee desired , and thereby obtained her favour . Afterward the King dyed of Catarch and a Feaver the 14. of December , whose seeds of vertue lay hid in his nature , and were not discerned , onely some shewes of courtesie , modesty , and continency were in his younger yeares apparent , and rherefore his death was not much lamented , but of such as in his nonage possessed usurped estates . After his decease the Prince of Conde turned the streame of affaires . To give a briefe Character of this King and his reigne , he was a picture of Majesty drawne in raw colours , being young in yeares and judgement , governed by his Mother , and his wives Uncles . The Princes of Blood were in his reigne not regarded , power and might prevailed in Court , and the Clergy sought protection from the disturbers of France . The Nobility were ingaged in warres , and the people divided in matters of Religion , and in the Court factions were maintained : this was the face and complexion of those times ; miseries incident to the minority of Princes . Charles the 9. and 61. King of France . Anno 1560. portrait THis Charles the ninth , at the Age of thirteene , succeeded his Brother Francis. Hee pursu'd the enterprises of his Predecessor , for his State affaires , which were begunne the eighth of December ' Anno Domini 1560. at Orleans , and and afterward finished at Pontoise , Angust and September following , Anno Domini 1561. At that time hee assembled the Prelates of France at Possi to a Nationall Counsell . The January following it was permitted to the Hugnenots to make their exercises and Sermons out of the Cities . Whereupon ensued great troubles , warres , and slaughters of great Lords and personages , as of the King of Navarre , who was slaine before Rouen ; and in the battaile of Dreux , which was given the 19. of March , Anno Domini 1562. the Martiall of St. Andrew , and the Duke of Guise were slaine before Orleans . A while after , the Towne of Haure de Grace was recovered , which had beene before yeelded to the English. The King at the Parliament at Rouen , being declared Mayor , after an Edict of Pacification made , went to visit his Kingdome , Anno domini 1564. and went to meet his sister , the Queene of Spaine , at ▪ Bayonne , where great magnificences were parformfd . After having visited the Gascogne . Guienne , and Poitou , he came to Moulins , where he made many excellent Ordinances . The second civill warre sprung up , wherein , after that the King had made an escape out of Meaux , the battaile of St. Denis was fought , wherein the Constable was wounded , which was a cause of another Pacification , by reason of the siege of Chartres , which was broken by the third intestine warre , which continutwo yeares space ; during which , the ed battaile of Iarnac was fought , wherein the Prince of Conde was slaine ; and another battaile at Montcontour . After which , another Edict of Pacification was made , Anno Domini 1570. Afterwards the King marryed the Lady Elizabeth of Austria , daughter to the Emperour Maximilian . Also the marriage of the King of Navarre was celebrated Anno Domini 1573. and the 24. of August , the same yeare the Admirall was slaine in Paris , with a great number of the Hugoueotes and Rochelle was besieged . Then a fourth pacification by the election in Poland of the Duke of Aniou , brother to the King , was made : he being gone in his Kingdome of Poland , was certified of his brother , the Kings , death on the 30. of May , at the Bois de Vincennes , 1574. having one daughter who dyed an Infant . He lyes at St. Denis . Hee was a Prince that had excellent naturall gifts , but blended and mingled with vices , wherewith his Governours and Schoolemasters had corrupted his young minde , which at the first was more vertuously inclined , delighting in Musick and Poetry . But as he was a great Hunter , that lov'd to shed the blood of wilde beasts , so hee suffered also ( during his reigne ) the Protestants blood to be shed , and in revenge thereof in his sicknesse before his death great store of blood issued out by vomiting , and by other passages of his body , in the two last weekes of his sicknesse , wherein he endured as much paine and torment , as the strength of youth could suffer in the last pangs of death . And this judgement shewed that God loves not the Prince that thirsts after his subjects blood , which is the very blood of the Prince . Some few houres before his death he said : It was a great comfort unto him that he left no heire Male lawfully begotten ; for leaving him young , he must endure many crosses , and France had neede of a man. Henry 3. the 62. King of France . Anno 1575. portrait THis Henry the third was at the instant of his brothers death , in his Kingdome of Poland , whereof he having notice , hee in privacy went out of Poland , and arrived at Lyons the sixt of September , Anno 1574 , and was consecrated at Rheims February the 13. Anno Dom. 1575 , and the 15. of the same Moneth he marryed Madam Loyse of Loraine , Daughter of the Count of Vaudemont . After in the yeare 1576 , he convocated his Statesmen to Blois , where singular good Statutes were enacted . Anno Domini 1577. there was an Edict of Pacification published for the quiet of his Kingdome . He began the foundation of the Augustines Bridge Anno Dom. 1578. The Order of the Knights of the Holy Ghost was by him instituted , Anno Dom. 1579. After his Edict of Pacification , untill the decease of his onely brother Monsieur the Duke of Aniou his Kingdome was in peace : but soone after , Anno Domini 1585 , there grew up a faction pernicious to him and his Estate , which was called the Ligue , or the holy Union , the Author whereof was the King of Spaine , purposely to hinder Henry King of Navarre from his accesse to the Crowne of France , to whom after the decease of this King , it of right did belong . This Faction was violated under a colour of Religion , which was of such a force , that the Principality thereof made sure of the primest Cities in the whole Kingdome , their owne , and amongst the rest , Paris it selfe : the Inhabitants whereof having barricadoed themselves against their King on the twelfth of May , Anno Domini 1588 , he was constrained to retire himselfe to Chartres , and thence to Rouen . In the end the second time he assembled his men of State at Blois , at the end whereof hee caused the Duke and Cardinall of Guise to bee executed . Upon which execution Paris revolted , together with the prime Cities of the Realme , and the Rebells made the Duke of Mayenne to bee their Chiefe : which was a cause that the King removed his Parlement to Tours in March , in the yeare 1589 , and being reconciled to the King of Navarre , he went to beleaguer Paris , and being at St. Claud , on the first day of August hee was most trayterously stabbed with a knife in the bottome of his belly by a Jacobin , of which wound hee dyed the day following in that siege in the midst of his Army , having reigned 15. yeares and two Moneths . His Corps was conducted to Compaigne , where it remaineth to this day entombed . This King plotting before his receiving the Crowne , how to ruine the Hugenots , the Emperour told him , that there was no greater sinne than to force mens consciences ; for such as thinke to command them , supposing to winne Heaven , doe often lose that which they possesse on Earth . He was at last murdered ( as was said ) by a Jacobin Fryar , who as the King bended downe to heare in private that which he expected , drew a knife out of his sleeve made a purpose , and thrust his Majesty into the bottome of the belly , and there leaves the knife in the wound : The murderer was by those which ranne to helpe the King , presently killed . But the King lived awhile , and at his death hee advised them to unite themselves in revenging his murder , but yet he forgave his enemies , and charged them to seeke the preservation of the Realme , by purging out Faction . And lastly hee wished them to referre the difference of Religion to the Convocation of the Estates of the Realme , saying that Piety is a duty of man to God , over which worldly force hath no power . The Picture of his minde was faire and lovely , being drawne with the lines of wit , eloquence , gravity , devotion , affection to learning , bountifull to desert , reforming abuses , peaceable and willing to heare counsell , but this comely beauty was disgraced by a pale weaknesse in adversity , a smiling wantonnesse , and too liberall a prodigality , which somewhat blemished this Prince , who had otherwise beene an exact peece of perfection , worthy to be placed among the chiefest Monarchs . Henry the 4 , the 63. King of France . Anno 1589. portrait THis Henry the fourth , surnamed the Great , King of Navarre , as first of the Bourbon line , being descended from Robert , the last sonne of St. Lewis , succeeded to the Crowne of France by consent and assistance of the Nobility , and Army of the late Henry , by whose deplored death it was dispersed , retired himselfe to Dieppe , where he was besieged by the Duke of Mayenne with a potent Army , which by this King was routed , with a small number of Arques the 21. of September , Anno Domini 1589. And from thence pursued his victory even to Paris , taking the Suburbs thereof upon All-Hallows Eve. Afterwards hee recovered Vendosm le Mans and Falaise . The fourteenth of March 1590 , hee obtained the famous victory of Yury , after which hee blocked up Paris and St. Denis , and reduced them to such an extremity of famine , that in July following St. Denis yeelded it selfe to his power , and Paris also was upon the point of surrender . April , 1591. the City of Chartres after a long siege was yeelded up also to him . Ianuary , 1593. began the Estates of the Ligue at Paris , and the Truce of Suresne followed , which being in dispute the King tooke the City of Dreux , and shortly after he was instructed in the Roman Faith , whereof hee made a publique and solemne profession at St. Denis , the 25. of July . August following the generall Truce began , and continued untill the first day of the yeare 1594 , which being expired , the King caused himselfe to be crowned at Chartres by the Bishop of that See , the 27. of February . Hereupon ensued the submission of Meaux , Lyons , Orleance , Bourges , Rouen and Paris , where the King was most magnificently entertained . A while after the City of Laon was besieged , and yeelded up to the King , and upon that Champagne and Picardy also submitted , yea , and the Duke of Guise . The King being returned to Paris , was stabbed in the face with a knife by a young desperate Student called John Chastel , who for that fact was deservedly torne in pieces with wilde Horses the 29. of December . The King being recovered of his hurt , made Knights of the Holy Ghost , in January , 1595. After the City of Dijon submitted , and in a manner all Burgundy . Also the second generall Truce was published , and in the interim the reconciliation of the Duke of Mayenne was wrought , together with those of the Dukes of Toyeuse and Espernon . In the beginning of the yeare 1596 , the City of Marsilles was surrendred to the King , and to the Duke of Guise , Governour of Provence : Hee also after eight Moneths siege , tooke the Towne of La Fere in Picardy about mid May , notwithstanding the resistance of the Spanish forces then under the Conduct of the Arch-Duke of Austria , who came purposely out of Flanders to raise that siege . At Rouen in a generall assembly of the Peeres of France , the Alliance between him and Queene Elizabeth of England was renewed by Embassages extraordinary in October , when the King received from her the Order of St. George , ( aliàs ) the Garter , as , not long before , the Order of the Chevalry or Knighthood of France was sent unto the Queen of England , by Monsieur the Marshall of Bouillon . Anno Domini 1599. the King made ordinary Knights of the Holy Ghost at Rouen , which was never there done before , at any other place than at Paris . Not long after , the Towne of Amiens was taken by the Spaniards , and cruelly pillaged for the space of 5. daies , and the French beaten out . The King resolved upon a revenging siege , and to that end caused it to be encompassed by Monsieur the Marshall of Biron and his Troops for the impeachments of all manner of supplies : and the King in person the 21. of May marched towards the said siege of Amiens , which after many furious assaults , Sallies , and Skirmishes , was surrendred upon composition upon Thursday the 25. of September , notwithanding that the Cardinall of Austria came even to the Trenches with an Army of 18000. foot , and 2000 Horse , with 18. Cannons for Battery , but was valiantly beaten backe , and intercepted of his designe of relieving the City , and enforced to a shamefull retreate , with the losse of a great part of his men . The same yeare the Marriage of the King with Madam Margaret of France for many strong and lawfull causes was annulled and made void , and by the Authority of Pope Clement the eight , was so published . The yeare 1600. the Marriage of the King was treated , and concluded with the Lady Mary of Medicis , Princesse of Florence , Daughter of the late Great Duke of Tuscany , Francis of Medicis , and of Joane of Austria , Daughter of the Emperour Ferdinand , and in May shee in her owne Countrey was proclaimed Queene of France . The 13. of June 1602. Charles Duke of Biron , and Lord High Marshall of France , being come to Fontainbleau , was arrested upon high Treason by the Kings command , and from thence conveyed to the Bastile at Paris . Hee was convicted by his Peeres for attempts against the Kings Person and State , and upon the Munday before , being the 29. of July , hee was adjudged to lose his head , with the confiscation of his goods , and the land of Biron deprived for ever of being a Dutchy and Pairy of France , and was reunited to the Crowne . It was pleaded against him , Qui nec virtute nec fide prodest , prosit exemplo : He that can never profit by his vertue , nor his loyalty , must profit by his example ; and thereupon he was condemned , and put into the said Bastile , whither the Chancellour comming to pronounce the sentence of death against him , hee shaked the Chancellour by the Arme , saying , You have judged me , and God will absolve me ; hee will lay open their iniquities , which have shut their eyes , because they would not see my innocency : You my Lord shall answer for this injustice before him , whither I doe summon you within a yeare and a day . I goe before by the judgment of men , but those that are the cause of my death , shall come after by the judgment of God. Afterward he said , I see well that I am not the most wicked , but I am the most unfortunate . Those that have done worse than I would have done , are favoured , the Kings Clemency is dead for me . He doth not imitate Caesar nor Augustu , or those great Princes , who not onely pardoned the intention of doing ill , but the Act ; and wherein can the King shew himselfe greater than in pardoning ? Clemency is a Kingly vertue ; every one may give Death , but it belongs onely to Soveraignty to give life : But the Chancellour told him , that a condemned man must not dispute against his Judgment , whereupon the Duke of Biron delivered up the Kings order . Afterward the Chancellour said that hee had brought two Divines to comfort him , and prepare him for death , but the Duke said , That he was already prepared , and that his soule was in such tranquillity , as the night before hee had spoken with God. Within few daies after he was beheaded , and his body interred by night in the Church of S. Paul. The yeare 1604. the King was advertised that one Nicholas l'Hoste , Secretary of State , discovered to the King of Spaine , ( from whom he received an annuall Pension to that end ) the secrets and affaires of the State : upon the notice taken L'Hoste put himselfe in flight for his owne safety , but he was so closely followed and pursued , that he was enforced to hide himselfe in the River of Marne , where he dyed through cold and feare . His body being found , was condemned to bee drawne in peeces with wilde horses , and the foure quarters to be set upon foure wheeles at foure gates of Paris . The yeare 1610. there were taken out of the Arsenal of Paris Fifty great Gunnes , with store of Munition of powder and shot , and great numbers of Souldiers were leavied . The King intended shortly after to enter into his Army , but he would first see his Queene should bee crowned at St. Denis , which was performed with great solemnity . But the next day after this Magnificence and pompe of the Queenes Coronation , this great King was on Friday the 14. of May , 1610. about foure in the afternoone most trayterously murthered in his Caroch with two stabbs with a knife neare the region of his heart , passing in the Streete of the Ferronery , neare the Charnells of the Innocents Church-yard , by Francis Ravaillac , borne in Angolesme . His Obsequies were performed the three dayes following , the 21 , 22 , 23. of June , with infinite teares and lamentations : and after many funebriall solemnities , his Corps was conducted to St. Denis , where it remaineth interred . He lived fifty sixe yeares , and thirty one daies . Hee reigned in Navarre Thirty seven yeares , eleaven moneths , or thereabout ; and in France Twenty yeares , nine moneths , and thirteene dayes . Lewis the 13. and 64. King of France . Anno 1610. portrait LEwis the 13. at his age of eight yeares , seven Moneths , and seventeene dayes , succeeded his Father Henry the Great , and the fifteenth of May , Anno Domini 1610. he sate personally in the Court of Parliament , then sitting at the Augustines , where , in the presence of the Queene his mother , who sate by him of the one side , foure Cardinalls , foure Ecclesiasticall Peeres of France , some Princes of the Blood , and other Princes , who met in that assembly ; also of the Constable , with many Dukes and secular Peeres , of the Marshalls of France , and Officers of the Crowne , of Governours of Provinces , of Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliament , he by the Mouth of the Lord Sillery his Chancellour declared his Mother to be Regent in France , that shee might have the tuition of his person , and the administration of the affaires of his Kingdome , during his minority , with all authority and power , according to the charge of that Court given the day before . The same Moneth the criminall indictment was preferred against the most inhumane Parricide , Francis Ravaillac , and on the 23. of May , he was declared guilty , and justly attainted , and convicted of the crime of Laesae Majestatis in the highest degree , in the great Court and Chamber of Turnella in Paris , before all the Assemblies , Presidents , Counsellours , and Commissioners , at the request of Du Viquit , Atturney Generall to the King , whose place and authority was there then to inquire against this Francis Ravaillac , for the murther of his late Soveraigne Henry the fourth , King of France and Navarre : Whereupon this Ravaillac with a sad and death-like countenance , holding up his guilty hand before this great assembly , presently confessed guilty ; and that he became this his Countries shame , onely by the instigation of the Divell ; and not any other accomplices and confederates would he reveale , but in a Satanicall manner vowed himselfe to secresie ; and being found guilty , he was with a strong guard of armed men conveyed to prison , which otherwise by the violence and rage of the common people , had beene torne in peeces , such was their love they owed to their late King : for which Fact he was condemned to pay his forfeit before the great gate of our Lady Church in Paris , and thence to be conveyed to the place of execution ; and in the meane time , to make him confesse , he was to be pinched with hot Pincers upon his breasts , armes , buttocks , thighes , and the Calves of his legges ; his right hand to be burnt off with fire of brimstone , with an order , that in those places where hee was so pinced , melted Lead should be powred , boyling Oyle , Pitch , Rozen , Waxe , and Brimstone , melted altogether . This being done , that his body should be torne in pieces , and dismembred by foure horses , and that his Limbes should be burnt and consumed to ashes , and cast into the winde ; all his goods to be confiscate to the King : that the house wherein he was borne , should be demolished , and never any Edefice upon that ground to be built : that within fifteene dayes after the publication of this sentence in the towne of Angolesme , his Father and Mother should depart the Realme , and never returne againe , upon paine of being hanged , without any other proceedings : It was also forbidden in the aforesaid High Court , that his brothers , sisters uncles , and all others that beare the name of Ravaillac , to whom it was enjoyned to change it into another name , upon the same penalty : All which was published and put in execution the same day , by the order of the whole assembly in the aforesaid Court in Paris : but before I conclude , I will speake againe of the manner of his death ; because in that place I will not omit some things more worthy of note . Afterwards it was provided for the Funeralls and obsequies of the dead King , and then the body of the late Henry the third was removed from the Towne of Compeigne to be interred at St. Denis ; which was performed , and the heart of this Henry the Great , at the same time was carryed to the Jesuites at la Flech . The Sorbone renewed the Decree of the Councell of Constance against Paracides of Kings , and by the Court of Parliament upon the Iuine , it condemned a Book of Iohn Mariana , one of the Society , a Spaniard intituled De Rege & Regis institutione , and caused it to be burnt by the Executioner before our Ladies Church . The Martiall de la Chastra , being sent with an Army of twelve thousand foot , and two thousand Horse to Tulliers , which he took the second of September . Divers Embassadors came to Paris to the King , to bemoane and condole with him the death of his father : and King Iames of England sent unto him the Order of the Garter , which he received the foureteenth of September . The 17. of October the King was consecrated at Rheimes , and the next day he received the Order of the Holy Ghost ; and he gave the Order to the Prince of Conde , and returned to Paris , where he was magnificently entertained . The sixe and twentieth of November it was proceeded and decreed in the Court of Parliament against a Booke of Cardinall Bellarmine , touching the Popes authority In Temporalibus , which was forbidden to be printed , to be sold , or kept , upon paine of High Treason . The seventeenth day of November , Anno Domini 1611. the Duke of Orleans , brother to the King , deceased at St. Germane en Lay , and his body was conveyd to St. Denis in France . The Lord of Vatan made a kinde of a Rebellion in Berry , whereupon his Castle was taken , and he carryed to Paris , where he was beheaded the second , of January , Anno Domini 1612. This yeare were solemnized the marriages of the King with the Lady Anne Infanta of Spaine , and of the Kings Sister , with the Prince of Spaine . The yeare 1614 the Prince of Conde retired himselfe to Paris , and the Marquesse D'Ancre was made Marshall of France . The Statue of Brasse of Henry the Great , was by the great Duke of Tuscany sent to Paris , and placed with the Horse of Brasse , upon the midst of the New Bridge ; And about that time the Prince of Conty dyed . The Prince distasted with the Kings espousalls with the Queene at Burgos , made a hurly burly in the Countrey , but the Espousalls being ended , the Duke of Guise with a strong Army conducted her to Fontarable , where shee was received by the Spaniards , and an exchange being made , the Queene was by the said Duke conveyed to Bourdeaux , where shee was most magnificently entertained by the King , where hee expected her , and the Nuptials were celebrated on St. Katharines day . The yeare 1616. such was the rigour of cold weather in January , that the Rivers were frozen , and the yce was the cause of the fall of St. Michaels at Paris . The 16. of August , the taking of Peronne was a cause of new commotions , and the first of September was apprehended at the Louure , and after kept under a strong guard in the Bastile . Many of the Lords retired from the Court , as the Duke of Vendosme , of Nevers , of Guise , of Mayenne , and Bovillon , with other Lords , whereof some returned againe , the others not : which was a cause that the King in Parliament declared the causes wherefore he kept the Prince his brother in hold . In the beginning of the yeare 1617. he made a Declaration against the Duke of Nevers in Parliament , the 17. of January , also in February against the Dukes of Vendosme , Mayenne , Bouillon , the Marquesse of Caevure , and the President le Jay . Also another Declaration was made in March for the re-union to his Domaines , and a Confiscation of the goods of the said Nobility upon the 16. of the said Moneth . This King succeeded after the Tragicall death of his Father , when great troubles were like to follow ; but all those clouds were blowne away , and this young Prince shined forth like the Sun in a cleare skie . First of all hee went to the Parliament , and made a Declaration that his Mother should be Queene Regent during his minority . Afterward the Jesuites received his Fathers heart , with great Ceremony , being received into La Flech . Here the Arraignment and cruell Execution of the Murtherer Ravilliac deserves to be drawne forth in blacke colours . Imagine that Ravilliac was first arraign'd after he had beene put to the Rack , then condemned , afterward hee was brought out of the prison in his shirt , with a Torch of two pound weight lighted in one hand , and the knife wherewith he had murdered the King , chained to the other : then he was set upright in a Dung-cart , now hee is doing pennance at our Ladies Church ; now imagine the raging people are ready to teare him in peeces , but the Officers restraine them ; the Murderer came to the Scaffold , he crosses himselfe in signe that he dyed a Papist ; hee was bound to a St. Andrews Crosse , then his fatall hand with the knife chained to it , smoaks in a Furnace of fire and brimstone ; it is consum'd , yet hee will not confesse any thing , but roare and cry like to a Soule in hell , but yet unpitied : and then his flesh was pulld off with hot Pincers , and burnt , then scalding Oyle , Rozen , pitch , and brimstone , melted together , were powr'd into his wounds , and on his navell a roundell of Clay was set , into the which they powred molten Lead , and then he roared , but confessed nothing . At last , to conclude this Tragedy , his body was torne in pieces with foure strong Horses , which could not plucke them asunder , being so firmely knit together , untill the flesh under his armes and thighes was cut . In this manner was this Paricide tormented and executed , being the horrid picture of a Traytor , suffering extreame tortures , yet misery nor death could not enforce from him any confession . And surely if Hells tortures might be felt on earth , it was approved in this mans punishment , yet he would reveale nothing , but that he did it by the instigation of the Devil , and his maine reason was , because the King tollerated two Religions in his Kingdome . Oh small occasion , that for this cause one servile slave should thu quench the great light of France , whose brightnesse glistred thorow Europe : One thing this Villaine confessed , that of all the severall torments that were invented and laid upon him , none was more terrible to him , than his losse of sleepe for sixe dayes and nights together , for there were appointed severall officers by turnes to keepe him waking , by thrusting red-hot bodkins into his breasts and sides ; so that if he did but offer to winke or give a nod , then presently they awaked him with those Irons . He was torne in peeces as I said before , and his bones burnt , the ashes whereof were scattered in the winde , as being thought unworthy of the earths buriall . This Ravaillac was borne at Angolesme , and by profession a Lawyer , and was perswaded as it is thought , by the Jesuites to perpetrate this bloody act , by murdering this Kings Father , Henry the fourth , the hope of Learning , and the glory of Armes . Afterward the Duke of Fener , Embassadour from Spaine , came to Paris , and being brought into the Kings presence , he said that he came from the King his Master to visite his Majesty . This young Prince answered , I thanke the King my brother for his good will , I will remember him and you also : Seeing he desires it , he may expect from me all friendship and good intelligence , such as hee had with the deceased King my Father . Afterward the Lord Wotton , Embassadour from England , came to Paris , and then Embassadours for confirmation of mutuall league being sent into Spaine , England , and to Rome , the King was at Rheims with solemne pompe and great state crowned . FINIS . The Table of all the Names of the Kings of FRANCE , which are contained in this Booke . PHaramond , the first King of France , Anno Domini 429. page 1. Cloion or Clodion , the second King of France , Anno. Dom. 432. pag. 5 Merovaeus , the third King of France , An. Dom. 450. pag. 9 Chilperick or Hilperick , the fourth King of France . Anno 470. pag. 14 Clovis , the fifth King of France , and the first Christian King of that Nation . Anno 485. pag. 18 Childebert the sixth King of France . Anno 514. pag. 23 Clotharius the first of that Name , and the seventh King of France . An. 559. p. 28 Cherebert , the eighth King of France . Anno 564. pag. 22 Chilperic , the ninth King of France ▪ Anno 577. pag. 36 Clotharius , the second of that name , and the 10. King of France . Anno 586. p. 40 Dagobert , the 11. King of France . Anno 632. pag. 44. Clovis , alias , Lewis , the second of that name , the 12. King of France . Anno 645. pag. 49 Clotharius , the third of that name , and the 13. King of that Nation . Anno 666. pag. 53 Childeric 2. the 14. King of that Nation , Anno 570. pag. 58 Theodorick the 15. King of that Nation . Anno 680. pag. 62 Clovis the 3. the 16. King of that Nation . Anno 689. pag. 67 Childebert the 2. the 17. king of that nation . Anno 692. pag. 71 Dagobert the 2. the 18. king of that Nation . Anno 710. pag. 75 Clotharius the 4. the 19. king of that nation . Anno 719. pag. 79 Daniel , alias , Chilperick , the 20. king of that Nation . Anno 719. pag. 83 Theodorick the 2. the 21. king of that Nation . Anno 720. pag. 87 Childerick the 3. the 22. king of that Nation . Anno 740. pag. 91 Charles Martel , Duke and Prince of the French , Anno 788. pag. 95 Pepin surnamed the short , the first of that name , the 23. king of that Nation , Anno 752. pag. 101 Charlemaine , Emperour of Rome , the 24 king of France , An. 768. pag. 106 Lewis the Debonaire , Emperor of Rome , and the 25. king of France , Anno 814. pag. 111 Charles the Bald , Emperor of Rome , the 26. king of France . An. 840. pag. 115 Lewis and Charoloman , or Carlon , the 28. king of France . An. 879. p. 128 Lewis the Lubber , and Charles the grosse , the 29. king of France . An 885. p. 126 Eudes or Odo , the 30. king of France . Anno 891. pag. 130 Charles surnamed the simple , the 31. king of France . An. 898. pag. 135 Rodulph or Raoul of Burgundy , the 32 king of France . pag. 139 Lewis the 4 , the 33. king of that Nation , Anno 939. pag. 144 Lotharius the 4 ▪ the 34. king of France , Anno 954. pag. 150 Lewis the 5 , the 35. king of France , Anno 986. pag. 155 Hugh Capet , the first of that name , the 36. king of France , Anno 987. pag. 158 Robert the 1 , the 37. king of France , Anno 997. pag. 163 Henry the 1 , the 38. king of France , Anno 1031. pag. 168 Philip the 1 , the 39. king of France , Anno 1060. pag. 173 Lewis the 6 , the 40. king of France , Anno 1109. pag. 178 Lewis the 7. was called Augustus , being the 41. king of France , An. 1131. p. 183 Philip the 2 , who was surnamed Augustus , the 42. king of France , Anno 1180. pag. 188 Lewis the 8 , the 43. king of France , Anno 1223. pag. 194 Lewis the 9 , the 44. king of France , Anno 1226. pag. 199 Philip the 3 , the 45. king of France , Anno 1271. pag. 205 Philip the 4 , the 46. king of France , Anno 1286. pag. 211 Lewis the 10 , who was surnamed Hutin , the 47. king of France , Anno 1315. pag. 216 Philip the 5 , the 48. king of France , Anno 1317. pag. 223 Charles the 4 , surnamed the Faire , the 49. king of France , Anno 1322. pag. 228 Philip of Valois , the sixt of that Name , the 50. king of France , Anno 1327. p. 232 A Relation of Edward the 3 , King of England , who was the first that quartered the Armes of France , and made it subject to England , Anno 1351. pag. 237 John the 1 , the 51. king of France , Anno 1350. pag. 241 Charles the 5 , surnamed the Wise , the 52 King of France , Anno 1364. p. 246 Charles the 6 , the 53. King of France , Anno 1380. pag. 251 A Relation of Henry the 5 , king of England , who gave a great overthrow to the French at the Battaile of Cressay , and still maintained the right left him by Edward the 3. of England . Anno 1412. pag. 258 Charles the 7 , the 54. king of France . Anno 1422. pag. 264 Lewis the 11. the 55. king of France . Anno 1461. pag. 269 Charles the 8 , the 65. king of France . Anno 1483. pag. 281 Lewis the 12 , the 57. king of France . Anno 1499. pag. 287 Francis of Valois , the first of that Name , was the 58. king of France . An. 1515 pag. 294 Henry the 2 , the 59. king of France . Anno 1547. pag. 299 Francis the 2 , the 60. king of France . Anno 1559. pag. 305 Charles the 9 , the 61. king of France . Anno 1560. pag. 310 Henry the 3 , the 62. king of France . Anno 1574. pag. 315. Henry the 4 , surnamed the Great , the 63 king of France . An. 1589. pag. 320 Lewis the 13 , which now reigneth , styled the most Christian king , is the 64. King of France , and began his Reigne in the yeare 1610. pag. 331 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A01158-e850 * Coaleorrest in ur tonge . 
A48662	----	A list of the French kings fleet now at sea with the commanders names, number of men and guns : as also, the names of the ships in French and English. France. Marine. 1689 Approx. 11 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48662 Wing L2444 ESTC R720 13653720 ocm 13653720 101022 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48662) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101022) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 793:14) A list of the French kings fleet now at sea with the commanders names, number of men and guns : as also, the names of the ships in French and English. France. Marine. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for Robert Hayhurst ..., London : 1689. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Marine -- Officers -- Registers. France. -- Marine -- Lists of vessels. Broadsides -- England -- London -- 17th century 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-06 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2008-06 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A List of the French Kings For●●● Now at SEA ; With the Commanders Names ; Number of Men and Guns ; As also , the Names of the Shi●● in French and English . Licensed Sept. 2. 1689. JAMES FRASER . And Enter'd according to Order . SHIPS Names in FRENCH . SHIPS Names in ENGLISH . COMMANDERS Names . Number of Men. Guns . Le Grand The Great Cabaret Lievtenant Generals 650 90 le Souverain The Soveraign le Comte de chasteau Renard 550 89 le Couronne The Crown Le Comte d'Estre Commanders of Squadrons 500 72 le Terrible The Terrible Le Chevalier de Bethune 450 72 le Courtisan The Courtier Le Marquis de la Porte 400 66 l' Estonnant The Astonishing Foran 450 72 le Triumphant The Triumphant Chevalier de Flacour 450 72     CAPTAINS .       Le Fier The Proud Chevalier de Belle Fontaine   450 72 le Belliqueux The Warlike Marq. de St. Hermine   450 72 l' Illustre The Illustrious Colbert de St. Mars   450 70 le Bourbon The Bourbon Pannetier   350 62 le Furieux The Furious Desnotes   350 64 le Glorieux The Glorious Marq. de Langeron   350 64 le Vermandois The Vermandois Machaut   350 62 l' Ardant The Burning Chevalier d' Anfreville   360 66 le Brave The Brave Chabert   360 62 le Prince The Prince De Relingue   360 64 l'Enterprenant The Undertaker De Beaujeu   350 60 l' Excellent The Excellent De la Vigerie   355 62 le Fort The Strong Chevalier de Rosmadet   350 60 le Sans pareil The Nonsuch Chevalier des Augers   350 60 le Precieux The Precious De Salampart   345 58 l' Arrogant The Arrogant De la Harteloire   340 58 l' Apollon The Apollo De Montortie   350 60 le Courageux The Couragious Du Magnou   350 60 le St. Michel St. Michael Chevalier d'Ervaux   350 60 le Diamant The Diamond Chevalier de Cortlogon   330 54 le Fondant The Melter Real   340 56 le Henry The Henry Commandeur d' Amblimont   340 64 le Sage The Wise De Vaudrincourt   330 54 le Gaillard The Brisk De Mericourt   330 54 le Temeraire The Rash Chevalier de Montbion   330 54 le Doux The Mild De Fourbin   330 54 le Modere The Moderate De Chammelin   330 52 le Neptune The Neptune Baron de Pallieres   250 44 l' Escueil The Rock Commandeur des Combes   250 44 le Francois Francis Chevalier de la Rougere   300 46 l' Are enciel The Rainbow De Resinet   300 46 l' Emporte The Angry Roussel   250 44 le Capable The Able De Grand Fontaine   250 44 l' Oiseau The Bird Du Quene Guitton   250 44 le Comte The Earl Ships that are a fitting out   230 40 le Leger The Light   260 48 2 Light Frigats . 20 Fireships . 3 Long Barques . One Fly-Boat . A LIST of the TOVLON FLEET Le Conquerant The Conquerour Le Chevalier De Tourville Lieutenant Generals 550 80 le Magnifique The Magnificent Le Chevalier d'Amfreville 450 ●2 l'Esclatant The Bright Le Marquis de Villette Commanders of Squadrons 350 68 le Content The Contented Le Marquis de Memond 350 64     CAPTAINS .       Le Marquis The Marques Du Mene   350 62 le Cheval Marin The Sea-Horse D' Alligre   250 44 le Firme The Steady De Septem   350 60 le Serieux The Serious De Beaulieu   360 62 le Solide The Solid or Weighty De Champigny   250 44 l' Indien The Indian Chevalier de Chalais   250 44 le More The Moore Chevalier dela Galissoniere   300 50 le Fidelle The Faithful Du Catays   300 50 le Fougueux The Foaming De la Brebeche   350 60 l' Aquilon The North wind Bidault   300 50 le Bizarre The Fantastick Chevalier de St. Maure   250 44 le Trident The Trident Des Francs   330 50 l' Agreable The Agreeable De Belleisle   330 54 l' Eole Aeolus Chevalier de Pallas   330 48 le Parfait The Perfect De Gogolin   330 56 le Valiant The Valiant De Sebbeville   330 54 2 Light Frigats , 2 Tartains , 8 Fire-ships , 2 Fly-boats , Total of Ships , 63. Men , 21661. Guns , 3681. Fire-Ships , 28. Frigats , 4. Fly-Boats or Flutts , 5. Tartanes or Catches , 5. Long Barques , 4. They are setting out besides , Six Great Ships at Toulon , of three Decks . LONDON : Printed for Robert Hayhurst ; and are to be sold at his House in Little-Britain . 1689. 
A19775	----	The vievv of Fraunce Dallington, Robert, 1561-1637. 1604 Approx. 323 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19775 STC 6202 ESTC S109214 99844864 99844864 9712 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19775) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9712) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1170:07) The vievv of Fraunce Dallington, Robert, 1561-1637. Michell, Francis, Sir, b. 1556. [166] p., folded table Printed by Symon Stafford, London : 1604. By Robert Dallington. Edited by Sir Francis Michell. Signatures: [A]² B-X⁴ Y² (-A2). The table is a letterpress genealogical chart between quires H and I. Running title reads: The view of France. Variant: collates [A]² B⁴ ² B-X⁴ Y² . A2 is a dedication, first quire B contains preface and verses. Condemned by Dallington as unauthorized in the preface to STC 6203. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2004-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE VIEVV OF Fraunce . HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE London printed by Symon Stafford , 1604. THE VIEVV OF FRANCE . CAESAR in his Commentaries , deuideth the people of Gaule , into Belgi , Celtae , and Aquitani , parted the one from the other by the two Riuers of Seine and Garond : the Aquitani from the Celtae by the Garond : the Belgi from the Celtae by the Seine , and these betweene the two Riuers . According to which diuision , Philip de Commines boundeth France with two Seas , the Ocean and Mediterranean ; with two Mountaynes , the Alpes and Pireneis , and with one Riuer , the Rheine . If I should follow the direction of these two most approued authorities , I must be forced to discourse of such Princes , as are interessed in this large compasse , as namely , the Spanish King , the States of the low Countries , the Dukes of Sauoy and Lorraine , the Pope himselfe , the little City of Geneua , and others : but I onely purpose to take a view of that which is directly vnder the Crowne of France at this day , and thereof to giue a superficiall relation . France then is seated vnder a very temperate and wholesome Clymate , En tout le monde il n'y a Region mieux situèe que celle de la France , car nous y tenons de region chaude et aussi de la froid : There is no Countrey in the world better scituate then that of France : for it participateth of the Clymate both hote and cold . It is in length from Bologne to Marseilles , two hundred leagues ( after the rate of three English miles a league ) and in breadth from Mount S. Bernard , to S. Iohn de Luze , as much ; for it is holden by some Authours to be of figure , quadrate : which notwithstanding Bodin denyeth , avowing it to be in forme of a Lozenge , with whom La Noüe consenteth , measuring it thus : From Calais ( for now Calais is French ) to Narbone , North and South , is two hundred leagues : from Rochell to Lions , West and East , is one hundred and twenty leagues : From Mets to Bayonne Northeast and Southwest , two hundred leagues ; and from Morley in Bretagny , to Antibe in Prouence , Northwest and Southeast , as much . True it is , that many places within this compasse are holden , but not of the King , as Auignon , and what else the Pope hath : Toul , Verdun , and Mets , of the Empire : Cambray , of the house of Austrich , in like case of Protection , as Constance in Swisserland , Vtrich in the lowe Countries , and Vienna in Austria : and as Lucca and Genoüa in Italy , protected by the King of Spayne . So doe Lorraine also and Sauoy hold of the Empire . As contrarily , there be places out of this circuit , which notwithstanding hold of this Crowne in right , and owe him fealty and homage ; as the Spanyard for the Counties of Flanders and Artois , which he hath euer since the time of Frauncis the first , denied to render . THe diuers Prouinces of the Countrey are very many : the chiefe are these ; Picardy , Normandy , I le of France , Beausse , Bretagne , Aniowe , Maine , Poictowe , Lymosin , Xantonge , Champaigne , Berry , Sologne , Auuergne , Niuernois , Lyonnois , Charrolois , Bourbonois , Daulpheine , Prouence , Languedocke , Tourraine , and Burgundy . All which are particularly set downe in Mappes , as also in the Booke , called The French Guide , where he vndertaketh to resemble eche Countrie to some other thing , as Bretaigne , to a horse shooe ; Picardy , to a Neats toung ; and such like : which are but idle and disproportioned comparisons , as one may well obserue , that seeth these Countries in the Card. But the thing of best note in each of these , is their singular Commodities and fruits , wherewith they are blessed for the sustenance of the Inhabiter : Insomuch that as they say of Lombardy , that it is the Garden of Italy : so may we truly say of France , that it is the Garden of Europe . Picardy , Normandy and Languedocke , goodly Countries of Corne , as any in Christendome , all the Inland Countries , full of Wine , fruits & graine : in some , great store of wood ; in others , of flaxe ; in others , Mines of salt , in others , of Iron : Insomuch as one sayth , Toutes choses necessaires à la vie humaine y regorgent en telle abondance , que seulement du bled , du vin , du sel , et du pastel , qui se transporte es païs estrangers , il y entre en contr'eschange annuellement , plus de douze millions de liures : All things necessary for mans life ouerflow there in such abundance , that in counterchange only of the Corne , Wine , Salt & Woad , transported into forreine Countries , there is yeerely brought into France twelue hundred thousand pounds sterling . And another no lesse approued , and as well practised in the State of France , sayth , Les sources du sel , du vin , et du bled , sont inespuisables : The Springs of Salt , Wine and Corne , are not to bee drawne dry . In which place , he complayneth , that the Kings of France were wont in times past to helpe their neede with sales of Wood , which are now of late yeeres so spoyled , as France shall shortly be forced to haue their lard frō other coūtries , as also wood to build and burne : a complaynt which I haue often heard in England . Other Prouinces haue also their especiall Commodities , wherein they excell their neighbours : as in Lymosin , the best Beeues ; about Orleans , the best Wines ; in Auuergne , the best Swyne ; in Berry , the best Muttons , where there is such store , as thereof they haue a Prouerbe , when they would taxe a fellow for his notable lying , that tells of a greater number then the truth , they say , Il n'y a tant de Moutons en Berry : As one would say , Fye , there be not so many sheepe in Berry . They partake with vs also in sea commodities : as vpon the coast of Picardy , where the shore is sandy , they haue store of flat fish : vpon the coast of Normandy & Guyen , where it is rocky , fish of the Rocke ( as the French call them ) and vpon the coast of Bretaigne , where it is muddy , store of round fish , as Lamprey , Conger , Haddock ; so likewise in diuers seasons , diuers other sorts , as Mackerels in the end of the Spring , and Maquerelles ( Bawds ) at all times , Herrings in the beginning of Autumne , as we haue in England , &c. Bodin will needs take vpon him , being no more pertinent to his matter , then it is heere , to shew the reason why in old time among the most delicate & toothsome Trencher-men of the ancient Romanes , they alwayes feasted with Fish : because ( sayth hee ) it is neyther so mezzeld as Porke ; nor scabd as Mutton ; nor ranke as Goat ; nor dropsy as Lambe ; nor impostumate as Beefe ; nor subiect to the falling sicknesse , as Quayles and Turky-Cocks ; nor to inflammations , as Capons ; nor to lice as Pigeons : and yet the friand French-man , as well as we , neuer eats it , but on maigre dayes ( fasting dayes ) and then also by compulsion of the Lawes . But by his leaue , I suppose , they in old time did it vpon a vaine-glorious prodigalitie , not for any licorousnes ; for Sardanapalus neuer made his great banquets of Fish , but when he was farthest from Sea : and Aesope the Tragicke , that spent 15000. crownes at a feast , bestowed it all in birdes tongues , as of Linnets , Nightingales , and such others as had beene taught to sing , that the price might be the greater . Giue me for all this the good old Bishop of Toledo his Capon , who vpon a fasting day would needs make the companie at table beleeue , that by the force of certaine wordes of consecration , he had transsubstantiate this fat Fowle into fish , and that there onely remained the outward forme , as Poggio the Florentine reports of him . This Country must needs be wel stored with fish ; for besides the benefit of the sea , the lakes and ponds belonging only to the Clergie , which at the most haue but one third of France , are reported to be 135. thousand . The riuers also of France are so many , as Boterus reporteth of the Queene Mother , she should say heere were more then in all Christendome ; but we hold her for no good Cosmographer ; shee had her other qualities , which shall not be forgotten in their fit place . True it is , that the riuers here are many , and very faire , and so fitly seruing one the other , & al the whole , as it seemeth , na●ure , in the framing of our bodies , did not shew more wonderfull prouidence , in disposing veines and arteries throughout the bodie , for their apt conueyance of the blood and spirit , from the liuer and heart , to each part thereof , then shee hath shewed in the placing of these waters , for the transporting of all her commodities to all her seuerall Prouinces . Of all those , these are the principall ; the Seine , vpon which standeth the Citie of Paris , Rouen , and many other . It hath his head a little aboue Chatillon in the northwest of Lingonois , and receyueth nine Riuers of name ; whereof the Yonne , the Marne , & the Oyse are nauigable , that is , doe carrie boats with sayle . The Some , whereupon standeth the Citie of Amyens , Abbeuile , and many other : It hath his head aboue S. Quentin , diuideth Picardie from Artois , and receyueth eight lesser Riuers . The Loire hath standing vpon it the Cities of Orleans , Nantes , and many other : his head is in Auuergne , it parteth the middle of France , his course is almost two hundred Leagues , it receyueth 72. Riuers , whereof the chiefe are Allier , Cher , Mayne , Creuse , Vienne , all nauigable . The Garond , vpon which standeth Bourdeaux , Thoulouse , and other Cities : it hath his head in the Pyreney mountaines , it diuideth Languedocke from Gascoine , it receyueth sixteene riuers , whereof Iarne , Lot , Bayze , Dordonne , and Lisle are chiefest . And lastly , the Rhosne , vpon which standeth the Citie of Lions , Auignon , and diuers others : it hath his head in the mountaines Alpes , deuideth Sauoy from Lyonnois , and Dolpheine from Languedocke , it receyueth thirteene riuers , whereof the Soane , the Doue , Ledra , and Durance are the chiefest . All the other Riuers carrie their streames into the Ocean , Some at Saint Vallery , Seine at Newhauen , Loyre beneath Nantes , and Garond at Blay : onely the Riuer of Rhosne payeth his tribute to the Mediterranean at Arles . The Seine is counted the richest , the Rhosne the swiftest , the Garond the greatest , the Loyre the sweetest , for the difference which Boterus makes of them , where he omits the Garond , and makes the Soane a principall Riuer , is generally reiected . When we rightly consider the happie fruitfulnesse of this soyle , and the exceeding benefit of these riuers , I know not what wee should say is wanting , vnlesse yee will say , Animus , qui his vtatur , deest , wit to vse them : for in deede the French hath these eight and thirtie yeeres abused them with their ciuill and intestine warres . Doe but conceyt in your imagination the faire Townes of Italy heere seated , and in them , the English Nation planted : and in my opinion , ye haue the right Idea of Platoes happy State : O vtinam ! O si ! But I must remember one inconuenience and discommodity it hath . I haue heard some poore Countrey-man say , He loues not to haue his house too neere a Lawyer . It should seeme they bee ill Neighbours ; and it may be that Themistocles roued at some such matter , when hee caused the Sergeant to cry in publike place , that besides all the good properties which his Farme had , that hee set to sale , Qu'il auoit bon voisin : That he had a good neighbour . This is the mischiefe , that faire France hath about her so many bad neyghbours , as Lorraine , Sauoy , and Spayne , of whose good affection to this Countrey , wee may say with the Poet , Vnum cognoris , omnes noris : Knowe one , and knowe them all : Neyther of them wish her better then other , as hath well appeared in the late ciuill warres , wherein eche thought to haue had his share , howsoeuer ( now ) they loue no Grapes . The Ports and passages into France , where Custome is payd to the King , were in times past more then they be now : the names of them at this present , are these : In Picardy , Calais , Bologne , S. Vallery . In Normandy , Diepe , Le Haure de Grace , Honnefleux , Caen , Cherbrouge . In Bretaigne , S. Malo , S. Brieu , Brest , Quimpercorentine , Vannes , Nants . In Poictowe , Lusson , les sables d'Olonne . In Rochellois , Rochelle . In Xantogne , Zoubisse . In Guyenne , Bourdeux , Blay , Bayonne . In Languedocke , Narbonne , Agde , Beucaire , Maugueil . In Prouence , Arles , Marseilles , Fransts . In Lionnois , Lions . In Burgogne , Ausonne , Langres . In Champagne , Chaumont , Chalons , Trois . In the Territory Metzin , Metz , Toul , Verdun . In all , thirty seuen : Of all these , Lions is reputed to be the most aduantageous to the Kings Finances , as being the key for all silks , clothes of gold and siluer , and other marchandise whatsoeuer , which come or goe from Italy , Swisserland , and all those Southeast Countreyes , into France , which are brought to this Towne by the two faire Riuers of Rhosne and Soan : the one comming from Sauoy , the other from Burgundy , and heere meeting : where , by the way , me thinks , I may fitly compare these two Waters , to two great Princes of these two great Countries , comming to be maried at this great City , which within the walles is within ten Toyses as large as Paris . In which allusion , I make the Rhosne ( which in the French toung is of the masculine gender ) the Sauoyard Prince ; and the Soane , which is likewise in this language , the feminine , the Princesse of Burgundy ; which conceit is the better warranted , because le Rhosne is a very swift and furious Riuer , which well agreeth with the nature and condition of the man ; and la Sona , a still and sweet water , which rightly symbolizeth with the quality of a woman . I would our Poet , that made a marriage betweene the Medun and Thames at Rochester , had the handling of this matter ; for it becomes a Poeme better then a Relation . For profit , next to Lions , are Bourdeaux , Rochell , Marseilles , Nantes & Newhauen : But for capability of shipping , I haue heard that Brest excelleth ; and for strength , Calais , especially as it is now lately fortified by the Spanyard , which was not let long since to bee called , La plus belle Capitainezie du monde , au moins de la Chrestiente : The goodlyest gouernment in the world , at least in Christendome . There are requisite in all Ports , to make them perfit , these foure things : 1. Magnarum & multarum Nauiū capabilitas . 2. Nauibus tutissima statio . 3. Ad hostilem vim coercendam habilitas . 4. Mercatorum frequentatio : 1. Roome to receiue many and great Ships . 2. Safe riding . 3. Facility of repelling forraine force . 4. Concourse of Marchants . The most of these French Ports haue all foure properties , except onely the last , which in the time of these ciuill broyles , haue discontinued : and except that we will also graunt , that Calais fayles in the first . The Cities in France ( if ye will count none Cities , but where is a Bishops Sea , are onely one hundred & foure . There be so many Archbishops and Bishops in all , as shall in more fit place be shewed : But after the French rekoning , calling euery Ville , a City , which is not eyther a Burgade , or a Village , we shall finde that their number is infinite , and indeed vncertaine , as is also the number of the townes in generall . Some say , there bee one million and seuen hundred thousand : but they are of all wise men reprooued . Others say , sixe hundred thousand ; but this is also too great to be true . The Cabinet rateth them at one hundred thirty two thousand of Parish Churches , Hamlets and Villages of all sorts . Bodin sayth , there be twenty seuen thousand and foure hundred , counting only euery City for a Parish : which will very neere agree with that of the Cabinet ; and therefore I embrace it as the truest . By the reckoning before set downe of two hundred leagues square ( which France almost yeeldeth ) we must compute , that here is in all forty thousand leagues in square , and in euery league , fiue thousand Arpens of ground , which in all amounteth to two hundred millions of Arpens : which summe being deuided by the number of the Parishes , sheweth , that one with another , eche Village hath one thousand , fiue hundred and fifteene Arpens , which measure is bigger then our Acre . Wee may , if wee will , abstract a third , because Bodin will not admit France to be square , but as a Lozenge : For in matter of such generality as this , men doe alwayes set downe suppositions , not certaynties . Of all these Cities and great Townes , I will omit to speake in particular ( though a Stranger must very precisely obserue whatsoeuer he sees in his trauayle ) affying in La Noue his censure , for their maner of Fortification . Sion veut ( sayth hee ) regarder par toute la France , ie cuyde qu'on n'y trouuera , horsmis quelques chasteux , aucune ville qui soit à demy parfaite , s●lon les regles des ingenieures : If a man will looke throughout all France , I thinke that ( some Castles excepted ) hee shall not finde any Towne halfe perfectly fortifyed , according to the rules of Ingeners . Onely I must adde , that since his time , which is now aboue twenty yeeres , many Townes also haue bettered their maner of fortifying : amongst which , none more ( by report ) then that of Rochell : and lately , that of Amiens , of which wee might last yeere , while the Spanyard held it , say ( as is sayd of Decelea , in the Territory of Athens ) which Alcibiades counselled the Lacedemonians , to take and fortify , namely , that it did consumet et mettre a bas la puissance de la France , autant et plus que nulle autre chose : Consume and bring low the power of France , as much as any thing else whatsoeuer : And that it kept and scowred all the passages from Paris to Rouen , like that other from Athens to Eleusina . But as the losse of this Towne wounded the whole body of France , so the regayning of it , was not onely the healing of the hurt receyued ( wherin it was better then the Pelias Hasta ) but also the raysing of it to these happy tearmes , wherein it now stands . This Towne would giue mee good occasion to speake of the last yeeres siege , the Cardinalles comming , and the Cittyes yeelding , with many other accidents very memorable and worthy the recounting ; wherein I had rather spend an howres time in talking , then any Paper in writing ; for that , to pen it , asketh the iudgement of a Soldier , of which honour I am most vnworthy : Neyther will I also spend time in the discoursing of other Cities , which we haue seene heere in France , as of their situation , building , wealth and fortification , saue onely of Paris , because the French say , this is a world , no City . After that , I will breefly relate of the Castles in France , and of some reasons why it is preiudiciall to the quiet of a State , to haue many of them , except they all belong to the Prince , who ought to haue of them in his frontier places , and Lymitrophes ( as they call them ) and vpon Cities which are strong to keepe thē in awe , not else ; and as that of S. Katherines , which you sawe at Rouen , now rased : and then I will end the first branch of this Relation , namely , of the Topography of this Countrey . The City of Paris , seated in a very fruitful and pleasant part of the I le of France , vpon the Riuer of Sein , is by the same deuided into three parts : that on the North towards S. Denis , is called the Burge : that on the South toward the Fauxbourges of S. Germaines , is called the Vniuersity , and that in the little I le , which the Riuer there makes , by deuiding it selfe , is called the Ville . This part , no doubt , is the most ancient ; for saith my Authour , Lutece est vne ville des Parisiens , assisse en vne Isle de Seine : Lutecia is a City of the Parisians , seated in an I le of the Seine . We may distinguish it thus : into Transequana , Cifequana , and Interamnis : The part beyond the Seine : that on this side the Seine , and that in the I le encompast with the Riuer . It is reputed not onely the capitall City of France , but also the greatest in all Europe . It is about the walls , some ten English miles : these are not very thicke , the want whereof is recompenced with the depth of the ditch , and goodnes of the Rampart , which is thicke and defensible , saue on the South side , which , no doubt , is the weakest part of the Towne , on which side it is reported , that the L. Willoughby offred the King in foure dayes to enter , at such time as he besieged it . Wherevnto the King condescended not by the counsell of the olde Marshall Biron , who told him , It was no policy to take the Bird naked , when he may haue her feathers and all . On the other side , especially towards the East , it is very well fortified with Bulwarke and Ditch , fayre and moderne , Les Rampars furent faictes es portes S. Antoine , S. Michel , et S. Iaques et ailleurs , 1544. The Ramparts of the Gates S. Anthony , S. Michel , and S. Iames , and elsewhere , were made 1544. This Bastile of S. Anthony , was built ( some say ) by the English ; and indeed it is somewhat like those peeces which they haue built elsewhere in France , as namely , that at Rouen : howbeit , I read in Vigner his Cronicle , that it was builded by a Preuost of Paris , in the time of Edward the third of England , at what time our Kings began their first clayme , and had as yet nothing to doe in this City . Some other monuments I purpose to speake of , with their Founders , by the example of Plutarch , who in his discourse of Athens , particularizeth in this maner : Pantheon Hecatompedon , built by Ictinus and Callicraditas , the Chappell of Eleusine , by Coraebus : the Lanterne , by Xenocles : the Theater , or the Odeon , by Pericles : the Port Pyraeum , by Muesicles , and the Pallaedium of Pallas , by Phidias . So in this Towne , the Chastelet was built by Iulian the Apostata : the Vniuersity was founded by Charlemagne , Anno , 800. who also erected those of Bologna and Padoa . The Church of Nostre Dame ( Our Lady ) was founded Anno , 1257. where are these verses following engrauen , to shew the greatnesse of it : Si tu veux sçauoir comme est ample de Nostre Dame le grand Temple : Il a dans aeuure pour le seur dixsept toyser de hauteur : Sur lae largeur de vingt et quattre , et soixante et cinq sans rebattre , A de long : aux , tours haut monteés trent quattre sont bien comptées , Le tout fonde sur pillotis , anssi vray , que ie te le dis : If you would know the greatnesse of the great Church of our Lady , the roofe thereof is 17. fathom high , it is 24. fathom broad , 65. fathom long , the two Steeples are 34. fathom high aboue the Church , and al founded vpon piles . The Hostel de la ville ( The Towne-House ) was finished by Francis 1. Anno. 1533. with this inscription ouer the Gate , S.P.E.P. that is , Senatui , Populo , Equitibusque Parisiensibus piè de se meritis , Franciscus primus Francorum Rex potentissimus , has aedes a fundamentis extruendas mandauit , accurauit , condendisque publicè consiliis et administrandae Reip. dicauit , anno vt supra : For his wel-deseruing Senate , people & Burghers of Paris , Francis the 1. most puissant King of France , commanded this house to be built from the foundation , and finished it , & dedicated it to the calling of the Common Coūcell , and gouerning the Citie , in the yere aforesaid . This is , as ye would say , the Guild Hall of the towne . The Hostel Dieu in Paris , was augmented and finished in 1535. by Antoine de Prat , Chancelor in this City , his pourtreict with Francis 1. is vpon the dore as ye enter . This is ( as we call it at London ) the Hospitall . The Palai●e de Paris was built by Philip le Bel , 1283. purposing it should haue bin his mansion house ; but since , it hath bene disposed into diuers Courts , for the execution of Iustice , iust like Westminster Hall , which likewise at first was purposed for the Kings Palace . Here you haue such a shew of Wares in fashion , but not in worth , as ye haue at the Exchange . Heere is a Chappell of the S. Esprit , built by S. Lewes , 1242. Here are all the seuen Chambers of the Court of Parliament ( which was first instituted by Charles Martel , father to King Pepin , anno 720. ) but of them all , the great Chamber of Paris is most magnificently beautified and adorned by Lewes the twelfth . At the entry , is a Lion cowchant , with his tayle betweene his legges , to signify , that all persons , how high soeuer , are subiect to that Court. The Chamber also of Comptes , built by this Lewes , is a very fayre roome ; at the entry whereof are fiue portreicts with their Mots . The first is Temperance , with a Diall and Spectacle : Her word , Mihi spreta voluptas : I despise pleasure . Secondly , Prudence , with a looking Glasse , and a Siue : her word , Consilijs rerum specutor : I prye into the Counsell of things . Iustice , with a Ballance and a sword : her Mot , Sua cuique ministro : I giue to euery man his owne . Fortitude , with a Tower in one arme , and a Serpent in the other : her word , Me dolor atque metus fugiunt , Both payne and feare auoyde me . And lastly , Lewes the King , with a Scepter in one hand , and holding Iustice by the other , and this written for his word , Quatuor has Comites foueo , coelestia dona , Innocuae pacis prospera Sceptra gerens : My happie Scepter in calme peace doth flourish , While I these heauen-bred sisters 4. do nourish . To speake particularly of all other the buildings and Courts of this Palace , as the Chamber of the Treasurer , the Table of Marble , the Courtes of Aides , and such like , were to be too tedious . The buildings of this Citie are of stone , very fayre , high , and vniforme , throughout the towne , onely vpon the Port N. Dame , Our Ladies Bridge , which is , as it were , their Cheapeside : their building is of brickbat , all alike notwithstanding ; the fayrest Fabricke in the towne ( and worthily ) is the Kings Castle or Palace of the Louure at the west : It is in forme quadrangulare , the south and west quarters are new and Princelike , the other two very antique and prisonlike . They were puld downe by Francis. 1. and begun to be rebuilt , but finished by Henry the second , with this inscription , Henricus 2. Rex Christianissimus , vetustate collapsum aedificium refigere coepit . The most Christian King Henry the 2. began to repaire this time-ruined edifice . From this Palace , the King is building a Galery , which runnes along the riuer East and West , and his purpose is , it shall passe ouer the towne ditch with an Arch , and so cōtinue to the Twilleries , which is at least sixe hūdred paces , and so both these buildings shall bee vnited into one : which , if euer it be done , will bee the greatest and goodliest Palace of Europe : This Gallery is very curiously wrought with Flowers de luce , curious knots , branches , and such like deuice , cut in stone ; and in euery place this word of the Kings , Duo protegit vnus . Which I suppose , implyeth , One God maintaynes the two Kingdomes of France and Nauarre . The building of the Twilleries , begun by the Q. Mother ( which is also a stately work ) is now in the finishing : for this Queene Mother began many things , but finished none ( except mischiefes ) witnesse this present house of the Twilleries , and that other at S. Maur some two leagues from Paris , whither , ye remember , we went to kisse the young Prince of Condies hand , which then tolde vs was morgaged to her creanciers ( creditors ) for 25. thousand Crownes , and now stands vnperfited . The next house in state , both for the beautie of the building , and deuice in the Gardens , is that of Monsieur Gondy , an Italian , whose father came into France with Katherine de Medices , and was here by her aduanced . There be other very many and very stately buildings , as that of Mons. Sansuë , Mons. de Monpensier , de Neuers , and infinite others , whereof especially towardes the East end this towne is full , in so much as ye may say of the French Noblesse , as is elsewhere said of the Agrigentines , They build , as if they should liue euer , and feede , as if they should dye to morrow . But among all these , there is none ( sayth this Author ) that exceed more then the Lawyers , Les gens de Iustice ( et sur tout les Tresoriers ) ont augmente aux seigneurs l' ardeur de bastir : The Lawyers , and especially the Officers of the Kings money , haue enflamed in the Nobilitie the desire of building . I haue heard a tale of a President of Parliament , whose friends comming on a time to see him at his new house , began exceedingly to commend it , as indeed it deserued , as well for the rarenesse of the workmanship , as the goodnesse of the Stone , Timber , Marble , and such like . No ( quoth he ) ye mistake the stuffe whereof it is made : this house is onely built , de testes des fols : of fooles heads . I thinke many of our newe buildings in England , are made of the same stuffe . Ye must note , it is not yet one hundred yeeres since this stately kind of building ( or I should rather say , beautifull ; for still the most stately is the most ancient ) came first in request . La Noüe sayth , Il n'y a gueres plus de soixants ans que l'architecture a este restablié en France et au parauant on se logoit asses grossierement : It is not much more then threescore yeeres since Architecture was reestablished in France , and before that time , men were housed but homely . Hee there seemes to commend it , as a great grace to his Countrey : Marry , saith he , Si on co●te aussi combien telles magnificensez ont enuoyé de gens au bissae , on dira que la marchandise est bien chere : If we reckon withall how many such magnificence hath sent to the we may say , t is very deare marchādize . I am for my part , of Frier Iohn of Antomaure his mind , who seeing in a great Palace such stately Halls , such goodly Galleries , such fayre Chambers , such well contriued Offices : and on the other side , the Kitchin so leane , the Chimneyes so cold , and the Cellars so dry , Vn beau Chasteu dit-il a faire de belles promenades , et me c●rez mes dens a ieun a la Napolitaine : A faire Castle ( said he ) to walke faire turnes in , and picke my teeth fasting after the Neapolitane fashion . The Vniuersities , wherein in times past were wont to bee ( by report ) aboue thirty thousand of all sorts , are now by reason of the warres , reduced to a fourth part , and many of these children , such as our petty schooles in the Countries are furnished withall . The streets both in the City , Vniuersity , and Suburbs , are very faire , straight , and long very many of them ; the shops thick , but nothing so full of wares , nor so rich as they of London , in comparison whereof , these seeme rather Pedlers then otherwise : But for number , I suppose , there be three for two of those . The Faulxbourges are round about the City , ruined and vtterly desolate , except those of Saynt Germaynes , which was very fayrely builded , and was very neere as great as the faire Towne of Cambridge . The benefit of this Towne is very great , which it hath by the Riuer , as by which all the Commodities of the Countrey are conueyed : Wherevpon Monsieur d' Argenton reports of it , C'est la ville , que iamais ie veisse ●nuirone● de milleux païs et plantureux : Of all the Townes that euer I sawe , it is enuironed with the best and fertilest Countrey : And he there reports , that for twenty moneths that he was Prisoner , he saw such an infinite company of Boates passe and repasse , as but that he was an eye-witnesse , he would haue thought incredible , which he also after proues by the mayntenance of the three Armies of the three Dukes of Burgundy , Guyenne , and Bretaigne , which consisted of an hundred thousand men , against the Cittie of Paris , wherein they had besieged Lewes the eleuenth , and yet neyther the Campe nor Towne had any want of victualls . Faut bien dire qu'en ceste Isle de France , est bien assise cette ville de Paris , de pouuoir fournir deux si puissans hosts : car iamais nous n'auions faute de viures , et dedans Paris à grand penie s'apperceuoient ils qu'ily eust iamais bien enchery que le pain , sealement d'un denier : It must needs be graunted , that this Towne of Paris is excellently seated in the I le of France , to be able to furnish two so great Armies : for we neuer wanted victuals ; and they within Paris hardly found any thing the dearer , but onely bread , a denier vpon a loafe . The Sea floweth no neerer this City , then Pont de Larche , some 25. leagues off . Some say , this Towne was builded in the times of Amasias , King of Iuda , by some reliques of the Troian warre , and that it was called Lutece ( a Luto ) because the soyle in this place is very fatte , which is of such nature , as ye cannot wel get it out , it doth so staine : whereof they haue a By-word , Il gaste comme la fange de Paris : It stayneth like the durt of Paris . Other say , it was called Paris of ( Parresia ) a Greeke word , which signifieth ( saith this Authour ) hardiesse ou ferocite , valour or fiercenesse , alleadging this verse , Et se Parrisios dixerunt nomine Franci , Quod sonat audaces , &c. And the Franks called themselues Parrisians , which signifieth valiant . And by this Etymologie would inferre , that the French is a warlike Nation . But he is much mistaken in the word ; for it signifieth onely a boldnes or liberty of speach : which whether they better deserue , or to be accounted valiant , you shall see , when I come to speake of the Frenchmans humour and nature in generall . As for the nature of the people of this Towne , their Histories taxe it of infinite mutinies and Seditions , matchable to the two most rebellious Townes of Europe , Liege and Gant ; and yet this last is praysed in one thing , Qu à la personne de leur Prince ils ne touchent iamais : That they neuer harme their Princes Person : Whereof the Barricades make Paris vnworthy . And du Haillan sayth of them , whē they stood fast to Lewes the eleuenth against the three Dukes abouenamed : Iamais les Parrisiens ne tindrent vn bon parti , n'y ne firent rien qui vallut , que ceste fois-la : The Parrisians neuer held good side , nor neuer shewed any honesty but then onely . But I can reade no such matter in Commines ; for I well remember , that euen then diuers of the chiefe of the Towne had practized secretly with the enemy , and were vpon tearmes of concluding , when by the Kings wisdome they were preuented . The Armes of this City were giuen them , Anno. 1190. by Philip le Bel , who creating them a Preuost and Escheuins ( like Office as our Maior and Aldermen ) Leur donnoit les armoiries , de guelues a vne nauire d'argent , le chef d'azure semé de fleurs de lys d'or : gaue them for Armes , Gules , a Ship Argent , and a Cheefe seeded with Flower de Lys Or. Ye shall heare the French brag , that their City hath bene besieged a hundred times by the enemy , and yet was neuer taken since Caesars time . The reason whereof one of their best Writers giues , Because ( sayth he ) it is very weake , and therefore alwayes compoundeth . I compare Paris with London , thus : This is the greater , the fairer built , and the better scituate : ours is the richer , the more populous , the more ancient : For I hold antiquitie to be a great honour as well to great cities , as to great Families . Besides the Cities and Ports of France , well fortified , there be also infinite numbers of Castles and Cittadels ( which the people alwaies call , Nids de Tyrans , the nests of Tyrants , and the Prince he calles them Chastivillains . ) Of the Castels the number is therefore most great , and as vncertaine , by reason that euery Noble mans house of any age , is built in defensible maner , as you haue diuers times alreadie obserued . An example of one for many hundreds , ye may take that of Roch-fort belonging to the Seigneur de la Tremouuille , which in these Ciuill wars endured a siege & 5000. Canon shot , & yet was not takē . It is iudged by the wisest , that in great kingdomes , such as France , no places should be fortified but the frontiers : after the example of Nature , who armeth the heads and heeles of Beasts , but neuer the Bowels nor middle part . For indeede the strength of a Countrey consists not in walled townes , but in the vnited hearts of the people , as Brutus proueth in Liuie , and Dionysius Halicarnasseus : to which purpose the Poet also saith , Where there is concord among citizens , Pulchrè munitam esse vrbem arbit●or : I thinke that Towne excellently fortified . But where discord reigneth , centuplex murus vrbi non ●ufficit : An hundreth fold wall is not sufficient . Whereof it commeth , that Histories report of the Tartarians , Aethiopians , and Arabians , that they haue no fortified places : and it is sayd of Preste Iehan the great king in Affricke , that he hath but one in all his Empire : and we in England , except frontier places , haue none but his Maiesties . The reasons against them are these : It makes the inhabitants cowards : and therefore Licurgus forbad the walling and fortifying of Lacedemon . Secondly , lest the enemy being entred , the Countrey should stay and possesse himselfe , of some of these places , whereas otherwise , he onely forrageth and harrieth the Countrey , and away againe . Therefore Iohn Maria della Rouere , Duke of Vrbin , rased downe all his Castles ( finding himselfe too weake to resist his enemie ) and retired to Venice , assuring himself , that Duke Valentionis could not stay there long , where there was no place to be kept : which iudgement of his , the euent well prou'd . For this cause also , they of Genoa , after the battell of Pauia , where the French King was taken prisoner , hauing got the French Garison out of the Lauterne , ruined it to the very foundation . So did they of Siracuse cause the Cittadell of Arradine ; the only refuge of the tyrant Dionisius . Lastly , they giue occasions to the possessors , to rebell and vsurpe , whereof , both all histories , and among these our owne ( where , if I be not mistaken , in King Stephens time were rased eleuen hundred Castles ) and these fortie yeeres troubles in France do testifie . There be some reasons for the hauing of these fortified places , which I doe not conceiue so good as these , except onely I should graunt them their Capitall Citie to bee fortified , and none else . For Bodin thinkes it great madnesse in a Prince , to suffer his people to haue strong Townes , ( especially as here in France , where they will haue no Garison , but of their owne Citizens : the effect whereof was well seene in the losse of Amiens ) except the King haue therein a Cittadell to bridle them . Against which , many Cities in this Countrey pretend Priuiledges , as that of Amiens , and some haue bought the Cittadell of the King , to the intent to demolish it , as they of Lions ; such eye-sores they bee heere in France . In such a Countrey as Italy , where there bee diuers Princes , fortified Townes are more needfull , where notwithstanding ye shall note , that no great Signore is euer made Captayne of the Cittadell , nor hath any league with the Gouernour , whome they there call The Podesta , and therefore euery yere also these Offices are changed throughout the State of Venice , which at this day , is the most perfect Optimacy in the world ; and the rather , because though the State be Aristocraticall , yet the execution of the Gouernment is mixt , Offices being conferred , both vpon the one sort and other of the Citizens , which makes that perfit harmony , whereof the diuine Philosopher so much speaketh . You must vnderstand , that heere in France , all Inhabitants of Cities , are lyable to the common charges of the fortification of their City , reparations of bridges , fountaines , highwayes , and such like . And because the richer sort should not leuy the money , and then keepe it to themselues , or employ as the list , they must giue information to the Chaunceller , of the necessity of the Leuy , and procure Letters Patents for the same , by authority whereof they gather the money , and vse it , yeelding after to the Kings Procureur their account . And for their Watch and Ward , it goes by course , as in the Citie of Embden , and diuers other in those Low Countries . As for Castles , the Seigneur , or Captaine may not force Vassall ( faire leguet , To watch and ward ) except in frontier places , vpon forfayting of their estates . After this generall Suruey of the Countrey it selfe , we must obserue something of the Gouernment , wherein I will not trouble you , with fetching their first Pedegree from beyond the Moone , as many of their Histories labour , nor by disputing the matter , whether it bee true or no , that they came from Troy , into the Marishes of Maeotis , whence , after some small abode , they were chased by the Romane Emperour , into Bauaria , and after into Frankland , in Germany . It shall suffice , that from hence , this people came into France , wherein all writers agree : For after the declination of the Romane Empire , when the Ostrog●thes conquered Italy , the Visig●thes , Spayne ; and the Vandalles Affricke : then did the Burgondiens , and Franconiens diuide this Countrey betweene them , conquering it vpon the olde niquilines , the Gaules , who from Caesars time , till then , had not tasted the force of a forrayne power . The Gouernement was vnder Dukes , till the yeere 420. when as Pharamond caused himselfe to be entituled King. In this race it remained till 751. when Pepin suppressed his Mr. Chilpericke and vsurped . His line lasted till 988. when Hugh Capet gaue the checke to the succession of Charlemagnes line ( who was Pepins sonne ) and inuested himselfe with the Diademe . From him it hath lineally descended by heires males to the house of Valois , and for want of issue male in them , is now come to the house of Burbon . In this space of time , you must obserue the three ages of France ▪ Her child-hood , till Pepin : her manhood , till Capet : her olde age , till now . For in the first age , the Kings were like children , content to be taught by others in matters of Religion , ( as then ye may note , that Clouis receiued the faith , and was baptized ) as also in matter of policy , they were content that others should beare the whole sway , and rule them also , such were the Maieurs de Palais , whereof Pepin was one that vsurped . In their manhood they did like men , conquer kingdomes , relieue distressed Christians , ouercome Saracenes & Infidels , defend the Church against all assayles , as ye may perceiue by the History of Charles the great , and his successors . And lastly now , in her old age she grew wise , erected Courts for iustice , made lawes and ordinances , to gouerne her inhabitants , wherein no Countrey in Europe hath excelled her : for so sayth my Author , Il n'y a contré au monde ou la iustice soit mieux establit ▪ qu'n la nostre ▪ There is no Countrey in the world , where Iustice is better established , then ours : which is true ( but with this addition of a later writer , ) s'ilny en auoit tant et trop : et s'ils estoient iustement exercez : If the Officers thereof were not too too many , & if their places were rightl● executed . This was the reason why many wise men of the world did imagine , that this Feuer of the league , which was entred at Peronne , some 20. yeres since , against France , would haue shakē the State , from a Monarchy , to an Aristocracy , considering , that in age nothing is more dangerous ; and besides , it was now her climactetical yere of Gouernmēt ( for this is the 63. King ) though this be but a curious and ill grounded conceit , as also that other of the pourtreicts of the Kings , in the Palace at Paris , where , because all the voyde places be fulfilled , they would needes coniecture , forsooth , or rather conclude , that there should be no moe Kings . But this is but an idle dreame , and presupposition : for in the Cathedrall Church of Sienna in Italy , all the roomes for the Popes , are filled vp long ago , euer since the time of Martin the 5. and yet notwithstanding , that Sea of Rome stil hath a Pope . But Du Haillan saith , that as vertue was the cause that this State rose frō the ground of her base beginning , to this height ; so Fortune hath beene the cause that she is not falne frō that high pitch , to her first lownesse : For he can see no reason of her standing , considering these ciuill warres , the difference of Religion , the ambition of houses , the conspiracies and reuoltes of the people , the true causes of falling : Therefore hee concludes , La bonne Fortune nous a plus serui , que nostre vertu : Good fortune hath helped vs , more then our owne vertue . But without so much talking of the good Genius and bon-heur , good hap of France , hee should haue asscribed the first cause to God , and the next to her Maiestie : but this French is euer a thankelesse people . I must not force this Relation with many notes , of things here happening in former ages ; it is both impertinent , and tedious , onely I would wish you note , that in 482. the Christian Faith was here receiued , and in the yeere 800. the Romane Empire hither translated . Concerning the Countrey of France , the State is a Monarchy , the gouernement is mixt : for the authority of Maieurs , Escheuins , Consuls , Iureurs , &c. is Democraticall : the Paires , the Counsels , the Parliaments , the Chambers of Counts , the Generalities , &c. are Aristocraticall . The calling of assemblies , giuing of Offices , sending Embassages , concluding of Treaties , pardoning of offences , ennobling of Families , legitimation of bastards , coyning of moneys , and diuers other , to the number of 24. are meerely Regall , called of the French , Droicts Royaux . And sure it is , that no Prince in Europe is a more perfect Monarch then he : for besides all these priuiledges named , as we say of the Parliament of Paris , that it hath the prerogatiue to bee appealed vnto , from all other Courts , which they call the ( Dernier ressort , the last appeale ) so is it likewise true , that the King himselfe hath the meere and absolute authoritie ouer this . For though no Edict or Proclamation , no Warre or Peace which he makes , bee good , without the consent and Arrest as ( they call it ) of this Court : Yet true it is , that when he , sending to them for their confirmation and ratifying thereof , if at first they refuse , & send Deleguez , Deputies , to his Maiestie to informe him of their reasons , and humble sute to reuoke the same , he returnes them vpon paine of his displeasure and depriuation of their Offices , to confirme it . Sic volo sic iubeo , Such is my pleasure , and absolute commandement . As touching the Lawes of France , we must know , that most of thē are grounded on the Ciuil Law of the Emperor : but so , as this State euer protesteth against thē , so far as they be good and equall : insomuch as in former times it was ordeined , that he which alledged any Law of Iustinian , should lose his head . Of the Lawes here in force , some are fundamentall , as they call them , and immortall , such as , nor King , nor assembly can abrogate : others are temporall , Quemadmodum ex his legibus , quae non in tempus sed perpetuae vtilitatis causa in aeternum latae sunt , nullam abrogari fateor , nisi quam aut vsus coarguit , aut st●tus aliquis reip . inutilem facit : Sic quas tempora aliqua ●●siderant leges , mortales ( vt ita dicam ) & ipsis temporibus mutabiles esse video : I confesse , none of those Lawes which are not Temporary , but established as eternall for the vniuersall good , are euer abrogated ( such onely excepted as either vse findes hurtfull , or some state of the Commonwealth makes vnprofitable ) so I see , that those Lawes that are applied to particular times & occasions , are mortall ( as I may call them ) and change times with change . And therefore one saith , Quae in pace latae sunt , plerumque bellum abrogat , quae in bello , pax : vt in nauis administratione , alia in secunda , alia in aduersa tempestate vsi sunt : Warre commonly abolisheth Lawes made in peace : and peace Lawes made in Warre : Euen as Mariners in guiding a Ship vse one course in faire weather , another in foule . Of the first sort I will onely remember you of two examples : the Law Salique , and that of Appennages . As for the first , they would needes make the world beleeue that it is of great antiquitie , wherewith they very wrongfully tromped the heires of Edward the third , of their enioying this Crowne of France , which to them is rightly descended by his Mother , and whose claime is still good , were the English sword well whetted to cut the Labels of this Law. Of which Haillan himselfe confesseth , that before the time of Philip le Long , 1321. Iamais auparauant on n'en auoit o●y parler , la faisant ( en ce temps la ) approuuer partous les Seigneurs du royaume , les ●ns par promesser , les autres par force et par menaces : The Law Salique was neuer heard tell of before this Kings time , who caused it to bee ratified by all the Nobles of his Kingdome , some by faire promises , and others by force and threates . Hereupon they haue their prouerbe , Le royaume de France ne peut tomber de Lance en quenouille . The Kingdome of France cannot fall from the Lance to the Distaffe . Some say , it is called Salique , of the Saliens , a people anciently inhabiting about the Ryuer of Rhein : but the likelyest is , that it comes of the two words , wherwith i● begins ( S● aliqua ) and which are often repeated therein , as in many of our processes vpon some word therein vsed they take their names , as a Scire facias , a Nisi prius , a Latitat . Touching that of Appennages , which is also a Law of great consequent for the Crowne ( for by this th● Domayne cannot bee aliened , and by the other , th● Crowne cannot fall into the hands of strangers . ) You must note , that this Law imports , that the yōger sonnes of the King cannot haue partage with the Elder , which till the time of Charelemagne ( when this was made ) they might , they must onely haue Appennage sans propri●te . By which Charter of Appennage is giuen all profits arising of the said Apannes , as Domaine , the hundreth , rents , rights of Seigneurie , parties casuelles , lots , sales , hommages , right of vassallage , Forrests , ponds , ryuers , iurisdictions , patronages of Churches , prouisions , and nomination of Chappels , goods of Main-mort , fifts of Lands sold , and all other profites and commodities whatsoeuer , to returne to the Crowne , for want of heire male : But the leuying of taxes and aydes , the minting of money , and all other things of regality reserued . Some are so curious to deriue this word from the Greekes , of Apan , totum , and Agnon , sanctum : Because , forsooth , the French returning from the holy Land by Greece , saw there the like course vsed , which they brought home with them . Others say , it comes of Pain , bread , because it was for their sustenance : much like the Lawe of the olde Romanes , for the maintenance of their daughters , to whome they allowed a yeerely pension out of their lands . But others say , it is deriued from the Almaigne word ( Abannage ) which signifies a portion excluded from the rest , that , because they haue this particular allowance , they can make no claime to any other of the Princes states . This Appennage hath often beene so great , as it hath bred many inconueniences ; as that of the Duchie of Burgondie , by Charles the fift , to his brother Philip , which did often after , much preiudice the Crowne of France . And that of the Duchie of Normandie , by Lewes the eleuenth , to his brother , which was after changed for Guyenne , and that againe for Champagne , and againe at last for Berry , whereabout were great troubles , for many yeeres in France , as by the Historie appeares . Oftentimes also the yonger brothers are content to take yeerely pensions , and quite their said Duchies or Counties holden in Appennage . Concerning the other sort of Lawes , in this Realme they are infinite , which argueth ( a consequente ) that they be ill kept : for gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas : and ( ab Antecedente ) that the people of this Countrey haue beene ill enclined : for euill maners cause good lawes . These French lawes are too full of preambles , processes , interims , and prouisoes , as by all their ordinances & edicts appeareth , Nihil mihi frigidius videtur , quam lex cum prologo : iubeat lex , non suadeat : There is nothing ( me thinks ) colder , then a Law with a Prologue . Let a Lawe commaund , and not perswade . Of all these Lawes I will onely name you this one , Que la minorite du Roy soit assisteé d' vn Conceit esleu par les Estats de France , auquel les Princes du sang doiuent tenir le premier lieu , et les estrangers esolus : That the minoritie of the King shal be assisted with a Councel , chosen by the States of France , wherein the Princes of the blood ought to holde the first place , and strangers to be excluded : which was enacted at Toures , by Charles 8. anno . 1484. I tell you of this , as of the true source and spring of all these late ciuil warres , because the Cadets of Lorraine by insinuation with the young Kings , Frances the second , and Charles the ninth , vnder the fauour of the Q. Mother , tooke vpon them to manage all publike matters at their owne pleasure , and thrust out the first Princes of the bloud of the house of Burbon . Whereupon Nauarre and Condie , the Princes of this family , assisted by many of the Frēch Noblesse , embarqued themselues in the action of reforming such an abuse , and displacing the Guysard out of this authoritie , tooke it vpon themselues , to whome it rightly belonged . Of these ciuill broyles , I meane by way of digression somewhat to speake , to giue you better taste thereof , as also to see in what miserable tearmes , this present King found the State , of whome , by order of this relation , I am next to remember : La France a souffert s●pt guerres , et a veusix edicts de pacification , en leursguerres ciuiles : France , in these ciuill broyles , hath suffred seuen warres , and seene sixe Edicts of Pacification . The first was in sixty three , at Paris : the second , in sixty seuen , at Longemeau : the third in seuenty , at Paris : the fourth in seuenty sixe , at Ienuile ( when first began the League at Peronne : ) the fift , at Poicters in seuenty seuen : the sixt in eighty one . Not one of these Proclamations which was not brokē , & new flames of warre kindled ; the imputation whereof , the French Writers lay most vpon the Q. Mother ; by whom she is compared to Fredegunde & Brunhalt , two damnable Queenes of France , and the Firebrands of their time . She came from the Family of the Medices in Florence , in which City ye may note , that in three seuerall yeres ( but not much distant ) were borne three seuerall Monsters : Alexander Medices , that spoyled Florence of her liberty , the fairest City in Italy : This woman , that ruined France , the fairest Kingdome of Europe : And Machiauell , that poysoned Europe , the fayrest part of the world . She bare too great loue to her old friends of Lorraine , and too little to her young sonnes of Valois : her hate was too hote to the reformed Religiō , and her care too cold to reforme the State : She had too much wit for a woman , and too little honesty for a Queene : for where one is without the other , a little is too much . Next her , are charged , the Cadets of Lorraine , in three ages , the Grandfather , the father & child , and al of their houses : for he that will rightly compare the times , shall find , that the drift of the Count S. Paul in Lewes the 11. time , was al one with this of the Guises in these late troubles ; namely , for that the warres only maintayned them in their greatnesse , and forced the King to stand in need of them , whereas the peace might be much preiudiciall to them , and bring them to their accounts , for many matters ill carried in their charges . Hereupon the Count set on his King , to enbarke himselfe in a warre , against so great an enemy , as the Duke of Burgogne : and these euen forced their Master , to war vpon his owne Subiects , against so good a cause as true Religion . And as he desired nothing lesse , then that the Duke should condescend to his Maiestie , and so make a peace : so did these only wish , that they of the Religion might still stand stiffe in their profession . Likely also it is , that at the first , they did not so much as dreame of obtayning the Crowne , as hauing foure Princes , of the house of Valois , al yong , besides the house of Burbon , standing in their way : But when these , one after another , died , and the times grew so fauourable , through their popular carriage ( the onely signe of an ambitious mind ) as that all the eyes of France were bent vpō them , then they raysed their thoughts , as high , as the highest place , and the rather , because the Religion of the next Prince of the bloud ( who should bee serued before them ) was so contrary to the general liking of the French State. Their only cause , they said , was Religion : but true it is , that Haillan saith , that Religion is only the cloke and pretext , selon les esprits des païs , ou selon les menees et practiques des grands , qui donnent cette opinion aux peuples : According to the humors of the country , or the driftes and practises of the Grandies , who possesse the people with that opinion . And in another place , Diuisions sont comme fatales à la France , et entre les causes qui l' ont trouble toutes les fois qu'il à este la diuision de grands , a este la premiere et la principale et tousiours couuerte du nom du bien publique , et de la Religion : Diuisions haue beene ( as it were ) fatall to France , and of all the causes of her trouble at any time , the diuision among the Grandies hath euer beene the first and principall , and alwayes cloaked with the name of the publike good and Religion . The onely patterne and Mirrour , whome the last Duke of Guise folowed in these his dangerous deseignes for the obtaining of the Crowne , was Pepin , who to depose his Master , and to preferre himselfe , found no way more compendious , then to professe himselfe the Protectour of the Church , and Rooter out of heresies . For which good seruice , the Romish Church inuested him with the Crowne of France , and hee gaue them many Territories in Italy ; both , large caruers of that which was not their owne . But the vsurpation was most vniust , as also the attempt it selfe , howsoeuer they shadow it with the colour of Religion . For Nulla iusta causa videri potest , contra Remp. arma capiendi : No cause of taking armes against the State can seeme truely iust . It is a pitifull spectacle , to see a happie State brought to ruine by the diuision of her great ones : but when it is wrought by such of the Nobilitie as are newly infranchised , and ennobled with all preferments , who were but lately strangers , it is much more lamentable and also insupportable . The three great States of England , Spaine , and France , can instance herein , and giue you examples of Piers Gauestone , Aluaro de Luna , and this house of Lorraine . These are they , of whom all the late writers complaine . Les François esloient lois ( speaking of former times ) vrays François , n'auoyent point succéle laict de Lorraine , qui donne les humeurs de toutes les sortes de Trahisons : The French were then true French , they had not yet sucked the milke of Lorrayne , which breedes humors fit for all sorts of treasons . And as it is sayd of Lalain a gallant Gentleman in Commines his time , Estoit d'une race , dont pens'en est trouue , qui n'ayent esté vaillans , & quasi touts morts en seruant leurs Seigneurs en la guerre : He was of a race , whereof few can be found that haue not bene valiant , and almost all of them slaine in the warres in their Princes seruice . So may we say of these , that it hath bin a valiant race , and most of them haue dyed in the warres , but with this difference , that it hath still beene against the good of their Countrey , howsoeuer they couered their treasons with the vaile of bien publique : publique good : as one saith of the Duke of Guyenne and Bretagne , Mais en fin le bien publique estoit conuerti en bien particulier : But in the end , the publique good was turned to priuate profit . The chiefest supporter of these Guisards , and that still gaue oyle to the fire of this rebellion , was the King of Spaine , who , ( the comparison of the State of France with the game of Primero saith ) that he stood by and looked on , following that Machiauellian maxime , or lesson , which he had learned of the other Philippe of Macedon , to suffer them to ruyne one another , as did the Cities of Greece , and then himselfe to take the aduantage , and winne all ; for it is no question if Guise had wonne the game , but this would haue had the rest . He had this aduantage also , while they were together by the eares , to be in quiet himselfe : for so saith the principle in the Mathematickes , Ce qui faict mouuoir altruy , est necessairement tousiours en repos : That which giues motion to other things , must needes it selfe be in rest . The third cause I impute ( especially of the later troubles ) to the timorous nature and pusillanimity of Henry the 3. Ce qui donne volunté et moyens aux hommes de grands Esprits de conspirer contre leurs princes , et d' attenter à l' vsurpation de la coronne , est l'imbecillite et la nea●tise d'iceux Princes : That which giues both will and meanes to men of great Spirits , to conspire against their Princes , & attempt the vsurping of their Crowns , is the weakenesse and worthlessenesse of the Princes themselues . For in his time , the Crowne of France was like the daughter and heire of Burgogne : and the poore King , like the crafty Duke , made euery wooer and suter that she had , beleeue that he should speede : the King , for feare lest by these corriuals hee should be brought lower ; the Duke , in hope by intertaining them all , to haue their aydes to raise himselfe higher . Marry , neither of them would gladly , while they liued , that this faire daughter should be married . It is a dangerous thing in a State , when the King dare not punish the ambitious desseignes of his Subiect : Voyla le mal-heur d'vn siecle miserable & iniuste , de cognoistre l' iniustice , & ne l'oser dire ; n'y en faire la punition : voila comment les Princes souuent cognoissent le mal & iugeans au contraire , donnent l' absolution , estans à cela contraincts par le temps : aux que●●s le plus souuent par leur iniustice ils donnent cette licence , & apres en reçoyuent les premiers , le mal : Behold the mischiefe of a miserable and vniust time ; to discerne the offence , and not to dare take notice thereof , nor punish it . Behold how Princes doe often knowe the mischiefe , yet giuing sentence quite otherwise , ( being enforced by the necessity of the time ) absolue them , whom they themselues first emboldened by their owne vniust proceedings , and are after , the first to smart for it . This emboldened the Guise to driue his King out of Paris , whence ( they say ) to saue his life , he fled in his doublet and hose , and one boote off for haste : so that now was verified the prophesie of Fran. 1. Le Roy François ne fallit point , Quand il predit que ceux de Guise Mettroyent ses Enfans en purpoint , Et son pauure peuple en che mise : King Francis prophecide aright , That Guizes race would strip his race Into their hose and doublet light , And 's people to their shirts vncase . In this attempt he so farre engaged himselfe , and so irreconcileably incurred the kings hate , as he must either be Roy ou ruyné , Caesar aut nullus , Corona aut Cadauer . Wherein he was much mistaken , to thinke againe to winne his good opinion , and by this meanes to expect a better houre . A man must neuer trust a reconciled enemy , especially his King , against whom when yee drawe the sword , ye must throw the scabberd into the riuer . He felt the smart of this , not long after at Bloies , where , in the assembly , like Caesar in the Senate , he was dispatched . In Solons time there were first the Cilonians & the Banditi , and after one of these was extinct , there arose a diuision of three heads : they of the plaines would haue an Optimacy ; they of the mountaines , a Democracy , and they of the seacoast , a mixt State. So in the Duke of Guises time , there was a diuision of Catholikes and Protestants : but after his death , the monster grew to haue foure heads . The Royaux : the Huguenots : the Ligueurs : the Confrers du petit Cordon : these last were a fraternity , who had cōspired to bring in the Spaniard , their chiefe head were the Seize of Paris , ( A Councell of 16. the most seditious Burgers of the Towne ) who strangled M. Brisson a President of the Parliament , the rarest man of his time , and two other Lawyers , the one an Aduocate , the other a Procuror : of these the Duke de Mayenne hanged foure for their labour . Ech of these had diuerse driftes : The Royaux were for the King , and then for the extirpation of the Religion . The Huguenots were likewise for the King , and then for the libertie of their conscience . The Leaguers , for the ruine of the King , and house of Burbon , and then for the reducing of the land to an Aristocracy , which they meant to share among themselues : The Confrerie were against the King , for his title ; against the Protestants , for their Religion ; against the Leaguers , for their partage : and like Traitours falsly hearted , or Frenchmen truly Spaniolized , complotted only how to bring in their Patron & Benefactor the King of Spaine . See here the many-headed Hidra that rauaged al ouer France . See here that France , where neither her King could saue his life frō the impoisoned knife of a bloudy harted Frier , nor the people their goods , frō the pillage of a bloudy hāded Soldier . See here the times , when the 3. fayre daughters of Themis ; Eunomia , Epieikia , and Eirene ; Law , Equity , and Peace , are banished their natiue Country . See here a Country in an extacie , distracted in her selfe , and transported out of herselfe , ready to fall into a falling sicknesse , like the soule of a distempred man , where neyther Nous , the King , is obeyed ; nor Logos , the Law , obserued ; nor Epithumia , the people , gouerned , by reason that Thumos , which possesseth the heart ( & therefore I interpret the Gensilarmes of France ) through an ambitious thought to rule , or a deuillish desire to reuenge , hath robd the one of his authority , the other of her force , and giuen the third the reynes of Liberty to doe what they list . Mon Dieu gens sans discourse : O gens aueugle : Nation sans consell et sans prudence ! O people voyde of iudgement : O blinded people : O Nation without Counsell , and without wisedome ! See here a people , among whom it was a slander to doe well , and glorie to excell others in cruelty : therefore saith a Poet of theirs , Si les mauuais François sont bien recompensez , Si les plus gens de bien sont le moyns aduancez : Soyons vn peu meschant , on guerdonne l' offence , Qui n' a point faict de mal , n'a point de recompence . If the worst Frenchmen now are best of all rewarded , If the most honest men are now the least regarded ▪ Let 's turne Traytors a while , this time rewards offēces : Who hath no mischief wrought , can get no recōpēces . See here a Tragedy , where were no lookers on , but all Actors , where , for the most part , the poorer sort were plagued : Delirant Reges , plectuntur Achiui : For dotages of Kings The people alwayes wrings . As for the great ones , they had a course many of thē to saue their owne stakes , and get also by the bargaine . Sayth another , Pour estre bien venuz et faire nos affaires , en ce temps fascheux plein d' horribles miseres : Agnòste mon amy , sçais tu que nons ferons ? Surprenons quelque place , et puis noustraitterous : If we will thriue , and rise , and be much made of too , In this most wretched Age , and this confused State , ( Agnostus my deer frend ) know'st thou what we must do ? Let vs surprize some Towne , & then capitulate . As yee haue heard of Monsr . de la Chastre , an Arch-Leaguer , who would not make his peace , nor render his Townes to the King , except hee might haue the Gouernment of Orleans , and fifteene thousand crownes , which hee presently enioyeth . Like capitulations were made with other of that faction . Phaebidas , Generall of the Spartane forces , surprised vpon the Thebanes the Castle of Cadmus , without Commission from the State : which Castle the Lacedemonians would not render , but fortified the place , and kept there a strong Garrison : and yet they discharged the Generall of his Office for this onely fact , and fined him at ten thousand crownes : a strange course , to punish good seruice : but this of France more strāge , to reward ill seruice . It is , I confesse , good policie to condemne the Traytor , and yet loue the Treason : but to condemne the Treason , and reward the Traytor , I neuer but here heard of . But such was the necessitie of the times : Sic fuit in fatis , So did the Fates ordeine . But these gayners were those that betted by ; for the chiefe Gamesters had their heeles blowne vp : the Duke of Guise stabbed at Bloies ; the Cardinall strangled in the Castle : the Duke of Parma , poysoned at Arras : the Duke Ioyense , slayne at Coutras : the Duke de Mayenne ruyned at Iuery : the Duke de Mercaeure , come in this March , who lately marched afore his troupes in Bretaigne , a capalto , with an erected countenance , now walketh vp and downe Paris , like Dionisius in Corinth , Capo chino , hanging the head . This was iust such an Hexarchie , as Charles Duke of Burgogne wished in France , who ▪ had hee liued till now , had seene what hee wished . When Mons. Durfé charged him , that he loued not France , but sought by all meanes possible to disturbe the State thereof : ●ush , sir , saith he , you are deceiued , l' ayme mieux le bien du royaume que vous ne pensez , car pour vn roy qu'il y a ie y en voudroy si● : I wish better to the Kingdom then you imagine , for one King that there is nowe , I would there were halfe a dozen . All these , forsooth , agreed , that the Common-wealth was sicke and out of temper , & ech one pretended with his Phisicke to cure her . The D. of Guise , to ease the paine which was at the hart , ment ( as he doth , that giues the best remedy for the tooth-ake , to pull them all out ) to strike off the head : To which purpose , at the Barucadoes of Paris , hee had the King fast in the Castle of the Louure , but yet most vnwisely , hauing the bird in the cage , let him flye away . The Cardinall , that should by his calling haue ministred the most gentle and lenitiue kind of Phisicke , and if it had beene possible , haue cured France with good counsell , & prescribing a good diet , ministred nothing , but corrasiues , and bitter pilles of disdaine among the Nobles . The Duke of Parma , like a Doctor of good practise , brings with him a whole shop ful of Phisicke , inough to purge all France , hee applieth his receipt of the Low-Countrey Souldiers , to ease her of her malady : but the weake stomacke of this Countrey could not brooke so strong an ingrediens , and therefore shee vomited them out againe , before they had done the deed . The Duke Ioyeuse like a desperate young Doctor , that would get credit in his trade , vpon his first patient , by putting all to the hazard , without vsing any preparatiues , or obseruation of criticke dayes , giues the potion , before Monsieur Matignon could come at him , who came with other good phisicke to assist him in this practise : but at that time , they say , that Mars , a maleuolent Planet , was retrograde in Aries , or entring into Taurus : and so it should seeme : for one of the King of Nauarres troupes , called Monsr . Taurin ( as they say ) gaue him a Pistolade in the head . Ioyeuse was not so precipitate , to breake the Impostume before it was ripe , but the Duke de Mayenne was as much a dreamer to forslow the occasion : for whē his brother Guise was stabbed , and all the great Cities reuolted to him ( Ioe , then was she sicke at the hart ) he should then haue plyed , to haue applyed his medicines : but then had he his Phisicke to seeke : And after , when the party was pretily recouered , & began to refuse Phisick , ( hauing a little relished the wholesome diet of good counsell ) then comes he in such haste , that hee brake his bottels by the way , and so was a loser by the bargayne . As for Monsieur de Mercaeure , hee playd the good Kitchin Doctor , of whome Rablais speaketh , who gaue his patient the necke and bones to tyre vpon , and kept the wings himselfe : for he left them all France , tyred and tewed , as bare as a birdes bone , and kept Bretaigne , one of the fattest wings of the Countrey , to himselfe , purposing to haue entituled himselfe Duke thereof . But these were all pretended Phisicians : the poore King Henry the third ment wel indeed , but wanted skill , who found by experience , after hee had slaine the Guise , and left the rest of his house ( that were then in action ) how dangerous a thing it is , in matter of execution to doe it to the halfe , and that in ministring phisicke , a violent potion is not so dangerous , as one that is too weake , which onely stirreth the humors , and is not able to expell them . Among so many Phisicians , we must needes haue one woman to looke to the patient : this was the Queene Mother , of whom and her Sonne Charles 9. that consented to the Massacre of Paris , we may say with the Poet : Crudelis mater magis an puer improbus ille ? Improbus ille puer , crudelis tu quoque mater : Which hath poore France more ruinde and vndone , The cruell Mother , or her wicked Sonne ? A wicked Sonne was he , A cruell Mother she . This Queene , who , with the two other Queenes , with whom she is before compared , may be called the Alecto , Tesiphone , and Megera , the three Furies of France , in stead of being a Nurse , and cherisher of her Infants and family , which shee should haue bene by all law of reason , became a Stepdame , as shee was by nature , being an Italian : Who for more ( as it is thought ) then honest loue to the Guisard Doctors , desired still to haue her people kept lowe and sickely , that they might be aduanced by their practise . These were they that left France in such pitifull taking , vnder a false pretext of reformation of the State ; as we might well say of it , as is said of the abandoned French Constable in Lewes 11. his time , Il ne sçauoit à quel Saint se vouěr , se tenoit comme pour perdu : He knew not to what Saint to vow himselfe , but held himselfe for a lost man : or as their prouerbe is here , Il ne sçauoit de quel bois faire ses flesches : He knewe not of what wood to make his arrowes . But leauing France for a while , in this grieuous sicknesse ( till the Hercules that now reignes , conquered this monstrous Hidra , and like a skilfull Esculapius , recouered her of this pestilent feuer ) ye may obserue this one Epiphonema heere necessarily imployed , namely , That Diuision in an Estate , is the most compendious way to her downefall : Discordia res magnae dilabuntur : By discord great matters melt away to nothing : as hath well appeared by this great State of France . Here is also a good lesson for other to beware by : Tum tua res agitur , paries cum proximus ardet : The burning of your neighbours Towers Concernes you neere , next turne is yours . And as Rablaies saith , Vn fol enseigne bien vn sage : A foole may teach a wise man wit. And if you would haue yet more instances of the miserable effects of Factions , read Guicciardine , and you shall bee plentifully furnished : as with the Colonni , and Vrsini in Rome ; the Bianchi and Neri in Florence ; the Adorni and Fregosi in Genoa : and so almost through euery particular Citie : and in generall ouer all Italy , the Guelphi and Ghibellini . Here was also one here in France , about no greater cause then a matter of loue , betweene Orleans , and Burgogne . And we had one in England , about no smaller a matter then the Crowne ( impatientes consortis erant , maiestas & amor : ) Both Maiestie and loue , Do no Corriuals loue . Betweene the houses of Lancaster and Yorke , wherein Commines sayth , were betweene three and fourescore of the bloud slayne . How true that is , I remember not , but as I take it , there were fought ten battels betweene them , one hundred Barons & Knights slayne , ten Princes , Dukes and Earles , and an hundred thousand naturall English. Animus meminisse horret : My mind doth tremble yet But to remember it . That diuision was the onely cause , why we not onely lost all we had in France , but also the meanes to recouer all which wee ought to haue had : for in those times France her selfe also was miserably distracted , & brought to so lowe an ebbe , as one sayth , Dieu fit ce bien en ce temps-lae , que les gueres & diuisions d' Angleterre esloyent encores en nature les vns contre les autres : So may they now thanke God and our late Queene , The Nurse of Peace , and refuge of the afflicted , who ( as is sayd of the great Earle of Warwicke , That he thought it as great an honour to make a King , as to be a King ) to cancell with the Speares poynt the forged law of the Saliens , tooke not such oportunity , but raysed the afflicted lownesse of the desolate King of Diepe , to the peaceable possession of the great Realme of France . But it is a thing euer obserued in great States and Kingdomes , that they neuer rise to any greatnesse , except in their rising they meet with many lets , and are sometimes euen brought to such lowe tearmes , as they are thought past all hope ; as Athens , by the Persians ; and Rome by the Gaules : the like is to be said of great Princes ; as of Edward the fourth of England , and this Henry the fourth of France , of whome wee may truely report , as Plutarch doeth of Camillus , Si Camillus n' eust esté perdu , Rome ne se fust pas retrouuée : If Camillus had not bene lost , Rome had not bene found againe . Possidonius calles Marcellus the ( sword ) and Fabius the ( buckler ) of Rome : but we may call this King both the one and the other to France : to one , to cut off all disturbers of the State ; the other , to defend his Subiects in the libertie of their conscience , and enioying of peace . This office he now executes in his quiet reigne ; that other he vsed in time of the ciuill warres , when as alwayes they of the Kings part sent for his aide to the suppression of the Leaguers , though after that done , they cared not for him . So saith Plutarch of Themistocles , Les Atheniens n'y honoroyent , n'y ne l' estimoyent point en temps de paix , mais quand il leur suruenoiel quelque orage de guerre , & qu'ils se voyoient en danger , ils recoureyent à luy : ne plus ne moins qu' on fait à l'ombre d'vn Platane , quand il suruient vne soudaine pluye , & puis apres quandle beau temps est venu , on l' esbranche & luy coupe l' on ses rameaux : The Athenians neither honoured , nor esteemed him in time of peace : but when they were ouertaken with any storme of warre , and that they sawe themselues in danger , then they had recourse to him ; as men vse to runne in a suddaine shower to the shelter of a Plane tree , and as soone as it is faire weather againe , they breake and cutte off his branches . This King then , of whom now by course I am to relate , is about 48. yeeres of age , his stature small , his haire almost all white , or rather grisled , his colour fresh and youthfull , his nature stirring and full of life , like a true French man. One of his owne people describeth him thus , De son naturel il est si extremement vif et actif qu' à quoy qu'-il s' adonne , il s' y met tout entier ne faisant tamais gueres qu' vne seule chose à la fois . Deioindre vne longue deliberation auec vn faict presse cela luy est malaise . Le faire et le deliberet se rencontrent en mesme temps . Mais aux conseils qui ont traict de temps à la verité , il a besoigne d' estre soulage . Vne promptitude admirable d' esprit . Aux affaires de la Iustice , des finances , aux negotiations estrangeres , aux depesches , à la policie d' estat il croit les autres , il ne s' en mesle point : He is of such an extremely liuely , and actiue disposition , that to whatsoeuer he applyes himselfe , to that hee entirely employes all his powers , seldome doing aboue one thing at once . To ioyne a tedious deliberation with an earnest and pressing affayre , he cannot endure : Hee executes and deliberates both together . But in Councels that require tract of time , to say the truth , hee hath neede of helpe . He hath an admirable sharpnesse of wit. In affayres of Iustice , of his Reuenues , forrayne Negotiations , Dispatches , and gouernment of the State , hee credites others , and meddles little himselfe . He sayth there farther , that though by his Phisiognomy , his fashion & maner of behauiour , ye would iudge him leger and inconstant , yet is no man more firmely constant then he . He confesseth it were hard for him , not to be sparing , considering the profuse and lauish spoyle that his predecessor made before him : yet to salue the matter , he makes this difference , That the other gaue much to few , this giues a little to many . If you remember when we saw him play at dice , here in Orleans , with his Noblesse , he would euer tell his money very precisely , before he gaue it backe againe . I will not spare in this discourse ( which is onely for your selfe priuate ) to speake the trueth , though of a King : we are here in a Country , where ye daily heare his owne Subiects speake of him more liberally . And besides , his Maiestie hath generally this commendation , which is very laudable in a Prince , he can endure that any man should tell him the truth , though of himselfe . Which I will interpret to wisedome , though perhaps some will impute it to a facility of nature . Concerning this thriftie vertue then of sparing , we must note that he is a very good mesuager . Il fait d' argent auec ses dens : He makes money with his teeth , saith the Frenchman , meaning his sparing of great and superfluous expence at his table . And for his giftes , wee may call him by an Antiphrasis , as Plutarch sayth they vsed to call Antigonus in scorne ( doson ) that is , qui donnera : pour ce qu' il promettoit tousiours & iamais ne donoit : One that will giue : because he alwayes promised , but neuer performed . For my part , I thinke he giues S. P. Q. R. not Senatui populoque Romano : that is , to all sorts of people but Si Peu Que Rien , so little , as scarse any at all . They say , that the chamber of Accounts , is to examine the Kings gifts : and if they find any vnmeasurable , to shorten them : to which purpose , there is written in great letters in the same court , Trop donnè soit repeté : Let gifts too great be reuoked . It should seeme hee saues them this labour . Such a parsimonious sparer was Lewes 11. of whom in the said chamber of Accounts ( as Bodin saith ) it is recorded , that he wore a greazy hatte , and clothes of the coursest stuffe ; and there likewise yee shall find a reckoning of 20. sols ▪ that is , ii . s. sterling , for a new payre of sleeues to his olde dublet : an another of 15. deniers , that is , three halfe-pence , for grease to liquor his bootes . This was he , that made his Taylor his Herald of Armes , his Barber his Ambassador , and his Surgeon his Chancellor , of whome Commines reporteth many vertues , & as many faults , and yet it should seeme , that Commines his seruant would not tell all ; for so sayth another of the French Historians , discoursing impartially of this Lewes , Nous auous librement dit ce que Commines n' a osc et volu dire , et ce que les autres n' ont sceu : We haue freely spoken what Commines durst not , nor would not speake , and what others knew not . Though he himselfe protesteth , that he left none of his trumperies , and double dealings , vnreuealed , Non pour en vser mais pour en gardez : Not to practise , but to preuent thē : As we desire to know the poyson , in the Apothecaries shop , from his other good drugges , not to vse , to the hurt of others , but to shunne , for the safety of our selues . And howsoeuer Haillan taxe him of impartialitie , true it is , that the Q. Mother did not like him , of all others : For ( said she ) hee hath made as many Heretikes in Policy , as euer Luther made in Religion , by discouering the secrets of State : Which should be kept as secret , as the Caball of the Iewes , or verses of the Druides . But neither the sparing of this Prince , that now raigneth ( of whose vertues I will presently speake ) nor the faults of Lewes the 11. make them the onely two Kings of this Realme , taxable aboue the rest : For one of their writers sayth in general , that France hath fatally beene subiect to this , malheur ( desaster ) to haue Kings , imbecilles et estroppiez de l' entendement , ( weake and lame in iudgement . ) He reckoneth vp many , as Charles the great , a paillard ( a wencher : ) Pepin a vsurper , Lewes the first lasche et mol , ( faint-harted , and effeminate ) and after these three other Charleses , the bald● , the grosse , & the simple , which no doubt , if they had deserued better Epithites , should haue had them : Insomuch as one concludeth of the good Kings of France , as Suetonius did of the Princes of his time , Se pouuoyend bien touts grauez en vn anneau : they might al be grauen in one ring . But I had rather conclude with Bodin , There is no Prince without his fault . Howbeit those few that are in this Prince , are recompenced with many very heroicall and princely vertues , both of body & mind . For those of the mind , let me only cōmend the excellency of wit , and suddennesse of answere , whereof wee may take acknowledgemēt in these three , which I wil here recount , answerable in my opiniō , to any of those Apophthegms of the olde Kings , or Philosophers , which history hath commēded to vs. At his being here at Orleans , this Iune last past , the Maior and Burgeses of the Towne came to his Maiestie , to desire they might bee eased of certayne extraordinary taxes and impositions , wherewith in the time of the league , they had been burdened by Mons. de la Chastre , their Gouernour . Saith he , M. de la Chastre vous a liguez , qu'il vous desligue : M. de la Chastre hath tide you , let him vntye you . At his being at the siege of Amiens , amongst others of the Noblesse , which he summoned to that seruice , he sent also for the Count Soissons , a Prince of the bloud , & one of the rarest Gentlemen of France , to whom the King giues ( as is said ) 5000. Crowns pensiō . The Count , at that time discontented , returned the King answere , that he was a poore Gent. & wanted meanes to come to that seruice , as became one of his birth & place , being a Prince of the bloud , & Peere of France : he therfore most humbly craued pardon , and that hee would pray for his Maiesties prosperous successe , which was all he could doe . Well , saith the King , Dautaut que les prieres ne seruent point sans ieusne , il faut qu' il ieusne de la pension de ses 5000. escus : Seeing prayer is not acceptable without fasting , my couzin shall hereafter fast from his pension of fiue thousand Crownes . After the death of the Duke of Guise , when almost all France had reuolted from the late King , & like a poore ( Roy d' Iuidot ) as the French prouerbe is , he was chased of them of the League , from all places of France , to Toures , and was there , as it were besieged of Charles Duke of Mayenne : After that this King present came thither with his small forces , to the distressed Kings succour , the King of France , whose name was also Henry , would needes perswade Henry King of Nauarre , with those small forces , which they both had , to march out of the Towne , and encounter the Dukes forces , who were double the number . Sirs ( saith hee ) ne hazardons point vn double Henry contre vn Carolus : Let vs not play a double Henry , against a Carolus : ( that , is a peece of gold , of 14 shillings , and this , a peece of brasse onely of 10. deniers . ) For his valour and princelike courage , it is such , to say truly , as neuer any of his Predecessors , Kings of France , were matchable to him , who , for the space of almost thirty yeeres , hath , as one would say , neuer beene vnarmed , without his foote in the stirrop , and his lance in the rest , hath beene himselfe in person , the formost in all perils , and last out of the field : A Prince not long in the resoluing , but once resolued , quicke to performe , and himselfe alwayes , one in the executiō ; though perhaps some wil taxe this hazarding of his owne person , as a matter of imputation , and better befitting a young Prince of Nauarre , then a great King of France . For as I read , Epamin●ndas was fined for hauing beene too forward , & seruing without good armour , after a great victory , which he had vpon the Lacedemonians . This forwardnesse indeed is most honourable , and prayse worthy in all Nobilitie , and Commaunders whatsoeuer , excepting onely the chiefe . Iphicrates an Athenian Captayne , sayd , the Vant●urrers , resembled the hands , the Gensdarmes , the feet , the Batallion on foot , the brest , and the Generall , the head : which ( saith hee ) must best be armed , and carefullest bee garded . And therefore , the answere of Callicratidas is disliked , who , when it was tolde him , that in the battell hee was ready to giue the enemy , he should haue great care of his own person , for that the Sacrifices had foreshewd some danger : Sparte dit il ne depend pas d' vn homme seul : Sparta depends not vpon one man alone . This Plutarch reproued in Pelopidas . And Homer in his descriptions , makes alwayes Achilles , Aiax , and the best and chiefest Commaunders , best armed : Stetit sub Aiacis clipeo septemplice tectus : The shield of Aiax seuen-fold Did shrowd him safe , and make him bold . And the lawes of Greece punished that Souldier , that threw away his buckler . But I will end this discourse with the answere of Timotheus , to Chares , a Generall , talking of his many woundes of the body , and hackes in his shield ; and I ( quoth he ) quite contrary , am ashamed of this , that when I besieged Samos , I came so neere the walles , that an arrowe from the Towne lighted hard by me : For that Ie m' estois trop aduance en ieune homme , & hazarde plus temerairement , qu'il ne conuenoit à Chef d'vne si grosse armée : I went too farre , like a forward yong fellow , and hazzarded my selfe more rashly , then became the Generall of so great an Army . For the chiefe Commaunder is the moity of the whole force . When one told Antigonus , that the enemy had more shipping then he , at the I le of Andros : Et moy dit-●l ponz combien de vaisseux conte tu ? I pray you , for how many ships count you me ? If then one Generall be in stead of many ships at sea ; and many troopes at land , it behoueth he be carefull to keepe those forces well ( that is , him selfe ) if he will doe his Countrey good seruice . You must note therefore , that there is no man so great by birth , or Noble , whom it well becommeth not to be as valiant and forward as the best , euen though hee were a King : and indeed the greater hee is , the more his honour is engaged to be valiant ; prouided alwayes , that hee bee not the chiefe Commaunder of the Army . As the King of Boheme dyed in the field , on the French Kings side , fighting against the English in France , with more honour , then the French King Francis the first , at Pauie in Italy , where , by his too great forwardnesse , hee was taken Prisoner . Therefore it is that one saith , Vn bon & saye General doit mourir de vieilesse : A good and discreet Generall should dye of age . But to returne to the King. Hee is naturally very affable and familiar , and more ( we strangers thinke ) then fits the Maiesty of a great King of France . But it is the fashion of this Countrey of France ( as Bodin sayth ) though he seeme much to misse-like it , and preferreth the fashion of England , Suedon and Poland , where the Princes haue more Maiesty and reuerence among their subiects : For as Plutarch sayth , C'est bien difficile de maintenir vne seuere grauité pour garder sa reputation , en se laissan● familierement hauter à tout le monde : T is a hard matter for a man to keepe a seuere grauity for the vpholding of his reputation , if he familiarize himselfe with euery body . Wherevpon he there sheweth , how retyredly Pericles liued from the common view of the vulgar sort . So we likewise reade of the Kings of Borny , Aethiope , Tartary , the grand Signor himselfe , and the great Duke of Moscouy , that they seldome come abroad in publike to be seene of the people . We may therefore say of the Frenches liberty , as Artabanus , Lieutenant General to Xerxes , said to Themistocles , Quant à vou● autres Grecs , on dit que vous estimez la liberte et l'egalite sur toutes autres choses : mais quant à nous entre plusieurs autres belles constumes et ordonnances que nous ●uous , celle-la nous semble , la plus belle de reuerer et adorre nostre Roy , comme limage de Dieu de nature , qui mantient toutes choses en leur estre , & leur entier : T is sayd , that you Greeks aboue all things esteeme liberty & equality : but among many other our excellent customes & ordinances , wee iudge this to be the best , to reuerence and adore our King , as the Image of the God of nature , that maintaynes all things in their being and perfection . And we may wel inferre as Haillan doth , Familiaritas parit contemptum , and contemptus , coniurationem : le mesprise est la cause de coniurations contre le Prince : Familiarity breeds contempt , and contempt , treason . You saw here in Orleans , when the Italian Commedians were to play before him , how himselfe came whifling with a small wand to scowre the coast , and make place for the rascall Players ( for indeed these were the worst company , and such as in their owne Countrey are out of request ) you haue not seene in the Innes of Court , a Hall better made : a thing , me thought , most derogatory to the Maiesty of a King of France . And lately at Paris ( as they tell vs ) when the Spanish Hostages were to be entertayned , he did Vsher it in the great Chamber , as he had done here before ; and espying the Chayre not to stand well vnder the State , mended it handsomly himselfe , and then set him downe to giue them audience . It followeth , I speake of his descent and Pedigree ; wherein you shall see hee is lineally descended of the house of Burbon , from Robert , Earle of Clermont , yonger sonne to Lewes , surnamed the Saint , from whome ( for default of heires males in the house of Valois , descending of Philip le hardi , the elder brother ) hee is now rightly entituled to the Crowne of France . The lineall descent of this house of Burbon , whose word is Esperance ( Hope ) is this : Saint Lewes had two sonnes , namely , Philip le Hardy , King of France . Robert , Earle of Cleremont , married to Beatrice , daughter to Archibald of Burbon . Lewes , Count of Cleremont , & first Duke of Burbon , married to Mary , Countesse of Heynalt . Iaques , Duke of Burbon , maried to Iane de S. Paul. Iohn , Duke of Burbon , Count of March , maried to Katherin , Countesse of Vandosme . Lewes of Burbon , Count of Vendosme , maried to Iane of Lauall . Iohn of Burbon , Count of Vendosme , and Isabel his wife . Francis of Bur. Count of Vendosme , to Mary of Luxembroughe , Countesse of S. Paul. Charles of Burbon , to Francis of Alencon . Anthony of Burb. King of Nauarre . Henry 4. K. of France & Nauarre , 3. base children . Caesar D. de Vandosme . Henryette a daughter . Alexander , Count de Foix. Katherine , Princesse of Nauarre , now presently to be married to the Prince of Lorraine . Francis Du. of Anguiē . Charles Card of Burbon . Iohn , Du. of Ang. Marguerite maried to the D. of Nener . Lewes of Bur. Prince of Conde . Henry , P. of Conde . Henry Prince of Conde , heire apparent to the Crowne of France . Francis , P. of Conty . Charles , Count of Soissons . NOw yee see from what Ancestors he is come : yee must also obserue what issue is come of him . In the vnfortunate and inhumane massacre at Paris , wherein the olde Admirall , the greatest Souldier in France , and many thousand of other of the Religion were murdered , the same time was this King married to Marguerite de Valois , daughter to Henry the second , and sister to the last King : With her these many yeres past , he hath not liued , neither hath by her any issue . I haue heard , the reason of their liuing apart , is her incontinencie . By Madame Monceau his Mistrisse , whome of late he hath made Dutchesse of Beaufort , hee hath three children liuing : but by reason of their illegitimation and incapabilitie to succeede , the apparency of Inheritance as yet bideth in the young Prince of Condie , a towardly Gentleman , of much hope , and very well fauoured , of the age of 11. yeeres , whome ye saw at S. Maur. Concerning the Coronation of the Kings of France , I read , that in the first race , they vsed no other solemnitie , but onely to lift him vp vpon a shield , and cary him about the Campe ; crying , Viue le Roy : God saue the King : for thus du Haillan out of Gregory de Tours reporteth of the crowning of Clo●is , the first that was christned . Since in the yeere 1179. Philip Augustus ordained the Coronation to be alwayes at Rhemes in Champaigne : for before that time , they were crowned ( but not here ) as Lewes the Grosse at Orleans 1009. Pepin at Soissons , and Charlemagne at S. Denis . And since then also , vpon occasion , they change sometimes the place , as ye see in this King for example , who was crowned at Chartres . The ornaments heretofore vsed at this solemnization , are these : A great crowne of gold , wherewith he is crowned : a lesse crowne , which he beares that day at dinner , made by Philip Augustus . The Camisoles , Sandales , Tunicke , Dalmaticke , and Mantel of blue Satten , made by Henry 2 , who also garnished of new , the olde Crownes , the Scepter , the Sword , the Spurres . All which were ordinarily kept in the Church of S. Denis : whence in these late ciuill warres , they were taken by the League , and money made of them . La Ligue vn monstreinsatiable , vn gouffre qui deuoure tout , vn feu qui consume tout , vn torrent qui ruine tout , a vollé , brise , cesse , fondu , tous ces ornements royaux : The League , a Monster that eates all , a Gulfe that deuoures all , a fire that consumes all , a Torrent that ruines all , hath stollen , bruzed , broken , melted all these Royall ornaments . The King of France present hath made newe ornaments for the Coronation , which you saw at S. Denis . The Princes and Peeres of France haue these Offices in that solemnitie . The Archbishop of Rhemes doth annoint him King. The Bishop of Laon beares the Ampulle . The Bishop of Beauuais beares the Mantell Royall . The Bishop of Noyon , the Girdell . The Bishop of Chaalons , the Ring . The Duke of Burgondie , the Crowne . The Duke of Guyenne , the first Banner . The Duke of Normandie , the second . The Count of Tholouse the Spurres . The Count of Champaigne , the Banner Royall or Standard . The Count of Flanders , the Sword royall . Thus crowned , hee holdeth the Sword in his hand , and turning himselfe foure times , East , West , North , and South , protesteth to defend the Church , and maintaine Iustice against all persons of the world : For which hee hath the Title of Most Christian King , and first Sonne of the Church : and is in right to haue precedence next the Emperour , before all Princes Christian ; though the Spanish Embassadour of late , hath thrust for the place , and somtimes had it , as namely , at the Councel of Trent : which wrong afterward , the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals confessed , and disauowed the fact . The Spaniard also once since at the Emperours Court tooke the place , and in Polonia likewise they lately striued , where it was ordeined ( as our law is at the Ordinaries in London ) that hee which came first , should sit first . The Turke , when hee writes to him this Title , Le plus grand , et le Maieur des plus grands Princes Chrestiens , The greatest and chiefest of the greatest Christian Princes . And whereas Haillan , but with no great ground out of Histories , would needes inf●rre , that all other Christian Princes hold of the Empire , he alleageth for a singular preeminence and prerogatiue , that this King holdeth nothing either of the Empire , or Church of Rome , but that he is next and immediatly vnder God , supreme , both ouer the Ciuill and Ecclesiasticke bodie of France : because ( saith he ) he can impose taxes and payments vpon the Church , without asking the Pope leaue ; he cannot onely present , but also conferre benefices ; he hath in right the Election of the Pope , as Charlemagne had , though Lewes Debonnaire , his sonne , renounced againe this authoritie : for , Vn l'oy ne peut quitter son dr●ict : A King cannot giue away his right . But Charles the Great had not this power , as he was King of France , but as he was Emperour : I thinke therefore he doth the Empire wrong ( to whom doubtlesse this right still belongeth ) to bestow it vpon France . For when the Empire was translated out of France into Germanie , which was in the yeere 880. then were also all rightes and priuiledges , thereto belonging , of necessity to leaue this Countrey , together with the Empire , to which they are inseparably annexed . As for the Pope , ouer whom the French writers will needes giue their King a priuiledge of Election , he desires them ( for ought I can learne ) to haue an oare in their boat rather . Concerning the Armes of France , they haue diuers times , as it appeares by historie , beene altered . For the first Armes were three Toades . After that , changed to three Cressants , then to three Crownes , and lastly , in the time when France embraced the Christian faith , there were sent them from heauen ( say their fabulous writers ) Les fleurs ae lys d'or enchamp d' azure . The floures de Luce Or , in a field Azure , With these armes of France , the King nowe present quartereth his Armes of Nauarre , which , whether it be a wheele or a chaine with a Carbuncle in the midst as some say , or what els I knowe not , I cannot yet bee satisfied of any Frenchman that I haue asked . I should now by course speake of the French Court , wherein , hauing yet spent no time , I haue little to say . I make no question , but at our returne into these parts , you will sufficiently instruct your selfe therein , as with the diuers offices , the number of the Noblesse that ordinarily follow it , and their seuerall humours and fashions , which is a thing very fit for you to obserue . I can onely remember you of that , which your selfe haue read in the booke of the late troubles , ( which you may well call an Historicall declamation , or declamatory history ) where it is said , Iamais la Cour de nos Roys , qui estoit autres-fois , le seminaire des vertus de la Noblesse Françoise , ne regorgea en plus de desordres des luxes & d' exces , que sous le regne du Henry 3 : Neuer did the Court of our Kings , which was heretofore the seede-plot of vertues for the French Noblesse , more abound in all disorders of wantonnesse and excesse , then vnder the raigne of Henry the third . But that was a censure of the Court , in the dayes of a Prince giuen ouer to pleasures , and excessiue spending , insomuch as I haue here heard say , that the only solemnizing of the marriage of Duke ●oyeuse ( his Mignion ) cost him two hundred thousand crownes . But it is likely , that now the humour of the King being otherwise , the fashion also of the Court is changed : for , Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis : Looke in what mould the King is form'd , To that his subiects are conform'd . Whereof you may haue two very fit examples here in France ; of Lewes , the 11. and Frances the 1. without seeking further . King Lewes would haue his sonne Charles learne no Latine , forsooth , but onely this sentence , Qui nescit dissimulare , nescit regnare , He that knowes not how to dissemble , knowes not how to raigne . Hereupon all the Court began to despise learning , and to say , that Latine was for a Priest , not for a Gentleman : And that it was learning ynough for a Nobleman , if hee could write his owne name , yea , and I haue heard of an Admirall of France , that could not do that neither . The second example is , of Frances the first , who cut his hayre short , because of a hurt hee had in his head : and presently all the Court and Noblesse followed that fashion , cutting ( sayth Bodin ) their long lockes , qu' estoit l' ancienne marque de beaute , et de la Noblesse ▪ Which was the ancient badge of beauty , and Nobilitie . Which olde fashion , I doubt not but they had from the Lacedemonians , whose youth were all of them commaunded to weare long locks , because ( saith their Law-maker ) Les cheueux renaent ceux qui sont beaux encore plus beaux , et c●ux qui sont laids plus espouuentables et plus hideux à voir : Long hayre makes such as are louely , more louely , & such as are hard-fauoured , more dreadfull and hideous to behold . The carriage of a Prince , though it bee a naturall defect , and disgraceful , is oftentimes imitated of the Courtiers by affectation . Philip of Macedon , and Ferdinand of Naples , held their heads awry vpon the one shoulder , and both their Courts followed , Tel Maistre , tel vallet : Like Master , like man. You see , in that thing wherein you would most be instructed , I am least able to satisfie you , by reason we haue not seene the Court at all , saue onely two dayes , while it staid here at Orleans . Howbeit , out of that which I there saw , which I haue heard of others , and read in Authors , I will aduenture to relate , concerning the Officers of this Court ; for as for other great Offices , as of Constable , Admirall , Marshal , Grand M. of the Eauës and Forrests , Grand M. of the Artillery , and others , I shall speake of them , when I come to relate of the Kings Forces ingenerall , to which place these Offices especially appertayne . The first Office then of Court , is that of the Grand Maistre , Great Master , which in elder times was called Comte de Palais , Earle of the Palace , and after changed into the name of Grand Seneschal , and now lastly into Grand Maistre . The Count Soissons , youngest Son to Lewes of Burbon , Prince of Condie , doth now enioy this place . It was not long since , in the house Memorency : but the French King , to fauor the D. of Guise , vpon whom he bestowed the place , caused the other to quit it . It is his office , to iudge of matters of difference , betweene other Offices of Court. He had also the charge to giue the word to the Gard , to keepe the keyes of the Kings priuate lodging & to determine in disputes amōg Princes , that followed the Court , for their lodgings . In assēblies he sitteth right before the K. a stayre lower , as you read in the Dern . Trobl . Grand Boutellier , or Eschançon , Great Butler or Taster , was in former times , a great Office in the Kings house , they had place in the Courts of Iustice , as Peeres . This Office was long in the house of the Countes of Senlis ▪ it is now vanished , and onely there remaines that of the Grand Panetier . This Office is ancient : he hath besides the Kings house , superintendence ouer all Bakers in the City and Suburbs of Paris . They which were wont to be called Panetiers , Eschançons , and vallets trenchans : Pantlers , Tasters and Caruers , are now called Gentils-hommes Seruiteurs de la Cour : Gentlemen Wayters of the Court. The Office of grand Chambellan , great Chamberlayn , was long in the house of Tankeruile ▪ he lay at the Kings feet , when the Queene was not there . His priuiledges are now nothing so many as in times past . Those which were then called Chambellans , Chamberlaines , are now Gentils-hommes de la Chambre , Gentlemen of the Chamber . The office of grand Escuier , great Esquier , is not very ancient , though now it be very Honourable , and is the same that M. of the Horse is in the Court of England : for it is taken out of the Constables office , to whom it properly appertained , & thereof he had his name , Conestable , quasi Comes stabuli , Count of the stable . It was first instituted in the time of Charles 7. In the K. entrance into the City , he carries the Sword sheathed before him , The cloth of Estate carried ouer the King by the Maior and Sheriffes , belongs to his Fee. No man may be the Kings Spur-maker , Mareschall , and such like Officer , but he must haue it of him , as also all other inferiour offices belonging to the stables . He had in times past , the commaund ouer stages of Post-horses : but now the Contreroller , generall of the sayd Posts , hath it . This Office is now exercised by Monsieur de Thermes , Seigneur de Bellegarde , a gallant Gentleman , and one of the finest Courtiers of France . The Office of Maistre d' hostel du Roy , Master or Steward of the Kings house , hath charge ouer the expence of the Kings house : For a marke of his authoritie , hee carries a Truncheon tipt at both ends with Siluer and gilt , and marcheth before the Sewer , when the Kings dinner comes to the Table . No Sergeant can arrest any of the Kings house , without their leaue . They serue quarterly : they were wont to bee but foure , but now I haue heard it credibly said , they bee 80. in name , but all of these doe not execute the Office. The Grand Preuost de France et del hostel du Roy , Great Prouost of France , and of the Kings house , so called , since Charles the ninth : for before , hee was called , Roy des ribauds , King of the Raskals : His Office is to stickle among the Seruants , Pages , Lacqueis , and Filles de ioye ( Punkes or pleasant sinners ) which follow the Court , and to punish all offences in these people . I should haue named before these last , as a place more honourable , the Office of Grand Fauconnier , and Grand Venneur , Great Faulconer , and great Hunt , who haue authoritie ouer all Officers of chase . They of the Kings chamber , are either Gentils-hommes de la Chambre , Gentlemen of the Chamber , of whom I spake before , or Vallets de la Chambre , Groomes of the Chamber , which are but base Groomes and Roturiers , yeomen . Les cent Gentils-hommes de sa Garde , The hundred Gentlemen of his Gard ( though there bee two hundred of them ) they hold and vse a weapon , called Le bec de corbin : They match two and two before him : they are part French , and part Scots : The Scot carries a white Cassocke , powdred with Siluer plates , and the Kings deuise vpon it : The French weare the Kings colours . There is also a Gard of Swisse , attired in particoloured Cloth , drawne out with Silke , after their Countrey fashion : these follow the Court alwayes on foot , the other on horse . Where , by the way yee may obserue , that the reason of the entertainement of Scots in the Kings Gard , is ( as one saith ) because they were Anciens ennemys des Anglois , Ancient enemies to the English : and euer since the house of Austrich matched with that of Burgogne , the King hath had also his Gard of Swisses , Ennemys hereditaires de la maison d' Austriche , Hereditarie enemies of the house of Austria . There belongs to the Court also the Mareschaux des logis , Marshals of Lodgings , and Fourriers , Haruingers : they haue like Offices as the Haruengers in the English Court : there bee also diuers others which are here needlesse to be spoken of , and wherwith your purpose is to bee better acquainted hereafter . I will therefore proceede to speake of the order of France , which was instituted by Henrie the third , Anno 1579. and is called , L'ordre du S. Esprit , The Order of the holy Ghost . The reason of this institution , was , Comme vne autentique declaration , qu'il ne pouuoit ny aymer , ny faire bien aux Heretique● , obligeant par vn serment solemnel tous les Cheualliers , à des conditions qui ne platsent qu'aux ames toutes Catholiques : As an authenticall declaration , that hee could neither loue , nor fauour the Huguenots , binding by a solemne oath all the Knights , to conditions suteable onely to mindes intirely Catholiques . Whereby yee may note , that none of the Nobilitie of the Religion are of this order , neither was this King himselfe of it , till 94. when being crowned at Chartres , he tooke it vpon him . Among many other statutes of this order , this is one , That none are capable thereof , except he can proue his Nobilitie , by three descents , from the Fathers side . You haue many in France , that are called Cheualliers des ordres dur●y : Knights of the Kings orders : that is , both of the order of Saint Esprit , and Saint Michael also . The order of Saint Michael was instituted by Lewes the 11. in the yere 1469. the statutes whereof are comprised in 98. Articles ; amongst which this is one , That there should neuer be aboue thirty sixe of the order . But saith La Nouë , this Article was so ill obserued , that at one time there haue bin 300. whereof 100. shortly after , by reason of the great charges , and trayne they kept , were forced ( as he there saith ) Serrer le colier dans leurs coffres : To lock vp their collers in their Cofers . In the yeere 60. were 18. created of this order . A thing not before heard of , that so many should be made at once : which the Constable disliking , said , Que l' ordre estoit mis en disordre : the order was disordred . Against which , Bodin also inueigheth , and against the number of Barons made in France , without either desert , or liuing . And another complaineth , that the honourable orders of France are exposes a l'ambition , qui estoyent destinez au merite : Exposed to ambition , which were dedicated onely to deserts . You must note ▪ that of S. Michaels order , there were 2. sortes , du grand ordre , et du petit : the great and the small order : Those wore a coller of Massie gold ; these onely a Ribbon of silke . Before these was the order De l' estoille , of the Starre ; or as others call it , De la vierge Marie : of the Virgine Mary , instituted by Iohn the French King , anno , 1365. which after , growing too common ( a fault generally noted in all Countries , where orders are erected , that they bee bestowed vpon too many , and some vnworthy , except onely in the most noble order of the Garter , which by the confession of all writers , maintayneth still his ancient glory ) the order of the Starre , I say , growing too common , and therefore the Princes , and nobler sort , disdayning to weare it , it was bestowed vpon the ( Archers du guel ) who still weare it , the Nobility hauing long since quitted it . But the most ancient order of France , is that of the Genette , instituted by C. Martell . The Knights of this order , wore a Ring , wherein was engrauen the forme of a Genette . The cause of instituting this order , is not knowne : it endured till S ▪ Lewes his time . Besides these foure forenamed orders , which haue beene instituted by Kings , I reade also of two others in France , which had their erection by Princes of the bloud , and were onely taken by Knights of their partie . The order of the Porc-espic , rased by the Duke of Orleans , in enuy of the order of his enemy , the Duke of Burgogne . The order of the Croissante , or Halfe-Moone , by the Duke of Aniowe , anno , 1464. with this Mot ( Los ) as who would say , Los en croissant , Prayse by encreasing . The Knights of this order , had in the middest of the Cressant , a Truncheon , to signifie hee had beene in the warres : ( for else he might not bee of that order ) if twice , then two Truncheons ; if thrice , three ; and so orderly . His Habillement was a Mantle of Crymosin Veluet , and a white Veluet Cap. It is not much impertinent , here also to obserue , what orders haue bene erected in other Countries : whereof , the most Noble & renowmed order of S. George of England , is the chiefest , & therefore first to be remembred . It was instituted in King Edward the 3. time , before any of these of France , except onely that of the Genet , which ( no doubt ) was some obscure Order , as appeareth by the place where it was worne ; and by the little , or rather nothing , which the French Writers speake thereof . The next is the order of the Toison d' or , The Golden Fleece , erected by Philip the second , Duke of Burgogne . The coller of this order hath a Golden Fleece hanging at the end , in memory ( some say ) of Gedeons Fleece : others ( which is most likely ) of the Golden Fleece of Colchas , which Iason with his gallants of Greece ventured for . The feast of these Knights , is kept vpon Saint Andrewes day . The habillements , a mantle of Crymson Veluet , and a cap of violet colour : It was instituted anno , 1430. There is also the order of the Annunciade , erected by Amadeus Duke of Sauoy : In the coller hereof is written in Letters of gold , or stone , this word , ( fert , fert , fert ) thrice , in honour of Amade le grand , his Predecessor : signifying ( Fortitudo eius Rhodum tenuit : His valour kept Rhodes ) for that hee helped the Knights of Ierusalem to win Rhodes , vpon the Turkes , which is since againe reconquered , and they driuen into the Isle of Malta : At the end of the coller , hangs the partreict of the virgine Mary , and the Angell saluting her . Of the order of the Knights of Malta , yee shall see a whole Booke written , when ye come to Italy : As also of that of Saint Stephen , instituted by Cosimo Medici , first Duke of the vnited forces of Florence , and Sienna . I will therefore omit to speake , either of the one , or other . As also of the order of the Band or Scarfe , instituted by Alphonse , King of Arragon , whereof I want sufficient matter to relate . I will end this discourse of Orders of knighthood , with this one obseruation , that is , that in times past , there were ( as with vs ) Knights , which notwithstanding , were not of the Order . Of these , were three sortes , Cheualliers Bannerets , Cheualliers Bachelers , and Cheualliers Escuyers : Knights Bannerets , Knights Batchelers , and Knights Esquires , or Armor-bearers . The first had twise as much pension as the second , and they twise as much as the third . It followeth I speake of his Forces , as well horse as foote , of which this Countrey is very well furnished , and indeede vanteth ( and I thinke worthily ) to be the best and greatest Gensdarmerie of any Realme in Christendome : but on the other side , their foote haue no reputation ; insomuch as the last yere before Amyens , we should heare the Spaniard within the Towne , speake ouer the walles to our English Souldiers in their Trenches , after we had saued the Kings Canon , from which the French were shamefully beaten by them within sallying out vpon them : You are tall Souldiers ( say they ) and we honour you much , not thinking any foote to come neere vs in reputation but you , and therefore , when you of the English come downe to the Trenches , wee double our Gard , and looke for blowes : but as for these base and vnworthie French , when they come , wee make accompt wee haue nothing to doe that day , but play at Cardes , or sleepe vpon our Rampart . Of both these Forces of horse and foote of France , you are to note this which followeth . It is reported of the great Turke , that when hee conquereth any Prouince or Countrey , hee diuideth the Lands vpon his horsemen to each his portion , with an exemption of paying either rent , taxe , or tallage whatsoeuer : onely they are bound to serue the Grand Signore , ( Great Turke ) with a proportion of horse at their owne charge , and in their owne person in his warres , except either age or sicknesse hinder , which are the two onely excuses admitted . These are called his Timars : of like nature as are the Calasyres of Egypt . You shall finde this that Iouius saith , confirmed by La Nouë speaking of Greece , Ou ( saith he ) ils tirent leurs meilleurs hommes de guerre sur leurs terres conquises , qu' ils leur departent , à la charge de se tenir en squepage , pour venir seruir au mandement de grand Seigneur : From whence hee draweth his best men of warre , dwelling vpon the conquered Lands which hee diuideth among them , vpon condition that they shall alwayes be readie to serue at the commandement of the great Turke . So did the Kings of France in former times bestowe vpon Gentlemen , diuers lands and possessions , freeing them likewise from taxes and aides , vpon condition to haue their personall seruice in time of neede . These lands were called ( Feifs : ) instituted before Charlemagne his time , but till then , they were giuen only for life ( as at this day are those of the Turkes : ) but since , they bee hereditary . The word Feif , hath his Etymologie of ( Foy ) Faith : signifying lands giuen by the King to his Nobilitie or men of desert , with Haulte et basse iustice , with an acknowledgement of fealtie and homage , and seruice of the King in his warres at their owne charge . Some Feif was bound to finde a man at armes : some an Archer , some the third , and some the fourth of a man at armes , according to the quantitie of land hee held . He that had land from the valew of fiue to sixe hundred Liures rent ( that is from fiftie to sixtie pound sterling ) was bound to finde , Vn homme de cheual en habillement d' hommes d' armes : A man on horsebacke , furnished for a man at armes : And from three to foure hundred , Fera vn bon homme de cheual leger : A good light horse-man ; Who , if it please the Prince , and vpon occasion of seruice , shall quitte his horse and serue on foot , prouided that hee haue with him a vallet Harquebutier . But they that had lesse then three or foure hundred , had a lesse proportion of charge . There be foure exceptions where a man is not bound to serue in person : If he bee sicke , if aged , if he beare some Office , if hee keepe some Frontier place or other Castle of the Kings ; for in this case hee may send another . Publica militiae vassallus munera iustae , Non renuat , dominique libens in castra vocatus , Aut eat , aut alium pro se submittat iturum . Arbitrio domini veì quem laudauerit ille , Compenset , redimatque suum mercede laborem . They are bound , vpon forfeiture of their ( Feif ) to serue three moneths within the Land , and fortie dayes without , not counting the dayes of marching . You must obserue , that as the Seigneurs holde their ( Feif ) of the King in Haute iustice , so other Gentlemen hold of them in Basse iustice , vpon charge to follow these Seigneurs at all times to the warres . For Le feif est la chose par l' acceptation de la quelle ceux qui le tiennent sont tenuz du serment de fidelité enuers leurs Seigneurs . The Feif is the thing , by the acceptation whereof , they that hold it , are bound in oath and fidelitie to their Lordes : And therefore are called their Vassals of ( Wessos ) the old Gaule word , which signifieth valiant : for to such were the Fiefes giuen . As for ( serfs , slaues or villaines ) these are domestike , and serue vpon baser condition , for wages and victuals . There is also the ( Subiect ) that is , the poore paisant that laboureth and tilleth the ( fiefs ) and therefore yee shall heare Monsieur le Gentleman speake of ses terres , ses hommes , and ses subiects : His lands , his men , and his Subiects : and yet himselfe is vassall to the Seigneur , that holdes in haute iustice . But ye may note , that no word of seruice whatsoeuer in this discourse , doth preiudice the libertie naturall of the vassall . The Subiect , nor serf , villaine , are bound to goe to the warres , but onely the vassall . The mustering and gathering together of these forces , is called the Ban , and Arrier-ban , of the Alman words ( Here ) exercitus : An armie : and ( ban ) conuocatio : A calling together . This Ban and Arrierban consisted anciently of twelue , sometimes fifteene thousand Gensdarmes : But after the corruption thereof , when the fiefs came to be in the hands of vnable and vnwoorthy men , the Kings of France were forced of later times , to erect the Gensdarmes des ordonnances : The Gens-d'armes , or men at Armes of his Ordinances , in Charles 7. time . For ye must consider , that there haue beene foure principall causes of the ouerthrowe of this Ban and Arrierban . The first was the gifts to the Clergie , who it is reported haue the sixt part of these fiefs in their hands , and contribute nothing to the warres : for as one sayeth , Ils ne veulent rien perdre , rien payer , rien contribuer pour leur garde , & neantmoins veulent estre gardez : They will lose nothing , pay nothing , contribute nothing toward their garding , & yet notwithstāding they will be garded . The next was the voyages to the Holy land : for whē one had made a vow to go thither , to serue against the Saracens , & Infidels , he sold his Fief , to furnish him for that purpose . The third was the warres with the English , wherein by force they lost them . The last cause is the sales of them to all sortes of people , without exception , as to the Lawyer , the Yeoman , and any other vnable person whatsoeuer , that will buy them : which till Ch. 7. they might not do . Yee see then , how necessary it was , this olde institution being corrupted and quite decayed , to erect a new : which they called Les gensdarmes des ordonnances : because at their first erection , there were diuers lawes and ordinances made for them to obserue , which who so brake , was surely punished . They were at first only 1500. But after , they were increased to a hundred Companies , and giuen to diuers Princes of the bloud , and Nobles of France , to conduct and commaund , with an honourable pension : In these Companies should be 6000. ( for in some there is 100. in others but 50. ) howbeit , it is thought , in each company there wants some , for the benefit of the Officers , and that in truth , there be not aboue foure thousand in all . For the maintenance of this Gensdarmerie , there is a taxe yerely leuyed vpon the people throughout all France , called the Taille . Concerning both the number of the Gensdarmes , and their proportion of allowance , by the Taille , it is thus , as La Nouë iudgeth : Les gens de cheual du temps du Henry 2. passoient six mille lances : mais elles ne sont maintenant que quattre mille . Et il me semble que quattre regiments d' Infanterie se doinent entretenir en temps de paix , reglez à six cens hommes chacun . Et 15. mille escas per mois y suffiroit : The Horsemen in the time of Henry 2. exceeded the number of 6000. Lances ; but they are now but 4000. and in mine opinion , it were fit to entertayne in time of peace , foure Regiments of Infantery , of 600. men apeece . As touching the Infantery , Francis the first was the first that instituted the Legionaries , which were in all , 8. Legions , and euery Legion to containe sixe thousand , according to the rate of the ancient Romanes . The first Legion was of Normandy . The next of Bretagne . One in Picardy . One in Burgundy . In Champagne and Niuernois one . In Dolpheny and Prouence one . In Lyonnois and Auuergne one . And one in Languedocke . These companies were shortly after ca●●ed : and againe , within eighteene yeres erected ; and are now againe of late yeeres dissolued , and in their place , the Regiments now intertayned , which are fiue in number : The Regiment of the Gard , The Regiment of Picardy , The Regiment of Champagne , The Regiment of Piemont . And lastly , the Regiment of Gascoyne , commonly called the Regiment of Nauarre . In each of these is twelue hundred . These are all now in time of peace bestowed in Garison Townes and frontier places , except those of his Gard. Bodins opinion is , that foure Legions of 5000. apeece , would suffice to be maintayned in this land : for ( saith he ) the Romane Empire , which was twēty times as great , had neuer but 11. Legions in pay : but this is to be vnderstood of them which were in pay ordinary in Italy , besides those Legions which they had in other their Coūtries , as in England , Spaine , Low Countries , &c. For otherwise we read of those Emperors , that had 31. Legions ; & Bodin himselfe confesseth , that Augustus had at one time entertayned in pay forty Legions , at 11. millions charge the yere . But this writer , though he be approued , as he well deserues ; yet I thinke , if he fayled in any of his discourse , it was in matter of Warre , the profession whereof did ill agree with his long Robe ; yee shall therefore take the iudgement of a discreete Souldier of France , for your direction what force the French can make , or intertaine of others , which is this , Si nostre Roy sentoit qu'vn voisin luy v●lust veni● mugueter sa frontiere , ●'estime qu'il pourroit aisement composer v●e Arm●s de soixante cōpagnies de gensdarmes , vingt Cornettes de cheuaux legiers , et cing cōpagnies d'Harquebusiers à cheual , le tout faisant dix mille cheuaux . A quoy vn pourroit adio●ster trois ou quattre mille Reisters plus , cent Enseignes d' Infanterie Françoise , & quarante de ses bons amys les Swisses . Et cecy n' empescheroit que les autres frontieres ne demurassent suffisament po●rueües d' hommes : If our King perceyued that any Neighbour of his meant to inuade his Frontiers , I thinke he might easily compose an Army of sixty companies of men at Armes , 20. Corners of light Horse , and fiue companies of Harquebusiers on horsebacke , amounting all to 10000. Horse . To which hee might adde three or foure thousand Reysters , & one hundred Ensignes of French foot , and fourty Ensignes of his good confederates , the Swissers , and yet mayntaine his other frontiers sufficiently manned . So that yee may conclude , that foure thousand men at Armes , well complete , and with a proportion of light Horse and foote answerable , sheweth the whole Flower , Beauty , and force of France . Howsoeuer the Author of the Cabinet confidently auoweth , that there may easily bee mustred , and maintayned fourescore and odde thousand horse of one sort and other , that is , Lance and light horse . But I feare mee , we may say of them , as Plutarch sayth of the Noblesse of Athens , hauing vsurped vpon the Democratie of that City : Ils estoyent que quattre cens , et toutesfois se faisoient appeller les cinq mille : They were indeed but 400. and yet caused themselues to be stiled , The fiue thousand . So I feare me , hee reckoneth after the Athenian rate , ten for one . The Cabinets reason is this : There be in France fiftie thousand Gentlemen that are able to beare Armes : for ( sayth he ) rate this proportion at a Gentlemā in eche league , by the measure of France ( where are forty thousand in square ) and it wanteth but a fift . Howbeit , sayth hee , in some Countries , ye shall haue thirty or forty , within the compasse of one league , besides their children . Out of these , if the King would , hee might compose a Gendarmery of 8000. men at Armes , and 16000. Archers : which bodie of 24000. Gentlemen , would represent in the field 60000. horse . Hee might also haue a cauallerie Legiere , of foure or fiue thousand Gentlemen . He might also furnish the Ban and Arierban , according to the olde fashion , with twelue or fifteene thousand Gentlemen . And yet might hee haue besides all this , foure or fiue thousand for the State of his Court , and gouernment of his Prouinces . This is his computation . But you shall see it proued , when wee come to speake of the Nobilitie of France , that it is exceedingly shortned in number , and decayed in estate , and therefore nothing able to come neere this number . As good a consequent it were to say , that because yee haue two or three millions of men in England , able to fight , that therefore our State can bring so many into the field : without considering the prouision of Armes , and all other things necessary . But this Cabinet was made by one of the Religion , that was transported out of himselfe , by the heate of his zeale , and hate to the temporall liuings of the Church : Whose proiects and driftes are much like those of the Supplication of Beggars ( a booke made in King Henry the eights dayes ) where he frameth in his fancy an Vtopia and felicitie , not to be hoped in France , building Castles in the ayre , and concluding , that if it would please the King to aliene the Church temporall liuings , and vnite them to the Domaine , nihil est dictu facilius : ( a thing easily sayd , but not easily done ) that ouer and besides the forces of fourescore thousand horse abouesaid , hee might also maintayne an Infantery of the French Gentlemen of twelue thousand . Item , another of the populare , of forty eight thousand . And lastly , yet another Infantery legionaire of 48. thousand . The Supplication was answered by Sir Thomas Moore his booke , called The Pitifull complaint of the puling soules in Purgatory : How well I knowe not , but of this I am sure , that if such a number of horse and foote should either bee maintayned vpon the Church liuing , or vpon the poore people ( vpon whome all these charges of the Gend'armes lyeth , here would bee many more puling soules , and pitifull complayntes in France , then are Sir Thomas Moores Purgatory . It then remaines , that we hold our selues to the iudgement of La Nouë , afore set downe , who also confesseth , that in Charles the sixt his time , there were in the fielde , twentie two thousand Lances , but since the Gendarmerie was instituted , were neuer but once at Valenciennes aboue ten thousand . For as for that great number , whereof yee reade in M. d' Argenton , that besieged Lewes the eleuenth in Paris , they were the Forces of three great Princes , and the better part Burgognons . There is yet one thing you must note , why the French haue quit their Lances , and serue al with the Pistol , whereof yee shall read somewhat in La Nouë , and heare more of others by discourse , but nothing of mee by writing : for I dare not deale , Vltra crepidam , in a matter I vnderstand not fully . I must now remember you of the Officers for the war in France : and because warre is made both by Sea and by land , I must also reckon the Sea officers : for as for the French Kings forces at Sea , I haue not yet learned that he hath any , and therefore can say nothing thereof . The first and principall , and which commandeth all in the Kings absence , euen the Peeres and Princes of the blood whatsoeuer , is the Constable : Who , as hath before beene remembred , hath his name of Comes stabuli , Count of the stable . For in former times the Kings chiefe Officers were called Counts , with an addition of their office , as Comes palatii , Comes praesidii , Comes rerum priuatarum , Comes sacrarum largitionum , Comes castrorum , Comes nauium , Count of the Palace , Count of the Gard , &c. And though hee hath not now the command of the Kings horse , yet keepeth he still the name : This office was erected in Lewes le Gros his time . It was bestowed vpon the house of Memorencie , in Francis the first his time , and remayneth still in the same . The ancient deuice of the house of Memorency , is this , Dieu aide le premier Chrestien , et premier Baron de France : God ayd the first Christian , & anciē●st Baron of France . Hee hath the keeping of the Sword royall . And as the Grand Escuyer : Great Esquire , hath the Sword in the scabberd D' Azure , semé de fleurs de Lys d' or : Azure seeded with flowers de Lyce , or added to his Armes , so beareth the Constable for an Honour , the naked Sword , the Mareschals beare the Hache , Battel-axe : and the Admirals the Anchor . The Constable and Mareshals giue the othe to the King : He sitteth chiefe Iudge at the table of Marble , vpon all persons , Sutes , Actions , and complaints whatsoeuer touching the warres . When the King entreth a Citie , in his greatest pompe , or vpon a deliuerie , he goeth before with the sword naked : & whē the King sitteth in Assembly of the three States , he is placed at his right hand . He that killeth the Constable , is guilty of high treason . The Mareshals are named , as some say , of ( Marc. ) Cheual , a Horse : & ( Schal . ) maistre , Master : Qui commande aux cheuaux , Commander of the horse . Others , of Marcha . i. limite ou frontiere , March or frontier : quasi Prae●ectus limitum , as it were Gouernour of the Marches . Till Francis the first , there were but two in all France ; after , foure , and now ten : for as is said before , when any that held either some strong Towne or place of importance , came in to the King , hee did alwayes capitulate , to haue some one of these Offices , besides summes of money and Gouernments also : such was the necessities of the times , saith Haillan . These , vnder the Constable haue the cōmand ouer all Dukes , Earles , Barons , Captaines , and Gensdarmes : but may neither giue battail , make proclamation , or Muster men , without his cōmandement . They haue vnder them Lieutenants , which they call Preuosts Marshals , who haue the punishing of mutinous souldiers , such as quit their colours , Rogues , and such like . There is the office of Admirall , Ce que les Mareschaux sont en vne Armée de terre , l' Admiral est en vne nauale : & ces offices sont distinguez d'autant que le subiect est different & diuers : Looke what the Marshals are in a land-Armie , the same is the Admirall in a Sea-Armie : and these two offices are seuerall , because the subiect of their imployment is differing and vnlike . This office is the most ancient of all France : for Caesar speaketh thereof , Les Admiraux de la Prouence , de Bretagne & Narbonne sont louës pour la pratique & dexterité des guerres nauaìes : The Admirals of Prouence , Bretaigne , and Narbon are much commended for their practise and skill in sea-seruice . I maruaile therefore , why du Haillan reporteth , that they were first made in Charlemagnes dayes , and that one M. Ritland was the first that was made . There are now foure Admiralties , France , Bretagne , Guyenne , and Prouence . This last is alwayes annexed to the gouernourship of that Countrey : So that of Guienne likewise , till the King that now is , came to the Crowne , who before was Gouernour and Admirall of Guyenne : but since he hath diuided the commandes . Yee may obserue in histories , that all the while the French voyages were vpon the Leuant Seas , either to the Holy-land , Sicile , or Naples , or whithersoeuer , the French alwayes had their vessels and Commanders out of Italy . La France empruntoit ses Admiraux de Genes , Pise , de Venise , & de Luques : France borrowed their Admirals from Genoa , Pisa , Venice , and Luca. These haue the tenth of all wracke , prize or prisoners , that are taken at Sea. Before the inuention of Shot , there was an Officer in France , called , Grand Maistre des arbalestiers , et Cranequiners , Great Master of the Crosse-bowes and Ingines : ( for Cranequin , is a generall word for all instrumēts of battery ) which Office is now called The Grand Maistre de l' Artillerie , Great Master of the Artillerie , who at first also , immediatly after the inuention of Shot , was called Capitaine Generall de l' Artillerie , Captaine Generall of the Artillerie . You haue also Treasurers for the Warres , which are either ordinarie , or extraordinarie : Those pay the Gensdarmes , and these the Regiments of the Infanterie . Treasurers ordinarie are so many , as there bee places where they Muster : Of extraordinary , there be alwayes foure . The Heraults of France are sixe , Normandy , Guyenne , Valois , Bretagne , Burgogne , so called of the Countreyes ( as with vs in England ) and Mont-ioy , who is the chiefe of the rest . Their ancient Office was to bee present at all Iusts , and Tournements , to carrie warre or peace , to summon places , to defie enemie-Princes , to giue armes to men new ennobled : But now they bee onely vsed at Feastes , Coronations , Solemnities , Funerals , and such like ; for they are no more vsed in the treatie and negotiation with forraine Princes . I thinke the reason is , because the Office hath of late yeeres beene bestowed vpon vnworthy and insufficient persons . It shall here be needlesse to name all other his Officers of the Warres , which are all one with those of other Countreyes , as Collonell , Captaine , Sergeant , Lieftenant , Ensigne , Capporall , &c. I will onely remember in a word the French maner of Mustering , March , Charge , and seruice ingenerall , and then proceed to the next branch of this relation . We must obserue , that ( excepting the gens d' armes , and the Regiments abouenamed ) when any Souldiers are taken vp for the warres , they are not pressed , as with vs , but the Captayne hauing his Commission , gathereth them vp by sound of Drumme , entertayning onely such as will ( which may be some cause of the badnesse , and basenesse of the French foote ) for being commonly the rascall sort , and such as haue no other meanes , there cannot settle in their abiect mindes , that true and honourable resolution requisite in a Souldier . This Commission must first be shewed to the Gouernour , Lieutenāt-generall , Bailiffe , or Seneshall of the Prouince , vpon paine of death . Neither is it good , except it bee signed by the King ▪ and one of the Secretaries of estate , and sealed with the great Seale . The Souldiers leuyed , are at the charge of the Prouince , where they be taken vp , till they depart the same . Their March it should seeme , is somewhat more sharpe then ours ; For I remember I haue heard say , that vpon a time , the olde Marshall Biron should bid Sir Roger Williams bring vp his companies faster , taxing the slow March of the English. Sir ( sayth he ) with this March our forefathers conquered your Countrey of France , and I meane not to alter it , A memorable answere of an honourable Souldier , For the French Charge , ye shall heare the Spanyards opinion out of La Nouë , L'infanterie Françoise escaramouche brauement de loin et la Cauellerie a vne furieuse boutée à l' affront , puis apres qu' elle s' accommode : The French Infantery skirmisheth brauely afarre off , & the Cauallery giues a furious onset at the first charge : but after that first heate , they will take egges for their money . And indeed this is that which all writers giue them , and which best agrees with their nature : for we may say of them , as is said of Themistocles , he was so hote at the onset , que perdit le souffle au mileu de la carriere : That he lost his winde in the midst of the carriere . Or say of them , as Fabius of Hannibal , His valour is comme vn fe● de paille , et vne flamme allumée en vne matiere de peu de durée : Like a fire of straw , and a flame kindled in matter of small continuance . Concerning the French discipline , Caesar himselfe saith they had it first from vs , Gallorum disciplina in Britannia reperta , atque inde in Galli●m translata esse dicitur , et nunc qui eam rem diligentiùs cognoscere volunt , plerunque illò discendi causa proficiscuntur : T is said , the discipline of the Gaules was first inuented in Britanny , & from thence translated into Gallia ; & now such as desire to attaine the perfectiō thereof , commonly trauell thither to learne it . But they haue long since degenerated frō their old discipline of war : & they thēselues confesse , that since the beginning of these late ciuill wars , where Soldiers , in all disordred & dissolute maner , haue bin giuē to pillage , & volleries , ( the euery ) that it is very much abbastardie , abastardized : Whereof La Nouë cōplayneth in his discourses , Quant à la discipline Militaire , i● faut confesser qu'elle est gisante aulict tourmentée d'vne griefue maladie ▪ As for the military discipline , we must cōfesse , that she keeps her bed , sicke of a very deadly disease . The Noblesse fight always on hors , & thinke it a dishonor to serue on foot . But Com. saith of the Nobility of Burgundy , in the wars with Lewes the eleuenth , that they all quit their horses , car lors ils estoyent le plus honorez qui descendoyent , à fin que le peuple en fust plus asseure et combattist mieux , et tenoyent cela des Anglois ▪ For they were then most honored , that lighted on foot , to the end the people might be the more encouraged , and fight more valiantly : and this they learned of the English. And it is no questiō , but if some of the French Nobilitie would doe so , it would much confirme their foote , by the example of their valour and abiding , and recouer that reputation , which now their foote haue lost in the world . Neither do I thinke this the least reason , why our Ancestors haue wonne so many battelles vpon them , namely , for that wee euer haue had men of Noble houses , to lead & serue on foot with our forces . A notable cause to confirme and assure the vnsteady headinesse of a multitude . And for the opinion that the world hath of our foot , ye shall obserue what the same writer elsewhere sayth , Bonnes gens de pied , et meilleurs que leurs voisins , comme nous pourrions auiourd ' huy dire les Anglois et les Suisses : They be good foote , and better then their neighbours , as wee may say now adayes of the English and Swissers . And in another place , where hee opineth of the maner of seruice , he sayth : Mon aduis est , que la souueraine chose du monde es battaille sont les Archers , et la fleurdes Archers sont les Anglois : My opinion is , that in battels , Archers are the weight that turnes the ballance , and of Archers , the English are the flower : where he likewise discourseth , how daungerous a thing it is to abide a battel , except your foote be much the better : which in my opinion was no little cause why the French King fought not with the Cardinall this last yere 97. before Amiens , because the enemies foote were holden in number eighteene thousand ( though I hardly thinke they were so many ) a number full as great as the French , and the Souldier farre better , they being all French , except some three thousand English , and Swissers , and theirs the choyse men of all his Garrisons , & experienced Soldiers in those Low Countries . For true it is , that the Kings Gensd'armes were two for one , and holden also much the better men , aswell because there was in a maner all the Nobilitie & Flower of France , as also that they had the aduantage in the maner of weapon , for that the French serueth with the Pistoll , & the Spanyard still holds him to his Lance. But I make no question , that the consideration of the oddes on foote , was not the chiefe cause why we fought not that day : for we had a goodly fayre Field , and playne as might be possible , as also large : a singular aduantage for him which is strongest in horse : So had we the winde and Sunne in our backes , which are holden no small helpes . But this was the reason : the King thought it no policy to play all his Rest at once , where he might haue lost more at one game , then hee had got in eight yeeres : hee had no reason , but to make the Card that was now going , a Bridge of Gold ( as the Prouerbe is ) considering , that by this meanes hee should gayne the Towne of Amiens , reassure other Cities that then stoode wauering , and recouer his reputation in the world , which by the losse of that Towne was much disputed . Of this somewhat hath beene sayde before : I therefore leaue to speake further thereof , as also of the French forces , or seruice in warres , with the onely remembrance of a French mans reason , who thought himselfe no small wise man , that would needes proue that the French seruice , and Souldier also , was better then the English : Because ( sayth he ) wee haue more old Captaynes in France , then you in England . Much like the reason of Rablais , who would needes proue , that drunkennesse was better for the body then Phisike , because there were more old drunkards , then old Phisicians . It now remayneth I speake of his Expence , which chiefly consisteth in these two things before spoken of , namely , his Court and his Forces : wherein it is very hard to relate an exact proportion , considering not onely the varietie and difference of writers , but also the vncertainty of the numbers of Pensionai●es , or prouisioned : And lastly , the change and alteration of their allowance , not continuing alwayes the same . Howbeit , that which is most commonly reported , and seemeth neerest the truth , is this : The maintenance of fiue Regiments of foote , at sixe Crownes the moneth , commeth to foure hundred sixtie eight thousand Crownes the yere , besides the pension of 5. Collonels , at two thousand Crownes a peece ; thirty Captaynes at one thousand pension a man ; as many Lieutenants at fiue hundred , and Ensignes at three hundred the peece ; which is in all seuenty foure thousand : which added to the first summe , makes the whole charge of these Regiments , yerely to amount to the summe of fiue hundred forty two thousand Crownes . This proportion differeth not much from that of Bodin , where he sayth , The King might maintayne in ordinary twenty thousand foote , at the rate of three millions , and fiue hundred thousand liures , which if you reduce to Crownes , and to one number of sixe thousand foote , commeth to a lesse rate then that other , namely , to foure hūdred eight thousand , three hundred thirty three Crownes : but I think , that former is neerer the truth . For the allowance of his Gensd'armes , which are reckoned at sixe thousand , as is before said ( though in truth there be but foure ) for he payeth thus many , I follow the proportion of them that say , that 51750. crownes , is the ordinary allowance for one company of a hundred yerely : for where are sixe thousand men at Armes in the field , are eighteene thousand horse in all . After this rate then of the hundred before set downe , the whole Gensd'armery amounteth to 3105000. crownes . For the expence of his Court , you shall heare it to be thus rated : The Table of the King , and those of the Gentlemen of the Chamber , at 112000. crownes : for his menus plaisirs , petty pleasures , a thousand crownes a day in all 165000. ( But this was a proportion for the last King , who was a great giuer . ) For the grand and petite Escuyrie , great and little Stable , 190000. For the Constable , 24000. For the grand Maistre , great Master , 20000. For the Mareshals of France , 18000. apeece , when they were but foure ; for now it is a Title onely , without either pension or commaund , saue only in the foure chiefe . For the Admirall , 15000. for the grand Veneur , great Hunt , 16000. For the Gouernours of his Prouinces in all , 188000. For the Gentlemen of his Chamber , their pension 1200. crownes apeece , in all sixe hundred thousand . For the Captaines of his Gards , à cheual , on Horse , two thousand apeece . For their Lieutenants , eight hundred . For two thousand Swisse of his Gard , ten crownes a month , 24840. For all other domesticall Officers , one hundred thousand . For Heraults , sixe thousand . For Mareshals of lodgings and Fourriers , 4600. For Preuost Marshals of Prouinces , a thousand a peece , in all twentie foure thousand . For twentie foure hundred Archers to attend these Preuosts in the execution of their Office , seuen hundred and twentie thousand Crownes . For his Ambassadours in diuers Countreyes , two hundred and fiftie thousand . For his Officers of Finances , Treasurers , Receiuers , Controlers , and such other like Offices through France , an infinite & incredible summe : As also for such numbers of horse and foote as the Cabinet setteth downe , besides these Gensdarmes and Regiments , which yee heare prouided for , and in the Kings pay . But yee must obserue , that of all these Court charges and others here beforemencioned ( except those of his Forces ) yee are not to make any ground as of a trueth : they being onely the supposed charges , set downe by this said Authour , who for his errors in other matters , hath also lost his credit in this . Howbeit , I thought good to remember them , that yee might thereby haue some vnderstanding of the difference of those Offices , and how one exceedeth another , as well in pension and benefit , as in precedents and honour . To speake either particularly of the Court expenses , or generally what they be certaine , I cannot , not hauing heard any thing thereof , but onely that it is supposed , the charge of the Kings house , is fiue hundred Crownes a day . But sure it is , that these late Warres haue forced the Crowne of France to be at infinite charge : for yee shall read in La Nouë , that aboue twenty yeres since , Nos roys ont dependu aux guerres ciuiles soinant dix millions d'or . Our Kings haue spent in the ciuill Warres , sixtie millions of Crownes . And it is said that Monsieur Gobelin , Treasorer d' Espurgne , Treasorer of the Exchequer , passed his accompts this last yeere , for twentie one millions d' or , of Crownes : so deare was the recouering of Amiens : for no question , there was his greatest expence , ( except the pay of Financers wages . ) What then hath bene the expence in these eight and thirtie yeeres space of the Ciuill warres , may easily bee coniectured to be infinit , considering withall the lauish prodigalitie , and immeasureable spending of the Princes , especially of the last : who some let not to say , that hee left the state engaged by one meanes and other ; as namely , the sale of his Aides , the alienation of his Domaine , and money taken vp to vsurie , not much lesse then two hundred millions of Crownes in debt . So that wee may say , this King findes France , after Charles the ninth , and Henry the third , as Vespasian found the Empire after Nero , and Caligula , whereof the one had giuen away fiue and fiftie millions , and the other had spent sixtie seuen in one yeere . Whereupon he protesteth in open Senate , Quadringenties millies . i. 1000. mill . opus esse vt resp ▪ stare possit . But no maruaile , though the Crowne of France grew farre into debt , considering that euen before these Ciuill warres , when was no such necessitie of expence , Henry the second ought more in 12. yeeres , saith Bodin , then his predecessors had leuied vpon France in forty yeres before by all meanes . And the Chancellour auoweth to the Court of Parliament , in Francis the second his time , that the King could not quit his debts , which his Grand-father and Father left him in , in ten yeres : Which debts , Bodin in particular proueth , to bee about the summe of fortie three millions , which in the same place hee setteth down , namely , 2312610. De prests gratuits , ( of loanes or priuy Seales , Dont il ne payoiet point d' interest , 15926555. for which hee payed interest : and 775979. which he was yet owing in arrerages , of the vsance behinde to be paide . Besides , to the Duke of Ferrara , and other debts for marriages , to the summe of 8514592. Besides other debts to particular Marchants , of 1564787. As also the summe of 14961778. for which his Aides , Domaine , and Gabelle of Salt was engaged . And lastly , 3000000. which he ought to the Hostell de Paris , to the Chamber or Towne-house of Paris . But the beginning of all this is imputed to Francis the first , who hauing in his Coffers , one million , and seuen hundred thousand Crownes in ready money , would notwithstanding take vp great imprests of money at great vsance , to enable himselfe to goe through with his warres in Italy . A course very ill taken : and ( if we may compare great things with small ) much like to a couetous and greedie-minded man , who will venter vpon a purchase of his neighbours land , before he bee well prouided for such a purpose , but taketh vp money to loane , which so eateth into him , as he is at last forced not onely to sell his new purchase , but his ancient inheritance also . For by these great interests , a Prince is brought to one of these two extremities , either vtterly to ouerthrow his Domaine and Finances , whereof the Kings of France are good examples : or else to play Bankrupt and pay no body , as now of late the King of Spaine hath done , with the Marchants of Genoa , Florence , Ausburghe , and almost all the Bankes in Christendome : insomuch as the last yeere , when I was in Italy , ye should heare them say in derision , that the King of Spayne had made more ill faces vpon the Exchange , in one day , then Michael Angelo , the famous Paynter and Caruer , had euer made good faces in all his life . King Philip learned this kind of borrowing , of Charles the fift , his father , who at one time was indebted fiftie millions , for which his Domaynes , and Reuenues of Naples , and Millaine were morgaged , and once also in twenty yeres discharged all his debts on this fashion . And surely so they may , and yet the Creditors bee no losers ( so vnreasonable is the interest they take ) insomuch , as the King of Spayne payeth thirty , or forty , at the least , in the hundred , for all the money hee hath of the Genoueses , before his Souldiers receiue it in the Low Countries . The French Kings , not being able to crye quittance with their Creanciers ( Creditors ) in like maner , but running on further , and further , these fortie yeeres , as hauing great troubles , and by consequent great charges , and little or no benefit by their Finances , and ayds ( by reason of the former alienation ) wherewith to defray thē : It must needes be thought , that now the Crowne of France is infinitely indebted , but whether to the summe of two hundred millions or no ( though it be generally reported ) I dare not say . Monsieur Bretagne , in Charles 9. anno , 1562. in his Harangue ( Oration ) for the third estate at the assembly of Saint Germaine , after many wayes disputed how to pay that Kings debts , concludes this as the best : The temporall liuings of the Church ( sayth hee ) are foure millions of rent , yeerely : this sold , would amount to one hundred and twentie millions . Of these , forty eight millions may be put in sure hands , to interest , for the Clergie , which would yeerely yeeld them their foure millions , à denier douze , at 8. and one third of eight in the hundred , as commonly they let in France . Then would remaine for the King seuenty two millions : wherewith forty two millions hee might pay his debts , and redeeme his Domaine and Finances morgaged : And with the thirtie that remayne , he might fortifie his frontiers , entertayne his Garrisons , encrease his Ban and Arrierban , and furnish himselfe with Shipping . If in those dayes , so wise a Counseller , as was any in the land , could not deuise possibly how to pay the Kings debtes , without selling the Church lands , you may imagine it will be a hard matter , to deuise how to discharge them now , that they bee growne fiue times so great , as then they were . For all his Domayne is morgaged , as before is sayd , or at least the greater part , and ( as La Nouë sayth ) that is engaged for 15. millions , which is worth 50. His rents of his Aydes are also gone : for they are engaged to each Generallity in France , as of Paris , Rouen , Caen , &c. to the number of one & twenty of them , and each hath his portion therein : which would be too tedious to set downe in particular . His Offices are all sold , and many thousand erected , ouer and besides the ordinarie , and money also made of them . His poore people are already with these ciuill Warres so spoyled , and impouerished , as there is almost nothing to be had . I see not therefore , but we should say of this King , as the Recueil de l' estat de France saith of the Duke of Sauoy , Quant-à son argent , pour faire bonne chere en sa maison il y en a assez , mais pour faire me si grande guerre , non : As touching his money , hee hath enough to make good chea●e at home , but not to maintayne so great a warre . So hee , to make merry with his friends , in this merry time of peace , hath money enough : mais pour payer vne si grande summe , non : But not to pay so great a summe of debtes . It now remayneth to speake of his Entrade , or Reuenue : For a Prince cannot haue peace without war , no● warre without men , nor men without money , nor money without meanes : nor are there any meanes but these , viz. First , Domaine . Secondly , Conquests . Thirdly , Dons des amys . Fourthly , Pension des allies . Fiftly , Traffique . Sixtly , Imposts sur les Marchandisez apportes ou emportes . Seuenthly , Imposts des Subiects : First , Domayne . Secondly , Conquests . Thirdly , Giftes of his friends . Fourthly , Pension of his Confederates . Fiftly , Traffike . Sixtly , Impositions vpon Marchandise , brought in , or carried out . Seuenthly , Impositions vpon his Subiects . And yet one other , which the Kings of France haue lately inuented to helpe , when all other fayled , which is , Eightly , the sales of Offices , more dangerous and preiudiciall to the State , then any other . Of these 8. meanes I wil giue you particular obseruations , and then conclude , what is generally holden to be the whole Reuenue of the Crowne of France , by all these meanes . First , the Domayne is , as it were , the Dowre which the State brings to the King her Husband , for her tuition , defence , and maintenance : And therefore one saith , n' est au Roy ains à la Coronne : Belongs not to the King , but to the Crowne . There are 2. sorts of Domaines , First , the rent which the King holds in his hands , of the Feifes giuen for seruice : Secondly , that which is vnited and incorporate to the Crowne . The rights of the Domaine are these : Rents , Fifts , payments at alienations , tributes , peages , toll , of whatsoeuer enters or comes out of Cities , woods , forrests , and diuers other . This is the most ancient and most lawfull ground and foundation of Finances : For yee shall obserue in Liuy , that at the first there were in the territorie of Rome , onely eighteene thousand Acres of land , whereof one third was for the Church and sacrifices , another for the Resp. and the rest for particular men . This is also confirmed by Dionisius Halicarnasseus , who liued with Master Varro , the true Register of the Romane antiquities , as Bodin cals him . A Citizen of Rome had but two Acres , but after the expulsion of Tarquinius , they had 7. apiece . This diuision among the Romanes , was deriued from the Egyptians , who did diuide their whole land into three parts : One for the Church , another for the King , and the third for the Calasyres . That is Domaine , which belongeth to the Crowne : First , either by Possession , time out of mind : Or secondly , by Reunion , for want of heires males , as the Appennages when they returne : Thirdly , or by Confusion , for want of such as can make iust claime , much like our concealed lands in England : Or lastly , by Confiscation of offenders inheritances . Of this last sort wee reade , that in the time of Saint Lewes , there were confisked to the Domaine , the Counties of Dreax , Bray , Fortyonne , and Monstreuil , Languedocke , Guyenne , Aniowe , Maine , Turraine , Auuergne : And after , in the time of Philip , the Duchy of Alençon , the Counties of Perche , Perigort , Poutieu , La Marche Angoulesme , & Marquisate of Saluzzes . But Bodin saith , most of this came to the Crowne by force : La sieur de la serre : He saith , it came by way of exchange or purchase . But the Author of the Comentaries , of the estate of the Religion , and policie of France , is of the first opinion . Thus great was the Domayne in former times , that of it selfe , without oppressing the people with Impositions , it was sufficient to maintayne the State and greatnesse of the Kings of France , but it is now vtterly wasted . On sçait bien que le Domaine qui seul entretenoit la splendeur et le lustre de l' estat Royal , n' est tel qu'il estoit de temps du regne des roys Loys , 11. Ch. 8. et . Lo. 12. La continuation des guerres l' a faict engager en plusieurs mains , entelle sorte qu' il faudroit plus de quinze on seze millions des liures pour rachepter ce qui en vaut plus de c●nquante millions : T is well knowne , that the Domayne , which alone maintained heretofore the beauty and lustre of the Royall Estate , is not now such , as it was in the raignes of King Lewes 11. Charles 8. and Lewes 12. The continuance of our warrs , hath caused it to be engaged in many hands , in such sort , that there is neede of more then fifteene or 16. thousand pound Sterling , to redeeme that which is worth aboue 5. millions of poundes . And Bodin saith , that almost all the Counties , Baronies , and Seigneuries of the Domaine , are aliened for the ninth or tenth part of that they be worth . Yee must obserue , that the lands of the Domaine are not alienable , but in two cases . 1. Pour l' Apennage des freres . 2. Pour les guerres . 1. For the Apēnage of the Kings brother . 2. For the warres : & these must be cōfirmed by the Arrest of the Parliament . For in all other cases , all Lawyers and Historiens of France agree , that it is inalienable , and many Arrests haue beene made of late yeeres to confirme it . I haue read , that the Charta magna of England saith , the Kings when they are crowned , take an othe , not to aliene it : so doe they heere in France . And there is no prescription of time , to make such sales or alienations good , but that they may bee recouered and repurchased , whensoeuer the Crowne is able . To this purpose Plutarch sayth well , Men cannot prescribe against God , nor particulars against the Respublique . 2. Concerning the second meanes of raysing mony by Conquests , the present state of France can yeeld no example , it hath bene long on the losing hand : but ye shall read , that the Turke dayly , when hee conquereth a Prouince or Countrey , giues the Lands to such as shal serue him in the Warres , whom he sendeth thither as it were Colonies , to enioy eche one his portion of some foure and twenty Acres of our measure , or as other reckon , thirty . He giues them also Wheat to seed their land , vpon condition to pay him halfe the fruits of the seuenth yeere , and halfe of the twelfth : and when the party dies , his goods goe to the Turke : so that the parties casuelles , casualties ( as they heere call them ) is a great reuenue to him . So the Spanyard hath sent of his people into Peru , there to inhabit ( much like this course the Turke takes ) and from thence yerely receyueth to the value of two millions , that is , the fift of such Gold and siluer , and other commodities , as are there found . 3. For the third meanes , it is now out of season : it was vsed in that good olde world , when on se mouchoit sur le manche : Men wiped their nose on their sleeue , ( as the French man sayes : ) for now Princes are so farre from giuing , as they hardly pay that they owe. Of these gifts yee shall reade in Polibius , Florus , and others : As of the King of Aegypt , who sent to the Citie of Rome , when it was distressed by Hanniball , the summe of 400000. Crownes . And Hieron of Sicili sent them a Crowne of gold , of three hundred poundes weight . They of Rhodes had an olde ruinous Colosse fell downe , which stood hard by the Key , and in the fall brake three or foure Shippes : to repayre which losse , the King of Egypt sent them 1800000. Crownes in gold , besides a great quantity of siluer , and three thousand muyds of wheate : Hieron sent them 60000. Crownes . So did Ptolemey send great gifts to them of Ierusalem : And ye shall reade of sixe kingdoms giuen to the Romanes , by testament : and the Dutchy of Guelderland giuen to the Duke of Burgogne , not much aboue an hundred yeeres since . 4 The fourth meanes also of Pension , which Princes haue vpon some consideration of their Allies , helpeth the French Kings Cosers nothing at all : for they rather giue then take : As for example , to diuers cantons of the Swisses , to whome at first they payd not aboue one hundred and twentie thousand liures yeerely : but for these fifty yeeres , they neuer pay lesse the yere , then two millions . For sayth Commines , Lewes 11. entred league with the Swisses , and they into his Pension : to whom he yeerely gaue fortie thousand Flourins , whereof twentie to the Cities , and twentie to particular men , vpon condition to haue a certayne proportion of their forces to serue him in his Warres vpon all occasions . An aduantagious alliance for the Swisse in my opinion , who by this meanes enrich themselues , cleare their Countrey of many idle and bad members , and lastly , breede good Souldiers , to serue themselues vpon need , at another mans cost . The Turke hath also a pension of the Emperour of Germany , for certaine Lands he holdeth in Hungarie : which he notwithstanding vanteth to be a Tribute . Many examples might bee alleadged of this kinde , as of Philip of Macedone , that by pensions got all Greece partial on his side : and the Kings of Persia by pension , got euer the Forces of Asia diuerted . 5 The fift , which is of Trafficke , auaileth nothing the French Kings : for they holde it heere a base and sordid kind of profession for a Gentleman , much more for a King , to trade by Marchandize . And by the Lawes of England , France and Germany , hee loseth the qualitie of a Nobleman , that doth trafficke . The Law Clodia forbad a Romane Senatour to trade , or haue Shippe of burthen , Quaestus omnis patribus indecorus visus est : The Senatours esteemed any kinde of trade or trafficke vnworthy of their ranke . And the Emperours Law forbad all Gentlemen and Churchmen to vse it . Notwithstanding these Lawes , and the disparagement that it brings to Nobilitie ( for saith Tully , Mercatores sunt sordidum genus hominum , Marchants are a base kinde of people ) yet so sweete is the sauour of gaine , that many haue vsed this as no small meanes to encrease their Finances . The great Duke of Tuscaine present , gaines infinitely this way , and the more by his most vnlawfull and tyrannous Monopolies : for hee commonly buyeth vp all the graine of his owne Countrie , at his owne price : yea , and that which commeth from other places also , and then sendeth out a Bando or Proclamation , that no man shall sell any Corne throughout his State , till his owne be solde , forcing also all Bakers and other people to buy thereof . This maner of engrossing Alphonsus of Arragon also vsed , by the testimonie of Bodin . The Kings of Portugall also , and the Seignoria of Venice , haue bene great traders by Marchandise , but it hath beene in an honester fashion , at Sea , and not to the grinding of their poore Subiects . The Nobilitie also of Italy , in all Cities ( except Naples ) holde it no dishonour to trafficke in grosse , as yee shall generally obserue when yee come into that Countrie . 6 The sixt meanes of raising money vpon all wares and Marchandise , that come in & goe out of the Countrie , is the most ancient and best agreeing with reason , and vsed by all Princes in the world . The late troubles haue made the benefit hereof very small to the Crowne of France , for these many yeeres past . The particulars comprised vnder this branch , are these : Le haut passage , ou Domaine foraine , and La traicte foraine . Customes inward , and outward : By these the Prince is to haue Impost , Cinq pour cent , fiue in the hundred : so much iust had the Romanes , Teste Cicerone in Praetura Siciliensi , As Cicero witnesseth in his Pretorship of Sicilia . The Turke takes , Dix ●our cent , Ten in the hundred of the stranger , and cinq , fiue , of the Subiect : the French quite contrary . You must obserue , that that which here I call the Domaine foraine , is generally called the Aides : first , graunted by the Estates to Charles Duke of Normandie , when Iohn his Father was prisoner in England : which was the paiment of 12. Deniers , the liure , sur toutes les merchandises et denrees qui seroyent venduës en ce royaume excepte sur le vin , lebled , le sel , et autres breuuages : mais depuis il s' est faict perpetuel et augmente , par l' imposition du vin vendu en gros par tout , & en Normandie en detaille : Vpō all marchādizes and wares which should be sold in this Kingdome , except vpon Wine , Corne , Salt , and all maner of drinke : but since it hath beene made perpetuall , and augmented by the imposition vpon Wine solde euery where , and in Normandie by retaile . This is like the Gabel vpon all maner of foode , which the Princes take of their Subiects through Italy , or the Assise vpon bread and beere which the States haue in the Low countryes ▪ a grieuance , whereof we smart not in England , as also we are free frō many other burthens , which the people of these Countries are forced to beare : and yet yee shall heare our people ( therefore ignorant of their owne happinesse , which they enioy vnder the blessed Gouernement of our gracious Soueraigne , because they knew not the miseries of others ) murmure and grudge at the payment of a Taxe or Subsidie , as a matter insupportable , which , in comparison of the impositions laide vpon others , is a matter of nothing . Touching the Gabell of Salt ( which is also comprised vnder this head ) Some say it was first erected by Philippe le Long : Others by Philip de Valois , 1328. True it is , that the ordinance of Francis the first , 1541. sets downe an impost of twentie foure Liures vpon euery Muy : And in the yeere 1543. an ordinance was made for Gabell , to be taken vpon all Sea-fish salted . And in 1544. it was ordained , that all Salt should bee sold and distributed into the Magazines , or Storehouses of euery seuerall generalitie . The benefit of this one commoditie , hath beene very commodious to the Crowne , till the yere eightie one , whē the King was forced for want of money to let it out to others : whereby he lost , as is in my Authour prooued , eight hundred thirtie sixe thousand Crownes yeerely . Here is also a kinde of taxe , called the Equiuallent , that is , an imposition laide vpon some persons and places ( but not generally ) to haue libertie to buy and sell Salt , and to be exempt from the Magazines . The Impost of Wine is laide vpon all , without exception or exemption whatsoeuer , it is the twentieth part to the King : besides all other rights , as of Billots , entring into Cities , passages by land or ryuer , and such like : Besides , a later imposition of fiue Sols vpon euery Muy , leuied by Charles the ninth 1561. Concerning the ( Traicte foraine ) it is of like nature with the Aides , saue that it is leuiable vpon more particular sorts of Marchandise : besides , the Aides is an Impost vpon things spent in the Land : and the Traicte forraine , is of such commodities as are transported out : As of Wheate , Rie , Barley , Oates , Wine , Vineger , Veriuice , Cidre , Beefes , Muttons , Veales , Lambes , Swine , Horses , Lard , Bacon , Tallow , Oyle , Cheese , Fish of all sortes , Drougs of all sorts , Mettals of all sortes , Silkes and clothes of all sorts , Leather of all sorts ; and finally all other marchandise , as Fruites , Parchment , Paper , Glasse , Wood , Roopes , &c. 7 The seuenth ground or foundation of Finances , is the Imposition vpon the Subiect : that is , not vpon the Wares or commodities , but vpon the persons themselues , according to their abilitie , and it is much like the leuying of the taxe and subsidie in England , where euery one payeth rateably to the lands and goods he possesseth . And therefore Haillan iudgeth well , to say , they bee neither personall , nor reall , but mixt , imposées au lieu du domicile , ayant esgard à tousles biens du taillable , en quelque part qu' ils soyent assis et posez : Assessed in the place of their dwelling , according to all the goods of the partie assessed , in what part soeuer they lye or abide . These ( tailles ) were first raysed by Saint Lewes ( but by way of extraordinary Subsidie . ) Charles the 7. made them ordinary for the maintenance of his Gendarmerie . And whereas at first they were neuer leuyed but by consent of the three States , and to endure but while the warre lasted , he made them perpetuall . Therefore saith one , Ce qu'estoit accordè par grace , est depuis venu patrimonial et hereditaire aux roys : That which was at first yeelded of fauour , is become since patrimoniall and hereditarie to our Kings . ( But this is a common course , I thinke there is no countrey in Europe but can giue instances therof . ) There is yet to be obserued , that these tailles are onely lyable vpon the Plat païs ( the County ) all Cities are exempt , as also all Officers of the Kings house , all Counsellors , Lawyers , and Officers of Courtes of Parliament , all the Nobilitie , the Gensdarmes , the Officers of warre , the Graduates of Vniuersities , &c. The ( taillon ) is another imposition , raised by Henrie , 2. anno , 1549. which was to amend the wages of the gensdarmes , who by reason of the smalnesse of their pay , lay vpon the poore villages , and ate them vp ; for the ease whereof this imposition was deuised , which also lyeth vpon the poore Countrey-man : whereby at first hee was somewhat eased : But now all is peruerted ; the poore is still oppressed , and yet he payeth still both taille and taillon . Lastly , there is the sold , or pay of 50000. foote , which ye may remember were erected by Lewes the eleuenth , in eight legions , sixe thousand to a legion , which with their Officers , come about this number . To maintaine these Legions , there was a taxe leuyed vpon all sortes of persons priuiledged in the ( taille ) but onely the Nobles . ( There are also the Decymes ( Tenthes ) leuyed vpon the Church . ) For the leuying of the taille , taillon , and sold de 50000. gens a pied , wages of 50000. foote . Ye must note , that the King sends his Letters Patentes by Commissioners , to the Treasurers of each Generalitie : these , according to the summe , rate each Election , ( this is , as yee would say , a hundred in a shire , or a Bailywike ) and then send to these Elections , to haue the said summe gathered in their seuerall Townes , and Hamlets , according as they be rated . So doe they to the Maieures , Consuls , Escheuins , and chiefe Officers of euery City , that are lyable to any of these payments , who rating euery man according to his abilitie , giue these Rolles to certayne Collectors to gather it vp : These are bound to bring it quarterly to the Receiuers . These carry it to the Receiuers generall , in the same species that they receiued it : and from them to haue an Acquittance , after the Accounts haue beene perused by the Controler generall . And these are all the meanes , by which Princes rayse their Finances , whereof yee see some , nothing to pertayne to the French King , but to others ; and some to him onely , not to others . 8 There yet remayneth one other meanes ( though extraordinary ) to a Prince , to get money , which the necessities of the times , and the want of other meanes , haue forced the French Kings of late yeeres to vse . This is the vent or sales of Offices , a very dangerous & hurtfull Marchandize , both for the Prince and subiect . This Lesson ( sayth Bodin ) the French Kings first learned of the Popes , with whom it is still as familiar , as olde , to sell Bishopricks , liuings , & Ecclesiasticall promotions . A course , saith one de grāde consequence & tres-perilleuse , mais couuerte de necessité : of great and dangerous consequence , but cloked with necessity . It is indeed thrice dangerous , because sales of offices cause sales of Iustice : for what these Purchasers pay in grosse , they must needs get in retayle , forgetting what was sayd to Sophocles , the Gouernour of Athens , Il faut qu'vn Gouerneur ait non seulement les mains nettes , mais les yeur aussi : A Gouernour must not onely haue his hands cleane , but his eyes also . They cannot say , as Pericles did on his death-bed , Que nul Athenien pour occasion de luy , n' auoit onc porte robbe noire : He had neuer made any Athenian weare mourning robe . For these , by selling Iustice , and robbing the poore of their right , giue the fatherlesse and oppressed Widdowe iust cause to complayne , and of wearing that mourning robe that Plutarch speakes of . Saint Lewes , among many other good Lawes , and reuocation of diuers impositions extraordinary , made also an Edict against the sale of Offices . And it is reported of Alexander Seuerus ▪ that he should say when one offered a peece of money for a certayne Office , Non patiar mercatores potestatum : I will suffer none to traffique Offices . Therefore sayth the Athenian Orator to Timar●hus , That the liues , not the Purses of them that stoode for Offices , were to be looked into . And yee shall reade in Plutarch , that he which anciently stoode for an Office in Rome , was to shew himselfe certaine dayes before the Election , in the Forum or open streetes , apparelled in a thinne Robe , that through the same , the people might see the wounds he had had in the Warres for his Countries seruice , and thereafter as he had deserued , to choose him . And lest any man should by briberie , corruption , or any such indirect and vnlawfull way , seeke to get any Office or Authoritie , these olde Romans made many good and wholesome Lawes , against such maner of proceedings ( which they called Ambitus ) i. an Ambicious seeking of preferment . This the Lex Petilia forbad : The Lex Calphurnia declared them that were detected of any such course , to be vncapable of that Office for euer . And the Lex Tullia banished them that were conuinced ( Ambitus ) for ten yeeres : so hatefull were such purchases in those dayes . And in the time of Ferdinand , they had the like law in Spaine , against the buying of any Office , whether of Warre or Iustice : Que vse quedam vender ny trocar , officios de Alcaldid , ny Algnaziladgo , ny Regimiento , ny vientes quatria , ny fid executoria , ny iuraderia . Thus you may obserue , how hurtfull soeuer it be to Common-wealths , and how much so euer forbidden , yet that necessitie oftentimes forceth Princes , to that which is most losse to themselues . La pauuretè quelques fois contraint le Roy de casser bonnes loix pour subuenir à se● affaires : et depuis qu' vne fois on a faict ceste ouuerture il est presqu ' impossible d' y remedier : Pouertie sometimes constraineth the King to breake good Lawes , to helpe his affaires , and when once this hole is made in the Lawes , it is almost impossible to keepe it . It is a strange thing to consider , and incredible to beleeue , what infinite masses of money haue bene made heere in France by these sales , where there is not that Collector , Cōtroller , Treasurer , Sergeant , or subalterne Office whatsoeuer , but he hath bought it of the Prince , and at no small rate : for I haue heard it credibly reported , and yee shall reade also in late writers , that these Offices are bought in France at a dearer rate then our Lands in England of twentie yeeres purchase . Yee must obserue they haue them for terme of life , and after , to returne to the King who is againe to sell them . A man in his sicknes , or in danger of death , or vpon any neede whatsoeuer , may sell this his Office , or resigne it to his Sonne or friend whatsoeuer : which sale is good , if the party liue fortie daies after the sale or resignation is confirmed , otherwise not . Now we are to consider , what Entrade or Reuenew , the French King yeerely maketh by any or all of the meanes abouesaid . The estate of the Finances , Domaine , and al in Charles the sixt time , Anno 1449. was but 1400000. Liures . Henry the second , leuoit sur son pe●ple par voye ordinaire quinz● millions des francs tous les ans : d●nt quelque partie a depuis esté engagée pour les dettes : Non obstant lesquelles nostre Roy en tirs autant auiourd huy ▪ raysed vpon his people by way of ordinarie Reuenew , fifteene thousand pound sterling a yeere : whereof some part hath since bene aliened for the debts of the Crowne , which notwithstanding the King rayseth as much now . But yee may obserue , that this summe is of late yeres growne much greater , ( by two thirds ) as is generally beleeued : for whereas in those dayes , some three or fourescore yeeres , since the ordinarie summe was fifteene millions of Francs or Liures , it is now so many of Crownes . And Monsieur Riuault , Treasurer to the Duke of Mayenne , shamed not some eight yeres since to say , that his Master had improued the Realme of France to a better rent , then any Prince had done beforetimes : For saith he , Au lieu qu' il ne vallait que dix huict ou vingt millions , il en vaut auiour d'huy cinquante : Whereas it was woorth but eighteene or twentie thousand pound sterling , it is now woorth fiue millions sterling . And another saith , that onely by the sales of Offices in twentie yeeres space , Le Roy en a tire cent trent et neuf millions : The King hath raysed one hundred thirtie and nine millions , which is after the rate of seuen millions the yeere . So that it is probably to be inferred , that the Reuenewes are at lest fifteene millions of Crownes ; wherein all late writers agree : Neither must we thinke , that men are mistaken , by counting Crownes for Liures ( considering that Bodin , and La Nouë , and most elder writers speake onely of Liures , not of Crownes . ) For the maner of Accompt of France , is by especiall ordinance commaunded to bee made by Crownes , and that of Liures to cease : So that whensoeuer yee reade in the Stories of France , of any summe of thousands , millions , or such like , without naming either francs or Crownes : you are to respect the times when it was written : for if it was aboue twentie yeeres past , they meane Liures or Francs : if of latter yeres then twentie , it is alwayes to be vnderstoode they speake of Crownes : this rule will not faile you . Hauing briefely spoken of his Entrade , and sufficiently of the meanes by which he raiseth it , as especially by the last , which is not the least : namely , the sales of Offices , which are now bestowed , not vpon them which can execute them best , but such as can giue the most ; of whome we may say , as Commines of them of his time , presently after the Battell of Montlherry , Tel perdoit ses offices et estats pour s' en estre fuy , et furent donnes à autres qui auoyent fuy dix lieües plus loing : Some lost their Offices and estates for running away , the which were bestowed vpon others , that ranne ten leagues further : So these Offices were taken from them that pilled the people much , and bestowed vpon others that pill them ten times more . Hauing , I say , spoken sufficiently of these , it remaineth I keepe the same course I haue done hitherto : that is , after the relation of the Court , to reckon vp the Officers of Court , and after the discourse of his Forces , to speake of his Officers of warre : So here likewise after mention made of his Finances and Reuenewes , to remember his Financers and Officers , vsed for the Collection , keeping and disposing of the same . Of which officers , we may say , as the Philosopher sayes of wiues , that they be Mala necessaria : Necessarie euils . And as he saith of them , The lesse of euils is the best : so say we of these , The fewer the better . But when wee reade , that the olde Romanes had of these but one in a Prouince , you shall obserue heere in some Prouince not so fewe as one thousand . The chiefe of these is the Treasurer d'Espargne , of the Exchequer , instituted in Francis the first his time , in place of the Receyuer generall . There is also another Treasurer of the parties casuelles , Casualties . The third sort are the Treasurers generaux des Finances , whom also they call Treasurers of France ; ( for as for the Treasurers ordinary and extraordinary of the Warres , we haue already spoke of them in the relation of his forces , and of the Treasurer de menus plaisirs , of his petty pleasures , when we spoke of his Court. ) The number of these Treasurers generall , as also of all other Officers of Finances , ye may partly conceaue by the number of Generalities which are in France , and the seuerall Offices of eche one of these . Of these Generalities are twenty & one in all France , Paris , Rouen , Caen , Nantes , Toures , Burges , Poictiers , Ag●n , Tholouse , Montpellier , Aix , Grenoble , Lion , Ryon , Dyon , Chaalons , Amyens , Orleans , Soissons , Lymoges , Moulin . In eche of these Generalities are diuers Elections , that is , diuers places for the Receipt of the Finances : As in that of Orleans are eleuen Elections , in the rest some more , and some lesse , to the number of 170. in al. In euery Generality are ten Treasurers ; three Receiuers generall of the Finances ; three Receyuers generall of the Taillon ; one Receiuer generall of the Dismes ; two Receyuers generall of the Woods : And for euery Receiuer , so many Controlers generall : two Treasurers generall of the extraordinary of the Warre , for the payment of Garrisons and Souldiers in time of Warre . Besides all these generall Officers , there are also in eche particular Election , three Receyuers of the Taille , three of the Aides , two of the Taillon , & as many Controlers , besides all other inferior Officers . If then there be thus many in one Election onely , ye may iudge the infinite number in all France , vpon which they lye , as thicke as the Grassehoppers in Aegypt . I must here also remember the Chamber of Accounts , the chiefe Court of the Finances : wherein are foure Presidents , twelue Masters , eighteene Auditors , foure Correctors , one Procuror generall , one aduocate , one greffier , sixe huissiers , or Sergeants , and other inferior Officers , to the number ( as Bodin sayth ) of two hundred , besides seruants ( and it is likely , the number is not lessened since his time . ) In conclusion , the Officers here , and of other places , are so exceeding many , as a President of this Court shewed the Estates of France , in the assembly at Blois , that of the Escu , sixe shillings , which was payd by the Subiect , there came but a teston , 1. shilling 8. pence to the Kings Cofers . Many motions haue beene made , from time to time , for the redresse hereof , but the faction of Financers is so strong , and the summe so huge , which the King owes them , that it is remedilesse . The Court of Aides also is as full of Offices , as that other . These Finances ( saith one ) ont esté brouillées , alterées , changées , et reduictes en art si obscure , que peu de gens y entendent , ou peuuent y entendre , s' ils ne sont nourrys en la Caballe , de ceux qui l'ont obscurcie : haue bene so shuffled , altered , changed , and reduced into so obscure an Arte , that very few either do , or can vnderstand it , except they haue bene brought vp in their Cabale that haue obscured it . No maruell therefore , though there bee much difference among men , about the certayntie thereof , either for the truth of the summe , or number of the Officers . Howbeit , hauing now wound my selfe out of the laborsome Laborinth thereof , directed by the clew of the best writers , and most iudicious Informers , that as yet I could meete withall , I will proceede to relate of the rest , and first of the Kings Coyne , for that ye know these Financers are neuer without money : and next that , I will remember the Administration of Iustice , and so by consequent speake of the Courts , Iudges , Lawyers , and such like , who , of all people in the world , hunt after it with greatest greedinesse . The Coynes of France , are either of Gold , Siluer , or Brasse . In those of Gold I must be better instructed my selfe , for I know not but the Crowne , which is of three or foure sorts , whereof that of the Sunne is the best , and the halfe Crowne . Those of Siluer are these , the Liure or Franc , which is 2. shillings sterling : The quart d' escu , which is 1. shilling , 6. pence . The Teston , which is halfe a soubs lesse : The peece of tenne soubs , which is 1. shilling sterling : the halfe quardescu , the halfe teston , and the peece of fiue soubs , that is sixe pence sterling . Those of Brasse , is the peece of sixe Blanks , which is three pence : that of three blankes , three halfe pence . The soubs of 12. deniers : the liard of foure deniers , the double , of two : and lastly , the denier it selfe , whereof tenne make 1. peny sterling . This baser and smaller kinde of money , hath not beene vsed in France , but since the beginning of the ciuill warres . The Teston is the best siluer . It is a general and a true complaint , that the Coyne is much lesse in France , then it hath beene , and that there is the better halfe of French Crownes gone out of the land within these twenty yeres : whereof is no maruell , considering that marchandise hath almost lien dead , the Countrey vnfruitfull , because vntilled , and many troups of forrayne Soldiers , especially of Swisses and Reisters , heere all the while payd . Howsoeuer it decrease in France , true it is that Bodin sayth , that it increaseth generally in all these West countries of the world ; as also that they haue lesse and lesse in the East parts : For so he reporteth out of Strabo , that in former times the Kings of Egypt raysed yeerely vpon their people seuen millions and a halfe . And Plutarch sayth , that Scylla taxed Asia minor at twelue millions of Crownes , which is little more then the sixt part of that the Turke holds , who notwithstanding at this present rayseth not aboue so much in all his dominions . But in these Countries , as yee see by this Realme of France , the Reuenues still grow greater and greater : of this the abundance of money is no little cause : So is it also the cause , that the prices of all wares are growne , not that things are now more scarce , or people more plentifull , which some will needs perswade themselues to beleeue . And therefore one reasons well , that sayth , The Reuenue of Charles the sixt , which was but fourteene hundred thousand Francks , was as sufficient to mayntayne the greatnesse of a French King , as that of Charles the nynth , which was fifteene millions , considering the price of all things , and pension of Officers enhaunced . And so by consequent , the ransome of the Sultane of Egypt , of fiue hundred thousand Liures , which hee payd the Turke , not much lesse then the three millions of Crownes , which Francis the first paide to Charles the fift . It remaineth I speake of of the Administration and Execution of Iustice , and of those places and persons where and by whome it is done : I will therefore begin with their Assemblies , as the highest and greatest Court of al , which well resembleth the Parliament of England , the Diet of the Empire , or the Counsell of the Amphyrthions in Greece . We may say of these Assemblies of France , where matters are concluded by the multiplicitie of voyces , not by the poyze of reason , as was said of the Romanes elections , where the Consull propounded , and the people approoued by suffrage , or disprooued : or as the Philosopher Anacharsis said of Solons Common-wealth : Es consultations et deliberations des Grecs , les sages proposent les matieres , et les fols les decident : In the consultations and deliberations of the Greekes , wise men propound the matters , and fooles decide them . There are three especiall causes of calling these Assemblies . The first , Quand la succession à la Coronne estoit douteuse et controuersé , ou qu' il estoit necessaire de pouruoir à la Regence , durant la captiuité ou minorité des Roys , ou quand ils estoyent preclus de l' vsage de leux intendement : When the succession of the Crowne was doubtful and in controuersie , or when it was to take order for the Regencie during the Kings captiuitie or minoritie , or when they had not the right vse of their wits . Hereof ye haue examples , Anno 1327. S. Lewes an infant : and Charles the sixt , Anno 1380. lunaticke : and 1484. Iohn prisoner . For all which occasions , Assemblies were called , to determine who should haue the Regencie of the Realme in the meane while . The second cause is , Quand il est question de reformer le Royaume , corriger les abus des Officers , et Magistrats , ou appaiser les troubles et seditions : When there is question of reforming the kingdome , correcting the abuses of Officers and Magistrates , or appeasing troubles and seditions : Hereof ye haue examples , 14.12 . when a peace was made between the Infants of Orleans & Burgundy , whose houses had long warred one with another , and distracted all the Nobilitie of France , to their parts taking . Also anno , 1560. when Frances the second called an assembly at Orleans , for the different of Religion : where the Prince of Condie was arrested , and condemned of treason , and where this young King died , before hee could see the execution . And anno , 1587. an assembly called at Blois , for the reformation of the State , & punishment of diuers abuses in Magistrates ( as the Duke of Guise pretended ) and for the deposing of the King , as some thought that he entended : others say , that he had here plotted to kill the King , and that the King had but the start of the Duke one day : for if he had deferred the death of the Guise till the next day , the lot had fallen vpon himselfe . There is a very iudicious late writer , who discoursing of this assembly at Blois , where the three Estates excepted against the Kings ill Gouernment , complayneth , that of late they are growne too insolent in their demaunds . Ye shall reade in our Histories of such a like Parliament as this , in England , called by Henry of Derby , against Richard the second . The third cause is , la necessitè du Roy ou royaume , où l' on exhortoit aux subsides , subuentions , aides , et octrois : The want and necessity of the King or kingdome , in which case the Estates are exhorted to giue Subsidies , subuentions , aides , and gratuities . For in former times , the Kings contenting themselues with their Domaine , and impost of such wares , as came in , or went out of the land , ( the two most ancient , and most iust grounds of Finances ) were not accustomed to leuy and impose vpon their Subiects any taxe whatsoeuer , without the consent of the three States , thus assembled . They did not say , as of later yeeres Lewes the eleuenth was wont , Que la France estoit vn pré qui se tondoit trois fois l' anneé : That France was a Meddowe , which hee mowed thrice a yeere . The next Soueraigne Court ( for so the French call it ) is the Court of Parliament , le vray temple de la Iustice Françoise : Seige du Roy et de ses Paires : The true temple of French Iustice : Seate of the King and his Peeres : And as Haillan calles it , L'archbouttan des droicts : the Buttresse of equitie . This Court very much resembleth the Star-Chamber of England , the Areopage of Athens , the Senate of Rome , the Consiglio de' dieij of Venice . There are no lawes ( saith Haillan ) by which this Court is directed : it iudgeth secundum aequum et bonū , according to equitie and conscience , and mitigateth the rigour of the Law : Les nom des Parlements sont appliquez aux compagnies de Cours Soueraignes , qui cognossoient en dernier ressort de matieres de iustice : The names of Parliaments are giuen to the bodies of Soueraigne Courtes , which determine without appeale , in matters of Iustice . Of these Courts of Parliament , ye haue eight in France . That of Paris , the most ancient & highest in preeminence , which at first was ambulatory ( as they call it ) & euer followed the K. Court , whither soeuer it wēt : but since Philip le bel , it hath beene sedentary in this Citie . That of Grenoble was erected , anno , 1453. That of Tholouse , anno , 1302. That of Bourdeaux , anno , 1443. That of Dijon , in the yeere 1476. That of Rouen , in the yeere 1501. That of Aix , the same yeere . And lastly , that of Bretaigne , in the yeere 1553. Anciently all Arch-Bishops , and Bishops might sit and giue voyces in this Parliament of Paris : but in 1463. it was decreed , that none but the Bishop of Paris , and Abbot of Saint Denis might sit there , except he be of the Bloud : for all these are priuiledged . The Presidents and Councellors of the Court of Parliament of Paris , may not depart the Towne , without leaue of the Court , by the ordinance of Lewes 12. in the yeere 1499. Senatores semper adesse debent , quòd grauitatem res habet , cum frequens est ordo : The Senators ought alwayes to be present , because things are carried with more maiestie , when that Court is full . To this Parliament , they appeale from all other subalterne Courts throughout the Realme , as they doe in Venice to the Consiglio grande . Neither can the King conclude any warre , or peace , without the aduice and consent hereof : or at least ( as Haillan sayth ) hee demaundeth it for fashion sake , sometimes when the matters are already concluded . The Parliament of Paris consists of seuen Chambers : the Grande chambre , and fiue others of Enquests : and the Tournelles , which is the Chamber for the criminall causes , as the other sixe be for the ciuill . It is called the Tournelles , because the Iudges of the other Chambers sit there by turnes , euery three moneths : the reason whereof Bodin giues , that it might not alter the naturall inclination of the Iudges , and make them more cruell , by being alwayes exercised in matter of condemnations , and executions . There bee of this Court , of Presidents , Councellors , Cheualliers of honour , Procureurs , Aduocates , Clerkes , Sergeants , and other Officers of all sortes , not so few as two hundred . Besides this Court , there are also other Courtes for the administration of Iustice , in this Citie , as the Chatellet of Paris , with a Lieutenant ciuill , and another criminall , and the Hostel de Paris , with a Preuost , and other inferiour Officers , which is , as ye would say , the Guild Hall of the Citie . So haue ye throughout the Realme certayne places , ( as all Cities in generall ) where there be Chatellets ( like our places of Assise ) and in them a Lieutenant , ciuill and criminall , to iudge and determine all causes , reall , or personall , and here many Lawyers and Procurers ( as are our Councellors at law , & Atturnies ) who pleade before these Lieutenants , and Preuosts , and certaine Councellors , which are the Iudges in these Courts , whereof the number is incredible in France . Insomuch as ye may well say of them , as is said of Sienna , There be more readers , then auditors : so here be more Pleaders thē Clients . This Chiquanerie ( pettifogging ) & multiplicitie of pleaders , came first from the Popes Court , when his Seate was at Auignon ( as my Author saith ) who in the same place calles these Aduocates , les Sourris de Palais : The Mice of the Palace . These are they that Rablais ( the true Lucian of France ) calles Doriphages . i. deuourers of bribes : whose badnesse he scoffingly taxeth , where he saith , that the diuell was not chayned , till such time as he did eate fasting one morning , the soule of one of the Officers of these Courts : whereupō he was so vexed with the Collicke ( saith he ) finding a worse deuill then himselfe rumbling in his belly , as there was no stirre with the collericke Marchant , till he was bound . The processes and sutes in these Courts throughout France , are innumerable , wherein wee come nothing neere them ; and yet there is no want of these in England : for I haue heard of 340. Nisi prius betweene parties tryed at one Assise in Norff. ( as many I thinke , as in halfe England besides . ) But these are only twice in the yeere , that causes are tried at Assizes in our Countrey , whereas heere they are tried euery day in the yere , that is not festiuall : So that it is not much vnlikely , that here are as many Processes in seuen yeres , as haue beene in England since the Conquest . An Aduocate must vse no iniurious words , nor superfluous : he must plead briefly , and recite summarily : hee may bee compelled by the Iudge to plead a poore mans cause without fee : Hee must be a Graduate , and haue taken the othe : He may not buy the lands in question of one of the parties : and besides many other inhibitions , he may not enter the Pladoye sans faire collation : the pleading place , till he haue broken his fast : which in my opinion is needlesse , they are forward enough . There are besides these Courts of Chatellets in Cities , the Courts also of the Builliages & Seneschauses ; that is , of Bayliwicks and Sheriffalties , who , as Haillan saith , keepe Courts in eche Prouince , and iudge in all matters ciuill and criminall . There is also the Court of the Eauës et Forests , kept at the Table of Marble in the Palaice , and infinit others , which to speake particularly of , would be very tedious , and not very necessary . I will here onely remember you of the two Counsels , which I must confesse , not to haue their due place : for I should haue spoken of them next after the Court of Parliament , or if ye will , next after the Assemblie . The chiefe of these , as being alwayes about the King , is the Conseil priué , or des affaires : Priuy Councell , or Councell of affaires : of these Counsellors ( amōg which are his foure Secretaries ) he calleth certaine euery morning at his rising , to whome he communicates apart his principal and most importing affaires , where are read all letters which come from other Princes , and such like publike businesse , & after a conclusiō what is to be done , the dispatch thereof is committed to the Secretaries . The other , is the Grand Conseil , or Conseil d' Estat : Great Councell , or Councell of Estate : which at first was , as it were , a mēber of the Parliament , & cōsisted of the Princes of the Bloud , & Nobility , hauing only to deale in the matters of the policy general of France , or of wars , or of the enacting & publishing of Edicts . But the factiō of Orleans & Burgundy , caused it to be changed to a choyse nūber of Counsellors , prouisioned of 1000. crownes pension a peece yerely . Of this Counsel the Chancellor is chief , for neither the King himself , nor any Prince of the Bloud comes there . This is the Court , of which the Frenchman saith , euery time it is holden , it costs the K. 1000. crownes a day . And now , saith Haillan , hee cannot keep thē so cheape , so infinite is the nūber of thē grown . Where he also cōplaines , that this Conseil d' Estat , which was wont only to determine publike affaires , as the establishmēt of Iustice , the Reglemēt of Finances , & redressing of cōmon grieuāces , is now so charged with priuate contentions , as the glory thereof is much diminished . Ye shall now note in a word , the Officers that execute and administer Iustice through France , wherein I will not be precise to name all , but according to the superficiall course before taken , onely to remember the chiefest . The Chancellor , anciently serued as a Secretary , and so were called in the olde Chartes of France , where he is likewise called the grand Referendaire . The Secretary doeth signe , and the Chancellor doeth seale . Some deriue this word of ( cancellare ) which Haillan reprooueth : others of cancellus . Cuias vpon the Code sayth , they be the same that Quaestores were in time of the Empire at Rome . Therefore he is sometime called Quaestor Iustitiae , & legum custos : Thesaurus famae publicae , & armarium legum : The Iudge of Iustice , and Keeper of the Lawes , the Treasurer of publike fame , and Store-house of the Lawes . Secretary is the next Office , who at first were called Clerkes . Some old Writers call them Tôn aporretôn Grammateast . Suetonius calles them Ab Epistolis or Emanuenses . They are eyther of the Finances ( which haue their place among the Officers of the Finances , before remembred ) or of Affaires , which we here speake of : Of these are foure , which are called the principall , Monsieur Villeroy , Monsieur Geuure , Monsieur de Fresne , and Monsieur de Beaulieu . Gouernours and Lieutenants generall of Cities and Prouinces , are as it were Viceroyes & Regents of those places committed to them : & indeed the persons sustaining these charges , are much more Noble then those of the Secretaries , as being for the most part conferd vpon the Princes of the Bloud and Peeres of France . The Gouernours of Cities were in olde time called Dukes , and they of Prouinces , Counts . They were at first onely in frontier Prouinces , but now since the troubles of France , they haue had the commaund ouer Cities and Countries , euen in the middest and bowels of the Land : So that now , saith Haillan , France is become Frontiere de tous costez à elle mesme , A Frontier to it selfe on euery side . There are but few Cities , whereof anciently there were Gouernours , as Rochell , Calais , Peronne , Bologne , Mondidier , Narbonne , Bayonne , and two or three others : Others that had keeping of some small Castle or Fort , was onely called the Keeper , or Captayne at most . But now , sayth Haillan , lib. 4. euery paltry fellow that hath the keeping of a Colombier , Pigeon-house , must forsooth be called Monsieur le Gouerneur , My Lord the Gouernour ; and my mistresse his wife , Madame la Gouernarete , My Lady the Gouernesse . The Gouernor of Daulphenie hath greatest priuiledges : for he giueth all Offices in his Prouince ; in other places they can giue none , except they haue it by expresse words in their Patent . The Gouernor may not be absent aboue sixe moneths in a yere ; but the Lieutenant must neuer be absent , without leaue of the Prince , except the Gouernour be present . There is yet an Office , whereof I must remember you , which is one of the chiefest in France , either for honuor or profit , called grand Maistre des Eauës & Forests . All matters concerning the Kings Chases , Forests , Woods and Waters whatsoeuer , are determined by him , by the grand M. Enquesteur , and by the Reformateur , at the Table of Marble : vnder him are infinite sorts of Officers , as Les Maistres particuliers de chaque forrest ▪ leurs Lieutenāts : les gr●yers , les grayers , segrayers , maistres des gardes , maistres sergents , gardes des marteaux , procureurs , greffiers , arpenteurs , collecteurs des amendes , and diuers others : As the particular Masters of each Forrest , their Lieutenants , Ouerseers of the sale of woods , and the other Officers here specified . But I will not loade this short Relation , with reckoning vp all the diuers and infinite sortes of Officers , wherewith France her selfe seemeth to be ouerloaden , as partly yee haue heard alreadie : and yee shall reade in Bodin , how he complaines , not onely of the multiplicitie of Offices in generall , but also , that euen the Counsell of Estate is surcharged with number : where you may likewise obserue , how he approues the Priuie Counsel of England erected some foure hundred and odde yeeres since , where are neuer , saith he , aboue twentie , by whose sage direction the Land hath long flourished , en armes et loix : In armes and lawes . And for the execution of Lawes , and administration of Iustice , yee may remember what hath beene said before , that the Lawes are good and iust , but they be not , iustement exercez , iustly executed . Where Haillan comparing the times , Alors ( saith he ) on punissoit les grands : depuis on n' a puny que les petits , et les grands demeurent impunis , Then great ones were punished , but since , onely petty fellowes , and the great ones goe scot-free . So that now , the Lawes of France are become like Spiders webbes , which onely catch the little Flies , and the great ones breake thorowe , D●t veniam Coruis , vexat censura Columbas . Th'ensnaring Lawes let Crowes goe free , While simple Doues entangled bee . Hauing now related of the Topographie and Policy of France , it remayneth I speake somewhat of the Oeconomy , that is , of the people of France , comprised vnder the three Estates , of the Clergy , the Nobility , and Comminalty : of the seuerall humour , profession , and fashion of each of them , which is the third and last branch of this Relation . The Church Gallicane , is holden the best priuiledged of all those of Christendome , that haue not yet quit their subiection to the Pope . It hath alwayes protested against the Inquisition ; it is more free from payments to the Pope , then the Church of Spaine , as also to the King : for here in France they onely pay the Disme : but in Spaine , the King hath his Tertias , subsidio , pila , and Escusado : in all , a moytie of the Church liuing . Indeede it is reported of this Catholike King , that hee hath founded many Abbies and Religious houses : but what saith his Subiect ? Hee steales the sheepe , and giues the Tratters for Gods sake . In this Church of France are twelue Archbishopprickes , one hundred and foure Bishopprickes , fiue hundred and fortie Archpriories , one thousand foure hundred and fiftie Abbies : twelue thousand three hundred and twentie Priories , fiue hundred sixtie seuen Nunneries , one hundred and thirtie thousand Parish Priests , seuen hundred conuents of Friers , and two hundred fiftie nine Cōmendams of the order of the Knights of Malta . There are , saith the ( Cabinet du Roy ) three millions of people that liue vpon the Church of France : where hee particularly setteth downe in each Diocesse , the number of all sortes of Religious people , as also the number of their Whores , Bawds , Bastards , and seruants of all sortes : And why not ? ( sayth hee ) as well as the Magicians vndertake in their Inuentory of the Diabolique Monarchy , to set downe the names and surnames of 76. Princes , and seuen millions , foure hundred and fiue thousand , nine hundred , twenty and sixe diuels ? The Church hath , for all this rabble , to liue vpon , these two things : First , her temporall Reuenues , and secondly , her Spirituall , which they call the baise-mani . Of her temporall Reuenues , diuers men iudge diuersly . The Cabinet , who in all his computations makes of a Mouse , an Elephant , saith , that they are fourescore millions of Crownes the yeere , besides the baise-mani , which is as much more , and besides an infinite prouision which they reserue , and is paid them ouer and except their Rents , by their Farmers and Tenants ; as of Wheat , foure millions , fiue hundred thousand septiers , quarters : of Rye , two millions , three hundred thousand septiers , quarters : of Oates , nine hundred thousand : of Barly , eight hundred thousand : of Pease and Beanes , eight hundred sixty thousand : Capons , one hundred sixty thousand : Hennes , fiue hundred sixty thousand : Partridge , fiue hundred thousand : Beeues , twelue thousand : Muttons , one million two hundred thousand : Wine , one million two hundred thousand cuues : Egges , seuen millions : Butter , two hundred thirty thousand quintaux : Cheese , fiue hundred thousand : Hogges , one hundred thirty sixe thousand : Pigges , three hundred forty thousand : Tallowe , sixty thousand quintaux : Hey , sixe hundred thousand loades : Straw , eight hundred thousand : Wood , two millions : with an infinite proportion of other necessaries , imaginary onely , and incredible . And yet he there avoweth al things , with as great confidence , as if himselfe had had the true abstr●ct from all the Bookes of Accounts in each Monastery and Benefice in this land . For how is it possible the Church should haue two hundred millions of Crownes yeerely rent , when as by the computation , here are but iust so many Arpens of land in all France : which to rate one with another , at a crowne an Arpen , comes to this account , which hee allowes the Clergy , and then is there nothing left for the other two States , of the Nobilitie and people ? But in as much as the better halfe of their Reuenue is by the baise-mani , there remaineth the better halfe of the land to the other two States : which notwithstanding is a proportion small ynough . Neere vnto this reckoning , commeth that which we reade in Bodin , of Alemant , a president of accounts in Paris , whose iudgement must cary good authority in this case , as a thing belonging to his profession , and wherein he was best experienced : The Church Reuenues in land , are reckoned ordinarily , at twelue millions and three hundred thousand liures : but I dare iustifie ( saith hee ) that of twelue partes of the Reuenues of France , the Church possesse seuen . This opinion Bodin seemes to allowe : But it is rather thought to be true , that the Comment de l'estat saith , who of the two hundred millions of Arpens , allowes the Church forty seuen millions , which by particulars of their Vineyards , Meddowes , Arable , Pastures , and Heathes , with their woods , is there set downe : which here to followe in particular , were too tedious . Besides this temporall , they haue their Baise-mani ( as is said ) that consisteth in Churchings , Christnings , Marriages , Burials , Holy-bread , Indulgences , Vowes , Pilgrimages , Feasts , Processions , Prayers for cattell , for seasonable weather , for children , against all maner of diseases , and infinite such purposes ; for which the superstitious people will haue a Masse said , which they pay the Priest for , particularly : ouer and besides all this , there is scarce that Arpen in all France , vpon which there is not some Dirige , or de profundis , some libera me , Domine , or some reckoning or other , liable . This sort of people are they , whose life is onely spent in speculation , and their speculation such ( as appeareth by their liues ) as that of Guido Caualc . whereof Boccace speaketh , Questé sue speculatiory erano solo ni cercare , se tro●arsi potesse che Iddio non fusse : These his speculations were onely spent in seeking , whether he could finde that there was no God. These are they , of whome La Nouë speaketh , when he sheweth the three causes of the miseries of France , which he findeth in the three States : Irreligion in those that make profession of Religion : Oppression in the Noblesse : And dissolution of maners in the Comminaltie . For ( saith he ) Impieté ruine les conscienses : Iniustice renuerse les Estats : Dissolution gaste les familles : Impiety ruineth mens consciences : Iniustice ouerthroweth the Common-Wealth : And Dissolution marreth particular families . Concerning them of the Reformed Religion , whom here in contempt they call Huguenots , yee may note , that the number is not small , considering that after the conference of Po●ssie , aboue thirty yeres since , here were found 2150. Churches of them , whereof not one hath escaped without some murthers , or massacres : and wee may imagine , that since that time , this number is much encreased . Some say , they had the name of Huguenots , of the words wherewith they began their Oration , when they protested against the Church of Rome , which began thus , Huc nos venimus , &c. Hither we are come , &c. As they say , the Wallons were called of these words , ou allons nous ? whither go we ? when they were driuen out of their owne country , asking one another whither they should go . But this is not so likely as that of them , who say , that in Toures where they first began , there is one of the Gates , called Hugoes Port , out of which they of the Religion vsed to passe into the fields , to make their prayers in their priuate assemblies : whereupon they had first the name : for , that one Hugo should be the first of that opinion , is generally reiected . I shall not need to say in this place , that this difference in Religion , of these Catholicks , and Huguenots , is cleere from the slaunder which many lay vpon them , they being the occasion of all these late troubles in France : for it hath beene sufficiently already proued , that the ambition of the house of Guise , and the parts-taking with them , and those other of Burbon , is guilty thereof . As for Religion , it hath onely beene the cloke , and shaddowe of their ambitious pretences , without the which , they could neuer haue insinuated themselues so farre into the hearts of the people , who are alwayes the gros de la bataille : The maine Battell : and without whome the Nobilitie may well quarrell , but they cannot fight . And therefore ye shall read in some of the same Religion reformed , That there were Huguenots , as well of Estate , as of Religion . These haue now free permission to professe , and places allotted for exercise , with all liberty of Conscience possible , saue that in the chiefe Cities of France they haue no Churches allowed , neyther can be buried in Christian buriall ( as they call it ) if any of them dye among the Catholicks , with whome notwithstanding they now liue peaceably , throughout the Countrey . They cannot haue the fauour that Xantippus allowed his Dogge , who ( as Plutarch sayth ) for following his master from Atticque to Salamine , and there dying , was solemnly interred , and had a monument raised ouer the place . And me thinks , they haue heere small reason to let them liue together in a house , and not to suffer them to lye together in a Church-yard . But as for warring any longer for Religion , the Frenchman vtterly disclaymes it , hee is at last growne wise , marry , he hath bought it somewhat deare : L' ●talten est sage a●uant la main , l' Alemant sur le fa●ct , & le François , apres le coup : The Italian is wise beforehand ; the Almayne , in the doing ; and the French , after the thing is done , saith one of their owne Writers . Ictus piscator saepit . Concerning the Nobility of France , Elle est ( sayth La Nouë ) tres valleureuse & courtoise : & n'y à Estat en la Chrestient● , ou elle soit en si grand nombre : They are exceeding valorous and courteous ; and there is no State in Christendome , where they are in so great number . It hath bene argued before in this Relation , that there be at least fifty thousand , able to beare Armes : but that is thought with the most . Monsieur du Fay thinkes them about thirtie thousand : in which number , yee must conclude all degrees of Gentlemen , from the highest to the lowest that beare Armes : for so the French call their Noblesse , whereas we in England make two distinct orders of the Nobilitie and Gentry ( as they call it ) Nobiles sunt , si modo longam annorum seri●m numerare possunt , quafeudum onusque militiae eis adnexum , in sua familia resea●rit : Those are Noble , which can proue a long tract of time , wherein a Fee and Knights seruice thereto belonging , hath recided in their family . And another Writer sayth , In Gallia Nobiles aestimantur ex genere & vita milit●ri : In France men are esteemed noble , by blood , and profession of Armes . And sure , if there be difference in Nobilitie , as there must needes bee , because the causes bee different ; for some are ennobled by their valour and Martiall knowledge , and others by their Offices and prudence in the manage of matters of Estate : I see no reason , but that these last should be holden the more noble Nobilitie , if I may so say : alwayes giuing the first place to them that are of Noble houses by Race . For of all these three sorts , the French writers speake , when they say : Ily a difference des Nobles : 1. Les vns par race , 2. Les autres par annoblissement : et deux sortes d' annoblissement : les vns sont annob●is par lettres deu●ment verefies en la Cour de Parlement , les autres par ●e moyen ●es offices dont ils sont pourueus . There is a difference of Nobles : The first , by Race : The second , by ennobling : and of Ennobling there are two sorts : One , by Patent duely prooued in the Court of Parliament : The other , by meanes of Offices to which they are aduanced . And howsoeuer Turquet hereof inferreth , that it is la vertu que fait la Noblesse , car il y a de nobles vilains , et de vilains nobles : Vertue which makes Nobilitie , for , there are noble Peasants , and peasantly Nobles . Yet sure it is , that the degenerating of one from the vertue of his Ancestors , cannot preiudice the Nobilitie , nor eclips the glory of his succeeder , who , as Histories shew , many times excell all the former of their house . The highest degree of honour in France , is the Pairrie , in which order haue beene , sometimes 7. sometimes 11. neuer aboue seuenteene , and most commonly 12. Whereupon they are called the Twelue Peeres of France . These haue the precedence before al the rest of the Nobilitie , and of these , they of the Bloud , although they were latest called into the Pairrie . Of these Peeres , there be sixe of the Clergy : 1. Archbishop & Duke of Rhemes . 2. Bishop and Duke of Laon. 3. Bishop and Duke of Langres . 4. Bishop and Comte of Beauuais . 5. Bishop and Comte of Noyon . 6. Bishop and Comte of Chaalons . Of temporall , 1. Duke of Burgundie . 2. Duke of Normandie . 3. Duke of Guyenne . 4. Comte of Tholouse . 5. Comte of Champagne . 6. Comte of Flanders . Since these were first instituted , many other houses haue beene admitted into the Pairrie , by the Kings of France , and the olde worne out : As to them of Burgundie and Flanders , were added the Dukes of Bretagne , Burbon , Aniow , Berry , Orleans , the Comtes of Arthois , Eureux , Alençon , Estampes , all of the Blond in Charles the fiftes time . Since also , in the times of Charles the ninth , and Henry the third , haue new Pairries beene erected , as Neuers , Vandosme , Guise , Monpensier , Beaumont , Albret , Aumal , Memorency , Vzes , Pentheur , Mercoeur , Ioieuse , Espernon , Rets , Monbason , Vantadoure , and others . Yee must obserue , that the fiue ancientest Pairries of the temporaltie , are returned to the Crowne , the sixt which is of Flanders , doth recognize it no longer , as now being Spanish . Some say , these Paires ( quasi pares inter se ) as much as equal among thēselues , were first erected by Charlemagne : others , by Hugh Capet , & others ( which is holden for the truest ) by Lewes le ieune , 1179. to ayd and assist the K. in his Council ( saith Bodin . ) And therefore this Session of the King with his Paires , was called Le Parlement sans queuë : The Parliament with addition : as the Kings brothers and sisters are called Monsieur , and Madame sans queuë : Whereas all other soueraigne Courts are named with an addition , as Le Parlement de Paris : le Parl. de Rouen , &c. Yee may also obserue , that they of the Laity haue the right hand of the King , and the Clergie the left , in all assemblies or solemne Sessions whatsoeuer . I thinke , this diuision of the Pairrie , into these 2. sorts , was deriued from that ancient order of the Gaules , of whome Caesar speaketh , Gallorum Nobilium genera duo , Druides , Equites : Of the Nobilitie of Gallia , are two sorts , the Druides , and Gentlemen : Where he likewise discourseth of their diuers Offices . This honour of Paire of France , was at first giuen for life only , afterwards for them and their heires males , and lastly , to the women also , for default of Males : who likewise are called to sit in Councils and assemblies ( as are the Queenes of France ) as at the Assembly at Blois , and at the Arrest of Counte de Clermont , in the time of S. Lewes , where the Countesse of Flanders is named present among the other Peeres . Yee must note , that Peeres and Princes of the blood , On t priuilege de n' estre point subiects à la cire verte , si non au cas du premier chef de leze Maiesté : They be priuiledged from being subiect to any Writ , or Processe , but in case of high Treason : and then also no Processe can be commenced against them , before any other Iudges whatsoeuer , que par le Roy seant en sa Court de Parlement suffisamment garnie des Paires de France : But by the King sitting in his Court of Parliament , sufficiently assisted by the Peeres of France . All other Iudges are incompetent . But to leaue the discourse of this highest honour in France , and to speake of the Noblesse in generall , ye shall reade in Historie , that at the end of the second Race of Kings , they began to take their surnames of their principall Feifs : Since when , of later yeeres , some haue contrarily put their surnames vpon their Feifs , which hath so confounded the Noblesse ( saith Haillan ) as it is now hard to finde out the ancient and true Nobilitie . These are they , among whome the prouerbe is still currant , Vn homme de guerre ne deuoit sçauoir , si non escrire son nom : A man of War should haue no more learning , but to bee able to write his owne name : And therefore their profession is only Armes & good horsemanship , wherein if they haue attained any perfection , they little esteeme other vertues , not caring what the Philosopher saith , Vne seule anchre n' est par suffisante pour tenir ferme vne grande nauire : One onely Anchor is not sufficient to hold a great Ship. Nor considering that the olde Gallants of the world were wont to ioyne the one with the other : and ancient Painters were accustomed to paint the Muses altogether in a troup , to signify , that in a Nobleman they should not be parted . Bodin sayth , it is reported of Cato Censorius , that hee was a valiant Captayne , a sage Senator , an vpright Iudge , and a great Scholler . The world reputes Caesar to haue beene a Politician , an Historian , an Orator , a Warrior , excellent in all . The Poet of Greece sayth , that Agamemnon was Amphontros basileus tò agathos , cratotrostò aichmetes : that is , a good Gouernor , and a tall Soldier . And the Italian Poet sayth of his great Captayne , Non so se miglior Duca o Caualliero : Resolue I cannot whether he , A better Chiefe , or Soldier be . Iust the same with that other verse of Homer . And our most worthy English , not Poet ( though he well deserue the title ) but Captayne and Scholler , both excellent , and titles which better become the noblenesse of his heart and house , of whome the world hath the good name , and all Soldiers the losse : he , I say , when hee would commend his Arcadian Gallant to the full , and yet in few words , sayth , that he durst and knew : which well symbolizeth with those former commendations of others , and compriseth all requisit vertues in a Gentleman : for if he haue not valour to dare , and wisdome to know how and when , he wanteth one of the principall supporters of his honour . The former of these , is , as it were , hereditary to many Noble houses , & continueth therein many descents ; but the other is not naturall ; it is gotten by studie and exercise , by reading bookes , and seeing of Countries , and therein curiously obseruing what yee see . So then , if by this your trauell , you adde knowledge and vnderstanding to that other vertue , which is hereditary to your house , you shall resemble those your Ancestors , by whome it hath beene raised to this greatnesse , and be most vnlike this French Nobilitie ( that this may not seeme a digression ) of whome , for the most part , we may say , as Plato said of Cleophantus , Il estoit bien bon homme d' armes , mais au demeuy an t il n' auoit rien de bon : Hee was a very tall man at armes , but he had no good quality besides . And sure , it is a lamentable case , or at least , misbeseeming , in a goodly Countrey , and full of Nobilitie , that the State should be gouerned , and all matters managed by them of the robbalonga , Aduocates and Procureurs , and Penne & Inkehorne Gentlemen , and the Noblesse themselues for want of learning , not to haue imployment . I count him therefore a very lame Gentleman , that cannot go to serue his Countrey both in peace and warre . Saith La Nouë to a Gallant in Court , that was euer talking of warres , and making Hidalgo-like Rhodomontades , as being vnfit to talke of any matter of learning , or vndertake any Office of gouernment : Sir ( saith hee ) when the time of warre is come , it is like ye shall be imployed , meane while , hauing no qualitie fit for this time of peace , you shall doe well , to locke your selfe vp till the warres , that yee bee not rusty when you should be vsed . The occasion of this French humour , so much to esteeme Armes , and nothing at all to regard learning , or it may be oftentimes to contemne both , is imputed to the carelesse indulgence of Parents , by Commines , Ils nourissent leure enfants seulement à faire les sots , en habillements & en parolles : de nulle lettre ils n'ont cognoissance : They bring vp their children onely to play the fondlings both in apparell and words , but of learning they haue no knowledge at all . And therefore they cannot communicate with P. Aemilius , in the commendation which Plutarch giues him , Il ne tenoit seulement de picqueurs & dompteurs des cheuaux , mais aussi des Maistres de Grammaire , de Rhetorique , & Dialectique , &c. He kept not onely Riders and Horse-breakers , but also Teachers of Grammer , Rhetoricke and Logicke , &c. And whereas the first instruction of the Nobility , should be , as one sayth , La Religion , la vertu , les lettres , les Ars , Religion , Vertue , learning , and the Artes : And then , L'Escuyrie , l'Escrime , la venerie , la Fauconerie : Horsemanship , Fencing , Hunting , Hawking : they skip the first forme , and spend all their time in the practise of the last : they prize at a high rate the lesser , & let passe the more worthy . Much like those Strangers in Rome , that carried young Whelps and Monkeys in their armes to play withall : What , saith Caesar , doe these mens wiues beare them no children ? wisely taxing the folly of those , that leaue the better for the worse . Hereof it commeth , that the French Noblesse glorying in their Armes , call themselues , Le bras de la patrie , les gardiens des armes , & la terreur des ennemys : mais iamais ne s'appellent les professeurs de vertu , saith la Nouë : The Arme of their countrey , the Gardians of Armes , and terror of their enemies ; but they neuer stile themselues the Professors of vertue . This Estate of the Nobility , sayth one , is Le moindre en nombre des hommes , le moins riche de tous les trois Estats : of all the three Estates , the smallest in number of men , and poorest in liuing . Which no question must needs be true , after so long a ciuill Warre : and heerewith accordeth he that wrote the late troubles : sayth hee , La Noblesse Françoise est decheue de ses anciennes richesses , dont leurs maisons estoyent ornees sous les regus du Lois 12. & François 1. The French Noblesse is fallen from their ancient wealth , wherewith they were adorned in the times of Lewes 12. and Francis the first . To this purpose sayth La Nouë , Ie oserois affermer , que si tous ceux qui portent ce titre estoyent en dix parts on trouueroit que les huict sont incommodez par alienations de leurs biens , engagements , ou autres debts : I durst affirme , that if all they that beare this Title , were deuided into ten partes , eyght of them are impayred by Sales , Morgages , or other debts . The same Authour yeeldeth fiue reasons of the pouerty of the Noblesse of France . 1. Les guerres ciuiles . 2. depenses superflues en habits . 3. depenses en meubles . 4. depenses in bastiments . 5. depenses de bouche & grosse traine : First , the ciuill warres . Secondly , superfluous expences in aparrel . Thirdly , houshold stuffe . Fourthly , building . Fiftly , Diet and Followers . And in another place , taxing the extreme prodigality , and superfluity of the French in their aparrell , building , and diet , hee sayth , Si les guerres nous ont apperte 4. onces de pauureté , nos follies nous en ont acquis douze : If the Warres haue brought vs foure ounces of pouerty , our owne follies haue gotten vs twelue . I will not herein be mine owne Iudge ( sayth he ) but let vs doe as players at Tennise , be iudged by all the lookers on , and they will confesse , that by these excessiue expences , bon nombre de la Noblesse vont au pas , les autres au trot , et plusieurs en poste , droict aux precipices de pauureté : A great number of the Noblesse go a foot-pace , others trot , and many runne poste to the downefals of pouertie . You had an example hereof in this your late voyage downe the Riuer of Loire , at the Castle of Bury , a very goodly house , as any ye haue yet seene in France , where ye heard it credibly reported , that Monsieur D'alluye , the owner of that place , had consumed aboue twentie thousand Crownes Reuenue the yeere , onely in dyet and apparrell , who now is forced to make his owne house his prison , and stand watchfully vpon his gard , for feare of Sergeants , as we well perceiued by his ielouzy of vs , when we came to see his house , vntil he was assured that we were strangers , and came for no such purpose . These three at this present , are reputed the richest in all France , the D. Monpensier in lands , the D. a' Espernon in Offices , and the Chancellor in money . I should in this relation of the French Nobilitie , doe them great wrong , to beleeue and report for truth , what the Cabinet du Roy , one of their owne Countrey , saith of them , who according to the seuerall Prouinces , giueth them seuerall Epithites . The Noblesse of Berry ( saith he ) are Paillards , leachers : they of Tourraine , are voleurs , theeues : they of Guyenne , Coyners : they of Tholouse , Traytors : they of Narbonne , couetous : they of Prouence , Atheists ▪ they of Lionnois , treacherous : they of Rheimes , superstitious : they of Normandy , insolent : they of Picardie , proud : and so forth of the rest . I will do them more right , and conclude of them , that for priuiledge , and noblenesse of Race , they may compare with any Nobilitie of Christendome . For proofe of the first , Le Prince ne prendrien sur luy , que le seruice de l' espee . The King hath nothing of his Noblesse , but Sword-seruice . And for the second , saith another Authour : La Noblesse Françoise est composee de si illustres maisons , qu' il s'en trouue , vne douzaine qui viennent de droict ligne de Roys , qui ont posse de paisiblement royaumes : The French Noblesse is composed of so famous houses , that there are a douzin of them descended by right line from Kings , that haue peaceably possessed Kingdomes . Hauing briefely spoken of the two first Estates of France , the Clergie and Nobilitie : It lastly remaineth I speake of the People in general , and namely , of their freenesse of speech , maner of diet , kindes of building , sortes of exercise , fashion of apparell , diuersitie of language , suddainnesse of apprehending , rashnesse in executing , impatience in deliberation , and diuers other natures and humours proper to the Frenchmen ; wherein yee shall not looke for a methodicall and large discourse , but a briefe and compendious remembrance of such things , as I haue read and obserued in this Nation . It is incredible to beleeue , and odious to heare , how the Frenchman will talke , and impudently vtter what hee foolishly conceiueth , not onely of all forraine States and Princes of the world , but euen of their owne State and King himselfe ; of whome hee will not spare to speake whatsoeuer hee heareth , and sometimes also more then the trueth ; which insufferable vice of theirs , I heere put in the first place , because I holde it of all others the most disloyall and vnlawfull . Hereof the wisest sort of them much complaine , & wish reformation : but it is a thing so familiar and naturall with them , as — Expellas furca licet vsque recurret . Le Duc d' Espernō ( saith one Author ) se plaignoit de debordemens de ce siecle , et de l' infame licence des François à detracter de leur prince : Duke ● Espernon complained of the disorders of the time , and of the infamous libertie of the French , in detracting from their Prince . This infamous and dissolute libertie of theirs , deserueth to bee censured and chastised by some seuere Cato , or to be punished as those insolent ●ouldiers of Aemilius , of whome Plutarch maketh mention . Boccace in his description of Frier Onion his man , reckoneth vp nine of his principall qualities , whereof the first is due to the Frenchman , as appeareth by this which hath already beene said , Maldicente , disabediente , negligente , trascurato , smemorato , scostumato : sogliardo , bugiardo , tardo : First , rayling : secondly , disobedient : thirdly , negligent : fourthly , rechlesse : fiftly , forgetful : sixtly , vnmanerly : seuenthly , slouenly : eightly , lying : and ninthly , slow : And I beleeue , by that time ye haue read this whole discourse , yee will bate him but the last Ace of them all . For , that propertie of slownesse , I must needes confesse , no way is due to the French. He hath besides this libertie of speaking , a propertie incident to such like natures : namely , an inquisitiue listning and hearkning after newes , which is an olde fashion of theirs , & hath continued with them many hundred yeres . Est autē hoc Gallicae consuetudinis , vt & viatores etiam inuitos consistere cogant , & quod quisque eorum de quaque re audierit aut cognouerit quaerāt : & Mercatores in opidis vulgus circumsistat , quibus ex regionibus veniāt quasq res ibi cognouerint pronunciare cogant : et his rumoribus atque aeuditionibus permoti , desummis saepe rebus consilia ineunt : quorum eos è vestigio poenitere est necesse : It is vsuall with all the Gaules , both to constraine trauellers ( though vnwilling ) to stay , and to enquire of each of them , what hee hath heard or vnderstood of euery matter : and with the populace in Townes , to flocke about Marchants , and compell them to tell from what parts they come , and what newes they heard there : and led by these rumours and heare-sayes , they determine many times of most weighty affaires , of which determinations they must needes eftsoones repent them . This vice of his , Caesar taxeth in another place , where he saith , Temeritas , quae maximè illi hominum generi conuenit , vt leuem auditionem habeant pro re comperta : It is a rashnesse familiar with that sort of people , to take a light heare-say , for an assured truth . Concerning the French diet , it is , to keepe no diet : for they feede at all times , there being among them very few , which besides their ordinary of dinner and supper , do not gouster , as they call it , and make collations , three or foure times the day , a thing as vsuall with the women as men , whome ye shall see in open streetes before their dores , eate and drinke together . No maruell therefore , though the Italian cals them the onely gourmands : And no lesse reason haue we to note their disordinate feeding , then Commines had to taxe our nation of drinking , who saith of vs , that he entred into a Tauerne in Amiens , to obserue the English mans fashion , ou ja auoient estè faictes cent et vnze escots , et n' estoit pas encore neuf heures du matin : Where had beene already made CXI . seuerall shots , and yet it was not then 9. a clocke in the morning : For it was no great wonder to haue so many shots ( as we call them ) or reckonings in a morning , where there were fiue thousand English Soldiers in the towne , who were newly come from the Campe , where they endured much want , and entertayned with all kindnesse into the towne , vpon a finall peace made betweene our King Edward the fourth , and theirs , Lewes the eleuenth . But wee may pay Commines with his owne coyne , and reply , that a Frenchman of all other ( except the Dutch ) hath least cause to taxe vs of drinking : for we may see by many of their noses , what pottage they loue ; and they haue among them , a Prouerbe of their Priests ( whom it worse beseemeth then a Soldier ) when they will note a matter of difficulty , Il y a plus de difficulté , qu' a tirer vn Prestre de village de la Tauerne : T is a harder matter , then to draw a Countrey Priest from the Tauerne . A Frenchman therefore of all others , hath least reason to finde fault with drinkers , Quis tulerit Grauhos de seditione querentes ? O who can keepe his patience , when Poore Herringman scornes Fishermen ? The French fashion ( as you see dayly ) is to larde all meats , whose prouision ordinary is not so plentifull as ours , nor his table so well furnished : howbeit , in banquets they farre exceed vs ; for he is as friand ( licourish ) as the Trencher-men of Media , or Aesope the Tragedian , who spent fifteene thousand Crownes at one feast , in the toungs of Birds onely . He liueth not like the Italian , with roots chiefly and herbes : nor like the Lacedemonian , qui porte le poit rasé , iusques au cuir , se baigne en eau froid , mange du pain bis , hume du brouët noir : That weares his haire shauen close to his skin , bathes himselfe in cold water , eats browne bread , and suppes blacke broth . Nor like the Scythian , who sayth , Mihi pulpamentum fames , cubile solum , vestis ●●rarum cutis : Hunger is my best cheere ; the ground , my bed ; beasts skinnes , my clothing . But rather of Alcibiades , of whome Plutarch reporteth , Estoit trop delicat en son viure , dissolu en amours de folles femmes , desordoné en banquets , trop superflu & effeminé en habits : He was ouer-delicate in his diet , dissolute in loue of wanton women , excessiue in banquets , and ouer-superfluous and effeminate in apparell . As for the poore Paisant , he fareth very hardly , and feedeth most vpon bread and fruits , but yet hee may comfort himselfe with this , that though his fare be nothing so good , as the ploughmans , and poore Artificers in England , yet is it much better then that of the villan● in Italy . Of the French building , I haue spoken before in the Relation of Paris , both that it is lately growne to bee more magnificent , then it was in former times , and that many thereby haue much weakened their estate . You may therefore obserue , that as I there sayd , the City of Paris was better built then that of London : so are in generall , all the Cities and villages in France , fairer then ours in England , comparing the one with the other : which the fairer they were , the more miserable spectacle doe they yeeld to vs now , to see them in many places defaced and ruined . As for the maner of building heere , how beautifull soeuer it bee to the eye , the Offices and roomes , mee thinks , are not so well contriued as ours , to the vse . One thing there is , by which they are much beautified , namely , the blewish kinde of Tyle , which heere they haue in great quantity , the which is very hard , and therefore durable ; and very thinne and light , and therefore not so burthensome to a house , as is our Tyle in England . Concerning the Frenchmans Apparell , if ye wel obserue that of the Citizen , both men and women , it is very seemly and decent : that of the Paisant , very poore , all whose apparell for the most part , is of lynnen : As for that of the Noblesse , ye shall heare what La Nouë saith , Les despenses de la Noblesse en leurs habits sont excessiues , & fort riches : The Noblesse in their expence in apparell , are excessiue and very rich . And yet , mee thinkes , nothing so rich and costly as ours ; the only excesse whereof , is the greatest preiudice and hindrance to the Common wealth , and publike benefite of our countrey . This Authour reprooueth two things in the French apparrell . First , that euery Gallant forsooth , must haue many suits at once , and change often in the yeere : and therefore ( sayth hee ) if in the Court they spie one in a sute of the last yeres making , they scoffingly say , Nous le cognoissons bien , il ne nous mordra pas , c'est vn fruit suranné : We know him well enough , he wil not hurt vs , hee 's an Apple of the last yeere . The second thing he dislikes , is this , that De deux ans en deux ans les façons changent : Euery two yere the fashion changeth . And heereof it commeth , that when ye see all other Nations paynted in the proper habit of their Countrey , the French man is alwayes pictured with a paire of sheeres in his hand , to signify , that hee hath no peculiar habit of his own , nor contenteth himselfe long with the habit of any other , but according to his cappriccious humour , deuiseth daily new fashions . This variety of fashions a man may well note in the Fripperies of Paris , whereof sayth la Nouë , if one would make a purtreict in a table , rien ne se pourrit voir plus plaisant : It would bee the most sportfull thing that may bee . I am now by order to speake of his Exercises , wherein , me thinks , the Frenchman is very immoderate , especially in those which are somewhat violent ; for ye may remember , ye haue seene them play Sets at Tennise in the heat of Summer , & height of the day , when others were scarce able to stirre out of dores . This immoderate play in this vnseasonable time , together with their intemperate drinking and feeding , is the onely cause , that heere ye see them generally itchy & scabbed , some of them in so foule a sort , as they are vnfit for any honest table . Among all the exercises of France , I preferre none before the Palle-maille , both because it is a Gentleman-like sport , not violent , and yeelds good occasion and opportunity of discourse , as they walke from the one marke to the other . I maruell , among many more Apish and foolish toyes , which wee haue brought out of France , that wee haue not brought this sport also into England . Concerning their shooting with the Crossebowe , it is vsed , but not very commonly . Once in a yere , there is in each city a shooting with the Peece at a Popingay of wood , set vpon some high steeple ( as also they doe in many places of Germany . ) He that hitteth it downe , is called the King for that yere , and is free from all taxe : besides , he is allowed twenty crownes towards the making of a Collation for the rest of the shooters . And if it happen , that three yeres together he carry the Prize , he is free from all taxe and imposition whatsoeuer , all his life after . This custome , no question , is very laudable , whose end tendeth much to a publike benefit : for by this practise and emulation , he groweth more ready and perfit in the vse of his Peece , and so more able and fit to do his Countrey seruice . And I suppose , if in times past wee had had like Prizes for the long Bow ( the ancient glory of our English seruice ) we had not so soone quit the exercise thereof , nor degenerate so farre from ancient custome . So doe I thinke , that in these dayes , wherein the Peece is onely prized , if wee had this fashion of France and Germany in England , to reward him in euery place that should best deserue therein , that our Countrey-man would grow more perfit & expert in the vse thereof , at whose vnaptnesse and aukwardnesse in their first trayning , before they come to haue serued some time , I haue often maruayled . He hath also his sports of bowling , carding , dicing , and other vnlawful , and vnvseful games , whereof I will omit to speake , being too common both with them and vs. As for the exercise of Tennis play , which I aboue remembred , it is more here vsed , then in all Christendome besides ; whereof may witnesse the infinite number of Tennis Courts throughout the land , insomuch as yee cannot finde that little Burgade , or towne in France , that hath not one or moe of them . Here are , as you see , threescore in Orleans , and I know not how many hundred there be in Paris : but of this I am sure , that if there were in other places the like proportion , ye should haue two Tennis Courts , for euery one Church through France . Me thinks it is also strange , how apt they be here to play well , that ye would thinke they were borne with Rackets in their hands , euen the children themselues manage them so well , and some of their women also , as we obserued at Blois . There is this one great abuse in this exercise , that the Magistrates do suffer euery poore Citizen , and Artificer to play thereat , who spendeth that on the Holyday , at Tennis , which hee got the whole weeke , for the keeping of his poore family . A thing more hurtfull then our Ale-houses in England , though the one and the other be bad ynough . And of this I dare assure you , that of this sort of poore people , there be more Tennis Players in France , then Ale-drinkers , or Malt-wormes ( as they call them ) with vs. You obserue here , that their Balles are of cloth , which fashion they haue held this seuen yeeres : before which time they were of lether , like ours . Much more might be said of this exercise , but I will not reade you a Lecture in the Schoole of Tennis , whom I confesse the better Scholler . Neither should I speake of Dancing ( for my dancing dayes are done ) to you that are a Master in the Arte : ( like Phormio the Rhetoritian , to Hannibal , of the warres ) saue onely , that I presume , yee will giue mee leaue , for methodes sake , hauing vndertaken to speake of the French exercises , not to omit that of Dauncing , wherein they most delight , and is most generally vsed of all others . And I am perswaded , were it not for this , that they of the Reformed Religion , may not Dance , being an exercise against which their strait-laced Ministers much inueigh , that there had long since many of the Catholikes turned to their side : so much are they all in generall addicted hereunto . For yee shall not onely see the Damoiselles ( Gentlewomen ) and them of the better sort , but euery poore Chapperonnieze ( draggletayle ) euen to the Coblers daughter , that can Dance with good measure , & Arte , all your Quarantes , Leualties , Bransles , & other Dances whatsoeuer : notsomuch but the Chambriere ( Chamber-maid ) and poore Citizens wife , Dance vsually in the Citie streets , in a round , like our countrey lasses on their towne greene , about the May-pole , making musick of their own voices , without any instrumēt . And rather then faile , the old women themselues , both Gentle & base , who haue moe toes then teeth , and these that are left , leaping in their heads , like Iacks in Virginals , will beare their part . This argueth ( I will not say a lightnes & immodesty in behauiour ) but a stirring spirit , & liuelynesse in the French nature : whereof also the Musicke and songs they haue , is no small argument : For there is not almost a tune in all France , which is not Ionicke , or Lydian , of fiue or seuen tunes : a note forbidden youth by Plato , and Aristotle , because , sayth Bodin , it hath Grande force et puissance d' amollir et lascher les caeurs des hommes : Great force and power to soften and effeminate mens minds . The tune Doricke , which is more graue musicke , and was commaunded for the singing of Psalmes in the Primitiue Church , their inconstant and stirring humor cannot brooke by any meanes . It remaineth , I speake of their Language , of whome the Italian hath a prouerbe : I Francesi nen parlane , ceme scriuene , nen cantane , ceme netane , nen pensane , ceme dicene : The French neither pronounce as they write , nor sing as they pricke , nor thinke as they speake . In which first point , they differ from the Latine , Italian , Spanish , Greeke , who fully pronounce euery letter in the word : whereas the French , to make his speech more smooth , and ceulante ( as hee termes it ) leaues out very many of his consonants , whereby it now is growne almost as sweete a tongue to the eare , as the Italian or Greeke : which two , by reason of the many vowels , are questionlesse the most delicate languages of the world . It is written of Augustus the Emperour , that he obserued no Orthography , but wrote alwayes as he spake , which fashion begins now to be vsed by late writers : as ye may obserue in many of their late impressions : a thing vtterly condemned by them of best iudgement : for saith one , While they diuide the custome of writing from the nature of the word , ils ont tout renuer seé l' escripture : They haue vtterly ouerthrowne their Orthography . That which Scaliger , by the report of Stephanus , saith of the Greeke tongue , that it is , redundans , redundant : the same may wee say of the French , that it is babillard , full of tittle tattle , nothing so graue or ponderous , as the Spanish , nor so stately as the Italian . And hereof I thinke it commeth , that they say commonly , the French is a tongue d'amours , Amourous : the Spanish , de la guerre , Warlike : and the Italian , de la Court , Courtly . Much agreeing with this , is that of Haillan , where speaking of the battell of Agincourt , he saith , Les Anglois nous ont souuent vaincuz en batailles , mais nous les auons vaincuz en nos traictez de paix : tant be●●es et subtiles sont nos paroles , et pleines de mig●ardises : The English haue often ouercome vs in battels , but wee haue ouercome them in our Treaties of peace , so faire and subtil are our words , and so full of entising delicacy . Whereby it should seeme , it is a winning and perswading language . But this is onely the opinion of themselues , who are dotingly more in loue with their owne tongue , then with any other : which is the reason , that yee haue now almost all Histories , Greeke , and Latine , translated into French , yea , and the Artes also : insomuch as now the Gentleman readeth these things in his owne language onely : a course in my opinion most preiudicial to all good learning . There is one reason , me thinks , aboue all other , why the Frenchman affects to haue his tongue delicate and smooth , namely , for that rather then hee will lose the nigardise thereof , contrary to all rules of Grammar , and all other tongues , he obserueth no gender , where it may hinder the sweetnesse of the pronunciation ( an Italian fault this , to take the Masculine for the Feminine : the more beast he . ) It remaineth ( this French tongue being no Mother tongue of it self ) that we obserue of what other tongues it borroweth . Caesar saith , Galli literis Graecis v●ebantur : The Gaules vsed Greeke Caracters : which Character , as we read in Histories , hath beene changed by three diuers men , Wastaldus , Doracius , Hichius : where the same Writer saith , that Bede , our countryman , inuented a particular Alphabet for the Normans . Howsoeuer the letter be changed , true it is , that they haue heere many words deriued from the Greeke , and agree very much also therewith in the phrase and maner of speaking . And therefore , as Lu. Regius sayth well of our English , that it is compounded of the French & Almaine : so iudgeth he rightly of the French , that it is the daughter of the Latine and Greeke : for , as for that which it hath common with the Italian , both in word and phrase ( which is very much ) the Italian , no questiō , had it from hence , this French being the more ancient Language : and this nation hauing left in Italy , with the memory of many great victories , the vse also of many of their words , as by all Historie appeareth , without which , at this day the Italian could not serue himself of his owne . True it is , that now of late , the French , especially in the Court , haue gotten many of theirs in vse , for a grace forsooth , not of necessity ; wherein they much resemble vs of England , who ( they say ) send diuers skinnes into other countries , which those people vse to their necessity , and make toyes and bables of the tayles , which they returne backe againe to vs , at as great a rate , as they bought the whole . Concerning the difference betweene the language vsed at this day , and that of former times , ye are to obserue , that all things in this world haue their beginnings , growings , perfection , corruption and alteration : As maners of liuing , formes of gouernment , abrogation of Lawes , change of Militarie seruice , new-fanglenesse of habit , new fashion of building , diuersities of Armour , new inuentions of instruments , &c. And of all these , none more subiect to change , then Language , nor no language in the world more then this of the French. For as Polibius sayeth of the Romanes , that when they should conclude a Peace , after the second Punicke warre with them of Carthage , that they could not reade the Articles of the first , so much was the Character : And as Liuie saith of the song which the Sabin Priestes vsed in their sacrifice , that they were so olde Latine , they could not be vnderstoode : And as wee may say of our English , that it very much differeth from that of Chaucers time : so saith Lu. Regius of the French tongue , that within these fiftie yeeres , it is almost growen a new language , and which still like the French apparell euery yeere altered . If you aske me what Authours of the French I most approoue ? I durst commend Co●mines , Bodin , Plessie , Bertas , for Historie , Policie , Diuinitie and Moralitie , with the best : and great pitie it is , that the Historie of the first is written in no better French. But if you demand the best Authours , for the language it selfe , I thinke , as Tuscaine hath a Duute and a Petrarch , Greece an Isocrates and a Demosthenes , Rome a Cicero and a Caesar , we a Sydney and a Chaucer : so , France hath a Bertas and a Romsart , in this kinde most recommendable . For the place of best language , yee must euer obserue , that the farther from Sea , the better speakers , as Athens in Graecia , Florence in Italy , Saxonie in Almany , Perses in Asia , Castile in Spaine , and Orleans here , and many other places . It now remaineth I speake of the French nature and humour : which by the change of his speech , apparrell , building , by his credulity to any tale which is told , & by his impatience & haste in matter of deliberatiō , whereof I shall not omit presently to speake , ye may iudge to be very idle , wauering and inconstant . Saith one , Gallorum vt pronunciatio celerrima , ita quoque ingenia mobili● sunt : As the Frenchmens pronunciation is very fast , so are their wits very wauering . And yee shall reade in Caesars Cōmentaries very often , how hee taxeth them of this legerity and suddennesse : His de rebus Caesar certior factus , et infirmitatem Gallorum veritus ( quòd sun● in consiliis capiendis mobiles , et nouis plerunque rebus student ) nihil his cōmittendum existimauit : Caesar being enformed of these matters , and fearing the vnstablenesse of the Gaules ( as being sudden and wauering in their resolutions , and generally desirous of innouation ) he thought fit not to trust them . And in another place , Cum intelligeret Caesar omnes fere Gallos nouis rebus studere , & ad bellum mobiliter celeriterque incitari , &c. Caesar vnderstanding , that almost all the Gaules were naturally hungry of change , and vnconstantly , and suddenly stirred to warre , &c. And againe , Vt sunt Gallorum subita et repentina consilia : As the resolution of the Gaules are sudden , and vnlooked for , &c. To conclude , if yee will rightly knowe the nature & humor of the ancient Gaules , ye must read the sixt of these Commentaries , and you shal obserue how strange it is , that though all other things in the world are subiect to change , yet the same naturel of lightnesse and inconstancy still remaines in the French. This is aptly shewed by Haillan , in his description of Lewes the eleuenth : Auoit ●l vne chose ? soudain ill auoit affection d' vne autre : estaut vehement , actif et impatient : If hee had one thing , hee straight casts his affection to another , being violent , busy-headed and impatient . To this accordeth another of their owne writers , La condition de la France est telle , que s' il n' y a debat par dehors contre les grands , il faut qu' ell ' eust auec ses domesticques , et que son esprit ne peut estre en repos : Such is the condition of France , that if shee haue no Warres abroad against powerfull neighbours , shee must haue broyles at home among her owne Subiects , and her working spirits can neuer remaine long quiet . And therefore Tacitus calles them , Leuissima hominum genera : The most fickle kinde of men ; sudden to begin and more sudden to ende , apter to apprehend the action , then comprehend the cause , ready to lay hold , not able to hold fast : as by the making and reuoking of so many Edicts , against the Reformed Religion in so fewe yeeres , by the winning and losing of Naples and Millaine in so short time , and by many other their actions appeareth . For yee must obserue of the French , that he entreth a Countrie like thunder , and vanisheth out againe like smoke : hee resembleth the Waspe , who after the first stroke , loseth her sting , and can hurt no more . He sheweth this his lightnesse and inconstancie , not onely in matters of seruice and warre , ( whereof I haue before made mention ) but also euen in other his actions and carriages : But in nothing more , then in his familiaritie , with whome a stranger cannot so soone bee off his horse , but he will be acquainted ; nor so soone in his Chamber , but the other like an Ape will bee on his shoulder : and as suddenly and without cause yee shall lose him also . A childish humour , to bee wonne with as little as an Apple , and lost with lesse then a Nut : Quite contrarie to the nature of the Italian , of whome yee shall in your trauell shortly obserue , that he is of too sullen and retired a fashion , & a loup-garou ( as the French man calles him ) wherein I would haue you obserue the vertue of the English man ( for vertue is a mediocrity betweene two extremes ) who is neyther so childishly and Apishly familiar , as the French ; nor so scornefully and Cynically solitary as the other . So are we in matter of duell and priuate quarrell , in a meane , me thinks , betweene these two Nations : for we are neither so deuillishly mindfull of reuenge , as to tarry seuen or ten yeres for an opportunity vpon our enemy , as doeth the Italian : nor so inconsideratly hasty , as we must needs eyther fight to day , or be friends to morrow , as doth the French. Hereat Rablais scoffingly glanceth , where he telleth a tale of a Gascoigne , that hauing lost his money , would needs in the heat of his choller fight with any man that bore head : and for want of an enemy fell asleepe . By that time he was waking , comes mee another Rhodomonte , and vpon like cause of losse , would haue this fellow by the eares : but then the edge of this other was off . In conclusion ( sayth Rablais ) they went both to the Tauerne , and there for want of money which they had lost at Dice , drunke themselues friends vpon their swords , without farther mediation , or troubling of others to take vp the quarrell . Of the French carriage and manage of a quarrell , how childish and ridiculous it is , ye haue already seene two or three examples , wherein the parties haue neyther shewed iudgement , to know their owne right , nor valor to reuenge their wrong : whereas the English Gentleman , with mature deliberation disputeth how farre his honour is ingaged , by the iniury offered , and iudiciously determineth his maner of satisfaction , according to the quality of the offence : which done , hee presently embarqueth himselfe into the action , according to the prescription of the olde rule , Postquam consulueris , maturè opus est facto : Wise resolutions should be speedily executed . I will heere remember you of one other instance more , wherein our Countreymen keepe the golden meane , betweene the two extremes of defect and excesse , and wherein these two Nations of Italy and France are culpable , and heere worthily to be taxed . We may say of the Italian , who maketh his house his wiues prison , as Plutarch sayth of the Persians , Sont de nature estrangement & cruellement ialouzes des femmes , non seulement de celles qu'ils ont espousées , mais aussi de leurs esclaues : & de leurs concubines , lesquelles ils gardent si estroittement que personne ne les void iamais dehors , ains demeurent tousiours renfermées en leurs maisons : They are by nature strangely and cruelly iealous of their women , not onely of their wiues , but also of their slaues and Concubines , whom they gard so straitly , that they are neuer seene abroad , but remayne alwayes locked vp in their houses : Whereas the French liberty on the other side is too much : for here a man hath many occasions offred vpon any small entrance , to come acquainted ; and vpon euery least acquaintance , to enter , where he may come to her house , accōpany her arme in arme in the streets , court her in all places , & at all seasons , without imputation . Wherein , me thinks , the French maried man doth as Plutarch reports of Pericles , take away the walles & fences of his orchards & gardens , to th' end euery man might freely enter and gather fruit at his pleasure . No maruell then , the bridle being left in their owne hands , though sometimes they be saddled , & their husbands know not . You may obserue therefore , that in this matter of wedlocke also , the English vse is better then either the Italian or French. It is also naturall to the French , to be a great scoffer ; for men of light and vnsteadie braines , haue commonly sudden and sharpe conceites . Hereto also their language well agreeth , as being currant and full of prouerbes ; to which purpose I will remember you of two answeres , not long since made by two Frenchmen , with one of which you are well acquainted , wherein also you may obserue , how little esteeme they hold of the Romane Religion in heart , though they make profession thereof in shew . The one of these being very sicke , & , as was thought , in danger of death , his ghostly father comes to him with his Corpus domini , and tels him , that hearing of the extremitie wherein he was , he had brought him his Sauiour , to comfort him before his departure . The sicke Gentleman withdrawing the Curtaine , and seeing there the fat lubberly Frier with the Oast in his hand , answereth , I know it is our Sauiour ; he comes to me as he went to Ierusalem , C ' est vn asne qui le porte : He is carried by an Asse . The other Gentleman vpon like danger of sicknesse , hauing the Frier come to him to instruct him in the Faith , and after , to giue him the Oast , and then the extreme vnction ( it was on a Friday ) tolde him that hee must beleeue , that this Corpus domini which he brought , was the very reall flesh , blood and bone of our Sauiour . Which after the sicke man had freely confessed , the Frier offered it him to receyue for his comfort . Nay , quoth the other , Vous m'excuseré , car ie ne mange point de chair le vendredi : You shall excuse me , for I eate no flesh on Fridayes . So that yee see the French will rather lose his god , then his good iest . The French humour also ( sayth one ) est incompatible auec patience & modestie : cannot away with patience & modesty . And therefore another sayth of him , that he is as shamefast and modest , comme vn Page de la Cour : as a Page of the Court. Or as Hiperbolus , who , Plutarch saith , for his boldnesse and saucy impudency , was the only Subiect in his time for all Satyricks and Commedians to worke vpon . He is also such a one , as Theophrastus calles , Duscherès , i. immundus , vncleanly , Qui lepra & vtiligine laborans , vnguesque habens prelongos inter homines versatur , ac dicit gentilitios esse hos morbos , nam & patrem & auum fuisse eis obnoxios : Who being leprous and scabby , and wearing long vnpared nayles , thrusts himselfe into company , and sayes , those diseases come to him by kind ; for both his Father and his Grandfather were subiect vnto them . Hee is Adolèsches , i. loquax , Talkatiue , Qui prae quauis Hirundine garrulus videri malit , quàm tacere , adeo se irrideri fert patientem : Who had rather seeme more chattering then a Swallow , then hold his peace ; so willing is hee to make himselfe ridiculous . With which people ( it is strange ) ye shall talke all day , & yet at night not remember whereof hee hath talked ; such multiplicity of words he hath , and so idle is the matter whereof he treateth . Hee is Acairos , i. intempestiuus , vnseasonably troublesome , qui ad amicum occupatum accedens , vult re incommunicata cum illo deliberare : Who comming to his friend full of businesse , will giue him counsell , before he haue imparted the matter vnto him : And therfore they themselues haue here a prouerbe , Prendre quelqu ' vn de Gallico : To surprise one after the French fashion , when they take one of a suddaine , comming vnlooked for and vnsent for . Of which kind of people , Theophrastus bids vs beware , where he saith : Id genus homines demissis maenibus gran●ique gradu fugias oportet , quisquis febre carere voles ▪ difficile est enim cum ijs durare , qui neque otij , neque negotij tempora distinguere nor●nt : If you will not bee troubled with a fit of Ague , you must run as fast as your legs can carie you from such kind of men : for it is very troublesome liuing with fellowes , that cannot distinguish the seasons of leysure and affaires . He is Microphilotimos . i. Ineptè circa res paruas superbus : Proud of trifles , qui , si bouem sacrificarit , solet anteriorem capitis eius partem magnis redimitam sertis prae●oribus in ipso introit● figere , vt intelligant qui ingrediuntur , bouem ab ipso mactatum . Et si minam argenti soluere debeat , laborat vt solue● in Aspero : Who , if he haue sacrificed an Oxe , vseth to nayle vp the head and hornes at his gate , that all that come to him , may take notice that he hath kild an Oxe . And if he bee to pay fortie shillings , will be sure to pay it in new-coynd money . This is hee that comes to the Tennis Court , throwes his P●rse full of coyne at the line , which giueth a sound , as if there were no lesse then thirtie or fourtie Crownes , when as sometimes by mischance , we haue discouered that it was nothing , but Paper , and a fewe Sols , and doubles of Brasse , that made it so swell , in all , scarce eighteene pence sterling . He is Alazôn . i. Ostentator , A Craker : Qui ad eos accedens qui generosos equos vendunt , velle se emere simulat : et innundinis ad tentoria eorum qui merces vaenum exponunt , appropinquans , vestem sibi ostendi iubet duüm talentorum : demùm , ( cum de precio conuenit ) puerum , quòd se sine auro sequatur , grauiter obiurgat : Who comming to such as haue great horses to sell , makes them beleeue hee will buy some : And at great Faires , drawing to their shops that sell apparell , cals to see a sute of an hundred pound : and when they are agreed of the price , fals out with his boy , for following him without his purse . Such a one was the gallant , of whome yee tolde me this other day , who in the middest of his discourse with you and other Gentlemen , suddenly turnes backe to his Lackie , Fetch me , saith he , my Horologe , Clocke , it lies in my lodging in such or such a place , neere such or such a Iewell . The Lalero returnes with a non est inuentus . My French gallant streight bethinkes himselfe that it is in his pocket ( which hee knew well enough before ) which presently he puls out , not so much to shew how the time passeth , ( whereof he takes little care ) as the curiousnesse of the worke , and the beautie of the case , whereof hee is not a little brag & enamoured . To speake thus particularly of all his seuerall humours and customes , would bee very prolixe , and not much necessarie : I wil only referre you to the fourth of Tullies Rhetorickes , where he speaketh of a bragging Rhodomonte , and to the first booke of Horace Satyres , speaking of an endles & needles prater , a fastidious & irkesome companion , where you shall see the French naturel , very liuely & admirably well described . I will onely speake of his impatience and precipitation in deliberations of Warre or Peace , and such other affayres of greatest importance , and so end . To this effect Bodin saith of him , Le naturel du François est si soudain & actif , qu'il quitte ce qu'on demande , annuyé des allées & venuës , & de longueurs propres à l' Espagnol : The French is of so sudden & busy a disposition , that he quickly yeelds to that a man demands , being soone tired with messages to & fro , and other delayes peculiar to the Spanyard . And in another place , On desire en l' Espagnol vne promptitude plus grande qu'il n'a : & au François les actions & passions plus moderées . The Spanyard had need of a more ready dispatch then he hath , & the French of more moderatiō in his actions and passions . And whereas Commines saith of vs , that we be not si subtiles en tra●ctez et appointements comme les François : so crafty in our treaties & agreemēts , as the French. I thinke , sauing the credit of so great an Author , he might better haue said , si estourdez & precipitez : so headstrong and precipitate . But where he saith , that he that will treat & determine matters with vs , must haue vn peu de patience , a little patiēce : I yeeld vnto him , he hath good reason so to say ; for his Countrymen , the French , can endure no delay ; they must propound and cōclude all in one day . Whether of these be more prais-worthy Plutarch thus decideth : Agatharcus bragged of his ready and quick hand , & that he painted faster then any other : which Zeuxes vnderstāding , And I , quoth he , quite contrary , doe glory in this , that I am long in the doing : for ordinarily such suddennesse and facility can not giue eyther a lasting firmnesse , or a perfect beauty to the worke . Therefore saith one very well , That should bee long in deliberation , that must be resolued but once . To this agreeth the saying of Pericles to Tolmides , We must tarry the time , which is the wisest Counseller we can haue . By this haste of theirs , they lost more , saith Bodin , by one Treatie at Cambrey , Anno 1559. to the Spaniard , then he had before got of the French in fortie yeeres by Warre . And I see no reason , but this present Peace which the French hath made , is as aduātageous to the Spanish State , as was that other , considering it is as great a gaine to saue that we are like to lose , as to get that from another , which is not our owne . For as it is truely said of the Spanish King , that hee hath not got vpon the French ( money by victories , but victories by money : ) And as Plutarch saith of Philip of Macedon , It was not Philip , but his golde and siluer , that tooke the townes of Greece : So may we say of his Treaties which hee hath had with France , whereunto hee hath of force beene driuen , euen as Ennius saith of Fabius : Our State , which witlesse force made wayne , His wise delayes made waxe agayne . For that this nation will rather yeeld the enemie what he demandeth , then bee troubled with long deliberation : a thing so contrarie to his nature , as nothing more . You may obserue by the course of later Histories , that the Spaniards purpose was to deale with France , as Alcibiades said , the Athenians would deale by them of Patrae : They will eate you out by litle and little . To which purpose , in all these late ciuill Warres , King Philip played the Fire-brand , like the Priests of Mars , who , when two Armies were met , threw fire betweene them for a signall of battell , to set them together , and then retired themselues from the danger . He set the Popes on also to kindle this fire , who were but Barkers , and could not bite ; their leaden Buls did but butt ; they could not hurt ; abler to curse then to kill : whose force is like that of a Whet-stone , Which though it sharpnesse lacke , Yet yron sharpe can make . But when hee saw that little England ( which is to Spaine , as Alcibiades said , the I le Aegina was to Athens , Vne paille en l'ail , a mote in his eye ) did trump in his way , and crosse his dessignes : and when as hee considered , that ( as Henry the second of France , was the only cause of hindering his father Charles the fift , from vsurping vpon all Germanie , for which cause hee is called in their publike writings , The Protector of the Empire , and deliuerer of the Princes : ) So her Maiestie , by defending the oppressed , and withstanding his Forces , deserueth the Title of Protectrix of France , and deliuerer of the Estates : Hee was then content to motion a Peace , and like a false friend , when he could doe no more hurt , to shake hands . Herevpon he did capitulate to render Cal●is , Durlens , Ardres , Blauet , and other places conquered or surprised vpon the French. A course , no question , wisely taken by the Spaniard , considering the termes wherein hee stoode ; the want of money hee had , the credit hee had lost in all Bankes , the decrepit age wherein he was , and lastly , the sudden and incredible good fortunes of the French King and State , after so many yeres of miserie and losse . As for the French , what could he haue done , more dishonourable to himselfe , or profitable to his enemies , or preiudiciall to his late Allies ? what lesse agreeing with the time , with his cause , with his oath , then to yeeld to this peace ? But it hath bene an old tricke of the French , to obserue neither promise , nor oath , as Clouis the first saith , Haill . lib. 1. Wee may say of their purpose , as Plutarch of Lisanders : Children are deceiued with chance ▪ bones , and m●n with oathes . In this schoole of Fraude , Pope Iulius 2. was well read , who professed to his priuate friends , that all the Treaties which he made with the Princes of France , Germanie , and Spaine , was but to deceiue the one of them by the other . But let the French take heede there come not a day of payment for this , who are so hastie to abandon their friends , and make peace with their foes , onely vpon a foolish naturel of theirs , to desire change , and to enioy their present ease and pleasure , not foreseeing future daungers : like Schoole-boyes , who care not , so they may play to day , though they be britcht to morrow . When the Dukes of Burgondie , Berrie , and Bretaine , were combined against Lewes the 11. of France ( as were lately England , France , and States against Spaine ) the counsell of Francis Zforce to the King , was , for the present , to agree to all things they desired , and after ( saith hee ) in short time , ye shall haue occasion when they are disleagued , to deale with them one by one . And we may well say of this King present , as the Count Charollois feared of the Duke of Berrie the French Kings brother : That he was a likely man to be soone drawen to agree , & leaue vs in the mire : forgetting the olde sentence : It is the true signe of the approching ruine of a Countrey , when those that should holde together , diuide themselues , and abandon one another . And howsoeuer for the present , the French bragge to be gayners by the bargayn , I am sure , their Allies haue no part of the Gasteau , Cake . It is true therefore , that Commines saith , There was neuer so plentifull a mariage feast , but some went without their dinners . Wherein , me thinks , we haue great wrong , to beare a burden with them in their Warres , and not to partake with them in the benefit of their Peace . Maximilian the first Emperour said , hee made Peace for no other end with Lewes the twelfth , but to be reuenged of seuenteene wrongs he had done him . The King present , by the policie of this age , and law Talionis , might say and doe the like to the Spaniard , not for seuenteene wrongs , but for seuenteene yeeres wrongs hee hath receiued : which when hee shall haue done , it is but quittance , and the other shall be but iustly serued : for saith Bodin , He which is falsly dealt with , hauing himselfe first played false , hath no cause to complaine . And surely , the French must againe shortly bee doing , with him or some other , or at least one with another at home : he will soone be as wearie of Peace , as he is now of warre . La nation Françoise est insolent en pain , impatiente de demurer long temps en la maison : The French nation is insolent in Peace , & impatient of tarrying long at home . ¶ Thus haue you a superficiall suruey of this Country and People of France ; of whom we may conclude with La Nouë . Plus de la moitié de la Noblesse est perié , le peuple diminué , les finances espuisées les debts accreuës , la discipline renuersée , la pieté languisant , les moeurs desbordées , la iustice corrumpuë , les hommes diuises : More then halfe the Noblesse is perished , the people diminished , the Treasure exhausted , the debts increased , good Order ouerthrowen , Religion languished , maners debaucked , Iustice corrupted , and the men diuided . I make no doubt , but to these slender obseruations , you wil after adde better of your own Collection , vsing this onely as the patterne of a method , how to discourse of the Cosmography , Policie and Oeconomy of such other Countries wherein you shall trauaile . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A19775-e80 Caesar Com. lib. 1. P. Commines . Limits . P. Commines . Cabinet du Roy ▪ Bodin . lib. 6. La Noüe . Prouinces . La Guide . Cōmodities . La Noüe . Bod. li. 6. Bod. contra Malatest . Bod. contra Mal. Iustin. Poggio . Cabinet du Roy. Boterus Relations . Riuers . Boterus Relations . Terentius . Plutarch . in Them. Hauēs and Ports . La Guide . Spencer . Commines cap. 50. Lipsius . Cities . Bodin . li. 5 Cabinet . Bodin . li. 6 La Noüe . Plutarch . in Alc. Paris . Caesar Com. li. 7. M. Biron . Antiq. Par. Vigner . hist. bib . Plut. Peri. Haillan . li. 1. Antiq. Par. Haillan . lib. 1. La No●e . La Noüe . Rablais Commi● . C. 15. Commi● . li. 15. Annales de France . Idem . Guil A●moritanus Hail . li. 1. Hail . li. 3. Antiq. Par. Bodin . lib. 5. Castles Idem . l. 6. Iunius Brutus . Tit. Liuius l. 1. Dion . Hallicar . l. 5. Plaut . Plutarch . in Licurg Guicciard . l. 4. Bodin . l. 5. Plut. Timoleon . Bodin . l. 6 Pla. de rep . lib. 4. Hail . li. 3. Ordon . ch . 6. Gouernment . Strabo . Carion . Haill . li. 1 de l'estat . La Nouë Haill . l. 3. Haill . l. 1. Ibid. Haillan . lib. 3. Lawes . Haillan . lib. 4. Plato lib. 4 de leg . L. Valerius Haillan . lib 3. Ch. m. ord . Haill . li. 3 Plut. Nu. Pom. Commines Sen. Epist. Dern . troub . A digression to the Ciuill Warres . Der. troub . Haill . 1. Commines Haill . 1. Annal. Fran. Plut. Cori. Hollinshed Turquet Histo. de Spag . Haill . 1. Commines . Idem . cap. 20. Du Fay. Haill . 1. Commines Haill . 3. Poet. Fran. Du Fay. Plut. Solon Bodin . l. 6. Hisp. cuius dam Oratio paraen . Horat. Plut. Pel● . Plat. Cor. Commines . Rabl . l. 2. Vergil . Eglog . Commines Horat. Rabl . Guicciard . lib. 4. Machiauel hist. flor . Commines Holinshed . Virgil. Commines Cap. 27. Plut. Cam. The King. Plu. Them. Du Fay. Plut. Pau. Aemil. Bod. li. 6. Commines Haill . Commines Q. Mother of Commi . H●ill . l. 2. Suetonius . Bod. l. 6. Plut. Ep. Plut. Pel. Homer . Vigner . hib . hist. Bodin . li. 4 Plut. Peri. Plu. Them. Terene● . Haillan . Terence . Regem familiarem ●arras . His Pedigree . YOu may obserue in this waste space of paper , that in the yeere 1328. Philip , who was sonne to Charles , Count of Valois , came to the crowne , by the name of Philip the sixth of Valois : since when , all the Kings of this elder house are called ( de Valois ) not that it is the sur-name of their Family , which most writers , and euen the French themselues haue thought , Haillan , lib. 3. d' Estat . His childrē . His Coronation . Haill . l. 3 Haill . l. 3. Hail , li. 3. His Title . Bod. li. 4. Ha●●l . l. 4. His Armes Hail . li. 1. His Court. Dern troubl . Claudian . Bod. li. 4. Plut. Lycurg . Officers of Court. Grand Mr. of France : Great Master . Hail . li. 3. Der troub . lib. 4. Grand Panetier : Great Pantler . Gentils-hommes seruiteurs de la Cour Gentlemen Waiters of the Court. Gentils-hommes de la Chambre : Gentlemen of the Kings Chamber Grand Escuyer : Great Esquier , or Master of the horse Hail . li. 3. Maistre d' Hostel : Master or Steward of the Kings house . Grand Preuost de France , &c. Great Prouest of France &c. Haill . l. 3. Grand Fauconnier et grand Venneur . Great Faulconer , and great Hunt. Gentils hommes de sa gard Gentlemen of the Kings Gard. Comment . de l' Estat . Commines cap. 119. His order . Dern . trou . Of the S. Esprit : Or holy Ghost . Of Saint Michael Antiq. Par. La Nouë . Coment . de l' Est. Bodin . l. 5. Haill . l. 3. Of the Starre . Haill . l. 3. Of the Genette . Id. li. 3. Of the Porcespi● Of the Croissante . Of Saint George . Hall. li. 3. The Goldē Fleece . Confer . des Ordon . Of the Anunciation . Of the Knights of Malta Of Saint Stephen . Of the band or scarfe . Tillet . recueil . His Forces . Paul. Iouius . Bodin li. 5 La Nouë . Haill . 3. Ordonn . Ord. H. 2. 1547. Tillet . recu●ill . Hail . li. 3. Confer . des Ord. His Gens-d'armes Haill . l. 3 La Nouë . Antiq. Pa. His Infantery . Bodin . l. 6. Tacit. l. 1. La Nou● . Plut. Alcib . Cabinet du Roy. La Nouë . Commines Officers of warre . Conestable . Hail . li. 2. Mareshall . Co● . Ordonn . Haill . l. 4. Ibid. Admirall Dern . trou . Caesar. com lib. 2. Dern . trou . Grand Master of the Artillerie . Treasurers for the Wars . Heraults . Presse of Souldiers Marche . Sir Ro. Wil. Charge . La Nouë . Plut. The ▪ Id. Fab. Discipline . Caesar. Com. l. 6. La Nouë ▪ Commine● Id. Rablais . His Expēce Bod. lib. 5. Cabin●t du Roy. But I doubt of this Authours report , &c. La Nouë . His Dets . Bodin . l. 6. Bodin . l. 3. Com. de l' estat . Bodin . l. 6. Bodin . li. 3 Com. de l' estat . La Nouë . Recueil . His Reuenue . Bodin . l. 6. The Domaine . Haill . l. 3. Liuy li. 1. Dion . Hali. lib. 2. Plinie . Diod li. 2. Comment . de l' Estat . Dern . troubl . Haill . l. 3. Plut. Cato Cens. Conquest . Parties Casuelles in France , is onely sale of Offices . Liuy . l. 38 Polib . l. 4. Commines . Pension Bodin . li. 5 Plut. Lysander . Trafficke . Bodin . li. 6 ●iuy li. 21. Cice. offic . Impost vpon Marchandise . Bodin . li. 5 Haill . l. 3. Dern . trou . Imposition vpon the Subiect . Hail . l. 3. Haill . li. 3. Idem . li. 3 Sale of Offices Bodin . l. 6. Dern . troub . Plut ▪ Peri. Haill . l. 3 Spartian . Demosthenes . Plu. Cori● . Bodin . li. 5 Cicer. pr● Muraen . Turquet . hist Sp. Bodin . l. 6. La Nouë . Muheustro et Mana●t Dern . troub . Commines . Officers of his Finances . Treasurer d' Espargne . Treas . de parties casuelles . Treas . generaux . Treas . de menus pl. Generalities . Elections Receiuers . Controlers . Chamber of Accounts . Bodin . l. 5. Court of Aides . Haill . l. 4 His Coyne . Strabo . Plut. Scyl . Bodin . li. 6 Administration of Iustice. Assemblies . P●ut . Solon Dern . troubl . Ibid. Mr. du Fay. Hollins●ead . Der. troub La Nouë Parliaments . Com. de l' estat ▪ Haill . li. 4. Comm. c. 4 Haill . li. 3. ● . Cic. 3. de legib . Hail . l. 3. Bodin . l. 4. Courts of Chatellets Haill . l. 3. Ordon . Henry the second . 1548. Courts of Bayliwicks and Sheriffalties . Haill . li. 3 Court of Eauës & Forrests Priuy Councell . Grand Conseil . Officers for th' execution of Iustice : ouer and besides the Lieutenāts , Preuost-Marshals , Presidents , Coūsellers , Aduocats , & .c aboue-named . Chancellor . Haill . li. 4. Mon. Ragueau . Secretary Procopius . Gouernor and Lieutenant . Haill . li. 3. Haill . li. 4. Master of the Eauës and Forests . Bodin . l. 3. Haill . li. 2. Plut. Solen I●ue●a● . His Clergie Hisp cui●s●am . Bodin . li ▪ 5 Cabinet ●u Roy. The temporall liuings of the Church . Bodin , li. 5. The spirituall liuings . Boccaci● . Nouella . 9 Giornat 6 La Nouë The reformed Religion . Comment . de l' Est. Plut. The m●st . Comment . de l' Est. His Noblesse . Du Fa● . Const. Nea● Cuias de feud . Turq. hist. Spag . Peeres of France . Haill . li. 3. Tille● . Bodin . l. 3. Caesar. Comment . l. 6. Dern . trou . Priuiledged . Haill . li. 3. Sig. du Planche . Haill . li. 3. Vnlettred La Nouë . Plutarch . Bodin . Homer . Dante . Sir Philip Sydney . Plut. Themist . La Nouë . Commines . Plut. Aemilius . Turquet . Du Fay. Dern . troubl . La Nouë . Cab. du roy Mons. du Fay. Com. de l' Estat . His People . Their liberty of speach . Horac● . Dern . troubl . Plut. Aemilius . Their hearkening after ▪ newes . Caesar. Comment . l. 4. Id. l. 7. Their maner of Diet. Commines Iuuenal . Plut. Lycurg . Plut. Alcib . Their Building . Their Apparell . La Nouë . Id. La Nouë . Their exercises . Palle-maille . Shooting in the Peece , Tennis Play. Dancing . Musicke Bod. l. 4. rep . Their Language Suetonius . Ludo. Regius . Rob. Steph Hail● . li. 3. Caes. Com. l ▪ 6 ▪ Lud. Regius . Lu. Regius . Their nature and humour . 1. In Deliberations . Bezade fra , lingua Caes. Com. lib. 4. Com. li. 3. Ib. Haill . li. 3. 2. In matter of warre . Com. cap. 44. Dern . troub . Guicciard lib. 5. 3. In intertayning of friendship 4. In managing a quarrell . Salust . 5. In Gouerning his wife . Plut. Themist . Id. Pericl . 6. In aptnesse to scoffe . Bolde . La Nouë . Plut. Alcib . Vncleanly Theoph. Character Talkatiue Troublesome . Id. ibid. Vainely proude . Boasting of things nothing worth . Rhet. ad Herren . Satyr . l. 1. sa . 9. Hastie to conclude a Peace . Bodin . l. 5 Id. ibid. Commines Seneca . Plut. Peri. Bodin . l. 5. Of this peace of Fra. and Sp. in 98. Plut. P. Aemil. Ennius . Plut. Alcib . Bodin l. 4. Plut. Peri. Plut. Pelop . Commines cap. 24. Id. Bod. lib. 4. La Nouë Id. 
A49204	----	Articles of agreement concluded between His Most Christian Majesty, and the republik of Geneva France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1685 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49204 Wing L3102 ESTC R3761 13459907 ocm 13459907 99641 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49204) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99641) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:15) Articles of agreement concluded between His Most Christian Majesty, and the republik of Geneva France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 3 p. Printed by George Croom ..., London : 1685. Caption title. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT Concluded between His Most Christian Majesty , And the Republik of GENEVA . I. THat the Duke and four Senators shall by the last of March , or First of April , come to Versailles , or any other part of France , which his Majesty shall appoint , and in their Ceremonial Habits be admitted Audience ; That the Duke shall , in the Name of the Republick , express their hearty Sorrow for offending his Majesty ▪ and used such submissive Language as may continue his Majesties good Inclinations to them for the Future . II. That the Duke and four Senators at their Return shall enter upon the same Dignities they were before Invested with ; and , during their Absence , the one shall Act therein , but the same shall remain according to Custome . III. That within a Months time they Disband all the Forces of other Countreis which they have entertained in their Service ; Also make Void all other Leagues contracted with Forraign Princes since the 10th . of January , 1683. IV. That they have no more Gallyes Fitted out , than they had three Years agoe , and Disarm all others since Equipped . V. That they make Restitution of all Damage the French have Sustained by Land and Sea : And since they offer the French Effects , as they were entire , his Majesty accepts thereof , provided the Republick repair all the Churches Damnified by his Bombes , at the time perfixt by the Pope . VI. That they Pay to the Earl of Fiesque 100 000 Crowns , and his Majesty obliege himself not to Asist the said Earl , but that he take his Course at Law. VII . That his Majesty receive very Kindly the Duke and four Senators , and after their return , make no further Demands ; as also during the present Government . VIII . That upon the Signing of these Articles , all Hostilities cease by Land , and within two Months by Sea ; and Prisoners Released on both Sides . IX . That these Articles within three Weeks be Exchanged by each other . The above-mentioned Articles were Signed by the Popes Nuncio and Genouese , Envoy , on behalf of the Republick , at the French Court , February the 18th . 1684. LONDON , Printed by George Croom , at the Sign of the Blue-Ball in Thames-street , over against Baynard ' s-Castle , 1685. 
A49205	----	Articles of peace between the two crowns of France and Spain concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, the second of May, 1668 : translated out of French. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1668 May 2 France. 1668 Approx. 15 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49205 Wing L3103 ESTC R16132 13354868 ocm 13354868 99225 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49205) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99225) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:16) Articles of peace between the two crowns of France and Spain concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, the second of May, 1668 : translated out of French. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1668 May 2 France. France. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1668 May 2. 16 p. Printed by E. O. for William Cook ..., London : 1668. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Foreign relations -- Spain. Spain -- Foreign relations -- France. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-02 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ARTICLES OF PEACE BETWEEN The Two CROWNS OF France and Spain , Concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle , the second of May , 1668. Translated out of French. Licensed June 25. 1668. Roger L'Estrange . LONDON , Printed by E. O. for William Crook , near Essex-House without Temple-Bar . 1668. ARTCLES OF PEACE BETWEEN The two Crowns of FRANCE and SPAIN , Concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle , the second of May , 1668. I. FIrst , It is Covenanted , and Agreed , that for the Future , there shall be a true , firm , and inviolable Peace , Confederacy , and perpetual Alliance and Amity , between the most Christian and Catholick Kings , their Children born , or to be born hereafter , their Heirs , Successors , and Inheritors , their Kingdoms , States , Countryes and Subjects ; and that they shall mutually love one another , as kind Brethren , that the one shall promote with all his ability the Good , Honour , and Reputation of the other , really avoiding according to their Power , the prejudice of one another . II. In pursuance of this good Re-union , as soon as the ratification of the present Treaty shall be exchanged , the Peace between the said Kings shall be published , and from the time of the said publication , there shall be a Cessation of Arms , and all acts of Hostility , as well by Land as by Sea and fresh Waters , and generally in all places , where their Majesties Forces wage War , as well among their Companies and Armies in the Field , as in the Garrisons : and if the said Cessation be opposed by the taking of any place , or places , be it by assault surprize , or private Intelligence ; and in like manner , if there be any prisoners taken , or other acts of Hostility committed by any accident not foreseen , or of those that cannot prevent it contrary to the said Cessation of Arms , the departing from the Agreement shall be really repaired on either side , without delay or difficulty , restoring without the least diminution , that which they possessed , and setting the Prisoners at Liberty without any Ransom or Charge . III. In consideration of this Peace , the most Christian King shall keep , remain seized with , and effectually enjoy all Places , Forts , and Posts that he hath gained , obtained , or fortified by Armes during the last years Campagne : That is to say , the Fortress of Charleroy , the Towns of Binch and Atthe , the Places of Doway , the Fort of Scarpe being comprised , Turney , Oudenard , Lille , Armentieres , Courtray , Bergues and Furnes , and all their Bailiwicks , Castlewicks , Territories , Governments , Provostships , Appurtenancies , Dependancies and Annexations , by what name soever they be called , as far as ever they extend . IV. The said Places , Towns , and Places of Charleroy , Binch , Atthe , Doway , Fort of Scarpe , Turney , Oudenard , Lille , Armentieres , Courtray , Bergues and Furnes , their Balliwicks , Castlewicks , Governments , Provostships , Territories , Domains , Seignories , Appurtenancies , Dependancies and Annexations , by what name soever they may be called , shall appertain by Virtue of this present Treaty of Peace , to the said Lord the Most Christian King and his successors , having right thereunto , irrevocably and for ever , with the same rights of Soverainty , Propriety , Royalty , Patronage , Gardianship , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives and Preheminencies , over the Bishopricks , Cathedrals and other Churches , Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Cures , and all other Beneficies whatsoever , being within the extent of the said Country , Places , and Bailiwicks granted , of what Abby soever the said Priories hold Land , and have dependance upon , and all other Rights that have heretofore appertained to the Catholick King , though they be not here particularly recited , without any future trouble to his most Christian Majesty , by what pretence soever , of right , nor disturbed indeed by the said Catholick King his Successors , or any Prince of his House , or by any Person whatsoever , or upon any pretence or occasion that may happen in the said Soverainty , Propriety Jurisdiction , Authority , Possession and Enjoyment of all the said Countries , Towns , Places , Castles , Lands , Seignories , Provostships , Domains , Castlewicks , and Bailiwicks , together with all the Places and other things thereunto appertaining . And to this purpose the said Catholick King , as well for himself , his Heirs and Successors , having right thereunto , renounceth , quitteth , granteth , and conveyeth , as his Plenipotentiary in his name by the present irrevocable Treaty of Peace , hath renounced , quitted , granted , and conveyed , perpetually , and for ever in favour , and for the advantage of the said most Christian King , his Heirs , Successors , and such as are concerned , all the Rights , Actions , Pretences , Royalty , Patronage , Gardianship , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives and Preheminencies over the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and other Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Cures , and other Beneficies whatsoever , being within the limits of the said Countries , Places , and Bailiwicks granted , of what Abbies soever the said Priories hold Lands , and have dependance upon , and in General , without retaining or reserving any thing to himself , all other Rights , that the said Catholick King , or his Heirs , and Successors , have , pretend , or can have , and pretend unto , upon what ground or reason sover , over the said Countries , Places , Castles , Forts , Lands , Seignories , Domains , Castlewicks and Bailiwicks , and over all Places depending thereupon , as is before mentioned , all the Laws , Customes , Statutes and Constitutions to the contrary notwithstanding , on those confirmed by oath , in which , and in the abrogatory Clauses of Abrogation , it to expresly abolished by this present Treaty for the confirmation of the said Renunciations , and Concessions , which shall stand in Force , and take place , insomuch that the particular expression or specification shall not Disanul the General , nor the General , the Particular ; Perpetually excluding all exceptions , upon what Right , Title , Cause , or Pretence soever they can be grounded : The said Catholick King Declares , Consents , Wills , and Intends , that all Men , Vascals , and Subjects of the said Countries , Towns , and Lands , granted to the Crown of France , as before mentioned , be , and remain quit , and discharg'd for the present , and for ever , of their Faith , Homage , Service , and Oath of Fidelity , which all and every of them might have made to him , and the Catholick Kings his Predecessors ; together with all Obedience , Subjection , and Vassalage , that by reason thereof might be due unto him , from them ; the said Catholick King requiring , that the said Faith , Homage , and Oath of Fidelity , be made Null and Voyd , as if they had never been made or given . V. The said most Christian King immediately after the Publication of the Peace , shall withdraw his Forces from the Garrisons of all Places , Towns , Castles , and Forts of the County of Burgundy , commonly called la-Franche-Comtè , and shall really , effectually , and bonâ fide restore to his Catholick Majesty , all the said County of Burgundy , without any retention , or reservation . VI. The said most Christian King shall make restitution of all the Places , Forts , Castles , and Posts , that his Forces have , or might have enjoyed , unto the day of the Publication of the Peace , in what place soever Scituated to the Catholick King , those Places , and Forts which ought to remain by this present Treaty , with his most Christian Majesty , as hath been above specified , excepted . And in like manner His Catholick Majesty shall make restitution of all the Places , Forts , Castles , and Posts , which his Forces could have been possessed of , to the day of the publication of this Peace , in what Place soever they be , to his Most Christian Majesty . VII . Their Majesties agree , that all Kings , Potentates and Princes , that will freely enter into the like Obligation , would give their Majesties their Promises and Engagements of Warranty , as to all the contents of this present Treaty . VIII . It hath been consented to , agreed , and declar'd , that hereby there is to be no revocation of the Treaty of the Pyreneans ( with a reservation as to the Portugal , with whom the said Catholick King hath since made a Peace , ) only so far as it hath been otherwayes disposed of in this Treaty , by the concession of the above said Places ; so that the parties can acquire no new right , nor receive any prejudice upon their respective pretences in any thing , whereof there is no express mention made in this present Treaty . IX . And for the further Confirmation of this Treaty of Peace , and of all the Clauses and Articles herein contained , the said present Treaty shall be published , ratified and registred in the Court of the Parliament of Paris , and in all other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and Court of Accompts of the said City of Paris ; so in like manner the said Treaty shall be ratified , published and registred , as well in the Great Council and other Councils and Court of Accompts of the said most Catholick King in the Low-Countryes , as in the other Councils of the Crowns of Arragon and Castile : The whole affair being managed according to the form of the Treaty of the Pyreneans in the year 1659. the expedition whereof shall be mutually given by each other , within three Months after the Publication of this present Treaty . Which Clauses and Articles above named , together with the contents of every one of them , have been Treated of , agreed upon , passed and Covenanted between the above said Plenipotentiaries of the said most Christian and Catholick Kings , in the name of their Majesties , which said Plenipotentiaries by Virtue of their Power , ( the Copies whereof shall be annexed unto this present Treaty ) have promised , and do promise upon the Obligation of all and every the Goods , and Estates , present , and for the future , of the Kings their Masters ; that they shall be inviolably kept and performed by their Majesties , and to cause them to be ratified , firmly and simply without any addition , and to compleat the ratifications by authentick Letters , Sealed , where all the present Articles shall be inserted Verbatim , on the last day of May next ensuing inclusively . First , his most Christian Majesty at Brussels , in the hands of the Governour of Flanders , and his Catholick Majesty at Saint Germains en Laye , in the hands of the said most Christian King , and sooner , if possibly . Furthermore the said Plenipotentiaries have promised , and do promise , in the said names , that the said Letters of ratification being perfected , the said most Christian King , as soon as can be , and in the presence of such person or persons , as the said Catholick King will please to Delegate , shall solemnly Swear upon the Cross , the Holy Evangelists , the Canons of the Mass , and upon his Honour , fully , really , and bonâ fide to observe and accomplish all the Contents of the Articles in this present Treaty , and the same shall be also performed , as soon as it can possibly , by the said Catholick King and the Queen Regent his Mother , in the presence of such person or persons , as it shall please the said most Christian King to depute . In witness whereof , the said Plenipotentiaries have subscribed the present Treaty with their names , and caused the Seal of their Arms to be set thereunto . Dated in the Imperial City of Aix-la-Chappelle , the 28 day of May , 1668. And in the name of his Holiness , and the said Electors and Princes of the Sacred Empire , they have also subscribed these present Articles with their names , and caused the Seal of their Armes to be affixed thereunto , Signed Augustine Franciotti , Arch-Bishop of Trebisond , Plenipotentiary to his Holiness . The Baron of Scheneborn in the name of his Electoral Highness of Mayenee . Francis Egon of Furstenberg , in the name of his Electoral Highness of Colen ; and the Chevalier Semising in the name of his Highness of Munster . We therefore allowing of the forementioned Treaty , in all and every the Particulars and Articles therein contained , and Declared , have accepted , approved , ratified and confirmed , do accept , approve , ratifie and confirm the same , as well for our selves , as for our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Seignories , and Subjects , promising the performance of the contents hereof , upon the Faith and Word of a King , and upon the Obligation and Engagement of all and every our Estates for the present and the future , to keep and observe them inviolably , without doing any thing Directly or Indirectly , in any manner or kind whatsoever to the contrary . In Witness whereof , We have Signed these Presents with our Hands , and have caused our Seal to be set thereunto . Given at St. Germain's en Laye the 26th . day of May , in the year of our Lord 1668. and of our Reign the 26th . Signed Lewis , and underneath De Lionne . FINIS . 
A49206	----	A copy of the French King's declaration to the confederate princes addressed to the chapter of Liege, and communicated by Cardinal Bovillon. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1694 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49206 Wing L3105 ESTC R30957 11747438 ocm 11747438 48539 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49206) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48539) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1486:50) A copy of the French King's declaration to the confederate princes addressed to the chapter of Liege, and communicated by Cardinal Bovillon. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 broadside. Printed for Abel Johnson ..., London : 1694. "Translated from the Dutch" "Given at Versailles the 15th of March [16]94." "Signed Louis, and underneath Colbert." Reproduction of original in Chetham's Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Copy of the FRENCH KING'S DECLARATION TO THE Confederate Princes ; Addressed to the Chapter of Liege , and Communicated by the Cardinal BOVILLON . Translated from the Dutch. Licensed April the 4th . 1694. His Majesty , Being desirous to facilitate , and secure to the Chapter of Liege , as much as in him lies , the free and regular Election of a Bishop and Prince , has declar'd , and does hereby declare , That in case the Confederate Princes will cause their Troops to retire out of this City and Cittadel ; as also out of the Forts and Lines thereof , to the end , That the Chapter may be left free and unmolested in all Matters appertaining to the said Election ; his majesty binds himself , and promises upon the Word of a King , That he will observe a full and exact Newtrality with the City and Country of Liege , not only to the Twentieth of April , the day of the Election , but also to the last of April inclusively , and consequently that no Act of Hostility shall be committed directly , or indirectly upon any pretence whatsoever , in any part of the Disticts of Liege , till the first of may , and his majesty does likewise declare , That he will give Past-ports and Letters of Safe-Guard during that time ; and that afterwards , all things shall be on the same Foot as now , and that the Confederate Troops shall again take possession of the sosts they now Garrison , without any Let or molestation from His Majesty . Given at Varsailles the 15th . of March 94. Signed Lovis , And underneath Colbert . LONDON , Printed for Abel Johnson near Temple-Bar , 1694. 
A49208	----	The declaration of the most Christian King of France and Navarre against the most horrid proceedings of a rebellious party of Parliament-men and souldiers in England, against their king and countrey / translated out of the French, by P. B. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A49208 of text R3024 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing L3108). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A49208 Wing L3108 ESTC R3024 13448500 ocm 13448500 99595 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49208) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99595) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:17) The declaration of the most Christian King of France and Navarre against the most horrid proceedings of a rebellious party of Parliament-men and souldiers in England, against their king and countrey / translated out of the French, by P. B. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. P. B. 1 sheet ([1] p.) [s.n.] Published at Paris : the second day of Ianuary, 1649. Caption title. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Broadsides -- England -- London -- 17th century A49208 R3024 (Wing L3108). civilwar no The declaration of the most Christian King of France and Navarre: against the most horrid proceedings of a rebellious party of Parliament-me France. Sovereign 1649 736 3 0 0 0 0 0 41 D The rate of 41 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE DECLARATION OF THE Most Christian King of France and Navarre : Against the most horr●d proceedings of a rebellio●s party of Parliament-men and Souldiers in England , against their KING and Countrey . Translated out of French , By P.B. Louis the fourteenth by the grace of God , the most Christian King of France and Navarre , to all Christian Kings , Princes , States and People , sendeth greeting . WHereas we are informed by our Deare Aunt the Queene of England , of the distressed estate of the King her Husband , forced upon him by a rebellious party of his meanest Subjects under the command of the Baron of FAIRFAX , who is likewise countenanced by a small handfull of the basest of the people crept into the lower House of Parliament , but not being a tenth part thereof , the worthiest being either imprisoned , or banished by the tyranny of the Army , have designe to proceed against the person and life of their King , which is an action so detestable , and so destructive to the Nationall Rights of Princes and people , who are like to be inslaved thereby , and to know no law but that of the Sword ; that we conceive our self obliged by the lawes of God and man , in the duty of a Christian , as well as the rights of a King , either to redeem from bondage the injured person of our neighbour King and Uncle , or to revenge all outrages already done , or hereafter which may happen to be done thereupon . Therefore with the advice of our deare Mother the Queen Regent , and Counsell , we do publish and declare our detestation of all such proceedings , and vow in the presence of God and his holy Angels , a full revenge upon all actors or abettors of this odious designe , to the utter extirpation of them , their wives and children , out of all parts of Christendome wherein our power or interest can prevaile , if they proceed to this damnable fact , we conceiving it fit , to root out from humane society such a spurious and viperous generation of men . And we do therefore prohibit all such persons , their wives and children to come into any of our Dominions , unlesse they will be proceeded against as traitors to God and Nations . And we do likewise invite all our neighbour Kings , Princes and States in amity with Us , or with whom we have any difference , to an honourable peace ▪ that we may all joyne in Gods Cause and our owne , to revenge these hypocriticall proceedings of inraged Villains , who ( we heare ) take the cause of God for their pretence to destroy his ordinance . And we desire all our neighbour Kings , Princes and States to make the same Proclamation we have done , against any of these or their adherents , from coming into their Territories ; that when by Gods justice , and ours and others endeavours , they shall be chased out of their native countrey , they may wander like vagabonds in heathenish places , with the odious brands of Regicides upon them : and further to consider , whether that if the like madnesse took any of their armies , they would not implore our helps , as now this afflicted Queen and Aunt of ours hath occasion to do theirs , against persons who are now twice Rebells : First , against their lawfull Soveraigne , upon pretence of reformation of Government ; and now against the very men and authority which raised them for that pretended occasion ; wherein Gods justice is so apparent , that we are confident he will blesse this work intended by us , and which we hope will be seconded by all persons of honor and Justice both at home and abroad , to help to suppresse these rebells against their raisers ; who yet presume upon the successe of their armes to erect their owne base thoughts and fortunes , above the limits of Religion or reason , to suppresse that Authority which God hath set over them . Signed , Louis . And below , Bryan , Secretary of State . 
A30142	----	Letters write [sic] to a friend by the learned and judicious Sir Andrew Balfour ... containing excellent directions and advices for travelling thro' France and Italy, with many curious and judicious remarks and observations made by himself, in his voyages thro' these countreys, published from the author's original m.s. Balfour, Andrew, Sir, 1630-1694. 1700 Approx. 317 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 166 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30142 Wing B552 ESTC R5283 15554504 ocm 15554504 103701 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30142) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103701) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1582:32) Letters write [sic] to a friend by the learned and judicious Sir Andrew Balfour ... containing excellent directions and advices for travelling thro' France and Italy, with many curious and judicious remarks and observations made by himself, in his voyages thro' these countreys, published from the author's original m.s. Balfour, Andrew, Sir, 1630-1694. [14], x, 274 p. [s.n.], Edinburgh printed : M.DCC [1700] Errors in paging: p. 97-121 misprinted 90-114, p. 187 misprinted 167. Imperfect: p. 236 faded with some loss of print; p. 226-247 from Trinity College Library, Cambridge University, spliced at end. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel -- Guidebooks. Italy -- Description and travel -- Guidebooks. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LETTERS Write to a Friend , By the Learned and Judicious Sir Andrew Balfour , M. D CONTAINING Excellent Directions and Advices For Travelling thro' FRANCE and ITALY With many Curious and Judicious Remarks and Observations made by Himself , in His Voyages thro' these Countreys . Published from the Author 's Original M. S. EDINBURGH , Printed in the Year , M.DCC. To the Most Illustrious , Most Potent , and Noble EARLE , ALEXANDER Earle of Murray , Lord Doun and Abernethy , &c. Sometime Lord High COMMISSIONER , And Principal SECRETARY of State For the Kingdom of Scotland . My Noble Lord ! IN all Ages , discerning and serious Men , who knew best to allow and distinguish things and Persons , have made it their great Complaint , That the present Generation did degenerat from the former ; And that the Generality of Men were too apt and ready to pursue bad Courses : And some thinking Persons now , are easily induced to believe , that , the Days we live in , the World is not much mended . This notwithstanding , no Time hath been known ( how dissolut soever ) wherein some worthy & vertuous Men have not appeared , who have studied to improve Natural and Moral Enduements , and to pursue Vertue , preferring that way to base Interest , and selfish Ends. And it is well known , that even at this Time , when many & great Duties are easily superceded , there are here and there some Persons who worthily act upon the Principles of Honour , Conscience , and Vertue , maugre all Discouragements . Among whom Your Lordship ( even in your Solitude ) moves and acts in a very high and conspicuous Sphere , to that Measure of lovely Vertue and Splendor , that Your Friends and Wellwishers admire , and your Enemies ( if You have any ) can find no matter of Censure . If there were many such in the Nation , it would be no hard mater to retrieve & bring in Vogue again , these adequat Qualities and Vertues , which often have rendered many of our Countrymen ( endued therewith ) famous and illustrious both at Home and Abroad . In the mean Time it is to be wish'd that each man would labour to reform Himself and his own Ways , conforming them to these excellent Rules . And that certainly at length would make and advance a laudable Reformation indeed . But it is to be feared , that this would rather prove an abortive Wish , than that it shall have its wisht for Effect : albeit ( to have it so with the World ) it should be a part of our dayly Prayers , and come in continually to Our Letany . My Lord ! Whilst You are Enjoying Your self , and are solaced with the Comfort of a good Conscience , in Your Retirement , making your self an Example of Vertue , and a Patern of Honour and Goodness to those who observe you and your Actions . I humbly address Your Lordship , not desiring to interrupt Your Repose , but to afford You a litle divertisement for some of your vacant and Recreating Minuts : By Offering to Your Lordships Perusal these following Sheets , and Begging Your Patronage thereto : And I judge I have little Reason to despair of your Favour and Acceptance , since Your Lordship was Pleased to shew a more than Ordinary Affection and Kindness to the Author my Father . And therefore I hope this little Tract wil give Your Lordship some Content ; and for others I am bold to say , I hope well : for many Persons of great Honour and Judgement , have ( since my Father the Authour's Death ) been sollicitous to get written Copies from the Original , which was indeed perfected by My Father in his Own Time , without any Design to make it publick . But my Father's M. S. with all his Books being committed to a certain Person he , without my Privity , gave out Copies to Knowing & Inquisitive Persons , as of late I came to understand , and now these Copies abounding abroad , and most ( if not all ) being defective or incorrect , ( to Prevent my Father's being abused ) I now send a True Copy abroad unto the World , and let it See the Light : And go it must under your Lordships Patronage , for I am confident the Design will succeed the better , and the Book will be the more acceptable to these who Love and Desire the Knowledge of such curious Maters : Nor shal I diffide its Fate , being first wellcome to Your Lordship , to whom I hereby address the same , most humbly and heartily , and not in course , ingyring upon a Patron , as the custom sometimes is . Thus , begging Your Lordships Pardon for my Presumption , I do intreat from your Lordship the Honour to be accounted , My Noble LORD , Your Lordships most humble , Most Faithfull , most Devoted , And Obedient Servant , M. BALFOVRE . TO THE READER IT is needless to show the many advantages may be had from Travelling , since all are convinced of it ; and the VVisest of Men in all Ages have thought this the best way to improve themselves : thus , as Homer , the Greek Master , showes us , Vlysses followed this Method . Qui Domitor Trojae multorum providus Vrbes , Et Mores hominum inspexit ; latumque per aeqour Dum sibi dumsocijs reditum parat , aspera multa Pertulit . And such a one Homer drew his Son Telemachus , whose adventures have of late been Painted by an excellent Pen , with all the advantages , requisit for the education of a good Man and Excellent Prince . Indeed , the World is a Theater , in which we may see not only the different productions of Nature , but also all the Arts & Mysteries of Government ; and all the wayes of improving Nature by Art ; and every Climate affords new Scenes for improving Geography , Natural and Civil Historie , Medicine , Commerce , and all the Mechanick Arts. Medicine certainly is much improved this way , for thus Galen writes , he sailed to Lemnos , Cyprus and Palestina of Syria , on purpose to see foreign Plants , and rare Ores and Mineralls . The following Letters give you some account , to this purpose , of these Countries in Europe viz. England , France and Italy , which for , Politeness & Civility , for Grandeur and Magnificence , & for Arts and Inventions , and the Publick incouragements of them , farr excelleth all the rest . The Author of them , Sir Andrew Balfour , Doctor of Medicine , spent some fifteen Years in his Travels , & Residence in these Countries ; He was a Man of an Excellent VVit , and of a Ripe Judgement , and of a most taking behaviour ; He had improven himself to the best advantage , with all the learning taught in the most famous Vniversities of these Countries , had acquired their Languages , and Conversed with the most famous Man then alive . The particular Curiosity He had to learn every thing that might enrich his mind with knowledge , was in his youngest Years favoured with the Example and Instruction of his eldest Brother , 30 Years elder than himself , the Famous Sir James Balfour , Lyon King at Arms , who had a Curious Bibliotheck , had Collected in his Cabinet many Curious Products of Nature and pieces of Art , and took delight to cherish this early Curiositie of his youngest Brother : With this Disposition & proficiencie in the Learning then taught in his Native Country , He begun his Travels , which , in so long a Tract of time he employed that way , came to Qualify him exceedingly for performing all that is recorded of him . ‖ When He wrot these Letters He had setled his abode at Edinburgh , where He Practised Physick with great Success , & deservedly gained the Reputation of the best Qualified Physitian in the place , and accordingly was employed by these of the best Rank . About a Year or two after his settlement here He took the Resolution of erecting a publick Garden for Plants , and a Cabinet of Curiosities : He had begun the last in his own Lodging ▪ and was projecting how He might establish the other , when He became acquainted with that worthie Gentleman Patrick Murray , Baron of Livingstone , to whom these Letters ( now publish'd ) were addressed . This Gentleman designed so much for the good & Honour of his Country , that I cannot but in this place do that Justice to his Memorie to give the World some Character of him , having been well acquainted with him , & having had the happiness to make the Acquaintance , & beginn the Friendship contracted betwixt him , and Sir Andrew Balfour , which produced these Letters . This Gentleman had a particular Genie inclining him to studie Natural History , and all the wayes and means , how to improve the Arts , most usefull to his Countrie ; He had studied the Mathemathicks , & delighted much in the practical part of them , & employed much of the Revenue of that plentifull Estate He had from his Ancestors , in purchasing Instruments , & Curious Books , which treated on these Subjects , He having Travelled over a great part of this Country , in searching after the Plants that grew wild up and down in it , & withall having read severall writers on the Plants , he every Year sent for new Seeds of foreign Plants : He inclosed a considerable Parcel of Ground , in which He trained them up with great Skill ; and before He 〈◊〉 to his Travells , He had of domestick and foreign Plants , growing in his Garden at Livingstone , above a Thousand : He was above thirty six Years of Age before He began his Travells , and had fitted himself by reading of Voyages , and such Books as might best inform him of what He was to inquire for , in foreign Countries , ye● He was so sensible of the great Advanta●●● 〈◊〉 that Learning Sir Andrew Balfour 〈◊〉 ●●●ster of , that He not only inform●d 〈…〉 him of the best Books , fitted 〈…〉 and the designe He had to Learne all that might be for the improving of knowledge , & of the Arts usefull to this Country , but likewise He obtained his promise to intertain a Correspondence with him whilst He was in foreign Countries , by Letters , upon all Occasions . These three make a Part of what Sir Andrew wrote . He had whilst He was abroad , bought up most of the writers extant upon Plants and other parts of naturall History , and many relating to the culture of Plants ; He had ●exactly learned all the Plants then keept in the Kings Garden at Paris ( the most compleat that is in the World , either for the number or the Quality of the Plants ) or in privat Gardens there ; and had travelled thorough a great part of France , when He was surprized with a Feaver , that he contracted at Avignion , of which he dyed . He begun his Voyage the 2d . of September 1668 , and dyed in August or September 1671. In these places of England and France He Travelled thorough , He gives a very particular Account , even of the Dimension of the Publick Buildings , the Remarks , the distances of the places ; He gives an Account of the Government of France , of the Peers there , & the Orders of Knighthood ; He gives an account of the Remarkable Manufactories in France , & particularizes some of the Mines and Quarries of Marble , and has an Account of the Canale for the Communication betwixt the Mediterranean and the Ocean ; He shows the Quality of the Weather , the Habits of the People in the Souths parts of France ; He des●●ibes the Monuments of Eminent Men , & 〈◊〉 some of their Sepulchral inscriptions , and takes notice of the best Gardens and of the C●●iners of the Curious where He Travelled ▪ describing many particulars not to be ●et ●ith in the printed Voyages , and upon this Account his Voyage deserves very well to be made Publick . As to these Letters of Sir Andrew Balfour now published , I shall leave the Judgement of them to the Learned , who may peruse them ; yet this I must say , There are many particularities in them relating to Natural History , and the way of Safe and connient Travelling , not to be met with in the printed Accounts of these Countries , and I am perswaded they are of Excelleut use for these who study Natural History , and Physick , where they may be informed where Plants , & other Subjects of them , are to be found in their Native Places , and where they may see the Cabinets of the Curious . Others will be hereby instructed in the Manners , Orders , and Customes , of these People ; They will find likeways many Curious Reflections , which are Pleasant to read , and may give rise to higher Considerations . They will see what Varieties foreign Countries of a different Soil & Temperature of Air , do afford ; severall of which may be brought here , and may be made usefull to this Country . What Sir Andrew delivereth here , is what he observed , experienced , and handled himself , and none need question the Relations in any Circumstance ; He was known to be a most candid and Ingenious Gentleman , He gives his apprehension and Judgment of the Reasons & causes : which was allways much valued by all which kneDw him ; being a Gentleman of Excellent VVit , and Judgment : He did not expect that they should be printed , and in his lifetime he would never hear of it ; and such was his Modesty , he never shewed them to any but his most intimate Friends , and could not be perswaded to give a Copie of them , but since his Death copies of them have past from hand to hand , and all who have seen them are very well pleased ; whereupon at the earnest intreaty of his Friends , his Son hath published them in the Stile he found them writen ; his design was to render all easie & intelligible to his Friend he wrote them to ; if the Phrase & Language seem in some places less ornate , & not so congruous as may be expected now , it is to be remembred , they were writen thirty Years ago , when he had been Fifteen Years absent from his own Country , & had accustomed himself to speak foreign more Language , than to Studie the Elegancie of his own Native Tongue ; & this I think should excuse him at the hands of the Criticks , He Studied more things than words , & yet , as all know , He expressed himself most handsomely upon all Occasions . It was fitt this should be Represented : The rest is left to the impartiall Reader , who will meet with so many Remarkable & usefull things in the Letters , that there is no doubt of his kind Acceptance of them . If these meet with the encouragement hoped for , 't is like , the Baron of Lovingstone his observations in his Travels , in our Language too , and a Voyage of another Countryman of ours , through France and Italy , writen in a pure Stile of Latine , may be published for the satisfaction of such as are Curious of Travells , Farewell . LETTER I. CONTAINING An Account of what is remarkable in and about London , &c. And in and about Paris , &c. Sir , I Cannot inform You of any thing considerable on this side London , except it please you , when you are got the le●gth of Huntington , to turn six or seven miles out of the road to see Cambridge ; which I doe truly think worth the while , in regard it is one of the two famous Universities of England , where if it please you , You may take Notice of the number , structure , and order of the Colledges , &c. but particularly of the Libraries and Gardens ; as also of the Book-sellers Shops in the town-where possibly you may meet with something that you shal not meet with any where els in order to this it would be convenient to have some letter of recomendation or adress to some member of the University whom you might be sure ( upon this account ) to find very ready to serve you ; I am sorry that I cannot help you in this particular , having never been in this place my self ; But I think if you address your self to Mr. Ray ( who wrote and published the Catalogue of plants growing about Cambridge ) upon the score of seeing that place , and himself as a Person so deserving especially in the knowledge of plants , of which you are also a verie great lover ; I make no doubt you shall find him as ready to oblidge you there , as you use to be to any Virtuoso here . At London I shall advise you to lodg in or about Convent-garden , as a place most commodious for your business . I thought it necessar to accompany you only with two leters of recommendation , the one to Dr. Morisone , whom I think the best Botanist in the world , and a most honest and obliging friend ; By his means you will easily see all that is considerable of Plants about London , and purchase what seeds that place affoords . The other is to Mr. Scott a Book-seller , dwelling in Little-Britain by whose means you may be furnished with any Book that may be be had in London ; and I think as reasonably as else-where : notwithstanding you will ' doe well to see other shops , as particularly Mr. Bees and Mr. Pulleyns , both of them in Little-Britain . As for the other beauties of the Court and City I need not say much , being you will easily be informed of them upon the place : I shall only hint at some of the most considerable , And first , at Whythall be pleased to take Notice of the ●anquetting-house ; you will find it of a stately fabrick , such as the late King designed to have all the Palace of ; it was built by King James , the historie of whose diefication you wil find Painted on the roofe within , by the noble artist Rubens , only you will find the Figures too big , occasioned by the Painters misinformation concerning the Hight of the Room , which he was made beleeve to be greater . The King 's privy Rooms are worth the seeing , because of their excellent Ornaments of Hangings and Pictures . 2 The Palace of Westminster , in which I find the great Hall only considerable for its great breadth and artificiall roof . 3. Henry VII . Chappel and the tombs in and near it . 4. You will do well upon some Holy-day ( if any happen during your abode there ) to see the King at Divine service , in regard of the extraordinary state used on such dayes , as also of the excellent Musick ; I would advise you likwise to see the King dine on some such day . 5. The Tower , in which be curious to see the Mint Crown , Scepter , & Treasury , the Magazine of ancient arms &c. and the new Arsenall built and furnished by the present King , The wild Beasts . 6. Gresham-Colledge , where the Exchange is now kept ; inquire there for Dr. Pope that by his means you may see a verie fine collection of naturall rarities kept in that Colledge . He will likewise carry you to see the Royall society , if you so desire . 7. The King and Dukes play-houses . 8. The Innes of Court , especially the Temple , Lincolns Inn , and Gray's Inn. 9. The New Exchange , and not farr from it , Sommerset-House . 10. St. James's-House and Park . 11. If yow please to take a pair of Oares the length of Greenwich , you will see the Kings new House that is a building there , and if you please to walk up to the Hill above it , You will have a prospect up and down the river , which the multitude of goodly ships , the pleasantness of of the Countrey about , and our Countreyman Barcly's curious Description and Commendation of it , render most famous . 12. For the rest , I shall only put you in mind , that about London there are such places , as Wimbletone belonging now to the Earle of Bri●●o● , but lately to the Queen-Mother and in the time of the Rebellion possest by Lambert ; who imbellished the Garden thereof with great variety of plants . Hampton-Court and Park belonging to the Kings Majesty . I shall likewise put You in mind that Oxfoord is but fifty miles from London , and that it is one of the most famous Universities in the world , both for the number and structure of the Colledges and Halls , and for the multitude of ●●udents , and competency of their provision . The chief Colledges are Christs Church , Magdalens , All-Souls , St. John's , &c. Baliol Colledg was founded by a Scots King's father of that name , The Schools is a stately Fabrick where there is kept a most magnificent Librarie for Number of Books beyond any that ever I saw : there is besides near Magdalen-Colledge a Physicall Garden ; when You resolve to goe thither Dr. Moreson wil recommend You to such persons as will be carefull to shew you every thing . From London to Paris the best way is to goe by Dover and Calais , that you may returne by Die● and Rye , except you make account to returne by Flanders in which case I advise you rather to goe by Rye and Deip , because Rouen ( which otherwise will not fall to be in your way ) is a more considerable place and better worth the seeing , than any thing upon the way of Calais . For your accommodation from London to Rye , you may either take post , or enquire for the Rye Carrier at the Kings Head in Southwark , he will furnish You sadle Horses for 12. sh. a man , and if You have anie baggage he will carrie it at an easie rate ; by this way You will arrive at Rye in two dayes , where You may lodge at the Marmaid untill You find an Oportunitie of passage , for which if there be Passingers enough You must pay 10. sh. but if there be few passingers You will be obliged to pay more . At Deip be pleased to lodge A la Bastile , the master of the House hath a Son that speaks English , and they are all verie civil people . You may see in the shops verie manie curiosities in that place , and particularlie , Au Roy de la Chine ; The Town is famous for working in Ivory , Horn , and Tortois-shell , for Combs , Boxes , Dialls , and a Thousand other conceats . From thence you must Hire Horse to Rouen , the ordinarie price is a Crown , if you have no companie you will do well to take a guide by the Land-Lords Direction ; you dine at a place called Tostes , the first House of the village which you come at is the best . At Rouen lodge Au Bon Pasteur , the master is a Protestant , and speaks English ▪ be pleased to take Notice in the Town , of 1. The Bridge on the River , which is of wood , supported by boats , and rises and falls with the Tide . 2. The great Church ; if you will be at the pains to go to the Top of the Steeple you may ●●ave a verie good prospect of the Town and Avenues , you may also see the biggest bell in the World called the St. George of Amboise . 3. The Palace , where the Parliament Sits ; the great Hall is commended for its breadth , being it is without pillars , but in my opinion it comes far short of Westminster-Hall at London . There is a litle Village about half a League from the Town called Santeville , famous for Cream , if you please your landlord will find you a guid to conduct you thither . You may Herbarize by the way . You may take the messenger to Paris , as being the easiest way , you pay 13. or 14. Franks a man , for which You are to be furnished with horse , lodging and diet to Paris , as al●o to have Six pound weight of baggage allow'd you , But if You have any more , You must pay for it beside ; The last Meal which you make by the way is at Po●to●● , where it is usuall after Dinner for every Gentlman in the company to give to the conductor a peice of 13. Solds . At Paris I shall advise you to lodge at Mr. Haes , They are very honest people , at least you may stay there untill you find the way of accommodating your self better ; he lodges A. Fauxbourg St. Germain rue de la bouchery ; There are so many worthie things to be seen in this place that I shall only name some of them , for fear of troubling you too much , and leave the rest to your own observation . 1. See Luxemburgh palace & gardens ; Monsieur Marchant will be a fit Person , because of his aquaintance there , to wait upon you . 2. The Kings garden , where be sure to make a strong friendship with the Gardner ; and You may command what You will of Plants or Seeds . 3. The Kings Library , and especialy there , the Books of Minature done by Monsieur Robert , which I look upon as the best curiosity of that kind in the World. 4. The Garden of Tuilliaries . 5. Monsieur Marchant's own Garden ; He dwells , Rue du Roy de Sicile devant la nostre Dame d' Argent , deriere le petit St. Antoin ; his Gard●n is hard by his house , and there You may see some curious Plants , not to be found elsewhere in France . 6. The Jesuites College , where enquire for some Scots Father , and desire him to procure you a sight of the Bibliotheck , and Mathematical House ; there you will see the 3. Systems of the World , according to the severall Hypotheses of Copernicus , Tycho Brache , and Ptolomeus , represented in Motion . If You be desirous to learn Chymie , You may cause Monsieur Marchant address You to Monsieur Barlet ; He lives au College de Cambray , and uses to teach Courses ; It will cost you ten Crowns for the Course , and two Crownes for his Book ; He demonstrates from two a clock in the Afternoon till five , and finisheth his course in three weeks . I think it might be worth your while , in regard you will hardly find the like Occasion any other where . I need not say any thing of the Booksellers , being they are obvious A la Rue St. Jaques ; for new Books at the Palace ; for French Books , as Romances , &c. A la Place de Sorbone ; as also at the End of the new bridge about nostre Dame church , also at the postern Gate of the Palace and upon the Mont St. Hiller , for old Books of all Sorts . Remember to cause Monsr . Marchant show You a maker of Mathematical Instruments that lives dans l'Isle du Palais au Key qui est vis a vis la valle des Miseres , and enquire for the designing Instrument ; about the same place also you may be provided of Microscops of al sorts ; If You desire to have your own , or any other Picture done : enquire for Monsr . Ferdinand , Paintre sur la Fosse an Fauxbourgs St. Germaine proche l' Academy de Monsr . du Plessis , but make your bargain before Hand . It will be worth your while to see some places about Paris , as particularlie , 1 Maisone , a very delicat House , belonging to the President of Maisone , & standing upon the River of Saine , some 4. Leagues from Paris ; From hence you must go two Leagues up the River , to 2 St. Germaine , A House belonging to the King ; from thence four Leagues further a little off the River , to 3 Versaile , A House begun by the late King , but finished by the present ; It is a most delicate fine place , but ( as I think ) there will be a Necessity of procureing an Order from the Superintendent of the House ( who ordinarly resides at court ) to the Cons●erge of the House to show the same to you ; From thence to 4 Rue●e , You have about two leagues : it is a prettie little House built by Cardinal Richlieu ; The G●rdens are exceedingly prettie , and the Water-Works the best in France ; From thence You may come to 5 St. Clou , A House belonging to the present Duke of Orleans ; From thence on your way to Paris ( which is not above 3 Leagues ) You pass thro' a wood called Bois de Bologne ; in which there stands a House called Madrid , built by Francis I. after His Return from Spain where He had been Prisoner , to save his promise of going back to Spain once a year . In my time there was a Manufactorie for weaving of Silk Stockings kept there . Having performed this Journey in one or at the most two days , you may with your conveniencie visit 6 St. Denys , in the Abbey whereof there is a famous Treasurie kept . Remember to take Nottice of Charles the Great 's Crown , in which there is a Rubie of the Bigness of a Pidgeons Egg ; A large Cup of oriental Aggat , which they count much of ; One of the Nails that fixed our Saviour's Bodie to the Cross , sent to Charles the Great by Constantine V. Emperour of Constantinople ; One of the Potts , wherein our Saviour changed the water into wine at the Marriage of Cana in Galilee ; The Pucel of Orleans Sword , wherewith she overcame the English ; The Lantern that was carried before Judas , when He betrayed our Saviour ; and a thousand other things of great Value . See the Tombs likewise : You will do well to go earlie in the Morning that you may have time to speak to the Religious Men , and take their Hour of conveniencie for seing of the Treasure ; which being done , you will have time enough to return to Paris . 7 I know nothing better worth your seing about Paris , than the Aqueduct at Arcqueul about 2 leagues from the town , it was built by Mary of Medices in the time of her Regencie , for bringing the the water to her palace of Luxemborg . Besides the Aqueduct , you will also see there a verie fine Grotto with fine walks and manie prettie Jetts of water ; one afternoon suffice for this Journey . 8. Fountainbleau , in which there are so manie things considerable : not only in the House , furniture , and painting ; but also in the Gardens , Walks , Fish-ponds , and water-works , that it will be less trouble for you to observe them by seing , than by a long narration ; I shall only tell you for the better improvement of your Journey thither that you will doe well first to go to 9. Esson a House seven leagues from Paris belonging to a private Gentleman , where you will see very fine water works and many other prettie conceats ; from thence you have 3 leagues 10. To Durance , a privat House likewise , but to which there belongs very noble gardens and walkes , with delicat Ponds and Jetts of water . It will not be a miss to stay here all the night , being You will have 4 Leagues to Fontainbleau , a great part of which is through the Forrest , and therefore better to be gone in the morning , when the day is before Your hand , than in the evening when night may surprize You. 11. You may arrive so early in the morning at Fountainbleau that You may have time to see all before dinner , and thereafter returne to Veau , a most stately house and gardens correspondent to it , built by Monsr . Fougues● , but since his disgrace it 's fallen to the King : From hence you may returne a short League off your way to lodge at Melun ; The next morning You will have an easie Journey to Paris , and time enough if you please to see Vinceu , within two short Leagues of Paris . It is a House belonging to the King in the middle of a verie pleasant Park : after you have seen the House emember to see the Wild Beasts that are kept not far from it . If You resolve upon making any greater toure into the counrey , I shall advise You to provide a Book called le voyage de France , of the latest edition , which will give you a hint of the most considerable things that are to be seen in those Places you go to . I shall deferr any thing I would say further , untill I be happie to hear of Your safe arivall at Paris , and then I would be content to trouble you with an other sheet : in the mean time I pray for Your happie journey and safe returne . Sir , I intreat You to signifie to Mr. Hannay as also to Mr. Cranston that if they have any thing to send to me , You will be pleased to take charge of it ; I shall beseech You likewise to do the same by Monsr . Marchant at Paris . LETTER II. Containing Advice for makeing the grand Toure of France , with an Account of what is most observable relateing especially to the Natural History and Antiquities of that Kingdom . Sir , IT seems You are not yet resolved whither to spend the Winter in Paris or in the Country , my opinion is that out of Paris , there is litle thing either to be seen or learned in all France ; But in regard it is pertinent for a Traveler to see some thing of the countrie as well as the chief Town : I shall therefore advise you to see those Places chieflie that I judge most suitable to your inclinations , and particularie in order to Botany , that is Languedock and Provence , for altho' there be manie other places of France verie worthie the ●eing , as particularlie the River Loyre from Orleance downward to Nantes , which for the fertilitie aud beautie of the countrey , the frequencie of good Towns and gentle disposition and Courtesie of the inhabitants , is called the Garden of France : yet you will find that Climate produces but a few things different from Normandy or the Isle of France : But if you should incline to see it , my advice is that you should not spend much time in doing of it , and therefore if you think fit you may make use of the following Advice at your Discretion . I suppose You leave Paris about the beginning of June ( for I would not have you loose the Month of May in the Kings Garden , in regard most things will be then , or a little before , in their Prime , which now that the Garden of Blois is no more in Condition , is undoubtedly the best you are like to meet with ) and therefore , 1. you may go to Orleans by the Messenger : it is but two Days Journie ; Lodge Chez Monsr . Ogilbie , sur l'●●stape au Roy de la Grand Bretaigne ; A Day or two will serve you to see all that is considerable in the place ; It will be worth your while to see a place some two Leagues from the City , called the Source , where in the midst of a fair green Meadow you will see a Spring of Water so plentifull , that it is navigable from its Head , and powrs out a River called Loirette . 2ly . From Orleans to Blois , they count 15. Leagues , yet it is but a short Days Journie : besides if you please , you have the Commoditie of the River to go by Boat ; Be pleased to take Notice of a place by the Way , some 4. Leagues from Blois , called St. Die , where the best Claret in that Countrie grows , and is ordinarly to be found . Blois of itself is no very considerable Town , yet it is famous for makeing of Watches , for the Civilitie of the People , for the Sweetness of the Air , and Puritie of the French Language . You must stay there some Days till you have seen the following Particulars ; viz. in one day you may get to Chambort , a house belonging to the King , some three leagues off , on the south side of the River , and South-East from the Town ; It is said to have been built by King Francis I. and is a very statelie House , though of a far different Order of Architecture than what is now used . From thence you may go to Herbeau , 3. Leagues to the southward of that , a privat house belonging to a Gentleman that beares the title thereof . It is a very pleasant seat having very fine Gardens with an Orangery , Fish-Ponds , Woods , Maille and Meadowes belonging to it ; from thence you may go to Bean-Regard another privat house , where amongst other prettie things you will see a fine Gallerie well ornamented with the pictures of such persons as have been illustrious for some age ; from thence you returne to Blois at night , & as you go and come you will have occasion to see that part of the forrest of Blois that lyes to the South of the River and town ; as also a litle village called St. Gervais , famous over all that countrey for excellent Cream ; being returned to Blois , you may take notice of the Castle , as also of the Garden which is now Seges ubi Troja ; the keeper of it is Dr. Brumer my very good acquantance , and sometimes one of the Herbarists to the late Duke of Orleans , as were also Monsr . Morison and Monsr . Marchand ; upon any of whose accounts or yet upon mine , I am confident You will be very welcom to him ; I believe You may as yet see some Plants in the Garden , from thence walk towards the Capucins or the mount , and you will have a delicat prospect both up & down the river ; from thence walk towards the Alleys which you will possibly find to be the finest in length and breadth , and being well planted on either side , that you have hitherto seen ; You may chuse whither You will see Vendosme or not , it being a place not verie considerable except for the Holy Tea●e , which is preserved in the Cathedrall Church with much veneration , and which people go to see out of devotion ; the toun is famous for makeing of Gloves which are accounted the best of that countrey ; upon the returne from that place You may see the Fountain of Orchaise , of old Horrcum Caesaris ( for some where not far from thence the Roman legion was said to be quartered ) I take the fountain to be nothing else but a rivulet or litle burn falling over the Top of a soft Rock into which by process of time it hath cut in a considerable way thro' the whole deepth of it , and being grown together upon the Top , it seems now to spring out of the Rock ; over against that , cross a meadow , you must take notice of a Cave or Hole digged in the side of a litle hill in which there is an Aromatick kind of Earth , not much inferiour as is believed to the Terra Sigillatae of Lemnos ; the common people call the place La cave de la terre Sigille . And here I must put you in mind that in this same meadow I have very often seen very large green Lizards , which because it is a beautifull creature and not found with us , I must intreat you where ever you find of them to cause preserve 1 or 2 , to add to my Tradescants . I know not which will be the best way of preserving them , whither by skinning them , or drying the flesh , but I suppose the best way will be ( especially if the skin be any thing strong ) to cause skin them , preserving the head feet and taile , and then stop the Skin with Flax. There are likewise severall other Birds in France which are not common with us , which I must earnestly intreat you to do the same by , as for example the Pie verte or Green Pyet , &c. 3ly . from Blois you go to Amboise in half a day by water ; the boat will give you libertie to see the Castle ; in the Chapell whereof will be shown You hanging a pair of Hornes , they say , of a Hart , the largest and biggest ( if they be true ) that ever was seen In the court of the Castle there is likewise to be seen a Rib , and one of the Back-Bones of the same Animal , You are brought out of the Castle by a Toure whose descent is so large and so easie , being without Steps , that a Coach may drive from the Bottome to the Top thereof . From thence You go Tours all Night , where 4ly . In my time the best Lodging was A la St. Marthe ; the place is commended for the Sweetness of it's Situation , the delicacie of it's Fields and Gardens , and many other Particulars . It will be worth Your while to see the Manufactories of Silk , especially the way of working Tissenes , and Brocarts , which You will see of diverse Colours and some of Gold and Silver . The invention and way of making Tabbies , which I forbear to descrive , because You will abundantly discover it by sight . You must be at the pains to fetch a walk out of town a litle way to see the Maille , which in any time was the longest and in the best order of any in France ; and at the same time , you may go the length of the Minims Convent because the first instituter of their Order St. Francois de paul , lyes Buried in the Church in a marble Coffine , as will be shown You , which People visit with great Veneration : if you will be at the pains to pass the River there is an ascent to the Capucins whence you may discover the whole City , and a great part of the Countrey about , which for it's Beauty and Fertility is called the Gardin of France . and certainly deserves that Name better than any Place upon the whole River of Loir . There is likewayes not far from Tours , a Place which they call la cave Gutiere , From the Top of which there drops a Liquor which Congeals into a substance almost as hard as a stone not much unlike that you sent me from Hamiltoun . 5ly . You may go from Tours to Saumure a town famous for it's Protestant University , of which we have two very honest countrey-men that are members , Monsr . Doule and Monsr . Gray . You may take the pains to see Nostre damo d' Ardeliers a Place of great devotion ; if you please you may see the Treasurie which is Rich , and as you go and come , you may observe the great Trade of that Suburbs , to be making of Beads or Chaplets ; I beseech you forget not to bring us some that are made of young Oranges : If you please you may see the Castle . At Saumure you must hire Horses to make a litle tour of three days , and first you must go to Doue , where there is to be seen an ancient Amphitheatre cut out of a Rock , as it is said , by the Romans . There are likewise verie many great quarries of free stone and the Workmen often find in cleaving of the stones , some litle peices of a finer and harder substance by farr than the rest , which from the shape they have , They comonly call Langues de Serpents . The little Boys for a small matter will sell you abundance of them which I pray forget not to buy , If not for your own , at least for your friends curiositie . From thence you must go to Thouars , a most delicate House belonging to the Duke of Tremoville , it is situat upon a Rock , and the greatest part of the office houses cut out of the Solid Rock . The next Morning you go to Waren , a verie prettie House but not much worth the pains of seeing were it not in Your way to Richlieu , where you are to spend the rest of that day , That you may have the more time to view the Toun and House , which I think so well worthie your seeing , That for it's sake a Journey from Paris that length were not ill bestowed . I shall say no more of of it , that I may not deprive you of the Gusto of being surprized with the Beautie of it . Amongst other things be pleased to take notice of two Marble statues that stand over the Gate , at the upper end of the inner Court , as also of a peece of painting in the Chapell , that was left by way of Legacie to the Cardinall by Monsieur de Mont Morency , when he was Beheaded at Thoulouse . There are two Books the one in 40. the other in 80. containing the Figure of the House , and parts thereof ; they are sold , as I take it , by the Porter , of whom I intreat you to buy them for me . The third day you may Dine at Loudun where in my time there was a Religious Woman , that had been formerly Possessed . At the time of her cure which they say was Miraculous there was found Written on her hand JESVS MARIA JOSEPH , which still remained indelible . If she be yet alive you May see it . From thence you returne by Shinon , where they say the famous Francis Rablais had his first breeding in an old convent , From thence you pass throw Most delicate Meadows called the Valey of Shinon , and in your way to Saumure some three Leagues from the Town you may see a Monasterie of Religious Women whereof the Lady Abbas in my time was the Queen-Mothers Sister of Great Brittain . 6ly . You may hire horses to La Fleche , where the only thing considerable is the Jesuits Colledge . It is a most noble Structure , and by far the best they have in France . Take Particular notice of their Church where the heart of Henry the 4th who gave them that House is kept : The Bibliotheck : The Theatre-hall : their Office houses , particularly the Kitchen ; the Bake-house , where one Man and a Dog makes bread for all the Colledge every day : the Myln where the Water that moves the Wheele doeth likewise move a Pump that furnisheth water to the whole Colledge . The best lodging was Au quatre Vents . From hence you must again take horse to Angiers . 7ly It is a Town famous for the Profession of Laws , and hath likewise a Faculty of Physick : See the great Church called St. Maurice , and therein one of those pots in which our Saviour converted the water into Wine at the Marriage of Cana in Galile . See the Maill , and at the end of it next the town the Minims Convent . You will find in their Garden severall Kinds of Ilex ; You will likewise find in severall places of the Countrey not far from the Town severall sorts of Pinastres , as also a kind of Fruit tree called Cormes , not mnch unlike our Raun-tree , the Fruit whereof hangs in Clusters like our Roddens : but of an other colour , and bigness every one being as big as a Plumb . A League or two from the town towards the East , are the Pierries or quarries , of blew Skleat called Ardoise which serve the greatest part of France : See the Castle , and in it that famous crib where Rene King of Sicilie and Duke of Anjou imprisoned his Queen out of Jealousie all the days of her life . About half a League distant from the town , doun the River stands a Convent called Bamet , worthie of seeing ; there is likewise on the other side of the River an old Abbacie called Les Bons Hommes , near to which there is a litle lake , which I suppose to have been the place where the blew Sklate was dug of old ; you will find about the sides of it , aboundance of Tribulus aquaticus , the Fruit thereof is ripe in the Moneth of August ; they use to Boyll them and Sell them as they do Chasnuts , from which they differ not much in Tast or Quality , but verie much in Figure , and therefore be pleased to provide a Quantitie of them for your self and Friends . You may likewise dry the Plant , if you think fit . 8ly You May go If you please from Angiers to Nantes either by Water or by Land , in one day ; It is a prettie town and stands upon the Loir and the Sea flowing up above the town gives Commodity to Ships of a considerable Burden to come up to the Town . It is here that the greatest part of the Wines that grow upon this River or near to it , together with the Brandie made thereof , which are carried out of France , are Imbarked . You must return again to Angiers , and from thence to Paris with the Messenger . It is a Journey of five days , and all that I know considerable in it , is first , That when You come near to Mans ( which you will leave at a Leagues Distance , upon the Le●t Hand ) You will find in aboundance a Kind of Cistus , not mentioned by any that I know of , except Petrus Bellonius . Forget not to preserve a Branch or two , which You may Fold in your Portefoile , which for such rancounters you 'l do well to be stil Provided of , and You may cause make them of what Bigness You please , and have them furnished with Gray Paper within . I did allways use to Carry one of a 40 Form , with good Tyers to it in a Carpet Bag ( such as they use in France ) tyed to the Tore of my Saddle , so that if it was My Fortune to Meet with any thing by the Way worth the Gathering , I could easily take it and preserve it with out being in Danger to Loss my Companie . 2ly . The Town of Chartres ; in the great Church whereof ( which is a most stately Fabrick ) K. Henry IV. was Sacred . It is a Place of great Devotion , and there is kept in it amongst other Relicts , one of our Ladys smocks . You wil meet with several litle shops near to the church , where the chief Trade is Beads , and as they call them des Chemises de Chartres , which Devout People Buy and append to their Chaplets , and then get them to Touch the Relicts , according to the Custom . You may furnish this Journey , and have Time enough at Paris to Prepare your Self for the Journey to Provence and Languedock before the Dog-Days be ended , at which Time it will be fit to begin your Journey . And 1st . You may take the Messenger to Lions ; I think You must Pay about twentie Crowns ; for the Journey is of nine Days ; There are not many things considerable to be seen by the way ; only take Notice 1st at Nevers of the Glass-Works , and Faiance , or white Lame-works , of which the best in France are here . 2ly . At Mouline ( where you will fall to Dine ) ●●quire for the monasterie where the body of Monsr . de Monmorancy is in●erred , You may see a very stately Monument of Marble . The Town is famous for the Manufactorie of Knives and Scissers . You will not miss to be troubled with a company of Women , who wait upon the arrivall of Strangers , to show them quantities of this kind o● ware in hopes to Sell some . 3ly . Take notice of the Well of Pouge , the water is Alummous and boills up in great quantity , of a whiteish colour , as if there were meal mixed with it . 4ly . Roane ; which is said to be the largest Bourg in France : they call that Bourg which is not incompassed with wall or ditch . The Loir begins to be Portable here and cary Boats , But it 's source is many Leagues higher . 5ly . Mont tarare ; It is a very great Hill , and here You will find a change of the climate together with the change of Plants , which I leave to Your observation , and think it will be worth Your while at night to make a note of all those Plants that You meet with . Being arrived at Lions You must stay some time to see the place , which altho' in regard of its situation amongst Hils and Rivers , it be somewhat unwholsome , the Air , being either too moist , or in Summer t●o hot ; yet I look upon it as one of the best and most important Towns in France , both for the magnificknesse of the Buildings , the great tra●ique it hath with almost all Places of the World , to which the situation of it betwixt two Rivers , the Soane and the Rhosne is no small advantage ; for by the Soane it hath Communion not only with Burgundie , but also with the Ocean ; for Chalon which stands upon the Soane , is but a days Journey from Auxere , which stands upon the Saine , and that River you know disimbogues it self in the Ocean at Haver●degrace . By the Rhosne , it hath communion with the Mediterranean Sea , and consequently , with all the Levant . The Soane in Latine Araris is a Pleasant and very soft flowing River ; the Rhosne is Fluviorum Rapidissimus . The people are very ingenious and dextrous in the matter of traffick and business , they are likeways courteous & human , your most convenient Lodging , will be Auxtrois-Rois : It is a good House and nea● to the place where the Messenger of Paris arrives . As also to the Post-House . Remember to see the Maisone-de-Villo which without exception is the most stately in France : Take particular notice of its Fabrick , Statues , Paintings , and ancient Inscriptions , of which some are extant upon Brass , its Fountain's , courts , &c. 2. See the great Church of St. John , and in it a most Stately and Curious Clock , upon the upper part of which , i●mediately before the hour strike , the blessed Virgine appears with the Angel before her , as she uses to be represented at the Annunciation , and within a little , a Cock upon the top claps his Wings and Crows , and then the hour strikes . There is likeways considerable in it , a Hand that points the minut of the hour upon the O●al , and altho' the parts of an Oval line , be not equally distant from the center yet the Hand which is fixed in the center , doth alwayes reach that line and never exceed it , in the whole compase it maketh . 3ly . There is an Old Monument about the midle of that Fauxbourgh , by which the Messenger of Paris enters they call it Tombeau-de-deux Amants . It seems to be of Roman antiquitie . 4ly , See the Bishops House & and Gardens , the great Place before it , the Bridge over the Rhosne : And in short consider the Avenues and Compass of the Town . 5ly . Forget not to take with you your Catalogue of Books , for there are many Booksellers in this Place , that have great Magazins of Books , and have great traffick with all Germany , Swizerland and Italy , and it is very like , you may come by Books here that you missed of at Paris ; For so it happened to my self . I must not omit in this place to tell you that it will be expedient , to draw your Money from Paris , to Lions , either by Bill of Ex-change , or Letter of credit , upon some honest , substantiall Merchant , to whom yon must be sure to yet good Recommendation : By his means you may return your Money , to any other place as you shall have occasion , and likeways be furnished with new recommendations as you desire ; & this way you may make your Money march from place to place , without fear or danger ; and if you light upon honest Men the Exchange will cost you nothimg , unless it be from Paris to Lions ; because of the disrance and that will not be above half a one per-Cent : Your Merchant at Lions , will be a convenient Steple for receiving your Letters , or any thing else , that you please to send from any other place , and to send it forward to Paris , to be keept for you . By them you shall give advice to receive it from the Carriers , or otherways to the Merchant , that returnes your Money to Lions : But of these things I have said enough , for I doubt not that you are sufficiently informed of them already . From Lions , you take Boat to Avignion , which is about fi●tie Leagues : if the River be not very low , which seldom happeneth , you would go near to accomplish it , in two days and a half , or three at most . You have to take notice of , by the way 1st . Vienne , a little but ancient Town , five Leagues from Lions . See the forges where they make Sword-blades , the Haminers are moved by a Wheell which the Water turns , so that the Stroakes are both frequent and equall . The Town hangs upon the side of a Hill toward the River . 2ly . some nine Leagues from Vienne , there is an old Castle called Le Maisone de Pillate , the place is no otherways considerable than for having been the retreat of Pontius Pilate , driven here , by , God knows , what accident . 3ly . Valence , a Pretie Town only considerable for its University . 4ly . Le Pont-Sanct-Esprite seventeen Leagues lower than Valence , the Town is not very considerable , but only for the Bridge , from whence it takes its name , and which at that place stands upon the Rhosne ; that which renders the Bridge so considerable , is the breadth of the River , and Impetuosity of the current ; for besides other small Rivers , both the Soane and the Isere , a little before You come at Valence , and several others below that , loss themselves therein . When you come at Avignion , You may lodge at Louxenbourg . The Town and Country belongs to the Pope , whose Legate resides in Quality of Governour . It will be fitting to stay here some Days , that You may the better take Notice of the following Particulars . 1. The Churches and Religious Houses . 2ly . The Legat's Palace . 3ly . The Situation , and Avenues of the Town , together with the Walls thereof , which are high and stately , and it will be worth Your while to go about them in regard of the Occasion You will have to Herbarize , for here you will find many Plants that did not appear in any other part of your Journey . 4ly . The Jurie or Cantone of the Town where the Jewes dwell , I advise You by all means if You can stay of a Saturday to see their Synagogue and manner of Worship , and if you be Curious and make Enquiry , You may possibly see a Circumcision . 5ly . You may hire Horse● to Orange , which is but half a days Journie up the River . The Town and Principality belongs to the Prince of Orange ; It is an ancient , tho' little Town ; It was considerable in My time for the Castle , which was very Strong , both by Art , and by its natural Situation , which was so high , that from thence one might have discovered seven or eight Provinces about , at least some part o● them : the Town hath an ●niversity tho' not very considerable ; The inhabitants for the most part are Protestants . There are yet extant some Monuments of antiquitie , viz a Triumphal Arch a lttle without the Town , and some ruins of a Theatre within the Town , both of which shows something of the Roman Greatness , in Respect of Modern Times ; The Coun●ry about is fertile , and there are whole ●●●lds of ●a●ron . I think it might be well worth the while to enquire about the best way of P●anting , cultivating , gathering and preparing o● it . Having seen these thing and Dyned , You return to Your Lodging at Avignion the same day . The next day you take Horses for Aix , which is about two days Journey or two days and a half a most . If You depart from Avignion early in the morning You will have time enough to see Vauclus , which is three Leagues from Avignion and then to go Dine at Cavaillion . I look upon Vaucluse as one of the most considrable things I have ever seen : it is a fountain at the foot of a great Rock very Large and ●f immense deepness , which poures out so much Water as to Move four or five Milnes about half a Mile below . It is observed that the Water Diminishes and increases according to the season of the Year . In rainy Weather it abounds most , and Yet when you consider the position of it , how much it is elevated above the plain , and what vast hills and Rocks are about it , It is not conceaveable with what other Water ▪ it should have any communion . The River that comes from it tumbles over so many stones and Craigs ; that it makes a noise like the Catarracks , and having neer three quarters of a Mile to fall , it becomes exceeding swift before it arrive the Plain , and there divides it self in two , and incloses a litle Meadow in Form of an Isle , and then joyns again . The Water is so Clear , finding nothing among the Rocks to Defile it , that notwithstanding its Swiftness , yet it hinders not the grass to grow in it's bed . The Fiver is likewise recomended for excellent Trouts and Crawfish and it is agreeable to Reason they should be good that live in so pure streams ; When You come the length of the Mil●s you must quite Your Horse , to walk up ●o the Sour●e , & and for that 〈◊〉 must take a guide , without which the way is not easie . As You go up you will observe upon the other side , in two other places , the Ruins of two old Castles , the one standing about a Musket shot higher than the other , in the uppermost whereof did sometimes live that Noble Philosopher , and Poet Franciscus P●trarcha and in the lower Donna Laura his Mistriss , in the praise of whose beautie and vertue he composed his most excelent Triumfe d' Amore ; a Monument that hath outlasted her familie , in which her Memorie is like to live as long as Wit and Learning continues in reputation . You may also in this place take notice of the Paper-Milns and consider that so usefull art of makeing Paper , and labour to informe yourself well of all the particulars that when GOD shall be pleased to return you , you may make it Practicable in your own Countrey . I am sure we want not Linnen rags in abundance which might be preserved for this use , and not thrown into the Dunghill's , were people put once in the right way . From hence you go to Dine at Cavaillion ; in the rest of the Journey to Aix , there is nothing considerable , only you have a River to pass by boat called Durance . Aix , is one of the most delicate Towns in France , It 's the Capitall City of Provence and the seat of a Parliament . The streets are large , especialy one great street , the Buildings fair and stately , The City well watered and the Air very healthfull and Sweet . From hence you go to Marseilles in half a day , you may lodge at a l' Aigle or al' teste noire . You must resolve to stay two or three days at least , for the more commodious seeing and observing the following things . 1st . the Harbory or Port , which is very spicious and deep , and exceedingly well guarded , having upon he entrie thereof to the Sea ward , which is very narrow , not only a chain drawn , but also a very strong Citidale , built within these seven or eight years , upon the one side o● it , and an other ●ort upon a litle Island within the Sea , at a leagues distance from the entrie , all which rendreth it most secure from the Algiers and T●n●ies Men of Warr and other Pyrats . 2ly . the Cathedrall Church , which you may easily guesse to be very ancient , from the Modell and Architectu●e thereof . It was first extructed in the honor of Digna by the Greek Phocenses , who had a Colonie here . 3ly . Take notice in the 〈◊〉 before the Church upon the wall looking to the Sea , of nine or ten large Brass Guns , which use upon the day of the Towns great Festivitie ( which is sometime in October ) to be loaden with Bull and discharged by so many of the best gunners of the Town , a●ter great Mass is ended , at a white mark placed on the Side of the hill , on the other side of the Harbour . He that shoots nearest the Mark is esteemed the best Gunner for that year . They begin to fire just as the Arch-Bishop comes out of the Church . Who having celebrated Mass in Pontificalibu● , returnes to his own Hous● accompanied with the Consul and chief Magistrats of the Place , and generally a●l the Gentlemen & citizens of the best fashion , in their best apparell and a great consort of Musick . 4ly . Nostre dame de la gard , a Castle upon the Top of the Hill to the Southward of the Town , in in the going thither , you will do well to bestow a whole day , and take with you a couple of Souldiers , from the Citidale , or else a Couple of other Souldiers armed at least with Swords , and let one of them cary a couple of botles o● Wine with bread and what else you think fit , as provision for that day , the other may cary a Basket with you emptie , being thus accourted , you may Herbarize upon the way to the Castle , and put a litle quantitie of every Herb you find into your emptie basket , the better to judge of it at your return ; as also of what Seeds you find you may put up some for your own and friends use , you may returne by the way of the Sea , and so Herbarize all thereabouts . It is a most excellent place for Varietie of Plants , amongst the rest take particular notice of the Tarto●rair Massiliensium , upon the Sea side you may likewise take notice , what Stones or shells , Mosses or any other naturall curiosities you can observe , & if any be worth the preserving bring them along with you . 5ly I would have you bestow half a day in a boat upon the Sea without the Harbour , but so as it be very calm , for then you will easily se the botom of the Water , especially where it is not very deep , because the Water hath no Motion of ebbing or flowing , and so you may possibly light upon curiosities worth the gathering , for the taking up of which , you must provide Creepers , which the Seamen know how to use . 6ly . Take notice of the situation Fabrick , and Avenues of the Town , especially some Shops upon the Shoare , where you will find many curiosities , especially from the Levant . I must recommend my self to you here , but especially for a good handsome Tree of red Corall ; as also one of those that are black , but are not true Corall , and what else you think fit ; I shall hold you good accompt , for all expenses ; you may send them with your own things to Lions , with Order to your Friend there to send them to Paris , to be received by your Factor and keept for you . 7ly . The Place is commended for perfumes , sweet-Powders , Franchipane-Gloves , &c. But there is great cheating both in the Prices and Quantities of the things ; therefore take heed to your self , if you buy any of them : I did formerly forget to tell you that Avignion is famous for the same things , but especially for Gloves ; whereof the Manufactorie is very good ; and Essences . But now I return to Marsails where 8ly . Take occasion frequently to view the Fish-market , where you will not miss to see great variety of strange Fishes well worth the observing , and for that end I wish you to acquaint your self with the Icones Piscium , together with their description , by Petrus Bellonius , it is in a Long 80. and not very thick , & therefore you may take it along with you from Pari. If any of these Fishes which are not common with us can be preserved or keept any way ; as I doubt not but you will find inventions to do it , you will exceedingly oblidge us to bring them along with you , or send them as said is : Be pleased to enquire ches les Espiciers for a kind of Seed which they call Graine d' Avignion , they sell it in great quantity to Dyers who use it for Dying Yellow ; it is the Lycium Gallicum Dalechampij ; It is a Shrub not common here , nor yet in the North of France , and therefore worth the taking notice of ; I would have you bring us some quantity of the graine for a Show about an ounce or so : But because I suspect , that which the Grossers sell is dryed ; therefore I think it will be more profitable to search at Avignion , where it grows plentifully , for some that is better conditioned for your own use . In your herborization at Marsaills especially upon the Hill , amongst other rare Plants , you will find Mypum Montis Ceti , sive herba terribilis Narb●n●nsium Lobelij . 9ly . Take a view of the Country about Marsaills from some eminent Place , especially east from the Town , where the fertility is so great and the Country-Houses , and Gardens , so thick , that they use to call it the Suburbs o● Marsaills , and say merrily , that Marsaills and its suburbs is bigger than Paris : The great conveniencie of these Houses is to acc●mmodat the Citizens with a retireing Place , in time of Plague , as also to divert themselves in Summer , and to provide necessars for House keeping . At Marsaills you must hire Horses to Frayole , which is some three dayes Journey east ward toward Neice ; In this Journey , besides the things of Pleasure you will see in this higher Provence , you will have the best herborization , almost all the way , that you can possibly desire ; you must part from Marsaills early in the morning , that you may have the more time to herbarize by the way , & that you may arrive in good time before it be Night at Saincte Beaume , a Place of much Devotion , and the greatest Solitude in the World. In the midle of a vast and terrible Rock , there is a great cave where St. Maria Magdalen did pennance for many years before her Death : it 's now upon that consideration turned into a Chapell , with some few Rooms clacht up against the face of a Rock , like a Bird cage upon the side of a Wall , where some Religious Men ( as I think Jacobins ) keep the Place , and serve the cure in the Chapel every Day receiving confessions , & giving the Sacraments to such as require them . There is a little kind of a chainge-house close to it , that provides Meat for Men and Horses , at their own expences , but you mnst lye within the convent ; in the morning you must take a Guide to the Top of the Craig , where there is an other Chapel of Devotion just in that Place where the Angels did use once a Day , to carrie the Saincts , from the cave to administer consolation to her . As you go and come you may herbarize , for the whole side of the Hill before you come at the Rock , is a Wood : Upon your Arrival at the convent it is expedient to give some little thing out of Charity , which I think is bestowed in maintaining the place . You will ordinarly find without the Chapel Door , some few little Merchants that sell Reads , and amongst other things , Silk-Cords of the just length and greatnes of the Saint , all which People use to buy and carrie in to the Chapel , there to touch the Statue of the Sainct ; which l●es just in that Place , and in that Posture , that she used to do pennance in ; you will likeways see within the Chapel a very Large Well of good Water , which they say did first spring there by miracle , for use of the Sainct . From hence you take Horses to Sainct Maximine , a little Town , in the great Church whereof , amongst other reliques , the Body of St. Maximine , Uncle to St. Mary Magdalen , & sometimes Bishop of Marsaills , is preserved : If you please you may take this opportunity of seeing it , and there dyne , for it is a little out of your way to Brignole , where you must lye the second Night , and the Day following you Dine at a Village called Luques , and then go to lye ae Frayote , or Freust , which you please to call it . It s a Town of Roman antiquity , of which there are yet some rests to be seen , as aqueducts , &c. The Town is not otherways considerable at all ; you will do well here , besides your own Guide that goes along with you to take another Man from the Town , with an emptie Basket , to wait upon you to the Hil , called Astral , about a League from the Town , where you will have one of the most pleasant Heborizations in the World : Amongst a great variety of Shrubs , Plants , and Trees , you will find a great Number of Arbutus , loaden with Fruit , of a most Beautifull aspect ; yet , somewhat insipid to the taste , It may safely be eaten , but doth not much allure the taste . Several kind of Spinous Shrubs , amongst which Acaeia Secunda Dioscorides sive Aspalathus , when you come upon the Top of the Hil , upon the way to Neice , there is an Inn , where you may make a Shift for Dinner , and a little beyond it , upon the North-side of the Hil , you will meet with aboundance of Cork-Trees , Ilex , Abics , Picca , &c. I must give you notice here , that in this place , you are not , above two or three hours ryding , from Cane , a Village , upon the Sea-side , some eight or nine Leagues distant from Neice , where ( were you to go to Italy , ) you might commodiously hire a Fel●oque of two Oares a side for Genova , and arrive there in four or five days , Ter a Terre , that is Landing every Day to your Dinner , and to your Lodging , in some convenient Town : But I shall say nothing of Italy , untill I understand from your self , that you have a design for it . I shall therefore returne to Astrate , where having satisfied your self , with herbarizing you may returne to Freiust ; loaden with Seeds , and Plants , and there consider them at your ease : From thence you may return to Marseills in two days and so to Avignion , by the way of Arles , Sainct Eloy de Cro● Tarascon . At Arles , remember to see the entry into a great Passage all Vaulted , which they say goes under the Rhosne to Nismes , & was made by the Romans . At Tarascon , you will see on the other side of the River Bea●caire , most famous for a very great Faire or Market , keept there once a Year , to which great Numbers of Merchants from many Places of the Levant , do resort . From Avignion , you go ●o Nismes , but you must part by times in the morning that you may have the conveniencie to see Pont de Gard , which is one of the finest Peeces of Antiquity extant in the World. It is a Part of that A Aqueduct , which the Romans built for conveying a part of the water of the Rhosne from the Pont St. Esprite to Nismes , & because at the Place where the Bridge stands , the River Gard runs low betwixt two Hills , there was a necessity of raising the Aqueduct so high as to level the Tops of these Hils , therefore it hath three Ranges of Arches , the lowermost are the biggest but fewest in number ; they are likeways the broadest , for besides that they support the second row of Arches , they do likeways serve on the other side for a Passage and Bridge for foot , Horse ▪ and coaches to the high-way : The second supports the third , which are not so high , but many more in number , on the Top of all is the Aqueduct five or six foot broad , and four or five foot deep , it is compassed with great Flag Stones on all sides , exceedingly well cemented together , insomuch that I beleeve it be yet very intire , except it be some few of the covering Stones that are broak and fallen away . Nismes is some three Leagues , but they are long ones , from the Pont de Gard ; And I must tell you , altho' the way you are to follow from Avignion to Nismes , by the Pont de Gard , be for the most part very barren , yet you will find the Weeds for the most part are , Cistum ledum Narbonense , thime , lavender , Satureia , mirtles , timelaea , corranda , Smilax aspera , Lentiscus , Terebinthinus , Staebe Salamantica , caliculis argenteis B. Ilex , Sabina baccifera , Iunip : fructu majori , Cistus mas , Cistus faemina , thymum cephaloton Clematis , vel flammula repens , aespalathus ▪ phyllarelea Folio non serrata , Jesiminum luteum bacciferum , Stellaria argente● Ambrosia campestris , datura simplici calice albo , aster attious foliolis ad florem rigidis , aster lunariae folio , flore trifolij . Jacea cianoides flore albo folio multifido , trifolium bituminosum , acarna lutea , Eringium luteum monspel : bicopsis flore carnec , Carduus Spharocephalus ceruleus , amaranthus viridis , campanula flore plumeo , attriplex non descript● Semine singulari binis foliolis incluso , Linaria minor lutea , paliurus and a great many more that I cannot remember of ; but it will be well worth the while to take a Note of the Plants you find in every Place . At Nismes you must lodge Aux Arenes ; you will see there a brave Amphitheatre built by the Romans , in greater integritie yet than any that ever I saw in Italy , the Stones of which it is built , as well as the Pont de Gard , are of incredible Bigness , and altho' the things themselves be somewhat ruined ; yet they show greater Statelynesse and Magnificence than any modern Building . There are some other remaine● of antiquitie about the Town which will be showen you . From Nismes you take Horses for Mompellier , which is a Days Journey from it ; You dine at Lunel which is about mid-way , and because I have nothing to say of this Place , I shall intreat you to bring me three or four ounces of the Seeds of palliurus , for amongst other uses they serve for , they are the best Bullets for Cauters that can be , but it is for an other use I would have them . You will do well to stay some days at Montpellier : You may lodge at the white Horse , or otherways as you find your accommodation . It is a delicat sweet Town , the Streets well built , but narrow , because of the heats which are as great here as in any place of France , nor is it strange it should be so , being it is near upon the same latitude with Rome . You will do well to see the Physick Schools , there is some Curiosities to be seen in them . 2ly . The Physick-Garden ; in which you will find many excellent Plants ; by making a little acquaintance with the Gardener , you may command what Seeds he has . 3ly . You will do well to make acquaintance with some of the Students or young Doctors of Physick , by whose means and in whose company you may see all the places about Monpelier that are fit for Herbarizing , as particularly Magelon , a little Island of the Mediterranean Sea , lying within Sight of Monpellier . But by all means of the World , you must be sure to make a Journey ten or twelve Leagues from Mompellier , to a Place amongst the Hils , which for the great varity of Plants , that is found in and about it , is called Hortus Dei. You may likeways find some variety of Shells and productions of the Sea , to Mompellier and the Shoar , or Coast , which is near the Town . I must not omit to tell you , that if you please to make a Collection of dry Plants , this is a very fit Place for it , both because of the heat which helps to dry them , both soon and well ; & also because of the Garden & Fields , that abound with Plants , that are not common , & likeways , because of the good occasion you have to send them in a Box , close packt up , ( as you have seen mine ) to Lions , &c. In like manner , if you will make a Collection of Seeds , the best will be to keep them in their Seed-Vessels , and write upon every parcell , that you may dispose of them afterwards according to your pleasure . This I wish you to do in every Place , that afterwards when it shall please God to bring you safely to bring them home , Tho' you should not be able to raise them in this climat , yet you might have enough to know them by . Do not forget the Booksellers here , who may possibly have some of the Books you look for . I must desire one Favour of you in this Place , that You would be pleased to enquire after the Psilothrum or Depilatory Ointment , which they use in Rome in the Baths , and which I was so Unluckie as not to mind when I was upon the place . It you can find the Receipt , cause make some small quantity of it to try if it be Right , which you will easily know by this , that being rubbed upon any hairy place , within a little space , when you come to wipe it off , it takes the hair without burning or scalding the Skin ; but if it either burn or discolour the Skin , it is not right . The place is afterward to be washed with a little warm Water . I must likeways intreat you to be at ths pains to cause dry me a Viper or two , it will be enough to dry their Skins with the heads at them , stopped with Flax , or Cotton : but in no way must you medle with them your self , because there is Danger , but imploy one of those fellows that brings them to the Apothecaries , who for a small matter will do it . Some day or other , you may be at the paines to see Frontiniague famous for that generous Moschat Wine , called by the name of the place , you may Collation there , and Harbarize as you go and come . When you are satisfied here , it will be fit to set forward to Thoulouse . You will see by the way , 1st . Pesenas a Pretie Town , where it may fall you to Dyne , Au tapis vert , hard by the Town , there is a very fine House , with excellent Gardens , belonging to the Prince of Condie , it is worthy of your seeing . 2ly . Beziers ; 3ly . Narbone , which is a very strong and well fortified Town , near upon the borders of Catalonia . It hath communion with the Sea , by means of a little River , that runs through the Town . Be pleased to see the great Church , and in it a Peece of excellent Painting , representing the History of our Saviour's raising Lazarus from the Dead . Take likeways notice of the Organes , the great Pipes whereof ●stand by the Pillar sides , at a great distance from the Organ roome , and have the Wind conveyed to them by a secret conduct ; which tho' it be no difficult thing , yet it is not common . From Narbonne , you have six or seven Leagues to Carcassone ; They are two , Ville and City ; the City stands upon a hight about half a Leagues distance from the Town : It is twice encompassed with Walls and Ditches , and is very strong , as being upon the Frontiers o● Catalonia . The Town stands below in the Plaine , and is much larger , better ●uilt , and better inhabited , & Walled about with a more modern kind of Fortification . The Town is commended for Cloath-works , & making of Combs : The Tradesmen use to bring them to the Innes as soon as they understand any Stranger to be arrived ; but your best will be to go to their Houses , and see all , & try severals , for so you may best please your self , and make the best bargain too . There is of all Prices , insomuch that I have seen ten Pistoles refused for one single Comb , of Box-Wood . But indeed it was of a vast bigness and most curiously carved . You may have very good ones for three , foure , or five Livres a peece , as also some for 30 , 40 , & 50 Solds . To be short , there is of all kindes and prices , and I shall earnestly intreat you , to bestow foure or five Crowns , upon some of the midle sort , that is next to the best , and some again of the next degree to them for me , ( because of the carving ) to add to my Tradescants . They must be packt up in a little wooden Box , which the Tradesmen know very well how to do . From Carcassone to Thoulouse , you have twelve Leagues , viz. Foure to Vilpeinte , two to Castelna● ▪ d' Arri , two to Vignonnet and four to Thoulouse . The Second Town ( in the opinion of some ) in France , how justly , I leave to your self , when you shall see it . The Town indeed is very big , and well built , all of Brick ; But not very populous , I think for the want of Trade , in regard it lyes farr from the Sea. Amongst other things , take notice of the following particulars 1st . The Town House , in the Court whereof they Show you the place where the Scaffold was erected , that Monsr : de Momorancy was beheaded upon , and some of his Blood yet Sticking upon the Wall. 2ly . The Parliament House , into which ( if it be sitting ) you must neither carry Sword , nor Spurs , unless you make account to pay a Forfaulter . 3ly . The Bridge over the River Garonne , which is very stately , built of Brick , somewhat after the Model of the new Bridge of Paris , having a Foot walk raised on every side , so that these that pass on foot , are not troubled with Coaches , Cairts , &c. that pass in the midle . 4ly . In the convent ( as I take it ) of the Cordeliers , there is a Peece of ground under a Chapel , belonging to the Church , wherein all Dead Bodies , that lye eight and fourtie hours , are so dryed , but without the consumption of any substantiall part , that they become incorruptible for ever thereafter . They will show you in a Vault , hard by the Chapell , some hundred of Bodies , standing about the Walls intire and dryed , as I have said , amongst the rest they show one bodie of a Woman , called la Belle Paule , Mistrels as it is said to some King , whose name I do not remember : But it is some hundreds of Years since she died , and yet me thinks there is a beautifull Proportion observable in her Face . The rest of the curiosities consist in Churches , religious-houses , &c. which I leave to your self . From Thoulouse to Montauban you about halfe a Dayes Journey , it is famous for the Protestant University ; It stands somewhat high and declines a little toward the Bridge , that stands over the Tarne , which not far below the Town , casts it self into the Garonne . It hath many fine Fountains ; but especially one , which they call the Gri●one . It hath good trafique , because of the situation betwixt Thoulouse and Limoge and Paris , as also because of the Commoditie of the River , to Bourdeaux : the Town and Bridge are all built of Brick . It was formerly very strong , but because of its Rebellion is now Dismantled of all Fortification . From Moutauban to Bourdeaux , you may go by Water in a very short Time , because the River is rapid ; the Countrey about is very fertile and Pleasant . You will see by the Way , Agen , an ancient City , where Iulius Scaliger was Born : within 4 or 5 Leagues of Bourdeaux stands Cadiliac , a most delicate Castle , belonging some time to the Duke d' Espernon ; You must not faill to see them . At Bourdeaux , I did lodge au Chapeau rouge ; but I have been told since , that there are more commodious Inns in Town , which You may easily be addressed to . You will meet with severall of our Countreymen in this Place ; But particularly , Sir David Inglish , and Harie Iossy ▪ are of my acquaintance . And therefore , I must desire you to see them , & permit this , to present them my service . I must likeways intreat you , to be at the pains , to enquire for a Doctor of Physick , of the Religion that lives here , whose name I have forgotten ; but you will know him by this , that he hath written in French Something against Doctor Willes de Febribus : which I remember Sir David Inglish , did once send me to Paris . And therefore , he may Probably know the Man : The Reason I desire You to speak with him , is , That you may learn from himself , what he hath Published , upon this or any other Subject ; and whatsoever they be , I must intreat You earnestly , to buy them for me ; for I have a very great Honour for the Mans Parts , tho' I know not his Person ; and I had the evil Luck to lend that Book , which Sir David Inglish sent me , to a Doctor at Paris , that did never render it me again . Remember to see in the Town , 1st . Piliers tutilarrs , which are the Ruins of an Ancient Roman Temple . 2ly . The Ruins of an Amphitheatre , without the Town , of Roman Antiquity likeways . 3ly . The Cheasteau Trompette , in which there is a Garison keept by the King. It was pulled down by the Citizens , in the Time of their last Rebellion ; but since re-built much better and stronger . 4ly . The Port , which if you happen to see in the Time of Vintage , will be well furnished with Ships from all Places , and it may be from Scotland . 5ly . That peece of Ground without the Town , which they call Grave ; which brings forth the best Wine about Bourdeaux , and which for the most part is sold within the Town , at as great a Rate as ordinary French Wine gives with us : And therefore being there is no great quantity of it , and that it would not turn the Merchants to Accompt to send it here , you may easily guesse how much Graves Wine We Drink in Scotland , altho' Our People are pleased to Flatter themselves , that all their Clarets are such ; The rest I leave to others , to inform you of . I must only tell you , You will meet with as good Fruits here as in any place of France , Des Treffices in Latine Tuberae Terrae , they are found under the Ground by the Hogs , who use to smell them before they come at them , and by the noise and gests they make , give notice to their keeper , who presently puts them by , and Digs the Trefice for himself : They are in great esteeme , & being Boyled and pared , use to be eaten by themselves with Pepper and Oyle , or else cut down with other things en Ragoust . There are likeways here a kind of small Birds but exceeding fatt , which they call Ortolans , which are much prized for great Delicacies . From Bourdeaux you go to Rochelle . In the way you pass by these Places ; first Blay , Ville et City , The City stands on a Hight and Commands the River . It was at this Place that of old the English Ships were Obliged to liver their Canon , which were permitted the Scots ( as a Priviledge ) to keep a Board ; as they passed to Bourdeaux . 2ly . Xaintes or Saintes , the Capital Town of Xaintonge ; It stands upon the River Charante ; here are some Rests of Roman antiquity , as of an Amphitheatre , &c. But especially of an Arch , upon the Bridge over the Charante , on which you will read this inscription . Caesari nep : D. Iulij Pontifici A. There is also an inscription , on the reverse which I remember not . You will see likeways here a Steeple , the Stairs whereof that lead to the Top are on the outside . 3ly . Brouage ; about half a Days Journey from Saintes , a little , but one of the most regularly fortified Towns in all France , in which there is a continuall Garison keept , as a Guard for the Salt , of which vast quantities is made here , by the heat of the Sun every Year in this manner . They let in the Sea water by a 〈◊〉 , cut purposely in the ground into severall ponds , cut out likeways of purpose of a certain deepness : they fill them in the Summer time , and then stop the entries that no more water come in ; when the Sun hath co●●●cted it enough , they gather it together i●●eaps , and carry it to places appointed for it . The Town stands upon a little River which i● navigable , because the Sea flowes a good way above it , the Salt marshes about the Town , are little less than four Leagues about , & render the Town by so much the more strong . You must be sure to arrive there at a good Hour in the day , for at Sun-setting the Gates are shut , and none whatsoever can enter . You must Salute the Governour , or in his absence , the Chief●Off●cer , and desire Libertie of him to view the Town , which he will readily grant you , and appoint a Souldier to wait upon you ; from the Walls , you will discover the Marshes about the Town , and then he will bring you to the Arsenal , and there you will see their Magazine of Ai●s , and then having given something to the Souldier to drink , you may thank the Governour & take leave of him . This is all that is to be seen in this place except you make account to see the Isle of Ol●rone , which lyes without the mouth of the little River , about a League or two in the Sea. From Brouage you have seven Leagues to the Rochell , upon the Way to which you will have occasion to see a great many Sea-Plants , such as Kali , Kali Spinosum , Salicornia , Cakeile S●rapionis , Papaver corniculatum luteum , Eringium Marinum , Crithmum ; with many others . The Rochel is much more famous for what it was , than for what it is , It was the strongest hold , the Protestants had in France , but after the taking of the Town by Lewes the 13th . the Walls thereof were quite demolished , so that scarcely the vestiges thereof remaine : the Harbour is considerable , for it enters within the midle of the Town . At ●resent it hath a considerable trafique 〈◊〉 Salt , white Wines , &c. You must be at the pains to see the Isle of Re , about a League from the Town , but not above a quarter of a League from the Land. As you go from the Rochel , to the place where you are to take Boat to cross over , they will show you the Ruins of that Digue , which Cardinal Richlieu caused make by sinking of Barks , loaden with Stones , to hinder all relief for the Town by Sea , and it was observeable , that the very day after the Town surrendered , the Digue was broke down by Storm , which if it had done but three days sooner , it may be justly questioned whether the Town had ever been taken , especially seeing the English Fleet was ryding before the Isle of Re. In the Isle of Re , there is a Citadale , near to which you will be put a Shore upon the Island , but it is not usual to permit Strangers to enter into it . At the east end of the Island , there is a little Town called St , Martines , in which there are many Dutch Families , because of the great trafique the Dutch hath with this place , for Salt and white-Wines . The Island is generally of a Sandie Soil , and only made fertile by the Sea - Ware which they throw upon it , and which in my Opinion is the cause , that all the Wines both of the Island and about the Rochel tast brackish , especially when they begin to be old . You will find amongst other Plants upon the Island aboundance of Pancratium , except you come in the latter Season of the Year , when probably it may not be found . You may returne at Night to the Rochelle , from whence you have a Messenger to Paris , upon the way to which there is nothing that I need to trouble you with , except Poictiers , that I have not seen my self , and therefore can say nothing of ; From Poicteirs your way is to Amboise midway betwixt Tours and Blois of which before . I must advertise you here , that if you please you may make this Tour an other way viz. To Nantes , as in the former advice concerning the Petit Tour , as far as Nantes , from thence to the Rochell , Bourdeaux , Toulouse , Narbonne , Montpellier , Avignion , and so all the rest throw Provence ; and then back to Avignion , from whence to Lions , and so to Paris with the messenger , or coach , which you like best . For your better understanding in the Country , it will be fit to carry a Map , or Carte of France along with you , to look upon the situation of every place as you pass , for doing of which a litle time will suffice once a day . Let it be illuminat for the more easie discerning the different counties and their bounding . You will do well likewise to carrie a Book with you in 80. called Le Voyage de France , which will inform you of many particulars , that either were not at all seen and observed by me , or else have escaped my Memory ; and indeed it is no great wonder if they have , having been so lazie as not to make any Memoire of them whilst they were yet recent in my mind . And this is one Reason of the tumultuarinesse and disorder of this Letter , but I am well pleased to think , that by the amendements you will make both in seeing , observing , and writing down all things more particularly , we shall have occasion afterward to put the Voyage in a better Dress ; I must likeways beg your Pardon for not having writen to you sooner , having been several times called out of Town since I began to write this Letter : If you find it tedious in reading , blame your self for being the cause thereof , and be the more patient , in regard I shall not have occasion to be any more so tedious , unless you go for Italy , and give me a timeous advice of your Intentions . I shall conclude all with my best wishes for your health & happy Return , & most earnestly intreat you not to grudge us with the effects of a Spare hour , that seeing at this distance , we cannot be so happy , as to enjoy you personally ; we may at least by this next best way entertain a Correspondence , which I assure you will be a great Kindness to your Friends here , but to none so much as to my self who cannot be indifferent in any thing , that concernes you , And therefore cannot but be sollicitous , to hear often from you , as the only thing , that can supply the want of your person , So much desired and longed for , by &c. LETTER III. CONTAINING Advice for Travelling into ITALY . Written to a Friend IT is much better to go into Italy in the latter end of Autumn , than in the Spring ; Because the Change of the Air is not so much from one Extreme to another in that Season , as in the other ; for the Mildness of the Winter in Italy ( especialy upon the South side of the Appennine ) doth not so much recede from the Temperatness of Autumn in France , as the Heat of Summer in Italy exceeds the Mildness of the Spring in France . It is certain , that if a Man intend to stay but a half a Year , it is better to begin the Journey in Autumn , and finish it in the Spring , than to begin in the Spring , and finish it in Autumn , and so be obnoxious to the excessive Heats of Summer . If one intend to stay one or more Years , it is undoubtedly best to begin the Journey in Autumn , because the Winter , being much more clement than usually it falls out with us , will be easily supported , & all the Heat that happens in the following Summer , in regard it comes by degrees , will not so readily affect the Body , that hath been already inured to the Air of the climate , for some Time before . The most convenient way of making the Toure of Italy , ( in my opinion ) is to go through Provence to Cane , a small inconsiderable Town upon the Frontiers of Provence , and there to hire a Felluck to Genoua , and , if you cannot get one at Cane , to go to Nize , which is but six or seven Leagues further , where you will be sure to find one ; a Felluck is ordinarily of four Oares , and hath this advantage that you go in it Ter ' a Terre , that is so near the land , that in the case of any danger by Storm or otherwise , you may easily run on Shoar and escape it , and besides , land as often as there is any Town or other thing worthy the seeing , and likewayes ly a Shoar every Night , at some good Town or other . A Felluck will serve to carrie half a dozen of persons with ease , besides the Rowers : The Price is not fixt but more or less as the Fellucks happen to be more or fewer in number . Ours cost us about 11 or 12 Crowns , in regard there were but few at Cane , but you may chance to get one for 8 , or 9. especially if ye be few in number and not much Baggage ; You may provide every morning to take along with you , Wine and what Victuals you please , the rather because sometimes it will happen that you will have no conveniency of any Town about Mid-day , and therefore must Dine aboard Your Fellucke . The first thing You will meet with , worthy the taking notice of , is Nize , a City belonging to the Duke of Savoy , it lyes near to the Sea syde , at the very foot of the Alps , and hath a very strong Cittadale belonging thereto : some two miles from thence stands Villa Franca , one of the best Ports in Italy , it belongs likewise to the Duke of Savoy , and is guarded with two Castles , one whereof stands on the top of a Rock , upon which growes in great aboundance the Ficus Indica . Some three miles farther upon the Coast stands the Town and Palace of Monaco , or Morgues , It is a Principalitie by it self , and hath very litle land belonging to it : The place is strong standing upon a Rock , which is not accessible , save at the side where the Palace stands , and where it joynes with the land , all the rest being compassed with the Sea. In the Palace they use to show 1. The Princes Wairdrob , in which there is good store of Silver plate , and other Rich furniture , 2. Severall rooms as Halls , Galleries , Chambers &c. well furnished with Hangings , Cabinets , Pictures , &c. 3. A little Garden upon the top of the Rock , behind the Palace , made up of earth brought thither on purpose . At the foot of the Hill near the Town there are store of Carobe Trees , or Siliqua Dulcis , Bauhini in Pinace . I must not omit to tell You that you must be sure at your first leaving of France in the last Town that You happen to be in , whither it be Cane or any other , to get a Certificate of your health and freedome from the Plague , as also of the freedom of that Town . There are persons appointed in every place for giving of such Bills , or Patents de Sainte , as they call them . Their Subscriptions are known to the next Townes about , where you are to go , so that it is not easie to counterfit , and besides it were very dangerous to doe so ; They are very scrupulous in this matter upon all the Coast of Liguria , for fear of contagion ; So that when you arrive at any Town , before you go a shore , you must send one of your Boat-men , with your Certification to be shown to such as are appointed for those matters in that Place , who immediately upon the Sight of the Bill permit you , la Practica , that is Libertie to stay in the Town as long as you please , and do what you will. When you part from that , You must take a new Certificat to the next Place , and so of the Rest untill you come at Ligorn , where this niceness will end . You must carrie with you no Secret Weapon , as Dagger , Pocket Pistols , or the like : And this is general all over Italy , except only in the Kingdom of Naples , and States of Venice and Milan , where it is permitted to wear Daggers . At most Towns in Italy , You will be oblidged to leave yonr Hulster-Pistols , and sometimes your Sword with the Guard at the Gate you enter in by : And then they will ask you , by what Gate you are to go out , and accordingly Your Arms will wait for you , which they will know to be yours , by the delivery of a Nick-stick given You as you enter , and which for that purpose , You must carefully keep . In most Places , Strangers are permitted to weare their Swords . Your Cloak-Bag likeways will be visited at every Town , to to see that there be no Customable Goods in it , and if there be any Books , you must give up a List of them to the Visitor , or Inquisitor appointed for that end , and he will Signe it with Order to let them pass , Providing , there be no Prohibited Book amongst them , For if there were any such , it would be Dangerons ; yet there are wayes enough to convey Books , or any other thing of whatsoever Nature , or Quality , from any Sea-port , without any Danger , which you will easily understand , after your being a while in the Country . From Monaco you will easily reach Oneglia , which is at about twelve Miles distance , and about 5 Miles further Albenga , from thence you have seven Miles to N●li , & ten more to Savona , from whence there rests five Miles to Genoua , All the Coast , of Liguria , from Nize to Genoua , & some days Journey beyond Genoua towards Ligorn , is nothing but rude Alps , for the most part infertile and unhabitable , except towards the Bottom near the Sea , where there are little Smal Valleys here and there , both delicious and Fruitfull . For the rest it is wonderfull to see with what industry & trouble , they have been able to place little smal Villages , as it were in the Clefts of the Hills , and Plant Olive Trees , where one would think nothing but crows could venture to Big . All this Tract is extreamly hot , especially in Summer , being directly opposit to the South , and altogether guarded from the North , So that the reflection of the Sun beames , makes a Heat almost insupportable . Genoua la Superba , so called from the sumptuousness of its Buildings , and so they use to give other epithets to other Towns , as Roma la Saneta , Fiorenza la Bella , Bolognia la Grassa , Padua la Dotta , Venetia la Rieta , &c. It is said that Genoua has Montagnie senza legno , Mare senze pesce , Donne senza Vergonia , & Gente senza sede . It is a Republick & the Government administred by a Senate . It is a City of great Trade and very Rich , and it is said they account usury no great Sin : It being their Maxim , that Cento per Cento e Niente , Cento Cinquanto per Cinto e quelcha cosa , du Cento per Cento e quadagnio Hone●io . You may take notice in the Place ; First , of the Situation of the Town , and so you may Herbarize towards the West-side . 2ly . The Senate House , 3ly . The Churches , and particularly that of St. Lorenzo , which is the Cathedrall , a Stately Fabrick Crusted with Marble . 4ly . That famous Street , called la Strada Nova , which is composed of so many Palaces , most of them of Marble : you must by all means endeavour to see the most considerable Palaces . Within you will find them most delicatly Adorned with all sorts of fine Things , as Statues , Paintings , &c. You must also see their Gardens , where besides severall sorts of Flowers , Shrubs , and Trees , you will likeways find delicat Fountains , Fish-ponds , and Grotto's ; as particularly in the Palace of the Principe d'Oria ; I would likeways have you see the Palace of Signior Baldi , and some other Houses of Pleasure especially towards the Sea-port , where they stand at the foot of the Hill over looking one another as they mount in degrees in form of a Theatre , and all of them having a full view of the Sea-port , which is very spacious and very deep ; but in my Opinion , not so very well guarded from stormes . That which I find most considerable in it is , the Mole , which secures the entrie thereof , it being the best and strongest and in the deepest Water I ever saw . At the east end of the port there is a litle Promontory called Capo de Fara , upon which stands a High Turret , which they call la Lanternâ , from the Top whereof they use to discover all Vessells at Sea at a considerable distance . 5ly . Forget not to visit the Book-Sellers , but in Regard this is a generall Remark not to be omited , in every Town where there any , I shall say no more of it here , but shall put You in mind of it now and then . From Genoua You must again provide Your self of a Felluck to Ligorn , which you will find readier and at an easier rate , because of the more frequent Traffick and intercourse , than from Cane or Nize , you will pass by Porta Fino , Leresi , Viaregia , &c. and you wil not find many things considerable more than I have already noted on the Coasts of Liguria betwixt Genoua and Nize , except that when ye pass Leresi a litle , you begin to discover a large plain , part of which belongs to the state of Genoua , and therein are the Quarries that furnish all Italy with the best Marble , and the rest is the Principality of Massa ; For the better seeing of which if you please you may go from Genoua by Horse to Ligorne . Tuscany begins about Viaregia , the greatest part whereof is under the Dominion of the Great Duke of Tuscany . Ligorn is no antient , but yet a very Handsom and well built City , by Ferdinand the first , Great DUKE of Tuscany , of whom you will see a most stately Statue or rather Colosse , with slaves Chain'd at his Feet , on each side kneeling ; a litle without the Gate as you go to the Sea-Port . The Town is regularly fortified , they say , by the contrivance of the Duke of Northumberland , who was banished out of England in the Reign of Queen Eli●abeth , and well receaved and much esteemed by the then Duke of Tuscany , for his excellent parts and Qualifications . The Duke for incouragment of Trade hath granted great Immunities to Merchants of all Nations whatsomever , which is the great cause that the Town flourishes so much in Trade , and is so well Peopled : Severall Nations have established great Factories here , but especialy the English and Hollanders who have made this place , as it were the staple of all their commerce into the Levant . The Jews also have a very great freedome here and are not distinguished by any particular Mark , as in other places , from other Merchants , but live Honourably in a particular Street of the Town , built by themselves , yet not sequestrated from the rest of the Town by any Wall or Gate , as they use to be in all other places , where I have seen them . The English Merchants live very splendidly , and are very hospitable and courteous , especially , to their Countrymen , that Travell that way , under which name they comprehend all that are Subject to our King : The Jews Synagogue here is the best in Italy ; and therefore worthy your seeing . They observe our Saturnday , so that if You please to stay , You may see their form of Worship . You must take particular notice of the Sea-Port , which is undoubtedly the most secure and finest in all Italy , in which You will see the great Dukes Gallies , which he kee●s for a Guard , to his Countrey against the Turks men of War. It is worth the while to see a Gallie put out to Sea , or , as she comes in , for so one may see the Discipline of the Slaves to whom the Bosson delivers the word of Command by the noise of a Whisle , the diversitie whereof they are as well acquainted with , as Horse-men with a Trumper , or foot with a Drum. If You be diligent You may meet with severall curiosities , some naturall , some of Art , especially from the Levant , and all at reasonable Rates : and for the more commodious doing of this , it will be fitting to make acquaintance with severall Merchants , especially English , who will either inform You themselves , where such things are to be found , or else address You to such Persons in the Town , as may best hap to do it . It is likeways necessary for You to have such acquaintance , and amongst them some one confident for returning You Money from England , or at least for returning You , what Money You have not present Use for , to Florence , as also for keping correspondence with ; that by this means , You may send any thing you please to Your confident at London . And because this advice may be usefull in many other Places ; I shall be more particular in it here for all . I suppose then You were to send any little Ball for Trunk from Ligorne to London ; Your way would be first to pass it at the Custom house , where , I think Books , and curiosities pay nothing but yet You must have an Order for Shipping of them , then You must agree with some English Master of a Ship , bound for London , for the portage , and accordingly draw a Bill of Loading — which is of a common Stile bearing , that such a Ball or Coffer marked , — ( and sometimes it says , marked as on the Margen , and then the Mark whether it be Letters or Figures or both , which is put upon the Goods , is likeways placed upon the Margen of the Bill ) is imbarked This — Day of — and Year of God — aboard the good Ship called — now in the Port of Ligorn , and bound for London , whereof Mr : — under God is Master , the which Ball is consignable at London to Mr — Merchant &c. or bis Order , for which he is to Pay — English Mony , he receiving the said Ball well conditioned , without Skaith or Damage , There must be three Copies of this Bill , one You must subscribe , and give to the Master of the Ship , for 〈◊〉 Warrand to carrie his Fraught . The other two he must subscribe and give to You , whereof You must send one by Post with a particular Letter of advice , to Your correspondent at London , to warrand him to call for the Goods , at the Master of the Ship ; and the other You must keep by You for Your own security , in case there should be any miscarriage , either through the Skipper , or Merchants fault , and then Your Goods may be imbarked . If You were to send from Florence , then you must in the like manner pass your Goods at the Custom-house ; if there be any Books among them , You must have a particular Licence as I Noted formerly , and then cause unball them at the Custom-house , and set your Mark upon them , and find out some Boat going for Ligorn , ( which you will be sure to do , ) and take a Note under the Boat-Masters hand of the recept of such Goods so marked , consignable to such a Ma●n Merchant in Ligorn , for which he is to pay so much Fraught , he receiving the Goods well conditioned . This Note you must send by the Post to your Merchant in Ligorn , together with Your acquittance at the Custom house of Florence , which will serve to acquit them at Ligorn ; together also with particular advice to dispatch them by the first good occasion for London , and to take Bills of Loading for them , whereof you must desire one Copie to be sent to your self , which you must keep for your Security , as said is ; From Rome you must use the same conveyance to Ligorn : But from Venice you must address immediately for London , and in the same manner as from Ligorn . If you be to send any thing over Land , where you go not along your self , you must make two Letters of Voiture ( having first agreed for the carriage at the Rate of so much per Cent. ) whereof you must give one to the carrier , which is a kind of advice to the Person you address your Goods to , which is in this form : suppose from Turine to Lions , you write thus , Sir I have sent a Bundel marked — by — Indweller in this Town , and Carrier to Lions , addressed to You , which I desire you would be pleased to receive , and being in good condition , Pay for it at the Rate of — per Cent. and I shall hold you account thereof , or otherways place it to the account of — at Paris , to whom I desire you to address the Bundell and send it with the first good Occasion , and I shall be Accountable to him . The carrier will part from hence , such a Day being the — Day of — and will arrive at Lions the — Day thereafter , the Bundell contains no Merchant Goods , being only Books , &c. for my own Privat use and therefore not Customable I rest . SIR , Yours &c. THe other Letter of Voiture is an Obligation under the carriers hand to You , which you must send by the Post to your correspondent at Lions . The Form of it ought to be as follows . I Vnder Subscribed Carrier of Turin , acknowledge to have received from — the — Day of — at Turin a Bundell Marked — Weighing — addressed to — Merchant of Lions to whom I promise to deliver it in good condition at Lions , ( with the help of God ) or to his Order , he paying me at the Rate of — per Cent. therefore . In witness whereof I have subscribed their presents with my hand at Turin the — Day of — Anno — I Have been the more particular in these things , because altho' they may seem to be triffles , to those that are conversant in such matters , yet a small mistake , may be the occasion of a great Miscarriage . I shall now return to put You in mind of some other particulars , and 1. That in this Place , Oisters are a very great Delicat , there being but one person that has Priviledge to sell them , for which he payes a considerable Sum to the great Duke ; I know not well from whence they are brought , but I am sure it is from a considerable Distance : They are keept in the Town-Ditch , on the East side of the Town , which is full of salt water , because it hath communion with the Sea ; the keeper hath a little House hard by , and according to the number Bargained for , takes them alive & very fat out of the Ditch , & sells them at the Rate of a Pistole the Hundred . They are many times put into the Ditch little , and keept untill they be big enough , they taste very well , and are by far the best in Italy . 2. To the East-ward of the Town , about a Mile or little more , there is an Hill called Monte Nero , upon which there is good harbarizing . You will do well to take a Horse and a Guide with you to the Place . From Ligorn you have 15 Miles of Smooth and Plain way to Pisa. It is an Ancient City , sometimes a common-wealth by it self , and then both Rich and populous : But since it was Reduced under the command of the great Duke of Tuscany , it is neither of the two ; the far greater part of the Inhabitants , after the Town was Reduced , chusing rather to abandon their Native Country , than their Liberty , or at least preferring a voluntar Subjection abroad , to a necessitated Slavery at home . The City is large and Beautifull , divided , as it were in two by the River Arno , and again conjoyned by a beautifull Bridge , of white Marble . The Air of this Place , in Winter , is judged to be more Temperate than that at Florence , & therefore the great Duke uses to pass the Winter here . There are many things considerable in this Town ; as , 1st . The great Church , which is a Stately Fabrick , and well adorned within , as also the Batistaria whereof the Doores , as also of the great Church , are all covered with Massive Brass , cast into delicat Figures . 2ly . The crooked Steeple , which leanes to one side very far from the perpendicular ; some people alledge it was purposely so built , but I am more apt to beleeve that the ground hath miss-given on the one side by little and little , or rather insensibly , which may be some part of the Reason , why it hath hung together so long without falling , to which the excellencie of the Cement and Workman-ship hath contributed very much ; my opinion , to one that narrowly observes , will not appear to be unreasonable , for the outside is of so many Rows of small Pillars going round about , and the lower-most Row , on that side that it leanes to , is more than half hid in the ground , where as those of the other are wholy to be seen ; which I suppose could not have happened otherways , than as I have said . 3ly . The Buriall Place , which is the most stately I ever saw , being a long quadrangle , well walled and galleried about , in the midle whereof are very many Monuments of great antiquity , of many of the ancient noble Families of Pisa. They are most of them of white Marble in shape like a Coffine , wherein the Body of the Dead persons was laid : Some of them are carved in one Fashion and some of them in another , and some of them into excellent Figures . 4ly The Dukes Palace . 5ly . The Physical Garden , together with the Rarities that are keept in a Gallery belonging to the Garden , where you will see a very great Collection of Natural Curiosities . The Garden uses to have very rare exotick Plants ; but in regard you can have no access to it , except by the recommendation of the Physitian , that is Professor of Botany for the time , therefore I think it will be worth your while to make your address to him , for a Libertie , first , to see the Garden and Gallery ; secondly , to get from the Gardener or himself , the Seeds , of such as you have a mind to , and a Peece of the Plant for drying , if you think fitting ; you must not be negligent here , for this is one of the best Gardens in Italy , & in my opinion preferable to that of Padua , especially for exotick Plants . The University , for the whole Estate of Tuscany , is keep'd here , and if you please you may see the Schooles for all Professions , and particularly that for the Lawes , where the most renowned Bartholus did teach . Amongst the Booksellers you may find something to accommodat you , because it is an University Town , and I shall tell you here , because I do not remember to have it done as yet , that , generally speaking , all sort of Books in Italy , are cheaper than in any other place where I have been . I pray You remember to get a Couple of the Catalogues of the Garden there , of the last Edition . From Pisa , You have but a small half days Journey , of very pleasant Way , to Luca , which is a Delicat little Town , a Republick by it self , and having but a very small Territory belonging to it ; it is well and regularly fortified with a dry Ditch , which is keept very cleane and in good Order , and allways Green : the Republick is governed by a Prince or Chief Magistrat , whom they choose of their own Town , and change him every two Month : So soon as any one is chosen , he must leave his own House and Friends , and retire himself to the Publick Palace , where he is assisted by some other of the Nobles , & cannot come out untill his Government be finished . The Humour of the people is Chearfull and very Civil , and contrary to the Custome of all Italy , Men and Women converse freely amongst themselves or with Strangers . They use Balls & Danceing , much after the French Fashion ; The Religious people use to distill Spirits and Essences , whereof you may provide what Quantitie you please , both good , and good cheap , I wish you might help a Friend to some of Orange-Flowers and Myrtles ; The religious Women likeways use to make very prettie Things , and particularly I remember they use to sell Stomagers of quilted Silk , which most people use to wear in the Winter-time , of one Fashion or another . From Luca , if you please , you may go to Pisloia , and so to Florence , or otherways returne to Pisa , and from thence , either by Coach or Horse , to Florene . If the Weather be not too hot , it is better to go on Horse-back , in regard of the prospect of the Countrie , which cannot be had in a Coach. Florence is a new Town , but one of the most beautifull in all Italy , and therefore called Fioren● a la Bella ; it is situated upon the River Arno , which divides it in two sev●rall places , over which stands four fair Bridges . The City is Counted at least six miles in Compass ; The Beautie of it consistes in the Stateliness of the Buildings , the great number of Palaces , the neateness and cleannesse of the Streets , occasioned by the largeness and smoothnes of the Stones , with which it is paved ; the many large Places , Fountains , Statues , Churches , Towers , Convents & Gardens ; Of all which it hath very many of the best in Italy . There is scarce any thing in this City ; which is not very well worthie to be taken notice of ▪ but particularly . 1. The Dukes two Palaces , the Old and the New ; In the new the great Duke himself keeps his Court. It is a ●ost magnificent Structure , o● the T●scan Order of Architecture , but not finished as yet ; The Garden belonging thereto is very well furnished , with Rare Plants and Flowers ; of which the Catalogue is Printed , of which I desire You to bring alongs a Couple of Copies . It will not be a miss to make Acquaintance with the Gardener ; for , so you will get what Seeds you please . The old Palace stands in the great Place of the City , in the midle of which Place there is a Stately Colossus of Brass , of Cosmus great Duke of Florence a Horse back , by the Model whereof that of Henry the great upon the new Bridge of Paris was made . Near to the Entrie into the Palace there are severall other Noble Statues of Marble : within the Palace it self is that so much famed , over the World , Gallerie , which is composed of many Roomes , containing great Varietie of the choisest Curiosities ; as Sta●ues , Busta's , Baserelieues , Paintings , Drawings , Prints , Cabinets , Jewels , Cameo's , Intaillia's , with all sorts of Anticailles , with an infinite number of Master-peeces of latter times . Amongst other things , there is a Chamber or two full of all sorts of Armes , amongst which those of Charles the Great and Roland , with severall Swords of Henry the great , also a great Number of Cymiters , some whereof have their Scabbards set with Rubies , Emeralds , and other precious Stones . There is an ancient Buckler with a Medusa's Head , Painted by Michael Angelo bona rota . I remember to have observed some ancient Casaques , whose weight I am confident no Head could sustain , unless so adjusted to the rest of the Armour , and that to the Sadle , that the Horse must have carried all . You must endeavour to get a Writen Inventure of the severall Curiosities in the Gallerie , for without that it is not possible to remember every particular ; Within this Palace , the great Duke uses to keep the most excellent Artisans he can meet with , of all Trades , to whom he gives considerable Salaries and Priviledges , whom you will do well to see , but especially the Stone-Cutters , of whose Art I intreat you to take particular notice , and what Instruments they use , and learne at least as much of it as may serve to polish Stones . Amongst other Curiosities of this Trade , You may see a New way of Mosaick Work , wherein the figure is compleated most delicatly , both as to the parts and Colours thereof , by the Natural Colours of the severall peeces of Stones assembled together ; and which is strange , all the lights and shadows requisite in Painting is herein observed ; So that they can imitate Nature allmost as fully this way as in Painting it self . This way differs from the old Mosaick , in that the particular Peeces that compose it , are of different Figures according as the colours require ; for example , a Cherrie because it is all of one Colour , therefore it may be represented by a Red stone of a round Figure in one Peece , but the Stalk of it must be of an other different figure : But in the old way , all the peeces were Quadrangular , whatsoever might be the colour or thing to be represented , and of this kind of Mosaick you will see a most excellent Peece in St. Peters Church at Rome , representing St. Michael the Arch-Angel treading upon the Devil . In this Palace likeways , the great Duke keeps a Chymical Laboratorie , called la Funderia , wherein are made very many notable preparations with great Faithfullness , especially Spirits and Essences , which may be bought here at reasonable Rates , and without fear of being cheated , as to the goodnes of the things , 2ly . Severall Churches and Convents , particularly the Dome the out-side whereof is the most beautifull in Europe , being all crusted with Black. White and Red Marble , fit●y placed together in regular figures . The Church within is Paved with black and white Marble , and Richly adorned with Chapels and Altars ; The Cupola is very Large and Fine insomuch that the Golden Ball upon the Top of it , which is able to contain a great many Persons , does not appear from the Ground to be bigger than a good Foot-Bal ; Near to the Dome stands Jota's Towre , one of the most admirable Peeces of Architecture , in the World ; being a square Steeple , without any spite on the Top of it , all crusted with black , white and red Marble , in most regular figures from the top to the bottom ; near to it stands the round Chapel of St. John delicately payed with Marble , and adorned with statues , with a Rich Vase adorned with precious Stones , wherein the Children are Baptised . The Doors of the Chapel are of Brass , all in Figures of personage in Base-relieve of most admirable Workmanship ; in this Chapel is the Sepulchre of Jota , that renown'd Painter and Architect , upon whom there are some excellent Latin verses there ingraven , which I have lost , but ●o●mend to you to take a Copie thereof . In the Church of St. Spirito ; there is an Altar ha●cost above a Hundred Thousand Crowns , which were left by a Florentin Gentleman for that effect . In the Church de Sancta Cr●ce , ( I h●ve ●orgot whether i● belongs to the 〈◊〉 or Ja●obi●● ; ) Michael Ang●●o bona rota i● interred , and it is said at his own desire , that he might lye within the View of Jota's Towre , which he did so much admire in his lifetime ; Upon his Tome there are three most delicate Statues , the one represents Painting ; the second , Sculpture ; the third Architecture : in which three Arts , he was so great a Master . St. Laurence Church was magnificently built by Cosmo de Medicis , whose Scpulchre is to be seen there . There is that famous Chapel , which the Dukes continually Labour to Finish . It is the most Glorious thing extant in the World , there being already bestowed upon the Workman-ship thereof above eight Millions of Gold , and I beleeve a considerable deal more will not perfect it . It is not very large , but built round ; it is all Mosaik , both the Floore , roofe and sides ; and the least considerable Stones that compose it , are Jasper , Porphir , Alabaster , Lapis Lazuli &c. there are severall nests in the Wall about , where the statues of the Dukes are to stand as they lived and succeeded to the another . The Great Altar is not yet set up , because of peoples being still at work in the Chapel , nor is it yet altogether finished , but yet there is so much done , that to look upon it , one should hardly think there were any thing wanting . It is keept in the Dukes Wardrobe in the Old Palace , of which I forgot to speake formerly , and therefore tell You now that it is one part of the old Palace which You must not faile to see , there being in it a vast Treasure of Silver and Gold Plate , with many other Precious things . The Altar is keept in a little Room by it self , I shall not under-take to descrive it particularly , but only desire You to consider well every part of it , the Richness of the Materials and excellencie of the Workemanship , the Mosaicks , and the Christall Pillars , and I believe You will easily excuse my holding by the general , and omitting to speak of particulars : I do truely think that the beauties and excellencies of this Chapel and Altar , are so great and so many , that they Deserve a Particular Book to make them known to the world , and it may be there is some such work intended , or alreadie extant , which if it be I am confident You will take care to have it . I must give You notice in this Place , that You will doe well to Treat with some of those men that Work about the Chapel , or else with some of those stone-cutters in the Gallery for some small Peeces of all the species of stones ; let them be of such a Bigness as may easily serve to know them by . I make no doubt but You may get them at a Reasonable Rate . But I must earnestly intreat You to mind those two Species of stones which are found in Quarries not farr from Florence , whereof the one Naturally represents Townes and Landscapes , the other is some what Whiter , and has Trees and Forrests Represented on it , by little Black Draughts ; I remember to have shown you a small Peice of each sort , but now I would have , two or three larger Peeces of both the sorts , of about a span-Length , and of the best Marked , for I intend to put them in frames , as a Cheif ornament of my Tradescants . I shall hold You compt for the price . 3. The Place where the wild Beasts are keept . It is a long square Peece of ground Walled about , and galleried on the Top for Spectators ; under the galleries are litle cells that open to the Place , in each of which there is keept a severall Wild Beast , such as Lyons , Tygers , Leopards , Woolfs , Beares , &c. These have their keeper that waits upon them , and Feeds them , and when the great Duke commands , they are brought out , one or more , as he Pleases , and bated with Dogs , or otherwise set to fight with one another , Upon such occasions strangers are Permitted to see . 4. The Book-sellers ; of which there are prettie store here and those well furnished too . You cannot miss of a Casalpinus de Plantis or two , for it was Printed in this Place . If You can get his appendix ad libros de Plantis , You will oblidge me to bring it with You ; it was Printed by it self at Rome . You may possibly meet with other good Books , for it is ordinar when Learned men die ▪ for Book-Sellers to buy their Books . I must likeways put You in mind to buy a Printed Paper for me , that was Published at Florence , called Testis examinatus ; it containes two or three figures of the Testicles with a short Description thereof , in one single leaf . There is one Dr. Kirton Dr. of Physick , He is a very civill and obligeing Gentleman ; If he be yet alive he will be Your Interpreter : and if You need not that , he will help You to expede the rest of Your affairs ; in short , both his counsell and his company are to be esteemed ; He is an English Man born , low in stature and prettie ancient . You must not faill in this Place to take notice , of the variety of Fruits , & Wines ; as the Red Florence Wine , which is counted the best for ordinar Drinking , being stomachical and without Sweetnes . The White Florence Wine , which is Sweet ; Verdea , which is delicious small Sweet white Wine ; Monte Pulciano , White and Red , both very good Wines , so called from the Place they grow upon , and many more such . If You happen to be here in the Summer time , especially when the Grapes are Ripe , You will find in the Markets great Varietie of Fowles and small Birds , whereof I intreat You to take notice , but especially of those kinds , that are not common with us , and try to get their Skins , which may be easily done , when the bird hath not been long Dead ; the rump must be left at it for preserving of the Taile ; The Head , Wings and Feet must be likewise left , and only tbe body taken out , & so the Skin filled with Flax or Cotton . This I intreat You to remember to doe wheresoever You shall happen to be in the Summer time , and if any such occasion Present it self to You in Winter , not to ommit it . From Florence to Rome You have 140. Miles ; there are severall wayes of Travelling , viz. by Coach , by Procaccio or Messenger with whom you agree for so much ; as is usuall in France : and by the Viturin , that is , by hyring of Horse at a certain Rate , & Paying for Your own entertainment at every part as you pass . If you be acquainted with the customes of the Countrey , and have Language enough to make Your self understood , this last way is the best , because you will be sure to fare better , and cost you no more , than you would otherwise Pay to the Messenger , who will be sure to provide the worst chear for you , that he may make the better for himself : in short , it is best to be Master of your own Purse , and not live at the discretion of Your Conductor . I have forgot hitherto to tell you that there is some Incommoditie for Travellers upon the Road , as to their Bedding , their Cloaths espiecially , the Sheets being for the most part very nasty , and it is but now and then that either money or fair words can procure a Pair of clean Sheets . The best remedy I know is not to put off ones Cloaths , and to wrap ones self , especialy the Head , in their Cloak , that the face and Hands may not touch any unclean thing ; in short a litle Patience will do it , and you will be sure to be better accomodated in good Towns. The places You are to pass by , are Cheifly these as follows . FLORENCE . S. Casciano 9 Miles Le Tavernelle 8 Miles Pogibonzo 5 Miles Staggia 4 Miles Siena 9 Miles Montarone 5 Miles Lucignano 3 Miles Bonconvento 5 Miles Tornieri 5 Miles S. Quirie 4 Miles La Scala 4 Miles Ricorso 4 Miles La Paglia 5 Miles Ponte Centino 9 Miles Acquapendente 2 Miles S. Lorenzo 3 Miles Bolsena 4 Miles Montefiascone 6 Miles Viterbo 8 Miles Ronciglione 10 Miles Monterosi 8 Miles Roma 20 Miles There are not many considerable things to be seen upon this Road ; Siena was a republick by itself , but was reduced by the Emperour Charles the 5th . and by his Son Philip Gifted to the Great Duke of Tuscany , under whose Power it still Remains . The Town is of a good bigness , and commended for it's Situation , and the purity of the Italian Tongue . The Dome or great Church is a statly Fabrick ; it is Paved with Marble , but especialy the Quire , upon which is most Curiously Graven the History of Abraham Sacrificeing his Son , and History of the Maccabees , and for the better Preservation of them they are covered with Matts . There is likewise an entrie from the Church to the Bibliotheck of Aeneas Sylvius , who was born in this Town . He was once Legat from the Pope into Scotland , and afterwards Created Pope himself , and took the name of Pius Secundus . He was a Man of great Learning . The late Pope Alexander VII . was Native of this Place , of the Family of Chigi ; his Statue is to be seen in the great Church . The greatest Part of the and the Towre belonging to it are of Black and White Marble without . In the Church of St. Dominic , amongst other Relicts , is preserved the Head of St. Catharine of Siena . The Tovvne is well watered with many fine Fountains . The great place is made with a kind of Descent Theatre ways , so that from the middle of the Place You may see all that walk in it . Montefiascone is famous for a most Delicious Kind of Muscatello Wine , which You must be sure to Tast. The Messenger uses to Dine without the Town , but you will be sure to fare better and get better Wine within ; There goes a storie that a German killed himself in this Place with Drinking excessivly of this Muscat . As you goe from thence to Viterbo you will find a kind of Aspalathus , which I take to be Acacia altera Angularae . It growes as high as our Broom , and is plentifull enough , so that you will easily discover it . From Viterbo , all that distance to Rome is called the Campania of Rome , in which it is thought most dangerous to sleep in the Summer time , therefore if you fortune to travel it in Summer , whither to Rome or from it ( the same is under stood of 40. Miles distance round about Rome ) you must be sure not to sleep in the Campania , which you may easily avoid by Travelling in the night . when you arrive at Rome you must give up your name at the Port ; your Countrey , the Place from which ●ou came last , and the house you goe to Lodge at : and from thence you must go a la dogano , or to the Custom House , where your Cloakbag must be Searched , and from thence to your lodg●ng place , according to the Billet given ●ou at the Port , without which no House ●eeper dare receave a stranger ; But they ●re things of Course and effectuat without any trouble . You will doe well to Lodge in a Pension for the first week , untill you have made some acquaintance , by means whereof you may be fullie informed where to light upon a convenient Camera locanda : There was two French Pensions , and one English in my time . The first of the French was Al monte d'oro . The second was nella strada del Populo The English pension was in the same strada del Populo , alla villa di Londra : we had severall Countrey men living in the Town in my time , as particularly signior Roberto Pendrick , a worthie old Gentleman , and most obligeing to his Countrey men , he was my particular good friend ; and I make no doubt but you will find him so , for I hear he is still alive , and I wish he may be long so . He lives in a House of his own upon the Triuita di monte . There is an other called Signior don Gulielmo Lesly , He is Chaplain to Cardinal Carlo Barberino and lives nella Cancellaria . I dare be confident to give you this man for one of the most faithfull Friends in the World , and one in whose goodness , prudence , Kindness , and good Conduct you may trust ten Thousand Lives : to be short you will find I am not mistaken , when I call him deliciae humani generis , for in all my lifetime I never knew another like him , make it their whole work and study to find opportunities to oblige every Countrey-man according to his condition : The p●●r of them , with Food and Rayment and whatsoever else they may stand in need of , and all other men with continual offices of civility . By his means you will get to see many of these things I shall recommend to you hereafter . If I Know of your going to Italy in time , I shall have a Letter there before you . Your best convenience for Lodging and Diet will be a Camera Locanda . You may take it in that place of the town that suits best with your occasions , you will pay for it by the month , less or more according to the goodness of the Chamber and furniture thereof . As for your diet it will be drest in the House , and you must tell at night what you Intend to eat next day , that they may provide it for you : As for the prices you cannot be easily Cheated , because as to that , most things are Regulated , And in the quantitie it is not possible you should be overreached because all things are sold by weight . There are severall Kinds of Bread used in this City , but that which is called Papaline is undoubtedly the best . There are likewise many sorts of Wines , some of them Galliardi or strong , as Greco , Muscatello di Saragosa , Lagrima &c. others are Legieri , or small , and they are many ; the best for common use is Albano , which You may drink pure : and it is remarkable that there are but few places in Italy where Water may be Drunk safely , and because one may be mistaken in the choise , the best remedy is to Drink none at all . There are great variety of fruits according to the Seasons of the year , I shal only desire you to be cautious , and not to eat too much or too often of any , but especialy , of Melons , Cucumbers , and the Malanzane , or mala insana , which are a Kind of Solanum Pomiferum . There are good store and Many Kinds of Fishes , especialy Sea Fish , whereof the best are , Sols , il Pisce Capone &c. The Tunino is a great Fish as big as our Salmond , and Red like it , but harder and dryer a great deale , the bellie of it is verie fatt and they use to Salt and sell it in the Taverns , being sliced in small peeces upon a Trencher ; Fresh Sturgeon is very common ; Lobsters are much harder and worse to disgest than ours : as for fleshes , Bufalo is only eaten by the Poorer sort of people ; Beif which they call Vacina is good ; Vitella campo reccia , or Hudron is good , but above all the Vitella mongana or sucking Veal . Lamb is worth nothing , nor Mutton either , which they call Castrato , and serves only to make Broath for Sick People ; Kids are good . In the Winter-time there is is abundance of Sangliers or wild Boars , as also Porcepics . The Snow in that season , driving them from the Hills to the Valleys , where they are Killed by the Hunters . There is likeways great Variety of Fowl. There is none so common as Quailes , at two seasons of the year , that is , the Spring when they come into Italy , and the latter end of Autumn , at which time they are much fatter and better when they go from it . It is said that they draw together to the Coast side , and there wait for the rest of their number a whole Moneth , and then at last , their Caravan being complete , they flee away nearer the Sunn in a great cloud . The Pigione Sotto hanca are the biggest and fattest , and best for eating in the world : they are good in all seasons of the year . About the time of Vintage there are great Variety of small Birds , all very fatt & good , and at easie Rates , amongst which the Ortolani , and Beccafiche are most esteemed . As for the things to be seen here , they are so many , and so considerable , that it would require a large Volume to describe them , and there are abundance of such Books extant , to which I referr you , and especially to one in 80. called L' Antichita di Roma di Andrea Fulvio : but you must not fail to get an Antiquario , who for a certain Summ of two or three Crowns will show you all the particular Antiquities and considerable places of the Town , and as for the fuller information of them your Book will serve you : I shall only hint at somethings worthie to be taken notice of ; 1. The Court ; that is , the Pope , Cardinals , Prelates , Monsigniorie &c. There are some great Holy days , when the Pope Celebrats Mass in person ; it will be sit to wait upon some of these occasions , for then you will see the Grandeur of the Court and the forme of a Cavalcata , together with the Popes ordinary Guards . 2. The Churches . 3. The Palaces ; especially those of the Vatican , together with the Bibliotheck and Gardens of Belvidere , in which amongst other things take particular notice of the statue of Ly●aon with the Serpents wreathed about him ; There is an other Garden also belonging to the Vatican , in which there are many exotick Plants , it was planted by the Popes order , by Tobias Aldinus and is Keept still in reasonable good order ; amongst other things you will find the Cameripses , or Camedactylus , of the bigness of a Low Tree and carrying Fruit ; there is likewise a Grotta or water work , and very fine Fountains of water , about which grows plentifully the Capillus veneris Major or Ramosus . and Arum Aegyptium Mathioli , sive Colocasia , which is a plant carying no stalk , flowr nor fruit in Italy ( I know not what it does in its native Soyle ) but only broad Leaves very large and round . The Palace of Farnese ; and in it that Gallery whereof the Painting in Fresco by Aniball Caraccio is so famous , and the Tauro which is kept in a little House a part , in the back court of the Palace . It is the noblest piece of Art extant in Rome altho it be very antient , as being one of those named by Pliny , to have been in his time in Foro Trajani ; yet it is not only intire , but as beautifull as if it had never been moved out of the place it stands in now . The Palace of Principe Pamphilio ; it stands in the Piazza Navona , where you may take notice of that Glorious Fountain made by Cavelier Bernini , whereupon the top of a little artificial Rock , are placed , four great delicate Marble Statues , representing the foure great Rivers of the World , and each of them pouring out of a Vale placed under one Arme , a great quantitie of Water , and in the middle of the four there stands one of these Gulias graven with Aegyptian Hieroglyphicks , brought from A●gypt by the Antient Romans . They use to stop the way-goe of the Water , sometimes in the Summer , and lett the Place overflow with Water , and then People come toward the evening , in their Coaches , and drive softly up and down the water to take the fresco , which is one of the greatest Gusto's in Rome . Palazzo Borghese , Standing near to the Ripetta . Palazza Palistrino ; and in it the library , where you may see two copies of the Hortus Eystetensis , one illuminated and the other not ; Mr. Lesty will command you a sight of that when you please , for it belongs to Cardinall Francisco Barberino . The Popes Palace of Monte Cavallo , and the Gardens thereof . 4. The Villa's : as first that of Borghese , which is without the walls : there is a particular Book to be sold by the House keeper , that sufficiently descrives it and all the beauties of it , to which I Refer you . 2ly . the villa or Palazzo medici , belonging to the great Duke of Tuscany . It stands upon the monte Trinita , the Hall is adorned with a great many Pillars standing about the Walls , of most delicat Marbles , and the Originalls of a great many Illustres and virtuosi . In one of the Chambers there is a most beautifull statue of Venus , of Grecian Antiquitie . In the Garden there is a Noble statue of Cleopatra , the Ruins whereof were repared by Michaell Angelo bona rota , and many other statues Releiv's and Vases , which for Brevities sake I must omit , and refer you to the particular Books that treat of those things , But most of all to your own diligence in viewing them and keeping a punctuall Register of all that you see , and so I shall only name some of the Villa's that remain , and are most considerable . As the Villa Montalto ; The Villa Ludovisi , where amongst other Admirable things the statue of the dying Gladiator is excellent . The Villa Farnesi ; The Villa Pamphilio , which is a pretie way without the walls , and the rest which I leave to your sight . 5ly . The Castle of St. Angelo , which formerly was the Burial Place of Hadrian the Emperor . 6. The Hospitalls ; Particularly that of St. Spirito , which is a most magnificent Structure , and well appointed in all things . They will show you amongst other remarkable things , the Place where the Children of such a Bigness are permitted to be put in , without any further inquirie made after them , or who brought them . By this means the Life of many a Child hath ben saved , which otherways would have been taken away to prevent the disgrace of the Parents . They are no sooner put in , but Nurses are got for them : If they be Boyes , when they come to a convenient Age they are put to Trades , according ro their several Inclinations and Capacities . But if they be Girles , then when they come to the Years of discretion , if they incline not to a Religious Life , every one of them is provided with so much Portion to Marry her with , out of the common revenue of the House ; And then upon a certain Day appointed for that purpose ; all Zitelle or maids come in Procession , one after another , with their Faces Vail'd , and the Men that come there upon such Days , of purpose to choose a Wife , ( for all of them have a like Portions ) pitch upon such as please them best , and present them a Nosegay , after which , she is sequestred from the rest , & the Marriage Solemniz'd , after the Man has given Information of himself and sufficient Caution that he shall provide a Lively-hood for her . There is a very fine little Garden that belongs to the Hospital lying just upon the Tyber . It uses to be well furnished with Plants , and I have seen the Dictamnus Creticus in flowre there . 7ly . The Convents ; as particularly the French Minims upon the Monte Trinita . In the upper Gallerie of their Cloyster there is a Dyall , where the Sun beams , entering by a small round hole , Point the Hours . It was made by Marsennus that famous Mathematician , a Father of their Countrie and Order . They have likeways , in a particular part of their Garden some rare Plants , as Malus punica flore amplissimo pleno & Variegato . The Minerva ; which was anciently the Temple of Minerva , and now is the Chief Convent of the Domini●ans in Rome . In my time there was a French Father there called Padre Barilieri Secretarie to the General for his Nation ; He was a great Virtuoso , and exceedingly well versed in the whole Historie of Nature ; He had a very Curious Collection of many Naturall Things , and was about to have Published a Large Book in Folio , wherein he had designed a Natural History , with a great many cutts , which he showed me . If the Book be Published , I should be very glad to see it ; if he be alive , it will be worth your while to procure his acquaintance . He hath also a Garden well stored with Plants at St. Xisto . The Roman Colledge ; where there is a famous shop and Laboratorie for Pharmacie , as also a Garden . 8ly . The Capitol ; the middle of the Place before it , is the Statue of the Emperour Marcus Aurelius , a Horse-back in Brass ; It was brought thither from the Place before St. John de Lateran , and is thought one of the best Modells in the World. At the Top of the Staires , as you enter into the place are two Horses , one on every side held by a Slave in Marble . They were brought thither from the Ruines of Pompey's Theatre . There is also in the same Place two Trophies of Marius ; there is also Columna milliaris , with a Brass-ball on the Top of it ; there used to be such a one at every miles end , upon the common Roads ; & from thence came their Fashion of counting the miles per Lapides , as primo ab urbe Lapide was a mile from the Town &c. The Capitol , as it now is , consists of three Palaces all of Excellent Architecture , and beautified , both within and without with Painting , Statues , and other Monuments of antiquitie ; the particular Relation whereof I referr to the Books that are written thereof , and particularly to one called Roma antica & Moderna , & to the particular demonstration of the Antiquario , for I find it will be utterly impossible to discourse of every particular , unless I should resolve to compile a Volumn . The rest of the Monuments , and rests or rather ruins of Antiquitie , I shall pass over , and only name a few of them ; as for example , first , the Walls of the City , which were built by Bellisarius Captain of the Guards to Justinian the Emperour . The breaches have been repaired by severall Popes . The Ports for the most part are the same they were anciently , only the Porta del populo was made a great deal more stately , at the first Entrie of Chris●ina Queen of Sweden into Rome . There is a long courten of the Wall betwixt Porta del populo and Villa Borghese , under which it seems the Ground has misgiven , so that the Wall bendeth , & is therefore called Muro torto . Near to this place also , is the Burial Place delle Cortegiane , there being no Christian Burial or Holy Ground allowed to such persones . There is good Herbarizing about the walls , especially on the out-side , and particularly you will find a Plant there which is not common else where , at least that I have observed , viz. Sature●a Spicata sive Thymbra S. Juliani● 〈◊〉 Satureia vera Lobelii . Upon the Wall of the City , close by the Port of St. Paul● in via ostiensi ; there is yet extant a Pyramid built of Marble , which was the Burial Place of C. Ces●ius Septemvir Epulonum . Secondly . The old Temples ; whereof there are so many that it would be tedious to describe them all , I shall only name some , viz. The Pantheon now called Madonna della rotunda ; It was built by Marcus Agrippa , Son-in law to Augustus Caesar , in Honour of all the Gods. It had the Fortune to escape almost totaly , the ruine , and fury , which the Goths & Vandals brought upon the Roman Empire and magnificence thereof . I admire the Roofe of it , being so large and so flat without any Pillar , to support it , and altho ' it be a Vault , it hath no nevilstone to bind it in the middle , but in place thereof a round hole so wide that it lights the whole Roome abundantly , nor is there any other Window in the Fabrick . The next thing I admire in it is ●he Doore-Cheeks and couple which is all of one Peece of white Marble . The Door opens in two leaves , very wide & very high , they were covered with Corinthian Brass , as was also the whole Roofe , until the time of Vrban VIII . who took it off , and covered it with Lead as it now is , and made thereof the great Altar of St. Peters , and some peeces of Ordinance , that are keept in the Castel St. Angelo , as will testifie a particular inscription at the side of the pantheon Doore , made by the Popes command . Upon this occasion was that Pasquinad ; Quod non fecerunt Barbari , fecere Barberini . It has a most stately Portico before the Gate , of a great many large tall Pillars of Egyptian black and white speckled Marble ; the descent into the Portico from the Street is of ten or twelve steps , but it is said , before the ruine of the City , that there was as great an ascent to it ; whence it may be gathered , what an universal & great devastation of buildings must there have been to fill up so great a deepth . And indeed it is observed , that when they have any occasion to dig , it is long before they come , in most places , to the terra Virgine , that is , which hath not formerly been broke upon : and when they are digging into old ruins , for Anticails ( as they are continually doing in severall places ) they leave off when they come to the Terra Virgine . Before the Portico there is a large coffine , with it's cover and supporters of Porphyre which they commonly call Agrippa's Tombe . Near to the entrie of the Camp of Vacino , at the bottom of the back stairs that lead to the Capitol , there is a Chapel under ground , which was formerly the Prison of St. Peter and St. Paul , when they suffered for the Holy name of JESVS . It was then called Tullianum , according to that of Cicero ; est locus in carcere quod Tullianum appellatur . The Temple of Saturn is hard by , which in ancient times was the Aerarium publicum , in which the Publick Treasury was keept . Thirdly , the Amphitheatres ; most part of which are Ruined , especially that which was built by Titus , now ●alled the Coliseo ; by the part thereof that is standing you may abundantly Judge of the Magnificence of the whole , when it was extant . There is good Herborizing within it , and there is one Dominicus Pa●arolus that hath Writen Catalogus Plantarum Amphitheatralium ; with the rest of his works in ●0 . Romae , apud ●ranciscum Monetam 1652. to which I refer You. Fourthly , the Aqueducts ; of which the most part are ancient : when they come near to the City , they are convey'd under ground to several Fountains in the City , and some of them so deep , that it is Prodigious by what art they could have Peirc't so deep , as for example , the Aqua Virgine , which is the sweetest and best for use in all Rome , is conducted so deep thro' the Monte Trinita , That in the French Minims Garden there is a descent of six or seven score steps to come at it . Amongst all the Fountains in Rome the most beautifull are in the Piazza Navona , in the Piazza St. Pietro , the Tre Fountane , &c , 5ly The Thermae , or Baths ; as the Thermae Diocletianae built by the Emperour Diocletian . It is said that ten thousand Christians were imployed about this work , and all cruely Massacred when they had finished it . It is now a Monastery of Carthusians , in whose common Garden I remember to have seen the Myrtus Buxifoliis . The ruins of Thermae Antonini Caracallae ; they are situated ad Radicem Collis Aventinae . I have seen amongst these Ruins that kynd of Capillary , which is called Hemionitis , and no where else that I Remember of . Sixthly the two Columns of Antoninus , and Tra●an Emperours ; The Statue of St. Peter stands upon the Top of one , and that of St. Paul upon the other : Trajan was so well beloved of the People that to make a place , which in honour of him they called forum Trajani , in the midle of which this Column stands , they levelled a great Hill , of the precise hight of the Column it self . Both the Columns are of white Marble , and all the out side Historified in base relieue , in a spirall line beginning at the bottom and ending at the top . That of Trajan hath the whole storie of the Dacian War. There is a great Book in Folio of this Column , wherein all the figures are cutt in Brass , and the Large description thereof added . I have forgot the Authors name , but I believe You will find the Book Al insegna di Parigi alla pace from Jacomo Rossi . where you will likewise find all other sorts of Prints and T●lledouces . The Columne of Antoni●us ▪ is 160 foot High and that of Trajan 128. Altho' they apear to be but smal yet each of them hath a Stair-Case within , that leads to the Top. There are some others but less Considerable , as that which stands before St. Maria Majore , which was one of the Pillars of the Templum Pacis , brought hither by Paulus V. who placed a Brasen Statue of the Blessed Virgine upon the Top thereof . There is likewise not far from the same place a little Column with a Crucifix on the Top of it , erected in memorie of the absolution given to Henry the IV. King of France ; In the Capitoll likewise there are two viz. the Columna milliaris , of which already , and the Columna Rostrata , which you will see when you view the fine things within that part of the Capitoll whi●h stands next to the River , where the Hill is most steep and was anciently called Tarpeia Rupes . Seventhly , the Triumphall Arches ; as particularly that of Septimius Severus ; That of Titus ; and that of Constantine &c. Eighthly , the Bridges upon the River . Ninthly , the Obelisks ; most part whereof are graven with Aegyptian Hieroglyphicks . The best of them is erected in the middle of the place before St. Peters , upon the back of four Brazen Lyons , and a large Pedestal of Marble . The next best is at the Porta dell Populo . Tenthly , the Septem Colles or Montes ; upon which Rome is said to be built viz. Mons Capitolinus , Mons Palatinus , Mons Aventinus , Mons Celius , Mons Esquiline●s . ( where the House of Virgil was and the Garden of Mecoenas , ) Mons Viminalis and Mons Quirinalis , called now Monte Cavallo where the Popes Palace is . Eleventhly , some other Hills : as the Janicular , which is a Chain of Hills without the Walls in the Trans●evere . And the Mons Testaceus , which is nothing but a heap of broken earthen Pots and bricks ; for in ancient times these were so much in use ; and the Figuli or Tradesmen that made them , so numerous , that there was a necessity of appointing them a particular place , and that by publick edict , for throwing the Ru●bish of their Furnaces and the pot sheards that broke in the Baking into , least otherwise if it had been permitted to throw them into the River , it might have occasioned an ●nundation of the City . In process of time it grew to the bignes of the third part of a Mile in Compass , and a Hundred & Sixtie foot in hight . This Hill is within the Walls not far from the side of the River , as also Mons Vaticanus in Trans●evere , so called a Vaticiniis which used to be made there : The Palace of the Vatican stands upon it . Twelthly , Roma subterranea ; commonly called the Catacombs , whereof Bosio hath writen a large Volumn in Folio . There are two of them , both without the Walls . One of them is at St. Sebastion's Church . They are Caverns digg'd under ground in the forme of a Town , that is , larger and lesser streets crossing one another , in some place lower so that You must be forced to stoop , but in others higher than a Mans hight , and all along as you go upon the one Hand and the other , as thick as they can stand one by another , are holes or nests wherein were placed the bodies of the Dead , one by one , upright upon their feet , and so the nests Plastered over . The Bodies and reliques of many Saints and Martyrs have been found here , and were known to be such by the Cross found upon their Sepulchers , with this Inscription Pro CHRISTO . You must take good lights and a good guide to conduct You , for some have mistaken their Way and never found an outgate . The Second , I need not describe it . There are severall things about Rome worthie the taking notice of , as 1. Ponte mola a Bridge standing upon the Tevere ; in Latine Anio , some two miles from the Town , before it joynes with the Tyber . You go to it by the Port del Populo . It is considerable for it's Antiquity . It was at this Bridge that Constantine the great vanquished Maxentius the Tyrant : There having appeared to him before the Battle , in the Firmament , a red Cross with these words in hoc Signo vinces . the story is Painted in fresco in the Palace of the vatican by a great Master , where You may see it and You will seldome miss Painters in the Roome a Copying of it . 2. The City of Tivali , in Latin Tibur ; by the way You will pass a little River , The Sulphureous and noysome smell whereof You will perceive at a Miles distance ; it is of a whitish Colour as if Meall were mingled with it ; there is a white slymie Sulphureous substance adhering to the sydes and bottom of it , which is soft whilest it is under Water , but being once dryed becomes very hard , they use to make counterfeit comfits , & which they call comfits of Tivoli and use to Cheat People with them for sports sake . The River runs into the Tiverone and spoils the Water thereof , and in my Opinion , does much harme the Water of the Tyber it self , because the Tiverone joyns with it before it come at the City of Rome . The Town is verie ancient , having several marks of great Antiquity , as Sybilla's Temple , &c. close by the Town the River Teveron● falling from a great hight over a Rock makes that famous Cascata so much talked of . It makes a horrid noise and continues frothy and working for a good way below the fall , and hath made a Million of meanders and strange figures in the Rock where it falls . A little below the fall there is a Bridge over it of a considerable hight above the Water , where if You stand a while you will perceive a dew able to wet you , which arises from the fall of the Water after the River is fallen . Several parts of it are conveyed by aqueducts into the Town for severall uses ; as namely one part for the Brass works , where You may observe , that the Waeer blowes the fire , not by moving the Bellowes ( which is common ) but by affording the Wind ; an other part of it is carried to the Villa d' Este where there is a curious Palace and most curious Gardens with all sorts of Ingenious Water Works and other ornaments , as statues &c , belonging to Gardens . Amongst other things there are several Artificial Birds , that sing their natural Notes by the help of the Water . There is an Organ that plays sweetly , moved only by the Water , which also furnisheth it Wind. The Girandola is considerable , where the water rises in a gross Body very High , and the ayr being Artificially mixed therewith , makes a noice that exactly imitats Thunder . Tivoli is some eighteen or twentie Miles distant from Rome You may easily go from Rome and see all things considerable there , & returne the same day to Rome , unless You please rather to goe to Frescati , which is a most delicious litle Toun about twelve Miles distant from Rome , standing upon the side of a Hill , from whence in clear weather You may easily discover Rome . The Place is beautifi'd with many delicat Villa's about it , amongst which the most considerable are , first , the Belvidere belonging now to the Principe Pamphilio , the water works whereof are esteemed the best in Italy : There is a Centaur that Winds a Horne by the help of the Water , with that Loudness , that it can be heard at six or seven Miles distance . There is a low Room which they call the Apollo , at the end of which Apollo sits upon the Top of an artificial Parnassus . with the nine Muses about him , he with his Harp , and they with their severall Instruments of Musick , which play by the help of the Water , which is convoyed under ground and is not seen within the Room . About the middle of the Room there is a little hole , out of which the Wind ( occasioned by the motion of the Water underneath ) comeing furth , hath so much strength as to support a wooden Ball , of the bigness of a Tennes ball , at half a ell's distance and more from the floor , without ever letting it fall to the ground . 2ly . At half a miles distance from Frescati are the Ruins of Cicero's Tusculanum , and Lucullo's country House ; as also a curious villa called monte Dragone , where the House is well adorned with Paintings , &c. and the Gardens with water works . 3ly If You desire not to Returne to Rome first , You may goe directly from hence to Castello gondolfo , which is about ●ive miles distant from Frescati , and fourteen from Rome . It is a most delicious Countrey House of the Popes , To which he uses to retire some Moneths in the Summer , for the good Air 's sake , it hes the Prospect of a most delicat lake , encompased with Hills , that are all shadowed with Trees , where amongst other pleasures you will not want that of Herbarizing . Being returned to Rome you may make another little Journey with your convenience to Ostia , which is some twelve miles distant from Rome doun the River Tyber , it was of old the great Harbour for all the Ships and Gallies that belonged City and Empyre , cutt out as it seems by Art , but now thro' long neglect filled up and useless . Having seen all and dyned , you may returne before night to Rome ; it will be fit you be at the pains to make another Journey to Caprarolla , one of the noblest Palaces in Italy , built by the famous Architect Vignoli , by order of Cardinal Alexander Farnese . It belonges to the Duke of Parma . It is distant from Rome Miles It is in figure , pentagone , having five very High and equal faces , with a Court perfectly round in the middle , as likewise are the Galleries and Corredor's about it . Morover there is almost as much lodging below ground as above . The Hangings , Statues , Pictures , as also the Gardens , Fountains , and other embellishments , doe well sute the magnificence of the Palace . Having seen Rome and the Places about it . It will be fit to make the Voyage of Naples . The Months of April and October are most convenient for this Journey , the heat being too great in Summer , and the Snow and Raine troublesome in Winter . From Rome to Naples .   Miles . Marin● , 12 Velitre , 08. Sezza 15 Biperno , 04 Terrazina , 10. Portella , 03. Fondi , 05. Itri , 05. Mola . 04. Tragetto , 10. Pass the River Garrigliano . Sessa , 07. Carionole , 04. Capua , 12. Auersa , 07. Naples 08.   114. As You go out at the Port St. Gioua●ni , all along the Campania on every side of the High-way , You will meet with many Ruins of Ancient Burial-Places for several Miles from the City . Velitre ; is an Ancient City of the Volsci , much famed also for the Parents of Octavius Augustus , who were Originaly of this Place . Upon the Way from Veletri to Sezza , upon the Hill-side under Sarninetta , there are some Ancient Ruins supposed to be the Tres Taberna● , of which St. Luke speaks in the 28. Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles . Sezza , formerly Setia ; was much commended for its Wine , whence that of Juvenal . — Tunc illa time cum pocula sume ▪ Gemmata & lato Setinum ardebit in auro . Piperno ; in Latin Privernum ; and the Inhabitants Privernati ; near to this Place , Iris Florentina , grows abundantly . Terracina ; was Anciently called Auxur , in the Language of the Volsci , of whom this was the Metropolis . Strabo sayeth that it was called Trachina , quasi Aspera from the Rockiness of the Hill upon which it is Placed ; altho' the Town be Ancient , it is not very considerable , it is the last Place of the Ecclesiastick Estate towards Naples ; Passengers use to Dine here at a pittiful Inn without the Town , where there is no manner of Furniture , but VVood to make Fire : it not being secure for any Body to live in it , because of the Turks that often Land here , and take what they can meet with . VVhen the People that keep the House see any Strangers Arrive , instantly they make Fire and bring Provision from the Town . The Sea comes very near to the Foot of the Hill where the Town stands , and on that side which is towards Naples , the Rock is precipitious , and betwixt it and the Sea , leaves but a very narrow and strait Passage , which one Man may Guarde against a Hundred . Fondi is the first Town you meet with in the Kingdom of Naples ; here you must give notice to the Officers appointed for that purpose of your intended Journey for Naples , and cause registrat your Name , together with the marks of your Horse , that he may be the better known when you return , to be the same that you brought along with you from Rome , or otherways you will not miss to be challenged upon your return , and stopt , untill you can produce a Certificat that he is the very same you brought into the Kingdom with you . There being a General Prohibition , the observance whereof is Strictly lookt to , against carrieing Horses or Mares out of the Kingdom , into any foreign part , least the breede of them , which is esteemed amongst the best in Europe , should become common to other Nations . Notwithstanding of this severity , sometimes with credit , and sometimes with a little Money , a Man may obtain permission for the Transporting of one or more , either Horses or Mares . Mola , is one of the most pleasant places in rhe World ; being close upon the Sea side , and but a little way from Gaieta , to which you may go either by Sea or Land. It is likeways hard by the ruins of the Ancient City Formiae , where Cicero had his Villa Formiana . The place abounds with many plants , and great Varietie of the choisest Fruits ; especially the Agrumi , such as Citrons , Oranges , Limons &c , of all sorts . If ye please to go to Gaieta , it is worth the while : It stands at the extremity of of a Promontory or Tongue of Land that runs out into the Sea , from the main-Land about three miles , and by that means becomes peninsule , and formeth on the side towards Rome , betwixt it and Terracina , that Sinus Gaitanus , about twelve miles in length . The Town is pleasantly Situated and strongly . There is a great Rock hard by , which is rent from Top to Bottom , which they say , happened when the Saviour of the World Suffered upon the Cross. There is excellent Herbarizing all the way betwixt it and Mola . Trajetto is a Castle near the place where the Ancient City of Minturnae stood , where there is yet to be seen an Amphitheatre almost intire , and the remains of a great Aqueduct : It was amongst the Marishes near to Minturnae , that C. Marius did hide himself , when he fled from his Enemies ; whence that of Juvenal , Exilium & carcer Minturnarumque Paludes , Et Mendicatus victa Carthagine Panis . You must pass at this place the River Garigliano , called Li●is Anciently . Capua , is a new City standing upon the side of the River Vulturnus , and some two miles from it , the Ruins of the Old famous Capua which in the Old Romans Time , was esteemed one of the most delicious Places in the VVorld . There are yet Vestiges of the Gates of the City , of a Theatre , of a great many sumptuous Temples , Cisternes under gronnd , and a great many other things ; that evidently show it to have been a magnificent City . The Country from Vulturnus to Naples , is called the Campania Felice , and is indeed the fertilest soyle and bautifullest Country that my Eyes ever beheld . Aversa is a new City , extructed out of the Ruins of Atella , It is distant 8 Miles from Naples , and famed for a kind of Wine called Asprin● . That way which leades from Rome to Naples , was Anciently called Via Appia , from Appius Claudius the Censor , who caused Pave this way from Rome , just to Capua . It begins at the Port now called St. Sebastian , but Anciently Porta Capena , from the Capenati a people of Latium , to which that way did lead . The Via Appia is of that breadth that one Chariot may easily pass another . The Emperour Trajan did renew it , and continue the Pavement even to Brindici , drying the marishes , plaining the Hills , and filling up the Valleyes . By this way Anciently did pass the greatest part of the Triumphs ; whence it was called Regina viarum : whence that of Papinius ; Appia cunctarum fertur Regina viarum . Altho' this way be Ruined in many places , yet it is wonderfull to see , in how great perfection a great deal of it continues . Without doubt it has been a matter of vast Expense to make a way of that Length , and Breadth so well paved , with Quadrangular Stones , that even to this Day ( altho' it be of common & frequent Passage ) continueth as intire as if it were newly done . Upon both sides of this way , as far as Capua , there are a great many Ancient Sepulchres ; many whereof are altogether ruined , and some almost intire , as yet ; in one of these Sepulchres , in the Reign of Alexander VI. ( as Volateranus tells ) the Body of a Delicat young VVoman , was found altogether intire in a Marble Chist . She was of incomparable beautie having her long Flaxen Hair drawn together upon her Head with a Circle of Gold. The Body did almost swim in a mervellous kind of Liquor and had a burning Lamp at the Feet thereof , which the Air , coming in at the opening of the Sepulchre , did instantly extinguish . The Body ( as did appear by the Letters graven upon the place ) had lyen there thirteen Hundred Years . Some have been of Opinion that it was the Body of Tulliola , the dearly Beloved Daughter of Cicero . It was presented in its integrity to the Conservators of Rome , and for some Days keept in the Capitol as a singular curiosity ; but Pope Alexder coming to understand it , caused it to be thrown into the Tyber . I must not omit to tell you , that there is some incommoditie in this Journey both as to Dyeting and Lodging ; and sometimes there is perill from the Banditi ; But he that will gather Roses , must not be affraid to prick his Fingers : Besides , that danger is but sometimes , and you may probably find the way clear , especially , if the Vice-Roy be a stirring Active Man , as it often happens : For then the Banditi will hardly dare to come so far down from the Hills ▪ as the Via appia , or High-way to Naples . Naples was Anciently called Parthenope , from one of the Sirens , Buried in this place , ( who as the Fables say ) Drowned her self for Grief , that She could not Charm Vlysses and his Companions . Hence Silius lib : 12. Sirenum dedit una tuum memorab●●● nomen . Parthenope muris Acheloias , aequore cujus Regnavere d●l cantus , cum dulce per undas , Exitium miseris caneret non Prospera nautis . It was built Closs upon the Sea , at the foot of most pleasant Hills ; First built by the Cumani or Inhabitants of Cuma ; who being taken with the sweetness of the Air & Pleasantness of the Place ; did daily increase in number ; insomuch that the Cumani that lived at Cuma , took a Resolution utterly to Ruin Parthen●pe ●east their own City should become deso●at . But it being Ruined , there came so great a Pestilence upon Cuma , as carried away Multitudes , and having consulted the Oracle about the cause of this Mortality ; it was answered that this fate had come upon them for the Ruine of Parthenope ; and that if they ever hop'd to be free from this disease , they should first restore it , whence with all diligence they went about the Restauration thereof , and called it Neapolis , that is to say the new City . The sweetness of the Air , & delicacy of the Country about is so great , that many Emperours and Roman Senators being wearied with the Wars , and weightiness of Government , did repair to this place , that they might live pleasantly & Peaceably , & give themselves to the Study of Letters ; amongst which were Virgil , T. Livius , Horatius , Claudianus ● & a great many more : At this very present it is no less frequented by the Nobility and Gentrie of the whole Kingdom , who for the most part have their own Palaces and pass the greatest part of the Year here ; so that for Nobility and Gentry there are few Cities in the World more considerable than this . I think it is for this Reason , that it is commonly called Napoli la Gentile : Nor is it to be passed by , that it gives name to a Kingdom ; which is not very Ordinary . The City is big and sumptuously built from the Sea to these pleasant Hills about it . It is very well fortified with strong Walls & Castles , especially since the dayes of Charles V. who built the Castle of St. Elme and called it la Brilia , that is , Bridle ; intending to make it so , to the mutinous Humour of that people , and it may be alluding to the Armes of the City , which is an unbridled Horse ; the exact emblem of the disposition of that people , as witness the innumerable Tumults and revolts both of old and late Years made by them . I confess there is no small occasion given them by the severe domination of Strangers over them ; and it is strange that having so many brave and valourous Men amongst them , they should more readily agree to submit their necks to the Yoak of a Stranger , than to the sweet Scepter of a Native of their own number and Nation . It is thought the great emulation , ( which the Spaniards as wisely , as industriously keep up to the hight ) amongst the Princes , who are but too numerous for the extent of the Kingdom , is the great cause of their unhappiness . You may take notice of these particulars within the Town . 1ly . The Churches ; of which this City hath a greater number , than any other of its bigness in Europe . Amongst the rest , that of the Annunciata , is so Rich ; that the Rent of the Hospitall thereof is capable to entertain , 5000 Poor , part whereof are Children found . St. Chiana , together with the Monastrie of Nuns consisting of 400 with as many servants , is very glorious ; It was Built by Agnes of Spain Queen to King Robert. There are many curious Sepulchres to be seen here of Kings , Queens , and their Children . In the Church of St. Dominico is to be seen the Image of the Crucifix , that said to St. Thomas Aquinas ; bene scripsisti do me ▪ Thoma . In the Church of the Frat● di monte Oliueto , the true Pictures of Ferdinand , the first and the second ; and Alfonsus the First ; both Kings of Naples , are so Admirably well done that they seem to be living . There is likewise Buried here Alexander ab Alexandro , who composed that learned work Genialium dierum . The Church called the Domo , hath a Chapell composed of Marble , Jasper , Gold and Brass ; wherein is keept the Head of St. Gennaro , and a little Phiole of his Blood all together fixed , which being approached to the Head of the St. ●immediatly begins to boyll , dissolves and becomes clear . The most ancient of all the Churches is that of St. Paul , keept now by the Jesuits ; It was formerly the Temple of Castor and Pollux . 2. The Religious Houses or Convents ; of which there are so great a number , that the Dominicans alone have seventeen . The Chartrous convent stands upon the Hill , a little beneath the Castle St. Elm● ' It hath the pleasantest Situation that I ever beheld ; one may discover from it the whole City and Suburbs of Naples , a great part of the Campania Felice , the monte Vesuvio , all the Bay of Naples , the Island of Capreae , the Hill Posilipo , Puteoli , Baii , Cuma , &c. The Cloister of the convent is all of white Marble , and in short , both the Church and whole Convent are altogether Magnificent . 3ly . The Hospitals ; which are about twelve in number ; amongst which , that of the Annunciata and of the Incueabili are the most considerable . It is said that they Marry 665. Maids every Year , and the least portion they give with any is 24 Ducats , and the greatest 300. 4ly . The Castles ; of which there are 4. The Castle d'Ovo stands within the Sea upon a Rock , built of an Oval Figure by Willam III. a Norman . The Castle Nov● was built by Charles the first , Brother to St. Lewes , but it was Ferdinand of Aragon that fortified it so well . It is of a quadrangular figure , Built of polished Stone as hard as Marble ; it hath foure great Bastions , and five Towres , together with strong ramparts , and deep Ditches , which the Sea water filleth : It is ordinarly keept by a Garison of the Spaniards Consisting of 500. There is a great Magazin of all kinds of Armes & Engines for War keept within it . In the middle of it stands the Governours Palace , capable to Lodge a King. It is excellently furnished with Hangings of silk and gold , many excellent Statues and Pictures . Amongst other fine things there is a Cabinet furnished with all sorts of curiosities . The Castle of St. Elm stands upon the top of a Rock , commanding all about it ; It 's Garison consists of 250. Spainards . It was built by King Robert the first , Son to Charles II. but afterwards farr better fortified with great Bastions by the Emperour Charles V. who called it La Brillia di Napoli . The Castle Capuano ( so called from it's situation which is near to the Port of Capuano ) is rather a Palace than a Fortress where the Magistrats of the City , and Officers of justice keep their Assemblies . 5. The Palaces ; whereof there are a very great number , amongst which that of the Viceroy ; That of the Prince of Salern ▪ which the Jesuits now possess , are very considerable . The Palace of the Duke of Gravina is most superb . That of the Carafi is adorned with abundance of excellent statues of Marble and Brass . There be many other worthie to be seen : as also the beautifull Garden of Don Garcia di Toledo , which is full of Grotto's , Fountains , Water works , statues &c. 6. The Harbour , or Sea Port ; which is fortified with a Superb mole , first made by Charles II. And then very much mended by Alfonsus the first , for the greater security of the Harbour . 7. The Publick Places , the streets , & the avenues of the Town . 8. The Suburbs ; which are seven in number ; amongst which the most considerable , is that which leads A la grotio di Posilipo ; near to the entry of which Grotto stands la mergelina , looking into the Bay ; it was sometimes the House of pleasure of Sanazarius that famous Poet , who gave it to the Religious men called Servi . This Suburb is no less than two miles in length from the City to the Grotto of Po●lipo . The Circuit of the Town and Suburbs is counted to be about six miles : and the Inhabitants to be about 30●000 . Soules . Statius Papinius and Jacobus Sanazarius ; both excellent Poets ; together with many other great Virtuosi were borne in this City . It will be worth the while also to take a view of the Book-sellers Shops , there being many good Books Printed here which hardly or not all can be found with us ; as for example , the works of Baptista Porta , whereof the Impressions at Naples were both the first and fairest , and the Cutts for the most part Tailledouce . The works of Fabius Columna , which are almost out of Print , and especially his Phytobasanos . It may likewise happen that there are some new peeces emitted which will never come to our hands for at least , not tell after a great while . It is likely too that You may meet with many other Books , that in other places You had sought in vain for : there are many learned and Curious men in this City , and they are as mortall here as elsewhere , and as ordinary a thing it is to sell their Books . You will likewise meet with a great many curiosities of all sorts , espccially from the Levant : some naturall ; as stones , shells , Animalls , or parts of them , fruits &c. Others artificiall ; some of Leather , as Purses , Letter-cases , cups , and a great many things of that kind , usualy brought from Allepo and Constantinople : Some of Silk either alone , or mingled with gold and silver ; as Sashes , Girdles , Cravats , Night-Caps , wastcoats , stockings , &c. Outlandish Armes , as Cimetres , Poyniards , Bows and Arrows , with severall sorts of fire Armes . Medalls antient and modern : Intalio ' s Chameo ' s &c. But in these You must take some heed , that You mistake not the modern for antique . Having well viewed and considered the City and all things in it . It will be necessary to see those things that are considerable about it . And first the Hill Posilipus , famous for it's Gardens and Houses of Pleasure , for it's Fruits and Wines , especially the greco di Posilipo . But that which is most Admirable in this Hill is the Passage cut quite thro' it . By Cocceius of whom Pontanus saith , Nescio an is fuerit M. Cocceius Nerua Augusti Avus , qui Romae aquarum curam habuit tulitque m●ximam Architecturae Laudem . Howeve● it is certain he must have been a man of great Riches that durst undertake so great a work , at his oun expence . It is called la Grotta di Posilipo , and is very near a mile in length , cutt thro' the Rock . As for the breadth of it , one Coach may pass another with ease . And for the Hight , I believe a man on Horseback will hardly touch the Roof of it with a Lance ; At the two ends it is some what higher than in the middle , I think of purpose that the light might enter the farther . When You enter at the one end You will very hardly perceive the light in the other end , but as You advance it begins to appear by little and little . In the Just middle of it , on that side which is next the Sea , there is a little Chapell , where a Lamp is keept continually burning , but it is more out of Devotion than for any light it gives : betwixt the Chapell and the end , as it were about the middle on every side of the Chapell there is a hole cutt thro' the Hill which serveth for a window , but it gives little light . It is exceeding dusty , especeially if there be many Horses Ryding together altho' it be paven with stone , because there comes no Rain to wash it , and none takes pains to make it clean . Those that goe from Naples to Pozzuolo if they hear any Horses Coaches or Carts coming toward them , least they should stop the way , or unawares Justle one another , they use to cry aloud dal mare , which when the others hear , they cry in like manner dal monte and so those that goe from Naples take that side of the Grotto , which is next the Sea and these that go to it take the side next the Hill ; and so avoid all incumbrance . At the mouth of the Grotto , upon the top thereof is the famous Sepulchre of Virgil. There is little remaning of it now except a few Ruins of an old Brick wall in the middle whereof anciently there did stand nine small Pillars , which sustained a Marble U●● , in which were contained the Poets ashes , with this Distich . Mantua me genuit , Calabri rapuere , tenet nunc Parthonope ; cecini pascua , rura , duces . Not far from this Tomb , is the Sepulchre of that famous Poet Sanazarius , in a Place called Mergelina , a Villa given him by King Frederick , where he built a Church in Honour of the BIessed Virgin , and composed that incomparable Poem de partu Virginis . He is Buried within the Church in a Tomb of pure Marble upon which his statue done to the life standeth with this Epitaph by Cardinal ●embo . Da Sacro cineri flores , hic ille Maroni Sineerus , musa proximus , ut tumulo . There are many other excellent Statues , Base Relieves , and Pictures within this Church well worthie the seeing . When you go to Pozzuolo , you must take a Guide with you to show you all the considerable Places . It will be a good dayes Journey because You have many Things to see and consider , and therefore you must part early in the Morning from Naples . The first thing you will meet with upon the Way , ( but you turne out of the common way ) is the Lago di Agnano at the side of which are the Natural stoves of St. German , which are certain little roomes , where the hot and Sulphureous Vapors entering from the Ground quickly provoke sweating , and is commended in severall diseases . At a little distance from thence , upon the side of the Lake is the Grotto de I Cani . It is a little hole dug out of the side of a Brae where two or three Persons scarcely can stand . The Floore of it is ordinarily wet and dirtie , out of which there riseth a Poisonous Vapour , in form of Smoak , but it ascendeth not above a Foot from the Ground . They use to trie it with Torches and Dogs , which you must carrie from Naples with you , for you will not find them upon the Place . As for the Torches , the guide lights two , and then reaches one of them to the Smoak , which instantly extinguishes , as if it were blown out by the force of Powder : Then he lights it at the other , and so renews the experiment as oft as you please , keeping always one lighted , untill your Curiositie be satisfied ; as for the Dogs he holds their Nose into the Vapour , and instantly they begin to fetch their Breath thick , and in a very little space are quite suffocated . If ye let them ly long , they will never recover , but if ye take them immediately when they are fallen down and throw them into the Lake , they will by little and little returne to live again . I guesse this Vapour to be so much like the Damps , that are sometimes found in our Coal-pitts , only , with us , they are soon dissipated , but here this lasteth continuallie , and ( which is yet more strange ) in an open Air ; but it may be the openness of the Air is the Reason why the Vapour ascendeth no higher . I remember one of our Dogs did recover without being thrown into the Lake , which makes me believe , that it is not any peculiar Vertue in the water ( as is commonly said ) that restoreth them to life , but only the freedom of the Air , with the help whereof Nature reinforceth it self , the life being yet not quite extinct , which is cleared by this , that if they lye any considerable time in the cave , neither Air nor water will recover them . It is very True that , That which was thrown in the Lake recovered much sooner , and better : whereas the other remained paralytick , and impotent to move his hinder quarters : ( tho' he could Sit upon his foremost Leggs and bark ▪ ) for almost two houres thereafter . It seems there is something in this Vapour or Damp that coagulats or fixes the Spirits , that they cannot move or circulat in the Body . From hence you take the Way to Pazzuolo , near to which you will meet with a Place called la Solfatara , it is a large plaine , Oval in Figure , representing a Theatre , it is above 1200 Foot in length and 1000 in breadth , it is compassed about with white & high Hills , from which in many Places , arise Clouds of smoak , of a Sulphureous smell , rolling up into the Air impetuously , with great crackling . Some of these spiracles are very small , so that it is a Pleasure , to see the Smoake ascend , by a direct line of the bigness of cane , and sometimes smaller by much . About these spiracles you will see Quantitie of the Flowres of Brimstone sublimed ; but I suspect the internal use of them , because of the mixture of other minerals wherewith they may be infected : But for external uses , I am not so doubtfull , as also of the Spirit which by the help of convenient Glasses might be gathered in aboundance from these spiracles . When you consider the plaine you will wonder to hear it sound under your Horse-feet , as you were Riding over a large Floore , which is caused by the Vacuitie underneath . All the Hills about abound in veines of Allum whereof some is scissile ; nitre , Sulphur , Vitriol & Salt Armoniac . The Vitriol is of a Delicat blew Colour and much finer than that which is commonly called Roman-Vitriol . It will be worth your while to take particular notice of these minerals , how they are extracted out of their mines , what differences there are of every Species , how they are mixed with one another sometimes , by what Art they are purified , and with what Instruments , and to what use they are put . I would have you take a Parcel of every sort and bring along with you , which you may box up at Naples with Cotton , and send before you to Rome . Having done these things , you come to Pozzuolo ; in Latine Puteoli . The City is now much Ruined ; but was Stately and Rich of Old. Cicero writing to Atticus saith quid potui non videre cum per Emporeum puteolanum iter facerem ; which is Chieflly to be understood of that part of the Town , which stood upon the Shoare where the Arti●ans , and chiefly the Goldsmiths , had their Shops , whereof there remaines little now except the Ruins , and Vestiges : And yet beneath the Church di Giesu Maria , possessed by the Dominicans , when the Wind dryves out the Sea , they do find sometimes severall Precious Stones , some cutt , some uncutt ; and if you be Curious to enquire you will find People that make a Trade to sell such things amongst other Anticails . I remember there came severall of these Persons to our Lodging-House , with Medals , Intaglio's , Lucerne Antiche &c. But I found many of them to be cheats , and but moderne , brought thither from Naples and other Places , of purpose to cheat Strangers , who are ordinarly more Curious than knowing of these things ; As for Medals , were they never so Ancient , they are little worth unless they be well preserved , and the Characters and impressions easie to be discerned . And for Intaglio's unless the Figure be good ▪ and well done , and the Stone entire and unbroken , they are not worth much . The great Church now dedicated to St. Proclus was anciently dedicated to Octavianus Augustus . It is a Sumptuous Fabrick of great square Marble Stones ; serving for the whole thickness of the Wall , with great and high Corinthian Pillar 's , and other Excellent Ornaments of Architecture . Here are also be seen many Ruins of great antiquitie , amongst which she Gardens of Cicero famous for his Academy , where he wrote his Quaestiones Academicae . But this City , in diverse ages has suffered so much by the tumults of Wars , as also by the eruptions of fire and earthquakes , that it is wonderfull there should yet remain any vestiges of Antiquitie . The Soil about it is most fertile and fruitfull , and nature produceth here many Plants of it's oun accord , which in other places are kept in Gardens , not without care : among others I remember to have seen the Ricinus or Palma Christi not only growing wild but out-living that Winter , and continuing fresh green and strong in the month of March ; altho ' it be an Annual Plant with us , that can hardly be raised upon a hot bed . You may have your Horse at Pozzuolo , and hyre a boat to cross the Bay for seeing of the following things , And 1. hard by the City the remains of that Superb mole , which having been ruined by storme was afterwards Restored by the Emperour Antoninus : But at present all that Remains is 12. or 13. great Pillars built of Brick and stones of vast bigness . They appear so many towrs , over which there are yet remaining , but half Ruined , some Arches . This fashion of Moles seem to be the best , because the Pillars and Arches are sufficient to break the water and secure the Ships within , and by letting part of the water enter betwixt the Pillars lessens it's violence , so that the Pillars suffer not half so much , as if they were one continued wall . The Emperour Caligulae built a bridge of boats from Pozzuolo to Baii upon which he went in Triumph first on Horsback and then in Chariot , but it was of small continuance and served only to be the subject of discourse in future ages . Having passed these Pillars . Yov put ashore hard by the Lacus Lucrinus which as some said was so called a Lucro from the profit which it yeilded to the Romans by the great abundance of excellent Fish especialie Oysters , which were esteemed before any other in Italy : Whence Martial to express the Gluttony of a certain Person . Ostrea tu sumis stagno saturata Lucrino . But there is little water in it now , it being almost dryed up by that most Terrible eruption of the Solfatara which happned in the Year 1538. the 29. of September two hours after Sun set , the whole countrey about having been troubled for two Years before with Earthquakes : At which time there burst out in one night so great a quantitie of fire , Stones , Pumecks , and ashes , that near to the monte Barbaro formerly called mons Gaurus it made another Hill , near three miles in compass , and almost as high as the monte Barbaro . The south part of it looks to the Sea , the north reaches to the Lacus Avernus , & on the East it is joined with the foot of Monte Barbaro . It is called monte Nuovo . These ashes did not only make this Hill , but covered likewise a great part of the Country about , Killing both beasts and Trees , and ruining the Vintage for that Year . The Sea in the mean time retired above 200 paces , leaving abundance of Fish upon the dry sands , and many Wells of fresh Water , which sprung here and there . 2. The Lacus Avernus is about half a miles distance from the Lago lucrino . It is compassd about with small Hills which they say were formerly covered with Trees , that did over shaddow the water , and make it look black , and likewise did hinder the Sulphureous Vapours that did arise from the water to dissipat , so that the Air being infected with these vapours became so noysome especially to Fowls , that they could not live in it , and hence came the Name Avernus . At present there is little or no Wood about it , nor is the Air any thing more noysome there , than in other places about , and I have seen Fowles haunting about it and swimming in it . It is said to be very deep & for that reason without Fish but I am not certain hereof . 3. Upon the west side of the Lake , cutt into the Hill is the Antrum Sybillae commonly called Grotta della Sybilla , but not truly , for the true Cave of Sybill● is at C●●●a . This seems rather to have been a common passage from Avernus to P●ia , but is now stopt at the one end by the falling down of the Hill above . The passage is large and High , but altogether dark , and therefore You must be guided by Torch light . When You are got a good way in , upon the one side there is a little narrow passage of about three or fourscore foot in length , that leads into a handsome large Chamber , which altho' it be now much ruined , appears to have been Richly adorned , the Roof of it being Painted with Gold and Blew , and the Walls with curious figures of divers colours and the Pavement consisting of many small peeces like unto Mosaick . It is a vulgar errour that this was Sybilla's Chamber , and that the Temple of Apollo , where she received her Responses , was hard by upon the Right Hand as you enter to the Lake ; But it is not so , for the Ruins of that Place appeare not to have been any Temple at all , But rather a Superb Bathing House , such as that of Baia , for it has the same order of Windows , & Spiracles for conducting of the Vapours . But to returne to the Grotto , upon the left hand , as You enter into this Chamber , there is another Passage , some what higher and larger than the first , about 40. foot in length cut out into the Hill , which leads into another Chamber , from which there is a narrow passage , which leads into another Chamber , and severall other little passages and Roomes which I doe not distinctly remember , only this much that in one of them , there is as it were a little Pool of Warm Water . In this Room the heat is so great , that it is impossible to continue any time in it without excessive Sweating , which makes me to believe , that these Rooms were intended for no other use than Bathing and Sweating . 4. The Remains or Ruins ; and first Bagno di Cicerone . 2ly . Bagno di Tritoli ; quasi Frittoli , q●od Corpora ibi fricrentur , The Entrie to it is large and high . Towards the ground it is cold , but if you stand upright You must needs Sweat for Heat , and the farther one goes in , the greater the Heat is . At the bottom of the Rock within Sea-mark , and even where the Sea covers it , the Sand is so Hot that one cannot lift a handfull of it . 5. Baia ; So called from Baius , the Companion of Vlysses , who was Buried there . It was a most delicat City , but now altogither Ruined , and in the place of it there is a Castle lately Built with a a Garison of 30. Souldiers for Securing the Port , which is verie safe for Gallies , but not deep enough for Ships . The whole Bay , or Sinus of Baia , is exceedingly Pleasant ; all that Tract betwixt Avernus and the Mons Misenus being full of the Remains of great and Noble structures . Many of the Roman Emperours took great pleasure in this place , & and spared no cost for the beautifying of it . Horace , who was no ill Judge , gives this Testimony of it , Nullus in Orbe locus Baiis praelucet amoenis . As You go forward from Baia , You will still be finding something worthie the Remarking ; as , 1. The House of Nero's Mother , who was put to Death here by her Sons Command . It is commonly said to be her Sepulchre , but it is not true . There is yet to be seen the Plaister of the Roof and walls in severall Curious figures , but they are much defaced by the smoak of the Torches which strangers from all parts so frequently carry down with them . 2. That delicat Pleasant Field called the Eligium , so much renowned by Virgil in the 6th . Book of the Aeneids . All the Noble Persons that lived here abouts , or did otherwise attend upon the Court , which did often happen to be here , likewise those that for their Health's sake came to the Bath's , used to walk in this place for their Recreation and Converse . I am easily inclined to believe that considering it's Situation , Prospect , and the Order that it was keept in , when so many great Persons frequented it , It could not chuse but have been the most delicious Place in the whole World , and no wonder that it Prompted Virgil to Borrow both it's name and his Conceit in expressing and describing the Place of the Blessed Soules Departed . I saw it in the begining of the Moneth of March , and then the Heat was considerable , and the Place not only green but covered with Anemonies and other Flowers . Hard by this , is the Piscina Miraebilis : it is a Cistern for keeping of fresh Water , of a vast Bigness , the Roof whereof is supported by 48. great Pillars on everie side . The whole inside of it is Crusted over with a kind of Plaster as hard as Marble , which whither it was so made by Art , or by the Continuance of the Water in it , I know not , but I think it probable that both have contributed to it . Boccace in his Book of Rivers , believs it to have been built by Agrippa , for preserving of fresh Water , for the Commodity of the Navie which used to stay at Misenum . The Water was brought to it by aquedu●ts from Serino . 3. Mons Misenus or the Promontorium Misenum , so called from Aeneas's Trumpeter , who was Buried here . It is of a Reasonable Hight , and without doubt the prospect from it is Noble ; but I did not ascend it , by reason of the Company that would not stay for me . 4. The Centum Cellae ; which are a continued Fabrick built of Brick with great Art under ground , it seems they have been Cisterns for Conserving of Water . In short , all this peece of ground is full of ancient Ruins , and it is not easie to Guesse , what every one of them in Particular hath been . Having vieued all these things , you either go straight to Cuma , or else you leave it for another Day , and so returne to Pozzulo , by the same Boat that waited upon you from it , and so returne by Horse , by the lower but plainer and more pleasant Way , to Naples , from from whence the next Day you may go to Cuma , in Latine Cumae ; a City built upon the Top of a Hill six Miles from Naples ; upon the highest Top of this Hill stood the Temple of Apollo built by Dedalus , when he fled from the wrath of King Minos . It was in this Temple that Sybilla Cumea did pronounce the Oracles of Apollo . Hence that of Virgil , At pius Aeneas arces quibus altus Apollo Praesidet , horrendaeque procul secreta Sybillae . As you descend from Cuma upon that side that looks to the East , is to be seen the Frontis-peece of the true Grotta of Sybilla , which was cut out of the solid Rock , which Virgil describeth , Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum . There are many other Ancient Ruins worthie the taking notice of , which you may have leasure enough to observe , and have time enough to returne to Naples at Night . The next Day you may take Horse again and a Guide with you from the Town , to see the burning Hill , about 8 Miles distant from the Town ; It is called in Latine Vesuvius , and in Italian Monte di soma , from the great Plentie of all things wherewith it aboundeth . the Hill it self is of a very Large Compass , and about the middle divided in two Tops , of which one is much abated of its length by the burning . Before the first eruption of the Fire , it was much higher than the other , but now it is by much the lower . It is not easily accessible both in regard of its steepness , and the great Quantitie of Ashes that cover it every where , by Reason whereof , the ascent becomes slippery and uncertain . In the ascending , you may take nottice of many several Channels , some larger and deeper , some narrower and shallower made by the Torrents of burning Sulphur and other Mineral Substances , which Boyled out at the Top in the last great eruption it made , which torrents were carried several Miles into the Gulf or bay of Naples without being quenched , and killed the Fishes in the middle of the deep . You may likeways take notice of the various Mineral Substances , & Stones burn'd to Pumick , which are scattered over the whole Hill. When you come at the Top you will see the great Gulf made by the several eruptions , which is suposed to be six Miles in compasse about the Brimmes , so that it makes a very large plain Field at the Bottom , that in deepness from the brimm is not above a hundred Yards , it is all covered with Ashes , and nothing green in it , except it be some few Tufts , of I cannot tell what , not being able to Judge of them at that distance . The descent to the Bottom at some places seems to be easie enough , but we could find none so hardie as to venture to show us the way , altho' some of our Guides had undertaken it before , and to speak truth , it is no great discretion to venture so far down upon a Ground , which probably is not able to support one , being nothing in appearance but a Field of Ashes of uncertain deepthness . You will see in a Hundred diverse Places , Spiracles , some greater , some smaller , out of which the Smoak rises impetuously , as it were shott out of a Gun , and with a continual Crackling , like that of Thunder at a distance , or the quenching of Fire . When you have satisfied your Curiositie of seeing all , you must return the same Day , and take your Horse where you left him , about the middle of the Hill ; and so returne to Naples . It is usuall for Strangers to light at a Village about midway to the City , to Taste of these excellent Wines , that grow upon the fertile places of the Hill , and particularly of Lachryma Christi , otherways called Lagrima di Soma , which is a gross bodied Red Wine , strong and sweet to the taste , and very pleasant . In the suburbs of the Town , as you return , you may see the Kings Stables , where the choisest Horses of the Kingdom are menaged and keept for the Kings use . Thus having vieued all in & about Naples , it will be time to order your return for Rome , by the same way you came , nor do I remember any other thing needfull to be observed or advised , except that you must l●t● your Baggage ●e vieued at the Gate ▪ as you go out , and take a Pass from the Customers ; or which you will pay some small thing . You will likeways do well to rid your self of all Spanish Monie ( gold excepted ) unless it be somuch as will serve to bear your expenses to Fu●die , because it will not pass in any place of Italy , except such as are under the Spanish Dominion . If the Season of the Year be good , there is excellent Her●●rising upon this ●oade to Naples . You will find Wild in the Fields , many sorts of Narcissus's , many Colours of single Anemone's , Squills : As●h●delus albus ma●or ; Tithymalus Dendroides . It is a Plant I never saw , except upon the way from Pipern● 〈◊〉 T●rrachina , about mid way upon a Hill side , where it groweth in great aboundance . It is a stately tall Plant , 〈◊〉 reading it self into severall Branches , some whereof I observed to be as big as a Mans Wrist . It had few or no leaves on it in the Season when I saw it , which was March , but aboundance of Yellow Flowers at the Top's of the Branches : The Ficus indica lati-folia , is a Beastly weed in the same Place , and spoiles all the Ground ; every leafe that falls springing up into a new Plant , which at last becometh hard and woodie . Tuchr●um lusit anicum arborescens , of which I saw some goodly tufts near to Terachina . There be many other , which for brevities sake I omit to mention , and likeways a great many that I have forgot , having lost those notes I made of their names and places ; but I hope you will supply this defect , being your self much more able to do it . Being returned to Rome , which I shall suppose to be about the middle or end of April : It will be fitt for you to think of the next Voyage towards Loretto , unless you resolve to pass the Summer at Rome , for after the 20th . of May , untill the latter Rains fall ( which is commonly about the middle of September , or the beginning of October , the extream heat makes Travel very unseasonable . But if in the case of necessity , such as Pestilence , or War , you should be forced to undertake the Journey , you must order it so as to Travel most in the Night , and Rest in the heat of the Day , and be sure not to Sleep till you have passed the Campania of Rome , as I have formerly marked . The Way to Loretto from Rome .   Miles . Prima porta 7 Castel Novo 8 Rignano 7 Civita 9 O●ricoli 8 Nar●i ● Terni ● Strettur● 8 Spolet● 8 Passo di Spel●to 8 Verchi●no B●rg● 9 Pi● di dignano ● Mucc●a Castello 7 Valcimara 8 To●entino 9 Macerata 10 Loretto 6 I have not much to say of the particular places upon this Road , only Tern● is an Ancient City and pleasantly situated ; the River Negra , in Latine Nar being divided in many Branches , and drawn through the Town , are as it were so many little Rivers , whence also the Town in Latine is called Interamna : the Meadowes & Fields about it , are exceedingly fertile , in so much that the meadowes are mowen three or four times a Year ; and they talk that Turneps are often found there of five or six & thirtie weight , of which seaven or eight will load an Ass ; it is also renowned for Pidgeons , which are thought the biggest & most savoury in Italy . If you can take the leisure to stay here any time , it will be worth your while to see the Lago di piedi luco , in Latine Lacus velinus ( not far from Terni ) which is said to be the middle of all Italy , that which is most considerable in it , is the Issue of the Waters from it , which was cut by a Roman Consul through a Rock , whence it Rushes out , and falls over so great a hight of Rocks , that it makes a noise which may be heard at ten Miles distance , and makes a greater cascata then that of Tivoli . From Verchian● you have the Appennine to pass , which is that ridg of Hills that divides all Italy by the length . From Valcimara , the way is exceeding good to Loretto . Loretto it self is a little Town not very Ancient , built upon the Top of a Hill , not above 3 or 4 Miles from the Adriatick Sea , it is fortified reasonably well : the most considerable thing in it , is the Church , in the Quire whereof stands the Casa S●ncta , brought thither from Judeae Miraculously by Angels , as is beleeved . This is the House in which the blessed Virgin is said to have been Born. The out-side of it is walled about with Marble cut into excellent Figures , but yet so as the Walls touch not the Holy House . The inside hath continually Lamps burning in it , some of Gold , some of Silver . There is in it a Picture of our Saviour and the Virgin , which they say were painted by St. Luke . The Image of the Virgin , which stands upon the Altar , hath a Garment upon it all covered with Pearles , & upon the Head a Crown of Gold , enriched with Jewells ; upon the Top whereof there is a Carbuncle of the bigness of an Egg. There is likeways shown within the House a little Dish , out of which our Saviour is said to have Eat his Meat whilst he was yet a Babe . People commonly bring their Beads , Medals , & other peeces of Devotion to be put in this Dish , & to touch the other relicts . The Sacristia is well worthy the seeing because of the Jewels , and other Rich presents and Ornaments belonging to the House , which are keept there , and have been given and offered continualy , by allmost all Princes and great Persons in Christendom . The Cellar is likeways worthie the seeing , being exceedingly Large and full of Wines . Amongst others they ordinarly shew one great Tun out of which they draw 3 or 4 sorts of Wine , some red , some white . The number of Pilgrims , and other Persons , that out of Devotion resort to this Place , from all the parts of Christendom , is allmost infinit , insomuch that every Day appears to be a holy Day and the whole Year but one continued Feast . So soon as the Gates are opened in the morning , they begin to enter as it were in Procession . I believe there are but few Inhabitants in the Town , except a few Trades-men of all sorts , for the Accommodation of Strangers , the greatest part are Merchants , that sell nothing but Beads and peeces of Devotion , such as Medals of Silver , Gold , Brass , Christal &c. Books of Devotion , and such like . There is good Accommodation in the Town , at a reasonable Rate . The City is Commanded by a Governour , who hath his Palace near to the Church . We were Recommended to him by Cardinal Charles Barbarini , and were treated by him with great Civilitie ; his Secretary being commanded to wait upon us , and show us all that was considerable in the place . After two days stay here we dismissed our Horses that we brought from Rome , and Hyred new ones from Loretto to Bolognia . From Loretto to Bolognia .   Miles Ancona 15 La casa Brugiata 9 Cenigalia 9 Fano 9 Pesaro 6 Rimini 20 Sanigniana Castello 9 Cesena 10 Furli 10 Faenza 10 Imola 10 St. Nicola Castello 10 Bolognia 10 Ancona is about half a days Journey from Loretto . It is a verie ancient City and the best Sea Port in Italy , at least upon the Adriatick Coast : The Port was Built , at least Restored and Beautified , by Trajan the Emperour , in whose Honour a most stately Triumphal Arch was Raised upon it , which it yet extant , with this Inscription in Capital Letters . Imp. Caes. di●i Nervae F. Nervae Trajano optimo August . Germanic . Daetico . Pontef . max. Tr. Pot. xix . Imp. xi . Cos. vii . P. P. Providentissimo Princ. S. P. Q. R. Quod adcessum Italiae , Hoc etiam addito ex pecunia sua Portum tutiorem Navigantibus reddiderit . And upon the Right side thereof You may Read this Inscription Plotinoe Aug. Conjugi Aug. And upon the left , Divae Marcian : Aug : sorori August . Cenigalia is a little Town having a Sea-Port ▪ It seems from the name to have been built , and to have belonged to the Galli Cenones . Fano , Antiently Fanum ; because of the Temple of Fortune that stood here ; There is a stately Triumphall Arch of Marble 30 , Cubits High. Pesaro is a very Pleasant and handsome City having many fine Houses and a Magnificent Palace , It is well Peopled and well Fortified . The Duke of Vrbin , to whom this City did belong , used to pass one half of the Year here ; But since his Death without Heirs Male the whole Dutchie is Reunited to the Ecclesiastick state . Rimini , in Latine Ariminum ; is like to be so called from the River Arimine that passes by it . There are severall fair Palaces in it , built by the Mala-testi antient Lords of the Place . There is a Triumphal Arch erected in Honour of Augustus , yet extant , and the Ruines of a great Theatre . But the most considerable thing of all is the Bridge , Built of great square Marble stones , of twentie foot in length and 15. in breadth , with five Arches . The Bridge Joynes the Via Flaminia and the Via Emilia together . It is said to have been Built by Tiberius Caesar. In the Mercat place there is to be seen the stone upon which Julius Caesar stood , and encouraged his Officers , when he began the Civil War. This Stone hath this Inscription C. Caesar D. Rubicone superato , civili Bello , Comilitones suos hic in for● Ariminensi adlocutus . Within a Mile of Cesina , or there abouts , You must pass the Rubicon , which seems to be but a Torrent , and in the Summer time for the most part dry ; At the place where You pass there is yet extant an ancient Pillar , the Inscription whereof hath made the name of Rubicon so famous . it is as follows ; Jussu mandatuve P. R. Cos. Imp. Myli Tyro Comilito manipulariaeve Cent. Turmaeve Legionariae armat quis quis est hic sistito . Vexillum sinito , ne citra hunc amnem Rubiconem signa , Arma , ductum , commeatum , Exercitumque traducito ; siquis hujusce Jussionis ergo adversum ierit , feceritve , adjudicatus esto hostis P : R. ac si contra Patriam armaverit , Sacrosque Penatos e penetralibus asportaverit Sanctio plebisci Senatus . NE Consulto ultra hos fines Armae proferre liceat nemini . S. P. Q. R. And upon the other side of the Pillar , the following Inscription ; Rubiconem ponta subjectum transis viator , Romano interdicto Caesaris ausu , & adagio , Jactae alcae , Celebratum . Flumini huic stabilem imponere trajectum , Ethnica diu vetuit pavida Superstitio , Catholica nunc suasit socura Religio . Innocent : X o Summo Pont : Card : D : Legato 1654. Furli ; in Latine Forum Livii , where there is litle thing considerable except the Market Place . Faenza ; is divided in two by the River Lamone , over which stands a goodly Bridge that Joynes the two parts of the Town together , it is called in Latine Faventia , and the People Faventini . The whole way from Ancona to Bolognia is Plain and Smooth , and the Countrey on all sides very Rich and Fertile , but especially near to Bolognia , ( which deservedly is called la Crassa ) where the whole Countrey , on everie s●de of the high way , looks like Gardens , being Hedged and closed in on all sides , and Planted with Olive and while Mulberry Trees , the Leaves whereof ●erve to the ●eeding of Silk Wormes , and at the Roots of which the Vines being Planted , run up and spread themselves thorow all the Branches of the Trees , and load them with Grapes . The distance betwixt the Ranges of Trees is Sowen sometimes with Wheat , or other usefull Grain , or Kitchin Herbs and Roots , Nor is there wanting here abundance of the Choisest Fruits that Italy affoords . Bolognia ; is the second Town of the Ecclesiastick State , sweetly situated in a large Plain , near to some Hills at the one side . The City is near two Miles in length and one in breadth , and about 5 Miles in Compass . The Inhabitants are not esteemed to be under 80 Thousand in number , amongst which it is thought there are two Thousand Gentlemen , whereof many have the Titles of Count and Marques . There is a famous University & many fine Colledges worthie to be seen : As also many fine Churches & Religious Houses . The Archdean of the Cathedral of St. Peters , has the Priviledge of making Doctors , above others . In the Church of Corpus Christi , may be seen the intire Body of St. Katharine of Vigri , a Religious Woman of the Order of St. Clare , that Died at Bolognia , in the Year 1463. She sits in a Chair , with a Religious Habit. The Skin of her Face seems to be bent and streacht , her Eyes open , her Hands and Feet bare : In one Hand She holds a Crucifix , the other is placed upon a Pillow . They use in the presence of a great deal of Companie to paire her Nails every Month , and to cut her Hair once a Year , after they are grown . In the Iacobins Church is keept the Head of St. Dominick in a Rich Tabernacle , and his Body in a Curious Tomb of white Marble cut in severall figures of Base relieve ; In the Choire may be seen the Histories of the New and Old Testament , with wonderfull Artifice represented in mosaick of of Wood. There is also to be seen here , a rare Peece of Painting , of the Innocents made by Guido Reni ; all the parts of this Convent are worthie the taking notice of , the Cloisters , the Dormitories of above 150 Religious , the Refictory Painted by great Masters , the Apothecaries Shop , and the Bibliotheck , and the Cellar which is extraordinarly Big . There be many fine Palaces worthie the seeing , and very well Ornamented within , but especially the Popes own Palace , where the Legat resides , and in it you must take particular care to see Aldrovandi's Studie , and Collection of Curiosities , which are keept in this Palace , and commonly intrusted to the Legats Physitian . There is likeways to be seen in the Back Court Aldrovandi's Garden , in which there are some Curious Plants . In the Study you will see a great Herball , in water Colours , but without any description , as also a whole press full of Manuscripts , written all with his own Hand . There are severall Towres in the Town , but especially that of Degli Pisanelli , which is one of the highest I remember to have ever seen ; it stands about the middle of the Town , and near by it there is an other which is not finished , and the reason they give for it is very apparent , that the Builders mistook the perpendicular ; when one stands near to it , it is so very crooked that it appears to be just a falling . I had the Curiositie to go as high in the other Towre as I could , and rather because I thought I might more easily discover the situation of the Town , it's avenues , and the Country about , but I had much Reason to repent me : The ladders for the most part being old and rotten , so that I was in continuall apprehension of falling , and one slip would have done my turne as well as a hundred . I shall advise you rather to take the paines to see a Convent , a little without the Town , toward the Hills , called St. Michaele in Bosco , from whence you will have a most Delicate Prospect of the Town and Country about . The Town appears in the form of a Ship , and the Towre Deglipisanelli , may be the maine Mast of it . This Convent is one of the most Glorious in Italy ; the Religious are of the Order di Monte Olivetto , there are many other things in the Town worthie the taking notice of , which for brevities sake I omit . You must not forget to see the Silk-Work , which is a most Curious contrivance ; it is three or four Storie high , in the Highest Storie there are Innumerable Pirns of Silk , which are all moved by the generall Motion that the Water gives to some Wheeles below , & there they receive the first Twist ; in the Storie next to that , they receive the second ; & in the lowermost Storie the last : which brings it to that form of raw Silk that we commonly see sold. This Place above all others in Italy , or in the World , is famous for excellent Soap-Balls , of which you will do well to provide your self abundantly ; they will keep in their perfection above 20 Years : You may have them of severall Sizes , bigger or lesser as you please . It is likeways famous for Sassadges , which are the best cetainly in tke World : I have seen of them of 5 Crownes the Peece . There is good Herbarising towards the Hills , if your leisure can permit you ; you may take a Guide along with you . Upon these Hills , you will likeways find that famous Stone called Lapis phosphorus Bononiensis , of which Fortunatus Lic●t●s hath written a particular Book . It is very hard and Flintie like , but more glistering ; when it is calcined 48 hours in a reverberatory Fire & then set to cooll : If you expose it a little to the light and free Air , and on the sudden bring it to the dark , it shines for a little while as if it were a Red burning Coale , but there is a kind of efflorescence like Rust or greenish Dust that growes upon the Top of it , whilst it is a Calcineing , which is most effectuall for the shining , and which if it by lost by any Accident , the rest will not be much worth , and for saving of this they use ordinarly to fix the Stone in Wax in the bottom of a Box , & so sell them to Strangers , but this way does not secure them , to my certain Experience . The best way is to bring the Stone uncalcined and prepare it at home . I would have you to see an Apothecarie , who is a great Virtuoso especiallie in Plants . He is called Jacomo Zanoni speciale da san Biaggio custode de simplici in Bolognia ; I believe he has Published something of Plants by this time , for he shewed me a Number of Brass cutts , which were allreadie Graven , and told me the intention he had as soon as he could get the rest perfected , to cause print them . If they may be had , I intreat you to procure me one of them ; you will do well to see his Garden , which is very Curious . And the best way to ingage all such Men as he is , is to have allways a Parcell of rare Seeds with you , and to give them some , by which means you will find them readie to give you whatever they can spare , in like manner . I shall advise you to Visit the Booksellers Shops , concerning which I must give you this generall advice , for finding out Botanick Books , that you take paines to look them all over your self ; for many times the Book-sellers do not know their names . You will find here Panacea ex herbis quae a Sanctis denominantur Item Historia & Icones Capsicorum Bartholomaei Ambrosini in 80. Bononiae 1630. also Hyacinthi Ambrosini hortus Studiosorum & Novarum Plantarum hactenus non S●ulptarum Historia in 40. Bononiae 1657. But above all I must intreat you to buy me Aldrovandus's works , which ate 13 or 14 Tomes in Folio ; you may buy them in Sheets , and have them packt up in your own things for Venice , where you will not fail to meet with frequent Occasions of sending them for London . I believe they will not cost above 18 or 20 Crowns . and if they do I shall be readie to allow it . It will not be a miss here , if you think fit , to go by Land to Modena , Parma and Piatzena and returne by the River Po to Ferrara : But because I had not the Fortune to see them my self , I shall not say any thing of them , but returne to Ferrara , which is not above half a Days Journie , or thereabouts , from Bolognia . Ferrara , is situated in a large Plain about half a mile distance from the Po. It belongs to the Ecclesiastick State , and is governed by the Popes Legate . The Streets , Houses and Places , are very handsome & fine , as also the Churches & Religious Houses . In the Monasterie of S. Bennet , you may see the Sepulchre & Epitaph of the famous Poet Ariosto . It hath a verie strong and well contrived Cittadale . From hence you go to Venice by Water , that is in an open Boat , by a Canale near to the side of the Po , where ye imbarke in a bigger Vessel , which goes constantly twice a Week to Venice . If the Wind be favourable , you will easily accomplish the Voyage in 10 or 12 houres time , but if otherways , you may be longer , and therefore you will do well to make Provision of Victuals , to take along with you . When you Arrive at Venice , it will be needfull to Lodge in a convenient Place of the Town , and for that end , you will do well to provide your self of a Recommendation to the English Consul ; from Rome or from Bolognia . Giles Jones was Consul in my time , and entertained Lodgers himself , he was a verie honest Man , and did faithfullie send my things to London , according to the address I gave him . When you are setled in a Lodging , It will be time to take a View of the Town , for the doing of which and considering it well , 3 or 4 Weeks is little enough . Nothing in Nature can appear more prodigious than to see a Vast big Town seated in the middle of the Sea ; everie House whereof at one side or another is touched by the Water , and the nearest Land being 4 or 5 Miles distance . It was built at first upon the little Island of Rialto in the Year 421 , perhaps later by the Inhabitants of the firm Land that were chaced from their own homes by Attila King of the Huns , & forced to make choice of this place for their safety ; since that time they have built upon 70 or 71 Isles more , which are joyned together by upwards of 450 Bridges . The Town is about 8 Miles in compass . There are but few Streets built on both sides , except some open places . The most part of the Streets have a Canale or Ditch in the middle , by which the Gondols pass , which is a great commoditie , for there is scarce a House in the Town , but one may be carried this way , either close to it or within a few steps of it . The Canals are different in breadth , some more some less large , the narrowest is broad enough for one Gondole to go by another ; It is remarkable , that the Water Ebbs and Flowes here 4 or 5 foot , which is not observed in the Adriatick farther down towards Naples , nor in any other Port of the Mediterranian Sea ; The Gondals are believed to be above fourteen or fifteen thousand in Number ; they are small tight Boats much cleaner & finer than Oares upon the Thames , having a prettie Tilt over the seat where the Passingers sit , & will be able to accommodat 5 or 6 Persons : It is usual for Gentlemen or Persons of Qualitie to have their own Gondols , and those Richer than the ordinary ; some are rowed by one , some by two , and it is somewhat extraordinary that the Rower does not sit within the Boat , but stands upon one side of it , and lookes the same way that he rows . At the turning of any Corner , after they come within such a distance of it , they are obliged to cry , to give notice to the Gondols on the otherside whom they cannot see , and he that cryes first hath this advantage , that he turnes close by the corner , and the others are obliged to give him way and take it larger : And I assure you it is no small wonder to me that there being so many corners to tur●e , and so continuall and frequent intercourse of Gondols going some the one way , and some the other ; and in the dark as well in the Day : there should be so few Accidents of running one another down , especiallie , considering with what swiftness thay go . The largest Canale , called Canale grande , is about 13 or 14 hundred paces in length ; & fourtie in breadth , and divides the Town as it were in two . The Bridge of the Rivo alto , or as it is commonlie pronounced Rialto , is one of the most magnificent Structures in the Citie : it consists but of one Arch , & yet is said to have cost above 250 thousand Duckets ; at the one end of the Bridge , there are three large Streets divided by 2 rowes of Houses , which are so many Merchant shops . This serves for the Exchange , where the Merchants meet about Noon to do their affairs . There are so manie things considerable in this Place that it is difficult to comprehend them in this short Narration , and therefore I shall onlie name a few of them , and leaue the rest to your particular inquirie , which will not be hard for you to make , when you are upon the place . Be pleased then first to take notice among the Churches of that of St Mark , which properlie , is onlie the Dukes Chapel belonging to the Palace of St. Mark , whose Bodie being brought from Alexandria is preserved here ; The Church has 24 Chanoines belonging to it under one Head , called Primicero . He is commonlie chosen by the Doge , and wears the Miter and other Ornaments of a Bishop , & uses to give his Benediction to the People as Bishops do . The inside of the Church is of Marble of diverse sorts , and all verie fine , with above 40 Marble Pillars ; It is paved with Porphire , Serpentine &c. in Mosaick Work ; Upon the Top of the great Altar , there is a Globe enriched with a great number of Pearles and other Jewels of price ; The Roof of the Church consists of 5 Cupula's covered with lead ; It hath 5 Doors of Brass , and over the great entrie on the outside there stands four Delicat Horses , equal in bigness to the Natural , of Brass Guilded , which at first were placed upon the Triumphal Arch of Nero , after he subdued the Parths , but were afterward carried to Constantinople , when the Seat of the Empire was removed from Rome and at last brought hither by the Venetians when they took Constantinople . 2ly . That which is most worthie of the seeing ( it may be in all the World ) is the Treasure of St. Mark , where amongst other things you will see 12 Royal Crowns & 12 Breast Plates of Gold , ful of Pearles and Jewels ; taken as they say at Constantinople ; And the Tradition is , that they were the Ornaments of the 12 Maids of Honour that waited upon St. Helena Mother to Constantine the Emperour ; several Rubies weighing 8 Ounces a Peece , and a Saphir that weighs ten Ounces ; two Unicorns Horns ; severall Vessels of Precious Stones ▪ as Agat , J●spir one of Emerauld which a King of Persia presented the Senat with . One of one single Turkis ; another capable to hold a Scots Quart of one single Granat ; The Tiar or Bonnet wherewith the Duke is Crowned , is Garnished with Jewels of inestimable price ; There is a vast deal of other Riches , which I cannot particularly remember ; There is likewa●s to be seen the Picture of the blessed Virgin done by St Luke . The Acts of the Apostles writen in golden Letters by the hand of St John Chrysostome , Patriarch of Con●tantinople . It will be worth your while to go to the Top of the Steeple , from whence you will have a delicat Prospect of the whole City and Neighbouring Islands , of a part of Lumbardie , of the severall Mouths of the River Po , The Hills of ●tria ; & the Sea about ▪ 3ly : The Palace of St Mark , whereof the Arches , Pillars , Halls and Chambers are all most Statelie , especialy the great Halls , which are Painted by the greatest Masters of their time ; for the fetter understanding of which , it will be fitt , that you get a Printed Inventorie ●f all the particular Ornaments of this Palace . 4ly , The Piazza of St Marco , which is one of the Largest and finest that can be 〈◊〉 in any Town in Italy ; being com●●●sed with most Stately and regular Buildings ▪ with large Arches and Portic●es to walk in , in the time of Heat or Rain ▪ with all sorts of Merchandise and Trades . This Place is the most diverticeing in all Venice , for here you may see People of many Nations with different Habits . At that end of that place which lookes to the Sea , there stands two Marble Pillars , each of them of them one Peece , of a great hight and bigness , at a reasonable Distance one from another . Upon the Top of the one is placed a flying Lion guilded , which is the Armes of Venice , and the Symbole of St Mark ; Upon the Top of the other the Statue of St Theodore gilded . Betwixt these Pillars , Justice is usuallie done upon Male-factors . About the middle of the place stands 3 verie Tall Poles like unto Ships Masts , whereupon the Standards of the Republick are displaied at great Solemnities . On that side of the place , which is opposit to the Dukes Palace , stands the Mint-House , a verie goodlie Fabrick , composed of Stone and Iron , without any Wood at all . 5ly . The Arsenal , which is the largest and best Furnished in the World ; it is strongly Walled about , and the Sea drawn about it likeways . There are fifteen or sixteen hundred Men constantly at Work , besides Old Men , who are not able to work , but intertained for instructing the younger . Here are keept all sort of Amunitions of War both for Sea & Land , in vast Quantities , and in that good Order , that I have heard some confidentlie say , that there were Workmen within the Arsenal , that were able to build a Gally , and reik her out compleatly in one Hours time ; which if it be true , argues a great deal of sharpness in the Workmen , and readiness of the Materials . There are severall lesser Islands at some distance from the Town , worthie to be seen , and particularlie , 1. Murain about a Mile Northward from the City . It is well built and many good Houses in it ; It is in this Island , that all those famous Crystall Glasses so much talked of , and so much sought after throughout the World , are made . It is observed here , that the Glass-works succeed much better on the one side of the Street than on the other . They have likeways a great Art of whitneing Wax , which is observed to succeed better in this Island than any other place in or about the City . There are abundance of Oysters likeways in this Island ; they ordinarly keep them in Baskets near the Shoare , to have them in readiness when they are called for , but in my opinion they are neither so pleasant , no● so wholesome as at Lighorn and other places , especiallie being eaten raw , for I have often found the eating of them so , to give a verie troublesome Flux of the Belly to severall Persons . 2ly . The Isle of St Helena , where there is a verie statelie Monasterie & Church , with Monks of the Order of Mont Olivet . In this Church is keept the Body of the Emperess St Helena . This Isle lyes to the Eastward of the Town , and about two Miles further the same way , stand the two Forts del L●do and Casielnovo , which both defend them selves mutuallie , and secure the entrie to the City from Enemies in time of War ▪ 3ly . Malamocco , where all Ships and Vessels of anie considerable Burden do Arrive because of the deepness of the Harbour . 4ly . The Isle of St. George , lying just before the place of St. Mark , at half a Miles distance , where there is an Abbace of the Order of St. Benedict , with a most Stately and Glorious Church , together with a Garden and fair Walks , which is thought no small thing in that Place . Altho' a Traveller cannot be alltogether sure of his times , there being so many Contingencies that may force him either to Arive too soon or too late ; yet it were to be wished that a Man might happen to be at Venice in the time of Carnoval , because of the Opera's and fine shows that are to be seen , and the Extraordinarie Musick at that time . In the Summer time the great Divertisement is to go in Gondole upon the great Canale , where towards the Evening , one may see Five , or six hundred Gondols touring up and down , full of Ladies and Gentlemen , & severalls of them with Musick , both Vocal and Instrumental ; which is one of the greatest Gusto's imaginable . You cannot miss to meet with a great many Curiosities here , both Natural and Artif●cial , because of the great resort that Strangers have to this Place , especiallie from the Levant ; you will find Medals , Intaleo's , Chamaeo's &c. amongst the Goldsmiths . I have seen severall Curiosities to sell in the place of St. Mark , and sometime within the Court of the Palace , and in many other corners throughout the City . You may meet with maby Curiosities of Glass , that are both usefull and delightfull . It will be worth your while to Visit the Book-sellers Shops , for besides many Curious Books , that you may light upon here , and particularly of Botany ; you may likeways find verie many Books , that are prohibited in many other places of Italy . Be pleased to inquire diligently for a thin 40. called Trattato de simplici Pietre . & pesci marini che nascono del lito di Venetia di Antonio Donati Farmacopeo all'insegn● di St. Liberale in Venetia 1631. Printed by Pietro Maria Bertano . Donati himself was Dead before I came thither , but I found out his Brother , a Man of the same Profession and living at the same place , but nothing knowing in Simples . After I had told him the respect I had for his Brothers Memorie , and my regrate for the loss of so worthie a person ; he was pleased to show me a great many Brass-Plates of so many Plants not yet described , together with their description done by his Brother ; I am confident were they Published , they would make a bigger Volume than the first . They were in Confusion when I saw them , but I put them in Order and prayed him to keep them so , untill he should find the opportunitie of printing them , which I found him willing to do at his own Expense , nor to trust it with an other , least his Brothers name should have been stolen from it . If it be not as yet printed , you may see what you can do , either to purchase the Manuscript and Plates , or promise the printing of it . There are many Virtuosi in the City , that have great Collections of fine things which you may be pleased to inquire after and see . From Venice you have twentie five Miles to Padua , whereof fo●r by Berg to the Terra ferma , and the rest you go by Boat , drawen with Horses by the River Brent , which is a most pleasant and soft running River , having plain , Fertile & most delicious Fields on either side , full of Villages & pleasure-Houses , to which the Inhabitants of Venice use to resort in the Summer-Time . The River runs not all of a Levell , & therefore there are three or four Locks or Sluces , by means whereof , at severall places the River is made portable ; which otherways it would not be . There is such an other Lock upon the Canale of Briar , near to Montargis in France . You will more easilie understand the manner of them by seeing them , than by any description I can make of them . Padua , in Latine Pattavium . Is a very Ancient and Large Town ; famous over the World , for its Vniversity ; whence it is called Padua la dotta . There are many things considerable in the Town fit to be seen and take notice of . As 1. The Churches as namely that of S. Sophia , that of Justino , which is all Pavemented with white & red Marble ; there is an Abbacy joyning to it of the Order of St. Benedict ; the Reformation of which Order did begin first here . It was Anciently the Temple of Concord . The place before the Church is very large & spacious . They say ten Thousand Men might be drawn up within it . The Church of St. Antonia de Lisbon , is notably designed , and hath many Rich things belonging to it ; many Relique's , but amongst others the most considerable is the Body of St. Antonia , commonly called of Padua , because he Died and was in●erred here . There is great a Devotion payed to this Sainct , and a great concourse dayly to the place , as well of the Inhabitants of the Town , as of Pilgrims that come from other places . They use to kiss the Marble-Stone that covers his Sepulchre ; and they say it smels of Musk. 2ly . The palace of Justice , which is most stately . The Stairs are all of Marble covered with Lead without the support of any Pillar . The great Hall is 256 foot in length , and 86 foot in breadth , and very well painted , and at the end of it , that Statue of Titus Livius , whose Tomb is likeways to be seen in the Town . 3ly . The Schooles , which is a very stately Fabrick , being a 4 square court , where you will see a great many of the Statues or Busta's , Names & Arms of so many Consuls , that have been of the several Nations that compose the Vniversity ; the Scholars here have large Priviledges , and many times abuse them , and become very insolent , insomuch that they have been sometimes known to threaten the Podesta himself or Governour of the Town ; they have , likeways a beastly custome of carrieing Arms in the Night , insomuch that it is never safe to be abroad after it hegins to be Dark , for many are this way unhappity Murthered without any Offence given or taken , but only by wantoness , or rather Wickedness of the Scholars . 4ly . The Physical Garden , which is exceedingly fine , not so much for the number as rareness of the Plants . You may easily make your addrefs to the Professor that keeps the Garden who in my time was the Excellentissimus Signeur Tore , but the Gardener will be sufficient to do your turn , for in giving him a small peece of Mony , you will command both Seeds , Plants , and all that he hath . We have a very worthie Gentleman of our Countrie , called Doctor Cadenhead ; in my time he was Publick Professor of Logick nel Bo , which is the Publick Schooles . He is a most courteous and obliging Gentleman , and will be ready to do you all the kindness's Imaginable . 5ly . You may see the Hospitals for sick Folk , and many other things , which for Brevities sake I omit , only I intreat you be at the paines to Visit the Book-sellers Shops ; and if there be any new thing in Physick , since the 62 or 63 Year of God , I intreat you to bring them along with you for me , especialy if there be any thing of Rhodius , who hath promised us his commenta●s upon Cornelius Celsus long ago . If you please , you may make a little Journey to the Euganean Hils , which are not far from P●dua . There is very good Herborsing upon them . It will be worth your while , likeways to see Abbano , a Village 3. or 4 Miles distant from Padua ; famous for its Natural Baths . At the end of the Village there is a little rising or know ; upon the Top of which there are a great many Springs of hot Water , some where of are scalding hot . The Water is convoyed by little Conduits to several Houses about , where Baths are keept for sick People , but the greater part of it is convoyed the other way by a trough , where , at the distance of a Musket shot , it moves a Milne . The water it self is whitish , having a white slimy substance in it , which it deposes every where , where it runs , and which in process of time becomes as hard as a Stone ; in so much that the Miln-Wheel , and all the Wood that is toucht by it , becomes crusted as it were with Marble ; and if it be not broken of timeously , it stops the Motion of the Wheel just as I●eicles use to do with us . The Country about Padua is very Plain and exceedingly Fertile , insomuch that they use to say , B●lognia la grassa , ma Padua la passa ; yet the Wine is not good , but a red small Claret-Wine such as they use at Venice for ordinarie drink . When you ha●● past some time at Padua , and satisfied your self , of all that is to be seen and known there , it will be time to set ●orward for Milan . From Padua to Verona .   Mil●s Vicenza 17 Montebello 12 Scaldere 10 Veron● 12 In going from Padua to Vicenza , you will do well to turne a little out of 〈◊〉 way to see a place called Gus●●so , 〈◊〉 is a House of Pleasure belonging to a ●●r●ticular Person , where , besides many ●●riosities , of Gardens &c. there is p●●ticular wayes of conveying the Win● 〈◊〉 the Caves below to the upper 〈◊〉 which makes a Delicat Fresco in the greatest heats of Summer . It stands at the foot of a very great Mountain , under which are the vastest and biggest Caves I ever saw ; but seem not to be Natural , but rather Quarries , out of which the greatest part of the Stone that Vicenza has been built with , has been taken . In one place of these Caves , there is a little Well made by the Water that drops from the Top of the Cave , which petrifies any Wood , Straw &c. that lyeth any time in it , and yet the Water keeps clear it self , without congealing . Near to the City of Vicenza , upon your left hand , you wil see a delicat Peece of Architecture , made by the famous Architect Vinogli , which is likeways designed in his Book ; It is only a House of Pleasure , and stands upon a considerable hight from the City , discovering all the Country round about . Vicenza is a good large Town , having many fine Churches and Palaces , with a large place for Tilting and other Exercises : there is likeways in it a Noble Theatre built by Vinogly : the Country about is exceedingly Fertile , and abounds with all sort of good Fruit , and is therefore called the Garden of Venice . Verona is an easie days Journey from Vicenza ; It is an Ancient City , large and well built , having many stately Palaces , Churches &c. & an old Amphitheatre , yet more intire than any other in Italy . The Town is divided in two by the River Adice , it is wel Fortified , having 13 Royal Bastions , and three Castles ; the two parts of the Town , are conjoyned by 4 large Stone Bridges . There is excellent Herborizing upon the Hils near to the City , but especially upon the Monte baldo , which is about 20 Miles distant from this City , and which is described at great length by Joannes Pona , whose Book I suppose you have seen . The Palace del Conte Justi , is worthie the seeing , together with the Gardens and Grotta's . Amongst the rest , there is one of a Reasonable Capacitie built with that Artifice , that four Persons being placed in the four Corners , may speake each of them to his Neighbour in the opposit Corner , and yet not be heard by those that stand in the middle between them . In the Palace of the Signeur Conte Gregorio Bevila●●● ▪ there is a Gallerie , in which you may see a great many fine Pictures , Statues , Medals , and other Rarities . ●rom Verona you pass by la peso●eira , which is a strong Fort , upon the River 〈◊〉 issues from the lago di Garda : from 〈◊〉 you go to Dissanzano , which tho' 〈…〉 big Town , but rather a Village , I look upon it as one of the pleasantest 〈◊〉 in Italy ; being upon the side of 〈◊〉 lago di Garda , a Lake not so 〈◊〉 as long , for in length it reaches to 〈…〉 Rhetici . The Country about 〈…〉 and Fertile , and the Lake it 〈◊〉 ●●ounds with all sorts of Excellent 〈◊〉 such as Pykes , Pearches , red and 〈◊〉 Trouts &c. and of all there are 〈◊〉 very big . In my time there was 〈◊〉 ●rench-man , that keept a very good 〈◊〉 , where we had excellent Fare 〈◊〉 of fish and Flesh , and the best Wine 〈◊〉 the whole State of Venice , and all at 〈◊〉 Rate . From Dissanzano , you go to Bre●cia , which is not above half a days Journey distant from Dissanzano . It is a large and very strong Town , especialy the Castle thereof placed upon a Hill , that Commands the Town . It is famous for making of Guns , and Pistols , especialy the Cannons of them , which are the best I ever saw by farr . If you have the opportunity of carriage , it would be worth your while to make Provision for your self here . If you resolve to make your return , not to Lions but , throw Switzer-Land and Germany , down the Rhen , & so throw Flanders and Holland , then it will be fitt when you are at Bol●gnia to go up the Po , by Modena , Parma , Piazz●nza , and so to Millan , and from thence to Turrin , and then back to Millan again , and so returne by the other way of Bergamo , Brescia , Dissanzano , Verona , Vicenza and Padua to Venice , by which means you will not only see the sweetest and most Fertile places of Lumbardie , but also have the commoditie of bringing what ever you find in all that way to Venice , from whence it may easily be Convoyed into England . From Bres●i● to Bergamo you have a dayes Journey : You must Dine at a Place called Pallazolo ; It is a little inconsiderable Town . I remember we had a Letter of Recommendation from the Duke of Norfolks Major-Domo at Padua , to a Gentleman in this place , who was exceedingly Civil to us & sent us a Present of excellent Wine , & ( which was of farr greater importance to us ) gave us the assurance of the peaceableness of the Countrey & security of Travelling , which sometimes is not without the danger of being robbed ; it being near the Frontiers of the state of Millan : & in such cases , it is usual for Rogues , when they have done a Mischief to pape into the next state , where the Laws of the other State cannot reach them . The project of our recommendation , was to have been conducted by this Gentleman on our way ; if there had been any such need . He willingly profered it , but we , upon the assurance he gave us did as willingly deny to accept it . Bergamo is situated upon the side of a Hil , Fortifie with 9 Bastions besides the Castle , which is extreamly strong . There is , as I take it , in the Dominicans a Rare Bibliotheque , Collected by the great expense of Alexander Martinengo , You will do well here to exchange all your Venetian Money into Spanish Money , & such as will pass into the State of Millan . You have a Days Journey from hence to Millan , and must Dine at a Place called Villa nova : as soon as ye have Dined , you pass the River Tesin : And then enter the State of Millan . As you enter the State of Millan , you will find some Searchers or wayters of the Custom-House , to whom you must give some small thing to let your Baggage pass , or else you may be troubled with them . The State of Millan , altho' but small in extent , is yet one of the pleasantest & Fertilest places in Italy . The Country is very Plain . The High-ways for the most part very large and straight , planted with Trees and Hedges , on every side , and having Canales of water , for the most part , on every side ; and Travellers have this Advantage also to meet with better Inns and better accommodation here than on any other Road in Italy . The Inhabitants are not given to mutiny and Rebellion as those of Naples , but willingly submit to their Prince . It is said that the King of Spaine Governs the Kingdom of Sicilie with mildness : Naples with subtilitie and the Dutchie of Millan with Authoritie . They say likeways that the inferior Governours of Sicilie , only but Gentlie : Those of Naples eat lustilie , but that in Millan they devoure . I have observed throughout all Italy , that the greatest part of the Inn-keepers and Taverners even in Rome it self are Milanese : as also that the greatest part of the Masons that serve all Italy , are of this Countrie : and it is a verie great Mark both of their love to their Countrie and loyaltie to their Prince , that when they are not able to get so much by staying at home , as to entertain their Wives and Children , and pay Publick Burdens , they are contented to live abroad most part of their lives , and returne that home which they Gaine abroad ; for they never carrie their Wives with them , nor Children till they be able to Gaine for themselves : Onlie it may be they make them a Visit sometimes . The Citie of Millan , which is Capital of the Dutchie , is one of the stateliest in Italy : it is near ten Miles in compass , but a considerable part of it , especiallie toward the Walls , is Gardens . The Streets are large & handsome ; Many statelie Churches and Palaces : But I shall Mark them a little more particularly as I have done in other Towns : And 1. to begin with the Churches , It is said there are above 230 in the Citie and Suburbs , whereof 96 are parochial : 40 Convents of Religious Men , and 50 of Religious Women . The Cathedral Church called il Domo , is one of the greatest and most Glorious in Italy except St. Peters at Rome . It is intirely built of white Marble within & without , but that which is to be pitied is , that the design is Gothick ; it is not yet quite finished ; but they are still at work , and you may guess when they are like to come to an end , they haveing been up wards of 200 Years at work allreadie . There are above 600 Marble statues about the Walls , everie one of which cost at least 1000 Crowns , amongst which the statue of Adam and St. Bartholomew are much esteemed , especiallie the latter which is thought to be one of the best in Europe . The Pend of the Church is supported by 160 white Marble Pillars , each of them of that bigness , that scarcelie can three Men fathom them . It is believed that they stand not under 10000 Crowns a peece . All the rest of the parts of the Church are correspondent in Magnificenee , only it appears to me to be somewhat darker than need were . Amongst many other things that are considerable in this Church is the Body of St. Charles Boromeus in a Chappel under Ground . It hath a Lamp burning before it , and you look down through an Iron Tirles from the Church to see it . You may see the Head and Feet , but the rest of the Bodie is covered with his pontificall Habit. There is a rich Treasure belonging to the Church , where you will see , amongst other things ▪ a Silver statue of the same St. Charles in his Pontifical Habit , with many precious Stones of great Value upon the Myter thereof . It was presented by the Jewellers and Goldsmiths of Millan . In the Church of St. Ambrose , you may see a Pillar in the middle of the Church , upon which stands the Brazen Serpent that Moses elevated in the Wilderness . You may likeways see two statelie Tombs , one of the Emperour Luis , and the other of Pepin King of Italy , both Sons of Charles the Great . Here also you may see the Chapel where St. Augustine was Baptized . In the Church of St. Satyre , upon the great Altar there is a Picture of the blessed Virgin with the Babe Jesus in her Armes , of which they tell a wonderfull Story , that it being placed upon the Church-Yard-Wall , a certain Gamester called Massario Vigonzonio , being mad to have lost his Money , struck the little Jesus with a poynard , whereupon immediately there gusht out abundance of Blood , after which it was placed upon the great Altar where it is yet to be seen . 2ly . The Palaces ; amongst the rest that of the Governour . 3ly . The Hospitals ; which are said to entertain above 9000 poor People all the Year long , at the expence of the Publick . That which is called the great Hospital , entertaines alone more than 4000 , and so it may , for it has three Score ten Thousand Crowns of Yearlie revenue . The Lazaretto is a kind of Hospital without the Walls , It is a large Square court about a Mile in Compass , not unlike the form of the Carthusians Houses ; that are divided into so many little appartments . The chief Design & use of it , is in the time of the Plague : at other times it stands emptie , only some few persons that have the keeping of it , remaine there . 4ly . The places in the Town ; chiefly the Exchange , where the Merchants meet ; there you will see the statue of St ▪ Augustin , and the place where he taught Rhetorick before his conversion to the Christian Faith. 5ly . St. Ambrose's Bibliotheck , where not only these Books that belonged to St. Ambrose himself , but many other Books that have been presented since , are kept . Septalie's Galerie . This Manfredo Septali , is Son to that famous Physician Ludovicus Septalius , who hath written many things , & learnedly in Philosophie and Medicine . He is at present one of the Canons of the great Church ; And one of the greatest Virtuosi in Italy . His Studie of Books consists of 2 or 3 Roomes . His Galerie of Curiosities of three Roomes . The Curiosities are both Natural and Artificial , of so great a Number and Varietie , that I must not insist upon particulars ; but only refer you to the description thereof in Latine by Paulus Maria Tersagus , the Book is in 40. Dertono 1664 , and bears the name of Musaeum Septalianum . He hath also an other Room or two , full of working Tooles , ●ome for turning , others for Grinding of optick Glasses of all sorts and Fashion ; and here you will see a great Variety of Musical Instruments . Most part of the Booksellers live near to the Exchange , but their Magasins are in severall other places of the Town ; you must be carefull to see them all . You will undoubtedly find some to please , on which perhaps you will not readily fall else where . You will meet with many Curiosities in this place , especiallie of Cristal , brought hither from the Alps , and a Thousand Conceits , most delicatly wrought of Straw . I have heard of peeces of Cristal , with severall shapes represented within them naturally , as of Trees , Flees , &c. others with a drop of water within them , that one might perceive to move , but is was not my Fortune to light on any such . 7ly . The Castle of Milan , is one of the greatest Forts in Italy , with six Royal Bastions , a large Fossey full of running water , and within it a second Wall of strength . The Place within will admit of 6000 Men to be drawn up , It has above 200 peece of Cannon ▪ all sorts of Ammunition and 600 Spaniards in Garison . It has a Water Miln within it for Grinding of Corn , which is moved by the running Water that fills the Ditches . At a Miles distance from the Town , there is a Privat Gentlemans House , where the Echo is so excellent that it repeats above 40 times , which you may try , ether by speaking Loud or otherways with a Trumpet ; but the surest way is with Pistol Shot , for then you may distinctly tell to 40 , one after another . The Carthusians have a stately Monastery at 10 Miles distance from Millan , wihin five Miles of Pavia , which hath 500000 Crowns of Yearly revenue ; The Monks use to entertain Strangers for one Night . The Church is of a most Delicat Fabrick and very Rich. If you please you may go from hence to Pavia , Anciently Ticinum , and afterward called Pavia . The Town is very strong and stands upon the Tesin ▪ It is the Chief Vniversity of the Dutchie of Millan , but because I was not in it my self I cannot say much of it , only I have heard that in the great place of the City stands the Brazen Statue of the Emperour Constantine , or as some think of Antoninus , very much esteemed . If you list to go thither I believe it may be well worth your seeing , because of the Vniversity , for , for any thing I know , there may be both good Books , and a Physical Garden there . From Millan to Turin , you have about 73 Miles . From Millan to Turin . Buffalora 9 Novara 16 Vercelli 15 S. Germano 13 Ci●uas 10 Turin● 10 You have two Rivers to pass , by Boat viz. the Dorn , after you pass Vereelli and the Tesin near to Ci●uas : Near to Vercelli you enter into Piedmont , & there you will meet with waiters or Customers to whom you must give some thing , and before this time it will be fitt that you have changed all your Spanish Money except it be Pistols , or half Pistols of Gold , for these will pass any where , either in Piedmont or France . When you Arrive at Turin you will think your self allready in France , for their Apparel , Customs and Discourse , are almost altogether French. Turin , Augusta Taurinorum is the Capital City of Piedmont , and is situated in a Plain about 20 Miles distant from the Alps ; having the Po on the one side and the Dorn on the other . The Dukes of Savoye keep their Court here , and have made it both very pleasant & very strong : There is the old and new City , which is very well and regularly built . It is compassed with Royal Bastions , and Walls . It hath a Citadale , consisting of 5 strong Bastions . They say it is after the Model of the Citadale of Antwerp . The great Church is called the Domo , where amongst other relicts is keept and had in Veneration the Sanctum Sudarium , upon which the Visage of our Saviour & the greatest part of his Body is impressed . There is a famous Vniversity here , & this is said to be the first Town in Italy that had the first use of Printing . The Castle serves now the Duke for a Palace . There is a rare Galerie to be seen , with many fine Pictures , Antick Statues &c. and a great Collection of Manuscrips . Amongst the new Buildings the Royal Place is considerable ; the walks thereof being full of Shops and Merchandice of all sorts . You may likeways see the Valentine , which is a beautifull Palace , built by Madam Royal a little beneath the Town upon the Bank of the Po ▪ In the Suburbs of the Po , there is a House called Albergo worthie the seeing , because of the many excellent Manufactories of Silk , and other Stuffs that are made there . I leave the rest to your own observa●ion , that I may haste to bring you over ●he Alps ; the ordinarie way is to Tra●el with the Messenger to Lions or to Ge●eva . We came to Lions . It is a Jour●ey of 8 or 9 dayes . The first day we ●arted from Turin about ten a Clock in ●he forenoon , and came to lye all Night ●ome 10 or 12 Miles from Turin , having ●llready entered into one of the Vallies ●hat leads to the foot of the Hill ; the next day we Dined at an other little Village hard by the foot of the Hill , cal●ed Monte Cene , here we hired Mulets to ●arrieus up the Hill ; it being impossible for our Horses to do it . You must likeways ●ire Men to carrie you down on the other side of the Hill , because it is a great deal too far to walk , and the way that the Horse goes , is farr about , because of the steepness of the Hill. And yet I mnst tell you that the Hill is three times steeper and less accessible on the Italian side than on the French side . As you mount the Hill , at first you will find the soyle somewhat fertile at least wayes for pasturage and abundance of Wood ; but when you are ●ot higher you will find nothing but Rocks , & Shrubs , here & there ; there is a little beck in the face of the Hill , where there stands a few Houses , or rather corbie nests ; a habitation which some People have chosen for the benefit they may make by Accommodating Strangers that pass that way , for they are all Victualing-Houses , and ( as I take it ) a Smith or two . When you pass this and continue still to Mount , you will be about the middle Region of the Air , and it 's a hundred to one ; but you may see Clouds enough beneath you , & it may be the Rain falling from them ; and then you will begin to find it cold what ever time of the Year it be , and the the higher you go it will still ▪ be the ●older , till you come to the very highest pitch you are to go , and there you will meet with a little House , in which one can scarce stand upright , where , if you have leisure , you will get some Bread & Drink to buy ; they usually have white Hares and white Partridges to sell , and as usuall it is for Strangers to buy them for curiosities sake , & have them dressed at their next Lodging . From this you have a Plain of above half a mile in length , which for the most part is coveted with Snow , except in the heat of Summer and then it will be green in some places that are most exposed to the Sunn . The great Pike of the Hill , which yo● leave upon the right hand as you enter the plain , is above two miles higher , and perpetualie covered with deep Snow . About the middle of the plain stands the ruin of a great House , which Madam Ro●al began to build , but whither she finished it or not , I cannot tell ; however I am sure nothing but omnipotencie could make a House resist the Rage of so much Wind and Storm , as that Place is Subject to . When you come to the end of the plain , there is an other little Victualling House , but it was Desolate , when I pass'd . You quite your moulets at the entrie into the Plain , and take your own Horses , and here you quite them again , and leave your Messenger to wait upon them to the bottom of the Hill , the best way he can , and permit your self to be carried by two men which came along with you ( for according to the number of the Companie there comes two for one from the Italian side , as I hinted at before ) It is a kind of Barrow , with a litle Seat , & a back at it , with two little handles to hold by , & a foot board for streaching your limbs before you , tyed at both ends with a peece of small Rope , that they set ●ou upon ; & then carrie you the nearest way down the Hill , which you would think steep enough for Goats to climb . They go at the Rate of an Ordinary Horse trot , & as they go will trist the stones to step upon , which lye confusedly here and there , as exactly as if they were a paire of stairs and yet they will not fall once in 500 times , and if they should it would be a fall without any great Perill . But indeed the danger on the Italian side is much greater ; there being great Precipices on the one hand , where into , if one should fall it were impossible to escape , insomuch that I have often wondred how any Body durst adventure to climb upon a Beasts back : and yet is admirable to see with it what dexteritie these poor Moulets pick out their way , where scarce any man could crawle all four , & how sure footed they are . But I must returne to the French side , where you may pay off your porters when they have brought you to your Lodging at a little Village near to the foot of the Hill. The ordinarie rate is a Crown a Head that is , half a Crown to every Porter . I have told you the way of passing the Mount Cene at such Seasons , of the Year , as there is little or no Snow : But in the Winter time when the Snows are fallen the Passage is much more uneasie & unsafe , especiallie if they be newly fallen , and the paths not trod ; for then it is not only impossible to go without 2 or 3 Guides , that in case one should drop throw the Snow there may be more hands to let fall a Rope and bring him up again ; for sometimes that will happen , as when a Courier is necessitat to pass upon important affairs , & any of the Guides chance to mistake a step , he will some times slip down 100 fathom or two . But this is not the greatest Danger neither , for in the French side , from the foot of the Hills , you have a whole dayes Journey and more through a narrow Valley with a small River in the middle of it , which , at the foot of the Mount Cene , one may easilie step over , but it grows still bigger , as it advances throw the Valley ; being increased by the water that pours from everie cleft of the Hills and Rocks , which are on everie side of the Valley , of a prodigious height , and most precipitious : The current of the River falling sometimes to be on one side of the Valley , and sometimes on the other , for the most part casts the highway on the contrary side ; So that verie often you will chance to pass under horrible Rocks that hang over the high way , and when the Snow is new fallen and they loaden with it , the least noise in the World would bring down a whole Mountain of Snow , So that if a Passinger were so caught , you might look upon him as buried till the following Spring . But I shall advise you to choose a fitter Season , and then you will have the Satisfaction of Herborising , for the lower parts of the Hills are all covered with Trees & many sorts of Plants , that do not grow Naturalie in an other Soil . I confess my Fortune , as to this , was ill ; for after I past the Monte Cene , we had a constant deluge of Rain , till I came the length of Chamberrie . But I must not here forforget to acquaint you with an other particular that had almost escaped me , in time of Snow : and it is this . When you come to the French side ( supposing the Snow to be frozen and able to bear above ; ) there is a singular way of going down the Hill , which they call R●masser , ou se faict Ramasse . That is to have a little hurdle of Wood , upon which the Passingers is placed , with a little bit of Boord behind it , upon which the fellow stands that Guides the way , and so you come hurling down together , at a greater rate than the swiftest Horse in the World is able to go . I do not remember to have remarked any thing worthie the troubling you with , upon the way from Mont Cene untill you come the length of Momilian , except only that the Inhabitants near the Alps , are troubled with a certain Disease called Bronchocele , which is an outward swelling in their Throats from the Chin downward , sometimes to the middle of their Breast , so that they appear at first to have no Neck or Chin , but one continued Thing from their Mouth downward . It is exceedingly hard and easily affected with Cold ; the cause of it is believed to be their continual Drinking of Snow-water , which runs continually from the Neigbouring Hills . Montmelian , is a Fortress of great strength upon the Borders of Savoye near to Daufin ; it is the only considerable place for strength in all Savoye , & stand● within 3 leagues of Chamberrie , & within 5 or 6 of Granoble , which is a Parliament Town , and the Capital City o● Daufine ; as Chamberrie is of Savoye . 〈◊〉 the necessity of your occasions and you● Engagement to the Messenger oblige you not to go straight to Lions , it will be very proper to see Granoble , Anciently called Gratianopolis from the Emperour Gratian : not that he was the first Founder of it , but because he enlarged it much , and beautified it . It lyes in a plain at the foot of the Hill Chelmont , and hath the River Isere on the one side , & Drac , which is an impetuous torrent on the other . A little beyond the Drac , there is a wonderfull Curiositie to be seen ; that is , a Fountain that burneth constantly . The Fields about the Town are exceeding Fertile , and carrie good Wine , but the neighbouring Hills are so high , that you may see Snow all the dayes of Summer upon their Tops . The Manufactorie of Gloves and dressing of Skins of all sorts is much commended in this City . But the most considerable thing in all this Country to be seen is the great Charter-House , so called because the General of the Order is obliged to Reside here . It is a statelie Monasterie , but stands in the wildest place that ever my feet trod upon . The Reason they give for choosing this place is , because St. Bruno , the first Instituter of their Order , did pennance here ; It stands very near the Mount Chelmount , being three Miles distant from Granoble by a continual ascent . These three leagues will take you eight or nine good Hours riding , for in many places it is not safe to ride , and you must be forced to walk a foot . About the mid-way there stands a little inconsiderable Village of 4 or 5 Houses , where it wil be fit to repose a little ; you will get Bread and Wine , and it 's fourtie to one but you may meet with some good peece of sanglier , which abounds upon the Hill ; being it is for the most part covered with Trees . When you come within a Mile of the House , you meet with a great Port and a Porter to wait upon it , who I suppose shuts it in the Night time . Within the Port there is a Bridge over a great Cleft , within , which runs a little Rivolet ; there is no possibilitie of entering any where on that side , but by this Port , from which you ascend still to the Monasterie , but , the way is easie , and all within the top● of the Hills covered with Oakes , Beeches , and Firr-Trees ; within half a Mile of the Monasterie or some less , stands their Stables , Garnels and other Office-Houses , which indeed are statelie and well appointed , for there ▪ they have lay-brothers of all Trades that serve to their purpose , and to this place it is that your Horses are sent back from the Monasterie to be ●eept till your going away , and if by chance any of your own or Horse-Furniture had been broken by the way , or your Horses lost a Shooe , they will be all repaired next Morning without your desiring it . They have good store of Hay , and have made severall Closes near to the Monasterie , ( which stands on that side of the Hill that hangs to the Southwest , and consequently has most of the Sun for making of Hay , ) having felled down all the Wood that grew upon them . When you Arrive at the Monasterie , you alight from your Horses and then the Porter desires you to stay untill he call the Prefect , who presently comes and informs himself of your Names , Qualities , Country , and the Occasion of your coming ( for most part come out of Devotion , and they be but few Strangers that come for Curiositie , but however all are welcome , ) which being done he craves you Patience to acquaint the General , but he very soon returnes to conduct you to your apartement , only you must leave your Swords and Pistols with the Porter at the Gate . The Monasterie is verie large , and they have a different apartment for most Nations . We were carried into one that was very convenient , being a large Room wanscoted about with Firr-●●ords ; and for Fireing , every Log of Wood they put on , is like the End of a Ships-Mast . Our Beds for the most part were at the sides of the Room within the Wal , all boorded abou● like a Ships Cabbin ; and for Courtens having two folding leaves , which you may shut or leave open at pleasure . Upon our first Arrival into this Room , we were presented with a Collation of very good Wine , Bread , Butter and Cheese ; and then a Guide given us to conduct us up the Hill , yet half a Mile further , to see St. Bruno's Chapel , that stands in the place where he did his Pennance for many Years together , as they will more particularly inform you , & as you returne they will let you see another Chapel Dedicated to our Lady . By that time you are returned to the Monasterie it will be time to Supp , and then according to your number you will be treated with more or fewer Dishes . We were only six in Companie , and we had above 30 Dish of Meat , but there was not above three or four Varieties , except in the way of dressing ; & for that they are admirable . I believe we had at least a Dussen of different dishes of Eggs , all prepared in different maners ; the rest were a few Fishes and Fritato's , for seeing they never eat Flesh themselves , it cannot be exspected they should give it to any other Body within their Monasterie . The next Morning the Prefect conducts you thorow the House , shewes you the different Apartments , and particularlie to us was shown that of the English Nation , which they used to Assigne for them in former times , but now because of their defection from the Faith , they have given it to the German Nation . They show you painted about the Walls the severall Torments & Deaths inflicted upon those of thei● Order in England , in the time of King Henry the 8. & Queen Elizabeth . They let you see the Church , the Library , the Refectory , the Religious Cells , the Kitchen , ( which is the best I have seen in France after that of the Jesuits at L●-Flesch , ) and lastly the Cellers , which are well enough furnished , but nothing so well as those at Naples of the same Order . If any Gentleman be desirous to see the General , and speake with him , it will be granted him , and he will find him very Civil . All this being done you Breakfast , the Prefect waits upon you to the Gate , where your Horses attend you , and your Arms are delivered you , & so leaveing a little Drink-Money to the Servan●s , ( about a Crown a Head for Gentlemen , ) you take leave and returne again to Granoble . I must only add that all this Hill over there is excellent Herbarizing . From Granoble to Lions , you have a Matter of 15 leagues , in which there is little considerable . From Chamberrie to Lions there is 16 leagues , but nothing considerable upon the way ; save only that within 2 Miles of Chamberrie you have only the Gabelette to pass , which is a very steep and high Mountain in several parts precipicious , especiallie on the Savoy side , yet you mount that side on your own Horses , and must carrie along with you from Chamberrie Porters to carrie you down the Hill , on the French side . I think you will pay but half a Crown for your two Porters , and you will find them as dexterous in their Trade , as those of Mount Ceni's . Some that have a mind to see Geneva pass the Alps , either by the Mount Sampion or the Mount St. Bernard , and so from Geneva either go straight to Lio●s , which is a Matter of 26 Leagues , or else from Geneva go to Chamberrie , which is 12 Leagues , and from thence to Montmelian , the Grand Charterhouse , and so pass by Granoble to Lions . This is all that occurs to my Memorie at present , concerning this Journey . In truth I am very sensible that it might have been much more accurat , had I been so diligent as to write of it in the time I made the Journey , when all things were fresh in my Memorie . But that occasion being lost ; I had no more left me , but to Recol●ect my Thoughts as carefully as I could to satisfie your desire , & the rather because I am hopefull , it will provoke you to make a more diligent Inquiry after all things , and to set them down Orderly , without trusting your Memorie . This I conjure you to do ; and assure your self , it is one of the greatest things I will expect from you at your return . I confess , I have been somewhat prolix in my narration , but , if you consider the vastness and Fertilitie of the Subject , you will find few Towns in Italy , of which there might not have been more said than I have said of them all ; & this you will easily find to be true if you please to make a Collection of those Books that are writen of the Antiquities , and Curiosities , of each of them : For there is scarcelie any Town in Italy , where , you may not find such Books . However such as it is I offer it you , and wish it were better for your sake , for whole service it was only undertaken ; aud if it prove acceptable and usefull to you , I have my designe . I shall o●lie add that it had been sent you much sooner , had not the Necessitie of an Extraordinarie attendance upon this Winter-Session , so often withdrawn me , together with the other Duties of my Profession , which I was Obliged to perform . Postscript . A List of those Things , which I desire The Laird of LEVINGSTONE to procure for me in Italy . 1. All the new Books of Physick , Botany , and that any way relate to the Historie of Nature , that have been printed since the 64. and of Old Books , Aldrovandi's works at Bolognia , together with any other he can meet with , that was contained in the first List I gave him when he parted from hence , as also at Rome I desire him to buy me a Book in Taildouce , containing all the Antiquities , Palaces Statues , Churches , Villa's , Fountains , Pyramids &c. in Rome . I would have it of the best , largest and finest Impression ; and if you cannot get them so in one Book , I would have you take them in severall Fashions as you can best find them : You may inquire appresso Giacomo di Rossi a la Pace in Roma . Also Caroli Avantij , Paraleipomena Botanica , if it be to be had , for I never saw it , onlie he promiseth it in his Notes in Caenam Baptiste Fiera 4. Patav 1649. 2. At Florence I desire that you would remember to procure me a small Parcel of all the Varieties of Stones you can come by . The readie way will be to inquire for them at the Stone Cutters in the great Dukes Chapel at St. Laurence Church , or else at the Work-men that work in Stone for Cabinets at the Dukes Gallerie . But above all , of these two kinds of Stone that are most comon at Florence ; whereof the one Represents Trees , and Forrests ; the other , Towns and Villages : I would have of each two or three large handsome choise Peeces , fitt to be put in Frames . I would likeways have of those peeces of Cristal that are extraordinarie for Colour , or otherwayes that have any Substance , contained within them ; as water , &c. you may possibly find such , either at Florence or Millan , or it may be Venice or any other where . There is likeways a Stone called Lapis Fungiferus ; It is a Stone that being placed in the Ground produces large Mushroms ; I had one of them given me at Rome , but unhappily lost it at London . To the best of my Memorie , they are commonly found about Praenestae , commonly called Palestrina . Some honest Virtuoso , & particularlie Padre Barilieri alla Minerva in Roma , will tell you where they may be got ; I have likeways heard that they were in many places of the Kingdom of Naples . 3. I humbly desire likeways some parcel of Antieails , some●three or 4 of the Antiche Lucerne of the best fashioned and best preserved . In my time there was 2 or 3 in the Piazza navona , that sold such things , and particularly an Old Man , whose Name I have forgot , that had whole Cabinets full of Intalio's and Medales . I desire likeways some Intalio's that be truly Antique : the excellencie of the Impression , and the deepness of it commends them , especiallie if they be well preserved , & neither the Stone nor impression spoiled . I would likeways have some Brass-Medals of the 1st . or second Magnitude , that be well preserved . There are many things that commend Medals to be good , particularly , 1. to be Antique and not Counterfeit . 2. To be well preserved , 3ly . to have a good Reverse ; & it is to be observed , that the differences of reverses make different Medals , altho' they be of the same Emperour , or Consul , and of the same Magnitude , and it is likeways to be observed that those Emperours who Reigned longest had the greatest Varietie of Medals ; As for Reverses , the best are such as are least common ; as for example a Charriot , a Triumphal Arch , a Trophie of Warr , a Man or a Womans Head for the Reverse , two Faces on one side , a Galey , the Instruments of Sacrifice , an Amphitheatre , a Mousolium , an Elephant , a Lion , a Dolphin , and many more such that I cannot remember of ; as also a Reverse charged with many Figures , can never be ill , nor one that relates any known Historie , as one that I have of Titus Vespasian with a Palm●Tree , a Slave sitting at the foot of it , with this Word , Judea capta for the Reverse thereof . But I doubt mine is only a Copie , and not truly Antique . I would likeways have a few Chamaeo's providing they be not dear ; that which commends them is to have the Figures well done , and to be well preserved . The Pretiousnes of the Stone doth likeways contribute much to their Value . In all there , that is , Chameo's , I would be content that ye did bestow 4 or 5 Pistolls for me , which tho' I confess it be a very small Summ ; yet you may chance to make a better purchase for it at Rome than any where else for a farr bigger . Lastly , to conclude this Article , I would fain have some of the Ancient Glass , which through time looks now as it were Opal ; Nothing will commend it so much as to find an intire vase or Phiol , for example a Lachrimatory , such as the Ancients used to cape their own or their Friends Tears in . 4ly . There is the Face of a Hill near to Rome , as I remember , it is at the End of the Janicular , not farr from Cardinal Francis Barherin's Villa , that is full of Shells of all sorts Petrified , or if ye please to call them Stones , resembling all the Species of Shells . By what means they came there , I leave you to find out ▪ only I would fain have you to make good Provision of all the Varieties of them , and these as intire as you can get them . 5ly . At Naples I would desire you to buy me a couple of black Sashes , Net-work such as they use . I think the best use to cost 3 or 4 Crowns a Peece , and I would have the best . I would likeways have you to buy me at Luca , or at Florence , I think you may do it in either , two of the largest quilted Silk Stomagers , or Breast-Plates , such as people use to wear there in Winter time . And at Rome I intreat you to buy me a Dossen a pair of Gloves , Concia di Roma , not exceeding a Testone , or 4 Julio's a pair : and at Venice two pound , of the best Old Theriae . At Bolognia a Dossen or two of Soap-Balls . 6ly . All the Natural Curiosities that you can meet with , with your conveniencie of Fowls , Fish , Insects or other Animals , the manner of Ordering , of which I have written to you formerly . I confess these you sent me from Paris were the best ordered I ever saw ; but besides that it is too Expensive , you will not allways meet with the Oportunity , of having them so ordered ; therefore it will be sufficient , if the Skins ( being carefully taken of , and stuffed with Flax , or Cotten ) be so preserved : But for the smaller sort of Insects , their whole Bodies will easily preserve ; the Guts being first taken out . Of this kind I would have these viz. a Viper or two both the kinds of Tarantula , viz. the Stellio , which is a kind of Lizard Curiously , Spotted , but accounted Poysonous ; and the other true one , which is shaped like a Spider : and what others you think fitt . 7ly . Be pleased to make me some purchase of Outlandish Curiosities , especially , such as are from the Levant , of whatsoever Sort that you can meet with . Buy me at Venice , a Stilletto , and a pair of Armenian Shoos , shod with Iron on the heels , such as they use to wear undermost . For the rest I refer you to the Itinerary , and shall earnestly intreat you to do me the Favour to Remember all my desires , as farr as may Stand with your Convenience , for further I should be very sorry to trouble you . I do likeways with much Earnestness Recommend to you those Particulars , concerning my self , mentioned in such Places of the French Itinerary ( which I sent you last Year ) as you have not yet seen . Thus , once again wishing you all happiness , I Remaine Your &c. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A30142-e480 ‖ In the Memoria BALFOUR●A●A . 
A34727	----	Warrs with forregin [sic] princes dangerous to our common-wealth: or, Reasons for forreign wars answered With a list of all the confederates from Henry the firsts reign to the end of Queen Elizabeth. Proving, that the kings of England alwayes preferred unjust peace, before the justest warre. Answer to such motives as were offer'd by certain military-men to Prince Henry Cotton, Robert, Sir, 1571-1631. 1657 Approx. 222 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34727 Wing C6505 ESTC R221452 99832758 99832758 37232 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34727) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37232) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2167:06) Warrs with forregin [sic] princes dangerous to our common-wealth: or, Reasons for forreign wars answered With a list of all the confederates from Henry the firsts reign to the end of Queen Elizabeth. Proving, that the kings of England alwayes preferred unjust peace, before the justest warre. Answer to such motives as were offer'd by certain military-men to Prince Henry Cotton, Robert, Sir, 1571-1631. F. S. J. E. French charity. [2], 96, [2], 10 p., [1] leaf of plates : port. printed for William Shears in Westminster-hall, London : 1657. "Warres with forreign princes" signed at end: Robert Cotton Bruceus. Originally written in 1604 as: "An answer to such motives as were offered by certain military men to Prince Henry to incite him to affect arms more than peace". Frontispiece portrait of Sir Walter Raleigh may not be part of the original publication. "The French charity: written in French by an English gentleman, upon occasion of Prince Harcourt's coming into England; and translated into English by F.S.J.E.", has separated title page dated 1655 and separate pagination; the register is continuous. "An English gentleman" = Robert Cotton. French title not traced. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Henry, -- King of England, 1207-1272 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Henry III, 1216-1272 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- 1154-1399 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-10 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2005-10 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion VERA EFFIGIES CEARISSMI VIRI DOMNI GUALTHERI RALEGH EQV AUR. etc WARRS WITH Forregin PRINCES Dangerous to our Common-Wealth : OR , Reasons for Forreign Wars ANSWERED . WITH A List of all the Confederates from Henry the firsts Reign to the end of Queen ELIZABETH . PROVING , That the Kings of England alwayes preferred Vnjust PEACE , before the Justest WARRE . LONDON , Printed for William Shears in Westminster-hall , 1657. PROPOSITIONS OF WARRE and PEACE Delivered to his Highness PRINCE HENRY by some of his Military servants . Arguments for Warre . FRames of Policy , as well as works of Nature , a are best preserved from the same grounds they were first founded on . By Armes was layd the foundation of this State , whether we respect the Saxon or the Norman . It was Warre that of seven Crowns in the Heptarchy made one fit for that Monarchy , that since by many glorious exploits hath made good in forreign parts the renown of her own greatnesse , and crowned thereby this State with an eternall peace . Times nor our owne vertues are not changed : Necessity , Benefit , and Facility of Warre being the same that they were before to our forefathers . Reasons of forraign War drawn from 1. Necessity , for 1 Preservation of our own peace . 2 Venting of factious spirits . 3 Instructing in arms our people : 2 Benefits . 1 Wealth , by 1 Spoil of the Enemy . 2 Addition of Revenue by subjected territories . 2 Honour , by addition of 1 Title . 2 Dominion . 3 A more facility to effect then heretofore , by 1 Addition of new strength . 2 Substraction of diversions . We never were so near peril by shipwrack in any tempest abroad , as at home by the calm government of Henry the sixth . For France by the awfull hand of his father reduced , it fared with us as with the mistress of the world , a Remoto Carthaginis metu , et Imperii aemula , when the fear of Carthage her competitour for the Empire was removed , that fell not by degrees , but Praecipiti cursu ab Armis ad voluptates , à negotio ad otiū , rushed headlong from arms to pleasures , from employment to idleness . And from hence as greatest Nations , cū ab externis causis tutae videntur , ipsae suis viribus onerantur , when there is no longer fear of forreign enemies , their own strength becomes a burthen to them : so after many conquests abroad , we were at home prest down w th the unnatural weight of civil armes : For cum foris non habent hostem , domi inveniunt , when people have no enemies abroad , they 'l find some at home ; as all warlike & fruitful Nations will , not otherwise delivered either of their humours or people . To add to this necessity , the sending away of our fatious spirits , it wil remove the seat of bloud from our own doors , and prove the cheapest school to train up in armes the better dispositions , whose military skil may after serve to defend the State ; and by the late accession of another Nation wil be now more needful , a Ne novus populus otio et nimia pecunia lasciviret , lest that other people should grow wanton through too much wealth and idlenesse , and we in the end be enforced with the Satyrist b to confesse Nunc patimur longae pacis mala , savior armis Luxuria incubuit . — We suffer now the harm of a long peace , Whilst Riot , worse then war , doth thus increase . The benefis arise from Profit and Honour . The Spoils we have brought away in our French & Spanish attempts exceeding ever the charge in getting ; and the Revenues of the subjected Signiories , as Normandy , Aquitain , &c. supporting with much advantage the expence in keeping : Our Honour , as the Stile of our Kings , by confluence of so many Titles increased ; and by accession of so many territories as we held in France , our dominions and liberties so far unlarged , The facility to effect this being now more then ever by the addition of strength , and substraction of diversions , in this happy union of the Britain Empire . AN ANSWER TO THE FORMER Arguments made by the command OF HIS HIGHNESSE . AS he can give best Rules to preserve the health of a body naturall , that by observing the divers humours , accidents and dispositions thereof , findeth at length the cause from whence it is or well or ill-affected , and so by mixture of Art and Observation sets to his Patient rules of exercise and dyet : so is it in a Kingdome or Commonwealth . If then out of the Registers of Record and Story , the true Remembrancers of Art and Errour in passages of State , it shall appear that those times which have been Answers to the former Arguments . 1 Affections of our wisest Princes ever to peace . 2 Forraign expeditions 1 Rebellions at home . 2 Cause of 1 Endless taxations 2 Vassalage . 3 Danger to the State. 3 Confederacy & alliance the means of former victories , no waies to be restored as heretofore . glorified with the mightiest Princes and wisest Councells , would ever acknowledge that a Pax una triumphis Innumeris potior ; one Peace outgoes for worth Innumerable triumphs ; That Combustions at home were like Meteors , ever kindled in another Region , but spent themselves there ; That our men instead of Lawrell and Olive garlands to adorn with victory & peace our gates and Temples , have ever brought home fire-balls to burn our Cities ; That forreign spoyls have been summed up with Taxes and Penury ; That this addition of Revenue hath tyed us to a perpetuall issue of our own Treasure ; That by these titles of Honour we have bought Slavery , and by extenture of Territories , Danger ; And that difficulty either to undertake or pursue any forreign enterprise now is much more then in any age before ; I think that no Englishman will either love his own errour so much , or his Country so little , as to advise a course so far estranged either from judgement or security . IT is manifest by warrant of our own examples , that the kings of England , ( except in some heat of Youth , which is not the best directour of Counsell ) preferred unjust Peace before the justest War : none inthralling their minds with ambitious desires of extending Territories , or imaginary humours of licentious Soveraignty ; every one willing to passe his time with content of his private fortunes . Upon this ground Henry the second gave 20000. marks a Expensarum nomine , under the notion of expences , to the French king , ut firmior Pax haberetur , that he might have a firm and setled Peace . His succeeding sonne pro quieta clamatione de sorore sua ducenda , for a peaceable claim to the marriage of his sister , which was like to make a fraction , gave to the French King b decem millia librarum , ten thousand pounds . Three hundred thousand marks Iohn gave to the French king , to match his calme entrance to secure peace . Until the confederacy with c Scotland , and invading of the land by Charls de Valoys the French king provoked Edward the first , he never disquieted France with noyse of war , as after he did by the d Earls of Richmond and Lancaster , although Boniface the Pope incited him thereunto . His Sonne , the second Edward , anno 20. requireth the Bishops and Clergy to pray and offer alms for him , and the people of this Stae ; the words are , c ut Deus nos regat et dirigat in mundi hujus turbinibus , that God would rule and direct us in the troubles of this world ; for that having sought all means with France he could for Peace , ut Guerrarum discrimina vitaret , that he might avoid the dangers of war , he reaped nothing but bitternesse , and detention of his Messengers , Son , and part of his Dutchy of Gascoigne , his Rebels injoying all Protection , and his Merchants all Inhospitality , whose ships his enemy hostiliter cepit , et Mercatores interfecit , took in a hostile sort , and slew the Merchants . The Parliament quinto of Edward 3. a was especially called to a consult how Pace might be procured . In his 17 year b the Peers and Commons petition him to labour a peace with France , and to sollicite the Pope for mediation . The truce from hence effected he would by no meanes violate , but in the 20 th . year moveth peace by all the offers he c can , as Contracts , Intermarriage , and to take up the Crosse with France , in succursum Terrae Sanctae , for succour of the Holy Land. But all he could do could abate no whit of the French fury , d who invaded by themselves Aquitain , England by the Scots , surprizing in breach of Truce his Nobility of Britain , whom at Paris ignominiosae morti tradidit , he put to shamefull deaths ; there and in Gascoign murdering the rest of his Subjects , and rasing his Castles , nor would upon a second mediation admit any way of peace . War then was left his last refuge ; e Et pia Arma quibus nulla nisi in Armis spes est , War is to that man just and lawfull , who hath no hope of help but by war. And this his Clergy was injoyned to open in sermons , that he might eschew the infamy of Christian bloud-shed . In his two and twentieth year finding war to have brought to his people f gravia onera et multa mala , heavy burthens and many mischiefs , as the Record saith , and that the fortune of war cum splendet frangitur , when it shineth clearest is then nearest breaking ; he passed over into France to seek peace divers times ; and to strengthen his affections with the best hopes , he injoyneth all the Bishops of England to offer a devotas preces suppliciter ad Deum , humble and devout prayers to God , to direct his actions to Gods glory and the peace of his Country , nec non ad totius Christianitatis commodum , and the advantage of the whole Christian world ; which he believed could not follow but by a firm amity with his neighbours . This is the dislike of war he openeth himself in the five & twentieth year b in Parliament , declaring the great means he had wrought by the Pope , but could not effect it : And in the third year after c calleth again the body of the State , to devise with him the means to obtain it ; for that he saw his Subjects by war so greatly wasted . But d when anno 29. to redeem himself and subjects from the hard tasks they had undertaken , and to avoyd effusionem sanguinis Christiani , quantum potuit , vel decuit , pacem quaesivit , the shedding of Christian bloud , he sought peace as much as in him lay , and as far as was fitting , sending the Duke of Lancaster to Avignon in intercession , but all in vain ; he stood upon his own strength . By which his confident adversary ( the year following captive ) that was afore obdurate , justly found , that one houre can overthrow simul parta et sperata decora , at once both the honours we enjoy and those we hope for . And we may truly conclude of this Kings successe , as Livy e of the Romane fortune , Propterea bella felicia gessisse , quia justa , that therefore his wars were prosperous , because they were just . To obtain his desire and Subjects quiet , he was contented to disclaim f the interest that Right and Fortune had cast upon him . And after , though often again incited , yet never would be drawn to the hazard of war ; for improbe Neptunum accusat qui iterum naufragium facit , he blames Neptune very unjustly who suffers shipwrack the second time : until the French King a contra juramentum & formam pacis , contrary to his oath and the form of peace , had vexillis explicatis with banners displayed , invaded his dominions in France , and with a Fleet intended to attempt England , ad ipsum Regem viribus subvertendum , utterly to undo the King by force of Arms. Richard the second , whom as well he left Successour to his troubles as to his kingdome , entred in the decline of his Grandsires fortune , and after many years of war and much losse , had in the end an expectation of peace ; which opened to his Commons and Councel in Parliament , b their longing affection was so much inclined thereto , that they advised the King , though it were in doing homage for Guien , Callis and the rest , he should not let slip that opportunity . Untill Charles of France had received c that dangerous Rebell Owen Glendowr , by the name of Metu●ndissimi Principis Walliae , the most dread Prince of Wales , into a strict confederacy against his Master ( whom he vouchsafed no other title then Henricus de Lancastria ) by contract , and had harrowed the Isle of Wight by the Duke of Orleans and Earl of Saint Paul , entred into Gascoign himself , and prepared a Fleet and an Army to invade this land , Henry the fourth did never disquiet his peace ; and after many prorogued Truces , would not break out again , untill Burgundy d ( that had wrested into his hand the Government of France ) meant with all his force to besiege Callis , and annoy this Realm . The uncle and Chancellour to Henry the fifth declared in a Parliament the desire his Master had to procure Peace , and how the French King had refused all reason , denying to render his prisoners , or ransome those 〈…〉 Agin-Court battell : so that the King was driven to his last hope , which was by dint of sword to seek his peace , concluding thus his speech ; Bella faciamus ut Pacem habeamus , quia finis Belli Pax est : Let us fight , that we may obtain peace ; for the end of war is peace . Henry the sixth , to save the expence of his people and treasure , offered b many large and liberall conditions , but received in exchange nothing but scoffes : he was contented to part with the Dutchy of Mayne , to make up a peace with his uncle of France . Against the Duke of Somerset it was objected c by the Duke of York , that he ( contrary to the Oath and Councell , by breaking the Amity between the two Princes ) was the only ground of the losse of Normandy . There is extant in the Treasury d a petition of 9. of Hen. 7. from the Captains and military men , pro pace habenda , that they might have peace . Neither interest of right , not jealousie of increasing power , could draw Henry the 8. unto the quarrell of France ; until the Church complained against Lewis the 12. ( e who neither esteeming of God , good fame , nor conscience , deteined the revenues of the Clergy , supported the Cardinall William to aspire to the Papacy , aided in the siege of Boucy Alfonso of Ferrara , and the Bentivogli , both Traytours to the Papall Sea , where he intended to lay the foundation of his Empire to usurp all Italy , ) & besought him for the pitty of our Saviour , and by the virtue of his famous Ancestours ( for I use the words of the Popes Briefe ) a that never forsook the Church of God in distresse , and by his filiall obedience , ( the strongest bond ) to enter into that holy League , they having elected him against Lewis , Caput foederis Italici , Head of the Italian League . Edward the sixth , b until urged with the touch of his honour , being by his neighbours neglected in the marriage of their Mistresse , never attempted any war against them . The quarrells of France in the time of his succeeding sister , after the marriage with Spaine , were neither properly ours , nor begun by us , although in the end we onely went away with the losse . Her Sister of holy memory , to effect the peace with France , forbore c the demand of Callis for 8. years , & neglected to urge a just debt of four millions from that Crown . d And the labours she spent to confirm amity with Spaine , by many friendly offices of mediation , are apparent to the whole world ; though in the end of her desires she failed : whether happily in prevention of the Spanish Monarchy eternizing her memory , or that this work of peace was by divine providence reserved for him that could and hath best effected it , I know not . Onely I conclude , that as the first Monarch in Rome , so the first in Britain might justly write , Pace Populo Britanno terra marique parta , Ianum clausi , having setled Britain in peace by land and sea , I have shut up the doors of Ianus Temple . Forreign armes the ground of trouble at home , by the Enemy , who to divert will attempt . Subjects wearied with Toyl . Taxation . Feared with the effect of tyranny . Inured to wars can never sute after to a quiet life . It is evident by our own examples , that for the most part , the Civil or Forreign Armies that have oppressed this State , have been either bred out of our first attempting of others , or out of the grievance of the Nobility & people , either wearied with the toil and charge , or feared with the effect of Tyranny , which might corrupt the good fortune of their King , or else ( a plague no lesse of war ) that the better sort inured to command abroad , have forgotten to obey at home , and the inferiour by living there upon rapine and purchase , unwilling here to tye themselves again to order and industry . There is in the Register of State no time that so well expresseth either the danger or damage we underwent in waking an adversary , as that of Edward the third . Out of many examples I will select some few , beginning with the tenth of his reign ; at what time his intention was to attempt somewhat in France , but diverted by Philip , who , mustring in partibus Britanniae ad invadendum Regnum Angliae , in the parts of Britany to invade the Kingdome of England , a puissant Army , enforced Edward the third to fall from his first purpose , and insist upon his own guard : for which cause , to the infinite charge of himself and people , he levied 80000. men out of the Shires of this Kingdome . To withdraw his forces from France , in the thirteenth of his reigne , they invaded the Realm , and burned the Towns of Plymouth and Southampton , places that suffered from the same motive the like calamity . In the first of Richard the second , after the Battell of Cressy , when they feared our too much footing , and we too much believed our own fortune , for she cito reposcit quod dedit , quickly calls for back what she gave us ; the a Duke of a Normandy , to draw home our forces levieth an Army of forty thousand men at armes , and forty thousand foot , sharing by idle contracts before-hand with his confederates not the spoils only , but the Kingdome it self : the Honour and some other portion of benefits he reserved as his own meed ; the possessions of many English Subjects in pure alms he voweth to the Church of Normandy , and to the French King an yearly tributary Fee of twenty thousand pound . In these termes this Realm stood almost all the time of Edward the third . The Coast-dwellers were so frighted from their habitation , as in the thirteenth year the king commanded the Earle of Richmond b and other Peers to reside at their border houses ; and was inforced in the two and twentieth to injoyn by Ordinance , that none should remove that dwelt within sex leucas à mari , six leagues of the sea . It was no whit altered under his successour Richard the second ; for in is entrance the French burnt the Town of Rye , and in the third year after Gravesend . And in the tenth year of his reigne , to change his intended journey for France in person , the French King prepareth an Army to invade this land . This quarrel led us almost into an eternal charge at sea , and in the Northern limits , they and our neighbours there being tyed of old in strict assurance of mutual aid : by whose desperate and perpetual incursion ( for nescit Plebs jejuna timere , an half-starved rabble feare nothing , ) the fattest parts of our borders were left wast , the men and cattel of England ( as 16. Edw. 2. ) impetus Scotorum fugientes , being fled for safety to the Forrests and desert places . The like I find in the first of Edward the third : they ever thus interrupting us in our expeditions into France ; as in 20. Ed. 3. in the first and second of Richard the second , in the fifth of Henry the fifth , and in the fourth of Henry the eighth , when he undertook his holy voyage against Lewis the twelfth . And either being no lesse ready to nourish the least spark of rebellion in this State , as that of the French King to counterpoize King Iohn ; or work out Henry the third from his Dutchy of Normandy , as France did ; or moving underhand by the Duke of Britain , the Earl of Hartford to reach the Crowne of Richard the second , and when he had got the garland , suborning Owen Glendowr ( with whom he contracted as Prince of Wales ) to busie the same King at home , that he might divert his intended purpose from France or Scotland . WHen Henry the third had devoured in his mind the kingdome of Sicily , the Nobility finding the expence of Treasure , and fearing the exposing of their own persons , grew so unwilling , that by the bent and course of the record it apappeareth a appeareth not the least ground of that rebellion which after drew the King and his Son to so foul conditions . A judgment there must be between powers and undertakings , that though affections may carry a man to great things , they make him not attempt impossible : for where great minds are not accompanied with great judgements , they overthrow themselves . As in this Prince , who by the Popes incitement simplicitatem Regis circumveniens , circumventing the King in his honest meaning , ( they are the words of the Authour b ) intending to rifle the fortunes of others , was in the end inforced to play at dice for his own stake . The Earls of Hartford , Bohun and Bigot , made the grounds of their commotions the distast they took at Edward the first for exacting their Service in the quarrel of Gascoign , a forrein Country . And they might seem to have some colour to refuse , but in a more mannerly fashion , either attendance or charge in recovery or defence of Provinces in France , since so many consents in Parliament , as c 20. of Rich. 2. 6. and 9. of Henry the fourth , the first and seventh of Henry the fifth affirm the Commons not to be bound pour supporter ses Guerres en la terre de France ou Normandie , to support his wars either in France or Normandy ; declaring no less by publick protestation , then they did by undutifull denial . For the burden of Charge , it was no lesse distastfull then the former of Service , this kingdome being ( as it is sayd d of the Roman Provinces occasioned by war ) made desert , and the people desperate by Exactions . In the Conquerours time the Bishop of Durham was killed by the tumultuous people , opposing an imposition levied by him . There was a murmuratio et imprecatio Praelatorum in Regem Ioannem , mutterings and curses from the Prelates against King Iohn , for demanding in the eighth of his reigne a relief of them and the Layety for his wars . In the 16 th . year Cives Londinenses Ioannem odio habuerunt pro injustis Exactionibus quibus Regnum fatigaverat , the Londoners detested King Iohn for his timing out the Kingdome with unjust taxations . b The sink of his expence in war was so bottomlesse , that ( as the story saith ) he was constrained desaevire quotidie cum incremento , to grow every day more unreasonable in his carriage towards the Church and Commonwealth , eas bonis suis variis modis spoliando , by despoiling them severall wayes of their goods . c Hinc secutum est Bellum inter Regem et Barones quod cum morte Ioannis solum finem habuit : This was it which kindled that war betwixt the King and his Barons , which nothing could quench but the death of Iohn himself . In the 26 th . of Henry the third , ob exactionum frequentiam est Regi cum Baronibus contentio , by reason of the continuall exactions there arose a contention betwixt the King and his Barons d At the Parlee of peace with them being demanded a reason of that their action , they answer that since he came to the Crown , being not twelve yeares , multoties ei auxilium dederunt , they had many times supplyed him ; and expressing the particulars besides in the same place , he had received tot Escaetas , so many Escheats , by the vacancy of rich Bishopricks , death of so many Barons and others that held of him , that those alone would have made him rich if they had been well imployed . That the Itinerant Justices had by amercing the defaults gleaned them so near , that per illa Amerciamenta et alia Auxilia prius dataomnes de Regno ita gravarentur & depauperarentur , ut parum aut nihil habeant in Bonis , by those Amercements & the Subsidies they had formerly given him , all the Kingdom was so crushed & impoverished , that they had little or nothing left them . And that was the ground of their resistance . a Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis et alii Praelati resistunt Regi , the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Prelates resist the King , when in his fifteenth yeare he demanded Scutage . And although he laid open to the Parliament his great debt causa bellicae expeditionis in partibus transmarinis , occasioned by his foreign expeditions , was answered by Ranulph Earle of Chester , the mouth of the Layety , That in the former Aides Pecuniam suam effuderunt , quod inde paupers omnes recesserunt , unde Regi de jure auxilium non debebant , they had powred out their mony so liberally , as that being all impoverished by it , they were not obliged to assist him any farther . And thus b dissolved the Parliament . The Clergy of the Realm in the 24. of Edward the first denyed the demand of Contribution c in expeditionem Regis contra Gallos et ad reprimendos Scotos , towards the Kings expedition against the French , and the repressing of the Scots . And ob has crebras exactiones magnus fit tumultus inter Regem et Barones , by reason of these frequent extorsions , there arose a great difference betwixt the King and the Barons . One of the Articles of treason objected against Mortimer a in Parliament 4. of Edward 3. was the offence he bred in the Commonwealth , by causing a Subsidie to be exacted . This humour of the people did somewhat suit with that of the Inhabitants of Trevers , b who stoned to death Proclerus for perswading Theodoret the Goth to crave a Subsidy . The Clergie in the 12. of Edw. 3. c deny such a grant of their Wools as the Laiety had yielded to , for supplying the King in his affairs of France . The like answer they make 44. of the same King , when he d demanded in Parliament a Subsidy of them & the Commons of 100000l . And the same King grown doubtfull of his people prest down with Impositions , requireth the Archbishop , e Quod cum Populus Regni sui variis Oneribus , Tallagiis & Imposittionibus praegravetur , ut idem Archiepisc . Indulgentiarum muneribus , piis Exhortationibus , & aliis modis , eundem Populum placare studeat , & ipsum Regem excuset , that since the Subjects of his Kingdom were over-charged with many Burthens , Tallages , and other Impositions , the said Archbishop would by grant of Indulgences , seasonable Exhortations , & otherwaies endeavour to pacify the people , and excuse the King. By reason of the Census per Capita , Pol-mony imposed by Parliament 3. of Richard the second to defray the warres in France , there were f dirae imprecationes in Regem , & magnae post perturbationes in Regno ex Plebis insurrectione , heavy and bitter imprecations against the King , which were followed with great troubles in the nation by the insurrection of the Commons . And as well in the reign of this King , as some other of his Predecessours and Successours , the Parliament was so tender in grant of Subsidy & other Taxes , that they added into their Act , a quod non trahatur in consequentiā , that it should be no example for the future , appointing peculiar Treasurers of their own to give account upon Oath the next Parliament : and such Grants , which they professed to proceed b ex libera & spontanea voluntate Dominorum & Comitatuum , from the free & voluntary grant of the Lords and respective Counties , to be void if Conditions on the Kings part were not performed . And this unfortunate King had cast upon him as an argument of his unworthiness to govern , the exacting of so great Subsidies , and extorting so much money from the Shires that submitted their Fortunes unto his mercy . And when Henry the 6. in anno 20. would have had a Relief from his Subjects c de aliqua summa notabili , of some considerable summe ; he had in answer , Propter inopiam , &c. populi illud non posse obtineri , that in regard of the poverty , &c. of the people it could not be granted . The like 24. of the same King. Great men have been disposed sometimes to humour the waste of Treasure in their Princes , either to subject Power by Need to their devotion and awe , ( for Princes dare most offend them whom they have least cause to use ; ) or to force Necessity to extend Praerogative so far , untill by putting all into Combustion , some may attain unto the end of their Ambition , others the redresse of supposed Injuries . d Thus did the Faction of Hen. the fourth in the one , and the Nobility under Hen. the third in the other ; who hereby quitted the State oppressed ( as they thought ) with the Kings Half-brothers , the Poictovins and other Strangers . Subjects feare to have the enemies of their Soveragins too much weakned , least themselves become Tyrants . And it is in the farthest respect in the a Baronage under John , Henry his son , and b Edward the second , to feare asmuch the absolute Greatness of their Soveraign , as they did the Diminution of their own estates . And therefore when they found their King to grow too fast upon any neighbour Adversary , then would they lend their best aid to diminish his power or fortune ; least by inlarging himself upon the other that poized his greatness , he might forget and become a Tyrant ; as one saith of Henry the first , c Assumpserat cornua audacia tam contra Ecclesiam quam Regni universalitatem , Roberto fratre & aliis inimicis edomitis , having once overcome his brother Robert and other enemies , with audacious and presumptuous horns he goared as well the Church , as the rest of the Kingdome , breaking his Seal , his Charter , and his Oath . The memory of this caused the Nobility d to call in the French Kings Son , when John their Soveraign began to know his own authority ( as they thought ) too much . And the French Subjects aided on the other side Henry the third against their Mr. when he was almost cooped up in his Britain journey . This ( as the Stories report ) being a practice usuall in those dayes . THe last mischief is the disposition that Military education leaveth in the mindes of many ; For it is not born with them that they so much distaste peace , but proceeds from that custome that hath made in them another nature . It is rarely found that ever Civil troubles of this State were dangerously undertaken , but where the plot and pursuit was made by a spirit so infused . King Iohn had been after a sine Regno without a Kingdome , as he was at first sans terre without land , if his rebenediction had not wrought more upon the disloyall designs of Fitzwalter and Marshall , ( whom his own elective love had made great in opinion by the Norman Services ) then either his rebated Sword or blasted Sceptre could . b If Simon Montfort had not been too much improved in Experience and his own Opinion by the many services he underwent in the government of Gasco●gn , he had never so much dared against Duty , as to come over at the first call to make head against his Master , and pursue him with that fury of Ambition , untilt he had forced him to redeem the liberty of his person by the blasting of so many flowers of his Imperiall Crown : and to set himself so far below the seat of Majesty , as to capitulate with them upon even conditions , which not performed ( I use his own words ) c Liceat omnibus de Regno nostro contra nos insurgere , it shall be lawfull for all persons in our Kingdome to rise up against us , and to do omnia quae gravamen nostrum respiciant , ac si Nobis in nullo tenerentur , so to act all things in reference to the grievances from us upon them , as if they were by no ty obliged to us . If Richard Duke of York had never learned to be so great a Souldier at the cost of his Master Henry the sixth in another State , he had never disquieted the calm of his Times , or given just occasion to his Opposite Somerset to say , That if he had never learned to play the King by his Regencie in France , he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England . Our own times can afford some , whose spirit improved by Military imployment , and made wanton with popular applause , might have given instance of these dangers , if good successe had been a relative to bad intentions . And every age breeds some exorbitant spirits , who turn the edge of their own sufficiency upon whatsoever they can devour in their ambitious apprehensions , seeking rather a great then a good Fame ; and holding it the chiefest Honour to be thought the Wonder of their times : which if they attain to , it is but the condition of Monsters , that are generally much admired , but more abhorred . But warre some may say mouldeth not all men thus : for vertuous men will use their weapons for ornament amongst their Friends , against Enemies for defence . And to those men their own goodness is not safe , nam Regibus boni quam mali suspectiores sunt , for Kings suspect good men sooner then bad . Kings must have their Ministers pares negotiis fit for their businesse , and not supra above it , or too able for it . For another mans too-much sufficiency ( as they take it ) is a diminution of their respectiveness , and therefore dangerous . THe meaner sort having forgot the toile of their first life by inuring themselves to the liberty of Warre , which leaveth for the most part the lives of men to their own looseness , and the means of getting to their own justice , can never again endure either order or labour ; and so return but to corrupt the Common-wealth with their lawlesse manners . For living more riotously then the rapine of forrein victory could warrant , ( as for the most they doe ) in contempt of their own private Want and Fortune , they desire a change of the publick Quiet . In Tumults and Uproars they take least care for their livings , howere the world goes they can be no loosers : for like Silla's Army , making no difference between sacred and profane Robberies , ( for the vitors Sword seldome teacheth either mean or modesty ) they will be ready upon every advantage to pillage their Country-men at home . For who can expect men dissolutely disciplined can ever use their armes with moderation ? Against the fury of such seditious Outrages many Parliaments , as a in the 22. of Hen. the 6. have been sollicited for redresse . And that example in b Champaign after the Peace at Callis 1360 , where this licentious Rout at the close of those warres slue the Duke of Bourbon , and besieged the Pope at Avignon , may suffice to expresse this mischief . It hath no lesse weakened the bond of mutual Trade ; since our Marchants , whom the necessity of late times left to recover by force the losses they pretended , do now teach , as a Maxime of their Mysterie and our State , That the directest way either to wealth or security is by Rapine and Spoile : and to cloake their own ends pretend the common good ; as if the State stood by their affections , when in truth they themselves cannot fish but in aqua turbida in troubled waters ; & therefore would have Incendium Patriae a bonefire of their Country , if it be but to keep warm & a wake their own humours . THe last motive from Necessity is , the ease Warre bringeth to a surcharged State. Intending it seemeth Warre but as the Sinck , and Souldiers but as the Corruptions of Commonweals ; whereas besides the inevitable use of the one , and the noble condition of the other , ( an Errour in the argument ) Nature doth never oppresse further by increase , them she again dischargeth . The brest of the Mother she enableth to nourish up as many as the Womb shall uno partu at one birth ever bring forth ; proportioning to the number of the children the condition of their Strength and Appetites . It is then accession of our own that may surcharge ; for Parents by such indulgent admission may soon famish whom in Motherly affection they intend to cherish . But admitting the former ground , whether by this way of waste we be ever able and at pleasure to gage the Issue ( when such elective power is left to him onely qui suis stat viribus , non alieno pendet arbitrio , who stands by his own strength , and not at the pleasure of another ) is considerable ; since to begin cuivis licet , deponere cum victores volunt , is easy for any man , but the laying down will be at the conquerous pleasure . For the wasting of our people in ambitious Enterprizes ( as that for an Empire by Constsantine in France ) left this land as a prey to the barbarous Frontiers , a omni milite & floridae Iuventuts alacritatespoliata , being left naked of Souldiery , and robbed of the choicest flower of youth . And when we were tied to make good our undertaking in France , the waste of our people was so great , that to supply extremity we took purgamenta urbium , the dreggs of townes , ( as Curtius saith of Alexander ; ) a Need hiring the Bankrupts by protection , as in 22. of Edward the first ; and enforcing , against the rule of justice , the Judges to put Placita eorum in respectu qui in obsequium Regis profecturi sunt , Pleas in the behalf of such as were to go in the Kings service . And as Tacitus of a declined Majesty saith , emunt militem , non legunt , they buy their Souldiers rather then make choice of them ; we made purchase of generall Pardons of all that were Utlegati , Banniti , aut de Feloniis indictati , si cum Rege transitare voluerint , out-lawed , excommunicated , or indicted of Fellony , in case they would go over with the King. As in the same year of the former King and in the year after were discharged out of all Prisons in the Realm to the number of 97 notorious Malefactours . b And in the 18. of Edward the second , and 8. of Edw. the third , and 12. of Edw. fourth we did the like . An army better apted by Necessity then Election to live upon the Enemy , Quibus ob Egestatem & Flagitia maxima peccandi necessitudo est , whose indigency and former ill way of life must needs make them ready for any mischief . In the end of this King last remembred , and entrance of his Heir Richard the second , the State began to be sensible of consuming Issue ; which not lying in the Kings power ( now as the strength of France , set on Revenge , stood ) to stay at pleasure , ( for — arma tenenti Omnia dat qui justa negat — Deny the Souldiers due , You give him all you have ) it was urged to him in Parliament a 7. of his reign , as an errour in his Government : whereto he answered , that they ought not to lay the cause upon him , for that together with the Crown the Warres descended unto him . And the Chauncellor 4. of Henry the 4. declared publickly in the Higher House , that by the mischance of Warre and want of reasonable Peace , ( for I use the words of the Roll ) occasioned by dissension and private desire , the flower of Chivalry and Rock of Nobless within the Realm was in a manner consumed . Nobilitas cum Plebe perit , lateque vagatur Ensis , & à multo revocatū est pectore ferrum . The Peer and Peasant falls , and hating rest Bloudy the Sword returns from many a breast . And the whole State by warre had been thus subverted , had not God as a mean raised that King. But since the end of mans creation is not for the Slaughter , nor education of Armes to make men Castawayes ; the course most answerable either to Charity , or Example , ( for Rome did by Colonies inlarge and confirm her Empire ) is to transplant that we may best spare . In Ireland we may increase the King many Subjects , and in the Indies God many servants : a world from our Forefathers lookt up by divine Providence , as onely best to glorify and purify these Times . And as in warre conquirendus potius miles quam dimittendus , Souldiers are rather to be listed then disbanded ; so post bellum vires refovendae magis quam spargendae , after warre forces are rather to be cherished then wasted . And thus much in answer of Necessity . Answer to the Arguments of Profit . THe profits gained by Forrain Expeditions cannot be any wayes so truly esteemed , as by setting down the expence of Mony , Men , and Munition , by which we have made purchase of them . I will therefore deliver as they fall in sequence all the Impositions , Taxes and Lones , whether by general Grant , or Praerogative power levied of the People ; summing after up , as I go along the times of our Princes , the number of Men , Ships , and vast provisions of Victualls raised to supply the necessity & expence of War. VVIlliam the Conquerour in the entrance of his government took of every Hide-land 12d , a due of the Subjects to the Soveraign both before and since the Conquest . to defray such charge as either the defence of the Land from spoile , or the Sea from Piracy , should expose the Prince to . It is called Dane-geld , Gelda Regis , or Hidage , and was sessed by the Hide or Plough-land , like to that Jugatio per jugera taxation by the acre in Rome , yet by no rate definite with this as with another Exaction , taken , as the Monk of S. Albans a saith , sive per fas sive per nefas , by fair means or by foule . He passed over into France , into the list of charge he ranked the Bishops and Abbots , sessing upon them and at their charge a proportion of Souldiers for his service , exiling many worthy men that opposed this thraldome . William Rufus anno 7. set upon the heads of so many as he mustered up for the French wars 10. shil . a man , and so discharged them . In an . 9. he to the same end spoiled the Churches of their Ornaments and Holy vessels , and levied 4 Hidages of every Plough-land , a Tributis Angliam non modo abradens , sed excorians , not only shaving , but even flaying England with his impositions ; so that wearied with warre and expence , ne respirare potuit Anglia sub ipso suffoc●ta , England was quite stifled by him , and could not so much as breath . — b Quid jam non Regibus ausum ? Aut quid jam Regno restat Scelus ? — What durst not Kings then do ? What mischief could the Nation suffer more ? in this Kings time . c Henry the first anno 5. magnam à Regno exegit Pecuniam , exacted a great summe of his Kingdome , with which the passed into France : and by this means d gravabatur terra Angliae oppressionibus multis , England was born down with many oppressions . e He took in the 10. year 6. shillings Danegeld . f And in the 17. Quod inter eum & Regem Francorū magnū fuit dissidium , Anglia fuit variis depressa Exactionibus , & Bonis sine peccato spoliata , by means of the great difference betwixt him and the King of France , England was oppressed with divers exactions , & men spoild of their goods for no offence at all . Of King Stephen there need no more then the words of the Monk of Gisborn , g Post annum sextum Pax nulla , omnes partes terrebat violenta Praedatio , after the 6. year of his reign there was no quiet , but all parts of the land became a prey and spoil to violent men . Henry the second , alluding not unlike to the Feoda given the Eremitae in the decline of the Empire , as Salaries by which they stood bound to defend the Frontiers against the Incursions of the Barbarous Nations , continued the Policy of his Progenitours , who allotted the land into such and so many equall protions , as might seem competent for supportation of a Knight or man at Armes ; from whom ( as occasion required ) they received either service or contribution . This Tenure , now esteemed a Thraldome , began upon a voluntary and desired submission ; for who from his gift would not of the Prince accept land upon the like conditions , so it toucheth not the Soveraign as a wrong to the Subject , but as in right his own ? And therefore respecting their first immediate dependency upon the Crown , which is a great part of the Kings Honour , their duties and Escheats a great benefit , and their attendance by Tenure in warre at their own charge to the number of 60216 at the least , ( for the Knights Fees in England are no lesse ) a great ease , strength , and security to his State ; for they are totidem Hostagia , so many Hostages , as Bracton saith ; it were a thing perillous now to alter , after such a current of time & custome . This King to understand the better his own strength , publico praecepti edicto quod quilibet Praelatus & Baro , quot Milites de eo tenerent in Capite publicis suis instrumentis significarent , he caused it to be proclaimed that every Prelate and Baron should notify by publick deed how many Knightships they held of him in capite . By this rule of Scutage , constant in the number , he levied alwayes his Subsidies and relief , though divers in the rate . Of the first , which was neare the beginning of his Reign , there is no record . The second Scutage , a which was anno 5. amounted to 124 millia librarum argenti , thousand pounds of silver ; which reduced to the standard of our mony 5 shil . the ounce , whereas that was not five groats , will amount to near 400000l . An. 7. a Scutagiū fuit assessum ad duas Marcas pro Exercitu Tholosae , a Scutage was assessed 2 Marks for the army at Tholouse ; w ch if summed up by the received number of Knights Fees , being 60216 in the hands of the Layety onely , of our moneys cannot be lesse then 250000l . The like in the next year . In an . 11 b there was an Aid pro servientibus inveniendis in exerciu , to find men to serve in the wars , of 2d. de unaquaque libra in every pound . And 4. sequentibus annis de singulis libris singulis denariis , in the four following yeares a penny in the pound was taken of all men , the estates of mens Fortunes being delivered upon their Oaths . In the 14. yeare a Scutage was assessed c ad Marcam unam de singulis Feodis , one Mark on every Fee. And anno 18. d Scutagium pro quo libet Feodo , a Scutage for every Fee. A Tenth of all moveables was granted in the 35. of his Reign . In which year dying , 900 e millia librarum in auro & argento , praeter utensilia & jocalia reliquit , he left in mony 900000 pounds , besides Plate and Jewels . f Richard the first in the beginning besides Scutagium Wallae assessum , a Scutage assessed upon Wales at 10. shil . levied as in the succour of the Holy Land a Subsidie out of all the Moveables in the Realm to his own use ; g Et eleemosynae titulo vitium Rapacitatis inclusit , cloaking his ravenous extortion under the fair name of a pious almes . A contribution there was in the 6. yeare of 150 h millia marcarum argenti ad pondus Columniensium , 150000 marks of silver to pay his ransome : as also a Scutage assessed at 20 shil . In the i 7. he imposed for his warrs a contribution called Tenementale . Extremity ( for by his waste and imprisonment he had almost exhausted the wealth of the State ) invented nova & varia praedandi vocabula , new and sundry words to expresse his exactions , as Tacitus a saith , of Centesima & Quinguage fima , an hundredth part and a fiftieth part , ( names that since have found reception and use with us . ) This was 2. shillings of every Plough-land from the Husbandman , and from the Gentry and Nobility the third part of their Military service . He inforced the Cistertian Monks b to redeem the same yeare their woolls fine Pecuniaria , at a Fine . For his Army into Normandy c he took a Scutage assessed at 20 shillings . d And 4. years after of every Plough-land 5. shillings , and of every Borough and e City duos palfridos & totidem summarios , 2. horses and as many summaryes ; and of every Abbot half asmuch . Then loosing of purpose his great Seale , proclaimed that f Omnes Chartae & Confirmationes novi Sigilli impressione roborarentur , all Charters and Assurances should be confirmed by the new Seal . Whereby anew he drew from all men a composition for their Liberties . This fashion was afterwards taken up by some of his Successours ; as g of Henry the 3. when all again were enjoyned qui suis volebant libertatibus gaudere , as many as would enjoy their Liberties , ut innovarent Chartas suas de novo Regis Sigiilo , to renew their Charters from the Kings new Seal . Some reason h Richard had in the end to becoma a gatherer , that had not long before by accompt of Chancellour Hubert then Archbishop , spent infra blennium undecies centena millia Marcarum argenti de Regno Angliae , within less then 2 yeares eleven hundred thousand Marks of silver current English money . His brother Iohn succeeding a took in the first of his Reign a Scutage assessed at two Marks . b For the two next years 3 shil . of every Plough : c and the year following , besides a Scutage as before , the 40. part of the Revenues of the Clergie and Layety . d In the 4. year hee took the like Scutage , and the e seventh part of the moveable goods of the Baronage & Clergie . A Scutage assessed at 2 Marks f in an . 5. g The like in the 6. and 7. years 20 shil . Scutage ; and the 13 part of Moveables aswell of the Church as Layety in the year following . In h an . 9. he exacted by redemption of the Concubines of the Clergie a great summe : In the 11. i extor sit tributum grave , scil . 140 millia librarum à viris Ecclesiasticis , he extorted a great tribute , viz. 140000 pounds of the Church-men . And to furnish his Army , k Clericorum Horrea invadit , he came upon the Barns of the Clergy . In l the 12. a Scutage assessed at two marks , besides an exaction m of 22000l . from the Cistertians . He took n in the 13. year a Scutage assessed at 20 sh . pro excrcitu Walliae , for his Welsh Army ; exacting o from the Ministers of the Church in the year following 40000 marks . p And in the 16. year Scutagium assessum fuit pro exercitu Pictaviae ad 3 Marcas , a Scutage was assessed at 3 Marks so the Army in Poictou . Thus in the space of 17 years the State was delivered but thrice from Impositions . In the time of Henry the third , q upon the Clergie , Nobility and Gentry there was assessed 15 Scutages ; one at 10 shillings , two at 20 , eight at two Marks , and 4. at 40 shillings the Knights Fee. a The land of the inferiour sort twice taxed ; first at 2 shillings , after at half a Mark the Plough . b And two Tallages upon the land of the Crown . c From out of the Lay Subjects moveable goods hath been taken 5 times : as the 40. the 30. 20. and 15. parts , d and once the 16. of the Clergie for this King. e A Tenth he 9. times imposed upon the Church : six times for a yeare onely , and by it self ; once accompanied with the First-Fruits ; once for 3. yeares ; and once for 5. f Besides 2. Aides , the one moderate , the other called g gravis exactio , a heavy exaction , and worthily , if to the 800. Marks imposed upon h S. Edmunds Bury all the other Abberes were rated accordingly . i And by the accompt of Willihelmus de Midleton k he received in the time of his government de exitu Iudaismi 4020000l . And as in all the 56. yeares of his reign ( excepting five ) either the Church or Common-wealth were charged with contribution-money to relieve the expence of war ; so were they grieved with other Exactures , either for Cariages , or Victualls , or personall attendance . In the 16. yeare the inhabitants of Winchelsey were enjoyned l ut providerent decem bonus naves & magnas ad transfertandum in Pictaviam in servitium Regis , to provide ten good and stout ships for the Kings service in Poictou . m And at another time 20. Dunwich and Ipswich 5. a piece , and the Ports proportionable , all at their own charge . In the same yeare n and for the same service there was transported 10000 quart . of wheat , 5000 of oates , and many Bacons . The Church not forborn in those charges : For from Winchester a 2000 quarters of Wheat and Oates , and 1000 of Bacons was taken . b The other Bishops and Clergie bearing their parts of victualls in the like Exactions , coming — ut unda supervenit undae : ac si esset Anglia puteus inexhaustus , as wave follows wave , as if England were a pit never to be drawn dry . c In the 12. and 14. the King levieth Souldiers for his wars beyond Sea , collecting pro Exercitu suo de singulis duabus Hidis cur . upon every two Hides so much for his Army , and to bring secum victualia victualls with them : and those for whose service the King dispenced , et quos Rex vult remanere in partibus suis , and such as he pleased should continue at home , to contribute victuals to those that went for 40. dayes : commanding the Sheriffs d to sweare all ad Arma qui post eum remanebant in Anglia , in forma qua jurati fuerant tempore Ioannis Patris sui , to Armes , who stayed behind him in England , after the manner they were sworn in the time of King Iohn his father ; by which Ordinance of King Iohn all able Subjects from Youth to decrepite Age were bound to arme themselves , and be in continuall readiness e à sero usque ad mane from night to morning , ( for so the Record is ) to attend the Kings pleasure . And therefore Henry the third in anno 14. f mandavit Vicecomitibus quod venire faciant ad excercitum Regis homines juratos ad ferrum , commanded the Sheriffs to send all those to his Army who had been so sworn , bringing with them Loricas , Habergiones , &c. Coats of Maile , Habergeons , &c. And to such as neglected this service he sent his Writs , reprehending them at first , a Jurgatorie e quòd , &c. tartly for that , &c. and after fining them according to their abilities and Tenures . Taking b an . 26. of Willihelm . de Umfrevile pro quietatione passagii , for the securing of his passage into Gascoign 100 Marks ; and so in proportion of many others . Edward the first exacted from the land of his Subjects 4. times Scutage , assessed every time at 40. shillings the Knights Fee. And once an Aide called Auxilium novum , a new Aide , which he farmed out for ready money . Of the Rents of the Clergie he took a Tenth part twice for one yeare , and once for six ; and the 20. part twice from both the Provinces , and once for two yeares from Canterbury only . The possessions of the Priors Aliens he seized once into his own hands , putting the Monks to a bare Pension of 18. pence a week . Of the goods of the Clergie he took the 30. the 15. and the 5. part once , the Moietie three times , and the Tenth seven times ; whereof the Grant was first for two yeares , and then for three yeares , and once for six yeares . c Of the goods of the Commons the 8. the 9. and the 12. part he took once , twice severally the 10. and 11. the Sessors being sworn to levy and rate truly . Three times he had the 15. part , and once the moiety of a 15. From the Clergie and Laietie together the King had granted of their Moveables a 10. a 15. and a 30 , part . Of the Cities and Boroughs , besides a great Loan , once the 7. and 8. and twice the 6. part . From the Merchants a 20. and a 7. portion once of their Commodities ; imposing a new Custome of a Noble upon every Sack of Wooll which he let out to Farm. And under pretence of some breach of Amity with those parts whether his Merchants traded , he seized anno 22. a all the Woolls into his hands , and made of them instant Sale to the best value , leaving them upon security to a short price and a long day of payment . He took b the same yeare , to the distaste of the Pope and murmure of the Clergie , all the money gathered in sub sidium Terrae Sanctae , for the succour of the Holy Land , to furnish his Journeyes . Upon the persons of his Subjects he imposed one Tallage , c sessed either in communi in generall , or per capita by the Poll. And twice the like upon the Iews : whereof the one amounted to 50000 Marks . Neither were his people by continuall payment ( for there was but one yeare of intermission all his Reign ) freed from attendance in their Persons . For in record there appeareth plentifully his writs to the Sheriffes : as d an . 31. de poditibus eligendis de tota Anglia , for the chusing of foot-Souldiers throughout all England ; and to be found and furnished by their severall Countryes : calling e his Earls , Barons and Knights to personall service according to their Tenures . His Son the second Edward assessed upon the lands of his Subjects twice Scutage ; once at two Marks , & once at 40. sh . the Knights Fee. From the Revenues of the Clergie rated by the book of Tenths , he at distinct times took 4d. 5d. and 12d. in the Mark ; and once the 15. part of the whole . From the goods of the Clergie a Tenth for three yeares . And twice f a Loan from the Abbots and Bishops . From the Layetie ( besides a Tallage of their Moveables ) in Cities and Boroughs once a Tenth , twice a 15. and twice a 20. part of their goods . Besides a Loan from the Commons , and 10. shillings borrowed upon every Sack of Wooll from Merchant Strangers , and a Noble from others . a From the Clergy and Layetie together of their goods a Tenth , a 15. and twice an 18. part , besides a Loane . He augmented his fathers new Custome with an Imposition of a Noble more upon every Sack of Wool. And anno 10. b quia exitus Regni sui & terrarum , because the profits of his Realm and dominions elsewhere , together with all the money granted by the Church and Layetie , ad sumptus Belli sufficere noluit , was not enough to defray the charges of his wars , and that he must infinitam pecuniam effundere , spend a vast deal of mony ; he sesseth and increaseth an Imposition upon all Commodities inward and outward to an extreme Rate ; and caused the Commons in every Shire to lay down money in deposito to pay his Souldiers ; and took from the Nobility and Gentry a large contribution towards his wars ; and seized c omnes Lanas & Coria Mercatorum , data securitate Possessoribus derationabili pretio postea solvendo , All the Woolls and Hides of the Merchants , giving security to the Owners that a reasonable price should be paid for them afterwards . He charged the Ports and Sea-Townes 12. severall yeares ad costos suos & sumptibus villarum , at their own costs , and the charge of the Villages about them , ( as the Record saith ) to set to Sea in his service Ships furnished Armis & victualibus , with Armes and Victualls ; sometimes for one month , as anno 11. d sometimes for 4. as e 12. and sometimes for 7. as anno f 4. the number of Ships more or lesse as occasion required . In an . 17. a Southampton was charged with six , and 118. Sea-Towns more with rateable proportions for the Kings service . Sometimes , as anno 18. b embarguing all the Ships in any Port that were of forty Tunnes or upwards , or of 50. Tunnes and upward , as an . 20. c contra hostiles aggressus Gallorum , against the hostile attempts of the French. Causing the town of Southampton anno 6. d to build a Galley for himself of 120. Oares . Commanding all the Sheriffes for provision of Victuall , as anno e 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 9. to provide de Exitibus Comitatuum certum pretium , at the charge of the County a certain Rate , to the proportion sometimes of 30500 Quarters of Corn and many Bacons , as anno 16. f and to send them to the Kings Army . As also g Carrecta & Carra cum Equis & Bobus , Carts and Waggons with Oxen and Horses out of the Countyes severally for the use of war. Sometimes he made the Ports to send provision themselves , as anno 7. h and not to suffer any Ships with victualls i ibidem discariari , to be there unladed , but to order them by security for those parts where the Kings Army was lodged . And not sparing the Church , exacted k his three first yeares Frumenta & alia victualia pro exercitu suo , Corn and other Victualls for his Army from them . Besides the former Charges , the Persons of Men , aswell of the Nobility as meaner rank , were at their own Charge often enjoyned to serve by reason of the wars . l As in 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. and 16. m of this King , when they were called singulatim man by man , aswell Widowes as Knights n and Noblemen , and such as held 40. l. land according to their Tenures , a sub forisfactura terrarum & Catallorum Equis & Armis , sumptibus propriis , to appear with Horse and Armes , at their own charge , under penalty of forfeiting their Lands and Chattels ; & to provide de hominibus ad Arma ultra famulos suos consuetos , men for the service besides their ordinary Servants : according to Augustus b rule , Viri Foeminaeque ex Censu coactae dare Militem , both men and women were forced to find their Souldiers . And of this the Clergie was not exempted c anno 16. of this King. And out of every town one sumptibus propriis , at their own charges , for 40. dayes , as anno 15. 1. or for 60. as anno 9. 1. or pro 7. Septimanis for 7. weeks , as anno 4. d Sometimes 1000. in one Countrey , as anno 3. e Sometimes an entire Army of 18300. an . 11. and f 48800. at the charge of all the Countyes anno 15. g London sumptibus Civitatis at the Cities charge , found 500. men for 40. dayes anno 12. h and the like anno 18. contra insultus Regis Franciae , against the invasions of the King of France . i The King commanded anno the 16. that all of 40. shil . land & upwards should rateably send to his service men ; k And annis 9. 10 , 15 , and 16. that all jurati adarma , sworn to Armes , or from 16. to 60. secundum Statutum Wincestriae , according to the Statute of Winchester , should attend their Services . l And anno 13. injoined all from 20. to 60. to be armed and victualled at their own charge . m And commanded the Sheriffs annis 6. 7. 8. 12. 16. and 18. to see all the able men of England so furnished , that Parati sint & muniti ad veniendum ad Regem quando vocati fuerint , they should be provided and in a readiness to march to the King when he should call them , their weapons to be provided ad sumptus Incolarum , at the charge of their neighbour dwellers ; and themselves enjoyned to muster and train every six weeks . If any neglected his appointed service , there was sent ot the Sheriff a a writ de habendo illos coram concilio , qui praemoniti non venerunt in expeditione Regis , to bring them before the Councel , who knowing of it before , refused the expedition , as anno 15. 1. the parties imprisoned , and their goods seized into the Kings hands , as b anno 9. et 16. or else redemption by fine , as the c Sheriffes of Buckingham and Bedford did their men for 600. Marks anno 15. The owner of 40. shillings land to redeem his first default d cum tertia parte Bonorum , with the 3. part of his Goods ; the second , cum tota residua , with the remaining parts ; at the third , sint Corpora eorum ad voluntatem Regis , their Bodies to be at the Kings disposall ; and of Knights , qui non fuerunt in exercitu Regis , 20. l. de qualibet Hida , which were not in the Kings Army , 20. l. for every Hide , as c anno 13. I have the longer insisted upon this King , that tanquam in speculo , as in a glass we may behold the intolerable miseries of the Nobility and Commons inseparably accompanying the times of war. Edward the third charged f the lands of his Subjects twice 40. shillings of every Knights Fee ; and 5. l. 16. shillings of every Parish in the 48. yeare of his Reign . Out of the Goods of the Commons he took once the 9. part , and 15 th . of Forest and Wast ; twice the tenth , thirteen times a fifteenth for one yeare , and twice for three yeares : and once the 20. part of all moveables , and 30000. Sacks of Wooll upon conditions . Of the Boroughs and Cities , 4. Tenths , and one for three yeares . From the Lords the tenth Sheaf , Lambe , and Fliece : who with the Bishops and Knights grant 20000. Sacks of Wooll for payment of the Kings debts , giving in the interim security themselves by Bond to the Earle of Brittain , to whom their Soveraign stood ingaged . Of the Clergy alone one Tenth for 4. yeares , three for three yeares , and one for one yeare . Besides a Contribution in the 12. of his Reign , seizing in the same yeare all the Goods of the Cluny and Cistertian Monks . Of the Church and Laiety together he received 6. times the 10. of all their Moveables . From the Merchants and State a Subsidy of Wool for 3. yeares . Imposing anno 33. 26. shil . 8d. upon every Sack transported : which doubled the Impositions of his Father and Grandfather . Advancing it after for 6. yeares to 40. shillings ; and in an . 38. ( being the yeare he resumed his Stile of France , ) to 46. shillings 4d. the Sack of Wooll . Taking Poundage 6d. of all Commodities inward and outward , and enjoyning the Marchants for every Sampler of Wooll transported to return in 40. shillings Bullion to his Minte . a Himself becoming Merchant of all the Tinne in Devonshire and Cornwall anno 12. in auxilium supportationis onerum Belli , to help him bear the burthen of his wars : assessing upon the heads of his Subjects a fine of 4d. severally anno 51. Besides in b anno 20. he took a Loane of the Bishops , Abbots , Justices , et aliis potentioribus Regni , de diversis pecuniarum Summis inter Summas de 1000. l. & 40. l. and other wealthy men of his Realm , in several summes of mony , betwixt the summes of 1000. l. and 40. l. In the first of his Reign a he commandeth all the Sea-towns to attend with Ships his service , sumptibus propriis & duplici Esk●ppamento , at their own proper charge , and with double Skippage , and to provide as many as they can of 60. Tun and upwards . And the yeare following b layeth the like charge upon 76. Port-Townes for all Ships of 40. Tunne and more . And anno 10. c the like at their own charge , besides a contribution of mony , d for payment whereof the Officers are commanded , ut eas per districtiones & alias punitiones prout expedire viderint compellent , to force it by distraining , and what other punishments they shall find expedient . Injoyning such Merchants of London , qui ex transmarinis passagiis lucra adquirunt , who had traffick in forreign parts , to furnish Ships for war at their own Charge . e And anno the thirteenth the Cinque-Ports set out to sea 30. Ships , and maintain them during the service , half at their own , half at the Councells charge . Fourscore Ships being furnished & defrayed by the Out-Ports , the Admirall directed to embargue all other Ships for the Kings service . f And although the Subject found this an infinite grievance , yet could he ( upon humble complaint in Parliament ) receive no further relief , then that the King would not have it otherwise then before . g For Provision of his Armes , the King took at one time , and at a rate of losse to the Subject , 19000. quarters of Grain , 2200. Oxen salted , & 3000. Bacons ; besides of other Provisions an infinite quantity . a The like very frequent all his Reign , pro guerris necessariis , ubi id magis commode fieri poterat , for the necessities of his wars , where it could be done with more conveniency . The Persons of all his meaner Subjects from 16. to 60. he causeth b to be armed in readiness ad praemonitionem 5. dierum , at 5. dayes warning ; the Decrepite to contribute ad expensa praemissorum , towards the expenses of the rest : and to arrest the Bodies of the disobedient , that de ipsis tanquam de inimicis sumat vindictam , they might be dealt withall as enemies . c The Gentry and Nobility supplying the King in his wars , and at their own Charge , d sometimes with 7. or 800. men at Armes , and 2. or 3000 Archers , as anno 13. with other proportions at divers yeares following . And the Bishops ordered e to furnish Armis & Equis competentibus , serviceable Armes and Horses , so many as occasion required : and their Persons ( together with the Laye Nobility ) commanded f quod sint parati Equis & Armis & toto servitio debito , with Horse and Armes and all necessary accoutrements to attend the King in his wars . These wars ( which as Edward the third professeth himself in Parliament , g could not without his great danger and losse of Honour be maintained , unlesse by perpetuall Aide from the Subjects ) were so grievous to them , that in anno 22. they complain in Parliament of the miseries they underwent thereby : As of their Aides advanced to 40. shillings Fine , that by law should be but 20. shil . Their setting forth of men , and the Kings taking of their Victualls without payment ; The Sea left to the charge of their keeping , and from their woolls by way of Subsidy 60000. l. yearly exacted without Law ; besides the lending of 2000. Sacks , and themselves restrained from transporting any . But such was the Necessity of these times , that neither they had redresse of their Complaint , nor the State one yeare discharged of Contribution all his Reign . Richard succeeding his Grandfather declareth both a anno 2. and 14. that the great Wars he was left in , and the Territories he inherited beyond Sea could not be maintained , except the Subject of this Realm gave supply of means thereto . He therefore of the Clergie and Laiety took once the tenth of all their lands , and thrice of the goods of the Commons the like entirely , and six times the half , twelve times a fifteenth , and six times the Moiety : And had anno 21. granted one Tenth to him , and a 15. and a half of either of them yearly for term of life . From out the Boroughs and Cities thrice a full Tenth , and once a Moiety . Out of the Merchandises he received three years 6d. In the pound , and once twelve pence . And for every Tunne of Wine , and such Commodities , for 2. yeares 6d. doubling it for as many , and trebling it for three yeares after . The Custome of Woolls , &c. by Edward the first rated at a Noble the Sack , and under his son increased as much more , was to this King advanced to 22. shil . 8d. which singly for 8 yeares he had granted unto him , besides once for 3. yeares , and once for 4. having it after improved to 34. shil . 4d. and again to 43. shil . 4d. the Sack. The summe of one of these Subsidies in anno 14. amounted to 160000. l. From out of the goods of the Clergie he had 8. Tenths and a half ; and one out of those and the Laiety together ; besides a Loan anno 5. of 60000. l. By the poll or heads of all his people from above 15. yeares , he collected twice a Contribution , assessed proportionall from the Begger to the Duke : Besides in strength of Praerogative only , of every Ship and Fisherman 6d. the Tun : the like of Newcastle Coals , and of every Last of Corn inwards or outwards the like Summe . To furnish his journey for Ireland he took their Horses , Armour , Cattell . a Hinc factus est suis Subditis invisus , Hereupon he came to be hated by his People , saith the Bishop of London . And so it seemed : For at his deposing , it was one of the objected Articles against him . He the first yeare of his Reign imposed upon his Subjects , as formerly his Ancestours had done , a personall service ab anno primo , That all the Clergy should array Armis & Equis competentibus , with serviceable Horses and Armes , from the age of 16. to 60. et eos in Millenis & Centenis poni faciant , and cause them to be entred into Regiments and Companyes . And two yeares after commanded all according to their Tenures by service to fit themselves Equis & Armis , with Horse and Armes to attend the wars . But these the courses of elder times were about this time much altered , and the King for the most part ever supplied in his wars by contract with the Nobility and Gentry , to serve him with so many men , and so long , and at such a rate as he and they by Indenture accorded ; of which there are in the Pell plenty yet remaining . Thus under grievous burdens did the State labour continually all his time ; for his Treasury being wastfully emptied , was , as Tacitus saith of Tiberius , a Scelere replendum , to be filled some ill way ; by which he meant intolerable racking of the people . Hence was it that often in this Kings time b the Subjects humbly beg some ease of the insupportable Tallages . But he little regarding the tears or groans of his heartlesse People , answered them as an . 4. That their Petition and his Honour could not consist together . c They again plead extreme poverty , in barre of further relief ; complaining that good mony was transported , and the State enforced to use base ; and that the price of Wooll by warrs ( to their utter impoverishing ) was fallen , and that the Kings want was onely the ill government of his Revenues ; and therefore crave to have his present Officers removed : and very hardly would be drawn any more to taxe themselves , but conditionally , and with this Limitation , That their mony should be received , expended , and accompted for to themselves , and by Treasurers of their own election ; and are content to lend in the end ; loading this poor Kings dejected Fortune with the reproachfull weight of these their many Burthens . Henry the fourth in 13. yeares out of the land of his people received twice relief ; once auxilia de medietate Feodorum , an Aide of the Moiety of the Fees , and again a Noble out of every 20. l. throughout all the Realm . Out of the Goods of the Commons 4 times a Tenth , besides one for 3. yeares , and the like one and a half for 2. By severall grants and yeares five Fifteens , besides one for 2. and one for 3. yeares . Out of Staple Commodities of Wooll , Fells , &c. one Subsidy for one yeare , foure for two apiece , and one for 3. yeares . A Poundage at 8d. once , four times 12d. whereof the last was for 2. yeares . The like number and yeares of the Tunnage , the first onely rated at 2. shil . the rest at 3. shil . the Tun. Out of the Moveables of the Clergie thrice a Tenth , and twice a Moiety ; as also of every stipendary Minister , Frier , and such manner persons 6. shil . 8d. apiece . Besides all these of all he took an . 8. a a Contribution ita gravis , so heavy , that it was granted ea conditione , ne trahatur in Exemplum , & ut Evidentiae post datum Computum cremarentur , upon this condition , that it should not be made an Example to following times , and that after the Account the Evidences should be burnt . Next his succeeded his Son the 5. Henry ; in whose 9. yeares Reign I find no charge imposed upon the Land of the Subjects . Out of the Goods of the Commons he received 6. times the 10. and the 15. entirely , and once two thirds onely of Staple wares ; a Subsidy once for 4. yeares , and after for life : three shillings Tunnage , and 12d. Poundage for the like terms as the former Subsidies . Thrice he had the Tenth of his Clergie . And in the eighth of his Reign , when the Chancellour bewailed to him in Parliament the Feeblenesse and Poverty of the People by reason of wars and scarcity of mony , he ( who of as many attempts as he undertook , totidem fecit Monumenta victoriae , raised himself so many Monuments of Victory , ) yet for redresse and ease of those miseries ( as Livy saith of an excellent Souldier ) Pacem voluit etiam quia vincere potuit , he preferred Peace because he knew he could overcome . And left in the 9. yeare of his Reign a peaceable succession and Heire , nimium felix malo suo , too happy to his own undoing , as the event proved . For retaining nothing ex paterna Majestate praeter speciem nominis , of his Father's Greatness more then the specious Name of a Great King , by Fear and Facility he laid the way open to his Factious Ambitious kindred , to work themselves into popular Favour , and himself into Contempt : which was soon done by leading the easy King by Expence into Extremity . For besides the Resumptions he took of his own and Fathers Grants , ( which was of purpose plotted to make a consumption of Duty and Affection towards him ) he out of the old inheritance of his Subjects exacted 6d. in the pound anno 14. and doubled twice that valuation , not onely on all lands purchased from the entrance of Edward the first , but of all Free-hold and Coppy-hold under 200. l. and two in twenty of all above . He further imposed first 6. shil . 8d. and then 20. shil . upon every Knights Fee. Out of the goods of the Commons he had 6. Tenths , whereof one for 3. yeares , besides 3. Moieties , and one third ; of fifteens 3. halfs , one third , and eight entire , of which there was of two a 3 yeares grant . Besides these former , out of the woolls he had 37107 l. raised by a Moiety of a 10 th . and 15 th . and again of all goods 6. shil . 8d. in the pound . Of the Merchant of Subsidies rated as in former times , he had then by grant once but for a yeare ; trebled for three and a half . This Subsidy advanced to 33. shil . 4d. of Denisons , and 53. shil . 4d. of Aliens . The Sack of Wooll was twice granted for 4. years at a time , and an . 31. for term of the Kings life . Besides a Subsidy alone of Aliens goods , Tonnage and Poundage improved to six shillings 8d. he took in his 18. yeares . And after the Rates of his Fathers time he had it first thrice by his severall grants and yeares , then as often for two yeares , and again by a new grant for 5. yeares , and in the end for term of his life . Of the Clergy he had besides one half of Dismes , 4. entire Tenths . And by the State in generall anno 31. 2000. Archers maintained for half a yeare at the common Charge . By the Poll he exacted anno 18. of every Merchant Stranger if a householder 16. shillings a piece , if none 6d. And anno 27. 6. shillings 8d. every such stranger , and 20d. of their Clerks . An. 13. he had granted for term of life ten pounds a year of all Inhabitants mere Aliens , and a third lesse of Denizons , and 20 shil . of every Stranger Merchant that came into the land ▪ The first Monopolies I find were grounded upon the extremities of these times ; for in anno 29. the Spinellos , Merchants of Genua , had by grant for 8000. l. the sole Trade of many Staple-Commodities . As the Merchants of Southampton had all Allome for the like summe . Yet for all the Contributions , Taxes and Shifts , ( whereby the impoverished People were enforced to petition redresse ; for which a Parliament was anno 10. summoned onely , ) the Kings Coffers were so empty , and the yearly Revenues so short , as the Lord Treasurer was constrained a an . 11. to complain in Parliament of the one , and declared there the other to want 35000. l. of the needfull expence , as the best motive to work a Relief from the Common-wealth : which was by the people in part effected . a But by an . 18. the debts were swoln again so great , that the Parliament was reinforced not onely to see them , but to support and victuall his houshold . Thus was this unhappy Princes Reign all war and waste : and in the end , as one saith of b Lepidus , à Militibus & à fortuna deserebatur , being forsaken both of Souldiers and Fortune , he was left a while to a disgraced life , spoliata quam tueri non poterat dignitate , and despoiled of that Dignity which he was not able to maintain . Edward the fourth , c besides two resumptions not only of the Grants of such Kings as he accounted de facto , and not de jure to Reign , but also of those made by d himself , and that Sea of profit that by infinite Attaintures flowed daily into his Treasury , took notwithstanding of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall onely a Tenth of their yearly possessions , and of the Commons six Tenths , three quarters ; and the like proportion of Fifteens : A Benevolence in an . 14. which e Fabian calleth a new Contribution : And charged them f anno 12. with wages of his Archers to a Summe of 51117. l. Of the Merchant he had Tonnage and Poundage for term of life . Besides of Strangers , as well Denizons as others , a Subsidie the g 22. yeare of his Reign . Leaving his Kingdome in the next to the few dayes of his son Edward the fifth . For Ostendunt terris hunc tantum Fata , nec ultra Esse sinunt . — The Fates only shewed him to the world , and took him away again . Richard his Uncle succeeded , homo ingeniosissime nequam , & facundus malo publico , a man mosting eniously mischievous , and full of Art to beguile the people . He to make a just semblance of his unjust entry , besides his Act of Parliament full of dangerous Untruths , dissembled the part of an excellent Prince , making the Commons believe by a Statute , to which he gave first form , as life , discharging them for ever from all exactions called Benevolences , that his opinion was , Ditare majus esse Regium quam ditescere , that it was more Kinglike to enrich his Subjects then to grow rich himself . Whereas he did but lively imitate Nero , that took away the law Manlia de vectigalibus , only ut gratiosior esset populis , to ingratiate himself the more with the people . And so all his short Reign I find recorded but once any Tax upon the people , and that was Tenths granted by the Clergy of both Provinces . Henry the seventh succeeding , resumed in the 3. of his Reign most of the grants of Office made by the Usurper his brother , & assessed upon the land onely of his Subjects but one Aide in an . 19. out of their Goods and Lands a tenth peny , and of their Goods onely 3. times the tenth , five Fifteens , besides a Tenth and Fifteenth arising to 120000. l. He took three Subsidies , whereof the last was not above 36000. l. a and one Benevolence , the proportion of every Alderman being 300. l. and the entire Summe of the City of London 9688. l. 17. shillings 4d. Of the Clergie he had twice the Tenth , & 25000. l. by way of Subsidie . b And of them and the Commons 2. Loans ; the City of London rated at 6000. l. the other not definite in proportion , but so assessed as Commissioners and the Lenders could agree . And aswell to ease the expence of wars , as issue of the good money going over to Bullen , a he stamped an allayed Coyn then usually termed Dandeprats : A course that necessity after enforced his Son and Successors to practice , and is an apparent Symptome of a consumed State. But that whereby he heaped up his masse of Treasure , ( b for he left in Bullion 4. millions and a half , besides his Plate , Jewells , and rich attire of house ) was by sale of Offices , redemption of Penalties , dispencing with Laws , and such like , to a yearly value of 120000. pounds . His Successour , reaping the fruit of his Fathers labour , gave ease of burthen to the Subjects his first two years ; taking within the compasse of his other 34. three Tenths of the Commons , four Fifteens , 6. Subsidies , whereof that an . 4. amounted to 16000. l. and that an . 7. 110000. l. Tonnage he had and Poundage once for a year , and after for term of Life . Of the Clergy 4. Tenths by one grant , and 3. by severall , every of them not lesse then 25084. l. Of Subsidies he had one of the Province of Canterbury , another of both ; the Stipendary Ministers there to be taxed according to the rate of their wages . In an . 22. they granted a Moiety of all their Goods and Lands , payable by equal portion in 5. years , every part arising to 95000. l. to the yearly Revenues of his Crown , by an inhumane spoil of sacred Monuments , and impious ruine of holy Churches , if Gods blessing could have accompanyed so foul an Act. And as these former Collections he grounded upon Law , so did he many upon Praerogative : As Benevolences and Loans from the Clergy and Commons . Of the first there were two remarkable , that in an . 17. acted by Commissioners , who as themselves were sworn to Secrecy , so were they to swear all those with whom they conferre or contract . The Rates directed by instructions , as the thirds of all Goods , Offices , Land above 20. l. and the 4 th . under . And although the Recusants ( whether from Disobedience or Inability ) are threatned with Convention before the Councell , Imprisonment , and Confiscation of Goods ; yet in the a Designe Originall under the Kings hand , it hath so fair a name as an Amicable Grant. The other about b an . 36. exacteth out of all Goods , Offices , land from 40. shillings to 20. l. 8d. in the pound , and of all above , 12d. And amongst the many Loans , there is none more notorious then that of an . 14. c which was 10. l. in the hundred of all Goods , Jewels , Utensils , and land from 20. l. to 300. l. and twenty marks of all above , as far as the Subjects Fortune , revealed by the extremity of his own Oath , would extend . And to stop as well intentions if any had been , as expectations of repayment of such Loans , d the Parliament in an . 21. acquitteth the King of every Privy Seal or Letter Missive . Edward the sixth his Son , besides Tonnage and Poundage for life , an . 1. received of his Law-Subjects six Fifteens , and of both three Subsidies , leaving one of the Temporalty ungathered : which his Sister Mary remitted in an . 1. of her reign ; yet after ( incited by the French King succouring her Rebells , and suffering her money adulterated in his Dominions , purposely to be hither transported , as also to side the quarrell of Philip her husband against him ) being drawn into wars , she was inforced to presse upon her people , and ( besides the Loan in an . 1. for term of life granted unto her by Parliament ) took five Fifteens of the Commons , and of them and the Clergie three years Subsidies . Her Sister of happy memory succeeding , besides divers Loans of her people and others in forraign parts , ( as anno 5. when William Horle was dispatched into Germany to take up at Interest for 6. years great Summes of money , the like an . 18. from the Merchants of Colen and Hamburgh upon Bond of the City of London , and again of Spinello and Pallavicini upon the former security , strengthened with the assurance also of many of her chiefest Councellors , ) had by grant of her Subjects 38. Fifteens , 20. Subsidies of the Commons , and 18. of the Clergy . All which together rose to a summe of two Millions and 800000. l. HAving thus far ( with as light a hand as I could ) drawn down the many and mighty burdens of the Common-wealth , if but with a touch of the Princes Extremities beyond the ease of these former helps I heighten up this draught , it will with much more life and lustre expresse the Figure of wars Misery . a The Credit of Kings it hath brought to so low an ebbe , that when by force of necessity they borrowed money , they could not take it up but by collaterall security , and extreme Interest . As Edward the 3. in the Patent to b William de la Poole confesseth , that propter defectum pecuniae negotia sua fuerunt periculo sissime retardata , for want of money his affaires were dangerously delayed , ( they are the words of the record ) and the honour of him and his Royall Army magnae fuit depressioni patenter expositus , & progressus non sine dedecore suo perpetuo impeditus , he was brought to a manifest low condition , and his proceedings to his great dishonour had been constantly hindered ; if De la Poole had not as well supplied him with the credit of his Security , as with the best ability of his own Purse . For which service he honoured him and his posterity with the degree of Baronets , and 500. l. land of inheritance . The interest of Henry 3. ad plus quam centum quotidie libras adscenderat , ita ut imminenet tam Clero quam Populo Angliae Deso latio & Ruina , came to more then a hundred pound a day , so that present ruine & desolation hung over the heads as well of the Clergy as the People . Q. Mary a borrowed in Flanders at 14. in the hundred , besides Brocage upon collaterall security . The late Queene was inforced b to the like thrice with Strangers upon the City of Londons assurance , as before , and with her c own Subjects after upon Mortgage of Land. A course more moderate then either that of the first William , that took out of Churches such money as severall men had committed thither for more security : d or that of Charles the fifth , that to repaire the waste of his Italian wars , went in person to Barcilona , to seize into his hands a Masse of money called Depositum Tabulae , which as well Strangers as Subjects had there laid up in Sanctuary . But these are not the conditions of Princes of our times onely : for in the lives of Caligula , Nero , and Vespasian , Suetonius of them severally writeth , Exhaustus & egenus calumniis rapinisque intendit animum , being drawn dry and grown poor , they bent their minds to Calumnies and Rapines . For Perni●los●●res est in imperante tenuitas , Want in a Prince is a dangerous thing ; and as Theodoricus said , Periculosissimum animal est Rex pauper , a Poor King is the most dangerous creature living . It hath abated the Regalties of Houses ; an . 16. of Richard the second , and 18. a of Henry 6. when as well from want of means , as the Subjects Petitions in Parliament , ( for Expeditissima est ratio augendi Census detrahere Sumptibus , the readiest way to raise the Revenue is to take down Expenses , ) they have much lessened their Hospitality ; their Tables being either defrayed by their Subjects , as of Henry the 6. or as Henry the 3. when by necessity b ita consueta Regaiis Mensae hospitalitas abbreviata fuit , ut ( posposita solita verecundia ) cum Abbatibus , Clericis , & viris satis humilibus hospitia quaesivit & prandia ; the wonted hospitality of the Kings Table was sunk so low , that ( without farther shame ) he many times lodged and dieted with Abbots , Clerks , and very mean Persons . It hath caused our Kings to sell and alienate the possessions of the Crown : as Henry the c 3. who gave to Edward his son Licentiam impignorandi terram Vascon●ae , leave to pawn the Dutchie of Gascoign ; And caused himself not long after by the like occasions , to sell for 300000. l. ( except some pittances reserved ) the d entire Signiorie of Normandie . What our late Mistris and her Father did , is yet fresh in memory . But this mischief hath trenched deep into the Fortunes and Affections of the Subjects , when Princes to repair the breach of their own Revenues , have often resumed the possessions of their people ; as a Edward the second anno 5 , 8 , & 10. Omnes donationes per Regem factas ad damnum & diminutionem Regis & Coronae suae , all the Grants made by the King to the lessening and prejudicing of the King and his Crown . b Richard the second an . 1 ▪ did the like of all Grants made to unworthy persons by his Grandfather , and recalled all Patents dated since 40. of Edward 3. Thus did Henry c the 5. an . 1. and d Henry the 6. in the 28. of his Reign , Edward the 4. in an . 3. with all Offices of his Crown granted either by the Usurper or his Brother . Neither is this in it self unjust , since as well by reason of State as Rules of best Government , the Revenues and Profits e quae ad sacrum Patrimonium Principis pertinent , which belong to the sacred Patrimony of the Prince , should remain firme and unbroken . But when neither Credit , Frugality , or Sale of Lands would stop the gulf of want , our Princes have been so neer beset , as with N●rva and Antonius the Emperors to sell and pawn their Jewells . The Archbishop of York had power from Henry 3. an . 26. f ( in wars beyond Sea ) impignorandi Iocalia Regis ubicunque in Anglia pro pecunia perquirenda , to pawn the Kings Jewells any where in England to raise money . g Edward the first sendeth Egidius Andevar ad Iocalia sua impignoranda , to pawn his Jewells . h Edward the 3. pawneth his Jewells to pay the L. Beaumont and the Strangers their wages in war. The Black i Princes was constrained to break his Plate into Money to pay his Souldiers . a Richard the second pawned Vasa aurea & diversa Iocalia , vessels of Gold and divers Jewells to Sir Robert Knowles . b Henry the 4. an . 3. to a Merchant for money invadiavit Tabellam & Trisellas suas Argenteas de Hispania , ingaged his Tablet and stools of Silver which he had from Spain . c Henry the 6. gageth and selleth to the Cardinal of Winchester and others an . 10 th . 12 th . and 29. d many parcells of his rich Jewells . And the late Queen in the end of her dayes ( to ease her Subjects ) did the like with many in the Tower. And Extremity hath yet stretched some of our Kings to so high a stain of Shift , that Edward the third e invadiavit magnam Coronam Angliae , pawned his Imperiall Crown 3. severall times ; an . 17. in partibus transmarinis in forreign parts , and twice to Sir Iohn Wesenham his Merchant , first in the f 24. and after g an . 30. in whose custody it remained 8. yeares . To Henry Bishop of Winchester Henry the 5. invadiavit magnam Coronam auream , gaged his imperiall Crown of Gold in the 5. of his Reign . And when Henry the third had laid to gage h omnia Insignia Regalia , all his Robes and Kingly Ornaments , and upon assurance of redelivery or satisfaction had pawned Aurum & Iocalia Feretri S. Edwardi Confessoris , the Gold and Jewells belonging to the Shrine of S. Edward the Confessour , ( A course more moderate then by force to have taken , as William the Conquerour did the Chalices and Shrines of other Churches , or as i Glement the 7. who to pay the Souldiers of Charles the fifth melted the Consecrated Vessels ) was in the end , when he had neither means of his own left nor reputation with others , constrained to beg relief of his Subjects in this low strain , a Pauper sum , omni destitutus Thesauro ; necesse habeo ut me juvetis : nec aliquid exigo nisi per gratiam ; I am poor , and have no Treasure left ; ye must needs relieve me : neither do I demand any thing but of your mere love and courtesy : And turning to the Abbot of Ramsey , to say , Amice , obnixe supplico quatenus me juvas mihi centum libras conferendo , My friend , I beseech thee for Gods sake to help me with 100. pound : adding withall majorem Eleemosynam fore sibi juvamen conferre pecuniamve , quam alicui ostiatim mendicanti , that it would be a greater deed of Charity to contribute to his Wants , then to give to one that begged from door to door . So that of the waste of these times and want of those Princes I may truly with the Satyrist say , Ossa vides Regum vacuis exuta medullis . Thou seest the Bones of Kings spoi'ld of their Marrow . IT now resteth by some few particulars to observe with what Wealth we have returned home , loaden with the Spoils of our Enemies ; since no motives are so powerful to the Common greedy People as the hopes of gain , which will easily enforce them b Ire super gladios , superque Cadavera patr●● , Et caesos calcare Duces , — Tread upon Swords , and on their Fathers Graves , And spurn their slaughter'd Captains . — In the Expeditions of Henry 3. their purchases were so great , that the a Londoners were more grieved at the intolerable Beggeries that the King and his Army brought back , then for the expence of their own moneyes : For Cum labor in damno est crescit mortalis egestas , When Toil brings Loss , Begg'ry must needs increase . The same King , although called in by the Nobility of France b in Faction against their Master , returned no better rewarded then Consumpta pecunia infinita , & Nobilibus & Militibus innumeralibus vel Morti datis vel infirmitati , vel fame attenuatis , vel ad extremam redactis paupertatem , with the having spent an infinite deal of money , his Nobles and Souldiers without number being either slain , or sickly , or maimed , or half-starved , or else reduced to extreme poverty . Innocentius the Pope repayed the expence of Henry the 3. and his people in his Sicilian Service with no better wages then this Scoffe , That England was c Puteus inexhaustus quem nullus poterat exsiccare , a Well not to be emptied which no man could draw dry . What the succeeding times afforded may be wed gathered out of the many Petitions in Parliament , 22. Edward 3. 4 , and 7. of Richard 2. 8. of Henry 5. and 10. of Henry 6. ever complaining of the extreme Beggery the people brought home , and 〈◊〉 some 〈◊〉 Relief . The Treasue d Henry the 8. spent in aide of Munimi 〈…〉 recovery of Verona nullum alin● factu●● nisi damnum & dedecus peperit , brought him nothing else but Loss , and Dishonour . For the Emperour having his turn served , delivered , contrary to Contract , that City to the French , threatning to confederate with them , ni Rex ei continuo per solveret , unless the King would forthwith pay him down a great summe of money ; believing ( as the words are ) Minis & terrore ab hoc Rege pecuniam posse haberi , that this King would part with his money upon threatnings and great words . For the great Army of this King sent over into France , and the Million almost of Crowns he supplied the Emperour and Duke of Burbon with in their wars of Millan , his People enduring new and unheard of Taxes at home , and his Souldiers great Extremity abroad , he was himself at the last of all , ( their ends effected ) having spent the Treasure of his Father , and the Bounty of his Subjects , forsaken and left as the Pasquill painted him , inter Moysem , Christum & Mahumitem , betwixt Moses , Christ and Mahomet , with this word , Quo me vertam nescio , Which way to turn me I know not . For 2. Millions of a Crowns bestowed in purchase of Tournay , not without suite of his own , he delivered it with little or no recompence : & rated his potentiall Interest of France at no greater Summe then an Annuity b of 100000. Crowns . What from the 30. of this King untill the last of his son Edward the sixth for c 3173478. l. 15s. 4d. spent at Sea and Land in Forraign wars , this State received of inrichment , it seemeth so mean , as not worthy any place either in Story or Accompts . Untill the late Queen was drawn into wars , she had in Treasure 700000. l. but after she was once intangled , it cost her before the 30. of her Reign 1517351. l. at which time she was but entering into the vastness of her future Charge : For the annuall expence of 126000. l. in the Low-Countries , from 1587. untill 1593. the yearly disbursment for a Flushing and the Brill 28482. l. the debts of the States 800000. l. and the Aides of the French King since he attained to that Crown to above 401734. l. was after that time . Thus by reason of warre , besides Taxes upon her People to the Summe of two Millions , and 800000. l. by Subsidies , Tenths & Fifteens , she hath spent of her Lands , Jewells and Revenues an infinite proportion . As for the imaginary Profit grown by the many rich Spoils at Sea and Attempts in Spain , it may be well cast up by two examples of our best Fortunes . The Journey of Cales b defrayed not the Charge to her Majesty by 64000. l. And our times of most advantage by Prizes between c anno 30. and 34. of the Queen , wherein we received but 64044. l. defrayed not the Charge of her Navy , arising in the same yeares to 275761. l. As to the greatest Losse , expence of Christian Blood , it may well suffice to be moan with * Horace , Parumne Campis atque Neptuno superfusum est Latini sanguinis ? Neque hic Lupis mos nec fuit Leonibus Unquam , nisi in dispar feris . Is there as yet so little Latine Bloud Spilt on the Fields and Flouds ? Nor Wolves nor Lions do we ever find So cruel to their kind . THe last motive from Utility is , increase of Revenues to the publick Treasury by addition of Forreign Dominions . Which can receive no answer so full of satisfaction , as to instance the particular Summes , exhausted in every Age to retain them . Beginning first with the Dutchie or Normandy : For retention whereof William the Conquerour from hence , ( as the a Author saith ) laden Thesauris innumeris , with uncountable Treasure , exacted sive per fas sive per nefas , in Normanniam transfretavit , gathethered together by hook or by crook , wafted over into Normandy . His Son b ad retinendam Normanniam , Angliam excoriavit , to retain Normandy flayed off Englands skin . The same end by c Henry the first , Anglia fuit bonis spoliata , England was despoiled of its Goods . His d Grand-child took Scutagium pro Exercitu Normanniae , a Scutage for his army in Normandy 3. times at a high rate ; and was inforced then against incursions of the French to build and man e 13 Castles de novo & integro , intirely new . Richard the first f exacted heavily upon his people , ut potentes homines Regis Franciae sibi conciliaret , ut terram propriam Normanniae tutaretur , therewith to make himself friends amongst the most powerfull Courtiers of France , so to keep quietly his possessions in Normandy . King Iohn g as wearied with the Charge neglected it : And his Son h feeling a burden more then benefit , resigned his interest there for a little Money . When it was again reduced by Henry the fifth , i the judgement in Councel was , That the keeping of it would be no lesse of expence then to war forth for all France . In the quiet possession of his Son Henry a ( Iohn Duke of Bedford then Regent ) this Dutchie cost the Crown of England 10942. l. yearly . In an . 10. it appeareth by the Accompts of the Lord Cromwell Treasurer of England , b that out of the Kings Exchequer at Westminister the entertainment of the Garrison and Governour was defrayed , the Rents of the Dutchy not supporting the charge ordinary . c When Richard Duke of York was in the 15. year of Henry the 6. Regent , the certain Expence overballanced the Receipt 34008. l. And an . 27. d the Lord Hastings Chancellour of France declareth in Parliament , that Normandy was not able to maintain it self . But thus it continued not much longer ; for this Crown was both eased of the Dutchy and Charge shortly . Of the Principality of Aquitain , the Duchie of Gascoign , Guien and the Members , I find the state thus in record . In the 26. of Henry 3. e there was issued from the Treasurer & Chamberlains at Westminster 10000 l. for paiments in Gascoign ; besides an infinite proportion of Victualls and Munition thither sent . To retain this Dutchie in Duty and possession , f this king was inforced to pawn his Jewells , being aere alieno graviter obligatus , Thesauris , Donativis , Tallagiis , & extersionibus in Anglia consumptis ; very much indebted , and having spent all his Treasures , Grants , Tallages , and other Sweepings in England . Besides the people there at his departure extorserunt ab eo confessionem quadraginta millia Marcarum , forced an acknowledgement from him of 40000. Marks . And a Story of that time saith of ann . 38. g Ille per multos labores & expensas inutiliter recuperavit Castra sua propria Vasconiae , with a great deal of toyle and expense , he unprofitably recovered his own Castles in Gascoign : a of which the Labour was more then ever the Benefit could be . And thus it appeareth to have continued ; for an . 17. of Edward the second , the money disbursed out of England to defray the surcharge there came to 46595. l. 9. shillings 7d. besides 29660. Q●arters of Gram , and of Beeves and Bacons an infinite proportion . In the first of Edward the 3. b the issues of Gascoign were 10000. l. above the Revenues . The Signiories in Aquitain c cost in 8. years ending 36. of this King , 192599. l. 4. shill . 5d. de receptis forinsicis onely . It was delivered in Parliament , an . 1. Rich. 2. d that Gascoign , and some few other places that were then held in France , cost yearly this Crown 42000. l. And in the 17 th . of this King e a Parliament was summoned for no other cause especiall , then to provide money to clear the annuall expences of those parts . The charge of Bordeaux f but one Town , surmounting in half a year all Rents and perquisites there 2232. l. As Fronsack in Aquita●n 5787. l. for double that time ; when the intire Dutche exceeded not 820. l. in yearly Revenues . The Charge of Guien all the Reign of Henry 4. g was 2200 l. annually out of the Exchequer of England . By accompt Aquitain ( besides Guien 6606. l. ) was the h first of Henry the fifth in surplussage of charge 11200. l. & the Town of i Bordeaux the 5. first years of the same King 6815. l. In the 11. of k Henry the 6. Sir Iohn Radcliffe Steward of Aquitain received from the Treasury of England pro vadiis suis , &c. 2729. l. and for expense in custody of Fronsack Castle onely he payed 666. l. 13. shill . the profits of the Dutchie no wayes able to cleare the Accompts . The Benefit we reaped by any footing in Britanny , may in a few Examples appeare . a Henry the third confesseth that ad defensionem Britanniae non sufficiebant Angliae Thesauri , quod jam per triennium compr●bavit , that the Treasure of England would not suffice to maintain Britanny , which he had found to be true upon 3 years tryall : and left in the end tam laboriosis expensis amplius fatigari , to tire himself farther with such toilsome expenses . The Town of Brest b cost Richard the second 12000. Marks a year , and it stood him in an . 9. in 13118. l. 18. shillings . For Callis , I will deliver with as much shortness as may be , from the first acquisition untill the losse , in every age the Expense ( for the most part either out of the Treasury or Customes of England , ) disbursed . c From the 18. of Edward the 3. untill the 21. in which space it was taken , the Charge amounted to 337400. l. 9. shil . 4d. Anno 28. of the same King for little more then a yeare 17847. l. 5. shillings . In an . 29. 30581. l. 18d. for 2. years compleat . d In 30. received by Richard de Eccleshal Treasu●er of Callis from the Bishop of Winchester Treasurer of England , 17847. l. e And in the yeare following 26355 l. 15. shillings . f In the second of Richard 2. de receptis forinsecis , which was money from the Exchequer at Westminster , 20000 l. for 3 yeares compleat . g Anno 5. 19783. l. For three yeares ending a anno 10. 77375. l. For the like term untill ann . 13. 48609. l. 8. shillings . And b for the 4. succeeding yeares 90297. l. 19. shil . And for the last 3 yeares of his Reign , 85643. l. From the end of c Richard 2. untill the 4 of Henry 4. for 3. yeares d 62655. l. 17. shillings . And for one succeeding , 19783. l. The Charge in Victuall and Provision for 2 yeares 5. moneths in this Kings Reign e 46519 l. 15. shillings . In the first 4. and peaceable yeares of his Son there was issued from the Treasury of England f 86938. l. 10. shil . for this place . And from anno 8. untill the 9. 65363. l. It cost Henry the g 6. above all Revenue 9054. l. 5. shillings in an . 11. The Subsidies in England were an . 27. h levied in Parliament to defray the wages and reparation of Callis . And the i 31. of this King there was a Fifteen and 2. shil . of every Sack of Wooll imposed upon the Subjects here to the same end . k And the Parliament of 33. was assembled of purpose to order a course for discharge of wages and expence at Callis : and the like authority directed 4. of Edward the fourth , l that the Souldiers there should receive Victualls and salary from out of the Subsidies of England . The disbursement thereof one yeare being 12771. l. m And in the 16. of the same King for like term there was de Portu London , Hull , Sancti Botolphi , Poole , & Sandwico , by the Ports of London , Hull , Boston , Pool , & Sandwich , 12488. l. paid to the Treasury of Callis . n And in an . 20. from out of the Customes of the same Ports to the same end 12290. l. 18. shillings . o And in 22. 11102. l. And the year following 10788. l. The setled ordinary wages of the Garrison in this Town yearly was 24. a Henry 8.8834 . l. And about 30 th . when the Viscount Lisle was Deputy , 8117. l. And from the 30 th . of this King to the end of his Son Edw. 6. this place did cost the Crown 371428. l. 18. shil . From the first purchase of it by Edward the 3. untill the losse thereof by Queen Mary , it was ever a perpetuall issue of the Treasure of this Land , which might in continuance have rather grown to be a burthen of Danger to us , then any Fort of Security . For from the waste of money , which is Nervus Reipublicae , the Sinew of a Common-wealth , as Ulpian saith , we may conclude with Tacitus , Dissolutionem Imperii docet , si fructus quibus Respub . sustinetur diminuantur , it foreshews the ruine of an Empire , if that be impaired which should be the sustenance of the Common-wealth . And therefore it was not the worst opinion ( at such time as the Captivity of Francis the French King incited b Henry the 8. to put off that Kingdome , although in the close major pars vicit meliorem , the greater party out-voted the better , ) that to gain any thing in France would be more chargeable then profitable , and the keeping more then the enjoying . The issue was in Tournay , Bullen , and this Town manifest . Besides the jealousy that Nation ever held over our designes and their own liberty . For as Graecia libera esse non potuit dum Philippus Graeciae Compedes tenuit , Greece could never be free so long as Philip had the Fetters of Greece in his custody ; so as long as by retention of Callis we had an easy descent into , and convenient place to trouble the Country , a Fetter to intangle them , they neither has assurance of their own quiet , nor we of their Amity . And it was not the least Argument from Conveniencie in the detention of Callis ( after the 8 yeares expired of Re-delivery ) used by the Chancellour of France , a That we should gain much more in assured peace , which we could never have so long as we were Lords of that Town , then by any benefit it did or could yield us . It was never but a Pike and Quarrell between the two Realms : For upon every light displeasure , either Princes would take by and by to Callis , and make war there . God hath made a separation naturall betwixt both Nations , a sure wall and defence , Et penitus toto divisos Orbe Britannos ; That is , the English were divided from all the world . But a little more to inform the weight of these Charges , it is not amisse to touch ( by way of comfort ) that from which we are so happily by the infinite blessings of God and benignity of a Gracious King delivered ; and also that other of burthen still , ( though much lightened ) untill conformity of Affections and designs of Councells shall further effect a Remedie . The Charge of Barwick and the Frontiers in 20. b Edward . 3. was 3129. l. for three yeares . In the end of Richard 2. & entrance of Henry the 4. c 10153. l. And d 11. of Henry 6. the Custodie of the Marches 4766. l. In the 2. Mariae the annuall Charge of Barwick was 9413. l. e And in an . 2. Elizabeth 13430. l. And an . 26. 12391. l. The Kingdome of Ireland , beyond the Revenues , was 29. E. 3. f 2285. l. An. 30. g 2880. l. and h an . 50. 1808. l. All the time of Richard 2. i it never defrayed the charges ; And came short in 11. Henry 6. 4000. Marks a of annuall issues . The Revenue there in omnibus exitibus & proficuis , in all the rents and profits yearly , by Accompt of Cromwell Lord Treasurer , not above 3040. l. But passing over these elder times ; in the Reign of the late Queen , when the yearly Revenue was not 15000. l. the expence for 2. years b ending 1571. amounted to 116874. l. In anno 1584. for lesse then 2 yeares came it to 86983. l. c The charge there in two years of S. Iohn Parrots government ending 1586. was 116368. l. In anno 1597. the Receipt not above 25000. l. the issue was 91072. l. And when in 35. Elizabeth the Rents and Profits of that Kingdome exceeded not 27118. l. the Disbursments in 7 moneths were 171883. l. The Charge 1601. d for 9 moneths 167987. l. And for the two yeares following accounted by the allayed money 670403. l. And in the first of the King , 84179. l. Whose government although it hath blessed both us and that Kingdome with the benefit of Peace , yet hath it not delivered himself from a large and yearly expence here for supportation of that State out of his own Treasure . And thus far in answer of the Argument from increase of Revenue by forreign Dominions . As to the Arguments of Honour by addition of Titles and forreign Territories ; it may suffice in answer , That so long as this Crown was actually possessed of any such Signiorie , the Tenure and Service did ever bring with it a note and badge of Vassallage ; then which nothing to so free a Monarch as the King of England ( who is e Monarcha in Regno , & tot & tanta habet Privilegia quot Imperator in Imperio , a Monarch his Kingdome , and hath as many and as large Priviledges therein as an Emperour in his Empire , ) could be more in blemish or opposition . To write Domino Regi nostro Franciae , To our Lord the King of France , as during the time we held the Provinces in France we usually did in all our Letters and publick Contracts with that Crown , can be called no addition of Honour . And whether upon every command to act in person those base services of Homage and Fidelity , as first in putting off the Imperiall Crown , the kneeling low at the foot of that King , and taking an oath to become Homme liege du Roys de France , a liege subject to the Kings of France , &c. we in performing so the duties of a Subject , do not much more disparage the dignity of a Soveraign , is no question of doubt . From these considerations of Reputation and Honour , ( the greatest stayes that support Majestie , and retain Obedience ) our Kings of England have as far as to the forfeit of those Signiories , either avoided or refused the services . As King Iohn did Normandy ; and Edward the 2. resigned to his Son the Dutchie of Aquitain , to put off the act of homage from himself , to whom it could not in respect of his Regaltie but be in dishonour . As appeareth in Henry the 2. who having made his Son Consortem Imperii , a King of England with him , Homagium à Filio noluit ( saith the Record ) quia Rex fuit , sed securitatem accepit ; would not receive Homage of him , because he was a King , but took his Security . In the 17. of Richard 2. the Lords and Justices would not consent to a Peace with France , unlesse the King might not do Homage , they held it so base , supposing thereby the liberty of the Kings Person and Subject wronged . And thus much of the little Reputation that either in Title or Territorie those subordinate Dutchies in France added to this Crown . As for the Kingdome of France , the people of England were so little in love with that Title , as any Honour to them , that by Acts of Parliament 14. Edward 3. and 8. Edward 5. they provided that the Subjects of England should owe no Obedience to the King as King of France , nor the Kingdome of England be in any wise subjected by such Union to that Crown . And so much we have ever been in fear of that place , lest it might leave this State to the misery of a Provinciall Government as in 17. of Henry 6. the Commons urged to contribute for the recovery of that Crown , answered , that the gaining of any footing in France would induce the Kings aboad there , and by such absence cause great decay and desolation in this State ; besides the transport of our Money in the mean time , which would inrich that Countrey , and impoverish the Realm at home , whereby we should justly again say , a Britannia servitutem suum quotidie emit , quotidie poscit , The Britans are every day begging to be slaves , every day giving money for it . THe last motive is , the advantage we now have of greater Facilitie and assurance of Successe in any forreign enterprise , by this happy Union of both Kingdoms , then ever any of our Ancestours had . To which is answer nothing can be more full , then laying down the motives and means that led on the Kings of this Realm to attempt and prosperously effect their undertakings in other parts , weigh how they suite these times , and whether that any or all the advantages we now have may be to them of equall worth and valuation . The first consideration is in Place , the next in Person . In the wars of France ( whether those for the defence of particular Signiories , or competition of the intite Kingdome ) we had ever Ports to land at , & Forts to retire to , which now we have not . The coast of Normandy was our own , by which we might enter the midst of France . And Edward 3. when he intended to annoy the East part , sided with Montfort against Charles de Bloys , whom he invested with the Dutchie of Britain , that so he might have there an easy footing . Thus by leave of his Confederats in Flanders he had safe entrance for all his Army to invade the other side , and a sure retreat , when upon any occasion he would come back , as he did to Antwerp . And wheresoever any army may have a quiet descent , the greatest difficultie is overcome ; for the rest consisteth in Chance , wherein Fortune is rather wont to prevaile then Vertue . But a ibi grave est Bellum gerere , ubi nullus est Classi Portus apertus , non ager pacatus , non Civitas Socia , non consistendi aut procedendi locus , quocunque circumspexeris hostilia sunt omnia ; There 't is a hard task to wage war , where there is no Port open for our Navy , the Countrey our enemy , no City our Confederate , no place to make a stand or to march out from , but whithersoever a man looks , he can see nothing but hostile intentions against us . And this must be now our case , which was never our Ancestours . Advantage personall was either A Party found made . Confederates . For the Persons considerable , they are the Subjects to our enemies , or our own Confederats . Of the first , our Kings heretofore did either work upon the opportunity of any dissension ministred , or by Pension & Reward either make a fraction in Obedience , or Neutrality in Assistance with the Subjects of their Adversary . The Duke of Burgundy , Earls of Britain , Dreux and others in France , offended with their Sovereign , a Confoederati erant Comiti Britanniae Henrico & Regi Angliae , became Confederates with Henry Earle of Britain and King of England ; and thereupon drew him over into Britain . b The same King by yearly Pensions of 7000. l. kept divers in Poictou in fraction against their Lord and their own Loyaltie . Edward 3. had never undertaken the conquest of France , if c Robert de Artoys ( displeased with the Sentence of Philip his Master for that Earldome ) had not incited and complotted for him , as Godfrey of Harecourt did after . Nor Henry d 5. if the unsound memory of the French King , the jealousy of those Princes & Orleantial Faction had not made his way and Fortune . THe Confederates our Kings held formerly for mutuall Aide were of such consequence in all their affairs , that those so best strengthened atchieved ever the greatest and most glorious victories . As the first the 3d. Edwards , the 5 th . and 8th . Henries . Whereas Henry the sixth , that was of all the rest left most naked to himself , although the greatest otherwise in opportunity , lost all the purchase of his Ancestours in the end . It is not amisse in such a foundation of Greatness as Confederacy , to lay down successively , first , with whom we tied that knot of love ; then , what were the motives or assurances ; and lastly , whether the same in both is left to our occasions and will now or no. Henry the first , but to assure his own posses sions beyond Sea , a adscivit in praesidium Comitem Britanniae , & Theobaldum Comitem Blesensem , called to his aide the Earle of Britain , and Theobald Earle of Bloys . Henry the second did the like with b Robert Earle of Flanders . And again c cum Theodorico Comite Flandriae , Baronibus , Castellanis , & caeteris hominibus Comitis , with Theodoric Earle of Flanders , the Barons , Governours of Castles , and other the Subjects of the said Earle ; who stood bound to serve him in summonitione sua , sicut Domino , pro feodis quae de ipso teneant , upon a summons , as well as their own Lord , for the Fees which they held of him . Baldwin Earle of Flanders contracteth under Bond d mutui subsidii , quod sine Rege Richardo Angliae non componeret cum Rege Francorum , of mutuall aide , that he would not come to agreement with the French King without Richard King of England . And the e Britains relicto Rege Franciae Regi Richardo adhaeserunt , forsaking the King of France , did joyn with King Richard. Between King Iohn a and the Earle of Flanders there was a Combination mutui auxilii contra Regem Francorum , of mutuall assistance against the French King. b The like with the City of Doway and Earle of Holland . Henry 3. an . 11. drew c Peter Duke of Britany into Confederacy against the French ; and Fernand Earle of Flanders with a Pension annuall of 500. Ma●ks . d And anno 38. Alfonsus King of Castile combineth with him and his heirs contra omnes hom●nes in mundo , against all the men in the World. To whom he remained so constant , that an . 8. and 10. Edw. 1. he would not grant a Truce to the French King , but ad preces & instantiam at the instant suit of the King of England . Edward 1. an . 13. e by a pretence of inter-marriage d●ew Florence Earle of Holland from the French to his party : and the yeare following , by mediation of the Lord of Black-mont , the Earle of Flanders , who is g an . ●0 . assisted him in the wars of Gascoign . h In the 22. he combined with Adolph King of the Romans , and the Earle of Gueldres ; tying the Nobility of Burgund●e with a yearly donative of 30000. l. Turonensium to aid him contra Regem Franciae , against the French King. i He had Guido Earle of Flanders and Philip his son for 100000. l. Turonensium in pay against the French King , an . 24 , 25 , and 31. of his Reign ; k retaining the Earle of Gueldres by pay of 1000000. l. the Duke of Lorrain by 1600000. l. l the Nobility of Burgundy by a Pension of 30000. l. and Wallerand Lord of Montay by 300. l. Turonensium in his service the same yeare . a And in an . 34. Reginaldum Comitem Montis Beliardi & alios de Burgundia contra Regem Franciae , Reginald Earle of Mont-Belliard and other Burgundians against the King of France . Edward 2. had b auxilium tam maritimum quam terrestre à Genoensibus , assistance as well by Sea as by Land from the Genoeses . c And in an . 18. besides his Alliance with Flanders , Iohn Protectour of Castile aideth him contra Gallos cum 1000. equitibus & peditibus , & Scutiferis 10000. against the French with 1000. horse and foot , and 10000 other armed men . Edward the 3. d had by the Marriage of Philip , the Earle of Henault & Holland her Father assured to him ; and retained Iohn of Henault and his Followers , e qui venerunt in auxilium adrogatum Regis , who came to assist the King at his call , with a Salary of 14000. l. yearly . Before he adventured to avow and maintain his Challenge to the Kingdome of France , f he made up to his partie Lodowick the Emperour , ( who the better to countenance his enterprise , elected him Vicarium Imperii , Vicar of the Empire . ) g Reginald Earle of Geldres , Lewis Marquesse of Brandenburg , Conrade Lord of Hard , who served him with 50. men at Armes , the Cardinall of Genoa and his Nephew , who aided him with Galleys , the Magistrates of Colen , Bruxells , Lorrain and Mechlin , and h Iaques de Artevile head of the Gantois Faction ; who having quitted all duty to the banished Earle , submitted themselves and most of Flanders to the service and protection of Edward 3. who to free them of two Millions of Crowns , wherein , as a Caution of obedience to the Crown of France , a they stood bound as well by Oath as Obligation , took upon him the Title of King of France , and imployed Iohn Duke of Brabant and Lorrain , William Marquesse of Iuliers , and the Earle of Henault and Holland , his assured Friends , Procuratores suos ad vend candum Regnum Franciae , his Procurators to claim the Crown of France , b These his Allyes nor long after meeting him at Tournay with 100000. men , as Robert de Artoys did with 50000. at S. Omers against the French King. And thus he attired and furnished his first enterprise , weaving into his Faction and support more and more , as often as either pretence or just occasions would give him leave . By c colour of Marriage he drew in the King of Sicilie in the 18 th . year , the Duke of Millain , and the King of Castile for mutuall aide ; and d Simon But angre Duke of Genoa , and his Subjects for hire and reward . In the 19. yeare e the questionable Title of the Dutchie of Britain assured him of Iohn de Montford ; against whom the f French King maintained Charles de Bloys for that Dutchie . In an . 24. g he renewed the Contract with the Genoeses ; and in 30. made a convention of Peace , & mutul auxilii cum Rege Navarrae , and of mutuall aide , with the King of Navarre . In h the 37. with Peter King of Castile : and in that and 41. i an alliance of Aide and Amity . he entred with the Duke of Britain : and an . 45. K again with the Genoeses and Lewis Earle of Flanders and Duke of Brabant : l and an . 46. with Ferdinand King of Portugall . Richard the second rene weth m in an , I. the confederation that his Grandfather had with the Duke of Britain ; and with whom anno 3. he contracted anew , as he had done anno 2. with Lewis a Earle of Flanders . In the 6. b yeare he combineth with the Flemings c contra intmicos communes , against the enemies of them both ; with d the Kings of Naples , Sicille , Navarre and Arragon , de mutuis auxiliis , for mutual ai●e ; e & with Wenceslaus the Emperour contra Carclum Regem Franciae & Robertum Regem Scotiae , against Charles King of France , and Robert King of Scotland . In an . 8. f with the Kings of Ierusalem , Sicilie , & Portugall . In the 10. with Portugall , who at his own charges aided this King with 10. Galleys . And with William Duke of Gueldres de mutuis auxiliis , for mutual1 aide . And an . 12. g 18. and 19. with Albert Duke of . Bavaria . h And an . 20. with the Earle of Ostrenant de retinentiis contra Regem Franciae , against the King of France . And Rupertus Count Palatine of the Rhene an . 20. became a Homager for term of life to this King. Henry 4. entred alliance i of mutuall aid in 2. yeares with William Duke of Gueldres and Mons. k In the 12 th . with Sigismond King of Hungaria . l And in the 13. by fiding with the Factions of the Dukes of Berry and Orleans , layed the basis upon which his Son that succeeded reared the Trophies of his Renown . For Henry the fifth going forward upon the Advantage left and daily offered , strengthened himself anno 4. m by a League perpetuall with Sigismond the Emperour ; renewing that of Richard the 2. n with Iohn King of Portugall , as his Father had done . He entred a contract with the Duke of Britain , and with the Queen of Ierusalem and Lewis her Son for the Dutchie of Anlou and Mayn ; and with the King of Portugall and Duke of Bavaria for supplie of men & Munition by them performed . a And the yeare before the battle of Agincourt sendeth the Lord Henry Scrope to contract with the Duke of Burgundie b & his Retinue for Wages in servitio suo in Regno Franciae vel Ducatu Aquitaniae , in his service in the Kingdome of France , or the Dutchy of Aquitain ; esteeming the alliance of that house the rea●iest means the attaine his end . Henry 6. c so long as he held the Amity of Britain ( for which he contracted ) and the confederacy of Burgundy , his friend or eldest assurance and best advantage , which he did to the 16 th . yeare of his government , there was no great decline of his Fortune in France . But when Burgundy d brake the bond of our assurance , & betook him to the Amity of France , and dealt with this Crown but as a Merchant by way of intercourse , first at the Treaty of e Bruges 1442. then at f Callis 1446. the reputation and interest we held in France declined faster in the setting of this Son , then ever it increased in the rising of the Father . And Edward the fourth who succeeded , sensible of this losse , woed by all the means either of Intercourse or Marriage to winne again the house of Burgundy , g which in an . 7. he did , to joyn for the recovery of his right in France . h And drew in the yeare following the Duke of Britain to that Confederacy . In the i 11. yeare he renewed with Charles of Burgundie . the bond of mutuall Aide ; and contracted the next k yeare the like with the King of Portugal . And in an . 14. pro recuperatione Regni Francae , contra Ludovicum Usurpantem , for the recovery of the Kingdome of France out of the hands of Lewis the Usurper , ( a as the Record is ) entered a new Confederacy with the Dukes of Burgundy and Britain ; b And in the end wrought from them a round Pension of money , though he could not any portion of land Henry the 7. c an . 5. & 6. entertaineth an Alliance with Spain against the French King. The like in the 8. with the King of Portugall : and in the 10. d with the house of Burgundy for Intercourse and mutuall Aide . Henry the 8. in an . 4. e reneweth the Amity of Portugal ; and the next yeare combineth with the Emperour Maximilian against Lewis the French King , who aideth him out of Artoys and Henault with 4000. horse and 6000 . foot ; whereupon he winneth Tournay , f Consilo , Auxilio , & favoribus Maximiliani Imperatoris , with the advice , assistance , and countenance of the Emperour Maximilian . In anno 7. g to weaken the French King , he entreth league with the Helvetian Cantons by his Commissioners Wingfield and Pace ; and with h Charles of Spain for Amity and mutuall Aide : into which Maximilian the Emperour and Ioane of Spain i were received the yeare following k In an . 12. with the Emperour Charles and l Margaret Regentesse of Burgundy the maketh a Confederation against Francis the French King , as the common enemy : & quia Rex Angliae nonpossit ex propriis Subditis tantum equitum numerum congerere , the King of England could not furnish such a quantity of Horse of his own Subjects , as was mentioned in the contract , the Emperour giveth leave that he levy them in any his Dominions in Germany . And the Pope in furtherance of this intendment interdicteth the French territories , calleth in aide Brachii Secularis , of the Secular power , a those two Princes ; appointeth the Emperour Protectorem & advocatum Ecclesiae , the Churches Advocate and Protectour ; & stileth their Attempt sancta expeditio , holy expedition . b And this is by the Treaty at Windsor the next yeare confirmed and explained . Renewing in the years c 21. 35 , and 38. the association , and bond of mutuall aide with the same Princes , and against the French King , if he brake not off his Amity with the Turk . And although d Edward the 6. in the first year of his Reign made the Contract between the Crown of England and the house of Burgundy perpetuall ; e yet forbore he to aide the Emperour in the wars of France , disabled ( as he pretended ) by reason of the Poverty the troubles of Scotland had drawn upon him ; f And therefore offered the Town of Bullen to the Imperiall protection . During the Reign of Queen Mary , there was no other but that g of Marriage , Aide and Entercourse with the Emperor , Spain and Burgundy ; h and besides that tripartite bond at Cambray of Amity and Neutrality . Our late Renowned Mistris entertained with the Prince of Conde i about New-haven , and k with Charles the 9. 1564. & at l Bloys 1572. with the King of Navarre before the accession of the Crown of France to him , and after Britain , and lastly by the Duke of Bullen a in 96. And with the States of the Netherlands in the yeares 85. b and 98. divers Treaties of Amity , Confederation and Assistance . By all these passages , ( being all that well either our Story or Records can discover ) it appeareth manifest the Kings of England never to have undertaken , or fortunately entertained any Forreign Enterprize without a party and confederate . Amongst which by situation , those of best advantage to us have been the Dukes of Britain , Lords of the Netherlands , the City of Genoa , the kings of Portugall and Spain , & the Empire , since knit into the house of Burgundy As for the remote and in-land Princes of Germany , the Kings of Denmark , Poland and Sweden , ( so farre removed ) I have seldome observed that this Crown hath with them contracted any League of Assistance or Confederacy , but of Amity and Entercourse onely . IT remaineth to observe a little , what were the reasons that first induced , and then preserved the Affection and Alliances of these severall Nations respectively to this Crown . The assurance we had of the State of Genoa was their Pensions and Traffique here . All which time by equality of Neighbourhood they stood of themselves without any jealousy of Surprize . But as soon as Vicinum Incendium , the fire began in Millain , they put themselves into the protection of Spain , foreseeing how dangerous it would be for a weak State to stand Neutrall , according to Aristhenus counsell to the Aetolians , c Quid aliud quam nusquam gratia stabili praeda victoris erimus ? What else will become of us , being in firm friendship with neither side , then to be made a prey to the Conquerour ? Since which time Spain by estating Doria , Grimaldi , and the Spinellos , chief Families of that City , with great Patrimonies in Naples , retaining their Gallies in his perpetuall service and salary , the Inhabitants of all sorts in beneficiall Trade , and ( no lesse in Policy to ingage that City , then to supply his own Wants ) continually owing the wealthiest Citizens such vast summes of money , as the Interest of late exceeded d 25. Millions ; he hath tyed it more sure to the Spanish party , then if it were commanded by a Cittadell ; so that it must ever now follow the faction and fortune of that Crown . Navarre and Britain ( while States of themselves ) were so long firm to our Confederacy , as they were tyed with the bond of their own Calamity , occasioned by that power , which incorporating lately the one by Descent , the other by Contract , is by that Union and return of all the Appennagii , more potent now then ever it hath been under the House of Capet . Burgundie was so long our friend , as either they were enriched by Staple of our Commodities , or had protection of our Swords against France , who not only claimed Soveraignty over most , but a proprietary interest in part ; and therefore had reason to give aide and Armes to such a Confederate as did by a diversive war secure , and by particular Immunities inrich that State. But now growing into Spain , they need no such assurance in the one ; and we almost undone by their draping of our wooll , ( which is happily called home , ) not able to return them the benefit of the other , cannot presume upon any such assurance of their aide as heretofore . Spain may seem to give us the best hope of a fast Confederate for 2. respects . First , for that he is absolute , and that we be equally devoid of demand , neither having against the other any Titles . Next , for that the entercourse of Trade is more reciprocall between us then France , and our Amity founded upon long love and old blood . To this may be made a two-fold answer , from the change of their Dispositions : First , for that they never assist any now , but to make themselves Master of their State. Thus ended they the strife between the Competitors of Portugall . And when they were called into Naples by the Queen against the French , they combined with her Adversary , and divided the Kingdome . And after upon the River of Garillon , under their Leader Gonsalves , taking an advantage , they defeated the whole Army of the French , holding ever since that entire Kingdome themselves . For Spain will admit neither Equallity nor Felowship , since upon Union of so many Kingdomes , and famous Discoveries , they begun to affect a fifth Monarchie . The Other ; that the late hostilitie between them and us hath drawn so much blood , as all formes of ancient Amity are quite washt away : and as Paterculus a saith of Carthage to Rome , so may we of Spain to England , Adeo odium Certaminibus ortum ultra metam durat , ut ne in victis quidem deponitur , neque ante invisum esse desinet quam esse desut : The hatred begot by former quarrels doth endure so lastingly , that the very conquered party cannot forget it ; & in such a case the very places must cease to be , before the hatred and envy towards it can cease . BEsides these locall considerations , there will 2. other Dangers now fallout from any Contract of mutuall aide : The one from diversity of Intention , and the other of Religion . In the one , when either the Confederate hath safely attained his own secret End , ( whatsoever he pretended in the entrance , ) he leaveth the other to work out his own designes . Thus was Hen. 3. served , called over by the Earls of Tholouse and March ; they in the mean time having made their Peace with France : a Et expertus jam infidem , imo perfidiam Pictavensium , turpiter recessit , & festinans non pepercit Calcaribus , in so much that having found the treachery and perfidiousness of the Poictovins , he was forced dishonourably to retreat , and for haste to spurre away ; the perill the poore King was left in being so great . He was handled like to this by Pope Alexander the fourth , who having drawn him into the warres of Apulia against Manfred , in the end , depauperato Regno Angliae & undique bonis suis spoliato , his Kingdome of England being impoverished , and wholly despoiled of its Goods , left him to his own shift . The King of Navarre calling in the aide of Edward 3. b against France , and appointing the Isle of Gersey the Rendezvous of their forces , revolteth to the French , after he had by countenance of that preparation wrought his Peace . Maximilian the Emperour to induce Henry 8. not onely contracteth to aid him in person to recover the Crown of France , & pro tyrannico Rege repellendo , and to remove the tyrannicall King , ( they are the words of the League ; ) but conferreth upon him in the same Coronam Imperialem & Imperium Romanum , the Imperiall Crown and the Roman Empire in reversion ; and estateth the Dutchie of Millain after recovery upon his person , & suorum naturalium masculini sexus haeredum , modo feodorum Imperialium , and his heires male lawfully begotten , to hold in Fee of the Empire : yet in the close left the King to his own fortune , his turn for Millain and Verona , served . Charles the fifth when by the incuision of the French he saw his portion in Italy distressed , in safety whereof consisted the whole Pulse of the Spanish , ( as he used himself to say , ) for it supplied his Army with great Levies , and was fitly seated for a fifth Monarchy ; he then ingaged Hen. 8. in the wars of France , and bound himself ( as Bourbon his Confederate ) that he would assist him to the full Conquest of that Kingdome , and the other should become Homager to Hen. 8. as to his Soveraign . But after that Bourbon had advanced his Army and distressed the French King , he in his answer to Master Pace the Kings Ambassador refused that assurance of duty , and gave a just suspition , that he by help of his Party intended to usurp upon that State himself , which the Emperour never meant to the King of England ; least by such footing in France , he might grow so great as to give law to his neighbours . And to fall off upon such grounds hath ever been excusable , howsoever the bonds of Alliance were . Thus did Hen. 8. as often change his hand of help , as either Princes of Spain & France got ground of the other . And the Spaniard now , to keep the States in Italie disunited , compoundeth differences at his pleasure , or taketh part with the weaker , not suffering any , though his own dependant , to grow too strong : which was lately seen in patronizing the D. of Mantua against Savoy , according to the Rule of Quinctius in Livy , Non tantum interest Aetolorū opes minui , it doth not stand us so much in hand to break the strength of the Aetolians , ( yet they were enemies , ) quantum , non supra modum Philippum crescere , as it doth to see that Philip grow not too potent , who was their friend . The difference in Religion may bring likewise a twofold danger . The one with our Confederates , the other with the Subjects of this Crown . For whensoever we shall attempt upon a Catholick Prince , as France , where we have the fairest pretences , for with any other we are like to have no question ; then is all Contract of mutuall aide left to the election of our Danger by difference in Religion , in respect of the Confederates , who Subjects . May break by dispensation , though both Catholicks . ought to break out of the Rom. doctrine , one accounted heretick . Confederate , who may with all easiness procure from the See of Rome a discharge of all Contracts , although they were by Oath . For if in Leagues where either party have been Catholicks , as that between Edward 3. and Iohn King of France , & that between Iohn of Caunt and the King of Cast●le ; they ever out of such suspect inserted this Clause , That neither side should procure dispensationem , &c. either per Ecctesiam Romanam , vel per aliquam aliam , a Dispensation either by the Church of Rome , or any other way , to do contra formam Tractatus , contrary to the form of Agreement : how much more must their jealousie be to us ? And therefore in a Consultation in Henry the 8s. time , a whether with best security we should confederate with France or Spain , it was resolved that either of them may slip off their advantage by colour of our Separation from the Church of Rome , if there be no better hold in their Honesties then in their Bonds . For it will be held not onely worthy dispensation , but merit to break all Leagues with the enemies of that Church , by the Doctrine of that See ; which teacheth all Contracts with any Catholick Prince to be instanti dissolved , because we are by them ranked in the list of Hereticks : which holds proportion with the Rule and Direction that Urban the sixth sent by b Bull to Wenceslaus King of Bohemia , and Charles then Emperor , ( before the Councill of Constance , ) declaring all Confederations , Leagues and Conventions to be Lege Divina temerariae , illicitae , & ipso jure nullae , etiamsi forent fide data firmatae aut Confirmatione Apostolica roboratae , to be by the Law of God invalid , void , and in law null , although confirmed by the plighting of faith , nay though strengthened by confirmation Apostolicall , if the parties were separatae ab Unitate sanctae , Ecclesae , separate from the Unity of Holy Church , when the league was made ; or si postea sint effecti , if they become so after . What assurance can there then be , either with France , who is received ? by his Rebenediction , into the Bosome of the Church , and his sonne made Adoptivus Filius Ecclesiae , an adopted Son of the Church ; or against him with Spain , who being Protector and Champion of that See Apostolick , submitteth himself ( as he hath ever done ) to the Popes pleasure and designe , and must not onely forsake ? but aide against us in any warre we should there undertake ? Besides it is considerable , howsoever all sides of our own will joyn in point of defence to a mutuall aide ; whether they will so in a forrain Invasion ; ( especially when the party assailed shall be of their own Religion . ) For when the Interdiction of the Pope could draw against Iohn King of England & a Lewis the 12. a side of their own Subjects , ( as it did after in the same Kingdome against Hen. 3. though all 3. conformable in points of Religion to that See ; ) how much more will it work with the people devoted to their opinions in a State divided from their obedience ? For amongst us the Catholick Church hath many Iesuites to raise Faction , and divert people from duty ; the Recusants many , and Malecontents not few ; all which with warre will discover themselves , but now by this happy calm unassured of assistance , lock up their riches in security , & their hearts in silence . And therefore by any enterprize , it is not with the rule of Seneca safe , concutere felicem statum . For provoking of some adversary in respect of Papall protection , they pick advantage to ground a quarrel of Religion : & then the sancta Expeditio , the holy expedition against Lewis , will be made Bellū Sacrum , a holy Warre against us . But admitting no lesse then in former times an easiness to attempt ; it is not a meditation unnecessary to think in generall of the dangers and impossibilities to retain . For first we must more then transgresse Limites quos posuerunt Patres , the Bounds which our Fathers owned ; Et penitus toto divisos or be Britannos , And Britans from the world wholy divided ; and relinquish that defence of Nature , wherewith she hath incirculed , divided , and secured us from the whole world ; ( a Te natura potens Pelago divisit ab omni Parte orbis , tuta ut semper ab hoste fores . From all the Earth Nature hath parted thee With Seas , and set thee safe from Enemy . ) and commit our Frontiers ( had we never so much upon the next Continent ) to the protection of an Army , which besides the continuall Charge , if we give Ambitious and able Commanders , ( as unable for our Interest we will not , ) how ready shall it be in such a Leader , and backt , if he please , to give Law to his own countrey ? For Trifles will be quarrels good enough for such as can make them good by Power ; And whensoever means and Ambition leads any to trouble the State , he will be sure to colour his pretext with honest Titles . b Alli , sicuti Iura populi defenderent Pars , quo Senatus authoritas maxima foret , bonum publicum simulantes : some declaring to maintain the rights of the People , others to uphold the authority of the Senate , all pretending to act for the publick good . Hence was it that Augustus c refused to add any more of the Barbarous Nations to the body of his Empire , which with great facility he might have done ; d and to restrain that infinite and unsafe desire of enlarging , left in Charge to his Successors that especiall point of advice , a coercendi intra Terminos Imperii , to keep the Empire within due & fitting bounds . The like moderation from the same ground was in the late Queen , who refused the soveraignty of the Netherlands , b so often and earnestly offered to her , fore-seeing well , that as her State should grow more respective by addition of People , and augmentation of Territory ; so Factions and Discontents ( a common accident in worldly affaires ) would arise from superfluity . Besides , the State that may best admit increase is that , unto which addition may be on every part indifferently . Such was the advantage of Rome , by being situate in the middest of Europe : whereas we are thrust out of the world ; to which we have no other contiguity , then an unsure element of fluxible foundation , the Sea , subject to tempest , contrariety of wind , and more commodious for a potent enemy to intercept , then our selves to secure . For how large soever any Kingdome is , all great directions move from one place , commonly from one man , as the Heart in the Body . It is therefore necessary that the seat be so placed , that as well Intelligence as Dispatch may safely passe with indifferency and assured Speed : And those Forms are most quick and easy in motion , whole extremes are all equally distant from the Centre ; for the more different from the Circle , the more slow and hard . Rome may sufficiently example this : For so long as the Orbe of that Empire so moved about her , all things kept on their course with order , and ease ; but after the Seate was by c Constantine removed to an extremity of the Circle , it stood a while still , and in the end dissolved . For either through the masse of Business , the limitedness of any mans sufficiency , or impossibility to consider all due Circumstances but in re praesenti , there must fall out infinite defects in the directions . Or if none , either by reason of Distance they come too late , or if not , by reason of Remoteness , he who is to execute will be bolder with his Instructions then is fit for a Minister to be . How dangerous is it then by addition of Territories for our Master , a Alterum pene Imperio nostro & suo quaerenti Orbem , whilest he is seekng to joyn another world , in a manner , to his and our Empire , to alter either the setled order of directions , or walls of our securitie . Besides , as in the Frames of Nature Anima rationalis , the rationall soul cannot informare , give life , sense , or discourse to the matter of an Elephant or a Fly ; ( or any other body disproportionable to a Form so qualified : ) so is there as well a bound of amplitude and structness wherein the soul of Government is comprised ; b Between which extremes there are many degrees of Latitude , some approaching to the greatest ( that nature seldome or never produceth ) some to the least , and some to the mean ; beyond which proportions respectively though some may have a will to effect they never can have a power to attaine . And this we may see in the former accession of so much to us in France , which we could never either with Profit or Assurance retain ? being gotten by Conquest , and but tacked to by Garrison , contrary to the nature of Hereditary Monarchies . For some Kingdomes ( in which number this may be accounted ) are of the same condition that Demosthenes c maketh the Athenians : Non ea vestra ingenia sunt , ut ipsi aliis vi oppressis Imperiateneatis ; sed in eo magnae sunt vires vestrae , ut alium potiri principatu prohibeat is ; aut potitum exturbetis ; It is not your way , violently to oppresse other States and seize the Government ; but in this is your strength manifest , that you can hinder another from possessing the Government , or when he is possessed of it , throw him out again . Since then by Situation and Power we are the fittest , either to combine or keep severall the most potent and warlike Nations of the West , it is the best for Safety , and the most for Honour , to remain as we were , Arbiters of Europe , and so by Neutralitie sway still the Ballance of our mightiest Neighbours : which by holding of our hands , and onely looking on , we shall easily do , since Spain and France hang so indifferently , that a little weight will cast the Beam ; imploying ours , as Claudius did his Forces in a Germanie , ut subsidio victis Victoribus terrori essent , ne forte elati Pacem turbarent , to assist the Conquered party , and to over-awe the Victor , lest he should be puffed up with pride , and disturb our peace . Thus did Hen. 8. with the French and Spanish Princes , using as his Motto of Honour and Power this . Cui adhaereo praest , He rules whom I stick to . And the late Queen studied rather how to guard her Allies , then to inlarge her Dominions , multiplying her Leagues more by giving then receiving gratuities ; winking at her own wrongs , rather then willing to revenge . And ( as the great Mistris of the world once ) did what rather became her Greatness , then what severity of Armes required . Hence were her Seas for the most part freed from Pirates , and her Land here cleared of Enemies . For according to Micipsae's counsell to Jugurth , Non exercitus , neque Thesauri praesidia Regni sunt ; Neither Armyes nor Treasure are the safety of a Kingdome : but such Allies as neither Armes constrain , nor monyes purchase , sed officio & fide pariuntur . And since by fortune of the times succeeding , this State hath grown more upon Opinion then Deed , and that we know Magis fama quam vi stare res nostras , that our affairs stand rather by Fame then Force ; it is most safe , neither to discover weakness , nor hazzard losse by any attempt . Besides , standing as we do no waies obnoxious by Site to any of our neighbours , they will alwaies be ready to referre the judgement & order of their differences to us . As the a Brabanters and Henowayes to the Arbitrement of Edward the third : and b Charles the fifth and Francis the French King the decision of their quarrel to Henry the eighth . Thus every pare shall woe us , all Princes by their Oratours shall resort unto us , as to the Common Consistorie of judgement in their debates , and thereby add more to our Reputation then any power of our own . For as well in States as in Persons , Suitours are an infallible token of Greatness ; which Demost henes c told the Athenians they had lost , since none resorted to their Curia or Praetorium . By this way shall we gain the Seat of Honour , Riches , and Safety ; and in all other but endlesse Expence , Trouble and Danger . Robert Cotton Bruceus . FINIS . THE FRENCH CHARITY : WRITTEN In French by an English Gentleman , upon occasion of Prince Harcourt's coming into ENGLAND ; And translated into English by F. S. J. E. LONDON , Printed for William Shears , at the Bible in S. Paul's Church-yard , Anno 1655. THE FRENCH CHARITY . ALthough we see that naturall causes produce sometimes contrary effects , that the Sun which draws up the Clouds can also scatter them , that the same Wind both lights and blow's out the taper , that Vipers serve for wholesome medicaments , and Scorpions carry about them an Antidote to their own poison : it is not so neverthelesse in morall and politick affairs , wherein that which is once ill , is alwayes accounted such ; from whence is begot in us that quality which we call Experience , whereby wise men are accustomed to judge of present and future actions by those that are past . Which is the foundation whereupon all Monarchies and Republicks have established the Maxims of their subsistence , And found out both what they ought to follow and what to avoid . The Charity which France hath testified to pacify our differences is so great that it is become incredible , so unseasonable that it is suspected , and so contrary to their former proceedings that it is quite otherwayes understood . Philosophers say , we cannot passe from one extremity to another without some mean ; I cannot see by what steps they are come to this perfect goodness , nor what good Genius can have made them in an instant so good friends of such dangerous neighbours to us . I will passe my censure upon nothing , yet let me have the liberty to judge of all . I find so great a wonder in this change , that I find a conflict in my self to believe it . It is no common marvell , that those who have for so long a time beheld all Europe in a flame , and could not be moved by the bloud and destruction of so many people to cast thereon one drop of water should now have their bowells so tender as to compassionate the dissensions arising in a corner of the world which hath alwayes bin fatall to them ; That those who have made it their chiefest interest to divide us , should now make it their glory to reunite us ; That those who place their rest in our troubles , should now apply their cares for our repose ; and that after they have cast us down headlong , they should reach us a plank for to come ashore . Let the wise Reader here ( whilst I determine nothing ) allow me at least a little distrust ; it is the Mother of Safety . The Trojans , who could not be overcome by Armes , perish't by a pledge of peace . All the French civilityes are faire and good ; but in the bottome Quicquid id est , timeo Gallos , & dona ferentes . Let us see what reasons can oblige them to interest themselves so passionately in our agreement . Is it Religion ? surely no ; for that which they professe is contrary to that of this Kingdome ; and the little Charity they have for their own , ought not to perswade us that they have much for ours . Is it for the inclination they have to peace ? surely no ; for if they esteemed it a benefit , they would seek first for themselves . It is perhaps for an acknowledgement of their obligations to us in the late warres , and for the assistance we gave to those of Rochel . I , his would be truely Christian indeed , to render us good for evill . They will say that they are the bands of blood and parentage , which bind them to the Queen ; and yet they have let the Mother beg her subsistence and retreat among strangers which she could not find with them ? and having beheld her without pitty and succour in her greatest extremities , they advise to offer her a remedy upon the declining of her ill . But if this be the reason of their admittance , I conceive them no lawfull nor indifferent Mediators , since they are so much concern'd in one of the parties . They will whisper us in the eare , that the designe is to pacify us , and to ingage us in a league with them against the Spaniard ; although at the same time they designe Ambassadours for Munster to endeavour a peace with him . O , we should wrong them very much to believe it , though they might seem in an humour to desire it of us ; They are too gallant spirited to pretend it , they know that we are better advised then to serve them to pull their Chesnut out of the fire ; that a body recovering health from a long sicknesse ought not to expose it self to a violent agitation ; that the State will find it self loaden with debts , and the Subject exhausted by Contributions ; that we ought to preferre the evident profit of traffick before the uncertain vanity of a conquest ; that Iealousies being not yet removed , nor aemulations supprest , all kind of arming would be suspected by the State , fearing least some under pretense of a forrain warre might study private revenge , or the oppression of the publick liberty ; & that in the end it will be our gain to see them deal with Spain , and to make our advantage of their troubles , or not to meddle at all with them , unlesse by adding secretly ( according to the revolution of affairs ) a little weight to them that shall be found the lighter . If then it be none of these motives , it remains that it must be either Generosity , or deceit . O Generosity ( that hast so long since withdrawn thy self to heaven , there to keep company with the faire . Astraea , or rather , who wer 't buried in France in the Sepulchre of Monsieur Gonin ) is it possible that thou shouldst be risen again , or that France should have recall'd thee with her exiles since the death of her King ; and that the first labour she should put thee to should be in favour of England , against whom but few dayes since she shewed such violent resentments , for an offence received by a pretended violation of the treaties which had past between us ? Truely if it be she , we must reverence her with extraordinary respects ; but before we give her the Honours due unto her , we must know her , for feare of Idolatry in adoring her masque for her self , or embracing a cloud in stead of a Goddesse . Let us give a thrust with our launce into the Trojan horse , to see if there be no ambush within . In walking lately with some French Gentlemen ( as this nation is free enough of their discourse ) a word escaped from one of the company without making reflexion ( as I think ) of what Countrey I was , That amongst their Prophets there was one which said , That the Conquest of England was promised to their young King. This thought cast into the aire though inconsideratly , seemed to me very considerable ; and having given me an occasion to reflect upon all things both past and present , it served me as a light to guide me in the obscurity of this Labyrinth , upon which before I had reasoned but superficially , From thence being returned to my lodging , I opened accidentally a book of Monsieur de Rohan , intitled The interest of the Princes of Christendome , and I fell presently upon a passage where he said , That one of the surest wayes to make ones self Master of a State , is to interpose and make himself arbiter of its differences . I had no need of any other Oedipus to expound to me the riddle of the Prophesy , these first motives of suspicion having cast me into more profound thoughts , I revolved in my mind how France had managed the whole business , both before & since the beginning of our troubles , and weighed all the circumstances of this Ambassage . Why such a solemne Ambassage in a time when all things seem most exasperated and furthest from accommodation ? Why then not sooner , while differences were not yet irreconcileable between the two parties ? Why such a warlike Prince , who is not experienced in the affaires of this Kingdome , to manage a negotiation of a peace the most nice and intricate that the world at this time affords ? Why at the same time levying of Souldiers in Normandy , when all the other troops are in their quarters ? Why therefore should they supply one of the parties with mony , when they come to act the persons of mediatours ; if not to cast wood and oyle into the flame ? Why at the same time an Agent in Scotland , who propounds to them openly a League with France ? Why begin they onely to turn their cares upon England , when they are upon the point of concluding a peace with Spain ? May not we well judge that it is to prepare themselves for a new employment ? since they themselves confesse that their boiling and unquiet temper hath need of continuall exercise , and that the onely means to prevent troubles at home , is continually to furnish them with matter whereupon to evacuate their choler abroad . Why doth onely France afford us this so suddain and unexpected Charity , after all the fresh wounds which bleed yet among them because of the expulsion of the Capuchins , after the continuall cares she hath taken for so many years to lay the foundation of our troubles by the secret negotiations of the Marquis of Blainville , by the intriques of the Cardinal of Richelieu with Buckingham , by the long plots in Scotland , and , by the open sollicitations of the Marquis de la Fert ? by all which they sometimes incited the Kings ministers to make him independent and absolute , offering to that purpose their assistance , and anone they sollicited the States to shake off the yoak of servitude , finally they transformed themselves into a thousand different shapes , till having plunged us deep enough in the gulf , they then call back their Ambassage , to give in appearance some satisfaction to the King , but in truth because his commission was expired . May not we well conclude from all this , that they will now reape the fruits they have so carefully sown and cultivated amongst us ? From these considerations falling insensibly on those of England ? what need ( said I in my self ) have we of the intermeddling of strangers ? are they more versed in our interests then our selves ? can they afford more expedients ? are they more sensible of our miseries then those that suffer them ? Is it to exhort us , or to constrain us ? the first is superfluous ; the second dangerous . It must needs be that either in the one case they think to go beyond us in wit , or in the other to master us by force . If peace be profitable for us , have we any need either of a Master to make us know our advantage , or of an Oratour to perswade us to it ? If it be hurtfull to us , we ought to give them thanks for their advice , but follow that which is better . If the peace be feasible , why should we leave the glory of it to others ? if impossible , why loose time in making vain propositions ? why should we acquaint strong and ambitious neighbours , and trust the Philistins with the secret of our force ? Must England , that hath in times past compelled France to purchase peace , be now constrained to beg it of her ? that one of the most considerable and flourishing Monarchies of the world should serve for matter of sport to the vanity of the French , and be the first upon whom they exercise the Title they give themselves of being Arbiters of Christendome ? What Counsel then shall we follow in this encounter ? That of good and wise Nature , who having separated us from all other Nations by a vast and deep trench , silently teacheth us , that the principle of our subsistence is in our selves , and that we ought not to submit our government to the arbitrement of others . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A34727-e210 a Pausae et Hirtii consilium Caesari . a Velleius Paterculus . a Taci ▪ An. 10. b Iuvenat . Notes for div A34727-e820 a Sil. Ital. lib. 11. Examples of the affection of our Kings successively to Peace . a Benedictus Monachus in vita H. 2. b Ex Matth : Paris pag. 214 c Rog. Hoveden . d Ex additam . Prosperi Aquitaniae Episc . c Rot. Claus . anno secundo E. 3 m. 11. a Ex Rot. Par. anno 5. E. 3. n. r. b Ex Rotul . Parl. anno 17. E. 3. c Ex Rotul . Franciae an . 19. m. 10. d Ex Rot. Claus . in derso 20. E. 3. m. 16. part . i. a ▪ e Liv. lib. 9. f Rot. Claus . ann . 2. Ed. 3. a Dors . Claus . an . 22. E. 3. m. 11. Siriliter 8. R. 2. Claus . m. 34. b Rot. Parl. anno 25. E. 3. c Rot. Parl. anno 28. E. 3. d Rot. Paul. anno 29. E. 3. e Liv. l. 5. Dec. 5. f Ex Chart. origin . de renunciat . in Thesaur . a Claus . anno 45. E. 3. b Rot. Parl. anno 7. R. 2. n. 17. c Ex contract . origin . inter Owinum Glendowr et Regem Franciae . d Rot. Earl. anno 11. Hen. 4. n. 2. a Rot. Parl. an . ● Hen. 5. b Rot. Parl. anno 14. H. 6. ● . 2. c Ex Artic. in Confilio contra D. Somerset . d Int. Record . Thes . Westm . e Ex Bulla Pap. H. 8. a Ex tractatu origin . in . l. B. 266. b Ex procla : E. 6. de expeditione contrae Scotos . c Ex tract . Cambrens ▪ 1569. d Ex 〈…〉 am . anno . 3. 〈◊〉 . Examples of Invasion drawn from the attempts of others . Ex Rot. Scotiae anno 10. E. 3. m. 14. a Rot. Parl. b Rot Franc. in dorso . 22. E. 3. m. 6. Nobilitie in dislike of forreign expeditions have rebelled . a Ex Rot. pat . & claus . de annis 40 , 41 , 42. Hen. 3. b Cominei censura de com . char . cap. 8. Burthen of personall service grievous . c Ex Rot. Parl. de anni ▪ 20. R. 2. 6. et 9. He. 4. 1. et 7. H. 5. Burthen of charge grievous , ground of much trouble and oppression . d Cicero Epist . ad . Att. lib. 5. a Ex Radulpho Cogeshal . de anno 8. 10. annis . b Ex Matth. Weston . c Ex Matth. Paris hist. minori . d Ex Matth. Paris hist . ma. pag. 780. a Ex Joanne Eversden . b Ex hist. Matth. Paris pag. 32. c Ex Matth. Westm . Walt. Gisborn . a Rot. Claus . anno 5. E. 3. b Cassiodori Var. c Rot. Alm. m. 22. d Tho. VValsingham . Rot. Parl. anno 44. E. 3. e Rot. Alm. 12. E. 3. m. 22 f Ex Rot. Par. de an . 2. 3. 5. 7. 8. & 9. R. 2. & Claus . anno 8. E. 2. a Ex chron . S. Albani . b Rot. Parl. anno I. H. 4. c In Bundel Inquisitionum , anno 20. & anno 24. Hen. 6. d Ex lib. Abbat . de Ramsey . a Mat. Paris Hist . min. b Ex Adam Merimouth in vita Ed. 2. c Mat. Paris Hist . min. d Mat. Paris Hist . majori . Military Education cause of trouble in the state . Heads of dangerous Rebellions hae been onely such as by Command in Warre have forgot to obey in Peace . a Mat. Paris anno 5. Joan. b Willielm . de Rishanger in Historia c Ex Charta concess . Baronibus anno 49. Hen. 3. Verba Ducis Somerset . contra Ducem Eborac . coram Rege . Many disorders in the State by return of the common Souldier . a Parl. ann . 22. Hen. 6. b Froisard . Exhausting of the people no Necessity but Danger . a Bed 2 Hist . Eccl. lib. 1. a Ex Rot. Franciae an . 22. E. I. b Ex Rot. Original . in Arch. Thesaur . a Ex Rot. Par. anno 7. R. 2. Lucan . Better to disburden the state by Colony then War. Profit of war. Expence of money , Munition and men . A summary of all the exactions upon this State from the Conquest to the end of the late Queen . a Ex Matth. Paris pag. 8. & 15. William Rufus . a Ex antiq . legibus Anglioe . b Silius Italicus . c Ex Hist . Gualt . Gisborn . d Ex Hist . Mat. Paris . e Ex Hist . Mat. Westm . f Ex Hist . Hen. Hunting . Stephen . g Ex Hist . mon. Gisborn . Henry 2. a Ex Gervas . Dorobernen . anno 1159. a Ex lib. Rub. in Sccrio . b Ex Gervas . Dorobernens . c Rub. lib. in Sccrio . d Ex hist . Rossens . e Ex hist . Mat Paris . f Rub. liber in Sccrio . Richard 1. g Ex hist . min. Math. Paris . Rub. libr. h Ex hist . Walt. Coventr . i Ex. Rog. Hoved . & Walt. Covent . a Tacit. annal . 4. b Ex Joan. Eversden . c Rub. lib. in Sccrio . d Ex Walt. Coventr . e Ex Math. Paris . f Ex charta origin . g Ex hist . Mat. Paris pa. 209. h Exhist . Rog. Hoveden . King John. a Rad. Cogshall & Rub. lib. in Sccrio . b Ex Rog. Hoveden . c Ex Math. Paris . d Lib. Rub. in Sccrio . e Ex Math. Paris . f Ex Lib. Rub. Sccrii . g Ex Rad. Cogshall . h Ex Math. Paris . i Walt. Coventr . & Rad. Cogshall . k Ex Math. Paris . l Ex Rad. Cogshall . m Rub. lib. in Sccrio . n Ex Rad. Cogshall & Rub. lib. in Sccrio . o Math. Paris hist . min. p Rub. lib. in Sccrio . Henry 3. q Ex Rub. lib. in Sccrio & Joan. Eversden . a Mat. Paris , & ex Rot. Claus . & finium an . 12 , 13 , 15 , & 19. Hen. 3. & ex lib. Chart. Cantuar. Episc . b Rot. Pat. anno 8. H. 3. c Ex Tho. Walsingham , & Mat. Paris . Claus . anno 19. H. 3. d Ex Mat. Westmonast . e Ex statuto anno 4. c. l7 . Dors . claus . anno 16. H. 3 & Eversden . f Ex lib. Cantuar . Episc . g Ex Eversden & Paris . h Ex Mat. Paris & Eversden & Dors . claus . anno 16. H. 3. i Ex Walt. Gisborn . k Rad. Cistrensis , ex Eversden , Paris & lib. Chart. Cant. Archiep. anno 8. H. 6. l Ex Joan. Eversden Pat. an . 3. E. 1. m. 26. m Rot. claus . an . 26. Henr. 3. n Ex H. Mat. Par. p. 517. a Ex Rot. lib. anno 26. H. 3. b Ex Hist . Mat. Paris . c Dors . claus . anno 14. H. 3. n. 8. & claus . 12. He. 3. m. 2. d Claus . an . 14 H. 3. n. 7. e Claus . an . 16 H. 3. m. 11. f Claus . an . 14. H. 3. m. 9. a Claus . in Dorso , an . 15. Hen. 3. b Rot. finium 26. H. 3. m. 4. Edward 1. c Rot. Pat. anno 25. E. 1. m. 3. sced . a Rot. Vascon . anno 22. E. 1. m. 8. b Ex Rot. Vasco . an . 22. E. 1. m. 17. c Ex Rot. Vas . an . 22. E. 1. d Rot. Pat. anno 31. E. 1. e Ex Hist . Joan. Eversden . Edward 2. f Claus . an 8. E. 2. m. 9. a Claus . 16. E. 2. Claus . anno 12. E. 2. b Ex memor . Sccii . an . 10. E. 2. ex parte Rem . Thesaur . c Rot. Vascon . anno 22. E. 2. m. 13. in sced . d Rot. Scot. anno 11. m. 17 e Rot. Scot. anno 12. m. 8. f Rot. Pat. anno 4. E. 2. a Dors . Claus . anno 17. E. 2 m. 11. b Claus . anno 38. m. 34. c Ex Rot. Vascon . m. 29. d Claus . an . 6. E. 2. e Rot. Scot. anno 1 , 2 , 3. m. 10. & an . 4 m. 5. & an . 9. & Rot. pat . anno 10. m. 12 f Rot. Pat. an . 16. m. 3. g Rot. Scotiae anno 8. m. 9. h Rot. Scot. Dorso , anno 7. m. 8. i Dorso claus . anno 16. m. 3. k Rot. Scotiae anno 1 , 2 , 3. m. 8. l Rot. Scotiae anno 8. E. 2. Dors . claus . anno 9. m Claus . an . 16 E. 2. n Ex Dors . claus . 7. E. 2 m. 7. a Claus . an . 16. m. 20. b Ex Paterculo de Aug. c Claus . an . 16. m. 11. & cla . an . 15. m. 19. d Rot. Scotiae anno 3. E. 2. m. 8. Dorso . e Rot. Scotiae an . 11. m. 16. f Rot. Pat. an . 15. m. 19. g Rot. Scotiae anno 12. m. 13 h Claus . an . 18 m. 13. i Rot. Pat. an . 16. m. 27. k Rot. Pat. anno 9. m. 22. Dors . Cla. 10. m. 26. claus . anno 15. m. 13 Rot. Pat. anno 16. m. 27 l Rot. Scotiae anno 13. m. 2. m Dors claus . anno . 6. m. 28. Rot. Scotiae anno 7. m. 2. claus . anno 8. m. 30. claus . an . 16. m. 12. Rot. Scotiae anno 12. m. 6. Rot. Pat. anno 18. m. 21. a Rot. claus . anno 15. E. 2. m. 14. Rot. finium : anno 15. m. 16 b Rot. claus . anno 9. Rot. Pat. anno 16. m. 12 c Rot. claus . anno 15. m. 19 d Rot. Scotiae anno 13. E. 2. m. 1. c Claus . an . 13 m. 20. f Pat. an . 48. E. 3. m. 10. Edward 3. a Ex Rot. Alman . an . 12. m. 17. b Claus . an . 20 E. 3. m. 22. in dorso . a Claus . an . 1. E. 3. Rot. Sco. anno 1. E. 3. b Claus . an . 2. E. 3. c Claus . an . 10 d Rot. Scotiae anno 10. m. 9. & Rot. Alman . an . 12. m. 12. e Rot. Scotiae anno 13. E. 3. m. 15. f Rot. Scotiae anno 10. E. 3. g Rot. Alman . anno 1. E. 3. m. 2. a Rot. Scotiae anno 10. m. 17 b Rot. Scotiae anno 1. m. 2. c Rot. Scotiae anno 1. d Parla . an . 13 E. 3. Parla . anno 14. E. 3. e Rot. Franc. anno 46. f Claus . an . 1. E. 3. m. 1. g Parl. an . 22. E. 3. n. 9. a Parl. an . 2. & 14. Rot. 2. n. 8. Richard 2. a Rot. Pat. anno 2. R. ● . m. 3. a Tacit. lib. 2. b Rot. Parl. annis 3 , 4 , & 5. R. 2. c Rot. Parl. anno . 1. H. 4. n. 32. Henry 4. a Hist . Tho. VValsingham Henry 5. Henry 6. Nota First monopolies . a Rot. Parl. an . 11. H. 6. a Rot. Parl. an . 18. Hen. 6. n. 38. b Ex Paterculo . Edward 4. c Rot. Parl. an . 2 , & 8. E. 4. d Placita Coronae . e Chron. Fabiani . f Rot. Parl. anno 12. E. 4. n. 8. g Rot. Parl. Edward 5. Richard 3. Henry 7. a Fabian . b Ex litera missa Abbatiss . Barking manu Regis H. 7. a Ex litera Ducis Nerfolciae . b Ex lib. Acquit . in t . Regem & Dudly R. C. Henry 8. a Ex originali signat . manu Regis . b Ex originali Instructione . c Ex instruct . originali anno 14. H. 8. d Rot. Parl. an . 21. H. 8. Edward 6. Q. Mary . Q. Elizabeth Princes extremities beyond the ease of their people by reason of wars . Credit of Ks. so much impaired , that they could not borrow but upon surety and extreme interest . a Math. Paris . b Rot. Pat. anno 13. E. 3. m. 13. Nota. a Ex Instruct. Thomae Gresham , anno 1557. b Ex Instruct . Willielm . Herie 16. August . an . 5. Eliz. Similiter c Thomae Gresham . 1563. & 76. d Ex litera Edw. Lee orat . Regis H. 8. in Hisp . anno 28. Kings enforced to abate their hospitalitie . a Ex Rot. Par. 18. H. 6. b Ex hist . majori Math. Paris . Kings enforced to pawn and sell their Dominions . c Rot. Pat. anno 51. H. 3. m. 17. d Ex contract . orig . & Hist . Norman . a Rot. Vasc 5. E. 2. Rot. finium an . 8. Rot. cui titulus , ex tract . de donacionib . c. 9. & 10. E. 2. Kings enforced to make Resumption of their Lands . b Rot. Parl. ● . anno 1. R. 2. c Rot. Parl. anno 1. Hen. 5 n. 12. d Rot. Parl. anno 28. H. 6. & E. 4. e Ex legibus Theodos . & Valentinian . in Codice . Ks. enforced to pawn and sell their Jewells . f Rot. Pat. anno 26. H. 3. m. 1. Similiter an . 56. H. 3. in 21. m. g Rot. Pat. Claus . an . 1. E. 1. m. 7. h Claus . an . 1. E. 3. i ●he . Walsingham . a Ex originali de anno 6. R. 2. Rot. 17. b Pat. anno 3. H. 4. m. 3. c Pat. an . 10. Hen. 6. Pat. anno 12. H. 6. m. 13. d Pat. an . 29. H. 6. m. 20. Kings enforlced to pawn their Regal Crown . e Pat. Pars. 1. an . 17. E. 3. f Pat. an . 24. m. 21. g Claus . an . 30 E. 3. Com. de Ter. Hill. 38. E. 3. ex parte Rem . Regis . h Pat. anno 5. H. 3. m. 23. & similiter an . 9. Rot. Pat. an . 51. H. 3. m. 17. & 18. i Ex historia ●uicciardini . a Ex hist . S. Albani . In place of spoile the Souldiers return oppressed with extreme Beggery . b Lucan . de Bello Civili lib. 7. a Math. Paris pag. 580. b Hist . Mat. Paris p. 1358 c Math. Paris pag. 909. d Ex lit . Cardin . Wolsei ad Card. Sodrin . a Ex Instruct . Rich. Wingfield . b Ex lit . Tho. Wolsey Episc . Lincoln . c Ex compute in Archivis Rob. Com. Salisb. a Ex tractat . anno 1598. b Ex computo deliberat . Domino Thesaur . Burleigh . c Ex computo Joannis Hawkins Thesaur . Naviae . * Hor. Epo . 7. Forreign Dominions alwaies charge , no benefit . Example in Normandy . a Math. Par. b Ex Legibus antiquis . c Ex Walt. Gisborn . d Ex lib. Rubro . e Ex lib. Pipnell . f Rad. Coggeshall . g Math. Par. h Ex Archiv . de redit . Norman . tempore H. 3. i Ex origin Instr. Domini Scrope . a Ex libro Domini Carew de anno 1. & 2. H. 6. b Ex Rot. Par. de . an . 11. H. 6 c Ex lib. originali Roberti Cotton . d Rot. Parl. an . 27. H. 6. n. 27. Aquitain , Gascoign , Guien . e Rot. liber . anno 26. H. 3. f Rot. an . 22. H. 6. g Math. Paris Pag. 578. a Ex Comput . Willielm . de Otterhampton , anno 17. E. 2. b Pat. an . 1. E. 3. c Ex Comput . Richardi Longley an . 36. E. 3. in Thesaur . Regis Westmon . in Rot. Aquitaniae . d Rot. Parl. anno 1. R. 2. m. 24. e Rot. Parl. anno 17. R. 2. f Ex Comput . Walt. de Weston . g Ex Comput . Tho. Swinburn anno 10. H. 4. h Ex Comput . Ioannis Tiptoft an . 1. H. 5. i Ex Comput . Will. Clifford & Robert : Holme an . 5. H. 5. k Ex Rot. Par. an . E I. H. 6. Britanny . a Ex Math. Paris . Brest . b Rot. Parl. anno 2. R. 2. Ex Comput . Tho. Parry . Cust . astri de B●●t , a. 9. R. 2. Callis . c Ex comput . Williel . Horwell in Thesaur . Regis . d Ex comput . Richardi Eccleshall de annis 28 , 29 , & 30. E. 3. e Ex Rot. Rar . anno 2. R. 2. f Ex Comput . Rob. Thorley . g Ex Comput . Simonis de Burg. a Ex Comput . Rog. de Wald. anno 13. R. 2. & 15. b Ex Comput . Joannis Bernam , anno 23. R. 2. c Ex Comput . Ro. Thorley . d Ex Comput . Nich. Vske . e Ex Comput . Rob. Thorley . f Ex Comput ▪ Rob. Salvin , de annis 5. H. 5. g Rot. Parl. an . 11. H. 6. h Rot. Parl. anno 27. i Rot. Parl. anno 31. k Rot. Parl. anno 33. l Rot. Parl. 4. E. 4. m Ex comput . Majoris Stapulae anno 1. R. 3. n Ex comput . origin . inter Chartas Roberti Cotton . o Ex comput . Domini Lisle . a Ex lib. de expens . Bellor . H. 8. & E. 6. in Musaeo Com. Salisbur . b Ex litera Archiep. Cant. Card. Wolsey . a Ex litera Thomae Smith Secret. anno 1567. 3. Maii. b Ex comput . Joannis Tiptoft . c Ex comput . Hen. Percy , anno 1. H. 4. d Parl. an . 11. H. 6. e Ex musaeo Com. Salisbury . f Ex comput . Williel . de Brumleigh . Barwick . g Ex comput . Nicol. Episc . Meth , an . 30. Ed. 3. h Ex comput . Tho. Scurla● anno 50. E. 3. Ireland . i Ex comput . Joan. Spencer , de annis R. 2. a Ex Rot. Par. anno 11. H. 6. b Ex amotat . Dom. Burleigh ex Musaeo Com. Salisbury . c Ex comput . Rad. Lane. d Ex comput . in Musaeo Com. Salisbury Thesaur . Angliae . Addition of any forreign Title no Honour . e Baldus . Stile of Normandy and Aquitain , accounted by our Kings a vassalage . Stile of France restrained by petition in Parliament . France possessed would leave us to the misery of a province a Tacit. in vita Agricolae . To enterprise any war , not so easy . Meanes of successe formerly . Advantage of Place and Party . Advantage of Place . a Livy lib. 28. a Math. Paris in vita H. 3. b Math. Par. vita Hen. 3. c Froisard . d Walsingham . T. Livius Foroliviensis in vita He. 5. Confederates were the onely ground of all the good successe . A list of all the Confederates from Hen. the firsts Reign to the end of the last Queen . Henry 2. a Ex Contract . orig . in Arch. Thes . West . b Ex Radulp. de Diceto . c Ex orig . signat . à Comite & Castellanis , in Thes . West . Richard 2. d Ex Radulph . de Diceto . e Math. Paris 184. a In dorso Cla. an . 1. Joannis . K●ng John. b Ex orig . in Thes . Westm . Henry 3. c Dors . Pat. 11. H. 3. m. 11. d Rot. lib. an . 14. H. 3. m. 7. ex originali . Edward 1. e Claus . an . 13. Edw. 1. Ex origin . in Thesaur . g Rot. Vascon . an . 20. m. 19. h Rot. Alman . de annis 22. & 31. m. 13. i Ex origin . sub . sigillo in Thes . Westm. k Rot. Alman . an . 31. m. 14. l Dors . Rot. Alman . 18. a Rot. Pat. an . 34. m. 24. Edward 2. b Rot. Vasco . an . 9. & 11. c Dors . Claus ▪ an . 18. m. 7. d Froisard . Edward 3. e Rot. libera 2. m. 6. f Rot. Alman . anno 11. g Rot. Antwer . anno 12. h Froisard . a Ex Rot. Antwerp . an . 12. b Rot. Parl. anno 14. n. 8. c claus . an . 18. m. 25. d Dors . claus . an . 18. m. 20. e Dors . calus . an . 19. m. 14. f Froisard . g Rot. Pat. an . 24. n. 8. h Ex orininali de anno 37. in lib. Ro. Cotton . i Ex orig . in Thes . West . de annis 37. & 41. K Ex orig . sub sigillo . l Ex Contract . origin , in Archiv . Thes . Westm . m Claus . an . I. R. 2. Richard 2. a Rot. Franc. anno 2. b Ex orig . in Thes . c Rot. Parl. anno 6. n. 11. d Ex Contract . in the lib. Italico Rob. Cotton . e Rot. Franciae anno 6. m. 28. f Rot. Franc. anno 12. m. 16 & anno 18. & 19. g Rot. Franc. an . 12. m. 16. & anno 18. & 19. h Rot. Franc. anno 20. m. 2. i Rot. claus . an . 2. Hen. 4. & Rot. Fran. anno 2. & 3. H. 4. m. 6. Henry 4. k Rot. Franc. anno 12. H. 4. m. 21. Henry . 5. l Tho. Walsingham . m Ex Rot. Parl. anno 4. n Ex orig . in Thes , Westm . a Ex chron . Rogeri Wall. in vita H. 5. anno 5. & 8. b Ex Instruct . orig . 31. Aug. 5. H. 5. Henry . 6. c Ex Contract . originali . d Ex Tractat. Alrabatensi . e Ex tractat . Brugens . 1442 f Ex tractat . Callisiae 1445. Ex tractat . Bruxellensi 1446. g Parl. an . 7. E. 4. n. 28. Edward 4. h Rot. Franc. anno 8. m. 22. & ex contract . originali . i Rot. Franc. an . 11. E. 4. m. 7. k Rot. Franc. an . 12. m. 22. & ex orig . in . Thes . Westm . a Rot. Fran. anno 14. m. 18. & 19. b Ex Contr. de anno 1487. pro solutione 50000 scutorum ad 100. annos . Henry 7. c Rot. Fran. anno 5. & 6. Hen. 7. & Contract . origin . an . 8. H. 7. Henry 8. d Ex magno Intercusu de an . 1495. e Ex tract . original . de dat . 1513. f Ex litera Max. Imp. Card. Ebor. dat . 15. g Rot. Fran. anno 7. H. 8. h Ex tract . Bruxellensi 1515. i Ex originali subscript . card . Sedunensi de dat . 1516. k Ex tract . Callis . anno 1521. l Ex tract . orig . subscript . manu Card. Ebor. & Margar. Regent . 24. August . 1521. a Ex tract . Winsor . 1522. b Ex tract . Cambrens . 1529. c Ex tract . ultrajectensi . d Ex tract . de anno 1543. Ex originali dat . ultimo Janu. 1547. e Ex instruct . Rich. Morison Edward 6. f Ex litera Ducis Somers . Magist . Pag. 1549. g Ex contract . Matrimoniali 1554. h Extract . Matr. 1559. Queen Mary , i Ex artic . subscript . à Vidame de Chartres 1562. Elizabeth . k Ex s●●der . Trecensi . 1564 l Ex tract . ●l●sensi . a Ex tract . Londim . 1596. b Ex tract . cum ordin . Belgiae de annis 1585. & 1598. Confederats of most benefit to England . Princes whose Confederation are of least benefit . Bonds of Confederation cannot be the same they were before . As with the State of Genoa . c Livy Dec. 4. l. 2. d In Relatione de Statu Genoae an . 1595. Navarre , Britain . Burgundie . Spain . a Paterculus . Dangers in Confederacy by diversity of Ends. Examples , that ends served , Confederates quit all bonds of Combination a Matth Paris 1242. b Rot. Parl. anno 29. E. 3. n. 6. Suspecting that an Allie may grow too great , dissolveth alliance Liv. lib. 34. a Ex original . in manu Domini Cromwell . Doctrine of the See of Rome touching leagues with Hereticks . b Ex Bulla origin . sub sigillo vrbani 6. an . pont . 4 . Subjects obedient to the Popes Censure a dangerous Party . a Ex Eulogio Hist . a Festus Amoenus . Danger of large Frontiers . b Salust . in Bello Catil . c Suetonius in vita Augusti . d Dion Cassius a Tacitus . b Ex proposit . Statuum de anno 1585. What State may best admit addition . c Zozimus in vita Constantini . a Velleius Paterc . de Expeditione Caesaris . b Bodin . de Repub. lib. 6. c Ex orat . Demosth . ad Athenienses . Safetie in Neutralitie . a Tacitus & Dion Cassius . Honour attained by Neutrality , in being the Arbiter of all differences between the might est Nieighbours . a Froisard . b Ex Regist & libris Tractatuum . c Ex Demost . 4 Philip. 
A42527	----	A treatise of the arms and engines of vvar of fire-works, ensigns, and military instruments, both ancient and modern; with the manner they are at present used, as well in French armies, as amongst other nations. Inriched with many figures. Written originally in French by Lewis de Gaya, author of the treatise called The art of war. Translated for publick advantage. Gaya, Louis de. 1678 Approx. 146 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 99 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42527 Wing G402A ESTC R217414 99829081 99829081 33517 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42527) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33517) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1986:22) A treatise of the arms and engines of vvar of fire-works, ensigns, and military instruments, both ancient and modern; with the manner they are at present used, as well in French armies, as amongst other nations. Inriched with many figures. Written originally in French by Lewis de Gaya, author of the treatise called The art of war. Translated for publick advantage. Gaya, Louis de. [16], 143, [1] p., [19] leaves of plate printed for Robert Hartford, at the sign of the Angel in Corn-hill, near the Royal Exchange, London : 1678. Includes table of contents and a final page of advertisement. Reproduction of the original in the Christ Church Library, Oxford. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Armée -- Early works to 1800. Military art and science -- Early works to 1800. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Printed for Rohert Hanford at the signe of the Angell in Cornhill ▪ A TREATISE OF THE ARMS and ENGINES OF WAR , Of Fire-works , Ensigns , and Military Instruments , both Ancient and Modern ; With the Manner they are at present used , as well in French Armies , as amongst other Nations . Inriched with many Figures . Written Originally in French by Lowis de Gaya , Author of the Treatise called The ART of WAR . Translated for Publick Advantage . LONDON , Printed for Robert Harford , at the Sign of the Angel in Corn-hill , near the Royal Exchange ; 1678. To the Right Worshipful Sir JONAS MOORE Knight , Surveyor General of His Majesties Ordnance and Armories . Honoured Sir , BE pleased to accept the Patronage of these few Sheets ; which as they contain a Treatise of Arms , &c. can no where more securely shelter themselves than under the Banner of Your Protection : For being cherished by Your Allowance , the World may well imagine that there is something more than ordinary comprehended in them which may merit a serious Reading and a generous Practice ; especially at such a time , as this , for Warlike Preparation . I must confess the Trust You have , deserves far Nobler Presents of this nature than what here I make . Nor am I ignorant how far my Presumption has carry'd me in this attempt . In excuse whereof , I have onely , with Your kind Permission to plead the Encouragment of Your continual Favours , and Advantagions Obligations to a Young Beginner ; of which should I be once ingratefully forgetful , when the least Mite of Opportunity offers , I should incur a crime that would deprive me of one of the chiefest happinesses whereto I aspire ; which is to acknowledge my self Sir Your most Obedient and most Obliged Servant R. H. The Contents . AN Elogy on the Profession of Arms , and the Original of true Nobility . p 1. The First Book . CHAP. I. Of Sharp-Weapons . SEct. 1. Of the Sword p. 9. Sect. 2. Of the Shable and Cimeter , p. 12. Sect. 3. Of the Bayonet and Poniard , or Dagger p. 13. Sect. 4. Of the Espadon or Two-handed Sword , p. 14. CHAP. II. Of Fire-Arms . SEct. 1. Of the Musket p. 15. Sect. 2. Of the Fusil or Fire-lock p. 19. Sect. 3 , Of the Musket p. 20. Sect. 4. Of the Pistol p. 20. Sect. 5. Of Carabines p. 21. Of Staff-Arms . Sect. 1. Of the Pike p. 24 . Sect. 2. Of Spoutons or Half-Pikes p. 26 . Sect. 3. Of the Partisan p. 27 . Sect. 4. Of the Halbard p. 28 . Sect. 5. Of Sythes , Forks , Axes , and Clubs or Maces ibid. Sect. 6. Of the Quarter-staff , with a Pike at each end p. 30 . CHAP. IV. Of the Arms of the Ancients . SEct. 1. Of Swords , Shables , and Cutlasses p. 31. Sect. 2. Of the Pike p. 33 . Sect. 3. Of the Lance p. 35 . Sect. 4. Of the Javelot or Dart p. 35 . Sect. 5. Of the Sling p. 38 . Sect. 6. Of Bows and Arrows p. 39 . Sect. 7. Of Cross-Bows . p. 40 . CHAP. V. Of Defensive Arms. SEct. 1. p. 42 . Sect. 2. Of the Coat of Mail p. 44 . Sect. 3. Of the Buff-Coat p. 45 . Sect. 4 Of Casks or Head-Pieces p. 46 . Sect. 5. Of Cuirasses p. 47 . Sect. 6. Of Bucklers and Shields p. 49 . The Second Book OF Powder and Artificial Fires . CHAP. I. Of Powder p. 53. CHAP. II. Of a Mine . p. 56. CHAP. III. Of Artificial Fire-Works . SEct. 1. Of the Fuse p. 59 . Sect. 2. Of the Sulphur Match p. 60 . Sect. 3. How to make the Quick Match ibid. Sect. 4. How to prepare the Matter of Fire-Rockets p. 61. Sect. 5. How to charge Fire-balls p. 62 . Sect. 6. How to make a Fire-Lance p. 62 . Sect. 7. How to make Tourteaus , to shew Light or Port Lights p. 64 . Sect 8. Of Burning Fagots p. 64 . Sect. 9. Of Fire-Hoops p. 65 . Sect. 10. How to charge Granadoes p. 66 . Sect. 11. How to make Artificial Fire-works that burn under Water ibid. Sect. 12. Of Provision for Artificial Fire-Works p. 67. CHAP. IV. Of the Roman Fire-Works . p. 68. The Third Book Of War-Engines . p. 71. CHAP. I. Of the Casting and Framing of Pieces of Artillery . p. 72. CHAP. II. Of a Canon , its Carriage , its Vtensils and Service . p. 74. SEct. 1. Of a Canon p. 74 . Sect. 2. Of the Charge of a Piece p. 76 . Sect. 3. How to Level or bring a Gun to pass p. 76. Sect. 4. Of the Ammunition and Vtensils of a Canon p. 77 . Sect. 5. Of the Carriage of a Gun p. 79 . CHAP. III. Of Pieces of Calibre or Size . SEct. 1. Of the Canon p. 80 . Sect. 2. Of the Culverin p. 81 Sect. 3. Of the Bastard Canon p. 81 Sect. 4. Of the Minion p. 82 . Sect. 5. Of the Faucon p. 82 . Sect. 6. Of the Fauconet p. 83 . Sect. 7. Of the Effect and Execution of the Canon p. 84 . Sect. 8. The way of Nailing up a Canon p. 85. CHAP. IV. Of Mortar-Pieces , Arquebusses a Crock , Bombes , Bullets , the Carcass , &c. p. 86 . SEct. 1. Of Stone-Guns p. 86 . Sect. 2. Of the Arquebuss a Crock p. 87 . Sect. 3. Of Mortar-Pieces p. 87 . Sect. 4. Of Bombes p. 88 . Sect. 5. Of the Carcass p. 90 . Sect. 6. Of the Granadoes p. 91 . Sect. 7. Of Hollow Bullets p. 92 . Sect. 8. Of Red Bullets p. 93 . Sect. 9. Of Cartouches p. 93 . CHAP V. Of Petards , and of the Way how they are to be used p. 94 . SEct. 1. Of Petards p. 94 . Sect. 2. Of the Arrow and Flying Bridge p. 97. Sect. 3. Of the way of using and applying a Petard p. 98 . Sect. 4. Of Tortoises p. 101 . CHAP VI. Of the Warlike Engines of the Romans . p. 102 . SEct. 1. Of Machines or Engines in General p. 102. Sect. 2. Of the Tortoise or Testudo p. 103 . Sect. 3. Of Ladders p. 105 . Sect. 4. Of Bull-warks p. 106 . Sect. 5. Of Towers p. 107 . Sect. 6. Of the Battering Ram p. 108 . Sect. 7. Of Counter-Engines p. 109 . The Fourth Book Of Ensigns , Trumpets , and other Instruments of War , p. 111. CHAP. I. Of Ensigns p. 112 . SEct. 1. Of the Oriflamme p. 115 . Sect. 2. Of the Goufanon p. 118 . Sect. 3. Of the Banner and Penon p. 118 . Sect. 4. Of Banderolls , Panonceaux , and Faillions p. 119 CHAP. II. Of the Roman Ensigns , p. 121. CHAP. III. Of Trumpets , Drums , and other Instruments of War ; p. 123. CHAP. IV. Of the Instruments of War used by the Romans , p. 125 A Particular Chapter of the Arms whic● are at present in use as well among t●● French as other Nations p. 12● Of the Arms of the French Cavalry p. 12● Of the Arms of the French Infantry p. 13● Of the Spanish Cavalry p. 13● Of the Spanish Foot p. 13● Of the English Forces p. 13● Of the German Forces p. 13● Of Hungarian Forces p. 13● Of Polonian Troops p. 13● Of the Turkish Cavalry p. 13● Of the Turkish Infantry p. 13● Of the Persians , Moors , and Arabians p. 13● Of the Arms of the Ancient French Milit●●● and first of the Infantry p. 13● Of the Cavalry p. 13● Of the Cavalry under Henry the Fourth , 〈◊〉 Lowis the Thirteenth p. 1●● The Author's Design . IN the Profession of War there are Three things onely requisite , Men , Arms , and Fortifications . So many able Men hath already treated of Fortifications , that I thought it would be to no purpose to speak on that Subject , unless I intended to be an Eccho , and repeat what others have already said . I have spoken of Men lately in a Book , which I called , The Art of War ; but if I mistake not , no Man hath hitherto treated of Arms. And therefore that these Three Parts may be compleat , I thought fit to publish this little Treatise , wherein I shall explain as clearly , and in as few words as possibly I can , the use of all Arms , which are at present to be found in Armies , as well as of those that were heretofore in use among the Romans . AN ADVERTISEMENT FOr the better understanding of all that is said in this Treatise concerning Arms ; you must know ( Reader ) that the French Pound contains two Marks , the Mark Eight Ounces , the Ounce Eight Gros or Drams , the Dram three Deniers , and the Denier Twenty four Grains . The Fathom contains six Foot , the Foot twelve Inches , and the Inch twelve Lignes . The Cubit of the Ancients consisted of two Hands and three Fingers breadth . The Hand of twelve Fingers breadth , and the Fingers breadth of eight Lignes . The Talent weighs Threescore Pounds , the Roman Pound contains twelve Ounces , the Ounce eight Drams , the Dram three Scruples , the Scruple six Siliques , and the Silique one Grain . The small Sexterce weighed Twenty four Pounds . AN ELOGY ON The Profession of Arms , AND THE ORIGINAL OF TRVE NOBILITY . THe Profession of Arms hath in all Ages been the most Honourable and Glorious of all Professions ; and no man in Rome could rise to the Civil Magistracy , who had not served Ten years in the Wars . By Arms Kingdoms subsist , Justice flourishes , the Wicked are punished , and the Proud humbled to their Duty ; and from them alone True Nobility derives its Original . Before , all men were born equal , and the difference of Estates and Offices , made the sole distinction of Persons . War in Ancient Times was neither the Refuge of the Wretched , nor the Sanctuary of the Banished ; and the Romans received none but Chosen Men into Service , who were obliged to put themselves in Equipage , and for the space of Twenty years serve at their own Expences , either among the Horse or Foot ; and when they had fulfilled the term of their Service , they received from the Common-wealth Rewards suitable to the merit of their Actions , either by being promoted to the most Honourable Charges , or being endowed with Lands and Inheritances in the Conquered Provinces , where after the Fatigues of War they quietly enjoyed the Sweetness of Peace . And that the Natives of the Countrey might not be banished , but means of subsisting afforded them , they gave them lands to labour , for payment of a yearly Tribute . Hence have sprung Tenures , Dependancies , Quit-Rents and Duties , which Vassals owe to their Lords and Superiors . These new Masters made themselves at first considerable by that Politeness which was so natural to the Romans , by that way of Living , which puts a Distinction between those that have Carried Arms and such as have not , and by the reputation of their brave Exploits , which they had engraven on their Shields , as a Mark of the Nobility which they had acquired by their Valour . And from thence we have Scutcheons , and the Name of Esquire or Gentlemen . All Rewards were not of equal value , and were distributed according to merit , as I have already said . He who in an Assault first mounted the Wall of a Town , was honoured with a Mural Crown ; and on him who had rescued a Roman Citizen , was conferred a Civick Crown , which was put upon his Head by the Persons own hands whom he had relieved from danger . Those whose Actions were brave and more commendable , were likewise more highly rewarded than others , and had allotted them a larger share of Lands . Such , I say , were of Chiefest Note amongst the Nobility , as well in respect of their Wealth , as in consideration of those Glorious Crowns , which they carried on their Scutcheons : And from them are descended the Illustrious Families of great Lords , who carry Coronets over their Arms , and who in progress of time have changed their Ancient Crowns into those which they bear at present , according to the new Dignities wherewith Sovereigns have been pleased to honour them ; as of Duke , Marquess , Earl , Viscount , and Baron . And though the Quality of Baron be wholly banished from the Court of France , yet it was the first , and I may say , the onely Dignity that was heretofore in France ; as may be seen in the Ancient Chronicles of the Kingdom , when they speak of Kings accompanied with the Chief Barons , who were in that time , what the Dukes and Peers of France are at present . This puts me in mind of an Epistle in Gaulish Verse ; which is yearly sung at High Mass in the Parish Church of St. Stephen of Rheims , on the Twenty sixth of December , the Feast day of that Saint ; which thus begins : Or ecoutez la passion De Saint Estienne le Baron , &c. Now hearken to the passion Of Saint Stephen the Baron . The good people of past Ages would have thought themselves wanting in Respect and Veneration towards the Saints , if they had not qualified them with the Name of Baron ; which was the Noblest Title of the great Lords of their Times . I thought fit to adduce this instance , to prove the Antiquity of Baronies ; but that I may return to my Subject , I affirm that Arms have not onely made Dukes , Marquisses , Earls , and Gentlemen ; but that they have also raised to the Throne Men of a low and despicable Birth . King David was a Shepherd , as well as Saul his Predecessor . Antipater King of Macedonia , was the Son of a Jugler ; Agathocles King of Syracusa , the Son of a Potter ; Cambyses King of Persia , the Son of a Beggar ; King Darius , the Son of a Carter ; King Sibaris had been a Servant in an Inne ; and the Ottomans , who at this day possess the greatest Empire in the World , are descended from Grooms , or Men that drove Camels . These Examples oblige us to acknowledge , that it is by Arms alone that Men render themselves worthy of the most Glorious Employments . So likewise in that Profession is to be learnt that brave and gentile way of Demeanor , which is found no where but among the Nobility and Gentry . There , every thing goes by Honour , and without any hopes of Lucre and Profit . There , Men learn to be generous , liberal and faithful . There is nothing to be found in the Histories of the greatest Captains , but Acts of Honour and Vertue . The Valour of Alexander , the Piety of Eneas , the Prudence of Caesar , the Modesty of Tiberius , the Complaisance of Antonius Pius , the Justice of Aulus Fulvius , the Clemency of Augustus , the Magnificence of Titus Vespasian , the Chastity of Scipio Affricanus , and the Integrity of Attilius Regulus ; are sufficient proofs of what I have alleadged . To conclude , I shall repeat what I said in the beginning of this Discourse , that the profession of Arms has been in all Ages , not onely the most glorious and honourable of Professions ; but likewise that which has produced the greatest men . These Two Books newly published , are to be sold by Robert Harford at his Shop at the Angel in Corn-hill , near the Royal Exchange . THe Art of War , and the way that is at present practised in France . Two Parts . Wherein the Duties and Functions of all the Officers of Horse and Foot , Artillery and Provisions , from the General of the Army to the Private Souldier , are treated of : With the method of Conducting Armies , Encamping , Besieging , and giving of Battel : As also an account of all Offices and Charges ; and the Names of the Towns , Places , Citadels , Castles and Forts , where the most Christian King keeps Garison ; with the general and particular terms of War. Written in French by Lovis de Gaya , an expert Officer of the French Army , and Dedicated to his most Christian Majesty . Translated for publick Satisfaction and Advantage . In 8 ● . The Military Duties of the Officers of Horse , Containing the Exercise of the Cavalry , according to the present Practice of the imes . With the Motions of Horse , and the Functions of every Officer , from the Chief Captain , to the Brigadeer . Written in French , by an Ingeneer in Ordinary to his most Christian Majesty . And Translated for publick Satisfaction and Advantage . In 8 ● . A Treatise of ARMS , Of Engines , Artificial Fires , Ensignes ; and of all Military Instruments . The First Book . Of the ARMS of A SOULDIER . CHAP. I. Of Sharp Weapons . Sect. 1. Of the Sword. THE Sword , whereof the Invention comes to us from Tubal-Cain , the Son of Lamech and Zilla , is the first of all Weapons , without which a Souldier should never appear in publick ; because it serves him for Ornament as well as Defence . It is not necessary it should be too long , for it becomes thereby cumbersome in a Battallion ; especially during the time of the Motions : nor must it be too short neither , but of an indifferent length ; the Blade must be good , and about an inch broad The most common length of Blades is two foot and a half and two inches , and the Handles three inches and a half . All Blades are kept in Scabberds , made of Wood covered with Cloath or Leather , having a chape at the end of Iron , Steel , Copper or Silver . The Sword is carried in a Shoulder Belt of Buff or other Leather , and hangs down from the right Shoulder upon the left Thigh ; in the same manner as was heretofore in use , according to the report of Virgil. — Humero cum apparuit alto balteus . And of Silvius in his Tenth Book . — Tergo qua balteus imo Sinuatur ; coxaque sedet munimen utraque . Nevertheless we find by the words of the Royal Prophet , that the Belts which we have since called Waste-belts , are more ancient than those we call Shoulder-belts , when he says , Gird your Sword on your Thigh , &c. When a man would stand right to his Guard , he ought to keep his Body straight , bending a little on the left Thigh ; his Legs not too far asunder , his Feet on a strait Line one after another , the Handle of the Sword off of the Haunch , the point just opposite to the Shoulder , the Arm stretched half out ; and the left Hand as high as the Eye . The Enemies Sword may be put by the line of the Body by a little motion of the Handle either inward or outward . Souldiers in a Battel or Attack , do not regularly alwayes observe this Method ; and most part thrust on any way , without troubling themselves much with the Tierce , Guart , or Feint ; but make use of their Swords to attack or to defend themselves , according to the small talent that God Almighty has given them . The Figure of a Souldier on his Guard. Sect. 2. Of the Shable and Cimeter . THe Shable is more in use amongst the Horse , than other . Bodies of Men , it is not altogether so long as the Sword ; but to make amends for that , the Blade is twice so broad and edged on one side ; and therefore it is more used for cutting than thrusting . The usual length of Shables is two foot and four inches , taking it from the guard , and two foot and a half and three inches , from the button of the Pommel to the point . The Cimeter is a kind of Fauchin , broader and more crooked than the Shable ; used more by the Turks , Persians and Hungarians , than others . A Souldier on his Guard. The Espadon or two Handed Sword. The Shable . The Cimeter The Bayonet . The Ponyard . Sect. 3. Of the Bayonet and Poniard , or Dagger . THe Bayonet is much of the same length as the Poniard ; it hath neither Guard nor Handle , but onely a Haft of Wood Eight or Nine Inches long . The Blade is Sharp-pointed , and two edged , a foot in length , and a large inch in breadth . The Bayonet is very useful to Dragoons , Fufiliers , and Souldiers , that are often commanded out on Parties ; because that when they have fired their Discharges , and want Powder and Shot , they put the Haft of it into the mouth of the Barrel of their Pieces , and defend themselves therewith as well as with a Partizan . The Poniard or Dagger is a little Sword , in length but about Twelve or Thirteen Inches , which is carried at the Girdle . It is nor long ago since Duelists fought with Sword and Dagger . Sect. 4. Of the Espadon or Two-handed Sword. THe Espadon is a kind of a Sword , whose Two-edged Blade is very long and broad , and whereof the Haft , which I dare not call Handle , because it is a foot and a half long , is made cross-wayes . It cannot be used but with both Hands , in a Breach or behind a Palissadoe . I never saw so many Espadons , as among the Hollanders . The Ramparts of all their Towns were furnished with them , each distant from the other six paces ; with a like number of Clubs or Maces : and indeed to consider such preparatives , one would have thought their designs had been furious , and that they had had a great mind to defend themselves stoutly . But there is great appearance , that they onely placed these Arms there to adorn their Parapets . Swords of all Fashions . Swords of all Sorts . The Explication of this Figure . A , A Stick-Sword , called by the Ancients Sica . B , A Sword for a Rancounter , after the French mode . C , A Swisser's Sword. D , A Tuck , or long Sword with a narrow Blade , such as were in use not thirty years ago . E , A Spanish Sword. F , A Braquemart Fauchin , or short Sword. G , A Hunting Cutlass , with a Handle of Horn. CHAP. II. Of Fire-Arms . Sect. 1. Of the Musket . THe usual Arms of Souldiers , are not onely the Sword , Shable , Dagger and Bayonet , but also the Musket , Fire-lock , Mousqueton , Pistol , and many others : and the first thing they should learn , is to make the right use of such as their Officers have given them . The Musket is a Weapon for Foot , the Barrel of which is three foot and eight inches long , mounted on a Stock of four foot and eight inches in length . It was not invented till long after the Canon . The Bullet of Size contains in diameter eight Lignes and a half ( every Ligne a third part of a Barley Corn ) and the charge of Powder should weigh half an Ounce and a Dram of Magazin Powder . A Musket carries commonly six score Fathoms , and if it be re-inforced , a hundred and forty , or an hundred and fifty fathoms . The half of this distance or less , is sufficient for a good Discharge ; for it is by chance if they hit and do execution at the full distance . The Priming should be of a finer Powder than the Charge , and the Match dry and hard . For the Musket may be used double-headed Shot , which are two Bullets fastned together , by a little piece of Iron , about half an inch long ; as may be seen by the Figure . To present aright to fire , according to the Rules of exercising of Arms ; the Butt of the Musket must be put to the Breast , half a foot below the Chin ; the left hand under the Stock , or upon the Scouring Stick , if it be in its place ; the right Hand-Thumb , four or five Fingers breadth behind the Breech , and the other Fingers of the same Hand under the Tricker , to draw and make the Cock play , when one has a mind to Fire : The Muzzel of the Musket must always be as high as the Chest of the Body of the Enemy : Skilful Souldiers never aim at the Head , because that part being too small , the least motion of either of the two is enough to make the Bullet miss ▪ but when one Fires at the Body , whether the motion make the Shot rise too high , or fall too low , or decline too much to one side , the execution is always good , and puts him who hath received the Shot out of condition of Fighting . Bandeliers are a kind of Portable Magazine , which contains all the Ammunition necessary to a Soulder . The usual breadth of their Belt is four inches , and the length four foot . All Bandeliers are furnished with a dozen of little Flasks , commonly called Charges , and a little Bag or Purse of Sheeps Leather . The Flasks serve to keep the Powder , and the Bag or Purse the Bullets . The Horse make use of Carabin or Mousketon-Belts , in bigness much like that of the Bandeliers , but without any Charges . The Arms of a French Souldier and the Posture of a Musketteer , who presents to Fire . A , The Musket . B , The Sword. C , The Bandeliers . D , The Souldiers Belt. E , The Bag or Purse . F , The Flasks or Charges . G , The Match . The Armature of a Musketeer presenting to fire . The Musket . The Fire Lock . Double headed shot . An Explication of the Parts of a Musket . 1. The Lock . 2. The Pan. 3. The Cock. 4. The Tricker . 5. The Barrel . 6. The Breech . 7. The Stock . 8. The Butt . 9. The Scouring-stick . Sect. 2. Of the Fusil , or Fire-Lock . THe Fusils or Fire-Locks which we at present use in the Army , especially amongst the Fusiliers and Granadiers , are of the same size , and carry as far as Muskets . With a Fire-Lock one may shoot juster than what a Musket , because it is presented in a quite different way ; that is to say , the end of the Butt to the Shoulder , the side to the Cheek , shutting the left Eye , and aiming with the other through the Sight-hole , which answers to the little Button on the Muzzel of the Barrel . When one would shoot on a level , he must aim streight at the Mark ; and if a Man shoot from a low place to a higher , he is to take his aim four fingers breadth underneath the Mark. Fire-Locks are apter to mis-give than Muskets , through the defect of the Flints and Springs . Sect. 3. Of the Mousqueton . THe Mousqueton is not so long as the Fusil or Fire-Lock ; nor does it by a third part carry so far , unless the Barrel be screwed and rifled ; its usual Charge is an Ounce of Powder , and it is presented in the same manner as a Fire-Lock . Sect. 4. Of the Pistol . PIstols are not all of the same length nor size . The usual length of the Barrels of those which are at present used among the Horse is a Foot , and of Stock and all a Foot and a half , or thereabouts . The Bullet sized for the Bore is five Lignes in diameter , the Charge a dram of Powder ; and it will carry forty paces , more or less , according to the goodness of the Powder . Pistols are fired with one hand . Sect. 5. Of Carabins . CArabins are a kind of Fire-Arms , which take their Name from those ancient Souldiers , called Carabins , who commonly made use of them in the Wars . They are of two kinds , the Common , and the Extraordinary . The Common are those which were used by the Kings Guards not long ago , and are usually called Carabins with great Locks ; which differ in nothing as to length , size , and carrying , from Fusils and Mousquetons , but oneIy that they had Wheel-works . The Extraordinary are those which the French call Arquebusses Guttieres : such as are those which are still used by all the Arquebusiers , whose little wheel-work is provided of a double spring for facilitating and speeding the discharge ; and whose Barrel being thicker than that of Common Carabins , can carry blank about a thousand paces , with the same proportion of Powder as is necessary for a Fusil ; because it is screwed and rifled : that is to say , wrought and crevassed in the inside from the Muzzel to the Breech , in form of a Screw ; and from thence proceeds the justness of Arquebusses . All Carabins or Arquebusses have wheel-works , as well those of great as small Locks , which are bent with a Spanner proportionated to the thickness of the Axel-tree of the Wheel ; upon which , when one intends to fire , he puts down the Snaphaunce , which in stead of a Flint , ought to be provided with a true Mine-stone . Heretofore were used Arquebusses , which fired with a Match , in the same manner as Muskets ; but these Arms are now out of use . The King commands at present that in every Troop of his Guards be carried eight rifled or screwed Carabins , with Locks like to those of Fusils , Mousquetons and Pistols . Heretofore Wheel-Locks , Arquebusses with Match Locks , Choques , and Carabins , that bend with a Spanner , were in use ; and strangers use them still . It is true , they are surer than others , but they are far more cumbersome . All sorts of Arms may be charged , without any other way of Measuring the Powder , than by the following Rule ; Put the Bullet into the hollow of your Hand , and pour Powder thereon , until it be covered and appear no more . This is the natural measure of all Small Fire-arms . I saw in a Gentlemans House of Picardy near St. Quentin , an Arquebusse or Wind Gun , that was charged with the Wind , whose Bullet at thirty paces distance pierced a Door two inches thick . The Armature of a French Trooper . A , The Buffe Coat with Elk-skin-sleeves . B , The Buffe Belt. C , The Shable . D , The Scarffe . E , The Carabin-belt of Buff. F , The Holster Pistol . G , The Mousqueton or Carabin . H , The Boots . I , The Spurs . K , The Spur-leathers . Of Staffe-Arms . Sect. 1. Of the Pike . THE Pike is a Weapon wherewith Foot defend themselves against Horse in an open Field . The Armature of a French Trooper . The Musqueton . The Pistoll . The Carabine . The Armature of a Pike man on his Guard. The Pike . The halfe Pike . The Quarter Staff. The Halbard . The Partisan . This Figure will shew the way of Pikes charging to the Horse . The Armature of Pike-man of the Guards . The Explication of this Figure . A , The Helmet , which the French call Pot on Head. B , The Corcelet . C , The Vambraces . D , The Tassets or Thigh Pieces . E , The Sword. F , The Pike . All Pikes now adayes are of the same length , made of strong Ashe , and very streight ; about fourteen or fifteen foot long between the Head and the Foot. The Head is four inches long , and two and a half broad at the largest place . The Iron Bands at the Head must be long and strong , otherwayes it would be an easie matter for the Horse to cut off the ends of the Pikes with their Shables . The French , according to Diodorus , were the first that made use of the Pike ; Jaceunt hastas , quas ipsi lanceas appellant . And from thence the People of the Chief Province of France , have the Name of Picars ; but their Pikes were more like Spanish Lances than Grecian Pikes , which were twenty four foot long between the Head and Foot. Sect. 2. Of Spontons or Half Pikes . THe Spontons or Half Pikes , are made of the same Wood as Pikes are , and have Heads alike ; their The Pensioners Halbard A The Hungarian Partisan . B The Battle Axe D Partisans and Halbards according to the Swisse and Antient Custome . C Pole Axes E length is much the same as that of Partisans , and we have the use of them from the Ancients ; who carried Pikes six Cubits long , as Arrianus testifies . Hastas habebant senum cubitorum . These Arms are much used amongst the Venetians and the Knights of Malta . Sect. 3. Of the Partisan . A Partisan is an excellent Weapon in a Trench , in a Sally , to force and defend a Lodging , to mount a Breach ; and in many other occasions , where the Pike would be but cumbersome . The Staffe of a Partisan is much of the bigness of a Pike , and is seven or eight foot long between the Head and Foot. The Iron Head is a foot in length , and four inches broad at the largest place ; the Exercise of the Partisan differs in nothing from that of the Pike . Sect. 4. Of the Halbard . THE Halbard is likewise a very convenient Weapon , especially when Men come to blows . It s Staff is neither so big nor high as that of a Partisan , and the Head of it both narrower and shorter , but it is armed with little Hooks , which serve to pull out Fagots , Paniers , and Gabions , and to take hold of any thing , when one mounts an Assault or Sca-Lado . Sect. 5. Of Sythes , Forkes , Axes , and Clubs , or Maces . Clubs or Massues . A B The Axe . C The Forke . D Sithes . E — Quo turbine cestum Sauromates , falcemque Getes . Stat. 11 Achill . The Forks are the same with the common Forks , but they have little Hooks . There are two sorts of Clubs : The first is , as it were the Staff of a Partisan , at the end whereof there is a Wooden Ball of the bigness of an Eight pound Bullet ; stuck full of Iron Pikes a Finger long . The other has a Boul like to the first , hanging at the end of the Staff by an Iron Chain , two foot and a half long ; and is used as a Flail for Threshing . In Salleys , or in the defence of a Breach , Axes are likewise used , such as not long ago were used by the Regiment of Clerambaud , or Sourches , whose Heads are very broad , an● their Handles or Staves , longer an● stronger than those of Partisans , 〈◊〉 may be seen in the Figure . The Turks have another kind o● Club or Mace of Arms , which the● carry at the Pommel of their Saddle to make use of in a Fight , like 〈◊〉 that which the Poets bestow on Hercules , called by the Latines , Militaris clava . Maces are no more in use . Sect. 6. Of the Quarter-Staff with a Pike a● each end . WE may also reckon among Weapons the Staff , commonly called the Piked Quarter-staff , and by the French , the Staff with two ends 〈◊〉 because of the Pikes of Iron which i● has at each end : It is made of a very strong and eaven Wood , somewhat bigger and heavier than the Wood of a Pike , six foot and a half in length between the Verrils , that keep fast the two pikes of Iron stuck into the ends of the Staff , which are in length four inches and a half . It is carried on the Haunch like the Halbard , but handled in a different manner , because a man may stand to his Guard with it by turning and flourishing it , and making the half moulinets every way , and in approaches make use either of the point thereof , or in giving a down right blow therewith . CHAP. IV. Of the Arms of the Ancients . Sect. 1. Of the Swords , Shables , and Cutlasses . THe Romans of old made use of short , stiff , sharp-pointed , and two-edged Spanish Blades . Polibius says , That the Roman Souldiers carried their Swords on the right side , and that they only made use of it for thrusting , in distinction from the Gauls , who used flat-pointed two-edged Swords , only to cut with ▪ Proprium Gallicani usus pugnare , coesim . The Medes , Parthians , and Persians , used a kind of Cutlass , which they called Cinacis , and in English Cimeter . Cateia is a Shable in form of a Sickle , in great use among the Germans . Quintus Curtius makes mention of a kind of Sword , which he calls Copidas , which was a little crooked like to a Syth , wherewith the Ancients cut to pieces Wild Beasts . The Knife which the Latines call Cultrum , and the Grecians Machaera , was properly the Sword which the Priests used in their Sacrifices , to cut up the Victims ; as well as that other which they named Cluna culum , because therewith they cut the Buttocks of Beasts : they had also a pretty long Iron Knife with an Ivory Haft , which they called Secespita a Secundo . Pa-tazonium was a Shable carried by the Tribunes in a Girdle . The Poniard which the Latines termed Pugio a Pungendo , is a little Sword Thirteen or fourteen inches long , which was invented in Spain . Pugiunculus is a diminutive Poniard , which the Spaniards and Catalonians use still to this day . Sica with the Romans , was a Sword hid in a Staff or Stick , wherewith Men walk , as most of the Peasants of France do at this time . Lingula was a little Sword made in the shape of a Tongue . Spatha was likewise a Sword of the Ancients , whereof Julius Capitolinus speaks , upon occasion of the Emperour Maximinus , Fecit & spathas argenteas , fecit & aureas . Hence comes the Italian Sword Spada , and the Spanish Espada . Sect. 2. Of the Pike . THE Hastarii or Roman Pikeman , had Pikes for Arms , which were afterward taken from them and given to the Triarii , instead of the Pili , which they were wont to carry . And though their Pikes were not so long as those of the Grecians or of Souldiers now adays ; yet they defended themselves therewith against the Horse and fraized their Cohortes or Companies with them , as we at present fraize our Battaillions : Quibus acies velut vallo septa inhorrebat . They carried likewise Javelins , six Cubits long , which were not armed with Iron at the Head , but had onely a point burnt and hardened in the Fire , as Arrianus reports . Mucro autem illis ferrrea non erat , sed caput igne duratum eundem usum dabat . These Pikes were called Hastae Purae , and were used by the strongest Souldiers . The Germans carried Pikes , which they called Trameae , with a very short and narrow Head ; but so fine and commodious , that they used to Fight with them at distance , and near at hand . The Armature of a Roman Souldier of the Triary . The Armature of a Slinger . The Lance. The Sling . Sect. 3. Of the Lance. THE Lance was a kind of Half-Pike , like to that of our Standards , which was invented in Spain , and only used among the Horses . It is not a hundred years ago , since in France we had Troops of Lancers . Polybius saith , That these Lances were useless , because being too slender , they broke to pieces by their own motion before they could do execution ; and left no more in the Hand but a short Truncheon , which could do no more service . Sect. 4. Of the Javelot or Dart. THe Ancients called every thing that may be thrown , Javelot Jaculum a jaciendo . The Dart or Pilum was the Weapon which the Romans gave to their Velites or Skirmishers ; it was in length two Cubits , and a fingers breadth in thickness : the Head of it was of Iron , a foot long , but so thin and sharp-pointed , that being once thrown , it bowed and became crooked ; so that the Enemies could not use it any more . They had likewise other Javelots or Darts , with Three Feathers at the lower end , like to the Arrows and Darts which the Polonians and many others still use , especially the Moors , who call them Zogayes . Aelicles was the Ancientest of Darts , a Cubit and a half long , with a double point , which was tied to the Wrist with a Leather Strap or Cord , to pull it back with when the blow was given . Aeganea , was a very light Javelot or Dart. Ancyle , was a Dart which gave the name of Ancilista , to those that used it . Ansatae , were Darts thrown by Handles . Dolones , Were Javelots , which had their name from the Greek word Dolos , which signifies hurt . Geum , Was a Javelot wholly of Iron . Manobarbulus , Was a Javelot or Dart , like to the Leaden Piles , and the Souldiers that used them were called Manobarbuli . Materis , Was a Javelot not fully so long as a Lance. The Pile was a kind of half Pike , about five foot long . The Roman Pile was but three foot long , with a Head barb'd , like a Serpents Tongue , which weighed nine ounces . Romphea , Was the Thracian Javelot . Runa , Was a Javelot with a very large broad Head. Spara , Was a very little Dart , called so Aspargendo . Tragula , Was a Javelot or Screw , with which they drew towards them the enemies Buckler . Triphorum , VVas a Shaft three Cubits long , which the French call Materas , in English a Quarel , and was shot out of a Cross-bow . The Ancients had also other Javelots or Darts , which they variously named according to their different Figures ; as Sibina , Gesa , Sigimnum , Vrbina , Vervina , Verutum , and Venabulum . The latter was used by Hunts-men , and Gesa by the Gauls . Sect. 5. Of the Sling . THe Romans had in their Armies Companies of Slingers , whom they called Funditores a funda , quod ex ea fundantur lapides ; because the Sling served to cast Stones and Bullets of Lead , which at that time did the same execution as our Mukets do now-a-days . The Sling was made of Thread , larger in the middle than elsewhere , its Figure was oval , and insensibly diminished ; it would cast a Stone or Bullet Six hundred paces . The Cross bow Man of the Antients . The Quiver . Bow and Arrows . Darts . Sect. 6. Of Bows and Arrows . THe use of Bows and Arrows is not in all places abolished . The Turks retain them still in their Armies , as well as the Affricans , Americans , and most part of the People of Asia ; but none are so skilful as the Tartars , in shooting with a Bow backwards and forwards . The Wounds made by Arrows are more dangerous and harder to be cured than those that are made by Musket Bullets , because their Heads being barbed , it is difficult to pull them out of the Body , without tearing the parts about the Wound , and danger of breaking the Shaft . The original of Bows and Arrows is uncertain , some attribute the invention of them to the Candiots ; others to the Scythians and Persians : but there is no doubt but that the Arabians have been always esteemed the most skilful in the exercise of the Bow , and those who have used the greatest . The Goths carried hardly any other Arms but Bows and Arrows ; yet the Romans had no Bow-men in their Armies , but such as came with the Auxiliary Forces . The Quiver was a little Magazine of Arrows , which the Archers carried on the left Shoulder . Sect. 7. Of Cross-bows . The Armature of a Bow man of the Roman Allies . The Armature of a Roman Centurion . It would nevertheless seem ( according to Appius ) that the Catapulta served to shoot both Darts and Stones ; for he saith Catapultae turribus impositae & quae spicula milterent , & quae saxa . The invention of Cross-bows came from the Sicilians , as Diodorus reports . They made both great and little Cross-bows : the great were drawn on Wheels , as our Canon are , and threw Darts three Cubits long . The little ones were carried by Foot Souldiers , who were called Cross-bow-men , but their Quarrels were not half so long as the Darts of the other ; which were of such a greatness that they could throw Stones six score pound weight . There were an other kind of Cross-bows of a middle size , that were carried on Wagons , and were called Orcubalistae , and Carobalistae . Others there were which served to throw Artificial Fire , and Darts called Phalaricae , or Fire-brands , because they were covered with Sulpher , Pitch , Tar , and Tow dipped in Oyl . The Scorpion was likewise a kind of Hand-cross-bow , invented by the Grecians , which they used in Shooting of little Shafts , whose Heads were extreamly small and pointed . CHAP. V. Of Defensive Arms. Sect. 1. ALL Weapons are both offensive and defensive , because with the same one may both attack and defend ; but there are some Arms which are meerly defensive ; as for instance , The Head-piece , termed the Cask or Casket , Morions , Cuirasses , Corcelets , Gorgets , Vambraces , Tassets , or Thigh-pieces , Knee-pieces , Guard-reins or Rein-pieces , Gantlets , and round Targets or Bucklers , which were used in times past , and which are still in use in many remote Countries , especially among the Turks and Moors . The Romans armed part of their Cavalry Cap-a-Pie , in imitation of the Grecians ; the French retained the same Custom , and from that comes the name of Gens-d'arms : That Armour was onely good to resist Swords , Stones , Pikes , Arrows , and Javelots or Darts . The Armour which is made now-a-days , is proof against Musket and Pistol-shot ; but none but the Officers carry them on the most dangerous occasions . The Head-pieces , and the fore part of Cuirasses , are Musket-proof , and the other parts Pistol or Carabine-proof ; but that such Armour may prove good , it is needful they be beaten out of cold Iron . Head Armour has different names , as Cask or Casket , Helmet , Head-Piece , Burgonet or Spanish Marron , Salade , Morion , Cabasset , Pot , Hat , and Steel-bonnet . Of all these Pieces of Armour some have Visieres , and are Musket-proof : others are plain and onely proof against a Cut or Blow . The Cuirass is Musket-proof , and heavier than the Breast-plate , the Corslet which is of the same shape as the Cuirass , serves to defend the noble parts . The Neck is defended by the Gorget , the Arms by the Vambraces , the Shoulder-pieces , Fore-arm-pieces , Gossets , and Gantlets ; the Thighs and Legs , by Tassets , Cuissots or Thigh-pieces , Greves , or Shin-pieces , Knee-pieces , and Supeters or Foot-pieces . Sect. 2. Of the Coat of Mail. THE Coat of Mail , by the Romans called Hamatus Thorax , was a kind of Steel Jacket ; made of little Rings and Links of Mail , interwoven together , wherewith their Gend'arms defended themselves against Arrows , Darts and Swords . The Light Horse , in time of Lovis the Eleventh , made Vambraces and Gantlets of the same , and therewith guarded the void spaces betwixt their Armour . Though these Jackets be now no more in publick use , yet there are some who still carry them under their Shirts , especially such as are in fear of Fighting Duels , or of being set upon . None at this time in France are armed Cap-a-Pie , except the Pikes of the Kings Regiments of Guards ; but their Armour is onely proof against a Cut. Sect. 3. Of the Buff-Coat . THough to speak properly , Buff-Coats be but an Apparel of Horsemen , yet we may reckon them among their defensive Arms , seeing they may easily resist a Sword , if they be made of a good Skin . They are of the same use to our Horse , that these hard Skins , whereof they made Breast-plates or Stomachers , were to the Roman Souldiers ; of which Varo makes mention . Buffe-Coats are made in form of a Just au Corps , or Close Bodied Coat , with four Skirts reaching down to the Knee . There is no Trooper in the French Army but has his Buffe-Coat , since Harnass has been laid aside ; and from thence comes the name of Light-Horse , in imitation of the Ancient Horse , who never carried Cuirass , but Fought always in Light-Cloaths ; as Polibus saith , Antiquit : us equites loricas non habebant , sed in veste succincta pugnabant . Sect. 4. Of Casks or Head-pieces . Helmet . Gorget Curiasse . Thigh peeces or Tasset's . Vambrasse . Gantelet . The Generals and principal Officers , wore Head-pieces guilt and set with precious Stones ; the top whereof was adorned with Feathers and rich Plumaches , which made them conspicuous among the rest . Cristaque tegit galea aurea rubra . The original of Head-pieces came from the Lacedemonians , and Cares was the first that beautified them with Plumaches . Sect. 5. Of Cuirasses . THe Souldiers of the Roman Militia , made to themselves at first Stomachers or Breast-plates of unwrought Leather ; according to Varro de corio crudo pectoralia faciebant . They had them afterward of Iron or Brass ; but these half Cuirasses were onely invented to hinder them from turning their Backs in Battel . The Generals made use of Corslets of Guilt Leather , which covered them on all sides . Some wore Coats of Mail , Loricae homatae , like to the Shirts which are still in use ; others had them of Iron or Brass , which I cannot better compare than to the Shells of Fish . Loricae squammeae ; for so Isidorus calls them . Squammea est lorica , ex laminis aereis vel fereis concatenata in modum squammarum piscis . None of all the Roman Infantrie , but the Hastarii , the Principes and Triarii ; were armed with Head-pieces , Cuirasses and Bucklers . The Velites , of whom some were Slingers , and others Archers , were onely lightly armed , that is to say , with a Buckler and Helmet of Leather . Pelta . Parma . A Round Buckler or Ronache Sheilds Sect. 6. Of Bucklers and Shields . THe Shields and Targets which the Ancients carried on the left Arm to defend and parie blows , in imitation of the Samnites , who invented them , were convex , two foot and a half broad , and four foot long ; some with Angles , and others of an Oval Figure ; but were all made of Willow or Fig-tree strengthened with the Nerves and Sinews of an Oxe , on which was streatched Linnen Cloath , and that afterward covered with a Bullock or Calf's Hide : the top , middle , and lower part were guarded with Plates of Iron , to resist the Cuts of Shables , Stones , and Shafts that were darted or shot with violence . Ovid in his Metamorphosis tells us , that General Ajax had a Buckler covered with seven Skins . — Clipei dominus septemplicis Ajax . The Grecian Pikes covered themselves with Rondaches or round Bucklers of Brass , and the Bow-men had onely Bucklers made of Osier . The Moors make use of Shields of the height of their Bodies , which they imbellish with warious painting . The Bucklers which the Ancients called Clipei , differed onely from the Shield in that they were compleatly round , and therefore the French have given them the name of Rondach . The Spaniards and Affricans wore Bucklers of Thongs of Leather , interwoven together , which they called Caetrae , as Lucan reports . Illic pugnaces commovit Iberia caetras The Amazonians made use of a Buckler in form of a Cressant , which they called Pelta . Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis . Virgil. In the Reign of Numa Pompilius , the Romans used little narrow and long Shields , which they named Ancylia . Heretofore , such as began the profession of War , carried only Parmis , or little White Bucklers , without any imbellishment ; until that by some brave action they had signalized themselves ; then were they permitted to use greater , and to adorn them with the marks of their glorious exploits ; from thence we have the Custom of Arms which we commonly call Scutcheons or Shields a Scuto , because they are in reallity the Shields or Bucklers of Gentlemen , whereon they usually carry a representation of the brave Deeds of their Illustrious Progenitours . The whole Armature of a Roman Souldier weighed no more than a Talent . The End of the first Book The Second Book . OF POWDER AND Artificial Fires . CHAP. 1. Of Powder . WE have had the Invention of Gun-powder from China , by means of the communication that a Monk named Bertoldus , had with the Tartars , in his Travels in Moscovy , about the year 1380. And therefore the Portugese were never so much surprized as when upon their accosting these unknown Countreys , they saw a great many Ships equipped and ranked in Bataillia , adorned with Streamers , Penons , and Ropes of several Colours of Silk ; but their surprize augmented when they heard the Guns Fire : when they expected no such thing . So that it is not true that the Monk was the first inventer of Gun-powder ; he was no more but the publisher of a Secret which he learnt from the Tartars , and which he had better kept to himself , without trying an experiment of it , that cost him so dear , and which buried him in the Furnace which he himself contrived . The Royal Prophet had reason to say , That we fall commonly into the snares which we have laid for others ; the Authors of pernicious things , which tend onely to the destruction of their fellow Creatures , have always miserably perished by the very same things whereof they have been the Inventers . We have besides the example of that poor Monk , the instance likewise of Perillus the Ingeneer of King Phalaris , who was the first that was burnt in the Brazen Bull which he had made for the punishment of Malefactors . Arantius Paterculus , was the first that was put into the Burning Horse which he invented , by the order of Aemilius Censorinus , Governour of Aegesta in Scicily ; and Engueran-de Marigny , was the first man that was hanged in the Gibbet of Mount-faucon , which he caused to be erected at the Gates of Paris . History is full of such examples ; but that I may return to my Subject , there is no doubt but that Powder hath been a diabolical invention , the effects whereof are no less dangerous than terrible , and thunder-claps are not more to be feared . Nevertheless , all that havock , all that noise , and all these overturnings , are onely caused by small grains , whereof this is the composition . The Composition of Gun-powder . Take eight parts of Salt-peter , one part of Sulphur , one part and a fifth of Char-cole ; pound them well together in a Mortar , with a Wooden Pestle , sprinkle thereon excellent Vinager or Brandy , and then reduce the mass to a powder . CHAP. II. Of a Mine . HAving spoken of Powder , I thought fit next to discourse of its effects , and of the way how it is to be used for Mines and Artificial Fires . Molet's to put at the end of a Torch . A Fire Arrow A Wall of Bustion with a Mine . When a Mine is made in a place where the earth is soft and yielding , the Ground is to be supported by Planks underpropt with little Posts or Girders , as fast as the Chambers are wrought . The Ancients made use of Mines or Subterranean wayes , but their designe was very different from ours ; they made them onely for a passage to go to the Sap , or to enter Towns , when our Mines are intended to bow up and overturn the face of the Bastion . CHAP. III. Of Artifical Fire-Works . Sect. 1. Of the Fuse . THe Fuses that are made for Petards , Bombes , hollow Bullets and Granado's , ought to be slow , otherwayes these Pieces would do their effects before the time . This is the manner of the composition of Fuses . Take three parts of Powder : six of Sulphur , and nine of Salt-peter , beat them apart into a subtile Powder , then mingle them altogether with a small Stick in a Platter or Charger , pouring thereon by degrees the Oyl of Peter , until all be made into a Paste ; let it be dried in the shade , and the Fuses charged therewith . Sect. 2. Of the Sulphur Match . THe Sulphur Match is no more but Cotton made into Wieks , which are first steeped in Brandy , and then in molten Sulphur , and afterward dried in the shade . Sect. 3. How to make the Quick-match . TAke half a quartern of Powder , a quartern of Salt-peter , two ounces of Brandy , half a septier or the fourth part of a French pint of Vinegar , and a French pint of Urine , melt all these together , and when they are dissolved , put therein Cotton drawn out into gross Threads : when the Cotton has drank up all the warm Matter , take it out whilst it is moist , and role it up into little Matches or Cords two , three , or four foot long , with the hand upon a Table besprinkled with the dust of fine Powder ; then stretch them out to dry in the shade ; and keep them in a dry place : that Quick-match is very violent . Sect. 4. How to prepare the matter of Fire-Rockets . TAke one part of Common Sulphur , melt it in an Earthen Pot , when it is dissolved put thereunto half a part of gross Powder very dry , three fourth parts of a part of Salt-peter , and half a fourth part of the Powder of Char-cole ; mingle all these materials together leisurely , and when they are well mingled , pour them on the Floor , and this is the matter of Fire-Rockets . Sect. 5. How to charge Fire-Balls . WHen one has a mind to charge Bombes , hollow Bullets , Fire-pots , and all sorts of Fire-balls ; let him take one part of the matter of Fire-rockets , one part of Salt-peter , the eight part of a part of Camphire , and as much fine Powdet , mingled therewith with the hand , and put all into a hollow Bullet with quick Match . Sect. 6. How to make a Fire-Lance . TAke a piece of light Wood three foot and a half or four foot long , bore it from one end to the other , and let the bore be an inch in diameter ; make the Wood very smooth , both in the inside and out-side , which ought to be an inch thick in all parts : Place into one of the ends a half Pike , which must enter half a foot into the Trunck , and be very well fastned . The Trunck of the Lance must be wooped round with strong Pack-thread , well waxed with Rosin and melted Wax to defend it against Water . The proportion of the mixture of the Powders is twelve parts of Salt-peter , six of Sulphur , six of Canon-powder , six of the dust of Lead , two of Glass beaten but indefferently small , two of Quick-silver , and one of Salarmoniac ; when all these Materials have been beaten a-part , they are to be mingled together , and made into a Paste , with the Oyl of Peter rather hard than soft : Put afterwards Hards into that Composition , and incorporate them therewith , and make thereof Pellets , or small Balls suited to the bigness of the bore of the Lance , which aro to be dried and tied up with fine Wire . To charge the Lance , put into the bottom of the Trunck a charge of beaten Powder ; without ramming it , but very little ; over that put a Pellet , with a little of the Composition , renew that until the Wood be full , still encreasing the Charges of the Powder ; so that the last Lay contain two Charges . Fire is to be set to this Lance , with a quick Match at the mouth . Sect. 7. How to make Tourteaus to shew Light , or Port-Lights . TAke twelve pounds of black Pitch , six pounds of Suet , six pounds of Linseed Oyl , six pounds of Colophonia , and two pounds of Turpentine , in which steep Arquebush Match until it have drank up all the Matter , and be incorporated therewith , then make it in Tourteaus . Sect. 8. Of Burning Fagots . TAke Fagots and rub them with the matter of the Fire-rockets , or otherways with Turpentine , or steep them if you please in melted Pitch ; afterwards put Fire to them , they not onely give light in the Ditches , but serve likewise to burn the Galleries , that the Enemies may have made there . To make stuffed Fagots for burning the Cross Works , take Fagots steeped in Liquid Pitch , and stuff them with Granadoes ; let them be lighted and thrown down from the Ramparts upon the Galleries , and the Granadoes take Fire instantly , and give such claps on all hands as suffer not any man to come near to quench the Fire . Sect. 9. Of Fire-Hoops . FIre-hoops are very proper for the defence of a Breach , by rolling them down upon the Enemies when they mount the Assault . This is the way of making them , which I have learnt of a very skilful Artist . Take three large Hoops , tie them together , furnish them with Artificial Fires , and with a dozen and half of Common Granadoes , which you are to tie to the in-side of the Hoops , with good Wire , that those which play first may not break off the others ; put Fire to the Wild-fire , just as you role down the Hoop , the Granadoes will take Fire of themselves and do cruel execution . Sect. 10. How to charge Granadoes . TAke a pound of Salt-peter , ten ounces of Sulphur , six ounces of fine Gun-powder ; pound them together , with two or three spoonfulls of Brandy , and a little Camphire ; and Granadoes that are so made are excellent . Sect. 11. How to make Artificial Fire-works , that burn under Water . TAke Tar , Sulphur , Camphire , Colophonia , Turpentine , Rosin , Quick-lime , Lintseed Oyl , of each a pound , incorporate them together with a French pint of Brandy , and half a Septier of Aqua Fortis ; put them into a Barrel , to which add if you please , charged Granadoes , Pommels of Swords , Pistol-Barrels , charged with Powder and Shot ; set Fire to all at the Bung-hole , with a slow fuse ; throw that Engine upon what you please , you will see it burn , even under water , and no man dares approach it to quench the Fire . The Carcasses which have been lately invented produce the same effect . Sect. 12. Of Provision for Artificial Fire-works . THe Arsenals and Magazines of Frontier places , should not onely be provided of Arms and necessary Instruments for the defence and attacking of Towns , but likewise of all Ingredients fit for the Composition of Fire-works , and therefore Provision should be made of Salt-peter , Charcole , Camphire , Sulphur , Pine Rosin , Oyl of Peter , Lintseed Oyl , Oyl of Aspick , Tar , Venice Turpentine , Aliquitran of Spain , Black Pitch , Grecian Pitch , or Colophonia , Spanish Pitch , Wax , Tallow , Varnish in Grain , Mastick , Salarmoniac , Common Salt , Quick-Silver , Vitriol , Brandy , Aqua Fortis , Vinegar , Frankincense , Dust of Lead , pounded Glass , of all sorts of fat and dry Woods , Hemp , Ship-Pitch , Burning Balls , Granado's-Burning or Fire-Hoops , Lances and Fire-Trunks . CHAP. IV. Of the Roman Fire-works . THe Romans , as well as We , made use of Fire-works , and amongst others of those they called Malleoloi , which were Arrows of Canes , encompassed with Pitched-Tow , to those they put Fire , and instantly threw them against the Engines of the Enemies , which they quickly burnt , unless the Fire was put out with Dust , there being no other way to quench it ; and our Fire-Lances or Trunks do very much resemble them both in shape and operation . They were besides accustomed to fill Earthen Pots with Pitch , Sulphur and Tow , to which having set Fire , they threw them with Slings into besieged places : The flame of these spread on all hands and consumed every thing it met with . They made use also of Torches of Rosin , at the end whereof they had shard-pointed Iron-Heads , like to the Rowels of Spurs , which fastned in the Engines , that the Fire of the Torches might the more easily consume them . Infixae inhaerentesque Machinis facile eas concremabant . Besides the Fire-Works which they shot out of Cross-Bows , they likewise threw upon those who mounted an Assault , Boyling-hot Oyl , Pitch , Melted Lead , Hot Water , Godrons or Ship-Pitch , Lighted Torches , and several other burning materials , as Caesar affirms . Picem re liquasque res , quibus ignis excitari potest fundabant . The Third Book OF VVar-Engines . AMongst War-Engines , we reckon all Pieces that serve to overthrow and ruine the Enemies Works , and facilitate the taking of their Places . It is my design to speak of every Piece particularly ; yet I have thought that I should not swerve much from my Subject , if I began this third Book by a Chapter of the Casting and Framing of Pieces of Artillery . CHAP. I. Of the Casting and Framing of Pieces of Artillery . IN casting of Pieces of Artillery , there is commonly allowed for every hundred weight of fine Copper , Twenty pound of Metal ; by Metal I understand Bell-Metal . In defect of this Metal the finest Tin is used ; and then for every hundred weight of fine Copper , there must Ten pound of the best Tin be allowed ; or otherwayes Ten pound of Lattin , and Eight of the finest Tin ; but because the Casting of Pieces cannot be without some loss ; for every Six pounds of Metal , there is a pound allowed in over-plus . Founders should have a special care of the preparing and mixing of the Metals , as well as of the internal smoothness and neatness of the Pieces , and therefore they ought to chuse the most proper Materials , and take heed that the Clay of the Moulds be good , well beaten and wrought as they ought to be with Flocks and Hair , that the Moulds and all that the Piece is cast upon , be well greased with Tallow , well bound and banded with Iron , well baked and prepared , well placed and laid , that the Tronions be so exactly set , that the Piece may be almost in an equal balance , weighing as much in the Chase as in the charged Cilinder and Breech ; so that a single Man may easily either raise or let her down in her Carriage . A Piece must be alwayes strong at the place of the Tronions , because there is the greatest stress , and the beginning of motion . A Piece must be well repaired , tryed , and proved before she be mounted on her Carriage ; and care must be had that there be no Cracks , Flaws , Crevasses , nor Honey-combs in her Cylender or Chace , which commonly happens when the Metal is run too cold , when the Mould is not well tempered , or when the Tin is not well mingled and incorporated as it ought to be . CHAP. II. Of a Canon , its Carriage , its Vtensils and Service . Sect. 1. Of a Canon . THere are six sizes of Artillery , to wit , The Canon , the Culverin , the Bastard , the Minion , the Faucon , and the Fauconet . I intend to speak particularly of each Piece , and to explain their Size , their Range , or Carrying , their Length and Weight ; but I judged it not amiss first to give a representation of a Canon , and its Carriage , with an explication of theirs parts both internal and external . The Coine . The Linstock The Rammer . The Ladle . The Spunge . The Wheele . The Explication of this Figure . AB , The diameter of the Bore or Mouth of a Canon is six inches and two lignes . CD , The thickness of the Sides and Metal , two inches . EG , The thickness of the Metal at the Breech , six inches . EB , The whole Chase nine foot long , and the Cylinder all of the same largeness . RS , The Tronions six inches in diameter . K , The Murrion or Moulding of the Muzzel . NA , The Chace of the Gun five foot and a half long . NX , The Chamber or charged Cylinder in length four foot and a half and three lignes . L , The Base Ring . EX , The Breech . TT , The Cornish Ring . ee , The Re-inforce Ring , distant from the Mouth four foot and a half , and from the Trunions half a foot .. I , The Touch-hole . Sect. 2. Of the Charge of a Piece . THe Powder for the Charge of any Piece whatsoever , is a third part of the weight of the Bullet , and the Ladle of each Piece ought to be made in such a manner , that it contain exactly the quantity of Powder that is necessary for the Charge . A Piece that has just fired should never be charged again , untill it be first cooled with Water , which does as well as Vinegar , which was heretofore used , and which is at present thought fitter for Sallades . Sect. 3. How to level , or bring a Gun to pass . EVery Piece in a Battery must have its necessary Utensils , its Magazine , Men to traverse and serve it , and a Gunner to level it , guiding his sight from the Breech to the Muzzel , which he causes to be raised or made lower , according as he judges convenient , by advancing or drawing back the Coins that are under the Breech . Sect. 4. Of the Ammunition and Vtensils of a Canon . WHen Pieces of Artillery go into the Field , they are always attended with Wagons which carry their Ammunition . Wagons drawn by four Horses carry each a thousand or twelve hundred weight ; one Wagon carries Thirty three Canon Bullets , there are therefore required six Wagons and twenty four Horses for the Carriage of the Ammunition that a Canon may spend in a day , which is a hundred Bullets , and two thousand four hundred weight of Powder . A Canon must likewise have its Ropes and Tackling , a Cable fifteen fadom long , four inches and a half about , threescore ten pound in weight , and other smaller Ropes and Tackling which are known to all Artists , and those that belong to the Artillery . The Utensils belonging to Pieces , are the Spunge , which is a long Staff , the end whereof is covered with Wooll , and serves to cool the Guns ; an Iron Ladle to put the powder into the Piece , the Rammer to ram down the Charge , and Leavers or Handspakes to re-place the Gun into the Port-holes or Gaps after she hath fired . The Linkstock , which is a Staff of the length of a Cane , the end whereof is furnished with a kind of double Musket-lock ; wherein is put a Match lighted at both ends . The Coins or Quoins , which are properly great Wedges of Wood , with a peg or pin that serves them for an handle to thrust them forward or pull them back , according as the Gunner shall direct . The Figure will represent all more intelligibly . Sect. 5. Of the Carriage of a Gun. THe Carriage of a Canon consists of two sides , in length fourteen foot and a half , half a foot thick , and a foot and eight inches broad , the Carriage in the Timber towards the head , is thirteen inches broad , and at the end eighteen . The Axel-tree is seven foot long , and the Wheels , if they be shod , are five foot high . A A , The Sides of the Carriage . B B , The Length of the Carriage . C C , The Body of the Carriage . D , The Axel-tree . E E , The Drought-Hooks . F F , The Cape-squares . G G , The Iron Bands at the end of the Carriage . H H , The Ends of the Axel-tree . I , The Wheel of the Carriage . CHAP. III. Of Pieces of Calibre or Size . Sect. 1. Of the Canon . THe Canon of France is in length about ten foot , its Carriage fourteen , and being mounted on its Carriage nineteen . The breadth on the Axel-tree is seven foot , its Metal weighs Four thousand eight hundred weight , the Bullet thereof is six inches in diameter , and weighs thirty three pound and a third part ; it carries blank about seven hundred common paces , three foot a pace , or three hundred and fifty fathom . The same piece may be fired an hundred times in one day . The Bed of a Canon ought to be fifteen foot broad , and twenty in length , for its recoiling ; for that end there is usually made a strong Floor of good Oaken Boards , which sloaps a little towards the Parapet , that the Canon may not recoil too much , and that it may be the more easily again traversed into its place . Sect. 2. Of the Culverin . THe Culverin is a foot longer than the Canon , and being mounted on its Carriage , is nineteen foot long , and on the Axel-tree seven foot broad . The weight of its Metal is Three thousand seven hundred weight , the Bullet of it is four inches and ten lignes in diameter , and weighs sixteen pound and a half . It s reach is three hundred and fifty fathom , and may be fired an hundred times a day . Sect. 3. Of the Bastard Canon . THe Bastard is nine foot long , mounted on its Carriage sixteen , and on the Axel-tree six foot broad ; it weighs two thousand five hundred weight ; its Bullet is three inches and eight lignes in diameter , and weighs seven pound and a half : It carries about a thousand paces , and may be in one day fired an hundred and twenty five times . Sect. 4. Of the Minion . THe Minion is eight foot in length , mounted on its Carriage sixteen , and six foot in breadth ; the Bullet is in diameter three inches and three lignes , and weighs two pounds three quarters : it carries not so far as the Bastard , but may be fired in one day and hundred and fifty times . Sect. 5. Of the Faucon . THe Faucon is near seven foot long , on its Carriage eleven , and five and a half broad . It weighs eight hundred weight . The Bullet of it is two inches and ten lignes in diameter , and weighs a pound and a half ; it may be fired in one day an hundred and fourscore times . Sect. 6. Of the Fauconet . THe Fauconet is near five foot long , mounted on its Carriage nine and a half , and four foot and a half in breadth . The Metal thereof weighs seven hundred and forty weight . It s Bullet is an inch and ten lignes in diameter , and weighs three quarters of a pound and a half . It carries two hundred and fifty fathom , and in one day may be fired two hundred times . Fauconets are commonly planted in low places , or on the Flancks of Bastions , for scouring the Ditches and ruining the Galleries . A low place whereon are two Canons planted , is commonly six fathom square . Sect. 7. The Effect and Execution of the Canon . THe Pieces of Artillery which are most frequently used to ruin and demolish the Works , are such as carry Shot from thirty to forty five pound weight . A Canon Shot at two hundred paces , or a hundred fathom distance , may pierce between fifteen and seventeen foot into ground that is but indifferently setled , ten or twelve foot into ground long setled and well fastened ; two or three and twenty foot into sand or loose ground ; and a Canon fired to purpose against a Ground-work , within the distance that I have been speaking of , will ruin more than can be repaired with fifty Baskets full of Earth . The force of a Canon Shot from low to high , or from high to low , or on a level , is equal , as to the Canon ; but in respect of the Body which receives the Shot , that which is fired from a low ground to a higher , shakes and over-turns more . Sect. 8. The Way of Nailing up a Canon . BEsieged make sometimes Salleys out to Nail up the Canon , and attempt the Batteries ; and whilst some throw down the Parapets , others break or burn the Carriages , some drive in a Nail of Steel which is hacked and notched , and break it in the Touch-holes of the Pieces , which afterward are good for nothing but to be cast again . CHAP. IV. Of Mortar-Pieces , Arquebusses a Crock , Bombes , Bullets , the Carcass , &c. Sect. 1. Of Stone Guns . STone Guns are for most part of Iron , much of the shape of Mortar-pieces that shoot Bombes . They carry not far , and therefore are not used but in fortified places , to incommode the Besiegers when they make their approaches ; the powder for the Charge is regulated according to the number of stones and pieces of Iron that are put into them ; and they are commonly filled up to the Mouth . Sect. 2. Of the Arquebuss a Crock . THe Arquebuss a Crock is made of Iron , in form of a great Musket . It may be fired three hundred times a day ; which comes to five and twenty shot an hour . The Bullet of it weighs three ounces , and the Charge of Powder an ounce and a half . Sect. 3. Of Mortar Pieces . MOrtar-Pieces are of Iron or of Cast Metal , and serve to shoot Bombes , they are not so long as Stone-Guns , and their Bore is wider or narrower , according to the bigness of the Bombes which they are to contain ; their Carriages have no Wheels , and are quite otherwayes shaped than those of a Canon ; as may be seen in the Figure . Sect. 4. Of Bombes . BOmbes are of a late Invention , and were never used in France before the year 1635 at the Siege of Dole . They are made all of Iron , and are hollow , with two handles to carry them by ; but they are not all of the same size , nor of the same shape : some are round and others long . The first are called Bombes and the other Fire-pots . They are filled with Fire-works and Powder , and then are stopped with a Bung or Stopple well closed ; in the middle of which is left a hole to apply the Fuse to . When Bombes are to be shot , a convenient ground is chosen , not too far distant from the place which is intended to be galled ; and there , a Platform is erected , which is provided with Plancks of Timber , on which the Mortar-pieces are planted . Before a Bombe be put into the Mortar-piece , there is thrown into the bottom of it a Charge of Powder proportioned to the weight of the Bombe , which is laid above the Bung-hole aloft . So soon as the Mortar-piece is charged , the Artist takes his heights and measures , that the Bombe may directly fall into the place that he intends ; that is to say , he gives less or more elevation to his Mortar-piece , according as he is near or distant from the place and stops it either with a Coin , or with an Iron Pin , which he thrusts cross the Carriage ; that being done , he sets fire to the Fuse of the Bombe , and then to the Powder of the Mortar-piece , which forces out the Bombe and carries it up in the Air : when it is come to its full reach , it falls and breaks in a thousand pieces . The shivers and pieces of it break and bruise every thing they meet with , and the Fire-works that are within it , set fire in all places where it chances to fall . Nothing gives greater terror to the Towns-people of a Besieged Town , than Bombes ; and the ravage that there they do is so extraordinary , and so gall Men , Women , and Children , that they know not where to be in safety . Sect. 5. Of the Carcass . THe Carcass is a Warlike Engine of very late Invention , or rather it is a late Imitation of these Burning Barrels , that keep fire under water ; whereof I have spoken before , in the Book of Powder and Chapter of Artificial Fire or Fire-works , and which takes its name from the Figure , because it is made of two hoops of Iron two inches broad , and two lignes thick , crossed oval ▪ wayes , and is filled with a Bag of Pitched Canvas , stuffed with Granadoes , and ends of Musket Barrels charged with small Iron shot . Carcasses are shot out of Mortar-pieces , in the same manner as Bombes , and the Fire they make lasts above half an hour , no body daring to put it out . Sect. 6. Of the Granadoe . THere are Granadoes of all sizes , but those which are used by our Granadiers are all almost alike , and are commonly two inches and a half and two lignes in diameter . They are charged with Powder within a finger of the Hole , the rest is filled with hard pressed Tow , and then the Hole is stopped with a Bung of Wood made very close ; in the middle whereof is left a little hole or vent , through which is put a Fuse or Wild-fire of Fine Powder mingled with Aqua vitae or Brandy . Granadoes are thrown with the hand , and must not be held long after they are fired . They are commonly used to drive Enemies from Trenches , in a Covered Way and in a Lodging . The Granadoes break so soon as the Train is spent , and their shivers and pieces wound all they hit . Sect. 7. Of Hollow Bullets . WE have at present long and hollow Bullets , which are filled with Powder , and put into Guns as the others are ; all the difference betwixt them is , that they work a double effect ; they perform in the first place that which Plain Bullets might do , and besides they burst and break in the hole that they have made , either in a Wall or in a Ground , and blow up as much earth or as many stones as a small Fourneau might ; and in this manner they are charged : When these Bullets are filled with Powder , their Vent or opening is stopped with a Bung , wherein is left a passage for a Fuse ; to which afterward is put a Sulpher Match , by which the fire of the Gun is communicated to the Train of the hollow Bullet at the same time that it is forced out of the Piece . Sect. 8. Of Red Bullets . OTher Bullets are likewise made use of , which the French call Red Bullets , because they are made red hot , before they are put into the Canon . Their effect is to burn what they meet with , but that succeeds not alwayes . Sect. 9. Of Cartouches . CArtouches may be called Boxes of White Lattin , half a foot deep , and sized to the Bore of the Piece , which are filled with great Musket Bullets , that scatter as they come out and spread abroad on all hands . Canons are sometimes charged with Nails , Pieces of Old Iron , and Chains with Bullets fastened to their ends . Canons charged with Cartouches carry not so far , as when they are charged with Bullets ; but they do greater havock , especially in Approaches . CHAP. V. Of Petards , and of the Way how they are to be used . Sect. 1. Of Petards . THE Petard is a kind of Fire-pot , made of Red Copper , with a tenth part of Brass , which is filled with powder , and is applied to the Gates of Places upon a Surprise , to break them and throw them back ; as may be seen in the Figure . The Petard of a Bridge ought to be twelve inches long , and without the Breech seven inches and a half wide , and within five . The Metal at the Bombes . a Morter Peice . Hollow Bullet . Grenade . Petard . Carcasse . Cartouche . Chaine Bullets . Breech ought ro be fifteen lignes thick , and six at the Muzzel , without reckoning the Murrion or Moulding ; it hath ten inches in Bore at the Mouth , three Handles , and the Fuse joyning to the Breech . The Metal of it weighs from threescore to threescore and ten pound weight , and is charged with five or six pound of Powder . Petards of Gates with Cross-bars , ought to be nine inches long , five lignes thick at the Muzzel , and an inch at the Breech ; having seven inches in Bore , six without the Breech and four within ; it weighs forty pound weight , and its Charge is from three to four pound of Powder . The Petard for Gates with Plain Bars or Palissadoes , ought to be seven inches long , at the Muzzel four lignes thick , and at the Breech nine ▪ the Mouth four inches wide , without the Breech three inches and a half , and within two ; it weighs about fifteen pound weight , and from one pound and a half to two pound of Powder , is the Charge of it . Between the Petard and Bridge is put a Madrier or Plank of Wood a foot and a half broad , two foot long , and three inches thick ; when the Wood is not strong , it is covered with Plates of Iron laid on the one side Cross-wayes , and on the other in length . Petards are to be charged with the finest Powder that can be had , knocked hard down into the Petard , which must be stopped with a Woodden Trencher or Woodden Roler an inch thick ; which must be exactly applied , and whereon a little Waxe is to be melted for stopping the chinks , and hindering the water to enter . A Petard is charged within three fingers of the Mouth , the rest is filled up with Tow pressed very hard ; afterward a Canvas Cloth is put before the Mouth of the Petard , which is to be tied very fast with a cord about the Muzzel , least the Charge drop out . a Flying Bridg. a Crow's foot or Casting Caltrop . a Turn Pike . a Percullis . a Battering Ram. Sect. 2. Of the Arrow and Flying-Bridge . PEtards are applied to a Bridge with an Arrow made in the manner following : The Arrow ought to have a weight or counterpoise behind , it is mounted on two Wheels three foot and a half high , and two foot and a half thick . The point of the Arrow should be at least a foot wide , that it may contain the Petard . The Arrow is composed of three Planks twenty six foot in length , each Plank made up of four Pieces , which are fastened together with Iron Rings , and are taken a sunder that they may be portable , and are joyned again with an Iron Pin. These three Planks are made fast together by Barrs an inch thick , two inches broad , and a foot distant from one another . On one of the Planks is made a hollow Crany to lay a Train in , to give Fire to the Petard . The Flying or Roling Bridge is made in the same manner as the Arrow , except that it is as broad at one end as at the other , and that it is covered with Planks ; as may be seen by the Figure . Sect. 3. The Way of Vsing and Applying a Petard . WHen there is a design to petard a Gate ; the Scituation of it is first to be viewed , and when a day is pitched upon for the execution , the Petards , Instruments and necessary Utensils are loaded on Mules ; Detachments are made , and every one is ordered what to do ; all things being well disposed , they march out in good order about the evening , that by mid-night they may arrive in the neighbour-hood of the place which is intended to be surprized . The Mules are unloaded half a quarter of a league from the Gate , and every one takes hold of the Tools whereof they are to make use . The Petardier makes him that carries the Madrier march first ; afterward he calls three for the Petard , two to carry it , and the third to help , if need be . If the Petard be fastened to the Madrier , the four ease one another two and two by turns , and the two who carry not the Petard , have each of them a Smiths great Hammer : after them the Petardier commands two others to march , carrying each of them a great Hatchet ; then another with a Goats-foot ( or Fearn ) another with a dark Lanthorn , another with three or four Pieces of lighted Match ; and another with a Turrel or good Nails , and a Club , so that every Petard to be rightly served , requires at least ten men . When a Petard is to be applied to a Draw-bridge , the Petardier makes the Flying-Bridge march first , or the Arrow with seven or eight Men , as well to carry as to push them . Next he makes the Madrier and the Petard advance in the same order as I have said before ; after follow those who carry the Ladders , and the floor of Planks , to be thrown upon the Breach which the Petard may have made , who are followed by those who carry the Hammers , Hatchets , Pinsers , and other Instruments to pull out the Barrs , and cut the Chains . There is need rather of too many Instruments , than that any one should be wanting ; and when the Petardier asks any thing , he that carries it should be ready at hand to give it without making the least noise . All things being thus disposed , the Petardier covers himself with a round Buckler , or some Planks made on purpose to secure him from Musket-shot , or Fire-works that may be thrown upon him ; he applies his Petard , commands those that are to fall on to be in readiness , sets Fire to the Fuse , and with-draws whilst the Petard is playing ; so soon as a Breach is made , those that are commanded for the first brush , enter the place , and force all that resists them ; they who are to back them , do as much , and so successively do all who have any thing to put in execution . Sect. 4. Of Tortoises . WHen a Bridge joyns ill to a Wall , it may be beaten down without a Petard , with a Brazen Tortoise placed between the Wall and the Bridge , which by its shivers and pieces breaks it . This is the way of making it : Take two shells of Brass five inches deep , a foot wide , and two inches thick ; place the one upon the other , and fill them with powder , putting thereto a Fuse . We may reckon among our Engines of War , the Herses , Sarrasins , or Cataracts , and the Orgues , which are great Pieces of Hanging Wood , and are let fall down thorow holes , when there is any fear of a Surprise , or of the effort of a Petard . Turn-pikes , which are Beam stuck full of sharp-pointed Piles , which roles upon a Pivot to stop a Passage . The Crow-foot , or Casting Caltrop , are Iron Pricks , made in such manner , that what way soever they be turned they have alwayes the point upwards . CHAP. VI. Of the Warlike Engines of the Romans . Sect. 1. Of Machines or Engines in general . WE call all things Engines , whereof the Art and Contrivance surpasses the matter , Materiam superabat opus , says Ovid. From thence comes the Name of Ingeneer . The Ancients called all things that serve to attaque or defend places , Warlike Engines ; so does Moses call them in the 20th Chapter of Deuteronomy , the last Verse . Onely those Trees which thou knowest are not for meat , those shalt thou destroy and cut down , and make Forts against the City that maketh War with thee , until thou subdue it . All these ancient Engines were onely made of Wood pieced together and made fast with Iron ; which were placed upon the Turrets and Corners of the Walls , to throw Darts and Stones of an extraordinary bigness : Others there were onely for beating down of Walls , and others for Mounting an Assault , and for a Scalado . Sect. 2. Of the Tortoise or Testudo . THe Tortoise of the Ancient Gauls which the Romans used , and called Testudo , was nothing else but the crouding together of many Souldiers , who covered themselves on the Head and Sides with a great many Bucklers . The former Ranks carried them higher than the following in manner of the Tiles of a House ; that so whatever might be thrown upon them from the Walls , might not stick , but more easily slide to the ground . Homer speaks of these Tortoises in this manner : Scutum scuto haeret , galeae galea , atque vir viro. They made use of that Invention for Scaling of Walls , by mounting one upon another ; as Titus Liviusdescribes it . Testudine parti muri ad mota , cum armati spuerstantes subissent propugnatoribus , muri fastigio altitudinis aequabantur . Tacitus calls that Engine a reiterated Tortoise . Super iteratum testudinem scandentes . They not only made use of these Tortoises in attacking of Places , but also in Battels ; breaking through the Legions of the Enemy . All these Tortoises were not in this manner composed of Men and Bucklers ; they had besides certain Sheds of Wood twenty five foot square , and covered with a Shelving Roof , which they called Tortoises , whereof some served to cover the Lodgings , others to shelter the Workmen against Stones and Arrows from the Town , and others to hang the Battering-Ram , and cover those who were to swing it ; these were called Testudines Arictariae . Sect. 3. Of Ladders . THe Romans had Ladders of all Fashions , which were alwayes two foot higher than the Walls they intended to scale . Some folded , and could with little inconvenience be carried any whither ; these were called Scalae compactiles . Others were called Reticulatae aut Stupeae , because they were made with Cords provided at the ends with strong Hooks , to fasten them with to the Walls . They had others that opened and shut in manner of Zizack . And others at the end of which was a kind of a little Watch-House ; whereinto they put some body to spie what was doing on the Ramparts . They had besides another kind of Ladder , which they termed Rolling Ladders ; at the end of which were Bridges : and others which they called Sambucae , which were carried in Boats , to scale Walls that were encompassed with Water . Sect. 4. Of Bulwarks . WHen the Romans intended to attaque a place they caused Bulwarks to be raised round the Walls , which were in height twenty four foot , and in breadth three hundred ; upon which they built Towers of VVood armed with Iron on all sides ; which commanded the Ramparts , and from which the Besiegers threw upon the People of the Town Stones , Darts , Artificial Fire , that they might thereby facilitate the approach of the Battering Rams and other Engines for taking of Places . Sect. 5. Of Towers . THe Towers which were used by the Romans in the attacking of Places , went on VVheels , were very high , and on all sides covered with Plates of Iron , which rendered them more weighty , more difficult to be overthrown , and less obnoxious to the danger of Fire . These Towers were invented by one Diades a Souldier under Alexander the Great ; they had also other Towers which carried Bridges and Battering Rams . Caesar caused to be built before Marseillis Towers of Masons Work five foot thick , and near the Towers of the Enemies , from whence he might incommode them , he caused moveable Roofs to be made for them , from which hung Skreens made of Cables or other Ship-ropes , behind which the Workmen might under covert labour in the raising of the Towers . Sect. 6. Of the Battering Ram. THe original of Battering Rams which Paulus Diaconus calls , Exterminatorium Iustrumentum , is very Ancient ; some attribute the invention of them to the Greeks , and others to the Carthaginians . However it be , they performed in those days what our Canon and Mines do at present , seing the onely use they were put to was to beat down the Walls of Towns which they intended to take . The Battering Ram was made of a large Tree , like to the Mast of a Ship , which was in length six and twenty cubits , and five hand breadths in diameter , and within six cubits of the head was guarded with Iron Rings ; the head was of a knotty Wood covered with Iron , and represented the Head of a Ram with Horns , and therefore the name of Battering Ram was given to that Engine . The Battering Ram hung betwixt great Beams of Wood , by Massive Iron Chains , and required a hundred men to swing and push it violently against the Walls . Repulsus magna virorum manu ; says Flavius , The shape of it may be seen in the Figure . Sect. 7. Of Counter-Engines . TO hinder Assaults and Storms , the besieged made use of huge Stones , Wheels , Wagons with four Wheels filled with weighty Matters , Columns , Cylinders , Mill-stones , Tuns , and Artificial Fire , which they threw upon the Besiegers and their Engines , with purpose to break them , or to reduce them to Ashes . They hindered the effects of the Battering Rams , by opposing to them Packs of Wooll , or by catching hold of them with Snares , or Iron Engines made in form of Pinsers , which they called Woolves , meaning that such Woolves could catch the Ram , because with these Engines they drew the Battering Rams up , or broke them in the middle . The End of the Third Book . The Fourth Book OF ENSIGNS , TRUMPETS , AND OTHER INSTRUMENTS OF WAR . IT may perhaps seem strange , that I have comprehended in one and th● same Book , and under one sole Title , Ensings , Trumpets , and other Instruments of War , considering the small Analogy they have to one another . I frankly confess , that as to the Form there is none at all ; but as to the Use and Property , I maintain there is a great deal . We call that a Sign whichmarks any thing to us , Signum a significatione . Now Ensigns have onely been so called because they signified to Souldiers their Camps , Marches , their Fields of Batrel , and the Places of their gathering together and rallying . Are not Drums and Trumpets the signs of notice and advertisement ? Do not the different Sounds of both the one and other signifie the different Commands which the Souldiers are to put in Execution , As to take Arms , come to their Colours , draw out into the Field , Charge , Retreat , and many other things which they understand by the sound of those Instruments : and therefore I thought it unnecessary to separate them from Colours , Standards , Ensignes and Guidons ; whereof I shall trea● in the following Chapters . CHAP. I. Of Ensigns . THe Trojans were the first that made use of Ensigns in their Armies , that they might accustom Young Souldiers to know their Companies , and facilitate their Rallying , when they happened to be in a Fight . Vt tyrones assuescerent signa sequi , & in acie cognoscere ordines suos . Says Livie . The Ancients in the beginning had no other Ensigns but Bundles of Hay which they fastened on long Poles : from whence comes the word Manipule , a Manipulis Foeni , by the report of Ovid. Pertica suspensos portabat longa maniplos , Vnde maniplaris nomina miles habet . But the mode of the Rustick and Wild Ancients lasted not long , the Roman Custom came in place of it ; and then succeded ours which we at present carry , and which are different from the former ; both in form and matter . We give them several names according to their various shapes : to wit , Colours , Standards , Ensigns , and Guidons . The Foot carry Colours , which are of Taffata , an Ell and a half square , fastened to a half Pike eight or nine foot long . Every Regiment has a particular Colour to it self , except the Crosses and the Collonels Colours , which are always White , because White is the Colour of France , as the Black Eagles shew us the Colour of the Empire ; the Red that of Spain , and the Orange that of Holland . The Horse carry Ensigns , Guidons , and Standards . The first two are for the Troops of the Gens-d'arms . Ensigns are above a foot and a half square , and are made of Stuff embroidered with Gold and Silver , adorned with Ciphers and Devises , and fastened to a Lance eight or nine foot long . Guidons are longer than broad , of a Stuff like to that of Ensigns , divided in two points at the end , which are made a little round ; their Lances are eight or nine foot long . Standards are for the Troops of the Light Horse , but a foot and a half square , and of a stuff embroidered , furnished with the Arms and Devises of the Masters de Camp of the Regiments , and their Lances a like to those of Ensigns and Guidons . The Figures will more easily give you the meaning of what I say . Sect. 1. Of the Oriflamme . THE Royal Banner of France , to which the Flames of Gold , wherewith it was bespangled , have given the name of Oriflamme , was properly the Ensign General of the Kingdom , which never came out of the Church of St. Denis , where it lay in Custody ; but when the Kings marched out to the Wars : It was made of a Red Stuff , about two foot long , pointed and cloven , like the Banderolle or Penon of a Ship , which was fastened to a Lance , in the manner of the Banners of the Church . It was left off to be carried in the Reign of Charles the Seventh ; and since that time , the Oriflamme-bearer , which was one of the Chief Officers of the Kingdom , has remained extinct . He that wrote the Life of Lowis the Young , distinguishes the Royal Banner , from the Banner of St. Denis ; when he says , That Geoffry of Ranconay , one of the noblest Barons of Poictou , carried the Kings Banner , which according to custom came after that of St. Denis , which was commonly called Oriflamme . They who make a distinction between these two Banners , call the Kings Oriflor , Oriflour , Oriflamme , Karlir , and make it of Azure Taffeta , spangled with Golden Flowers de Luce. It is the common opinion that it was presented to Charlemain by Pope Leo the Third , when he made him Protector and Defender of the Church of Saint Peter . Guidon Enseigne Coulours Standard Gonfanon or Standard of the Church Oriflame , or the Royall Banner of S t. Denys . Sect. 2. Of the Gonfanon . THe Gonfanon is in the Church , what the Oriflamme was heretofore in France , and the Office of great Gonfanonier , is one of the most honourable charges of the Ecclesiastick State. The Colour of the Gonfanon is Red , and differs not in shape from the Banners of the Ancient Cavalry , but that it is cloven into three ends a little rounded . Most Kingdoms have their Ensigns or Standards General in imitation of the Romans , who had the Banner of the Consul , or of the General of the Army , which they called Labrum , of a Purple Coloured Stuff , enriched with Fringes of Gold and precious Stones . Sect. 3. Of the Banner and Penon . THe difference between the Banner and Penon was , that the Banner was square , fastened to a Lance like Colours and Cornets ; and the Penon had a long Tail , which might be easily made a Banner , by cutting off the Tail. From these Penons is derived the name of Penonages , which has been given to the Companies of the Quarters of the City of Lyons , whose Captains are called Captains Penons . In England the Penon of St. George was the chief Banner of the Kingdom . Every Lord carried his Arms in his Banner , or in his Penon ; but none but Lords Banerets , were suffered to carry a Banner to the Wars . When a Lord having for many years carried Arms , had Estate enough to entertain a Troop of Gentlemen to accompany a Banner , he was allowed to raise a Banner ; for that end he carried at the first Battel where he was , a Penon of his Arms , and presented himself before the Constable , or him who commanded the Army for the Prince ; from whom he asked leave to carry a Banner ; and that being granted him , he took the Heraulds at Arms Witnesses of it , who cut off the Tail of his Penon , and made a Banner thereof . Princes , Mareshals , and Barons , had their Banners having their Coats of Arms quartered on them , carried before them by Squires , to assemble their Men about them in day of Battel . Sect. 4. Of Banderolles , Pannonceaux , and Faillions . THe Banderoll was a kind of little Banner ; carried by Knights in Turnements , with which they made the sign of the Cross , when they entered the Lists , before they began to Fight ; as Oliver de la March reports in the Eighteen Chapter of his Memoires . When the King gives Holy Bread , the Swisses and Officers that serve at these Ceremonies , carry these Banderolls with the Kings Arms quartered on them . Panronceaux were little Pennons , wherewith Ships , the Tops of Towers , and the Houses of Gentlemen of Quality , were beautified . The Faillion , is a kind of Standard made use of in the Army , for assembling the Baggage , and every Regiment ought to have one of its Colour , which conducts the Baggage to the Faillion General . S. P. Q. R. The Ensigne of the Roman Horse . The Ensigne of the Manipule . The Ensigne of the Roman Legion . CHAP. II. Of the Roman Ensigns . THE Romans had one kind of Ensigns for foot , and another for Horse . Every Legion had its Ensign General , which was the Roman Eagle , as we have a Collonels Colours in every Regiment of foot , which is always of White Taffeta ; besides that the Manipules or Companies had their particular Ensigns , which were silvered Pikes , at whose end was a little piece of Wood laid a thwart , in form of a Cross , with little Globes fastened down along to the Pikes , on which was the Names of the Emperours , as Suetonius reports . Artabanus transgressus Euphratem aquilas & Romana , Caesarumque imagines adoravitsigna . The Armies were reckoned by Eagles ; as Hirtius says . Erat Pompeii acies tredecem aquilis constituta . To intimate that the Army of Pompey was composed of thirteen Legions . We have retained the same way of expressing the number of the Horse , which we have in our Armies ; for instance we say , The King hath detached or sent into the Field , two hundred Cornets , to signifie two hundred Troops . The Ensigns of the Cavalry were of a shape different from those of the Infantry . The Romans named them Vexilla , which to speak properly were little square Sails , almost of the bigness of our Standards , which were carried hanging at a Pike , like to the Banners of our Churches . These Sails were for most part of a Purple Stuff embroidered , whereon were set in Golden Letters , the Names of their Emperours , or of their Commanders . Aurea clarum not a nomen ducum vexillis praescriptum feriunt . The same is in use amongst our Horse , whereof most part of the Masters de Camp cause their Arms or Devises to be put upon the Standards of the Troops of their Regiments . The Persians had Eagles for Ensigns , and the Ancient Germans carried the Figures of Wild Beasts . CHAP. III. Of Trumpets , Drums , and other Instruments of War. THE Instruments of Military Symphony are not onely proper to give the Souldiers the signal of what they are to do ; but likewise to animate them to Fight after the manner of the Lacedemonians . The Cavalry make use of Trumpets and Kettle Drums . The Trumpet is an Instrument of Brass doubly crooked , which Heginus says , was invented by Thireime Son of Hercules . This definition Vegetius gives of it : Buccina quae in semetipso aereo circulo reflectitur . Ovid in this manner describes it to us . — Cava buccina sumitur illi , Tortilis in latium quae turbine cresct ab imo . There is no Troop of our Gend'arms , nor Light Horse , which has not at least one Trumpet , to sound to Boots and Saddle , to the Standard , to Horse , the Charge , the Challenge , and the Retreat . Kettle-Drums are two Brazen Vessels , round at the bottom , and covered above with Goat-Skin , which is made to sound by beating on it with Sticks . Kettle-Drums were more in use among the Germans and Spaniards , than among the French , who heretofore never carried any but when they won them from their Enemies . That Ancient formality is now out of date , and the King bestows them on whom he thinks fit ; especially on the Troops of his Houshold . Drums , Fifes , Bagpipes and Hautbois , are for Foot , Musketeers , Dragoons , Fusiliers , and Horse-grandaiers . Drums are made of a Chesnut Wood , hollow and covered at both ends with Skins of Parchment , which are braced with Cords , and with Snares underneath . These Instruments serve to beat the Reveilly , the General , the Call , the March , the Charge , the Parley , the Retreat , the Banks or Proclamations , and all the Commands . The Invention of them is not late ; as may be seen in the following Chapter . CHAP. IV. Of the Instruments of War used by the Romans . THE Instruments of the Roman Militia , whereof they made use to signifie all the Orders to the Souldiers , were Trumpets , Horns , Cornets , and Hautbois , as well for Horse as Foot ; and the Legions , Cohortes and Manipules , had each their several Instruments . Cohortium , turmarum , & legionum tubicines simul omnes canere jubet ; says Salust . Though Drums and Kettle-Drums were not in use among the Romans , yet other Nations , and especially the Indians , used them . Indi tympana suo more pulsantes . Curtius lib. 8. and Suidas , Tubis Indi non utuntur , sed pro iis sunt flagella & tympana horribilem quendam bombum emittentia . The Parthians made use of them also , but in all appearance ( according to the Description that we have of them in Suidas and Plutarch ) the Instruments of these People were rather Kettle-Drums than Drums , because they were made of Plam-tree Wood , hollow and filled with little Brazen Bells , the mouth whereof was covered with a Bulls-hide . Isidorus defines the word ( tympanum ) in these terms : Tympanum est pellis vel corium ligno ex una parte extensum . And that is the very shape and figure of our Kettle-Drums . He describes also another Instrument which he calls Symphony , which can be nothing else but our Drums . Symphonia , says he , vulgo appellatur lignum cavum ex utraque parte pelle extensa , quam virgulis hinc & inde musici feriunt . That Instrument resembles the little Tabers or Drums which the Turks carry before them , and which they beat on both sides with Sticks . However it be , there is no doubt but that the Invention of Drums is as Ancient as that of Trumpets : I build not onely on the Authority of prophane History , but on the Testimony of the Royal Prophet , who says , Let them praise his Name with the Flute ; let them sing praises to him with the Timbrel and Harp , Psal . 149. Praise him Timbrel and Flute , &c. Psal . 150. A particular Chapter of the Arms which are at present in use , as well among the French as other Nations . SInce Gun-powder hath been invented , there is no People in Europe but makes use of Fire-Arms , to which they have given several names , according to their different shapes , as Muskets , Arquebusses with Match-Lock , Arquebusses with Wheel-Lock , Carabines , Choques , Pistols with Wheel-Locks , Holster or Pocket Pistols , Musketons , and Fusils or Fire-locks ; as the Ancients changed the names of their Shields , Pikes , Swords , and Darts , according to the divers alterations that happened , either in the form or matter : for instance , They called A●lides a kind of Ancient Dart , which they carried tied to the Wrist with a long Strap or Thong , that thereby they might more easily draw it back when they wounded any therewith ; and they called Gevum a Dart that was intirely of Iron : Nevertheless these Arms were still Darts : as Muskets , Musketons , Carabins , Choques , and Fusils or Fire-locks , are all of them kinds of Arquebusse of different lengths ; of which some fire with a Match , others with a Flint , and others with the Wheel . Arms with Wheels are now no in use in use in France , the King hath not long ago taken them from the Gardes du corps , and given them Musketons ; and at present in the Wars , are onely used the Musket , Fire-lock , Musketon , and Pistol ; as may be seen in the sequel of this Chapter . The Arms of the French Cavalry . The Kings Guards du Corps , the Gens-d'Armes , Light-Horse , Cravats , the Troops of Light-Horse , are armed with Shables , Musketons , Snap-lock Pistols ; and for Instruments of War , have Trumpets and Kettle-Drums . The Guards du Corps carry Ensigns , the Gens-d ' Armes Ensigns and Guidons , and the Light-Horse Standards . The Kings Musketeers , who fight sometime on Foot , and sometime on Horse-back ( like the Dragoons of Alexander called Dimachae ) have for Arms the Half-Shable , the Bandeliers , the Musket and Pistols ; and for Instruments , Drums , and Haut-bois , with an Ensign and Guidon ; and when they are on Foot the Officers march with the Sword , the Pike , and the Gorget ; the Ensign with the Colours , and the Quarter-masters with the Halbard . The Dragoons who fight on Foot and on Horseback , have for Arms the Sword , the Fire-lock , and the Bayonet ; for Ensign the Standard somewhat larger than that of the Light Horse , and for Instruments of War , Drums , Bag-pipes , and Hautbois : And when they march on foot , the Officers carry the Partisan , and the Sergeants the Halberd . None of the Cavalry but the Officers and the Troopers of the Regiment of the Kings Cuirassiers , now carry Cuirasses . The Horse-Granadiers of the Kings Houshold , have for Arms the Cimeter , the Battle-Axe , the Fire-lock , and the Pouch or Budget filled with Granadoes ; and for Instruments Drums and Haut-bois . The Arms of the French Infantry . The Arms of the Officers of Foot , are the Sword , the Pike , and the Gorget . The Arms of the Sergeants , the Sword and the Halberd ; and of the Souldiers , the Sword , the Bandelier , the Musket , and the Pike . The Instruments are Drums , Fifes , and Haut-bois . The Pikes of the Kings Guards carry the Burgonet , Corslet , Vambraces , and Tassets , or Thigh Pieces . The Granadiers have for Arms the Sword and Fire-lock , with a Budget stuffed with Granadoes , and a little Battle-Axe ; and the Officers the Partisan and Gorget . The Fusiliers have for Arms the Sword , the Bayonet , and Fusil or Fire-lock , and the Officers the Pike and Gorget . The Suissers have no need of Horse , because they live in a hilly Countrey ; and therefore they make onely use of the Sword with a great Branched Hilt , the Bandeliers , Musket , Halbard , and Partisan , and carry hardly any Pikes , but when they serve Foreign Princes . Their Instruments of War are Drums and Fifes ; and their Officers carry the Pike and Gorget . The Pikes in the Suisse-guards are armed with Murrions , Gorget , Corslets , Vambraces and Tassets ; and the Officers with the Pike , Gorget , Cuirasse , Tassets , and no more . The Spanish Cavalry . The Spanish Horse have for Arms the Shable , Pistol , and Musketon , or Choque ; for Ensign the Standard , and for Instruments , Trumpets and Kettle-Drums . They have also some Troops of Lancers armed Cap-a-pied , which they have retained for ostentation and to serve near the Kings Person . They have also Troops of Dragoons armed in the same manner as ours are . The Spanish Foot. The Foot have for Arms the Sword , with a Hilt so extreamly wide and deep , that it might very well serve for a Drinking Cup ; Bandeliers which are none of the largest , the Musket as heavy again as ours , and of a bigger size , which they cannot fire without leaning it on a Rest ; and the Pike longer and bigger than ours : and for Instruments , Drums and Fifes . The Officers carry no Gorgets , but onely the Pike , and the Sergeants the Halbard . The Officers of the Regiments of Guards , mount the Kings Guard on Horse-back , armed cap-a-pied , with a Rondache or Round Buckler on the Left Arm. English Forces . The English Cavalry have for Arms the Shable , Musketon , or Carabin and Pistol : And the Infantry the Musket and Pike . The Foot make but little use of their Swords ; for when they have discharged , they fall on with the Buts of their Muskets . The Officers carry the Sword , Pike , and Gorget , and the Serjeants the Halbard and Partisan . German Forces . The German Horse have for Arms the Shable , Carabine , and Wheel-lock Pistol , with a Shable hanging at the Pommel of their Saddles ; some of their Troopers are armed with Cuirasses and Head-pieces . The Foot carry the Sword , Musket , Espadon , or two-handed Sword , and the Pike . The Officers make use of Swords , Pikes , and Gorgets , and some of Partisans or Half-pikes . Hungarian Forces . The Hungarians , besides Fire-Arms , carry likewise Shables , Battle Axes , Partisans , Half-pikes , &c. Polonian Troops . The Polonians use Fire-Arms , Pikes , Partisans , the Axes ( whereof we have spoken in the First Chapter of Staff-Arms , the Fifth Sect. of the First Book ) and Darts or Javelots . Turkish Cavalry . The Turkish Cavalry have no other Arms but the Damask Shable , and some of them carry Clubs or Maces at the Pommel of the Saddle . They have some Troops of Lancers , whom they call Fool-hardy ; these make use of Shables , Lances and Bucklers : their Ensigns are small Guidons which they carry tied on their Backs . Turkish Infantry . The Infantry carry Shables , long Knives at their Girdle , great Muskets , Bows , Arrows , and Darts , and their Instruments are little Tabors or Drums ; on both sides of which they beat : Haut-bois , Bag-pipes , and Musical Cornets . Persians , Moors , and Arabians . The Persians , Moors , and Arabians , besides Fire-Arms , make use of Zagayes , Arrows and Darts ; and most part of the People who have been lately discovered , used no other Arms , but Arrows , Darts , and Half-Pikes . Of the Arms of the Ancient French Militia . Infantry . THE Regiments of French Infantry were divided into Companies of Arquebussiers , Musketons and Pikes . The Companies of Arquebussiers consisted of three hundred men a piece , whereof fifty were armed with the Breast-plate , Murrion that was proof , with Sleeves of Mail , the Sword hanging at the Girdle and Halbards ; fifty were armed with Swords , Muskets , Bandeliers , and Musket Rests , and two hundred were armed with Swords , Match-lock Arquebusses , and a Case , such as Huntsmen carry , the Charge whereof held half an Ounce of Powder . The Captains of the Arquebussiers , mounting the Guard , or passing before the King or the General at a Muster , carried the Arquebuss , the Case and Murrion , with a great Plume of Feathers . The Pikemen were armed with Swords , Pikes eighteen foot long , Murrions , Corslets , Vambraces , and Tassets ; and the Captains were armed with compleat Armor , a Pike and Murrion after the Milanese-fashion , adorned with Feathers , and caused their Lackeys carry Rondaches or Round Bucklers before them . The Lieutenants and Ensigns Arms were the same with the Arms of the Captains , and the Serjeants carried the Cuirasse Proof , with Sleeves of Mail , the Plain Murrion , and the Halbards without Swords . Cavalry . From the Reign of Lowis the Eleventh , to the time of Henry the Second , the Cavalry was divided into Men of Arms , Light Horse , Argolets and Estradiots or Albanian Horsemen . The Men of Arms had for Armature the Corslet with the Breast-plate , the Cuirasse with Tassets , the Gorget of Mail , Supeters , whole Greaves , Tasses , Gantlets , Helmet with Banners , Arm-pieces , Gossets , Poldrons , all guarded with Mail in the void spaces or Intervals . Their Horses were barded and caparisoned , with the Crannet and Frontstall . For Offensive Arms they had , the Sword by the side , the Tuck at one side of the Pommel of the Saddle , and the Battle-Axe at the other , a long and great Lance in hand ; a Cassock which they called the Souldiers Coat , which was of the Colour of their Ensign , and Guidon of the Troop , and bigger than that of the Light Horse . The Light-Horse were armed with Gorgets , Corslet with Tassets below the Knee , Gantlets , Arm-pieces , great Shoulder-pieces , Head-pieces , with open Visers , and the Cassock of the Colour of the Standard . And for Offensive Arms , a large broad Sword by the side , the Battle-Axe at the Pommel of the Saddle , and the Lance in hand . The Estradiots were armed in the same manner as the Light-horse , and and instead of Arm-pieces and Gantlets , had Sleeves and Gloves of Mail , a broad Sword by the side , the Battle-Axe at the Pommel of the Saddle , and the Zagaye in hand , which they called Arzegaye , ten or twelve foot long , and headed with Iron at the two ends . Their Coat over their Arms was short , and instead of a Cornet , they had a great Banderoll hanging at the end of a Lance. The Argolets were armed in the same way as the Estradiots , except the Head ; which they covercd with a Cabasset or Casket , that hindered them not to take aim : Their offensive Arms were the Sword by the Side , the Battle-Axe at the left side of the Pommel of the Saddle , and at the right an Arquebuss two foot and a half long , in a Case of Tanned Leather , over their Arms a short Coat , like to that of the Estradiots , and a long Banderoll ( as they had ) to rally by . The Cavalry under Henry the Fourth , and Lowis the Thirteenth . IN the Reigns of Henry the Fourth and Lowis the Thirteenth , the Cavalry were divided into Gens-d'armes , Light-Horse and Carabins . The Gens-d'armes were armed with compleat Armour , and carried Greaves and Knee-pieces under or over the Boots , the Cuirasse Carabin-proof before and behind ; and instead of a Lance an Escopette or Petronel , which carried five hundred paces ; the Holster Pistols charged with a Slugg of Steel , a long and stiff Tuck without an edge . Their Horses were armed with the Frontstall and Petrel . The Light-Horse were armed with compleat Armour , a Cuirass , that was proof , and the rest but slight ; they carried the Pistol at the Pommel of the Saddle , under the Bridle-hand , and on the other side the Salade or Head-piece . The Carabins had for Arms a Cuirass voided and cut in the Right Shoulder , that they might the better present and take aim ; a Gantlet reaching the Elbow for the Bridle-hand , a Casket on Head : and for Defensive Arms , a long Sword , a long Escopett or Carabin , three foot and a half in length , a Pistol at the Pommel of the Saddle , and two Cartouches , after the manner of the Reistres . The Word ( Carabin ) comes from the Spanish Word Cara ▪ which signifies the Visage or Face , and the Latine Word Binus , which signifies double ; as if one should say , Men of double Faces , because of their way of fighting . Sometimes flying , and sometimes facing about . We have changed the Carabins into Souldiers that fight , both on Foot and Horse , whom we have called Dragoons , in imitation of the Dimachae of Alexander the Great ; which Name comes from the Greek Word Dimas , that signifies terror and fear ; because they carried Dragons for their Ensigns . FINIS . Books Printed for Robert Harford at the sign of the Angel in Corn-hill , near the Royal Exchange . 1. MAre Clasum , or the Right Dominion and Owner-ship of our Brittish Seas , in Two Books , by John Selden Esq ; in folio . 2. A New Description of the Country of Surinam , in 40. 3. The History of the Turkish Wars , in Hungaria , Transilvania , Austria , Silvesia , and other Provinces of the German Empire , from the first Invasion of Annirath the Se-Second , 1432 ; to which is added a short Discourse of the State and Goverment of the said Provinces in 80. 4. The Sage Senator , or a Discourse on the Wisdom of such as are called to publick Imployments for their Country , prescribing a Method to discharge a publick Trust . in 80. 5. The History of Portugal , Describing the said Country , with the Customs aud Uses among them . in 80. 6. An Historical Essay , Endeavouring a Probability that the Language of the Empire of China is the Primitive Language . In 8. And also you may there have all sorts of Paper and Paper Books , and the best Ink for Records , 
A49211	----	A declaration of the most Christian King, shewing the reasons for recalling his plenipotentiaries from the treaty at Cologne France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1674 Approx. 11 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49211 Wing L3110 ESTC R9957 13546355 ocm 13546355 100138 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49211) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100138) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:18) A declaration of the most Christian King, shewing the reasons for recalling his plenipotentiaries from the treaty at Cologne France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 8 p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb, In the Savoy [London] : 1674. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fürstenberg, Wilhelm Egon, -- Fürst von, 1629-1704. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DECLARATION OF THE Most Christian King , SHEWING THE REASONS For Recalling his PLENIPOTENTIARIES FROM THE Treaty at Cologne . In the SAVOY , Printed by Tho : Newcombe , 1674. The most Christian Kings Reasons , for Recalling his Ambassadors from Cologne . ALthough the late Attempt Commited on the Person of William Prince of Furstemberg , Plenipotentiary for the Elector of Cologne , in the very City of Cologne it self , the Place appointed for the Treaty of Peace , hath been done by some of the Officers and Souldiers belonging to the Regiment of Grana , one of the Regiments of the Imperial Army ; yet the King of France would not at first look upon the Emperor , as being the Author of so Odious an Action , his Majesty ever reflecting on himself , and knowing , that nothing in the World ought to be held so Sacred and Inviolable among Kings and Soveraigns , as the true and exact observation of their Word . He thought he should do too great an Injury to his Imperial Majesty , by believing him capable of violating , by so horrid an Act , a Faith he had so solemnly given , not only to the whole Empire at the Diet of Ratisbonne , but even to all Europe , for the secure Neutrality of a Town , from whence all Christendome did expect a happy Calm . It was in that Prospect , and for no other consideration , that his Most Christian Majesty did suspend his just Resentment of such an Attempt ▪ being still willing to give the Emperor time to Declare , that it was done without his Order , gladly expecting to see the Chastisement he should inflict on the Offendors , to wash away the Blur they had made on his Reputation , by doing which , the Emperor would have made it appear to the World , that his Intention was not to infract the Publick Faith , nor hinder the present Negociation for Peace . For these Reasons , his Majesty forbore commanding his Ambassadors away from Cologne , though the Neutrality of that Town , so lately violated , afforded him ground lawful enough , to fear they could not remain there any longer with Safety . And indeed , that which his Majesty so justly feared , hath since prov'd but too true in the sequel , the same Security which was violated before on the Person of a Publick Minister belonging to a Prince Allied to his Majesty , was soon broken afresh on that of his own Ambassadors , in the same Place , their Liveries and other Equippages having been publickly Arrested , and a great and considerable Sum of Moneys belonging to his Majesty , seaz'd on , and detain'd forcibly , by Order from the Chief Commander of the said Regiment of Grana , the said Moneys being Loaded on one of their own Waggons . And all this done in a City , in which Freedom and Liberty is allow'd , common to all the World : having besides , caus'd an Express , sent by the Count de Chamilly to the said Ambassadors , to be both Arrested and Searcht . In a word , Cologne which till then , had been Consecrated for the Publick Security of all Europe , is by a monstrous Change , become on a suddain , a most Bloody Theater , where on those very Troops designed for the preservation of the Neutrality of the Place , being by the Magistrates of the same , Sworn to keep and maintain it , have since exercised with Impunity , all the Outrages and Violences that both Avarice and Revenge can inspire . Notwithstanding all which , his most Christian Majesty hath hitherto forborn imputing the least of those Exorbitancies to the Emperors Orders , as being still willing to perswade himself , out of the Concern he hath for his Glory , that they were attempted without any Intent of his Imperial Majesty . But now since the Answer given at Vienna , to the Ministers of Sweden , makes it appear evidently , that the Forcible Stealing away of the said Prince William , was really an Effect of the Emperors Order and express Command , his Majesty of France can no longer doubt , but what hath been done since to his Ministers at Cologne , hath been a following Consequence , of the self same Orders and Directions . His Majesty therefore , both in consideration of that he owes to himself , and what the security of his Ambassadors requires of him in this Conjuncture , hath thought it not fit to leave them any longer exposed to these Violences , which will doubtless raise the just Indignation , as well as the Wonder of all Europe . Thereupon , his Majesty hath at the same time Commanded them to inform the Swedish Ministers , ( who during the whole Treaty , have exercised the Mediation of the King their Master , by whose Great and Prudent Care , the said Assembly was convok'd together ) of the Resolution he hath taken to Re-call them home . The said Ambassadors of Sweden , having hitherto been Eye-witnesses , of those facil Means and Expedients his most Christian Majesty hath from time to time Propounded , for the making the said Negociation to take Effect : as on the contrary , they have seen what violent Courses have been used by the Emperor all along , to hinder and stop the Progress of the same ; It 's but Reason they should likewise see , what just and lawful Grounds do now oblige him to draw a proportionate Revenge upon his Enemies by force of Armes , for the slight account made by them of what ought to be most Sacred , not among Princes onely , but even among all Men ; and by the same Force to compel them to Seek a Peace , they now strive to Hinder , by Means so Unjust and Unwarrantable . Would the whole Empire but seriously reflect on the Emperors Conduct in this Conjuncture , it would evidently appear , that it includes in itself , many Sinister Designs , which must needs prove fatal to her Liberty , if not timely prevented ; there being nothing that discovers more the Injustice of a Design , than the odiousness of the means practised for the effecting of it . Had the Emperor therefore been less concerned than he was , in his hindring the Assembly at Cologne , from producing a Peace , he would never have had recourse to such Practises , as must of necessity Dissolve the strictest Ties and Bounds of all Humane Society : he would not have Violated the Neutrality of a Place appointed for the Treaty , by his Insults on the Persons of Ambassadors of France : he would not , I say , have suffered his Officers and Commanders to seize forcibly and violently on Monies appertaining to his most Christian Majesty , within the Walls of a Free City ; but in a word , would have Acted in this Conjuncture , with more Candor and more Generosity , and in a War he hath rashly Declared against him ; at least , if he had feared less than he seems to do , the end and consequences of it . All the while the Conferences lasted at Cologne , and the Mediators indeavored to bring together the most Refractory Parties concerned ; the Emperor alone , who fearing to see himself Disarmed by a Peace , and consequently made to lose that Power , he had usurped since the year last past , of Quartering his Troops indifferently , and Conqueror like , in the Territories of all the Princes of the Empire , thereby strengthning his Armies at their Costs and Charges , by all which proceedings he did openly Contervene and Infringe , under vain and specious Pretences , the Treaties of Westphalia , and raising again a Power , heretofore so formidable to the German Liberty , and which Power could never be reduced to any lawful Limits , but after so many long and Bloody-wars . To add no more , the said Emperor dreaded nothing more , than to see by the Conclusion of a Peace at Cologne , the end of a Quarrel meerly a Stranger to the Concern of the Empire , prove the End and Stop of those Designs he hath fram'd against the very Empire it self . All these things duely Weighed , his most Christian Majesty doubts not , but that not onely the King of Sweden himself , whose Honor is found so highly concerned in this Breach of a Faith , of which he was made Depository as Chief Mediator , but even all other Princes concerned , and sensibly toucht with a Desire of Peace , will not fail to impute to the Emperor , and him onely , the unhappy Dissolution of an Assembly that was both capable and likely , to have procured it to all Christendome . The whole Empire may one day Remember , that her Tranquility might easily have been restored , had the Emperor brought to the Treaty , the same Candid and Sincere Dispositions , that his most Christian Majesty hath shewed all along , in and since the late Treaties of Westphalia ; and that had his Imperial Majesty consented to Ingage his Word , not to Assist at all the Enemies of France , his most Christian Majesty would freely have Obliged himself , to have caused his Armies to quit Germany at the same time , as soon as he should have received the said Promise from him . However , his Majesty notwithstanding what hath past hitherto , does still retain the same Sentiments for Peace he had before : The just Reasons that made him undertake a War , have not , nor do not lessen or diminish any thing of his first Inclination , towards the Quiet and Calm of the Empire : And what ever Happy Success he justly hopes , God may please to Crown his Arms with , he shall never think them more happy , than when they shall reduce his Enemies to desire a Durable Peace . Given at Versailles , the 24 of March , 1674. FINIS . 
A49213	----	The French Kings declaration of a vvar against England published in the manner expressed therein at Paris, 27 Jan. 1666 / translated out of French ... France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1666 Approx. 10 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 6 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49213 Wing L3112 ESTC R2482 13439847 ocm 13439847 99562 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49213) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99562) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:19) The French Kings declaration of a vvar against England published in the manner expressed therein at Paris, 27 Jan. 1666 / translated out of French ... France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 8 p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb ..., London : 1666. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. France -- Foreign relations -- England. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE French Kings DECLARATION OF A VVAR AGAINST ENGLAND . Published in the manner expressed therein at Paris , 27 Jan. 1666. Translated out of French , and Published by Authority . LONDON : Printed by Tho. Newcomb , living over against Baynards Castle in Thames-street . 1666. By the KING . WHereas His Majesty being informed , that some misunderstanding was like to arise between England and Holland , did give order to His Ordinary Ambassadors to perform in His Name , all good Offices necessary for the Stifling those Differences in the Birth , and being troubled to see things grow worse and worse , so as to come to open Acts of Hostility between them , did dispatch Extraordinary Ambassadors to the King of Great Britain , to endeavor to stop the further growth , and by some Agreement to compose those Differences ; but His Mediation not having had that effect He promised Himself in it , the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys , have with Earnestness continued their Instances with His Majesty , That He would execute the Treaty of League Defensive , which He concluded with them the 27 of April , 1662. And His Majesty finding Himself obliged to make good His Royal Word , and the Engagements , He entered into , by a Solemn Treaty at a time when England and Holland were in good correspondence , without any appearance of rupture . His Majesty hath declared , and by these present● signed with His Hand , doth declare , That Men determined and resolved to succor the States of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys , in consequence of the said Treaty of League Defensive , and to joyn all His Power to that of the States General in act against the English as well by Sea as Land. And to this end , doth most straightly charge and require all His Subjects , Vassals , and Servants , to fall upon the English , prohibiting them for the future , to have any Communication , Commerce , or Intelligence with them , upon pain of Deaths . And to this end , His Majesty hath revoked , and from henceforth doth revoke , All Licences , Passes , Letters of Protection , and of Safe-guard , which may have been granted by Himself , His Lieutenant Generals , or other Officers , contrary to these presents , declaring them void , and of no effect ; and commanding that no regard or consideration be had of them by any person or persons whatsoever . And His Majesties will and pleasure is , That the Duke de Beaufort , Peer of France , Great Master , Head , and Surintendant General of the Navigation and Commerce of this Kingdom , the Mareschals of France , the Governours , and Lieutenants General for His Majesty , in His Provinces and Armies , Mareschals of Camp , Colonels , Masters of Camp , Captains , Heads , and Conductors of His Soldiers , as well of Horse as of Foot , French as Strangers , and all other His Officers whom it may concern , do cause the Contents of these presents , to be put in execution within each of their Powers and Jurisdictions respectively : For such is His Majesties pleasure , Expecting that these presents be published in all His Towns , aswell Maritime , as others , and in all the Ports , Havens , and such other places of His Kingdom as may be necessary ; to the end , none may pretend cause of Ignorance ; and that to Copies hereof , duly Collationed , Credit be given as to the Original . Signed , LOUIS , and below Le Tellier . These are to Charge , and Require Canto , the Kings Sworn Cryer , to publish the above Proclamation , and it to Post up and Affix in the usual places of this City and Suburbs of Paris . At Paris the 6th of Jan. 1666. Signed , Daubray . REad and Published with sound of Trumpet , and open Proclamation in all the Carrefours of this City , and Suburbs of Paris , Posted and Affixed , where necessary , by me underwritten , Charles Canto , the Kings Sworn Cryer , of the said City , Provosté and Visconté of Paris . In the making of which Proclamation , I was accompanied by Five Trumpetters ; to wit , Jeremy Tronsson , Stephen du Bos , His Majesties Sworn Trumpetters in the said places , and Three other Trumpetters . The 27th of day January , 1666. Signed , Canto . After the Publication of the said Declaration , in the manner above expressed , the Lord Hollis having taken his leave of that Court , and so being divested of his Character , thought fit to represent to Monsieur de Lionne , one of the Secretaries of State , the exorbitancy thereof , and how offensive it would look to all the World , to expose the Estates and Persons of His Majesty of Great Britain's Subjects , to the last violences , if it were literally executed ; and how contrary it was to the Treaties subsisting between the two Nations , not to allow a competent time for persons to withdraw themselves from the rigorous execution of it ; His Majesty of France was pleased to issue this following Declaration , allowing three moneths time for all English to withdraw their Persons and Estates from His Territories . By the King. HIs Majesty having been given to understand , that the English which are now in the Kingdom , do apprehend they may be molested in their persons , and disturbed in the enjoyment of their Estates , in consequence of the Ordinance of the 26 of January last ; in which , His Majesty declared He would joyn all His Force to that of the Estates General of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys , to act against the English , as well by Sea as by Land ; charging and requiring all His Subjects to fall upon them , and not to have from thenceforth any Commerce or Communication with them . And although there be not any ground for such apprehension , seeing the said Ordinance cannot be understood , but against the English that shall hereafter be met at Sea by His Majesties Ships , or that shall appear on the Coasts of the Kingdom , to Land and enter there in Arms , or otherwise ; and not against private persons that are settled in the Kingdom , or that are come hither upon the Faith of that good Correspondence which hath hitherto been between this Crown , and that of England : Yet His Majesty desirous more particularly to explain His meaning therein , hath ordered , and doth order , That such English , as being not Naturalized , have settled themselves in the Kingdom , or are at present here , do quit it within three moneths , to be accounted from the date of these presents ; during which time , they may safely sell or transport their Merchandize and other Goods . His Majesty , in the mean time , strictly commanding all His Subjects not to molest the said private Englishmen in their Persons or Goods , for any cause or occasion , or under any pretext whatsoever , except by the ordinary ways of Justice ; and so , as they might have done before the publication of the said Ordinance of 26 January last . And His Majesties will and pleasure is , That all His Governors , and His Lieutenant Governors of His Provinces , Intendants there , particular Governors of His Towns and places , Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , Judges , and their Lieutenants , and all other His Officers and Subjects , whom it may concern , do take care respectively for the exact observation of these presents , which His Majesty commands to be published , and set up in all the Towns , Boroughs , and other places of His Kingdom , where requisite ; to the end , none may pretend cause of ignorance . Given at St. Germain in Lay , the first of February , 1666. Signed LOUIS , and below Le Tellier . These are to require Canto , the Kings swarn Cryer , to publish the above Ordinance , and to cause it to be affixed in the usual places of this City and Suburbs of Paris . At Paris the first of February ▪ 1666. Signed Daubray . REad and published with sound of Trumpet and open cry , in all the Carrefours of this City and Suburbs of Paris , and affixed where requisite , by me underwritten , Charles Canto , the Kings sworn Cryer in the said City , Provosté and Visconté of Paris . In making which Proclamation , I was accompanied with three Trumpetters , viz. Jeremy Tronsson , Stephen du Bos , His Majesties sworn Trumpetters in the said places , and with one other Trumpetter . The third day of February , 1666. Signed Canto . FINIS . 
A47023	----	A theatre of wars between England and France in all the kings reigns, from the time of William the Conqueror to the conclusion of the peace, on the 10th of September, 1697 ... : with a map of England and France on a copper plate / by D. Jones. Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720. 1698 Approx. 174 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A47023 Wing J934A ESTC R43322 27164499 ocm 27164499 110026 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47023) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 110026) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1722:14) A theatre of wars between England and France in all the kings reigns, from the time of William the Conqueror to the conclusion of the peace, on the 10th of September, 1697 ... : with a map of England and France on a copper plate / by D. Jones. Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720. [10], 98 p., [1] leaf of plates : map. Printed for W. Whitwood ..., London : 1698. Running title: The wars between England and France. Imperfect: cropped and tightly bound, with loss of text. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. Great Britain -- History, Military. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. France -- History, Military. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A THEATRE OF WARS , BETWEEN England & France , In all the Kings Reigns , from the time of William the Conqueror to the Conclusion of the Peace , on the 10th . of September 1697. in the Eighth Year of the Reign of our Gracious Sovereign K. William III. Containing The Causes of the War , the Battels , Sieges , State Policies , Naval Fights , Treaties , and the several Truces , Peaces Concluded . Leagues made and broken , &c. With a large Discourse of the Salique Law ; by which to prevent the Right of other Princes , the French pretend to Exclude Females from Enjoying the Crown of France , and many other Transactions between the two Nations , both Publick and Private . With a Map of England and France on a Copper Plate . By D. Jones . London , Printed for W. Whitwood at the Rose and Crown in Little-Britain . 1698. A Map of ENGLAND and FRANCE To the Right Honourable ROBERT Lord Viscount LISLE , &c. My Lord , THe Topicks usually insisted upon to engage the Favours of the Great , are those of Honour and Goodness , of both which your Lordship has no common share ; and if upon others they have been so powerfully influential in Addresses of this kind , Your Lordship will Pardon me , if being carried with the same current I presume to commit this little Treatise to Your Patronage , as to a safe Azilum , sufficient to skreen it from all the assaults of Male-volence ; and if it be an Argument of Imprudence to range far abroad for that Good which is attainable nigh at hand , my Vicinity to your Lordship will not only justifie this my Practise , but should I have neglected the improvement of it upon this occasion , as I would hardly be brought to forgive my self for being guilty of the grossest Folly , so would it bear a Semblance of the highest indignity offered to Your Honour , and of the basest diffidence of Your Goodness . The Subject , My Lord , must be acknowledged to be of an Heroical Nature , and therefore a fit entertainment to Heroick Minds , and consequently cannot but be so to Your Lordship ; however the structure may have suffered through the debility of the Architect , who yet has this humbly to offer to your Lordship , and under Your Patronage to the World , that Truth is the great standard I have endeavoured to fix my Eye continually upon , having strenuously avoided all false Idea's of the actions of my Country , and herein have done both the Enemy that justice due to them in their various conflicts with us , and made it appear there was no need of any such prevarication , in that True Glory has been no stranger to the English Arms through the series of many hundred years together , and though things may not here be exposed in their Native Lustre and Excellency , yet I cannot otherwise then perswade my self , but they retain still their Native and Original verity . But to dwell no longer upon the Products of my own Teeming Fancy , I submit all to Your Lordships adequate Judgment , and if in this my studied Brevity you meet with any thing grateful or divertive , so as that it may conciliate Your Lordship's Good Opinion of me , his highest ambition is gratified who begs leave to subscribe himself My Lord , Your Honours most Humble and most devoted Servant , D. Jones . TO THE READER . GReat and Various have the Actions been between England and France , since the Invasion of the Normans , Anno Dom. 1066. which makes September next just 629 Years , but that the French Nation should make a Conquest of England hereby , nothing is more manifestly untrue , that People being a distinct Nation from the French , who conquering that Province by main force , from Neustria , call'd it Normandia in the Reign of Charles le Simple ; whence by the way 't is worth the remarking what kind of Kings France hath often had , and what sort of Epithetts their own Cronicles give them , which stand upon publick Record to all posterity , as Charles le Simple , Charles le Chauve , Charles le Gros , Charles le Gras , Charles le Phrenetique , Philip le Long , Lovis le Begue , &c. Now tho there have been many and mighty Quarrels , War-like Encounters , and Feuds betwixt England and France , yet in the reign of the Saxon Kings the Historians make little mention of any ; but since England was joined as it were to the Continent by addition of Normandy , there have been as frequent traverses of War as have happen'd between any two Nations ; for of those 28 Kings and Queens which have reigned here from William the First to William the Third now Regnant , there have been but a very few of them free from actual Wars with France ; yet in so long a tract of time , when the French were at their highest pitch of Power , they never did nor had any adequate power to invade England ; 't is true that they took footing once or twice in the Isle of Wight , but it quickly grew too hot for them . And touching Lewis the French King's Son who did stay and sway the Scepter here about two Years ( whereof they so much vaunt : ) That was no Invasion , but an Invitation , being brought in by the discontented Barons in England ; so that in a manner France was the Theater of the War between the two Nations down from William I. to the present time . As for the great Battles which were fought from time to time , 't is confessed by the French Historians themselves , that the English were at most but half in number to them in almost all Engagements ; insomuch that by pure prowess and point of the Sword , the English possess'd two parts in three of that populous Kingdom , and how all came to be lost again , will appear by the sequel of the Story , but here I cannot omit one remarkable accident , that was concomitant with the English Arms in France , and that is , that when the English were at the height of their conquests in that Kingdom , the Pope came to reside at Avignon in France , and there was a common saying which continues still in memory among the Vulgar , Ores le pape est devenu Francois , & Christ est devenu Anglois i. e. Lo ! the Pope is become a Frenchman and Christ an Englishman , which related to the marvelous Exploits and Successes the English had in that Kingdom , which were such that Sir Walter Rawleigh speaking of the famous Punick Wars , puts this Quaere . If one should ask which was the valiantest , the Roman or the Carthaginian , one might answer the Englishman who performed greater feats of Arms then either of them ; insomuch that some foreign Authors give this Character of France , that it was the stage whereon the English acted their valour so often . 'T is true that in canvassing of Treaties , in subtleties or shuffling the Cards , and mental reservations they were mostly too hard for the English , who naturally use down right dealing , and real integrity ; but in point of performance of what was stipulated , especially if the Article related to Money ( whereof we drew from them vast summs ) they seldom exactly performed the Capitulation of any Treaty , as Foreign Writers observe ; so that part of King John ' s ransom is yet behind , besides the Mony which was to be paid for Tournay in Henry VIII . time , the 500000 Crowns which Edward VI. was to have for Bolloign , and those great expences which Queen Elizabeth was to have for sending her Armies to aid Henry IV. and the French Reformists , two parts of three are not paid to this day ; but of these and other things more hereafter in their proper place . THE WARS BETWEEN England and France . ENGLAND , exclusive of Scotland which had but very little share in the Wars we are to treat off , is the greatest , most Southern and best part of the Island of Great Britain , heretofore called Albion and Britannia ; it lies together with Wales in the form of a great Triangle , whereof the Southern Shoar is the base , and Berwick the opposite Angle ; it was divided by the Romans into five parts , by the Saxons into seven Kingdoms , and now ( Wales included ) into fifty two Shires or Counties ; it s a fruitful Country full of valiant and industrious Inhabitants , but in regard of its boundaries bears no proportion to France even considered in its narrowest Limits , over which notwithstanding it has so often and so gloriously triumphed , as will manifestly appear in the Series of the ensuing History . But because , the Wars with France in the time of the Saxons are very obscurely Recorded as to their Time , Causes and Effects we will therefore begin with , WILLIAM I. WHo was invidiously termed the Conqueror by the Monks of those times , ( as the learned Sir William Temple has well observed ) though it s as true , he could not claim in right of Succession , himself being illegitimate and Edgar Atheline of the Saxon Blood Royal to take place before him , but must therefore reign by vertue either of a compact or previous choise of the people of England ; ( the Sword which he had then in his Hand , no doubt , powerfully disposing of them also to such an Election ) he proved to be a Warlike King of England , as he had been a successfull Duke of Normandy . But tho he had wonderful Success in the Battle of Hastings , which was fought October 14. Anno 1066. and got the day with the Slaughter of above 60000 of his English Enemies , yet things did not succeed so well with him in his Kentish expedition ; for directing his March towards Dover with a design to reduce Kent first under his Obedience , as considering this Country to be the Key of England , and that what he had already done would be of little account , if this were not accomplished : The Kentish Men upon report hereof , assembled to Archbishop Stigand at Canterbury , and after serious Consultation , resolved to arm and to force the Conqueror either to confirm their ancient Liberties , or to die valiantly in the Field in defence of them , and so under the command of the Archbishop and the Abbot Eglesine rendevouz'd at Swanescomb , where it was agreed all the Passages should be stopped , and that they should make use of the adjacent Woods for a covert from the discovery of the Enemy , till he were fast within their Net : the Duke next day ( expecting no such ambuscade ) in his March , finds himself with part of his Army surrounded all of a sudden , with numerous squadrons of Horse , and Battalions of Foot , which seemed the more surprizing to him , because that every Man for a Signal as it was before agreed upon , carrying a green Bough in his Hand , they appeared unto him like a moving Wood , wherein he was in danger quickly to lose himself . Stigand approaches to the Duke , tells him , the occasion of such an assembly , what their Demands where , and what their Resolves , if refused , the Duke wisely considering the danger , grants all their request , and upon that was admitted into Rochester , had the Earldom of Kent and Dover Castle yielded to him . The former part of this Kings Reign ( as may be well imagined ) was taken up in making provision for his Adventurers , and in subduing , settling and modelling of his new English Subjects , amongst whom were frequent Tumults and Insurrections occasioned mostly through the insults of the Normans , that but too readily provoked them upon every occasion , presuming no doubt very much upon the favour of the King their Countryman , who on times shewed too much partiality in that regard . 'T is true , he had not been a year inthron'd , before he was obliged upon some commotions there to pass over into Normandy , but we do not find till about ten years after , that he had any foreign Wars , when passing over into Bretaign he laid Siege to the Castle of Dolence , belonging to Earl Ralph , which engaged Phillip King of France into the quarrel , and so with a mighty Army marches against King William , who finding himself hereby much streightned for Provision broke up his Siege not without loss both of Men and Horses , and of some of his Baggage , and hereupon ensued an accommodation ; but not a year after , Robert the Kings eldest Son , to whom upon his assuming of the English Crown , he had assigned the Dukedom of Normandy in the presence of King Phillip of France , because now his Father ( as he pretended ) would not suffer him to enjoy the said Dukedom in quiet , went into France , and being by the said King Phillip assisted with Forces , committed great Ravages in Normandy , burning many Towns , and at length engaged with the King his Father in a Battel , near the Castle of Garberie in France , the King according to his usual manner charged with great Resolution , and spared not to expose his Person to all dangers , insomuch that he had in this Action , first the misfortune to be unhorsed himself , his Son William wounded and many of his Family slain , and as an addition hereunto , through imtemperate anger to curse his Son Robert , who it was observed never prospered after : Things after this , continued in a tollerable State of amity between Phillip and this King till the last year of his Reign , when residing in Normandy and being grown very corpulent , the French King was pleased to speak reproachfully of him , saying , The King of England lyeth at Roan and keeps his Chamber as Women lying in do , and there nourisheth his fat Belly , which so offended King William , that he said , Well , when after my delivery I go to Church , I shall offer a Thousand Candles to him , and sware to the same by God's Resurrection and his Brightness ; and this he made good the latter end of August the same year , when he entred France with Fire and Sword , and burnt down the City of Meaux , together with the Church of St. Maries , and two Fires inclosed therein , who superstitiously perswaded themselves they ought not to forsake their Cell in such extremity , tho to the apparent hazard of their lives . This King died at Roan Anno Dom. 1087. when he had reigned 20 Years 8 Months and 16 days and lived threescore and four Years , and was buried at Caen in Normandy . The Causes of his Wars were , 1. An Irruption made by the French into Normandy , contrary to the Articles of Peace , and 2 , The contumelious Language used by King Phillip concerning his Person . WILLIAM II. SUrnamed Rufus , or the Red during his 12 Years , and about 8 Months Reign had no Wars with France , neither do we read of any just cause given to engage him thereto , but he unjustly invaded Normandy then subject to his Brother Robert , and disposest him of the County of Owe , many Castles , and some Monasteries ; but was in the mean time , by divine Justice , assaulted by his younger Brother Henry in his own Dominions , and it had like to have cost him his Life , for he was bore down in fight from his Horse by a valiant Knight , who taking his Sword for to kill him , was stop'd by the Kings crying out , Hold thy hand , Knave , I am the King of England ; which words so struck the Knight with Reverence , that he mounted him on another Horse , and the King to recompence his Valour and Submission , swore by St. Luke's Face he should be his Knight , and be written in his White Book : He was accidentally killed by Sir Walter Tyrell , as he was Hunting in the New Forrest , Anno , 1100. buried at Winchester , and died unlamented . HENRY I. WHo for his learning was called Beauclerke , was youngest Son to William the Conqueror ; he passing over into Normandy , made War against the Earl of Anjou , who kept Main , against his will , and this engaged Lewis the French King to take part with the latter , whereupon ensued many sore Battles both in France and Normandy between them with various success ; at length taking Anjou's Daughter for Wife to his Son William , Peace was concluded : But it will not be amiss to give the Reader a tast of the high Spirit and Resolution of this King , in a personal quarrel he had in France . In his fathers life time , he accompanying his eldest Brother Robert into that Kingdom , while the latter associated himself with the then French King , Henry according to the suitableness of their years took up with the company and divertisements of the Dauphine , and being one Evening at Chess together , the Dauphine happened to lose a considerable summ of Money to the Prince at that Game , whereat the former grew so enraged , that after some reproachful Language , he struck the Prince , who not brooking the high affront , with the Chess-board , knocks the Dauphine fairly down to the ground , and being intent to pursue his Revenge , his Brother Robert fortunately came in , and minding him of the danger , away they both fled , and with great hast and difficulty recovered the next part of Normandy before their pursuers could reach them . This King made his Exit ( as his Father before him ) in Normandy in the Year 1135. after he had reigned 35 Years and 4 Months . The cause of this War we have before assigned , to wit , the King of France's taking part with Anjou against Henry . STEVEN . KIng of England was Son to Adella a Daughter of William the Conqueror , and Nephew to the two last Kings , he laid claim to the Kingdom of England in the year 1135 , notwithstanding his Oath to Mawd the Empress and Daughter to Henry the First to the contrary , wherefore without looking abroad into France for any Wars , his whole Reign ( which was Eighteen Years and about ten Months ) was in a manner taken up in intestine Broils and Contests about his right to the English Crown wherein he was stiffly opposed by several Nobles , and by the said Empress Mawd and her Son Henry , ( afterwards Henry the 2d . ) whom she bare to Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou and Duke of Normandy , from whence sprang the Noble Family of the Plantagenets that so long governed England , he was once made Prisoner at Bristol , and at last notwithstanding he had Children of his own , was forced to adopt Henry for his Son and Heir , and the Nobles sware fealty to him accordingly . HENRY II. SOn of Mawd , and Geoffrey Plantagenet as aforesaid , at the Age of Three and Twenty Years , and even in the life time of his Mother , under whom he claimed , began his Reign over England , in the Year 1154. This Prince notwithstanding his Domestick Troubles , and famous Atchievements against the Welch and his conquest of a great part of the Kingdom of Ireland , so as he was the first of our English Kings that was stiled the Lord of that Country , yet found opportunity to make War in France upon several occasions ; the Allyance he had made with the French Court by the Marriage of his Son Henry to King Lewis his Daughter Margaret , proving rather an incitative to Contention and Discord , then a bond of Peace and Amity : The famous city of Tholouse was chiefly the seat of this War , which was once and again bravely Assaulted by King Henry , and as vigorously defended by Lewis . In his first Expedition against this Place , he was accompanied with Malcolm King of Scots , a Welch King , and with others of highest Rank and Dignity in England , Normandy , Aquitain , Anjou and Gascoigny ; during his second expedition in France , the Earls of Bulloign and Flanders with 600 sail of Ships attempted to make a Descent into England ▪ but their undertaking proved frustrate and abortive through the vigilance , Courage and Prudence of Richard Lacy , who then Governed England : This King is famous , or rather infamous in History , for the many base Children he had ( being no less then 19 in Number ) for his fair Concubine Rosamond , for whom he built that celebrated Labyrinth at Woodstock , the recesses whereof could not be penetrated into , but by insuperable jealousie , the Queen , as it was said , by the help of a clew of Thread , finding of her out at last , and so used her that she lived not long after : and no less to be mentioned for the troubles he met with from that proud Prelate Thomas a Becket ; to whose shire after his Murder , much blind Devotion has been paid even by the greatest Potentates . Tho his Son Henry who was crowned King in his life time and dyed before him , gave him much disturbance , yet when he found after his death that others and particularly his Son John conspired against him , he was so strucken with grief that cursing his Son and the day of his own Birth he died , July , 6. 1189. Aged 61 , having reigned 34 Years and almost seven Months . The causes of the War were , That King Lewis did incite the Prince his Son against the laws of Nature to oppose Henry his Father ; in the war time Lewis had promis'd upon the word of a King to meet him in order to a Treaty , but he failed for his own Advantage , whereupon Henry being sensible of the Fraud , sought him out with his Army , and made him give ground ; thereupon another interview being appointed betwixt Terwyn and Arras , Histories relate that as the two Kings were busie in Conference , there fell a clap of Thunder between them , and meeting the next day , the like accident happen'd which struck a Consternation in both Armies , and inclined the Kings the more to an accommodation . RICHARD I. WHo for his Valour was surnamed Ceur de Lion was the third Son of Henry the II. but the Eldest when his Father died , aged 35 years when he began his Reign , the former part whereof was spent by him in the Wars in the Holy-Land . William Longshamp Bishop of Ely , and Chancellor of England , governing the Kingdom during his absence ; in this War he signalized his Valour to a wonder , having first taken Cyprus in his way thither , and at Acon in Syria , so behaved himself , that he became an object of Envy to other Christian Princes , especially to King Phillip of France , as you shall see hereafter ; where ever he went Terror was his forerunner , insomuch that it grew common amongst those Eastern People , to terrifie their Children with the apprehension of King Richard's coming ; in his return , being driven upon the Coast of Dalmatia , and thinking to pass home by Land incognito , he was made Prisoner by the Duke of Austria , who brought him to the Emperor Henry , and was detained by him in Custody for a Year and five Months , till he paid a great Ransom ; his unparallell'd Valour and Bravery was the occasion of this misfortune ; these and other Princes bearing him Envy , especially the French King who invades Normandy during his absence , which obliged Richard to make a Peace with Saladine for Three Years , much to the disadvantage of the cause they fought for . Phillip attacked Gisors and had it surrendred to him and many other Places , and then hasted to lay Siege to Roan , but found such a vigorous defence made by the Valiant and Noble Earl of Leicester , that he was forced to quit his Enterprize and so returned into France . On the 12th . of March , 1194. King Richard landed at Sandwich , was recrowned again , reduced the Kingdom entirely to his Obedience , which was much divided because of his Brother John's pretentions in his absence , and hearing the King of France had besieged Vernail , he passed over into Normandy and arrived at Harfleur with 100 Ships full of Horsemen , Armour , &c. the noise whereof so frighted the Monsieur , that he left the Siege and went his ways , whereupon Richard enters the French Dominions , takes in several strong Places , but the Noble Leicester had the misfortune to be taken Prisoner , who afterward paid a great summ of Money for his Ransom , and soon after ensued a Truce for a short time ; which was no sooner ended , but Richard takes the Field , possesses himself of the Castle of Brisen , Novencourt , &c. the French King in the mean time besieging Albermarl , whither Richard hastening to succour the Place , a sharp Battle was fought between both Armies , wherein the French prevailed , chiefly upon the account of the English being wearied with their hard March. But Richard had no sooner recruited and refreshed his Soldiers , but he laid Siege to Miligio , took it , and burnt it down to the Ground , whereupon ensued some overtures of Peace ; Albemarl in the mean time falling into the French hands and ran the same fate with Miligio : Some three Years after Richard turned his Arms against the Barons of Poictiers that rebelled against him , with prosperous success , till at last besieging the Castle of Chaluz , and having brought it to that extremity , that he would grant no other Conditions but a surrender at Discretion , he was shot in the left Arm out of a Cross-bow with an invenomed Dart by one Bartram de Gordon , of which wound he died the 6th . of April 1199. after he had reigned Nine Years and Nine Months , and was buried at Fonteverard at his Fathers Feet . The Causes were , that while Richard went on so prosperously in the Holy Land , the French King out of Envy , and contrary to his Sacramental Oath invaded Normandy , which forc'd King Richard to make peace with Saladine so much disadvantagious to all Christendom . JOHN THe Brother of Richard who died without issue , and youngest Son of Henry the II. succeeded his Brother to the prejudice of Arthur , Geoffrey his Elder Brothers Son , who was the real heir of Course : This Arthur in right of his Mother was Earl of Bretagne in France , so that by this exclusion , England lost one of the best Provinces in that Kingdom , and by advancing John to the Throne , we not only lost almost all our Possessions in France , but England it self became vassal to the Pope ; the Clergy of those times growing strangely bigotted to Rome , and perverse to the King : King John was in Normandy when his Brother dyed , and though he wasted over into England with all possible speed to take Possession of the Crown , and that his presence was so necessary here for to keep his new Subjects in their Obedience to him , yet he could make no long stay , for before a Year came about , he was forced to return into Normandy again , upon information that Phillip King of France had with a powerful Army made an irruption into Normandy , who took the Country of Main , and several other places from the English ; the Britons at the same time possessing themselves of the City of Angiers , the Towns of Gorney , Butenant and Gensoline . Arthur doing also Homage to King Phillip for Anjou , Poictiers , Turain , Main , Bretaign and Normandy ; but soon after a Peace was concluded between the Kings , and thereby many places confirmed to the French King that he had taken , and others yielded up by John upon the account of his neece Blanch's Marriage with Lewis heir of France , besides 30000 Marks in Silver paid to Phillip , and all this to the great dishonour as well as detriment of the English Nation . About two Years after this , to wit , the third of the Kings Reign , one Hugo Brune a Noble Man of Aquitain raised a Rebellion against King John in that Province , but he and his Adherents being unable to withstand John's Forces , made complaint of him to Phillip of France , whereupon he was summoned by the Nobles of France , as Duke or Earl of Aquitain and Anjou , to appear before the French King , and to stand to the Judgment of his Peers , which he refused ; upon which the Court adjudged him to be deprived of all his Lands which he or his Predecessors held of the King of France . King Phillip forthwith raises a great Army , invades Normandy , takes in many Castles , and a great part of the Country without resistance ; but Arthur Duke of Bretaign besieging the Castle of Mirable , with Queen Eleanor then in it , King John fell upon him there with such Force and Fury , that he routed his Army , and took Arthur and many others of Note Prisoners ; Arthur sometime after was sent Prisoner to the Tower of Roan , and was there barbarously Murdered , some said , by King John's own hands ; but in all this time Phillip prospered ; in so much that in a very short space King John was in a manner despoiled of all the Lands he held in Fee of the Crown of France . King John once and again made great preparations to recover his lost Dominions , and had the good success to destroy the French Fleet , and recover the Province of Poictou , but his Domestick troubles , both from his Barons and Clergy prevented his further designs ; yet about the 15th . Year of his Reign , having entred into a strong confederacy with other Foreign Princes , he set sail for Bretaign , and laid Siege to Nantes , where a bloody Battle was fought , the French King being once in great danger of his Life , but at length proved victorious and took many Prisoners , whereof of Note were the Earls of Brabant , Holland , Flanders and Bolloign , the Emperor who was also at the Battle being driven out of the Field ; and 6000 marks on the King of Englands part was the purchase of a Truce for Five Years . Commotions in England soon followed upon the neck of this , and for male-Administration , in so much that a● length Lewis the Dauphine was invited over by the Barons to take upon him the Crown of England , who came accordingly with little opposition , but being soon after displeased with their new King they resolved to cast him off , and so he was fain at last to depart from whence he came . This was an unhappy Reign , but memorable for Magna Charta , and for building of London Bridge of Stone . This King dyed at Lyn as he was marching with his Army to Fight the Dauphine , when he had reigned Seventeen Years and about five Months , and was Aged 51 Years , Anno. 1216. The first ground of this War was , That Phillip of France did infringe the Truce made with England for 5 Years , and invaded Normandy . Then another Truce being made he violated that also , and still fomented the Barons Wars . HENRY III. COmmonly called Henry of Winchester from his Birth Place , succeeded his Father King John at the Age of Nine Years as next heir , maugre all the attempts of Lewis the Dauphine of France , whose Forces were defeated at Lincoln by the Kings Guardian and Brother-in-Law the famous Earl of Pembrook , and so from that time forward things went worse and worse with him , most places yielding by Land , and his Fleet utterly destroyed by Sea by Hubert de Burg , Eustace a Monk that commanded it , being slain by Richard a Bastard Son of King John ; he yielded up his claim to the Crown , and so returned with a glimmering of it into France : Henry about the 14th . Year of his Reign , determined to make War upon France ; and to that purpose , he assembled at Portsmouth all his Nobility , Knights , and such a vast number both of Horse and Foot , as never was done by any of his predecessors , designing to have recovered all those Territories his Father had lost ; but when they came to be Shipped , they had not Carriages enough for half the Army , which he imputed to the Treachery of Hugo de Burg , his chief Justice ; and in a rage drawing his Sword would have killed him , had it not been for the Earl of Chester that interposed ; the Earl of Bretaign , who was present , and bound by an Oath to conduct the King to his Country , and others , perswaded him to defer his Expedition for that Season , and so his mighty Preparations for the present vanished : But the Year following , King Henry , with a mighty Army sailed into Bretaign , and after he had ravaged , and committed great Spoil in the Country , laid Siege to the City of Nantes ; but after the Consumption of a vast Treasure , and the loss of many Men by sickness , and otherwise , returned into England the same Year , but set all things first in order for the Conservation of the Country of Bretaign . The French making use of the Opportunity of the King's absence , took the City of Rochel , and so pushing on their Conquest , reduced the whole Province of Poictiers to their obedience , which King John , his Father had Conquered ; whereat Henry being nettled , prepared for another mighty Expedition , but with the same fatal success as before : For after several Bickerings , wherein were lost many of his Men , he made a Peace , and returned re infecta , but recovered at last the Province of Aquitain . The later part of his Reign was so taken up with intestine Broils in the Barons Wars , wherein sometimes he was worsted and imprisoned , sometimes prevailed against his Enemies , that he had no leasure to look after his Territories abroad , and call the French to an Account for them , till at last , after he had lived 65 Years , and of them Reigned 56 , and odd Days , and lavished away an immense Treasure , he resigned his Breath to him that gave it , at Edmundsbury in Suffolk , was buried at Westminster , Anno. 1272 , and was happy in nothing so much as in the hopes of his eldest son Edward . 1. One Cause of his Wars with France was , that the French assisted the Scots against him . 2. Another was , the Recovery of those Towns and Provinces the French unjustly took from him , and his Ancestors . EDWARD I. SUrnamed ●ong-shanks , the Son of Henry , was in the Holy Land with Eleanor his Wife , when the Crown fell to him , being then about 33 Years old . He began his Reign the 16th . o● November , and arrived with his Queen in England the 15 of Aug. following , being in the Year 1273 , He proved a warlike , wise and victorious Prince , and may justly be stiled The best Law-giver . He made several Expeditions against Wales and Scotland ; the latter became Tributary to him , and the former he reduced entirely , under the Obedience of the Crown of England , and has so continued to this day ; but the Stratagem he used for to satisfy those unruly Spirits , and keep the● in Subjection , may be worthy of observation . Having about the 12th . Year of his Reign reduced all Wales , and by a Statute made at Ruthyn , incorporated and annext it to the Crown of England , but finding he could not win the good will of the People , unless he would engage to reside amongst them , or allow them a Prince of their own Nation to govern them , and that after several Conferences , no English Deputies would do , but that they were content to submit to any Man he should name , provided he were a Welchman , at length he privily sends for his Queen , then big with Child , and caused her to remain at Carnarva● Castle , where she was brought to bed of a Son , at which time he sends for the Barons and chief Men of Wales to come to him to Ruthyn , to deliberate about the affairs of the Country , and when they came , he told them , he had now occasion to go out of that Country , but before he went he was determined to name them a Prince , if they promised to obey him ; they replyed , They would , provi●●d he were one of their own Nation , wherefore 〈◊〉 King rejoined , he would name one born in 〈◊〉 m and that could speak never a word of ●●glish , and who was of unspotted Life and Con●● Csation , and when all was agreed to , he nam●d his Son Edward born as aforesaid . But notwithstanding this King had so much to do with Wales and Scotland , yet he was no ways ●egligent of his Affairs and Interest in France ; 〈◊〉 as soon as he had any leasure which was 〈◊〉 the 22d . Year of his Reign , first like a wise 〈◊〉 , takes care to have sufficient Treasure for such an undertaking , and therefore in a Parliamentary way , raised a vast Summ of Money , and so provides an Army and Fleet of Ships suitable to such an Expedition ; the Army rendevouz'd at Portsmouth , the command whereof he gave to his Nephew John de Brytain Earl of Richmond , with whom he joined in Commission John St. John and Robert Tripot two prudent Knights , from whence they set Sail and Landed at St. Matthews in Bretaign ( and in the mean time set out three Fleets for the guard of the Seas , and to prevent the Depredations of the Enemy ) they entred the Mouth of the Garonne towards Burdeaux , and took two good walled Towns , Burgo and Bleya , from whence they marched to Lyons , and had the town delivered to them ; about four years after he generously goes over in Person into Flanders for the relief of Guy Earl of that Country , who was grievously assaulted by the French King , and after many Noble atchievments performed , a Peace was concluded ; Edward taking to Wife Margaret sister to Phillip the fair then King of France . This King dyed in 1307 when he had reigned 34 Years 7 Months and odd days , Aged 68 , and was buried at Westminster . 1. One cause of this Breach with France was the Depredations that were committed at Sea. 2. The Relief of Guy Earl of Flanders who was in danger of losing his Country . EDWARD II. COmmonly called Edward of Caernarvan ( the first Prince of England , that bore in his Fathers life time the Title of Prince of Wales ) proved an unworthy Successor to so brave a Father ; for he was a dissolute Prince , and wholly guided by his favourites , the first whereof was Pierce Gaveston , who was bred up with him , and on whom he conferred two and thirty Towns and as many Castles in Gascoigny , besides great Summs of Money out of the Earldom of Cornwall during his life ; which together with his arrogance , the Barons being not able to brook , combined to force the King to banish him , and so little did this Prince understand his true interest herein , that instead of parting with such a pernicious Man , and thereby securing his Interest at Home , and taking measures for the same in France and elsewhere , he intended to give up Gascoigny to the French King , Scotland to Robert Bruce , and Ireland and Wales to others , as hoping thereby to obtain such aid as might secure him his favourite against all the just attempts of his Barons to the Contrary ; but no sooner was this Man removed , but he had two others , the Spencers Father and Son that were as pernicious as he , and proved more fatal to Edward every way , for though they received at length condign Punishment ; yet it was through their advice chiefly that Edward refused to go to the French King to do Homage for Aquitain and other lands he held of him , and thereby lost Anjou and the Country of Poictiers ; and 't was his adherence to them that raised his Barons and Queen against him , which ended in a sad Catastrophe , first in his being deposed , next in making a formal Resignation of the Crown , and lastly in being soon after barbarously Murdered at Berkley Castle by the procurement of Roger Mortimer Earl of March the Queens favourite : He reigned 19 Years 6 Months and odd days , and died in 1327. EDWARD III. COmmonly called Edward of Windsor , the eldest Son of Edward the Second succeeded his Father , upon his Resignation of the Crown , being then about the Age of 14 , his Reign commencing from the 25 of January in the year of our Lord , 1326. he proved a blessing to England , and was a Prince of great Wisdom , and very successful in his enterprises , the younger part of his Reign was much ecclipsed by Roger Mortimer Earl of March , the Queen his Mothers paramour , but he got quickly rid of him , for he was seised at Notingham by the Kings order and concurrence , just as he was going to bed to the Queen , and for all the Queens crying out to him Bel Fils , Bel Fils ayes pitie de gentil Mortimer , i.e. Good Son , Good Son , take pitty upon gentle Mortimer , he was forthwith carryed away to London , committed to the Tower , condemned by his Peers in Parliament at Westminster , hanged at Elmes , and left hanging upon the Gallows two ●ays and Nights , and all this unheard , because he had done so by others before ; this King made several successful expeditions into Scotland and made the King thereof do him homage , but the feat of his Wars was in France , for Charles King of France dying , the Masculine line of Hugh Capet failed , and the Crown descended to Edward the Third ( as he alledged ) in right of his Mother Isabel , who was Sister to the said Charles ; but Phillip de Valois , Uncle to Charles , intruded himself by force of Arms and took Possession , and was not only Aggressor in this respect , but grew so confident of his power , that nothing would serve him , but he must have all our King had left in France , and therefore bends his Force against all the King's Castles and Towns in Aquitain and Poictiers , and exercises abominable cruelties upon the English Inhabitants , and all this under pretence of taking revenge for his Friends the Scots . The King in the mean time holds a Parliament , obtains considerable supplies , and writes Letters to the French King , exhorting him to continue his old amity , but neither this nor the Pope's Mediation for a Peace would do , so King Edward makes mighty preparation both by Sea and Land , and the first Action happened to be by Sea , and as memorable an one as any in the records of time ; for he took and sunk 200 Sail of French ships , which Phillip de Valois had prepared in the Haven of Sluce for the Invasion of England , which Fleet like that of 88 was held invincible ; but King Edward had equipp'd another as formidable a Fleet , in opposition whereof he was Generalissimo , and Admiral himself . It was one of the most glorious Victories that ever was got at Sea , for the Chronicles mention that the whole French Navy perished , and 30000 Men Wounded , Slain , and Taken : This great Naval Battel was fought upon Midsummer Eve , and Heaven appeared much for the English , for they had Wind and Sun favourable to them in the Fight ; and to make it more glorious , King Edward himself was wounded in the Thigh with an Arrow , whereof he was quickly cured . He then goes in Person to France with 8000 common Soldiers , 15000 Archers , but he raised most of his Horse in France ; he took over with him his Son the Prince of Wales , then but 15 years Old , called afterwards the Black Prince . He enters Normandy like a Whirle-wind , and carries all the Countrey before him as far as Poissy about 10 miles from Paris , and after divers hot Skirmishes a main Battel is appointed . The English Army encamped near a Village called Cressy , where it was divided into 3 Battallions ; the first was led by the Prince of Wales , the second by the Earls of Arundel , and Northampton , and in the third , was the King himself . The Field being thus ordered the King mounted upon a white Hobby , and rode from rank to rank encouraging every one to the performance of his Duty . The French Army was at least twice more in number , consisting of above 60000 Combatants , with the flower of all the French Chivalry , whereof the chief was the Duke of Alanzon the King's Brother , there were besides the Dukes of Lorain and Luxemburg , the Earls of Flanders , and Artois with other Foreign Princes : The French King was so fierce in Confidence of Victory , that he would scarce admit of any previous time for Counsel ; the old King of Bohemia advis'd that the Army should receive some refreshment before the Fight , and that the ●rigade of Gen●ua whereof there were about 15000 Balestiers or Cross-bo●●s should make the first Front , and the Cavalry to follow next , which being agreed upon , the Duke of Alanz● did stomack that the Genouese should have the Honour of the first Rank . This bred such a discontent that they seem'd to be more incens'd against their Leaders , then against the Enemy ; but in the interim there fell such a huge shower of Rain that wetted their Bow-st●ings , which they had not the wit to cover all the while as the English did , insomuch that for the limmerness thereof , when they came to Engage they grew useless ; at the ceasing of the Shower , Heaven appear'd in the Action for the English , for the Sun did shine full in the faces of the French , thereby dazling their Eyes , but on the Back of the English . King Edward being got into a Wind-mill all the while , whence as from a Watch-tower he might explore and behold the face of the Enemy , and discerning the disturbance that happen'd , because the Genouese were put to change their post , instantly gave order to charge that part , which made the Genouese recoil ; Alanzon perceiving this , rides about in a rage , crying out , Sa , Sa , le ts make way over the bellies of these Italians , for they do but hinder us , so riding thorow them , he came up to the English wing where the Prince of Wales was , the fight grew furious , and doubtful , insomuch that the Commanders about the Prince sent up to the King for a recruit of Power , the King asking the messenger , whether his Son was wounded or slain , and being answered no , he replied , Then tell them who sent you , that as long as my Son is alive , they send no more to me , for my will is , that he win his Spurs , and have the honour of this day ; so the combattings on both sides being wonderfully eager , the French King had his Horse killed under him , and so with-drew , which being known by the English , it added much to their Courage , so that soon after they became masters of the Field , and being in heat of Blood , they made no Prisoners but put all to the Sword , so that the number of the French slain surmounted the whole Army of the English , for there fell about 30000 of the Enemy , the chief whereof was the Duke of Alanzon , the Dukes of Bourbon and Lorain , the Earl of Flanders , the Dauphine de Viennois Son to Imbert , who afterwards gave the Province of Dauphiny to the French King , provided his first Son should be called Dauphine in perpetuum , and as a Corollary to this mighty Victory , the next day sending Scouts abroad , there was another French Army discovered under the conduct of the Arch-bishop of Roan , whom the English encounter'd also and utterly defeated . There was one passage very remarkable in this Battle , whereof Sir Walter Rawleigh makes mention : That a day before the Engagement , the King sent one Captain David Gam a Welshman to explore and view the French Army , which he did with no less danger than Fidelity , and brought word that there were in the Enemies Army men enough to Kill , enough to take Prisoners , and enough to run away , which proved true , and so the Welsh Captain was knighted in the Field . This mighty Victory was seconded a few years after by another more memorable , for the Black Prince having now wun his Spurs , and being taper'd up to his full growth was sent to Gascoigny , where the truce being expir'd , he overruns all the Country as far as Tourain , thereupon John the then French King rais'd a potent Army , more numerous then that at Cressy , and going to find out the Prince of Wales , he heard of him about Poictiers , having not above 10000 effective Men in his whole Army , and they also having been tir'd with long Marches , whereas the French were fresh , and were 6 times as many ; whereupon the Prince being advised to turn , falls about towards Bourdeaux , when he was suddenly surrounded by the French Army , upon which a Battle being intended , there came two Cardinals to mediate an Accommodation , but the French King would hearken to none unless the Prince , as a vanquish'd man would render up himself , and his whole Army to discretion ; this was of hard digestion at a Prince of such a Courage , therefore he answered : That at the Mediation of the Holy Father he was willing to restore such places which he had taken en bonne Guerre , provided this might be done without prejudice to his Honour , whereof he was accountable to the King his Father , &c. the French King not hearkning to this , resolved to fight , thereupon the Prince also resolv'd for his part to part with his life at as high a rate as he could in such a strait , wherefore making a vertue of necessity by a happy providence , he makes choice of an advantagious ground ; for finding that the French Army consisted most in Cavalry , he entrench'd among the adjacent Vineyards , where when the French Horse furiously entred , being wrap'd and entangled amongst the Vines , the English Archers did so ply , pelt and gall them , that being thereby disordered , unrank'd and routed ; the whole Army in a short time was totally defeated . But it seems that this Battel was not so fierc● as that of Cressy where no quarter was given ▪ for in this a great number of Prisoners were made , among whom was King John himself and Phillip his youngest Son , whom the Princ● brought to England ; and as the French Historian themselves confess , he was so civil unto him a● the while , that he knew not whither he was i● quality of a free King or of a Captive . And here a fair occasion is given to discover● and vindicate a great truth touching the individual person who first took King John , and h● was a Welsh Gentleman , one Howel of the Life-guard to the Prince , which Guard used to carry a kind of battle Axes or Partisans ; th● Howel it seems being one of them , in the confus'd medley , and fury of the Fight , did fortunately meet with the King , and seis'd upon him , but suddenly in the hurly burly , there were some Frenchmen of the Prince's Army rush'd in , and the King knowing one of them , call'd to him , whose name was Myrobrecht de Artois , who going on with others to present the Prisoner to the Prince , there was a contest who took him first , and the King , was desired to point at him , so he pointed at Howel , and said , this is the Man who took me . There are authentick Records in some Welsh Manuscripts that confirm this ; Moreover , they have a general Tradition , and some Songs which continue fresh to this day , how Howel did put a Bridle in the French King's Mouth , with many other Expressions touching this great Act. Now , for that signal exploit the Prince knighted him in the Field , and he was ever after call'd Sir Howel y Fuyall , Sir Howel with the Axe ; he had the Constableship of Crikyth Castle given him , with the farms of Chester mills , and other considerable things conferr'd upon him , which surely would not have been but for the merit of some high signal Service . The British Records ( besides Tradition and common Report ) that mention this , were to be found in Sir John Winn's Library , an honourable knowing Knight , who was a curious collector of Antiquities . These and many other glorious exploits were done by this King in France , who ceased not his pursuits till he had got the Key of it hanging at his Girdle , to wit , the Town of Calais , that in those days was looked upon to be impregnable , which he carried after a long Siege . This Kings Reign is also memorable upon many other accounts ; as for the Institution of the noble Order of the Garter , for removing the staple of Wool from Flanders into England , for that great Champion against Rome the famous Wickliff , and for his own numerous issue by his Heroick Queen Phillipa , being no less then seven Sons and five Daughters , his Sons were these , Edward the Black Prince the hopes of England , and who died before his Father , William of Hatfield , Lione● Duke of Clarence , John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster , Edmund of Langley Duke of York , William of Windsor , and Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester , he died at Richmond in 1377. when he had Reigned 50 Years and odd Months . The cause of the War twixt the English and French in Edward the III. time , was a claim to the Crown and Kingdom of France , in right of his Mother Isabel , which they would make invalid by their Salique ( or dista●● Law ) to which the greatest Civilians do allow 〈◊〉 essence at all , and Du Haillan the great French Historian hath no better Opinion of it , but to be a me● Chymera , or Imaginary thing , but of this more presently . OF THE Salique Law. HERE I judge it no ways impertinent to be a little more particular yet , touching the claim of this King Edward to the Crown of France , and what grounds the French had by vertue of this Salique Law , for the exclusion of him claiming from a Female ; and first , we will briefly state his claim as it then stood , and then come to the Law it self , and it was thus . Phillip the IV. surnamed the Fair had three Sons , Lewis the Contentious , Phillip the Long , and Charles the Fair ( all these successively reigned after him , and died without issue inheritable ) he had likewise a Daughter named Isabel ( I purposely omit the other , being foreign to the present affair ) married to Edward the II. King of England , and so was Mother to Edward the III. The issue male of Phillip the Fair thus failing , Phillip Son and Heir of Charles Earl of Valois Beaumont , &c. ( who was Brother to Phillip the Fair ) laid claim to the Crown as next heir male against King Edward , who made answer to the objection of the Salique Law , that ( admitting it was as they asserted ) yet he was heir-male , though descended of a Daughter , and this in a publick assembly of the States of France , first about the Protectorship of the Womb ( for Queen Joan Dowager of Charles the Fair , was left with Child and delivered of a Daughter named Blanch , afterwards Dutchess of Orleans ) was had in solemn dispute by Lawyers on both sides , and applied at length also to the direct point of inheriting the Crown , and so adjudged against King Edward . What followed hereupon we have in some measure traced in the Preceding History of his Wars , and are more at large recorded in Walsingham , Froissart , Aemilius , and a multitude of more modern Writers , whereby it appears , and will in the Wars of this King's Successors in France , how the denial of this Soveraignty to him by the French , cost the lives of many thousands of their Men and involved that Country into long and miserable Calamities . But as for the Law it self whereby they pretended such an exclusion of him , it may well be said with Drayton in his Poly-Albion , that every mouth speaks of it , but few understand the thing it self , or so much as the Etymology of its name , and therefore to clear this point as well as we can , we are necessitated to ascend a little higher then these times , wherein it was made use of in prejudice to the English claim , and to begin with the Original of the Francks , with whom they affirm it was brought into France . The Francks therefore ( according to many modern Historians ) came originally from Asia into Germany , though others , and perhaps upon better grounds , make their original to be in Germany it self , but this is certain that upon the decline of the Roman Empire , they inhabited Franconia , a Province of Germany , and about the year 413 , or according to Davila 119 , invaded France under Pharamond , whom they chose to be their King and Leader ( which Pharamond they make to be Son to Marcovir a Prince that governed them in Franconia ) but first , before they began their Expedition , they held a general Assembly near unto a River named Sala , and there by the advice of the Salij their Priests , or as others of the Salians whom they make to be the same with Francks , enacted Laws for Government , and amongst the rest , one for the Exclusion of Females from inheriting the Crown , which from the aforesaid appellations ( whether one or all , it matters not ) came to be denominated the Salique Law. But Goropius that fetches all our of Dutch , and this perhaps more tollerably then many of his other Etymologies ( deriving the Salians name from Sal , which in contraction he makes to be from Sadel inventors whereof , says he , the Salians were ) interprets them to be as much as Horse-men , a name fitly applied to the War-like and most noble Persons of any Nation , as Equites in Latin , Chevaliers in French , and Marchog in Welch , do very well agree to , so that upon the whole , the Salique Law is made by him to be as much as a Chivalrous Law , and Salique Land ; Quae ad equestris ordinis dignitatem & in capite summo & in caeteris membris conservandam pertinebat , which very well agrees with a sentence given in the Parliament at Bourdeaux , upon an ancient Will , devising all the Testator's Salique Lands , which was in point of Judgment interpreted to be a Fief ; and who knows not but that Fiefs were originally military Gifts , but if things be so , how then comes Salique to extend to the Crown , which is held to be meerly without Tenure , therefore ( saith a later Lawyer , ) Ego scio legem salicam agere de privato Patrimonio tantum , I know the Salique Law intends only private Possessions . Again , there are some who pretend to give us the names of the Compilers of this Law ( and not this alone , but of many others , as they say , ) viz. Wisogast , Bodogast , Salogast and Windogast , wise Councellors about that Pharamonds Reign ; the text of it in this part is offered us by Claude de Seissell , Bishop of Marseilles , Bodin and other French Writers , as if it were as ancient as the original of the name , in these words ; De Terra Salica nulla Portio Haereditatis Mulieri veniat , sed ad virilem sexum tota terrae Hereditas perveniat . No part of the Salique Land can descend to the Daughter , but all to the Male , and in substance , as if referr'd to the person of the Kings Heir Female ; so much if remembred by that great Civilian Baldus and divers others , but rather as a custom then any particular Law , as an Author of that Kingdom hath expresly Written ; Ce n' est point vne loye ecritte , mais nee auec nous , que nous n' avons point inventer , mais l' avons puisse de la nature meme , qui le nous a ainsi apris & donne cet instinct , that is , this is no Law Written , but learned of Nature . But why the same Author dares affirm that King Edward yielded upon this point to the French Phillip de Valois , I wonder , seeing all storie and carriage of state in those times is so manifestly opposite . Becanus undertakes a conjecture of the first cause , which excluded Gynaecocracie among them , guessing it to be upon their observation of the misfortune in War , which their Neighbours the Bructerans ( a people about the now over Issel in the Netherlands , from near whom he as many others first , derive the Franks ) endur'd in the time of Vespasian , under the Conduct and Empire of one Velleda , a Lady even of Divine Esteem amongst them . The learned Drayton who has particularly treated of this Subject , leaves it at last in suspence and concludes thus . But howsoever the Law be in Truth , or Interpretable ( for it might ill beseem me to offer determination in a matter of this kind ) it is certain , that to this day , they have an usage of ancient time which commits to the care of some of the greatest Peers , that they , when the Queen is in Child-birth be present , and warily observe left the Ladies privily should counterfeit the inheritable Sex , by supposing some other made when the true Birth is Female , or by any such means wrong their ancient Custom Royal. But by his favour , this is a custom in England as well as in France , where the Females do notwithstanding inherit the Crown , and never any Law pretended to the contrary : I shall therefore conclude upon the whole with this one Remark , that notwithstanding the many Volumes that have been writ to justifie King Edward and his Successors Title to France ( tho' its true the English in that age were better skilled in the Sword then in the Pen ) and the great dust that has been raised by the French under pretence of this Salique Law , to impede his way to their Crown : Yet after all it appears clearly to me , that the aforesaid Dutchess of Orleans had a better Title then either King Edward or Phillip de Valois , for she was Daughter to Charles the Fair , the last King of the Caputian line ; whereas Edward was descended only from Isabel Sister to this same King. And as for Phillip de Valois , his pretentions had little of reality in them , when'tis plain Hugh Capet descended from a Female of the Carolovinian line , yet succeeded to the Crown of France , and where was their Salique Law then , whereof they afterwards so much boasted that it was born with them , and never Writ but taught by Nature . RICHARD II. SOn to Edward the Black Prince by Joan his Wife , Daughter to Edmund Earl of Kent , the youngest Son of King Edward I. succeeded his Grand-Father King Edward III. being but eleven years old , but had neither his Wisdom nor good Fortune ; from Bourdeaux his Birth-place , where his Father kept his residence as Duke of Aquitai● , he was called Richard of Bourdeaux ; in his Minority he was governed by his Unkles , the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester , his Reign was first much disturbed with the Scots , and there were also divers traverses of War especially by Sea with France ; for the French began to improve in Navigation , and did us much mischief , for they burnt a good part of Rye , Hastings , and Portsmouth advancing into the River as far as Gravesend , where they likewise took booties , and burnt almost all the place , they also took footing in the Isle of Wight , but were soon repell'd : Sir John Arundel being sent with a considerable Fleet to Bretaign , was disastrously cast away with above 1000 Persons more , whereof some were of Rank and Gallantry ; but a little after Sir Hugh Caverley , and Sir Thomas Percy being made Admirals , they so scowr'd and secur'd the Seas , and they took such a World of Prises , that French Wines were sold in London for a Mark a Tunn ; and 't is a passage of some remark , how one John Philpot a Citizen of London , mann'd out a Fleet at his own charge , took Prises and did many exploits against the French , yet at his return he was questioned for setting forth Men of War without a Warrant from King and Council . This Reign is also remarkable for the famous Rebellion of Wat. Tyler and Jack Straw , for the expeditions of the Duke of Lancaster into Spain , but especially for that famous interview between the Kings of England and France , between Calais and St. Omers , manag'd with all the Ceremony , Pomp and Grandeur that could be imagined , and where a knot of Friendship was tied by King Richards taking the Lady Isabel to Wife , the King of France's Daughter , he being then a Widdoer , as having buried Queen Anne , the King of Bohemia's Daughter about two Years before ; this King after much male-administration was at length deposed , when he had reigned 22 Years and about 3 Months , and was soon after murder'd in Pomfret Castle in Yorkshire . HENRY IV. COmmonly called Henry of Bullingbrook , the first King of this line , was Son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster , 4th . Son of Edward III. he came to the Crown by the power of the Sword , but with the consent of the People , the issue of Lionel Duke of Clarence 3 Son to the said King Edward being laid aside , that had a precedent right ; he was a Prince of singular Prowess , but most part of his time was taken up in suppressing of Rebellions at home , and in the old trade of warring with Scotland , whereat the French grew insolent , fitted out divers Fleets , and attempted the Coasts of England , first under the count of St. Paul , who landed at the Isle of Wight with 7000 Men , where he burnt some Villages , but the Island grew quickly too hot for him ; Plymouth also was plundered , and divers Houses burnt , whereupon the Western men were permitted to set out Ships of War , whereby they sufficiently revenged themselves of the French , and at one time took 40 Sail. The French take footing again in the Isle of Wight with 1000 Men , but they were repelled with the slaughter of many hundreds ; afterwards the Admiral of Britany with the Lord of Castile , and 30 sail attempt Dartmouth , where at a fierce assault du Castile was slain with his two Brothers . The English during this Reign , had occasion also to signalize themselves by Land in France upon two several occasions ; for a great Feud happening between the Duke of Burgundy ( whom the French King and his eldest Son favoured● and the Duke of Orleans , whose Father had been put to death by the procurement of the former it came at last to open Wars between them ; but Burgundy finding his adversary had powerful assistance from the Kings of Navarre and Arragon the Dukes of Bituria , Bretaign and others , makes his application to King Henry for aid , who a●● first gave him good Counsel , and afterwards se●● him good force under the command of Thomas Earl of Arundel , the famous Sir John Old-cast●● Lord Cobham , and others , with which reinforcement he prevailed powerfully against his Enemy ▪ insomuch that about a year after , Orleans also becomes a Suiter to the same King Henry for assistance against Burgundy , which the King also granted and dispatched away under the command of Thomas Duke of Clarence , Edward Duke of York , &c. many valiant Men who landed in Normandy where Orleans was to meet them , but did not at the time appointed ; however they prosecuted their design , and took many strong places , and at length Orleans and Clarence me● and having settled their Affairs , the English departed to their Winter Quarters in Aquitain Henry like a wise Prince designed to make use o● these Dissentions in France , and exprest as much to the Archbishop of Canterbury , saying , Behold now is the acceptable time , let us go into France and win with small ad● that which is our right ; but being then labouring under a great Sickness , he was by his Lords with much difficulty perswaded to the contrary ; and thus ended his Wars in France , he himself dying soon after this last expedition under Clarence , to wit , on the 20th . of March , Anno 1412. Aged 46. when he had Reigned 13 Years and about 6 Months , and was buried at Canterbury by his first Wife the Lady Mary , Daughter to Bohun ▪ Earl of Essex ; he had issue four Sons , Henry that succeded him , Thomas Duke of Clarence , John Duke of Bedford , and Humphry Duke of Glocester , of whom it was said they could not be distinguished for their excellency , save that Henry was the Eldest : He had also 2 Daughters , Blanch Dutchess of Bavaria , and Phillipa Queen of Denmark . The causes of this War was first self-preservation , and that the French assisted the Scots against England , and had also sent 12000 Men to Owen Glendower a Brittish Prince who was up in Arms against the King , but a few daies after they landed at Milford Haven , they ran again back to their Ships . HENRY V. COmmonly called Henry of Monmouth the eldest Son of Henry IV. proved a great Prince , was a mirror of Magnanimity , and stands to this day one of the greatest Ornaments of our English Chronicles , he no sooner mounted the Throne , but he had his Eye presently upon France for recovering his Royal Right to that Crown , in order whereunto he alter'd in his Arms the bearing of Semy Deluces , and quarter'd the 3 full Flower Deluces as France her self did bear them ; thereupon he sent the Duke of Exeter in a magnificent Embassy attended with 500 Horse to Paris to demand the Crown , and receiving no satisfactory answer , but rather a jeer , the Dauphine sending King Henry a sackful of Racket Court-balls to employ his time , he replied that for every one of those Balls , he had so many fiery Bullets to bandy at the proudest Towers of France as he should quickly find ; and so he presently got over , and encounter'd the French Army at Agen-Court , the French King himself being at the head of it , which he utterly overthrew , and took more Prisoners then he had common Soldiers ; the battel was fought upon a Sunday Morning about the time of high Mass , for having sent notice to England before , that extraordinary prayers should be made in all Churches about ten a Clock in the Morning , he stood upon the defensive part all the while till then , but then making a moving oration to his whole Army , and among other strains telling them how all England was praying for them at that very hour , he obtained a most glorious and compleat Victory . Besides that great Act of Piety , another of Policy was us'd , for the King to prevent the fury of the French Cavalry , appointed divers stakes studded with Iron at both ends of about 6 foot long to be pitch'd behind the Archers , and ordered that Pioners should attend to remove them as they should be directed , which invention conduc'd much to the good success of the Action . The King himself charged the Duke of Alanzon , who being beaten off his Horse was slain ; there was also a great slaughter of all kind of French Prisoners , because the number was so great , that nothing could give assurance of safety but by making them away . At length after many wonderful Feats and Successes , performed especially by himself and noble Brothers the Dukes of Clarence , Bedford and Glocester , he was upon Articles agreed between him and Charles VI. then King of France , made Regent of that Kingdom , and proclaimed both there and in England Heir Apparent to the French Crown , and did thereupon take Katherine the said Kings Daughter to Wife ; but the Dauphin ( afterwards Charles VII . ) who judged himself much aggrieved hereby , made a strong Party in the Kingdom , and with a great Army laid Siege to the Town of Cosney , which King Henry was so concerned at , that he resolved to go in person to the raising of it , but he was so eager and over-hasty in his March , that he could reach no further then Senlis , ( trusting to his Brother the Duke of Bedford's care in the prosecuting of that design , who relieved the Town , and obliged the Dauphine to retreat ) and there his Fever so increased upon him , that he made his last Will , and appointed his Jewels to be sold for the payment of his Debts , and ordained his Brother the Duke of Bedford to be Regent of France and Normandy , and so died at Vincennes , leaving no issue but a young Son , whose Education he left to the Cardinal of Winchester , and the Government of England during his Minority to Humphrey Duke of Glocester , being the year of our Lord , 1422. Aged 38 , and having Reigned 9 Years and odd Months ; he had the mortification to have his Brother Clarence slain with many fine Soldiers at the Siege of Bauge in Anjou before he died , but was otherwise in all his attempts successful , and is renown'd upon all accounts but in nothing so much as in his Piety to God , to whom he gave all the Glory of his Victories . The ground of this War was the former claim to the Crown and Kingdom of 〈◊〉 . HENRY VI. COmmonly called Henry of Windsor , proved a Religious Prince , but weak and unfortunate , he began his Reign when he was but 8 years old , and was crowned King of France at Paris , Anno 1431. to whom the Nobles , Provost and chief Burgesses sware fealty , but lost it five Years after to Charles VII . and the loss of that drew on the loss of the whole , but it was not without much strugling . The beginning of his Reign , which all Persons feared would have been the worst , proved quite contrary , and was the most prosperous ; which is to be attributed to the Wisdom , Care and Resolution of those brave Men that his Father appointed to guard Him and his Dominions . Things prospered in France whilst the Heroick Bedford lived , who won many Towns and Forts , and proved Victor in several Encounters and Battles , especially that great Battle of Vernole , where ( as a French Author confesseth ) Bedford , Salisbury and Suffolk , did mighty exploits , and defeated the whole French Power about which time Bedford as Regent was obeyed in all places through Vimen , Poictiers and Picardy , and from Paris to Rheims , Chalons and Troyes up to the River of Loyre , but when this brave Prince died , which was about the 14th . Year of Henry's Reign , and that the Duke of York was made Regent , things went very much to wrack in France . Guienne was the last Province of France that held out for the English , where we lost that brave Captain John Lord Talbot , the first Earl of Shrewsbury of that Family , and ancestor to the now illustrious Duke of Shrewsbury , and called by the French Historians the Glory of the English Nation , as we had done some years before at the Siege of Orleans the valiant Earl of Salisbury , a Siege which first raised the fame of the French Amazon , Joan the sheaperdess commonly called the Maid of Orleans , whose wonderful Courage and Success prov'd very fatal to the English , ( though she was afterward burnt at Roan for a Witch , ) and which did not a little contribute to hasten our Expulsion out of that Kingdom , all places at length being reduced except Calais , and the Norman Isles of Guernsey , Jersey , &c. and thus was the old Prophecy made good , that Henry of Monmouth should win all , and Henry of Windsor should lose all , which was verified to some Purpose in this King , for to the former losses was added that of the Crown of England , he being deposed after he had Reigned 39 Years but lived eleven Years after , and was Murdered by Crook-back Richard in the Tower of London . He was a King pious in an intense degree , which made Henry VII . send to the Pope to have Henry VI. canoniz'd for a Saint , but answer was given that he would canonize him for an Innocent , but not for a Saint . The Causes of this War in this Kings time was the revolt of the French from their obedience to their true King. EDWARD IV. ELdest Son of Richard Duke of York , and first of this line came to the Crown by right of descent from King Edward III. for Anne his Grandmother was Daughter of Roger Mortimer ; Son of Edmund Mortimer Earl of March , and of Phillip his Wife sole Daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of Edward III. and Elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster , so that 't is plain in course of succession he had a precedent Right to the House of Lancaster , he was fain to maintain his Right as he had got it by the Sword , for to get it , no less than six battles had been fought by his Father and himself , and six more to secure it , were sought in this Reign , but when his affairs began to receive any settlement , he revolves upon his old Right to the Kingdom of France , wherefore upon the request of the Duke of Burgundy his Brother in Law , who was already actually in War with the French King , he enters into an alliance with him for to carry it on with united Forces , and was the more easily induced hereunto , because of the assistance France had lately given the Earl of Warwick , Queen Margaret her Son , Prince Edward and their accomplic●s against him : King Edward makes very great preparations for this Expedition , and having got all things in a readiness , rendevouzes at Dover , and so from thence sails in a Fleet , consisting of 500 sail of all burdens , ( whereof the Duke of Burgundy furnished many ) and lands at Calais with a greater force then ever at any one time came into France , for he had with him 1500 Gen d' Arms , being all Nobles and Gentlemen , 15000 Archers on Horseback , 8000 common Soldiers with 3000 Pioneers ( 3000 English being at the same time appointed to land in Bretaign for to make a diversion on that side . ) But before King Edward imbarked , he sent an Herald from Dover to the King of France , with a letter of Defiance , written in such Language that mine Author is perswaded could never be of an English Man's Penning . ( So little esteem had the English Nation at that time for their learning in the World ) the contents of the Letter were , That the King should yield unto him the Kingdom of France , that so he might restore the Clergy and Nobility to their ancient Liberty , and ease them of those great oppressions they laboured under , &c. which if he refused to do , he concluded full of Menaces according to the usual form in that kind . The French King read the Letter softly to himself , and then withdrawing to another Room , sent for the Herald to come before him , and told him , he was not ignorant of the confederacy between the King his Master and the Duke of Burgundy , and how that the ●onstable of France held intelligence also with 〈◊〉 King of England , the King having married 〈◊〉 Niece , but adds he , he will deceive the King ●ur Master as he has done me ; and as for Bur●●ndy , 't is manifest he foully prevaricates , for he already retired f●om before Nunz , and at last includes with a present of 300 Crowns to the ●erald , and a promise of a Thousand more , if Peace were concluded , and got him to engage 〈◊〉 further it with all his might ; King Edward 〈◊〉 no sooner landed at Calais , but the Duke of B●●gundy retires from before Nunz , and with a ●all retinue rides to the King at Calais , leaving 〈◊〉 Army in the mean time to plunder the Coun●●y of Lorr●in and Barr ; from Calais they both ●arted , and passing through Bolloign marched Perronne , where the English were but coldly ●●tertained by the Duke , for he would suffer but very few of them to come within the Gates , 〈◊〉 that they were obliged to take up their quar●●●s in the Fields ; there it was the Duke received Message from the Constable of France , whereby 〈◊〉 excused himself for not delivering of St. Quin●● , alleadging that if he had done it , he could ●●ve done him no further service in the King●om of France ; but added , that seeing the King 〈◊〉 England was come over in Person , he would 〈◊〉 the future do whatever the Duke should com●and him , and gave him his Faith in Writing he ●ould serve him and his Confederates to the ut●ost of his Power against all Opponents whatso●●er ; the Duke delivers the Constables Letter to the King , adding some things thereto of his own head , as that the Constable would certainly d●liver up St. Quintin , and all other places in 〈◊〉 Power as soon as ever he came before them which the King willing to believe , marches t●gether with the Duke forthwith from Peronne t●wards St. Quintin ; the English expecting to be ●●ceived with ringing of Bells , approached th● Town in a careless manner , but had a quite contrary entertainment , for they from the Tow● fired their Cannon upon them , and with●●● made a Sally both with Horse and Foot , wher●in some English were slain and others taken Pr●soners . This double dealing both of the Constable an● Duke made the King the more readily heark●● to the Overtures of Peace that the French Kin● offered him ; wherefore in a Village near Ami●● Commissioners for both Kings met , whereof 〈◊〉 France were the Bastard of Bourbon Admiral , 〈◊〉 Lord St. Peter and Bishop of Eureux , and for E●●land the Lord Howard , one Chalanger and Doct●● Morton , where it was agreed the French Ki●● should pay the King of England presently befo●● his departure out of France , Seventy Two Tho●sand Crowns towards the expence of the Eng●●●● Army , and 50000 Crowns a year for ever , 〈◊〉 that the Dauphine should marry King Edwards ●●dest Daughter and have the Dutchy of Guien 〈◊〉 her maintenance ; but at the King's return , 〈◊〉 English Barons held it to be an inglorious Pe●●● though 't was said to be made by the Holy Gh●●● ●or a Dove was seen to be often on King Edward's ●ent during the Treaty . But the last Article was never performed , for the Dauphine was afterward married to Margaret Daughter to Maximi●an Archduke of Austria , so much to the disappointment and sorrow of King Edward , that he ●ell sick upon it ( as Comines saies ) and departed ●his life at Westminster the 9th . of April , at the Age of 41. when he had Reigned 22 Years and ●bout one Month , Anno 1483. and was buried at Windsor , where before he had provided him a ●esting place ; this King had three Concubines , whereof Jane Shoar was one , of whom he would say one was the Merriest , another the Wiliest , and the third the Holyest Harlot in his Realm . The cause of this War was a defection of the French from their Loyalty to England , in Conjuction with the assistances they gave Queen Margaret and the Earl of Warwick against King Edward . EDWARD V. ELdest Son of King Edward IV. was not above 12 years of Age when his Father died ; during this Kings short Reign ( if it may be called 〈◊〉 ) there was neither , nor well could be any war 〈◊〉 act of Hostility that we read , between Eng●●nd and France , for it was but three Months that he reigned , for Richard Duke of Glocester his Unkle knowing how easie a step it was from the place of a Protector and first Prince of the Blood to the Crown , turned every stone to get the the Protectorship from the Lord Rivers , the King's Unkle by the Mother side ; and having compassed it , his next business was to get Prince Richard the King's Brother into his Clutches also , whom the Queen Mother was fain to part with in great arfliction and struggling of Nature , for she delivered him up as it were for Execution ; and the Protector who was resolved to make both him and the King a victim to his ambition , looks upon the two young Princes from that very time as two Birds in a Cage that should not be long-lived , but to blind the People , he forthwith gave orders for the King's Coronation , whilst he secretly contrived with the Duke of Buckingham ( his great Coajutor in his cursed designs ) to fix the Crown upon his own head ▪ Buckingham with his Artifices forced in a manner the City to a compliance , which nolens volens was at last forced to proclaim Richard King of England , the Duke pretending that all the late Kings issue were Bastards , and the Protector only true heir to the Crown , who when it was offered unto him by the Duke in the name of the City , refused it with a counterfeit angry Countenance , but when his Privado making himself the mouth of the Assembly , said that if his Grace would not accept of the Crown , they would find one that should , then he was pleased to take it upon him as his right . RICHARD III. WAs youngest Brother to Edward IV. of whom 't was said he was born with Teeth in his Head , and Hair on his Shoulders : At his first coming to the Crown he took his Seat in the Court of King's Bench , where like a gracious Prince he pronounced Pardon of all offences committed against him , to insinuate thereby to the People what a blessed Reign this was like to be , but he spared not the two young Princes then in the Tower , but they were by his Order stiffled in their Beds ; this reign was so troublesom at home , that Richard though a warlike Prince in himself , had not leasure to mind his affairs abroad ; for the Duke of Buckingham the great instrument of all his Villanies , whether through the horrour of the said Murder , or some other resentment did most certainly from that time project his ruine , who had been the chief instrument of his elevation ; there was then at the Court of the Duke of Bretaign in France , Henry Earl of Richmond , the next heir to the House of Lancaster , whose advancement to the Crown Buckingham and others resolved upon , with proviso that Henry should consent to marry the Lady Elizabeth , eldest daughter to Edward IV. whereby the Houses of York and Lancaster should be united into one , but before the Plot took effect , the Duke was taken and lost his Head without any form of Tryal , or any regard had to his former Service . Richmond lands at Milford Haven in Wales but with 200 men , from whence advancing forwards by dayly reinforcements , made up a body of 5000 men with whom he incountred K. Richard at Bosworth in Leicestershire , being Aug. 12. 1485. The fight was very sharp , but successful to Henry who carried the day , and with it the Crown of England , for there Richard was slain after he had acted the part of a great Captain and most valiant Soldier , and so ended his bloody and short Reign , which was but two years two Months and odd days , but however to his praise it must be said , that during his Reign he procured many good Laws for the ease of his People , and omitted nothing that might tend to the honour of the English Nation . HENRY VII . BOrn in Pembrocke Castle in Wales succeeded next to Richard upon Bosworth Battle , and assumed the Crown as heir of the House of Lancaster by his Mother side Margaret Countess of Richmond then alive and lived many years after , daughter and heir of John de Beauford Duke of Sommerset , Son of John Earl of Summerset , Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Jane Swinford ( but born before Wedlock though afterward legitimated by Act of Parliament , yet with a Proviso of not being capable to inherit the Crown ) his Father was Edmund Tewdor Son of Owen Tewdor descended ( as 't was said ) from Cadwallader the last Brittish King ; so that here was but a very slender Title , in so much that Henry , according to a former compact , was necessitated for the strengthning of it , to take Elizabeth eldest daughter to Edward the IV. to Wife and Heir to the House of York , to whom he proved no very indulgent Husband , tho she wanted no attractive accomplishments , but his aversion to the house of York was so predominant , that it found place not only in his Wars and Council , but in his Chamber and Bed ; but his assuming of the Crown first in his own name , and afterwards never making use of hers , either in his Coins , Proclamations or any Administrations , spun him out a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles at home , and might perhaps divert him from great undertakings abroad , for he was a Prince that wanted neither Wisdom nor Courage ; however , it was in his time that the Dutchy or Bretaign was annext to the Crown of France , which it was in his power to have prevented , and indeed herein he seemed to be outwitted by Charles the French King , who by his Artifices engaged King Henry to be a mediator between him and the Duke of Bretaign , while he with his Forces besieges Nantes , and routs the Dukes whole Army ; 't is true the Lord Woodville the Queen's Uncle , secretly stole over into Bretaign with a small band of Men from the Isle of Wight , which action exposed the English Ambassadors who then mediated a Peace , to no small Danger , but the reinforcement was so inconsiderable , as to do the Britons no great service . But the Battle of St. Alban aforementioned , wherein the Britons were overthrown with the loss of 6000 or their Men , and the Duke of Orleans who sided with them with the Prince of Orange taken Prisoners , allarmed King Henry in such sort , that he forthwith dispatcht succors into Bretaign , under the command of Robert Lord Brook , to the number of Eight Thousand choise Men , who quickly joined the remainder of the Britons Forces , and marched towards the Enemy , who though flush'd with their late Victory , well knowing the English Courage , kept themselves within their Trenches and declined Battle , but in the mean time took all advantages upon our Men with their light Horse , though they commonly came off with loss , especially by means of the English Archers . But while these things were thus transacting , Francis Duke of Bretaign dies , whereupon the principal Persons of that Dutchy partly bought , and partly through faction , put all things into such confusion , that the English finding no Head nor Body to join forces with , and being jealous of their Friends as well as in danger of their Enemies , upon the approach of Winter , returned home five Months after their landing . At this time Archduke Maximilian Son to the Emperor Frederick was Gov●●nor of Flanders , and in treaty of Marriage with Anne Heiress of Bretaign , when 〈◊〉 happened a Rebellion at Bruges , which was carryed on by the Lord Ravenstein who seized upon Ipre and Sluce , and sent to the Lord Corde's French Governor of Picardy , infamous in History for that saying ( he could be content to lie in Hell Seven Years , so he might win Calais from the English ) for aid , who ( as being before provided , immediately besieges Dixmude , whereat the King of England being displeased , sends forthwith the Lord Morley with a 1000 Men to the Governour of Calais , and with an addition of a 1000 more from thence had order , but under pretence of securing the English Pale about that City , to put themselves into Dixmude , which in conjunction with some German● they effected undiscovered , and so with the Garrison attacked the Enemies Camp with that Resolution and Bravery , that after a bloody and obstinate Fight they beat them out of it with the loss of about 8000 Men ; but on the English par●not above an 100 Men , and among them the Lord Morley . The Cannon and Baggage fell also into their hands , with which they marche● to Newport , from whence the Lord Daubigny returned to his Government of Calais , leaving th● Wounded , and some other Voluntiers there , Cordes having intelligence hereof , departs immediately from Ipre with a great force , and attack Newport , and had carried the principal fort 〈◊〉 the Town , when fortunately there arrived in the Haven a reinforcement of English Archers , who beat him out of it again , whereat he became so discouraged that he raised his Siege , which accidents tended to an open Rupture between the two Crowns . Hereupon King Henry advises Maximilian to press on his Marriage with Anne of Bretaign , which he did accordingly , insomuch that the marriage was consummate by Proxy , the Lady put to Bed , and Maximilian's Embassador with Letters of Procuration in the presence of many noble Personages , putting his naked Legg between the Espousall sheets . Maximilian thinking all things now sure , neglected for a time his further proceeding and intended his Wars ; in the mean while the French King consulting his Divines , got them to declare this way of consum●ation invalid , so as they made sport of it in France , saying , That it was an argument Maximilian was a Widower and a cold Wooer , that could content himself to be a Bride-groom by a Deputie , and would not make a little Journey 〈◊〉 put all out of question , and easily by Emissa●ies whereof he had store about her , prevailed ●pon the young Lady to consent to become his ●ife , who was a young King and a Batchellor ▪ Which procedure and artifice of France distasted 〈◊〉 Henry , that he caused his Cancellor to tell 〈◊〉 French Embassadors ( who were sent to sooth 〈◊〉 up upon this occasion ) that he was resol●ed to recover his right to Normandy , Gutien , Anjou and to the Kingdom of France it self , unless the French King were content to have King Henry's Title to France ( at least tribute for the same ) handled in a Treaty : Maximilian , and with good reason , storms more then any body at this perfidious dealing of France , sends forthwith Embassadors both to England and Spain , to incite them to enter into an offensive League against France promising to concur with considerable forces o● his own , hereupon Henry calls a Parliament , gets plentiful supplies and raises a puissant Army in which were many noble personages , and over whom he makes Jasper Duke of Bedford and John Earl of Oxford Generals under his own person , and on the 9th . of September in the 8th year of his Reign , departs towards the Sea Coast October 6th . he imbarked at Sandwich , and the same day landed at Calais : some overtures of a● accommodation were made him from France before he took Shipping , but he was no sooner arrived at Calais , but the calm Winds of Peace began to blow , for he found Maximilian was unprovided of the assistance promised for lack of Money , which soon spread through the Army and upon the neck of this he received news also that Ferdinand and Isabel had made peace with Charles King of France , upon his restoring unto them the Counties of Rousillion and Perpignan formerly mortgaged unto France by John King o● Arragon ; however October 15th . he left Calais and directed his march towards Bulloigne , where h● arrived in four days , and so sat down before it 〈◊〉 the Siege continued for near a Month , but without any memorable action or accident of War , only Sir John Savage a valiant Commander was slain as he was riding about to view the Walls ; the Town was well fortified , and had a good Garrison , yet it was much distressed and ready for an assault ( which if it had been given 't was believed it would have been carried ) when the Commissioners appointed for that purpose concluded a Peace which was to continue for both the Kings lives , wherein there was no Article of importance , being in effect rather a bargain then a treaty , ( as my Lord Bacon observes ) for all things remained as they were , save that there should be paid to the King Seven Hundred Forty Five Thousand Duckats at present , for his charges in that Expedition , and Five and Twenty Thousand Crowns yearly , for his expenses sustained in the aids of the Britons ; and besides , this was left indefinitely when it should determine or expire , which made the English esteem it as a tribute carried under fair terms ; and the truth is , it was paid both to this King , and to his Son King Henry VIII . longer then it could continue upon a●y computation of charges , but this Peace gave no great contentment to the Nobility , and principal Officers of the Army , who had many of them sold or engaged their Estates upon the ●opes of the War , and they stuck not to say that the King cared not to plume his Nobility and ●nd People to feather himself , and others made themselves merry with what the King had said in Parliament ; that after the War was once begun , he doubted not to make it pay it self , saying , he had kept his Promise : However , Charles was by this peace assured of the Possession of Bretaign , and free to prosecute his designs upon Naples , which Kingdom he won , though he lost it afterward in a kind of felicity of a Dream , after he had passed ●he whole length of Italy , without resistance , so that it was true what Pope Alexander was wont to say , That the Frenchmen came into Italy with Chalk in their hands , to mark up their Lodgings , rather then with Swords to Fight . However , Henry in the 11th . year of his Reign upon this occasion , entred into a League with the Italian Potentates for the defence of Italy . He had many intestine broils and insurrections , and his Reign is noted for Lambert Simnel and Perkin Warbeck's impostures , and no less remarkable for the immense treasure he left behind him , a testimony of his avaritious nature , and after above 23 years reign and having lived 52 he died , April the 22d . at his Palace of Richmond which himself had built , Anno. 1508. The Causes of his Wars were partly for the relief of Bretaign , partly on behalf of the Arch-Duke Maximilian , and partly for the recovery of his own right in France . HENRY VIII . HEir to both Houses of York and Lancaster , and the only surviving Son of Henry VII . succeeded his Father at the Age of 18 , and proved a Prince of great Vertues as well as Vices : Towards the fourth year of his Reign , the French King making war upon Pope Julius , King Henry wrote him monitory Letters to desist , as being his Friend and Confederate , which letters being little regarded , Henry sent to demand his Dutchies of Normandy , Guien , Anjou and Main , and the Crown of France it self , but this had the same effect with the former , the French King continuing his war in Italy , which provoked King Henry so , that entring into Confederacy with the Emperor Maximilian , Ferdinando King of Spain and other Potentates , he determined by the advise of his Council to make War upon France , and made preparations both by Sea and Land accordingly , and in concert with Ferdinando sends over into Biscay an Army of 10000 Men all foot , under the command of the Marquess of Dorset , with a design to invade France on that side , first for the recovery of the Dutchy of Aquitain , but Ferdinand failing in the promises he had made of Horse , Ordinance , Carriages , &c. the English after they had waited from May till December for performance , returned into England without any memorable action performed ; their number being considerably diminished through sickness : Henry nothing discouraged hereat , calls a Parliament who gave him a plentiful supply for carrying on the War , wherefore with a Puissant Army wherein were many noble Persons , and over which as Captain General was constituted the Earl of Shrewsbury , under the King's Person , he lands at Calais on the last day of June , being the fifth Year of his Reign , and the day following lands the Admiral of England at Whitsand Bay , entred the Town and burnt it , and then returned : From Calais about the 21st . of July the King marches in great state and good order of Battle towards Turwin , where he arrives on the fourth of August , and laies close siege to it ; the French attempting to impede his march , but without success : Seven daies after came the Emperor Maximilian , whom the King received with great Triumph between Aire and the Camp , where he enters into the King's Pay , and as a Testimony thereof , wore St. George's Cross with a Rose , the Town made no extraordinary defence , for notwithstanding the Garrison consisted of 4000 , whereof were 600 good Horse , yet they capitulated the 23d . and marched away the day following ; but the King did not think fit to keep the place , and therefore rased all the Works , and burnt the Town , removing first the Ordinance that was in it to Aire ; from hence he directs his march towards the City of Turnay , and about the 21st . of September sets down before it , it was but weakly Garrisoned , but full of Inhabitants , and so on the 29th . of the same Month , was by Capitulation surrendred ; the Citizens which were to the number of 60000 swearing Allegiance to him . Here Sir Edward Poinings was made Governour , and of this City Wolsey then the Kings Almoner was made Bishop , and so by the way of Calais , Henry returns for England , and on the 24th . of October lands at Dover , the Earl of Surrey during his absence , having fought the Scots , slain their King James IV. and defeated their whole Army . The King's Arms thus prevailing by Land in France it self , and against the Scots its confederates , proved no less successful by Sea , for Sir John Wallop had landed on the Coast of Normandy and burnt to the number of 21 Towns and Villages , together with many Ships in the Haven of Trapart , Staples , and other places . The French King by the means of Pope Leo , with whom he was now accorded sues for a Peace , which was at length concluded , the Lady Mary the King's Sister for the tying of the knot , being given to the French King in Marriage , whom however she did not long enjoy Lewis XII . dying 82 days after . The remainder of this King's Reign was in a manner spent in Domestick Affairs , which is not our Province to treat off , till about the 35th . Year , when in conjunction with the Emperor he again makes war upon France , the Emperor took the Field in Person , and the English joining him under the command of Sir John Wallop , laid siege to Landarsey , the French King hasted with a great Army to succour the Town , which was brought to great extremity , upon whose approach the Emperor expecting to give Battle , raised his Siege , the Town being by this means relieved , that was all the French cared for , declining to hazard a Battle , and so upon the approach of Winter , both Camps broke up . The Year following , the King raised a mighty Army , the Front led by the Duke of Norfolk , the main Battle by the Duke of Suffolk , where the King intended to be present himself also , and the Rear by the Lord Russel , attended with many other Nobles as the Earls of Surrey , Oxford , &c. which about Whitsuntide landed at Calais , and from thence leaving Bolloign to the right , directed their march towards Muterell , and were as they passed joined by the Emperors Forces under the Count of Buren , but finding the foresaid place extraordinarily well fortified and provided for its defence , the Duke of Suffolk with the King's Army wheels off towards Bolloign , where he arrives July 19th . and pitched his Camp to the East of the Town upon the Hill , but thence removing into a Valley after many sharp skirmishes , entred the lower Town deserted by the Inhabitants , who under the covert of the Smoak , got into the high Town undiscovered ; soon after the Tower called , the Old Man was yielded up by sixteen Soldiers that kept it , which notwithstanding discouraged not the Garrison , who continued to make a vigorous Defence ; on the 26th . of July the King arrives in Person , orders a Mount to be raised upon the East-side planted with diverse pieces of Cannon and Mortars , which incommoded the Town very much , so that few Houses were left whole within it ; in this distress 200 French and Italians under the conduct of Joncurtio attempted to get into the Town in the Night , and succeeded so well by the means of a Priest that spoke English , that most of them were got over the Trenches before discovered , and a matter of 120 got in , the rest being either slain or taken ; at length a peice of the Castle being blown up , the King stormed the place , but did not carry it ; however the Cannon continuing playing , and the Garrison having lost the best of their Commanders and men in this Action , and fearing as well as concluding that such another assault must carry the Town , thought it time to Capitulate before things came to the last extremity , and so Articles were agreed upon , and the Garrison marched our with Bag and Baggage to the number of 67 Horse , 1563 Foot , 87 wounded , and 1927 Women and Children . On the 25th . of September the King with the Sword bore before him by the Marquess of Dorset , enters Bolloign in Triumph , the Trumpets all the while sounding on the Walls , and two days after viewing of the Place , caused St. Maries Church to be pull'd down , and a mount to be made in the Room of it for the strengthning the Town , and at his departure made Sir John Dudley Governor , and on the first of October lands in England , next year September 9th . Sir John Dudley then Admiral lands with 6000 Men at Trey Port in Normandy , burns the Town and Abby , and 30 Ships in the Haven , with the loss of 14 Men only . The French attempted the recovery of Bulloign again and again , but to little purpose , so that at length a Peace was concluded , wherein it was agreed , the French King should pay King Henry 800000 Crowns within the term of Eight Years , and then to have Bulloign restored to him ; but whilst the Oath for Confirmation hereof was taken by both Kings , Monsieur Chatillon began to make a new Bastillion at the very mouth of the Haven of Bulloign , calling it Chatillon's Garden ; the Lord Grey of Wilton then Governor of Bulloign , advertised the King hereof by Sir Thomas Palmour , requiring to know his pleasure therein , the King advises with his Councel , who all agree the Conditions of Peace ought by no means to be infringed , and therefore to let the Bastilion stand , whereupon the King ordered his Secretary to write to the Lord Grey to that purpose , but then called to Sir Thomas privily , and told him , that notwithstanding the Contents of that Letter , he should from him command the Lord Grey to rase the Fortification to the ground with all speed , Sir Thomas replyed , That a message by Word of Mouth contrary to a Letter , would never be believed ; well ( saies the King ) tell him as I bid you , and leave the doing of it to him . Sir Thomas upon his arrival at Bulloign , delivered the Governor the Letter , and withall the Message , who hereupon calls a Council what to do , wherein they all agreed the Letter should be obey'd , to which the Lord Grey himself said nothing , but caused the Message to be written down verbatim from Sir Thomas Mouth , and those of the Council to set their hands to it , and when this was done , the very next Night he issues out and rases the Fort to the ground , and then sent Sir Thomas back to the King with Letters to acquaint him with what he had done , who as soon as he saw him , asked aloud , What will he do it or no ? Sir Thomas delivering the Letter , said , Your Majesty shall know by these , but the King half angry , said , Nay , Tell me has he done it or no ? and being told it was done , he turn'd about to his Lords and said , what say you , my Lords , to this ? Chatillon's Garden is rased down to the ground ? whereunto one presently answered , that he that had done it deserved to lose his Head , to which the King immediately replies , That he would rather lose a dozen such heads as his was , then one such servant that had done it , and therewith commanded presently the Lord Grey's Pardon to be drawn , which he sent to him with Letters full of thanks and promises of Reward . The cause why the King took this course was this , lest if he had given order in writing for the rasing of the Fort , it might have come to the knowledge of the French before it was done , and so have been prevented . This may be taken as an instance of King Henry's great Capacity ; and was the concluding act of his Life as to Forreign Affairs , for he died not long after , to wit , in the Year 1547. the Fifty Sixth of his Life , and of his Reign the Eight and Thirtieth . The causes of this War with France were partly reasons of State , and partly the League which King Henry had made with the Emperor . EDWARD VI. BOrn at Hampton Court , succeeded his Father King Henry VIII . at the Age of nine Years , a most excellent Prince , and the wonder of the the Age both for Learning and Piety , but England did not long enjoy the fruit of the Blessings coutched in his Person , his Reign being shortned by an immature Death , as it had been in a great measure rendred uneasie through the Feuds of the Nobles during his Life ; this together with the Reformation carried on at home , made the Enemy insult abroad , insomuch that the French assumed the boldness in Conjunction with the Scots , to attack us in our own Borders ; for in the second year of this King's Reign on St. Peter's Eve , Monsieur Dassey the French General with 10000 French and Germans besides Scots , laid siege to Haddington , a Town in Scotland , but then in the hands of the English ; the Town made a most vigorous defence , and at length came 1300 Horse from Berwick with intent to relieve it , but failed in the attempt , for most of the Horse being surrounded by the Enemy , were either slain or made Prisoners , together with Sir Robert Bowes and Sir Thomas Palmer their Commanders ; but for all this great discouragement and misfortune , the Garrison would not flinch , but continued making frequent and successfull Sallies upon the Enemy till Aug. 20. when the Earl of Shrewsbury with 16000 Men , 4000 whereof were Germans came to succour the Place ; the Enemy had no sooner intelligence thereof , but they marched away with all speed , but first highly applauded the bravery of the Garrison , the Earl revictualled the place for that time and then returned , tho it was thought afterwards convenient to demolish it , which was accordingly performed the 20th . of September following by the Earl of Rutland . The Year following , i.e. the 3d. of the Kings reign it came to an open rupture between England and France , the French thinking to surprise Jersey and Guernsey came suddenly with many Gallies upon our Fleet there , but were received with that Resolution and Bravery , that they were forced to flee with great loss both of Men and Shipping . News came to the King and Protector , Aug. 28th . that the French had taken Blackness , Hamiltoun and Newhaven near Bulloign , by the means of one Sturton ( as 't was said ) a natural Son of the Lord Sturton , who betrayed this last place into the Hands of the Enemy , and took service himself in the French Army , hereupon the Captain of Bulloign Bark , fearing the consequence after he had conveyed the Stores and Ordinance to the High Town blew up the Fort ; the French made all possible preparations to attack the Place , and for the more vigorous carrying on of the Siege , and encouragement of the Soldiers , the French King comes before Bulloign in Person , where were many famous exploits done both by the Assailants and Defendants , but the brave Sir Nicholas Arnold who was Governor , began and continued to make so prudent as well as brave resistance , that the French were constrained at last to quit their Enterprize , and hereupon were made some overtures of Peace , which at last was concluded , and wherein it was agreed , that Bolloign should be delivered up to the French , upon condition there should be a reservation of King Edward's Title to the Crown of France , and due payment made unto him of 500000 Crowns . This King being about Sixteen Years Old died at Greenwich , July 6th . having reigned Six Years and about Five Months . The cause of this War was the King's Minority and Feuds at home , whereof the French thought to take advantage . MARY . ELdest Daughter to King Henry VIII . by Q. Katherine of Spain succeeded her Brother Edward , Anno 1553. pursuant to their Father's Will , though contrary to her Brothers , who left the Lady Jane Grey his Successor , and after some small opposition by the foresaid Lady's Party , more especially the Duke of Northumberland her Husbands Father got peaceable possession of the Throne , and was crowned at Westminster the last of April in great State and Magnificence , the former part of her Reign which in all was but short , was much taken up in restoring Popery , and the papal Power in her Dominions , which she effected in a great measure through the shedding of much innocent Blood , which has left a bitter stain upon her Memory in the Records of time , as well for her Cruelty as Superstition , tho Authors generally represent her to be a Princes of her self Compassionate and good natur'd ; she was married to Phillip King of Spain , on St. James day , in the second year of her Reign , and this marriage engaged her about the fifth year of her Reign in a War with France ; for King Phillip passing over to Calais and so to Flanders , made great preparations against the French King , and was assisted therein with a Thousand English Horse , Four Thousand Foot and 2000 Pioneers , whereof the Earl of Pembrock was General ; with this reinforcement King Phillip directs his March to St. Quintin , and after a sharp Siege takes the place , the English ( of whom the Lord Henry Dudley who first advanced the Standard upon the Wall was here slain ) doing him mighty service herein , which the King generously rewarded with the spoils of the Town , but this Action may be truly said to have been fatal to England , in regard 't was the principal cause of the loss of Calais ; for while the greatest part of that Garrison was imployed in the foresaid Siege , and before Calais was reinforced , having then but 500 men in it , the Duke of Guise with a Powerful Army advances towards it , entrenches himself at Sand-gate ; sent one detatchment along the Downs towards Risebank , and anotherb to Newnem-Bridge , he soon possesses himself of oth , for the few Soldiers that guarded them had fled secretly into the Town : the next day they raised a Battery from the Hills of Rise-Bank against the Walls of Calais between the Water-gate and the Prison , and continuing the same for three days , made a small breach , by which they could not well enter , neither was it so designed ; for while the English were busie in the defence of this place , the French making their way through the Ditch ( which was full of Water ) entred the Castle designing thence to pass into the Town , but here the brave Sir Anthony Hagar withstood them , and stopped their further progress , though to the loss of his own life ; For there was not a man besides killed during the Siege ; till the Governour the Lord Wenthworth that same Evening which was the fifth of January considering succours far , the Enemies nigh approach , and the weakness of the Garrison thought fit to capitulate , and so it was agreed the Town with the Ammunition and Artillery should be delivered to the French , the lives of the Inhabitants saved , and all to depart where they pleased excepting the Governour and fifty more , such as the Duke of Guise should appoint to remain Prisoners and be put to ransom ; thus the good Town of Calais after it had been in the hands of the English for the space of 200 and 10 Years ( for it was taken by Edward III. after a Siege of Eleven Months in 1347. ) was lost in less then a Fortnight , till which time we had the Keys of France at our Girdles , and so 't was believed Queen Mary resented the loss accordingly , for she died soon after , having said not long before , that if she were opened they should find Calais at her heart ; some feints were made for the repairing of this loss , for the Queen equipped out a Fleet with a design to surprise Brest , they landed in Conquet Road , and in a short time became Masters of the Town , with the great Abbey which they sacked and burnt , together with diverse adjacent Villages , where they found good Plunder ; from hence ( having now allarmed the Country ) the Admiral judged it not convenient to pursue their enterprise and so returned ; King Phillip in the mean time went on with his Wars , and could not conclude a Peace ( though both sides seemed to desire it ) because he insisted stifly upon the rendition of Calais to the English , which the French would by no means yield to ; which together with the King's absence , hastned the Queens death , for she departed this life at St. James's , November 17th . 1558. when she had reigned five Years , four Months and odd days . The chief ground of this War with France was the conjugal tye whereby the Queen was bound to adhere to King Phillip her Husband . ELIZABETH . SEecond Daughter to Henry VIII . by Queen Ann Bullen succeeded her Sister Mary to the Imperial Crown of England , a Princess whose vertues its impossible for me to celebrate ( if it were my design ) having advanced the glory of the English Nation both at home and abroad , beyond any of her predecessors , and how far short her successors have been from improving , or so much as maintaining of it is evident in History , but no where so well as in that celebrated piece the Detection of the 4 last Reigns , &c. in War she was involved almost all her Reign and had not only to do with , but triumphed over the proudest Monarchy then in Europe , ( I might say in the World , ) I mean that of Spain , which however being forreign from the present design , I shall not meddle with : The first occasion of quarrel she had with France , was in the second year of Her Reign , when the French having upon the suit of the Queen Dowager of Scotland , sent great numbers of Soldiers to aid and assist her against the reforming Lords , Queen Elizabeth disliking such Neighbours , and knowing the Queen of Scots was married and govern'd in France , and began to assume the English Arms , upon the humble suit of the said Lords , sent them a strong reinforcement by land under the command of the Lord Grey of Wilton , and at the same time dispatch'd Sir Will. Winter Vice Admiral with a Fleet of Ships for to block up Lieth ; the Army after some stay at Berwick pursued their March , and after some usual pickering by the way and overtures of a cessation arrived before Leith , which was chiefly garrisoned by French Soldiers ; the Place was bravely attack'd several times , and wonders done by the English both by Sea and Land against it ; and the French omitted nothing that could be done for its defence , and this continued from about the beginning of April till the latter end of June , at what time the Place being very much streightned and must have yielded , the Commissioners appointed for that purpose made a Peace at Edenburg , which July 7th . was proclaimed in the Town of Leith , by vertue of which treaty the French were to depart out of Scotland except 120 , and the Scottish Queen to put our o● her Title the Arms of England and Ireland , &c About two years after , that horrid Massacre was perpetrated in France upon the poor Protestants , that is so infamous in History , the Popish party having leagued themselves against them ; which barbarity powerfully induced the Queen to assist the reformists in order to prevent their final destruction , and to that purpose sent over a good band of Soldiers to New Haven in France , which the Townsmen joyfully received , over whom and other Forces that did arrive , was constituted General , the Earl of Warwick who landed here 29th . of October Anno 1562. This place is remarkable in History for the long Siege it susteined through the valour of the English ; first came the Rhinegrave before it , then the Constable of France , and last of all the Prince of Conde , whose united forces had in all probability been baffled , had it not been for a violent Pestilence that raged within and swept away its defendants in great numbers ; but notwithstanding this , and that the Enemies Cannon were within 26 Paces of the Town , and many breaches made , yet the noble Warwick with his respective Officers and Soldiers stood at the breaches to receive the Enemy if they offered to make an assault ; which the Constable perceiving , caused a Trumpeter to sound a Parley , which being accepted of , the Town was surrendred upon honourable Articles , after the Earl had held it Eleven Months , the Perfidy of the Reformists giving also an helping hand to these misfortunes , to which may be added another disadvantage , in that the French had a pretence by this our aiding the Protestants to withold the surrendring of Calais after the term of 8 years , whereof some were already expired . About the 32th . year of the Queens Reign , Henry III. King of France was murdered , whereupon the leaguers armed under the Duke of Main to keep Henry King of Navar then a Protestant from the Crown , whom they pressed so hard upon , that he was forced to flee into Diep designing from thence to get over into England , but first sends to the Queen an account of his circumstances , who commiserating his Condition , forthwith sends him Sixty Thousand brave Soldiers , under the command of the Lord Willoughby ; the report of whose arrivall coming to Main's Ears , he suddenly raises the Siege , which so animated the King , that he marched out , encountred and defeated his Enemy , and so by degrees prevailed through the Queens good assistance from time to time both of Men and Money , the Spaniards having also about this time by means of the leaguers got footing in Bretaign , the Queen dispatches thither 3000 Men under the command of that thrice famous General Sir John Norris , who beat them quite out of that Country ; about a year after my Lord Willoughby's succors arrives in France the renowned Earl of Essex with 4000 foot more , some Horse and Pioneers , as a further reinforcment to the King , and did honourable service , challenging Monsieur Villerse Governour of Roan to a single combat which he refuses and then return'd , but had the mortification to have his Brother Walter Devereux a brave young Gentleman slain with a Musket Bullet before Ro●n ; the last succors was to the number of 2000 and put under the command of that excellent Soldier Sir Rog●r Williams , who was always forward for the greatest attempts , and did here excellent service . He beat the leaguers that blockt up the Passes about Diep upon such unequal terms , that Henry IV. could not but take notice and highly extoll his valour in his letter to the Queen : this Queen after a glorious Reign of 44 Years 5 Months and odd days , at the Age of 70 Years Anno 1602. and lived longer then any of the Kings of England since the Conquest , dyed at Richmond and lies buried at Westminster . The causes of the War in this Queen's time were not direct , but collateral in behalf of the King and Reformists of France . JAMES I. THen the sixth King of Scotland of that name , t was immediately upon the death of Queen Elizabeth proclaimed King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , &c. as being descended from the united Roses of Lancaster and York , King Henry VII . and Queen Elizabeth his Wife , whose issue by the Male failing in the late deceased Queen Elizabeth , the off-spring of Margaret their eldest Daughter was next heir , which Lady was married to James IV. King of Scotland , by him had issue James V. whose only daughter Queen Mary was , Mother to this our Monarch . This King was of a timorous Nature and peaceable Disposition ; so that Beati Pacifici was his Motto , and was so far from making any pretensions to the Crown of France or any part of its Dominions , notwithstanding his great power and the flourishing state of the Nation , that he suffered his Son-in-Law the Palsgrave and his own Daughter Elizabeth his Wife with their numerous issue , not only to be beaten out of Bohemia , but even from their just Patrimony the Palatinate , and to live many years in great want and Penury to the Kings great dishonour , who was nothing but a bluster of Words and ever and anon sending Embassadors till all was quite lost and unretriveable ; this King died at Theobalds , March 27th . in 1625. in the 59 year of his Age , having reigned 22 years compleat . CHARLES I. THe only surviving Son of King James ( for that noble Prince Henry died before his Father ) succeeded to the Imperial Crown of England ; the reformed in France in the beginning of this King's Reign , lay under great oppressions from their King Lewis XIII . and his prime minister of state Cardinal Richieu , in so much that they were forced for their fafty to have recourse to Arms , under the command of that ever famous Cap. the Duke of Roan by Land , and Monsieur Sobiez his Brother , who rid Admiral at Sea , and by that means Rochel besieged by the French King's Arms was relieved upon all occasions ; hereupon thro' the contrivance of the Duke of Buckingham , an English Fleet was sent to join that of the French under the Duke of Momerancy , the Dutch then basely concurring with some Ships of their alsos , with which united force Momerancy fights and utterly defeats the Fleet of the Rochellers under Monsieur Sobiez , and then reduced the Isles of Rhee and Oleron under the French Power ; but Buckingham soon after changing his Sentiments ( the grounds whereof we 'll assign in the causes of this War ) there is a Declaration of War published against France , and 〈◊〉 the Prosecution of the same with Vigor , the Duke is commissioned Admiral and General of a Navy of an 100 Sail , and 6 or 7000 land Soldiers , with which he came before Rochel , still besieged by the French , where Sobiez came on Board of him , and for several reasons it was agreed to land the Army on the Island of Ole●on , and not on the Isle of Rhee : But Sobiez going to perswade the Rochellers to join with the English , the Duke before his return lands on the Isle of Rhee in spight of the opposition made by the French , but instead of pursuing the blow not only neglects to take the Fort la Prie to secure his retreat and prevent the French from landing supplies , but staies five days , whereby Toiras the French Governour incouraged his Men , and also got more Force and Provisions into the Cittadel of St. Martins ; the French were so allarmed at this invasion , that the King offered the Duke of Roan and the Rochellers any terms to join against the English , which both refusing , caused both their Ruins . The Enemies retreat upon the landing of the English was so hasty , that they quitted a Well about 20 paces from the Counterscarp , which supplied the Cittade● with Water , which not being possest by the English upon their first approach the French drew a work about it , which ou● Men could not force , and without which Well the besieged could not have subsisted , however the Duke resolves to take the Fort by Famine , bu● instead of pressing it with a strait Siege , he entertains a Treaty of surrender with Toiras , and several complements past between them , subscribed your Humble Servant Buckingham , and you Humble Servant Toiras , till the latter got relief 〈◊〉 Men , Victuals and Ammunition , and then brok● off the Treaty with the Duke ; soon after th● the French landed Forces on the Island by th● neglect of the English to oppose them , and orde● were given to draw the English out of the Trenches which the French possess , whereupo● the English were forced to Retreat , at last the Du●● makes a vain storm upon the Castle , but 〈◊〉 beaten off , and two days after retreats , the 〈◊〉 being now equal to him in Foot and superior Horse ; when the English were intangled in th● Retreat , the Duke having neglected to take la Prie , or build a Fort upon a narrow Lane or Causey to secure their Retreat , the French charged the English Horse in the Rear and rout them , who rout the foot in the narrow passages between the Salt-pits and Ditch ; but in this confusion and adversity , the bravery of the English appear'd for a few having past the Bridge , the French following , the English rallied and faced about gallantly to charge the French , who cowardly retreated over the Bridge , and of this a Forraign Author speaking , saith , The English were magis audaces quam fortunati , and withall taxeth them for want of secrecy in their Counsels and Conduct of so great an affair ; the Duke of Buckingham upon his retreat from the Isle of Rhee , promised the Rochellers to send them speedy relief , now close besieged by the French King , and upon return sent away the Earl of Denbigh his Brother-in-law with a Fleet to that purpose , who on the first of May , 1628. arrives before Rochell , where he found the French Fleet consisting of 20 Sail had blockt it up by Sea , upon the Earls approach the French retire towards their Fortification , and anchored within two cannon shot of our Fleet , and so continued till the 8th . of May. The Earl promised the Rochellers to sink the French Fleet when the Waters increased , and the Winds became Westerly , it being then neap Tide ; but two days after the Waters increasing , and the Wind becoming Westerly , the Earl was intreated to fight the French Fleet but did not , and weighed Anchor and sailed away . The Duke to redeem this miscarriage of his Brother-in-Law , in August following goes to Portsmouth to command the Fleet there for the relief of Rochel , but on the 23 of the said Month was stabbed by Felton , on whom by the way , hanging in Chains at Portsmouth was made this ingenious Coppy of Verses , There uninterr'd suspends ( though not to save Surviving Friends the expences of a Grave ; ) Felton's dead Earth , whom to it self must be , His own sad Monument , his Elegy ; As large as Fame , but whether bad or good , I say not , by himself 't was wrought in blood . For which his Body is entomb'd in air , Arch'd o're with Heaven and ten thousand fair And glorious Diamond Stars , a Sepulcre ; Which time can never ruinate , and where Th' impartial Worms ( not being brib'd to spare Princes wrapt up in Marble ) do not share His Dust , which oft the charitable skies , Embalm with Tears , doing those obsequies , Belonging unto Men , while pittying fowl , Contend to reach his body to his Soul. yet the design was pursued under the command of the Earl of Linsey , who attempted several times to force the Barricadoes of the River before Rochel , but all in vain , or if he had , it had been to no purpose , for the Victuals wherewith the Rochellers should have been relieved were all tainted , and 't was well the French had no Fleet there , for the English Tackle and other matterials were all defective and so Rochel fell , and with it in a manner all the Glory and Interest of the reformed in France , but 't is remarkable what counsel concurred to the reducing of this important place , and what accidents followed after ; The French Army had been before it a long time , and had made no considerable Progress in the Siege when the Marquess Spinola returning from Flanders into Spain , directed his course through France , and hearing the King and Cardinal were at the Siege of Rochel , waited upon both , and going to view the Works one day , asked the Cardinal what they meant to do there , and continuing his Discourse , said , That as they managed matters , there was no possibility of taking the place , what must we do then saies the Cardinal , Push ! replies the Marquess , do as we have done at Antwerp , make a Dyke at the Mouth of the Harbour , and yo 'll by that means starve them out ; the Cardinal immediately takes up the project , sets all hands on work , and with Immense Labour and Celerity finishes the Dyke , which in a short time reduced the place to that starving Condition , that they were at length forced to surrender at Discretion , and it is note-worthy that as Leyden about 54 years before was miraculously preserved from the hands of the Spaniards , for being reduced to the last extremity , they let loose the Waters upon them , which the Dams restrained before , and upon that the Army march'd away , whereas had they staid but two or three days longer in the Neighbourhood , they might have had an open passage to the Town , for the Walls of it fell down to the Ground , and a strong Northerly Wind had clear'd the Country of the Water , so Rochel by a quite contrary fate had been surrendered but a very few days , when the Dyke so far broke as that they might have been relieved by Sea , had there been a Fleet ready for that purpose . But when Spinola came to the Council in Spain , he was so brow-beaten and snubb'd for his Advise to the Cardinal , by the Duke of Medina then prime Minister of State and other Grandees , that he never after could get his Money paid that was owing him , and dyed a Begger and in utmost disgrace ; so well did the Spaniards then understand their true Interest , that as long as the Reformed could make head in France , the Arms of that Kingdom would be confined within its own limits , and they and other Princes be less molested by those aspiring and restless Neighbours , and this was the unhappy end of this War between England and France , and the dreadful Presages of the Duke of Roan , hereupon ( to give his Words the mildest terms I can ) had but too fatal effects upon the Person of that Prince , to whose perfidy he attributed the loss of this Fortress , and the Protestant interest in France ; for after this , Dissention grew daily more and more in England , which drew on an unnatural Civil War that ended with a sad Catastrophe in the Kings dying by the Ax , for he was beheaded January 30th . 1648. after he had Reigned 23 Years 10 Months and odd days , and in the 49th . Year of his Age. 1. The causes pretended for this War were , that the French King had imployed the Eight Men of War , which the King of England had lent him to be made use of against Genua , against the Rochellers . 2. That the King's Mediation in behalf of the Reformists was slighted . 3. That the English Merchant Ships and their effects were seized before there was any breach between both Kingdoms , though its certain that the Duke of Buckingham as Lord High Admiral of England , by an extraordinary Commission first seized the St. Peter of New-haven , the whole Cargo computed to amount to 40000 l. and tho the King ordered the releasment of the Ship , Decemb. 7th . 1625. yet the Duke upon the 6th . of February following , caused the said Ship to be again arrested and detained as you may see in Rushworth . f. 313. 4. A fourth cause of this War we have assigned in the noble Baptista Nani , that the Duke of Bucks having while in France contracted love in that Court , and desiring leave to go thither under pretence of composing the Feuds that brake forth in the Queen's Family in England , was by Richlieu's advice denied entrance into that Kingdom , and grew thereupon so enraged , that he sware since he was forbidden entrance in a peaceable manner into France , he would make his passage with an Army . CHARLES II. AFter about Twelve years Exile , during which interval we had no Wars with France , was restored to the Throne of his Ancestors , Anno 1660. This Prince had not been above Five Years setled in his Dominions when a War broke out with the Dutch by Sea , the French joining with them in it at that time against us , so that there was a Declaration of War set forth against France , but the Dutch found no great assistance from them in this Confederacy ; for while the Dutch in all the Engagements we had with them , but one ( and that was when the Fleet was foolishly divided ) were beaten by us ; the French instead of uniting their force with the other , dispatch away a Fleet to subdue the English in their Plantations in the Leeward Islands , almost totally expelled the English out of St. Christophers , interrupted them in their Trade to their other Islands , and assumed a Sovereignty in those Seas , but upon the Treaty of Peace , they were forced to restore all to the English again , but they left St. Christophers in so pittiful a plight by destroying all the Plantations , that it seemed in a manner to be as much a Wilderness as when first the English took footing in it . About Seven Years after , things veer'd about the French joining with the English against the Dutch in a second Dutch War during this Reign ; and here a late learned Author has observed , that as the English were so succesful in the former War against both , and the Dane to boot , and were never beaten but once and that when the Fleet was divided ; so in this the English in all the Fights they had which were Four , came off with more loss then the Dutch ; but the truth of it is , the French only came out to learn to fight , both in the one and the other War , for they stood still looking on or firing at a very great distance while the English and Dutch battered one another , and Monsieur de Martel for falling on and engaging bravely was recalled , check'd and dismissed his imploy , in so much that the Parliament who began to smell the French designs , moved November the 4th . 1673. that the Allyance with France was a Grievance , and so a Peace was concluded with the States , and our King sets up for a Mediator at Nimeguen , between the French and Dutch with their Confederates , and in the mean time having got considerable supplies from his Parliament raises Forces ; for the French King had during this Navall War possessed himself of a great part of Flanders , and the Territories of the States , but before a Peace was shuffled up , or at leastwise , before the Prince of Orange knew or would know of its being concluded , the Prince not staying for Eight Thousand English that were on their march to join him , did with the assistance only of Ten Thousand English , under the command of the Duke of Monmouth and Earl of Ossery storm the Duke of Luxemburg's Camp , fortified with all Imaginable Art before Monts , with that resolution and bravery , that he beat him out of it and relieved the place ; and this was the last act of Hostility between England and France of any kind during this Reign ; this King afterwards instead of putting a stop to the growing greatness of that Kingdom , fell in more and more with the interest of it , and the Nation during the latter part of his Reign , was almost rent to pieces with the Parties of Whig and Tory , which are but too much felt to this day , and he himself at last died on the 6th . of February , 168 4-85 . in the Fifty Fifth Year of his Age , and the 37th . of his Reign , computing it from his Father's Death . JAMES II. ONly Surviving Brother to Charles II. immediately assumed the English Crown , of which notwithstanding the opposition made against him in the preceding Reign he got a peaceable possession , but had not been long invested with the regal Dignity , when the Earl of Argyle landing in Scotland , and the Duke of Monmouth in the West of England put him in no small danger of losing that he had so lately attained , but this storm blew over and ended in the Execution of both the aforesaid Chiefs , with a multitude of their followers , and that in a very barbarous manner , which execution as it drew no small emulation upon his Person , so the success egged him on with so much violence in the pursuits of his designs for the advancing of the Papal Power in these Kingdoms , that it made the Subjects now in danger of the loss both of their Religion and Civil Properties , have recourse for relief to that Prince , who has since so worthily filled the Abdicated Throne , and who then readily embraced their Quarrel , and in the most perillous season of the Year , with an Army from Holland landed at Torbay , Novemb. 5th . 1688. a day and year memorable in the Annals of time for the English deliverance , and having wished success , was the 13th . of February following with his Princess Proclaimed King and Queen of England , &c. King James having sometime before withdrawn himself into France , with whom he was so far from having any Wars during his absent four Years Reign , that he entred into a stricter Alliance with that Crown ; but since his present Majesty's ascending of the Throne , what traverses of War there have been between England and France by Sea and Land , and what the Causes of them were consists in the following Pages . WILLIAM III. UPon King James's withdrawing himself out of the Kingdom , and retiring into France ; in consideration the French had committed many Hostilities in the Palatinate on the Rhine , and on the Frontiers of Flanders and assisted the Irish in Rebellion , with considerable Naval and Land Forces ; a War was Proclaimed , and the King of England entered into a strict confederacy against the French King , with Brandenburgh , Spain , and the United Provinces , &c. to hinder the Excessive Power and growing Greatness of France , from Insulting over the Neighbouring Princes , and Forces were sent over under the Command of the Earl of Marlborough and others , who gained considerable advantages over the French Parties . But as yet the greatest Scene of War on our Part was in Ireland , where the Earl of Tyrconnel had declared for King James , and put most of the Irish Papists , especially in Arms , stopping the Ports , and hindering the Escape of many English , nor was it long e'er King James Landed there with a great many French Officers and Soldiers , so that most of the Principal Places in that Kingdom fell into his Hands : A Party of the Iniskilling Men and London-Derry being almost all the Loyal English held in Ireland , and these two acted wonders , and in fine baffled the Enemies Power , for the former gained in several signal advantages in the Field , and the latter the Town being commanded in chief by one Mr. Walker a Minister a very valiant Man , though enduring the Extremity of Famine , that no unclean thing was left uneaten , held out a Siege of 105 days , Killing a great number of the Enemy in Salleys , and from the Wall whose Army against it was at least 40000 ; so that the Besieged being relieved with Provisions by the way of the River ; the Besiegers despairing of success drew off , and were pursued loosing a great many Men , and some Cannon , Tents and Ammunition in the Retreat . On the 13th . of August 1689. the Duke of Schomberg with a fair Army from England Landed at Carickfergus , whereupon the Garison of Antrim deserted , and Carickfergus after a short Battery surrendred the Garison , being only allowed to march out without Baggage to the next Garison ; and that Winter the Duke Encamped ( after reducing some other Places ) on the Plains of Dundalk , whose unhealthy Air and Dampness , destroyed abundance of our Men , yet in that Season Parties were daily out , took some Places , and got great Advantage over the Enemies Parties in the Field . In 1690. The King with a Royal Army set forward and landed the fifteenth of June at Carickfergus , where he was Received with great Joy , and marched to joyn the other Camp : And having put all things in good order , fought with the Irish and French , headed by K. James on the first of July ; and having gained the Pass of the River Boyne , utterly Defeated them ; so that K. James flying to Dublin , soon after left the Kingdom , where King William Arriving settled the Affairs , appointing Sheriffs and other Officers ; and having Reduced many Places , passed to the Siege of Limerick , which was not Successful this Year . However the Important Town of Cork and Kingsale were taken at the Siege of the former : The Noble Duke of Grafton was Slain , as the Valiant Duke of Schomberg , and Dr. Walker had been at the Battle of the Boyne . The next Year the King preparing for Flanders . The Baron d'Ginkle was appointed to Command the English Forces in Ireland ; who had the good Success to take Ballymore , Athlone , Galloway , and give a Total Defeat to French and Irish at Agarhim , where Monsieur St. Ruth the French General was Killed with a Cannon Shot , and then laying a straight Siege to Limerick , after a tedious Battery it was Surrendered on advantageous Articles , and with it all Ireland submitting to its due Obedience . Whilst these things passed in Ireland , Scotland had been perplexed with War : But the Viscount Dundee who was the Head of the adverse Party , being Slain in a Battel with Major General Mak●y , King James's Interest soon declined there ; the Castle of Dublin Surrendered , as sometime after did the Bass , and all Scotland was quieted . So that now the Scene of War lay on and beyond the Seas . For the Earl of Torrington not well prepared , as appears to Engage the French Fleet ; a considerable Loss was sustained , particularly on the part of the Dutch , who too eager to gain the Windward , fell on too soon , not staying for the coming up of the English : So that most of their Squadron was either Taken , Burnt or Sunk . Upon this French Insulted our Coast , and burnt Tingmouth a little Fishers Village . But hearing all the Country was in Arms , durst not Advance ; so with doing little other Damage they returned home . But this was Revenged in due time by Admiral Russel , with an entire Defeat of their whole Navy , Commanded by Monsieur Tourvil , whereof 36 great and small were Burnt and Sunk , and their Coasts the following Years were hazarded , and Insulted with Fire and Sword. Diep and Haverdegrace mostly layed in Ruins ; Calis , Dunkirk , and St. Maloes Bombarded , and a great number of other Ships , Burnt , Sunk , and Taken in the narrow Seas , and in the Mediterranean ; where Admiral Russel with the Royal Navy Insulted and Blocked them up in their own Harbours of Marseiles and Toloun ; so that we were every where entire Masters of the Sea. Whilst things passed thus on the watery Empire , War with extended bloody Banners Raged on the Shoar . The King having settled Affairs with the Congress of Princes , Marched into the Field ; the Duke of Brandenburg having before taken several Towns from the French , as Bon , &c. And the French layed in Ashes Worms , Spires , Hydelburg , Openheim , &c. They had also taken Mons , and soon after Namur . But the Duke of Savoy coming into the Confederacy Diverted part of their Army into Piedmont , and the Valleys of Lucern , giving free Tolleration to the Vudois , who greatly Assisted him in the War. So that he took Casel , and some other strong Places , but being hardly pressed and overthrown in a Battel by Monsieur Catinat , wherein the Valiant Young Duke of Schomberg , who Commanded the English , being Slain , he was so disheartned that by the French Artifice , Marrying his Daughter to the Dauphin's Eldest Son , he was brought over to make a League with France , contrary to the Mind of the Confederates . The English being now strong in Flanders , were mainly Instrumental in stopping and forcing the whole French Army to Retreat at Walcourt , where else the Dutch had in all probability been . They shewed no less Courage and Bravery at Enghein , where the French lost a great many of their best Soldiers , and Mentz was taken by the Imperialists . The French in the mean while surprized Newport and Bruges , and afterward Denyse and Dixmude , taken before from them ; and several small Places were taken and re-taken on each side , as Hall , Heye , &c. The King endeavouring to bring the French to a Battel , they strongly Encamped behind a Bullwork , besides narrow Passes , Hedges , and Breastworks before them , but the undaunted English , Danes , and some others Encouraged by His Majesty's Heroick Example , and Lead on by their Brave Commanders , had forced the Pass , and in all probability utterly Routed them , had they been according to expectation Succoured by other Nations . But that neglected a great many Brave Men , Officers , and Soldiers were Slain ; as soon after was the Worthy Lieutenant General Talmash , attempting to force his Landing at Cameret Bay near Brest . The Duke of Bavaria by this time , being made Governour of the Spanish Netherlands : The Duke of Wirtemberg was sent out with about 25000 Horse and Foot to Force the French Lines , which he Successfully did , and entering French Flanders , put it under Contribution , and took great Booty . But the Duke of Luxemburg , General of the French main Army , taking this Advantage , knowing our Camp was weakened by this large Detachment , bore down upon it near Landen to force the Lines , where the Fight at a distance beginning by break of day , and so coming on nearer , continued exceeding hot till near Sun Set : When the French pouring on their great Numbers , being double , ours forced a Passage into the Camp , with the loss of near 20000 of their best Men. The King in this Bloody and long doubtful Fight , Signilizing the Conduct and Courage of an Experienced Commander , and Valiant Soldier , Leading up the Battalions and Squadrons to the Face of the Enemy ; but necessity at last constrained him and the Duke of Bavaria to Retire , which they did in good Order , and the Army being Recruited , soon took the Field again , and forced the French to Retreat to their former Camp. And this Year Died the Duke of Luxemburg ; after which the French did little of Moment , rather making in Flanders , and on the Rhine a Defensive , than Offensive War. So that Catinat was recalled from Savoy : Namure lost and a great many of their Party 's cut off their Plots and Stratagems likewise mostly failing ; so that being weary of War they began earnestly to seek for Peace ; Imploring the King of Sweden to become a Mediator in it , and all they have since done , as the last faint Stroak was to take Barcelona in Catalonia ; though it is thought had the Vice-Roy been diligent in Succouring it , it could not have fallen into their Hands : One part of it lying open , and besides this , Monsieur Ponti Plundered Cartagena , belonging to the Spaniards in the West-Indies , and got much Riches , having the Luck to Escape our Squadron which was in Quest of him . And now Peace being hearken'd to on all Sides , the Ambassadors Plenipotentiaries met at the Kings Pallace at Ryswick in Holland ; and after many Memorials delivered , and Debates passing between them , came to a Friendly and Amicable Agreement . The French King by the Treaty , being obliged to deliver up a great many important Places to the Confederates , and to comply with many other advantageous Things ; and particularly to Restore the King of England the Principality of Orange , with its Appendancies and Revenues , since it has been Seized , and unjustly Detained : Also what has been taken during the War in the West-Indies , &c. And so the Articles being Ratified , and Peace Proclaimed , the King returned and passed through the City of London , in a Triumphant manner on the 16th of November . 1697. FINIS . 
A49216	----	The most Christian kings declaration of war against the States General of the United Provinces. Done out of the French, according to the copy printed at Paris. Published by authority. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1672 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49216 Wing L3114A ESTC R213721 99826030 99826030 30422 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49216) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30422) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1797:24) The most Christian kings declaration of war against the States General of the United Provinces. Done out of the French, according to the copy printed at Paris. Published by authority. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 sheet ([1] p.) re-printed by Evan Tyler, printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : anno Dom. 1672. Caption title. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MOST CHRISTIAN KINGS DECLARATION OF WAR Against the STATES GENERAL of the Vnited Provinces . Done out of French , according to the Copy Printed at Paris . Published by Authority . THe dissatisfaction his Majesty hath in the carriage of the States General of 〈◊〉 Vnited Provinces of the Low Countreys , towards him for some years past , be●●● come to that point , that his Majesty cannot longer , without diminution to h●● own Glory , dissemble the indignation raised in him , by a Treatment so unsuitabl● to the great obligations which his Majesty and the Kings his Predecessors hav● so liberally heaped upon them ; his Majesty hath Declared , and by these pr●sents , Signed with his Hand , doth Declare , That he hath Determined and Resolved to make War against the saids States General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low Countries , as well by Sea as 〈◊〉 Land , and accordingly doth command all his Subjects , Vassals , and Servants , to fall upon the Hollanders ; straightly Charging and Requiring them , and every of them , That upon Pain of death , they do not henceforth presume to hold any Communication , Commerce , or Intelligence with them : To which end his Majesty hath likewise Revoked and from henceforth doth Revoke , all Licences , Passes , Safeguards , or Protections , that ma● have been granted by himself , his Lieuten●nt-Generals , and other his Officers , contrary to th●●resents , and the same doth Declare , null and of no force , forbidding whomsoever it may concern , to take any notice , o● have any regard to them . And his Majesty doth hereby Charge and Require the Comte de Verm●ndois Grand Maistr● Chef and Surin●●ndant-General of the Navigation and Commerce ● his Kingdom , th● Mareshals of France , Governors , and Lieutenant Generals for his M●●●sty in his Provinc● and Armies ; all Mareshals de Camp , Colonels , Mestres de Camp , Captains , Leaders and Commanders of his Forces , whether Horse or Foot , French or Forreign , and all and singular his Officers whom it may concern , That they , and every of them respectively , do execute , and cause to be put in execution , the Contents of these Presents , within the extent of their several Powers and Jurisdictions : For such is his Majesties Pleasure . And his Majesty doth farther Will and Require , That these Presents be Published and se● up in all his Cities and Towns , as well Maritime as others , as also in all Ports , Havens , and other Places of his Kingdom , where it shall be requisite , to the end , none may pretend cause of ignorance of the same . Done at the Castle of Versailles , April 6. 1672. Signed LOUIS , And underneath , Le TELLER . THese are to require Charles Cantro , the Kings sworn Cryer in Ordinary , to Publish and cause to be affixed and set up in all Places of 〈◊〉 City , Suburbs , Prevostè and Vicomtè of Paris , where it shall be requisite , the Kings Ordonnance of the Sixth of this present Month and Year , That none may pretend cause of ignorance of the same . Done the Sixth day of April , 1672. Signed De la REYNIE . REad and Published with sound of Trumpet and publick Proclamation , and set up in all the Carrefours ordinary and extraordinary , of ●his City and Suburbs of Paris , by me Charles Canto , sworn Cryer in Ordinary to the King in the said City , Prevoste and Vicomte o● Paris . In the making of which Proclamation , I was accompanied by five Trumpets , viz. Jerosme Tr●●ss●n Stephen du Bos , 〈◊〉 Trumpets to the King , and three other Trumpets , Thursday the 7th of April , 1672. Signed CANTO . EDINBURGH , Re-printed by Evan Tyler , Printer to the King 's most Excellent Majesty , Anno Dom. 1672. 
A37300	----	The memoires of Monsieur Deageant containing the most secret transactions and affairs of France, from the death of Henry IV till the beginning of the ministry of the Cardinal de Richelieu : to which is added a particular relation of the Arch-Bishop of Embrun's voyage into England, and of his negociation for the advancement of the Roman Catholick religion here : together with the Duke of Buckingham's letters to the said Arch-Bishop about the progress of that affair, which happened the last years of King James I, his reign / faithfully translated out of the French original. Mémoires de M. Deageant. English Deageant, Guichard, d. 1645. 1690 Approx. 305 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 141 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37300 Wing D490 ESTC R5548 12270871 ocm 12270871 58234 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37300) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58234) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 140:4) The memoires of Monsieur Deageant containing the most secret transactions and affairs of France, from the death of Henry IV till the beginning of the ministry of the Cardinal de Richelieu : to which is added a particular relation of the Arch-Bishop of Embrun's voyage into England, and of his negociation for the advancement of the Roman Catholick religion here : together with the Duke of Buckingham's letters to the said Arch-Bishop about the progress of that affair, which happened the last years of King James I, his reign / faithfully translated out of the French original. Mémoires de M. Deageant. English Deageant, Guichard, d. 1645. Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, 1592-1628. [8], 275 p. Printed for Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1690. Translation of: Mémoires de M. Deageant. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Louis -- XIII, -- King of France, 1601-1643. Deageant, Guichard, d. 1645. Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, -- duc de, 1585-1642. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LICENS'D , March 8. 1690. J. FRASER . THE MEMOIRES OF Monsieur DEAGEANT : Containing the most secret Transactions and Affairs of France , from the Death of Henry IV. till the beginning of the Ministry of the Cardinal de Richelieu . To which is added A Particular Relation of the Arch-Bishop of Embrun's Voyage into England , and of his Negociation for the advancement of the Roman Catholick Religion here ; together with the Duke of Buckingham's Letters to the said Arch-Bishop about the Progress of that Affair : Which happened the last Years of King James I. his Reign . Faithfully Translated out of the French Original . London , Printed for Richard Baldwin in the Old Baily , 1690. THE TRANSLATOR's PREFACE TO THE READER . THE following Memoires need no other plausible Character to recommend them to the favour of the English Reader , than that they contain matters of singular Importance , manag'd with all imaginable Secresy and Art ; whereof this Nation had no small concern then , and may have no less reason to be inform'd of now : there is the more credit to be given them , in regard they were written by the Person that was the chief Contriver and Manager of all the Intrigues and Plots that were then form'd to ruine the Protestant Interest in France , and to supplant the same in England ; and for the particular information of the Cardinal of Richelieu , when he entred upon the publick administration of the Affairs of France , whose private Favourite the Author was . We have two illustrious Instances of the indefatigable Industry of the Romish party in those Days hardly to be paralell'd elsewhere ; one in the Person of a French Hugonot Minister , who being a Man of Intrigue and Ambition , and having credit with some great Men of his Party , was prevailed on by the fair Promises , and plausible Insinuations of the Romish Emissaries , to abjure the Protestant Religion , and embrace that of Rome , and yet obtain'd a Dispensation from Rome to continue in the Prosession of the Protestant Religion , and Exercise of his Pastoral Function towards his Congregation for several Years , on purpose to betray all their Counsels and Designs . The other is of the Duke of Buckingham's being reconcil'd to the Church of Rome , notwithstanding his continuing afterwards in the Profession of the Religion of the Church of England . The whole Negociation of the Arch-Bishop of Embrun , who came privately over into England about the latter end of King James the First his Reign , to obtain a Toleration for Popery , you will find at large at the end of the Book ; together with some Letters that past betwixt the Duke of Buckingham and the said Arch-Bishop , in relation to that Design . Besides , this Book in the Original is become very scarce , and hardly to be found at Paris ; and I know that it has been sold for a Pistole , when it could be met with . The Memoires of Monsieur Deageant , containing the most secret Negotiations and Affairs in France , &c. SInce I never designed to commit to Writing any thing concerning the remarkable Occurrences in the Affairs of this Kingdom , that happen'd during the time of my Employment therein ; after my retirement from the Court in the Year , 1619. For several Reasons I burnt all the Papers that might be of use to me in preserving the Memory of those Passages that I had seen and been conversant in , because I believed that I should never have any further occasion for them , especially since I had firmly resolved for the future to lay aside all Thoughts of being engaged in Matters of the like nature . Insomuch that it will be impossible for me to make a Relation so perfect and exact as I could wish , which I have been nevertheless commanded to do by my Lord Cardinal of Richelieu , and whereas I can refuse nothing on behalf of his Eminency that lyes in my Power to perform , without transgressing by a manifest ingratitude against those Obligations that are common to me with all the rest of my Country-men , as also against those particular Engagements that I lye under for many Favours received by me from his incomparable Generosity ; I would therefore make it my most humble Request to him , graciously to admit the same Reasons that have formerly passed for a lawful Excuse on occasion of the like Commands that his Lordship hath formerly been pleased to lay upon me . That I may not waste Paper to no purpose , and to avoid tediousness in the description of those things that are commonly known , or have been already brought to light . I presume his Eminency will be satisfied if I only produce here those Particulars that my Memory can recollect , which have not as yet been mentioned by any that I know , and whereof ( as I believe ) few Persons have been informed . About the end of the preceding Reign , I began to be employed as well in the managing of Dispatches , as in the Transaction of some important Affairs , but because I was afterwards discharged from that Office , and I have since made but little or no Reflection thereon , I am not able to relate any thing very considerable ; although in reading what may be Written concerning those Times , or in discoursing with any that shall have a mind to compose an History of them , I could give sufficient Light as to those Particulars that fall within the compass of my Knowledge , of which there might be some doubt . Amongst other Employments at that time , it was my business to make Private Payments to several Persons as well French Men as Foreigners that served the late King in his Grand Design , which he was just about putting in Execution at that very instant when he was unfortunately snatcht away from France by that execrable and ever to be deplored Attempt . And because , as I imagined , he would not that any of his Ministers of State , not even the Sr. Beringuew the Elder , who was his Treasurer as to his more Private and Domestick Expences , should know all the particular Circumstances of this Design , His Majesty would often in Playing , put the Gold that belonged to the Game into his Pocket , and secretly convey it into my hands ; sometimes also I was commanded to go and receive certain Sums of Money from Monsieur de Villeroy , who in giving them to me never failed to tell me , You may assure the King that I have not enquired how you are to dispose of this Cash : By which I judged that he knew nothing of my Employment . During that time Monsieur de Lesdiguiers being come to Court , the late King Communicated his Designs to him , and told him that he intended to give him the Command of an Army , which being joyned with the Forces of the Duke of Savoy should make an Inroad into Italy , and that he was resolved to appear in Person at the head of Another , that was prepared to Invade Flanders and Germany , where some Enterprizes were to be performed on certain considerable Places : Moreover his Majesty was pleased to shew him the Platforms thereof , and required all those that brought them , and were employed in these Affairs , to declare in his presence the means that they propounded as most effectual to put them in Execution . Monsieur de Lesdiguiers approved of these measures that his Majesty had taken , and declared that they might prove successful , and that a tryal ought to be made ; but he was of Opinion , that the King should lead in Person his principal Forces into Spain , the Conquest whereof he judged to be more easie and profitable than that which his Majesty undertook ; and thus ( said he ) by wounding the Beast to the Heart , you may overthrow him , and having subdued him , you may be assured that all that depend on , or are protected by him , will soon after fall under the Power of your Arms : Whereas on the contrary as long as the Spaniards shall remain in praise at home , they will be always able to raise Obstacles and great Obstructions against all the Enterprizes that you may elsewhere attempt on the Estates that are under their Dominion , or those whom they shall think fit to defend . He added further , that with an Army of thirty Thousand Men well disciplined and maintained compleat , he might perform this Conquest , that there would be no Sieges of Places to stop his Progress , and that there could be but three Battles fought at most , in which his Majesty ( according to all appearance ) would obtain the Victory , since his Souldiers that were Old and well Exercised in Martial Discipline , would encounter with those that were raw and that had very little Experience in Arms , and whose Hands were weakened , and their Courage rendred effeminate with Peace , which they had so long enjoyed in Spain . The greatest difficulty that seemed to oppose this Advice , and which hath been always objected , whensoever a Proposal was made to carry any Forces into Spain , consisted in the want of Victuals and other things necessary , proceeding from the Barrenness of most part of the Countries through which they must pass : But Monsieur de Lesdiguiers made his Majesty sensible that this defect might be supplied , by causing the Army to be attended with a sufficient number of Vessels or Carriages laden with all sorts of Provisions requisite for Men and Horses , and there were certain Persons that would engage to furnish them therewith whithersoever they should march by Sea or Land , provided that the Road might be kept open and free , which ought also to be done for their own Security . The late Duke of Savoy was one of the chief Incendiaries of this War , he pretended that the Estates that belonged to the Spaniards in Italy might be subdued with a great deal of ease ; and for his part he made thesedemands , that he should have the Possession of Bresse , which he called the Little Meadow ; that he should not be molested in making himself Master of Geneva ; that he should be assisted in Conquering the Franche County ; and that the Marriage should be concluded , which was afterwards solemnized : The King agreed to this last Proposition , but to none of the others , since he did not intend to give him so much as one Foot of Ground on this side the Mountains . On the contrary his Majesty desired to have Savoy , and to extend the Dominions of this Duke further in Italy , by causing him to be Proclaimed King of Lombardy , and by this means to satisfie his Ambition that aspired to the Royal Dignity . There were Articles drawn up between them to this Effect , which might be retrieved , and thereby the particulars of this Treaty might more fully appear . In the midst of so many great Designs that caused all Europe to be Astonished , and in the most flourishing Prosperity of the Affairs of this Great Monarch , the Rochellers had the boldness to undertake an Attempt on the City of Brovage , and put themselves in a condition to Execute it : their Project was to cause two Ships full of Armed Men , to get into the Harbour of the said City at break of Day , who under colour of Merchants that had Goods to Unload , were to seize on the little Door of the Port , which for the conveniency of Traffic was usually opened early in the Morning , some hours before the great Gates : from thence they intended to rush into the City , to make themselves Masters thereof , and to put to the Sword all they met , the Rochellers having promised speedily to send them a Supply of Souldiers , that might be sufficient to assist them to obtain the entire Possession of the Place , and to maintain it . According to this Agreement the two Ships being Arrived at the Port at the hour prefixt , found themselves disappointed , for the Gate was not unlocked all that Morning , by reason that the Governour of the Place had the Night before , received an Account by a Courier of the execrable Murther Committed on the Person of the late King : Insomuch that these Undertakers having waited till Eight of the Clock , and fearing lest they should be discovered , were forced to retire , and not long after , were informed of the cause that the Gates were not opened . An Ingenious States-man of Rochel , who acted in this Design , and was on Board one of the two Vessels , being some Years after , through my perswasion , converted to the Catholic Religion , revealed this Plot to me , and besides gave other very good Advice , that hath since proved advantageous to the Service of the King now happily Reigning : He also proposed a way to surprize Rochel , which might have succeeded , if it had been well managed , as shall be shewn in its due place , but the glory of Conquering this Proud and in appearance Invincible City was reserved for his Majesty and the Prudent and Generous Conduct of his Principal Minister of State , who in personal Abilities and Success , hath far surpassed all those that ever had any share in the Administration of the Affairs of this Kingdom . In the Year , 1615. A little after the departure of the King in his Journey to Guienne , one Mrs. Holeman an Ancient Widow came to enquire for me at my House , to desire me to go and discourse with a certain Nun , who had some Matters of Consequence to impart to me ; whereupon offering to go along with her immediately , she brought me to this Religious Person , who told me privately that although I did not know her , and she was not conversant in the Affairs of the World , nevertheless knowing that I could discreetly manage one of such importance as this that now happen'd , she committed it to my Care , assuring me that one named Goillier , commonly called Moutorier , who pretended to be a Physician , and whom she described to me to be a perfect Atheist , given up to all manner of Vices and Debauchery , of a Ruddy Complexion , Red Hair , of a tall Stature , and of a robust and strong Body , aged about Fifty Years , in a mean Habit , wearing amongst other Cloaths , an old black Serge Cloak dawbed with abundance of Laces , had a Design upon the Life of Monsieur the King's Brother : and that if I did not soon find out some means to prevent this wicked Attempt , it were to be feared lest this vile Wretch should give the fatal blow ; however , she charged me to proceed with this Caution , that no mention should be made of her ; otherwise she would deny that she ever told me any thing , and I would be the cause of many Mis-fortunes that might ensue . This was sufficient to puzzle and disturb a more acute and discerning Brain than mine ; insomuch that I remained very much perplexed and confused with the thoughts of this Matter and in enquiring into the means how to acquit my self well therein without trouble . I considered that to hinder so pernicious a Design from taking Effect , it was necessary to discover it to the Council that was left at Paris , that in so doing enquiry would be made into the grounds of the Report , that I should be thereupon urged to give an account whence it came , that in declaring it I should act directly contrary to the prohibition , and should run the risque of being left destitute and discredited as the Party had protested to me , that in concealing her Name , I might be esteemed as a Calumniator , or a Person void of Understanding , and that on the other side if I should be altogether silent , the horrid Fact might be Committed , and I might be one day accused for neglecting an opportunity of diverting so lamentable a Disaster , and might also thereby incur a very great Danger . Amidst these and a many other such like Considerations too tedious here to rehearse , I thought it convenient to feign , that about Nine of the Clock at Night , when I was gone home , as I was standing on the Threshold of my Door , and talking with some Neighbours , I was accosted by an unknown Person who spake thus , I have sought for you several Hours upon an extraordinary occasion , and then related the same Particulars , whereof the Religious Woman had informed me : which I caused to repeat often , that I might remember , and afterwards Write them down , he added that he could not discover himself for certain Reasons , but however if I neglected to take care of this Matter , he would accuse me hereafter before the King. The next day early in the Morning I went to seek Mr. Arnaud Intendant of the Treasury , who was one of those that were left for the Council at Paris , to whom I represented the passages of this counterfeit rencounter , and propounded them to him as true : We resolved together , to Cause the Council to be forthwith assembled , to deliberate on the report that I had made : Who all agreed to lay a charge on me in the first place , secretly to give notice to the Principle Attendants about the Prince , to take an extraordinary care of his Person , and Secondly to cause the Man that had been described to me , to be apprehended if I could find him there , to this end three Officers were deputed to assist me : His Highness then lodged in the Hostel de Montmorency , and had for his Guard one of the Companies of his Majesties Regiment of Guards , under the Command of Monsieur de Mauson : He was the first that I met , whom I acquainted with the Orders I had received , and as I was giving him a Description of the Person , he suddenly told me , It is above eight days ago since this Rascal would have intruded himself into my Company , which I would never permit , because he had a very bad Physiognomy , and this Morning I saw the Cooks drive him out of the Kitchen with sticks . We went thither immediately to hear what news we could ; the Cooks informed us that some days were passed since this base Fellow came into the Kitchen , and drawing near to the fire , said that the extream necessity to which he was reduced , constrained him to beg somewhat of them to eat . All that day and the next I remained in the Prince's Apartments , and not having seen the Man , I repaired to the Nun , to whom I gave an account of my Proceedings , complaining that not being able to find the Person whom she had represented to me , it would be thought that I had imposed on the Council ; she answered that I was not diligent enough in searching after him , and that the first time that I went into the Hostel de Montmorency with the Souldiers he perceived us , and suspecting lest we should have an intent to seize him , as we enter'd at one door , went out at another , and was gone to hide himself in the Arsenal , where a Woman that Lodged in a little House that was above the Dancing Hall , had conveyed him into a Garret . Upon this advice , a Nephew of the Captain of the Guard , who was his Lieutenant and ( as I think ) named Adomville , a Person of great Courage and Resolution , was ordered to attend , and to go with a certain Number of Souldiers at Ten of the Clock at Night to seize this Man in the Arsenal : He came and knocked at the Womans Door , who refused to open it , tho' she was commanded in the Kings name , insomuch that they broke it , and being come up into the Chamber wherein they were told that this miscreant lay , they found him under a great consternation , holding his Breeches in his hand , with one Leg therein , not being able to put in the other , he was so much affrighted , and moreover without saying so much as one word to him , he cryed out , I never had any design upon the Life of the King , nor upon that of the Prince . The Lieutenant of the Guard Advancing , said , why do you tell us this ? We do not only think of you , we do not search for you . And in taking his Breeches to help him to put them on , he laid his hand on a great Knife in the form of a Baggonet , the edge whereof was exceeding sharp , being pointed like the Tongue of a Serpent and could cut on both sides , this was hid within the folds of his Breeches that were very large and stuffed with Hair , as the Fashion was to wear them sometime before ; another Knife of the same sort was also found on the other side , and being demanded what he intended to do with them , he repeated the abovesaid words , that it was not his intention to kill the King nor the Prince . They searched his Pockets , out of which was taken a Bottle filled with a certain composition that was made of the most subtile and penetrating sort of Poison , which the said Lieutenant immediately perceived , and told him saying , you cannot have all these tools but for some ill purpose . No ( replyed he ) I would entreat you to believe that I never had a Design to Poyson the King nor the Prince , but being by Profession a Physician , I make use of these Druggs , to prepare good Medicines ; and as for the Knives that you found , I always carry them about me , because being poor and indigent I am forced to Begg in the Convents , where I receive Charity , and have occasion to cut the Bread and Victuals that are given to me . He was carried to the Bastile , where the Bottle was exposed to view ; which certainly contained a rank and subtil Poyson , and was made so that it might be easily taken out . The Council gave notice to his Majesty of what had passed , and desired to know his Commands thereupon : In the mean time this Wretch laid violent hands upon himself in the Bastile , as I have been since informed . The second time that I saw the Nun , she advised me also to declare that the Garison of Soissons had undertaken an enterprize , on a certain Night to seize on the Treasurers that lodged in the quarter of the Celestins at Paris , with their Goods and every thing of value that they had in their Houses : The Plot was thus laid , a sufficient number of Men unknown without any Arms , but their Swords , were to be introduced into the City , and in the Evening appointed for the Execution , a Boat privately Laden with Arms , was to be brought on the River to the Port St. Paul , which about midnight were to be taken by the said Persons , who having accomplished their design , were to retire through the Mell with their Prisoners and Booty , and to repair to the other side of the Bulwark , where Horses were prepared ready for them , to carry all to Soissons , under the Guard of a Detachment of Troopers order'd to attend for that purpose . Monsieur de Liancourt Governor of Paris , who received an intimation of this project , discovered the truth thereof , and prevented it from taking effect : I shall leave it to the judgment of those that are more capable than I am , to determine where this Religious Woman had these two pieces of Intelligence , since I never had the Curiosity nor Ability to penetrate into this matter . A little after the time that the Prince was Arrested , and divers of the Princes and Nobility had withdrawn themselves to Soissons , with an intent to make War ; a certain Person whose name could not be known , left at the House of a Gentleman , who had the Honour sometimes to attend the King , and in whom his Majesty was pleased to confide , a Pacquet containing three Letters , one for the Queen Mother , the other for the Princes at Soissons , and the third for this Private Gentleman ; they were all three open , written in a fair French Character , without Date or Superscription , and in a good Stile , though some words had a little relish of the Cloister , the two Principal contained several weighty Reasons inforced with passages of the Holy Scriptures , and with Examples taken out of profane History ; the Pacquet was fastned with Spanish Wax , without the Impression of any Seal ; The Letter directed to the Gentleman , charged him with a commination of great Penalties in case he neglected it , to cause that for the Princes to be sent to them by what means he thought convenient , and to deliver the other to the Queen Mother with his own hands , entreating her to read it in private , and deliberately to consider the Contents without communicating it to any , especially to the Party that was more particularly concerned therein , and after she had perused it , that she would be pleased to restore it to the Bearer . The Letter written to the Princes , contained several very sound and cogent Arguments , to convince them that their Arms were unjust , that they would give an opportunity to Foreigners , that were Enemies to the K●●gdom to endeavour to destroy it , and would furnish the Protestants with a pretence vigorously to Prosecute their Designs , to the great damage of the Catholic Religion , and of the State ; but if these considerations and those of their own safety could not prevail with them , to return to their duty ; they would certainly perish in their Attempts , because God had taken a particular Care of the King , and promised to Crown the innocency and candour of his disposition with good success . As for the Letter directed to the Queen Mother , it represented to her the many Favours she had received from the Divine Goodness , the little Care she took to demean herself according to the intent of them , and the neglect and aversness she shewed to see much good Council that hath been offered to her , to follow the pernicious Advice of certain Parasites , that had no other end but to advance their own Private Interests and Fortunes , to the ruin of the State , and even of her Royal Person , whom they betrayed : The Particulars were not specified , but it was apparent that the Marshal D'Ancre and his Wife were principally aimed at in these Reflections , several miscarriages in the Government of Public Affairs were also enumerated , and the disorders that had already happened , as also those that might be expected , unless they were speedily prevented . If my Memory fails me not , these were the Remedies propounded in this Letter , in the first place the Queen was exhorted to augment her Devotions in Divine Service , and to the Practice of good Works , to cause Prayers to be frequently made , especially at Paris , to give order that young Children of Twelve Years old and under should be exercised therein , and that a Solemn Procession should be made , and to take care that the Holy Sacrament be better Administred , than it hath been in the most part of the Towns and Villages of this Kingdom , and that by this means God would divert the evils with which she was threatned in particular , otherwise she would suddenly feel the effects of his displeasure ; it was moreover alledged that in observing the abovementioned directions , chiefly those relating to the Holy Sacrament , she would soon see the marvellous Fruits thereof throughout all France . Secondly , The Tenour of this Letter was to perswade the Queen without any farther delay , to permit the King to Act in the Administration of the Government , for this was a thing that he expected , though he did not seem to desire it ; but it she refused to do it , this alone would be sufficient to involve her in extream troubles and Calamities , and to overturn the Kingdom which was already embroiled with commotions in all Paris apparently under pretence that the King was ●ept from the knowledge of the Affairs of the State. The third Remedy proposed , was to send back into their own Country the two occasions of scandal , who were the cause of the general discontent , and served as a colour to the Insurrection of the Nobility and People ; that there were good reasons to perswade them to retire , viz. That for the future they might not only be permitted to enjoy the great Possessions that they had acquired , but might also have more given them , that the King would willingly grant this , and that thus these two Persons might happily make use of their good Fortune , whereas on the contrary , if the Queen should obstinately persist in upholding them , she would ' ere long with regret see them miserably perishing in her presence , and falling into a condition that she hath not yet foreseen , would prove an example of the vengeance of Almighty God , who hath threatned that the Child shall rise up against the Mother , and the Mother against the Child , to the great detriment of the Nation , and to the manifest Peril of Religion throughout all Europe , I remember that at the end of the Letter there was this Passage , that in case the Queen took up a resolution to follow these wholsom Admonitions and Councels , the Person that gave them , would apply himself more particularly to her Majesty , and would lay down such methods for the easy performance thereof , that the Success of these Affairs should far surpass the expectation of the most judicious and clear-cited Politicians . As soon as the Pacquet was delivered to the Gentleman to whom it was directed , he brought it to the King , who commanded him to read it in his presence , being assisted only with Monsieur de Luines : his Majesty thought fit that the Letter for the Princess should be detained , and that the other for the Queen Mother , should be carried to her , without declaring that he had had any Information thereof . The Bearer acquainted her Majesty that he had a Paper of great Importance to shew her and that it was desired to be kept Secret , whereupon she ordered him to attend her with it at Supper-time , when she would retire alone into her little Closet , there she caused it to be read , and as they were almost at the end , the King come to visit the Queen , she took that opportunity to keep the Letter , saying that she would finish the perusal thereof , and take it into consideration at Night as she went to Bed , and would restore it the next Morning . It hath been since reported , that it was given into the hands of her Confessor , and afterwards into those of Madam d'Ancre where it remained . Some time had passed since the King declared his Opinion to those Councellors in whom he could chiefly confide , and signified how much he was displeased at the form of Government then used , especially at the little regard that was had to his Person , and because they would not suffer him to interpose in any part of the Important Transactions of his Kingdom that had revolted in several Places . And divers Methods were already proposed to provide a Remedy against these Disorders , but because it was most certain that his Majesty inclined to try the most gentle means rather than to proceed to Extremities , the Bearer of the Letter received a great charge to entreat the Queen-Mother ( as he did as much as possibly he could ) to weigh the Reasons therein contained , to endeavour to induce her to embrace the wholsom Advice that was offered to her , for the King was perswaded , that if she could but once resolve to remove the Marshal d'Ancre and his Wife , she would readily hearken to such Proposals as should be judged most convenient for the Regulation of the Affairs of the State. Although the Letter produced not the desired Effect with Respect to the Queen-Mother , yet it wrought otherwise with the King , for it exasperated his Spirit , and animated him to consider more than he had done formerly ; how to find out proper Expedients as well to stop the course of those Commotions that were already raised , and threatned to overwhelm the Nation , as to take the Reins of the Government of his Kingdom in his own Hands , and to Establish good Rules for the Administration of Public Affairs , that were hitherto manag'd altogether by the Passions and particular Interests of the Marshal d'Ancre ; who though he came not into repute , but through the means of the great Influence his Wife had obtained over the Queen-Mother ; nevertheless would not permit her Majesty any longer to have a share in the Government , nay presumed so far as to give orders and to dispose of several things without giving an account or so much as speaking to her thereof . Several Conferences were privately holden in the Kings presence on this subject by Persons who were so much the less to be suspected , because they were then in little or no Esteem : It may be affirmed as a truth that his Majesty in all these Consultations expressed an ardent desire to take upon himself the Government of his Kingdom , and seemed to be highly offended that they continued to keep him at a distance , and strove to render him more and more contemptible , insomuch that he incessantly urged his particular Friends ( to take such Measures as they should think most proper , to satisfie his desire , and speedily to put them in Execution : several Methods were thereupon proposed , of all which none judged with so much Prudence , so discreetly managed the Secret , nor proceeded with so much constancy and resolution in bringing the Matter to perfection , as his Majesty . The first way that was tryed according to his Advice was taken from the means that had been exhibited to the Queen-Mother in the above mentioned Letter , viz. to cause the Marshal d'Ancre and his Wife to retire into Italy , upon Condition that they should not only enjoy all the Goods that they had acquired in France , but should also receive more from his Majesty : The Bishop of Carcassone who was then at Court with other Deputies of Languedoc , was under colour employed herein , and without knowing the Kings Design , was perswaded to take an opportunity to discourse the Queen in Private , and in acquainting her with the Circumstances of his Negotiation , to lay down such Reasons as might prevail with her to consent to this retreat , and to represent the apparent Inconveniences that would otherwise ensue : He discharged this trust very prudently , having urged such cogent and pathetical Arguments to the Queen , which she afterwards repeated to Madam d'Ancre , that both seemed to be inclined to yield thereto : and from that time the latter began to convey part of her Goods to Florence , and to cause almost all her Moveables to be packed up , in order to be sent after them the same way : But as for the Marshal , the King was informed , that he thought himself arrived to that height of Power , that none durst attempt any thing against him , and that with the Assistance of Spain which he had sollicited , he might be in a Capacity to usurp part of the Kingdom ; therefore he arrogantly rejected this wholsom Proposition ; and it was then reported that he used such scornful Expressions to his Wife and some of his Confederates , that have since quitted his Interests , as if he intended to shew to what degree of Grandeur Fortune alone was able to exalt a Man. Before it was thought fit to proceed to extremities and violent ways to effect the Change that was desired by the King , and which the most part of his Subjects waited for with great impatience , a debate arose , whether his Majesty should openly declare to the Queen his Mother , that he intended to take care of the Government of his Kingdom himself , and for the future to cause all Affairs of the State to be transacted according to his Directions and good Councels , and should immediately Command the Marshal d'Ancre and his Wife to depart into their own Country : But for as much as all the Royal Power was then in their Hands and only the Name of a King remained to his Majesty , and in regard that by reason of the inordinate Ambition of the Marshal and his Wife , his Majesty and the State would be exposed to great danger in taking this course , it was resolved to find out some other means that might be more safe . Divers Expedients being afterwards propounded , at last it was agreed to examine which of these two ought to be chosen , either that the King should give orders to some of his faithful Friends to kill the Marshal , and to confiscate the Goods of his Wife , or to send her to Florence , or otherwise to impeach them in Parliament : the King and most of them that had the Honour to be of his Council in this occasion , did not approve of the first Method , but concluded to make use of the latter , and so much the rather , because that besides that it was without Violence and according to the ordinary Rules of Justice , his Majesty was assured that in the Papers of the Marshal and his Wife , amongst other things , sufficient Evidence would be found to prove the secret Correspondence that they had maintain'd with Foreigners to the Damage of the State : Whereupon the King resolved to cause the said Marshal d'Ancre to be Arrested , and immediately to be committed with his Wife into the Custody of the Parliament in order to their Tryal ; and his Majesty intended at the same time to entreat the Queen his Mother to vouchsafe to permit him to take the Government of his Kingdom upon himself , and to endeavour to rescue it from that eminent Danger wherein it was fallen through the pernicious Councils of the Marshal and his Wife , and by the means of the outragious and insatiable Ambition . And to the end that the King might be firmly established in the Exercise of his Royal Power , and that on this account the Male contents which were very numerous , might be all reduced to their Obedience , it was ordered that the Queen should also be desired to make choice of one of her own , or of the Kings Houses , at a little distance from Paris to reside therein for some Months , during which time the King might be settled in the absolute Possession of his Kingdom , and afterwards would send for her to take the second Place in his Council , in which it was determined to recal the Ancient Ministers of the late King his Father that had been laid aside , and to expel the greatest part of those that were thought to be introduced by the Marshal d'Ancre and his Wife : it was also concluded that Monsieur de Vitry , Captain of his Majesties Life-Guards should be employed to Arrest the Marshal d'Ancre : but that no notice should be given him thereof till a few days before the Execution , however Monsieur de Luines failed not to discover the Design to him . It is most certain , and I know his Majesty cannot but remember , that my Lord Cardinal and Duke of Richelieu then Bishop of Lusson and Secretary of State for Military and Foreign Affairs , discharged that Office with so much Judgment and Integrity , and gave such signal Proofs of his Affection and Fidelity to his Majesties Service and the public Good of the Kingdom , that he received great Satisfaction , and was fully perswaded that in keeping him near his Person , he might reap extraordinary Advantages from his good Conduct , insomuch that he resolved to retain him and to dismiss the other Ministers that were employed with him . This Councel being taken was not so soon put in Execution as well because the time was not proper for such an undertaking , as by Reason of the fear with which some of the principal Agents were possessed , lest the event should not happen according to their expectation , this caused them often to doubt and to alter their measures , insomuch that without giving any notice to the King , nor to those Persons that remained constant with his Majesty in the Resolution that had been taken , they agreed to attend him about Midnight , and to perswade him that for the Security of his Person it was necessary for him to depart that very hour and to get into Soissons , which was then besieged by his Army commanded by the Duke of Angoulesme , that he should there declare his Intentions and should publicly act as a King. To this end on the 14th . day of March , 1617. about Six of the Clock in the Evening Monsieur de Luines commanded the Officers of the great and little Stables in the Kings Name to make ready all the Horses against Mid-night , and took so little care to conceal the cause of this Order that the chief Groom of the great Horse-Guard knew the Particulars , who soon revealed them to one of his Friends , that had been ( as I think ) a Lieutenant at the Siege of Clermont and at that time lived with Monsieur Mangot Keeper of the Seals , whom he also acquainted with what had been declared to him . I accidentally , and , as I believe , very opportunely met with him when he received this News which he imparted to me , and desired to know my Opinion , for upon consideration of what might happen he seemed to be much perplexed , whether he should disclose the Matter to the Queen-Mother or not , I agreed with him that it was convenient to be silent , and promised immediately to endeavour to discover the truth , and if possible to frustrate the Design , in case I could find that it was really intended . However Monsieur de Luines denied that there was any such thing in agitation , but being urged , confessed it , and would have perswaded me to approve it , and instantly to go with him to cause the King to resolve upon it ; But there were so many and weighty Reasons such alledged against this ill-digested Proposition that it was laid aside , whereupon having given M. Mangot an account , we persisted in our first determination not to mention it to any . After the Kings inclinations were sought in relation to this project , I know not whether it would have been attempted if he had consented to it , but I was informed that his Majesty soon rejected it , declaring that he would not depart from the resolution that had been taken in his Presence . Although secrecy is the very life of great enterprizes , and ought to have been carefully observed in this , by reason of the inevitable dangers that the Persons engaged , as also the whole Kingdom , would be exposed to , if it should be discovered ; nevertheless many that conversed with M. de Luines , some of whom had advised him to this design , were informed by him what measures and resolutions were taken : On the other side M. de Vitry having declared to his neighbours and intimate acquaintance , and they again to others , it was so far divulged , that it became the common discourse throughout all Paris , as a thing that was ready to be put in execution . One Trevail , whom we shall have occasion to mention hereafter , was one of those to whom M. de Luines had revealed it , and he communicated it to the Chancellor de Sillery whose Pensioner he was , and who furnished him with notions and opinions to be imparted to M. de Luines , but so dextrously , that if the matter came to light , he could not be convicted of having any hand therein ; M. de Villeroy and President Jeanin acted the same Part , with the intelligence that they in like manner had received from others that weretheir particular Friends , and indeed all three were continually upon the Watch , to get some advantage by this revolution in case it happened according to their expectation . However it is certain that none of their expedients were Practised , because they spake obscurely , and as it were through a Pipe , and the design was made so public , that it came to the Ears of the Queen Mother , and to those of the Marshal and his Wife , and of some other Ministers of State , but they did not seem much to regard it , as well because they did not imagin that they that attended the King , were potent enough to undertake such an enterprize , as by reason of the orders that his Majesty had given on this occasion , for he had subtily introduced into the Presence of the Queen his Mother two Familiar Friends of M. de Luines , who igning to give her an account of all that was transacted by him , told her that divers Persons had made Propositions to him , to drive out the Marshal and his Wife together with the new Ministers of State , to recal the old Counsellors , and to cause the King to take upon him the Administration of the Government ; but that M. de Luines through their Advice , had rejected all these vain projections , which he durst not venture to attempt , besides that he desir'd to Advance his Fortune in a fair way under the Protection of the Queen , that had already conferred many Favours upon him on several occasions . As for the King , I am certain that none can truly boast that they received the least intimation from him , by which it might be inferred that he had any thoughts tending to such a design , or that he had so earnest a desire to Act as a real King : on the contrary having taken a resolution ever since the first conference , that was managed on this Subject in his Presence , to conceal his intentions , he affected to be employed in Exercise and Divertisements , not agreeable to his Dignity and Disposition , demeaning himself after so close and subtil a manner , that none could discern his dissimulation ; only the Sieur Bellier an ingenious and valiant Gentleman of Dauphine , who ●as lately come out of his own Country , having observed his Majesty , advised one of his Friends that had some interest in the Fortune of the Marshal , to take care of himself , for the King under the colour of mean Actions , with which he passed away the time , did undoubtedly cover some design of a change , and being thus perswaded , in regard that he was not in Favour with the Marshal , he thought fit constantly to wait on his Majesty , to serve him as an opportunity should be offered , and indeed without having any knowledge ●f the Affairs in Agitation , he was with him when the Marshal was killed , as shall be shewed hereafter . The Marshal d'Ancre had taken a journey into Normandy , intending to reside there for some time . As well to cause the Fortifications of Quilleboeus to be finished , which he had undertaken for several considerations well known , as to dispatch certain Affairs that he had at Roven , and to take necessary measures for the securing of of that City and some other Places , that he thought to be advantageous to his design ; but his Majesty of whom he had taken leave for a long time seeing him come back so suddenly , and at unawares without being sent for , and without any apparent reason of so precipitate a return , was easily perswaded to believe , that he came upon the Advice of his Wife or of some of his confederates , because certain Persons since his departure had taken upon them to inform the Queen , that the King intended to act himself , and to cause the Marshal and his Wife to be removed , as being the principal cause of the present Commotions , that were ready to invade all the Parts of the Kingdom . The King having embraced this opinion , judged that if he did not take care to prevent his further Progress , he might attempt to deprive him of the means that he had proposed to stop the course of his irregular and violent Proceedings , to take the Government of the Kingdom into his own hands , and to put an end to the disorders that were caused therein by his exorbitant ambition : therefore his Majesty urged his faithful Friends to prepare all things that were requisite for the immediate executing of the resolution that had been formerly taken . They were but few in number that were privy to this design , though after it was accomplished , many gained advantages thereby , the Sieur de Modennes , a Kinsman of M. de Luines , who was then at Court knew nothing of it , till a few hours before it was put in execution : however some yet doubted and urged the former Advice that the King ought to go to Soissons , but the same reasons that had been already opposed , caused it to be again exploded , insomuch that it was concluded to proceed without further delay . From Sunday at Night , to Monday the 24th of April 1617. M. de Luines , M. de Vitry and some other that were employed in this Affair , took care to give notice to their most intimate Friends that were Men of courage , and well affected to his Majesties Person , to come into the Court of the Louvre between the hours of eight and nine in the Morning , on occasion of a pretended quarrel ; but the real intent was to make use of them in case of any uproar or tumult , because the Marshal d'Ancre was always accompanied with a very strong Guard ; and that these Persons appearing in the Court , might not afford any cause of suspition to the Marshal , the Commissioners of the Registry — were appointed to be Assembled in the Council-Chamber on Monday Morning to the end , that the great Train of Attendants that are usually gathered together at such a time , might serve to conceal the others that were ordered to be present . The King gave it out that he had taken a Purge , that the Great Gate of the Louvre might be kept shut , and the little door only opened , that by this means the whole retinue of the Marshal d'Ancre , might be prevented from following him : the Sentinels were assisted with certain resolute and valiant Persons , who upon a Word given , were to seize on a dozen of Halbards , that were under some pretence brought into a little Chamber near the Gate , and were to be commanded by a Gentleman that was privy to the design : Commeillan Lieutenant of the Gate was charged to attend there , and to open the Great Gate when the Marshal came , but as soon as he was passed to shut it , saying that he would open the lesser , which nevertheless he should keep lockt , till he had received Orders to open it . About Ten of the Clock , the Marshal came , whose Train reached from the Gate of his own House to that of the Louvre , which was opened after the manner above related , and over which a Man stood , who , as soon as the Marshal had enter'd , made three Flourishes with his Hat , at this Signal , which was agreed upon , Commeillan shut the Gate , and at the same time M. de Vitry who was on the Stairs of the Switiers Hall , came down accompanied with some of his Kinsmen and other Gentlemen and Officers of his Majesties Life-Guard , to seize on the Person of the Marshal d'Ancre , when he had met him at the Pont Dormant , he said , I Arrest you in the Kings Name : Who me ? replied the Marshal : whereupon in that very moment , one of his retinue having laid his hand on his Sword , was the cause that three Pistols were discharged : with which the Marshal d'Ancre was shot dead , and fell to the Ground : immediately there arose a great noise in the Louvre , and the most part of the Gentlemen that were in the Court , not knowing the true cause of their being ordered to attend , and hearing the report of the Pistols , and the People crying kill ▪ kill , drew their Swords , one amongst them being very much affrighted , we●t up to the Kings Chamber , who was ready dress'd , and told him that the Marshal d'Ancre was missed ; and that he came thither with his Sword in his hand , thinking it necessary to provide for the safety of his Majesties Person ; it is certain that without any consternation he demanded his Sword , and seeing the above-mentioned Sieur d'Belier near him , whom he knew to be a Gentleman of extraordinary judgment , experience and valour , spake to him saying , M. d'Belier , What course must be taken ? This is necessary to be done ( said he ) since your Majesty appears with so much courage and resolution , go to them , and run them through the Belly , that all Paris may see whether they dare resist you . Thereupon his Majesty with his Sword at his side came as far as the Great Hall , and having instantly shewn himself at the Windows ; there arose a great Acclamation , the multitude crying , God save the King , with which the whole Louvre resounded . The occurrences that happened afterwards being sufficiently known , and printed in several places , it would be needless to insist on those particulars , I shall only add , that the King had no Guards left except one Company of the Sieur Fouville , part of which was then upon duty and being chosen by the Marshal d'Ancre , it was feared least they should depend on his interests , which was the reason that his Majesty did not think fit , to employ them in this conjuncture , nevertheless he was afterwards informed that they had no correspondence with him . Certain Collonels and Captains of the Quarters of the City , even those that were near the Louvre , were engaged and promised to cause the Souldiers under their command to take up Arms in his Majesties Service , in case there should be occasion , they were disposed there , under colour , that for default of a Regiment of Guards , the King desired to be guarded by the Parisians , upon an information that he received , that some enterprize was intended to be executed in the Louvre : Orders were also given to Seal up every thing in the Marshals House , and to set Guards for that purpose : but some being more diligent in managing their own Private Affairs , than in discharging the trust committed to them , and being enticed by one of his Foot-men , with the Bait of a few pieces of Gold , were so eager after the Money ; that the sellow took an opportunity to escape in the Night with the Trunk , wherein his Masters Private Papers and Writings were contained , and amongst the rest those that related to his Secret Correspondence with Foreigners . Although the King had conceived no bad opinion of the other Ministers of State , and he had been assured that they were not the least concerned in the sinister designs of the Marshal d'Ancre , nevertheless to gain more reputation to the new Scene of Affairs , which his Majesty was about to introduce , he thought fit to recal the Ancient Counsellors , that had served under the Late King his Father , whom the Marshal d'Ancre and his Wife had caused to be dismissed , viz M. d'Sillery the Chancellor , M. de Vair Keeper of the Seals , M. de Villeroy Secretary of State , and the President Jeanin , Super-Intendant of the Treasury . They were commanded to hold a Counsel the same day , where his Majesty was pleased to declare his Intentions , that my Lord Cardinal then Bishop of Lusson , should continue in the exercise of his Office , in regard of the assurance he had of his affection , fidelity and extraordinary abilities , having ordered him to attend in the Counsel to that purpose : The old States-men foreseeing that since his clear and piercing judgment far excelled theirs , they would be no longer esteemed as the Oracles of the State as they desired to be reputed , raised all the obstructions 〈◊〉 they could invent , and though the King remained firm on his behalf , nevertheless for certain considerations that his eminency can better reveal than any other , he declared that he would not promptorily insist on this point , but would choose rather to serve in some other Capacity . The King considering that the Queen his Mother was discontented with what had passed , and even with the desire that he had signified to her , that she would vouchsafe to permit him during some months , to manage his Affairs alone , and that to appease her Passion , to give her such Advice as was necessary for the good of the Kingdom , and to maintain a good correspondence between their Majesties , none was so proper and capable as his Eminencv , desired him to reside near her , which he accented , but upon condition , that it should not be expected from him to espy out her actions , not to divulge those Passages that might happen , in conversing with her ; for his Eminency avouched , That if he found that his good Counsel was not embraced , and that any measures were taken , with which his Majesty should have just cause to be displeased , he would soon withdraw himself into his Bishop-rick ; these last words spoken with a good intent , served nevertheless as a pretence for those that envied his vertue , to procure him to be removed , as shall be observed in its due place . From that time his Eminency was alone employed to manage the Affairs that passed between their Majesties , and digested the matter of the expressions that were delivered by them , when the Queen Mother departed for Blois , which were written in a more elegant stile and more judiciously , than those that are produced in the French Mercury , perhaps if enquiry were made , they might be recovered , since there were several Copies of them taken . Before the Queen went from Paris on her journey to Blois , one called Travail who hath been above mentioned , made application to the Secretary of the Marquess de Bressieax , who was at that time Principal Master of the Horse to her Majesty , and endeavoured to prevail with him to perswade his Master , to cause her to be Poysoned , Monsieur Deageant who suspected the intreagues of this Travail , having perceived that they had talked together a long while , enquired of the Secretary what was the Subject of their Discourse , who related it to him , and he immediately went and acquainted the King with it , who caused him to be sent to the Parliament , where he was tryed , and was confronted with Monsieur de Luines to whom he had imparted something of this design , as also with Monsieur de Bressieux and his Secretary , the latter was obliged to appear because his Secretary had discovered the wicked intentions of Travail . A little after that time a Gentleman named Gign●er , practised one of the most cunning and artificial cheats that can be imagined , with a design to advance his fortune thereby , being a Person of a most subtile and crafty disposition . An Uncle of his , was Lieutenant of a Company of Guards belonging to the Duke of Vendome , and had served him in the last Wars of the Princess , through his means this Gignier ingratiated himself with the Duke of Vendome , and the other Princes and Lords that had withdrawn themselves from Court , and were pursued by the Kings Forces . After their reconciliation with his Majesty Gignier being introduced into the Presence of Monsieur de Luines , made a very formal and plausible relation to him , that he had obtained the favour of all these Princes and Lords , insomuch that they did not conceal their secrets from him , and that although his Majesty had laid so great an obligation on them , in receiving them so graciously , and restoring them all to their Offices ; nevertheless they ceased not to have a watchful Eye , to find out an opportunity to accomplish their ambitious enterprizes by raising commotions in the Kingdom ; but if Monsieur de Luines , to whose interests he promised entirely to devote himself , would confide in him , and should think it convenient that in keeping a good correspondence with these Lords , he should discourse their actions and in●entions , in order to give him an account thereof , he would acknowledge in process of time , that his service would prove not a little advantageous to his Majesty , as also to himself in particular : On the other side he affected to appear an intimate friend of Monsieur de Luines , and endeavoured to perswade these Princes and Lords to believe it , with a promise to serve them especially the Duke of Vendome , whom he saw oftner than the others ; by this artifice , he began to make a discovery of them to Monsieur de Luines and of him to them , but he enjoyned both the one and the others to dissemble what they knew , and to take no more notice of one another , than they formerly used to do , till the proper time that he should declare to them ; afterwards esteeming that he had caused a strong suspicion and jealousie between them , and having prepared divers inventions to cover his wicked devices , he came one day pretending to be in a great fright , to find out Monsieur de Luines , and told him that he had one of the greatest , most dangerous and most cruel designs to disclose to him that ever was contrived in France ; but he demanded two things , one was that he should not communicate what he had revealed to him , to any , not so much as to Monsieur Deageant , who was then employed in managing the principal transactions , and the other , that he should be assured that after he had given some light into this conspiracy , he should be established in the Government of Calais , or of some other Sea-port Town , for the security of his Person , and should be gratifyed with an hundred thousand Crowns , as a means whereby to Advance his Family ; having obtained a grant of this recompence , he informed Monsieur de Luines , that a Plot was laid between the Cardinal of Guise , the Dukes of Cheureuse , Maine Vendome , Nevers , Longueville and Bouillon , in which they had engaged Monsieur de Coeuvres , President le Jay , and some other Lords and Gentlemen whom he named , that their first enterprize was to put to death Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant , to banish all the other Ministers of State , to seize on the King , to recal the Queen Mother in his Majesties name , to get the Power into their own hands , and afterwards to take Possession of the Provinces , which were to be divided amongst them , and that some had proceeded so far , that if the King endeavour'd to make any resistance , he should be destroy'd . He further assured Monsieur de Luines , that these Gentlemen or the greater part of them , were often privately assembled together sometimes in one place , and sometimes in another , to confer about their design , and that he being admitted into their consult , knew all their resolutions , and would faithfully relate them to him . Thus he entertained him with such discourses for several days , pretending divers meetings , and at last to remove all doubts and scruples that might arise , he advised him to choose some friend in whom he could confide , to the end that he might introduce him at a time appointed without acquainting him with the cause , and might shew him these Lords or part of them , going privily in the night to their convention : But he himself was the sole manager that brought them together , sometimes under a pretence to converse with certain Ladies , whom he caused to be there present , and sometimes inviting them to play at some game , and that it might seem more probable that there was such a design , he ordered the Affairs after such a manner , that these Assemblies were always holden in the night , and that those that appeared therein , came alone , and were perceived at a considerable distance from the House , into which they enter'd through several Doors . The Person whom Monsieur de Luines deputed , assured him that he had seen them twice , according to the same circumstances as Gignier had related . On a certain day he desired his Uncle the Lieutenant of the Duke of Vendom's Company of Guards , to send him two of his Souldiers , whom he knew to be resolute sellows : he gave to each of them a Pisto ready charged , primed and cockt , and placed them at the bottom of the Stairs of the Louvre , requiring them to wait there , till he should bring them further Orders from the Officer , he told them also that he intended that they should go a Hunting along with him , having set them in this posture , he came as it were amaz●d to Monsieur de L●ines , and declared that he certainly knew that two Sentinel were appointed to kill him and Monsieur Deageant , if he were with him when he went to Dine in the great Hall near the Counsel Chamber , that at the same time , several Gentlemen were ordered to facilitate their retreat through the Court of the Kitchens , in the House of the Duke of Vendome , where there was a private passage ; but you must be content ( said he to Monsieur de Luines ) if I only shew you these two Souldiers , with their Pistols in their hands ready to discharge , neither must you ask them any other question but this , whether they do not belong to the Duke of Vendome . He had moreover desired those that belonged to the retinue of the said Duke , who was then with the King in the Louvre , to attend at the bottom of the Stairs , which they also did , whereupon he shewed all these things to Monsieur de Luines exactly as he had described them , which he might very easily do , since he himself had disposed them in this order . He perswaded him that it was not convenient as yet to Arrest these Souldiers , that he could take them up when he pleased , and that if they were seized , the Gentlemen believing their designs to be divulged would hasten the execution of them , and would take such measures as might prevent theis being apprehended and entangled all at once as it were in one Net ; as he had Advised . From that very hour he continually sollicited Monsieur de Luines , who having according to his promise kept the secret for some time , and indeed too long , at last revealed it to Monsieur Deageant , that he might find out some Means to frustrate these dangerous machinations without communicating them to the other Ministers , because Gignier had represented them all as guilty , by reason of the particular affection that they bore to some of the Lords of the Conspiracy . Deageant told him , that the relation he had exhibited to him , carried an appearance of some ill design , but that he could scarce believe that it was intended to be undertaken ; that it was to be feared least some deceit should lye hid at the bottom , that the Affair being of that consequence , it required a diligent security , and ought to be more throughly examined ; in the mean time he concluded that they should stand on their Guard , without shewing the least sign of distrust or suspicion . He desired to hear Gignier himself , being of opinion that from his mouth , and by his contenance and demeanour , he might better judge of the truth of what he affirmed . Gignier refus'd at several times to discover himself to Monsieur Deageant , but having consider'd that Monsieur de Luines had revealed the whole Matter to him , and would not proceed without his Assistance , he agreed to see him privately in one of the Chambers of the Tuilleries , and desired to be excused on the account that he had entreated Monsieur de Luines , not to declare this Secret to him , because he did not think him to be his Friend , but upon the assurance that Monsieur de Luines had given him to the contrary , he was resolved to open his Heart to him , and to conceal nothing relating to this Affair , in which he told him that his Life was concerned , since the Conspirators intended to begin their Enterprise with his Murther whom they esteemed the only Person that could prevent the Execution thereof ; he assured him that one named Fiesque a Bastard of that Family , who was then Gentleman of the Horse to the Queen Regent , and was one of the familiar acquaintance of Monsieur de Luines , treacherously betrayed him , though he had never so good an Opinion of his Fidelity , was appointed to commit this execrable Assassionate . It was true indeed that Monsieur Deageant , was informed some days ago that this Fiesque waited for him in the Night , being well mounted on a good Horse with a pair of Pistols , to kill him as he was going out of the Louvre , from whence he never departed till Mid night ; it is certain also that he was seen twice in this posture , and that he had given it out publickly enough , that he was an Enemy to Deageant , without alledging any other Cause but that he was , as it were , the Gardiners dog that would not eat the Cabbidge , nor suffer others to touch it , adding that several Persons of divers Ranks and Conditions , had bound themselves with an Oath to destroy him . Gignier having thus used various Exprestions and Insinuations tending to obtain the good Opinion of Monsieur Deageant , related to him all that he had discovered to Monsieur de Luines concerning this Enterprise and the Circumstances thereof . Insomuch that there seemed to be a great probability of his Asseverations , which he concluded with Reasons to perswade him that all the Lords that he had named ought to be forthwith secured in the Bastile , amongst whom he reckoned M. de Guise , affirming that after much Sollicitation he at last entered into the Conspiracy . Deageant feigning entirely to give credit to all that he had said , left him in hopes that he would ' ere long procure the recompence for him that he expected , and charged him to persevere in his care and diligence in this Affair ; Nevertheless he remained firm in his first Opinion , that there was a greater appearance of a Cheat than of Truth in this Matter . At another time Gignier came and gave Information that these Gentlemen began to suspect lest some one that was Privy to their Conspiracy should divulge it , and that they had taken a resolution not to Write one to another any longer , but to confide only in a few chosen Persons , by whom they would maintain a Correspondence for the future , without assembling together any more as they had formerly done , fearing lest these , frequent meetings should cause them to be discovered : Moreover he added that the principal Lords had caused Rings to be made for every one of them , on which were enchased Stones of a dark green Colour , and certain particular Characters Engraved , these were also to be given to such as had engaged themselves in their Design , as a Mark that they might be trusted : He avouched that some of them had these Rings on their Fingers , and on a certain Morning he brought one of them , saying , that it belonged to the Duke of Vendome ; that he had found it on his Toylet , and that he must restore it the next day before he rise , lest he should perceive that it had been taken away : The Figure of it was immediately drawn , by which another was made after the same manner . When he saw any of these Gentlemen assembled in the Louvre , he would soon intrude into their Company , pretending to impart some Secret to them , and afterwards would come to Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant to tell them that they had discoursed of their Conspiracy . He would often appear with a very sad Countenance , because so little care was taken to provide for the Safety of the King's Person and his Kingdom , and to preserve the Lives of Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant , and in regard ( as he said ) the danger was apparent , for he expected every hour when the Design was put in Execution , since all things we●e already prepared in order to it , ●e would sometimes stamp with his Feer , and tear off the Hair of his Head , as it were in a Rage , because they had exposed him to such Perils , by neglecting to follow his advice . It was not thought convenient to give the King any account of this Affair till necessity required it , lest it should cause him to be troubled or disturbed ; he was only entreated to vouchsafe to chuse Six Gentlemen of good repute , three of whom should constantly wait on him whithersoever he should go , to hinder any unknown Person from accosting him ; one of these Attendants was ordered to keep his Eyes continually fixt on his Majesty , and the two others on those that came near him . The Baptizing of one of the Duke of Vendome's Children , to whom the King had engaged himself to stand as God-Father , gave Gignier a fair opportunity to set so good a Colour on his Cheat , that he thought it would pass for an undoubted truth . The day was appointed , and the Duke had caused to be prepared a very magnificent Entertainment at his House , for his Majesty had promised to go thither with an intention to divert himself : the day before , in the Evening Gignier came to Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant , and with Oaths , Imprecations , and very perswasive Arguments , assured them that the Conspirators had resolved to Poyson the King , and to kill Monsieur de Luines , at the Collation , and had given it out that the latter should neither eat nor drink there , for they intended to cause him to be assassinated with Halbards by French Soldiers in the habit of Switzers . He protested thereupon that if all these Lords were not apprehended that Night or the next Morning , he would depart , to avoid the Storm that was ready to break over their Heads . It was thought necessary at that time to unfold the Matter to some of the other Ministers of State. Monsieur de Vair Keeper of the Seals , was one against whom Gignier had made no objection , therefore it was communicated to him , and he also undertook to discourse with him , who palliated his Cheat so artificially , that he took upon him to accuse Monsieur Deageant as having been too remiss and negligent in discovering and preventing this Conspiracy ; but after he had heard his Reasons given by the latter , he was satisfied , since care had been taken of the principal Point , which was the preservation of his Majesties Person . Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant resolved to acquaint the King with what had passed , and to entreat him to feign that he intended to be present the next day at the Baptizing of the Child , but really to decline it by making a shew of being indisposed ; however no notice of this was given to Gignier . Some hours before that appointed for the Administration of the Baptism , the King went to hear Vespers at Feillans , where about the end of the Service he counterfeited a Fit of the Colic so dextrously that in a moment his Face began to wax Pale ; they that were near him , said , that he was taken very ill , to whom he replied , No , this is nothing , let not a word be spoken of it , for I intend to see the Child baptised and afterwards to go to the Collation : His Majesty's chief Physitian was immediately sent for , who having received a private Intimation , felt his Pulse and seemed to be displeased that he had been left there so long ; The Duke of Vendome came thither and entreated the King to vouchsafe that the Solemnity of the Baptism should be deferred to some other time , alledging that his Majesties Health was more precious than all things in the World ; not long after he was put into a Coach and carried to the Louvre , where he took a Clyster , and the next day a little Physic , according to the Method that had been already permeditated . The Duke of Vendome having perceived that the Kings Indisposition lasted but a little while , inferred from thence and from some coldness that he thought he had observed in his Majesties deportment towards him , that he was suspected , and that there was some what more than ordinary in agitation , that might prove to his Prejudice ; therefore he endeavoured to penetrate into it , and on a certain day as he happened to discourse with his Lieutenant , Gigniers Uncle about this Matter , he replied that he was very much afraid least his Nephew should have contrived some ill Design , and declared that he had told him some days ago , that he should very suddenly obtain great Riches and Preferment , and should be made Governour of one of the strong Places of the Kingdom , the Lieutenancy whereof he desired him to accept , and that he had borrowed of him two Soldiers of the Guards , as hath been above-mentioned , who at their return , related to him the Circumstances of the Force , that he had caused them to act with their Pistols in the Louvre ; upon this intelligence the Duke reflecting on divers Actions that Gignier had lately performed with respect to him and the other Lords , was easily perswaded that he had done him an Injury ; in somuch that about Eleven of the Clock at Night he found out Monsieur de Luines and Monsieur Deageant in the Louvre , to whom he represented that he understood that one Gignier had malitiously charged him with being engaged in a most wicked and horrid Conspiracy , that he was ready to clear himself before the King ; the Parliament and wheresoever necessity required , and that he came on purpose to commit himself into his Majesties Hands , with a request that Gignier might be Arrested in order to be confronted with him . Having considered the Artifices that he had made use of , he acknowledged that he and the others that were falsely accused , had Reason to applaud their good Conduct , it being probable that they had all resolved to defend themselves . Gignier was lately Married at Paris when an Officer of the Guard was ordered to apprehend him , and to bring him into the Prison that belonged to the Palace , he had promised on the next day to seize on a certain Fellow that in the habit of a Cordelier endeavoured to raise a Commotion in the Kingdom , but it was thought fit rather to lose the opportunity of taking him , than to neglect the means of discovering this Imposture , and of vindicating the innocence of the Duke of Vendome , which could not be done but from the Mouth of the Calumniator , who hearing that his Intrigues were divulged might take an occasion to fly from Justice . At his first Interrogatory in the Parliament , he freely confessed the Cheat , and thereupon had his Head cut off according to their Decree : I should not have enlarged so much on this Narrative , were it not that an account of this Fact hath been Printed altogether different from what happened , and therefore I thought it convenient ( if it deserved any place in History ) to exhibit a true Relation thereof . But to return to the Affairs relating to the Queen-Mother ; it is most certain that as long as his Eminency remained with her , and the prudent Industry of Monsieur de Luines prevented the Operation of the Poyson that was diffused abroad , a good Correspondence was maintained between their Majesties , who studied altogether how they might express one to another the mutual Testimonies of respect and kindness . But the latter having withdrawn himself by degrees from Monsieur Deageant who gave him good Advice , and being led away as well by the perswasions of other Ministers , every one of whom in particular strove to obtain his Favour with a Design to Rule according to their own Passions , as by the pernicious Councels of divers private Persons who endeavoured to Embroil the State , that they might advance their Fortunes by the means of some public Dissension or Change ; the good Orders that had been instituted for the Administration of Affairs , and chiefly for the preservation of the Union between their Majesties began by little and little to be laid aside ; insomuch that by the Artifices of such Incendiaries those Jealousies were kindled between them , that broke out in a flame within a few Months after . To this end the Table of the Wolf was put in Practice : For altho Monsieur Deageant had no other prospect but the Service of his Majesty , the propagation of Religion , the Peace of the Kingdom , and the particular good of Monsieur de Luines , nevertheless he was discharged from the managing of public Transactions , and forasmuch as during his Employment therein he had always clearly represented to the King , the Intentions that were daily practised , to cause him to suspect the Negotiations of his Eminency with the Queen-Mother , he was no sooner removed from the Council , but they that envyed him on the one side , and they that designed to hinder the Re-union of their Majesties on the other , acted their parts with double diligence , sometimes they forged Letters , and sometimes they introduced their Emissaries to perswade the King to lose the good Opinion that he had conceived of his Eminency ; however it is certain that his Majesty retained so high an Esteem for hi● , that all these Efforts could not produce the Effect that was expected . At last an accidental opportunity was offered which served to accomplish their Design ; a Letter from one of the above-mentioned Emissaries was read in the Council of the Dispatches , which pretended to give an account of some of the secret and sinister Practices of his Eminency , and that he had engaged a Party of Soldiers for the Queen-Mother in Pictou ; the Ancient Ministers of State failed not immediately to take a resolution to advise the King in the Council that was to be holden at eleven of the Clock in his presence , that his Eminency ought to be removed from the Queen ; indeed they left no stone unturned to this end , but were not able to effect it : but it happened that Monsieur de Chateauneuf the Elder , who was in the Council of the Dispatches , not being privy to the Secret , believed that the Motion that had been made , would be approved by his Majesty ; which was the occasion that he went on Foot from the Louvre to his own House , and meeting with the late Monsieur de Richelieu acquainted him with what was concluded thereupon . It was thought that Monsieur de Richilieu wrote to his Eminency to advice him to avoid the Storm by retiring of his own accord , which he did . Upon the account of this and of the protestation that he had made to the King when he thought fit to appoint him to reside with the Queen-Mother , viz. That if he perceived that she intended to adhere to evil Councils , and would not be diverted from them , he would withdraw himself without making any mention thereof ; those Persons that had undertaken to supplant him , told the King that his retreat after this manner made it apparent enough that the Queen-Mother intended to cause Arms to be taken up against his Majesty ; Moreover they forged false Relations of the Actions of his Eminency , and there being none to discover their Artifices , they counterfeited a Letter that order'd him to depart to Avignon . The Queen-Mother who remained at Blois in expectation of the performance of the Promises that had been made to her , that she should be re-admitted in a little time into the Kings Presence and Councils ( as it was without doubt his Majesties intention ) seeing all these Proceedings , concluded not without some grounds that she was deceived , and that-they that were about the King intended to destroy her , insomuch that under this imagination being destitute of the good Councils that were given her by his Eminency , she sought for some means to put her self in such a Condition as to be able to get an Advantage over those whom she took to be her Adversaries , amongst the discontented Party , and amongst those whom she thought she had more particularly obliged . Instead of the advice of the Cardinal of Richelieu , she made use of that of the Abbot of Roueelay , who induced her to proceed to extremities , against the King and to diminish the high Esteem that she had always expressed of his Eminencies Fidelity and Generosity , whose approach he dreaded being very sensible that it would be impossible for him to resist the force of his incomparable Judgement that far excelled his . He caused also the Bishop Elect of Besiers to lose her Favour , pretending that he endeavoured to delude her , though he was altogether innocent . Thus several Factions arose in the Kingdom , which coming to the Kings Ear , obliged him to stand on his Guard , and to set a watch over the Actions of those to whom the Queen his Mother had made application , and of those whom ( as he was informed ) she had employed in her Design ; She was offended at this , and complained thereof to his Majesty , who endeavoured by all possible means to divert her from these Thoughts , and to perswade her to that which was true , that he desired nothing more ardently than their Re-union and good Correspondence . Several of those that had obtained the Kings Favour , finding that they could not acquire so much power over the Inclinations of Monsieur de Luines as they desired , and consequently could not obtain a greater Influence over his Majesty ; attempted to render Monsieur de Luines more and more odious to the Queen-Mother , although during the time that I was conversant there , I never observed that he deserved it : they imagined that if they ruined him under the name of the Queen-Mother and promoted her return , she would think her self obliged to them , and would chuse rather to see them near the King than all the rest , many others that were desirous of Novelty and Change were engaged in this Project to the same end . Some have published that the Princes that were retired from the Court ; against whom the Kings Forces were employed , were privy to the Design contrived against the Marshal d'Ancre and underhand sollicited the Execution ; however it is most true that they had no knowledge thereof , and that if they had not readily returned to their Duty , his Majesty was resolved to continue to prosecute them with War , and to Command his Army in Person ; but immediately after the Death of the Marshal de Ancre , some of their Kindred made most humble Submissions to his Majesty on their behalf : And whereas they proposed a certain Treaty , that they might enjoy the benefit thereof , as hath been practised in former Insurrections ; his Majesty was graciously pleased to answer , that if they would become Obedient and Loyal Subjects for the future , he would receive them with open Arms , would Pardon them , and would make them sensible of the Effects of his Munificence , according as they should render themselves worthy thereof by their Actions : His Majesty required them too , without delay to meet , him at Bois de Vincennes ; but they made some difficulty at first to appear there , fearing lest they should be seized , but being assured by his Royal Word to the contrary , they surmounted this fear , and having according to the Kings Command dismissed all the Forces that they had raised they came and begged his Majesties Pardon on their Knees ; who afterwards disbanded his Armies , reserving only fifteen Thousand Men for the relief of Verseil which belonged to the Duke of Savoy , and was besieged by the Spaniards to whom it was formerly left as a Prey through the Artifices of the Marshal de Ancre and his Wife . The King prepared a stock to defray the Charges of this Army that was ready to March , for Three Months , and caused it to be returned by Bills of Exchange to Lyons , according to the desire of the Treasurer at War ; the Duke of Angouleine was Commander in chief , who being urged to depart with all speed , because Verseil was reduced to great extremity , replied , that as soon as the Money was ready at Lyons , he would ride Post thither , and declared that altho good Bills of Exchange had been drawn , nevertheless he was informed that there was something that retarded the Payment : The Treasurer at War was thereupon ordered to attend in the Council , where he affirmed that the Cash was ready at Lyons ; to know the truth , a Post was immediately dispatched , who found the Bills of Exchange accepted , and the Money ready to be counted before it was demanded ; the King having received this Advice , gave notice thereof to the Duke of Angouleine , who persisted in averring that his Majesty was deceived in this Point : The Treasurer was again Summon'd to appear , and charged to give a true account of this Matter , otherwise the King would send him to the Parliament to be tryed : Upon this he whispered in the Ear of one of his Majesties Privv Councellors and told him that the Money indeed was ready at Lyons ; but that some of the other Ministers had enjoyned him to use these delays , after enquiry it was found to be true . Their excuse was , that seeing this Affair so vehemently prosecuted , and fearing least a War should break forth between the two Crowns of France and Spain they had taken this course , upon the promise that the Duke of Monteleon , the King of Spain's Ambassador in France , had given them , That as soon as the City should be delivered into the hands of the Spaniards , they would restore it at the instance of his Majesty , his Master being obliged to this only in vindication of his Honour , that was engaged in the taking of this Place , since ( as he affirmed ) the Duke of Savoy had begun the Quarrel . Thus for want of the Assistance of France , Verseil was surrendered upon Composition to the Besiegers , who kept it so long , contrary to the Treaties and Artieles of Capitulation that were then made , that none expected ever to see it again in the hands of the Duke of Savoy . I shall not here enlarge on the several Embassies and Negotiations that were managed on this account , since that may be better performed by another hand : And as for the restitution of the Place to his Highness of Savoy , Father Joseph can give a more certain Relation thereof than any , since it was restored upon his Mediation , at a time ( as I have said ) when every one despaired , even the Ancient Ministers of State themselves . The Agent of the Duke of Florence was one of those that were engaged in the Cabal at Court addicted to the Interests of the Queen-Mother or rather of those that endeavoured under her name to cause some Commotion in the Kingdom , who amongst others had two Florentine Young Men named Syti for his Emissaties that had been in the Service of Madam d'Ancre . It was well known that he practised some ill Offices , and tho his Proceedings were diligently observed , yet nothing could be discovered but by accidental Event : One day he sent by a Messenger of Nancy a large Pacquet in which were contained Letters for the Dutchess of Lorrain and some others with whom he maintained a Correspondence , together with certain Memorials in which were specified the Names of several Persons that ( as he said ) were gained by the care of the Queen-Mother , some of whom were near the King , and were in Credit with Monsieur de Luines ; mention was also made therein of the Services of the two Brothers Syti and of one called Durand : the Messenger was charged that if he were pursued , he should secretly convey his Pacquet into some Bush , and afterwards should go , and take it again ; it happened that being on the High-way that botders on the River Marne near Lagny , he saw certain Horse-men riding a pace after him , and thinking to hide his Pacquet securely , he thrust it so far through a Thicket that it fell into the River , afterwards without regarding what became of it he turned out of the Road , and fled for fear of being taken : Monsieur de Marcheville as he was travelling from Paris to Lorrain saw this Pacquet floating on the Water , and caused it to be taken up by one of his Foot-men ; the Superscription being so wet that it could not easily be discerned to whom it was directed , he imagined that it was for Monsieur Deageant , therefore he immediately dispatched the same Laquey that had taken it out of the Water to carry it to him : M. Deageant soon found that it was directed to Persons that were suspected , and that the Superscription was Written by the younger Syti , whose hand he knew , having formerly recovered some of his Writings upon the Suspition that happened concerning him and his Brother : He brought it to the King who caused it to be read in his presence , as also the Letters and Memorials therein enclosed , and forthwith summoned the Ministers of State to meet and deliberate thereupon . At the same time , and very opportunely , certain Merchants of Provence came to make a complaint to his Majesty , that the Duke of Florence had caused two great Vessels that belonged to them laden with Corn to be seized in the Port of Legorn by way of reprisal on occasion of two little Barks , which he said , were taken from some of his Subjects by the French on the coast of Provence . It was resolved in the Council to send for the Agent of Florence , under colour of some Matters of Importance that they had received orders from the King to communicate to him ; he soon appeared there , and his Majesty having withdrawn himself , as he entered into the Council-Hall , every one rose up as if they intended to depart ; he made his Complements to the Company , which were returned to him , and then M. de Vair , Keeper of the Seals , the Chancellor de Sillery being absent , spake to him to this effect , Sir , the King hath commanded us to send for you to acquaint you that he hath thought it very strange that your Master should be so bold as to take upon him to seize on two French Vessels at Legorn by way of reprisal , since he is not ignorant that such Practices are not usual between such petty Princes as he , and so potent a King as his Majesty , that it was very extraordinary , that after he had thus violated the respect due to his Majesty , he hath not used any of the Solemnities requisite and customary in Reprisals ; that the King being justly offended at such Proceedings , was resolved to cause him to repent it ' ere long ; and that upon this account , his Majesty being no longer able to confide in the Duke of Florence , nor consequently in his Agents , required him to depart that day from Paris and in three days after out of the Kingdom . The Agent replied , that he knew nothing of this reprisal , but that he was very certain that his Master wanted neither Respect nor Affection to the King , and that if time were allowed him to dispatch a Courier to him , he promised that he should bring all manner of satisfaction to his Majesty : Monsieur du Vair told him , that the Kings Orders must be obeyed , thereupon he went on that very day to Nancy , where he sojourned a great while , continuing his former Practices that he had began in France . Information had been given by the Syti's , that the Sieur de Bournonville , Brother to the Baron de Persan Governour of the Bastile , had delivered certain dispatches to a man that went often and privately , from Paris to Blois ; who was afterwards discovered and taken , being charged with Letters and Memorials written by Monsieur Barbin , then Prisoner in the Bastile , to the Queen Mother , describing the measures that she ought to take to regain her Authority with the King and to destroy those that had obtained a share in his Counsels , and that might be able to oppose this design . This was the cause that the Officer of the Guard was commanded to go into the Bastile , under pretence to speak with another Prisoner , where on a sudden according to the Orders that he had received in Writing , he caused the Door of the Sieur Barbin's Chamber to be opened , that he might enter and seize on his Papers , and found him with other Memorials on the same Subject , as the former but much larger : As soon as he perceived that the Officer took them away , he cryed out , Alass ! I am undone , he that hath been my only support , will see in these Papers what pains I have taken to destroy him , but it was to serve my Mistress . These Writings being examined in the Council , it appeared that Burnonville had suffered himself to be corrupted , that he took care of the Letters that the Sieur Barbin sent out of the Bastile , and received those that were directed to him : It was also inferred from thence , that the Baron de Persan and his Family were engaged in the Service of the Queen Mother , however the King was satisfied with taking from him the Government of the Bastile ; But as for Bournonville against whom there were undoubted Proofs , he thought fit to order him to be committed into the hand of justice to be brought to his Tryal before the Grand Council , that his Majesty had appointed to this end , as also to try the others that were discovered to be of the same Faction , as well by the Papers of the Seiur Barbin , as by the dispatches of the Agent of Florence above-mentioned , viz. The Sieur de Marsillac , Le See formerly Secretary to the Queen , the two Brothers named Syti , and Durand a Parisian , whom Monsieur de Luines had introduced into the Kings Presence , to compose the Verses of the Balls , by whose appointment he received two thousand Livers as a reward . According to the decree made by the Grand Council , Marsillac and Le See on whose behalf Madam de Luines very much interceded , were acquitted ; the Sieur Barbin was condemned to perpetual banishment out of the Kingdom ; the Younger Syti received Sentence to be Hanged , and his Elder Brother , and Durand to make public reparation , and afterwards to be broken alive on a Wheel ; These two last had each of them an infamous Libel about them , written with their own hands against his Majesties Sacred Person , in which Durand omitted nothing that might serve to represent him as the most cruel and abominable Prince that ever lived ; the Elder Syti finding it too harsh , had mollified it a little , however he was thought worthy of the punishment to which he was adjudged : but they had not time to Publish this Scandalous Pamphlet . Amongst Durands Papers were found Letters that assured him of the Office of Secretary to the Queen Mother , who was highly extolled therein ; nevertheless it was believed that she had not read them , and that she never would have consented , that they should after so base a manner , sully the Honour of the King her Son , whom all Men acknowledged as one of the most pious , most just and most Excellent Princes that ever wore a Crown . As for what relates to the Duke of Florence , a shew was made of an intention to invade his Country , and he began to be afraid of a Storm , when he heard that Orders were sent to Monsieur de Lesdiguiers , to be ready to command an Army of twenty thousand men in Italy , that vast sums of money were provided to set out a considerable number of Ships at Marseilles , and that Monsieur de Guise was already departed to go on Board as Admiral , and to Act according to his Majesties Orders : Insomuch that to allay this Tempest , he dispatched the Chevalier Guidy with great diligence to the King , to excuse himself on the account of what had passed to the prejudice of the Merchants of Provence , of which he protested that he was altogether ignorant , till he had received an information thereof in a Letter from his Agent , laying the fault on certain Officers , whom he had for that reason caused to be put in Prison : The Chevalier Guidy brought the Merchants along with him to testifie to his Majesty , that not only the Vessels and Merchandizes were restored to them , but that they were also satisfied in full for all charges , damages and interests , and that they were paid for the expences of their journey to the Court : The Fleet that was prepared by Monsieur de Guise , served to clear the Coasts of Provence of the Pirates of Algier , that intercepted their commerce ; and indeed this was the true reason that such a fund was appropriated for their maintenance . The Incendiaries of the Court having , as hath been already observed , exasperated the mind of the Queen with two different passions distrust and anger , made use of the Proceedings above-related , to cause an absolute inflammation therein ; And she so easily received these ill impressions , that she suffered the Intelligences and Plots that were already promoted in the Kingdom under her name , daily to encrease , and intended to take a resolution to withdraw her self privately from Blois , and to raise a Party in the Nation by the Power of which she was perswaded , to hope to be re-established at Court , with all the Authority in which she had been heretofore invested . The King being informed of these artifices , took all possible care to prevent the effect , and to give a true account of his intentions to the Queen his Mother , which were certainly so full of sincerity , and so well known to those , whom he employed in these important and most secret Affairs , that none durst make the least motion to him , that never so little reflected on the honour and respect that he required should be render'd to her , or that tended in any manner whatsoever to interrupt the good correspondence , that he desired to preserve with her Majesty ; It is also true that none of them at that time were inclined to the contrary , at last the King seeing that all his endeavours proved ineffectual , sent Monsieur de Roissy , an Ancient Counseller of State , to reside with her , for these two ends , one of which was to use his utmost efforts to disperse those mists of suspition that were cast before her Eyes , and to dis-intangle her from those perplexities , in which she had involved herself by hearkning to those evil counsels , that were continually proposed to her ; and the other was , to have a watchful eye over the actions of those that came near her Person , to suggest them to her ; His Majesty also commanded certain Troops of Horse to be put into a Garrison near Blois , to keep those in awe that should attempt to remove the Queen from thence . These Orders , and in a Word , all the Kings Actions relating to the Queen his Mother , even those that turned to her greatest advantage and were apparently most innocent , were nevertheless converted by the factious , into so many fire-brands to inflame her anger : But for as much as they saw that their Plots were discovered , as soon as they were contrived , and that all the projects that they could invent , were always frustrated with prudence and great Moderation , they imagined that this proceeded chiefly from the vigilancy , industry and care of Monsieur Deageant , and took a resolution amongst themselves to set all their Engins at Work , either to remove or to destroy him . There were two Parties , that for some time , were engaged in the like enterprizes ; one of which consisted of several Persons who being intimate with Monsieur de Luines , were perswaded that if they could induce him to discredit and expel Deageant , they might afterwards rule him as they pleased , and might thereby insinuate themselves into the Kings favour even to the detriment of Monsieur de Luines : The other was managed by the Duke de Monteleon , the Spanish Ambassador , who had his Emissaries at Court , some of whom were in so great repute with Monsieur de Luines , by the means of divers secret Springs , that although by the Letters dispatched from Spain to the Duke de Monteleon , that were intercepted , and by large Memorials that were sent to him , the whole intrigue was laid open to Monsieur de Luines , nevertheless he suffer'd himself to be deluded by it . These Memorials were composed after so curious and artificial a manner that Monsieur Deageant , who knew the disposition of Monsieur de Luines , that was already inspired with jealousie by reason of the great trust and confidence that the King had put in him , easily judged what would be the event . He acquainted him with his thoughts thereupon , and freely protested to him that he was about to consider in good earnest how he might retreat , as he afterwards did , assuring him , that if he desired to remove him , he would not oppose it , provided that he took care that his Conscience and Honour might not be interested therein . He performed his promise to him in this particular ; for about three Months after , Monsieur de Luines having told him , that the Ancient Ministers of State , and all the cheif of his Family , Kindred and Acquaintance had conceived an extream aversion and displeasure against him , and that they threatned to abandon him , if he did not depart from his interest ; advised him to forbear coming into the Privy Council , and that of the dispatches only for fifteen days ; in which he would use his endeavours to take away these jealousies , earnestly entreating him in the mean time not to declare it to the King , because he was unwilling that it should come to his Ear , least his Majesty should be provoked against the Ministers and this might cause a Division in the Council . This Artifice was too gross not be perceived , and it was apparent enough that the design was , whilst he abstained from public Employments , to slander and accuse him falsely before the King : Nothing was left undone to procure this effect ; but his Majesties generosity was so great , that he could not be prevailed with to discard a Servant against whom he found nothing alledged , but what proceeded from envy or malice , and one that could not be charged with any Mif-demeanour . However Monsieur Deageant , who observed on the one side that he was too weak to withstand the shock of so many , and such powerful Enemies that opposed him , and on the other , that Monsieur de Luines had by degrees declined to hearken to his Advice , to follow that which was suggested to him according to the different Passions of those that constantly beset him , for the most part to the damage of the State , judged rightly , that if he should continue in the Execution of his Office , he would be accounted responsable for all miscarriages that might happen , though he had no hand in them , these considerations obliged him not only to yield to the proportions of Monsieur de Luines , but also to assure him that he intended for the future altogether to desist from the transaction of any Affairs of State , having nevertheless represented to him divers weighty reasons to convince him that ( as he had formerly told him ) he had suffer'd himself to be surprized by those that were his own Enemies , disturbers of the Peace of the Kingdom , and dis-affected to his Majesties Service , who might perhaps at some other time require of him an account of several important negotiations that he had almost brought to perfection , and would be lost through his retreat ; some of which shall be hereafter related in their proper place . At that very instant Monsieur Deageant , forbore to appear in Council and to transact any Affairs , and had also withdrawn himself from Court ; but Monsieur de Luines , who had concealed this Plot from the King , caused him to believe that he had voluntarily absented himself by reason of the jealousie of the Ministers , till he could find out some means to compose the differences that arose amongst them : And therefore fearing if Deageant should altogether quit his Employment , least his Majesty should discover his design and might take notice thereof , he desired him to remain at Court , and to see him at the usual hours : He treated him after this manner , that the King might believe that he was always present , and had a hand in all public transactions , whilst he endeavoured to perswade him to give his consent that he might be removed . The King by his prudent and generous conduct had extended his reputation very far , he was loved by good Men , and feared by evil ; his thoughts and actions were wholly bent to propagate Religion , to cause justice to Reign , to repair the Ruins of the State , to Establish Peace therein and to impart it to those Neighbours that were in trouble : But the Devil , the Enemy of good Works , perceiving that these proceedings tended to the destruction of his Kingdom in Europe , to put a stop to this Course , stirred up the above-mentioned factions and conspiracies , that after divers manners changed the Scene of Affairs , and which is worse , caused several attempts to be made upon his Majesties Sacred Person ; he instilled into the mind of a Young Man a Native of Cahors ( whose name was concealed , because he was descended from an Honourable Family that was well-effected to the King's Service , ) most wicked and damnable designs , to Execute which , he came to Paris , and was thus discovered : On Easter day in the Morning in the Year 1618. This Young Man went into the Convent of the Cordeliers , and enquired whether there were amongst them any Fathers of the Province of Guienne , thereupon one was shewed to him in the infirmery , named Arnoux ; he accosted him , and after some discourse , desired him to hear him in Confession , in which he accused himself , saying , that he had some thoughts that he should be well pleased if the King , Queen and Monsieur the Kings Brother were dead , and that he had a mind , if it seemed good to him , to kill them and three other Princes . These were the very Words that the Cordelier caused him to repeat to him upon the spot , telling him that before he gave him absolution , he would consider them well , and would talk with him in particular about them , which he did at first in the Cloister , and afterwards in his Chamber where he brought him , and there having fully examined him concerning this Diabolical Imagination , he found that he was a Person capable of committing all manner of wickedness , and that instead of shewing any contrition for so abominable a thought , he seemed always obstinately to persist therein . This good Friar fearing least some mischief might ensue , if it were not prevented , entreated him to tarry a little in the Chamber , whilst he went into the Library to turn over certain Casuists , in order to resolve his doubts on the Subject of his Confession : He took this opportunity to acquaint Monsieur Deageant with what had happened , relating to him ( as he said ) not that which had been spoken in Confession , because that was forbidden , but several passages that he had heard from the Mouth of this Young Man in other discourses with him : Monsieur Deageant after he had commended his zeal , desired him to go and entertain him , and to invite him to dinner in his own Chamber , or if he refused it , to accompany him to his Lodgings , till an Officer were sent to apprehend him . The Ministers of State were immediately assembled , and according to their Advice this Young Man was put into the Bastile , and in a Chest that was in the Chamber where he lay , his Confession was found containing these wicked thoughts , with several other horrible abominations , which being viewed by the Privy Counsellors , they considered that forasmuch as there was no other Proof against him but his own Confession , and the report of the Confessor , they ought on several accounts to act circumspectly in such Cases , and fearing on the other side least the King should be troubled , and it should be made known to the World that any had conspired against his life , they thought it convenient to keep him a close Prisoner , and that no rumour should be spread abroad touching this matter . They to whose custody he was committed , and that observed his behaviour , reported that he would often talk like a mad man , and one that was desperately intent upon some mischeif . Monsieur Deageant , being soon after discharged from the managing of Public Affairs , this as well as many others , was neglected ; insomuch that the Ministers without recollecting ( as is to be supposed ) the cause of his confinement , and without enquiring into it , ordered him to be set at liberty , as also were some others that were imprisoned in the same place on slight occasions . They repented it afterwards , being informed who he was , and would have caused him to be taken again , but to no purpose . On the third day in Easter , the Cordelier that had discovered him , was ( as is thought ) Poysoned in the Convent , the Physitians with whose Advice he was carefully assisted , observed all the signs of a subtil Poyson , that would soon have dispatched him , if he had not been of a very strong constitution , and had not found such speedy and effectual relief : As soon as he was cured , he was sent back again into his Convent , and during the Seige of Montauban , he served as an Almoner , where he fell sick and dyed . The Devil having failed in this attempt resolved ' ere long to try another . Amongst the Pages of the lesser Stables , there was one for whom the King had a more particular respect , and who upon this account attended on Horseback almost always when his Majesty went a Hunting . The Master of the Horse having on a certain day , ordered him to mount according to the usual custom , he fell a weeping and entreated him that he would be pleased to excuse him , affirming that ever since the last time that they Hunted , he was troubled with somewhat that incessantly urged him to kill the King , that the more he strove to resist this temptation , the more he was tormented with it , without being able to sleep , or to enjoy any peace in his mind ; and that he had had recourse to Prayer , Confession and the Sacrament , but could not get rid of a thought , that he detested as much as Hell it self : He fell on his knees at his feet , beseeching him to take care of him , and not to permit him to come near the King , least the evil Spirit should compel him to commit the execrable Fact to which he was prompted against his Will : The Master of the Horse caused him to be examined by two learned Divines , and a Physitian to discover whether this perturbation might not proceed from Melancholy ; they avouched the contrary , and that the Page appeared to be of a good natural constitution , devout and sound in body and mind , his imagination only excepted , that was hurt by the malignant suggestion of the Devil with whom he seemed to be possessed ; he afterwards came and made a report thereof to a private Assembly of the Ministers of State , who were of opinion that no mention ought to be made of this Affair , for the same reasons that have been produced in the Preceding Paragraph , and that the Page should be committed to the custody of some Person appointed to conduct him to the Citadel of Calais , where the Governour was to be commanded to entertain him , and not to permit him to depart till he had received further orders ; this was put in execution , and I know not what became of him since , because I had retired from the Court. About the same time a certain French Man , that had lived in Spain about fourteen Years came from Portugal to the Court , and made application to Monsieur de Luxemburg lately Deceased , the Brother of Monsieur de Luines , whom he acquainted that he came on purpose to give information of a matter that he thought was of great consequence in relation to the Kings Person ; affirming , that being very intimate with the Governour of a Sea-port Town , the name of which I do not remember , this Man believing him to be a Spaniard , had often shewed him an Indian Youth that had a Steel Cross bow , so little that it might be put into his Pocket , which he could draw so dextroufly , that he never failed to shoot twenty or twenty five shot within the compass of a penny , with a sharp Arrow that entered with great force , and very far into the board that was set up as a mark , and that he was employed at other times in learning Languages , and more especially the French above all others , without permitting him to go out of the Fortress , nor so much as out of the Tower , where six Souldiers were appointed for his Guard : This giving him an occasion to suspect that there was some sinister design in agitation against his Country , excited in him a desire to penetrate into it as far as he could ; insomuch that being on a certain day in the Indians Chamber with the Governours Secretary ( who as his Master had done , took him to be a native of Spain ) and having asked him what they intended to do with this Foreigner that was kept there so long ; he replied , that it was better to maintain one desperate and resolute Traytor than a great Army , that such a one usually did more execution , and did not cost so much ; and that he could not be ignorant , that this was a Maxim of the Spanish Politicks . Therefore from this and from other passages that he observed elsewhere , he concluded it to be an undoubted truth , that the Indian was thus exercised and guarded , that he might be hereafter employed to perpetrate some villanous enterprize in France : He earnestly insisted that this ma●ter should not be communicated to the Kings Council , only to some of them in private , whose fidelity and capacity was well known , and that if some one were chosen that might be trusted , and that could speak the Spanish Tongue fluently , he could prevail so far as to cause him to be admitted into the Garrison of the Fortress , and perhaps into the Guard of the Indian's Tower , where he might see the truth of that which he had related , and that they might advise together concerning the measures that were to be taken to destroy this Man ; in case they could perceive that any progress had been made in the design , for which he judged that he was entertained after this manner ; thereupon such a Person was provided as he required , who was furnished with a peculiar Cyphet or Character to write down the particulars that he should observe concerning these occurrences ; he sent divers Letters that confirmed all that the other had reported , and urged with much importunity that this Indian ought to be dispatched , and that it might be easily effected with a little Money , by the means of some of those that belonged to his Guard ; this was not long after actually put in execution : A Gentleman that faithfully served the King in Spain , was charged to observe these transactions , and gave an account that the two Men that were sent thither , had punctually performed their promise : I can certainly avouch the truth of this Affair , since the sums of Money that were paid to keep it secret were taken out of my Chest a considerable part of which is yet due to me , because I was dismissed from the managing of public Negotiations , during the time that this was in agitation . Before I proceed to discourse of those passages that came to my knowledge , after I was thus discharged 〈◊〉 my Employment , I thought it not amiss succinctly to relate some particulars touching Foreign Affairs , a true account of which perhaps hath not been exhibited elsewhere : It is certain that when the King took the Reins of the Government of his Kingdom into his own hands , the Court of Rome inclined more to the side of Spain , than to that of France ; Cardinal Bourguere the Popes Nephew privately encouraged this party against ours , and to engage himself therein , concluded with the Spanish Ambassador the Marriage of the Prince de Sulmone which hath been since consummated . Monsieur Deageant perceiving that they to whom the administration of the transactions abroad , was committed , did not Advise the King to get an interest at this Court , that was always able to cause notable revolutions in the Affairs of Christendom , entreated his Majesty to permit him to endeavour to accomplish a design that he had contrived for this purpose : He was so fortunate as to obtain a considerable esteem with the Pope and the Cardinal his Nephew ; and Cardinal Bentivoglio , being then in France , wrought good impressions upon them by his dispatches ; which procured him great Credit , and very much facilitated his enterprize , he was also favoured with the great reputation that the King daily acquir'd , and by the refusal of the Spaniards to restore Verseil , contrary to the re-iterated promises that they had made , by the Treaties that were concluded through the Mediation of the Pope and his Majesty , from whence the Court of Rome inferred , that the Spaniards designed to enlarge their Dominions in Italy , to the damage of the other Potentates , and particularly of his Holiness . Thereupon a Treaty of Alliance was promoted between the House of Bourguere and that of France , and to make it more firm and durable a match was propounded between the Duke of Sulmone and Mademoiselle de Verneuil , who was afterwards Married to the Duke de la Valette . This overture being made to Cardinal Bourguere , and several reasons and advantages represented that were proper to perswade him ; he declared that he did not dislike the Proposition , that he would communicate it to his Holiness , and that he would in the mean time hold the Marriage in suspense that was Prosecuted by the Ambassador of Spain , between the Prince de Sulmone , and the party whom he hath since taken to Wife : But that he was obliged to say that France would not reap the Fruits that they expected from this Treaty , though it should succeed , unless the consent of Cardinal Aldobrandini could be obtained , whose power equalled , if not surpassed , that of the House of Bourguere ; that he would not fail to joyn with Spain , as soon as he should see this union proposed ; that the number of the Cardinals of his Faction , being augmented with those that were the Subjects of Spain , would always prevail in the Conclave and in the Consistory ; and therefore that they would be continually opposed and over-powered , notwithstanding all that might happen to the advantage of France , whereas if the King could unite these two Powers , nothing could hinder him for the suture , from obtaining all manner of Credit and Power in the Court of Rome , even to that degree , that when the Pope should dye , he might cause one to be chosen of the French Nation . A promise was made to him , to make an attempt upon the hopes of good success ; and he was assured , that it should be his own fault , if his party were not strengthned with his Majesties Authority against that of Spain and the Family of Aldobrandini that was almost extinct . A Marriage was then treated between Monsieur the Prince of Piedmont and Madam the Kings Sister ; Monsieur Deageant was one of those whom his Majesty thought fit to employ more particularly therein , who took this opportunity to perswade the Duke of Savoy to endeavour to engage Cardinal Aldobrandini in the French Interests , without declaring to him any thing that had passed between him and Cardinal Bourguere ; he was further urged with the hopes that by effecting this , he might cause himself to be elected King of the Romans , and from thence might be advanced to the Empire . James I. late King of Great Britain instead of inciting the Prince Palatine his Son-in-Law , disswaded him from it , and was of opinion that the Duke of Savoy ought rather to be regarded . One of the English Ministers of State imparted this to Monsieur Deageant , that he might inform the King thereof , and might induce him to prosecute this Design , as being the best and most sure means to pull down the House of Austria , to establish Peace amongst the Estates of Europe , and to prevent the Commotions that were ready to break forth in Germany . This Proposition was approved by the Duke of Savoy , who wanted neither Courage nor Ambition : he therefore resolved to sollicite Cardinal Aldobrandini on this account and promised much from the strict Amity and Friendship that was betwixt them , but he feared least he should meet with some difficulty therein , because this Cardinal , as to his present Condition at Rome , was able to hold the Ballance even in the Conclave and in the Consistory ; but that he might be over-matched by the Faction of Bourguere ; that would be fortified with the Spaniards as soon as they should see him inclined to France ; which was the same consideration that had restrained Bourguere with respect to Aldobrandini as hath been already observed . A promise was thereupon made to the said Duke that all possible Efforts should be used to gain Cardinal Bourgu●re . It hath been above related that M. Deageant contrived an Enterprize against Rochel with an Officer that had the charge of the Fortifications of that City ; this Man had given Information to the Inhabitants , that for the security of the Place it was necessary to raise a Bulwark on that side next the Harbour , and having received orders to take care that a good quantity of Earth should be carried thither , for that purpose , left a space open through which seven Men might enter in front , this gap was filled up at Night with a few Turfs that might be easily trampled upon and overturned ; but that he might gain time to prepare all things requisite for the Execution of this Design , he prolonged the finishing of this Work. Another Inhabitant of Rochel that guarded the Tower of the Lantern on the same side , treated in like manner with Monsieur Deageant at the same time , to open a passage into the City , which he had cut through the Stones and afterwards filled with Earth , and was so wide that two Men might march therein in front : The other Officer and he , without knowing one another Intentions insisted , that the King having put a strong Garrison into Fort Lewes , that was near the City , might re-enforce it as occasion required , and might without any difficulty at the return of the tide , cause a detatchment of a considerable number of Soldiers that might be sufficient to perform this Enterprize , to advance by the way that they should shew , without being perceived by the Sentinels . Monsieur Deageant to be assured of this , sent an Engineer in whom he could confide , that at two several Nights entered through the above mentioned Passages , and reported that the project was infallible , and not long after acquainted the King and Monfieur de Luines with it : Thereupon a debate arose in the Privy Council , whether in case an opportunity should be offered to surprise Rochel , the King should lay hold on it , and it was carried in the affirmative , though at that time there was a full Peace , since the Rockellers as to their particular were continually Factious and in Rebellion . There were none then privy to the Design , but the King , Monsieur de Luines , the two Undertakers , the Workman that was sent to view the Places , and Monsieur Deageant : but afterwards Monsieur de Luines perswaded the Person that managed the Affair at the Tower of the Lantern to introduce Monsieur de Auriac Quarter-Master of the Army lately deceased , to see whether it could be effected , forbidding him to make any mention thereof to Monsieur Deageant : Monsieur de Auriac declared , that he had seen every thing after the same manner as was represented , but that so many Soldiers as would be requisite to take the City , could not pass through that Tower , unless the other Attempt were vigorously prosecuted at the same time ; this difficulty arose by reason of the absence of the other Officer , who was in Rochel and had treated with none but Monsieur Deageant , without whom Monsieur de Luines intended that these Enterprizes should be performed , that the Honour of them might be attributed to him ; he feared also if any success should happen upon the Negotiation of Monsieur Deageant , lest he should obtain further Credit and Favour with the King. Thus all proceedings in this Matter being delayed , no other Effect was produced but the Death of him that acted at the Tower by the Lantern , who being sent into the City of Monsieur de Luines to endeavour to induce the Officer to treat with none but him , and to desist from conferring any longer with Monsieur Deageant , was discovered , upon the advice that a certain noble Man to whom Monsieur de Luines had revealed this Design , had given to the Mayor ; insomuch that he was Condemned and Executed ; Upon this account the Officer fled , and having related all these Circumstances to Monsieur Deageant , departed to Rome , not thinking himself safe in France . The Jealousy of Monsieur de Luines , and the removing of Monsieur Deageant were the only Obstacles that hindered the King from becoming absolute Master of Rochel at that time . During the Employment of Monsieur Deageant , no other Affairs of consequence were transacted in Italy , but that of the Duke of Florence above mentioned ; the Marriage of the Prince of Piedmont ; the difference between the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua , of which the King was Arbitrator , and the Accommodation between the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy ; And it would be needless for me to enlarge on them , since there are many that are able to produce larger Memorials than I can ; as for the last , Father Joseph can give a true account thereof , since he was sent into Spain on purpose to cause the Treaty to be put in Execution , that was made for the restitution of Verseil . I shall only add one particular passage that happened to my Knowledge , which perhaps may be thought worth the observing , Cardinal Ludovisio , who was afterwards promoted to the Pontificate , negotiated for the Pope in the aforesaid Accommodation , and Monsieur de Lesdiguiers was one of those whom the King had employed therein : The Treaty being concluded , Monsieur de Lesdiguiers went to take leave of the Cardinal , and amongst other Complements , wished him the the Mitre ; he smiled and made him this answer , Will you promise me to become a Catholic when I shall be Pope ? Yes certainly , replied Monsieur de Lesdiguiers , who seeing him very Ancient , and the last of the Cardinals could not imagine that he could attain to this Supreme Dignity ; however in a little time he was placed in St. Peters Chair , and long after dispatched a Brief to Monsieur de Lesdiguiers to put him in mind of his promise , to perform which he was already inclined , as shall be hereafter observed ; he sent an answer to this Brief , full of respect , and even made use of the terms of most Holy Father and his Holiness , notwithstanding the Remonstrances that the Deputies of the Reformed Religion , and the Consistory of Lyons from whence he wrote , exhibited to him on this occasion . There were also certain Treaties in agitation concerning the Affairs of the Valtoline , which were disannulled by the Venetians at the very first overture , but because I knew not the succeeding Events I shall make no mention of them here ; And as for Spain , excepting the Transactions that related to the composing of the differences between them and the Duke of Savoy , there was no other matter of moment depending between the two Crowns , and Peace hath been maintained in despight of the mutual Antipathies of of these two Nations one against another , and the different Interests of their Kings . There arose about that time a certain contest with England ; the Ambassador of France was come back and left le Cler his Secretary to act in his stead , who proceeded so far , that a resolution was taken to treat him somewhat severely , he thereupon withdrew himself , and having sent an express to the King of what passed ; he received a Command to find out some means to return , which he afterwards did ; there was also an Ambassador from England with the King , who upon notice that the other of France was in the Kingdom , gave orders that he should speedily depart , since , contrary to the Law of Nations , his Master had abused his . The Duke of Savoy who kept a good Correspondence in England , and treated there about the Marriage of his Son , hoping that these two Kings being united together , would assist him much in obtaining the Crown , that had been propounded to him , interposed , and took much pains to reconcile them , since their differences were produced on a very slight occasion . The principal difficulty consisted in this Point , which of them should first send his Ambassador . The King alledged that since there was no composition between the two Crowns touching precedency , the English having always yielded it to the French , and the King of England having obliged his Majesty to recal his Agent , it belonged to him to send his Ambassador first into France : The King of England did not dispute about the matter of Composition , but pretended that he had not treated the Agent of France after so rude a manner , that he ought to have withdrawn himself ; that he was highly offended that his was sent back without any lawful Cause , and that this offence could not be redressed but by sending a French Ambassador to excuse it after the arrival of whom he would cause his to depart . At last it was agreed that the two Kings should nominate their respective Ambassadors , that the English should first pass over the Sea , and that as soon as he had given notice of his Arrival in France , the King should order his to set forward ; the first being very active , made so great haste , that as soon as he landed in France , he travelled to the Court , and remained there some time before the later began his Journey . An amicable Correspondence hath been since maintained between the two Crowns . The King of England upon the recommendation of our King did often mitigate and abate the ordinary rigorous proceedings against the Roman Catholicks in that Country : He was also very well pleased with the Propositions that were privately offer'd to him on behalf of his Majesty , tending to re-unite him to the bosom of the Church : insomuch , that after some reiterated Conferences that were managed to that effect in the King's Presence , without communicating any thing thereof in his Council , lest the effect being made known , should be obstructed or prevented , the Arch-Bishop of Embrun made a Voyage into England , as it were without any design , in the habit , and under the name of a Counsellor in the Parliament of Grenoble , whom curiosity had induced to see England : he had no sooner set his foot on Land at Dover , but the Duke of Buckingham came to meet him , and having saluted him , whispered him thus in the Ear ; Sir , You that call your self a Counsellor of Grenoble , being the Arch-Bishop of Embrun , are very welcome into these Dominions : you need not change your Name , nor conceal your Quality ; for you shall receive nothing but Honour here , and especially from the King my Master , who hath a very particular esteem for you . Indeed , the King of England treated him very honourably , granted him several Favours in behalf of the Catholicks , and even permitted him to administer the Sacrament of Confirmation to them in the House of the Ambassadour of France , where there was a great Court , the doors being open . There were near eighteen thousand persons that received this Sacrament , without having any thing said to them , in the Entry , at the Door , or elsewhere ; although there was a great concourse of the English people in the street , that saw this Ceremony performed . During the time that he resided there , he had several Conferences with the King ; who being satisfied as to all the points in Controversie , wrote a large Letter to the Pope , by a Catholick Gentleman his Subject , whom he privily sent to him on purpose , in which he acknowledged him as the Vicar General of Jesus Christ on Earth , as the Universal Father of the Christians , and the chief of all Catholicks , assuring him , that after he had taken care of those things to which he had agreed , he would openly declare himself ; in the mean time he promised not to suffer any search to be made in his Kingdom after Priests that were sent by his Holiness or the most Christian King , provided they were not Jesuits , in whom he protested that he could not confide for divers Reasons ; principally because he accounted them as the Authors of the Gunpowder Treason , by which they had designed to blow him up as he sat in the Parliament-House : In his Letter amongst other things , he entreated the Pope to vouchsafe that the Goods of the Church that were entred into the Patrimony of the principal Families of England should not be taken from them ; but on the contrary , that they should be permitted to possess them , because otherwise great troubles and commotions would ensue ; he affirm'd moreover , that nothing could detain him from making a publick Profession of the Catholick Religion immediately , but the desire he had to gain the King of Denmark his Brother-in-law , whom he had to that end , but under another pretence , solicited to come over into England , where he hoped to convert him : that by doing this he should be able to establish peace in his Dominions , which otherwise could hardly be maintained ; and that they two being joined together in the same design , would draw after them almost all the Northern Countries : The Duke of Buckingham and the Gentleman whom he sent to Rome , were the only persons that were his Subjects to whom he discoursed these Intentions : The Duke had promised to follow him , and indeed made a considerable progress therein ; but the Death of King James that happened during this Negotiation prevented the effect , at which his Holiness and the King were very much troubled . The King of Great Britain always shewed a great aversion to the design of the Prince Palatine his Son-in-law , and an extream desire to cause the Duke of Savoy to be made King of the Romans ; he solicited M. Deageant during his Employment at Court to endeavour to incite the King to this , and to persuade him to make use of his Interest with the Electoral Princes that were his Friends , as he intended to do with those that were his , promising also to raise Forces to assist him in his Election and Enstalment . The Affairs of the Low Countries remained in their ordinary course : It is true indeed , that the Spaniards in Flanders had determined to renew an old Quarrel by digging a certain Channel over Calais , in those Lands that were in dispute between the two Estates ; but the King oppos'd it , declaring that he would hinder the work by force of Arms : some Conferences were holden on this account by the neighbouring Officers on both sides , but they took no effect ; however the Spaniards desisted from their Undertaking . The King of Sweden obtained leave of the King to levy certain French Troops for his Service , that were employed in the War , in which he was then engaged . The Duke of Lorrain , who was as yet only Prince of Vaudemont , resided some time at Court , where he received all manner of demonstrations of the King's Favour and good Will , who defended him in a Quarrel that arose between him and the Count of Soissons , and took a particular care of all his Affairs ; in somuch that when he proposed to marry the Heiress of Lorrain , His Majesty afforded him his assistance , tho some were of a contrary Opinion : indeed no Opportunity was offered wherein he could oblige him , but he did it affectionately , being very much inclined to love him . However , Divine Justice hath permitted him to be punished for his unparallel'd ingratitude to the King almost assoon as he had arrived to the highest pitch of his power : The D. of Vaudemont his Father , who never was well affected to France , very early implanted the seeds of those pernicious Principles in his mind , that have since produced such bitter fruits in his Family , and have at last been the cause of its ruin . As for the Affairs of Germany , when the King took on himself the Administration of the Government of his Kingdom , they were sufficiently embroiled ; the two Parties , the Catholick and the Protestant , had already harassed one another in several places ; the Duke of Bavaria hoped to attain to the Empire , being animated by the Counsel of the Jesuits , who to that end had advised him to engage in his Interest the principal Officers that had served the Emperour , and were lately disbanded ; as also to cause all necessary provisions to be made for the execution of this Design . The Prince Palatine on the other side , being excited by his own Ambition , and by the greatest part of the Protestants , and very much importuned by the Duke of Bouillon , suffered himself to be decoyed with the same project of aspiring to the Empire , and prosecuted it vigorously : Both Parties seeing France enjoying a profound Peace , and their King ready to mount on Horse-back , to turn the Scales to the side that he should think fit to favour , diligently sought to make an Alliance with him : The King's Council was divided thereupon ; some thought it convenient that he should promote the Enterprise of the Duke of Bavaria , nevertheless without declaring it openly : Others on the contrary , were of Opinion that he ought to remain Neuter , and with the Forces that he had in the Field to march towards Metz , that appearing formidable to both Parties , he might be ready to lay hold on all advantages that should be offered , which consisted amongst other things in counter-ballancing the House of Austria , that apparently designed to exalt it self to the detriment of all the Potentates of Europe ; and in case matters should be disposed to a Peace , in endeavouring to become Arbitrator thereof . Moreover , there happened another occasion that required the King's Presence at Metz , an Information had been given of the secret Correspondence between M. d'Espernon and the Queen-Mother , that was at last made manifest by her departure from Blois : It was known also that the Duke of Bouillon had promised to join with that Party , and that under colour of fortifying the Garrison of Metz , he intended to cause Soldiers to be admitted therein , to the end that in the midst of the Combustions that he saw were ready to break forth , with the assistance of them and some other Inhabitants that were at his Devotion , he might attempt to make himself Master of the place , to annex it to the Principality of Sedan ; insomuch that the King to secure this City , and to rescue it from the power of those that were very industrious in strengthening themselves in their Conspiracies against him , was resolved to proceed to the execution of an infallible Enterprise , that had been projected at that time when M. d'Espernon began first to be suspected ; in order to the performance of which , certain Troops were quartered near that City under another pretence . This Stratagem was then very privately managed , for the King and one of his Privy Counsellors were only privy to it , his Majesty not being willing to discover it even to M. de Luines ; Because ( said he ) he knew not how to keep a Secret. Amongst the Nobility that adhered to the Factions that were raised in the Kingdom under the name of the Queen-Mother , endeavours were used to introduce the whole Body , or at least the principal Members of the Professors of the Reformed Religion , who were always very watchful to take advantages upon any dissention in the State. This was the cause that detained the King in Paris or the places adjacent , and prevented his Journey to Metz , fearing lest the Incendiaries should grow more numerous and potent in his absence The Artifices of those that favored these Conspiracies , and others that made use of them to ruin M. de Luines , and to get into his place , prevailed so far over him as to persuade him to believe , that every thing that was told him concerning them , was frivolous and that there were no such Plots in Agitation : Insomuch , that ten days before the Queen-Mother went from Blois , M. Deageant , who ( as hath been said ) had no share in the transaction of Affairs , but remained as yet in Paris , according to the desire of M. du Luines , having brought to him an Information that he had received from a Gentleman of good Credit , concerning the design of this departure , and the manner how it was to be performed ; he despised it , saying it was a Dream and a Chimera : However , M. Deageant failed not after four days were passed to give him a new Account , that came from another person of Quality his intimate Friend , and one that was very well affected to the King's Service , who had hearkened to the Enterprise , with an intent rather to be serviceable in revealing it , than to do any mischief : But M. du Luines treated him in this Rencounter , after the same manner as he had done in the preceeding , being possessed with an Opinion that had been wrought on his mind , that Deageant had invented this piece of News to procure some advantage to himself , and to endeavour by this means to recover his favour . M. Deageant had a just cause to be offended , if his affection to his Master's service , and to the particular welfare of M. de Luines , with whom he had lived in strict Amity , had not restrained him ; but preferring his Duty before any other resentment , he insisted as much as possibly he could , to persuade him to advise the King to prevent ( as he might easily do ) an action that would infallibly kindle a Civil War ; but perceiving that he could not convince him of the Truth of this Relation , he urged him at least for his own Security to propound it to the Council that was to be assembled at that very hour , because otherwise the Counsellors themselves would be the first that should accuse him of Negligence , in case the Enterprize should take effect . He promised to do it , and at the breaking up of this Council that was holden at Paris , he told him that all the Ministers were imposed on in this matter , and that they ought not to be any longer amuzed thereby . The Gentleman that had sent the second Advice , seeing that it was not regarded , and being credibly informed of the resolution that was taken for the departure of the Queen-Mother from the Castle of Blois , with the Retinue , Order , Manner and other particular Circumstances of the Action , rode Post himself , to give a certain account thereof , thinking that his Words would be more prevalent than his Letters : He arrived on the Thursday preceeding the above-mentioned Departure . M. Deageant brought him to St. Germain , whither the King was gone to divert himself for some Days with Walking , and presented him before M. de Luines , who would not so much as hear him , altho he offered to undergoe any Punishment that should be inflicted on him , if he could not justify every Particular that he had averred . The Truth soon appeared , for on the Saturday following , about three of the Clock in the Afternoon , the Sieur de Prè , a Gentleman that belonged to the King , and had a House at Blois , brought the News that between Friday Night and Saturday Morning the Queen-Mother was removed after the same manner as had been described to M. de Luines , who was now very much perplexed , being sensible that this Device was principally contrived against him ; and that the Ministers of State , and the most part of the other Persons that had disswaded him from hearkening to this Advice , did not bear that cordial and sincere Affection to him as he imagined . It is also certain that some desired to see the Queen invested with the full Authority that she had formerly enjoyed at Court , provided that they might rule under her Name , as they hoped to do ; and that others earnestly expected some Change in hopes to advance their Fortune , there being very few that preferred the Kings Interest and the common Good of the State , before their own private Gain . Upon these Considerations M. de Luines began to acknowledg the Damage that had accrued to the King's Affairs , and to himself in particular , by being so easily induced to withdraw M. Deageant from the transacting of publick Negociations , and took a Resolution on this occasion to re-establish him ; but having discoursed with him touching his Intentions ; he excused himself altogether , as he often did afterwards , when he caused him to be solicited by divers worthy Persons , some of whom are yet living : however he promised that he would never refuse to serve him in particular on any occasion , when it should lye in his power , as he did very advantageously even in the accommodation between the King and the Queen his Mother . On Sunday Morning the King returned to Paris , and caused his Council to be assembled to consult what was to be done in this Conjuncture . It was resolved that forasmuch as this was the first considerable Enterprize that he had undertaken since he had taken upon himself the absolute Government of his Kingdom , to come off honourably and to strike a terrour into the Hearts of the Rebels , he ought to raise a great Army , and to appear himself at the Head thereof : That it was necessary to this end to levy about an hundred thousand Men , to be employed in securing the Provinces , and that the greatest part of the Army that was to be commanded by his Majesty in Person , should immediately go and besiege the Place where the Queen and her Abettors should be retired . Of all these Forces , only fifteen hundred Men under the Command of M. du Maine were allotted to preserve Guienne , tho that Province was most to be feared , by reason of the Correspondence that the Queen-Mother and M. d'Espernon had therein at that time , more than in any other of the Kingdom . The King would not declare his Opinion in this Council , but making a shew to all that were then present , that he approved their Advice , he resolved to examine this Affair privately and more exactly than he had done , and to find out better Expedients than those that had been esteemed as the most safe . His Majesty was very sensible that they that had made this Overture , had Intentions that were not conformable to his ; for ( as he asterwards expressed his Mind to one of his Counsellors ) if he had consented to act according to this Determination , he would thereby have given time and means to a growing Party to advance , and to become so powerful that it would be an exceeding difficult matter to subdue them ; in regard the full term of six Months would be expired before Provision could be made to begin to levy the Forces that were agreed upon , there being then no Cash in the Treasury , nor any way to raise such considerable Sums , but by issuing out new Edicts that must be enrolled in the Sovereign Courts , which would be an Undertaking of no small consequence , and could not easily be performed : thus the whole Year would be passed before this vast Army could be in a condition to march into the Field , and the Summer being spent in making Levies , and the Winter drawing near , the King would be forced either to treat , or to disband part of his Troops , or at least to put them in Garrisons , and perhaps might be perplexed in taking other Measures , to furnish a new supply of Money to maintain them , or to prepare them for action against the next Spring . In the mean time , it is not to be imagined that the Ring-leaders of the Faction , whose Fingers already itched to venture on some Attempt , would remain idle , or would let slip so fair an opportunity to take all manner of Advantages . Upon these and several other Considerations that his Majesty often revolved in his Mind , on this occasion , he took a resolution at last to try another Method , viz. to endeavour speedily to procure an Accommodation with the Queen his Mother , by offering to her reasonable Satisfaction , and such as might consist with the Safety of the Kingdom ; nevertheless , without neglecting the means , readily to put himself into such a state as to be able to maintain his Authority by force of Arms , in case necessity required it ; but he intended to do this after another manner altogether different from that which had been concluded in the Council : For instead of that great Army that he was advised to command in Person , he purposed to make use of M. du Maine Governour of Guienne , who at that time was very well affected to his Majesties Interest , and had a great Antipathy against the Queen-Mother , from whom he had received an Injury , and against M. d'Espernon , that had molested him in his Government . The King had determined to send him Commissions immediately to raise an Army of fifteen thousand Men upon his own Credit , expecting till the necessary Sums of Money could be returned , with Orders to march near the Place where the principal Forces of the Confederates should be posted , to the end that they might shut them up so close that they might not be able to extend or disperse themselves further ; and that by this Diligence those might be restrained that should attempt to join their Party . But because M. d'Espernon was the only Person , amongst the Nobility of the Kingdom , that had appeared in this Design , his Majesty resolved to take away from him the means of prosecuting it , by seizing on the Places of which he was Governour , and that might make any considerable Resistance . Before the Departure of the Queen-Mother from Blois , the King upon the advice that he had received concerning the practises of the Duke of Espernon , had already secretly secured Xaintes and Boulongne ; and had hearkened to a Proposal that some of the Inhabitants of Metz had made to him in order to the taking of the City , and to another that a private Person had offered to surprize the Citadel ; both these Projects seemed to be infallible , therefore his Majesty had under a certain Pretence , commanded about three thousand five hundred Men to advance that Way , as hath been above-mentioned : and had taken a Resolution to go in Person at the head of his Troops to see these Enterprizes performed ; but to prevent all Suspicion he designed to go with great expedition to the place where the Queen his Mother had retired , and to send his Messengers before , to give the necessary Orders at Paris : But instead of taking this Road , feigning to have received an Information at Night , that obliged him speedily to repair to the Frontiers of Champagne , he would turn short and march directly to Metz ; he considered that in taking possession of this City , and on the other side in causing M. du Maine to block up Angoulesme , that was the only Place that was secured for M d'Espernon , and into which he foresaw that the Queen his Mother might be conveyed ; he would soon compel him to submit to his Clemency . Besides this , his Majesty judged that his appearing at Metz with an Army , would procure him other Advantages amongst the German Princes , that all had an Eye upon him as being able to turn the Ballance of their Affairs ; as it hath been above observed . The King having made these Preparations for his Journey , without waiting for Money to be raised by way of Edict , as had been proposed to him , took up certain Sums upon his own Credit at Paris to defray the most necessary and urgent Expences ; and made a shew as if he intended to follow the Advice of his Counsellors , excepting in two Particulars ; one was , That M. du Maine ought to be furnished with a greater Army than was agreed upon , in regard that he was to sustain the principal weight of the War ; and the other , That he thought fit to appoint Commissioners to treat with the Queen . His Majesty sent M. de Schomberg to his Government of la Marche , with Orders to assemble his Tenants and Vassals , to endeavour to seize on Luzarche that was in the Possession of M. d'Espernon , and to take care to keep all that Province within the bounds of their Duty : on the other side , he pressed M. du Maine to hasten his Levies , to march with the Forces that he had already got together , and to encamp before Angoulesme , into which City , his Majesty was lately informed that the Queen his Mother and M. d'Espernon had retreated . The Male-contents were not a little surprized to see all these Commands no sooner given but performed , and understood that the King managed his Affairs after another manner than they imagined , or at least otherwise than some that were near him had persuaded them to believe ; insomuch that they were glad to hear of the Embassy that was prepared to be sent to the Queen-Mother tending to an Accommodation , and hoped that these things that they could not obtain by Force , would be in part granted in the Treaty , promising themselves much from the favour of some of the Ministers of State , and from the Weakness and Indiscretion of the others . But the King perceiving that his Service was not performed as it ought to be , not by reason of any connivance or default of the Cardinal of Rochefoucaut and of M. de Bethunes , whom he had deputed as Commissioners , but through the Artifices of some of those that managed the Dispatches ; cast his Eyes upon M. de Berulle , chief of the Fathers of the Oratory , whom he knew to be in good repute with the Queen his Mother , as also with M. d'Espernon , and employed him secrerly to treat with the Queen ; to this end his Majesty caused the Memorials that were prepared in the Council to be brought to him , as it were to be perused by the Commissioners , and commanded M. Deageant to draw up certain particular Instructions , by the means of which and of several other Dispatches , and after many Messages too and fro , the accommodation was at last agreed upon , through the mediation of the said Sieur de Berulle , who afterwards communicated his Negotiation to the Commissioners . During these Transactions there were many Letters written on both sides , and divers Actions happened , on which I shall not insist , because they are commonly known , and have been mentioned by several Writers : I shall only add , that the King having declared to M. de Luines the Project concerning Metz that he had devised without him , because ( as his Majesty had said ) he could not keep a Secret , he acquainted a certain Person with it , who having discovered it to the Cardinal of Guise , he speedily gave notice thereof to M. de Valette , whom his Father had left to command in Metz ; he immediately caused all the Inhabitants to be disarmed , the greatest part of whom were privy to the Design : However they had foreseen this Accident , and had provided a Magazine of Arms , that they kept in a private place ; insomuch that notwithstanding their being disarmed , one of those that managed the Enterprize , came and told the King , that if it pleased his Majesty to cause it to be put in Execution , they had still sufficient means left by which they could infallibly make themselves Masters of the City ; and the Person that undertook the Affair of the Citadel assured him also on his behalf , that it might be easily accomplished : but as the King was just ready to depart on his Journey , he was informed by a Courier sent on purpose , that the secret Magazine of Arms of the Inhabitants was discovered , that they were taken from them , and that the Garison was re-enforc'd after such a manner , that it would be very difficult , if not impossible , to cause this Design to take effect . It was known that the second disarming proceeded from the same original as the first , which obliged his Majesty , according to the advice of some of his particular Servants , principally to incline to an Acccommodation , since it was apparent from the premises , that if he design'd to engage in war , he would not be so faithfully served therein as he expected . But because M. de Berulle in his Negociation , met with new difficulties every day , proceeding from the artifice of the Abbot of Roucelay , and some others that had obtained credit with the Queen , since the departure of his Eminency , the King took a resolution to recall him : the Jealousie of the Ministers of State had caused him to retire to Avignon , being enjoyned not to stir from thence without his Majesty's Order , who was not ignorant that they would use their utmost efforts to hinder his Re-establishment ; therefore he thought fit to employ M. Deageant alone in the affair , whom he commanded to compose a Letter , which his Majesty sign'd , and added four or five lines with his own Hand ; the Tenor of which was , That he acknowledg'd , that the Cardinal during his residence with the Queen his Mother had by his wholesome Admonitions and prudent Conduct , gained an Influence over her Mind , and had respectively served their Majesties , by frustrating all the Attemps that were made to encrease their differences , that he earnestly desired to see him with her again , to give her better Counsel than that which was continually suggested to her ; and to that end he exhorted him by the Affection that he alwaies bore to the Wellfare of their Majesties and the State , to appear speedily before the Queen , and to endeavour to make her sensible of the great Inclination he had to honour her , and to give her all the satisfaction that she could reasonably expect ; since he never had any Intention to the contrary . This Letter was deliver'd to M. du Tremblay , the Governer of the Bastille , with a passport importing a command to all , to permit him to pass freely , as also the Horse-men that were ordered to conduct him from Provence to Court , with a Prohibition , forbidding any to molest them , or so much as to enquire who they were . Notwithstanding this Pass-port , M. d'Alincourt , who very well knew the temper of the Ministers , to some of whom he was allied , and doubting lest this Journey should be made without their advice , thought fit to stop his Eminency at Lyons , till he had received other express order from the King : But when he had shown him the very Letter that he had written to him , in which he saw his Majesty's Hand , he excused himself , and set his Eminency at liberty , insomuch that in a few days he arrived at Angoulesme , where all manner of Artifices were practised , to cause him to be suspected by the Queen-Mother : But at last yielding to the sincerity of his Counsels and Actions , being also assur'd elsewhere by M. de Berulle , that she ought not to expect that the difference could be compos'd , unless she re-established him in the same favour and credit to which she had formerly admited him , and seeing herself in a condition to be compell'd e're long to submit to any Law that should be imposed on her , the Party to whom she had adhered , not being able to protect her , nor to rescue her from the Troubles , and unhappy Circumstances wherein they had involved her , she resolved to banish them from her Presence , and freely to entertain his Eminency , who delayed not to find out expedients to remove the difficulties that obstructed the Accommodation , which was at last concluded as hath been above related . Upon the Notice that M. d'Alincourt had sent by the Post to one of the Ministers concerning his Eminency's Journey , and the Memorials that were delivered to him , his Letter was read in the Council of the Dispatches , where the matter was aggravated after such a manner , that the Counsellers , the Secretaries of State , and those of the King's Cabinet were engaged in it , with an intent to excite them all against M. Deageant , whom they knew that his Majesty had employed on this occasion : The Chancellor was desired to discourse with him somewhat sharply about it for two ends ; one was to cause him to disapprove his Eminency's Journey , and to advise him to banish him to Rome : the other to perswade him to abandon M. Deageant , who was represented to him as guilty of High-Treason against the State , in performing this piece of Service . At the breaking up of the Council of the Dispatches , the Ministers being departed into the King's Closet , the Chancellor began to speak on the subject of his Commission , saying that the Lords of the Council haveing deliberately considered the contents of M. d'Alincourt's Letter , had judged that he that had induced his Majesty to consent to his Eminency's Journey , and had prepared the Dispatch , deserved immediately to be sent to the Galleys , without any form of Process or Tryal : But the King interrupting him declar'd , that all the Proceedings in that Affair , were directed according to his order , and for his service , and forbad any mention to be made thereof to him for the future , under the penalty of his High Displeasure ; insomuch that none durst persist in importuning him at that time . It is true indeed , that nothing was omitted that might incline M. de Luines to suspect this Action , from whom the King had dextrously and prudently conceal'd it , till it was accomplished ; and to incite him without further delay to destroy , or at least to banish M. Deageant for ever from the Court , since it was apparent that although he was removed from the Council , and from the transaction of Affairs , nevertheless he desisted not from undertaking those of the greatest Importance , without giving him the lest account thereof . From that very time the Prosecutions that had been raised against him were continually promoted , and never ceased since , tho he retired as far as possibly he could , and demeaned himself with the greatest Integrity . M. de Luines was also disposed to gratify the Ministers in this respect , but he forbore to use his utmost efforts till the Treaty was concluded with the Queen-Mother , in which he was serviceable to him , even as to his own particular ; for asmuch as it had been made appear to him by certain Memorials , and by a Dispatch sent by some of the Counsellers that was intercepted , that they endeavoured to procrastinate this Treaty , till they had found out some means to procure his ruin and disgrace , whom they strove to render odious to her Majesty . During this Treaty , the Prince solicited more earnesly than he had hitherto done to be released from Bois de Vincennes , where he was confin'd ; fearing lest if the Queen , who had caused him to be apprehended , should be near the King , she might also give order for his Banishment . The Queen on the other side , understanding the Inclination of the Court to grant the Prince's request , was apt to to believe that if he were dismissed , he might oppose the Treaty , and prevent her Return to his Majesty . Moreover that which encreased her suspicion was the extraordinary kindness that M. de Luines and his Brothers openly professed for the Prince , being allur'd by the fair promises that he had made to them , and by the Marriage of his Sister , the Widow of the deceased Prince of Orange with the younger , at present Duke of Chaunes ; insomuch that the Queen sent a message to the King by M. de Berulle , to intreat him that the Prince should not be set at Liberty , till she had represented to him by word of Mouth the reason , that had induced her to consent to his Imprisonment ; to which she declar'd , that she was not excited by any private Animosity or Passion , but only by the great desire she had to preserve his Majesty's Authority , which was now so well established , that there was no ground or fear lest any one should presume to make an attempt against it . The King had determined long ago to release the Prince , and had not deferred it , only to maintain his Royal Power , and to avoid an occasion of offending the Queen his Mother ; his Intention being to take the first opportunity that should be offered , to compose the difference between them , and by this means to remove every thing that might disturb the Peace of his Kingdom . To this purpose , his Majesty caused the Prince to be inform'd , that he was willing to give him satisfaction , but that for the advantage of his Affairs , it was necessary for him patiently to wait till the Treaty should be concluded with the Queen his Mother ; and that his liberty should be obtained through his Mediation , because he desir'd to reconcile them : He also promised to the Queen , by Letters and by M. de Berulle , that the Prince should not be acquitted but upon her instance , and after she had been with him : this was again confirm'd by other Letters , and ( as I think ) by one of the private Articles of the Treaty . Thereupon , the Queen being assur'd of the Accomplishment of the Promises that had been made to her , traveled from Angoulesme to Tours , where it was agreed that she should go to meet the King , who was ready to receive her with all the Demonstrations of joy and respect that can be imagined ; but before he proceeded , he sent M. de Luines to congratulate her , at a House two or three miles distant from Tours ; where after mutual Compliments they fell into discourse , and M. de Luines declared to her Maiesty , that the King had commanded him to acquaint her , that he had granted to the Prince his Liberty : She was surpriz'd at this word , and believed that since they began so soon to act contrary to what had been promised , they design'd to treat her otherwise than she expected , and to set up the Prince in opposition to her ; insomuch that retiring into her Chamber , she disclosed her mind to some of her Friends , and demanded of them whether she should turn back again by the same way that she came ; they replyed that she was too far advanced , and though she was never so desirous to retreat , yet she could not , since she was surrounded on all sides with the King's Forces , and had nothing in possession but the House , therefore she ought to run the hazard , and to appear with a stern Countenance , and an undaunted Courage . This Rencounter being soon made known to the vigilant Spies of the Court , they inferred from thence , that the good Correspondence between their Majesties would not be of long duration , and that the jealousy and mistrust , with which the Queen-Mother was possessed , would oblige her to raise another Faction : The Malecontents excited her to it from the very first day that she appeared at Court ; and perceiving that M. du Main , who was come to see the King , and expected at his arrival to be received with extraordinary Caresses , for the many signal Services that he performed in the Conjuncture , was very much dissatisfied at the coolness and indifferency , with which M. de Luines entertained him ; as also the Nobility that were with him , and that had assisted him , immediately took that opportunity to attack him on the weak side , and to engage him in the party of the Queen , that daily encreased after this manner ; till at last the Animosities broke forth in a second taking up of Arms , that might have been foreseen and prevented if due care had been taken , and , if the greater part of those , in whom M. de Luines confided , had not been more industrious in promoting his Ruin than his continuance in Favour and Reputation . It hath been already observed that M. de Luines , though he withdrew his Affection from M. Deageant , and removed him from the Council , and from his Employment , had nevertheless entreated him not to retire from Court , till the Treaty with the Queen-Mother , in which he was very serviceable to him for the reasons above produced , should be finished . Moreover the Ministers could never forgive him the Trespass that he had commited against them , in his undertaking at the return of his Eminency . Father Arnoux the King 's Confesser , having obtained a share in the dispatching of publick Negociations , thought that he could not be well setled therein as long as Deageant remained at Court ; therefore he became one of his most violent and powerful Persecuters . And M. de Luines was perswaded that he was enlightned from above , especially as to what concerned the Transaction of the Affairs of State. These potent Adversaries being animated with envy and jealousy , together with several others that compared Deageant to the Gardiner's Dog , and were desirous to see him altogether discharged , hoping to reap some advantage thereby , at last obliged M. de Luines to resolve on the next day after the arrival of the Queen-Mother , to cause M. de Luxemberg his Brother , to tell him ruggedly enough , that he should retire into Dauphine with such orders as he should prescribe to him : for he had in the preceeding Evening represented to the King , that he was of opinion , that his Meditation with M. de Lesdiguieres was very necessary at that time , to engage him in his Majesty's Service , and to prevent him from adhereing to the Factions of those of the Reformed Religion , that were then very predominant . The Ministers and others , according to whose advice M. de Luines acted in this respect in the Council that was holden that day , and afterwards in private , had intimated to his Majesty the great danger that was ready to hang over their heads by the means of M. de Lesdiguiers , and had often suggested to him , that in case he should take part with the Protestants , as he seemed to be inclin'd to it , he would be able to weigh down the Ballance , and to overturn the whole Kingdom , and that they knew no other Expedient by which he might be secured , but through the Intercession of M. Deageant , in whom he very much confided . This pretence was made use of , in hopes that they might thereby prevail with the King to consent to his Banishment , which all their Artifices , Insinuations and ill Offices could never as yet procure : M. Deageant was not so hated , but that he had some Friends left in the Council and near his Majesty , that discover'd the fraud to him which he already acknowledged , as being visible enough . Nevertheless not to diminish ( as perhaps he might have done ) the Reputation and Grandeur of M. de Luines , with whom he had lived in strict amity , and that had very lately protested to him , that he should alwaies esteem him as a fourth Brother , he disposed himself to yield to that which was required of him , and so much the more willingly , in regard that he had never coveted great Employments , and because he judged that in this that was proposed to him , though it were only a pretence , yet he might take an occasion to perform good Service , as it afterwards happened . The most part of those that were not concerned in the Conspiracy that was formed against him , seeing him depart from the Court in their Majesty's Favour , caressed and complemented by almost all the Grandees , Favourites and Ministers , without being charged with any Misdemeanour or Default , accounted his Removing to be feigned and affected ; however it was well , and although to obtain it they had made use of a colour at pleasure , nevertheless Divine Providence , that usually disposeth matters to an end altogether different from that which is intended by men , extracted sweet fruits from this bitter root to the benefit of the Church and State ; for it is most certain , and it may be averred without vanity , that he found means to be very instrumental in the Conversion of M. de Lesdiguieres . The King had given him a Letter of Credit very express and written with his own Hand to M. de Lesdiguiers , and M. de Luines had also done the like with a charge to use his utmost efforts to hinder him from joyning with the Factions , and to endeavour to oblige him to take a resolution to embrace the Catholick Religion , under an assurance , that if he did so , the King would bestow upon him the Office of Constable of France , that should be renewed to this end . M. Deageant encouraged in this Commission by the happy success that attends all his Majesties good inclinations , and incited by the extreme Affection that he always bore to his Service , being arrived in Dauphine , used all means that he judged proper to satisfy his Desires and Commands , and by certain Springs and Methods , the rehearsal of which would be too tedious , he wrought such an Impression in a little time on the mind of M. de Lesdiguieres , even beyond what was expected , that he obtained a promise of him that he would communicate to him all the Dispatches and all the verbal Propositions that should be proposed to him by those of the Reformed Religion , and would return no Answer to them but by his Advice , insomuch that he oftentimes prepared the Original Acts ; which succeeded amongst other Occurrencies , very profitably in the Deputation that the General Assembly of the Protestants at Loudren sent to him , with the consent of the Noble-men and principal Officers , offering to make him Generalissimo of all their Forces , and promising to furnish him with an Army of Twenty Thousand men , and with a Sallary of One Hundred Thousand Crowns per annum , the payment of which should be secured to him in any Protestant City of Europe that he should chuse : For instead of accepting the Proposals he protested by word of mouth to the Deputies , and by a Letter to the Assembly , that he was resolved to remain in his Majesty's Service ; and that if they did not behave themselves as they ought , and as he exhorted them , since they had no Lawful Grounds to take up Arms , he would make use of all that was in his power to reduce them to Reason , and to maintain his Majesty's Authority ; but if they would hearken to better Counsel than that to which he saw them inclined , and would return to their Duty , he would endeavour to obtain of the Kings Generosity , all that they could in reason expect ; offering to take a Journy to Court to this purpose , in case they desired it . Furthermore after some Conferences that were adjusted by M. Deageant touching certain Points of Controversy , on which M. de Lesdiguieres chiefly insisted , he gained a promise from him to be converted , and that in so doing , he would put out of all the Places that he possessed in Dauphine and out of Villemur near Thoulouse , the Governer and Souldiers of the Protestant Religion , whom he had established therein and would for the future admit none but Catholicks , to such Offices and into his House : But forasmuch as he knew that there were in those Places and near his Person a considerable number of Servants very zealous in their Perswasion , that might undertake some Attempt against him , if they should smell out his Design , he desired that it might be kept secret , till his Majesty should think it convenient for him to make open Profession of the Catholick Religion ; at which time he should have prepared all things requisite for the securing of the Province : M. Deageant having confirmed him in this Resolution , and perceiving that he studied by what means he should effect it , gave notice thereof to the King and to M. de Luines , and by his Dispatches enjoyned Secrecy , as absolutely necessary in this Affair , and so much urged by M. de Lesdiguieres , that he had declared , that unless it were carefully observed he would proceed no further : When this Dispatch was brought to the Court ; the King shewed an extreme satisfaction therein , and was pleased to write to M. Deageant , as also did M. de Luines , that he had performed a signal piece of Service ; but that his Majesty judged that the Conversion of M. de Luines ought to be deferred for some time , because he intended to employ him in procuring the Separation of the Assembly of Loudren , foreseeing that their long Consultations would produce some sudden Commotion . To this end the King wrote to him , ordering him to repair to the Court with all possible diligence , and required M. Deageant to accompany him . But as soon as the Protestants in Dauphine , that endeavoured to divert him from his Majesty's Service and to engage him in the Faction , understood his Resolutions , and saw that he continually preached to them nothing but Obedience to their Sovereign's Commands , they devised an Artifice to cause him to distrust and to hinder the prosecution of his intended Journey . A certain Gentleman amongst them visited his Kinsman and Neighbour being a Catholick and a Person of Quality , and having bound him with an Oath to keep secret whatsoever he should discover to him , and to be content only to provide for the Safety of his own Family , he feigned that the Grandees of the Reformed Religion in that Country being assisted with those of Vivarez and Sevennes had conspired to massacre the Catholicks of Dauphine , and to begin with the Nobility ; and that to prefix the time and to give the necessary Orders , an Assembly was to be holden upon such a day and in such a place , in which he should be present ; adding that M. de Lesdiguieres consented to it , who judged that this effusion of Bloud was requisite to make himself absolute Master of Dauphine ; that all the fair words that he had given to M. Deageant , and all the appearances of Affection that he shewed to his Majesty's Service , were only so many pretences to cover his design ; and the better to colour this invention , the Hugonot Gentlemen perswaded his Catholick Kinsman firmly to believe that this Convention was certainly to meet , after the same manner as he had informed him . The Authours of this Contrivance , imagined that the promised Secrecy would not be observed , as indeed they intended that it should not , and doubted not but that the Catholick Gentleman would immediately communicate what he had heard to a competent number of the most eminent Persons amongst the Catholicks , who would infallibly assemble together to take proper measures for their own security , without acquainting M. de Lesdiguieres , who was represented as privy to the Conspiracy . The Protestant Gentleman , that had given this false Information , from that time narrowly wathed all the Actions and Journeys of his Kinsman and of the other Catholick Gentlemen , to whom he thought that the Affair would be disclosed that he might learn where their Assembly should be gathered together ; and might instantly give notice thereof to M. de Lesdiguieres declaring to him that it was determined that as soon as he was arrived at Paris , the Catholicks should take up Arms , should fall upon the Protestants , and should attempt to seize on the Places that were in his Possession , being assured that the King's intention was to cause him to be sent Prisoner to the Bastille . They hoped by this Device to prevent his Journey , and to strike two strokes at once ; one of which was that M. de Lesdiguieres taking no care to disperse the Assembly of Loudren , it might still subsist , and might make Preparations for a War , which was the chief aim of these Incendiaries ; and the other , that acting contrary to the King's Commands and to the Promise that he had made to go to the Court , he might be suspected by his Majesty , and that from thence Jealousies might be raised and fomented on both sides , which might give them an opportunity afterwards easily to make him sensible , that his Preservation absolutely depended on his Union with the Party in which he had advanced his Fortune : their Design was also to endeavour to exasperate him so far against the Catholicks under the pretence of their above mentioned Convention , that he might proceed to treat them severely , which might be the occasion of the beginning of those Commotions that they so fervently desired . Many of the principal Catholick Gentlemen , that were advertised of the Information that was given by the Protestant Gentlemen , met at Valentinois , under colour of a visit , to consult together : The Conclusion of their Debates was only this , that every one in particular should use all possible diligence to penetrate into the Design , and if there was any probability thereof , that they should give notice one to another ; that they might reassemble in greater numbers , and advise concerning the means that should be judged most proper for their Preservation : but in the mean time , that they should be always vigilant without making any shew of the least suspicion . During these Transactions the Hugonot Gentleman , who was very industrious in laying hold on an opportunity to palliate his deceit , took four ot five Persons of different conditions , but of the same Religion , whom he caused to observe this Assembly , and went with them immediately to acquaint M. de Lesdiguieres , naming to him all those that had been seen going to and fro , and urging all the Arguments that he could invent , to inspire him with Jealousie , and to make his asseverations appear to him as true , according to his premeditated project : which hath been above related . This Plot was so artificially contriv'd , that M. de Lesdiguieres , giving credit to the report of the Protestant Gentleman that managed it , resolved not to depart , but to stand on his guard , and to take care of his own Affairs , being confirmed in the Resolution by divers Letters , that were written to him from the Court , importing that he was summoned thither only to be taken Prisoner . M. Deageant , who did not forsake him , seeing him extreamly pensive , and perceiving that the Zealots of the Faction , that a little before appeared with a sad dejected Countenance , because they could not engage M. de Lesdiguieres in the Rebellion , began to prick up their Ears , to speak haughtily and openly to scoff at him , judged that some evil Genius had obstructed his Negociation : But to find out the truth of the matter , he accosted M. de Lesdiguieres , declaring that he was very sorry to see him so much oppressed with Melancholy , and that he concealed the cause from him , fearing lest he should distrust his Conduct : nevertheless he solemnly protested to him , that he had never failed to demonstrate the sincerity of the Affection that he had professed to him ; and that if any had perswaded him to the contrary , and had wrought an ill Impression on his mind with respect to the King , he could easily resolve his Doubts , and remove all Scruples and Suspicions , entreating him moreover to consider that the great number of envious Persons , that could not endure to see him so far advanced in his Majesty's Esteem and Favor , would leave no stone unturned to cause him to fall from thence , and to involve him in the mischiess that usually attend popular Tumults and Insurrections . But on whatsoever side M. Deageant turned himself , it was impossible to extort any thing from him , but that he laboured under certain Distempers of old Age that irritated his Spirits , and caus'd him to be thus disturbed . M. Deageant had some time ago , gained a Minister of the Province of Languedoc , who was one of the chief Agents in the Affairs and Conspiracies of the Protestants , and very much esteemed by M. de Lesdiguieres : he had also secretly procur'd his Conversion , and obtained a Brief from Rome , the Tenor of which was , That although he were received into the Bosom of the Church , yet he was permitted to continue the exercise of his Ministerial Function amongst the Protestants for the space of three years , provided he delivered nothing in his Sermons contrary to the true Catholick Faith , and did not administer the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper . This Brief was granted , that the Minister might remain in his Employment , and might discover the Plots that were contrived in the Kingdom , in which Office he performed very remarkable Services . M. Deageant had divers Letters from those that manag'd the Transactions at the Court , that they had no better nor more certain Intelligence concerning the Proceedings of the Protestants , than that which he had given them , and which he had received partly from M. de Lesdiguieres , but more from this Minister , and several others with whom he kept a Corresponcence ; therefore he sent for him , and exhorted him to enquire as well amongst the most active of the Party , as of M. de Lesdiguieres himself , in what condition he was , and what was the occasion of his being more pensive than ordinarily he used to be . It was not long e're he understood all the Circumstances of the Intrigue , and the end to which it tended ; and having informed M. Deageant thereof they resolved , that to oblige M. de Lesdiguieres to declare his thoughts freely , and to put him in mind of satisfying the King's desire , he should feign that he came on purpose to represent to him , that forasmuch as their Assembly of Loudren was inclin'd to War , and in regard that their Churches not being in a capacity ( according to his opinion ) to maintain it , nor any Foreigners able to assist them , nothing could be expected but Ruin and Desolation ; he ought on the account of the Intrest that he had in the cause , and of his affection to the welfare of their Churches , to employ his Credit with the King , and his Authority with the Assembly , by some good Expedients to prevent the dismal Effects of so pernicious a Counsel . M. de Lesdiguieres without giving him time to finish his discourse , reply'd , That he was disposed to go to the Court for this very purpose , but that some particulars had been related to him , that had caused him to change his Resolution , that no Propositions of an Accommodation ought any longer to be considered , but that they ought in good earnest to prepare to defend themselves with their Armes , since it was for the cause of their Religion . The Minister urged him to explain his meaning , and having at length discovered that he had certainly taken the above mentioned Artifices for an undoubted truth , he undeceived him by revealing the truth of the matter , according to the account that was given him by one of the Authors , being the same person from whom M. de Lesdiguires had received an Intimation thereof , and that had caused him to be thus perplexed . After this Conference , M. Deageant being instructed by the Minister , who acquainted him with what had passed , presented himself before M. de Lesdiguieres , whom he found with a more clear and serene Countenance than on the preceeding days ; he manag'd him after such a manner , that at last he confessed , that the occasion of his trouble was the news that he had heard concerning the Assembly of the Catholick Gentlemen , and the resolutions that he was told were taken therein , but that he was very lately informed by a Minister , one of his particular Friends , that this Device was invented by some of the Reformed Religion , on purpose to hinder his Journy ; however he affirmed that he was ready to depart , were it not that altho this Assembly were not gathered together upon an ill design , nevertheless he feared , lest any mis-carriage should happen in his absence , if the jealousies raised on both sides were not dispersed . To this end M. Deageant took such care that the greatest part of the Catholick Gentlemen that had been in this Convention , appeared before M. de Lesdiguieres at Grenoble , and there gave him so much light into the matter , joyned with reiterated protestations of their Innocency , that he was satisfy'd . There remained then another difficulty as to his departure , which was very much importuned by the Court ; but he desired that M. Deageant , who was ordered to accompany him in his Journey , should reside still in the Country , because he judged that his presence and mediation would be very necessary to keep every one within the bounds of his duty ; he chiefly insisted on this , fearing lest upon the continuance of the above said Assembly , some disturbance or combustion should arise . As he was at Lyons going out of his Chamber to proceed in his Journey , his Servants and Baggage being sent before , a Gentleman that the late M. de Nemours had dispatched to him in post , delivered a Letter of Credence to him on his behalf , demanded audience of him in private , and told him that having not long ago attended his Master in the Louvre , he then saw him in the little Closset , into which he durst not enter ; but finding that of the Books open , he went into it out of curiosity , wherein he had no sooner set his soot , but he heard the King's voice , who came thither , and that being surpris'd with fear , lest he should be found there alone , he hid himself behind one of the Tapestry Hangings , from whence he saw Father Arnoux , and M. de Luines , who were alone in the King's presence , declaring to his Majesty that it was very good News that they had lately receiv'd concerning the certainty of the Departure of M. de Lesdiguieres , that assoon as he was arrived he ought without any delay to be put into the Bastille ; and that M. de Luines had said , That it was a Resolution taken for the Advantage of his Majesty's Affairs , which there was no probability that he would oppose : after this they all retired without perceiving him , and he knowing the Affection that his Master M. de Nemours bore to him , could not but acquaint him with what he had heard , and immediately received Orders to take Post , to give him an Account thereof . This Information , that was apparently devised with an intent to frustrate the good Effects that they foresaw would ensue upon the Journey and Intercession of M. de Lesdiguieres for the Separation of the Assembly of Loudren on which depended Peace or a Civil War , obliged him again to mistrust , and to revolve in his mind that there might be some truth in that which they would so lately have perswaded him to be a Cheat in Dauphine : upon these imaginations he determined to return . M. Deageant seeing this sudden change , perceived that some new Artifice had operated , and having urged him thereupon and found the cause , easily perswaded him to examine the truth of the matter , by reasons drawn from the concomitant Circumstances , and amongst others , by induceing him to recollect , that the Closet of Books was surrounded with Presses that were fixed to the wall , the Tapestry being between both , after such a manner that there was not room enough to hide a Cat. Being thus re-assured , he continued to prosecure his Journy , which succeeded so happily , that through his mediation , and that of the Marshal de Chastillon , the Assembly of Loudren was dissolved to the King's satisfaction . During his Residence at the Court , no mention was made to him concerning the overture that M. Deageant was ordered to make to him , he was only told in taking leave , that every thing that had been promised should be effectually performed at his return to Danphine , and that all necessary Expedients should be exhibited to him by M. Deageant , who nevertheless received but one Letter , in which was contained a command to continue his Negotiations with M. de Lesdiguieres , and to obtain of him a new promise of his Conversion upon a second offer of the Office of Constable ; in order to which , due preparations should be made as soon as the Affairs depending should be brought to perfection , according to the King's desire : M. Deageant finding no alteration as to the compact that was already made between him , and M. de Lesdiguieres , where of he had given an account , confirmed it by another Dispatch , alledging that it should be certainly put in execution on any day that his Majesty should think fit to prescribe , provided that the matter were hitherto kept secret , for the Reasons that he had formerly written , and have been above specified . But instead of Secresy , the Contents of M. Deageant's Dispatches were published at Court , and the renewing of the Office of Constable in favour of M. de Lesdiguieres was publickly proclaimed , as well in consideration of his extraordinary Merits and Vertue , as of his Conversion : The Ev●nt soon made it appear to what end this Transaction was divulged , the concealment of which was expresly recommended for several Reasons relating to the nature of the thing and his Majesty's Service . This News being spread abroad the most part of the Foreign Protestant Princes , the Nobility of the Kingdom that prosessed the Reformed Religion , and almost all their Churches sent Letters to M. de Lesdiguieres , and neglected no means that they thought proper to dissuade him from changing his Religion , nay several Catholicks also assured him , that the Propositions that has been offered to him were only Snares to entangle and destroy him . His intimate Friends and Servants , that before only suspected , not daring to enquire into this matter , ceased not continually to importune him , and all being joined together , so disturbed his Mind , that he remained in doubt , being inclined rather to adhere more firmly to the Faction , than to withdraw himself from it . Whilst M. Deageant endeavoured to remedy this Evil , the consequence of which he very much feared , the Marquess de Bressieux arrived from the Court , and delivered to M. de Lesdiguieres a Letter of Credence from the King , and another from M. de Luines , acquainting him that he was sent on purpose to treat with him about a Business of great Importance , and therefore he demanded a private Audience . M. de Lesdiguieres having thereupon ordered one of his Attendants to call M. Deageant , he desired that he might be heard alone , because he was forbid to communicate his Commission to any but him : M. de Lesdiguieres replied , that he would then advise him to say nothing , for since he knew M. Deageant his good Friend to be an upright Man , and very well affected to the King's Service , he should impart to him whatsoever he declared , and should take his advice therein . The Marquess de Bressieux seeing him obstinate in this Resolution , told him , that he did not think that M. Deageant ought in the least to be mistrusted , and that he would not refuse to discourse in his presence ; but because he had accidentally met with him at his arrival , and had concealed from him the occasion of his Journey , he was desirous to see him before his Audience , to induce him to facilitate his Negociation . Any one but M. Deageant would have been offended to see the manner of the Proceedings of those that sent him , and instead of promoting his Treaty , would have obstructed it as much as possibly he could ; nevertheless he promised to assist him therein . The Commission of the Marquess de Bressieux being opened to M. de Lesdiguieres , there was nothing contained therein but a proposal of the Office of Constable , in case he should turn Catholick , which was the same Affair that M. Deageant had long agoe negociated with him , whereof he had often and very lately given notice , that M. de Lesdiguieres had consented to it , and which he himself had confirmed to his Majesty and to M. de Luines , as well by word of Mouth in his last Journey from the Court , as since by Letters , having engaged his credit to accomplish all that had been agreed upon between him and M. Deageant in his Majesty's behalf . M. de Lesdiguieres perceiving that nothing was propounded to him but what had been already concluded , judged that their Intention was to mock him , and absolutely rejected the Overtures that were made to him , protesting that if his Majesty questioned in the least his unmovable Affection and constant Fidelity to his Service , in the Religion that he professed ; he was ready to abandon all his Offices , and to retire into any of the Protestant Cities being the Allies of France , that his Majesty should think fit to appoint : this he enforced with several Expressions , which argued that he was touched to the quick . It was M. Deageant's part to appease this Passion , as he did within few daies to that degree , that he obliged him to sign certain Articles that he had prepared concerning all the points that had been already agreed upon , as also to vouchsafe that the Marquess de Bressieux should be Mediator in this Transaction , since he was content to be serviceable therein , without pretending to any particular Interest . Thus the Marquess de Bressieux thinking to gain the sole credit and reputation in these Proceedings , returned to the Court carrying the Letters of M. de Lesdiguieres and M. Deageant , together with a Copy of the above-mentioned Articles , the Original of which remained in the Hands of the latter ; and promised to come again very speedily , loden with Dispatches and necessary Orders for the performance of the Agreement : But he was very much amazed that after he had made a Report of the Success of his Negociation , no further mention was made to him thereof , especially when he understood that M. de Bullion was sent to manage it after another manner . Although the Expedition of the Marquess de Bressieux ought to have been kept secret , as it had been advised , unless other designs were in agitation altogether different from those that were pretended : Nevertheless his Papers were read in a full Council , and it was determined that the Office of a Constable that was vacant by the Death of the Constable of Montmorency should be re-established ; but instead of the Grant that was promised to be made in favour of M. de Lesdiguieres , a Breviate only was ordered to be drawn up in his Name , which was sent to him by M. de Bullion , who was enjoyned to present it to him , and to persuade him at the same time to entreat the King to bestow it on M. de Luines , and to be content for his own part with the Office of Marshal General of the Armies , and a Pension of Eighteen Thousand Livres per Mensem , without being obliged to turn Catholick . M. de Bullion whether he had any particular instructions or otherwise , intended also to treat with him privately ; but M. de Lesdiguieres declared to him as he had done to the Marquess de Bressieux , that he would disclose every thing to M. Deageant , and would follow his Advice ; upon this account he was sent for at the first Audience of M. de Bullion , in which he only discoursed concerning his Conversion and the accomplishment of all those things that were already concluded , without speaking so much as one word relating to the principal cause of his Journey : But having found an opportunity to talk with him apart , he represented it to him , and propounded a strick Alliance between him and M. de Luines , which was to be bound with the Marriage of M. de Canaples his Grandson with Madam de Combalet the Niece of M de Luines . M. de Lesdiguieres demanded some time to consider of it , and took an occasion to confer two or three hours with M. Deageant on the subject of these new Overtures , at which he was very much incensed , being astonished that after his Conversion had been so long solicited , and he had been prevailed with so far as to promote it , a Declaration should now be made to him that it was convenient for him to remain in the Religion that he professed ; from whence he inferred all the ill consequences that can be imagined . M. Deageant , though he was not a little surprized at such a proposition , yet considering that if M. de Lesdiguieres should reject it , such discontents and suspicious might ensue as would be sufficient to withdraw him from the King's Service , his fidelity and adherence to which was at that time necessary , produc'd several solid and cogent Arguments in opposition to those that M. de Luines had objected to him , as he afterwards declared his Mind to Monsieur de Bullion , and concealed not from him , that he had been confirmed in this Opinion by the Counsel of M. Deageant . Assoon as notice thereof was given at Court M. de Lesdiguieres was ordered to repair thither , and M. de Bullion and M. Deageant were commanded to accompany him . The King seemed earnestly to desire this Journey as well on the account of M. de Bullion's Dispatch , as to take the advice of M. de Lesdiguieres upon the Design that the Protestants had devised to cause a General Assembly to meet at Rochel without his Majesty's leave , and contrary to his Prohibition , which they actually accomplished , and from whence ensued the War that the King brought to so happy and glorious an end . Monsieur de Lesdiguieres before his departure in his Journey , and at his arrival at Paris received several Informations that all the honour and profit that had been proposed to him would cease in the Imprisonment of his Person in the Bastille during the remainder of his Life , and although the greater part knew that there was no such thing intended , and only gave out this Intelligence with a Design to corrupt him , nevertheless there was somewhat of truth and reality , of which M. Deageant had an intimation ; for it was resolved in a Privy Council of some particular Ministers of State , to arrest M. de Lesdiguieres , and to proclaim War against all the Protestants , who were represented to M. de Luines as so weak and unable to make any considerable Resistence , that within a year they might be easily suppressed ; it was alledged that this would be the only means to advance his Glory , and to make it appear to all men that the King had deservedly conferred on him the Office of Constable , which they had advised him to assume to himself . M. Deageant entreated him to hearken to what he had to offer to his consideration on this account , and calling him aside into a little Closet persuaded him to take Pen , Ink and Paper , and caused him to draw from this affair a great number of Consequences that were almost all necessary , and tended to dangerous precipices , that threatned the ruin of the King's Person , the Catholick Religion , the Kingdom , and his Family in particular . So many inconveniencies ( said he thereupon ) were not foreseen , but howsoever it may happen , the Dice are cast , and there is such a progress made in this Enterprize , that they were obliged to run the hazard . M. Deageant was not able entirely to dissuade him from prosecuting the War , though he assured him that by the measures that he had taken with M. de Lesdiguieres , preparations were made to gain more advantages over the Protestants in six months without drawing the Sword , than could be obtained in many years by all the King's Forces . At length he compelled him to condescend to the performance of the last promises that were made to M. de Lesdiguieres by M. de Bullion , that he should be employed in the Armies , that he should be honourably treated ▪ and that instead of denouncing War against the Protestants , it should be only declared against the Factious and Rebellious , forasmuch as that first Declaration would necessarily force all those of that Religion to defend themselves , and would stir up the foreign Protestant Princes to assist them , but this would destroy them after such a manner , that none but those , that were purely factious and that had nothing to lofe , would be willing to be accounted as Rebels . All sorts of Artifices were used as well with the King as M. de Luines to excite them to explode this proposition , and to adhere to the former , as also to cause M. Deageant to be esteemed as the greatest Heretick and most dis-affected to his Majesty's Service that ever was in the Kingdom : but their Attempts were vain , for his Majesty was inclined to follow the advice that was most gentle , most certain and the least dangerous , to which all those that had regard only to the King's Service voluntarily subscribed , insomuch that the Declaration was published on the fourth day of April 1621. with a resolution that in case the Assembly of Rochel would not disperse themselves , and refused to accept the offers and reasonable Proposals that were made to them through the mediation of M. de Lesdiguieres , his Majesty should march on that side with his Army to reduce the Rebels to Obedience . Nothing could be added to the care that M. de Lesdiguieres took to oblige them to return to their duty , whereof I can speak as knowing it by experience , because I prepared all the Letters , Memorials and Instructions for those that were sent to them at several times , who were Persons whom I chose being well affected to his Majesty's Service . But when he saw that the Assembly rejected all his good Counsels and proceeded to extremity , he advised the King to prepare to go and chastise them , and offered to serve him in person with all that belonged to him . This Resolution being made known to the General Deputies of the Protestants , the Sieur de Favas who was one of them , entreated him to make use of his interest to procure the deferring of these proceedings for eight or ten days , in which he would endeavour to persuade the Assembly to submit upon the terms and conditions that had been offered to them , and engaged himself to effect it : His Majesty was willing to grant this time , nevertheless he ordered his Troops to march , and resided at Fontainbleau expecting the event of this Journey , from which he hoped for so much the greater success , in regard that ample provision was made for the gratifying of the Sieur de Favas in case he should perform what he had promised : But he neglected it and on the contrary took upon him the Office of Admiral on the other side , and abode in Rochel . Assoon as the King was informed thereof , he went forward on the way , and being arrived at Tours held a Council to consult what was convenient to be done , and especially whether he should pass through Saumur or not , it was carried in the Affirmative ; but to take away all suspicion from the Sieur au Pl●ssis , the King was advised not to ●odge in the Castle ; but within a few hours after , his Majesty having conferred with one of his particular Servants changed his Opinion , and dispatcht the Sieur du Hallier Captain of his Guards to prepare Lodgings for him in the Castle , that were already provided in the City , having also ordered M. de Lesdiguieres to advance , and with him M. de Bullion and M. Deageant , to treat friendly with him concerning this Affair : The Garrison was sent into one of his Houses , and it was agreed with him that the Place should be committed for some time to the custody of the Count de Sault , who was not as yet a Catholick , and afterwards should be restored into the Hands of the Sieur du Plessis : it is certain that if it had not been secured , there was a Design , assoon as the King should depart , to introduce a competent number of the Protestant Soldiers to keep it to block up that Passage from his Majesty's Forces , and to facilitate the Approach of the Supplies that the Rebels waited for from this Side of the River Croire . Some Persons that were intimate with M. du Plessis favoured this Enterprize ( as it was thought ) contrary to his Intention . I shall not here enlarge on the remaining Circumstances of his Majesty's Journey , because I had no knowledge of those Particulars , since I was not admitted into the Council , and kept no Correspondence with M. de Luines , tho he often complemented me after an extraordinary manner : I shall only observe that they that had given their advice to use the most violent means , perceiving that M. de Luines was dissuaded from it ( as it hath been above represented ) prevailed with him by divers Stratagems , daily to take measures contrary to his Promise , and rending to soment the Jealousies already raised , and consequently to encourage the Insurrections and Riots of the Protestant Party : to prove this I need only to mention the Transactions , to the prejudice of the Capitulation , at St. Jean d'Angely , at Ponts , at Clerac and other places . There happened amongst others a remarkable Occurrence at the Siege of St. Jean d'Angely , that was sufficient to frustrate the King's Journey and Design , if God ( the visible Protector of his Majesty's Undertakings ) had not prevented the Mischiefs that would otherwise have ensued : The King removed from the first Lodgings that were provided for him at that Siege ; and to be nearer the Place , took others in St. Julien , where M. de Lesdiguieres was already posted . On a certain Day , as Father Arnoux gave Audience after Dinner to several Persons , a Gentleman , whom Madam de Lesdiguieres had sent to treat with him about a business relating to her , entered and advanced very near him without being perceived , because he sat with his Back towards the Door , discoursing with a Bishop : He reported that he heard this Prelat commending Father Arnoux for the good Counsels that he had given to the King , and especially for two Motions that were made being attributed to him alone , one of which was , That he had incited his Majesty to undertake so just a War as that which was now begun ; and the other , That he had drawn M. de Lesdiguieres to the Court , who was the only Person that was able to stop the Progress of his Majesty's Arms : at which Words this Father answered aloud , We have caught the subtil Fox , and he shall never escape out of our Hands . The Gentleman having observed this Passage retired without speaking to Father Arnoux , and related to M. de Lesdiguieres the Circumstances of this Rencounter : who was not as yet so perfectly recovered from his Indisposition that was caused by the Jealousies and Fears of being apprehended , but that this Blow galled the Wound afresh ; insomuch that being very melancholy , he retreated apart to consider by what means he might make his Escape : the most part of the Noble-men , that were then at Court , knew in less than two Hours that these Words had been spoken by Father Arnoux , and heard by a Gentleman that belonged to M. de Lesdiguieres's Family , and instantly came to him to exhort him to withdraw himself privately , and to get into some place of Safety , offering to assist him as far as lay in their Power ; and M. de Montmorency freely proposed to accompany him in person . He thereupon had recourse to some of his Retinue , that were zealous Promoters of the Faction , and urged him to go directly to Rochell ; but haveing ruminated and pondered in his mind every thing that had been represented to him on this Occasion , he took a Resolution to depart at mid-night towards Dauphine , and to take the road through Auvergne , judging , that being furnished with about two thousand Men , being part of the Army of which he was assured , that should follow him wheresoever he went , and by the help of those Protestant Forces that he should gather by the way , and others that would come from Dauphine to meet him , he might pass without any Impediment or Molestation . M. Deageant , who ( as hath been above said ) never lost the sight of him , but continually attended him according to the express Orders that he had receiv'd from the King , having observed an extraordinary hurrying to and fro that Afternoon , and that the Countenance of M. de Lesdiguieres was suddainly changed , assoon as he could get an Oppotunity to talk with him privately , he urged him to declare whether he were well in Health , or whether he had received any News that had troubled him : at last haveing thoroughly questioned and examined him , he disclosed the whole Matter . Therefore knowing that the King had so great an Esteem for M. de Lesdiguieres , that he alwaies rejected such Propositions as tended to the lest Severity 〈◊〉 him ; and considering on the other side the great Damage to which his Majesty's Affairs would be obnoxious , if M. de Lesdiguieres should retreat after this manner , he propounded to him all the Reasons that he thought to be most proper to give him full Satisfaction ; and desired him to condescend so far as to permit him to go to the King and M. de Luines on this account , promising that if he could discover that there was any Design to offer him any Injury , he would freely declare it to him , and would be Partaker of the same Fortune with him , since he had honoured him so far as to come upon the Assurance that he had given him on behalf of his Majesty . Thus M. Deageant having acquainted the King with all that had passed , his Majesty shewed his high displeasure and indignation at the occasions of Suspicion that were so often given to this good Man ; If I could believe ( said he ) that any should presume to abuse him , I would rather lose my Crown than suffer it : bring him to me that I may certify him by Word of Mouth . This was immediately done , insomuch that Monsieur de Lesdiguieres , that had a great Affection for his Majesty's Person , returned very well satisfied , and constantly waited on the King at the Siege of Montauban , where they began again to make Parties against him ; some continually buzzed the King in the Ear that he doted , and others that he held correspondence with those of Montauban and the rest of the Rebels , and that they were informed by him of every thing that was performed in his Majesty's Army , and all concluded that he ought to be seized ; but I can certainly avouch , as being well assured of this Truth , that he served his Majesty faithfully , and was so much concerned for the taking of that Place , that he sought all possible means to effect it : I was the Bearer , at five several times , of as many Directions that he sent to the King , by what means he might reduce the City . All competent Judges , that understand the Art of War , and were not possessed with Passion , were agreed as to this Point ; and have since affirmed , that if his Instructions had been followed , without doubt the King would not have been compelled , as he was , to raise the Siege . I am persuaded that if M. de Luines had been of the same Opinion , he would have had a greater Deference to the known Experience of M. de Lesdiguieres ; for notwithstanding what was maliciously reported of him , that he was not willing that Montauban should be taken ; on the account of his particular Interest , it is most true that he was extremely displeased that the Attempt proved ineffectual . M. de Luines was so far pre-engaged by certain Persons , some of whom ( as I have already said ) intended to bring matters to the utmost Extremity , and others to cause him to commit some Fault that they might thereby take an occasion to ruin him , that he hearkened to no Counsels but theirs ; to this very purpose they so often inculcated to him the necessity of the Imprisonment of M. de Lesdiguieres , that he was in a manner sorced to yield to their Persuasions , which was the reason that to find means to avoid this Compulsion , he was not sorry when he heard that M. de Mombrun , whom the Assembly of Rochel had chosen Lieutenant General of the Churches in Dauphine , had taken the Field with an Army that alarmed all those Countries , because he thought that his Adversaries would be easily induced to defer their Persecution till some other more convenient time ; and to consent that he should be sent into Dauphine to appease these new Tumults . The King was advised at the end of the Siege of Montauban to return to Paris by the way of Languedoc , because the Rebels not having an opportunity to fortify their Places , would be easily reduced to their Obedience by his Majesty , as he passed , without striking a stroke ; whereas if he gave them time to work therein , he would afterwards find it very difficult to suppress them . Thereupon an Assembly of all the Noble-men of the Court , and of all those that belonged to the Council of War and that of State , were gathered together , wherein this Affair was debated , and it was unanimously concluded , that the return through Languedoc was necessary , and would be apparently most advantageous . The Council being adjourned , and the Sieur de Blainville , who was not as yet admitted into it , and the Sieur le Maine Baron of Chab●n Adjutant-General appearing , M. de Luines desired them to declare their Opinion concerning their Determination , who being both instructed in this Matter , gave advice contrary to what had been agreed upon with the general Approbation and Consent of the Convention , which prevailed so far that the King took the nearest Road to Paris , to the great Detriment of his Majesty's Proceedings ; for it is certain that no City durst then shut up their Gates against him : but in the following Year , having gained time to fortify themselves , they compelled him to bring an Army against them at the cost of vast Expences and Inconveniences , that subdued but very few Places ; and the rest obliged him to undertake another Journey that proved more successful than the former , since he finished the War and happily overthrew this Monster of Sedition and Rebellion , that had so long raged in France . When M. de Lesdiguieres had obtain'd leave to return into Dauphine to suppress the Insurrections of the Protestants , the King thought fit to order M. de Bullion to attend him , and commanded M. Deageant who had not stirred from him for the space of about two Years , to wait upon his Majesty for the future , and to serve him as occasion required : this redoubled the Jealousies of his Enemies who persecuted him incessantly ; tho to avoid their Fury he kept himself at as great a distance as he could from the King's Person , and from publick Negociations , without entring into any of the Councils , notwithstanding the new Orders that were lately given by his Majesty that he should be re-admitted into the same Station and Priviledges that he had heretofore enjoyed . At the Arrival of M. de Lesdiguieres in Dauphine every one laid down his Arms ; but the Rebels of Languedoc having taken the advantage of the time that was left them , in making good all the Passes and Forts , and seeing the King removed far from them , began to lift up their Horns ravaging and plundering the Country , and in divers places treated the Catholicks very severely , which obliged the King to resolve to march thither in the Spring ; and because the Inhabitants of Bays and le Poussin , who took part with the Male-contents , obstructed the Communication of the Rhone , which was necessary for the convenience of the Army that his Majesty intended to lead into Languedoc ; he commanded M. de Lesd●guieres to raise Forces to besiege these two Places , and to keep the Rhone clear , having appointed that one moiety of the Charges should be supplied out of the Treasury , and the other raised in Dauphine : but for want of Money or otherwise , these Levies proceeded very slowly , tho the King had given express Orders that they should be dispatched with all possible Expedition . At last perceiving the Season to decline , and the Progress that the Rebels had made in Gascony and Languedoc ; he sent M. Deageant in post to hasten the execution of his Commands , and to accompany M. de Lesdiguieres with M. de Bullion . M. de Lesdiguieres at that time erected a Bridg of Boats over the Rhone , which was an attempt formerly esteemed exceeding difficult , and almost impossible by reason of the violence of the Stream ; took possession of the two Places above mentioned , and kept the Passages open on the side of the River . And his Majesty having in this Journey reduced several Cities to their Duty , went to besiege Montpelier . During this Siege , the particular case of M. de Lesdiguieres was considered in the Privy Council ; it was represented to the King , that in the state wherein he was at present , he could not be assur'd of his fidelity and constancy ; for if he should turn his coat , and should hearken to the advantageous Propositions that were daily offered to him by the Protestants , as it might happen , he would so considerably strengthen the Factious Party , that his Majesty would hardly be able to overcome them ; and therefore that there were but two Expedients to prevent these ill Consequences , either to cut off his Head , or to engage him more firmly in his Majesty's Service , by giving him the Office of Constable upon condition that he should change his Religion , which if he refused to do , he ought immediately to be dispatched out of the way . It was concluded to try the more gentle way , and instructions were drawn up and directed to M. de Bullion with a Duplicate for M. Deageant , tending to perswade M. de Lesdiguieres to finish his Conversion , to which the Office of Constable was annexed : He seemed at first to scruple it , but M. Deageant having put him in mind of the promise that he had formerly made , and signed it with his own hand , and being fully satisfied as to the controversial points that were in dispute between the two Churches , he freely offered to yield an entire obedience to all that his Majesty required of him , and within a few days after made publick Profession of the Catholick Religion at Grenoble in the presence of the Arch-Bishop of Embrun , and at the same time was invested with the Office of Constable , and with the Order of the Holy Ghost . Afterwards he went to meet the King at the Camp before Montpelier , and was very serviceable in the reduceing of that Place , that might have cost his Majesty a great deal more trouble . I was there taken sick with a disease that lasted eighteen months , the greatest Extremity of which being abated , when the King prepared to return to Paris , he was pleased to command me to follow him : nevertheless during that time I almost continually kept my Bed and Chamber , which is the cause that I can give no account of what passed afterwards , since I had no knowledge of the ensuing Transactions and Occurrences . There were divers Changes and Revolutions at Court , and the Ministers of State often played at fast and loose , endeavouring to supplant one another : The Marquess de la Vieuille was the chief amongst them , that in caressing me was the Author of most of the injuries and persecutions that were raised against me , and I cannot tell for what reason ; for to my knowledge , I never offended him , and always retired as much as I could from the King's Presence , and from the Affairs of State : his ill will induced him so far , that the King having ordered the Marshal d'Ornano to be put into the Bastille for disobeying the Command that his Majesty had given him , to repair to his Government of St. Esprit , he caused my name to be incerted in the Warrant ; the Courier , that brought it from Compeigne , where the Court then resided , having declared this to the Deputy of the Sieur Almeras Post-Master General , as he received his Ticket to provide Horses , the Deputy informed his Master thereof , and he revealed it to M. de Guise who being with the King , that often laughed at his extravagant humours , told him , that His Majesty had given an occasion to the Marshal d'Ornano , and Deageant to run mad , since he had caused them to be confined in the Bastille . Deageant ! ( replied the King ) there was no such thing intended . It is certainly so , ( said M. de Guise ) for here stands Almeras , who told me that his Deputy received the news from the Courier that carried the Order . His Majesty thereupon gave signal demonstrations of his Generosity and Justice , which being made known to the Marquess de Vieuille oblig'd him to dispatch another Warrant , that only mentioned the Marshal d'Ornano , and to send back speedily to countermand the first . That I might absolutely get clear from the Incumbrances and Fatigue of publick Negotiations , I had by degrees withdrawn my self from the Conversation of M. de Lesdiguieres , and forbore to follow the Retinue of the Court any longer , with an intention as soon as I had settled my domestick Affairs in Paris , to retreat for altogether . The Marquess de la Vieuille very much feared , lest the Cardinal of Richelieu should approach near the King , and should be present at the Consultations ; and perceiving that his Majesty desired to strengthen the Privy Council with some persons endued with extraordinary Judgment and Prudence , he endeavoured to introduce one of his Creatures ; but having received a repulse he took another course , which was this : he represented to his Majesty , that M. de Lesdiguieres , ( with whom he contracted a strict friendship ) ought alwaies to posses one of the principal Places in the Council , and that by reason of his deafness , some one should be admitted with him , to repeat to him the Propositions that should be made therein , and named one of his particular Friends , whom he affirmed to be better qualified for this Office than M. de Bullion , to whose discredit he spake many things to dissuade his Majesty from confiding in him : nevertheless he rejected this second Proposal , and within a few days after , discoursing on this subject with the Constable de Lesdiguieres , he told him that he intended to re-establish me in my former Employment , and that instead of M. de Bullion I should constantly attend him in the Council , and other places where his Majesty's Affairs were transacted . M. de Lesdiguieres without offering me any Injury , made use of his interest in favour of M. de Bullion , to procure him to be preferred before me , as he ingenuously confessed to me ; for indeed he was more worthy , and I believe that M. de Lesdiguieres would have met with no difficulty in this point , were it not for the kindness that the Marquess de la Ui●uille had lately shewed to M. de Bullion . However it were , the Constable de Lesd●guieres by the King 's express Command sent a Courier to me with a Letter , that ordered me to depart instantly with my Equipage , and to come to meet his Majesty at Compiegne , never to leave him for the future . I proceeded in my Journey , but without any Equipage , determining to use my utmost Efforts to avoid this new Promotion that was contrary to my Resolution . The King was on that day a hunting , and I saw the Constable de Lesdiguieres first , who acquainted me with his Majesty's Pleasure , and enjoyned me in his Name immediately to prepare Memorials and Instructions for M. de Bethunes , whom the King designed to send Ambassador Extraordinary to Rome on several occasions , and chiefly about the Affair of the Valtoline that was then most urgent . Afterwards I went to see some of my Friends that had free Access to the King , that I might be inform'd of the present state of Affairs , and to intreat them to lay down before his Majesty such Reasons as I should exhibit to excuse me from this Employment : They described to me all the particular Transactions at Court , and affirmed that the design of the Marquess de la Vieuille was to establish himself in the Reputation and Authority that he had already acquired , to remove all those that were able to oppose him or might eclipse his Glory , to enter into a strict Alliance with the Constable , by the means of the marriage of his Daughter with the Count de Sault , and to bring the President le Jay into the number of the Ministers of State , in hopes that he might cause the Seals to fall into his Hands . But because he feared above all things , lest the Queen-Mother should at last prevail with the King to admit the Cardinal of Richelieu into the Council , and to a share in the Administration of publick Negociations , he endeavoured continually to render him odious to his Majesty , whom he solicited to oblige him to reside at Rome , alledging that the Queen-Mother would not be much offended at it , provided that the Sieur Barbin , who was banished into Flanders , were restored to her : I understood also , that to meet with less opposition in his Attempts , knowing that the Queen-Mother was retired from the Louvre to Luxemburg , with an intent to take Physick during fifteen Days ; he had persuaded the King to go to Compeigne hoping that there , in her Majest'ys Absence , he might easily accomplish his Enterprize . And as for my own particular , finding that he could not divert the King from the Resolution that he had taken to make use of my Service , he thought it convenient to engage M. de Toiras on his side , telling him that he would assist him to procure this Office for the Sieur de Clare Intendant of the Treasury , his intimate Friend ; they both attempted this , but in vain . The King being come home from hunting , was pleased to honour me so far as to confirm what the Constable had imparted to me on his behalf , and commanded me to dispatch the Instructions of M. de Bethunes , because his Journey required all the Expedition imaginable ; I excused my self as well , because I had no Lodgings , Paper , nor other things necessary for such a Work , as on the account of what I had heard ( which was very true ) that the Marquess de la Vieuille , having taken out of the Hands of the Sieur Herbaut all the Papers relating to this Negociation , without which it was impossible to proceed , was gone to Paris to seek for some assistance to digest them , and to hinder me from undertaking this Business ; thus I obtained leave of his Majesty to return thither to fetch my little Furniture , intending nevertheless to defer it as long as I could , to find out some means to prevent my being again involved in the multiplicity of intricate Affairs , wherein I saw that it was impossible for me to subsist , tho I should be inclined to it . M. de Bullion cannot but remember that I gave him notice of the Calumnies that were raised against him , with a design to remove him , that he might take care to prevent the Effect , as he afterwards did by his prudent and vigilant Conduct . Assoon as I arrived at Paris , I desired the Sieur de Tremblay at present Governer of the Bastille , whom I knew to be intimate with the Cardinal of Richelieu , speedily to inform him of the Devices that I had heard were contrived against him ; I declared also that unless some means were used to induce the Queen-Mother , who intended to begin her course of Physick on the next day , instantly to repair to Compeigne ; it was to be feared lest his Enemies should prevail , and consequently the King and the State would be deprived of the Advantages which his Majesty's faithful Servants , that had any knowledg of his Eminency's excellent Qualifications and Endowments , expected upon his entry into the Council , which had already been proposed to him . I thought it not convenient to give this account to his Eminency my self , because I knew that all my Actions were strictly observed , neither did I ever much study my one profit : however the Queen-Mother went on that very day to the Louvre , where she lay , and the next morning departed to Compeigne being accompanied with his Eminency , who within a few daies after was admitted to the Ministry to the great benefit of the King and Kingdom . His Eminency knows better than any the Negociations that were afterwards managed not only in France , but also in all the most considerable places of Christendom ; neither can a perfect Relation of those Occurrences be composed without his instructions . As for my own particular , since I had no share therein , and was not very curious in enquiring into other mens business , I could hardly get intelligence of what passed in the lower sphere of the Court ; therefore I shall only mention some few Transactions , in which my Enemies falsely reported that I was concerned , against the King's Service , and perhaps his Eminency will not take it amiss that I discover the truth , which without doubt hath been always concealed from him : to give a clearer light into this matter I shall relate all the circumstances thereof from the beginning . Above a year had passed since I withdrew my self from the Court , and was continually employed in the dispatching of my private Affairs at Paris , in order to my total retreat , when the late Marshal d'Effiat came to my House and commanded me in his Eminency's Name to endeavour to decipher certain obscure propositions , that the Flemmings had exhibited to him for the promoting of Trade and Commerce ; and in case I could pick out the meaning , to prepare the necessary expedients : I had formerly applied my self to the study of things of the like nature , insomuch that it cost me less pains and trouble in apprehending the intention of these Flemmings , and joyning their propositions to the particular knowledge that I had acquired , I drew up a method , by which according to my weak judgment such a commerce might easily be established , as with little or no charge would far surpass all others in Europe ; and the King would thereby become Master of the Seas : some time was spent in this laborious Work , during which the Marshal d'Effiat came often to confer with me , and to urge the expedition thereof on behalf of his Eminency . One day as I read to him what I had composed , and being come to a Passage relating to a certain Right of Arrearage that belonged to the Marshal d'Ornano , from which the Merchants desired to be exempted ; he told me that it ought to be reserved to him , and desired me to give him notice to meet at my house the next day about the same hour , that they might discourse together on this subject : they came thither at the time appointed , and I can certainly affirm that the Marshal d'Ornano never set his foot within my door since I desisted from managing of publick affairs , because he bore no very good will towards me : there the Marshal d'Effiat contracted great familiarity with him , and promised that he would take care that his right of Arrearage should be preserved . Within a few days after , his Majesty being departed to Fontainbleau , and his Eminency to Fleury , the Marshal d'Effiat required me in his name to introduce the Flemmings into his presence , and to bring all that I had prepared on account of the propounded Commerce : his Eminency having perused my Work , and heard the Merchants in particular was exceeding well satisfied with the proceedings , ordered them for the future to apply themselves to none but me ; and enjoined me to finish other dispatches that were requisite for the accomplishment of this design . Being returned to Paris , the Marshal d'Effiat commanded me , as it were in his Eminency's name , immediately to endeavour to persuade Monsieur the King's Brother to depart to Fontainbleau , according to the desire of the King and the Queen-Mother , without refisting any longer ▪ as he had done , being excited ( as it was thought ) by certain factious Incendiaries , that designed to detain him at Paris that they might engage him in their Cabals : I excused my self alledging that I had no access to him , and that a whole year being passed , since I forbore to frequent the Court , I had an opportunity to speak with his Highness but once , which happened six months ago , when I met him walking in the Tuilleries ; and the more I strove to avoid it , the more he urged me , affirming that it would be esteemed as a signal piece of service : at last he was content that I should only go and make an attempt . Thereupon I solicited the Marshal d'Ornano , insomuch that he offered several Arguments to the Prince to induce him to give their Majesties the satisfaction that they desired in this respect , which proved so effectual , that his Highness went the same day , and lodged at Fontainbleau . About that time I was informed that the Abbot Feuquan , l' Anglois his Brother , and one Ferrier lately deceased , formerly a Minister of State , who for some months almost continually attended the Marshal d'Effiat , and others that had free access to the Cardinal of Richelieu , had conceived great jealousies , because his Eminency had employed me in the above-mentioned affair , and had openly commended my Work after a very extraordinary manner ; and that every one of them fearing lest if he should keep me near his Person , their devices might be frustrated , they all conspired together to procure my ruin , of which I ought to have been aware , and to have stood on my guard ; but since I had no other aim but to obey his Eminency's Command relating to the matter of Commerce then in agitation , which being finished , as it almost was , as far as it depended on my part to perform , I intended to retire . However my misfortune was so great , that I neglected to follow the advice that was given me , since if I had mentioned but one word to his Eminency , perhaps the King's Justice and his would not have been prevented , as it is probable that it was in this case ; for within a few days after , as I was putting the last hand to the second Memorial that his Eminency had desired , that I might deliver it to him the next day at Fleury , according to the order that I had received from the Marshal d'Effiat in his name , I was carried Prisoner to the Bastille , where I have been confined , with a great deal of rigour during four years and seven months , being shut up close for a good part of that time , without liberty to take the least Air , though I was certainly informed that his Eminency had wrote at two several times that I should be permitted to walk abroad ; the effect of which priviledge my Enemies hindered by their Artifices , which they also made use of , to sow dissensions in my Family , that apparently caused the Death of my Wife , and the loss of the greatest part of my Estate , that I had acquired with much labour and industry during the term of thirty years . In this condition I diligently examined my Conscience , but could not find that I had offended any but God alone , in thought , word , or deed . Having committed no action that might give a just cause of complaint , since I had for a long time before taken care to do nothing that might be the occasion of the least suspicion , therefore I was apt to believe that the above-mentioned jealousies had mainly operated in this unfortunate conjuncture : I was informed by some , that my Antagonists to accomplish their designs had animated the Queen-Mother against me , although in serving the King I was always very careful lest I should displease her , as appears from the preceeding Relation : Whilst I revolved these things in my mind a certain debauched young man , that had been an Augustine Fryar , afterwards was admitted into the Oratory , and at last associated himself with the Libertins of the Court pretending to be an Abbot , being committed to the Bastille for his Crimes , and lodging in a Room over mine , gave me an account that he had been employed to cause me to be put into this place , after this manner ; At first a Letter of Complements , that I had written to Madame de Lesdiguieres , was produced , to the intent that he might forge another like it , for he had a singular faculty in counterfeiting all sorts of hands ; but he desired to be excused , because he thought mine was very difficult to be imitated , for several reasons that he alledged : after this denial , he was told that he ought at least to depose , that for three months together he had seen me going at midnight without a light and only attended with a little Page into the Chamber of Monsicur the King's Brother , as also the Sieur de Modene , and that we remained shut up there above an hour ; to this he replied that he was unwilling to mention M. de Modene , by reason that he being esteemed as a man of no great judgment , it would not be thought probable that he should contrive any Plots ; but this could not be affirmed of M. Deageant , however since he knew him only by hear say and not by sight , he feared lest he should be compelled to justify these Depositions face to face before a Magistrate : upon these difficulties it was agreed , that he should only declare the matter privately to the King , the Queen-Mother , the Cardinal of Richelieu , and the Lord Keeper of the Seals , having received a promise , that effectual care should be taken to prevent his being confronted . The Abbot Fcuquan and l' Anglois his Brother informed me of divers other circumstances when they were brought into the Bastille , the former being lodged in a Chamber next to mine : insomuch that we could discourse one with another at certain hours though we were closely locked up : They confessed to me that they were the persons that prepared the Bill of Indictment in order to my Examination , without specifying the particulars of my accusation , lest the truth should be thereby discovered ; for if they had been exhibited to me I could have very easily demonstrated my innocence , by proving that I had no Foot-men but such as were biger than my self ; that it was above a year ago since I stirred beyond the bounds of the street where I lived , after seven of the Clock in the Evening , and that the Watch was set every Night either at my house , or at that of my Brother-in-law over against it , where they remained usually till one of the Clock in the Morning and never found me absent so much as once . Praised be God for all ; and may he vouchsafe of his Infinite Mercy , not to impute to my Calumniation the evils that they have caused me to suffer , but to forgive them this and all their other Offences . Perhaps this Digression concerning my own particular Affairs may be accounted very tedious and extravagant ; but I humbly entreat his Eminency to excuse this boldness , since it proceeds from the extreme desire that I have always had , that he should be informed of my innocence , and of the forgeries that have been invented to withdraw me from the honour of his favour and protection , as also to procure my ruin : But all these attempts , or any other that hereafter may be put in practice to this effect , shall never be able in the least to divert me from the affection and service that I owed to him , and have long since prosessed ; neither shall they hinder me from continuing the Prayers that I daily put up to the Throne of Grace , for the preservation of his health for many years , and for the happy success of his generous Enterprizes . Whilst these Memorials were in the Press , one of my Friends having shewed to me the Relation that the Arch-Bishop of Embrun composed for the use of the Cardinal of Richelieu , concerning his Voyage into England ; I thought it would not be amiss to insert it here , since it confirms one of the most considerable Passages related by M. Deageant touching the inclination of James I. King of great Britain to embrace the Roman Catholick Religion ; I have hereunto annexed the Duke of Buckingham's two Letters on this subject , and the little Summary of the Negociations of the said Arch-Bishop , which was adjoyned at the end of this Relation . The Letter of the Cardinal of Richelieu , to the Arch-Bishop of Embrun . SIR , HAving call'd to mind the Voyage , that you took some years ago into England , I could not forbear to lay hold on this opportunity , to desire you to let me know whether you were sent thither by the King , or whether you went of your own accord , and to what end , as also whether there were certainly at that time any Negociation depending between his Holiness , and the King of Great Britain concerning his Conversion ; You will very much oblige me in giving an account of all those particulars , that you shall judge worthy to be observed on this subject , assureing you in the mean time , that whensoever an occasion shall be offered to demonstrate my affection to you , you shall find that I am , Paris Febr. 19. 1635. SIR , Your most Affectioned Brother to serve you , The Cardinal of Richelieu . THE RELATION OF WILLIAM D'HUGUES Arch-Bishop of EMBRUN . IN the year 1624. the Embassadors of England on the account of the Treaty of Marriage between the Sister of the King of France , and the Prince of Wales , being arrived at Compienne where his Majesty then resided , a certain English Catholick Gentleman came to me to deliver a Letter from a Scotch Fryer of the Order of St. Francis ; who had formerly received some favours from me in Italy , and at my instance was employ'd by Pope Paul V. in the English Mission : the Letter of this Religious Person , contained many particulars relateing to the lamentable Condition of the poor Catholicks in England ; as also a Recommendation of this Gentleman , who gave me a very large Account of all things , and shewed to me the printed Copies of divers Acts made in England against the Catholicks ; insomuch , that I acquired a perfect knowledg of their Persecutions , of the little support that France offered to them , and of the general complaint that they had made thereupon , even to that degree , that they had sent a Relation to Rome , wherein they Remonstrated , how much the Proceedings of their King on their behalf , during the Negociation of the Marriage with Spain , differed from his Deportment towards them , since the Overtures of the Marriage with France by the Fryer's Letter , and by the discourse of this Gentleman . I was earnestly entreated in the name of all the principal Catholicks of England , to represent their miseries to the King , and to make him sensible of the little relief that they received from his Generosity . I thought my self obliged to relate the whole matter to the King , which I took an opportunity to do very fully one morning a little after he rose , and declared to him , how much the Complaints of the English Catholicks contributed to cause an ill opinion amongst foreign Estates , as to the point of his Majesty's Piety and Zeal , how much it would obstruct the gaining of the dispensation at Rome , and that it was much to be wished that his Majesty had an Agent in England , that might be able particularly to give some consolation and satisfaction to the Catholicks : I was patiently heard ; but all the answer that I could then obtain , was , that I should attend the next day at the same hour ; being come then at the time appointed , the King told me that he had considered every thing that I had propounded to him , and that he should be very glad to find out a proper Person to be sent for this purpose , but he knew not on whom to cast his Eye ; after this reply , and other discourses on this subject , I took the liberty to acquaint him , that if his Majesty thought me capable to undertake this Affair , and would vouchsafe to give me a Commission , I would very willingly go as a private Gentleman , judging that as such I might more easily act , than as one that bears a publick Character . Thus it was sufficient for me , that his Majesty wrote to M. de Effiat , that I should go thither to take a view of that Country , which was the only part of Europe , that I had not as yet seen , that it was by his leave , and that he recommended me to him . Moreover I insisted , that this manner of negociating had always been very agreeable to me , and that through the Grace of God I had often obtained good success therein : For in several Voyages , as I visited my Order , I took an occasion , even by the special Command of the late King , to make application to diverse Princes of Christendom , and dispatched many important Affairs , that in appearance seemed to be transacted meerly upon my motion , and amongst others the League of all the Princes of Italy with the late King , and that of the Princes of Germany , to cause Matthias King of Hungary to be elected King of the Romans , against the open Opposition that the Spaniards made in favour of the Arch-Duke Leopold : to this the King replied , that he was not ignorant thereof , and that he did not only consent that I should undertake this Voyage , but that he very much desired it , and the next day at Mass his Majesty did me the honour to acquaint me that he had commanded M. de la Villeauclerce to prepare my Dispatch , and ordered me to go and take it : He told me the same thing two Daies after , seeing me again at Mass ; and urged me to depart , which I did with all possible Expedition . Assoon as I was arrived at Dover , the Frier that had written to me came to see me , having received notice of my Voyage by the Gentleman that carried his Letter , and entreated me in the name of all the Catholicks to take Lodgings at London in a private House , and not to reside with the Ambassador , that they might have a more easy and private access to me . I travelled thither under the name of a Counsellor of the Parliament of Grenoble , who had been at all the Courts of the Christian Princes , except that of England , and soon met with the Duke of Buckingham , by whom I was immediately discovered ; for he told me that one of the Physicians of the King of England , a Native of Germany , being lately come from France , had reported to His Majesty that he had seen the Arch-Bishop of Embrun at Dover , in a different Habit from that which he used to wear in France , whom he had known long agoe , having observed him at Rome when he was General of the Cordeliers , at Prague and in Poland ; and that the King was very desirous to see me , and to be informed of the design of my coming into England : to this end he desired me to relye on him , and freely to declare my Mind , which I did , being persuaded that since he was the Principal Minister of State , I ought to confide in him : afterwards he asked me several Questions concerning divers Negociations which the Physician had related that I had transacted in Germany , and having given him a satisfactory Account thereof I perceived in him a good Disposition to hearken to whatsoever I should propound , and was also confirmed in this Opinion by his Mother , and by the Earl of Rutland his Father-in-Law , that were almost the first Persons with whom I became acquainted at London ; by them and their Confessors I was instructed in all the particular Circumstances that ought to be observed in treating with the King of England , and with the said Duke of Buckingham , for the Consolation of the Catholicks : Not long after his Grace appointed me instantly to depart to Royston , where the Court then was , to see the King ; he conducted me thither himself , and introduced me into his Majesty's Presence , who being in his bed indisposed with the Gout entertained me very graciously , and ordered the Duke of Buckingham to hear every thing that I should say : After several general Discourses , that lasted above two hours , relating to the Voyages and Treaties , which he told me that he had heard that I had dispatched in Germany , and especially that of the King of Hungary , concerning which he was pleased to enquire of me very particularly , at last he began of his own accord to insist on the point of the Marriage ; whereupon I represented to him the necessity of removing the Obstacles that were raised by the Spaniards at Rome , and the measures that ought to be taken to effect it , and that to obtain success therein , it was expedient that the grievances of the Catholicks should be redressed ; on which Subject I discoursed very fully , and indeed all that I said to him was so favourably accepted , that I could not but acknowledg the peculiar Providence of God on this Occasion ; for at this first meeting I prevailed so far , that Orders were given to release many Catholicks out of Prison , in London and other Places , that the execution of many Laws against them was suspended , and that I was permitted to administer the Sacrament of Confirmation at London ; where during the time of my residence in that City , above ten thousand English Catholicks received this Sacrament from my Hands , at which their Enemies were extremely offended , and complained thereof to the King , but to no purpose , for his Majesty answered them that I did nothing contrary to his Pleasure . At this time , and at all others , wherein I had the honour to see this King , he was so well pleased with my Propositions , that he freely disclosed his Thoughts to me ; and if M. d'Effiat were now living , he would be my Witness that this good Prince did plainly make it appear , that he delighted in conversing with me : In our Conferences he told me , that next to the Happiness he wished for , to be allied with France , he desired to be revenged on the Spaniards for the Injury that they had offered to him , rehearsing to me all the Particulars thereof with great Indignation ; to which he added the Interests of his Son-in-Law , who was ( said he ) as it were banished into Holland with abundance of Children . I instantly replyed upon this last Expression , and acquainted him , that to recover the Palatinate it was requisite that the two Crowns of France and England should be united , with a firm Resolution to weaken the Power of Spain , and to this end to enter into a League with the Princes of Italy ; who ( as I verily believed ) since they had formerly made an Alliance with France alone , in the time of the late King , would be so much the more willing to do the like again , when they saw that England was also engaged , with whom the Pope would easily be persuaded to join , since he had reason to fear least the Spaniards should one day force him to submit to their Yoke : but to procure this Union he ought to assure the Pope and the other Princes , that the Catholick Religion should be indemnified ; upon this I proposed many Expedients which pleased him extreamly , as the Duke of Buckingham afterwards related to me . In exhibiting the methods to attain Union , I took an Opportunity to represent to him , that Liberty of Conscience in England would be one of the the most effectual means to give full Satisfaction to the Pope and the Catholick Princes ; thereupon the King putting his Hand on mine , spake these Words , I plainly see that you are the Person appointed by God , in whom I ought to confide and to reveal the Secrets of my Heart ; afterwards he very freely acknowledged the good opinion that he had conceived of the Catholick Faith , and so particularly that he omitted nothing ; protesting to me , that during his Minority his Tutors having perceived his Inclination to that Religion , he run great hazard of being assassinated . As to this Liberty of Conscience , he professed , that he intended long agoe to grant it in his Dominions , and that for this very purpose he designed to summon an Assembly of Prelats and other learned Men of England , together with an equal number of Forreigners , and on the Decisions therein concluded to found the said Liberty , adding that he had already determined what Persons should be chosen amongst the English , and that if the Assembly could not meet at Dover , he would consent that it should be holden at Boulagne , as soon as he should be in a condition to relye on the King of France , by the means of the Marriage , to which he had agreed on his part ; and to procure these good Effects , he thought it convenient that after the Consummation thereof , I should return into England under the pretence of accompanying the Princess , at which time he would deliver to me two Letters written with his own Hand , one for the King and the other for the Pope , containing his generous Resolutions ; he would also give me a distinct Memorial concerning his Intentions , which I should prepare , and he would sign , to the end that being furnished with these Dispatches I should go to Rome under colour of visiting the Apostolick See , where I should treat with the Pope alone , for whom he said that he had a great Affection and Respect , ever since he understood that he had composed Verses in his Youth on the violent Death of the late Queen of Scotland his Mother , in commendation of her and of the Family of the Stuarts , which he shewed to me . He was pleased further to declare , that in case I returned from Rome with his Holiness's Approbation of the said Convention , he would cause it forthwith to be assembled , whereupon extraordinary and admirable Events would ensue ; but before he proceeded to discover his purpose as to his own Person , he would negociate with the Protestant Princes of Germany , and with the principal Puritan Lords of England and Scotland , and promised that all things should tend to an happy end , and to the great advantage of the Catholick Church . This is the substance of all our Discourses at several times on this Subject : but for a Testimony of the Trust that this King reposed in me , I shall here insert the particulars of my Transactions on account of the Marriage . A considerable Progress being made in this Negociation , the Duke of Buckingham arrived near London , and from one of his Houses wrote to M. d'Effiat that he was ready to treat with him about a new Affair , desiring him to come thither and to bring me along with him : We went accordingly , and the Duke told us that the King remembering the Delays and Artifices of the Spaniards to hinder the procuring of the dispensation during the Treaty with them , was sensible that they would endeavour much more to cause it to be refused at the solicitation of France , that he was resolved not to incurr the danger of a second Affront , and that for this reason it was necessary that the King of France should permit the Marriage to be celebrated before the Dispensation ; for he was informed that an Absolution for Actions already committed was more easily to be obtained at Rome , than a Dispensation to do them : Upon this the Ambassador alledged two Points , first that the King his Master had altogether as much Power at the Court of Rome as the King of Spain , and secondly that his Most Christian Majesty would very willingly grant this Demand ; however I seemed not to approve the last Answer , which the Duke of Buckingham soon perceived , and taking an occasion after Dinner to shew me his House he desired me to explain my meaning at large as to this Particular ; which I did , and enumerated to him divers Inconveniencies very prejudicial to England , that would ensue upon the Consummation of this Marriage without a Dispensation , together with the examples of several Princes ; insisting that this would grievously offend the Pope , that no favour could afterwards be expected from him ; and that by this means the good Designs , that the King of Great Br●tain intended to prosecute , would be frustrated ; besides I believed that the King of France would never consent to it . The Duke having heard me replyed , that since he distrusted his own Ability to relate to the King all the Arguments that I had produced , he would entreat me assoon as I should come to London to compose a Letter containing these Reasons , and to direct it to him , which he would shew to his Majesty , and thereby supply the defect of his Memory ; he recommended this matter very earnestly to my Care , and assured me that till it were performed nothing would be concluded . We parted after this manner , and as we returned to London , M. d'Effiat told me that the Duke had promised to come to Town within four or five Days , and to bring the final Resolution ; but this time being expired , and the Duke not appearing , M. d'Effiat grew impatient , and resolved to ride post to him . I had then finished my Letter , and delivered it into his Hands ; but he met his Grace that very day in his Journey to London , and came back along with him , where being arrived at Night , M. d'Effia● immediately dispatcht a Messenger to give me notice that I should repair to his Lodgings the next Morning at Sun-rising , and that the Duke of Buckingham would be there to determine all things : I failed not to attend at the Hour appointed , when M. d'Effiat acquainted me that the Duke at their first meeting had enquired of him concerning my Health , and whether I had written to him , that he instantly gave him my Letter , and perceived by his Countenance that he was well pleased . After we had waited about two Hours his Secretary came , and approaching M. d'Effiat told him with a loud Voice that I might hear , that the Duke had at Mid-night received an express Letter from the King by an extraordinary Courier , with strict Orders that he should without delay take post to meet him , and that afterwards he would return to London ; having delivered this Message he complemented us in his Name and took his leave ; at which M. d'Effiat was extreamly incensed , and said , that he would write to the King to give him an accouns of the perfidiousness of the English , and that he ought no longer to confide in them : I intreated him to forbear , and to have a little patience till matters might be accommodated , and retired to my own Lodgings , where within a few Hours after I understood that he had already sent a Dispatch to the King ; thereupon doubting lest in the heat of his Passion he should have affirmed that the Negociation was quite broken off , and having an opportunity to make use of the same Courier , that had given notice to me of his Departure , and of the Pacquet that was delivered to him by M. d'Effiat , I immediately wrote a little Note to the Cardinal of Richelieu , in which I assured him that the Affair was not desperate , tho perhaps it might be otherwise represented to the King ; and that I hoped that in less than eight Days all things would be concluded to his Majesty's Satisfaction : his Eminency received my Letter , and I have been since informed by the late Marshal de Schomberg that it was read in a full Council and in the King's Presence . Not many days passed e're the Duke of Buckingham wrote to me , that he had presented my Letter to the King , and that his Majesty referred himself wholly to me , whether I thought fit that the Dispensation should preceed the Celebration of the Marriage or not , provided that Delays were avoided : I have his Letter in my custody that clearly demonstrates how far the King and he relied on me in the managing of this Affair , as appears also by other Letters that I have , and by the Commission that his Majesty of Great Britain gave me to write to Rome to facilitate the said Dispensation , the Original of which I have in my Hands , together with the Additions written by the Duke of Buckingham , and dictated by the King , which plainly shew his Majesty's good Inclinations to embrace the Catholick Faith. Afterwards when the Duke came to London , all things were concluded according to the effects that ensued . These Proceedings being thus far advanced I returned into France ; but before my departure from London , the Duke of Buckingham desired me in the King's Name , to commit the principal matters to writing that related to the Spaniards , and to the Union that had been proposed , which I did and sent them to him . Assoon as I arrived in France , I gave a particular account to the King of all things that I had performed in my Voyage ; who was pleased to signify unto me that he was very well satisfied with the good designs of the King of Great Britain , and declared that a Report was already spread abroad in France , that I treated with that King about his Conversion , and that several Persons had informed him thereof ; I replied that there were the same Suspicions in the Court of England ; that the King of Great Britain had earnestly enjoyned me to keep the matter secret , and that therefore I was obliged to beseech his Majesty to do the like , which he promised me very affectionately ; but all these generous Resolutions were made void by the Death of the King of England , the first News whereof was brought to me at Mass , by the King himself , who expressed his Regret in these Words , All our Hopes of England are lost ; and seeing me surprized he told me that their King was dead . I shall only add that I received the marks of the extraordinary Kindness and Esteem that the King of Great Britain professed to me in France as well as in England ; for when I went to visit his Ambassadors at Paris , they shewed to me one of his Letters : wherein he ordered them in express terms to account me as his good and faithful Friend , which was not a little serviceable in obliging them to surmount the Difficulties and Scruples that they had raised on the occasision of certain conditions mentioned in the Dispensation , insomuch that I treated with them concerning this Affair very fully and effectually , at the request of Father Berulle . I could produce other Testimonies of the like nature , but not thinking it necessary , I shall finish this Relation with the last Transaction that I managed with the Duke of Buckingham during his residence at Paris ; wherein I persuaded him to use his endeavours to prevail with his new King to keep a good correspondence with the Pope , and to that end to maintain a trusty Catholick Agent at Rome ; but he desired that the King should first propound it , therefore I discoursed with his Majesty on this Subject , who gave his consent , and ordered me to impart it to Monsieur Tronson , that he might put him in mind thereof on the Road , as he accompanied the Queen of England , which I believe that the King may remember . Given at Embrun , March 3. 1635. I have here inserted an Addition that I made to the above-said Relation , and which was also sent to the Cardinal of Richelieu . The Duke of Buckingham relating to me the particular Circumstances of the Negociation with the Spaniards , during the aboad of the Prince of Wales at Madrid , informed me , that the said Prince having instantly demanded to be admitted into the company of the Infanta , and to discourse with her , was repulsed , and told that this could not be granted , unless he would first make profession of the Catholick Religion in the presence of at least six or seven Witnesses , to which they endeavoured to persuade him with all the Artifices imaginable , but could not obtain their desire : nevertheless he was permitted to write to her , as he did at several times , and received an answer , which the Prince believed to be written with the hand of the Infanta , but it appeared afterwards to be composed by one of her Ladies of Honour ; for upon the embarking of the Prince for England , Cardinal Sapata that attended him according to the order of the King of Spain , delivered a Pacquet to him sealed up , which being opened in the Vessel , there were found therein all the Letters written by him to the Infanta , folded up and sealed as he sent them . He acquainted me also , that within a few days before my arrival , Don Carlo Coloma Ambassador extraordinary from Spain had used his utmost Endeavours to induce him to believe that the difficulties that were raised at Rome in granting the Dispensation , proceeded not from the instance nor consent of the King his Master ; therefore he offered and insisted very much thereupon , that if his Majesty would defer the concluding of the agreement with France for six months , he would procure the said Dispensation , and would religiously observe every Article contained in the Conditions of their Alliance that was treated in Spain , viz : To restore the Palatinate ; to send considerable Supplies for the recovery of Guienne and Normandy ; to permit a free Passage and Commerce to the East and West-Indies ; and other particulars : In opposition to these Proposals I represented to him divers Reasons taken from the very Discourses that he had rehearsed to me , and from the Intrigues of the Spaniards already mentioned by him ; insomuch that he was convinced that all these new Offers were only so many fraudulent Artifices ; by which nevertheless he confirmed that the King was moved : I gave notice thereof to M. d'Effiat , who had already perceived somewhat in the Audiences that he had obtained of his Majesty , and desired me to search into the truth of the matter , as I afterwards did ; for which Service he protested that he was very much obliged to me . Amongst these Discourses he shewed to me a Letter that the Prince Palatin had written to him from the Hague , in which he entreated him to take care that this Condition should be inserted in the Treaty , and to disannul it in case the Spaniards refused to restore the Palatinate , and as an acknowledgment of this favour , and also as a testimony of the perpetual Friendship that he intended to contract with the said Duke , he proposed that his Daughter ( who nevertheless was not above seven years old ) should be instantly married to his Grace's eldest Son , to which I perceived that the Duke was much inclined ; for he told me that the King was not very averse from it : However having desired him to refer this matter to me , and to hear my Opinion , I alledged to him so many Reasons , that his Majesty resolved not to oppose the rupture any longer , and the Duke not to consent to this Marriage , and both determined to conclude that of France with England ; and this is the meaning of these Words in his Grace's Letter , bearing date the 9th of November , the Copy whereof I have here annexed , [ But the care of this great Affair to which you have incited me . ] The English Catholicks having penetrated into the progress that was made , and well knowing his Majesty's Discourses on my behalf ; the deliverance of so many Catholicks that were in Prison , and the liberty that I had taken ( which was a thing never seen in England since Heresy prevailed in that Country ) to administer the Sacrament of Confirmation in London , sent an Express thereof to Rome ; at which the Spaniards being enraged , took an occasion to slander me with so many Artifices and false Insinuations that they exasperated the Pope against me , under divers pretences , viz. That I went into England without the knowledg of his Nuntio ; that I had confirmed People there without a Licence ; and that I had visited Persons of the highest Rank in that Kingdom , notwithstanding that they were Hereticks , even the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Mansfield : insomuch that I was obliged at my return into France to write an Apology , which I sent to Rome , to represent to that Court , that since I had diligently endeavoured to prevent a rupture between France and Spain , and that this Marriage should not be celebrated without a Dispensation ; I ought rather to be commended than blamed for performing such Actions : but not long after , I received an answer from M. de Bethunes , that the Pope being informed of all the circumstances of this Negociation , was very well satisfied with my Conduct ; I also sent the Copies of several Letters of the Duke of Buckingham , of M. d'Effiat Ambassador in England , and of M. de Bethunes Ambassador of Rome , which confirm all the principal matters contained in this Relation : But that the Letters of M. d'Effiat may be more clearly understood , I ought to add , that I wrote to him concerning the malitious Accusations and Devices that were contrived against me , and entreated him to give an account thereof to the King of Great Britain ; this is the tenor of his first Letter . Moreover the King of England abhorred the Jesuits to that degree , that he not only declared that he would never consent , that the Confessor of the Princess should be of that Order , nor that any one of them should belong to her retinue ; but his Majesty was also pleased to command me to desire the King France to change his Confessor , affirming , that this would be necessary for the Prosecution of the Designs that we had agreed upon , and would be very advantageous with respect to the Protestant Princes . Father Jaquinot coming to see me at Paris , acquainted me , that he was appointed to go into England with the Princess , and entreated me to give a good Character of his person in that Country ; thereupon I freely professed to him , urging several reasons , that he would not be well received there , since I believed that he would not be suffered to appear , that he would be sent back again , and that this would produce great dissentions between these two Crowns ; nevertheless to satisfie him , I wrote to M. de Effiat what he had told me , and what answer I had given ; and upon this account he sent me the Letter that the Duke of Buckingham had written to him , as the result of his third Letter , wherein he discourseth on the same Subject , and declares that he intended to deliver my Letters to me himself , that they might be burnt . A Letter of the Duke of Buckingham , to the Arch-Bishop of Embrun . SIR , THe Hopes that I have to see you very suddainly detain me from rendring to you the due Testimony of my Gratitude , being extremely ambitious of the Honour to embrace you at London , and pay my Respects and Thanks to you for the great Esteem and Affection that you have expressed to me , and for the satisfaction that you have given to me in your Letters : But the care of this great Affair , to which you have incited me with cogent Arguments , obligeth me to wave all Ceremonies , and to hasten our Master in bringing this Work to perfection ; to which I am more inclined than to any other thing in the World , and which at present is so far advanced , that nothing seems to be wanting but your Bencdiction , which I also begg for myself , and invite you hither to bestow another here ; the lasting marks whereof shall for ever remain in my Family : The ardent desire of this Benefit hath caused me to forget the difficulty of the journey , and your trouble ; but not in the lest the acknowledgments that I shall owe to you , and the obligation that I shall thereby receive : In the mean time I remain , At Newhall , Novemb. 9. 1624. SIR , Your most Affectionate and Humble Servant G. BUCKINGHAM . Another Letter by the same Hand to the same Person . SIR , I Tender to You my most hearty Thanks for communicating your Sentiments , and for the Kindness from whence it proceeds : The Liberty that you have commanded me to take , and the certain Knowledg that I have of the good Affection and Inclination of my Master have emboldened me to alter two Passages in your judicious and most elegant Letter , which otherwise I durst not have presumed to touch ; and therefore hoping that you will esteem it as a Design to serve you I shall only endeavour to put you in mind how necessary it is to expedite the Marriage , leaving it to your mature deliberation whether it be requisite that the Dispensation should preceed or follow it : if you find that there is any probability of dispatch at Rome , I think the Marriage need not be so much hastened : but if procrastinations and delayes be intended , it would be most convenient according to my opinion to resolve on the accomplishment thereof , and afterwards to expect the Dispensation ; for it is easily to be imagined that his Majesty cannot with any satisfaction remain long in suspence by reason of the joy and delight that he promiseth to himself in the Issue of this excellent Prince his only Son ; forasmuch as this is an Affair on which depend innumerable Considerations of the greatest Importance . You have already seen that the Treaty of Marriage with Spain hath failed , and if this should not succeed ( which God forbid ) there would be no Grounds , nor Hopes for the future , to treat with any Prince whatsoever of the Roman Catholick Religion ; from whence it would most certainly follow , that all the Mitigations and Overtures made in favour of the Roman Catholick : in these Kingdoms would soon cease ; the general Peace of Christendom would be in apparent danger ; and the Union of the Forces of these two Crowns being dissolved , no means could be found to establish such a Correspondence and assurance of mutual Supplies as might be able to oppose any exorbitant and ambitious Power that might arise : and if for default of the issue of so excellent a Prince these Crowns should fall into the possession of a Daughter and her Children , their Number would encrease so far as to become burthensome to these Kingdoms ; and their Education might cause many Changes , according to the opinion of those that have conceived great Hopes in the consummation of the Marriage between his Royal Highness and the Princess Mary . This is a consequence that your Discretion hath already foreseen , having strictly examined all the Arguments that can be proposed on this Subject ; insomuch that I shall altogether rely on your Judgment and Mediation to procure all the Expedition that can be imagined , and to confirm , and ( if it were possible ) to encrease the Reputation that you have gained not only with the King my Master , but also amongst all those that have the Honour to know you ; who are very sensible that you are endowed with extraordinary Prudence , Integrity and Charity , to which I again recommend these Affairs : and dayly praying to God for your Prosperity I shall remain in the indissoluble bonds and obligations , wherein your Vertue hath engaged me , At Newmarket Novemb. 15. 1624. SIR , Your most Affectionate and Humble Servant G. BUCKINGHAM . Pray be pleased to excuse the writing of the Alterations in your Letter ; for to keep it secret , I did not think it convenient to make use of any other Hand but my own . THe Arch-Bishop of Embrun by many signal Services , that he performed in France before he was General of the Order of Sr. Francis , rendered himself considerable in the Esteem of the deceased King Henry the Great through the means of his Ambassadors , that informed his Majesty of his Person and extraordinary Qualifications ; insomuch that being made General of his Order , and the opportunities of continuing these Services being more frequent , he acted so prudently , and pleased the King so far , that his Majesty from that time imparted to him his most important Enterprizes , and employed him in making a League Offensive and Defensive with all the Princes of Italy against Spain ; in which he obtained good Success in the prosecution of the King's Orders , and his Majesty was so well satisfied with his Transactions , that he resolved to make use of him again for the same purpose in Germany against the House of Austria : thereupon haveing acquainted him with his Pleasure , he judged that he might gain greater Advantages if his Negotiation were private , and perswaded the King to vouchsafe that he should go under colour of visiting the Provinces of his Order in Germany ; and to palliate his Design he furnished himself with divers Dispatches and Commissions from the Pope : thus under this pretence after he had received Instructions from the King , that were delivered to him by M. de Champigny his Ambassador at Venice , he departed into Germany , travelled through the whole Countrey , and passed even as far as Transylvania and Poland , proceeding everywhere according to the King's Orders ; the chief of which were to divide the House of Austria , and at length to take away the Empire from them , and to put it into the Hands of some other Family in Germany . To facilitate the procuring of this Division there happened two favourable Occasions ; First the Discord between Matthias King of Hungary the Emperor's Brother , and the Arch-Duke Leopold his young Nephew ; both pretending to a Right to be Elected King of the Romans : Secondly the Indignation of Matthias because the Emperor his Brother preferred his Nephew Leopold before him . These Advantages were so well prosecuted , that upon the Propositions that the said Arch-Bishop offered to Matthias of the assistence of the Forces of France , that should be re-enforced with those of the Electors of Triers and Palatin , whom he very much distrusted , he abandoned the Interests of his own Family , and resolved to enter into League with the King of France ; and even obliged the Arch-Bishop to go into Transylvania to engage Bethlehem Gabor . The Project of withdrawing the Empire from the House of Austria was principally grounded on this Division ; for Matthias was already advanced in years , and was not married , therefore when he should be created Emperor , either he would have no Children ; or if he had any , he could not leave them capable to possess the Empire at his Death : on this account it was very probable that it might be easily transmitted into another Family ; and this was the most powerful Motive to induce the Princes of Germany to unite with the King , and to make a League Offensive and Defensive with him . After the Arch-Bishop had concluded this Allyance in Germany he returned into France , and passed through the Low-Countreys ; where to conceal his Negotiations with the Infanta and Nuncio of Flanders he continued to make use of the Instructions that he had received from his Holiness . About the end of the year 1609. he arrived at Paris , where he gave an account to the King of every thing that he had performed , and delivered to him the Memorials and Certificates relating to these Transactions : but the King thought fit to employ him again in the League of Italy , to cause the Princes to consent to , and to sign certain new Articles that his Majesty had added . He might justly boast that the King was very well satisfied with his Endeavours ; and if the late Queen-Mother were living , she would be a sufficient Witness of the Kindness and Respect that his Majesty expressed towards him : He resided about two months at Court , and three daies before he took his leave the King himself told him , that he was resolved to cause him to be promoted to the Dignity of a Cardinal , not at his Nomination , but as it were upon the Pope's own Inclination , that he might not be suspected by the other Princes ; and that he might not lose the great Credit and Reputation that he had acquired amongst them ; Monsieur de Villeroy confirmed this to him at his Departure : and indeed being arrived at Rome , he was informed by Monsieur de Breues , the Ambassador of France , that he had Orders to solicit it , and that the Pope was willing to give his consent , but the Effect was frustrated by the unfortunate and lamentable Accident of the King's Murther ; nevertheless his Holiness declared to him that he intended to persist in his Purpose ; and it was generally reported that he would be one of the five Cardinals that were to be created in the Month of August 1621 , but it happened otherwise ; for the Procurator-General of his Order was made Cardinal in his stead , and on the very same Evening after this Promotion Cardinal Melliny came to acquaint him that the Pope was obliged to change his Resolution , because the Ministers of Spain having penetrated into his Intentions had insisted , that if his Holiness made a French-man Cardinal without the Nomination of his King , he ought also to advance a Spaniard after the same manner , making great Protestations if he should act to the contrary . Some time after , the Arch-Bishoprick of Embrun was given to him , which caused him to return into France , and being arrived at the Court to take the Oath of Allegiance in the King's Presence , he represented to the Queen-Regent the small Revenue that belonged to his Arch-Bishoprick , which did not amount to above two thousand Crowns , being abstracted from the Charges and great Salaries that were annexed to it ; as it appeared by the computation that the Commissioners of the Regalia had made thereof : Her Majesty replyed thereupon , that she thought that she had been assured that it was worth much more : However remembring that Monsieur de Breues had written to her , that the Kings of Hungary and Poland had importuned him to abide in their Dominions , and more especially that the Count de Castres , Vice-Roy of Naples , had offered to him the Coadjutorship of the Arch-Bishoprick of Taranto , to which appertained a Revenue of twenty thousand Crowns , the Arch-Bishop whereof was his near Kinsman , and died within six Months after ; she immediately commanded Monsieur de Villeroy to treat with Monsieur de Crequy concerning the augmenting of this Pension with a thousand Crowns , that should be taken out of his Arch-Bishoprick ; and promised to pay the extinction in ready Money : Moreover , she was pleased to order the said Sieur de Villeroy to put her in mind of the Arch-Bishop in case of any Vacancy ; Her Majesty also further expressed her good will in sending him into Spain , where he resided by her special Command at the time of the Marriages , to observe the Actions of the Spaniards on the account of this Alliance , and principally the Duke de Lerme , with whom he was particularly acquainted , as also with many other Noble-men of Spain , that he had known in Italy : But all these Favours that he received from the Queen , suddenly ceased upon the great Revolutions that happened at Court. This Journey was the cause of another that he took into Piedmont ; for the Duke of Savoy being informed by his Ambassador in Spain of the frequent Conferences that this Arch-Bishop held with the Duke de Lerme , and how much he was esteemed by the said Duke , interceded with the Marshal de Lesdiguieres to persuade him to go into Piedmont : insomuch that he went thither with the King's Approbation ; and it may be certainly affirmed , that he laid the first Foundation of the Peace that was afterwards concluded , by the means of a large Letter in form of a Relation that he wrote to the Duke de Lerme , containing the Reasons that might induce Spain to incline to this Treaty . Notwithstanding all these Journeys and vast Expences he did not neglect his Bishoprick ; for he re-established therein several Rights that had been lost in the time of the Wars , redeemed five Territories and divers other Demesns that had been alienated , and after this manner encreased the Revenue of the said Arch-Bishoprick ; but all this could not be effected without a great deal of Trouble and Charge , since he was forced to sue for it , and to obtain almost 30 several Decrees . It is no less true that he found his Archi-Episcopal House so ruined , it being burnt by the Huguenots , that at his arrival at Embrun he was constrained to take Lodgings for his Family in the City ; nevertheless he restored it to so good a Condition that the late King and most of the principal Nobility of France have lodged there , and have given him very great Commendations on this Account : Moreover he hath expended considerable Sums of Money in divers Journeys that he undertook at the command , and in the Service of the late King , and never was reimbursed to the value of one Penny. When he was at Paris , about the beginning of the Year 1620 , the King at the persuasion of Monsieur de Luines , having told him that he desired to see all the Papers , Letters and Instructions that he had received from the late King Henry the Great relating to his Negociations in Italy and Germany , he sent one of his Servants to Embrun to fetch the said Papers , amongst which was the League offensive and defensive that he had transacted with the Princes of Italy ; having presented the Copy of the said League and other Memorials to the late King , his Majesty commanded him with his own Mouth to deliver them to M. de Luines ; which he did , but could never recover them out of his Hands : for after the death of the said Monsieur de Luines , the late King at his request , ordered Monsieur de Tronson to demand them of Monsieur de Modene , who replyed that he had seen them , but that he knew not how they were disposed . It is well known what Advantages accrued to the State upon the Conversion of the late Constable de Lesdiguieres , which was accomplished with great applause by the said Arch Bishop , who having insinuated himself into the Mind of this Noble Lord continually solicited him to take this good resolution ; Monsieur de Puisieux , whom he acquainted with these Particulars , hath given a testimony thereof in his Letter that he sent to him , which is also confirmed in another written by the King on the subject of this Conversion . According to his Majesty's Order , he accompanied the Constable at the Siege of Montpelier , and constantly attended him until the Month of January 1624 , when he received a Letter from the King , importing an express Command that he should come unto him ; assoon as he appeared at Court , his Majesty imparted to him the desire that he had to send him into Italy , to treat with the Princes as he had formerly done on the behalf of King Henry the Great against Spain : But the time not being convenient for such a Negociation ; he ingeniously propounded his Reasons to the King , which his Majesty approved , and declared to him his Satisfaction therein . Not long after , the King appointed him to go into England ; concerning which Voyage he hath already composed a Relation for the use of the Cardinal of Richelieu , who wrote to him on purpose to desire it . It is certain that in this Voyage he was very serviceable in concluding the Marriage that was once broken off : It is no less true that he acquired much Credit and Reputation with King James I. to that degree , that he not only obtained a permission to administer the Sacrament of Confirmation in London , where above twelve thousand English Catholicks received it from his hands , and were thereby comforted and strengthened ; but he also persuaded that Prince very much to incline towards a Conversion ; and if he had not died so suddainly , the good Effects thereof would have appeared : the Duke of Buckingham's Letters may serve as a sufficient Testimony of all these Circumstances , which are specified at large in the above mentioned Relation . The late King was fully informed concerning these Transactions , insomuch that besides the Satisfaction that he expressed to him in particular , he designed to nominate him to the Cardinalship , and signified his Intentions to Cardinal Bagny then Nuncio in France , who returning to Rome revealed it to the said Arch-Bishop at Avignon . But at this time ( as heretofore ) the King 's generous Inclinations to promote the Arch-Bishop proved ineffectuall ; nevertheless he alwaies persevered to serve his Majesty with his Person and small Estate ; neither could extraordinary Expences nor great Dangers divert him from this Resolution : for in the year 1630. the late King having ordered him to take care of the Passage of the Troops through his Diocese , and to furnish them with Provisions , Ammunition , and other things requisite for the Subsistence of the Army that was to march into Italy . Although this obliged him to disburse vast Summs of Money , and to incurr extreme Perils , since the Plague raged everywhere throughout his whole Diocese , so violently that his Almoner and Gentleman Usher fell sick in his own House ; however he remained alwaies near the High-way to provide all things necessary : this may be evidently proved by the Letters of the late King and the Cardinal of Richelieu ; as also by those of the Marshal de Montmorency , de Schomberg , de la Force and d'Effiat . Moreover he performed other remarkable Services when the King's Forces took Pignerol ; for the Arch-Bishop being informed that the Duke of Savoy intended to put a strong Garison into his Fort of Lauret in the Valley of Barcelona very near the Roads that lead to Provence and Dauphine , through which all the Provisions and military Ammunition were to be conveyed ; to the end that they might make Incursions and seize on the Waggons and Carriages ; and might by this means reduce the Army to the utmost Extremity : He gave notice thereof to the Cardinal , by the Sieur d'Hugues his Nephew , at present Agent General of the Clergy of France , whom he sent to him on purpose : The Cardinal did not neglect this Advice , but immediately dispatched Monsieur de Montreal , Quarter-Master , and the Abbot de Beauvau at present Bishop of Nante , who with all possible speed repaired to Embrun , with Orders to do whatsoever the Arch-Bishop should think convenient on this occasion , who declared his opinion , gave to them the Sieur Baron d'Hugues his other Nephew , and afforded all manner of Assistance , insomuch that the Fort was attacked , and the Garison compelled to surrender . FINIS . 
A49218	----	The French King's declaration of vvar against the crown of Spain translated out of French. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1689 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49218 Wing L3115A ESTC R2483 13439899 ocm 13439899 99563 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49218) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99563) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:20) The French King's declaration of vvar against the crown of Spain translated out of French. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Edward Jones, In the Savoy [London] : 1689. Caption title. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. France -- Foreign relations -- Spain. Spain -- Foreign relations -- France. Broadsides -- England -- London -- 17th century 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The French King's Declaration of WAR against the Crown of Spain . Translated out of French. Ordonnance of the King. THE sincere desire which the King hath had to maintain the Truce concluded in the Year 1684. induced His Majesty to dissemble the Conduct of the Ministers of Spain in the Courts of all the Princes of Europe , where they laboured nothing more than to excite them to take up Arms against France . His Majesty was not ignorant , how far they were concerned in the Negotiation of the League of Ausbourg ; and was likewise informed of the part the Governor of the Spanish Low-Countries had , in the Prince of Orange's Enterprize against England ; but not being able to believe , that he acted therein by the Order of the King his Master , who was obliged by so many Reasons of Religion , of Blood , and the Safety of all Kings , to oppose such an Usurpation , His Majesty had hoped , He should have been able to induce the Catholick King to joyn with him for the Re-establishment of the lawful King of England , and the Preservation of the Catholick Religion against the Union of the Protestant Princes ; or at least , if the state of Affairs in Spain did not permit his Catholick Majesty to enter into the like Engagements , to observe an exact Neutrality ; to which end , His Majesty hath , since the Month of November last past , caused several Proposals to be made to him , which were well received , whilst the Success of the Prince of Orange's Enterprize seemed doubtful , but these favourable Dispositions disappeared so soon as it was known at Madrid , that the King of England had left his Kingdom , and nothing was then there talk'd of but a War against France . His Majesty understood at the same time , that the Spanish Ambassador was daily with the Prince of Orange , and sollicited him to have the English declare War against France : That the Governor of the Spanish Low-Countries raised Troops with great diligence ; that he promised the States-General to joyn them with their Forces at the beginning of the Campagne , and sollicited them , as well as the Prince of Orange , to send Forces to Flanders , in order to put those Countries into a posture to make War upon France . All these Advices made His Majesty think , he ought in prudence to know , what he was to depend upon . He therefore gave Order to the Marquis de Rebenac , his Ambassador at Madrid , to demand of the Ministers of the Catholick King a positive Answer , offering him the Continuance of the Truce , upon condition , He would oblige himself to observe an exact Neutrality , and not to assist directly or indirectly His Majesty's Enemies ; but the Evil Councils having prevailed , His Majesty was informed , That the Resolution was taken , to favour the Usurper of England , and to joyn with the Protestant Princes . His Majesty understood likewise , almost at the same time , That the Prince of Orange's Agents had received considerable Sums of Money at Cadiz and Madrid ; that the Troops of Holland and Brandenburg were entred into the Principal Places of the Spaniards in Flanders ; and that the Governor of the Low-Countries for the King of Spain , did sollicite the States-General to cause their Forces to advance to Brussels : All these Advices added to the Answer , which the Marquis de Rebenac received at Madrid , leaving His Majesty no room to doubt , That the Intention of the Catholick King is to joyn with his Enemies ; His Majesty hath thought , He ought to lose no time to prevent his Evil Designs ; and hath resolved to declare War against him , as well by Sea as Land , as He doth by these Presents . His Majesty , for this effect , Commands and Enjoyns all His Subjects , Vassals and Servants , to fall upon the Spaniards , and hath expresly forbidden , and doth forbid , their having henceforward any Communication , Commerce or Intelligence with them , upon pain of Death . And to this end , His Majesty does revoke all Permissions , Passports , Safe-guards , and Safe-conducts , that may have been granted by himself , or his Lieutenant-Generals , and other his Officers , contrary to these Presents , and hath declared , and does declare them to be Null , and of no effect and force , forbidding all persons whatsoever to have any regard thereunto . His Majesty Orders and Commands the Lord-Admiral , Mareschals of France , Governors and Lieutenant-Generals for His Majesty in his Provinces and Armies , Mareschals de Camp , Colonels , Captains and Commanders of his Forces , as well Horse as Foot French and Foreigners , and all other his Officers to whom it shall appertain , to cause the Conten●s of these Presents to be put in Execution within the Extent of their respective Powers and Jurisdictions : For such is His Majesty's Pleasure . He Wills also , and Enjoyns , That these Presents be Published and affixed in all the Towns , as well Maritime as others , and in all the Ports , Harbors , and other Places of his Kingdom and the Territories under his Obedience , where it shall be needful ; to the end , none may pretend cause of Ignorance . Given at Versailles the 15 th . Day of April , 1689. Signed Lovis , and underneath Le T●llier In the Savoy : Printed by Edward Jones . 1689. 
A49224	----	The most Christian Kings edict or proclamation concerning English, Scotish, and Irish ships that shall be met at sea by his said Majesties ships, or by privateers acting by his commission / translated out of the French ... France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1676 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49224 Wing L3120A ESTC R3069 13448529 ocm 13448529 99596 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49224) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99596) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 464:23) The most Christian Kings edict or proclamation concerning English, Scotish, and Irish ships that shall be met at sea by his said Majesties ships, or by privateers acting by his commission / translated out of the French ... France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker ..., London : 1676. Caption title. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Broadsides -- England -- London -- 17th century. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ORDONNANCE Du ROY TRES-CHRESTIEN , Touchant les Vaisseaux Anglois , Escossois , & Irlandois , Qui seront rencontrés en Mer par ses Vaisseaux , Ou par ceux de ses Sujets Armés en Cours . DE PAR LE ROY . SA Majesté estant informée des diverses plaintes faites par les Anglois , Escossois , & Irlandois , que les Vaisseaux qui leur appartiennent sont souvent arrestez dans leur Navigation , & amenez dans les Ports du Royaume , sous divers pretextes , par les Vaisseaux de Sa Majesté , ou ceux de ses Sujets qui sont armez en Cours pour faire la Guerre à ses Ennemis ; & qu' encore qu'ils obtiennent mainlevée desdits Vaisseaux , néanmoins leur Commerce en est extrêmement retardé par le long-temps que lesdits Vaisseaux demeurent dans les Ports en attendant les Arrests de mainlevée . A quoy Sa Majesté voulant pourvoir , & donner toûjours des marques de la consideration particuliére qu'Elle à pour les Sujets du Roy de la Grande Bretagne , Sa Majesté a fait & fait tres-expresses inhibitions & défenses à tous ses Officiers commandans ses Vaisseaux de Guerre , & à tous Capitaines des Vaisseaux & Bastimens de ses Sujets armez en Cours , d'arrester aucun Vaisseau Anglois , Escossois , & Irlandois , qu'ils trouveront en mer , qui seront munis des Passeports signez du Roy de la Grande Bretagne , des Commissaires de l'Admirauté établie dans Londres , & des Passeports ou Lettres de mer signez par les Maires & Eschevins , & les Commissaires des Coustumes des Villes maritimes d'Angleterre , Escosse , & Irlande . Veut Sa Majesté que lors que lesdits Vaisseaux de Guerre , ou armez en Cours , trouveront en mer quelques Vaisseaux desdites Nations , ils envoyent leur Chaloupe à bord pour demander lesdits Passeports , & après les avoir veûs , ils les laissent en liberté de continuër leur route , sans leur donner aucun empeschement ni retardement ; le tout à peine d'estre punis suivant la rigueur des Ordonnances . MANDE & ordonne Sa Majesté à Mons . le Comte de Vermandois Admiral de France , aux Vice-Admiraux , Lieutenants Généraux , Intendans , Chefs d'Escadres , Commissaires Généraux , Capitaines , & autres Officiers de Marine , de tenir la main à l'exécution de la presente Ordonnance . Enjoint Sa Majesté aux Officiers de l'Admirauté , de la faire lire , publier , & afficher par tout où besoin sera , à ce qu'aucun n'en prétende cause d'ignorance . Fait à Saint Germain en Laye le seiziéme jour de Novembre mil six cens soixanteseize . Signé , LOUIS . Et plus bas , COLBERT . The Most Christian Kings Edict or Proclamation Concerning English , Scotish , and Irish Ships that shall be met at Sea by his said Majesties Ships , or By Privateers Acting by His Commission , Translated out of the French , and Published by Authority . By the King. HIS Majesty being informed of divers Complaints made by the English , Scotish , and Irish , that the Vessels belonging to them are stopt in their Voyages , and brought into the Ports of this Kingdom under divers pretences , by his Majesties Ships , or those of his Subjects acting as Privateérs against his Enemies ; and that although they do obtain the Release of their said Ships , yet nevertheless their Commerce is thereby extremely retarded , by reason of the long stay of their Ships in Port , before they have their Orders of Release : His Majesty being willing to provide against the same , and likewise to evidence upon all occasions the particular consideration He hath for the Subjects of the King of Great Britain , hath prohibited and forbidden , and doth straightly prohibit and forbid all His Officers Commanding His Ships of War , and all Captains of Ships and Vessels of His Subjects acting as Privateérs , that they do not Stop or Detain any English , Scotish , and Irish Vessels met by them at Sea , which shall be furnished with Pass-ports signed by the King of Great Britain , or by the Commissioners of the Admiralty at London , and with Pass-ports or Sea-Briefs signed by the Majors and other Chief Magistrates , or the Commissioners of the Customs of the Maritime Towns of England , Scotland and Ireland . And His Majesty doth require , that when the said Ships of War or Privateérs shall meét at Sea any the Ships of the foresaid Nations , they send their Boat on board them to demand the said Pass-ports ; Which when they have seén , they are to leave them at liberty to continue their course , without giving them any molestation or hindrance : And all this under pain of being punished according to the rigour of the Laws . And His Majesty doth require and command the Count of Vermandois Admiral of France , the Vice-admirals , Lieutenants General , Intendants , Commanders of Squadrons , Commissaries General , and Captains of His Ships at Sea , that they see this present Order put in execution . And His Majesty doth enjoyn the Officers of the Admiralty to cause the same to be read , published , and affixed in all places requisite , to the end no one may pretend ignorance . Given at S t. Germain en Laye the 16 th day of November 1676. Signed LOUIS . And Countersigned COLBERT . LONDON , Printed by the Assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1676. 
A49221	----	The French king's decree against Protestants, prohibiting them the exercise of their religion, &c. to which is added a brief and true account of the cruel persecution and inhumane oppressions of those of the reformed religion to make them abjure and apostatize : together with the form of abjuration the revolting Protestants are to subscribe and swear to, and a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh ... : also a letter from Father La Chese ... to Father Petre ... / newly translated from the French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. 1689 Approx. 105 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49221 Wing L3117 ESTC R2440 13659918 ocm 13659918 101092 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49221) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101092) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 794:4) The French king's decree against Protestants, prohibiting them the exercise of their religion, &c. to which is added a brief and true account of the cruel persecution and inhumane oppressions of those of the reformed religion to make them abjure and apostatize : together with the form of abjuration the revolting Protestants are to subscribe and swear to, and a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh ... : also a letter from Father La Chese ... to Father Petre ... / newly translated from the French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. La Chaise, François d'Aix de, 1624-1709. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 40 p. Printed for the author and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1689. Revocation of the edict of Nantes, dated October 22, 1685. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Henry -- IV, -- King of France, 1553-1610. France. -- Edit de Nantes. Protestants -- France -- Early works to 1800. Freedom of religion -- France -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE French King's DECREE AGAINST Protestants , Prohibiting them the Exercise of their Religion , &c. To which is added A Brief and True Account of the Cruel PERSECVTION and inhumane Oppressions of those of the Reformed Religion , to make them Abjure and Apostatize . Together with the Form of Abjuration the Revolting Protestants are to Subscribe and Swear to . And a Declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh in favour of those of the Reformed Religion , who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his Dominions . Also a Letter from Father la Chese , Confessor to the French King , to Father Petre , Jesuit and Great Almoner to the King of England , upon the Method or Rule he must observe with His Majesty , for the Conversion of His Protestant Subjects in England , &c. Newly Translated from the French. Licensed , January 18. 1688 / 9. London , Printed for the Author , and Sold by the Booksellers of London and Westminster , 1689. A Decree of the King , Prohibiting all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in his Kingdom , wherein he Recalls and totally Annuls the perpetual and irrevocable Edict of King Henry IV , his Grandfather , given at Nantes , full of most gracious Concessions to Protestants . LEWES , by the Grace of God , King of France and of Navarre , to all present and to come , Greeting . King Henry the Great , Our Grand-Father of Glorious Memory , desiring to prevent , that the Peace which he had procured for his Subjects , after the great Losses they had sustained , by the long continuance of Civil and Foreign Wars , might not be disturbed by occasion of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as it had been during the Reign of the Kings , his Predecessors ; had , by his Edict given at Nantes , in the Month of April , 1598. regulated the Conduct which was to be observed , with Respect to those of the said Religion , the Places where they might publickly exercise the same , appointed extraordinary Judges to administer Justice to them : And lastly , also by several distinct Articles , provided for every thing , which he judged needful for the maintenance of Peace and Tranquility in his Kingdom , and to diminish the Aversion which was between those of the One and Other Religion : and this , to the end that he might be in a better condition for the taking some effectual Course ( which he was resolved to do ) to re-unite those again to the Church , who upon so slight Occasions had withdrawn themselves from it . And forasmuch as this intention of the King , Our said Grand-Father , could not be effected , by reason of his sudden and precipitated Death ; and that the Execution of the foresaid Edict was interrupted during the Minority of the late King , Our most Honored Lord and Father , of glorious Memory , by reason of some new Enterprizes of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , whereby they gave occasion for their being deprived of several Advantages , which had been granted to them , by the aforesaid Edict : notwithstanding , the King , Our said late Lord and Father , according to his wonted Clemency , granted them another Edict at Nismes , in the Month of July , 1629 by means of which the Peace and Quiet of the Kingdom being now again Re established , the said late King , being animated with the same Spirit and Zeal for Religion , as the King Our said Grand-Father was , resolved to make good Use of this Tranquility , by endeavouring to put this Pious Design in Execution : but Wars abroad , coming on a few years after , so that from the Year 1635. to the Truce which was concluded with the Princes of Europe , in 1684. the Kingdom having been only for some short Intervals altogether free from Troubles , it was not possible to do any other thing for the Advantage of Religion , save only to diminish the number of Places permitted for the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as well by the Interdiction of those which were found Erected , in prejudice to the Disposal made in the said Edict , as by suppressing the Mixt Chambers of Judicature , which were composed of an equal number of Papists and Protestants ; the Erecting of which was only done by Provision , and to serve the present Exigency . Whereas therefore , at length , it hath pleased God to grant , that Our Subjects enjoying a perfect Peace , and We Our selves being no longer taken up with the Cares of Protecting them against our Enemies , are now in a Condition to make good Use of the said Truce , which we have on purpose facilitated , in order to the applying our selves entirely to the searching out of Means , which might successfully effect and accomplish the Design of the Kings , Our said Grand-father and Father , and which also hath been * Our Intention ever since we came to the Crown ; We see at present , ( not without a just Acknowledgment of what We owe to God on that Account ) that Our Endeavours have attained the End We propos'd to Our selves for as much as the greater and better part of Our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , have already embraced the Catholick ; and since by means thereof the Execution of the Edict of Nantes , and of all other Ordinances in favour of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , is become useless , We judge that We can do nothing better towards the entire effacing of the Memory of those Troubles Confusions , and Mischief , which the Progress of that false Religion have been the cause of in Our Kingdom , and which have given occasion to the said Edict , and to so many other Edicts and Declarations which went before it , or were made since with reference thereto , than by a Total Revocation of the said Edict of Nantes , and the particular Articles and Concessions granted therein , and whatsoever else hath been Enacted since , in favour of the said Religion . I. We make known , that We , for these and other Reasons Usthereto moving , and of Our certain Knowledge , full Power and Authority Royal , have by the present Perpetual and Irrevocable Edict , Suppressed and Annulled , do Suppress and Annul the Edict of the King , Our said Grand-Father , given at Nantes , in April 1598. in its whole extent , together with the particular Articles ratified May 2. next following , and Letters Patent granted thereupon ; as likewise the Edict given at Nismes , in July 1629. declaring them null and void , as if they had never been Enacted ; together with all the Concessions granted in them , as well as other Declarations , Edicts and Arrests , to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Nature soever they may be , which shall all continue as if they never had been . And in pursuance hereof , We Will , and it is Our Pleasure , That all the Churches of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , scituate in Our Kingdom , Countries , Lands , and Dominions belonging to Us , be forth with demolish'd . II. We forbid our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to Assemble themselves , for time to come , in order to the Exercise of their Religion in any Place or House , under what pretext soever , whether the said Places have been granted by the Crown , or permitted by the Judges of particular places ; any Arrests of Our Council , for Authorizing and Establishing of the said places for Exercise , notwithstanding . III. We likewise Prohibit all Lords , of what condition soever they may be , to have any Publick Exercise in their Houses and Fiess , of what quality soever the said Fiess may be , upon penalty to all Our said Subjects , who shall have the said Exercises performed in their Houses or otherwise , of Confiscation of Body and Goods . IV. We do strictly Charge and Command all Ministers of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who are not willing to be Converted , and to embrace the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion , to depart out of our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , 15 days after the Publication hereof , so as not to continue there beyond the said term , or within the same , to Preach , Exhort , or perform any other Ministerial Function , upon pain of being sent to the Galleys . V. Our Will and Pleasure is , That those Ministers who shall be Converted , do continue to enjoy during their Lives , and their Widows after their Decease , as long as they continue so , the same Exemptions from Payments and Quartering of Souldiers , which they did enjoy during the time of their Exercise of the Ministerial Function . Moreover , We will cause to be paid to the said Ministers , during their Lives , a Pension , which by a third part shall exceed the appointed Allowance to them as Ministers ; the half of which Pension shall be continued to their Wives , after their Decease , as long as they shall continue in the state of Widow-hood . VI. And in case any of the said Ministers shall be willing to become Advocates , or to take the Degree of Doctors in Law , we Will and Understand that they be dispensed with , as to the three Years of Study , which are prescribed by our Declarations , as requisite , in order to the taking of the said Degree ; and that , after they have pass'd the ordinary Examinations , they be forthwith received as Doctors , paying only the Moiety of those dues , which are usually paid upon that account in every University . VII . We Prohibit any particular Schools for Instructing the Children of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion ; and in general , all other things whatsoever , which may Import a Concession , of what kind soever , in favour of the said Religion . VIII . And as to the Children which shall for the future be Born of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , Our Will and Pleasure is , That henceforward they be Baptized by the Curates of our Parishes ; strictly charging their respective Fathers and Mothers to take care they be sent to Church in order thereto , upon Forfeiture of 500 Livres , or more , as it shall happen Futhermore , Our Will is , That the said Children be afterwards Educated and brought up in the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , and give an express Charge to all Our Justices , to take care the same be performed accordingly . IX . And for a Mark of our Clemency towards those of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who have retired themselves out of our Kingdom , Countries and Territories , before the Publication of this our present Edict , Our Will and Meaning is , That in case they return thither again , within the time of four Months , from the time of the Publication hereof , they may , and it shall be lawful for them , to Re-enter upon the Possession of their Goods and Estates , and enjoy the same in like manner , as they might have done , in case they had always continued upon the place . And on the contrary , that the Goods of all those , who within the said time of four months , shall not return into our Kingdom , Countries , or Territories under our Obedience , which they have forsaken , remain and be Confiscated in pursuance of our Declaration of the 20th . of August last . X. We most expresly and strictly forbid all our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , them , their Wives or Children , to depart out of our said Kingdom , Countries , Territories under our Obedience , or to Transport thence their Goods or Effects , upon Penalty of the Gally , for Men , and Confiscation of Body and Goods for Women . XI . Our Will and Meaning is , That the Declaration made against those who shall relapse , be Executed upon them according to their Form and Tenor. ☞ Moreover , those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , in the mean time , till it shall Please God to enlighten them , as well as others , may abide in the several respective Cities and Places of our Kingdoms , Countries , and Territories under our Obedience , and there continue their Commerce , and enjoy their Goods and Estates , without being any way molested upon account of the said Pretended Reformed Religion ; upon condition nevertheless , as aforementioned , that they do not use any publick Religious Exercise , nor assemble themselves upon the account of Prayer or Worship of the said Religion , of what kind soever the same may be , upon forfeiture above specified of Body and Goods . Accordingly , We Will and Command our Trusty and Beloved Counsellors , the people holding our Courts of Aids at Paris , Bayliffs , Chief Justices , Provosts , and other our Justices and Officers to whom it appertains , and to their Lieutenants , that they cause to be Read , Published , and Registred , this Our present Edict in their Courts and Jurisdictions , even in Vacation time , and the same keep punctually without contrevening or suffering the same to be contrevened ; for such is Our Will and Pleasure . And to the end to make it a thing firm and stable , we have caused Our Seal to be put to the same . Given at Fountainbleau , in the Month of October , in the Year of Grace 1685 , and of Our Reign the XLIII . Signed LEWES . Le Tellier . VISA . This signifies the Lord Chancellors Perusal . Sealed with the Great Seal of Green-wax , upon a Red and Green string of Silk . REgistred and Published , the King's Attorney General requiring it , in order to their being Executed according to Form and Tenor ; and the Copies being Examined and Compared , sent to the several Courts of Justice , Bailywicks , and Sheriffs Courts of each District , to be there Entred and Registred in like manner ; and charge given to the Deputies of the said Attorney General , to take care to see the same Executed , and put in Force ; and to certifie the Court thereof . At Paris , in the Court of Vacations , the 22th , of October 1685. Signed De la Baune . A Letter of the French KING to the Elector of Brandenburgh , Sept. 6. 1666. Brother , I Would not have discoursed the Matter You write to Me about , on the behalf of My Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , with any other Prince , besides Your Self : But to shew You the particular Esteem I have for You , I shall begin with telling You , that some Persons , disaffected to my Service , have spread Seditious Pamphlets among Strangers ; as if the Acts and Edicts that were Pass'd ▪ in favour of My said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , by the Kings My Predecessors , and Confirm'd by My Self , were not kept and executed in My Dominions ; which would have been contrary to My Intentions : for I take care that they be maintained in all the Priviledges , which have been Granted them , and be as kindly us'd as My Other Subjects . To this I am Engaged both by My Royal Word , and in Acknowledgment of the Proofs they have given Me of their Loyalty , during the late Troubles , in which they took up Arms for My Service , and did vigorously Oppose , and successfully Overthrow the ill Designs which a Rebellious Party were contriving within My own Dominions , against My Authority Royal. I pray God , &c. BROTHER , &c. A short Account of the Violent Proceedings , and unheard of Cruelties , which have been Exercised upon those of Montauban , and which continue to be put in Practice in other Places , against those of the Reformed Religion in France , for to make them Renounce their Religion . ON Saturday the 18 / ●th of August , 1685. the Intendant of the Upper Guienne , who Resides at Montauban , having Summoned the Principal Protestants of the said City to come before him , represented unto them , That they could not be ignorant , that the Absolute Will and Pleasure of the King was , to Tolerate but One Religion in his Kingdom , viz. The Roman Catholick Religion ; and therefore wished them readily to comply with the same : And in order thereto , advised them to Assemble themselves , and consider what Resolution they would take . To this Resolution some answer'd , That there was no need of their Assembling themselves upon that Account ; for a smuch as every one of them in particular , were to Try and Examine themselves , and be alwaies in a readiness to give a reason of the Faith which was in them . The next Day the Intendant again commanded them to Meet together in the Town House , which , he ordered , should be left free for them from Noon till Six of the Clock in the Evening : Where meeting accordingly , they Unanimously resolved as they had Lived , so to persist till Death in their Religion : Which Resolution of theirs there were some Deputed by them to declare to the Intendant ; who presenting themselves before him , he who was appointed Spokesman , began to Address himself to the Intendant in these Words : My Lord , We are not unacquainted , how we are menaced with the greatest Violence . — Hold there , said the Intendant ( interrupting him ) No Violence . After this the Protestant continued ; But whatever Force or Violence may be put upon us , — Here the Intendant interrupting him again , said , I forbid you to use any such Words : Upon which Second Interruption , he contented himself to assure him in few Words , That they were all resolved to Live and Die in their Religion . The Day after , the Battalion of La Ferre , consisting of 16 Companies entred the City , and were followed by many more . The testants all this while dreaming of no other Design they had against them , but that of ruining their Estates , and Impoverishing them , had already taken some Measures how to bear the said Tryal ; they had made a Common Purse , for the Relief of such who should be most burthen'd with Quartering ; and were come to a Resolution to possess what they had in Common : But , Alas ! how far these poor Souls were mistaken in their Accounts , and how different the Treatment they received from the Dragoons was , from what they had expected , I shall now Relate to you . First therefore , in order to their Executing the Design and Project they had formed against them , they made the Souldiers take up their Quarters in one certain place of the City ; but withal , appointed several Corp de Guards to cut off the Communication which One part of the City might have with the Other , and possess'd themselves of the Gates , that none might make their Escape . Things being thus ordered , the Troopers Souldiers and Dragoons began to practise all manner of Hostilities , and Cruelties , wherewith the Devil can Inspire the most In human and Reprobate Minds : They mar●'d and defac'd their Houshold ▪ stuff , broke their Looking-Glasses , and other like Utensils and Ornaments ; they let their Wine run about their Cellars , cast abroad and spoil'd their Corn , and other Alimentary Provisions : And as for those things which they could not break and dash to pieces , as the Furniture of Beds , Hangings , Tapistry , Linnen , Wearing Apparel , Plate , and Things of the like Nature ; these they carried to the Market-place , where the Jesuits bought them of the Souldiers , and encouraged Roman Catholicks to do the like . They did not stick to Sell the very Houses of such , who were most resolute and constant in their Profession . It is supposed , according to a Moderate Calculation , that in the time of four or five daies , the Protestants of that City were the poorer by a Million of Money , than they were before the entring of these Missionaries . There were Souldiers , who demanded Four hundred Crowns apiece of their Hosts for spending-Money ; and many Protestants were forced to pay down Ten Pistols to each Souldier , upon the some Account . In the mean time , the outrages they committed upon their Persons were most detestable and Barbarous ; I shall only here set down some few , of which I have been particularly inform'd . A certain Taylor called Bearnois , was bound and drag'd by the Souldiers to the Corp de Guard , where they Boxed and Buffetted him all Night , all which blows and Indignities he suffered with the greatest constancy Imaginable . The Troopers who Quartered with Monsieur Solignac made his Dining Room a Stable for their Horses , tho the Furniture of it was Valued at 10000 Livres , and forc'd him to turn the Broach till his Arm was near burnt , by their continual casting of Wood upon the Fire . A Passenger as he went through the said City saw some Souldiers beating a poor Man even to Death , for to force him to go to Mass , whilst the constant Martyr to his last Breath , cryed , He would never do it , and only requested they would Dispatch and make an end of him . The Barons of Caussade and De la Motte , whose Constancy and Piety might have inspired Courage and Resolution to the rest of the Citizens , were sent away to Cahors . Monsieur D' Alliez , one of the prime Gentlemen of Montanban , being a Venerable Old Man , found so ill ▪ Treatment at their hands , as it 's thought he will scarcely escape with Life . Monsieur ▪ De Garrison , who was one of the most considerable Men of that City , and an intimate Friend of the Intendant , went and cast himself at his Feet , imploring his Protection , and conjuring him to rid him of his Souldiers , that he might have no force put upon his Conscience ; adding , That in Recompence of the Favour he beg'd of him , He would willingly give him all he had , which was to the Value of about a Million of Livres ; but by all his Entreaties and Proffers , he could not in the least prevail with the Intendant ; who gave order , that for a Terror to the meaner sort , he should be worse used than the rest , by dragging him along the Streets . The Method they most commonly made use of , for to make them Abjure their Religion , and which could not be the product of any thing but Hell , was this ; Some of the most strong and vigorous Souldiers , took their Hosts , or other persons of the House , and walk'd them up and down in some Chamber , continually tickling them and tossing them like a Ball from one to another , without giving them the least Intermission , and keeping them in this condition for three daies and nights together , without Meat , Drink , or Sleep : When they were so wearied and fainting , that they could no longer stand upon their Legs , they laid them on a Bed , continuing as before to Tickle and Torment them ; after some time , when they thought them somewhat recovered , they made them rise , and walked them up and down as before , sometimes Tickling , and other times Lashing them with Rods , to keep them from Sleeping . As soon as one Party of these Barbarous Tormenters were tyred and wearied out , they were Relieved by others of their Companions , who coming fresh to the Work , with greater Vigour and Violence reiterated the same Course . By this Infernal Invention ( which they had formerly made use of , with success ; in Bearn and other places many went Dictracted , and others became Mopish and Stupid , and remain so . Those who made their Escape , were fain to abandon their Estates , yea , their Wives , Children , and Aged Relations , to the Mercy of these Barbarous , and more than Savage Troops . The same Cruelties were acted at Negreplisse , a City near to Montauban ; where these Bloody Emissaries committed unparallel'd Outrages . Isaac Favin , a Citizen of that Place , was hung up by his Arm-pits , and tormented a whole Night , by pinching and tearing off his Flesh with Pincers ; though by all this they were not able to shake his Constancy in the least . The Wife of one Rouffion , a Joyner , being violently dragg'd by the Souldiers along the Streets , for to force her to hear Mass , dyed of this cruel and inhumane Treatment , as soon as she reach'd the Church Porch . Amongst other their Devilish Inventions , this was one : They made a great Fire round about a Boy of about Ten Years of Age ; who continually , with Hands and Eyes lifted up to Heaven , cryed , My God , help me ; and when they saw the Lad resolved to Dye so , rather than renounce his Religion , they snatch'd him from the Fire , when he was at the very point of being Burnt . The Cities of Caussade , Realville , St. Anthonin , and other Towns and Places in the Upper Guinne , met with the same Entertainment , as well as Bergerac , and many other Places of Perigord , and of the Lower Guinne ; which had a like share of these cruel and inhumane Usages . The forementioned Troops marched at last to Castres , to commit the same Insolencies and Barbarities there also : And it is not to be doubted , but that they will continue , and carry on the same course of Cruelties , where ever they go ; if God , in Pity and Compassion to his People , do not restrain them . It is to be feared , ( for it seems but too probable ) that this dreadful Persecution in conjunction with those Artifices the Papists make use of to disguise their Religion , and to perswade Protestants , that they shall be suffered to Worship God as formerly , will make many to comply with them , or at least make their Mouths give their Hearts the Lye , in hopes of being by this means put into a condition to make their escapes , and returning to that Profession , which their weakness hath made them deny . But , Alas ! this is not all ; for those poor Wretches , whom by these Devilish ways of theirs , they have made to Blaspheme and Abjure their Religion , as if this were not enough , must now become the Persecutors and Tormentors of their own Wives and Children , for to oblige and force them to Renounce also ; for they are threatned , that if within three days time they do not make their whole Family Recant in like manner , those rough Apostles ( the Dragoons ) shall be fain to take further pains with them , in order to the perfecting of their Conversion . And who after all this can have the least doubt , but that these unhappy Dragoons are the very Emissaries of Hell , whose very last Efforts and Death struglings these seem to be ? This Relation hath given a short view of some of those Sufferings , the Reformed have undergone , but not of all : It is certain , that in divers places they have tryed to wear out their Patience , and overcome their Constancy by applying Red-hot Irons to the Hands and Feet of Men , and to the Breasts of Women . At Nantes they hung up several Women and Maids by their Feet , and others by their Arm-pits , and that stark Naked , thus exposing them to publick View , which assuredly is the most cruel and exquisite Suffering can befall that Sex ; because in this case their Shamefac'dness and Modesty is most sensibly touched , which is the most tender part of their Soul. They have bound Mothers that gave Suck unto Posts , and let their little Infants lye Languishing in their sight , without being suffered to Suckle them for several days , and all this while left them crying , moaning , and gasping for Life , and even Dying for Hunger & Thirst , that by this means they might Vanquish the Constancy of their Tender-hearted Mothers , Swearing to them they would never permit they should give them Suck till they promised to Renounce their Profession of the Gospel . They have taken Children of Four or Five Years of Age , and kept them from Meat and Drink for some time , and when they have heen ready to faint away and give up the Ghost , they have brought them before their Parents , and horribly Asseverated , that except they would Turn , they must prepare themselves to see their Children Languish and Dye in their presence . Some they have bound before a great Fire , and being half Roasted , have after let them go : They beat Men and Women outragiously ; they drag them along the Streets , and Torment them day and night . The ordinary way they took , was to give them no rest ; for the Souldiers do continually Relieve one another for to Drag , Beat , Torment and Toss up and down these Miserable Wretches , without Intermission . If it happen that any by their Patience and Constancy do stand it out , and Triumph over all the Rage and Fury of those Dragoons , they go to their Commander and acquaint him , they have done all they could , but yet without the desired success ; who in a Barbarous and Surly Tone , answers them ; You must return upon them , and do worse than you have done ; the King Commands it ; either they must Turn , or I must Burst and Perish in the Attempt . These are the pleasant Flowry Paths , by which the Papists allure Protestants to return to the Bosome of their Church . But some it may be will object ; You make a great noise about a small matter , all Protestants have not been exposed to these Cruelties , but only some few obstinate Persons : Well , I will suppose so , but yet the Horror of those Torments Inflicted on some , hath so fill'd the Imagination of these Miserable Wretches , that the very thoughts of them hath made them comply ; it is indeed a Weakness of which we are ashamed for their sakes , and from whence we hope God will raise them again , in his due time ; yet thus much we may alledge for their excuse , that never was any Persecution , upon pretence of Religion , carried on to that pitch , and with that Politick Malice and Cruelty that this hath been ; and therefore , of all those which ever the Church of Christ groan'd under , none can can be compar'd with it . True indeed it is , that in former Ages it hath been common to Burn the Faithful under the Name of Hereticks ; but how few were there exposed to that cruel kind of Death , in comparison of those who escaped the Executioners hands ? But , behold here a great People at once Oppress'd , Destroy'd , and Ruin'd by a vast Army of prodigious Butchers , and few or none escaping . Former , yea late times have given us some Instances of Massacres ; but these were only violent Tempests , and sudden Hurricanes , which lasted but a Night , or , at the most , a few daies , and they who suffered in them were soon out of their pains , and the far greater number escaped the dint of them : but how much more dreadful is the present condition of the Protestants in France ? And to the end we may take a true view and right measures of it , let us consider , that nothing can be conceived more terrible , than a State of War ; but what War to be compared with This ? They see a whole Army of Butcherly Cannibals entring their Houses , Bateering , Breaking , Burning , and Destroying whatever comes to hand ; Swearing , Cursing and Blaspheming like Devils ; beating to excess , offering all manner of Indignities and Violence ; diverting themselves , and striving to out-vy each other in inventing New Methods of Pain and Torment ; not to be appeased with Money , or good Chear ; foaming and roaring like Ravenous raging Lyons ; and presenting Death , at every moment ; and that which is worse than all this , driving People to Distraction , and senseless Stupidity , by those Devilish Inventions we have given you an Instance of in the Relation of Mentauban . Moreover , This Persecution hath one Characteristical Note more ; which , without any Exaggeration , will give it the Precedence in History for Cruelty , above all those which the Church of God ever suffered under Nero , Maximinus , or Dieclesian ; which is , The severe Prohibition of departing the Kingdom , upon pain of Confiscation of Goods , of the Gally , of the Lash , and perpetual Imprisonment . All the Sea-Ports are kept with that Exactness , as if it were to hinder the Escape of Traytors , and common Enemies : All the Prisons of Sea-Port-Towns are cramm'd with these miserable Fugitives , Men Women , Boys , and Girls ; who there are Condemned to the worst of Punishments , for having had a desire to save themselves from this dreadful Persecution , and deluging Calamity . This is the Thing which is unparallel'd ; and of which we find no Instance : This is that Superlative Excess of Cruelty , which we shall not find in the List of all the Violent and Bloody Proceedings of the Duke of Alva : He Massacred , he Beheaded , he Butchered ; but at least , he did not Prohibit those that could , to make their Escape . In the last Hungarian Persecution , nothing was required of the Protestants , but only that their Ministers should Banish themselves , and Abandon and Renounce the Conduct of their Flocks ; and because they were unwilling to obey these Orders , therefore it is they have Groan'd under so long , and so Terrible a Persecution , as they have done , But this Hungarian Persecution is not to be compared with that we are speaking of ; for the Fury of that Tempest discharged it self upon the Ministers only ; no Armies were Imploy'd , to force the People to change their Religion , by a thousand several waies of Torment ; much less did it ever enter the Thoughts of the Emperors Councel , to shut up all the Protestants in Hungary , in order to the destroying of all those who would not abjure their Religion ; which yet is the very condition of so many wretched Persons in France , who beg it as the highest Favour at the Hands of their Merciless Enemies , to have Leave to go and beg their Bread in a Foreign Country ; being willing to leave their Goods , and all other outward Conveniencies , behind them , for to lead a poor , miserable , languishing Life in any Place , where only they may be suffered to Dye in their Religion . And is it not from all this most ●●parent , that those Monsters who have inspired the King with th●●● Designs , have refin'd the Mystery of Persecuting to the utmost , and advanc'd it to its highest pitch of Perfection ? O Great God! who from thy Heavenly Throne doest behold all the Outrages done to thy People , haste Thee to help us ! Great God , whose Compassions are Infinite , suffer thy Self to be touched with our extream Desolation ! If Men be Insensible of the Calamities we suffer , if they be deaf to our Cries , not regarding our Grones and Supplications ; yet let thy Bowels , O Lord , be moved , and affect Thee in our behalf . Glorious God , for whose Names sake we suffer all these things , who knowest our Innocence and Weakness , as well as the Fury and Rage of our Adversaries , the small Support and Help we find in the World : Behold , we perish , if thy Pity doth not rouze Thee up for our Relief . It is Thou art our Rock , our God , our Father , our Deliverer : We do not place our Confidence in any , but Thee alone : Let us not be confounded , because we put our Trust in Thee . Haste Thee to our Help ; make no long tarrying , O Lord , our God , and our Redeemer ! A Letter sent from Bourdeaux , giving an Account of the Persecution of those of the Protestant Religion in France . SIR , WHat you have heard concerning the Persecution of those that are of our Religion , in the Land of Bearne , Guinne , and Berigord , is but too true ; and I can assure you , that they who have given you that Account , have been so far from amplifying the Matter , that they have only acquainted you with some few particulars ; yet am I not so much surprized at the difficulty you find to perswade your self , that the things of which your Friends Inform you , are true : In cases of this Nature , so amazingly unexpected , we are apt often to distrust our own Eyes ; and I profess to you , that though all places round about us Echo the Report of our Ruine and Destruction , yet I can scarcely perswade my self it is so indeed , because I cannot comprehend it . It is no matter of surprize , or amazement , to see the Church of Christ afflicted upon Earth , forasmuch as she is a stranger here , as well as her Captain , Lord and Husband , the Holy and Everlasting blessed Jesus was ; and must , like Him , by the same way of Cross and Suffering , return to her own Country , which is above . It is no matter of astonishment , to find her from time to time suffering the worst of usage , and most cruel Persecutions ; all Ages have seen her exposed to such Tryals as these , which are so necessary for the Testing of her Faith , and so fit a matter of her Future Glory . Neither is it any great wonder , if , amidst these sore Tryals , vast numbers of those who made Profession of the Gospel , do now Renounce and forsake it : We know that all have not Faith ; and it is more than probable , that they who do not follow Christ , but because they Thrive by it , and for the Loaves , will cease to be of his Retinue , when he is about to oblige them to bear his Cross , and deny themselves . But that which seems Inconceivable to me , is , that our Enemies should pitch upon such strange ways and methods to destroy us , as they have done , and that , in so doing , they should meet with a success so prodigious and doleful . I shall as briefly as I can endeavour to give you an account of so much as I have understood of it . All those thundring Declarations , and destructive Arrests , which continually were Sued for , and obtain'd against us , and which were Executed with the Extremity of Rigour , were scarce able to move any one of us . The forbidding of our Publick Exercises , the demolishing of our Churches , and the severe Injunction that not so much as Two or Three of us should dare to Assemble , in order to any thing of Divine worship , had no other effect upon the far greater part of us , than to Inflame our Zeal , instead of abating it ; obliging us to Pray to God with greater Fervor and Devotion in our Closets , and to Meditate of his Word with greater Application and Attention . And neither the great wants , to which we were reduced by being depriv'd of our Offices and Imploys , and all other means of Living , and by those insupportable charges with which they strove to over-whelm us , as well by Taxes , as the Quartering of Souldiers ( both which were as heavy as could be laid upon us ) nor the continual trouble we were put to by Criminal or other matters of Law , which at the Suit of one or other were still laid to our charge , tho upon the most frivolous and unjust pretences imaginable ; I say , all these were not able to wear out our Patience , which was hardned against all Calam●ties : insomuch as the design of forcing us to abandon the Truth of the Gospel , would Infallibly have been Ship-wrack'd , if no other means had been taken in hand for this purpose . But , Alas ! Our Enemies were too Ingenious , to be bank'd so ; and had taken out Ruine too much to Heart , not to study for means effectual and proper to bring-about their desires : They call'd to mind what Prodigious success a new kind of Persecution had had of late Years in Pocton , Aunix , and Xaintonge , which the Intendants of those places had bethought themselves of ; and they made no difficulty to have Recourse to the same , as to a means Infallible , and not to be doubted of . I must tell you , Sir , That we had not the least thought that ever such violent Methods as these , would have been pitched upon , as the means of our Conversion : We were always of Opinion , that none but Dennuieux's , and Marillacs , could be fit Instruments for such like Enterprizes ; neither could we ever have Imagin'd , that Generals of Armies , who account it a Shame and Reproach to Attack and take some paultry Town or Village , should ever debase themselves to Besiege Old Men , Women , and Children in their own Houses ; or that ever Souldiers , who think themselves ennobled by their Swords , should degrade themselves so far , as to take up the Trade of Butchers and Hangmen , by tormenting poor Innocents , and inflicting all sorts of Punishments upon them . Moreover , we were the less in expectation of any such thing , because at the self-same time they Treated us in this manner . they would needs perswade us , That the King's Councel had disapproved the Design : And indeed , it seem'd very probably to us , that all Reasons , whether taken from Humanity , Piety , or Interest , would have made them disavow and condemn a Project so Inhumane and Barbarous : Yet now , by Experience , we find it but too true , that our Enemies are so far from rejecting the said Design , that they carry it on with an unparell'd Zeal and Application , without giving themselves any further trouble to effectuate their Desires , than that of doing these two things . The First of which was , to Lull us asleep , and to take away from us all matter of Suspition of the mischief they were hatching against us ; which they did by permitting some of our Publick Exercises of Religion , by giving way to our Building of some Churches , by settling Ministers in divers places to Baptize our Children , and by publishing several Arrests and Declarations , which did intimate to us , that we had reason to hope we should yet Subsist for some Years : Such was that Declaration , by which all Ministers were ordered to change their Churches every three years . The other was , to secure all the Sea-Ports of the Kingdom , so as none might make their escape , which was done by renewing the Antient Prohibitions of departing the Kingdom without leave , but with the addition of far more severe Penalties . After these precautions thus taken , they thought themselves no longer oblig'd to keep any measures , but immediately lift up the hand , to give the last blow for our Ruine . The Intendents had order to represent to us , That the King was resolved to suffer no other Religion in his Kingdom besides his own , and to Command us all in his Name , readily to Embrace the same , without allowing us any longer respite to consider what we had to do , than a few days , nay , hours ; threatning us , That if we continued obstinate , they would force us to it by the extremity of Rigour ; and presently Executing these their Menaces , by filling our Houses with Souldiers , to whom we were to be left for a Prey ; and who , not content with entirely Ruining of us , should besides exercise upon our Persons all the Violence and Cruelty they could possibly devise : And all this to overcome our Constancy and Perseverance . Four Months are now past and gone , since they began to make use of this strange and horrible way of Converting People , worthy of , and well becoming its Inventors . The Country of Bearne was first set upon , as being one of the most considerable Out-parts of the Kingdom , to the end that this mischievous enterprize gaining strength in its passage , might soon after over-whelm , and as it were deluge all the other Provinces in the same Sea of the uttermost calamity . Monsieur Foucaut the Intendant , went himself in Person to all the places where we were in any numbers , and commanded all the Inhabitants that were of the Protestant Religion , under the Penalty of great amercements , to Assemble themselves in those places he appointed to them ; where being accordingly met together , he charged them in the Kings Name to change their Religion , allowing them only a day or two to dispose themselves for it : He told them , The great numbers of Souldiers were at hand , to compel those that should refuse to yield a ready obedience ; and this threatning of his being immediately followed by the Effect , as Lightning is by Thunder , he fill'd the Houses of all those who abode constant in their resolution to Live and Die Faithful to their Lord and Master , Jesus Christ , with Souldiers ; and Commands those insolent Troops ( flesh'd with Blood and Slaughter ) to give them the worst Treatment they could possibly devise . I shall not undertake , Sir , to give you a particular Account of those Excesses and Out-rages , these enraged Brutals committed in Executing the Orders they were charged with ; the Relation would prove too tedious and doleful : It shall suffice me to tell you , That they did not forget any thing that was Inhuman , Barbarous , or Cruel , without having regard to any Condition , Sex or Age ; they pull'd down and , demolished their Houses ; they spoil'd , dash'd to pieces , and burnt their best Moveables and Houshold-stuff ; they bruised and beat to Death Venerable Old Men ; they dragg'd Honourable Matrons to Mass , without the least pity or respect ; they bound and Fetter'd Innocent Persons , as if they had been the most Infamous and Profligate Villains ; they hung them up by their Feet , till they saw them ready to give up the Ghost ; they took Red-hot Fire-shovels , and held them close to their bare heads , and actually applied them to other parts of their Bodies ; they Immur'd them within four Walls , where they let them perish for Hunger and Thirst : And the Constancy wherewith they suffer'd all these Torments , having had no other effect , but that of augmenting the Rage of these Furies , they never ceased inventing new waies of Pain and Torture , till their Inhumanity at length had got the Victory , and Triumphed over the patience and Faith of these miserable Wretches . Insomuch , that of all those many numerous Assemblies , we had in that Province , as that of Pan , d'Arthes , d'Novarre , &c. there are scarcely left a small number , who either continue constant in despite of all these Cruelties , or else have made their escape into Spain , Holland , England , or elsewhere , leaving their Goods and Families for the prey to these merciless and cruel Men. Success having thus far answered their Expectation , they resolved to lose no time ; but vigorously prosecuting their work , they immediately turned their Thoughts and Arms towards Montaubam ▪ where the Intendant having Summoned the Citizens to appear before him , bespeaks them much of the same Language , as was used to those of Bearne ; whereunto they having returned about the same Answer , he orders 4000. Men to enter the City , and makes them take up their Quarters , as at Bearne , only in the Houses of Protestants ; with express Command to Treat them in like manner , as they had done those of Bearne : And these inhuman Wretches were so diligent and active in Executing these pitiless Orders , that of 12 or 15000. Soul , of which that Church did consist , not above 20 or 30 Families are escaped ; who , in a doleful and forlorn Condition , wander up and down the Woods , and hide themselves in Thickets . The ruin of this Important Place , drew after it the Desolation of all the Churches about it ; which were all Enveloped in the same common Calamity , as those of Realmont , Bourniquel , Negreplisse , &c. Yet was not the condition of the Churches in the Upper Guienne more sad and calamitous , than that of those of the Lower Guienne , and of Perigord ; which this horrible Deluge hath likewise over-whelm'd . Monsieur Bouslers , and the Intendant , having shared the Country between them ; Monsieur de Bousters taking for his part Agenois , Tonnein , Clerac , with the adjoyning places ; and the Intendant having taken upon him to reduce Fleis , Monravel , Genssac , Cartillon , Coutras , Libourne , &c. The Troops which they commanded , in the mean time , carrying Desolation to all the Places they passed through , filling them with Mourning and Despair , and scattering Terror and Amazement amongst all those to whom they approached . There were at the same time 17 Companies at St. Foy , 15 at Nerac , and as many in proportion in all other parts : So that all Places being fill'd i th these Troops , accustom'd to Licentiousness and Pillage , there is not any one of the said places , where they have not left most dreadful marks of their Rage and Cruelty ; having at last , by means of their exquisite Tortures , made all those of our Religion submit themselves to the Communion of Rome . But forasmuch as Bergerat was most signally famous for the long Trials it had most gloriously endured , and that our Enemies were very sensible of what advantage it would be , to the carrying on of their Design , to make themselves Masters there also , at any price whatsoever ; they accordingly fail'd not to attempt the same with more Resolution and Obstinacy , than any of the forementioned Places . This little Town had already , for three years together , with admirable patience and constancy , endured a thousand ill Treatments , and Exactions from Souldiers , who had pick'd them to the very Bones : for besides that , it was almost a continual passage for Souldiers ; there were no less than Eighteen Troops of Horse had their Winter Quarters there ; who yet in all that time had only gain'd three Converts , and they such too as were maintain'd by the Alms of the Church . But to return : The design being form'd to reduce this City , two Troops of Horse are immediately ordered thither , to observe the Inhabitants , and soon after 32 Companies of Foot enter the Town : Monsieur Bouflers and the Intendant of the Province , with the Bishops of Agen and Perigueux , and some other Persons of Quality , tender themselves there at the same time , and send for 200 of the chiefest Citizens to appear before them ; telling them , That the Kings Express Will and Pleasure was , they should all go to Mass ; and that in case of Disobedience , they had order to compel them to it : To which the Citizens Unanimosly answered , That their Estates were at the dispose of his Majesty , but that God alone was Lord of their Consciences ; and that they were resolved to suffer to the utmost , rather than do any thing contrary to the motions of it . Whereupon they were told , That if they were so resolved , they had nought else to do but to prepare themselves to receive the Punishment their Obstinacy and Disobedience did deserve ; and immediately 32 Companies more of Infantry and Cavalry enter the City ( which , together with the 34 Companies before-mentioned , were all Quartered with Protestants ) with Express Command not to spare any thing they had , and to exercise all manner of Violence upon the Persons of those that entertain'd them , until they should have extorted a Promise from them , to do whatsoever was Commanded them . These Orders then being thus Executed , according to the desires of those who had given them , and these miserable Victims of a Barbarous Military Fury , being reduc'd to the most deplorable and desolate condition ; they are again sent for to the Town-house , and once more pressed to change their Religion ; and they answering with Tears in their eyes , and with all the Respect , Humility , and Submission imginable , That the Matter required of them , was the only thing they could not do , the extreamest Rigor and Severity is denounc'd against them ; and they presently made good their Words , by sending 34 more Companies into the City , which made up the full number of an hundred ; who encouraging themselves from their numbers , and flying like enraged Wolves upon these innocent Sheep , did rend and worry them in such a manner , as the sole Relation cannot but strike with Horror and Amazement . Whole Companies were ordered to Quarter with one Citizen ; and Persons whose whole Estate did not amount to 10000. Livres , were taxed at the rate of 150. Livres a day : When their Money is gone , they sell their Houshold-stuff , and sell that for two pence , which hath cost 60. Livres ; they bind and fetter Father , Mother , Wife and Children : Four Souldiers continually stand at the door , to hinder any from coming in to succour or comfort them : they keep them in this condition , two , three , four , five , and six days , without either Meat , Drink , or Sleep : On one hand the Child cries , with the Languishing accent of one ready to Dye , Ah my Father ! Ah my Mother ! What shall I do ? I must Dye , I can endure no longer : The Wife on the other hand cries ; Alas ! my Heart fails me , I Faint , I Dye ! Whilst their cruel Tormentors are so far from being touch'd with Compassion , that from thence they take occasion to press them afresh , and to renew their Torments , frighting them with their Hellish Menaces , accompanied with most execrable Oaths and Curses ; crying , Dog , Bougre , What , will not thou be Converted ? Wilt not thou be Obedient ? Dog , Bougre , Thou must be Converted , we are sent on purpose to Convert thee : And the Clergy , who are witnesses of all these Cruelties , ( with which they feast their Eyes ) and of all their Infamous and abominable words , ( which ought to cover them with horror and confusion ) make only a matter of sport and laughter of it . Thus these miserable Wretches , being neither suffered to Live nor to Dye , ( for when they see them fainting away , they force them to take so much as to keep Body and Soul together ) and seeing no other way for them to be delivered out of this Hell , in which they are continually Tormented , are fain at last to stoop under the unsupportable Burthen of these extremities : So that excepting only a few who saved themselves by a timely Flight , preferring their Religion before all Temporal Possessions , all the rest have been constrained to go to Mass . Neither is the Country any more exempt from these Calamities , than Towns and Cities ; nor those of the Nobility and Gentry , than Citizens . They send whole Companies of Souldiers into Gentlemens Houses , who Treat them in the most outragious and violent manner conceivable ; insomuch that not a Soul can hope to escape , except it may be some few , who like the Believers of old , wander in Desarts , and lodge in Dens , and Caves of the Earth . Futhermore , I can assure you , that never was any greater consternation , than that which we are in here at present ; the Army , we hear , is come very near us , and the Intendant is just now Arrived in this City ; the greater part of the most considerable Merchants are either already gone , or casting about how best to make their escape , abandoning their Houses and Estates to their Enemies ; and there are not wanting some Cowardly Spirits , who , to avoid the mischief they are preparing for us , have already promised to do whatsoever is required of them . In a word , nothing is seen or heard in these parts but Consternation , Weeping and Lamentation ; there being scarce a Person of our Religion , who hath not his Heart pierced with the bitterest Sorrows , and whose Countenance hath not the Lively Picture of Death Imprinted on it : and surely , if our Enemies Triumph in all this , their Triumph cannot likely be of any long continuance . I confess , I cannot perswade my self to entertain so good an opinion of them , as to think that ever they will be ashamed of these their doings , so Diametrically opposite to the Spirit of the Gospel ; for I know the Gospel , in their accounts , passeth for a Fable : but this I dare averr , that this Method of theirs will Infallibly lay waste the Kingdom , which according to all appearance , is never like to recover of it ; and so in time , they themselves will be made as sensible of these miseries , as others now are . Commerce is already in a manner wholly extinct , and there will need little less than a Miracle to recover it to its former State. What Protestant Merchants will henceforward be willing to engage themselves in Trade , either with Persons without Faith ; and who have so cowardly betray'd their Religion and Conscience , or with the Outragious and Barbarous Persecuters of the Religion , which they profess ? and who by these courses declare openly and frankly , that it is their Principle , not to think themselves oblig'd to keep their word with Hereticks . And who are those , of what Religion soever , that will Negotiate with a State exhausted by Taxes and Subsidies , by Persecutions , by Barrenness and Dearth of several years continuance ; full of a despairing People , and which Infallibly will e're long be full of those that are proscrib'd , and be bathing in its own Blood. And these miserable Wretches , who have been deceived by those who have told them , That it would never be impos'd upon them to abjure their Religion , and who are stupified by the extremity of their Sufferings , and the terror of their bloody and cruel Enemies , are wrapt up in so deep an Astonishment , as doth not permit them to be fully sensible of their Fall : But as soon as they shall recover themselves , and remember , that they could not Embrace the Communion of Rome , without absolutely Renouncing the Holy Religion they Professed ; and when they shall make a full Reflection upon the unhappy Change they have been forced to make ; then their Consciences being awakened , and continually reproaching their Faint-heartedness , will rend them with Sorrow and Remorse , and inflict Torments upon them , equal to those the Damned endure in Hell ; and will make them endavour to be delivered from this Anguish , and to find Rest in the constant Profession of that Truth , which they have unhappily betray'd . And on the other-side ; Their Enemies will be loath to take the Lye at this time of the Day ; and therefore will endeavor , through fear of Punishments , to oblige them to stay in that Abyss of Horror , into which they have precipitated them : But because all the Sufferings they can possibly threaten them with , will be no ways considerable , when compared with those Tortures their Consciences have already inflicted upon them , and where with they threaten them in case of a Relapse , they will be constrained to drag them to the Place of Execution , or else seek to rid themselves of them all at once , by a general Massacre , which many good Souls have so so long desired . I hope , Sir , You will not be wanting in your most earnest Prayers to beg of God , that He would be pleased to take pity of these miserable Wretches ; and make the Heart of our Sovereign to relent towards us ; That he would Convert those , who in their Blindness think they do Him Service , by putting us to Death ; That He would cause his Voice to be heard by them from Heaven , as to St. Paul ; Saul , Saul , Why Persecutest thou me ? And make the rest the Examples of his Exemplary Justice : Finally , That He would grant , That all those who have denied Him , being touched with a True Repentance , may , with St. Peter , Go out , and Weep bitterly . I am , SIR , Yours , &c. An Extract of a Letter , containing some more Instances of the Cruel and Barbarous Vsage of the Protestants in France . BUt this , Sir , is not the thing which troubles me most , at this time ; there 's another cause of my Grief , which is but too just , and even pierceth my Heart with Sorrow ; and that is , The Cruel Persecution , which the Poor Protestants of France do suffer , amongst whom I have so many near and dear Relations : The Torments they are put to , are almost Incredible ; and the Heavenly Courage , wherewith some of them are strengthned by their Great Captain and Leader , to undergo them , is no less amazing and wonderful : I shall give for Instance one or two of these Champions , that by them you may judge of the rest . A Young Woman was brought before the Council , in order to oblige her to abjure the Truth of the Gospel ; which she boldly and manfully refusing , was commanded back again to Prison ; where they shaved her Head , and sing'd off the Hair of her Privities ; and having stript her Stark-Naked , in this manner led her through the Streets of the City ; where many a blow was given her , and Stones flung at her . After this , they set her up to the Neck in a Tub full of Water ; where after she had been for a while , they took her out , and put upon her a Shift dipt in Wine , which as it dry'd , and fluck to her Sore and Bruised Body , they snatch'd off again ; and then had another ready , dipt in Wine to clap upon her : This they repeated six several times ; and when by this Inhumane usage , her Body was become very Raw and Tender , they demanded of her , Whether she did not now find her self disposed to Embrace the Catholick Faith ? for so they are pleased to term their Religion : But she , being strengthned by the Spirit and Love of Him , for whose Names sake she suffered all these Extremities , undauntedly answer'd ; That she had before declared her Resolution to them , which she would never alter ; and that , though they had her Body in their Power , she was resolved not to yield her Soul to them ; but keep it pure and undefiled for her Heavenly Lover ; as knowing , that a little while would put an end to all her Sufferings , and give a Beginning to her Enjoyment of Everlasting Bliss : Which Words of hers , adding Fuel of their Rage , who now despaired of making her a Convert , they took and fastned her by her Feet , to something that served the turn of a Gibbet , and there let her hang in that Ignominious Posture , with her head downwards till she expired . The other Person I would instance in , and whom I pity the more , because ( for ought I know ) he may yet survive , and still continue under the Tormentor's Hands , is an Old Man ; who having , for a great while , been kept close Prisoner ( upon the same account as the former ) in a deep Dungeon , where his Companions were Darkness and Horror , and filthy Creeping things , was brought before his Judges , with Vermin and Snails crawling upon his Mouldred Garment ; who seeing him in that loathsom condition , said to him : How now Old Man , does not your Heart begin to Relent ? and are not you willing to Abjure your Heresie ? To which he answer'd : As for Heresie , I profess none ; but if by that Word you mean my Religion , you may assure your selves , that as I have thus long Lived , so , I hope , and am resolved by the Grace of God , to Die in it : With which answer they being little pleased , but furiously incensed , bespoke him in a rougher Tone : Dost thou not see , that the Worms are about to devour thee ? Well , since thou art so resolved , we will send thee back again , to the loathsom Place from whence thou camest , that they may make an end of thee , and consume thy obdurate Heart : To which he reply'd , with the words of the holy patient Job ; Novi postquam vermes confoderint ( Corpus ) istud , in carne mea me vissurum esse Deum . I know that after Worms have eaten this Body , that in my Flesh I shall see God. And having so said , he was sent back to his loathsom dark Abode ; where if he be still , I pray God to give him patience and strength to hold out to the End , that so he may obtain the Crown of Life . I should be too tedious , in giving you all the particulars of their Cruelty , and of the Sufferings of the Protestants ; yet I cannot well forbear acquainting you with what lately I am most credibly inform'd of ; which take as follows : Some Dragoons , who were Quartered with a Person , who they could by no means oblige to Renounce his Religion ; upon a time , when they had well fill'd themselves with Wine , and broke their Glasses at every Health they drank ; and so fill'd the Floor , where they were , with the Fragments ; and by often walking over , and treading upon them , reduced them to lesser Pieces and Fractions : And being now in a merry Humour , they must needs go to Dance ; and told their Host , That he must be One of the Company ; but withal , that he must first pull off his Stockins and Shooes , that the might move the more nimbly : In a word , they forc'd him to Dance with them bare-footed , upon the sharp Points of Glass ; which when they had continued so long as they were able to keep him on his Legs , they laid him down on a Bed ; and a while after stript him stark naked , and rolled his Body from one end of the Room to the other , upon the sharp Glass , as beforementioned ; which having done , till his Skin was stuck full of the said little Fragments , they returned him again to his Bed , and sent for a Chyturgeon , to take out all the said pieces of Glass out of his Body ; which you may easily conceive , could not be done without frequent Incisions , and horrible and most extream pain . Another Person being likewise troubled with the unwelcom Company of these Dragoons , and having suffered extreamly at their hands , without the expected success of his Conversion ; one of them on a time looking earnestly upon him , told him , That he disfigured himself , with letting his Beard grow so long : But he answering , That they were the cause of it , who would not let him stir out of door , for to go to the Barber : The Dragoon reply'd , I can do that for you as well as the Barber ; And with that told him , He must needs try his Skill upon him : And so fell to work ; but instead of shaving him , flea'd all the Skin off his Face . One of his Companions coming in at the Cry of this poor Sufferer , and seeing what he had done , seemingly blam'd him for it , and said , He was a Bungler ; and then to his Host , Come , your Hair wants Cutting too , and you shall see , I will do it much better than he hath shav'd you : And thereupon begins , in a most cruel manner , to pluck the Hair , Skin , and all , off his Head , and flea'd that as the other had done his Chin. Thus making a Sport and Merriment of the extream Suffering of these miserable Wretches . By these inhuman , and more than Barbarous means it is , that they endeavour to overcome the most resolved patience , and to drive People to Despair and Faint-heartedness , by their Devilish Inventions . They refuse to give them Death , which they desire ; and only keep them alive to torment them , so long till they have vanquish'd their Perseverance ; for the Names of Martyrs , and Rebels , are equally odious to their Enemies , who tell them , The King will have Obedient Subjects , but neither Martyrs nor Rebels ; and that they have received Orders to Convert them , but not to Kill them . Sir , I beg your Pardon , for having so long Entertain'd you with these more than Tragical Passages ; and that you would not be wanting to recommend the Condition of these Poor , Destitute , Afflicted , and Tortured Persons , to the Bowels of Compassion of our Heavenly Father , that He would be pleased not to suffer them to be Tempted above what he shall give them Grace to bear : Which is the Hearty Prayer of , Your Faithful Friend , T. G. Since the First Publishing of This , some further Particulars ( representing the Horror of this Persecution ) are come to hand ; which take as follow : THey have put Persons into Monasteries , in little narrow holes , where they could not stretch their Bodies at length ; there Feeding them with Bread and Water , and Whipping them every day , till they did Recant : They plunged others into Wells , and there kept them till they promised to do what was desired of them : They stript some Naked , and stuck their Bodies full of Pins : They tyed Fathers and Husbands to the Bed-Posts , forcing their Wives and Daughters before their Eyes : In some Places , the Ravishing of Women was openly and generally permitted : They pluck'd off the Nails and Toes of others : They Burnt their Feet , and blew up Men and Women with Bellows , till they were ready to Burst . In a word , They exercised all manner of Cruelties they could invent ; and in so doing ; spared neither Sex , Age nor Quality . The Profession of the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Faith , which the Revolting Protestants in France are to Subscribe and Swear to . IN the Name of the Father , Son , and Holy Ghost , Amen . I Believe and Confess with a firm Faith , all and every thing and things contained in the Creed , which is used by the Holy Church of Rome , viz. I Receive and Embrace most sincerely the Apostolick and Ecclesiastical Traditions , and other Observances of the said Church . In like manner , I receive the Scriptures , but in the same Sense as the said Mother Church hath , and doth now understand and Expound the same ; for whom and to whom it only doth belong to judge of the Interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures : And I will never take them , nor understand them otherwise , than according to the unanimous Consent of the Fathers . I profess , That there be truly and properly Seven Sacraments of the New Law , instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ , and necessary for the Salvation of Mankind , altho' not equally needful for every one , viz. Baptism , Confirmation , the Eucharist , Penance , Extream Unction , Orders and Marriage ; and that they do confer Grace ; and that Baptism and Orders may not be reiterated , without Sacriledge : I receive and admit also the Ceremonies received & approved by the Catholick Church , in the solemn Administration of the forementioned Sacraments . I receive and embrace all and every thing , and things , which have been determined concerning Original Sin and Justification by the Holy Council of Trent . I likewise profess , that in the Mass there is offered up to God , a true , proper , and Propitiatory Sacrifice for the Living and Dead ; and that in the Holy Sacrament of the Eucharist , there is truly , really , and Substantially , the Body and Blood , together with the Soul and Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and that in it there is made a change of the whole Substance of the Bread into his Body , and of the whole Substance of the Wine into his Blood ; which change the Catholick Church calls Transubstantiation . I confess also , That under one only of these two Elements , whole Christ , and the true Sacrament is received . I constantly believe and affirm , that there is a Purgatory ; and that the Souls there detained , are relieved by the Suffrages of the Faithful . In like manner , I believe that the Saints Reigning in Glory with Jesus Christ , are to be Worshipped and Invocated by us , and that they offer up Prayers to God for us , and that their Reliques ought to be honoured . Moreover , I do most stedfastly avow , that the Images of Jesus Christ , of the Blessed Virgin , the Mother of God , and of other Saints , ought to be kept and retained , and that due Honour and Veneration must be yielded unto them . Also I do affirm , that the power of Indulgences was left to the Church by Christ Jesus , and that the use thereof is very beneficial to Christians . I do acknowledge the holy Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Church , to be the Mother and Mistress of all other Churches ; and I profess and Swear true Obedience to the Pope of Rome , Successor of the Blessed St. Peter , Prince of the Apostles , and Vicar of Jesus Christ . In like manner , I own and profess , without doubting , all other things left defined and declared by the Holy Canons and General Councils , especially by the most Holy Council of Trent ; and withal , I do condemn , reject , and hold for accursed , all things that are contrary thereto ; and all those Heresies which have been condemned , rejected , and accursed by the Church . And then Swearing upon the Book of the Gospel , the Party Recanting , must say : I Promise , Vow , and Swear , and most constantly Prosess , by Gods Assistance , to keep intirely and inviolably , unto Death , this self-same Catholick and Apostolick Faith , out of which no Person can be Saved ; and this I do most truly and willingly profess , and that I will to the utmost of my Power endeavour that it may be maintain'd and upheld as far as any ways belong to my Charge ; so help me God , and the Holy Virgin. The Certificate which the Party Recanting , is to leave with the Priest , when he makes his Abjuration . IN. N. of the Parish of N. do Certifie all whom it may Concern , That having acknowledged the Falseness of the Pretended Reformed , and the Truth of the Catholick Religion , of my own Free will , without any Compulsion , I have accordingly made Profession of the said Catholick Roman Religion in the Church of N. In the hands of N. N. In Testimony of the Truth whereof , I have Signed this Act in the presence of the Witnesses whose Names are under Written , this — day of the month of the — Year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord the King , and of our Redemption . — A Declaration of the Elector of Brandenburg , in Favour of the French Protestants , who shall settle themselves in any of his Dominions . We Frederick William , by the Grace of God. Marquess of Brandenburg , Arch-Chamberlain , and Prince Elector of the Holy Empire ; Duke of Prussia , Magdeburg , Juilliers , Cleves , Bergen , Stettin , Pomerania ; of the Cassubes , Vandals , and Silesia ; of Crosne , and Jagerndorff ; Burg-grave of Noremberg ; Prince of Halberstadt , Minde , and Camin ; Earl of Hohenzollern , of the Mark and Ravensberg ; Lord of Ravenstein , Lawneburg , and Butow , do declare and make known to all to whom these Presents shall come . THat whereas the Persecutions and Rigorous Proceedings which have been carried on for some time in France , against those of the Reformed Religion , have forced many Families to leave that Kingdom , and to seek for a Settlement elsewhere , in strange and Foreign Countries ; We have been willing , being touched with that just Compassion , We are bound to have for those who suffer for the Gospel , and the Purity of that Faith We profess , together with them , by this present Declaration , Signed with our own Hand , to offer , to the said Protestants , a sure and free Retreat in all the Countries and Provinces under our Dominion ; and withal , to declare the several Rights , Immunities , and Priviledges , which We are willing they shall enjoy there , in order to the Relieving and easing them , in some measure , of the burthen of those Calamities , wherewith it hath pleased the Divine Providence to afflict so considerable a part of his Church . I. To the end , that all those who shall resolve to Settle themselves in any of our Dominions , may with the more Ease and Convenience Transport themselves thither , We have given Order to our Envoy extraordinary with the States-General of the Vnited Provinces , Sieur Diest , and to our Commissary in the City of Amsterdam , Sieur Romswinkel , at our Charge , to furnish all those of the said Religion ( who shall address themselves unto them ) with what Vessels and Provisions they shall stand in need of , for the Transportation of themselves , their Goods and Families , from Holland to the City of Hamburg : where then our Councellor and Resident for the Circle of the Lower Saxony , Sieur Guerick , shall furnish them with all conveniences they may stand in need of , to convey them further , to whatsoever City or Province they shall think fit to pitch upon , for the place of their Abode . II. Those who shall come from the Parts of France about Sedan , as from Champagne , Lorain , Burgundy , or from any of the Southern Provinces of that Kingdom , and who think it not convenient to pass through Holland , may betake themselves to the City of Frankfort upon Maine ; and there address themselves to Sieur Merain , our Councellor and Agent in the said City , or in the City of Cologne to Sieur Lely , our Agent , to whom We have also given Command to furnish them with Money , Pasports , and Boats , in order to the carrying them down the River Rhine , to our Dutchy of Cleves and Mark : or in case they shall desire to go further up in our Dominions , our said Ministers and Officers shall furnish them with Address , and Conveniences , for to Arrive at those several respective places . III. And forasmuch as the said our Provinces are stored with all sorts of Conveniences , and Commodities , not only for the necessity of Living , but also for Manufactures , Commerce , and Trade by Sea , and by Land , those who are willing to Settle themselves in any of our said Provinces , may choose such place , as they please , in the Country of Cleve , Mark , Ravensberg and Minde , or in those of Magdeburg , Halberstadt , Brandenburg , Pomerania , and Prussia . And forasmuch as We conceive , that in our Electoral Marquisate , the Cities of Stendel , Werbe , Rathenow , Brandenburg , and Frankfort ; and in the Country of Magdeburg , the Cities of Magdeburg , Halle , and Calbe ; and in Prussia , the City of Koningsberg will be most commodious , as well for the great abundance of all necessaries of Life , which may be had there at cheap Rates , as for the convenience of Trade and Traffick ; We have given charge , that as soon as any of the said French Protestants shall arrive in any of the said Cities , they shall be kindly received and agreed with about all those things , which shall be thought needful for their Settlement . And for the rest , leaving them at their full Liberty to dispose of themselves in whatsoever City or Province they shall judge most commodious , and best suiting with their Occasions . IV. All the Goods , Houshold-stuff , Merchandize , and Commodities , which they shall bring along with them , shall not be liable to any Custom or Impost ; but shall be wholly exempt from all Charges and Impositions , of what Name or Nature soever they may be . V. And in case that in any of the Cities , Towns , or Villages where the said Persons of the Reformed Religion do intend to settle themselves , there be found any Ruinous and decay'd Houses , or such as stand empty , and which the Proprietors are not in a condition to repair , We will cause the same to be Assigned to them , the said French Protestants , as their Propriety , and to their Heits for ever ; and shall content the present Proprietors , according to the value of the said Houses ; and shall wholly free the same from all Charges , to which the same might stand ingaged , whether by Mortgage , Debts , or any other way whatsoever . Furthermore , Our will is , That they be furnished with Timber , Quick Lime , Stones , Bricks , and other Materials they may stand in need of , for the repairing of whatsoever is decay'd or ruinous in any of the said Houses ; which shall , for six Years , be exempt from all sorts of Impositions , Free-Quarter , and all other Charges whatsoever : Neither shall the said French , during the time of six Years , be lyable to any Payments whatsoever , but what are chatgeable upon things of daily Consumption . VI. In Cities or elsewhere , where convenient places shall be found for to build Houses , those of the Reformed Religion , who shall make their Retreat into our Dominions , shall be fully Authorized and Impowered to take possession of the same , for themselves and their Heirs after them , together with all the Gardens , Fields , and Pasture-Grounds belonging to the same , without being oblig'd to pay any of the dues and charges , with which the said places , or their dependances may be Incumbred . Moreover , for the facilitating their Building in any of the said places , We will cause them to be furnished with all the materials they shall stand in need of ; and will over and above allow them Ten Years of Exemption , during which they shall not be lyable to any other charges or payments , besides the dues charged upon things of daily spending . And furthermore , forasmuch as Our intent is , to make their Settlement in our Dominions the most easie and commodious for them that may be ; We have given command to our Magistrates and other Officers in the said Provinces , to make enquiry , in every City , for Houses that are to be Lett , into which it shall be free for the said French to enter , and take up their Lodging as soon as they shall Arrive ; and do promise to pay for them and their Families for Four Years , the Rent of the said Houses , provided that they engage themselves , within the said Term , to Build in such places as shall be Assigned for them , in manner , and upon condition as aforesaid . VII . As soon as they shall have taken up their Habitation in any City or Town of our Dominions , they shall immediately be made Free of the place , as also of that particular Corporation , which by their Trade of Profession they belong to ; and shall enjoy the self-same Rights and Priviledges , which the Citizens , Burgesses , and Freemen of the said places or Corporations do enjoy , and that without being obliged to pay any thing for the said Freedom , and without being lyable to the Law of Escheatage , or any other of what Nature soever they may be , which in other Countries are in force against Strangers ; but shall be look'd upon , and Treated upon all accounts , in the same manner , as Our own Natural Subjects . VIII . All those who are willing to undertake and establish any Manufactures , whether of Cloth , Stuffs , Hats , or any other whatsoever , shall not only be furnished with all the Priviledges , Patents , and Franchises , which they can wish for , or desire ; but moreover We will take care that they be assisted with Moneys , and such other Provisions and Necessaries as shall be thought fit to promote and make their undertaking successful . IX . To Country-men and others , who are willing to Settle themselves in the Country , We will cause a certain extent of Ground to be allotted for them to Till and Cultivate , and give Orders for their being assisted and furnished with all things necessary for their Subsistance , at the beginning of their Settlement ; in like manner as we have done to a considerable number of Swiss Families , who are come to dwell in Our Dominions . X. And as for any business of Law , or matter of difference which may arise amongst those of the Reformed Religion . We do grant and allow that in those Cities where any considerable number of French Families shall be Settled , they be Authorized to choose one from amongst themselves , who shall have full power to decide the said differences in a friendly way , without any formality of Law whatsoever : And in case any Differences shall arise between the Germans and the said French , that then the said Differences shall be decided joyntly by the Magistrate of the Place , and by the Person whom the French shall have Chosen for that purpose , from amongst themselves . And the same shall be done when the Differences of Frenchmen , amongst themselves , cannot be accommodated in the forementioned friendly way , by the Person thereto by them Elected . XI . In every City , where any numbers of French shall Settle themselves , We will maintain a Minister , and appoint a convenient place for the Publick Exercise of Religion in the French Tongue , according to the Custom , and with the same Ceremonies which are in use amongst the Reformed in France . XII . And forasmuch as such of the Nobility of France , who , heretofore , have put themselves under Our Protection , and entred into our Service , do actually Enjoy the same Honours , Dignities , and Immunities with those of the Country ; and that there are many found amongst them , who have been raised to the chief Places and Charges of our Court , and Command over Our Forces ; We are ready and willing to continue the same Favour to those of the said Nobility , who for time to come shall Settle themselves in our Dominions , by bestowing upon them the several Charges Honours and Dignities , they shall be found fitted for . And in case they shall purchase any Mannors or Lordships , they shall possess the same with all the Rights , Prerogatives and Immunities , which the Nobility of our own Dominions do of Right enjoy . XIII . All these Priviledges and Advantages forementioned shall not only be extended to those French of the Reformed Religion , who shall Arrive in our Dominions ( in order to their Settling there ) after the same Date of this Declaration ; but also to those , who before the date hereof , have settled themselves in our Countries , provided they have been forced to leave France upon account of their Religion ; they of the Romish Profession being wholly excluded from any part or share therein . XIV . In every one of Our Provinces , Dutchies , and Principalities , We shall appoint and Establish certain Commissioners , to whom the French of the Reformed Religion , may have Recourse and Address themselves upon all occasions of need ; and this not only at the beginning of their Settlement , but also afterwards . And all Governours and Magistrates of Our Provinces and Territories , shall have order by Vertue of these Presents , as well as by other particular Commands , We shall from time to time Issue forth , to take the said Persons of the Reformed Religion into their Protection , and to maintain them in all the Priviledges here before mentioned , and not suffer the least hurt or injury to be done unto them , but rather all manner of Favour , Aid and Assistance . Given at Postdam , Octob. 26. 1685. Frederick William . A Letter from Father La Chese , Confessor to the French King , to Father Pe●re , Jesuit , and Great Almoner to the King of England , upon the Method or Rule he must observe with His Majesty , for the Conversion of His Protestant Subjects . Most Reverend Father , WHen I compare the Method of the French Court ( which declares against all Heresies ) with the Policy of other Princes , who had the same Design in former Ages ; I find so great a difference that all that passes now adaies in the King's Council is an impenetrable Mistery : and the eyes of all Europe are opened , to see what happens ; but cannot discover the Cause . When Francis I. and Henry II. his Son undertook to Ruin the Reformation , they had to struggle with a Party which was but beginning and weak , and destitute of Help ; and consequently easier to be overcome . In the time of Francis II. and Charles IX . a Family was seen advanc'd to the Throne by the Ruin of the Protestants , who were for the House of Bourbon . In this last Reign many Massacres hapned , and several Millions of Hereticks have been Sacrificed , but it answer'd otherwaies : and his Majesty has show'd ( by the peace and mild waies he uses ) that he abhors shedding of Blood ; from which you must perswade his Britannie Majesty , who naturally is inclin'd to Roughness , and a kind of boldness , which will make him hazard all , if he does not politickly manage it ; as I hinted in my last , when I mentioned my Lord Chancellor . Most Reverend Father , to satisfie the desire I have to shew you by my Letters the Choice you ought to make of such Persons fit to stir up , I will in few words ( since you desire it ) inform you of the Genius of the People of our Court , of their Inclinations , and which of them we make use of ; that by a Parallel which you will make , between them and your English Lords , you may learn to know them . Therefore I shall begin with the Chief : I mean our great Monarch . It is certain that he is naturally good , and loves not to do Evil , unless desir'd to do it . This being so , I may say , he never would have undertaken the Conversion of his Subjects , without the Clergy of France , and without our Societies Correspondence abroad . He is a Prince enlightned ; who very well observes , that what we put him upon , is contrary to his Interest , and that nothing is more opposite to his Great Designs , and his Glory ; he aiming to be the Terror of all Europe . The vast number of Malecontents he has caused in his Kingdom , forces him in time of Peace to keep three times more Forces , than his Ancestors did in the greatest Domestick and Foreign Wars : which cannot be done , without a prodigious Expence . The Peoples fears also begin to lessen , as to his Aspiring to an Universal Monarchy : and they may assure themselves he has left those thoughts ! nothing being more opposite to his Designs , than the Method we enjoyn him . His Candor , Bounty , and Toleration , to the Hereticks , would undoubtedly have open'd the doors of the Low Countries , Palatinate , and all other States on the Rhine , and even of Switzerland : whereas things are at present so alter'd , that we see the Hollanders free from any fear of danger ; the Switzers and City of Geneva , resolv'd to lose the last drop of their Blood in their defence ; besides some diversion we may expect from the Empire , in case we cannot hinder a Peace with the Turks ; which ought to hasten his Britannick Majesty , while he can be assured of Succors from the most Christian King. Sir , his Majesties Brother is alwaies the same , I mean , takes no notice of what passes at Court. It has sometimes happen'd , the King's Brothers have acted so , as to be noted in the State ; but this we may be assur'd will never do any thing to stain the glory of his Submission and Obedience : and is willing to lend a helping hand for the Destruction of the Hereticks ; which appears by the instances he makes to his Majesty , who now has promised him to cause his Troops to enter into the Palatinate the next Month. The Dauphin is passionately given up to Hunting , and little regards the Conversion of Souls ; and it does not seem easie to make him penetrate into business of Moment ; and therefore we do not care to consult him which way , and how , the Hereticks ought to be Treated . He openly laughs at us , and slights all the Designs , of which the King his Father makes great account . The Dauphiness is extreamly witty ; and is without doubt uneasie to shew it in other matters besides Complements of Conversation . She has given me a Letter for the Queen of England ; wherein after her expression of the part she bears on the News of her Majesties being with Child , she gives her several advices about the Conversion of her Subjects . Most Reverend Father , She is undoubtedly born a great enemy to the Protestants ; and has promoted all she could with his Majesty , in all that has been done , to hasten their Ruin ; especially having been bred in a Court of our Society , and of a House whose hatred against the Protestant Religion is Heraditary ; because she has been raised up by the Ruine of the German Protestant Princes , especially that of the Palatinate . But the King having caused her to come to make Heirs to the Crown , she answers expectation to the utmost . Monsieur Louvois is a Man who very much observes his duty , which he performs to admiration ; and to whom we must acknowledge France owes part of the glory it has hitherto gained , both in regard of its Conquests , as also the Conversion of Hereticks ; to which latter I may say , he has contributed as much as the King : he has already shewed himself Fierce , Wrathful , and Hardhearted , in his Actions towards them ; though he is not naturally inclin'd to Cruelty , nor to harrass the people . His Brother the Archbishop of Rheins , has ways which do not much differ from those of his Soul ; and all the difference I find between is , That the Archbishop loves his own glory , as much os Monsieur de Louvois loves that of his Majesty . He is his own Idol ; and give him but Incense , and you may obtain any thing . Honour is welcome to him , let it come which way it will. The least thing provokes this Prelate ; and he will not yield any thing deregetary to his Paternity . He will seem Learned ; he will seem a great Theologian , and will seem to be a good Bishop , and to have a great care of his Diocess ; and would heretofore seem a great Preacher . I have hinted in my last ; the Reasons why I cannot altogether like him ; which are needless to repeat . The Archbishop of Paris is always the same ; I mean , a gallant man ; whose present Conversation is charming , and loves his pleasures ; but cannot bear any thing that grieves or gives trouble ; though he is always a great enemy of the Jansenists , which he lately intimated to Cardinal Camus . He is always with me in the Council of Conscience , and agrees very well with our Society ; laying mostly to Heart the Conversion of the Protestants of the three Kingdoms . He also makes very good Observations , and designs to give some Advice to your Reverence , which I shall convey to you . I do sometimes impart to him , what you write to me , My Lord Kingston has embrac'd our good Party : I was present when he Abjur'd in the Church of St. Denys ; I will give you the Circumstances some other time . You promised to send me the Names of all heretick Officers who are in his Majesties Troops ; that much imports me ; and you shall not want good Catholick Officers to fill up their places . I have drawn a List of them who are to pass into England ; and his most Christian Majesty approves thereof : Pray observe what I hinted to you in my last , on the Subject of the Visits , which our Fathers must give to the Chief Lords , Members of the next Parliament ; those Reverend Fathers , who are to perform that duty , must be middle-aged , with a lively Countenance , and fit to perswade . I also advised you in some of my other Letters , how the Bishop of Oxford ought to behave himself , by Writing incessantly , and to insinuate into the people the putting down the Test ; and at the same time cal● the storm , which the Letter of Pensionary Fagel has raised . And his Majesty must continue to make vigorous Prohibitions to all Booksellers in London , not to print any Answers : as well to put a stop to the Insolency of Heretick Authors ; as also to hinder the people from Reading them . In short , you intimate to me , That his Majesty will follow our Advice : It 's the quickest way , and I cannot find a better , or fitter , to dispossess his Subjects from such Impressions as they have received . His Majesty must also , by the same Declaration , profess in Conscience , that ( if complyed with ) he will not only keep his Word , to maintain and protect the Church of England ; but will also confirm his Promises by such Laws , as the Protestants shall be contented with . This is the true Politick way ; for by his granting all , they cannot but Consent to something . His most Christian Majesty has with great success experienced this Maxim : and though he had not to struggle with Penal Laws and Tests , yet he found it convenient to make large Promises , by many Declarations ; for , since we must dissemble , you must endeavour all you can to perswade the King , it is the only method to effect his Designs . I did also in my last , give you a hint of its importance , as well as the ways you must take to insinuate your selves dextrously with the King , to gain his good will. I know not whether you have observed what passed in England some years since , I will recite it , because examples instruct much . One of our Assisting Fathers of that Kingdom ( which was Father Parsons ) having written a Book against the Succession of the King of Scots , to the Realm of England : Father Creighton , who was also of our Society , and upheld by many of our Party , defended the Cause of that King , in a Book Intituled , The Reasons of the King of Scots , against the Book of Father Parsons : and though they seem'd divided , yet they understood one another very well ; this being prcticed by order of our General , to the end , that if the House of Scotland were Excluded , they might shew him who had the Government , the Book of Father Parsons ; and on the other hand , if the King hapned to be restored to the Throne , they might obtain the good will , by shewing him the Works of Father Creighton : So that which way soever the Medal turn'd , it still prov'd to the advantage of our Society . Not to digress from our Subject , I must desire you to read the English Book of Father Parsons , Intituled , The Reform of England ; where , after his blaming of Cardinal Pole , and ●ade some observations of Faults in the Council of Trent , he finally concludes , That suppose England should return ( as we hope ) to the Catholick Faith in this Reign , he would reduce it to the State of the Primitive Church : and to that end all the Ecclesiastical Revenue ought to be used in common , and the Management thereof committed to the care of Seven Wise Men , drawn out of our Society , to be disposed of by them as they should think fit . Moreover , he would have all the Religious Orders forbidden on Religious Penalties , not to return into the Three Kingdoms , without leave of those Seven Wise Men : to the end , it might be granted only to such as live on Alms. These Reflections seem to me very Judicious , and very suitable to the present State of England . The same Father Parsons adds , That when England is reduced to the True Faith , the Pope must not expect , at least for five years , to reap any benefit of the Ecclesiastical Revenue ; but must leave the whole in the hands of those seven Wise Men ; who will manage the same to the benefit and advancement of the Church . The Court goes this day for Marli , to take the Divertisements which are there prepared : I hope to accompany the King , and will entertain him about all business ; and accordingly as he likes what you hint to me in your Letter , I shall give you notice . I have acquainted him with his Britannic Majesties Design , of Building a Citadel near White-Hall ; Monsieur Vauban , our Engineer was present : after some discourse on the importance of the Subject , his Majesty told Monsieur Vauban , that he thought it convenient he should make a Model of the Design , and that he should on purpose go over into England , to see the Ground . I have done all I could to suspend the Designs of our Great Monarch , who is alwaies angry against the Holy Father : both Parties are stubborn : the Kings natural Inclination is , to have all yield to him ; and the Popes Resolution is unalterable . All our Fathers most humbly salute your Reverence . Father Reine Ville acts wonderfully about Nismes amongst the New Converts ; who still meet , notwithstanding the Danger they expose themselves to . I daily expect News from the Frontiers of the Empire , which I shall impart to your Reverence , and am with the greatest Respect , Paris , March , 7. 1688. Yours , &c. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49221-e210 ☞ 
A49222	----	An edict of the French King prohibiting all publick exercise of the pretended reformed religion in his kingdom wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irrevocable edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious concessions to protestants : together with a brief and true account of the persecution carried on against those of the foresaid religion for to make them abjure and apostatize : to which is added to form of abjuration the revolting protestants are to subscribe and swear to : with a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg, in favour of those of the reformed religion, who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his dominions / translated out of French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. 1686 Approx. 91 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49222 Wing L3119 ESTC R14911 11845900 ocm 11845900 49845 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49222) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49845) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 540:14) An edict of the French King prohibiting all publick exercise of the pretended reformed religion in his kingdom wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irrevocable edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious concessions to protestants : together with a brief and true account of the persecution carried on against those of the foresaid religion for to make them abjure and apostatize : to which is added to form of abjuration the revolting protestants are to subscribe and swear to : with a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg, in favour of those of the reformed religion, who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his dominions / translated out of French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. [6], 32 p. Printed by G.M. ..., [London?] : 1686. Place of publication from Wing. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Henry -- IV, -- King of France, 1553-1610. France. -- Edit de Nantes. Protestants -- France -- Early works to 1800. Freedom of religion -- France -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN EDICT OF THE French King , Prohibiting all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in his Kingdom . Wherein he Recalls , and totally Annuls the perpetual and irrevocable Edict of King Henry the IV. his Grandfather , given at Nantes , full of most gracious concessions to Protestants . Together with a brief and true Account of the Persecution carried on against those of the foresaid Religion , for to make them Abjure and Apostatize . To which is added , The Form of Abjuration the Revolting Protestants are to Subscribe and Swear to . With a Declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg , in favour of those of the Reformed Religion , who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his Dominions . Translated out of French. Printed by G. M. Anno Dom. 1686. An Edict of the King , Prohibiting all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in His Kingdom . LEWES , by the Grace of God , King of France and of Navarre , to all Present and to come , Greeting . King Henry the Great , Our Grandfather of Glorious Memory , desiring to prevent , that the Peace which he had procured for his Subjects , after the great Losses they had sustained , by the long continuance of Civil and Forreign Wars , might not be disturbed by occasion of the pretended Reformed Religion , as it had been during the Reign of the Kings his Predecessors , had by his Edict given at Nantes , in the Month of April , 1598. Regulated the Conduct which was to be observed with Respect to those of the said Religion , the places where they might publickly exercise the same , appointed extraordinary Judges , to administer Justice to them ; and lastly , also by several distinct Articles provided for every thing , which he judged needful for the maintenance of Peace and Tranquility in his Kingdom , and to diminish the Aversion which was between those of the one and other Religion ; and this , to the end that he might be in a better condition for the taking some effectual course ( which he was resolved to do ) to reunite those again to the Church , who upon so slight occasions had withdrawn themselves from it . And forasmuch as this Intention of the King , our said Grandfather , could not be effected , by reason of his suddain and precipitated Death ; and that the Execution of the foresaid Edict was Interrupted during the Minority of the late King , Our most Honoured Lord and Father , of Glorious Memory , by reason of some new Enterprises of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , whereby they gave occasion for their being deprived of several advantages which had been granted to them , by the foresaid Edict : Notwithstanding , the King , Our said late Lord and Father , according to his wonted Clemency , granted them another Edict at Nismes , in the Month of July 1629 , by means of which the Peace and Quiet of the Kingdom being now again re-established , the said late King , being animated with the same Spirit and Zeal for Religion , as the King Our said Grandfather was , resolved to make good use of this Tranquility , by endeavouring to put this pious design in Execution , but Wars abroad , coming on a few years after , so that from the Year 1635 , to the Truce which was concluded with the Princes of Europe , in 1684. The Kingdom having been only for some short Intervals altogether free from troubles , it was not possible to do any other thing for the advantage of Religion , save only to diminish the number of places permitted for the Exercise of the pretended Reformed Religion , as well by the Interdiction of those which were found erected , in prejudice to the disposal made in the said Edict , as by suppressing the mix'd Chambers of Judicature , whichwer composed of an equal number of Papists and Protestants , the erecting of which was only done by Provision , and to serve the present Exigency . Whereas therefore at length it hath pleased God to grant , that Our Subjects enjoying a perfect Peace , and We Our selves being no longer taken up with the cares of protecting them against our Enemies , are now in a condition to make good use of the said Truce , which we have on purpose facilitated , in order to the applying our selves entirely in the searching out of means , which might successfully effect and accomplish the design of the Kings , our said Grand-father and Father , and which also hath been our Intention ever since we came to the Crown ; we see at present ( not without a just acknowledgment of what we owe to God on that account ) that our endeavours have attained the end we propos'd to Our selves , forasmuch as the greater and better part of Our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion have already embraced the Catholick , and since by means thereof , the Execution of the Edict of Nantes , and of all other Ordinances in favour of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , is made useless , we judge that we can do nothing better towards the entire effacing of the memory of those Troubles , Confusion and Mischief , which the Progress of that false Religion , hath been the cause of in Our Kingdom , and which have given occasion to the said Edict , and to so many other Edicts and Declarations which went before it , or were made since with reference thereto , than by a Total Revocation of the said Edict of Nantes , and the particular Articles and Concessions granted therein , and whatsoever else hath been Enacted since in favour of the said Religion . I. We make known , that We , for these and other Reasons us thereto moving , and of Our certain Knowledge , full Power and Royal Authority , have by the present Perpetual and Irrevocable Edict , Suppressed and Annull'd , do suppress and Annull the Edict of the King , our said Grand-father , given at Nantes in April 1598. in its whole extent , together with the particular Articles ratified the Second of May , next following , and Letters Pattent granted thereupon ; as likewise the Edict given at Nismes , in July 1629. declaring them null and void , as if they had never been Enacted , together with all the Concessions granted in them , as well as other Declarations , Edicts and Arrests , to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Nature soever they may be , which shall all continue as if they never had been . And in pursuance hereof , we Will , and it is our Pleasure , that all the Churches of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , scituate in our Kingdom , Countries , Lands , and Dominions belonging to us , be forthwith demolished . II. We forbid our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion to Assemble themselves , for time to come , in order to the Exercise of their Religion , in any Place or House under what pretext soever , whether the said places have been granted by the Crown , or permitted by the Judges of particular places ; any Arrests of our Council , for Authorizing and Establishing of the said places for Exercise , notwithstanding . III. We likewise Prohibit all Lords , of what condition soever they may be , to have any Publick Exercise in their Houses and Fiefs , of what quality soever the said Fiefs may be , upon Penalty to all our said Subjects , who shall have the said Exercises performed in their Houses or otherwise , of Confiscation of Body and Goods . IV. We do strictly Charge and Command all Ministers of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who are not willing to be Converted , and to embrace the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , to depart out of our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , 15 days after the Publication hereof , so as not to continue there beyond the said term , or within the same , to Preach , Exhort , or perform any other Ministerial Function , upon pain of being sent to the Galleys . V. Our Will and Pleasure is , that those Ministers who shall be Converted , do continue to enjoy during their Lives , and their Widdows after their Decease , so long as the continue so , the same Exemptions from Payments and Quartering of Souldiers , which they did enjoy during the time of their Exercise of the Ministerial Function . Moreover we will cause to be paid to the said Ministers , during their Lives a Pension , which by a third part shall exceed the appointed Allowance to them as Ministers ; the half of which Pension shall be continued to their Wives , after their Decease , as long as they shall continue in the state of Widdow-hood . VI. And in case any of the said Ministers shall be willing to become Advocates , or to take the Degree of Doctors in Law , we Will and Understand that they be dispensed with , as to the three Years of Study , which are prescribed by our Declarations , as requisite , in order to the taking of the said Degree , and that after they have pass'd the ordinary Examinations , they be forthwith received as Doctors , paying only the Moiety of those dues which are usually paid upon that account in every University . VII . We Prohibit any particular Schools for Instructing the Children of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , and in general all other things whatsoever , which may Import a Concession of what kind soever , in favour of the said Religion . VIII . And as to the Children which shall for the future be Born of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , our Will and Pleasure is , that henceforward they be Baptized by the Curates of our Parishes ; strictly charging their respective Fathers and Mothers to take care they be sent to Church in order thereto , upon Forfeiture of 500 Livres or more , as it shall happen . Furthermore , Our Will is , that the said Children be afterwards Educated and brought up in the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , and give an express Charge to all Our Justices , to take care the same be performed accordingly . IX . And for a Mark of our Clemency towards those of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who have retired themselves out of our Kingdom , Countries , and Territories , before the Publication of this our present Edict , our will and meaning is , that in case they return thither again , within the time of four Months , from the time of the Publication hereof they may , and it shall be lawful for them , to Re-enter upon the Possession of their Goods and Estates , and enjoy the same in like manner , as they might have done in case they had always contiued upon the place . And on the contrary , that the Goods of all those , who within the said time of four Months , shall not return into our Kingdom , Countries , or Territories , under our Obedience , which they have forsaken , remain and be Confiscated in pursuance of our Declaration of the 20th of August last . X. We most expresly and strictly forbid all our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , them , their Wives or Children , to depart out of our said Kingdom , Countries , or Territories under our Obedience , or to Transport thence their Goods or Effects , upon Penalty of the Gally , for Men , and of Confiscation of Body and Goods for Women . XI . Our Will and Meaning is , that the Declarations made against those who shall relapse , be Executed upon them according to their Form and Tenor. Moreover , those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , in the mean time , till it shall please God to enlighten them as well as others , may abide in the several respective Cities and Places of our Kingdoms , Countries , and Territories under our Obedience , and there continue their Commerce , and enjoy their Goods and Estates , without being any way molested upon account of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , upon condition nevertheless , as forementioned , that they do not use any publick Religious Exercise , nor assemble themselves upon the account of Prayer or Worship of the said Religion , of what kind soever the same may be , upon forfeiture above specified of Body and Goods . Accordingly We Will and Command our Trusty and Beloved Counsellors , the people holding our Courts of Aids at Paris , Bayliffs , Chief Justices , Provosts , and other our Justices and Officers to whom it appertains , and to their Lieutenants , that they cause to be Read , Published , and Registred , this Our present Edict in their Courts and Jurisdictions , even in Vacation time , and the same keep punctually , without contrevening or suffering the same to be contrevened ; for such is Our Will and Pleasure . And to the end to make it a thing firm and stable , we have caused our Seal to be put to the same . Given at Fountainbleau in the Month of October , in the Year of Grace 1685 , and of Our Reign the 43. Signed LEWES . This signifies the Lord Chancellors perusal . VISA . Le Tellier . Sealed with the Great Seal of Green-Wax , upon a Red and Green string of Silk . REgistred and Published , the Kings Procurator or Attorney General , requiring it , in order to their being Executed according to Form and Tenor , and the Copies being Examined and Compared , sent to the several Courts of Justice , Bailywicks , and Sheriffs Courts of each Destrict , to be there Entred and Registred in like manner , and charge given to the Deputies of the said Attorney General , to take care to see the same Executed and put in Force , and to certifie the Court thereof . At Paris in the Court of Vacations the 22th of October 1685. Signed De la Baune . A short Account of the Violent Proceedings , and unheard of Cruelties , which have been Exercised upon those of Montauban , and which continue to be put in Practise in other places against those of the Reformed Religion in France , for to make them Renounce their Religion . ON Saturday the 8 / 18 of August 1685. the Intendant of the Upper Guienne , who Resides at Montauban , having Summoned the Principal Protestants of the said City to come before him , representing unto them , that they could not be Ignorant that the absolute Will and Pleasure of the King was , to Tolerate but one Religion in his Kingdom , viz. the Roman Catholick Religion , and therefore wished them readily to comply with the same , and in order thereto , advised them to Assemble themselves and consider what Resolution they would take . To this Proposal some answered , That there was no need of their Assembling themselves upon that Account , forasmuch as every one of them in particular , were to Try and Examine themselves , and be always in a readiness to give a reason of the Faith which was in them . The next day the Intendant again Commanded them to meet together in the Town-House , which should be left free for them from Noon till Six of the Clock in the Evening , where Meeting accordingly , they Unanimously resolved , as they had Lived , so to persist till Death in their Religion ; which Resolution of theirs , there were some Deputed by them to declare to the Intendant ; who presenting themselves before him , he who was appointed Spokesman , began to Address himself to the Intendant in these Words : My Lord , We are not unacquainted how we are menaced with the greatest Violence . Hold there , said the Intendant ( interrupting him ) No Violence . After this the Protestant continued ; But whatever Force or Violence may be put upon us — Here the Intendant interrupting him again , said , I forbid you to use any such Words : Upon which second Interruption , he contented himself to assure him in few words , That they were all Resolved to Live and Dye in their Religion . The day after the Battallion of La Fere consisting of 16 Companies , entred the City , and were followed by many more . The Protestants all this while Dreaming of no other Design they had against them , but that of Ruining their Estates and Impoverishing them , had already taken some Measures how to bear the said Tryal ; they had made a Common Purse for the Relief of such who should be most Burthen'd with Quartering , and were come to a Resolution to possess what they had in common : But alass , how far these poor Souls were mistaken in their Accounts , and how different the Treatment they received from the Dragoons was , from what they had expected , I shall now Relate to you . First therefore , in order to their Executing the Design and Project they had formed against them , they made the Souldiers take up their Quarters in one certain place of the City , but withal appointed several Corp de Gards to cut off the Communication which one part of the City might have with the other , and possess'd themselves of the Gates , that none might make their Escape . Things being thus ordered , the Troopers , Souldiers and Dragoons began to Practise all manner of Hostilities and Cruelties wherewith the Devil can Inspire the most Inhumane and Reprobate Minds : They marr'd and defac'd their Housholdstuff , broke their Looking-Glasses , and other like Utensils and Ornaments , they let the Wine run about their Cellars , cast abroad and spoil'd their Corn , and other Alimentary Provisions : and as for those things which they could not break and dash to pieces , as the Furniture of Beds , Hangings , Tapistry , Linnen , Wearing Apparrel , Plate , and things of the like Nature , these they carried to the Market place , where the Jesuits bought them of the Souldiers , and encouraged the Roman Catholicks to do the like . They did not stick to Sell the very Houses of such who were most Resolute and Constant in their Profession It is supposed according to a Moderate Calculation , that in the time of four or five days , the Protestants of that City were the Poorer by a Million of Money , than they were before the entring of these Missionaries . There were Souldiers who demanded 400 Crowns a piece of their Hosts for spending Money , and many Protestants were forced to pay down Ten Pistols to each Souldier upon the same account . In the mean time the outrages they committed upon their Persons were most detestable and Barbarous , I shall only here set down some few of which I have been particularly Inform'd . A certain Taylor called Bearnois was bound and drag'd by the Souldiers to the Corp de Gard , where they Boxed and Buffetted him all Night , all which blows and Indignities he suffered with the greatest constancy Imaginable . The Troopers who Quartered with Mounsieur Solignac made his Dining Room a Stable for their Horses , tho the Furniture of it was Valued at 10000 Livers , and forc'd him to turn the Broach till his Arm was near Burnt , by their continual casting of Wood upon the Fire . A Passenger as he went through the said City saw some Souldiers beating a Poor Man even to Death , for to force him to go to Mass , whilst the constant Martyr to his last Breath , cryed , He would never do it , and only requested they would Dispatch and make an end of him . The Barons of Caussade and De la Motte , whose Constancy and Piety might have Inspired Courage and Resolution to the rest of the Citizens , were sent away to Cahors . Mounsieur D' Alliez one of the prime Gentlemen of Montauban , being a Venerable Old Man , found so ill Treatment at their hands , as its thought he will scarcely escape with Life . Mounsieur De Garrison who was one of the most considerable Men of that City , and an intimate Friend of the Intendant , went and cast himself at his Feet , imploring his Protection , and conjuring him to rid him of the Souldiers , that he might have no force put upon his Conscience , adding , that in Recompence of this Favour , he beg'd of him , He would willingly give him all he had , which was to the Value of about a Million of Livers ; but by all his Entreaties and Proffers he could not in the least prevail with the Intendant , who gave order , that for a Terror to the meaner sort , he should be worse used than the rest , by dragging him along the Streets . The Method they most commonly made use of , for to make them abjure their Religion , and which could not be the Product of any thing but Hell , was this ; Some of the most strong and vigorous Souldiers , took their Hosts or other Persons of the House , and walk'd them up and down in some Chamber , continually tickling them and tossing them like a Ball from one to another , without giving them the least Intermission , and keeping them in this condition for three days and nights together , without Meat , Drink or Sleep ; when they were so wearied and fainting , that they could no longer stand upon their Legs , they laid them on a Bed , continuing as before to Tickle and Torment them ; after some time when they thought them somewhat recovered , they made them rise , and walked them up and down as before , sometimes tickling , and other times Lashing them with Rods , to keep them from Sleeping . As soon as one Party of these Barbarous Tormenters were Tyred and wearied out , they were Relieved by others of their Companions , who coming fresh to the Work , with greater Vig●●… and Violence reiterated the same Course . By this Infernal Invention ( which they had formerly made use of with success , in Bearn and other places ) many went Distracted , and others became Mopish and Stupid , and remain so . Those who made their Escape were fain to abandon their Estates , yea , their Wives , Children , and Aged Relations to the Mercy of these Barbarous and more then Savage Troops . The same Cruelties were Acted at Negreplisse , a City near to Montauban , where these Bloody Emissaries committed unparallel'd Outrages . Isaac Favin , a Citizen of that place was hung up by his Arm-pits , and Tormented a whole Night by Pinching and Tearing of his Flesh with Pincers , tho by all this they were not able to shake his Constancy in the least . The Wife of one Roussion a Joyner , being violently drag'd by the Souldiers along the Streets , for to force her to hear Mass , Dyed of this Cruel and Inhumane Treatment , as soon as she reach'd the Church Porch . Amongst other their Devilish Inventions this was one , they made a great Fire round about a Boy of about Ten Years of Age , who continually with Hands and Eyes lifted to Heaven , cryed , My God help me , and when they saw the Lad resolved to Dye so , rather than Renounce his Religion , they snatch'd him from the Fire , when he was at the very point of being Burnt . The Cities of Caussade , Realville , St. Anthonin , and other Towns and places in the Upper Guienne , met with the same Entertainment , as well as Bergerac , and many other places of Perigord , and of the Lower Guienne , which had a like share of these Cruel and Inhumane Usages . The forementioned Troops marched at last to Castres , to commit the same Insolencies and Barbarities there also ; and it is not to be doubted , but that they will continue and carry on the same course of Cruelties , where ever they go , if God in Pity and Compassion to his People do not restrain them . It is to be seared ( for it seems but too probable ) that this dreadful Persecution in conjunction with those Artifices the Papists make use of to Disguise their Religion , and to , perswade Protestants that they shall be suffered to Worship God as formerly , will make many to comply with them , or at least make their Mouths give their Hearts the Lye , in hopes of being by this means put into a condition to make their escapes , and returning to that Profession , which their weakness hath made them deny . But alas ! this is not all , for those poor Wretches , whom by these Devilish ways of theirs , they have made to Blaspheme and Abjure their Religion , as if this were not enough , must now become the Persecutors and Tormentors of their own Wives and Children , for to oblige and force them to Renounce also , for they are threatned , that if within three days time they do not make their whole Family Recant in like manner , those rough Apostles ( the Dragoons ) shall be fain to take further pains with them in order to perfect their Conversion . And who after all this can have the least doubt but that these unhappy Dragoons are the very Emissaries of Hell , whose very last Essorts and Death-struglings these seem to be ? This Relation hath given a short view of some of those Sufferings , the Reformed have undergone , but not of all : It is certain that in divers places they have tryed to wear out their Patience , and overcome their Constancy by applying Red-hot Irons to the Hands and Feet of Men , and to the Paps of Women . At Nantes they hung up several Women and Maids by their Feet , and others by their Arm-pits , and that Stark-Naked , thus exposing them to Publick View , which assuredly is the most cruel and exquisite Suffering can befall that Sex , because in this case their Shamefacedness and Modesty is most sensibly touched , which is the most tender part of their Soul. They have bound Mothers that gave Suck unto Posts , and let their little Infants lye Languishing in their sight without being suffered to Suckle them for several days , and all this while left them crying , moaning , and gasping for Life , and even Dying for Hunger and Thirst , that by this means they might Vanquish the Constancy of their Tender hearted Mothers , Swearing to them they would never permit they should give them Suck till they promised to Renounce their Profession of the Gospel . They have taken Children of Four or Five Years of Age , and kept them from Meat and Drink for some time , and when they have been ready to faint away and give the Ghost , they have brought them before their Parents , and horribly asseverated , that except they would turn , they must prepare themselves to see their Children Languish and Dye in their presence . Some they have bound before a great Fire , and being half Roasted , have after let them go ; they beat Men and Women outragiously , they drag them along the Streets , and Torment them day and Night . The ordinary way they took was to give them no rest , for the Souldiers do continually Relieve one another for to Drag , Beat , Torment and Toss up and down these Miserable Wretches without Intermission . If it happen that any by their Patience and Constancy do stand it out , and Triumph over all the Rage and Fury of those Dragoons , they go to their Commander and acquaint him they have done all they could , but yet without the desired success , who in a Barbarous and Surly Tone , answers them ; You must return upon them , and do worse than you have done , the King Commands it ; either they must Turn , or I must Burst and Perish in the Attempt . These are the Pleasant Flowery Paths by which the Papists allure Protestants to return to the Bosome of their Church . But some it may be will object , you make a great noise about a small matter , all Protestants have not been exposed to these Cruelties but only some few obstinate Persons : Well , I will suppose so , but yet the Horor of those Torments Inflicted on some , hath so fill'd the Imagination of these Miserable Wretches , that the very thoughts of them hath made them comply ; it is indeed a Weakness of which we are ashamed for their sakes , and from whence we hope God will raise them again , in his due time ; yet thus much we may alledge for their excuse , that never was any Persecution upon pretence of Religion carried on to that pitch , and with that Politick Malice and Cruelty that this hath been , and therefore of all those which ever the Church of Christ groan'd under , none can be compar'd with it . True indeed it is that in former Ages it hath been common to Burn the Faithful under the Name of Hereticks , but how few were there exposed to that cruel kind of Death , in comparison of those who escaped the Executioners hands ? but behold here a great People at once oppress'd , destroy'd , and ruin'd by a vast Army of Prodigious Butchers , and few or none escaping . Former , yea late times have given us some Instances of Massacres , but these were only violent Tempests , and suddain Hurricanes , which lasted but a Night , or at the most a few days , and they who suffered in them were soon out of their pains , and the far greater number escaped the dint of them : but how much more dreadful is the present condition of the Protestants in France ? And to the end we may take a true view and right measures of it , let us consider , that nothing can be conceived more terrible than a state of War , but what War to be compared with this ? They see a whole Army of Butcherly Canibals entring their Houses , Battering , Breaking , Burning and Destroying whatever comes to hand , Swearing , Cursing , and Blaspheming like Devils , beating to excess , offering all manner of Indignities and Violence , diverting themselves , and striving to outvie each other in Inventing New Methods of Pain and Torment , not to be appeased with Money or good chear , Foaming and Roaring like Ravenous Raging Lyons , and presenting Death , at every Moment , and that which is worse than all this , driving People to Distraction , and set seless Stupidity by those Devilish Inventions , we have given you an Instance of in the Relation of Montauban . Moreover , this Persecution hath one Characteristical note more , which , without any Exaggeration , will give it the Precedence in History for Cruelty , above all those which the Church of God ever suffered under Nero , Maximinus , or Dioclesian , which is the severe Prohibition of departing the Kingdom upon pain of Confiscation of Goods , of the Gally , of the Lash , and perpetual Imprisonment . All the Sea Ports are kept with that exactness , as if it were to hinder the escape of Traytors and common Enemies ; All the Prisons of Sea Port Towns are cram'd with these miserable Fugitives , Men , Women , Boys and Girls , who there are Condemn'd to the worst of Punishments , for having had a desire to save themselves , from this dreadful Persecution and deluging Calamity ; this is the thing which is unparallel'd , and of which we find no Instance . This is that Superlative excess of Cruelty , which we shall not find in the List of all the violent and Bloody Proceedings of the Duke of Alva , he Massacred , he Beheaded , he Butchered , but at least he did not Prohibit those that could , to make their Escape . In the last Hungarian Persecution , nothing was required of the Protestants , but only that their Ministers should Banish themselves , and Abandon and Renounce the conduct of their Flocks ; and because they were unwilling to obey these orders , therefore it is they have groaned under so long , and so terrible a Persecution , as they have done ; But this Hungarian Persecution is not to be compared with that we are Speaking of , for the Fury of that Tempest discharged it self upon the Ministers only , no Armies were Imploy'd to force the People to change their Religion , by a thousand several ways of Torment , much less did it ever enter the thoughts of the Emperours Council , to shut up all the Protestants in Hungary , in order to the destroying of all those who would not abjure their Religion , which yet is the very condition of so many wretched Persons in France , who beg it as the highest favour at the hands of their merciless Enemies , to have leave to go and beg their Bread in a Forreign Country , being willing to leave their Goods , and all other outward conveniencies behind them , for to lead a poor Miserable , Languishing Life in any place , where only they may be suffered to Dye in their Religion . And is it not from all this most apparent , that those Monsters who have Inspired the King with these designs , have resin'd the Mystery of Persecuting to the utmost , and advanc'd it to its highest pitch of perfection ? O Great God! who from thy Heavenly Throne dost behold all the outrages done to thy People , hast thee to help us ! Great God , whose compassions are Infinite , suffer thy self to be touched with our extream desolution ! If Men be Insensible of the calamities we suffer , if they be deaf to our cries , not regarding our Groans and Supplications , yet let thy Bowels , O Lord , be moved , and affect thee in our behalf . Glorious God , for whose Names sake we suffer all these things , who knowest our Innocence and Weakness as well as the Fury and Rage of our Adversaries , the small support and help we find in the World ; behold we Perish if thy pity doth not rouze thee up for our Relief . It is thou art our Rock , our God , our Father , our Deliverer , we do not place our confidence in any but thee alone ; let us not be confounded , because we put our Trust in thee . Hast thee to our help , make no long tarrying , O Lord , our God and our Redeemer . A Letter sent from Bordeaux giving an Account of the Persecution of those of the Protestant Religion in France . SIR , WHatsoever you have heard concerning the Persecution of those that are of our Religion in the Land of Bearn , Guienne , and Perigort , is but too true , and I can assure you , that they who have given you that account , have been so far fromamplifying the matter , that they have only acquainted you with some few particulars ; yet am I not much surprised at the difficulty you find to perswade your self that the things of which your Friends Inform you are true ; in cases of this Nature , so amazingly unexpected , we are apt often to distrust our own Eyes ; and I profess to you , that though all places round about us Eccho the Report of our Ruine and Destruction , yet I can scarcely perswade my self it is so indeed , because I cannot comprehend it . It is no matter of surprise or amazement to see the Church of Christ afflicted upon Earth , forasmuch as she is a stranger here , as well as her Captain , Lord and Husband , the Holy and Ever-blessed Jesus was , and must like him , by the same way of Cross and Suffering , return to her own Country , which is above . It is no matter of Astonishment to find her from time to time suffering the worst of usage , and most cruel Persecutions ; all Ages have seen her exposed to such Tryals as these , which are so necessary for the Testing of her Faith , and so fit a matter of her Future Glory . Neither is it any great wonder , if , amidst these sore Tryals , vast numbers of those who made Profession of the Gospel , do now renounce and forsake it : We know that all have not Faith , and it is more than probable that they who do not follow Christ , but because they Thrive by it , and for the Loaves will cease to be of his Retinue , when he is about to oblige them to bear his Cross , and deny themselves . But that which seems Inconceivable to me , is , that our Enemies should pitch upon such strange ways and methods to destroy us , as they have done , and that in so doing , they should meet with a success so Prodigious and doleful . I shall as briefly as I can endeavour to give you an account of so much as I have understood of it . All those thundring Declarations , and destructive Arrests , which continually were Sued for , and obtain'd against us , and which were Executed with the extremity of Rigour , were scarce able to move any one of us . The forbidding of our Publick Exercises , the demolishing of our Churches , and the severe Injunction that not so much as two or three of us should dare to Assemble in order to any thing of Divine Worship , had no other effect upon the far greater part of us , than to Inflame our Zeal , instead of abating it , obliging us to Pray to God with greater fervor and Devotion in our Closets , and to Meditate of his Word with greater Application and Attention . And neither the great wants , to which we were reduced by being depriv'd of our Offices and Imploys , and all other means of Living , and by those insupportable charges with which they strove to over-whelm us , as well by Taxes , as the Quartering of Souldiers ( both which were as heavy as could be laid upon us ) nor the continual trouble we were put to by Criminal or other matters of Law , which at the Suit of one or other were still laid to our charge , tho upon the most frivolous and unjust pretences imaginable ; I say all these were not able to wear out our Patience , which was hardned against all Calamities ; insomuch as the design of forcing us to abandon the Truth of the Gospel , would Infallibly have been Ship-wrack'd , if no other means had been taken in hand for this purpose . But alas ! our Enemies were too Ingenious to be bauk'd so , and had taken our Ruine too , much to Heart , not to Study for means effectual and proper to bring about their desires ; They call'd to mind what Prodigious success , a new kind of Persecution had had of late Years in Poictou , Aunix , and Xaintonge , which the Intendants of those places had bethought themselves of , and they made no difficulty to have Recourse to the same , as to a means Infallible , and not to be doubted of . I must tell you , Sir , That we had not the least thought that ever such violent Methods as these would have been pitched upon , as the means of our Conversion : We were always of Opinion , that none but Dennuieux's and Marillacs could be fit Instruments for such like Enterprises ; neither could we ever have Imagin'd that Generals of Armies , who account it a Shame and Reproach to Attack and take some paultry Town or Village , should ever debase themselves to Besiege Old Men , Women , and Children in their own Houses ; or that ever Souldiers , who think themselves ennobled by their Swords , should degrade themselves so far to take up the Trade of Butchers and Hangmen , by Tormenting poor Innocents , and Inflicting all sorts of Punishments upon them . Moreover , we were the less in expectation of any such thing , because at the self same time they Treated us in this manner , they would needs perswade us , That the Kings Council had disapproved the Design : And indeed it seem'd very probable to us , that all Reasons , whether taken from Humanity , Piety , or Interest , would have made them Disavow and Condemn a Project so Inhumane and Barbarous : Yet now by experience we find it but too true , that our Enemies are so far from rejecting the said Design , that they carry it on with an unparallel'd Zeal and Application , without giving themselves any further trouble to effectuate their desires , than that of doing these two things . The first of which was to Lull us asleep , and to take away from us all matter of Suspition of the mischief they were hatching against us ; which they did by permiting some of our Publick Exercises of Religion , by giving way to our Building of some Churches , by setling Ministers in divers places to Baptize our Children , and by publishing several Arrests and Declarations , which did intimate to us , that we had reason to hope we should yet Subsist for some Years : Such was that Declaration , by which all Ministers were ordered to change their Churches every three years . The other was to secure all the Sea-Ports of the Kingdom , so as none might make their escape , which was done by renewing the Antient Prohibitions of departing the Kingdom without leave , but with the addition of far more severe Penalties . After these precautions thus taken , they thought themselves no longer oblig'd to keep any measures , but immediately lift up the hand , to give the last blow for our Ruine . The Intendants had order to represent to us , That the King was resolved to suffer no other Religion in his Kingdom besides his own , and to Command us all in his Name , readily to Embrace the same , without allowing us any longer respite to consider what we had to do , than a few days , nay hours ; threatning us , That if we continued obstinate , they would force us to it by the extremity of Rigour , and presently Executing these their Menaces , by filling our Houses with Souldiers , to whom we were to be left for a Prey , and who not content with entirely Ruining of us , should besides exercise upon our Persons all the Violence and Cruelty they could possibly devise : And all this to overcome our Constancy and Perseverance . Four Months are now past and gone , since that began to make use of this strange and horrible way of Converting People , worthy of , and well becoming its Inventors . The Country of Bearn was first set upon , as being one of the most considerable Out-parts of the Kingdom , to the end that this mischievous enterprise gaining strength in its passage , might soon after over-whelm , and as it were deluge all the other Provinces in the same Sea of the uttermost calamity . Monsieur Foucaut the Intendant , went himself in Person to all the places where we were in any numbers , and commanded all the Inhabitants that were of the Protestant Religion , under the Penalty of great amercements , to Assemble themselves in those places he appointed to them ; where being accordingly met together , he charged them in the Kings Name to change their Religion , allowing them only a day or two to dispose themselves for it ; he told them , That great numbers of Souldiers were at hand to compel those that should refuse to yield a ready Obedience ; and this threatning of his being immediately followed by the Effect , as the Lightning is by Thunder , he fill'd the Houses of all those who abode constant in their resolution to Live and Dye Faithful to their Lord and Master Jesus Christ , with Souldiers , and Commands those Insolent Troops ( flesh'd with Blood and Slaughter ) to give them the worst Treatment they could possibly devise . I shall not undertake , Sir , to give you a particular account of those Excesses and Outrages these enraged Brutals committed in Executing the Orders they were charged with ; The Relation would prove too tedious and doleful , it shall suffice me to tell you , that they did not forget any thing that was Inhumane , Barbarous , or Cruel , without having regard to any Condition , Sex or Age , they pull'd down and demolished their Houses , they spoil'd , dash'd to pieces , and burnt their best Moveables and Houshold-stuff , they bruised and beat to Death Venerable Old Men , they dragg'd Honourable Matrons to Mass , without the least pitty or respect , they bound and Fetter'd Innocent Persons , as if they had been the most Infamous and Profligate Villains , they hung them up by their Feet , till they saw them ready to give up the Ghost , they took Red-hot Fire-shovels and held them close to their bare Heads , and actually apply'd them to other parts of their Bodies , they Immur'd them within four Walls , where they let them Perish for Hunger and Thirst ; and the constancy wherewith they suffer'd all these Torments , having had no other effect , but that of augmenting the Rage of these Furies , they never ceased Inventing new ways of pain and Torture , till their Inhumanity at length had got the Victory , and Triumphed over the Patience and Faith of these miserable Wretches . Insomuch that of all those many numerous Assemblies we had in that Province , as that of Pau , d' Arthes , de Novarre , &c. there are scarcely left a small number who either continue constant in despite of all these Cruelties , or else have made their escape into Spain , Holland , England , or elsewhere , leaving their Goods and Families for a Prey to these Merciless and Cruel Men. Success having thus far answered their expectation , they resolved to loose no time , but vigorously Prosecuting their work , they immediately turned their Thoughts and Arms towards Montauban ; where the Intendant having Summoned the Citizens to appear before him , bespeaks them much in the same Language , as was used to those of Bearne , whereunto they having returned about the same Answer , he orders 4000 Men to enter the City , and makes them take up their Quarters , as at Bearne , only in the Houses of Protestants , with express Command to Treat them in like manner , as they had done those of Bearne : and these Inhumane Wretches were so diligent and active in Executing these pittiless Orders , that of 12 or 15000 Souls of which that Church did consist , not above 20 or 30 Families are escaped , who in a doleful and forlorn condition wander up and down the Woods , and hide themselves in Thickets . The Ruine of this Important place drew after it the desolation of all the Churches about it , which were all Enveloped in the same common Calamity , as those of Realmont , Bourniquel , Negreplisse , &c. Yet was not the condition of the Churches in the Upper Guienne more Sad and Calamitous , than that of those of the Lower Guienne , and of Perigort , which this horrible deluge hath likewise overwhelm'd . Mounsieur Bousters and the Intendant having shared the Country between them , Mounsieur de Bousters taking for his part Agenois , Tonnein , Clerac , with the adjoyning places ; and the Intendant having taken upon him to reduce Fleis , Monravel , Genssac , Cartillon , Coutras , Libourne , &c. The Troops which they Commanded , in the mean time carrying Desolation to all the places they passed through , filling them with Mourning and Despair , and scattering Terror and Amazement amongst all those to whom they approached . There were at the same time 17 Companies at Saint Foy , 15 at Nerac , and as many in proportion in all other parts ; So that all places being fill'd with these Troops , accustom'd to Licentiousness and Pillage , there is not any one of the said Places , where they have not left most dreadful marks of their Rage and Cruelty , having at last , by means of their Exquisite Tortures , made all those of our Religion submit themselves to the Communion of Rome . But forasmuch as Bergerac was most signally Famous for the long Tryals it had most Gloriously endured , and that our Enemies were very sensible of what advantage it would be to the carrying on of their Design , to make themselves Masters there also , at any price whatsoever , they accordingly failed not to attempt the same with more Resolution and Obstinacy than any of the forementioned places . This little Town had already for three Years together , with admirable Patience and Constancy , endured a Thousand ill Treatments and Exactions from Souldiers , who had pick'd them to the very Bones : for besides that , it was almost a continual passage for Souldiers ; there were no less than 18 Troops of Horse had their Winter Quarters there , who yet in all that time had only gain'd Three Converts , and they such too as were maintain'd by the Alms of the Church . But to return , The design being form'd to reduce this City , two Troops of Horse are immediately ordered thither to observe the Inhabitants , and soon after 32 Companies of Foot enter the Town , Monsieur Bousters and the Intendant of the Province , with the Bishops of Agen and Perigueux , and same other Persons of Quality , render themselves there at the same time , and send for 200 of the chiefest Citizens to appear before them , telling them , That the Kings Express Will and Pleasure was , they should all go to Mass , and that in case of Disobedience , they had order to compel them to it : To which the Citizens Unanimously answered , That their Estates were at the dispose of his Majesty , but that God alone was Lord of their Consciences , and that they were resolved to suffer to the utmost , rather than do any thing contrary to the motions of it . Whereupon they were told , That if they were so resolved , they had nought else to do but to prepare themselves to receive the Punishment their Obstinacy and Disobedience did deserve ; and immediately 32 Companies more of Infantry and Cavalry enter the City ( which , together with the 34 Companies beforementioned , were all Quartered with Protestants ) with Express Command not to spare any thing they had , and to exercise all manner of Violence upon the Persons of those that entertain'd them , until they should have extorted a Promise from them , to do whatsoever was Commanded them . These Orders then being thus Executed , according to the desires of those who had given them , and these miserable Victims of a Barbarous Military Fury , being reduc'd to the most deplorable and desolate condition ; they are again sent for to the Town-house , and once more pressed to change their Religion , and they answering with Tears in their Eyes , and with all the Respect , Humility , and Submission imaginable , That the matter required of them , was the only thing they could not do , the extreamest Rigour and Severity is denounc'd against them ; and they presently made good their Words , by sending 34 more Companies into the City , which made up the full number of a hundred , who encouraging themselves from their numbers , and flying like enraged Wolves upon these Innocent Sheep , did rend and worry them in such a manner , as the sole Relation cannot but strike with Horror and Amazement . Whole Companies were ordered to Quarter with one Citizen , and Persons whose whole Estate did not amount to 10000 Livres , were taxed at the rate of 150 Livres a day : when their Money is gone , they Sell their Houshold-stuff , and sell that for two pence , which hath cost 60 Livres , they bind and fetter Father , Mother , Wife and Children : Four Souldiers continually stand at the door to hinder any from coming in to succour or comfort them : they keep them in this condition , two , three , four , five , and six days , without either Meat , Drink , or Sleep ; on one hand the Child cries with the Languishing accent of one ready to Dye , Ah my Father ! Ah my Mother ! What shall I do ? I must Dye , I can endure no longer : The Wife on the other hand cries ; Alass ! my Heart fails me , I Faint , I Dye ; Whilst their cruel Tormentors are so far from being touch'd with Compassion , that from thence they take occasion to press them afresh , and to renew their Torments , frighting them with their Hellish Menaces , accompanied with most execrable Oaths and Curses ; crying , Dog , Bougre , What , wilt not thou be Converted ? Wilt not thou be Obedient ? Dog , Bougre , Thou must be Converted , we are sent on purpose to Convert thee : and the Clergy who are witnesses of all these Cruelties , ( with which they feast their Eyes ) and of all their Infamous and abominable words , ( which ought to cover them with Horror and Confusion ) make only a matter of Sport and Laughter of it . Thus these miserable Wretches , being neither suffered to Live nor to Dye , ( for when they see them sainting away , they force them to take so much as to keep Body and Soul together ) and seeing no other way for them to be delivered out of this Hell , in which they are continually Tormented , are fain at last to stoop under the unsupportable Burthen of these extremities : So that excepting only a few who saved themselves by a timely Flight , preferring their Religion before all Temporal Possessions , all the rest have been constrained to go to Mass . Neither is the Country any more exempt from these Calamities , than Towns and Cities , nor those of the Nobility and Gentry , than Citizens . They send whole Companies of Souldiers into Gentlemens Houses , who Treat them in the most outragious and violent manner conceivable , insomuch that not a Soul can hope to escape , except it may be some few , who like the Believers of old , wander in Desarts , and lodge in Dens and Caves of the Earth . Furthermore I can assure you , that never was any greater consternation , than that which we are in here at present , the Army , we hear , is come very near us , and the Intendant is just now Arrived in this City ; the greater part of the most considerable Merchants are either already gone , or casting about how best to make their escape , abandoning their Houses and Estates to their Enemies ; and there are not wanting some Cowardly Spirits , who , to avoid the mischief they are preparing for us , have already promised to do whatsoever is required of them . In a word , nothing is seen or heard in these parts but Consternation , Weeping and Lamentation , there being searce a Person of our Religion , who hath not his Heart pierced with the bitterest Sorrows , and whose Countenance hath not the Lively Picture of Death Imprinted on it : and surely , if our Enemies Triumph in all this , their Triumph cannot likely be of any long continuance . I confess I cannot perswade my self to entertain so good an opinion of them , as to think that ever they will be ashamed of these their doings , so Diametrically opposite to the Spirit of the Gospel , for I know the Gospel in their accounts passeth for a Fable : but this I dare averr , that this Method of theirs will infallibly lay waste the Kingdome , which , according to all appearance , is never like to recover of it , and so in time , they themselves will be made as sensible of these miseries , as others now are . Commerce is already in a manner wholly extinct , and there will need little less than a Miracle to recover it to its former State. What Protestant Merchants will henceforward be willing to engage themselves in Trade , either with persons without Faith , and who have so cowardly behav'd their Religion and Conscience , or with the Outrageous and Barbarous Persecuters of the Religion which they profess ▪ and who by these courses declare openly and frankly , that it is their Principle , not to think themselves oblig'd to keep their word with Hereticks ? And who are those , of what Religion soever , that will Negotiate with a State exhausted by Taxes and Subsidies , by Persecutions , by Barrenness and Dearth of several years continuance ; full of a despairing people , and which infallibly will ere long be full of those that are proscrib'd , and be bathing in its own Blood. And these miserable Wretches who have been deceived , by those who have told them , that it would never be impos'd upon them to abjure their Religion , and who are stupified by the extremity of their Sufferings , and the terror of their bloody and cruel Enemies , are wrapt up in so deep an astonishment , as doth not permit them to be fully sensible of their Fall : but as soon as they shall recover themselves , and remember that they could not embrace the Communion of Rome , without absolutely renouncing the holy Religion they professed , and when they shall make a full reflection upon the unhappy change they have been forced to make , then their Consciences being awakened , and continually reproaching their faint-heartedness , will rend them with sorrow and remorse , and inflict torments upon them , equal to those the Damned endure in Hell , and will make them endeavour to be delivered from this Anguish , and to find rest in the constant profession of that Truth , which they have so unhappily betray'd . And on the other side , their Enemies will be loath to take the Lye at this time of day , and therefore will endeavour through fear of Punishments , to oblige them to stay in that Abyss of horror , into which they have precipitated them : but because all the Sufferings they can possibly threaten them with , will be no ways considerable when compared with those Tortures their Consciences have already Inflicted upon them , and wherewith they threaten them in case of a Relapse , they will be constrained to drag them to the place of Execution , or else seek to rid themselves of them all at once by a general Massacre , which many good Souls have so long desired . I hope , Sir , You will not be wanting in your most Earnest Prayers to beg of God that he would be pleased to take pity of these miserable Wretches , and make the Heart of our Soveraign to Relent towards us ; that he would Convert those who in their Blindness think they do him Service by putting us to Death , that he would cause his Voice to be heard by them from Heaven , as to St. Paul ; Saul , Saul , Why Persecutest thou me ? and make the rest the Examples of his Exemplary Justice ; finally , that he would grant , that all those who have denied him , being touched with a true Repentance , may with St. Peter Go out , and Weep Bitterly . I am , SIR , Yours , An Extract of a Letter , containing some more Instances of the Cruel and Barbarous usage of the Protestants in France . BUt this , Sir , is not the thing which troubles me most at this time , there 's another cause of my Grief , which is but too just , and even pierceth my Heart with Sorrow , and that is , the Cruel Persecution which the Poor Protestants of France do suffer , amongst whom I have so many near and dear Relations : the Torments they are put to , are almost Incredible , and the Heavenly Courage wherewith some of them are strengthned by their great Captain and Leader to undergo them , is no less amazing and wonderful ; I shall give for Instance one or two of these Champions , that by them you may judge of the rest . A Young Woman was brought before the Council in order to oblige her to abjure the Truth of the Gospel , which she boldly and man fully refusing , was commanded back again to Prison , where they shaved her Head , and sing'd off the Hair of her Privities , and having stript her Stark-Naked , in this manner led her throngh the Streets of the City , where many a blow was given her , and Stones flung at her . After this , they set her up to the Neck in a Tub full of Water , where after she had been for a while , they took her out , and put upon her a shift dipt in Wine , which as it dry'd , and stuck to her Sore and Bruised Body , they snatch'd off again , and then had another ready , dipt in Wine , to clap upon her , this they repeated six several times ; and when by this Inhumane usage her Body was become very Raw and Tender , they demanded of her , Whether she did not now find her self disposed to Embrace the Catholick Faith ? for so they are pleased to term their Religion : but she being strengthned by the Spirit and Love of him , for whose Names sake she suffered all these Extremities , undauntedly answered , That she had before declared her Resolution to them , which she would never alter ; and that though they had her Body in their Power , she was resolved not to yield her Soul to them , but keep it pure and undefiled for her Heavenly Lover , as knowing that a little while would put an end to all her Sufferings , and give a beginning to her Enjoyment of Everlasting Bliss : Which words of hers , adding Fuel to their Rage , who now despaired of making her a Convert , they took and fastned her by her Feet , to something that served the turn of a Gibbet , and there let her Hang in that Ignominious posture with her Head downwards , till she expired . The other Person I would Instance in , and whom I pity the more , because ( for ought I know ) he may yet Survive , and stil continue under the Tormentors hands , in an Old Man , who having for a great while been kept close Prisoner ( upon the same account as the former ) in a deep Dungeon , where his Companions were Darkness and Horror , and filthy creeping things , was brought before his Judges with Vermine and Snails crewling upon his Mouldred Garment , who seeing him in that Loathsome condition , said to him , How now Old Man , does not your Heart begin to Relent ? and are not you willing to Abjure your Haeresie ? To which he answered ; As for Haeresie , I profess none ; but if by that Word you mean my Religion , you may assure your selves , that as I have thus long Lived , so I hope , and am resolved by the Grace of God to Dye in it : With which answer they being little pleased , but furiously Incensed , bespoke him in a rougher Tone : Dost thou not see that the Worms are about to Devour thee ? Well , since thou art so resolved , we will send thee back again , to the Loathsome place from whence thou camest , that they may make an end of thee , and consume thy Obdurate Heart ; to which he reply'd , with the words of the Holy Patient Job ; Novi post quam vermes confoderint ( Corpus ) istud , in carne me a me visurum esse Deum . I know that after Worms have Eaten this Body , that in my Flesh I shall see God ; and having so said , he was sent back to his Loathsome dark abode , where if he be still , I pray God to give him Patience and strength to hold out to the end , that so he may obtain the Crown of Life . I should be too tedious in giving you all the particulars of their Cruelty , and of the Sufferings of the Protestants , yet I cannot well forbear acquainting you with what lately I am most credibly Inform'd off , which take as follows ; Some Dragoons who were Quartered with a Person , whom they could by no means oblige to Renounce his Religion , upon a time when they had well fill'd themselves with Wine , and broke their Glasses at every Health they drank , and so fill'd the Floor where they were with the Fragments , and by often walking over , and treading upon them , reduced them to lesser picees and Fractions , and being now in a Merry humour , they must needs go to Dance , and told their Host that he must be one of the Company , but withal , that he must first pull off his Stockings and Shoes , that he might moove the more nimbly ; in a word , they forc'd him to Dance with them bare-footed upon the sharp points of Glass , which when they had continued so long as they were able to keep him on his Legs , they laid him down on a Bed , and a while after stript him Stark-Naked , and roled his Body from one end of the Room to the other upon the sharp Glass , as before-mentioned , which having done , till his Skin was stuck full of the said little Fragments , they returned him again to his Bed , and sent for a Chirurgeon , to take out all the said pieces of Glass out of his Body , which you may easily conceive could not be done without frequent Incisions , and horrible and most extream pain . Another Person being likewise troubled with the unwelcome Company of these Dragoons , and having suffered extreamly at their hands , without the expected success of his Conversion , one of them on a time looking earnestly upon him , told him , That he disfigured himself with letting his Beard grow so long ; but he answering , That they were the cause of it , who would not let him stir out of door , for to go to the Barber ; the Dragoon reply'd , I can do that for you as well as the Barber , and with that told him , he must needs try his Skill upon him , and so fell to work , but instead of shaving him , flea'd all the Skin off his Face : one of his Companions coming in at the cry of this poor Sufferer , and seeing what he had done , seemingly blam'd him for it , and said , He was a Bunglar , and then to his Host , Come your Hair wants Cutting too , and you shall see I will do it much better than he hath shav'd you : and thereupon begins in a most Cruel manner , to pluck the Hair , Skin and all , off his Head , and flea'd that as the other had done his Chin. Thus making a Sport and Merriment of the extream Suffering of these miserable Wretches . By these Inhumane , and more than Barbarous means , it is that they endeavour to overcome the most resolved Patience , and to drive People to despair and Faint-heartedness , by their more then Devilish Inventions . They refuse to give them Death , which they desire , and only keep them alive to Torment them , so long till they have Vanquish'd their Perseverance , for the Names of Martyrs and Rebels are equally odious to their Enemies , who tell them , That the King will have Obedient Subjects , but neither Martyrs nor Rebels , and that they have received Orders to Convert them , but not to Kill them . Sir , I beg your Pardon for having so long Entertain'd you with these more then Tragical Passages , and that you would not be wanting to recommend the condition of these Poor , Destitute , Afflicted , and Tortured Persons , to the Bowels of Compassion of our Heavenly Father , that he would be pleased not to suffer them to be Tempted above what he shall give them Grace to bear ; which is , The Hearty Prayer of , Your Faithful Friend , T. G. The Profession of the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Faith , which the Revolting Protestants in France are to Subscribe and Swear to . IN the Name of the Father , Son , and Holy Ghost , Amen . I Believe and Confess with a firm Faith , all and every thing and things contained in the Creed which is used by the Holy Church of Rome , viz. I receive and embrace most sincerely the Apostolick and Ecclesiastical Traditions , and other observances of the said Church . In like manner I receive the Scriptures , but in the same sense as the said Mother Church hath , and doth now understand and Expound the same , for whom and to whom it only doth belong to judge of the Interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures ; and I will never take them , nor understand them otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the Fathers . I profess that there be truly and properly seven Sacraments of the New Law , instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ , and necessary for the Salvation of Mankind , altho not equally needful for every one , viz. Baptism , Confirmation , the Eucharist , Penance , Extream Vnction , Orders and Marriage ; and that they do confer Grace ; and that Baptism and Orders may not be reiterated without Sacriledge : I receive and admit also the Ceremonies received and approved by the Catholick Church in the solemn administration of the forementioned Sacraments . I receive and embrace all and every thing and things which have been determined concerning Original Sin and Justification by the holy Council of Trent . I likewise profess , that in the Mass there is offered up to God , a true , proper , and propitiatory Sacrifice for the Living and Dead ; and that in the holy Sacrament of the Eucharist , there is truly , really , and substantially , the Body and Blood , together with the Soul and Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and that in it there is made a change of the whole substance of the Bread into his Body , and of the whole substance of the Wine into his Blood , which change the Catholick Church calls Transubstantiation . I confess also , that under one only of these two Elements , whole Christ and the true Sacrament is received . I constantly believe and affirm , that there is a Purgatory , and that the Souls there detained , are relieved by the Suffrages of the Faithful . In like manner , I believe that the Saints reigning in Glory with Jesus Christ , are to be Worshipped and Invocated by us , and that they offer up Prayers to God for us , and that their Reliques ought to be honoured . Moreover , I do most stedfastly avow , that the Images of Jesus Christ , of the Blessed Virgin , the Mother of God , and of other Saints , ought to be kept and retained , and that due Honour and Veneration must be yielded unto them . Also I do affirm , that the power of Indulgence was left to the Church by Christ Jesus , and that the use thereof is very beneficial to Christians . I do acknowledge the holy Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Church , to be the Mother and Mistress of all other Churches ; and I profess and swear true obedience to the Pope of Rome , Successor of the Blessed St. Peter , Prince of the Apostles , and Vicar of Jesus Christ . In like manner Iown and profess , without doubting , all other things left defined and declared by the holy Canons and General Councils , especially by the most holy Council of Trent ; and withal , I do condemn , reject , and hold for accursed , all things that are contrary thereto ; and all those Heresies which have been condemned , rejected , and accursed by the Church . And then swearing upon the Book of the Gospel , the party recanting must say : I Promise , Vow , and Swear , and most constantly Profess , by Gods assistance , to keep entirely and inviolably , unto Death , this self same Catholick and Apostolick Faith , out of which no person can be Saved ; and this I do most truly and willingly profess , and that I will to the utmost of my Power , endeavour that it may be maintain'd and upheld as far as any ways belong to my charge ; so help me God and the holy Virgin. The Certificate which the party Recanting is to leave with the Priest , before whom he makes his Abjuration . I N. N. of the Parish of N. do Certifie all whom it way Concern , That having acknowledged the Falsness of the pretended Reformed , and the Truth of the Catholick Religion , of my own Free-will , without any Compulsion , I have accordingly made Profession of the said Catholick and Roman Religion in the Church of N. in the hands of N. N. In testimony of the Truth whereof , I have Signed this Act in the presence of the Witnesses whose Names are under Written , this — day of the Month of the — year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord the King , and of our Redemption — . A Declaration of the Elector of Brandenburg , in Favour of the French Protestants who shall settle themselves in any of His Dominions . We Frederick William by the Grace of God Marquess of Brandenburg , Arch-Chamberlain , and Prince Elector of the Holy Empire ; Duke of Prussia , Magdeburg , Juilliers , Cleves , Bergen , Stettin , Pomerania , of the Cassubes , Vandals , and Silesia , of Crosne and Jagerndorff , Burg-grave , of Noremberg ; Prince of Halberstads , Minde and Camin ; Earl of Hohenzollern , of the Mark and Ravensberg ; Lord of Ravenstein , Lawneburg , and Butow , do declare and make known to all to whom these Presents shall come . THat whereas the Persecutions and Rigorous proceedings which have been carried on for some time in France , against those of the Reformed Religion , have forced many Families to leave that Kingdom , and to seek for a Settlement elsewhere , in strange and Forreign Countries ; We have been willing , being touched with that just Compassion , we are bound to have for those who suffer for the Gospel , and the Purity of that Faith , We profess , together with them , by this present Declaration , Signed with our own hand , to offer to the said Protestants a sure and free Retreat in all the Countries and Provinces under Our Dominion , and withal to declare the several Rights , Immunities , and Priviledges , which we are willing they shall enjoy there , in order to the Relieving and easing them in some measure of the burthen of those Calamities , wherewith it hath pleased the Divine Providence to afflict so considerable a part of his Church . I. To the end that all those who shall resolve to settle themselves in any of our Dominions , may with the more ease and convenience Transport themselves thither , we have given Order to our Envoy extradinary with the States General of the United Provinces , Sieur Diest , and to our Commissary in the City of Amsterdam , Sieur Romswinkel , at our charge , to furnish all those of the said Religion ( who shall address themselves unto them ) with what Vessels and Provisions they shall stand in need of , for the Transportation of themselves , their Goods and Families from Holland to the City of Hamburg ; where then our Counsellor and Resident for the Circle of the Lower Saxony , Sieur Guerick , shall furnish them with all conveniencies they may stand in need of , to convey them further , to whatsoever City or Province they shall think fit to pitch upon for the place of their Abode . II. Those who shall come from the parts of France about Sedan , as from Champagne , Lorain , Burgundy , or from any of the Southern Provinces of that Kingdom , and who think it not convenient to pass through Holland , may betake themselves to the City Frankfort upon Maine , and there address themselves to Sieur Merain , our Counsellor and Agent in the said City , or in the City of Cologne to Sieur Lely our Agent , to whom we have also given Command to furnish them with Money , Pasports , and Boats , in order to the carrying them down the River Rhine , to our Dutchy of Cleves and Mark ; or in case they shall desire to go further up in our Dominions , our said Ministers and Officers shall furnish them with Address and conveniencies for to Arrive at those several respective places . III. And forasmuch as the said our Provinces are stored with all sorts of conveniencies and commodities , not only for the necessity of Living , but also for Manufactures , Commerce and Trade by Sea and by Land , those who are willing to settle themselves in any of our said Provinces , may choose such place , as they please in the Country of Cleve , Mark , Ravensberg and Minde , or in those of Magdeburg , Halberstadt , Brandenburg , Pomerania , and Prussia . And forasmuch as we conceive that in our Electoral Marquisate , the Cities Stendel , Werbe , Rathenow , Brandenburg and Frankfort ; and in the Countrey of Magdeburg , the Cities of Magdenburg , Halle , and Calbe ; and in Prussia , the City of Konigsberg will be most commodious , as well for the great abundance of all necessaries of Life , which may be had there at cheap Rates ; as for the convenience of Trade and Traffick , we have given charge that as soon as any of the said French Protestants shall arrive in any of the said Cities , they shall be kindly received , and agreed with about all those things which shall be thought needful for their Settlement . And for the rest , leaving them at their full Liberty to dispose of themselves in whatsoever City or Province they shall judge most commodious and best suiting with their occasions . IV. All the Goods , Houshold-stuff , Merchandise and Commodities which they shall bring along with them , shall not be lyable to any Custome or Impost , but shall be wholly exempt from all Charges and Impositions of what Name or Nature soever they may be . V. And in case that in any of the Cities , Towns , or Villages where the said Persons of the Reformed Religion do intend to settle themselves , there be found any Ruinous and decay'd Houses , or such as stand empty , and which the Proprietors are not in a condition to Repair , we will cause the same to be Assigned to them , the said French Protestants , as their Propriety , and to their Heirs for ever ; and shall content the present Proprietors according to the Value of the said Houses , and shall wholly free the same from all Charges , to which the same might stand engaged , whether by Mortgage , Debts , or any other way whatsoever . Furthermore , our will is , that they be furnished with Timber , Quick-Lime , Stones , Bricks , and other materials , they may stand in need of for the Repairing of whatsoever is decay'd or Ruinous in any of the said Houses , which shall for six years be exempt from all sorts of Impositions , Free-Quarter , and all other charges whatsoever , neither shall the said French , during the said time of six years , be lyable to any payments whatsoever , but what are chargeable upon things of daily consumption . VI. In Cities or elsewhere , where convenient places shall be found , for to build Houses , those of the Reformed Religion , who shall make their Retreat into our Dominions , shall be fully Authorized and Impowered to take Possession of the same , for themselves and their Heirs after them , together with all the Gardens , Fields , and Pasture Grounds belonging to the same , without being oblig'd to pay any of the dues and charges with which the said places or their dependances may be Incumbred . Moreover , for the facilitating their Building in any of the said place , we will cause them to be furnished with all the materials they shall stand in need of ; and will over and above allow them Ten Years of Exemption , during which they shall not be lyable to any other charges or payments , besides the dues charged upon things of daily spending . And furthermore , forasmuch as our intent is , to make their Settlement in our Dominions the most easie and commodious for them that may be ; we have given Command to our Magistrates and other Officers in the said Provinces , to make enquiry in every City for Houses that are to be Lett , into which it shall be free for the said French to enter , and take up their Lodging as soon as they shall Arrive ; and do promise to pay for them and their Families for four Years , the Rent of the said Houses , provided that they engage themselves , within the said term , to build in such places as shall be assigned to them , in manner , and upon condition as aforesaid . VII . As soon as they shall have taken up their Habitation in any City or Town of our Dominions , they shall immediately be made Free of the place , as also of that particular Corporation , which by their Trade or Profession they belong to , and shall enjoy the self same Rights and Priviledges , which the Citizens , Burgesses , and Freemen of the said places or Corporations do enjoy , and that without being obliged to pay any thing for the said Freedome , and without being lyable to the Law of Escheatage , or any other of what Nature soever they may be , which in other Countries are in force against Strangers ; but shall be look'd upon , and Treated upon all accounts , in the same manner , as our own Natural Subjects . VIII . All those who are willing to undertake and Establish any Manufactures , whether of Cloath , Stuffs , Hats , or any other whatsoever , shall not only be furnished with all the Priviledges ; Pattents , and Franchises , which they can wish for , or desire ; but moreover we will take care that they be assisted with Moneys , and such other Provisions and Necessaries as shall be thought fit to promote and make their undertaking successful . IX . To Countreymen and others who are willing to settle themselves in the Countrey , we will cause a certain extent of Ground to be allotted for them to Till and cultivate , and give Orders for their being assisted and furnished with all things necessary for their Subsistence , at the beginning of their settlement , in like manner as we have done to a considerable number of Swiss-Families , who are come to dwell in our Dominions . X. And as for any business of Law , or matter of difference which may arise amongst those of the Reformed Religion , we do grant and allow that in those Cities where any considerable number of French Families shall be setled , they be authorized to choose on from amongst themselves , who shall have full power to decide the said differences in a friendly way , without any formality of Law whatsoever : and in case any differences shall arise between the Germans and the said French , that then the said differences shall be decided joyntly by the Magistrate of the Place , and by the Person whom the French shall have Chosen for that purpose from amongst themselves . And the same shall be done when the differences of Frenchmen , amongst themselves , cannot be accomodated in the forementioned friendly way , by the Person thereto by them Elected . XI . In any City where any numbers of French shall settle themselves , we will maintain a Minister , and appoint a convenient place for the Publick Exercise of Religion in the French Tongue , according to the Custome , and with the same Ceremonies which are in use amongst the Reformed in France . XII . And forasmuch as such of the Nobility of France who heretofore have put themselves under our Protection , and entered into our Service , do actually enjoy the same Honours , Dignities , and Immunities with those of the Countrey ; and that there are many sound amongst them , who have been raised to the chief Places and Charges of Our Court , and Command over our Forces , we are ready and willing to continue the same Favour to those of the said Nobility , who for time to come shall settle themselves in our Dominions , by bestowing upon them the several Charges , Honours and Dignities they shall be found fitted for . And in case they shall purchase any Mannors or Lordships , they shall possess them with all the Rights , Prerogatives , and Immunities , which the Nobility of our own Dominions do of Right enjoy . XIII . All these Priviledges and Advantages forementioned , shall not only be extended to those French of the Reformed Religion who shall Arrive in our Dominions ( in order to their Setling there ) after the Date of this Declaration , but also to those , who before the date hereof , have setled themselves in our Countries , provided they have been forced to leave France upon account of their Religion ; they of the Romish Profession being wholly excluded from any part or share therein . XIV . In every one of Our Provinces , Dutchies , and Principalities , We shall appoint and Establish certain Commissioners , to whom the French of the Reformed Religion , may have Recourse and Address themselves upon all occasions of need , and this not only at the beginning of their Settlement , but also afterwards . And all Governours and Magistrates of our Provinces and Territories , shall have order by Vertue of these Presents , as well as by other particular Commands , we shall issue forth , to take the said Persons of the Reformed Religion into their Protection , and to maintain them in all the Priviledges here before-mentioned , and not suffer the least hurt or injury to be done unto them , but rather all manner of Favour , Aide and Assistance . Given at Postdam , Octob. 26. 1685. Signed . Frederick William . Kind Reader , BEcause in the Edict of the French King , the perpetual and irrevocable Edict of Nantes is recall'd and abolished , I thought fit ( because the whole Edict would be too long to be inserted here ) to give you some passages of the Prefatory part of it , whereby it may appear what stress was laid on it by Henry the IV. ( called the Great ) Grandfather to the present French King , and how much he judged the exact maintaining of it would conduce to the Settlement , Peace , and Prosperity of his Kingdom . — Now it hath pleased God to give us a beginning of enjoying some Rest , we think we cannot employ our selves better , than to apply to that which may tend to the Service and Glory of his holy Name , and to provide that he may be Adored and Prayed to by all our Subjects ; and if it hath not yet pleased him to permit it to be in one and the same Form of Religion , that it may at the least be with one and the same Intention , and with such Rules , that may prevent amongst them all Troubles and Tumults ; and that we and this Kingdom may always conserve the glorious Title of Most Christian , and by the same means take away the Cause of Mischief and Trouble , which may happen from the actions of Religion , which of all others are most prevalent and penetrating . For this cause , acknowledging this affair to be of the greatest Importance , and worthy of the best consideration , after having considered the Papers of Complaints of our Catholick Subjects , and having also permitted to our Subjects of the Reformed Religion , to assemble themselves by Deputies for framing their Complaints , and making a Collection of all their Remonstrances , and having thereupon conferred divers times with them , we have upon the whole judged it necessary , to give to all our said Subjects one General Law , clear , plain , and absolute , by which they shall be regulated in all differences , which have heretofore risen among them , on which may rise hereafter , wherewith the one and the other may be contented , having had no other regard in this deliberation , than solely the Zeal we have to the Service of God , praying that he would henceforward grant to all our Subjects a Durable and Established Peace : And we implore and expect from his Divine Bounty the same Protection and Favour he hath always bestowed upon this Kingdom from our Birth , and that he would give our said Subjects the Grace to understand , that in observation of this our Ordinance , consisteth ( next to their Duty towards God and us ) the principal Foundation of their Union , Concord , Tranquility , Rest , and the Re-establishment of this Estate in its first Splendor , Opulency and Strength , as on our part we promise all to be exactly observed , without suffering any contravention . And for these causes , having with the advice of the Princes of our Blood , other Princes and Officers of our Crown , and other great and eminent Persons of our Council of State , well and diligently weighed and considered all this Affair ; We have by this Edict or Statute , perpetual and irrevocable Said , Declared , and Ordained , &c. — FINIS . 
A34769	----	The life of John Baptist Colbert, late minister and secretary of state to Lewis XIV, the present French king done into English from a French copy printed at Cologne this present year, 1695. Vie de Jean-Baptiste Colbert. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. 1695 Approx. 430 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 135 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34769 Wing C6599 ESTC R8430 11982055 ocm 11982055 51877 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34769) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51877) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 61:4) The life of John Baptist Colbert, late minister and secretary of state to Lewis XIV, the present French king done into English from a French copy printed at Cologne this present year, 1695. Vie de Jean-Baptiste Colbert. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. [15], 246, [8] p. : ill. Printed for R. Bentley [and 4 others], London : 1695. First ed. of this translation of: La vie de Jean-Baptiste Colbert. Advertisements on p. [14]-[15] at beginning. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Colbert, Jean Baptiste, 1619-1683. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Life of Mons r. Colbert . THE LIFE Of the Famous John Baptist Colbert , LATE MINISTER and SECRETARY of STATE TO LEWIS XIV . THE Present French King. Done into English from a French Copy printed at Cologne this present Year 1695. LONDON , Printed for R. Bentley , in Covent-Garden ; J. Tonson , at the Judge's-Head in Fleet-street ; H. Bonwick , at the Red-Lion in St. Paul's Church-yard ; W. Freeman , at the Bible , against the Middle-Temple-Gatein Fleet-street ; and S. Manship , at the Ship in Corn-hill , 1695. THE Author's Preface . WHatever may be said of the Performance , there can be no Objections made against the Seasonableness of my present Vndertaking : For if the Publication of this little Work had been longer delay'd , it wou'd have been a hard Task for the Author to have acquir'd the Reputation of an exact Historian ; and every Reader wou'd have pretended a Right to dispute , or at least to suspect the Truth of his Relation . 'T is an obvious Remark , That the Memory of even the most Publick Transactions is of a very tender Constitution , and seldom or never retains its Integrity , if care be not taken to preserve it , while 't is fresh and unfaded ; in some measure resembling Summer Fruits that must be either hastily gather'd , or eaten corrupted , if I may be allow'd to borrow the Thought of a * Modern Historian . Besides the Vndistinctness , which is the common Inconveniency of remote Views . They who undertake to write an Account of a Man●s Life , after a long Series of Years has in a manner set him out of our reach , are oblig'd to depend on the Credit of an uncertain Tradition , that confounds real with imaginary Events , and not unfrequently suppresses the most remarkable Actions of the Person , whose Memory it pretends to preserve . In the midst of so much Confusion 't is impossible to avoid Mistakes : For that which bears the nearest resemblance to Truth is frequently observ'd to be only a well-contriv'd Lye ; and oftentimes a seeming Fable after a diligent Enquiry , is found to be a certain Truth . The Life of great Persons is full of Contradictions ; and those Characters of em , and Judgments concerning their Actions that are founded on the Idea they give of themselves on certain occasions , rarely amount to more than false , or at best uncertain Conjectures . On the other side , if I had publish'd this History sooner , it might have been suspected of Flattery . The Ministers of great Princes are no less terrible than their Masters , and if ever an impartial Historian runs the hazard of an unjust and rigorous Treatment , for a faithful Representation of the Management of Affairs , 't is when he attempts to unskreen the Designs of those who are the present Dispensers of Rewards and Punishments . If M. Colbert's Life had appear'd while his Sons were actually possess'd of the highest Posts in the Government , the Reader might have justly suspected me of a Design to make my Court to the Children , by writing a Panegyrick on the Father . But the present Posture of Affairs leaves no room for any suspicion of that Nature ; and therefore I expect to be believ'd when I protest that the only Motive which engag'd me in writing the History of that Great Minister , was my desire to acquaint Posterity with the most memorable Actions of his Life . And as I began the Work without the least curb upon my Sincerity , so in the prosecution of it I have confin'd my self to a scrupulous Observance of the Truth : Nor have I been less careful to expose his Faults , than to do Justice to his Perfections . The Reader will easily perceive that I never take the liberty to wander from my Subject . For he must not expect to find in this Treatise a continu'd History of the Reign of Lewis XIV . but the Life of one of his Chief Ministers of State , who sustain'd not the entire Burthen of the Government , but was confin'd to the Management of certain particular Affairs : And I have endeavour'd with all possible Exactness , to trace him thro' the whole Course of his Life in the discharge of his peculiar Employments , without taking notice of those general Affairs that were not properly a part of his Province , any further than he had a share in ' em . I cou'd not forbear adorning my Work with large and exact Descriptions of his Majesty's principal Buildings , that were erected under the Inspection of this Minister : For besides that Relations of this Nature are extremely agreeable to the Curious and Ingenious part of Mankind , these admirable Works are so many convincing Proofs of the Activity , Vigilance , and indefatigable Diligence of him to whose Care they were committed . The Discharge of so important a Trust might have been the entire and glorious Occupation of an ordinary Genius ; but it was the least part of M. Colbert's Task . For besides , he had the Management of Naval Affairs , and of the King's Revenue , which he still found means to encrease by some new Expedient . He was also entrusted with the Care of promoting Trade , and of improving ingenious Arts : And 't is the duty of every Frenchman to acknowledge that the Industry and Politeness of our Artizans is an effect of the admirable Conduct of that Minister , and that he depriv'd our Neighbours of the Servile Tribute which our wasteful Luxury paid to the Arts that flourish'd among ' em . But our Gratitude to M. Colbert must not betray us into a disingenuous partiality : Neither ought we to be so dazzled with the pleasing view of the shining part of his Life , as to forget or dissemble his Faults . For 't is certain that he never scrupl'd to commit any Act of Injustice that might serve to enrich his Sovereign ; and that notwithstanding his affected Probity , and seeming Neglect of his own Interest , he omitted no Opportunity to fill his Coffers by indirect Methods . This is the dark and blemish'd Reverse of his Character ; and the truth of these Assertions will appear evidently to the attentive Peruser of the following Treatise . To the History of M. Colbert I have added that of his Eldest Son , the Marquess of Seignelay , who succeeded him in the Offices of Secretary of State , and of Commander and Great Treasurer of His Majesty's Orders . At present there are none of his Sons alive but James-Nicholas , Archbishop of Rohan , and Lewis , Colonel of the Regiment of Champaign . BOOKS lately Printed . THE Present State of Persia : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion and Government of that People . By Monsieur Sanson , a Missionary from the French King. Adorn'd with Figures . Done into English . The Present State of the Empire of Morocco : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion and Government of that People . By Monsieur de S. Olon , Ambassador there in the Year 1693. Adorn'd with Figures . The Life of the Famous Cardinal-Duke of Richlieu , Principal Minister of State to Lewis XIII . King of France and Navarre . in Two Volumes . 8vo . Letters , written by a French Gentleman ; giving a faithful and particular Account of the Transactions of the Court of France , relating to the Publick Interest of Europe . With Historical and Political Reflections on the ancient and present State of that Kingdom . By the Famous Monsieur Vassor . The Roman History , from the Building of the City to the perfect Settlement of the Empire by Augustus Caesar : Containing the Space of 727 Years . Design'd as well for the Understanding of the Roman Authors , as the Roman Affairs . By Laurence Echard , A. M. of Christ-College in Cambridge . A New Voyage to Italy : With a Description of the Chief Towns , Churches , Tombs , Libraries , Palaces , Statues , and Antiquities of that Country . Together with useful Instructions for those who shall travel thither . By Maximilian Misson , Gent. Done into English , and adorn'd with Figures . In two Volumes . 8vo . Now in the Press , and will be speedily Publish'd . A New Voyage to the Levant ; Containing an Account of the most Remarkable Curiosities in Germany , France , Italy , Malta and Turkey : With Historical Observations relating to the present and ancient State of those Countries . By the Sieur du Mont. Done into English , and adorn'd with Figures . The Compleat Horseman : Discovering the surest Marks of the Beauty , Goodness , and Vices of Horses , and describing the Signs and Causes of their Diseases ; and the True Method both of their Preservation and Cure. With Reflections on the Regular and Preposterous Use of Bleeding and Purging . Together with the Art of Shooing , and a Description of several Kinds of Shooes , adapted to the various Defects of Bad Feet , and for the Preservation of those that are good ; and the Best Method of Breeding Colts ; with Directions to be observ'd in Backing 'em , and Making their Mouths , &c. By the Sieur de Solleysell , one of the Heads of the Royal Academy . at Paris . The Eighth Edition , Review'd and methodically Augmented ; Done into English , and Adorn'd with Figures . Folio . THE LIFE OF John Baptist Colbert , Minister , and Secretary of STATE . THere is something so singular and surprizing , both in the Quickness of Monsieur Colbert's Advancement , and the Grandeur of his Fortune , that After-Ages will hardly be induc'd to give Credit to that part of our Modern History , if they be not inform'd by what Steps and Methods he rais'd himself to so high a Degree of Power . He was of a middle Stature , rather Lean than Fat ; his Hair was black , and so thin , that he was oblig'd to begin very soon to make use of a Cap. His Mien was low and dejected ; he had a gloomy Air , and stern Aspect . He spoke little , and would never return a present Answer , till he had first receiv'd a particular account in Writing of what was propos'd to him . He manag'd Business with unweary'd Application , and a surprizing Exactness : the Clearness of his Judgment enabl'd him to expedite all sorts of Affairs speedily , and without Confusion . He was of a slow Conception , but spoke judiciously of every thing , after he had fully comprehended it . He was a Lover of Learning , tho' he never apply'd himself to the Study of it . He was a great Pretender to Probity ; but tho' he endeavour'd to perswade the World that he neglected his own Interest , and seem'd resolv'd to owe his Riches merely to the King's Bounty , he scrupl'd not to fill his Coffers by indirect Methods . He affected a great deal of Moderation in the beginning of his Ministery ; but assoon as he saw his Fortune secur'd by great Offices and powerful Alliances , he gave a full Career to his vast Designs , and spar'd nothing to advance his Glory , tho' he manag'd his private Affairs with a great deal of Frugality . He sacrific'd Honour , Integrity , Gratitude , and every thing else to the Interests of his Ambition . The Hardness and Inflexibility of his Temper was altogether insupportable . He beheld without concern the Misery of an infinite number of Families , whom he had ruin'd to enrich his Master's Treasury . But though he never employ'd his Power for the good of others , it must be acknowledg'd that he never shed the Blood of his Enemies . He was crafty and subtil : His outward Behaviour was modest , accompanied with a great deal of seeming Plainness and Simplicity . He lov'd , and was acquainted with ingenious Arts : He slept little , and was sober . Though he was naturally sowre and morose , he knew how to act the part of a Lover in the Company of those Ladies who had touch'd his Heart ; but he always treated 'em in publick with his accustom'd Gravity , that he might not be thought capable of suffering himself to be govern'd by the fair Sex. He was the Son of Nicholas Colbert Sieur de Vandieres , and of Mary Pussort ; and was born at Rheims in Champaigne , in November 1625. His Grand-father was a Wine-Merchant , and his Father at first follow'd the same Occupation ; but afterwards he traded in Cloth , and last of all in Silk . Our future Minister was very young when his Father sent him to Paris , to be instructed in the Arts of Merchandizing : From thence he went to Lyons , but falling out with his Master , return'd to Paris , where he was first Clerk to a Notary , and then to Biterne , Attorney of the Chastelet , whom he left to serve Sabathier , Treasurer of the Money rais'd by the Sale of Offices , in the Quality of a Commissary or Deputy . In the Year 1648. his Kinsman John Baptist Colbert , Lord of S. Poüange , preferr'd him to the Service of Michael le Tellier , Secretary of State , whose Sister he had marry'd ; and the Youth was quickly taken notice of for his Diligence , and Exactness in executing all the Commissions that were entrusted to his Care. One day his Master sent him to Cardinal Mazarin with a Letter written by the Queen-Mother , and order'd him to bring back the Letter after that Minister had seen it . Colbert arriving at Sedan , where the Cardinal then was , presented the Queen's Letter to him , with another from le Tellier , to his Eminency ; and returning the next day for an Answer , he receiv'd only a seal'd Packet ; but not seeing the Queen's Letter , he ask'd the Cardinal for it , who told him that all was in the Packet , and bid him return to his Master . The wary Messenger not satisfi'd with that Answer , broke up the Seal in the Cardinal's Presence , who being surpriz'd at his Boldness , chid him for his Sawciness , and snatch'd the Packet out of his hand ; Colbert , not in the least daunted with so rough a Treatment , reply'd , That he believ'd his Eminency had entrusted the Care of closing the Packet to one of his Secretaries , who , probably , had forgotten to put in the Queen's Letter . The Cardinal pretending Business put him off till the next Day , but at last , after several Delays and Denials , seeing him always at the Closet-Door , he restor'd the Letter , which Colbert view'd very attentively , to see whether it was the same he deliver'd ; and went away without seeming to take notice of the Cardinal's Anger , who ask'd him whether he thought him capable of so much Baseness as to counterfeit a Paper . Some time after the Cardinal returning to Court , and wanting one to write his Agenda , or Memorandums , desir'd le Tellier to furnish him with a fit Person for that Employment : and Colbert being presented to him , he had still some confus'd Remembrance of him , and was desirous to know where he had seen him . Colbert was afraid to put him in mind of Sedan , least the Remembrance of his Importunacy , in demanding the Queen's Letter , should renew the Cardinal's Anger ; but his Eminency was so far from hating him for his Faithfulness to his late Master , that he receiv'd him on condition , That he should serve him with like Zeal and Fidelity . Colbert apply'd himself wholly to the Advancement of his Master's Interests , and gave him so many Marks of his Diligence and Skill , that after the Death of Joubert his Eminency's Intendant , he was chosen to succeed in that Post . He accommodated himself so dexterously to the Inclinations of that Minister , by retrenching his superfluous Expences , that he was entrusted with the Management of that gainful Trade of selling Benefices and Governments . It was by his Counsel that the Cardinal oblig'd the Governours of Frontier Places to maintain their Garrisons with the Contributions they exacted ; and his Eminency was extremely pleas'd with that Advice . He was sent to Rome to negotiate the Reconciliation of Cardinal de Rets , for which the Pope had shew'd some Concern , and to perswade his Holiness to consent to the dis-incamerating of Castro , according to the Treaty concluded with his Predecessour Urban VIII . At his Return , to requite his good Services , he was made Secretary of the Queen's Dispatches , which Office he afterwards sold to Brisacier , Master of the Court of Accounts , and bought that of President in the same Company , who happily for him , but unhappily for themselves , would not receive him ; for he became their greatest Enemy , and depriv'd 'em of the profit of the Debets of Accounts , for which he made a Bargain with Vilette , and afterwards with others , to the great Prejudice of the Chamber , tho' the King did not receive much Advantage by the Alteration . Assoon as he saw himself in Favour at Court , he began to think of a convenient Match , and took to Wife Mary Charon , Daughter of James Charon , Sieur de Menars , a Native of Blois , ( who of a Cooper and Wine-Broker , was become Pay-Master of the Infantry ) , and of Mary Begon his Wife . Charon had higher Designs , for he look'd upon his Daughter as one of the Richest Matches in Paris , by reason of the great Legacies and Inheritances that would fall to her : but at last he consented to this Proposal , that he might be exempted from a Tax with which he was threatned . The great Respect which Colbert shew'd to his Wife did not hinder him from gratifying in some measure his particular Inclinations , and from yielding to the Charms of Frances de Godet , Widow of John Gravé Sieur de Launay , a Norman Lady , of a smooth and insinuating Temper , the usual Character of those of her Country . She was of a graceful Stature , and Majestick Gate : Her Face was round , her Complexion white and clear , her Hair light , and her Eyes blue . Launay Gravé a rich Partizan marry'd her after the Death of his first Wife , whose Servant she had been , and left her a great Estate . Colbert took care to introduce his Mistress to the Queen and Cardinal Mazarin , with whom he made her play very frequently ; and she made use of those Privileges for the Advantage of him who procur'd 'em to her ; for being of a quick and piercing Wit , she gave him notice of every thing she heard , that had any relation to his Interests : nor was he ingrateful to one that had done him so considerable Service ; for he contriv'd a way to make her the Wife of Anthony de Broüille , Marquess of Piene , Knight of the Orders , and Governour of Pignerol . The Marchioness of Piene was not the only Person that touch'd the Heart of Colbert : for besides her , he made Love to Ann Margaret Vanel , Wife of John Coissier , Master of the Court of Accounts , a young Lady of a low Stature , but extremely pretty , and adorn'd with all the Advantages of a gay Humour and lively Wit. His frequent Visits , and Supping at her House were ascrib'd to his intimate Friendship with her Father-in-law , who had been Receiver of the Consignations with Betaut , and to the Lessons of Politicks he usually took from her Husband , who was perfectly well acquainted with all the Negotiations and Intrigues of the Treaty of Munster , as having been Secretary to the Embassy under Abel de Servien , whose Deputy he still was in the Super-Intendancy . But our States-Man was soon weary of the Levity and Fickleness of that Lady , and resign'd his Pretensions to his Brother Edward Francis Colbert , whom he had made Captain of the Guards , to Rousserau Cardinal Mazarin's Secretary , and to the Commander of Gault , who had more time to bestow on their Amours . Ambition was the predominant Passion of John Baptist Colbert , and though he had not yet arriv'd to that eminent height of Grandeur , to which he afterwards attain'd , he had already advanc'd all his Brothers . For he had obtain'd the Intendancy of Alsatia , with the Dignity of a President à Mortier in the Parliament of Paris , for Charles Colbert , and the Bishoprick of Luçon , with the Office of the King's Library-Keeper for his Brother Nicholas . Mazarin at his Death recommended Colbert to his Majesty , as a fit Person to regulate Affairs relating to the Finances which stood much in need of Reformation : for Nicholas Fouquet , who was then Superintendant , had borrow'd such vast Summs , that he was above four Years behind-hand . He had rais'd Rents on the Third Peny and a Half , which nevertheless yielded no more than the Seventh Peny , because only two Quarters were paid , and even that was very much . He had also erected Offices without Charge , and had deliver'd blank Patents , which the Purchasers were to enjoy without supplying the Places , so that the King was depriv'd of his Right to Surrenders . And besides there was a Third Part remitted at each Bargain , which oppress'd the People without the least Advantage to the King. The Edicts were chang'd to Bills or Tickets , which were afterwards cut into so many Pieces , that 't was impossible to know the Original : and he paid so excessive Rates of Interest for the Loans he receiv'd , that the Crown must have for ever remain'd unable to discharge the Summs , if a quick Stop had not been put to these Disorders . The King resolv'd to entrust the Regulation of his Revenue to Colbert , having already receiv'd some Marks of his Frugality : for he remember'd that he had sav'd him a considerable Summ of Money , by changing the fine Silver Edgings that were fitted to the Ribbons with which the Habits of the Hundred Switzers were adorn'd , to counterfeit Lace : And therefore his Majesty made him Intendant of the Finances , together with Breteuil , Marin , and Hervard ; and erected a Chamber of Justice , compos'd of Six Counsellours of State , Six Masters of Requests , Four Counsellours of the Parliament of Paris , Two Counsellours of the Great Council , Two Masters of the Court of Accounts , Two Counsellours of the Court of Aids , and a Counsellour out of each of the other Parliaments , to call to an account , and arraign such Farmers as were guilty of Misdemeanors . The Chamber , for a Specimen of their Justice , and for an Example and Terrour to the rest of these Officers , caus'd some of the meanest of 'em to be hang'd : and these Executions made way for the Imprisonment of the Superintendant , the Three Treasurers of the Exchequer , and the richest Partizans or Farmers . Before they proceeded to secure Fouquet , he was dexterously perswaded to resign the Office of Attorney-General of the Parliament of Paris , lest he should claim the Privilege which that Dignity gave him of being try'd by the Chambers in a full Assembly . He was apprehended at Nantes on the Fifth of September , 1661. whither the Court was remov'd to quiet some Disorders in Bretaigne : he was afterwards carry'd from thence , and committed close Prisoner to the Castel of St. Anger 's , where he was seiz'd with a very dangerous Sickness . At the same time the Papers which he brought along with him were secur'd , and the Seal affix'd to his Houses at Paris , S. Mandé and Vaux , and to his Apartments at the Louvre . His Papers that were seiz'd at Nantes , with those of his Deputy Pelisson , were examin'd for several days by Boucherat , Counsellour of State , Pellot , Master of Requests , and Colbert ; and afterwards transmitted to Fontainbleau without taking an Inventory of ' em . The Seal was affix'd on his House at Paris by the Lieutenant-Civil , assisted by the King's Advocate of the Chastelet , for the Interest of the Publick , and in presence of the Prisoner's domestick Servants . The same Ceremonies were not observ'd at Fontainbleau ; and because they mistrusted the Exactness of Poncet , who was one of the Commissioners , they sent him to assist at the taking of the Inventory of S. Mandé . Barin de la Galissoniere was substituted in his Place , but d' Aligre , Director of the Finances , and Colbert , manag'd the Affair alone , and proceeded with so much Eagerness and Diligence , that they spent even Sundays and Holydays in that Occupation . The greatest part of 'em were not subsign'd , and even they carried the Bundles to his Majesty's Closet without marking their Numbers . As for the Papers at S. Mandé , Poncet had brought 'em to Fontainbleau ; but after he had acquainted the King , that , according to the Forms of Justice , they ought to remain in the place where they were found , till the Person who own'd 'em was brought to an Account , his Majesty commanded 'em to be carry'd back to S. Mandé . The King had appointed the Lieutenant-Civil to affix the Seal to that House ; but Colbert suppress'd a second Order , which gave that Commission to Benard and l' Alleman , Masters of the Requests . By Virtue of this last Order , the Seal was affix'd on the 8th of the same Month of September , by those Commissioners , in presence of Charles de la Nouë and Jacob Bezemont , the Prisoner's Servants . But Colbert suspecting 'em of Remissness and Neglect , obtain'd a new Commission for Lauzon and la Fosse , Counsellours of State , who with Poncet were appointed to take the Inventory : after which , the first Commissioners having own'd and recogniz'd their Seal , deliver'd up the Keys of the Doors , Trunks and Cupboards , to those who were appointed to succeed 'em , who affix'd a new Seal , though their Power did not reach so far , and put the Signet ( which they ought to have kept ) into the hands of Foucaut , Clerk to the Commission , and Colbert's Creature , who by this means became Master of all the Papers , since the Keys were entrusted to his Clerk. And therefore assoon as he was inform'd that Foucaut was Master of all , leaving his Business at Fontainbleau , he went immediately to S. Mandé to be present at the taking of the Inventory , tho' he had no Authority to go thither . The Reason that made him so desirous to seize on these Papers , was not only to deprive Fouquet of what might serve for his Defence , but also to secure himself against all Accusations by suppressing those Papers which might have discover'd his Guilt . For , during the Life of Cardinal Mazarin , the Administration of three fourth Parts of the Charge of Superintendant , and the Receipt and Disbursement of the best part of the Money in the Kingdom , was manag'd in that Minister's Palace , and according to his Orders , by Colbert , who , if his Bills had been inserted in the Inventory , would have been oblig'd to give an account of all that was contain'd in ' em . The Papers found in the House at Vaux were put in two Trunks , before any Inventory was taken of 'em , and deliver'd to Foucaut , with Orders to bring 'em to the Castle of the Louvre : nor were they put in Order till three Months after , when la Fosse and Poncet made a List of 'em with as little Regularity ●s they had observ'd at S. Mandé . In the mean ●●me , while the Commissioners were employ'd ●n taking the Inventories , the Prisoner was ●emov'd from Anger 's to Amboise , and from hence to Vincennes , about the end of December , ●661 . Hitherto he had been kept in Prison , ●hough he could not be reputed a Criminal , ●ecause he had not yet been proceeded against according to the Forms of Justice . They began not to inform against him till in the Year 1662 , by Virtue of an Order dated March 3. and no Decree pass'd against him till the 17th of June . The Order awarded that his Person should be secur'd , and committed during the King's Pleasure to the Inner Tower in the Castle of Vincennes . Fouquet was not only accus'd of Misdemeanour in the Management of the Finances : they also laid to his Charge , That he had drawn up in Writing the beginning of a Scheme , instructing his Friends and Relations what to do , in case he should be apprehend●d ; that he had fortify'd Belle Isle , and furnished it with Cannon ; that he had been possess'd of the Government of Concarnau ; and had made several Persons by written Obligations , engage themselves to advance his Interest . As for his Cheating the Publick , or Embezling the Treasure of the Kingdom , 't was pretended that he had taken interest under the pretext of forg'd Loans ; that he had advanc'd Money which he ought not to have done , as being the Disposer of it ; that he had confounded the King's Money with his own , and embezled it to his private Use ; that he had acquir'd an Interest in the Farms , and made Bargains under borrow'd Names ; tha● he had purchas'd Rights and Estates of the King at under Rates ; that he had taken Pensions and Gratifications from the Farmers and Purchasers to let 'em have a cheaper Bargain● of their Farms and Purchases ; that he had reviv'd several expir'd Notes or Tickets bought at the Thirtieth Peny , and had made 'em pass at their full Value ; that he had renew'd on certain Funds illegal Tickets , arising from Orders granted to Farmers for the Re-imbursement of Treaties or Leases that were made void ; and that he had made Treaties or Agreements disadvantageous to the King , and wasted 'em in idle Expences . Colbert , who accus'd Fouquet for taking Pensions of the Farmers , had himself receiv'd one of fifty thousand Livres a Year from Claude Girardin , in Consideration of which , and of a hundred thousand Livres paid to Cardinal Mazarin , 〈◊〉 Lease of the Aids was adjudg'd to Girardin for five hundred thousand Livres less than Forco●● and his Associates had paid for it , though there was no Pretext to dispossess ' em . To conceal that Bribe , Colbert rais'd the Cardinal's Benefices a hundred thousand Livres , which Girardin at the same time took to farm . Since Fouquet had no hand in that Affair , there was no mention made of it at his Trial , though it was a part of his Charge . 'T is plain from what happen'd on occasion of the Woods of Normandy , that Colbert was as much concern'd as Fouquet in Treaties of that Nature : For Berrier and Bechamel who farm'd 'em , seeing an Action brought against 'em in the Chamber of Justice , threaten'd , That if he did not put a stop to the Prosecution , they would produce their Agreement of Partnership , in which his Share alone equall'd both theirs ; after which the whole Business was hush'd up . On the 4th of March , 1662 , Fouquet was examin'd the first time by Poncet , Master of Requests , and Renaud Counsellour in the Parliament of Paris , on Articles resulting from the Informations that were brought against him , and others alledg'd by Denys Talon , Advocate-General of the same Parliament , and Attorney-General of the Chamber . The Examination lasted above a Month , and they proceeded no farther till June . Fouquet had all along refus'd to own the Authority of the Chamber ; and though the King's Council had by several Orders confirm'd its Jurisdiction , and commanded him to submit and give in his Answer under pain of being proceeded against as Mute , he still persisted in his Plea , declining the Authority of the Court. Yet his Process was appointed by an Order of the Chamber , dated October 4. 1662. and referred to le Fevre d' Ormesson , Master of Requests , and Cornier de Sainte Helene , Counsellour in the Parliament of Rhoan . Fouquet was brought from Vincennes on the 14th of November , 1664. to the Chamber of Justice in the Arsenal , to be examin'd on the Criminals Seat ; and the examination continu'd till the 4th of December , when d' Ormesson began to make his report , adjudging him to perpetual Banishment , and his Estate to be forfeited to the King , paying a Fine of a hundred thousand Livres . Sainte Helene , who was also empower'd to make the Report , voted for Death , adding , That though the Evidence was strong enough to convict him of Peculate or of Robbing and Embezelling the King's Treasure , which ought by the Law to be punish'd with Hanging ; yet he was of Opinion that the Prisoner should only be beheaded . Sainte Helene was follow'd , and his Judgment confirm'd by Pussort , Colbert's Uncle , and Counsellour in the great Council ; Feriol , Counsellour in the Parliament of Mets ; Gisancourt , Counsellour in the great Council ; Noguets , Counsellour in the Parliament of Pau ; Heraut , Counsellour in the Parliament of Bretaigne ; and de la Toison , Counsellour in the Parliament of Dijon . Roquesante , Counsellour in the Parliament of Provence , who voted next , was of Ormesson's Opinion ; as were also du Verdier , Counsellour in the Parliament of Bourdeaux ; de la Baume , Counsellour in the Parliament of Grenoble ; Masenau , Counsellour in the Parliament of Tholouse ; le Ferron , Counsellour in the Court of Aids ; de Mousy , Master of the Court of Accounts ; Catinat and Renard , Counsellours in the Parliament of Paris ; Benard de Rezé , Master of Requests ; and Philip de Pontchartrain , President in the Chamber of Accounts , Poncet and Voisin gave Judgment of Death , as well as the Chancellour ; but it was carry'd for Banishment by four Voices ; after which Sentence was given on the 20th of December , 1664. according to d' Ormesson's Verdict . The King being inform'd of the Nature of the Sentence , and considering that it might be a thing of dangerous Consequence , to send a Person out of the Kingdom , who was so particularly acquainted with the most important Affairs of the State , chang'd the Punishment to perpetual Imprisonment , and order'd him to be carry'd to Pignerol on the Frontiers of Piedmont , whither he began his Journey two days after , under a Guard of a hundred Musquetiers , and there ended his Life in the Year 1680. Immediately after his Condemnation , his Mother and Wife receiv'd Orders to retire to Montluçon in Bourbonnois , with his Brother Fouquet , the King 's first Gentleman of the Horse . His Son-in-law , the Marquess of Charôt , with his Wife , were order'd to Anceni in Bretaigne ; and Bailly , Advocate-General of the Great Council , was commanded to retire to his Abbey of St. Thierry , because he pleaded for him with too much eagerness . The Difference between the Tempers of Colbert and Fouquet , appears plainly by their Carriage to the Author of the Burlesque Gazette , who besides a Pension of two hundred Livres from Mademoiselle de Monpensier , had another of two hundred Crowns allow'd him by Fouquet . This Gazetteer after his unfortunate Benefactour was apprehended , spoke advantageously of him in his Gazette , protesting that though he would not meddle with Affairs of State , he cou'd not forbear expressing his Gratitude for the Obligations he had receiv'd . Colbert , knowing that he had a Pension , took it from him ; which Fouquet , who was then in the Bastile , had no sooner heard , but he resolv'd to make up that Loss with Advantage , tho' he was depriv'd of all his Estate , and in a Condition that requir'd vast Summs of Money to defray his necessary Charges . For Mademoiselle de Scudery , at his desire , sent fifteen hundred Livres to Loret by a trusty Messenger , who after he had discours'd with him for a considerable time , took occasion to leave that Summ in a Purse without his Knowledge . Bruant des Carrieres , Master of the Court of Accounts , and Fouquet's first Deputy , made his escape out of the Kingdom , and retir'd to Liege assoon as his Master was secur'd . But the Chamber indited him for Contempt , and condemn'd him to be hang'd ; after which his Office in the Court of Accounts was suppress'd . He had bought of Margaret Ranchin , Widow of Claude Vanel , a House in New-street in the Little Fields , for 150000 Livres , in the Name of Joan de Chaumont , Widow of Claude Girardin . This House stood very convenient for Colbert , who liv'd in another contiguous to it , which he had purchas'd of Batru : and the Temptation was so strong , that he us'd all his Art to make himself Master of the House , without putting his hand in his Purse . At last he took advantage of several Orders or Sentences of the Chamber of Justice , by which the Widow and Heirs of Vanel were fin'd in 350000 Livres , and under that pretext procur'd Widow Girardin to be assign'd in a Declaration of Mortgage . But since these Proceedings were of no greater Force in Law than the Judgment of the same Chamber , by which a great Tax was already laid on Claude Girardin , the Son of Joan Chaumont , Colbert tax'd or assess'd the Inheritance of Claude Girardin , the Father , at a hundred and twenty thousand Livres , though he had never been concern'd in the King's Affairs , nor had ever enjoy'd any other Office than that of Comptroller of the Sallaries of the Officers of the Parliament at Rhoan , for which he was not at all liable to account . By Virtue of these Sentences a Decree was obtain'd , no less irregular than the rest of the Proceedings , and the House was adjudg'd to Colbert , against the Heirs both of Vanel and Girardin , for a hundred and twenty thousand Livres , deducting the Summs due to the King : but Colbert suspecting the Validity of his Title , procur'd a Grant of it from his Majesty . During the Prosecution of Fouquet's Deputies and Farmers , Bruant stay'd at Liege , where he performed such considerable Services to the State in 1672 , that he obtain'd a Pardon , and returned to Paris after Colbert's Death , thinking to be reinstated in the Possession of his House : but he had only the Advantage of venting his Passion in his Writings , for the Council would not meddle with what had been decreed by the Chamber of Justice . Paul Pelisson had the good Fortune to escape the Fate of his Fellow-Deputy : For Colbert's Ambition to be thought Learned , and to acquire the Esteem of those who were really so , prompted him not only to procure his Liberty , but to take him into his own Service , after his late Master's Condemnation . Pelisson was the younger Son of a Counsellour in the Court of Judicature establish'd by the Edict of Castres : his Patrimony was inconsiderable , but his Learning and Politeness supply'd the Defects of his Fortune . His Elder Brother bought a Counsellour's Place in the Supreme Court of Bresse , which was afterwards united to the Parliament of Mets : and our Cadet went to Paris with Isarn , Brother to the Clerk of the above-mention'd Court , instituted by the Edict . These two Adventurers were intimate Friends , and there was a great Affinity between their Tempers : they were both remarkable for Sweetness of Conversation , and could write as well in Verse as in Prose . But there was not the same Resemblance between their Faces ; for the Small-pox had very much disfigur'd Pelisson's , ( whose Features were not very regular before , ) by leaving Marks of its Fury on his Fore-head and Cheeks , and so distorting his Eye-lids , that the White was too much uncover'd . On the contrary , Isarn was form'd for Love , his Stature , Complexion , Features , Hair ( which was black , curl'd , and in great abundance ) , and every thing else were graceful and agreeable . They address'd themselves both together to Mademoiselle de Scudery , and endeavour'd to divert her with the Productions of their Wit : Pelisson made Stanza's on a Linget that was her Favourite ; and Isarn wrote the Louis d' Or , a small Miscellany of Prose and Verse . But at last she declar'd for the former , and preferr'd his Linget to the other 's Louis d' Or. She describ'd in her Cyrus her Amours with Pelisson , under the Names of Sappho and Phaon ; and to shew that her Passion was beyond the Reach of Matter , and would never make her throw her self into the Sea after the Example of that Learned Graecian Lady , she drew in her Clelia a Scheme of her Love , which she call'd Tender Friendship . And even she could not forbear discovering to Pelisson her Inclination toward him , in these Extemporary Verses . Enfin , Acanthe , il se faut rendre , Vôtre Esprit a charmé le mien ; Je vous fais Citoyen de Tendre , Mais de grace n'en dites rien . At last , Acanthus , I must yield , Charm'd by the Beauties of thy Wit ; But never let it be reveal'd , That I to Tender thee admit . This Union of Minds was so much taken notice of at Paris , and seem'd so pleasant an Adventure , that it was made the Subject of a Song , which grew very common . L'Amour met tous sous son Empire , Et ce n'est pas une Chanson ; Sapho même soùpire Pour le doctè Pelisson ? What Man is he that dares defie The universal Monarch , Love ; Who makes Platonic Sapho sigh , The Learn'd Pelisson's Heart to move ? But that Learned Person had too great a Mind to be satisfy'd with such Trifles . The French Academy had so great an Esteem for him , that they admitted him into their Number , though there was no Place vacant . He wrote the History of that Society , enrich'd with an Account of its Institution and Statutes , and the Lives of its Members : The Subject he undertook is describ'd with a great deal of Exactness , and the Reader is sometimes diverted with a pleasant Mixture of Praise and Satyr , as in the Account of Voiture . This Work was very much esteem'd , and rais'd the Reputation of its Author : Fouquet , who had read it , receiv'd very favourably the Proposal which Mademoiselle de Scudery made him , of making that Historian one of his Deputies ; and from that time entrusted him with the Care of Framing the Draughts of all the Letters of Importance , which he was oblig'd to write . He plac'd an entire Confidence in him , and bestow'd on him a newly-erected Office in the Court of Accounts , Aids , and Finances at Montpelier , where he was receiv'd in November 1659 , when the Court pass'd that way . He gave him a very signal Mark of his Affection , when , upon his bare Recommendation , he protected de Mance , Farmer of the Gabels in Languedoc , with so much Zeal and Eagerness against the whole Province , who had conspir'd that Officer's Ruine . Nor was Pelisson an ingrateful Servant ; for 't is well known with what Vigour and Eloquence he vindicated his Master from the Crimes that were laid to his Charge . Colbert , who had seen the Collection of all those Pieces , printed in Holland in Six Volumes , conceiv'd so high an Esteem for the Author , that he resolv'd not only to set him at Liberty , but to gain him entirely , by bestowing Favours upon him : and Pelisson transferr'd all the Fidelity with which he had serv'd Fouquet , to his new Master . 'T was he who inspir'd that Minister with a Desire to be admitted into the French Academy , into which he was receiv'd in the Place of Silhon , An. 1667. Colbert entertain'd also in his Service des Chiens , another of Fouquet's Deputies , but for a different Reason ; for he thought he ow'd no less a Recompence to one that had done him such acceptable Service , by furnishing him with Instructions against his Master . But 't is impossible to love a Traitour long , and Colbert shortly after turn'd away that unfaithful Servant . Notwithstanding my Resolution to observe the Order of Time with as much Exactness as a Work of this Nature will admit , I thought fit to make an uninterrupted Relation of the Fall and Disgrace of Fouquet and his Deputies ; I shall in the next place , give an Account of the new Regulation of the Finances , and the Advancement of Colbert on the Ruines of that unfortunate Officer . Immediately after Fouquet's Imprisonment , the Office of Superintendant was suppress'd , and a Council of the Finances establish'd , of which the Mareschal de Villeroy was declar'd the Chief . Colbert claim'd Admittance into that Council , not only as Intendant , but also by Virtue of his Office of Comptroller-General , which he enjoy'd alone , though it was formerly divided between Bretenil and Marin ▪ and the other three Intendants , with the two Directors of the Finances , d' Aligre and Morangis , were also admitted into the Council . Though Colbert had not the Name of Superintendant , he had all the Power and Authority that ever was enjoy'd by Fouquet , only with this difference , that all his Orders were presented to the King for his Approbation . They left off discharging the old Exchequer-Tickets , which pass'd Current in Trade , at the Rate of the Tenth Peny , because the Farmers gave them in part of Payment for their Taxes , after the full Pardon that was granted them on Condition of discharging the Tickets by an Edict publish'd in December , 1665 , and verify'd by the Parliament on the 21st , of the same Month ; after which the Price of these Tickets fell so low , that one of a hundred thousand Livres has been sold for fifty Pistols . Colbert took that occasion to buy up a great number of 'em , and by recovering their full Value , made himself Master of those immense Summs , with which he purchas'd the Marquisates of Seignelay , and Blainville , and the Baronies of Monetau , Chesny , Beaumont , and Sceaux , with several other considerable Estates . The new Rents which yielded excessive Incomes were suppress'd , and the Proprietors ordain'd to deliver up their Contracts to be discuss'd , to de Seve Counsellour of State , commission'd by the King for that Effect . The Reimbursement was intended for the Payment of the Taxes of those that were accountable , their Heirs , Deputies , and Partners : and for those who had never been concern'd with the King's Affairs , the Possession was laid upon the actual Payment of the Finance , by which means the Proprietors recover'd very little . Nor was this all , for even those were tax'd who in their Treaties had transferr'd Reimbursements of Rents or other Rights and Duties held of the King. And there was a particular Office erected in the House of Pussort , Colbert's Uncle , for re-purchas'd Rents , in pursuance of an Edict dated January 1665 , and verify'd or approv'd on the 14th of the same Month. The Suppression of the Rents procur'd a great Number of Enemies to Colbert : and even one day going to visit Chancellour Seguier , he was besieg'd in the Court by the Tenants who held the Rents , some of whom had the Confidence to threaten him . He seem'd to hear their Reasons , but his Design was to learn the Names of the Mutiniers : and at night he inform'd the King of what had happen'd , who order'd 'em to be apprehended . He thought the Imprisonment of those who were most forward , would have impos'd Silence on the rest ; but he was deceiv'd , for some one or other appear'd every day to fright him . His Deputies , who were more fearful than he , endeavour'd to disswade him from proceeding in that Affair , but could not prevail . It happen'd one Night , that Picon , his chief Deputy , who had the Misfortune to love Wine too much , started out of his Sleep , imagining that the Tenants held him by the Throat . The Noise he made alarm'd the whole House , and Colbert among the rest , who being inform'd of the Occasion of the Disturbance , turn'd away the poor Drunkard next Morning ; tho' , at the Desire of some Persons whom he could not deny , and on the Assurance they gave him that the Man was reform'd , he receiv'd him again some Years after , and kept him till his Death . 'T was not thought sufficient to take the Reimbursements for the Payment of the Taxations ; but the Offices , Lands , Houses , and other immoveable Goods belonging to the Three Treasurers of the Exchequer , the two Monerots , Languet and Bansse were seiz'd and adjudg'd to the King's Use . Several Courtiers made advantage of these Spoils : The House of Sevre de Monerot the Elder was given to the Duke of Orleans , to be united to his Park at S. Cloud ; his House at Paris to the Duke of Luxemburg ; and Monerot the Younger's House was bestow'd on the Mareschal de Gramont . They did not content themselves with seizing the Estates of the actual Possessours ; but the same Judgment was awarded against Children , even though they had renounc'd their Fathers Inheritance ; and against Purchasers , who had paid the Price of the Estates in Ready Money ; nor could they prevent their Ruine , by sheltering themselves under the Authority of the Decree , which clears all Mortgages , and takes away all Encumbrances . The Sons-in-law of those who had been concern'd in these Affairs , not only lost all the Immoveable or Real Estates they had receiv'd in Dowry with their Wives , but were forc'd to pay the Taxations that were impos'd on their Fathers-in law , without the least Regard to their Dignities ; for Soldiers were quarter'd in the Houses of * Presidents a Mortier , merely because they had marry'd the Daughters of Farmers . Thus 't is plain , that these Persons could no longer be call'd the King's Tutors , who attempted to usurp the Sovereign Authority during the King's Minority . The Offices of the Treasurers of the Exchequer were suppress'd ; and Bartillac , who had been Treasurer to the Queen-Mother , was made Keeper of the Royal Treasure . These violent Proceedings interrupted the Trade of the Kingdom , without bringing any considerable Summs into the King's Coffers , by reason of the great Charge which the Prosecution of the Design requir'd : and therefore Colbert perceiving that he had made himself the Object of the publick Hatred , agreed with Twelve of the richest Farmers , who undertook the Affair on Condition that they should be exempted from the Payment of their own Taxes ; like Soldiers , who save themselves from the Gallows by performing the Office of Executioner upon their Companions . But in the midst of all those Troubles , the Family of Launay Gravé remain'd free from all manner of Prosecutions : and Colbert , who still retain'd a Kindness for the Marchioness of Pienes , procur'd all her Reimbursements to be given her ; a Favour which she ow'd to his delightful Remembrance of his old Amours . Hitherto I have shew'd Colbert on the most disadvantageous side , but now I must turn the Reverse of the Medal . France is oblig'd to this Minister for the Establishment of her Trade with the East and West-Indies : he consider'd that the Dutch , who inhabit a barren Country void of all Conveniencies , owe their Power and Riches to their Trade ; from whence he concluded , that the King , who possess'd in his own Dominions all that his Neighbours wanted , had a much fairer Prospect of Success in such an Undertaking . He form'd and brought together two Companies , one for the East , and another for the West-Indies , and the King declar'd himself Protector of both , granting 'em great Privileges , and obliging himself by Contract , to lend 'em Six Millions , without Interest . And besides , to encrease the Fund , his Majesty engag'd the Judges and Merchants in the same Design , who were tax'd proportionably to their Estates . These Companies have since settl'd Factories in the Principal Cities of the Indies , and the King of Siam , who is one of the most powerful Princes of Asia , sent Ambassadours to his Majesty in the Year 1686. On the 8th of January , 1664. Colbert bought of Ratabon the Office of Superintendant of the Buildings , and from that time forward apply'd himself with so much Industry and Success to the Enlargement and Embellishment of the Royal Houses , that they are at present so many Master-Pieces of Architecture . He began with the Palace of the Tuilleries , to which he join'd the Garden that was separated from it by the Street . He order'd a large Parterre or Flower-Garden to be made before the Building , with three Basons , dispos'd after the manner of a Triangle . By his Directions the Bird-house , Mademoiselle de Guise's Lodgings , and all the other Houses as far as the Gate of Conference , were beaten down , to make room for the Terrass that runs along the River , as there is another opposite to this , towards the Manage of the Great Stables . A large Alley was planted there with Indian Chesnut-Trees , with two small ones on each side , reaching to Renard's Garden , which was taken in within the Inclosure of the Tuilleries , where the Terrass is cut through the Middle , to leave the Prospect of the * Cours unobstructed , with a Passage to ascend thither on both sides , and a large Bason or Vase of a Fountain in the midst of the Garden , that takes up the greatest Part of it . On the right hand a Theatre was erected on a Grass-plot , for the Representation of Comedies , separated by a kind of Parterre , from an Amphitheatre , which is capable of containing above a thousand Persons , who may from thence conveniently behold the Shows that are presented on the Theatre . 'T would be an endless Labour to describe all the Curiosities that are to be seen in the Tuilleries ; such as the Labyrinth , the Orange-house , and the Marble Statue that represents Time , treading on Envy and Falshood . In the Year 1665. Colbert sent to Rome for Cavalier Bernin , to frame the Design of the Louvre , and procur'd him a Pension of two thousand Crowns . That Illustrious Italian , whose excellent Skill extended equally to Sculpture and Architecture , made the Bust or Half-Statue of the King , that adorns his Majesty's Cabinet . That admirable Piece not only represents all the Features of that great Monarch to the Life , but discovers that stately Mien which makes his Enemies tremble at the Head of his Armies , without losing the least Grace of that mild and sweet Air which charms his Subjects : And besides it seems to express that vast and piercing Judgment which was never guilty of an Oversight , and that Piety which excites him to leave nothing unattempted for the Defence of Religion . The same Minister repair'd the Royal Houses of S. Germain en Laye , Fontainbleau and Chambord . He caus'd four additional Buildings to be join'd to the first , which make that House a great deal more convenient than 't was formerly : and he made use of Sir S. Moreland an English Mathematician , to embellish it with Water-Spouts of so extraordinary a height , that the chief of 'em is above 30. foot higher than the Dome that contains the Bell. As for Versailles it may be said that he rais'd it from the ground , as it were by Enchantment : 'T was formerly a Dog-kennel , where Lewis XIII . kept his Hunting-furniture ; and at present 't is a Palace worthy of the great Monarch that lives in 't . A long Avenue of four Rows of Trees leads to it , on the right hand of which is the Castle of Clagny , which his Majesty built for the Marchioness of Montespan . 'T is seated near the ancient Barony of Clagny , at the side of a little and very old Building , the Beauty of which engag'd the King in this vast and chargeable Design . The Situation of this Castle is almost the same with that of Versailles ; the Body of the Building has no separate Parts , but consists of a single Piece , with two double turning Wings , under which there are two other single oblique Wings on the Fore-Front . The Court is 30. * Toises broad , and 32. deep , without reckoning a Half-Moon which encloses it before , and increases its Largeness . You ascend to the lower Story by five square Steps , which raise the Story between four and five Foot high . Here there is a large Gallery 35. Toises long , and 25. Foot broad , compos'd of three Halls , somewhat broader than the Spaces left between ' em . The History of Aeneas is describ'd in several Pictures on the Vault , and above the Cornice that supports the Frames , there are some Complications of Figures in Basso relievo , representing several Deities , the Elements , Seasons , and Parts of the Earth , with their respective Qualities . The Vault of the great Hall in the middle , which is higher than the rest , is born by four Tromps : At the End of the Gallery you descend some Steps to an Orange-House pav'd with Marble , 24. Toises long , and 25. broad . The Chapel is at the other Corner on the right hand ; its Ground-plot is round , and 30. Foot in Diameter . The great Stair-Case is in the right wing at the Entry ; 't is of an unusual Structure , and the Stones are very ingeniously dispos'd : it leads to a Porch join'd to the great Hall that separates two Apartments contiguous to two smaller ones ; from whence in Tribunes or rail'd Places , Mass may be heard in the Chapel . Mansard was the Designer and Architect of this Building . The great Pavilion or Apartment in the Middle , is cover'd with a Dome ; the Ground-plot is square , and the rest of the Castle is cover'd with parted Roofs or Timber-work , after the Fashion introduc'd by Mansard . The principal Ornaments of the Garden are a Wood of high Trees , several Parterres interwoven with Box into various Figures , Bowling-Greens of several Figures , Groves and Arbors of Lattice-Work embellish'd with Architecture . There are also very fair Hedge-Rows of Myrtles , which are full enough to contain Chests full of Orange-Trees , and other Shrubs , which seem to grow out of the Hedge-Rows , for the Chests are not seen . The Pond call'd de Clagny serves also for a Canal in sight of the Castle . The Ornaments with which Colbert beautify'd this House , are not at all comparable to those with which he embellish'd Versailles . The great Avenue terminates in a spacious Plot of Ground that contains 180. Toises in Front , and two other Avenues , which end in the same Place , form a kind of Figure resembling a Goose's Foot. Here are the Great and Little Stables , where all the Officers have their Lodgings , and these Buildings are separated from the Castle by the above-mention'd void Place . Each of the Stables consists of five Courts , the greatest of which is narrowest at the bottom , being only enclos'd before by a Rail 32. Toises in Length , and the Pavilions or additional Buildings of 9. Toises , which flank the Wings that are 37. Toises long , and return towards the Bottom of the Court , ending in a Half-Moon made by two Arches of a Circle , which join a large outer Building in which is the Principal Gate . The two middle Courts are surrounded with Buildings 20 Toises long , and 12. broad . On each side without is a little Court for the Dung-hills , containing 20. Toises in Length , and 9. in Breadth , enclos'd before by a Partition-wall equal in Heigth to the first Story . These Buildings are contriv'd so low , as not to obstruct the Sight of the Castle ; for the Level of the Tops answers within a little to the Marble Pavement of the little Court. From the great Arch at the Bottom of the little Court , and in the Middle of the outward Court , you enter into a large cover'd Manage 20 Toises long , and 8 broad , at the sides of which are two Stables . Behind the Stable there is a great Manage for Justs and Turnaments , before which is the Dog-Kennel . As for the little Stables , the Coach-Houses are under the Arches of the Half-moon , at the Bottom of the Court : From the Gate of the Front-Building you enter into the largest Stable between two Ranks of Horses , 25. in each ; and at the End there is a large Cop or Spherical Vault , containing 12. Toises in Diameter , which separates the two other Stables . There is an Entrance into the Dog-Kennel on each side , where there is a Garden rail'd in with Balisters , that takes up all the Front of the Building . This Structure is compos'd of a Story next the Ground , and another above that , without any apparent Roof . The great Court is oblique , and the Passage to it lies thro' two other smaller Courts . A Draw-bridge leads into a large outward Court , more long than broad , surrounded with Iron Rails , with two Apartments one on each side , to which you ascend by two Stair-Cases of Brick very large and uncover'd . Here the Cooks , the Officers of the Buttery , Pantry , Fruitery , and several other of his Majesty's Servants have their Lodgings . At the other End of the outward Court are two great Arch'd Gates , one on each side , which open into the Town overagainst the Church and Market-Place . From this Court you pass into another square Court , pav'd with black and white Marble , with Fillets of another sort of white and red Marble : in the Midst of this Court there is a Vase of white Marble , with a Groupe or Complication of Figures of Brass , gilt . The Building consists of two Sides , and two Wings , which look into the Garden : The Chapel is on the right hand towards the King's Apartment , and all the Ministers are lodg'd below , on the two Sides . The Stair-Case that leads to the King's Apartment is a Master-Piece of Architecture . 'T is 11. Toises long , and 5. broad , comprehending the lower Steps , and those between the Stories or Resting-places . Three Arches in Front open an Entry into a Porch 39 Foot broad and 13 deep , which below is adorn'd with Compartments of Marble . On the upper part of the Stair and the Vault , there are Ornaments and Trophies in Basso relievo ; from hence you ascend by three Steps , and three opposite Arches , to the first Landing-place or broad Step , containing 15 Foot in Breadth , which is likewise overcast with Compartments of Marble . Facing these Arches , there is a Stair-Case in Pannels of eleven Steps of Marble : The broad , or Resting-place above is of eleven Steps square . In the Thickness of the Wall there is a flat Nich , and in it a Marble Vase supported by two Dolphins of Brass : two Tritons which are above bear a double Scallop or Shell of Marble , adorn'd with a Head spouting Water into a Panier or Basket full of Shells , which forms a Nape that falls into the Marble Vase , and runs thro' another Head , and thro' the two Dolphins . The whole is of Brass . The Spaces between the Stories or Landing-places , are ten Foot broad , and consist each of twenty Marble Steps . The Buttresses are of the same Matter , supported by Balisters of Brass , cut into Flowers and gilt . The two Resting-places are also overlaid with Compartments of Marble , and ten Foot broad ; on each of which are four Doors richly adorn'd with Sculpture , that lead into the Apartments . On the same Resting-places there are Marble Columns and Pilasters of the Ionic Order , with Bases and Chapitres of Brass , gilt . The Bust of the King is plac'd against the Wall , and accompany'd with several Ornaments of the same Matter . The four massive or solid Places at the sides of the four Doors of the Apartments , between the Pilasters , are full of Ornaments and Figures on a Ground of Gold , resembling Tapestry . In the four middle Spaces there are several Pictures representing his Majesty's Conquests . In the Intervals between the Massives and middle Spaces there are Galleries on each side of the same Ionic Order , and after the same Model , Pillars on which are represented Persons of several Nations , as if they were going into the Galleries . There are also Galleries above the first Cornish , and two more in the length of the Faces supported by Terms . On the Angles and at the End are large Sterns of Ships , bearing four Trophies of Arms like to those of the four Parts of the World. These Sterns are supported with Brackets in the Form of arch'd Buttresses , fortify'd with Horns of Plenty , and Scallops of Brass , at the Sides of which are Captives in Sculpture , and underneath Victory . The Cieling is adorn'd with octangular Basso Relievo's full of Figures suitable to the Subject ; and the antique Pieces are cover'd with large Curtains , the strings of which are held by Terms . In this Stair-case they have also found room to place all the Muses , the Arts of Painting and Sculpture , Captives , the four parts of the World with their several Properties , all the Kings Actions , Poesie , History , Fame , and Mercury . All these Ornaments represent a Festival solemniz'd by the Deities of Parnassus , who are met together to receive the King at his return from the War. 'T is suppos'd that the Painting is the Work of Genius's who appear in the Air adorning the Vault and all the rest of this magnificent place with Festoons . His Majesty is plac'd in the middle , to denote that the Festival is kept for him : and the People of all Nations who seem to pass into the Galleries , being variously habited according to the fashion of their several Countries , take a view of all these Wonders , according to their respective Characters in their passage to see that great Prince whose Reputation has charm'd ' em . All the Pictures are by the hand of Le Brun , and the Design of the Stair-case by Mansard . The Great Hall leads into the Gallery which is 40 Toises long , and 36 Foot broad : here the History of the King is painted from the Peace of the Pyrenees to that of Nimeghen , where all his Majesties Actions are represented under Allegorical Figures , by the hand of Le Brun. Eight Niches in the Gallery contain the Antique Figures of Apollo , Venus of Savona , Diana of Ephesus , Venus of Arles , Bacchus , Sleep , and two Senatours . The three first were repair'd by Girardin , who also fitted Draperies of Brass gilt after the manner of Busts , to twelve Heads of Porphyry that represent the Twelve Caesars , and to four others of Touchstone or Jett , which are the Heads of Illustrious Men. Colbert took care not only of the Building of this Gallery , but of all its Ornaments and Furniture ; as Vessels , Boxes of Orange-Trees , Cisterns , Rows of Stands for Tapers , Silver Stands garnish'd with Branches and Candle-sticks of the same Metal , Vessels of Porphyry plac'd above and under Tables full of precious Stones , which are multiplied by the Glasses that surround the Place . And he caus'd all those Pieces of Silver-Work to be wrought and carv'd with inconceivable Care and Exactness . From this Gallery , the Way to the King's Apartment , lies through the Hall of Mars , which is full of Pictures , representing Battles and Sieges of Towns under Allegorical Figures . The Apartment contains a long Row of Pieces , and in the first Place the Throne , which is Silver , and eight Foot high . The Seat and Back are supported by Children carrying Baskets of Flowers : and on the highest Part of the Seat which forms the Back , stands Apollo holding his Lyre , and crown'd with Laurel . On each side are Justice and Strength sitting , and below two Silver Stools with Cushions : at the two Angles are Stands for Tapers eight Foot high ; and four branch'd Candle-sticks supported by Silver Stands six Foot high adorn the four Corners of the Room . The next Chamber is that of Mercury , then those of Mars and Diana , and the Halls of Venus and Abundance . The last leads into the Cabinet of Knacks or little Curiosities , so call●d because 't is full of 'em : 't is of an octangular Figure , with Niches in the Angles ; the Vault is fram'd Dome-wise , and the Light is in the Middle . All the Work in this Cabinet is of Sculpture , of which a great part is of Brass gilt : 't is surrounded with Glasses , and there are Degrees in the Niches before the Glasses . The rest of the Cabinet is full of Brackets , which as well as the degrees in the Niches are full of Curiosities ; as Agats of all sorts , and fram'd into a thousand different Figures ; Crystals of great value for the Fashion in which they are cut ; little antique Figures of Brass , Figures of Gold cover'd with Jewels , and a great number of curious works and precious Stones of several Figures . There is a very fine Ship of Gold ( for a device to cover the King's Meat ) on the Chimney , and a large and rich Chest of Drawers in the Middle , full of an infinite number of ancient and modern Medals . There is also a Table eight Foot and a half long , and two and a half broad ; the Ground is of White Marble , on which there is a Map of France , compos'd of inlaid Pieces of Marble , according to the exactest and latest Astronomical Observations . Each Province is distinguish'd by a Piece of Marble of a peculiar Colour , and cut exactly according to the irregular Figure , which the Frontiers of the Provinces make by entering into one another . The Names of the Provinces are mark'd in Capital Letters of Gold , and those of the Principal Towns in Italick Characters . The most contrary Colours are plac'd next each other , to heighten their Lustre : thus the Isle of France is of a clear blue , Champaigne of red Porphyry , Orleanois of Opal , and Beauce of a Fueille-mort Colour . But the Curiousness of the Workman appears particularly in the Intersections which the Earth makes with the Sea , where all the Capes and Bays are observ'd with an unconceivable Exactness ; and in the Lakes and Rivers that are preserv'd out of the Ground of the Table , notwithstanding the Smallness of the Lines which frequently exceed not the breadth of a Thread near the beginning of the Rivers , and their winding Course . In the Space of white Marble that denotes the Mediterranean , there is a Mariner's Compass of different Pieces of Marble curiously wrought ; and in the other Space that stands for the Ocean , there are two Cartridges , in one of which is written Carte de la France , with those words borrow'd from Virgil , which make a kind of Devise of which France is the Body : Has tibi exerit Artes : The other Cartridge contains the Name of the Person who gave this Map to the King. The Ocean is bounded on the North with the nearest Parts of the Coast of England . The Border is compos'd of two Fillets of blue Marble ( one of which is accompany'd with a Moulding or Edging ) and one of black mark'd with the Degrees of Longitude and Latitude by little oblong Squares of white Marble , preserv'd out of the Ground of the Table . Above the King's Apartment is that call'd the Marble Apartment , which is furnish'd with Ornaments , and embellish'd with several Columns all of precious Marble . At the End of this is the Cabinet of Baths , where nothing appears but Gold , Marble , and very fine Pictures , with all the Ornaments and Conveniencies suitable to such a Place . The Dauphin's Apartment is on the left hand , opposite to the King 's , and compos'd of a like number of Chambers , which are all lin'd and overcast with the same sorts of Marble , but variously join'd and inlaid . The Cabinet of Knacks , or little Curiosities , that belongs to this Apartment , contains three Rooms and a Half-Room , and the Floor is inlaid . The Painting of the Cieling is by Mignard ; and there is such a prodigious number of Rarities in this Place , that the astonish'd Spectatour can hardly forbear concluding , that all the Kingdoms of the East were drain'd to adorn it . The Porch that fronts the Middle of the little Court , leads into the Park ; and passing under vaulted Galleries you come to the great Terrass at the Entry of the Garden . And here it was that Colbert display'd and even exhausted all the most pleasant and magnificent Productions both of Nature and Art. The vast Extent of this stately Edifice comprehending the Front and returning Wing on that side alone which faces the Garden , contains above three hundred Toises , and more than four hundred and twenty large cross-barr'd Windows , twenty outer Buildings , with Columns surmounted with Figures , and over these , Trophies intermixt with Vessels plac'd along the Balisters that surround the whole Structure . The Figures that adorn the side which faces the Garden , are Apollo and Diana , the four Seasons , and twelve Months of the Year ; along the Gallery there are twelve Figures of Rivers , and Nymphs of Fountains ; the Nymph Echo , Narcissus , Thetis , and Galataea , with Hebe and Ganymede in two Niches : on the Front of the King 's great Apartment , on that side where the Grotto was formerly , which faces the Northern Parterre , are Pomona , Vertumnus , one of the Nymphs Hesperides , the Nymph Amalthaea , Thalia , Momus , Terpsichore , Pan , Flora , Zephyrus , Hyacinthus , Clitia , and ( in two Niches ) Musick and Dancing . These Figures are on the Wing that belongs to the Dauphin : and that call'd the Prince's Wing is adorn'd with Deities and the Virtues , which are very numerous by reason of the Length of that Wing , over-against which there is another built since the Death of Colbert . The first Piece that salutes those who descend from the Terrass , is the Vase of Latona , in the midst of which that Goddess is represented with her Children Apollo and Diana : the Peasants metamorphos'd into Frogs are to be seen in several Parts of the Vase , and the Borders of it are adorn'd with several Figures of those Animals . In the Northern Parterre before the Terrass are two Vases with Tritons and Syrens supporting rich Crowns , and spouting Water ; and at the End of it there is a long Alley that leads to the Canal , fenc'd on both sides with Hedge-Rows , along which there are several Figures representing the four Seasons , four Parts of the World , four Ages , four kinds of Poesie , four Parts of Day and Night , and the four Elements . All these Figures were design'd by le Brun , and made after his Models . There is another Alley , call'd the Water , or Cascade-Alley ; in the middle of which there is another form'd by two Ranks of complicated Figures , representing Cupids , young Boys and Girls , little Tritons , and Terms , which are half-body'd Figures , without Arms : Some of these carry on their Heads great Shells , in form of Basons , fill'd with Coral . and various kinds of Shells ; and others bear Baskets full of Flowers , and several sorts of Fruit. The Water that flows out of these Baskets and Basons in form of a Nape or Table-Cloath , gave this Walk the Name by which 't is usually known . At the end of this Alley , you enter into that of the Pyramide ; the Fountain ( so call'd ) is compos'd of four Basons of white Marble , one above another , and decreasing gradually , according to their height . The first contains twelve Feet in Diameter , and a Top or Cover of one Piece of Marble , being supported by four Tritons greater than the Life ; and the rest differ only in the bigness of the Figures and Vessels . The whole Work is of white Marble , saving only the Pedestals , which are of coloured Marble : The Figures and Ornaments are of Brass ; and altogether make a Water-work resembling a Table-cloth , thro' which the Figures appear . The Water is receiv'd below in a great square Bason , adorn'd with a Basso-relievo of eight or ten Nymphs bathing themselves , who may be seen thro' the Water that covers 'em in the form of a Table-cloth : And besides , there are other Basso-relievo's , representing Rivers , Nymphs , and Children , all as big as the Life , and made by Girardon . On both sides of the Great Alley there are Groves , enclosed with Lattice-Work , which are distinguish'd by peculiar Names . The first that appears on the Right-hand is the Triumphal-Arch , so call'd from the representation of one at the bottom : It contains three Portico's , with seven Basons above 'em , out of which arise as many Water-spouts that fall back into the same Basons , and from thence into several others on both sides , forming divers Napes , or Figures of a Table-cloth : And in the midst of the Portico's three Water-Spouts arise out of high Basons , and make the same sort of Water-works . You ascend to the Portico's by several Steps , which are also full of Water-Spouts that fall into a great Bason below . On both sides of the Triumphal-Arch there are two Obelisks between as many Scabelons or Pedestals fram●d like Stools , on which there are Basons that spout forth Water . Returning from thence , you meet with two high Pyramids , consisting of several Steps or Degrees , and throwing up Water in a square Figure , which is divided into several Spouts . On both sides of these Pyramids are two other Pedestals or Stools , with Basons and Water-Spouts : And besides , there are two Obelisks , one on each side , between two Scabelons , with Ornaments , Basons , and Water-Spouts , like the first . The Fourth Front which faces the Triumphal-Arch is beautifi'd with a great number of Ornaments , tho' part of it is taken up with the Entrance into that place : For on both sides there are Pedestals , with Basons , Cascades , and Figures representing the Triumphs of France ; and the part that remains empty is fill'd with Water , which mounting up into those void Spaces , makes 'em appear like so many Works of Crystal , enrich'd with many Ornaments , where Gold is not spar'd . The whole was design'd by le Nostre , Intendant of the Garden of the Tuilleries . In your passage from the Triumphal-Arch to the Theatre of Water , you meet , in the first place , with the Fountain of the Dragon , in the midst of which there is a Dragon of Brass , that spouts Water from several parts of his Body ; and then with the Bason of Neptune , in which the Figure of that Deity is plac'd , with all its Attributes or Properties . The Theatre of Water derives its Name from the various Figures represented by the Water-Spouts , of which 't is full . First you perceive three Alleys of Water , in form of a Goose-Paw , border'd with a Trellis ; they are on a rising Ground , and higher than the part where you stand to view ' em . The middle Alley is divided on each side from the other two , by a hollow place enclos'd , and surrounded with a Trellis ; and before these Enclosures , there are two Basons containing other smaller and higher Basons , disposed in such a manner , that the Water-Spouts which rise up from 'em , fall down again , and filling all the Basons , makes Napes of Water all around . There are like Works beyond the other two Alleys , so that each Alley has some of 'em on both sides . The middle Alley is higher than the rest , containing Cascades that make fourteen or fifteen Napes of Water one above another : And both the Cascades and Water-works are form'd by a great number of Water-Spouts , which running in five Rows along the whole Alley , divide it into six little Alleys . At the end of it is a large Bason , which takes up the whole Front of the Cascades , and receives their Water ; and below that another Bason fill'd by six great Water-Spouts . The other two Alleys have each two Rows of Water-Spouts , which divide 'em into three Parts , or small Alleys . They are in a Bason which is continu'd from one end of the Alleys to the other : And since their Situation is sloping , by stopping the Course of the Water in several places , there are Water-Works in form of a Table-Cloth , and Cascades form'd along the Alleys that accompany those of the middle Alley . Between the Trellises and the Water-Spouts of all the Three Alleys , there are six Rows of small Trees , variously cut , and representing several Figures : And since the Design of the Contrivers was to imitate the Embellishments of Theatres ; these Water-Spouts undergo five several Changes ; for they mount up streight at first , afterwards they bend into crooked Figures , and form Arbors on the In-side , and then behind , and at last they form Circles before , which changing on a sudden , appear behind . The Marsh of Water is an oblong Square , eight Toises broad , and twelve long : In the middle there is a great Oak-Tree , encompass'd with the Representations of all the usual Productions of Fenny-Grounds ; and the Banks are full of Reeds , among which there are Swans in the Corners . All the Branches of the Oak , the Herbs that surround it , with the Reeds and Swans casting forth Water together , give the Spectator the pleasure of seeing a Million of Water-Spouts at the same time , some higher , and others lower , which form as it were a Field of Water , and washing the Plants , make their greenness appear more natural . About the midst of the two Wings of the Marish , in two hollow places , there are two Marble Tables rais'd on some Steps , and adorn'd with all the Furniture of a Cupboard : But since the greatest part of these Ornaments have only Circles , or other Pieces gilt , the use of 'em does not appear , 'till the Water begins to play . The Situation of this Grove is low , and the rising Grounds that surround it are adorn'd with Vessels of Porcelain , on several sorts of Pedestals before the Trellises , which make a very fine and Pleasant sight . In the same part of the Garden there are two Basons which are not enclos'd ; one is call'd the Fountain of Ceres , and the other has its Name from Flora. These Basons , with those of Bacchus and Saturn , which are on the other side , are call'd the Fountains of the Four Seasons . Ceres with her Sickle appears in the midst of a Hexagonal Bason , surrounded with Ears of Corn gilt . Flora is in a leaning Posture , environ'd with eight large Water-Spouts , and several other small ones , in form of a Heron's Tuft . The Grove of the Mountain of Water , or of the Star , takes its Name from the Five Walks that represent a Star , meeting near the principal Fountain . The Water-Spouts that issue out of the Rock on both sides of the Alleys , fall into a little Ditch in form of a Shower , in the midst of which is the principal Fountain surrounded with a Trellis , adorn'd with Architecture and Pilasters : And about it there are hollow parts , enclos'd after the manner of Portico's , and containing Barriers that keep the same Figure . The Top of the Trellises is adorn'd with Vessels of several Figures , full of Flowers and green Herbs . The Water-Spouts of the chief Bason are unequal , and form a kind of Mountain of Water , from the top of which issues a large Water-Spout . At the two ends of the Grove of Apollo's Baths , there are two square Pavilions , equally rich and handsom , invented by Mansard , each of 'em containing eight Pannels , between fourteen and fifteen Foot broad , and twenty foot high . They are of white Marble , each being adorn'd with eight Columns of colour'd Marble , and Pilasters cut out of the white Marble . The Ascents of the little Pannels or Pieces in the Corners are full of Trophies of Brass , representing the Arms us'd by several Nations : And there are also like Trophies on the out-side , between the Pilasters . The Domes are enrich'd with several Metallic Ornaments , and end in a Vessel . Over-against the Entry of the Grove , in the midst of the two sides , are the fine Marble Figures , made by Girardon , representing the Sun with Thetis , and her Nymphs washing his Feet , pouring Water upon him , and wiping him : And in the hollow parts of the sides , there are complicated Figures of Tritons holding Apollo's Horses . This Grove is surrounded with a Terrass , adorn'd with Balisters of Brass gilt : And the Arms us'd in Battle by all the Nations of Europe are represented in eighty two Basso-relievo's about the Terrass . In the middle of the Spot of Ground environ'd by the Terrass , there is an octangular Bason , surrounded with Balisters of Brass gilt , of a different Design from those of the Terrass : And every one of the Pedestals that are scatter'd up and down in this Place , spouts out Water , which makes a little Ditch about the Balisters , from whence the Water spreading it's self , forms a Nape . There are also four large Pedestals adorn'd with Marble Figures : On the first is the Break of Day , represented by a young Man holding a Flambeau , with Clouds at his Feet , an Owl flying away , and Zephyrus blowing . The Morning is on the Second , strewing Flowers , and alighting from her Chariot : On the Third Arion is represented , invoking the Gods , and mounted on a Dolphin : And on the Fourth Leucothoe , receiving Offerings from the Mariners . In the midst of a Grove , adorn'd with Trellis-Work , there is a large Bason , containing Enceladus almost buried under the Rocks he had pil'd up to scale Heaven . That which appears of him is four times bigger than the Life : He casts out of his Mouth a Water-Spout twenty four Foot high , and bigger than a Man's Arm ; and an infinite number of smaller Streams gush forth among the Stones that over-whelm him . Besides these , several large Water-Spouts arise out of twelve Heaps of Stones that lie at some distance from the Giant , surrounding the Bason and Arbors of Trellis-Work : And on a sloping Grass-Plot , there are divers little Basons of pieces of Rocks , in each of which there is a Water-Spout . The Hall of Feasts , or of the Council , is more long than broad ; it has a Grass-Plot in the middle , surrounded with Gravel-Walks , at the four Corners of which are round Basons , jutting out over a Ditch full of Water that environs this Place . The Figure of the Borders of the Ditch is odd but pleasant ; for it comprehends in its Circumference above thirty Angles , stretching outwards , and as many bending inwards . Over-against the midst of each side , there is a Bason without the Ditch , so that the Hall seems encompass'd with Basons , comprehending also those in the Corners : And besides the Water-Spouts in the Basons , the Ditch is full of ' em . Every Spout both in the Ditch and Basons , proceeds from a Combination of gilt Figures of Children in various Postures . The Draw-Bridges by which you enter into the Hall , are remov'd , and drawn under-ground by a sort of Spring , so that you may be imprison'd in it . Between this Grove and the Colomnade , you meet on the out-side with the Fountains of Saturn and Bacchus , opposite to those of Ceres and Flora. Saturn is in a round Bason , accompany'd with several Children , carrying the old Man's Properties , which cast forth many Water-Spouts . He holds a Stone presented to him by his Wife , who makes him believe she was brought to Bed of it : This Bason represents Winter . That of Bacchus , which denotes Autumn , is of an octangular Figure , where that Deity appears , accompany'd with several Satyrs , and surrounded with all his Attributes ; and all together cast forth several Water-Spouts . Besides , there are four other Satyrs at an equal distance from him ; and every one of 'em spouts out Water . The Colomnade ( or Range of Pillars ) is in the Place where the Springs were formerly , on an Ascent which at present makes a part of that Grove . The Enclosure is an exact Square , twenty one Toises and a half in Diameter , environ'd with thirty two Columns of several kinds of Marble , of the Ionic Order , twenty Inches about , and fourteen Foot high , comprehending the Attic Bases , and the quadrangular Chapiters of white Marble . These Columns are accompany'd with their Pilasters , which stand by themselves , about two Diameters and a half distant from the Columns behind , they are both crown'd with Entablatures , which are only Cornices architrav'd , turning on each Pillar , and leaning in form of a Plat-band on the Pilasters . The Columns and Pilasters are both plac'd on Marble Socles , somewhat higher than they are broad ; and the first are join'd together by Arches , adorn'd with their Archivoltes , with Heads in their Keys , representing the Rural and Marine Deities , as the Nymphs , Naiads , Dryads , Hamadryads , Sylvans , &c. The whole is crown'd with a Corinthian Cornice , which turning into it-self , makes a perfect Circle . Above the Cornice is a Socle adorn'd with Gates in Bas-relief ; and the Socle turning round above each Column , bears a Vessel of white Marble , carv'd , and ending in a Pine-Apple . The Triangular Tympans between the Arches are adorn'd with thirty two Bas-reliefs of Children , among whom the Sports and Loves are represented . The whole Machine is plac'd in a round Bason or Ditch that runs quite round , and receives the Water that falls in form of a Table-cloth from thirty one Water-Spouts , in a like number of Basons of white Marble , each plac'd on a Foot adorn'd with three Corbels . The Entrance takes up the place of the thirty second Bason , which stands before it in a Nich of Trellis-Work , at the meeting of the two Walks that lead to the place . The Area in the middle is gravell'd , and shut up with five Steps distant about thirteen or fourteen foot from the side of the Ditch ; and that Interval forms another gravell'd Walk . The whole Structure is built of solid white Marble without Incrustation ; the Wood that surrounds it , and the Trellis-Work which adorn the Twigs of the Trees , make an excellent Ground for the more distinct view of the Architecture ; and this piece which was only design'd for Magnificence , is no less admir'd for the neatness of the Work , than for the richness of the Matter . The Water-Gallery is full of Antick Statues , that form its Wings , at the side of which there are two Rows of Trees , so cut as not to obscure or hide the Figures . The Statues at the two Ends are not at all bigger than the Life ; and the Trees are succeeded by two Rows of Water-Spouts . At each end of the Gallery there is a great broad Bason , into which the Water falls back ; and the Ends jut out at the middle . One of the Basons contains three large Water-Spouts , and in the other a small high-rais'd Bason , that forms a Water-Work in form of a Table-Cloth . The Royal Island is a large Canal , in the midst of which there is an Island eight Foot deep , and one hundred and sixty foot long ; and there is another less Canal at the end of this . In the place call'd the Branch'd Candlestick , the Figure of the Water-Works is exactly suitable to the Name . The Hall of Balls is Hexagonal ; four advanc'd Stairs of four Steps each , open a Passage to it , and 't is surrounded with a double Ditch full of Water of the same Figure . The Banks of the Ditches are cover'd with Shells , and there are several Vessels of Porcelain round the third Enclosure that encompasses the Hall. Over-against the four Perrons , or advanc'd Stairs , there are two Cascades , and as many Entries : There are also six Benches for Seats , and this place is cover'd with a Trellis . Each of the Cascades consists of seventeen Rows of Basons of Shell-Work , rais'd with seven Basons one above another ; but five of the Rows are compos'd of nine Basons . The tops of those that have no Water-Spouts , are adorn'd with Vessels of Metal , four of which represent the Bacchanalia on Sea and Land : These Representations are very suitable to the design'd use of the place ; for the Dancing-Figures have so natural an Air , that 't is impossible to look on 'em without feeling some Motions of Joy. Under each Cascade there are large Taper-Candlesticks for the Conveniency of Illuminations in the Evening , for the Glittering of the Water contributes very much to please the Eye of the Spectatour . The Sides of the two Entries are adorn'd with Hatch'd-Work , and on the top with Vessels . The last , and one of the greatest of these Groves or little Woods , is the Labyrinth : it contains thirty eight Fountains , contriv'd to represent a like number of Aesop's Fables , and embellish'd with many Water-Spouts . Every Fountain has a Bason , in which its proper Fable is represented by Metallic Figures in Relief , with Characters declaring the Subject . The Ornaments which resemble those of one of the Arches enclos'd in the Hedge-Rows , are half-cover'd and environ'd with Leaves and Reeds spouting Water . The greatest part of 'em are of Tin or some other convenient Matter , as well as the Branches thro' which the Water passes ; and painted green with so natural a Verdure , that they seem to be re-really what they represent , till the spurting of the Water undeceives the Spectatour . The Name of this Place is a sufficient Indication that 't is full of Windings , and variously intermingl'd Walks , which are so intricate , that those who are engag'd in 'em cannot without some difficulty avoid returning to the same Parts they had already visited . The Orange-house is one of the finest Ornaments of Versailles : It was design'd by Mansard , and is so large and bold a Structure , that the World cannot produce a more finish'd Work of that Kind . On the left hand 't is expos'd to the South , and supports the Earth that encloses a large Parterre , which fronts the lateral Face of the Castle , and that of the great Isle or Wing . This Building consists of a large Gallery 80. Toises long , accompany'd by two others turning inwards of 60. Toises each : the Breadth of these Galleries on the North-side of the Wall amounts to 38. Feet , and their Height to the Scutheon or Key , to seven Toises . The Vault is divided into as many Parts as there are Cross-works by Branches Ogiv'd or Semi-circular Arches , supported by little Buttresses that jut out the length of a Foot : and the lateral Galleries communicate with that at the End or Bottom of the Building , by two round Towers or Segments of a Circle jutting outwards , and of equal Breadth within to that of the Galleries . On the Side next the great Isle , the Body of the Wall at the inward Angle is adorn'd with two large Niches ; and in the same place , at the other End , there are two Arches with advanc'd Stairs that lead into a Hall or round Porch , which is the principal Entry into the Orange-house from the Park . Besides those Niches there is one in the Middle of the main Gallery over-against the great Door ; it contains a Statue of the King on Foot of white Marble , which was presented to his Majesty by the late Duke de la Feüillade , who had caus'd it to be made with a Design to erect it in the Place of Victories , in the room of that which is there at present . These Niches are large enough to contain complicated Figures of Colosses , such as those of the Baths of Thetis and Caracalla , where the Statues of Hercules and Flora stood . The largest Gallery receives Light thro' thirteen Windows taken out of the Arches : the Inside is not adorn'd either with Architecture or Sculpture , as the Rules of that kind of Building require : its main Beauty consisting in the Artificial Contrivance of the Vault . The outward Decoration consists only of Bossages of the Heighth of one Module , or half the Diameter of the Columns which are of the Tuscan Order , containing four Feet and two Inches in Diameter , and their Thickness being the seventh part of their Heighth . There are but two outward or Front-Buildings , of which that in the Middle consists of eight Columns coupl'd together , and the other two of four Columns each : and there are also two Columns at the Royal Door of the Hall or Entry ; being of the same Order , but of a less Diameter . These Columns are crown'd with a regular Entablature , and the Front-Buildings on the sides are contiguous to that part of the Level of the Terrass which leans on the Vaults ; so that by two large Pair of Stairs , each ten Toises broad , you may descend to the lower Part of the Orange-house . The Steps are interrupted by two Landing-Places ; and there are low or creeping Arches under 'em to give light to the Vault . All this great Theatre encloses a Parterre of Compartments of Turf adorn'd with a Bason in the Middle : the Fore-part of the Parterre is rail'd in with Balisters on a sloping Wall , that makes one of the Sides of a little Ditch or Canal full of Water ; the Counterscarp is much lower than the Wall , so that those who pass by on the High-way have a full and very pleasant View of the Building . The principal Entries are equal in Breadth to the Edges , and adorn'd with two great Jaums of a Wall , each of which is beautify'd with two distinct Tuscan Columns coupl'd together , and crown'd as well as the Columns with a regular Entablature . The North part of the Jaums is cover'd above with Bossages like to those of the Orange-house , and under the Columns is a Socle of a Medley of Figures between the Jaums , and from the hinder Part of 'em to the Foot of the Stairs . The Space between the Stairs and the principal Gates is inclos'd with an Iron Grate , so that you may go up to the Parterre above , without entering into the Orange-house . These Grates are kept firm by Stone Pillars on which are plac'd Vessels full of Flowers and Fruits : the Gates are crown'd with rich Iron-Work in two Divisions , with the King's Arms ; and all the Ornaments of the Locks are gilded . The Parterre is divided into six large Squares with Compartments of Turf , separated by Gravel of the same Heighth with the Walks : and in the midst of the Squares , next the middle Gallery , there is a round Bason or Fountain border'd with Turf . In the Cross-Walk that separates these four Pannels or Squares from the other two , there is a great Complication of Figures of white Marble on a Pedestal , where Fame is represented writing the History of the King. In her left hand she holds his Majesty's Picture in Profile , in an Oval Medal , which she places on a Book denoting History : She is represented by a great wing'd Figure , magnificently apparell'd , and seated on Trophies : she tramples on Envy , who tears a Heart , and with her left hand pulls Fame by the Gown , to hinder her from Writing . Among the Trophies there are Medals with the Portraictures of the greatest Princes , such as Alexander , Caesar , and Trajan . This Mass of Figures stands by it self , and is bounded on all sides , making a very fine and glorious Sight : it was made at Rome by Dominico Guidi , of the Dutchy of Urbin , one of the most Famous Sculptors in Italy , and Disciple of Alexander Algondy , who was one of the best Artists of his Age. In this Parterre the Orange-Trees are plac'd , when the Season of the Year permits . The Kitchin-Garden is without the Limits of the Park that includes the Orange-house , being situated on the Side next the great Wing of the Castle and parallel to the Mall , from which 't is separated by a large Bason of Water : 't is a quadrangular Enclosure a hundred and fifty seven Toises long , and a hundred and thirty four broad , divided into thirty one little Gardens separated from each other , and enclos'd with Walls ; which communicating together encompass a large Garden , containing 100. Toises in Length , and 84. in Breadth , with a round Fountain or Bason of Water in the Middle , of 20. Toises border'd with Turf . The King enters into this Place by a Gate , called the Royal Gate in the Walk parallel to the Mall . The Body of the Edifice almost to the corner of the Wall of the Enclosure , consists of two Sides or distinct Structures , join'd together by two Galleries one above another , call'd the Figuerie , which is 25. Toises long , and the Garden usually known by the Name of Meloniere , or Melon-Garden , is also very large . All those Gardens are appointed for Fruit-Trees , and so artificially dispos'd , that each Row of Trees enjoys the Warmth of the Sun agreebly to their peculiar Natures , some more and others less , some at one time of the day , and some at another . Every Garden has also the Conveniency of a Fountain to furnish it with Water , and of a Terrass , under which are vaulted Arbours that serve for Fruit-Houses in Winter . The Pond that separates the Kitchin-Garden from the Mall , was dug by Switzers , from whom it took the Name that still it bears : 't is very large and ought rather to be call'd a Lake or great Pond , than a Fountain or Bason of Water . Colbert did not content himself with embellishing this Garden with all the Curiosities that Europe could furnish ; he took care also to replenish the Menagerie or Vivarium with the rarest Animals that were to be found in the Four Parts of the World. The great Canal leads to that Rural House on one side , and to Trianon on the other : and tho' the former is design'd only as a Lodge for Animals , as its Name imports , it has the stately Aspect of a magnificent Palace , and presents a lovely Prospect of four Pavilions and a Dome to the Eyes of the Beholder . The Passage to it lies thro' a large Avenue or Walk of Trees , and in the first Place brings you to a Court enclos'd with Iron-Rails , from whence you enter into another , at the opposite End of which there is an octangular Dome , that forms a Hall of the same Figure , whither you ascend by a few Steps to an Entry that leads into the Hall that is surrounded with several Chambers . Beneath these there is a Grotto with a wheeling Water-Spout in the Middle that besprinkles the whole Grotto ; and the Floor is full of little Holes , from whence there arises a Shower of Water . The Hall is environ'd with an octogonal Court , surrounded with Iron Rails , in which you meet with seven Iron Doors at a convenient distance from each other , that open into a like number of Courts , some of which are appointed for Stables , some for Sheep-Houses , and others contain Stalls for several sorts of Animals . In one of these Courts there is a very fine Bird-House , for those Birds that must be kept in Cages or Coops ; and a Fish-Pond in another for the use of Pelicans , and several other sorts of Fowl that feed on Fishes . On the right hand in places enclos'd with Rails , such Animals are kept that they may be safely suffer'd to range about ; for they may easily pass between the Rails : Here are to be seen in different Lodges , Ermins , Civet-Cats , Castors , Muscovia-Cats and Rats , and Barbary Cats . The left side of the same Court is appointed for wild and voracious Animals , such as Lyons , Tygres , Leopards , Lynxes , Bears , and Wolves . Such Beasts as are made use of for Labour are lodg'd in another Court , and next to that are Mews for all sorts of Fowls . Trianon is seated on the other side of the Canal . Before that fine and pleasant House there is a Hollow or Bottom resembling a Half-Oval , with a Door on each Side , and one at the End , opposite to the Entry , which leads into the Principal Court , as those on each Side do into two other separate Courts , that reach along the Oval . At the End of these two Courts , following the Oval , you meet with two Doors that open into the Court , at the opposite End of which is the Principal Apartment consisting only of one Story , and adorn'd on the outside with so vast number of Vessels of several Figures representing Porcelane , that nothing else appears to the Eye . The Inside also is painted in Imitation of Porcelane ; the Walls are all cover'd with Looking-Glasses , and the Furniture is equally Rich and Genteel . The Sides of this Building are border'd with two Square Pavilions , built and adorn'd after the same Fashion ▪ And there are two other Pavilions lower down , which terminate the fore-part of the Structure . This place was design'd for a Magazine of all sorts of Flowers , which are preserv'd here both in Winter and Summer . All the Basons either are , or appear to be of Porcelain , and Water-Spouts arise out of the Urns. The Flowers and Shrubs are kept in Pots of Procelain , or in Boxes that resemble it ; and there are long Walks of Orange-Trees planted in the Ground , with Hedge-Rows of Jasmins and Myrtles under a Gallery of Timber that remains open during the Summer , but in Winter is cover'd with Dung , to preserve the Trees from the Cold. But Colbert thought there were still some finishing Strokes wanting to compleat the Beauty of Versailles . There was no other Water but what was pump'd out of a Pond , and from thence distributed by Canals , to the places that requir'd its Moisture ; nor was it free from the usual defects of stagnating Water , Stench , and Muddiness . The Consideration of these Inconveniences made Colbert undertake to bring Water from the River Eure to Versailles , by an Aqueduct , which reaches from the Hill of Picardon to the Cisterns or Reservers of Water . Five large Basons contain both the Water of that River , and that which supplies the Machine of Marly : Four of 'em are oblong Squares , eighty five Toises loing , and fifty four broad , with Pannels of eighteen Toises at the outward Angles ; and in the midst of these , there is a little Bason of ten Toises in Diameter , call'd the Receptacle of Water , because it receives all the Water , and distributes it to the great Basons at the Corners , which are hollow'd and fram'd into Arches of a Circle . These five Basons are separated by Walks of eighteen Foot in breadth , and surrounded with another of eight Toises , which reaches from the outward Brink of the Basons to the Glacis of the Earth that is enclos'd with a Wall. The great Basons are eighteen Foot deep , and fill'd with Water to the height of twelve Feet ; so that each of 'em contains 8000 Cubical Toises of Water , or 224000 Muids , amounting in all the four to 896000 Muids or Hogsheads of Water . To retain the Water , there is a Lay of Clay eighteen Inches thick , both at the Bottom , and round the Edges of the Basons or Reservers , supported by a Wall four Foot broad above , and five below , founded on a Woodden Grate laid over the Clay with Platforms ; 't is call'd The Wall of Douvre , and the Talus or Sloping is on the inside , by which it loses a Foot of its breadth . The Aqueduct is 500 Toises long , and its greatest height amounts to fourteen or fifteen . The Basis or Ground-Work extends to fourteen Feet , which are reduc'd to six on the top ; and of that number the Canal takes up three , in which breadth it contains 648 Inches of Water . The River Eure is brought to Versailles from Pontgoin , seven Leagues from Chartres ; the Canal between Pontgoin and Berchere la Margot , containing 20000 Toises . This Canal is brought along the Surface of the Earth according to its Level , and fifteen Foot downwards : Its height rises or falls , according to the situation of the Ground ; and the Talus or Slopeness of the Banks is double of the depth . In the Bottom or Valley of Berchere , where the Aqueduct of Mason's-Work begins , there is a Bank or Aqueduct of Earth erected , which accompanies that of Stone-Work for the Space of 3607 Toises . The Canal of this Earthen Aqueduct is fifteen Foot broad at the bottom , and six , seven , or eight Foot broad at the top , the Talus being double the height . The Sides or Banks are supported by a Causey nine Foot broad , with a Talus double the height , to keep the Earth from falling . In the Valley of Berchere , the height of the Earthen Bank amounts to 100 Feet , in other parts to 70 , 50 , 40 , and 20 Feet ; and towards Maintenon , where 't is joyn'd to the Stone-Aqueduct , its height rises to 79 Feet . The Stone Aqueduct is 2960 Toises long , consisting of 242 Arches : The breadth of the Arches amounts to forty Feet ; their Piles are forty eight Foot long , and twenty four broad , with Buttresses reaching eleven Feet in breadth , and six in Projecture , or out-bearing . In the deepest part there are three Arches one over another , like those at Pont du Guard in Languedoc . Towards Berchere there are thirty three single Arches , seventy one double , forty six treble ; then seventy two double , and in the last place twenty single , which rejoin the Earthen Aqueduct coming from towards Versailles , at the height of sixty five Feet , which is gradually diminish'd for the space of 6055 Toises , till it be reduc'd even with the Terrasses , and from thence to Versailles 't is brought along the Surface of the Ground , as between Pontgoin and Berchere , for the space of 25000 Toises , unless in some parts where there is a Stone Aqueduct hollow'd in the Ground . The greatest height of the Aqueduct in the Valley of Maintenon , thro' which the Rivers of Eure and Gaillardon pass , and where the treble Arches are , amounts to 216 Feet and six Inches , to the Pavement of the upper Wreaths or Edges , without reckoning the Foundations , which are fifteen or sixteen Foot deep , or the Parapet of three Foot and six Inches . The height of the first or lower Arches to the top of the Concavity of the Vault , amounts to seventy six Feet , and to the Pavement of the second Arches eighty one Foot and six Inches . The Second Arches are seventy Foot high to the top of the Concavity , and eighty five to the Pavement of the Third , which are thirty Foot and three Inches high to the Concavity of their Vault , and nine Foot nine Inches more to the upper Wreaths , on which there are Parapets of three Feet and six Inches . The Canal is seven Foot broad at the bottom , and widens by degrees till the breadth is encreas'd to seven Feet and seven Inches at the height of four Feet , where the sides begin to bow inwards , after the manner of a Vault . On each side of the Canal there is a Corridore three Foot , and a Parapet seventeen Inches broad : The Piles of the Arches are perpendicular above the Ground on the inside , and both the sides . Thro' the whole Aqueduct every Toise of Work has an Inch of Talus or Sloping ; but the Buttresses have more above the first or lower Arches ; for on each side , the Reclination or Narrowing amounts to about seven Feet , and to almost six above the second Arches . There is a Door in the middle of each Pile , both in the second and third Arches , for the conveniency of passing along the Aqueduct ; the Doors in the second Arches are four Foot broad , and those in the third three Foot six Inches broad , and seven Foot high . After the Description of the Castle of Versailles , it will not be improper to subjoin a short Account of the Church that Colbert caus'd to be new-built from top to bottom of hewn Stone , in the Ruë de Paris , facing Ruë Daufine , which leads to the Place or Square of the same Name . The Portal , comprehending the two Towers , is nineteen Toises broad , embellish'd with four Columns of the Doric Order in Front ; over which are four other Columns of the Ionic Order , crown'd with a Fronton . The Towers are adorn'd with the last-nam'd Order , and the whole with Sculpture ; the length of the Church without the Walls amounts to forty Toises , and within , from the greater Altar to the great Door , to thirty . The Nave is thirty two Foot broad , and the Cross is seventeen Toises long . In the midst of the Cross , there is a Cupola vaulted with Stone , six Foot and a half high . The Lantern contains twenty Feet in Diameter , and leans on the outside on a great Square of Stone-Work eight Toises broad . The height from the Key of the Vault on the inside , amounts to nine Toises and a half ; and from the Cope or Cupola of the Lantern to the Pavement of the Church , there are in all eighteen Toises . The inside is adorn'd with the Doric Order ; and the great Altar is enrich'd with forty Corinthian Columns of Marble , containing two Feet in Diameter , and crown'd with their Entablatures and Frontons ; and besides , all the Altars are garnish'd with Pictures , by the best Hands . At the side of the Church Colbert caus'd a great Building to be erected , containing Lodgings for the Fathers of the Mission who serve here . It runs parallel to the side of the Church , reaching forty four Toises in length , and is contiguous to the Houses in the Street . It encloses a low Court , thirteen Toises square , and the thickness of the Building amounts to six Toises and two Feet . Below it includes a great Corridore , forty three Toises in circumference , and twelve broad , with five great Halls on the out-side . The Refectory is at the Foot of the great Stair-case . The lowest and highest Story have each a great Corridore , and contain above sixty Cells , and ten small Apartments of two Rooms . The whole Building , including the Places or Rooms for the service of the House , contains above one hundred and fifty Rooms , or distinct Places . Both the Church , and the rest of the Edifice were design'd by Mansard . The Machine to raise Waters gave Colbert occasion to embellish Marly , whither the King frequently retires from the Hurry of Affairs , attended only by those who are capable of Diverting him , and by his necessary Servants . 'T is seated in the Park of Versailles , and enclos'd with another distinct Park on the Road that leads to St. Germain : At the end of the bottom where it stands , there is a View open'd to the Castle of St. Germain , and the places about it , which makes one of the loveliest Prospects imaginable . The most considerable Charge of this Building was occasion'd by the draining and filling up of the Fenny-Grounds to clear a space for the Garden , and to make so extraordinary a Ground-Plot as that of the Situation of this House ; for the Disposition of its Plan is wholly singular . Passing along the Road of St. Germain , assoon as you come to Marly , you enter into a round Court of fifty Toises , with Courts of Guard , Coach-Houses , and Stables ; and from thence you perceive the Castle at the end of a long Avenue or Walk , of one hundred and fifteen Toises in length , and ten in breadth , enclos'd with Walls on each side , to keep in the Earth , and planted with Trees . This Walk brings you to the outward Court. The Castle is a distinct Building , separated from twelve other Pavilions , six on each side , as they also are from one another . The greatest of these Pavilions is twenty one Toises large in all its Dimensions , being a large and distinct Structure , with four equal Faces : You ascend to it by round Steps bow'd inwards on both Sides . The Lower Story is magnificent , containing four Entries , which lead into a great Octangular Hall , and separate four large Apartments , call'd The Four Seasons . The Hall is the chief Room , consisting of eight Pannels , four great , and as many small ; 't is eight Toises broad , and adorn'd with chanell'd Pilasters of the Compound Order , with their Ornaments . The Doors of the four Entries are in the large Pannels ; and in each of the small ones there is a Statue of Marble , plac'd on a jutting Pedestal . The Order is crown'd with its Entablatures , fram'd after an unusual manner with Corbels . Above is an Attic adorn'd with half-body'd Statues of Women , sustain'd by Garlands of Flowers , and with their Hands supporting over their Heads an Entablature consisting of an Architrav'd Cornice . The Hall receives the Light thro' four Windows in the Attic , under which , on the Compound Cornice in the inside , are four Balconies born by Eagles . The Vault that begins above the Cornice of the Attic consists of eight Pannels , which meet , and are united at a great round Moulding , cut by a rich Wreath of Flowers , that serves for a Cornice , and a Spherical Vault . All the Ornaments of the Hall are of * Stuc , curiously wrought ; and in the midst of the Vault there hangs a prodigiously big Branch'd-Candlestick of Rock-Crystal , ten Foot high , and six broad , adorn'd with several Rows of Branches , supported by a large double Eagle of Crystal , and surrounded with eight other less Candlesticks , after the manner of a Crown . The four Entries are longer than broad , with relation to their depth , containing four Toises in one Dimension , and five and a half in the other , and are embellish'd with Architecture , Sculpture , and Marble Busts . In each Entry there are two great Tables of precious Marble , and two large Pictures by Vander-Meulen , eight Foot long , and five Foot high , representing the Sieges carry'd on , and Cities taken by His Majesty . Every one of these great Apartments is compos'd of three Rooms , an Anti-Chamber , Chamber , and Closet ; and the Upper Story to which you ascend by two Stair-cases , consists of four Halls , one in the middle of every Face . They are sixteen Foot broad , and serve for Anti-Chambers to eight of the twelve little Apartments , which consist of two Rooms each . The Dome of the great Hall is surrounded with an Octangular Terrass twelve Foot broad , and little Corridores of half that breadth . The external Decoration consists in Pictures in Fresco , after the Italian manner , being a great Corinthian Order of Marble Pilasters , having only the Cornice in Relievo , to crown the Mass of the Building . On each Face a Fronton crowns the Front-Building , without any apparent Projecture , but what it borrows from the Shadows of the Painting . Between the Windows of the first Story that are even with the Ground , there are Basso-relievo's , Trophies , and Devises : And the Angles are adorn'd with cleft Stones ; because if the Cieling were Angular , the Projecture or jutting forth of the Bases and Chapiters would appear mutilated . The whole Edifice is terminated with Balisters , and has no apparent Roof : All the Sculptures , Bases , Chapiters , and Balisters are of Brass gilt ; and the Architecture is of Marble of several Colours . The other twelve Pavilions are adorn'd after the same manner ; and six of 'em are of the Ionic Order : Each Pavilion contains two Apartments , one below , and another in the first Story ; every one of 'em has six Toises in Front , and they are thirty two Toises distant from each other . Besides these thirteen Pavilions , there are two on the right side of the Castle that faces the Paterre , in one of which is the Chapel , embellish'd in the inside with Pilasters of the Corinthian Order ; and in the other , even with the Ground , is the Guard-Chamber , and above that the Officers Lodgings . To these Pavilions they have since added two Wings , which being joyn'd to two Walls built in form of an Arch of a Circle , form an outward Court , containing thirty five Toises in Diameter . At the foot of the Descent from the Avenue on the other side , and over-against these two Pavilions , there are two others of the like Structure , which make one half of the Building , and comprehend the Kitchens , and other Offices or Work-Houses , being thirty Toises in Front , and inclosing a Court for that use . These two Pavilions are adorn'd on the out-side like those that are opposite to 'em , and hide all that Building which is appointed for the service of the Palace : They are joyn'd together by a Wall painted by Rousseau in Perspective , which surprizes and charms the Beholder . All these Pavilions , both the twelve of equal bigness , and those last mentioned , communicate together by Trellis'd Arbours , fifteen Foot broad , which form a Half-Moon behind the Castle , and all the Arches of a Circle that compose 'em , end in Pavilions of Trellis-Work . The Garden is so intermix'd with the Building , that the Coaches never pass beyond the Grate between the two Pavilions on the other side of the Descent . 'T is to be observ'd , that the Disposition of the Garden is as new as unusual , consisting of several Falls of Terasses , supported by sloping Turfs , with Ever-green Trees , such as Firs , Yews , &c. and you descend from one to another by Stone Steps of an extraordinary bigness , and various Contrivance . The Parterres are enclos'd with Basons of divers Figures , adorn'd with several Water-Spouts : The Bason behind the Castle is most considerable ; 't is in form of a Half-Moon , thirty eight Toises broad , and its Water-Spout rises one hundred Foot high . The Basons of the Parterre are in number seven ; the first you meet with before the great Descent of Steps , has Three Water-Spouts , and contains twenty Toises in one Dimension , and forty in the other . The greatest containing five Water-Spouts , is one hundred Toises long , and fifty broad ; and the last consisting of Pannels below , is seventy Toises long , and thirty two broad , adorn'd with three Water-Spouts . The other four are round , of which two at the foot of the Castle are smaller , each of 'em containing ten Toises in Diameter ; but the Diameter of those above contains sixteen Toises . Both the Terrasses and Pavilions run sloping , tho' they are all plac'd level as well as the Basons : And 't is impossible to behold at a distance without an agreeable Surprize , that unusual Scene of Buildings , Terrasses , and Basons , variously intermixt , without Confusion , like curious Works appearing distinctly on an advantageous Ground . The Park of this House is enclos'd with a Wall , and divided by Cross-Walks , some eight , and others six Toises broad , where you have sometimes the Prospect of the Castle , and sometimes of the Iron Grates before its Entry : and that none of the Advantages of the Situation might be lost , there are Groves of divers Figures contriv'd in the Wood. The Park-Pale encloses several large Ponds , among which there are Three that have twelve Foot of Water ; the greatest is in the Middle , and its superficial Extent amounts to 18000. Toises of Water , whereas the other two together make but 2000 : and besides there are two other larger Ponds , of a Regular Figure . The Surface of the Water in the first Pond is higher than that of the last Bason of the Parterre by thirty three Toises : and besides the Cross-ways for Coaches , there are Walks along the Walls of the Enclosure , which open a Passage thro' all the Parts of the Garden . The Conveniency Colbert had to make advantageous Bargains with the Work-men that were employ'd in building the Royal Houses , because they were oblig'd to address themselves to him for Payment , gave him an Opportunity to make his House of Sceaux a magnificent Palace . I will not trouble the Reader with a particular Description of all its Beauties , but content my self with mentioning the finest Parts of the Garden . After you have pass'd thro' several lovely Walks fenc'd with Hedge-Rows , you come to the Pavilion of the Morning , so call'd , either because the earliest Glimmerings of the Light are discover'd there sooner than in any other part , and that the Morning seems only to break forth with a design to shine upon so beautiful a Place , or because that Goddess is painted there by the hand of le Brun. This Pavilion has twelve Openings , reckoning that of the Door ; and , since 't is somewhat rais'd , there are two Stair-Cases opposite to one another , by which you ascend to it . Going from thence to the Hall of Chesnut-Trees , you meet with a fine Pond or Canal , at the Side of the Castle : there are five lovely Fountains in the Hall , four towards the Corners , and one in the Middle ; and somewhat lower there is a little Wood , made after the fashion of a Labyrinth , and full of Water . Then you come to the Water-Walk , which is adorn'd on both sides with Busts , plac'd on small Pedestals like Stools , and Water-Spouts mounting as high as the Trellis . Each Water-Spout appears between two Busts , and every Bust between two Water-Spouts . On each Side of the Walk there is a little Ditch or Furrow , to receive the Water that falls from so great a number of Spouts ; and at each of the four Corners there is a great Shell for the same use . Behind the Busts and Water-Spouts there is a green Wall form'd by large Trellisses ; and , leaving this beautiful Place , you enter into the Pavilion of the four Winds , where you have a charming Prospect . From thence you pass to the Canal , and descending somewhat lower , you meet with a Piece of Water , containing about six Acres , which fronts a Cascade at the other End of the Garden . 'T is on the Brow of a Hillock , forming three Water-Walks , and adorn'd with several Vessels of Brass between the Basons , out of which the Water-Spouts arise . It may be justly said to be altogether natural , for 't is fill'd with Running Water . Colbert did not only design to make this Place a House of Pleasure ; for he annex'd a great Revene to it , by transporting thither the Oxe-Market that was formerly kept at Long-jumeau , to the Prejudice of Trade , which was diminish'd by that Alteration . The Desire that Minister had to display in all Parts , the Grandeur and Magnificence of his Master , made him also form several Designs , to encrease the Beauty and Conveniency of the Capital City . He began the Cours on Ramparts with four Rows of Trees , reaching from the Gate of S. Honoré to that of S. Anthony : and on the other side of the River 't was thought sufficient to make the Descent of the Hill somewhat easier between the Gates of S. Marcel and S. Victor . He order'd the Old Gates of S. Denis and S. Martin to be beaten down ; and , instead of these , Triumphal Arches to be erected in Memory of his Majesty's Conquest of the greatest Part of the United Provinces , in 1672. He built the Key call'd Pelletier's , or the New-Key , with a Parapet , from Our Lady's Gate , to the Greve or Place of Execution , which it encompasses on the side next the Seine : and he caus'd the Key to be lin'd with Stone , from the first Wicket of the Louvre , near the Watering-Place for Horses to the End of the Old Cours . The Streets were also enlarg'd by his Orders , which gave Occasion to the President de Fourcy to make two New ones , during the time of his Provostship or Mayoralty ; one of 'em reaching from S. Anthony's Street to the Bridge that leads to Our Lady's Island , and the other continuing the Street des Provaires to Pont-Neuf . The Publick is oblig'd to the same Minister for the Establishment of the Academy for Painting and Sculpture , in 1664. The King's Painters and Sculptors , with some others of the most skilful Professours of those Arts , being prosecuted at Law by the Master-Painters of Paris , join'd together , and began to form a Society , under the Name of the Royal Academy for Sculpture and Painting . Their Design was to keep publick Exercises to improve those ingenious Arts , and to advance 'em to the highest Degree of Perfection . They put themselves under the Protection of Cardinal Mazarin , and chose Chancellour Seguier for their Vice-Protectour : after which they presented a Petition to the King , containing an Account of all the Prosecutions that were set on foot against 'em , to the great Prejudice of the Art of Painting and Sculpture , which their Enemies design'd to deprive of that Noble Liberty which is so natural to it , and to make it subject to the Laws of a Mechanical and Servile Trade . This Petition was favourably receiv'd , and by an Order of Council , bearing Date the 20th of January , 1648. all Persons were prohibited to disturb or molest the Academy in its Exercises . The Society was , in its Infancy , compos'd of twenty five Members ; twelve Officers call'd Elders , who were oblig'd to attend monthly , and give publick Lessons ; eleven Academicians , and two Syndics . The twelve Elders were le Brun , Erard , Bourdon , de la Hyre , Sarrazin , Corneille , Perrier , de Beaubrun , le Sueur , Juste d' Egtimont , Vanostad , and Guillemin : The eleven Academicians were du Garnier , Vanmol , Ferdinand , Boulogne , Montpecher , Hans , Tertelin senior , Gerard Gosin , Pinage , Benard , and de Seve senior ; and the two Syndics , now call'd Ushers , were Bellot and l' Eveque . Not long after the Promulgation of the Order of Council , 't was thought convenient to regulate the respective Duties of the Members of the Academy , and of the Students ; and in the February following , the Society drew up Thirteen Articles of Regulation , which were approv'd and ratify'd by Letters-Patents granted the same Month. Five or six Years after 't was found by Experience , that it was necessary for the Advancement of the Academy , to make some Additions to the former Statutes ; and Twenty one New Articles were presented to the King , and ratify'd by Letters Patents in January 1655. Since that time his Majesty perceiving with Satifaction the Progress made by the Academy in the Design of their Institution , granted 'em new Statutes much more ample than the first , supplying the Omissions , and correcting the Faults that were observ'd in the former Regulation . And these three Collections of Statutes , with the several Patents in Confirmation of 'em , were register'd in the Parliament , Chamber of Accounts , and Court of Aids , notwithstanding all the Opposition of the Master-Painters . After Cardinal Mazarin's death , in 1663 , the Academy begg'd the Protection of Chancellor Seguier , and made Colbert their Vice-Protector ; at whose solicitation they were finally establish'd by a Patent , containing new Privileges , in the Year 1664. They were first lodg'd in the Gallery of the Royal College of the University ; but afterwards his Majesty granted 'em more spacious Lodgings near the Tuilleries , and after that another more convenient place , in the Gallery of the Louvre . From thence they were remov'd to the Palace Brion , behind the Palace Royal ; and after that House was annex'd to the Duke of Chartres's Lodgings , they were plac●d in the Old Louvre . There was also a Fund settl'd by his Majesty in the Register of the Royal Buildings , to raise a considerable Pension for the Officers of the Academy , and to defray the Charges of Models , and other necessary Expences of that Society . All Suits and Causes relating to their Functions , Works , and Publick Exercises , are to be examin'd by the Council of State , and the Academy it self being assembl'd , is declar'd Judge of all differences that may arise about the Arts of Painting and Sculpture . He that presides in the Assemblies receives an Oath of those that are deem'd capable of being admitted Members of the Academy : And the Deliberations agreed on in these Meetings , have the force of Statutes . The Academy alone is empower'd to lay down Models , issue out Advertisements , and give publick Lessons concerning the Arts of Painting and Sculpture , and what relates to , or depends upon ' em . And that none may be admitted to profess these Arts by any other way or Method , his Majesty prohibited all Persons whatsoever , to assume the Title or Quality of his Painters , or Sculptors , till they were receiv'd into the Academy ; revoking and making void all Grants or Briefs that might have been obtain'd for that purpose : So that all those who were in that Post were oblig'd to enter into that Society , under pain of losing their Places . Besides , the Academy may keep publick Exercises in other Places of the City , and erect Academical Schools in all the Cities of the Kingdom , by Virtue of a Patent , and Order of Regulation , granted by his Majesty , in November 1676. The same Monarch establish'd an Academy at Rome , where a Model is kept , and Pensions allow'd to young Students , who travel thither to study these Arts , after they have gain'd the Prize in the Academy ; and that Society sends one of its Rectors to preside there . Those who are possest of the chief Places and Offices in the Academy , to the number of forty , are exempted from all Obligations whatsoever , to undertake the charge of Guardians or Curators , or to keep Watch and Ward , and have a right to the great Committimus , or special Privileges for that purpose . Those who are brought up in those Arts by any Member of the Academy , tho' they have not sufficient Merit to be receiv'd into that Society , are to be admitted to the Office and Dignity of a Master in any place of the Kingdom , by Virtue of a Certificate from the Person by whom they were educated , seen and approv'd by the Chancellor , and counter-sign'd by the Secretary ; and that Certificate has in all respects the Force of a Brief , or Writ of Apprenticeship . And the Works of the Members of the Academy cannot be moulded or copied without their permission . The Officers that compose this Society are , first , a Director , call'd by the first Statutes the Head , who may be chang'd or continu'd every Year ; and the Company may choose either one of their own Members , or any other , whom they shall think fit to discharge that Office : It was first possest by Charmois , and in 1656 by Ratabon , Superintendant of the Buildings . A Chancellor , whose Office is for Life ; he approves all Dispatches , and affixes the Seal , which has on one side , the Image of the Protector , and on the other , the Arms of the Academy : This Office was first executed by le Brun , who not only as Chancellor , but also as his Majesty's Chief Painter , presided in all the Assemblies , and receiv'd the Oath . Four Rectors , also for Life ; and two Adjuncts , to supply the Places of those that are absent : Their Office is to serve quarterly , and to meet at the Academy with the Professor , who is in Waiting , to correct the Students , judge of those who excel their Fellows , and deserve some Recompence , and to dispatch all other Affairs . Twelve Professors , two of whom may be chang'd every Year by Lot ; and Eight Adjuncts : The Professors are oblig'd to serve by turns Monthly , and during the time of Waiting , to give Daily Attendance at the Academy , to correct the Students , order the Model and Postures for designing , and to take care of other Affairs . There is also a Professor of Geometry , and another of Anatomy , who read Lessons twice a Week . A Treasurer , who receives and distributes the King's Pensions , and is entrusted with the principal Care of the Pictures , Sculptures , Furniture , and Tools belonging to the Academy . Several Counsellors , who are divided into two Classes ; the first consisting of those who have already discharg'd the other Offices , and the second of Persons of Merit , who for their Love and Knowledge of those Arts , are receiv'd into the Academy , under the Title of Counsellors , Lovers of Art ; but can never rise to any higher Post , because their Skill is confin'd to some part , and they do not profess the Art in its full extent : All these Counsellors have a Deliberative Voice in the Meetings of the Society . The Secretary takes care of Affairs , keeps the Registers , and counter-signs Dispatches . The Academy may also have two Ushers to serve them on all Occasions , who are to enjoy the Privileges of that Society , if they be either Painters or Sculptors . The Roman Academy that has its Name from St. Luke , being inform'd of the erection of that of France , and of the Merit of its Members , was desirous to entertain a Correspondence with 'em , both by way of Friendship , and for the Improvement of the Arts they profess'd . And to engage the French to a Complyance with her desires , she made the first Step by choosing le Brun for her Head two Years successively , tho' that Dignity is never bestow'd on any Person that lives out of Rome . This Advance gave the King Occasion to grant Letters of Union of these two Societies , in November 1676 , which were afterwards ratify'd by the Parliament . The Academy receives none into its Body but those whose Merit has rais'd 'em above the common Excellencies of Vulgar Artists : Those who profess the entire Art , may aspire to the highest Offices in that Society ; but they who are only Masters of some particular Talents , and apply themselves wholly to Pictures , Landskips , Flowers or Fruits , tho' they may be admitted into the Academy , can never rise above the Degree of Counsellors : And skilful Engravers are also receiv'd on the same Conditions . The Order of their Reception is thus : Those who apply themselves to Figures and History , are oblig'd to work a whole Month after a Model , in presence of the Waiting-Professor : After which there is a Subject prescrib'd to 'em , describing the King 's Heroical Actions in Allegorical Figures . The Piece being finished , is presented to the Academy , who determine by plurality of Voices , whether the Design ought to be receiv'd : And if the Candidate receive a favourable Sentence , he is order'd to draw a Picture of a certain bigness , and that being examin'd and approv'd by the Majority of Voices , he is sworn before the Chancellor , and admitted into the Academy . They who pretend only to some particular Talent , present their Works as the others , but are not oblig'd to draw from the Life . Colbert being made Protector of the Academy , after the Death of Chancellor Seguier , thought fit that there should be a Historiographer appointed , to collect all useful and curious Observations that were made at the Conferrences , and persuaded his Majesty to create one , with a Salary of 300 Livres . This Employment was bestow'd on Guillet de St. Georges , whom le Brun presented to that Minister ; and he has since acquir'd a great deal of Honour by the Works he has communicated to the Publick ; and among others , by his Ancient and Modern Athens , his Dictionary of Arts , and his History of Sultan Mahomet II. He was receiv'd on the thirty first of January , 1682 , and made a very fine Discourse in Praise of the Academy , and its Protector . Before I finish this Account of the Academy , it will not be improper to present the Reader with a Catalogue of the Works of le Brun , its first Director . He painted the Battle and Triumph of Constantine , the Design of five Pieces of Tapestry , representing a like number of the most glorious Actions of Alexander , the Battle of Porus , the Family of Darius , the Battle of Arbella , the Passage of the Granicum , and that Prince's Triumph ; the Angel's Crucifix , the King on Horse-back at large , a Representation of the same Monarch granting Peace , the Plat-fonds of Vaux le Vicomté , and of Sceaux , the Massacre of the Innocents , the Fall of the Rebellious Angels , St. Stephen at Nôtre-dame , the Presentation of the Virgin at the Temple , Christ in the Garden of Olivet , a Crucifix , a Magdalen , the Descent of the Cross , St. Austin , St. Anthony , the Twelve Apostles , the Martyrdom of the Jesuits in Japan , Christ in the Desert serv'd by Angels , the Cupola of Sceaux , St. Teresa , St. Charles , whose Picture is in his Chapel ; St. Mary Magdalen at the instant of her Conversion , the Brazen Serpent at the House of the Recollects of Picpus , the Pentecost at St. Sulpicius's , and the Sepulchre on the High Altar . There are four of his Pictures at the Carmelites ; a Presentation of the Virgin at the Capuchins Church in St. James's Suburbs , and the Massacre of the Innocents , in the possession of du Mets , formerly Treasurer of the Money rais'd by the Sale of Offices . The President Lambert's Gallery , and that of Apollo in the Old Louvre , were also painted by him . And there are some Pieces begun by him at Ramboüillet , in the Guard-Chamber of the Palace-Royal , at St. Germans en Laye , and at the House of the United Farms , where Chancellor Seguier then liv'd . The Learned World is also oblig'd to Colbert for the Erection of the Academy of Sciences , that meets twice every Week in one of the Halls of the King's Library in the Street Viviene , and had made so many curious and useful Discoveries . On Wednesdays they treat of Natural Philosophy , and on Saturdays of Astronomy , and other parts of the Mathematicks . They have invented a Method to determine the Longitude of Places , which has been try'd in Denmark by his Majesty's Order ; at Cayene in America , and in several Parts of the World , according to the Directions of the Astronomers . These Observations were made , and are still carry'd on every Year by Picard , Richer , and de la Hyre , who are Members of that Body . And during the Voyages that are undertaken on this Occasion , Cassini remains still in the Observatory at Paris , to make like Observations at the same time with the Travellers . They are all so just and exact , that the Longitude may be certainly found out at any Distance , without incurring an Error of above one hundred Toises , which bear no proportion to the greatness of the Terraqueous Globe . When the Academy was founded , Carcavy , Intendant of the King's Library , was made Moderator of it , who was succeeded by the Abbot de Lanion , and he by Thevenot . The present Moderator is the Abbot le Tellier , who presides in that Assembly , tho' he is very young . Huguens , one of the Astronomers , discover'd the Ring of Saturn , and one of that Planet's Satellites , and has oblig'd the Publick with a Treatise de Horologio Oscillatorio , which we call a Pendulum : And it must be acknowledged , that 't is one of the most Learned and Ingenious Pieces extant on that Subject . Blondel , Camp-Maréchal , and formerly Teacher of Mathematicks to the Dauphin , has compos'd a Course of Architecture , with the Solutions of the four principal Problems of that Science . Cassini , who was esteem'd at Bologna the chief Astronomer of his Age , has publish'd several Treatises , and among the rest , one concerning the Satellites of Jupiter , with their Ephemerides , the discovery of two Satellites of Saturn , different from that of Huguens , a Planisphere , and a Discourse of the Comet in 1680 , and 1681. Picard wrote an Account of his Voyage to Uraneburg , enrich'd with all the Coelestial Observations he made in the same place where Tycho Brahé contemplated the Heavens . La Hyre compos'd two Treatises of Conics , containing an Explication of that hardest part of Geometry , to which in 1679 , he added new Elements of the Conic Sections , Geometrical Places , and the Construction of Aequations . Roëmer invented two Machines with Wheels , the first representing in a moment the Motion of the Planets , and their Aspects , for any Year or Day ; and the second shewing the Day and Hour in which Eclipses either have happen'd , or shall happen . He left Paris to return to the North , where he was born , the King of Denmark being desirous to see him again . Mariotte wrote three Books concerning the Organ of Vision , a Treatise of Libellation , another of the Collision of Bodies , an Essay of Logic , a Treatise of Colours , and three small Discourses or Physical Essays , of the Vegetation of Plants , the Nature of the Air , and of Heat and Cold. Duclos is the Author of two Treatises , one of the Mineral Waters in France , and the other of Salts . Perrault translated Vitruvius , and illustrated his Author with learned Annotations , and an Explication of the Terms of Art ; besides which he publish'd three Discourses , entituled , Physical Essays , of Noise , of Mechanics , of Animals , and the Circulation of the Blood. Dodard drew a Scheme of Plants . Bailly apply'd himself with extraordinary Success to the contriving of Objective-Glasses for Telescopes , or large Prospective-Glasses ; and among the rest , he made one seventy Foot long , which is at present to be seen in the Parisian Observatory . Du Verney labour'd to improve Anatomy ; and Bourdelin has made new Discoveries in Chymistry . The Abbot Gallois wrote the Journal des Savans , from the 4th . of January 1666 , to the 17th . of December 1674. Du Hamel publish'd , in the Year 1670 , a Treatise in Two Volumes , De Corporum Affectionibus ; and another also in Two Volumes , De Corpore animato & de Mente humanâ : And in 1682 , he communicated to the Publick a Work in five Volumes , entituled , Philosophia vetus & nova ad usum Scholae accommodata . Besides these Productions of some of the Members of the Academy , the Curious have been oblig'd with the Anatomical part of the History of Animals , publish'd in the Name of the whole Society . And to make this Foundation more useful to the Publick , Colbert caus'd an Observatory to be erected at the end of St. James's Suburbs , in the Year 1667. The Observatory is situated in the highest place in the City towards the South , that the Prospect of the Stars , and especially of the Planets which move towards that part of the Heavens , might not be obstructed by the Vapours of the River , or the Smoke that ascends from the Houses on the other side . 'T is of a square Figure , containing about fifteen Toises on each side , with two Octangular Towers , at the Corners of the South Front , of seven Toises in Diameter ; and another square , and somewhat less Tower in the midst of the opposite Face , where the Entry is : And all the three Towers are of the same height with the rest of the Building . The Eastern Tower is open from the second Story ; and its two opposite Faces that front the South and North , are cleft or divided , to make way for Telescopes of above fifty Foot in length , for the conveniency of observing the Passage of the Planets thro' the Meridian , and on the North side to view the fix'd Stars , at their coming to the Meridian , both above and under the Pole , in order to the finding of the Latitude or Elevation of the Pole above our Horizon . The Tower in the North Front is cover'd with Flints by way of Plat-form , as is also the Body of the Edifice on the East side : And the Platform of the Northern Tower is open in the middle , that those who are employ'd in observing the Stars may be shelter'd from the Wind. The Building below comprehends two Stories vaulted with hewn Stone , the Walls being nine foot thick , and sixty six Foot high , comprehending the Rail'd Gallery on the Platform . The lower or half-Story of the whole Building , is on the South side , back'd with a Terrass rais'd more than twenty Foot high above the Field ; so that the first Story lies almost level with the Terrass , where there is a Pole or Mast that carries a Telescope seventy Foot long , and a Tower of Timber-Work one hundred and thirty Foot high . The Building rises ten Toises and a half above the Ground , but reaches deeper under it , because of the Quarries on which 't is built : And at the bottom of these there are winding Stairs , that seem to hang in the Air by the middle ; where there is a void Place fourteen Toises deep . These Stairs are directly under the middle of the Building ; and there are round Holes about three Foot in Diameter , both in the Vault of the Ground-Floor , and in the Vaults of the two Stories , and also in the Platform . The Centres of these four Holes are perpendicularly over the Centre of the void place , in the winding Stairs : So that all together make , as it were , one continu'd Pit twenty four Toises and an half , or one hundred forty seven Foot deep ; which was design'd , and has been made use of , for the Trial of several Experiments ; as to examine whether the Stars in the Zenith might be seen in the Day from the bottom of this depth ; to observe the Degrees of Acceleration in the descent and fall of Bodies in the Air , and the Vibrations of Pendulums under one hundred forty seven Feet in length , without danger of any Alteration from the Motion of the Air ; to make Observations with Barometers above eighty Foot long , both with Mercury alone , and Water alone ; and to try with Tin-Pipes of the same length , what height of Water is requir'd to break the Pipes , that it may be known how strong those Pipes must be made , that are made use of for the Conveyance of Water from a high place to another of like heighth . There were also Chambers dug out of the Quarries , that it might be observed whether Grains and Fruits cou'd be preserv'd in ' em . Besides there have been Enquiries made to discover the different Properties of the free and open Air , and that which is inclos'd under-ground ; and a hundred Experiments have been try'd both with Thermometers and Hydrometers , to observe the various Effects that proceed from the different Degrees of Moisture , Driness , Heat , and Cold both in Winter and Summer ; which curious and instructive Improvements of natural Knowledge , may with excellent Success be apply'd to the Advancement of Medicine . From the lower Apartment you ascend to the first and second Story , and even to the Platform of the whole Building , by a Stair-Case as large as 't is bold and beautiful ; 'T is adorn'd with rich Iron Balisters , and seems to hang in the Air , having a void Place in the middle . Since the Faces of the Building look directly to the Four Parts of the World , and the Windows of the second Story are each eight Foot broad , and twenty six Foot high , the inquisitive Astronomer has a full Prospect of the whole Heavens , and enjoys the double Conveniency of fixing his Instruments in the Walls , and of satisfying his Curiosity in a cover'd Room , with Telescopes of fifteen or twenty Foot ; for those Observations that require Instruments of a greater Length must be made on the Terrass . In this Edifice there is a Collection of all the Machines us'd by Artificers , and the Warlike Engines of the Ancients ; so that here a Man may in a little time be sufficiently instructed , and fitted either to serve as an Engineer , or to teach the Arts of Fortification and Navigation in an Academy . Here is also a Burning-Glass , that melts Lead in an Instant , assoon as 't is plac'd on its Focus ; a Planisphere , containing all the Stars that are visible above the Horizon of Paris , and shewing their Situation in the Heavens ; and a Copper Machine , compos'd of the Circles of the Sphere , carrying an Objective-Glass one hundred and forty Foot distant from the Solar Focus , which by the Motion of a Watch follows that of a Star , when 't is only two or three Degrees elevated above the Horizon : The Engine must be rais'd to the heighth of six or seven Feet , till the Surface of the Glass be parallel to the Disk of the Star ; then retiring in a streight Line to the distance of one hundred and forty Foot , place the Eye-Glass , so that the four Centres of the Star , of the Surface of the Objective-Glass , of the Eye-Glass , and of the opening of the Ball of the Eye be in one streight Line : If the Star be considerably elevated about the Horizon , the Machine must be rais'd proportionably in the Air , by a Rope , towards the Angles or Corners of the above-mention'd woodden Tower , which is a hundred and fifty Foot high , and stands before the South-Front of the Observatory ; but you must learn by several Trials , and a long continu'd Use , to follow the Star with the Eye-Glass , so that the Eye may describe a Circle of almost a hundred and forty one Foot of Rays , of which the Glass is the Centre . Here is also to be seen a large Astronomical Ring , that serves to find by the Sun , the Hour and Minute , as well as the Declination of the Magnet , for the Use of Navigation ; a Level with a Prospective-Glass , that comes quickly to an Aequilibrium ; and a very exact Figure of the Moon , with all the hollow and rising Parts that are observ'd in its Surface . And besides , there is a Machine for the Planets ( fram'd according to Copernicus's System ) which may be call'd a Speaking Ephemeris , to find the Position of the Heavens at any time propos'd , whether past , present , or to come ; the Longitude and Latitude of each Planet , and consequently its true Place in the Heavens at any time whatsover , only by turning a Handle , as in the above mention'd Machine . It shews also the Swiftness and Slowness of each Planet , its Excentricity , and when it appears to us to stand still or move backwards ; for the Machine is so contriv'd , that it must of necessity follow both the swift and slow Motion of every Planet , as it approaches to its nearest , or retires to its greatest Distance from the Sun. There is also a Pneumatical Engine for the Experiments of Vacuum ; a Machine to make Stuffs ; one to wind a hundred Hanks of Thread at once , another to cleanse Sea-Ports , and a Catapulta of the Ancients . By what has been said the Reader will be easily convinc'd of the Usefulness of the Observatory , and that the Ingenious World is highly oblig'd to Colbert for employing his Interest with the King , and his own Care and Industry for the Foundation and Erection of that Edifice , according to the Directions of those great Men that are now lodg'd in it . But these are not the only Obligations France has to that Minister : She owes to him all the Advantages she receives by the Union of the two Seas . The Success of that Attempt is so much the more surprizing , that it was always before esteem'd impossible . The Glory of the Invention is due to Riquet , a Native of Beziers , a Person of a happy Genius , and an admirably quick and piercing Judgment ; for 't was he that found the Secret which had never before enter'd into the Imagination of any Man. The several Offices he enjoy'd in that Part of the Country , gave him an opportunity to consider it with great Care and Attention ; and the exact Knowledge he had of it convinc'd him , that the way that leads from Higher to Lower Languedoc was the only thing that render'd the Design practicable ; since on both sides there are Mountains of a prodigious height , the Pyrenean Hills on one side , and on the other the Black Mountain , neither of which cou'd ever have been divided by the united Labors of the whole Kingdom . He discover'd also that there was only one place where the Water of the Rivers that fall into the Ocean cou'd be united to those that fall into the Mediterranean . That place is call'd Naurouse , being a little Eminency or Rising-ground , bounded with two Valleys , one of which runs sloping from West to East , and is wash'd by a little River that falls into the Fresque , as that does into the River Aude above Carcassone : And the Aude empties it self on one side , by its natural Chanel , into the Lake of Vandres , that communicates with the Mediterranean ; and on the other , is convey'd by an Artificial Canal to Narbon , from whence it runs to the Sea. The other Valley that descends from East to West , is cross'd by the River Lers , which enters into the Garonne below Tholouse . Now the Springs of these two little Rivers of Aude and Lers , being at the Head of the two Valleys , about a quarter of a League distant from each other ; Riquet concluded that if they were Navigable , the Boats that past along their Chanels might be brought very near each other . All the difficulty was to know whether a Bason or Pond cou'd be dug on the Eminency of Naurouse , and two Canals made to descend on one side to the Head of the Lers , and on the other to the Source of the River Fresques , that falls into the Aude ; and supposing such a Pond cou'd be made , whether it were possible to gather and bring together a sufficient quantity of Water to fill the Canals , and make 'em Navigable . To clear these Doubts , he visited all the neighbouring Mountains , examin'd the height of the Sources of several Rivers that arise among 'em , run over all the Country , consider'd every part attentively , and measur'd the Ground so often , and so exactly , that he was at last convinc'd of the Easiness of the Attempt , to gather together the Water of the little Rivers of Alsau , Bernasson , Lampy , Lampillon , Rieutort , and Sor , which fall from these Mountains into the Plain of Revel , and the other Countries of Laurageois . And besides , he concluded that by digging a Canal along the side of the Hills , the Water of the Rivers might be convey'd down to the Hillock of Naurouse , which he consider'd as the Point of Division from whence the Waters might be distributed on both sides towards the Ocean and Mediterranean , to fill the Canals that might be made for the conveniency of Navigation . These Considerations having encourag'd him to undertake the Project , and convinc'd him of a possibility of Success ; he address'd himself to Colbert , with whom he prevail'd to mention the Design to the King. But that Minister being unwilling to engage his Majesty in an unprofi●able Expence , propos'd that there might be a Tryal made with a little Ditch , which was accordingly begun in the Black Mountain , above the Town of Revel , and carry'd on so happily , that it brought the Water of the above-mention'd Rivers to Naurouse . So encouraging a Success of the first Essay , gave a reasonable Hope , or rather Assurance of the happy Accomplishment of the Main Design , which was undertaken and carried on with Vigour : And the little Ditch was turn'd to a Canal of a convenient largeness and depth , for the conveyance of a sufficient quantity of Water . It begins near the Forest of Ramondins , a little above the Head of the Alsau , and descending to the little Rivulets of Comberouge and Coudiere takes in the River of Bernasson , with another Brook of the same name a little lower , after which it receives the Rivers of Lampy and Lampillon , with the Brook Costere , and empties all these Waters into the Sor above Campinase . The whole Course of the Canal is full of Windings , and contains 10761 Toises in length . That the Water of those Rivers might enter into the Canal , 't was found necessary to to stop their wonted Course with several Banks or Dams of well-cemented Earth , which were built of so convenient a height , that when the Water rises too high , it may run over the Banks , and fall into its natural Chanels . Nor was it design'd to leave the Beds of those Rivers perfectly dry , after the Basons of Communication were furnish'd with a sufficient Stock of Water ; and therefore there were several Sluces made in the Ditch , call'd in that Country Escampadous . The Sor having receiv'd so considerable an Addition of Waters , carries 'em along with it for the space of 3449 Toises , to the Foot of the Mountain , where its Course is stopt by Banks like to the former , to bring it into a new Canal ; which , nevertheless , is only a Continuation of the Ditch , and creeps along the Hillocks to Naurouse , for the space of 19378 Toises . But least the Water of all those Rivulets should not be sufficient to fill the Ditch , especially in the Summer when most of 'em are dry , 't was judg'd convenient to seek out a fit place in the Mountain to make so considerable a Receptacle , that it might be in a readiness on all Occasions to supply that defect . The place appointed for this purpose is a Valley , a quarter of a League below the Town of Revel , call'd The Valley of S. Ferreol , from a great Farm of the same name in the Neighbourhood ; and 't was presum'd that it might be fill'd with the Water of the Audaut that runs thro' it , together with that which proceeds from the Snow and Rains that happen very frequently in the Mountain . The Valley is 760 Toises long , and 550 broad , being very narrow at the Head , wide in the Middle , and contracted again at the End , by the approaching Mountains that bound it on both sides ; and to keep in the Water in form of a Lake , the Mountains are join'd by a Causey , which may be call'd a Third Hill , by reason of its great thickness and height . It s breadth amounts to sixty one Toises , and its Base is a solid body of Stone-Work , founded on the Rock , and as it were mortais'd into it , having only one small opening or hole vaulted above , and level with the Ground , to let out the Water . 'T was thought convenient to follow the Course of the Brook Audaut that runs thro' the Valley , and to contrive the Passage on that side whither the Stream naturally tends , to prevent the Ruines or Breaches in the Work , that might have been occasion'd by a violent alteration of its Course ; and therefore the Passage was made nine Foot broad , twelve Foot high , and ninety six Toises long , in a crooked Line . On the Body of Stone-Work there is a thick Wall , reaching in a streight Line from the Head to the Foot of the Dam , and exceeding by some Toises the height of the vaulted Aqueduct . In the thickness of the Wall there is another Vault in form of a Gallery , the Entry of which is towards the Foot of the Causey ; and its height as well as breadth is parallel to that of the former . The Gallery growing insensibly narrow towards the bottom , contains but one Toise in breadth , and a Toise and a half at the Head of the Work : 'T is only sixty one Toises long , because it runs in a streight Line ; whereas the length of the Aqueduct amounts to ninety four Toises . Above , or at the Head of the Causey , it answers perpendicularly to the Orifice of the Aqueduct ; and below 't is on the left side of its Mouth . Things being thus dispos'd , there were three Cross-Walls built from one end of the Causey to the other , being founded on the Stone-Work that makes the Basis of the Structure . They are not only interlac'd with the Stone-Work of the Gallery , thro' which they pass in form of a Cross , but are also inserted into the two Hillocks that surround the Valley . The first Wall at the Head of the Causey is seven Toises high , eight or ten broad , and twelve Foot thick at the end , being largest below , because of the slopeing . The second being the highest of all the three , is one hundred and eighteen Toises long , fifteen Foot thick , and sixteen Toises and two Foot high : 'T is plac'd almost in the midst of the Causey , at the distance of thirty three Toises from the first ; and the length of it may be extended to two hundred ninety nine Toises and more . The third makes the Foot of the Causey , and is thirty one Toises distant from the second : 'T is eight Foot thick , and equal to the first in height and breadth . Of the two above-mention'd Vaults , the lower lets out the Waters of the Magazine ; and the other serves for an Entry to those who go to open , or shut the Passage of the Water , by means of two Brazen Trap-Doors , plac'd horizontally in a Tower call'd The Drum , which is join'd to the first or inward Wall ; the Openings of the two Vaults being in the third or outward Wall. As for the Bason or Pond of Naurouse , whether the Waters of the Black Mountain , and of the Magazin of St. Ferreol , are brought by the Canal of Derivation ; 't is call'd The Point of Division , because from thence the Water is distributed on both sides , to the Canals that convey it to the two Seas . The Figure of this Bason is an Octangular Oval , its greatest Diameter containg 200 Toises , and its least 150 : 'T is lin'd with hewn Stone . It receives the Water of the Ditch by one of its Angles , and distributes it by two Canals , that issue out of the two other Angles . One of these Canals bends its Course towards the Ocean , and reaching the Valley of Lers , falls into the Garonne : It has eighteen Sluces , both double and single , which make twenty seven Bodies of Sluces in the space of 28142 Toises , or fourteen French Leagues . The other Canal , which runs towards the Mediterranean , to the Lake of Thun , contains forty six Sluces , double , treble , quadruple , and octuple , in the length of 99443 Toises , or almost fifty French Leagues . Besides these , there are two other Canals , one to empty the Bason when 't is too full , by discharging the superfluous Water into the River Lers : The second which is not united to the Bason at its coming out of the Ditch , to drain away the foul and muddy Water , that the Bason or Pond receiving only pure and clean Water , may be freed from the usual Inconveniencies of other Ponds that are apt to be gorg'd with Mud , and must be cleans'd and hollow'd from time to time . The River Garonne contributed very much to promote the design'd Communication of the two Seas , by opening a free and commodious Passage to the Ocean : But the same Conveniency was not to be found among the Rivers that fall into the Mediterranean , along the Coast of Languedoc ; for the Aude was not Navigable above Narbon , and besides it enters into the Sea by the Lakes of Bayes and Vandres , where the Road or Shoar is so shallow , that 't was impossible to make a Haven . After an exact View of all the Coast , there was no place found but Cape de Sete , of a sufficient depth for Vessels of five or six hundred Tun ; and therefore 't was resolv'd to make a Harbour there . Sete is a Promontory , in the Neighbourhood of the little Town of Frontignan , famous for its Muscadine Wine . The Sea is on one side of it , and on the other it has the Lakes of Thun , Maguelone , and Peraut , border'd with the Plains of lower Languedoc ; and on the Right and Left-hand 't is bounded with the Strand , between those Lakes and the Sea. This Mountain thrusts a long Point into the Sea ; and on the other side the Sea advances into the Land , making a Bay , where the above-mention'd Depth was found . The Shoar along the Strand is full of Sand , as are all the Coasts of Languedoc about the Gulf of Leon ; the Cape sinks deeper , and all around the Depth amounts to twenty or twenty four Feet . Now these Lakes or Ponds have no Water but what they receive by the Inlets or Passages , which the Sea makes when it beats strongly against the Shore ; and these Inlets that open a Communication between the Lakes and the Sea , are chang'd according to the various alterations of the Wind : So that there was only a Passage for small Vessels , by reason of the Shallowness of most of the Lakes , Inlets , and parts of the Sea where they enter : And therefore to accomplish the intended Communication of the Seas , 't was necessary to make a fit Harbour for all sorts of Ships . In order to the Execution of that Design , the Lake of Thun was chosen , as being the largest and deepest of all those Lakes , and not far from the Cape of Sete : 'T is of great extent , and is twenty five or thirty Foot deep in several places : 'T is equally safe and commodious for sailing , and in case of necessity might serve for a Harbour . For these reasons 't was thought fit to bring the Canals that come from Naurouse , and communicate with the Ocean , to the Lake on one side ; and a Canal was also dug between the other side and the Mediterranean . The last Canal is two Toises deep , sixteen broad at the Surface , and eight at the Base , and about eight hundred in length . The whole Work was begun in 1666 , after Riquet had undertaken to warrant the Success , and was finish'd before his Death , which happen'd in the beginning of October 1680. tho' it was not brought to the utmost degree of Perfection , till afterwards , by the care of his Sons , Bonrepos , Master of the Requests , and Caraman , Captain of the Guards ; and his two Sons-in-Law , Grammont , Baron of Lanta , and Lombre●il Treasurer of France at Tholouse . After so many and so useful Designs for the Publick Good so happily accomplish'd , Colbert thought he might justly aspire to some distinguishing Marks of Honour ; and in that Design , on the 27th . of August 1665 , he purchas'd the Office of Treasurer of the King's Orders , vacant by the Death of Nouveau , Superintendant of the Post-Office . The Order of St. Michael was instituted on the first of August 1469 , by King Lewis XI . the number of the Knights being fixt to thirty six , tho' it was afterwards encreas'd to one hundred . All the Knights of the Holy Ghost are made Knights of St. Michael some days before they receive the Collar of their own Order . The Order of the Holy Ghost was instituted at Paris , on the first Day of the Year 1579 , by Henry III. in memory of his having been advanc'd to the Crown of Poland , and afterwards to that of France , on the Festival of the Holy Ghost . The late King Lewis XIII . conferr'd it on fifty Lords , in the Year 1633. There were seventy created in 1662 , and seventy four in 1669. The Badge of the Order is a Cross of Gold , fasten'd to a blue Ribban four Fingers broad , and one embroider'd with Silver , with the Holy Ghost in the middle , on the Justaucor . The four Officers are the Chancellor , Master of the Ceremonies , Great Treasurer , and Secretary , who wear the same Badges that are used by the Knights , even after they have sold their Offices . The liberty which the Sons of the Farmers of the King's Revenue had obtain'd to possess Employments in the superior Courts , had rais'd the price of those Offices so high , that the Trade was considerably decay'd . The Office of Counsellor in the Court of Aids , was sold for 40000 Crowns , that of Counsellor in the Great Council for 50000 , of Counsellor in the Parliament for 70000 , of Master of the Court of Accounts for 80000 , of Master of Requests for 100000 , and that of President à Mortier for 400000. The King by Colbert's advice , publish'd an Edict in December 1665 , by which the Rates of these Offices were fixt ; that of President à Mortier at 400000 Livres , of President in the Chamber of Accounts at 300000 , of President in the Court of Aids at 200000 , of Master of Requests at 150000 , ( but was afterwards encreas'd to 200000 ) of Counsellor in the Parliament at 100000 , of Counsellor in the Great Council at 90000 , of Counsellor in the Court of Aids at 80000 Livres , of President à Mortier in the other Parliaments , and President in the Chambers of Accounts at 40000 Crowns , of the Counsellors at 20000 Crowns , except those of Rhoan , that were rais'd to 70000 , and of Mets , who were reduc'd to 36000. These Regulations were not at first attended with the desir'd Success ; for the Purchasers eluded the Force and Design of the Edict by private Bargains , which rais'd the Prizes very high above the appointed Rates . And therefore Colbert perceiving that there was no other way to moderate the Prizes of those Offices , resolv'd to lessen their Jurisdiction . During the King's Minority , the Superiour Courts were ambitious of raising their Privileges , in imitation of the Parliament of England , that claims a share in the Royal Authority . The King himself carry'd his Edicts to the Parliament , and sent 'em to the Chamber of Accounts by his Uncle the Duke of Orleans , and to the Court of Aids by the Prince of Condé . The Edicts were order'd to be register'd in the King's Presence , after which the Parliament examin'd 'em , and agreed to 'em with several Limitations ; by that means assuming a kind of Sovereign Power , not much different from that of the Crown . 'T is true , the Parliament of Paris according to its Original Institution , had a right to take Cognizance of all the Affairs of the Kingdom ; and that Body being compos'd of the Three Orders , represented the States-General of France . At that time the Authority of the Parliament was both useful and innocent : Nor could the Power of the King be invaded by that Assembly , since they met only at a certain time of the Year , and their Session was confin'd to Six Weeks . But after Lewis Hutin had render'd the Parliament a perpetual and fixt Court , he reduc'd its Authority to a Right of judging the Differences of Private Persons : And this Abridgement of its Jurisdiction became still more necessary when Henry II. expos'd the Offices to Sale ; for Merit was no longer a necessary Qualification of the Members of that Assembly , and the Secrets of the State could not be safely entrusted to young and unexperienc'd Persons . Besides , 't is certain that if the Power and Jurisdiction of the Sovereign Courts had not been restrain'd within their ancient Bounds , France had not been at present a Monarchical State , the Government wou'd have been reduc'd to an Aristocracy , and the King made a Doge of Venice . For 't is only that unlimited Power he now enjoys , that has enabl'd him to execute those great Designs which make his Reign the Subject of our Admiration . The Abuses that crept into the Administration of Affairs during the Regency , made the Government subject to two Inconveniencies , that wou'd have infallibly ruin'd the best contriv'd Projects : Secrecy and Diligence are two necessary Qualifications in all those that are intrusted with the Management of great Attempts ; neither of which cou'd have been expected , if the King had been oblig'd to take the Advice of the Parliament . For what Method cou'd have been taken to prevent the divulging of those Deliberations that depended upon the Votes of so many Persons ? nor had it ever been in the King's Power to take Advantage of any favourable Juncture , if he cou'd not have dispatch'd his Orders without summoning a Meeting of the Chambers . The Ease and Interest of the People on which these Innovations were pretended to be grounded , was a meer frivolous pretext ; and never were they so miserably oppress'd as in those unhappy Times . These were the convincing Reasons that Colbert urg'd to his Majesty , and in complyance with which , that Monarch laid aside the usual Custom of keeping his Seat of Justice in the Parliament , and of sending the Princes with his Edicts to the Chamber of Accounts , and the Court of Aids : And besides , he sav'd 100000 Livres which he must have given to the Duke of Orleans , and 50000 to the Prince of Condé . All the Edicts pass'd without dispute : And the Parliament was afterwards humbl'd to such a degree , that Colbert contented himself with sending the Edicts to that Assembly by one of the Conmmissaries of his Nephew Desmarets : And by this means the Rates of Offices in that Company fell so low , that they are now sold for 70000 Livres . About the same time a stop was put to the Prosecution of the Farmers ; and an Amnesty was granted 'em by an Edict in December 1665 , on condition they shou'd pay the Summs at which they were assess'd . But all these important Affairs of State cou'd not make Colbert forget the embellishment of Versailles . The Architecture was already brought to perfection ; there was nothing wanting to compleat that vast Design but suitable Furniture , and the Ornaments of the inside ; and these he resolv'd to make the Object of his next Care. He settl'd a Manufactory at the Gobelins , and committed the Management of it to le Brun , as the only fit Person for such an Employment : That place was already famous for dying of Scarlet , the Water of the River of Gobelins being endu'd with a peculiar quality to brighten the Colour , and give it that shining Lustre which dazzles the Eye of the Beholder . There Colbert order'd Tapestry-Hangings to be made for the King's use , after le Brun's Designs : And in the same place he employ'd Artists about Inlaid Stone-Work , of such exquisite and costly contrivance , that a square Foot of it amounted to above 1000 Crowns . Only precious Stones were made use of in this Work , and some of 'em were cut so small , that 't was almost impossible to discern 'em before they were put in their proper Places . This kind of Work is very tedious , by reason of the hardness of the Materials , and it requires several Years to finish one Square . There he also caus'd those vast pieces of Goldsmith's-Work to be made , that were since carry'd to Versailles ; such as Tables , Stands , Pitchers , Bathing-Tubs , Boxes for Orange-Trees , and Candlesticks , which were equally admirable for their Largeness , and the Curiousness of the Sculpture . In the same place there was a Gondola built for the Canal of Versailles , and all the Ornaments were wrought for the great Gallery . The Pilasters , Cornices , and generally all the parts of the Architecture , and the Body of the Work is of Lapis Lazuli , garnish'd with Ornaments of Brass gilt , according to Mansard's Design . The great Pannels between the Pilasters are full of large Looking-Glasses , the Junctures of which are hid by Branches of Ornaments and Grotesque Figures , spread over the Glasses with so artful a Negligence , that twenty of the largest of 'em seem to be only one Piece . The difficulty of bringing those large Glasses from Venice , made Colbert set up a Glass-House in the Fauxburg of St. Anthony , which he committed to the inspection of Ranchin , Secretary of the Council of Finances , Pecquot , Clerk of the Council of Casualties , and Poquelain . Thither the rough and unwrought Glasses are brought from Normandy ; and there they are polish'd and sold . There also the Quicksilver is laid on those that are design'd for Looking-Glasses , which are less chargeable , and some of 'em much larger than those that are brought from Venice , tho' they are not so fine . At the same time he settl'd a Manufactory of French Point , to lessen the excessive chargeableness of the Point of Venice and Genoa , the price of which was risen so high , that one pair of 〈…〉 was sold for 7000 Livres . The Count of Marsan , youngest Son of the Count of Harcourt , having sent to Brussels for Mademoiselle du Mont his Nurse , with her four Daughters , Petronille , Manque , Lisbette , and Janeton : She intreated that Prince , for a Reward of the Care she had taken of him during his Infancy , to obtain a Privilege for her to set up a Manufactory of French Point at Paris . The Count spoke to Colbert in her favour , who , liking the Proposal , settl'd her in the Fauxburg of St. Anthony , and gave her one of the King 's Hundred Switzers to guard her Door . Immediately she apply'd her self to the prosecution of her Project , and gather'd together above two hundred Young-Women , among whom were several Daughters of Persons of Quality , by whose assistance she made such fine Work that the Venice-Point was generally slighted . The Manufactory was afterwards remov'd to St. Saviours-street , and at last to Chaumont-House , near St. Denis's-Gate . Mademoiselle du Mont having marry'd her eldest Daughter to a Norman call'd Marsan , went to Portugal with Manque and Lisbette , and left the charge of her Manufactory to Mademoiselle de Marsan . But as all Modes and Fashions are subject to frequent changes in France , People grew weary of this sort of Point , both because of the difficulty of blanching it , ( for they were forc'd to raise the Embroidery at each Washing , ) and because its thickness made it seem less becoming on the Face . There was Spanish Point made with little Flowers , which being very fine , was esteem'd more graceful by the Ladies : And at last the Mechlin-Lace coming in fashion , that Manufactory was entirely laid aside . Tho' Colbert had no reason to doubt of his Master's Favour , he thought fit to secure his Fortune by powerful Alliances . On the 2d . of February 1667 , he marry'd his Daughter Joan Mary Teresa to Charles Honoré d' Albert , Duke de Chevreuse , Peer of France , Knight of the King's Orders , Count of Montfort , Baron of Chars , Lord of Marigni , Maran , &c. and Captain-Lieutenant of his Majesty's Light-Horse . The Duke de Chevreuse is the Son of Lewis Charles Albert , Duke de Luines , Marquess d' Albert , Count de Tours , Baron of Rochecorbon and Samblancey , Knight of the King's Orders , and Colonel of the Regiment of Auvergne , who after the death of his first Wife , Louise Mary Seguier , the only Daughter of Lewis Seguier , Marquiss d'O , which happen'd on the 14th . of September 1651 , took for his second Wife , in the Year 1661 , Ann de Rohan Daughter of Hercules de Rohan Duke of Montbason , and of Mary d' Avaugour his second Wife . Charles Marquiss d' Albert , Grandfather of the Duke de Chevreuse , Favorite of Lewis XIII , and Constable of France , procur'd the Baronies of Luines , Rochecorbon , and Samblancey to be erected into a Dutchy and Peerage by the Title of The Dutchy of Luines . The great Charge the King was oblig'd to maintain during the War against Spain , had oblig'd him to alienate the greatest part of his Demaine : But Colbert being desirous to clear his Majesty's Revenues , persuaded him to re-unite the alienated Crown-Lands to the rest of his Demaine ; which was put in execution by Virtue of an Edict set forth in April 1667 , on condition to reimburse the Purchasers ; but since most of 'em had been tax'd , the King had but little to pay . The same Minister undertook the Reformation of Justice ; and the ill success of that Design was , perhaps , owing either to the Unskilfulness of Pussort , and the rest whom he employ'd in compiling the Code , or to their Unwillingness to remove the Foundations of Wrangling , lest the Officers of the Courts of Judicature shou'd remain without Employment . To demonstrate the Uselesness of the new Regulation it must be observ'd , that the Litigious Wrangling of Lawyers proceeds from Four Causes ; the various Degrees of Officers or Courts of Justice , the Contests about their Jurisdiction , frivolous Suits and Forms , and the confounding of Matter of Fact with Matter of Law , which makes it impossible to refer every Particular to its proper Head. The first Inconveniency might have been easily remedy'd , by bringing the Appeals from the Sentences of the Judges of Signiories to the Presidial Courts , to which they are subordinate , where the Cause shou'd be finally judg'd without any further Appeal ; and by bringing the Appeals from the Royal Jurisdictions immediately to the Parliament , without stopping at the Presidial Courts . And if it be objected , That the Parties wou'd by such a Regulation be engag'd in long and chargeable Voyages ; it ought to be consider'd , that there lies always an Appeal to the Parliament from the Sentence of the Presidial Courts , that have condemn'd or approv'd the Judgment of their subordinate Royal Courts of Justice . And besides the Jurisdiction or District of the Parliament of Paris , which is certainly too wide , might be divided into several Parts , by creating two other Parliaments , one at Lyons , and another at Poictiers ; as likewise Lower Languedoc might be taken from the Parliament of Thoulouse , by erecting another at Nîmes . The Contests between Courts concerning their Jurisdictions , are chiefly occasion'd either because the Court of Aids has a Right to cite before it , all the Causes in which the King's Farmers are concern'd , or by reason of the Audiences erected in the Courts of Inquest ; which , according to ancient Custom , belong only to the Great Chamber , as that alone has a Registry of Enrollments ; for every Court reclaiming its Jurisdiction under Pretext of some incidental Controversie , there are an infinite number of Disputes occasion'd . And besides these , Contests are frequently owing to the Opposition against Sentences or Decrees obtain'd for want of Appearance , or of defending the Farmer at the Great Chamber , tho' the Petitions were presented to one of the Chambers of Inquest . The Code requires these Cases to be judg'd at the Bar , which is the true way to make the Decision of the Incident or Bye-matter last longer than the Judgment of the Main Suit , because the Advocates cannot be made to confer ; and there is always a Return in Law against the Sentences given according to the Opinion of the Bar. The only way to redress these Inconveniencies is , with respect to the First , to restrain the Courts of Requests of the Palace , and other ordinary Jurisdictions , from taking Cognizance of Matters belonging to the Court of Aids ; or else to hinder the Court of Aids from withdrawing a Cause from the other Courts of which they are actually possess'd . And the Second might be easily remedy'd , by reducing the Courts of Inquest to their Primitive State , and by ordering all Incidents to be judg'd in the Court call'd The Chamber of the Council , and all Petitions to be carry'd thither ; and either join'd , if they have a Relation to the main Suit , or judg'd on the Verbal Relation of the Reporter , if they be conditional or include a Proviso . This Regulation would also reddress another Abuse : for the Hearings at several Courts of Inquest falling out in one day ; and there being also an Audience at the Court , call'd the Tournelle Civile , at the very same Hour , 't is impossible for the Advocates or Counsellours at Law to be present in all those places at once , and therefore they are forc'd to incur the Penalty for want of Appearance , which might be prevented if there were no Audiences at the Courts of Inquest , for then they wou'd all remain at the Tournelle Civile . 'T is true , there are Hearings at the same Hour at the Courts of Requests , in the Palace and in the Town-House ; but that Inconveniency might be also regulated , by excluding the Advocates under Ten Years standing from the Superior Courts , and by restraining the old Advocates from pleading before the subaltern or inferior Courts . If we consider the idle and unprofitable Pleadings or Forms , it will appear that the Code ought to cut off the Contradictions , Rejoinders , Replications , and all the New or Additional Proofs and Reviews , which only make way for the Repetition of what had been urg'd a hundred times before . And besides there is another great Abuse , concerning the Defaults for want of timely Defence ; for the Attorneys to gain time , demand in the general a Copy of all the Instruments or Pleadings , without mentioning particularly which are necessary to 'em , and after they have incurr'd the Default , they are receiv'd as Opponents , without any previous Examination , whether their Exceptions are well or ill-grounded . The only effectual way to redress this Abuse , is to ordain that the Cause shall be judg'd only by those Pieces or Instruments of which Copies have been given , with an Express Prohibition to make use of any others ; and this being suppos'd , if the Proctor or Attorney do not put in his Defence within the time limited by the Regulation , that in that Case he may and shall be fin'd in his own Name ; and that it shall not be in the Judge's Power to moderate the Fine . And besides the Attorneys ought to be restrain'd from withdrawing their Allegations , and oblig'd to communicate 'em to the Reporter : for tho' the Regulation has made 'em liable to a Pecuniary Mulct , instead of Bodily Restraint , they never pay any thing , tho' by this means they have gain'd a great deal of time . The last Article is of greatest Importance , since it relates to the Manifestation of the Truth , which the Advocates endeavour to disguise with their Forms and Pleadings , so that 't is almost impossible for the Judge to discover it . For 't is their constant Practice to spend the time allow'd 'em in several Audiences in the Pleading of one Cause , which is often referr'd , and in the mean time the Claims are not dispatch'd ; besides that , the Cause being put off from Week to Week , it becomes a hard Task to remember what has been already alledg'd . And therefore to prevent such an useless Waste of Time , the Plantiff ought to present an Account of the Matter of Fact , which the Defendant shou'd return corrected . And if the two Proctors or Attorneys cannot come to an Agreement concerning the Manner of Pleading , the Advocates shou'd endeavour to agree at the Bar ; or if they cannot reconcile their Differences , they shou'd sign a Referment , which ought to be indors'd , and no Cause brought to Hearing , till the Matter of Fact be unexceptionably clear , and only some Questions of Law remain to be decided : Then he that pleads first shou'd read the Account of the Matter of Fact , and afterwards alledge his Reasons , to prove his Claim in Law ; expecting the Reply of the Opponent . Thus , only rare and nice Causes wou'd be pleaded , and the Audience being freed from the overwhelming Multitude of Suits , wou'd quickly dispatch all that came before 'em ; nor wou'd there be any occasion for Rolls . Besides , the same Custom that is sometimes observ'd at the Chastelet , ought to be be introduc'd into the Subaltern Courts : The Attorneys shou'd be oblig'd to regulate petty Affairs among themselves , and when they cannot agree , to referr the Case to an old Practitioner , endorsing the Referment , from whence an Appeal might be brought before the Tournelle Civile ; and since 't is to be suppos'd that only important Cases wou'd be pleaded , a farther Appeal might be made to the Great Chamber . I shall , in the next place , proceed to some particular Instances , and consider the usual Practice with relation to Seizures , Arrests , Executions , and Decrees or Orders for Sale of Goods . As for Seizures and Attachments , when a Man finds himself unable to pay his Debts , he is reduc'd to Beggary , with the seiz'd Goods in his possession ; and during the time that is spent in the Valuation , he becomes insolvent , or the Summs that were seiz'd are consum'd by the charge of the Distribution . This Abuse might be prevented , by ordaining that the Debtor should immediately consign , assoon as the Goods are seiz'd in his Possession ; and that the Distribution be made by an old Attorney , without any other charge than six Deniers in the Livre . As for Executions , 't is certain that the charge of the Sale consumes the greatest part of what it amounts to ; whereas it might be enacted , that he who procures the Execution shall take the distrain'd Goods at the price set upon 'em by the Sergeant , and that the Owner may claim and recover 'em , before a Month be expir'd , if he can find one who will allow him a greater Price . The case is still worse with respect to Decrees for Sale of Goods , the charge of which amounts to excessive Summs : But this Grievance might be also redress'd , by granting to the Attacher the Enjoyment and Possession of the seiz'd Goods , who shou'd be oblig'd to restore the Over-plus of the Price , ( after the satisfaction of his own Claim ) to be distributed among the Opponents , on condition , that he may be cast by the same Opponents within a Year , reimbursing the principal Summ , Interest , and Charge . I could add many other Remarks on the Forms of Proceeding at Law , but I have already said as much on that Subject as the succinctness of my intended History will allow . About the same time Nicholas de la Regnie , then Master of Requests , and now Counsellor of State , was made Lieutenant of the Polity or Government of the City of Paris , which would have certainly receiv'd great Advantages by this new-created Office , if a larger Jurisdiction had been annex'd to it ; and if at the same time some necessary Regulations had been made for the security of the City and of Trade . 'T is true , that new Magistrate has redress'd several Abuses , and in some measure suppress'd the Insolency of Robbers , which was grown so intolerable , that 't was not safe to walk in the Night without a Guard. But the City is not perfectly freed from that inconveniency ; for the Watch-men are either Robbers themselves , or in League with others that are so ; and the Commissaries of the Chastelet are too remiss in the performance of their Duty in their respective Wards ; either out of Carelesness , or for fear of hazarding their Lives Nevertheless there might be several Ways found out to put an entire stop to these Disorders . The First is , to oblige the Owners of Houses , or their principal Tenants , when the Land-lords do not live in their own Houses , to keep their Doors lock'd after Nine a-clock at night in Winter , and Ten in Summer , so that none can go out or come in without their knowledge ; and to give notice to the Lieutenant of the Polity of those who are wont to go abroad too frequently in the Night , that he may proceed against 'em as he shall think fit . In the second place , the Land-lords or their chief Tenants , might be enjoin'd to seize on all the Fire-Arms that are in their Houses , and not to restore 'em to the Owners , till they take Horse to go into the Countrey . Thirdly , all Persons should be forbidden to go to the places whither the People resort to smoke Tobacco , under pain of being sent to the Galleys ; for those places are the Rendezvous of Rogues and Disorderly Persons . The Fourth and surest way to prevent these Abuses , would be to put the Government of the City into the hands of the Citizens , who are most concern'd , and wou'd consequently be most diligent in the preservation of its Peace and Security : And , for that effect , 't wou'd be expedient in all the Quarters or Wards of the City , to establish Captains with their Officers , who might be chang'd every three Years . These Captains might be oblig'd to keep Registers of all Persons in their respective Wards , of their Age , Profession , and Estate ; whether they are Boys or Girls ; in the state of Marriage or of Widowhood : So that no Person cou'd come to live in any part of the City without the knowledge and leave of the Captain of that Ward , who might be injoyn'd not to grant a permission to that effect , till a Certificate were produc'd from the Captain of the Ward , where the New-comer had his last abode , testifying that there were no Complaints against him all the while he liv'd there , and showing the reason of his Removal . And if it be a Stranger newly come to Town , he might be oblig'd to bring a Certificate to the same purpose , from the Magistrates of the City where he liv'd . In the mean time , since the Captain of the Ward cou'd not be in justice oblig'd to undergo so much trouble without some reward , there might be a moderate Fee appointed to be given for every Certificate . And besides 't wou'd be convenient , in every publick place where Streets meet , to set up a Bell of a sufficient bigness to be heard at the Captain 's Lodging , and to ring an Alarum on occasion of any Disorder or Tumult , whether by Night or by Day . And at the same time the Citziens listed in the Company of the Ward might be oblig'd to take Arms , and attend the Captain , who is to march with his Company to the Place where the Alarum was rung , to quiet the Tumult , secure the Authors of it , and draw up an Information to be sign'd by all the Assistants , and produc'd before the Lieutenant Criminal , as a sufficient Evidence for passing Sentence against the Rioteers . Besides , the Captain alone should be impower'd to cause any Citizen within the Bounds of his Ward , to be Arrested or Apprehended either for Debt or Crimes , and to serve Executions on Moveable Goods ; which would be a means to prevent the Roguish Tricks of Sergeants , who are oftentimes wont to rob those Houses whither they are sent to serve an Execution , or arrest a Prisoner . And , finally , there might be a certain Day appointed in every Week , on which the Lieutenant of the Polity shou'd be inform'd of all Occurrences by the Captains of the Wards , and give 'em such Instructions and Orders as he shou'd judge fit to be executed . There is also another Abuse , no less intollerable than those already mention'd , relating to Women that make a Trade of Debauchery ; who are treated either with too much Rigour or Indulgence on several Occasions : For the Commissaries are brib'd to connive at those infamous Practices ; and if at any time they seize and imprison lewd Women , they are commonly such as retain some sence of Decency , whose Houses are best stor'd with Furniture , and their Persons may be apprehended with less danger ; while common Prostitutes are suffer'd to live unmolested , secur'd by their Poverty , and their Guard of Bullies . Nevertheless , 't is certain that this Method is directly opposite to that which ought to be observ'd ; neither ought the Officers to content themselves barely with dislodging those unhappy Creatures , since they only remove to another Street , where they set up the same Trade as before . The care of redressing those Abuses ought to be committed to the Captain of the Ward , who being inform'd of the lewd Practices of those Whores , and of the Women that procure 'em , shou'd either banish 'em out of the City , or shut 'em up for ever in the Hospital . This Regulation wou'd be attended with two very advantageous Consequences ; for Paris wou'd at once be freed from Debauchery , and dispeopl'd of Ruffians , who are maintain'd by those Women . But those who make a considerable Figure in the World , if they occasion no scandal in the Neighbourhood , and keep constant to one Man , ought not to be molested ; and even they who take a greater Liberty , and are not willing to be confin'd to one Person , if they be rich , and receive none but civil Persons into their Houses , shou'd only be oblig'd to wear some Marks of Distinction , as at Rome . Thus they might be order'd never to go abroad in Coaches or Chairs , and never to wear Hoods , Coifs , Scarves or Gloves , that their Character and Occupation might be known by their Dress ; for that wou'd be the most effectual Method to lessen their Numbers insensibly . The great Fines that are impos'd on those who play at forbidden Games , have in some measure produc'd the Effect for which they were design'd ; yet there are still some Houses where Gaming is very frequent , and runs very high ; and ( which is worse ) there are profess'd Rooks , who live on what they get by cheating , and are supported by their Confederate Hectors , with whom they share their dishonest Gain . To suppress those Abuses , 't wou'd be convenient to limit the Summs that are hazarded , so that none might lose above Ten Pistoles at any sort of Game , condemning those that suffer higher Gaming in their Houses , to be fin'd 1000 Crowns , and those who cheat at Play , to the Galleys ; to be convicted by the Complaints of the bubbl'd Losers , and the Testimony of the Spectators . The Captain of the Ward might be empower'd and order'd to make diligent Search after those who are guilty of these Disorders , and to make his Enquiry the more successful , the third part of the Fine might be given to the Informer ; and since there wou'd be a Man out of each House , in the Company , 't wou'd be impossible to conceal or disguise the Truth . There cannot be a more pernicious Practice than the Usury of those who lend Money on Pledges : But the care that is taken to punish Usurers , serves only to encrease the Abuse . For since they dare not drive their Trade openly , they make use of He and She-Brokers , who bring the Pledges , and carry away the Money . Now these Brokers are mere pilferring Vagabonds , who , having nothing to lose , assume a Privilege to commit any Villany . Thus they give but a part of the Money to the Borrowers , and make 'em pay more than they receiv'd , when they are desirous to redeem their Clothes , which are oftentimes utterly lost , because 't is impossible for 'em to discover whither the Brokers carry'd ' em . So that 't were certainly better to tolerate the lending of Money on Pawns ; for then People wou'd give their Clothes to responsible Persons , who wou'd oblige themselves to restore ' em . There are also great Abuses committed in the retailing of Commodities , since the Prizes are not fix'd , as they are in other Countries . Now the Price of Corn , and consequently that of Bread , might be regulated immediately after Harvest . And there ought to be only two Prizes permitted to be taken for the Wine sold in Taverns , that is , from Three to Four Sous for Tradesmen , and from Six to Eight for the better sort of Citizens : Nor shou'd these Vintners be suffer'd to escape unpunish'd , who mingle Drugs with their Wine , that are prejudicial to the Health of the Drinker . Besides , about Easter there ought to be a Price set for the whole Year on the Meat in the Shambles , by the Pound ; and for the Provisions in the Market , 't is an useless Precaution to restrain the Cooks from buying till after Nine a-clock , for the Peasants will sell nothing to private Persons till the Cooks are provided . To prevent these Abuses , the Cooks shou'd be order'd in the Morning to set a Price on each sort of Fowl , and a Bill with the several Prizes hung up at each End of the Market : and the the Country-People shou'd be oblig'd , under Pain of Forfeiting their Panniers , to let Private Persons have their Goods for Two Pence more in the Pound Weight ; and for the better Execution of these Regulations , a Commissary shou'd be appointed to inspect the Sale of Provisions till Eleven a Clock . 'T is an astonishing Effect of Luxury , to give 50 Crowns for a * Litron of Green Pease , as some Persons have actually done ; and therefore 't wou'd be convenient to regulate the Prizes of Pulse and Fruit , at their first coming into Season ; and care shou'd also be taken to hinder the Country-People from filling their Baskets with Leaves , and putting only so much Fruit , as appears outwardly on the Top. The Usurpation of Noble Titles was none of the least Abuses that crept into the Kingdom , during the Troubles . 'T was the usual Practice of those who were scarce Gentlemen , to assume the Title of Counts and Marquisses ; and the Sons of Merchants had the Impudence to add a Coronet to their Coat of Arms , because they were possess'd of some Offices . These Rhodomontado's occasion'd the Pun of one of our Comical Poets ; Depuis que dans Paris on s' est emmarquisé On trouve à chaque pas un Marquis supposé . In order to the redressing of this Abuse , Colbert order'd the Claims of those counterfeit Nobles to be examin'd : and all those who pretended a Right to the Privileges of the Nobility , were oblig'd to produc'd their Titles before the Intendants of the respective Provinces . And besides , they who had in publick Deeds assum'd the Title of Knight or Esquire , and were not able to prove their Claim to those Honours , were not only made liable to the common Taxes , but were forced to submit to an extraordinory Assessment . Thus you see how diligently Colbert apply'd himself to the Reformation of the State , but in the mean time he neglected not the Advancement of his Family . The King had declar'd War against Spain , in Pursuance of his Right to those Countries in the Netherlands that were laps'd and devolv'd to the Queen ; and had already made himself Master of several Places , the Principal of which were Doüay , Tournay , Lille , Courtray , Oudenarde , and Charleroy , with all the Franche-Comté . Clement IX . who was lately made Pope , had employ'd his Ministers to negotiate a Peace between the two Crowns , and the Conferences were appointed to be held at Aix la Chapelle . Colbert procur'd the Dignity of his Majesty's Plenipotentiary for his Brother Charles , who arriv'd at that City with a Magnificent Equipage , and was shortly after follow'd by the Baron de Bergeyk , sent in the same Quality by his Catholick Majesty ; Franciotti , the Pope's Nuncio , Sir William Temple , the English Ambassador , and Beverning , Ambassador from the States-General , performing the Office of Mediatours . The French maintain'd that by Right of Devolution , which takes place and is in force in the Dutchy of Brabant , the Lordship of Mechlin , the Marquisate of the Holy Empire , the County of Aloste , High Guelderland , of which Ruremond is the Capital City , the County of Namur , the Dutchy of Limburg , the Lordships of Dalem , Valquemburg or Fauquemont , Roder-le-Duc , and other places beyond the Meuse , the County of Arlon , the Dutchy of Cambray , Franche-Comté and the Dutchy of Luxemburg , the Daughters of the first Marriage excluded the Males born in the second . To this Right the Spaniards oppos'd the Queen's Renunciation by her Contract of Marriage , of her Claim to the Inheritance of the Estates belonging to her Father and Mother , pretending that her Renunciation was a Part of the Pyrenean Treaty . The French wou'd not allow of that Connexion , affirming that they were two separate Acts , and besides , that the Renunciation was void , as relating to an Inheritance that was not yet fall'n , and that she cou'd not abrogate the local Custom of those Provinces ; especially since the Condition of the Renunciation was not accomplish'd , the Dowry stipulated by the Contract not being paid : and 't was further alledg'd , that she never renounc'd the Inheritance of her Brother , Prince Baltasar , who inherited the Dowry of Elizabeth of France his Mother . Tho' all these Reasons were more than sufficient to assert the Queen's Right , and tho' the King was able to maintain her Title by his Arms , he chose rather to relinquish part of it for the Love of Peace . He offer'd to restore Franche-Comté , that belong'd to him both by Right of Succession and of Conquest , and to content himself with the Places he had taken in Flanders . Charles Colbert made the Spaniards and Mediators so sensible of the Reasons on which the King his Master's Claim was founded , that the Baron de Bergeyk receiv'd as a Favour the Offers of his most Christian Majesty . Thus the Treaty was sign'd on the second of May , 1668. and the Brother of our Minister by so successful a Negotiation , open'd a way to a higher Preferment . Colbert had no reason to complain of the Ingratitude of his Master : He was made Secretary of State in the room of Guenegaud , and was entrusted with the Management of Affairs relating to the Sea ; nor were his Performances in that Post unsuitable to the Confidence his Majesty repos'd in him . For he was so industrious to augment the Naval Forces , that the King may style himself Master of the Sea ; since in the time of Peace there is no Nation that dares refuse to salute his Flags . That Minister who made it his principal Care to enrich his Master , by suppressing all the Rights and Offices that might be chargeable to him , began with the Parisis , and the Rents upon the Entries , that were created on the Third Peny and a half , and yielded Interest at the Seventh Peny , there being only a Fund for two Quarters . The Duties on the Gabels of Languedoc , and the Offices of the King's Advocate and Attorney , for the Garners and Chambers of that Province , had the same Fate : and since he cou'd easily exact the Taxes impos'd on those who had been concern'd in publick Business , out of the Reimbursements that were due to 'em from the suppress'd Rights , Rents and Offices ; he procur'd by the Edict that abrogated the Chamber of Justice , all those that were tax'd to be restor'd to their Lands or Immoveable Estates , that had been seiz'd , and even order'd to be sold ; contenting himself with retaining their Reimbursements . But he excluded from receiving any Benefit by that Act of Grace , the three Treasurers of the Exchequer , the Monerot's , Languet , Bance , and the Heirs of Girardin , for the Reasons alledg'd in the Beginning of his Life . In the mean time , perceiving the King's Zeal for the Extirpation of Heresie , he suppress'd the Chamber instituted by the Edicts of Paris and Rhoan , tho' they were not equally divided as those of Castres and Guien ( which were abrogated some Years before ) , but admitted only one Huguenot , Counsellour , every Year . 'T is true , there was also one of that Perswasion in each of the Courts of Inquest , but afterwards as their Places became vacant , they were supply'd by Catholicks . At the same time there was a Tournelle Civile erected , to judge of all Causes under 1000 Crowns , to ease the Great Chamber and Courts of Inquest , whither all the Suits were transferr'd , that were depending in the Chamber of the Edict at the time of its Suppression . And besides , the Form of the Court of Vacations was chang'd ; for whereas formerly each President à Mortier presided in it for the Space of a Week , and Affairs of small Importance were determin'd there , by a definitive Sentence : two Presidents were appointed every Year , one to preside in the others Absence , from the 9th of September to S. Simon and Jude's Day , and its Jurisdiction was confin'd to Matters implying a Condition or Proviso . These new Creations are of no great Importance , nor do they afford Matter for Variety of Reflections : but 't will not be improper to insist somewhat longer on the Examination of the Criminal Code , the Regulation of the Council , and the Orders for the Committimus or Special Letters of Priviledge . The Criminal Code is as useless as the Civil : for Affairs of small Importance are oftentimes kept longer in Agitation , than Prosecutions for the most enormous Crimes ; and the Judges neglect these Cases in which the Publick is most deeply concern'd , especially if there be no private Person to carry on the Pursuit at his proper Cost . These Abuses proceed from a twofold Cause : First , the Lieutenant Criminal of the Chastelet is overcharg'd with Multiplicity of Business ; for I mention only that Officer , because in other Courts of Justice , Affairs are dispatch'd with greater Expedition . Secondly , the Forms of Proceeding are too long , both at the first hearing , and after an Appeal . Now to enable the Lieutenant Criminal to use greater Expedition in the dispatching of all sorts of Affairs , and not to neglect those that are not manag'd by a private Person , I wou'd appropriate to the Courts of Request in the Palace , the Cognizance and Judgment of all Actions and Pursuits against Gentlemen ; and to restrain private Persons from entering their Accusations against Noble Persons before the above-mention'd Officer ; I would have the Courts of Request in the Palace abrogate and cancel all that is done at the Chastelet to the Prejudice of their Jurisdiction ; and if Gentlemen be not directly comprehended in the Accusation , but involv'd in it by the Examination of others that are accus'd , in that Case the Lieutenant Criminal shou'd be oblig'd to remit the Process to the Courts of Request , and in Case of Failure shou'd be liable to be call'd in question , and even interdicted by those Courts if they think fit . I wou'd also appropriate to the Provost of the Isle of France , and the Lieutenant of the short Robe , the Cognizance of all Causes and Criminal Actions against Persons that have no Habitation , in which number shou'd be comprehended all Pages or Valets de Chambre , Servants that wear Livery , and Vagabonds that have no other Employment than to wander about the Streets , tho' they lodge not in a furnish'd Room : One of these Officers might be appointed to judge and take Cognizance of all Crimes committed in the Country , and the other , of those that are committed in the City ; with an express Prohibition to the Lieutenant Criminal , and Commissaries of the Chastelet , to proceed against Persons of that Character . And to oblige the King's Attorney and Lieutenant of the Short Robe not to suffer those to go unpunish'd who are not charg'd by a private Person ; I wou'd have all those that are condemn'd to undergo corporal Punishment by the Lieutenant Criminal or Courts of Request , to be fin'd also in considerable Summs ; which shou'd remain as a Fund in the Hands of the Receiver , never to be diverted to any other Use , but only for the Payment of the Charges and Damages of those who shall pursue these Vagabonds , who have nothing to lose , and can make no Reparation : for private Persons wou'd willingly become Prosecutors , if they were sure to recover their Damages . As for the Forms of Proceeding , 't wou'd be convenient to abolish all Assignments or Appointments over , to be heard on a Personal Summons , and from the Summons on an Order for Corporal Seizure . If there be no cause to require a Warrant for Corporal Seizure , 't wou'd be sufficient to take out an Order of the Judge to cite the Person accus'd to appear before him , on such a Day and Hour , there to be examin'd and interrogated ; and in case of Non-appearance , for the Profit of the Failure , the Reparations awarded by a definitive Sentence might be adjudg'd to the King's Attorney and the Accuser , without leaving room for an Appeal . But the Judges ought to proceed with more Caution , in issuing out Orders of Corporal Seizure against Gentlemen , and never to give any such Warrants but in case of Capital Crimes : whereas , on the contrary , the Prosecution of Vagabonds shou'd begin with Seizure of their Bodies , which shou'd be immediately follow'd with Examination on the Complaint made against 'em , and that with Information . Banishment is , in my Opinion , a Punishment that ought never to be inflicted on those who have no Reputation or Sense of Honour ; for to what purpose shou'd a Sentence be given against a Criminal who is neither afraid of its Execution , nor will perform what it ordains . 'T is plain then that 't wou'd be a great deal better to order the Men into the King's Service , and the Women to be imprison'd , or ( for great Offences ) to be transported to the American Colonies : and the best way to punish those that are rich , is to drain their Purses . As for Prosecutions of Persons without a particular Description of the Party accus'd , the Action ought never to be prepar'd for Hearing , nor proceed further than a bare Information ; for under that Disguise a Design may be carry'd on against Persons of Quality , to charge 'em with Crimes of which they were never guilty . And besides 't wou'd be highly convenient to regulate the Jurisdictions of Courts and Officers of Justice , that there might be no Contests between 'em , either by settling the Extent of their Authority , or by ordaining that every Action shou'd remain where 't was first enter'd , till it be determin'd by a definitive Sentence . As for the Council , I wou'd take away all Evocations or Removals of Causes from one Court to another , and the Rules of Judges , which put the Parties to a vast Charge , without deciding the Main Suit ; and create for that Effect a Court of Evocations , to sit at Lions or Poictiers , which shou'd be compos'd of a President à Mortier , and two Counsellours of the Parliament of Paris , a President and two Counsellers of the Great Council , a President and two Counsellours of the Court of Aids , and two Counsellours out of each Parliament and Court of Aids in the Kingdom , to be taken , one from the Seniors , and another from the Juniors , and chang'd yearly . This Court shou'd judge all Causes remov'd or transferr'd from any other Court whatsoever ; and to avoid troublesome Enquiries into contested Parentages , all the Officers of each Company shou'd be oblig'd to remit their Genealogies into the hands of the Attorney-General , containing 16. Quarters , of which a Book shou'd be compos'd and re-printed every Year , as the State of France , with all the Changes and Alterations happening by Death , Marriage , or Sale of Office. Thus when a Cause shou'd happen to be transferr'd , the Book of the Genealogies of the Company , where the Cause was in dependence , might be consulted for a Proof of the controverted Parentage ; and without further Trouble , Letters might be granted under the Great Seal , importing a Referment to the Court of Evocations . As for the Rules of Judges , assoon as a Conflict is form'd , instead of taking out a Writ in pursuance of a Judge's Rule , Letters of Referment wou'd be dispatch'd to the Court of Evocations . The same Court might also be impower'd to judge of Reviews or Appeals of Judgment ; after the Council , upon a Petition communicated to the Party , and his Answer , without any other Instruction , shou'd conclude that there was an Overture for a Repeal or Review . The Constitution of this Court wou'd be attended with one very considerable Advantage , as being compos'd of Officers belonging to all the other Courts , so that they cou'd not be ignorant of the Customs and Manner of Proceeding in the Companies from whence any Suit might happen to be transferr'd ; which is the usual Inconveniency of the Removal of a Cause to another Parliament or Court of Aids , tho' next to that where the Cause was depending ; since 't is certain that the Parliament of Paris is not better acquainted with the Customs and Manner of Proceeding in the Parliament of Rhoan , than with those that are observ'd in the Parliament of Thoulouse ; and the same Remark is equally applicable to the rest . As for the Reviews of Judgment , since they are remitted to the same Chamber , the Sentence formerly given is very rarely annull'd afterwards . It must be acknowledg'd that the New Regulation of Committimus's , or Special Commissions in behalf of priviledg'd Persons to their proper Judges , has in a very considerable measure taken care to prevent the abusing of that Privilege , by depriving those who have a Right to it of the Power of making use of it for small Summs , or of lending their Name to their Friends , since they are oblig'd to signifie and give notice of the Assignments they have obtain'd , a Year before they can put in their Claims at the Courts of Requests either in the Palace or Town-house , for the Payment of what is made over to ' em . But 't is no less certain , that many important Additions might be made to that Regulation ; for tho' the Officers of the King and Princes , and other priviledg'd Persons ought not to be diverted from giving personal Attendance , by going to manage Law-Suits in Places remote from the Court , yet their Privileges are attended with this Inconveniency , that many Persons are forc'd to relinquish their undoubted Rights , merely to avoid a chargeable Journey to Paris . And therefore there ought to be a middle way found out to save the Privileges of one Party , and the Rights of the other . Thus the Intendants of the Place where such Differences arise , might take cognizance of those Cases , and endeavour to reconcile the contending Parties : but if the Agreement seem impracticable , the same Officers might transmit to one of the Masters of Requests , the respective Instructions and Claims of both Parties , with an Extract of 'em , and their own Opinion at the end of it : And a Report of those Pieces might be made to the Council without further Charge or other Writings , on which a Mandamus might be issu'd out . In the mean time , since the Courts of Request in the Palace ought not in Justice to be left without Employment , besides the Right of Judging in Criminal Cases , in which Gentlemen are concern'd , these Courts ought to have the first Hearing of all Suits and Cases relating to Marriage , Separation , Controversies about Estates , Reclaiming of Vows , Testaments , Substitutions or Deputations , Deeds of Gift , and all other provisional Cases , whether the Parties concern'd have a Right to the Committimus or not . For 't is not suitable to the Dignity of these Courts , that consist of Members of Parliament to determine Controversies concerning Heirs , Seizures , Repairing of Houses , Conditions of Service , Servants Wages , and other petty Cases that ought not to be remov'd out of the Chastelet . Besides since there are two of those Courts , they might by Turns , and from Month to Month , take cognizance of Civil and Criminal Cases : and 't wou'd be sufficient for the Courts of Request in the Town-House , to meddle only with those Cases which they are empower'd to determine Sovereignly , and without Appeal . There were also Two Edicts publish'd in 1669 , one for the Controllment of Warrants or Dispatches , and the other relating to the Fines that are to be consign'd for Appeals . The first is most certainly advantageous to the Publick , because it prevents Ante-dates , which were very frequent before ; tho' at the same time 't wou'd be no less convenient to hinder the counterfeiting of Warrants , which might be easily done , by obliging the Sergeants to cause 'em to be sign'd by those on whom they are serv'd , or in case of Refusal , by any other Persons , who might be call'd for that purpose , and the Refusers might be fin'd on the Verbal Report of the Sergeant , attested by two Witnesses signing the same with him . But the same Character cannot be given of the other Edict , which augments the Charges of those who have the best Right ; since they must advance the Fine before the Appeal can be judg'd . And therefore to make this Edict useful , it ought to be provided that the Sentence might be executed without giving Bail , till the Appealer had consign'd the Fine , which wou'd be more effectual if it were augmented : And besides 't wou'd be convenient to oblige the Opponents to acquiesce in the Sentence , and the rest to consign before they be admitted to oppone : for such a Regulation wou'd lessen the Number of Judgments on Default . The Parliament of Thoulouse resolving to hinder the Execution of the Edict for the Controllment of Warrants , issu'd out an Order to oblige those who were appointed to levy that Duty , to restore a Horse , that had been sold for the Payment of the Fine awarded against Deficients . The first President was not accessory to the passing of the Order ; but Colbert gave him to understand that 't was expected the Parliament wou'd cancel it , unless they were resolv'd to draw a severe Punishment on the whole Body . The same Minister wrote also to the Sollicitor-General , and to the Advocates-General , exhorting 'em to a more diligent Performance of their Duties for the future . The Parliament endeavour'd to ward the Blow , and propos'd several other Expedients ; by which they thought to save their Honour , yet at last they were oblig'd to buy their Peace by cancelling the Order . But they were not the only Objects of Colbert's Severity ; for the Lieutenant of the Polity met with a no less rigorous Treatment , for endeavouring to oppose the Lease of the little Shops that belong to the King's Domaine , under Pretext that it wou'd occasion a Mutiny among the Herring-Sellers : nevertheless the Lease pass'd , and the Lieutenant was forc'd to truckle . The main Design of that Minister in reforming the Manner of Proceeding at Law , was to give the People more leisure to apply themselves to Trading ; for the Advancement of which he procur'd an Edict , containing 29 Articles , to be register'd the same Year , importing the Creation of a Company or Office , for Ensuring the Adventurers of France in the City of Paris . Several Merchants had found a way to avoid considerable Losses , by paying moderate Rates for Ensuring their Vessels and Goods . And that all Traders might have the same Advantage , of lessening the Hazards they run in the ordinary Course of their Trade , for their further Encouragement to undertake and carry on considerable Adventures with more Ease and Security ; Colbert caus'd a Company for a General Ensuring-Office , with Common Stock and Seals , to be incorporated and settled in St. Martin's-Street , which being in the Middle of the City , was the most convenient place for all Parties concern'd . There a House was hir'd and Meetings held , to treat of the Affairs of the Society , with a Permission to the Merchants , Adventurers , and others of the Cities of Rohan , Nantes , St. Malo , Rochel and other Places , who were already engag'd in a like Project , to continue the same , as before . The Edict requires , that there be a Principal Stock or Fund of 300000 Livres , and that the Company shall consist of Thirty Officers , Five of 'em to be elected by Plurality of Voices , to execute the Office of Directors for a limited Time ; Two of the Five to be remov'd six Months after their Election , Three more after other six Months , and so every six Months successively , a like Number being always chosen to succeed 'em ; so that there are still two or three Directors who cannot be continu'd for above two successive Elections , and in that Number there must always be three Traders . The Contract of the Society containing 43 Articles , was presented to the King by the thirty Associates : whose Names are here inserted ; de Lagni , Director-General of Trade ; Soulete Desvieus , le Fevre , Rousseau , le Javiel , Matry , de Vitri la Ville , T. de Lile , Charles le Brun , Chauvin , Tardif , Poquelin , Hebert , P. Chauvin , Cl. le Brun , Pasquier , Paignon , A. Pelletier , Molliere , Barry , Cousinet , N. Soullet , Gaillart , de Loubert , Franchepin , Herson , de la Rivoire , de Meur , and Ceberet . Amidst such a vast multiplicity of Business Colbert was still mindful of his being a Parent of Children , as well as a Minister of State. On the 21th of January , 1671. he marry'd his Daughter Henrietta to Paul de Beauvilliers , Duke of S. Aignan , Peer of France , Knight of the King's Orders , first Gentleman of his Majesty's Bed-Chamber , Governour and Lieutenant-General of the Town and Cittadel of Havre de Grace , Camp-Master of the Regiment of S. Aignan , Son of Francis de Beauvilliers , Count and afterwards Duke of S. Aignan , and of Antoinette de Servien , Daughter of Nicholas Servien , Counsellour of State , and of Mary Groulard . The Country of S. Aignan fell to the House of Beauvilliers , by the Marriage of Emeri de Beauvilliers , Bayliff and Governour of Berry , with Loüise de Husson-Tonnere . Hitherto Colbert seem'd to have made it a main part of his Care to ease Pleaders , by abridging the tedious and wrangling Forms of Law , and preventing Abuses ; but the bringing in of Mark'd Paper and Parchment rais'd the Charge of Suits to so prodigious a heighth , that it ruin'd most of those who were engag'd in ' em . If it had been only appointed to be us'd for writing the Instruments or Deeds of Notaries , and Sentences , it might have been look'd upon as an Invention to prevent Ante-dates , since by reason of the frequent Alteration of the Marks , 't wou'd be hard to find immediately any Paper or Parchment that was in use at the time of the false Date . But to what purpose shou'd Petitions , Inventories , and Replications be written on Mark'd Paper ? And why shou'd the Grievance be made still more intolerable , by obliging Attorneys not to exceed a certain Number of Lines in every Page , and even fixing the Number of Words that are to be contain'd in each Line ? Colbert , who was desirous to obtain the Reversion of the Office of Secretary of State for his Eldest Son , the Marquess de Seignelay , sent him abroad to visit the principal Courts of Europe , under the Inspection of Isarn , who was recommended to him by Pelisson . The Young Traveller took a View of Italy , Germany , and England , and on his Father's Account was receiv'd every where with extraordinary Respect . His Tutor Isarn , had the Misfortune to die in an Inn at his Return to Paris ; for the Door of his Chamber being double-lock'd , and the Key carry'd away by the Marquess's Servants , he was suddenly taken ill , and having in vain attempted to come forth , he fell down dead as he was endeavouring to call out for Assistance . The Marquess at his Return from his Travels , eas'd his Father of part of that prodigious Load of Business he was oblig'd to sustain ; as being entrusted with the Care of all the Home-Affairs of the State. The earnest Desire he had to compleat the Reformation of Abuses , made him perswade the King to suppress the Courts of Justice that were kept by several Lords in Paris , because of the Contests that usually happen'd between the Chastelet and the Judges of those Courts , about their Authority and Jurisdiction ; and besides , those Judges were apt to be corrupted , as knowing that they were only to execute their Office , during the Life of their Masters . The Archbishop of Paris had his Bayliff , and King's Attorney at Fort l' Evêque , the Abbot of S. Germain in his Abbey , the Grand Prior of France at the Temple , and the Abbess of Montmartre at Ville-Neuve . The Chastelet being over-crowded with Affairs after the Suppression of these Courts , was divided into two Parts , their Jurisdictions being separated by the River . The Lieutenant-Civil , Lieutenant-Criminal , Lieutenant-Particular , and King's Attorney of the new Chastelet , were to serve by turns from Year to Year in the in the Old ; and those of the Old to remove to their respective Places in the New. Peter Girardin was made Lieutenant-Civil of the New , Antony le Ferron Lieutenant-Criminal , Lewis de Vienne Lieutenant-Particular , Claude Robert King's Attorney , James Brichard and Nicholas Meraut Advocates-General . The New Chastelet sate at the Abbey of S. Germain , in the Hall of the Bailiwick , till the Building began at the Old was finish'd : after which both Courts sitting in one Place , the Advocates and Attorneys cou'd with more Ease and Conveniency go from one Audience to plead at the other . While Colbert was busi'd in regulating the State at home , a War broke out between France and the House of Austria , occasion'd by several Actions of the Dutch , to the Prejudice of the Kings of France and England . A League was concluded between those two Monarchs by the Mediation of the Dutchess of Orleans , and by Virtue of the Treaty which they sign'd , the United Provinces were to be divided between ' em . But the King of England growing jealous of his most Christian Majesty's Victories , who in 40 Days conquer'd 4 Provinces , and took 40 Cities , withdrew from the League , and became the Mediator of a Peace . The Conferences were begun at Cologn , and interrupted by the carrying away of William Egon of Furstemberg , Plenipotentiary of the Elector of that Name , the Marquess de Grana having arrested him by the Emperour's Order . But the Treaty was again set on foot by the Pope's Mediation , and all the Potentates concern'd in the War sent their Plenipotentiaries to Nimmegen , the Place appointed for the New Conferences . Charles Colbert went thither for France , with the Marechal d' Estrade , and the Count d' Avaux : and while he was at Nimmegen his Brother procur'd for him the Office of President à Mortier in the Parliament of Paris , vacant by the Resignation of Nicholas Potier , Lord of Novien , who was made first President . At the same time John Baptist Colbert was made Minister of State ; and forgetting his Birth , and the Modesty he had till then affected , assum'd the Title of Grandeur . His Office of Counsellour of State in Ordinary , was given to Claude Pelletier , Counsellour of State de Semestre , or for six Months , and Bignon , formerly Advocate-General in the Parliament of Paris , was made Counsellour de Semestre . At the same time Colbert obtain'd the Reversion of the Office of Secretary of State for his Eldest Son , the Marquess de Seignelay , and that of the Superintendancy of the Buildings for his Younger Brother , Julius Armand Colbert , Marquess of Ormoy . This Marquess , who was no Enemy to Love , cou'd not resist the Charms of Mademoiselle de la Sale , a Young Lady of Quality , but of small Fortune , and the Youngest of Three Sisters . She cou'd not boast a regular Beauty , for her Mouth was somewhat large , and her Complexion too ruddy , but she had the Advantage of a fine Sett of Teeth , and Sparkling Eyes ; her Hair was of a lovely light Ash-colour ; she sung prettily , danc'd with a becoming Grace , and her pleasant Humour made her Conversation very agreeable . Her large Stature , and fine Shape appear'd with Advantage in the Habit of a Man , in which Dress the Marquess of Ormoy made her often come to Versailles , and even gave her a Key to the Park , that she might go there to wait for him . It happen'd one day , that she made use of her Key to introduce her into that Place , when the King had given Orders to suffer no Person whatsoever to enter . Bontemps , Governour of the Park , perceiving her at a considerable distance , took her for a Man ; and coming up to her , ask'd her how she came thither . So unexpected a Salutation put her out of Countenance , and not being able to conceal her Sex , she told him , that her Mother having attempted to force her Inclinations in the Choice of a Husband , she came to beg his Majesty's Protection : and the Governour assur'd her , that he wou'd do her all the Service he cou'd , and speak to the King in her Favour . Nor was he unmindful of his Promise , for he acquainted his Majesty with the Adventure , whose Curiosity at the hearing of so rare an Accident , was so great , that he went along with Bontemps into the Park to discourse with her . She repeated to him the Story she had invented to conceal her Intrigue with the Marquess , and he promis'd to enquire into the Matter , and to secure her from any Violence that shou'd be offer'd to her . In the mean time he told her that 't was fit she shou'd have some regard to the Decency of her Sex , and desir'd her to go to Bontemps's House , who wou'd furnish her with a more suitable Dress , and after Dinner conduct her to a Convent , where she shou'd be safe from her Mother's Persecutions . In obedience to the King's Desire , the Governour carry'd her home with him ; where having chang'd her Habit , she was put into one of his Majesty's Coaches , and conducted by two Soldiers of the Guard , to the Monastery of Benedictin Nuns , at Argenteüil , where she liv'd two Years at the King's Charge ; who being afterwards inform'd that the Relation she made him of her Fortune was a mere contriv'd Story , order'd her to be set at Liberty ; after which she return'd to her Mother . In the mean time , so long an Absence had wrought such a perfect Cure on the Marquess , that he never thought of renewing his Intrigue ; and she repair'd the Loss of that Lover with fresh Conquests . Colbert's Sister made a better use of the Company and Example of the Bernardin Nuns ; for she was admitted into their Society at Port-Royal , a Convent of the same Order . Her own Piety and Modesty recommended her no less effectually than her Brother's Interest to his Majesty , who made her Abbess of Lys , near Melun . She receiv'd the Benediction at Port-Royal from the Archbishop of Paris , in May 1667 , and the whole Court assisted at the Ceremony . After Colbert had considerably augmented the number of the King's Vessels , his next Care was to furnish 'em with Artillery . About six Years before , there was a Manufactory of Iron-Guns set up in some Forges in Nivernois , those especially that are next to the City of Nevers , and River of Loire : But the hope of Success in that Undertaking was much abated , after 't was discover'd that the Metal of the Mines in that Country was so little fit for such an Use , that the cast Pieces were not able to abide the Tryals which the King's Commissioners requir'd to be made of 'em , before they wou'd receive 'em on Board . At last , in 1678 , two Strangers and a Man of Dauphine undertook to correct the Fault of the Metal ; and for the accomplishment of their Promise , submitted to a Tryal , which was perform'd by Commissioner Du-Clos , with a great deal of Exactness and Rigour . All the Guns that were made by the Strangers burst at the first Shot ; and those that were cast by the Native of Dauphiné were thrice discharg'd without receiving any Damage . But this Trial did not satisfie Du-Clos , who cou'd hardly give credit to his own Eyes ; he appointed two other Days , when they were charg'd , and shot off with the greatest Exactness imaginable , and the same Success as before : Yet he still suspected the Event , till on the third Day he saw 'em bear the Shock of twenty Discharges that were made one after another , without suffering the Guns to cool . At last one and twenty of 'em were sent to Brest , to be put on board the Ships , and were there try'd by the Captains , with as much exactness as if they had never been discharg'd before : For most of the other Guns that were brought from Nivernois were so shatter'd and weaken'd by Du-Clos's Tryal , that they cou'd not endure a second at Brest without bursting to pieces . Prior Frantot was the Inventer of this Secret ; he had four Brothers kill'd in the King's Service , and was a Soldier himself , till several Wounds he receiv'd in the Wars , oblig'd him to leave that Profession . Several other ingenious Persons came afterwards to assist him in his Work at Nevers ; and a Gentleman of his own Country brought thither a certain Powder , being a Secret of his Invention , to refine and purifie the Mines . Nicholas Desmarets , the eldest Son of Mary Colbert , Sister of the Minister of that Name , had for some time serv'd his Uncle in the Quality of his Chief Commissary , tho' he was already one of the Masters of Requests , and marry'd to the Daughter of Lewis Bechamel , Secretary to the Council . But Colbert resolv'd to raise his Nephew's Fortune higher , and procur'd him the Office of Intendant of the Finances , vacant by the Death of Claude Marin : And by the same Minister's Interest , James Desmarets , the Intendant's Brother , was made Agent of the French Clergy , with the Abbot of Bezons ; a Preferment that is usually a Step to a Bishoprick . James Nicholas Colbert , the Minister's second Son , Licentiate of the Sorbon , Abbot of Bec , and Prior of la Charité , was the same Year receiv'd into the French Academy in the room of Esprit , and in the presence of several Persons of Note . Anthony Martin Colbert , his third Son , who follow'd Arms , was admitted Knight of Malta very young , tho' 't is plain by the Account of his Descent in the begining of this Work , that he cou'd produce but very slender Proofs of his Nobility ; but his Father's Grandeur supply'd that Defect , and his Proofs were receiv'd without a rigorous Examination . Some time after he obtain'd the Commandery of Boncourt , and was afterwards made Colonel of the Regiment of Champaign . On the 12th . of February 1679 , Mary Ann Colbert , the Minister's youngest Daughter , was marry'd at St. Germain en Laye , to Lewis de Rochechoüart , Duke of Mortemar , and Peer of France , who had obtain'd a Right of Survivorship to the Office of General of the Galleys , and was the Son of Lewis Victor de Rochechoüart , Duke of Vivone , Peer and Mareschal of France , and Governour of Champaign and Brie , and of Antoinette Louise de Mesmes , Daughter of Henry de Mesmes , Lord of Roissy , second President in the Parliament of Paris , and of Mary de la Vallée-Fossez , Marchioness of Everly . Abbot Colbert was receiv'd Doctor of the Sorbonne , in the following April ; and the Ceremony of giving him the Cap was perform'd by Francis de Harlay de Chanvalon , Archbishop of Paris . The Treaty of Nimmeghen having put an end to the War , Colbert gave Orders to du Mets , Keeper of the Royal Treasury , to repay the Summs that were lent in 1674 , by the Officers of the Civil Government to his Majesty , for supplying the necessities of the State : and those who were unwilling to receive their Reimbursements , had Rents assign'd ' em . The Archbishop of Paris perceiving that Colbert's Power , and Favour with his Master encreas'd daily , took occasion to oblige him in the Person of his Nephew , the Abbot Desmarets , on whom he bestow'd a Canonship of Nôtre-Dame , vacant by the Death of the Abbot Salo , Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris . Charles Colbert at his return from Nimmeghen , took possession of his Office of President à Mortier in the Parliament of Paris , in September 1679. The Marquiss de Seignelay having had only one Daughter ( who died in her Infancy ) of his first Wife Mary Margaret , Marchioness of Alegre , was marry'd a second time , on the sixth of the same Month , to Catharin Teresa de Matignon , Daughter of Henry Count of Thorigny , his Majesty's Lieutenant-General in Normandy , and of Frances de Luthumieres . On the 11th . Colbert carry'd all the Company that were present at his Son's Marriage , to Sceaux , and regal'd 'em with a magnificent Treat . The Family of Matignon is one of the most ancient Houses in Normandy ; and the Count of Thorigny can reckon five or six Knights of the Order among his Ancestors , since the time of Maréchal de Matignon , who was one of the greatest Men of his Age. His Mother Eleonora of Orleans , was a Princess of the House of Longueville , and Daughter of Mary or Margaret de Bourbon , Henry IV's Aunt . The Marquiss de Seignelay , after a short stay with his Bride , took Post for Marseilles , where he arriv'd on the 25th . of the same Month ; and having visited the Arsenal , took a Review of eight Galleys that were ready to depart ; after which he proceeded on his Journey to Dauphiné , stopping at Toulon , and some other Places where his Presence was necessary ; and having seen the above-mention'd Guns of a new Invention at St. Servais , above St. Marcellin , on the Banks of the Isere , he return'd to Paris by the way of Lyons . During his abode at Toulon , he order'd two Companies , of one hundred Men each , by the name of Soldiers , Guardians of the Ships , to be levy'd under the command of the Captain of the Port , and of the Chevalier de Levy , Aid-Major of his Majesty's Naval Forces . The last of these Officers rais'd his Company of one hundred chosen Men , who had serv'd in the Marine , consisting of twenty five Sergeants , as many Corporals , and fifty private Centinels , all neatly cloath'd . At the same time the President Colbert took Journey for Munich , to treat of the Dauphin's Marriage with the Princess of Bavaria . Assoon as he had concluded the Match , he sent an Account of his Negotiation to his Brother , who receiv'd it before that which was directed to his Majesty came to the Hands of Pompone , Secretary of State , who was gone into the Country , where he had order'd some Buildings to be erected . Colbert went immediately to Compliment the King on the happy success of the Treaty , who was extreamly surpriz'd that he had not the first notice of it ; and when Pompone came afterwards to give him an Account of it , his Majesty told him , that he might return home , since he was so full of Business ; and that in the mean time he would take care to put another into his Place , who wou'd be more diligent in the performance of his Duty . 'T is thought this Affair was concerted between the two Brothers , and that a Courier was dispatch'd to Colbert before there was one sent to Pompone ; to lay a Snare for that Minister , that his Disgrace might be a step to the Advancement of the President 's Fortune . However , 't is certain that Colbert obtain'd the vacant Place for his Brother , and perform'd the Duties of it during his Absence . There was no need of this new Accession to that vast Load of Business he was oblig'd to sustain ; for his Mind was so fatigu'd with such a multiplicity of Cares , that , notwithstanding his accustom'd Gravity , he chose rather to commit an Action that was equally inconsistent with his Dignity , and the Rules of Civility , than to bear the importunity of a Lady of great Quality , who was one Day urging him to do her a Piece of Service which he judg'd to be impracticable . The Lady perceiving his Inflexibility , threw her self at his Feet in the Hall of Audience , in the presence of above one hundred Persons , and bursting forth into Tears , cry'd out , I beg Your Grandeur , in the Name of God , to grant me this Favour : And he kneeling down over-against her , reply'd in the same mournful Tone , I conjure You , Madam , in the Name of God , not to disturb me . Francis de Roxel de Medavy de Grancey , Archbishop of Roüen , having demanded a Coadjutor to assist him in the Government of his Diocess , Colbert obtain'd of the King the Nomination to that Dignity for his Son , the Abbot . And while that Prelate was expecting his Bulls from Rome , his Brother-in-Law , the Duke of Mortemar , began his Travels to Italy , with a resolution to visit all the Courts in that Countrey . He began with that of Savoy , and from thence passing to Parma and Modena , he went to Bologna , where he was receiv'd with great Marks of Honour by the Cardinal Guastaldi , Legat of that place . Proceeding on his Journey , he visited the Great Duke at Florence , and arriving at Rome , met with a very favourable Treatment from Pope Innocent XI . in consideration of his Father , the Mareschal Duke de Vivone , who was Generalissimo of the Galleys of the the Holy See at Candy . The Marquess de Seignelay , immediately after his return from Provence , began another Journey to Rochefort , Bourdeaux , and Bayonne ; and after he had given some Orders concerning those places , he accompany'd the King in his Progress to the Coast of Picardy . His Majesty began with the Port of Ambleteuse , the Situation of which he examin'd with the Marquess de Vauban , Mareschal de Camp. From thence he went to the Port of Wissan , two Leagues from Ambleteuse ; and after he had visited the Fort of Mulon , arriv'd at Calice , from whence he return'd to Versailles . Thus Colbert had the pleasure to see how well his Relations employ'd their time , and with how much Care and Success they made their Court ; but his Joy was moderated by the News he receiv'd of the Death of his Sister , the Abbess of St. Clare at Rheims , who was much lamented by all the Nuns that were under her Government . In the mean time the King persisted in his Resolution to extirpate Heresie , and by Colbert's advice , establish'd a Regulation concerning the Royal Farms or Leases , ordaining that none but Catholicks shou'd be afterwards admitted to take either Farms , or Under-Farms ; and that no Protestants shou'd be employ'd as Directors , Commissaries , or in any Office whatsoever , for the levying and collecting of Money . The Abbot Colbert having receiv'd his Bulls , was consecrated in the Church of the Sorbonne , Titulary Archbishop of Carthage , by the Archbishop of Rohan , assisted by the Bishops of Bayeux and Lizieux his Suffragans ; after which he set forward to take possession of his Coadjutorship of Rohan , accompany'd by the Coadjutor of Arles , the Bishop of Lizieux , and the Abbot of Grignan , nam'd to the Bishoprick of Eureux , and arriving at Gaillon , was receiv'd with a great deal of Magnificence by the Archbishop of Rohan , to whom that House belong'd , and there complimented by Lewis le Blanc , Intendant of the Generality of Rohan , and Mascarany , Great-Master of the Waters and Forests . The next Day in the After-noon he departed with the Bishop of Lizieux , and arriving about five a-clock at Port St. Oüen , was attended by above thirty of his Canons , with several Persons of Quality : Proceeding further , he was met by Claude Pelot , first President of the Parliament , and several of the most considerable Members of the other Companies , who made a Convoy or Cavalcade of above fifty Coaches , to conduct him to his Archiepiscopal Palace , where he arriv'd on the 28th . of September , 1680 , and after he had given Audience to the Deputies of the Chapter , went to St. Heibland , where he was receiv'd by the Curate of the Parish . There he put off his Shooes and Stockings , and clothing himself with a Rochet and Camail , march'd barefoot towards the Cathedral , accompany'd with the Priors and Monks of the Abbey of St. Oüen , all in Copes , the Ancient and Reform'd Monks having each their Prior. He found all the Way from that Parish to Nôtre-Dame matted , and was receiv'd at the Gate by Bretel de Gremonville , Dean of the Chapter , with all the Canons and Curates of the Chapel , in rich Copes . After the Dean had presented the Holy Water , and given the Cross to the Coadjutor to kiss it , the Prior of the Ancient Monks , addressing himself to the whole Chapter , We give you , said he , our Archbishop alive , and you shall restore him dead . The meaning of that Expression depends on the usual Custom of exposing the Bodies of the dead Archbishops in State at this Monastery . That Ceremony being finish'd , the Dean presenting his Church to him , ask'd his Protection , and made him swear the usual Oath on the Gospels . Then the Coadjutor put on his Shooes and Stockings at St. Peter's Altar , after he had offer'd a Crown of Gold at the Altar of Vows . At last having been receiv'd into the Chapter as a Canon , and into the Pontifical Chair in the Choir as Archbishop , he heard Mass sung , and afterwards treated the whole Chapter at three Tables , which were serv'd with equal Delicacy and Profusion . That Prelate's Father having accompany'd the King in his Journey to the Netherlands , was attack'd with a Fever , the Fits of which lasted fifteen Hours : He was cur'd with the Peruvian Bark , prepar'd by an English Physician ; and so considerable a Success brought that Remedy into Vogue . About the same time the Marquess de Torsy , Son of Charles Colbert , Secretary of State , defended Theses dedicated to his Majesty , which he presented to the whole Royal Family , in magnificent Boxes . There that Monarch was represented , giving Peace with one hand to Europe , who was arm'd to denote Power , and accompany'd with a Tiara and Keys , to signifie that it was the Christian part of Europe . Discord , and the Fury of War , whom the King had vanquish'd , were under his Feet ; and with his other Hand he stopp'd the Course of Victory , who was inciting him to new Conquests . Love and Peace held his Majesty's Thunder ; and the latter was follow'd by Abundance , Magnificence , and Tranquillity . Above the King was Glory setting a Crown on his Head , and the Love of Immoratality holding another , and just ready to Crown him . Behind Glory appear'd Piety and Mildness , who was busy'd in shutting the Temple of Janus . On the other side was Fame displaying the Banner held by Victory , to expose the History of those Actions to be read which she had already publish'd with her Trumpet . Below , Philosophy was represented by a venerable Woman , to whom Nature imparted all her Secrets : Nature appear'd under the Figure of another Woman , crown'd with the Zodiac , and accompany'd with a Lion for the Symbole of Fire ; Fruits and fruitful Animals , representing Water ; and a Vultur devouring a Bird , to signifie the perpetual Round of Things , which Nature re-produces by their Destruction . All these Figures seem to be enlighten'd and discover'd to the Spectator by a Flambeau , held by the Love of Wisdom , who shew'd the King the Beauties of Philosophy , and display'd her Mantle , the Folds of which were as so many Steps to ascend to the Top or Perfection of Wisdom : And the same Love represented the Genius of him who defended the Theses . Colbert continu'd still to apply himself with a great deal of Industry and Diligence to the management of Naval Affairs : And in pursuance of that Design , he employ'd some Persons at Versailles , under the inspection of the Chevalier de Tourville , now Mareschal of France , to build a Frigat after a new Contrivance , which resembl'd the English way of Building , but was thought to exceed it , both with respect to the Materials , and the Frame of the Vessel , to make her carry her Sails well , and render her Light , tho' she were loaded with a great number of Guns . This Frigat being only thirty Foot in the Keel , cou'd nevertheless carry sixty Guns ; and if that Design shou'd be brought to perfection , as it afterwards was , 't was resolv'd that she shou'd serve as a Model for the Future . This Undertaking was attended with extraordinary Success ; and Trade encreas'd so fast , that in the Year 1681 , the Town of St. Malo alone set forth in one Month sixty five well-rigg'd Ships , the least of 'em being of 150 Tun , for the Fishery of Cods at Newfoundland , without reckoning those that were employ'd in the Levant , Spanish , and West-India Trade , besides ten that were on the Stocks . St. Malo is a little Town in Bretaign ; its Situation is admirable , by reason of the Rock on which 't is built ; and the Inhabitants are entrusted with the Guard of the City , as a Privilege due to their unshaken Loyalty . The Advancement of Trade was not the only Object of Colbert's Care and Application ; for he made his Majesty's Arms as terrible at Sea , as they were already at Land. To make the Reader sensible of the Truth of this Assertion , 't will be sufficient to put him in mind of the Duke of Mortemar's Expedition with his Majesty's Galleys in June 1681. No sooner did he appear before Majorca , but the Pyrates of that Island deliver'd all their French Prisoners , according to the List drawn up by the Deputies of Marseilles , and gave Money for those that cou'd not be found . Then the General returning to Marseilles , left the ten Galleys that were under his command , and immediately put to Sea again with a like number of others . He gave Chase to the Pyrates , and having secur'd the Peace and Tranquillity of the Mediterranean , was returning from Corsica to Marseilles , when before Leghorn he fell in with a Fleet of 9 Dutch Merchant-Ships , from 25 to 40 Guns each , under the Convoy of two Men of War of 60 Guns , commanded by the Count of Stirum , Vice-Admiral of Holland , who refusing to salute the Reale , the Duke resolv'd to bring him to reason ; and having secur'd the Advantage of the Wind of all the Ships in the Road , he order'd his Men to take breath ( who had row'd all the way from Porto-Ferrato to Leghorn ) that they might be afterwards in a condition to attack and burn the Vessels , and drive 'em foul of each other . But the Execution of his Design was prevented by the Arrival of the Captain of the Port in a Felucca from the City , with advice that the Dutch were resolv'd to comply : And after several Messages , 't was agreed that the Count of Stirum shou'd salute the Reale with nine Guns , and only be answer'd with two , which was accordingly executed . The Terror of the King's Flags was not confin'd to the Mediterranean : The Chevalier de Bethune , Captain of a Frigat call'd the Mutine , set sail from Port-Lewis , on the 23d . of June , to rejoyn the Chevalier de Château-Regnaut , and rang'd the Coast to the Road of Cascais , about seven Leagues distant from Lisbon , where he anchor'd July 1 , and the next Day set sail again , on advice that Captain Bart , Commander of two Dunkirk Frigats , had taken a Vessel belonging to the Pyrates of Salley ; and that there was another of 16 Guns on the Coast of Portugal . The Vessel which Bart forc'd ashore , was mann'd with 103 Moors , who escap'd to Land , but were afterwards deliver'd up to him by the Orders of the Prince-Regent : The Nephew of the Governour of Salley , and some of the most considerable Persons of that City , were found among the Prisoners ; and eighteen Christians were set at liberty . The Chevalier de Bethune being inform'd of that Action , cruis'd on the Coast of Portugal till the fourth of the same Month , when about ten a-clock in the Morning , he descry'd a Ship at the height of 40 Degrees , five or six Leagues South-South-West of the Berlingues . He chas'd her till eight at Night , when being too near the Shore , he gave Orders to tack about for Sea-room : Next Morning about half an Hour after four , he perceiv'd the Pyrate sailing close by the Shore , in Chase of a Portuguese Caravelle , whom she left when she saw the Mutine stand in after her , and endeavour'd to escape ; but finding that she cou'd not otherwise avoid fighting , she chose rather to run a-shore about half an Hour after two a-clock in the Afternoon . Before she took that Resolution , she fir'd ten or twelve Shot , without reaching the Frigat ; and then tack'd towards the Shore , five Leagues South ( declining a little towards the West ) of Montaign . Assoon as the Vessel struck a-ground , all the Men leap'd over-board except eighteen Christians , whom they had taken and made Slaves . Immediately the Frigat cast Anchor in seven Fathom Water , and Denoy , one of the Lieutenants , with six or seven Soldiers of the Marine Guard , went in the Boat to see whether there were any Turks in the Vessel ; where they learn'd that there were 125 of 'em , and that they had all made their escape . After the Boat went off from the Frigat , the Baron des Adrets , Lieutenant , the Chevalier de Blenac , Ensign , and the Chevalier de la Barre , with some Soldiers , mann'd the Pinnace , and stood away to join Denoy , whom they found on board the Pyrate . Then they began to consider whether the Vessel cou'd be gotten off , but the Sea was so high , and she had receiv'd so violent a Shock , that they quickly lost all hope of saving her . Finding none but Christians in the Vessel , the Baron des Adrets , and the Chevalier de Blenac , with some Soldiers of the Marine Guard , went a-shore in pursuit of the Turks , if perhaps they cou'd meet with any of 'em straggling : And in the mean time Denoy , and the Chevalier de la Barre endeavour'd to set Fire to the Ship ; but finding they cou'd not compass their Design , the Chevalier went back in the Pinnace with ten Frenchmen , to the Frigat , and return'd with the Master-Gunner to burn the Ship with artificial Fire-Works ; but she was so over-set , that 't was impossible to get on board ; and immediately after she was broken to pieces with so much Violence , that nothing but her Flags cou'd be sav'd . Denoy and six or seven more , who were with him in the Vessel , leap'd over-board , and got to the Shore ; and the Chevalier de la Barre finding that he cou'd not approach so near as to take 'em in , return'd with the Pinnace to the Frigat . Two Days after , the Chevalier de la Bethune went to D. Pedro , the Prince-Regent , now King of Portugal , to demand the Turks who had thrown their Arms into the Sea , and made their escape a-shore : His Request was granted , and the Infidels were deliver'd to him . The Marquess du Quêne , Lieutenant-General of his Majesty's Armies , chas'd some Tripolin Pyrates into the Port of Chio , where he Cannonaded 'em , and almost quite destroy'd the Fortress , because it fir'd some Guns at the Fleet under his Command . The Pyrates offer'd to buy their Peace at the rate of 300 French Slaves , to be restor'd without Ransom , and were at last constrain'd to deliver 'em all to the Marquess . 'T was stipulated by the Treaty with the Divan of Tripoli , that all the French that were to be found in their Squadron , or on board any Ship that had come out of their Port that Year , shou'd be set at liberty ; that Captain Courcillier's Ship which had been taken under French Colours , and was at that time in the Port of Chio , with 16 Guns mounted , shou'd be restor'd , with her Men , Arms , and Ammunition ; That the Ship call'd Europe , taken under the Colours of Majorca , and then in the Port of Chio , shou'd remain under the Authority and Protection of the Captain Basha , till it shou'd be decided whether she ought to be reckon'd a French Vessel ; That no Tripolin Ships shou'd search any Vessel Trading under French Colours , nor injure or molest the Persons , Ships , or Goods of those who shou'd produce a Pass-port from the Admiral of France ; That all Strangers who shou'd be found on board any Vessel bearing French Colours , shou'd remain free and unmolested , both with respect to their Persons and Goods ; and likewise Frenchmen who shou'd happen to be embark'd on Vessels under strange Colours , tho' Enemies to that State ; That neither French Slaves , nor Prizes taken by the Enemies of that Kingdom , shou'd be permitted to be sold in the Ports of the Kingdom of Tripoli ; that a French Consul shou'd be settl'd there ; and that no Prize shou●d be taken within ten Miles of the Coast of France . Colbert was not unmindful of James Desmarets de Vauburgh , Brother to the Intendant and Abbot of that Name : for to recompense the care he took to ease him in the Discharge of his Ministry , he bought for him one of the Places of Master of Requests , vacant by the Death of Peter Forcoal . Desmarets was , by his Uncle's Interest , admitted to the Exercise of that Office , tho' he was not above 25 Years old , as he had already been receiv'd into the Parliament as the Age of 22. He marry'd afterwards the Daughter of de Voisin , another Master of Requests , who had successively executed the Offices of Intendant of Picardy , Normandy , and Tourain . The Ceremony of the Marriage was perform'd in St. Bennet's Church , and the Feast of the Wedding was kept in the House of Daniel Voisin , the Bride's Uncle , who had been * Provost of the Merchants . Vousy , the Intendant's Fourth Brother , was first Lieutenant , then Captain of a Ship , and was now made Captain of the Guard. There were two other Brothers , one of whom di'd in Candie , and the other perish'd at Sea. And of the Three Sisters , Two are Nuns at Nôtre-Dame de Soissons , and the other was marry'd to Andrew Jubert de Bouville , Master of the Requests , who was since made Intendant of Limosin ; but by reason of his indiscreet Zeal in the Defence of the Lieutenant-General of Limoges , who was accus'd of Bribery and Exaction , was suspected by the whole Province to have shar'd the Booty with him whom he protected . On the 16th . of December , 1681. the King came to Paris , and visited the Orchard or Nursery of Fruit-Trees for the Use of the Royal Houses ; from whence he went to the Louvre , where he saw his Cabinet of Pictures , and from thence to his Library in the Street Vivienne , where the Coadjutor of Rohan shew'd him the most curious Books , and the Cabinet of Ancient and Modern Medals , and engrav'd Agats . His Majesty went also to the Academy of Sciences , the Chymical Laboratory , and the Rolling-Press for Prints , and expressed a great deal of Satisfaction at the Sight of so many Marks of Colbert's Diligence in ordering all things that were committed to his Care. At the same the Marquess de Seignelay went to Dunkirk to be present at the Tryal of some newly-invented Machines , the Success of which gave a fair Prospect of great Advantages in time of War. The Frigat call'd Echole was set apart by his Order for the Instruction of the young Officers of his Majesty's Ships and the Marine Guards , and disarm'd by the Chevaler le Bret of Flacourt , who had commanded her , and cruis'd six Weeks on the Coast about Rochefort . And the same Officer was made Captain of the Marine Guards on that side . The Terrour which the King's Galleys had spread over all the Mediterranean , occasion'd an Embassy to his Majesty from Mula Ismael , King of Morocco , and Brother of Muley Axid , who was called King of Tafilet . That Country is of a considerable Extent , being part of the ancient Numidia , at present call'd Biledulgerit , and is situated between Fez and the Mediterranean . The above-mention'd King of Tafilet , who was one of the greatest Conquerours in Afric , as he was one day managing his Horse , struck his Head against the Branch of a Fig-Tree , and receiv'd a mortal Blow , of which he died some days after ; tho' others say he was poison'd by one of his Concubines . But whatever was the occasion of his Death , 't is certain that when he felt it approaching , he deliver'd his Sword as the Badge of Royalty to his Brother Mula Ismael , telling him that his two Sons , ( the Eldest of whom was but 4 , and the other 3 Years old ) were incapable of sustaining the Weight of a Crown ; and that he foresaw that all the Countries he had conquer'd wou'd revolt after his Death . Nor was he mistaken in his Prediction ; for the People took Arms ; and Mula at the Head of the Negro's and some other Troops , was oblig'd to re-conquer the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco , the Principalities of Tetuan , Salley , and Arcassa , and a Part of the Kingdom of Sus. His Subjects are compos'd of several Nations , of which I shall only name some of the most remarkable . The Cities are inhabited by the Moors , who are the Posterity of the ancient Saracens . The Barbarians live in houses conver'd with Stubble , on the vast Mountains of Atlas , which cross the whole Country . The Alarbs or Arabs possess the Plains , and are divided into Tribes : The Head or Oldest Man of a Family , is the Commander , and is call'd the Checq or Captain . They pass their whole Life in Tents made of Wooll and Goat's Hair , and the Plains are strew'd with their Adoüards , which are a sort of Hamlets , consisting of 40 or 50 Tents , set up together in a round Figure : and some of the most numerous Tribes inhabit 50 Adoüards . To all the Conquests I have already mention'd , Mula Ismael added that of Mammora on the Ocean , which he took from the Spaniards , and of Tangier , the Metropolis of Mauritania Tingitana , which the English were forc'd to abandon . He is of the Race of Mahomet surnam'd Cherif , whose Name he bears in his Signet in the Arabic Tongue , together with that of the Saviour of the World , whom the Moors call Cydy Nayssa , but only acknowledge that he was a great Prophet . In the same Signet is the Name of GOD , and of Mahomet , the Author of their Religion : for all other Coats of Arms are forbidden by their Law , which expresly prohibits all sorts of Figures . They pretend to be the only Professors of the true Mahometan Religion , and affirm that 't was begun by Christ , whom they make the First of all the Moors , and the Inventer of their usual Habit . They wear neither Gold , Silver , nor Silk , and are only cloath'd with a Piece of Stuff , wrapp'd two or three times about their Body , and leaving their Arms and Legs bare ▪ They call this Garment a Hocque , and it ought always to be made of White Stuff . Nor are they less Religious Observers of that Part of their Law which contains Regulations about Meat , for they eat no Flesh but of such Beasts as are kill'd by Persons of their own Sect. He who supplies the place of a Butcher , presents the Animal with its Throat towards Mecca , saying , My God , behold a Victim which I am going to sacrifice to thee , I pray thee that our Eating of it may be for thy Glory , and then cuts its Throat . They perform their Sala or Devotion , exactly five times every Day : first they wash their Feet and Legs up to the Knees , and their Hands and Arms to the Elbows ; then seating themselves on the Ground , with their Face turn'd East-ward , they invoke their Cydy Mahomet , and afterwards Cydy Bellabec , ( whom they interpret to be St. Augustin ) and several others . Among their Saints they reckon also Cydy Nayssa , for so they call the Saviour of the World , who , they believe was born of a Virgin , and conceiv'd by the Breath of GOD , but they cannot comprehend that Breath to be the Holy Ghost , and consequently that there are Three Persons who are One God. Mula Ismael perceiving that the Squadron of six Ships commanded by the Chevalier de Château-Regnaut , had quite ruin'd the Trade of his Kingdom by lying before his Ports , resolv'd to send an Ambassadour to his Majesty ; and gave that Commission to Hagdi Mehemed Thummin , Governour of Tetuan , who embark'd on the Vessel commanded by la Barre in Château-Regnaut's Squadron , and arriv'd at Brest , where he stay'd for his Majesty's Orders , who was then at Strasburg , and came afterwards to Paris , by the way of Vannes , Nantes , Anger 's , Saumur , Blois , and Orleans . His Wit was every-where admir'd , and convinc'd those who convers'd with him , that he was Master of all that Politeness for which the ancient Moors were famous . In every Town thro' which he pass'd , he made a Queen and an Ambassadress : One day a Lady , whom he had honour'd with the first of these Titles , seem'd to be jealous , and complain'd , that She whom he call'd Ambassadress engross'd all his Eloquence and Kindness : You are Queen , reply'd he immediately , and my Duty is to admire you in Silence ; after which he continu'd his Discourse with the Ambassadress . Another Lady blaming the Custom of his Country Men who take a great Number of Wives . If our Women were as handsome as you , answer'd he , we wou'd never marry more than one . After the King had granted him Audience , Colbert de Croissy , Secretary of State , and the Marquess of Seignelay were appointed to hear his Poposals . At last he concluded a Treaty for Commerce , and left France , extremely pleas'd with the Country , and charm'd with his Majesty's Grandeur . We have already seen with what Zeal Colbert apply'd himself to the Advancement of some of his Relations ; and he was not less mindful of his Brother Edward-Francis . In the Year 1658 , he marry'd him to Mary-Magdalen Bautru , Daughter to the Count of Serran , Chancellor to Philip of France , Duke of Orleans , the King's Brother , and made him buy the County of Maulevrier . He procur'd him to be made Captain-Lieutenant of the Second Company of his Majesty's Musquetiers , Maréchal de Camp , and afterwards Lieutenant-General ; and at last obtain'd for him the Government of Tournay , in May 1682. Tournay is a very strong Place , defended by a Castle , which is said to have been built by the English : 't is seated on the Scheld , and is the Metropolis of a little Territory call'd Tournaisis . Besides the Cathedral-Church of Nôtre-Dame , which is a very fine Structure ; it contains Ten Parishes , Two Abbeys , and several other Religious Houses . In the Year 1521. the Emperour Charles V. took it from the French , who had seiz'd it Three Years before : It was again conquer'd by his Majesty in 1667. and yielded to him by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle , as I intimated before . This City is very ancient , and its Bishop is a Suffragan of the Archbishop of Cambray . The Insolence of the Pyrates of Algier , who wou'd not be taught Wisdom by the Example of those of Tripoli , provok'd the King to send thither the Marquess du Quêne with his Squadron . He sail'd from the Port of Thoulon , July 12. 1682. on the 18th . he join'd the Galleys that expected him at Yvica ; and on the 23. anchor'd before Algier , where the Galleys stopp'd a Bark they had taken by the way , which was bound with Provisions for the City . The Marquess du Quêne was join'd in the Road by some Men of War and Bomb-Vessels ; so that the whole Fleet consisted of 15 Galleys , 11 Men of War , 5 Bomb-Vessels , 2 Fire-Ships , and 3 arm'd Barks , besides Tenders and other Vessels laden with Ammunition . The Coast of Afric makes a crooked Line in this place , and forms the Bay of Algier ; the City is built on that part of the Shore that reaches from South to North , and looks towards the East . It s Situation on the Brow of a Hill yields a very pleasant Prospect to those who are at Sea ; for they have a full view of all the Houses which are roof'd with Terrasses and whited without . 'T is defended with strong Walls , and several irregular Works all of different Figures : besides , there is a Castle in the highest part of the City , and on the Fortifications which reach along the Shore there are above 50 Pieces of Cannon mounted . The Harbour is overagainst the Middle of the City , and cover'd on the Side next the Sea with a little Island fortifi'd with several Works , and about 50 Pieces of Cannon . At the North End of the Island is the Watch-Tower , furnish'd with 27 Piece of Cannon on three Batteries : On the North Sides the Harbour is cover'd by a Mole that joins the Island to the City , and shut up with a Chain toward the South . About 1000 Paces without the City on the North side , there is a little Fort , call'd the Englishmens Fort , defended by 10 or 12 Pieces of Cannon ; and nearer the City is Fort Babaloüet with 15 Pieces of Artillery . On the South side of the City near the Shore , stands the Fort of Babassan , where there are 10 or 12 great Guns ; and there is also another Fort on the top of the Hill call'd the Emperour's Fort , from Charles V. who encamp'd there at the time of his unfortunate Expedition in 1541. Thus 't was impossible for the French to bombard Algier , without exposing themselves to the Fire of above 160 Pieces of Cannon , 80 of which carry'd from 24 to 60 Pound Ball. All the Forces of the State were in the City , and all the Vessels of the Pyrates , except one Galley , left the Sea assoon as the King's Ships appear'd , and got into the Harbour , where they were disarm'd , and the Chain drawn up . Besides the Road is very dangerous , and pester'd with a great number of Rocks : The Currents that run there almost perpetually , and the East , South-East , North , and North-West Winds , which usually reign there , make it very unsafe for Ships . But the Marquess du Quêne was so far from being deterr'd from the Prosecution of his Design by the discouraging Prospect of so many Difficulties , that he only waited the Conveniency of calm Weather to put it in execution . The Galleys were to tow in the Ships and Bomb-Vessels within half Cannon-shot on the North side of the City ; and the greatest part of 'em were to draw up in a Line in Figure of a Half-Moon on the North-East , and the rest along the Shore to batter the Englishmens Fort , and that of Babaloüet , while the former play'd on the City . On the 6th . of August the Weather was calm , and immediately the Marquess du Quêne gave Orders to prepare for the Cannonading of the City . But the Galleys and Galliots had hardly weigh'd Anchor , when there arose such a fresh Gale , that they were oblig'd to defer the Attempt : and on the 13th . there happen'd so violent a Storm of Wind from the West-South-West , accompany'd with Thunder , that they cou'd not without a great deal of Difficulty , get clear of the Shoar . The Marquess seeing the Weather so rough , the Season of the Year so far advanc'd , and the Miseries with which the Galleys were threaten'd for want of Water , sent 'em back to France on the 15th . and after their departure resolv'd to make use of the Galliots to throw Bombs into the City . And that they might stand in , and come off without danger , he commanded Forant , a Captain of a Ship , to cause five Anchors to be let down on the North-East side of the City , to which there were Cables fasten'd of 1500 Fathoms in length , their Ends being distributed among the Vessels call'd the Vigilant , Valiant , Prudent , Laurel , and Star , commanded by the Chevalier de Tourville , Lieutenant-General of the Navy , Captain Beaulieu , Lery , Commander of the Squadron , and the Captains , Forant and Bellile . The first of these Officers was posted on the South , and the last on the North ; and the Cables were appointed for the Conveniency of sending in and bringing off the Galliots or Bomb-Vessels . While they were executing these Orders , the Algerines fir'd above a hundred Cannon-shot , of which the Ship call'd the Holy Ghost , receiv'd one in her Top-Mast , and the Assuré , two under Water , and one in her Sails . The 22th . in the Evening , the Weather proving fair , with a perfect Calm , the Five Ships stood in to come to an Anchor in their respective Posts , and the Five Bomb-Vessels approach'd the Town till they were a-peak of their Anchors ; the Cruel , commanded by Ponti , was posted on the South , and after her in order , the Menaçante , commanded by Goetton , the Bombard by de Combe , on which Comarin , Captain of the Bombardiers , was embark'd ; the Thunderer by du Herbier , and the Brulante , by Beaussier . When all things were in a readiness , and the Bomb-Vessels were moor'd without the least opposion from the Algerines , they threw some Bombs , to try the reach of the Mortars . But 't was found by Experience that they were at too great a distance , since few of the Bombs reach'd the City ; and therefore all the Vessels came to an Anchor the same night in their usual Posts . Afterwards Lery and Bellile undertook to carry the Anchors nearer the Town ; the first caus'd the Anchor of the three first Bomb-Vessels to be dropp'd on the East side of the Harbour , and the second that of the two last on the North-East ; tho' during the Execution of that Attempt , the Enemy made a continual Fire with Cannon and Musquet-shot . The 30th . in the Evening the Weather proving fair , the Marquess de Villefons , du Chalard , the Chevaliere d' Aire , and several Officers of the Marine Guards , besides Voluntiers , went on board the Bomb-Vessels which stood in to their Posts , and were by the Marquess du Quêne's Orders , supported by two Arm'd Barks , ten Pinnaces , and the Prize which he had order'd to be arm'd . The Bomb-Vessels being moor'd began to throw their Bombs with very good Success , for in four hours they threw in 120 , which almost all reach'd the City . In the mean time the Enemy made a continual Fire with Musquet-shot , for the space of an hour , without doing the least Execution , because the Bomb-Vessels were at too great a distance ; and besides they fir'd 1000 or 1200 Cannon-shot , taking their time to fire always when the Bombs were discharg'd , that the Flashing at the Touch-hole might serve 'em for a Mark to level at . About two hours before Day they were hal'd off , and there was not one Man kill'd or wounded in the whole Action . The Marquess du Quêne was not long ignorant of the successful Effects of the Bombs , for the Approach of the Fleet gave an opportunity to a considerable Number of Slaves to make their Escape ; and those who came off the Day after the Action , among whom was an English Captain , whose Ransom was fixt at 6000 Crowns , related that the Bombs had kill'd several Persons , and thrown down a great Number of Houses ; that one of the Bombs falling into the great Mosque , where the People of the Town were at Prayers , kill'd above 100 Persons , and ruin'd one side of the Building ; that the Town was in a great Consternation ; that the Women and Children were sent away ; that several Turks and Moors were retir'd to the Fields , and that a considerable Party in the Town had already declar'd for a Peace . The Night between the third and fourth of September , the Bomb-Vessels stood into their former Posts without any opposition , but they had scarce thrown two Bombs , when they begun to cry , A Galley , A Galley ; and the Alarm proving true , all things were put in a fit Posture to receive the Enemy . The Galley follow'd by three Brigantines and some Barks , advanc'd towards the nearest Bomb-Vessel call'd the Cruel , on board of which were Renard and Landouillet , Commissioners of the Marine , and discharg'd a Broad-side of Cannon and Musquet-shot against her , which kill'd only one Soldier . In the mean time the Marquess de la Porte had got into the Cruel , and she gave the Galley so warm a Return with her Musquets and great Guns charg'd with Small-shot , that she stood off to attack the second Bomb-Vessel call'd the Menaçante , where she thought to meet with less Resistance . Immediately Beaulieu , Captain of the Valiant , who was order'd to support that Vessel , got on board with Major Raymundis and the Chevalier de Comenge , leaving his Pindace under the Command of his Lieutenant Isarn de Monclair . The Musquet-shot on both Sides lasted about a Quarter of an Hour , and the Patereroes and Cannons of the Bomb-Vessel play'd with very good Success . Beaulieu himself levell'd a Cannon so exactly against the Galley , as she was closing with the Menaçante to board her , that he cover'd the whole Vessel with Small-shot consisting of broken Pieces of Iron , kill'd and wounded a great number of her Men , and so shatter'd her , that she bore away as fast as she cou'd , without once tacking about . And she was even in so great a Disorder , that if the Bomb-Vessels cou'd have follow'd her , she might have been easily taken . She had not yet enter'd the Port , when the Bombs began to flie at the Town , which very much surpriz'd the Enemy , who concluded that their Galley had at least brought off two of the Bomb-Vessels . They left off shooting till their Galley was got into the Harbour ; but assoon as they saw her safe , they began to shoot from their Batteries , and fir'd five or six hundred Cannon-shot . This Night there were almost eighty Bombs thrown into the City , with no less Success than before : In the coming off , du Herbier receiv'd a Cannon-shot in his Poop , which burst one of his Guns , kill'd six Men , and wounded two : but in the whole Action there were only fourteen Men kill'd , besides some that were wounded . The next Day , being the 4th . of September , the Algerines sent to the Admiral to desire a Peace : The Missionary le Vacher was entrusted with that Commission , who before the Rupture executed the Office of Consul of the French Nation in that City . He deliver'd his Message from the Divan , who had order'd him to desire a Cessation , and that some Person might be sent to treat of the Conditions of a Peace : To which the Marquess du Quêne made answer , That if they had any Proposals to make , he wou'd hear 'em on board his Ship , and that he was resolv'd to continue the Bombarding , and all other acts of Hostility against 'em , 'till they grew tamer , and were willing to submit to reasonable Conditions . Le Vacher added , that the Bombs had ruin'd above one hundred Houses , and kill'd above seven hundred Men ; that several others were buried under the Ruines ; and that the Shore was cover'd with dead Bodies , which were order'd to be laid there by the Dey , Baba Hassan , least , if they were brought into the City , the sight of 'em shou'd cause an Insurrection . The same Day in the Evening about seventy Bombs were thrown in , which were almost all levell'd at the Harbour with a design to burn the Ships . One of the Bombs sunk a Bark ; and another falling between two Vessels , broke off a part of their Keels . But the Season of the Year being far advanc'd , the Marquess du Quêne return'd to Toulon , leaving Lery with the Ships commanded by St. Aubin , Bellile , and Bellefontaine , to cruise before Algiers , and curb the Insolency of the Pyrates . Nor did they alone disturb the Commerce of those Infidels ; for a Vessel call'd the Regle , which they had seiz'd near Maromas , was retaken by Forant , Commander of one of his Majesty's Ships . They had sold her to two Jews , who mann'd her with Dutch Seamen , and sent her to Holland to be laden with War-like Ammunition , and other Furniture for Ships . In her Return she joyn'd in Company with a Fleet of thirty Dutch Merchant Ships under the Convoy of three Men of War , and arriv'd in sight of Alicant about the begining of November 1682. Forant and S. Aubin , who were cruising in those parts , had notice of her Arrival , and sent their Pinnaces to discover her with some Seamen of S. Malo , who found her ridingat Anchor between the Forts of Alicant and the Fleet. The Night between the 18 and 19th . of the same Month , they mann'd their two Pinnaces , and sent 'em under the command of Pallieres and Sainte Maure , with Orders to seize on the Vessel ; which they executed very happily , and without Noise , and tow'd her out thro' a Fleet of above fifty Vessels of divers Nations . The Commanders of the Dutch Men of War sent to expostulate with Forant , complaining that he had seiz'd on a Ship that carry'd the Colours of the Republick , and was under their protection : But he reply'd , that the Vessel belong'd to the Jews of Algiers ; that she was bound thither , and had neither a Protection , nor Bill of Lading . These Reasons were unanswerable , and the Commanders permitted the Ship to be carry'd off . Colbert , who neglected nothing that might tend to the promoting of Trade , being inform'd that that there were very fine Horses in the Isles of Antilles , communicated that Advice to Coulon , Master of an Academy in the Rue Ferou in the Fauxbourg S. Germain , who in compliance with so advantageous a Proposal , sent his Kinsmen , Pair , and du Cornet , two of his Majesty's Grooms , to the Islands of Bonaire , Curassol , and Roubes , from whence they brought Horses of an admirable Beauty , and surprizing Fleetness . Gabaret , Commander of a Squadron , was sent to the Antilles with three Ships , the Furious , Pearl , and Tempest , under the command of the Chevalier d' Arbouville , d' Amblimont , and Machaut : This Squadron sail'd from the River Charante , on the 8th . of May 1682 , and anchor'd in the Road of Rochel , at the Point call'd Chef de Bois , from whence they set sail on the 25th . for Martinico , where after forty Days sailing , they arriv'd on the 5th . of July , and anchor'd at Fort-Royal , to salute the Marquess of Blenac , General of the Isles . The Pearl sailing close by the Shore to get the Advantage of the Wind , touch'd on certain Rocks , from which she got clear by the help of her Anchors ; but tho' she felt no dammage at present , she was afterwards sensible of the ill Effects of that Accident . Next Day they weigh'd Anchor , steering towards Fort S. Peter , where they arriv'd betimes . This is a considerable Place with respect to its Inhabitants , but inferiour in strength to Fort-Royal . Martinico is the chief of all the American Islands that are inhabited by the French : 'T is all over Mountainous , and full of Wood , but extremely fertil in Sugar-Canes , from which the Inhabitants draw their principal Revenue . It produces good Melons , and a most pleasant kind of Fruit call'd Anana ; besides several other sorts of Fruit , as Gogaves , Potato's , Banana's , and Figs , which are different from those of France . The Squadron sail'd from hence on the 15th . of July , and arriv'd on the 17th . at Granada , an Island Inhabited by the French and the Wild Natives , abounding with Sugar-Canes , Tobacco , and Tortoises , and defended by a Fort of no great strength ; from whence they continu'd their Course with a fore-wind to the Lee-ward ( for the Land stretches Westerly , and the Eastern Winds reign perpetually in those Seas ) and had so quick a Passage , that on the 24th . they descry'd Cape de la Velle in New-Spain , and afterwards discover'd at a great distance Mount St. Martha , call'd in that Country Sierra Neuada , or the Snowy Hill , which is the highest Mountain in the World. It lies in the Torrid-Zone , in the 303 Degree of Longitude , and 8 of Latitude , containing about thirty or forty Leagues in circumference . 'T is sixty Leagues from the Sea , and yet may be distinctly perceived from Cape S. Tiberin in Dominico , at the distance of 150 Leagues . It s perpendicular height from the top to the level of the Sea , is reckon'd to amount to two Leagues , tho' Geographers affirm , that there is not a Hill in the World half so high : But the Snow that covers its top , notwithstanding the excessive heat of the Climate , is a convincing Proof of the Truth of this Computation . It s Foot , and part of its Sides are inhabited by People of a very low Stature , who may pass for the Pigmies mention'd by Pliny . They never venture their little Bodies beyond the Confines of their own Territory , nor entertain any correspondence with their Neighbours ; for the sight of a Man of ordinary Stature puts 'em to flight , and they run into their Holes at his approach . During the excessive Heats , they leave their usual Habitations , and live higher up in the Mountain ; but assoon as the Weather begins to grow Cold , they return to their former Abodes . They live on a sort of Grain of which they make both Bread and Drink ; and their Ouicou , or Drink is also made of the Root of a Shrub , after they have press'd out the poisonous Juice . Their Religion is only known to themselves , and never any Traveller cou'd hitherto discover its Nature . On the 26th . the Squadron rode an hour or two before Cartagena , bringing the Ships to a Lee without Cannon-shot of the Town , which is seated in a Peninsula , the Harbour being on one of the Sides . 'T is a City of indifferent bigness ; and its Figure is as irregular as its Fortifications : 'T is commanded by a rising Ground , where there is a Fort flank'd with four Bastions lin'd with Earth . It stands in 300. Degrees of Longitude , and 10 Degrees , 30 Minutes of North-Latitude . On the 29th . they set sail to discover the Coast of Nombre di Dios , and the same Day anchor'd before Portobelo . This is a little , but very famous City , and one of the most considerable places of the Spanish Dominions in America , both for the Advantage of its Harbour , and the conveniency of its Situation : For 't is but eighteen Leagues distant from Panama , where all the Peruvian Riches are unladed , to be afterwards transported on Mules to Portobelo , where they are embark'd for Havana , and from thence carry'd to Spain . The Harbour is very large and fair , and so clear of Sands or Rocks , that there is every where safe Anchorage for Ships of the greatest Burthen . When the French Squadron arriv'd , there was a laden Ship in the Port ready to Sail , under the Convoy of a great Galeon , which cou'd not protect her from the Bucaniers , who took her in her Passage . 'T is a surprizing Neglect of the Spaniards , that they take no care to fortify a place of so great importance ; for the Entry of the Harbour is defended only by a paltry Fort of a very irregular Figure , nowhere flank'd , and commanded by the Hillock at the Foot of which 't is built . The Town which is at the bottom of the Bay , and appears not to those who are at Sea , till they come just before it , has no Walls , and is only cover'd with two small Works on the above-mention'd Hillock . 'T is altogether defenceless on the side next the Mountain , and on the other two sides , by which it communicates with the Land. The side next the Sea is only flank'd with two small Bastions , containing about nine Foot in the Flank ; and at the end of the Bay there is a Redoubt about twelve Toises square . I have nothing more to add to this succinct Description of Portobelo , but that the Spaniards pretend it will be quickly fortify'd with a Cittadel of six Bastions , between two Rivers , half a Cannon-shot from the Forts . The Squadron anchor'd near the Fort that defends the Entrance into the Harbour , where the Spaniards keep always a Guard , which was doubled during the stay of the French. Gabaret , to discover the Humours and Inclinations of the Spaniards , immediately after his Arrival , sent Septeme , Major of the Squadron , who having spoken with the Commander of the Fort at the Entry , was sent forwards to the Governour . As he drew near to the City in his Boat , with his Colours display'd , he was met by a Pinnace with Spanish Colours , which came to receive him : And having had Audience of the Governour , he return'd to give Gabaret an account of his Negotiation . The Subject of that Conference , and of those that were afterwards manag'd by other Deputies , was never perfectly known : Only 't was given out that Septeme was sent to enquire after French Prisoners , and that he was told there were none in the Town . Nevertheless , the same Night very late , there came a Man swimming to D' Amblimont's Ship , which rode next the Shore ; and that Officer receiving him into his Boat , sent him immediately to Gabaret , whom he inform'd that there were seventeen or eighteen Frenchmen in the Town , but said nothing of their being Prisoners . Next Morning the Commander sent to discover the Truth of what he had learn'd , and to demand the Frenchmen of the Governour , who acknowledg'd that there were some of that Nation in the Town , who were not kept Prisoners , but serv'd for Wages ; adding , that the Commander might , if he pleas'd , carry 'em along with him ; and accordingly those ragged , lean , and disfigur'd Creatures were restor'd and distributed among the three Ships . This Accident was not attended with the least disorder ; for the Affair was transacted on both sides in the most amicable manner imaginable ; and their only Contest seem'd to be to out-strip each other in Civility . The Governour made the first step , by sending a Present to Gabaret of two fat Oxen , Spanish Wine , Sweet-meats , Oranges , and Citrons ; and the French Officer in his turn presented the Spaniard with a Case of Pistols , a Castor , and other things of that Nature . The Deputies of the Squadron were regal'd on Shore , and those that were sent to the Commander were treated on board his Ship , where they drank several times to the Health of the two Kings of France and Spain with the usual Ceremonies , making a confus'd , but not unpleasant , Noise , by striking a Knife against a Plate . The place where the French cast Anchor at their first coming into the Harbour being somewhat incommodious , the Governour very civilly sent 'em a Pilot to bring 'em farther in , to a place where they might Anchor more safely . Two Armadilla's that were unrigg'd , began to put themselves in a posture of Defence , assoon as the Squadron appear'd , but resolv'd to stay in the Harbour . On the Second of August the French left Portobelo , and were by contrary Winds carry'd in sight of the Cattives , which are above fifty inhabited Islands . On the 11th . they made the Isle of Rotan , in the Gulf of Honduras , which lies in 286 Degrees of Longitude , and 16 of Latitude , and is only inhabited by Pyrates , who land there for the conveniency of Refreshment . Here the French found a forsaken Ship , and concluded that her Men were either taken , kill'd , or drown'd , and that the Vessel was a Prize , taken by the Bucaneers from the Spaniards . For besides a great number of Horse-Shooes that remain'd of her Cargo , there were several Jars of Spanish Wine , and Letters in that Language , by which it appear'd that she set out in June , and consequently that she had been taken not long before . The 13th . they discover'd a small Pyrate cruising about that part , and wou'd have chas'd him , if the Booty cou'd have made amends for their trouble ; for he wou'd not come near the Squadron , tho' the usual Signal by the firing of a Gun was made for him to approach . The Passage from Portobelo to Rotan is dangerous , by reason of the Banks of Sand with which those Seas are pester'd ; and the Water is so shallow , that the Pilots are oftentimes puzzl'd to find the Chanel . The 25th . they made the Isle des Pans , and the Capes of Las Corrientes , and Sant-Anton , at the Western end of the Island of Cuba , and were oblig'd to wait several Days for a favourable Wind , before they cou'd double the last of those Capes . The 3d. of September they past by Porto Cavano , in the same Island ; and on the 6th . came before Havana , which is the Metropolis of the Island , and the usual Residence of the Captain-General . The Spaniards have been very diligent in improving the Fortifications of so considerable a Place : for its Harbour is the Rendezvous of all the Galeons that bring the Silver from the Indies , and of all the Ships that come from St. Martha , Cartagena , Nombre de Dios , Portobelo , Vera Cruz , Campesche , and all the other Ports of Mexico . The 7th . they anchor'd at las Matanças in the same Island , where they took notice of the Comet that appear'd in France , and was illustrated with several Observations : They perceiv'd it first in the Night between the 25th . and 26th . of August , its Head being North-North-East , and its Tail South and by West . Here they stood into the Bay to refresh themselves , and took in fresh Water , Wood , Flesh , Fish , and all other necessary Provisions . The Bay is large , but not every-where fit for Anchorage ; nor is that its only Inconveniency , for t is wholly destitute of Inhabitants ; but those Defects are in some measure supply'd by the great abundance of all sorts of Game , as Wild Oxen , Herons , Parrots , and a prodigious Number of other Fowls that are sit to be eaten . Among other Animals , there are certain Rats much larger and thicker than our Cats , that sit on Trees along the Rivers , and are not scar'd at the sight of the Hunters . And for the Refreshment of those whose Stomachs are disorder'd after a tedious Voyage , there is a sort of Colewort that grows on the top of a very spongy Stem , from thirty to fifty Foot high , and may be eaten several ways , as in Sallads , Broth or Pottage . The Bay abounds with excellent Fishes , and those who take the Diversion of Fishing in the Rivers that fall into it , may gather as much Cresses as they please , which is like to that we have in Europe . And besides all those Marks of the bounty of Nature that appear in this place ; it yields store of Salt , and produces several kinds of Fruits , among which there are Plums call'd Mourbin , and two sorts of Grapes . This pleasant Country is , as I intimated before , a part of the Island of Cuba , which , according to the Observations of Geographers , contains 280 Leagues in length , and 40 in breadth , extending between 289 and 300 Degrees of Longitude , and from the 20 to the 22d . Degree of Latitude , its Northern side being 30 Leagues distant from the Tropic of Cancer . On the 19th . the French set Sail from Matanças , standing in to the Frith of Bahama , where the North-Wind being imprison'd between the Coast of the Main-Land , and that of the Islands , which bound the Straight on both sides , breaks forth with so violent an impetuosity , that the Ships which are engag'd in this dangerous Passage , run the hazard of being dash'd to pieces on one of the opposite Shores : And besides , the agitation of the Sea by those Tempestuous Winds , is encreas'd by the Rapidity of the Currents , which are oftentimes fatal to such small Vessels as those that compos'd this Squadron : Yet they had the good fortune to escape the Danger of this Canal , which is 60 Leagues long , and 25 broad , between 24 and 27 Degrees of Latitude ; and afterwards sail'd along the Coast of Florida , to the height of the Bermudas , where they met with a fair Wind for Martinico , which they discover'd on the 24th . of October , and Anchor'd the 26th . at Fort S. Peter . The 2d . of November , they set sail for Granada , to bring the Governour of that Island , who was Gabaret's Brother , with his Wife , to Martinico , where she was desirous to Lie in . In their Passage they descry'd a small Skiff , and made towards it by Gabaret's Orders , who was extremely surpriz'd at the sight of four or five Wretches , that cou'd hardly stir an Oar to approach the Ship , being starv'd , and quite spent with Hunger , Thirst , ill Weather , and the beating of the Waves . At last he receiv'd 'em on board , and learnt that they were Englishmen of the Isle of Tabago , where they were so cruelly us'd , that in a Fit of Despair , they resolv'd to commit themselves to the less-dreaded fury of the Waves ; and that their small stock of Provision was consum'd five Days before they were taken up . On the 5th . of December , Gabaret arriv'd at S. Christopher , where he left the Englishmen ; and the next Day sail'd for France , directing his Course to the Port of Brest , where he landed . The favourable Treatment which Gabaret receiv'd from the Spaniards in America , was a glorious Effect of his Master's Power : And the kind reception of the French Ambassador at the Court of Morocco , is a convincing Proof of the Awe and Respect with which that great Monarch inspires the most barbarous Nations . The Count of S. Amand embark'd on the Valiant , a Ship of 60 Guns , commanded by Beaulieu , and came before Algier , where he was present at that memorable Action I have already describ'd . From thence he set sail for Tetuan , where he arriv'd on the 2d . of October 1682 , and sent some Persons a-shore in his Pinnace , who were inform'd by the Turks that were come to the Sea-side , that for two Months they had been daily expecting the Ambassador's Arrival , and that they had Orders to intreat him not to Land , till they had heard from the Vice-Roy of the Province , because they cou'd not receive him according to his Dignity , during the absence of that Alcayd . The 4th . Mehemed Thummin , who was formerly Ambassador in France , came on board , with the Lieutenant-Governour , and the Commander . They were saluted at their Entry with the firing of eleven Guns , and conducted to the Council-Chamber , where they were receiv'd by the Count of S. Amand , accompany'd with eight Officers of Ships , twelve of the Marine Guards , and several Gentlemen . After they had all taken their Places , the Ambassador began the Discourse with telling Mehemed Thummin , that at his return from the Campaign in Chio , he had heard of his being in France , and was a Witness of the Universal Acknowledgments that were paid to his Wit and Merit . Thummin reply'd , that he was oblig'd for so flattering a Compliment to that Candor which is so natural to the French Nation : And those mutual Returns of Civility were continu'd for some time on both sides . Then the Ambassador took occasion to Discourse of the King of Morocco's Greatness , of his Conquests , and of the Titles of his Predecessors . The Moors were very attentive to what he said on that Subject , extolling their Prince's Valour , to whom they always gave the Title of Emperour . After they had been entertain'd with a Collation , the Ambassador shut himself up with 'em , making use of la Croix for his Interpreter , with whose performance he was very well satisfy'd . The Conference lasted an Hour and a half , and 't was so late before they came out , that the Moors were forc'd to lie on board . They order'd a clean Table-Cloth to be spread on the Boards , and stepping upon it with their bare Feet , began to pray , crying often Alla , Alla , which signifies God ; and kneeling thirty times in the space of a quarter of an Hour . They sate upon their Heels , and from time to time stretch'd themselves on their left Side ; and after they had remain'd a Moment in that Posture , they stroak'd their Forehead and Face with their Right-hand , which is the Badge of their Religion , as the Sign of the Cross is of Christianity . The next Day after Dinner , which was only a Banquet of Fruits , they visited la Gallissoniere , who conducted 'em to the Shore , and at their Landing were saluted with eleven Guns . At the same time a Bark appear'd under Algerine Colours , without a Skiff , standing into the Mouth of the River ; she was known to belong to Salley , and had taken a French Vessel laden with Cod-Fish . The 6th . the Ambassador wrote to Mehemed , requiring Satisfaction for the Injury done to his Nation ; and was answer'd , that the Master of the Bark was arrested , and that the Prize shou'd be restor'd . The 7th . a Messenger was dispatch'd to Tetuan , which is situated two Leagues from the Shore , for the French Consul , who sent word that he cou'd not come without the Governour 's Permission . The same Day Mehemed gave the Ambassador notice that he had receiv'd an Answer from the Alcayd , who had desir'd him to carry his Son on board , and therefore he entreated the Pinnace might be sent a-shore next Morning . His desire was granted , and the Pinnace waited upon him at the time appointed ; but he was forc'd to embark alone , for the Youth was afraid to venture on the Sea , which happen'd at that time to be very rough . In the mean time the Alcayd wrote to the Ambassador , to congratulate his Arrival , assuring him that he wou'd come with all possible haste to receive him , and that the Emperour his Master had commanded him to treat him with the highest respect . The 9th . several Boats came to the Ship to Land the Ambassador's Retinue ; and Mehemed went on board to compliment him in the Name of the Alcayd , who waited on the Shore to receive him : But 't was so late that the Ambassador thought fit to put off his Landing till the next Day , assuring Mehemed ( who resolv'd to lie that Night on board ) that at Sun-rising he wou'd give Orders to salute the Alcayd with thirteen Guns , and a triple discharge of Musquet-shot ; and the same Evening he sent two Officers to compliment him . Next Morning the promis'd Salutation was perform'd ; and after the Ambassador had heard Mass , and din'd with Mehemed , he embark'd with all his Retinue , besides several Officers of the Ship and Marine Guards , and Landed about nine a-clock . He found the Shore lin'd with 400 Musquetiers , and was met by the Alcayd and his Son , at the Head of 200 Horse . At their Meeting , he told that Officer , that he was glad he had the good Fortune to enter the Dominions of the Emperour of Morocco in a place that was under his Government . The Alcayd reply'd , That he was welcome , He and all his Company , and enquir'd concerning his Health . He was cloath'd in Yellow , with a little Cowl or Hood of the same Colour on his Head , and a Lance of the length of a Pike in his Right-hand . One half of the Horsemen carry'd Lances , and the other Fire-locks , which they discharg'd , and were follow'd by a Volley from the Infantry , Then the Squadron broke , and some of 'em gallop'd along the Shore , turning and managing their Horses with a considerable Dexterity . At the same time the Ambassador was conducted by Mehemed to the Alcayd's Tent , where there was a large Table-Cloath spread on the Ground , with an Indian Cloth , and a Coverlet over all , of the same largeness . Assoon as the Ambassador enter'd , he sat down on the Coverlet , and Cushions were brought to the Alcayd : Then the Ambassador rose up , saying , that Frenchmen were not accustom'd to sit so low ; but the Alcayd , who knew his meaning , reply'd , that this Enterview was not to be made a Precedent , and that he did not pretend to entertain him with all the Ceremonies of a formal Reception ; in the mean time he order'd two Cushions to be laid one above another , and the Ambassador sate down upon ' em . After they had discours'd a quarter of an Hour , the Collation was brought in , consisting of March-panes , which were taken out of a Wicker-Basket , and laid upon a piece of Spanish-Leather after the manner of a Table-Cloth , adorn'd with some Cyphers : Then they presented Nuts and Raisins , with very white , but very bad , Bread. All the Company drunk outof the same Pot or Dish , which was made of Wood in form of a Porringer , and adorn'd on the out-side with Silver-Gilt . The Banquet ended , they mounted on Horse-back , the Infantry marching in the Wings , and the Horse in the Front , who , as often as they met with plain Fields , divided themselves into two Squadrons , representing the Moorish way of fighting with Lances . Some of the bravest of 'em broke out of their Ranks , and having darted their Lances into the opposite Squadron , gallop'd back to their own , with some of the other Party at their Heels . Then the whole Squadrons engag'd without observing any Order , and after they had fir'd , the Commander , who march'd in the Front , fell back to the Rear , galloping , and calling on his Men , whom he rally'd , and put into Order : And sometimes one of the Squadrons kept their Ground , expecting the Assault of the Enemy . They engag'd after the same manner nine or ten times before they reach'd the Town , where the French arriv'd about four a-clock , and the Ambassador was carry'd to a little and ill-furnish'd , but not unpleasant , House , which they told him was the King's . There is a Bason or Pond surrounded with Orange-Trees before the Gate ; and the Garden is adorn'd with several Arbours of Fruit-Trees . The Alcayd sent to inform the King of the Ambassador's Arrival , and receiv'd an Answer on the 4th . of November ; but the bad Weather which lasted till the 14th . and the Ambassador's Indisposition retarded his Journey for some time . Mehemed brought the Horses that were prepar'd for him , magnifying the Care he had taken to procure so great a number : And when he was ready to depart , the Alcayd came to him on Horseback , and enquir'd whether he wanted any thing ; after which he went to the Alcayd's House , and thank'd him for all his Civilities ; and that Officer not only return'd a very obliging Answer , but offer'd the Ambassadour three or four Thousand Crowns , if he stood in need of such a Summ. Then the Company took Horse , and the Musquetiers who were at the Gate , saluted the Ambassador , as he pass●d by , with a Volley of all their Musquets . The first Village they saw on the Road is call'd Dezutburg , where the Lord of the Place accommodates all Persons with Lodgings gratis , and has sometimes fed two hundred at one time . They travell●d till the 14th . thro' a Mountainous and almost uninhabited Country , where there is no Water , but great abundance of Partridges . The 14th . they encamp'd near Alcaza , where the Ambassador was complimented by the Alcayd , Brother to him of Tetuan . He wore a large Robe or Gown of black Velvet spangl'd with Gold , and rode on a very fine Horse , who was of a large size for one of Barbary , and magnificently harnass'd with red Velvet , adorn'd with little Plates of Gold : Two Slaves held the Reins of his Bridle , and there was a great deal of massy Gold on the Head-Stall and Throat-Band . He was accompany'd with his Son , who was mounted on a Horse of the same kind ; and his Train consisted of 100 Horse , and a like number of Foot. After some mutual Compliments he retir'd , wheeling , and managing his Horse , he and all his Horsemen , as his Brother and his Company did at Tetuan . The whole Journey to Salley was very troublesome to the Ambassadour's Retinue ; the Ways were generally hard to be found , the Meat was bad , and they were forc'd to keep themselves always in a Posture of Defence , both because of the Robbers , who came very near their Tents in the Night , and the Lions with which that Country abounds . On the 20th . they were met by Midy Aly Manino , Lieutenant of the Polity or Civil Government of Salley , and Brother of the Alcayd of that City , where they arriv'd in the Evening , and abode two days , their Tables being much better furnish'd than they were upon the Road. The Ambassadour , according to the usual Custom , receiv'd many Compliments and Presents of Passara , Dates , and some Hens , and Sheep . The Inhabitants of most of the Villages thro' which they pass'd , receiv'd 'em with loud Acclamations of Joy , some of 'em shew'd their Dexterity in Leaping , and Horse-Races were never omitted . They found neither Bridges nor Boats on the Rivers , but were forc'd to pass 'em on Leathern Bags stuff'd with Wind. Two Days before they arriv'd in the Camp , they pass'd by a Place where there are 150 Wells or Pits , call'd in the Map , Centum Putei , which are of great use in a Country wholly destitute of Water , but that which proceeds from Rain , and is preserv'd in those Pits . The 9th . of December they pass'd by a paltry Fort , where the Grand Vizier lay , having been lately wounded with a Musquet-shot by a certain Moor , who fled to Muly Hamet , King of Suz : and they observ'd a Guard of 150 Musquetiers at the Gate . The 10th . the King sent four Horse-Men for the Ambassadour , who immediately set forward , and arriv'd in the Camp on the Day of the Great Festival of the Bayran , which the Moors were celebrating with many Expressions of Joy , and Sacrifices of Camels and Sheep . As the French approach'd the Place of Sacrifices they perceiv'd four Men mounted on Mules full of little Bells , who were stain'd with the Blood of Victims which they had sacrific'd before the King. All the Alcayds of the Kingdom are oblig'd to be present at that Solemnity , and that Monarch sent to tell the Count of S. Amand , that he might advance further and take a nearer View of the Ceremonies . Assoon as he approach'd , the King retir'd unseen , and put himself at the Head of 2000 Horse , with whom he attack'd a like Number of others : the Engagement lasted 3 Hours , and they fir'd their Musquets charg'd with Powder in one anothers Faces ; after which the King sent an Alcayd to compliment the Ambassador , and to acquaint him that by reason of the Solemnity of the Festival he cou'd not give him Audience till the next Day . Then the Ambassadour with his Train was carry'd to a Place 50 Paces distant from the Camp , where he was attended next Morning by an Alcayd , who conducted him to the Audience . All the Company took Horse , and alighted when they drew near to the King's Tent , who when he perceiv'd the Ambassadour at the distance of 10 Paces , said to him thrice , Cayba , which signifies , You are welcome . Then all the Ambassadour's Attendants put on their Hats ; and the King surpriz'd at their Boldness , broke forth into this Expression , That the French were not Cowards like those of other Nations : after which preventing the Ambassadour he said , That he was glad to see him in good Health ; that the Country from whence he came was much more remote than Constantinople ; that he was resolv'd to execute the Treaty of Peace concluded by his Ambassadours ; and that the Mussulmans were always Religious Observers of their Word . Then he enter'd into a Discourse concerning Religion , saying , There was only One God , the Lord of all things ; and the Ambassadour answer'd , That the Christians were of the same Opinion . The King reply'd , That what he said was only in obedience to the Precepts of his Religion , which oblig'd him to advise all Men to embrace the Mussulman Faith , which he believ'd was the best : and the Ambassadour answer'd , That he was extremely oblig'd to his Majesty for his kind Intentions ; but that he was resolv'd never to forsake that Religion in which he was educated . Then the King , insisting still on that Subject , ask'd the Reason , Why Christians believe that there is a God the Son : but the Ambassador being persuaded that 't wou'd be in vain for him to return a Formal Answer , reply'd , That he cou'd not pretend to so much Skill in Divinity , as to dispute with his Majesty about those Controversies . He had prepar'd a Harangue , but the King always interrupted him with asking Questions , and at last told him , That he was sensible of the Difference between the Emperour of France and other Monarchs , who do not govern by their own Authority . The Ambassador reply'd , That 't was very reasonable that two so great Emperours , who agreed in their Opinions , and observ'd the same Methods of Government , shou'd be link'd together by the mutual Ties of a perfect Friendship . Then he presented his Majesty's Letter , enclos'd in a Case of Leather brought from the Levant , embroider'd with Gold and Silver , together with the Interpretation in Arabic Characters . The King of Morocco receiv'd it smiling ; and smelling the Case as he open'd it , after he had admir'd the Embroidery , he ask'd , whether they dress'd Leather with Amber-grise ; and the Ambassador answer'd , That he was wholly ignorant of those Matters . Then the King call'd two English Renegado's , his Secretaries , and order'd 'em to read and interpret the French Letter , which he heard with a great deal of Pleasure , expressing his Satisfaction by the Motions of his Head , and spent some time in considering his Majesty's Subscription , and the Seal which was in a distinct Paper , cut all around into the Figure of a Sun , and enclos'd in the Letter . After which he said , that he knew very well that the King was descended in a right Line from Heraclius , and that never any Emperour before him , had advanc'd the Glory of the French Monarchy to so great a Heighth . The Ambassador answer'd , That he was not ignorant of his Majesty's Royal Descent , and that from Aly , who marry'd the Daughter of the Prophet , all his Predecessors were the Off-spring of Kings . The King reply'd , That he was not of the Royal Family , but of the Race of the Prophet , adding that he sent into France Agy-Aly Manino , who was of one of the greatest Families in the West , without mentioning Agy Mehemed Thummin , who pass'd for the Ambassador . The Count of S. Amand was inform'd , that in the King of Morocco's Letter to his Majesty , the Name of Mehemed Thummin was put instead of Aly Manino , by the Interest of his Patron , the Alcayd Timur , who is the most powerful Subject in the Kingdom . The Ambassadour in Answer to the King 's last Compliment assur'd his Majesty , that Mehemed Thummin was universally admir'd in France for his Politeness , and Skill in the Management of State-Affairs . Then they brought some Dates that were newly gather'd , and the King invited the Ambassador to eat ; and after they had done eating he mounted his Horse , telling the Ambassador that he was going to run with Lances , and desiring him to keep his Eye upon him . These Exercises lasted about two Hours , tho' it rain'd all the while , after which he gave Orders to retire . Not long after the Presents were brought to him , consisting of two Fusees very finely wrought , two Cases of Pistols , two large Pendulums for a Closet , two dozen of Watches , twelve Pieces of Gold Brocard , as many Pieces of very fine English Cloth , and some Bottles embroider'd with Gold , of the same Leather with the Letter Case , which was brought from Constantinople . He admir'd above all a Cannon six Foot long , which was not mounted ; and , kissing the ground , said , He perceiv'd by those Presents that the French were Men ; for they call all other Nations Gyon , that is , a Nation less than Men. The Letter-Case was put into a Jubira or little Bag of Mo-hair , and order'd to be safely preserv'd . The rest of the Day was spent in Discourses concerning the Ratification of the Peace : and the Alcayd Aly , who was appointed Commissioner for that Purpose , with Aly Manino and Mehemed Thummin went to the Ambassador's Tent , and confer'd with him till Two in the Morning : But they were so far from coming to any Conclusion , that they tore all that they had done , alledging that the Ambassador's Proposals did not tend to a Peace . On the 12th . the Alcayd Aly with his two Associates return'd to the Tent , and after they had spent two Hours in a private Conference , took horse to attend the King , and know his Pleasure . Three hours after Aly Manino brought back word , that his Majesty was resolv'd to grant all that the Ambassadour shou'd desire , and even more if it was possible . The next day the Alcayd Aly return'd with Aly Manino , and concluded the Treaty with the Ambassador , who , two hours after , went to receive his Audience of Leave . He found the King on Horse-back , engag'd in his usual Exercises , which lasted till Night , after which his Majesty sent word to the Ambassador , that 't was the Hour of Prayer , and that he wou'd speak with him at his coming out ; and assoon as he came forth he sent the Alcayd Lucas , who had been Ambassador in England , to acquaint him that he had granted all his Proposals . The Ambassador reply'd , that he had nothing more to desire of his Majesty , and that he esteem'd himself too happy in being an Eye-witness of so firm a Peace concluded between two such potent Emperours : after which the Alcayd Lucas return'd with that Answer to the King , who order'd him to bring the Count of S. Amand before him . He found his Majesty standing in the midst of his Camp , who receiv'd him in a very kind and friendly Manner , and after the Ambassador had thank'd him for the favourable Treatment he had receiv'd in his Dominions , that Monarch charg'd him to salute the Emperour of France in his Name , and to give him the Salutation of Peace , which is esteem'd a very eloquent Phrase in that Country to express a sincere Affection , nor do they ever use it in speaking to Christians . The King of Morocco is of a middle Stature , neither too great , nor too small ; his Air is courteous and inspires Respect , his Gate lofty , and his Mouth somewhat little ; he has black Hair , sparkling Eyes , and a Hawk-Nose . He had on his Head a red Cap wrapt about with a Muslin Turbant , a Dara of a sort of very White Wooll , with another about it of Yellow Damask . The Habit he wore consisted of a Cafetan of Nut-colour'd Cloth , a wide and sleeveless Coat of Gold and Silk , and under that a Haique of white Muslin girt round his Body like a Cloth , with a Shirt of Mail to secure him against private Attempts , a Piece of Caution that may be excus'd in one that has been three or four times in danger of Assassination ; a green Wast-Coat , and then a Shirt with Sleeves like those of a Surplice . His Boots , or rather Buskins , were of red Leather plaited all over ; and his Spurrs of Iron gilt , with a Prick as long as a Bodkin . He had about 200 Horses who were not very beautiful , but they were of a large Size , and seem'd to be very good . His Army consisted of between 40 and 50000 Men , encamp'd ( as they fight ) without any Order , on Mount Atlas . Sometimes he puts himself at the Head of 10000 Horse to enure 'em to War , for they are only a sort of undisciplin'd Militia . His usual Guard was then compos'd of 7000 Negro's , and 300 Renegado's cloath'd in Red and Green , besides 200 Pages both Moors and Blacks , who are his Slaves . The Ambassador in his Return was conducted by Bengaraya Son to the King of Talmenin , who provided much better Entertainment for him on the Road , than Mehemed Thummin did in his Journey to the Court , tho' he was treated with all possible Civility in France . It happen'd by the way , that one of the Ambassador's Servants was slightly wounded by a Barbarian , with a Fire-Lock charg'd with Hail-shot : Immediately Bengaraya , without speaking a word , laid his Hand on his Horse , and drawing out his Scymitar , cut off the Heads of three Men , without once enquiring who discharg'd the Piece , and ask'd the Ambassador whether he wou'd have him cut off Fifty Heads more , who reply'd that he was more than satisfi'd with what he had done already : then , said he , you must give me an Acquittance under your Hand , for , without that , if the King shou'd be inform'd that I have only cut off three Heads , he wou'd certainly take off mine . The Ambassador granted his Desire , and learn'd afterwards that the Bassa of Morocco , who commands under the King's Brother , passing by the Place where the Accident happen'd , had caus'd 20 Barbarians to be beheaded , and sent 50 more to Morocco , where they were kept Prisoners . In most Places the Ambassador was receiv'd with extraordinary Respect , and even the Women came forth to meet him shouting for Joy , tho' that Honour is by Custom appropriated to the King. He arriv'd at Tetuan on the 19th . and the 22th . the Consul of Salley , Aly Manino , Benachey , the Admiral Ben Joseph , and the Alcayd Lucas , Keeper of the Seals , gave him the Letters directed to his Majesty , which were seal'd on the Out-side . And after he had receiv'd Satisfaction for the Vessel taken by the Salley-Bark , he went on board the Valiant , and arriv'd at Toulon on the 14th . of April 1683 , with twenty French Slaves , whom the Emperour of Morocco sent for a Present to his Majesty . At the same time that Colbert neglected no Opportunities of displaying his Master's Grandeur in foreign Countries , he apply'd himself with his usual Diligence to the Regulation of Affairs at Home : He injoyn'd a rigorous Execution of the Orders that exclude those who are not arriv'd at the Age appointed by Law , or have Relations in the prohibited Degrees already in Office , from being admitted into the Superiour Courts : But when he perceiv'd how much the Offices of Judicature were disregarded since their Prices were fixt , he thought fit , in some measure , to mitigate that Severity ; and to facilitate the filling up of those places , he persuaded the King to grant Dispensations till the end of the Year 1686 , at the rate of 1500 Livres for each prohibited Relation , and as much for the defect of Age. The same Minister being inform'd that the Money rais'd by the Duties granted to the Cities and Corporations for the payment of their Debts , was diverted to other uses , procur'd an Order of Council bearing Date the 13th . of March 1683 , by which the Mayors , Echevins , Consuls , and other Officers who had receiv'd those Summs , were oblig'd to give an Account of 'em in three Months , before the Intendants of their respective Generalities . Colbert obtain'd also the Publication of another Edict , to restrain those that were possess'd of Offices in Courts of Judicature , from making use of their Authority to defraud their Creditors : And the better to regulate the Distribution of the Valuation , 't was ordain'd by the same Edict , that Opponents to the Seal shall be preferr'd before all other Creditors , tho' they be priviledg'd Persons , who have neglected that Circumstance , and even before those who have obtain'd an actual Seizure of the Benefits of the Offices ; and that of those Opponents such as are priviledg'd shall be first paid ; that afterwards the Mortgagees shall be rank'd according to the order of their respective Mortgages , and that the Overplus of the Valuation shall be shar'd among the Creditors that have only Bills or Notes for their Assurance . The same Edict ordains , that six Months after the seizure of the Benefits of Offices in Superiour Courts , and three Months in the Subaltern Courts , the Creditors may obtain an Order , obliging the Titulary Possessor to constitute an Attorney ad resignandum , in default of which , the Judgment awarded shall have the force of a Warrant of Attorney ; and that three Years after the Declaration of a Judgment , if it be confirm'd by a Sentence , or if there be no Appeal made from it , the Officer shall remain absolutely prohibited and incapacitated to discharge his Office. Colbert being inform'd that the Pyrates of Algiers continu'd still to disturb his Majesty's Subjects in the prosecution of their Trade , resolv'd either to destroy 'em irrecoverably , or to force 'em to beg a Peace : And in order to the accomplishment of that Design , he sent his Son , the Marquess de Seignelay , to Provence , to hasten the departure of the Fleet. Immediately after his Arrival at Marseilles , he took a review of the Galleys , which he found in very good order , especially the sixteen that were fitted out by his Majesty's Orders . He visited also the Harbour , Magazins , and Hospital , and then went to Toulon , to dispatch the Marquess du Quêne on the design'd Expedition , with the Galleys and other Vessels of his Majesty's Navy . After the departure of the Fleet , the Chevalier de Lery , by the way , took a Pyrate of Algiers , of eighteen Guns , and one hundred and fifty Men , in which he found thirty Christian Slaves , whom he set at liberty . And the Marquess d' Amfreville sunk a Bark belonging to the same Pyrates , and retook a Vessel laden with Marble , which they were sending to Algiers . The News of this Expedition drove all the Pyrates into their Harbour , except two Caravells , two Barks , and another Vessel , that were sail'd to Constantinople . The Marquess du Quêne set sail from Toulon , May 6th . 1683 , with six Men of War , having order'd the Galleys , Bomb-Vessels , Pinnaces , and other Vessels , to meet at the Islands call'd Fromentieres , near Yvica . Some Days after he met with a Storm , and was forc'd to spend some time in refitting his Ships ; after which he set sail on the 18th . and arriv'd on the 4th . of June at the appointed Rendezvous , after he had scowr'd the Coast of Catalonia . He was joyn'd on the 9th . by the Bomb-Vessels and Pinnaces , and proceeded on his intended Voyage without the Galleys , who were not yet come up . On the 18th . he discover'd the Road of Algiers , where he found the Marquess d' Amfreville , who had lately retaken an English Ship from a Pyrate that pretended to belong to Tetuan , but had a Commission from Algiers : And in the same place he was joyn'd by Septeme , Vilette , du Merré , and S. Mars-Colbert . He order'd his Ships to Anchor as near the Port as they cou'd , but without Cannon-shot , and posted nine of 'em at equal distances , in a crooked Line , resembling the Figure of the Mole . These were the Fleuron , Firm , Syren , Prudent , Amiable , Vigilant , Laurel , Sea-horse , and Star , commanded by the Count d' Etrées , the Chevalier de Tourville , the Count de Sepville , the Chevalier de Lery , Septeme , the Marquess d' Amfreville , the Marquess du Quêne the Son , Bellile , and the Commander des Goutes . The seven first were order'd to carry each an Anchor , with middle-siz'd Cables , having one end fasten'd to the Ship , within 600 Toises of the Mole , to serve for the Towing of the Galleys to their respective Posts ; and the Sea-horse and Star had orders to carry their Anchors for Towing nearer the Town than the other seven , that advancing by the help of their Anchors , they might lie on the Wings and Flank , and support the Bomb-Vessels , if they shou'd be attack'd by the Enemy ; for the Marquess du Quêne had receiv'd Advice , that the Algerines had prepar'd two arm'd Galleys , and other light Vessels for that purpose ; and besides , he order'd the Anchors to be cast nearer to each other than the distances between the Men of War , that their Front being contracted , they might be more easily supported by the Men of War posted on the Wings , and that the Vessels might not be endanger'd by the changes of Wind and Tide . The Bomb-Vessels were the Fulminant , Thunderer , Brulante , Bombard , Cruel , Menaçante , and Ardent , commanded by Chevigny , Piaudiere , la Motte d' Eran , de Combes , de Poenti , Goestin , and du Quêne-Monier . Besides the usual Complement of the Galleys , the Marquess order'd ten Soldiers of the Marine Guard , ten Granadiers , and as many chosen Soldiers to embark on each of 'em ; and appointed two Pinnaces or arm'd Boats to attend each Bomb-Vessel , and two Corps de Guard of those Boats to support the rest . The 21st . and 22d . were spent in taking up the Posts , and other necessary Preparations . The 23d . the Captains of the Ships carry'd in their Towing-Anchors ; the Chevalier de Tourville carry'd the Anchor of the Vessel that was to be posted next the North , and the Marquess d' Amfreville the Anchor of that which was to be posted towards the South . The Chevalier de Lery carry'd the middle Anchor ; and those of the Intervals were carry'd by the Commanders of the Ships to which the Cables were fasten'd . All these Orders were executed without the least Opposition from the Enemy , who imagin'd that the French made these Motions only to observe the Mole , and try the reach of their Guns ; for the Work was carry'd on with so much exactness , that the Enemy saw neither the Anchors nor Cables . The rest of the Day was spent in preparing the Bombs and Mortars ; and in the Evening Raymondis , Major of the Fleet , receiv'd Orders to appoint a Guard of Pinnaces to prevent the Enemies from weighing the Anchors during the Night ; but they kept close in the Port. The 24th . no Attempt cou'd be made , by reason of the bad Weather , which continu'd also on the 25th , but at Night was succeeded by a perfect Calm ; and therefore the Marquess du Quêne gave the Signal for the Bomb-Vessels to advance in order ; the Men of War took up their Posts on the Wings , and the Major sent part of the arm'd Boats towards the Vessels on the North , and the rest towards those on the South . Each Bomb-Vessel was accompany'd with two Boats , and two others were plac'd near the Entry of the Port , with two light Boats furnish'd with Matches and Trains , which they were order'd to fire if the Enemy shou'd venture out of the Port , for a Signal to all the arm'd Boats on the Wings to advance to the relief of the Galleys . The Bomb-Vessels did not begin to play till one a-clock in the Morning , because the roughness of the Sea hinderd their Approach : They continu'd firing two Hours , and threw ninety Bombs , which fell ( at least almost all of 'em ) either in the Port , on the Mole , or in the City . In the mean time the Chevaliers de Tourville , and de Lery , with the principal Officers , went about in their Boats to give necessary Orders , with an extraordinary Bravery and Diligence . Assoon as the Enemy saw the Mortars planted , they play'd furiously with their Great Guns , and fir'd above 600 Shot . They had kindl'd great Fires on the Mole , to discover the Bomb-Vessels and Boats ; and always when they perceiv'd the Fire of the Mortars , they immediately discharg'd all their Guns , but without doing any Execution . The Bombs made a prodigious havock , as the Slaves afterwards related : Several arm'd Barks that were in the Port were sunk in an instant . Some of the Bombs falling on the Batteries , dismounted several Pieces of Cannon ; and those which fell into the City kill'd a great number of Persons . Several Houses were thrown down , and many of the Inhabitants buried under the Ruins . After the Bomb-Vessels had continu'd firing for two Hours with so great Success , the Marquess du Quêne thought fit to give the Signal of Retreat by firing two Guns , because there arose a Land-Wind which wou'd have endanger'd the Bomb-Vessels . The 27th . in the Evening , perceiving the Sea to be calm , he commanded the Bomb-Vessels to advance in the same Order as before ; and they threw in about 120 Bombs with extraordinary Success , while the Enemy made a continual fire with their Cannon . The French lost only Choiseul d' Ambouville , Ensign of the Prudent , who was kill'd , with two Soldiers in a Boat , by the same Shot . Some of the Enemy's Bullets reach'd the Bomb-Vessels , and the Ardent , commanded by du Quêne Monier , which lay next the Mole , receiv'd several Shot without any damage , by reason of the singlar Artifice with which she , as well as the rest , were contriv'd . At last there arose so furious a Land-Wind , and the Sea grew so rough , that the Bomb-Vessels were forc'd to retire to the Ships that supported 'em , because all the Towing-Anchors were set a-drift by the Storm . The Bombs that were thrown this Night did greater execution than before : For one of 'em falling upon the Watch-Tower , and rolling downwards , disorder'd the Batteries , and kill'd several Officers of the Artillery ; and most of the rest fell either into the City , or upon the Mole , which were very much shatter'd by ' em . Assoon as the Galleys retir'd , there arose a Mutiny in the Town , and a great number of Women , not able to support the cruelty of their Disasters , went in a desperate manner to the Bassa , Dey , and principal Officers , some carrying their mangl'd Children , and others the Arms and Heads of their Husbands and Relations that were kill'd by the Bombs . The Soldiery were also accessory to the Mutiny , and accus'd Baba-Hassan in a threatning manner , as the Author of the Breach with France , and consequently of the Misery of Algiers : Their Commanders protested they were and wou'd always be ready to march against their Enemies , but added , that they wou'd not be thus kill'd in their Houses ; and went boldly to the Bassa's House , requiring him to inflict a due Punishment on Baba-Hassan , and make a Peace with France . In compliance with their Desires , the Bassa , whose Office does not entitle him to an absolute Authority in the City , call'd a meeting of the Divan , on the 20th . early in the Morning , and after he had prepar'd their Minds with a pathetic Declamation against Baba-Hassan , he endeavour'd to convince 'em of the nenecessity of desiring a Peace from the General of the French Fleet , adding , that if they refus'd to take that Course , which was the only way to save the City from utter Destruction , he was resolv'd to retire to Tunis , and write to the Grand Signior that Baba-Hassan had ruin'd Algiers , and made it incapable of paying the usual Tribute to his Highness . The Principal Members of the Divan and Military Officers were so mov'd by these Remonstrances , that they agreed unanimously to follow his Advice : And in pursuance of that Resolution , they deputed a particular Friend of Baba-Hassan , whom they sent , with an Interpreter , in a Pinnace with a white Flag , and oblig'd the Missionary le Vacher , to accompany him . They arriv'd about nine in the Morning , at the Admiral 's Vessel , who without suffering 'em to come on board , order'd 'em to retire behind the Ship , where they might deliver their Proposals , and receive an Answer from the Deck : But being inform'd by le Vacher , of the Secret of the Message , he permitted the Deputy and his Interpreter to come on board , and answer'd 'em in Writing , to prevent both Mistakes and Misrepresentations ; that he wou'd not hearken to any Proposals of Peace , till they had freely discharg'd and set at liberty all their French Slaves , and even those of other Nations whom they had taken on board French Ships . At last , after several Comings and Goings , 141 Slaves were brought on board the Admiral , among whom was Beaujeu , a Captain of one of his Majesty's Ships , who was taken in a small Vessel , and sold for 11200 Piasters ; and the Deputy who accompany'd 'em , assur'd the Admiral , that there was Orders given to gather together all the French Slaves , and those that were taken under the Banner of France , and to restore 'em without delay . He demanded also ( in Baba-Hassan's Name ) the liberty of the Reys , and other Algerines that were taken by de Lery in his way to Algiers , but cou'd not obtain a favourable Answer . On the 30th . of June , and 1st . of July , he brought 276 Slaves more ; and after several earnest Solicitations , obtain'd the liberty of the Reys . The remaining Slaves were also freed , and brought on board before the 5th . and among the rest , four Women , one of Marseilles , and three of Messina . Thus his Majesty humbl'd the Insolence of those haughty Pyrates , who imagin'd themselves to be secur'd from the danger of being attack'd in their Port , after the unsuccessful Attempt of the Emperour Charles V. The Joy with which Colbert receiv'd the News of the happy Success of his Majesty's Arms at Sea , and his desire to outstrip the Marquess of Louvois , who for a long time had been the Object of his Jealousie , made him strive with so much eagerness to discharge the Duties of so many several Offices , that at last he sunk under that perpetual and insupportable Load of Cares , and the fatal violence of his last Disease , occasion'd by a Stone in the Kidneys , which put an end to his Life on the 6th . of September 1683 , at the Age of Sixty four Years . He was assisted at his Death by Cornoüaille , Vicar of St. Eustachius , and that celebrated Preacher , Father Bourdaloüe , the Jesuit : And the Ceremony of his Interrment was perform'd in the Night , under a Guard of the Soldiers of the Watch , to prevent the Fury of his implacable Enemies , the Inhabitants of Paris . His Children erected a stately Monument to his Memory , in the Church of St. Eustachius , where his Bust of White Marble is to be seen , of very curious Workmanship . His Death was made the Subject of many Verses , of which those that follow are agreeable to the Account of his Birth , in the beginning of this History : Colbert's dead — I 'm sure he 's dead ; I saw his breathless Body laid On a Bed of mournful State , With all the solemn Pomp of Fate . I softly walk'd , and often stood , And long the pleasing Object view'd . Each Room Death's Sable Liv'ry wore , And all the Marks of Sorrow bore ; Splendid Sorrow reign'd o'er all ; Sorrow cover'd every Wall. At last I spy'd a Fellow grinning , And heard him whisper out his meaning : Pray , Sir , what makes you look so sullen ? D' ye grudge the waste of so much Woollen ? Cou'd less be done , good Mr. Gaper , In honour of old Dad the Draper ? The Manuscripts and most curious Pieces of that numerous Collection of Books which he left , were taken out of Cardinal Mazarin's Library , who entrusted him with the Administration of that part of his Goods : for he sent only the most common Pieces to the College of the Four Nations , contrary to the Will of his Benefactor , who left his Library for the Use and Instruction of the Students of that College . His Offices were divided after his Death : That of Comptroller-General of the Finances was given to Claude le Pelletier , Counsellour of State , who had formerly been Counsellour in the Parliament , President of the Court of Inquests , Provost of the Merchants , and was afterwards made Counsellour of State in Ordinary : He had also been Tutor to the Children of John-Baptist Gaston , Duke of Orleans , and acquir'd a great deal of Honour by his wise Management of that Trust . He was an exact and judicious Person , and a good Judge ; but his unacquaintedness with the Affairs of the Finances made him so slow in dispatching 'em , that no less skilful a Successor than Pontchartrain , cou'd have prevented the ill consequences of his Remissness . The Office of Superintendant of the Buildings was bestow'd on Michael-Francis le Tellier , Marquess of Louvois , Minister and Secretary of State , with the Protectorship of the Academy of Painting ; tho' Julius-Armand Colbert , Marquess of Blainville , Son of the Deceas'd , had obtain'd the Reversion of the Office of Superintendant . So that of all his Places , only the Offices of Secretary of State , and of Commander and Great Treasurer of his Majesty's Orders remain'd in the Family , which were given to the Marquess of Seignelay , whose Character was perfectly opposite to that of his Father . For the Son's Magnificence was as remarkable as his Father's Frugality : His Table was sumptuous , and his Furniture splendid and rich : He had a Closet set round with Looking-Glasses , and another Wainscotted with Calamba-Wood , which was brought by his Orders from Siam : He bought of Alvarez a Collection of Italian Pictures and Statues , to the value of 300000 Livres , part of which he paid in Pass-ports , and in the Ships that he lent him . He was Master of a great deal of Learning and Politeness ; but never any Man exceeded him in Vanity ; and he was an immoderate lover of Pleasures . He was twice Marry'd , first with Mary Margaret , Marchioness of Alegre , whose Fortune amounted to above 60000 Livres , Yearly Revenue , and after her Death with Katharin Teresa de Matignen , Daughter of the Count de Thorigny , his Majesty's Lieutenant-General in Normandy , and of Frances de le Luthumiere . The Marchioness of Alegre cou'd not easily be persuaded to Marry a Husband of so mean birth , but Colbert had gain'd the Marquesses d' Alegre and d' Urfé , the Uncles and Guardians of that rich Heiress . In consideration of this Match , the Bishoprick of Limoges was bestow'd on the Count de Sommerive , the Son of the latter ; and the Father obtain'd recommendatory Letters to the principal Officers in the Parliament of Bourdeaux , where he had an important Suit depending , against his Nephew the Count de Mailly , about the Inheritance of the Dutchess of Crouy . The Marchioness de Seignelay's Contempt of her Husband occasion'd frequent Quarrels between 'em ; and the Marquess , who was naturally of a haughty Temper , was once so transported with Fury , that he gave her a Blow , which cost him a Drubbing that his Father bestow'd on him , for the Improvement of his Manners : But the Bastinadoe produc'd no other effect on him , than the Indian Root , with which Boccace's Joseph attempted to cure his Wife of her Sawciness . After that Lady's Death , the Duke of Bournonville offer'd his Daughter , who was also very rich , to supply her place ; but Colbert refus'd the Match , knowing that the Duke ( who was Fouquet's intimate Friend ) hop'd by that means to be reinstated in the Government of Paris , which he injoy'd during Cardinal Mazarin's Life . The Marquess de Blainville having lost all hope of his Superintendantship , resolv'd to depend on his Sword for the Advancement of his Fortune , and contented himself at present with the mean Preferment of a Lieutenant's Place in the Regiment of Picardy . Anthony Martin Colbert , tho' scarce a Gentleman , was ( as I hinted before ) receiv'd Knight of Malta , during the Life of his Father ; and a Commander , to flatter both , said aloud at his coming out , that the young Pretender had pass'd his Four Quarters . Moreri derives Colbert's Pedigree from an ancient Scotch Family that settl'd in Champaign in the XIII . Age , according to that Author's Opinion , which he grounds on the Epitaph of Richard Colbert , at the Church of the Cordeliers at Rheims , accompany'd with the Arms of that Family : But that Proof is of no force , for the alledg'd Inscription was placed there , when Colbert design'd to procure the Honour of the Maltese Knighthood for his Son , as appears by the Testimony of the old Inhabitants of that City , who affirm that formerly there was no Engraving on the Tomb. Giles Menage , a profess'd Wit , and one of Colbert's Pensioners , attempted to squeeze some new Favours out of him by composing his Genealogy , which he deduc'd from the ancient Kings of Scotland ; but that Minister perceiving the obvious grossness of the Flattery , instead of rewarding his Zeal , depriv'd him of his Pension . A memorable Example for those designing Panegyrists , who over-act their Parts , and injure their Patrons by strain'd and fulsom Encomiums . The Chevalier Colbert was so fortunate in his new Dignity , that he was made Grand Croix de Grace , and General of the Galleys of the Order : But that Preferment serv'd only to hasten his Disgrace , by discovering his Unfitness for the suitable Discharge of so great a Trust : For with seven Galleys that were under his command , he had not the Courage to attack three Tripolin Vessels which he found becalm'd ; and his Cowardice wou'd have infallibly ruin'd him , if he had not been protected by the Authority of his Brother , the Marquess de Seignelay . After that Disaster he left the Sea-Service , and endeavouring to recover his Honour , lost his Life at the Head of the Regiment of Champaign , of which he was Colonel . James Nicholas Colbert , at present Archbishop of Rohan , tho' he had renounc'd the Fair Sex , by entring into the Episcopal Order , cou'd not forbear espousing the Quarrel of his old Mistress , la Certain , and even carry'd his Complaisance so high , as to punish the Inconstancy of her new Lover , Lully , who had forsaken her for the young Brunet , by making the Marquess de Seignelay give him a severe Reprimand , and causing him to be shut up in St. Lazarus's . The difference that happen'd shortly after between the King and the Republick of Genoa , gave the Marquess de Seignelay an opportunity of discovering the Extent and Variety of his Abilities . His Majesty complain'd that the Genoese entertain'd a closer Correspondence with the Count de Melgar , Governour of Milan , than was consistent with the Neutrality they promis'd to observe between the two Crowns ; that they were fitting out four new Galleys to join those they usually kept in his Catholick Majesty's Service , under the Command of the Duke of Tursis ; that they sent Powder and Bombs to the Algarins , for the burning of his Majesty's Galleys in the Port of Marseilles ; That they refus'd to grant a Passage for the Transportation of the Salt , that by Virtue of an agreement with the Duke of Mantua , was to be carry'd thither from France , and wou'd not suffer him to settle Magazins at Savona ; and that they wou'd not do Justice to the Count de Fiesque , by restoring to him the Inheritance of the Count de Lavagne's Estate . The Marquess de St. Olon , the French Resident at Genoa , represented all those Injuries to the Senate , demanding Satisfaction in his Master's Name , and at last declar'd , That if they persisted in their Resolution to launch four new Galleys , his Majesty wou'd interpret that as an Act of Hostility , and command his Subjects to seize not only on these Vessels , but on all that belong'd to the Republick . But all his Remonstrances and Threatenings were slighted by the Genoese , who wou'd not be persuaded to give his Majesty any Satisfaction ; and therefore the Resident took his Audience of Leave , and the Marquess de Seignelay was order'd to make necessary preparations for a Naval Expedition , and even for the Landing of some Forces , if the Obstinacy of the Genoese shou'd constrain his Majesty to use 'em with the utmost Rigour . Assoon as the Marquess receiv'd these Orders , he wrote to Bonrepos , Intendant of the Marine , to put 'em in execution , without acquainting him with the Design ; and not long after set forward for Toulon , where he arriv'd on the 26th . of April 1684 , and took a Review of the Ships and Galleys . On the 5th . of May he embark'd for the Isles of Hieres , where the General Rendezvous of the Fleet was appointed ; and set sail on the 12th . with fourteen Men of War , three light Frigats , ten Galiots or Bomb-Vessels , two Fire-Ships , eight Fly-Boats , seventeen Tartans , end twenty Galleys . The Men of War were the Ardent , Ferme , Valiant , Vigilant , Amiable , Parfait , Assuré , Fortuné , S. Jacques , Fleuron , Aquilon , Indien , Capable , and Bizarre , commanded by the Marquess du Quêne , and the Chevalier de Tourville , Lieutenant-Generals ; the Marquess d' Amfreville , and the Chevalier de Lery , Commanders of a Squadron , S. Aubin , the Commander des Goutes , Belle-Ile-Erard , the Chevalier du Mené , Septeme , the Marquess de la Porte , the Chevalier de Bellefontain , Forant , la Motte , and Chaumont . The three light Frigats , the Vipere , Trompeuse , and Subtile , were commanded by Clarier , Flôte , and Pelerin . The Galleys were the Reale , Patrone , Invincible , Forte , Victoire , Reine , Valeur , Sirene , Grande , Belle , Françoise , Hardie , Amazone , Galante , Ferme , Dauphine , Fleur-de-lis , Couronne , and Perle ; under the Command of the Duke de Mortemar , General of the Galleys ; the Chevalier de Noüailles , Lieutenant-General ; the Chevalier de Bethomas , the Chevalier de Breteüil , the Chevalier de Janson , Montaulieu , le Sornier , Forville , Maubousquet , the Count de Beüil , the Chevalier de Pennes , the Chevalier de S. Herem , the Chevalier de Rochechoüart , Montfuron , the Chevalier du Cher , the Viscount de Lauzun , the Chevalier de la Fare , the Count du Luc , Bourse Ville , and the Chevalier de Tancour . The Fleet arriv'd before Genoa on the 17th . of May , and the ten Bomb-Vessels which carry'd two Mortars each , were drawn up in a Line at the distance of Cannon-Shot from the Walls , stretching from the Watch-Tower on the Left , to the Fauxbourg de Bisagno on the Right . The Men of War made another Line behind the Bomb-Vessels , at the distance of 200 Toises , with the Galleys divided into two Squadrons . The Day after their Arrival , the Senate deputed six of their Body to offer Proposals , by way of Excuse , to the Marquess de Seignelay , which he rejected , because there was no mention made of giving Satisfaction to his Majesty . And they were even so little inclinable to an Accommodation , that after the Deputies were return'd , they began to fire at the French Fleet ; which was a sufficient Provocation to oblige the Marquess de Seignelay , to begin the Bombardment , with the Success of ruining several Palaces , and other Buildings in the Prado . The 20th . some of the Bomb-Vessels were order'd to stand in nearer the Harbour , to play upon those parts of the City that had not yet receiv'd any Damage ; and one of the Bombs that were thrown in after that Motion , fell upon a Palace at a great distance , whither several Ladies of Quality had retir'd ; nor was the Havock they made in the Port less considerable , where several Barks were shatter'd to pieces . The French Bombs wou'd have quickly frighted the Genoese into a Complyance with his Majesty's Desires , if they had not been animated by the Spaniards whom they had receiv'd into the City . And therefore the Marquess de Seignelay seeing that they persisted in their Obstinacy , resolv'd to make a Descent , in order to destroy the fine Palaces in the Fauxbourg of S. Pietro d' Arena . To execute this Design , 1500 Men were detach'd from the Men of War , and 2000 from the Galleys , under the Command of the Duke de Mortemar , and the Chevalier de Tourville : And at the same time a false Attack was made with 700 Men , towards Bisagno , by the Marquess d' Amfreville , who executed his Commission with a great deal of Vigour , tho' in the beginning of the Engagement he receiv'd a Wound in the Thigh , which was very troublesome to him for a long time after . They who were appointed to carry on the true Attack , in the first place made themselves Masters of a Fort that might have cut off their Retreat , and afterwards drove the Enemy from House to House , possessing themselves of the same Posts which they abandon'd . And after they had almost wholly ruin'd that Fauxbourg , they retir'd on board the Ships , having lost the Chevalier de Lery , and four or five inferiour Officers . The 29th . of the same Month , the Fleet set sail , and arrived at Toulon on the first of June . The Pope offer'd his Mediation for a Treaty of Peace , which was concluded on the 12th . of February 1685 , on the Terms propos'd by his Majesty . For to obtain an entire Cessation of all Hostilities , the Genoese submitted to , ( and afterwards punctually perform'd ) these Conditions ; That the Doge , accompany'd with four Senators , shou'd come in Person to give Satisfaction to his Majesty , and at their return , re-enter into the Possession and Exercises of their Offices ; That the Republick shou'd dismiss all the Spanish Troops , reduce the Galleys to their ancient Number , restore or make good all that they had taken from the French , and pay 100000 Crowns to the Count de Fiesque . The Marquess de Seignelay was so pleas'd with the happy Success of this Expedition , that 't was almost the only Subject of his Discourse ; and he caus'd his Picture to be drawn , as he stood in the Reale-Galley , with a General 's Batoon in his Hand . The first Office of State that he perform'd after his Return , was the giving Audience to the Ambassadors of Siam . For that Prince being inform'd that his first Ambassadors to France were unfortunately lost at Sea , made choice of two Officers of his Houshold to undertake that Voyage in the same Quality , and to settle a free Trade and Commerce between his Subjects and the French East-India Company . And the Confidence he repos'd in the Apostolical Missionaries that were in his Dominions , made him desire the Bishop of Metellopolis to appoint one of these Fathers to accompany his Ambassadors in their Voyage to Siam . In complyance with so just a Desire , that Prelate made choice of Vachet , an old Missionary of Cochin-China , who , with the two Ambassadors , Okoane Pichey Vallite , and Khonne Pichise or Aiti , six other Siamese , and an Interpreter of the same Nation , embark'd on an English Vessel January 13. 1684. which brought 'em to England , from whence they pass'd to Calice , where they were receiv'd by the Marquess de Seignelay's Order , and conducted to Paris at the King's Charge . Afterwards the Marquess sent two Coaches to bring 'em to the Audience he had granted 'em , and receiv'd 'em in his Closet . The Ambassadors at their Entry bowed thrice with their Faces to the Ground , and their Hands joyn'd and lifted up to the Crown of their Head , after the Fashion of their Country : Then they sate down on a piece of Tapestry , and having repeated the principal Articles of their Commission , regulated some of the Articles with him ; after which they had Audience of the Marquess de Croissy , with whom they concluded the Treaty . The Marquess de Seignelay , who succeeded his Father in the Management of Affairs relating to Trade , procur'd an Order of Council , bearing date January 6 , 1685 , by which his Majesty not only confirms the Licence granted to the Senega-Company to Trade on the Coast of Afric , from Cape-Blanc to the River of Sierra-Leona ; but expresly prohibits all other Persons whatsoever , to drive any Trade or Traffick in those Parts , under the pain of forfeiting their Ships and Commodities , and paying a Fine of 3000 Livres : Revoking , nevertheless , the Privilege granted to the same Company , to engross the whole Trade of the Coast of Guinea , to the Cape of Good Hope ; and giving free leave and permission to all his Majesty's Subjects to Trade on any part of the Coast between the Cape and the River of Sierra-Leona . In February the Marquess de Blainville purchas'd the Office of Great Master of the Ceremonies , of the Marquess de Rodes , and took the usual Oath before Julius-Henry , then Duke d' Enguien , and now Prince of Condé , Great Master of the King's Houshold . About the same time the King call'd a Meeting of the Clergy at St. Germain en Laye , to conclude on the most proper Methods for the utter extirpation of Calvinism out of his Dominions . His Majesty sent Lewis Boucherat , at present Chancellor of France , and Claude Pelletier , with the Marquess de Seignelay , to communicate his Design to the Prelates and other Members of that Assembly ; and on the 14th . of July the Clergy sent Deputies to acquaint his Majesty with their Resolutions , who were conducted to their Audience , by the Marquess . In pursuance of that Advice , the King set forth an Edict , revoking and abrogating the Edict of Nantes in 1698 , that of Nimes in 1629 , and all other Edicts and Declarations granted in favour of those of the Reformed Religion . The principal Traders of the City of Paris , professing that Religion , met according to the Edict , in the Marquess de Seignelay's House , and in the presence of Achilles de Harlay , then Attorney-General , and now chief President in the Parliament of Paris , and of Nicholas de la Reynie , Lieutenant of the Polity , promised to embrace the Catholick Faith ; and their Example was follow'd by a great number of the Masters of the incorporated Companies of Trades-Men . The King resolving to sup at the Marquess de Seignelay's House at Sceaux on the 16th . of July , 1685. the Marquess prepar'd to Regale him with his usual Magnificence . His Majesty arriving about half an hour after Six , was receiv'd at his Coming out of his Coach by the Marquess , who conducted him to the Garden , where he with the Dauphiness , and the Dutchess of Orleans , took their Seats in a large Chair with four Places , and as many Umbrella's , carry'd by Men ; and the rest of the Ladies of the Court took the Conveniency of other Chairs which they found there , the Princes and Lords attending his Majesty on Foot. First they enter'd into the Pavilion of the Morning , where in a Corner there were some of the most able Masters of Instrumental Musick , who diverted the Court with their Consorts for a Quarter of an Hour , after which they continu'd their Walk . When his Majesty arriv'd at the Cascade he heard the agreeable Noise of several Haut-Boys mixt with the Murmuring of the Water ; the Musicians walking behind the Hedge-Row , which kept them a long time from being perceiv'd , and the same Diversion was renew'd in several Places of the Garden , where the Flutes and Haut-Boys lay conceal'd in the Thickets ; in the Orange-House his Majesty was Regal'd with a Consort of Musick prepar'd for that Occasion . The Seats were taken out of the Gallery that ends in the Orange-House , and was separated from it by large Pilasters of Marble , leaning on Façades to which five great Candlesticks were fasten'd , it being already dark . The same Order was observ'd throughout , and at the End of the Place there appear'd two Benches or Stools , on each side along the Declivity of an Amphitheatre , above which there was a Gallery ; All these Parts were lighted by an infinite number of little Lamps . The Fronts and Pilasters were adorn'd with flat Pieces of Gold-Smiths Work , and Candlesticks for Tapers ; the rest of the Orange-House was hung with Tapestry representing a Hunting Match , and the twelve Months of the Year , and embellish'd with two Rows of Lamps from one end to the other . The Consort being ended , his Majesty came forth at a great Door in the Middle of the Orange-House , and saw on his Right-hand several Walks of Orange-Trees , adorn'd with a great number of Lights plac'd before the Boxes ; And after he had march'd about 30 Paces in in one of those Walks , he discover'd a Table in a Green Arbour . The Table was four Foot and three Inches broad , reaching quite round the Canal , but cover'd only in those places that were under the Arbours on the Banks of the Canal , to the Angles on those parts of the Flanks that were form'd into an Amphitheatre , descending by three Degrees towards the Water . The King took his Seat at the Table in the Midst of an Arbour , at one of the Ends of the Canal , and the Dauphin was plac'd in the opposite Arbour , so that there were 38 Foot of Water between 'em ; the two sides of the Table were adorn'd with a Wreath of Baskets and Vessels of Porcelane full of Flowers , between the branch'd Candlesticks , and other Machines of Goldsmiths-Work carrying 25 Tapers ; besides which there were others somewhat lower . The Machines of Light were all of a different Contrivance , representing his Majesty's Actions under Allegorical Figures ; and the other two Degrees were adorn'd after the the same Manner . The Arbours at each End of the Canal , which cover'd the two parts of the Table where his Majesty and the Dauphin sate , were 18 Foot high , being arch'd after the manner of a Porch , and so artificially contriv'd , that the Cornices and other parts of the Architecture were easily distinguish'd . The Plafond of the place where the King sate was encompass'd with a rais'd Work , but those of the two Wings were flat , and all the Portico's were arch'd and adorn'd with his Majesty's Arms and Cyphers in the Middle . Several Busts and Garlands of Flowers hung also in the Middle of the Arches , and the King's Arbour was cover'd with the like Ornaments . All the Cornices were border'd with 150 branch'd Candlesticks , bearing six Tapers each , with a silver Basket full of Flowers between every two Candlesticks . All the Arches were furnish'd with Damask Curtains , ty'd back to the Pilasters , to preserve the Company from Rain , if there shou'd be occasion ; and over-against the sides of the Table there were two Cupboards of State , supported by great Arches , and crown'd with Arbours , containing 20 Foot in Front , and rising by three Degrees , adorn'd with Multiplying-Glasses , besides several Curious Pieces of Gold and Silver-Work , among which there was a great number of branch'd Candlesticks , carrying several Tapers , and besides they were border'd with Boxes of Orange-Trees . The Entertainment consisted of five Courses of the rarest Kinds of Meat and Fruit which cou'd be procur'd in that Season . The King was serv'd by the Marquess de Seignelay , the Dauphiness by le Bailly Colbert , and the Duke of Orleans by the Marquess de Blainville ; and at the other end the Dauphin , and Madam by the Marquess de Maulevrier , During the Repast , they were by turns diverted with the Harmonious Sounds of Trumpets , Violins , Flutes , Hautboys , and Kettle-Drums ; and at the same time there were two Tables prepar'd in the Castle , with twenty or thirty cover'd Places at each , for Persons of Quality attending on the Court ; and several others were plac'd in the Garden and Court for the Officers , not forgetting even the Foot-men . Whilst the Marquess de Seignelay was displaying his Magnificence at Home , his Brother-in-Law the Duke de Mortemar , gave illustrious Proofs of his Vigour and Conduct in the Treaty which he concluded with the Pyrates of Tripoli . He arriv'd before that Place the 28th . of July , 1686 , and sent such a peremptory Letter to the Dey , that he assembl'd the Divan the same Day ; where 't was resolv'd to grant all that the Duke demanded , excepting only the entire Payment of the 60000 Crowns , being part of the Summ which they were oblig'd to pay by the Treaty concluded in 1685 : For they were not then able to advance so considerable a Summ , by reason of their bad Harvest , and of the Civil War that had harass'd their Country since that time , and was just then terminated by the Death of the Dey , whom the Moors endeavour'd to make Sovereign of the Country . In the mean time they laded one of the King's Ships with ●orn ; and since they cou'd not restore seven of the Frenchmen that were ask'd of 'em , whom they had sold in several parts of the Levant , from whence they cou'd not possibly bring 'em back , they deliver'd thirty Strangers instead of the twenty French Slaves that were demanded of 'em , with eleven young Ship-Boys of Provence , whom they had forc'd to renounce Christianity , which they had never before granted by any Treaty whatsoever . The Duke de Mortemar at his Arrival , found five Venetian Men of War and Fly-Boats that were come to Land the Garison and Inhabitants of Navarrens and Modon , which were surrenderd on Articles to the Generalissimo Morosini . The Commander of this Squadron had retain'd some Women , under pretext that they were willing to embrace the Christian Faith ; and the Dey of Tripoli , on the Complaints made to him by the Husbands and Relations of those Women , had , by way of Reprizal , seiz'd on the whole Crew of a Pinnace belonging to the Venetians . But the Difference was accommodated by the Duke's Mediation , the Women being restor'd to the Turks , and the Mariners of the Pinnace to the Venetians . After which the Duke wrote to the Dey of Tunis , who sent in the Vessel call'd the Granade ▪ the rest of the Slaves that were taken under the Banner of France . The next Year the Dey , Divan , and Soldiery of Tripoli sent to France , Khelyt Aga the Bassa's Deputy , and Hector Aga , a Naval Officer , to present to his Majesty , by way of Tribute , two Dromedaries , six of the finest Horses in the Country , and some Ostriches . These Envoys arriv'd at Toulon on the 3d. of May , 1687 , where they were receiv'd by Vauvre , Intendant of the Marine , and maintain'd at the King's Charge , with their eight Attentendants , during the forty Days they remain'd in that Place , to repose themselves and those Animals who had suffer'd very much in the Voyage . At last they set forward by an Order from the Court , accompany'd by de Magrie , a Marine Officer in the Toulon Division , and Antonio Boyer , a Native of Malta , to perform the Office of an Interpreter on the Road. On the 10th . of August they came to Charenton , and de Magna went immediately to inform the Marquess de Seignelay of their Arrival . The 22d . they were brought to Versailles , and introduc'd to his Majesty's Presence by the Marquess . After they had made their Compliment in Turkish , which was interpreted by Dipy , they presented the Animals to the King ; after which a Moor about eighteen Years old , of a very large Stature both for height and thickness , mounted one of the Dromedaries , harness'd after the Mode of the Country , and galloping about the Court , he rais'd himself with wonderful agility on the Back of that Animal , and having made several whirling Turns , fell back into his former Posture . Some Days after the Ambassadors went to see the Marquess de Seignelay's House , where they were regal'd by his Officers , tho' they had receiv'd neither Orders for the Entertainment , nor so much as Notice of their coming . At their departure the Marquess gave each of 'em in the King's Name , a Gold Chain and Medal , with his Majesty's Picture . In October 1689 , the Marquess de Seignelay was made Minister of State ; but he did not long enjoy that Dignity , for he dy'd the next Year , three Months after the Dauphiness , as his Father deceas'd some Days after the Queen . His Death was believ'd to be occasion'd by his Debauches , and especially by the Excesses he committed with Women . He was extremely in Love with one of his Mistresses , but did not take care to raise her Fortune , tho' it was not suitable to her Birth . When she was inform'd that there was no hope of his Recovery , and that he suffer'd no Ladies to be brought into his Presence , she disguis'd her self in the Habit of a Courier , and pretending that she had a Pacquet concerning some important Affair to deliver to the Marquess . She was introduc'd into his Chamber , where she discover'd her self to him , and told him , that hearing he was about to undertake a long Journey , she cou'd not forbear bidding him adieu before his departure ; and withal , intreated him to remember her Condition . He easily understood her meaning , but having more pressing Debts to pay , sent her away with a Promise that he would think of her . The Abbot de Fenelon gave him notice of his approaching Death ; and he was so much the more surpriz'd with so unwelcom a Message , that two Days before he had spent eight Hours in doing Business with his Commissaries . His Body being open'd , there were found twelve small and very hard Glands in his Breast , and the Rudiments of some others in his Kindneys ; his Lungs were found sticking to his Sides , all his Blood was congeal'd , and his Stomach so hard , that they cou'd not open it without some difficulty . The Inventory of his Estate amounted to 1700000 Livres , and might have been much greater , if his Expences had been less extravagant . He left five Boys , of whom the eldest , call'd the Marquess de Loure , being then about seven or eight Years old , some time after obtain'd the Reversion of the Office of Master of the Wardrobe , at present in the possession of the Marquess de la Sale. Lewis Phelippeaux , Count of Pontchartrain , was made Minister and Secretary of State , in room of the Marquess de Seignelay . He had already pass'd thro' the Offices of Counsellor in the Court of Requests in the Parliament of Paris , Master of Requests , First President in the Parliament of Bretaign , and Intendant of the Finances , and was then ( as he is still ) Comptroller-General of the Finances . The Marquess de Louvois had the Titles of Governour of the Fortifications of Maritime places , and of the ancient Fortifications ; Great Master of the Races , and Director of the Cloth-Manufactory . And the Office of Commander and Great Treasurer of the King's Orders , formerly in the possession of the Marquess de Seigdelay , was given to his Uncle , the Marquess de Croissy , Minister and Secretary of State. Of all Colbert's Sons , at present there are only two remaining , James Nicholas , Archbishop of Rohan , and Lewis , formerly Abbot of Bonport , and Prior of Nogent le Rotru , who after the Death of his Brother Charles Count de Sceaux , who was kill'd in Flanders at the Head of the Regiment of Champaign , left a Religious for a Military Life , and was made Commander of the same Regiment which the Marquess de Blanville had commanded before him . The END . THE TABLE OF THE CONTENTS . COlberts's Character Page 1 His Birth and Education 3 His Advancement to the Service of le Tellier , Secretary of State ibid. An Instance of his Exactness and Fidelity to his Master 4 Cardinal Mazarin receives him into his Service 5 His Marriage and Mistresses 6 , 7 He is made Intendant of the Finances 9 An Account of the Proceedings against Fouquet , Superintendant of the Finances 10 , &c. Fouquet's Kindness to the Burlesque Gazettier 18 Colbert's Avarice ibid. Pelisson comes to Paris 20 His Amours with Mademoiselle de Scudery 21 He writes the History of the French Academy 22 He serves Fouquet ibid. And afterwards Colbert 23 The Council of the Finances erected 24 The New Regulation of the Finances Page 24 Colbert hated and affronted 26 His violent Proceedings against the Officers and Farmers of the Revenue 27 He settles the East and West-India Companies 29 Enlarges and beautifies the Tuilleries ibid. A Description of the King's Statue made by Cavalier Bernin 30 Colbert repairs S. Germain , and other Royal Houses 31 The Castle of Clagny describ'd ibid. An Account of Versailles 33 , &c. — of Trianon 63 — of the Aqueduct of Versailles 64 , &c. — of a Church built by Colbert 68 — of Marly 70 , &c. — of Colbert's Palace at Sceaux 76 Colbert's Care to adorn the City of Paris 78 The Academy of Painting and Sculpture erected by his Interest 79 Of the Origin , Constitution , and Progress of that Society 80 , &c. A Catalogue of le Brun's Pieces 87 An Account of the Academy of Sciences , with the Works and Inventions of its Members 88 , &c. A Description of the Parisian Observatory 91 , &c. The uniting of the two Seas undertaken 97 An exact Account of that Work 98 , &c. Colbert purchases the Office of Treasurer of the King's Orders 106 Of the Institution of the Orders of S. Michael , and of the Holy Ghost 106 , 107 The Prices of Offices regulated 108 The Authority of the Parliaments lessen'd Page 108 , &c. Several fine Pieces of Workmanship made by Colbert's Order for the Embellishment of Versailles 111 , 112 He sets up a Glass-House 112 And establishes a Point-Manufactory 113 His Daughter marry'd to the D. of Chevreuse 114 He undertakes the Reformation of Courts of Justice , but without Success 115 The Causes of the Litigious Wrangling of Lawyers , and other Inconveniencies relating to the Civil Code , with their proper Remedies 116 , &c. Proposals concerning the Government of the City of Paris , and the Redressing of several Abuses that are usually committed there 123 , &c. Of lewd Women 125 , 126 Of Gaming 127 Of Lending Money on Pledges 128 Of Regulating the Prices of Bread , Wine , Flesh , &c. 128 , 129 Colbert examines the Usurpation of Noble Titles 130 Of the Treaty at Aix la Chapelle 131 , 132 Colbert made Secretary of State 133 Suppresses several Offices ibid. Excludes Protestants from the Courts of Justice 134 Proposals for several New Regulations concerning Criminal Courts 135 , &c. Reflexions on two Edicts 142 Colbert's Severity to the Parliament of Tholouse 143 He procures the Erection of an Ensuring-Office Page 144 Another of his Daughters marry'd to the Duke of S. Aignan 146 The Inconveniencies of Mark'd Paper ibid. Colbert sends his Son , the Marquess de Seignelay , to travel 147 He suppresses Private Courts of Justice ibid. Of the Treaty of Nimmeghen 149 Colbert made Minister of State ibid. An amorous Adventure of the Marquess d' Ormoy Colbert 150 , 151 Colbert's Sister made an Abbess 152 An Account of the Casting of Great Guns for the Navy ibid. Colbert's Care to advance his Family 154 He marries his Youngest Daughter to the Duke de Mortemar ibid. The Marquess de Seignelay twice marri'd 156 Colbert's Brother negotiates and concludes the Treaty of Marriage between the Dauphin and the Princess of Bavaria 157 And is made Secretary of State 158 Colbert's Incivility to a Lady ibid. The Marquess de Seignelay accompanies the King to Picardy 159 Colbert excludes Protestants from the Royal Farms 160 His Son , the Abbot , made titulary Archbishop of Carthage , and Coadjutor to the Archbp. of Roan ib. The Ceremonies of his Reception at Rohan 161 Theses dedicated to his Majesty , and presented in magnificent Boxes , adorn'd with Emblematical Figures 162 A Frigat built after a New Model Page 163 Encrease of Trade at S. Malo 164 The Duke of Mortemar's Expedition with his Majesty's Galleys 165 The Chevalier de Bethune takes a Pyrate of Salley 166 The Marquess du Quêne chases some Vessels of Tripoli into the Port of Chio 168 The Articles of the Treaty of Peace between the French and the Divan of Tripoli 169 Colbert's Kindness to his Nephew Desmarets 170 Of Colbert's Three Sisters ibid. The King views several Curiosities at Paris 171 The Marquess de Seignelay goes to Dunkirk ib. A brief Account of the present King of Morocco's Accession to the Throne , his Wars and Conquests 172 The various Customs and Habits of his Subjects 172 , 173 Some of their Religious Rites , with their Opinion concerning Christ 174 The King of Morocco sends an Ambassador to France ibid. Some Instances of the Wit and Politeness of that Envoy 175 Colbert promotes his Brother Edward Francis ib. A short Description of Tournay 176 The Marquess du Quêne's Expedition against Algier ibid. An Account of the Fortifications of the Town and Port 177 An exact Relation of the Bombarding of that City 178 , &c. An Algerin Ship taken by the French Pag. 185 Fine Horses brought from the American Islands 186 Gabaret's Voyage to Martinico ibid. A Description of that Island , and Granada 187 Of Mount S. Martha , the highest Hill in the World ibid. Of the Nation of Pigmies that inhabit the Skirts of the Mountain 188 Portobelo describ'd 189 Description of Havana 193 Of the Bay of las Matanças in the Island of Cuba 194 Of the Streight of Bahama 195 A desperate Action of 4 or 5 Englishmen 196 The French King sends the Count of S. Amand Ambassadour to the King of Morocco ibid. His Arrival and Reception at Tetuan 197 He sets forwards to Alcazan 203 And arrives at Salley 204 Of the Manner of Rejoicing , and Sacrifices of the Moors 205 A particular Relation of the first Audience , and of the Discourse that pass'd between the King and the Ambassadour 206 An Account of the Presents 209 Of the Audience of Leave , and the Conclusion of the Treaty 210 The King of Morocco's Person and Habit describ'd 210 , 211 Of his Forces and Guard 211 An Instance of Moorish Severity 212 The Ambassadour returns to Tetuan ibid. Colbert regulates some Abuses Page 213 And procures an Edict about the Payment of Debts 214 The Marquess du Quêne's second Expedition against Algiers , with a particular Account of the Bombarding of that City 215 , &c. The Algerines beg a Peace , and restore the French Slaves 222 Colbert's Death and Burial 223 His Monument 224 Verses on that Occasion ibid. His Library ibid. How his Offices were divided after his Death 225 The Marquess de Seignelay's Character 226 His first and second Marriage ibid. He beats his Wife 227 Of Colbert's pretended Descent from a Scotch Family 228 The Preferment , Disgrace , and Death of one of his Sons , who was made a Knight of Malta 228 , 229 An Instance of the Archbishop of Rohan's Affection to his Mistress 229 The Causes of the French King 's quarreling with the Republick of Genoa 229 , 230 An Account of the Bombarding of that City ibid. &c. The Conditions impos'd on the Genoese 234 Of the Arrival and Negotiation of the Ambassadors of Siam 235 The New Regulation of the African Trade 236 The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 237 The King is magnificently Regal'd by the Marquess de Seignelay Page 237 , &c. The Duke de Mortemar compels the Tripolins to restore their French Slaves 241 , 242 An Embassy from Tripoli to France 243 The Marquess de Seignelay made Minister of State 244 His Death ibid. A Story of one of his Mistresses ibid. Of the Dissection of his Body 245. Pontchartrain made Minister of State ibid. The Marquess de Louvois's Offices 246 Of Colbert's Children , who are alive at present ibid. The END of the TABLE . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A34769-e300 * History of Emeric Count of Tekeli , p. 2. Notes for div A34769-e1910 * So called from a certain Cap they usually wear . * This name is given to publick places of Resort , ( such as Hide-Park ) where Persons of Quality take the Air. * The Toise commonly contains six Feet . * A fine sort of Clay or Plaister . * Somewhat more than a Pint. * The Provost of the Merchants may be called , in some sense , Mayor of Paris . Which is a kind of Cloth. 
A49223	----	An edict of the French king prohibiting all publick exercise of the pretended reformed religion in his kingdom wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irrevocable edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious concessions to Protestants : to which is added, the French king's letter to the Elector of Brandenburg, containing several passages relating to the foregoing edict : as also, a brief and true account of the persecution carried on against those of the foresaid religion ... : together with the form of abjuration the revolting Protestants are to subscribe and swear to, and a declaration of His Electoral Highness of Brandenburg ... / translated out of French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. 1686 Approx. 95 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49223 Wing L3120 ESTC R2487 13659975 ocm 13659975 101095 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49223) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101095) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 794:5) An edict of the French king prohibiting all publick exercise of the pretended reformed religion in his kingdom wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irrevocable edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious concessions to Protestants : to which is added, the French king's letter to the Elector of Brandenburg, containing several passages relating to the foregoing edict : as also, a brief and true account of the persecution carried on against those of the foresaid religion ... : together with the form of abjuration the revolting Protestants are to subscribe and swear to, and a declaration of His Electoral Highness of Brandenburg ... / translated out of French. Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English France. Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. The second edition corrected, 40 p. Printed by G.M., [London] : 1686. Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, dated October 22, 1685. Place of publication from BM. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Henry -- IV, -- King of France, 1553-1610. France. -- Edit de Nantes. Protestants -- France -- Early works to 1800. Freedom of religion -- France -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN EDICT OF THE French King , Prohibiting all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in his Kingdom . Wherein he Recalls , and totally Annuls the perpetual and irrevocable Edict of King Henry the IV. his Grandfather , given at Nantes ; full of most gracious Concessions to Protestants . To which is added , The French King's Letter to the Elector of Brandenburg , containing several Passages relating to the foregoing Edict . As also , A Brief and True Account of the Persecution carried on against those of the foresaid Religion , for to make them Abjure and Apostatize . Together , With the Form of Abjuration the Revolting Protestants are to Subscribe and Swear to . And a Declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg , in Favour of those of the Reformed Religion , who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his Dominions . Translated out of French. The Second Edition Corrected , with Additions . Printed by G. M. Anno Dom. 1686. An Edict of the King , Prohibiting all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in His Kingdom . LEWES , by the Grace of God , King of France and of Navarre , to all present and to come , Greeting . King Henry the Great , Our Grand-Father of Glorious Memory , desiring to prevent , that the Peace which he had procured for his Subjects , after the great Losses they had sustained , by the long Continuance of Civil and Foreign Wars , might not be disturbed by occasion of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as it had been during the Reign of the Kings , his Predecessors ; had , by his Edict given at Nantes , in the Month of April , 1598. regulated the Conduct which was to be observed , with Respect to those of the said Religion , the Places where they might publickly exercise the same , appointed extraordinary Judges , to administer Justice to them : And lastly , also , by several distinct Articles , provided for every thing , which he judged needful for the maintenance of Peace and Tranquility in his Kingdom , and to diminish the Aversion which was between those of the One and Other Religion : and this , to the end that he might be in a better condition for the taking some effectual Course ( which he was resolved to do ) to re-unite those again to the Church , who upon so slight Occasions had with-drawn themselves from it . And forasmuch as this Intention of the King , our said Grand-Father , could not be effected , by reason of his suddain and precipitated Death ; and that the Execution of the fore-said Edict was Interrupted during the Minority of the late King , Our most Honoured Lord and Father , of Glorious Memory , by reason of some new Enterprizes of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , whereby they gave occasion for their being deprived of several Advantages , which had been granted to them , by the afore-said Edict : notwithstanding , the King , Our said late Lord and Father , according to his wonted Clemency , granted them another Edict at Nismes , in the Month of July , 1629. by means of which the Peace and Quiet of the Kingdom being now again Re established , the said late King , being animated with the same Spirit and Zeal for Religion , as the King Our said Grand-Father was , resolved to make good Use of this Tranquility , by endeavouring to put this Pious Design in Execution ; but Wars abroad , coming on a few Years after , so that from the Year 1635. to the Truce which was concluded with the Princes of Europe , in 1684. the Kingdom having been only for some short Intervals , altogether free from Troubles , it was not possible to do any other thing for the Advantage of Religion , save only to diminish the number of Places permitted for the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as well by the Interdiction of those which were found Erected , in prejudice to the Disposal made in the said Edict , as by suppressing the Mixt Chambers of Judicature , which were composed of an equal number of Papists and Protestants ; the Erecting of which was only done by Provision , and to serve the present Exigency . Whereas therefore , at length , it hath pleased God to grant , that Our Subjects enjoying a perfect Peace , and We Our selves being no longer taken up with the Cares of Protecting them against Our Enemies , are now in a Condition to make good Use of the said Truce , which we have on purpose facilitated , in order to the applying our selves enirely to the searching out of Means , which might successfully effect and accomplish the Design of the Kings , Our said Grand-Father and Father , and which also hath been * Our Intention ever since we came to the Crown ; We see , at present , ( not without a just Acknowledgment of what We owe to God on that Account ) that Our Endeavours have attained the End We propos'd to Our selves , forasmuch as the greater and better Part of Our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , have already Embraced the Catholick ; and since , by Means thereof , the Execution of the Edict of Nantes , and of all other Ordinances in favour of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , is become useless , We judge that We can do nothing better towards the entire effacing of the Memory of those Troubles , Confusions , and Mischief , which the Progress of that false Religion hath been the cause of in Our Kingdom , and which have given Occasion to the said Edict , and to so many other Edicts and Declarations which went before it , or were made since with reference thereto , than by a Total Revocation of the said Edict of Nantes , and the particular Articles and Concessions granted therein , and whatsoever else hath been Enacted since , in favour of the said Religion . I. We make known , that We , for these and other Reasons Us thereto moving , and of Our certain Knowledge , full Power and Authority Royal , have by the present Perpetual and Irrevocable Edict , Suppressed and Annulled , do Suppress and Annull the Edict of the King , Our said Grand Father , given at Nantes , in April 1598 in its whole extent , together with the particular Articles ratified the Second of May , next following , and Letters Patent granted thereupon ; as likewise , the Edict given at Nismes , in July 1629. declaring them null and void , as if they had never been Enacted ; together with all the Concessions granted in them , as well as other Declarations , Edicts and Arrests , to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Nature soever they may be , which shall all continue as if they never had been . And in pursuance hereof , We Will , and it is our Pleasure , That all the Churches of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , scituate in our Kingdom , Countries , Lands , and Dominions belonging to Us , be forthwith demolished . II. We forbid our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to Assemble themselves , for time to come , in order to the Exercise of their Religion in any Place or House , under what pretext soever , whether the said Places have been granted by the Crown , or permitted by the Judges of particular places ; any Arrests of our Council , for Authorizing and Establishing of the said places for Exercise , notwithstanding . III. We likewise Prohibit all Lords , of what condition soever they may be , to have any Publick Exercise in their Houses and Fiefs , of what quality soever the said Fiefs may be , upon penalty to all our said Subjects , who shall have the said Exercises performed in their Houses or otherwise , of Confiscation of Body and Goods . IV. We do strictly Charge and Command all Ministers of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who are not willing to be Converted , and to embrace the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , to depart out of our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , 15. days after the Publication hereof , so as not to continue there beyond the said term , or within the same , to Preach , Exhort , or perform any other Ministerial Function , upon pain of being sent to the Galleys . V. Our Will and Pleasure is , That those Ministers who shall be Converted , do continue to enjoy during their Lives , and their Widows after their Decease , as long as they continue so , the same Exemptions from Payments and Quartering of Souldiers , which they did enjoy during the time of their Exercise of the Ministerial Function . Moreover , We will cause to be paid to the said Ministers , during their Lives , a Pension , which by a third part shall exceed the appointed Allowance to them as Ministers ; the half of which Pension shall be continued to their Wives , after their Decease , as long as they shall continue in the state of Widow-hood . VI. And in case any of the said Ministers shall be willing to become Advocates , or to take the Degree of Doctors in Law , we Will and Understand that they be dispensed with , as to the three Years of Study , which are prescribed by our Declarations , as requisite , in order to the taking of the said Degree ; and that , after they have pass'd the ordinary Examinations , they be forthwith received as Doctors , paying only the Moiety of those dues , which are usually paid upon that account in every University . VII . We Prohibit any particular Schools for Instructing the Children of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion ; and in general , all other things whatsoever , which may Import a Concession , of what kind soever , in favour of the said Religion . VIII . And as to the Children which shall for the future be Born of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , Our Will and Pleasure is , That hence forward they be Babtized by the Curates of our Parishes ; strictly charging their respective Fathers and Mothers to take care they be sent to Church in order thereto , upon Forfeiture of 500. Livres or more , as it shall happen . Furthermore , Our Will is , That the said Children be afterwards Educated and brought up in the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , and give an express Charge to all Our Justices , to take care the same be performed accordingly . IX . And for a Mark of our Clemency towards those of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who have retired themselves out of our Kingdom , Countries , and Territories , before the Publication of this our present Edict , Our Will and Meaning is , That in case they return thither again , within the time of four Months , from the time of the Publication hereof , they may , and it shall be lawful for them , to Re-enter upon the Possession of their Goods and Estates , and enjoy the same in like manner , as they might have done , in case they had always continued upon the place . And on the contrary , that the Goods of all those , who within the said time of four Months , shall not return into our Kingdom , Countries , or Territories under our Obedience , which they have forsaken , remain and be Confiscated in pursuance of our Declaration of the 20th . of August last . X. We most expresly and strictly forbid all our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , them , their Wives or Children , to depart out of our said Kingdom , Countries , or Territories under our Obedience , or to Transport thence their Goods or Effects , upon Penalty of the Gally , for Men , and of Confiscation of Body and Goods for Women . XI . Our Will and Meaning is , That the Declaration made against those who shall relapse , be Executed upon them according to their Form and Tenor. Morever , those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , in the mean time , till it shall Please God to enlighten them , as well as others , may abide in the several respective Cities and Places of our Kingdoms , Countries , and Territories under our Obedience , and there continue their Commerce , and enjoy their Goods and Estates , without being any way molested upon account of the said Pretended Reformed Religion ; upon condition nevertheless , as forementioned , that they do not use any publick Religious Exercise , nor assemble themselves upon the account of Prayer or Worship of the said Religion , of what kind soever the same may be , upon forfeiture above specified of Body and Goods . Accordingly , We Will and Command our Trusty and Beloved Counsellors , the people holding our Courts of Aids at Paris , Bayliffs , Chief Justices , Provosts , and other our Justices and Officers to whom it appertains , and to their Lieutenants , that they cause to be Read , Published , and Registred , this Our present Edict in their Courts and Jurisdictions , even in Vacation time , and the same keep punctually , without contrevening or suffering the same to be contrevened ; for such is Our Will and Pleasure . And to the end to make it a thing firm and stable , we have caused Our Seal to be put to the same . Given at Fountainbleau , in the Month of October , in the Year of Grace 1685 , and of of Our Reign the XLIII . Signed LEWES . VISA . This Signifies the Lord Chancellors Perusal . Le Tellier . Sealed with the Great Seal of Green-wax , upon a Red and Green string of Silk . REgistred and Published , the Kings Attorney General requiring it ; in order to their being Executed according to Form and Tenor ; and the Copies being Examined and Compared , sent to the several Courts of Justice , Bailywicks , and Sheriffs Courts of each District , to be there Entred and Registred in like manner ; and charge given to the Deputies of the said Attorney General , to take care to see the same Executed , and put in Force ; and to certifie the Court thereof . At Paris , in the Court of Vacations , t he 22th . of Octob. 1685. Signed De la Baune . A LETTER of the French KING to the ELECTOR of Brandenburg , Sept. 6. 1666. BROTHER , I Would not have discoursed the Matter You write to Me about , on the behalf of My Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , with any other Prince , besides Your Self : But to shew You the particular Esteem I have for You , I shall begin with telling You , That some Persons , disaffected to My Service , have spread Seditious Pamphlets among Strangers ; as if the Acts and Edicts that were Pass'd in favour of My said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , by the Kings My Predecessors , and Confirmed by My Self , were not kept and executed in My Dominions ; which would have been contrary to My Intentions : for I take care that they be maintained in all the Priviledges , which have been Granted them , and be as kindly us'd as My Other Subjects . To this I am Engaged both by My Royal Word , and in Acknowledgment of the Proofs they have given Me of their Loyalty , during the late Troubles , in which they took up Arms for My Service , and did vigorously Oppose , and successfully Overthrow the ill Designs which a Rebellious Party were contriving within My own Dominions , against My Authority Royal. I pray God , &c. BROTHER , &c. A short Account of the Violent Proceedings , and unheard-of Cruelties , which have been Exercised upon those of Montauban , and which continue to be put in Practice in other Places , against those of the Reformed Religion in France , for to make them Renounce their Religion . ON Saturday the 8 / 18th . of August , 1685. the Intendant of the Upper Guienne , who Resides at Montauban , having Summoned the Principal Protestants of the said City to come before him , represented unto them , That they could not be ignorant , that the Absolute Will and Pleasure of the King was , to Tolerate but One Religion in his Kingdom , viz. The Roman Catholick Religion ; and therefore , wished them readily to comply with the same : And in order thereto , advised them to . Assemble themselves , and consider what Resolution they would take . To this Proposal some answer'd , That there was no need of their Assembling themselves upon that Account ; forasmuch as every one of them in particular , were to Try and Examine themselves , and be always in a readiness to give a reason of the Faith which was in them . The next Day the Intendant again commanded them to Meet together in the Town-House , which , he ordered , should be left free for them from Noon , till Six of the Clock in the Evening : Where meeting accordingly , they Unanimously resolved , as they had Lived , so to persist till Death in their Religion : Which Resolution of theirs , there were some Deputed by them to declare to the Intendant ; who presenting themselves before him , he who was appointed Spokesman , began to Address himself to the Intendant in these Words : My Lord , We are not unacquainied , how we are menaced with the greatest Violence : — Hold there , said the Intendant ( interrupting him ) No Violence . After this the Protestant continued ; But whatever Force or Violence may be put upon us , — Here the Intendant interrupting him again , said , I forbid you to use any such Words : Upon which Second Interruption , he contented himself to assure him in few Words , That they were all Resolved to Live and Dye in their Religion . The Day after , the Battallion of La Fere , consisting of 16. Companies , entred the City , and were followed by many more . The Protestants all this while dreaming of no other Design they had against them , but that of ruining their Estates , and Impoverishing them , had already taken some Measures how to bear the said Tryal ; they had made a Common Purse , for the Relief of such who should be most burthen'd with Quartering ; and were come to a Resolution to Possess what they had , in Common : But , Alas ! how far these poor Souls were mistaken in their Accounts , and how different the Treatment they received from the Dragoons was , from what they had expected , I shall now Relate to you . First therefore , in order to their Executing the Design and Project they had formed against them , they made the Souldiers take up their Quarters in one certain Place of the City ; but withal , appointed several Corp de Guards to cut off the Communication which One part of the City might have with the Other , and possess'd themselves of the Gates , that none might make their Escape . Things being thus ordered , the Troopers , Souldiers , and Dragoons began to Practise all manner of Hostilities , and Cruelties , where-with the Devil can Inspire the most Inhumane and Reprobate Minds : They marr'd and defac'd their Houshold-stuff , broke their Looking-Glasses , and other like Utensils and Ornaments ; they let the Wine run about their Cellars , cast abroad and spoyl'd their Corn , and other Alimentary Provisions : And as for those things which they could not break and dash to pieces , as the Furniture of Beds , Hangings , Tapistry , Linnen , Wearing Apparrel , Plate , and Things of the like Nature ; these they carried to the Market-place , where the Jesuits bought them of the Souldiers , and encouraged the Roman Catholicks to do the like . They did not stick to Sell the very Houses of such , who were most Resolute and Constant in their Profession . It is supposed , according to a Moderate Calculation , that in the time of four or five Days , the Protestants of that City were the poorer by a Million of Money , than they were before the entring of these Missionaries . There were Souldiers , who demanded Four hundred Crowns apiece of their Hosts for spending-Money ; and many Protestants were forced to pay down Ten Pistols to each Souldier ; upon the same Account . In the mean time , the outrages they committed upon their Persons were most detestable and Barbarous ; I shall only here set down some few , of which I have been particularly Inform'd . A certain Taylor called Bearnois , was bound and drag'd by the Souldiers to the Corp de Guard , where they Boxed and Buffetted him all Night , all which blows and Indignities he suffered with the greatest constancy Imaginable . The Troopers who Quartered with Monsieur Solignac made his Dining Room a Stable for their Horses , tho the Furniture of it was Valued at 10000 Livres , and forc'd him to turn the Broach till his Arm was near Burnt , by their continual casting of Wood upon the Fire . A Passenger as he went through the said City saw some Souldiers beating a Poor Man even to Death , for to force him to go to Mass , whilst the constant Martyr to his last Breath , cryed , He would never do it , and only requested they would Dispatch and make an end of him . The Barons of Caussade and De la Motte , whose Constancy and Piety might have Inspired Courage and Resolution to the rest of the Citizens , were sent away to Cahors . Monsieur D'Alliez , one of the prime Gentlemen of Montauban , being a Venerable Old Man , sound so ill Treatment at their hands , as it 's thought he will scarcely escape with Life . Monsieur De Garrison , who was one of the most considerable Men of that City , and an intimate Friend of the Intendant , went and cast himself at his Feet , imploring his Protection , and conjuring him to rid him of his Souldiers , that he might have no force put upon his Conscience ; adding , That in Recompence of the Favour he beg'd of him , He would willingly give him all he had , which was to the Value of about a Million of LIvres ; but by all his Entreaties and Proffers , he could not in the least prevail with the Intendant ; who gave order , that for a Terror to the meaner sort , he should be worse used than the rest , by dragging him along the Streets . The Method they most commonly made use of , for to make them Abjure their Religion , and which could not be the Product of any thing but Hell , was this ; Some of the most strong and vigorous Souldiers , took their Hosts , or other Persons of the House , and walk'd them up and down in some Chamber , continually tickling them and tossing them like a Ball from one to another , without giving them the least Intermission , and keeping them in this condition for three days and nights together , without Meat , Drink , or Sleep : When they were so wearied , and fainting , that they could no longer stand upon their Legs , they laid them on a Bed , continuing as before to Tickle and Torment them ; after some time , when they thought them somewhat recovered , they made them rise , and walked them up and down as before , sometimes Tickling , and other times Lashing them with Rods , to keep them from Sleeping . As soon as one Party of these Barbarous Tormenters were Tyred and wearled out , they were Relieved by others of their Companions , who coming fresh to the Work , with greater Vigour and Violence reiterated the same Course . By this Infernal Invention ( which they had formerly made use of , with success , in Bearn and other places ) many went Distracted , and others became Mopish and Stupid , and remain so . Those who made their Escape , were fain to abandon their Estates , yea , their Wives , Children , and Aged Relations , to the Mercy of these Barbarous , and more than Savage Troops . The same Cruelties were acted at Negreplisse , a City near to Montauban ; where these Bloody Emissaries committed unparallel'd Outrages . Isaac Favin , a Citizen of that Place , was hung up by his Arm-pits , and tormented a whole Night , by pinching and tearing off his Flesh with Pincers ; tho by all this they were not able to shake his Constancy , in the least . The Wife of one Rouffion , a Joyner , being violently dragg'd by the Souldiers along the Streets , for to force her to hear Mass , dyed of this cruel and inhumane Treatment , as soon as she reach'd the Church Porch . Amongst other their Devilish Inventions , this was one : They made a great Fire round about a Boy of about Ten Years of Age ; who continually , with Hands and Eyes lifted up to Heaven , cryed , My God , help me ; and when they saw the Lad resolved to Dye so , rather than Renounce his Religion , they snatch'd him from the Fire , when he was at the very point of being Burnt . The Cities of Caussade , Realville , St. Anthonin , and other Towns and Places in the Upper , Guienne , met with the same Entertainment , as well as Bergerac , and many other Places of Perigord , and of the Lower Guienne ; which had a like share of these cruel and inhumane Usages . The forementioned Troops marched at last to Castres , to commit the same Insolencies and Barbarities there also : And it is not to be doubted , but that they will continue , and carry on the same course of Cruelties , where ever they go ; if God , in Pity and Compassion to his People , do not restrain them . It is to be feared , ( for it seems but too probable ) that this dreadful Persecution , in conjunction with those Artifices the Papists make use of to disguise their Religion , and to perswade Protestants , that they shall be suffered to Worship God as formerly , will make many to comply with them , or at least make their Mouths give their Hearts the Lye , in hopes of being by this means put into a condition to make their escapes , and returning to that Profession , which their weakness hath made them deny . But , Alas ! this is not all ; for those Poor Wretches , whom by these Devilish ways of theirs , they have made to Blaspheme and Abjure their Religion , as if this were not enough , must now become the Persecutors and Tormentors of their own Wives and Children , for to oblige and force them to Renounce also ; for they are threatned , that if within three days time they do not make their whole Family Recant in like manner , those rough Apostles ( the Dragoons ) shall be fain to take further pains with them , in order to the perfecting of their Conversion . And who after all this can have the least doubt , but that these unhappy Dragoons are the very Emissaries of Hell , whose very last Efforts and Death struglings these seem to be ? This Relation hath given a short view of some of those Sufferings , the Reformed have undergone , but not of all : It is certain , that in divers places they have tryed to wear out their Patience , and overcome their Constancy by applying Red hot Irons to the Hands and Feet of Men , and to the Breasts of Women . At Nantes they hung up several Women and Maids by their Feet , and others by their Arm-pits , and that Stark-Naked , thus exposing them to Publick View , which assuredly is the most cruel and exquisite Suffering can befall that Sex ; because in this case their Shamefac'dness and Modesty is most sensibly touched , which is the most tender part of their Soul. They have bound Mothers that gave Suck unto Posts , and let their little Infants lye Languishing in their sight , without being suffered to Suckle them for several days , and all this while left them crying , moaning , and gasping for Life , and even Dying for Hunger and Thirst , that by this means they might Vanquish the Constancy of their Tender-hearted Mothers , Swearing to them they would never permit they should give them Suck till they promised to Renounce their Profession of the Gospel . They have taken Children of Four or Five Years of Age , and kept them from Meat and Drink for some time , and when they have been ready to faint away and give the Ghost , they have brought them before their Parents , and horribly Asseverated , that except they would Turn , they must prepare themselves to see their Children Languish and Dye in their presence . Some they have bound before a great Fire , and being half Roasted , have after let them go : They beat Men and Women outragiously ; they drag them along the Streets , and Torment them day and Night . The ordinary way they took , was to give them no●est ; for the Souldiers do continually Relieve one another for to Drag , Beat , Torment and Toss up and down these Miserable Wretches , without Intermission . If it happen that any by their Patience and Constancy do stand it out , and Triumph over all the Rage and Fury of those Dragoons , they go to their Commander and acquaint him , they have done all they could , but yet without the desired success ; who in a Barbarous and Surly Tone , answers them ; You must return upon them , and do worse than you have done ; the King Commands it ; either they must Turn , or I must Burst and Perish in the Attempt . These are the Pleasant Flowry Paths , by which the Papists allure Protestants to return to the Bosome of their Church . But some it may be will object ; You make a great noise about a small matter , all Protestants have not been exposed to these Cruelties , but only some few obstinate Persons : Well , I will suppose so , but yet the Horror of those Torments Inflicted on some , hath so fill'd the Imagination of these Miserable Wretches , that the very thoughts of them hath made them comply ; it is indeed a Weakness of which we are ashamed for their sakes , and from whence we hope God will raise them again , in his due time ; yet thus much we may alledge for their excuse , that never was any Persecution , upon pretence of Religion , carried on to that pitch , and with that Politick Malice and Cruelty that this hath been ; and therefore , of all those which ever the Church of Christ groan'd under , none can be compar'd with it , True indeed it is , that in former Ages it hath been common to Burn the Faithful under the Name of Hereticks ; but how few were there exposed to that cruel kind of Death , in comparison of those who escaped the Executioners hands ? But , behold here a great People at once Oppress'd , Destroy'd , and Ruin'd by a vast Army of Prodigious Butchers , and few or none escaping . Former , yea late times have given us some Instances of Massacres ; but these were only violent Tempests , and suddain Hurricanes , which lasted but a Night , or , at the most , a few days , and they who suffered in them were soon out of their pains , and the far greater number escaped the dint of them : but how much more dreadful is the present condition of the Protestants in France ? And to the end we may take a true view and right measures of it , let us consider , that nothing can be conceived more terrible , than a State of War ; but what War to be compared with This ? They see a whole Army of Butcherly Canibals entring their Houses , Battering , Breaking , Burning , and Destroying whatever comes to hand ; Swearing , Cursing , and Blaspheming like Devils ; beating to excess ; offering all manner of Indignities and Violence ; diverting themselves , and striving to out-vie each other in inventing New Methods of Pain and Torment ; not to be appeased with Money , or good Chear ; foaming and roaring like Ravenous raging Lyons ; and presenting Death , at every moment ; and that which is worse than all this , driving People to Distraction , and senseless Stupidity , by those Devilish Inventions we have given you an Instance of , in the Relation of Montauban . Moreover , This Persecution hath one Characteristical Note more ; which , without any Exaggeration , will give it the Precedence in History for Cruelty , above all those which the Church of God ever suffered under Nero , Maximinus , or Dioclesian ; which is , The severe Prohibition of departing the Kingdom , upon pain of Confiscation of Goods , of the Gally , of the Lash , and perpetual Imprisonment . All the Sea-Ports are kept with that Exactness , as if it were to hinder the Escape of Traytors , and common Enemies : All the Prisons of Sea-Port-Towns are cramm'd with these miserable Fugitives , Men , Women , Boys , and Girls ; who there are Condemned to the worst of Punishments , for having had a desire to save themselves from this dreadful Persecution , and deluging Calamity . This is the Thing which is unparallel'd , and of which we find no Instance : This is thaat Superlative Excefs of Cruelty , which we shall not find in the List of all the Violent and Bloody Proceedings of the Duke of Alva : He Massacred , he Beheaded , he Cutchered ; but at least , he did not Prohibit those that could , to make their Escape . In the last Hungarian Persecution , nothing was required of the Protestants , but only that their Ministers should Banish themselves , and Abandon and Renounce the Conduct of their Flocks ; and because they were unwilling to obey these Orders , therefore it is they have groan'd under so long , and so terrible a Persecution , as they have done . But this Hungarian Persecution is not to be compared with that we are speaking of ; for the Fury of that Tempest discharged it self upon the Ministers only ; no Armies were Imploy'd , to force the People to change their Religion , by a thousand several ways of Torment ; much less did it ever enter the Thoughts of the Emperour's Councel , to shut up all the Protestants in Hungary ; in order to the destroying of all those who would not abjure their Religion ; which yet is the very condition of so many wretched Persons in France , who beg it as the highest Favour at the Hands of their Merciless Enemies , to have Leave to go and beg their Bread in a Foreign Country ; being willing to leave their Goods , and all other outward Conveniencies , behind them , for to lead a poor , miserable , languishing Life in any Place , where only they may be suffered to Dye in their Religion . And is it not from all this most apparent , that those Monsters , who have Inspired the King with these Designs , have refin'd the Mystery of Persecuting to the utmost , and advanc'd it to its highest Pitch of Perfection ? O Great God! who from thy Heavenly Throne do'st behold all the Outrages done to thy People , haste Thee to help us ! Great God , whose Compassions are Infinite , suffer thy Self to be touched with our extream Desolation ! If Men be Insensible of the Calamities we suffer , if they be deaf to our Cries , not regarding our Groans and Supplications ; yet let thy Bowels , O Lord , be moved , and affect Thee in our behalf . Glorious God , for whose Names sake we suffer all these things , who knowest our Innocence and Weakness , as well as the Fury and Rage of our Adversaries , the small Support and Help we find in the World ; Behold , we perish , if thy Pity doth not rouze Thee up for our Relief . It is Thou art our Rock , our God , our Father , our Deliverer : We do not place our Confidence in any , but Thee alone : Let us not be confounded , because we put our Trust in Thee . Haste Thee to our Help ; make no long tarrying , O Lord , our God , and our Redeemer ! A Letter sent from Bourdeaux , giving an Account of the Persecution of those of the Protestant Religion in France . SIR , WHat you have heard concerning the Persecution of those that are of our Religion , in the Land of Bearne , Guienne , and Perigord , is but too true : and I can assure you ; that they who have given you that Account , have been so far from amplifying the Matter , that they have only acquainted you with some few particulars ; yet am I not much surprized at the difficulty you find to perswade your self , that the things of which your Friends Inform you , are true : In cases of this Nature , so amazingly unexpected , we are apt often to distrust our own Eyes ; and I profess to you , that though all places round about us Echo the Report of our Ruine and Destruction , yet I can scarcely perswade my self it is so indeed , because I cannot comprehend it . It is no matter of surprize , or amazement , to see the Church of Christ afflicted upon Earth , forasmuch as she is a stranger here , at well as her Captain , Lord and Husband , the Holy and Ever-blessed Jesus was ; and must , like Him , by the same way of Cross and Suffering , return to her own Country , which is above . It is no matter of Astonishment , to find her from time to time suffering the worst of usage , and most cruel Persecutions ; all Ages have seen her exposed to such Tryals as these , which are so necessary for the Testing of her Faith , and so fit a matter of her Future Glory . Neither is it any great wonder , if , amidst these sore Tryals , vast numbers of those who made Profession of the Gospel , do now Renounce and forsake it : We know that all have not Faith ; and it is more than probable , that they who do not follow Christ , but because they Thrive by it , and for the Loaves , will cease to be of his Retinue , when he is about to oblige them to bear his Cross , and deny themselves . But that which seems Inconceivable to me , is , that our Enemies should pitch upon such strange ways and methods to destroy us , as they have done , and that , in so doing they should meet with a success so prodigious and doleful . I shall as briefly as I can endeavour to give you an account of so much as I have understood of it . All those thundring Declarations , and destructive Arrests , which continually were Sued for , and obtain'd against us , and which were Executed with the Extremity of Rigour , were scarce able to move any one of us . The forbidding of our Publick Exercises , the demolishing of our Churches , and the severe Injunction that not so much as Two or Three of us should dare to Assemble , in order to any thing of Divine Worship , had no other effect upon the far greater part of us , than to Inflame our Zeal , instead of abating it ; obliging us to Pray to God with greater Fervor and Devotion in our Closets , and to Meditate of his Word with greater Application and Attention . And neither the great wants , to which we were reduced by being depriv'd of our Offices and Imploys , and all other means of Living , and by those insupportable charges with which they strove to over-whelm us , as well by Taxes , as the Quartering of Souldiers ( both which were as heavy as could be laid upon us ) nor the continual trouble we were put to by Criminal or other matters of Law ; which at the Suit of one or other were still laid to our charge , tho upon the most frivolous and unjust pretences imaginable ; I say , all these were not able to wear out our Patience , which was hardned against all Calamities : insomuch as the design of forcing us to abandon the Truth of the Gospel , would Infallibly have been Ship-wrack'd , if no other means had been taken in hand for this purpose . But , Alas ! our Enemies were too Ingenious , to be bauk'd so ; and had taken our Ruine too much to Heart , not to study for means effectual and proper to bring about their desires : They call'd to mind what Prodigious success a new kind of Persecution had had of late Years in Poctou , Aunix , and Xaintonge , which the Intendants of those places had bethought themselves of ; and they made no difficulty to have Recourse to the same , as to a means Infallible , and not to be doubted of . I must tell you , Sir , That we had not the least thought that ever such violent Methods as these , would have been pitched upon , as the means of our Conversion : We were always of Opinion , that none but Dennuieux's , and Marillacs , could be fit Instruments for such like Enterprizes ; neither could we ever have Imagin'd , that Generals of Armies , who account it a Shame and Reproach to Attack and take some paultry Town or Village , should ever debase themselves to Besiege Old Men , Women , and Children in their own Houses ; or that ever Souldiers , who think themselves ennobled by their Swords , should degrade themselves so far , as to take up the Trade of Butchers and Hangmen , by tormenting poor Innocents , and inflicting all sorts of Punishments upon them . Moreover , we were the less in expectation of any such thing , because at the self-same time they Treated us in this manner , they would needs perswade us , That the King's Councel had disapproved the Design : And indeed , it seem'd very probable to us , that all Reasons , whether taken from Humanity , Piety , or Interest , would have made them disavow and condemn a Project so Inhumane and Barbarous : Yet now , by Experience , we find it but too true , that our Enemies are so far from rejecting the said Design , that they carry it on with an unparallel'd Zeal and Application , without giving themselves any further trouble to effectuate their Desires , than that of doing these two things . The First of which was , to Lull us asleep , and to take away from us all matter of Suspition of the mischief they were hatching against us ; which they did by permitting some of our Publick Exercises of Religion , by giving way to our Building of some Churches , by settling Ministers in divers places to Baptize our Children , and by publishing several Arrests and Declarations , which did intimate to us , that we had reason to hope we should yet Subsist for some Years : Such was that Declaration , by which all Ministers were ordered to change their Churches every three years . The Other was , to secure all the Sea-Ports of the Kingdom , so as none might make their escape , which was done by renewing the Antient Prohibitions of departing the Kingdom without leave , but with the addition of far more severe Penalties . After these precautions thus taken , they thought themselves no longer oblig'd to keep any measures , but immediately lift up the hand , to give the last blow for our Ruine . The Intendants had order to represent to us , That the King was resolved to suffer no other Religion in his Kingdom besides his own , and to Command us all in his Name , readily to Embrace the same , without allowing us any longer respite to consider what we had to do , than a few days , nay hours ; threatning us , That if we continued obstinate , they would force us to it by the extremity of Rigour ; and presently Executing these their Menaces , by filling our Houses with Souldiers , to whom we were to be lest for a Prey ; and who , not content with entirely Ruining of us , should besides exercise upon our Persons all the Violence and Cruelty they could possibly devise : And all this to overcome our Constancy and Perseverance . Four Months are now past and gone , since they began to make use of this strange and horrible way of Converting People , worthy of , and well becoming its Inventors . The Country of Bearne was first set upon , as being one of the most considerable Out-parts of the Kingdom , to the end that this mischievous enterprize gaining strength in its passage , might soon after over-whelm , and as it were deluge all the other Provinces in the same Sea of the uttermost calamity . Monsieur Foucaut the Intendant , went himself in Person to all the places where we were in any numbers , and commanded all the Inhabitants that were of the Protestant Religion , under the Penalty of great amercements , to Assemble themselves in those places he appointed to them ; where being accordingly met together , he charged them in the Kings Name to change their Religion , allowing them only a day or two to dispose themselves for it : He told them , That great numbers of Souldiers were at hand , to compel those that should rfuse to yield a ready Obedience ; and this threatning of his being immediately followed by the Effect , as Lightning is by Thunder , he fill'd the Houses of all those who abode constant in their resolution to Live and Dye Faithful to their Lord and Master , Jesus Chrst , with Souldiers ; and Commands those Insolent Troops ( flesh'd with Blood and Slaughter ) to give them the worst Treatment they could possibly devise . I shall not undertake , Sir , to give you a particular Account of those Excesses , and Outrages , these enraged Brutals comitted in Executing the Orders they were charged with ; The Relation would prove too tedious and doleful : It shall suffice me to tell you , That they did not forget any thing that was Inhumane , Barbarous , or Cruel , without having regard to any Condition Sex or Age ; they pull'd down and demolished their Houses ; they spoil'd , dash'd to pieces , and burnt their best Moveables and Houshold stuff ; they bruised and beat to Death Venerable Old Men ; they dragg'd Honourable Matrons to Mass , without the least pitty or respect ; they bound and Fetter'd Innocent Persons , as if they had been the most Infamous and Profligate Villains ; they hung them up by their Feet , till they saw them ready to give up the Ghost ; they took Red hot Fire-shovels , and held them close to their bare Heads , and actually apply'd them to other parts of their Bodies ; they Immur'd them within four Walls , where they let them Perish for Hunger and Thirst : And the Constancy wherewith they suffer'd all these Torments , having had no other effect , but that of augmenting the Rage of these Furies , they never ceased Inventing new ways of Pain and Torture , till their Inhumanity at length had got the Victory , and Triumphed over the Patience and Faith of these Miserable Wretches . Insomuch , that of all those many numerous Assemblies , we had in that Province , as that of Pau , d'Arthes , de Novarre , &c. there are scarcely left a small number , who either continue constant in despite of all these Cruelties , or else have made their escape into Spain , Holland , England , or elsewhere , leaving their Goods and Families for a Prey to these Merciless and Cruel Men. Success having thus far answered their Expectation , they resolved to lose no time ; but vigorously Prosecuting their work , they immediately turned their Thoughts and Arms towards Montauban ; where the Intendant having Summoned the Citizens to appear before him , speaks them much of the same Language , as was used to those of Bearne ; whereunto they having returned about the same Answer , he orders 4000. Men to enter the City , and makes them take up their Quarters , as at Bearne , only in the Houses of Protestants ; with express Command to Treat them in like manner , as they had done those of Bearne : And these Inhumane Wretches were so diligent and active in Executing these pittiless Orders , that of 12 , or 15000. Souls , of which that Church did consist , not above 20 , or 30. Families are escaped ; who , in a doleful and forlorn Condition , wander up and down the Woods , and hide themselves in Thickets . The Ruine of this Important Place , drew after it the Desolation of all the Churches about it : which were all Enveloped in the same common Calamity , as those of Realment , Bourniquel , Negreplisse , &c. Yet was not the Condition of the Churches in the Upper Guienne more sad and calamitous , than that of those of the Lower Guienne , and of Perigord ; which this horrible Deluge hath likewise overwhelm'd . Monsieur Bouflers , and the Intendant , having shared the Country between them ; Monsieur de Bouflers taking for his Part Agenois , Tonnein , Clerac , with the adjoyning Places ; and the Intendant having taken upon him to reduce Fleis , Monravel , Genssac , Cartillon , Coutras , Libourne , &c. The Troops which they commanded , in the mean time , carrying Desolation to all the Places they passed through , filling them with Mourning and Despair , and scattering Terror and Amazement amongst all those to whom they approached . There were at the same time 17. Companies at Saint Foy , 15. at Nerac , and as many in proportion in all other Parts : So that , all Places being fill'd with these Troops , accustom'd to Licentiousness and Pillage , there is not any one of the said Places , where they have not left most dreadful Marks of their Rage and Cruelty ; having at last , by means of their exquisite Tortures , made all those of our Religion submit themselves to the Communion of Rome . But forasmuch as Bergerac was most signally Famous for the long Tryals it had most Gloriously endured , and that our Enemies were very sensible of what Advantage it would be , to the carrying on of their Design , to make themselves Masters there also , at any price whatsoever ; they accordingly fail'd not to attempt the same with more Resolution and Obstinacy , than any of the forementioned Places . This little Town had already , for Three Years together , with admirable Patience and Constancy , endured a Thousand ill Treatments , and Exactions from Souldiers , who had pick'd them to the very Bones : for besides that , it was almost a continual passage for Souldiers ; there were no less than 18. Troops of Horse had their Winter-Quarters there ; who yet in all that time had only gain'd Three Converts , and they such too as were maintain'd by the Alms of the Church . But to return : The design being form'd to reduce this City , two Troops of Horse are immediately ordered thither , to observe the Inhabitants , and soon after 32 Companies of Foot enter the Town : Monsieur Bouflers and the Intendant of the Province , with the Bishops of Agen and Perigueux , and some other Persons of Quality , render themselves there at the same time , and send for 200. of the chiefest Citizens to appear before them ; telling them , That the Kings Express Will and Pleasure was , they should all go to Mass ; and that in case of Disobedience , they had order to compel them to it : To which the Citizens Unanimously answered , That their Estates were at the dispose of his Majesty , but that God alone was Lord of their Consciences ; and that they were resolved to suffer to the utmost , rather than do any thing contrary to the motions of it . Whereupon they were told , That if they were so resolved , they had nought else to do but to prepare themselves to receive the Punishment their Obstinacy and Disobedience did deserve ; and immediately 32. Companies more , of Infantry and Cavalry , enter the City ( which , together with the 34 Companies beforementioned , were all Quartered with Protestants ) with Express Command not to spare any thing they had , and to exercise all manner of Violence upon the Persons of those that entertain'd them , until they should have extorted a Promise from them , to do whatsoever was Commanded them . These Orders then being thus Executed , according to the desires of those who had given them , and these miserable Victims of a Barbarous Military Fury , being reduc'd to the most deplorable and desolate condition ; they are again sent for to the Town house , and once more pressed to change their Religion ; and they answering with Tears in their Eyes , and with all the Respect , Humility , and Submission imaginable , That the matter required of them , was the only thing they could not do , the extreamest Rigour and Severity is denounc'd against them ; and they presently made good their Words , by sending 34. more Companies into the City , which made up the full number of an hundred ; who encouraging themselves from their numbers , and flying like enraged Wolves upon these Innocent Sheep , did rend and worry them in such a manner , as the sole Relation cannot but strike with Horror and Amazement . Whole Companies were ordered to Quarter with one Citizen ; and Persons whose whole Estate did not amount to 10000. Livres , were taxed at the rate of 150. Livres a day : When their Money is gone , they sell their Houshold-stuff , and sell that for two pence , which hath cost 60 Livres ; they bind and fetter Father , Mother , Wife and Children : Four Souldiers continually stand at the door , to hinder any from coming-in to succour or comfort them : they keep them in this condition , two , three , four , five , and six days , without either Meat , Drink , or Sleep : On one hand the Child cries , with the Languishing accent of one ready to Dye , Ah my Father ! Ah my Mother ! What shall I do ' I must Dye , I can endure no longer : The Wife on the other hand cries ; Alas ! my Heart fails me , I Faint , I Dye ! Whilst their cruel Tormentors are so far from being touch'd with Compassion , that from thence they take occasion to press them afresh , and to renew their Torments , frighting them with their Hellish Menaces , accompanied with most execrable Oaths and Curses ; crying , Dog , Bougre , What , wilt not thou be Converted ? Wilt not thou be Obedient ? Dog , Bougre , Thou must be Converted , we are sent on purpose to Convert thee : And the Clergy , who are witnesses of all these Cruelties , ( with which they feast their Eyes ) and of all their Infamous and abominable words , ( which ought to cover them with Horror and Confusion ) make only a matter of Sport and Laughter of it . Thus these miserable Wretches , being neither suffered to Live or to Dye , ( for when they see them fainting away , they force them to take so much as to keep Body and Soul together ) and seeing no other way for them to be delivered out of this Hell , in which they are continually Tormented , are fain at last to stoop under the unsupportable Burthen of these extremities : So that , excepting only a few who saved themselves by a timely Flight , preferring their Religion before all Temporal Possessions , all the rest have been constrained to go to Mass . Neither is the Country any more exempt from these Calamities , than Towns and Cities ; nor those of the Nobility and Gentry , than Citizens . They send whole Companies of Souldiers into Gentlemens Houses , who Treat them in the most outragious and violent manner conceivable ; insomuch that not a Soul can hope to escape , except it may be some few , who like the Believers of old , wander in Desarts , and lodge in Dens and Caves of the Earth . Furthermore , I can assure you , that never was any greater consternation , than that which we are in here at present ; the Army , we hear is come very near us , and the Intendant is just now Arrived in this City ; the greater part of the most considerable Merchants are either already gone , or casting about how best to make their escape , abandoning their Houses and Estates to their Enemies ; and there are not wanting some Cowardly Spirits , who , to avoid the mischief they are preparing for us , have already promised to do whatsoever is required of them . In a word , nothing is seen or heard in these parts but Consternation , Weeping and Lamentation ; there being scarce a Person of our Religion , who hath not his Heart pierced with the bitterest Sorrows , and whose Countenance hath not the Lively Picture of Death Imprinted on it : and surely , if our Enemies Triumph in all this , their Triumph cannot likely be of any long continuance . I confess , I cannot perswade my self to entertain so good an opinion of them , as to think that ever they will be ashamed of these their doings , so Diametrically opposite to the Spirit of the Gospel ; for I know the Gospel , in their accounts , passeth for a Fable : but this I dare averr , that this Method of theirs will Infallibly lay waste the Kingdome , which , according to all appearance , is never like to recover of it ; and so in time , they themselves will be made as sensible of these miseries , as others now are . Commerce is already in a manner wholly extinct , and there will need little less than a Miracle to recover it to its former State. What Protestant Merchants will henceforward be willing to engage themselves in Trade , either with Persons without Faith ; and who have so cowardly betray'd their Religion and Conscience , or with the Outragious and Barbarous Persecuters of the Religion , which they profess ? and who by these courses declare openly and frankly , that it is their Principle , not to think themselves oblig'd to keep their word with Hereticks ? And who are those , of what Religion soever , that will Negotiate with a State exhausted by Taxes and Subsidies , by Persecutions , by Barrenness and Dearth of several years continuance ; full of a despairing People , and which Infallibly will e're long be full of those that are proscrib'd , and be bathing in its own Blood. And these miserable Wretches , who have been deceived by those who have told them , That it would never be impos'd upon them to abjure their Religion , and who are stupified by the extremity of their Sufferings , and the terror of their bloody and cruel Enemies , are wrapt up in so deep an Astonishment , as doth not permit them to be fully sensible of their Fall : But as soon as they shall recover themselves , and remember , that they could not Embrace the Communion of Rome , with absolutely Renouncing the Holy Religion they Professed ; and when they shall make a full Reflection upon the unhappy Change they have been forced to make , then their Consciences being awakened , and continually reproaching their Faint-heartedness , will rend them with Sorrow and Remorse , and inflict Torments upon them , equal to those the Damned endure in Hell ; and will make them endeavour to be delivered from this Anguish , and to find Rest in the constant Profession of that Truth , which they have unhappily betray'd . And on the other side ; Their Enemies will be loath to take the Lye at this time of the Day ; and therefore will endeavour , through fear of Punishments , to oblige them to stay in that Abyss of Horror , into which they have precipitated them : But because all the Sufferings they can possibly threaten them with , will be no ways considerable , when compared with those Tortures their Consciences have already Inflicted upon them , and where-with they threaten them in case of a Relapse , they will be constrained to drag them to the Place of Execution , or else seek to rid themselves of them all at once , by a general Massacre , which many good Souls have so long desired . I hope , Sir , You will not be wanting in your most earnest Prayers to beg of God , that He would be pleased to take pity of these miserable Wretches ; and make the Heart of our Soveraign to relent towards us ; That He would Convert those , who in their Blindness think they do Him Service , by putting us to Death ; That He would cause his Voice to be heard by them from Heaven , as to St. Paul ; Saul , Saul , Why Persecutest thou me ? And make the rest the Examples of his Exemplary Justice : Finally , That He would grant , That all those who have denied Him , being touched with a True Repentance , may , with St. Peter , Go out , and Weep bitterly . I am , SIR , Yours , &c. An Extract of a Letter , containing some more Instances of the Cruel and Barbarous Vsage of the Protestants in France . BUt this , Sir , is not the thing which troubles me most , at this time ; there 's another cause of my Grief , which is but too just , and even pierceth my Heart with Sorrow ; and that is , The Cruel Persecution , which the Poor Protestants of France do suffer , amongst whom I have so many near and dear Relations : The Torments they are put to , are almost Incredible ; and the Heavenly Courage , wherewith some of them are strengthned by their Great Captain and Leader , to undergo them , is no less amazing and wonderful : I shall give for Instance one or two of these Champions , that by them you may judge of the rest . A Young Woman was brought before the Council , in order to oblige her to abjure the Truth of the Gospel ; which she boldly and manfully refusing , was commanded back again to Prison ; where they shaved her Head , and sing'd off the Hair of her Privities ; and having stript her Stark-Naked , in this manner led her through the Streets of the City ; where many a blow was given her , and Stones flung at her . After this , they set her up to the Neck in a Tub full of Water ; where after she had been for a while , they took her out , and put upon her a Shift dipt in Wine , which as it dry'd , and stuck to her Sore and Bruised Body , they snatch'd off again ; and then had another ready , dipt in Wine , to clap upon her : This they repeated six several times ; and when by this Inhumane usage , her Body was become very Raw and Tender , they demanded of her , Whether she did not now find her self disposed to Embrace the Catholick Faith ? for so they are pleased to term their Religion : But she , being strengthned by the Spirit and Love of Him , for whose Names sake she suffered all these Extremities , undaunted answer'd ; That she had before declared her Resolution to them , which she would never alter ; and that , though they had her Body in their Power , she was resolved not to yield her Soul to them ; but keep it pure and undefiled for her Heavenly Lover ; as knowing , that a little while would put an end to all her Sufferings , and give a Beginning to her Enjoyment of Everlasting Bliss : Which Words of hers , adding Fuel of their Rage , who now despaired of making her a Convert , they took and fastned her by her Feet , to something that served the turn of a Gibbet , and there let her hang in that Ignominious Posture , with her Head downwards , till she expired . The other Person I would instance in , and whom I pity the more , because ( for ought I know ) he may yet survive , and still continue under the Tormentor's Hands , is an Old Man ; who having , for a great while , been kept close Prisoner ( upon the same Account as the former ) in a deep Dungeon , where his Companions were Darkness and Horror , and filthy Creeping Things , was brought before his Judges , with Vermin and Snails crawling upon his Mouldred Garment ; who seeing him in that Loathsom Condition , said to him : How now Old Man , does not your Heart begin to Relent ? and are not you willing to Abjure your Heresie ? To which he answer'd : As for Heresie , I profess none ; but if by that Word you mean my Religion , you may assure your selves , that as I have thus long Lived , so , I hope , and am resolved by the Grace of God , to Dye in it : With which Answer they being little pleased , but furiously Incensed , bespoke him in a rougher Tone : Do'st thou not see , that the Worms are about to devour thee ? Well , fince thou art so resolved , we will send thee back again , to the loathsom Place from whence thou camest , that they may make an end of thee , and consume thy obdurate Heart : To which he reply'd , with the Words of the Holy Patient Job ; Novi postquam vermes confoderint ( Corpus ) istud , in carne mea me vissurum esse Deum . I know that after Worms have eaten this Body , that in my Flesh I shall see God. And having so said , he was sent back to his loathsom dark Abode ; where if he be still , I pray God to give him Patience and Strength to hold out to the End , that so he may obtain the Crown of Life . I should be too tedious , in giving you all the Particulars of their Cruelty , and of the Sufferings of the Protestants ; yet I cannot well forbear acquainting you with what lately I am most credibly inform'd of ; which take as follows : Some Dragoons , who were Quartered with a Person , who they could by no means oblige to Renounce his Religion ; upon a time , when they had well fill'd themselves with Wine , and broke their Glasses at every Health they drank ; and so fill'd the Floor , where they were , with the Fragments ; and by often walking over , and treading upon them , reduced them to lesser Pieces and Fractions : And being now in a merry Humour , they must needs go to Dance ; and told their Host , That he must be One of the Company ; but withal , that he must first pull off his Stockings and Shoes , that he might move the more nimbly : In a word , they forc'd him to Dance with them bare-footed , upon the sharp Points of Glass ; which when they had continued so long as they were able to keep him on his Legs , they laid him down on a Bed ; and a while after stript him stark naked , and rolled his Body from one end of the Room to the other , upon the sharp Glass , as beforementioned ; which having done , till his Skin was stuck full of the said little Fragments , they returned him again to his Bed , and sent for a Chyrurgeon , to take out all the said Pieces of Glass out of his Body ; which , you may easily conceive , could not be done without frequent Incisions , and horrible and most extream Pain . Another Person being likewise troubled with the unwelcome Company of these Dragoons , and having suffered extreamly at their Hands , without the expected Success of his Conversion ; one of them on a time looking earnestly upon him , told him , That he disfigured himself , with letting his Beard grow so long : But he answering , That they were the cause of it , who would not let him stir out of door , for to go to the Barber : The Dragoon reply'd I can do that for you as well as the Barber ; and with that told him , He must needs try his Skill upon him : And so fell to work ; but instead of shaving him , flea'd all the Skin off his Face . One of his Companions coming-in at the Cry of this poor Sufferer , and seeing what he had done , seemingly blam'd him for it , and said , He was a Bunglar ; and then to his Host , Come , your Hair wants Cutting too ; and you shall see , I will do it much better than he hath shav'd you : And thereupon begins , in a most cruel manner , to pluck the Hair , Skin , and all , off his Head , and flea'd That as the other had done his Chin. Thus making a Sport and Merriment of the extream Suffering of these miserable Wretches . By these Inhumane , and more than Barbarous means it is , that they endeavour to overcome the most resolved Patience , and to drive People to Despair and Faint-heartedness , by their Devilish Inventions . They refuse to give them Death , which they desire ; and only keep them alive to torment them , so long till they have vanquish'd their Perseverance ; for the Names of Martyrs , and Rebels , are equally odious to their Enemies ; who tell them , That the King will have Obedient Subjects , but neither Martyrs nor Rebels ; and that they have received Orders to Convert them , but not to Kill them . Sir , I beg your Pardon , for having so long Entertain'd you with these more than Tragical Passages ; and that you would not be wanting to recommend the Condition of these Poor , Destitute , Afflicted , and Tortured Persons , to the Bowels of Compassion of our Heavenly Father , that He would be pleased not to suffer them to be Tempted above what he shall give them Grace to bear : Which is the Hearty Prayer of , Your Faithful Friend , T. G. Since the First Publishing of This , some further Particulars ( representing the Horror of this Persecution ) are come to hand ; which take as follow : THey have put Persons into Monasteries , in little narrow holes , where thy could not stretch their Bodies at length ; there Feeding them with Bread and Water , and Whipping them every day , till they did Recant : They plunged others into Wells , and there kept them till they promised to do what was desired of them : They stript some Naked , and stuck their Bodies full of Pins : They tyed Fathers and Husbands to the Bed-Posts , forcing their Wives and Daughters before their Eyes : In some Places the Ravishing of Women was openly and generally permitted : They pluck'd off the Nails and Toes of others : They Burnt their Feet , and blew up Men and Women with Bellows , till they were ready to Burst . In a word , They exercised all manner of Cruelties they could invent , and in so doing , spared neither Sex , Age nor Quality . The Profession of the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Faith , which the Revolting Protestants in France are to Subscribe and Swear to . IN the Name of the Father , Son , and Holy Ghost , Amen . I Believe and Confess with a firm Faith , all and every thing and things contained in the Creed , which is used by the Holy Church of Rome , viz. I Receive and Embrace most sincerely the Apostolick and Ecclesiastical Traditions , and other Observances of the said Church . In like manner , I receive the Scriptures , but in the same Sence as the said Mother Church hath , and doth now understand and Expound the same ; for whom and to whom it only doth belong to judge of the Interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures : And I will never take them , nor understand them otherwise , than according to the unanimous Consent of the Fathers . I profess , That there be truly and properly Seven Sacraments of the New Law , instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ , and necessary for the Salvation of Mankind , altho' not equally needful for every one , viz. Baptism , Confirmation , the Eucharist , Penance , Extream Unction , Orders and Marriage ; and that they do confer Grace ; and that Baptism and Orders may not be reiterated , without Sacriledge : I receive and admit also the Ceremonies received and approved by the Catholick Church , in the solemn Administration of the forementioned Sacraments . I receive and embrace all and every thing , and things , which have been determined concerning Original Sin and Justification by the Holy Council of Trent . I likewise profess , that in the Mass there is offered up to God , a true , proper , and propitiatory Sacrifice for the Living and Dead ; and that in the Holy Sacrament of the Eucharist , there is truly , really , and Substantially , the Body and Blood , together with the Soul and Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and that in it there is made a change of the whole Substance of the Bread into his Body , and of whole Substance of the Wine into his Blood , which change the Catholick Church calls Transubstantiation . I confess also , That under one only of these two Elements , whole Christ , and the true Sacrament is received . I constantly believe and affirm , that there is a Purgatory ; and that the Souls there detained , are relieved by the Suffrages of the Faithful . In like manner , I believe that the Saints Reigning in Glory with Jesus Christ , are to be Worshipped and Invocated by us , and that they offer up Prayers to God for us , and that their Reliques ought to be honoured . Moreover , I do most stedfastly avow , that the Images of Jesus Christ , of the Blessed Virgin , the Mother of God , and of other Saints , ought to be kept and retained , and that due Honour and Veneration must be yielded unto them . Also I do affirm , that the power of Indulgence was left to the Church by Christ Jesus , and that the use thereof is very beneficial to Christians . I do acknowledge the holy Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Church , to be the Mother and Mistress of all other Churches ; and I Profess and Swear true Obedience to the Pope of Rome , Successor of the Blessed St. Peter , Prince of the Apostles , and Vicar of Jesus Christ . In like manner , I own and profess , without doubting , all other things left defined and declared by the Holy Canons and General Councils , especially by the most Holy Council of Trent ; and withal , I do condemn , reject , and hold for accursed , all things that are contrary thereto ; and all those Heresies which have been condemned , rejected , and accursed by the Church . And then Swearing upon the Book of the Gospel , the Party Recanting must say : I Promise , Vow , and Swear , and most constantly Profess , by Gods Assistance , to keep entirely and inviolably , unto Death , this self-same Catholick and Apostolick Faith , out of which no Person can be Saved ; and this I do most truly and willingly profess , and that I will to the utmost of my Power endeavour that it may be maintain'd and upheld as far as any ways belong to my Charge ; so help me God , and the Holy Virgin. The Certificate which the Party Recanting is to leave with the Priest , when he makes his Abjuration . I N. N. of the Parish of N. do Certifie all whom it may Concern , That having acknowledged the Falseness of the Pretended Reformed , and the Truth of the Catholick Religion , of my own Free will , without any Compulsion , I have accordingly made Profession of the said Catholick Roman Religion in the Church of N. in the hands of N. N. In Testimony of the Truth whereof , I have Signed this Act in the presence of the Witnesses whose Names are under Written , this — day of the Month of the — Year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord the King , and of our Redemption — A Declaration of the Elector of Brandenburg , in Favour of the French Protestants , who shall Settle themselves in any of His Dominions . We Frederick William , by the Grace of God , Marquess of Brandenburg , Arch-Chamberlain , and Prince Elector of the Holy Empire ; Duke of Prussia , Magdeburg , Juilliers , Cleves , Bergen , Stettin , Pomerania ; of the Cassubes , Vandals , and Silesia ; of Crosne , and Jagerndorff ; Burg-grave of Noremberg ; Prince of Halberstadt , Minde , and Camin ; Earl of Hohenzollern , of the Mark and Ravensberg ; Lord of Ravenstein , Lawneburg , and Butow , do declare and make known to all to whom these Presents shall come : THat whereas the Persecutions and Rigorous Proceedings which have been carried on for some time in France , against those of the Reformed Religion , have forced many Families to leave that Kingdom , and to seek for a Settlement elsewhere , in strange and Foreign Countries ; We have been willing , being touched with that just Compassion , We are bound to have for those who suffer for the Gospel , and the Purity of that Faith We profess , together with them , by this present Declaration , Signed with Our own Hand , to offer , to the said Protestants , a sure and free Retreat in all the Countries and Provinces under Our Dominion ; and withal , to declare the several Rights , Immunities , and Priviledges , which We are willing they shall enjoy there , in order to the Relieving and easing them , in some measure , of the burthen of those Calamities , wherewith it hath pleased the Divine Providence to afflict so considerable a Part of his Church . I. To the end , that all those who shall resolve to Settle themselves in any of our Dominions , may with the more Ease and Convenience Transport themselves thither , We have given Order to our Envoy extraordinary with the States-General of the Vnited Provinces , Sieur Diest , and to our Commissary in the City of Amsterdam , Sieur Romswinkel , at our Charge , to furnish all those of the said Religion ( who shall address themselves unto them ) with what Vessels and Provisions they shall stand in need of , for the Transportation of themselves , their Goods and Families , from Holland to the City of Hamburg : Where then our Councellor and Resident for the Circle of the Lower Saxony , Sieur Baerick , shall furnish them with all Conveniencies they may stand in need of , to convey them further , to whatsoever City or Province they shall think fit to pitch upon , for the Place of their Abode . II. Those who shall come from the Parts of France about Sedan , as from Champagne , Lorain , Burgundy , or from any of the Southern Provinces of that Kingdom , and who think it not convenient to pass through Holland , may betake themselves to the City of Frankfort upon Maine ; and there address themselves to Sieur Merain , our Councellor and Agent in the said City , or in the City of Cologne to Sieur Lely , our Agent , to whom We have also given Command to furnish them with Money , Pasports , and Boats , in order to the carrying them down the River Rhine , to our Dutchy of Cleves and Mark : or in case they shall desire to go further up in our Dominions , our said Ministers and Officers shall furnish them with Address , and Conveniencies , for to Arrive at those several respective Places . III. And forasmuch as the said our Provinces are stored with all sorts of Conveniencies , and Commodities , not only for the necessity of Living , but also for Manufactures , Commerce , and Trade by Sea , and by Land ; those who are willing to Settle themselves in any of our said Provinces , may choose such Place , as they please , in the Country of Cleve , Mark , Ravensberg and Minde , or in those of Magdeburg , Halberstadt , Brandenburg , Pomerania , and Prussia . And forasmuch as We conceive , that in our Electoral Marquisate , the Cities of Stendel , Werbe , Ka●kenow , Brandenburg , and Frankfort ; and in the Country of Magdeburg , the Cities of Magdenburg , Halle , and Calbe ; and in Prussia , the City of Konigsberg will be most commodious , as well for the great abundance of all Necessaries of Life , which may be had there at cheap Rates , as for the Convenience of Trade and Traffick ; We have given charge , that as soon as any of the said French Protestants shall arrive in any of the said Cities , they shall be kindly received and agreed with about all those Things , which shall be thought needful for their Settlement . And for the rest , leaving them at their full Liberty to dispose of themselves in whatsoever City or Province they shall judge most commodious , and best suiting with their Occasions . IV. All the Goods , Houshold-stuff , Merchandize , and Commodities , which they shall bring along with them , shall not be liable to any Custom of Impost ; but shall be wholly exempt from all Charges and Impositions , of what Name or Nature soever they may be . V. And in case that in any of the Cities , Towns , or Villages , where the said Persons of the Reformed Religion do intend to Settle themselves , there be found any Ruinous and decay'd Houses , or such as stand empty , and which the Proprietors are not in a condition to Repair , We will cause the same to be Assigned to them , the said French Protestants , as their Propriety , and to their Heirs forever ; and shall content the present Proprietors , according to the Value of the said Houses ; and shall wholly free the same from all Charges , to which the same might stand engaged , whether by Mortgage , Debts , or any other way whatsoever . Furthermore , Our Will is , That they be furnished with Timber , Quick Lime , Stones , Bricks , and other Materials they may stand in need of , for the Repairing of whatsoever is decay'd or Ruinous in any of the said Houses ; which shall , for Six Years , be exempt from all sorts of Impositions , Free Quarter , and all other Charges whatsoever : Neither shall the said French , during the said time of Six Years , be lyable to any Payments whatsoever , but what are chargeable upon things of daily Consumption . VI. In Cities or elsewhere , where convenient Places shall be found for to build Houses , those of the Reformed Religion , who shall make their Retreat into Our Dominions , shall be fully Authorized and Impowered to take Possession of the same , for themselves and their Heirs after them , together with all the Gardens , Fields , and Pasture Grounds belonging to the same , without being oblig'd to pay any of the dues and charges , with which the said places , or their dependance may be Incumbred . Moreover , for the facilitating their Building in any of the said places , We will cause them to be furnished with all the materials they shall stand in need of ; and will over and above allow them Ten Years of Exemption , during which they shall not be lyable to any other charges or payments , besides the dues charged upon things of daily spending . And furthermore , forasmuch as Our intent is , to make their Settlement in Our Dominions the most easie and commodious for them that may be ; We have given Command to Our Magistrates and other Officers in the said Provinces , to make enquiry , in every City , for Houses that are to be Lett , into which it shall be free for the said French to enter , and take up their Lodging as soon as they shall Arrive ; and do promise to pay for them and their Families for Four Years , the Rent of the said Houses , provided that they engage themselves , within the said Term , to Build in such places as shall be Assigned to them , in manner , and upon condition as aforesaid . VII . As soon as they shall have taken up their Habitation in any City or Town of Our Dominions , they shall immediately be made Free of the place , as also of that particular Corporation , which by their Trade or Profession they belong to ; and shall enjoy the self-same Rights and Priviledges , which the Citizens , Burgesses , and Freemen of the said places or Corporations do enjoy , and that without being obliged to pay any thing for the said Freedome , and without being lyable to the Law of Escheatage , or any other of what Nature soever they may be , which in other Countries are in force against Strangers ; but shall be look'd upon , and Treated upon all accounts , in the same manner , as Our own Natural Subjects . VIII . All those whose are willing to undertake and Establish any Manufactures , whether of Cloth , Stuffs , Hats , or any other whatsoever , shall not only be furnished with all the Priviledges , Patents , and Franchises , which they can wish for , or desire ; but moreover We will take care that they be assisted with Moneys , and such other Provisions and Necessaries as shall be thought fit to promote and make their undertaking successful . IX . To Country-men and others , who are willing to Settle themselves in the Countrey , We will cause a certain extent of Ground to be allotted for them to Till and Cultivate , and give Orders for their being assisted and furnished with all things necessary for their Subsistence , at the beginning of their Settlement ; in like manner as we have done to a considerable number of Swiss-Families , who are come to dwell in Our Dominions . X. And as for any business of Law , or matter of difference which may arise amongst those of the Reformed Religion , We do grant and allow that in those Cities where any considerable number of French-Families shall be Settled , they be Authorized to choose one from amongst themselves , who shall have full power to decide the said differences in a friendly way , without any formality of Law whatsoever : And incase any Differences shall arise between the Germans and the said French , that then the said Differences shall be decided joyntly by the Magistrate of the Place , and by the Person whom the French shall have Chosen for that purpose , from amongst themselves . And the same shall be done when the Differences of Frenchmen , amongst themselves , cannot be accommodated in the forementioned friendly way , by the Person thereto by them Elected . XI . In every City , where any numbers of French shall Settle themselves , We will maintain a Minister , and appoint a convenient place for the Publick Exercise of Religion in the French Tongue , according to the Custome , and with the same Ceremonies which are in use amongst the Reformed in France . XII . And forasmuch as such of the Nobility of France , who , heretofore , have put themselves under Our Protection , and entred into our Service , do actually enjoy the same Honours , Dignities , and Immunities with those of the Countrey ; and that there are many found amongst them , who have been raised to the chief Places and Charges of Our Court , and Command over Our Forces ; We are ready and willing to continue the same Favour to those of the said Nobility , who for time to come shall Settle themselves in our Dominions , by bestowing upon them the several Charges , Honours and Dignities , they shall be found fitted for . And in case they shall purchase any Mannors or Lordships , they shall possess the same with all the Rights , Prerogatives , and Immunities , which the Nobility of our own Dominions do of Right enjoy . XIII . All these Priviledges and Advantages forementioned shall not only be extended to those French of the Reformed Religion , who shall Arrive in our Dominions ( in order to their Settling there ) after the Date of this Declaration ; but also to those , who before the date hereof , have Settled themselves in our Countries , provided they have been forced to leave France upon account of their Religion ; they of the Romish Profession being wholly excluded from any part or share therein . XIV . In every one of Our Provinces , Dutchies , and Principalities , We shall appoint and Establish certain Commissioners , to whom the French of the Reformed Religion , may have Recourse , and Address themselves upon all occasions of need ; and this not only at the beginning of their Settlement , but also afterwards . And all Governours and Magistrates of Our Provinces and Territories , shall have order by Vertue of these Presents , as well as by other particular Commands , We shall from time to time Issue forth , to take the said Persons of the Reformed Religion into their Protection , and to maintain them in all the Priviledges here before mentioned , and not suffer the least hurt or injury to be done unto them , but rather all manner of Favour , Aide and Assistance . Given at Postdam , Octob. 26. 1685. Signed , Frederick William . Kind Reader , FOrasmuch as in the Edict of the French King , the perpetual and irrevocable Edict of Nantes is recall'd and abolished ; I thought fit ( because the whole Edict would be too long to be Inserted here ) to give you some passages of the Prefatory part of it , whereby it may appear what stress was laid on it by Henry the IV. ( called the Great ) Grandfather to the present French King , and how much he judged the exact maintaining of it would conduce to the Settlement , Peace , and Prosperity of his Kingdom . — Now it hath pleased God to give us a beginning of enjoying some Rest , we think , we cannot employ our selves better , than to apply to that which may tend to the Service and Glory of his Holy Name , and to provide that He may be Adored and Prayed to by all Our Subjects ; and if 〈…〉 at h not yet pleased him to permit it to be in one and the same Form of Religion , that it may at the least be with one and the same Intention , and with such Rules , that may prevent amongst them all Troubles and Tumults ; and that We and this Kingdom may always conserve the Glorious Title of Most Christian , and by the same means take away the Cause of Mischief and Trouble , which may happen from the actions of Religion , which of all others are most prevalent and penetrating . For this cause , acknowledging this affair to be of the greatest Importance , and worthy of the best consideration , after having considered the Complaints of Our Catholick Subjects , and having also permitted to Our Subjects of the Reformed Religion , to assemble themselves by Deputies for framing their Complaints , and making a Collection of all their Remonstrances , and having thereupon conferred divers times with them , we have upon the whole judged it necessary , to give to all Our said Subjects one General Law , clear , plain , and absolute , by which they shall be regulated in all differences , which have heretofore risen among them , or which may rise hereafter , and wherewith both the one and the other may be contented ; having had no other regard in this deliberation , than solely the Zeal we have to the Service of God , praying that He would henceforward grant to all Our Subjects a Durable and Established Peace : And We implore and expect from his Divine Bounty the same Protection and Favour he hath always bestowed upon this Kingdom from our Birth , & that He would give our said Subjects the Grace to understand , that in observation of this Our Ordinance , consisteth ( next to their Duty toward God and us ) the principal Foundation of their Vnion Concord , Tranquility , Rest , & the re-establishment of this state in its first Splendor . Opulency & strength ; as on our p●●● We promise that all the parts of it shall be exactly observed , without suffering any contravention . And for these causes , having with the Advice of the Princes of Our Blood , other Princes and Officers of Our Crown , and other great and eminent Persons of our Council of State , well and diligently weighed and considered all this affair ; We have by this Edict or Statute , perpetual and Irrevocable , Said , Declared , & Ordained , &c. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49223-e240 ☞ ☜ 
A49228	----	The French king's letter to the Pope concerning the present affairs in England. With allowance. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1689 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49228 Wing L3127A ESTC R220166 99831592 99831592 36056 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49228) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36056) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2050:37) The French king's letter to the Pope concerning the present affairs in England. With allowance. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. James II, King of England, 1633-1701. Catholic Church. Pope (1676-1689 : Innocent XI) England and Wales. Sovereign (1685-1688 : James II) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Sold by Randall Taylor, near Stationers-Hall, [London] : 1689. Place of publication from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the Christ Church College, Oxford. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church -- England -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE French King's Letter TO THE POPE , Concerning the present Affairs in ENGLAND . With Allowance . Most Holy Father , WE heartily rejoyce to see by the Brief which your Holiness writ unto us the First of this Month , that you are sufficiently convinced of the great Prejudice the Catholick Religion may suffer , by reason the King of Great Britain is reduced to so distressed a condition , and what share your Interest may have in his Re-establishment . We may also say , that our natural Inclination is so far toward the Assisting and Comforting this afflicted Prince , that we would willingly quit the most politick Reasons that might oblige us to deny him that Assistance he now wanteth , for attaining the Glory of supporting the Catholick Religion in that Kingdom , and of Seating the said King upon his Throne . We are likewise very sensible that your Holiness as well as our self , doth take to heart these two so just Subjects of your Care and Resentment : And we do not only partake with you in the merit of the Cause , but we also with joy behold , that all Christendom is principally obliged to your Zeal , that the Enemies of our Religion who are confederated to oppress it , will at length loose that hope which the Conduct of your Holiness towards us hath for a long time given them , that you would be no Obstacle to their Designs , and that they ought not to apprehend any thing but the Power which God hath put into our hands ; to which , as we have just cause to believe that God will continue his Blessings , seeing we have omitted nothing that might conduce to the re-establishing a perfect Understanding with your Holiness , and to the concurring with you in the Propagation of our Religion , and testifying to you on all occasions our filial Respect ; praying , Most Holy Father , that God will preserve your Holiness many Years in the Government of his Church . Your Devoted Son , LOWIS , King of France and Navarr . Tres Saint Pere , NOus avons esté bien aise de voir par le Bref que vostre Beatitude nous écrivit le premier de ce mois , qu'elle est bien persuadée du grand prejudice que la Religion Catholique peut souffrir de l'Etat où se trouve le Roy de la Grande Bretagne , & de l'interêt qe'elle doit prendre à son retablissement : Nous pouvons dire aussi que quand même nôtre penchant naturel ne nous auroit pas porté à donner à ce Prince affligé , tout le soulagement & la consolation qu'il pouvoit attendre de nôtre amitié , nous aurions sacrifié au desir de conserver les restes de nôtre Religion en Angleterre & à la gloire de remettre le dit Roi sur son trône , toutes les raisons politiques qui nous auroient pû obliger de lui refuser le secours dont il a besom . Nous apprenons aussi avec bien de la joye que vôtre Sainteté ne prend pas moins à coeur que nous , ces deux si justes Sujets de ses soins , & de son attention : & nous voulons bien aussi non seulement partager avec elle le merite du succés ; mais même nous verrons avec plaisir que toute la Chrêtienté en soit principalement redevable à vostre zele , & que les Ennemis de nostre Religion qui se sont liguez pour l'opprimer , perdent enfin l'esperance que la conduite que vostre Sainteté a tenue à nostre égard , leur donne depuis long-tems , qu'ils ne trouveront de vostre part aucun obstacle à leurs desseins , & qu'ils ne doivent rien apprehender que de la puissance que Dieu nous a mise en main ; à laquelle nous avons d'autant plus sujet de croire qu'il continuera de donner ses benedictions , qu'il sçait bien que nous n'avons rien omis pour retablir une parfaite intelligence avec vostre Sainteté & concourir avec elle à l'augmentation de nostre Religion , & luy témoigner en toutes occasions nostre respect filial , priant Dieu , tres Saint Pere , qu'il conserve longues années vostre Sainteté au regime de son Eglise . Vôtre devot fils , Le Roy de France & de Navarre . Sold by Randall Taylor , near Stationers-Hall . 1689. 
A49231	----	The French King's new declaration importing that such of his subjects as have left France upon the recalling the Edict of Nants [sic] and shall serve in the King of Denmark's troops or retire to Hamburgh, shall enjoy the moiety of the revenues arising from the estates they have in His Majesty's dominions. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1689 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49231 Wing L3131 ESTC R30506 11343041 ocm 11343041 47522 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49231) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47522) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1465:36) The French King's new declaration importing that such of his subjects as have left France upon the recalling the Edict of Nants [sic] and shall serve in the King of Denmark's troops or retire to Hamburgh, shall enjoy the moiety of the revenues arising from the estates they have in His Majesty's dominions. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 broadside. Printed at Paris and reprinted at London for Richard Baldwin ..., [London] : 1689. Reproduction of original in Chetham's Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Edit de Nantes. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2008-08 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2008-10 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-10 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE French King 's New Declaration : IMPORTING , That such of his Subjects as have left France upon the Recalling the Edict of Nants , and shall serve in the King of Denmark's Troops , or retire to Hamburgh , shall enjoy the Moiety of the Revenues , arising from the Estates they have in his Majesty's Dominions . By the KING . HIS Majesty having been inform'd , that several Officers of his Troops , and other his Subjects , who since the publishing of the Edict in the Month of October , importing the Revocation of that of Nants , have departed the Realm , and are withdrawn into England and Holland , as into Neutral Countries , are at present in Perplexity , through the apprehension they have of being oblig'd , on occasion of the present War , either to bear Arms against their true Soveraign , or to lose the Maintenance they have in these Countries ; And his Majesty being willing to afford them the Means of not falling into such a Crime , which has ever been had in abhorrence by the French Nation , and to avoid the other Inconvenience , his Majesty hath ordered , and does Order , Will , and Command , that all those of his Subjects , of whatever Quality they be , that have departed the Realm , on the Account of the Recalling of the said Edict of Nants , and shall repair into Denmark , there to serve in his Danish Majesty's Troops , that Prince being in Alliance with his Majesty , or shall retire to Hamburgh , may enjoy the Moiety of the Estates they have in France , and in the Countries that are in subjection to his Majesty , upon making appear every six Months , by a Certificate in good and due form from his Majesty's Embassadour at the Court of Denmark , or from the Resident for his Service at Hamburgh , that they will serve in the Troops of his said Danish Majesty , or hold their actual Residence in the said City of Hamburgh , which shall be returned unto them by the said Embassadour and Resident ; and upon such Certificates , which they shall cause to be represented every six Months to the Intendants of the Provinces and Generalities of the Realm and Countries in subjection to his Majesty , where their Goods and Estates are situated , the seizure of the Moiety of the said Goods shall be taken off by the said Intendants . His Majesty Orders and Commands his Embassadour at the Court of Denmark , and his Resident at Hamburgh , as also the Intendants of Justice , Polity , and Finances , in the Provinces and Generalities of the Kingdom and Countries in subjection to him , to interpose and assist each , as shall belong to him , to the observing and execution of these Presents , which his Majesty will have Publish'd and Affix'd upon his Frontiers and the Coasts of his Realm , and every where else , as occasion shall require , that so his said Subjects may be inform'd hereof . Given at Versailles , the 12th of March , 1689. Signed LOVIS . And lower , Le Tellier . Printed at Paris , and Reprinted at London , for Richard Baldwin , near the Black Bull in the Old-Bailey , 1689. 
A38821	----	The great pressures and grievances of the Protestants in France and their apology to the late ordinances made against them : both out of the Edict of Nantes, and several other fundamental laws of France : and that these new illegalities, and their miseries are contrived by the Pop. Bishops arbitrary power / gathered and digested by E. E. of Greys Inn ... ; humbly dedicated to His Majesty of Great Britain in Parliament. Everard, Edmund. 1681 Approx. 388 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 44 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A38821 Wing E3529 ESTC R8721 13534067 ocm 13534067 100016 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38821) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100016) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 453:24) The great pressures and grievances of the Protestants in France and their apology to the late ordinances made against them : both out of the Edict of Nantes, and several other fundamental laws of France : and that these new illegalities, and their miseries are contrived by the Pop. Bishops arbitrary power / gathered and digested by E. E. of Greys Inn ... ; humbly dedicated to His Majesty of Great Britain in Parliament. Everard, Edmund. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) France. Edit de Nantes. [4], 82 p. Printed by E. T. and R. H. for T. Cockeril ... and R. Hartford ..., London : 1681. "The epistle dedicatory" signed: Edmond Everard. Contains the Edict of Nantes granted by Henry IV of France and two declarations of Louis XIV. "The second declaration of the same second day of April, 1666, entitled Against the relapsed and blasphemers": pp. 72-82. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Edit de Nantes. Protestants -- France. France -- History -- Henry IV, 1589-1610. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE GREAT PRESSURES AND GRIEVANCES OF THE PROTESTANTS IN FRANCE . AND THEIR Apology to the Late Ordinances made against them ; both out of the Edict of Nantes , and several other Fundamental Laws of France ; and that these new Illegalities , and their Miseries are Contrived by the Pop. Bishops Arbitrary Power . Gathered and Digested by E. E. of Grays-Inn , sometime Under-Secretary to the French King. Humbly Dedicated to his MAJESTY of Great Britain in Parliament . LONDON , Printed by E. T. and R. H. for T. Cockeril at the Three Legs over against the Stocks-Market ; and R. Hartford at the Angel in Cornhil , near the Royal Exchange . 1681. TO THE KING IN PARLIAMENT . GREAT SIR , IT is for the amplyfying of your Name and Dignity , for the Patronizing and Securing of true Religion at home and abroad , and in special gratitude to my Masters in the Faith , that I introduce these undone French Supplicants to Petition and Appeal to your Majesty and your Grand Council for your Mediation or some other Redress , which they with all possible submission and reiterated Applications , nay with tears of Blood , and with broken Hearts and Backs , have long sought in vain of that incroaching Monarch that rules and tramples over them : as may appear by these following Sheets . That which makes them conceive the greater Trust and Confidence , is certain Titles of your Majesties , and that particularly of Defender of the Faith , which they hope you will think to fulfil , according as occasion at home will suffer your Prudence to turn your eyes to their Exigencies and the present Opportunities abroad . The Solemn Embassies that your Majesties Protestant Predecessors sent thither , for to expostulate with the French Kings concerning the illegal oppressions of the Huguenots , contrary to the Edict of Nantes , ( whereof the Kings of England were held the Guaranties , ) were allowed and are found Recorded in their own Memoires and Registers of State , without the least animadversion or disclaim , it being a Privilege that the Kings of this Realm had used as their right to practise and insist upon ; and which we in our days ought by no means to lose by Prescription . Now if that King should go about to huff at any Forraign Princes concerning himself in this Nature , with the State of his Subjects ; besides the premised reasons , his mouth may be stopped with this argumentum ad hominem . That he himself took the same liberty in writing to the Duke of Savoy in favour of his oppressed Protestant Subjects of the Valleys of Piedmont , at that time when not only England , but Sweadland , Denmark , and most of the Protestant Princes of Europe had done the same . But this Patronizing Spirit for the Protestant Interest , which was so conspicuously famous even in a Woman , a Princess of this Nation , was not suffered to decay in the hearts of the English People it self during that unhappy absence of your Majesty from your Kingdom , for amidst their Civil Distractions , they forgot not the right our Nation had to Mediate and succour their French Brethren of the Reformed Religion ; For , besides Letters and Messages they sent for their present solid Relief twenty thousand two hundred thirty three pounds by Sir Samuel Morland , as part of a General Collection made for them throughout England , whereof remained in ready Cash , sixteen thousand three hundred thirty three pound ten shillings to be improved for them ; and we know in whose hands this Sum was deposited at your Majesties happy Restoration , but since it is so scattered , that few knows what is become of it , which is a thing that we humbly beg your Majesty and Parliament to give order to inquire into , who they were that laid Sacrilegious hands on such an holy offering of the Nations to the indigent members of Christ in Foraign Churches . The French Church in London have a Procuration to receive it for the Piedmontoes . In Fine , both divine and Humane Reasons do clearly demonstrate , That whatever temporizing Pseudo-Polititians may insinuate , nothing would ( as it is presumed ) so much strengthen your Majesty at home and abroad , as to give all possible proofs to your Neighbours , that you roundly and vigorously intend to shew your self The Head of the Protestant Religion , and that you will appear to be Defender of the Faith indeed . And certainly the opposite Interest ( God be thanked ) does so visibly decay , according to his unsurmountable Decree ; That the Protestants are and shall be found to be the best friends and strongest supporters your Majesty may have , did worldly Prudence it self lead one to make a Choice . Now the matter of this Book will afford sufficient matter for your Royal Compassion and Protection , and though you see here but a rough draught of their Miseries , and a few of the very many Decrees ( which I have by me ) that were made against them , yet here is as much as may satisfy your Majesty and the World , that they suffer not as evil Doers ; as 't is plain by the Edict of Nantes here inserted , and their Plea out of it , and other French Laws . France was sadly distracted and disjoynted within it self for many ages upon this account of Religion , when the Popes Emissaries would never suffer the poor Huguenots to live as peaceable Subjects among them , striving ( though in vain ) utterly to extirpate and root them out . But all their Devices turned to their own shame , and all their other attempts for the s●tling the Peace of that Nation in any other way , still proved unsuccessful till this healing Edict called of Nantes was Enacted by Henry the Fourth at that City , whereby the free exercise of Religion in determined fixed Places throughout the Nation with sundry other Priviledges , were allowed to those of the Reformed Religion . This wrought such a general Unity and Harmony and such a blessing from God upon that Kingdom , that both Popish Bishops and Presbyterian Professors lived quietly together for about a whole Century , till now of late , those proud Prelates not induring any Fellows in the Ministry , and not content with the whole Fleece , will have all the room to dilate their Phylacteries , and so upon several superstitious pretences and jealousies they drew that King to grant those Decrees against Protestants , as oft as he would require Money of their Convocated Clergy . Thus they first of all break the Bonds of Charity and Christian Unity , and afterwards that of the Civil Concord of the Nation , by incroaching upon the Civil Magistrates Power of making and executing of Penal Laws , in their Courts against their Fellow Christians ; wherein they are Antichrists Successors , not Christs , nor his Apostles : For his Kingdom was not of this World. But may it not then be hoped and humbly offered that the ordaining of such another Edict of Nantes here in England , would in allowing some limited Privileges to the Non-conformists conforming in Fundamentals , ( whose Principles are not destructive to Monarchy nor Morality ) work the same good effects here as it did in that Country , and prevent those further growing Divisions and Distractions in Church and State. In sine , both we and the French Protestants ought in all humble thankfulness to acknowledge the late bountiful relief of your Majesties , for the conveying some of the most indigent Banished French Protestants into Carolina , and giving them an Azile there ; but be pleased to consider , that if some course be not taken to protect them , rather where they are , that it seems no greater pleasure can be done to the French King nor his Bishops ; for by a too considerable transportation of them , the Protestant Interest in Christendom will grow weaker , and the French and Popish will become by so much the stronger , the Ballance of Europe shall not be maintained , which may be your Majesties true Interest and Privilege to preserve ; and besides , Religion will be made to flee to America , while State-Policy calmly looks on , and inthrones itself in its place : therefore the Premisses , and the finding out any other more fit Expedient , is humbly laid at your Majesties feet , and your Grand Councils Censure and better Deliberation and Resolve , By Your Majesties Meanest and Dutifullest Servant and Subject , Edmond Everard . THE EDICT ; OR STATUTE Granted by HENRY the IV OF FRANCE . TO Those of the Reformed Religion of that Kingdom , for the free exercises of their Consciences , in matters of their Religion , &c. called the Edict of Nants , because Enacted at that City , with the King's Declaration upon the precedent Edicts of Pacification . HENRY , By the Grace of God , King of France , and Navarr , To all Present , and to Come , greeteth . Among the infinite Mercies that God hath pleased to bestow upon us , that most Signal and Remarkable is , his having given us Power and Strength not to yield to the dreadful Troubles , Confusions , and Disorders , which were found at our coming to this Kingdom , divided into so many Parties and Factions , that the most Legitimate was almost the least , enabling us with Constancy in such manner to oppose the Storm , as in the end to surmount it , reducing this Estate to Peace and Rest ; For which , to Him alone be given the Honour and Glory , and us the Grace to acknowledge our obligation , in having our Labours made use of for the accomplishing so good a work , in which it hath been visible to all , that we have not only done what was our Duty , and in our Power , but something more than at another time , would ( peradventure ) have been agreeable to the Dignity we now hold ; as in not having more Care , than to have many times so freely exposed our own Life . And in this great concurrence of weighty and perillous Affairs , not being able to compose all at one and the same time , We have chosen in this order ; First to undertake those who were not to be suppressed but by force , and rather to remit and suspend others for some time , who might be dealt with by reason , and Justice : For the general difference among our good Subjects , and the particular evils of the soundest parts of the State , we judged might be easily cured , after the Principal cause ( the continuation of the Civil Wars ) was taken away , in which we have , by the blessing of God , well and happily succeeded , all Hostility and Wars through the Kingdom being now ceased , and we hope he will also prosper us in our other affairs , which remain to be composed , and that by this means we shall arrive at the establishment of a good Peace , with tranquility and rest , ( which hath ever been the end of all our vows and intentions ) as all the reward we desire or expect for so much pains and trouble , as we have taken in the whole course of our Life . Amongst our said affairs ( towards which it behooves us to have patience ) one of the principal hath been , the many complaints we received from divers of our Provinces and Catholick Cities , for that the exercise of the Catholick Religion was not universally re-established , as is provided by Edicts or Statutes heretofore made for the Pacification of the Troubles arising from Religion ; as also the Supplications and Remonstrances which have been made to us by our Subjects of the reformed Religion , as well upon the execution of what hath been granted by the said former Laws , as that they desire to have some addition for the exercise of their Religion , the liberty of their Consciences and the security of their Persons and Fortunes ; presuming to have just reasons for desiring some inlargement of Articles , as not being without great apprehensions , because their Ruine hath been the principal pretext and original foundation of the late Wars , Troubles , and Commotions . Now not to burden us with too much business at once , as also that the fury of War was not compatible with the establishment of Laws , how good soever they might be , we have hitherto deferred from time to time giving remedy herein . But now that it hath pleased God to give us a beginning of enjoying some Rest , we think we cannot imploy our self better , than to apply to that which may tend to the glory and service of his holy name , and to provide that he may be adored and prayed unto by all our Subjects : and if it hath not yet pleased him to permit it to be in one and the same form of Religion , that it may at the least be with one and the same intention , and with such rules that may prevent amongst them all troubles and tumults : and that we and this Kingdom may alwayes conserve the glorious title of most Christian , which hath been by so much merit so long since acquired , and by the same means take away the cause of mischief and trouble , which may happen from the Actions of Religion , which of all others are most prevalent and penetrating . For this cause , acknowledging this affair to be of the greatest importance , and worthy of the best consideration , after having considered the papers of complaints of our Catholick subjects , and having also permitted to our Subjects of the Reformed Religion to assemble themselves by Deputies , for framing their complaints , and making a collection of all their Remonstrances ; and having thereupon conferred divers times with them , viewing the precedent Laws , we have upon the whole judged it necessary to give to all our said Subjects one general Law , Clear , Pure , and Absolute , by which they shall be regulated in all differences which have heretofore risen among them , or may hereafter rise , wherewith the one and other may be contented , being framed according as the time requires : and having had no other regard in this deliberation than solely the Zeal we have to the service of God , praying that he would henceforward render to all our subjects a durable and Established peace . Upon which we implore and expect from his divine bounty the same protection and favour , as he hath alwayes visibly bestowed upon this Kingdom from our Birth , during the many years we have attained unto , and give our said Subjects the grace to understand , that in observation of this our Ordinance consisteth ( after that which is their duty toward God and us ) the principal foundation of their Union , Concord , Tranquility , Rest , and the Re-establishment of all this Estate in its first splendor , opulency and strength . As on our part we promise to cause all to be exactly observed , without suffering any contradiction . And for these causes , having with the advice of the Princes of our Blood , other Princes and Officers of our Crown , and other great and eminent Persons of our Council of State , being near us , well and diligently weighed and considered all this affair ; We have by this Edict or Statute perpetuall and irrevocable said , declared , and ordained , saying , declaring , and ordaining ; 1. That the memory of all things passed on the one part and the other , since the beginning of the month of March , 1585. untill our coming to the Crown , and also during the other precedent troubles , and the occasion of the same , shall remain extinguished and suppressed , as things that had never been . And it shall not be Lawfull or permitted to our Attorneys General , nor other person or persons whatsoever , publick or private , in any time , or for any occasion whatsoever it may be , to make mention thereof , Process or Prosecution in any Courts or Jurisdiction whatsoever . 2. We prohibit to all our Subjects of what State and Condition soever they be , to renew the memory thereof , to attaque , resent , injure , or provoke one the other by reproaches for what is past , under any pretext or cause whatsoever , by disputing , contesting , quarrelling , reviling , or offending by factious words ; but to contain themselves , and live peaceably together as Brethren , Friends , and fellow-Citizens , upon penalty for acting to the contrary , to be punished for breakers of Peace , and disturbers of the publick quiet . 3. We ordain , that the Catholick Religion shall be restored and re-established in all places , and quarters of this Kingdom and Countrey under our obedience , and where the exercise of the same hath been intermitted , to be there again , peaceably and freely exercised without any trouble or impediment . Most expresly prohibiting all persons of what State , Quality or Condition soever , upon the penalties before-mentioned not to trouble , molest , or disquiet the Ecclesiasticks in the celebration of Divine Service , injoyning of receiving of Tythes , the fruits and Revenues of their Benefices , and all other Rights and Duties belonging to them : and we command , that all those who during the troubles , have invaded Churches , Houses , Goods , and Revenues belonging to the Ecclesiasticks , and those who detain and possess them , to deliver over to them the intire possession thereof with a peaceable enjoyment , and with such rights , liberties , and security as they had before they were deseized . Most expresly forbidding to those of the Reformed Religion , to Preach or exercise their said Religion in the Churches , Houses , and habitations of the said Ecclesiasticks . 4. It shall be the choice of the said Ecclesiasticks to buy the Houses and Structures built upon their ground in profane places , and made use of against their wills during the troubles , or compell the possessors of the said buildings to buy the ground according to the estimation that shall be made by skilfull persons , agreed upon by both Parties : And to come the better to an agreement , the Judges of the place shall provide such for them , except the said Possessors will try the Title to whom the places in question belong . And where the said Ecclesiasticks shall compell the possessors to buy the ground , the purchase-money if of estimation , shall not be put in their hands , but shall remain charged in the possessors hands , to make profit thereof at five per Cent. untill it shall be imployed to the profit of the Church , which shall be done within a Year . And after that time , if the Purchaser will not continue any longer at the said interest , he shall be discharged thereof by consigning the money to a responsible person , with the authority of the Justice . And for such places as are Sacred , advice shall be given therein by the Commissioners who shall be ordained for the execution of the present Edict , for which we shall provide . 5. Nevertheless the ground and foundation of places used for the reparation and fortification of Cities and places in our Kingdom , and the materials imployed therein , may not be sold nor taken away by the Ecclesiasticks , or other persons publick or private , untill the said reparations and fortifications shall by our order be demolished . 6. And not to leave any occasion of trouble and difference among our Subjects , we have permitted and do permit to those of the Reformed Riligion , to live and dwell in all the Cities and places of this our Kingdom and Countreys under our obedience , without being inquired after , vexed , molested , or compelled to do any thing in Religion , contrary to their Conscience , nor by reason of the same be searched after in houses or places where they live , they comporting themselves in other things as is contained in this our present Edict or Statute . 7. We also permit to all Lords , Gentlemen and other Persons , as well inhabitants as others , making profession of the Reformed Religion , having in our Kingdom and Countreys under our obedience , high Justice as chief Lord ( as in Normandy ) be it in propriety or usage , in whole , moiety , or third part , to have in such of their houses of the said high Justice or Fiefs , as abovesaid ( which they shall be obliged to Nominate for their principall residence to our Bayliffs and chief Justice each in their jurisdiction ) the exercise of the said Religion as long as they are Resident there , and in their absence , their wives or families , or part of the same . And though the right of Justice or whole Fief be controverted ; nevertheless the exercise of the said Religion shall be allowed there , provided that the abovesaid be in actual possession of the said high Justice , though our Attorney Generall be a Party . We permitting them also to have the said exercise in their other houses of high Justice or Fiefs abovesaid , so long as they shall be present , and not otherwise : and all , as well for them , their families and subjects , as others that shall go thither . 8. In the Houses that are Fiefs , where those of the said Religion have not high Justice , there the said Exercise of the Reformed Religion shall not be permitted , save only to their own Families , yet nevertheless , if other persons , to the number of thirty , besides their Families , shall be there upon the occasion of Christenings , Visits of their Friends , or otherwise , our meaning is , that in such case they shall not be molested : provided also , that the said Houses be not within Cities , Burroughs , or Villages belonging to any Catholick Lord ( save to us ) having high Justice , in which the said Catholick Lords have their Houses . For in such cases , those of the said Religion shall not hold the said Exercise in the said Cities , Burroughs , or Villages , except by permission of the said Lords high Justices . 9. We permit also to those of the said Religion to hold , and continue the Exercise of the same in all the Cities and Places under our obedience , where it hath by them been Established and made publick by many and divers times , in the Year 1586 , and in 1597 , until the end of the Month of August , notwithstanding all Decrees and Judgements whatsoever to the contrary . 10. In like manner the said Exercise may be Established , and re-established in all the Cities and Places where it hath been established , or ought to be by the Statute of Pacification , made in the Year 1577 , the particular Articles and Conferences of Nerat and Fleux , without hindering the Establishment in places of Domain , granted by the said Statutes , Articles , and Conferences for the Place of Bailiwicks , or which shall be hereafter , though they have been alienated to Catholicks , or shall be in the future . Not understanding nevertheless that the said Exercise may be re-established in the Places of the said Domain , which have been heretofore possessed by those of the said Reformed Religion , which hath been in consideration of their persons , or because of the privilege of Fiefs , if the said Fiefs are found at present possessed by persons of the said Catholick Religion . 11. Furthermore , in each ancient Bailiwick , Jurisdiction and Government , holding place of a Bailiwick with an immediate Appeal ( without mediation ) to the Parliament , We ordain , that in the Suburbs of a City , besides that which hath been agreed to them by the said Statute , particular Articles and Conferences ; and where it is not a City , in a Burrough or Village , the Exercise of the said Reformed Religion may be publickly held for all such as will come , though the said Bailiwicks , chief Jurisdictions and Governments have many places where the said Exercise is established , except , and be excepted the Bailiwick , new created by the present Edict or Law , the Cities in which are Arch-Bishops and Bishops , where nevertheless those of the said Reformed Religion are not for that reason deprived of having power to demand and nominate for the said Exercise certain Borroughs and Villages near the said Cities : except also the Signories belonging to the Ecclesiasticks , in which we do not understand , that the second place of Bailiwicks may be established , those being excepted and reserved . We understanding under the name of ancient Bailiwicks , such as were in the time of the deceased King Henry , our most Honoured Lord and Father in Law , held for Bailiwicks , chief Justice-ships and Governments , appealing without intercession to our said Courts . 12. We don't understand by this present Statute , to derogate from the Laws and Agreements heretofore made for the Reduction of any Prince , Lord , Gentleman , or Catholick City under our Obedience , in that which concerns the Exercise of the said Religion , the which Laws and Records shall be kept and observed upon that account , according as shall be contained in the Instructions given the Commissioners for the execution of the present Edict or Law. 13. We prohibit most expresly to all those of the said Religion , to hold any Exercise of the same as well by Ministers preaching , discipling of Pupils , or publick instruction of Children , as otherways , in this our Kingdom or Countries under our Obedience , in that which concerns Religion , except in the places permitted and granted by the present Edict or Law. 14. As also not to exercise the said Religion in our Court , nor in our Territories and Countries beyond the Mountains , nor in our City of Paris , nor within five Leagues of the said City : nevertheless those of the said Religion dwelling in the said Lands and Countries beyond the Mountains , and in our said City , and within five Leagues about the same , shall not be searched after in their Houses , nor constrained to do any thing in Religion against their Consciences , comporting themselves in all other things according as is contained in our present Edict or Law. 15. Nor also shall hold publick Exercise of the said Religion in the Armies , except in the Quarters of the principal Commanders , who make profession of the same , except nevertheless where the Quarters of our person shall be . 16. Following the second Article of the Conference of Nerat , we grant to those of the said Religion power to build Places for the Exercise of the same , in Cities and Places where it is granted them , and that those shall be rendered to them which they have heretofore built , or the Foundations of the same in the condition as they are at present , even in places where the said Exercise was not permitted to them , except they are converted into another nature of Building : In which case there shall be given to them by the Possessors of the said Buildings , other Houses and Places of the same value that they were before they were built , or the just estimation of the same , according to the Judgment of experienced persons , saving to the said Proprietors and Possessors , their Tryal at Law to whom they shall belong . 17. We prohibit all Preachers , Readers , and others who speak in publick , to use any words , discourse , or propositions tending to excite the People to Sedition ; and we injoin them to contain and comport themselves modestly , and to say nothing which shall not be for the instruction and edification of the Auditors , and maintaining the peace and tranquillity established by us in our said Kingdom , upon the penalties mentioned in the precedent Statutes . Expresly injoyning our Attourney Generals , and their Substitutes , to inform against them that are contrary hereunto , upon the penalty of answering therefore , and the loss of their Office. 18. Forbidding also to our Subjects , of what Quality and Condition soever they be , to take away by force or inducement , against the will of their Parents , the Children of the said Religion , to Baptize or Confirm them in the Catholick Church ; as also we forbid the same to those of the said Reformed Religion upon pain of being exemplarily punished . 19. Those of the Reformed Religion shall not be at all constrained , nor remain obliged by reason of Abjurations , Promises , and Oaths , which they have heretofore made , or by caution given concerning the practice of the said Religion , nor shall therefore be molested or prosecuted in any sort whatsoever . 20. They shall also be obliged to keep and observe the Festivals of the Catholick Church , and shall not on the same dayes work , sell , or keep open shop , nor likewise the Artisans shall not work out of their shops , in their chambers or houses privately on the said Festivals , and other dayes forbidden , of any trade , the noise whereof may be heard without by those that pass by , or by the Neighbours : the searching after which shall notwithstanding be made by none but by the Officers of Justice . 21. Books concerning the said Reformed Religion shall not be printed or sold publickly , save in the Cities and places where the publick exercise of the said Religion is permitted . And for other Books which shall be printed in other Cities , they shall be viewed and visited by our Theological Officers , as is directed by our ordinances . Forbidding most expresly the printing , publishing , and selling of all Books , Libells , and writings defamatory , upon the penalties contained in our Ordinances , injoyning all our Judges and Officers to seize the same . 22. We ordain , that there shall not be made any difference or distinction upon the account of the said Religion , in receiving Scholars to be instructed in the Universities , Colledges , or Schools , nor of the sick or poor into Hospitals , sick houses or publick Almshouses . 23. Those of the Reformed Religion shall be obliged to observe the Laws of the Catholick Church , received in this our Kingdom , as to Marriages and Contracts , and to contract in the degrees of consanguinity and affinity . 24. In like manner those of the said Religion shall pay the rights of Entry , as is accustomed for Offices unto which they shall be chosen , without being constrained to observe or assist in any Ceremonies contrary to their said Religion : and being called to take an Oath , shall not be obliged to do it otherwise than by holding up the hand , swearing and promising in the name of God , to say all the truth : Nor shall they be dispensed with for the Oath by taken in passing contracts and obligations . 25. We Will and Ordain , that all those of the Reformed Religion , and others who have followed their party , of what State , Quality or Condition soever they be , shall be obliged and constrained by all due and reasonable wayes , and under the penalties contained in the said Edict or Statute relating thereunto , to pay tythes to the Curates , and other Ecclesiasticks , and to all others to whom they shall appertain , according to the usage and custom of the places . 26. Disinheritations of Privations , be it in disposition in life-time or Testimentary , made from hatred only , or for Religion sake , shall have no place neither for the time passed or to come among our Subjects . 27. To the end to re-unite so much the better the minds and good will of our Subjects , as is our intention , and to take away all complaints for the future ; We declare all those who make or shall make profession of the said Reformed Religion , to be capable of holding and exercising all Estates , Dignities , Offices , and publick charges whatsoever , Royal , Signioral , or of Cities of our Kingdom , Countreys , Lands and Lordships under our obedience , notwithstanding all Oaths to the contrary , and to be indifferently admitted and received into the same , and our Court of Parliament and other Judges shall content themselves with informing and inquiring after the lives , manners , Religion and honest Conversation of those that were or shall be preferred to such offices , as well of the one Religion as the other , without taking other Oath of them than for the good and faithful service of the King in the exercise of their Office , and to keep the Ordinances , as they have been observed in all times . Also vacancies hapning of such of the said Estates , Charges , and offices as shall be in our disposition , they shall be provided by us indifferently , and without distinction of Persons , as that which tends to the Union of our Subjects . Understanding likewise that those of the Reformed Religion may be admitted and received into all Councells , Deliberations , Assemblies , and Functions depending upon the abovesaid things , without being rejected or hindred the injoyment thereof by reason of the said Religion . 28. We ordain for the interrment of the dead of the said Religion throughout the Cities and places of this Kingdom , that there shall in each place be provided for them by our Officers and Magistrates , and by the Commissioners that we shall depute for the execution of our present Edict or Statute , a place the most Commodious that can be : and the burying places which they have had heretofore , and whereof they have by the troubles been deprived , shall be restored unto them , except they be found to be converted into buildings of what quality or kind soever it be , in which case a compensation shall be made another way . 29. We enjoyn most expresly our officers to look to it , that no scandal be given in the said interrments , and they shall be obliged within fifteen dayes after request made , to provide those of the said Religion with convenient places for Sepulchres , without delay , upon penalty of five hundred Crowns in their own proper and private names . And it is also forbidden , as well to the said officers as to all others , to exact any thing for the conduct of the said dead bodies upon penalty of Extortion . 30. To the end that Justice be given and administred to our Subjects , without any suspition , hatred or favour , as being one of the principal means for the maintaining Peace and Concord , we have ordained and do ordain , that in our Court of Parliament of Paris shall be established a Chamber , composed of a President and sixteen Counsellors of the said Parliament , which shall be called and entituled the Chamber of Edict , and shall take cognisance not only of the Causes and Process of the said Reformed Religion which shall be within the jurisdiction of the said Court ; but also of the Appeals of our Parliaments of Normandy and Bretagne , according to the jurisdiction which shall be hereafter given to it by this present Edict or Statute and that until in each of the said Parliaments , there shall be established a Chamber for rendring Justice upon the place . We ordain also , That of four Offices of councellors in our said Parliament , remaining of the last erection which hath by us been made , there shall be presently provided and received in the said Parliament , four of the said Reformed Religion sufficient and capable , which shall be distributed ; ( to wit ) the first into the Chamber of Edicts , and the other three in like manner shall be received in the three Chambers of Inquests ; and besides , the two first Offices of Councellors of the said Courts , which shall come to be vacant by death , shall be supplied by two of the Reformed Religion , and the same distributed also in the two other Chambers of Inquests . 31. Besides the Chamber heretofore established at Castres , for Appeals from our Parliament of Tholouse , which shall be continued in the Estate it is , we have for the same reasons ordained , and we do ordain , that in each of our Parliaments of Grenoble and Bourdeaux , there shall be in like manner established a Chamber , composed of two Presidents , one a Catholick , and the other of the Reformed Religion , and twelve Councellors , whereof six shall be Catholicks , and the other six of the said Religion ; which Catholick President and Councellors shall be by us chosen and taken out of the body of our said Courts . And as to those of the Religion , there shall be made a new Creation of one President and six Councellors for the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and one President and three Councellors for that of Grenoble , which with the three Councellors of the said Religion which are at present in the said Parliament , shall be imployed in the said Chamber of Dauphin . And the said Officers shall be created by a new Creation , with the same Salleries , Honours , Authorities , and Preheminences , as the others of the said Courts . And the said seat of the said Chamber of Bourdeaux shall be in the said City of Bourdeaux , or at Nerat , and that of Dauphine at Grenoble . 32. The Chamber of Dauphine shall take Cognizance of the Causes of those of the Reformed Religion within the jurisdiction of our Parliament of Province , without having need of Letters of Evocation , or Appeal , or other Provisions , than in our Chancery of Dauphine . As also those of the said Religion of Normandy and Brittan shall not be obliged to take Letters of Evocation or Appeal , nor other Provision than in our Chancery of Paris . 33. Our Subjects of the Reformed Religion of the Parliament of Burgundy , shall have the choice to Plead in the Chamber ordained in the Parliament of Paris , or in those of Dauphine , and shall not be obliged to take Letters of Evocation or Appeal nor other Provisions than in the said Chanceries of Paris or Dauphine , according as they shall make choice . 34. All the said several Chambers composed as is said , shall have Cognisance , and by decree shall Judge in Soveraignty and last Appeal , exclusive to all others , the Process and differences that are already , or shall arise , in which those of the Reformed Religion are or shall be Parties , Principalls or Guarrantees , in demanding or defending in all matters as well Civil as Criminal , if demanded before contestation in the Cause , and commencing of the Suit : whether the Process be by writing or verbal Appellation ; excepting nevertheless all customs belonging to Benefices and the possessors of tenths , not infeoffed , the Ecclesiastical Patrons and their Suits for their rights and duties , and the demains of the Church ; all which shall be tryed and Judged in the Courts of Parliament exclusive to the said Chambers of Edict . As also we will and require that as to Judging and deciding the Criminal Process which may happen betwixt the said Ecclesiasticks and those of the Reformed Religion , that if the Ecclesiasticks are defendant in such case , Recognizance and Judgment of criminal Process shall belong to our Soveraign Courts distinct as to the said Chamber ; and where the Ecclesiasticks shall be Plaintiff , and one of the Reformed Religion Defendant , the Cognizance and Judgment of Criminal Process shall belong in last Appeal to the said Chambers established . And we acknowledge also the said Chambers in time of Vacations for matters attributed by the Edicts and Ordinances to belong to the said Chambers established for times of Vacation , each within his Jurisdiction . 35. The Chamber of Grenoble shall be from henceforward united and incorporated into the body of the said Court of Parliament , and the President and Councellors of the Reformed Religion shall be called President and Councellors of the said Court , and hold the rank and number of the same , and to this end shall be first distributed through the other Chambers , and then drawn from them to be imployed and serve in that which we now ordain of new , with condition nevertheless , that they shall assist and have voice and session in all the deliberations which the Chamber assembled shall have , and shall enjoy the same Sallary , authority and preheminence which the other Presidents and Councellors of the said Courts do enjoy . 36. We will and ordain , that the said Chamber of Castres and Bourdeaux be united and incorporated in the same Parliaments , in the same manner and form as others : and when need shall require , and that the Causes which have moved us to make this establishment shall cease , and shall not have any more place among our Subjects ; then shall the Presidents and Councellors of the same , of the said Reformed Religion , be held for Presidents and Councellors of the said Courts . 37. There shall also be a new creation or erection in the Chamber ordained in the Parliament of Bourdeaux , of two substitutes for our Procurators , or Attorneys and Advocates Generall , whereof one shall be Catholick , and the other of the Reformed Religion , which shall have the said Offices with competent Sallaries . 38. These substitutes shall not assume other qualities than that of substitutes ; and when the Chambers or Courts ordained for the Parliaments of Tholouse and Bourdeaux , shall be united and incorporated to the said Parliaments , the said Substitutes shall have the Office of Councellors in the same . 39. The dispatches of the Chancery of Bourdeaux shall be perused in the presence of two Councellors of the same Chamber , whereof one shall be a Catholick , and the other of the Reformed Religion . In the absence of one of the Masters of Request of our Pallace , one of the Notaries and Secretaries of the said Court of Parliament of Bourdeaux , shall be Resident in the place where the said Chamber shall be established , or else one of the ordinary Secretaries of the Chancery to sign the dispatches of the said Chancery . 40. We will and ordain , that in the said Chamber of Bourdeaux , there shall be two Commissioners of the Register of the said Parliament , the one Civil and the other Criminal , who shall exercise their Offices by our Commissions , and shall be called Commissioners to the Register Civil and Criminal ; but nevertheless shall not be revoked by the Registers of the Parliament , yet shall be accountable for the profits of the Offices to the said Registers , which Commissioners shall be Sallaried by the said Registers as the said Chamber shall think fit to appoint , there shall be ordained some Catholick Messengers , who shall be taken in the said Court or elsewhere , according to our pleasure ; besides which , there shall also be two de novo freely chosen of the Reformed Religion : And all the said Messengers , or Door-keepers shall be regulated by the said Chamber or Court , as well in the exercise of their Offices as in the Profits or Fees which they shall take . There shall also be a Commission dispatched for payment of Sallaries and receiving of Americaments of the said Court , which shall be such as we shall please to appoint . If the said Chamber shall be established in other place than the said City , the Commission heretofore agreed for paying the Sallaries of the Chamber of Castres , shall go out in its full and intire effect , and there shall be joyned to the said Office , the Commission for the receipt of the Amerciaments of the said Court. 41. There shall be provided good and sufficient assignations for the Sallaries of the Officers of the Chambers ordained by this Edict . 42. The Presidents , Councellors , and other Catholick Officers of the said Chambers or Courts , shall be continued so long as we shall see it to be for our service , and the good of our Subjects : And in the dismissing any of them others shall be admitted in their places , before their departure , they having no power during their Service to depart , or be absent from the said Chambers , without the leave of the same , which shall be judged of according to the Ordinance . 43. The said Chambers or Courts Mypartis shall be established within six Months , during which ( if the establishment shall be so long in doing ) the Process commenced , and to be commenced , where those of the Religion shall be parties within the jurisdiction of our Parliaments of Paris , Rouen , Dyon and Rennes , shall be presently removed to the Chamber or Court established at Paris , by vertue of the Edict of 1577. or else to the great Councell at the Election of those of the said Religion if they require it : and those which shall be of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , to the Chamber or Court established at Castres , or to the said grand Councell at their Election , and those which shall be of Provence to the Parliament of Grenoble . And if the said Chambers , or Courts , are not established within three Months after the presentation of our Edict that Parliament which shall make refusal thereof , shall be prohibited the Cognizance and Judgement of the causes of those of the Religion . 44. The Process not yet judged , depending in the said Courts of Parliaments and great Counsel of the quality abovesaid , shall be sent back in what Estate soever they be , to the said Chambers or Courts , each within his jurisdiction , if one of the Parties of the Religion require it within four Months after the Establishment of the same ; and as to those which shall be discontinued , and are not in condition of being judged , those of the said Religion shall be obliged to make Declaration upon the first intimation and signification to them of the Prosecution , and the time past shall not be understood to require the dismission . 45. The said Chambers ( or Courts ) of Grenoble and Bourdeaux , as also that of Castres , shall keep the forms and stile of Parliament , where the jurisdiction of the same shall be established , and shall judge by equal numbers of the one and the other Religion , if the Parties consent not to the Contrary . 46. All the Judges to whom the Address shall be made for execution of Decrees , Commissions of the said Chambers , and Patents obtained in Chancery for the same , together with all the Messengers and Serjeants , shall be obliged to put them in execution , and the said Messengers and Serjeants shall do all Acts throughout our Kingdom , without demanding a Placet , or peremptory Warrant , upon penalty of suspension of their Estates , and of the expenses , damages and interests of the Parties , the Cognizance whereof shall belong to the said Chambers . 47. No removal of causes shall be allowed to any whereof the Cognizance is attributed to the said Chambers , except in cases of Ordinance , the removal by which shall be made to the next Chamber established according to our Edict . And the dividing of the Process of the same Chambers shall be judged by the nearest , observing the proportion and forms of the said Chambers , where the Process shall be proceeded upon ; except the Chamber of Edict in our Parliament of Paris , where the Process divided shall be distributed in the same Chamber by the Judges , which shall be by us named by our particular Letters Patents for that effect , if the parties had not rather wait the removing of the said Chamber . And happening that one and the same Process be divided in all the Chambers , Myparty , or half on Religion , half th' other , the division shall be sent to the Chamber of Paris . 48. The refusal that shall be proposed against the Presidents and Councellors of the Chambers , half one Religion and half the other , called the Court of Edict , may be judged by the number of six , to which number the parties shall be obliged to restrain themselves , otherwise they shall be passed over without having regard to the said Refusal . 49. The examinations of the Presidents and Councellors newly erected in the Chambers of Edict , Mypartis , shall be made in our privy Council , or by the said Chambers each in his Precinct , when they shall be a sufficient number ; and nevertheless the Oath accustomed shall be by them taken in the Courts where the said Chambers shall be established , and upon refusal , in our Privy-Council : except those of the Chamber of Languedoc , in which they shall take Oath before our Chancellor , or in the same Chamber . 50. We Will and Ordain , That the reception of our Officers of the said Religion , judged in the said Chambers half Papist and half of the Reformed Religion by Pluralities of Voices , as is accustomed in other Courts , without being needfull that the opinions surpass two thirds , following the ordinance which for the same cause is abrogated . 51. There shall be made in the said Chambers Mypartis , the Propositions , Deliberations , and Resolutions which shall appertain to the publick Peace , and for the particular State and Policy of the Cities where the same Chambers shall be . 52. The Article for the jurisdiction of the said Chambers ordained by the present Edict , shall be followed and observed according to its form and tenure , even in that which concerns the execution or breach of our Edict , when those of the Religion shall be Parties . 53. The Kings subordinate Officers , or others whereof the reception belongeth to our Courts of Parliament , if they be of the Reformed Religion , they may be examined and received in the said Chambers , viz. those under the jurisdiction of the Parliaments of Paris , Normandy and Bretagne , in the said Chambers of Paris ; those of Dauphine and Provence , in the Chamber of Grenoble ; those of Burgundy in the said Chamber of Paris , or Dauphine , at their choice ; those under the jurisdiction of Tholouse , in the Chamber of Castres ; and those of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , in the Chamber of Guyenne ; without that others may oppose themselves against their reception ; and render themselves Parties , as our procurators General and their Substitutes , and those enjoying the said Offices : Yet nevertheless the accustomed Oath shall be by them taken in the Courts of Parliaments , who shall not take any Cognizance of the said receptions ; and in refusal of the said Parliaments , the said Officers shall take the Oath in the said Chambers ; after which so taken , they shall be obliged to present by a Messenger or Notary , the Act of their reception , to the Register of the said Courts of Parliaments , and to leave a coppy thereof examined by the said Register , who is enjoyned to Register the said Acts , upon penalty of all the expence , dammage and interest of the Parties ; and the Registers refusing to do it , shall suffer the said Officers to report the Act of the said Summons , dispatched by the said Messengers or Notaries , and cause the same to be Registred in the Register-Office of their said Jurisdiction , for to have recourse thereunto when need shall be , upon penalty of Nullity of their proceedings and Judgments . And as to the Officers , whereof the reception hath not been accustomed to be made in our said Parliaments , in case those to whom it belongs shall refuse to proceed to the said examination and reception , then the said Officers shall repair to the said Chambers for to be there provided as it shall appertain . 54. The Officers of the said Reformed Religion , who shall hereafter be appointed to serve in the body of our said Courts of Parliaments , grand Counsell , Chambers of Accompts , Courts of Aids , Officers of the general Treasuries of France , and other Officers of the Exchequer , shall be examined and received in places where they have been accustomed , and in case of refusal or denying of Justice , they shall be appointed by our Privy Councel . 55. The reception of our Officers made in the Chamber heretofore established at Castres , shall remain valid notwithstanding all Decrees and Ordinances to the contrary . And shall be also valid , the reception of Judges , Councellors , Assistants , and other Officers of the said Religion made in our Privy-Councill , or by Commissioners by us ordained in case of the refusal of our Courts of Parliaments , Courts of Aids , and Chambers of Accompts , even as if they were done in the said Courts and Chambers , and by the other Judges to whom the reception belongeth . And their Sallaries shall be allowed them by the Chambers of Accompt without difficulty ; and if any have been put out , they shall be established without need of any other command than the present Edict , and without that the said Officer shall be obliged to shew any other reception , notwithstanding all Decrees given to the contrary which shall remain null and of none effect . 56. In the mean time untill the charges of the Justice of the said Chambers can be defrayed by Amerciaments , there shall be provided by us by valuable assignations sufficient for maintaining the said charges , without expecting to do it by the Goods of the Condemned . 57. The Presidents and Councellors of the Reformed Religion heretofore received in our Court of Parliament of Dauphine , and in the Chamber of Edict incorporated in the same , shall continue and have their Session and Orders for the same ; that is to say , Presidents , as they have injoyed , and do injoy at present , and the Councellors according to the Decrees and Provisions that they have heretofore obteined in our Privy Councel . 58. We declare all Sentences , Judgments , Procedures , Seisures , Sales , and Decrees made and given against those of the Reformed Religion , as well living as dead , from the death of the deceased King Henry the Second our most honoured Lord and Father in Law , upon the occasion of the said Religion , Tumults and Troubles since hapning , as also the execution of the same Judgments and Decrees , from henceforward cancelled , revoked , and anulled . And we ordain , that they shall be eased and taken out of the Registers Office of the Courts , as well Soveraign as inferiour : And we Will and Require also to be taken away and defaced all Marks , Foot-steps , and Monuments of the said Executions , Books , and Acts defamatory against their Persons , Memory and Posterity , and that the places which have been for that occasion demolished or rased , be rendred in such condition as now they are to the Proprietors of the same , to enjoy and dispose at their pleasure . And generally we cancell , revoke and null all proceedings and informations made for any enterprize whatsoever , pretended Crimes of high Treason , and others : notwithstanding the procedures , decrees and judgments containing re-union , incorporation , and confiscation ; and we farther Will and Command , that those of the Reformed Religion , and others that have followed their party , and their Heirs re-enter really and actually into the possession of all and each of their Goods . 59. All Proceedings , Judgments and Decrees given , during the troubles against those of the Religion who have born Arms , or are retired out of our Kingdom , or within the same into Cities and Countries by them held , or for any other cause as well as for Religion and the troubles ; together with all non-suiting of Causes , Prescriptions , as well Legal , Conditional , as Customary , seizing of Fiefs fallen during the troubles , by hindring Legitimate proceedings , shall be esteemed as not done or happening ; and such we have declared and do declare , and the same we have and do annihilate and make void , without admitting any satisfaction therefore : but they shall be restored to their former condition , notwithstanding the decrees and execution of the same ; and the possession thereof shall be rendred to them , out of which they were upon this account disseised . And this , as above , shall have like place , upon the account of those that have followed the party of those of the Religion , or who have been absent from our Kingdom upon the occasion of the troubles . And for the young children of persons of Quality abovesaid , who died during the troubles , We restore the parties into the same condition as they were formerly , without refunding the expence , or being obliged for the Amerciaments not understanding nevertheless that the Judgements given by the chief Judges , or other inferiour Judges against those of the Religion , or who have followed their Party , shall remain null , if they have been given by Judges sitting in Cities by them held , which was to them of free access . 60. The Decrees given in our Court of Parliament , in matters whereof the Cognizance belongs to the Chambers or Courts ordained by the Edict in the Year 1577 and Articles of Nerac and Flex into which Courts the Parties have not proceeded voluntarily , but have been forced to alledge and propose declinatory ends , and which decrees have been given by default or foreclusion , as well in Civil as Criminal matters , notwithstanding which Allegations the said Parties have been constrained to go on , shall be in like manner null and of no value . And as to the decrees given against those of the Religion , who have proceeded voluntarily , and without having proposed ends declinatory , those decrees shall remain without prejudice for the execution of the same . Yet nevertheless permitting them , if it seem good to them , to bring by Petition their Cause before the Chamber ordained by the present Edict , without that the elapsing the time appointed by the Ordinances shall be to their prejudice : and untill the said Chambers and Chanceries , for the same shall be established . Verbal appellations , or in writing interposed by those of the Religion before Judges , Registers , or Commissioners , Executors of Decrees and Judgements , shall have like effect as if they were by command from the King. 61. In all inquiries which shall be made for what cause soever in matters Civil , if the Inquisitor or Commissioner be a Catholick , the Parties shall be obliged to convene an Assistant , and where they will not do it , there shall be taken from the Office by the said Inquisitor or Commissioner one who shall be of the Religion , and the same shall be practised when the Commissioner or Inquisitor shall be of the said Religion for an Assistant who shall be a Catholick . 62. We Will and Ordain , That our Judges may take Cognizance of the validity of Testaments , in which those of the Religion may have an interest if they require it ; and the appellations from the said Judgements , may be brought to the said Chambers ordained for the Process of those of the Religion ; notwithstanding all Customs to the contrary , even those of Bretagne . 63. To obviate all differences which may arise betwixt our Courts of Parliaments , and the Chambers of the same Courts , ordained by our present Edict , there shall be made by us a good and ample Reglement , betwixt the said Courts and Chambers , and such as those of the Religion shall enjoy entirely from the said Edict , the which Reglement shall be verified in our Courts of Parliaments , and kept and observed without having regard to precedents . 64. We inhibit and forbid all our Courts , Soveraign and others of this Realm , the taking Cognizance , and judging the Civil , or Criminal process of those of the Religion ; the Cognizance of which is attributed by our Edict to the Chambers of Edict ; provided that the Appeal thereunto be demanded as is said in the Fortieth Article going before . 65. We also Will and Command , for the present , and untill we have otherwise therein ordained , that in all Process commenced , or to be commenced , where those of the Religion are Plaintiff or Defendants , Parties , Principals or Guarrantees in matters Civil , in which our Officers and chief Courts of Justice have pow●●… to judge without appeal , that it shall be permitted to them to except against two of the Chamber , where the Process ought to be Judged , who shall forbear Judgement of the same ; and without having the cause expressed , shall be obliged to withdraw , notwithstanding the ordinance by which the Judges ought not to be excepted against without cause shown , and shall have farther right to except against others upon shewing cause . And in matters Criminal , in which also the said Courts of Justice and others of the Kings subordinate Judges do Judge without appeal , those of the Religion may except against three of the said Judges without showing Cause . And the Provosts of the Mareschalsie of France , vice-Bayliffs , vice-Presidents , Lievetenants of the short Robe , and other Officers of the like Quality shall Judge according to the Ordinances and Reglements heretofore given upon the account of Vagabonds . And as to the houshold charged and accused by the Provosts , if they are of the said Religion , they may require that three of the said judges , who might have Cognizance thereof , do abstain from the Judgement of their Process , and they shall be obliged to abstain therefrom without having cause shewn except where the Process is to be judged , there shall be found to the number of two in Civil , and three in Criminal Causes of the Religion , in which case it shall not be lawfull to except without Cause shewn : and this shall be reciprocall in the like cases , as above , to the Catholicks upon the account of Appeals from the Judges , where those of the Religion are the greater number , not understanding nevertheless that the chief Justice , Provosts of the Marshalsies , vice-Bayliffs , vice-Stewards , and others who judge without appeal , take by virtue of this that is said , Cognizance of the past Troubles . And as to crimes and excess happening by other occasions than the troubles since the beginning of March , 1585. untill the end of 1597. in case they take Cognizance thereof , We will that an appeal be suffered from their Judgement to the Chamber ordained by the present Edict , as shall be practised in like manner for the Catholick and Confederates , where those of the Religion are Parties . 66. We Will and Ordain also , that henceforward in all instructions other than informations of criminal Process in the chief Justices Court of Tholouse , Carcassonne , Roverque , Loragais , Beziers , Montpellier and Nimes , the Magistrate or Commissary deputed for the said instructions if he is a Catholick shall be obliged to take an Associate who is of the Religion , whereof the Parties shall agree ; or where they cannot agree , one of the Office of the said Religion shall be taken by the abovesaid Magistrate or Commissioner : as in like manner , if the said Magistrate or Commissioner is of the Religion , he shall be obliged in the same manner , as abovesaid , to take and associate a Catholick . 67. When it shall be a question of making a criminal Process by the Provosts of the Marshalsies or their Leivetenants , against some of the Religion , a house-keeper who is charged and accused of a crime belonging to the Provost , or subject to the Jurisdiction of a Provost , the said Provost or their Leivetenants , if they are Catholicks , shall be obliged to call to the instruction of the said Process an Associate of the Religion : which Associate shall also assist at the Judgement of the difference , and in the definitive Judgement of the said Process : which difference shall not be judged otherwise than by the next Presidial Court assembled with the principal Officers of the said Court which shall be found upon the place , upon penalty of nullity , except the accused shall require to have the difference Judged in the Chambers ordained by the present Edict : In which case upon the account of the house-keepers in the Provinces of Guyenne , Languedoc , Province , and Dauphine , the substitutes of our Procurators general in the said Chambers , shall at the request of the said house-keepers , cause to be brought into the same the Charges and Informations made against them , to know and judge if the Causes are tryable before the Provost or not , that according to the quality of the crimes they may by the Chamber be sent back to the Ordinary , or judged tryable by the Provost , as shall be found reasonable by the contents of our present Edict ; and the Presidial Judges , Provosts of Mareschalsie , vice-Bayliffs , vice-Stewards , and others who Judge without Appeal , shall be obliged respectively to obey and satisfie the commands of the said Chambers , as they use to do to the said Parliaments , upon Penalty of the loss of their Estates . 67. The outcries for sale of Inheritances , and giving notice thereof by warning passed or chalked according to order , shall be done in places and at hours usual , if possible , following our Ordinances , or else in publick Markets , if in the place where the Land lies there is a Market-place ; and where there shall be none in the next Market within the jurisdiction of the Court where Judgement ought to be given : and the fixing of the notice shall be upon the posts of the said Market-place , and at the entry of the Assembly of the said place , and this order being observed , the notice shall be valid , and pass beyond the interposition of the sentence or decree , as to any nullity which might be alledged upon this account . 69. All Title and papers , instructions , and documents which have been taken , shall be restored by both parties to those to whom they belong , though the said Papers , or the Castles and houses in which they were kept , have been taken and seized by special Commission from the last deceased King , our most honoured Lord and Brother in Law , or from us , or by the command of the Governors and Lievetenant Generals of our Provinces , or by the authority of the heads of the other party , or under what pretext soever it shall be . 70. The children of those that are retired out of our Kingdom since the death of Henry the Second our Father-in-Law , by reason of Religion and Troubles , though the said Children are born out of the Kingdom , shall be held for true French Inhabitants : And we have declared and do declare , that it is Lawfull for such as at any time within ten years after the publication of this present Edict , to come and dwell in this Kingdom without being needfull to take Letters Patents of Naturalization , or any other provision from us than this present Edict , notwithstanding all Ordinances to the contrary touching Children bron in Foraign Countreys . 71. Those of the Reformed Religion , and others who have followed their Party , who have before the troubles taken to farm any Office , or other Domaine , Gabel , Foraign Imposition , or other rights appertaining unto us , which they could not enjoy by reason of the troubles , shall remain discharged , and we discharge them of what they have not received of our Finances , and of what they have without fraud paid otherwise than into the receipts of our Exchequer , notwithstanding all their obligation given thereupon . 72. All places , Cities , and profits of our Kingdom , Countries , Lands , and Lordships under our obedience , shall use and enjoy the same Priviledges , Immunities , Liberties , Franchises , Fairs , Markets , Jurisdictions and Courts of Justice which they did before the troubles began 1585. and others preceding , notwithstanding all Patents to the contrary , and translation of any of the Seals of Justice , provided they have been done only by occasion of the troubles , which Courts or Seats of Justice shall be restored to the Cities and places where they have been formerly . 73. If there are any Prisoners who are yet kept by anthority of Justice , or otherwise , in Gallies , by reason of the Troubles , or of the said Religion , they shall be released and set in full Liberty . 74. Those of the Religion shall never hereafter be charged and oppressed with any charge ordinary or extraordinary more than the Catholicks , and according to their abilities and trades ; and the parties who shall pretend to be over-charged above their ability may appeal to the Judges , to whom the Cognizance belongs , and all our Subjects as well Catholick as of the Reformed Religion , shall be indifferently discharged of all charge which have been imposed by one and the other part , during the troubles , upon those that were on the contrary party , and not consenting , as also of debts created and not paid , and expences made without consent of the same , without nevertheless having power to recover the revennue which should have been imployed to the payment of the said Charges . 75. We do not also understand , that those of the Religion , and others who have followed their party , nor the Catholicks who dwell in Cities and places kept and imployed by them , and who have contributed to them , shall be prosecuted for the payment of Tailles , Aids , Grants , Fifteens , Taillon , Utensils , Reparations , and other impositions and subsidies fallen due and imposed during the troubles hapning before and untill our coming to the Crown , be it by the Edicts , commands of deceased Kings our Predecessors , or by the advice and deliberation of Governors and Estates of Provinces , Courts of Parliament , and others , whereof we have discharged and do discharge them , prohibiting the Treasurers-General of France and of our Finances , Receivers General and Particular , their Commissioners and Agents , and other Intendants and Commisseries of our said Finances , to prosecute them , molest , disquiet , directly or indirectly , in any kind whatsoever . 76. All Generals , Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , Officers , Common-Councills of Cities and Commonalties ; and all others who have aided and succoured them , their Wives , Heirs , and Successors , shall remain quitted and discharged of all Money which have been by them and their order taken and levied , as well the Kings Money , to what sum soever it may amount , as of Cities and Communities , and particular rents , revennues , plate , sale of moveable goods , Ecclesiastick , and other Woods of a high growth , be it of Domains or otherwise , Amerciaments , Booty , Ransoms , or other kind of Money taken by them , occasioned by the troubles began in the month of March , 1585. and other precedent troubles , untill our coming to the Crown , so that they or those that have by them been imployed in the levying of the said money , or that they have given or furnished by their Orders , shall not be therefore any wayes prosecuted at present , or for the time to come : and shall remain acquitted as well themselves , as their Commissaries , for the management and administration of the said Money , expecting all thereof discharged within four months after the publication of the present Edict made in our Parliament of Paris , acquittances being duly dispatched for the Heads of those of the Religion , or for those that had been commissionated for the auditing and ballancing of the Accounts , or for the Communities of Cities who have had Command and Charge during the said troubles , and all the said Heads of the Reformed Religion , and others who have followed their party ( as if they were particularly expressed and specified ) since the death of Henry the Second our Father-in-Law , shall in like manner remain acquitted and discharged of all acts of hostility , leavies , and conduct of Soldiers , minting and valuing of Money ( done by Order of the said chief Commanders ) casting and taking of Ordnance and Ammunition , compounding of Powder and Salt-Peter , prizes , fortifications , dismantling and demolishing of Cities , Castles , Burroughs , and Villages , enterprises upon the same , burning and demolishing of Churches and Houses , establishing of Judicatures , Judgements , and Executions of the same , be it in Civil or Criminal matters , Policy and Reglement made amongst themselves , Voyages for intelligence , Negotiations , Treaties and Contracts made with all Foraign Princes and Communities , the introduction of the said strangers into Cities and other places , of our Kingdom , and generally of all that hath been done , executed and Negotiated during the said troubles , since as aforesaid , the death of Henry the Second our Father-in-Law . 77. Those of the said Religion shall also remain discharged of all General and Provincial assemblies by them made and held , as well at Nantes as since in other places untill this present time ; as also of Councils by them established and ordained by Provinces , Declarations , Ordinances , and Reglements made by the said Assemblies and Councells , Establishment and Augmentations of Garrisons , assembling and taking of Soldiers , levying and taking of our Money , be it from the Receivers-general or particular Collecters of Parishes , or otherwise in what manner soever , seizures of Salt , continuation or erection of Taxes , Tolls , and Receipts of the same at Royan , and upon the Rivers of Charant , Garronne , Rosne , and Dordonne , arming and fighting by Sea , and all accidents and Excess hapning upon forcing the payment of Taxes , Tolls , and other Money by fortifying of Cities , Castles , and places , impositions of Money and day-works , receipts of the same Money , displacing of our Receivers , Farmers , and other Officers , establishing others in their places , and of all Leagues , Dispatches and Negotiations made as well within as without the Kingdom : and in general , of all that hath been done , deliberated , written , and ordained by the said Assembly and Councell , so that those who have given their advice , signed , executed , caused to sign and execute the said Ordinances , Reglements and deliberations , shall not be prosecuted , or their Wives , Heirs and Successors , now and for the time to come , though the particulars thereof be not amply declared . And above all , perpetual silence is hereby commanded to our Procurators-General and their Substitutes , and all those who may pretend to an interest therein , in whatsoever fashion or manner it may be , notwithstanding all Decrees , Sentences , Judgements , Informations , and Procedures made to the contrary . 78. We further approve , allow , and authorize the Accounts which have been heard , ballanced , and examined by the deputies of the said Assembly : willing and requiring that the same , together with the acquittances and peices which have been rendred by the Accomptants , be carried into our Chambers of Accompts at Paris , three Months after the publication of this present Edict , and put into the hands of our Procurator-general , to be kept with the Books and Registers of our Chamber , to have there recourse to them as often as shall be needfull , and they shall not be subject to review , nor the Accomptants held in any kind liable to appearance or correction , except in case of omission of receipts or false Acquittances : and we hereby impose silence upon our Procurator-generall , for the overplus that shall be found wanting , or for not observing of formalities : Prohibiting to our Accomptants , as well of Paris as of other Provinces where they are established , to take any Cognizance thereof in any sort or manner whatsoever . 79. And as the Accompts which have not yet been rendred , We Will and Ordain that the same be heard , ballanced and examined by the Commissaries , who shall by us be deputed thereunto , who without difficulty shall pass and allow all the parcels paid by the said Accomptants , by vertue of the Ordinances of the said Assembly , or others having power . 80. All Collectors , Receivers , Farmers , and all others , shall remain well and duly discharged of all the sums of Money which have been paid to the said Commissioners of the Assembly , of what nature soever they be , untill the last day of this Month. And we will and command , that all be passed and allowed in the accompts , which Accompts they shall give into our Chambers of Accompts , purely and simply by vertue of the Acquittances which shall be brought ; and if any shall hereafter be delivered they shall remain null , and those who shall accept or deliver them , shall be condemned in the penalty of Forgery . And where there shall be any Accompts already given in , upon which there shall have intervened any Raisings or Additions , we do hereby taken away the same , and re-establish the parties intirely , by vertue of these presents , which being needfull to have particular Patents , or any other thing than an extract of this present Article . 81. The Governors , Captains , Consuls , and Persons Commissioned to recover Money for paying Garrisons held by those of the Religion , to whom our Receivers and Collectors of Parishes have furnished by Loan upon their credits and obligations , whether by constraint , or in obedience to the commandment of the Treasurers-General , and the Money necessary for the entertaining of the said Garrisons , untill the concurrence of the State which we dispatched in the beginning of 1596. and augmentations since agreed unto by us , shall be held acquitted and discharged of all which hath been paid for the effect above said , though by the said Scedules and obligations no mention hath been thereof made , which shall be to them rendred as null . And to satisfie therein the Treasurers-general in each generality , the particular Treasurers of our Tallies shall give their acquittances to the said Collectors ; and the Receivers-general shall give their acquittances to the particular Receivers : and for the discharge of the Receivers general , the sums whereof they should have given account , as is said , shall be indorsed upon the Commissions levied by the Treasurer of the expenses , under the name of Treasurers-General for the extraordinaries of our Wars , for the payment of the said Garrisons . And where the said Commissions shall not amount to as much as the establishment and augmentations of our Army did in 1596. We ordain that to supply the same , there shall be dispatched new Commissions for what is necessary for the discharge of our Accomptants , and restitution of the said Promises and Obligations , in such sort as there shall not for the time to come be any thing demanded thereof from those that shall have made them , and that all Patents of Ratifications which shall be necessary for the discharge of Accomptants , shall be dispatched by virtue of this present Article . 82. Those also of the said Religion shall depart and desist henceforward from all Practices , Negotiations , and Intelligences , as well within as without our Kingdom ; and the said Assemblies and Councels established within the Provinces , shall readily separate ; and also all the Leagues and Associations made or to be made under what pretext soever , to the prejudice of our present Edict , shall be cancelled and annulled , as we do cancell and annull them ; prohibiting most expresly to all our Subjects to make henceforwards any Assesments or Leavy's of Money , Fortifications , Enrolments of men , Congregations and Assemblies of other than such as are permitted by our present Edict , and without Arms : And we do prohibit and forbid them to do the contrary upon the penalty of being severely punished as Contemners and Breakers of our Commands and Ordinances . 83. All Prizes which have been taken by Sea , during the Troubles , by vertue of the leave and allowance given , and those which have been made by Land , upon those of the contrary Party , and which have been Judged by the Judges and Commissioners of the Admiralty , or by the Heads of those of the Religion , or their Councell , shall remain extinguished under the benefit of our present Edict , without making any prosecution ; the Captains or others who have made the said Prizes , their Securities , Judges , Officers , Wives and Heirs , shall not be prosecuted nor molested in any sort whatsoever , notwithstanding all the Decrees of our Privy Councell and Parliaments , of all Letters of Mart and seizures depending and not Judged of , We will and require that there be made a full and intire discharge of all Suits arising therefrom . 84. In like manner there shall not be any prosecution of those of the Religion for the oppositions and obstructions which they have given formerly , and since the troubles , in the execution of Decrees and Judgements given for the re-establishment of the Catholick Religion in divers places of this Kingdom . 85. And as to what hath been done , or taken during the Troubles out of the way of Hostility , or by Hostility against the Publick or particular rules of the Heads of Communalties of the Provinces which they commanded , there shall be no prosecution by the way of Justice . 86. Forasmuch that whereas that which hath been done against the rules of one party or the other is indifferently excepted and reserved from the general abolition contained in our present Edict , and is liable to be inquired after or prosecuted , yet nevertheless no Soldier shall be troubled , whence may arise the renewing of troubles ; and for this cause , We Will and Ordain , that execrable cases shall only be excepted out of the said abolition : as ravishing and forcing of Women and Maids , Burnings , Murders , Robberies , Treachery , and lying in wait or ambush , out of the way of hostility , and for private revenge , against the duty of War , breaking of Pass-ports and Safeguards , with murders and Pillages without command from those of the Religion , or those that have followed the party of their Generals who have had authority over them , founded upon particular occasions which have moved them to ordain and command it . 87. We Ordain also , that punishment be inflicted for Crimes and offences committed betwixt persons of the same party , if Acts not commanded by the hands of one Party or the other by necessity of Law and Order of War. And as for the Leavying and exacting of Money , bearing of Arms , and other exploits of War done by private authority and without allowance , the parties guilty thereof shall be prosecuted by way of Justice . 88. The Cities dismantled during the troubles , may with our permission be re-edified and repaired by the Inhabitants at their Costs and Charges , and the provisions granted heretofore upon that account shall hold and have place . 89. We Ordain , and our Will and Pleasure is , that all Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , and others of what quality and condition soever of the Reformed Religion , and others who have followed their Party , shall enter and be effectually conserved in the enjoyment of all and each of their Goods , Rights , Titles , and Actions , notwithstanding the Judgements following thereupon during the said troubles , and by reason of the same ; with Decrees , Seizures , Judgements , and all that shall follow thereupon , we have to this end declared , and we do declare them null and of no effect and value . 90. The acquisitions that those of the Reformed Religion , and others which have followed their Party , have made by the authority of the deceased Kings our predecessors or others , for the immovables belonging to the Church , shall not have any place or effect ; but we ordain and our pleasure is , that the Ecclesiasticks enter immediately , and without delay be conserved in the possession and enjoyment really and actually of the said goods so alienated , without being obliged to pay the purchase-money which to this effect we have cancelled and revoked as null , without remedy for the Purchasers to have against the Generals , &c. by the authority of which the said goods have been sold . Yet nevertheless for the re-imbursement of the Money by them truly and without fraud disbursed , our Letters Patents of permission shall be dispatched to those of the Religion , to interpose and equalize bare sums of the said purchases cost , the Purchasers not being allowed to bring any action for their Damages and interest for want of enjoyment ; but shall content themselves with the re-imbursement of the Money by them furnished for the price of the acquisitions , accounting for the price of the fruits received , in case that the said Sale should be found to be made at an under rate . 91. To the end that as well our Justices and Officers as our other Subjects be clearly and with all certainty advertised of our Will and Intentions , and for taking away all ambiguity and doubt which may arise from the variety of former Edicts , Articles , secret Letters Patents , Declarations , Modifications , Restrictions , Interpretations , Decrees and Registers , as also all secrets as well as other deliberations heretofore by us or the Kings our predecessors , made in our Courts of Parliaments or otherwayes , concerning the said Reformed Religion , and the troubles hapning in our said Kingdom , we have declared and do hereby declare them to be of no value and effect : and as to the derogatory part therein contained , we have by this our Edict abrogated , and we do abrogate , and from henceforward we cancell , revoke , and anull them . Declaring expresly that our Will and Pleasure is , that this our Edict be firmly and inviolably kept and observed as well by our Justices and Officers , as other Subjects , without hesitation , or having any regard at all to that which may be contrary or derogatory to the same . 92. And for the greater assurance of the keeping and observing what we herein desire , we Will and Ordain , and it is our pleasure , that all the Governors and Leivetenants General of our Provinces , Bayliffs , Chief-Justices and other ordinary Judges of the Cities of our said Kingdom immediately after the receit of this same Edict , and do bind themselves by Oath to keep and cause to be kept and observed each in their district as shall also the Mayors , Sheriffs , principal Magistrates , Consuls , and Jurates of Cities either annual or perpetual . Enjoyning likewise our Bayliffs , chief Justices , or their Livetenants , and other Judges to make the principal Inhabitants of the said Cities , as well of the one Religion as the other , to swear to the keeping and observing of this present Edict immediately after the publication thereof : And taking all those of the said Cities under our Protection , command that one and the other respectively shall either answer for the opposition that shall be made to this our said Edict within the said Cities by the Inhabitants thereof , or else to present and deliver over to Justice the said opposers . We Will and Command our well beloved the people holding our Courts of Parliaments , Chambers of Accounts , and Courts of Aids , that immediately after the receipt of this present Edict they cause all things to cease , and upon penalty of Nullity of the Acts which they shall otherwise do , to take the like Oath as above , and to publish and Register our said Edict in our said Courts according to the form and tenure of the same , purely and simply , without using any Modifications , Restrictions , Declarations , or secret Registers , or expecting any other Order or Command from us : and we do require our Procurators-general to pursue immediately and without delay the said publication hereof . We give in command to the People of our said Courts of Parliaments , Chambers of our Courts , and Courts of our Aids , Bayliffs , Chief-Justices , Provosts and other our Justices and Officers to whom it appertains , and to their Leivetenants , that they cause to be read , published , and Registred this our present Edict and Ordinance in their Courts and Jurisdictions , and the same keep punctually , and the contents of the same to cause to be injoyned and used fully and peaceably to all those to whom it shall belong , ceasing and making to cease all troubles and obstructions to the contrary , for such is our pleasure : and in witness hereof we have signed these presents with our own hand ; and to the end to make it a thing firm and stable for ever , we have caused to put and indorse our Seal to the same . Given at Nantes in the Month of April in the year of Grace 1598. and of our Reign the ninth signed HENRY . And underneath , the King being in Council , FORGET . And on the other side , VISA . This Visa signifies the Lord Chancellors perusal . Sealed with the Great Seal of Green-wax upon a red and green string of Silk . Read , Published , and Registred , the Kings Procurator or Attorney-General Hearing and Consenting to it in the Parliament of Paris , the 25th . of February , 1599. Signed , VOYSIN . Read , Published , and in-Registred the Chamber of Accompts , the Kings Procurator-General Hearing and Consenting , the last day of May , 1599. Signed De la FONTAINE . Read , Published , and Registred , the Kings Procurator-General hearing and consenting , at Paris in the Court of Aids the 30th . of April , 1599. Signed BERNARD . OBSERVATIONS Upon the KINGS TWO DECLARATIONS Given at St. GERMAINS In Laye the Second of April , 1666. The one , concerning the Affairs of those of the pretended Reformed Religion . The other , Entituled against the Relapsed and Blasphemers . The Preface of the First Declaration . LEWIS , By the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Our greatest care since we came unto the Crown hath been to maintain our Catholick Subjects , and those that be of the pretended Reformed Religion in perfect Peace and Tranquility , observing exactly the Edict of Nantes , and that of the Year 1629. But although the Laws foresee those Cases which happen more ordinarily , so as to apply thereto necessary pre-cautions ; yet seeing a multiplicity of Actions which daily occurr , cannot be reduced to one certain rule ; It was therefore necessary to make particular provisions assoon as difficulties of any sort did occasionally arise , and therein to make Judgement and Decision by the ordinary Rules and Forms of Justice : Which thing hath made way for many Decrees made in our Council , and sundry others passed in our Chambers of the Edict , of which there having been no publick notice given , our Subjects have found themselves often ingaged in Suites ▪ and Contestations , which they might have then avoided , if they had known that the like questions had been already decided by former Judgements : Insomuch that for preventing the like inconveniencies , and to nourish Peace and Amity amongst our Subjects , as well Catholicks as those of the pretended Reformed Religion , the Arch-Bishops , Bishops , and other Ecclesiastick Deputies in the General Assembly of the Clergy , which is held at present by our permission in our good City of Paris , have very instantly besought us to reduce the said Decisions into one single declaration , adjoyning thereunto certain Articles touching some Actions thereupon occuring , to the end that the whole may be made more notorious and publick to all our Subjects ; and that by this means they having no cause to pretend Ignorance , may conform themselves thereto , and cause to cease the discords and altercations which may arise on such like actions ; and that what hath been Judged and decided by the said Decrees , may be for ever confirmed and established , and may be put in Execution as a Law inviolable . For these causes with the advice of our Counsel , and of our certain knowledge , full power and authority Royal , We have by these Presents signed with our hand , said , and declared , say and declare , We Will , and it is our Pleasure that the said Decrees made in our Counsell , be kept and observed according to their form and tenour , in such manner . Observations upon this Preface . IF this Declaration , which contains fifty nine Articles , had hurt them of the pretended Reformed Religion only in points of Commodity and Convenience ; they have so much respect for whatsoever bears the August name of their Soveraign , they would have contained themselves in silence , and not have troubled by the importunity of their Complaints , the satisfaction which this great Monarch doth injoy in the sweets of Peace and prosperities of his Estate . But the deplorable extremity to which they see themselves to be reduced , doth forcibly draw from them whether they will or no , those groans which they would have stifled if their Sorrows had not been extreme . For this Declaration which they esteem as the greatest and most rigorous blow , by which they could be smitten ; like a clap of Thunder , doth throw them into the greatest terrors , and doth not suffer them to be silent : And it seems to them that they should make themselves Criminals , if upon this so pressing an occasion , which threatens their Goods , their Honours , their Families , their Lives , and which is yet more and more dear unto them , their Religion , and the Liberty of their Consciences , they should not cause their sad voice to be heard by his Majesty , for that were no other than to testify an injurious distrust , as if his Justice and his Royal protection could be wanting to his miserable Subjects , who come to prostrate themselves at the feet of this extraordinary Prince , given of God expresly for this end , that he might do good unto men , and that his Scepter , no less Just than Puissant , might be the Sanctuary of afflicted Innocence . So that it is not only their necessity but their sence of their Duty it self , which gives them of the pretended Reformed Religion the boldness to address themselves unto the King , to demand of him with all profound Humility , the revocation of an Ordinance , which is not properly his own work , but of them of the Clergy who have suggested it . Kings have alwayes at the highest point of their Grandeur and of their Puissance , made no difficulty to change their most absolute Oders , when they have been caused to understand that they had been surprised . And yet even from this also they have received Glory ; because to give Laws , is only to rule over others ▪ but to revoke those , which Persons interessed have imposed upon the Spirit of the Prince , is to Reign over Himself ; and this is the means by which Soveraign Force may make it self to be acknowledged through all the World as truly worthy of Empire , if the love of Justice be more powerfull in his heart than that of his Soveraign Authority . There is then reason to hope for these generous sentiments , from a King whose Soul is yet more noble than the Crown it self which he wears ; and whose resolution hath already begun to display it self in naming Commissioners of the highest dignity to review the Declaration now in debate . Which is a Piece that appears so many strange wayes , that they themselves who made it would confess it to be so , if they could but for some moments of time devest themselves of their prejudice . I. First of all , the Declaration sets forth , That it was granted at the request , and upon the very instant supplications of the Arch-Bishops , Bishops , and other Ecclesiastical Deputies in the Assembly of the Clergy . Which had it not been so clearly expressed , might nevertheless have been easily known by reading the Memoires of the Clergy , those publick Memoires which were Printed in the Year one thousand six hundred and sixty six . For all the same things which were remarkable , and which the Clergy pretended to at that time : all the demands which they made ; all the Decrees they proposed to themselves to obtain , are found in the Articles of this Declaration . In regard whereof they can be looked upon no otherwise than as the Execution of those so destructive Memoires , since therein may be seen all the pretentions of the Clergy turned into form of Rules , and Ordinances . II. Besides , who else but the Ecclesiasticks , that is to say , most passionate Parties , could ever have conceived that thought which they had , and which they have by surprize caused to be set in the Preface of this Declaration , where it is said , that what hath been judged and decided by the Decrees of the Counsell , should be confirmed and established for ever , and be executed as a Law inviolable . For to desire that the Decrees in generall made in Counsel , that is to say , Decrees whereof many were given upon a Petition only , and without Cognisance of the Cause ; or upon particular Actions and upon circumstances extraordinary , should pass into a Law inviolable throughout the Realm , certainly is a thing that cannot easily be conceived . There is no thing more common than to see the Decrees of the Counsel annulled by others subsequent , because the King being better informed of the State and truth of things , Wills that the Rights of Justice should be maintained on the same Tribunal where the artifice of the Parties would have given it some defeat ; Decrees being indeed no Rules of the Law , but on the contrary , the Law the true Rule of Decrees . III. The Form and Tenure of the Articles makes it no less clear that the Declaration was a surprize . For they are all prejudicial to the Pretended Reformed Religion . And in the mean time the King in the beginning of the Preface doth say expresly , that his greatest care since his coming to the Crown , hath been to maintain his Catholick Subjects and those of the Petended Reformed Religion in perfect Peace and Tranquility : And a few lines after , that the design of this Declaration was to nourish Peace and Amity amongst his Majesties Subjects as well Catholicks as those of the Pretended Reformed Religion . In pursuance of this design truly worthy the Justice and Goodness of the King , the Declaration ought to have been conceived in such sort , that in giving satisfaction to the one , some regard might have been had at least of the weal and subsistence of the other ; and that not only they of the Roman Catholick Religion , but they also of the Pretended Reformed Religion might have found therein some matter of contentment . But contrary to this so just a Maxim , this whole Declaration is to the disadvantage of the latter ; and so far from being proper to nourish Peace and Amity that it can serve for nothing else but to beget eternal troubles and divisions . This is one manifest proof that it was neither the King nor his Counsell that formed this Declaration , not only so partial but so openly contrary to so considerable a party of his Majesties Subjects . For Kings have not been wont to deal after this manner in the Regulations which they make for the union and repose of the persons whose differences they would appease . They do alwayes conserve the interest of the one part with the other betwixt whom they seek to establish Concord and good Understanding . The Edict of Nantes hath been conceived by this true Spirit of Royalty . For it propounds so to regulate the Affairs of those of the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion and those of the pretended Reformed Religion , that both the one and the other might find therein some cause to be contented . And also for the composing thereof Henry the Great called unto his person , the most prudent and best qualified of the two Religions , that he might confer with them . He received their Bills , he hearkned to their Complaints and to their Remonstrances , to the end he might not be surprized in any point . But here they of the pretended Reformed Religion were neither heard nor called ; the Ecclesiasticks only in this ( rencounter ) had the honour to approach unto the person of the King ; and having disguised matters unto him according to the dictates of their passion , they have imposed upon him sinister impressions to the prejudice of the truth , to the end they might cause him to set forth a Declaration which they had a long time before framed in their own bosoms . It is then the Clergy who have suggested it through the motives of their hatred against them of the pretended Reformed Religion , and who were desirous therein to accumulate all things whatsoever their passion could enable them to imagine , as most proper to atchieve their overthrow and ruine . IV. But that which renders this surprize in every respect sensible and palpable , is the pablick protestation which the King makes in the entrance of this Declaration , that he will observe exactly the Edict of Nantes and that of 1629. for it will be found that this Declaration is so very far from exactly observing those Edicts so authorised , that it repeals them in many of its Articles ; so that none can doubt but that it is contrary to the intention of his Majesty , and that they who have obtained it have surprised him in the sincerity of his heart . For where is the person so rash or so wicked , as to dare to say that the King doth indeed protest that he will observe the Edict of Nantes , but that notwithstanding it is not his intention ? They are none but the enemies of France and of the glory of our illustrious Monarch who can make such discourses . They of the pretended Reformed Religion who are resolved to live and die in the respects which they owe unto his Sacred Majesty , can never have such a suspicion of so admirable a Prince , and the Grand-Child of Henry the Great . For that great Heroe who hath transmitted unto him his Vertues with his Blood , gives us very well to understand that his posterity are uncapable of any such procedure , when he pronounces these generous words which the History hath preserved and he addressed in so firm a tone to them of the Parliament of Paris about the matter of the Edict of Nantes . I find it not good , saith he , to intend one thing and write another , and if any have done so , I will not do the same . Cousenage is altogether odious , but most of all in a Prince , whose word ought to be unchangeable . The Successor then and worthy Imitator of Henry the Great having given his Royal word , and willed himself that the Publick should be thereof both depositary and witness even of this his word , by which he hath engaged to observe exactly the Edict of Nantes ; it cannot be denyed that all that whatsoever it be which clashes with this perpetual and irrevocable Edict , is at the same time contrary unto the Will of his Royal Majesty . Being then it is so , that almost in all the Articles of the Declaration of 1666. there are contrarieties to the Edict , we must needs conclude that they are so many surprizes , of which his Majesty will do right to his Justice by making a solemn revocation of the same . V. They who have contrived them believed that they had found a very specious pretext under which they might procure them to pass , when they represented to his Majesty that the Law could not foresee all those particular actions which might occurr in the succession of time , and that therefore besides the Edict of Nantes some other Declaration must be had , which might serve for a certain Rule . But this pretense is also another surprize . For the Edict it self stiles it self a general , perspicuous , clear and absolute Law , by which all those of the one or the other Religion should be regulated in all the differences which had befaln or should hereafter occurr betwixt them . But for the full discovery of the vanity of this artificial pretext , they of the Pretended Reformed Religion maintain , that this Declaration under the pretence of explicating and interpreting this Edict , doth ruine it , and that the settlements of the one are the overturners of the other . Which thing will appear as clear as day by the following observations , which will give us to see that the greater part of those things which are contained in this long Declaration are contrary to the Edict of Nantes , or if there be any which are not of that number , they are unprofitable Innovations , and which can serve for nothing unless it be secretly to dress a Trap for the Liberties of those of the pretended Reformed Religion . These are the two Hinges upon which all these following remarks do rowl , and these two Principles do equally conclude to cause a revocation of this Declaration ; since that the Articles contrary to the Edict cannot accord with the intention of his Majesty , and those which are fruitless are unworthy to hold any rank in a Royal Ordinance . ARTICLE I. Prohibition to Preach any other where than in the places appointed for that usage . That the Ministers may not make their Sermons in any other places than those destinate to that usage , and not in publick places on any pretext whatsoever . OBSERVATION . IF this Article carried no other sense than what appears in open view , they of the pretended Reformed Religion had found nothing to say unto it , seeing that they never pretended that it was permitted them to Preach in any publick place . But these last words which are read in the end of this Article under any Pretense whatsoever , are an Artifice which the Ecclesiasticks have invented for to ruine the Liberty of those of the pretended Reformed Religion , and to authorize certain Decrees gotten of the Counsel ; by surprize For they would joyn these terms , under what pretext soever it be , not to the second clause of the Article where it speaks of publick places , but to the first , which in general forbids to preach else-where than in places appointed for that usage . So that by vertue of these words they will prohibit them who have petty Fees to cause Sermons to be made in their own houses , where they have no Temples nor Places particularly appointed for preaching : which notwithstanding is contrary to the eighth Article of the Edict of Nantes , wherein the right of these Fees is formally established . And besides , if a Temple fall to ruine , or is pulled down in some popular sedition , or burnt by fire , they will pretend that they who have accustomed to hold their exercise in that place , cannot assemble in any near place , or Neighbour house untill such times as the Temple is re-built , and if a Temple be made unaccessible by a deluge of waters , or if the Plague , or Enemies , or any other Obstacle hinder their approach thereunto ; they will pretend the same thing , against Reason and Justice , and also against the Sixth Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes . Finally , if they of the pretended Reformed Religion be obliged to transfer their Exercises for necessary reasons , and there observe all conditions requisite ; or if they Preach to their Assemblies in the Country in places uncovered where they have right ; they will thereupon raise Troubles and Suits in consequence of this Article . This is the cause why they of the said Religion do most humbly beseech his Majesty to revoke this Article as tending to give occasion to many vexing contestations , and contrary to the intention of the Edicts : or it will be necessary for removing all matters of vexation instead of these terms , under any pretext whatsoever , to employ these without intending notwithstanding to do any prejudice to the priviledge of the Fees ; or to forbid in case of Hostility , Contagion or Fire , overflowing of Water , or Ruine , or other Lawfull causes to Preach in any Neighbour place , provided it be not a publick place , notwithstanding any Decrees or Judgements made to the contrary . ARTICLE II. Places of Demesme . That they of the pretended Reformed Religion aforesaid may not establish any Preachings in the places of their Demesme which are adjudged unto them , under pretence of any Priviledge annexed to Courts of High-Justice contained within their said adjudications . This is formally contrary to the seventh Article of the Edict of Nantes , by which — It is allowed to all Lords , Gentlemen and other persons of the Reformed Pretended Religion , having right of High Justice-Courts , or Tenure of Knights , whether as Proprietors ; or as Vsufructuaries only , to have the Exercise of Religion in their Houses : These words have respect to those that obtain the Demesme of the King as well as others , for they are general ; they speak of all persons that have power of High Justice without any distinction ; and there is as to this point no difference betwixt those that enjoy the right of High Justice by the King's Engagement , and those that possess it as their own proper estate , because the Morgagee enjoys all the Rights which depend on the Fee of which he is the Possessor , until such time as he is reimbursed . The liberty then of Publick Exercise being one of the Attributes of High Justice , and of the Fee of Knights Service ; it is but reason , that the Morgagee of the Domain , do enjoy it , during his possession . The Edict it self leaves no place to doubt of this . For in the Article we have now alledged , mention is made of those that have High Justice , Whether as Proprietaries or Vsufructuaries . Now the Possessor of a Demain by Morgage is an Usufructuary : and by consequent is comprised expresly in the Edict . But the thing will be entirely out of question , if we consider the tenth Article of the Edict , where these words are read — So that the said establishment be not hindred in such places of Demain as have been given by the said Edict , Articles and Conferences for places of Bailiwicks , or which hereafter shall be , although they have been alienated heretofore , or shall be hereafter by persons of the Catholick Apostolick , Roman Religion . An exception which shews , that the places of the Demesnes are subjected to the right of Exercise as well as others . And to the end that we might not suppose that it was the intent of the Edict to be restrained to the places of Bayliwicks only ; this tenth Article proceeds thus — However we do not understand , that the said Exercise may be re-established in places and seats of the said Demain , which have been heretofore possessed by them of the said P. R. R. which they did enjoy in consideration of their persons , or because of their Fees , if those Fees be found at present in the possession of persons of the said Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion . An exception which doth evidently testifie that Fees of Demain engaged follow in this respect the condition of others ; which when they are withdrawn out of the hands of those of the P. R. R. the Exercise cannot be any longer continued ; for that the privilege was personal , and affixed to the Fee : whence it follows , that according to the Edict , so long as the said Fees are possessed by persons of this Religion , the Exercises thereof ought to be freely made there , as in other Fees of requisite qualification . His Majesty therefore out of the design which he hath to cause the Edict of Nantes to be observed , will be pleased to accord to the revocation of this Article ; as also in like manner to an evacuation of a Decree made in Council January 11 , 1667 ; in which they of the P. R. R. are not only forbidden to — Establish any Preaching in the Place of Demain , which shall be adjudged unto them under pretence of Right of High Justice comprised within their Adjudications : But moreover in it they find another settlement , yet more rigorous , in as much as it import that — When his Majesty accords to the right of High Justice in any of the Lands of those of the P. R. R. there must be express mention made in the erection of those Rights of High Justice , that the Exercise of their Religion may not be established there under the pretext of that High Justice . A strange surprise imposed on the King , and we have cause to promise our selves , that his Majesty cannot suffer this rigour , which turns his favour into a punishment , and depriveth them of the P. R. R. of a liberty , which is of the number of those which the Edict hath most formally expressed . ARTICLE III. Places of High Justice . That in Places where the Lords of the P. R. R. having the Right of High Justice do exercise the same , there shall be no marks of publick Exercise . THis Article is incompatible with the thirty fourth of the Particulars of Nantes , which expresseth — That in all places where the Exercise of the said Religion shall be publick , the people may be assembled , and that also by the sound of a Bell , and do all the Acts and Functions that appertain as well to the Exercise of their Religion , as the Regulation of their Discipline , as to hold Consistories , Colloquies and Synods Provincial and National by the permission of his Majesty . This settlement is formal ; for it speaks generally , and without exception of all places where the Exercise is publick . Therefore it intends the places of High Justice as well as other places accorded by the Edict , since by the seventh Article of the Generals , the right of Exercise is attributed to the Places of High-Justice , and to the Fees of Knight-service , in which the Lords and Gentlemen , Possessors thereof may cause Sermons to be made , as well for themselves , their Families and Subjects , as for others that will resort thither , which thing makes the Exercise publick . Further , this thirty fourth Article of the Particulars permits in all places where the Exercise of the P. R. R. is publick ; to assemble the people by the sound of the Bell ; which Bell for assembling the people , supposeth a power to have a Bell-House , and the Bell-House supposeth a Temple : So that according to the intention of the Edict , Temples may be had in the places of High Justice . And here we may perceive also by the settlement of this 34th . Article , that it is permitted in all places where the publick Exercise is Celebrated , to hold Synods not only Provincial , but National also . By consequent all places of this nature , of the number of which are those of the High Justice , may have the marks of a publick Exercise . For how can a Provincial or a National Synod be held in a place , where there is neither Chair to Preach nor Bench to sit ? Is it credible that the Edict did command that there should be a place where the Deputies from the whole Kingdom should have liberty to Assemble in a Synod without giving power to their Ministers notwithstanding to ascend the Pulpit , to make there the Sermons necessary to such Solemn Assembles ? Being therefore this Article cannot be made to agree unto the Edict , his Majesty is most humbly besought to revoke it , as also those Decrees , which the Clergy have obtained by surprize , for authorising so ill founded a pretention . And this thing appears yet more strange , because the places wherein the pretended Reformed Religion is exercised have nothing at all in outward shew , which might move Jealousie to any person : for they are places altogether simple and plain , without Pomp , without Imbellishments , and without Ornaments . There is nothing but a Chair , and Seats without curiosity , and being they have nothing but what is absolutely necessary , those places cannot reasonably be deprived thereof whereunto the Edict gives right of publick Exercise . ARTICLE IV. Consolation of Prisoners . That the Ministers may not comfort the Prisoners in the Goals , but with a low voice , in a Chamber apart ; and assisted only with one or two Persons . HEre may be seen also a manifest contrariety to the fourth Article of the particulars of Nantes , where it is said , — As to them who shall be condemned by course of Justice , the said Ministers may likewise visit , and comfort them , without making publick Prayers , except only in places where the said publick Exercise is permitted unto them by the Edict . This Article permits in the places authorised by the Edict , publick Prayers to be made , that is to say , in a publick place , at the very place of Punishment , before all the great Concourse of People assembled there : and the Declaration on the contrary forbids without distinction of places , prayers to be made with a loud voice , and even in private also , in the Chambers of the Prisons , with the Doors shut . Are not these two settlements opposite , which destroy one the other ? It seems likewise , that the Declaration contradicts it self . For if the Ministers be obliged to comfort prisoners in a Chamber apart , wherefore are they commanded to speak with a low voice ? Since one hath free liberty to speak in a Chamber distinct from others : or if it be their will that they should speak with a low voice , why do they oblige them to a Chamber apart ? since a low voice needs not a distinct place . And besides , what stream of Processes will there issue from this obligation to speak with a low voice ? for they will without intermission make trouble to the Ministers for the tone of his voice ? They will pretend , that he hath not spoken low enough , and it will be in a manner impossible to find the just mean betwixt a voice too low , which the Prisoner cannot hear , and by which he cannot be comforted ; and a voice a little too high , which may be understood by others . It will be therefore necessary at the least to regulate this , so that itmay be understood of a low voice , that it is to be spoken in such a sense as it is used in the case of the noise of those that work on a Festival Day , that it be such a voice as cannot be heard in the Street , nor of the Neighbours . It is also hard to conceive how the Ministers can observe that Clause which speaks of a Chamber apart ; for shall it be in their power to bring the Prisoners into a Chamber apart : If the question were only of them that are condemned to death , the matter would be easie ; for they do ordinarily put them in a place apart , after their condemnation : But the Article of the Declaration speaks of all Prisoners without distinction . And shall the Minister have authority to cause to lead , or carry into a Chamber apart a sick Prisoner , whom they find in the same place with many others ? and if the Jaylor will not suffer it , then what means shall the Ministers have to cause him to obey them . And it may so fall out , that an unfortunate person detained in Prison for his Debts , or for any other cause , may die there without consolation , or exhortation to repentance , for that he cannot be in a Chamber apart . This Article being then impossible to be executed , and tending to leave poor Prisoners to die miserably , without being assisted in their Consciences : his Majesty is most humbly besought to cause this Article to be put out , and to be content in the affair of Prisoners , with the regulation contained in the fourth Article of the particulars of Nantes . ARTICLE V. To speak of the Catholick Religion with all respect . That the Ministers shall not in their Sermons and elsewhere , use any injurious or offensive terms against the Catholick Religion , or the State , but on the contrary shall carry themselves with that moderation which is ordained by the Edicts , and speak of the Catholick Religion with all respect . THey of the P. R. R. cannot behold without sensible grief , that their Ministers are forbidden to use injurious terms against the Estate . For this Prohibition seems to presuppose , that they either have been guilty of this Crime , or that they have some propensity to commit it . And notwithstanding there is nothing that they abhor more , and of which they are more incapable . The love of the Estate , and zeal of their Religion are inseparable in their hearts and mouths . They never express themselves neither in their Sermons , nor in their Discourses , but as good French and faithful Subjects , and they never ascend their Pulpits , but they pray to God for the Sacred Person of the King , for all the Royal Family , and for the prosperity of his Estate . As for what belongs to the Catholick Religion , they always speak thereof with the moderation ordained by the Edicts . But to make a Law which commands them to speak with all respect , is to expose them to the uttermost misery : and they can never assure themselves any longer neither of their Goods , nor of their Liberty , nor of their Lives , if this Ordinance continue ; for whatsoever moderation they use in their Sermons , whatsoever pains they take to chuse their terms , when they are obliged to touch matters of controversie , there will be found , notwithstanding , persons who will pretend that they have not spoken with all respect ; so will it come to pass , that they shall see themselves every hour overwhelmed with Fines , imprisoned , and condemned to many kinds of punishments . This is the reason wherefore his Majesty is instantly besought to give remedy to this mischief , by expunging this Article which renders it inevitable , and to be satisfied with that regulation which is found in the Edict of Nantes , where in its seventeenth Article it forbids all Preachers , Lecturers and others who speak in publick , to use any Speeches , Discourses or Propositions illuding to stir up the people to Sedition , with a strict command to demean themselves modestly , and to speak nothing which may not be for the instruction and comfort of their Hearers , and for maintaining the tranquillity and repose of the Realm . A Prohibition which of good right was made general and common to all sorts of Preachers , as well of the one Religion , as of the other , notwithstanding that indeed the Ministers have less need of this injunction , in this matter , than the Preachers of the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , amongst whom it is easie to find , that they give themselves liberties apt to trouble the publick peace of all , ART . VI. Acts of Notaries . That Notaries who receive the Testaments and other Acts of the P. R. R. shall not speak of them of the said Religion in other terms than such as the Edicts permit . THey of the P. R. R. find not any thing of their concern in this Article , and cannot divine upon what consideration the Ecclesiasticks have caused it to be put in this Declaration ; unless it be , that they well fore-seeing that Justice would infallibly prevail with his Majesty to reform a piece wherein they had surprised his Royal Goodness in so many ways ; they have expresly for that end caused Articles unprofitable , and to no purpose to be foisted therein , to the end , that when this Work comes to be examined , they may have therein certain matters which they might remit ; to give pretence that afterwards the Declaration should be very moderate , and could no more give cause of complaint to any person . But our Monarch hath an understanding too much enlightned not to discover this Artifice : and when this sixth Article of this Declaration , and divers others of like nature which may be found therein , are outed ; they of the P. R. R. cannot esteem their condition any thing the better , nor more supportable , if the other points which ruine their Liberties be maintained ; their subsistence being nevertheless in this Kingdom impossible . This is the cause wherefore his Majesty is besought to keep this in mind , to the end , that this Observation may be applyed to many other Articles insignificant , or of small consequence , with which this Declaration is swoln apparently for some design worthy to be observed . ART . VII . Books . That those of the P. R. R. may not cause any Books to be Printed concerning the P. R. R. which are not attested and certified by approved Ministers , for which they are to be responsible , nor without the permission of the Magistrates , and the consent of our Attourneys , and that the said Books shall not be vended , but in such places where the Exercise of the said Religion is permitted . THere needs no Law to oblige them of the P. R. R. to observe the former part of this Article , which Wills , that their Books may not be Printed without the Attestation of approved Ministers ; for this is an order which is observed inviolably amongst them , and which is established by their own Synods . But as for the second part which forbids them to cause any Books to be Printed concerning their Religion , without the permission of the Magistrates , and the consent of the King's Attournies , is a rigour altogether opposite to the Edict of Nantes ; for thus it speaks in the one and twentieth Article , Let not the Books which concern the P. R. R. be Printed , or sold publickly , except in the Towns and places where the publick Exercise of that Religion is permitted : and for other Books which are printed in other Towns ; let them be viewed and revised , as well by the King's Officers , as Divines , according to the true intent of the Ordinances . Where may be observed an express distinction of Books of the P. R. R. some Printed in the Towns where the publick Exercise of the P. R. R. is permitted , and others which are Printed in places where this Exercise is not permitted . As for those this Edict wills , that they be viewed and visited by the King's Officers ; which indeed is but reasonable , being there the P. R. R. is not openly and publickly professed . But of the other , the Edict speaks in a far different manner , permitting to Print them , and sell them publickly in the Towns and Places where the P. R. R. is prosessed , without submitting them to the visitation of permission of the Kings Officers , which is required in the other case . Now therefore the Declaration forbids what the Edict of Nantes permits in express terms . And this is a matter very considerable , and whereof they of the pretended reformed Religion have just cause to complain , in that this new Declaration is more rigorous in this point than the Edict of 1576 it self , notwithstanding that it was made during all the heat and animosity of the Civil Wars . For the Edict of 1576. was content to require that the Books of them of the pretended Reformed Religion should be viewed and approved by the Chambers My parties , of which one half was alwaies found to profess the said Religion . In place whereof this new Declaration subjects them of the said pretended Reformed Religion to obtain a permission from the Magistrates and consent from the Kings Attorneys who are all of a contrary Religion . This is to make it impossible , for the Kings Attorneys who will never give their consent to the impression of Books which treat of another Religion than their own ; and to permit them to Print with this condition , is to forbid them absolutely against the clear and express intent of the Edict of Nantes . This then is a meer surprize of the Clergy , who have passionately longed and aspired to have such an Article as this to be made , as may appear by their Memoirs which were published 1661. For their desire is there found expressed thus , It is requisite , say they , to have a Decree containing a Prohibition to print any Books which have not been formerly viewed and approved by the Kings Officers , which also testifies that before this time , no Decree had forbidden this , and that it was formerly unknown . And surely it is a matter of admiration that the Ecclesiasticks desired to obtain this prohibition , for it is not for the advantage of the Catholick Roman Religion . It will seem that they are afraid of the Books which they oppose and mistrust they cannot answer them . They therefore of the pretended Reformed Religion hope that his Majesty according to their most humble supplication which they make unto him , will revoke this Article concerning the Books of their Religion , and vacate all the Decrees by which he hath been surprized in this matter . ARTICLE VIII . The quality of Pastors , and Prohibition to speak of the Church with irreverence of holy things . That the said Ministers shall not take on them the quality of Pastors of the Church , but only that of Ministers of the pretended Reformed Religion ; as also that they shall not speak irreverently of holy things , and of the Ceremonies of the Church , and shall not call the Catholicks by any other name than that of Catholicks . VVE cannot admire enough that they have caused to be entred in a Declaration Royal and of Consequence a Prohibition of the name Pastor . For this term hath nothing considerable in it , nor any thing that makes for the honour of those who bear it . It is common both to good and bad Pastors , and the Holy Scripture doth often cry out against false Pastors that abuse and corrupt the People . They make no difficulty to give to the pretended Reformed Churches the name of a Flock ; by what reason then do they refuse their Ministers the name of Pastors which is relative thereto , since a Pastor is he that feeds the Flock ? so that no more exception is to be taken against the quality of a Pastor than is against the appellation of a Minister , since it doth barely set out their duty without determining whether they discharge it well or ill . And this Language cannot be blamed , being warranted by the example and authority of his Majesty himself . For when he did them the honour to write to their national Synod at London the 30th of November , 1659. The superscription of his Letter was in these Terms , To our dear and well-beloved the Pastors and Elders , the Deputees in the Assembly of the National Synod of our Subjects professing the pretended Reformed Religion at London . The residue of this Article of the Declaration is of the same nature with the fifth Article ; and if there be any difference , it is in this , that this aggravates the other and goes above it . It is an endless source and everlasting Seed of all sorts of Mischief to the Ministers , who notwithstanding all the most accurate pre-caution , and the most wise and modest continence , will be continually halled before the Tribunals , cast into Prisons , ruinated in their Goods , and overwhelmed in their very Persons ; because there will be alwayes found some ill-minded people who will accuse them for having spoken irreverently of the holy things , and Ceremonies of the Catholick Apostolick Roman Church . To the end therefore that they may injoy in this Realm the liberty which was granted to them by the Edict , his Majesty is most ardently besought that he would cause these two Articles , the fifth and the eighth to be excluded , as which draw innumerable Calamities on those Persons whom he hath been pleased to declare that he will take into his Royal Protection . Neither is it only the concern of the Ministers security that causes them to demand the revocation of these Articles , but the repose and subsistence of all those persons in general who are of the pretended Reformed Religion . For a method hath been taken up of late which doth sufficiently make known how much a Prohibition to speak of holy things and the Ceremonies of the Church may hurt them . That is , that the Parish Priests when they please publish their Censures and Monitions ▪ against any Person of the pretended Reformed Religion obliging all their Parishioners in general to depose if they have heard any thing spoken by him against the Catholick Apostolick Roman Religion , which makes way for them to rip up all a mans life from his very infancy ; and if it have hapned that he have spoken of any Controversie they impute it unto him to have uttered some Blasphemies against the Mysteries and Ceremonies of the Church . And sometime Witnesses are found who by false reports bring the Honour and Life of men in hazard ; and we have already seen persons unreproachable whose innocence could not secure them from such Calumnious Accusations , and who have been condemned to death for words maliciously contrived with design to destroy them ; your Majesty is therefore humbly prayed to hinder this so great a mischief , not only by removing this Article which will serve for pretext to evil disposed Spirits ; but also by ordaining just and reasonable penalties against the accusers and the Witnesses , who in such contests shall be convinced of falshood and fall short of proving their accusations ; and above all forbidding those minatories , and those wandring uncertain and undetermined Informations which smell of the Inquisition , and are capable of troubling all the whole Realm . ARTICLE IX . Robes and Cassocks of Ministers . That the Ministers may not wear Gowns or Cassocks , nor appear in the long Robe elsewhere than within their Temples . THe liberty of habit is so great in France , that it were to strip the Ministers of the quality of French-men , to bring the form of their Garments into Controversie . If Cassocks or long Robes were in such manner peculiar to Church-Men , that it might pass for an infallible mark of their Character and Order ; it might be that they might have some reason to dispute them with those whom they will not acknowledge for Ecclesiasticks . But the Cassock and the Gown are worn of many persons that are not of the Orders of the Church . Judges , Counsellors , Attorneys themselves , Recorders , Ushers , Physicians , Regents of Schools or Colledges have this priviledge without contestation . And the quality of Doctors , Licentiates , or Masters of Arts , in which Ministers may be invested as well as others , and are in a manner , is that which properly giveth right of wearing the Cassock and long Robe . It cannot therefore be imagined for what reason they ought to be forbidden unto Ministers ; and when the Ecclesiasticks required this Prohibition and obtained it by a Decree of the Counsel gotten by surprize the 30th of June 1664. to serve for a foundation of this Article of the Declaration , it was meerly the effect of their dissatisfaction to the Ministers and only upon design to blast them . But the Ministers who are born Subjects of the King , hope to find his Justice in the defence of their Honour as well as of their Persons . ARTICLE X. Registers of Baptisms and Marriages . That the said Ministers shall keeep Registers of the Baptisms and Marriages which are made by those of the pretended Reformed Religion , and shall produce from three Months to three Months an Extract thereof to the Registers of the Bailywick and Constableries of their Precincts . THis Article is altogether useless , in regard that the new Ordinance which is now observed through the whole Realm , hath sufficiently provided for the Recording of Baptisms and Marriages . ARTICLE XI . Celebration of Marriages . That they may not make any Mariages betwixt Persons that are Catholicks and those of the pretended Reformed Religion whereon any opposition is made , untill such time as such opposition have been removed by the Judges to whom the Cognizance thereof doth appertain . THis settlement is also to be numbred amongst the fruitless , and there is no need of an Ordinance to inforce this duty upon the Ministers . For they do never bestow the Nuptial blessing on Marriages contracted betwixt persons of divers Religions , unless it be by vertue of some Decree or Judgement of the Magistrates . Their own Ecclesiastick Discipline forbids them to do otherwise ; and when there is opposition the cognizance whereof belongs unto the Judges , they never proceed till they be determined . ART . XII . Consistories . That those of the pretended Reformed Religion may not receive into the Assemblies of their Consistories others than those whom they call Elders with their Ministers . THe Consistories of those of the pretended Reformed Religion are composed , not only of Ministers and Elders ; but also of Deacons who have the particular care of Feeding , Cloathing , and Harbouring the Poor . The Discipline of the pretended Reformed Churches makes express mention of these three sorts of Persons , regulates their Charges , their Imployments and their Functions , Being therefore the Edict of Nantes in the thirty fourth Article of the particulars doth authorize the exercise of this Discipline , and that even the thirty fifth Article doth formally name the Deacons as being part of the Consistories ; it is not credible that the Kings intention was to exclude the Deacons from thence . But as it is usual to draw advantage of every thing against them of the pretended Reformed Religion , if the word Elders be left alone in this Article of the Declaration ; occasion undoubtedly will be taken thereby to hinder the Deacons from entring into their Consistories , contrary to the order of their Discipline and the intent of the Edict . Wherefore it is necessary to add unto this Article the term Deacons which is there omitted . Besides this illustration there are three other particulars also , no less necessary to make this Article accord with the Discipline of the pretended Reformed Churches , and with the Edict of Nantes which doth authorize it . For their Discipline , which is the rule of their conduct in their Ecclesiastical Politie Wills , that when they are about the calling of a Minister all the Heads of the Families of one Flock should be assembled to give their voice ; as being all concerned in the Establishment of a person who is appointed for their service : So that if they of the said Religion may receive none into their Assemblies but Ministers , Elders , and Deacons , they cannot call any Ministers to the service of their Churches when they have need ; which cannot be the Kings intention . Besides the Edict of Nantes in the forty third Article of the Particulars , permits those of the pretended Reformed Religion to assemble , to make impositions of Monies which are necessary for the Charges of their Synods and entertainment of their Ministers , which notwithstanding they cannot do , if this Article of the Declaration be continued as it is , and if they cannot receive into the Assemblies of their Consistories other persons than their Elders and Deacons . And it may may also come to pass that there may be found troublesome Spirits who will contend that they may not call offenders and scandalous persons into their Consistories , to censure them according to their merit and to reduce them to their duty . For the avoiding therefore all ambiguity , and that there may not be left any advantage for contentious Spirits to trouble those of the pretended Reformed Religion without cause ; This present Article had need to be explicated , in such sort that his Majesty thereby doe declare , that he intends not at all to deprive those of the said Religion of the liberty of calling into their Consistories those whom they shall think fit to cause to come thither because of scandal ; nor to assemble the Heads of Families for the calling of their Ministers ; nor to hold Assemblies permitted by the Edict for imposition of Monies for the entertainment of their Ministers , and charges of their Synods . ART . XIII . Donations and Legacies . That the Elders of the Consistories may not be appointed Inheritours nor Legatees Universal in their said quality . THe forty second Article of the Edict of Nantes is Repealed by this . For it contains that the Donations or Legacies made or to be made , whether it be by last Will in the case of Death , or made by the Living , for the entertainment of their Ministers , Doctors , Scholars , or for the Poor of the pretended Reformed Religion or other matters of Piety , should be valid , and obtain their full and intire effect , notwithstanding all Judgements , Decrees , or ether things to the contrary thereof whatsoever . This settlement is general and absolute ; and it distinguisheth not betwixt the Universal and particular Donations . And by consequent it respects the one as well as the other . For there where the Law distinguisheth not , men are not to distinguish . Also the King Lewis the Just , your Majesties Father , finding this Law to be indisputable , confirmed it solemnly in 1616. by his Royal answer to the Paper of those of the pretended Reformed Religion in these terms . The Forty Second of the private Articles made at Nantes concerning Donations and Testamentary Legacies let it be observed in favour of the poor of the pretended Reformed Religion notwithstanding any Judgements to the contrary . And all the Decrees of the Counsell and Parliaments have been alwayes conformable to this Law : This change is therefore surprizing and a notable breach of the Edict . At the least we cannot doubt that the Kings Justice will make him find two things reasonable and necessary , to which his Majesty is most humbly besought to have regard . The one is that being no Ordinances have any power retroactive , nor touch any thing that is past ; he would be pleased to ordain in the explication of this Article of the Declaration that it may not prejudice those Donations or Legacies Universal which were formerly made to the Consistories . The other that it is not the intention of his Majesty to hinder particular Donations which may be given to Consistories . It is very certain , that the King's design is not to forbid them . For being that in this Article he forbids only Donations universal , it follows necessarily that he confirms the particular . In the mean time they begin by an excessive transport to dispute the particular Gifts and Legacies ; and Parliaments have lately made some rigorous Decrees , against which , those of the said Religion demand Justice of his Majesty , at whose Feet they seek their only Refuge ; beseeching him to authorise the particular Donations which have been , or shall hereafter be made unto the Consistories , conformable to the forty second Article of the particular of Nantes , notwithstanding all Decrees and Judgments to the contrary . ART . XIV . Preaching and Residence of Ministers in divers Places . That those of the said P. R. R. assembled in their Synod National or Provincial , permit not their Ministers to Preach , or reside in divers places by turns , but on the contrary do enjoyn them to reside and preach only in one place which is given them by the said Synods . THis Article contains two parts , the one regarding the Preaching , and the other the Residing of Ministers in more than one place . As for the Preaching by course in divers places , it is true , that there have been many Decrees pro and con about this matter ; so that indeed the business being at this day as it were suspended , amongst many Decrees contrary to one another ; it belongs now unto his Majesty to determine of them by his Soveraign Authority . And his Justice gives them of the P. R. R. to hope that he will maintain them in the liberty of their Annexes , taking away the prohibitions which have been made against their Preaching in divers places . That which gives them this hope , is this , that these prohibitions have been founded on no other thing than a Misinformation . For they never had any other Foundation than from the Edict of the Month of January one thousand five hundred and sixty one , by which it was forbidden Ministers to walk from place to place , and from Village to Village to preach there by violence and without right . But it doth not treat at all of this business of Annexes . For it is agreed , that Ministers ought not to be Vagabonds , and wander from place to place of their own fancy . Their Discipline it self doth sorbid this ; and the Maxims of a good Conscience , as well as those of good Polity do oppose it . Therefore the Edict of January is in this point altogether just . But the Annexes suffer not the Ministers to be Vagabonds ; but on the contrary fix and settle them with certain flocks . They do not give them liberty to go and preach in places where the Exercise is not permitted ; but on the contrary fix them in places where they have right to exercise according to the Edict . What is it then that should hinder the Ministers that they may not preach in two or three places of this nature ? What pretence can the Ecclesiasticks find to give a colour to their Enterprise ? Will they alledge the Edict ? But that forbids not to preach in divers places , when they have a right to exercise . Besides , there is found a Decree made in the Council in the Month of May 1652 , by which the King doth formally declare , that all the Decrees which have outed the Ministers of this liberty , are contrary to the Edicts . So that the intent of his Majesty's being to cause the Edict of Nantes ; to be exactly observed , there is ground to believe , that he will leave unto the Ministers this liberty , the prohibition whereof he hath himself declared to be contrary to the Edicts . Will they alledge the Declaration given at S. Germain the nineteenth of December 1634 , which they will pretend to be so much the more available , for that it was verified in the Chamber of the Edicts of Castres the first of January , 1635 ? But this Declaration was founded upon this , that the Ministers of Languedoc went to preach in divers places of that Province , where that Exercise was not allowed them . These are the proper words which are read in that Declaration , which by consequence concerns not the Annexes where they have right to exercise . Will they alledge Reason ? But what reason is there to hinder a Minister to preach in many places , when one is not of sufficient ability , nor furnished with Fruits of the Earth to entertain him ? Can the Estate or the Publick suffer any prejudice thereby ? Do we not see , that when Cures are too weak every one to maintain a Curate alone , they put two together under one Rector ? That which is approved amongst Parish Priests , how comes it to be criminal amongst Ministers , when the poverty of the Flock permits them not to have one person whole and entire unto themselves ? Besides this poverty of these small P. R. C. is come from no other cause , than that the pension of a hundred and thirty five thousand Livers agreed unto by Henry the Great , for the entertainment of their Ministers , hath for some time ceased to be paid . For if they had continued to be paid , every Flock might have had its own Minister without annexing any . It is not therefore probable , that at the same time when the King withdraws his liberality , that he will hinder the feeble Flocks in the Country to find out some other means to conserve unto themselves , at least , a part of the Ministry , by joyning themselves to some other Neighbour's Flock , which may help its Subsistence . Do they alledge the Usage ? That is all contrary to the Pretence of the Clergy , for unto this very day it hath been always seen in all the Provinces of the Realm , that the small P. R. Churches have united themselves two or three together for to raise a Pension for one and the same Minister . Finally , do they alledge the Interest of the Ecclesiasticks ? Besides , that they ought not to be heard in this sort of Affairs , because they are the principal parties , against whom the complaint is made , it seems also that it would be for their interest to diminish the number of the Ministers , instead whereof , if they hinder them from Preaching in many places , they will oblige them in every P. R. Church , to use their uttermost endeavour to have a Minister apart , which will much augment their number . For there is no person who will not resolve rather to sacrifice his temporal commodities , than continue deprived of spiritual sood , which he supposes needful for his Salvation . So that all the Pursuit of the Clergy in this affair will effect nothing but only to incommodate them of the P. R. R. in their Estates , and thereby render them less able to contribute to the necessity of the publick . These considerations are they which give hope that his Majesty taking particular cognizance of this Affair will leave them of the P. R. R. in the liberty of their Annexes ; and that in expounding the present Article of the Declaration , he will have the goodness to say that in forbidding the Ministers from preaching in divers places , he intends not to hinder them from preaching , save only in those places where they had not right to exercise , according to the Decrees of the Council of the twenty sixth of Sept. 1633 , and of June 1635 , and May 1652. As for the Residence of the Ministers , the Edict doth not only authorise it in every Town , and every place of the Realm indifferently in the sixth Article of the Generals , and first of the Particulars : but moreover hath interpreted himself by a Decree made in Council , April 24 , 1665 , by which it is permitted to Ministers to make their Residence with their Families in such Cities , Burroughs , and Villages near the place of their settlement as they shall choose . And without doubt the King intends no otherwise here . But notwithstanding because this Article of his last Declaration may receive another interpretation , his Majesty will be pleased of his goodness to remove all ambiguity which may be found therein , declaring with reference to the Residence of the Ministers , that his intention is agreeable to his Decree of 24th of April , 1665. ARTICLE XV. The Churches of Foedary Estates . As also that they of the P. R. R. who assist at their Synods , shall not enter in the Tables of their Churches , the places where the publick exercise of their Religion is forbid , nor those wherein it is permitted only by the priviledge of the Lord and in his Castle . SInce the Churches of the Feodary Estates are established by the Edict as well as those of possession or of Bayliwicks ; they ought to be comprized in the Tables of the Synods as well as others . And they have at all times used this order from the beginning ; and there is no cause to change an usage so constant and innocent . All that they can require of those of the P. R. R. is that in the Tables of their Synods they distinguish their Churches , and express which are of Feodary Estates , which of Possession , and which of Bailywicks whereto they shall yield obedience if it be judged necessary . But to require absolutely that they should not put into the Tables of the Synods the Churches Feodary Estates , were to make the Ministers of those places so far Independents , that they should neither have superiour nor Discipline , nor be restrained by any other curb , so that they might live after their own fantasie to the prejudice of the Estate it self . For the Tables of the Synods are nothing else but the appearances of the Ministers in their Assemblies , where every one of them is set down by his name , and that of the Church he serveth . Being therefore it is necessary that the Ministers appear in their Synods according to their Discipline which straitly enjoynes them to be there ; so it is necessary that the Churches of Feodary Estates should be entred in the Tables of those Societies . ARTICLE XVI . Correspondence betwixt the Provinces . As also in like manner , that they of the pretended Reformed Religion may not entertain any correspondence with them of other Provinces , nor write unto them under pretext of Charity or other affair whatsoever , nor receive appeals from other Synods , save only to remit them to the National Synod . THe Artifice of the Clergy have fitted this Article expresly to render the inviolable fidelity of those of the P. R. R. suspected , of which they have given so essential proofs to the King , that this great Prince hath been pleased to testify by publick marks how well he is satisfied therein . For in his Declaration May 21 , 1652. he useth these terms , And for as much as our said Subjects of the P. R. R. have given us certain proof of their Affection and Fidelity in these present occasions , wherewith we rest very well satisfied . And his Majesty may be pleased to remember that in a certain Letter which he wrote in the Year 1655. and which is found in a publick Book whose impression is dispersed into the hands of all the World , he makes use of these words which are a perpetual commendation to them of the P. R. R. I have cause to praise their Fidelity and zeal for my Service , they on their part not omitting any occasion to give me proof thereof , and also beyond all that can be imagined , contributing in every thing to the behoof and advantage of my Affairs . These good Testimonies which his Majesty hath given them in so authentick manner , will incline him to reject this Article which tends to the dishonour of their fidelity ; as if they were a people capable to betray the Estate , and to carry on by their correspondencies with the Provinces , Criminal Caballs against the Service of their Soveraign , whose prosperity is more dear unto them than their very lives . Since the King is pleased to permit them to live and to profess their Religion in the Realm , necessity requires that they be permitted to write and correspond with the Provinces for their Ecclesiastick affairs , as well as their secular : for without this neither can their Universities subsist any longer , who have no other maintenance but by the relief of the Provinces , neither can they demand nor receive the payment of the Sallaries of their Professors and of their Regents : And when they want a Professor they cannot provide if they be deprived of the liberty of searching out , and sending for them by Letters , the only means to be imployed in such exigencies . It is also evident that this Article of this Declaration contradicts it self . For in forbidding to receive appeals from other Synods , save only to transmit them to the National Synods , they authorize National Synods , and approve the Convoking of them . But how can they be Convocate if the Provinces may not correspond one with another , and it be not permitted unto them to write ; Being the Convocation of National Synods is not nor cannot be made without Letters sent into the Provinces , as well to advertize them of the time as of the place where they are held , as to authorize the Deputies which ought to be present in those Assemblies . Finally this Article gives occasion to them of the P. R. R. to beseech his Majesty to consent unto their National Synods in the term of their Discipline , which requires that these general Assemblies may be held from three years to three years . For during the long interval of time which intervenes betwixt the National Synods , to hinder appeals unto other Synods , were to open a gate to infinite helpless unredressable inconveniencies . This were to forego the means of removing Scandals , extinguish Vices , and to oppose the abuses of the Discipline , and corruption of manners . This would bring in disorders whose course and progress all good men ought to desire to obviate , stop , and prevent . So that this Article being of very dangerous consequence in every part of it , they of the P. R. R. do fervently beseech his Majesty to revoke the whole , as being inconsistent with the liberty which is given them by the Edicts , and also ruining their Discipline which permits appeals from other Synods in the tenth Article of the eighth Chapter . ARTICLE XVII . Colloquies . The same prohibitions are made to the Ministers , Elders , and others of the P. R. R. to assemble any Colloquies , except at such times as the Synod is Assembled by the permission of his Majesty , and in the presence of his deputed Commissioner . THe Establishment of this Article doth not only stifle the Edict of Nantes , but blows it up all at once . For the Edict authorizes the Colloquies in such a manner as permits not to contest their establishment . This is in the thirty fourth Article of the Particulars which hath been already rehearsed on another occasion , That in all places where the exercise of the said Religion shall be publick , the People may be assembled , and that also by the sound of a Bell , and do all the Acts and Functions that appertain as well to the exercise of their Religion , as the regulation of their Discipline , as to hold Consistories , Colloquies , and Synods Provincial , and National by the Permission of his Majesty . It cannot be imagined that they can elude these so authentick words , and say that the Declaration doth permit our Colloquies only during the session of the Synods , and that the Edict goes no farther . For the contrary doth appear manifestly ; and they must first make them of the P. R. R. renounce all common sence , before they can perswade them a thing so evidently irreconcilable to the intent , disposition , drift and settlement of the Edict , which distinguishes the Colloquies from the Synods , as different Assemblies , and which may be held at divers times . If the Edict would only authorize Colloquies during the sitting of the Synods ; they may maintain by the same reason that they are not permitted to hold Consistories but in the Synods , nor Provincial Synods but in the National . The Article of the Edict being not more express for the Consistories than for the Colloquies , and not expressing the one in any other manner than the other , wherefore like as the one is intirely unsustainable , and cannot sall into the thoughts of any person , so the other is no less to be rejected . Besides , ever since the Edict the P. R. Churches have alwayes without Impeachment enjoyed this liberty of their Colloquies , and the answers made unto their Papers at divers times by the King's Majesties Predecessors , have maintained them in this usage , which by this means is found to have the Edict for its foundation , and also the possession of threescore and ten Years , which alone is a title more than sufficient . This is the reason wherefore nothing herein can be changed without contradicting his Majesties intention , who declares that he wills that the Edict of Nantes be exactly observed . And certainly the Ecclesiasticks cannot pretend to any thing wherein they will find themselves more destitue of all appearance of reason than in this point , for what pretence can they make to colour the prohibition of the Colloquies ? Do they conclude of any thing that may render them odious or suspected ? Have they not there a Commissioner for the King as well as in the Synods ? The affairs which they handle there are they not purely Ecclesiastick ? and the shortness of the time which they imploy therein , which in ordinary extends not beyond a day or two , shews it not that these innocent Societies propose nothing to themselves but readily to expedite some points of their Discipline ? Finally , being they permit the Synods , for what reason do they forbid the Colloquies , which are nothing but small Synods peculiar to one Class , one Bailywick , or one Stewardship , as the Synods are general Colloquies for the whole Province ? What then can be the scope of this condemnation of the Colloquies ? Surely it cannot come but from a bare meer design of inconveniencing those of the P. R. R. and hurting their affairs . But this cannot be the design of the Prince , who seeks on the contrary the repose , comfort and commodity of his Subjects , as the Preface of this Declaration it self doth testify . This is only the intent of the Ecclesiasticks , who hate them of the said Religion and seek all possible means to cross them and to render their condition miserable . For to exclude them from the Colloquies , would be a means to cast them into inexpressible inconveniencies , for that the Synods not sitting but from year to year , and in some Provinces from two years to two years , they cannot without Colloquies held in the meanwhile intervals , remedy those previsory and pressing affairs which will be now worse by delay , and which for the most part require to be handled in those very places where they happen , about which they easily assemble the Colloquies , because they are composed of few persons and they not far distant , which cannot be said of the Synods . Without these little Societies which assemble easily , they must suffer Vice and Scandals to take their course without providing against them . Their Flocks must remain whole years and sometimes longer without Ministers , when death deprives them of those that did serve them . In one word , so it might come to pass that they of the P. R. R. might have a whole year without Discipline . For when persons of bad lives amongst them cannot be reduced to their duty , there are none but the Colloquies that are capable to censure them , and they will enjoy license and impunity in their sins during a whole year , if the Colloquies be abolished , or remitted to the times of the Synods only . For this is more truly to abolish them than remit them in this manner , for the Colloquies have nothing to do when once the Synods are assembled , for then all their affairs may be decided in the Synods . And this is also to require an impossibility to oblige them of the P. R. R. to hold their Colloquies during their Synods , and that in the presence of the deputed Commissioner . For there are Provinces that contain seven or eight Colloquies . What means then can there be to send the Commissioners to eight places at one time ? Or if they will that it be done successively , how tedious must those Synods henceforth be , for regulating as well the general affairs of the Province as the particulars of all the several Classes ? And where shall they find Commissioners that will have the patience to attend so long time from their houses , and to quit their charges and imployments ? And will the Governors of the Provinces or Lievetenants of the King suffer the Synods to continue their Assembly for many months ? His Majesty is therefore most instantly besought to revoke this Article , which suppresseth their Colloquies , and to leave matters of this concern to the terms of the Edict and Usage , notwithanding all Decrees and Judgements that have been made to the contrary . ART . XVIII . Assemblies , Commissions , Deliberations and Letters in the Interval of Synods . Neither to make any Assemblies in the intervals of the said Synods , wherein during the said interval they may receive any Candidates , give Commissions , or deliberate of any Affairs by circular Letters , or in any other manner , on any cause whatsoever , on pain of being punished according to our Edicts and Ordinances . IT was not enough for the Clergy to assault our Colloquies . They were affraid that for want of these ordinary meetings we should attempt a supply by Assemblies extraordinary , or by Letters-missives or by some other means . Wherefore to the end that they might make it impossible for them of the pretended Reformed Religion to exercise their Discipline , which is so formally authorized by the Edict , that they might ruine them by Division ; the Clergy have proposed to have them forbidden all sorts of Assemblies , Commissions , Deliberations and common Letters for what cause soever , on pain of being punished ▪ according to the rigour of the Ordinances . This is a grief uncapable of any consolation to them of the said Religion to see themselves thus treated . For God be praised , they have done nothing wherefore their zeal to the Kings service ought to be suspected , and their adherence to the good of the Estate is immovable . Their conduct and their actions speak for them in the one and in the other of these two things , and they shall continue all their lives in these sentiments which make one essential part of the Duty of their Consciences . In the mean time if they had a design to betray their Country they could not be tyed and chained more strongly than by forbidding them all sorts of Assemblies , Commissions , Deliberations , and Letters . Above all this the passion of the Clergy cannot suffer that they should receive Candidates in the Intervals of Synods : This is the effect of an animosity whereof the pretence is hard to be imagined . For since we are permitted to have Ministers and since we are not hindred to receive them in the Synods ; what reason can the Ecclesiasticks alledge to forbid them to receive Candidates in the Intervals of Synods in which they think good that they should be examined ? It is manifest they can render no other reason than their own animosity , which carries them on to desire that they of the pretended Reformed Religion may continue oftentimes unprovided of Ministers . For if a Minister happen to die immediately after the Session of a Synod , it may so fall out that his Church as a Widow shall not only keep a year of mourning , but remain subjected also to two years of Widow-hood , in those Provinces where the Synods assemble not but from two years to two years . And it must needs be , that during all this time , she be deprived of the Word of God Preached , and the Administration of the Sacraments ; that the sick die there without Consolation , and Infants without Baptism ; This inconvenience being so much more remediless in the terme of the Declaration , because by the fourteenth Article , Ministers are forbidden to Preach in divers places , and by that all means are taken away from a Church that is destitute to have assistance from any neighbour-Minister : So a place that hath right of exercise very certain and well known , shall hereby be uncapable of enjoying it notwithstanding . But this mischief doth not stay here neither . For if this Article of the Declaration stand , we must speak no more of Synods themselves . It will be impossible to call them , or execute their Orders . For how shall they call them if Letters-missives be forbidden ? Being this Assembly cannot be called but by circular Letters sent to all the Flocks of a Province , to give them warning to cause their Deputies to appear in the place and time designed for holding those Assemblies ? And how shall they execute their Orders and Acts , if Commissions and Letters be forbidden them ; for the Resolves of Synods are not executed but by these wayes , or by deputing Commissioners to carry them to the places , Or giving them charge to write letters to the persons concerned , to the end they may be reduced to their duty when the Synods do sit no longer ; Or by Authorizing some Ministers to deliberate with their Consistories , and so to conclude those affairs which the shortness of the time permits them not to project and design by the Synods , Nay , it will not be possible to have Ministers if Commissions have no place any more ; for Ministers are not installed in their charge , nor invested in their Ministry but by means of Commissioners named in the Synods for laying hands on them , which cannot be done but in the intervals of Synods , because the Discipline of those of the pretended Reformed Religion ordains , that the Candidates who have been examined by the Synods , shall make three Sermons of tryal on three Lords dayes successively before the Church whither they are sent , before they can receive Imposition of Hands and power to administer the Sacraments , from the Commissioners deputed for that purpose . It must here be added that this Article proceeds yet farther , and leaves them of the pretended Reformed Religion no more any surety for their persons or their lives . For they are forbidden to deliberate of any affairs for any cause , or in any manner whatsoever on pain of being punished . So as soon as two or three persons of that Religion be seen together , their enemies will pretend that they are consulting of affairs , and bring Process against them . There will be no Tranquillity for them in the Realm , neither can there be any Society , Conversation or Commerce amongst them without danger . His Majesty is therefore besought with all the Ardour of which his Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion are capable , that he would take off this Prohibition , and take away an Article so fatal to their repose . ARTICLE XIX . The Validity of Marriages . That the Ministers , Consistories and Synods of the said pretended Reformed Religion , take not on them to judge of the validity of Marriages made and contracted by those of the said pretended Reformed Religion . AN Article needs not for a thing which they of the pretended Reformed Religion have never designed to undertake . They leave it to the Magistrates to judge of the validity of Marriages , and their Ministers do pretend nothing therein : only their calling obligeth them to reprove and censure the incestuous ; and the King without doubt doth not intend to deprive them of this power which is given them by their Discipline , the exercise whereof is authorized by the Edict of Nantes . ARTICLE XX. Those that are sent to Catholick Colledges . The like Prohibition is also made to their Consistories and Synods to Censure or otherwise to punish Fathers , Mothers , and Tutors who send their Children or Pupils to the Catholick Colledges or Schools or elsewhere to be instructed by Catholick Masters , notwithstanding that the said Children be not constrained to imbrace their Religion . THis Prohibition cannot stand with the thirty fourth Article of the Particulars of Nantes , by which it is permitted to them of the pretended Reformed Religion to exercise all Acts and Functions that belong to the regulation of their Discipline . And it may be seen in this Discipline the fourteenth Chapter and fourteenth Article , that it is forbidden to Fathers and Mothers of that Religion , to send their Children to the Colledges and Schools of those of the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion . This is therefore a manifest repeal of the Edict to take from the Consistories and Synods the power of censuring Fathers and Mothers in this case , being that Censure is part of that Discipline the exercise whereof is established by the Edict . This doth not hinder but that when the Regents of Colledges and Masters of Schools are of sufficient discretion and fidelity not to discourse of Religion to Infants , their Fathers , Mothers , and Tutors may send them to their Classes to be there instructed , for this is a daily practice . But if they do attempt to induce them to change their Religion , can the Consistories then be blamed for doing their duty in advertizing Fathers and Mothers to withdraw their Children from a place where they believe their Souls are in danger . This Article then is of the number of those of which the Edict demands the Revocation . ARTICLE XXI . Bonefires . That when Bonefires are to be made by the Order of his Majesty in publick places , and when execution is done upon Criminals of the P. R. R. there Ministers and others of the P. R. R. shall not have power to sing Psalms . THe prosperity of the King and of the Estate will alwayes produce sentiments of Joy and Gladness , in the hearts of those of the P. R. R. as becomes the true and faithfull Subjects of his Majesty . They will render thanks unto God publickly in their Temples , and also bless him privately in their houses . That it is to no purpose to forbid them to sing Psalms in publick places on what occasion soever ; and the Clergy have made use of this prohibition only to make shew that they attempt things which never came once in their thoughts . ARTICLE XXII . Burials in Churches or Church-yards . That the dead Bodies of those of the said P. R. R. may not be interred in the Church-yards of the Catholicks , nor in their Churches , upon pretext that the Tombs of their Ancestors were there , or that they had there any right of Lordship or Patronage . THis Prohibition is also needless , for that they of the said Religion have never had any thoughts of interring their dead in the Churches , nor in the Church-yards of them of the C. R. R. But this Article that speaks of Patronages , gives occasion to them of the P. R. R. to complain unto his Majesty of the wrong which is done them in all the Provinces of the Realm , by hindering them to enjoy their right of Patronage which was left them by the thirty fourth Article of the generals of the Edict of Nantes , and confirmed by an authentick Decree of the Council of Estate , July 10 , 1651. by which his Majesty doth keep and confirm his Subjects of the P. R. R. in the possession and enjoyment of naming capable persons to the Benefices of which they are Patrons , with the charge only of naming Persons that are Catholicks , of whom it gives them power to make the said nominations and presentations : which being done the Bishops , Arch-Bishops , and other Ecclesiastical Collators shall be obliged to admitt in the ordinary Form such nominations and presentations as shall be so made ; His said Majesty Ordaining that this Regulation should be executed from point to point according to the form and tenure thereof , notwithstanding all Judgements to the contrary . If the Clergy have gotten any Decrees since this differing therefrom , they are Decrees gotten by Surprize , and which ought not to be put in ballance with this of 1651 which was granted in Foro contradictorio and upon full Cognizance of the Cause . They of the P. R. R. do therefore promise themselves from the Kings Justice , that the consideration of his own Ordinance , joyned with the authority of the Edict , which in the eighty ninth Article willeth , that all Lords , Knights , Gentlemen and others of what quality or condition soever they be of the P. R. R. shall be effectually preserved in the enjoyment of all their Goods , Rights , Nominations , reasons and actions , will cause him to maintain his Subjects of the said Religion in a right which doth appertain so legitimately unto them , and which is annexed to their Fees and Lands which they possess . If there be any small appearance of difficulty in this matter , it is fully removed by the condition prescribed in the Decree of 1651 , which orders that the nominations and presentations unto Benefices shall be made by persons of the C. R. R. to whom the Lords of the P. R. R. shall have given their power . This condition was more than sufficient to remove from the most scrupulous what they might find to object against the right of Patronages possessed by them of a different Religion , for as to the capacity and manners of those whom they shall name to Benefices , there is no fear of abuse therein , because that it pertains to the Bishops and Ecclesiasticks to judge thereof , and that it is in their power not to admit any persons in whom they do not find the necessary qualities . ARTICLE XXIII . Exposing dead Bodies before the Gates . That those of the said Religion may not expose their dead bodies before the doors of their Houses , nor make any exhortations or consolations in the Streets upon occasion of their Interrments . THey pretend not hereto at all , and this tends only to perswade his Majesty that they of the P. R. R. are an adventurous presumptuous busie people , and which take to themselves Liberties which they are not allowed , to the end they may hinder this great King from having compassion on their Miseries and hearing their groans , which the violence of their grief doth continually draw from them . ARTICLE XXIV . The Hour and Number requisite for Interrments . That the Interments of the dead Bodies of those of the said pretended Reformed Religion may not be made in those places where the exercise of their Religion is not permitted , but in the morning at the break of the day , and in the evening in the entrance of the night , and that no greater number may be assisting thereunto than ten Persons of the Kindred and Friends of the dead , and that for those places where the publick exercise of the said Religion is permitted , the said Interrments be made from after the Month of April to the end of the Month of September precisely at six of the Clock in the morning , and six of the Clock at night ; and they may have for Convoys , if they please , the nearest Kindred of the deceased , and to the number of thirty persons only , their said Kindred being comprised in that number . THe greatest animosity ceaseth for the most part after the death of the persons who are hated , and those who cannot be born with whilst they are alive , become an object of compassion after they are dead ; this notwithstanding the hatred of the Clergy against them of the P. R. R. extends it self also beyond their decease , and they are desirous to trouble them in their Sepultures , of which the said consolation is not denied to the greatest enemies . The Article which the Ecclesiasticks have obtained , as also the Decree which they have gotten by surprize from the Counsel about this sad affair , is capable of engendring endless troubles and Suits . For they will continually molest persons about the hour , namely whether the interrment be made after six in the morning , or before six at night : About the number , namely whether the Carriers of the Dead be to be esteemed to make part of them that assist as Convoys ; in which case it often falls out , when the number is limited to ten , that the Children cannot perform their last duty to their Father , or else be constrained to carry him themselves to the Grave . They will dispute also whether those that betake themselves to the Church-yard to behold the interrment , and those which are found in the street looking on the Bier as it passeth , are not to be considered as exceeding the number permitted ; and they will find many other means to disquiet them of the P. R. R. on these occasions , which are sufficiently dolourous of themselves . By which means we shall daily find some poor families who in the midst of the tears they shed , and sorrows which overwhelm them because of the loss of their dead , will see themselves also against all sense of humanity , committed into the hands of Judges who will condemn them , and of Serjeants who will execute their Sentences upon them with all rigour . The Edict of Nantes , nor other Edicts and Declarations made thereupon , have never yet limited neither the time of Funerals , nor the number of persons . They of the P. R. R. have alwayes enjoyed a full and entire liberty in this respect , and it is but of late that they have been deprived thereof by the solicitation of the Clergy : Wherefore they hope that his Majesty considering that this limitation is a Nursery of Suits and Disorders , will revoke all this Article of the Declaration , and the Decrees which have been made conform thereto , and will leave them of the said Religion in the liberty of their Burials , that they may enjoy them so and in the same manner as they have been accustomed to use them before such Decrees . But besides all this his Majesty will be pleased to understand , that in the Countrey the execution of this Article is absolutely impossible , for the Church-yards are very far distant , and oftentimes it behooves them to travail two or three Leagues to commit their Corps unto the earth . If then they be not to part from the house of the dead untill the entry of the night , how can they make so tedious a Convoy through the horror of darkness , many times through dreadful wayes and mires , through which they will have all trouble imaginable to make passage ? The morning hour doth not help this mischief at all , for if they set out at break of day it will be necessary thereupon that they travel two or three hours after the Sun is risen : from whence the Parish Priests will not sail speedily to lay hold of occasion to raise suits , and also to oppose the Convoy by violence , as it hath fallen out in many places , so that the dead Corps hath been abandoned in the midst of a great High-way ; upon pretence that the interrment ought to have been accomplished by break of day , for which reason the Parliament of Rouen , who cannot be suspected to be too favourable to them of the P. R. R. have made a regulation importing that Burials in the Country may be made at all hours , except only those of the Divine Service of Catholick Apostolick Roman Churches . This being a thing evidently just , should be ordained through all the Realm , adding only an explication of what is intended by the hours of Divine Service , that it comprizeth only the Morning Service and the Celebration of the Mass , because if the hours of Divine Service be understood to contain all those in which any sort of Ceremonies or Religious Offices may be performed , there will be no hours left free in the whole day for the Interrments of those of the P. R. R. from whence many Suits have been seen to arise in Normandy , about the hours of Divine Service . But instead of making an Article against them of the P. R. R. about the matter of Burials , it were much more necessary to make one against them of the C. A. R. Religion ; for they trouble and abuse the others excessively in their interrments , making Insolent noises and cries after them ; pursuing them with blows of stones , many times breaking open the gates of their burying places ; filling the graves appointed for their Sepulture with Bones and Ordure , and act many other indignities , of which the examples are so frequent , that it were a vain thing to make report of them . It is also a thing very ordinary with them to hinder those of that Religion from burying their dead in their Parishes where their Predecessors have had Burial places , upon pretence that the publick exercise of their Religion is not there had or is not there permitted . And oftentimes violence is used to disseize them of the liberty acquired by the Edicts , and sometimes they come to Arms , and that with a confused rout of people to dispute with them the entry of their Burying places . It is to these disorders that his Majesty is most humbly besought to provide remedy , which may hinder that no such violences nor seditious practises may happen any more ; by ordaining that the Funerals of those of the pretended Reformed Religion may be freely made , without molestation or scandal ; and with prohibition to insult over them in word or deed , according to the twenty ninth Article of the Exict of Nantes ; as also to disturb them in regard of the hour or number of Persons in these occasions . ARTICLE XXV . Burying Places . That the Burying places possessed by those of the P. R. R. and those which belong to Churches , shall be restored to the Catholicks , notwithstanding all Acts and Transactions to the contrary . And for those Burying places possessed by them that are not belonging to Churches , in places where they have none but what are common with the Catholicks , they of the said P. R. R. shall exhibit within three Months the antient Registers of those places before the Commissioners , Executors of the Edict , or their Catholick Subdelegates , to make proof that the said Burying places do not belong to the Catholicks ; in which case they shall be restored without any re-imbursement : And in case they of the said P. R. R. do not produce the said Registers within the said time , they shall be obliged to quit the said Burying places to the Catholicks , without pretending to any damages by reason thereof . And in case of Eviction from the said Burying places , his Majesty doth permit them to buy others at their own charge and expence in places commodious , and which shall be appointed them by the said Commissioners or their subdelegates . THe hatred of the Clergy against the deceased of the P. R. R. is declared by degrees . In the twenty third Article they have forbidden them the liberty of exposing them before the doors of their Houses , to expell them from that small honour unto which notwithstanding they of the said R. R. have never pretended . Then afterwards they deprived them of the convenience and benefit of Convoys in the 24th Article . And behold here also they would take from them their Burying places that they might deprive them of Burial , which Humanity and the Laws of Nations have allowed all the World. It is manifest that the Ecclesiasticks have observed no moderation in this Article , for they Will that notwithstanding all Acts and Transactions , the Burial places should be taken from them of the P. R. R. If they had pretended that they had usurped their Burial places there had been reason to oblige them to restore them , but to dspossess them of what belongs unto them by just titles , and by vertue of good Acts and authentick Transactions , is to have no regard to right never so well established . They will alledge that the Burying places belong to Churches , and that this is a sufficient reason to deprive them of the P. R. R. because that their Divine Service is disturbed by their Burials in this case . But the Funerals of those of the said R. cannot cause any the least trouble to them of the C. A. R. R. in their Churches , because they are not made with Singing , Preaching , Prayers , or any Ceremony at their Interrment . And if the Burying places of them of the P. R. R. belong to any Churches , or are nigh them , they were the Commissioners deputed by his Majesty who have chosen and assigned those unto them in those places by the consent of the Parishioners . It is very true that those of the said Religion refuse not to forgo those Burial places which appertain to Churches , and they will be very glad that others be given them in convenient places . But since that those Burying places have been given them by the Kings Commissioners , and they enjoy them by titles unquestionable ; it is altogether just that the Catholicks should deliver unto them others ; or repay unto them the price of the ground , and charges of Reparations and Augmentations which have been made by them . And this is the most humble supplication which they direct unto his Majesty in this particular . For the other Burial-places which belong not to Churches , and which nevertheless are common to them with those of the C. A. R. R. the Article of the Declaration is in that point very surprizing . For it requires that those of the P. R. R. should make proof that those Burying places do not at all appertain to the Catholicks . That is to say , they would oblige them to prove a negative , against all the Law of the World. It had been sufficient to require them to prove that these priviledges had belonged unto them . For possession alone of more than forty years suffices , and hath the force of an uncontrovertable title . But to constrain them to prove that these Burying places belong not to others , is indeed without all excuse . It is also true that those of the P. R. R. refuse not to quit the Burying places which they have Common with them of the C. A. R. R. But since these also have been assigned them by his Majesties Comissioners , and that they possess them by Acts and Transactions whose Truth cannot be drawn into question ; Reason requires also , that they be re-imbursed , or that they who would have their burying places , should give them others at their Charge and Expence in convenient place . But instead of disputing with them of the P. R. R. the possession of their Burying places , it were more necessary to provide against the troubles which are given them to hinder their enjoyment of those which are not belonging to Churches , nor common to them with the Catholicks . For this is a very common evil , and which hath of late caused strange disorders . For so it is , that when there dies in the Country any person of the P. R. R. in a Parish where there is no Burial-place appointed for them of that Communion ; if they would carry the Corps to some Burying place which they have in some Neighbour-Parish , the Parish-Priests oppose them with incredible heat , yea some of them have come also to that excess , as to threaten to raise the Country against the Bearers , and those which did accompany the Bier . Being this is an inhumane action and which natural compassion cannot suffer , that the earth should be forbidden to any dead person whatsoever ; the King is most humbly besought to imploy his authority in this matter , and to ordain that either in every Village , some Burying place be delivered to them of the P. R. R. according to the twenty eighth Article of the Edict of Nantes ; or that in such places wherein they have no Burying place , they of the said Religion may carry their dead to some Burying-place , which they have in some Neighbour-Parish . ARTICLE XXVI . Process for Cases reserved to Provosts . That House-keepers of the said P. R. R. against whom the Presidial Courts shall issue Process , in any case subject to the Jurisdiction of the ordinary Judges or Provost , shall not cause the Competence to be Judged in the Chamber of the Edicts when the said Presidial Courts have commenced the Suit before the Provosts ( or Ordinary Judges ) but the Competence shall be Judged by the said Presidial Courts ; in which case the Defendant may refuse three Judges without cause known , according to the sixty fifth Article of the Edict of Nantes . Notwithstanding the said House-keepers of pretended Reformed Religion being Defendants upon any Crime under the Jurisdiction of the Ordinary local Judges , may demand their remission to the Chambers of the Edict , for to cause the Competence to be there Judged , where the Provost or Ordinary local Judge shall begin the Suit according to the 63 , and 67 Articles of the Edict , which shall be executed as to Vagabonds according to their form and tenor . And the Judgement made upon the Declinator by the said Chamber , for the Housholders of the said P. R. R. shall take place for the Catholicks Defendants , for , or upon the same Crime where the Process shall be made conjunctly . THe Import of this Article is terrible , in that it respects the Lives of those of the P. R. R. whom it throws back , especially those of the Provinces of Guyenne , Languedoc , Province and Dauphine , into the first condition in which they were before the erection of the Chambers of the Edict , which were expresly agreed upon for their sakes , that they might not be left exposed to the passions of the inferiour Judges , whose Motions are commonly more suddain , more hot , and violent than those of Soveraign Courts . This notwithstanding , this Article withdraws the House-keepers of the P. R. R. from under the Chambers of the Edict , to subject them in Causes in the Jurisdiction of ordinary Judges unto the Presidial Court , that they may Judge of them with Soveraign authority . Which the Clergy pretends to ground on this pretence . So it is , say they , that the Edict of Nantes in its sixty seventh Article hath not attributed to the Chambers ordained by this Edict , the power of judging of Competencies in Process Criminal , but only when they are brought by the Provosts ( ordinary local Judges ) and not when they are brought by Presidial Courts . But there can be nothing more unreasonable than this imagination of the Clergy . For if Presidial Courts cannot Judge of the competition of Provosts , ( inferiour Judges ) and are obliged to remit their Judgement to the Chambers of the Edicts , when the Defendant requires it ; how much less are they capable to Judge of their own proper Competence ? For being herein they are concerned in their own personal and particular interest , there is cause certainly wherefore they should be the more suspected ; what appearance of Reason can there be to make them Judges of their own proposals ? And to what danger shall not the lives of them of the P. R. R. be exposed for the future , if they be abandoned to those Judges , out of whose hands they have been withdrawn so many years by the Edict , who come now to revenge themselves on them for the time they have lost ? Neither may they pretend to diminish this danger , by saying that the Presidents cannot make Criminal Process against any House-holder of the P. R. R. but only in cases subject to Provosts , ordinary local Judges ; for if they be once established Judges of their own Competencies all Crimes shall become Provostall in their hands , wherein persons of this Religion shall be concerned ; so instead of one Provost ( Inferiour Judge ) from whom the Edict doth exempt them , they shall have many who shall treat them severely upon all occasions . And it will come to pass oftentimes that the Presidial Courts by a suddainness as formidable as that of the most fiery Provosts ( ordinary Judges ) will dispatch an honest man in twenty four hours time ; because he hath not any means to bring himself before his proper Judges , who are the Chambers of the Edict . Farthermore , it appears manifestly by the settlement of this 67 Article of the Edict of Nantes , that the intention of the Law-giver was to comprehend equally under the same Law the Provosts and the Presidial Courts : for after that he had ordained that the Competency should be judged by the said Chambers , if the Defendant did require it , he adds , That as well the Judges in Presidial Courts as the Provosts Marshal , vice-Bayliffs , vice-Sheriffs , and all others that Judge finally , should be obliged respectively to obey and satisfie the commands given them by the said Chambers , in such manner as they have been accustomed to do to Parliaments , upon pain of deprivation from their Estates : Where it is manifest that the right of Judging Competencies granted unto those Chambers , respects the one as well as the other ; for the Presidials have not received power to Judge finally in the four Provostal Cases ( i.e. which belong to inferiour Judges ) otherwise than those Provosts had it before : So that the authority of the one ought not to be priviledged more than that of the others who first exercised it . In a word , there needs but one thing to be noted for discovery of the surprize in this Article of the Declaration , which is this . That the Edict hath absolutely taken away from Parliaments the Cognizance of Process Criminal against them of P. R. R. and the Declaration hath attributed soveraign Judgements of the same unto the Presidial Courts . Is it because the Presidial Courts are more capable more illuminate , and less passionate than the Parliaments ? who sees not in this the surprize of the Clergy , from which may it please the King to secure those of the said Religion by a revocation of this Article ? But they have need that his Majesty would herein also redress another mischief . For they have attempted to ruine their liberty likewise in regard of criminal Process , which they make against them by the Provost Marshals or by their Leivetenants . Witness the Decree got from the Council by surprize the 15 of October 1647. which declaring that the Crimes of making and uttering false Moneys , altering the species and clipping of Gold or Silver ; and the Adherents and Accomplices of these Crimes , should be in the sole Jurisdiction of the Provosts in case of citation by them , whether the Defendants were housholders or not ; did forbid the Chamber of the Edict in Castres to receive the Petitions of Appeal , which should be presented unto them by these of the P. R. R. upon these Capital heads , when they should be accused thereof ; or to decree any distresses against the Clerks of the Provosts ( ordinary Judges ) for not remitting of the proceedings , which had been made before them against the Defendants , if they were not actually in their Prisons . Whereupon it comes to pass that the Provost Marshals will no longer obey the Chambers of the Edict , which having made way for divers conflicts about Jurisdiction before the Council , Decrees were observed with astonishment to be given shortly after , which denied unto the parties accused , the remission which they demanded of the Chamber of Castres to judge of the Competence . There can be nothing more contrary than this not only to the Edict , but even to the Kings last Declaration , who in this 26th Article agrees so expresly that the Housholders of the P. R. R. being Defendants in any case Provostal ( i.e. subject to ordinary Judges ) should be remitted to the Chambers of the Edict , where their Process is made by the Provosts ; so true is it that one prejudice granted against them of the said Religion makes way for many others , and gives boldness to push on against them the extremity of rigour . For this cause , the King taking notice of the consequence of the breaches which may be made of the Edict , will be pleased to preserve it intire , causing for that intent this Article to be expunged , which is found so opposite unto this Edict , giving such assurance unto his Subjects of the P. R. R. or to Provosts Marshal , that they may never more have cause to fear any thing because of their Jurisdiction , from which they are so formally exempted , nor of the Decrees which would subject them thereunto , which they instantly demand of his Majesty to rescind . ARTICLE XXVII . The Preceding of Judges . That the Judges of the said P. R. R. in Sheriffs Courts and others , may not preside in the absence of the heads of their Company , but Catholicks only , who shall be mouth to the rest ; so as to exclude the Officers of the said P. R. R. notwithstanding that they be the more Ancient . HOw shall this blasting Article be reconciled with the 27th of the Edict of Nantes ? in which they of the P. R. R. are declared capable to hold and exercise all Estates , Dignities , Offices and Charges publick whatsoever , and to be indifferently admitted and received without being rejected or hindred from enjoying them , because of the said Religion . And with the forty eighth of the peculiars of the said Edict which expresseth , That the most ancient president in the Chamber 's Miparties should preside in the Audience , and in his absence the second ; the order and rank established for the Presidents , serve for a rule to the Judges Assessors . Besides , this matter hath also been decided by the Royal answers of Henry the Great , as well in the Paper of 1599. upon the first Article of the twelfth Chapter , as that of 1663 upon the 19 Article . The King therefore , who with a design truly worthy the greatness of his Soul , is resolved to walk in all things after the glorious steps of his Grand-Father , will be pleased to maintain that which hath been so justly established by that admirable Prince , and will cause this Article which is contrary thereunto , to be put out of the Declaration . The importance is so great , that if this prohibition be left therein , it will continually furnish new matter for insulting over the Officers of the P. R. R. and to put such affronts upon them as will render their lives extremely bitter . This hath been seen of late in Mountaubau , where the private Lievetenant of the Presidial Court of that Town , hath had a pretension the most unreasonable in the World , and notwithstanding hath procured it by surprize to be authorized , having obtained upon Petition to the Council a Decree , importing that another Leivetenant of the same Bench but of the C. A. R. R. should take place , not only in that which is proper to the Presidency , but in all other Functions of his Charge , notwithstanding that he was the younger in admission ; which is expresly against not only the Edict , but also to a Decree of the Council given in the 26th of February , 1664. on the behalf of the Officers of the Court of Aids of Montpellier : for there it is ordained that the Officers of the P. R. R. should in all other Acts as well as that of presiding , and being mouth of the Courts be preserved in their rank , sitting , place of seniority , and Prerogatives according to the Order of their admission . Therefore the other Decree which respects the Leivetenant of Montaubau being contrary to the preceding settlement of the Edict and the Decrees of the Council , cannot in any wise stand good , and the King is humbly besought to null it , as a surprize made upon him by a Petition as uncivil in its ground as artificial in its utterance . ARTICLE XXVIII . Process of Commonalties . That the Process that concern the Generality of the Towns and Communalties , whose Consuls are Parties in this quality , although the Consulat be Miparties , shall not be drawn into the Chambers of the Edict for affairs that concern ACCOMPTS only ; although also amongst them the number of the persons of the said P. R. R. be greater than of the Catholicks , saving only to the particular persons of the said P. R. R. . to enjoy their priviledge of Appeal to the said Chambers of the Edict , in which we will that they be preserved according to the Edicts . THe intent of this Article is more dangerous than the words . For therein is found by all appearance a fault in the impression , and that in these words , For affairs which concern ACCOMPTS only , the word Accompts is put by mistake for that of Commonalties . For this Article is taken out of a Decree made in Council the seventeenth of November 1664. by which the Cognizance of all affairs of Towns and of Corporations , in which the Consuls are parties in this quality , is taken from the Chambers of the Edict , albeit in those Communities the Consulate be Mipartie and that therein be more persons of the P. R. R. than Catholicks . But both that Decree , and this Article of the Declarations are a surprize made upon the Kings Justice . For the Edict of Nantes is to all purposes contrary to this new settlement . And the 34th Article of the Generals cannot suffer it . There it may be seen that the Law-giver after he had established the Chambers of the Edict , regulates their Competence , and ordains That they should take Cognizance and Judge soveraignly and finally by Decree privative to all others , of Process , and Differences , moved and to be moved , in which those of the P. R. R. should be the principal Parties or securities , whether Plaintiff or Defendant , and in all matters Civil or Criminal , whether the Process were made in writing or by verbal appeal . It is not possible to give a larger extent to the Competence of those Chambers . For the Edict speaks generally of all Processes , and all Differences , moved or to be moved , in all matters Civil and Criminal , when they of the P. R. R. are Defendants or Plaintiffs , Parties Principall , or Security , by Writing or Word . Can there be any doubt , considering this exactness , that it was not the mind of the Edict to attribute to the Chambers which it erected , the Cognizance of all affairs of them of the said Religion , in what manner of cause soever they might be ; and that in this generality , process in which Communalties were made parties , should not be comprized as well as others ? And that which affords a proof yet to more clear , is , that in the same Article of the Edict , after that he had so strongly extended the Competence of the Chambers , he comes in the sequel to specifie the restrictions which ought to be made thereto . Except saith he , for all matters of Benefices and Possessions of Tythes not inscoft , Ecclesiastick Patronages , and causes wherein shall be concerned the Rights , Duties or Demaines of the Church , which shall be created and Judged by the Courts of Parliament , so that the said Chambers of the Edict shall have no Cognizance thereof . There is no person that may not easily gather from hence , that if the Process of Communities , in which they of the P. R. R. have interest , could not be brought to the Chambers of the Edict , they ought to have been placed in this exception , which so particularly notes out all the reserved cases : and in that it hath not spoken thereof , it is an indubitable proof that the Edict had no intention thereof to deprive the said Chambers . On the contrary , it appears manifestly by the 51. Article of the generals , that it would have the Chamber of Judge of the affairs of Communalties and Towns. For there these words are read , There shall be made unto the said Chambers Miparties , propositions , deliberations , and resolutions which belong to the publick Peace , or for the peculiar estate and polity of the Towns where these Chambers shall be . For if the affairs which respect the publick peace , and those which concern the estate and polity of the Towns , be under the Jurisdiction of these Chambers ; it may reasonably be concluded that those of the Communalties are not without their Competencie , being that of all the affairs of the Communalties there are none of greater importance , than those of the publick Peace and Polity of the Towns. And certainly reason also doth evidently agree in this with the Edict . For if in particular affairs , wherein one person alone of the P. R. R. is concerned , the Cognizance belongs to the said Chambers , to the exclusion of Parliaments , then much more in general affairs , in which thousands of People are included , and how much more in the affairs of those Commonalties wherein they of the P. R. R. are found to be many more in number than the Catholicks ? Every thing follows the nature of the parties ; and being the Chambers of the Edict only have the power to Judge Soveraignly of all the particular Interests , in which they of the said Religion pretend to have some right , how can they contest against their Judgement in their general interests , who are the body and Compositum whereof the others are only members and parts ? For to say that the Commonalties ought alwayes to be esteemed Catholicks , how great soever the number be of those of the P. R. R. is an allegation which cannot satisfie any equitable persons . This Maxim though it were certain , cannot be extended farther than to respect things purely honourable , and where the publick authority is not only touched ; but not to respect matters of gain , in which the question is only of Interest ; and of this rank are the Processes in which the generality cannot suffer , but the particulars must also infallibly suffer at the same time . Being therefore the Edict doth secure the lives and Estates of those of the P. R. R. their Interests ought to be preserved in all sorts of affairs , whether they be common or particular . It is in vain to reply here that the Article of the Declaration provides sufficiently for their Interest in agreeing that every one should have apart , the Priviledge of his Appeal to the Chambers of the Edict . For besides that this benefit , which doth only regard private persons of the said Religion , hinders not but that they may be hurt in common : it is certain that the private persons themselves will find no relief for their sufferings . For when once they are condemned by the Parliaments in their Body , in the Community ; they will deride them when every one in particular comes to help himself by his Priviledge , and betakes him to the Chambers of the Edicts . They will treat them as persons already condemned , they will hear them no more : they will despise all their reasons , they shall have brave demanding Justice , they will not forbear to ruine them piecemeal , and send them back with their Appeal to pay those sums from which they were exempt by the Edict . This Article therefore being so troublesome , and so prejudicial to them of the P. R. R. his Majesty is most humbly besought to discharge them thereof , without having any regard to the Decree of the seventeenth of November 1664. and to permit the Chambers of the Edicts the Soverain Judgement in all their Process and all their differences , with reservation only of those , whose Cognizance belong to the Courts of Aids and Chambers of Accompts , which they do not pretend to decline in affairs which are in their competence . ARTICLE XXIX . States and Sessions of Diocesses . That according to the Declaration of 1631 , and the twenty seventh Article of the Edict of Nantes , in the Towns where the Consulates and Consul Politicks are Miparties , the first Consul shall be chosen out of the number of such Inhabitants as are best qualified , and of ability to bear Cesses ; with prohibition to those of the P. R. R. to demand admittance to the first Consulate , neither into the Estates they held in the Provinces , nor in the Sessions of the Diocesses . HItherto the Clergy have done nothing else but contradict the Edicts , but here they also contradict themselves . For in this Article which they have suggested , and is a surprise , they would , that according to the Declaration of 1631 , and the twenty seventh Article of the Edict of Nantes , the first Consul should be of the C. A. R. R. and that those of the P. R. R. be not admitted to the first Consulate , nor be admitted into the Estates , nor into the Sessions of the Diocesses . In the mean time , the twenty seventh Article of the Edict , Admits those of the said Religion to all Estates , Dignities , Offices , and publick Charges ; as also it receives them into all Councils , Deliberations , Assemblies and Functions , which depend thereon indifferently , and without distinction . So that whilst they alledge this Article , they destroy it ; and making semblance to execute it , they utterly overturn it from top to bottom . As for the Declaration of 1631 they have but little more faithfully cited it to his Majesty . For here we see is a general settlement , which forbids them of the P. R. R. to enter into the Assemblies of the Estates which are held in the Provinces . Whereas that Declaration of 1631 was particularly for them of Languedoc and Guienne ; and it speaks nothing at all of their entrance in the Assemblies of the Estates ; but only of the my party division of the Consulates and Politick Charges . It is indeed true , that the Declaration ordains , that the first Consul should be always of the C. A. R. R. And because of all the Consuls none but the first enters the Assembly of the Estates in Languedoc , the said Declaration by that means shuts the Door against all the Consuls of P. R. R. in that Province ; which is a formal opposition to the said twenty seventh Article of the Edict , and they of the P. R. R. have good ground thereof to demand a revocation . But so far are they at this day from repairing the wrong which they did then , that they have aggravated it yet more , and have in divers places outed them of the P. R. R. from the Consulate whole and entire , which the Declaration of 1631 had only made miparty ; and now over and above all , the Clergy by an evident surprise have here taken occasion by an Ordinance which hath respect only to the Consuls of Languedoc , to forbid the entrance into the Assemblies into the Estates generally to all those of the P. R. R. in what part of France soever they live ; that they might comprehend in this exclusion those persons which have right thereto by the Edict , and which is more , which are in peaceable possession , and who never have been questioned for their entrance into , aud rank in the Estates of their Country ; as the Jurats of Bearn , who without distinction of Religion have been always for more than this hundred years received into the Estates of their Province . As also the Lords , Gentlemen and others of this Religion , who without any difficulty have been admitted into all the Estates of the Realm , and who here implore the Justice of his Majesty for the conservation of their Right , beseeching his Majesty to declare , that it is not his intention to deprive them thereof . But the surprise of the Clergy doth not stay here ; but that which renders it altogether insupportable , are the last words where they mention the Sessions of the Diocesses , this is a Novelty which was never heard of before , and renders the condition of those of the P. R. R. wholly deplorable . Though it might well be said , that as to the Estates , the first Consulate being taken from them of the said Religion by the Declaration of 1631 , they could not , according to the terms of that Declaration , pretend to have any entrance there : yet the same cannot be extended to the Sessions of the Diocesses , for to this day all the Consuls from the first to the last as well of the one as of the other Religion have always without difference had entrance into these Sessions of the Diocesses , because they are Coaequators ( i.e. Assessors ) born , as they speak in Languedoc , that is to say , that in the quality of Consuls , they have all the right of proceeding unto the division of the Taxes , and other Impositions laid on the Diocesses by the order of the Estates ; the Sessions being nothing else but an Assembly made in every Diocess , after the sitting of the Estates , for making necessary Impositions . Being then there is nothing treated of in these Sessions , but the division of the Charges which are to be born by them of the P. R. R. as well as others ; and that all the Consuls without exception have right to assist there , it is just that they should be admitted as heretofore , for the preservation of their Interests there . For by what justice can they banish from those Sessions the persons who are to bear the greatest part of the Charges , who pay to the King much more than they of the C. A. R. R. because they are more in number , and possess more Lands ; the difference being so great , that of eight parts they have seven in divers places ; wherefore shall they be driven from those Assemblies where they have so great an interest , if not to this end , that in their absence they may cast on them the whole charge to be born , that they may ruine them , and overwhelm them by unreasonable Impositions , and many times contrary to the Edicts , and that they may treat them not as Subjects of the King , and Natural French , but as Strangers and Prisoners of War , whom they would put to their ransom ? Being then all this Article is contrary to the Edict , and to the Liberties of those of the P. R. R. and drawing after it the ruine of their Estates , let it by the King 's good pleasure be cast out of the Declaration , and above all , the end which excludes them of the said Religion from entring into the Estates and the Sessions of the Diocesses ; and for to secure their repose in a point of so great consequence , they do most humbly beseech his Majesty to rescind all the Decrees , Judgments , and Declarations , which may have given any occasion to this Article . ARTICLE XXX . Common Council of Towns and Commonalties . That in all Assemblies of Towns and Communities , the Catholick Consuls , and Common-Council-men be at least of equal number to those of the P. R. R. into which Assemblies the Rector or Vicar may enter , as one of the Common-council , and have the first vote , in want of other Inhabitants better qualified , and without prejudice to the right of those places which may appertain to Ecclesiasticks , provided of Benefices situate in the said places . THe manner then of putting this Article into execution in all Communities , being there are divers places in the Realm , where all the Inhabitants are of the P. R. R. is reserved to the Parson and his Vicar . It will therefore come to pass , that in such places they can never assemble , and that the publick Affairs be wholly deserted ; where the Voters are not above four in number , which is not at all reasonable ; and besides there are occasions in which it will be impossible . For sometimes Affairs occur which concern the Parson and other Ecclesiasticks ; so that in those places where there are none of the C. A. R. R. but the Parson and his Vicar , no deliberation can possibly be had in those Accidents . Adde hereunto , that in many places there are ancient Statutes which exclude the Ecclesiasticks from entring the Town-Houses , for that they contribute nothing to the ordinary Charges , by reason of their Privileges ; and therefore it is not just to put into their hands the conduct of the Affairs which concern the Communities . And it may also be feared , lest the Affairs of the King receive prejudice , because in these Assemblies the Curats , Parsons and Vicars will have so great care of the Interests of the Clergy , that those of his Majesty may thereby be incommodated . This Article therefore not being possible to be executed , doth of it self require to be suppressed . ARTICLE XXXI . Single Municipal Employments . That the Charges of the Secretaries to Consular Houses , Clerks to Communities , Clock-keepers , Porters , and other Charges Municipal , which are single , shall not be held by any but Catholicks only . IT must needs be , that the Clergy have a strange hatred against those of the P. R. R. being they cannot suffer them to be so much as Clarks , Clock-keepers , or Porters . Should not they take notice how contrary this pretension is to the intent of his Majesty , who declares , that he wills That the Edict of Nantes be exactly observed ; that Edict which admits indifferently , and without distinction in the twenty seventh Article , Those of the P. R. R. to all Estates , Dignities , Offices and Charges publick whatsoever belonging to Knights , Nobles or Cities , of which these last are they which this Declaration terms municipal . In the mean time against a settlement so clear repeated and confirmed in the tenth Article of the particulars , they will not allow the least employments , nor the smallest Offices to them of this R. Ought not the Clergy to have had more respect to the King 's Royal Promise , and not to have demanded of his Majesty things which he hath published to the whole world , to be contrary to his will , whilst he declares , that he will observe the Edict of Nantes ? But this Article doth not only combat the Edict , but it surpasses also the rigour of the Declaration 1631 , which imports that all the Municipal Charges should be Miparties , and that one half of them should be supplyed with those of the C. A. R. R. and the other half of the P. R. R. which is so well observed , that the single places , as those of the Secretaries to the Consular houses , are used by turns one year by a Person of the C. A. R. R. and another year by one of the P. R. R. and so in order consecutively . There are therefore no bounds to the Animosity of the Ecclesiasticks against them of the P. R. R. In the Year 1631. they were content to demand that the Municipal Offices should be M●parties , now they will wholly exclude those of the said Religion . In which it must be avowed , that they little consider Reason so they satisfie themselves . For Goods and Lands being possessed by them of the P. R. R. as well as others ; the inequality it self being so great in divers places that of eight parts those of the P. R. R. possess seven , as hath been already observed ; can there be any reason to require that all the Titles and the Records of Heritages and of Lands , should remain in the hands of those of the C. A. R. R. to dispose at their pleasure , and to cause the substance of others to disappear when they shall be possessed with envy toward them , or any other emotion inspired by the diversity of their Religion , shall cause them to conceive such a design ? This is therefore an Article upon which the Justice of the King is implored to cause it to be intirely abolished , and his Majesty may easily judge of how great importance it is to retain a settlement so rigorous , in that it continually furnisheth new vexations to his Subjects of the P. R. R. as appears by the injury done to them of Castres , where under pretext of this Article which forbids them all single municipal charges , they will not permit them any longer to be Porters to the Town ; notwithstanding that this charge is not a single one , and that there are many Porters according to the number of the Gates ▪ This is a very clear proof that the least pretext serves to bring the uttermost extremity upon them of the P. R. R. because they look on them as persons upon whom they may attempt all things without fear of punishment . ARTICLE XXXII . Trades and Professions . That in the Assemblies of the sworn Masters of Trades , the Catholicks shall be at least equal in number to those of the P. R. R. IT behooves that we voluntarily close our eyes that we may not perceive that this Article proceeds farther than it seems , and that the Clergy hath here another design than what appears in their words . For they know that there are places where all the Masters of certain Trades are of the P. R. R. for that those of the C. A. R. R. neglect those Professions , and apply not themselves thereunto . From whence the Clergy could not fail to infer , that it was impossible to put this Article in execution in those places . But the Ecclesiasticks would in this affair cover another more secret intention . That is , to reduce and limit the number of the Masters in every Trade . For , if in the Companies of the sworn Masters , those of the C. A. R. R. ought to be at least in like number with them of the P. R. R. it will quickly be concluded from thence that no Masters are to be received , untill the number of those of the Catholick A. R. R. become equal to the others . And they will then proceed yet much farther , for then they will have the number of the Masters of the C. A. R. R. to be much greater than that of the others , and that the same proportion is to be kept which is in every place betwixt the persons of both Religions . This is the reason that the Parliament of Normandy hath forbidden the admitting of any Goldsmith , or Grocer of the P. R. R. in the Town of Rouen , untill such times as they are reduced to fifteen , that is to say , that for fifteen Goldsmiths of the C. A. R. R. there can be but one of the P. R. R. That which is done in Trades is done also with the same rigour in all liberal Arts , in all Professions , and in all Imployments . It is no more possible to cause them to receive any Advocates of the said Religion , and the Parliament of Rouen have made a regulation , secret indeed , but which is executed with all possible exactness , importing that they will not receive any more Advocates of the P. R. R. untill such times as they are reduced to the number of ten for the Parliament , two for the Presidial Courts and Bailywicks , and one only for the Sheriffs Courts , that is , that there be none received into Parliament for fifty years , for that half an age at least will be necessary to make this Reduction to the number of ten . In like manner they receive no more Clerks , no more Notaries nor Messengers , no more Ushers nor Serjeants , no more Attorneys . And we see with grief in the suppression which is made of a certain number of Attorneys in every seat of Judicature , they have pitched alltogether of them of the P. R. R. that they may drive them from all the Jurisdictions of the Realm . It is incredible that ever such a Change could be seen to come in an Estate where the Edict of Nantes hath been so well verified by Parliaments , and so authentickly confirmed by the successors of Henry the Great . Upon what grounds do they interdict them of the P. R. R. of the Functions of Counsellors , Clerks or Attorneys ? what have those charges common with Religion ? And to exclude them of the P. R. R. from the quality of Counsellors , is no other than to cause that their Innocence and the Merits of their Causes should be without support before the Tribunals , that they may be oppressed at the pleasure of their enemies , and adverse Parties . For to reduce them of the P. R. R. to serve themselves of no others than Councellors of the Ca. A. R. R. were to take from them all means to defend themselves in matters of Religion , there being no likelihood that Counsellors of another Faith would take on them to defend Interests of that Nature ; or if they would , it must needs be done with such feebleness and negligence , that no success could be thereupon expected . They proceed so far herein as not to be willing to suffer any Physitians of the P. R. R. as if the Precepts of Hyppocrates and Galen were incompatible with the consession of the Faith of the P. R. R. Churches . The Parliament of Rouen have limited the number of two to that great Town , and almost all the Universities of France begin to refuse the Degrees of Doctor in Physick to those of the P. R. R. notwithstanding that we see the Jews , open and declared enemies of Christianity , do exercise this profession , and fill even the Chairs of Physick in the most famous Universities of Italy . Finally it is not sufficient to say that they do at this day limit the number of those of the P. R. R. that aspire to Professions and Arts , we must also add that they exclude them wholly . For it is not without incredible pains that any one hath admittance . And as for Trades , they refuse with a high hand in a manner all those that offer themselves , without alledging any other cause than their Religion . This is not only simply to shut upon them the gate to Honours and Dignities ; but it is also to take away from them of the said Religion , all means of gaining their Lively-hood ; and to condemn them cruelly to dye of hunger ; as if there were left no more humanity for them neither in their hearts nor in their Spirits . It is true that the King hath been willing to remedy this injustice by his Decrees given in Council the 28th of June , the 18th of September and 10th of November 1665. by which it is ordained that those of the P. R. R. should be indifferently admitted to Arts and Trades serving their Apprentiships , and doing their Master-pieces , by which also the contrary Decrees of the Parliament of Rouen are rescinded . But there are three things which grief and necessity force them of the said Religion to present before his Majesty . The first is , that neither the Parliaments nor the inferiour Jurisdictions depending on them have any regard at all to these Decrees of the Council . They make open profession not to regard them , and they are not afraid to say aloud that they will not yield to them at all , if the King do not express himself otherwise , nor make them understand his Will by a Declaration formal . In effect the Court of Money by a Decree of the 17th of December 1666. have forbidden any Master of the Goldsmiths to be received in Rouen , untill such times as the number of the Catholicks be supplyed : And thereupon the Jurisdiction of Mony in the said Town hath refused an Apprentice-Goldsmith to be received Master , and have dismissed him lately by their sentence of the 12th of July 1668. The Parliament of Paris hath fined one named Magdalen de la Fond , and put her to pay Costs and Damages , and forbids her the exercise of the trade of a Linnen Merchant by their Decree of the seventh of September 1665. somewhat more than two Months after the first Decree of the Council which ordained , that those of the P. R. R. should be indifferently admitted to Arts and Trades , being dated June 28 , 1665. And which is yet more astonishing , the Council it self made a Decree of the like Nature , August 21 of the same year 1665. to forbid that there should be any Linnen Merchant in Paris of that Religion . By which one may conclude that the Decrees of the Council are not sufficient to establish a certain Law , and that the Declarations of the King are necessary to determine affairs , especially in the savour of them of the P. R. R. who find always strong opposition in the Spirits of their Judges . The Second thing to be considered in this place is , that the Decrees of the Council speak only of Arts and Trades , and not of Professions and Charges , such as be of small consequence , as those of Clerks which hath given them occasion obstinately to refuse Physitians , Counsellors , Attorneys , Clerks , Ushers and Serjeants by a marvellous hard usage , which constrains them which have these Gifts and Talents proper for the service of the publick , to continue in forced silence which renders them unprofitable to the Estate , and which overwhelms them in confusion ; as if they were persons notorious and infamous , and which had deserved for their evil Actions not to be admitted into any honest profession , nor received into any remarkable Employment . This is the reason , that they of this Religion which perceive themselves to have any capacity , and which may be profitable to their Country , think of nothing else but to retire themselves out of the Realm : and the Estate by this means will see it self deprived of many persons of merit and service , by whom strangers benefit themselves to the prejudice of France . The third thing which ought here to be observed , is , that the Decrees of the Council receive not them of the P. R. R. to Arts and Trades , but under condition of Apprentiships and performing Master-pieces , to deprive them by this Clause of those Letters of Master-ship which the King hath been accustomed to grant upon important and advantageous occasions , as hath been done in favour of the general peace , the happy marriage of his Majesty , the Birth and Baptism of my Lord the Dolphin . They of the P. R. R. cannot express the grief they have conceived from a Decree gotten by surprise from the Council July 21 , 1664 , by which they are deprived of these Letters , which are the gracious favours of their Soveraign , the refusal whereof cannot be unto them but most sad , not only because of the prejudice which they receive thereby , but especially because of the dishonour which it casts on them . For to refuse them these Letters of Mastership , is loudly to declare them unworthy of the least Grace from their Prince : and what would they not do to recover themselves from this blasting ? Are they not French by Birth and Original as well as others ? Take they not part as they ought in the prosperities of the Estate ? The general Peace , the happy Marriage of his Majesty , the Birth and Baptism of my Lord the Dauphin , and the other advantages of the Crown and Royal House , are not their hearts therewith sensibly affected ? Have they acted any Treachery , or any attempt which might exclude them from those Graces which diffuse themselves to all others Subjects ? On the contrary his Majesty hath testified himself for them , That they have given proofs of their fidelity and zeal beyond all he could have imagined . This is therefore a surprise made upon his Majesty , whereby a Decree hath been obtained from the Council , wherein the rigour proceeds so far as to declare them of the P. R. R. unworthy the favour of being Shooe-makers , or Joyners . They are those of this R. especially that have need of these Letters of freedom , for that the most part of the Masters of the C. A. R. R. will not take them for Apprentices , and the Guardians being almost never satisfied with their Master-pieces , the entrance into Trades in this way is to them ordinarily impossible . Besides these Letters have never been denyed them hitherto , they have always very easily obtained them ; they peaceably enjoyed them ; and this hath made their refusal more pungent and afflicting . But above all this they cannot sufficiently complain of the unjustice of the Parliaments , who overbearing that infallible Maxim of Right , that no Law hath any effect but for the time to come , would this notwithstanding , that the Decree of the Council of July 21 , 1664. which deprives those of the P. R. R. of the Letters of Mastership , should have a virtue retroactive . For they condemned those persons to shut up their Shops , who in consequence of such Letters were admitted Masters , and who had many years before exercised their Trades . Therefore the King is most humbly besought to redress this : and for to stay those disorders which cast his Subjects of the P. R. R. into a famine worse than that which comes through the barrenness of the Earth , or which will force them to seek their Bread in strange Countries , as many in considerable numbers have done already , to the great prejudice of the Trade , and Manufactures of the Realm ; his Majesty will be pleased to ordain , that they of the said Religion may not be refused upon what pretext soever it be to be admitted into Arts , and into Trades , and that they be received indifferently , whether it be by Letters of Mastership , or Apprentiships , or Master-pieces ; and that those who have heretofore obtained Letters of Mastership may not be hindred to make use thereof , and that at length those of the said Religion may be admitted into all sorts of Professions , of Arts and Trades , without restriction or limitation of number , that they may enjoy all the rights , and perform all the Functions which depend thereon . And that his Majesty would have the goodness to insert this into a Declaration in good form , that may not leave any more place of disobedience to passionate Judges and Officers . ARTICLE XXXIII . Ceasing of singing Psalms in Churches whilst Processions pass . That when the Processions in which the Holy Sacrament is born , pass before the Temples of those of the P. R. R. they shall cease to sing their Psalms until the said Processions be past by . HEre is no appearance that they would have this Article to be extended to all sorts of Procession of that Quality which is here specified , for that it would be impossible to obey what pains soever were taken therein . For the most part of these Processions are arbitrary , and unforeseen , and made on days and hours not fixed , nor settled ; how then can it be possible for those who are in an Assembly to know when they are to pass ? And how shall they who sing in a Temple , many times far distant from the Street or Way , shut in with Walls , and in a place apart , understand whether a Procession pass or not ? There is therefore sufficient reason to believe , that the intention of the King in this Article is to speak only of that Solemn Procession of the day called Corpus Christi day , which being known and foreseen of all People , those of the P. R. R. may be forewarned not to Preach in the morning of that day , but to chuse some other , as is already practised in divers places . This is the interpretation which they herein request of his Majesty for preventing the evil intentions of those who seek to trouble their repose , and will raise a thousand Suits against them , if this Article remain in the condition it is in at present . For if they of the P. R. R. whilst they are in a Temple , be not silent when a Procession passeth , although they could neither foresee it , nor discover it , nor perceive it ; they will not fail to fall on them , and draw them into Law , and condemn them to pay great Amercements ; and perhaps will use them far worse . For they will think themselves sufficiently authorised to assault the Temple , and to treat it as Rebellious , and demand to have it pulled down , and it may even so come to pass , that the people in the Procession will seditiously pull it down at that instant , through their fervor , without attending the order of Justice , as hath been often seen in those times in which they have had no Declaration which might serve them for a pretext for such popular commotion . And this may happen to be the mean to raise whole Cities , and to cause such flames as cannot be extinguished but by the blood of many persons . His Majesty therefore will be pleased to revoke this Article ; or at least to make it clear , by restraining it to the Procession of the day named Corpus Christi day , and leaving , in regard of other Processions to them of the P. R. R. the liberty which they have always enjoyed , notwithstanding all contrary Decrees , Judgments and Ordinances . ARTICLE XXXIV . To make clean the Streets before their Doors against Festival Days . Those of the said P. R. R. shall be obliged to suffer their Houses to be hung in the Streets by the authority of the Officers of the place , and other places appertaining unto them , on the Feasts days ordained so to do , according to the third of the private Articles of Nantes , and that they of the said P. R. R. shall make clean before their doors . IT is true , that by the third of the private Articles of the Edict of Nantes , they of the P. R. R. are obliged to suffer Hangings to be put up before their Houses , but not to clean the Streets before their Doors . This is an Addition to the Law , and which appears also contrary to the Law , for that the Edict in the sixth general Article doth expresly signifie , that those of the P. R. R. may not be constrained to do any thing to any Religious Purpose against their Conscience . They then humbly beseech his Majesty to dispense with them for sweeping before their Doors , on the occasion of the Feasts , because this is a thing repugnant unto their Consciences , being done as a Religious Ceremony , which their Faith approves not of . This also will be after a short season a matter of Suit also ; because they will always pretend that they have not swept clean enough ; and there will be found people so ill disposed , as to cast ordure before their Doors , to the intent they may make them criminal Offenders . For this cause , being the Civil Ordinances are sufficient for cleansing the Pavements of Towns , and those of the P. R. R. are at all times very careful to acquit themselves well herein before their Horses ; there is no need of the last Clause of this Article , and his Majesty is besought to revoke it . ARTICLE XXXV . Meeting the Sacrament in the Streets . That those of the Pretended R. R. meeting the Holy Sacrament in the Streets , carried abroad to the sick , or otherwise , be obliged to retire at the sound of the Bell which goes before it ; or if not , to put themselves in a posture of respect , by putting off their Hats , if they be men , with prohibition that they appear not at the Doors , Shops , nor Windows of their Houses , whilst the Holy Sacrament passeth , unless they put themselves in such posture . BEing the King leaves unto them of the P. R. R. the liberty of the Alternative , and permits them to retire in these incident cases ; they never give cause to complain of them . But they find themselves constrained in this matter to represent three things unto his Majesty . The first is , that they are always in these occasions hindred from retiring ; the way is stopped , the doors of the Houses are shut upon them , they are held by force , they are outraged , they are laid on with Blows , after all this they are over and above punished , as not retiring : his Majesty is therefore besought to add unto this Article , That no hindrance be made to them that would retire ▪ and that those who attempt to stay , force , or outrage them in any manner whatsoever , be punished as disturbers of the publick peace . The second is , that whereas in this Article nothing is said save only of meetings in the Streets , many flye out so far as to require them to put off their Hats , who are closed in Chambers and Houses , and in case they refuse , they make criminal process against them , and hold them a long season in prison without any other cause , by an unexcusable violence . So far that they would even oblige the Councellors of the P. R. R. to be uncovered when they are within the Tarress , where the object of the Adoration of those of C. A. R. R. is neither seen , nor perceived , and whence it is not possible for them to retire . His Majesty is therefore besought to declare , That this Article is not extended , but to those meetings which happen in the Street only , and not otherwise . The third thing is , that the Parliament of Rouen , in verifying the King's Declaration have much aggravated this Article . For whereas the King obliges those that will not retire , only to put off the Hat , which respects men only , and insists on an action less than bending of the Knee ; the Parliament extending the rigour of this Authority against both the Sexes , have carried it on so far , as to command : That they should put themselves in the same observance as the Catholicks , that is to say , to kneel : which cannot be reasonably exacted of them of the P. R. R. so long as they are left in the liberty of their Faith. Therefore his Majesty expounding this Article in the manner which hath been represented , may be pleased to forbid to hinder them who would retire , or , to do them any displeasure ; by declaring that this Article is not to be extended , save only to meetings which happen in the Streets , without having any regard to the verification of the Parliament of Rouen , which he discharges , as contrary to his intention . ARTICLE XXXVI . Levies of Moneys . That those of the P. R. R. may make no Levies of Money amongst themselves , in the name and pretext of Collects , but only those that are permitted them by the Edicts . THose of the P. R. R. make no Levies of Money amongst themselves , but what are permitted them by the Edicts , they pretend not to make any others ; and those who would raise this suspition amongst them , do impose upon them a thing of which they are extremely Innocent . And by consequence this Article ought to be rescinded as to no purpose . ARTICLE XXXVII . Collectors of Money appointed for the affairs of those of the pretended Reformed Religion . That the Money which they have power to impose may be imposed in the presence of a Royal Judge , according to the 43 Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes , and the State thereof be transferred to his Majesty or his Chancellor , and with prohibition to the Collectors of the Taxes to charge themselves directly or indirectly with the levying of the Money of them of the said P. R. R. which they have imposed for their particular affairs , which shall be Levied by distinct Collectors . NOthing should have been said to this Article , if the zeal which they of the P. R. R. have for the service of the King , had not obliged them to speak thereto . For it is certain that those who have suggested this settlement in thinking to hurt them , have done nothing but to the prejudice of his Majesties affairs . The reason is manifest which is this , that the Collectors of the Taxes of the Provinces of Guienne and Languedoc , making at the same time the Levies of the Money appointed for the entertainment of the Ministers ; these Collectors have still more Money in their hands , and by consequence the King is much better paid ; because the Collectors do alwayes take of all the Money which comes into their hands , that which belongs unto his Majesty by preference in the first place . But this is not the interest of them of the P. R. R. save only so as the Interest of the Prince is the same with that of all his true Subjects . And it suffices them here to remark only how the Ecclesiasticks are animated against them ; being they regard not at whose cost their passion is declared , and that the Interest of the King himself cannot hinder them from hurting them of the said Religion , when occasion is presented them . ARTICLE XXXVIII . Contribution to the Charges of Chappels and Guilds . That according to the second Article of the Particulars of the Edict of Nantes , the Artisans of the said P. R. R. may not be obliged to contribute to the Charges of Chappels , Fraternities , or other the like ; if there be not Statutes , Conventions , or Foundations to the contrary : and yet notwithstanding that they may be constrained to contribute and pay the rights which are ordinarily paid by the Masters , and the Freemen , of the said Trades , that the said Sums may be imployed to the relief of the Poor of the said Trades , and other necessities and affairs of the Trade . THe Clergy who see that it is the intention of his Majesty in his Declarations to cause the Edict of Nantes to be exactly observed , imploy all their Force and Art to ruine the Edict , whilst they make shew to conform themselves to it , and in searching out Biases which may give it some supposed senses , whereby they may turn it against them whose Protection it undertakes . This is the Principal Artifice of the Ecclesiasticks . This is that wherby they think to cast powder in the eyes , and this method appears in no part of these Declarations more naked than in this Article . For here we see the second Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes cited , by which the Artisans of the P. R. R. are discharged from contributing to the Charges of Chappels and Fraternities . But we find three wayes practised to make this Article unprofitable to them of the said Religion ; and to imploy it even against them . The First is , that they apply to the Fraternities the exception which is found in that Article , when it saith , Except they have any Foundations , Donations , or other Settlements made by themselves or their Predecessors . And yet it is certain that the Foundations and Donations have no respect unto the Brother-hoods , but only to the other things specified in that Article , as Churches and Chappels . The Second means is , that by an ingenious shift whilst they discharge the Artisans of the said Religion from contributing to the charges of Chappels , and Brother-hoods , and such like ; they condemn them nevertheless to pay the same sums from which they exempt them , to be imployed to the relief of the Poor , and necessitous of their Trades . This is directly to pull away with one hand what they will not receive with the other . The King hath not the terms of his Declaration so intended ; being in this place equivocal , those persons which are enemies to them of the P. R. R. will never fail readily to give it an inconvenient sence . Therefore his Majesty is besought to expound himself , and to make it known that in subjecting the Masters and Artisans of this Religion to the payment of the dues to the Trades , he hath not intended those which are paid to the services and Devotions of the Guildes ; but only those which the Masters of the one and the other Religion are obliged to pay for the relief of the poor , and for the sustaining the affairs of their Trade which are purely politick . The Third is much more considerable and dangerous , which is , that in this Article of the Declaration they have inserted the word Statutes , which is not found in the second Article of the Particulars of Nantes ; and by this word Statutes they will elude the whole settlement of the Edict . For there is no Guild which hath not its Statutes , so that they of the P. R. R. shall find themselves bound by the force of this word , to contribute to all the Guilds , to the prejudice of the Edict which exempts them from doing any thing contrary to their Consciences . And that they may leave them of the said Religion no hope of saving themselves therefrom , they have contrived of late to make new Statutes for their Trades , obliging the Masters to cause Masses to be said , expresly to this intent , that they may subject them to the charge of the Service of the Guilds from which the Edict hath exempted them . Yea , and by vertue of these new invented Statutes they will pretend to exclude all those of the P. R. R. from Trades , because there are found in them Articles which oblige the Masters to the Service and Ceremonies of the C. A. R. R. Church , and which amount to thus much that none shall be admitted Masters who make no profession of the C. A. R. R. And because these Statutes are made since the Edict of Nantes , they will maintain that they do derogate therefrom . His Majesty therefore to obviate this mischief which is contrary to his intention , and to the Decrees of his Council , will be pleased to hear the most humble Petition which his Subjects of the P. R. R. make unto him to expunge this Article of the Declaration , and to be contented in the matter of Chappels and Guilds , with the second Article of the particulars of Nantes , and to expell out of his Ordinance , the word Statutes , which is not found in the Edict ; and acording to his equitable wisdom to impede those new Statutes which they would establish in the Trades ; or at least to cause them to withdraw the Articles which concern the difference of the two Religions , as being of great prejudice to the traffick and behoof of the Publick , which thereby will be found most remarkably injured . ARTICLE XXXIX . Eliquidation or Stating of Debts That the debts contracted by them of the P. R. R. be paid by themselves only , and that the clearing the sums may not be made before any other than the Commissioners of the Provinces deputed by his Majesty . HEre is another attaint which they would pass against the Chambers of the Edict , to whom properly belongs the Cognizance of the Debts contracted by them of the P. R. R. The Commissioners of his Majesty and the Intendants of the Provinces may well make the liquidation of the Debts of the Community , but those of the Communities are different from those which respect them of the P. R. R. alone . It belongs to the Chambers of the Edicts to verify their debts , with exclusion to all other Judges . ARTICLE XL. Inducements to change Religion . That those of the said Religion may not suborn the Catholicks , nor induce them to change their Religion under any pretext whatsoever ; and that the Catholicks which shall abjure their Religion may not be married for six months after their Change. PUre and simple subornation which is not accompanied with Violence , nor Threats , nor Promises , nor Presents , hath no reference to those that are of Age ; for that they being of age to know , discern , and choose , are capable to defend themselves from suborners ; and when they suffer themselves to be perswaded to any thing , it is by an acquiescence of the Soul altogether free , which is carried of its self to imbrace that which it esteemeth reasonable ; and this is the cause also why the 18th Article of the Edict of Nantes , which forbids inducement to the change of Religion , speaks only of Infants , willing that they should not be induced to this change without the consent of their Parents . And the same Article makes the prohibition reciprocal for them of the one and the other Religion under the same pains ; Yet beginning at the Children of those of the P. R. R. because they are in effect more exposed to this danger . According to this model his Majesty is besought to cause this Article of the Declaration to be reformed , restraining it to Infants and Minors , who only are capable of being suborned in the manner which hath been above described . For as to others who are at the age of reason and choice , what would follow if it were forbidden to induce them to change their Religion ? how many Mischiefs and troubles would this Prohibition occasion ? For they would pretend that it were no more permitted unto any person of the P. R. R. to talk at all in any manner of his Faith , no nor to render a reason thereof to them who shall come to question them about their belief . If one touch upon any point in discourse , if one lend any book of Religion to those who intreat it , if one instruct even his own Children in the presence of any of the R. C. A. R. Immediately they will pretend that he had a design to induce and suborn them to change their Religion and put him in trouble with Process . So will there be no more liberty of Conscience in the Realm , there will be no more security for Masters of Families of the P. R. R. in their houses , for if they are about to chastise their Servants , or houshould , they to revenge themselves , may accuse them to have gone about to suborn them . This also would be a pretext to dive into the secrets of Families , and to introduce a kind of inquisition into France , against the liberties not only accorded to by the Edicts , but alwayes established in this Realm . There can then be nothing more equitable than to restore and bring back this Article of the Declaration to the terms of the 18th of the Edict , forbidding as well those of the C. A. R. as those of the P. R. R. to suborn one anothers Children , and to induce them to change their Religion without the consent of their Parents , Rescinding for this purpose an Arrest gotten by surprize from the Council by the Syndic of the Clergy of Neemes , Novemb. 3 , 1664. which Decree doth generally forbid to induce the Catholicks to change their Religion in any manner whatsoever it be . As for the prohibition made unto them who shall abjure the C. A. R. R. to marry for six months after their Change , it is a novelty and an innovation never known till now , and contrary to the liberty granted by the Edicts . ARTICLE XLI . Observations of the Laws of the Romish Church . Observation of the Laws of the R. C. in point of Marriage . Those of the P. R. R. shall be obliged , according as they are enjoyned by the 23 Article of the Edict of Nantes to observe the Laws of the R. C. received in this Realm , in the case of Marriages contracted and to be contracted both in the degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity . IT may seem that this Article were altogether innocent , being taken in a manner word for word , from the 23 of the Edict . But there is notwithstanding cause to fear that it is no other than a Trap set by the Clergy , to out them of the P. R. R. from the liberty which is given them by the 40th Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes , where his Majesty doth permit them to contract Marriage in the third and fourth degree , and promise to dispence for the second , one of the second and another of the third , or second and half ; which hath been constantly and without any lett practised untill now , these Dispensations and Letters of the Prince being never refused to them who had recourse unto his Majesty and did demand them . Notwithstanding it is this right and this usage so well established and so reasonable which they intend to shake by this Article , which therefore by consequence ought to be erased , as being of ill consequence , and against the Edict : or at the least there ought to be added unto it , that it is without prejudice to the fortieth Article of the particulars of Nantes . By this also in all appearance , they have had a design to confirm a Decree gotten by surprize from the Council January 16 1662. taking from them of the P. R. R. of the Country of Gez , the power of celebrating their Marriages in the times forbidden by the C. A. R. C. which his Majesty is besought to revoke as an innovation made against the Edict , and a thing contrary to the Discipline of those of the said Religion , and to the Liberty of their Conscience . ARTICLE XLII . Ministers Converted . That the Ministers being converted shall be preserved from payment of Taxes and Quartering of Souldiers , as they were before their Conversion . THe King may bestow his Favours on whom he pleaseth ; and they of the P. R. R. do in this place only beseech him , that seeing the exemption of Ministers after their change is founded only on what they had before , by vertue of their Character , that it would please his Majesty to cause the Ministers exercising their charge , peaceably to enjoy the exemption which belongs unto them , and to hinder the Crosses which are continually laid upon them in the Provinces , where they attempt to impose Taxes upon them notwithstanding so many Decrees of the Council which have fully discharged them , and for the execution whereof the Ministers address themselves unto his Majesty , humbly beseeching to give his Order in such manner , that they may be observed by the Generalities and in the Elections of the Kingdom . ARTICLE XLIII . Exemption of Converts from the Debts of them of the P. R. R. That those that are converted unto the C. R. be exempted from paying the Debts of those of the P. R. R. THis Settlement being indeed an astonishing one , is of that sort which testify most the credit of the Clergy . For to obtain this it behooved them to reverse a Decree given expresly to the contrary in the Council the 30th of March , 1661. This is a Decree quite contrary to this Article ; and which ordains that the Catholick Inhabitants of the Town of Privas , who have purchased the Houses and Inheritances of those of the P. R. R. of the same place , obliged or condemned with the other inhabitants of the same Religion for the payment of the common Debts contracted , the Community should pay the part which belonged unto them , of the Debts contracted by them of the P. R. R. for the Lands and inheritances which have formerly appertained to them of the said Religion , and now belong to Catholicks , whether by Succession , Donation , or Purchase , saving their remedy against the Sellers : this Decree adding also in formal terms that those who were converted should not pretend exemption from paying their debts , whether they were obliged in particular , or in the body and Communitie for the Lands which they possessed . The nature of things hath not changed since 1661. The rules of Reason , Right and Justice , are still the same in the Council and in all the Tribunals of the Earth ; And notwithstanding 1666. they destroy what they have ordained in 1661. And have made one express Article , that Converts to the Catholick Religion should be exempt from payment of the debts of those of the P. R. R. what Lights could there be had in this case to make so considerable a change ? It is hard to imagine . For , can it be that the change of Religion should change the nature of Contracts and obligations ; and introduce this novelty in Commerce , that those who are Debtors , cease so to be , to the prejudice of their Creditors , who have lent them their Money upon their Credit , and upon just confidence they had upon the validity of publick Acts , by which they who borrowed their Money , became their debtors ? The King will never consent to a favour or priviledge to the prejudice of others : But here the favour which they would shew to these new Converts turns to the damage , and it may be even to the ruine of their Creditors , whose Bond may not only happen to be relaxed by the discharge of some of their Debtors : But it may fall out also that all his Obliges becoming Converts , some one man may loose all his whole debt in general , and so may see himself reduced to beggery . If the King would except these Converts , it would seem necessary for him to reconcile his Grace with his Justice , that his Majesty would be pleased to pay their debts , and to discharge them with his own Money . Otherwise this were to give away the Estate of another , and to cause a loss without recompence , to those of whom the Prince is the natural Tutor is the quality of a Father of his Country . It is also a thing worthy to be considered that in the Provinces of Languedoc and Guienne , the debts contracted by Bodies Corporate are Charges real , which follow the Land and immovable goods , into what hands soever they pass . Because the possessor is obliged to pay his part according to the proportion of his Inheritances , when they come to the division of these debts . How then can the Converts be reasonably discharged of these debts , being their obligation is not only personal but real also , and affecteth the Lands which they possess , and whose enjoyment by consequence is a sufficient title against them to make them liable unto this payment ? How great soever this matter of complaint is in it self ; yet it must here be added that they go about to make it yet more insupportable . For although this Article is not extended farther than the debts of Communalties , yet there are many notwithstanding so absurd as to desire to extend it to particular debts , and to make use of their Conversion as an infallible means to cross the Books of the Merchants of the P. R. R. of the sums of which the new Converts find themselves accountable , and to extinguish and acquit all the rents with which they shall be charged , and to cancel all the promises by which they are held obliged to them of the said Religion . The King without doubt never intended to authorize an imagination so unreasonable . This were to do outrage to the Christian Religion , to make it serve a design so contrary to its Precepts , to whose Disciples it is commanded by the mouth of St. Paul. ( Rom. 12. 7. ) To render unto all that which is their due . This Article then drawing after it so many bad consequences ; they of the P. R. R. demand with all respect and instance the revocation of it ; and beseech his Majesty to expound it in such sort , that Converts may not imagine that they may be freed from paying their Creditors of the said Religion their personal and particular debts , with which they are charged by Contract , or by Obligation , or otherwise . ARTICLE LXIV . Temples and Burying places not to be discharged of Taxes . That the Temples and Burying places of them of the P. R. R. be not left out of the Rolls nor discharged of Taxes , but shall be used as heretofore . IT is hard to comprehend the sense of this Article , for it contains an evident contradiction . It imports that the Temples and Burying places should not be left out of the Codastre , i. e. out of the common Register , which contains the Roll of the Houses and Lands of one Parish , and that they shall not be discharged of the Taxes of the Countries where they are Real , and in the mean time the same Article adds , that they should be used as heretofore . This is a contradiction impossible to be reconciled . For if they be to be used as in times past , the Temples and the Burying places shall be left out of the Parish Rolls and freed from Taxes , because they have been alwayes used in this manner heretofore . To establish the settlement contained in the beginning of this Article were to overturn Order and Use . And Reason opposes it no less than Custom , for Temples and Burying places are places fallen into Mortmaine , which are no longer in Commerce amongst men , and which being not possessed by any particular person , are not subject to any Charges which are put upon particular persons only . And this is that which hath been formally ordained by the answer of Henry the Great to the 26th Article of the Paper of 1601. on the behalf of the Dauphine ; and by that of Lewis the Just to the 10th Article of the Paper of 1612. in behalf of all the Burying places of them of the P. R. R. in general . Justice therefore and the Royal decision of the two last Soveraigns of this Estate , demand the Revocation of this Article . ARTICLE XLV . Infants . That the Children whose Fathers are or have been Catholicks , shall be Baptized and brought up in the C. C. though their Mothers be of the P. R. R. and also the Children whose Fathers are departed in the said C. R. shall be brought up in the said Religion ; for which purpose they shall be committed to the hands of their Mothers , Tutors , or other Kindred which are Catholicks , upon demand ; with express prohibition to lead the said Children to the Temples or Schools of the said P. R. R. or to bring them up therein , albeit their Mothers be of the said P. R. R. BEing Fathers have nothing more clear than their Children , this Article doth cause also an inexpressible grief to them of the P. R. R. Because it takes away from many amongst them the liberty of causing their own Children to be Baptized and brought up in the Religion which they Profess , upon pretence that they have sometimes been Catholicks . If this Article had spoken only of Parents who are or who dye in the C. A. R. R. it would have been thought less strange . But to require that a man should not Baptize his Child in the Communion in which he lives , because he hath been of another Religion 30 or 40 years before ; certainly is a severity sufficient to throw a man into despair . Besides , here is also a Contradiction in this very Article , which speaks not only of Fathers which are , but which have been Catholicks . For wherefore will they that Infants , born of a Catholick Father , should be Baptized and brought up in the Catholick Church . It is without doubt because it is just and reasonable that the Children should follow the Religion of their Fathers , when as yet they are not of age nor in Estate to choose one . And by the same reason the children of those who actually profess the P. R. R. ought not they be Baptized and trained up in the same Religion , being the same with their Fathers , and wherein they were born , and being that whilst they are yet in their Infancy , they are not capable to choose a different one ? This were to tear away from Fathers their Bowels , thus to ravish from them their Infants , and to cause them to be Baptized in a Church , and instructed in a Religion which they have renounced . And we must talk no more of Liberty of Conscience in a Realm , where it is given and authorized solemnly by so many Edicts , if this prohibition take place . This is to chase out of France all those persons how many soever there be who have imbraced the pretended Reformed Religion within this eighty years . For where is that Father that can resolve to see his Infants in whom he hopes to live after his Death , lead whether he will or not into a Communion from whom he is retired , as not finding there any repose for his Conscience ? where is there a father that can digest the mortal displeasure to see himself bereaved of the fruits of his Marriage , and to be condemned afterwards to pay them a Pension , as we have seen examples in divers places , and particularly in Rouen in the person of one named Bindel Painter , whose Children are brought up in this manner . If then his Majesty be touched with any Compassion towards his poor and humble Subjects of the P. R. R. he is besought herein to lend an ear unto their grief , and cause these terms to be put out of this present Article , which seem to have been slipped into it , and added thereto by surprize against the intention of so wise a Soveraign . For the other part of this Article which imports that the Infants , whose Fathers are departed in the Catholick Religion shall be brought up in the same Religion ; they intend not at all against it , provided it be intended of Infants that are under twelve years for Fe-males , and fourteen years Males , according to the Decrees of the Council , regulating the age from which Infants may change their Religion . But here is cause to complain of two things in this matter . The one , that notwithstanding by the Edict of Nantes , and by two Decrees made in Council of the twenty eighth of September 1663 , and of the twenty fourth of April , 1665. the same thing hath been Decreed for the Infants whose Fathers have dyed in the P. R. R , i. e. that their Infants should be brought up in the same Religion , and for this purpose should be committed into the hands of their Mothers , Tutors , or other kindred of the pretended Reformed Religion : Yet notwithstanding they have nor here made this Article reciprocal . From whence they may in time infer that in this they have derogated from the Edict and Decrees of the Council which were before . For this cause the King rejecting these words which have been , will be pleased to render this Article reciprocal for them of the P. R. R. as well as for them of the C. A. R. The other cause of complaint is , that even since the two Decrees came to be published , they have not ceased to hale away also by force from the Kindred of the P. R. R. Infants whose Fathers and Mothers have alwayes been of this Religion and dyed therein . Moreover now very lately , the Parliament of Rouen by an Arrest of the first of February , 1668. have decreed that a little Maid whose Father and Mother were departed in the P. R. R. should be taken out of the hands of her Kindred of that Religion , notwithstanding they offered to bring her up for nothing , that she might be put into the hands of her Tutor who is of the C. A. R. The reason which serves them to authorize such violences to the prejudice of the preceding Decrees is , say they , because these Decrees of the Council are not Registred , and by consequence oblige not , albeit that the last of the fourteenth of April , 1665. enjoynes all Officers to be conformable thereunto , and to cause it to be executed under pain of Rebellion . The King therefore to give some means unto his Subjects of the P. R. R. whereby his orders may take effect in this important matter , is besought to make thereof an Authentick Declaration which may be Registred in the Parliaments . ARTICLE XLVI . Schools . That they of the said P. R. R. may not keep any Schools for the instruction of their own Children or others , but in places where they have right to the publick exercise of their Religion , according to the 13th Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes , in which Schools whether they be in the Towns or in the Suburbs , they may not teach save only to Read , Write , and Arithmetick . TO understand well what the Schools of those of the P. R. R. are , it is necessary to observe that they are of three sorts . The first are their Academies and Colledges where they teach their Divinity . The second are publick Schools where they may teach Grammar and Humane Learning with open doors . The third sort are particular petty Schools which they keep with their doors shut , where the Infants of the said Religion , learn to Read , Write , and Arithmetick only . For their Academies and Colledges they are fixed to certain places , and they shall not be insisted on here , because this Article deals not with their concerns . For the publick Schools , the Edict permits them in all Towns , and in all places , where the exercise is publick , as the 37th Article of the Particulars , doth prove , They of the said Religion ( saith it ) may not keep publick Schools , save only in the Towns and places where the publick Exercise thereof is permitted . But as for petty Schools , the Edict supposeth them as permitted in all places indifferently by natural reason and equity , which authorises Fathers no less to give instruction than bread unto their Children , and as well to nourish their Spirits by a familiar Instruction , as to sustain their Bodies by an ordinary nourishment . So that it cannot be doubted that this is the intent of the Edict , for that when it forbids to have Schools elsewhere than in places where the Exercise is permitted ; it speaks expresly of publick Schools ; whence it results , that it leaves a liberty for particular Schools in other places where the publick Exercise is not had . In effect , this practice hath alwayes been followed since the Edict , and Parliaments have formally authorized this usage by their Decrees . The Parliament of Rouen have granted many on this occasion and two remarkable ones , amongst others , The one in the Month of May , 1605. By which , notwithstanding the opposition of the Abbess of Montivilliers , one named Haise was permitted to teach to Write , and Read in that Town of Montivilliers , notwithstanding that there was no exercise of the P. R. R. neither in the Town nor in the Suburbs , nor within more than two Leagues round about ; upon condition only that he might not dogmatize . The other was of the first of February ; 1623. by which the same thing was permitted to one named Poignant under the same condition , not to dogmatize , and not to use the Prayers of his Religion in the Parish of St. Anthony of the Forrest , where the said Exercise was not at all established : and this , notwithstanding the opposition of the Official of Rouen , since which time , the thing hath not been any more disputed ; and they of the P. R. R. have not been troubled untill these last years , in which the hatred which many persons bear unto them , hath been permitted , all things without restraint , they have been desirous to forbid them these particular petty Schools in all places . And the same hath passed even to that excess , as to forbid Masters to go teach Children in particular houses : And to heap up this measure , it is carried on to a refusal of receiving Masters of the Arts of Writing and Arithmetick , as this may be seen all in one Decree of the Parliament of Rouen made against one named du Perry . This is one of the evils of which they of the P. R. R. do complain with the greatest sorrow ; This is one of those for which they have the least pretext . For what danger can there rise from these petty and obscure Schools , which are rather a mark of the weakness of those of this R. then of their Power ? Is it then a Crime for their Children to read and write ? will they bring Process against a man for putting a pen into the hands of a simple flock of Infants which come to seek him in his Chamber without noise or shew ? and shall Fathers be compelled to let their Children live like Beasts , or send them to Masters whom they suspect , or send them two or three Leagues from their houses to find there a Master of the Religion which they profess ? The distinction which here is made of the Schools of those of the P. R. R. shews clearly how many surprizes are to be found in this forty sixth Article of the Declaration . For first , The thirteenth Article of the Edict of Nantes , is cited to prove that they of the said Religion may not have any Schools , but in the places where they have publick Exercise ; and yet it speaks only in the thirteenth Article of the Instruction of Infants in that which concerns Religion ; an evident proof , that in the places where the exercise is not publick , it is permitted to them of the P. R. R. to have other Schools , that is , such as intermeddle not at all with Religion , and where they are taught nothing but Learning that is purely humane . Secondly , The Article of the Declaration wills , that in the Schools whether they be in Towns , or in Suburbs , where the Exercise of the said Religion is established , they may teach to Read , Write , and Arithmetick only , which is true indeed of the particular petty Schools which may be kept indifferently in all places with their doors shut , but not of the publick Schools which are authorized by the 37th Article of the Particulars . For that Article doth not restrain the permission of those Schools to Reading nor to Writing , nor to Arithmetick alone , but leaves them the intire liberty of Schools , to give the same Lessons there which they Practise in other Schools of the Kingdom . Therefore to bring back and restore these things to the settlement in the Edict , it is just and necessary to permit publick Schools in all the Towns and all the places where the publick Exercize of the said P. R. R. is had : and to consent to the Particular petty Schools in all places of the Realm . This is that concerning which his Majesty is most humbly besought ; as also to stay the course of the devices and injustice which is done to them of the said Religion concerning their Schools . For they do continually raise Suits against them about the word Places , which is found in the Edict of Nantes , when it is said , that they may not have publick Schools but in the Towns and Places where their Exercise is permitted ; there are many who have the rigour to desire to oblige them to keep their Schools in the same place with their Exercise , i.e. within the enclosure of their Temples : Notwithstanding that King Henry the fourth expounded himself in this matter , by his answer to the paper of 1612 , Art. 9. wherein he consented that the Children of the Towns and Suburbs should have Schools in the Towns and Suburbs where the exercise of their Religion was permitted : and that the Children of the Neighbour Villages round about should have Schools in the Suburbs . Wherefore to hinder us a vexation so ill conceived , his Majesty is most humbly besought to renew this explication , and to declare , that by the places of publick Schools permitted to them of the P. R. R. he intends the Townes or Suburbs where the Exercize is publickly enjoyed , and wholly extended to the Suburbs , Burrows , and Villages where they have the right of exercise , notwithstanding all Decrees and Judgements to the contrary . ARTICLE XLVII . Sojourners with Ministers . That the Ministers of the said Religion may not entertain any Sojourners save of the P. R. R. nor in greater number than two at a time . THis is a thing which is not common to see Ministers entertain Sojourners . But it was not expected that a Law of the Realm would have been made to hinder them . For every one may use his House , his Table , and his Time as seems good unto himself , provided he do nothing against the Estate . And it is not easie to imagine in what the Estate receives prejudice when Ministers entertain Sojourners in their houses . For all the Instructions which they can give them is only particular , which is no where forbidden but in the Countries of the Inquisition . It is only publick instruction which is limited in France to the places where the publick Exercise of the P. R. R. is permitted . Yet in these authorized places Ministers must at least be permitted , to entertain as many Sojourners as they will to agree with the Edict . They who have suggested this Article ought to have thought that it was not worthy to be put into the Declaration of a great King , and for that very reason ought to be outed . ARTICLE XLVIII . The Sick. That the Ecclesiasticks and the Religious may not enter into the houses of the sick of the P. R. R. if they be not accompanied with some Magistrate , or an Alderman , or the Mayor of the place , and sent for by the Sick : in which case no hinderance shall be given unto them . Notwithstanding it shall be permitted to the Rector of the place assisted with some Judge , Alderman or Consul — to present himself to the sick to know of him if he will dye in the P. R. R. or not , and after his Declaration he shall withdraw himself . HEre we have the most important Article of all the Declaration . There is nothing more contrary to them of the pretended Reformed Religion , nothing more capable to trouble the publick Tranquility , nor to cause so deadly consequences of all sorts . For it is in Sickness , and above all , at the approach of Death , that men have the greatest need of repose , and that trouble is to them most insupportable ; for that being otherwise sufficiently toyled , they cannot indure to be molested in that Estate , nor to be hindred in the injoyment of the Peace and comfort of their souls , the Salvation whereof is then their sole Interest . The Clergy in their other Articles have striven to take from them of the P. R. R. the means to live , in this they come to deprive them of the liberty of dying in the profession of their Faith , against that so express settlement of the Edict of Nantes in the 14th Article of the Particulars , They of the said Religion ( saith it , ) shall not be obliged to receive exhortations when they are sick and nigh unto Death , whether it be by Condemnation of Justice or otherwise , of others than they of the same Religion ; and they may be visited and comforted by their Ministers , without being molested . And this point was judged to be of so great consequence that the King ratified it by his answer of 1636. Art. 19. For his Majesty there Ordained , that the fourth Article of the particulars of the Edict of Nantes should be entirely observed , with injunction to his Officers to hold their hand therein , on pain to answer it in their proper and private names . Can there be any thing more opposite to the Declaration ? The Edict of Nantes wills that the sick of the P. R. R. shall not be obliged to receive Exhortations of others than those of their own Religion , and the Declaration on the contrary wills , that they be obliged to suffer the Parish Priests and Aldermen to enter into their houses without their consents , and without being called . How shall we agree these two settlements so contrary ? For to say that the Declaration only permits the Parish Priests to presents themselves to the sick to know their minds , not to make any exhortations unto them , this is in truth to say nothing at all . For where is the Parish Priest that seeing himself Master of the Chamber of a sick person , will not adventure to speak somewhat unto him for to gain him ? And if any attempt to hinder him , what uproar and what Mischief shall not follow upon it ? They will cry Rebellion against those that assist the sick . They will pretend that they offer violence to the Parish Priest who making himself to be heard through the Windows , the neighbourhood and almost all the people will run thither in a tumult , break open the doors , throw themselves in a fury into the Chamber of the poor agonising person , who shall at the same time see himself miserably molested , all his Family terrified and discomforted , at what time as he ought to be left in repose , to bethink himself of his Salvation . And how many other Mischiefs will this permission given to the Parish Priests draw after it ? For the least word that one can say to them to free ones self from their urgencies and importunities shall be taken for an attempt on his person ; their persons shall be seized who let fall any word wherewith they are not satisfied , they will drag them to Prison , they will in the conclusion condemn them to so great Fines and such rigorous reparations , as are to be seen by divers examples in many places . Humanity it self ought to oblige unto more compassion to Families who are in sorrow , and not to establish means to give trouble over and above to a wife that hath more than enough by the sickness of her Husband , or to a mother that is weeping over a Child ready to give up the Ghost , or to Children that have their hearts wounded for the sad estate of their Father . Furthermore , if a man be in a Phrenzy by the heat of a violent Feaver , and he in the distraction of his spirit let fall any word conrary to his intention before the Parish Priest ; they will quickly lay hold on it as a good and formal Conversion , and thereupon they will drive out of his Chamber all those that attend him : They will hale away the Wife from her Husband , and the Husband from his Wife , under pretext that the sick hath changed his Religion , and ought to have the liberty of his Conscience . And if any person dye in this Phrensie , they will seize on his Body , and interr him after the Ceremonies of the C. A. R. R. though he never had any thoughts on it . Yea , and force his Children to leave the Church wherein they were born , and pass over to that in which they pretend their Father dyed , by vertue of the 45th Article of this Declaration , which imports , That the Children of the Fathers , who departed in the R. C. A. R. Should be brought up in the said Religion . But if the sick man escape , they will constrain him to go unto the Mass , and hinder him from returning to the P. R. R. by vertue of the Declaration against the Relapsed , though he never thought in the least to quit his belief ; and if he have said any thing it hath been the pure effect of his Feaver , in a time when he knew not what he said , and when he was not himself . And above all this , they will constrain his Children also to go unto the Mass , in consequence of this Declaration , which in the 45th Article Ordains , That Infants whose Fathers have been Catholicks shall be brought up in the Catholick Church . Is it possible to be any misery like to this ? There is also herein another inconvenience which must not here be forgotten : which is , that the Parish Priests , when they present themselves to the sick , put to them captious and artificial questions , upon design to entangle and surprize them , for example , they will ask them whether they would not be of the true Faith ? whether they be not willing to believe the pure and sound Doctrine ? whether they would not live and dye in the true Church ? and other such like things . To which , if a man answer only one , Yes , Immediately they take this word for an abjuration , and at the same time they put his friends from him , because they pretend by this one Yes , that the man is become a good Roman Catholick . They must not pretend to put them of the P. R. R. into shelter against all these disorders , by the presence of the Judge and the Magistrate , whom the Declaration wills to accompany the Parish Priests . For the Parish Priests ? will choose the Judges and Officers according to their liking ; and they will find many as ill-disposed as the Parish Priests themselves ; and who far from moderating them , will push them on to undertake any thing . So that their presence instead of helping , many times will hurt , because it giveth more authority to that which he doth , and the sick and his friends are less able to cause a Judge to depart , than a simple Parish Priest . But if on the other hand the Parish Priest and the Judge transported with zeal , be minded to report the Declaration of the Sick otherwise than he hath made it , what means hath he to make the truth known ? will he oppose the Testimony of his friends and the standers by ? why they will be suspected , and shall not be believed to the prejudice of the Judge and the Parish Priest . Neither shall they for the most part of the time serve themselves of their Testimony , because the Judges and Parish Priests do commonly send all people out of the sick mans Chamber whereinto they enter , this is a Mischief for which there is no remedy but by revocation of this Article . For the other Ecclesiasticks and Religious , it may seem that the declaration doth not give them so much power , because it wills that they be sent for by the sick . But at bottom this limitation is a fruitless remedy , for that when a Monk hath a mind to see a sick person , he will always find persons enough who will testify that he desired and sent for him ; and experience hath already made us see sufficiently that these witnesses will never he wanting ; in such sort , that upon their report , a poor sick person well setled in his Religion , and that hath no design to change it , sees those persons enter into his Chamber , whose presence alone is capable to trouble his Spirit . This Article therefore which concerns the sick , being of so sad and destructive consequence , and casting them of the P. R. R. into dangers which they cannot think of without uttermost consternation , they do demand with most profound Humility , and yet at the same time with the most vehement ardour of their Souls , the revocation thereof whole and entire . To be content with a moderation herein were to no purpose , because there needs no more than the least shadow of permission to the Parish Priests to carry them beyond all Bounds . Witness the Declaration which permits them not to go in to any sick without a Judge or an Alderman , or a Consul . And yet we see they go boldly beyond this Rule , and intrude alone into the houses of the sick ; and in the same manner the simple Priests and Monks go without a Magistrate , and without calling , because they have the power in their own hands , and they have nothing to fear whatsoever they enterprize . The King therefore may be pleased to consider that the yoke which this Article imposeth on them of the P. R. R. is unsupportable , and that he may discharge them thereof according to Justice , without which it may be said most truly , that they cannot any longer subsist in the Kingdom , because they have no longer any liberty to live or dy in repose . ARTICLE XLIX . Hospitals . That the poor sick Catholicks and those of the P. R. R. shall be received indifferently into the Hospitals in all places , without being constrained by violence to change their Religion : and the Ministers and others of the P. R. R. may go and visit and comfort them of the said R. on condition that they make no Assemblies , Prayers , nor Exhortations with a loud voice which may be heard by the other sick . THe end of this Article destroyes the beginning . For if it be not permitted to them of the P. R. R. to make Prayers nor Exhortations in the Hospitals which may be heard by others ; certainly their sick can neither be visited nor comforted , and therefore cannot remain in the Hospitals . For it is well known in what manner the Hospitals are made ; every sick person hath not his Chamber apart ; there are alwayes many together , and often two in the same bed . It is therefore impossible to speak unto one without being heard of some others ; and it comes all to one to exclude the P. R. R. from the Hospitals , as to receive them upon an impossible condition . But over and above this , the Clergy have also proposed another scope unto this Article , which yet every one cannot perceive ; so going on to surprize them who pierce not into their secret intentions , for in causing it to be ordained , that the Catholicks and those of the P. R. R. should be received indifferently into Hospitals in all places ; This is to hinder them of the said Religion from assisting their poor sick in their particular houses , and to constrain them to cause them to be carried to their Hospitals , where the Priests and Monks will not fail to belabour them , for to cause them to change their Religion , so that in consenting that they may enjoy the Hospitals they consent to nothing at all ; because they add thereunto a condition which takes from them in those places , the means of being visited and comforted by their Ministers . And at the same time forbid them those houses wherein they may be assisted in their bodies without prejudice to the liberty of their Consciences , and consolation of their Souls . This Article therefore deserves to be rescinded ; and there is no need to add any thing in this matter to the Edict of Nantes , which in the twenty second Article runs thus ▪ That the Sick and the Poor may be received into publick , Hospitals , Spittles and Alms-Houses , without difference or distinction in regard of the said Religion . ARTICLE L. Infants Exposed . That Infants which are , or shall be exposed shall be carried into the Hospitals of the Catholicks , to be nourished and brought up in the Catholick Religion .   ARTICLE LI. Alms of Chapters . That the Alms which are at the disposal of Chapters , Priors and Rectors , be made by themselves , or by their Order at the places of their foundation , or Church doors , to the poor , as well Catholicks as those of the P. R. R. and that in the presence of the Consuls of the place . And as for Alms which are to be distributed by Aldermen or Consuls , they shall be dealt publickly at the Gate of the Town house , in the presence of the Priors or Vicars of the place who may thereof keep Record .   ARTICLE LII . Administration of Hospitals and Spittles . That the Hospitals and Spittles , of the foundation of Corporations be ruled by the Consuls of the place . THese three Articles are altogether useless . ARTICLE LIII . Festivals . That they of the P. R. R. keep and observe the Feasts instituted by the Church , and may not on the dayes which are to be observed in those Feasts sell nor retail in open Shops , and that their Handicrafts likewise work not out of their Chambers and Houses close shut on the said prohibited dayes , in any Trade whose noise may be heard without by those that pass by , or by their Neighbours , according to the twentieth Article of the Edict of Nantes , for which purpose the said Feasts shall be published by the sound of a Bell , or proclaimed by the diligence of the Consuls or Aldermen . VVHat makes this Article here which is nothing else than the twentieth of the Edict of Nantes , wherein sufficient provision is made for the observation of Feasts ? Notwithstanding , the Clergy would not have given themselves the trouble to copy out so long an Article for nothing : And this without doubt is their design ; Namely , to cut off the end of this twentieth Article of the Edict in which it is ordained , That the inquisition after the violation of the Feasts , should not be made by any other than the Officers of Justice . And in place of those words they substituted these , That the Feasts should be declared by the sound of a Bell , or proclaimed by the diligence of the Consuls or Aldermen , but this addition is of little benefit ; instead whereof the end of the twentieth Article is absolutely necessary to repress the ill humour of the Parish Priest and other Ecclesiasticks , who will pretend to be Competent Parties against them of the P. R. R. in the not observation of Feasts , and who will bring against them an infinity of Suits if they be not excluded from this inquiry by attributing it to the Officers of Justice only . Therefore this Article of the Declaration making a breach upon the Edict ought to be expunged , to the end that that of the Edict may abide in force . ARTICLE LIV. Sale of Meats on dayes forbidden . That they of the P. R. R. may not retail or sell Victuals publickly on the dayes which the Catholick Church hath appointed for abstinence therefrom . THis Prohibition is needlesly made against them of the P. R. R. For they will not give this occasion of offence to the Catholicks . ARTICLE LV. Ringing of Bells . That the Bells in the Temples of them of the P. R. R. in the places where the exercise is permitted , cease to Ring from Holy Thursday at ten of the Clock in the morning , untill Holy Saturday at mid day , as those of the Catholicks are wont to do . IF the Bells of those of the P. R. R. were rung at divers hours of the day : If they were in great number to make much noise ▪ or had a shrill sound , or had an harmonious chime like those which are heard on the Feast dayes , and upon occasions of Joy ; it would be thought less strange that they would impose silence on them so long as those of the Catholicks are silent . But those Bells which are never more than one in every Temple , and which ring not but one moment in the day , to give notice of the hour of the Sermon ; and whose sound is exceeding simple ; there is no more reason to cause the Bell to cease which calls to the Temple , than that of the Clock which tells the hour of the Sermon and Prayers . ARTICLE LVI . Bells in Temples , in places of Citadels and Garrisons . That in Towns and Places where there are Citadels or Garrisons by our Order , they aforesaid of the P. R. R. may not assemble by the sound of a Bell , nor place any in their Temples . THe same design which the Clergy have already made appear in divers Articles , is remarkable also in this ; It is this , that they would bring the Fidelity of those of the P. R. R. into suspition , as if there were some cause to fear that they would make use of their Bells , as a signal to betray the Places where there were a Citadel or a Garrison . But the knowledge which his Majesty hath of their inviolable zeal , and faithful affection which they have unto his Service , will cause him to pierce through all the vain Clouds of unjust suspitions which they would give him , and to revoke an Article so injurious to his Subjects whose obedience is without reproach , and who deserve not in this point to be treated otherwise than the rest of their fellow Citizens and Country Men. ARTICLE LVII . Judgment of the validity of Marriages . And being we have been informed of certain actions occurring , not yet decided by any Decrees , to prevent altercations and differences betwixt our Catholick Subjects and those of the P. R. R. We ordain , that the Marriages made and contracted in the Catholick Churches , or before their proper Rector shall not be judged but by the Officials of the Bishops , who may take Cognizance of their validity or invalidity . And if the said Marriages be made in the Temples of those of the said Religion or before their Ministers , in this case , if the Defender be a Catholick , the said Officials shall have the Cognizance thereof in like manner ; and if the Defender be of the P. R. R. the Royal Judges shall have the Cognizance thereof ; and by Appeal the Chambers of the Edict . THis is a rude blow which the Clergy would reach the Edict of Nantes in favour of the Officials of the Bishops . For the Edict in the 41 Article of the Particulars had ordained , that the Cognizance of Processes concerning Marriages should appertain to the Judges Royal ; and by Appeal to the Chambers of the Edict , then when both Parties are of the P. R. R. not attributing the Cognizance to the Officials , but when the one of the Parties is of the C. A. R. R. And so much the more if he be Defendant . But the Article of the Declaration is contrary hereunto in two manners . For first , It wills that the Marriages which are made before the Parish Priests or in the Catholick Churches , should be judged by the Officials of the Bishops , though the Defendant be of the P. R. R. Secondly , this Article is couched in such sort , that even when both the Parties are of the P. R. R. It gives to understand that notwithstanding , if their Marriages were made in the Churches of those of the C. A. R. R. or before their Papish Priests , it should belong for all that to the Officials to take Cognizance and Judge thereof . Thus here they of the P. R. R. who are in no sort at all justifiable by the Ecclesiasticks , are subjected unto their Tribunals : and what may they expect from Judges prejudiced and passionate , but rigorous condemnations ? This Article then takes them of the P. R. R. out of the hands of the Kings Judges , to put them in the hands of the Officials . This is properly to repeal the Edict , whose settlement in this matter is so Just and so Reasonable , that the new Commentator who hath imployed all his Spirits to endeavour to take away this Sacred Buckler of the Edict from them of the P. R. R. hath notwithstanding said nothing at all to elude this 41 Article of the Particulars : on the contrary , he hath elsewhere confirmed it by the conference of Fleix on the 23 Article of the Generals . So also the usage hath alwayes been hitherto conformable to the Edict . They of the P. R. R. have hitherto never pleaded in causes Matrimonial , but before the Judges Royal and those of the Chamber of the Edict . This is therefore an innovation , which the King out of the design which he hath to cause the Edict of Nantes to be exactly observed , without doubt cannot suffer . ARTICLE LVIII . Tythes infeoft . That Criminal Causes in which the Ecclesiasticks are Defendants , may be handled before the Royal Judges and the Stewards , and in case of Appeal before the Parliaments , and that the Chambers of the Edict may not have Cognizance of the propriety nor of the possession of Tythes , no not of those that are infeoffed , nor of other Rights , Dues , and Demains of the Church ; with Prohibition to the said Chambers of the Edicts to take any Cognizance thereof . ALL this whole Article was contrived by the Clergy for no other purpose than to foist into it one word which doth clash with the Edict , and enervate the powers of the Chambers appointed in favour of them of the P. R. R. For the Edict having declared in the thirty fourth Article , That the said Chambers should take Cognizance and judge Soveraignly , and without appeal by Decree privative to all others the Process moved or to be moved , in which they of the P. R. R. were Parties Principal or Security , Plaintiff or Defendant , in all matters Civil or Criminal ; it after adjoyns this exception ; except notwithstanding all matters of Benefices and the possession of Tythes not infeoft &c. The Edict then takes not from the Chambers allowed them of the P. R. R. the Judgement of Tythes but when they are not infeoft , and the Declaration on the contrary prohibits them the Cognizance of Tythes even infeoft . Is not this I , and nay , pro , and con , Affirmative , and Negative ? In a word , the most formal opposition that can be imagined ? if then the King will that the Edict be exactly observed , as cannot be doubted after the solemn protestation that he hath made thereof , it is impossible that this clause should subsist , and it ought necessarily to be revoked . ARTICLE LIX . Reparation of Churches and Presbyteries . That those of the said P. R. R. pay the impositions ordained as well for the re-edification , and reparation of Parochial Churches and Rectories , as for the entertainment of Catholick School-masters and Regents ; notwithstanding that they may not be rated in regard of the Head-Money which may be ordained for this purpose , according to the second particular of the Edict of Nantes . THey say commonly the end Crowns the Work : but here it destroys and ruines it . For we must remember that the Preface of this Declaration imported that it had for its scope to cause the Edict of Nantes to be observed , and the Decrees since interposed according to their form and tenure . But the Clergy having lost all memory of this Project , suggests here an Article which equally repeals the Edict , and all the Decrees which have hitherto treated upon this matter , which is the re-edification and reparation of Parish Churches , Rectories , with the entertainment of Catholick School Masters and Regents . For as for the Edict of Nantes , it is so formal that it is an astonishment to any one , doubtless , to see it cited in this place as conformable to this Declaration . Thus it speaks in the second Article of the Particulars , which is alledged in this place . They of the said Religion may not be constrained to contribute to the Reparations and constructions of Churches , Chappels , Presbyteries , nor to buy Ornaments for Priests , Lights , founding of Bells , holy Bread , rights of Guilds , hiring of houses for residence of Priests and Religion Persons , and other such like ; if they were not obliged by their Foundations , Endowments , or other Settlements made by themselves , their Authors and Predecessors . He that compares with this Article of the Edict that of the Declaration , shall find betwixt them the most perfect contrariety in the World. The Edict of Nantes saith , That they of the P. R. R. may not be constrained to contribute to the reparations , and buildings of Churches and Presbyteries , and the Declaration saith , they of the said Religion shall pay the impositions that are appointed for the re-edification or reparation of Parish-Churches or Parsonage-Houses . Nor indeed is black more opposite to white , and the day to the night , than the Edict and the Declaration are in this point . Besides , it is a thing worthy of consideration , that not only the Edict hath exempted those of the P. R. R. from Reparations , re-edifications and buildings , both of Churches , and Parsonage-houses ; but also the Author of the Edict Henry the Great , and Lewis the Just his Son , both of glorious and immortal memory , have afterwards confirmed this exemption throughout , so many times as occasion was presented , as may be seen in their answers to the Papers of 1606. Art. 23 , 1623. Art. 19 , 1625. Article 4. And not only the Edict and the Royal answers which are the explications and sequels thereof , have established this right in favour of them of the P. R. R. But also it is certain that the Decrees both of the Council , and Chambers of the Edict have been alway conformed thereunto . There are found four decrees of the Council that make Proofs of this . The first is of the fourth of March 1602. By which Francis Boutillon and others making profession of the P. R. R. at Quellebeuf , were discharged of the re-edification of the said Church at Quellebeuf , and the Catholicks of that place , their Adversaries were condemned to restore unto them that which they had paid , both the Principal and Costs . The second was of the one and twentyeth of August following , by which the Inhabitants of the P. R. R. of Conde upon Noireau were discharged , without regard to the sentence of the Baily of that place , of the rate set upon them for the re-edification of the Church and Altar of that Burrow ; with a prohibition to the Parson and the Catholick Inhabitants to rate them for those reparations , on the pain of five hundred Crowns , and to answer in their own proper and private names . The third was of the twenty eighth of August 1623. which discharged the Inhabitants of the P. R. R. of the Country of Bearn , from contributing to the reparation of the Churches and Covents of the Catholicks , as well as the Catholicks from contributing to the building and re-edification of the Temples of those of the said Religion ; making those two things equal and reciprocal ; the which Decree was enregistred by the Parliament of Pau , the first of July 1624. And agreeable to so authentick a settlement , my Lord the Count of Gramont , Governor and Lievetenant General for the King in his Kingdom of Navarre , and in his Country of Bearn , gave forth his Ordinance on the twenty third of June 1642. By which he condemned the Jurats of the place of St. Susannne to be arrested , and carried to the Prison of the Castle of Orther for having commanded the Inhabitants of the P. R. R. of that place , to work in the reparation of the Parish Church there , and for having seized their Goods upon their Refusal . The Fourth Decree was of the Counsel of the fourth of May 1650. by which the Inhabitants of the C. A. R. R. of the Parish of St. Thomas in the Town of St. Lo , were debarred upon their own proper Petition , tending to cause those of the P. R. R. to contribute to the sum of 5000. Livers , which was to be raised on the Parishioners in common for the re-edification of the Church of Saint Thomas ; notwithstanding that the Catholicks alledged that the said Church had been heretofore demolished by them of the P. R. R. during the Troubles . As for the Chambers of the Edict , they have given like Decrees in so great number , that their multitude only hinders from citing them , so that this question hath not been dubious in the Parliament of Normandy it self , and the usage of the Palais of that Court hath been so constant to discharge them of the P. R. R. that they Condemned them also to pay costs , who had the rashness to assail them in this matter of reparations of Churches and Parsonage-houses , of which those of the said Religion have the Decrees in readiness to justifie the truth of their Allegation in case there be need . What strang surprize then is this to see at this day a practice of Justice so well established to be changed all at one blow , and to repeal a Possession founded on the Edict , on the Answer-Royal . On the Decrees of the Council and the Chambers of the Edict , without any one appearing to the contrary , to the time of this Declaration . The Preface of this Declaration it self setting down — That what hath been Judged and decided by the Decrees should be firm for ever , and executed as a Law inviolable . A Maxim surely , which is one of the greatest surprises that the Clergy have made upon the Justice of the King , as hath been shewn in the beginning . But notwithstanding that this Maxim cannot be received in other things , the exemption granted unto them of the P. R. R. in respect of the Churches and Parsonage houses ought to pass for a Law inviolable , since it hath been judged and decided in all occurrences by the Decrees of the Council and Chambers of the Edict ; Decrees which are so much the more indisputable because they are founded on the Law , which is the Edict of Nantes . What can the Ecclesiasticks then alledge for to colour their pretensions ? All that they have in their mouths is a vain consequence which they draw by a false reasoning , and which serves only to shew how ill founded they are . They say that they of the P. R. R. do indeed pay Tythes to the Parsons : and by consequence they ought also to contribute to the Charges of Churches and Parsonage-houses . But there can be nothing less reasonable . For there is found in the Edict one express Article which obligeth them of the said Religion to pay the Tythes . But so far it is from having condemned them to contribute to the repaires of the Churches , and building Parsonage-houses ; that on the contrary it hath one to exempt them . They cannot then argue rightly from tenths to reparations . And if one might draw a consequence from the one to the other , they of the P. R. R. might as well have good grounds to maintain , that because they are exempt from Reparations , they ought not to be subject unto Tythes : as the other think they have good ground to maintain , that because those of the said Religion are subject to Tythes , therefore they ought to contribute to reparations . But the principal foundation of this affair is indeed , that they of the P. R. R. were not made subject unto Tythes but by the pure and only authority of Henry the Great , who would have it so that he might give that satisfaction to the Ecclesiasticks ; for at the bottom , the Parish Priests are not the Pastors of them of the P. R. R. and do them no manner of service in Spiritual things ; they are not bound to entertain them , but only their own Ministers who take care of their Souls ; which also King Henry the fourth knew so well , that for to indemnify them in a thing from which their Religion did exempt them ; he was willing to pay them yearly the sum of 45000. Crowns for the subsistence of their Ministers , to the intent that this sum might be in the place of the Tythes which they ought not to have paid . With what appearance of Reason then can they draw a consequence from Tythes to Reparations ; being the payment of Tythes themselves is a charge to which they of the P. R. R. were so little subject , that the King himself thought that it was Just for him to Indemnify them in that particular ? Would it not be a case very deplorable , that the money being taken away which was expresly allowed them to mitigate their payment of Tythes ; yet notwithstanding nevertheless , the Tythes should obtain to oblige them to Reparations ? And doth it not seem rather to be Justice to restore their Pension of 45000 Crowns for to recompense the Tythes which they pay in consideration of that sum , than to will that they be charged with new payments for Reparations , from which they are exempt by all manner of Reason ? It were in vain to pretend to make that limitation valid , which is found in the end of this Article , where it is said , that they may not be Cottized , rated by the Poll , i.e. that they may not be obliged to contribute , with respect to their Persons ; but only according to the proportion of their Lands and Inheritances which they possess in their Parishes , so that they who have neither houses nor Lands should pay nothing . This is a very sad consolation , which regards only those miserable persons that have neither house nor home . And which is more , this sort of rating is not ordinarily set , save only on Inheritances , so that to allow this exemption only to those that have no estate in Lands , is to allow nothing in effect . The Edict it self will not suffer a thought of this fruitless exemption . For can it be said that when the Edict of Nantes exempts them of the P. R. R. from contributing to the Reparation of Churches and Parsonage-houses , that its intention was only to discharge Persons and not Lands ? There is no appearance that any person would propose a thing so unreasonable . For the Decrees of the Council and of the Chambers of the Edict alledged above do fully evince the contrary , by authentick decisions which have been made in this matter during the term of more than threescor● years ; alwayes discharging those of the P. R. R. which possessed Lands purely and wholly of these Ecclesiastick Reparations . Being then the Edict exempts the inheritances as well as the Persons ; it follows clearly that this new Declaration in pronouncing that they of the said Religion should not be rated in regard of their heads , makes nothing at all for them , and that it cannot be otherwise looked on than as the ruine of the Article of the Edict . A ruine which infallibly draws after it that of his Majesties Subjects who profess the P. R. R. For this will be a sure means for the Ecclesiasticks to spoil them of their Estates : because that out of hate to their Religion , the Parsons , Treasurers and Guardians of Parishes will make them bear almost all the Charges of these Reparations ; as is seen of late by experience . They invent even every day a thousand crafty shifts , for to charge all the load of expences on them , and to discharge those of the C. A. R. R. And it will quickly be found , if there be no remedy , that all the mony which should be paid to the King , or imployed to the publick weal , will go to the re-edification of Churches , and building of Parsonage-houses , or trimming up of Altars . This Article then is one of them , the revocation whereof is of most importance , and his Majesty shall do a thing worthy his Justice and his Royal bounty to condescend thereto , and to evacuate the Decrees and Judgements that have been given in consequence thereof . Thus they of the P. R. R. justify what they have undertaken ; maintaining that this whole Declaration of the second of April 1666. is composed of nothing else but Articles either frivolous which deserve not to have any place therein , or contrary to the Edict of Nantes , and by consequence worthy to be rejected , as contrary to his Majesties intention , who would that this perpetual and irrevocable Edict be exactly observed in his Dominion . This great Monarch who by God's example , whose living Image he is , hath no respect unto the appearance of mens persons , and who heares the least of his People as well as the greatest of his Realm , is besought to give to these observations , some moments of that equitable attention which he allows to all those who implore his Justice : to the end , that knowing how reasonable the complaints of his Subjects of the P. R. R. are , he may revoke a Declaration which is the Tomb of the Edict , the work of the Hate and Animosity of the Clergy , the Ruine of the Liberty of Conscience , and a sourse of Infinite Mischie● Publick and Private , and which will bring to the extremest misery , more than a Million of persons , whose Religion commends nothing unto them after the service of God , above Fidelity unto their King ; and whose carriage hath made the whole World to see , that the zeal to be good Christians , and that of being good French-men , is in their hearts inseparable . THE SECOND DECLARATION OF The same Second day of April , 1666. Entituled AGAINST THE RELAPSED AND BLASPHEMERS . LEWIS , By the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Since it hath pleased God to give Peace unto Our Realm , We have applyed Our Cares to Reform the Disorders which the licence of the War hath introduced ; and because the Violations of the Edicts of the Pacification were the most considerable , We have laboured to repair them exactly by Commissioners , as well Catholicks as of the P. R. R. whom We have sent for this purpose into Our Provinces , by whose Report We having understood that one of the greatest evils , and against which it was necessary to make some Provision , concerned the abuse which hath been introduced of late time , by which , many who professed the P. R. R. did abjure it to embrace the Catholick , and after they had participated of the most holy Mysteries , returned by a scandalous contempt and Sacriledge to their first Heresie . As also , that those who were engaged in holy Orders , whereunto they were obliged by Vows , quitted their Order , and forsook their Monastery , to profess the P. R. R. against which We believed We had sufficiently provided by Our Declaration of the Month of April 1663. having prohibited Our Subjects of the P. R. R. who had once made Abjuration thereof , to profess the Catholick Religion , and those who were engaged in the holy Orders of the Church , and to the Religious Men and Women , to quitt the Catholick Religion , to take up the P. R. R. upon any pretext whatsoever . But because these Prohibitions without any Penalty , have not produced the effect which We did promise our selves , We were obliged to give out a second Declaration of the twentieth of June , the last Year , 1665. By which We Ordained that the Relapsed and Apostates , should be punished by the Penalty of Banishment ; which Declarations have also continued without effect , because those who were guilty of these Crimes , betook themselves unto the Chambers of the Edict , notwithstanding the Cognizance of that Fact was appropriated by the said Declaration , to Our Parliaments , to whom for this purpose We had addressed them , and that under pretext that We had not precisely forbidden the Cognisance thereof unto the said Chambers , to whom the Jurisdiction thereof could not pertain , Our Edicts being not made in favour of them who were convict of such Crimes , no more than of Blasphemies and Impieties uttered against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . Know therefore , that for these causes and other good considerations thereunto moving Vs ; By the Advice of Our Council , and of Our certain Knowledge , full Power and Royal Authority , We have said and declared , and do by these Presents , Signed with our hand , say and declare ; We Will , and it is Our pleasure , that according to Our said Declaration , all who are guilty and accused of the Crime of Relapse or Apostacy , shall be judged by the Parliaments every one in his Precinct , and the Process by them made and perfected , according to the Declaration of June 22 , 1665. as also in like manner , they who are convicted of Blasphemy and Impieties uttered against the mysteries of the Catholick Religion , with Prohibition to the Chambers of the Edict to take Cognizance thereof directly or indirectly , under any pretext or occasion whatsoever , under pain of nullity , and evacuation of the Proceedings , Costs , Damages , and Interests of the Parties , and greater , if need be ; which our Attorneys of the said Chambers shall take notice of , upon pain of answering therefore : giving Commandment to our beloved and leige Counsellors holding Our Courts of Parliament , Baylifs , Stewards , and all other Our Officers and Justices to whom it appertains , that they cause these presents to be Registred purely and simply ; and the contents thereof to be executed , kept and observed according to the form and tenure thereof ; For such is Our pleasure . In witness whereof We have caused Our Seal to be put unto these Presents , to the Copies whereof credit is to be given as to the Original , Given at St. Germains in Laye the second day of April , in the Year of Grace , 1666. And the twenty third of Our Reign . Signed , Louis ; and below . By the King Phelypeaux . Observations upon this Second Declaration . AS this second Declaration is brought forth in the same place and on the same day with the former , so is it conceived by the same Spirit . For the Clergy who suggested the former , are also the Authors of this , and the Character of the Ecclesiasticks appears so visible therein , that one cannot read it without perceiving immediately that it is their work , and that the Sacred name of his Majesty was not set to it without a most evident surprize .. The Style alone of this Ordinance shews sufficiently from whom it doth proceed , we need only consider the terms it makes use of , to avouch that it is not the King that speaks therein . For the P. R. R. is therein called Heresie ; they that have quitted it , and return thereto , are named Relapsed : The Priests and Monks which embrace it , Apostates and Sacrilegious ; and those that speak at all as they think of matters in Controversie , are qualified as Blasphemers against the mysteries of the Catholick Religion . All France knows that since the Edicts of Pacification , our Kings have never expressed themselves in this manner , and there is not found any Declaration , Decree or publick Act , that have used these injurious terms . On the contrary , the Edict of Nantes in its second Article hath forbidden all those of the one and other Religion to outrage or offend one another in Word or Deed , enjoyning them to contain themselves and to live peaceably together as Brethren , Friends , and fellow-Citizens , upon pain upon the Transgressors to be punished as infringers of the Peace and disturbers of the publick Repose , which was no other than a renovation of the Ordinance made in the Year 1570 , by Charles the ninth , Confirmed by Henry the third in his Edicts of 1576 , and 1577. and found so Just and Necessary by Lewis the thirteenth Father of his Majesty , that he would expresly re-iterate the same in his Declaration given at Blois , in the Year 1616. How is it possible to cause this prohibition to be executed , and to hinder them of the Catholick Apostolick Religion from outraging in Word and in Deed these of the P. R. R. if the Declarations themselves which bear the Kings name , treat the Religion and Belief of the latter as Heresie ? For is it not to Authorize the other to call them Hereticks ; a term which without contradiction is an injury of all other most outragious , and most capable to wound the hearts and provoke the Spirits of men : and so far off is this odious name from consisting with the design of their living together as Friends and Brethren , that it is certain that it is capable to make Brethren and themselves irreconcilable enemies . The Wisdom and Justice of our Kings have caused them to condemn formally this factious name of Hereticks , and sometimes to imploy the Authority of their Ordinances to banish it from the Writings and Language of their Subjects , in respect of them who profess the P. R. R. This may be seen by the answer of Henry the Great to the fourteenth Article of the Paper presented unto him in 1602. by those of the P. R. R. who complained that contrary unto the tenure of the seventeenth Article of the Edict many Preachers , and the Advocates of the Parliaments of Tholouse , Bordeox , Province and Britain , and other Benches of their Precincts did licence themselves to hold scandalous discourses , calling them of the said Religion Hereticks , whereupon it was enjoyned the Attorneys General and their Substitutes thereof to inform ex officio on pain to answer it in their own proper private names . It may be seen also by the answer of the same King to the sixth Article of the Paper of 1604. For they of the said Religion having conceived that in the great Church of Bazas , there was left an inscription made , during the troubles , in which were these words , ab Hereticis Huguenotis ; It was said that a Commission should be given out to the Steward of Bazas for to cause them to be put out . Above all , the answer of Lewis the Just to the third Article of the Paper of 1615. reviewed and ratified by that of the third and sixth of May 1616. is extreamly considerable . For they of the P. R. R. who saw that the Clergy would serve themselves of the Oath which the King made at his Coronation to extirpate Heresies to animate him unto their ruine , demanded that it would please his Majesty to declare that this Oath did not respect them at all ▪ nor imported any prejudice to the liberty of the Edicts of Pacification made in favour unto them ; it was answered in these terms , The King hath not intended in the Oath which he took at his Coronation to comprehend those of the P. R. R. living in this Realm , under the benefit of his Edicts . Is it not then a thing wonderful strange that against the settlement of so many Edicts ; against the Declarations of four Kings , and particularly those two great Princes , the Grand-Father and Father of his Majesty ; against the usage of so many Years , and sentiment of a whole Age , the Ecclesiasticks have enterprized to give the P. R. R. the defaming Title of Heresie , and to cause them who make profession of this Doctrine to pass for Hereticks in a Royal Declaration ? They have done it without doubt to make themselves a Dispensation from the observation of the seventeenth Article of the Edict , which forbids all Readers , Preachers and others who speak in publick , to use any words , talk , or discourses tending to stir up the People to Sedition ; enjoyning them to contain and comport themselves modestly , and to say nothing but what might tend to maintain the Repose and Tranquility established within the Kingdom . For having by surprize caused the Kings Declarations to talke after their manner , what will they not allow themselves in their Chaires ? What Licence will they not inspire into their Auditors ? What aversation and hate will they not draw upon those whose Peace the Edict did intend to procure ? Since after this their Countrymen considering them under the Masque of Heresie , will look on them no longer but with horror ; and the example of the Parliament of Bretaigne , testifies very well how far this impression may carry men . For amongst the Parliaments of France this is one of the most eager against them of the P. R. R. and the Condemnation of Mounseiur de la Touche whom they caused to be taken and burnt with cruel Torments for a Crime whereof he never had a thought , and of which the Providence of God was pleased to justifie him after his death in an admirable manner , is but too sad a proof ; and others no less convincing may be also alledged . These transports are the Consequents of the Licence which this Parliament hath alwayes given it self to treat them of this Religion as Heretick , of which it hath taken so strong a habit , that it condemned the last year by a Decree , the Bayliffs deputy of the Town of Vitre in 21 Livers Fine , for having ordained joyntly with other two Catholick Judges that the term of Heresie imployed in the Writs of a Conplainant should be rased out . They of the said Religion complain unto his Majesty of this unjust Decree , and humbly demand of him the revocation of it ; and they also at the same time do beseech him to prohibit the Ecclesiasticks and all others , and particularly the writer of the Gazets , whose writings are the more dangerous , because they pass into all places of Europe , to blast them by the name of Hereticks , being it cannot but tend to cause Sedition in the Estate , and to make Union and Concord amongst his Majesties Subjects to become impossible . But though the Stile of this Declaration in which it delivers it self be strange , certainly the settlements which it contains are no less , and the Passion of the Ecclesiasticks is here manifested without any converture . For herein they speak of three sorts of Persons , of the Relapsed , Apostates , and Blasphemers of the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . The two first are condemned to be Banished out of the Kingdom ; and the Cognizance of the Process to be made against all the three , is taken absolutely from the Chambers of the Edicts , and attributed intirely to the Parliaments . So it is , that the Clergy thrust forward and advance alwayes their enterprizes against them of the P. R. R. to throw them at last , if they can , into despair . For in the Month of April , 1663. they have gotten a Declaration by surprize , against those whom they call Relapsed and Apostates . But that said nothing at all of those others whom they call Blasphemers against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . Afterwards in the Month of June 1665. The Clergy suggested another Declaration to express and fix the Penalty which they would impose upon these pretended Relapsed and Apostates , causing them to be condemned unto perpetual Banishment . But the Chambers of the Edict were not forbidden to take Cognizance thereof . In the end the Animosity of the Clergy being not yet satisfied , and fearing they had not yet got force enough to Banish those out of the Realm whose abode in France is to them insupportable ; they would give them the last blow in 1666. Procuring this Declaration , which leaves them no means who shall be accused for Relapsed or Apostates , or Blasphemers against the Catholick Religion , to bring themselves before the Chambers of the Edict , to the end they may find no shelter any where against the ardour of the pursuit of their Adversaries . It is easie to shew that in all these Heads the King is imposed on , and that they have surprized him in his Religion and Equity . Of the Relapsed . As for the Relapsed , the Ecclesiasticks have given his Majesty to understand , as it appears by the first Declaration of the Month of April 1663. That he should not suffer the profanation and impiety of those who for the considerations of Marriages and other like Motives , after they had made Abjuration of the P. R. R. and profession of the Catholick Religion turned to their first error . And certainly it is true that those who out of an impious and profane spirit , Sport themselves so with the Mysteries of R. or that seek only to deceive the World with a dissembled profession and for interests meerly humane , are infinitely condemnible and deserve to be punished exemplarily . But under this pretence , the Clergy , by a visible artifice have caused a general Law to be made against those who would return unto the profession of their first belief , whatsoever their motive be , and although their return be altogether disinteressed , and though they have no other end of their change than the repose of their Consciences . In this the surprize appears manifestly . For , is it credible that the King would force by the severity of his Ordinances and by rigorous penalties , a person wounded in his Soul , to stay against its resentments in a Religion which it esteems not good , and wherein it hath no hope to be saved ? If a man through infirmity , or ignorance , or by some temptation which dazles his Spirit and surprizes his heart , suffers himself to be transported to quit his Religion , and afterwards a serious reflection , or more ample instruction , give him apprehensions , and perswade him that he cannot be saved but by re-entring into the Church from which he was departed ; is it possible that any should desire either to constrain or punish him whilst he acts by this Principle , and hath no other motive but the discharge and duty of his Conscience ? His Majesty knows that of all things in the World , Conscience is most free , and that the authority of those Soveraigns whose Yoak is born by the whole earth , pretend not to have a right to constrain it . If St. Bernard had not said it in his time , That Faith is to be perswaded and not to be commanded , ( fides suadenda est non imperanda . ) Reason it self hath spoken it enough ; and the example of the King of Kings affords us thereof a good proof . For this adorable master to whom the whole World oweth obedience , hath never imployed the Terror of his Thunder , nor the greatness of his Authority to oblige men to believe his Gospel . He hath not used in this his design any thing but the truth of his Mysteries and the Preaching of his Apostles . Faith ( saith St. Paul , Rom. 10. 17. ) is by hearing , and hearing by the word of God , he saith not that Faith is by hearing of Declarations , nor of Decrees , nor of Menaces , but of that Divine Word whose perswasion alone is capable to beget it in mens Spirits . How then would they put on the King to enforce man by the terror of his Banishments to continue in that Religion which he approves not ? For what can come of this constraint ? But only that he should be inwardly of one Religion ; and outwardly of another ; that is to say , that he should be an Hypocrite , Sacrilegious , and impious who prophanes two Religions at once ; who doth violate the one by the thoughts of his heart , and the other by the words of his mouth , and actions of his body . Or to speak more truly , he will be a man without Religion . For he that serves himself of two Religions at once hath none at all , and differs very little from an Atheist . The King himself cannot have confidence in him , nor be assured of his Fidelity . For how shall one believe that his obedience was sincere towards his Prince , whilst it is dissembled towards God ? Finally , the Edict of Nantes needs only to be considered , for to avouch that the Declaration intituled against the Relapsed , can be nothing else than a surprize . For it is manifest that that Edict gives an entire Liberty of Conscience without exception to them of the P. R. R. without distinguishing of those that are born in it , and those that come over to it , betwixt them that have alwayes followed it , and those that return after they have quitted it for some time . The sixth Article of the Generals expresseth it self in these Terms , That we may not leave any occasion of troubles and differences amongst our Subjects , We have permitted and do permit them of the said P. R. R. to abide in all the Towns and Places of this our Realm and the Countries under our Obedience , without being inquired after , vexed , molested , nor constrained to do any thing in the matters of Religion against their Conscience , nor by reason thereof to be sought out in their houses and places where they are pleased to dwell . According to this Article then all those that are of this Religion of what sort soever they be , may dwell safely and peaceably in their houses ; and the Declaration on the contrary Banisheth them from all places of the whole Realm , one part of them of that Religion , i. e. those who return thereto after some slight change . The first Article of the Particulars is also more considerable and more express . For it gives such an extent to this liberty of Conscience , that no person is therefrom excluded , making use of these words , The sixth Article of the said Edict , touching liberty of Conscience , and permission to all his Majesties Subjects to live and abide in this Realm , shall take place and be observed according to its form and tenure , as well for Ministers and Schoolmasters , as for all others who are , or shall be of the said R. whether they be Inhabitants of this Kingdom , or others . It cannot be doubted , that this Settlement doth comprize those whom they call Relapsed , since it speaks not only those which are , but those also which shall be of the P. R. R. authorizing also those persons that may return thereunto hereafter , as well as those who have not departed from it at all . This hath been so constant from the time of the Edict , that the Edict it self wills , that this Liberty of Conscience should be extended unto those who before were returned to the P. R. R , and that it hath in it one Article to hinder all inquiry after them , notwithstanding any security that they might have given for assurance of the contrary . This is in the ninth Article , which imports , That those of the P. R. R. should not be any ways constrained , nor continue obliged , by reason of any abjurations , promises , or Oaths which they have made heretofore , or securities that they had given , concerning any matter of Religion , and that they might not be molested or troubled therefore in any sort whatsoever . It is therefore without all reason that any one should make use of this Article against them , who after the Edict , re-assume the Religion which they had abjured , as if the intention of the Law-giver had respected that only which was past . For before the Edict , the Liberty of Conscience not well established throughout the Realm , and the Records being full of Decrees , of Arrests against the Bodies , and other rigorous sentences against those , who notwithstanding their abjurations and securities had changed once more , it was therefore necessary to provide for that . But by the Edict this liberty being so plainly and generally granted to all people , as is seen by the Articles already rehearsed ; the thing was not afterwards any more in question , and there were no more Sureties to be taken of those who after their abjuration should change in the future , for that they were comprised in the common liberty of all persons within the Realm . It is not possible to have any doubt of this matter , when it is considered , that until the Declaration 1663 , there was never any inquiry nor pursuit made against those who returned in this manner . An indubitable proof that they were within the terms of the benefit of the Edict . Otherwise we must accuse all the Attourney-Generals , and all their Substitutes to have been ignorant of their duty , or not to have executed their Office for so long a space of time . And how come the Ecclesiasticks that are so active , and so vigilant against those who depart from their Communion to enter into another which they hate , to have slept so many years without enterprising to disquiet them by Justice ? That Decree it self given by the Council of Estate , September 18 , 1664 , to declare that the Ordinance of the King against the Relapsed , might have no effect retroactive against them who before were returned from the P. R. R. is an evident testimony , that this is a new Law contrary to the intention of the Edict , that since the Edict until then there had been no pursuit made against these persons , and that they had not pretended only so much as to have right to do . For he that hath acted against the Law , is a debtor to the Law. Being then they have let pass sixty five years , without demanding any thing against the pretended Relapsed , it is concluded that they were not Debtors , and that they had not transgressed the Edict ; Satis est argumenti nihil esse debitum Naevio , quod tam diu nihil petivit . Orat. pro Quinctio . It is argument enough that there is nothing due unto Naevius , because of so long time he hath demanded nothing . As the Roman Orator speaks . Of Apostates . The same reasons which have been alledged for those whom they named Relapsed , serve equally for those whom they qualifie as Apostates . For the liberty of Conscience is acquired by the Edict to all sorts of persons , whether Ecclesiasticks , or Laicks . Where the question was of regulating the Interests of the Ecclesiasticks , who before the Edict changed their Religion , there was nothing at all touched concerning their Subsistence , or abode within the Realm , because that was presupposed as certain and assured , by the Liberty of Conscience given universally unto all ; but provision was only made for their Marriages to declare them good and valid ; and the succession to their Moveables , Purchases and Acquisitions were confirmed to their Children by the thirty ninth Article of the Particulars . Is it possible that the condition of these Persons is made worse by the Edict which is the foundation of the publick Liberty ? This is a thing not conceivable ; and notwithstanding that would come to pass , if the Marriages of the Ecclesiastick and Religious Persons which were before the Edict , being authorized ; it were not permitted to others who would imitate them at this day , to live only in France , and to continue in the possession of their Goods . This were to bring them back to be under the Yoak of the Edict of Charles the Ninth , That Edict which was made in 1563. in the midst of the height of the Wars , and in the greatest aversation of Spirits . For in the twelfth Article it is ordained , that the Professed Religious Men and Women who had liberty given them to depart ( out of their Monasteries ) during , and since the Troubles , should return to their Monasteries , to live there according to the Constitutions of the C. A. R. C. Otherwise they should be obliged to depart the Kingdom . It s known that this Edict and all those that followed were abrogated by that of Nantes , in the ninety first Article ; so that this were to bring back the settlement of the Edict 1663. and to evacuate that of Nantes which had annulled the other . The Ecclesiasticks themselves ought to hinder them of their Orders from being thus handled , by the Maxim which they teach , That the intention of the Priest is necessary to the Sacraments . For what intention can they have who are retained by constraint in a Religion which they believe not to be Orthodox ? For this cause it is to be hoped that his Majesty seeing things by Lights much clearer than those of passionate Persons , will re-establish that Liberty which they inforce themselves to very ill purpose to destroy , and that he will find that it will not be just to condemn unto Banishment the Ecclesiasticks who would embrace the P. R. R. Being they recompence the Ministers who abandon it and allow them Priviledges , and assign them yearly Pensions . Of Blasphemers of the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . We cannot promise our selves less Justice towards those whom they would have to pass for Blasphemers against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . This is a point of the highest importance , and which throws them of the P. R. R. into mortal Allarms . For by these Mysteries of the Catholick Religion , they mean without doubt the Doctrines and Ceremonies with which they of another Communion do not accord . So that all the Sermons of their Ministers , all their Books of Controversie , all private Discourses of these disputed matters , shall hereafter be treated as Blasphemies and Impieties . So that they may never hereafter pretend neither to speak of these things in their Chaires , nor to write thereof in their Books , nor to conserr about them upon the most just and inevitable occasions . There must therefore be no more Liberty for them in the Kingdom . There can be no more for them any sort of Security . They must of necessity either be Cowardly or Prevaricators , in not daring to speak of their Faith ; or miserable , in exposing their Lives at every word which they shall dare to pronounce in maintainance of their Belief . To establish this rigour were infallibly to banish them all out of the State , which is a rigour impossible to be reconciled with his Majesties intention . For being in France , the Liberty is left them of the P. R. R. to believe and to profess their Doctrine , it follows of necessity that that of speaking also be allowed unto them . The Language of the Mouth ought to be conformable to the apprehensions of the heart , and the profession of any Doctrine cannot be otherwise made than by words , which are thereof the natural image and portraiture . This is the Reason also why the Clergy knowing well that the pretended Crime of a Blasphemer against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion , even as those of the Relapsed and Apostates , were no other than supposed Crimes ; they believed that to attain to their design , of causing them to be punished , it was necessary to take away the Cognizance thereof from the Judges who are obliged to keep close to the Edict , and who knew how they of the P. R. R. ought to live and ought to speak ; upon this account they have caused the Chambers of the Edict to be prohibited to Judge in these matters , that they might attribute it only unto Parliaments , and to the great Chambers , as the Declaration imports , of which complaint is now made . Of the Prohibition made to the Chambers of the Edict , to take Cognizance of the Relapsed Apostates , and of Blasphemers against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion . Of all complaints which can be made by them of the P. R. R. there is not any that can give them more fear and more disquiet than this , and therefore they cast themselves in this matter , at his Majesties feet , beseeching him with extreme consternation that he would have pitty on them . For to send these back unto the Parliaments , of whom this Declaration speaks , is an assured means , not only to destroy them , but to destroy all those of that Religion ; for hereafter to destroy a person of that Profession , it will need only to impute unto him that he hath held some discourse against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion , to the end that he may be brought before the great Chambers , whereof the greatest part of the Judges are so animated , that it sufficeth with them to be of the P. R. R. to make him Criminal and punishable in their Spirits . They will mingle also this ingredient even in all the causes of them of the said Religion , so that there shall not be any more any Chambers of the Edict for them , and all their affairs shall be brought before the Parliaments . This is to repeal the great design of the Edict , and to give them of the P. R. R. cause to fear that they shall not be suffered any longer in France . For that they might enjoy any repose , the Edict of Nantes judged it necessary to take them out of the hands of the Parliaments , and to allow them particular Chambers , where Justice might be done them without suspition or hatred , as the thirtieth Article of the Generals doth speak . How great then hath the surprize of the Clergy been in this point ? and of what reason can they serve themselves to cause the Chambers of the Edict to be prohibited to judge of those whom they name Relapsed , Apostates , and Blasphemers ? For being they have given unto these people such names as they pleased ; and conceived an action against them under the Idea of the greatest Crimes , therefore the rather according to the Edict , ought the Chambers ordained for them of the P. R. R. take Cognizance thereof , with exclusion of the Parliaments . For the thirty fourth Article of the Generals imports , That the said Chambers should take Cognizance , and judge Soveraignly and with final determination by Decree , privatively to all others , the Process and Differences moved and which shall be moved , in which they of the said Religion were Parties , Principal , or Security , Plaintifs or Defendants in all matters Civil or Criminal . The fifty second Article in confirming this Settlement , addes thereunto a clause decisive in these terms , The Article of the Jurisdiction of these Chambers ordained by this present Edict , shall be followed and observed according to the form and tenure even in what concerns the execution and not execution or violation of our Edicts , when they of the said Religion shall be Parties . From this an invincible Argument may be drawn ; for the action of them whom they call Relapsed , Apostates and Blasphemers , is either a violation of the Edict or not : If it be not , then is it not to be inquired after , nor condemned , nor punished . If it be , it ought then to be sent back to the Chambers of the Edict , to whom alone , as competent Judges belongs the Jurisdiction of the inexecution or violation of the Edicts . One may say , that the Law-giver foreseeing these very assaults which the Clergy would one day make against the Jurisdiction of these Chambers , he hath been desirous to prevent them by all means possible . For not content with the two Articles which have been already represented , he hath made another also , which is as it were the last Seal of his will : Inhibiting , saith he , and forbidding all our Soveraign Courts and others of our Realm , to take Cognizance of , or Judge Process Civiles or Criminals of those of the said Religion , whose Cognizance is by our Edict attributed to the said Chambers , provided that the reference thereof be by them demanded . Art. 64. Can there be now a contrariety more formal than that of this Article and the Declaration ? That prohibits all the Soveraign Courts of the Realm to take Cognizance or to Judge of the Criminal Process of them of the P. R. R. And this Ordinance reversing it , wills that all guilty and accused af the Crime of Relapse , Apostasie , or Blasphemies uttered against the Mysteries of the Catholick Religion , shall be judged by the Parliaments every one in his Precinct ; with Prohibition to the Chambers of the Edict to take Cognizance thereof directly or indirectly , under what pretext or occasion soever , upon pain of nullity , evacuation of proceedings , Expenses , Charges , Damages and Interests of the Parties , and greatter if need require . The Ecclesiasticks then can never attempt any thing more highly against the Edict , then in suggesting this Declaration ; and it is clear that they had not pursued thus far , but to the end their Prey might not escape them , because the animosity of the Parliaments is so great against them of the P. R. R. that they are infallibly lost , if they be left in their power . There have been infinite vexatious experiences had of this ; and that we may not pass from the matter that is here in question , a Decree was made by the Parliament of Tolouse , Feb. 23 , 1665. against one named John Gayrard , who had forsaken his Religion , and was returned on the second of April , 1662. a year before the first Declaration against the pretended Relapsed . Notwithstanding by this Decree , he was condemned to be delivered into the hands of the Executioner of the Haut Justice to be led with a Halter ahout his Neck , in his Shirt , his Head and Feet bare , on a Lords day before the Cathedral Church of Montauban , at the close of the great Mass ; where being on his knees , he should ask Pardon of God , the King , and Justice for his misdeeds , be banished the Town and Shrievalty of Montauban , for three years , and condemned in a hundred Livers for a Fine , and in the Charges , and sent back to the Consuls of Montauban to cause this Decree to be put in Execution . In pursuit whereof , having been re-closed three Months in the Prisons of Tolouse , he was led to that of Montauban , where he hath been ever since , and there he is at present . So it comes to pass that this Parliament gives it self all license , not only to surpass the rigour of the Declarations , in turning one part of his Banishment into a reparation much more infamous and insupportable ; but which is more , they have condemned a man , who according to the Decree of the Council of Estate , of the 18th of September , 1664. ought to have been absolved and discharged of all penalties , because he was re-entred into his Religion a Year before the first of the Declarations by which they would prevail against him . But we need not be surprised at this proceeding of the Parliament of Tholouse . For in all times it hath made appear in all sorts of occasions and excessive hate against them of the P. R. R. So far , that King Charles the IX . having ordained by his Edict of 1570. that untill such times as the Chambers of the Edict should be Established , they of the said Religion might refuse in the Parliaments four Judges of the Chamber , wherein their Process were depending without expressing any cause , and without prejudice to the ordinary right of Chalenges , but as for the Parliament of Tholouse , it was declared to be wholly refusable in process , wherein they of that Religion were interested . And in case they could not agree of another Parliament , it was ordered that the Parties should be sent back to the Court of Requests , to be there Judged with final determination . Afterward in the Year 1573. when the Towns of the P. R. R. gave Hostages to the same King , it was Decreed that they might be sent to any Town of the Kingdom which it pleased him saving that of Tholouse ; the Royal authority , the publick Faith , and the Law of Nations , being not judged a sufficient warrant from the violence of that Parliament . Also in the Edict of 1577. which in the 32 , and 33. Articles did import that the Catholick Officers serving the Chambers of the Edict were to be taken from the Parliaments , that of Tholouse was excepted , and it was ordained that the Catholick Commissioners of the Chamber of the Edict in Languedoc , should be taken from other Parliaments , or from the Grand Council , which was executed in that sort , till the Parliament being displeased to see themselves so Chastized , promised to moderate it self and to do Justice . But they have not observed their Promise , and have alwayes continued to give such great proofs of their ill will , that there is now no more cause to trust them than heretofore . The grief is , that the other Parliaments have imitated their example , and a certain spirit of fierceness and aversion hath so pre-possessed them for some time , that they of the P. R. R. can well say , that they and their Liberties are at an end , if they must abide under a Jurisdiction so contrary and averse . Witness the Decree of the Parliament of Remes against James Caillion Seiur de la Touche , and the Parliaments of Pau , Bordeaux , and Rouen , have done of late things which render them no less formidable . The King therefore who will not see his Subjects to perish miserably , of whom he knows himself that he hath no cause to complain , will be pleased to revoke this rigorous Declaration which subjects them unto Parliaments , in many of which there are not so much as any Counsellors of the P. R. R. for to defend their innocence . He will maintain of his Justice and equitable Goodness , the Chambers of the Edict in their power , without permitting any breach to be made upon their Jurisdiction . He will remove the Prohibitions gotten by surprize against those who are painted out under the name of Relapsed , Apostates , and Blasphemers , leaving to all his Subjects full liberty of Conscience , which the Edicts confirmed by his Majesty have established throughout the Realm ; and for that person named Gayrard in particular , your Majesty is besought to cause him to be freed from Prison , by evacuating the Decree made against him by the Parliament of Tolouse , and ordaining that the warrant of his imprisonment be cancelled and the Gaoler constrained by all sorts of means , and even arrest of his body it self to suffer him to depart . A brief Table of the Estate of those of the P. R. R. After all these several observations which a hard necessity hath in a manner haled from the breast of those of the P. R. R. It is now easie to judge unto what extremity they are reduced , and how deplorable their condition is , if the King to whom they look as their only support on Earth do not suffer himself to be touched with their supplications and their Tears . For at length , what can be thought of their Estate ? They behold the most part of their Temples to be condemned and demolished in all the Provinces of the Realm , so that a possession of threescore and ten years and titles authentick could not save them . They dare no more correspond one with another , nor write of their affairs . Their Ministers dare not Preach , without exposing themselves to the peril of being informed against to the Justices , for not having spoken with all respect of the Catholick Religion . They cannot any more cause any Books to be Printed to defend their Doctrine , without the permission of the Magistrates and consent of his Majesties Attorneys , which makes the Impression impossible . They have no more liberty to hold their Colloquies for the conduct of their flocks , and for the exercise of their Discipline . In the interval of Provincial Synods , it is forbidden them to receive any Candidates , to the end that their Churches may often remain whole years without Ministers ; and consequently without consolation , without Sermons , without Sacraments . The Synods National are refused them , or consented to at such distance from one another , that they serve for little else than to make them feel their Misery ; and in the mean while they hinder them from calling one Provincial Synod after another , for the affairs for which they provide . The Schools are taken from them in all places , and they cannot any longer cause their Children to be instructed by Masters unsuspected . Their Children themselves are ravisht from them every day to be thrown into Cloysters , and to heap up the measure of this evil usage which is sufficient to cause pity in the most insensible , their Fathers are condemned to pay a Pension to those places where they behold them with most bitter sorrow . All wayes of getting their Liveli-hood are denyed them . For they are excluded from all Charges , from all professions , from all Arts , from all the most mechanick Trades ; And if one of them be received into any mystery , it is a grace so rare as it doth not deserve to be accounted of , and is bought so dear that the profits of his Trade will not of a long time equal the expence he must be at to enter it . They have not only taken from them the means to gain their bread , but they have also brought in innovations to hale from them that little Estate which they possess , by constraining them to contribute to the charges of Chappels and Guilds , to the re-edifications and reparations of Churches and Parsonage-houses . They are not assured of their Lives themselves , because that in Criminal Process they do not permit them to be brought before the Chambers of the Edict , and they subject them to the Presidial Courts in cases Provostal , or to Parliaments and great Chambers in pretended Crimes of Religion . The liberty of Conscience which is granted unto them is so straitned , that it is no longer a Liberty , but a Rack ; because they that persist in their belief , do not speak of it without fear of being accused of Blasphemy , those who quit it cannot return to it without being driven out of the Kingdom for ever : and the Ecclesiasticks who would embrace it , have not at all permission to say it , so that they are necessarily obliged to chuse Banishment or Dissimulation ; Credidi , propter quod locutus sum , Psal . 116. I have believed , therefore have I spoken , is no more a good Maxim for them , they must hold the quite contrary ; Credidi propter quod tacui , I have believed , therefore have I been silent . The sick of this Religion themselves cannot be comforted in repose . The Parish Priests may trouble them without Penalty in their very beds ; and there procure unto them agonies more cruel than those of Death it self , finally , they are still pursued even after Death , and cannot promise themselves to be quit of their travels in their Coffins . Because for the most part they take away their Burying-places , and they must sustain incredible pains who bring them to their Graves , so difficult do they make their Interrments . See here a lively Picture of the unhappy State of those of the R. R. they present it to his Majesty , with assurance that it need only to make him know these things for to receive the effects of his Justice . Hitherto the Church-men have hindred him from seeing the Miseries of those whose ruine they desire . They themselves who suffer have been silent out of respect , hoping that their Patience would sweeten or weary the hatred of their Adversaries : But the excess of their grief hath this day constrained them to speak , and to offer this sad draught to the eyes of their Prince . They hope he will have compassion of their Misery , and his Royal goodness having a sence of their Evils , will consent unto some Remedy . And that which principally promotes this hope is , that the remedy which is necessary for them is the self-same which the King hath protested to have in his intention , to wit , To cause the Edict of Nantes to be exactly observed . This is all they demand of his Majesty ; they require of him no other favour at all than the observation of that important Edict , which the best and most zealous Catholicks have named the Establishment of the Kingdom of God amongst the French , The Law of Concord and Union , The true Cement of Peace , A holy and Sacred Law , A work worthy of the great King who made it , And which deserves not only to be imprinted in Books , but also to be engraved in the memories of all them who desire the Peace and Welfare of France . But seeing it is the Kings pleasure to cause the Edict to be Religiously observed , they of the R. R. will to that end address here two Supplications to this great Monarch , with all the respect which is due to his Sacred Majesty . 1. That the Ecclesiasticks hereafter may not be permitted to make themselves their opposite parties neither in the Council , nor in Parliaments , nor before other Jurisdictions when any thing is in hand that concerns the Execution or Violation of the Edicts : For it cannot be hoped that the Edict ever will be observed hereafter in the Kingdom while these Church-men ( whose Authority is so great , and whose name alone is so Puissant and revered by the spirits of the Judges ) shall become adverse Parties against them , whose Religion renders their persons odious and prejudiced . This is one of the Principal Springs of the Grievances and Griefs which are brought upon them , and there can never be Peace nor Repose for them in the Nation , if this manner of dealing take place ; for the Ecclesiasticks do hate them with an ardour which is almost unseparable from their Characters ; if they continue in this Allowance and Liberty , to make themselves ex professo , their Adverse Parties , as if it were a Duty incumbent upon them , they will bring thus , Suits and Vexations against them to an infinite number . This also the Edict of Nantes did provide for . For in the 17 , 20 , 21 , 29. Articles , where it speaks of inquiries touching the violations of the Edict , it is always said , That it should be by the Kings Officers , to exclude therefrom the Ecclesiasticks . And by the Answer of Lewis the 13th . unto the 12th Article of the Paper of 1611. it is expresly imported ; That the Parish Priests should not make themselves Parties in the non-observation of Feasts , agreeable to the 20th Article of the Edict . If the Parish Priests be excluded from this Inquisition , because they find it to make for their Interest , to make processes against the Protestants upon this point ; by the same Reason ought not the Clergy in general to be rejected as uncompetent Prosecutors , touching the violations of the Edict , being it is their great Interest and one of their Principal Satisfactions to trouble them of this Religion , and to ruine them with all their Powers ? The order of Justice also requires , that Ecclesiasticks meddle not with things but what are purely Spiritual . It cannot be without passing their bounds and without attempting an Enterprize dangerous to the Estate , for them to intrude themselves into Politick Affairs , such as are the violations of Edicts . It is their part to defend their Doctrine by their Sermons and Writings , but as for the Interests of State , it becomes the Kings Ministers and Officers only to manage them . The Ecclesiasticks have no Right , they have no qualification or call to this affair ; All that they have to do is to become denunciators against them that are culpable . But the Action and the Pursuit belongs unto his Majesties Officers , and the Clergy cannot pretend to it , unless they will confound Spirituals with Temporals ; the distinction whereof is so necessary for the weal of Kings and Kingdoms . To the end therefore that these things may be left in their due order and station , and that the root of a thousand Troubles otherwise inevitable may be pulled up , they of the R. R. do instantly beseech the King , That the Ecclesiasticks may contain themselves in the Functions of their Charges , and that if any be guilty of any violations of the Edicts , the enquiry after them only may be made by competent Parties , who are the Kings Attornies , as it hath been always practised . 2. The other Supplication they present unto his Majesty is , That he would take care to recall or reduce the two Declarations of April , 1666. ( and others such like made since ) to the terms of that inviolable Edict , by revoking those things which are contrary thereunto , and that he would be pleased at the same time to make known his Will therein , by the means and way of a Declaration . For that shall quiet all and stop the mouth of both Catholicks and Religionaries , it will reduce them to their former State of Tranquility and quietness , which they injoyed on both sides for many years ; else such new surreptitious Orders drawn from your Majesty ( without due and impartial information ) will be a Precedent and Inlet for a thousand more , that will totally subvert a Fundamental Law and Edict established by your famous and wise Predecessors , with the full advice and consent of the States of the Realm , and which was by your Majesty often allowed and ratified ; so that thence would follow a thousand secret and publick oppressions , without the redress or due Representation to your Majesty , which would bring the Judgments of God upon your Majesties Kingdoms and Throne , ( which God forbid ) and might destroy and scatter a great part of your Subjects , and reduce their Adversaries to those Extremities against them which disquieted this Nation for many Years , and that could have no end but by establishing that Impartial Reconciling and Sacred Edict of Nantes . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A38821-e210 Mem. of Rohan . and others . Notes for div A38821-e3000 Mathieu in the History of Henry the fourth Book 2. Notes for div A38821-e10560 Beloi . Mathien Conference des Ordonances & Edicts royaux , &c. 
A49236	----	Treaty made between Lewis XIV of France and the States General about the exchange and ransom of the prisoner of war together with the rates of prices of ransom from a general to a private soldier. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1691 Jan. 4 France. 1691 Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49236 Wing L3139A ESTC R222260 07940190 ocm 07940190 40561 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49236) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40561) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1210:4) Treaty made between Lewis XIV of France and the States General about the exchange and ransom of the prisoner of war together with the rates of prices of ransom from a general to a private soldier. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1691 Jan. 4 France. France. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1691 Jan. 4. 12 p. Printed for Randal Taylor, London : 1691. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TREATY Made Between LEWIS xiv . of France , AND THE STATES GENERAL ▪ About the EXCHANGE and RANSOM OF THE Prisoners of WAR . Together , with the RATES , or PRICES of RANSOM , FROM A General , to a Private Soldier . ☞ The same Treaty is likewise in Agitation , being Proposed by the French King to the Emperor , King William , and the rest of the Confederate Princes . Licensed , April the 3d. 1691. James Fraiser . LONDON , Printed for Randal Taylor , near Stationer 〈◊〉 1691. We Helie William de Rochon , de la Peyrouse , Lord de la Motte and de Chateau●●ux , the King's Lieutenant of Maubeuge , and Commander in the Town of Thuin , and its Dependencies , in the Name , and by Order of his Majesty : And James , Baron de Wassenaer , Lord d' Obdam , Hensbrock , &c. Nobleman of Holland , Major General of the Horse of the United Provinces , Governor of William-Stadt , &c. in the Name and by Order of the States General of the United Provinces : Have agreed upon the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that have been or shall be made by the Troops of the Armies and Garrisons of France , and Those of the States General , One upon the Other only ; and have Concluded the present Treaty , by Vertue of a Power given to us , in the following Manner . FIRST . THAT all Prisoners , that shall be made of both sides , either in Battels , taking Towns , Skirmishes , or other occasions , that may happen between the two Nations , shall be rendred faithfully in a Fortnight at the furthest , by an exchange of other Prisoners of the same Post , or others , in making Compensation of more or less of the Ransom , or shall pay the Ransom , that shall be named hereafter , and shall be paid in French Money . — And to prevent all Disputes and Difficulties , as well in regard of the Post and Quality of the Officers of both sides , as the Ransoms that shall be paid by each of them ; We have found necessary to specifie hereafter the Employments and Posts of each Party , and the price of the said Ransoms . The Generals of the Kings Army , Commanders in Chief , and the Mareschals of France , shall be Exchanged for the Captain General of the States General ▪ Commanding in chief their Armies , or shall pay — Livers . 50000 The Captain General of the Kings Armies . — 40000 Livers . The Lieutenant Generals of the King's Armies shall be Exchang'd for those , that Command the Armies of the States General immediately after the General , or shall pay — 20000 Livers . The Great Master of the Ordnance of France for the General of the Ordnance of the States General , or shall pay — 4000 Livers . The Mareschals de Camp of the King Army shall be Exchang'd , or pay — Livers . 4000 The Collonel General of the Horse shall be Exchang'd for the General of the General of the Horse , or the Foot of the States , or pay — 4000 Livers . The Collonel General of the Dragoons shall be Exchang'd , if there be one , or shall pay — 3500 Livers . The Maistre de Camp , General of the Horse of France , shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 3500 Livers . The Maistre de Camp , General of the Dragoons , shall be Exchang'd or pay — 3000 Livers . The Commissary General of the French Horse shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 3000 Livers . An Intendant of the Armies or Provinces , for a Deputy of the States in the Field , or shall pay — 5000 Livers . The Commissioners under them — 1500 Livers . A Lieutenant General of the Ordnance of France , shall be Exchang'd for a Lieutenant General of the Ordnance of the States General , or shall pay — 1000 Livers . A Lieutenant General of the Horse or Foot shall be Exchanged , or pay — 1500 Livers . The Major Generals of Horse or the Foot , shall be Exchang'd for Major Generals or Commissary Generals of the Horse or the Foot , or shall pay — 800 Livers . The Brigadiers of Horse or Foot , shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 600 Livers . A Major of a Brigade , for a Major of a Brigade , or shall pay — 300 Livers . A Marshal General of the Qurters the Army ; for a Quarter Master General , or shall pay — 500 Livers . An Adjutant of the Marshal General of the Quarters , and half a Quarter Master shall be exchanged , or pay — 100 Livers . Adjutant General 's of the King , or he Dauphin — 500 Livers . Adjutant Generals of the Generals in Chief , Lieutenant Generals and Marshals de Camp shall be exchanged or pay — 300 Livers . Quarter Master Generals of the Horse shall be exchanged or pay — 200 Livers . Their Adjutants shall be exchang'd or pay — 100 Livers . The Treasurer General of the extraordinary Expences of War — 1500 Livers . The first Commissary of every Army — 500 Livers . The other lesser ones of the Army and Places — 50 Livers . The General of the Provisions shall be exchang'd for the Proveditor or pay — 1000 Livers . The first Commissaries of the Provisions of every Army shall pay — 500 Livers . The other Commissaries and Controllers of the Provisions — 50 Livers . The Commissaries of War — 100 Livers . The General Provost shall be exchanged for the General Provost , or shall pay 300 Livers . The King's Attorny for the Fiscal of the Council of War , or shall pay — 250 Livers . The Provost's Lieutenant for that of the States , or shall pay — 100 Livers . The Clerks of the Council of War , shall be exchang'd , or pay — 80 Livers . The other Officers and Soldiers attending the Council of War , each — 18 Livers . Out of this number we have agreed to accept those Soldiers there shall be imployed to look for , and to seize ▪ Thieves , Malefactors , and others that have disobey'd their Orders , which are allowed to go with all Security from the number of four to fifteen , commanded by a Brigadier , Exempt , Lieutenant , or the Provost himself ; neither shall it be lawful to seize their Horses and Arms , being provided with good and sufficient Orders of the Generals , Governors , Commanders , or Intendants of the Armys or Provinces , and they may take along with them the King's Attorney , the Fiscal , Assessor , and Clerk , to proceed against the Criminals , in case it be required , upon condition , that they shall not approach nearer than two Leagues to the Enemys Army , or Places belonging to them . And in case that they are met with ▪ either above or under the said number , they may lawfully be made Prisoners with their Arms and Horses , and obliged to pay the Ransom specified in the present Treaty . The Wagen Maistre General shall be exchang'd , or pay — Livers . 150 His Lieutenant . — 80 Livers . The Commissary General of the Banks — 150 Livers . His Lieutenants , each — 50 Livers . The Conductors of one and the other , shall pay each — 10 Livers . An Auditor , or Judge — 2● Livers . The Weght Maistre General , or Captain of the Guides , shall be exchang'd , or pay — 80 Livers . His Lieutenant — 50 Livers . His Cornet — 35 Livers . The Guides on Horseback , as Troopers — 10 Livers . The Chief Ingeniers — 500 Livers . And the others a Month of their Pay , which shall be faithfully declared of both sides . The Ordnance . A Particular Lieutenant or Collonel of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — Livers . 400 Livers . The Provincial Commissary or Lieutenant Collonel of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 250 Livers . An ordinary Commissary or Major of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 150 Livers . A Commissary extraordinary , Gentleman of the Ordnance , Cadets or Guards shall be exchanged or pay 30 Livers . The Captains of the Bombardiers , Miners , Pioniers , Watermen , Cartmen , Pontoons , and others depending from the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 50 Livers . Gunners , Bombardiers , Fire-Workers , Carpenters , Farriers , Pioneers , Watermen , Bridg-Masters , and others shall pay as Soldiers — Livers . 7. 10 s. Gensd'-Arms . THe Brigadier of the Gendarms — Livers . 1100 The Captains of the Guards du Corps of the King — 2000 Livers . The Captains Lieutenant of the Gendarms of the King — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the Light-Horse — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the Scotch Guards — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenants of the two Companies of the Musqueteers on Horse-Back — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the English Gendarms — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenants of the Companies of Gendarms , and the Light-Horse of the Queen , the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry — 2000 Livers . The Captain of the Guards of the Duke of Orleans — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of his Gendarms and Light Horse — 2000 Livers . The Lieutenants of the King's Guard du Corps — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendarms — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Light-Horse — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the two Companies of the King's Musqueteers — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Scotch Guards — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the English Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendarms of the Queen , the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendars of the Duke of Orleans — 1000 Livers . The Major of the Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensigns of the King's Guards du Corps — 1000 Livers . The Ensigns and Guidoon of the Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Scotch Troop — 1000 Livers . The Ensign and Cornet of the Musqueteers — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the English Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms of the Queen — 1000 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse of the Guards — 1000 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse of the Queen — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms of the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou and Berry — 1000 Livers . The Lieutenants of the Guards of the Duke of Orleans — 600 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms — 600 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Scotch Gendarms — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the English Gendarms600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Gendarms of the Queen — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Gendarms of the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry and of the Duke of Orleans — 600 Livers . The Major of the Guard du Corps — 600 Livers . And concerning the Exempts , Quarter-Master Brigadeers , Sou-Brigadeers , Guards du Corps , Gendarms , Musqueteers , and others of the above mentioned Troops , they are to give a Month of their Pay , or shall be Exchang'd for Persons of the same Quality and Caracter . And concerning also the Company of Granadeers on Horse-Back , of the King's Guards , the Officers and Granadeers of the said Company shall be Exchang'd or give a Month of their Pay. French and Suiss Gaurds . THe Collonel of the French Guards Livers . 3000 The Lieutenant Collonel — 1500 Livers . The Major — 600 Livers . The Captains — 300 Livers . The Lieutenants , Aid-Majors , under Lieutenants and Ensigns and others to a Soldier inclusive , a Month of their Pay. The Provost , Quarter-Master , Archers , and others belonging to the Provostship of the French Guards , a Month of their Pay. The Collonel General of the Suissers 4000 Livers . The Collonel of the Suiss Guards — 3000 Livers . The Captains , Lieutenants and other Officers Soldiers of the Suiss Guards shall pay at the same rate as the French Guards . Guards of the Captain General of the States . THE Officers , Troopers , and Soldiers of the Regiments , Troops , and Companies of the Guards , shall be exchang'd , or pay a Month of their Pay. Horse . A Collonel — Livers . 400 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 220 Livers . A Captain — 200 Livers . A Lieutenant — 100 Livers . An Adjutant — 75 Livers . A Cornet — 75 Livers . A Quarter-Master of the Regiment — 75 Livers . A Quarter-Master — 25 Livers . Brigadiers , or Corporals — 22 l. 10 s Clerks and Troopers — 20 Livers . The Regiment of the Cravattes . The Royal English Regiment . The Royal Regiment of Piedmont . The Germen Regiment of Count Nassau . The said Regiments shall be treated as the rest of the Cavalry . Dragoons . A Collonel of Dragoons — Livers 350 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 200 Livers . A Captain — 150 Livers . A Lieutenant — 70 Livers . An Adjutant — 60 Livers . A Cornet — 55 Livers . A Quarter-Master — 25 Livers . A Quarter-Master of a Regiment shall be exchang'd , or pay — 50 Livers . A Brigadier , or Corporal — ●0 Livers . Dragoons — 18 Livers . Foot. A Collonel — Livers . 400 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 150 Livers . A Captain — 100 Livers . A Lieutenant — 40 Livers . Adjutant — 40 Livers . Quarter-Master of the Regiment — 35 Livers . Under Lieutenant , or Ensign — 25 Livers . The Serjeants — 15 Livers . Soldiers — 7 l. 10 s. The Provost of the Regiments of Horse , Dragoons , and Foot shall be exchang'd , or pay — 40 Livers . Their Lieutenants , Clerks , and Auditors shall be exchang'd , or pay — 20 Livers . Gentlemen Cadets . THE Captains of the nine Companies of Cadets , shall be exchang'd , if some are to be found of the same Post and Character , or pay — Livers . 150 The Lieutenants — 80 Livers . The Sou-Lieutenants , or Ensigns — 60 Livers . The Sejreants — 20 Livers . Corporals — 12 Livers . The Cadets — 10 Livers . The Governors , Commanders , the King's Lieutenants , the Majors and Adjutants , and the Captains of the Gates , shall give a Month of their Pay , and if they have another place of a greater Revenue , then they are to pay accordingly All French Voluntiers that shall be in the King's Army , of what Quality and Dignity soever , in case they are of the number of those , that live constantly at Court , and that have no Military Imployments , they shall be exchang'd , or pay 2000 Livers . And such Voluntiers as shall have some Imploy , either in , or out of the Army , either in his Majesties ▪ or States General , or some other Foreign Princes whatsoever , shall be exchang'd , or pay according to what is specified in this present Treaty . The Contents of these two Articles shall be observed also in regard of the Voluntiers , that shall be in the 〈…〉 the States General . The Almoners , Ministers , Physicians , Directors General , as well as Particular , Apothecaries , Chyrurgeons and other Officers belonging to the Hospitals of the Armys and Places of War , as also Women of what condition soever , Children of twelve years of Age , and under it , Post-Boys , Messengers , Foot-men , and Servants shall be sent back without Ransom . Those that have the benefit of several Imployments , shall only pay the Ransom according to the greatest place they are in possession of , and shall be exchang'd accordingly , or pay their Ransom . All Officers of the Ordonance , that are not comprehended in this Treaty , beariug the same Names with the Officers of Foot , shall without any difference , be exchang'd for the same Ransom . All Reformed Officers shall only pay the fourth part of the Ransom of the Place , they have the Title of . Trumpets and Drummers that shall reclaim the said Prisoners , shall be sent back in three days , and if for some reason of War , they are kept longer , they shall be defrayed by those that do detain them . All Officers and others , receiving Pay , not included in this present Treaty , and obliged to follow the Armys , shall be Ransom'd by paying one Month of their Pay , besides that it shall be lawful to the Parties , to give one another notice of the Officers , that have been omitted in this Treaty , and to agree amongst them about it , after which it shall be faithfully observed in the same manner , as if it was actually included in this Treaty . If a difficult shou'd arise , concerning the Quality or the pay of some of the Prisoners , it shall be removed by a Certificate , which shall be faithfully given by the General of the Army or the Governour of the place , which the said Prisoners shall belong to , without any other proof . It shall be prohibited of both sides to strip the Prisoners . All Souldiers , Troopers , Dragoons , and others , whose Ransom is the same , shall have for their subsistance , during the time of their Imprisonment three pence of French Money , besides the Bread of Munition , and the Serjeants are to have the double of it ▪ It is agreed on both sides , not to force any Prisoners of War to be Listed , and to prevent all Disputes about it , those that shall be willing to serve him , whose Prisoners they are , shall be obliged to give under their Hand , that they have done it Voluntary , without being forced thereunto . All Officers may be Treated in such a manner as they think fit , and shall find themselves in a condition to pay . All Officers of both sides , that have been sent back upon their Parole of Honour , shall be obliged to return and Surrender themselve Prisoners , a Fortnight after the Ratification of this Treaty , in case they have not before paid the Ransom specified therein , as also the Debts they have Contratracted for their Subsistance in Prison , which they may do without being obliged to return , and shall be at liberty to serve as soon as they are acquitted of their Creditors . As to the Months of Pay , mentioned in several Articles , they shall be regulated of both sides according to what the King allows them , except the Governours , Commanders , the King's Lieutenants , Majors and Adjutants , Captains of the Gates , Officers Troopers and Soldiers of the Guards , of the Captain General of the States Army , who shall pay according to the Pay they receive from the States General . Upon the Conditions above mentioned , it is agreed to send back all Prisoners from both sides , a Fortnight after the Ratification of the present Treaty , by praying Reciprocally , what they have spent for their Subsistance during their Imprisonment , and hereafter it shall be very exactly observed to Render the Prisoners as soon as they shall be Reclaimed by paying the Ransom of rendring some Prisoners in an Equivolent number , to the Place , they possess . And to render all things easie , equally to both Parties , an Account shall be given of them every six Months , if it be necessary . Each Party shall make a Computation of the Prisoners that he sends back , and shall take a receit from the Commander of the place , where they are sent to , in order that after a full delivery of the Prisoners , those of the two Parties , that shall be in Debt for it to the other , he may take care to satisfie them according to the Ransom here above mentioned . All Prisoners , Horse as well as Foot , that are or have been made so , since the Declaration of the present War , by Sea as well as by Land , shall be returned from one side and the other , by satisfying he above mentioned Articles , to the nearest place under his Majesty's or the States General 's Obedience . It shall be expresly Prohibited of both sides , to make use of Bullets of Tin , or any other Metal besides that of Lead , as also all Ramed Bullets for Flying Parties . No Pass-Port shall be delivered by the Generals , Governour , or Commanders of Places to Soldiers , to go out in Parties under the number of Nine Men a Foot , and Fifteen of Horse ; it being agreed , that those who shall be Catch'd in Arms under the said number , shall be punish'd with a hard Prison of two Months , and in case , they shall be convinced of Murther or Robbery , they shall be delivered into the Hands of the Justice , to be punish'd according to Law , of which Notice shall be given Reciprocally , as also the Reasons for so doing . Yet this punishment shall find no place , in case a Party after having lost some Men in a Skirmish with the Enemy , shall be Rencountred in a less number , then they went out from the Army , or their Garison , which shall be Justified by the Pass-Port and Certificate of the Generals , Governours , or Commanders , from whom they got their Leave , as also when a little Troop has serv'd to Convoy an Officer , which will be justified by the same Attestation . That in case some Troopers , Dragoons , or Soldiers that are made Prisoners , and that are , either Wounded or Sick to the danger of their Life , shall be put into the Hospitals , or other Convenient places , in Order to be Cured ; it is agreed , that which the King or the States General give to the Governours of the Hospitals for the entertainment of the Sick , shall be repaid besides their Ransom , upon an Ingenious Declaration of both sides : That in case of one side or the other , under pretence of Well Treating the Prisoners , they are put into Inns or Publick Houses upon their own , or their Captains Charges , there shall be paid nothing , besides the Ransom , except the three pence Allowed 'em for their Subsistance , and the Bread of Muniton , which of both sides shall be given daily to the Troopers , Cravattes , Dragoons and Soldiers , and the double to the Serjeants . That the Pass-Ports of Spain shall have place , and shall be respected by the Troops of Holland , of what Nation soever , in the whole extent of the 〈…〉 from the Sea till to the Mosel French Men being the Bearers of them , and particularly Intandants their Deputies , Receivers of Contributions and Confiscations , undertakers of Forrage , Expresses and Post-Boys , and the same shall be granted by France , to the Receivers of Contributions , of Convoys , Customs , and others of the same Imployments and Functions , as those here above mentioned from the side of France , in case it be required , that shall be Estabish'd upon the Frontiers of the Spanish Netherlands , by the States General , which shall have leave to go without any Molestation to the Towns and Places of the said Frontiers , provided they do not approach nearer than than two Leagues of the places of the Enemy , of one side and the other . It shall also be granted to Prisoners , to give notice to their Superiors of the place of their detention , and the Governours and Commanders shall assist them in it . That Trumpets and Drummers shall be sent back without Ransom , except they have been taken with Arms in their Hands , in which case , Trumpeters shall pay as Troopers , and Drummers as Soldiers . This present Treaty shall have place , and shall reciprocally be good for all the Troops , as well of the King 's , as those of the States General , being actually in their Pay , or not , of what Nation soever , without exception , or exclusion , that shall stand under the orders of the Princes and Generals , that have , or shall have directly and naturally a Command and Authority over the Armys and Troops of His Majesty , and their High and Mighty Lordships , acting by their Orders ▪ and in their Name , either joyntly , or separately , in what Places , or Conntrys soever , all the said Troops shall have the benefit of this present Treaty on both sides , and shall be exchang'd , or pay a Ransom , according to the Agreement made therein , which His Majesty promises to approve , and to see it punctually observed and executed as the States General promise to approve the Contents of the present Article , and to see it punctually observed and executed by the Princes and Generals , as it is here above mentioned : The present Treaty shall also have place , and shall be executed by His Majesty during this present War , not only for the Troops that are either in the King 's or States Pay , of what Nation soever but also in regard of all Kings and Princes , that are now Actually in War against France , that within the time of two Months , shall Declare by an Act of a good form , that they willing to conform themselves to His Treaty , and promise the Execution of it concerning Prisoners , either of this side , or the other side of the Sea , and his Majesty does Promise to see the said Treaty Executed , in regard of above mentioned Kings and Princes , that are in Alliance with the States General , provided that within the Limitted time , the said Allies of the States General that are now in War against France ; do promise by an Act in a good form , to conform themselves to the said Treaty , during the Present War , and as soon as the said Act shall be delivered to the Sieur de la Motte , in Order to send them to his Majesty , he will permit to the Prisoners of the said Alley's that have promised to Execute also the present Treaty , to return either to their respective Countries , or Armies , by paying the Ransom specified in the said Treaty , according to the places , which they were in possession of , when they were made Prisoners , and in case some difficulty shou'd arise , concerning the differency of the Places in the King 's and the Confederate Princes Armys ; Notice shall be given to the Sieur de la Motte in Order to compose it in such a manner as shall be most agreable to both Parties . The Contents of the foregoing Article shall be of no prejudice to , nor cause any alteration in this Treaty concerning the Troops of the States General . That the present Treaty about the Exchange and the Ransom of the Prisoners of War on both sides , shall have place , and be thought good from the Day of the Date of the Ratification , and shall be inviolably continued during the present War without the least interruption . And for the better assurance of the said Treaty , we have promis'd reciprocally by vertue of the power , given unto us to get it Ratified by His Majesty , as well as the States General of the United Provinces , within a Fortnight , at the farthest from the Date hereof : Made at Buillon , December the 29th . 1690. Signed , La Motte de la Peyrouse . J. B. de Wassenaer . The KING 's WARRANT , Translated out of the FRENCH . THE King being informed that the States General of the Unined Provinces were inclinable to Agree upon a Treaty for the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that have been or shall be made , either by his Majesties Armies or by those that are in his Pay , in Case his Majesty was willing to harken to it ; and being ready to Contribute on his side to the easiness and Liberty of the said Prisoners , his Majesty being Intirely satisfied with the Conduct of the Sieur de la Motte de la Peyrouse , his Lieutenant in the Government of Maubeuge , concerning the soid Treaty , which he has made and past in his Name the 20th . of October last , with the Commissaries , nominated by the Catholic King , in a Treaty of the same Nature , in which he has given Proves of his Capacity and Experience ; His Majesty has Ordered and Deputed him to Transport himself to Bouillon , and to render himself there towards the second of December next , in Order to Negotiate , Conclude , and Sign in his Name with the Sieur Baron de Wassenaer , d' Obdam , Deputed to the same purpose by the said States General , by Vertue of a sufficient Power , and that shall be in good form , a general Treaty about the Exchange of the Prisoners of War , thas have been or shall be made , since the beginning of this War , and the time of its Continuation , by the Troops of his Majesty , and by those of the said States General , in what place soever , where the Armies of his Majesty and those of the States General have Acted , or shall Act hereafter , without Exception , and Man for Man of the same Post , and Quality , and thot in Case there shou'd be a greater Number of Prisoners of War of one side and the other ▪ the Surplus shall be set at Liberty , by paying the Ransoms , which shall be agreed upon , and all Conformably as much as shall be possible , to the last Treaty of Exchange and Ransom , Concluded and Signed May the 20th . 1675. for the Prisoners of War made by the Armies of his Majesty and those of the said States General , Adding thereunto , or taking off from it what shall be thought , fit , and to be done by the said Sieur de la Peyrouse , for the said Exchange and Ransoms , all that he shall find necessary , and to the Purpose , His Majesty having given him , as he gives him by the present full Power of it , Promising upon the Faith and Parole of a King , to Consent , and Faithfully to keep all that shall be Negotiated , Premist , and Signed in his Name , by the said Sieur de la Peyrouse , by Vertue of this present Power , and to see it Punctually Exacted and Observed on his side , without difficulty ; for such is his Majesties Will. Given at Versailles , November , the 19th . 1690 Signed , LEWIS And lower Le Tellier . The WARRANT of the States General , Translated out of the DVTCH . THE States General of the United Provinces , to all those whom it may concern ; give to understand , that We have thought fit to Depute and Authorize , as We do Depute and Authorise by these presents , the Heer Baron of Wassenaer , Heer of Obdam , Major General in the Service of Our State , from Vs and in Our Name , with those who by his Majesty the King of France , are , or shall also be sufficiently Authorized , to negociate , and to conclude a Treaty about the Excbange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that are , or shall be made hereafter , with all that depends from it , promising faithfully to Approve , to Ratifie , and to Execute all that by the said Baron of Wassanaer , Heer of Obdam , shall be concluded and agreed upon in our Name . Given under the Seal of the State at the Hague , December the 11th . 1690. Signed , G. SLOOT , By Order from the High mentioned States General , F. FAGEL . The King's Ratification , Translated out of the French. THE King , having seen , and attentively read the Treaty here before mentioned , made , and concluded by the Sieur de la Motte , De la Peyrouse , and in the Name of the States General of the United Provinces , by the Sieur de Wassenaer , de Obdam , about the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War that have been made , since it was declared , or shall be made hereafter , during this War , by the Troops of France , and those of the States General , one upon the other ; and His Majesty being pleased with the said Treaty ▪ has Approved , Confirmed , and Ratified , and does Approve , Confirm , and Ratifie it ; and he has promised , and does promise upon the Faith and Parole of a King to keep it , to see it kept , and inviolately observed on his side , without the least Infraction ▪ nor permit that it should be Infracted in any manner whatsoever ; having for a Mark of his good Will , Signed these present , with his own Hand , and ordered his Privy Seal to be set to it . Versailles , January the 4th . 1691. Signed , LEWIS . Ratification of the States General , Translated out of the DUTCH . THE States General of the United Provinces , to all those whom it may concern , Greeting , Give to understand , that having seen and examined the Treaty concluded at Buillon , December the 29th . 1690. between the Sieur De la Motte , De la Peyrouse , Authorised thereunto by his Majesty the King of France , and the Heer Baron of Wassenaer , Heer of Obdam , A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ed also thereunto by Vs , concernin●●he Ransom and Exchange of both 〈◊〉 Prisoners , as it is here above at ●●●ge mentioned . And having o●●erved , that 't is promis'd by the last Article of it , That the said Treaty should ●e Ratified on both sides , within a Fortnight after the 24th . of December past , it being the Day of the begining of the Treaty , We have accordingly Approved and Ratified the said Treaty , as we do Approve and Ratifie it by these presents , promising faithfully to observe the present Treaty and all the Points and Articles of it , to execute it , and to see it executed by all those whom it may concern . Given under the Seal of the State at the Hague , January the 11th , 1691. W. de Nassaw . By Order from the High mentioned States General . F. Fagel . FINIS . 
A55434	----	Popery and tyranny, or, The present state of France, in relation to its government, trade, manners of the people, and nature of the countrey as it was sent in a letter from an English gentleman abroad, to his friend in England, wherein may be seen the tyranny the subjects of France are under ... English gentleman abroad. 1679 Approx. 40 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55434 Wing P2922 ESTC R1480 11875977 ocm 11875977 50247 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55434) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50247) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 819:28) Popery and tyranny, or, The present state of France, in relation to its government, trade, manners of the people, and nature of the countrey as it was sent in a letter from an English gentleman abroad, to his friend in England, wherein may be seen the tyranny the subjects of France are under ... English gentleman abroad. [2], 18 p. [s.n.], London : 1679. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church -- France -- Controversial literature. France -- Politics and government -- 1643-1715. France -- Economic conditions -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion POPERY AND TYRANNY : OR , THE Present State OF FRANCE : In relation to Its Government , Trade , Manners of the People , and Nature of the Countrey . As it was sent in a Letter from an English Gentleman abroad , to his Friend in England . Wherein may be seen the Tyranny the Subjects of France are under , being Enslaved by the two greatest Enemies to Reason , as well as to Christian or Humane Liberty , I mean Popery and Arbitrary Power . Tunc tua res agitur Paries cum proximus ardet . London , Printed in the Year 1679. SIR , HAving received from you so good and so large an Account of your Affairs at home , with the great Fears you are in , I thought it some small Retribution to give you some little Account of the Government here , and some little Observations I have been able to make since I came hither , which may something inform you both of the Manner the Subjects of France live in , and the Strength of the French King , in case of any Design upon us . Concerning the Government . As to the Government of France ; It is an Absolute Monarchy , imposed upon the People by a standing , illegal , and oppressive Army . It is the Corruption of a Monarchy from the best tempered one ( before the Use of States of France was laid aside ) to the double Tyranny of Popery and Arbitrary Power . Here you will find that Government in its Perfection , being supported by all the Machiavilian tricks of a corrupt Policy , and suffered by a People , who having first submitted the freest part of them to the slavery of Popery , are easily brought to submit the other to the Yoke of Oppression . Here the Prince is now only upon the Defensive part , only to keep what he has got , which he has brought about now to be no very hard Task , having instilled into the People so great a Vanity of Conquering abroad , that they are prouder of having their King take a Town , than of possessing any thing as their own , without being subject to the Griping hand of an Arbitrary Publican . I must confess , it has wrought so much with me , that it has made me , as often as I meditate upon the Afflictions of my Neighbours here , thank the Almighty , as much for having placed me under so good a Prince , and so good a Government , ( as that of England ) as for my daily Sustenance : And really , Sir , it is only to be attributed to the goodness of Almighty God , and the Excellency of his Majesties Temper , that we are not under as great Misfortunes as our Neighbours , having not wanted Ambitious and Ill men among our selves , who had they not been discovered , and curbed by some Noble Patriots , as well as discountenanced , and removed by his Majesty , from his Person and Councels , might too soon have effected their wicked Designs . You must excuse me , Sir , if I have made such a Digression , it being in a thing so much concerns Me , and all of us ; but fearing to trouble you with my thoughts of things , you ( being upon the place ) can best see into : I shall return to what I have promised , viz. Something of the present Government of France ; or the manner of proceeding , after Tyranny and Arbitrary Power is come to be the settled Government , under an Active Popish Prince . The Government of France is to considered , either in relation to its Subjects or Foreign Interest . As to the Subjects , the present state is this : The Nobility of all sorts are very much Oppress'd , and their Interests are to be broken , and rendred absolutely dependent upon the Crown by these Means : 1. No Favourite suffered to form a Faction , or oblige Dependents , Affairs being Managed by three Upstarts , only Assistants to the Prince , who Acts , and Determines all himself : and thus the Nobility and Gentry are totally laid aside as to the Administration of Government . 2. As to Councel , they are rarely and with great Caution made Use of ; and that only upon extraordinary Occasions ; none of them being admitted to those Charges that do render it necessary : as the Prince of Conde , Marshal Turin , who are only made Use of in matters of War , and Foreign Enterprizes . 3. None of their Mediation admitted between the Prince and his Subjects , as to publick or private Favours , Rewards , Preferment , or any Affairs ; laying them aside as to the Court-Interest . 4. All those Charges Military or Civil , that may render them Considerable , supprest or eclipsed , as the high Constable , high Admiral , and Colonel of the Infantry . Governours of Provinces , Towns , Fortresses , are eclips'd by these means , by Intendants who are Superiours , placed in every Province , who usurp the whole Power under the Notion of Intendants , over Justices , Policy , and Finances , at first only ordained for Finances . These render Account only to the King , who admits of no Superiour Intendant , or high Treasurer , nor Mediation of the Governour ; who being thus divested of Power , is reduced also to his bare Pension ; also the Profits and Privileges taken away which were considerable , and in Truth is now much the same thing with our Lord Lieutenants , as to quartering Souldiers , and other Military Affairs . As to Towns and Fortresses , all Inland ones are demolished , and Frontiers , such only as are thought necessary , kept up and maintained , all the French Companies formerly belonging to the Governours , supprest , no Possibility of false Musters , or making Use of Towns-men to fill up the Places , the King supplying his Garrisons out of his standing Army , and taking the Pay of the Provinces towards their Maintenance , and charging them every three Months , by select Companies out of the several Regiments , that the Governour and their Officers may not be able by any Correspondence to have Intrest in them , or reap any Advantages for themselves , notwithstanding all which , the Charges are saleable , and rarely the greater Nobility admitted to them . 2. All Charges both in the Army , Law , Court and Revenue , are diminished in number , and retrench'd in Profits , upon which the Nobility heretofore depended ; they are beside much impoverish'd , 1. By the late Expedition into Flanders , from which they were dismissed without Pay or Recompence : 2. By retrenching their Privileges , as to Exemption from Tally , restraining it to one Farme or Mansion , and that in one Place , not exceeding two Ploughs . 3. By Project of reviewing the ancient Nobles . 4. By re-assuming all the demesne Lands of the Crown as upon a Mortgage . The Clergy is also overawed , 1. By strict Visitations , in point of Manners and Imployment of their Revenues . 2. By upholding the Jansenists against the Jesuits , the Jesuits upholding the Kings Authority against the Popes . 3. By threatning to subject the Religious to Episcopal Jurisdiction ; to which I may add by having the Pope under his Girdle , whereby he extorts from the Religious great Aids , and suppresses all religious Societies , not exceeding such a number , or wanting Royal Establishment . What concerns Offices and Officers , in this Manner . 1. Multitudes of them both in Reference to Law and Finances are supprest . 2. The Profits of Offices relating to the Law are diminished by Code Lewis , and the Fees and Salaries of others regulated by new Edicts . 3. The Privileges of many of the Officers as to Tally are diminished . 4. The Pollet is granted upon very hard Conditions , viz. to contribute to the new Company of Trade and Candia-Expedition , which is now at an end , by the Surrender of Candia to the Turk . The Pollet is an ancient Payment of a certain Sum by each Office , in lieu whereof , the Officers have Power to dispose of the same , though they dye ( by Will or otherwise ) but still at the Election of the Prince , that if he refuse , their Offices are but for Life ; yet rarely , till this Princes time , hath this Pollet been denied . 5. All sorts of Officers and Partisans that have got considerably by Farming or Lending upon the Kings Revenue , are required by the High Court of Justice , in an Arbitrary way ; viz. by comparing what they have got , with what their Places and Farms in Reason ought to yield them , and with what they were worth before , forcing to answer to the King the overplus . 6. All the Courts to which they relate , are awed ; especially that of Parliaments : who are forced to Register , and Pass the Kings Edicts of Course , without the usual Formalities : such as oppose him therein , being usually banished by him by Letters of Cachet . 7. The King takes away Offices at his pleasure , and gives what Recompence he pleases . As to what concerns Protestants , they are diminished in their number , and weakened by these means . 1. By making them incapable of all Offices and Charges of Judicature , the Court of Parliament , and other high Charges in State or Army ; and in truth , by making their Profession an obstacle to all Preferments . 2. Forbidding all Marriages between them and Catholicks . 3. Whensoever they are turned , to make it highly Penal to Return . The Names of the Nobility turned Roman Catholicks of late years , Marshal Turin , Le Duc de Duras : and the Counte de Lorge his Brother : the Count de Lorge Mountgomery , Messieurs de Pons , two Brothers : Mounsieur de St. Miscna in Xaintoign : Mounsieur de la Roachel : Mounsieur de Pellison : Mounsieur the Prince de Tarrant Son to the Duke of Tours . 4. Under Pretence that their Temples have been erected since the Edict of Nantes without Licence , or upon holy Ground belonging to the Catholick Church , as they call themselves , demolishing Multitudes of them thereby , forcing them to the Inconveniency of four or five Leagues if not more , out of their respective City and Towns , and suppressing all private Chappels belonging to the Protestant Gentry , upon Pretence of Non-residence . 5. Demolishing all Places of Strength where they abode in Numbers , and erecting Cittadels to awe these Towns where they are numerous , 6. By taking away Hospitals and all other Provisions for their Poor , given by Protestants , not allowing them to make any Gifts for Perpetuity , nor admitting them the Privilege of other Hospitals provided for the rest of his Subjects . 7. By conniving at the Clergy , when contrary to Law , they force their Children from them , and concealing them from their Parents , bred them up in their own Religion . 8. By restraining Catholicks from taking Protestants Children their Apprentices , and prohibiting Catholicks from placing their Children with Protestants . Touching the Commonalty , his Subjects , first the Burgois . 1. His Impositions are heavy upon them , saving , in such Places where they exercise Forreign Trade , so that most of the inland Towns are much decayed . 2. He admits of no Corporations , or Companies amongst them , whereby they might be formidable , as to Interest , or make themselves Considerable in acquiring Wealth . I have been informed by Peasants , that out of that little which belonged to them , they constantly paid near two Thirds to the King : and that those that had only what they Earned by hard Labour , were not exempt from great Impositions ; nor were they yet free from the Imposition of Salt , viz. from being forced to take it at their prices , what they will think fitting they should spend . Secondly , The Peasant , or lowest sort of Common People , are more favoured than the rest , as to Impositions ; the Tallie being diminished some Millions , the manner of leaving it much Regulated , and multitudes made Contributors , that were not heretofore ; which is done for two Reasons : 1. Because there was Necessity for it . 2. Because they are the Kings Laws , that are to yield to him daily Increase , and therefore to be Encouraged and Cherish'd . To which I might add , the Design the King hath of altering that Tax , and making it real , by charging it upon the Land , which , by throwing it upon the Gentry , and easing the Personal Estate , he hopes to bring to pass . Nor hath he been less favourable to them in the Gabel of Salt , changing , in most places , the way of Imposing it , and contenting himself to be the sole Merchant ; to which end he purchaseth all Salt-pans in private hands , finding , that these things were improved by the Partisans to a destruction of the Duty it self ; and his People and the Government , is at present Vigorous in Execution of Laws , and Impartial in the Execution of Justice , Labouring to free the People from the Oppressions of all others but the King , and to encourage and render them capable of being a Trading Nation . What concerns Foreign Interest . I shall not say much , though I could , it being rather Matter of History than Reflection ; only this present King hath never omitted his Advantage for any regard of Honour or Faith , either in making of Treaties , or observing of Alliances : The Militia of France consists either of Maritime , or Land Forces ; of the latter , I have no exact Account , but by Computation the King hath fifty or sixty thousand Horse and Foot , since the Disbanding ; but according to the best Information , as to the Goodness , I hear they decline daily very much , and that for three respects . 1. The Discipline and Duty being so rigorous , that for want of five men , the Captain shall be cashiered , though they ran away , and he not able to supply it . 2. The Pay is so small , that neither Officer nor Souldier can scarce live upon it , beside Deduction to Horse and Foot for Clothing , Hay and Oats ; and the pay of a Captain of Foot , per diem being fifty Soulz ; a Lieutenant thirty Soulz ; Ensign fifteen Soulz ; Souldier five Soulz : a Captain of Horse six Livres , Lieutenant three , Cornet two Livres five Soulz . 3. The great Discouragement of old Officers , and new ones too , by the late Disbanding without Pay , and keeping only such in Pay , as were able at their own Charges to keep up their Company ; and taking away all Privileges in Muster , or otherwise , for so many Horses , for so many Servants , and their allowance for Table , beside most of their old Boyes are spoiled by Disbanding of part : to which I may add , that the Switzers , Scottish , and Protestants are under such discouragement , that they have almost quitted the Army : but yet to do the King right , he entertains all reformed Officers at half Pay , and daily forbids the sale of Military Offices , and , for the most part , bestows them according to Seniority , unless it be in his Guards , keeps them under good Discipline , Pays punctually , Exercises them frequently , makes them take their turn in Flanders ; and lastly , gives many considerable Pensions , and the truth is , Endeavours to destroy all other Supports , both of them and of the Nobility and Gentry , and to make them all to depend absolutely upon him and his Pensions . As for the Militia by Sea , all that I shall say by way of Reflection is , that he doth vigorously endeavour the Encrease and Propagation of Trade and building of Ships , to which end , he is reported to make up his Fleet 100 Sail , and daily encrease his Stores , by purchasing and cutting down Timber he finds fit for it , and also hath found out great Store of Masts of Timber of his own , with Pitch and Tar , procuring men out of Swethland to teach the making of it here , some Defects I find at present , which time may rectifie ; his Ships are built too high and too narrow , the Guns carry not above 28 l. Bullet : they want Guns , and treat Strangers but ill after they have got them into Service ; the Pay of Seamen is but ten Livres a Moneth , wherein Diet is reckoned ; this undertaken by each particular Captain ; their Gallies worst served , only by condemned Persons , which they change perpetually . They have received an Opinion , that by the Goodness of Powder , and manner of Charging , that they can make their Guns equal the Force of those which are bigger ; and in pursuit hereof , they daily cast great Guns they find in Garisons into this Proportion , which may do well enough for Land , but not for Sea Service . To which I may add , the Port he hath caused to be built at Charante , Haure and other Places , he hath laid out several Millions at Charante , but to little Purpose , through the Knavery and Indiscretion of those that are Overseers , that he is laught at by most that sees it , with a Reparation of Fortifications of the rest of the Ports and Havens , and the many Works he hath provided in several Places for the casting of Ordnance , Anchors , and providing Materials for shipping and all warlike Munitions , and the great Encouragement he gives to all Gentlemen to go to Sea , and above all these the manner whereby he promotes Trade and building Ships of Force by private men , ( which shall farther be shewed under the Head of Trade . ) As for the Governour himself the King of France , I shall be sparing in his Character , because he is so well known that I might run the Danger of Flattery , I shall only remark the most eminent Vertues in him . 1. Industry ; being the Doer of all things himself , making choice of fit Instruments to act under him , both for Advice and Execution ; not such as can incline him , reserving the Determination and account of all that is done unto himself ; and but one day in the Week that he is not personally present in his Councels . 2. A well-stated Reserve in his Comportment ; being easie of Access to all men of Business , and incommunicable to all other Familiarities . 3. The great Command over his Passions ; which he expresses upon all occasions , and government of his Tongue , whereby he obtains a great Secrecy , and renders his Councels insearchable . 4. His unparallel'd Constancy in these and all other his Measures , not quitting Friendship with any one he hath once made choice of , whether of his Favourite , Ministers , or beloved Mistresses , notwithstanding the unsuccessful Undertakings of the first , as in the business of Gydgery in Africa , East and West India Trade , and new Manufacturies . To this I may oppose , by way of Balance ; 1. His great Parcimony ; which may rather serve an Excess of Virtue than of Vice ; whereby the Services done to him are not so well rewarded ; all the Estates of men depending upon him , not supported , they by that means being Indigent and Discontented . This seems grounded upon the Experiment he had of the Misfortune of his Ancestors , by their contrary Practices , not from any inclination in him to Avarice ; which is sufficiently confirmed in him , by his Enterprises , which have alwayes been carefully sustained by his Magnificent Buildings Furniture , and Fortresses , as also by his sumptuous and spl●●did Entertainments ( the Ballad represented five or six Carnavals ago , stood him in 180000 Livres , which is 14000. Sterling , with the care he takes to bestow liberal Pensions , Preferments and Rewards , upon such as have deserved well of him in Civil or Military Employments , not suffering them to make any Advantage , or to take one penny more than their Wages or Salary , from any of his Subjects , or others , for the discharging of their Offices , and turning them out infallibly , and punishing them severely when they do otherwise , thereby obliging them to Fidelity , Industry , and an absolute Dependency upon him , and by his employing the meaner sort in Buildings , Manufactories , Fortresses , in Flanders and France , Magazines , new Chanells , Havens , Shipping and Trade at his own Expence , thereby making the Money circulate quick . 2. He is too rigorous in his Discipline and Execution of Laws and Reformation of Business even to a degree of seeming Injust , as the Military Discipline , Treatment of Fawket and the Partizans Reduction of Offices and Officers do evidence . 3. His personal Vices are too publick to the World , and too open in his own Kingdom , whereby Corruption of Manners is produced in his Court , and amongst the Nobility , even to the spreading it self to all Degrees and Sexes . 4. Amongst his Defects may also be reckoned his not being regardful enough of his Faith and Honour in matters of Alliances where his Interest is concerned . Concerning Trade . The Enlargement and Advantage of Trade seems to be one of the greatest Designs of this Crown , nor is there any Cost spared therein ; as well appears by these ensuing Particulars . 1. Their Endeavours to enlarge both Foreign and Domestick Trade ; as to Foreign , the erecting of East India and West India and Northern Companies , the encouraging and Countenancing them with great Priviledges , both real and personal , and exempting the Commerce from derogating Nobility , their Commodities from all Inland Duties either Provincial , or Entries into Towns or otherwise . 2. Assisting them with great Sums of Money , viz. a fifth part of their Stock , and fifty Solz for all Goods outward , and seventy five for all Goods inward , out of his Coffers ; engaging all his great Officers with Priviledge of Exemption from Residence and Duty there , and imposing upon all Persons of Ability , to go a share in the Stock , thereby not only engaging them in point of Interest , but Experience and Knowledge of the Trade . As to Domestick Trade by encouraging all Manufactors already setled here , and introducing all Others , this Nation is capable of , or his Use of at his Expence , ( he is blamed for attempting also such as are not for their Use , and which they can never afford at the same Rate which others sell at ) as also the great advance of the Trade of Silk , Salt , and Linnen , and the setting upon the Dutch and foreign Manufactures do sufficiently evidence . 3. Having reduced all Home Duties into one receit , to save the Expence of so many Officers , and of Time , is another great Encouragement of Domestick Trade ; to all these I may add , the Advance of Duty upon all Foreign Merchandize , the Defence made against all Foreign Manufacturies , the Favouring the Artizan , as to Table ; but above all , the Example of the Prince , in confining himself to the wearing his Manufacturies , and obliging all his Dependents to the like observance , is of great Importance . 4. The Increase of Navigation and Shipping is procured by these means . 1. Giving 500 l. out of his own Customs , by way of Encouragement for every hundred Tuns of Shipping his Subjects shall build , of above 100 Tuns burden , and 400 Livres for all they shall buy . 2. Rendring all Persons incapable in Corporations relating to Trade , that have not an Interest in Shipping , to put a proportion appointed to each Officer . 3. Electing an Northern Company to furnish his Subjects with Provisions of Shipping at the best hand , and also endeavouring to find the Materials in his own Countrey , as I have already observed . 4. Giving their Shipping Preference of Employment , as the late Edict for Salt shews , obliging all his Officers to fraught French Ships at such a Rate before any Strangers , as also fifty soulz per Tun imposed upon Forreign Vessels . 5. Endeavouring to make his Subjects sole Merchants of all Trades , as well imported as exported , and not only by the Priviledges already mentioned upon their Commodities and Ships , but also by putting all manner of Discouragements upon all Foreign Factories and Merchants by Difficulty in their Dispatches , delayes in point of Justice , subjecting them to Foreign Duties and Seizures , not suffering them to be Factors to the French or any other Nation but their own , and in case of Death to have their Estates seized as Aliens , and the Countenance and conceiving the French have as to all Duty when employ'd in the Service of Foreigners . 6. The great Care taken to set the Poor on Work , to the Increase of Trade , and disburdening the rest of their Fellow-Subjects , as Work-houses over all France manifesteth ; but especially at Paris , and at Lyons , which hath Hostels de Dieu , far better than a Tax to support them in Idleness . The Care taken to Encourage Foreigners to Travel , or abide in France , and so increase the number of Subjects , as sheweth : 1. By a general Naturalization of all Nations , except English , Irish , and Spanish ; the People of Flanders are comprized in that benefit . 2. Convenient Academies , Schools , Colleges , Pensions and Tables de Hostes . 3. Convenient Passages , by Messages , Coaches , and Boats. 4. Impartial and speedy Justice to all Strangers , as well as their own Subjects , especially in Courts-Merchants , and before their Commissaries , considering Contracts made by Strangers ; to which I may add , the late care of setting up Posts Places . For every Winter the King does not keep his Court at Paris , he is obliged by Covenant to abate sixteen hundred thousand Livres to those that Farm his Excise for that Place . In two years time , soon after the Kings Marriage , when the Kingdom was in Peace , the King drew from the Parisians six score Millions of Livres . Some Defects and Difficulties in the way of their Trade managed . 1. The Wealth of the Burgois seem inconsistent with the Policy of this Monarch . 2. The Arbitrariness of the Tallies discourageth the meaner sort , seeking after no more than suplying absolute Necessity , and makes Towns fearful ro receive new Manufactures for fear of Increase of their Tallies . 3. The Prejudice the Trade lies under as to the Nobility , being inconsistent with it , the Policy of this Monarch designing them all for Arms and Art , and not for Trade . 4. The unsettledness of the Books of Rates and great Arbitrariness of the Kings Officers and Farmers , which are too much favoured by Laws . 5. The present Policie admits not of any Corporations of Trade to be Elective . 6. Want of able Merchants amongst them , and putting the Directions of all their present Companies , into the Hands of Persons ignorant in Trade , Favourites of the present Ministers ; whereby they have lost the third part of the Stock of the East India Company already , making all the new Manufactures Monopolies , whereby most of them are come to nothing , as that of Silk-Stockens and Cloth. 7. The Encrease of Church-men and Souldiers , with the Design this Monarchy hath of enlarging it self by new Acquisitions at Land. Lastly , The natural Idleness and Luxury these People are addicted unto , but that Necessity forceth them to the contrary , together with the forcing them to enter into Companies of Trade , and imposing their new Manufactures upon Places and Buyers , with the evil Treatment of those Strangers , that teach them after they have once learned their Trade , and the Difficulty of finding a Market and Credit , ( which attends all new Beginners ) especially where others are in possession of Trade , are Obstructions not easily conquered ; yet should the Project hold , of making the Tally hold real , and Salt Merchantable , succeed , and Trade and Manufacturies be made free , and the Book of Rates be Regulated , under the present Encouragements ; and the great Advantage of the cheapness of Work , and great Industry of Workmen , it were much to be feared , that the rest of the Difficulties would be overcome . Since I wrote this , the King hath passed an Edict , declaring , That the Trade of Merchandize never ought to have been , nor never should be , in any time to come , esteemed a Derogation to Nobility ; and Ennobling it with many Privileges , and by the diminution of the Profits and Privileges of all Charges Military and Civil ( as I have before observed ) endeavouring to Necessitate the Gentry , and Sons of the Nobility themselves to Merchandise . Concerning Revenue . The whole Revenue of the Crown is Eighty Millions ; all Charges deducted , comes to sixty Millions of Livres yearly , not possible to be augmented ; the Clergy , Nobility , and Partizans being already pared and pilled , the Tallies and Gabals in most places , upon the meaner sort , being so far stretcht , that they require abatement : Especially in respect of Cessation of War , and Interruption of Trade with Foreigners , by reason of their new Projects about Trade ; but in general , this I must say , that there never was more care taken in managing of the Kings Revenues by Superiour , as well as Inferiour Officers , and am informed , that the Tally is so regulated , that the Expence in Levying it comes not to above a twentieth part ; but its Arbitrary manner of Collecting the Tally , is thus : The King sends down to the Intendant what he intends to Levy upon the Province by way of Tally ; the Intendant consulting the Elect of each Division , returns up word what he thinks it able to bear that year , with the reasons thereof ; then the King sixeth the Sum ; then the Elects are convened to distribute the Sum upon each Division ; And lastly , the Intendant adviseth with the Elect ; fixes the Sum upon each Parish , as he pleaseth , ( which is practised very Arbitrary ) and also appoints the Assessors in the Parish , ( who are answerable for the Taxes upon the Parish out of their own Estates ) and may impose the same Arbitrarily upon their Neighbours , yet most of them of any Substance take their Turns , and are much regulated by new Edicts , in imposing and levying the same . If there be any complaint made , that the Parish is over-burdened , the Remedy is by Petition to the Intendant , who , upon Examination , doth as he sees cause ; and the Appeal from him is only to the King , which is rarely or never practised ; for those that are great men , and concerned at Court , are alwayes favoured by the Intendant , and for the rest he matters them not . The Intendant , as I said before , is an Officer Elected to Govern and Oversee the Affairs of the Revenue and Finances , but his Power is since inlarged to Examine and Determine all Complaints concerning the good Government of the Province , and every Member , and now lately to oversee the new Manufacturies and Trade , and all other things , except the Militia , and he gives a constant Account to the King by a Master of Requests , of the Estate of the Province , and Trade , and of all such Grievances , Inconveniences , and Complaints , as are not in his Power to remedy , and is become a very necessary Officer ; yet rarely any of Quality is preferred to this Imployment , but men Industrious , bred up to the Law. If there be any complaint between the Assessours and their Neighbours , this is determined at the Court of the Elect. Now it is to be known , these Elects are certain Officers , who buy their Offices , and are appointed by the King for each Division , though possibly in their beginning they were elected by each Division . There lies an Appeal from them to the Courts of Aids , where also Process issues forth against the Assessors , if any Sum be behind ; which Courts are assisted with the Chamber of Accounts ; these hold Plea generally of all Matters relating to the Revenue , and the Edicts concerning the same , are now used to be Registred there , and not in Parliament . An Account of the Clergy , and their Revenue . The Roman Church of France hath in it fourteen Arch-bishopricks , viz. Lyons , Sens Auches , Arles , Remis , Bourdeaux , Tholouse , Burgers , Narbone , Aix , Vienne , Roan , Paris . Under which are contained 95 Bishopricks , 120000 Parishes , or Cures ; it hath 1356 Abbies , 12400 Priories , 256 Commanders of Malta , 452000 Monasteries , that have all Chaplains ; besides the Monasteries of Religious Women , of which the number is 557. Beside these , there are 700 Convents of Cordelis , without comprehending the Jacobins and Carmelites , the Augustines , the Charteva , the Belisines , the Jesuits , the Minims , and other Religious Houses , the Number whereof is 14078 which Ecclesiasticks possess , 9000 Castles , Pallaces and Houses , which have high , mean , and low Justice . They have also 259000 large Farmes and 10000 Arpans of Vines , so that it is found that the Revenue of the Church , per annum , amounts to 312 Millions of Livres . Concerning the Manners of the People . The Nobility and Gentry ( unless it be such as are assured of Ecclesiastical Preferment ) are Unlearned , yet generally well bred , and very capable of the Court and Camp , or Charges belonging to the Law. The Gentry , when they are past the Grammar-School , are usually sent to the Academies , where they learn to ride the great Horse , Dance , Fence , and some of them some part of the Mathematicks ; especially Fortifications . The Burgois are very Ingenious , the Artisan and Peasant very Laborious , of which latter sort , not a hand is Idle from break of Day till dark Night ; all , except the great Nobility and Gentry , Devout ; they are Civil to Strangers , Servile to their Prince , and Good to their Relations and Families . Their Defects and Vices . They are superficially Learned , or knowing nought but Law , Physick , Chirurgery , and Art of War , horribly addicted to Luxury , and Vices of the Court , as plain Building , great Trains , Courtship and Entertainments , which seems to be the Butt and Scope of all men of all Degrees , except peasants ; Proud , Boasters , Despisers of others , Envious of their Superiours , and Tyrannical to their Inferiours ; Slighting in their Friendship , Unreasonable in their Askings , Unjust in their Dealing , extreamly given to Law-Suits , and Exacting upon Strangers , joyn'd with a Court-Confidence , from the Highest to the lowest . The Sum of all ; they imploy themselves to a Court-Deportment , are not Naturally Industrious , except to acquire mony for their Luxury ; which the Peasant also would be inclined unto , were not his Condition such as puts him in despair of it . As to the Countrey ; the Air is generally very wholsom , the Towns wel● built , the Soil very fruitful , and well improved in all but Herbage , abounding in small Walled Towns and Burroughs , through the multiplicity of Lords that shar'd the Lands , now generally decayed , an ill People , delicious Companies , and full of Elegant Seats and Country-Houses , generally small , but embellished with Groves and fine Gardens ; the great Cities are full of Sumptuous Buildings , well Peopled , and over-run with the Religious , with Officers of all kinds , and small Artizans : there is abundance of Wealth , but collected no where but in the Crown ; the rest , the Lawyers , Clergy , and Officers hitherto have the best share . Reflections on the Alliance of France , and its Foreign Interest . They are suspected by all their Neighbours at present , though some , out of Necessity or Interest , are forced to depend on them ; such are the Princes of the Rhyne , and the King of Portugal , the Dukes of Savoy and Lorraign , the Dutch , in Case of Difference with England , the Dane is generally opposed to the Swedes , and joyned to Holland , the Pole upon the Defensive against the Swede , Moscovite , and the Cosack , the Swede and Swiss , upon Occasion for Money , if not otherwise imployed ; the Italian perfectly Spanish , except the Duke of Modena ; the Turk , upon occasion , may make a Diversion upon the Empire with these several Respects ; they regard France , whose great Hopes that England will be corrupted , as it hath been hitherto with the Designs of changing the Government , their flattering Hopes of Assistance in that Behalf , are also to ruine the Dutch , and make us sharers in Flanders , beside the Sums of Money to assist the King in his Necessities ; and to corrupt his Ministers , are the Baites by which they have hitherto prevailed , and hope still to catch us . As for their Tripple Alliance , their present Design is , to get an Opportunity to fortifie Flanders , subdue all Parties and Interest at Home , settle the Revenue of the Crown , to keep up a considerable Army alwayes in Preparation , to take Advantage of the first Occasion , and to oblige the Spaniard to a constant Charge of entertaining the Swede ; by keeping us from all further Occasion , to render us cool in the Prosecution of Alliances , unprofitable to the Spaniard , burthensome to our selves , without Prospect of future Advantage , and to give us Leisure of dividing among our selves . To this I may add , the fomenting the Duke of York's Interest , and Don Ivans in Spain , and their Pretence in Weakening the Dutch , in directing their Trade by their new Impositions , and new introduced Manufactories , whilst we in our Manufactures suffer most by them , the Dutch looking well enough to themselves and their Concerns . Paris May 12th . SIR , Your most Humble Servant . FINIS . 
A49237	----	The treaty of peace called the Pyrenaean Treaty, between the crowns of France and Spain concluded and signed by His Eminency Cardinal Mazarin and Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro, plenipotentiaries of their most Christian and G[C]atholick Majesties, the Seventh of November, 1659 / printed in Paris by His Majesties command, and now faithfully rendred English. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1659 Nov. 7 France. 1659 Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49237 Wing L3140 ESTC R1302 11875844 ocm 11875844 50234 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49237) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50234) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 501:16) The treaty of peace called the Pyrenaean Treaty, between the crowns of France and Spain concluded and signed by His Eminency Cardinal Mazarin and Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro, plenipotentiaries of their most Christian and G[C]atholick Majesties, the Seventh of November, 1659 / printed in Paris by His Majesties command, and now faithfully rendred English. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1659 Nov. 7 France. France. Treaties, etc. Spain, 1659 Nov. 7. 44 p. Printed for T. Collins, J. Wright, T. Sawbridge, and M. Pitt, London : 1678. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Foreign relations -- 1643-1715. France -- Foreign relations -- Spain. France -- Foreign relations -- Treaties. Spain -- Foreign relations -- 1621-1665. Spain -- Foreign relations -- France. Spain -- Foreign relations -- Treaties. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-02 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TREATY OF PEACE , CALLED THE Pyrenaean Treaty , Between the CROWNS of FRANCE and SPAIN . Concluded and Signed By his Eminency Cardinal Mazarin AND Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro , Plenipotentiaries of their most Christian and Gatholick MAJESTIES , The Seventh of November , 1659. Printed in Paris by His Majesties Command , and now faithfully rendred English . LONDON : Printed for T. Collins . J. Wright , T. Sawbridge , and M. Pitt , 1678. The Treaty of Peace between the Crowns of France and Spain , concluded and signed by his Eminency Cardinal Mazarin , and Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro , Plenipotentiaries of their most Christian and Catholick Majesties , in the Isle called of the Pheasants , in the River of Bidassoa , upon the Confines of the Pyrenaean Mountains , the seventh of November , 1659. LEWIS BY THE GRACE OF GOD , KING OF FRANCE AND OF NAVARRA , To all those who shall see the present Letters , Greeting : Whereas , by vertue of the Powers respectively given by us , and the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince the Catholick King of Spain , our most Dear and most Beloved good Brother and Uncle , unto our most Dear and most Beloved Cosen the Cardinal Mazarin ; and to the Lord Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro and Gusman , they have in the Isle called of the Pheasants , in the River of Bidassoa , upon the Confines of both the Kingdoms , towards the Pyrenean Mountains , the Seventh of the instant month of November , concluded , agreed and signed the Treaty of Peace and Reconciliation , the tenor whereof is as followeth . IN THE NAME OF GOD THE CREATOR . To all present and to come , Be it known ; That whereas a long and bloody War , hath many years since caused great miseries and oppressions to be suffered by the People , Kingdoms , Countries , and Dominions under the obedience of the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince Lewis the XIV , by the Grace of God , most Christian King of France and Navarra ; and of Philip the IV , by the Grace of God Catholick King of Spain : In which War , other Princes and Republicks , their Neighbours and Allyes having also taken part , many Towns and Countries of both the parties have been exposed to great evils , miseries , ruines , and desolations . And although at other times , and by several ways , diverse Overtures and Negociations for an accommodation , have been made ; yet none of them , through the mysterious secrets of the Divine Providence , could take the effect most earnestly desired by their Majesties , until at length that supreme God who hath in his hand the hearts of Kings , and hath particularly reserved to himself alone , the precious Gift of Peace , hath had the goodness , through his infinite Mercy , to inspire at the same time , both the Kings , and so to guide and direct them , that without any other interposition or motives , but the only 〈…〉 of compassion they have had of the sufferings of their Good subjects , and of a Fatherly desire of their good and relief , and of the Peace of the whole Christendom , they have found the means how to put an end to so great and long calamities , to forget and extinguish the causes and the seeds of their divisions , and to settle to the glory of God , and the exaltation of our holy Catholick Faith , a good , sincere , entire and lasting Peace and Fraternity between them and their Successors , their Allyes and Dependants ; By means whereof the dammages and miseries suffered , might quickly be repaired in all parts , Which to attain unto , both the said Lords and Kings having given order unto the most eminent Lord Messire Julas Mazarin , Cardinal of the holy Roman Church , Duke of Mayenne , Head of the most Christian Kings Councils , &c. and unto that most excellent Lord , the Lord Dom Lewis Mendez de Haro and Gusman , Marquis of Carpier , Earl-Duke of Olivares , perpetual Governour of the Royal Palaces , and of the Arcenal or Magazine of the City of Sevella , great Chancellor perpetual of the India's , one of his Catholick Majesties Council of State , great Commander of the order of Alcantara , Gentleman of his Majesties Chamber , and Gentleman of his Horse , these two first and principal Ministers , to meet upon the Confines of both the Kingdoms , towards the Pyrenaean Mountains , as being the two persons who are best informed of their holy intentions , of their Interests , and of the most intimate secrets of their hearts ; and consequently the most able to find out the necessary expedients to end their differences ; and to that end having given unto them most large Powers , the Copies whereof are inserted at the end of these presents , both the aforesaid principal Ministers , by vertue of their said powers , acknowledged on both sides , to be sufficient , have granted , established , and concluded the following Articles . I. FIRST ; it is concluded and agreed , that for the future , there shall be a good , firm and lasting Peace , confederation and perpetual alliance and amity between the most Christian and Catholick Kings , their Children borne and to be born , their Childrens Successors , and Heirs ; their Kingdoms , Dominions , Countries and Subjects , who shall love one another as good Brethren , procuring with all their power the mutual good , honor and reputation one of the other , and shuning bona fide , as much as in them shall lye , the damage one of the other . II. In consequence of that good re-union , the Cessation of all manner of Hostility , concluded and signed the eight day of May of this present year , shall continue according to its tenor , between the said Lords and Kings , their Subjects , Vassals , and Adherents , both by Sea and other Waters , and by Land ; and generally in all places , where the War hath been hitherto between their Majesties . And if any new thing , or ways of Fact should hereafter be attempted by the Arms , or in any manner whatsoever , under the name of the Authority of either of the said Lords and Kings , to the prejudice of the other , the dammages shall be presently repaired , and things put again in the same state , as they were in upon the eighth day of May aforesaid , when the said suspension of Arms was agreed on and subscribed , the tenor whereof ought to be observed until the publication of the Peace . III. And for hindering lest the differences , that might hereafter happen betwixt any Princes or Potentates in Alliance with the said Lords and Kings , be able to alter the good correspondency a●● amity between their Majesties , which every one of them is desirous to make so sure and lasting , that no accident may disturb the same , it hath been concluded and agreed , that in case hereafter any difference should arise betwixt their Allies , which might carry them to an open breach between themselves , neither of the said Lords and Kings shall assault or disturb by his Arms , the Ally of the other ; or shall give an assistance , publick or private , against the said Ally , without first , and afore all things , treating in the Court of the other King , by his Ambassador , or some other particular person , about the occasion of the said difference , hindring as much as in them shall lye , and by their authority , the taking up of Arms betwixt their said Allies ; until either by the judgment of both the Kings , if their Allies will yield to their decision , or by their interposition and authority , they might have endeavoured an amicable composure of the said difference , so that every one of their Allies be satisfied with it ; shunning on both sides , the taking up of Auxiliary Arms. After which , if the Authority of both the Kings or their Offices and interposition , cannot produce the accommodation , and the Allies do at last take the way of Arms , every one of the said Lords and Kings shall be free to assist his Allie with his Forces , without incurring thereby any breach betwixt their Majesties , or any alteration of their Amity : Each of the two Kings even promising in that case , that he will not suffer that his Arms , nor the Arms of his Allie should enter into any of the Dominions of the other King , there to commit any hostility ; but that the quarrel shall be ended within the limits of the Dominion or Dominions of the Allies , that shall fight together ; so that no warlike action , or any other done in that conformity , shall be deemed a breach of this present Treaty of Peace . As likewise , whensoever any Prince or State in Alliance with either of the said Lords and Kings , shall be directly or indirectly assaulted by the Forces of the other King , in what he shall hold and be possessed of at the subscribing of the present Treaty , or what he ought to possess in consequence of it , it shall be lawful to the other King , to help or assist the assaulted Prince or State ; and yet whatsoever shall be done in conformity to the present Article , by the Auxiliary Forces , whilst they shall be in the service of the assaulted Prince or State , shall not be deemed a breach of the present Treaty ▪ And in case it should happen that either of the two Lords and Kings should be first assaulted , in what he now is possessed of , or ought to possess by virtue of the present Treaty , by any other Prince or State whatsoever , or by many Princes and States in League together , the other King shall not joint his Forces to the said assaulting Prince or State , though otherwise his Ally , nor to the said League of the likewise assaulting Princes or States , as aforesaid , nor shall give to the said Prince and State , or to the said League , any assistance of Men , Money or Victuals , nor passage or retreat in his Dominions , to their Persons or Forces . As for the Kingdoms , Princes and States , that are now in War with either of the said Lords and Kings , and could not be comprehended in the present Treaty of Peace ; or that having been comprehended therein , would not accept of it , it hath been concluded and agreed , that the other King shall not have power , after the publication of the said Treaty , to give them , directly or indirectly , any manner of assistance , of Men , Victuals or Money ; much less to the Subjects that might hereafter rise or revolt against either of the said Lords and Kings . IV. All occasions of enmity or misunderstanding , shall remain extinguished and for ever abolished : and whatsoever hath been done , or hath hapned , upon occasion of the present Wars , or during the same , shall be put into perpetual oblivion : so that for the future , of neither side , neither directly nor indirectly , shall any inquiry be made for the same , by Justice , or otherwise , under any pretence whatsoever : nor shall their Majesties , or their Subjects , Servants , or Adherents , of either side , shew any manner of remembrance of any offences or damages suffered during the War. V. By means of this Peace and strict amity the Subjects of both sides , whatsoever ▪ shall have liberty , they observing the Laws and Customs of the Country , to go to and fro , to dwell , trade and return into one anothers Country , Merchandising or as they shall think best , both by Land and by Sea , or any other Fresh-waters , to treat and trade together : and the Subjects of the one shall be maintained and protected in the others Countreys , as their own Subjects , paying reasonably the Duties in all accustomed places , and such others , as by their Majesties and their Successors shall be imposed . VI. The Towns , Subjects , Merchants , and Inhabitants of the Kingdoms , Dominions , Provinces , and Countreys belonging to the most Christian King , shall enjoy the same Priviledges , Franchises , Liberties , and Sureties , in the Kingdom of Spain , and other Kingdoms and Dominions belonging to the Catholick King , as the English have by right enjoyed , by the last Treaties made between the two Crowns of Spain and England ; and no greater Duties or Impositions shall be exacted of the French and other of the most Christian Kings Subjects , either in Spain , or any where else , within the Lands or other places of the Catholick Kings obedience , than have been paid by the English before the breach , or than are paid at this time , by the Inhabitants of the United Provinces of the Neatherlands , or any other strangers that shall be there the more favourably intreated . The same shall be done , within the whole extent of the obedience of the said Lord the most Christian King , unto all the Subjects of the said Lord the Catholick King , of what Country or Nation soever they be . VII . In consequence of this , if the French ▪ or any other of his most Christian Majesties Subjects , are found in the said Kingdoms of Spain , or upon the Coasts thereof , to have shipped , or caused to be shipped upon their Vessels , in what manner soever it may be , any prohibited goods , to transport them out of the said Kingdoms , the penalty shall not extend further than hath been heretofore practised , in such cases , towards the English ; or than it is , at this time practised towards the Hollanders , in consequence of the Treaties made with England or the United Provinces : and all Inquiries or Processes hitherto made , about the same , shall remain null and be extinguished . The same shall be observed towards the Towns , Subjects and Inhabitants of the Kingdoms and Islands belonging to the said Lord the Catholick King , who shall enjoy the same priviledges , Franchises , and Liberties , throughout all the Dominions of the said Lord the most ▪ Christian King. VIII . All the French and other Subjects of the said Lord ▪ the most Christian King , shall have liberty , freely and without any hindrance , to transport out of the said Kingdoms and Countries of the said Lord , the Catholick King , the proceed of the sale by them made of Corn within the said Kingdoms and Countries , after the same manner as they wanted to do afore the War ▪ And the same shall be observed in France towards the Subjects of the said Lord , the Catholick King. IX . Of neither side , shall the Merchants , Masters of Ships , Pilots , or Mariners , nor their Ships , Merchandises , Commodities or other Goods to them belonging , be arrested or seised on , either by vertue of any general or particular Mandate , or for any cause whatsoever of War , or otherwise ; nor even under pretence of using them for the preservation and defence of the Country ▪ And generally , nothing shall be taken from the Subjects of the said Lords and Kings , within the Lands of the obedience of the other , but with the consent of those to whom such things shall belong , and paying ready money what shall be desired of them . Yet it is not understood that therein should be comprehended such Seisures and Arrests of Justice , by the ordinary ways , because of Debts , Obligations , and valid Contracts of those , upon whom such Seisures shall be made ; whereunto it shall be proceeded , as it is wonted , according to Right and Reason . X. All the Subjects of the most Christian King , shall ▪ with all security and liberty , fail and trade in all the Kingdoms , Countries and dominions , that are or shall be at peace , amity , or neutrality with France , ( excent Portugal only , with their Conquests and adjacent Countrys , whereof it is otherwise disposed by an Article of the present Treaty ) and shall not be troubled or molested in that Liberty , by the Ships , Galleys , Frigots , Barks , or any other Sea-Buildings , belonging to the Catholick King , or any of his Subjects , because of the Hostilities that are or might be hereafter between the said Lord the Catholick King , and the aforesaid Kingdoms ▪ Countries , and Dominions , or any of them , that are or shall be at Peace , Amity or Neutrality with France : Provided , that the exception made of Portugal , in this and following Articles , concerning the Commerce , shall only be in force , during the time the said Portugal shall remain in the condition it is at present : And that if it should happen that the said Portugal should be reduced under the obedience of his Catholick Majesty , the same should be then observed ; as to the Commerce in the said Kingdom of Portugal , in regard of the French , as in other Dominions now possessed by his said Catholick Majesty , according to the contents of the present and following Articles . XI . That transportation and that Traffick shall extend to all kinds of Merchandizes and Commodities , which were wonted freely and securely to be transported into the said Kingdoms , Countries and Dominions , afore they were in was with Spain : Provided yet , that during the said War , the most Christian Kings Subjects shall abstain from carrying thither any Merchandizes of the growth of the Catholick Kings Dominions , such as may be serviceable against him and his Dominions ; much less shall they carry thither any Contrebanda-Goods . XII . By that kind of Contrebanda-Goods , are only understood all sorts of Fire-Arms , and all things belonging to them ; as Canons Musquets , Mortar-pieces , Petards , Bombes , Granadoes , Saucidges , Pitchd circles , Carriages , Forks , Bandaliers , Gunpowder , Cords , Saltpeter , Bullets , Pikes , Swords , Caskes , Headpeices , Cuirasses , Halberts , Javalins , Horses , Saddels for Horses , Holsters for Pistols , Belts , or any other Warlike Furnitures . XIII . In that kind of Contrebanda-Goods , shall not be comprehended , Wheat , Corn , or other Granes , Pu●●e , Oyles , Wines , Salt , nor generally any thing belonging to the nourishment and sustentation of life ; But they shall remain free , as all other Merchandizes and Commodities , not comprehended in the aforegoing Article , And the transportation of them shall be free , even to places in enmity with the Crown of Spain , except Portugal as aforesaid , and the Towns and places besieged , blockt up , or surrounded . XIV . For the execution of the Premises , it hath been agreed , that it shall be done in the manner following , viz. That the Ships and Barks , with the Merchandizes belonging to the Subjects of the Lord , the most Christian King , being come into any Haven of the Lord Catholick King , where they used to come and trade before the present War , and being willing from thence , to pass unto the Ports belonging to the said Enemies , they shall only be bound to shew to the Officers of the Spanish Port , or of any other of the said Lord and Kings Dominions , from whence they are to go , their Passes , containing the specification of the lading of their Ships , attested and marked with the ordinary hand and seal , and acknowledged by the Officers of the Admiralty of the places from whence they came first , with the declaration of the plate , for which they are bound ; the whole in the ordinary and accustomed Form. After which exhibiting of their Passes , in the form aforesaid , they shall not be disturbed or molested , detained nor retarded in their Voyages , under any pretence whatsoever . XV. The same shall be done , as to the French Ships and Barques that shall go into any Roads of the Catholick Kings Dominion , where they used to trade before the present War , and shall be unwilling to enter into the Harbours , or being entred there , yet will not unlide or break Bulk ; who shall not be obliged to give any account of their Lading , but only in case of suspicion , that they are carrying any contrebanda-Goods unto the Enemies of the said Lord the Catholick King , as aforesaid . XVI . And in the said case of apparent suspicion , the said Subjects of the most Christian King , shall be obliged to show in the Ports , their Passes , in the form above specified . XVII . But if they be entered into the Roads , or be met in open Sea by any of the said Lord the Catholick Kings ships , or by private Men of War of his Subjects ; the Spanish Ships , to avoid all kind of disorder , shall not come nearer to the French , than the reach of the Canon , and shall have power to send their Cock-boat or Shallop abord the said French Ships or Barques , and cause two or three of their men only to go into them , to whom shall the Passes be shewed by the Master or Patron of the French Ship , in the manner aforesaid , according unto the Form that shall be inferred at the end of this Treaty : whereby it might appear , not only of their Lading , but also of the place of their abode and residence , and of the name both of the Master and Patron , and of the ship it self : That by those two means , it may be known whether they carry any prohibited goods : and that it may sufficiently appear , both of the quality of the said ship , and of its Master and Patron ; unto which Passes and Sea Letters , full Faith and Credit shall be given . And to the end their validity might be the better known , and that they might not in any wise be falsified and counterfeited , there shall be given in , certain marks and subscriptions of both the said Lords and Kings . XVIII . And in case there be found in the said French vessels and barques by the means aforesaid , any Merchandizes and Commodities , before declared to be prohibited and contrebanda , the same shall be unladen , denounced and confiscated before the Judges of the Admiralty of Spain , or any other competent Judges ; yet for all that , neither the Ship and Barque , nor any other of the lawful and permitted goods , Merchandizes and Commodities found therein , shall in any wise be seised on or confiscated . XIX . It hath further been agreed and concluded , that whatsoever shall be found to have been laden by the Subjects of his most christian Majesty , aboard any ships belonging to the Enemies of the said Lord and Catholick King , although not contrebanda goods , shal be confiscated , together with all that shall be found in the said ship , without any exception or reservation : But , on the other side , whatsoever shall be found in the ships belonging to the Subjects of the most Christian King , shall be free and freed , although the lading , or part thereof should belong to the Enemies of the said Lord the Catholick King , except the prohibited goods ; in regard whereof they shall carry themselves according to what hath been disposed in the aforegoing Articles . XX. All the Subjects of the said Lord the Catholick King , shall mutually enjoy the same Rights , Liberties and Immunities in their trade and commerce , within the Ports , Roads , Seas and Dominions of his most Christian Majesty . And what hath been abovesaid , that the Subjects of the said Lord , the most Christian King , shall enjoy in his Catholick Majesties Ports , or in open Sea , ought to be understood , that the equality shall be mutual , in all manner , on both sides , even in case hereafter the said Lord the Catholick King , should happen to be at peace , amity and neutrality with any Kings , Princes and States , that should become the Enemies of the said Lord the most Christian King ; each of both the parties being mutually to use the same conditions and restrictions expressed in the Articles of the present Treaty , concerning the Trade and Commerce . XXI . In case of either side there happens any contravention to the said Articles , touching the Commerce , by the Officers of the Admiralty of either of the two Lords and Kings , or any other person whatsoever , the complaint thereof being addressed by the interessed Parties , unto their Majesties themselves or their Councils for the Navy , their said Majesties shall presently cause the damage to be repaired , and all things to be executed in the manner aforesaid . And in case , in progress of times , any frauds or inconveniences should be discovered touching the said Commerce and Navigation , nor sufficiently provided against by the aforesaid Articles , new ones shall be added thereto , of such other precautions , as shall be thought convenient on both parts : The present Treaty remaining yet , in the mean while , in its force and vigor . XXII . All Goods and Merchandises arrested in either of the Kingdoms , upon the Subjects of the said Lords and Kings , at the time of the Declaration of War , shall be uprightly , and bonâ fide restored to the Owners ; in case they be found in esse , at the day of the publication of the present Treaty . And all Debts contracted before the War , which upon the said day of the publication of the present Treaty , shall be found not to have been actually paid unto others , by vertue of Judgments given upon Letters of Confiscation or Reprisal , shall be bonâ fide acquitted and paid : And upon the demands and pursuits that shall be made about them , the said Lords and Kings shall give order unto their Officers , to render as good and speedy Justice unto the Forreiners , as unto their own Subjects , without any distinction of persons . XXIII . The actions that have been heretofore , or shall hereafter be intented before the Officers of the said Lords and Kings for Prises , Spoils , and Reprisals against such as are not Subjects to the Prince , in whose jurisdiction the said actions shall have been intented or begun , shall , without any difficulty , be returned before the Officers of the Prince , whose Subjects the Defendants shall be . XXIV . And the better to secure , for the future , the Commerce and Amity between the Subjects of the said Lords and Kings , for the greater advantage and commodity of their Kingdoms , it hath been concluded and agreed , That there hapning hereafter any breach between the two Crowns ( which God forbid ) six months time shall alwaies be given to the Subjects on both sides , to retire and transport their persons and goods , where they shall please : Which they shall be permitted to do , with all liberty , without any hinderance ; and during that time , there shall be no seisure made of their said goods , much less their persons arrested . XXV . The Inhabitants and Subjects of either side , shall every where within the Lands of the obedience of the said Lords and Kings , make use of such Advocates , Proctors , Notaries , and Sollicitors as they shall please ; whereunto also , they shall be committed by the ordinary Judges , when need shall be , and when the said Judges shall be desired so to do . And it shall be lawful to the said Subjects and Inhabitants of both sides , to keep in the places of their abode , the Books of their trade and correspondence , in such a Language as they shall like best , either French , Spanish , Flemish , or any other , without falling thereby into any molestation or trouble . XXVI . The said Lords and Kings shall have power , for the commodity of their Subjects trading in one anothers Kingdoms and Dominions , to settle some Consuls of the same Nation of their said Subjects , who shall enjoy the Rights , Liberties , and immunities belonging to their exercise and employment : And that the establishment shall be made in such places , where with a mutual consent it shall be thought necessary . XXVII . All Lettees of Mart and Reprisals that may have been formerly granted , for what cause soever , shall be suspended ; and none shall be granted hereafter by either of the said Lords and Kings , to the prejudice of the Subjects of the other , unless in case of a manifest denial of Justice onely ; whereof , and of the Summons made about the same , such as shall sue for the said Letters , shall be bound to bring good proofs according to the form and manner required by the Law. XXVIII . All the Subjects of both sides , both Ecclesiastical and Secular , shall be restored to their Goods , Honours and Dignities , and to the enjoyment of such Benefices as they were invested with afore the War , either by Death or Resignation ; either by way of coadjutorship or otherwise . In which re-establishment into Goods , Honours and Dignities , are namely understood to be comprehended all the Napolitan Subjects of the said Lord , the Catholick King , except only the Charges , Offices and Governments , they were possessed of . And it shall not be lawful for either side , to refuse to place , or to hinder the taking of possession to any of those who have been invested with Prebends , Benefices , or Ecclesiastical Dignities afore that time ; nor to maintain therein such as have obtained any other Provisions of the same , during the war ; unless it be for the Curates canonically provided , who shall remain in the enjoyment of their Parsonages . Both the one and the other shal likewise be restored to the enjoymeet of all and every one of their Goods , unmoveables , and Rents , either perpetual , or during life , or to be redeemed , seised on or taken from them since that time , either upon the occasion of the War , or for following the contrary part ; together with all their rights , actions and successions to them accruing even since the beginning of the War ; yet so , that they shall not demand or pretend any fruits or revenues received since the seisures made of the said Goods , Immoveables , Rents and Benefices , until the day of the publication of the present Treaty . XXIX . Nor likewise make any demand of such debts , goods and moveables , as have been confiscated afore the said day : So that the creditors of the said debts , nor the depositaries of such goods , nor their Heirs or Assigns , shall never be admitted to prosecute or pretend the recovery of them . Which reestablishments , in the aforesaid form , shall extend to those who have followed the contrary part ; so that , by means of the present Treaty , they shall be restored to their King and Soveraign Princes Grace , as also to their Goods , such as shall be found extant upon the conclusion and subscribing of the present Treaty . XXX . And the said re-establishment of the said Subjects on both sides , shall be made according to the tenor of the XXVIII Article aforegoing , notwithstanding any Donations , Concessions , Declarations , Confiscations committed , Sentences preparatory or definitive , given by contumacy in the absence of the Parties , and without hearing of them : Which Sentences and all Judgments shall be void and of none effect , and as not given or hapned , with full & entire liberty to the said Parties , to return into the Countries from whence they had formerly retired themselves , to enjoy in person their goods , unmovables , rents and revenues , or to settle their abode out of the said Countries , in such places as they shall think best , it remaining in their choice and election ; so that , in that respect , no manner of compulsion shall be used against them . And in case they rather chuse to inhabit elsewhere , they shall have power to depute and appoint such persons , not suspected , as they shall think best , for the Government and enjoying of their goods , rents and revenues , but not of such Benefices as require a Residency , which ought personally to be administred and served . Yet so , that the liberty of a personal so journing mentioned in this Article , shall not extend it self to those , of whom it is otherwise disposed , by any other Article of the present Treaty . XXXI . Such as shall have been provided on either side with benefices being of the Collation , Presentation , or any other disposition of the said Lord , and Kings , or any other , either Ecclesiastical or Lay persons , or such as shall have obtained provisions from the Pope , of any other Benefices situate within the obedience of either of the said Lords and Kings , by whose consent and permission , they shall have enjoyed the same during the War , shall remain in the possession and enjoyment of the said Benefices during their lives , as being well and duly provided . Yet so , that thereby no prejudice is intended for the future , to the right of the lawful Collators , who shall enjoy and use the same , as they were wonted to do afore the War. XXXII . All Prelates , Abbots , Priors , and other Ecclesiastical persons , that have been nominated to their Benefices , or promoted to the same by the said Lords and Kings , before the War , ordering the same , and whereunto their Majesties were in possession to provide and nominate , afore the breach between the two Crowns , shall be maintained in the possession and enjoyment of the said Benefices ; and shall not be molested therein , for any cause or pretence whatsoever ; as also in the free enjoyment of all the Goods that shall be found to have belonged to the same of old , and in the right of conferring the Benefices depending of the same , in what place soever the said Goods and Benefices be found situate . Provided yet , that the said Benefices be filled with able persons , having the requisite Qualifications , according to the Reglements observed before the War : And for the future , it shall not be lawfull , of either side , to send any Administrators to govern the said Benefices , and enjoy the fruits thereof , which shall not be received but by the Titulars only , lawfully provided unto the same ; as also all places that have formerly acknowledged the jurisdiction of the said Prelates , Abbots and Priors , in what part soever they be situate , shall likewise acknowledg the same for the Future . Provided their right appears to have been setled of old ; although the said places should be found within the extent of the Dominions of the contrary Party , or depending of some Chastellenies or Bayliwicks belonging to the contrary party . XXXIII . And to the end , this Peace and Union , Condeferation and good correspondency , might , as it is desired , be so much the more firm , lasting and undissolvable , both the said principal Ministers , the Cardinal Duke , and the Marquis Earl Duke , by vertue of the special Power they have had , for that end , of the two Lords and Kings , have concluded and agreed , in their names , the marriage of the most Christian King with the Serenissime Infanta the Lady Maria Theresa , eldest Daughter to the Catholick King , and the same day , bearing the date of these presents , have made and subsribed a partcular Treaty , whereupon they refer themselves , touching the mutual conditions of the said Marriage , and the time of its celebration ; which Treaty by it self , and Capitulation of Mariage , are of the same force and vigor with the present Treaty of Peace , as being the chiefest part thereof , and the most worthy , as well as the greatest and the most precious earnest of the surety of its duration . XXXIV , Because the length of time , and the difficulties that would have met in case the several rights and pretentions of the said Lords and Kings , should have been put to a particular discussion , might have much retarded the conclusion of this Treaty , and put off the good that whole Christendom doth expect and will receive by it ; it hath been concluded and agreed , in consideration of the Peace , touching the retention and restitution of the Conquests made during the present War , that all the differences of the said Lords and Kings , shall be ended and composed , after the manner following . XXXV . Inprimis , It hath been concluded and agreed , concerning the Low Countreys , that the Lord the most Christian King shall remain seized , and shall effectually enjoy the Places , Towns , Countreys and Castles , Dominions , Lands and Lordships following , First , Within the County of Artois , the Town and City of Arras , and the ▪ Government and Bailiwick thereof ▪ Hesdin and the Bailiwick thereof ; Bapaume and the Bailiwick thereof ; Bethune and the Government or Bailiwick thereof ; Lillers and the Bailiwick thereof ; Lent and the Bailiwick thereof ; the County of St. Pol ; Terroane and the Bailiwick thereof ; de Pas and the Bailiwick thereof ; as also all the other Bailiwicks and Chastellenies of the said Artois , whatsoever they be , although not here particularly named and mentioned , except only the Towns , Bailiwicks and Chastellenies or Governments of Ayre and St. Omer , with their Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes , which shall remain all unto his Catholick Majesty : as also the place of Renty , in case it be found to be of the said Dependences of Ayre or St. Omer , and not otherwise . XXXVI . Secondly , within the Province and County of Flanders , the said Lord the most Christian King shall remain seized , and shall effectually enjoy the places of Graveling , the Forts Philip , of the Sluce , and Hannuin Bourbourg and the Chastelleny thereof ; and St. Venant , whether it belongs to Flanders , or to Artois , and their Dominions , Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes . XXXVII . Thirdly , within the Province and County of Hainaut , the said Lord the most Christian King shall remain seized , and shall effectually enjoy the places of Landrecy and Quesnoy , and their Bailiwicks , Provostships , or Chastellenies , Dominions , Appurtenances and Dependences . XXXVIII . Fourthly , within the Province and Dutchy of Luxembourg , the said Lord the most Christian King , shall remain seized , and shall effectually enjoy the places of Thionville , Montmedy and Damvilliers , their Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes , Provostships and Lordships : the Provostship of Ivoy , Chavancy , Chasteau and the Provostship thereof ; and the place and Post of Marville scituate upon the small River called Vezin , and the Provostship of the said Marville ; which place and Provostship did formerly belong , partly unto the Duke of Luxembourg , and partly unto the Dukes of Bar. XXXIX . Fifthly , His most Christian Majesty having strongly declared that he could never consent to the restitution of the places of la Bassee , and Bergh St. Wynox , Chastelleny of the said Bergh , and the Royal Fort erected upon the Chanel , hard by the Town of Bergh ; and his Catholick Majesty having condescended that they should remain to the French , unless an exchange of the said places , with others of the like consideration and mutual conveniences could be agreed upon , both the said Lords Plenipotentiaries , have at last agreed that the said two places of la Bassee and Bergh-St . Wynox , the Chastelleny and Royal Fort of the said Bergh , should be exchanged with the places of Marienbourg and Philippeville , situate on the Rivers Sambre and Maez . their Appurtenances , Dependences , Annexes and Dominions : And therefore his said most Christian Majesty restoring , as it will be said hereafter , unto his Catholick Majesty , the said places of la Bassee Bergh-St-Wynox and the Chastelleny thereof , and the Royal Fort , with thei Appurtenances , Dependances , Annexes and Dominions , his Catholick Majesty shall at the same time put into the hands of his most Christian Majesty , the said places of Marienbourg and Philippeville , his said most Christian Majesty to remain seised of them , and effectually enjoy them , and their Appurtenances , Dependences , Annexes , and Dominions , in the same manner , and with the same rights of possession , soveraignty , and others which his Majesty shall enjoy , or may enjoy , by the present Treaty , in such places , as have been gained by his Arms during the War , and which are to remain unto him by this Peace . And even in case hereafter , his most Christian Majesty should happen to be troubled in the possession and enjoyment of the said places of Marienbourg and Philippeville , by reason of the pretensions of other Princes , his Catholick Majesty doth bind himself to concur to their defence , and to do on his part whatsoever shall be necessary , that his most Christian Majesty might peaceably , and without dispute enjoy the said places , in consideration of that his Majesty hath yielded in exchange the said la Bassee and Bergh-St-Wynox , which his most Christian Majesty might have kept and possessed without trouble , and with all security . XL. Sixthly , His Catholick Majesty , for certain considerations hereafter particularly expressed in another Article of the present Treaty , doth promise & oblige himself to put into the hands of his most Christian Majesty the town and place of Avennes , situate between the Sambre and the Maez , with the appurtenances , dependences , annexes and dominions thereof , with all the Artillery and Warlike ammunitions that are therein now , to remain to his said most Christian Majesty seised of the said place of Avennes , and effectually to enjoy the same , and the said appurtenances , dependences , annexes and dominions , after the same manner , and with the same right of possession , soveraignty and other things , which his Catholick Majesty doth now enjoy there . And because it hath been reported , that within the said place of Avennes , and the appurtenances , dependences , annexes and dominions thereof , the ordinary jurisdiction , the Rents and other profits do belong to the Prince of Chimay , it hath been declared and agreed between the said Lords and Kings , that whatsoever is contained within the walls and fortifications of the said place , shall remain to his most Christian Majesty ; so that the said Prince shall have no kind of right , rent , or jurisdiction within the said walls and fortifications ; it being only reserved unto him to keep whatsoever in time past did belong to him out of the said place , in the Villages , Countreys and Forrests of the said dependence of Avennes in the same manner as he hath hitherto possessed the same , provided also , as hath been said before , that the soveraignty and the high dominion of the said Villages , Countreys and Forrests of the said dependence of Avennes , shall belong and remain to his most Christian Majesty ; the said Lord the Catholick King having taken upon himself to indamnify the said Prince of Chimay for the interest he may have in what is taken from him by the present Treaty within the precincts of the said place as aforesaid . XLI . The said places of Arras , Hesdin 〈…〉 Bethune , and the Towns of Lillors , Lens , County of St. Pol , Teroan●… and their Bailiwicks ; as also all the other Bailiwicks and Chastellenies of Artois ( except only as aforesaid the Towns and Bailiwicks of Ayre & St. Omer , their appurtenances , dependences , annexes and dominions ) as also Renty , in case it be not found to be any of the dependences of Ayre or of St. Omer ; together with the places of Graveling , and the Forts Philip , the Sluce and Hannuin , Bourbourgh and St. Venant , in Flanders ; the places of Landrecy and Quesnoy , in the Haynaut ; as also those of Avennes , Marienbourgh and Philippeville , which are to be put in the hands of the most Christian King , as aforesaid : And likewise the places of Thionville , Montmedi , and Damvillers , the Town and Provostship of Ivoy , Chavency , Chasteau and the Provostship thereof , and Marville , in Luxembourgh , their Bailiwicks , Chastellenies , Governments , Provostships , Territories , Dominions , Lordships , Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes , shall remain , by the present Treaty of Peace , unto the said Lord the most Christian King , and to his Successors and Assigns , irrevocably & for ever ; and with the same rights of soveraignty , propriety , regality , patronage , wardianship , jurisdiction , nomination , prerogatives and preeminences upon the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , & other Abbeys , Priories , Dignities , Parsonages , or any other Benefices whatsoever , being within the limits of the said Countreys , places & Bailiwicks so yielded , of whatsoever Abbies the said Priories may hold and depend , and all other rights formerly belonging to the said Lord the Catholick King , though not particularly related here . And his most Christian Majesty shall never hereafter be troubled nor molested by any way whatsoever , either of right or of fact , by the said Lord the Catholick King , his Successors , or any Prince of his house , or any other whatsoever , under any pretence or occasion that may happen , in the said soveraignty , propriety ▪ jurisdiction , prerogative , possession and enjoyment of all the said Countreys , Towns , Places , Castles , Lands , Lordships , Provostships , Dominions , Chastellenies and Bailiwicks , and of all the places and other things depending of them . And for that effect , the said Lord the Catholick King , for himself and for his Heirs , Successors and Assigns , doth renounce unto , quit , yield and transport , as his Plenipotentiary in his name by the present irrevocable Treaty of Peace , hath renounced to , quitted , yielded and for ever transported , in the behalf and to the benefit of the said Lord the most Christian King , his Heirs , Successors and Assigns , all the rights , actions , pretensions , regalities , patronage , wardianship , jurisdiction , nomination , prerogatives and preheminences upon the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and other Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Parsonages , and any other Benefices whatsoever within the precincts of the said Countreys , places , and Bailiwicks so yielded , of what Abbies soever the said Priories do hold or depend : And generally , without retaining or reserving any thing , all other rights which the said Lord the Catholick King , or his Heirs and Successors have and pretend , or may have and pretend for what cause & occasion soever , upon the said Countreys , places , Castles , Forts , Lands , Lordships , Dominions , Chastellenies and Bailiwicks , and upon all the places depending of them as aforesaid : Which , together with all the Men , Vassals , Subjects , Boroughs , Villages , Hamlets , Forrests , Lands , and other things whatsoever depending of them , without keeping or reserving any thing , the said Lord the Catholick King , both for himself and for his Successors , doth consent to be from this time forth and for ever united and incorporated to the Crown of ▪ France ; all Laws , Customs , Statutes & Constitutions made to the contrary , even such as may have been confirmed by Oath , in any wise ▪ notwithstanding : To which , and to all clauses derogatory to former derogatory clauses , it is expresly derogated by the present Treaty , for the effect of the said renuntiations and cessions ; which shall be valid and shall take place , the particular expression or specification not derogating to the general , nor the general ▪ to the particular , and excluding for ever all exceptions , upon what right , title , cause or pretence soever they may be grounded . And the said Lord the Catholick King doth declare , consent , will and understand , that the men , vassals and subjects of the said countries , towns and lands , yielded to the Crown of France as aforesaid , be and remain quitted and absolved from henceforth and for ever of the faith , homage , service and oath of fidelity , they ▪ all , or any of them may have done to him ; or to his predecessors the Catholick Kings ; and withall of all obedience , subjection and vassallage which they for that cause might owe unto him . The said Lord the Catholick King Willing that the said faith and homage , and oath of fidelity become and remain void and of none effect , as if they had never been taken . XLII . And as concerning the countries and places taken by the Arms of France , during this War towards Spain : As it had been formerly agreed by the Negotiation begun in Madrid , in the year 1656. upon which this present Treaty is grounded , that the Pyrenean Mountains , which antiently had divided the Gauls from Spain , should also make henceforth the division of both the said Kingdoms . It hath been concluded and agreed , that the Lord , the most Christian King , shall remain in possession , and shall effectually enjoy the whole County and Viquery of Roussillon , and the County and Viquery of Conflans , the countries , towns , places , castles , burroughs , villages and places , which make up the said Counties and Viqueries of Roussillon and Conflans : And to the Lord , the Catholick King , shall remain the County and Viquery of Cerdana , and the whole principality of Catalonia , with the Viqueries , places , towns , castles , burroughs , hamblets , places and countries , that make up the said County of Cardena , and the principality of Catalonia . Provided , that if there be found any place of the County and Viquery of Constans onely , and not of Roussillon , that be in the said Pyrenean Mountains toward Spain , it shall likewise remain to the Catholick Majesty : As likewise , if any place be found of the said County and Viquery of Cardena onely , and not of Catalonia , that be in the said Pyrenean Mountains towards France , it shall remain to his most Christian Majesty . And that the said division might be concluded , commissioners shall be presently appointed on both sides , who shall together bona fide , declare which are the Pyrenean Mountains , which according to the tenor of this Article , ought hereafter to divide both Kingdoms , and shal mark the limits they ought to have : And the said Commissioners shall meet upon the place at the furthest , a month after the subscribing of the present Treaty , and within the space of another month after , ought to have concluded the matter , and declared , with common consent , the premises . Provided , that if then they cannot agree among themselves concerning it , they shall presently send the grounds of their opinions to the two Plenepotentiaries of both the Lords and Kings , who taking notice of the difficulties and differences happened thereupon , shall conclude the business betwixt them : So that it shall not be suffered , that Arms be taken up again about the same . XLIII . The whole County and Viquery of Roussillon , County and Viquery of Conflans , except the places that shall be found to be situate in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain , in the manner aforesaid , according to the Declaration and Agreement of the Commissioners that are to be appointed for that purpose ; as also that part of the county of Cerdana , that shall be found situate in the Pyrenean Mountains towards France , according unto the same Declaration of the commissioners , the countries , towns , places , castles , that make up the Vigueries of Roussillon and Conflans , and part of the county of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid , Appurtenances , Dependences , and Annexes , with all the Men , Vassals , Subjects , Borroughs , Villages , Hamblets , Forests , Rivers , Lands , and any other things whatsoever depending of them , shall remain irrevocably , and for ever , by the present Treaty , united and incorporated to the crown of France , to enjoy the same by the said Lord , the most Christian King , his Heirs , Successors and Assigns ▪ with the same Rights of Soveraignty , Propriety , Regalities , Patronage , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives , and Preheminences , upon the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and other Abbeys , Priories , Dignities , Parsonages , or any other Benefices whatsoever , being within the limits of the said county of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the county of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid ( except , as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain ) of whatsoever Abbeys the said Priories be holding and depending ; and all such other Rights formerly belonging to the said Lord , the Catholick King , though not here particularly mentioned : And that his most Christian Majesty shall never , hereafter , be troubled or molested by any way whatsoever , either of Right or of Fact , by the said Lord , the Catholick King , his Successors , or any Prince of his House , or by any other whosoever , or under any pretence or occasion that might happen in the said Soveraignty , Propriety , Jurisdiction , Power , possession and enjoyment of all the said countries , towns , places , castles , lands , Lordships , Dominions and Bailiwicks : And withal , of all the places and other things whatsoever , depending of the said county of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the county of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid ( except , as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain . ) And for that end , the said Lord the Catholick King , both for Himself , and his Heirs , Successors , and Assigns , doth renounce unto , quit , yield and transport , as his Plenipotentiaries , in his name by the present Treaty of Peace , irrevocable , hath renounced to , quitted , yielded and transported , perpetually , and for ever , in the behalf , and to the benefit of the said Lord , the most Christian King , his Heirs , Successors , and Assigns , all the Rights , Actions , Pretensions , Regalities , Patronage , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives , and Preheminences upon the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and other Abbeys , Priories , Dignities , Parsonages , or any Benefices whatsoever , being within the limits of the said County of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the county of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid ( except as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain ) of what Abbeys soever the said Priories be depending : And generally all other Rights , without keeping or reserving any thing , which the said Lord the Catholick King , or his said Heirs and Successors , have and pretend , or may have and pretend , for what cause and occasion soever , upon the said county of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the county of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid , ( except as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain ) and upon all the places depending of them as aforesaid ; which together with the Men , Vassals , Subjects , Burroughs , Villages , Hamblets , Forests , Rivers , Lands , and other things whatsoever depending of them , without keeping or reserving any thing , the said Lord the Catholick King , both for himself , and for his Successors , doth from henceforth and for ever consent , to be united and incorporated to the Crown of France : All Laws , Customs , Statutes , Constitutions , and Conventions made contrary thereunto , even such as may have been confirmed by Oath , in any wise notwithstanding : To which , and to the Clauses derogatory of any other derogatory Clauses , it is expresly derogated by the present Treaty , for the effect of the said renounciations and cessions , which shall be valid , and shall take place , the particular expression or specification not derogating to the general , nor the general to the particular : Excluding for ever , all exceptions , upon what Rights and Titles , causes , or pretences soever the same may be grounded ; and namely , that that might hereafter be pretended , that the separation of the County of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the County of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid , ( except as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain ) and of their Appurtenances and Dependences , should be against the Constitutions of the Principality of Catalonia ; and that therefore the said separation cannot have been resolved nor concluded , without the express consent of all the people assembled in their General Estates : And the said Lord the Catholick King , doth declare , will and intend , that the said Men , Vassals , Subjects of the said County of Roussillon , Viguery of Conflans , and part of the County of Cerdana , in the manner aforesaid , ( except as to Conflans , what shall be found to be in the Pyrenean Mountains towards Spain ) their Appurtenances and Dependences , be and remain quitted and absolved , from henceforth and for ever , of the Faith , Homages , Service , and Oath of Fidelity , all and every of them , may have made unto him , and to his Predecessors the Catholick Kings ; and withal of all obedience , subjection , and vassalage , which therefore they might owe unto him : Willing that the said Faith , Homage , and Oath of Fidelity , remain void and of none effect , as if they had never been done or taken . XLIV . The said Lord the Catholick King , shall re-enter into the possession and enjoyment of the County of Carrolois , to enjoy it by him and his Successors , fully and peaceably , aud hold the same under the Soveraignty of the most Christian King , as he held it afore the present War. XLV . The said Lord the most Christian King , shall restore to the said Lord the Catholick King , in the Low-Countries the Towns and Places of Yperen , Oudenaerd , Dixmude , Furnes , with the fortified Posts of La Fintelle , and La Quenoque , Merville upon the River of Lys , Menene , and Comines , their Appurtenances Dependences , and Annexes . As also his most Christian Majesty shall put again into the hands of his Catholick Majesty the places of Bergh , St. Wynox , and its Royal Fort , and the place of La Bassee , by way of exchange for the places of Marienburgh and Philippeville , as hath been said in the XXXIX Article . XLVI . Secondly , The said Lord the most Christian King , shall restore in Italy , unto the said Lord the Catholick King , the places of Valance upon the Po , and of Mortara , their Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes . XLVII . Thirdly , In the County of Burgundy , the said Lord the most Christian King , shall restore unto the said Lord the Catholick King , the Places and Forts of St. Amour , Bleverans and Joux , and their appurtenances , dependences and annexes , and all the other Posts , fortified or not fortified , which the Armies of his most Christian Majesty have taken in the said County of Burgundy , without keeping or reserving any thing . XLVIII . Fourthly towards Spain , the said Lord the most Christian King , shall restore to the Catholick King , the places and Ports of Roses , the Fort of the Trinity , Cap-de Quers , La Sèau a'Vrgel , Toxen , the Castle of La Bastide , the Town and place of Baga , the Town and place of Ripol , and the County of Cerdana , wherein are Belvet , Puicerda , Carol , and the Castle of Cerdana , in such a condition as they be now , with all the Castles , Ports , fortified or not fortified Towns , Boroughs , Villages , and other places , appurtenances , dependences and annexes , belonging to the said places of Roses , Cap-de Quers , Seau d'Vrgel , and County of Cerdana , although not named nor specified here : Provided , that if any of the said Posts , Towns , places and Castles aforenamed , should be found to be in the Viguery of Cerdana , in the Pyrenaean Mountains towards France , they shall remain to his most Christian Majesty ; according unto , and by vertue of the 42 Article of the present Treaty , any thing in the present Article contained , notwithstanding ; whereunto in that case , and in that respect it is derogated . XLIX . The the said Lord the Catholick King , shall restore unto the Lord the most Christian King , the Towns and places of Rocroy , Le Catelet , and Linchamp , with their appurtenances ; dependences and annexes ; so that for any reason ▪ cause , or excuse whatsoever , foreseen or not foreseen , even this , that the said places of Rocroy , Le Catelet , and Linchamp , are at this present in the power , and in other hands , than of his Catholick Majesty , he shall not be dispensed of the said restitution of those three places , to the said Lord the most Christian King ; His said Catholick Majesty ingaging and taking upon himself the real and faithful execution of the present Article . L. The respective restitution of the said places , as it is aforesaid in the five next foregoing Articles , shall be made by the said Lords and Kings , or by their Ministers , really and bona fide , without any delay or difficulty , for what cause or occasion soever , unto such as shall be appointed by the said Lords and Kings respectively , within the time , and in the manner that shall be here under appointed , and in such condition , as the said places are at this time , without demolishing , weakening , imbezzeling , diminishing or damnifying any thing therein , in any wise ; and without pretending or demanding any reimbursement for the fortifications made in the said places , nor for the payment of what might be due to the Soldiers and Garisons that are in them . LI. The said Lords and Kings , in restoring of the said places respectively , shall have liberty to take and carry away all the Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Victuals or other warlike Ammunitions , that shall be in the said places , at the time of the restitution . Likewise , the Officers , Soldiers and others , that shall go out of the said places , shall have liberty to take and carry away the moveable goods , to them belonging ; but it shall not be lawful to them , to exact any thing of the Inhabitants of the said places , nor of the Country people , nor to wrong their Houses , or carry away any thing belonging to the Inhabitants : As also the said Lords and Kings , shall be bound to pay unto the said Inhabitants of the places , from whence they shall withdraw their Arms , and which they shall restore , all what may be justly due unto them by the said Lords and Kings , for things taken by the Governors of the said places , or other Ministers of the said Lords and Kings , to be employed to their services , whereof they shall have given Receipts or Bonds , to such as have furnished them with the same . As also the Officers and Soldiers of the said Garrisons shall be obliged to pay what they lawfully owe to the Inhabitants upon their Receipts or Bonds ; Provided , that for the performing of that satisfaction to the Inhabitants , the yielding and restoring the said places be not retarded ; but that the same be done by the time and day that shall be agreed on and prescribed hereafter , in the other Articles of the present Treaty . The Creditors , in that case remaining in all the right of the just pretensions they may have ▪ LII . As the place of Hesdin and the Bailiwick thereof , ought , by the present Treaty of Peace , to remain to the most Christian King , as before hath been expressed , it hath been concluded and agreed , in consideration of the Offices of the said Lord the Catholick King , who had taken under his protection the Officers of War , or the Soldiers of the Garrison of the said Hesdin , who had revolted in that place , and had drawn themselves from the obedience of the said Lord the most Christian King , since the death of the Governor of the said place , that in conformity to the Articles , whereby the said Lords and Kings do pardon each of them , all such as have followed the contrary party , provided they be not found guilty of any ▪ other crimes , and do promise to settle them again in the possession and enjoyment of their goods : His most Christian Majesty shall cause his Letters of Amnisty and Pardon to be dispatched , in good form , in the behalf of the said Officers of War , and Soldiers of the Garrison of the said Hesdin ; which Letters being offered and put into the hands of the Commander of the place , upon the day designed and appointed between their Majesties , for the restitution of the said place , into the power of his most Christian Majesty , as shall be said hereafter upon the same day , and at the same time , the said Commander , Officers and Soldiers , shall be bound to go out of the said place , without any delay or excuse , under what pretence soever , foreseen or not foreseen , and to surrender the said place , in the same condition it was when they revolted , to the power of such as his most Christian Majesty shall commit for to receive it in his name ; and that without altering , weakning , imbezzeling , demolishing or damnifying any thing , in any sort or manner whatsoever , in the said place : And in case the said Letters of Amnisty and Pardon , being offered to the said Commander himself , or the other Officers and Soldiers of the said Garrison of Hesdin should refuse or delay , under what cause or pretence soever , to surrender the said place in the said condition , into the power of such as his said most Christian Majesty shall have appointed to receive it in his name ; the said Commander , Officers and Soldiers shall forfeit the grace of Amnisty and Pardon procured unto them by his Catholick Majesty , and his said Majesty shall make no further instance in their behalf : and in the same case his said Catholick Majesty doth promise , upon the word of a King , not to give , directly or indirectly , unto the said Commander , Officers and Souldiers , nor suffer to be given them ▪ by any in his Dominions , any assistance of Men , Arms , Victuals , Warlike Ammunitions or Money : But to the contrary , shall assist with his Forces , in case he be desired , the said Lord the most Christian King , for the assaulting of the said place , that it might the sooner be reduced to his obedience , and the present Treaty may the sooner have its full effect . LIII . As the three places of Avennes , Philippeville and Marienbourg , with their Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes , are yielded by the present Treaty , as aforesaid , unto the Lord the most Christian King , to be united and incorporated to the Crown of France , it hath been concluded and agreed , that in case between the said places and France , there be found any Boroughs , Villages , places or Lands , which not being of the said Appurtenances , Dependences or Annexes , ought to remain in the propriety and soveraignty of the said Lord the Catholick King , neither his said Catholick Majesty , nor the Kings his successors , shall have power at any time to fortifie the said Boroughs , Villages , Posts , or Countries , nor to make any new fortifications between the said places of Avennes , Philippeville , and Marienbourg , by means of which fortifications , the said places or any of them , might be cut off from France , or the communication between them disturbed : as likewise it hath been concluded and agreed , that in case the place of Renty in Artois remain to his Catholick Majesty , as it ought to remain to him , in case it be found to be of the Dependences of Ayre or St. Omer , neither his said Catholick Majesty , nor the Kings his successors shall have power , at any time to fortifie the said Renty . LIV. All Papers , Letters and Documents , concerning the Countreys , Lands and Lordships that are to remain to the Lord the most Christian King , by the present Treaty of Peace , shall be furnished and delivered him , bona fide , within three months after the exchanging of the Ratifications . LV. By vertue of the present Treaty , all the Catalonians and other Inhabitants of the said Province , as well Prelates , Ecclesiastical persons , Religious persons , Lords , Gentlemen , and Burgesses , as other Inhabitants , both of the Towns and of the Country , none excepted , shall have power to re-enter , and shall effectually re-enter , and be left and established in the possession and peaceable enjoyment of all their goods , Honours , Dignities , Priviledges , Franchises , Rights , Immunities , Constitutions , and Liberties , and shall never be prosecuted , troubled , or molested , either in general , or in particular , upon any cause or pretence whatsoever , for any thing done since the beginning of the present War. Aud for that end , his Catholick Majesty shall grant and cause to be published , in good form , his Declarations of Amnisty and Pardon , in the behalf of the said Catalonians , which publication shall be made upon the same day , as the publication of the Peace ; in consequence of which Declarations , it shall be permitted to all and any of them in particular , either personally to return to their houses , and to the enjoyment of their goods ; or in case they be willing to settle their habitation any where else out of Catalonia , they shall have liberty to do it , and to send into the said Country of Catalonia , their Agents and Attorneys , to take in their names , and for them , the possessions of the said goods , to improve and administer the same , receive the fruits and revenues , and transport the same whether they shall please ; so that they shall not be obliged personally to go and do homage for the Lands and Manors , whereunto their Attorneys shall have power to satisfie in their name : And their absence shall not hinder their free possession and enjoyment of the said goods ; which they shall have also liberty and all faculty to exchange , or alienate , by sale , gift , or otherwise . Yet upon that condition , that those they shall so commit for the management and improvement of their said estates , be not suspected to the Governours or Magistrates , of the places where such Estates are scituated ; in which case , the owners shall appoint other persons , that be acceptable and no way suspected . Yet it remaining at the will and power of his Catholick Majesty to prescribe the place of the abode to such of the said Catalonians whose return into the Country shall not be acceptable to his Majesty . Yet so that the other liberties and priviledges granted unto them , and which they enjoyed , shall not be repealed nor altered . As also it shall remain at the will and power of his most Christian Majesty to prescribe the place of abode to such of the County of Roussillon , Appurtenances and Dependences , who have retired themselves into Spain , whose return into the said County , shall not be acceptable to his Majesty . Yet so , that the other liberties and priviledges granted to the said persons , shall not be repealed nor altered . LVI . The Testamentary Successions , or any other Donations whatsoever between living persons or others of the Inhabitants of Catalonia , and of the County of Roussillon , mutually made to one another , shall remain equally permitted and inviolable ; and in case about the said Successions , Donations , or other acts and contracts , there should happen betwixt them any differences whereby they should be obliged to plead and go to Law , Justice shall be done on both sides with equality and bonâ fide , although they be under the obedience of the other party . LVII . The Bishops , Abbots , Prelates , and others , who have been promoted during the War , to Ecclesiastical Benefices , with approbation of our holy Father the Pope , and by Apostolical authority , dwelling in the lands of either of the parties , shall enjoy the fruits , rents and revenues of the said Benefices , which shall be found to be within the limits of the lands of the other party , without any trouble or molestation , upon what causes , reason , or pretence soever : And for that end they shall have power to appoint ▪ for the said enjoyment and receiving of the said fruits , such persons as are not suspected , having first obtained the good liking of the King , or of his Officers and Magistrates , under whose nomination the said fruits , rents and revenues shall be found to be scituated . LVIII . Such Inhabitants of the principality of Catalonia , or of the County of Roussillon , who shall have enjoyed , by donation or confiscation granted by either of the two Kings , such goods or estates as were belonging to any persons of the contrary party , shall not be bound to make any restitution to the owners of the said estates , of the fruits by them received by vertue of the said donations or confiscations , during the present War. Provided that the effect of the said donations or confiscations do cease from the day of the publication of the Peace . LIX . Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , two months after the publication of the present Treaty , who shall meet at such a place as shall be respectively agreed on , there to end in an amicable way all such differences as might be yet betwixt both parties : which Commissioners shall have care to see the subjects on both sides to be equally and well intreated , and shall not suffer the one to re-enter into the possession of their Estates , but at the same time when the other shall also re-enter into the possession of theirs : As also the said Commissioners , if it be so judged fit , shall be injoined to make a just valuation on both sides of the estates of such as shall not be willing to return into the Country they have forsaken , or of such as the two Kings shall not be willing to receive , having prescribed unto them their abode somewhere else , as aforesaid ; that the said valuation being made , the same Commissioners might manage in all equity the exchanges and compensations of the said estates for the greater conveniency , and with equal advantage to the interessed parties , being careful that none be wronged . And in a word , the said Commissioners shall regulate all things concerning the commerce and the mutual frequentation of the Subjects on both parts , and all such things as they shall think the most conducible to the publick utility , and to the strengthening of the Peace . And whatsoever hath been said in the four immediately foregoing Articles , and in this concerning the County of Roussillon and the Inhabitants thereof , ought in the same manner to be understood of the Viguery of Conflans , and that part of the Country of Cerdana , that may or ought by the present Treaty to remain in the propriety of his most Christian Majesty , by the Declaration of the aforesaid Commissioners , and of the Inhabitants of the Viguery of Conflans , and the aforesaid part of the County of Cerdana : As also it ought reciprocally to be understood of the County of Cerdana , and of the part of the Viguery of Canflans , that may or ought to remain to his Catholick Majesty , by the present Treaty , and the Declaration of the said Commissioners . LX. Although his most Christian Majesty hath never been willing to engage himself , notwithstanding the pressing instances made to him heretofore , backed even with very considerable offers , not to make the Peace without the exclusion of the Kingdom of Portugal , because his Majesty hath foreseen and feared least such an Engagement might be an unsurmountable obstruction to the conclusion of the Peace , and might , consequently reduce the two Kings to the necessity of a perpetual War ; Yet his said most Christian Majesty , wishing , with an extream passion , to see the Kingdom of Portugal enjoy the same quietness , which so many Christian States shall get , by the present Treaty , hath for that end , proposed a good number of parties and expedients , such as his Majesty thought might be satisfactory to his Catholick Majesty ; among which , though as aforesaid his Majesty was no way ingaged in that Affair , his Majesty hath even gone so far therein , as to be willing to deprive himself of the principal fruit of the happiness and success his Arms have had , during the course of a long War , offering , besides the places his Majesty doth now restore by the present Treaty unto his Catholick Majesty , to restore yet unto him all the rest of the Conquests generally made by his Arms during this War , and wholly to restore the Prince of Condae ; Provided , and upon that condition that the affairs of the Kingdom of Portugal should be left as they are now : which his Catholick Majesty having refused to accept , but only offering that in consideration of the mighty Offices of the said Lord the most Christian King , he would give his consent for setting all things in the said Kingdom of Portugal , in the same state they were afore the change arived there in the Month of December , in the year 1640 , pardoning and giving a general Amnisty for all what is past , and granting the re-establishment into all Estates , Honours , and Dignities , to all such , without distinction of persons , as returning under the obedience of his Catholick Maiesty , shall put themselves again in posture to enjoy the effect of the present peace , At length , in consideration of the peace , and considering the absolute neeessity his said most Christian Majesty hath been in , to perpetuate the War by breaking off the presen● Treaty , which his Majesty found to be unavoidable , in case he would have any longer insisted upon the obtaining , upon that affair of his Catholick Majesty , other conditions than such as he offered , as aforesaid : And his said most Christian Majesty willing to prefer , as it ought to be , and is most just , the general quietness of Christendom , to the particular interest of the Kingdom of Portugal , for whose advantage , and in whose behalf , his said Majesty hath never omitted any thing of what depended of him , and did lie in his power , even to the making of such great offers as aforesaid , it hath been at length concluded and agreed between the said Lords and Kings , that it shall be granted unto his said most Christian Majesty , a space of three months time , to begin from the day of the exchanging of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , during which his said Majesty may send into the said Kingdom of Portugal , to endeavour so to dispose things there , and to reduce and compose that affair , that his Catholick Majesty may remain fully satisfied . Which three months being expired , if his said most Christian Majesties cares and offices have not had the desired effect , his said Majesty will no further meddle with that affair , and doth oblige and engage himself and promise upon his Honour , and in the word of a King , for himself and his Successors , not to give unto the said Kingdom of Portugal , either in general , or to any person or persons in particular , of what dignity , state , condition , or quality soever they be , now or hereafter , any help or assistance , publick or secret , directly or indirectly , of Men , Arms , Ammunition , Victuals , Ships , or Mony , upon any pretence , nor any other thing whatsoever , by Sea or Land , nor in any other manner . As also , not to suffer any levies to be made in any parts of his Kingdom and Dominions ; nor to grant passage to any that might come from other Srates , to the assistance of the said Kingdom of Portugal . LXI . His Catholick Majesty doth renounce by this Treaty , both in his Name , and of his Heirs , Successors and Assigns , unto all the Rights and Pretensions , without keeping or reserving any thing , which his Majesty may , or might hereafter have upon the Upper and Lower Alsatia , the Zuntgaw , the County of Ferrese , Brisac , and Dependences thereof , and upon all the Countries , places , and rights left and yielded to his most Cristian Majesty by the Treaty made at Munster , the 14 of October , 1648 to be united and incorporated to the Crown of France : His Catholick Majesty approving , for the effect of the said Renunciation , the Contents of the said Treaty of Munster and not any other thing of the said Treaty , as not having intervened therein . In consideratiòn of which present renuntiation , his most Christian Majesty do offer to satisfie to the payment of Three Millions of Livers , his Majesty is obliged to pay , by the said Treaty , to the Archdukes of Inspruek . LXII . The Duke Charles of Lorraine , having shewed much sorrow for his conduct towards the Lord the most Christian King , and to have a firm intention to give him more satisfaction for the future , both of himself and of his actions , than the time past , and the occasions have formerly enabled him to do , his most Christian Majesty , in consideration of the mighty offices of his Catholick Majesty , doth from this time receive the said Duke into his good Grace , and in contemplation of the Peace , without looking to the Rights his Majesty may have acquired , by several Treaties made by the late King his Father , with the said Duke , after the demolishing , which shall be first made , of all the Fortifications of both the Towns of Nancy , which he shall not have power to raise again , and the drawing and carrying away of all the Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Arms , and Ammunitions of War , that are at present in the Magazines of the said Nancy , shall put again the said Duke Charles of Lorrain into the possession of the Dukedom of Lorrain , and even of the Towas , Places and Countries , by him formerly possessed , depending of the three Bishopricks of Metz , Thoul and Verdun , except first , Moyenvie , which though within the Marches of Lorrain , yet belonged to the Empire , and hath been yielded to his most Christian Majesty , by the Treaty made at Munster , the 21 of October , 1648. LXIII . Secondly , Except the whole Dukedom of Bar , Countries , Towns , and places , making up the same , as well that part thereof as doth hold from the Crown of France , as that which might be pretended not to hold of it . LXIV . Thirdly , Except the County of Clermont , and the Dominion thereof , and the places , Provostships , and Lands of Stendy , Dun and Jametz , with the whole Revenue thereof , and the Territories belonging to them . Which Moyenvie , Dukedom of Bar , therein comprehended the part of the place and Provostship of Merville , which part , as it hath been said before , did belong to the Duke of Bar , Places , County , Provostship , Lands , and Dominions of Clermont , Stenay , Dan and Jametz , with their Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes , shall remain for ever united and incorporated to the Crown of France . LXV . The said Duke Charles of Lorrain , afore his re-establishment into the Dominions aforesaid , and afore any place be restored unto him , shall give his consent to the tenour of the three immediately foregoing Articles : And to that effect , shall deliver to his most Christian Majesty , in the most valid and authentick form his Majesty might desire , the Acts of his renunciation and cession of the said Moyenvie , Dukedom of Bar , therein comprehended the part of Merville , both the part holding and pretended not to hold of the Crown of France , Stenay , Dun , Jametz , the County of Clermont , and the Dominion thereof , Appurtenances , Dependencies and Annexes ▪ And the said Duke , not his successours , either now or ever hereafter , shall pretend or demand any thing of the price the late King Lewis XIII . of glorious memory , had bound himself to pay unto the said Duke , for the said Dommion of the County of Clermont , by the Treaty made at Liverdun , in the Month of June , 1632. because the Article containing the said Obligation hath been annullated by the subsequent Treaties , and again afresh , in as much as need might be , is wholly annullated by this present Treaty . LXVI . His most Christian Majesty , in restoring unto the said Duke Charles , the places of his Dominions as aforesaid , shall leave therein , except only in such as are agreed to be demolished , all the Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Arms , Victuals , and Ammunitions of War , that are in the Magazines of the said places , without imbezling , weakning , and damnifying the same in any manner whatsoever . LXVII . Neither the said Duke Charles of Lorrain , nor any other Prince of his House , or of his adherents and dependents shall have power to remain in Arms , but both the said Duke , and the other aforesaid , shall be bound to disband their Forces at the Publication of the said Peace . LXVIII . The said Duke Charles of Lorrain , afore his re-establishment into his Dominions , shall likewise prepare an Act in good form , unto his most Christian Majesty , that he doth desist and give over all Intelligences , Leagues , Associations and practises , he hath or may have , with any Prince , State , and Potentate whatsoever , to the prejudice of his Majesty and the Crown of France : And that for the future , he will give no retreat into his Dominions to his enemies , Rebels , or suspected Subjects , and will not permit any Levies there , nor gathering of Souldiers against his Service . LXIX . The said Duke Charles shall likewise give , afore his re-establishment , an Act in good form unto his most Christian Majesty , whereby he shall bind himself , both for himself and all the Dukes of Lorrain his Successours , to grant at all times , without any difficulty , under what pretence soever the same might be grounded , free passage upon his Dominions , both to such persons and forces , Horse and Foot , whom his said Majesty and the Kings of France his Successours , shall have occasion to send into Alsatia , or to Brisac and Philipsbourg , as often as he shall be desired of it by his said Majesty , and his said Successours ; and to cause Victuals , Lodgings and other necessaries to be afforded unto the said forces in his said Dominions , by way of Estap , the said forces paying their expences at the ordinary rate of the Country . Provided , they be but meer passages , at regular marches and reasonable journeys , without so journing in the said Dominions of Lorrain . LXX . The said Duke Charles afore his re-establishment into his Dominions , shall put into the hands of his most Christian Majesty , an Act in good form , and satisfactory to his Majesty , whereby the said Duke shall oblige himself for himself , and for all his Successours , to cause the Farmers and Administrators of the Salt-pits of Rosieres , Chasteau-Salins , Dieuze , and Marsal , which his Majesty doth restore unto him , by the present Treaty , to afford unto his Majesty , all such quantity of Measures of Salt , as shall be necessary for furnishing all the Salt Store-houses , that ought to be filled for the use and ordinary consumption of his Majesties Subjects , within the three Bishopricks of Metz , Thoul , and Verdun , Dukedom of Bar , and County of Clermont , Stenay , Jametz , and Dun , at the same rate for each measure of Salt , as the said Duke Charles was wonted to afford it to the Store-houses of the Bishoprick of Metz , in time of Peace , during the last year of the said Dukes possessing his whole Dominions ; and neither he , nor his Successours shall have power to raise the price of the said measures of Salt. LXXI . And because since the time the late most Christian King of glorious memory , hath conquered Lorrain by his Arms , a great number of the Subjects of that Dukedom have served their Majesties , in consequence of the Oaths of Fidelity their Majesties have desired of them , it hath been agreed , That the said Duke shall not like them , nor use them the worse for it , but shall consider and use them as his good and faithful Subjects , and shall pay them off such Debts and Rents , whereof his Dominions may be charged ▪ Which his Majesty doth so particularly desire , that had it not been for the assurance his Majesty takes of the Faith the said Duke will engage to him for that purpose , his Majesty would have never granted him so much as he doth by the present Treaty . LXXII . It hath been farther agreed , that the said Duke shall not have power to alter any thing in the Provisions of the Benefices granted by the said Lords and Kings , untill the day of the present Treaty ; and that such as have been provided , shall remain in the peaceable possession of the said Benefices ; wherein the said Duke shall not disturb or molest them , nor have power to turn them out of their possession . LXXIII . It hath been further agreed , that the Confiscations given by his Majesty , and his Father the late King , of the Estates of such as were in armes against him , shall be of force , as to the enjoyment of the said Estates , untill the day of the date of the present Treaty ; and such as have enjoyed the same , by vertue of the said Gifts , shall not be troubled , nor molested for the same , in any wise , and for no cause whatsoever . LXXIV . It hath been further agreed , that all Proceedings , Judgments and Arrests , issued by the Council , Judges and other Officers of his most Christian Majesty , upon any differences and processes , prosecuted both by the Subjects of the said Dukedoms of Lorrain and Bar , and others , whilest the said Dominions were under the obedience of the said Lord the most Christian King , and of the late King his Father , shall stand and shall have their full and intire effect as if the said Lord and King should remain Lord and Possessor of the said Country : And the said Judgments and Arrests shall not be called to any question , nor recalled , nor the execution of them any way retarded or hindered . Yet it shall be lawful to the Parties , to sue a Revision of the Cause , according to the order and disposition of the Laws and Ordinances ; the said Judgments remaining in the mean while , in their force and vertue . LXXV . Moreover it hath been further agreed , that all other gifts , graces , remissions and alienations , made by the said Lord the most Christian King , and the late King his Father , during the said time of things escheated and accrued unto them , or adjudged to them either by confiscation for crime or offence , ( other than of War , for having followed the said Duke ) or by reversion of Lands , or for want of lawful Successors or otherwise , shall be and shall remain good and valid , and shall not be recalled ; nor shall those , to whom the said gifts , graces , and alienations have been made , be disturbed or molested , in the enjoyment of them , in any wise , and for any cause whatsoever . LXXVI . As also that such as ▪ during the said time , have been received to faith and homage , by the said Lords and Kings , or their impowred Officers , because of the said Lands and Lordships , held and depending of the Towns , Castles or places , possessed by the said Lords and Kings , in the said country , and have paid for the same the Rights and Duties belonging to the Lord , or have obtained a gift and remission of the same , shall not be troubled nor molested , by reason of the said Rights and Duties , but shall remain acquitted , and shall be lyable to no demand about the same . LXXVII . In case the said Duke Charles of Lorrain , be not willing to accept and ratifie what hath been agreed by the two Lords and Kings , concerning his Interests , in the manner aforesaid : or having accepted of the same , he should happen hereafter to fail in the execution and performance of the Tenor of the present Treaty , his most Christian Majesty , in the first case of non-accepting of the Treaty by the said Duke , shall not be bound to execute on his part , any of the Articles of the said Treaty ; and yet he shall not be deemed , for this cause , to have in any thing infringed the same : As also in the second case , that the said Duke having accepted of the aforesaid conditions should hereafter happen to sail on his part , in the execution thereof , his said Majesty hath reserved and doth reserve unto himself all the rights he had acquired upon the said Dominions of Lorrain , by several Treaties made , between the late King his Father of happy memory , and the said Duke , to prosecute the said rights in such manner as he shall think best . LXXVIII . His Catholick Majesty doth consent that his said most Christian Majesty be not obliged to the foresaid re-establishment , unto the said Duke Charles of Lorrain , but after the Emperor shall have approved and ratified by an authentick Act , which shall be delivered to his most Christian Majesty , all the Articles stipulated as to the said Duke Charles of Lorrain , in the present Treaty , none excepted : And his said Catholick Majesty doth oblige himself to procure of the Emperor , the speedy expedition and delivery of the said Act : As also in case it be found that of the Dominions , Countrys , Towns , Lands or Lordships , remaining to his most Christian Majesty , in propriety , by the present Treaty , of such as formerly belonged to the Dukes of Lorrain , there be any Fief held of the Empire , for reason whereof his Majesty had need and should desire to be invested with the same , his Catholick Majesty doth promise , sincerely and bonâ fide , to sollicite the Emperor for the obtaining of the said investitures , in the behalf of the said Lord most Christian King , without delay or difficulty . LXXIX . The Prince of Conde having let Cardinal Mazarin the Plenipotentiary of the most Christian King his Soveraign Lord to understand , that he might acquaint his said Majesty with it , how extreamly sorrowfull he was to have some years since followed a course displeasing to his Majesty ; that he wished he could redeem with the best part of his blood , all the hostilities he hath committed within and without the Kingdom of France ; whereunto he protesteth that his sole unhappiness , rather than any evil intention against his Majesties service , hath engaged him : And that if his Majesty be pleased to have so much generosity as to use towards him his Royal bounty , forgetting what is past , and keeping him in honor of the his good graces , he will endeavor as long as he shall live to acknowledge that benefit , by an invioable fidelity , and to repair what is past by a full obedience to all his commands : And that in the interim , to begin and shew by the deeds that might be presently in his power with how great a passion he desired to recover the honour of his Majesties benevolence , he pretends nothing in the conclusion of that Peace , for all the interests he may have therein , but from the meer bounty , and of the own motion of the said Lord the King his Soveraign Lord ; and doth even desire his Majesty should be pleased fully to dispose , and according to his good pleasure , in such a manner as he shall please , of all the indamnifyings , the Lord the Catholick King shall be pleased to grant him , and which he hath already offered him either in estates or lands , or in places or money , which he submits all to his Majesties feet : And besides that he is ready to disband all his Forces , and to put in his Majesties power the places of Rocroy , le Chastelet and Linchamp , whereof the two first were remitted to him by his said Catholick Majesty : And that as soon as he may have obtained leave , he will send an Express to the said Lord the King , his Soveraign Lord , to protest yet more expresly of all the same intentions , and of the truth of his submissions , and to deliver unto his Majesty such Act or Writing subscribed by him , as his Majesty shall be pleased to prescribe for assurance that he renounceth to all Leagues , Treaties and Associations he might have made heretofore with his Catholick Majesty : And that for the future he will not take nor receive any establishment , pension , nor benefit of any Foreign King or Potentate : And finally , for all the interests he may have , in what thing soever they may consist , he wholly remitteth them to the good pleasure and disposition of his Majesty , without any pretension . His said most Christian Majesty being informed of all the premisses by his said Plenipotentiary , and being sensible of the said Princes proceeding and submission , hath desired and consented that his interests should be regulated in this Treaty , after the manner following , granted and agreed on between the two Lords the Kings . LXXX . First , That the Prince shall lay down arms at the furthest within eight weeks , reckoning from the day of the subscribing of the present Treaty , and shall effectively disband all his forces both horse and foot , French and Foreigners , who make up the body of the Army he commands in the Low-countries ; and that after such manner as his most Christian Majesty shall be pleased to prescribe ; except the Garisons of Rocroy , le Chastelet and Linchamp , which shall be disbanded at the time appointed for the restitution of the said three places . And the said laying down of arms and disbanding shall be made by the said Prince really and bona fide , without transporting , lending or selling either really or feignedly , unto any other Princes or Potentates whatsoever , either friends or foes , or either Allies of France . LXXXI . Secondly , that the said Prince , sending an Express to his Majesty to confirm more particularly unto him all the things aforesaid in his name , shall deliver unto his Majesty an Act subscribed by him , whereby he shall submit to the execution of what hath been concluded between the two Lords and Kings as to his person and interests , and as to the persons and interests of those that have followed him . And in consequence thereof , he shall declare that he sincerely departeth from , and bona fide renounceth to all Leagues , Intelligences and Treaties of Association or Protection he may have made and contracted with his Catholick Majesty , or any other Kings , Potentates or Foreign Princes whatsoever , or any other persons within or without the Kingdom of France ; with promise never to take or receive at any time hereafter of the said Foreign Kings or Potentates , any Pensions , establishments , or Benefits , that may oblige him to a dependance of them , or to any tie to any other Kings or Potentates , but to his said Majesty his Soveraign Lord ; upon the penalty , in case of breach of the said Writing , to forfeit from that time the restoring and re-establishing granted to him by the present Treaty , and to return to the same condition he was in about the latter end of March in this present year . LXXXII . Thirdly that the said Prince , in execution of what hath been before concluded and agreed between the said two Lords and Kings , shall really and indeed put into the hands of his most Christian Majesty the places of Rocroy , le Chastelet and Linchamp , upon the time and day appointed by another Article of this same Treaty . LXXXIII . Provided that what is abovesaid be executed , his most Christian Majesty , in contemplation of the Peace and in consideration of the offices of his Catholick Majesty , using his Royal clemency , shall sincerely and with a good heart receive the said Prince into his grace , will pardon him , and with the same sincerity will forget all what for the time past he hath done and undertaken against his service , within or without the Kingdom ; and will like his return into France , even where his Majesties Court shall be . In consequence whereof his said Majesty shall restore and re-establish the said Prince really and indeed into the free possession and enjoyment of all his Estates , Honors , Dignities and Priviledges of first Prince of his blood : Yet so , that as to the said Estates and Goods , of what nature soever , the said Prince shall never pretend any thing , for the time past , for restitution of the fruits of the said Estates , by whomsoever they may have been enjoyed by order of his Majesty , nor for payment and restitution of his Pensions , Salaries , or any other Rents and Revenues he had upon Demaines , Farms , or General Receipts of the said Lord the King , nor by reason , or under pretence of what he might pretend to be due unto him by his Majesty , afore his going out of the Kingdom ; nor for demolitions , degradations , or damages made by his Majesties orders or otherwise , in what manner soever , upon the Estates , Towns , places fortified or not fortified , Lordships , Chastellenies , lands and houses of the said Prince . LXXXIV . And concerning the Charges and Governments of Provinces or places , whereof the said Prince was provided , and which he possessed afore his going out of France , his most Christian Majesty hath for a long time constantly refused to restore him thereunto , until being sensibly affected with the proceeding and the submission aforesaid of the said Prince , when he wholly referred to his good pleasure and disposition all his interests without any pretension , and whatsoever was offered to him by his Catholick Majesty for his in damnifying , his most Christian Majesty hath at length inclined to grant him what followeth , upon certain conditions hereafter specified , concluded and agreed on by the said Lords and Kings , viz. That in case the Lord the Catholick King , on his part , instead of what he intended to give to the said Prince towards the in damnifying of him , will draw out the Spanish Garison that is in the Town , place and Cittadel of Juliers , and leave the said place and Cittadel free of the said Garison unto the Duke of Newburgh , upon the conditions , and in the manner that shall be hereafter more particularly specified in another Article of this present Treaty : As also if his said Catholick Majesty , besides the drawing out of the Town and Cittadel of Juliers , the aforesaid Spanish Garison , doth put in the hands of his most Christian Majesty , the Town and place of Avennes , situate between the Rivers of Sambre and Maez , with the Appurtenances , Dependances , Annexes , and Dominions , after the manner his said Catholick Majesty hath above obliged himself to do , by an Article of this present Treaty , ( which place of Avennes his said Majesty intended also to have given among other things , unto the said Prince . ) Provided , his Majesty doth perform the premisses as aforesaid , that is to say , by way of compensation for the said remitting and yielding of one of the said places to the said Lord the most Christian King , to be for ever united and incorporated to the crown of France ; and of the going of the Spanish Garison out of the other , in the behalf of a Prince , who is a friend and an Ally of his said most Christian Majesty , whom his Majesty hath desired to oblige , by vertue of the Treaty of the said Alliance : His said most Christian Majesty , for all things generally whatsoever that may concern the charges and Governments formerly possessed by the said Prince , or which any of those that belong to him had ground to hope , none excepted , will give unto the said Prince the Government of the Province of Burgundy and Brescia , wherein are understood to be comprehended the Countries of Bugey , Gex , and Veromey : As also will give him the particular Governments of the Castle of Dijon , and of the Town of St. John de Laune ; and to the Duke of Enguien his son , the charge of Grand master of France , and of his Houshold ; with Briefs or Declarations of Assurance unto the said Prince to secure it , in case the said Duke of Enguien should die before him . LXXXV . His said Majesty shall cause his Letters Patents of Amnesty to be dispatched , in good form , for whatsoever the said Prince , his Kindred , Servants , Friends , Adherents , and Domesticks , either Ecclesiastical or Secular , have or may have done or undertaken , heretofore , against his service ; so that neither he , nor they shall ever be prejudiced or suffer for it , at any time , nor their Heirs , Successours and Assigns , as if those things had never happened . And his said Majesty shall never at any time , make any inquisition against the said Prince , nor his , nor against his Servants , Friends , Adherents , or Domesticks , either Ecclesiastical or Secular , for any moneys he or they have taken out of the general or particular Receipts , or out of his Customs and Farms . And his Majesty shall not oblige them to any restitution of the said moneys , nor of all the Levies , of contributions , impositions , exactions upon the people , and acts of hostility committed in France , in what manner soever it might be : The which shall be more particularly expressed in the said Letters of Amnesty , for the entire security of the said Prince and of those who have followed him , that they shall never be prosecuted , troubled , nor molested for the same . LXXXVI . After the said Prince of Conde hath on his part satisfied unto the contents of the three Articles , 80 , 81 , 82. of the present Treaty , all Dutchies , Counties , Lands , Lordships , and Dominions , even those of Clermont , Stenay and Dun , as he had them afore his going out of France , as also that of Jamets , in case he had it then , which formerly belonged to the said Prince ; together with all his other Estates and Goods , real or personal , of what quality soever , in the manner aforesaid , shall be restored unto him really and indeed , or to such as the said Prince , being in France , shall commit and appoint , to take in his name the possession of the said Goods , and to serve him in their Administration : As also shall be restored unto him , and to his said Deputies , all Titles , Documents and other writings left , at the time of his going out of the Kingdom , in the houses belonging to his said Lands and Lordships , or elsewhere . And the said Princes shall be re-integrated into the true and real possessions of all the said Dutchies , Counties , Lands , Lordships and Dominions , with such Rights , Authorities , Justice , Chancery , Royal Cases , Garners or Salt Store-houses , Presentations and Collations of Benefices , Graces and Preheminences , which he or his Predecessours have enjoyed , and as he enjoyed afore his going out of the Kingdom , provided that he shall leave Bellegarde and Montrond in the state they are at present . Whereupon shall be dispatched unto him , in as good form as he shall desire it , all Letters Patents of his Majesty necessary thereunto ; and he shall not be troubled , prosecuted , nor molested in the said possession and injoyment by the said Lord the King , nor by his Heirs , Successours or Officers , directly nor indirectly , notwithstanding any Donations , Unions , or incorporations that might have been made of the said Dutchys , Counties , Lands , Lordships and Dominions , Estates , Honours , Dignities , and Prerogatives of first Prince of the blood , and any derogatory Clauses , Constitutions , and Ordinances contrary thereunto . As also neither the said Prince , nor any of his Heirs and Successours by reason of things that he may have done , either in France afore his going out , or out of the Kingdom , after his said going out , nor for any Treaties , or Intelligences whatsoever , by him had or made with any Princes and persons whatsoever , of what condition and quality they be , shall not be molested , troubled , nor prosecuted : But all kinds of Proceedings , Arrests , even that of the Parliament of Paris , of the 27 of March , 1654. Judgements , Sentences , and other Acts , that may already have been made and issued against the said Prince , both in Civil and Criminal matters , unless in the Civil matter he hath voluntarily debated it , shall remain void and of none effect , and no pursuit shall ever be made concerning the same , as if those things had never happened . And in respect of the Dominion of Albres , which the said Prince injoyed afore his going out of France , and whereof his Majesty hath since otherwise disposed , his Majesty shall give unto the said Prince the Dominion of Bourbonoïs , upon the same conditions upon which the exchange of those two Dominions had already been agreed , afore the said Prince went out of the Kingdom . LXXXVII . As to the Kindred , Friends , Servants , Adherents and Domesticks of the said Prince , either Ecclesiastical or Secular , who have followed his party , they shall have liberty , in Consequence of the Pardon and Amnesty in a foregoing Article mentioned , to return into France , with the said Prince , and settle their abode in such place as they shall think best ; and they shall be re-established , as the other subjects of the two Lords and Kings , into the peaceable possession and injoyment of their Estates , Honours and Dignities , except the Charges , Offices and Governments which they were possessed of , asore their going out of the Kingdom , to injoy by them the said Estates , Honours and Dignities , as they held and possessed them . Yet they shall not pretend any restitution for the enjoyments of the time past , either from such to whom his Majesty had given the same , or in any other manner whatsoever . As likewise they shall be re-established into their Rights , Names , Reasons , Actions , Successions and Inheritances to them accrued , or to the Children and Widdows of such as are deceased , during their absence out of the Kingdom ; as also such moveables by them left , shall be restored unto them if they be found in esse : and his Majesty , in contemplation of the Peace , doth declare null and of none effect , ( except as to their said Charges , Offices and Governments ) all Proceedings , Arrests , even that of the Parliament of Paris of the 27 of March , 1654. Sentences , Judgements , Adjudications , Donations , Incorporations , and other Acts , that may have been made against them or their Heirs , for having followed the said Princes party ; and that both in Civil and Criminal matters , unless in the Civil matters they have voluntarily debated : and neither they nor their Heirs shall ever be prosecuted , troubled or molested for the same . Upon all which things aforesaid , his most Christian Majesty shall cause to be dispatched both unto the said Prince , and to his Kindred , Servants , Friends , Adherents and Domesticks , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , all the necessary Letters Patents , containing the premises , in good form : which Letters Patents shall be delivered unto them , when the said Prince shall have performed on his part the contents in the three Articles 80 , 81 and 82 , of the present Treaty . LXXXVIII . In conformity to what is contained in the 84. Article of the present Treaty , whereby his most Christian Majesty doth oblige himself to give unto the said Prince of Conde , and unto the said Duke of Enguian , his son , the Governments and the Charge therein mentioned , his Catholick Majesty doth promise and oblige himself , of his part , and in the word of a King , to draw out of the Town , Citadel or Castle of Juliers , the Spanish Garrison that is in the said Town , Citadel or Castle , and all such other Forces as might have lately gone into the same , or might yet go in to reinforce the Garrison thereof , leaving in the said Town and Citadel all the Artillery marked with the Coat of Arms of the House of Cleveland or of Juliers , or that hath belonged to them : And as to the rest of the said Artillery , Arms , Ammunition , and Instruments of War , which his Majesty hath in the said Town and Castle of Juliers , delivering them unto the Duke of Nubourgh , or such as shall be appointed by him to receive the same , in the same quality he hath the possession of the Estate of Juliers : the said Duke delivering before into the hands of his Catholick Majesty a Writing in good form signed with his hand , satisfactory ▪ to his said Catholick Majesty , whereby he shall engage not to sell , alienate nor , pawn the said Town , Citadel or Castle to any Princes , or any other private persons ; and that he shall not put therein , nor settle there any other Garrison but of his own Forces : As also to grant unto his said Catholick Majesty , whensoever he shall have need of it , the passage for his Forces , either through the said Town , or through the State of Juliers ▪ his said Majesty paying at his own charges the expence of the passage of the said Forces , which shall be regulated journeys and reasonable marches , and shall not sojourn in the Land ▪ the said Duke taking , in such occasions , the necessary precautions for the safety of the said Town and Citadel . And in case the said Duke should fail in the performance of what he shall oblige himself unto , as well of not alienating the same , as not of putting any other Garrison in the said place and Citadel , but what is his own , or that he refuseth to give passage to his Catholick Majesties Forces , in paying their expences , the said Lord the most Christian King doth promise in the word of a King , not to assist the said Duke with Money or Soldiers , nor in any other manner , by himself , or by interposed persons , to uphold the said contravention ; but to the contrary he will lend his own Forces , if need be , for the accomplishing of the Premises . LXXXIX . It hath been expresly concluded and agreed between the said Plenipotentiaries ▪ That the Reservations contained in the 21 and 22 Articles of the Treaty of Vervins , shall have their full and entire effect ; and no explication contrary to their meaning shall be used : And that in consequence thereof to the said Lord the most Christian King of France and Navarre , his Successors and Assigns are reserved , notwithstanding any prescription or space of time that might be alledged to the contrary , all the rights , actions and pretensions he conceives to belong unto him , because of the said Kingdoms , Countries and Lordships , or any where else , for any cause whatsoever , whereunto it hath ever been , either by himself , or by his predecessors , expresly renounced , to prosecute the same by an amicable way and of Justice , and not by Arms. LXXXX . Likewise shall be reserved unto the said Lord the Catholick King of Spain , his Successors and Assigns , notwithstanding any prescription or space of time that might be alledged to the contrary , all the rights , actions and pretensions he conceives to belong unto him , because of the said Kingdoms ▪ Countries and Lordships , or any where else , for any cause whatsoever , whereunto it hath never been , either by himself or by the King 's his predecessors expresly renounced , likewise to prosecute the same by an amicable way and of Justice , and not by Arms. LXXXXI . Whereas the said Cardinal Mazarin , his most Christian Majesties ▪ Plenipotentiary , hath represented , that for the better obtaining of a good Peace , it is necessary that the Duke of Savoy , who hath intermedled in this War , joyning his Arms to those of the Crown of France , whose Ally he is , should be comprehended in the present Treaty : His most Christian Majesty loving the welfare and preservation of the said Duke , as much as his own , because of the propinquity of blood and alliance whereby they are related ; and his Catholick Majesty finding it reasonable that the said Duke be comprehended in that Peace : upon the instances and by the interposition of his most Christian Majesty ; It hath been concluded and agreed , that for the future there shall be a cessation of all manner of acts of hostility , as well by Sea and other waters , as by Land , between his Catholick Majesty and the said Duke of Savoy , their Children , Heirs and Successors , born or to be born , their States , Dominions and Lordships , a restablishment of Amity , Navigation and Commerce , and good correspondency between the Subjects of his said Majesty and the said Duke , without distinction of places or of persons : And the said Subjects shall be restablished , without difficulty or delay , into the free and peaceable possession and enjoyment of all their Goods , rights , names , reasons , pensions , actions , immunities and priviledges of what nature soever , which they possessed in the Dominions one of the other , afore the present War ; or that might have escheated to them during the same , and which by reason of it may have been seized on : Yet so that they shall not pretend or demand any ▪ restitution for the enjoying of the same for the time past , during the War. LXXXXII . In consequence of the said Peace , and in consideration of the Offices of his most Christian Majesty , the said Lord the Catholick King shall restore unto the said Duke of Savoy , really and indeed , the Town , place and Castle of Verceil , and all the Territories thereof , Appurtenances , Dependences and Annexes : And shall therein demolish nothing , nor damnifie the Fortifications that have been made there ; but shall restore it in the same condition , as to the Artillery , Ammunitions of War , Victuals , and any other things , as it was when the said Verceil was taken by his Catholick Majesties Arms. And as to the place of Cencio in the Langs , it shall likewise be restored to the said Duke of Savoy , in the same state it is now in , with the Dependences , and Annexes . LXXXXIII . As for the Dower of the late Serenissima Infanta Catharina , about which there hath been some difference betwixt the Houses of Savoy and of Modena , his Catholick Majesty doth promise and engage , to see effectively paid unto the Duke of Savoy , the Arrears that may be due to his House , since the said Dower was appointed , until the 17 of December , in the year 1620. At which time the late Duke Charles Emanuel of Savoy gave in Appanage the said Dower , to the late Prince Philbert his Son , as it shall be verified by the date , out of the Books of the Royal Chamber of the Kingdom of Naples . And for the payment , for the future , of the current of the said Dower , and other Arrears , what is further disposed about it , hereafter , by another Article of the present Treaty , shall be followed . LXXXXIV . And because the Divisions , or contrary pretensions of the Houses of Savoy and Mantua , have several times caused some troubles in Italy ▪ because of the assistances the said Lords and Kings have at divers times given , each of them to his Ally ; that for the future , no subject or pretence may be left , that might afresh after the good intelligence and amity of their Majesties ▪ It hath been concluded and agreed , for the good of the Peace , that the Treaties made at Querasque , in the year 1632 ▪ about the differences of the said Houses of Savoy and Mantua , shall be executed according to their form and tenor . And his Catholick Majesty doth promise and engage his Royal Word , never to oppose , nor in any wise to do any thing contrary unto the said Treaty , nor to the execution thereof , for any reason , action , or pretence whatsoever , and not to give any assistance or favour , directly nor indirectly , in any manner whatsoever , to any Prince that shall offer to infringe the said Treaties of Querasque ; whereof his most Christian Majesty shall have power to maintain the observation and execution of it , by his authority , and if need be , with his Arms. And his most Catholick Majesty shall not have power to make use of his own to hinder it ; any thing of the third Article of the present Treaty ( whereunto it is expresly derogated this present Article , only for that regard ) contrary thereunto , notwithstanding . LXXXXV . Whereas the difference remaining betwixt the said Duke of Savoy , and the Duke of Mantua , about the Dower of the late Princess Margaret of Savoy , Grand-mother to the said Duke of Mantua , could not be composed in several conferences had by the Commissioners of the said Dukes about the same , both in Italy and in this place , before the Plenipotentiaries of their Majesties , because of the too great distance of the one , and the exceptions of the other : So that they could not agree afore the conclusion of the said Peace , which ought not to have been retarded , because of that interest onely : It hath been concluded and agreed , that the said Dukes shall cause their Commissioners to meet in Italy , within thirty days after the subscribing of this Treaty , and sooner , if it may be , at such a place as shall be agreed on between the Duke of Navailles , and in his absence , between the Ambassador of the most Christian King residing in Piedmont , and the Count of Fuensaldana , or in such manner as they shall think it most fit ; to the end , that with the intervention of the Ministers of both the Lords and Kings , which may happen to contribute much for facilitating and carrying on of that accommodation , they might attend the composure of that difference ; so that within other forty days , after their first meeting , the said accommodatoin may be concluded , and the parties may agree about the sum that is due . And in case that new conference do not produce the intended effect , afore the Spring , then both the Plenipotentiaries of the two Lords and Kings shall meet again together , upon this same Frontier of both the Kingdoms . And then their Majesties , having been acquainted by their Ministers of the reasons on both sides , and of the expedients propounded unto them shall make choice of that which they shall judge to be just and reasonable , to mediate the accommodation of that business in an amicable way ; so that the said Dukes might and be obliged to remain satisfied on both sides . And their said Majesties shall concur afterwards , unanimously to procure that their determinations may be executed , so that nothing might remain that may alter the publick tranquility of Italy . LXXXXVI . And because , since the death of the Duke of Modena hapned in Piedmont , the last year 1658. his Catholick Majesty hath been informed , by his Ministers in Italy , that the Duke of Modena his Successor hath shewed his pleasure for the things hapned during this War , and to have a firm intention to give satisfaction to his said Majesty concerning his person and his actions , and to merit by his conduct his Royal good will , the said Duke having made for that end , divers offices to the Count of Fuensaldana , Governor and Captain-General in the State of Milan . Upon this consideration , and of the Lord the most Christian Kings interposition , his Catholick Majesty doth from henceforth receive into his Grace , the person and the house of the said Duke , who shall for the future live and proceed in a good and free neutrality with the two Crowns of France and Spain , and his Subjects shall have power to have and to hold a Free-commerce within the Dominions of both the Crowns : And the said Duke and his Subjects shall enjoy such Rents and Graces , as they have obtained , or hereafter may obtain of their Majesties , as they wonted to enjoy them , without difficulty , afore the taking up of Arms. LXXXXVII . Likewise his Catholick Majesty hath consented and granted never to send any more into the place of Correggio , the Garrison he used to have there , for the time past : So that the possession of the said place of Correggio shall remain free of the said Garrison , And even for a greater security and advantage of the said Duke , his Catholick Majesty doth promise to make most pressing offices towards the Emperor , that he may be pleased to grant unto the said Duke , to his satisfaction , the investiture of the aforesaid Dominion of Correggio , as the Princes of the said Correggio formerly had it . LXXXXVIII . As to the Dower of the Serenissima Infanta Catharina , assigned upon the Customs of Foja in the Kingdom of Naples , of 48000 Duckets of yearly revenue , or such other quantity as shall appear by the Books of the Royal Chamber of that Kingdom ; about which Dower , there is some difference betwixt the Duke of Savoy and the Duke of Modena , his Catholick Majesty acknowledging without any difficulty , that he oweth the same , and having intention to pay it to any of the said Dukes , to whom the propriety of the said Dower shall be adjudged by Justice , or by any particular convention or agreement made between them , it hath been concluded and agreed , That his said Catholick Majesty shall forthwith settle all things concerning the said Dower , in the same state they were , when the payment of the said Dower began to cease to be paid , upon the occasion of the taking up of Arms ; That is to say , if at that time , the Monies of the said Dower were sequestred , they shall continue so still for the future until the differences betwixt the said Dukes be ended , either by a definitive Judgment of Justice , or by a mutual agreement between them : And if at the aforesaid time , the late Duke of Modena was in possession of ▪ enjoying the same Dower , and the Monies thereof not sequestred , his Majesty shall continue from this time , to pay unto the Duke of Modena his Son , both the Arrears that shall be found to be due for the time past , and what shall run for the future , of the revenew of the said Dower , yet defalking upon the Arrears all the enjoyment of it during the time the House of Modena hath been in Arms against the State of Milan . In that last case , shall , in the mean while , remain to the said Duke of Savoy , all reasons , actions and rights to prosecute the same in Justice , and cause it to be declared , to whom doth the propriety of the said Dower belong . After which Judgment or particular Convention , that may intervene between the said Dukes , his Catholick Majesty shall pay , without difficulty , the revenew of the said Dower , to such of them to whom the same shall be found to belong by a definitive sentence of Justice , or by an accommodation made between the said Dukes of Savoy and Modena . LXXXXIX . And because the said Lords and Kings have considered , that the differences of the other Princes their Friends and Adherents , have often drawn them , against their Wills , and the Kings their Predecessors , of glorious memory , to the taking up of Armes : Their Majesties desiring , as much as in them lies , to remove , by the present Peace , in all places , the least occasions of dissention , the better to secure the continuation thereof , and chiefly to settle the tranquility of Italy so often troubled by the particular differences happened between the Princes , who do possess any Dominions there ; The two Lords and Kings have concluded and agreed , that they will jointly interpose , sincerely and pressingly , their Offices and Supplications towards our Holy Father the Pope , until they may have obtained of his Holiness that he might be pleased to cause the difference to be ended without delay , either by an agreement or by Justice , which the Duke of Modena hath had so long since , with the Apostolicall Chamber , touching the Propriety and Possession of the Valleys of Comachio : The said Kings and Lords hoping of the Soveraigne Equity of his Holiness , that he will not refuse the just satisfaction that shall be due to a Prince , whose Ancestors have so well deserved of the holy See , and who , in a most considerable Interest , hath hitherto consented to take even his own Adversary's parties for Judges . C. The two Lords and Kings , upon the like consideration of plucking up the seeds of all differences , that might trouble the peace of Italy , have also concluded that they will jointly interpose , sincerely and pressingly , their Officers and Supplications towards our Holy Father the Pope , untill they may have obtained of his Holiness , the grace which their Majesties have so often demanded of him singly , in the behalf of the Duke of Parma , that he may have power to discharge , at several convenient intervals of time , the debt he hath contracted to the Apostolical Chamber by like intervals ; and that by that means , and with the engaging or alienating of part of his Dominions of Castro and Roneiglione , he may find such monies as are necessary unto him for the preservation of the rest of his Dominions . The which their Majesties do hope of the goodness of his Holiness ; no less by the desire he will have to prevent all occasions of discord in Christendom , then by his disposition to favor a House so well meriting of the Holy Apostolical See. CI. The said Lords and Kings judging that they can not better acknowledg towards God , the grace they have received of his meer Soveraigne bounty , who hath inspired them the desire , and opened them the means of reconciling themselves , and granting Peace unto their people , then by applying themselves , and endeavouring , with all their power , to procure and preserve the like tranquility unto all other Christian States , whose peace is either troubled , or like to be suddenly altered ; Their Majesties seeing , with a great grief ▪ the present disposition of Germany , and of other Northern Countries , where the War is kindled , and may yet inflame the Empire , by the division of the Princes and States thereof , have concluded , agreed and resolved , to send without delay , their Ambassadors , or cause those they have already in the Empire , jointly to act for the managing , in their name , and by their interposition , a good and speedy accommodation , both of all differences that may trouble the Peace of the Empire , and of such , as some years since , have caused the War in the other parts of the North. CII . And because informations have been had , that notwithstanding the accommodation made some years since , of the divisions happened then betwixt the Cantons of the Leagues of Switzerland Catholicks and Protestants , there remains yet under the ashes , some sparks of that fire , that might if not wholly quenched , take fire again , and cause new troubles and dissentions betwixt those people allyed with both the Crowns ; the two Lords and Kings have judged it necessary to apply themselves , on this part to the prevention of that danger , as much as in them shall lye , afore things grow worse : And therefore it hath been agreed and concluded between their Majesties , that they shall send , upon that occasion , some particular Ministers every one of them to the Cantons of his Alliance ( unless they judge those they have there in ordinary to be sufficient for the end they have proposed unto themselves , ) with orders , when they have exactly informed themselves of the motives and causes which have occasioned the misunderstanding and disunion of the said Nation , to meet and endeavor , joyntly and uniformly , to procure there a good concord , and cause all things there to return to the Peace , quietness and Fraternity , wherewith the said Cantons were wonted to live formerly : acquainting their Superiors with the satisfaction their Majesties will receive of it , because of the affection they bear to their States , and how much that establishment of union will be pleasing to them , because of the great desire they have for their welfare and publick tranquility . CIII . The differences hapned in the Countries of the Grisons , about the Valtoline , having several times obliged both the Kings and several other Princes to take up Arms ; To avoid , lest for the future , they might alter the good intelligence of their Majesties , it hath been agreed , that within six months after the publication of the present Treaty , and after information had , on both sides , of the intention of the Grisons , touching the observation of the Treaties heretofore made , it shall be agreed , in an amicable way , between the two Crowns , of all the Interests they have in that affair : And that for that end each of the said Lords and Kings shall give sufficient power to treat of it , to such Ambassadors as he will send to the Court of the other after the publication of the Peace . CIV . The Prince of Monaco shall be restored , without delay , into the peaceable possession of all the Goods , Rights and Revenues belonging unto him , and which he injoyed afore the War , in the Kingdom of Naples , Dutchy of Milan , and other places of the obedience of his Catholick Majesty : with liberty to alienate the same as he shall please , by sale , donation , or otherwise : and shall not be troubled nor molested in the injoyment thereof , for having put himself under the protection of the Crown of France , nor for any other subject or pretence whatsoever . CV . It hath been likewise agreed and concluded , that his Catholick Majesty shall pay ready money to the Lady Duchess of Cheureuse the sum of 55000 Philippuses , each of ten Reals , amounting to 165000 Livers French money : And that for the price of the Lands and Lordships of Kerpin and Lommerscin , with the Aids and Dependences of the said Lands , the said Duchess had purchased of his Catholick Majesty , according to his said Majesties Letters Patents of the second of June 1646. Out of which Lands and Lordships , the said Lady hath since been turned by his Catholick Majesties Ministers , because of the present War ? And his said Majesty hath disposed of them in the behalf of the Elector of Cologne : And shall the said Payment of 55000 Philippuses , each of ten Realls , be made by his said Catholick Majesty , unto the said Lady of Cheureuse , by the two Terms , the first within six months from the day and date of these Presents ; and the rest six months after ; so that in a years time they may have received the whole sum . CVI. All Prisoners of War , of what Nation or condition soever , being detained on either side , shall be set at liberty , in paying their expences , and what they may otherwise owe ; but without paying any ransom , unless they have agreed before otherwise ? in which case the Treaties made by them afore this day , shall be executed according to their form and sense . CVII . All other Prisoners and Subjects of the said Lords and Kings , who by the calamity of the Wars might happen to be detained in their Majesties Gallies , shall be speedily delivered and set at liberty , without any delay , for any cause or occasion whatsoever , and without demanding any thing for their Ransom , or for their Expences . As also , shall be set at liberty , after the same manner , all French Soldiers that shall be found to be detained prisoners in the places held by his Catholick Majesty upon the Coasts of Africa , without demanding of them , as aforesaid , any thing for their Ransom or Expences . CVIII . Provided all the Premises be duly observed , it hath been concluded and agreed , That the Treaty made at Vervins in the Year 1568 , is again confirmed and approved by the said Plenipotentiaries , in all its Points , as if the same was here inserted word for word , and without innovating any thing therein , nor in any of the other former Treaties , which shall remain in their full force in whatsoever it is not derogated unto by this present Treaty . CIX . And as touching the things contained in the aforesaid Treaty of 1598 , and in a former made in the Year 1559. which have not been executed according to the tenor of the said Treaties , the execution shall be made and performed , in such things as are yet unperformed : And for that end Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , within two months , with sufficient power to agree together ; within the space that shall be mutually agreed on , concerning all things to be yet executed , either touching interests of of the said Lords and Kings , or the interests of the Commonalties and private persons , their Subjects , who shall have any thing to demand , or complaint to make on either side . CX . The said Commissioners shall likewise have care , by virute of their powers , to regulate the limits , as well between the Dominions and Countries that of old have belonged to the said Lords and Kings , about which there have been some debates , as between the Dominions and Lordships that are to remain to each of them , by the present Treaty , in the Low Countries . And particularly a separation shall be made by the said Commissioners of the Chastellenies and other Lands and Lordships that are to remain to the said Lord the most Christian King , from such Chastellenies . Lands and Lordships as are to remain to the said Lord the Catholick King ; so that hereafter there may arise no dispute about the same , and that the Inhabitants and Subjects on both sides might not be disturbed . And in case they cannot agree touching the contents of the present Article , and of the next foregoing , Arbitrators shall be appointed by common consent , who shall take conusance of whatsoever shall remain undecided between the said Commissioners : And the Judgments that shall be rendred by the said Arbitrators , shall be executed on both sides without any delay or difficulty . CXI . For the satisfaction and payment of what may be due on both sides for the ransom of the prisoners of war , and for such expences as they may have made during their prison , since the beginning of the war until the day of the present Peace , in conformity to the Treaties made for the exchanging of the said prisoners , and namely that of 1646 , made at Soissons , the Marquis of Castel Rodrigo being Governor of the Low Countries , it hath been concluded and agreed , that the expences of such prisoners as have been already released , or are to be released without ransom by virtue of the present Peace , shall be presently paid , ready money on both sides ; and that as to the other prisoners that have been released by virtue of the particular Treaties of Exchange made during the War , and afore the present Treaty , Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , within a Month of the Exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , who shall meet at such place as shall be agreed on , towards Flanders , whither also the Accounts concerning the prisoners made in the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily , and their dependences in the State of Milan and in Piedmont , in the Principality of Catalonia , and in the Counties of Roustillon and Cerdana , and other places of Spain , besides what concerns the Frontiers between France and the Low-Countries , shall be carried ; and the said Accounts being stated by them , both for their expences for Diet , and for this ransom , after the manner practised upon other Treaties of that nature , the Lord and King who shall be found Debtor to the other , by the stating of the said Accounts , doth oblige himself to pay ready monies , bonâ fide , and without delay , unto the other of the said Lords and Kings , the sums of money whereof he shall remain debtor to him , for the expences and ransoms of the said prisoners at War. CXII . As it might well happen that the particular persons interested on both sides , in the restitution of the goods , into the propriety and enjoyment whereof they ought to re-enter , by virtue of the present Treaty , should find under divers pretences , difficulties and resistance in their re-establishment by such as are now in possession of the said goods ; or that any other obstructions should arise in the full execution of the Premises , it hath been concluded and agreed , that the said Lords and Kings shall appoint each of them one of their Ministers to repair to the Court of the other , and other places if need be , to the end that hearing jointly , at the place where the said Ministers shall meet , such persons as shall apply themselves unto them about those affairs , and taking conusance of the contents of the Articles of the Treaty , and of what the said Parties shall offer unto them , they might Declare together unanimously , briefly and summarily , without any other formality of Justice , what ought to be executed , issuing thereupon the necessary . Act and Instrument of their Declaration , which Act shall be performed without admitting or leaving any room to any contradiction or reply . CXIII . The execution of the present Peace , in what regardeth the restitution and surrendring of the places which the said Lords and Kings are to restore and put in the hands one of the other respectively , or of their Allies , by virtue of , and in conformity to this Treaty , shall be made at the time , and after the following manner . CXIV . First , without staying for the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , to the end the Forces which make up the Army of the most Christian King , and the Garrisons of the places he holdeth in Italy , might repass the Alpes afore the Ice doth shut up the passages , both the said Plenipotentiaries have concluded and agreed , That they take upon themselves to have the Orders of their Majesties respectively , forthwith sent by Expresses unto the Duke of Navailles , & the Count of Fuensaldagne ; as also to the Marquis of Caracent , for what concerneth him , to make , upon the 30th . of the instant November , the following Restitutions , viz. Upon that day shall be restored by the Lord the most Christian King unto his Catholick Majesty , the places of Valence upon the Po , and of Mortara in the State of Milan : As likewise upon the same 30th . day of November , shall be restored by the Lord the Catholick King unto the Duke of Savoy , the place and Cittadel of Verceil in Piedmont ; and towards the low Counties , unto his most Christian Majesty , the place of Castelet ; the said Lords and Plenipotentiaries having taken upon themselves , by vertue of the particular Orders they have of their Majesties for that purpose , the punctual execution of that Article , afore the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , as aforesaid . CXV . The exchange of the Ratifications being made within the day that hereafter shall be named , on the 27th . day of December , of this present year , shall be restored , by the said Lord the most Christian King , unto his Catholick Majesty the places of Oudenard , Marville , Menene , and Comine upon the River Lys , Dixmude and Furne , with the Posts of La Fintelle and La Quenoque . As also , upon the same 27th . day of December , shall be restored by the said Lord the Catholick King , unto his most Christian Majesty , the places of Rocroy and Linchamp . CXVI . Eight days after , which will be the 4th . of January , of the next year 1660. shall be restored by the said Lord the most Christian King , unto his Catholick Majesty , the places of Ypre , La Bassee , Bergh St. Wynox , and the Fort Royal thereof ; and all the Posts , Towns , and Castles , taken by the French Arms in the Principality of Catalonia , except Roses , Fort of the Trinity , and Cape De Quiers : As likewise upon the same 4th day of January , shall be restored by the said Lord the Catholick King , and put into the hands and in the power of his most Christian Majesty , the places of Hesdin , Philippeville , and Marienbourg . CXVII . After the Prince of Conde hath rendred his respects to the most Christian King , his Soveraign Lord , and is setled again into the Honours of his Grace , the places of Avennes and Juliers shall be by the Lord the Catholick King , put into the hands and in the power of his most Christian Majesty and of the Duke of Newbourg . And the same day , the said Lord the most Christian King shall restore unto his Catholick Majesty , the Posts , Towns , Forts , and Castles taken by the French in the County of Burgundy , after the manner , and at the time more particularly agreed upon by their said Majesties . CXVIII . Upon supposition and condition that the said Commissioners , that are to be appointed to declare the places that ought to belong to each of the said Lords and Kings , in the Counties and Vigueries of Conflans and Cerdana , shall have before concluded and unanimously made the declaration that is to regulate for the future the Limits of both Kingdoms : As also , when all the aforesaid restitutions are made and punctually performed , his most Christian Majesty shall restore upon the 5th . of May of the next year 1660. unto his Catholick Majesty , the places and Posts of Roses , the Fort of the Trinity and Cape de Quiers , upon the conditions more particularly agreed on by their Majesties . CXIX . It hath likewise been concluded and agreed , that in the Exchange that shall be made of La Bassee and Berg St. Wynox , and its Royal Fort , with Philippeville and Marienbourg , there shall be left in the said places as much Artillery , both in number , and of the same weight and quality , as well in the one as in the other ; as also as much Ammunition of War of all sorts , and Victuals , as the Commissioners appointed on both sides shall agree bona fide , and shall see it performed : So that what shall be found over and above , as well in the one as in the other , may be taken out of the said places , and transported any where else ; where the Lord and King shall please , to whom that greater quantity of the things aforesaid shall be found to belong . CXX . Their said Majesties have likewise concluded , agreed , resolved and promised , upon their Royal Word , to send , each on their part , their Orders to the Generals of their Armies , or Governors of their Arms and Countries , to have them give their assistance for the execution of the said respective Restitutions of places upon the certain days before prefixed , advising together , bona fide , about the means and all other things that may regard the faithful execution of what hath been promised and agreed between their said Majesties , after the manner , and at the time aforesaid . CXXI . The Duke Charles of Lorrain accepting , as to what concerns him , this present Peace , upon the conditions afore stipulated between the said Lords and Kings , and not otherwise , his most Christian Majesty shall re-establish within four months , from the day of exchanging of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , the said Duke into the Dominions , Lands and places expressed before , except such as are to remain to his most Christian Majesty , in Propriety and Soveraignty , by the said present Treaty ; Provided , the said Duke , afore his re-establishment , besides his accepting of the Conditions that concern him in the present Peace , doth furnish unto his most Christian Majesty , and at his satisfaction , all the several Acts and Obligations , he is to put into his hands , according to this Treaty . and after the manner specified and stipulated before . CXXII . Besides the Duke of Savoy , the Duke of Modena , and the Prince of Monaco , who , as Allies of France , are of the chiefest Contractors in this Treaty , as aforesaid , by the common consent of the said Lords the most Christian & Catholick , shall be comprehended in this Peace and Alliance , if they will be comprehended therein , on his most Christian Majesties part , first , Our Holy Father the Pope , the Holy Apostolical See , the Electors & other Princes of the Empire , Allies and Confederates with his Majesty for the maintaining of the Peace of Munster , viz. the three Electors of Mentz , Cole● , and the Count Palarine of the Rhine , the Duke of Newburg , the Dukes Auguste Christiane , Lewis and George William of Brunswick and Luneburge , the Landgrave of Hessen-Cassel , and the Landgrave of Darmstat , the Duke and the Seigniory of Venice , and the Thirteen Cantons of the League of Switzerland , and their Allies and Confederates , & all other Kings , Potentates , Princes and States , Towns and particular persons , to whom his most Christian Majesty , upon a decent requisition made by them for it , will grant on his part , to be comprehended in this Treaty , and will name them , within a year after the publication of the Peace , unto his Catholick Majesty by a particular Declaration , to enjoy the benefit of the said Peace , both by the aforenamed , and by such as his Majesty shall name within the said time . Their Majesties giving their Declaratory and Obligatory Letters , required in such case respectively ; and the whole with an express Declaration , that the said Catholick King shall not have power , directly , nor indirectly to molest , by himself , or by others , any of those who on the said Lord the most Christian Kings part , have been above , or hereafter shall be comprehended by a particular Declaration ; And that if the Lord the Catholick King hath any pretensions against him , he shall only have power to prosecute him by right , before competent Judges , and not by force , in what manner soever it may be . CXXIII . And on the said Lord the Catholick Kings part , shall be comprehended in this Treaty ( if they will therein be comprehended ) our holy Father the Pope , the Apostolical See , the Emperor of the Romans , all the Archdukes of Austria , and all the Kings , Princes , Republicks , States and particular Persons , who , as Allies of this Crown , were named in the Treaty of Peace made at Vervins , 1598. and who shall have preserved , and do at this day preserve themselves in that Alliance . To whom are added now the United Provinces of the Low Countries , and the Duke of Guastale ; as also , shall be comprehended all such others , as by common consent of the said Lords and Kings , shall be named within a year after the Publication of the present Treaty , to whom , as also to the aforenamed , if they desire it in particular , Letters of Nomination respectively Obligatory shall be given to enjoy the benefit of the said Peace , & with express Declaration , That the said Lord , the most Christian King , shall not have Power directly nor indirectly , by himself , or by others , to molest any of them : And if he hath any pretentions against them , he shall have power only to prosecute them by Right before competent Judges , and not by Force . CXXIV . And for greater security of this Treaty of Peace , and of all the points and Articles therein contayned ; the said Treaty shall be Published , Verified and Registred in the Court of the Parliament of Paris , and in all the other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and in the Chamber of Accounts in the said Paris . As likewise the said Treaty shall be Verified , Published and Registred as well in the Grand Council , and other Councils , and chambers of Accounts of the said Lord the Catholick King , in the Low Countries , as in the other Councils of the Crowns of Castile and Arragon , according unto , and after the manner contained in the Treaty of Vervins , of the year 1598. whereof the Expeditions shall be delivered on both sides within three Moneths after the Publication of the present Treaty . Which Points and Articles before set down , together with the whole Contents of any of them , have been Treated , Granted , Passed and Stipulated between the aforesaid Plenipotentiaries of the said Lords , the most Christian and Catholick King , in the name of their Majesties . Which Plenipotentiaries , by virtue of their Power , the Copie ; whereof are inserted at the bottom of this present Treaty , have promised and do promise under the Obligation of all and every the Goods and Estates , present or to come of the Kings their Majesties , That the same shall be by their Majesties Inviolably observed and performed , and to cause them to Ratifie the same meerly and singly , without adding any thing thereunto , and to give and deliver Reciprocally one to the other , Authentical and sealed Letters , wherein the whole present , Treaty shall be word for word inserted ; and that within 30 days , from the day and date of these presents , and sooner if it may be . Besides , the said Plenipotentiaties have promised and do promise , in the Names aforesaid , That the said Letters of Ratification , being exchanged and Furnished , the said most Christian King , as soon as it may be , and in the presence of such person or persons as the said Lord the Catholick King shall be pleased to appoint , shall Solemnly Swear upon the Cross , the holy Evangelists , the Canons of the Mass , and upon his Honour , to observe and perform Fully , Really , and Bona fide , the whole Contents of the Articles of the present Treaty . And the like shall be done also , as soon as possibly may be , by the said Lord the Catholick King , in the presence of such person or persons as the said Lord the most Christian King shall be pleased to appoint . In witness whereof the said Plenipotentiaries have subscribed the present Treaty with their Names , and set the Seals of their Coat of Arms thereunto . We , having the aforesaid Treaty acceptable , in all and every the Points , and Articles therein contained and declared , have , both for us , and for our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Lordships and Subjects ; Accepted , Approved , Ratified and Confirmed , and do Accept , Approve , Ratifie and Confirm the same ; and do promise , in the Faith and Word of a King , and under the Obligation and Engagement of all and every our goods , present and to come , Inviolably to Keep , Observe , and Maintain the whole , without ever doing any thing contrary thereunto , Directly , nor Indirectly , in what sort and manner soever . In Witness whereof , We have signed these Presents with our Hand , and thereunto caused our Seal to be set and apposed . Given at Thoulose the four and twentieth of November , 1659. and of our Reign the Seventeenth . FINIS . 
A55410	----	Poor Robins Character of France, or, France painted to the life in a brief dialogue of the description of that nation, their manners, customs, complements, language, discourse &c. : as also, an exact character of the city of Paris, of their gentry, peasants, women &c. / by Poor Robin ... Poor Robin. 1666 Approx. 69 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55410 Wing P2878 ESTC R8615 13736675 ocm 13736675 101631 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55410) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101631) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 847:13) Poor Robins Character of France, or, France painted to the life in a brief dialogue of the description of that nation, their manners, customs, complements, language, discourse &c. : as also, an exact character of the city of Paris, of their gentry, peasants, women &c. / by Poor Robin ... Poor Robin. Winstanley, William, 1628?-1698. 31 p. [s.n.], London : 1666. "Attributable to Winstanley or his imitators"--cf. DNB. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel. France -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Paris (France) -- Description and travel. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion POOR ROBIN'S CHARACTER OF FRANCE : OR , FRANCE Painted to the Life . IN A BRIEF DIALOGUE OF THE Description of that Nation , their Manners , Customs , Complements , Language , Discourse , &c. AS ALSO , An exact Character of the City of Paris , of their Gentry , Peasants , Women , &c. By POOR ROBIN , Knight of the Burnt-Island , a Well willer to the French Taylors . London , Printed in the Year 1666. To the Judicious READERS . Gentlemen , I Here present you with a Dish of Dainties , I assure you you no Kickshaws , though drest after the French mode . To describe that people aright , a man must have in him extraordinary of the Mimmick , and therefore I would desire the Reader in the perusal of these Lines , to adde to them something of action ; for it is impossible to personate a French-man aright , unless he with it play the Antick : My request therefore is to all those who shall read this ●ook in Taverns , Ale-houses , or Coffee-houses , to have a special care therein , that I may not be murthered in my own Lines , but to adde to it a graceful shaking of the head , drawing back the legs , and thrusting out the shoulders , and then it will be ala mode France . If all the humors I have writ of them do not suit patt to the Nation the same time you read this , you must impute it to the fickleness of those people , whose inconstancy is such , that let me now write never so real a truth of their Garb or Clothes , though the Author and Printer make all the haste imaginable , they will be in another fashion before the Book can be published , that a Taylor may as well take measure of a Garment for the Moon , as an Author to describe the Habits and Fashions of that People . So now Reader , having told you at the door how you are to behave your self , if you please walk in and see the Show . POOR ROBIN'S CHARACTER OF FRANCE . English-man . GOod morrow , Monsieur . French-man . Tres humble Serviteur , Monsieur . English-man . What makes you stirring so early this morning ? French-man . No ting , but me owe de leetle mony to de Hoastess , and de pocky-hora vill no stay , but send vor de Shargeant , dat scare me worss den de Tiffell ; begar me sooner see de Tiffel den de Shargeant , me be de sush Bird vas vill no sing in de Cage : fish vay sall me take to be safe ? me mus come no near de Hoastess , me goe in de France , den futra vor de Shargeant . English-man . And what Calling do you intend when you come into France ? French-man . Ah , me have de brava Calling in de Varle , me play ode Fidle , me teash a to Dance , O so rare , so rare ! begar London vill de undone when me be in de France : Begar you no ave de autre man in all de Shitty so brave fellow as me selfe ; yet begar me no shuse but run , de pocky Shargeant doe scare a me so . English-man . Indeed a Fidler in France is a man of a very high repute , for I remember about five years ago being in your Countrey at a town not far distant from Orleans , whilest I and the rest of my company ( amongst which was a Fille de Joy of Paris ) were at Dinner , there entred into our Room three of these uncouth fellows , with Flats on their heads like cover'd Dishes , and in such a garb as our Countrey-men use to clothe Poles wherewith to affrighten Crows from eating their Corn , being for the most part pinn'd together , and the rest fastened with here and there a stitch , so that they were a la mode de Tatterdemallion . At the first sight of them I cast one eye on my Cloak , and the other on my Sword , as not knowing what occasion I might have of the one , to desend the other ; for by their insol●nt int●nsion and sa●cy boldness , I could not imagine them to be other than Thieves : but when I took a more strict survey of their Apparrel , I soon alter'd that opinion , and rather guess'd them to be the Excrement of a Prison , though it soon appeared that I was alike deceived in my thoughts , they being neither better nor worse than errant Fidlers . These fellows , though such as we in England should not hold worthy of the Whipping-post , without leave , and without reverence on their parts performed , fell to their work , abusing our ears with such an harsh Lesson , that one of our School-boys playing on the Jews-Trump compared to this , might have been taken for the Musick of the Spheres : but as if this had not been punishment enough unto us , they must needs adde to it one of their Songs , but then how did I bless my self in the remembrance of our Ballad-singers when they Chant the Tunes of In Summer time , and Ch●vy-Chase ! Now though I understood not French perfectly yet by that little I had , and the simpering of the Fille de Joy , I perceived it was Bawdy , yea , such as could not patiently be endured by any but a French-man . French-man . Begar you be de Rouge to speak sush ting of de French-man , no peeple in de varle dat do sing like unto dem ; begar me should by de prate tink dat dis drunk , but dat me no see stagger . English man. But Monsieur , give me leave to proceed in my Story : what to do to be rid of these fellows I knew not , for I knew not how to call them Rogues handsomly in French , and for other Languages they understood none , and to beat them , they were Villains of such an inferior quality , as indeed was not worthy of mine or any honest mans anger ; a knot of Rascals so infinitely below the severity of a Statute , that they would have discredited the Stocks ; and to have hang'd them , as it would have hazarded the reputation of the Gallowes , so it would have been unprofitable to the Executioner , their Clothes being onely fit for the Rag-woman ; it would have puzzled a man in a whole years time to have studied a Vengeance for them which they would not have injured , in the suffering the greatest torment one could inflict on them , being not to hearken to their Ribaldry . But to proceed , after their Song was ended , one of them pulled a Dish out of his pocket , and set it before us , into which we were to cast our Benevolence , which by custom ( you know Monsieur ) is but but onely a Soll from every man ; such a rare Calling it is to be a Fidler in France ! French-man . Begar me be no sush Fidler , me be de Mushishaner , dat play to de Lords , to de Ladies ; me goe brave in de Parrell , me kish de Shamber-maid , me lye wid de Kitchen-Wensh , but if me get her wid Shilde , O Diabolo , vat sall become of me den ? English-man . It is but shifting into another Countrey , you know Fidlers and Beggars are never out of their Sphere . I suppose it is impossible for you to be lowsie you shift so often . French-man . Begar me go to Parry de brav● Shitty in de varle , dis Shitty is no compare wid Parry , no more den de Bushers knife is wid a long Tord . English-man . Indeed Monsieur your Comparison is very suitable , if by your last word you mean Paris , as I suppose you do ; the onely stink of which place being a greater strength unto it , and more powerful to keep out an Enemy , than the Ditches or Bullwarks round about it ; well therefore may it be said to be the strongest Town in Christendom , if we take the word ( strong ) in that sense , as when we say , such a man hath a strong breath ; for otherways it is so weak , that if the stink of the streets keep him not out , there is no assurance to be looked for of the Walls : But that which is most admirable , is , that in such a perpetuated constancy of stinks , there is also such an admirable and distinct variety , that a Chymical Nose after two or three perambulations , would hunt out b●inde-fold , each several street by the smells , as perfectly as another by his eye in a serene Skie at noon day . French man. Par ma foy de tell loud lye , begar Parry is so brava dat no express it , begar be Son of Debastalder to say Parry tinks , when it is sweet as de Rose , and de brava Houses in de varle . English-man . I confess your Houses in Paris are very handsom to the street-ward , but for the Furniture within , they come very much behind ours ; the French men most commonly carrying all their wealth on their back , so that when they are in their best Clothes , they may be said to be in the middle of their Estates , when the poorest Trades man in London hath his Plate to drink in , and is served up with his Pewter-dishes of several sorts , your Artisans of Paris coming so far behinde them , that they would be glad of meat ( could they but reach to the price of it ) although it were in a Wooden Dish . French-man . Begar de Artisan of Parry be de brava fellow , de Engliss Taylor be noting , de make Breech vit vor de Plough-man , 't is not ala mode France : De France Taylor trick de Clown up so rara , make him zhow like de Gentil-man . De Engliss Barber Trim make man like de Goate . English-man . The French Barber trims so as makes a man look like a Monkey , come Monsieur I must help you out with it : You French men are indeed excellent fellows for Toys , very perfect at Tooth-picks , Beard-brushes , and Gentle womens Fans ; but in other more substantial Trades how infinitely short do you come of the English ? Your Cutlers make such abominable and fearful Knives , as would grieve a mans heart to see them , enough almost to make one loathe the Victuals that should be cut by such mis-shapen Instruments . And your Glovers are worse than your Cutlers , for you would imagine by their Gloves , that the hand for which they were made , were cut off by the wrist . And what excellent workmen your Painters are , may be seen by the Signes hanging over each door in Paris for a distinguishment , as with us at London : but so hideously are these made , and so little resembling the thing signified , that if a Hen did not scrape better Pourtraitures on a Dunghil , I would be bound to eat no other meat but of a French paisant womans dressing during life , which would be a torment next to starving ; very convenient therefore is it that they have it printed in Capital Letters under every Sign what it is , for fear the Spectators should take a Cock for a Bull , or a Pigg for a Goss-hawk . French-man . Me can no longra endure to heare Parry de brave Shitty in de varle to be so degraste . English-man . A brave City indeed , and of a strange composition , wherein a man cannot live in the Summer for fear of being poisoned with the stink , nor in the Winter for the like danger of being mired with the dirt . French-man . Begar if de speak so false of Parry de brava Shitty , vat will de den doe of de Countrey ! English-man . For your Countrey , I must confess indeed the soyl thereof is enough plentiful , stored with Corn , Beasts , and Fowls ; but alas , what is that to the poor peasant , who onely beholdeth it with his eyes , seldom or never so much as tasting it with his mouth ; a Capon or Rabbit being almost as unlawful for these miserable Creatures to eat , as it was in the Old Law for any but the Priests to eat Shew-bread . I believe one of your Countrey Taylors has but an ordinary Trade with them , they thinking themselves happy if in their apparel they can but mount to Canvass , for woollen Cloth is beyond the reach of their purse , and he that aspires to Fustain , will not stick to justle for the best place in the Parish , even to that of the Church-warden : For Hats they will be sure to have them , though their Bellies pinch for it , and that it may appear they have them , they alwayes keep them on their heads . I suppose they are great Enemies to Hosiers and Shooe-makers , because they seldom wear any Shooes or Stocking ; , but such as Nature furnishes them withal , unless it be on some principal Holy-day , when they will be sure to go to Church . French-man . Vat dis de speak of de p●isant , begar de paisant be de Clown in all Country , but de France Gentilman is de brave Gentilman in de varle . English-man . What is spoken of your Nation in general , that they are won with a Feather , and lost with a straw , may more particularly be applyed to these your de brave Gentil men , who at fi●st sight will be as familiar with you as your sleep , and follow you as doth your shadow ; but upon the least distaste , for a word speaking they will draw their sword : They are brave fellows at a first On-set , begin an action like thunder , and end it in a smoke , at the first encounter more than men , in the close thereof less than women . They are very Complemental , and full of their Court Cringes , without which none is accounted a Gentil-man . At my first coming to Paris , one of these Monsieurs add essed himself to me , carrying his head as if he had been ridden with a Martingal , then did he draw back his legs , and thrust out his shoulders in such a ridiculous posture , that made my Worship to laugh heartily to see the Ape out-done by the French-man . French-man . Begar me can forbeare no longra , de Rouge , de Rascal , de Jack-napes , compare de France-man ala moda , to de Ape , begar fleesh , blood , speerit , na de Saule can no suffer dis ; par ma foy de thrush Tord in de heart bleed if de speak dis . English-man . Monsieur , not so angry , we know the temper of your Country-men well enough , though you will draw the Sword on the least distaste , a minutes pause sheathes it again , then if a man beats you into better manners you will take it kindly , kiss your hand , and cry Serviteur . I must confess at first when I came to Paris , I did much admire the gallantry of your Nation , thinking no place in the world comparable to it for Nobility and Gentry , until at last one foul mistake rectified my judgement , which was this : There came to visit a Scotch Lord of my acquaintance a French Gallant , who had on him a Sute of Turky Grogram doubled with Taffata , ●●asht after the French fashion , and belayed with Bugle-lace , a Shirt of pure Holland appearing through the openings of his Doublet , which was likewise wrought with curious Needle-work ; the Points at his Waste and Knees ( for so the fashion there then was ) alledged with a Silver-edging ; his Garters , Roses , and Hat-band sutable to his Points ; a Beaver Hat , and a pair of Silk-stockings ; his Cloak also of Turky Grogram cut upon black Taffaty . This man by his Habit I guessed to be no less than a Lord , ( for who would have imagined Aesops Fable to have been a real truth , that the Ass was drest up in the Lyons skin ) and according to the man that I imagined him to be , I gave him the Stile of My Lord at every word . After some discourse , he seeing me to clap a Handkerchief to my cheek , and to make a kinde of a sowre face , asked me what I ailed ? I told him I was very much troubled with the Tooth-ache . Alas , said he , that is a grievous pain , but ca●l on me at my Lodging the next morning , and I shall presently give you ease : I humbly thanked his Lordship for such an immense favor , with the greatest obeysance I could devise ; and the next morning somewhat before the time appointed , sent my servant for a Barber to trim me and make me neat , because I could not tell what occasion I might have of seeing his Lady , or his Daughters . This Messenger chanced to happen on his Lordship , who was no other than a Barber ; but when I saw him come in with his Apron before him , and pulling a Case of Instruments out of his pocket , bless me ! I thought I should have split my self with laughing , had not the consideration of my own folly , of being so obeysant to him the night before , something restrained me . His Lordship , though he guessed the cause of my extraordinary mirth , yet fell to work about me , to the earning of a Quardesou , and indeed he was very dexterous in his Art , and soon made my Chin ala mode ; then would he have proceeded to to the pulling out of my Tooth , but the pain being now something abated , I told his Lordship I would retain it in my head a little longer : wherefore pocketing up his Quardesou , with a low cringing , and less courtesie on my part than before , his Lordship departed . French-man . Begar dat vas brave , de France Barber couzen de Engliss-man , begar me no shuse but laugh till de burss : O de France Barbers be de brave fellows in de varle , but where den did thee goe ven de went from Parry ? English-man . A Friend and I having a great desire to see the Countrey , we took Post-horse , intending for Amiens , but might as good have been mounted on a Post , as on such Jades ; as lean they were as Envy is by the Poets feigned to be , having neither flesh on their bones , nor skin on their flesh , nor hair on their skin ; neither was it so alone , that their bones might be numbred through their skin , but the Spur-galls had made such Casements in their flesh , that an ordinary Farrier might have known what Diseases they were troubled with , by surveying their Entrails . They were very easie to be mounted , and there was no great fear of melting them by over-riding , surely Don Quixot's Rozinante was a horse of State to either of these . Being thus mounted , and galloping a foot pace , in twelve hours we had ridden fourteen miles ; night coming on , and a pretty big Town just before us , we resolved to lodge there , whert enquiring for one of the chief Inns , we were directed to the skelliton of a House , which in England would scarcely have passed for an Ale-house , and yet there it was an Inn , ay , and an honorable one too : Alighting at the door , the Hoast of the house came out unto us , at first sight I took him to be one of the three Fidlers I told you of before , a pitiful ragged , shabby fellow . French-man . Dat is no honest to de grase French Inns , de base Guest dat raile on de Hoast ; begar de French Inns be more good den de Engliss Inns , ver in de French Inns is de brave vine , but in de Engliss Inns is no ting but de Beere English-man . But Monsieur , notwithstanding your Wine , I suppose our ordinary Ale-houses are a story higher praise worthy than your Inns , as may appear by the description of this , and by which you may give a guess at the rest . No sooner were we alighted , but our Hoast ( the ragged fellow I told you of before ) conducted us to a room , somewhat resembling a Charnel-house , being full as dark and as dampish ; on one side whereof was a pretty big hole , which formerly had been a Glass-window , but the Glass being gone it was for the most part stopped up with Pease straw : In this room was the resemblance of three Beds , for by their description you will say it was improper to call them Beds ; the foundation of them was of straw , which not having been shifted in many a year , it was so infinitely thronged together , that the Wooll-packs which our Judge sit on in the Parliament , were melted Butter to them . Upon this lay a large Bag containing a Medley of Flocks and Feathers , but so ill ordered , that they stuck out of the sides like to the knobs of a Crab-tree Cudgel ; the Sheets on those Beds were party per pale , a mean betwixt white and black , and so course , that a Mariner would have disdained to have used them for a Sayl ; the Coverlets were alike answerable to the rest of the Bedding , here a hole , and there a patch , and for Curtains and Valances , my Landlady had disrobed the Beds of them two years before , to make she and the kinde natured Gentleman her Husband , Clothes of them . French-man . Begar if de make Cloase of de Curtans a●d de Vaylance , den de look like de Jack Pudding . English man. Having taken a view of the Furniture of this Room , seeing every thing so nasty , I supposed it was impossible to finde any Victuals there ; and that if our horses were the Pictures of Envy , this place was the Receptacle of Famine : But see how I was mistaken in my thoughts ! for my Hoastess ( whose head was wrapped about with a dirty Dish-clout ) had for our Suppers cut the throat of a Pullet , and tearing it in pieces with her hands , she after that took away Feathers and Skin together , stripping it as we strip Rabbets in England , then clapping it into a Pan , it was soon fryed and set upon the Table ; the Napery belonging to which was suitable to the Bedding , as foul and as dirty , my Landlady being so provident a Creature , she would not have it worn out with often washing . The Napkins were fit companions for the Clothes , which would rather foul ones fingers with whiping on them , than make them clean . French-man . Begar she were de Slu●t dat no w●sh Linnen till de tink , par ma foy de Shade va●●d bin hanged ; bega● me could raile on her out of all de cry . English-man Nay Monsieur , you may as well rail on the rest as on this , for though some few of your Inns be not altogether so wretched , yet is the alteration almost insensible . French-man . Begar de lye dere be brave Inns in France , in Paris , in Roven , &c. one , twa , tre stories high , where de Hoast goe like de Gentilman , and de Hoastess like de Madam . English man. I speak not of your Inns in Paris , nor some other great Cities , but of those in the Countrey , which are generally such as this , and therefore Monsieur , give me leave to go on in my Story . The Meat being on the Board , we fell unto it , hunger making us the better able to digest the Nastiness of the Cookery : After Supper , desirous to go to Bed to refresh our Bodies , weary with riding on those tyred Jades , we called for a Chamberlain , but you might a good have spoken Greek to them , none of them understanding what a Chamberlain was : at last came a fellow with some patches hanging on him , but for the most part open to the skin , who having pulled off our Boats , presently had recourse to the Coverlet to wipe them , and having rubb'd one side a little , left the other part to be finished by us if we would have it ; it was enough for him that he had written the Copy . Thus forced to make a Law of Necessity , we lay till morning , not making extraordinary haste out , lest perchance we might have lost the sight of my Hoastess and her daughters ; they were not very hard to be known , for at the first blush a stranger might swear that they were of a blood , and indeed it had bin great pity had it bin otherwise . Not to honor them with a further Character , let it suffice to know , that their persons kept so excellent a decorum with the house and furniture , that it was great pity they should be parted . French-man Begar me no vill stay if de speak so ; Oh Mordien , we sall shitt me selfe to heare do parte , and den vill they say dere is de shitten French-man . English-man . Well then , Monsieur , to take my leave of this Inn ; being about to depart , we had such a throng about us of those ill-favoured faces , and every one chiming out this Ditty , Pour les Servant , that one might with greater ease have distributed a Dole at a rich mans Funeral , than to give them a penny , their importunity , be you never so hasty , will forestal your Bounty ; yet their ambition is not so high : after all this impudent begging , they expect but a Soll , and he that gives them more out-bids their expectation , and shall be counted a Spend-thrift . French-man . Begar me vill stay no longra , de be sush time taking leave of de Inn , dat de might in dat time have rid fife , sex , sefen mile . English-man . Well then , to proceed : Being mounted , and riding very softly according to the Genius of our horses , at the end of the Town we came to a great Green , and it being then a petty Holy-day , there was assembled on the Green a Miscelany or Gallimaufry of all ages and conditions on purpose to dance . — French-man . Begar me mush speak now : O de dance , de skip , de fidele , par ma foy de brava ting in all de varle . English-man . It seems your Nation does naturally affect it , not onely the poor Peasants , but also the Gallant Monsieurs and Damoseils ; for here were assembled both Youth and Gentry , Age and Poverty , the Rags interwoven with the Silks , and wrinkled Brows interchangeably mingled with fresh Beauties . Those whom age had forced to walk with a staff in the street , here taught their feet to measure out the paces of a Dance , and others that had been long troubled with the Sciatica , though they could not trip it so nimbly , yet would enfo●●● their feet to hobble . Some of them were so ragged , you would have thought that a swift Galliard would almost have shaked them into nakedness , and yet would they venture the loosing of their Clothes for the gaining of a Dance . Nay , those whom either Age or other Infirmity had not permitted to go , yet would be carryed thither in their Chairs , to behold the Pastimes , and tread the measures with their Eyes ; to perswade them to stay at home when they heard the Fidle , was to seek to empty the Sea with a spoon , or to perswade a Lutners Love-Lady to become a Nun. — A work so great , Would make Olympus bearing Atlas sweat . French man. O de brave exercise in de varle , begar no ting is wid it de compare . O de brave shite to heare de Fidele , to see dem dance , to leap , to skip . — O dat me were amongst dem . — English-man . That which to you is so pleasing , soon wearied us , wherefore we took our leaves of them , and proceeded on in our Journey , and about Noon came to another Town somewhat bigger than a Village , and comparable to the worser sort of Market-Towns in England , distant from the place where we lay before , about five miles , ( for we rid very hard , and spared not for Horse-flesh ) here we resolved to bait both our selves and our horses , and to that purpose singled out an Inn where we expected to finde best accommodations , and indeed we thought we had found a great purchase , for there it was our fortune to meet with a Rabbet , larded it was , as all meat is in that Countrey , otherwise it is so lean it would be burnt up ere it could be roasted , it was served up with the feet on , and the reason of the custom thereof in that Country is ( I conceive ) that being a frugal Nation , they would make them go the further . The sight of this Dish gave us great content , but when we came to eat thereof , it proved so tough , that I verily think it was no more than two removes from that Rabbet which was in the Ark ; but though it proved so bad in the eating , the price thereof was good enough , no less than Half a Crown English . My Companion thought it to be very dear , but I adjudged otherwise , for certainly the Grass which fed it was worth more than eight times the money . French-man . Begar some men do tink meat is no good if dat it be no deare , par may foy vould me had it present , me could eat it , vor me is very angry . English-man . Nay Monsieur , if you be so angry that you grow quarrelsom , I shall beat you into better manners . French-man . Begar me no say quarrelsom , me be angry , dat is , me could veede on de Rappit . English-man . O cry you mercy Sir , now I understand ye , I suppose you are better to feed than to fight ; but alas , Rabbets are too dainty meat for French Peasants , for in that rank I must place ye , though now you have got on a borrowed Garb of English Feathers , but when you come amongst your fellows , you must then be glad to do as they do , your Bread of the coursest flour , and so black that it cannot admit of the name of brown , and for drink have recourse to the next Fountain , content onely with so much as is sufficient to keep you from the extremities of Cold and Famine . French-man . Begar be de R●gue to call me Paisant , me be de Gentilman Mushishaner , me be de Compaigne vor de Lord , vor de Madam , me fidele vor de Gentilman , and at de Weddin . English-man . Now you put me in minde of a Wedding , I must tell y● of one that I saw once at Orleans , where at my going into the Town , I met with Mistriss Bride coming from the Church : The day before she had been somewhat of the condition of such as scowre Dripping-pans in Great Mens houses , and went accoutred as those women that in London cry Kitching-stuff about the streets of the City : but now there was a strange metamorphosis in her , you would not believe she was the same woman , she was so tricked up with Scarffs , Rings , Cross-garters , Knots of Ribbonds , &c. that she was a la mode France . Now could the fellow have marryed onely her Clothes , I should have very much applauded his fortune , but it could not be so ( God be merciful to him ) he was also chained to the Wench , much good may it do him with her , and much joy may they have together most peerless Couple . Sing , Hymen , Hym●n , O Hymenae● , O Hymen , Hymen , Hymenaee . I would have a French man marry none but a French woman , for a fitter Match cannot be . French-man . Vat is dat de say ? begar France weemen be de brave weemen in de varle . English-man . Now Monsieur , I shall speak something of what I observed of the women in your Country , and to begin with the Peasants , as being most in number : They are a sort of people which cannot say the least claim to any share of beauty , so that she which with us is reckoned amongst the vulgar , would be amongst them esteemed for a Princess , quite contrary to the women in England , where you have many thatched Cottages that harbour such Beauties , as would tempt Jupiter from his Throne to court them in a golden Showre . Answerable to their Beauty is their Attire , their head being wrapped about with an old Dish clout turned out of service , or the corner of a Table-cloath reserved from washing ; the goodness of their faces tells us that that is sufficient , for why should the back-part of their head be handsomer than the fore-part ? They have no need of Masks , and the Bacon-rined colour of their faces tells us that they were strangers to Bon graces when they were children . As concerning Petticoats , they have all of them such a kinde of Garment , but most of them so short , you would think them cut off at the Placket ; Now when the Parents have worn them till such time as the rottenness of them will save a labor of undressing , they are a nevv cut out and fitted for the children , by vvhich time they have done vvith them , they speed to the dunghil , being scorned to be taken up by the Rag-vvoman . For shooes and stockings they take no great care for , few of them ever had above one pair in all their lives , and vvhich they vvear every day , being very durable . In this degree hath Nature placed them , and the greatest happiness that they do enjoy , is that they are contented vvith the same . French-man . But vat is dis of de Paisant to de France Gentil woman . English-man . Well , next I will speak somthing of the middle sort of women , or such as live in Cities and great Towns , ( for I shall forbear to mention the Court , as being above my sphere ) of these sort of women there is much difference from the Peasants ; but in what ? surely nothing but in attire , otherwise Nature hath not been over prodigal to them for beauty , so that Don Quixot did not so deservedly assume to himself the title of The Knight of the ill favoured face , as they may that of the Damosels of it ; The most comly and best proportioned part about them is their hands , long , white , and slender ; but scarce shall you see one of a hundred , whose wrists , and betwixt their fingers is no● all over-run with a scab like to a leprosie . Their dispositions hold good correspondency with their faces , and suit as well as a Toast and Nutmeg doth with a pot of Ale in the depth of Winter , all which you will swear to be truth , when you once come but to hear them speak ; no better Character being to be gathered of them , then from their prating , which is so tedious and infinite , that you shall sooner want ears than they Tongues ; set but their Tongues once a going , and they are like to a Watch , you need not winde them up above once in twelve hours , for so long will the Thread of their discourse be in spinning , such everlasting Talkers are they all , that they will sooner want breath then words , there being no wayes to silent them , but only to go out of their Companies . But were this only to some of their Familiars , it were the more tolerable , but stranger or acquaintance , all is one , though indeed no man is to them a stranger , for in two houres time you shall have them as familiar , and as merry with you , as if you had been of their acquaintance seven yeares , or bred up in a house together ever since you were born ; Now though I cannot condemn any of them of dishonesty , as having had no such experience of them , yet to an Englishman such sudden affability argues somwhat of a confident boldness , to say no worse . I remember , the first time I came to London , being but a young Novice , scarcely writing Man , passing through Luteners-lane , a Gentlewoman standing at the door accosted me with these words , How do you Sir , I am heartily glad to see you well , how have you done a long time ? Seeing so beautiful a Lady , with black patches on her face , and drest Alamode de France , thus to salute me , I could not chuse but admire ; Madam , said I , do you know me ? alack ( Sir said she ) pray come in and let us discourse together : but notwithstanding her bold invitation away I went , and coming to my Lodging , relating the story , Sir , said one to me , you must have a care of such Creatures , for notwithstanding their brave Garbe , they are no other then common Strumpets . This sudden familiarity of the French-women made me to remember this story . for — French-man . Begar be de Rogue , de shallenge de feeld , compare de French Madam to de Lutener-lane pocky-hora ; begar me no shuse but feight up to de nose in plood ; begar me can no dure dis . English-man . You fight , you sh — think you with high words to daunt me ? do not I know the Nature of your Country men better then so ? how in one thing they very much resemble the De — meekness or submission maketh them insolent , but a little resistance putteth them to their heels , or makes him your Spaniel . French-man . Begar me tink no hurt , though de speak so . Tres humble Serviture Mounsieur . English-man . Then to proceed in my story concerning the French women . They are abundantly full of laughter and toying , and have always in store some lascivious songs , which they refuse not to sing in any company , so that a stranger would think modesty were quite banished the Kingdom , or rather that it had never been there ; and whereas women in other Countrys are most ashamed to discourse of those parts which makes them women . These French Dames will talk of them , even before men , as broadly as a Midwife , or a Barber-Surgeon . So that if that saying be true , that Modesty is the best apparel of a woman , I doubt many of the Female sex in France , must go thinly clad , and a great many of them quite naked . French-man . Begar dere be but some dut be so bad as de peak of . English-man . Truly I saw but little difference amongst them , it is an Epidemical disease , both Maids and Wives , Madams and Damosels , Rich and Poor , alike sick of it , if there were any difference , it was onely in this , that those who were highest in their places and callings , were likewise highest in this lightsom vein of ribaldry . French-man . De speak of de Common hora , but de Fransh Gentilwoman be no sush . English-man . God forbid I should condemne every one of them , though they generally be so , but for them you call Common whores , I must rank them in a degree by themselves ; It was my fortune once to be in the company of two of these Fille de joyes , but never since I first knew mankinde and the world , did I observe so much impudence in the general , as I did in these two ; so audaciously bawdie in their discourse , that even any immodest ear would have abhorred their language , and of such a shameless deportment , that their very behaviour would have frighted lust out of the most incontinent man living , but a Frenchman . In a word , they were Wenches able to have shamed all the Friers with whom they had trafficked , for they would not be cast-a , and could not be caut-a , and so I leave them , for methinks my discourse of them is unsavoury , but he that rakes in filthy puddles , must be sure to meet with nasty stinks . French-man . Begar de hora be over all de varle , dere be de creat many in de London , me go in de Turnbull street , me go in de Neetingale lane me go in de Rosemary lane , me go in de Ra-ra-ratcleefe high way , me go to Damaris Page , me sure doe find pocky-hora , me veele it in my bones . English-man . Ha Mounsieur , have you got a Clap with a French-Fiddle . French-man . Begar me no deny it , me pay Shurgeon one , twa , tree pound var de cure . English-man I commend you Mounsieur , for your ingenuous acknowledgment ; but I having spoken so much of the French-woman , I think it convenient to say somthing of the men , for pity it is they should be parted . French-man . Begar me will listen to dat , me love to heare of de France Gentil-man . English-man . As I said of the women , you might character them out by their discourse , so may I say of the men , you may look into their breasts by their talk , which most commonly runneth upon two wheels , treason and ribaldry . Never in my life did I hear people talk less reverently of their Prince , and as our Nation have been always addicted too much to your Apish fashions , so in our late times , when Rebellion was rampant , had they got too much of your unworthy custom of speaking irreverently of their King ; but I hope that custom is out of use with us now . I wish it were so in France ; where scarce a day passeth without some seditious Pamphlet printed and published , in disgrace of the King , or some of his Courtiers ; the Contents of which Libels they will not spare to speak of in each place where they come ; take them from this , ( which you can hardly do till they have told all ) and then they fall upon their ribaldry , relating stories of their own uncleanness , with a face as confident , as if they had no accidents to please their Hearers more commendable . Never did valiant Captain more glory in the number of the Cities he had taken , then they will do of the several women which they have prostituted . French-man . Par ma foy me no dislike dat , me love to hear talk Bawdy de leetle , me be no shamed of dat , begar it does teekle my ling● to hear dit . English-man . Nay , I know that you are not only good to talk bawdy , but to act bawdily , and to boast of it too , as many of your Countrey-men have done , who having been at London , upon their return , report strange Chimera's of the English modesty ; as what Merchants wives they enjoyed here , and in what familiarity such and such a Lady entertained them at Westminster , when the poor fooles have been cozened with common Prostitutes ; and to this purpose I shall relate you a pretty story . A French Mounsieur coming over full pursed to London , being hot in the Codpiece as many of them are , desired a Cooler , but his ambition soared so high , that common beauties , ( such as those of France ) would not serve his turn ; but he must have a rare one , no lesse then a Phoenix ; and falling in acquaintance with a French Pandar , for a sum of money he promised him the enjoyment of a Lady , who was much famoused for her beauty ; the Mounsieur gladly hearkens thereto , pays his money , and thinks every houre ten , till the prefixed houre come . In the mean space the Pandar goes to a common Prostitute , instructs her in the business , they share the money , and she takes upon her to imitate the Lady ; a Coach is hired , ( for a Cart m●ght have been in danger of shaking her in pieces ) the Pandar and she goes together , who conducts her to the Mounsieur , the French Gentilman courts her alamede , swears he is her servant , and she with a seeming unwillingness at last condescends to his request , but whilest he is busie in his employment , she picks his pocket of his Watch , and threescore pieces of gold , which as soon as she rises from the Bed , is strait conveyed to the Pandar , who all this while guarded the door . Upon the receit of the prize he is gone ; but before the pretty Mob could make an escape , Mounsieur misses his Watch and his money , he stormes and chafes like a mad-man , mistrusts his Mob , but wonders a Lady of her quality , as he took her to be , would do such a thing . Necessity has no Law , she endeavours an escape , gets into the street , but Mounsieur overtakes her there , and layes flat felony to her Ladiship , presently an huburb is made , the Constable comes and carries them both before a Justice , the Frenchman challenges her Ladiship with his money , and she challenges him with a Rape ; the Mob is searcht , but no money found ; Mounsieur is askt again , if he would swear positively she pickt his pocket ; he considers of it , and then says , he was mistake ; but she being known to be a prime Trader in Fleet-yard , was sent to Bri●ewell , and Mounsieur dismist to go to borrow money to go to the Surgeon , of whom now he had great need . French-man . Begar me was serve sush a trick one , me go into de Lutener-lane , de-brave Gentilwoman at de door call me in ; me kiss her , and me do someting else , but when me was gone , me vent to de Ordinary to eat Veetle , ven me come to pay , all me mony vas gone . English-man . And how come you off with the Cook ? French-man . Begar de Cook call me French Rogue , tell me de beat-me , me vas pray him to bè quiet , and me vild leave de tord for his reckoning . English-man . That was a right French trick , to eat up the Cooks meat , and leave him a a tord for his reckoning . French-man . Me do no mean de tord in de belly , me mean de tord dat hang by de side . English-man . Nay Mounsieur , it is pitty you should ever speak any thing but French , your Language being very agreeable to your Natures , which to be spoken with a grace , the head , body , shoulders must all concern in the pronouncing of it , and the many Proverbs wherewith it is furnished , makes it very significant to your Nations humor of scoffing . Indeed it is very full of Courtship , which makes all your people so Complemental : The poorest Cobler in the Village having his Court-cringes , and his Eau beneste de Cour , his Court holy-water , as perfectly as the best Lord of them all . French-man . And vy shoole henot , begar Franceman be de all Gentilman . English-man . And that makes you in your ordinary discourse to bestow the highghest of titles upon those of the lowest condition , and by this reason the Beggar begetteth Mounsieurs and Madams to his sons and daughters , as familiarly as the King. French-man . Begar di● true or me be de hang. English-man . But on what Gibbit Mounsieur would you desire to be hanged on , for I observed in your Country there were several sorts of them , every Haute Justice having his peculiar Gibbit , which were made wonderful methodically , by the criticisme of which you may judge of the quality of him that owneth it ; for the Gibbit of one of the Nobles hath but two pillars , that of the Chastellan three , the Barons four , the Earls six , and the Dukes eight , so exact is your Nation that they observe a Mode even in their Gallowses . French-man . But begar me no love hanging , me shuse to die in de straw , den be hang on de vine Gallowes in all de France . Begar den me mus eat no more quood Mutt , quood Beef , quood Lamb , &c. English-man . Now you speak of Beef , Mutton , and Lamb , give me leave to tell ye some observations I made of your Cookery , and how your Gentlemens tables furnished , which though they come not nigh ours , yet are they beyond comparison above the Paisants . Their Beef they cut out into little chops , so smal , that what goes there for a laudable dish , would be thought here to be a University Commons , now served from the hatch . A loyne of Mutton serve amongst them for three roastings , besides the hazard of making pottage with the Rump . They have likewise store of Fowl , but such as the King found in Scotland , viz. foule napkins , foule table cloaths , &c. but to speak truth , that which they have is sufficient for Nature and a friend , were it not for the strange misteries of the Kitching-wench . Their Cooks are much famed for rare fellows , but their skill consists not in the handling of Beef , Mutton , and such like solid meats , but in the making of puff-pastes , kickshaws , and such fine devices , onely to fill the pallat , but not the belly , and so by consequence would make rare fellows in a Garrison , to cozen the belly , and feed the eye . Now if you can digest the sluttishness of the Cookery of ( which is most abominable at the first fight ) sit down and welcome , where you must say your own Grace , private Graces being there as ordinary as private Masses , and from whence ( perhaps ) they learned them . Grace ended , fall to where you like best , for they observe no order nor method in their eating , and if you expect a to have Carver , you may rise a hungry ; thus are their Tables furnished , and think themselves served in as great state as King Nebuchadnezars . French-man . Vat is dat you say , No be gott no sir . English man. I said Nebuchadnezar , the name is something hard . French-man . Begar so it is ; No , no , no , no be gott no sir . Eng. ne . Fr. ne . Eng. bu . Fr. bu . Eng. chad . Fr. chad Eng. ne . Fr. ne . Eng. zar . Fr. zar . now me have it , Ne-bu-chad-ne-zar , begar me vil carry dis name into me Country var to cure de Tooth-ake . English-man . And why may not that name cure the tooth-ach , as well as many cures which are ascribed to be done by Reliques , of which Reliques I saw divers of them at St Denis , a small town with a great wall , showing like all the world like a Spaniards little face in his great ●uffe , or like a small chop of Mutton in a large dish of Pottage at the th●ee Penny Ordinary , at this Town in the Church of ●● D●nis , is sa●d to be kept one of the naile● Town in the Church of St. Dennis , is said to be kept one of the Nails which fastened our Saviour to the Cross , as also a piece of the Cross it self , though so many parts thereof are shown at several places , that were they all put together , would have broken the back of Symon of Cyrene to have carryed it . Here is also some of the Virgin Maries milk , the Arm of St. Simeon set in a Case of Gold , the Reliques of St. Lewis , and the Head of St. Dennis , with a part of his Body ; of this St. Dennis ( being the Patron of France ) I shall tell you a Story , more than ever you read in the History of the Seven Champions of Christendom , and perhaps as true , which is this : He being to suffer death under the Reign of Domitian the Emperor , for not bowing before the Altar of Mercury , when the Executioner had smitten off his head , he caught it in his arms , and ran with it down the Hill as fast as his legs would carry him ; having run thus half a mile he sat down and rested , and so he did nine times in all , ( you must conceive he was very heavy loaden to carry his head in his arms ) but having ran three miles , he ran himself quite out of breath , for then he fell down and died , over which place was built this Church consecrated to his Memory wherein the aforesaid Reliques are kept . French-man . Begar Sen Dennis was de brave fellow when he live , he cut , he slase , he slay , he feight like de spright ; he vas love Wench named Rossalen , she make him Cuckoll , he weare de horns on his head sefen year ; den came Zhorge on de Hoars-back , and wid his Tord cut dem off at one blow . English-man . Was not St. George of England than a brave man to do so worthy an Act ? French-man . Begar he was de brave Shampion in all de varle , but de France man ; he kill de burn Dragon , but de Seignior Amadis de Gaule be kill de Shyant , one , twa , tre , four story high ; begar den he was brave fellow ; let me see den , dere was Monsieur le Charlemaigne , de Roy Pepin , Monsieur Oliver , Monsieur Rowland , begar de France man be de creat killer of de Shyants in all de varle . English-man . Indeed no Nation in the wo●ld is greater killers of Gyants and multitudes of people than the French ; but how ? why in Romances , wherein there is little danger in fighting ; but for real feats of Arms , alas how far short do they fall in the performance ! How often have they been beaten by the English , with the greatest disadvantage almost that might be ? witness Poicters , Crescy , and Agen-Court Battels , wherein their Armies exceeded ours almost ten to one ; nay , have we not taken their Kingdom from them ? the English King Crowned King of France in France ? where was their Valour then ? Why they were forced to have recourse to a Witch , one Joan of Arc , when France lay as it were expiring out her latest breath . How were they forced to pretend a Message to her from God , to breathe new courage into the hearts of their fanting Soldiers ? and yet when they had wrought all these Forgeries , it was not so much their Courage as our own Divisions , that caused the English expulsion out of France . French-man . Begar though me ha skill to Fidele , me ha no skill in de History , me can no tell if de speak true ; but me mush tink dis , me mush give looser leave to speak . English-man . Nay Monsieur , if you are up with your Proverbs , I must also give you one , which though but a homely one , yet sets out the three Nations , French , English , and the Spaniards to the life . The French man is compared to a Flea , quickly skipping into a Countrey , and as quickly skipping out ; their Valor being like a blaze of fire , makes of a sudden a great show , but is quickly extinguished . The English are like a Lowse , slowly mastering a place , and as slowly driven out again . The Spaniard like to a Crab fish● hardly gaining any thing , but where he enters seldom or neve● again removed . French-man . Begar me leeke dis Proverb well enough of de men , vat is de Pr●●verb of de weemen ? English-man . They say that to the making up of an absolute Woman , the●● is required the parts of a Dutch woman from the Girdle downwards , the parts of a French woman from the Girdle up to the Neck , over which must be placed an English Face , for the greater perfection of all the rest ; for if you come to compare the French Beauries with the English , alas they are not to be named the same day with them , their Faces being as bad a punishment to the Eyes , as their Discourse is a torment to the Eares : And herein may the English glory , that they have the fairest Women , the goodliest Horses , and the best breed of Dogs in all the whole world ; To which we may adde , that as England is said to be A Paradise for women , by reason of their Priviledges , so it may be said to be A Paradise of women , by reason o● their un-marchable Perfections . French-man . Begar de France woman be de hansom woman vor all dat . English-man . For your French women , as their shoulders and backs are so broad that they hold no proportion with their middles , so are they of a very black hair , and swarthy complexion ; and though the Poets do commend Leda for he● black hair , as in that Verse of Ovids , Leda fuit nigris conspicienda comis . yet that blackness reached onely to a kinde of dark brown , not so fearful as this of the French women , who are generally blacker th●n a gracious loveliness can admit : And though black hair do give a lustre to a beautiful Face , as a shadow doth to a Picture , or a Sable bearing to a Field a●gent ; yet what are the French womens Faces concerned in that , which are so far from that thing called Beauty , that when they are adorned with black Patches , they look like rusty Gammons of Bacon stuck with Cloves . French man. Me can no shuse but confess me had rader eat of de Gammon of Baoon , dan kiss de hansom woman in all de v●rle . English-man . Now you talk of kissing , I cannot but much admire that humor of the French women , who though ( as I said before ) they are so light and wanton in their discourse and gestures , yet are so coy of their Lips that they will not admit of a kiss , accounting that woman that is kissed , more than half whored , be her deportment other wayes never so civil ▪ Now , though I must confess I like this their custom very well , it sparing me many an unsavory piece of mannerliness when I was amongst them , yet it was to me a kinde of a strange Riddle , that they should confine all immodesty and lasciviousness to a harmless kiss . But as it is said of the Italian , That he will rather murther a man in private , than speak ill of him openly , so it may be thought of these Damosels , that they will not refuse a mans bed in private , although they deny to kiss him openly . French-man . Begar de tell lye , de France Madam be de Civil Madam dat lives in de whole varle . English-man . Yes Monsieur , I shall tell you of a piece of Civility of one of your Madams , as I was informed by an Acquaintance of mine who was an Eye-witness to it . That being at a Tilting , a Roguish Boy was peeking under a Ladies Coats , a Courtier seeing it , went about to remove him from that sawcy action : but when her Ladyship perceived his intention , she hindred him with this Complement , Laisse Monsieur , laisse les yeux ne sont pas larrons : The boys eyes would steal nothing away . Certainly those who are so w●nton in their discourse and actions abroad , will not stick out of play , when Night and the Curtains may conceal it . French-man . Par ma foy vis is no sush ting , de Frensh be a no soe bad , dey make more conscience den so . English-man . I will not deny but there may be some of them very conscientious , but generally they are most irreverent and irreligious ; great Scoffers , yea in matters of Religion , and at those times when they should be most solid , witness that Gallant who lying on his Death-bed , when he had the Hoast ( so they call the Sacrament of the Lords Supper ) brought to him by a Lubberly Priest , he said , That Christ came to him , as he went into Jerusalem , riding ▪ upon an Ass . Another of them being to receive the Sacrament , when the Priest had with many words perswaded him that the Bread and Wine was the real Body and Blood of Christ , he refused to taste of it , because it was then Fryday . And I was informed by a Gentleman , that at a Mass in the Cordeliers Church in Paris , he saw two French Papists , when the most sacred Mystery of their Faith was celebrating , break out into such a blasphemous and atheistical laughter , that even an Ethnick would have blushed to have heard it . Can we then think these men to be religious , who make a scoff at the Divine Mysteries of our Salvation ? Certainly had a Lutheran done this , some French hot-head or other , would have sent them laughing to Pluto . French-man . Dat is none good to do soe ; me had rather goe to dine den to die , to feede den to feight , dere is no sush haste to goe to de Teiffel , he vill have dem soone enough me varrant ye . Me vill be glad to live so long as de old woman of Parry . English-man . I remember dat old woman very well , who was of such an age , that it is questionable whether she were ever young or no : for , but that I have read the Scriptures , otherwise I should have been apt to have believed that she was one of the first Pieces of the Creation , and that by some mischance or other she had scaped the Flood : Our Countrey-man Tom. Parr the Salopian Wonder , was but an Infant to her ; at the least you could not but have imagined her one of the Reliques of the first Age after the building of Babel , several Ages before the birth of the Wandring Jew ; her face was for all the world like unto that of Sibylla Erythrea in an old Print , or like that of Solomons two Harlets in the Painted Cloth , or like those Statuas on the out-side of Westminster Abbey , which for these six hundred years have been exposed to winde and weather . It is doubtful whether our Arch Poet Ed. Spenser , when he writ his Poem of The Ruines of Time , did not purposely intend it of her ; sure I am it is very appliable in the Title . Now by reason that all her Teeth were out , her Tongue was boundless , and without ceasing would move for six and twenty hours togethet , the fastidious pratler which Horace mentioneth in his Ninth Satyr , was but a Poisne to her . Now whether she be living still , or no , I know not , but if she once come to be speechless , I suppose she is then past all recovery . French-man . Begar she was creat pratler indeed , and so me tink we be , derefore me now make haste , vor my belly de chime Noon , and me mush make haste vor fe●r of de pocky Shargeant . English-man . Well Monsieur , onely one word before you go , and then farewell . There is an old Proverb , that the Emperor of Germany is Rex Regom , the King of Spain is Rex Hominem , the King of France Rex Asinorum , and the King of England Rex Diabalorum . The Emperor of Germany is called Rex Regem , in respect of having so many free Princes under him , who have power of themselves to Coyn Money , raise Soldiers , and other Immunities consenant to Regal Authority . The King of Spain Rex Hominem , for that his Subjects are so constant and faithful in their Allegiance , not questioning what the Prince does , but obeying because he so commands it . The King of France is called Rex Asinorum , because of the Subjects patient bearing of those insupportable Taxes which he sucks out of their sweat and blood . Pride in matters of Sumptuousness , and the Civil Wars which lasted a long time in that Countrey , having occasioned most of the Crown Lands to have been sold or mortgaged , so that the Subject is now onely the Revenue of the Crown . The Kings hand lying so heavy upon them , that it hath almost thrust them into an Egyptian bondage : To recite all those Impositions which this miserable people are afflicted withal , were almost as wretched as the payment of them , I shall briefly instance in some few , and first Gabelle de Sel , or Gabel on Salt , which is an Imposition that no man in the Kingdom ( some few Countries excepted ) can eat any Salt , but he must buy it of the King , and at his price ; but this is not all , for though through poverty many of them could be contented to eat meat ( when they can get it ) without Salt , yet are they forced to take such a quantity of it , or howsoever they will have of them so much money . This Imposition is exacted with such unconscionable rigour , that it is thought to be worth unto the King 3000000 of Crowns yearly . Next is the Taillon , a heavy burthen which lies almost altogether upon the poor Peasant , who are a people of any other the most unfortunate , paying such infinite Rents to their Lords , and such innumerable Taxes to the King , that all their care and extream labour is onely sufficient to pay their Duties , and keep them from the extremities of cold and famine . This Imposition was at first levyed by way of Extraordinary Subsidy , and lay alike heavy upon all , but now it is confined onely to the Peasant ; the greater Towns , the Officers of the Kings House , the Officers of War , the President , Councellors , and Officers of the Courts of Parliament , the Nobility , the Clergy , and the Scholars of the University , being freed from it . Divers Imposts have they besides , as the Soll upon the Liure , which is the twentieth penny of all things bought or sold , onely Corn and Sallets excepted . Imposts upon Wine double and treble , and after all this , the poor Vintner forced to pay the 8th penny of that Wine which he selleth , to the King. Then is there besides Imposts on all sorts of Fruits , Provisions , Wares , and Merchandize , to which we may adde the base and corrupt money in it , being for the most part made of Tin and Brass . Hardly shall you see a Piece of Gold of the French stamp , scarce any but what comes out of Spain , which are very ill proportioned , and which one resembles to a French Cheese , being neither long , nor square , nor round , nor thick , nor thin , nor great , nor little , nor any one of these , but yet all , and yet none of them . These Circumstances considered , we may the clearer see our own felicities , which to express in a word , is to say onely this , That the English Subject is in no circumstance a French man , though we are so blinde as herein not to see our own happiness , but by our often Rebellions have given occasion to that Apellation , that the King of England is Rex Diabalorum . FINIS . 
A55756	----	A great sea-fight which was fought lately upon the coast of Dunkirke, between the Babylonians and the Dunkirkers as also the relation of the reason why the Babylonians came so near this way, which was to invade the Kingdom of England : how they were shipwrackt on the coasts of Egypt, and overthrowne in fight by the Dunkirkers : at the recitall of which the Soldan of Babylon strook the messonger of this ill newes, and afterwards burned his palace, wherein he and others perished / written by Iohn Preston ... Preston, John, Sea-captain. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A55756 of text R2384 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing P3309). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 9 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A55756 Wing P3309 ESTC R2384 12888385 ocm 12888385 95045 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55756) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95045) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 255:E169, no 12) A great sea-fight which was fought lately upon the coast of Dunkirke, between the Babylonians and the Dunkirkers as also the relation of the reason why the Babylonians came so near this way, which was to invade the Kingdom of England : how they were shipwrackt on the coasts of Egypt, and overthrowne in fight by the Dunkirkers : at the recitall of which the Soldan of Babylon strook the messonger of this ill newes, and afterwards burned his palace, wherein he and others perished / written by Iohn Preston ... Preston, John, Sea-captain. [2], 6 p. [s.n.] London : 1641. Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library. eng France -- History, Naval -- 17th century. Dunkerque (France) -- History. A55756 R2384 (Wing P3309). civilwar no A great sea-fight vvhich vvas fought lately upon the coast of Dunkirke, between the Babylonians and the Dunkirkers. As also the relation of Preston, John, Sea-captain 1641 1599 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2004-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A great Sea-fight which was fought lately upon the Coast of Dunkirke , between the Babylonians and the Dunkirkers . As also the relation of the reason why the Babylonians came so near this way , which was to invade the Kingdom of England , how they were shipwrackt on the Coasts of Egypt , and overthrowne in Fight by the Dunkirkers . At the recitall of which , the Soldan of Babylon strook the messenger of this ill newes , and afterwards burned his Palace , wherein he and others perished . Written by Iohn Preston , a Sea-Captain . printer's or publisher's device London , printed . 1641. IT is not unknowne unto all our Nation how often our God hath delivered us even from the jawes of Death , as heretofore from the Powder plot , and the Spanish Invasion , so now also from the Soldan of Babylon , whose greatest pride would be to make our CHRIST give place to idolatrous Mahomet ; I mean to change our Religion which is now extant among us , thinking by force to overthrow the All-seeing and all-creating God ; and thus it lately happened . The great Soldan of Babylon , hearing of this difference which lately happened between us and our neighbours the Scots , thinkes by policy and unawares to surprize this Land , and make himselfe the King of that sweet and plenteous Westerne Island , sends for the chief Governours of his Countrey , and thus he bespake them . Most loyall Governours , for I have no other occasion to give a worse Title unto you , by reason I never found you any way disloyall unto me . The occasion that we have sent for you at this time is , to give you intelligence of what we would have to be done , which are these things which follow . First , Bashaw Rackby , I make you our chief Generall . of our royall Navy , which I would have with all speed as possibly you can to be rigged and hoisted towards England , for I hunger and thirst for that little Island , which floweth with milke and honey ; make all speed as possibly you now can , for I protest my thoughts will never rest till I shall hear some good newes from you concerning this Voyage . Secondly , I desire Bashaw Ofti , our near Cousin to undertake that great charge , which rested on thy shoulders before . Thirdly , I request our Master of Malta to settle the valiant Bernardo in his room , and to accompany Bashaw Rackby , our chief Generall in these imployments . Thus he made his minde knowne , but he had no sooner ended his speech , but Bashaw Rackby made him this reply . My most Soveraigne Lord , I am proud that you will honour meso farre as to put me into such a noble service , for such honourable imployment best befits my nature to accomplish , and either I will bring England in subjection , or else I will spend the dearest blood I have in the attempt , and thus much I will promise , either to accomplish what you desire , or else never to see your face again . I am glad , ( replied the Soldan ) to see that you are so forward to go when I shall desire , and my propheticke heart divines , that sure your journey will be prosperous . And so they took their leaves , and departed to their Ships , and made every thing ready for their departure , the next morning being come they boorded their Ships , and hoised up sailes , and the windes blew very fitly for England , there was such a serene calme upon the seas , that the sailer had no need to use the oares , but they lie sleeping upon the deckes , which mildenesse of the Seas made the fool-hardy Babylonians , to thinke that God was surely on their side , praising their great Prophet Mahomet in songs and hymnes , and such like merry glee ; nay , I perswade my selfe , they thought the Deed they went about to be meritorious ; but they perceived their folly in an instant , for upon a suddain , the Windes began to turne and beat them backe very vehemently , the Skies were mantled with clouds , and they never expected to see another day , insomuch that they cast all their riches into the Seas , never thinking to survive to enjoy any thing , at last the Windes ceased , and the clouds began to cast themselves in heapes to give way to the light , insomuch that they perceived themselves to be cast upon the Aegyptian shore : well , there they sold some part of their jewels , which were left them , for those necessaries , which were fitting for their journey , and now although they perceived the angry Heavens to repell them , and were unwilling of their journey , yet they would shew themselves to be obstinately impudent , and forwards they , came for England with all might and main : but they had not gone above the space of twenty leagues , when there was another accident which befell them , as bad , or rather worse than the first ; and thus it hapened : As their proud Ships came dancing and capering upon the foaming waves , they perceived a Navy of Ships from far , as great in number , or greater than theirs ; well , in an instant , they came within ken , that they knew one another , and the Babylonians perceived them to be of the Dunkirks , which were as it were Outlawes , and lived by robbing upon the Seas . They no sooner came together , but the Dunkirks let fly at them , and wished them to yield , the proud Bashaw Rackby out of the haughtinesse of his stomacke told them , That they should win it and wear it , for he would not yield upon such easie tearmes . Well , to it they went , incontinently there began a great sea-fight between them , Cannons were roaring , and bullets were flying , and every man there stood in danger of dying : at last , the Fight grew so hot , that it was impossible to last long , it was so dangerous , for Death seated himselfe upon the hatches , colouring the Seas with a bloudy dye , and to make short of our story , the Dunkirks had the better of it , for the Babylonians and all their Ships but one were buried in the Sea ; there might you have seen broken plankes to swim upon the top of the water , and shipwrackt goods in abundance ; but now you must understand , that this Ship which escaped gained its freedom by flight , and posted with all speed towards the Countrey of Babylon , and so to the Soldans Court , where when they came , one Silvinus Muckshaw a Captain undertook to tell the newes first , which when he came , and the Soldan understood the losse of his Worthies , and his goods , he strook the Captain such a blow under the ear , that he never rose again . But his passion so much prevailed over him that he knew not what he did , for he fell starke mad upon an instant , and much ado they had to hinder him for working mischief upon himselfe and others ; yet at length what by perswasions and force they got him to his chamber , and so to bed ; but now when he perceived himselfe to be restrained from doing open mischief , he began to plot with himselfe how he might end his owne miserable dayes , also ending others with him , for he desired company with him , and thus he acted it ; It was when the Sun had forsook the Horoscope , and Luna had graced the Zenith with her lightsom favours , all persons being at rest , and nothing waking of man , or bird , or beast , except the dolefull Nightingall , who kept her selfe awake against a Thorne , or the Owle , whose greatest delight is in solitarinesse , and flying abroad in the night-times ; it was then , I say , that he arose , espying no body stirring , and having a tapour burning at his beds head , that he took and fired the Palace about his owne eares and others , after he had locked the doores that none could escape , but it would have made a flinty heart to dissolve into teares to hear what piteous moan was made by men , women , and children , which were locked up there , as also to see how the aspiring fire did ascend , throwing downe such stately buildings : there might you have seen brave Architectures tumbled topsie turvy , and at last consumed to nothing . Thus Readers may you see and hear daily how those do speed , who are setting themselves against our God , who is the Alpha and Omega , the Beginning and the End . FINIS . 
A59469	----	Delenda Carthago, or, The true interest of England in relation to France and Holland Leslie, Charles, 1650-1722. 1695 Approx. 22 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59469 Wing S2890 ESTC R12938 12426568 ocm 12426568 61883 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59469) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61883) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 297:11) Delenda Carthago, or, The true interest of England in relation to France and Holland Leslie, Charles, 1650-1722. Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683. 8 p. s.n., [London : 1695] Caption title. Attributed to Charles Leslie. Cf. BM. "Authorship falsely assigned to Anthony Ashley Cooper, the first Earl of Shaftesbury"--NUC pre-1956 (Supplement). Reproduction of original in Columbia University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign economic relations -- France. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. France -- Foreign economic relations -- Great Britain. Netherlands -- Foreign economic relations -- Great Britain. 2005-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Delenda Carthago . OR , The True Interest of England , in Relation to France and Holland . AS the Happiness of our Scituation secures us from the Invasion of any , who are not our Masters at Sea : The same Reason makes it altogether against the Interest of England , to seek to enlarge her Dominions by Conquest , upon the Continent : For the Charge of Transporting , besides the Accidents of the Sea , is such Odds , as she can never wage an equal War. The Truth of this will appear to any who shall read the Wars of England in France , the vast Expence of Blood and Treasure , the many Hinderances and Disappointments in sending our Reliefs by Sea ; and , after the most prosperous Successes , the little Effect and Final Loss of all . Which indeed prov'd our greatest Benefit , by sending us to live at Home . And I think it very plain that the loss of Callice , and ridding our Hands of all the Seeds of War , the Garrisons we had in France , was exceedingly for the Advantage of England : We call'd them Bridles upon France , but they prov'd Sponges to us , and drain'd more Money from us ( and sometimes Men ) than , if employ'd upon the Fleet , would have enabled us to bridle France , and the Seas , and to have extended the Privilege of the Flag to both Worlds . The Fleet are the Walls of England . To Command at Sea , not to make Conquests by Land , is the true Interest of England . And the same Reason makes it the Interest of France , not to meddle with us . He can extend his Conquests with fifty times less Expence and Hazard upon the Continent . Nor does he desire more of England than not to hurt him . Accordingly we find that France has always endeavoured to live well with England ; and indeed they have courted us , and always shewed a more particular Kindness to the English Gentry , than to any other Nations , who travelled thither for their Education . And when we were lately obliged to declare War against them ( for we began with them ) yet it was not for any Injury they had done to us , nor had we one to instance . And by the Issue of all the Wars that England ever yet had against France , it plainly appears to be the Interest of England to have no War with France ; at least never to carry our Arms into France . For suppose the best , the utmost you can propose , even to conquer France , as we did once before : How shall we keep it ; What Armies of English must we always have there to prevent their Rebelling ? Would transplanting of all England serve the Turn ? Sure such a Conquest would drain and ruine England , as the Indies have Spain . But suppose we had it and could keep it : Our King would make his Residence in France , and England would become a Province like Flanders , when their Earls came to be Kings of Spain ; Or as Scotland is now to England , which was wisely foreseen by Hen. 7. when he , for that very Reason , married his Eldest Daughter to Scotland , and his Younger to France ; thinking it much more the Advantage of England to have the Accession to Scotland than of France ; the Greater always swallowing up the Less , as Rivers are lost in the Sea. What then is the Interest of England as to France ? Surely , to grow great at Sea , and command the Trade , which is our Greatness ; but , by all means , to let alone their Continent ; where a Conquest would prove our own Destruction . Let us now look how our Interest stands as to Holland . It is Interest that governs Kingdoms . Nations do not fall in Love with one another , as particular Persons do for their Beauty . The Publick still moves by Interest , and that will never lye . The Interest and Life of Holland , all the World knows is Trade . It is Advantageous to others ; but it is N●c●ss●ry to them . Their Continent cannot make them live : Therefore whoever rivals their Trade must be irreconcilable to them ; nor can they ever be true and hearty to such . England has been their only mighty Rival for the Trade of the VVorld : VVhence that wise Chanc●llor of England , the Earl of Shaftsbury , in his Speech to the Parliament , 5. Feb. 1672. lays it down as a Maxim never to be forgot in England . Let this be remembred ( saith he ) The States of Holland are England's eternal Enemy , both by Interest and Inclination : And he gives the Reason , because we are their only Competitor for Trade and Power at Sea , and who only stand in their Way to an universal Empire , as great as Rome . Then he shews how true they have been to their Interests , in working all the Miscief they could to England , not only by violent , but false and treacherous Ways : And he instances in their Breach of Treaties , both in the Surinam and East-India Business ; and their heighth of Insolence , to deny us the Honour and Right of the Flag ; and that , though it had been owned by them in the Treaty of Breda , yet they disputed the King's Title to it in all the Courts of Christendom , and made great Offers to the French King , if he would stand by them against us . Lastly , He compares them to Carthage ; and us to Rome , that is , that it was impossible both should stand upon a Ballance ; that if we do not master their Trade , they will ours . They or We must truckle . One must and will give the Law to the other . There 's no Compounding , where the Contest is for the T●ade of the whole World. No Treaties , no Alliances will , or ever did bind them to us , longer than till they could make an Advantage by us . After a firm Treaty in 1619 , ensued the Murder of the Engl●sh at Amboyna in November 1624 , and other Depredations in the East Indies . You may see a whole History of their Breach of Treaties , and most Barbarous and Perfidious Cruelties upon the English , By Dr. Stubbe , Printed in 1673. Since K. James the First ( says he ) reigned in Great Britain , they have neither kept any League in reference to Trade and Commerce : That rich Trade we had into the East Indies , at Japan , Amboyna , Banda and the Moluccoes , is totally ruined : Our Islands of Poleran , Palaway , Lantere unjustly seiz'd into their hands ; and the Damages we suffered there are computed in 1653 , at 1656233 l. 15 s. and we are now totally excluded those Seas by these Hollanders — Their Usurpations there have been accompanied with Barbarities and Outrages — Besides the Cruelties of Amboyna , they exercised innumerable others , as appears by the Depositions from 1616 to 1620 : Printed at London A. D. 1622. The English Ships being taken and their Goods confiscated , the Captains , Souldiers , Factors and Mariners were made Prisoners , clogg'd with Irons , kept in Stocks , bound Hand and Foot , tied to Stakes , haling and pulling them with Ropes about their Necks , spurning them like Dogs , throwing them headlong down Rocks and Clifts , murthering some , and starving others to death : Some were landed among the Indians , where they found better Usage among the Paynims , than the Protestants of Holland : Some were so lodged , that they were forced to tumble in their own Excrements , not being permitted to go forth to ease themselves . Lawrence Ryall , the Dutch General caused Grates and Cages to be made , and carried the English therein fettered , and shewed them triumphantly to the Indians , at every Port , saying , Behold and see , here is the People of that Nation , whose King you care so much for ; no● you may see ho● kindly we use his Subjects . They have robbed the Indians under English Colours , thereby to incense them against us , and to destroy our Trade there . They have counterfeited the Coin of other Nations , and then def●med the English for it . The Tr●fftick of Ch●na and P●rfi●● &c was ruined by their seizing and destroying the ●●p● of Sir Wm. Court●●n and his Partners . We did by our Ambassador S 〈…〉 . Johns , dem●nd ●atisfaction for all these Damages , and charged them with the Bloud of the English that had ●een slaughtered by them in the K●tharin● and Dragon , in these words . Though ●e cannot p●si●●vely prove , yet by good Circumstances , we can make it appear , that you did d●stroy the Ships Dragon and Katherine , though the Ships and M●n were never heard of , yet the Guns and Goods of those Ships have been found in your Countrey , which does give us some confidence to believe you did destroy the Men and Ships . And we are informed that some of your own Countreymen when they lay on their Death Beds , did make Confession of the Cruel Murthers and Seisures : How that they met them going to the Cape of Good Hope , and and after a friendly Salutation , the Dutch invited the English Commanders aboard ; and after they had been feasted , they told them , that it was sitting They should drink Lustick , as well as eat Lustick , and causing them to be tied back to back , they were cast into the Sea. And in the Evening when the English expected the Return of their Commanders and their Crews , the Dutch with their own and English Boats , went aboard the English Ships , and served every Man in the same manner : and having taken out what Goods and Guns they thought fit , the Ships were sunk by them ; the which were worth according to the Invoice , had they come to the Port of London , 170000 l. In Guiney and Brasile we have been treated with the same Usage : And the Dutch have been always either acting Open Hostilities , or , which is worse , destroying the Honour and Renown of our Nation in Spain , Italy , Russia , and all places whither a Dutch-man trades Therefore we were then convinced , That the true way to advance the English Trade , was to reduce the Hollanders to greater Moderation . Much more to the same Purpose you will find in the abovesaid Author , and in many others of the English Nation . But above all things the most astonishing and down right Diabolical , exceeding even the Treacherous and Bloudy Massacre of the English at Ambiyna , being done in time of Peace , and the chief Actors thereof justified and preferred by the States , when Complaint was made against them , and Justice demanded : But it exceeds all this , and all that ever was heard of any Nation which bore the name of Christian ; the Wickedness of all Nations is exceeded by what the Dutch did and still continue to do at Japan . They incensed th● Government there against the Christians who traded thither , representing them as People of dangerous Principles , as to ●overnment , and plotting of Insurrections : Whereby they procured the miserable Slaughter , with horrible Tortures and Torments , of above 400000 Christians in that Kingdom , and denying themselves to be Christians ( wherein some think they told no Lie ) they , by that means , ingross the Trade of that wealthy Island to themselves . And if they can dispense even with their Christianity , to promote their Trade ; what Obligations can we but upon them that will make them false to their Supream God , Interest ? But we need not go so far as the Indies to find Instances of the Designs of Holland to ruine England . There is a surprising Passage in the London-Gaz●tte , 30 th of April 1666 , which is verbatim as follows . At the Sessions in the Old Baily . John Rathbone , an old Army Collonel , William Saunders , H●nry Youcker , Thomas Flint , Thomas Evans , John Myls , William Wascot and John Colé , formerly Officers and Souldiers in the late Rebellion , were Indicted for conspiring the Death of his Majesty , and the Overthrow of the Government ; having laid their Plot and Contrivance , for the Surprisal of the Tower , the killing of his Grace the Ld. General , Sir John Robinson Lieutenant of his Majesty's Tower of London , and Sir Richard Brown , and then to have declared for an equal Division of Lands , &c. The better to ●ffect this Hellish Design , the City was to have been fired , and the Portcullis to have been let down , to keep out all the Assist●nce , the Horse-Guards to have been surprised in the Inns where they were Quartered ; several others having been gained for that purpose . The Tower was accordingly viewed , and its Surprise ordered by Boats over the Moat , and from thence to scale the Wall ; one Alexander , who is not yet taken , had likewise distributed Sums of Money to these Conspirators , and for the carrying on of the Design more effectually , they were told of a Council of the Great ones , that far frequently in London , from whom issued all Orders ; which Council received their Directions from another in Holland , who fate with the States ; and that the 3 d of September was pitched on for the Attempt , as being found by Lilly's Almanack , and a Scheme erected for that purpose , to be a Lucky Day , a Planet then ruling which Prognosticated the downfal of Monarchy . The Evidence against these Persons was very full and clear , and they accordingly found guilty of High Treason . These are the Words of that Gazette ; and let me only mind the Reader , That the City was fired the very Day which was there mentioned ; that is , the Fire began about 12 at Night , the 2 d of September 66 , or early on the 3 d , which was the first Day of the Fire This makes it a Demonstration , that the DutSh Plot , mentioned in that Gazette , could be no Contrivance of the Government , in Odium to the Dutch ; if that could be so much as suggested , or so base an Imputation laid , not only upon the Court but the City it self , which , in her Sessions , should take away the Lives of Men for any such Sham Plot : I say nothing of this can be possible , unless you will suppose , that the Government and the City both designed the burning of the City upon that Day ( and if so they would not have told it ) ; or otherwise that they had the Spirit of Prophesy , to foretel the burning of the City five Months before it came to pass . But these Conspirators had laid their Design , and would not slip that Lucky Day , the 3d of September , on which Oliver conquered first Scotland , at the Battle of Dunbar , and after the Loyal Party in England , at Worcester Fight ; both which happened to be upon the 3d of September , which Oliver reckoned to be his Lucky Day ; and it held so to him to the end : For on that day he brought the greatest Blessing to England that ever Subject did : On that day only he verified what he had so often promised , to relieve England from Tyranny and Arbitrary Power , and to open the way to a Glorious Reformation , all this he performed , for on that day , on his own Lucky Day , he died , or , as his Enthusiast Banditi boasted , was carried , like Elijah , to Heaven in a Whirlwind ; whither that carried him , or whence it was sent , we will not examin ; only we may take notice , That he who raised Rebellion to cure Superstition , observ'd his Lucky Days ; and these Conspirators of whom we are speaking , were some of his Godly Army . These gain'd with Dutch Reformers , not only observe Days , but cast Schemes and go to Fortune-Tellers , any thing — go to the Devil himself , for the Good Old Cause ! The End sanctifies the Means . How far the Devil's Chain may reach , I cannot tell . But if there be such a thing as Spells , to cause Men Love or Hate ; most certainly the Dutch h●ve made us drunk with it : Not only to Love and Dote upon them , who , at this very Day , use all our Men like Doggs , who go over thither to fight for their Countrey ( which they will not do themselves ) and Clip our Money publickly , which , when they have done , they pay to the English only ( for no other Nation will take it from them ) by the Coyn , and will receive it from them only by the Weight ; which is proclaiming us for Fools to our Faces : And as such , they have begg'd us . To fall in Love with these Dutch , who use us ten times worse , when we fight for them , and take less care of our Sick and Wounded , than the French against whom we fight ! And yet to hate and abhor the French , the more they court us ! As if it were the Nature as it is the Character somewhere given of an Englishman , to be won by Injuries , and provok'd by Civilities , comparing them to their own Countrey Mastiffs . What is it else can make us have such an unaccountable Hatred to the French , for which we can give no Reason , they having never done us any hurt , but when we began , and forc'd them to it , as at present ? And yet , to doat , as unaccountably , upon the Dutch , who never yet did us any Good , or neglected doing us all the Mischief they could , when it was in their Power ? If the like Evidence could be produc'd against the French for the Burning of London , as what is here brought against the Dutch ? — But whether it were French or Dutch , London is now fill'd with them both , and there have been more Fires of late in London than usually has been known . There were no less than five Fires in it upon Sunday 18 Feb 94. And if there be False Play , it must be English , French , or Dutch. But the Dutch will never do us Hurt , as surely as they never did ; we must not suspect them : There is some Witch-Craft in this ! Is it for their Religion that we love the Dutch ? I wish Religion , of any sort had so much Power in England ! But can they be true to Religion , who are content , as in Japan , to renounce their Christianity , to promote their Trade ! Or , which is near the same , to License all Religions , for the same Reason , as in Holland ! To give Mammon the upper Hand of God! It is their Mammon , their Interest ( and they have ever been true to it ) to ruine England . It is neither the Interest of England or France to Invade or Conquer one another ; and they are not the Aggressors . Yet we are irreconcileable to France , and unalterable from Holland ! As Men blind to their Interest , and bent upon their Ruine ! Like the Jews against the Romans , obstinate , though un-equal to the War ! It prov'd Their Destruction ; and , if we will not open our Eyes , it must , without a Miracle , be Ours too . We are trying the Experiment how many Losses will Ruine us . And extol the super-abundance of our Riches , but not of our Wisdom , in bearing up against a continued Series of Ill-Success , without any other Rational Prospect , but of its growing worse and worse , 'till there be no Remedy . I think I have been a True Reasoner : I wish , in this , I may be a False Prophet , LOUP SKELLUM . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A59469-e10 〈…〉 S. Speech of Mr. St. J●●●s . See also the Printed Acc●unt o● Joh● D●v●ll , A. D. 1665. The Remonstrance of G. Carew , Esq Printed 1662. 
A34772	----	The political testament of M. Jean Baptist Colbert, minister and Secretary of State wherein is contain'd all that hath pass'd under the reign of Lewis the XIV unto the year 1684 : with remarks upon the government of the kingdom of France / translated out of French. Testament politique de Messire Jean Baptiste Colbert. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. 1695 Approx. 572 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 174 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34772 Wing C6601 ESTC R1535 13172648 ocm 13172648 98314 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34772) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98314) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 734:29) The political testament of M. Jean Baptist Colbert, minister and Secretary of State wherein is contain'd all that hath pass'd under the reign of Lewis the XIV unto the year 1684 : with remarks upon the government of the kingdom of France / translated out of French. Testament politique de Messire Jean Baptiste Colbert. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. [24], 323 p. Printed for R. Bentley ..., London : 1695. Attributed to Gatien Courtilz de Sandras. Cf. NUC pre-1956. Translation of Testament politique de Messire Jean Baptiste Colbert. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Colbert, Jean Baptiste, 1619-1683. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Political Testament OF M. Jean Baptist Colbert , Minister and Secretary of State. THE Political Testament OF M. Jean Baptist Colbert , Minister and Secretary of State. Wherein is contain'd All that hath pass'd under the Reign of LEWIS the XIV . unto the Year 1684. With Remarks upon the Government of the Kingdom of France . Translated out of French. LONDON : Printed for R. Bentley , at the Post-House in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden . M DC XCV . TO THE Right Honourable SIDNEY Lord Godolphin , Baron of Rialton , One of the Lords Justices for the Administration of Affairs in the absence of the King , first Commissioner of the Treasury , and one of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council . My Lord , ALL who have the happiness to be acquainted with Your Lordship , know how litttle You love , or want a Dedication ; and I should not have presum'd to fix Your Name to this , were there not a kind of necessity for it ; but when I reflect on the Character of my Author , so like , and in so many circumstances agreeing with Your Lordships , where can I draw so exact a Parallel , where could I make choice of so fit a Patron ? For whether I consider the late Famous Monsieur Colbert , either in his publick or private Capacity , in justice to his Memory , I must compare him to Your Lordship , being otherwaies unable to describe him as he deserves ; and in this , I am sure , I have outdone the Original , tho' I fall much short of it in the Translation . The Reader may observe , he was Comptroller general of the Finances in France , the most like to a Lord Commissioner of the Treasury in England ; a Station , Your Lordship hath long maintain'd with so great Honour , Justice , Integrity , and Prudence , that You never deservedly made an Enemy , nor undeservedly preferr'd a Friend ; I may well say long , considering the different prevailing Parties in our Nation ; but You have still preserv'd Your Interest , by the same Merit You acquir'd it ; what ever Changes have happen'd , You have never deviated from Your own just Principles , and none hath better demonstrated that Infallible Maxim , an Honest Man is the best Politician . But tho' Honesty is the best , and ought to be the chief Ingredient in a Statesman , there are other extraordinary Qualifications , Stars of a lesser Magnitude , which shine bright in Your Lordship , a sound and steady Judgment , a clear and ready Wit , a quick Apprehension , a perfect Knowledge of Languages , Foreign Courts and Customs , an absolute Command of the Passions , an easie and affable Behaviour , and a true Application to Business , without its tedious forms and incumbrances . 'T is these Exemplary Vertues that justly recommend Your Lordship to all Good Men , and all Good Men to Your Lordship . It is very difficult to quit so fruitful a Subject ; but I am to remember to whom I am speaking ; and tho' I cannot say enough to my Reader , I must not say too much to Your Lordship . I will therefore trouble You no longer , hoping the Honesty and Usefulness of the Subject , will atone for the Imperfections of the Translation , and the importunity of , MY LORD , Your Lordships Most Faithful and Obedient Servant , William Granvill . THE EPISTLE TO THE KING . SIR , GOD hath so visibly appear'd in Protecting your Majesty's Reign , that I am verily persuaded your Majesty doth in no-wise attribute to your Own good Conduct , those happy Events which have made your Kingdom so Glorious , and humbled its Enemies . GOD answer'd the Prayers of all your good Subjects , and gave You to them in a time , when there was little hope of their being heard ; since it was not till after Twenty three Years Barrenness , he began , by the Miracle of your Birth , to declare , He had chosen you from all Eternity , to be one of the most perfect Works that have been , for a long time , upon Earth . So certain a Truth , and so generally acknowledg'd by all your Subjects , ought also to be known to Strangers , that they may be convinc'd , the Mighty Hand of GOD acteth for you against your Enemies . But seeing there is in almost all other Courts but a meer outward appearance of Piety , while it shines so bright in yours , they attribute all your Majesty's Prosperity only to your good Fortune , without lifting up their Eyes to Him who is the Lord of Hosts , and without whos● Aid , 't is impossible for any one to expect Victory . It were to be wish'd your Enemies had been sooner undeceiv'd , and in good time convinc'd , That it is GOD alone who protects you ; then there had not been so much Blood spilt in the War , which you have so gloriously ended , and the Lives of an infinite Number of Men might yet be spar'd , who seem destin'd to perish in the same Quarrel . For your Majesty , by having given a Peace to Europe , hath not quite extinguish'd the Jealousie of many Potentates , wherewith they feel themselves disquieted . When they see what great Things are done by you , they do but watch for an Opportunity to be reveng'd ; and rather than they will yield to those Submissions which one of your Ministers requires from them , 't is very likely they will hazard All , to keep All. But , SIR , may I be so bold to ask , Whether all that this Minister doth , be any Service to your Majesty ? I fear you may think the little good Correspondence , which hath hitherto been between us , puts me upon this Quest●on . The deep Wounds , which your Majesty knows better than I , he hath endeavour'd to give me , by his frequent Addresses to your Majesty , to make you suspect my Fidelity , may incline you to believe , That my Resentments are still great enough to prompt me to do by him , as he hath dealt with me . But GOD forbid that I should be more concern'd for my own Interest , than for your Majesty's ; having no other aim , but to represent faithfully to your Majesty how things are . A Great KING , who hath in his Hands the Government of a large Kingdom , doth not always know what his Ministers do ; especially when he gives them the same Authority , which you do to the Marquess of Louvoy . Publick Ministers Faults are usually imputed to their Master ; and if War happen to ensue , How many People suffer for the Guilt of one particular Person ? It seems to me , that Monsieur Louvoy was the cause that the War lasted so long . 'T is true , the end of it hath prov'd glorious to your Majesty ; but it cannot be said you owe it to his good Conduct : 'T is evident , that by him the Safety of your Realm was brought into danger , out of which , nothing but the Hand of GOD deliver'd you . He is then answerable to all your People for the Blood he hath cost ' em . Besides , had your Majesty been less respected and admired , he might have perhaps made you lose the Love of your Subjects ; for you who are their Father , ought to be as sparing of their Blood , as of your own . Is it not likewise very strange , that a Minister , who never saw War but in Paint , should pretend to know more of it than all yonr Commanders , when your Majesty can justly boast of the best in all Europe ? For where-ever the Prince of Condé and Viscount Turenne are nam'd , there is no body but knows that your Majesty's Reign ( destin'd to have in it all that is great upon Earth ) hath two of the greatest Generals Europe hath seen these many Years . Divine Providence , of whose Effects your Majesty is hourly sensible , hath led you out of those dangerous Ways , wherein another would have been lost : Your Piety , which appears in all your Actions , returns daily Thanks to GOD for it , who is delighted with your Gratitude . But since every one doth not think , that all which here below comes to pass , is from GOD , the Faults of your Minister augment the Number of your Enemies ; they believe when he exposes your naked Breast , who should take most care to defend it , they shall at last pierce your very Heart . Hence it is , that so many Princes in Europe endeavour to do you all the Mischief they can ; and would certainly mortally wound you , were it not impossible to do Him any harm , whom GOD hath so visibly taken into his Protection . We can also say , without flattering your Majesty , That never was any Prince more worthy of that Protection . You have all the Qualities of a Great King , and of a King truly Christian : If you had any Failings in your Youth , you are , Thanks be to GOD , so well come to your Self , that you only remember 'em to do the greater Penance for ' em . He that will please your Majesty , must live in your Court as if he were in a Cloyster , out of which all Vice must be banish'd . If Envy reign there , yet no body is suffer'd to shew it : Your Majesty is an Example of Vertue to all your Courtiers : And though the Corruption of the Age be so great , that they cannot imitate their Master ; yet if they would please him , they must seem to do it . This return of your Majesty to GOD , is the Reward of your never having forgot Him , in what State and Condition soever you were . If through Human Frailty you have done like a David , or many of those Sinners who are now in Paradice ; yet you never pretended upon that account , to excuse your self from rendring to GOD that which was due to Him. You endeavour'd to obtain his Pardon , by Worshipping him as he ought to be , and by a perfect resignation of your self to him ; because you know 't is the way to incline him to Mercy . No Man can say you have been one Day of all your Life without hearing Mass : And though the deceased King your Father was very pious , he never could , as you do ; refrain , during the Celebration of that adorable Mystery ; from talking with those about him , nor from many indecent Postures in which he then used to be . The Fear of GOD , which you have always had before your Eyes , made you sometimes resolve , to let People , for a while , believe things of you , which were only suspected , rather than clear your self in their Thoughts , by frequenting the Sacraments . You forbore coming to them , so long as you thought your self not worthy of them ; or believ'd your Weakness too great , to perform the Promises you made to GOD. This was a sign of the Tenderness of your Conscience , wherein you are so far from being like other Princes , who affect external Mortifications at that very time they are privately plunging themselves into all sorts of Pleasures . What shall I now say of all your Majesty's good Qualities , which make you pass in the Opinion of those that perfectly know you , for the honestest Man in all your Kingdom ? A Truth equally in the mouths of all your Subjects ; and assures me , I cannot be guilty of Flattering you , though your Majesty were less known . It is then neither Flattery , nor is it the Gratitude I owe you , for all those Honours and Favours I have receiv'd from your Majesty , which make me say , There hath not , for a long time , been so Great a King upon Earth : I say it , because I verily believe it is true ; and nothing shall ever make me change my Opinion . For without mentioning the many Strong Places you have taken , and the many Victories you have obtain'd , where is the Prince , who after having been so ill Educated , hath better natural Inclinations ? I dare not say all that I think in this particular , because I may be accused of Ingratitude to Cardinal Mazarin , my Benefactor . 'T is better for me to be silent , and only speak of that which all the World cannot behold without Admiration : Yes , SIR , I will maintain , not excepting the Caesars , or the Alexanders , more wonderful Things have been done in your Reign , than in any of those Great Men's , whom Antiquity doth so much boast . Never did any King go so early into the Wars , as you did ; if it be said you did not properly go , but were carry'd , because the Condition of your Affairs requir'd you should be seen by your Soldiers on the Frontiers : In answer to this , I only ask , Whether it was not of your own accord , and not by the Counsel of Cardinal Mazarin , that you continu'd whole Days on Horsback ; which was the cause of that great Sickness , whereof 't was thought you would have dy'd at Calais ? 'T is well known , that Minister daily told you , you would certainly endanger your Health , by being so much fatigu'd . 'T is also certain , he would have hinder'd you from going to the Fort of Mardyke , where the Air was so much infected , and so many were sick , that he might well be in great fear for your Majesty's sacred Person : But the Inclination you then had for all that is Great and Glorious , made you neglect his Counsel ; so that he had reason to think , that would happen which he so much fear'd . You being then but Twenty Years of Age , some perhaps will say , that in what your Majesty then did , there was nothing extraordinary ; and that many others have done as much . But 't is fit it should be known , that more than Ten Years before , you had been in the Field , and seen several Sieges , from which for the safety of your Person , you were drawn against your will ; because you were never better pleas'd than when you were with your Souldiers , to inform your self of a hundred things , which were then above your Age. What pity is it , that a Prince born with so great Qualities , had not that Education which your Majesty hath given Mon Seigneur the Dauphin ? What Miracles had we not then seen in your Reign ? Seeing 't is a wonder if a Prince , who hath not had the help of good Education , doth not heap fault upon fault . I could make very good Reflections , upon your Majesty's having so perfectly well acquitted your self , notwithstanding you never had any knowledge of that which contributes to the compleat Education of a Prince . This also gives me a good occasion , to speak of all that your Majesty hath done , in bringing Learned and Skilful Men ( at your own great Charge ) from Foreign Countries , and by Establishing Manufactures in your own Kingdom : So that the French have now at home , that which they were obliged with great Expence of their Money , to seek for abroad ; and what is yet more , this hath your Majesty done of your self , without receiving the least light or advice from others . You were Educated very tenderly amongst Women ; I cannot forbear saying so , because it would rob your Majesty of that Glory which is your due ; when it is known , that notwithstanding so ill an Education , you are become that which we now see you are . I have yet a great deal more to say of those many things your Majesty hath done , which appear so great and surprising ; considering what I have just now said of your Education : But I pass that by , to keep my self to the Subject I have here proposed . I must tell you with all the Respect I owe your Majesty , that the only thing wherein you can be blamed , is , that you are too good to , and put too much confidence in those on whom you rely in some of your Affairs . It is not to shew my own Parts , that I pretend to find fault with other Mens Actions : Perhaps I am more subject to Faults than they ; but the Zeal I have for your Majesty's Service , will not suffer me to be longer silent . Be pleased therefore to let me give you the History in short , of all that hath past in your Majesty's Reign , and shew you wherein I think you have been ill serv'd : Be also pleas'd to let me tell you , by what means I Imagine you may yet make your Kingdom more Glorious . I m●st humbly beseech your Majesty to pardon this Liberty , and to believe I would never have presum'd to have said any thing on this Subject , were it not that I cannot better testifie my Zeal to serve your Majesty . That which more particularly obligeth me to tell you my Thoughts , is , That I find my self daily declining ; and that according to all appearance , I have but a very little longer time to do you any Service . Curts and Night-watchings shorten Men's Days ; and I have toil'd enough , since your Majesty was pleas'd to trust me with the Management of your Revenue , to think 't is now time to leave my Place to another . How happy should I be , if in dying , I could persuade your Majesty to believe , That I am , what all Days of my Life I have been , with most profound Respect , SIR , Your Majesty's most Humble , Most Obedient Servant , and Most Faithful Subject , J. B. Colbert . A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS CONTAINED In this Volume . CHAP. I. COntaining a brief Recital of what pass'd in the Reign of Lewis the Great , from his first coming to the Crown , 'till the Year 1649. in which the Paris War began . CHAP. II. Containing that which pass'd after the War of Paris , 'till the Peace of the Pyrenées . CHAP. III. Containing that which pass'd after the Peace of the Pyrenées , to the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle . CHAP. IV. Containing that which pass'd after the Peace of the Pyrenées , to the Holland War. CHAP. V. Containing that which pass'd after the War of Holland , till the Treaty of Nimeghen . CHAP. VI. Containing that which pass'd after the Treaty at Nimeghen , to the Year 1684. CHAP. VII . Which endeavours to shew , that all those very particular Favours which his Majesty receiv'd from GOD , oblig'd his Majesty to render to GOD all that was due to him ; and that no Kingdom could prosper , without the Fear of the LORD . CHAP. VIII . Of the Obedience which is due to the Pope . CHAP. IX . Of the Love which a Prince ought to have for his Subjects ; and where somewhat is also to be spoken of Taxes . CHAP. X. Of all the Kingdom in general . CHAP. XI . Of the Clergy . CHAP. XII . Of the Nobility . CHAP. XIII . Of People belonging to the Courts of Justice . CHAP. XIV . Of Men of Business . CHAP. XV. Of Merchants , and of Trade . CHAP. XVI . Of Husbandmen and Tillage . THE TESTAMENT OF M. John Baptist Colbert , CONCERNING GOVERNMENT . CHAP. I. Containing a brief Account of the Reign of Lewis the Great , from his coming to the Crown , 'till the Year 1649. in which the War of Paris began . DID not your Majesty know so much better than I do , that what is most necessary to make a Kingdom flourish , is a perfect Harmony and Agreement between all its Members ; I would presume to shew here what Care a Prince ought to take , that there be no Discord or Division among 'em : But since this depends upon a right Establishment of Subordination , your Majesty is better able than any Man , to order that as it ought to be , who so well understand to act the Part of a King , that 't is enough to distinguish by your Air and Mien , that you was born to Command . We see then what it is that gives Beginning to a Kingdom 's Prosperity , and what it is continues it : For if he that is the Soveraign doth not know , or is not able to do , what he ought , he must then have a Minister under him . And because the same Respect which People have for his Master , is not usually paid to him ; thence arise those Canvasings and Contests , that frequently turn to Rebellions , and sometimes cause the total Ruin of a Kingdom . The Reign of the King your deceased Father , was full of such Accidents : The Royal Family was so divided , that the Mother was against the Son , and the Son against the Mother ; the Brother likewise sought to destroy his Brother and his King. The other Princes of the Blood stood not much better affected . All which proceeded from his Majesty's giving so much Power to his Prime Minister , that the Princes thought it was he that did all , as they had great reason to believe ; otherwise the Queen-Mother had not been so abandon'd , as to die at Cologne in such distress , that she had not the one half of what she wanted , to relieve her Necessities . Your Majesty's Minority was expos'd to the same Inconveniencies , because you were not then able to direct your Affairs : The Queen your Mother , when the King died , found them embroil'd , and in so great confusion , that it was not possible for a Woman to reduce 'em into order . Your Father , when he died , left no Prime Minister ; Cardinal Richelieu , who with a great deal of Reputation discharg'd the Duties of that Place , had left it vacant four or five Years : A thousand People expected to succeed him in it ; and tho' all France did agree , That among so many , there was hardly one to be found worthy of the Ministry : Yet so great a number of Competitors striving to obtain it , occasion'd by your Father's limiting the Queen his Widow's Power , who should have been Regent ; made the Spaniards think our Disorders might turn to their Advantage ; they then besieg'd Rocroy , which they believ'd they should quickly carry , and enter into the heart of the Kingdom . But God confounded their Pride , by the loss of a Battel given them by Louis de Bourbon Prince of Condé , ( then call'd Duke of Anguien ; ) wherein they were so totally defeated , that they have never since been able to recover their loss . But without robbing that Prince of any part of his Glory , we may say , That this success was owing to none but God ; for had he not taken your Majesty into his Protection , the Enemy might have advanced to the head of a narrow Way , through which the General must have past in their presence . They might also have fallen upon him , when by the inconvenience of the Ways he was oblig'd to divide his Army . But beside all these Difficulties , there was an apparent danger in giving Battel ; for had it been lost , the Enemy might have march'd to the very Gates of Paris . But 't is sometimes God's Will , that neither Party shall think of doing that which they should do ; and then he leads those step by step , whom he hath resolv'd to protect . The happy success of this Battel of Rocroy , was follow'd with a Joy that was the more sincere , because your Subjects had a tender Love for your Majesty , and the Queen your Mother . The Persecution she had suffer'd , as well as Mary de Medicis , during Cardinal Richelieu's Ministry , procur'd your Mother a great deal of pity ; and as Pity is usually accompany'd with Esteem , the more unhappy she had been , the more People resolv'd to follow her Fortune . However , it ought to be observ'd , it was otherwise with Mary de Medicis ; for all People saw her departure out of the Kingdom with dry eyes ; no body was concern'd , but her own particular Servants and Domesticks . Upon which may be made this very good Reflection , That Princes soon lose the Love of their best Subjects by their ill Government . She had shewn too much Favour to Mareschal d'Ancre , and his Wife , both of her own Country , to be pity'd by the People . And as in France , as well as in other Places , they do not love to obey Strangers , the Grandees murmur'd at it , and left the Court , because the Queen little regarged their Complaints . The King your Father also grew jealous of their Power , which caus'd the Assassination of the Mareschal , and the tragical end of his Wife . However , it was very ill digested ; and God be thanked we have not seen your Majesty's Reign stain'd with any thing like it . A King never doth well to dip his Hands in the Blood of his Subjects : When they deserve Punishment , they ought to be legally prosecuted in a Court of Justice ; which perhaps sometimes cannot be safely done , when a Subject becomes so great , that his Master hath just cause to be afraid of him . Wallestein was such a one ; and therefore the Emperour Ferdinand III. was excusable , for commanding he should be kill'd . Henry III. had the same reason to rid himself of the Duke of Guise , when he was upon the point of usurping his Kingdom , and shutting him up in a Monastery . But , except in such cases , a Criminal is to be put into the hands of Justice ; not only for the Prince's own sake , but because it is necessary the People should know that the Person is guilty . Henry IV. took this course with Mareschal Biron ; for tho' he fear'd , that if Biron perceiv'd his Designs were discover'd , he might raise Troubles in the Kingdom ; yet that did not hinder the King from having a greater regard to what he ought to do for his own sake , than for what might thappen . The Queen your Mother , SIR , had done well , had she taken example by that which befel Mary de Medicis ; she had not then brought the State , as she did , within so near being lost , by the choice she made of Cardinal Mazarin to succeed Cardinal Richelieu . His being a Stranger , made all your Subjects forget the Obedience that was due to their Soveraign . It was to no purpose to tell them , He had already done great Services to the Crown , and was still able to do greater , because he understood foreign Affairs better than any other Person ; which indeed is absolutely necessary for a Publick Minister . But they fancy'd these Reasons not so good as their own ; nor could they be beaten out of their Opinion , That he being born a Subject of the King of Spain , was never to be trusted . And accusing the Queen-Mother of being more a Spaniard than a French-Woman , they seem'd to repent the Pity they had had for her ; which appear'd in their confessing Cardinal Richelieu had reason to persecute her ; tho' all the Sufferings she had endur'd , had no other foundation , than a pretended private Intelligence she kept with the King of Spain her Brother . But so People might satisfie their Passion , they car'd not at what Price they did it . I have reason to call all that Passion , which was done a little after the Death of the King your Father ; since it is certain , that your Subjects do not alway call Reason to their Aid : If they had , they would have seen that the Queen your Mother was not so much to be blam'd as they thought , seeing she had preferr'd , before others , a Man that was able to keep up the Reputation the Crown had gotten in foreign Countries , and knew what course was to be taken to meet there with success . 'T is that which all the World doth not know , tho' it be a thing of very great Consequence . My Brother , whom your Majesty Honour'd with making him Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs , took the liberty many times to represent it to your Majesty ; but the Marquess Louvoy , who hath Maxims very contrary to those Great Men's , who have preceeded him in the Administration of the Kingdom , destroy'd in a moment all that he strove to do . But I know not whether the Marquess will always have Reason on his side , because he makes use of the Strength only of your own Subjects ; which Cardinal Richelieu , who knows as much as he , did not do , when he carried the War into Germany , made Catalonia and Portugal revolt : and led the way to the low'ring of the House of Austria . Indeed , tho' your Kingdom be very powerful , and your Majesty hath a third part at least increas'd its Strength by your Conquests ; yet 't is contrary to good Sense to exhaust all its Forces . Your Majesty will be better able to maintain the War , by arming other Princes in your Favour : But to do that , you must treat them like Soveraigns , as they are , and not pretend , as Monsieur Louvoy doth , because they are your Majesty's Inferiours , they ought to look upon themselves as Slaves . Your Majesty perhaps knows not what Answer he made to the Elector Palatine's Envoy , who complaining at the beginning of the Holland War , That his Master was no better treated , than those who were actually in Arms against you ; the Marquess told him , That it did not become such a petty Prince as his Master , to make so great a Noise about so small a Matter : That your Majesty was not bound to give an account to any Man of your Actions : And , That the Elector's standing so much on his Points , was the way to lose the Honour of your Friendship . Such great Words , SIR , may imprint on Mens Minds , a magnificent Idaea of your Power : But ought your Majesty to be contented with it ? Would it not turn more to your Advantage , that your Justice should be extoll'd , rather than proclaim the Condition you are in at present to oppress your Neighbours . That has never been the way to enlarge Empires : The Romans , who boasted themselves Masters of all the World , had more regard for their Allies , than your Minister hath for yours . To subject them , requires more address : 'T is better Policy to weaken 'em by War , of which let 'em suffer the Inconveniences , but reap none of the Advantages . Conquests are not ordinarily made for them , tho' they are the Baits wherewith they are usually tempted and drawn in . They may be wean'd from their part in them , under specious Pretences : As in the last War , when your Majesty made the Neighbour-Princes restore the Places they had taken from the King of Sweden ; and which the Emperour did not oppose , because it was his Interest , that those Princes should not increase their Power ; and which was all the Reward he gave them , for taking his part . I know not whether that which I have now said be a Digression ; because it hath carried me from my Subject : But I could not find a sitter place for it than here ; and the reflexions to be made upon it , are of as great consequence as those I have yet to make , on the choice the Queen your Mother made of Cardinal Mazarin . To excuse her preferring him before others , three Reasons were given . The First was , because he was acquainted with Foreign Affairs ; the Second was , That not being a Native of France , he had no kindred or Relations to enrich ; the Third was , That more People would have been displeas'd and dissatisfy'd , had he been a French Man. But these Reasons are so weak , that I believe they do not much sway your Majesty ; as for the First , if Cardinal Mazarin knew Affairs abroad , he was ignorant of those at home , which were as necessary to be known as those that were Foreign ; and indeed , the Inconvenience is visible , seeing that which comes nearest the Heart , is of much greater consequence , than that which lyes remote from it . Beside , the knowledge of Foreign Affairs , is not so very difficult to be acquired ; the Situation and the State of Countries is the greatest part of it , and by that a Man ought to regulate himself . The Second Reason is not better , but the contrary ; for there are a hundred things to be objected against it : A Stranger hath as great a desire as any other Person , to enrich his Kindred , in what place soever they be : Beside , he can send for them , when he finds himself well setled . Three of his Nephews , and seven Neices , who came quickly into France , are an undeniable Testimony of this Truth ; and a Minister could hardly have been taken out of any other Family , wherein there was to be found a greater number of Kindred and Relations : But a greater Inconvenience in the Choice , was , that he being a Foreigner , and not certain how long he should keep his Post , would be every Day transmitting into his own Country , that which might plentifully maintain him , in case he fell into disgrace . Beside , it was not to be supposed , that a Stranger could be so well affected to France , as one that sucked in the Love of his Country with his Mothers Milk ; to which I will add , that seeing he was not Married , nor in a condition ever to be so , he could not look upon France , as a Country , wherein he himself , or his Posterity , could ever hope to be setled . The Third Reason is much weaker than the other Two ; which was , that when in so great a Kingdom as your Majesty's , People of very great Quality and Merit , see the Ministry put into the Hands of a Stranger ; Who is he , that hath so ill an Opinion of himself , as to believe he doth not better deserve it , than a Man to whom no body is related ? Whose Manners and good Qualities are not known ; and to whom , were People never so much convinc'd of his Merit , they would not be so just as to give him his due ? For my own part , I believe the Queen your Mother had some other Reasons ( than those alledged ) for her Choice . Perhaps it was , because other Pretenders did not make use of her Interest to obtain the Place , and consequently , foreseeing they would not thank her , she , for that Reason , made the Choice she did . But whatever it was , her Majesty quickly saw so many new Troubles break out , that tho' she had been us'd to the like , in the Reign of the deceased King , yet she was very much surpris'd : Their beginning seem'd not so much to be fear'd , because among all the Malecontents that openly declared themselves , there was neither a Duke of Orleans , or a Prince of the Blood , as there was in the time of Cardinal Richelieu's Ministry : But it was in this , Men were most deceived ; for Popular Commotions are more difficult to be appeas'd , than those wherein some great Person is ingag'd ; for he by some particular Favour seasonably bestow'd on him , is usually bought off from doing farther Mischief ; whereas , many Arts are to be used to calm a mutinous Multitude , and especially when they have taken a fancy to Command . The Revolt ( of which I shall hereafter speak to your Majesty ) was of this kind ; for the Parliament of Paris was concern'd in it , though they decreed the Queen your Mother , should have the Tuition of your Majesty , with a more ample Power , than that which the deceased King by his Declaration left her ; yet this being done by the solicitation of her chief Almoner the Bishop of Beauvais , who had a great many Friends , and to whom she had given hopes to be first Minister , as soon as he saw himself deceived , and not able to undoe what he had done , he did all he could to stir up Enemies against her . Her Majesty , who had a great Soul , and worthy of her high Birth , thought this was but a Wave which would break of it self , and whereof she was not so much as to seem to take any notice ; nevertheless , still aiming at your Majesty's Grandeur , she gave Orders to the Duke d' Anguien , who after the Battel of Rocroy , had given the Garrison of Landrecis great Liberty , by demolishing certain Castles that straighten'd it , to lay Seige to Thyonville . Mareschal de Guebriant who was on the other side of the Rhine , endeavoured to amuse the Enemy , that they might not relieve the Place ; nevertheless Mello , who had gotten together the scattered Troops of the Spanish Army , joyning with General Bek , resolved the Place should not be taken without Blows : But your Majesty's Fortune supported by the Duke d' Anguien's Valour , frustrated all their Endeavours , so that this Conquest which made such a Noise abroad , began to make your Reign so Illustrious , that your Allyes , who fear'd the Death of the deceased King , would make a change in your Affairs , did now again begin to take Courage . It was by your means , that the Swedes did not only keep their Conquests in Germany , but enlarged them . The Dutchess of Savoy likewise , by your Assistance , retook Trin , and Pontdesture , which were in the Possession of the Spaniards . But that which gave them more Trouble , was the Duke of Braganza's putting the Crown of Portugal upon his own Head , by the Aid your deceased Father had given him ; and still kept it in spite of all Spain , by the succours he receiv'd from you : The Spaniards had no better Success in Catalonia , where Monsieur La Mothe frustrated all their Designs ; so that that Province revolted at the same time Portugal did , and maintained it self against all the Power of Spain . Your Majesty likewise beat them at Sea , where the Duke de Bressé , who commanded your Fleet , set upon them in the Port of Cartagena . These Miracles were done in the first Year of your Minority , and lost none of their Lustre ; but by the raising of the Siege of Alexandria , which Prince Thomas had a little too imprudently undertaken ; and by a Tumult rais'd in Rovergne , which was quickly quash'd . That which is yet more wonderful , is , That your Realm , which was not very quiet , did not promise such favourable Events ; and that you were also obliged to cause the Duke of Beaufort to be seised , who conspired against your Prime Minister : You at first resolved to have Exemplary Justice executed upon him , and therefore ordered your Court of Parliament to prosecute him : but you being the best of Men , caused all proceedings against him to cease , and you were contented he should expiate his Crime , only by imprisonment . The following Year , 1664. was not altogether so prosperous , at least the beginning of it : For Mareschal Guebriant's Army was defeated at Teuteling , by their fault , under whose Command it remained after his Death . That General , who towards the end of the preceeding Year , had besieged Rotuiel , was there hurt with a Faucon Shot , whereof he died : Which may put your Majesty in mind of how great consequence it is to you , to have an experienc'd General ; as such a one is hard to be found , so your Majesty ought not only to set a high Value upon him ; but likewise oblige others to follow your Example . For is it not a strange thing to see with what Haughtiness Monsieur Louvoy treats your Commanders , even from the highest to the lowest ; 't is with so much Pride , that it disgusts all Men of any Courage ; and they would certainly desert your Majesty , if their Love for you did not prevail over their Resentments . I very well know , when he gives your Majesty an Account of things , he very much Mis-represents them : He makes you believe , that unless your Commanders be kept Humble , they will not Obey you , and you shall never be served by them as you ought to be : But he is much in the wrong ; For all your Subjects love you so well , that they all blindly obey you . The Marquess , with this Pretence , cloaks all his exorbitant Ambition ; he is very well pleased to mingle his own Interest with your Majesty's , which might be of dangerous consequence to a King , not so Wise and Virtuous as you are . It would be an Insensible Usurpation upon his Authority , and there needed nothing more to plain the way to his Throne . Your Majesty perhaps doth not know , that to get Preferment , 't is much better to be his Creature , than to have Merit ; so that he hath a greater Court than yours ; and all the difference between them is , that to meet with Success in the one , Men must Cringe , and make low Bows ; but in the other , it is enough to be a Brave and an Honest Man. The great Affairs , which your Majesty had then upon your Hands , did not hinder you from giving Refuge to a Princess persecuted by Fortune : The English , who made War against their King , and by their evil Designs against him , made it evident , they would carry on their Attempts to the utmost extremity , your Majesty mollified his Misforune , by giving a Retreat to the Queen his Wife ; which will not be one of the least remarkable Passages in your History ; since pity doth not always reign in the Hearts of Kings , they oftner giving ear to what Policy suggests , than to the Dictates of their Duty . But I can , without deceiving my self , say , that this Policy is none of the best , since the same Fate may befal all Soveraigns ; and it were better they would with their Arms punish Rebellion : Then perhaps it would not be so frequent as it is in all Kingdoms . But this is to advise what is impossible , it being now the general practice , rather quite to undoe , than help an unhappy Man. For an Action so acceptable , God soon rewarded your Majesty , you made your self Master of Gravelins , notwithstanding all the Spaniards ( under the Command of General Picolomini ) could do to hinder it , your Army kept them from succouring Germany . You sent thither the Duke d' Anguien , who there gain'd the Famous Battel of Friburg , your Troops fighting three Days together to get a compleat Victory . The fruit of your Labours was the taking of Phillipsbourg , and all the places upon the Rhine near it . Beside , you reconfirm'd your Allyes , who were in great Consternation , for what had happened at Teuteling . The House of Austria had it's Revenge in Catalonia , where Mareschal de la Motthe was beaten , in endeavouring to relieve Lerida , which was taken , and he forc'd to raise the siege of Terragonne , which he had invested to make a diversion . Balaguier was also reduced , and so had been the whole Province , if the Spaniards Affairs had gone well in Portugal : But having lost a great Battel there , they were forc'd to carry some Troops thither , which did so weaken them , that they could do nothing more all that Campaign . That of Italy likewise , was not very prosperous , after several Ingagements , wherein the Spaniards , as well as your Majesty , met sometimes with good , and sometimes with ill Fortune . Your Army was forced to quit the Siege of Finall ; but you succeeded better in the prosecution of your Rights at Rome , where some endeavoured to affront you in the Person of your Ambassadour : The Protection which you gave to the Duke of Parma , from whom the Pope for his convenience had taken the Dutchy of Castro , weighed much with many in that Country ; so that by your Medition , Peace was made with many Princes , who had taken Part in that Quarrel . So many great things were not able to satisfie your Mind : you cut out work for the Emperour , who endeavoured to do the like to your Allyes ; and seeing he made the Danes Arm against the Swedes , you were not only quit with him , in stirring up the Prince of Transilvania against him ; but you sent an Ambassador to the two Crowns to hinder their differences from proceeding any further : And since it was not your humour to give Counsel to others , which you would not follow your self , you consented to treat of a general Peace at Munster , where some were come together , with a resolution to put an end to so great a work . Your mediation was received by the Northern Crowns , in spite of all the Traverses made by the House of Austria , to render it suspected , and your Ministers finding so great a Progress made towards the ending of their Differences , their Endeavours succeeded so well , that a Peace was concluded . The Sweeds being delivered from their Troubles , caused by this War ; you ordered Vicount Turenne whom you had sent the Year before into Germany , to take upon him the Command of Mareschal Guebrient's Army , and to act in concert with them ; but tho' he was a great Captain , he was defeated at Mariendall , it being impossible for him to avoid it . Here begun the Campagne of 1645. wherein you had quickly your Revenge , almost in all places where you had Souldiers : You took Roses in Catalonia , having sent thither Count Harcourt , in the place of Mareschal la Motthe , whom you caus'd to be seized , not only for the Faults he was guilty of the former Campagne ; but because to excuse himself , he endeavour'd to blemish the Reputation of your chief Minister , whom he accus'd to be the cause of his ill Success , pretending he had let him want all things : But 't is not reasonable , that any Person should justifie himself at another Man's cost ; at least , when things are not as clear as the Day . The Spaniards endeavoured to relieve Roses ; but Count Harcourt having opposed their Passage , while the Count du Plessis Praslin was before it ; they tryed to put in Relief by Sea , but met with the same Difficulties , because your Fleet was there : Your Majesty ( who takes pleasure in rewarding Men of Merit ) sent a Mareschal's Staff to Count du Plessis . The taking of this Town , was follow'd with the defeat of the Spaniards in the plain of Livrons , and the re-taking of Balaguier ; so that after so many happy Successes , all that had gone ill in the former Campagne , was quite forgot . The Duke d' Anguien , whom you sent again this Year into Germany , quickly reveng'd Vicount Turenne , by defeating the Enemy at Norlingue ; while the Duke of Orleans in Flanders , took the Fort of Mardyke , Link , and Bourbourg . Your Majesty multiplied your Conquests , with adding those of St. Venant , Lilliers , Armentiers and Bethunes . You caus'd the Fort of la Motthe to be demolish'd , out of which the Lorrain Troops were driven with great difficulty , and which served them for a place of Retreat , after committing a thousand Robberies . Prince Thomas had again signaliz'd the Glory of your Arms in Italy , if he could have kept Vigevane and its Cittadel , which he had taken : But it was impossible for him to resist the great Efforts the Enemy made to retake ' em . The Emperour , on his side , sent so strong an Army to the Rhine , that he re-took all the Places he had lost , Phillipsbourg only excepted . Perhaps it had not been done , if the Duke d' Anguien had been at the Head of your Majesty's Troops ; but he was fallen Sick , and return'd to Paris . Vicount Turenne in the mean time took Treves , and your Maiesty restored it again to its lawful Prince , whom , after a long Imprisonment , you set at Liberty : You have always been a Sanctuary to the Unfortunate , witness the Barbarines , to whom you gave protection , though all Europe thought them unworthy of it , for the War they had kindled in Italy , which was but just then extinguish'd : But it was enough when they were persecuted to have the Honour of your Protection ; of which the Duke of Monaco being confident , threw himself into your Majesty's Arms , and quitted the Spaniards Party , which till then he had followed . The Year 1646 , was full of great Events ; your Majesty took a second time the Fort of Mardyke , which the Enemy had re-taken towards the end of the Campagne ; your Majesty likewise took Furnes and Dunquerque , which gave so great an Allarm to all Flanders , that they thought themselves irrecoverably lost . Vicount Turenne enter'd into the very Heart of Germany , which made the Emperour perceive , it was better to make a Peace , than to hearken to the Spaniards , who endeavoured to perswade him , that your Majesty , during your Minority , was not able to bear the Burden of so many weighty Affairs , you had then upon your Hands . Nevertheless , your Minister engag'd you in an Enterprize , for which he ought never to be forgiven ; since it was in no wise to your Majesty's Advantage , and that the publique Interest was less consider'd in it , than his own . He had married one of his Relations to a Nephew of the Barbarin's , and this Allyance disposing him to do all he could for them , he carry'd the War to the Borders of Tuscany , and caused Orbitelle to be besieged : His design in this , was to mortifie the great Duke , the Barbarin's capital Enemy ; but this Enterprize having allarm'd all Italy , it gave such Succours to the Spaniards , as raised the Siege , tho' your Fleet had repulsed the Enemy's . The Success which your Arms had at Piombino and Portolongonne , did drowne the Memory of this Loss ; but the Joy for that Success was damp'd , by the raising of the Siege of Lerida , wherein Count Harcourt had spent seven Months to no purpose . The Protection which your Majesty gave to the Barbarines , was so great an Advantage to them ; that their Goods which had been seiz'd by the Pope's Order , were restored to them . The Cardinal Desté was also sensible of the Honour you did him , in embracing his Interest ; for without it , the Admiral of Castile , would never have done him reason , who took a pleasure to insult him in the middle of the City of Rome . You were indeed at that time , the Protector of the Oppressed , which you made appear to the Venetians , in whose favour you sent an Ambassador to the great Turk , to dis-swade him from the War he was about to make upon them : The Respect which the Grand Signior had for your Majesty , made him promise all things ; but Interest will prevail over Promises , when one hath to do with Barbarians ; the Turk quickly forgot this , when he saw that Republique was not in Case to defend it self . The Year 1647. was remarkable , for your Majesty 's then having the Small-Pox , by which you were in great Danger : But we were soon rid of our Fear , when we saw the greatness of your Courage ; for you ask'd Pardon for one of your Officers , whom the Queen had commanded not to come near you , she suspecting you were infected by him . What a loss had it been for France , and how great a happiness for Spain , if your Sickness had been Mortal , as 't was feared ? The Spaniards whom , as young as you were , you daily made to feel the weight of your Arm , were so astonisht , that they sent into Flanders the Arch-Duke Leopold , hoping that the greatness of his Birth , would incite him to out-do those that had preceeded him in the Government of those Provinces , and make better Head against your Majesty : He came into the Country with a good Army , and re-took Amentiers , Landrecis , and Dixmude : But you took from him la Bassée , and Lens , where you lost Mareschal Gassion , who was there Mortally wounded . Your Majesty , who had been the last Year on the Frontiers , came thither again this Year , and inspired Courage into your Souldiers , by giving 'em great marks of your Liberality . But the Arch-Duke hindering you from making any further Conquests in that Country ; your Majesty was very well pleased with the great Success your Arms had in Germany . The Duke of Bavaria was forced to accept of a Neutrality , as the Duke of Saxony had done some time before ; so that the Emperour had at that Instant concluded a Peace , had not the Spaniards disswaded him from it ; their Reasons were , the appearance of some Sparks of the Civil-War , which soon after broke out ; but the Mischief they wish'd us , fell more upon them , than upon us ; and the Revolt which hap'ned at Naples , put them into strange Confusion . Your Majesty supported that Commotion , with all your Forces ; and equip'd a brave Fleet to carry Succors thither : But the Duke of Guise , who had thrown himself into the Place , acting there independently from your Majesty ; Cardinal Mazarin who did not love him , took occasion to recall the Fleet , without furnishing him with the Necessaries he wanted : The Cardinal was inexcusable , since it was a capital Crime not to lay hold of so fair an Opportunity ; if your Majesty had not been in full Minority , you had been better served . Notwithstanding , the Duke of Guise maintain'd things with a great deal of good Fortune and Courage , while the Duke d' Anguien , who had now after his Father's Death taken the Name of the Prince of Condé , saw the Laurels he had gather'd in Flanders and Germany , wither by his ill Success before Lerida , which he had besieged . I wish I could pass over in silence the Year 1648. a Year ! Fatal to our Monarchy ! and wherein , the greatest part of your Subjects began to fail in their Obedience to your Majesty ; you know the pretence they had for it , were the many Taxes wherewith they were burdened ; but the real Cause was , the Ambition of the Parliament , which pretended to enlarge its Authority ; they began to examine all that your Majesty did in your Cabinet , and tho' you commanded them not to assemble about any other Business , than to judge and determine the differences and Law-Suits depending between your Subjects ; yet they regarded not your Commands ; but condemned your Edicts , whereof the necessity of your Affairs required the publication . This put the Kingdom into so ill a Condition , that the Arch-Duke took Furnes , Ettere and Lens : The Prince of Condé , whom your Majesty sent against him , having taken Ypres the beginning of the Campagne , retook Ettere , and at Lens gave the Arch-Duke Battel and beat him : This Success encourag'd your Majesty to try to suppress the Sedition ; you caused the chief Rebels to be seized at their going out from the Te Deum sung at Notredame , for the Victory ; but instead of having , by this brisk Action , the Success you had reason t' expect ; it heightened the Rebellion to such a degree , that you had cause to be surpriz'd at it : The Parisians took Arms in Favour of the Prisoners , and having made Barricadoes in all the Streets within an Hundred Paces of your Pallace , they oblig'd you to release them . I draw a Curtain over the remembrance of an Action so displeasing to you , and so shameful in them ; if the Queen could have prevailed , she wou'd never have consented to it ; for she maintain'd it would be such a Blow to your Authority , as would be of dangerous consequence . I think she was in the right , and indeed this Condescention , served only to increase the Boldness of the Mutineers ; so that they were not long without making new Demands : However , this did not hinder the Emperour from concluding a Peace with your Majesty , who by having gain'd the Battel of Sommerhausen , reduced him to such a condition , that he and those that had taken up Arms in his Favour , had been lost without it . You took care of the Interest of your Allyes , whom the Spaniards , by their Intriegues , endeavoured to separate from you ; but what is more remarkable , you shewed your self the Protector of the Catholick Religion , though all your Allyes are Protestants , and which might very well have embroyled you with them . But the Emperour minded only his own Interests , and quite forgot those of Religion , which he had many times , during the War , made a shew of maintaining ; but there is great difference between Words and Deeds , which teacheth us , that if we will not be deceiv'd , it is much better to trust to the one , than to the other . This Treaty , wherein your Majesty shew'd your self more firm to the Interest of your Allyes , than to your own ; procur'd you the Friendship of all the Princes of the Empire , who begun to look upon you as their Protector : They did no longer fear the Emperour's bereaving them of their Liberty , or that for the future , there would be any more Princes , who like Charles V. would endeavour to subject them . What mischief hath Monsieur Louvoy done , to trouble a Harmony so necessary to both Parties ? from which the Emperour could never hope for any good ? It may also be said , that this Minister's Imprudence hath been very great ; seeing notwithstanding , the just Fears all the Empire ought to have , of his Imperial Majesty's Power , yet he hath so very ill treated all its Members , that they are now again ready to unite against your Majesty ; many Politicians wonder at it , and say , that seeing they have more Reason to fear the Emperour , than your Majesty , they will take the wrong side , if they joyn again with the Emperour : But to be of their Opinion , it ought to be known , what this Minister of yours requires of them ; he never speaks to them , but with a Cudgel in his Hand , and since Soveraigns are not used to be so treated , they think if Chains are to be avoided , they are those which are presented with so much rudeness . Your Majesty carry'd the War into Italy , notwithstanding you had so much to do in the Heart of your own Kingdom : But the Spaniards having taken the Duke of Guise Prisoner , and pacified the troubles of Naples , they made the Duke of Modena rise from Cremona which he had besieged after his taking part with your Majesty : But the Spaniards fail'd in the Design they had upon Marseilles , where they intended to burn your Majesty's Ships , wich were in that Port , and to seize upon the Town , where many of the Inhabitants held Intelligence with them . Your Majesty , to whom this was of extream great Consequence , caus'd those that were most guilty to be punisht , and pardon'd others , that by your Goodness , they might be induced not to fail for the future , in the Obedience they ow'd you : But the continual Attempts of the Parliament , being of very ill Example to those that were dis-affected ; in many Places , People lost all respect due to your Majesty ; so that the Hollanders , whom your Majesty , according to the Example of the King your Father , and of Henry IV. of glorious Memory , had assisted against the Spaniards , made Peace with them . Your Majesty , notwithstanding all this , maintain'd the War in Catalonia , with a great deal of Reputation ; you rais'd the Siege of Flix , which the Enemy had invested , and made your self Master of Tortose , in sight of the Enemy's Army Commanded by Mello , who went out of Flanders thither ; and had it not been for the Rebellion of your Subjects , to how great a pitch had your Glory been rais'd ? It was very much increas'd by the Victory your Navy had in the Mediterranean , tho' it was much Inferiour to that of the Enemys ; for it consisted not of above twenty nine Vessels , when they had Forty Two. Notwithstanding , this Inequality did not hinder you from sinking Three , and had not Night came on , they had reason to fear the loss of more . So many Affairs , and of so great consequence , were enough to take up your thoughts , and seeing they always tended to the good of your State , you minded what pass'd in Poland , where the Glory of your Name frustrated all the Spaniards Endeavours , to have a King elected that should be a Friend to their Interest : But they were baffled in their Design ; for Casimire Brother to the deceased , was preferr'd before the Person the Spaniards propos'd , for which he was wholly obliged to your Majesty . CHAP. II. Containing what pass'd from the Paris War , to the Peace of the Pyrenées . THE Parliaments Attempts daily encreasing , notwithstanding the continual care your Majesty took to suppress them ; it would have been weakness to have longer dissembled your Resentments , which made you resolve to punish the Offenders . You left the City of Paris ingag'd in the Rebellion , and retir'd to St. Germains in Laye ; you caused Paris to be block'd up by your Flanders Army , commanded by the Prince of Condé . This punishment ought to have made the Mutineers return to their Duty ; but their Boldness equal'd their Disobedience , and after they had stirr'd up other Cities of your Kingdom to take their part , they rely'd on their own Strength to relist your Majesty . Scarce one ( even the Coadjutor himself , forgetting his Character ) but rais'd a Regiment against you : The Duke of Beaufort , who had escap'd out of Prison , was likewise one of your Majesty's mortal Enemies ; the Prince of Conti , Brother to the Prince of Condé , also took Arms against your Majesty ; the Dutchess of Longueville , his Sister , with the Duke her Husband , fell in with the Parliament , and she , by her Beauty , drew in the Prince of Marsillae , who had more mind to her , than to signalize his Disobedience ; but this Passion , LOVE , which blinds Men to that degree , that they know not themselves , made him forget that respect he always had for your Majesty , and in which he was better instructed than others , because he had an infinite deal of Wit. This was not the only mischief which Love did your Majesty ; the Jealousie which this Prince of Marsillac had against the Husband of the Dutchess , together with the fear he had his Passion might be discover'd , would not let him rest , till he got into Normandy , where he made that Province revolt , being Governour of it . We see what Springs Love sets a going , which we often attribute to Ambition , for want of searching things to the bottom ; but it is a dangerous Passion , and very much to be condemned , when a Mistress makes us fail in our Duty to our Soveraign , to whom we are so closely ty'd , that we cannot be unfaithful to him , without being so to GOD. The Bloccade of Paris had not the Effect your Majesty expected ; and tho' that great City suffer'd extremely , yet the Parliament continued so great an Aversion to your publique Minister , that they were so Bold , as to require his being sent out of the Kingdom , before they would lay down their Arms. This insolent Proposition was accompanied with others of the same nature ; but since the Resolution of these Mutineers , did not answer the Hopes they had of giving Law to your Majesty , they had Recourse to the Enemies of the Kingdom , to procure Bread , which they very much wanted ; for your Majesty had shut up the City so close , that it was at an excessive Price ; and without speedy Relief , they were ready to fall into extreme Necessity . Your Majesty cannot reflect upon these terrible Marks of Rebellion , without being sensibly toucht with them ; and seeing it was of great Consequence to you , not to suffer your Enemies in that unhappy Conjuncture , to enter into the Heart of your Kingdom ; you did that , which brought the Parliament again to themselves ; you sent a Herald at Arms to make some Proposals to them , whereupon the Parliament being assembled , they thought in some manner to repair what had been done , in sending back the Herald without hearing him ; but at the same time assured your Majesty , they had refused him Audience , out of the profound Respect they had for you , because they could not pretend to receive such a Person , as was never us'd to be sent , but to Soveraigns . This returning to their Duty , gave your Majesty occasion to exhort them to do better for the future , than they had done at present ; and the Conjuncture requiring , that you should seem not to resent the bold Attempts , they had made on your Authority , you granted a general Amnesty to the Parliament , and to those that had follow'd their Party . Your Enemies did not fail to take Advantage of these Disorders , the Duke of Lorrain , whom the King your Father had driven out of his Country , for having often fail'd of performing the many Promises he had made him ; entred again into it , and made himself Master of many Towns ; he was likewise almost assured of retaking Nancy , from which Marquess de la Ferté's Avarice had diverted all manner of Provisions : But when he saw that it might cost him his Head , he quickly came and caus'd all the Harvest of Corn and Fruit thereabout , to be carry'd into it , and thereby made some amends for the Fault he had committed ; upon which your Majesty , and all other Monarchs may make this Reflection ; That when a Subject prefers his own private Interest before his Prince's , he is not only unworthy of any Favour ; but is likewise responsible for all the Evils the People suffer : For 't is plain , that what they do suffer is from such Men in Authority , who care not how they Ruin 'em , to Inrich themselves : However , your present Circumstances did not then permit your Majesty , to take such Order in that Case , as at another time you might have done . Beside , this Marquess behaved himself so Prudently on other Occasions , that his Wisdom and Courage , in some measure , excus'd his Covetousness . The Parliament did not cease to pursue their Designs , tho' your Majesty had had the Goodness to pardon them ; yet they were not altogether so bad as the Parliament of England , who were so wicked as to cut off their King's Head. Your Majesty was never seen to be so angry , as when you heard that News ; but the great Affairs wherein you were then engag'd , hinder'd you from punishing so foul a Crime : You had enough to do to oppose the Archduke , who retook Ypres and St. Venant , while Count Harcourt was besieging Cambray ; but that Enterprize did not succeed . Tho' he was oblig'd to quit it , yet he attack'd Condé , and took it by Composition . Maubeuge open'd her Gates to him ; so that the Enemy would not have had much cause to brag , if they had not prevail'd in Catalonia . This Province being so remote , that your Majesty could not send any Troops thither without a great deal of charge ; and no Recruits going to supply the place of those that perish'd there the Year before , the Enemy took Constantin , de Salo , and de Sirges ; but Count Marein brake their Measures as to Barcelona , which they thought to have taken . In Italy also your Affairs receiv'd a considerable check : The Duke of Modena , who fear'd the War of Paris , would put it out of your power to give him the Succours he wanted , quitted your Party ; whence follow'd the loss of many considerable Posts , which had cost a great deal of trouble , and many Men. But it was of much greater importance to your Majesty , to settle a Calm in your Kingdom , than to preserve your Conquests which were so far off : Therefore , after you had reduc'd Paris to its Obedience , and sufficiently provided for the Frontier of Piccardy , which the Enemy threatned , all your aim was to make Provence and Guyenne submit ; where there were as great Commotions , as in the Capital City of your Kingdom . This was happily effected by your Majesty ; and having also the good Fortune to divert a Storm that was gathering on the Frontier of Germany , where Viscount Turenne , instigated by his Brother , endeavour'd to debauch the Troops he Commanded , your Kingdom would have recover'd its former Lustre , if the Prince of Condé had not set so high a Price on the Services he had done your Majesty , that it was almost impossible to satisfie him . His Ambition could not , without murmuring , bear his being denied some Favours ; tho' he had obtain'd many from your Majesty for his Relations that had born Arms against you ; who for that Reason , rather deserv'd to be punish'd than rewarded . It was Prudence however in your Majesty to conceal your Displeasure for his Affronts ; and there was danger in opposing the Prince ; because the great Things he had done , had got him much Credit in the Army . The intelligence which he also kept with the Frondeurs , who all , and every where , declared themselves against your Majesty , made you Prudently dissemble the Distaste you had against him : but your Minister having found an Italian trick , to sow dissention among his Party , which would not have been pardonable , were it not to secure the Liberty of your State ; you resolv'd to cause the Prince to be Arrested , which was executed with a great deal of Dexterity ▪ Your Minister in the mean time was so afraid you would miss your Blow , that he kept himself Booted to be gone the very Moment it had fail'd : But Success having answer'd his Hope , he again took Courage ; so that there was no question of preventing the ill Consequences of so bold a stroke ; your Majesty provided against 'em , by doing two things which were absolutely necessary : The one was to let the People know the true Reasons you had to arrest him . The other was to march in Person where it appear'd he had most Friends , and consequently where there was most likelihood of any Commotion . What an excellent thing , SIR , is Prudence ! Your Majesty had already been accus'd of not acknowledging the great Services a Subject had done you : Your Minister likewise pass'd for a very ingrateful Person , in the Opinion of the People . He knew , had it not been for the Prince , he could hardly have secur'd himself against the Hatred of the Parisians and the Parliament . But when the People knew the Prince's Services had been rewarded , with the Place of Great Master of your Majesty's Houshold , with the Governments of Burgundy , Berry , and Guyenne ; with a Grant of the Demesnes of Clermont , Stenay , and Jammets ; of Pont de l'Arche , and of Diep , which he had gotten for the Duke of Longueville ; of Danvilliers , and the Government of Champagne , for the Prince of Conti ; and a great number of other Favours , as well for himself , as for his Creatures . There was not a Man but chang'd his Opinion , and loudly declar'd , That if there were an ingrateful Man in the World , it was the Prince of Condé . The Voyage you first made into Normandy , and after into Burgundy and Guyenne , pacify'd those Princes , where the Prince's Creatures , ( supported by the Prince of Conti , and the Duke of Longueville , whom you likewise caused to be Arrested ) endeavour'd to animate the People against your Majesty . You did not think sit to go your self into Berry , where the Danger did not appear so great ; because that Province was shut up in the middle of your Kingdom , and could receive no assistance from the Spaniards , who watch'd an Opportunity to take advantage of so many Accidonts that seem'd favourable to them . You sent thither the Count St. Agnan , who kept the Province in Obedience , but had not Strength onough to drive the Marquess Persan out of Montrond , a strong Place that belong'd to the Prince of Condé . How well had your Majesty been pleas'd , could you so easily have setled things in other places , which you had reason to fear could not be done , in the midst of so many Troubles that lay so heavy on you , and under which another must have sunk . Viscount Turenne , who retir'd to the Arch-duke , after he had miss'd his Blow , came to Stenay , where his Love to the Dutchess of Longueville , did not keep him from entring into the Kingdom , at the head of an Army , which he had rais'd with the Money lent him by the Archduke , and with his Mistress's Jewels , which he pawn'd to the Jews of Metz. He thought , during this time of Disorder and Confusion , he should be able to get again into Sedan , which the Duke of Bouillon his Brother had given to the deceas'd King , to spare his Life in great danger , for his having enter'd into the Treaty of Madrid . He came near the Place , thinking the Memory of his Ancestors would have procur'd him Friends ; but every one kept to his Duty ; and seeing the Town was well provided , and a brave Man , with a good Garrison , commanded in it , he was oblig'd to turn his Arms another way . If a Man may make any Reflections upon his Attempt , it seems to me not well design'd ; or at least that the Inhabitants of the Town would have done very ill , had they preferr'd the Government of his Family before your Majesty's ; for those People are unhappy , who are Rul'd by petty Princes ; they having not Forces enough of their own to secure their Fortune , are under a continual Obligation of being assisted by foreign Troops ; where their Subjects are often expos'd to the Calamities of War , and are sometimes a Prey to one , and sometimes to another . Which are not to be fear'd , when People are under the Government of a Great King , who when any Storm ariseth , can quickly allay it . It was not only your Frontier of Champagne which was threaten'd , but likewise that of Piccardy : The Spaniards appear'd there with an Army ; and having made themselves Masters of Catelet and la Chapelle , they attempted Guise ; but not thinking it fit to lose Time about it , they resolv'd to join with the Arch-duke and Viscount Turenne , who were enter'd into Champagne . Viscount Turenne , who knew what was best to be done , advanc'd so far as Ferté Milon , with an intention to deliver the Prince of Condé out of Vincennes : But your Majesty having broke his Measures , by causing the Prince to be carry'd to Marcoussis , and from thence to Havre de Grace , the Viscount was oblig'd to return , and join the Arch-duke , who had taken Rhetel , and some other Places . Champagne , which groan'd under the Tyranny of the Spaniards , who put all to Fire and Sword , took Arms , and augmented the Army of Marquess du Plessis , whom your Majesty had sent to guard that Frontier . He thought with these Succours to have been able to retake Rhetel ; and having invested it , the Arch-duke endeavour'd to raise the Siege . This prov'd of great Advantage to your Majesty , to whom the Defeat of your Army would have been of very dangerous Consequence . Nevertheless , since it was impossible for you any longer to see your Enemies in the heart of your Kingdom , you sent Cardinal Mazarin to the Mareschal ; that upon his own knowledge of your Strength , he might give order either to fight or retreat . The Cardinal , who was naturally very fearful where there was danger , was at first of Opinion not to run any hazard ; but the Mareschal du Plessis , who convinc'd the Cardinal of what ill Consequence it would be , to give the Enemy any signs of their Weakness , it was resolv'd in a Council of War , wherein this Minister was present , to fight . The Mareschal du Plessis having rais'd the Siege , march'd directly toward the Enemy , who was now become more numerous by the Duke of Lorrain's Troops . The Fight was sharp and obstinate on both sides ; but God gave your Majesty so compleat a Victory , that Viscount Turenne was forc'd to fly only with sixteen Persons , being abandon'd by all his Troops ; for the Arch-duke went off one of the first , and left him to shift for himself . He was very near being taken in so long a retreat as he had to make , and wherein he was so hotly pursu'd ; but having defended his Life and Liberty , at their cost who attack'd him , he sav'd himself in Barleduke , into which when he enter'd , People thought him very much wounded , being cover'd all over with Blood ; but it prov'd only the Blood which he had drawn of your faithful Subjects . Your Majesty heard of this Victory with unspeakable Joy ; and sent to Marquess d' Aumont , d' Hoquincourt , and de la Ferté , each a Mareschal's Staff , who had very particularly signaliz'd themselves in that Battel . It was to excite others to follow their Example ; for there is nothing more animates your Nobility , than the Honours you bestow on them ; and the French are of that Temper , that they will sacrifice a thousand Lives ( if they had so many ) in the Service of their King , if he give 'em but a good Word , or the least Preferment . 'T is for this also , that your Majesty is belov'd by your Subjects ; you that have the Secret , even in refusing to grant Requests , to oblige those whom you deny , by your manner of denying them : For a Prince ought to have the Gift of not only making himself to be fear'd , but that also of making himself belov'd . For Fear without Love degenerates into Distrust ; which makes People suspect , that he who ought to be both Father and Master , will turn Tyrant . And this Suspicion is so dangerous , that there is nothing which a King should not do , to keep it out of his Subjects Minds . If the Prince of Condé's Party , which he had in France , did your Majesty so much harm upon the Frontiers of Picardy and Champagne , it did you a great deal more in Italy ; where it was impossible for you to succour Piombino and Porto Longonne , which fell again into the Spaniards hands . Your Majesty , to whom the Preservation of Catalonia was of great importance , sent thither the Duke of Mercoeur , who seiz'd Count Marcin , the Prince of Condé's Creature , and who did all he could to debauch the Troops you had in that Country . This foresight sav'd Barcelona , where the Enemy kept intelligence , having a great mind to recover that Place . But the Duke of Mercoeur being no great Captain , and the state of your Affairs not permitting you to send him any considerable Succours , all languish'd in that Country , and your Reputation began to decline in those Parts . However , the Choice of this General was not to be imputed to your Majesty ; it was a Court-Intrigue that oblig'd you to prefer him , before many other Commanders of much greater Experience . But there being a Reconciliation made between your Minister , and the Duke of Beaufort , whose eldest Son Mercoeur was ; he was to have a share of those Favours , which , when the Accommodation was made , were agreed on . Beside , the Cardinal design'd to marry one of his Nieces to him , and therefore thought it much better to prefer him than another : Your Majesty was then too young to perceive what prejudice you receiv'd by it , and how dangerous it is for a Minister to prefer his own Interest before his Masters . But , God be thanked , it was not long ere our Eyes were open'd in so nice a point ; and no Prince ever knew better than you , to give to all Persons those Employments which are sit for them . This was not the only Fault which Cardinal Mazarin did . The desire he had to be the sole powerful Man in the Kingdom , made him seek how to amuse those he made use of , to destroy the Prince of Condé . The Bishop of Langres , Favourite of Monsieur the Duke of Orleans your Uncle , without whose privity the Prince was arrested , from that time never forgave the Cardinal ; so that joining himself with others who envy'd the Fortune of that Minister , they all strove to ruine him . The Parliament , who sought by all means to augment their Authority , and being perswaded , that during your Minority was the properest time to effect it , divers Counsels were held , wherein they resolv'd to demand the Enlargement of the Prince of Condé , and his Brothers , with the Banishment of Cardinal Mazarin . Your Majesty oppos'd it , with a Resolution becoming your great Courage ; but Monsieur the Duke of Orleans heading those who design'd the Destruction of this Minister , and all the States of the Kingdom joining with 'em , you were oblig'd to grant what they desir'd , in point of Policy , tho' it was very much against your Will. Cardinal Mazarin seeing himself forced to depart the Realm , thought to make the Prince of Condé's inlargment a piece of Merit to himself ; he went to Havre de Grace , and deliver'd to him a Letter under the Privy Signet , antidated before another which was sent to set him at Liberty : The Prince who had been informed by Perraut . Overseer of his Household , ( who had leave to see him , under pretence of his Mothers Will ) what endeavours had been us'd to get him out of Prison , own'd the Cardinal's Civility , which he shew'd in coming himself to bring him such good News ; yet it was impossible not to suspect all the Protestations he made him of his Friendship , and those humble Submissions he used in desiring the Prince's . The Prince of Condé did not break out into any Passion against him , were it that he thought him not worth his Anger , or that the Joy he had for being at Liberty , calmed his Resentments . Cardinal Mazarin retir'd to the Elector of Collen , and the Prince came back to Paris , where he was received in Triumph , tho' they had made Bonfires throughout the whole Town when he was Arrested . But such hath always been the Peoples Inconstancy , that no body knows how so to fix 'em , as to secure their esteem ; but as soon as a Man steps out of the way , be it to the Right or Left , they presently return to their old Inclination . The Prince was ador'd by the People , when he fought with so much Reputation against the Enemies of your Kingdom ; but lost their Favour when he took Arms against them : tho' he only obey'd your Majesty's Orders in punishing their Treason , which was so great , that they deserved to be treated by him , as the most cruel of your Enemies . The Parliament past divers Sentences against your Minister , without at all consulting your Majesty : They caus'd his Library to be sold by Out-cry , they set a Price upon his Head , and did many other things of like Nature : which your Majesty very prudently Dissembled , because it had beeen a gross Fault to have oppos'd a Torrent , which was become so violent . Your Majesty forgave Viscount Turenne , who having acknowledged his Fault , came to ask Pardon for it : In the mean time , the Prince of Condé grew very Powerful ; but your Minister was Faulty in not performing his Promise , to those who had taken part with him , in Arresting the Prince . Which was not warning sufficient to the Prince , to keep him from doing the like . For he began to despise , and disoblige his Friends . Viscount Turenne was one of the first of those who were so treated by him ; for having desir'd the Prince to give good Winter-Quarters to some Troops which he look'd upon as his own , tho' your Majesty pay'd 'em , the Prince took no notice of his Request : The Viscovnt also knew , the Prince us'd to rally him for his Love to his Sister , and made it a common talk among those who were most in his Favour ; which touch'd the Viscount so much to the Quick , that he came to the Queen , your Mother , and promis'd her , that nothing in the World should make him fall into the same fault he had committed ; and that for the future , he would do all he could , to blot out the Memory of it ; assuring her Majesty , she might rely upon his Fidelity . He said as much to your Majesty , and oblig'd his Brother the Duke of Bouillon to make you the same Protestations : This Example teacheth us how dangerous Railery is , and how much it provokes Men of great Courage . But this is a needless Reflexion to be made to your Majesty , who never speaks ill of any body , and when you speak of your greatest Enemies , 't is only of those Qualities you know commendable in them ; neither will your Majesty suffer any to speak evil of others in your presence , wherein your Majesty is much in the Right , seeing there is little difference , between evil speaking and approving it . The Prince did very ill in another thing ; He had assured the Duke of Beaufort , the Dutchess of Cheveruse , and the Coad jutor , that for the future his Interest and theirs should be the same , and that the Prince of Conti should Marry the Dutchess's Daughter . This Promise being made when he was in Prison , was not thought Valid by the Dutchess , because it looked as if it had been forced ; she therefore came to the Prince , and releas'd him of it : But he told her , tho' he was not oblig'd , yet because she treated him in so civil a manner , the thing should be done . Tho' he was now doubly oblig'd , yet such was his Humour , that he would not be beholding to any body . He quickly forgot his Obligation , nor was he so Civil , as to do any thing to discharge himself of it . In the mean time , your Majesty , who did not like your Minister's being forc'd from you , tryed all ways to have him return handsomly , without causing any new Troubles in your Kingdom : But the aversion which every one had against him , and the Arrests that had past to exclude all Foreigners from the Ministry , would have made it very difficult , had it not been for the Prince's ill Conduct , which daily increas'd , being press'd by the Prince of Conti , passionately in Love with Mademoiselle Chevereuse , to consent to his Marriage , he told him he would not , and that he would not have him take the Coadjutor's , the Marquess of Laicques , and Caumartin's leavings . These Three often visited her , and there needed no more to make the Prince of Conti believe that what the Prince of Condé had said was true : He presently quitted her , in spite of his Love , and seriously told all the World , how much he was oblig'd to his Brother , who had drawn him from a Precepice , from whence he was falling headlong . This Discourse was carried to Madam Chevereuse , and to those who were concern'd in it , and wrought more for the return of your Minister , than all that your Majesty could have done . So true is it , that Chance produceth many unforeseen Accidents , which prevail over all humane Reason and Prudence . The Dutchess of Chevereuse , whose Cabal was very strong , offer'd your Majesty to employ her Friends to facilitate your Minister's return . And now your Majesty being in your Fourteenth Year , you were declared of full Age , you went to the Parliament to have the Declaration register'd , and at the same time carried thither two Edicts , which serv'd for marks to Posterity of your Piety towards God , and of your Love to your People . The first , was against those that blasphem'd God's holy Name . The other was against Duels , which you swore on the holy Bible to see exactly executed , that you might never be importun'd concerning it ; and resolv'd never to retract what you had sworn . In this you did not like many others , who in a few days forget their Promises : For , ten or twelve Years after , some considerable Persons of your Nobility , having fought , contrary to this Edict ; you had made them an Example , had they not gone out of the Kingdom ; but that which is more remarkable is , that the Pope interceded with you for them , and offer'd to absolve you from your Oath ; but the tenderness of your Conscience would not suffer you to grant what he desir'd . You thought that when once People believ'd your Pardon might be obtain'd by Mediation , those disorders would never cease , to which your Majesty was fully resolv'd to put an end . Beside , you would not let it be said , that Recommendation had a greater Power over you , than Justice . Your Majesty could not endure your People shou'd give Law to you , concerning your Mininister Cardinal Mazarin's return . You retir'd a second time from Paris . The Duke of Orleans your Uncle would not follow you , neither would the Prince of Condé , who a few Days after , possest with a Panick Fear he should be Arrested , left the City ; and being gone to his House at St. Maur , you did all you could to cure him of this Suspicion ; but because when a Man knows himself guilty , he never thinks himself secure from Punishment ; he went into the Country and retir'd to Montrond . The Prince of Conti , the Prince Marsillac , and some others , at the same time took up their Quarters in Guyenne : The Duke of Rochefoucaut having stir'd up some Troubles in Poitou , you had those two Provinces to reduce , as well as the City of Paris , which openly declar'd against your Majesty . The Pretence of all these Revolts was , that you would have Cardinal Mazarin return , against your Word given to the contrary . But seeing most of the Heads of this Party had promis'd you to consent to his Return , for Favours done them ; you could not believe that was the true Reason : You plainly saw , that Ambition had a greater share in their Disobedience , than the Hatred they had for the Cardinal . It was easie for the Spaniards , at this time , to do their Business : They re-took most of the Places you had conquer'd since you ascended the Throne : But your Majesty thought the safety of your Kingdom to be of greater Consequence to you , than any thing else : You ran to the Place where there was most Danger , you went into Poitou , after you had in Person reduc'd Berri , where the Prince of Condé had rais'd some Troubles . You declar'd him a Rebel , and a Disturber of the publick Peace , with all his Adherents . But this made none of 'em return to their Duty , and your Authority was so little regarded , that in two Months time , the Parliament wou'd not register your Declaration ; tho' their Interest were different from the Prince of Condé's , and with whom they did not act in concert . The strongest Cabal which took part with your Majesty , was that of the Duke of Vendosm and the Coadjutor : But you were necessitated to buy both ; which was by giving one the place of Admiral of France ; and by promising the other you would nominate him for a Cardinal's Cap , at the next promotion that should happen . You thought these Favours nothing in comparison of the Services these Men cou'd do you in so nice a Conjuncture ; especially in relation to Paris , which had not yet declared for the Prince of Condé , and where they had many Friends . Your Presence in Poitou quickly suppress'd the Rebellion there ; the capital City of that Province open'd its Gates to you , and the Cardinal being come thither to you with some Troops which he had rais'd in Germany , you forced the Rebels to quit the Siege of Coynac ; you drove them also out of some Posts they had possest ; but could not reduce 'em in Bourdeaux ; for the Prince of Condé , who was come thither , had infus'd new Courage into those , who before seem'd dispos'd to submit to your Majesty . In the mean time , Paris ( which went nearer , your Heart than any thing else ) seeing Cardinal Mazarin return , publickly declar'd for the Prince of Condé . Monsieur the Duke of Orleans likewise acted against your Majesty , tho' he had many times said , he was not to be suspected for his not being at Court. But how cou'd he clear himself from Suspicion , who had hearken'd to evil Counsel all his Life , and alway had near him the Bishop of Langres , who was enrag'd to miss the Cardinal's Cap , which had been so often promis'd him . Beside , Mademoisolle de Montpensier , who had a great desire to be Marry'd , feeding her self with the hope the Prince of Condé gave her , she should have his Son ; spoke for him to her Father , without making any Reflection , that she was old enough to be the Mother of him she had a mind to make her Husband . Among so many declared Enemies there were some secret ones , whom your Majesty did not distrust ; but on the contrary , had reason to think them your most Faithful Subjects . The Duke of Beaufort for a time was one of this Number , notwithstanding all you had done for him and his Family . But weary of wearing the Foxes Skin , he put on the Lions , and took the Field against your Majesty . The Coadjutor did not declare himself so openly , but vex'd to see that by Cardinal Mazarin's Return , he was never like to come into his place ; did , underhand , all he could to ruin him , tho' he was sure it would very much displease your Majesty . The Jealousie which arose between the Duke of Beaufort , and the Duke of Nemours , who were both joyntly to command an Army ; gave your Majesty an Opportunity to draw near to them , that you might take some Advantage of their division : But the Prince of Condé prevented you , by passing incognito through all the Provinces beyond the Loire ; and by putting himself at the Head of the Army , where his Presence was necessary to settle a right understanding between the two Princes ; of whose disagreement , the only cause was their Ambition to command singly and exclusively to one another . Your Majesty did all you could to have taken the Prince in so long a March , and where there were so many Rivers to pass ; you set guards upon all the Fords , and sent out many Parties into the field , which was all you could do . But since all the care in the World is to no purpose , where Men will be false and treacherous ; Bussy Rabutin let him pass , so that he came safe to his Army , which was then near Chatillon upon Loin . Your Majesty , who knew not at first in what manner he had escap'd , thought to repair this Blow by a Battel , wherein you hop'd to have the better . The two Armies join'd near Bleneau , where the Avantguard of yours , commanded by Mareschal Hoquincourt , was so ill treated , that if Viscount Turenne had not come to his Relief , your Majesty , who was at Gergeau , had been in danger of being taken : But his Experience having placed you Beyond a narrow Pass , he defended it with so much Courage till Night came on , that the Prince , who promis'd himself an entire Victory , could he have pass'd the Defile ; was oblig'd to be contented with that advantage he had gotten . Your Majesty was happy , that the Prince had then so great a desire to go to Paris , where he thought this new beam of Glory , would procure him a Reception with some kind of Triumph . 'T is certain that Ambiton was not the sole cause of this Voyage ; and that Love had a great part in it : For he had given up his Heart to the Dutchess of Chatillon , and the desire he had to see her , made him lose the Advantage he might have drawn from this Victory . This was a Fault which many great Princes commit , and 't is a Miracle if they conquer their Passion . The Prince of Condé is not the only Person that hath been faulty in this kind , and your Majesty knows , that there is a Prince beside him , whose Reputation is much greater than his , that is fallen into the same Fault . A Man may be in Love , and yet do his Duty ; for tho' it be dificult , yet 't is but to remember , that every one hath his Eyes upon what he doth , and nothing can stop their observation . A Prince , who hath care of his Honour , will never suffer such hold to be taken of him ; he will rather conquer himself for a time , than give the least Stain to his Reputation : Beside , an Opportunity once lost , is not easily retriev'd ; whence we are to conclude , that when a thing can be done , it never ought to be put off till to Morrow . The Prince of Condé's Absence , gave your Majesty an Opportunity to recruit your Army with ease ; so that in some time after , it was again in a Condition to be fear'd . The Duke of Orleans , who had wholly declar'd himself against your Majesty , fearing to be run down , sent to his Brother-in-Law the Duke of Lorrain for his Assistance ; and the Spaniards , who every Year hir'd his Troops , consented to it . He enter'd France , and march'd toward Estampes , which Viscount Turenne had besieg'd . The Place of it self was not considerable , but being defended by a good Garrison , it held out longer than People thought it wou'd ; so that the Duke of Lorrain might have come time enough to have reliev'd it , which much troubled your Majesty ; but according to his ordinary Practice , being more us'd to Plunder than to Fight , he made such little Marches , that the Place was taken before he came to it . Viscount Turenne in perfect spite march'd against him , and forc'd him to repass the Seine ; he encamp'd at Villaneue St. Georges , where without great disadvantage , he could not be forc'd to fight , he pillag'd all Brie ▪ as well as the plain Country about Paris , for which he had the Curses of the Parisiens , who flatter'd themselves , he was come to relieve , and not to Plunder 'em : But all their Complaints were to no purpose ; your Majesty , who was as much concern'd as they , seeing they cou'd not be ruin'd without your being sensible of it ; endeavour'd to gain the Duke of Lorrain , that he might cease pillaging the Country : there was some appearance of prevailing with him , your Majesty having wherewith to tempt him ; for you were possest of his Country which you offer'd to restore upon reasonable Conditions : But he lov'd ready Money , better than Offers so advantagious to him ; your Majesty having granted him a Pass , he went out of the Kingdom to their great astonishment who called him in : Your Majesty was likewise much surpris'd , not believing a Prince of his Birth , cou'd act in such a manner , upon so base an Account : But Kindness to his Children , which he had by the Princess de Cantecroix , made him think of nothing but getting Money , seeing he cou'd not settle the Country of Lorrain upon 'em , for two Reasons ; the one was , because it was his Wife's Inheritance ; the other was , he had those Children not by his Wife , and therefore being incapable of succeeding him , he resolv'd to give them Portions in Money for their Maintenance . The King of England , the unfortunate Son of a more unhappy Father , who was come to seek Refuge and Relief from your Majesty , serv'd you perfectly well in this Treaty , which troubled you very much , till it was ended : For if the Duke of Lorrain wou'd , he might have put Viscount Turenne hard to it , whom you thought for some time in great danger , because he was come too near his Camp ; but he happily got out of the Briars by his admirable Conduct , which gain'd him a great deal of Reputation , as well with the Enemy as among his own Souldiers . Your Majesty having made a good end of so difficult an Affair , gave no leisure to the Rebels , and by your Presence so encourag'd your Army , that the Prince of Condé saw himself , and his Troops ready to fall into your Hands : For you pursued him so hotly , that he was forced to possess himself of the Bridge of St. Cloud , by which he thought to avoid a Battel , but your Majesty having laid a Bridge over the Seine , he saw himself ready to be attaqu'd in Front and Rear , he then got under the Walls of Paris , and march'd round it to get to Charenton ; Viscount Turenne who observ'd it , follow'd him so close , that he begun to charge his Reer near Port du Temple and Port St. Martin ; which oblig'd him to hasten his March , and being come to the height of the Fauxbourg St. Antoin , he made use of some Retrenchments which Chance afforded him , they having been made to secure the Citizens against the Thievery of the Duke of Lorrain's Troops . There he lodg'd his Foot , in better Order than the shortness of the time seem'd to permit , and drew in his Cavalry ; he sent the Duke of Beaufort into the City , to perswade the Citizens to let in and secure his Baggage , and declare for the Prince : But the Fear the Parisiens had to be pillag'd , made them shut and place Guards at their Gates . The Prince of Condé , when he saw this , rang'd all his Baggage along the Ditch , and caus'd Holes to be made through the Houses , where he saw your Forces advance . Your Majesty was posted at Menill to see this Attack , which would have rejoyc'd your great Heart , had it been to fight with your Enemies , and not against your Subjects : The Onset was furious , and your Troops having forc'd the Retrenchments , Vicount Turenne brought up his Canon to a Place call'd the Throne ; because one had been there erected , to receive your Majesty , when after your Marriage you made your entrance into the City . The Prince of Condé did all he cou'd to sustain your Peoples Efforts , who encourag'd by your Presence did Wonders , and God , who would not suffer the Rebellion to continue , gave your Majesty an entire Victory ; so that the Prince of Condé had been utterly lost , if Paris had not open'd its Gates to him , where he sav'd his remaining Troops . Mademoiselle Montpensier did the Prince this Service , and caus'd the Canon to be discharg'd upon your Majesty , and your Minister , who was very near you . This Victory astonish'd the Parisiens , and those who were of the Prince of Condé's Party ; your Majesty having some faithful Subjects in this great City , who made People sensible how much they had fail'd in their Duty to your Majesty , so that they were a long time in suspence , before they agree'd to give the Prince that Assistance , he so much wanted . This occasion'd an Assembly , which met two Days after at the Town-House , where were a great many Persons , who , in some manner , represented the States general , of whom a Convocation had been demanded of your Majesty , and which you had promis'd , to free your self of their Importunities : But as you had there your Creatures , as well as the Prince had his , while they were disputing what Resolutions to take , the Mutineers broke open the Doors , and kill'd some of the Deputies , an only Son of a Councellor of the great Chamber , a considerable quality in that time , was with some others slain . This Murder having caus'd great Confusion , those of your Majesty's Party , put Paper in their Hats to be known by one another ; the other Party wore Straw in theirs , which Mark , some of the greatest Lords in your Court , were forc'd to wear , as well as others in Paris : They that put Straw in their Hats , quickly became the stronger Party , and falling upon those that wore Paper , the Mareschal de L' Hopitall Governour of the City , had much ado to save himself . Many were of Opinion , that it was the Prince of Condé who stir'd up this Tumult , and wou'd have charg'd it on Cardinal Mazarin , to render him the more Odious , but whether the truth were discover'd , or People begun to be weary of disobeying their Master , every one thought of making Peace with your Majesty ; the Duke of Orleans made Propositions to you , and so did the Parliament ; but you found them so high , and so void of that respect which was due to you ; that instead of hearing them , you were so angry with the Parliament , that you remov'd it to Ponthoise . This Action accompany'd with many other of the like Nature , quite astonish'd the Mutineers ; the Prince of Condé nevertheless endeavour'd to warm his Party again , who were ready to leave him : But the Parliament being upon the point of turning their backs upon him , as well as your Uncle the Duke of Orleans ; he threw himself into the Arms of the Spaniards . Your Majesty made a prudent use of this Conjuncture , and to unite all Parties , you feign'd to send Cardinal Mazarin away a second time , whom many made the pretence of their Rebellion ; so that no longer having a Cloak to cover it , they all resolv'd to return to their Duty , provided your Majesty would grant them a general Act of Oblivion ; you did not think sit to refuse it , and the Duke of Orleans being retir'd to Blois , a Town assign'd him for part of his Appanage , your Majesty had now no more to do , but to return to the Capital City of your Kingdom . You were humbly importun'd to do it by your Parliament , and in the Name of the Clergy by the Coadjutor ; who according to the promise given him , had been made a Cardinal , and who came expresly to wait upon you at Compiegne ; your Majesty call'd a Council there to be advis'd , whether you should not cause him to be Arrested , to punish him for his breach of Faith , in not performing the Promises he had made you : But it was thought sit , first to make a firm settlement of your Authority , and when that was done , you would be much better able to do what you thought good . 'T is indeed Prudence to let things ripen , and to do a thing out of season , is to spoil all . Some blame the Prince , who might have had your Majesty's Pardon , had he sought it in a decent manner : because he took a fancy to follow the Duke of Lorrain's example , who pillag'd and plunder'd Friends and Enemies without any distinction ; but it is not to be believ'd , that a Prince of his Birth and great Mind , cou'd have any Thoughts unworthy of the one or the other ; yet he ransack'd the Frontier of Campagne as he went off , and after he had taken Rhetel and St. Menehout , he retir'd to Namur . He had there some Conference with a Minister of the Arch-Duke's , who before he wou'd let the Prince come to Bruxells , would know whether he would give him the Hand . This Proposition made the Prince sensible , to what Displeasures he had expos'd himself by his Disobedience ; but his great Courage not suffering him to hesitate what answer to make ; he sent the Arch-Duke word , that the Honour he had to be the first Prince of the Blood of France , had too well taught him , what was his Right for him , ever to part with it : He therefore pretended to take place of the Arch-Duke were he not in the Low-Countries , where he represented his Catholick Majesty , in that Quality he would give him the upper Hand when he went to visit him ; but when the Arch-Duke in his turn came to see him , he expected the same . The Arch-Duke was not pleas'd with so haughty an Answer , and believing that after what the Prince had done , there was no more returning for him into France ; he insisted upon the Prince's giving him place every where , to which the Prince wou'd never consent : The thing at last went so far , that he caus'd the Arch-Duke to be told , that unless he accepted the Offer he made him , he would in eight Days be gone ; and that he was not yet so to seek , but he knew very well where to go . the Arch-Duke was then forc'd to let him have his Will ; but seeing it was much against the Arch-Duke's , it shew'd the Prince what Inconveniences attend a Man's forsaking his own Country , and going into a Foreign Court , especially , when a Man is look'd upon as a Rebel , and is oblig'd to buy his Protection , whatever the Price be , he must pay for it . He had the same dispute with the Duke of Lorrain , who liv'd for the most part at Bruxells ; and many times , 't was thought , they wou'd come to Blows ; but 't was hinder'd by their Friends , without undertaking to decide the Difference about eithers Pretentions ; for the Duke of Lorrain wou'd not endure any Competition , and the Prince of Condé cou'd not hear of giving place , without falling into great Passion ; but that which gave him the greatest Distaste in that Court , was , that Prince Francis , the Duke's Brother , did likewise dispute Precedency with him ; which caus'd such Heats , as were not like to end without Fighting : That which most anger'd the Prince of Condé was , that the Arch-Duke wou'd not regulate the business , tho' the Prince pray'd him to do it , confiding in the Justice of his Cause . The Arch-Duke had a mind to mortify the Prince of Condé , and would not disoblige Prince Francis , whom he resolv'd to keep still with him ; especially at that time when he fear'd he wou'd be gone into France , where many endeavours were us'd to gain him . See what unexpected Displeasures Men meet with , when they put themselves into the Service of a Foreign Prince ; but 't is otherwise , when a Man stays in his own Country , where the Place due to his Quality , is not only regulated ; but it is also the Sovereign's Interest , to do nothing to the prejudice of a Prince of his Blood. 'T is but just a Man should do Pennance for his Faults , because it brings him again to himself , and there is nothing which makes us wiser , than those Mortifications which we did not expect ; they that have the Wind still with them , run the hazard of never knowing themselves . The Prince having quitted his party , your Majesty thought rather of pacifying your Kingdom , than of driving the Enemy from the Frontiers , which you flatter'd your self might be easily done , when it was at Peace within it self : The Province of Guyenne was still in Arms for the Prince of Condé ; the Prince of Conti was in Bourdeaux , where , as a Prince of the Blood , he was so considerable , as to draw many to take part with him in his Disobedience ; the Count d'Ognon was in Brouage , where ill Example made him play the Tyrant . Great Forces were requir'd to reduce those People , because of their Intelligence with the Spaniards , from whom they receiv'd Assistance : But your Majesty considering it wou'd be easier to gain them by fair means , you made the one Mareschal of France , upon Condition , he deliver'd up the Place he kept into your Majesty's Hands ; and granted the other very considerable Terms , if he wou'd quit his Brother's Party . Your Majesty who had found a way to make Cardinal Mazarin return , and to settle Peace in Paris , where you had again fixt the Parliament in its usual Seat. And having now no more Domestick Troubles to fear , you did not only raise Forces to secure your Frontiers ; but to raise your Reputation very much lessen'd abroad . You had lost all you had in Catalonia , your Affairs in Italy , were also in an ill Condition , those in Flanders not in a much better Case , and of so many Conquests , which I have already mention'd , no more remain'd to your Majesty , but Arras in Campagn ; the Enemy kept St. Menehout , Mouzon and Rhetel ; upon the Frontier of Picardie , Le Catelet and Capelle ; in Bourgundy , Bellegard , wherein were the remains of the Prince of Condé's Faction . Here was work enough for a young Prince , who had not yet the experience of Riper Years ; but your Majesty having prudently begun with that which seem'd to be of greatest Consequence ; you besieg'd Bellegard and became Master of it , having thereby cut off the Head of the Rebellion . You hardly knew what to do next , so much were you press'd on all sides : The Prince of Condé was enter'd into Picardy where he had taken Roye ; the Arch-Duke threaten'd Campagn , these two Places were of like Importance to you ; but you cou'd not remedy all at once , the Forces of your Kingdom were exhausted ; so that your Majesty was oblig'd to do things by degrees , one after another . You march'd to the Relief of Picardy , made the Enemy quit Roy ; and afterwards , besieg'd Rhetel , which being taken , you made your self Master of Mouzon : In the mean time the Enemy possess'd themselves of Rocroy ; for which you were reveng'd , by reducing St. Menehout to your Obedience . Your Arms in Catalonia began to be dreaded ; you took there several strong Places , and you had taken the Town of Gironne , had it not been for a Miracle wrought by Heav'n , in favour of your Enemies : They plac'd on the Rampart a little Cabinet , wherein were the Reliques of a holy Bishop of that City ; and presently there appear'd such an infinite number of Flies , which fell upon your Army , that all your Cavalry was astonish'd at it . The Horses , not being able to abide it , broke their Bridles , and run cross the Fields , they roll'd themselves in the Mire to get rid of the Flies , and many perish'd ; so that seeing the Enemy was ready to make use of the Advantage they had by so favourable an Accident , it was thought fit to raise the Siege . In Italy , you carry'd the War into Milanez , where the Count de Grancé , whom you had made a Mareschal of France , took Carpignan , and beat the Marquess Caracene , whom the King of Spain sent against him . You were now oblig'd to acknowledge the Government of England , tho' at the same time , your Kindness and Justice , led you to protect him who was the lawful Prince thereof : But the Spaniards , who sought to make an Advantage of your Aversion to Cromwell's Usurpation and were treating with him to your Prejudice ; you had recourse to the only means left you , to secure your self against the Mischief they intended you . You offer'd him your Mediation to accomodate the differences amicably , which were then between England and Holland , of which you were very willing to see an End , because they might have proved very much to your Enemies Advantage . This was a great deal for a State which had been so Sick , to be free from Convulsions which had like to have brought it to its Grave : But as in long Sicknesses there are often Relapses , Count Harcourt , whom your Majesty had made use of to reduce the Rebels to their Duty , became one himself . He found a way to get into Brisac , where the Garrison being at his Devotion , he design'd to erect a Kind of Soveraignty in Alsatia , if he had been strong enough to support the Burthen . The Spaniards did all they cou'd to oblige him to put the Place into their Hands ; but not offering enough to tempt him , he refus'd them , and thought of agreeing with the Duke of Lorrain , who had enough to pay him well ; for there was not a Prince , who had so much ready Money as he ; but being an Idolater of it , he could not resolve to part with so much as Count Harcourt demanded ; so that the Business hanging long in Suspence , it came at last to nothing , because the Spaniards , who distrusted him , caus'd him soon after to be arrested . Your Majesty , to whom this Business appear'd to be of great importance , as indeed it was ; sent often to and again to make him return to his Duty : But seeing he cou'd not come to any Resolution , you besieg'd Beffort to cut off all Relief which he might hope to have from that side ; you made your self Master of it in the midst of Winter ; for it is fit the French should learn to make War in any Season , they who under your Majesty ought to despise Heat and Cold , and to habituate themselves to either : This Conquest joyn'd to the very good Terms you offer'd Count Harcourt , prevail'd with him to accept 'em : You gave him the Government of Anjou , you let him enjoy all his Estate , and his Place of Grand Ecuyerr ; he being to deliver up all he held in Alsatia . This Business being thus over , and so well for your Majesty ; you next thought of re-taking Rocroy , where the Garrison spoil'd all the Country round about it , under the Command of a Governour who was not a sleep , and had learnt his Trade under the Prince of Condé ; I mean Montall , whom your Majesty hath so succesfully employ'd , and who did you great Service in the last War. But you believ'd the taking of Stenay was of much greater Advantage ; and therefore you march'd your Army thither under the command of Mareschal Fabert : This General was much to be valued for his great Fidelity to your Majesty , because he was almost the only Man , among those who were Governours of Places , who refus'd the Prince of Condé's Offers , who did all he cou'd to debauch him out of your Service : But he resolv'd not to follow the Example of others , and kept Sedan , which your Majesty put into his Hands . The Prince to whom Stenay belong'd , desir'd Forces from the Arch-Duke to relieve it . The Arch-Duke promis'd him , and indeed did all he cou'd to oblige Prince Francis to lend him his Troops : But because this Place had been dismembred from Lorrain , he would not but upon Condition it should be re-united ; to which the Prince would not yield , and this Business having encreas'd the mis-understanding that was between 'em , the Arch-Duke had much ado to keep 'em from coming to down right Blows . Your Majesty came in Person to the Siege , after you had been at Reins , where the Ceremonies of your Consecration had been perform'd : Your Majesty was very liberal to your Souldiers , who all admir'd the Inclination they saw you had to War. While your Forces were before Stenay , the Prince of Condé prevail'd with the Spaniards to besiege Arras ; supposing , that because this Place was of much greater consequence to you , than the other , you wou'd raise the Siege of Stenay to relieve it . But they were deceiv'd in their expectation , it only made your Majesty the more diligent to take it , and you were no sooner possest of it , but you made hast to relieve Arras . The taking of Arras was of such importance to the Spaniards , that they neglected nothing to make themselves sure of it : Their Lines were the best that ever was seen , and at equal distances they had rais'd Redoubts , by which they were the more secur'd ; and not content with all this Precaution , they had made Holes in the Ground within , to stop the Cavalry : But the Siege began with an ill Omen ; for the Chevalier Crequi who had not yet any great Reputation for a Souldier ; but hath since so well behav'd himself , that your Majesty , after making him a Mareschal of France , hath given him the Command of your best Armies ; threw himself into the Place , at the Head of Five Hundred Horse . This Relief did Montjeu great Service , who commanded within , and who to spare his Purse , had but an indifferent Garrison : for in those Days , your Majesty , not being able your self to order your own Affairs , the Governors of Places appropriated to themselves the Contributions without rendring any Accompt to your Majesty , with which they undertook to defend the Place wherein they commanded ; which was very inconvenient , for instead of maintaining a good Garrison , they thought of nothing but heaping up Treasure ; this your Majesty cou'd not remedy ; but by changing this Custom , and putting things into the State they are at present . And indeed , as now your Safety is greater than it was before ; so you have taken away a Company of petty Tyrants , who as soon as they were put into the command of any place , thought themselves as great as your Majesty . Montjeu , who was a brave Man , held out near two Months , without letting the Enemy get much Ground upon him : in the mean time , your Army under the Command of Vicount Turenne appear'd in view of their Lines , and begun to intrench , because he fear'd they would come out and fight him , and that they being stronger than he , he might receive some Affront . It was the Prince of Condé's Advice , that they should go out of their Lines , and fight Turenne , because , said he , they expect the coming of Mareschal Hoquincourt , with the Troops he commands , and then they will know how to talk with us . But the Arch-Duke maintain'd , that they cou'd not go out of their Lines , without quitting some Out-works which they had taken , and if they did not quit 'em , the Garrison would again beat them out of 'em , which was still the same thing ; and therefore they were better continue their Attaques , and endeauour to take the Town before Hoquincourt should arrive . The Arch-Duke's opinion was follow'd , because amongst the Officers that were in a Council of War , there was none but the Prince of Condé , who durst contradict him . This gave Vicount Turenne time , to put his Army into a condition not to be insulted , and to expect the coming of Mareschal Hoquincourt ; who as soon as he came , attack'd the Abby of St. Eloi , and carried it . He lodged there with his Army round about him , and acting in concert with Vicount Turenne who was on the other side of the Lines , they cut off the Enemies Provisions , and hinder'd all Convoys from coming into their Camp. Montjeu seeing himself so near being reliev'd , felt his courage encrease ; and having repuls'd the Besiegers in two Assaults they made upon one of his Outworks ; they were in such consternation , that Viscount Turenne thought it a fit time to set upon them in that disorder . The Prince of Condé who foresaw they could make no resistance , said to the Archduke , That since he would not believe him at first , he hoped he would now ; and seeing there was no more time to be lost , the only way they were to take in their present condition , was to raise the Siege and fall upon Hoquincourt , to whom Turenne could give no assistance . The Archduke seem'd well enough inclin'd to it , and fell into particular discourse of their Retreat ; but having consulted Count Fuensaldagne , who past for a great Souldier among his Country-men , was by him wholly disswaded from it . St. Louis's day being come , which Viscount Turenne had chosen to make his Attack , he gave the Signal agreed on with Mareschal Hoquincourt ; so that both having marched , Viscount Turenne forced the Lines in that part , which was guarded by Fernando Solis . But Mareschal Hoquincourt miss'd his way , which gave the Archduke time to think of Retreating ; but Viscount Turenne following his blow , beat the Lorrainers in their Quarter , which was next to Solis . The Prince of Condé seeing the disorder , advanced to a little Rivulet , which separated his Quarter from the rest ; and there making head against Vicount Turenne , and Mareschal Hoquincourt , who had now joyn'd him , he gave the Archduke and the Troops he had brought out of France , time to retreat in good order ; his infantry never the less suffer'd very much in their Retreat with the Prince , who was the last man , and which he managed with so much prudence , that the Spaniards admired him ; among whom he got very great credit for so brave an action . The Enemy's Cannon and Baggage fell into Your Majesties hands . You went to the Cathedral Church of the City , and there gave God thanks for the Victory he had given you ; for you still attributed all things to him like a good Christian , believing that your good conduct , or the force of your Arms could do nothing without his aid . The taking of Quesnoi was the fruit of this Victory , and therewith ended this prosperous Campagne . Your Conquests were likewise increased in Catalonia , by the taking of Villafranca and Puicerda ; from whence the Enemies continually made Inroads into Rousillon ; but you did not make the same Progress in Italy , tho' you spared nothing on that side , to signalize the Glory of your Arms. For the Duke of Guise who had engaged you in great Expences , under pretence of his maintaining correspondence with Naples , and that he should no sooner appear but that whole Kingdom would rise ; yet came back without taking any thing but Castellamar , which he was forced to quit . This Enterprize however gave Your Majesty Reputation , tho' the Spaniards endeavour'd in that Country , to make people believe you were a Prince that could not easily get out of that confusion , into which the Civil Wars had cast you ; tho' you now scarce feel the effects of it , having put all things into so good order every where ; for it is not only on the Frontiers that you have establish'd your power ; but you have likewise done it in the heart of your Kingdom , where there remain'd but two things to be done , and which appear'd very pressing and absolutely necessary . The one was , so to settle again the Power and Authority of your Minister , that he might meet with no more such Strokes as had like to have tumbled him quite down . The other was , to punish those , who under pretence of being your Friends betray'd you . You did the first , by marrying his Eminencies Nieces , to such great Lords , that the chief Persons in your Court , were engag'd to preserve him ; one of his Nieces was married to the Duke of Mercoeur , and another to the Prince of Conti. This begot a great desire in the greatest and most Eminent Men about you , to court the other , who were not yet old enough to be Married , and who might pretend to any thing , after their other two Sisters had gotten Husbands of such Quality . As to the Punishment of those who had deceiv'd you , you made that Exemplary in the Person of Cardinal de Rets ; whom you caus'd to be Arrested ; but because the regard you had to his Character , would not permit you to punish him according to what your Justice requir'd , you therefore only resolv'd to take from him his Arch-Bishoprick , which gave him by the Dignity of it , so much Power over the Clergy , as to be able to engage them in Factions prejudicial to your Service ; you propos'd to him a Resignation of his Bishoprick into the Hands of the Pope , and that then he should have his Liberty . Monsieur Bellievre first President of the Parliament , who was sent to him to let him know your Majesty's Pleasure , was his Friend , but none to your Minister ; so that instead of counselling him to accept of the Proposition ; he advis'd him to the contrary ; saying , he spoke to him as a Friend , and not as one sent from the Court. Now seeing this Magistrate had the Reputation of being one of the Honestest Men in France , and a Judge of as great integrity , as hath been a long time in Parliament . It will not be impertinent to give your Majesty a Character of the Man ; 't is very true , that he was an Honest Man , and incapable of doing a base thing ; however , I can say , your Majesty did your self no good when you prefer'd him ; if he were a Vertuous Man , his Vertue was very Austere , and would never consider the necessitie of your State : He affected the Name of being a Man for the Publick Good , which kept him without any other consideration from acting conjunctly with your Majesty , for the Good of your Affairs : He was also of so high a Spirit , that if Cardinal Mazarin had sent for him , unless it were in your Majesty's Name , he would not come ; and then if your self were not upon the Place to tell him what your Pleasure was , he would not stay ; yea , such was his Pride , that he could not endure his Eminence should think , there was any difference between them . But your Majesty should never put such froward untractable Men , at the Head of your Parliaments , which have already done enough to convince you , that you ought never to let them have a President , that will joyn with them to usurp upon your Authority . Nothing is of greater Consequence to your Kingdom ; and when there wants such a Head , you ought to prefer a Subject who will be a Curb to them . Your Parliament hath already Power enough not to covet more , and that which I have before said of them , relating to the War of Paris , is a sufficient Reason for you to set Bounds to their Power : But the Inclination you always had to reward your Servants , joyn'd with the necessity wherein you then were , made you take the first comer , who offer'd to repair his ill Fortune , who before had the Place , and whose extream Poverty you could not see without blushing , being not then in a Condition to help him ; so that you permitted this Magistrate to treat with his Predecessor , which nothing but the Misery of the times could excuse : For I can assure your Majesty , it may occasion many Inconveniences , as your self will confess , when you consider , that they who arrive to Places of Honour , for which they think they have no Obligation to their Master , are never so submissive to him , as they are , who for the Places they hold , depend solely on him . The Cardinal de Rets took his Friend's Advice , because there is nothing so grievous to a Man , as the loss of his Liberty , he thought to procure his , by feigning to hearken to what was proposed : He sent your Majesty word , he was ready to sign a blank Resignation , but when that was done , since the Price offer'd for it , was what depended only upon the Cardinal , whom he could not trust ; he would be glad to know before hand , what assurance you would give him he should have his Liberty . Your Majesty , who acted with great sincerity , but would not be trick'd ; gave him to understand , that you left it to his choice , to take such Measures as he best lik'd ; and that you would be contented , provided you might be secure : So that now the matter being left to him to resolve , he agreed with your Majesty , that if you would let him out of Vincennes , he would remain under the Guard of Mareschal Meilleray , who had marry'd one of his Relations , till the Pope had accepted his Resignation . He was conducted to Nantes , where the Mareschal was , whose Vigilance he design'd to deceive , because he well knew , that the Pope , with whom he dealt underhand , to make him refuse that which the Cardinal seem'd to desire , would not fail to declare himself against your Majesty . The Mareschal , who was a good honest Man , and did not think the Cardinal a double Dealer , commanded that he should not be kept too close , but some Liberty should be allow'd him , so that the Guards let him go daily out upon a Bastion , and did not keep the Door by which he went to it ; but he , who thought of nothing but escaping , got a Rope made of Silk , of the heighth of the Bastion , and his Physician , who was with him , holding it , he let himself down by it , and got away upon a Horse , purposely brought thither . Some thought his Design was to go to Paris , there to foment new Disorders ; but his Horse falling on the Pavement of Nantes , which is very bad , he fled to Machcoul , a Castle which belong'd to the Duke of Rets , his Brother . Mareschal Meilleray prepar'd to go thither and besiege it ; which made the Cardinal go thence to Bellisle . The Mareschal would likewise have follow'd him , if your Majesty would have given him leave ; but one Reason of State why you would not permit him , was , because you fear'd that the Mareschal , who was very powerful in that Province , would not keep it for you ; and that after your Endeavours to put things into good Order , you your self might be the occasion of new Disorders . But seeing it had been a kind of braving your Majesty , to have stay'd in your Kingdom , after he had been so unhappy to incur your Indignation , he went into Spain , and from thence to Rome , from whence , your Majesty would not suffer him to return , till he had given you the Satisfaction you expected . Indeed , it concerns the Majesty of a great King , not to suffer a Subject to beard him , but to reduce him to his Duty ; otherwise it would be an Example to others of dangerous consequence . Your Majesty knowing that the Spaniards had not well recover'd their Rout at Arras , hasten'd to take the Field ; where after having taken Landrecis , Condé and St. Guillain , the Arch-Duke was so allarm'd , that he thought every Moment you would attack him in Bruxells , the fear of it made him employ ten thousand Peasants , to make a kind of Fortification about it , and 't is for your Majesty's Reputation Posterity should know it ; because it cannot but take notice , that after the Arch-Duke had made you tremble in your Capital City of Paris , you should do the like by him in so short a time , and that you must be a great King to do such Miracles : But what I can say , is , That you forget nothing which is for the publick good of your Kingdom , and that then you knew as well how to Treat , as to make War. It plainly appear'd in the Treaty you made with Prince Francis , whose Design you discover'd , by his letting the Lord Inchequin who manag'd all his Affairs , fall into your Hands at the Rout of Arras : For instead of thinking he was taken Prisoner by chance , you concluded it to be a premeditated Contrivance , which made you stand so stiff upon the Propositions that Lord then made . Who still pretended all that he said was from himself , without having any Order from the Prince his Master : But even from his Feign'd Story , your Majesty rightly judg'd necessity oblig'd him to treat with you , which shew'd you a prudent , and well advis'd Prince , seeing to conclude only from appearances , is the way to be deceiv'd in all a Man doth . It were to be wish'd , your Majesty had been able to be present in all your Armies , as well as in that of Flanders ; you then had seen with your own Eyes , in what manner things went ; you might then have weigh'd all Enterprizes , before you gave your consent to their being put in execution ; but seeing your knowledge of Places , and your Enemies Forces were but imperfect , you met with a check in Italy , of which only Cardinal Mazarin's easiness can be accus'd . He was so fast tyed to his own Country , notwithstanding all the Wealth and Honours he had heap'd in France , which ought to have made him forget it ; that he endeavour'd to get a Husband there , for the Sister of the Princess of Conti , and the Dutchess of Mercoeur , but of all those that presented themselves , he lik'd none so well as the Duke of Modena . This Allyance the Cardinal represented so considerable to your Majesty , as if he had no other end , than drawing in this Prince to espouse your Interest ; so that he prevail'd with you , to give the Duke the command of your Army in that Country , jointly with Prince Thomas ; and these two Generals being joyn'd , broke the Marquess of Caracene's Measures , who design'd to surprize Regio ; which so rais'd their Courage , that they thought themselves in a condition to besiege Pavie : But they were forc'd to quit the Siege , which had very much lessen'd your Majesty's Glory , if that which happen'd elsewhere had not repair'd your Reputation ; for beside that which you did in Flanders , your Army in Catalonia did not only preserve its Conquests ; but enlarg'd 'em : For it seis'd upon Cap-daquiers , and being enter'd into the Campourda , put all under Contribution home to Gironne . The Fault whereof your Minister was guilty in Italy , was not the only one of which his Ministry may be accus'd ; he was very fond of a Maxime , which no body but himself approv'd , and which your Majesty suffer'd , because you had so much confidence in him ; he employ'd in all your Affairs two Persons instead of one , which was always the Ground of perpetual jealousie between 'em , and which must necessarily produce very ill Effects : For two Men with equal Power and Authority , look upon one another as two Enemies , tho' they seem not to do it , and they will never let slip an Opportunity of doing one another an ill turn ; they are never better pleas'd , than when one of them doth a Fault ; and they commonly suborn People to procure each other's Ruine . To redress this , is very difficult ; but 't is absolutely necessary for the good of your Kingdom . Your Majesty is far from liking this Maxim ; you know , that the most perfect Government is , that which comes nearest to GOD's ; and therefore you give absolute Power , to those that act under your Orders : 'T is enough , that they render you an Account of what they do ; but you do not put Persons in equal Ballance one with another , if you did , you should be sure to be but ill served ; for if they that have Commission to do a thing , do it not with all the Authority of their Master , they are always ill obey'd : Beside , if two Persons have Power to command the same thing , one usually crosseth what the other undertakes ; their differing in Opinion , produceth this Effect , as well as the Jealousie which is between 'em ; so that we ought to conclude a State is ill govern'd , where there are so many Masters . We likewise see , that Monarchical Government is counted the most perfect , and that the best Policy'd Republicks are those , where there is the least Confusion . Whatever was the matter , this Disorder reign'd in your Revenue , and in your Armies ; you know that in Italy there were two Generals ; in Flanders likewise , Cardinal Mazarin was pleas'd this Year , to joyn two Men together , whose Humours and Inclinations , were quite contrary to one another's ; I mean , Viscount Turenne and Mareschal de la Ferté , who could never agree , and who also had lately quarrel'd . The Mareschal took out of the Viscounts Hands a Prisoner , under pretence of exchanging him for one of his Men taken by the Enemy ; but in truth it was to hang him , in revenge for a Lorrainer in your Majesty's Service , whom they had put to Death . The Mareschal had reason to do it , and no body can say the contrary ; for otherwise , no Lorrainer would take Arms to serve you ; but your Majesty will confess , that Viscount Turenne had just cause to complain of the Mareschal's abusing his Credulity , and tho' it concern'd your Service , yet there is no Pleasure in being made an Instrument to the bringing a Poor Man to the Gallows . These two Generals , whose Army consisted of Thirty Thousand Men , resolving to imploy it in some glorious Enterprize , thought none greater than the besieging of Valenciennes , each took his Quarter opposite to one another : Your Majesty instead of expecting every Moment to receive News of the Town 's being taken , heard that Don John of Austria in the Arch-Duke's room , was marching with the Prince of Condé to relieve it . Viscount Turenne , who always us'd to be cautious and stand upon his Guard , was now in so good a Posture , that Don John to succeed in his Design , thought the best way , was to fall upon Mareschal de la Fertè's Quarter . Turenne , who spent a great deal upon Spyes , acquainted the Mareschal with it , and offer'd to send some Troops to help him to repulse the Enemy ; but his Jealousie would not let him accept the Offer , so that Don John , tho' he did not find him unprovided , yet he fell upon him with so much Advantage , that he defeated the Mareschal , and took him Prisoner : Don John would have gon on , and attack'd Viscount Turenne's Quarter ; but he was ready to receive him in so good Order , that he saw he had to do with another guess Man than the Mareschal : Turenne retreated to Quesnoy , where he stay'd to expect those that fled , and kept so good a Countenance , that Don John durst not offer him Battel ; but thought it better to take the Town of Condé , which Turenne could not relieve ; but to repair that loss , he made himself Master of Capelle , which your Majesty had no opportunity to re-take , since you lost it . Another , not so couragious as your Majesty , would have been very much troubled with the ill Success of this Siege , and would have vented his anger upon the Prisoner ; but you did not only appear unmov'd in this reverse of Fortune ; but took it upon your self to justifie the Mareschal's Conduct , whose Ransome you also pay'd ; for you are always bountiful to them that serve you , and the greater their Misfortunes are , the more consideration you have for ' em . You were not so ill treated by Fortune in Italy this Year , as you were the last : Your Army , commanded by the Dukes of Mercoeur and Modena , took there the Town of Valence , in sight of the Spanish Troops , who durst not come to a Battel . In Catalonia you likewise maintain'd the Honour which your Arms had there acquir'd , so that the Lustre of your Crown , obscur'd that of Spain , and every one strove to be your Allye . Indeed , you forgot nothing to make your self considerable , and the Swiss , your antient Allyes , falling out among themselves , you , by your Mediation , happily ended their Differences : For your Majesty knows , that nothing is to pass in Europe , without your taking notice of it ; and that such great Princes as you , ought so to interpose their Authority , that no body may take Arms , without their consent . You receiv'd into your Dominions the Queen of Sweeden , who had resign'd her Crown to her Cousin-German ; she was extremely pleas'd with the Reception you gave her ; but you were not so with her Proceedings ; for in one of your Royal Houses , she caus'd one of her principal Officers to be assassinated , who it seems had displeas'd her ; they who pretend to penetrate into secrets , believe there was some Mystery between them ; and that the Gentleman's Indiscretion , was the cause of his Misfortune : Discourses so much to the Dishonour of this Princess , with the little satisfaction you had in what had happen'd , put her upon parting sooner than she intended ; she went to Rome , the place she had chosen for her Retreat , and there having abjur'd her Religion , she found , that there are a thousand Disgusts in a private Life , which People , who never tasted any before , would never have expected . Your Majesty , about this time , was ingag'd in so nice a Business , that you never met with the like , since you ascended the Throne . I mean that of the Jansenists , a Sect so much the more dangerous , because it cover'd it self with the Cloak of Piety : It was condemn'd at Rome , and then you thought you were not to tolerate it in your Dominions ; so that you would not permit those to stay , who would not subscribe to the Pope's Decree : But their Faction being strong , tho' they were out of your Kingdom , they kept intelligence with some in it ; all Paris was full of their Books , and People ran so eagerly to read 'em , that they said , Rome was mistaken in condemning 'em : Their manner of Living , wrought much upon the People in their Favour ; for they did nothing , in appearance , but what tended to Perfection ; and all that could be objected against their Doctrine , was , that they made the Gates of Paradise too narrow : It was indeed dangerous to hear 'em ; for their Words were perfect Honey to purify'd Souls , and those were hardly able to return from their Errours , whom they had once thrown into Despair : But your Majesty believing you were not concern'd to enter into a thorough examination of such matters , kept close to the Pope's Decree , and order'd the Sorbonne to confute their Writings , which were Publick : They took great Pains to do it ; but some Doctors refusing to submit to the Opinion of others , conformable to what had been decreed at Rome , they were expell'd the Colledge , which was approved by your Majesty , because 't was the only way to suppress the Schism , which was ready to break out . Indeed , a Wise and Prudent King , ought to cut off the Current of all Innovations , especially in matters of Religion , whereof the Consequences are always greater than in other things ; unless it be done , there can be no safety either for Kingdoms , or Consciences ; and it would be in the Power of every false Zealot , to make a Religion according to his own Mode ; he would not fail of having Disciples , provided he carry'd things to extremity ; for the Mind of Man , is of that Temper , that at first sight , he finds himself taken with great Respect , for those things , which he thinks most perfect , without considering that when they are carry'd to so high a Pitch , they are far above the reach of Humane Frailty , to which there ought still some regard to be had . Your Majesty , soon after , undertook the Siege of Cambray ; and tho' it were with your usual Prudence , and therefore might hope for good Success ; yet your Conduct was forc'd to give place to Fortune ; the Enterprize wholly depended upon Diligence , and Your Majesty made account your Lines should be perfected , before the Enemy , who was a pretty way off , should have notice of it ; but the Prince of Condé , who unluckily took a review of his Troops , the Day after yours , encamp'd before the Place , and being on Horseback , when the News was brought him , he presently March'd , and so well took his time , that he pass'd through your Army , without being known ; after which you were oblig'd to raise the Siege ; but resolving to repair this Affront by some considerable enterprize , you besieg'd Montmedi . The Enemy's Army full of Pride for that which had happen'd to you at Cambray , flatter'd themselves , they could give you the like Check before Montmedi . The Prince of Condé , who was their Hero , was pray'd to undertake the care of it ; but Viscount Turenne who observ'd him , having march'd Night and Day , with a Party of the Troops which he commanded , and Mareschal la Ferté , whom you had charg'd with this Expedition , being in a good Posture , tho' his Lines were not yet finish'd : The Prince of Condé durst not undertake the Attack ; so that you reduc'd this strong Place under your Obedience . Viscount Turenne went and rejoyn'd his Army , after the departure of the Prince of Condé , who , as great a Captain as he was , could not hinder Turenne from taking St. Venant . When the Prince of Condé saw that ; he with Don John of Austria , went and besieg'd Ardres , hoping , that Viscount Turenne , would either quit his Enterprize , or let him finish his , without giving him any Trouble : The Prince thought he should sooner do his Work than Turenne ; because St. Venant was defended by a good Garrison , and that there was scarce any body in Ardres : But Viscount Turenne , who knew that one of the best Qualities in a General , was not to lose a Moment of time , us'd such Diligence , that he oblig'd the Enemy to Capitulate two days sooner than the Prince of Condé imagin'd ; and presently march'd against the Prince ; who having notice of it , was half Mad ; for had he given the Prince but four Hours time more , he had made himself Master of Ardres : being just ready to spring a Mine , which had done all that he could desire , and then there was no appearance the Governour could have held out longer ; but he knowing he was so near being reliev'd , refus'd to hearken to any Capitulation . The Prince , not being so strong as Turenne , resolv'd to raise the Siege , which was no little Honour to the Viscount , whose Diligence had made the Prince fail both of relieving Montmedi , and of taking Ardres . Not to lose any time , is so necessary a Quality in a General , that without it , no Man can ever hope to be a good Captain : For in War , some times All depends upon an Instant , and he that knows not how to make use of it , doth not deserve any great Esteem . Turenne did not yet end his Campagne , he likewise took La Motthe au Bois , and many other Forts upon the Canal of Bourbourg , after which he made himself Master of Mardik . That which pass'd in Catalonia , would not deserve to be told , were it not convenient it should be known , that the Reason why your Majesty made no more Conquests there , was , because you thought it enough , to keep those you had already . The Country which is divided from Rousillon and Cerdaigne , by a Chain of Mountains of a prodigious Heighth , and whose Avenues are so narrow , that two Men can hardly pass in Front , seems to be made for another Soveraign , and it would be to force Nature , to unite them under one Government ; so that your Majesty , contenting your self with the Bounds , which God seem'd to have set between your Kingdom , and that of the King of Spain , you resolv'd not to enter into his , but only to let him see , you had Troops sufficient to guard your own ; so that all which afterward pass'd , was only some light Skirmishes , ( which caus'd little alteration ) till a Peace was concluded . The Prince of Conti , who commanded in this Country the last Year , seeing there was now little Honour to be gotten by him there , pray'd your Majesty's leave , to go and supply the Place of Prince Thomas , who was dead : You granted his Request ; but it had been much better for his Reputation , to have stay'd in Rousillon , than to go into Italy , and be forc'd to raise the Siege of Alexandria de la Paille , which he had joyntly undertaken with the Duke of Modena . If your Majesty would know , why you met with more ill turns of Fortune in that Country , than in any other ; 't is easie to give your Majesty a Reason for it . The Spaniards look upon the Milanez of very great Consequence to them , the loss of which , would certainly draw after it other Places they possess in that Country ; so that whenever they are attack'd , they use all imaginable means to relieve them : Beside , the Princes of Italy do not ordinarily Pray for you , when your Armies come amongst 'em : They are very well pleas'd with your Protection , but do not care for your Neighbourhood . It is enough for your Majesty to have a Door open to help 'em in time of need , and if you suffer no body , especially Spain , to meddle with 'em , you shall still be in great Reputation among 'em : All then , which I think you ought to do in that Country , is to continue the Allyance which you have with the Duke of Savoy ; with whom , a good Correspondence is not only necessary for the keeping of Cazall ; but likewise of Pignerol : That of other Princes is of no use to you , but may prove prejudicial , by making others believe , you have great Designs upon their Liberty ; and therefore may put them upon entring into a Confederacy against you . I know , that at this time your Majesty is in so great Reputation , that a League of the Princes of Italy against you , would turn to their Confusion , if it were not supported by the Forces of all Europe . But your Majesty must take heed , the Italian Princes do not serve for Trumpets to other Potentates , who are Jealous enough of your Majesty , and would readily joyn to interrupt your Prosperity . Beside , you must do all you can , to avoid allarming the Swiss , of whom you have more need than you Imagin ; for should they recall the Troops they lend you , it would deprive you of a Strength you cannot spare : To which I may add , that in such a Revolution , the Duke of Savoy may leave you , and then by his Defection , your Frontiers , which are not fortify'd on that side , will suffer very much . I know very well , that when a Prince resolves to make War , he ought not only to think , by what means he may succeed ; but also , what is like to be the Sequel and End of it . I consequently know , that the Princes of Italy , are too well advis'd , to declare themselves against your Majesty , from whom only they can hope for help , when they are oppress'd , and against whom they cannot arm any other Potentates ; but those of whom they ought to be extreamly jealous : To which Branch soever of the House of Austria they address themselves , they have reason to fear it ; for that of Germany , pretends they are Feudataries of the Empire , of which the Emperour holds the Reins , and consequently ought to command them . That of Spain , hath upon 'em the right of Convenience , which is as good a Title as any other ; so that to which side soever they turn , they will find it much safer for 'em to maintain Friendship with your Majesty , than to address elsewhere ; but then your Majesty ought to perform your Part , because , when People see themselves neglected , their Resentment of it will not alway permit them to Reflect on what they should do ; and the Desire of being reveng'd , is sometimes so deeply rooted in their Hearts , that they will buy Vengeance at any Rate . Amidst so many important Affairs , which your Majesty had on all sides , your Mind was never the less set , upon all that might procure the ease and quiet of your Subjects ; there was not a Year pass'd , wherein you did not publish some good Laws ; among which , I cannot forget that excellent Edict , which did forbid all Pages and Footmen to wear Swords . You commanded that it should be so exactly observ'd , that those Disorders which before daily happen'd , begun to cease ; your People were also very much oblig'd to your Majesty , for delivering them from the troublesom Importunitys of Beggars , of whom Idleness , for the most part , made so great a Multitude , ( who would rather beg than work ; ) that no body in any place could be quiet for 'em , the Streets were full of 'em , as well as the Churches , where People could not say their Prayers , without being every Moment interrupted by ' em . You commanded , that they should be shut up in the Hospital General ; your Edict concerning it , made the Deaf to hear , the Dumb to speak , and the Lame to walk ; this Law wrought more Miracles , than ever were seen done at one time under the Gospel ; it was an intolerable Abuse , to see so many Idle People lying in all Passages upon Bundles of Straw , with Limbs , to appearance , Distorted and out of Joynt , to move Compassion ; yet , when they were to be shut up , were all Sound and Streight , and could work as well as others . The League , which your Majesty made with the English , procur'd you the Year following the Service of their Ships , to besiege Dunkirk , which you invested both by Sea and Land : Don John of Austria and the Prince of Condé came to relieve it ; their Army had in it a new Rebell , upon whom your Majesty had heap'd many Favours ; but he cover'd his Ingratitude and Breach of Faith , with pretending he had cause to complain against your Minister ; it was Mareschal Hoquincourt ; he endeavour'd to make the Town of Peronne , whereof he was Governour , to declare for that Party , into which he had thrown himself ; but the Fidelity of his Son , and of the Inhabitants , kept the Place for your Majesty . The Importance of Dunkirk , oblig'd the Eenmy to hazard all , rather than suffer it to be lost ; so that being come to view the Lines , Viscount Turenne went out , and gave them Battel : Your Troops answer'd the hope you had conceiv'd of their Courage , and having beaten the Enemy's Army , the Town Render'd it self to your General ; you came your self thither , to put it into the Hands of the English , who , according to the Treaty made with them , were to have it ; which you were necessitated to do , to keep them from joyning with your Enemies ; but it was a vexation to you , to see so fine and considerable a Town , fall into any other Hands but your own : You contented your self with requiring a Condition to be made good , which was very advantageous to the Catholicks , they being thereby allow'd to enjoy their Liberty of Conscience , contrary to the practice of the English in their own Country ; but the necessity which oblig'd you to give them the Possession of the Town , oblig'd them likewise to yield to so just a Demand . The Defeat of the Enemy before Dunkirk , open'd to you a Door to greater Conquests ; Gravelin , Bergues , Furnes , Dixmude , Menim , Oudenard , Ypres , and some other Places , fell under your Dominion ; for which Success , your Peoples Joy had been much greater , had it not been lessen'd by the fear of losing you ; for it was about this time , you were so sick at Calais , that it was believ'd you could not recover . Great was the Grief of your Court and Army , every one was in such a Consternation as cannot be exprest ; you only appear'd every Day the same , endeavouring to Comfort the Queen your Mother , and the Cardinal , who stood despairing at your Bed's side . You were at last given over by all your Physicians , so that the last Remedy thought of , was to give you a Vomit , which ▪ tho not then in use , was ordered by a Man , expresly sent for from Abbeville , upon the Reputation he had , for having done many great Cures : You were thought to be so near lost , that there were two or three of your Courtiers , who complemented Monsieur your Brother , upon his being in so fair a way to succeed you : Indeed the Curtains of your Bed were drawn , and it was believ'd , you were so near dead , that your Almoners were ready to begin the De Profundis : But at that very Instant , you gave some Signs of Life ; so that People seeing they were mistaken , they gave you the Vomit , which you would not take , till you had ask'd Cardinal Mazarin , whether he thought it wou'd cure You. He told you , he hop'd it might ; which so encourag'd you , that you drank it all at a Draught , and without making any Face : You had that day a hopeful Crisis , and People begun to perceive some Change , which made the Man , in whose Hands you were , give you another Dose , which perfected the Cure. Your Majesty's Youth contributed very much to it , as it doth in all kinds of Diseases , you so perfectly recover'd your Health , that a Month after , it could not be perceiv'd that you had been Sick. The Loss which your People fear'd of your Majesty's sacred Person , made the Queen your Mother , Earnestly desire to Marry you . The Queen's Inclination , as well as your own , was to the Infanta of Spain , which Allyance had produc'd a general Peace , and also given your Majesty a Princess of exemplary Vertue , whose Beauty was not to be despis'd . But the Spaniards , who fear'd this Match might one day bring them under your Dominion , because she was the presumptive Heir of their Kingdom , shew'd shuch an horrible Aversion to it , that you were oblig'd to cast your Eyes on the Princess of Savoy . Your Majesty went to Lions to see her , and conclude the Business . The Dutchess of Savoy came with her Daughter to meet you , and you were so well pleas'd with the young Princess , that the Dutchess her Mother was over-joy'd , thinking she could never expect a greater Happiness : All your Courtiers likewise believing it was a done business , begun to look on the Princess , as she that was to be their Queen . But the Spaniards , foreseeing that if this happen'd , all Flanders would fall under your Majesty's Power , and after that you would force them to restore Navarre , which they ujustly kept from you , they sent Pimentel to Lions , with Power to break this Marriage , and propose that of the Infanta . Your Majesty acquainted the young Princess with this Proposal , and withal told her , that the Inclination you had for her , made you less sensible of this News , than you should have been at another time . But these Words , how sincere soever they were , not being able to comfort her , she return'd to Turin , very much afflicted for missing such a Fortune . Monsieur de Lionne having personally conferr'd with Pimentel , made a rough Draught of the Treaty of Peace , of which Cardinal Mazarin would have all the Honour : He went to the Frontier of Spain , where his Catholick Majesty on his Part , sent Don Lewis de Haro , his prime Minister ; their Conferences were held in the Island of Phosants , upon the River Bidassoa , which separates your Majesty's Dominions from the King of Spain's ; and there having agreed all that de Lionne and Pimentel had left to be done ; your Majesty sent Mareschal de Grammont to Madrid , to demand the Infanta of her Father ; which Ceremony being over , with all others that were to precede the Marriage , you came to Bayonne , with a Magnificent and Splendid Court , after having punisht the Inhabitants of Marscilles , who took a very ill time to rebel , when you were so near having a Peace ; your Majesty there espous'd the Infanta , and pardon'd the Prince of Condé , to whom you restor'd all the Places and Governments which he had before his Rebellion . The greatest part of your Conquests you still kept by this Treaty ; but you were to restore all Lorrain , excepting only a High-Way , which was to remain to you in Soveraignty , to go into Alsatia ; and the Dutchy of Bar ; which was still to continue under your Majesty's Subjection . As to the Spaniards Fear , whereof I have already spoken , your Majesty , in that Particular , gave them all the Satisfaction they could desire ; you renounc'd your Succession to Spain , in express Terms , and with all the Clauses that Crown requir'd ; so that having given your Subjects Peace , after so long a War , you thought of nothing but of letting them enjoy it , and of enjoying it your self . CHAP. III. Containing what past since the Treaty of the Pyrenes , to the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle . BEfore your Majesty came back to Paris , you stay'd a while at Fountainbleau , to give the Inhabitants of that great City , time to prepare for your Reception . The Entry they made for you , was so Stately and Magnificent , that in the Memory of Man , never was any thing seen like it : Your Majesty stopp'd , when you came into the Suburb of St. Antoin , where was erected so glorious a Throne , that it was fit only for you , and the Queen your Wife ; you there receiv'd the Compliments of the Supream Courts , and of the whole Body of the City ; after which you went to the Louvre , preceded by your Nobility , and in the midst of so great a Concourse of People , that it look'd as if all France had come together to admire your Majesty . Amidst so many things , wherewith your Majesty could not chuse but be very well pleas'd , you apply'd your self , as you us'd to do , to the Government of your Kingdom , and taking care of your Allyes , as well as of your own People ; you pacified a great Difference which had happen'd between the two Northern Crowns , and which had produc'd a cruel War. All Europe was likewise ready to be engag'd in it ; so true is it , that a little Spark will kindle a great Fire : But you , by your Prudence having quench'd the Flame , found your self daily in a better Condition to enjoy the Repose , which by your Vertue you had acquir'd . I had not yet the Honour to be known by your Majesty , tho' upon the Death of Monsieur Roy , chief under Secretary to Monsieur Tellier , Secretary of State for the War , I was by him put into Monsieur Roy's Place , to keep it for Monsieur Villacerf , a Relation of his and mind , who was not then of Age to execute it ; after which , I enter'd into the Service of Cardinal Mazarin ; when I was with him , I had the Honour to speak to your Majesty ; but it being only as you were passing by , and to answer some Questions you ask'd me , it might perhaps have been a long time before I had been known to you , if the Cardinal , who found himself daily dying , had not recommended me to your Majesty , as a Man , who very well understood your Revenue , and was able to discover their Frauds who had the Administration of it . Two Things made him say this Good of me to your Majesty ; the one was , The Abuses which were really committed by those who manag'd your Revenue . The other was , The good Order into which I had brought his own Affairs , which he had trusted to my Care. I know not whether I may not put two other Things into the Account ; the one was , The Hatred he bore to Monsieur Fouquet , Superintendant of the * Finances , with whom he had some Words a few Days before , and who was a very proud Man , because he had been the Parliaments Attorney General . The other was , because the Cardinal saw himself on the Bri●● of his Grave , which made him think of quitting the World , and all its Grandeurs . Whatever it were , it was your Majesty's Pleasure to have some private Conference with me , wherein I was so Happy , to give your Majesty Satisfaction : Your Majesty then commanded me to draw you up some large Memoirs of that , wherewith I had the Honour to entertain you ; which I did the next Day , and with which your Majesty seem'd very well pleas'd . In the mean time , the Duke of Lorrain , who complain'd he had been sacrifis'd in the late Treaty , came to Paris , where he us'd all possible Endeavours , to have the Treaty alter'd , in those Articles which concern'd him : But after all that he had done in your Father's Life time , and in your Reign ; for which he had his Country taken from him ; there was little appearance he would succeed . Indeed your Majesty judg'd with a great deal of Reason , by what had past ; it was not safe to take his Word for the future ; so that you rejected all he propos'd , and signify'd to him , he must rest satisfy'd with what had been done . When he saw this , he apply'd himself to the Cardinal 's weak side , and propos'd to him a Marriage of one of his Neices , either with himself , or with Prince Charles , his Nephew , feigning he was not yet fully resolv'd , whether he should Marry again or no ; for the Dutchess of Nicolle was then Dead , and his Marriage now would be much firmer , and more legitimate , than that was , which during her Life , he had made with the Princess de Cantecroix . The Proposition was so much to your Minister's Advantage , that it made him forget your Majesty's Interest ; wherein he was very much to be blam'd , because he , upon whom a Prince relys in all his Affairs , ought to prefer them , before all that can be propos'd , for his own particular Benefit . I have lately in my own Case , put this Rule in practice ; for a very good Match being offer'd to me for my eldest Son , it did not move , or at all tempt me , because it consisted not with your Majesty's Service . The Duke of Lorrain , knowing that by his Address , he had put his Business into a fair way , feigns himself in Love ; because he found the Cardinal had more mind his Niece should Marry him , than his Nephew ; for he thought thereby to gain time , and to put in practice some new Invention : To this piece of Dissimulation , he adds another , to deferr the propos'd Marriage : He pretended he was Sick ; but this feigned Sickness , did not hinder him from pursuing the Success of his Business ; he engag'd the Duke of Guise in it , deceiving him first ; so that he very faithfully promoted the Duke of Lorrain's Interest . The Duke of Guise , who indeed was a Prince of great Sincerity , and whose great and generous Soul would never have suffer'd him to be instrumental in deceiving any body ; this Duke , I say , believing the Duke of Lorrain to be a Man of his Word , acted for him with as much Zeal , as he could expect from so noble a Prince ; and the Cardinal knowing him to be a Man , upon whose Honour and Faith he might rely , put so much Confidence in him , that he sign'd a Treaty in your Majesty's Name , much more to the Duke of Lorrain's Advantage , than that which past in the Isle of Phesants . The Cardinal now expected his Niece should be Dutchess of Lorrain , either by being marry'd to the Duke himself , or to his Nephew Prince Charles : But the Duke , who glory'd in never performing any thing he promis'd , and having obtain'd all that he could desire , disclaims what was promis'd by the Duke of Guise , which was , that he should Marry the Cardinal's Niece presently after the Signing of the Treaty . It may , perhaps , be thought Strange , that this Cardinal , who was so very cunning , did not cause the Treaty to be ratify'd by the Duke of Lorrain , before the performance of that which the Duke of Guise promis'd in his behalf . But the Reason was , because your Minister would not have your Majesty know , what was the Price the Duke of Lorrain was to pay for this new Treaty , which was so much in his Favour : So that for being too Crafty , the Cardinal was deceiv'd ; which teacheth us , that there is no trusting Men of a certain Character , and that too much Cunning sometimes doth Men more Harm , than less would do . There was Reason to think , that the Cardinal , who was an Italian , and consequently loving Revenge , as all that Nation do , would never pardon the Duke of Lorrain ; and in the Post the Cardinal was , it was almost impossible , but he should meet with a very fit Opportunity of being reveng'd . But having now taken his Bed , he was to think of Things of much greater Consequence ; which was , to render an Account to God. It was his Custom , to make every one pay him , and he to pay no body : The Account he was to make up with Heaven so much perplexed him , that he fell into great Convulsions ; but believing , in the Condition he was , he should hazard nothing if he told the Truth , he confess'd he had robb'd your Majesty , and your People . Mr. Joly , Curate of St. Nicholas in the Fields , who was his Confessor , told him he could not give him Absolution , unless he made Restitution ; which , as Rich as he was , was more than he could do ; and beside , he lov'd his Wealth so well , that he could not find in his Heart to part with it . He had run a Risque of dying , without being absolv'd , if your Majesty had not had the Goodness to make a Gift to him of all he had taken from you . Mr. Joly satisfy'd himself with the Declaration your Majesty made to that purpose , which so quieted the Cardinal's Conscience , that he dy'd much more peaceably than he would have done without it . Your Majesty , that very Night , came into your Closet ; where you ask'd me , whether the Cardinal had not hid some Effects , and the Place where I thought they might be : I told your Majesty all I knew , and you seis'd upon what was of great value ; but yet left a great deal to his Niece Hortensia , whom he made his Heir , upon Condition , that her Husband should bear the Name and Arms of Mazarin , which gave great distast to all the Princes of the Blood ; but your Majesty , who was alway very kind to him , continued it after his Death ; for you would let no body touch any thing of that which he left to his Niece . All France , now fix'd their Eyes upon your Majesty , to observe how you would behave your self , being , upon the Cardinal's Death , left to your own Conduct : For tho' by what you had done before , it appear'd by a thousand Things , you wou'd one Day be a Great King ; yet the ill Education you had had , with your having been alway , if I may so say , under the Ferule of that Minister , made People doubt , whether you had been guided by your own Discretion , or by his Dictates . Beside , as the Vivacity of our Nation , doth not incline us to have any great esteem for that which looks Heavy and Dull ; there were a great many who found fault with your looking so Grave and Serious in all your Actions ; they could not believe that a Prince of your Age , could be so Wise ; especially in a Court where there were so many weak Heads , who without making the least Reflexion , said all that they thought . But I made a contrary Judgment of your Majesty , by the first Conference I had the Honour to have with you ; you weigh'd all things so well , that I was perswaded , the Advantages of a good natural Disposition , very much prevail over an ill Education . It was not long e're all your Subjects were of my Opinion ; especially when they saw you knew so well how to Act the King. You obliged them to pay as much Respect to you , as they had taken Liberty , under your Minister Cardinal Mazarin ; the just Answers , and so much to the purpose , which you gave to those Ambassadors that resided in your Court , begot a great Opinion of your Wisdom ; so that in a little time , Foreigners , as well as the French , were undeceiv'd , in some Discourses that had past to your Prejudice . The least appearances are enough to make People speak ill of a Prince upon the Throne ; but a Multitude of Events , and considerable Actions full of prudent Conduct , are requir'd to give him Reputation ; which teacheth Princes , that they ought always to do Good , when Occasion requires it . Every one hath his Eyes upon 'em to give them their due , according to their Actions , whether Good or Bad. But your Majesty had nothing to fear upon that Account : I can bear Witness to Posterity , that you did an Action , worthy of immortal Glory . As I have already said , you were educated among Women , and you fell in Love with the Eldest of Cardinal Mazarin's four Nieces , then at Court ; you lov'd her so desperately , that they , who had not the Honour to know you , believ'd your Passion would make you forget your Duty to your self . This Niece , fomented your Passion cunningly enough ; and every day , more and more to enflame you , us'd those Arts , which crafty Women practise , who are proud of their Conquests . But your Majesty , instead of running into the Snares she laid for you , consented she should be Marry'd ; and saw her part , notwithstanding all her tender Reproches , and tho' your own Heart told you , you were cruel to your self , in resolving not to enjoy , ( in the Condition you then were , ) the sweetest of all the Pleasures of this Life . This Victory over your self , was follow'd by another relating to the same Person : The Pleasures which she had tasted at Court , and perhaps also , the Remembrance of your Majesty , which she could not blot out of her Mind , having made her not live so very well with her Husband , she quickly return'd into France . Many believ'd , that she had great Hopes , that the Fire which had been so quick and ardent , would be easily rekindled : She was therefore returning to Court , with full Sailes ; but your Majesty , having Notice of it , sent a Courrier to tell her , she must retire into a Monastery . I know very well , Sir , I have antedated the time when this past ; and to do things in order , I should not have spoken of this , in this Place ; but the connexion which is between this Circumstance , and the other I have mention'd , would not suffer me any longer to forbear speaking of it ; I do not undertake to write your History in due Method therefore this Transposition may be pardon'd . Your Majesty , having no confidence in the inconstant and unquiet Humour of the Duke of Lorrain , and fearing he might enter into Cabals , which might be to your prejudice ; you design'd to Marry his Nephew , Prince Charles , who was right Heir to the Dukedom of Lorrain and Bar , to some Person in France : His Father , who stay'd in Paris , was ravish'd that your Majesty had so good Intentions for his Son , whose Uncle , without you , could never be brought to do him right . He propos'd to you his Son 's Marrying Mademoiselle Montpensier , and your Majesty consented to it , because it was indifferent to you , what Lady he chose , provided he put it out of the Duke of Lorrain's Power , to do you any mischief . Mademoiselle , who had willingly hearkend to the Proposal that had been made her of the Duke d' Anguien , who was then but a Boy ; was much more pleas'd with this of a Handsom Prince , and of an Age more suitable to hers . She grew so much in Love with him , that she became jealous of her Sister , whom the Prince of Lorrain could have better lik'd , had she not been design'd by your Majesty for another ; you had indeed promis'd her to the Duke of Tuscany , eldest Son to the Duke of Florence ; who not long after Marryed her . She , and the Prince of Lorrain , tho' both knew they were not born for one another , could not refrain from being often together ; and the Prince , growing daily more and more enamour'd of her , gave her a Picture which he had from Mademoiselle Montpensier . The Vanity which all Women have to boast of their Conquests , especially when they think they can vex a Rival , made her discover what the Prince had given her , tho' it concern'd her very much , to have kept the thing secret . Your Majesty did not like it , and she being to go so speedily into Italy to be married , it was not fit her Husband should suspect her guilty of any amorous Intriegue ; but all those Reflections did not hinder her from making this false step . So true is it , that Youth , Prudence , and Love , very seldom keep Company . Mademoiselle Montpensier no sooner knew this , but she broke with Prince Charles ; his Father , who was extreamly troubled that his Son should miss in all respects so considerable a Match , did what he could to bring the Business about again ; but Mademoiselle , whose high Spirit , was answerable to the greatness of her Birth , despis'd all the Promises which were made to appease her . Your Majesty would not force her , tho' you thought this Marriage necessary for the good of your State. In the mean time , Prince Charles having lost so good a Fortune by his own Fault ; some body propos'd to him the Dutchess of Longueville , newly become a Widow , and who was very Rich : Were it that the Prince could not forget the Dutchess of Tuscany , or that the Widow had some Defects , he did so little relish the Proposition , that he could not make one Step towards her . The Duke of Lorrain , who could not part with his Dukedom , was much troubled , that his Nephew should marry Mademoiselle Montpensier ; tho' it appear'd 't was a thing to which he had given his consent : But knowing his aversion to the Dutchess of Nemours , he press'd him to marry her , purposely to clear himself from the Suspicion your Majesty had , of his playing a Thousand Tricks to hinder the other Match with Madam Montpensier : But the more Pains he took to bring him to it , the further was Prince Charles from it ; yet he felt in himself an Inclination for Mademoiselle Nemours the Dutchess's deceas'd Husband's Niece , who had somewhat more than her Aunt to engage the Prince ; so that at last he became so entirely hers , that he quite forgot the Dutchess of Tuscany . Your Majesty , being told of it by the Prince's Father , who at first did not approve of this Match , because he valued Wealth more than Beauty ; your Majesty made him consent to it , and there was no Qestion of your making the Duke of Lorrain do the same : But the little disposition he had to give him his Estate , made him make a thousand Excuses ; which your Majesty finding very frivolous , and without any Foundation , you told the Duke , if he did not take a Resolution conformable to your Will , and to Reason ; the thing should be done , without consulting him any further . This Declaration was like a Clap of Thunder to him , and believing it was impossible to prevail with your Majesty to altar your Resolution ; he offer'd to declare you Heir to all his Dominions , if you would grant him the Honour of your Protection against his Nephew . His Design in making this Proposition was to deceive your Majesty , and having cunningly insinuated , that his Nephews Right and Title to the Dukedoms of Lorrain and Bar , was not so firmly establish'd , but that he could dispute it with him ; and quoting some Precedents , to prove the Salique-Law was still in force in his two Dutchies ; your Majesty treated with him , and left the Prosecution of the Marriage with Mademoiselle Nemours , which wanted nothing but Consummation , all the Ceremonies having been perform'd by Proxy . See how Interest sometimes works upon great Souls , as well as upon those of meaner Quality ; which yet is not so pardonable in them , because they ought to have more care of their Reputation , than of their Fortune , which is already great enough , not to purchase new Establishments , with the loss of their Honour . In controversies of Things dubious , let justice still carry the Cause , and let no man think to maintain a Title by force , which cannot support it self . That of which I am now speaking , was of this Nature , and it were to be wish'd , your Majesty had seriously consider'd it : You would then have seen , that this was only a Bait thrown out , the better to deceive you , and also that this Treaty contain'd some things in it , which render'd the Execution of it impossible , as I shall hereafter plainly shew your Majesty . This Business , of which I have spoken all in a Breath , because I was ingag'd in it , by mentioning your Majesty's Design to marry Mademoiselle Montpensier to Prince Charles , ought not ( to do things in order ) have been plac'd here ; but the Excuse I made before , must serve me again , without making any other . Your Majesty , having declar'd in all the Conferences I had with you , the great Desire you had to do something effectually toward the Reformation of your Kingdom ; call'd for those Memoirs that had been drawn up in Cardinal Richelieu's time concerning it : The suddain Death of that Minister having prevented the doing of it himself : You found , in those Papers , many things , against which you had reason to object ; because the time which had past since that Cardinal's Death , had chang'd the State of Affairs ; and that which was good under his Ministry , was not so now : But your Majesty made choice of the Good , and left the Bad ; wherein you shew'd so much Judgment , that I can never enough commend you . You resolv'd to make the * Partisans render again what they had swallow'd ; for , abusing your Minority , they had fill'd their own Coffers , by emptying yours . You intended to begin with their Master , who was , as you thought , most faulty ; I mean the Superintendant of the Finances , whose Abuses I had discover'd to your Majesty , and who was himself so conscious , that to avoid the Punishment he deserv'd , he thought of saving himself by a greater Crime . To that purpose , he had bought Belle Isle of the Family of de Rets , where he intended to stand upon his Guard against your Majesty , having by Pensions , made several Governours of Provinces , and Frontier Places , of his Party ; of which a Draught was found amongst his Papers , when he was seiz'd ; so that if Justice had been done upon him , he should have been brought to a Scaffold . The Place which he had in Parliament , made your Majesty think it dangerous to prosecute him , till he had quitted it . You perswaded him to part with it , under pretence , that all the Affairs of State , being since the Death of the Cardinal in his Hands , his Place in Parliament would be now of little worth to him . Fouquet ran into the Trap , and having sold his Place to one of his Friends , you went into Britany , and there had him arrested . At the same time you seiz'd upon Belle Isle : The thing was executed in the same manner your projected it , and having appointed Commissioners to try him , you caus'd him to be prosecuted . Monsieur Tellier was his capital Enemy ; but his trimming Politicks would not let him act against him . He begun to be jealous of your Majesty's shewing me so much Favour , and as he would not have been displeas'd if you had not put so much confidence in my Services ; so he would , if he could , have made the Prosecution of Monsieur Fouquet pass for Injustice . See how they , who desire to pass for Wise Men in Publick ; yet cannot dissemble , when they think their own Interest is at stake ; so that to judge of Things rightly , a Man must not do it rashly by appearances : A Prudent Man ought to stay till such Accidents happen , as use to move Peoples Passions ; for 't is then we are to make a Judgment of Mens Wisdom , and not where that which passeth doth not concern 'em ; for then 't is no wonder if they appear insensible . Your Majesty erected a Court of Justice , to enquire how the Farmers of your Revenue had behav'd themselves ; which drew upon me the publick hatred , because the number of those who had robb'd your Majesty , was so great , that half Paris was concern'd in it , either by themselves , or by their Friends and Relations . Indeed , the prodigious Wealth of those Blood-suckers of your People , was so great , that they were ally'd to most of the Considerable Military , or Gown-men : They had also brought the Sale of all Places to so excessive a Price , that no body but themselves were able to buy : Fieubet offer'd for the Attorney-General's Place , sixteen hundred thousand Francks . That of a Chief Judge , was not less worth . That of a Master of Requests , was valued at a Hundred and ten thousand Crowns . A simple Councellor of Parliament's Place , at two Hundred and I know not how many thousand Livers . I very plainly foresaw what effect this would have against me ; and that it would be said also , there was no Faith in your Majesty , who after People had serv'd you with their Purses , you paid your Debts with excessive Taxes , and sent such People to Hospitals , who before had liv'd as handsomly as any in Paris ; tho' the baseness of their Original , was an infallible Proof that they had gotten their Wealth by Rapine ; and consequently , there was no Injustice in obliging them to disgorge it : But there was a great deal of difference between what was done during your Minority , and what you did your self : The one requires , that a Prince should make good his Word , otherwise he would find none to serve him in his necessity , whence would happen greater Inconveniences , than any humane Prudence would be able to remedy : So that a Prince would be very ill advis'd , who should by his ill Conduct deprive himself of that Assistance , which sooner or later he shall be sure to want : For tho' he may Reign but a little time , yet those Things may fall out , wich he could not foresee , let his Management be never so frugal : They may sometimes be of such consequence , that the funds which he hath provided , are not sufficient to help him . There ought to be no greater a Provision of Ready Money , than what is proportion'd to the running Cash of a Kingdom ; otherwise , a Prince would bring his own Revenue to nothing , by rendring his People unable to assist him with their Purses , the Prince himself having all the ready Money in his own Hands . A Consequence so dangerous obligeth a Prince to keep his Word ; but yet he ought not to let his Farmers get so excessively , as to ruine his People and himself too : for 't is manifest , if he doth not manage his Affairs like a good Father of a Family , he will be oblig'd to lay Tax upon Tax . The Farmers on their side , must not think to grow vastly Rich in a short time : because then it will be no Injustice to Fleece 'em , whereas , when their Gain is moderate , they are suffer'd to enjoy the Fruit of their Labour . After these Remarks , I return to what I just touch'd upon before , when I said , there was great difference , between what a Prince doth himself , and that which during his Minority is done by his Minister ; for if his Minister hath mismanag'd , and not taken care of his Affairs , he is not bound to approve of those Faults he committed ; for a Prince ought not to be in a worse Condition than a Private Man , who can help himself against that which his Guardian hath done prejudicial to his Interest . Beside , the People having usually an irreconcilable Hatred against those that Farm the publick Revenue , 't is a Pleasure to them to see 'em lose some of their Grease : To this I add , that the time of a Prince's Minority being commonly troublesom , and his Coffers charged with a great many Debts ; he cannot take an easier course to pay them , or that which will make less noise ; because it toucheth none but some particular Persons , and the generality is so far from being discontended , that they rejoice at it ; because they had rather the Prince should have their Substance , than those wretches , who in Fattening themselves with it , often do the People a thousand Injuries . By this way of prosecuting the Partisans , your Majesty paid a vast number of Debts ; and in the mean time , God blessed your Marriage with a Son , who inherits his Father's Vertues , your Majesty hath taken such care of his Education , that joyn'd with his natural disposition , it must be a wonder if he prove a Prince less perfect than your self . About this time , you marry'd Monsieur your Brother , to a Princess of England ; he took the Title of Duke of Orleans , after the Death of Monsieur your Uncle , who left no Male Issue . This Allyance maintain'd a good Correspondence between your Majesty and the English , who after the Death of Cromwell , in the Year 1658. found his Son Richard so unfit to succeed him , that they set their Lawful King again upon the Throne . About that time fell out an Accident in that Country , which had like to have ingag'd your Majesty in a new War : Your Ambassador having sent his Coaches to meet the Sweedish Embassador , who was to make his Publick Entry , the Spanish Embassador , that his Coach might go before yours , hir'd Men to cut the Traces of your Embassador's Coach , so that the Spaniard had what he desir'd : But his Triumph lasted not long ; for your Majesty being justly incens'd against what he had done , demanded Satisfaction of the King of Spain , who seem'd a while Deaf before he would yield to what you requir'd : But your Majesty having commanded your Embassador at Madrid , to tell the King of Spain , unless he gave you the Satisfaction you expected , there must be a Rupture between the two Crowns . The fear the King of Spain had of your Majesty's Arms , made him not only disclaim what his Embassador had done ; but also declare it was not his Intention to dispute precedency with your Majesty . This Declaration was made by the Marquess de la Fuentes , his Catholick Majesty's Minister , residing in your Court , in Presence of other Embassadors and Ministers who were also there ; and their Masters were by them certify'd , this Difference was ended to your Majesty's Satisfaction . After this , you supprest the Place of Collonel-General of the French Infantry , vacant by the Death of the Duke d' Epernon , who had carry'd the Authority of this Place so high , that he seem'd to have almost a mind to contest it with your Majesty , pretending to dispose of all Commands in the Infantry , without excepting so much as the Companies of your Guards ; which was of such Consequence , that it might have been the Cause of many Inconveniences . You made many excellent Regulations among the Souldiery ; so that they became subject to Discipline , which before they were not ; for such Disorder reign'd among 'em , that there was as many Masters as Captains ; especially in the old Corps , where they were so far from acknowledging the Authority of Collonels , that they would hardly submit to that of a General . You likewise positively Commanded that all the Souldiers should have what they wanted ; and whereas before they went almost naked , and in the same Company one was Cloath'd in Grey , another in Blue , Red , or any other Colour ; you Order'd they should have Shoes and Stockings , and that every Companies Cloaths should be all of one Colour . This other Princes lik'd so well , and thought so necessary , that they have all since follow'd your Example ; and your Majesty may boast , that all the Souldiers in Europe , owe to you the Conveniences they now enjoy . But you have not done any thing so much to their Advantage , as the taking away from their Captains the Power of trying them for their Crimes ; because the impunity which they hop'd for , encourag'd them to commit many Disorders . Certainly , there is nothing more unjust , than to leave the Punishment of an Offence , to them whose Interest it is to save the Offender : and 't is well known , that a Captain , who must give money for a Souldier , in the room of one that is Cashier'd or Hang'd , is seldom so great a Lover of Justice , as to buy it at his own Cost . This Reformation among your Partisans and Souldiers , preceded all others ; because you look'd upon it , to be the Foundation of all sure and solid Government ; rationally concluding , that when you were Powerful in both , all the rest , without meeting with any difficuly , would do well of it self . For certainly , a Prince that hath Money and a good Army , is not only sure of his own Peoples Respect , but of his Neighbours also . 'T is that which gives him Reputation , and without which a Kingdom cannot Flourish . So likewise a Prince who takes care of his Affairs , will make it his chief Business to gain Reputation ; wherein he will find more Advantage , than in making himself fear'd by unjust Enterprizes , tho' they should meet with Success : For the one draws upon him the Enmity of all other Princes , when the other procures him their Respect and Esteem : When a Kingdom hath many Enemies , it sooner or later receives some deadly Blow , all striving against it : Whereas , when its Power is founded upon Right and Reason , it hath always faithful Allyes , who will never fail to assist it in time of need . A Prince therefore , who is well advis'd , ought not to undertake any War that is unjust ; for if nothing but Ambition puts Arms into his Hands , his old Friends presently become his Enemies ; for which they are not to be blam'd , since their safety is no greater than others . Yet this Truth , as Evident as it is , and from which Princes should never depart , is not always the rule of their Actions : A corrupt Minister often endeavours to insinuate other Maxims , and instead of taking good Heed , they mistake the Shadow for the Substance : I am troubled that this may be said of your Majesty ; but because you are to fear Flatterers more than declared Enemies , I am resolv'd to be none of the first Number ; but will in due time make it appear , that Monsieur Louvoy , abusing the Credit he hath with you , hath advis'd you to do that which is directly contrary to your Interest , and hath stirr'd up a world of Enemies against you : For tho' the prosperous Condition wherein you now are , keeps them yet silent ; nevertheless , to make good what I have said , there needs no other Proof , than the Answer which the Baron Delval made to your Minister Monsieur Louvoy , when shewing him the Arsenal at Douay ; he said , if ever your Majesty had a War , this would make a brave Noise . I believe it answer'd the Baron , and I am sure , such a Noise , as will awaken all Europe . I think there is no need of explaining this Answer to your Majesty , it sufficiently expounds it self ; and nothing could more ingeniously reproach your Majesty , for the many Enemies your Minister hath rais'd against you . I know his Enterprizes have been prosperous , which keeps him still in your Favour ; but upon serious Reflection , your Majesty will find , it had been a thousand times better for you , you had never been so Powerful , and that you had been much happier had you been quiet : For now your Mind must be still taken up with the Intriegues , which you know are daily hatching against you in Princes Courts , heretofore full of Affection toward you ; but as things now stand , instead of concurring with you for your Safety , there is not one but is now to be suspected by you . If your Majesty be not sensible enough of these Truths , that you may be fully convinc'd of 'em , I beseech you to call to Mind that which happen'd in the Year 1662. and compare it with what hath past since ; and you may thereby judge , what Power , Justice supported by a good Reputation , had over those , who were not accustom'd to bow : And I believe , if the like should fall out now , Satisfaction would not be so speedily given you ; the hope of being assisted by your Enemies , would encourage People to affront and oppose you , and your Majesty would be oblig'd by actual Arms , to obtain that Satisfaction , which in those Days cost you but a Threat to make use of ' em . I might likewise mention what happen'd to your Embassador at Rome , to whom the Corses of the Pope's Guard shew'd so little Respect , that to Revenge some of their Comrades , who had been ill treated by your Embassador's People , they affronted him in his very Palace . The Dutchess of Crequi his Wife , was likewise in danger of her Life ; for in her Return out of the Countrey to the City , they shot at her , as they had at her Husband , so that she had a Page kill'd , and some of her Servants wounded : The Tumult , at last grew so great , that they both left Rome , and went to St. Quirico ; of which , when your Majesty had notice , you sent your Complaint to the Pope , who , encourag'd by some Cardinals that were no Friends to your Majesty , seem'd to approve what the Corses had done ; but you firmly and positively resolving to have Reparation for the Affront , Ambition having no part in the Quarrel ; the Pope's Quality did not hinder you from requiring Satisfaction ; and tho' his Holiness did not think you would have push'd things on so far , yet because you demanded nothing but what was just , it was agree'd , that the Corses , who always us'd to guard the Pope , should not only be cashier'd , but a Pyramid should be erected , whereon should be inscrib'd in golden Letters , what Satisfaction had been given you : His Holiness also consented , that Cardinal Chigi should come into France , and pray your Majesty to accept this Reparation , and to forget what had past . Behold an Effect and Proof of what I have been saying ; and as I have already observ'd , I very much doubt , should the like happen now , whether your Majesty would meet with the like Satisfaction . I have already given you Reasons for it , to which I will only add , that Reputation is as necessary for a Prince among his own Subjects , as his Neighbours ; for Power is not founded upon Force and Injustice ; his Subjects may Fear him , but they will never Love him , and by Fear without Love , he will never compass his Ends : The one without the other commonly does more Harm than Good ; Fear continues no longer , than People see the Prince in a Condition , to make all bow and submit to his Pleasure ; but as soon as his Fortune changes , they presently despise him . On the contrary , tho' Fortune changes , Love doth not ; and the more unfortunate a Prince is , the greater Endeavours are us'd to restore him to the Prosperity he hath lost . Your Majesty , who so Gloriously supported your Interest in Foreign Countries , did that upon your Frontier , which was of very great Advantage to you ; you bought the Town of Dunkirk of the English , for Two Millions and Two Hundred Thousand Livers , which you gave for it , and thereby safe-guarded your Kingdom . The Treaty which you made with the Duke of Lorrain , so much displeas'd his Nephew , that leaving a Ball , where he danc'd with your Majesty , he got out of the Kingdom , and went to Rome , where he thought the Pope would espouse his Interest . But his Holiness desiring to be excus'd , he went to Vienna , where the Emperour gave him a Retreat ; at which you were not troubled , because you had nothing to do with him to make good your Title . But it appear'd his Presence was necessary to the Treaty , because of the express Terms in it , that it should be ratify'd by him , and all the Princes of the Family . You went to the Parliament to have it register'd ; but your Majesty fearing you might meet with opposition , because there was a Clause in the Treaty that all of the Family were to be acknowledged Princes of the Blood , and capable of succeeding to the Crown , in case the House of Bourbon should come to fail , you went thither with your Regiment of Guards , which consisted of Three Thousand Men. The Respect which was paid to your Presence , was the Reason why your Majesty was not told that this Treaty wanted other Solemnities to make it valid ; for it was not the Parliament's Business to examine it , but the States of the Kingdom , to whom it belong'd to chuse a Master when they had none : And it was this Clause I meant , when I said it was an invincible Obstacle to your Designs . For beside this Difficulty , there were many others , among which the most considerable was , that which concern'd other Foreign Princes , now naturaliz'd and setled in your Kingdom , who would receive Wrong by it ; paticulatly the House of Longueville , which pretends the States of the Kingdom heretofore declar'd , that for a Reward of the Services done by the Count de Dunois to the Crown , it should belong to that Family , whenever the Throne became Vacant . The Dukes and Peers , who likewise would not give Place to any of these Lorrain Princes , were also a great Obstacle to this Affair . Nevertheless , your Majesty flattering your self , that you should effect this Business by your Power , press'd the Duke of Lorrain , according to this Treaty , to put into your Hands the Town of Marsall ; and because he doubted what Resolutito take , you threatned by Force of Arms to make him do it . But notwithstanding all your Threats , he continued irresolute , and you went towards Lorrain , with so great a number of your Nobility , that never were so many seen together at one time : You found the secret of making People pay that Respect which was due to your Majesty , by the Favours you so seasonably bestow'd , and which engag'd a great Number of Gentlemen to wait on you , who in the time of your Minority , would not have taken the Pains to have gone out of their Doors . Your Court shin'd brighter than ever it had done , and the more , for the many Blue Ribbands you made , which were no little Ornament about your Person . Soon after this , you also created a great many Dukes and Peers , wherein you shew'd a great deal of Policy ; for most of the Grandees , who had no mind to this Dignity , kept close to your Majesty , to avoid the like Reward . The Prince of Condé , who at his Return thought to find you the same you were in Cardinal Mazarin's time , was much surpriz'd to see you so different from what he thought you . He look'd so little in your Majesty's Presence , and you took so little notice of him , that scarce any body would believe when they saw him , this was the Famous Rebel that had been so much talkt of . But you took Pleasure to mortifie him at his first coming , to make him leave his Proud Humour , of expecting to be every where Lord and Master . If you made the Prince of Condé tremble , I need not say his Example taught others not to depart from that Duty , which by their Birth they were oblig'd to pay your Majesty . All Persons appear'd in your Presence with a Respect that added Lustre to your Royalty ; and gave it quite another Figure than it had in the time of which I have already spoken . The Desire every one had to please you , made People apply themselves to that which before they scorn'd to do . All the young Gentlemen of good Families , listed themselves either in your Company of Musqueteers , which your Majesty had again set on foot , or in your Regiment of Guards ; and seeing you took delight in all that look'd like War , which your greatest Enemies cannot deny , you spent a great part of your time in disciplining this Company ; so that If I may make a Comparison , which perhaps some will not like , I will presume to say , never did any Spanish Jennet better perform the Exercises of Manage under a skilful Rider , than this Company did every thing that was commanded by your Majesty . Of this I can yet say more , which others observ'd as well as my self , and by which a Man might judge , what you one Day would be able to do ; seeing you did it in your Youth . What could those Seven or Eight Hours together signifie , which your Majesty stay'd in the Court of the Louvre exercising that Company in the depth of Winter ? But the Application wherewith you would in time to come do your Duty , and that you would despise both Heat and Cold , when you design'd to get Glory . But yet it cannot be said , this was a domineering Humour in your Majesty , because you took the like care of all that concern'd your Royalty . I have already said , your Majesty commanded me to bring you Cardinal Richelieu's Memoirs ; the esteem you had for the Memory of that great Man , and your own sincere Piety , without Ostentation , inclin'd you to perfect what he had so happily begun ; which was the extirpation of all the Hereticks in your Kingdom . But your Majesty knowing that it is very dangerous to pass from one Extreme to another , you have by little and little so prepar'd things to ripen , that in Twenty Years time the Work may come to Perfection . Your Majesty's Presence brought the Duke of Lorrain to a fix'd Resolution , he having agreed to the Terms upon which he was to deliver the Town of Marsall to your Majesty . You came back from Metz in so little time , that the Post could not make more haste ; you having order'd the best running Horses in your Stables to be laid on the Way : Every one took the Liberty of enquiring why your Majesty made such Haste , and as there are always some that guess right , what you intended to keep secret , was presently talk'd of all the Town over . Which ought to teach Princes not to undertake any thing which they would not have People know . For they cannot with all their Power keep Mens Curiosity from prying narrowly into all their Actions . Your Majesty being pleas'd with my Services , I took the Liberty to lay before you all that Cardinal Richelieu had design'd for the Glory of your Realm . There was nothing of so great importance in his Papers , as Trade and Navigation ; but neither could be maintain'd without making your self strong at Sea , which was properly your Majesty's Work : To me you committed the care of this , as well as of your Buildings , wherein there were great Disorders ; I acquitted my self in both to the best of my Power . In the mean time your Majesty having thought sit to attempt something on the Coast of Gigeri , the Success whereof promis'd great Advantage to the Trade of the Levant , and to your Majesty's Reputation in that Country ; you caus'd some Troops to pass into Provence , where Vessels lay ready to receive ' em . They were safely Transported , and Landed almost without any Opposition made by the Barbarians : But the chief Commanders , on whom you rely'd , having taken ill Measures , the Business miscarry'd , tho' well design'd , and better digested : For 't is not enough for a thing to be so well order'd in Council , as that none can object against it , unless it be likewise well executed . So that a Prince cannot take too much care , to make a good choice of those he employs , seeing his Reputation depends upon it ; especially when his Enterprises lie so far off , that he is not able to remedy the Faults that are there committed . Some would make me believe , that Monsieur Tellier was not well pleas'd with that free access I had to your Majesty's Person , nor with my being trusted with what concern'd the War : He would have had your Majesty chuse more experienc'd Officers , in whose Hands the B●●●ness would have prosper'd better ; but tho' I have heard such Reports , I will do him right , and I had rather attribute that which happen'd at Gigeri to Fate , which sometimes ruines the best laid Designs ; rather than wrong Monsieur Tellier's Reputation . To make that Misfortune yet greater , the Vessel upon which the Chief Officers of the Regiment were embarqu'd , was so Leaky that it sunk , which extreamly troubled your Majesty . My Enemies , who must be many after that which I have said , would have imputed the Misfortune to my Fault , pretending that I having the Oversight of the Marine Affairs ought to have taken care the Vessel had been good ; but it having been visited by experienc'd Shipwrights before it was put to Sea , your Majesty , who doth Right to all the World , was not at all displeas'd with me . The Fault was that the Ship had not for a long time been in Service , which doth Vessels more harm , than if they were continually at Sea. This ill News , because it came after that which is better , did not make that impression , which otherwise it might have done upon your Majesty's Mind . You were pleas'd with the good News you receiv'd out of Hungary , where your Arms had acquir'd you no little Glory , and where without them the Emperour , who had already receiv'd a Check , had been totally defeated : For when the right Wing of his Army had been beaten by the Turks , which gave them hopes of an entire Victory , your Troops , which were in the Left , charg'd so bravely , that they trod down all that oppos'd 'em , and having , by their making a Stand , renew'd the Fight , they beat the Turks ; shewing so much resolution and Courage , that the Emperour , instead of returning them Thanks , grew Jealous of 'em ; and instead of resolving to improve the Victory , which had caus'd a great Consternation among the Turks , he made a precipitate Peace ; as if he had been afraid your Trops would have taken his Crown from him . These two particular Events , of good and bad Fortune , hinder'd your Majesty from mounting to that high pitch of Glory where you now are . The excellent Order which you setled ev'ry where throughout your Kingdom , which was still sensible of the Abuses which in Cardinal Mazarin's Time had crept into it , are an evident Proof that you were a great King. You reform'd the Order of St. Michel , which before that of the St. Esprit was the Reward wherewith Kings your Predecessors honour'd the greatest Men in their Kingdom ; but was so little estem'd after the Institution of the other , that all Sorts of People were indifferently receiv'd into it ; and at last became like the Order of the Star , which in time was so despis'd , that one of your Predecessors , to make it more Vile and Despicable , bestow'd it upon the Archers of the City Watch. Your Majesty prudently resolv'd to reform this Abuse , especially because the Order of St. Michel is joyn'd to that of the St. Esprit , and that the Knights of this last Order , could not be receiv'd into it , unless they had been before of the first . However , I must say that your Majesty did not so throughly purge it of the mean Persons that were in it ; but that some still remain . For it is the inevitable Misfortune of all Princes , that when they rely wholly upon others , it would be a wonder if Favour or Faction should not prevail against Justice . Therefore if Princes would have things done according to their own directions , they ought to overlook those they depute to see their Pleasure perform'd . For if they trust wholly to their Fidelity , 't is the way to have their work but half done . Your Majesty for the good of your Kingdom Incorporated likewise a Company for the Trade of the Indies ; and indeed a Kingdom cannot flourish so long as that Trade is driven by Strangers . It should be taken out of the hands of the English and Dutch , who were suffer'd by your Predecessors to be the sole Masters of that Commerce . This Establishment very much displeas'd those two Nations , who were so jealous of one another , that after some coldness they were ready to quarrel . 'T is Interest that sets all People together by the Ears . After some flashes of Lightning followed Thunder , and after a Breach , the English and Dutch came to an open War. Your Majesty offer'd to both your Mediation , that things might go no further ; but the English , who pretend to the dominion of the Sea , and to impose Conditions upon all others , stood so stiff upon their Points , that your Majesty thought your self oblig'd to take the part of your Ancient Friends , against the Old Enemies of your Crown . Your Majesty put out a Fleet at Sea in favour of the Hollanders , and equipp'd another at the same time against the Algerines . The Duke of Beaufort , who commanded it , having receiv'd your Orders , fought the Algerines with such success , that he beat them twice in three Months ; he took several of their Ships , among which was the Admiral : This Advantage wrought a good Effect among those Barbarous People ; who endeavour'd to lessen your Reputation , by what had happen'd at Gigeri . But that which increas'd their Terrour , was your setting out new Ships on the Ocean , and in the Mediterranean , which made all Europe think , that in a little time you would be in a Condition , not only to dispute the Empire of the Sea with the English , but with any other Nation whatever . Beside , these Ships , which considerably increas'd your Fleet , you had Magazines full of Stores , Materials and Workmen ; you wanted no Seamen or Pilots , so that it was thought you intended to dispute that Dominion , which belongs only to him that is strongest . I do not pretend to magnifie my self by what I have said ; tho' I have done the best I could in it . To speak the truth , I must confess this Design was not mine , I did but finish what Cardinal Richelieu first began . I know it was he that put the King your Father upon augmenting his Power at Sea ; or I should rather say , to make himself known there : For before him , all his Predecessors , even Henry the 4 th . himself , had not one single Ship. But this Project was but lamely carried on , under the ministry of that great Man ; so that it may be truly said , the Glory of it was reserv'd for your Majesty . About this time your Majesty did two things , very much for the good of your self and People ; and which the deceased King your Father attempted in vain . You reduc'd Persons of Quality , and those of the Long Robe , to perfect Obedience . You did the one under the pretence of Justice ; the other by your absolute Power : Many Gentlemen , by the licentiousness of the times , had usurp'd so much Authority , that they were in their Provinces like so many petty Tyrants , and made all tremble under ' em . The Judges in those Provinces , who were bound by the Duty of their Places to oppose such Innovations , did not dare to do it , in a time when they fear'd to be run down . Beside , they were unwilling to concern themselves ; for People commonly prefer their private Interest , before the publick good . They were afraid to contest with those petty Kings of the Country , so that they stirr'd no more , than as if all that past had been indifferent to ' em . But your Majesty who thought your self oblig'd not to suffer such Abuses , because none but you could pretend to Supremacy ; being bound to protect your Subjects , and secure them from Violence ; your Majesty , I say , not being any longer able to suffer what was derogatory to your Authority , and so contrary to the Peace of your People , you Establisht the Grands-jours , that is a certain number of Justices in every Province , where they were to take Cognizance of those that were guilty of vexation . Many were Imprison'd , others ran away , and some having been punish'd by demolishing their Castles , or by the loss of their Heads , you got the love of all your People , who found themselves freed from Slavery by your Justice . Behold how a wise and a judicious King , doth at one and the same time his own and his Subjects business . Your Majesty did not tell them , that what you did was as much for your own sake as for theirs ; but on the contrary , it was necessary they should believe all you aim'd at , was only to deliver 'em from Oppression . Otherwise , as they would have thought you had not merited much from them , so certainly this was the way to meet with no opposition from the common People ; for could the Gentry have perswaded them you had other designs , it was to be fear'd they might have mutually assisted each other ; which perhaps might have given your Majesty trouble . When a King would lessen the Power of his Nobility , he must irritate the common People against them ; which is not difficult , because Noblemen are naturally inclin'd to domineer , 't is easy therefore to make the Multitude Jealous of ' em . Now seeing the Nobility can be so easily humbled , they should renounce all kind of Cabals , especially such wherein the People are engag'd : For the Nobility ought to believe , they have no Enemy greater than the Common-People , what Countenance soever they carry toward 'em : Tho' the People may in appearance shew them Respect , yet they are in continual fear of their Lording it over 'em , from which they still seek to be freed . Undeniable Truth makes it evident , that their Interests are directly repugnant to one another's , which plainly proves , that the Nobility cannot hope for any Advantage , but from a perfect Union with their Prince ; whose Interest likewise 't is to use them well : They ought alway so to agree , that 't is not possible to divide ' em . The Foundation of this Union ought to be perfect Obedience on the Subjects part , and a just Retribution on the Soveraign's ; they ought to do their Duty , and he must do his . The other thing which your Majesty did for your own and your Peoples Good , was to take away the Abuse crept into the Sale of Places of Judicature ; grown to that heighth I have already mention'd ; which was the Reason why those that had Places were so Proud ; and why many , made necessitous by paying Interest for the Money they borrow'd to buy their Offices , did not scruple the selling of Justice . This was a nice Business , because what Regulation soever your Majesty made , they were , to speak properly , both Judges and Parties ; for they were to register the Edict : But if a Man were to judge what would be done now , by what had pass'd heretofore ; there was no likelihood the thing would succeed ; because this would be a considerable Prejudice to them , by lessening the value of their Places ; when some Years before they rebell'd only for retrenching their Wages . But your Majesty going to the Parliament , accompanied with Four Thousand Men , as soon as you presented to them the Edict , they not only Register'd it , but also gave your Majesty Thanks for the care you took to reform the Abuses which were crept into your Kingdom . I do not pretend to perswade your Majesty , that these Thanks were given you willingly ; for I believe they were a little forc'd , and that the Four Thousand Men you had with you , did more contribute to the Parliaments Gratitude , than any esteem they had for your Government . However , this serves to let all Princes know , that there are proper Seasons to cause their Will and Pleasure to be obey'd ; and that at other Times 't is dangerous to require it . They must therefore undertake no more , than they have Strength to perform ; for their being born Soveraigns , is not enough to enable them to command absolutely , they are more than others subject to the Vicissitude of Times ; and Fortune hath as much Power over them , as over the meanest of all their People . A Prince ought likewise to be very Prudent , because the Failings of a private Man , can at most but prejudice himself and his Family ; but when a Prince doth ill , he sometimes involves his whole Realm in such fatal Consequences , as can never be remedy'd . The Jansenists endeavour'd again to stir up new Troubles in the Church ; which oblig'd the Pope to condemn their Doctrine a Second Time. Your Majesty follow'd his Example , and shew'd the more Circumspection in this Affair , because you saw the Consequences of it might be considerable . Some Persons of the best Quality in your Court , had suffer'd themselves to be seduc'd , as well as some Religious Societies , whose Heads were so full of it , that you were forc'd to employ your Royal Authority , to bring 'em again to their right Senses . They suffer'd very much , before they could resolve to acknowledge their Errour ; So true is it , that People are very obstinate in Matters of Religion , and there is nothing more dangerous , than Contests about it , under pretence of Devotion . The Clergy by your Command assembled at Ponthoise , as well to remedy this Abuse , as to take necessary Resolutions concerning other Matters of great Importance then before ' em . They were extreamly pleas'd with the Piety wherewith you enter'd into their Interests ; which likewise procur'd you the Esteem of your People , because there is nothing gives a Prince more , than his rendring to God that which is his due . Many things contributed to celebrate your Name both at home and abroad . One single Ship of yours fought with so much Resolution against Thirty Three Turkish Galleys , that they left the Vessel , not being able to take it . The Succours which you sent to the Hollanders against the Bishop of Munster , who had attack'd 'em , kept 'em from receiving an Affront : For tho' their State in it self was more Powerful than his , yet after the Peace they made with Spain , they took more care to maintain their Trade , than the Reputation they had gotten by their Arms ; and there fore they were in a much different and weaker Condition than they had formerly been . People are very much deceiv'd , that think their Strength consists in Riches ; they are indeed needful to make a State Powerful ; but 't is an Army that ●s more necessary , and without which it cannot subsist . A Country ought to have Souldiers enough to defend its Frontiers , and likewise to keep its Neighbours in Awe : For if they see a Country so weak , that they may without Fear invade it ; 't is Folly to trust to their Promises or Treaties . If People will live in Peace , they must take care not to be despis'd ; the Richer and more Flourishing any People are , the more jealous they ought to be of their Safety : For there are so many who will envy their Prosperity , that some of their Neighbours will endeavour to rob 'em of what they have . It was about this time , that your Majesty began to employ Marquess Louvoy , to whom you had granted the Reversion of his Father's Place . He was so rough-hewn , and so little inclin'd to Business , that Monsieur Tellier desir'd your Majesty , not to trouble your self any more , with one that was never like to come to Good : He was so given to his Pleasures , that his Father look'd upon him as a Son more like to spend the Estate he had gotten , than to add any thing to it by his Industry . But your Majesty , having a very great Kindness for Monsieur Tellier's Family , told him he must have a little Patience , what was not done in One Day , might be effected in Two ; and therefore you did not despair but some good might be done with his Son ; that Youth was to be indulg'd and reclaim'd by Kindness , and not by Threats . Your Majesty took Pains to frame and fashion him ; and , as it must be confest , notwithstanding what I have already said , and shall say hereafter , the Man hath many good Qualities ; so it ought to teach us , that time is to be given to Men , as to Fruits to ripen : Whoever hastens things too fast , rather spoils than brings 'em to Maturity . There are some , whose Parts advance so slowly , that it would turn their Brains to endeavour to make 'em understand any thing before their time ; they must be brought to it by Degrees , without using the least Violence . Beside , 't is not to be thought Men can be presently made fit for business , especially Youth , that cannot endure Pains , and loves nothing but Pleasure . Application to Business comes not till the Judgment be form'd , and 't is then we insensibly habituate our selves to it , and afterwards think it little or no trouble . 'T is Business makes Men ; as the common saying is , Forging makes a Smith . Monsieur Louvoy did not at first much love taking Pains ; yet had the same Faults , which those have that grow Proud of their Services , he grew jealous of all those to whom your Majesty was pleas'd to shew any Kindness , more particularly of me , who had the Honour to discourse often with your Majesty , as superintendant of your Finances and Buildings : For your Majesty , who is great in all Things , did then build at Versailles and at the Louvre , of which I was to give you an Account every Week , and sometimes every Day , because you often chang'd somewhat in your Design , which I was to see done . But because Monsieur Louvoy's Employment did not require his conferring with your Majesty so often in times of Peace , as when you were engag'd in an actual War ; he did all he could by the Counsel of his Father , to perswade your Majesty to begin a War : he took an Opportunity to do it upon the King of Spain's Death , which happen'd much about this time . He told your Majesty that some Provinces in the Low-Countries were fallen to the Queen your Wife , according to the Custom of those Places , which made her Heir to her Brother Don Balthazar , who , had he liv'd , was to have succeeded his Father , before his Catholick Majesty now Dead . This was the Gilded Pill the Marquess offer'd to your Majesty , and knowing you would not swallow it , unless he cover'd the Poison it contain'd , with the Shadow and Colour of Justice : He therefore did not speak of it , as a dependence upon the Succession of the King your Father-in-Law , which you had so solemnly renounc'd by the Pyronean Treaty ; but he disguis'd the Business under the Name of Don Balthazar , making your Majesty believe it had no relation at all to your Renunciation . Which was an Artifice very gross , for Prince Balthazar had no Right to succeed his Father , till his Father was Dead ; nor had the Queen your Wife any Right to succeed Prince Balthazar , but what was meerly imaginary ; because he died before his Father . That Law also with which Monsieur Louvoy kept such a stir , in Favour of Daughters succeeding before the Children of a Second Bed , signified nothing to the purpose : For had Prince Balthazar surviv'd his Father , you had so formally renounc'd all claim to that whereto the Queen your Wife could pretend any Right , that you could have no Colour of Title to it , unless you would declare your self a Perjur'd Person to all the World. But this suppos'd Succession to Don Balthazar ; your Martial Humour , and the desire of perpetuating your Name , put you upon what was not so much to be blam'd , because it seem'd necessary to be done for your Justification , before you began a War. You caus'd the Lawyers to consult what Title you had to the Succession which you claim'd in Right of your Queen : The Person you sent to these Lawyers , was Monsieur Louvoy , who was too much concern'd , to bring any Opinion against what he had maintain'd to your Majesty ; those Advocates therefore , whom the Marquess had feed , maintain'd by long , but very weak Arguments , that your Majesty's Renunciation was absolutely null , and not at all binding ; because it was contrary to the constitutions of your Kingdom ; which are , that the King may make void what he hath done , and relieve himself against it , as if it had been done in perfect Minority . They chiefly insisted upon the pretended Prejudice they said you had done to the Dauphin your Son , by the Renunciation ; and enlarg'd themselves upon this further Argument , that neither Divine or Humane Laws did permit , any Fathers to dispose ( according to their own Fancy ) of their Sons Inheritance ; concluding , that this alone nullified all that you had done , and consequently you had Reason to pursue your own and your Son 's Right by force of Arms. But there were many things to be objected against all this . The first was , That it would be dangerous to set the Crown upon such a Foot , that there could be no security in treating or contracting with it : For if 't is sufficient to say your Majesty is always a Minor , what Trust or Confidence can any body put in your Promises ? Or when a War is once begun , what way can be found to end it ? This Argument is so full of Reason , and may be carried so high , as to confound all those who maintain such pernicious Maxims . Your Majesty is too knowing , to want any Instruction in a Matter so clear and indisputable ; I will not therefore trouble you with Reasons , but shew that they by whom you are so ill advis'd , give just Occasion to the whole World , to accuse you of intolerable Ambition ; which is so ill a Character , that it turns your ancient Friends into Enemies , and indispensibly stirs up all Princes against you : For who can ever think himself secure against your Injustice ? Or who will trust a Prince , whose Word is not to be taken in Peace or War ? People are not safe in either ; in the one , they are in perpetual Distrust , and in the other in continual Perplexity , not knowing what to fear . While these things were transacting , the Queen your Mother dyed ; who , had she liv'd , would have been very much troubled , to see a Peace broken , upon which she had set her Heart . You oblig'd the Bishop of Munster to make Peace with the Hollanders ; but you found it more difficult to bring the Duke of Lorrain to any compliance with your Majesty , tho one would have thought by the Mortifications you had given him , he would have been more flexible . This Duke , who was a Riddle to all Mankind , came after the Business of Marsall to Paris ; where he seem'd to have so little Sence of the ill condition of his Affairs , that he would have marry'd a mean Citizen's Daughter , that was one of Mademoiselle Montpensier's Domestick Servants ; and the Business was so far advanc'd , as to come to a Contract of Marriage : But your Majesty was requested , by his Friends , to interpose your Royal Authority to hinder the Match . The Duke's Relations had again recourse to your Majesty in another Business of the same Nature , but somewhat less Shameful ; because the Woman he courted was the Daughter of a Gentleman . Your Majesty being extremely angry , that the Duke would so dishonour himself , commanded the Maid's Father not to suffer his Daughter to marry him . The Duke at last seeing your Majesty would not let him marry so Dishonourably in your Dominons , went to seek a Mistress in his own ; where he marry'd the Daughter of Count Appremont ; she was hardly Thirteen Years of Age , and he above Threescore . Having gratify'd his Love , his next Business was to satisfie his Ambition , which would not suffer him to live quiet a Moment . He begun to make Levies , under pretence that the Elector Palatin committed hostilities upon his Frontiers . Your Majesty , by your Authority , appeasing that Disorder , he had no other Pretence to continue in Arms ; yet his Falshood still readily furnish'd him with another ; as oft as your Majesty gave him Reasons , why he ought to prefer your Frienship before all other Considerations . Your Envoy often discours'd him upon that Subject , and told him that since he had so often abus'd your Majesty's Patience , it was to be feard you would deal with him as he had deserv'd . But he seem'd to be , or indeed was insensible , or did not remember what had past : For he could not resolve to do what your Majesty requir'd of him ; tho' he knew there was not any Body in all Europe that could take his Part , and save him from being ruin'd , if your Majesty should once fall upon him . While this Business was in agitation , Louvoy doubled his Endeavours , to perswade your Majesty to undertake the War of Flanders ; whereof he pretended the Success must be Infallible , because the English and Hollanders were engag'd in a War , wherein your Majesty had taken part with the Dutch , more out of Pollicy , than any real Intention to assist your ancient Allyes . For if you resolv'd to conquer the Low Countreys , it was not likely this Allyance would continue long , because the Dutch were highly concern'd , not to suffer a Potent King to become their Neighbour : So that what you had done in taking their part , was only to keep up the Quarrel the longer between them and the English , and that it should not end , unless you were call'd in to the making up a Peace ; for your Design was to know what pass'd , that you might not take false Measures . Indeed your Conduct was suitable to your Interest , and the Succours you lent the Dutch , were neither proportionable to your Forces , nor to the Promise you made them , of doing your utmost to enable 'em to beat their Enemies . You declar'd your self for 'em ; but they beginning to suspect the great Preparations you made , thought it better to make a Peace with the English , than to prosecute the Advantage they had , and which gave them a prospect of greater , after that fatal Disaster which befel the English , by the burning of Three Parts of the City of London ; which cast the Inhabitants into so great a Consternation , that the Dutch if they pleas'd might have done their Business . Nevertheless , you did yours ; for you drove the English out of the Island of St. Christopher's , and took from them the Fort they had built ; but resolving no longer to delay the War of Flanders , you went thither in Person , at the Head of a brave Army . The Spaniards were sufficiently frighted , and not without Cause ; for your Majesty had taken care ( ever since the Peace of the Pyrenées ) to keep your Troops in as good Martial Discipline , as if they had been continually in the Field . You caus'd them to be frequently muster'd , you cashier'd all that were unfit for service , and discharg'd those who had Listed themselves in your Guards , on purpose to be free'd from paying Taxes ; this Reform went so high as Officers , many of whom were never in Service , and were much fitter for a Court , than to look an Enemy in the Face . Turenne commanded this Army under your Majesty , and the Confidence you repos'd in him , made you prefer him before all others to teach you the Art of War , wherein you look'd upon him as the most experienc'd in all your Kingdom . Therefore to reward his Services , and to let all the World see how great an esteem you had of his Conduct and Courage ; you declar'd him Camp Mareschal General of your Armies , a little before the Peace between the Two Crowns ; a Title that set him above all the Mareschals of France , and which in some manner reviv'd the Place of Constable , which was supprest after the Death of the Duke de Lediguieres , who was the last that enjoy'd it . The Confidence which you had in this great Man , displeas'd Monsieur Louvoy , whose Ambition was already grown to that heighth , as not to be willing your Majesty should consult with any body but himself : But he had many bitter Pills to swallow . Your Majesty sometimes stay'd till Noon shut up with Turenne , while Louvoy waited in your Antichamber . This begot in him that Hatred which he always had for Turenne , and which hath been often prejudicial to your Majesty's Affairs , as I shall make appear in the sequel of this Discourse . Upon which be pleas'd to permit me to make a Reflexion , which your Majesty will find very Just , viz. That there is nothing so dangerous , as the giving too much Credit to Men puft up with Pride and vain Glory . The Reason is , because such Men still envy the Reputation others deserve for their good Counsel , and disparage every thing which proceeds not from themselves ; wishing nothing should prosper , rather than the Glory of it should be attributed to another . So that a Prince cannot be too reserv'd and cautions in the choice of a Minister ; for tho' he should find in him all the Qualities requisite for so great an Employment ; yet if he hath not that of preferring the Publick , before his own Private Interest , 't is vain to expect any good from him . To perform the Duty of a Publick Minister , a Man ought to be Proof both against Love and Hatred , and do nothing but for the Publick Good. What is done for other ends , may prejudice his Master , whose Service requires , that his Minister should not be subject to any Passion . The Spaniards , upon your Majesty's approach , blew up the Fortifications they had made in a new Place , which they called Charleroy . So that in less than Eight Days , they demolish'd all that which with Prodigious Labour they had been building a Year , at the Expence of more than Three Millions . Your Majesty resolving to continue the Fortifications they had begun , to keep a Pass upon the Sambre , where this Place is scituated , made your Army work so hard , that in Three Weeks the Place was made defenfible . After this you went on , and in so short a time as is almost incredible , you took the Towns of Aoth , Tournay , Douay , and the Forts round about it . Oudenard and Alost likewise submitted to your Arms , while the Mareschal d' Aumont took in Armentieres , Bergues , Furnes , Dixmude and Courtray . The English and Dutch hasten'd to clap up a Peace ; but your Majesty , keeping on your Way , besieg'd Lisle , wherein were Four Thousand Men , all regular Troops , and Ten times as many Burghers , able to bear Arms ; which made the Spaniards believe you could not take the Town , having call'd to their Relief Count Marcin , who commanded their Army : He drew near the Place to fall upon you , and thought you so weaken'd as to be easily beaten ; but your Majesty , having in a little time taken the Town , so totally defeated Marcin , that he was forc'd to save himself on Foot through a Marish . This Victory promis'd you more ; the Season not being yet far advanc'd : But your Majesty was so set upon returning to Paris , that you contented your self with what you had done . There is a Time when a Man will prefer his Pleasure before his Business ; which however much lessens his Reputation : For the least failing in the Life of a great Man , is a Stain which clouds the Glory and Lustre of his Actions . But who in this World is free from Faults ? Especially when they proceed from a Passion to which Heroes are usually more inclin'd than other Men. Your Majesty's Success augmented your Minister's Reputation , who became so proud of your Favour , that he did all he could to ruine me ▪ But your Majesty was just to me , notwithstanding all his Endeavours ; and in truth your Majesty was bound to protect me , since it was for you alone I expos'd my self to the Hatred of the People . I had advis'd you some Years before to suppress a a part of the Rents of the * Hotel de Ville ; which were establish'd on so small a Consideration , that the very Arrears they demanded , exceeded the Principal they were bought for : So that one might properly say , there was Money due to your Majesty , instead of your being in Debt . But seeing it would have made those People desperate who were concern'd therein , had your Majesty supprest that Fund , which you might have done with very great Justice , you resolv'd I should only fright them to retrench those Rents , that they might not be so chargeable to your Majesty for the future . But People will be blind , where their Interest is concern'd , for I was like to be torn to Pieces by the Multitude , particularly being one Day with the Chancellor , some of 'em were so bold to threaten me . I pretended I was willing to hear what they had to say , that I might know their Names , and your Majesty might cause 'em to be imprison'd , which I thought would keep 'em in Awe . However , they continu'd to insult me every Day ; so that my Deputies , who were more terrify'd than I , did all they could to perswade me to meddle no more in the Business . The Zeal I had to serve your Majesty , made me take little notice of my Servants Fear , which was so great , that one of them , who was a very industrious Fellow , but guilty of beeing a little too much given to Wine , which was his greatest Fault , started one Night out of his Sleep , fancying some of the Hotel Ville Men were come to cut his Throat . The Fumes of the Wine had so clouded his Brain , that he did not perceive his Fear proceeded only from a Dream ; so that he put all my House into an Uproar , which frighted my Wife and Children ; I awak'd with the Noise he made , and had I believ'd my Wife and Servants , I had run out of the House to save my self : But thinking it fit to know first what was the Matter , I quickly perceiv'd it was but a Drunkard's Vision , so that my House was quiet again . Next Morning I turn'd him away , because I resolv'd not to keep him after he had caus'd such a disturbance in my Family ; especially , after I had so often told him , if he did not mend , I would not keep him any longer . But there are some things to which People are so addicted , that they cannot leave 'em if they would , especially when they are become habitual . Drinking is one of those Habits , which the older a Man grows , the more subject he is to it ; the Reason is , because the Natural Heat decaying , he fancies that Wine gives him new Strength , whereas the excess of it takes away that which he hath yet left : The cause is not the same in Mens Inclinations to Women , which for a natural reason cannot be so great when Men grow Old , as when they are but Five and Twenty . Of all the Passions wherewith Men are Troubled , I know none so dangerous as this ; beside , how little doth it sute with those , who find themselves totally disabled by Age. Whence we ought to conclude , that we must endeavour from our very Infancy to conquer this Inclination , especially , when we consider it renders a Man unsit for every thing , and consequently is to be trusted in nothing . Your Majesty doubting that your Neighbours would grow jealous of your Conquests , made a League offensive and defensive with Portugal ; which by the Succours you lent , kept it self from falling again under the Dominion of the Spaniards ; of which they often complain'd during the Peace ; because your Majesty was oblig'd by one of the Articles of the Pyrenean Treaty , not to give Portugal the least Assistance . But 't is in vain to Promise some things , which Men when they promise know they can never perform ; and which are always to be reckon'd in the Number of those Things , which are directly contrary to the Interest of a Crown . So that Whatever Allyances are made between neighbouring States , their Promises last no longer , than they are for the Common and Publick Good. There is litle ground therefore to depend upon 'em , and they that do , deceive themselves . The Duke of Lorrain , who had always mischievous Designs against your Majesty , was by your Precaution render'd utterly unable to put 'em in execution . You made him ( much against his Will ) lend you his Troops to assist you in your Conquests . This made him endeavour to stir up the Spaniards and Dutch against you , who envy'd your Prosperity , and enter'd into a Treaty with the Kings of England and Sweeden , to compel you to make a Peace ; into which the Duke resolv'd to enter , to be in a Condition to make you fear him : He demanded his Troops again , to come and take Winter Quarters with him , under pretence of defending his own Dominions , that were environ'd on both sides by the Spaniards ; and that he might dispose of his Troops as he pleas'd ; but you were as cunning as he , and would not let them go out of Flanders ; which made him try to debauch ' em . Your Majesty seem'd to take no notice of it , because you had Business of greater concern on your Hands ; therefore narrowly watching those Troops , to hinder 'em from deserting , you went in the sharpest Season of Winter into the County of Burgundy , being well assur'd of conquering it , because the Prince of Condé had before-hand treated with the Marquess of Hienne , who was Governour there . A thing not to be blam'd , it being Wisdom and Prudence in a Soveraign , to spare the Blood of his Subjects as much as 't is possible ; and therefore when it costs him nothing but Money to get the Keys of a Town , he is much better advis'd than they , who venture many a Thousand Mens Lives for it , and yet often receive a Baffle , and go without it : For let a Prince's Forces be what they will , Success doth not always answer his Expectation ; so that 't is a certain conclusion , that when a Man hath found out a sure way to do his Business , he must not scruple to put it in practice . I except Poysoning and Assassination ; two things which are so base , and ought to be so far from the Thoughts of a Prince ; that there can be nothing more shameful and dishonourable to him . The War which you maintain'd , did not hinder you from taking care to see Justice done to your Subjects : You oblig'd your Parliaments to follow the Code Civil and Criminal , you employ'd some about it before your departure for Flanders , it being a Work that would very much shorten Proceedings in Law-Suits . Some Judges , who did not find their Account in it , and who believ'd it would be in this , as it us'd to be in other Cases , where Penalties are threaten'd , but seldom exacted ; they took their Liberty to do as their Fancy led 'em ; but your Majesty being inform'd of it , suspended them from their Offices ; which Punishment so scared others , that they learnt to be Honest and Wise at other Mens Cost . CHAP. IV. Containing that which past after the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle till the Holland War. YOur Majesty now thought it a fit time to make Peace , that those Potentates who envy'd your Prosperity might not become your Enemies . The Spaniards having consented by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle , that you should keep your Conquests , restoring to them the County of Burgundy ; you became more Powerful in Flanders than ever you had been . You caus'd so many Places to be fortify'd , that your Neighbours wonder'd how a Kingdom of no larger extent than yours , could do so many things at once : For tho' these Fortifications cost a prodigious Summ ; yet you went on with your Buildings both at the Louvre and Versailles . Beside , you bought so great a Quantity of Rich Furniture , Antiquities , Jewels , and gerally all Things which express the Magnificence of a Prince , that it may be said , your Predecessors were but little men compared to you : You caus'd a Coat to be made , which you wore at the ception of Embassadors , the Diamonds upon it , and on your Hat , were valued at more than * Sixteen Millions , and the Gallery before the ascent to your Throne , through which People were to pass , was so full of Rarities and Vassas of Massy Silver , that it might well be thought you had made a Collection of all that was in the Indies , to shew your Grandeur . The Matter or Substance of which these Things were made , was not so much to be consider'd , as the Workmanship ; every thing was so curiously wrought , and by such admirable Artificers , that the Fashion cost more , than the Matter whereof it was made . People will wonder that your Majesty in this , differ'd so much from your Father , who car'd so little for Things of this kind , that Strangers who went to see his Royal Houses , wonder'd that such a Prince as he , should have no better Furniture ; but you did not all this out of a vain Expensive Humour ; but that you knew what People would think of it : For all that is Splendid and Great begets Admiration ; of which Princes have sometimes as much need as of Power : For there is nothing makes 'em more respected , which they seldom fail of , who know how to set a Value on themselves . Your Majesty likewise gave Order , that your Tables should be furnish'd suitable to the State of so great a King. You had choice and plenty of all Things , and yet your Expences were less than they were before , because you would not suffer your Servants to cheat you , as they us'd to do . You did not think it beneath you , to see that your Liveries should be new , and chang'd every Year , to prevent their Abuses , who made them serve beyond the limited time , to put the Money into their own Pockets . So that all your People begun to have so great a Respect for your Reign , that it was now no more a Question , whether your Majesty should go your self to the Palace to see Edicts register'd . You thought it enough to send them by any body next at hand ; a Thing which will astonish Posterity , considering what I have here before said : But it was your Reputation that did all this , and you made your self obey'd , without using the least Rigour . When Things are once setled upon a good Foot , they will then go well of themselves , without requiring much Pain about 'em : Which ought to teach all People whoever they be , to put their Affairs into good Order and Method ; without which they can never go well . This likewise must be done at first , and as soon as Men have any employment ; for if they stay till they find their Business goes ill , then the case will be the same , as it is with neglected Buildings that are falling into decay ; for by not putting in one single Stone in time , they perhaps come to be so past all Repair , that of necessity they must be pull'd down and new built , to the great Charge and Prejudice of the Owner . How much therefore is every Man concern'd to be a good Husband ? Your Majesty , having concluded the Peace , made Three Mareschals of France , the Marquess Bellefonds , de Crequi , and Humieres . The French Gentry , who were always pleas'd with being in Arms , having now nothing to do on the Frontiers , asked your Majesty leave to go to the Relief of Candy , which had a long time been besieg'd by the Turks : Your Majesty gave them leave , and appointed the Duke of Feuillade to be their Commander in chief . But because the Venetians did not do their part in assisting the French to raise the Siege , they were never the better for those Succours . The Venetian General fell out with the Duke of Feuillade , who so despis'd the General , that he often affronted him to his Face . The French return'd without doing any thing that was considerable , so that the Turks hop'd to be Masters of the Town in a short time . Notwithstanding the Discouragements given by the Duke of Feuillade , the Relief of the Place was of such importance to all Christendom , and so much desir'd by your Majesty , that you sent the Duke of Navailles with some regular Troops , convoy'd by a Squadron of your Fleet , commanded by the Duke of Beaufort . The Duke of Navailles landed his Troops , notwithstanding the continual Fire the Turks made with their Canon . As soon as he had rested his Forces , and sent out to view the Turkish Camp , they made so brisk a Salley , that all gave way before 'em : But a Turkish Magazine of Powder by chance taking Fire , and the French thinking it a Mine sprung on purpose , they were so frighted , that they retreated . The Turks perceiving their Fear , charg'd them , and cut off some of their Heads , which so increas'd the Confusion of the rest , that several Persons of note were kill'd ; of whom the only Son of Mareschal de Faber was one , because he was never seen after the Fight , nor found among the Dead , nor was the Duke of Beaufort ever heard of , who very imprudently went a Shore , against the Duty of an Admiral , which is to fight at Sea only , and never to quit his Ship , unless it be when 't is ready to sink . This Expedition having had no better Success than Feuillade's , you gave Navailles but an ill reception , which made those that were present in the Action , lay all the Fault of what had happen'd upon him ; tho' it did not appear there was any Reason to blame the Duke , since 't is impossible for a General to foresee such an Accident as this was , or to rally Troops seis'd with a pannick Fear . But it being difficult to justifie a Man's self at Court , especially when a Minister is at his Back , or he is not well with the Ladies , Navailles was ordered to retire . The Place held out but a little while longer ; but it was so shatter'd and beaten with the Canon , that the Turks were forc'd to rebuild it . There hath not been known a more memorable Siege , wherein ever pass'd more warm or braver Actions : None can compare with it for the length of the Siege , or for the Number of Men kill'd on either Side : For it lasted many Years , the Besiegers lost before it a Hundred and Twenty Thousand Men , and the Besieg'd near Thirty Eight Thousand . The Grand Signior was not at all pleas'd with the succours your Majesty lent the Venetians , and therefore sent a Chiaous to expostulate the Business , and to renew the Treaty of Commerce that had still been between the Two Nations : but your Majesty had too much Courage to follow the Example of some of your Predecessors , who suffer'd Sultans , sometimes to send them rough Complements ; for you silenc'd the Chiaous , as soon as ever he begun to talk higher than became him . Notwithstanding the Peace which your Majesty setled in Europe , by the last Treaty concluded at Aix la Chapelle ; the Duke of Lorrain daily went on arming , because he thought those Potentates who were against it , yet would not suffer him to be quite ruin'd . That which encourag'd him , was the Dutch , who were become Rich and Powerful , did no longer keep any Measures or comply with your Majesty . Van Benningen often spoke of the Strength of the united Provinces , intimating , that they could not suffer your Majesty to disturb the Peace of their Neighbours : His boldness came to that height , that he caus'd a Medal to be stamp'd , alluding to the Miracle of Josuah's stopping the Course of the Sun ; thereby designing to pique your Majesty , who had taken the Sun for your Device , and knew that Van Beningen's Name was Josuab : It was plain , that he meant he had stop'd your Course , by the Treaty he had oblig'd you to make . In the Medal ( which was very well done ) was his own Picture , about it were these Latin Words , in conspectu meo stetit Sol. From whence the Duke of Lorrain concluded , he might venture to provoke you . But your Majesty having receiv'd notice of what the Duke did , you sent to tell him that if he were not Wiser , he would find himself deceiv'd ; and if he forc'd you once more to seize upon his Country , he should never come into it again : You therefore requir'd him presently to disarm , and that you allow'd him but Six Weeks time for the doing it . This Message sent in such plain and imperative Terms , astonish'd the Duke . Nevertheless , endeavouring to cover his ill Intentions under a specious pretence , he told your Majesty he was not yet secure against the Elector Palatin , who from time to time made Incursions upon his Frontiers , and therefore pray'd you to accomodate the Business . Your Majesty knew very well it was but a feign'd Excuse ; however , because what he demanded seem'd but Just , your Majesty sent an Act of Guarranty both to him , and to the Elector Palatin ; whereby you promis'd to aid either , in case any one of them should presume to break the Treaty made between ' em . The Elector Palatine acquiesc'd presently ; so that the Duke , having now nothing more to pretend , was forc'd to obey you . Your Majesty , seeing no appearance of any Broyls on that fide , desir'd nothing more , than to be reveng'd on the Dutch , whose Insolence you could not digest . The Marquess Louvoy , that wish'd for nothing but War , press'd you to it , by representing to you the Ingratitude of those People , who had so particular an Obligation to you ; not mentioning what they ow'd to Lewis XIII . and to Henry IV. your Father and Grandfather , without whose Assistance they had never been able to make Head against the House of Austria : But had they had no more to do , than to shew they were Ungrateful , it had not been difficult ; for whatever Obligation one State may have to another , yet no People are bound to put a Rope about their Necks . They therefore had done nothing , but what might by honest Policy be justify'd , when they hinder'd you from conquering the rest of Flanders . But the Case was not the same as to those other Causes of Complaint you had against them , and for which no body can excuse ' em . Whatever was the Cause , your Majesty positively resolv'd to make the Dutch repent , as soon as you could find an Opportunity . You commanded me to fill your Coffers , which by your late prodigious Expence ; were quite drain'd , tho' your Revenues had been considerably augmented , and many extraordinary Courses had been taken , that rais'd a great deal of Money . But I must confess , I did your Majesty but ill Service , in the Business of enquiring who were Gentlemen , and who were not ; and if ever the like Inquisition be made in your Reign , or any of your Successors , care ought to be taken to follow my Example : For Affairs of such a Nature must not be put into the Hands of Partizans , whose only Business being to get Money , persecute true Gentlemen who have none to give 'em , and substitute Plowmen in their Places , if they have ready Money to buy the Priviledge they have to declare whom they please Noble . This is an Abuse not to be suffer'd , and which will lose your Majesty the Love of your Gentry , when they have just Reason to complain , that the Persecution they suffer , is not to discover who are Ignoble and no Gentlemen ; but to pick the Pockets of those who really are so . It is much better such an Inquisition should be made by your Attorney-general and his Substitutes , and that you should appoint Receivers , into whose Hands the Fines of such as are found and condemn'd to be no Gentlemen should be paid , and by them brought into your Majesty's Treasury . If this Course were taken , your Majesty , can never be reproached , with delivering up Widows and Orphans to Blood-Suckers ; but all you do will appear Just ; then you will find a great many Gentlemen of a new Impression , who owe their Gentility to their Money . So that after having bought a Quality which doth not belong to 'em , 't is but reasonable to make 'em pay something more for their Usurpation , because your Majesty is oblig'd to punish all those , who make use of Ill means to obtain their Ends. The Command your Majesty gave me to fill your Coffers , made me think of an Edict which appear'd profitable to the Publick , and really is so , if it be seriously consider'd . It was to establish a Controul upon all Acts and Proceedings in Law Courts , to prevent the Tricks and Cheats heretofore practis'd in them by Antedates : And tho perhaps it might not keep Sergeants from playing the Knave , because by this Controul they might render their Declarations and Falsifications more Authentick ; yet all imaginable Care was taken against it , by obliging them to get Witnesses to testifie all they did ; which I think was a certain Remedy against any ill that could happen by Antedates . Your Majesty finding it very Reasonable and Just , establish'd this Controul throughout the Kingdom , tho' in many Places it met with opposition ; whether from Judges that did not like it , for Reasons I do not understand , or that it displeas'd some particular Persons , whose Genius did not reach so far , as to understand of what consequence things are to them : But your Majesty was forc'd to do them good against their Wills. That which I thought very strange , was , that the Parliament of Thoulouse were in this guilty of a Fault ; for which , tho' your Majesty pardon'd the whole Body ; yet you thought fit to punish the Particular Member who was most culpable ; that the Punishment of one might serve for Example to the rest ; there would otherwise be still Danger of relapsing into the like Offence . The Matter of Fact was this ; That Parliament had given Judgment that a Horse should be restor'd , which had been sold for the Payment of a Fine , Order'd by the Edict to be levy'd on such as offended against it . Now this was a very insolent Sentence , because it did indeed nullifie the Validity of your Majesty's Edict , or at least so little regarded it , that it was in a manner to say , no body should submit to it unless he pleas'd . But seeing in such Cases , nothing ought to be done imprudently , lest your Majesty's Authority be made use of to no purpose ; I caus'd the first President to be told , who had not medled in the Business , that if the Sentence they had pass'd were not revok'd , they must expect to be all Fin'd ; which it was his Interest , as President , to prevent , and on whom the Fault would be laid , tho' he were Innocent . I wrote likewise to your Attorney General , and to your Advocates , without whose Knowledge the Sentence had pass'd , that they should take better heed another time to do their Duty ; and having a little reprov'd 'em , the first President assembled the Parliament in his own House , where the Farmer-general of your Majesty's Demeans was by my Order present : He desir'd to speak , and the Assembly having given him leave , he told them , That no Reparation could be made for the Fault they had committed , but by a Revocation of the Sentence that had been given . I was indeed desirous to spare your Majesty the trouble of punishing them : Beside , when a Minister can save the Appearances , and not bring his Master's Authority into dispute , 't is Prudence in him so to do . The Parliament would fain have shifted off this Affront , by proposing many Expedients , whereby they thought to have saved their Credit . But the Farmer stuck close to his Proposition , so that the Parliament , to avoid the punishment due to them , revok'd the Sentence they had past . I did not acquaint your Majesty with this Business till it was ended , because when I took upon me the Administration of your Revenue , you declar'd you would trust to my Fidelity in all things relating to my Function . And indeed , whoever you chuse to execute that Office , his Authority must be absolute ▪ otherwise , he can never discharge the Duty of his Place . Your Majesty in Affairs of this Nature , should consult none but such as are of your Council ; for if you call in Judges of Courts to advise you , I dare say you will be sufficiently abused . Lawyers understand nothing of the Business , but will be sure to perplex it ; they will start a Thousand Difficulties about the Point of a Needle , which by all means is to be avoided , because in the Finances , all the Secret is Expedition . To prove it , I will mind your Majesty of that which I suppose you cannot but remember : You made Monsieur de la Reinie Governour of Paris , and that this great Capital City of your Kingdom , ( which for its Beauty , Grandeur and Wealth , deserves to be the Metropolis of the whole World ) might be better govern'd than formerly it had been ; I say , Monsieur Reinie , who by his Place , was to have the Particular Inspection and Oversight of all that past in it ; would have oppos'd my requiring Security for a Duty belonging to your Majesty , which was to be paid for Scoops to clear Boats of Water : He fancy'd , because it concern'd the Fish-Women , and other such clamarous People , it would raise a Tumult . His Fear was not to be blam'd , because he meant well ; but he was mistaken , for no body stirr'd , and your Majesty had the Duty quietly paid . I could quote many Examples of this nature whereby your Majesty would see , that such Peoples Understanding reacheth no farther than their Trade ; and the reason is , because their Imaginations are false , they fancy Bugbears in every thing , and fight with their own Shadows ; they think that in your Finances , 't is as in a Law-Suit , a Man ought to be always upon his Guard , against the Subtelties of a litigious Petty-fogger . They deceive themselves more than others , and rather than they will depart from their Maxims , they will consent the Government should be turn'd upside down . Your Majesty approved of all I did , relating to the Parliament of Thoulouse . You sent a Letter under the Privy Seal to displace the President of the Bench , who past the first Sentence ; and gave a Pension of Two Thousand Livers , to the Premier President who past the Second : For Reward and Punishmeut ought to go an even Pace , to encourage those that do Well , and to terrify those that do Ill ; otherwise there would be no such thing as Emulation or Restraint , both absolutely necessary to make a State flourish . Yours hath flourish'd so much , that the very sound of your Name kept the Prince of Lorrain from being elected King of Poland , which otherwise he might have been . That Nation chose a Soveraign contrary to their usual Custom , and against the Constitution of the Kingdom , which they resolved rather not to observe , than discontent your Majesty , who would have been displeased , if the choice had fallen upon that Prince . About this time , your Majesty appear'd very Pensive , and I taking the Liberty to ask why you were so ; you did me the Honour to open your Heart , and tell me there was something a brewing against the Peace of your Kingdom ; and that there was a Man whom you did not yet know , but whose Description had been sent you out of England , that went into all Courts , where under pretence of preserving the reformed Religion , he stirr'd up all Princes against you . That out of England he was gone to the Northern Kings , to perswade them to enter into the triple League . That this deserv'd Exemplary Punishment ; but you knew not how to take this Fellow and make an Example of him , because you thought no Prince would deliver him up , and therefore you resolv'd to surprize and take him by force ; which appear'd impossible , every one being jealous of his Liberty , it would expose those whom you employ'd in it to too much danger . Beside , you said , you knew not whom to trust , in an Affair of such Consequence that ought to be kept Secret , and which you had communicated to no body but my self . I ask'd your Majesty , whether the Man of whom you spoke were a French-Man ; you told me he was , and it was that which made you so very angry . I could not blame your Resentment ; but said , my Opinion was , that your Majesty could do well to acquaint Monsieur Turenne with the Business , who knew better than any body , who were Men of Courage and Resolution ; and that he could chuse such , as would undertake to seize this Man , and bring him into France , or if that could not be done , they should kill him . Your Majesty said , you would not have him kill'd , because before you punish'd him , you would willingly know his Confederates , believing he had many ; but that in every thing else , you would follow my Counsel , which you approv'd of , because you were confident that Monsieur Turenne would be faithful to you , tho' he were a Hugonot , for he was not converted till about two or three Months after . I took the Liberty to pray your Majesty , you would say nothing of the Business to the Marquess de Louvoy ; because I knew his Spleen against Monsieur Turenne might perhaps prevent the Design 's taking Effect ; which was enough to let your Majesty know , I did not think Monsieur Louvoy so well affected to your Service , but that for his own Private Ends , he might forget the Publick Interest . Your Majesty , understanding what I meant , promis'd not to say a Word to any body ; but yet reprov'd me for judging so ill of my Neighbour . Your Majesty kept your Royal Word , and said nothing of what had past to any but Monsieur Turenne ; who appointed Five Officers to undertake the Business . And seeing your Majesty knew where the Man in question was , and what he had been doing , the Officers went into Swisserland , where he had newly arriv'd ; they seiz'd him as he was travelling from one Place to another , and brought him into France ; having very prudently avoided the danger they were in if they had been taken . You put him into the Hands of Justice , to be immediately prosecuted . This miserable Wretch was a Cittizen of Rochel and a Hugonot , and tho' he was taken as it were in the Fact , and by the Proofs against him must conclude , that what he had been doing was discover'd ; yet he would not confess a Syllable , nor answer to any thing that was ask'd him ; so that he was Tried and Condemn'd . When he saw that he was to dye a shameful Death , God so forsook him , that he resolv'd to kill himself ; and finding some Pieces of Glass in the Dungeon where he was , he with the Glass made a shift to cut off his Privy Parts , hoping to Bleed to Death , and avoid the Punishment which he was condemn'd to suffer . His Keeper coming into the Room , and seeing him look very Pale , suspected what he had done , and found the Glass he had hid . Upon Notice given to your Judge of it , he was broke upon the Wheel within Two Hours after . This was the end of this Miserable Man , who indeavour'd in those Courts to which he went , to cover his Crime with Zeal for Religion ; and tho' People do not think they can be deceived in the Profession they make of it , because they verily believe 't is the certain way to Salvation , especially when they have been educated in it ; yet it is certain , their Religion , doth oblige them to be obedient to their Soveraign , and not to instigate other Princes to make War against him ; because both Divine and Humane Laws condemn it . So that we see Religion is commonly made a Cloak to cover Mens Crimes , as it was in this Case ; wherein all that was done , did plainly proceed from a false Zeal , seeing it was follow'd by a desperate Action , wherein there appear'd so little of God , that he who attempted it , must necessarily be forsaken by him . I have been a little the larger upon this Subject , the Circumstances whereof are perhaps of no such great Concern to your Majesty , as to deserve so particular a Relation . But I am glad of this Occasion to mind your Majesty of all that past ; that I might at the same time tell you , the Persons employ'd by Viscount Turenne , did you a piece of Service great enough , to have been better consider'd by Monsieur Louvoy . But he being angry that this Business was done without acquainting him with it , he became so much the Officers mortal Enemy , that he caus'd them to be cashier'd one Year after another , under divers pretences , and at last treated Briquemaut a Collonel of Horse so ill , that to avoid his Persecution , he quitted his Country , and went to seek an Employment under the Marquess of Brandenburg . It is impossible that your Majesty should know every thing that is done in your Kingdom , having so many weighty Affairs to look after , and therefore ought not to be troubled with things of little Moment . Nevertheless , your Majesty being often abus'd , I desire you should know it , because it concerns your Service . While this pass'd , your Majesty being convinc'd , that since it was the Duke of Lorrain's Interest to live in Amity with you , he would avoid all occasions of giving you Distast ; and that he could no longer retain the Suspicion he had , that you would take his Country from him ; yet instead of dealing sincerely with you , he grew jealous of your endeavouring to get his Nephew out of the Emperour's Hands , believing still it was to keep him in awe . His Trouble was so great , that tho' the thing did not succeed ; yet without considering what would follow , he begun to fortifie Chaté , and Epinal , contrary to the Treaty he had made with your Majesty . He was likewise so bold , as to take away the Posts upon which were plac'd your Majesty's Arms , for a Testimony of your Jurisdiction there , which he would by no means allow . Beside , your Majesty knew that he rais'd Forces in Germany , and that he still kept up those Regiments which he pretended to disband . Your Majesty , being no longer able to bear this , sent the Marquess Fourilles into his Country , where he miss'd but a Quarter of an Hour of taking the Duke ; who , as soon as your Troops appear'd , had notice given him time enough to get on Horseback , and being conscious of what he had done , sav'd himself in the Mountains of Voges , where not thinking himself secure , to avoid your Displeasure , he went wandring up and down , sometimes not daring to tell who he was . A strange condition for a Prince to be brought to , who might have liv'd at his own ease , if he had been Wiser ; which shews us , what difference there is between the Fortune of a Wise Man and a Fool 's . Your Majesty then took Possession of his Country , which made little resistance , and having demolish'd the Places you suspected , you acquainted the Dyet of Ratisbone , with those just Reasons you had for what you did ; because you thought he would endeavour to make the Empire jealous of you , and consequently take Arms against you . You proceeded in this manner to prevent his evil Design , and that Europe might not attribute that to your Ambition , which was but the Effect of your Justice . Thus all Wise and Prudent Princes use to do ; for should they be silent , and not justifie themselves , the World would say , they knew themselves to be Faulty , or that they presum'd upon their Power , and would not vouchsafe to give any Account of those Actions , which might be justly suspected ; especially , when they carry Two Faces , and Ambition so plainly discovers it self , that People must be blind not to see it . The Duke , after having been some time a Fugitive , retir'd to Collen , where he stay'd brewing new Mischief against your Majesty ; and , in perfect spite to you , counsell'd the Town to receive a Dutch Garrison . He likewise treated with the Spaniards , to let them have some Regiments he had still on Foot , giving the command of them to Prince Vaudemont his Son , by the Princess of Cantecroix , to whom he would willingly have given Lorrain , and disinherited his Nephew . Your Majesty , who had now more mind than ever , to make War with the Hollanders , seeing the Duke not satisfied with what he had done , but still endeavouring to league the Princes of the Empire against you ; you sent Ministers thither to counter and oppose all his Designs ; and knowing that nothing could be a greater advantage to you , than the breaking of the Triple League , which still continu'd ; you drew near to England , upon pretence of visiting the Places which belong'd to you on the Sea-Coast , and when you were there , Madam the Dutchess of Orleans , being now not far from England , was so desirous to see the King her Brother , that she ask'd your Majesty's Leave to go thither . You could not refuse her , all Things being before concerted between you ; particularly , that when she was with her Brother , she should endeavour to draw him off from the Triple League , and perswade him to espouse your Interest . She carry'd with her a very pretty Woman called Madam Kerouel , who had done all she could to make your Majesty in Love with her ; but her Stars being averse to your liking her so well as she wish'd , she descended to content her self with the Conquest of the King of England , whose Weak Side was the Fair Sex. The Dutchess of Orleans , who knew his Constitution , had Madam Kerouel gloriously drest , and to make her Shine the more , presented her with fine Jewels . The Dutchess took her time , when her Brother was in a good Humour , to make her Propositions . Madam Kerouel , by her Mistress's Order , very dextrously slides into the Room , and promis'd the King , she would come back to him , as soon as your Sister-in-Law was return'd into France , if he would grant what her Mistress desir'd . Thus did this Prince sacrifice the Dutch to his new Passion , renounc'd the Triple League , and took new Measures with your Majesty , to humble that Commonwealth . The Marquess de Vitry , whom at the same time you sent into Sweden , in the Quality of your Embassador extraordinary , prevail'd also with his Swedish Majesty to quit the Triple League , he being as much in Love with your Money , as the King of England was with Madam Kerouel . Every thing contributed to your good Fortune and Satisfaction . The Elector of Collen , who had a good while been your Friend , endeavour'd to make the Dutch recall the Garrison they had in the Capital City of his Electorate , which was very difficult ; because the Inhabitants pretended to a greater Power there than the Elector ; which is the Reason they are still jealous of him . But while this was a doing , your Sister-in-Law the Dutchess of Orleans dyed in an Hour's time , after she had drunk a glass of Succory-water . This sudden Accident , considering her Constitution , which in all appearance was very good , together with her Youth , made many suspect she did not dye a natural Death ; she her self saying before she dyed , that she was poyson'd . This was thought Probable , because your Brother the Duke of Orleans , kept a sort of People about him , who made it their Business to make him jealous of her . Your Majesty did all you could to find out the Truth of the Matter : For as you were concern'd to punish so foul a Crime , if it had been prov'd , so you had Reason to fear it might have made a Breach between your Majesty and the King of England . Beside , it was necessary to search this Business to the Bottom , to discover from whence this Poyson came , whereof the Consequences were very dangerous . Especially , when many begun to talk of the like Accidents in Paris , where People every Day dyed suddenly , which could not be imputed to any Natural Cause . Your Majesty caus'd the Dutchess's Body to be open'd by your Surgeons , your Physicians were likewise sent for , to declare their Opinions in the Presence of the English Embassador , whom you had also desir'd to be there . But tho' they narrowly inspected all her Entrails , they said , they saw nothing upon which to ground a Suspicion of her being poyson'd ; but it will be very difficult , to make Posterity believe the Truth of their Report . Whatever was the Cause of her Death , yet the King of England was satisfied with what your Majesty did to make a Discovery of the Truth , and continued his Resolutions to humble the Hollanders . Your Brother the Duke of Orleans being now a Widdower , your Majesty thought of marrying him again into Germany , to secure to your self the Friendship of some Prince of the Empire . The Elector Palatin had a Daughter very fit for your Purpose , and your Majesty making her your Choice , you negotiated the Match with her Father . There was but one Obstacle against it , which was difference of Religion ; but the Rub being quickly remov'd , both sides agree'd upon the Marriage Terms . The Bishop of Munster likewise promis'd to joyn with your Majesty in abasing the Dutch ; while you set upon them on your side , he design'd to attack them on his ; so that they should hardly be able to defend themselves against both . But in such a Case , I do not comprehend the Policy of a little Prince , who is so blind to believe , he shall share with a greater in the Spoils of an Enemy , whose wealth is so great , that every Body envies , and is still contriving to get it . They must come to an Account sooner or later , where he that is strongest will be sure to give Law to the weaker . I find this still practis'd , tho' 't is dangerous for a weak Prince , to interest one that is very Powerful in his Affairs . When the Princes to whom appertain'd the Succession of the States of Juliers and Cleves , call'd in to their Assistance the House of Austria , the Emperour seiz'd upon the Succession , and could never be brought to restore it , but by down right Blows . For an Example of another kind , let what past in the War I am now about to speak of be remember'd ; Would the Emperour ever part with Phillipsbourg , tho' he promis'd before he took it , that as soon as he was Master of it , he would restore it to the right Owner , who is the Bishop of Spire ? 'T is great weakness in any Prince , to depend upon one that is greater than himself . France is not freer than others , from Injustice of this kind ; so that Princes , who are not very Potent , ought to have a Care how they trust themselves with those that can talk to them like Masters , and that make their own Interest the only Rule of their Actions . The Dutch , when they saw themselves threaten'd on all sides , were in such a Consternation that may better be imagin'd than describ'd . There was likewise such a Division and Confusion among 'em , that the Consequences of it were more to be fear'd , than the Danger wherewith they were threaten'd from abroad . They had not yet conferr'd any Authority upon the Prince of Orange , because applying themselves wholly to Trade , they thought of nothing but making it flourish in all Parts of the World ; so that their Power and Strength was reduc'd only to that which they had at Sea , taking little or no Care to keep up any Forces at Land. John de Wit , Pensionary of Holland , was at the Head of the Common-Wealth , a Man very well vers'd in the Government of it . But tho' he had many good Qualities , which his greatest Enemies cannot deny him ; yet he was guilty of that Fault whereof I have already spoken ; which was , to prefer his own Private Interest before the Publick . He resolutely oppos'd the Prince of Orange's being invested with any Power or Authority , because his Father had been ill treated by the Prince's Father , who kept him for some time in Prison . But seeing no State can long subsist without credit and Reputation , and that which this Commonwealth had , consisted only in their Riches and Strength at Sea ; some of the Wisest Heads propos'd restoring to the Prince of Orange , the same Power and Authority which his Predecessors formerly had in the Government . The Reason they gave for it was , That they ought to have a Soveraign , whose Name carry'd some Stroke in Foreign Countries , where de Wit was known but to some particular Persons , who look'd upon him as a very good Merchant , but no great States-Man . That the Prince of Orange was an otherguess Man , whose Ancestors brave Actions spoke for him ; that he was near of Kin to most of the Princes of Germany , which would facilitate making Allyances with them . That he was Nephew to the King of England , which deserv'd their Consideration in the present Juncture ; the Prince being thereby capable of warding off England's Blows , and of managing their Interests . These Reasons at last prevailing with the Major Part , supported by the Prince , and by all those that were Friends to his Family ; he was declared Stadholder ; that is to say , Captain General and Governour of the Country . de Wit , who openly oppos'd it , because the Common-wealth , upon the Death of William II. had past a Decree , that those Places and Powers which that Prince enjoy'd , and which consisted in being Stadholder and great Admiral , should never more for the Future be conferr'd upon one single Person . De Wit , I say , seeing himself like to be discarded , us'd his Endeavours to have this Decree executed , and to cross the Prince all he could . The Prince of Orange , on his Part , made it his Business to destroy de Wit 's Cabals , whom he hated the more for being so Insolent , as to think himself the Prince's Equal ; and he had Reason , for there is nothing more provoking to a Person of great Birth , than to meet with a Minister , who so much forgets himself , as not to pay his Superior the Respect that is due to him . 'T is what is unpardonable , and in any Government but a Republick , he that is Supream ought to take notice of it , and in a prudent Manner punish it ; if he do not , the evil Consequences of it may fall on himself ; for if a Person of Quality be Injur'd or Affronted , and his Prince will not take cognizance of it , nor resent it ; he himself becomes the Object of the injur'd Person 's Hatred ; who because he hath not Right done him , may perhaps stir up great Troubles , which a little thing will do , and the least neglect sometimes hath very ill consequences . A Prince , nevertheless , is oblig'd to take his Minister's part against all the World , otherwise no body would care to serve him , especially in such a Post , wherein 't is impossible for a Man not to create Enemies . But then a Prince ought to weigh things , and do according to what Justice requires of him ; he ought to make a right Judgment of what his Minister doth , and to discern whether he acts out of Zeal for his Service ; or abounding in his own Sense , doth things out of mere Humour and Caprice . CHAP. V. Containing that which past from the War of Holland , to the Treaty of Nimmeguen . THese Reflexions I have last made , having interrupted the Course of the Relation I was giving your Majesty of your great Actions , I now begin again where I left off . After you had , as I have already said , declar'd War against the Dutch , you quickly invaded their Country . They had recalled their Troops from Collen , into which , in their Room , enter'd Three Thousand Men of the Circle of Westphalia . Your Army was in all Respects very Formidable ; so Brave and Numerous a one had not been seen a long time ; and to shew your Power , the Prince of Condé was at the Head of another almost as great , besides a flying Camp which was commanded by the Count Chamilly . The Duke of Lorrain had no mind to stay for you in Collen , he went out of it the last Year , for you had sent some Troops to Winter in that Country , into whose Hands he was afraid to fall . He retir'd to Francfort , where he begun to make new Levies , believing that this War made so near the Empire , would create you so many Enemies , that he should quickly meet with an Opportunity to shew his ill Will to your Majesty . But nothing could stand before you ; in less than a Month , yout took Forty fortify'd Towns , one of which could heretofore have held out a whole Year , against a considerable Army . But your Conquests , I say , rais'd you new Enemies ; the Emperour sent an Army against you , to which the Marquess Brandenburg joyn'd his Troops . They pretended to make the Princes of the Empire repent their so far taking your part , as to let you have Winter Quarters in their Country , but all they could do , was but to augment your Majesty's Glory , since instead of repulsing you , Viscount Turenne drove them into the Country of Mark , where he quarter'd all the Winter . A little before this great Action , your Troops past the Rhine by Swimming , which caus'd such a Consternation among your Enemies , that you were within a little of being Master of Amsterdam . But a Burgh-Master of the Town , by giving Counsel to open the Sluces , and let in the Sea , rather than submit to any other Soveraign , saved the City . Nevertheless , being reduc'd to extremity , they sent your Majesty Propositions of Peace , which the Prince of Conde , who had been Wounded in passing the Rhine , advis'd you to accept . All your Generals were of the same Opinion , and their reason for it was ; because the Emperour and the Elector of Brandenburgh having already declar'd themselves against you , there was no doubt , but the whole Empire , allarm'd by your Conquests , would likewise follow their Example . But Marquess Louvoy , who pretended that he alone knew more than all these great Men put together , perswaded your Majesty that the Dutch were brought so low , that they could never rise again ; and therefore you should accept of no other Composition , than their acknowledging themselves to be your Subjects : To which they must certainly yield , because they were not able to bear the payment of what the Princes ( who declared for them ) demanded for the Succours they lent them . He perswaded your Majesty to strike while the Iron was hot , and not to take other measures by making Peace ; and if your Majesty did let slip this Opportunity , you could never while you liv'd expect the like . To make good what he said , he pretended he had Intelligence from several Persons in the Country : And your Majesty confiding in him , because all the secret Dispatches went through his Hands , sent back the Dutch Embassadours , who were come into your Camp to offer you very good Conditions . And tho' they came again a few Days after with much better . Terms , yet your Minister , who was not for Peace , because his private Gain was so great by continuing the War , kept things from coming to any Conclusion . The Inhabitants of the Hague in the mean time Massacred John de Witt , who had sent those Embassadours to you , but they were recal'd soon after his Death . This should teach Men never to refuse good Terms in hopes of better ; and that it is not prudence to make an Enemy desperate . Beside , Affairs sometimes change their face in an instant , and therefore we ought not to let things cool , but come to a Conclusion while they are warm . Which should have been done in this case , because your Majesty had declared you begun this War only to humble the Hollanders . You sufficiently humbled them , in forcing them to offer you so much as they did ; and in not pretending to more , you had made it appear , that Correction , not Conquest , was your design . But proceeding so far as you did , procured you new Enemies , so that you see how much you were obliged to Monsieur Louvoy . I am confident that the great Hatred he bore me , was one reason why he gave your Majesty such ill Counsel . He foreseeing the continuance of the War would be prodigiously Expensive , and consequently that in a little time I should not be able to find Money enough , to defray the vast Charge your Majesty would be put to , to maintain it ; I should then be disgraced , and lose the Honour of your Favour . But this was not the only fault Monsieur Louvoy committed this Campaign , it was he that was the cause why the City of Amsterdam did not open its Gates to your Majesty . For after you had put a Garrison into Vtrecht , the Marquess of Rochefort was sent to Command there . This General of a new impression , was guilty of so great a fault in not seizing upon Mayden , that your Majesty's goodness is to be admir'd , you did not punish him with the loss of his Head. You know the reasons why Monsieur Louvoy protected this General ; they were the same with those that made him so bold , as to desire your Majesty to make Madam Fresnoy a Lady of the Bed-Chamber , to the Queen . She was Wife to one of the Marquess's Deputies , and he the Son of an Apothecary , by the Daughter of a little Deputy in the Post-Office . When all the World knows , that Persons of the greatest Quality , even Dutchesses , would have thought it a great Honour to have had the place . I wonder he was not asham'd to recommend a Woman of no better Reputation to a place so near a Wise and Virtuous Princess , such things are never to be pardon'd , but give me an occasion to admire your Majesty's goodness . Your Majesty's refusing , by Monsieur Louvoy's perswasion , to accept of a Peace ; put all Europe into Combustion . The Spaniards , who were more concerned than the Emperour or the Electour of Brandenbourgh , to keep you from Conquering Holland ; took the Field to favour the Prince of Orange's Designs . They joyn'd with him , and had you not been so cautious as to gain Count Marsin , who Commanded the Spaniards , they had defeated the Duke of Duras , who Commanded your Flying Camp after Monsieur Chamilli's Death . But Marsin purposely kept the Spaniards so long from passing the River Roer , that he gave the Duke time enough to save himself . A Naval Combat accompanied these great Events , to your Majesty's Glory ; for your Ships which joyn'd the English Fleet came so seasonably in to their Assistance , that otherwise the English had been beaten . The Dutch who did not think your Majesty was so much to be fear'd at Sea as by Land , were surpriz'd with this Action , which gave them another Idea of your Power , and was one of the reasons why they made such Applications to your Majesty for a Peace . They saw they were like to speed no better with you at Sea than at Land , and therefore desir'd an Accommodation , rather than expect uncertainties that might deceive them . The end of this Campaign prov'd more successful to your Majesty , than the beginning . The Enemy besieg'd Charleroy , when Montall the Governour of it was gone to Tongres , which he thought they design'd to attaque : But he got again into Charleroy with a Squadron of Horse , and made the Enemy raise the Siege . All these happy Successes made some envy your Majesty , whom you had no design to molest . Many took part with the Enemy against you , but the Duke of Bavaria resolv'd to stand Neuter , and would not declare against you ; but employ'd the Money which your Majesty gave him , to Levy new Troops . The Duke of Hanover promis'd you to do the same , but as I shall presently shew , he was ( much against his will ) kept from making good his word . Your Majesty having thus order'd your Affairs in that Country ; as soon as the Spring came on , you laid Siege to Mastricht , which you took in thirteen Days after opening the Trenches ; tho' the Enemy look'd upon it as a Rock that would break all your Designs . From thence you went into Lorrain , to hinder the Duke of that Name , who joyn'd with your Enemies , from drawing that Country into his Party . You caus'd the Capital City to be fortify'd , which was not then Tenable , and after you your self had seen the Works begun , you went into Alsatia to give such Orders , as in the present juncture you thought necessary . Your Majesty took in some places there , which properly belong'd to the Inhabitants themselves , according to certain Priviledges obtain'd from their Emperours ; and tho' after the Treaty of Munster , you did not think fit to meddle with them ; yet your safety now obliging you to take another Course , you presently caused them to be demolish'd . It concern'd your Majesty to do it ; for the Emperour had a second time sent an Army into the Field , to oppose your Designs . Viscount Turenne fac'd 'em , and twice offer'd 'em Battel ; but Montecuculi , who Commanded the Emperour's Army , declined Fighting , and Encamp'd so strongly , that Turenne could not force him to an Engagement . They lay observing one another , both endeavouring to gain the Bishop of Wirtsburg , who had not yet declar'd himself . The Bridge which he had upon the Mein was not to be surpris'd , because it was so near the Capital City , and was of considerable advantage to both Parties . Monsieur Turenne thinking himself sure of the Bishop , because he had promis'd him to let no body pass , which was all that Monsieur Turenne desir'd ; he provided Magazines at Waxtheim , in case he should be oblig'd to stay there any time ; but when he thought himself safe , relying on the Promise which had been made him , the Bishop treated with Montecuculi , who pass'd the Bridge , took Waxtheim and all your Provisions . It requir'd extraordinary Conduct and Prudence in General Turenne , to get out of the Straits , whereinto this breach of Faith had brought him . Nevertheless , like a great Captain , long experienc'd in the Trade of War , he Posted himself very advantageously , and made a new collection of Provisions , hoping to break Montecuculi's Measures . But the five Villages , wherein were his new Magazins , being all at a time set on fire , and burnt , he was now in a worse condition than before , by the Bishop of Wirtsburg's Treachery . I cannot conceal from your Majesty , what was said in your Army upon this strange Accident . I dare not say , I believe what I have to tell you ; it is so terrible and surprising , that you your self cannot but tremble with indignation to hear it . But tho' perhaps I should do well not to speak of it , yet how can I keep from your Majesty , that which you are so much concern'd to know ? All your Army believ'd , those Villains , who burnt your Magazins in the five Villages , were employ'd by Monsieur Louvoy , because his hatred to Turenne encreas'd daily . That which caus'd the suspicion , was this Great Man's saying at that very time ; the Enemies which your Majesty had out of your Kingdom were not so much to be feared , as those you had in it . Your Majesty seized upon the City of Treves , whose Elector had boldly enough declared against you , by delivering up to your Enemies Coblents and Hermestein . Montcouculi past the Rhine at the first of those places , and having joyn'd the Prince of Orange , they laid Siege to Bonne : A place , tho' not very considerable , yet they were three weeks before they could make themselves Masters of it . Your Majesty knows the Reason , why you suffered the Place to be taken , without striking a blow to relieve it ; and if credit may be given to the Officers of your Army , and to some others , who have the Honour to be near your Majesty ; this was another trick of Monsieur Louvoy's , to keep Viscount Turenne's Reputation from growing too great . The Campagn ended with making the Bishop of Wirtsburg repent his breach of Faith , Turenne ruining a very fine Castle of his , having first burnt all the Moveables and Furniture , without suffering the Souldiers to plunder or take any thing , that the Bishop might not under-hand buy his Goods again of them ; who generally sell what they get , for the tenth part of its value , and then the Bishop would have been no great loser ; for in truth he could not be punished enough , because when such Men as he break their words , they deserve to be very severely dealt with . But it must likewise be confest , that Monsieur Turenne on his part was too credulous , to believe a Person that in respect of his Birth was not to be trusted , and who might be presumed to be rather your Majesties Enemy , than your Friend . Not long after this , the Elector Palatin turn'd his back upon you , under pretence that he suffered as much by your Troops , as if he had been your declared Enemy : Which was not in your Majesties Power to redress , because the Imperialists were privately trucking to have Phillipsburg deliver'd to them . So that there was a necessity of drawing your Forces near to cover it . The taking of Bonne , and the Prince of Orange's taking of Narden , through the Cowardise of the Governour , for which he was exemplarily punish'd ; were two Misfortunes that contributed very much to the Elector Palatine's deserting you : For you were forced to abandon Vtrecht , and the Duke of Luxemburg , who Commanded on that side , in the place of Marquess Rochefort , whose incapacity obliged you to quit that Frontier , had much ado to save himself and his Army . But having done it , contrary to the Opinion of many , who concluded he must needs suffer very much , in so long a March as he had to make , he took care to guard that which is called French-Flanders , upon which the Spaniards seemed to have a design . While this past , the King of Sweden's Mediation was accepted by all Parties , to end this great difference . There was a Congress at Collen , where they met from all parts ; but the Preliminaries , as is usual in such Cases , being very long ; there was no appearance things would be soon Accommodated . In the mean time , your Fleet still joyn'd with the English , beat the Dutch three several times this Campagn , and was so far from losing the Reputation you had got the Year before , that your Fleet very much increas'd it , by the Courage and Resolution it shew'd in those three Naval Combats : There was nothing decisive on either side , and because your Conquests gave cause of jealousie to your Allies , the English begun to think of leaving you . But your Majesty did all that was Humanly possible to be done , to preserve their Allyance . You provided a Wife for the Duke of York , presumptive Heir to the Crown of England . This Prince had so many Mistresses in five or six Months time , that one would have thought he would have Marry'd all the World. The first he had , was Mademoiselle d'Elboeuff , upon which account , he sent my Lord Peterborough to Paris , who conferr'd with me about it . According to the Orders I receiv'd from your Majesty ; I was very desirous that the business should take effect ; because I had a great value for that Princess : But my Lord Sunderland , the then English Embassador , and my Lord Peterborough , falling out , the mis-understanding between them , broke off the Match . After Madam d'Elboeuf , the Princess Mary Anne of Wirtemberg came upon the Stage ; and the Business was carry'd on so far , that your Majesty Signed a Contract with Commissioners , deputed by the Duke of York for that purpose . I had Orders to write to Madam the Dutchess of Wirtemberg , to come and be present at her Daughter's Marriage ; but when every body thought the business sure , it quite broke off , upon some Ill Things reported of the Lady ; her Enemies pretended she had certain defects which I never perceiv'd . Whatever it were that was said of the Princess , a mean Person whom she had disobliged , was thought to be the Author of it . So true is it , that a very little Enemy may sometimes do a great deal of Mischief , against which the best fence and remedy , is never prepensly and with set purpose , to do to any body the least harm . A Rule seldom observed by Princes and Great Men , who take such a liberty of saying what they please , that many times they let fall words , which they would give a great deal to recall . But when an Injury is once done , it can never be undone , and wounds given by the Tongue are incurable . 'T is an Offence which Brave Men will resent the longest day of their Life , and will certainly be revenged , unless God turn their Hearts . But thanks be to God , this is a Vice whereof your Majesty is not guilty ; for as you say little , so you always speak to the purpose , and without ever reflecting upon your Neighbour . To your Honour be it spoken , I can also say , that you know not what 't is to be Angry . I have lived at Court full Forty Years , and Five and Twenty of them , I have had the Honour to be near your Majesty , in which time I can safely Swear , I never saw you but once a little mov'd . It was when Monsieur Werthamont , who , tho' a severe Sentence had past upon him for several Crimes , was yet so bold , as to come into your Presence . I observed your Majesty grew Red with Anger , and the Tone of your Voice when you told him he should come no more to Court , was not like that wherewith you used to give your Commands at other times . The Marriage of the Princess Mary Anne failing , for the Reason I have hinted . That of Mademoiselle Crequi , who hath since married the Duke of Tremouille , came next to be talk'd of . It was said her Father was very Rich , and had made his Fortune while he was Embassadour at Rome ; where others use to undo themselves . But the Duke and Dutchess of Crequi being resolv'd not to give so much , as a Match of such advantage for their Daughter requir'd , they lost by their Covetousness , that which others would have bought with their Blood. The Duke of York at last pitch'd upon the Princess of Modena ; to whom Monsieur the Cardinal her Uncle had left a Hundred Thousand Franks , which I had in my Hands . This Marriage was without any difficulty concluded , to the Satisfaction of both Parties . From what I have said , the Lesson which a Prince ought to learn , is , that he should still so well manage his Affairs , as never through weakness to do any thing unworthy of his Birth . For tho' Mademoiselle Crequi were a Woman of Quality , yet she was not a Person suitable and considerable enough for a Prince , who was so near stepping into the Throne of England . But yet I know , without looking very far back into the History of that Nation , Henry the 8th . Marry'd two Wives , who were not of a better Family , perhaps of not so good : But there is a great deal of difference between what Love doth , and that which is done with design , and after mature deliberation . The two Cases are quite different , and tho' there may be faults in both , yet whoever doth an imprudent thing deliberately and wilfully , is more to be blam'd , than he , who in what he doth is not Master of himself . Seeing I am now discoursing of Marriage ; I will not leave the Subject , till I have given your Majesty an account of somewhat whereof I lately boasted . I told your Majesty that I did refuse a considerable Match offer'd me for my Son. It was Mademoiselle Bournonville , now the Dutchess of Noailles . The Proposition was made to me by her Father , who sent me word it should be upon such advantageous Terms for my Son , as should likewise satisfie me . Civility oblig'd me not absolutely to refuse what he propos'd , and therefore I thank'd him for the Honour he did me ; but when we came to treat further concerning it , he requir'd that I should endeavour to prevail with your Majesty , to restore him to the Government of Paris , which your Majesty had taken from him , because he was so great a Friend to Monsieur Fouquet , and had also behav'd himself so ill , that tho' he had for several Months liv'd in a House near the very Gates of Paris , without ever coming to pay his Respects to your Majesty , when he was in very good Health , and daily made Merry with his Friends that came to visit him ; yet he made your Majesty believe he was troubled with Vapours , which would not suffer him to go any where out of his House . But the Feasts he made , and the pleasant Life he led , giving his pretence the Lye , and your Majesty being inform'd of it , thought fit to use him as you did . I thank'd him for the Honour he intended my Son , but I thought it better to lose the advantage of such an Allyance , rather than to run the hazard of Your Majesty's Displeasure . Tho' your Majesty had to do with so many Enemies , yet you took care to secure the Peace of Italy , which was upon the point of being disturb'd , by the difference which happen'd between the Duke of Savoy , and the Republick of Genoa . But by interposing your Authority , your Majesty prevail'd with both Parties , to accept of your Mediation , and you brought both to an Agreement . You had the same work to do over again in Poland , upon the Death of the new King there without Children , who had Marry'd the Empeperour's Sister ; before she was Marry'd , the Prince of Lorrain was in Love with her , and it was said if she might have had her will , she would have preferr'd him ( tho' he had lost his Country ) before the King and Crown of Poland . Whatever was the matter , she made so great a Party for him in the Kingdom , that every body thought he would have been chosen King. The Poles were so little satisfy'd with the Deceas'd King , that they were inclin'd to revive the Law which was against chusing a King of their own Nation . Your Majesty seem'd to approve the reviving of this Law , by your endeavours to have the Eldest Son of the Duke of Newburg preferr'd , before the Prince of Lorrain . In the last Election you were for the Old Duke of Newburg the Father , with whom then stood Competitors , the Prince of Lorrain , and the Prince of Condé . But because the Poles then objected against the Duke , as being too Old , and his Age now being greater than it was then , your Majesty to please them , now propos'd the Son in stead of the Father , and spent a great deal of Money to get him Elected ; which , if not , might at that time have been prejudicial to your Affairs . But tho' the Prince of Newburg was not chosen ; yet by the Address of your Embassadour , the Prince of Lorrain was likewise put by , and a Native of Poland preferr'd before all the Princes propos'd . For John Sobiescki , great Marshal of Poland , was made King , which very much displeas'd your Enemies , they imagining he would be a Friend to your Majesty , because he had Marry'd a French-Woman , who was the Daughter of Marquess d'Arquyen , Captain of the Hundred Swisses , of your Brother's Guard. You had need of this Aid , against the Designs of the House of Austria , who fancy'd you would never come off with Honour , in the War you had begun . The Emperour possess'd with this Opinion , did two things which were mightily cry'd down by all People , not transported with Passion against you . One was the seizing upon Prince William of Furstenburg in Collen , who was Abbé of Stravelo , and the Elector of Collen's Plenipotentiary ; under which Character he could not be seized , without violating the Law of Nations . The other was the taking away by force , Fifty Thousand Crowns wich your Majesty had in the City , and which for the same reason ought to have been Sacred . But because the House of Austria had a mind to obstruct the Peace , and could find no better Obstacle ; it past over all other Considerations . Prince William was first carry'd to Bonne , where he had Ten Hours Conference with Marquess de Grana , Governour of the Town . Who reproach'd him with being born a German , yet had in several Occasions , which he particularly named , betray'd his Country . Which Prince William deny'd , but own'd he had serv'd your Majesty , after he had many times endeavour'd to deserve the Emperour's Favour , but could never obtain it . From Bonne he was Conducted to Newstat , where the Emperour resolv'd to have him put to Death in Prison , after a private Sentence past against him , where only a few Persons were present , who Condemn'd him to be Beheaded . But your Majesty , who beside all your other good Qualities , hath that of diving into the most secret Councils of your Enemies , found a way to ingage the Pope's Nuncio , to represent to the Emperour , that he ought not in such a manner to put a Church-Man to Death . The scruple being easily put into the Emperour's Head , he stopp'd the Execution , and caus'd him to be remov'd to another Prison . Your Majesty complain'd to the Court of Vienna , of the Violence offer'd to the Person of Prince William ; and at the same time demanded Restistution of the Fifty Thousand Crowns that had been taken from you . But receiving no satisfactory Answer to either , you recall'd your Embassadours who were still at Collen : The other Princes did the like , seeing after what had been done , there was no more safety for them , than for Prince William . But since they that are strongest , are still thought to have most reason on their side ; your Enemies listed so many Troops , that few were of Opinion , your Majesty would ever be able to make Head against ' em . The Bishop of Munster was of that mind , and therefore quitted your Party . The Elector of Collen would have done the like , if the Bishop of Strasburg had not disswaded him . But when People thought you could not but sink under the weight of so many Enemies , you attack'd Franch-Conté , to which you had offer'd a Neutrality . The Swiss who had concern'd themselves in the Negotiation , were angry with the Spaniards for refusing what you offer'd ; and therefore guarded their Frontiers , to keep the Spaniards from being assisted by their Allies . Your Majesty went into Franche-Conté in Person , and there did that which was never before known to be done at the taking of any place . You caused Canons to be hoisted up , and planted upon Mountains so very high and steep , that a Man could hardly clamber up ; by which you became Master of Besanson , that your Enemies thought impregnable . The Conquest of this Province , gave your Majesty new strength , of which you had need enough in the condition you were in . For the King of England was in a manner forced to a Peace with the Dutch , by his own Subjects , who were more jealous of your Conquests than others . But the King of England still left his Troops in your Majesty's Service . They were some Regiments , of which the most considerable , was called the Royal Regiment , Commanded by the Duke of Monmouth . Some of the Officers were very insolent , so that one of them gave ill Language to one of Monsieur Louvoy's Grooms , who to go the nearer way crost their Camp. Your Minister , who expected Respect should be paid to his very Liveries , put this Officer under a Guard , whereupon the others Mutiny'd . But seeing the Marquess had not the same Power over the English , that he had over your Troops , he was obliged to release the Officer ; this was some Mortification to Monsieur Louvoy's excessive Pride . A Minister , or any Person , of greater or less Quality , might well be ashamed to take a Servant's part against a Gentleman , unless the ill usage of the Servant ; were intended for an Affront to the Master . One of your Majesty's Captains was of a more phlegmatick Temper , who seeing his Coachman that used to drive him , lustily cudgel'd ; when next day the Person that beat him came to excuse himself , by saying he knew not whose Man he was , the Captain told him he was obliged to him , and should be more , if all the Men he kept , had but so good a hand as he , for then People would be more afraid of his Men than they were . The Franche-Counté being thus reduced , your Majesty resolved to have it better Fortified . Marquess Louvoy pitched upon an Engineer called Combes , a Man of good Skill and Experience , having given Proofs of his Ability in Holland , where he had been imploy'd in Fortifying several places . But the Marquess reserved Besanson to be Fortified by Monsieur Vauban , which so dissatisfied Combes , that he took the liberty to tell Monsieur Louvoy , he had been a chief Engineer in Holland , and therefore 't was an Affront to him , to have another put over his Head. But the Marquess , whose Temper is to be obey'd without reply , sent him to the Bastile ; where he was so cruelly treated , that he was shut up in a Chamber three days without a Bed. The Man , who thought he had not deserved such ill usage , took it so to Heart , that he fell Sick , and Monsieur Louvoy about eleven days after , going to see him , ask'd whether he would be wiser for the future ? Combes said he had something else to think of now , which was , to give God an Account of his Actions , being in a little time to leave the World. Tho' your Minister presently gave him his Liberty , yet in three days after he dyed . Which ought to Teach Men never to make too severe an use of their Authority , especially to Men of Courage ; who seldom refuse to obey , but where they think their Honour concern'd . And in such Cases , if they be faulty , they ought in a friendly manner to be advis'd , and not Corrected with too much Rigour . Your Majesty's great Success , made your Minister so very bold , that he every day begg'd new Favours of you . He obtain'd an Order from your Majesty , that I should yearly furnish him with Forty Millions , to defray the Charge of the War , and to Account for it to none but your self . The Account was given in a single sheet of Paper , which one would think , not big enough to contain the several Items of such a Summ. I do not believe 't is by this alone , he hath got that prodigious Estate , which some say , is greater than many Soveraigns have . All the Regulations he hath made during this War , which under specious pretences have render'd your Officers poor ; were I believe intended more for his own Profit , than your Majesty's , you gratified him so many ways out of your Officer's Pay , that in perfect distast , many of them quitted your Service . Yet this did no more satisfie his Avarice , than did your Majesty's granting him the Foreign Posts , which amounted to a vast Summ by his Exorbitant Taxing of Letters , whereof the least paid as much again as it used to do in Monsieur Noveau's Time. He begg'd a Patent to have the sole power of Licensing People to keep Hackney , Stage , and Hired Horses , upon which he laid an Imposition . Not content with this , he obtain'd a Priviledge for those that kept such Horses , to be free from Quartering of Souldiers , for which Exemption , some gave him a Hundred Crowns ; not that they got so much by their Horses , but because Quartering of Souldiers was so great a burthen to them , that whatever they paid to be freed from it , yet they thought they had a good Bargain . The Marquess became at last so great a Favourite , that he did whatever he pleas'd , without any body 's daring to contradict him : Every one strove to shew him Respect , and all Favours passing through his Hands , it was a shame to see what base and servile Bows and Cringes were made to him by the greatest Persons in your Kingdom . For my own part , I was too Stiff to worship him . Finding the Forty Millions which your Majesty order'd me to pay him , such an infinite Charge to your People , and that a greater Burden was yet to be laid upon 'em to answer other Expences , I began to examine how so vast a Summ could be laid out . As soon as I cast my Eye upon the Accompt , I discover'd a considerable Cheat , of no less than Fifteen or Sixteen Hundred Thousand Crowns a Year . I must speak likewise of the Abuses practis'd in the Years 1673. and 1674. concerning the Routes oppointed for the marching of Souldiers from Place to Place . To be but one of your Minister's Lacquies , was Merit enough to have had Five or Six of them . Several Officers were likewise setled in Paris , to dispatch , as 't was pretended , your Majesty 's own Affairs ; where nothing could be done without ready Money ; so that if these Abuses had continued any long time , Forty Millions would not have been sufficient to answer the Charge of these Disorders . Your Majesty heard what I had to say concerning these Abuses , and thought fit to name Commissioners to inquire into ' em . They who were the greatest Criminals saved themselves , and those that were seiz'd , not being able to speak so pertinently as others , were , upon payment of their Fines , let out of Prison . This was a Business bad enough , to have stopt the Carier of your Ministers good Fortune ; but your Majesty drawing from it Supplies to support the War , which was so much his care ; he had Opportunities to be heard in his own Justification , and saved himself , by laying the Blame of all that had been done upon your Officers : So that there are lucky Conjunctures , when things shall be forgotten , which at another time would be punisht with severity . It is also observable , that Men in great favour shall pass for innocent , when others who are less culpable shall be ruin'd and undone . But this is an Evil that hath long reign'd in the World , and looks as if it would continue much longer , before any Remedy be provided against it . The Elector Palatin and the Bishop of Munster forsaking your Party , oblig'd your Majesty to quit all your Conquests in Holland , excepting Graves and Maestricht . You drew out all your Garrisons , and made up a good Body of an Army , which was what the Prince of Condé had some time before advis'd your Majesty to do ; but Monsieur Louvoy continually oppos'd it . In the mean time , Viscount Turenne , when he had shut up all the Passes of the County of Montbelliard , by which the Duke of Lorrain design'd to succour the County of Burgundy ; having no more to do on that side , marched back again into Germany , where he took Germesseim , and caus'd it to be demolish'd ; thereby taking away the hope which the Elector Palatine had , that this Place should streighten and keep the Garrison of Phillipsbourg from desolating his Country . He then went towards the Rhine and past it , to fight the Imperial Army , to which were now joyn'd the Duke of Lorrain's and the Bishop of Munster's Troops : He found them so advantageously posted , that he must run a great Risque in endeavouring to force them ; but considering it would be an affront to him , to come so far and then retreat , and also if he staid longer , the Enemy would be stronger than he , by the Duke of Bournonvill's coming up to them : Considering , I say , what Resolution soever he took , he had a great many Difficulties to grapple with , he resolv'd to do that wherein there was most Honour , which was to fight . However , it must be confest , we have a great deal of reason to say , that in Battels God only is the Giver of Victory , seeing without him , it was impossible , in this Action , for your General to have come off with Honour . He was in the first place oblig'd to force the little Village of St. Seim , into which the Enemy had put their Infantry : There was no coming to it , but through Defiles guarded by their Dragoons ; but he overcame all those Difficulties with so much ease , that had his Troops been the best that ever were in Europe , yet they could never have done what they did , unless God had fought for him . They routed the Dragoons and took the Village ; they afterward advanc'd against the Horse thro' narrow Lanes , beat 'em , and put 'em into so great a Fright , that they never thought themselves safe , till they had past the Necker . This Victory cost your Majesty dear ; for you lost in the Fight a great many good Officers , that might have done you great Service : You had so much to do , and in so many Places at once , that to direct and order what was fit to be done , required such a Head as yours . Count Souches , who commanded the greatest part of the Imperial Forces , enter'd into Flanders , and joyn'd with the Prince of Orange , whose Army consisted of Threescore Thousand Men , and that part which remain'd in Germany grew strong in a little time , by the Forces which came to it from all sides ; so that they were scarce sensible of their late loss . Your Majesty was oblig'd to provide for the Safety of Rousillon , where the Spaniards made a shew of undertaking somewhat . But that which most troubled you , was , that the Hollanders , who being now Masters at Sea , by the King of England's deserting you , threaten'd the Coasts of Normandy and Britany ; where the Alarm was so great , that one would have thought all had been lost : But after roaming to and fro they attempted to surprize Belle Isle , where they receiv'd a Repulse ; which oblig'd them to retire , and then landing upon the Island of Noirmoustier , they pillag'd it , and exacted a Summ of Money from some of the best Houses , which they threatn'd to burn if it were not pay'd them . This Invasion , which look'd as if it would have swallow'd up your whole Kingdom , ending thus in doing so little , they went to seek for better Fortune in America , imagining that when you had so much to do at home , you could take care of nothing there . But they having besieg'd St. Thomas , met with so great resistance , that it holding out till the Season was too far spent to keep the Sea , they were forc'd to raise the Siege . In the mean time , Viscount Turenne , after the Battel of St. Seim , came back on this side of the Rhine to joyn a part of his Army he had left there to make the more haste : but understanding the Enemy was to be re-inforc'd , he re-pass'd the River to fight them a Second time , before they should grow too strong for him : But they retreated over the Mein , under the Canon of Francfort , the General following them so close , that he charged their Rear in passing the River , and cut off near Eight Hundred of their Men : But not being able to force them out of that Place , he return'd back to destroy the Elector Palatin's Country , which very much provok'd the Elector ; especially the burning some Villages , tho' without the General 's Order ; it being in truth done by the Souldiers , that resolv'd to be reveng'd upon the Country , for barbarously murdering some of their Comrades . The Elector , in his Passion , sent by a Trumpet a formal Challenge to Viscount Turenne ; but he was too prudent a Man to accept it ; but made him this answer , That having the Honour to command your Majesty's Army , he could do nothing without your Orders ; as to the Elector's complaints against him , they were without ground , for had the Elector's Subjects not dealt so cruelly with your Majesty's Souldiers , they had never thought of burning their Houses . That he did not refuse the Honour the Elector did him , in offering to sight with him , provided each of them were at the Head of an Army , and then he hop'd he might do your Majesty some Service . The Imperialists having staid long enough under the Canon of Francfort , to reinforce themselves with the Recruits which were sent them from several Princes of the Empire : Viscount Turenne found their Army stronger than his own , so that he entrench'd himself between Landau and Weissemberg . When the Imperialists saw him retreat , they took their turn to follow him , and came to Mentz where they pretended to pass the Rhine : but the Elestor of that Name , with whom your Majesty had taken measures , would not do as the Bishop of Wirtsburg did , but pray'd 'em to seek a Passage somewhere else . The Prince of Orange's Army remain'd all this while encamp'd , and your Majesty wonder'd at it , not being able to guess why he attempted nothing , with so considerable a Force . The Prince of Condé observ'd him , but being much the weaker , he thought fit to entrench himself , and not to fight , but when he saw an opportunity . The Prince of Orange seeing all your Troops imploy'd , either to make Head against him , or to observe the Imperialists , whose Army would in a little time be Sixty Thousand Men , by the joyning of Marquess Brandenburg , who was already on his March ; gave Order for the besieging of Graves , by Rabenhaut an Officer who had gotten some Reputation against the Bishop of Munster , when that Prelate was of your Party . Count Chamilli , younger Brother to him of whom I have made mention , commanded in the place , and defended it so well , that Rabenhaut had time enough to catch cold before it . The Garrison made frequent Sallies , so that at three Months end , he was not much farther advanc'd , than he was the first Day ; tho' he had promis'd to give a good account of the Town in three Weeks . In the mean time the Prince of Orange seem'd to design entring into France , which he thought easier to do , than to begin a Siege in sight of your Army , which would not have suffer'd it without coming to Blows . The Prince of Orange in order to his Design began to march , and the Prince of Condé follow'd him , and fell on his Rear so rudely , that he kill'd above Three Thousand Men , made as many Prisoners , and took his Baggage and some of his Canon , before he could recover himself , or well know what was to be done : The Country which was full of Hedges and broken Ground , made by Torrents of Rain , offer'd the Prince of Orange an advantage , which he could not have met with in an open Plain : He threw his Infantry into these Posts , which hindred your Majesty from advancing : But the Prince of Condé was so eager in pressing still forward , that he did things , which another would have thought impossible . He had a great many Men kill'd , and had himself Three Horses shot under him ; so much did he hazard his Person , by his Example to give warmth to the Action : But by the great resistance made by the Enemy he was still repuls'd , till night came on , and parted the Combatants , both attributing to themselves the Victory . But there was no colour for the Enemy to pretend to it , because that which makes a Victory , is to remain Master of the Field , to have the pillaging of the Enemy , taking Prisoners , and several other things not necessary to be specified . All this fell out on your Majesty's side , but nothing of it on theirs ; unless perhaps the Enemy might boast , that the Prince of Condé lost as many Men as they , and it may be a greater number of Officers . But it must be confest , that the end of this Battel did not answer the beginning , which could not be more to any General 's Glory : But the desire he had to get all , made him lose more than he imagin'd , and till that very Day , it could not be decided , which of the Two , the Prince of Condé , or Viscount Turenne , knew most , in the Trade of War. Many were prepossest in the Prince's Favour , and thought the Prize due to him , but others now began to be of another Mind , and gave it to his Rival . This Battel however spoiled the Prince of Orange's Design ; who now thought no more of entring into France . Monsieur Louvoy , who did not love the Prince of Condé , was very much pleas'd with what had happen'd ; because it gave him an Opportunity , of doing the Prince ill offices to your Majesty : So that since this Campaign , he hath not been any more imploy'd , and I believe never would have been again at the Head of an Army , if Viscount Turenne had not been kill'd the following Campaign ; there being then a kind of necessity , that a General of Reputation should succeed in his Place . As Monsieur Louvoy knew how to do a great deal of Mischief to his Enemies , so he was able to deliver his Friends out of Danger , and those that were so happy to have his Protection ; as appears by what he did for Monsieur Bret , Lieunant General of your Army in Catalonia , where his Vanity and Imprudence made him commit a Fault , which deserv'd exemplary Punishment . Your Majesty , some time ago sent him into that Country , and left him there some preceding Years , with the chief command of your Army , because then there appear'd no considerable Enemy . But the Spaniards having sent thither the Duke of St. Germain , a General of Reputation , with a part of their old Troops ; your Majesty thought fit to send against him Count Schomberg , not inferior to him , and who had often engag'd him , when they were both in Portugal . This was some mortification to a Man so Vain as Monsieur Bret , who was now but a Lieutenant General ; which not being able to bear , he did so rash a thing of his own Head , that none but Marquess Louvoy could have sav'd him . The Enemy , after having taken Bellegard , which gave them entrance into Rousillon , came and encamp'd within Canon shot of your Army , which so displeas'd Monsieur Bret , that he gave them Battel while his General was yet in Bed , and without expecting any Orders from him : But he was beaten to the purpose , and if Count Schomberg , who wonder'd at his Boldness , had not by his good Conduct repair'd his Fault , your Majesty's Army had been totally defeated . Your Cavalry , which without viewing the Ground , he had engaged among Pits and Places broken with currents of Water , were many of them cut off , and Rabliere , who commanded them , was taken Prisoner , with other Officers of note : Those that came off , were in no condition to have made any considerable resistance all that Campaign , if that which happen'd elsewhere had not oblig'd the Enemy to return again into Catalonia . Messina , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Sicily , having a long time complain'd of the Extortion and Tyranny of their Viceroys , and having often inform'd the Council of Spain thereof , without receiving any redress ; they resolv'd one day to try , whether they could shake of their Yoke , and after having made themselves Masters of the Haven , and one of the principal Forts of the Town , they all cryed Liberty . That Word tickl'd the Ears of the Multitude , who , against reason , often think they shall better their Condition by changing their Master ; and made above Sixty thousand Men take Arms. The better sort of Citizens , considering it was impossible to resist their Soveraign any long time , unless they were supported by a Power able to assist them ; consulted what was best for them to do ; whether to address themselves to your Majesty , or to have recourse to the Turk . They were not long deliberating on the choice they were to make , those that had a little care of their Religion , declar'd , that in all respects , their best and most justifiable way would be , to implore your Majesty's help , and send Deputies to request your Protection . The Offers their Deputies made you , were , that they would deliver themselves up to your Majesty , upon Condition you would treat them better than the Spaniards had done : Whereupon you assembled your Council , who finding it would be of great advantage to you , to lay hold of this opportunity to cut out work for the Spaniards on that side ; the Deputies had assurance given them , that your Majesty would assist them with all your Forces : But it was not thought fit you should accept of the Soveraignty which they offer'd you , but that it would be better to endeavour to turn their Government into a Common-Wealth . You sent back the Deputies with fair promises , which at the same time you effectually perform'd , by giving order to the Marquess Valavoir to take some of your Men of War , and Convoy to Messina some Vessels loaden with Provisions , of which they had great need , and which came very seasonably to them ; for they began to be in extream want . The rebelling of Subjects against their Soveraign , is a business which should be well considered before it be attempted , 't is always attended with such ill consequences , that were they not bound by their birth and allegiance to be faithful to him , yet their own interest should oblige them to it . But as Subjects owe their Soveraign perfect obedience , so the Soveraign on his part , ought not to use his Subjects like Slaves , nor lay heavier burdens on them than necessity of State requires . Otherwise they will quite sink under their load , or else like a resty Horse will kick against the Spur , as it happens when we endeavour to break and tame a young Horse , all at once , without using him by degrees to insensible correction . The revolt of Messina , render'd the Enemy's Victory in Rousillon of little or no advantage to them ; for being obliged to leave that Province , and go where there was most danger , their absence gave Your Majesty an opportunity to drive them next year quite out of the Country , by retaking the Castle of Bellegard . The disgrace which your Troops receiv'd in Catalonia , was so largely recompenced by the prosperous success of your Arms , the next Campaign in Germany and Flanders ; that your Majesty had all the reason in the world to be well pleas'd . Your Army had twice triumph'd under Viscount Turenne , and tho in the Battel of Seneff the Prince of Condé lost many brave men , yet it produc'd a very good effect . One thing I forgot to speak of till now , which was of great advantage to you , the Baggage of Count Monteri , Governour of the Spanish Flanders , was taken in that Battel , and some Papers found which discover'd a Conspiracy that was hatching in your Kingdom , to deliver up certain places upon the Coast of Normandy ; they at least made mention of some such thing , but for my own part , I cannot believe there was really any such Conspiracy , the person suppos'd to be chief in it , and all his Accomplices , were people of so little credit , that I rather think it was a trick to get Money from the Spaniards by one not worth a Groat , and who was up to the ears in debt . The principal Conspirator was the Chevalier de Rhoan , who was a very handsom well made man , but so extreamly debauch'd , that he lost the good opinion your Majesty once had of him ; he us'd all his Relations , and his own Mother so ill , that she not long ago complain'd to your Majesty that he had robbed her , and many times after that so abused her , that she was about to pray your Majesty to do her the favour , to send him to the Bastille . To compleat his imprudence , he parted with his place of chief Huntsman of France , by which he subsisted ; so that not knowing how to live , he did that of which I am now speaking . The business concern'd your Majesty too much to be neglected ; for had he design'd nothing but the getting a little Money , yet he deserv'd to be punish'd , that it might not be an ill example to your Subjects . Whatever it was he intended , your Majesty order'd he should be seis'd , and sent to the Bastille ; and the Major of your Guards went to Rouan to take one of his Confederates called Lautremont . The Major surpriz'd him in his Bed , and though he should have immediately brought him away bound Hand and Foot , yet because he had some acquaintance with him , he gave him leave to go into his Closet , where he had two Pistols ready Charged , one he fired upon the Major , but miss'd him ; one of your Guards that went with him , shot Lautremont with a Musquetoon through the Body ; which displeas'd Your Majesty , because he being kill'd , you could not come to the knowledge of several things , which you hoped he might have confest ; for it was he that was trusted with the management of the whole Intrigue , and who had sent into Flanders a School-master that was a Stranger , and had a Lodging in the Suburbs of St. Antoine ; this Fellow would have run away , but you gave Order that he , the Marchioness de Villars , and the Chevalier de Preaux , should all three be seised . If the Chevalier de Rhoan had known what pass'd , he certainly would not have confest any thing ; for no body but he that was kill'd at Rouen , knew that he was in the Conspiracy . When the School-master was examin'd , he said , what he had done was by Lautremont's direction . The Marchioness de Villars , and the Chevalier de Preaux likewise said , they knew nothing . But he that Interrogated the Chevalier de Rhoan , by promising him Your Majesties Pardon , made him confess that none but he knew any thing of the business ; which promise being made without any order from Your Majesty , you did not think your self oblig'd by it ; so that the Chevalier de Rhoan was condemn'd to have his Head cut off . He beginning to think matters did not go well with him , because for some days he was not suffer'd to have a Knife at Table , which was formerly allow'd him , he pray'd that Father Bourdalouë the Jesuit might come and confess him . In two and twenty years he never received the Sacrament , but now on the sudden became so alter'd , that no body would have thought him the same man. He was very penitent , humble , and with great resignation submitted himself to God's will ; so that when the Executioner came to bind him , and ask'd whether he should take off a Ribband from his Coat to do it ? he said no , take a Rope , for so great a sinner as he was , could not be too rigorously used . He shew'd so many signs of Humiliation , that he drew tears from the eyes of divers Spectators . Being come out of the Bastille to the place of Execution just before it , he stood still , and shew'd so much courage , that many pitied his sad condition . Before he mounted the Scaffold , he asked Father Bourdaloué , whether any body had taken care to comfort his Mother ; he beg'd her pardon in a very passionate Letter he had written to her ; he spoke a few words to the Marchioness de Villars , and to the Chevalier de Preaux , who were to suffer with him . Then stretching out his neck to the Executioner , he cut off his head at one blow . His body was carry'd in a mourning Coach to St. Paul's , where it remain'd till it was remov'd from thence to the Abby of Souars , where he desired to be buried . The Marchioness de Villars , and the Chevalier de Preaux , were likewise executed ; and after them the Schoolmaster , who was hanged ; a warning to all that waste and spend their Estates , never thinking what shall become of them ; and when God hath forsaken them , make no scruple of committing any kind of Wickedness . Let Libertines also learn , who live as if there were no God , that there will come a time when he will suffer them to fall into the Hands of Justice , and they shall then know , tho' too late , how much mistaken they have been , in not serving him , whose Grace given to them as it was to this Person of whom I have now spoken , can only make them Happy . I now return again to tell your Majesty what pass'd in Flanders , where the Prince of Orange having besieg'd Oudenard , the Prince of Condé march'd to relieve it : But the Imperialists not coming to assist the Prince of Orange , as they were to have done , he was forc'd to raise the Siege , and leave Count Souches , with whom he was so much displeas'd , that he complain'd of him to the Emperour ; charging him with being the Cause , that the Affairs of the Campaign had no better Success . The Emperour , to content the Prince of Orange , would not for some time see General Souches ; but he , after a while , finding an Opportunity to justifie himself , was again restor'd to the Emperour's Favour . The Siege of Graves lasted till now , and there was no likelyhood that it should end , having still some Out-Works which were not taken . Beside , the ill Weather was now coming on ; so that there was little hope of reducing a Garrison , which without receiving any Relief , had been the Death of so many Men : For Rabenhaut had the ill luck still to be beaten , in all the Salleys made by Count Chamilli . But for a greater Mortification to him , one of your Majesty's Colonels of Seventy Years of Age , came purposely from Maestricht , and carry'd away the best part of the Fruit he hop'd to reap by taking the Town . When your Majesty withdrew your Forces from Holland , you demanded a great Summ of Money of them , and the Towns which could pay down but part of what you requir'd , gave you Hostages to be security for the rest . These Hostages were in Graves as in a Place of Safety , and Rabenhaut who had besieg'd it , made account , that by taking it , he should save Holland a very considerable Summ for which they were still accountable : He had good ground to believe he should not be deceiv'd in his Expectation , because Ruremond and Venlo which belong'd to the Spaniards , hinder'd your Majesty from relieving the Place . But Melin Mestre de Camp of the Cavalry , came , as I have already said , with a party from Maestricht , past through Rabenhaut's Guards , enter'd the Town , took away the Hostages , and went back to his own Garrison , by the same way he came . General Rabenhaut hereby lost so much of his Reputation , that the Prince of Orange had not that esteem for him he had before ; and he concluded he must not rely upon him for the taking the Town . The Prince therefore , with some Troops he had drawn together out of Flanders , went to Graves himself , and became Master of the Place . Graves being fallen into the Hands of the Prince of Orange , the Campaign ended on that Side ; but continued still with a great deal of Heat in Germany . The great Force which the Enemy power'd into Alsatia , did a little astonish your Minister Monsieur Louvoy , who being afraid the Province could not be sav'd , advis'd your Majesty to give Viscount Turenne Order to leave it , and go to some other Place , where his Presence was more necessary . This was a Pill which your Majesty could not well swallow ; and to lose a whole Country at once , which had cost you so much Blood to conquer , was very hard to be digested . But Marquess Louvoy representing to you the necessity of it , and that otherwise you would lose Lorrain , whither the Duke of that Name was marching , with great hopes to enter again into it ; you consented that General Turenne should be recall'd ; but he knowing things were not in so ill a Condition as they were thought to be , sent Monsieur Louvoy word , that some body must have given your Majesty ill Counsel , in advising you to take such a Resolution . That he being on the Place , saw better than others , how things were , and therefore prayed him to deliver a Letter to you , which he had done himself the Honour to write , wherein he had given your Majesty such Reasons for changing your Resolution , that he hop'd you would do it as soon as you had read his Letter . Marquess Louvoy thought it great vanity in this General , to believe he knew more than he , and without shewing his Letter to your Majesty , sent him new Orders , expresly the same with the first . This great Man suspecting that your Majesty was not privy to these repeated Orders , and that if his Letter had been deliver'd , you would have done him the Honour to have answer'd it ; he resolv'd , before he would do what was commanded him by the second Orders , to write again to your Majesty ; and sent the Letter to Cardinal Bouillon his Nephew , to be by him safely deliver'd . The Confidence which your Majesty had in the Wisdom and Prudence of this General , as soon as you had cast your Eyes on his Letter , made you conclude that Monsieur Louvoy had not given you good Counsel , and that you were best to follow your General 's Advice , and not your Minister's : You therefore wrote a Letter with your own Hand to Viscount Turenne , wherein you told him , that you referr'd your self wholly to his Judgment , and that he should use his own Discretion , to do what he thought best . This was Vexation enough to your Minister , whose Custom it was to be Absolute ; but believing he knew more than any Man , concluded if things fell out ill , as he had predicted , Viscount Turenne must then lose the good Opinion your Majesty had of him , and consequently you would for the future confide wholy in the Marquess : But he reckon'd without his Host , and found that the General preserved both Savern and Hagenau , which the Enemy besieged one after another . He likewise broke the Design they had upon Brisac , which they had begun to shut up so close , that it being in great want , they hoped they should quickly have it without blows . Tho' these Actions were very considerable , yet they were the least wherewith the General ended this prosperous Campaigne ; for feigning to go and take Winter Quarters in Lorrain , he Marched through by-ways , and fell unexpectedly upon the Enemy , who had separated , the better to subsist ; and went on beating them one after another , till they made a stand at Turquem ; but he likewise drove them from thence , and forced them to pass the Rhine . He took from the Inhabitants of Strasbourg what Effects they had abroad , because they let the Enemy pass over their Bridge , contrary to the Promise they made him . Your Majesty who doth not use to let any Service of this Nature remain unrewarded , sent the General the very next day after he came to Paris , a Hundred Thousand Crowns in Louysd'ors , and gave him many other marks of your Favour . You sent Marquess Louvoy to him , to ask his Pardon for many things , for which the General had just cause of Complaint against him . Monsieur Turenne upon this occasion Treated him , as we see a great Mastiff uses to do a little Cur ; he heard his Complement , without shewing him any respect , or sign of Anger , and sent him away with an Answer , which 't is supposed did not please him . The Prince of Condé came to see Monsieur Turenne , and to know of him what past at this Enterview . Viscount Turenne having given an Account of it to the Prince of Condé , who had no reason to love your Minister ; the Prince pray'd Monsieur Turenne , that they might go both together to undeceive your Majesty , in many things which possest you with so good an Opinion of him . Viscount Turenne promis'd the Prince he would , but Monsieur Tellier ▪ having notice of it , came to the Prince of Condé and beseech'd him to pardon his Son , who should for the future pay him all the Respect he could desire ; so that pacifying the Prince by fair Promises , he prevented his Son's Ruine ; which had been inevitable , if these two Great Men had resolved it . For it was an easie thing to have demonstrated to your Majesty , that many things wherein Monsieur Louvoy made you believe he had done you great Service , would upon Examination have appear'd , to deserve quite another Name . As for Example , I may put into that number , the change Monsieur Louvoy perswaded your Majesty to make , in the Hospitals which were Erected for such as had the Leprosie ; and to convert the Revenue which belonged to those Houses , into Rewards for such as Served you in your Wars . I presume to tell your Majesty , when you have seriously consider'd it , you must be convinced , your Power doth not extend so far in things of this Nature : These Foundations are Works of Piety which you are oblig'd to maintain : I know very well it hath been pretended , these Hospitals are of no use , because 't is now said the Leprosie , for which these Houses were intended , is the effect of meer Debauchery , and not an incurable Disease , as People heretofore believed . But be it , or be it not so , yet your Majesty is not Authorized to seize the Revenue , and give it to whom you please . If you can dispose of it , the most you can do is , to Assign it to some other Hospitals , or so to convert it , that it may answer the Founder's Intention ; for to give it to People , who make use of it to gratifie their Passions , is what Casuists do not allow . I doubt , whether you can legally unite it , to the Hotel Royal des Invalides , which you have caused to be built so Magnificently , and have laid out so much Cost and Charge upon it , that it seems to be intended rather for a Palace , than an Hospital for Maimed Souldiers . Your Majesty is oblig'd to provide Maintenance for them out of your own Revenue , and not out of what properly belongs to others ; it would be in some sort a shame to do it , seeing you would lose the Glory of such a Noble Establishment , could it be said you had built it at another's Cost , and not at your own . The Year 1675 , was no sooner begun , but your Majesty thought of securing a Communication with Maestricht , which the Enemy had cut off towards the end of the last Campaign , by taking Huy and Dinant : Which was done by the Imperialists , when they separated from the Prince of Orange's Army ; and which made him desire to re-take Maestricht . To this end he prevail'd with the Emperour , to send Cardinal Baden to Leige , a Canon of that Church , who under pretence of Residence , endeavour'd to make the Town declare for the Emperour ; which would have very much favour'd the intended Siege of Maestricht . His Eminence found the Town very well disposed to do what he desired , and I must tell your Majesty , that Marquess Louvoy was the cause of it : He had upon several occasions discontented the Citizens of Leige , who were formerly well enough affected to him , he had often caused the Houses which they had out of the Town to be pillag'd , which was done in spite , because one day passing by the Town , one of the Canons railed at him , and spoke so loud that Mounsieur Louvoy heard him . But the Count d'Estrades , who took care of your Majesty's Affairs , prevented the Cardinal of Baden , by Treating with the Governor of the Citadel , who deliver'd it up into his Hands . The good Success of this Negotiation , having put it out of the Leigeois Power , to do the Mischief they intended ; Cardinal Raden , who had nothing more to do in the Town , desired a Passport from the Count d'Estrades , for his safe return into Germany ; but making use of it to carry away Arms with him , the Governour made that a pretence to stop the Cardinal and his Train . All Europe accus'd your Majesty of breach of Faith , in making your self Master in this manner of the Citadel of Leige ; but how easily can you clear your self , and shew what reason you had to do it : For his Eminence had done the same thing , if you had not prevented him , as appear'd by his Papers that were seiz'd , of which some were kept , that made mention of all the Cardinal had been brewing . This so silenc'd all those that endeavour'd to blast your Majesty's Reputation , that there was not a word more said of the matter . This great Affair being ended in the manner I have mention'd ; Your Majesty besieged Dinant ; when you had taken it , you cleared all the Meuse from that Town to Maestricht , by taking the Town and Castle of Huy . From thence you went and besieged Limbourg ; the Prince of Orange made a shew as if he would Relieve it , but not doing it , you became Master of it , and Viscount Turenne return'd again into Germany , to make Head against Montecuculi , who the Emperour had sent into that Country . Viscount Turenne had not now so great Forces to deal with , as he had the Year before , for you had contrived a diversion in the North , by the King of Sweden's declaring War against the Marquess of Brandenbourg . The Duke of Hanover was to second the Swede with an Army of Fifteen Thousand Men , to keep those in awe who had a mind to assist the Elector : But Constable Wrangell , who Commanded the Swedish Army , being gain'd by his Master's Enemies , did not Execute the Orders which were given him ; so that the Duke of Hanover durst not declare himself . Nevertheless , this made the Elector of Brandenbourg recal his Troops from the Imperial Army , whereupon , the Marquess de Vaubrun , one of your Lieutenant Generals , took Dachsteim in the absence of Viscount Turenne . Monsieur Louvoy believing , that by the King of Sweden's declaring War , he had made amends for the Fault he committed , in disswading your Majesty from making a Peace , so much to your Advantage ; thought of nothing but continuing the War now kindled in so many different places . The Messineses being in very great distress , and beginning to cry Miserere , you sent Vallavoir , with a second Convoy of Corn , which he had the good luck to conduct safely to 'em , tho' the Spanyards way-laid him in his passage , with Forces much superiour to his . I know not what made your Majesty change your Modest Resolution concerning the Messineses : You accepted the Soveraignty which at first you refus'd , and sent thither , in the Quality of your Vice-roy , the Duke de Vivonne , General of your Gallies , Brother to Madam Montespan : Who because he was her Brother , Monsieur Louvoy prevail'd to have him preferr'd to that Command , tho' there were many other Competitors much sitter for it . He was indeed very successful at his first coming to Messina ; for he enter'd the Haven in spite of the Spanyards , and took from them a Vessel of fifty Guns . He reduced some Forts which the Spanyards still kept , and taking the Field , he drove 'em out of all the Posts they had within four Leagues round the Town . That done , he went abroad again , made a Descent upon Calabria , and brought thence a considerable Booty . But when there was most need of his doing somewhat to the purpose , he slept upon his good Fortune , which occasion'd many Plots and Conspiracies against him ; however , 't was his good Luck , to be deliver'd from 'em all . Viscount Turenne being come to his Army , found it in a very good Condition , by what Marquess Vaubrun had done , for since the taking of Dachsteim , they had plenty of all Provisions ; and being eager to Signalize themselves , he pass'd the Rhine , and offer'd Montecueuli Battel , which he refused . He could not force him to fight , because he was so Advantageously Posted , but having tryed all ways , he at last reduced him to so great a scarcity of Victuals and Forage , that Montecuculi must have certainly been forced to decamp first , and then Turenne would have fall'n upon him ; but advancing to the top of a Hill , to take a view of the Imperial Army , he was unfortunately kill'd with a Canon Bullet . This sad Accident chang'd all things in an instant ; so true it is , that an Army without a General , is like a Body without a Soul. Montecuculi , who was making the best of his way , when he knew in what a Consternation your Forces were by the Death of Monsieur Turenne , returns again to charge ' em . The Lieutenant Generals who Commanded , thought of nothing but repassing the Rhine . While they were consulting what course to take ; a Souldier said a very pleasant thing . General Turenne , crys the Fellow aloud , us'd to Ride upon a Pied Horse , take the Bridle , and but lay it on his neck , he will know better than our Commanders where we should go . But Count de Lorge conducted the Army safe over the Rhine , after having given the Enemy Battel ; who thought to have made a much better hand of it . The Merit of this great Man , made your Majesty very sensible of his loss , which will every day appear greater , by the want you will find of him . But it was otherwise with Mounsieur Louvoy , who when all France mourn'd for his Death , he and his rejoyc'd . I certainly know what I tell your Majesty is true , and if he could have hinder'd his being so Honourably Buried , he would have done it . His Funeral Pomp was very great , and I know no body but your Minister that spoke against it . The Memory of those Great Things he had done , is so deeply Ingraved in the Hearts of your Subjects , that it is hard to say , whether he was most Esteem'd or Beloved . He did not only deserve to be commended for those his Military Accomplishments , which are the Glory of a Hero ; but for all other Moral and Christian Vertues so , rarely to be found in one Person . The Duke of Lorrain was upon the Moselle , with his own Troops , and those of Lunenbourg , Munster , and some of the other Confederates , and having heard of this Accident , laid Siege to Treves ; where Vignori an old Souldier Commanded . Of whose Experience the Prince of Condé ( under whom he had Served all his Life ) assured your Majesty . He was not at all discourag'd at the Siege , knowing Mareschal Crequi was marching to his Relief ; but while he was giving Orders on Horseback , his Horse frighted with a clap of Thunder , threw him headlong from a Bastion , of which he dyed in a few days . This fatal Accident made the Mareschal hasten his March ; fearing that Vignori's Death might so dishearten his Souldiers , as to deliver up the Town . But the Duke of Lorrain sav'd Monsieur Crequi the labour of advancing further , and met him at Consarbrik , where the Sarre and Moselle join . The Duke past the River , where the Mareschal , if he pleas'd , might have taken the advantage of charging part of his Army , before the rest could have got over : But neglecting it , I know not for what Reason , nor perhaps he himself , he was so soundly beaten , that all his Troops , ran some one way , and some another , and he narrowly escaping , with four more , got into Treves ; where , in perfect despair , he resolv'd to bury himself in defence of the Place , tho' it was of no great importance . Indeed , the resistance he made , was so much greater than the Enemy expected , that they offer'd him very good Terms ; but resolving not so much as to talk of yielding , a Captain of Foot called Boisjourdan , told the Garrison they had nothing to do with the Mareschal's desperation ; that tho' he had a mind to perish , yet they were not bound to follow his Example . Some were of his Opinion , and told the Mareschal , the Place was not in a Condition to hold out any longer ; but his Passion not permitting them to say any more . Boisjourdan Treated with the Enemy , and let 'em into the Town . Mareschal Crequi saved himself in the Church , where he resolved with some Officers , who did not approve of what Boisjourdan had done , to stand it out ; but seeing the Enemy preparing to force 'em , they told the Mareschal , your Majesty and all France , would blame his desperate Resolution , and at last perswaded him to yield at discretion . Your Majesty in truth was not pleas'd with what he had done , and would have been less satisfy'd if his desperation had carry'd him further : But knowing what was done by Boisjourdan , was an ill Example not to be endur'd , you caused him to be seized , and he and some of his Companions were Condemn'd by a Council of War to be Beheaded . The Sentence was Executed at Metz in the presence of the Garrison : No body pitying him , because no Souldier can be a Man of Honour , who is guilty of Disobedience . Your Majesty after these ill Successes , had reason to fear the Enemy would enter into France ; but your Prudence prevented it , by raising a Jealousie between the Princes of the House of Brunswick and the Duke of Lorrain ; the Princes , maugre all the Duke could say , resolv'd to return to their Country . 'T is the Fate of Confederates never to agree , what one will , the other will not , and it would be a Miracle to see them hold together , while they have different Interests ; which is the Reason their Designs so seldom prosper . After the Death of Monsieur Turenne , your Majesty fearing the Enemy would prevail in Alsatia , you sent thither the Duke de Duras , whom three days after his Uncle's Death , you had made a Mareschal of France . You conferr'd the same Honour on some other Officers , and Monsieur Louvoy so far prevail'd with you , as to let Marquess Rochefort be one of that number , tho' he had done nothing more than he had before to deserve it . The others were the Count d' Estrades , the Duke of Navailles , whom you had recalled from his Banishment , Count de Schomberg , the Duke de Vivonne , the Duke de la Feuillade , and the Duke of Luxembourg . But because the Duke de Duras had not so much Experience as his Uncle , you gave the Command to the Prince of Condé , whose Reputation only was of great advantage to your Majesty , in the present conjuncture . The Enemy having past the Rhine at the Bridge of Strasbourg , ( the second time this Town had falsify'd their Promise to you ) believed they should presently take Hagenau ; but the Prince of Condé having oblig'd them to raise the Siege , they attacqued Saverne , which they thought to carry with more ease . But their Success there was the same they had at Hagenau , so that this Campaign , which at first threatned your Majesty with a turn of Fortune , ended so little to your disadvantage , that your Majesty had no cause to fear on that side . The Sweeds came not off so well . They were at last advanc'd into the Elector of Brandenbourg's Country , where they took some Posts of no great consequence ; but they went on so slowly , that they seem'd to act in concert with the Elector ; he taking as little care to oppose them . But the Elector knowing that the King of Sweden being press'd by your Majesty , would at last act more vigorously against him , made haste out of Holland , where he then was , to defend his own Country ; and had the good Fortune as soon as he arriv'd , to rout the Swedes at a Pass called Felbeling . They lost there the greatest part of their Cannon and Baggage , a blow they could not recover , during that Campaigne . The King of Denmark , who with the Princes of the Family of Brunswick , took part with the Elector , had now an opportunity to do his own business . They all at one time fell upon the Swede , in the Dutchy of Bremen , in the Isle of Rugen , and some other of his Frontiers . And finding little resistance any where , the King of Denmark besieged and took Wismar , a considerable Port upon the Baltick Sea. Your Majesty having now more Reason than ever , to be sensible of the ill Service Monsieur Louvoy had done you , in perswading you not to make Peace ; accepted of the King of England's Mediation , which he offer'd to all the Princes engaged in the War , in order to make an end of it . They all consented as you did , and sent their Plenepotentiaries to Nimeghen , where yours arriv'd first . The Spanyard till now appear'd most averse to the Peace ; but the Business of Messina had brought down his Pride , and he fear'd that you would become Master of the whole Kingdom of Sicily , as you already were of the Capital City , and of Augusta , where the Duke of Vivonne had plac'd a Garrison . This last Town was not considerable for its strength , but being a Retreat for your Shipping , was of great advantage to your Majesty . The Dutch on the other side were grown weary of the War , which was a very great Charge to 'em , by the Subsidies they had paid to those Princes who came to their assistance . Beside , they began to think they were not so much concern'd in the War , your Majesty having quitted their Country , and there was now no more to be consider'd , but the Interests of the Emperour , with those of the Princes of the Empire . But those being so different , promoted the Peace ; since it is certain they had less reason to distrust your Majesty , than their own Party . For as the Emperour's Power which he insensibly increas'd , gave great cause of Jealousie to all the Princes ; so the Emperour on his part , could not be well pleas'd , to see them maintain a good Correspondence one with another , and often confer together concerning their Interests , without calling him to their Councils . Things being in this condition at the beginning of the Year 1676 , Monsieur Louvoy , who had still a Spleen against me , about the business of the Routes , endeavour'd to be even with me in an Affair relating to the Finances , wherein he suspected I had been tampering . But I made it appear to your Majesty as clear as the day , that I was no way concern'd in it , and that if any thing had been done which could not be justified , Damarets my Nephew was to be called to an Account for it ; who had had the ordering of the whole business . I told your Majesty at the same time , I would not be answerable for him , knowing him to be a dangerous Person where there was any thing to be got . I never trusted him he was so Covetous , yet I was one of the first he endeavour'd to deceive . Your Majesty was much more kind to him than he deserved ; you gave him a Hundred Thousand Crowns , in the first business he undertook for you ; but there are some People so insatiable , that should your Majesty give 'em half your Kingdom , they would not be contented . However , you were so gracious to him , as to pass all by for my sake , which is not the only thing for which I am indebted to your Majesty . Tho' I can say without boasting , I never had recourse to your Favour to be pardon'd for defrauding or robbing your Majesty . I have always endeavour'd to walk uprightly , and I desie any Person to accuse me of the contrary . The Heir of one Named Friois , by Nation a Swiss , who had got a very considerable Estate in your Kingdom , could testifie what I say , were he call'd to it . Friois dyed very Old , and was never Married . The Person of whom I speak , as Heir to him , claimed what he left ; but was oppos'd by one that Farmed your Majesty's Demesnes , who pretended a Title to it in your Majesty's Right , because Friois was a Bastard : So that according to the Law of your Kingdom , all he had got belong'd to him that had got the King's Title . This Contest , put them upon making Friends . He pretended Heir to the Swisse , thinking he could find no body that could do him more Service than my self , offer'd me Two Hundred Thousand Francks , if I would stand by him . I told him , no Sum , were it never so great , could tempt me to do any thing that was unjust ; so that seeing he could do nothing with me , he address'd himself to some very near Monsieur Louvoy , who for that Summ ( divided among 'em , ) did his business . Villacerf and Pouange had Twenty Thousand Crowns apiece ; Stouppa , and a certain Man whose Name I have forgot had the rest . The Farmer of your Majesty's Demesnes made his Complaint to me , and pray'd me to inform your Majesty what wrong had been done him ; but I found your Majesty so prepossest , that it was impossible for me to do any thing for him . I know many other Cases , wherein there hath been the like prevarication ; and your Majesty may be assur'd , that during the War , there hath been a base unworthy Trade of Selling vacant Places , even so low as Ensigns . This hath made one Alexander the Son of a pittiful Scrivener so Rich , that he thinks himself a Companion for Persons of the best Quality . 'T is by the like abuse , Charpentier and Bynot his Brother-in-Law , are become so wealthy ; tho' one but the Son of a little Townsman of Compeigne , and the other the Son of a Sergeant of Tonnere . Your Majesty may make bold with these Mens Purses when you have occasion for Mony , and need not fear any body will find fault with it . The one will throw up whole Companies he hath sold , and the others will disgorge the Blood of entire Corporations , wherewith they have fatted themselves . The poor Village of Courtisoux in Champaign , whose Wealth consists only in Cheeses , hath for several Years given Charpentier three thousand Livers , per an . to free them from Quartering Souldiers : But when they could no longer pay him so great a Summ , and desired an Abatement ; he forgot their Presents , and order'd Souldiers in their passage , to Quarter upon ' em . I might fill this Paper with the like Abuses , yet should never have done . Your Majesty knows it was not long since I shew'd how you were cheated , in what was appointed to defray the extraordinary Expence of the War. Where you were made to pay one Regiment twice , by a secret Compact between the Commissary and the Treasurer . I know very well this cannot be directly charg'd upon Monsieur Louvoy ; but as he is bound to Answer for those that are employ'd by him , so 't is he , and not I , that is to supervise them . My place finds me work enough , and I desire no new Imployment . 'T is your Majesty is concern'd , and your People , upon whom the burden of all these disorders falls ; because 't is from them you expect Mony , when your Exchequer is empty . I do not pretend to give you a particular Account of these Frauds , 't is impossible for me to do it , without depriving my self every Night of four or five Hours sleep , which are absolutely necessary for my Repose , after I am quite wearied with more Business than I am able to bear . Your Majesty I hope will reflect on what I have said when you think fit , in the mean time , I return again to the prosecution of your History . The Spoil which the Garrison of Phillipsbourg made in the Elector Palatin's Country , oblig'd the Emperour ( to be rid of his continual importunities , ) to keep that place block'd up all the Winter ; and promis'd him to take the Thorn quite out of his Foot , by besieging it in the Spring , which no body durst undertake while Monsieur Turenne was alive . The Count de Lorges importun'd your Majesty to bestow the same favour on him , that you had upon his Brother , and so many others whom you have Honoured as I have already said , with a Mareschal's Staff of France . He brought to your Account the Service he did your Majesty , in conducting your Army over the Rhine after his Uncle's Death , and the long time he had serv'd your Majesty . You had no great mind to grant his Request , not but that you thought him a Man Brave enough , and that he very well understood his Trade : But having a small Estate , you thought he would be unable to support the Dignity of his Title . Monsieur Louvoy who look'd upon him as the Nephew of a Man he never lov'd , did him ill Offices , believing he would never be his Friend . When I perceiv'd it , and that your unwillingness to grant Count de Lorge's Request , was only for the Reason I have now mention'd ; I told your Majesty , if the Count would make Love to Fremont's Daughter , and had but her Father 's good Word , I would undertake he should certainly get her . Now to do him effectual Service , I threatned Fremont under-hand , to have him question'd concerning some Affairs , and how he came to be counted the Richest Man in all Paris . This frighted him , and knowing he had need of Protection , he hearken'd to the Proposition made by Count de Lorge ; upon condition he was first made a Mareschal of France . I acquainted your Majesty with what was like to happen in Count Lorge's Favour , so that you being perswaded this Marriage would much better his Condition , you gave him the Staff he so earnestly desired . He then Married Mademoiselle de Fremont , who brought him so great a Portion , that he bought with ready Mony , the Captain 's Place of your Majesty's Guards . He also Treated for the County of Quintin , which is one of the most considerable Estates in all Brittany ; the Yearly Rent whereof amounts to Fifty Thousand Livers . And as Fortune , when Men begin to be Happy , heaps upon 'em her Favours ; so it fell out in this case , for he of whom this Land was bought , who was to have his Debts discharg'd , and a great Pension paid him during his Life , died in a short time after , so that Mareschal de Lorge had a very good bargain . What I had contributed to his good Fortune , made Monsieur Louvoy keep him out of Imployment this Campaign , tho' he had behaved himself much better than Mareschal Rochefort , who did not Execute his Orders , to put Men and Provisions into Phillipsbourg . Your Majesty knows what a Fault he committed in endeavouring it , and that he dyed with grief for having fail'd in the attempt ; which was more for want of Courage than Conduct . This should teach us never to be exalted too high , lest our Heads turn , and our Fall be the greater . A Man may get that Reputation in an inferior Post , which perhaps he would lose in a higher . Prudence prompts us to measure our Ambition , by the knowledge we have of our selves ; otherwise to our own ruin we may find there was Truth hid in the Fable of Phaeton . Your Majesty open'd this Campaign with the taking of Condé , which was follow'd by that of Bouchain . The Prince of Orange drew near your Army in order to their relief , but did not think it safe to attack you , with an Army so much inferiour to yours . After the taking these two Places , you return'd to Versailles , leaving the greatest part of your Army under the Command of Mareschal Schomberg . The rest you sent to the Duke of Luxemburg , who Commanded in Germany . The Prince of Lorrain was there at the Head of the Emperour's Army , and at last besieged Phillisbourg ; which made so good a defence , that the Duke of Luxembourg had as much time as he could wish , for the relieving it . The Prince of Orange sat down before Maestricht , where the Commander in chief ( as the Governour of Phillipsbourg had done ) so well perform'd his Duty , that Mareschal Schomberg gave Mareschal Humieres , time enough to form the Siege of Aires . For which he lent him part of his Troops , but recalling them again when the Siege was ended , he Marched directly towards Maestricht , so that there had been a bloody Battel , if the Prince of Orange , who had lost six weeks time , and six or seven thousand Men at this Siege , had not thought fit to quit it . This prosperous Success of your Majesty's Arms , made the Dutch sick of the War ; but that which troubled them more , was , the misfortune that befel them the beginning of this Year at Messina . They had sent into those Seas the Famous de Ruyter , who from being at first but a common Sailer , was now preferr'd to the chief Command of their Fleet. Never was a Man more fam'd upon the two Seas , he came off so bravely in all Engagements , that his very Name was enough to make his Party Victorious ; but your Fleet got the better of him . About three Months after , not thinking himself sufficiently beaten , he try'd a second Engagement , and was worse handled than at first , for he was not only beaten , but received a wound , of which in ten days after he dyed at Syracuse . After these two Victories , your Majesty could desire nothing more to compleat your Glory , and continue your Protection to the Messineses , than to have had the like happy end of all your Enterprises in Germany . But the Duke of Luxembourg met with so many difficulties there , that having tryed a hundred ways in vain to relieve Phillipsbourg ; he quite abandon'd the design . So that after a Siege of more than three Months , the Prince of Lorrain , who had never yet commanded in chief , had the pleasure of reducing so strong a place . But he was like to have met his Death in the midst of his Triumph , for the Bridge by which he was to enter into the Town , as he was passing over it , fell under him : Which , Report says , was contriv'd by some of the Greatest Persons in the Emperor's Court , who seeing him in so much Favour , had resolv'd to destroy him . The Swedes continued the War , but unfortunately lost Elsembourg , Lanscron , Christianstat , and some other places . And tho' they had an advantage over Major General Duncan , and a Victory at Lunden , yet were they never the better for it . Fortune was constant to none but your Majesty . The City of Valenciennes fell into your Hands the next Campaign , tho' it was one of the strongest in all Flanders , and defended by a good Garrison . If you would have taken the advantage , you might have put all to the Sword ; but your Clemency became an Advocate for those poor unhappy People , and you freely gave 'em both their Lives and Goods , when they did not expect to have saved either . After this , you attack'd Cambray and St. Omer at a time ; which oblig'd you to divide your Forces , so that the Prince of Orange thought now or never was his time to do somewhat . He advanc'd as far as Cassel , where he was defeated by Monsieur your Brother : After which Cambray and St. Omer did not long hold out ; your Majesty having done all this before the time other Generals use to take the Field , your Reputation ( which was already very great throughout all Europe ) was now exalted to so high a degree of Glory , that you were look'd upon as the greatest Man in the Universe The Prince of Lorrain , whose great and generous Soul did rather emulate than envy your brave Exploits ; redoubled his Courage , and came to your Frontiers at the Head of a gallant Army . Having taken Mouzon , a Place of no defence , he sent a Detachment over the Meuse , which put the Province of Champagne into a Fright , but did them no great harm : For this Detachment durst not go far from their Army , nor their Army follow the Detachment , Mareschal Crequi being advanc'd in order to observe ' em . But 't is not so easy a thing to enter into an Enemy's Country , for a General must consider , whether he can go out again when he pleases ; especially when he hath no Places near to retreat to , nor Neighbours from whom he can expect any assistance . However , the Prince of Lorrain ▪ did not despair of entring again into his own Country , to which he now pretended a greater right than before , by the Death of his Uncle , which happen'd a little after the taking of Treves . But since this depended upon the Prince of Orange , who had promis'd to march into France ; he waited for the Effects of that Promise , to regulate accordingly his own Attempts . The Prince of Orange's hope was grounded upon your Majesty's way of prosecuting the War : You had not many Troops , but made use of them with that Judgment and Prudence , that tho' the Enemy's forces were more numerous than yours , yet every Year you added some Town to your Conquests , which you did by keeping your Troops together all the Winter ; whereas the Enemy was oblig'd to separate theirs , and quarter them in places so remote from one another , that they could not come together , when you open'd the Campaign . Taking this course , you did your Business early in the Spring , and then sending a Detachment into Germany , you acted the defensive Part in Flanders all the rest of the Campaign . It was upon this account , the Prince of Orange resolv'd so late in the Year to attempt the Siege of Charleroy . I have already told your Majesty why he had such a mind to this Place : But he had now another Reason , he pretended if he took it , he could march into France when he would , tho' he was much mistaken in his account ; for upon notice that Mareschal Schomberg was marching directly to him , and that your Majesty was preparing to follow , he stay'd for it her , but rais'd the Siege . Upon this Check given to the Prince of Orange , the Prince of Lorrain saw he could no longer depend upon him , but frustrated of his hopes , he quitted Mouzon , and march'd back again up the Rhine : Mareschal Crequi followed him , and after divers Encampments on both sides , they came so near together at Kokesberg , that there pass'd a very hot Skirmish between ' em . The Emperour's Cuirassiers handled your Majesty's light Horse very rudely ; but your Guards de Maison had the same advantage over them ; so that both Armies fled before , and pursu'd the Enemy in half an Hour's time . The Prince of Lorrain judging by this little Tryal , that it was better to go into Winter-Quarters , than to stay longer in the Field , retreated farther back into Germany . Mareschal Crequi made a feignt , as if he would have done the like ; but marching back again , he attack'd and took Fribourg , before the Prince could come to relieve it . You beat the Enemy in Catalonia , and ravag'd that Country every Year . The Spaniards lost there the Battel of Pouille : Nor could they do any thing at Messina , tho' they distributed a great deal of Money , in hopes to have 'em cut the Throats of your Garrison . Your finish'd this prosperous Campaign , with the taking of St. Guillain , which so abated the Courage of the Hollanders , that tho the Prince of Orange had marry'd the Duke of York's Daughter , and promis'd by that Match to make England declare for them , yet the Dutch had more mind than ever , to make Peace . Monsieur Louvoy had serv'd your Majesty so well in all your Enterprizes , and was become so great a Favourite , that I was no longer able to stand against him . When Chancellor Seguier died , I was a Competitor with Monsieur Louvoy's Father for that Place , which he did all he could to obtain for him , I got my self to be made an Advocate , A Qualification requir'd in the Person that hath that Office ; but your Majesty to reconcile us , gave it to Monsieur d' Alligre Councellor of State , tho' his great Age and Infirmities render'd him incapable to execute it ; so that his Son officiated for him : But he was of so odd a Humour , that no body car'd to have any thing to do with him . D' Alligre dying , Monsieur Tellier and I renew'd our Contest , which lasted not long on my Part ; for your Majesty commanded me to quit my Pretensions , and gave that honourable Office to Monsieur Tellier . The Prince of Orange's Marriage wrought a real Change in England ; it begot such contentious debates , that the King of England was in a manner forc'd to sign a League against your Majesty : He re-demanded his Troops , which ( not being able to refuse ) you sent back to him . But by so long a way about , that Monsieur Louvoy had time to debauch the greatest part of ' em . For instead of suffering them to imbarque at Calais , or some Port near their Country , he chose one that was farthest off ; pretending that his Britanick Majesty had no just cause to complain , because no particular place was nam'd ▪ in your Treaty with him . Which may serve for a Lesson to all publick Ministers , when they treat with a foreign Prince : For if the least thing be omitted in their Negotiation , they may be sure it will be made use of against their Master ; and when a Fault is once done , 't is too late to think of mending it . This Change in your Majesty's Affairs , oblig'd you to quit Messina ; where there was no longer any safety for your Troops : For if the English joyned their Forces with the Dutch , it was impossible to resist them . This was what I long ago foresaw , and I took the liberty to tell your Majesty , that you would be necessitated to augment your Fleet , by building more Ships : but Monsieur Louvoy , who would , if he could , have destroy'd the Marine Establishment , always oppos'd it ; pretending two Reasons for it . The First , That no cause of Jealousie was to be given to England . The other , That your Kingdom was not able to support so great a Charge . He made use of the same Pretence , to dissuade your Majesty from the making a Harbour upon the Coast of Normandy , which you will want , in case you ever have a War with England : For if your Ships at any time should receive much Damage , where shall they find a Retreat ? 'T is a long way out of the Channel to Brest and Rochefort , which ought to be seriously consider'd by your Majesty . 'T is not long ago I gave you my Opinion concerning such a Port. The Bay of Colville , seems a Place to have been expresly design'd by Nature for it . I thought your Majesty , when you had heard my Reasons was so well satisfied , that you would presently have given order to begin the Work. But I since understood that Monsieur Louvoy put by the Business , tho' so absolutely necessary for the good of your Kingdom , insinuating that the Place I have mention'd , was not so sit as I represented it : And that the Reason why I did so much commend it , was , because I was willing to oblige the House of Matignon , to which my Son was ally'd ; whose Lands lying near the Place , and they having the King's Lieutenancy in that Country , it would both increase their revenue , and augment their Credit . What Poyson there is in Malice , and what dangerous Effects it doth produce , I leave your Majesty to judge . But it seems very difficult for a great King , who sees with other Mens Eyes , to defend himself against the Artifice of those that would deceive him ; especially , when they have done him such Services , as may incline them to think their Intention is good . I know but one way for a Prince to secure himself in such cases , which is to trust no body ; but strictly to examine things himself , and rather be upon the Place to see what is done , than be deceiv'd by being too credulous ; for in trusting a third Person , there are many Inconveniences . There are few Princes but must rely upon a Minister in most of their Affairs ; and tho' it is not so in your Majesty's Court , where there are two or three Persons , who will not bend and submit to Monsieur Louvoy's Authority ; yet for certain , there is a secret Jealousie still retain'd in the Heart which commonly works the very Effects that are fear'd . Your Majesty's Prudence , which never forsakes you in the reverse of Fortune , seem'd to increase : you were not at all daunted with the Change of his Britanick Majesty ; but on the contrary rather made it serviceable to you , in bringing the Dutch to a Peace . You put such Jealousies into their Heads , that they wrote to their Embassadors , they should endeavour to remove all Difficulties that would obviate a Peace . Your Majesty knowing that the way to make them more desirous of it , was to terrifie them by some new Conquest ; you besieg'd the City of Gand , which made little resistance . You knew so well how to blind your Enemies , by pretending to attack some other Place , that the Town was in a manner taken , before they perceiv'd your Design . You afterward made your self Master of Ypres , and of Fort Lewen ; which by its advantageous Scituation , was thought impregnable : But was surpriz'd one clear Night by the Garrison of Maestricht , and taken by Scalado . Such prosperous proceedings should in all appearance , have made the Spaniards as desirous of a Peace , as the Dutch ; But they knowing that what had pass'd in England , had already made your Majesty quit Messina , and inferring from thence , the League they had made with that Crown , would do Miracles in their Favour ; they endeavour'd to keep the Dutch from making a Peace ; but your Maiesty remov'd all those Obstacles , by a piece of Policy which Posterity will admire . You concluded a separate Peace with Holland : But before the Prince of Orange was inform'd of it , he concluded , if he fell upon your Army , which then block'd up Mons , and could give it a Blow , he should hinder the conclusion of the Treaty ; he very furiously charg'd your Troops ; The Duke of Luxembourg , who had heard the Peace was concluded , and imagin'd the Prince of Orange likewise knew it , relying upon it , was not in such a Posture of Defence , as he should have been , so that he and the Intendant had like to have been taken . The Spaniards and the Emperour were , after this , so happy as to come to an accomodation with your Majesty ; but the Northern Princes were unwilling to restore to the King of Sweden , what they had taken from him . Your Majesty oblig'd them to it by the Treaty you had sign'd ; in consideration of which , you restor'd Maestricht to the Hollanders , and several Places to the Spaniards , from whom you had lately taken Puicerda . Prince Charles of Lorrain , who was this Year come again into Germany , where he made no better a Campaign than he did the Year before ; because Mareschal Crequi not only prevented his design of retaking Fribourg ; but beat a party of his Troops in the Plain of Rhinfield , took Sekinghem , Offembourg , the Fort of Kell , burnt the Bridge of Strasbourg , and did so many other Exploits in that Country , as made him pass for another Turenne . The Prince of Lorrdin I say , was comprehended in the Emperour's Treaty , by which your Majesty was oblig'd to restore to him his Country ; but under such hard conditions , that rather than submit to them , he chose to retire to his Imperial Majesty , whose Sister he had married the beginning of that Winter . CHAP. VI. Containing that which past after the Treaty of Nimeghen , till the Year 1684. YOVR Majesty having now nothing more on your Hands , than the War of the North , for which the Emperour was to give you passage : You order'd your Army to march on that side . Mareschal Crequi , who commanded , knowing the Truce which your Majesty had made with your Enemies was expir'd ; drew near to the Weser , where Spaen , General of the Marquess of Brandenbourg's Troops , resolv'd to oppose his Passage . But your Army , which had pass'd the Rhine in the Face of your Enemies , pass'd this River also in spite of Spaen . The Elector and his Allies , then saw they were not able to deal with your Forces ; and it being in your Power to make what Treaty you pleas'd , you restor'd those Places to the King of Sweden he had lost , among which were some of greater consequence than those I have mention'd . Your Majesty , having in this manner given Peace to Europe , the King of Spain sent the Marquess de les Balbaces to your Majesty , to demand Mademoiselle your Brother's Daughter in marriage . This Princess , who would have been much better pleas'd to marry Monseigneur the Dauphin , wept bitterly when she heard the News : But your Majesty , without any delay , nam'd the Chancellor , the Duke de Villeroy , Monsieur Pompone and my self , to treat this Affair with the Embassador ; but no body could pacifie the Princess . Your Majesty , thinking there could no where be found so good a match for her , without consulting whether she lik'd it or not , sign'd the Treaty of Marriage . She was now to leave France and your Majesty , which she did with such a torrent of Tears , that made all the Court pity her : She never ceas'd weeping all the way , tho' Prince Harcourt and his Lady , who had the care of conducting her , told her , what prejudice it might be to her in the Court of Spain ; where were those , who without any occasion , would be ready enough to do her ill Offices . But her Affliction was so great , that she was incapable of Counsel , and she seem'd to have a secret Sence and Forefight of that which afterward happen'd to her . I had pray'd your Majesty to give this Employment to the Prince and Princess Harcourt , who stood in need of your Majesty's Favour ; for his Father was very unkind to him , and led so strange a Life , that I thought sit to speak of it to your Majesty ; he kept a Woman , and as some say , caus'd her Uncle to be drown'd , because he was against their living so scandalously together . Your Majesty , who will suffer no such Disorders , commanded me to send and Exempt of your Guards to Harcourt , to bring away the Woman to Prison , who was supected to be accessary to the drowning of her Uncle ; but he had sent her into England ; so that the Exempt came back without her . This was a Lesson , one would have thought , might have made the Son wiser . But Examples are sometimes to very little purpose , unless we have dispositions in our selves to make good use of them . This Prince , tho' he Married a very handsome discreet vertuous Woman , yet car'd very little for her , and manag'd all his other affairs so imprudently , that by his own fault , he lost a very great fortune . The Family of Guise was extinct by the death of the last Duke of that name , who was the Son of a daughter of Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , your Majesty's Uncle . Madam Guise , Heiress to the deceased Duke , was an old Princess never marry'd , and being a very good Woman , had a mind to revive her Family . She cast her Eyes upon Prince Harcourt ; a Friend of hers , but who was more a Friend to the Prince , having given her a very good Character of him : So that she sold him the Dutchy of Guise , whereof the yearly Rent amounted to Forty Thousand Crowns , beside other Lands : He not being Master of Money enough to pay for it , she acquitted him of a Million . But instead of giving his Friend Thanks , who had done him so great a Kindness ; he began to speak ill of him to the Princess , who judging by his horrible Ingratitude , what an unworthy Man he was , undid all all she had done , having by contract reserv'd to her self , a Power of Revocation . Thus we see , what great Fortune Men sometimes lose by their own Folly. But to your Majesty's Praise be it spoken , you gave the Duke of Main better Counsel , when you preach'd Gratitude to him , on the like Occasion , when Madam Montpensier gave him the Principality of Dombes , and the County of Deu : Two as considerabe Estates as any in France ; whereof , one alone cost Seven Hundred Thousand Crowns . Certainly , there can be no Fault in Man , greater than Ingratitude ; and if it be so great in a Private Man , 't is much more in a Prince , who ought to have a generous Soul , and a Disposition always to do Good. Your Majesty , whose Power was become considerably greater , by the advantageous Peace you had made : began a war in your own Dominions , which necessity had for a while kept back , the Circumstances of your Affairs requiring you not to disturb the Hugonots , of whom you long ago resolv'd to purge your Kingdom ; but you went on with this Work , first by taking away the Chambers of the Edict , establish'd in the Parliaments of Tholouse , Bourdeaux , and Grenoble . Your Reputation was great enough now to venture upon many things , which you durst not attempt before . You caus'd Mass to be said in Geneva , which had never been done since the Year 1535 , when the Priests were driven out of that Town . There are certain times more proper than others , to give success to what one undertakes ; and it is in chusing such times , that a Prince shews his admirable Prudence . A Prince cannot expect absolute Submission to his Will and Pleasure , till he hath magnified his Name , by some great Actions ; and he ought to know , that sometimes his Reputation will do him more Service , than his Power . The Neutrality which the Duke of Bavaria observ'd during the War , cost your Majesty a great deal of ready Money . Beside , you promis'd the Dutchess his Wife , that Monseigneur the Dauphin should marry their Daughter : But seeing a Prince should always take care before-hand what he promiseth , because he must never break his word ; you sent to enquire whether this were like to be a sit Match , and whether this Princess's Person and good Qualities did deserve so good a Husband . But finding nothing to discourage you from desiring this Allyance , a good Education , a great deal of Wit , and in appearance , great respect for your Majesty and the Dauphin ; who tho' he were not above Nineteen Years of Age , yet you resolv'd no longer to defer marrying him ; you sent my Brother who had been one of your Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen , to the Court of Bavaria , to conclude this Match ; and you were so impatient to hear whether some Obstacles were remov'd , which he met with , because her Father and Mother were dead , that you ordered him to dispatch Courier upon Courier , to bring your Majesty Intelligence how things went. He who was first sent to give you notice the Contract was sign'd , went , as was usual , to Monsieur Pompone , Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs , which Place you bestow'd on him , when he least dreamt of it , and for which he was oblig'd to Monsieur Tellier , who fearing you would have given it to Cardinal Donzi , or to the President de Mêmes , who both stood for it ; and that their Merit would have eclips'd his Son's , who was not yet in his full Lustre . He therefore imploy'd his Credit with your Majesty , in Favour of Monsieur Pompone ; since which , Monsieur Louvoy hath been still designing to unite this Secretaryship to his , pretending to your Majesty he ought to do the Business of both , and that the Secrets of the War , and of Foreign Affairs , ought to be in the Hands of one Person . Your Majesty had the Goodness to communicate to me , what had past . Whereupon I took the Liberty to say , that it did not become Monsieur Louvoy to be so Ambitious : That it appear'd by what he desir'd , he had an itch of commanding others , which perhaps another Monarch wou'd not like . That by his Carriage he gave People occasion to think , nothing cou'd satisfie him , till you had put your Crown upon his Head ; and that if I were in your Place , I would give him such an Answer , as should teach him to know himself so well , as never for the Future to make the like Request . In this Condition were things , when my Brother sent me a Duplicate of the Letter he had written to your Majesty ; but which Monsieur Pompone had not yet deliver'd , because he was in the Country looking after his Building . I complemented your Majesty , thinking I should tell you nothing but what you already knew ; your Majesty answer'd , Monsieur Pompone had given you no notice of any thing , and that you wonder'd at it . When Monsieur Pompone return'd , and would have excus'd his Fault , your Majesty told him he might go home again , since he had so much Business of his own , and that you would put another in his Place , that should take more care to do his Duty : And at the same time sent for me , and told me that you wou'd give Monsieur Pompone's Place to my Brother . I thank'd your Majesty , and dispatch'd a Courier to Munick , to acquaint my Brother with the good News . I know very well , what a Story some made of this Business It was said , I held Intelligence with my Brother , and that I receiv'd a Letter from him , before Monsieur Pompone had any , and that we play'd him this Trick to get his Place . But I appeal to your Majesty , who better knows than any Person whatever , the Truth of all that pass'd in this Affair . This Favour which your Majesty did me , was a new Subject of Jealousie for Monsieur Louvoy . But not daring publickly to shew his Malice till he had a fit Opportunity ; he soon met with one , at least he thought it such , seeing he did not fail to speak against me to your Majesty ; you daily went on with the Works at Versailles , or to say Truth , you were re-building it new from the Ground : For you had twice pull'd it down , to build it according to a new Model that had been given you . But tho' it be not usual to see a Floor fall in a new built House , there did one sink , which alarm'd the whole Court , every one being sufficiently frighted . Monsieur Louvoy made a greater Noise about it than any body else , and I knew he indeavour'd to perswade your Majesty , that I was not so Honest as I should he , in my Overseer's Place of your Buildings . That I and the Workmen agreed together , or else it was impossible your Majesty could be so ill serv'd . As you did me the Justice not to believe it , so you had the Goodness not to tell me what he had said ; but being inform'd of the Discourse he had with your Majesty , I was quickly even with him , in telling you ; that if to prove a Man a Knave , who had the oversight of others , there needed no more , than to shew that those who were employ'd by him , did not do their work well . Monsieur Louvoy was more faulty than I , for he had ordered many Fortifications to be erected , which were no sooner finish'd , but under specious Pretences were pull'd down again ; and that in many of your Garrison Towns , it was observ'd , things were done and undone , without seeing any necessity for it . That your Majesty knew that I had done nothing but by your Command , and that I never in my Life propos'd of my self , the pulling down any Building . That Builders and Workmen had play'd the Knaves , could not be deny'd , but I made them , at their own Charge , build up again , not only what had fallen down , but that also which should be found defective . And it were to be wish'd , the like would be done for your Majesty in all Places where Faults may be found : Particularly at Tournay , where the Engineers have done nothing well . They made a Ditch much wider than it should have been , but he that set them to Work , never found fault with them , till your Majesty spoke your self of it : But instead of doing what was necessary , and mending the first Fault , they committed a Second much worse , by making a Fausebray in the Ditch , which render'd the whole Fortification so defective , that unless all were new done , the Place would never be worth any thing . My Brother , to whom you gave the Government of it , and who understands these things better than I do , can testifie what I have told your Majesty : By which you may conclude , that If I am Faulty , your Minister is much more than I am , who believes he knows much more than Monsieur Vauban , and all the Engineers in Europe . All that was to precede the Dauphin's Marriage being now agreed on , your Majesty sent the Duke de Crequi , First Gentleman of your Bed-Chamber to Munick , to carry the Marriage Presents to the Princess of Bavaria . They shew'd your Majesty's magnificence , and dazl'd the Eyes of all her Brother's Court. To whom the Dauphin sent his Procuration , who as his Proxy espoused the Princess . She parted to come for France , and being arriv'd at Schelestat , she there found the Duke and Dutchess of Richelieu , to whom your Majesty had given the Government of her Househould . She receiv'd their Respects in so proud and haughty a Manner , that the Dutchess of Richelieu wrote me that very Day , if she had known what she had now seen , she would have pray'd your Majesty she might still have waited on the Queen your Wife , as she did before . All the Court , and especially your Majesty , had so great an Opinion of this Princess , that I durst not tell you what had been written to me : I thought it best to stay till you your self had seen her , which would be suddenly , because you had fix'd a Day to go and receive her in Champagne . You and your Queen went near Fifty Leagues to meet her ; but I know not whether your Majesty thought your self paid for your Pains , since it was impossible for you not to observe this Princess's Pride , of which the Dutchess of Richelieu had given me Notice . For my own Part , I saw it but too well ; when I had the Honour to pay my Respects to her , she scarce vouchsaf'd to hear what I said , and I should certainly have been more troubled , if I had known she had treated Monsieur Louvoy any better . But I my self was a Witness , with what coldness she receiv'd him and all other Persons of Quality . Your Majesty , whose Prudence is to be admir'd in all things , some Days after begun to praise the Queen your Wife , and said in her presence , she had so gain'd the Love of all the French , by her Courtesie and and sweet Disposition , that they lov'd her better than they did you . The Dauphiness , who had Wit , knew well enough that this discourse was intended for her . But it being very difficult to reform those Faults which are natural to us , she could never bring her self to that affable and gracious Air , which gains the Hearts of the French Nation ; and which they value a thousand times more than they do any other thing . This Marriage follow'd that of Mademoiselle de Blois , a very beautiful Princess , in whose Praise I should be large , were it not that some would say , I thereby design'd to recommend my own Wife , who had the Care of her Education . She marry'd the Prince of Conti , the Son of him of whom I have already spoken , who died about the Year 1666. and was Governour of Languedoc ; which Government your Majesty afterward bestow'd upon the Duke de Vernevil , who was very old , so that this young Prince hoping after the Duke's Death , you would gratifie him with it , behav'd himself very dutifully to your Majesty , but did not treat the Princess his Wife so well . I took the Liberty , by your Majesty's Order , to tell him of it . You said , he ought to set a greater Value upon so beautiful a Princess , and whose Wit was equal to her Beauty . But the ill Company he kept , made him deaf to all I represented , which so much displeas'd your Majesty , that when the Duke of Vernevil died , you gave his Government to the Duke of Main . This shews us , that in a Court virtuously govern'd , men must be virtuous if they expect Rewards . No Man should value himself upon the greatness of his Birth , nor upon the Protection he naturally ought to have . A Monarch regards neither , who as your Majesty regulates all his Actions according to Merit and Justice . In such a Court as yours , a Person of great Birth , who doth not do his Duty , is less regarded than another ; because he hath been better taught . Your Majesty will know all that he doth , and of what he is capable , which is the Reason why your Majesty makes so little Account of some Persons , who by the Rank they hold in the Kingdom , one would think should make a better Figure , than at present they do . But 't is a difficult thing to be both Young and Wise : When the Prince I now speak of , shall come to riper Years , I will undertake , that your Majesty will be better pleas'd with him . No young Person is free from Faults , and the deceas'd Prince of Conti , who died like a Saint , was guilty of more than his Son. There is no remedy against the Follies of Youth ; I can give your Majesty a Proof of it in my own Family : be pleas'd to cast your eyes upon my Son , I have been many times forc'd to treat him very ill , without being able to do any good upon him ; nothing but time wrought his change , so that he would have put me out of all patience , if I had not had enough to wait till his understanding grew riper . It was in this year , that Monsieur Fouquet died at Pignerol , whom you condemn'd to perpetual imprisonment , instead of the Banishment to which he was sentenced . He bore his disgrace with a constancy , which could never be expected from a man who in the midst of the troublesome affairs of his place , mingled all the pleasures , I should rather say , all the Debaucheries of Youth ; but God gave him the Grace to recollect himself , and die a good Christian . Whence we ought to conclude , that God knows better than we what is fit for us ; and that we are not sensible of our own wants , when we murmur against Providence ; since we oftner lose our selves in prosperity than in adversity ; but nature is so corrupt , that we would have the way to Heaven strew'd with flowers , instead of the thorns we meet in it . The Peace was already become a burden to Monsieur Louvoy , tho' it were so lately made , that people scarcely had had time to reap the fruits of it . He advis'd Your Majesty to make your self Master of Strasbourg and Casal ; but seeing he knew that to attempt it , would again Arm all Europe , he sent persons he could trust to both those places with Bills of Exchange for very great Sums , in hopes to succeed in their Negotiation . While this was transacting , Your Majesty resolv'd to send your Fleet against the Corsairs of Tripoli , under the Command of du Quêne , who was another de Ruiter . Eight of their Ships not being able to recover the Port from whence they came , retreated to Chio , where they thought themselves safe , because that Island was under the protection of the Grand Seignior , with whom they believ'd Your Majesty would never willingly have any Quarrel . But du Quêne knowing that by the Treaty of Commerce , which you had made with the Turk , he was not to give any Retreat to those Pyrates , he fell upon 'em and beat 'em to pieces with his Cannon . This boldness of du Quêne occasion'd great trouble to your Embassador at the Port , where he was very ill treated , and had been us'd much worse , had he not pacified the Grand Seignior , with very considerable Presents . You had no mind to consent to it , yet knew there was a necessity for it , when you consider'd your Dominions were too far distant from his , to make him sensible of your Power . Besides , if you had not prevented what he threatned , you might have lost the advantage you made of the Levant Trade ; so that a Prince is as much obliged as a private man , to have a regard to his interests , which are often of such consideration , that he is in prudence bound to dissemble many things . The secret Negotiation concerning Strasbourg and Casal , had all the success Monsieur Louvoy could wish . These two considerable places deliver'd themselves into Your Majesties hands , without striking a blow . But though they made so great an addition to your Power , that it seem'd you now made all Europe tremble , yet I know not whether I may Congratulate Your Majesty upon it , seeing it hath done that which I predicted , when I told Your Majesty what answer the Envoy of Spain gave your Minister , when he shew'd him your Magazine at Douay . This bold stroke hath awaken'd all those that are jealous of your glory , and they will be glad of an opportunity , to do you all the mischief they can . Du Quêne , after the Exploit he did at Chio , became so terrible to the Turks of Tripoli , that he forc'd them to beg peace of Your Majesty . The year following he chastis'd the Algerines , and Bombarded their Town , to shew all the Barbarous people on that Coast , how great was your Power . The King of Morocco and Fez sent Embassadours to desire your Amity , the Treaty you made with him was of great advantage to your people , who begun to drive a Trade in the Levant , of which all other Nations became jealous . This among all Polititians , past for an effect of that prudence , which I have always observed in Your Majesty ; but they never yet understood , what made you give credit to those flatterers , who begun to embroil you with the Pope . The difference begun about so small a matter , that to speak freely , 't is not worth a man's pains to mention it . Madam the Duchess of Orleans your Aunt , whose Marriage was contested by Cardinal Richelieu while he liv'd , and never approv'd till your Majesties reign ; made a Vow if she could get off from that affair with honour , to build a Religious House in this Kingdom ; and to perform it , founded one at Charonne . She brought young Ladies from her own Country , who by virtue of a Bull from the Pope , setled themselves there , and chose among themselves an Abbess every three years . The first and last Abbess was still the same person , who being much belov'd by the Duchess , they to please her , at every three years end , Elected the same again till she died . She died in the year 1673 , and my Wife who sometimes went to this Covent , never seeing but the same Abbess , desired me to pray Your Majesty to bestow the place upon one of our Relations . Your Majesty , without examining any more than I did , whether the nomination belong'd to you , granted my request ; but she for whom I had made suit , met with opposition when she came to be received by the Nuns , who pretended it was their right to chuse a Superior . Vanity which reigns more in Covents than abroad in the world , suggested to them , that it was against their interest to suffer any but one of their own House to be Abbess , seeing all of them one after another , might come to be preferr'd to that Dignity . But she whom Your Majesty had nam'd , being at last thought by them a very fit person , having many good Qualities , not so easily found in another , they all agreed to receive her , still saving to themselves their right of Election . This good Woman had lived but three years Abbess , when Monsieur Louvoy beg'd her place of Your Majesty , for a person that was recommended to him : You gave him a grant of it , but she being of a quite different temper from her that died , so frighted the Nuns , that there was a necessity of using Your Majesties and the Archbishop's of Paris authority , to get her Install'd . The Pope in the mean time did not only refuse his Bulls , but sent a Brief to the Nuns to chuse another Superior ; which so piqu'd the Archbishop , that he councell'd Your Majesty to condemn and cancel the Bull. The Parliament which is ever ready to extend their Authority beyond all legal limits , past such a Vote as the Archbishop desir'd . The Pope thunder'd against this Vote , and things grew to that heat , that the Parlia-past another Vote , by which the Nuns were sentenc'd to quit their Covent , which was executed with strange rigour . The Parliaments pretence in passing this Arrest , was that the Covent ow'd almost as much as it was worth , and therefore it was fit to keep it from undoing a great many people , by running deeper in debt . The same thing almost happen'd at the Abby of Longchamp , where the Duke de Feuillade would have made one of his Sisters Abbess , against the will of the Pope ; but Your Majesty having seen the Records of the Abby , by which it appear'd that the Kings your Predecessors had granted the Nuns the right of Electing their Superior ; you suffer'd 'em to enjoy it , without any further disturbance . The Pope was much displeas'd with what had past at Charonne ; at another time , less matter would have provok'd him to raise troubles in your Kingdom ; but Your Majesties Reputation was now arriv'd to that heighth , that his Holiness fearing the event of things , dissembled his resentment , resolving nevertheless to shew it to the purpose at a more seasonable opportunity . He was very angry with the Archbishop of Paris , who instead of pacifying him , incens'd him more by that which at Rome was look'd on as a direful encroachment on the Authority of the Holy See ; tho' call'd by another name at Paris , and other parts of the Kingdom . The Pope's Nuncio being fallen sick in the Fauxbourg St. Germain , where he dwelt , instead of sending for the Parish Priest to give him the Sacrament , sent for a Monk to confess him , and give him the * Viaticum . The Archbishop prosecuted the Monk and his Covent for coming without his leave to the Nuncio , who dying 't was thought the Archbishop would not permit him to be bury'd in Holy ground , so great was his fault for not applying himself to his Pastor ; but he was at last Interr'd in the place he himself had appointed , upon condition he should first be carry'd to his own Parish Church . In 1677. there arose another difference between his Holiness and Your Majesty , to the Vacant Benefices in the Diocesses of Alet and Pamiers ; to which you claim'd a right by virtue of the Regale ; which being oppos'd by those two Bishops , you made use of the Civil Power to make good your Nomination . These Bishops , who liv'd very Pious Lives , and were an Example to all the Clergy , laid open their Case to your Council , who took no notice of it ; but so far approv'd of what Your Majesty had done , that the Bishops were forced to write to the Pope . His Holiness having referr'd the consideration of the business to a Consistory , dispatch'd a Brief to Your Majesty , whereby he exhorted you to desist from an attempt wherein you were engag'd by evil Counsel ; but the Archbishop who did not love the Court of Rome , for not being dispos'd to give him a Cardinal's Cap , so far perswaded Your Majesty you were in the right , that you answer'd the Pope according to his advice . The Pope sent you another Brief , wherein he answer'd the Reasons you gave him ; but the Archbishop of Paris , who would have been glad of a Schism to have made himself greater than he was , perswaded Your Majesty to seize the Temporalties of the Bishop of Pamiers , that necessity might force him to a Submission . But this Bishop who led a much better Life than the Archbishop , with a true Apostolick Zeal , resolutely maintain'd the Rights of the Church ; which so vex'd the Archbishop , that he prevail'd with Your Majesty to have him arrested , after which he thought he should meet with no opposition , and that when the Shepherd could no longer watch over his Flock , he might do what he pleas'd . But he was much mistaken ; for those Clergy-men who were of the Bishops Sentiments , and all of the Chapter , made use of their Authority to maintain the right for which their Bishop was imprison'd . The Archbishop of Paris declar'd War against 'em ; and having dispers'd 'em by Exile or Imprisonment , the Pope , who had sent Your Majesty divers other Briefs , to which Answers were return'd not a jot more satisfactory than to the first , undertook the Bishop of Tholouse , whom the Archbishop had perswaded to act as Metropolitan , and cancel several Decrees made by the Grand Vicars that took part with their Bishop . The Archbishop at last prosecuted the business with so much heat , that after he had procured a Sentence against one of the Grand Vicars , to have his Head cut off , he set upon the Pope , and advis'd your Majesty to have his Briefs examin'd , wherein he pretended were Expressions that struck at your Royal Authority , and which were against the Liberty of the Gallican Church . If your Majesty would have taken my advice in this affair , as well as in that of your Finances ; I would freely have told you my opinion . Which is , that your Majesty will never get any thing by falling out with his Holiness . But as this business was above my reach , so you consulted none but Men of the Mystery , and parties concern'd ; most of them gave advice , from which posterity will think they can never clear themselves . your Majesty by their advice in 1681 , called together an Assembly of Prelates , to examine the Popes Briefs ; they met the first time at the Archbishop's of Paris , to the number of seven Archbishops , and thirty Bishops , they chose for their Presidents the Archbishops of Paris and Rheims , both of them very able men ; but upon this occasion , there was not so much need of Science as Sentiments of Religion . The others who made up this Assembly , were most of them of the same mould , and so devoted to your Majesty's Will and Pleasure , that if you had commanded them to preach the Alcoran instead of the Gospel , they would certainly have done it ; that which was to be debated was no sooner propos'd , but down went the Pope , and all of the Bishop of Pamiers Party . This Assembly stretch'd the Regale much further than was intended by your Majesty ; and to their greater shame , writ a Letter to you in so particular and odd a Stile , that one would hardly believe it came from Men of Parts ; as there were some among them . But their Complaisance and their Passion went so far , that after examining the Briefs , they fell to disputing the Pope's Authority ; which they so curtail'd and circumscrib'd , that the Vltra Montanes look'd upon their decision to be the foundation of a Heresie . Nevertheless the Parliament , ( which for a long time hath done nothing but what your Majesty commands them ) Register'd it as a fundamental piece , among the Archives of the Crown : it was also Inroll'd in the Records of the Sorbonne , and the University , whereof some members of a contrary opinion , desiring the matter might be a-again debated , were expell'd by Letters under the Privy Signet . This new way of proceeding , hath yet done your Majesty little good or harm , your Authority being now so great , that the Pope dares not contend with you ; but the more powerful a Kingdom is , the more subject it is to Revolutions ; so that 't is to be fear'd one may soon happen . The Pope who hath hitherto defended himself only with the Pen , when he sees an opportunity may hereafter make use of the Sword. Indeed gentler courses might have been taken , to maintain your Majesty's Rights ; and if the Archbishop of Paris , to shew his Authority to all France , had resolv'd to persecute those Bishops whose Pious and Exemplary Lives were a secret reproach to his own , ( in no wise conformable to his Character ) he should at least have forborn to persecute his Head ; whom he ought to obey . But he thought to repair all , by advising your Majesty to extirpate Heresie ; as if Calvin's were more dangerous than that he endeavour'd to introduce : Certainly if his designs had succeeded , he would have open'd a door to far greater mischiefs than can be fear'd from a Sect which may be easily supprest ; because the Principles are known upon which it is founded . But the Case is far different , when the Head of the Church is renounc'd ; as it happen'd in England , where there are many Religions instead of one , an example against which nothing can be alledg'd . However the Clergy obtain'd a Signal Victory over the Hugenots ; considering the great number of Conversions that were made . But I know not what Posterity will say of the * Intendants employing your Dragoons , which I presume was a Maxim not approv'd by your Majesty , but broach'd by violent and cruel Men ; for till then , you made use of no other but fair and gentle means to convert your People ; wherein you shew'd more than ordinary Prudence . For example , you would not suffer a Hugenot to enjoy any Place or Office , either in your Court , or in the Civil Government , and you at last so reduc'd them by several Edicts that they were either forc'd to live idly , or obliged to follow some Trade or turn Soldiers . This converted some , who rather than quit their Places would go to Mass : Yet these were but few in respect of the vast numbers that were * persuaded by the Dragoons . 'T is said , that in the single Province of Poitou , they converted above 35000 , to which the promised Pensions contributed very much , and were only given to those who were most likely to draw others to follow their Example : But yet some stood it out , and would not submit to the Mission . The Intendants perceiving it was your Majesty's Design , totally to extirpate the Religion , made use of Fire and Sword ; and if we may believe the Complaints of very many , there was a great Number that suffer'd such cruel Torments , and yet continued obstinate , that if they had been in the right way , they might have very well deserv'd the Name of Martyrs . While this pass'd , Louvoy made another sort of War , in the Dominions of the King of Spain , which suffer'd a thousand times more than when your Majesty was in actual Hostility against him . The itch which your Minister had to be alway necessary to your Majesty , made him follow the same course he took to be Master of Strasbourg and Casal . He chose a fit time , for the Emperour being engaged in a War with the Turk , Monsieur Louvoy observ'd no rules of Justice , no not of Civility or good Manners : He set asoot several specious Pretences to enter into Flanders , and because People would not submit to what he requir'd , he first demanded Contributions , as if they had been in actual War : After this Hostility , his next way was , to require the like Summs from those that were his Friends , which if they did not pay , he threatned to burn their Houses . The poor Flemings , to prevent this ill treatment , pay'd the Summ your Minister demanded ; but when this was done , he began to undermine their Houses , on purpose to draw from them the last Penny they had , being made to believe , that otherwise their Houses should be pulled down . When he saw they had nothing left , their Houses were demolish'd , and the combustible Materials burnt , that they might be of no farther use to the poor miserable People . I am perswaded your Majesty never knew this , and all that have the Honour to be near you , believe you so far from approving such cruelties , that you would rather have had them exemplarily punish'd . I will not say the same was done beyond the Meuse , where your Army , commanded by Mareschal Crequi , seiz'd upon many Posts dependences on the Dutchy of Luxembourg , and block'd up that strong place . I do not think it was done without your Majesty's Order , because Monsieur Louvoy made you believe , the Spaniards still did you great Wrong . Your Minister , some Years since , imploy'd one of Metz to spoyl a great deal of Paper , and tho' at first he dislik'd him , yet this Man at last became his great Favourite , by telling him he knew a way how to put your Majesty in Possession of all on this side the Rhine , without striking a Stroke . His means were altogether imaginary ; for he maintain'd , that whatever heretofore held of the Lands your Majesty now possess'd , must still hold of the same : So that Monsieur Louvoy approving his Reasons , made use of them , and sent one of the Serjeants of your Parliament of Metz , to summon the King of Spain to come at a Day prefix'd to do Homage and Fealty to your Majesty , for many things he held of you : But his Catholick Majesty , thought this new way of proceeding very unreasonable , and indeed it was more against Your Majesty's Interest than for it ; because the Emperour might as well pretend , that you ow'd him Homage and Fealty for your own Kingdom , which was heretofore a Dependent on the Roman Empire : The King of Spain laugh'd at this ridiculous Summons , and protested against whatever should be done to his Prejudice . Monsieur Louvoy , who expected as much , procur'd a Sentence to pass , by which , for not appearing and answering according to the Summons , your Majesty was to take possession of what you demanded ; which was very easy , your Majesty having the Power in your own Hands . Monsieur Louvoy by eating got an Appetite ; and by this Sentence , procur'd you more than you could have expected from a Ten Years War. The Complaints the King of Spain made hereupon , begot several Conferences at Courtray , between your Majesty's and the King of Spain's Deputies : but seeing your Majesty would abate nothing of your Pretensions , they separated without doing any thing : And the King of Spain resolving , that what you took should be by force , rather than by Treaty ; you became Master of all the Country from Sedan , home to the Gates of Luxembourg , which you block'd up so close , that the Spaniards could put nothing into it . Some time after , your Majesty rais'd the Blockade , as you sayd , because the Turks were ready to enter into Austria , and you would not favour their designs by giving the Emperour any diversion . For my own part , I believe what you said to be true , and I know your Majesty hath too much Sincerity to say one thing , and mean another . The Spanish Embassador hath published to the contrary ; but what I have to say is , that if you will preserve the Glory you have acquir'd by your Moderation ; you must do nothing to contradict what you have said : Your Reputation is in your own Hands ; for as it will be your Glory to keep your Word , so it will be your shame to give your self the Lye. You ought therefore , to reject the evil Consels that may be given you , which are the bane of Princes ; tho' the Poyson that is in 'em , be hid under fair and specious Pretences . I fear all those Camps , which Monsieur Louvoy hath marked out on the Frontiers of Germany , tend to some new Design : But your Majesty , who is so great a Lover of Justice , must consider , that you can never gain Glory by Conquests that are unjust ; yet if you could , be your Power never so great in this World ; there is another , where Kings as well as private Men , must give an Account of their Actions . The Algerins , whom you had chastiz'd the last Year , were become never the wiser for it : So that you were forc'd to send du Quêne a Second time , who made them sensible , that it was better to implore your Majesty's Pardon , than to expose themselves to a new Punishment . He threw in a great Number of Bombs , which totally ruin'd the Town they had endeavour'd to repair . But the Contests and Divisions which were among 'em ; some being for Mezzomorto , and others for Balucbachi , the one for Peace , the other for War , kept them from following the best Advice ; which was , to give your Majesty Satisfaction . I doubt their Constancy will not be Proof against your Thunder ; for I know your Majesty is not us'd to be baffled in what you undertake , and I presume you will send your Fleet thither ten times , rather than not bring those Pirates to reason . I shall here conclude what I have seen done by your Majesty , which would have been to your immortal Glory , if the confidence you have repos'd in Monsieur Louvoy , had not led you to undertake some things , more out of Ambition than Justice ; your Majesty knows best , whether I speak Truth or no , and can't be deceiv'd after my relating so many Circumstances . To make your Reign perfectly Glorious , you have nothing more to do , than to regulate your Future Actions by your own understanding ; which is so free from Falshood and Injustice ; and which will demonstrate to the World , you have had no part in any of those things , I have now told your Majesty . I hope you will take in good part , the Liberty wherewith I have address'd , my self to you , for the good of your Kingdom , at least I think so : But if I am mistaken , I willingly submit my self to your Majesty's Judgement , and to that of all Honest Men. CHAP. VII . Which shews , that those particular Favours which your Majesty hath receiv'd from God , oblige you to render to him that which is his due ; and that no Kingdom can prosper , without the fear of God. IF I have been so unhappy to have displeas'd your Majesty , by relating many things with more Freedom than I should have taken ; yet I cannot be guilty of the same Fault in what I am now about to say , since I am certain , that in matters of Piety , and wherein the Service of God is concern'd , your Majesty thinks no Man can speak too boldly , nor can any thing be said , that can better please you . Many Churches rebuilt at your Charge , others to which you have added more Maintenance to supply their wants , Blasphemers severely punish'd , the Poor relieved , and many things of the like kind , which for brevity's sake , and not to be thought a Flatterer , I do not mention ; are all convincing Testimonies , that the Glory of God is your Majesty's chief care : Though in this you have done no more than what all the World is bound to do ; yet I say , 't is your Majesty's Duty more than another Man's ; not only because as you are a Soveraign you are oblig'd to give good Example to your Subjects ; but because you cannot omit the doing of it , without being very ingrateful to God. If your Majesty will but cast your Eyes , on the Favours you have receiv'd from him , you will see many things which require an Eternal Acknowledgement . I do not speak of such things as are common to you with all men ; but reflect if you please on those Blessings , which God's Providence hath in so particular a manner pour'd out upon your Majesty . How are you bound to thank him for your Miraculous Birth ? his giving you Being to fill the noblest Throne upon Earth , is one of the least of his Favours ; and to draw you doubly , I may say , out of nothing as he did , after the Queen your Mother had been Barren three and twenty Years , is a Blessing that cannot be forgot without double Ingratitude . If you follow step by step what God hath done for you , you will find his Protection over your Person hath been very singular : Remember that almost universal Rebellion of your Kingdom , that Confederation of the Parliaments against your Authority , the insolence of your People , and how easily you quell'd these Monsters . You will then confess , this was not the Work of Man , but the Hand of God. If after this , you call to mind the Fidelity of your Commanders and Souldiers , even to the prejudice of their Ancient Rights ; and that Victory still wedded to your side , forc'd the Spaniards to yield to the Peace of the Pyrenees , notwithstanding their great aversion to it : You will see that this likewise , was a Favour of Divine Providence , which never forsook you . How can you chuse but be thankful , for the Miracle it wrought in recovering you from that terrible Sickness , which I have already mention'd ? I know God made use of Natural Causes , to which impious Men attribute all that is extraordinary ; but , by their leave , there was something more in that recovery ; for you were not only given over by your Physicians , who I confess are many times mistaken ; but you were more than half dead , as those that were present did verily think , and can testifie I spoke Truth , when I said your Curtains were drawn . If your Majesty please , let us follow the course of your Life , and see whether that which happen'd after this , be Natural . Do you in good earnest believe , that so regular and mature a Judgment , as appear'd in you presently after the Cardinal's Death , notwithstanding the ill Education he gave you , was only the Gift of Nature ? 'T is to God alone you are indebted for it , and to whom you are to return thanks . 'T was not in your Power to make your self wise , especially in a Court where you were suffer'd to do what you would , and where none but Women , had the care of your Education . What shall I now say of the Wars wherein you have been engag'd by evil Counsel , and if I may dare say so , by your own Ambition ? And yet , how happily are you come off ! All these Miracles are from Heaven , God having sent you into the World , that you might Glorifie him by your Actions , and hath more particularly engaged you to praise him , by many Obligations heap'd upon one another : If you do not do that which God expects from you , what will all the World say , that know the Chararacter of a good Man is to be Grateful ? As it is your Majesty's Obligation , so 't is your Interest to be thankful : For if a Prince take no care to give to God that which is his due ; how can he expect his People should do their Duty to him , whose greatest Glory is to be the living Image of God upon Earth . If he thinks to be obey'd , because as a Master he commands others , and believes his Subjects must Love or fear him , because Reward and Punishment are in his Hands , he is much mistaken : For the Power of a Prince be it never so great ; would quickly be brought to nothing ; if those that obey him , did not do it for God's sake , who is greater than he ? 'T is Religion that first made Subjects fear their King , and still continues that Fear : As a Tree which doth not continually receive Nourishment from the Earth , grows dry and withers by degrees ; so take away Religion in a Kingdom , the Respect and Fear of a Soveraign , which Subjects suck in with their Milk , insensibly decays , till it be quite Dead ; whence follow a thousand Mischiefs , greater than can be Imagin'd or express'd ; and then , neither Hope of Reward , or Fear of Punishment , can prevail with Subjects to do their Duty . A Wretch , that doth not believe in God , thinks there is much more to be got by Disobedience and Rebellion , than ever he could expect from his Prince ; and what Effect can the fear of Punishment have upon him , who believes there is no other World beside this , and that one quarter of an Hour will put an End to all his Pain . Not to give God his due , is to open a Door to all manner of Wickedness ; and a Prince thereby exposes himself to the Hazard of being driven out of his Kingdom . Look but upon the Ottoman Empire , which is much more subject to revolutions than any other Kingdoms , because the greatest part of its Subjects think the Religion they profess to be meer humane Invention ; and when a Man once comes to that Belief , 't is a very hard matter to conquer his Prejudice , and raise him up to the Knowledge of the true God. Besides , such an Opinion blinds and makes Men so brutish , as to attribute all things to Nature , and 't is extremely difficult for 'em to find the way out of their error . Let us come a little nearer , and see what hath been done in England , the want of Religion in that Kingdom , was the cause of all that happen'd there , since the time of Henry the 8th . the introducing of so many Sects , brought the People at last to dip their hands in their King's blood . Come we now to your own Kingdom , where we may observe the same disorders in the reign of three or four Kings one after another . If you would know the reason , read but their History . One was a Blasphemer , instead of punishing that sin in his Subjects . Another was an Atheist , and so of the rest . So that their Subjects who had very little more Religion than they , attempted to dethrone ' em . These Confusions lasted till the Reign of the Deceased King your Father . The Vicious Lives of the Clergy cannot be remember'd without horror . A Bishop never visited his Diocess , but to receive the Rents due from his Tenants ; if he stay'd there , 't was to enjoy a Mistress , whose company pleas'd him ; and when he was weary of her , he return'd to Paris to find another , upon whom he spent that which he should have given to the Poor ; with the rest he kept Horses and Hounds , an abuse so general amongst 'em , that he was accounted covetous who did not live at this rate . I have also heard my Deceased Father say that when he was young , Bishopricks were bestow'd usually to gratifie Favourites ( who had procur'd 'em ) with part of their Revenues ; they knew how much they were to give , and the rest was for themselves . The same thing was practic'd with relation to Abbies , and I may say all the Benefices in France . The Monks who liv'd at their ease , spent their overplus very scandalously , but lik'd the Trade so well , that in spite of all reproof , they would not leave it . Cardinal Richelieu , who knew that the first and most important care of a Minister of State , is to establish Religious Worship , especially among those whose good or evil example is of great consequence in a Kingdom , apply'd himself entirely to it . God blest his Endeavours , and 't is to him we are indebted for our present better change . Your Majesty hath likewise done your part , in not bestowing favours but upon those who for their good behaviour and learning are worthy of 'em ; for your Majesty well knows that they who are to be set over others , should be able to teach and instruct them ; seeing want of good Precepts may be the cause of as much mischief , as ill example . By the particular knowledge I have , I am a daily witness , that in the distribution of Benefices and other favours , your Majesty will be inform'd , not only of the good lives and conversation of those persons that are propos'd to you ; but also of their other requisite qualifications . Now after this knowledge I have nothing more to say , than to exhort your Majesty to continue the Conduct you have shewn , since your coming to the Crown ; for nothing so much prevails with Subjects , as the good example of their Soveraign . Your Majesty's present Exemplary life will be a Spur to those who are so lazy , as not to keep pace with your Majesty , in the good way you are going . Endeavour above all things to keep from your heart , Slanderers and Hypocrites ; whereof the number is much greater than you imagine The first like love , insinuate themselves by degrees into Mens minds , but kill as soon as they take possession , a Detractor gets into the heart of a Prince , by pretending his interests are dearer to him than his own ; and when he hath infus'd his poyson , he will never let him rest till he hath made him suspect the fidelity of his best servants . Hypocrites are yet more dangerous , because under colour of Devotion they infect you with mischievous Maxims , whose venom 't is impossible for you to discover . There are other Vices which tho your Majesty ought not to suffer ; yet they are not so prejudicial to your Government . A Man that minds nothing but pleasing his senses , hurts no body but himself ; a Drunkard is in the same case , and so are others of the like nature ; so that the service of God a part , the Commonwealth is not concern'd . If it suffer any thing , 't is because God who is just , doth not usually bless those places where such disorders are permitted ; and I attribute all the Misery of Flanders to their Idolatry ; I cannot without indignation see them pay so much veneration and respect to an Image of the Virgin Mary , or of some other Saint , and yet have no regard at all , to the Holy Sacrament that is upon their Altars . 'T is the Monks that are the cause of this abuse , which they had heretofore establish'd in France ; but that it doth not reign there , so much as in former times , we are to thank the Hereticks . It was one of their complaints against the Roman Church , and the people who in those days liv'd in very great ignorance ; now they are illuminated , know they were in the right ; the Monks themselves never doubted it , and the thing is too clear of it self , to be any longer a block of offence . Nothing but interest hath prompted 'em to make such a change in Religion ; and to load us with Indulgences and Fraternities . They at first wrought upon the minds of weak Women , to establish their Maxims , and then infus'd them into their Men ; who as I have said were so ignorant , as not to perceive the snares that were laid for them . If these Monks had kept close to the first rules of their institution , this abuse could never have crept in ; it came in first by Confessions , which by degrees they have now apply'd to themselves , through the secular Priests neglecting their duty , the care also they take , to get Customers to their Churches , by things which attract the eyes more than the heart ; hath drawn people from their Parish-Churches , to which by the Canons they are oblig'd to go under pain of mortal sin : So that we see 'em deserted and empty , while the Churches of Covents , have not room enough to contain those whom curiosity or dangerous zeal hath allured thither ; but God be thanked , we begin to know better , what is our duty ; 't is your Majesty's part to remedy other abuses , God having put power into your hands , to root out the Tares which grow amongst the good Corn. The means are easie , and the putting it in practice absolutely necessary , both for the good of your Subjects , and the security of your State ; for the good of your Subjects you should not suffer Monks to meddle with what they have nothing to do ; entring into the Secrets ▪ of Families , where they often make strange work : And for the security of your State , how can you expect it ? where they that are bound by an Oath of Fidelity to the Pope ; must prefer his Interests before yours ; which will occasion greater inconveniencies ▪ than you can imagin ; this will appear to be a manifest truth , if you call to mind what past in the Reigns of Hen. 3. and Hen. 4. of which I need say so no more ; since Your Majesty knows what then happen'd , better than I do . The surest way to prevent these two inconveniences ; is first to destroy these Monasteries , or at least not to suffer such a multitude of 'em : but since this will be a difficult thing for Your Majesty to do , though your power be so great , yet I think it may be compass'd , if Your Majesty please , first to establish again among 'em the ancient Discipline of their Founders , wherein they are very remiss . 2dly , If you forbid them taking Confession ; whereby they insinuate themselves into Women , out of whom they wire-draw the Secrets of all Families . 3ly . If you suffer none to take upon 'em the habit , till they shall be of such an age as you shall prescribe ; that they may know what it is to enter into Religion . If this were done , their number would quickly be known , and there would not be so many among 'em , who bite their Nails for having done that which they did not well consider before hand . 4ly , If you reform the Ornaments of their Churches , and reduce 'em to the Usage of Cathedrals , and of St. Peter's at Rome it self , which should serve for a Pattern to others ; where there stands upon the High Altar , nothing but a Cross , and a few Candlesticks , instead of all the Trinkets we see in the Covents . 5ly , If Your Majesty forbid the shameful Traffick of Fraternities , driven in Service-time , which distracts People Devotion ; also that the Blind of * Quinze Vingt , may be kept out of the Church , that those who are at their Prayers , may not be interrupted . These two last abuses reign as much in Parishes , as in Covents , which Your Majesty should reform . 6thly , If you forbid Monks and Friars talking with Women at Church-doors , or in any other place within the limits of their Monasteries : For what can they have to say to ' em ? doth any body think they entertain 'em with Devotion ? whether 't is that I am more corrupt , or that I take more notice of things than others do ; but it hath been always my observation , that Old Women are still excluded from their conversation ; they are never to be spoken with , when young and pretty Women are by ; do they think to perswade us , they have charms to keep themselves from burning , when they approach so near to the fire ? Your Majesty ought to remove this scandal , but if you cannot by the means I have proposed , there are others which you may have recourse to in case of necessity . Care must be taken , that Parish-Churches , in which there are many things that want Reformation , should give so good example , that people might of their own accord return again to 'em without any compulsion . I have observ'd that Parish-Priests are very negligent in their duty ; 't is a shame to see how at Funerals they look to the right and the left , and behave themselves so , that no body can think 't was zeal for God's service , engag'd them in their profession , but that they enter'd into Orders only to get a livelihood , they make Devotion a meer Trade . A Shoomaker when he is making Shoos , minds more what he is about , than they do . 'T is Your Majesty's concern to remedy so great an abuse ; but 't is not to be done , unless you resolve to augment the number of Parishes in your City of Paris . A Priest who hath no mind to give good example , is hid in the multitude of his Parishioners , of whom the hundredth part do not know him ; which would not happen in Parishes of moderate extent . What necessity is there for their being so large ? Or that Priests should have five and twenty thousand Livres yearly Rent ? Divide one Parish into six , that will not only make the Priests but the People more vertuous ; they may then have their eyes upon every particular person , and hinder the scandal they now encourage for want of due care and reproof . Beside , this is the only way to abate the Pride of the Monks , who think we cannot be without 'em , for the administration of the Sacraments , and really the extent of some Parishes is so great , that the Church cannot contain the thirtieth part of the Inhabitants , so that they , who cannot get places , go some where else , or stay at home . In the mean time the Covents are throng'd with Customers , which is contrary to their first Institution . When there are more Parishes in Paris , and in other places where 't is necessary : and when Archbishops and Bishops suffer none but Secular Priests to come into their Pulpits , Your Majesty will quickly see People leave running after Monks and Friars , and the Worship of God return to its first purity . I say nothing of the Laws which Your Majesty should make against Monasteries growing so excessively rich ; you have done it already , especially in relation to Nunneries , which you have order'd for the future , to take no Money of those who desire the Habit. 'T is much more necessary for the Support of Your Majesty's Government , that Lay-families should be richer than Religious Houses . This will produce another good effect , that none will be received into them , but good Subjects ; of which they take little care , provided People bring Money with ' em . But this Law is so ill executed , that it signifies no more , than if Your Majesty had never made it , the only effect we see of it is , that whereas there were Contracts for the receiving of a Nun , there are none made now ; yet People pay never the less Money for it , which is contrary to Your Majesty's intention , and for which you ought to provide a remedy . God requires it of you , the Religious of both Sexes being become so covetous , that they receive all who have Money to give 'em , preferably to those who have none , tho never so unfit ; the way to rectifie this abuse , is to bring an Information against those who have transgress'd your Law , and punish them so severely , that they may serve as an example to others . For to what purpose are Laws if they be not executed ? It were better as I have already said , they had never been made . 'T is exposing Your Majesty 's Authority to an affront , which could never happen if things had remain'd as they were before the Law was made . I do not mean that Your Majesty should punish this fault as if it were a crime of State ; 't is enough to make 'em restore the Money they have receiv'd with Interest , it will not be difficult to prove the taking of Money , tho' it were done in private , 't will be divulg'd as soon as Your Majesty's intention is known ; Fathers and Mothers who have Daughters to provide for , will be the first who will reveal the Secret ; seeing 't is Your Majesty's Pleasure they shall be reliev'd , whether they will or no ; but they should have no part of what is restor'd , the Givers being as faulty as the Receivers , and equally transgressing the Law. So that Your Majesty will grow rich at their cost , and no body blame you , since the World will see that Your Majesty designs nothing but the Service of God and the good of your Subjects . CHAP. VIII . Of Obedience to the Pope . THIS Chapter cannot be better plac'd than here , it having such a relation to that which precedes it . That it may be truly said , when People refuse Obedience to the Pope , they are not far from forgetting that which they owe to God ; and when we are not sensible of that submission and respect , we ought to have for those whom he hath as his Ministers set over us , the fear which we have of God himself will quickly vanish . The reason is plain , because we forget that command he hath given us , to honour those who are the living Images of his Divinity . There is no Prince be he never so little , that will suffer those to whom he commits his Authority , to be despis'd , and there is nothing more common , than to pay them the respect they require from us . This is not only observ'd to the Governour of a Province , but even to the meanest Judge ; and proceeds from the Character , wherewith the Prince hath honour'd them , in which 't is his Interest to support them ? how can it then be believ'd that God is less jealous of that Authority which he hath intrusted in the hands of his Ministers , and upon which depends the safety of Religion . I know very well that the Kings of the Earth are the Lord 's Anointed , and for that reason are exalted above all other Men ; but yet they must know their Rights are distinct and different from those of the Church ; and as the Church never allows Subjects , upon any account , to be disobedient to their Prince ; so a Prince ought not to permit his People to refuse paying Obedience and respect to the Church . If the Church had continued in the state it was in , in the time of the Apostles , and had not joyn'd the Sword to the Mitre ; things would have been in another condition than now they are ; but since what hath been done , hath been by God's permission , we ought to submit to what he hath ordain'd , and not give a new occasion of scandal . I know that Churchmen have gone beyond the bounds of their Duty , and that Bishops and Popes have had their faults ; yet by whatever they have done , they cannot lose their Character , and since it is to this Character our respect is due , they cannot by any of their actions lose , or be depriv'd of it . The case is the same with Crown'd Heads , who tho' they do not their Duty , yet Subjects cannot dispence with the obedience they owe them . Would to God , Sir , your Ministers had well consider'd this Truth , they would not then have exalted the Authority of your Crown , so far above that of the Mitre . I very much doubt , whether Equity hath been the rule of their Actions . Had I been Learned and able enough to have decided this great Controversie which you have had with Rome concerning the Regale , and some others that have follow'd it , I would have determin'd the question positively without a perhaps , and speaking doubtfully ; but I confess my self too ignorant , to give a definitive Judgment , in things above my reach . Now if any ask , since I confess my incapacity , why then do I condemn rather than approve what hath been done : I pray Your Majesty to consider , that you have had not only Rome against you in this business , but many Bishops and Doctors of your own Kingdom ; who have been always thought examples of Piety and Vertue , and have liv'd very exemplarily . We see also they have chosen to suffer Exile and Imprisonment , rather than submit to that which they believe is unjust , to say that what they have done , is because they are opinionative and obstinate , is to impose only upon the simple ; for wise men are of another mind . Is it likely they could premeditately design to displease their Master , especially you that are the greatest King upon Earth , and so much respected and esteem'd by all your Subjects ? It is much more reasonable to think , that Your Majesty seeing these things , with those persons eyes , on whom you relye ; the desire they have to make themselves necessary , hath put 'em upon doing what they cannot justifie before an Impartial Tribunal : They do not consider that they expose Your Majesty to new Enemies , whose number they need not increase , since you have already made your self too many by your Conquests , would they but reflect upon what some persons at least as wise as themselves , who have grown old in Embassies , have represented to the Kings your Predecessors ; they would proceed a little more warily ; he deceives himself , who weighs what he undertakes , only by the power of him for whom he acts ; if Justice do not hold the Ballance , it were a thousand times better , nothing had ever been attempted . I would fain have these Great Politicians tell me , with what Lawrels they have Crown'd Your Majesty , by the Banishment and Imprisonment of so many Pious and Learned Persons ; whom the Pope in his Bulls hath not only declared to be such , but hath likewise exhorted them to suffer for the love of Truth . I wish they would also tell me , what Victory they expect by those Orders of Council , which might I dare say so , do without any regard had to the Bulls of his Holiness , so insolently command the Literal execution of all that , which they in the fits of their Frenzy have decreed . There are milder ways , and more befitting a Most Christian King , to determine those Differences which may happen between Your Majesty and Rome . It doth not become a Son to rebell against his Father , who is to be disarmed by Kindness and Submission , rather than by holding a Cudgel over him . Tho it be glorious for a Man to have the better of his Enemies , yet it is shameful , to desire like a Master to command those to whom he owes obedience and respect . So that should Your Majesty take Rome , and conquer all the Ecclesiastical State ; yet you are prudent enough to know , you would get the same reputation by it , that Charles the Fifth had in the like occasion , faithful and impartial Historians have represented him to be a Prince that had no Religion , and who never kept his word ; and tho they that flatter him most , have been forc'd to cast a Veil over his taking of Rome ; yet the foulness of that action appears plainly through it . I know very well there will be a gloss set upon what Your Majesty doth , to secure your Glory ; but you will not find that all Pens are to be bought and kept in your Pay , there will be some left that may go to the bottom of this business , and give the World a true account of it . Slander is generally better receiv'd than Truth , and if it be true , as we must agree it is , that the greatest Kings cannot hinder People from taking the liberty to examine their actions ; how many will say that a Prince had better see with his own eyes , than trust to other Mens . Besides , when a Man is about to do a thing , he ought to consider what may be the end and the consequences of it . I would ask the Archbishop of Paris , and all others , on whose advice Your Majesty relyes in Ecclesiastical Matters ; what is to be got by Quarreling with the Pope ? certainly nothing ; for if Religion be not totally destroy'd by it , all your Attempts against his Holyness , will recoil back upon you : The Reason is , because Europe cannot continue in the same State it is now , and the Pope's Authority being so great as it is , as well in Temporal as in Spiritual Cases , he becomes an Enemy to you , no only in his own Person , but in that of his Successors ; and a dangerous Enemy who hath Thunder in his Hands ; which will do more Mischief than your Majesty's great Guns , tho' perhaps it may not make so great a Noise . The People are generally very credulous on such Occasions , and your Majesty is too clear sighted , not to foresee the ill consequences of it . Rome's Fulminations have caus'd the overthrow of very great Kingdoms ; and your own have felt such furious Shocks , as hath requir'd more than a Day to recover it . History is full of such Events , and tho' your Majesty's Glory and Power , secure you at present from fearing the like ; yet you ought to look on your Heirs , who tho' they inherit the one , may not have the good Fortune to acquire the other . CHAP. IX . Of the Love which a Prince ought to have for his Subjects , and of Taxes . NOthing doth better prove a Prince's Love to his People , than his reflecting , why they have made themselves his Subjects , and given him power over them . Every thing hath a Beginning , and seeing we own Pharamond to be our first King , it is evident we had none before him , or at least have no Knowledge left of any ; when the Gauls were under the Dominion of the Romans , much is said of some famous Captains among the Gauls ; but that was all the Title they had , that of King being never given to them . We do not read they commanded any where but in the Army , and when their Enemies retir'd , they return'd to a private Life . If they were esteem'd and respected above others , it was for their Valour , and not for any Authority that still remain'd in their hands ; since they had none but when they were in Arms. The great struggles the Gauls had to preserve their Liberty , which they had taken so much pains to obtain ; made them think of chusing a Master ; but such a Master who had only the Name , and was so far from making himself a Tyrant , that he concurr'd with them , to keep 'em again from falling into Slavery . Without doubt , had they thought that he on whom their Choice was fall'n , would treat them as their Old Masters the Romans had done , they would certainly have soon set Bounds to his Authority . The Establishment of Royalty was at first properly no more , than the election of a Soveraign , who was to be universally obey'd , for the Publick Good ; and who was to have the same Affection for his Subjects , that a Father of a Family hath for his Children and Servants . And tho' in later times , there have been great changes in Monarchies , we ought to return to their true original Constitution . No body can be in Love with arbitrary Power , and had it not been introduc'd among the Turks , their Emperours might have sat more securely on their Thrones . A Prince should endeavour to reign in the Hearts of his People by Love , rather than subject them to his Will by Power . Many Kings have pretended to a despotick Power , of doing what they pleas'd ; but that gave occasion of calling together the States , or such Assemblies as in some places are term'd a Parliament or Diet. But call 'em by what Names you please , they are still but the same thing , seeing they represent the whole Body of the Kingdom , composed of the Clergy , of the Nobility , and of that which is called here in France the Third State. Such , for Example , are the Parliaments in England ; but our Parliaments in France , are Courts only establish'd to administer justice to your Majesty's People . In your Minority the Parliament of Paris , pretended to meddle with Affairs of State , which was an Usurpation upon your Majesty's Authority , for which you had just Reason to punish them . Good Princes have always been the Protectors of these Assemblies of the States in this Kingdom , and of Parliaments and Diets ; not being concern'd whether they were assembl'd or no , because they never intended to do any thing , but what was for the Good of their People . And to speak properly , these States and Parliaments , are the People's Guardians ; but those Princes that have a Design to take away their Subjects Liberties , and to introduce Arbitrary Government , are always afraid of Parliaments , because they are a Rock , on which usually their Desires and Hopes split . I will not say 't is fit these Assemblies should meet as often as they do in England ; because by the length of their Debates , Opportunities are many times lost , that can never be recover'd . Nor doth it become Subjects to have the Wardship of their King : If it were to be permitted , it ought to be at most but in very important occasions , and where it seems necessary that all the Orders of the Kingdom give their Consent ; in all other things , the Prince with his Council may be a sufficient Judge , it being to be presum'd he will do nothing but for the good of his People . If it were proper in this place to ask , whether a Prince's Council ought to be agreeable to his Subjects ; and consequently , whether your Majesty's Subjects had reason to press you to banish Cardinal Mazarin , it would be a very ticklish nice Question : For as it is the Peoples Interest and Concern , that no body should give Evil Counsel to your Majesty ; so on the other hand , many Inconveniencies might happen , if a Prince should have no Council , but such a one as his People like ; for that were to reduce Monarchs to the Condition of being Soveraigns only in shew . But since what we treat of here is quite another thing , I will only say , that the Consequence which results from the Establishment of the States , cannot possibly be deny'd ; which is , that a King ought to have a very tender Affection for his People , which he is oblig'd never to depart from . The Reason is , because there had been no need of such an Establishment , if they should have had Power to do what they thought good . But seeing such Assemblies were created , to be as I may say , Guardians and Protectors of the People , and have right to interpose their Mediation with the Prince , that nothing may pass to their Prejudice : It is an infallible Proof , that Princes ought to be Fathers to , and not Tirants over their Subjects . Otherwise the Convocation of the States , and Meeting of Parliaments , must have been created to favour the one , and to take away the Rights of the other . Now whoever saw an Assembly of the States accus'd for assuming to themselves an Authority that was not due to them ? But that Suspicion falls often upon the Princes , and many of 'em are not able to defend themselves from it . If it plainly appear by what hath been said , that Kings have an Obligation to their People ; that which remains to be said , will no less clearly prove it , if we examine what are the Obligations of the one , and of the other . We shall see , that if Subjects be bound to obey their Prince , the Prince is oblig'd to love and protect his Subjects . A Prince , to speak properly , is in his Dominions , that which the Heart is to all the Parts and Members of the Body . If the Heart be sick , the whole Body presently resents it ; if any part of the Body be ill , the Heart at the same time suffers . Therefore to be in perfect Health , there must be between the Heart and all parts of the Body a constant Union and Agreement ; and they must in their several Functions mutually help each other . Between a King and his Kingdom the Case is the same : There must be a perfect Harmony and Agreement between him and his People . As the Heart gives Motion to all parts of the Body , so doth the Prince to all the Actions of his People : And as the Heart receives Succour from all the parts of the Body , to keep it in a vigorous and healthful state , that the whole Body may enjoy the same ; so ought a King to receive Aid from his People , to support his Power and Authority , that he may preserve their Peace and Welfare . If this be an indisputable Truth , which no Man can doubt , then this Agreement between a King and his Subjects depends solely upon himself ; for if he be just , his People will certainly be obedient . Now to be just , is to do every individual Subject right , and not to suffer the Strong to oppress the Weak . Your Majesty seems to have sufficiently provided against it by the good Laws you have made , and by sending Magistrates into the Provinces , to see them put in Execution . But the Question is , whether this is sufficient , and whether there be not greater Outrages committed in your Majesty's Name , and under your Authority , than were to be feared from the Great Men of your Kingdom : For 't is you , Sir , that are stronger than the strongest ; and if the Power of others be suppress'd to make your Majesty 's the greater , yet you ought not to do any thing that is unjust . The Covetousness of the Partisans is so intolerable , that provided they can fill their own Coffers , they care not what Reproach they bring upon your Majesty . Your Council sometimes goes too fast , in making Orders to authorize their Extortions . Your Council's chief Care is to please you in all things they think are for your Advantage , without ever examining what are the Rights of your People . I have observ'd in some Cases their blind-fold Complyances , which I may boldly call criminal ; since they violate Justice , which your Council ought to defend . Your Majesty knows I have often oppos'd such Orders ; for as I will always be for that which I believe is Just ; so I will never consent to that which I think is not so . Your Majesty may remember when the Duty of * Trop bu came to be debated , I did as much oppose it as possibly I could , and could I have prevail'd it had never been ordain'd ; I knew the injustice of it , notwithstanding all the fine Colours some endeavour'd to put upon it ; but at last it made such a Noise , that your Majesty thought fit to revoke this new Tax . There are some of this nature which still remain ; but here are such Complaints and Outcries again 'em , that they cannot last long . One of this kind , is the making People in some places , pay two several Taxes which are incompatible , as in Cities and Towns whose Payments by Composition , are limited to a certain Summ , to require the Payment of the † Droit d'entrée , and the Taille too . Tho' your Majesty doth not enter into a strict examination of this Matter , yet you are made responsible for it , as well as my self . Some think this is done by your Majesty's express Order , and by my Advice : But the Governers of Provinces have more hand in it than any body ; the desire they have to make their Court to your Majesty by increasing your Revenue ; is the reason of their being Instruments to vex the People . They become so , because the Council out of which they are taken , and whose Members are design'd to succeed them , think it is to do themselves wrong not to follow their Orders . All Causes which concern your Majesty's Rights , come ordinarily before the * Elus , and then what Justice can your People expect , when they plead before Judges , who are in Truth Parties ? For there is not an Elu in France , that is not a Pensioner to the Partisans ; which is an Abuse your Majesty is bound to reform , and you know I have often spoke to you of it . The Case as to the Intendants is somewhat more nice , because it is necessary for the good of your Kingdom , that in those Posts there should be none , but such as are zealous Promoters of your Majesty's Interest : For otherwise your Affairs would soon be in an ill Condition . That which ought to be observ'd by them is , that they should not by flattery aggravate things ; and 't is your Majesty's and your Council's part , not to countenance their being Favourites . Their so passionately desiring to heap up Riches , is that which begets the good understanding and secret correspondance , which is always between them and the Partisans ; therefore to rectifie this abuse , your Majesty ought not only to chuse Persons capable of the Imployment ; but likewise those that are able to maintain themselves in it , without doing any thing that is base or unworthy : For as a King hath the Glory of all the good that is done in his Kingdom ; so he ought to bear the Shame of all that is ill done . Now seeing all these things contribute either to the Love or Hatred which People have for their Prince ; he ought to be careful , that his Subjects be as little charged as possible , with new Impositions ; and he should also be very circumspect in his Examination and Choice of those Persons , with whom he trusts his Authority . CHAP. X. Of all the Kingdom in general . WHen I attentively consider the Kingdom , and in what manner it is compos'd and settl'd ; I find in it Six different Estates of People ; which all , except one , contribute to its Grandeur ; but that one is so far from it , that it is rather like to prove its utter ruin . The 1. is the Clergy . The 2. the Nobility , and Gentry . The 3. is that which we call the Third State , in which are compris'd all those that are concern'd in the administration of Justice . The 4. the Men of Business . The 5. the Merchants , or Tradesmen . The 6. Husbandmen and Labourers . The Clergy can never be thought an unprofitable Member of the Kingdom , since their business is to maintain Religion , which , if taken away or neglected , I have already shew'd what irremediable Mischief will follow . The Nobility likewise is a Body , that doth not only give Lustre to the Monarchie , but is the firmest Support of it . He considers things but superficially , that thinks the * Gens de justice , that is , all concern'd in the administration of Justice , to be more useful and necessary than the Clergy and Nobility ; whereas , they are so far from being necessary in the State , that they are rather the ruine of it . The multiplicity of Royal and subaltern Courts of Justice , the Bailywicks , Presidial Courts , and the Parliaments , are so many Blood-suckers . They gnaw and grate your Subjects , and I will maintain , they cost your People every Year , above Two Hundred Millions . I will think what course may be taken to remedy so great a Mischief ; but I cannot pass by other Leeches , no less decryed than these I have mention'd , tho' somewhat more serviceable , and useful to the Publick . I mean the Gens d'Affaires , that is , the Bankers , whom the People think to be the Instruments of all their Misery . And indeed , in so thinking , they are not altogether deceiv'd . I confess this Abuse may be more easily reform'd than the other ; but cannot be totally supprest . I will say more of it , but must first speak of those things wich ought to precede it . The Tradesmen , as well as Husbandmen and Labourers , are included in that which is call'd the Third Estate ; but indeed they should be separated , and have a Place by themselves ; since 't is not just , that they , who take so much Pains to preserve the Kingdom , should be mingled with a company of Pettifoggers , whose business it is to destroy it . I know your Majesty is too Prudent , not to protect , and in all things concur with them , to make Trade and Tillage flourish ▪ Were I not oblig'd to observe order in my Discourse , I would here more largely shew , what Advantages your Majesty may procure them : But seeing I must not go before those , of whom I have first spoken , I return again to the Clergy , who take Place of all the other Orders of the Kingdom . CHAP. XI . Of the Clergy . PIety is so absolutely necessary to an Ecclesiastick , that your Majesty hath all the Reason in the World , not to bestow Benefices , but on such as appear to be good and virtuous Men. But seeing People know how to dissemble , when 't is for their Interest and Advantage ; we should not always judge by Appearances , but strictly examin and enquire into their Lives and Conversations . The Universities and Seminaries establish'd for this purpose , are of very great Use and Benefit ; for tho' many come to them with dissolute and worldly Minds ; yet they are in a fair way to be reform'd by good Example , which they have daily before their Eyes . But I think there should be a certain time limited for Peoples staying in those Seminaries , to which all Persons of Quality , as well as others should be subject , and none by any Priviledge exempted : For 't is not by long living in Universities , but by coming abroad and conversing in the World , that many things are learn'd , necessary for a Clergy Man to know , and which he can never so well learn any where else . Pluralities are now grown common ; But still condemn'd by tender Consciences . Those that are scrupulous , question whether the going from one Church to another , ought to be suffer'd : Because as a Lay Man is forbidden to change his Wife , or to have more than one at a time ; so a Clergy Man ought not to have two Livings , or to commute that which hath been given to him . The Covetousness of Church-men , and of other Persons of Consideration , join'd with that necessity which hath often oblig'd your Majesty and your Predecessors to reward their good Services ; first introduc'd this abuse of Pluralities . But your Majesty will do well , to consider what ill Consequences attend it , against which , a timely Remedy must be provided . Ecclesiasticks well born , and bred high , are seldom sit Persons to edifie the People ; for having liv'd in very great abundance , and kept the great Men company , they must needs retain some of their Vices . Their Tables and their Stables , consume the Patrimony of the Poor , and if in the midst of their Plenty , they chance to cast their Eyes on a poor Wretch , they command he should be taken out of their sight , instead of taking pity on him . Were Church-mens Possessions proportion'd to their Character , they would live more frugally , and give less Scandal . Great Riches often ruin Men ; and , if what the Gospel says be true , that whatever a Clergy-man's Revenue be , yet he ought to take no more of it to his own use , than necessity requires ; how dangerous then must it be to have a Hundred or Fourscore Thousand Livers Yearly Rent , which we see many Church men do enjoy . Did they bear any part of the Burthen of the State , your Majesty would be oblig'd , God's Portion set apart , to reward their good services ; but as they are in that respect unprofitable Members of the Kingdom , so being priviledg'd by their Character , they load others with paying Tythes , and other Duties : While with great care they free themselves from the Burthen which in justice they ought to bear . Your Majesty in so large a Kingdom as yours , hath need of a great number of good Servants , and you would have wherewith all to reward 'em , if you divided among many , what you sometimes give but to one , and yet not content him . You should above all things consider , that the Service of God , and the Salvation of an infinite number of Souls , are brought into danger . Riches are a Rock upon which many a Man hath been wreck'd , and rich Churchmen for the most part , make an ill use of their wealth , and become a Scandal to their Diocess ; whereas if a Bishop had but a competent Revenue , he would employ it in things profitable , and tending to Edification . To put things into this State , there is no necessity to take away the Revenue belonging to Bishopricks and Abbies ; but to oblige those that are worth more than Ten thousand Livers Rent , to maintain a Vicar or School-master in Parishes which have none , but where one is very necessary . For when People are poor , and not able to bear a new Charge , without being over-burthen'd , their Children will want instruction ; and Ten thousand Livres a year , are more than a sufficient maintenance for a Bishop or an Abbot ; the Service of God doth not require their having such rich and sumptuous Equipages , nor such Magnificent and Dainty Tables . In the time of the Primitive Church , Luxury did not raign so much among 'em , and then there were more Saints than Bishops or Court-Abbots . Another good effect that would be wrought by lessning the Revenue of the Clergy , is , that Persons of Quality , who enter into Orders upon no other score , but to have part of the Wealth that belongs to the Church ; would not take upon them the Priesthood , unless they were truly call'd to it . So that for the future , there would be none in the Church , but Men of great Zeal and Piety , whose Example only would be sufficient to invite others to the same life ; for nothing more prevails on Men , than to see what good Lives those lead , who are their Superiours . CHAP. XII . * Of the Nobility , or Gentry . THE Gentry were heretofore very considerable in France , and Your Majesty's Enemies so dreaded their Valour , that when they were known to be in your Armies , the Enemy was still unwilling to come to a Battle ; but of late the Gentry have lost much of their Lustre , and are fallen into so great Poverty , that 't is hard to know who are truly Noble . There are some Politicians who pretend this to be for Your Majesty's advantage , because if the Nobility were as flourishing as in times past , Your Majesty's Power would not be so firm and stable , as now it is . But such Maxims look more like the Politicks of Machiavil , than those of a great King. A Kingdom built on the love of the People , is of much longer duration , than that which is founded on Tyranny . The times are not always the same in a state , and when they come to change , 't is to be fear'd , that they who have been ill u'd , will shew their discontent , by some signal disobedience . I have observ'd divers Subjects of Complaints among the Gentry ; the first is , That they are drain'd and consum'd by the War , and their Services very ill rewarded . The second is , That the Intendants uphold their Vassals against them , by protecting them often very unjustly . The third is , That under specious pretences , they are made a prey to the Covetousness of the Partisans , who design their ruin . The fourth is , That the rank which they have always held in the Monarchy , is now very little regarded , and that Your Majesty respects them no more , than if they were born of the lees of the People . As to their first complaint , I think it not well-grounded ; for Your Majesty as powerful as you are , is not able to reward all the World. Gentlemen ought to consider the Creation you have made of the Companies of Cadets , and the Establishment of the House of * St. Cir ; which is in some sort a reward for their Services ; since it frees them from the Charge of their Children , who are maintain'd at your Majesty's Expence , and put into a condition to be several ways preferr'd , by an Education suitable to their Birth . If they pretend these Rewards are not distributed according to Merit , and that Monsieur Louvoy disposes of them upon all occasions , as he thinks fit ; this is what your Majesty cannot help , because 't is impossible that you can take notice of all things , or know the merit of every Officer , in the several Armies you have so far distant from you . Your Majesty must in this particular trust him who hath the Charge of the War , and if he impose upon you , 't is he only can be blam'd . The second complaint indeed seems more just and reasonable ; for as a Gentleman is not suffer'd to oppress his Vassal , so the Vassal ought not to fail of paying all due respect to his Lord. But because the one more rarely happens than the other , the Lord is most commonly suspected to be the wrong doer ; and he who hath the power in his hands , is more like to be guilty of vexation , than he that hath none . So that the Gentleman is generally the person condemn'd ; which cannot be always justified , since there is nothing so insolent as a Peasant that knows he hath some body to back and protect him . 'T is difficult in such Cases to determine on which side the right lyes , for if a Gentleman should be believ'd on his word , we should often run the hazard of being deceiv'd ; and if credit should be given to a Peasant , we cannot be assur'd he speaks truth . All that I know to be done in such a Case is , that every Intendant should make it his endeavour to search out the truth if possible , before he order any Information or Process ; for such an order gives great distaste to an innocent person , especially when he is prosecuted by one that is his inferiour , and owes him respect . But that this expedient may not delay the speedy doing of Justice , let the false accuser be exemplarily punish'd , and on the other hand , let not the person accused be so far indulg'd , as to be permitted to oppress any body , that hath just Cause of complaint . For the third , I confess there is very good Ground , and against which nothing can be alledged . I have heretofore told Your Majesty , that the manner of inquiring who are noble , and who not , is very vexatious and chargeable to Gentlemen . To prevent the like trouble for the future , 't would be a better expedient how to know them , to make one general exact search ; but not by the Partisans : And when such a search is made , let there be a Catalogue or List Registred of all that are Noble in every Province , and let them and their Descendants , be for ever after free from all other searches . To hinder Plebeians from pretending to be of a good Family that may be extinct , let every one be oblig'd to give in a Note of all that are Baptized or Buried in his Family : If this course be taken , no body will be able to make himself a Gentleman that is none ; and for those that shall for the future be made Noble , let them be oblig'd to have their Patents Registred . If Your Majesty think fit to make such an order , and oblige every one to the strict observation of it , you will not only get the love of your Nobility , but do an act of Justice . For to say truth , a Gentleman who hath been at a great deal of trouble and charge to get out of the hands of the Partisans , must think it very strange , to see himself in a little time plagu'd again , in the same manner , and under the same pretence he was before . Others likewise give Gentlemen a great deal of trouble concerning the Tenure of their Lands , and tho' they know that upon former Inquisitions , they have made out their Titles , yet require them to do it again . There ought to be some standing rule establish'd , once for all , to settle the repose of the most considerable Order of Men in your Kingdom . Your Majesty is more concern'd to do it than you imagin ; they are the chief support of your Crown , and did they not give good example to others , by their zeal in your Service , all would quickly be turn'd Topsie-turvy . Though your Majesty hath done a great deal for the Gentry , as I have already shew'd , yet you are obliged to do more ; which might be easily done , if you would oblige the Nunneries to receive young Women that desire to enter into Religion , without a Portion . It would ease their Parents of a burden , and be an advantage to Your Majesty ; for that Money which is now given with Daughters , might be bestow'd on the Sons ; and consequently enable them to serve in your Armies , which would be a great help to the Gentry , and silence many of their Complaints . It must be confest , they are not much the better for the Establishment of St. Cir. That is but as a drop of water to one that is thirsty , and the House is not able to entertain the hundredth part of the Women , that would seek a retreat there . How many Maids for want of such a refuge , lead sad languishing lives , and yet are happier and wiser , than others , who are oblig'd by Poverty to marry very mean Men , and work for their Living . However such a retreat as this , is much better than what is given to most of the Maids of St. Cir. Where tho the House be under the care of very great Persons , yet one who hath a heart as great as her Birth , is often forc'd , against her Will , to Marry * a Tax or Toll gatherer . Those who have other Sentiments , are not truly noble , but only so in shew and appearance . To prove what I say , I need only tell , what lately happen'd in the House of a great Lady , where a Young Woman very well born , by the baseness of her Parents , who Sacrifis'd her to their Private Advantage , was forc'd to marry one of their Domesticks , she died with Grief : And the Man that married her , now courts another , who , may she have her Will , will never have him ; but because some in very great Power are for him , he will certainly marry her in spite of all she and her Guardian can do to the contrary . Your Majesty is much dishonour'd by interposing your Authority in such cases ; for these things are commonly done by Letters under the Privy Signet , by Vertue of which , Daughters are taken from their Parents , and forc'd to enter into Religion ; where they are necessitated to be disobedient , being oblig'd to do that , which by the Laws of God and Man , they are forbidden to do . How many Women that are Heiresses to good Estates , are sacrific'd in this manner , and they that do it , never consider how your Majesty loses the hearts of the Gentry , whom it concerns . The Countess of Tallard , and the Marchioness of Thiange , were married against the Will of their Parents , and tho' to Persons of Quality , yet what Satisfaction is that to a Father or Mother , who perhaps had taken other Measures , and thought themselves secure under your Majesty's Reign from any such Violence ? The Gentry stand in need of another Help , which they can expect from none but your Majesty : They are up to the Ears in Debt , out of which , if you do not take some course to deliver them , they will be all undone ; it is not very difficult , and 't will be an act of Justice in your Majesty ; for you will restore that repose to them , which they have lost on your Account ; it being a certain Truth , that they have been ruin'd in your Service . Moreover , you will infinitely oblige their Creditors , by saving them the trouble and Charge of a multitude of Suits , which the Malice of Judges , and the Knavery of Lawyers will make endless . Your Majesty needs do no more , than order all Debtors to sell to their Creditors , such a Portion of Land , as is worth the Money they owe them ; which Land shall be valued at a reasonable Price , not at the rate it goes now , but as it went Twenty five Years ago : For Gentlemen would be quite undone , should their Estates be valued at no higher Rate , than the present Rents ; the misery of the Times , which cannot always continue , having made Land less worth by a third Part , than formerly it was . 'T is manifest , that when better Order is taken , Lands will return again to their former Value . But that Creditors may not complain , your Majesty will do well , to reduce all Land to five and twenty Years purchase ; and all Money to Four per Cent. Interest , and then let the Creditors take their Choice , whether they will have their Principal and Interest at that Rate , or take the Land that is offered them . Julius Caesar did almost the same thing ; for when he saw the Romans so much in debt , that they were not able to clear themselves , he order'd they should pay their Creditors in the manner I have propos'd , and that their Creditors should be satisfied with it . If your Majesty would do this , you would find a great Advantage by it : For Gentlemen would not only be in a better condition to serve you ; but when your Majesty wanted Money , you might , if you pleas'd , have all in the Kingdom , at Five per Cent. Interest ; for every one would rather lend his Money to your Majesty , than to any body else . Were so good an Order once establish'd , it would be observ'd for the Future : Were that done which was intended Twelve Years ago , but not put in execution , because there were such contests about it in Parliament ; there should be Registers appointed to record all Obligations and Contracts ; then no body could be deceiv'd or cheated ; for by looking over the Register , every Man's Debts might be known , and a Man might presently see whether he that desir'd to borrow Money could give good Security for it . The Parliament had no mind this should be done , because it would have cut off the Hydra's Head of all Process and Law Suits ; by which they grew Rich. Their Pretence against such a Register was , that all the Grandees of the Court , as well as others , would be ruin'd by it : for owing more than they had wherewith to pay , they would not be able to borrow Sixpence , when their Debts came to be discover'd . So that prevailing ( by this Pretence ) with many considerable Persons to be of their Mind , they so caball'd together , that your Majesty revok'd the Edict you had made concerning it . But this was too weak a Reason , to hinder the doing of so much good . It is absolutely necessary to oblige People to deal faithfully and honestly one with another , and they that lend Money , ought to have good Security for it . Private Men's Credit must likewise be kept up , otherwise , when they have occasion for Money , tho' they have an Estate , they will not be able to borrow , because they are thought to owe more than really they do : and it must appear plainly to Lenders , that they have good Security . When such a Register is establish'd , it will not be in Peoples Power to cheat one another , as they now daily do . There is another Benefit which your People will have by it ; against which there can be no Objection , which is , when Men want Money , they now apply themselves to Usurers , by whom they are soon and certainly undone : But when Registers are settl'd , they will have no occasion to deal with them ; for whoever hath an Estate in Goods or Land , may have what Money he wants at reasonable Interest , and then they that have nothing , will not be able to deceive any body . CHAP. XIII . Of Lawyers , or those concern'd in the administration of Justice . IT may be thought strange , I should maintain , that they who are employ'd in the administration of Justice , are a Sort of People that ought to be destroy'd : As if I thereby design'd to introduce Libertinism and Violence , two Things intolerable in a Kingdom . But tho' I maintain that the rooting out of these People , is the way to reform all Abuses , and make the Kingdom flourish ; yet let it not be thought , I any more intend Justice should be banish'd , than the Fear of God and the King. There are ways of doing Justice , without making it so chargeable to the People , and it may be done with ease , by putting what I am about to say , in practice . That which makes those who administer Justice , so burthensome to the People ; is the Sale of their Offices and Places , introduc'd by the Kings your Majesty's Predecessors , and by Taxes from time to time laid upon them , which they must have out of those that unhappily fall into their Clutches ; but fearing it would make too great a Noise , should they flea them all at once , they prolong suits , and fleece them by Degrees , that their Robberies may not be perceiv'd . They will have the last drop of their Clients Blood , a Misery to which all they that go to Law are expos'd ; a Man must leave his Business at home , to run about solliciting , and sometimes lye in Town many Years , to lose his Quiet and waste his Estate , and in truth , to lead as wretched a Life as the Galley Slaves . Would there be any need of this , if Justice were honestly and duly administred ? Of what nature soever any Cause be , is there a necessity of disguising it with so many Forms of Proceedings ? If Truth be uniform and naked , why is it represented in so many Colours ? To remedy this , let all the present Forms of Prosecuting Law Suits be abolish'd ; and for the future , let Causes be determin'd as they are in Turky , or by Consuls upon the Place , without having any thing to do with green Bags , and Bundles of old Papers . But it being impossible to make Men leave a Knavish Trade , by which they get their Living , there is no way to reform so great an Abuse , but to cut it up by the Roots . This may be easily done , if your Majesty will but suppress the * Paulette , which tho' it brings a great Revenue to your Majesty , by annual Payments and Loanes , yet not comparable to the Benefit which the taking of it quite away will be , not only to the Publick , but to your Majesty in particular . I have already said , that they who are concern'd in the administration of Justice , cost your People Two Hundred Millions Yearly ; which will be easily made out , if we consider what a vast number of Blood-Suckers are to be maintain'd , and what great Charges People are put to in going to Law. A poor Country-man that is Plaintif or Defendant , doth not only lose his Money , but what is dearer to him his Time. How can he get his Living , when he is forc'd to run solliciting from House to House , the Doors being often shut against him , if he has not a Silver Key to open ' em . The Benefit all People would find , by having Justice administer'd in another manner than now it is ; is so visible , that I need not say much to prove it . 'T is evident that your Majesty and the whole Kingdom , will reap very great advantage by it . Your People would be much eas'd , their Purses less drain'd , and they would be better able to supply your Majesty's Wants ; and when this Generation of Leeches has nothing to do , they will be forc'd to follow some other Trade , more beneficial to Monarchy . Some would turn Souldiers , especially those that are Rich , and would vie with People of Quality : others would become Merchants or Bankers , which would be of equal Advantage to your Majesty ▪ For the more Souldiers you have , the more Formidable you will be to your Enemies ; and the more Merchants you have , the more will your Kingdom flourish . These two Professions and Tillage , are enough to compleat its prosperity , but I will add one thing more , which shall be mention'd hereafter ; and when I have given my Reasons for it , let Peoples Prejudice against it be never so great , yet I hope they will be of my mind . But I must first finish this Chapter , which would be very imperfect , if I did not shew in what manner I would have Justice administer'd , when the present practice in the Administration of it , and all Offices and Places be longing to it , are quite laid aside and supprest . In the Jurisdiction of every Bayliwick , I would have your Majesty make choice of Three understanding Persons ; and make them Judges of all Differences that should arise there ; these Three should be chosen out of the Clergy , the Gentry , and the Third State. Every one should plead his own Cause , and he that was not able to do it himself , should get a Friend to plead for him . All Papers and Writings relating to the Cause , should be brought in , and laid on the Table . No Process should be issued , nor any Money paid for hearing the Cause . The Party condemn'd should not only pay Costs , but likewise a Fine . There may lie an Appeal to your Majesty , and for that , there should be a certain number of Judges establish'd in Paris , whereof , some should take Cognizance of the Appeals of one Province , and some of another , but no longer than for one Year only , and at the end of that time they should change their Offices one with another . Their Salaries like those given to the Judges of Provinces , should be paid by the People , for which there should be a Tax laid upon them ▪ like that which is levied for your Majesty . If this were done , there would be an end of all Process , and your People will eternally bless your Majesty , for having restor'd to them Peace and Plenty , by so excellent a Regulation . CHAP. XIV . Of the Men of Business , such Bankers or others who farm the King's Revenue . IN so great a Kingdom as your Majesty's , where its Bounds have been so much enlarg'd by your Conquests , there ought to be a constant Fund of ready Money , that in Case your Enemies should have a mind to be reveng'd for their Losses ; your Majesty may be in a condition to oppose and repulse ' em . It is impossible you can do it at your own Charge , tho' your Revenue be great , for if you should make it your Business to gather and hoard up Money , your People would presently be sensible of it : The Money which is necessary to maintain Trade in a Nation , must be in a continual circulation , to make a Kingdom flourish . When War was declar'd by a Herald ; a Prince had some time to prepare for it , by filling his Coffers beforehand . But since nothing is so much practis'd by Princes , as surprising one another , there is a necessity of having ready Money , which must be supply'd by Bankers , whose Credit keeps all Trade in continual Motion . It is therefore your Majesty's Interest , not only to make use of , but likewise to protect them . They must not however be suffer'd to suck your Peoples Blood , but should be severely punish'd , when they are found guilty of Extortion : 'T is just they should get something , but they must not be permitted to rob your Subjects , and go unpunish'd . To encourage them by an Honest Gain , I think it sufficient to allow them a sixth Part for Management , and 10. per Cent. upon extraordinary Occasions ; for those Branches of your Revenue which are farm'd out , I think there can be no better establishment than the present ; I would not have 'em let at a Rent certain , as in Loans , and no account to be given of the Overplus . That would be to revive the Ministry of Monsieur Fouquet , and open a Door to all the Abuses that were committed in his time . A Farmer that looks forward , and considers what may happen hereafter , must not by bold Frauds make too much haste to be Rich , and hazard the undoing of himself , and his Children after him . There may a time come , when he shall be call'd to a strict Account , and be forc'd to disgorge all he hath swallow'd , and rot in a Goal : He were much better for his own Peace , be contented with reasonable Gain . In farming out your Majesty's Revenue , it is necessary that the Person on whom you rely to do it , should never depend on the Fidelity of the Commissioners : For , let him be never so cautious , they will , if possible , deceive him in their Accounts ; they will dextrously charge too much or too little as they see their Advantage ; and sometimes between the Intendant of the Finances , who hath Power to let them ; and the Farmers that rent them ; there may be so Good an understanding , as to divide the Cake , and defraud your Majesty . To prevent this , there should always be join'd with the Farmers , an honest Man who may be confided in ; he will be a continual Spie upon the rest , and be so distrusted by them , that they will be afraid , tho' they have never so much mind , to do your Majesty Wrong . It being impossible for a Comptroller General , to know of himself , all the ways and means which may be us'd to raise Money ; he ought to deal faithfully with those , that give him information how it may be done . I always , without respect of Persons , gave Rewards to those that brought me any good Memorials , or Proposals to that purpose . 'T is the way to sharpen Mens Wits , and to discontent such Men , may be very prejudicial to your Majesty's Affairs . Their Papers must be examin'd , to see what is good , and what is bad in their Proposals . I would fain know what a Minister of State could do , if he were not sometimes assisted by other Mens advice , he will find it so much trouble to look over and rectifie those Memorials that are brought him , that he will hardly have time to sleep quietly . There are sometimes hard Bargains , where a Company loses considerably , notwithstanding the Allowance that is made 'em : As when Commodities are assign'd to 'em for Payment , which they cannot sell or put off . The Case is then the same , as if nothing had been given them . A Minister of State , ought on such Occasions to do them Justice , and not let 'em suffer : For if your Majesty will have Money , you must protect , and not Persecute those that are to furnish you with it ; for if they are to advance it , 't is requisite People should believe they are Men of Substance , and in a good Condition ; when once they think the contrary , they will be wary how they part with their Money , to those that are upon the brink of Ruin. I remember a Conjuncture of this nature , since I have been in the Post to which your Majesty was pleased to prefer me ; but I presently apply'd a Remedy : It was in the Year 1670. when People kept their Purses sast tied , and there was little or no Money stirring . The Bankers came daily , and told me , their Credit was quite lost , that People thought them engag'd in ill Bargains , and would trust 'em no longer . I then did two things which succeeded very well ; first I appointed Persons to enquire what Losses they had sustain'd , with a Promise that when I knew what really they were , I would make 'em Satisfaction : Next I sent for the Principle Agents of the Bank , and after having had your Majesty's Consent , I distributed Three Millions among 'em , which they presently employ'd in Trade . They that knew not whence the Money came , concluded presently , that these Men would never run the Risque of so great a Summ , but upon very good grounds , they immediately follow'd their Example , and People universally began again to open their Purses . In a time of scarcity , especially of Wine , the like inconvenience may happen , because they that farm the Duties upon it , would be undone , if there were not some allowance made them , proportionable to their loss . Now not knowing how it will go with them , till your Majesty's pleasure be declar'd how much they shall be abated ; every one keeps his Money in his hands , and all the Banks are shut up at once , they likewise who are Sub-farmers will pay nothing , because they also expect an abatement ; pretending they are not able to pay , when sometimes they have a great deal of Money in their hands , which they will not part with , tho' you should Quarter Souldiers upon them , or send them to Prison . To avoid this , which in time will be extremely prejudicial to your Majesty's Affairs ; your Minister must appoint Commissioners to make him a true report of the state of Affairs , but they must never be chosen out of the general Farmers ; because that would be to put Your Majesty's Concerns , into the hands of suspected Persons , not to be trusted . Who under borrow'd names , are often partners with the Sub-farmers ; and will be sure to aggravate their losses , pretending them to be much greater than in truth they are . And when they are not concern'd , will not trouble themselves , let what will happen . Your Majesty must forbear as much as possibly you can , and the state of your Affairs will permit , the imposing of any new Taxes ; but there is one that hath not yet been laid , which I think very just and necessary , and will be so far from doing hurt , that it will certainly do a great deal of good . All France is of late years , so over run with Luxury , and Vanity reigns every where to that degree ; that 't is impossible to know a Peasant from a Gentleman , a Citizen from a Magistrate , or the Rabble from Citizens . Their Families in the mean time suffer , and 't is an abuse which Your Majesty is oblig'd to suppress , not only that Mens several conditions may be distinguish'd , but also to keep them from being miserable . A bare Law in this Case , will be but an uncertain remedy ; because we daily see Laws last but a little time , and are frequently broken as soon as made . Your Majesty must therefore lay a Tax upon all those that wear Clothes beyond their Quality , and you must by an Edict declare , who may wear Gold and Silver , who Silk , and so downwards ; and that they who ought not to wear Gold or Silver , and yet presume to do it , shall pay so much ; and they that wear Silk , or any other forbidden Stuff , so much . This imposition will make all People live within compass , according to their condition , or will be a very considerable Income to Your Majesty ; for if you oblige those to pay a Crown or two , that contrary to the Law wear Gold or Silver , and those to pay a little less that wear Silk , Lace , or whatever else shall be prohibited ; how many that by the Law ought not to wear such or such things , will rather pay their Money , than ( as is usually said ) not go like other folks ; and yet no body can complain against such a Tax , because it will be voluntary , no person being bound to pay it , but he that will. CHAP. XV. Of Tradesmen and Commerce . THERE is nothing so necessary to make a Kingdom flourish as Trade ; and for a Demonstrative proof of it , we need but observe the difference between a Town situated upon a good River , and an Inland Town . The one is rich and plentiful , the other poor and miserable . But Towns near the Sea-side , have yet an advantage , which others have not , because they abound more in all things , than those upon Rivers , or in any other places ; so that whoever hath a mind to follow any imployment , may if he please live very comfortably . Now if so many advantages attend Trade , which no body can deny , it should be an incitement to Your Majesty , to promote and protect it . Many have formerly , and still blame me , for perswading Your Majesty to encourage and countenance Manufactures , exclaiming against me , that nothing we can do , will be comparable to that we have from foreign parts . But they are much mistaken , for tho' I confess we did not in our first attempts , bring things to that perfection we desir'd ; yet it must be granted , that in what we have done since , we have excell'd all others . I will instance only in the Glasses made at Paris . We never had from Venice any so great , as are now made in the Fauxbourg St. Antoine . The Venetian Embassador himself was surpriz'd , and till he saw it with his own eyes , would never believe any could be made so large ; and tho' he wrote to Venice what Glasses he had seen here , yet they were so incredulous , that they thought it impossible . 'T is true our Glass doth not look so clear and lively , as that which comes from thence ; but it may be easily refin'd . And the difference between theirs and ours , is not so great , that we should send thither three Millions every year , to buy Looking Glasses and Coach-Glasses . What can be objected against our Tapistry made at Beauvais ; and at the Gobelins ? I would fain know whether Your Majesty be willing , I know not how much Money should go into Flanders , to bring Hangings from thence ? If Your Majesty had not so long suffer'd it , you might e're this have been Master of those rich Provinces . For 't is certain that they have maintain'd their War with French Money ; for by that very Manufacture in three several places , they have drawn out of France many Millions , and if Your Majesty would forbid the bringing likewise of Hair , and Lace from thence , they would soon fall into great Poverty . Your Majesty should therefore lay so great an Imposition upon these Commodities , that no body would care to import them . What need have we of Tapistry , of Hair , or Flanders Lace ? Your Kingdom is great enough and full enough of Ingenious Men , to furnish all these things . The Importation of them must be discountenanced , by Your Majesty's being the first that leaves using of them ; for people will certainly follow your example , since in imitating you , they never consider , whethey do well or ill . The Case is the same as to our Cloth , and other Manufactures . We must do all we can , to stop the current of our Monies going out of the Kingdom . If any complain that our first attempts do not succeed , yet we must not give over ; no Prentice does immediately become a Master , but by constant forging becomes a Smith . All beginnings are difficult , and nothing but time makes things perfect ; Water in the Spring is not so clear as it is in the Stream , and 't is patience that brings Men to the End they aim at . I know that they who are not of my Opinion , make this Objection against it . If we resolve not to have any Commerce with Foreigners , they will not Trade with us ; so that 't is best to let things stand on the same foot they now are , and have always stood ; but they that talk at this rate , ought to know , that our Neighbours have need of us , but we no need of them . France hath generally all things necessary within it self , very few excepted ; but it is not so with other Countries that confine upon us ; they have neither Wine , Salt , Corn , Hemp , or Brandy ; and therefore must have it of us ; and we should make but an ill use of that which God hath given us , if we let others have it , for that whereof we have no need . If Strangers must have our Money , let it be only for that which cannot be had in our own Kingdom ; as Spices which are to be fetched from the Indies , or bought of the Hollanders ; for any thing else , we may be without it , and let not Luxury tempt us to do any thing prejudicial to our Native Country . They are so rigorous in many great Cities of your Kingdom , that they will not receive Tradesmen among them ; which is an abuse Your Majesty ought not to suffer ; for it keeps many from applying themselves to Trade , who perhaps would thrive better , than those that are in it . What necessity is there of serving an Apprentioeship to a Master ? It may perhaps be necessary for Handicrafts-men and Artificers , because no body should venture upon a Trade which they do not understand ; but for others , why must they lose their time , or why must they be hinder'd from following a Trade they have learn'd in Foreign Countries , or because they cannot shew a Certificate that they serv'd an Apprenticeship ? Is it just or reasonable , that Your Majesty's Name should be made use of to keep industrious persons from getting their Living ? you are the Common Father of your People , and ought to take them all into your protection . If you would publish an Edict to abrogate all By-laws in Corporations , against People's setting up Trades there without their leave , it would do no harm . Your Majesty would find your account , in obliging People to take Letters of Licence from you ; for which they should pay a small Summ. The number of those that would come for Licenses would be so great , that tho' they had 'em for little , yet Your Majesty would find it very considerable . Beside , they would think themselves oblig'd to you , because what they gave you , would be less than it costs them in Corporations , to get leave to keep a Shop . Particular care should be taken by Your Majesty to regulate the Trade of Stationers . It is in Country-Towns so subject to the Inquisition of the Paris Booksellers , who by vertue of Priviledges obtain'd from the Chancery , keep all other Booksellers throughout the Kingdom in such dependence ; that they must either starve , or run the hazard of being undone . If Your Majesty will take compassion of 'em , you must confine the Priviledges of the Paris Book-sellers to the City of Paris , and permit all others to sell without Controll . Paris alone is more worth than all the rest of the Kingdom , but 't is not reasonable , that more than two thousand Families , should perish for the sake of a few . The Council is full of instances of the like kind , and your People have reason to expect , you should favour the oppressed . The Books that are brought from Paris are so very dear , that poor People are not able to come up to their Price . A poor Parson whose living is worth but a hundred Crowns a year , hath as much need of Instruction , as he who hath two thousand ; and if it be expected that he should Preach and do his Duty , he must not be trod under foot . The only thing that can be objected against so good and just a Regulation , is , that Your Majesty may have reason to lessen the number of Booksellers ; for Libels are now so frequent and common , that Bookselling may be thought a Trade more pernicious than profitable to the Government . When there are fewer Book-sellers , the Authors of these Libells may be discover'd . It may also be necessary to bring all that sell Books to so low a condition , as to force them to follow some other Imployments ; for indeed there is no need of so great a number , Learning and Letters will flourish without it . But whatever Your Majesty's intention be , you may do as is done in Spain , where Books are Sold at a Price certain , and he that Prints them , is not permitted to put such a rate upon them , as they that have need of them , think unreasonable . CHAP. XVI . Of Husbandmen and Tillage . TIllage and Husbandry , being the great Wealth of the Kingdom , your Majesty is not only concern'd , to contribute all you can , to the maintaining of it in its present condition ; but if possible , to put it into a better . In many Places of the Kingdom , a great deal of Land lyes Untill'd , because the People are very poor , and have not Beasts or Cattle to Manure it , nor any other means to improve it . To relieve and help your People in a business so necessary , Your Majesty would do well to lessen the Taxes , a Burden under which they are ready to sink ; and lend them Money to buy Cows and Sheep . Five or six Millions dispers'd among the Provinces , would make them all flourish , and Your Majesty would be the first that would reap the benefit of it ; for as soon as your People are in a better condition , they will be the better able to aid and assist you . One of the greatest causes of the Sterility of the Earth , is the Poverty of those that should cultivate it ; for we see one and the same Soil , produce more or less , as it is well , or ill Plow'd and Dress'd . Therefore it will not be enough for Your Majesty to give Husbandmen Money to buy Cattle if they still want Horses : I call such poor Jades , as are hardly able to draw a Plow , want of Horses . For when the Earth is but scratch'd up , and not Plow'd deep enough , what Crop can it produce ? your Majesty must therefore give 'em Money to buy better , and stronger Horses ; and the rather , because you your self will find the benefit of it . Let them have Mares of a good size , and they will bring Colts that will serve to mount your Cavalry ; and then there will be no more need of going into Switzerland , or Germany , to buy Horses of Stature for that purpose . They likewise that keep Stallions , must take more care of them , than they have done hitherto . 'T is therefore my opinion , that they should be put into the hands of Gentlemen , who know best how to order them : and 't is more their business than theirs who now keep them . But the Summ which Your Majesty hath hitherto been pleas'd to lay out for this purpose , is not sufficient for it . Fourscore and four Stallions in the whole Kingdom , are but enough for two or three Provinces , and there are others which are very proper , to keep Races to breed by . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A34772-e1170 Appanage signifies the Portion given to the King of Franc's younger Children . * Finances signifie all Taxes and Dutys whatever paid to the King to make up his Revenue . * Farmers of the King's Revenue . * The Town-House like the Guild-Hall of London . * Sixteen Millions of Livres computed , At 12 Livres to the Pound Sterling , amounts to One Million Three Hundred Thirty Three Thousand Three Hundred Thirty Three Pounds Six Shillings and Eight Pence . * A Term in the Church of Rome for the Sacrament , which is given to People at the point of death . * Judges or Officers of Justice sent by the King into the Provinces . * A gentle word for Persecuted , but 't is the Author's , and must be faithfully render'd . He makes some amends for it at the end of the Paragraph . * A kind of Hospital in Paris , where the Blind are allow'd to beg at their Church-doors , and at the corners of Streets . * There being a Duty laid on Wine resembling our Excise , what is made and consum'd ( like Beer and Ale brew'd ) in Private Families is exempt from all Duty . But by this Tax there is only an allowance of so much Wine to every Family proportionable to their Number , and if they exceed that Allowance the Officer returns Trop bu , and they pay Excise for the Overplus . † A Tax much like our Toll , which is taken at the Gates of Paris , and of other Cities , for all sorts of Provision and Merchandize that enters therein . * The King's Officers , who makes the Assessments of all Taxes and Aids within their several Provinces , and judge and regulate a●l Differences relating thereto . * The Lawyers . * La Noblesse properly signifies the Ancient Gentry , who all call themselves Noble in France . * A Monastery for Women of Quality out of which they may Marry , or go again into the World. * A Word of Ignominy and Reproach in France . * Is the Sixtieth part of the Price of any Office in the Law or the Finances , which is annually paid ▪ to the King by all Officers , that they may have leave to sell or to dispose of their Places during that Year , and when an Officer dies without paying la Paulette his Heirs lose the Benefit of his place . It takes its Name from Charles Paulet , who invented it about the Year 1600 ▪ and was authoriz'd by an Arrest of the Privy Council the 12th of Dec. 1604. 
A27483	----	The acts and negotiations, together with the particular articles at large of the general peace, concluded at Ryswick, by the most illustrious confederates with the French king to which is premised, the negotiations and articles of the peace, concluded at Turin, between the same prince and the Duke of Savoy / translated from the original publish'd at the Hague. Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick. English. Selections. 1698 Approx. 501 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 155 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27483 Wing B1994 ESTC R10805 11992855 ocm 11992855 52056 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27483) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52056) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 13:6) The acts and negotiations, together with the particular articles at large of the general peace, concluded at Ryswick, by the most illustrious confederates with the French king to which is premised, the negotiations and articles of the peace, concluded at Turin, between the same prince and the Duke of Savoy / translated from the original publish'd at the Hague. Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick. English. Selections. Bernard, Jacques, 1658-1718. France. Treaties, etc. Savoy (Duchy), 1696 Aug. 29. England and Wales. Treaties, etc. France, 1697 Sept. 20. [13], 223, 74-142 p., 2 folded leaves of plates : ill. Printed for Robert Clavel ... and Tim. Childe ..., London : 1698. Translation of: Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick / collected by Jacques Bernard. La Haye, 1699. Advertisements on p. [13]. Reproduction of original in Newberry Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Treaties, etc. -- Savoy (Duchy), 1696 Aug. 29. Treaty of Ryswick (1697) 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ACTS and NEGOTIATIONS , Together with the Particular Articles at large , OF THE General Peace , Concluded at RYSWICK , BY THE Most Illustrious Confederates WITH THE FRENCH KING . To which is premised , The Negotiations and Articles of the Peace , concluded at TVRIN , between , the same Prince and the Duke of Savoy . Translated from the Original Publish'd at the Hague . LONDON : Printed for Robert Clavel at the Peacock , and Tim. Childe at the White Hart , at the West-end of St. Paul's Church-yard . 1698. PREFACE . THE Title of this Book informs the Reader , That it contains the Acts and Negotiations of the General Peace concluded at Ryswick , and likewise of the particular Peace concluded at Turin , faithfully Translated from the Original publish'd at the Hague : The Editors of it in English thought they had good Reason to put it into that Language , because Our Nation hath , in this long and bloody War , contributed such mighty Weights towards the reducing the Kingdoms and States of Europe to the happy Ballance they at present enjoy . The Efforts of the English Nation , in Concurrence with the Illustrious Confederates , have , in Nine Years time , broke those Chains , which cost the Expence of above 30 Years in their Contrivance , and by which the Liberty of Europe was so strangely and artificially entangled and encompass'd , that even well-meaning Men thought it more advisable patiently to submit to the insuperable Evil , than by vain Attempts to hasten or exasperate the Misery ; Let the Lyon sleep , say they , and let us by our Gentleness and Flatteries engage him so to do ; Time may lessen or wear out that Rage , which , should we provoke , we are not able to resist . Thus while evil Men cherish'd , and unthinking and mistaken Men submitted , the mighty Mischief grew and prosper'd : Like some irresistible Fleet it commanded and aw'd even those distant Countries , that had not yet seen or felt its Power . Roman it was in the Wisdom and Conduct of its Arms , but of how far different a Spirit from that Heroick Common-wealth ? who with Hardships to themselves conquer'd and subdu'd Nations , with the same tender Designs we chastise our Children , only to make 'em better and more happy than they were before . In this disconsolate Posture was Europe , not expecting Safety , the Delay of its Ruin seem'd to proceed but from the Pleasure or Frolick of the Conqueror ; when Crown'd Heads and States were bid to hope for that Liberty , which they before only durst secretly desire . This great Design is laid by a Prince , whose Descent seem'd to entitle him to become a Deliverer : His Ancestors , of the same Name , rescu'd his Country from Powers not indeed so well founded and numerous , but still as destructive , as these the distant Nephew was to engage with ; Providence foresaw the Protection of Seven Provinces would not be Work enough for so capacious a Soul : Hero's , through each degree , collect and gather their Ancestors Perfections , to which they add their own , therefore This Prince is to be ally'd to the English Crown , that this Tie might engage him to extend his Care to these Islands , which by the supine Negligence and superstitious Bigottry of Governors had been put into equal , if not more eminent Danger , than the rest of the Neighbouring World. Impotence was their Excuse , we had Power , but the Force and Edge of it was turn'd upon our Selves . A Neighbouring Flood , that with miserable great Desolation had over-run part of Europe , was with additional Force too near approaching to us : What Precaution did we use to prevent it ? Our Workmen were digging down the Banks that should oppose and keep it out , and seem'd to invite the Ruin. Here this Great Prince interposes ; he opens the Eyes of most , and holds the Hands of those unfortunate Men that still continu'd blind or engag'd , and kindly hinder'd 'em from doing Things , that tended to the Destruction of both Themselves and their Country . Then in 1688. the mighty Scene opens , in 1689. the War begins . Power or Heaven for some time seem'd to favour the Mighty Monarch , doubtless it was to try the Opposer's Constancy and let them know , That no Disasters or Disappointments should discourage Engagements , founded upon the Principles of Justice and Common Safety . Then for Four or Five Years the Bloody Game seem'd doubtful , and the making of a Stand look'd like a Presage of Victory : For when Powers that assume to themselves the Titles of insuperable Strength and immortal Glory , meet with Difficulties , and are check'd in their ambitious Progress ; this casts Disparagement upon their high Pretences , and makes suffering Mankind hope they are not so great as they would willingly look to be : Like Men that affect the Character of being Rich , Couragious or Religious , yet are not really so , this assumed Shape may for some time command Awe and Respect , but when at last , by the Effects , the Disguise appears , the Hypocrites become more contemptible and ridiculous . I shall not say , That the Events of the Two or Three last Years of the War make it appear probable , this was the Case of the Enemies of our Monarch and Country , for they had Substance , Conduct and Courage ; though I must take it to be as plain , that their Power and these Qualifications were by no means equal to the Union form'd against 'em , and manag'd by the same Incomparable Head and Hand that first gave it Birth . For when Savoy left the Confederacy in 1696. one would have thought so considerable a Weight taken out of our Scale , would have given the Contrary a mighty Advantage ; and the costly and even mean Flatteries and Cares that were employ'd to detach that Prince , and the Triumphs us'd on that Success , should confirm the Opinion : But what Effect had it ? None to the Advantage of our Adversaries . Some casual Deficiencies at Home defeated the Designs abroad , otherwise our Enemies might in this last Interval have felt more Evils , then , I hope , we shall ever now have occasion to wish to ' em . For the Great King condescends that the House of his Majesty shall become the Place of Treaty for Peace , and there settles to the Empire and Spain , Barriers so firm and strong , that their Enemies cannot by Force , in Ten Years , recover what was by Agreement restor'd to 'em here , except gross Negligence , Treachery or Discord open their Gates , which are Evils the Possessors only can provide against . For , in the present Circumstances of Europe , all any single State should reasonable wish , is , to be in a Condition to prevent Surprize from a Neighbourhood , and to have a Power sufficient to defend it self for some time ; and then doubtless those Potentates whose Interest it is , that the Aggressor should not , by the Ruin of another , grow too powerful , will come to the Assistance of the Oppressed : For the late celebrated League does demonstrate , That the Gross of Mankind seldom vary from their Interest , when they know it and are at Liberty to act as they have a Mind to ; and this makes it probable France would never have submitted to Terms so disadvantagious to her Power , if she suddenly intended the like Exercises of it , that have been practis'd some Years before : Therefore the Reader may reasonably hope the Duration of this Peace will add to the Glory of it ; he will admire the Contriver of that wonderful Machine , that made and forc'd a way for it ; he will wish the Hero a long Enjoyment of it , and this is for every English Man's own Interest ; for it may be this Peace carries something in it resembling the Nature of Creation , its continuance may in some measure depend upon the Being of its Maker . THE CONTENTS . The Acts and Negotiations of the Peace of Savoy . MArshal Catinat's Letter to the Marquiss of S. Thomas , June 29. 1696. Page 1 The Marquiss of S. Thomas's Answer , July 3. 1696. 3 His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to the Pope , concerning the Proposals of France for Peace and Neutrality in Italy . 4 The Duke of Savoy's Letter to his Imperial Majesty on the same Subject . 6 — His Letter to their High and Mightinesses the States General , upon the same . 8 — His Letter to his Highness the Elector of Bavaria . 9 His Electoral Highness the Duke of Bavaria's Answer to the Duke of Savoy . 10 His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to his Serene Highness the Elector of Brandenburg . 12 His Electoral Highness of Brandenburg's Answer . 14 The Duke of Savoy's Letter to his Majesty the King of Spain . 15 The Conditions of the Treaty between his most Christian Majesty and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy . 16 The Articles of Peace and Neutrality for Italy between his most Christian Majesty and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy : Concluded on and signed at Turin , Aug. 29. 1696. and deliver'd at the Hague to the High Allies Aug. 15. 1697. 17 The Proclamation of Peace publish'd at Paris , Sept. 10. 1696. and also at Turin , and at the Head of the Army the same day . 30 The Letter of the most Christian King to the Archbishop of Paris , to cause Te Deum to be sung for the Peace with Savoy . 31 The Act of Remission of the Country and Estates of Savoy , made by his most Christian Majesty Lewis XIV . King of France and Navarre , to his Royal Highness Victor Amadaeus II. Duke of Savoy , Prince of Piedmont , King of Cyprus , &c. Sept. 28. 1696. 23 Acts and Negotiations of the General Peace concluded at Ryswick . THE Preliminaries of the Peace . 38 A Description of the Palace of Ryswick , and of the first Conferences held there . 40 A Memorial of the Plenipotentiary of Lorrain , presented and read in the Congress of the High Allies , Jan. 16. 1697. 45 Another Memorial which the same Monsieur Canon , presented to the same Assembly of the Allies , May 22. 1697. 49 The Regulation of the Publick Ceremonies , and the Order to be observ'd by the Domesticks of the Plenipotentiaries . Prescrib'd by the Mediator May 29. 1697. 51 The Project of the Peace to be made between the Emperor and Empire on one part , and the most Christian King on the other part ; deliver'd by the Ambassadors of France , July 20. 1697. to which is added the Answer of the Ambassadors of his Imperial Majesty , given in Aug. 5. 1697. 59 A Declaration made by the Ambassadors of his most Christian Majesty , but rejected by the Emperial Ambassade . 100 A Memorial of the Ambassadors of the most Christian King for a General Peace , deliver'd to the Ambassadors Mediators at the Palace of Ryswick , Sept. 1. 1697. 102 Articles of Peace between the most Serene and Mighty Prince William III. King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince Lewis XIV . the most Christian King , Concluded in the Palace at Ryswick the 10 / 20 day of September , 1697. 105 The Substance of the full Power of their Excellencies the Plenipotentiaries of his Britannick Majesty , 117 The full Power of their Excellencies the French Plenipotentiaries , 122 The Substance of his Britannick Majesty's Ratification , 125 The Ratification of his most Christian Majesty , 128 The Articles of Peace between his Catholick Majesty and the most Christian King , Concluded and signed at the Palace of Ryswick in Holland , the 10 / 20 of September 1697. 129 Separate Article . 149 His Catholick Majesty's Ratification . 151 His Catholick Majesty's Ratification of the Separate Article . 152 His most Christian Majesty's Ratification . 153 His most Christian Majesty's Ratification of the Separate Article . 155 A List and Declaration of the Re-unions or Occupations made by his most Christian Majesty in the Provinces of the Low Countries belonging to his Catholick Majesty , since the Treaty of Nimeguen . 157 A List of Exception , of the Places which the Ambassadors of France pretend to Reserve . 172 The Treaty of Peace between France and the Duke of Savoy . 174 The full Power of their Excellencies the Ambassadors of his Catholick Majesty . 186 The full Power of their Excellencies the Ambassadors of his most Christian Majesty . 189 Articles of Peace made , concluded and agreed on at Ryswick in Holland the 10 / 20 day of Sept. 1697. between the Ambassadors of his most Christian Majesty on one part , and the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the Lords the States General of the United Netherlands on the other part . 192 The full Powers of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the most Christian King. 205 The full Powers of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the Lords the States General of the Vnited Netherlands . 208 Separate Article , 214 His most Christian Majesty's Ratification . 216 The Ratification of the Lords the States General of the United Netherlands . 218 The Ratification of his most Christian Majesty upon the Separate Article . 220 The Ratification of the States General upon the Separate Article . 222 Articles of Peace between the Emperor and Empire on one part , and France on the other part ; Concluded at the Royal Palace of Ryswick in Holland on the 30th of October 1697. N. S. 75 The full Powers of the Emperor's Ambassadors . 112 The General full Power of the Deputation of the Empire . 116 The full Powers of the French Ambassadors . 118 Separate Article , 120 The Names and Qualities of their Excellencies the Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries , Publick Ministers , Envoys , &c. who were present at the Congress for a General Peace , held in the Palace at Ryswick call'd Newbourg-House . 126 Advertisement . Books newly Printed . THE Pantheon ; representing the Fabulous Histories of the Heathen Gods and most Illustrious Heroes , in a plain and familiar Method by way of Dialogue . Written by Fra. Pomey , Author of the French and Latin Dictionary for the Use of the Dauphin . The Second Edition , wherein the whole Translation is Revised and much Amended , and the Work is illustrated and adorn'd with elegant Copper Cuts of the several Deities , &c. 8 0. Printed for Robert Clavel at the Peacock in S. Paul's Church-yard . Joan. Clerici Ars Critica , in qua ad Studia Linguarum Latinae , Graecae , & Hebraicae via Munitur : Veterumque emendandorum & spuriorum Scriptorum à Genuinis dignoscendorum ratio traditur . Editio altera priori emendatior . Apud Robertum Clavel ad Pavonem , & Timotheum Childe ad Album Cervum in Coemeterio D. Pauli . THE ACTS AND NEGOTIATIONS OF THE PEACE Concluded between the French KING AND THE Duke of Savoy . Mareschal Catinat's Letter to the Marquiss of St. Thomas , Dated the 29th of June , 1696. IT was not possible for me sooner to satisfy his Royal Highness's Desire of knowing the Advantages which the King is pleased to grant him , in case his Royal Highness consents to joyn with his Majesty , either to procure a Peace or a Neutrality in Italy , because I had then no Orders to explain my self , farther than what was mentioned in the Two Letters I have had the Honour to write to you . But as soon as I had given his Majesty an Account of the Answers you made , he gave me leave to be more plain , and that in Writing too , altho' it be not usual to lay open Matters of this Consequence in Letters , especially since I know that his Royal Highness will certainly communicate them all to his Allies . But , methinks , the Contents of this I now write to you are of such Importance that they ought to be managed with greater Privacy . However , I am allowed to add thus much to what I have already writ to you , That the King is disposed to restore Pignerol to his Royal Highness , together with all the Dependencies which did formerly belong to the House of Savoy ; yet so , as that all its Fortifications shall be demolished . But in case the House of Austria should be unwilling to agree to this Neutrality , neither will suffer Italy , nor the Dominions of his Royal Highness especially , to be in Peace , such Measures will then be taken , as shall oblige them to it . And to that End his Royal Highness shall joyn his Forces with his Majesty's , giving the King only such Security as shall be thought reasonable . His Majesty moreover will afford greater Demonstrations of Amity to his Royal Highness , and Kindness to the House of Savoy , for his Majesty intends to match the Duke of Burgundy to the Princess of Piedmont , and to take her into France , where they shall be immediately contracted , but the Consummation of their Marriage is to be deferred till they both come of Age. His Majesty likewise to satisfy his Generosity is willing to give her a Portion , and allow her a Dowry , without putting his Royal Highness to any more Cost or Charges on her Account . On these Effects of his Majesty's Bounty will depend many other Advantages in Favour of his Royal Highness , provide he expresses himself but willing to lay hold on these Offers in the Answer he shall order to this Letter . But in case of Non-compliance , I assure you , his Majesty will be so far incensed to see his kind Proffers slighted , that his Royal Highness must expect no more Favour , but to be treated as an obstinate Enemy , although it should be never so prejudicial to the King. I am persuaded that his Royal Highness will make such due Reflections on this Affair as the Importance of it , in respect to his own Interest requires , I am , &c. Monsieur St. Thomas his Answer . Dated the 3d of July , 1696. HIS Royal Highness is as well disposed as you could wish , to lay hold on the generous Offers , of his Majesty , which you propose in the Letter you did me the Honour to write to me , on the 29th of the last Month. But as he must acquaint his Allies with the Contents of it , he cannot reasonably expect their Answers ( at least that from Spain ) in less than Six Weeks , unless you will be pleased to send Pasports for Two Couriers , the one to be dispatcht by his Royal Highness , the other by the Marquis de Leganez , to go through France ; During their going and returning , and while we wait for the Answers they shall bring , his Royal Highness will keep the Forces of the Allies and his own beyond the River Po , and you shall keep the Troops under your Command on this side of that River , without attempting any Act of Hostility , either against his Royal Highness's Forces , or against any of his Fortified Towns , he being verily persuaded that you will retain your Troops in such good Order , as that on one side they may not want Subsistance , and on the other , act suitably to those Sentiments which you did me the Honour to signify to me , who am , SIR , YOUR's , &c. His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to the Pope , concerning the Peace of Italy . Most Holy Father , I Cannot but think my self oblig'd to acquaint your Holiness ( who always vouchsafed to be so kindly concern'd for the Welfare of my Family ) with the first News of the Offers that have been made me by Mareschal de Catinat , in order to establish a Neutrality in Italy . This humble Letter is to let your Holiness understand that Count Gubernati , my Resident at Rome , will declare to your Holiness the Particulars of this Affair by Word of Mouth . The Substance whereof Consists in the Restitution of all that has been taken from me during this War , and even of Pignerol it self , whose Fortifications are to be demolished , the Importance of which Place your Holiness is well acquainted with . A Marriage is also proposed between the Princess , my Daughter , and the Duke of Burgundy , to be consummated when they are of Age , and in the mean time she is to be received and conducted into France , where the King assigns her a Dowry , and gives her a Portion without putting me to the least Charges , besides many other Advantages , ( which I need not here mention ) on Condition that I shall concur to settle a Neutrality in Italy . But if the House of Austria should delay giving their Consent to it , after being thereunto exhorted by your Holiness and the Republick of Venice ; in such case , I am to joyn my Forces to those of France , in order to make them comply . Having made serious Reflections on this Matter , and thinking that the House of Austria can have no Intentions to force me to reject these advantagious Offers made me by France , I have taken a Resolution to let the Principals of the Confederacy know that I cannot possibly let slip this present favourable Opportunity of recovering Pignerol ; neither can I think it proper to commit a Matter of so great Importance to the House of Austria , to all Italy , and to my self , to the uncertain Event of War and Futurity . It is to this purpose that I intend to write to the Allies , especially to the Emperor and to his Catholick Majesty , earnestly intreating them not to be against a Proposal that is of such Advantage to them as well as to me . The Assurance I have that your Holiness does extreamly wish for such a Neutrality , has not a little contributed to determine me so much in its Favour . It is also that which makes me most humbly and earnestly to beg of your Holiness , that you will please to give Orders to your Nuncio's at Vienna and Madrid , to second your Fatherly Offices by their vigorous Sollicitations for obtaining the speedy Consent of those Crowns for a Neutrality in Italy , which would be a welcome Fore runner to acquaint the World with the so much long'd-for Tidings of an approaching Peace , whereof Christendom stands so much in need . I wait impatiently for this Favour from your Holiness's Bounty . As soon as your Holiness's Orders are come to my Hands by this Courier , I will forthwith send Dispatches to the aforesaid Courts . In the mean time I continue to implore the favourable Influences of the Paternal Protection of your Holiness , to whom I wish a long Life , accompanied with all manner of Prosperity , and I do also in a most humble manner kiss your Holiness's most Holy Feet , as being Turin , July 16. 1696 Tour Holiness's Most Humble and Most Affectionate Son and Servant Victor Amadeus . His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to his Imperial Majesty . YOUR Imperial Majesty's extraordinary Goodness , and the Equity which appears in all the Actions of your wise Government , sufficiently convince me , that your Clemency will never require of me that I should finish the Ruine of this miserable Country , neglect to accept the Restitution of the Territories that have been taken from me by the Enemy , and refuse the Offer of Pignerol to be deliver'd up to me . Your Imperial Majesty's Generosity will not certainly suffer you to look on my Losses with Unconcern , especially seeing that the Advantages propos'd to me , are perfectly consistent with your Majesty's Interest , without which I would not look upon them as such . I therefore most humbly intreat your Imperial Majesty to be pleased to give a favourable Audience to my Embassador , who will give your Majesty an Account of the Proposals made me by Mareschal Catinat , and who will further urge such Reasons , as will , I hope , incline you not to disapprove those Offers . In the mean time , I protest to your Imperial Majesty , that the Obligations I owe you , shall ever remain engraven on my Heart in such deep Characters as shall never be effac'd ; and I esteem this as one of the Chief which I owe your Majesty , that these advantagious Proposals made me , are also the Effects of your Imperial Majesty's Protection , intreating your Majesty to be assur'd , that no private Interest shall ever make me swerve from the firm and inviolable Stedfastness , which I shall always maintain for your Imperial Majesty's Service , &c. Turin the 4 th of July , 1696. His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to the States General . High and Mighty Lords , WE cannot better begin our Letter than by repeated Acknowledgments of our Obligations to your Lordships , the Sense whereof is always present in our Thoughts , and which we shall ever keep in our Minds ; I mean the Remembrance of your generous Succours afforded us in Distress ; after which we earnestly intreat your High and Mightinesses to take in good part , the Notice we give you of the Proposals made us by Mareschal Catinat , by Order of the King his Master , the Particulars whereof shall be laid open to you by the Councellor and President de la Tour , our Embassador : We hope your High and Mightinesses great Prudence , joyn'd with the Affection which you are wont to bear towards our Interest , will incline you not to disallow of the Resolution we have taken , not to refuse the offer made us of restoring Pignerol , with all the other Places we have lost during this War , without depending in a Matter of so great Consequence , on the uncertain Events of Time , or the Revolutions which may happen in France . The aforesaid Count de la Tour will also lay before your High and Mightinesses , the Reasons which oblige us thereunto . And the means you shall use towards promoting the Execution of this Design , will more and more increase our Acknowledgments , which shall be always accompanied with an earnest Desire of giving you pregnant Proofs of our ardent Wishes for compleating your Prosperity and Happiness , and that we are . Turin , July 6. 1696. High and Mighty Lords , YOUR's , &c. Victor Amadeus . His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter to his Electoral Highness the Duke of Bavaria . Most Serene Electoral Highness , THE indissoluble Ties of Interest , Consanguinity and Affection , which engage me in so extraordinary a manner to your most Serene Electoral Highness , make me to look on all that happens to you , as if it had been to my self : and I am also convinced of the share you have in all that relates to me . It is this Confidence that makes me Impart to your Electoral Highness the Offers that have been made me by Mareschal Catinat , in his Master's Name ; and to give you likewise Notice of a Letter which that Mareschal has writ to me , wherein he mentions the restoring of Pignerol , after demolishing the Fortifications , together with all the Dependencies which formerly belong'd to the House of Savoy . He Proposes likewise a Marriage of the Duke of Burgundy with the Princess my Daughter , to be Consummated when they both come of Age ; and to settle on the said Princess a Dowry and Portion , to have them Contracted forthwith , and she to be received immediately into France ; and all this on Condition , That I shall Concur to a Neutrality in Italy : Of all which Advantages , what seems most Considerable in my Eye , in the present Conjuncture , is the Surrender of Pignerol to me . Your Highness knows well the Importance of that Place , and may judge how seriously I ought to think of this Proposal , and not loose this favourable Opportunity ; nor put a Matter of so great Consequence to the Hazard of future Events , or change of Minds , which may happen in case I should delay to close with these Offers , which being as advantagious to the House of Austria as to me , I am apt to believe the Princes of that Family will not oppose me in it . I also hope your Electoral Highnesses Prudence and Goodness will incline you to acquiesce in my Sentiments . In the mean while I wish your Royal Highness a continued Series of Happy Successes , being with all imaginable Fidelity and Constancy , Turin July 6. 1696. Your Electoral Highnesses Most affectionate Servant and Cousin , Victor Amadeus . His Electoral Highness the Duke of Bavaria's Answer , to his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter . I Shall always as largely Participate in the good and bad Fortune of your Royal Highnesses Person and Estate , as the Obligations of Consanguinity , and the particular Amity of your Royal Highness to me do justly Challenge . It would be therefore with an unspeakable Joy , that I should look on the Articles of an advantagious Peace proposed by France to your Royal Highness , if I could be convinced , That the Neutrality which is offered you , did truly tend to your Royal Highnesses greater good , or to the advantage of the common Cause of the Confederates . But because I do not question , but that such a Neutrality will be extreamly displeasing both to his Imperial , and to his Catholick Majesty ; therefore in Answer to that Letter wherein your Royal Highness Communicated to me the Proffers that are made to you by France , your Royal Highness will give me leave to Exhort you to persevere in the League , and to continue the War with that Constancy , which has rendred your Name so glorious hitherto , and made your Conduct to be highly applauded . I cannot deny , but that ( besides those other offers which France makes to your Royal Highness ) the Restitution of Pignerol , tho' Demolish'd , is an Article of great Consequence . But , considering the Magnanimity and Generosity of the Confederate Princes , the great Power of their Armies , and what I know of their Intentions , I think my self bound to promise your Royal Highness , that you shall at length , when the War is at an end , reap as great , nay far greater and more secure Advantages , not only as to Pignerol , but likewise toward●he raising of your Family to a higher Degree , and more agreeable to your Interest . All which I re●er to the mature Reflections your Royal Highnesses great Prudence is capable of ; being always ●eady , with inviolable Constancy , to render to your Royal Highness all possible Service . From the Camp at Normont the 22 th of July , 1696 , &c. His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter , to his Serene Highness the Elector of Brandenburgh . THE Singular Demonstrations of Friendship I have received of your Electoral Highness , ( the acknowledgment whereof shall last to my Death ) do engage me to Conceal nothing from you of what happens to me ; so that I must by these Lines inform you , of the Offers which Mareschal Catinat has made me , by Letters , which I have Communicated to the principal Heads of my Allies ; those Proposals I send , hereunto annext , together with the Answer which I caused to be returned to them ; and I Communicate the Copies of them to your Electoral Highness , with as much Confidence as I know I may put in the affection you bear me ; to which , I on my part , will answer by all the Devoirs which may be most effectual to convince your Electoral Highness of my sincere and constant Love. You will see in the said Letters , that I am offered the Restitution of all that has been taken from me during this War ; wherein no Body but my self has lost so much ; That the important place of Pignerol , shall be surrendred to me , tho' Demolish'd , with all the Territories that depend on it , which heretofore belonged to my Ancestors ; That a Marriage shall be agreed upon between the Princess my Daughter , and the Duke of Burgundy ; that a Portion and a Dowry shall be given her , without any Expence to me ; and all this on Condition I shall contribute to a Neutrality in Italy , which is equally advantagious to the House of Austria , especially that Pignerol be taken out of the French Hands ; so that I hope your Electoral Highness will not condemn the Resolution I have taken , of not rejecting the aforesaid Offers , and not to put the Recovery of such an important place as Pignerol , to the uncertain Contingency of Time , or to the mutability of Princes Wills ; especially since this my Country is reduced to that Desolation , as makes it quite unable of longer bearing the Charges of the War : Your Electoral Highness is also to observe , That to secure the Neutrality of Italy , and before I can partake of these Advantages offered me , the most Christian King desires , That the Confederate Troops do withdraw , and that I reduce mine to seven thousand five hundred Foot , and five hundred Horse ; which , together with the loss of Subsidies and Taxes , that will be no longer continued to me , obliges me earnestly to entreat your Electoral Highness , to give such Orders to your Troops as are necessary , in order to withdraw them out of my Country , so soon as I shall have given them the pay that was agreed upon . And I do assure your Serenity , That the Obligations your Highness has laid upon me , shall be always fresh in my Mind , and the lively Sense I have of the same , shall for ever remain engraven on my Heart , with an extream desire of finding the Opportunities of giving effectual Demonstrations to your Electoral Highness , of the steddy Affection with which I shall continue till my last Breath , Turin , July 7 , 16●6 . Yours , &c. His Electoral Highness the Duke of Brandenbourgh's Answer , to his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy . YOUR Royal Highnesses Letters of the 7th of July , brought to us by a Courier , have informed us with the surprising News of your separate Peace with the most Christian King. The League into which your Royal Highness did enter with the Emperor , the Empire , with the Kings , Electors and Princes , Confederated in this present War ; and which your Royal Highness not many Months ago , has by a solemn Act given fresh promises of observing most exactly ; together with the liberal Supplies of Men and Money , wherewith your Royal Highness has been abundantly furnished , did not permit us to have the least Suspicion , that your Royal Highness could resolve , or even so much as think of abandoning so advantagious a League , by which we labour to secure the Safety , Liberty , and Tranquility of Europe ; and that too , without being reduced to it by any fresh Necessity or extraordinary Disaster ; but only on the single reason alledged in your Royal Highnesses Letter , that is , That you may embrace the advantagious Offers made you by France , which indeed are specious , and suited to take with your Royal Highness : But we question very much , whether you will find that Safety , Honour , and Advantages in them , which you would find in the Confederacy you were engaged in , if your Royal Highness had continued in it . We wait nevertheless to hear the Opinion of the rest of the Confederates , on this Resolution of your Royal Highnesses ; and in the mean time we have sent Orders to our General de Varennes to bring home our Forces ; not questioning in the least , but that though your Royal Highness has changed Sides , you will nevertheless allow our Troops what is due to them , according to the Treaties made with your Royal Highness . God grant , &c. His Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's Letter , to his Majesty the King of Spain . Sacred and Royal Majesty , YOUR Majesty's Bounty is too great , to shew it self unwilling to give a favourable Audience to my Ambassador , which I beg of your Majesty for him , when he hath the Honour to give your Majesty an Account of the Proposals made to me , by the Mareschal de Catinat , and of the Reasons which prevail with me in this Affair , which I hope will so far perswade your Majesty , as not to refuse your Approbation . I cannot certainly believe , that your Majesty's Goodness and Equity , so generally esteem'd , would suffer you to give way , That this Country ( which every one knows is brought to an extream and intolerable Desolation ) should by my means be exposed to its utter Ruine ; or that I should refuse the Restitution which is offered me of all that has been taken from me , together with the Surrender of Pignerol ; seeing that those great Losses , and these considerable Advantages are of no less Consequence to your Majesty's Interest than they are to mine , which shall be inseparable . I doubt not therefore , but that to the innumerable and perpetual Obligations I owe to your Majesty , you will add this one more , which I look upon as one of the chiefest . I beseech your Majesty to be perswaded , That the deep sense I have of all the Favours received at your Majesty's Hands , and the inviolable Zeal I bear to your Service , shall not leave me but with the last Breath of my Life , being your Majesty's Turin July 10 , 1696. Most Humble , and most Affectionate Servant and Cousin , Victor Amadeus of Savoy , King of Cyprus . A Copy of the Articles of the Treaty between his most Christian Majesty , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy , as it was sent from Madrid . I. THE most Christian King shall Restore to the Duke , all he has taken from him during this present War. II. His Majesty will restore Pignerol , with all its Dependencies , and the Fortress , after it is Demolish'd , receiving in Exchange from the Duke , the Valley of Barcelonetta . III. The King will give the Duke of Burgundy in Marriage to the Duke's Daughter , without expecting any Portion with her . IV. To repair and make good the Damages sustained during this present War , the most Christian King shall pay to the Duke Four Millions of Livres . V. In case that any Prince whatsoever shall undertake to make War against the Duke , his Majesty will assist him with eight thousand Foot and four thousand Horse , which shall be maintained at his Majesty Cost . VI. For the better Security of this present Treaty , the most Christian King will give the Guarrantee of the Pope , and the Republick of Venice . The Treaty of Peace , and Neutrality for Italy , between his most Christian Majesty and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy . Concluded and Signed at Turin , Aug. 29. 1696. and Delivered at the Hague to the most Illustrious Allies , Aug. 15 , 1697. THE most Christian King having all along during this War maintained a sincere desire of procuring the Quiet of Italy , and it having pleased Almighty God to inspire his Royal Highness with the same thoughts , his Majesty has given his full Power , Commission and Command , to the Sieur René de Troullay , Count de Tessè , Knight of the Orders of the King , Lieutenant General of his Armies , Colonel General of the Dragoons of France , Governor of Ipres , Lieutenant General for the King in the Provinces of Maine and Perche , and at present Commanding for the King in the Countries and Places on the Frontiers of Piedmont . His Royal Highness having likewise on his part given his Power and Commands to the Sieur Charles Victor , Marquiss de Saint Thomas , Minister of State , and his said Royal Highnesses Principal Secretary of State ; the said Plenipotentiaries having reciprocally Exchanged the Original of their Commissions , by virtue of which they Treat , have agreed on these following Articles . I. That there shall be from henceforth and for ever , a firm and a sincere Peace between the King and his Kingdom , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy , and his Dominions , as if the said Peace had been never interrupted ; and the King resuming the same Sentiments of Bounty he hath heretofore had for his Royal Highness , which he desires his Roval Highness to be perswaded of ; his Royal Highness doth by this present Treaty entirely renounce all Engagements , and all Treaties made with the Emperor , with the Kings and Princes comprehended under the Name of the League or Confederacy ; and doth undertake to employ all his Endeavours , and to do all that he can , in order to obtain of those Sovereign Powers , at least of the Emperor and King of Spain , a Neutrality for Italy , until the general Peace shall be Concluded ; and to signifie their Consents by a particular Treaty , which shall be made to that purpose ; or for want of such a Treaty by Declarations , which the said Emperor and the King of Spain shall make to the Pope , and to the Republick of Venice ; and which shall be at the same time followed by the Retreat and withdrawing of all the Forces which the Allies have at present in Italy , as it shall be hereafter more particularly specified : And in case the abovementioned Princes do not Consent to such a Neutrality in Italy , at his Royal Highnesses Instance , to the Emperor and to the King of Spain ; his Royal Highness doth engage to enter into an Offensive and Defensive League with the King , until a General Peace be Concluded , acting joyntly with his Majesty's and his own proper Forces , as becomes good and sincere Allies for the Common Interest , and to make War against the State of Milan , and against all those who shall oppose this present Treaty's taking effect . And as an evident Demonstration of a Return of the King's Amity towards his Royal Highness , his Majesty does willingly Consent , and doth Promise , That the City and Cittadel of Pignerol , the Fort of St. Bridgit , the Perouse , with other Forts depending on the same , shall be Demolished as to the Fortifications only , at the King's Charges ; and after the aforesaid Fortifications are Demolished , they shall all be Restored to his Royal Highness , as well as all the Territories and Dominions comprised under the name of the Government of Pignerol , and which did belong to the House of Savoy , before the Cession or Surrender , that Victor Amadeus , the first Duke of that Name , made unto Lewis the XIIIth . The which City , dismanttled Cittadel , and Demolished Forts and Territories , shall be likewise Surrendred to his Royal Highness , to be held in Soveraignty , and to be by him enjoyed fully and perpetually , by him and his Successors from henceforth , as things to him of Right belonging . By vertue of which present Surrender , his Royal Highness doth Engage and Promise , as well for himself , his Heirs and Successors , or others by any ways Claiming , neither to Rebuild , nor cause to be Rebuilt the aforesaid Fortifications ; nor to cause any new ones to be Built upon , and in the space and limits of the said Territories , Funds and Rocks , neither in any place whatsoever , so surrendred by this present Treaty ; according to which , his Royal Highness , or the Inhabitants of the said Town of Pignerol , shall be allowed to inclose it with a bare Wall only , not Terrassed , and without Fortifications . That notwithstanding these mentioned , his Royal Highness shall be free to Build any strong Places or Fortifications in this said Territory now delivered up , as he thinks fit , without the King 's taking any exception at it . That moreover , the King shall restore to his Royal Highness , the Countries , Castles and Places of Montmelian , Nice , Villefranche , Suze and all other the Conquer'd Places , without Exception , entire , and undemolish'd or damag'd , and with the same quantity of Ammunitions of War , Provisions , Stores , Canon and Artillery , and such Places to be left furnished , as they were when they fell into his Majesty's Hands ; and so that the Buildings , Fortifications , Inlargements and Improvements , made by his Majesty , shall not be touched , but left as they are : After the said Places are restored , it shall be lawful for his Royal Highness to repair and enlarge the Fortifications as things belonging to himself , that the King may not therefore molest him , or be displeased thereat . Provided nevertheless , That the King shall carry off from Pignerol , all the Artillery , Ammunition of War and Provisions , Arms , and all movable Effects belonging to him , of what Nature soever they be . That as for the Revenues and Incoms of Pignerol and of its Dependencies , the King does yield them up to his Royal Highness in the same manner as the King injoys them at present ; and the Leases or Settlements which the King has made of any of the said Lands , shall stand good , according to the Form of the respective Contracts , Tenures or Acquisitions : That the said restitution of these Countries and Places belonging to his Royal Highness , as also the delivery of Pignerol with its Dependencies above mentioned , shall be made after the signing of this present Treaty ; the Foreign Troops being first quite retired out of Italy ; and after that the Germans , the Troops of Bavaria , the Brandenbourg Protestants in the English Pay , and other Auxiliary Troops are actually arrived in Germany ; and that the Spaniards and others which are paid by his Catholick Majesty , are returned into the Territories of Milan ; so that the Execution of any of these Articles , nor the Restitution of any of those Places , shall not take Effect till after the said Troops are all of them , and entirely retired , in such manner as has been now exprest : Which , notwithstanding , is to be so understood , as that the Evacuation of the said Foreign Troops out of Italy , shall be deemed to be fully compleated , although the Spaniards should take out , as possibly they may , some Men out of those Foreign Regiments , to fill up those that are in their own Pay ; or that some of those Foreign Troops should List themselves , and enter on the Territories of the Republick of Venice , it shall be taken as if they were arrived in Germany , as soon as they are upon the Venetians Ground , and are delivered over to the Service of that Commonwealth : And after the Ratification of the pesent Treaty , Labourers shall be immediately set at work to sink Mines , and to do all other things that are necessary for the demolishing of the said City , Citadel and Forts of Pignerol . But in case his Royal Highness should think fit to keep this Treaty as yet secret , beyond the time limited for the said Ratification , it is agreed upon , that to avoid the Noise which the working of such Mines might create , that they shall be begun but at such time after the Ratification as his Royal Highness shall think fit : The said demolishing Work shall continue and go forward in such a manner , as that in Two or Three Months after the Evacuation of the said Troops above mentioned , all shall be delivered up into his Royal Highness's Hands ; whereupon it shall be allowed to send a Commissary to assist upon the Place , until the Execution of the said Work. His Majesty is also willing , for his Royal Highness's greater Satisfaction , to send him , when he shall require it , Two Dukes and Peers of France , to remain as Hostages in his Royal Highness's Hands , who shall treat them according to the Dignity of their Rank . II. His Majesty shall make no Treaty of Peace , or Truce with the Emperor , or the King of Spain , without comprehending his Royal Highness , in suitable and effectual Terms ; and the present Treaty , as well as those Querasque , Munster , the Pirenees and Nimeguen , shall be included in the General Peace , not only as to the Four Hundred Ninety Four Thousand Crowns of Gold ( which are particularly mentioned in that of Munster , in Discharge of his Royal Highness , and for which the King continues to be still a Guarrantee to the Duke of Mantua ) but also as to all other Matters contained in the said Treaties , not contrary to the present Treaty , which are to be irrevocable , and to remain in full Force and Validity , notwithstanding the present Delivery of Pignerol and its Dependencies : And as for other Interests , Claims , or Pretensions which concern the House of Savoy , his Royal Highness reserves to himself a Power of Treating about them by way of Protestations , of Memorials , or by Envoys , so that this Treaty may in no ways be prejudicial to the said Protestations . III. That a Marriage between the Duke of Burgundy , and the Princess , His Royal Highness's Daughter , shall be treated on out of Hand , to be consummated when they are of Age , and the Contract between them to be made so soon as this Present Treaty takes effect ; after Publication whereof , the Princess shall be put into the King's Hands . That in the said Marriage-Contract , which shall be considered as an essential part of this Treaty , and wherein the Princess shall make the usual Renunciations , with a Promise to pretend to nothing of his Royal Highness's Estate or Succession , further than the following Portion : His said Royal Highness shall give as a Portion to the Princess his Daughter Two Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold ; toward the Payment of which , his Royal Highness shall give a Discharge for One Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold , which remained due ( by France to the House of Savoy ) as part of the Dutchess-Royal's Portion , together with the accruing Interest of that said Sum , which was also promised to be paid : And the Remainder , ( viz. One Hundred Thousand more , which the Duke of Savoy should pay to France , to make up the Portion aforesaid ) the King doth Remit , in Consideration of the present Treaty ; his Royal Highness engaging moreover , to give to the Princess , his Daughter , at the Celebration of the Marriage , that , which in the Language of Piedmont , is called Fardle ; and in French , the Bundle , or Marriage Present , for Cloaths ; and in the Contract of Marriage , the Dowry shall be agreed upon , which the King will give according to the Custom of France . IV. That his Royal Highness , renouncing from this present time , truly , and effectually , and sincerely , ( as he hath done in the fore-mentioned Articles ) all the Ingagements which he might have had with the Enemies , doth likewise hope , that his Majesty will answer thereunto , with all the Sentiments which his Royal Highness craves and wishes for ; and that having the Honour to be so nearly related to the King , and of entring into a new and glorious Alliance with him , his Majesty doth Grant and Promise , to his Royal Highness , as he doth demand , his powerful Protection , as formerly , in all its Extent ; and as his Royal Highness is desirous to maintain a perfect Neutrality with the Kings , Princes , and Sovereign Powers , who are at present his Allies , his Majesty doth promise , not to put any manner of Restraint on the Inclinations which his Royal Highness hath , of continuing and using towards them , all the external Measures of Decency and Freedom , that are becoming a Sovereign Prince , who hath Embassadors and Envoys at the Courts of those Princes , and receives and entertains , at his own Court , Envoys and Embassadors from them ; and that the King shall in no ways take ill his so doing : comprehending under that Word Princes , the Emperor , Kings , and Sovereign Powers of Europe . V. His Majesty doth ingage and declare that the ordinary and extraordinary Embassadors of Savoy shall receive at the Court of France , all the Honours without Exception , and with all the Circumstances and Ceremonies that are paid to the Embassadors of Crowned Heads , that is to say , they shall be received as Embassadors from Kings ; and that his Majesty's ordinary , as well as extraordinary Embassadors in all the Courts of Europe , without Exception , and even the King's Embassadors at Rome and Vienna shall likewise treat and use the said ordinary and extraordinary Embassadors and Envoys from Savoy , as they do those from Kings and Crowned Heads . But in regard that this Addition of Honour , as to the Treatment of the Embassadors from Savoy , has been never hitherto settled nor raised to that Degree that his Majesty doth now allow it , His Royal Highness is sensible and doth acknowledge , that it is in Consideration of this Treaty , or Contract of Marriage of the Duke of Burgundy with the Princess his his Daughter ; and his Majesty doth promise that this Augmentation of Honour shall take Place from the Day that the aforesaid Treaty of Marriage is Signed . VI. That the Trade between France and Italy shall be renewed and maintained in the same manner as it was settled before this War , from the time of Charles Emanuel II. his Royal Highness's Father ; and the same shall be observed , and practised in all Points , and in all Places between the Kingdom and the several parts of his Majesty's Dominions , and those of his Royal Highness's , which was used and practised in all things in the Lifetime of the said Charles Emanuel II. on the Roads of Suza in Savoy , and Pont Beauvoisin , and Villefranche , every one paying the Duties and Customs on both Sides , the French Ships shall continue to pay the ancient Duties at Villefranche , as it was wont to be paid in the time of the said Charles Emmanuel ; about which there shall be no Contest or Opposition made , any more than used to be done in those Days . The Couriers and ordinary Posts of France shall pass , as formerly , through his Royal Highness's Estates and Countries , and according to the Regulations there , they shall pay the Duties for the Merchandizes wherewith they shall be charged . VII . His Royal Highness shall cause an Edict to be published by which he shall upon the Penalty of severe corporal Punishments , forbid the Inhabitants of the Vallies of Lucern , called Vaudois , to have any Communication , in Matters of Religion , with the King's Subjects ; and his Royal Highness shall ingage , not to suffer at any time from the Date of this Treaty , any of his Majesty's Subjects to make any Settlement in the Protestant Vallies , under Colour of Religion , of Marriage , or for any other Pretence of Settlement , Conveniency , taking Possession of Inheritances , or any other Pretence whatsoever , and that no Protestant Minister shall come from thence into any of his Majesty's Dominions , without incurring the severest of Corporal Punishments . That however , his Majesty shall take no Cognisance of his Royal Highness's Usage towards the Vaudois , in regard of their Religion ; yet his Royal Highness shall be bound not to suffer the Exercise of the Reformed Religion in the City of Pignerol , nor in the Territories that are restored to his Royal Highness , in like manner as his Majesty neither doth , nor will allow the exercise of it in his Kingdom . VIII . That there shall be on both sides a perpetual Act of Oblivion and Indemnity of all that has been done since the beginning of this War , in what Place soever the Acts of Hostility have been committed ; That in this Act of Grace , all those shall be comprehended who have served his Majesty in what Station soever , although they were his Royal Highness's Subjects ; so that no Prosecution shall be made against them , neither shall they be molested , either in their Persons or Estates , by Reprisals , Executions , or Judicial Processes , or upon any pretext whatsoever ; and the King's Subjects that have served his Royal Highness shall be used in the like manner . IX . That Ecclesiastical Benefices in such parts of his Royal Highness's Country as hath been conquered by the King , having been filled up by his Majesty from time to time , as the same became vacant , during the time that his Majesty possessed the said Countries ; it is agreed , that the said Collation to Benefices shall be valid , and the Persons who have been promoted by the King , and invested by Authority of the Pope's Bulls , shall remain in full Possession thereof . But as to Promotions to the Livings belonging to the Military Order of St. Maurice , or to Places of Judicature or Magistracy , his Royal Highness shall have Liberty to alter the Nominations made by the King ; and all Grants made by his Royal Highness of Offices in the Law , become vacant by the Person 's leaving them during the War , shall remain good and valid . X. As for Contributions that were imposed on the Lands of his Royal Highness's Dominions , altho' they are lawfully imposed , and are become due , and that they amount to considerable Sums , his Majesty does , out of his Liberality , fully discharge his Royal Highness of them , so that from the Day of this Treaty's Ratification , the King will not pretend to , nor require any of the said Contributions , leaving his Royal Highness in full Possession of his Revenues throughout his Dominions , as well as in Savoy , Nice , about Pignerol , and Suza ; his Royal Highness on the other side , not demanding any Contributions of the King. XI . As to the Pretensions of the Dutchess of Nemours on his Royal Highness , his Majesty leaves those Controversies to be determined among themselves by due Course of Law , without concerning himself further therein . XII . That it shall be Lawful for his Royal Highness to send Intendants and Commissaries into Savoy , the County of Nice , the Marquisate of Susa and Barcellonet , into Pignerol and its Dependencies ; in order to Regulate his Interests , Rights and Revenues , and to settle his Customs and Excises upon Salt and other things . And the said Deputed Persons shall be admitted and authorised in their Offices , immediately after the Ratification of this present Treaty ; after which the said Duties shall belong to his Royal Highness , without Exception or Contradiction . XIII . That if the Neutrality for Italy be accepted , or that a General Peace be Concluded , as in such Cases a great many Troops would become altogether useless and Chargeable to his Royal Highness ; and that besides the excessive Charges requisite for the maintaining of them , they commonly become an occasion of creating a mis-understanding among Princes , when more Troops are kept on foot then are necessary in a State , either for its own Conservation , or for the maintaining of the Dignity of a Sovereign Prince ; his Royal Highness doth therefore oblige himself , not to keep in times of Neutrality , any more than Six thousand Foot on this side the Alps , and One thousand five hundred on the other side of the Mountains , for the Garrisons of Savoy , and of the County of Nice ; and One thousand five hundred Horse or Dragoons ; and this Obligation is to continue only till the General Peace be Concluded . We the above-mentioned Plenipotentiaries have Agreed upon , and Signed these present Articles ; and we do promise and engage to procure them to be ratified and confirmed by his Majesty , and by his Royal Highness ; promising likewise , that they shall be kept secret till the end of September next ; and if at that time new Articles are made , to the same sense and purpose , then these shall be suppressed . Dated at Turin the 29th of August , 1696. Rhene de Froullay , and Saint Thomas , The Proclamation of the Peace , Publish-at Paris the 10th of September , 1696. N. S. as also at Turin , and at the Head of the Army on the same Day . BE it known to all Persons whatsoever , That a good , sure , lasting and solid Peace , with entire Amity , and sincere Reconciliation has been made and agreed upon , by and between the most high , most excellent , and most powerful Prince Lewis , by the Grace of God King of France and of Navar , our Sovereign Lord ; and the most high and most powerful Prince Victor Amadeus II. Duke of Savoy , their Vassals , Subjects and Servants , in all their Kingdoms , States , Countries , Lands and Lordships under their Subjection , That the said Peace is general and absolute between them , their said Vassals and Subjects ; and by vertue of the said Peace , it is permitted to the Subjects of both Princes , to go , come , return , and sojourn in all Places of the said Kingdoms , States and Countries , to Negotiate and Traffick , Correspond , and have a free Converse , the one with the other , in all Freedom and Safety , as well by Land as by Sea , and on Rivers , &c. And in order to maintain the same , all manner of People , of what Quality or Condition soever they may be , are hereby strictly forbid to undertake , attempt , or innovate any thing contrary thereunto , upon the Penalty of being severely Punished , as Disturbers of the Publick Peace . Given at Varsaille the 8 th day of December , 1696. Signed Lewis , And lower , Philypeaux . The most Christian King's Letter to the Archbishop of Paris , to cause Te Deum to be Sung for the Peace Concluded with Savoy , &c. Cousin , AS in this War which I have alone sustain'd for these Nine Years past against the Confederated Force of Europe , I had no other Aim than to Defend Religion , and Vindicate the Majesty of Kings : God has protected his own Cause , he has Guided my Designs , and Assisted my Enterprises . The happy Successes which have accompanied my Arms , have been the more agreeable to me ; because I have always Flatter'd my self they would Conduce to a Peace ; and I have made no other Profit of those Successes , than to offer my Enemies Conditions more Advantagious then they could hope for , even tho' they had obtain'd that Superiority over me , as I have gain'd upon them . I have omitted nothing that might advance the Happiness of Europe ; and I have made use of all means to convince my Brother the Duke of Savoy , with what ardor I desired to see that good Correspondence renewed , which has been established for so many Ages , founded upon such Bonds of Consanguinity and Friendship , and which had never been interrupted but by the Artifices of our Enemies . My Vows have been heard ; this Prince has at last acknowledg'd his true Interest and my good Intentions , and the Peace is Concluded . It is to be hoped , that the Confederated Powers , touch'd by this Example , and the Evils that their People suffer , will follow his Example : Or if they will still persist in the same Sentiments , they shall more than ever be made sensible , that nothing is impossible to Troops accustomed to Victory , and which are Conducted by a Desire of Peace . It is to give thanks to the God of Armies , who has been pleased to shew himself a God of Peace ; and to pray him to give to all Europe a Tranquility so necessary , and which he only can give ; That I have resolved to cause Te Deum to be Sung in the Cathedral Church of my good City of Paris , on the Thirteenth of this present Month , as the great Master of Ceremonies will more particularly inform you , whom I have ordered to invite also to this Ceremony my Courts , and those that use to assist at it . Whereupon , &c. Versailles , Sept. 11. 1696. Signed , Lewis . And lower , Philypeaux . An Act of Surrender of the Country and Estates of Savoy , made by his most Christian Majesty , Lewis XIV . King of France and Navarre , to his Royal Highness , Victor Amadeus II. Duke of Savoy , Prince of Piedmont , King of Cyprus , &c. on the 28th of September , 1696. By his Royal Highness . BE it known to all Persons whatsoever , That in pursuance of a Treaty of Peace made and signed between his most Christian Majesty , Lewis XIV . King of France and Navarre , on the one part ; and his Royal Highness , Victor Amadeus II. Duke of Savoy , Prince of Piedmont , King of Cyprus , &c. on the other Part , That his most Christian Majesty hath given Orders to Monsieur Anthony Balthasar , Marquis de Thoy , Major General of the Armies of France , and Governour of Savoy , to restore entirely to his Royal Highness , all the Countries , Places , Castles , and Fortresses of all Savoy , except Montmelian , and to draw out all the Troops that are there , pursuant to his Majesty's Letters Patents . To this end his Royal Highness hath sent the Marquis of Thana , Captain of his Life Guards , Major General of his Army , and Governour of Savoy , with a Power to receive , in his Royal Highness's Name , all the said Estates and Places . The said Marquiss de Thoy having therefore personally appeared in the Council-Chamber of the Town-Hall of Chambery , and having there assembled the Nobility , the Syndics , and Counsellors of the said City ; and the said Marquiss of Thana there likewise appearing , did then and there receive from the said Marquis de Thoy , an absolute and full Surrender , in the Name of his most Christian Majesty , of all the Countries , and of all the Places of the Dutchy of Savoy , Montmelion only excepted , according to the Treaty of Peace . The said Marquiss de Thoy expressing the same in these following Words : viz. My Lord Marquiss de Thana , in Pursuance of an Order from the King my Master , and according to the Power you have also received from his Royal Highness , I do hereby make an entire Surrender and Restitution to his Royal Highness in your Person , of all the Countries and Places , and of all the Dependencies of the Estate of Savoy , Montmelian excepted , and his Royal Highness may accordingly dispose of the same , in like manner as he had done before those Estates were conquered by the King 's Arms. To which the Marquiss of Thana answered , That he received in his Royal Highness's Name , the aforesaid Countries , Places and Dependencies . This done , the Marquiss de Thoy repeated once more the Words of the said Surrender , and then went out of the Town-House . Of all the aforesaid Transactions , both the said Marquiss de Thoy and Thana , caused an Act to be made before Publick Notaries , which was signed , As Witnesses . Syndics . Favre de Charmettes . Perin . Cugnet . Tonce . Thoy de Pisien . & Marquis de Thana . I Jasper Chambet , Notary and Burgess of Chambery , have receiv'd and passed the present Act as required . Signed , G. Chambet . Not. THE ACTS AND NEGOTIATIONS OF THE TREATY of PEACE Held at the Palace of Ryswick . TOGETHER With a Description of the Palace wherein it was Concluded . And a List of the Names and Qualities of all the Plenipotentiaries that transacted it . LONDON : Printed for Rob. Clavel , and T. Child . MDCXCVIII . THE ACTS AND NEGOTIATIONS OF THE PEACE Concluded at the PALACE at Ryswick , in Holland . BEFORE his Imperial , Catholick , and Britannick Majesty , with the other Princes and States , their Confederates in the War against the French King , would be prevail'd upon to depute Ministers to treat of a Peace , the French were obliged to set forth , and positively agree to ( by way of Prelimenary ) the Terms upon which the said Peace should be made . Which Preliminaries being finally adjusted between Messieurs Boreel and Dyckvelt , on the Part of the Confederates ; with Monsieur Caillieres , the French King's Minister ; and his Majesty , the King of Sweden , being accepted by both Parties as Mediator , the Illustrious Allies were pleased to nominate their Plenipotentiaries to assemble at his Majesty , the King of Britain's Palace at Ryswick , there to treat with the Plenipotentiaries of the French King. The said Preliminaries are as follows : An Extract out of the Register-Book of the Mediator , his Majesty the King of Sweden's Publick Minister . At the Hague , February 10. 1697. THIS Day , at Eleven in the Morning , Monsieur Caillieres , his most Christian Majesty's Minister came in Company with Monsieur Dyckvelt , to the House of the Swedish Minister the Mediator , and having produced and shewed to the said Mediator his full Power , and that of his Imperial Majesty's Minister being also read , and Copies of both ( after being compar'd with the Originals ) exchang'd ; He , the said Monsieur Cailleires , made the following Declaration . Preliminary Articles . I. THE King of France doth consent and agree , That the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen shall be the Basis and Foundation of the Negotiations for a General Peace with all the Confederates . II. To Restore Strasbourg in the same Condition it was in when taken by his Majesty . III. To restore to the King of Spain , Luxemburgh in the Condition it is now in . IV. Also the Cities of Mons and Charleroy , in the same Condition they are in at present . V. The several Places in Catalonia that are now in the King's Hands , being taken since the Peace of Nimeguen shall be restored in the Condition they were in when taken . VI. To restore to the Bishop of Leige , the Town and Cittadel of Dinant , in the same State they were in when taken . VII . To restore all Places that have been taken by Virtue of Re-Union , since the Treaty of Nimeguen . VIII . And Lorrain according to the Condition of the said Treaty of Nimeguen . This done , the said Minister of France and Monsieur Dyckvelt , went together to the House of Monsieur Boreel , who by Reason of Indisposition , was hindred from being present , and the Swedish Minister resorting thither also , the said Ministers , Boreel and Dyckvelt , did declare to the Mediator , in the Presence of Monsieur Cailleires , That over and above the recited Preliminaries , it was also agreed , That provided the Peace be concluded , the most Christian King shall at the time it is signed , own and acknowledge the Prince of Orange , as King of Great Britain , without any Difficulty , Limitation , Condition or Reserve ; to which the said Monsieur Cailleires did reply , and declare to the Mediator , That in the Name of his Master , the most Christian King , he did confirm and agree to what Messieurs Boreel and Dyckvelt had said . After the Preliminaries were adjusted , it was agreed , that the Ambassadors and Publick Ministers of the Allies should Reside at the Hague , but that the Ambassadors of the most Christian King should make their Residence at Delft ; and that the Conferences for the General Peace should be held at the Castle of Ryswick , from which both those Towns were of equal Distance . A Description of the Palace of Ryswick , and of the First Conferences that were held there . BEfore we begin to give the Particulars of the Conferences held there , or produce the Acts themselves , it will not be unnecessary to exhibit a Description of the Palace of Ryswick , with a Prospect or external View , and a Plan or Area of the Inside in Sculpture , by which the Reader will be able to form the more exact Idea of the Ceremonies observed at the Conferences . This House has sometimes the Title of Newburgh , because a Duke of Newburgh laid the first Stone of it , when Frederick Henry , Prince of Orange caused it to be built : It is situate at about an equal Distance between the Hague and Delft , a Musquet Shot from the Village of Ryswick , and but a little way Distant from the Road between Delft and the Hague . One might say that it was built on purpose for a Place of Treaty , so convenient it is for such a Work ; as will be seen by observing the Situation of the Chambers , Galleries , and Closets , as they are laid down in the Draught annexed , and by Figures and Letters are pointed to , thus : THE ROYALL PALLACE AT RYSWICK Where the Conferences for a General Peace were held . The Palace at Ryswick where were held the Conferences for a general Pece . 1. The Palace . 2. The Pavilions , or two wings of it . 3. The Governors House . 4. The Gardiners House . 5. The Entrance for the Allyes . 6. The Enterance for the Mediator . 7. The Enterance for the French. 8. The Bridge for the Allyes . 9. The cheif Bridge , wich the Mediator passed over . 10. The Bridge for the French. 11. The Grove before the House . 12. The Garden on the East Side . 13. The Garden on the West Side . 14. The Rocher ▪ 15. The M●lonry . 16. The Dove House . 17. The Fish Ponds . 18. The Garden behind the House . 19. Lands belonging to his Majestie . 20. Lands of A●e ●●rve . 21. The Small P●d to D●lft . 22. The City of ●lft . 23. The Abreuv●s . 24. The Canai Delft . 2. The Chamber where the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the Illustrious Allies assemble in Conference , where they sit at a large Table cover'd with a green Carpet . 3. Another Chamber where the same Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the High Allies assemble ; where they sit in a Circle without a Table . 4 & 5. Are the Chambers where the Ambassadors of France assemble . 6.6 . Are two Closets where the Mediator Confers with the Ministers of the Confederates . 7.7 . Two other Closets wherein the Mediator Confers with the French Ministers . And in that next to the Mediator's Chamber , the Peace with France was Sign'd by the Plenipotentiaries of England , Spain , and the States General , on the 10 / 20 Sept. 1697. The Chimney was cover'd with a Tapistry that there might be no upper end of the Room . 8. The Mediator's Chamber , where was a Table cover'd with a Carpet of green Cloath . A. The great Gate of the House at which the Mediators enter . B. The Gate at which the Confederates came in . C. The Gate for the French Ambassadors to enter at . D. The Gallery by which the Confederates pass into their Apartment . E The Gallery which the French pass through into their Rooms . F. The Side of the House towards Delft . G. The Side of the House towards the Hague . H. The Front of the House toward the Village through which the Confederates pass . The French came in on the other side , except when the Road is extream bad , and then they might pass through the Village also ; but without insisting on it as their Right , according to the Regulation made to that purpose . The way through the Village both from the Hague and Delft , is paved with Brick for two small miles in length . The Conferences began on the Ninth of May in the Afternoon . The Baron of Lillieroot , Ambassador of Sweden and Mediator , entred the Palace of Ryswick at half an hour after Three a Clock , passing over the middle Bridge , and through the great Gate of the Palace . He was in a Coach with six Horses ; he himself , and two Gentlemen that were with him , being in Mourning , but his Coachman and Valets in their Liveries , their Clothes not being yet got ready . The Baron of Preilmeyer Ambassador and Plenipotentiary of the Elector of Bavaria arriv'd about four a Clock in a Coach with six Horses , having his Son and two Gentlemen with him . A while after came the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the States General , viz. Mynheer's Boreel , Dyckvelt , and Van Haren , all three in one Coach with six Horses , wherein also were their Gentlemen . The Emperor's Ambassadors arrived afterwards with five Coaches , each drawn by six Horses ; they had three Coaches more with two Horses each ; Two Grooms rid before them in Count Kaunitz Livery . In the two first Coaches were Monsieur Hayeck Secretary of the Embassy , with the other Secretaries and Gentlemen of their Houshold . In the third Coach , which was Count Kaunitz's , he rid himself with Count Straatman and the Baron of Seilern , followed immediately by two Querrys and four Pages on Horseback . The five Coaches that followed were taken up by Count Caunitz's two Sons , the Count de Trautmansdorf , the Count de Harach , the Count de Dietrichstein , the Count de Questemberg , two Counts de Lamberg , with many other German Gentlemen . The King of Spain's Ambassadors arrived a little while after in two Coaches with six Horses . In the first was Don Bernard de Quiros , and the Count de Tirimont , there went before them six Gentlemen on Horseback ; In the second Coach rode their Gentlemen . After them arrived the Ambassadors of England , having two Coaches with six Horses each . In the first were my Lords Pembrook and Villers : In the second were Mr. Prior Secretary , of the Ambassy , and other Secretaries and Gentlemen . Monsieur Mean the Elector of Cologn's Ambassador , and Monsieur Norf the Prince of Liege's Envoy , came in afterwards in a Coach with six Horses ; and after them Monsieur Bose Ambassador and Plenipotentiary for the Elector of Saxony , in a Coach with six Horses ; The Elector of Brandenbourg's Ambassador and Plenipotentiary Monsieur Smetau rode with him in his Coach , his own following empty drawn also by six Horses . After these follow'd the President Canon the Duke of Lorain's Minister in his own Coach. Then came after him Monsieur Schrottemberg , Plenipotentiary of the Circle of Franconia , in a Coach with six Horses ; he had with him Monsieur Hespen the Duke of Wirtemberg's Envoy . All these Ambassadors of whom I have now spoken , arrived in less than a quarter of an Hours time , that is , from four till a quarter of an hour after it . They all passed over the first Bridge , that was laid over the Canal before the House , and came in at the first Passage made in the Wall which incloses the Yard . The Ambassadors of France arrived at three quarters past Four , with three Coaches drawn by six Horses each ; Monsieur de Harley , the Count de Crecy , and Monsieur de Callieres , with Monsieur de Harlay Counsellor of State , were in the first ; a Gentleman on Horseback riding before them . The two other Coaches were fill'd with Gentlemen . They entered by the third Bridge , and at the second Gap made in the said Wall that compasses the Court-Yard . When they came to the bottom of the Stairs they were received and conducted by Mynheer Rosenboom ( the States General 's Agent , and their Introductor of Ambassadors ) into the Apartments designed for their Excellencies . The Assembly of all these Ambassadors held till a quarter past Seven , they deliver'd their Commissions setting forth their Plenipotentiary Power into the hands of the Mediator , who was for the time in the middle Hall , placed between the Confederate Ministers Chamber , and that wherein the French Plenipotentiaries usually met . They all went away about half an hour past seven . The Emperor's Ambassadors were the first that retir'd , and those of France were the last : But in the Regulations it was before-hand agreed , that the coming or going away first or last was to be lookt upon as immaterial , and not to be drawn into any Consequence , or Precedency . They met again on the Eleventh , at Ten in the Morning , and sat till Two in the Afternoon , and then agreed that their Conferences should be held twice a Week ; that is , on Wednesdays at Nine in the Morning ; and on Saturdays at Four in the Afternoon ; which they accordingly exactly performed . Advertisement . HIS Most Serene Highness , the Duke of Lorain's Plenepotentiary , having Intelligence that they had begun to treat with Monsieur Cailliere , then in Holland , about the Preliminaries , was the First who put in the Pretensions of his most Serene Master , even before the Preliminaries were finish'd and agreed upon . The Memorial Presented by the Plenipotentiary of Lorain , and read in the Assembly of the High Allies , on the 14th of January , 1697. THE Queen cannot consent that a Congress be held concerning a Peace , before the Preliminaries of it be first made sure and setled , which ought not to be regulated according to the Conditions mentioned in the Treaty of Nimeguen . I. No one goes to it but with the Assurance of his Preliminary . The Emperor to have Strasburgh and the Re-Unions restor'd . Spain to have Luxembourgh . The Bishop of Liege to have Dinant restored . This is the Method of Treating that was demanded of France , and which is very commendable . But as it has been found necessary to require this Security beforehand ( which has been termed a Prelimenary ) I find it necessary to insist upon it , that the same may be done , in regard to the Restitution of Lorain . Not according to the Terms of the Treaty of Nimeguen ; because a Restitution on such Conditions , is not to be accepted of ; and the Queen , both as a Mother and a Guardian of her Children , cannot allow of it , and she cannot act contrary to the Duke , her Husband's Deed , who was never willing to accept of a Restitution on those Terms . Neither ought that Treaty of Nimeguen , to stand as a Prelimenary or a Foundation of this Treaty , since the King of France himself , has in a manner disanulled it , by declaring by his Ambassadors , that it was as if it had never been ; and the deceased Duke of Lorain on his part , made a Declaration , That he would not be held by it . Nevertheless , that pretended Treaty , to which he had never consented , nor agreed unto , nor signed by his Plenipotentiary , but on the contrary protested against , has been concluded notwithstanding his Dissent : How then can that Treaty be revived without him , and made use of it against an August Widow , and Four most Serene Orphans , whereof the eldest is Duke Leopold of Lorain , the first of that Name , descended of Sixty Seven Dukes of a continued Line , of so illustrious a Blood , that there is no King nor Prince in Europe , now living , but has drops of it in his Veins , and even the most Christian King himself . Whence it cannot be imagin'd , that his Majesty could be willing that this most Serene Family , which has in former times rendered such signal Services to the Crown of France , should be now destroyed and brought to nothing . II. By the Laws of Nature , for the Sake of the Quality of this Illustrious House , and by the Obligation of Alliances , the High Confederates ought to support its Cause . The Emperour hath made a Solemn and Authentick Treaty with the States General of the United Provinces , in which there is an express Article , importing that the Dukedoms of Lorain and Barr , with all the Dominions and Countries thereunto belonging , shall be fully restored to the late Duke of Lorrain , of Glorious Memory . He was then alive , and contributed very much to promote that Treary ; and if that Article which related to him had not been admitted to be comprehended in it , that Treaty would have never been concluded nor ratified . Mynheer Hop , who was one of the Publick Ministers concerned in it , and signed it , knows this to be true . And the States General have the Substance of what I have been saying , in their own Records . The Monarchy of Spain , the Crown of England , and other consederated Powers consented to that Treaty , did concur in it , or rather run to take upon them the common Defence of it , and engaged themselves into the same Obligation to see this Article relating to Lorrain duly performed , whereof they gave their particular Assurances . There was no Elector , Prince , or State of the Empire that opposed it ; on the contrary , the Three Colledges gave their Votes and Resolutions for this Restitution to be made to the full , and with allowance for Damages . These are the Engagements of the high Allies for the House of Lorain , against which , France does peremptorily declare , by Monsieur Caillieres , That the King will not restore Lorrain , but on the Conditions mentioned in the Treaty of Nimeguen . Does there need more Arguments to move the Allies to cause the Restitution of Lorain to be put among the Prelimenaries , according to the Tenour of their Obligations ? Before Monsieur Caillieres had declared this Negative , he gave us some Ground to hope by what he had said at Meastricht and elsewhere , that Lorain would be restored on certain Conditions , or on Terms more Advantageous than those of the Treaty of Nimeguen . These Advantages were then to be Part of the Preliminaries , in order to draw on this Treaty . But that those fair Promises were to be taken but for meer Complements , appears at present plain enough , by this absolute Negative of his , viz. The King will not : Which may give sufficient Warning to the Allies , to make use of more Precaution in their Transactions , and this obliges them the more to make this so just a Restitution part of the Prelimenary , aad that without it the Congress should not be held . Seeing without it there can be no Peace , unless that the King of France be permitted to triumph doubly over the Allies , and subdue them , which I hope he must not expect , or pretend that they must not without his Leave , keep their Promises and Ingagements . Signed , Canon . Another Memorial which the same President Canon presented to the same Assembly of the High Allies on the 22d of May , 1697. Gentlemen , &c. MY Age and ill Disposition of Body will not permit me to wrangle , nor use many words , and therefore all I shall say is , That we are come hither to make a Peace , and not to Dispute or Regulate Ranks and Places . Every one yields the first to the Emperor only , and no Body disputes it with him , no not our Enemies themselves . We have , with common Consent , and by the Intervention of our Mediator , made an Act of Reservation , because of the several Titles ; which Act has been thought very Prudential and Necessary ; for it is a Precedent , and at the same time secures all other Pretensions of Place and Precedency which every one may arrogate to himself . For my part , I do not intend to take place of any Body : But at the same time I will not suffer any thing to be done that can prejudice the Queen my Mistress , or the most Serene Duke her Son , who is a Sovereign , and that 's enough . Otherwise I shall call my self a Representative of the King of Jerusalem ; There shall come another that will entitle himself King of Cyprus ; Their Lordships the States General will call themselves Kings of several Kingdoms in the Indies ; for they are so indeed ; but that is not the question : Gentlemen , as I said before , we are not here to dispute or regulate what is de gloria mundi , but only and solely to Treat of the Peace , which shall be concluded , and God Almighty will send , if we have it first among us the High Allies . The under-named Minister and Plenipotentiary of Lorain , not to be tedious in the Congress of the Peace , and concur in it according to the wise direction proposed by his Excellency the Ambassador Mediator , and agreed on by all Parties now in War , claims from , and in the Name of the Queen his Mistress , in Quality of Mother and Guardian of the most Serene Duke of Lorain and Barr Leopold First of the Name , her Son a Minor , and of three other Princes his Brothers , all under Age , all four her Sons and lawful Issue by the most Serene Duke of Lorain and Barr , lately deceased , of glorious Memory , her Husband ; the succinct and general Demand here annexed , which her Majesty has made herself , and Signed with her own Hand ; which Monsieur Caillieres , then Minister of France , and now Extraordinary Ambassador and Plenipotentiary in this Congress having seen and perused , did not think improper to be presented to his most Christian Majesty , by means of a Copy of it , which the Sieurs Boreel and Dyckvelt , Ministers of their Lordships the States General , and now their Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors in this same Congress , treating together , have given him . Which demand therefore cannot be more anthentick , nor suit better with a most great and mighty King , to work upon his Magnanimity and Justice , the Effect which that August Queen expects for her four most Serene Orphans . With a Proviso to add to it hereafter , what may concern their lawful Rights and Pretensions . Demand of the Queen . THE Queen Demands the Restitution of the Dominions and Countries belonging to the Duke of Lorain her Son , with the Soveraignty and Rights upon the same depending . Which she hopes from the Justice of his most Christian Majesty , and the Merits of her Cause . Given at Vienna the 8 th of October , 1696. Signed Eleonora Queen . A Regulation touching Publick Ceremonies and Order among Domesticks , drawn up by his Excellency the Mediator . WE the Baron of Lilieroot , Extraordinary Ambassador and Plenipotentiary of his Sacred Royal Majesty of Sweden , for the Mediation of Peace , make it known and declare , That all the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , who come to the Conferences which are held here for the Peace , have unanimously consented to , and approved the Proposal We have made of reviving , and causing to be observed on this Occasion , the Regulations heretofore made at Nimeguen concerning Ceremonies and Orders , with some Additions or Alterations which We have thought fit to be made , in order to make them more proper and suitable to this Place and present Conjuncture , and that upon mature Deliberation the following Articles have been agreed upon . I. That all Notifications of the Arrival of Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , and all Visits , as well to be made and received , as to be paid and returned , and which may require some Ceremony , shall be entirely left off and suppressed , and it shall be free to all to see and visit one another , when , and in what manner they please , but so that such Visits shall not be exacted as a Duty , or be a Precedent for the time to come . However , those that shall come hereafter , in order to their Admittance to the Conferences , shall be obliged to Communicate their full Powers to his Excellency the Ambassador Mediator , who shall Impart it to their Excellencies the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the Allies that shall be of the Assembly ; and it shall not be lawful for the New Comers to be there present , before the same be perform'd . II. That the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries shall come to the Place of the Conferences with no other Retinue than a small number of Gentlemen , one or two Pages at most , and very few Footmen ; that they shall suffer no other Coach than that of their Bodies to come into the Court of the Palace ; and if they had occasion for one or two Coaches more for their Attendants , these last shall stand without , that they may cause no Confusion or Stop : The same shall also be observed in all other Publick Places , where there may happen to be a greater Concourse of People , as at Plays , Publick Feasts , Balls , &c. III. That care shall be taken to prevent Quarrels on both sides betwixt Coachmen and other mean Servants , who shall also be commanded to use one another with Reciprocal Civility and Kindness , and to be ready in doing one another all sorts of mutual Services and good Turns upon all Occasions . IV. That the Gentlemen of the Retinue of the Ambassadors shall take care that the said Servants do exactly observe the present Regulation as to that Particular , and shall cause those to be punished who shall act contrary to it . V. That the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries who assist at the Conferences from the Emperor and the Allies , shall come into the Court of the House where the Conferences are held , by the Gate made on purpose on the side of the said Houses that looks towards the Hague , and shall go up to their Apartments by the Stair-Case on the same side ; and the Ambassadors of the most Christian King shall make use of the Gate and Bridge lately made , on the side of Delft , as also of the Stair-Case adjoyning to their Apartments , on the same side ; and the Ambassador Mediator shall go alone over the Bridge and through the Gate of the middle , and shall go up to his Apartments by the great Stair-Case . VI. If two Coaches happen to meet in a place too narrow for them both to go through at the same time , instead of disputing the Wall , and thereby causing any Stop , the Coachmen on the contrary shall be oblig'd to open and make the Passage easie reciprocally , as much as possible ; and he who shall have the first notice of the Difficulty given him , shall stop and make room for the other , if it appears that he can do it more easily on his side . VII . In Publick Walks , such as the Voorhout and Malls , there shall be observed the Custom established among those that meet there , which is to keep the right hand every one on his side , as well as in the Streets and Publick Ways , and in general , wherever it may conveniently be done , without the least Contest or Affectation of Precedence . VIII . The Pages , Footmen , and generally all Livery-Servants , shall carry neither Sticks nor Arms , such as Swords , Knives , Pocket-Pistols , or others of whatsoever kind they may be , either hid or openly , both in Town as in the Walks , and when they go to Ryswick . However , the Pages shall be allowed , if they will , small Sticks . Moreover , all Domesticks shall be forbid to go out of their Houses in the Night , unless it be by express Orders from their Masters , so that none may be found abroad upon any other account , at unseasonable hours ; and those that shall go contrary to this shall be severely punished , and turned out forthwith . IX . When any Servant of an Ambassador or Plenipotentiary shall stand Convicted of any Crime capable of disturbing the Publick Tranquility , the Ambassador or Plenipotentiary to whom he shall belong , shall wave his Right and Priviledge of punishing him himself , and withdrawing his Protection , shall cause him to be delivered into the hands of the ordinary Judge of the Place where the Offence shall have been committed , either in the Town or elsewhere , and shall even prosecute the Offender according to the established Laws : And if in the same Case the Criminal Judge , vulgarly call'd Schout , should Arrest and take any one in the Fact , either himself , or by his Officers , or others , it shall be lawful for them to seize such a Person , and even commit him to Goal , although they known him to be Servant , or of the Retinue of some Ambassador or Plenipotentiary , till they can give Notice of it to his Master , which they shall be obliged to do forthwith , and without delay . After which , what the Ambassador or Plenipotentiary shall order , shall be punctually put in Execution , whether he desires to have his Servant kept in Prison , or set at Liberty . X. If any Domestick of an Ambassador or Plenipotentiary should Insult or Quarrel with a Domestick of another Ambassador or Plenipotentiary , the Aggressor shall forthwith be delivered up into the Power of the Master of him that has been attacked and insulted , who shall punish him as he shall think fit . XI . All Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries shall most severely and strictly forbid their Domesticks , as well Gentlemen as others , to have among them any Quarrels or Differences ; and if any should be discovered notwithstanding these Prohibitions , and that any one should be so bold , as to endeavour to decide them by the Way of Arms , he shall instantly be turn'd out of the Ambassadors House , and even out of the Town , without any regard to what he could alledge for his Excuse ; as the Enormity of the Affront put upon him , or his being Assaulted first ; and he shall likewise be obliged to Answer to the Complaint that may be made before the Tribunal of his Natural Prince , where he shall be punished according to the Laws . XII . All the foregoing Articles agreed on with common Consent , for the good Order of this Assembly , shall not be alledged for an Example , or be a Precedent in any other Place , Time , or different Conjuncture ; and no Person shall take advantage from , nor receive Prejudice by them upon any other occasion . Given at the Hague the 29 th of May , 1697. ( L.S. ) Signed N. Lilieroot . THE PROJECT OF PEACE Between the Emperor & Empire On one Part ; and his Most Christian Majesty On the other Part : As it was deliver'd in by the French Ambassadors the 20 th of July , 1697. With the Answer of the Imperial Ambassadors to the said Project , given in the 5 th of August , 1697. Translated from the Latin. THE CONDITIONS Upon which his Most Christian Majesty Agrees to make Peace with all the ALLIES . The Preamble . BE it known unto all Men , both present and to come , that in the Course of a most bloody War , under which Europe has so long groan'd , it has pleas'd Divine Providence to prepare at last for Christendom a happy Conclusion of its Miseries , by inspiring an ardent Desire of Peace into the Hearts of the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince , Leopold , Elected Emperor of the Romans , always August King of Germany , Hungary , &c. of the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince , Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God most Christian King of France and Navarre ; of the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince , Charles II. by the Grace of God Catholick King of Spain ; and of their High and Mightinesses the States General of the United Netherlands : All of which Princes and States , being equally desirous to concur bonâ fide , as far as in them lies , towards the Re-establishment of the Publick Tranquility , they think of nothing less than rendering it Solid and Lasting by the Equity of the Articles in the ensuing Treaty . Whereupon in the first place their Majesties and the said States General have for this purpose unanimously consented , to accept of the Mediation of the most High , most Excellent and most Potent Prince , Charles XI . by the Grace of God King of Sweden , Goths and Vandals of glorious Memory . But whereas an untimely Death afterwards took away that Prince , and disappointed the Hopes , which all Europe had justly conceived of the happy Issue of his Counsels and good Offices , their said Majesties and the States General being still resolved to put a speedy stop to the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , have thought they could not make Choice of a Mediator more agreeable to all Parties concern'd and interested in the War , than by continuing to acknowledge under the same Character the most High , most Excellent , and most Potent Prince Charles XII . his Son and Successor , the present King of Sweden , who has already us'd the same Endeavours to promote the Peace between his Imperial Majesty and his Allies on the one part , and his most Christian Majesty on the other part , in the Conferences actually held for this purpose in the Palace at Ryswick in the Province of Holland , between the Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries nominated and deputed by both Parties . Viz. On behalf of the Emperor , Count Caunitz , Count Straatman , and Count Seylern , &c. On behalf of his most Christian Majesty , the Sieurs Harlay , Count Crecy , and Cailliere , &c. On behalf of his Catholick Majesty , the Sieurs Don Bernardo de Quiros , and Count Tirimont , &c. On the behalf of the States General , the Sieurs Boreel , Dyckvelt , and Van Haren , &c. Who having implored the Divine Assistance , and communicated respectively their full Powers ( the Copies whereof are inserted word for word at the end of the Treaty ) and having caused them to be duly exchang'd by the Intervention and Mediation of the Baron of Lilieroot , Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of the King of Sweden , who acquits himself in the Office of a Mediator , with all the Prudence , Ability and Equity requisite for the Re-establishment of a General Tranquility , They shall agree together for the Glory of God , and the Welfare of Christendom upon the Articles of Peace and mutual Amity which follow . The Answer of the Imperial Ambassadors to the Project of Peace deliver'd in by the French. Answer to the Preamble . ACcording to established Custom 't is requir'd , that in all Treaties between the Emperor and Empire on one part , and France on the other , the Latin Tongue should be made use of , and especially that what is deliver'd in writing on either side should be in that Language . Therefore it was but reasonable for them to demand , that this Custom might be observ'd with respect to the Project , and in all future Negotiations . Tho' in this Project there is no mention made but only of Three Allies , yet it is to be supposed , that the Treaty of Peace should be manag'd and concluded with all the Allies engaged in the present War , and that several Instruments should be drawn up according to the Number of them . Lastly , They will readily agree at the end of this Negotiation to the remaining part of the Preamble . Article I. There shall be an Universal , Perpetual and Christian Peace , and a true and sincere Amity between his Imperial Majesty and his Allies on the one part , and his most Christian Majesty on the other part , their Heirs and Successors , their Kingdoms and Provinces , especially between the Princes Electors and other States of the Empire comprehended in the Treaty of Peace , with their Heirs and Successors . This Peace and Amity shall sincerely and faithfully be observ'd and continued in such a manner that each Party shall be for promoting the Honour , Welfare , and Profit of the other . There shall be passed on both sides a perpetual Amnesty and Oblivion of all Acts of Hostility , exercis'd during the War , in what place , or howsoever committed : So that for the future no Redress shall be sued for either by Course of Law or otherwise , within the Empire , the Kingdoms and Territories of his most Christian Majesty , his Catholick Majesty , nor the States General and Allies , notwithstanding all Agreements , which may formerly have been concluded upon to the contrary . But all Injuries , Violences , Hostilities , Damages , and Expences , without any Distinction of Things or Persons , which may have been caus'd on either side , whether by Words , Writings , or Deeds , shall be entirely Cancell'd , so that whatever may be pretended under this Colour by one against the other , shall be buried in an Eternal Oblivion . Answer to Article I. When this Article was last debated , the Imperial Ambassadors urg'd , and the French agreed , that the Empire and Emperor should not be separated , but be joyn'd together according to ancient Custom , and as it was observ'd in the Treaty of the Twenty years Truce made at Ratisbonne : That it was requisite , not only to express what might conduce to the preserving the Peace , in order to observe it ; but likewise to take notice of what might obstruct or destroy it , in order to avoid it . That lastly , It would be no difficult matter to adjust a general Amnesty , when once an Agreement was made , about the Reparation of the Losses sustain'd , and the Charges they had been put to : adding withal a necessary Limitation with respect to Ecclesiastical Benefices to be hereafter mention'd . From these Proposals two Arcicles do Arise : I. There shall be a Christian , Universal and Perpetual Peace , and a true Amity between his Sacred Imperial Majesty , and his Successors , the whole Roman Empire , the Kingdoms and Hereditary Dominions , his Vassals and Subjects , and all his Allies , on the one part , and his . Sacred Majesty , the most Christian King , and his Successors , his Kingdom and the Subjects of France , on the other part . That this Peace shall be maintain'd and preserv'd with that Sincerity , that neither Party shall attempt any thing to the ruin or prejudice of the other , under what pretence soever ; nor directly or indirectly aid or assist any Person or Persons who shall or may endeavour any thing to the prejudice of either Party ; That neither Party shall receive , protect , or abet the Rebellious and Refractory Subjects of the other Party ; but both shall promote and advance the Welfare , Honour , and Interest of each other , all Promises , Contracts , and Alliances made or to be made to the contrary notwithstanding , all which are null'd and made void by these Presents : Always provided that the Amnesty granted by this Peace , and contain'd in the following Articles , shall remain in full force , and not be diminished in the least by this Article . 2. There shall be a perpetual Amnesty and Oblivion of all Acts of Hostility on either side , in what place , and after what manner soever committed ; so that neither upon this Account , nor for any other Reason or Pretence whatsoever , the one shall not raise , or cause to be raised , directly or indirectly , any Enmity or Disturbance against the other , under Colour of Justice or by Matter of Fact : But on the contrary , All and singular the Injuries and Violences , offer'd by Words , Writings , or Deeds , shall be absolutely cancell'd , without respect to either Persons or Things , against whom they may have been committed : so that all Pretences of either Party upon this Account shall be buried in an Eternal Oblivion . Provided always that Satisfaction be made for the Losses and Charges herein after to be mention'd . The Benefit of which Amnesty all and singular the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties shall enjoy , so that no Person shall be prejudiced or molested for having adhered to either Party , but may be restor'd fully to all the Estates and Dignities which he was in possession of immediately before the beginning of the War. Provided always and Excepted , whatever shall be resolved in the following Articles upon the Account of Ecclesiastical Benefices , Chattels and Fruits . Article II. Forasmuch as the Treaties of Munster and Nimeguen ought to be the Basis and Foundation of the present Treaty , and just as they are joyn'd to each other by that of Nimeguen , so that this latter may be said to contain both : The foresaid Treaty of Nimeguen shall have the same force here , as if inserted word for word , and executed in all its Points and Articles , unless it be otherwise expresly provided . Answer to Article II. It is very true , if things be duly consider'd , that the Treaty of Westphalia and that of Nimeguen , may and ought to be reckon'd one and the same : since the former is so ratified and confirm'd by the latter , as if the Instrument of the Westphalian Treaty , were inserted word for word in the Treaty of Nimiguen , unless in such cases wherein the former was abrogated by the latter : so that in effect , by promising to renew the one , it was likewise promised to renew the other . However , because in reality they were two distinct Treaties of Peace , made at several Times and in several Places , carried on by different Ministers , for several particular Reasons , and drawn up in different Forms : It is likewise requisite , that in settling the Foot of this present Peace , which is the Subject Matter of this Article , a particular mention should be made of both Treaties ; since there are real Differences in the Second Treaty , from what his Excellency Monsieur Cailliere agreed to in the Preliminaries , which were exhibited on the Tenth of February last . Article III. Whereupon there shall be an entire Oblivion of all that has pass'd during the present War , and all Things shall be remitted on either side , in the same State wherein they were by the foresaid Treaty . Article IV. To this purpose , whereas divers Re-unions of several Territories situated in the Empire , have been made by the Chambers of Metz and Bezancon , and the Soveraign Council of Brisac , since the said Treaty of Nimeguen , of which his most Christian Majesty has been put into Possession , his said Majesty does covenant , that they shall be entirely revok'd , without regarding the Sentences which have been pass'd by the foresaid Chambers and Council , and Things shall be restor'd in the same State and Condition wherein they were before the said Sentences and Re-union , and as they were at the Time of the Treaty of Nimiguen . Article V. His most Christian Majesty promises upon Honour to withdraw his Forces from all the Countries and Places they have been possess'd of in the Empire during the present War. Answer to Article III , IV , V. The former part of the Third Article has been already discussed in the Second . What follows is part of the Restitution to be made by the ensuing Peace . In consequence whereof all Decrees of Union and Re-union are to be Cancell'd and Abolish'd , some of which have been printed at Paris , Cum Privilegio , and consequently by the King's Authority ; among the rest Two , whose Titles run thus , A Decree of the Soveraign Council of Alsace sitting at Brisac , importing that the King shall be put into Possession of the Soveraignty of the Lower Alsace , it bears date March 22. 1680. The other is entituled , A Decree of the Soveraign Council of Alsace , sitting at Brisac , importing that the King shall be put into Possession of the Soveraignty of the Lower Alsace , and of other Territories and Seigniories situated in the Upper Alsace ; this is dated August 9. 1680. Especially since these Expressions , and others to be met with in the whole Body of the Decree , concerning the detaining and possessing of other Territories at that time acknowledg'd , do sufficiently manifest the state of things by the then Treaty of Nimeguen , and the time ensuing . This likewise was evident , and particularly in the Right pretended to Strasburgh , Landau , and Cronweissemberg , by receding from performance of the Peace of Nimeguen , the first Article whereof was drawn up in these Terms . The Emperor shall forthwith cause his Forces and Troops to withdraw from all the Provinces of the Empire , which do not by an Hereditary Right belong to the House of Austria , namely from the Circle of Suabia and Franconia , as well as from the Electoral Circle of the Rhine , and from that of the Upper Rhine , and from the Towns and Forts situated thereon , From Bon , Strasburgh , Offenberg , Hockberg , Landau , Cronweissemberg , and in general from all such places , as neither by the Treaty of Munster , nor by that of Nimeguen belong'd to his Imperial Majesty , so that immediately before the Tenth of August , the said Forces shall be drawn into Bohemia , and into other of his Patrimonial States . Therefore 't is evident that Bon , Strasburgh , Offenberg , Landau , Cronweissemberg , and all the other Places of the Empire , which were not look'd upon as belonging by an Hereditary Right to the House of Austria , neither by the Treaty of Munster , nor that of Nimeguen , were yet consider'd and absolutely esteem'd to be part of the Empire , and comprehended in its Circles and Dependencies . From whence it plainly follows , that by the Articles propos'd by the French Ambassadors , all these Places are to be restor'd and re-establish'd . Since the Case stands thus , and these Places are the Chief of what ought to be restor'd , the Emperor's Ambassadors , and those of the Electors , Princes , and other States here present , do reasonably hope that there will be less difficulty about the other Articles to be agreed upon for the speedy Re-establishment of a firm and lasting Peace , and therefore they desire that an immediate Consent may be given to the two following Articles , as the Foundation and General Rule of the present Peace . 1. The Treaty of Westphalia , together with that of Nimeguen , shall be the Basis and Foundation of the present Peace , which shall be executed with respect both to Church and State , immediately after the Ratifications shall be exchang'd ; and for ever after maintain'd in its full force , unless in such things as shall be otherwise provided for by the present Treaty . Therefore whatever after the said Peace of Munster , and the Treaty of its Execution made at Nuremberg , has been to this present in the Possession of his most Christian Majesty , under pretence of Right , or by open Force , or in any other manner whatever , and which was before possess'd by the Emperor , or by the Empire and the States depending thereon , including the Three Nobless , with their Immediate Dependants and Vassals , such Cities , Towns , Burroughs , Citadels , Castles , Forts , Villages , Houses , Territories , Mountains , Hills , Forests , Meadows , Mines , Quarries , Lakes , Rivers , Islands , Bridges , Rivulets , Jurisdictions , and Rights , proper and in Fee-simple , till'd and untill'd , shall be faithfully restor'd to their Ancient Proprietors , without demolishing the Fortifications , or any Publick or Private Houses , without rendring them in a worse state than they are at present , or exacting any thing for the Charges they have been at upon them , without exacting any Contributions by the Army , or in their behalf : And this Restitution shall be made without any delay , within Ten days at farthest after the Ratifications be exchang'd , or sooner if possible , together with all the Artillery , Ammunitions and Provisions , as well such as were in the Places when taken , and since quitted and demolished by the Garrisons that were in them , and such as are in any other Places whatever , together with all Papers and Writings , where and however seiz'd . That whatever Alterations or Innovations have been made , by his most Christian Majesty , after the said Peace , and the Treaty of Execution made at Nuremberg in Civil or Ecclesiastical Affairs , under the Name and Pretence of Suntgau , Landgrave of Alsace , Provincial Prefecture of Haguenau , and the Feudal Union of Dependencies , Appendencies , Submissions , Surrenders , Engagements , all manner of Grants , whether Absolute or Limited , or upon any other Cause or Reason whatever , shall be cancell'd , and re-settled upon its first footing ; and after it has been thus re-settled , shall remain in the perpetual possession of his Imperial Majesty , as his Property or Fief . Laws General or Special , known or unknown , made publickly or privately by what Person whatsoever , all Edicts , Priviledges , Dispensations , Concessions , Donations , Investitures , Declarations , Mandats , Prohibitions , Registers , Incorporations , Unions , Re-unions , Confiscations , Arrests , Decisions , Decrees , Sentences , Homages , Contracts , Transactions , though ratified by the Oaths and other Pretensions of his most Christian Majesty , the Royal Family and Kingdom of France , or of his Feudatories and Subjects , or the Oppositions of any Courts , Councils , Chambers , or States , either National or Provincial , and all other Pretences whatsoever past , present , or to come , to the contrary notwithstanding : the which Laws , &c. are cancell'd and abolish'd , as far as they respect the present Case ; notwithstanding likewise all that may be ever surmis'd , alledg'd or imagin'd to the contrary , and notwithstanding all other Reasons whatever , which may seem to deserve a more special and particular mention , and to intimate that this present Cancelling and Annulling is void and of no effect . 2. For the farther illustrating the foregoing Article ; and to cut off all occasion of future Debates , without mentioning the Reference to be made to Commissioners , Umpires , and their Decisions ; it is farther agreed , That his most Christian Majesty , and the Kingdom of France shall rest satisfied with what has been granted to them by the Peace of Munster in Westphalia , namely , with the Jurisdictions of the three ancient Bishopricks of Metz , Toul and Verdun , as far as they had regard to them at the time of the said Peace ; and likewise with the Rights and Priviledges of Suntgau , the Landgravate of Alsace , and of the Provincial Government , in the same manner as they were formerly possessed by the most Serene House of Austria , and which are not to be alter'd upon the Account of any Compensation to be made for Damages done , or for the sake of making the Peace more firm and lasting ; and that they shall not pretend , demand , or exact from any State , Vassal or Subject of the Empire , any Oath , Obligation , or Dependence , except within the Jurisdictions of the said three Bishopricks , as far as they concern'd them at the time of the said Peace , or except within the said Rights possessed by the House of Austria , and which are not at present alter'd , under any Pretence , Reason , or Matter of Fact or Right whatever : The state of the Case , as to the Surrendring up of the Rights of the House of Austria , being the same now as formerly , except only the Manner of Possession ; forasmuch as what the most Serene House of Austria has receiv'd in Fief from the Empire , and held under its Jurisdiction , shall be held and possess'd with the Right of Soveraignty , by the Kingdom of France , and after the same manner as what belongs to the said three Bishopricks within their Jurisdictions , is therein included and comprehended . And by Consequence all those in general which are reckon'd , and are of Right the States , Vassals , and Subjects of the Empire , whether such as are more particularly mention'd in the Treaty of the Peace of Munster , or in the Treaty of Execution made at Nuremberg , or in the Treaty of Nimeguen , all which are supposed to be repeated here , or such as were therein omitted , of what degree or place soever they be , shall from henceforward be ever exempted free from all Obligation , Tye , or Trouble that may thence ensue , towards his most Christian Majesty and the Kingdom of France . Article VI. Though the City of Strasburgh was put into the Hands of his most Christian Majesty , by a particular and voluntary Agreement , and has been since possessed and fortified by the Arms of his said Majesty , even after the Treaty of Nimeguen , which his Majesty is willing to observe in all its Particulars , he consents to withdraw his Forces out of the said City , on Condition the Fortifications made by his Orders , as well about the said City as the Citadel , be first demolish'd , the Fort of Kell , and other Forts of the Isles of the Rhine , and of the said City of Strasburgh , remaining for its Fortification , in the same Condition it was in before it was possessed by his Majesty , and the City restor'd to all its Rights and Priviledges of an Imperial City . And because the demolishing the said Fortifications requires the Space of about Eight or Ten Months , his Majesty Promises to do it with all possible Diligence , and likewise Consents that the Emperor may have a Commissary at Strasbourgh to be an Eye-witness till the said Demolishment be entirely finish'd . His Majesty shall keep in the City , Citadel and Fort of Strasbourgh , a sufficient Garrison to carry on the Work. To this Part of the Sixth Article is annexed a Collateral Corolorary , which is as follows : Whereas the City of Strasbourgh was put into the Hands of his most Christian Majesty in the Year 1681. and continued in his Possession till the Expiration of the Truce , in 1684. The Emperor and his most Christian Majesty , for the mutual Benefit of the Frontiers of their States , are agreed with respect to that Place , as follows : That the Emperor for himself , his Successors , and for the Empire , shall renounce all Rights of Soveraignty over the City of Strasbourgh , shall for ever grant for himself , his Successors , and for the Empire , to the King and Crown of France the said City of Strasburgh , with all its Appurtenances and Dependencies , to be injoy'd by the King and the Crown , with all Right of Property and Soveraignty , so as never to be molested therein for any Cause , or upon any Occasion whatever . In Exchange , his Most Christian Majesty shall Surrender to his Imperial Majesty , the City and Castle of Friburgh , in the State they are in at present , together with the Villages of Heu , Metshausen , and Kirkzand , with all , and such Rights of Sovereignty and Property as were surrendered to him by his Most Christian Majesty , by the Fifth Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen . Moreover , his Majesty is willing to deliver up to the Emperor the City of Brisac , seated on the other side the Rhine , in the same Condition wherein it is at present ; with all its Dependencies , except some Villages in Brisgau , which are on this side the Rhine . And that the Rhine may be the constant Barrier between this Place and his Majesty's Territories , it is agreed , That the new City of Brisac , and the Fort in the Island , as also the Bridge , shall be utterly demolished , never to be raised or re-built again ; But that the Fort called the Mortar , seated on this side the Rhine , shall remain in the Possession of his most Christian Majesty . His Majesty also Promises , to raze the Fortifications that have been made at Hunninghen , beyond the Rhine , as also the Horn-Work of the Island , and to demolish the Bridge of that Place which is upon the Rhine . He likewise agrees to restore to the Emperor and Empire the Fort of Kell , seated at the End of Strasburgh-Bridge , and to raze those of the City , the Islands , and the Rhine , reserving only to himself the City and Citadel of Strasbourgh , and the Redoubt on this side the Rhine . He will also cause to be demolish'd the Horn-work of the Marquisate , and Fort Lewis upon the Rhine , and all the Works on the other side that River ; together with part of that Bridge which has Communication with the Fort of that Horn-work . He also engages to restore to the Emperor the City of Philipsbourgh , which has been possessed by his Forces during this War : But to the end that the Frontiers of France and the Empire may be absolutely bounded by the Rhine , the Bridge of Philipsburgh , and the Fort at the End of the said Bridge , on this side the Rhine , shall be demolish'd . Whereas the Treaty of Nimeguen has regulated the Conditions , upon which the King is to restore Lorrain to the deceased Duke of that Name : And whereas the Duke his Son , supported by the Recommendation of the Emperor , has desired his Majesty to grant him new and more favourable Conditions ; his most Christian Majesty , in Consideration of the Emperor's Recommendation , and inclin'd thereto by the Good Will and Affection which he bears to the Duke of Lorain , is willing to relinquish the Conditions which were granted him by the Treaty of Nimeguen , and to re-enstate the Duke of Lorain in possession of his Territories , such as his Uncle Duke Charles possess'd in the year 1670. in manner following . To this effect his Majesty will restore to him the Old and New Town of Nancy , upon Condition that the Fortifications of the New Town shall be entirely demolish'd , and never rais'd again for the future ; that the Bastions and Curtains of the City shall remain untouch'd , but the Outworks and Half-moons shall be raz'd : that the Gates of the New Town shall stand , and that the Duke of Lorrain shall be permitted to enclose the said New Town with a dry Wall , not Terrass'd , and without a Flank : that the Roads which had been granted by the said Treaty , and which were to remain in the Sovereignty of his most Christian Majesty , to facilitate the Passage of his Troops from S. Dizier to Nancy , from Nancy to Alsace , from Nancy to Petzon , and from Nancy to Metz , shall be restored to the Soveraignty and Property of the Duke of Lorrain . His Majesty desisting from all the Rights which had been granted him upon the Point by the Treaty of Nimeguen , upon Condition however that the Duke shall grant his Majesty's Troops a passage through his States as often as shall be requir'd , paying such Duty as shall be agreed upon between his Majesty's and the Duke of Lorrain's Commissioners . His Majesty also promising to withdraw his Garrisons out of Bisch and Hambourgh , after having demolish'd the Fortifications , which are never to be rais'd again . His Majesty reserving to himself only Saar Lewis , which he caus'd to be fortified , in order to possess it hereafter as his Soveraignty , with the Compass of a half League round about , as shall be regulated by Commissaries appointed to this Effect by the King and the Duke of Lorrain . His Majesty also by this present Treaty confirms the Sixteenth Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen , touching the Recompence which is to be given to the said Duke of Lorain for the City and Provostship of Longui , as if the said Article were here set down word for word ; it is stipulated , that it shall have its full force of Execution . The 20 , 21 , and 22th Articles touching the Provisions made for the Benefices , Sentences , and Decrees given by the King's Officers and Judges , and the Restitution of the Archives and Charters of the Chambers of Accounts of Nancy and Barr , may be re-settled , as they are in the Treaty of Nimeguen . Answer to Article VI. Every Body knows what was the Opinion of the Republick of Strasburgh , when it was put into the hands of his most Christian Majesty after the Peace of Nimeguen , and also what was the Opinion of all the Inhabitants and Bishops of the said City , of the Count of Hanault , of the Baron of Fleckensteim , and of the Immediate Nobless of the Lower Alsace , nam'd in the Treaty of Rendition , Septemb. 20. 1681. and of all the other Subjects of the Empire , both mediate and immediate . And it is very evident by the preceding Article , what upon the whole ought to be resolved , and what for the future ought to be had conformable to the Treaties of Munster and Nimeguen , which are supposed in all these Respects to be here repeated ; and more particularly with regard to the full and entire Restitution of the City of Strasburgh , with all its Dependencies and Appurtenances , situated on both sides the Rhine , without demolishing or prejudicing the Edifices or Fortifications thereof , together with its Arsenal , which has been transferred elsewhere ; and lastly , of all the Rights which belonged thereto , before it was taken by France , and especially of its immediate Dependance on the Roman Empire , which things are to be expresly set down in the Treaty of Peace ; rejecting all manner of Equivalent that shall be offered , always excepting a more particular Designation , as far as shall be judged necessary , and which shall at any time be produced . As for the Affairs of Lorrain , and others contained in this Article , they are referred to the ensuing Articles . Article VII . And because his most Christian Majesty was constrain'd to seize upon the City of Treves , his said Majesty likewise promises , after the Ratification of the present Treaty , to restore it to Monsieur the Elector of Treves . Answer to Article VII . According to what has been already determin'd , France is not only oblig'd to restore to his Excellency the Elector of Treves , the City of Treves , but also a full and Entire Restitution ought to be made to him of all that belongs to him , by virtue of the Archbishoprick of Treves , Bishoprick of Spires , Abbey of Prum , and Provostship of Weisemberg ; wherefore the following Article is to be inserted in the Treaty of Peace , viz. The Elector of Treves shall be restored to all the Places , Fiefs , Revenues , and Rights , both Ecclesiastical and Secular , which belong to him by Virtue of the Archbishoprick of Treves , Bishoprick of Spires , Abby of Prum , and Provostship of Weisemberg , and their Dependencies , which either he , or his Predecessors have enjoy'd and possessed after the Execution of the Peace of Munster , whether particular mention has been thereof made or omitted , with all the Acts and Decrees , to be by him henceforward possessed and enjoy'd without any Molestation or Trouble to be given him by France on this Account ; with Satisfaction for the Losses he has sustained , of which a Separate Article shall be made , and have the same force as the present Treaty . Article VIII . Whereas his Majesty thought it requisite to fortifie Montroyal , and the Castle of Traarback , he is pleas'd to oblige himself to demolish Montroyal , and the New Fortifications of Traarback , leaving the Castle in the same Condition as it was before . Montroyal also being so raz'd , and never to be fortified again , and the said Castle of Traarback being to be restor'd to the Proprietors to whom they did belong , before they were possessed by the King's Forces ; his Majesty will do the same with respect to the Forts of Kirn and Ebernberg . Answer to Article VIII . An entire Restitution of all that belongs to the Empire , and consequently of all the Places mentioned in this Article , follows from what has been said upon the Third and ensuing Articles ; leaving it , as Justice requires , to the Liberty of the Emperor and Empire , to dispose of what is their own , as they shall think fit , in what Place soever it lies . Article IX . Whereas by the Fourth Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen the most Christian King had restor'd to the Emperor Philipsburgh , with all and such Rights which his Majesty had to the said Place , his most Christian Majesty , to set things on the same foot with the said Treaty of Nimeguen , does promise to restore the said City , with all its Fortifications , in the same Condition as now it is , only destroying the Bridge which his Majesty had caus'd there to be built . Answer to Article IX . There is so little need to explain and prove the Greatness of the Damages , which all the Members of the Empire , and especially the Emperor have suffered by the War , the necessity of Redressing them , and the small Demands that have been made on that Account , that they need not fear to refer these things to the Testimony and Determination of France it self ; provided it would be induc'd to consider , what is so obvious to all the World , not with that Exactness and Perspicuity as is requisite , but only with half an Eye . Therefore , whereas after the entire Restitution of Friburgh , founded on the third and ensuing Articles , with the three Villages which depend thereon , and which , contrary to the Intention of the Peace of Nimeguen , and the Execution thereof , were possessed by France under the Notion of Appurtenances and Dependencies , except the Right of Diocesan , and other Rights and Revenues reserved to the Bishoprick of Constance by the Fifth and Tenth Articles of the Treaty of Nimeguen , they may and do accept as part of that Satisfaction due to his Imperial Majesty , that which is offer'd afresh , and has formerly been possessed by the Emperor and the most Serene House of Austria , viz. Brisac and Philipsburgh , without any prejudice to the Bishoprick of Spires . But upon the account of the manifest Justice of the thing in debate , and to make the ensuing Peace the more lasting , this Restitution shall be full and intire , with all the Fortifications which belong thereto on both sides the Rhine , and the Bridge , with all the Ammunitions and Provisions , which are therein at present : and Justice likewise requires that a more particular regard should be had to what is contain'd in the Tenth Article of the Demands of the Imperial Ambassadors : excepting always a more particular Account of the Damages and Expences which the States of the Empire have been at ; leaving the Decision thereof ( for the sake of Equity , and of a good and solid Peace ) to the known Affections and Endeavours of his Excellency the Mediator . Article X. The same Treaty of Nimeguen having regulated all the Conditions upon which his most Christian Majesty oblig'd himself to re-invest Monsieur the Duke of Lorain in his Territories , his Majesty being willing that the said Treaty should have its full force , does yield that 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , and 22th Articles of the said Treaty of Nimeguen , shall have the same Force in the present Treaty , as if they were inserted here word for word therein . Article XI . His most Christian Majesty having caus'd Saar Lewis to be fortifi'd , shall keep that place in the same Condition as it is , with half a League of Country round about it , as shall be regulated by Commissioners appointed by his Majesty and Mons . the Duke of Lorrain ; and the said Duke shall surrender to his Majesty the said Place , and half a League round , to be enjoy'd for the future by his Majesty , with all Right of Soveraignty and Propriety : in exchange , his said Majesty shall recompence the said Duke in such a manner as shall be to his Content and Satisfaction ; and that which shall be given him in Exchange , and which shall be likewise regulated by the said Commissioners , shall for the future be possess'd by the said Duke , with all the Rights of Soveraignty and Property . Answer to Article X. and XI . As to what concerns the Affairs of Lorain , as comprehended under the protection of the Empire , and as being a Fief thereof upon the Account of several parts of it , in the first place what has been said above concerning the Vassals and Clients of the Empire , and particularly with respect to the Unions and Re-unions , ought to be apply'd here . In the next place , such things as are the Proprieties of other States of the Empire , ought not to be mix'd and confounded with the Affairs of Lorrain . Much less by virtue of restoring Lorrain , which by all manner of Equity becomes due , ought they to detain Strasburgh , which has nothing to do with Lorrain , or any other Places , which are alike to be restor'd to the Empire , or to the States dependent thereon . In short , it is reasonable to have regard to what was formerly produc'd by the Plenipotentiary of Lorain upon this Subject , as if it were here inserted word for word . Article XII . His said Majesty shall take out of all the Places which he promises to demolish , or restore to the Emperor , all the Provision and Ammunition , together with all the Artillery , which shall be there at the time of Demolishing or Surrender . Answer to Article XII . Instead of this Article is repeated what had been express'd in the Third , and which is founded on so much the clearer and more indubitable Title , as that the Artillery , the Ammunitions and Provisions which are at present in the places which are to be surrendered , or were there , when they were taken , or carried thither from other places of the Empire which were ruin'd or deserted ; or which were rais'd in the Countries belonging to the Empire , or gain'd by the Money or Industry of its Subjects , together with the Fortifications of such Places , as were rais'd , augmented or alter'd after the same manner , do belong of Right to the Empire without all dispute . Not to say , that they may be look'd upon as a small Recompence of the Losses which it has suffer'd . Article XIII . The Elector Palatine shall be resettled in the Possession of the Palatinate , as his Predecessors have enjoy'd it since the Peace of Westphalia : and the Dutchess of Orleans her Majesty's Sister-in-Law , shall be put into possession of all the Rights , Territories , and Effects , which belong'd to her as Heiress of the late Electors Palatine her Father and Brother , according to the Laws and Constitutions of the Empire . Answer to Article XIII . Since the Daughters of the Palatinate ( by the Golden Bulls of Charles IV. and Sigismund ; by the Investitures of Emperors and others ; by the common Feudal Rights ; by the Wills of Predecessors ; by the Agreements pass'd and sworn to between the Palatinate Families of the Branch of Bavaria , of the Electorate , of Simmeren , of Newburgh , and of Deux Ponts , sworn to and ratified particularly by the Treaty of Westphalia ; by the mutual Substitutions of the Males of the Palatinate ; by the Agreements concluded between the Palatinate , and the House of Baden ; by the Advice and Mediation of the Counts of Sponheim , concerning the mutual Succession between the Male-Heirs of the County of Sponheim ; by the Renunciations of the Daughters of the Palatinate , to the making of which they were always oblig'd , and in Justice are supposed to have made , without any reserve of their Right to the Jewels or Money , unless in Case the Family of the Palatinate be extinct ; and lastly by a perpetual Custom of force in that Family for several Ages together , and founded on a great many Examples both Ancient and Modern ) were excluded ( upon Condition of a fixed Dowry , which the Father cannot augment ) from all Succession to Moveables or Immoveables : and since likewise the most Serene Dutchess of Orleans , by and with the Consent of the Duke her Husband , and of the most Christian King , has solemnly made these Renunciations three or four times , according to the Custom of the House Palatine ; and since the Elector Philip William , for peace and quietness sake has already granted her , beside her Dowry , more than ever has been , or could in justice be granted to any Daughter of the House Palatine ; she can have no Right or Title to the Revenues or Subjects possess'd by the Electors her Father and Brother , and which are devolved to the present Elector Palatine . No body that knows any thing of the Affairs of the Palatinate or of Germany , or who is minded to cast but the least Eye on the Genealogical Tables of the Palatinate House , can question any of these things . However , for the avoiding all manner of Suspicion , and that the Rights of the most Serene Dutchess may not in the least be diminish'd , nor those of the House Palatine , in which every Branch thereof is concern'd , be inhanc'd , it is absolutely necessary to cancel and abolish all manner of Pretensions that may be advanc'd against this House , of what Nature soever they be , and to resettle the said House Palatine , according to the Articles of the Peace of Westphalia , as contain'd in the ensuing Article . Besides , the Elector Palatine is not so far wedded to his own private Interest , to which he has always preferr'd that of the Publick , that though he has fuffer'd infinite Losses , yet he is willing for the Publick Good , and for the particular Respect which he bears to his most Christian Majesty to wave his Pretensions , and to agree upon moderate Terms , as to what concerns the Quantum . The Article relating to the Palatinate . The most Christian King shall restore to the whole House Palatine all the States which he is possess'd of belonging to that House , either separately or conjunctly with others , more particularly the Town and Prefecture of Germersheim , with the Provostships and Sub-Prefectures therein comprehended , with all the Fortresses , Towns , Burroughs , Villages , Hamlets , Fiefs and Rights , in such manner as they were possess'd by the said House , and restor'd thereto by the Peace of Westphalia , with all the Writings and Precepts taken from the Archives , Chancellor's Court , Feudal Court , Chamber of Accounts , Prefectures , or any other Offices belonging to the Palatinate , no Place , Matter , Right , or Decree excepted , annulling all manner of Pretensions which may be made by France , or by the Dutchess of Orleans and her Heirs . Satisfaction shall be likewise made to the said Elector , for the Revenues withheld or taken away , and for all the Losses he has sustain'd , about which a separate Agreement shall be made . Article XIV . The Treaty concluded between his most Christian Majesty , and the Duke Savoy , in the year 1696. shall be comprehended in this Treaty of Peace , as if it were inserted herein word for word . Answer to Article XIV . His Imperial Majesty , for the Kindness and Affection which he bears to the most Serene House of Savoy , has already promis'd , that he will confirm by this Peace , and comprehends therein , as well whatsoever is contain'd in the Treaty of Munster and Nimeguen in favour of that Family , as what has been concluded in the Treaty last made between the most Christian King and the Duke of Savoy , and the Restitution of Pignerol , and its Dependencies , the Ancient Right of the Empire being still establish'd and confirm'd . Article XV. The Cardinal of Furstemberg shall be re-settled in all his Estates , Rights , Priviledges , Dignities and Prerogatives of a Prince and Member of the Empire , as well by virtue of his Bishoprick of Strasburgh , as by virtue of his Abbey and Principality of Stavelo : and there shall be a general Oblivion of all things that may have been decreed against his Person and Servants , and neither he nor his Heirs , shall directly or indirectly be call'd to an account for the Succession of the late Elector of Cologn , nor upon any other pretence whatsoever . Article XVI . The Canons and Prebendaries of the Chapter of Cologn , who have been depriv'd of their Prebends or Dignities , for adhering to the said Cardinal of Furstemberg , shall likewise have the Benefit of the aforesaid Indemnity : and be restor'd to the Possession of their Benefices , Dignities and Estates , without any Molestation whatsoever . Answer to Article XV. and XVI . It has been already often declar'd , that as all the States of the Empire , so particularly the Bishop and Bishoprick of Strasburgh , with the Town of the same name , and others mention'd in the 87th Section of the Treaty of Munster , viz. the Bishop of Basil , the Abbots of Murbach and Luders , the Abbess of Andlaw , the Monastery in the Vale of S. Gregory , of the Order of S. Benedict , the Princes Palatinate , Counts and Barons of Hanault , Fleckensteim , Obersteim , and the Nobless of all the Lower Alsace , together with the Ten Imperial Cities , as has been mention'd in the third and following Articles , shall be restor'd to all the Places , Rights , Liberty , and Possession of immediate Dependence on the Empire , which they formerly enjoy'd , annulling all Acts made to the contrary , except the Imperial Decree of December 9. 1689. granted to the Town of Zellen am Hammersbach upon the account of the Valley of Hammersbach , the which Decree shall remain in its full force . The same is to be understood with respect to the Abbey of Stavelo . Bus as to the Hereditary Right of the Elector Maximilian Henry which is seiz'd upon , the Opinion of those who are interested therein is to be attended , and afterwards immediatly declar'd . These Matters being adjusted , if hereafter due respect be paid to the Laws of the Empire , as well Cardinal Furstemberg and his Domesticks , as the Canons and other Members of the Chapter of Cologn , who have espoused his Interest , shall have the benefit of the foresaid Amnesty , without prejudice however to what shall be explain'd concerning Ecclesiastical Benefices , in the ensuing Paragraph , which is agreeable to the 28th and 29th Articles of the Project of Peace deliver'd in by the French , and which may be plac'd after the Article of Restitution , at the beginning of the Article of Amnesty drawn up in these Terms . If notwithstanding the said Ecclesiastical and Catholick Benefices , mediate or immediate , have been collated on fit and capable Persons , by either Party , in the Places or Dominions , which were then subject to them , according to the Rule of their Primitive Institution , and conformably to the lawful Statutes , general or particular , made by their Subjects , the said Benefices shall remain in the Possession of the new Incumbents , as well as those Ecclesiastical and Catholick Benefices , which have been collated after the same manner before the present War , in the places which are to be restor'd by the present Treaty ; so that they may and shall not be troubled or molested by any Person whatsoever in the possession and lawful administration of the same , nor in the receiving the Profits thereof : nor shall they upon this account , nor for any other cause past or present , be summon'd or cited , or any ways disturb'd or molested ; provided always that they discharge the Offices incumbent upon them on the account of the said Benefices . Article XVII . And whereas the Peace of Nimeguen is to be the Basis of this present Treaty , and whereas his most Christian Majesty is willing to observe the said Treaty in its full force with respect to his Catholick Majesty : His Majesty therefore consents to settle all things in the same state wherein they were settled by the said Treaty , renouncing the Advantages which his Arms have acquir'd during this War. To this effect his Majesty agrees to restore to his Catholick Majesty the Town of Mons as it now is , with all its Dependencies , such as they were before it was conquer'd by his Majesty : and the Town of Charleroy in the state wherein it now is , with all its Dependencies ; as likewise the Town of Courtray upon the same Conditions . And for the greater proof of the Sincerity of his Majesties Intentions for a Peace , and the entire Re-establishment of the Treaty of Nimeguen , his said Majesty is willing to restore to the King of Spain the Town of Aeth , tho' taken by his Forces since the opening of the Conferences for the Peace . Article XVIII . His Majesty likewise promises to restore to Spain the Towns of Roses , Gironne and Belver in Catalonia , in the same state they were in when taken by his Majesty's Forces . Article XIX . The most Christian King will likewise restore to his Catholick Majesty the Town of Luxemburgh in the Condition it now is , with the Dutchy of that name , and the County of Chiny . Article XIX . Although the Treaty of Nimeguen is to be the Basis and Foundation of this , and accordingly the Town and Dutchy of Luxemburgh , and the County of Chiny ought to be restor'd by virtue of the said Treaty , to the Catholick King , yet by common consent it has been agreed to recede from the same , by the present Article : therefore by the present Treaty his Catholick Majesty yields and makes over to his most Christian Majesty the Town and Dutchy of Luxemburgh , the County of Chiny , and in general all that has ever been included in the said Dutchy and Province of Luxemburgh , to be enjoy'd by his Majesty with all Right of Soveraignty : And in exchange of the said Town and Dutchy of Luxemburgh , the most Christian King yields and makes over to his Catholick Majesty the Towns of .................................... with the same Rights of Soveraignty which he acquired by the Treaty of Nimeguen ; of which his Catholick Majesty shall enjoy , &c. Article XX. Whereas since the Treaty of Peace concluded at Nimeguen , several Reunions of Villages , Towns , &c. situated in the Dominions of the King of Spain , have been made by Order of the most Christian King ; it is hereby agreed , that all such Re-unions made since the said Treaty of Nimeguen , shall be absolutely repeal'd and made void ; and that the said Villages , &c. shall be restor'd to to his Catholick Majesty to enjoy the same , as he did before the said Re-unions . Article XXI . But whereas by the Fifteenth Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen , it was agreed to appoint Commissioners on both sides , to settle the Limits of the States and Dominions , which were to remain to his most Christian Majesty , and to the King of Spain in the Netherlands , as also to agree about all other Difficulties that might arise upon account of the Villages situated in these Countries , which were then yielded to , or formerly enjoy'd by the most Christian King ; and whereas Commissioners being accordingly appointed on both sides to put the said Articles in Execution , the Conferences which they had begun were interrupted by the Troubles and Wars that have since happen'd : it is now expresly agreed , that in Execution of the Fourteenth , Fifteenth and Sixteenth Articles of the Treaty of Nimeguen , Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , two Months after the Publication of the present Treaty , to regulate all the Matters contain'd in the said Articles . Article XXII . But in Case the said Commissioners cannot agree about fixing the said Limits and other Points , their said most Christian and Catholick Majesties do hereby agree to refer it to the Determination and Arbitration of the States General of the United Provinces . Answer to Article XVII . and the Five following . 'T is reasonable to leave the Discussing of what relates to the Affairs of his Catholick Majesty to their Excellencies the Ambassadors of Spain . However , they particularly insist upon the promis'd Restitution of the Town and Dutchy of Luxemberg , and the County of Chiny ; and very strenuously oppose all manner of Treaty , and so much as the bare mention of Surrendring the said States , always reserving the Right of his Imperial Majesty the Empire , and the States dependent thereon . Article XXIII . Whereas the Town and Castle of Dinant have been in the Possession of the Forces of his most Christian Majesty , both before and during the present War , his Majesty is willing to restore them to the Bishop and Prince of Liege , upon Condition that the new Fortifications made by his . Orders be raz'd ; and the said Town and Castle shall be restor'd to the said Bishop of Liege in the same state wherein they were , before they were taken by his Majesty's Forces . Answer to Article XXIII . Whereas the Town and Castle of Dinant are comprehended in the Dependencies of the Empire , the Restitution thereof ought to be wholly made according to the Third and Fourth Articles before-mention'd , to which Articles it ought to be referr'd . The Restitution likewise of the Dutchy of Bullogn ought to be added thereto , and to execute the other Matters which the moct Serene Elector of Cologn , or the Bishop of Liege has express'd in the following Article . The Prince and Church of Liege shall be restor'd to their most ancient Possession and Propriety continu'd to them for near Six Centuries together , and confirm'd by the Peace of Cambray in the years 1529 , and 1559 , of the Castle , Town , and Dutchy of Bullogn , with all their Appurtenances and Dependencies : and the most Christian King shall restore the said Castle , Town , and Dutchy to the Prince and Church of Liege , within _____ days after the Ratification of this present Treaty , in the same Condition wherein they are at present , with all the Decrees and Precepts , Artillery and Ammunition , without demolishing the Walls , Houses , or Fortifications , and without pretending to any Restitution to be made for any Charges they have been at upon any account whatsoever . And also the Article inserted in the Treaty of Nimiguen , without the Consent and Approbation of the said Prince and Chapter of Liege , shall be look'd upon as not inserted , and shall be of no force or virtue for the future to diminish the Right , Property or Possession of the said Prince and Church of Liege , with respect to the said Castle , Town and Dutchy . In like manner the Castle and Town of Dinant , with all its Rights , Appurtenances and Dependencies , shall be faithfully restor'd to the said Prince and Church of Liege within _____ days after the Ratification of the present Treaty , without demolishing any Houses , Fortifications or Walls , and without exacting any thing for Charges , Reparations , or any Expences whatsoever , with all the Writings , Decrees , Artillery and Ammunition which were therein when taken by the French : nor shall his most Christian Majesty have or pretend any Right or Claim to the said Castle , Town , and its Dependencies upon any account or reason whatsoever , but the whole shall be fully and entirely remitted to the Bishoprick of Liege . In like manner the said Prince and Church of Liege shall remain in the Possession of all Towns , Lordships , Castles , Villages , Places , Territories , Dependencies , Rights , Pretensions , Jurisdictions , Profits and Revenues , and the whole shall be restor'd in the same Condition , as the said Church formerly possess'd it , within _____ days after the Ratification of the present Treaty . He shall restore to them expresly by name the Places specified in a List or Separate Article ; and in general all others , which are contain'd under the Name and Title of Places , Territories , Jurisdictions , Proprieties , Possessions , Rights , Profits and Revenues , and which have been possess'd by the most Christian King , by force of Arms , or by virtue of the Re-unions of the Chamber of Metz , or otherwise in what nature soever . Moreover the said King shall take care to indemnifie the Prince , Chapter , and his other Private Subjects , for their Goods confiscated within the Territories of Liege , and shall not exact the Remainder of the Contributions of the present War. Article XXIV . All the Provisions , Ammunitions , and Artillery that shall be found in the Places which are to be restor'd to the King of Spain , or demolish'd , shall be taken away by his most Christian Majesty . Article XXV . It is also agreed that the Collection of all Duties , which the said most Christian King is in possession of , in all those Dominions which he restores to the Catholick King by virtue of this Treaty , shall be continu'd to him , till the very day , whereon these Countries are depending , shall be actually restor'd ; and the Arrears which shall be due at the time of the said Restitution , shall be paid bonâ fide to the Farmers of the said Duties . It is likewise agreed , that the Proprietors of the Forests that have been confiscated in the Dependencies of the Places to be restor'd to his Catholick Majesty , shall be restor'd to the Possession of the same , and of all the Timber that shall be found upon the Spot . It being to be understood , that after signing of this present Treaty , it shall not be lawful on either side to destroy the said Forests , or to Fell any Trees . Article XXVI . All Papers , Letters , and Precepts concerning the Countries , Lands and Lordships , which are to be surrendred and restor'd by the present Treaty , shall be faithfully restor'd on both sides , within three Months after the Exchanging of this present Treaty , in what Places soever those Papers and Precepts may be found . Answer to Article XXVI . Besides what is contain'd already in any other Articles , care shall be taken with respect to Germany in general , that France immediately after the Ratification of the Peace , shall restore the Writings and Decrees , relating to the places which ought to be restor'd to the Emperor and Empire , or which do otherwise belong to his Imperial Majesty , or to the States of the Empire ; and particularly such as are detain'd at Friburgh , or have been remov'd thence , as well as from the Chamber and Town of Spires , the County of Leininghen , or other places hereafter to be specified ; without prejudice to the other Things , which shall or may be propos'd hereafter with respect to the Chamber of Spires . Article XXVII . All the Subjects on both sides , both Ecclesiastical and Secular , shall be restor'd , as well to the Possession of the Honours , Dignities , or Benefices , which they enjoy'd before , and of which they were dispossess'd by the present War , as of their Real and Personal Estates , that have been seiz'd and possess'd upon account of this War ; as also to their Rights , Actions and Successions , that have faln to them since the beginning of the said War , without exacting or pretending to demand the Fruits and Revenues arising from the said Estates , to the time of the publication of the present Treaty . Article XXVIII , and XXIX . Those two Articles , which are the 24 th and 25 th of the Treaty of Nimiguen , being common to all Treaties , relate only to such Benefices as have been collated to any Person during the present War ; and therefore those on whom such Benefices have been conferr'd since this War , shall be confirm'd in the Possession of the same . Article XXX . The Catholick King shall restore to the Duke of Parma the Fort and Island of Ponza , which he has taken from the said Prince during this present War. Article XXXI . And whereas by the present Treaty , a good , firm and inviolable Peace is establish'd between his most Christian Majesty , and the Catholick King , and the Lords States General of the United Netherlands , both by Sea and Land , through all their Kingdoms , Countries , Territories , Provinces and Dominions , and that all Acts of Hostility are to cease for the future , it is stipulated by the present Treaty , that all Prizes that shall be made on either side in the Baltick Sea , or the Northern Ocean , from Newfoundland to the Channel , from and after the space of four Weeks after the Publication of this Peace ; or from the Channel to the Cape of S. Vincent six Weeks after the same ; from the said Cape into the Mediterranean and to the Line , ten Weeks after the same ; and beyond the Line , in all parts of the World , eight Months after the Publication of the said Peace , the said Prizes , taken after the prefix'd Times , shall be allow'd void , and return'd to the true Owners on either side , with full Satisfaction for the Damages and Losses sustain'd thereby . Article XXXII . If any Places , Countries , or Colonies have been taken by the Arms of the most Christian King , upon the Coasts of Africa , or in the East or West Indies : or if the States General have taken any Places , Countries , or Colonies belonging to his most Christian Majesty , all such Conquests shall be restor'd on both sides in the same Condition they were in , before they were taken . Article XXXIII . All Prisoners of War taken by the Forces of the Emperor and of his Allies , and by those of his most Christian Majesty , and are still detain'd , shall be releas'd without any Ransom , after the Ratifications are exchang'd . Article XXXIV . And whereas their Majesties , and the Lords States General , do acknowledge the Good Offices and Care , which the most Serene King of Sweden has us'd to procure the Peace and Publick Tranquility , it is on both sides agreed , that his Swedish Majesty , his Kingdoms and States , be especially and by name comprehended in the present Treaty , in the best manner and form that the same may be done . Article XXXV . All such as shall be nam'd by common Consent of both Parties , before or within six Months after the Ratifications of the Treaty are exchang'd , shall be comprehended in this present Treaty . Article XXXVI . Their said Majesties and the Lords States General do agree , that his Swedish Majesty as Mediator , and all other Kings , Princes and Republicks may give their Guarantee to their said Majesties , and the said Lords States General , for the Exemption of all and every particular Article contain'd in this present Treaty . Answer to Article XXXIII , XXXIV , XXXV , and XXXVI . It will be easie to agree to what is contain'd in these Articles , when once the Articles of the Treaty of Peace between the Emperor and France are adjusted . But for the preventing all farther Contests , and all occasions of molesting the Subjects on either side , 't is not only requisite to put a stop to the Contributions rais'd upon the Subjects on both sides from the day of signing the Peace ; but 't is likewise necessary absolutely and entirely to disannul all Pretensions upon the account of Contributions , which remain still unpaid , all Hostages given or taken upon that account being immediately restor'd gratis , in the same manner as the Prisoners on either side are to be restor'd without Ransom . Article XXXVII . There is Liberty left and reserv'd to add any other Articles , in Case of any Omission , whether they relate to any General Affairs , or to any Particular Pretensions to be adjusted in this General Peace . Deliver'd to his Excellency the Mediator July 20. 1697. Signed , D. Harlay Bouneuil . ( Place for the Seal . ) Verjus de Crecy . ( Place for the Seal . ) De Caillieres . ( Place for the Seal . ) Concordare Vidi . N. Lillienroot . Answer to the last Article . In the Instrument of the Treaty of Peace beeween the Emperor and France , 't is requisite likewise to insert in their proper place the following Articles . Francis Lewis Prince Palatine , Grand Master of the Teutonick Order , and Bishop of Wormes , shall be fully restor'd to the Commendams , Places , Subjects , and Revenues , which have been taken from him by France , and which have anciently been possess'd by the said Order , or by the said Bishop of Wormes and other Churches , with all their Rights and Priviledges ; without infringing the other Rights , which shall be the same to him as to the other States of the Empire ; not shall he or his Successors be any ways molested in the Use and Exercise of the said Rights and Revenues ; much less shall any thing that has been done , attempted , or hitherto said to the contrary , upon any account whatsoever , turn to his prejudice . As for what concerns the Satisfaction for Damages sustain'd , such things shall be perform'd as are contain'd in a particular Article . The House of Wirtemberg , and expresly Duke George of the Branch of Montbeliard , shall be absolutely restor'd in behalf of himself and his Successors , with all his Rights , to all and every his Demeans situated in Alsace or elsewhere , and to the State , Rights and Prerogatives , and especially to his immediate Dependence on the Sacred Roman Empire , which he formerly enjoy'd , and which the other Princes of the Empire do or ought to enjoy , for ever annulling the paying or acknowledging any Homage to the Crown of France , which was made for a time in the year 1681. And the said Princes shall henceforward freely enjoy all the Revenues belonging to them , whether Secular or Ecclesiastical , which they were in possession of before the Troubles , or which they ought to have enjoy'd by virtue of the Peace of Westphalia : together with the Fiefs which have been granted in their behalf since the time of their being detain'd by France , and which they have not surrender'd to others , such as are the Fiefs , which the Counts of Rappolstein , and which the Lords of Rathsamhauson have recogniz'd in the County of Harburgh , and others such like . In like manner they shall be restor'd to the full and entire Possession , as well of their Fiefs in Burgundy , Granges , Clereval , Passerant , Hericourt , Blamont , Chatelot and Clermont , as of their Territories , with all the Rights and Revenues which they formerly possessed , annulling and absolutely rejecting all that may be done or pretended upon any account whatsoever to the contrary . As to Duke Everhard Lewis , for the Losses he has suffer'd , as well during the present War , as before the Declaration thereof , contrary to particular Treaties , such Satisfaction shall be made him , as is express'd in a Separate Article . After these particular Restitutions 't is requisite to add farther in general : By the Restitution or Surrendring of Places , Persons , Things , or Rights , made by France pursuant to this Treaty of Peace , 't is not to be understood that any new Right or Priviledge is acquir'd against others ; But to the Empire in general , and to each State in particular , and to all others , except France , are reserv'd all Rights , Pretensions , Actions and Exceptions , which belong'd to them on both sides , before their Destitution , and which are not expresly limited , or entirely null'd by the present Treaty ; the which shall remain in their full force after Restitution made , which therefore ought not to be delay'd ; and which are to be propos'd , examin'd , and decided in their proper place . 'T is requisite likewise to insert the following Article upon the Subject of the Fiefs of the Empire which are situated in Italy . It shall not be lawful for France , either voluntarily , or by the sollicitation of others , either directly or indirectly , to innovate any thing in the Fiefs of the Empire , and other Rights of which it is in possession in Italy ; or to invert the Order of Succession in them , or to assist any others who design to make any Innovation or Interruption therein : But all the Rights which at present belong , or have , before they were seiz'd , belong'd to the Emperor or Empire in general , or to all the Feudatories and Vassals , both present and to come , who may succeed according to the Imperial Grants , in such places as are either restor'd , or to be restor'd by France , as also in such as France have not taken , shall be left in their entire Force , and never be disturb'd or molested by France . To conclude , the Emperor and Empire reserve to themselves the same Priviledge , as France has reserv'd in the last Clause , provided always that a proper Answer may be given to all other Propositions that may be offer'd by the French Ambassadors . Deliver'd to his Excellency the Mediator , Aug. 5. 1697. Sign'd , A. D. C. de Caunitz . ( Place for the Seal . ) Henry C. de Straatman . ( Place for the Seal . ) J. F. L. B. de Seilern . ( Place for the Seal . ) The Declaration of the Ambassadors of his most Christian Majesty which was rejected by the Emperial Ambassade . THE many Demonstrations which his Majesty has given of the Sincerity of his Intentions for the General Peace of Europe , and the advantageous Conditions which he has been pleas'd to deposite in the Hands of the Ambassador Extraordinary of Sweden the Tenth of February last , since he ought to have look'd upon as more than sufficient for the concluding the Treaty several Months ago ; but since at present he perceives that notwithstanding the utmost Diligence which his Ambassadors Extraordinary have us'd in the Conferences of Peace , for the finishing and compleating so great a Work , the Time so precious for the Welfare of Christendom is run out with so little Success , that the Campagn is very far advanc'd , and the Events of War are capable of bringing a new Scene on the Face of Publick Affairs ; his Majesty being still mov'd with the same desire of procuring a speedy Repose and Quiet to Europe , does farther declare by his Ambassadors Extraordinary to the Ambassador Mediator of Sweden , that he is ready to sign the Peace without any delay , upon the same Conditions which have already been communicated to him . But whereas it is not reasonable that the Conclusion of the Peace being still suspended by the delay of his Enemies , he should be ty'd up , whilst they think themselves free to accept or refuse the Conditions thereof , and even to demand new and unallowable ones ; his Majesty therefore declares by his Ambassadors Extraordinary to the Ambassador Mediator of Sweden , that he is willing to continue under the same Obligation which he has taken upon him , till the end of August next , but that if within that time his Enemies do not conclude the Peace , he will be freed from Engagement , and at liberty to treat anew , after so much Expence and Bloodshed , upon such other Articles as he shall judge suitable to the posture of his Affairs , and to the Welfare of Christendom . The Memorial of the Ambassadors of the most Christian King for the General Peace , deliver'd to the Ambassador Mediator Septemb. 1. 1697. at the Palace of Ryswick . THE happy Successes with which it has pleas'd God to bless the Undertakings of the King in this Campagn , might give his Majesty a very just occasion of reducing within a narrow compass the Overtures which he has made for the Peace , the Term which he fix'd for the accepting of his Propositions being expir'd , leaves him at his full Liberty , so that he might very well propose new Articles , but the same desire which he always had of putting an end to the Miseries of Christendom , is still the only Rule which he proposes to himself , and his Majesty is pleas'd to make no farther use of the Advantages he has had , than for the more speedy re-establishment of the Quiet of Europe . 'T is with this design that the King declares , that tho' his Majesty was free from his Engagements at the end of August , tho' he is very sensible what Benefit he could reap from the Conquest of Barcelona , and from other Events of the War , yet the sole Interest which influences and weighs most with him , is the universal Welfare of Europe ; that for the promoting thereof by a speedy Peace , his Majesty makes use of that Liberty which he has at present only to alter such of the Articles which he has propos'd , as seem to retard the Publick Tranquility . Upon this account his Majesty forbears offering to the Emperor the choice of taking Strasburgh , or the Equivalent propos'd for that City : he is resolv'd to keep it , and no farther mention shall be made of an Alternative Equivalent : at the same time he promises that this Alteration , which he thought requisite to determine the Emperor , shall make no change in the other Conditions which he formerly offer'd for the keeping of Strasburgh ; and consequently that Town and the Citadel in the condition they now are , shall be for ever annex'd to his Crown , with the Dependencies of Strasburgh on this side the Rhine , such as are on the other side of that River shall be restor'd to their proper Owners , with the same Rights and the same Prerogatives which they formerly enjoy'd : That the Fort of Keil shall be restor'd to the Emperor and Empire , in the same Condition as it is at present : That the Forts of the City , of the Islands in the Rhine , shall be raz'd : That the Cities of Friburgh , Brisack , and Philipsburgh shall be restor'd by his Majesty to the Emperor , upon the same Conditions set down in the Project deliver'd in by his Majesty's Ambassadors Extraordinary to the Ambassador Mediator of Sweden : That those Articles which specifie the Restitution of Lorrain in the same Condition as Duke Charles possessed it in the year 1670. with the Clauses therein explain'd , and which his Majesty has thought necessary for the maintenance of the Peace , shall be punctually put in Execution : That lastly , for rendring the Peace solid , and to assure the Empire , that his Majesty's only desire is to preserve it , he promises to demolish and abandon the Fortresses which he possesses on the other side the Rhine , to pull down the Bridges made by his Orders upon the River , reserving only part of the Bridge of Fort Lewis on the Rhine , which leads from Alsace to the Fort : That he on the other hand demands that the Bridge of Philipsburgh be broken down , the Fort rais'd at the end of that Bridge on the side of France demolish'd ; and that the Rhine being for the future the just Barrier between the Territories of both , the Avenues of his Kingdom shall be shut up , at the same time , that his Majesty makes it appear that he is not willing to reserve any Passage whereby to carry the War into Germany . Lastly , His Majesty adds to those considerable Overtures which he makes for the keeping of Strasburgh , the Restitution of Barcelona , which his Majesty promises to restore to the King of Spain assoon as he has the Consent of the Emperor and Empire for the Surrender of Strasburgh : and this is all the use which his Majesty pretends to make of the Conquest of one of the most considerable Towns in the Spanish Monarchy . His Majesty proposes no Alterations in the Articles by which he offer'd to Treat with the Catholick King , and is perswaded that this Prince being sensible of the Moderation which he shews towards him , will not insist upon the Demand of a few Villages in the Seigniory of Aeth , requisite for the more easie Commerce of the Inhabitants of Tournay , and for the Communication of that City with the Town of Condé ; and that his Majesty pretends to reserve to himself all the Advantages he can reap from the taking of Aeth . But whereas it is not reasonable that his Majesty shall be always oblig'd to Sacrifice such considerable Advantages to the good of the Peace , he declares that if his Enemies defer taking advantage of those new Expedients which he is pleas'd to offer for the Conclusion of the Treaties , & shall exceed the term which he hereby gives them of the 20 th of September to accept of his Proposals , he will then be at liberty to propose new Conditions ; and the Miseries of the War are to be charg'd only on those who refuse to concur with his Majesty to the putting an end to them . Deliver'd to his Excellency the Mediator Sept. 1. 1697. Articles of Peace between the most Serene and Mighty Prince WILLIAM the Third , King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince LEWIS the Fourteenth , the most Christian King , Concluded in the Royal Palace at Ryswicke the 20th Day of September , 1697. I. THAT there be an Universal Perpetual Peace , and a True and Sincere Friendship between the Most Serene and Mighty Prince William the Third , King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince Lewis the Fourteenth the most Christian King , Their Heirs and Successors , and between the Kingdoms , States and Subjects of Both , and that the same be so Sincerely and Inviolably Observed and Kept , that the One shall Promote the Interest , Honour and Advantage of the Other , and that on both sides a Faithful Neighbourhood and True observation of Peace and Friendship , may daily Flourish and Encrease . II. That all Enmities , Hostilities , Discords and Wars , between the said King of Great Britain and the most Christian King , and Their Subjects , Cease and be Abolished , so that on both sides They Forbear and Abstain hereafter from all Plundring , Depredation , Harm-doing , Injuries , and Infestation whatsoever , as well by Land as by Sea , and on Fresh Waters , every where ; and especially throughout all the Kingdoms , Territories , Dominions , and Places , belonging to each other , of what Condition soever they be . III. That all Offences , Injuries , Damages , which the said King of Great Britain and His Subjects , or the said most Christian King and His Subjects have suffered from each other during this War , shall be forgotten , so that neither on Account of them , or for any other Cause or Pretence , neither Party , or the Subjects of either , shall hereafter do , cause or suffer to be done any Hostility , Enmity , Molestation , or Hindrance to the other , by himself or others , Secretly or Openly , Directly or Indirectly , by Colour of Right , or Way of Fact. IV. And since the most Christian King was never more desirous of any thing , than that the Peace be Firm and Inviolable , the said King Promises and Agrees for Himself and His Successors , That he will on no Account whatsoever disturb the said King of Great Britain in the free Possession of the Kingdoms , Countries , Lands or Dominions which He now Enjoys , and therefore Engages His Honour , upon the Faith and Word of a King , that He will not Give or Afford any Assistance , directly or indirectly , to any Enemy or Enemies of the said King of Great Britain ; And that He will in no manner whatsoever favour the Conspiracies or Plots which any Rebels , or ill disposed Persons , may in any Place Excite or Contrive against the said King ; And for that End Promises and Engages , That He will not Assist with Arms , Ammunition , Provisions , Ships or Money , or in any other way , by Sea or Land , any Person or Persons , who shall hereafter , under any pretence whatsoever , Disturb or Molest the said King of Great Britain in the free and full Possession of His Kingdoms , Countries , Lands and Dominions . The King of Great Britain likewise Promises and Engages for Himself and Successors , Kings of Great Britain , That He will Inviolably Do and Perform the same towards the said most Christian King , His Kingdoms , Countries , Lands and Dominions . V. That there be a free use of Navigation and Commerce between the Subjects of both the said Kings , as was formerly in the time of Peace , and before the Declaration of the late War , so that every one of them may freely come into the Kingdoms , Marts , Ports and Rivers of either of the said Kings with their Merchandises , and may there Continue and Trade without any Molestation , and shall Use and Enjoy all Liberties , Immunities and Priviledges Granted by Solemn Treaties , and Antient Custom . VI. That the Ordinary Administration of Justice shall be Restored and Set open throughout the Kingdoms and Dominions of both Kings , so that it shall be Free for all the Subjects of Either , to Claim and Obtain their Rights , Pretensions and Actions , according to the Laws , Constitutions and Statutes of each Kingdom . VII . The most Christian King shall Restore to the said King of Great Britain , all Countries , Islands , Forts and Colonies wheresoever situated , which the English did Possess before the Declaration of this present War. And in like manner the King of Great Britain shall Restore to the most Christian King all Countries , Islands , Forts and Colonies wheresoever situated , which the French did Possess before the said Declaration of War. And this Restitution shall be made on both Sides , within the Space of Six Months , or sooner if it can be done . And to that end immediately after the Ratification of this Treaty , each of the said Kings shall Deliver , or cause to be Delivered to the other , or to Commissioners Authorized in His Name for that Purpose , all Acts of Concession , Instruments , and necessary Orders , duly Made and in proper Form , so that they may have their Effect . VIII . Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , to Examine and Determine the Rights and Pretensions which either of the said Kings hath to the Places Situated in Hudsons-Bay ; But the Possession of those Places which were taken by the French , during the Peace that preceded this present War , and were retaken by the English during this War , shall be left to the French , by virtue of the foregoing Article . The Capitulation made by the English on the Fifth of September , 1696. shall be Observed , according to its Form and Tenor ; The Merchandises therein mentioned shall be Restored ; The Governour of the Fort taken there shall be set at Liberty , if it be not already done ; The differences arisen concerning the Execution of the said Capitulation , and the Value of the Goods there lost , shall be Adjudged and Determined by the said Commissioners ; who immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty , shall be Invested with sufficient Authority for settling the Limits and Confines-of the Lands to be restored on either side , by virtue of the foregoing Article , and likewise for exchanging of Lands , as may conduce to the mutual Interest and Advantage of both Kings . And to this end the Commissioners , so appointed , shall within the space of Three Months from the time of the Ratification of the present Treaty , meet in the City of London , and within Six Months , to be reckoned from their First Meeting , shall Determine all Differences and Disputes which may arise concerning this matter ; After which , the Articles the said Commissioners shall Agree to , shall be Ratified by both Kings , and shall have the same Force and Vigour , as if they were inserted Word for Word in the present Treaty . IX . All Letters , as well of Reprisal as of Marque and Counter-Marque , which hitherto have for any cause been Granted on either side , shall be , and remain Null and Void ; Nor shall any the like Letters be hereafter Granted by either of the said Kings against the Subjects of the Other , unless it be first made manifest , that Right hath been denied ; and it shall not be taken for a denial of Right , unless the Petition of the Person , who desires Letters of Reprisal to be Granted to him , be first shewn to the Minister , residing there on the part of the King , against whose Subjects those Letters are desired ; That within the space of Four Months or sooner , he may inquire into the contrary , or procure that satisfaction be made with all speed from the Party offending , to the Complainant . But if the King against whose Subjects Reprisals are demanded , have no Minister residing there , Letters of Reprisal shall not be Granted , till after the space of Four Months , to be Reckoned from the day on which his Petition was made and presented to the King , against whose Subjects Reprisals are desired , or to his Privy Council . X. For cutting off all Matter of Dispute and Contention , which may arise concerning the Restitution of Ships , Merchandises , and other Moveable Goods , which either Party may complain to be taken and detained from the other , in Countries , and on Coasts far distant , after the Peace is concluded , and before it be notified there ; All Ships , Merchandises , and other Moveable Goods , which shall be taken by either side , after the Signing and Publication of the present Treaty , within the space of Twelve Days in the British and North Seas , as far as the Cape St. Vincent ; Within the space of Ten Weeks beyond the said Cape , and on this side of the Equinoctial Line or Equator , as well in the Ocean and Mediterranean Sea as elsewhere ; Lastly , Within the space of Six Months beyond the said Line throughout the whole World , shall belong and remain unto the Possessors , without any Exception or further Distinction of Time or Place , or any Consideration to be had of Restitution or Compensation . XI . But if it happens through Inadvertency or Imprudence , or any other Cause whatever , that any Subject of either of the said Two Kings , shall do or commit any thing by Land or Sea , or on Fresh Water , any where , contrary to the present Treaty , or that any Particular Article thereof is not Fulfilled ; This Peace and good Correspondence between the said Two Kings shall not on that Account be Interrupted or Infringed , but shall remain in its former Force , Strength and Vigour , and the said Subject only shall Answer for his own Fact , and undergo the Punishment to be Inflicted , according to the Custom and Law of Nations . XII . But if ( which God forbid ) the Differences now Composed between the said Kings should at any time be renewed , and break out into open War , the Ships , Merchandises and all kind of Moveable Goods of either Party , which shall be found to be and remain in the Ports and Dominions of the Adverse Party , shall not be Confiscated or brought under any Inconveniency , but the whole space of Six Months shall be Allowed to the Subjects of both the said Kings , that they may carry away and transport the foresaid Goods , and any thing else that is theirs , whither they shall think fit , without any Molestation . XIII . For what concerns the Principality of Orange , and other Lands and Dominions belonging to the said King of Great Britain ; The separate Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen , Concluded between the most Christian King and the States General of the United Provinces the Tenth day of August , 1678. shall , according to its Form and Tenor , have full Effect , and all things that have been Innovated and Altered , shall be Restored as they were before . All Decrees , Edicts , and other Acts , of what kind soever they be , without exception , which are in any manner contrary to the said Treaty , or were made after the conclusion thereof , shall be held to be null and void , without any revival or consequence for the future : And all things shall be restored to the said King in the same state , and in the same manner , as he held and enjoyed them before he was dispossessed thereof in the time of the War , which was ended by the said Treaty of Nimeguen , or which he ought to have held and enjoyed according to the said Treaty . And that an end may be put to all Trouble , Differences , Processes and Questions , which may arise concerning the same , Both the said Kings will name Commissioners , who with full and summary Power , may compose and settle all these matters . And forasmuch as by the Authority of the most Christian King , the King of Great Britain was hindred from enjoying the Revenues , Rights and Profits , as well of His Principality of Orange as of other His Dominions , which after the Conclusion of the Treaty of Nimeguen , until the Declaration of the present War , were under the Power of the said most Christian King , The said most Christian King will Restore , and cause to be Restored in reality , with Effect , and with the Interest due , all those Revenues , Rights and Profits , according to the Declarations and Verifications that shall be made before the said Commissioners . XIV . The Treaty of Peace Concluded between the most Christian King , and the late Elector of Brandenburgh at St. Germains in Laye the 29 June , 1679. shall be Restored in all its Articles , and remain in its former Vigour between His Sacred most Christian Majesty and His Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh . XV. Whereas 't will greatly conduce to the Publick Tranquility that the Treaty be Observed , which was Concluded between His Sacred most Christian Majesty and His Royal Highness of Savoy , on the Ninth of August , 1696. 't is Agreed that the said Treaty shall be confirmed by this Article . XVI . Under this present Treaty of Peace shall be comprehended those who shall be named by either Party , with common Consent , before the Exchange of Ratifications , or within Six Months after . But in the mean time , the most Serene and Mighty Prince William King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince Lewis the most Christian King , gratefully acknowledging the sincere Offices and Indefatigable Endeavours , which have been employed by the most Serene and Mighty Prince Charles King of Sueden , by the Interposition of His Mediation , in bringing this Happy Work of the Peace , with the Divine Assistance , to the desired Conclusion ; And to shew the like Affection to him , 't is by consent of all Parties Stipulated and Agreed , That His said Sacred Royal Majesty of Sueden , shall with all His Kingdoms , Countries , Provinces and Rights be included in this Treaty , and comprehended in the best manner , in the present Pacification . XVII . Lastly , The Solemn Ratifications of this present Agreement and Alliance made in due Form , shall be delivered on both sides , and mutually and duly Exchanged at the Royal Palace of Ryswicke , in the Province of Holland , within the space of Three Weeks , to be reckoned from the Day of the Subscription , or sooner if it can be . In Testimony of all and every the things before mentioned , and for their greater Force , and to give them all the Vigour and full Authority they ought to have , the Under-written Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , together with the most Illustrious and Excellent the Extraordinary Ambassador Mediator , have Signed and Sealed the present Instrument of Peace . Done , &c. Signed by the English and French Ambassadors , and by the Mediator . Separate Article . Besides all that is Concluded and Stipulated by the Treaty of Peace Signed this present Day , the 20th of September , It is moreover agreed by the present Separate Article , which shall have the same Force and Effect , as if it was inserted word for word in the said Treaty , That the most Christian King shall Covenant and Agree , and by the present Article he does Covenant and Agree , That it shall be free for the Emperor and the Empire , until the First Day of November next , to accept the Conditions of Peace lately proposed by the most Christian King , according to the Declaration made on the First Day of this present Month , unless in the mean time it shall be otherwise agreed between His Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and His most Christian Majesty . And in case His Imperial Majesty does not within the time prefixed accept those Conditions , or that it be not otherwise agreed between His Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and His most Christian Majesty , the said Treaty shall have its full Effect , and be duly put in Execution according to its Form and Tenor ; And it shall not be lawful for the King of Great Britain , directly or indirectly , on any account or cause whatsoever , to act contrary to the said Treaty . The Substance of the full Power and Authority of the Lords Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the King of Great Britain . WIlliam III. by the Grace of God , King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. To all those to whom these Presents shall come , or in any wise appertain , Greeting . The Affairs of Europe being at this Juncture in so good Condition , and the Persons therein concerned so very well Disposed , We have just reason to hope , that , together with the Assistance of the Divine Providence , and the good Offices of Our dearest Brother the most Serene and most Potent Prince the King of Sueden , who is pleased to Officiate as Mediator , the War that has so long afflicted Christendom , may at length by a firm Agreement be brought to a happy Conclusion , We having no other thoughts then of a just and lasting Peace , which from the bottom of Our Heart We wish may be speedily Effected , and as exactly Observed : We joyfully lay hold on this Occasion to Reestablish the Publick Tranquility . And whereas Our Ministers , together with those of the Allies , and those of the most Christian King , are at present Convened to Negotiate a General Peace between Us and Our said Allies on one part , and the said most Christian King on the other . And since for the accomplishing of a Work so good and beneficial for the repose of Christendom , it is an absolute Necessity to choose Persons of try'd Abilities and known Experience , We give therefore to understand , That having an entire Confidence in the Fidelity , Capacity , and Prudence of Our Trusty and Welbeloved Cousin and Councellor Thomas Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery , Baron Herbert of Cardiffe , &c. Keeper of Our Privy Seal , and one of Our Privy Council , Edward Viscount Villers , Our present Ambassador in Extraordinary to their High and Mightinesses the States General of the United Provinces , Robert Lord Lexington Baron of Averam , one of the Gentlemen of Our Bed Chamber , and Our Ambassador in Extraordinary with the most Serene and most Potent Prince the Emperour of the Romans , and lastly , of Our Faithful and Welbeloved Sir Joseph Williamson Knight , a Member of Our Privy Council , and Keeper of the Records of Parliament : And moreover being well satisfied of their Abilities , which have been sufficiently demonstrated by the different Imployments , Functions and Negotiations , which they have executed from time to time , both at home and abroad , and of which they have so well acquitted themselves , as well within the Kingdom as without , We have Named , Made , Constituted and Appointed , and by these Presents do Name , Make , Constitute and Appoint the aforesaid Thomas Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery , Edward Viscount Villers , Robert Lord Lexington , and Sir Joseph Williamson , Our True and Faithful Ambassadors Extraordinary , Commissioners , Deputies , Ministers , and Plenipotentiaries , giving to them or any Two of them , in case the others should be either Sick or Absent , full Power and Authority , with express Command both General and Special , the General not derogating from the Special , or the Special from the General , to Repair to _____ or any other Place that shall be Agreed upon to Meet at , to Perform and Celebrate the Treaty , and Negotiations of Peace ; and to Confer and Negotiate the said Peace with the Commissioners and Plenipotentiaries of the Allies on one part , and those whom the most Christian King shall please to Depute on the other part ; as likewise with all such as shall be sent to the Conference from the other Kings , Princes , Republicks or Free Towns , being always provided with a sufficient Authority to Debate and Determine amicably and entirely all the Differences and Disputes which have happened during this present War , as likewise to Conclude a firm and lasting Peace , and to Sign for Us , and in Our Name all the Conditions and Articles which shall be Agreed therein ; and moreover to Draw up , and Dispatch all sorts of Acts and Instruments in such manner and number as there shall be occasion found ; and further , to Give and Receive them from one anothers hands reciprocally when drawn . We Grant moreover to Our said Ambassadours a power to make Passes , and such like Securities for all Persons and Things , which shall be imployed in the Service of this Treaty ; as also to renew their Dates from time to time whenever they see convenient . Our Ambassadors in a word , are hereby Impowered to Sign , Grant and Exhibit , and generally to Treat of all the aforesaid Matters , as likewise to Promise , Stipulate , Agree and Do in Relation to the abovementioned Premisses , whatever they shall find necessary , and in such Manner and Time as they shall think fit , and with the same Force and Virtue as We could do if We Our Selves were present at the said Conferences ; We promise , moreover , on the word of a King , That We will Approve of , and be Concluded by whatever Our aforesaid Ambassadours and Plenipotentiaries , or any Two of them , in case the others should be either Sick or Absent , shall do in Our Name . And lastly , to give the greater Force and Authority to these Presents , We have Signed them with Our Royal Hand , and caused them to be Sealed with the Great Seal of England . Given at Our Palace at Kensington the Sixteenth of February , in the Year 1697. and the Ninth of Our Reign . Signed , William Rex . The Full Powers of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of His Most Christian Majesty . LEwis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre , to all Persons to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . As We desire nothing more earnestly than that this War , which has so long afflicted Christendom , may conclude by a good Peace ; and since the Towns of Delft and the Hague have been Agreed upon through the Care and Mediation of Our Dearest and Welbeloved Brother the King of Sueden for the Conferences to that purpose , We being mov'd with the same good Inclinations , to prevent , as much as in Us lies , the Ruin of so many Provinces , and the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , do make known , that upon entire Confidence in the Experience , Capacity and Fidelity of Our Trusty and Welbeloved Councellor in Ordinary of Our Privy Council the Sieur de Harlay de Bonneuil , Our Trusty and Welbeloved the Sieur Verjus , Count of Crecy , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the two Churches , Menillet and other Places , and of Our Trusty and Welbeloved the Sieur de Caillieres , Rochechellay and Gigny , and by the several Advantagious Proofs which We have had of their Abilities , as well within the Kingdom as withou● and for several other good Causes and Consid●rations Us thereunto moving , have Constituted Appointed and Deputed , and by these Presents Signed with Our Hand , do Constitute , Appoint and Depute the said Seiurs de Harlay , de Crecy and de Caillieres , Our Ambassadors Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries for the Peace ; giving them full Power and Authority , and moreover Commanding them expresly to Confer with , ( in the City of Delft or elsewhere , where they shall be actually , either directly , or through the Mediation of Ambassadors , Receiv'd and Accepted for that purpose ) the Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries and Ministers of Our Dearest and Welbeloved Brother the King of Great Britain and his Allies , each being provided with Power sufficient to Treat of and Determine the several Differences which have occasion'd this War : Our said Plenipotentiaries have also Power , either all Three together , or Two of them , in case of Absence , Sickness , or any other Impediment , or One , if the other Two be not able to be Present , to Agree upon , Conclude and Sign a Firm and Lasting Peace , and generally to Do , Negotiate , Promise and Grant whatever they shall think Necessary to Effect so good a Work , with the same Authority that We Our selves could Act , if We were present at the said Conferences in Person , although there had been something which was not Contain'd in these Presents , which Required a more especial Authority . Hereupon We Promise on the Faith and Word of a King , to Keep inviolably , and to Confirm whatever the said Sieurs de Harlay , de Crecy and de Caillieres , or Two of them , in Case of the Absence of the other , on Account of Sickness or any other Impediment ; or of One only , in Case of the Incapacity of the rest , shall Stipulate , Promise or Grant in Our Name : And We likewise give Our Royal Word , that We will Dispatch the Letters of Ratification in the Time Promis'd by Our said Ministers , for such is Our Pleasure . In Testimony whereof We have caus'd these Presents to be Seal'd with Our Seal . Given at Fontainebleau the 26 of Septemb. in the Year of Our Lord , 1697. and of Our Reign the Fifty fifth , Lewis . And upon the Fold , By the King , Colbert . The Substance of the King of Great Britains Ratification of the Peace . WIlliam III. by the Grace of God King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. To all Persons to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . It having pleased the Divine Providence , that after a War wherewith the greater part of Christendom was not long since Afflicted , a true and sincere Peace should be Concluded by means of the Mediation of the most Serene and most Potent Prince Charles XI . late King of Sueden , and since his Death by that of the most Serene and most Potent Prince Charles XII . his Son and Successor ; as likewise by the Conferences held at Our Palace at Ryswick in the Province of Holland , between Our Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , together with those of the Allies on one part , and the Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries of the most Serene and most Potent Prince Lewis XIV . the most Christian King on the other part : The Conditions whereof are these , That there be an Vniversal Peace , &c. We , after having Seen and Examined the said Treaty , have Approved and Ratified all and every of the Articles and Clauses thereof , as by these Presents We do Approve , Ratifie and Declare them Valid against Us , Our Heirs and Successors , Promising and Obliging Our Selves upon the Word of a King , to Fulfil and Observe Sincerely and Faithfully all Matters therein Contained . And further , to give the greater Credit and Force to this present Ratification , We have caused it to be Sealed with the Great Seal of England . Given at Our Palace at Loo in the Province of Guelderland the Twenty fifth of September , in the Year of our Lord 1697. and in the Ninth of Our Reign . Signed William Rex . His Most Christian Majesties Ratification of the Peace . LEwis , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre , to all Persons to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Whereas Our Trusty and Welbeloved Councellor in Ordinary , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , and Count of Cely ; Our Trusty and Welbeloved Lewis Verjus Knight , Count of Crecy , Marquis of Freon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the two Churches , Fort-Isle and Menillet , and Our Trusty and Welbeloved Francis de Caillieres Knight , Lord of Rochechellay and Gigny , Our Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , by Virtue of full Powers granted them by Us , have Concluded , Agreed on , and Signed a Peace on the 20 th of September last at Ryswick with Thomas Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery , Baron Herbert and Cardiffe , Keeper of the Privy Seal of England , and Privy Councellor to Our Dearest and Welbeloved Brother the King of Great Britain , and moreover one of the Lords Justices in the Kings Absence , Edward Viscount Villers and Dartford , Baron of Hoo , Knight Marshal of England , and one of the Justices of Ireland , Robert Lord Lexington , Baron of Averam , and one of the Lords of the King of Great Britains Bed-Chamber , and lastly , Sir Joseph Williamson Knight , one of His Britannick Majesties Privy Council , and Keeper of the Records of Parliament , Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries of Our said Brother the King of Great Britain for that purpose . The Particulars whereof follow . Here were Incerted the Articles at length . Now We being well pleased with the abovesaid Treaty in every Point and Article thereof , have , as well for Our Self as for Our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countreys , Lands , Lordships , and Subjects , Accepted , Approved , Ratified and Confirmed , and by these Presents do Accept , Approve , Ratifie and Confirm the same ; and moreover do Promise on the Faith and Word of a King , and under the Obligation and Mortage of all and every Our Goods present and to come , that We will Observe and Keep Inviolable the said Treaty , nor will ever Act any thing to the contrary , either Directly or Indirectly , in what manner or kind soever . In Testimony whereof We have Signed these Presents with Our Hand , and Affixed Our Royal Seal . Given at Fontainebleau the Third day of October , in the Year of our Lord , 1697. and of Our Reign the 55. Signed , Lewis . And lower , By the King , Colbert . Sealed with the great Seal of Yellow Wax . Articles of Peace , betwixt His Catholick Majesty and the Most Christian King ; Concluded at the Royal Palace of Ryswick , the 20th September , 1697. IN the Name of God and the Most Holy Trinity : Be it known to All , both present and to come , that during the Course of the most Bloody War that ever afflicted Europe for these many Years past , it has pleased the Divine Providence to prepare the End of the Miseries of Christendom , by preserving an ardent Desire for Peace , in the Hearts of the Most-High , Most-Excellent , and Mighty Prince Charles II. by the Grace of God Catholick King of Spain , &c. and of the Most High , Most-Excellent , and Mighty Prince Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God the Most Christian King of France and Navarre ; who wishing equally and concurring heartily to contribute as far as in them lies to the Restoration of the Tranquility of Europe , and having no other Aim than to make the said Peace firm and lasting , by the Equity of its Conditions ; Their said Majesties have consented and agreed in the first Place , to own the Mediation of the Most-High , Most-Excellent , and Mighty Prince Charles XI . by the Grace of God King of Sueden , Goths and Vandals ; but a sudden Death having frustrated the Hopes which all Europe had justly entertained of the happy Effect of his Counsels , and good Offices ; their said Majesties still persisting in the Resolution to put a Stop assoon as possible to the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , have thought they could not do better than to acknowledge , in the same Quality , the Most-High , Most-Excellent , and Mighty Prince Charles XII . King of Sueden , his Son and Successor , who on his Part has also continued the same Endeavours to further the Peace betwixt their Catholick and Most Christian Majesties , in the Conferences held , for that purpose , in the Royal Palace at Ryswick in Holland , betwixt the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries named on both sides ; to wit , by his Catholick Majesty , Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , Knight of the Order of St. James , one of the Members of the King 's Royal and Supream Council of Castille ; and the Sieur Lewis Alexander de Scockart , Count of Tirimont , Baron of Gaesbeke , one of the supream Council of State of the Netherlands in Madrid , and of that of State and Privy Council in the same Countries : And by his most Christian Majesty , the Sieur Nicolas Augustus de Harlay Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely , Counsellor in ordinary to his Majesty in his Council of State ; the Sieur Lewis Verjus Knight , Count of Crecy , Counsellor in ordinary to his Majesty in his Council of State , Marquis of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the two Churches , Fort-Isle , Menillet , and other Places ; and the Sieur Francis Callieres Kt. Lord of Callieres , of Rochechellay and Gigny ; who having first implored the Divine Assistance , and communicated to each other their respective Full Powers ( the Copies of which shall be inserted Word for Word at the end of the present Treaty ) and duly exchanged the same by the Intervention and Mediation of the Baron of Lillieroot , Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of his Majesty the King of Sueden , who has discharged the Function of a Mediator with all the necessary Prudence , Capacity and Equity ; they have agreed , to the Glory of God and the Good of Christendom , upon the following Conditions . I. IT is agreed , That for the future there be a good , firm and lasting Peace , and a perpetual Confederacy , Alliance and Friendship , between the Catholick and most Christian Kings , their Children born or that shall be born , their Kingdoms , States , Lands and Subjects ; that they shall love one another like good Brothers ; and that the one , as far as in him lies , shall promote the Interest , Honour and Reputation of the other , carefully and sincerely avoiding whatever may cause any Damage to each other . II. That upon Account of this Peace and good Union , all Hostilities shall cease betwixt the said Lords Kings , their Subjects and Vassals , as well by Sea and on fresh Waters , as by Land , and generally in all Places where War is made by their Majesties Arms , both betwixt their Armies and the Garisons of their Places : And if contrary to this Article , any Place or Places should be taken , either by Attack , Surprize , or Intelligence , Prisoners made , or any other Hostilities committed , through Inadvertency or otherwise , Reparation shall be made on both Sides with Honesty , by restoring without any Diminution what shall have been taken , and setting Prisoners at liberty without Ransom , or Payment of Expences . III. All Enmities and Causes of Misunderstanding shall be extinguished and abolished for ever . There shall be on both Sides a perpetual Oblivion of the Injuries done , or Damages suffered , during this War , or on Account of the same , so that no Person shall hereafter be called to Account , or be obliged to make any Restitution , upon any Pretence whatsoever , directly or indirectly , by way of Justice or otherwise ; and their said Majesties , their Subjects , Servants or Adherents , shall never shew a Resentment , or demand any Reparation for the same . IV. The Towns and Places of Gironne , Roses and Belver , shall be restored , and left in the Possession , Dominion and Sovereignty of his Catholick Majesty , in the same Condition they were in when taken , with the Artillery that was found in them at the same time ; and , in general , all other Towns , Places , Forts and Chastelenies whatsoever , that have been possessed during this War by the Arms of his most Christian Majesty , and since the Treaty of Nimeguen , in the Principality of Catalonia , or elsewhere in Spain , their Appurtenances and Dependencies , shall be restored in the Condition they are now in , without any Reservation , Diminution or Deterioration whatsoever . Likewise shall be restored to the Power , Dominion and Sovereignty of his Catholick Majesty , the City of Barcelona , the Fort and Fortifications belonging to it , with all the Artillery , in the Condition wherein they were found on the Day the same was taken , with all its Appurtenances and Dependencies . V. The Town and Fortress of Luxemburg , in the Condition it is now in , without demolishing , altering , diminishing , weakening , or deteriorating any of its Works , Forts and Fortifications , with the Artillery that was found in it when taken : Together with the Province and Dutchy of Luxemburg , and County of Chiny , in all their Consistencies , and all the Appurtenances and Dependencies belonging to them , shall be faithfully resigned and restored to the Power , Sovereignty , Dominion , and Possession of the Catholick King , to be by the said Lord the Catholick King enjoyed , as he has done , or may have done at the time of , and before the Treaty of Nimeguen , without any with-holding or reservation , except what has been yielded to his most Christian Majesty by the preceding Treaties of Peace . VI. The Fortress of Charleroy shall likewise be restored to the Power , and under the Sovereignty of His Catholick Majesty , with its Dependencies in the Condition it is in at present , without Breaking , Demolishing , Weakening or Deteriorating any thing in it , together with the Artillery therein found when taken . VII . There shall also be restored to the Sovereignty , Dominion and Possession of His Catholick Majesty , the City of Mons , Capital of the Province of Hainault , with its Works and Fortifications in the same Condition they are in at present , without Breaking , Demolishing , Weakening or Deteriorating any thing in them ; together with the Artillery found in it when taken ; and the Precincts , Provostship , Appurtenances and Dependencies to the said City belonging , in all its Consistency , and in the same manner as the Catholick King enjoyed it , or may have enjoyed it at the time of , and before the said Treaty of Nimeguen ; As well as the City of At h , in the Condition it was in when last taken , without Breaking , Demolishing , Weakening or Deteriorating any thing in its Fortifications , with the Artillery therein found on the same Day ; together with the Precincts , Chastelenies , Appurtenances and Dependencies of the said City , as they were yielded by the Treaty of Nimeguen ; except the places next following , viz. the Burrough of Anthoin , Vaux , Guavrian , Ramecroix , Bethome , Constantin , the Fief of Paradise ; these last being inclosed in the Tournaisis , and the said Fief of Paradise , as far as it depends upon the Village of Kain , Havines , Meles , Mourcourt , Kain , the Mount of St. Audebert , called the Trinity , Fontenoy , Maubray , Hernieurs , Calnelle , and Viers , with their Parishes , Appurtenances and Dependencies without any reservation , which shall remain in the Possession and Sovereignty of his most Christian Majesty , the Province of Hainault , still remaining in the Sovereignty of His Catholick Majesty , except what has been yielded to his most Christian Majesty , by the preceding Treaties . VIII . The Town of Courtray shall be restored to the Power , Dominion , Sovereignty and Possession of His Catholick Majesty , in its present Condition , with the Artillery that was found in it when last taken ; together with the Chastelenie of the said City , its Appurtenances and Dependencies according to the Treaty of Nimeguen . IX . The said Lord the most Christian King , shall likewise cause to be restored to His Catholick Majesty all the Towns , Places , Forts , Castles and Posts , which his Armies have or may have possessed themselves of , until or since the Day of the Conclusion of the present Peace , where and in what part of the World soever the same be Situated ; as in like manner the said Catholick Majesty shall restore to his most Christian Majesty all the Places , Forts , Castles and Posts , wheresoever Situated , which his Armies may have taken during this War , till the Day of the Publication of this Peace . X. All the Places , Cities , Towns , Burroughs and Villages , which the most Christian King has taken or re-united since the Treaty of Nimeguen , in the Provinces of Luxemburg , Namur , Brabant , Flanders , Hainault , and other Provinces of the Low-Countries , according to the List of the said Re-unions , delivered in by His Catholick Majesty , at the proceedings of this Negotiation , ( the Copy of which List is annexed to the present Treaty ) shall remain in the possession of His Catholick Majesty absolutely and for ever , except the Places , Towns , Burroughs and Villages , contained in the List of Exception , which has likewise been Exhibited from his most Christian Majesty , and are by him claimed , upon account of the Dependencies of the Towns of Charlemont , Maubeuge , and others yielded to his most Christian Majesty by the Treaties of Aix la Chapelle , and Nimeguen , concerning which 82 Places before-mentioned , ( the List of which are likewise annexed to the present Treaty ) it is agreed , that immediately after the Signing of the present Treaty , Commissioners shall be named on both sides , as well to regulate in the possession of which of the two Kings the said 82 Towns , Places , Burroughs or Villages , or any of them , shall remain , and belong to ; as to agree upon the Exchanges to be made for Places inclosed in the Dominions of one another ; and in case the said Commissioners shall not agree , that then their Catholick and most Christian Majesties , shall leave and refer the final Decision about them to the Judgment of their Lordships the States-General of the Vnited Provinces , whom the said Lords Kings have reciprocally chosen for Arbitrators , without lessening however the Power of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the said Lords the Catholick and most Christian Kings , to adjust those Matters amicably , even before the Ratification of the present Treaty , if possible ; by which means all Difficulties and Controversies both concerning the said Re-unions , and Limits and Dependencies thereof shall be intirely removed and determined on both sides : And upon that account , an end shall be put to all Prosecutions , Sentences , Separations , Incorporations , Commissions , Decrees , Confiscations , Re-unions , Declarations , Regulations , Edicts , and generally all Acts whatsoever made in the name , and by order of the most Christian King , by reason of the said Re-unions , either by the Parliaments or Chamber settled at Mets , or by any other Court of Judicature , Intendants , Commissions , or Delegations against His Catholick Majesty and his Subjects , and shall be revok'd and annull'd for ever , as if they had never been . Furthermore the Generality and Royalties of the said Provinces shall remain to his Catholick Majesty , except all the Cities , Towns and Places , yielded to his most Christian Majesty , by preceding Treaties , with their Appurtenances and Dependencies . XI . All the Towns , Cities , Places , Burroughs and Villages , with their Appurtenances and Dependencies , yielded and resigned by his most Christian Majesty in the foregoing Articles , without any Reservation or Restriction , shall return to the Possession of his Catholick Majesty , to be by him enjoyed with all the Prerogatives , Advantages , Profits and Revenues to them belonging , with the same Extent of Right , Property , Dominion and Sovereignty , wherewith he enjoyed them before this late War , at the time of , and before the Treaties of Aix la Chapelle and Nimeguen , and so as he may or ought to have enjoyed them . XII . The Restitution of the said Places shall be made by the said Lord the most Christian King in Reality and Honesty , without Delay or Difficulty upon any Cause or Account whatsoever , to him or them that shall be appointed for that purpose by the said Lord the Catholick King , immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty , without demolishing , weakening , diminishing or indamaging any thing , any manner of way , in the said Towns , and without any Pretentions or Demands for the Charges of the Fortifications , Publick Edifices and Buildings made in the said Places , or for the Payment of what may remain due to the Soldiers and Men of War , who shall be in them at the time of the said Restitution . XIII . The most Christian King shall cause to be taken and drawn out of the said Places which he restores to the Catholick King , all the Artillery which his said Majesty has caused to be carried into the said Towns since they have been taken ; also all the Powder , Bullets , Arms , Provisions and other Ammunition that shall be found in them , when restored to the said Catholick Majesty ; and those whom the most Christian King shall appoint for that purpose , shall be permitted the use of Waggons and Boats of the Country , for the space of two Months ; and shall have a free Passage , as well by Land as by Water , to convey the said Ammunition into the nearest Place belonging to his most Christian Majesty . The Governors , Commanders , Officers and Magistrates of the Places and Countries so restored , shall procure all the Conveniencies that lies in their Power , for the Carriage and Conveyance of the said Artillery and Ammunition : As also it shall be lawful for the Officers , Soldiers and Men of War that shall go out of the said Places , to draw out of them , and carry away all moveable Goods to them belonging ; but they shall not be suffered to exact any thing from the Inhabitants of the said Places and flat Country , or to indamage the Houses , or take away any thing belonging to the Inhabitants . XIV . All Prisoners , of what Nature & Condition soever they may be , shall be set at Liberty on both Sides , and without Ransom , immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications ; always provided , that their Expences and other lawful Debts , shall be answered and paid . And if any Persons shall have been sent to the Gallies of their said Majesties , on the Occasion and through the Misfortune of the said Wars only , they shall be speedily released and set at Liberty , without any Delay or Hindrance , upon any Cause or Account whatsoever , and without demanding or exacting any thing for their Ransom or Expences . XV. By Means and Virtue of this Peace and strict Friendship , all the Subjects of both Kings , observing the Laws , Statutes and Customs of the Land , shall be permitted to go , to come , and return ; to Continue , Trade , Treat and Negotiate together , throughout their respective Countries , either as Traders , or as they shall think fit , as well by Land as by Sea and on fresh Waters ; and those Subjects , thus Trading or Corresponding , shall be protected and defended in the respective Countries of the said Kings , as if they were their own Subjects , provided they pay the lawful Duties , according to the Custom of each Place , or such other Impositions that may hereafter be laid by the said Kings or their Successors . XVI . All Papers , Letters and Instructions , concerning the Countries , Lands and Lordships , that shall be yielded and restored to the said Lords Kings by this present Treaty , shall be exhibited and delivered with Honesty on both sides , within the space of three Months after the Exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty , in what Places soever the said Papers and Instructions may be found ; and even those that may have been taken away out of the Cittadel of Ghent , and the Chamber of Accompts at Lisle . XVII . The Contributions laid or demanded on both Sides , Reprisals , Exactions of Forage , Corn , Wood , Cattel , Utensils , and all other sorts of Impositions upon the Countries of the said respective Sovereigns , shall cease immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty ; and no Arrears , or Parts thereof , that may be due , shall be reciprocally exacted on either Side , upon any Title or Pretence whatsoever . XVIII . All Subjects , on both Sides , either Ecclesiastical or Secular , Corporations , Communities , Universities and Colleges , shall be restored as well to the Possession of the Honours , Dignities and Benefices which they enjoyed before the War , as to the free Enjoyment of all and every of their Rights , Estates , Moveables , Rents of Redemption whose Capital is still in being , and Annuities for Life , seized and possessed since the said time , as well upon Account of the present War , as for having followed the adverse Party , together with their Rights , Actions and Successions to them fallen , ever since the beginning of the War , but without claiming or demanding the Fruits and Revenues received and expired during this War , from the first seizing of the said Estates , Rents and Benefices , to the Day of the Publication of the present Treaty . XIX . Neither shall it be lawful to demand or claim any Debts , Effects or Moveables , that shall have been confiscated before the Day , aforesaid ; and the Creditors of such Debts and Trustees of the said Goods , their Heirs or Assigns , shall never prosecute or demand the Recovery of the same ; which Restorations , in Form aforesaid , shall extend to those that have follow'd the adverse Party , so that by Means of the present Treaty they shall be received and admitted into the gracious Favour of their Prince and Sovereign , and restored to the Possession of their Goods , such as shall be found in being at the Conclusion and Signing of the present Treaty . XX. The said Restoration of the Subjects on both Sides shall be put in Execution , according to the Tenor and Contents of the 21st and 22d Articles of the Treaty of Nimeguen , notwithstanding all Gifts , Concessions , Declarations , Confiscations , Commissions , preparatory and final Sentences , given and obtained by Default in the absences of , and without hearing of the Parties ; which Sentences and Jugdments shall become void and of no effect , as if they never had been given and pronounced , with full and intire Power to the said Parties to return to the Countries from which they had formerly withdrawn , to enjoy in Person their Estates and Moveables , Rents and Revenues ; or to settle their Habitations out of the said Countries , in what Place soever they shall think convenient , which is left to their free Choice and Election , so that no Constraint shall be laid upon them on that Account ; and in case they had rather to live elsewhere , it shall be lawful for them to appoint and depute such trusty Persons as they shall think fit , for the management and enjoyment of their Estates , Rents and Revenues ; tho' not for Benefices where Residence is required , which therefore ought to be personally administred and served . XXI . The Twenty fifth and Twenty sixth Articles of the Treaty of Nimeguen , concerning Benefices , shall be put in Execution ; and pursuant to them , those that have had Benefices conferred upon them by either of the two Kings , who , when the said Collation was made , possessed the Towns or Countries wherein the said Benefices are situated , shall be maintained and continued in the Possession and Enjoyment of the said Benefices . XXII . The Subjects , on both Sides , shall be permitted , and have full Power and Liberty to Sell , Exchange , Alienate , or otherwise dispose , either by Deed of Conveyance , or by Last Will , of their Goods and Effects , moveable and unmoveable , which they have or shall have situated in the Dominions of the other Sovereign ; and it shall be lawful for every one to purchase them , without any other Grant , Permission or Act whatsoever , for such a Sale or Purchase , than this present Treaty . XXIII . Whereas there are Rents assigned upon the generality of some Provinces , part of which are possessed by his Catholick , and the other by his most Christian Majesty , it is covenanted and agreed , That every one shall pay his Quota ; and Commissioners shall be named to regulate the Portion which each of the said Lords Kings shall pay . XXIV . All Rents lawfully settled upon , or due from the Demeans of the Lands yielded by former Treaties , and the Payment of which shall be made appear in the Accompts brought in before the Chambers of Accompts , by the Receivers of their Catholick and most Christian Majesties , before the said Concessions , shall be paid by their said Majesties , to the Creditors of the said Rents , under what Dominion soever they may be , either Spanish , French , or of any other Nation without distinction . XXV . And as by the present Treaty , a good and firm Peace is made as well by Sea as by Land , between the said Lords Kings , in all their Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Provinces and Lordships ; and that , upon account of the same , all Hostilities are to cease for the future ; it is stipulated , That if any Ships or Merchandises shall be taken on either side in the Baltick or North Seas , from Terneuze , in Norway , to the end of the Channel , within the space of four Weeks ; from the end of the said Channel , as far as Cape St. Vincent , within the space of six Weeks ; and beyond that in the Mediterranean Sea , and as far as the Aequinoctial Line within the space of ten Weeks ; Lastly , beyond the said Line throughout the whole World within the space of eight Months , to be reckoned from the Publication of the present Treaty , the said Prizes that shall be taken on either side , after the prefixed Time shall be restored , with a recompence for all Damages sustained thereby . XXVI . In case of a Rupture , which God forbid , the whole space of six Months shall be allowed to the Subjects of both of the said Kings , to carry away , and transport their Effects and Persons whithersoever they shall think fit , which they shall be permitted to do with all manner of Liberty , without any Molestation , and it shall not be lawful during the said time to seize their said Effects , and much less arrest their Persons . XXVII . The Troops and Armies on both sides shall withdraw , and retire immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty , to the Lands and Countries of their own Sovereigns , and into the Towns and Places that shall respectively belong to , and remain in the possession of Their Majesties , after or according to the present Treaty ; and it shall not be lawful for them to continue , upon any pretence soever , in the Countries of the other Sovereign , or in the Places that shall likewise hereafter to him belong and remain : And immediately after the Signing of this present Treaty , there shall be a Cessation of Arms , and all Hostilities throughout the Dominions of the said Lords Kings , as well by Land as by Sea , and on fresh Waters . XXVIII . It is also agreed , That the Receipt of the Duties , which the said Lord the most Christian King enjoys , in all the Countries which he resigns or restores to the said Lord the Catholick King , shall be continued till the Day of the actual restitution of the Places , upon which the said Countries depend ; and that what shall remain due at the time of the said restitution , shall be honestly paid to the Farmers of the said Duties . Likewise that within the same time , the Owners of Woods , confiscated in the Dependencies of the Places that are to be resign'd to his Catholick Majesty , shall be restored to the Possession of their Estates , and all the Woods that shall be found standing ; always provided , That from the Day of the Signing of the present Treaty , all selling of Wood shall cease on both Sides . XXIX . The Treaty of Nimeguen , and others made before it , shall be put in Execution according to their Form and Tenor , except in those Points and Articles , that have been before derogated to , or altered now by the present Treaty . XXX . All Prosecutions and Processes made , and Judgments given between private Persons , by the Judges and other Officers of his most Christian Majesty , Established as well in the places which the said King has enjoyed , by Virtue of the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle , and which he has since yielded to His Catholick Majesty , as in those that belong to the most Christian King , by Virtue of the Treaty of Nimeguen , or which he has possessed since the said Treaty ; and likewise the Sentences of the Parliament of Tournay , given upon the account of the Differences and Law Suits prosecuted by the Inhabitants of the said Towns and their Dependences , during the time they have been under the Obedience of his most Christian Majesty , shall take place , and have their effect fully and intirely in the same manner as if the said Lord King remained Lord and Possessor of the said Towns and Countries ; neither shall the said Judgments and Sentences be called in question and annulled , or their Execution otherwise hindred or retarded : However , it shall be lawful for the Parties to Sue for Redress by Bill of Review , and according to the Laws and Constitutions , the said Judgments still remaining in their force and vigor , without any Derogation to what is stipulated to that purpose in the 21st Article of the said Treaty of Nimeguen . XXXI . The Town and Castle of Dinant , shall by his most Christian Majesty be resigned and restored to the Bishop and Prince of Liege , in the Condition they were in when taken by His Majesties Arms. XXXII . His most Christian Majesty having exprest a Desire , that the Isle of Ponza , in the Mediterranean Sea , should be restored to the Duke of Parma , His Catholick Majesty in Compliance thereto , has been pleased to declare , That he will cause the Soldiers and Troops which he may have in the said Island to withdraw from thence , and restore the same to the Power and Possession of the said Duke of Parma , immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty . XXXIII . And whereas it greatly concerns the publick Tranquility , that the Peace concluded at Turin , on the 22d of August , 1696. betwixt his most Christian Majesty , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy , be also exactly observed : It has been thought fit to confirm and comprehend the same in the present Treaty , in all its Articles , such as are contained in the Copy Signed and Sealed by the Plenipotentiaries of Savoy , which shall be annexed to the present Treaty : For the performance of which Treaty , and of the present , their said Majesties Promise to become Guarantees for the said Royal Highness , as he may become for them . XXXIV . Their said Majesties gratefully acknowledging the good Offices and constant Endeavours which have been employed by the most Serene King of Sueden , for the Restoration of the Tranquility of Europe , have agreed , That his Suedish Majesty , his Kingdoms and States , shall be included and comprehended in the present Treaty , in the best Form and Manner that can be . XXXV . Under this Peace , Alliance and Friendship , shall be comprehended all those that shall be named on both Sides , with common Consent , before the Exchange of the Ratifications , and within the space of six Months after . XXXVI . The said Lords the Catholick and most Christian Kings , consent and agree , That his Suedish Majesty , in quality of Mediator , and all other Kings , Princes and Republicks , that shall be willing to enter into the same Engagement , may give to their Majesties their Promises and Deeds of Warranty , for the Execution of all that is contained in the present Treaty . XXXVII . And for the greater Security and Confirmation of this Treaty of Peace , and all the Articles in it contained , the present Treaty shall be published , verified and registred as well in the great Council , and other Councils , and Chamber of Accompts of the said Lord the Catholick K. in the Low-Countries , as in the other Councils of the Crowns of Castille and Arragon , the Whole according to , and in the Form contained in the Treaty of Nimeguen , of the Year 1678. And likewise the said Treaty shall be published , verified and registred in the Court of Parliament of Paris , and in all other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and Chamber of Accompts of the said Paris ; and Copies of the said Publications and Registrings shall be exhibited and delivered on both Sides , within the space of three Months after the Publication of the present Treaty . XXXVIII . The Articles above mentioned , together with the Contents in every one of them , have been treated , agreed upon , concluded and stipulated , between the said Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors of the said Lords the Catholick and most Christian Kings , and in their Majesties Name ; which Plenipotentiaries , by Virtue of their Power , the Copies whereof shall be inserted at the end of the present Treaty , have promised , and do promise under the Obligation of all the Dominions and States , present and to come , of the Kings their Masters , That they shall be inviolably observ'd and accomplish'd ; and to cause them to be Ratified purely and simply , without any Addition , and exhibit the Ratifications by authentick and sealed Letters , wherein all the present Treaty shall be inserted Word for Word , within the space of six Weeks , to be reckoned from the Day and Date of the present Treaty , or sooner if possible . Moreover , the said Plenipotentiaries have promised , and do promise in the said Names , That after the said Letters of Ratification shall have been delivered , the said Lord the Catholick King , assoon as possible , and in the Presence of such Person or Persons whom the said Lord the most Christian King shall please to appoint , shall solemnly Swear upon the Cross , the Gospel , Canon of the Mass , and upon his Honour , to observe and perform fully , really and sincerely , all the Articles contained in the present Treaty : And the same shall also be done assoon as possible , by the said Lord the most Christian King , in the Presence of such Person or Persons , the said Lord the Catholick King shall please to appoint . In Testimony of all which , the said Plenipotentiaries have subscribed the present Treaty with their Names , and caused it to be sealed with their Seals and Coat of Arms. Done at Ryswick in Holland , the 20th Day of September , 1697. Thus Signed in the Original , N. Lillieroot , L. S. Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros . L. S. The Count of Tirimont , L. S. De Harlay Bonneuil , L. S. De Crecy Verjus , L. S. De Caillieres , L. S. Separate Article . BEsides all that is concluded and stipulated by the Treaty of Peace , made betwixt the Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors of his Catholick Majesty , and those of the most Christian King , this present Day the 20th of September , 1697. it is moreover agreed by the present separate Article , which shall have the same Force and Effect as if it was inserted Word for Word in the said Treaty ; that his most Christian Majesty shall covenant and agree , and by the present Article he does covenant and agree , That it shall be free for the Emperor and the Empire , until the First Day of November next , to accept the Conditions of Peace lately proposed by the most Christian King , according to the Declaration made on the First Day of this present Month of September , unless in the mean time it shall be otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his most Christian Majesty . And in case his Imperial Majesty does not , within the time prefix'd , accept those Conditions , or that it be not otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his most Christian Majesty , the said Treaty shall have its full Effect , and be duly put in Execution according to its Form and Tenor ; and it shall not be lawful for the said Lord the Catholick King , directly or indirectly , on any Account or Cause whatsoever , to act contrary to the said Treaty . In Testimony whereof , We the Ambassadors of their Catholick and most Christian Majesties , by Virtue of our respective Powers , and in the Names aforesaid , have signed this Separate Article , and caused it to be sealed with our Seals and Coat of Arms , in the Royal Palace of Ryswick in the Province of Holland , the 20th of September , 1697. N. Lillieroot , ( L. S. ) Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros . ( L. S. ) The Count of Ti●imont , ( L. S. ) De Harlay Bonneuil , ( L. S. ) Verjus de Crecy , ( L. S. ) De Caillieres , ( L. S. ) Ratification of His Catholick Majesty . CHARLES , by the Grace of God , King of Spain , &c. Whereas Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , one of my Council of Castille , and Don Lewis Alexander de Schockart , Count of Tirimont , Baron of Gaesbeck , one of my supream Council in Flanders , and of that of State , and Privy Council in the same Countries , have concurred in the Royal Palace of Ryswick in Holland , with the Ministers of the most Christian King , my most dear and well-beloved Brother and Cousin , with their respective Orders and Powers , as every one was concerned in the Treaty of Peace , and have Executed the same in the form and manner contained in the Treaty , which shall be here inserted word for word ; the Conclusion of which was agreed and signed by the said Ministers on both Sides , on the 20th of September , of the present Year 1697. which is as follows , Here the Treaty of Peace was inserted . Which Treaty here written and inserted as aforesaid , has been sent to me by the said Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , and Count of Tirimont , and having perused , and maturely examined the same word by word in my Council , I approve and ratifie for my Self , my Heirs and Successors , as also for the Vassals , Subjects and Inhabitants of all my Kingdoms , Countries and Lordships , all the Contents of the same , and every Article in particular therein contained , and hold them good , firm and valid ; and I plight and engage the Faith and Word of a King , both for my Self , and my Heirs and Successors , inviolably to follow , observe and perform the same according to its Form and Tenor , and to cause and order it to be followed , observed and performed in the same manner , as if I had Treated and Concluded the same in my own Person ; and that I shall not do or suffer to be done , in no manner whatsoever , any thing contrary to it . And if it should happen that any one should Act contrary to , or infringe the Contents of the said Treaty , I will cause such Infringement to be effectually and readily repaired and made good , by punishing the Delinquents . And for the Execution of the Premises , I engage all and every one of my Kingdoms , Countries , and Lordships , as also all my other Estates present and to come , also my Heirs and Successors , without any Exception : And for the firmness of this Obligation , I renounce all Laws , Customs , and all other things to it contrary : In Testimony of what is above-mentioned , I have caused these Presents , Signed with my own Hand , Sealed with my Privy Seal , and Countersigned by my Secretary of State , to be dispatched . Given at Madrid , the 8th of October , 1697. Signed , Yo El Rey. I the King. And at the bottom , Don Crispin Gonsales Botello . Ratification of the Separate Article by His Catholick Majesty . CHARLES , by the Grace of God , King of Spain , &c. Whereas it has been agreed at the Royal Palace of Ryswick , in Holland , between Don Franscisco Bernardo de Quiros , one of my Council of Castille , and Don Lewis Alexander Schockart , Count of Tirimont , one of my Council in Flanders , and of that of State and Privy Council in those Countries , and the Ministers of the most Christian King , my most Dear and most beloved Brother and Cousin , with their respective Powers , as it concerned every one of them , upon a separate Article , which shall be here inserted word for word , and is as follows , Here was inserted the separate Article . And this Article having been perused and examined , I have resolved to approve and ratifie it , as by virtue of these Presents , I do approve and ratifie the same in the best and most perfect form that I can . And I promise upon the Faith and Word of a King , fully and intirely to perform it according to the Contents of it ; to which purpose , I have ordered these Presents , Signed with my own Hands Sealed with my privy Seal , and Counter-signed by my Secretary of State to be dispatched . Given at Madrid , the 8th of October , 1697. Yo El Rey. Don Crispin Gonsales Botello . Ratification of his Most Christian Majesty . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre . To all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Whereas our beloved and trusty Counsellor in Ordinary in our Council of State , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely , our dear and well-beloved Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Marquis of Freon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , The two Churches , Fort-Isle , and Menillet , and our dear and well-beloved Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Roche-Chellay , and Gigny , our Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors , by Virtue of the full Powers we had given them , have concluded , agreed and signed on the 20th Day of September last past at Ryswick , with Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , Kt. of the Order of St. James , Counsellor to our most dear and most beloved Brother the King of Spain , in his Royal and Supream Council of Castille , and Lewis Alexander de Schockart , Count of Tirimont , Baron of Gaesbeck , one of the supream Council of State of the Low-Countries in Madrid , and of that of State and Privy Council in the same Countries , Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors of our said Brother the King of Spain , having also their full Powers , the Treaty of Peace , the Tenor of which is as follows , Here was inserted the Treaty of Peace . We liking and approving the said Treaty , in all and every one of the Points and Articles therein contained and expressed , have accepted , approved , ratified and confirmed , and we do accept , approve , ratifie and confirm the same as well for our Selves , as for our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Lordships and Subjects , all which we promise upon the Faith and Word of a King , and under the Obligation and Mortgage of all and every one of our Estates present and to come , inviolably to keep and observe , and never to Act contrary to it directly , or indirectly , in any sort or manner whatsoever . In Testimony whereof we have Signed these Presents with our own Hand , and caused them to be Sealed with our Seal . Given at Fontainebleau , the 3d Day of October , in the Year of our Lord , 1697. and of our Reign the 55th Signed LEWIS . By the King , Colbert . Ratification of the Separate Article by his Most Christian Majesty . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Having perused and examined the Separate Article which our beloved and trusty Counsellors in Ordinary in our Council of State , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely , our dear and well beloved Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Marquis of Freon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , The two Churches , Fort-Isle , and Menillet , and our dear and well beloved Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny , our Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors , by Virtue of the full Powers we had given them , have concluded , agreed and signed on the 20th Day of September , last past at Ryswick , with Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , Knight of the Order of St. James , Counsellor to our most dear and most beloved Brother the King of Spain , in his Royal and Supream Council of Castille , and Lewis Alexander de Schockart , Count of Tirimont , Baron of Gaesbeck , one of the supream Council of State of the Low-Countries in Madrid , of that of State , and Privy Council in the same Countries , Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors of our said Brother the King of Spain , having also their full Powers , The Tenor of which Article is as follows , Here was inserted the Separate Article . We liking and approving the said Separate Article in all its Contents , have allowed , approved and ratified , and we do allow , approve and ratifie the same by these Presents Signed with our own Hand : And we promise upon the Faith and Word of a King , to perform and observe it , and cause it to be observed really and sincerely , and never to suffer any thing to it contrary to be done , directly or indirectly , upon any Cause or Account whatsoever : In Testimony whereof , We have Signed these Presents , and caused them to be Sealed with our Seal . Given at Fontainebleau the 3d Day of October , in the Year of our Lord , 1697. and of our Reign the 55th LEWIS . By the King , Colbert . A List and Declaration of the Re-unions made by his Most Christian Majesty , in the Provinces of His Catholick Majesty in the Low-Countries , since the Treaty of Nimeguen . Province of Luxemburgh . FRANCE has possess'd it self of the Capital City of that Name , and of 35 Villages and Hamlets called Villages of the Provost . As also of the Provostship of Luxemburgh , consisting in three Bans of Justice , to wit , Kundzigh or Clemenci , Putlange and Pettinguen . Of three Land-mayories , which are Bettembourg , Santweiler , and Reeklen . And three Mayories , Steinsel , Lingtgen , Schiteringen , consisting together in 71 , either Villages or Hamlets . Of the Castle Burrough and Lordship of Rodenmacheren , together with 25 Villages depending upon them . Of the Castle and Lordship of Hesperange , with Four Villages . Of Raville , and its Dependencies , which consist in 17 Villages . Of the Castle and County of Russy , which contains Eleven Villages . Of the Lordship of Russy , with Five Villages . Of the Castle and Ban of Justice of Putlange , consisting in 15 Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Preisch , containing Two Villages . Of the Castle of Agimont , with it 's two Burroughs of Givet , and the Hamlets depending on the same . Of the Lordship of Vilreux Walrand . Of the Lands and Lordships of the County of Rochefort , with Four Villages . Of the Castle and Provostship Dorcymont , containing Vienne , and 20 other Villages , and 10 Lordships inclosed in them . Of the Lordships of Chasse-Pierre , Riviere Fontenoylle , Saint Cecil , Lesche-les-Manile , Lugnon le Bertrisse , Ban of Orio , Marpon , Dochamps , Herbeumont , the Ban of Butailles , the Ban of Musson . Of the County of Montaign , with 13 Villages and Hamlets . Of Cheflieu , and Provostship of St. Marde , with 16 Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Lathour , Montquintin , la Vaux , Gommeri , Bassail , Rouette , and Villers-la-loup . Of the Town and County of Chiny , with 27 either Villages , Hamlets or Forges . Of the Barony of Jamaigne , with Five Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Neufchateau , consisting in 4● Villages and Hamlets . Of the Burrough , Liberty , and Mayory of Remisch , with 24 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Walbredimus . Of the Bench of Justice of Mackeren the County , comprehending the Town and 34 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Wasser Billich . Of the Provostship of Echternach , containing the Town and 33 Villages and Hamlets , and distinguished by four Mayories , to wit , Osweiller , Irrel , Crenhen , and Bollendorf . Of the Town and Provostship of Biedbourg , consisting in the Liberties of Dudeldorf , and 34 Villages . Of the Town and Provostship of Dickrich , comprehending a Town and 26 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Town and Provostship of Arlon , consisting in the Town and 129 , either Villages or Hamlets , composed of 15 Bans or Mayories , not including the Forges and Furnaces . Of the Lordship of Pont des Oyes , which contains Two Villages , Hamlets and Forges . Of the Town , Mayory and Provostship of Bastoigne , consisting in the Town and 145 Villages and Hamlets , composed of Ten Mayories . Of the Town , Mayory and Provostship of Marche , comprehending the Town and 19 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Town and Provostship of Durbuy , consisting in the Town , and 76 either Villages or Hamlets , divided into four Courts , and 19 Mannors . Of the County of La Roche , containing the Town and Castle , and 51 Villages and Hamlets , divided into Four Mayories . Of the Lordship of Beau-Saint , with that of Bertoigne , and two Villages upon them depending . Of the County of Salme , consisting in a Castle , a Burrough , and 32 Villages and Hamlets . Of the County of Vianden , which comprehends the Town and Castle , and 49 Villages and Hamlets , divided into Six Mayories , of which several other Castles and Lands hold by mesne Tenure . Of the Estates and Lordships of St. Vith , consisting in a Town , and 47 either Villages or Hamlets , divided into Six Courts . Of the Lordship of Munster , containing 24 Villages or Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Mount St. John , consisting in four Villages and Hamlets , and with an Old Castle in Rubbish . Of the Castle and Lordship of Differtange and Solluere , with 23 either Villages , Farms or Hamlets , depending on the same . Of the Castle and Lordship of Bertrange . Of the Castle and Lordship of Dansemburg , with three Villages depending on the same . Of the Castle and Lordship of Hollenselz , with 12 Villages or Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Marsch , with 14 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Pitanges , with 16 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Hesperdange . Of the Lordship of Arloncour , with three Villages . Of the Lordship of Miessembourg , with 15 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Fisbach , with three Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Linster , or Linscren , with Nine Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Effinguen . Of the Lordship of la Rochette , with the Ruins of an Old Castle , and 15 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Keringen , with two Villages or Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Beaufort , with 11 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Berbourg , with 11 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Herberenne and Montpach . Of the Castle and Lordship of Reuland , with 20 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Ouren , with Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Clairvaux , with 44 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and County of Wiltz , with 23 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Esch or Aiss , consisting in 22 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Burghsheilte , with 12 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Town , Castle and Lordship of Neuwerbourg , with 52 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Liberties of Waswiller . Of the Castle and Lordship of Brandenbourg , with Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Kayll , with three Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Falkensteyn , with three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Bettingen , with Nine Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Ham , with four Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Brouch , with 12 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Malbergh , with three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Rosporte , with Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Mirwart , with 21 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Focan , with three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Rachamps , with a Village and Hamlet . Of the Lordship of Ayvaille , with Eight Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Harzet , with three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Baseille . Of the Lordship of Chesne , with three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Witry , with four Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Vsseldange , with 18 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Authel , with Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Girsch , with 15 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Koerich , with Five Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Seven-Fountains , with 10 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Winckringen , with Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Land and Lordship of St. Hubert , with a Burrough and Six Mayories . Of the Lordship of Waltingen and Lanzen . Of the Town , Castle and Lordship of Schleiden , with 36 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Croonenburg , with 13 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Man derscheit with the Villages depending upon the same . Of the Castle and Lordship of Schinflet , consisting in two Villages and Hamlets . Of the Court of Tommen , containing 22 Villages and Hamlets . Of Hacheville , which consists in three Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Moerstorf , with three Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Holzemburg , with two Villages . Of Sterpigny . Of the Castle and Lordship of Apsburg , consisting in 34 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Sinsfeldt , consisting in four Villages and Hamlets . Of Scharffilichen , containing 12 Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Dome and Dentsburg , containing four Villages and Hamlets . Of Mehret Bettenfelt . Of the Castle and Lordship of Sohyer . Of the Ban of Desclassin , which consists in three Villages and Hamlets . Of Redu . Of Esclaye . Of the Castle and Lordship of Beauvin , consisting in Five Villages and Hamlets , including Dionvaux , altho' France have annexed it to the Land of Agimont . Of Han upon Lesse , containing three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Houffalize , containing three Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Wibren , with two Villages . Of Humain . Of the Castle and Lordship of Waha , consisting in two Villages . Of the Lordship of Bande . Of the Castle and Lordship of Soi , consisting in Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Diverdis . Of the Castle and Lordship of Jeneppe . Of the Castle and Lordship of Dochain , consisting in Six Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Rollet , consisting in Nine . Of the Castle and Lordship of Mont-Jardin . Of the Castle and Lordship of Javigni , which consists in Six . Of the Lordship of Mabonpre . Of the Castle and Lordship of Laval , consisting in three . Of Villers-la-Loup . Of Chesnoy . Of the Castle and Lordship of Cuette the Great . Of the Castle and Lordship of Soigneul St. Remy , consisting in two . Of the Lordship of Ville-Haimont , consisting in Nine Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Villers , before Orval . Of the Lordship of St. Mary . Of the Lordship of Orval , with four Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Porcheresse . Of Vance , which contains two Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Boulogne , containing five Villages and Hamlets . Of the Castle and Lordship of Harbeumont , containing seven Villages . Of the Castle and Lordship of Everlange , which contains Nine Villages and Hamlets . Of the Lordship of Nasloigne . Of the Castle and Lordship of Grune . Of the Provostship of Estal containing 14 Villages and Hamlets , divided into three Mayories . Of the Lands and Lordship of St. Hubert , which consists in six Mayories and Fealties , with many Villages depending upon them . Namur . FRance has possessed herself since the said Treaof Nimeguen ; in the County of Namur . Of the Provostship of Poilvache , containing the Mayories , Bans , Lands , Villages and following Hamlets . The Mayory of Rendarche , consisting in the Villages , Of Lustin , Malien , Lourier with its Castle , Sorinne-la-longue , Assesse , Jassoigne , Wauremont with its Castle . And in the Hamlets of the Castle of Roncinne d'Ivoix , the Castle of Assesse , the Castle of Estroy , Corioul , Porin , Assesse , Brochau , Millier , the Manners of Jassoigne . Of the Mayory of Emptines , with the Villages of Emptines , Emptinelle , Nattoy . And the Hamlets of Francesse le Gaillard les Fontaines , Champillion les Sarts . Of the Mayory of Falmaigne , which comprehends the Village . Of Falmaigne , the Castle of Thiry depending upon it , in Rubbish , and Hulsoniaux . Of the Ban of Lignon , with the Villages and Hamlets of Lignon , Chapoy , Onchipe , Ronvaux , Corbion and Barsinable . Of the Ban of Soi , viz. the Village of Soi and Mohiville its dependency . Of the Estate and Barony of Gesves . Of the Hamlets Houyoux , the Forges , Mannor of Chaumont , Pourin , Preit of Hamide , Houde and Francesse , which are all Dependencies of the Estate of Gesves . Particular Villages which are also Dependencies of the said Provostship , Ohay and Reppe , with Wallay and Halliot , Chattin , with the Hamlets of Maibes and Frisee , with their Dependencies , Valin , Hour-en-famine , Sorinne-sur-Dinant , Boisalle a Village , the Castle of Spontin , and the Hamlets of Durnalle , Meanoye , and Dorinne with its Dependencies , Joesne , Fillec , Hodomont , with the Hamlet of Jullet and dependon it , Hargnies , the two Bourseignes , to wit the New and the Old , Maisnil , St. Blaise , Haibes and Pondrome . Of the Forests of Auwez , Comisse , Lache , Lerbois , the little and great Fail , which consist in Seven or Eight hundred Acres of Land , belonging to his Majesty , as also of some Farms , Rents , Tithes and other Revenues of his Demains , which have been seized in the Months of November and December , 1681. France has also possessed herself in the Year , 1682. of the Forests of Higher and Lower Arche . And towards the Month of April , 1680. of the Priory of Hassier , situated on the side of the Maese . Of the Mayory of Hour , which contains the Villages of Hour , below Poilvache , Iwar , Eurehaille , Jodinne Lisoigne , Purnotte , Awaigne , and the Hamlets of Bauche , Jayolle , Futvoy , Venatte , Champalle , Hugomont , Bloimont , Montchavee , Frapenl , Fresne , Tailfer , Seignioul , Loys and Loyers . Of the Mayory of Bovignes , which comprehends the Town and Liberties of the said Bovignes , with some Houses on the two sides , with the great Farm of Metz , and 15 or 16 Houses , situated over against the said Town , on the side of Dinant . Of the Mayory of Anthee , consisting in the Villages of Anthee , the high Vassia , Riviere , Sommiere , Melin , Marinne and Orhaye , and in the Hamlets of the little Farm of Metz , Grange , Rostenne , Oheyt , Hentoir , with its Castle Chestrevin , Wespin , Flun , Welin and Serenne . Of the Bailiwick of Bovignes , betwixt the Sambre and the Maese , which contains the following Bans , Estates , Abbies , Castles , Villages and Hamlets . The Ban of Waulsoir , containing the Villages and Abbies of Waulsoir , Lulme , Hastir , la Vaux , and Haster beyond Gerin , and the Hamlets of Hermetton upon the Maese , the Mount Ostemree , Stair and Ponrenne ; The Ban of Anthee , containing Anthee , Mianoye , Motville and Fontaine with its Castle . The Estate and Liberties of Biesme la-Colonoise , consisting in the Villages of Biesme , Heversee , Pree , Wagnies , Orest , Sart , Astache and Gognies . The Estate of Gerpinne , which contains the Village or Burrough of Gerpinne . And the three Hamlets of Alleflage , E●omignee and Imignee . The Estate of Thy , WHich consists in the Villages of the said Thy , with its Castle , Sansee , Chastrer , Jourdinne , Tursinne , Feroulle , and in the Hamlets of Maisnil , le Lievre and Vouery of Rabusee . Particular Villages in the Dependency of the said Bailiwick of Bovignes . Flavion , Rosee , with its Hamlet of Jusenne , Biesmeree , Ermetton upon Bierre , Stave , Steir , Mertienne , Fontenelle , part of Chatillon Mattignol , Romree , Feppin , Bersee with its Castle , Villers with Potters Houses , Joneret with the Furnace , Serville , Aveloy , Arbre , Profonde-Ville , Lesves , Bioulx , Graux , Romignee , Meffe , Reselle , Rosiere , and Bois de Villers . The Bailiwick of Montaigle , compos'd of the following Villages and Hamlets , the Ruins of the old Castle of Montaigle , Fallean , Montaigle the Town , the Forge of Montaigle , Salet , Fain , Corbay , Henemont , Warnant , Hun , Envoye , Rouillon , the Furnaces , Forges and Castling Houses of Molin and the Abbey . The Mayory of St. Gerard , which contains THE Village of Broigne with the Monastery , the Hamlets of Maison , Gonois , Sosoye , Maredret , the Farms of Montigny , Libinne , Behoude and Heraude . The Precincts betwixt the Sambre and the Maese . THE Village of Folz , the Hamlets of Haye , Afolz and Wepion . In the Precincts betwixt the Sambre and the Macse , and the Dependencies of that Province , are also inclosed the Forests of High and Low Marlaigne , which contains 4300 Acres of Land , or more , the Forests of Biert , and their Dependencies 1590 Acres , the Wood of Biesme , with Halloy , the old Furnace and other Dependencies , 540 Acres , and Farms , Tiths , Rents , and several other Demains and Revenues belonging to His said Majesty , with several Fiefs holding of the Castle of Namur . France since the Treaty of Nimeguen , in order to Possess herself of the Town of Walcourt , and of the Village of Bioulx , ( even after the Treaty for a Truce ) has caused Posts and Stakes to be set in the Nighbourhood of the Castle of Namur , under Pretence that she had extended her Re-unions before the said Truce , as far as the said Village . Now to take away the said Posts , and set limits behind on the side of Pairelle , Spain has been obliged by the Treaty concluded at Philippe-Ville , on the 4th January , 1687. to yield up to France , the said Town of Walcourt and Village of Bioulx , on the same Terms , Forms and Conditions , on which France has kept by the said Treaty of Truce , all the Places She had Possessed herself of , since the Treaty of Nimeguen , which particular Treaty concluded during the said Truce , at the said Philippe-Ville , will now cease by Virtue of the Treaty now proposed . Hainault . THE Principality and Provostship of Chimay , with the Villages , Hamlets and Rights to them belonging , viz. The Town of Chimay , St. Remy , Forges , Bourlez , Boutonville , Bailievre , Villers-la-Tour , Sceloigne , Robechies , Bauwez , Montmignies , Macon , Imbrechies , Monceau , Salles , Baileux , Vielles , Lompret , Estroeing , la Cauchie , and its Hamlets , Feron , La Roulie . The Provostship of Beaumont , with its Appendencies and Dependencies , which consist in The Town of Beaumont , Bersillies , De Leval , Tirimont , Solre St. Gery , Grandieu and Fralies , Sivry , Froidchapelle and Fourbechies , Rance , Monbliart , Cerfontaine , Ferieres the Great , Ferieres the Less , Rosier , Beaufort and Robechies , Grandreng , Rocque , Leunies , The Town of Chieuries . Villages seized upon , and Possessed . PArt of the Burrough of Antoin , Fontenoy , Veron , Vaux , Moinbray , and Brasmanil . The Villages of Maulde , Pipaix , Gissignies in Pipaix , Rocourt , Wermes , the Parish of Wieres , Ogimont , Seigneurieul , Little Quesnoy-a-Potters , Bourgeon , the Parish of Fontenay , Grammetz and Fermont , in the Parish of Thieulain , part of Anthoin , reputed a Free-Tenure , the Breuch-a-foret , Mourcourt , Herines , Wasmes , and Lignette . The Town of Fontaine l'Eveque , the Village of Thiverelles , and 600 Acres or thereabouts in Meadows . The Villages of Anderlues , the Abbey of Aumont and Boussiere , with the Farms of Warnenrieux , Foret , and the Farm in the Woods . Flanders . THE Town of Ranaix . The Town of Loo . The Town of Roulers . And the Villages of Meuregem , Watervliet , Vendeville , Temptemars , Billau , and the Castle of la Motte , in the Woods with its Tenements . Wood of Nieppe . Wood of d'Osthulft . Brabant . THE Estate of Ayseau , with its Dependencies , which consist in several Hamlets , particularly in that of Oignies , with the Cloister of the same Name and part of the Village of Monceau . The Minister of His Catholick Majesty , demands the Restitution of all and every one of the Places above-mentioned , and others which his Most Christian Majesty has or may have possessed himself of since the Treaty of Nimeguen , altho' they be not here exprest and specified ; and that His Catholick Majesty be restored to the real and actual Possession of the same , as he enjoyed them before the said Treaty of Nimeguen , all this without derogating to His Catholick Majesties Title to the other Re-unions of France , which have not been yielded to the Most Christian King by the said Treaty of Nimeguen , or any former Treaty . A List of Exception of the Places which the Ambassadors of France have pretended to retain . THE Town of Chieures , Part of the Burrough of Antoin , Fontenoy , Vezon , Vaux , Maubray , Bramenil , Maude , Pipay , Gissignies in Pipay , Rocour , Wermes , Parish of Vieres , Ogimont , Seigneurieul , Little Quesnoy a Potes , Bourgeon , Parish of Fontenoy , Granmets , Fermont , Parish of Thieulain , Le Breuech of forestes , Maircourt , Herinnes , Wames , Lignette , Tiuicelles , with 600 Aores in Medows , Renaix , The Town of Loo , The Town of Roulers , The Village of Meuregem , The Burrough of Watervliet , The Village of Templemars , The hamlet of Wandeville , Billau , The Castle of la Motte in the Wood with its Tenements , The Wood of Nieppe , The Wood of Outhuest . Dependencies of Charlemont . A Gimont , Givets , St. Hilaire , Givets , our Lady , Vosneche , Felaine , Dion le Mont , Dion le Val , Winenne , Landrichamp , Finevaux , Feischaux , Ferauche , Javeingue , Aviette , Charneux , Flohimont , Fromelaine , Felix Pret , an Abby of Nuns , Remethon upon Bierre , Sevry , Gauchenee , Her , Herlet , Lisicourt , Ransenne , Mahoux , Maison Saille , Mainil , St. Blaise , Vireux the Wallerand , Villersies , Rienne , Boursoigne the Old , Boursoigne the New , Hargnies , Hebbes , Vaussors , Abbey and the two Hastires , Ermeton upon the Meuse , Mattignol , Romeree , Bertee , Festin . Dependencies on the Provostship of Maubeuge . TIrimont ; Bersilles Abbey , Le Val below Beaumont , Cerfontaine , Roq upon the Sambre , Estrun , Le Feron , La Voulie , Beaufort , Aumont Abbey , Boissiere . Treaty of Peace betwixt France and the Duke of Savoy . THE Most Christian King having had all a long , during the Course of this War , a sincere desire of procuring the Repose of Italy , and God having inspired his Royal Highness of Savoy with the same Sentiments , His Majesty , on his part , has given his full Power , Commission , and Command to Rene , Lord of Froullai , Count of Tesse , Knight of His Majesties Orders , Lieutenant General of his Armies , Colonel General of the Dragoons of France , Governor of Ypres , Lieutenant General for the King in the Provinces of Maine and Perche , and at this time Commander for His Majesty in the Countries and Places of the Frontier of Piedmont , and his Royal Highness on his part having likewise given his Powers and Commands to Charles Victor Joseph Marquis of St. Thomas , Minister and first Secretary of State to his said Royal Highness , the said Plenipotentiaries having first interchanged the Originals of their full Powers , by Virtue of which they treat , have agreed upon the following Articles . I. THere shall be henceforward and for ever , a constant , firm and sincere Peace , between the King and his Kingdom ; and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy and his Dominions , as if there had never been any Rupture ; and the King resuming the same kind Thoughts he had before for his said Royal Highness , as he begs it of his Majesty , his said Royal Highness does by this present Treaty , entirely renounce and forsake all Engagements entred into , and all Treaties made with the Emperor , Kings and Princes , comprehended under the Name of the League : And promises to use all his Endeavours , and do all that lies in his Power , to obtain of the said Potentates , at least of the Emperor and the Catholick King a Neutrality in Italy , till the General Peace : Either by a particular Treaty that shall be concluded , or in default of the said Treaty by Declarations , which the said Emperor and Catholick King shall make to the Pope , and the Republick of Venice , and which shall immediately be followed by the Retreat of the Troops which the Allies have at present in Italy , as it shall be exprest hereafter . Moreover , as an evident Testimony of the real and effectual return of the King's Friendship for his Royal Highness , His Majesty is pleased to consent and promise , That the Town and Cittadel of Pignerol , with the Forts St. Brigide la Perouse , and others belonging to them , shall be rased and demolished ( as to the Fortifications only ) at the King's Charges ; and the said Fortifications being demolished , the whole shall be resigned into the Hands of his Royal Highness , as also the Lands and Demains comprehended under the name of Government of Pignerol , and which belonged to the House of Savoy , before the Concession , That Victor Amedaeus , first Duke of that Name , had made of them to the King Lewis XIII . Which Town , Cittadel and Fort thus demolished , and Territory to them belonging , shall likewise be restored to his Royal Highness , to be held by him in Sovereignty , and enjoyed fully and for ever , both by him and his Successors , as a thing to them properly belonging ; and in Consideration of the said present Concession , his Royal Highness engages and promises as well for himself , as for his Heirs and Sucessors , and Assigns , not to rebuild or restore any of the said Fortifications , nor cause new ones to be built upon and within the extent of the said Territory , Ground and Rocks , nor in any other place whatsoever yielded by this present Treaty , by which his Royal Highness , or the Inhabitants of Pignerol , shall only be allowed to enclose the said Pignerol with no other enclosure than a bare Wall , without a Terrass or any Fortifications . With a Proviso , that except within the said Territory yielded by the present Treaty , his Royal Highness shall be at his Liberty to build what Place , Places or Fortifications he shall think fit , without incurring His Majesties ill Will. Furthermore , That His Majesty shall restore to his Royal Highness , his Countries and Places Conquered , the Castles of Montmeillan , Nice , Ville-Franche , Suza , and all others without Exception , entire and undemolished , with the same quantities of Ammunition and Provisions , Canon and Artillery , as they were provided and stored with when they fell into the Hands of His Majesty , without altering or diminishing the Buildings , Fortifications , Augmentations and Meliorations made by His Majesty . And after the Restitution of the said Places , his Royal Highness shall be free to keep up and augment the Fortifications as Things to him belonging , without being molested by the King upon that account , or incurring His Majesties ill Will. Still providing , That the King shall carry away out of the Town , Cittadel and Forts of Pignerol , all the Artillery , Ammunition , Provisions , Arms , and moveable Effects of what nature soever they be . That as to the Revenues of the Town , Dependencies and Territory of Pignerol , the King restores them to his Royal Highness , in the same form and manner as His Majesty enjoys them at present , and the Disposals the King may have made of them , shall subsist and remain in the manner provided by the Contract , Gift , Possession or Acquisition by which they are disposed of . That the said Restitution of the Countries and Places of his Royal Highness , as also the Resignation of Pignerol razed , with its Dependencies , as aforesaid , shall be made in consequence of the Signing of this present Treaty , but not before the Foreign Troops are actually gone out of Italy , and are arrived , viz. The Germans , Bavarians , Brandenburgers , Protestants in English Pay , and other Auxiliaries are really come into Germany ; and the Spaniards , and other Troops now in the Pay of the Catholick King , are restored into the Milanese , so that none of the Articles shall be put in Execution , nor the Restitution of any Place made , till after the going out and departure of the Troops , such as is before exprest , shall be entirely accomplished ; always provided , that the said departure of the Troops shall be deemed entirely accomplished , altho' it should happen , as perhaps it may , that the Spaniards should take out of them some small Number of Soldiers , to Recruit the Regiments that are in their Pay ; and if any of those Troops List themselves , and do actually enter the Dominions of the Republick of Venice , they shall be look'd upon as entred into Germany , as soon as they shall be in the Venetian Territories , and put into the Hands of the Republick of Venice . And after the Ratification of the present Treaty , Men shall be immediately set on Work to make Mines , in order to blow up and demolish the said Town , Cittadel , and Forts of Pignerol ; But in Case that his Royal Highness should think it convenient to keep the present Treaty secret , beyond the time of the said Ratification , it is agreed , That to avoid the noise which the working on the said Mines may make in the World , the same shall not be begun , till so long after the time of the said Ratification , as his Royal Highness shall think fit . Which Demolition shall be made , and carried on in that manner , that after two or three Months , after the departure of the Troops forementioned , the whole shall be restored to his Royal Highness , to which purpose it shall be lawful for him to send a Commissary to be there present ; and till the Things aforesaid be put in Execution , His Majesty is willing for his Royal Highness's greater Satisfaction and Security , to cause two Dukes and Peers of France to be delivered into the Hands of his Royal Highness , as soon as he shall require it of his Majesty , to remain with him as Hostages , and whom he shall treat according to their Rank and Dignity . II. His Majesty shall not make any Treaty of Peace or Truce , with the Emperor or Catholick King , without including and comprehending his Royal Highness , in convenient and forcible Terms ; and this present Treaty shall be confirmed in that of the General Peace , as also those of Gueresque , Munster , Pirenees and Nimeguen , as well for the 494000 Crowns of Gold , particularly mentioned in that of Munster , for the Discharge of his Royal Highness , whereof the King shall still remain a Guarantee against the Duke of Mantua , as for all that they contain not contrary to the present , which shall be irrevocable , and shall remain in its Force and Vigor , notwithstanding the present concession of Pignerol and its Dependences : And as for the other Concerns and Pretensions of the House of Savoy , his Royal Highness reserves to himself to claim the same by Protestations , Memorials or Envoys ; and this present Treaty shall not be derogatory to the said Pretensions . III. That the Marriage of the Lady Princess Daughter to his Royal Highness , shall be incessantly Treated of , to be Faithfully effected , as soon as she shall be of Age , and that the Contract shall be made when this Treaty comes to be put in Execution ; after the Publication of which Treaty , the Princess shall be put into the King's Hands . That in the said Contract of Marriage , which shall be considered as an essential part of this present Treaty , and wherein the said Princess shall make the Usual Renunciations , with Promise not to claim any thing beyond the following Dowry , to the Dominions and Succession of his Royal Highness ; his said Royal Highness shall give in Dowry or Portion , to the Lady the Princess his Daughter Two hundred thousand Crowns of Gold : For the Payment of which , his Royal Highness shall make an Acquittance of a Hundred thousand Crowns , remaining due for the Portion of her Highness the Royal Dutchess , with the Interests expired and promised , and as for the rest , His Majesty remits it , in consideration of this present Treaty . Moreover , his Royal Highness obliges himself to give to the Princess his Daughter at the time of the Celebration of her Marriage , what in Piedmontese is called Fardel , and in French , Trousseau or Nuptial Present , * and in the Contract of Marriage it shall be Stipulated , what Dower His Majesty shall give according to the Custom of France . IV. That his Royal Highness renouncing and forsaking at present , Effectually and Faithfully as aforesaid , all the Engagements he may have against France , he hopes also that His Majesty will Correspond to it with all the kind Sentiments which his Royal Highness begs and desires , and that having the Honour of being so nearly Related to the King , and entring now in the splendor of a new Alliance , His Majesty will grant and promise him his powerful Protection , the return of which , his Royal Highness requests of his Majesty , and which His Majesty returns in its full Extent . And because his Royal Highness is desirous to keep a perfect Neutrality with the Kings , Princes and Potentates now his Allies , His Majesty promises not to lay any Constraint on the desire his Royal Highness has of keeping with them all the outward Measures of Decency , as it becomes a Sovereign Prince , who has Ambassadors and Envoys at the Court of those Princes , and receives and entertains at his own Court Ambassadors and Envoys of the same Princes , without incurring his Majesties ill Will , comprehending under the Word of Princes , the Emperor , Kings and Potentates of Europe . V. His Majesty does promise and declare , That the Ambassadors of the D. of Savoy , both Ordinary and Extraordinary , shall receive at the Court of France , all the Honours without exception , and in all the Circumstances , which the Ambassadors of Crowned Heads receive , that is , such as are Ambassadors of Kings ; and that all ordinary and extraordinary Ambassadors of his Majesty , in all the Courts of Europe , without any Exception , not even of that of Rome and Vienna , shall also treat the said Ambassadors both Ordinary and Extraordinary , and Envoys of Savoy , in the same manner as those of Kings and Crowned Heads ; however , because this addition of Honour in the Treatment of the Ambassadors of Savoy , had never been settled to that height , as His Majesty grants it , his Royal Highness acknowledges that it is in consideration of the present Treaty , and the Contract of Marriage of the Princess his Daughter ; and His Majesty promises that the said Addition shall take place from the Day on which the Contract of Marriage aforementioned is Signed . VI. That the ordinary Commerce and Trade of Italy shall be set open , kept up and entertained , as it was settled before this War , in the time of Charles Emmanuel II. Father to his Royal Highness ; and that all that was done , observed and practised during the Life of the said Charles Emmanuel II. shall also be done , observ'd and practised in all Points and Circumstances betwixt the Kingdom , and all the Parts of his Majesties Dominions , and those of his Royal Highness , through the Way and Road of Suza , Savoy , le Ponte , Beauvoisin and Villa Franca , every one Paying the Duties and Customs on both Sides . The French Ships shall continue to Pay the ancient Duty of Villa Franca , as it was practised in the time of Charles Emmanuel , without any opposition that might have been made at that Time. The Couriers and ordinary Posts of France shall pass as before through the States of his Royal Highness , and according to the Statutes , shall pay the Duties due for the Goods they shall carry . VII . His Royal Highness shall cause an Edict to be Publish'd , whereby under severe Penalties he shall Command the Inhabitants of the Valleys of Luserne called Vaudois , not to entertain any Correspondence upon the Account of Religion , with the King's Subjects : And his Royal Highness shall oblige himself not to suffer , from the Date of this Treaty , any of His Majesties Subjects to settle in the Protestant Vallies , under Colour of Religion , Marriage , or other reasons of Settlement , as Conveniency , Inheritance , or any other Pretence ; nor any Protestant Minister to come within the extent of His Majesties Dominions , without being severely punished by Corporal Punishment . As for the rest , His Majesty shall take no Cognizance how and in what manner his Royal Highness uses the Vaudois , as to their Religion ; and his Royal Highness obliges himself not to suffer the Exercise of the pretended Reformed Religion in the Town of Pignerol , and Territories Resigned , as His Majesty neither suffers , nor shall ever suffer it in his Kingdom . VIII . That there be on both Sides a perpetual Oblivion , and Amnesty of all that has been done since the beginning of this War , in what manner , or in what place soever the Hostilities have been committed . That in this Amnesty shall be comprehended all those that served His Majesty during the War , in any Employment whatsoever , altho' they be natural Subjects of his Royal Highness ; so that they shall not be called to account , nor molested in their Persons or Estates , either by way of Fact or of Justice , or under any other Pretence whatsoever : The same shall be observed with respect to the King's Subjects , who have served his Royal Highness . IX . That the Ecclesiastical Benefices that have been Collated till this present time by the King , in the Countries of his Royal Highness , Conquered by His Majesty , during the space of Time his said Majesty has enjoy'd them , shall remain to those to whom the Collation was made by the King , and the Pope's Bulls ; And that for what belongs to the Commanderies of St. Maurice , Offices of Judicature and Magistracy , his Royal Highness shall have no regard to the Nomination the King has made about them , during the Possession of his Royal Highnesses Dominions ; And the Patents or Warrants granted by his Royal Highness for Offices of the Gown , to those that have abandoned their Functions during the War , shall remain in force . X. That as for the Contributions laid upon the Countries , in his Royal Highnesses Dominions , altho' they be lawfully imposed and due , and amount to very considerable Sums , His Majesty , as an affect of his Liberality , does entirely remit them to his Royal Highness ; So that from the Day of the Ratification of the present Treaty , His Majesty shall neither claim nor exact any of the said Contributions : But shall leave his said Royal Highness to the free Enjoyment of all his Revenues in all his Dominions , as also of Savoy , Nice , Precincts of Pignerol , and Suza . And reciprocally his Royal Highness shall exact no Contributions from the Subjects and Countries of the King's Dominions . XI . That for what concerns the Pretensions and Demands of the Dutchess of Nemours , upon his Royal Highness , His Majesty shall leave his said Royal Highness , and the said Dutchess of Nemours , to discuss and debate the said Pretensions , by the ordinary ways of Justice , without taking any Cognizance of them . XII . That it shall be lawful for his Royal Highness to send Intendants or Commissioners into Savoy , County of Nice , Marquisate of Suza , and Barcelonette , Pignerol , and its Dependencies to regulate his Concerns , Duties , Revenues , and settle his Customs and Impositions upon Salt and others , and the said Deputies shall be received and authorized in their Functions , after the Ratification of the present Treaty , after which the said Duties shall belong to his Royal Highness , without Exception or Contradiction . XIII . That if the Neutrality of Italy should be accepted , or the General Peace Concluded , because a great number of Troops would be altogether useless , and burthensom to his Royal Highness , and that besides the Excessive Charges for keeping them , it is often an occasion of misunderstanding the maintaining of more standing Forces , than are necessary either for the Defence and Preservation , or the Dignity of the Sovereign ; his Royal Highness obliges himself not to keep and maintain , in time of Neutrality , above Six Thousand Men of Foot , on this side the Mountains , and Fifteen Hundred beyond the Mountains , for the Garrisons of Savoy , and County of Nice , and in all Fifteen Hundred Horse or Dragoons ; which last Obligation of his Royal Highness , shall not take place before the General Peace . We the above-mentioned Plenipotentiaries , have Concluded and Signed the present Articles , and we do Promise , and Engage to cause the same to be Ratified and Confirmed by His Majesty , and his Royal Highness : Moreover , We do promise that they shall be religiously kept secret till the end of the Month September next , at which time , if others be made of the same Substance and Tenor , the present ones shall be suppressed . Done at Turin the 29th of August , 1696. Rene de Frouillay Tesse . de St. Thomas . A Translation of the full Power of their Excellencies the Ambassadors of His Catholick Majesty . CHARLES , by the Grace of God , King of Spain , &c. We make it known , and declare , That having no greater Passion and Desire than to see the end of this present and fatal War , and a speedy and solid Peace restored in Christendom , We do acknowledge with due Affection and Thankfulness , the charitable and laudable intentions which have moved the most serene and mighty Prince , our Brother , Cousin , and most dear Friend , the Lord Charles , by the Grace of God , King of Sueden , Goths and Vandals ; Great Prince of Finland , Duke of Scania , Esthonia , Livonia , Carelia , Bremen , Wherden , Stetin , Pomerania , Cazubia and Vandalia , Prince of Rugia , Lord of Lingria and Vismaria , Count Palatine of the Rhine , Duke of Bavaria , Juliers , Cleves , Deuxponts , &c. To take upon him the Office of Mediator , and use all his Endeavours and good Offices to restore the publick Tranquility : And that nothing may be wanting on our side , that may contribute to so good and salutary an Intention , assoon as we have been inform'd that it had been agreed by all the Parties concerned , to pitch upon and name Ryswick , as the most fit and convenient Place to treat of a General Peace ; We have without any delay named and appointed for our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , and as we name and appoint by these Presents , Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , one of our Council of Castille , and our Ambassador to the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , and Don Alexander Schockart , Count of Tirimont , one of the State and Privy Council of the Low-Countries of Flanders , that they may treat that Negotiation from us , and in our Name : And being fully assured and perswaded , and entirely trusting to their Fidelity , Prudence and Experience in the management of Affairs , We do specially Charge and Command them to go and repair with all possible speed to the Village of Ryswick , and enter upon the Conferences and Treaties of Peace , with the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the most high and mighty Prince Lewis , the most Christian King of France , our most dear Brother and Cousin , together with all the other Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of our most high and mighty Allies , and by the intervention and good Offices of the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the most high and mighty Prince Charles , King of Sueden , our most dear Brother . And that they may have a lawful and sufficient Faculty for the same end , We also give and grant a full and entire Authority , and all the Power requisite for the same purpose , to our said Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , and the Count of Tirimont , to them both together , and each of them in particular , in case of absence or indisposition of either , to Settle , Conclude , and Sign for Us , and in our Name the Treaty of Peace betwixt Us and our most Potent Allies , and the most high and mighty Prince the most Christian King of France . As also to draw , dispatch and deliver all Deeds and Instruments necessary for that purpose , and generally to do , promise , and stipulate and conclude Acts and Declarations , to exchange Agreements , and do all other things belonging to the said Negotiations of Peace , with the same liberty and faculty , as We could do our Selves , if We were present : Even also in those Affairs and Acts that may require a more special and explicite Order , than what is contained in these Presents : And We promise , assure , and plight our Faith and royal Word , That We shall solemnly ratifie in the best form and manner that can be , and within the time agreed on by common Consent , whatever our said Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries shall have done , Treated , Promised , Signed and Concluded , together or separately , in the form aforesaid : In Testimony of which Premises , and for their greater Force and Validity , we give these Presents , Signed with our own Hand , Sealed with our Privy Seal , and Countersigned by our Secretary of State. Madrid , the 21st of April , 1697. Sign'd , I the King. Concordat cum Originali . Don Crispin Gonsales Botello . Full Power of their Excellencies the Ambassadors of His most Christian Majesty . LEWIS by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , to all those to whom these Presents shall come Greeting . Whereas it is our most ardent Desire , to see the War which now afflicts Christendom , concluded and ended by a good Peace ; and whereas through the Endeavours and Mediation of our most Dear and most Beloved Brother the King of Sueden , the Cities of Delf and the Hague have been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties , there to hold the Conferences necessary for that purpose ; we out of the same desire to put a stop , as far as in us lies , and with the assistance of Divine Providence , to the Desolation of so many Provinces , and the Effusion of much Christian Blood , make it known and declare , That we fully and intirely trusting in the Experience , Capacity and Fidelity of our beloved and trusty Harlay de Bonnevil Counseller in Ordinary in our Council of State , of our well beloved Verjus Count of Crecy , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Manillet and other Places , and of our well beloved De Caillieres Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny , by the trial we have made , and the pregnant Proofs we have had of them in the several important Employments , wherewith we have entrusted them , both within and without our Kingdom : For these Reasons , and other weighty Considerations us moving , we have committed , ordained and deputed the said de Harlay , de Crecy and Cailliers , and we do commit , ordain and depute them by these Presents , Signed with our own Hand , and have given , and do give them full Power , Commission and special Command to go and repair to the said City of Delft , in Quality of our Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors for the Peace , and there to confer , either directly or through the interposition of the Ambassadors Mediators , respectively received and approved , with all the Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries and Ministers , as well of our most dear and most beloved Brother the Emperor of the Romans , as of our most dear and most beloved Brother and Cousin the Catholick King , as also of our most dear and great Friends the States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries ; and of all other Princes their Allies , being all provided with sufficient Powers : And there to Treat of Means to adjust and pacify those Differences which are , at present , the occasion of the War ; and our said Plenipotentiaries all Three together , or Two of them , in case the other be absent through Sickness or any other hindrance , or One of them , the other Two being absent in the like Case of Sickness or through any other hindrance , shall have Power to agree upon the said Means , and accordingly conclude and Sign a good and firm Peace , and in general to do , negotiate , promise and grant all that they shall think necessary for the said Work of the Peace , with the same Authority as we should and could do our selves if we were there in Person , altho' there may be something that should require a more special Command not contained in these Presents ; and we do promise upon the Faith and Word of a King to hold good , and perform whatever by the said de Harlay , de Crecy and Caillieres , or by Two of them in case the other be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , shall have been stipulated , promised and granted , and for that purpose to cause our Letters of Ratification to be dispatched , within the time that they shall promise , in our Name , to exhibit and deliver them in , for such is our Will and Pleasure , in Testimony whereof we have caused these Presents to be Sealed with our Seal . Given at Versailles , the 25th of February , 1697. in the Year of our Reign 54th , Signed LEWIS . And on the Fold , By the King. COLBERT . And sealed with the Great Seal , in Yellow Wax . Treaty of Peace , Made Concluded and Agreed at Ryswick in Holland , the 20th of September , 1697. Between the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of his Most Christian Majesty on one Part , and the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of Their Lordships the States-General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countries on the other Part. IN the Name of God and the Most Holy Trinity : Be it known to All , both present and to come , that during the Course of the most Bloody War that ever afflicted Europe for these many Years past , it has pleased the Divine Providence to prepare the End of the Miseries of Europe , by preserving an ardent Desire for Peace , in the Heart of the Most High , Most-Excellent , and Mighty Prince Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God the Most Christian King of France and Navarre ; and his Most Christian Majesty having no other Aim or Prospect than to make it firm and perpetual by the Equity of its Conditions ; and their Lordships the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , being desirous to concur sincerely , and as far as in them lies , to the Restoration of the publick Tranquility , and to return to the antient Friendship and Affection of his Most Christian Majesty , they have first consented and agreed to own for that purpose the Mediation of the Most High , Most Excellent and Mighty Prince Charles XI . of Glorious Memory , by the Grace of God , King of Sueden , Goths and Vandals ; but a sudden Death having frustrated the Hopes which all Europe had justly entertained of his Councils and good Offices ; his Most Christian Majesty , and the said Lords the States-General , still persisting in the Resolution , to put a stop assoon as possible to the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , have thought they could not do better than to acknowledge in the same quality the Most High , Most Excellent and Mighty Prince Charles XII . King of Sueden , his Son and Successor , who on his part has continued the same Endeavours to further the Peace betwixt his Most Christian Majesty , and the said Lords the States-General , in the Conferences held for that purpose in the Royal Palace of Ryswick , in the Province of Holland , betwixt the Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassadors named on both Sides : To wit , by his Most Christian Majesty , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely , Counsellor in Ordinary to His Majesty in his Council of State ; Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Counsellor in Ordinary to His Majesty in his Council of State , Marquis of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Fort Isle , Menillet and other places ; and Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Caillieres , Roche-chellay and Gigny ; and by the said Lords the States-General , Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , and Super-intendant of the Fiefs of the same Province ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rareles and other places , Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy from the Nobility to the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputies in their Assembly from the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland ; who having first implored the Divine Assistance , and Communicated to each other their respective Full-Powers , ( the Copies of which shall be inserted Word for Word at the end of this Treaty ) and duly exchanged the same by the Intervention and Mediation of the Baron of Lillieroot , Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of the King of Sueden , who has discharged the Function of a Mediator , with all the necessary Prudence , Capacity and Equity , they have agreed to the Glory of God , and for the good of Christendom upon the following Conditions . I. THere shall- be for the future , betwixt his Most Christian Majesty , and his Successors Kings of France and Navarre , and his Kingdoms on one Part , and their Lordships the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , on the other Part , a good , firm , sincere and inviolable Peace ; and upon account of the same , all Hostilities of what kind soever they be , shall cease and be left off between the said Lord King , and the said Lords the States-General , as well by Land as by Sea , and on fresh Waters , in all their Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Provinces and Lordships , and between all their Subjects and Inbitants of what Quality or Condition soever they be , without any Exception of Places or Persons . II. There shall be an Oblivion and general Amnesty of all that has been committed on both Sides , on the occasion of the late War , either by those who being born Subjects of France , and ingaged in the Service of the Most Christian King , by the Employments and Estates which they enjoyed throughout the Kingdom of France , are entred into , and have continued in the Service of their Lordships the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries ; or by those who being born Subjects of the said Lords the States-General , or ingaged in their Service by the Employments and Estates which they enjoyed within the extent of the United Provinces , are entred into , or have remained in the Service of his Most Christian Majesty : And the said Persons of what Quality or Condition they may be , without Exception shall be permitted to come and return , and shall accordingly return , and be effectually left and restored to the quiet Possession and Enjoyment of all their Estates , Honours , Dignities , Priviledges , Franchises , Rights , Exemptions , Constitutions and Liberties , without being called in question , troubled , or vexed or molested , either in general , or in particular , upon any cause or pretence whatsoever , for what has been done since the breaking out of the said War : And by Virtue of the present Treaty , assoon as the same shall have been Ratified both by his Most Christian Majesty , and the said Lords the States-General , it shall be free for all and every one of them , with any Letters of Abolition and Pardon , to return in Person to their own Houses , and the Enjoyment of their Lands , and all their other Goods , or to dispose of them as they shall think fit . III. And if it should happen that any Prizes or Ships should be taken on either Side , in the Baltick and North Seas from Terneuse , to the end of the Channel after the space of four Weeks ; or from the end of the said Channel to Cape St. Vincent , after the space of six Weeks ; and beyond that in the Mediterranean Sea , and as far as the Aequinoctial Line after the space of ten Weeks ; Lastly , beyond the said Line throughout the whole World after the space of eight Months , to be reckoned from the Day of the Publication of the Peace at Paris , and at the Hague ; the said Prizes that shall be taken on either Side after the Times aforesaid shall be restored , and the Damages sustained thereby made good and repaired . IV. Moreover , there shall be between the said Lord King , and the said Lords the States-General , their respective Subjects and Inhabitants , a sincere , firm and perpetual Friendship and good Correspondence , as well by Land as by Water , in all Things , and in all Places , both in Europe and all other parts of the World : And they shall maintain no Resentment for the Injuries or Damages done or received as well in times past , as on the occasion of the said Wars . V. And by Virtue , and upon the account of the said Friendship and Correspondence , as well His Majesty as their Lordships the States-General shall faithfully procure and promote the good , advantage and prosperity of each other , by all manner of Support , Help , Counsel and real Assistance , in all Times and upon all Occasions , and shall not for the future give their Consent to any Treaties or Negotiations that might bring damage to either of them , but shall break them , and give notice of them reciprocally with Diligence and Sincerity , as soon as they shall have Knowledge of them . VI. Those whose Goods or Estates have been seized and confiscated upon account of the said War , their Heirs or Assigns , of what Condition or Religion soever they may be , shall enjoy the said Goods and Estates , and shall take possession of them by their own private Authority ; and by virtue of this present Treaty , without having recourse to any Court of Justice , notwithstanding all incorporations to the Publick Treasury , Ingagements , Gifts by Deeds , preparatory or definitive Sentence , given by default in the absence of , and without hearing the Parties , Treaties , Agreements and Transactions , what Renunciations soever may have been made by the said Transactions to debar of part of the said Estates , those to whom they belong . And it shall be lawful for the first Proprietors of all and every one of the said Estates , which pursuant to this present Treaty , shall be restored or are reciprocally to be restored , their Heirs or Assigns , to Sell and Dispose of the said Estates , without Suing or obtaining any private Consent for that purpose : And afterwards it shall also be lawful for the Proprietors of those Rents , which by the Officers of the Publick Treasury shall be settled instead of the Estates so Sold , as also of those Rents and Actions respectively belonging to the Publick Treasuries , to dispose of the property of the same , either by Rent or otherwise , as of their other Estates . VII . And whereas the Marquisate of Bergen op Zoom , and all the Rights and Revenues depending upon the same , and generally all the Lands and Estates belonging to the Count d'Auvergne , Colonel General of the Light Horse of France ; and which under the Power and Dominion of the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces , have been seized and confiscated on the occasion of the War , which the present Treaty shall bring to a happy Conclusion : It has been agreed , That the said Count D'Auvergne shall be restored to the Possession of the said Marquisate of Bergen op Zoom , its Appurtenances and Dependencies , as also to all his Rights , Actions , Priviledges , Customs and Prerogatives , which he enjoyed at the time of the Declaration of the War. VIII . All Countries , Towns , Places , Lands , Forts , Islands and Lordships , as well in Europe as out of Europe , that may have been taken and possessed since the beginning of the present War , shall be restored on both Sides , in the same Condition they were in , as to the Fortifications , when taken , and as to the other Buildings , in the Condition they shall be found in , without destroying , demolishing or indamaging , any thing in the same , as also without demanding any Recompence for what may have been demolished before ; and namely the Fort and Settlement of Pontichery , shall be restored upon the forementioned Terms to the East-India Company , settled in France . As for the Artillery that has been carried away by the East-India Company of the United Provinces , it shall be left in their Possession , and likewise the Provisions and Ammunition , Slaves and all other Effects , to be disposed of as they shall think fit ; as also of the Lands , Rights and Priviledges , which they have purchased as well of the Prince , as of the Inhabitants of that Country . IX . All Prisoners of War shall be released on both Sides , without distinction or reservation , and without paying any Ransom . X. The Raising of Contributions shall cease on both Sides , from the Day of the Exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty of Peace , and no Arrears of the said Contributions before demanded and granted , shall be exacted ; but all Pretensions and Claims that may remain on that Score , upon what Title or Pretence soever , shall be entirely nulled and made void on both Sides . As also after the Exchange of the said Ratifications of the present Treaty , all Contributions shall cease on both Sides , with respect to the Countries of the most Christian and Catholick Kings . XI . And the more to confirm this Treaty , and make it lasting ; it is also stipulated and agreed betwixt His Majesty and their Lordships the States General , That this Treaty being duly put in Execution , there shall be , as there is by this present one , a Renunciation both general and particular , to all sorts of Pretensions , both of the time past and present , of what nature soever they be , which one Party may claim from the other , thereby to take away for the future all occasions that may cause and raise new Dissentions and Differences . XII . The ordinary Administration of Justice shall reciprocally be set open , and it shall be free for the Subjects of either Party , to claim and pursue their Rights , Actions and Pretensions , according to the Laws and Statutes of each Countries , and obtain one against another without distinction , all lawful Satisfaction : And if there have been any Letters of Reprisal granted on either Side , either before or after the Declaration of the late War , the same shall remain null and void ; with a Proviso for the Parties to whom they have been granted , to sue for redress by the ordinary course of Justice . XIII . If it happens through Inadvertency or any other Cause , that the present Treaty should be either not fulfilled or infringed in any particular Article , either by His said Majesty , or the said Lords the States General , and their Successors ; this Peace and Alliance shall not on that Account be interrupted , but shall remain in all its force and vigor , without any Rupture of Friendship and good Correspondence : But the said Infringement shall speedily be made good , and if it has happened through the Fault of any particular Subjects , they alone shall be Punished and Chastised for the same . XIV . And the better to settle and secure the Commerce and Friendship for the future , between the Subjects of the said Lord King , and those of the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , it is hereby stipulated and agreed , that in case there should be hereafter any Interruption of Friendship , or open Rupture between the Crown of France and the said Lords the States of the said Provinces , ( which God forbid ) the space of Nine Months , after the said Rupture , shall be allowed to the Subjects on both Sides to retire and withdraw with their Effects , and Transport the same whither they think fit . Which they shall be permitted to do , as also to Sell or Transport their moveable Goods , in all manner of Liberty without any Molestation . And it shall not be lawful during the said Time to seize their said Effects , and much less to Arrest their Persons . XV. The Treaty of Peace concluded between the most Christian King and the late Elector of Brandenburg at St. Germans en Laye , the 29th June , 1679. shall be restored in all its Articles , and remain in its former Vigour , between His most Christian Majesty and his present Electoral Highness of Brandenburg . XVI . Whereas it greatly concerns the publick Tranquillity , That the Treaty be observed which was concluded between His most Christian Majesty , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy , on the 9th of August , 1696. It is agreed to confirm the same by this present Treaty . XVII . And because His Majesty and their Lordships the States General , do gratefully acknowledge the powerful Offices and good Counsels which the King of Sueden has continually used and employed for the publick Safety and Repose : It is agreed on both Sides , that his Suedish Majesty and his Kingdoms , shall be included and comprehended in the present Treaty , in the best form and manner that can be . XVIII . Under this present Treaty of Peace and Alliance , shall be comprehended all those who shall be named by the said most Christian King , before the Exchange of Ratifications , and within the space of Six Months after . XIX . And all those who shall be named by their Lordships the States General , the King of Great Britain , and the King of Spain , and all their other Allies , who within the space of six Weeks , to be reckoned from the Exchange of Ratifications , shall declare that they accept the Peace , as also the Thirteen laudable Cantons of the Consederate Switzers , and particularly in the best form and manner that can be , the Republicks and Evangelical Cantons , Zurich , Bern , Glaris , Basil , Schafhausen and Appenzel , with all their Allies and Consederates , namely the Republick of Geneva and its Dependencies , the City and County of Neufchatel , the Towns of St. Galles , Milhausen and Bienne . Item , the Confederacy of the Grisons and their Dependencies , the Cities of Bremen and Embden ; and moreover , all Kings , Princes and States , Cities and private Persons , whom , upon their Request , the said Lords the States General shall admit into the said Treaty . XX. The said Lord King , and the said Lords the States General , consent and agree , That his Suedish Majesty in quality of Mediator , and all other Potentates and Princes , that shall be willing to enter into the same Engagement , may give to His Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , their Promises and Deeds of Warranty , for the performance of all the Contents of this present Treaty . XXI . The present Treaty shall be Ratified and approved by the said Lord King , and the said Lords the States General , and the Letters of Ratification shall be delivered within the time of three Weeks , or sooner if possible , to be reckoned from the Day on which the present Treaty is Signed . XXII . And for the greater security of this Treaty of Peace , and all the Articles in it contained , the said present Treaty shall be published , verified and registred in the Court of Parliament of Paris ; and in all other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and Chamber of Accompts of the said City of Paris , and likewise the said Treaty shall be published , verified and registred by the said Lords the States General , in the Courts and other places where Publications , Verifications and Registrings are used to be done . In Testimony whereof , We the Ambassadors of His said Majesty , and of the said Lords the States-General , by Virtue of our respective Powers , and in the said Names have signed these Presents with our manual Sign , and caused them to be sealed with our Seals and Coats of Arms , at Ryswick in Holland , the 20th of September , 1697. Signed , N. Lillieroot , ( L. S. ) De Harlay Bonneuil , ( L. S. ) Verjus de Crecy , ( L. S. ) De Caillieres , ( L. S. ) A. Heinsius , ( L. S. ) E. de Walde , ( L. S. ) W. Van Haren . ( L. S. ) The Tenor of the full Power of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of His most Christian Majesty . LEWIS by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre , to all those to whom these Presents shall come Greeting . Whereas it is our most ardent Desire , to see the War which now afflicts Christendom , concluded and ended by a good Peace ; and whereas through the Endeavours and Mediation of our most Dear and most Beloved Brother the King of Sueden , the Cities of Delft and the Hague have been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties , there to hold the Conferences necessary for that purpose ; we out of the same desire to put a stop , as far as in us lies , and with the assistance of Divine Providence , to the Desolation of so many Provinces , and the Effusion of much Christian Blood , make it known and declare , That we fully and intirely trusting in the Experience , Capacity and Fidelity of our beloved and trusty Harlay de Bonneuil Counseller in Ordinary in our Council of State , of our well beloved Verjus Count of Crecy , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Manillet and other Places , and of our well beloved De Caillieres Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny , by the trial we have made , and the pregnant Proofs we have had of them in the several important Employments , with which we have entrusted them , both within and without our Kingdom : For these Reasons , and other weighty Considerations us moving , we have committed , appointed and deputed the said de Harlay , de Crecy and Cailliers , and we do commit , appoint and depute them by these Presents , Signed with our own Hand , and have given , and do give them full Power , Commission and special Command to go and repair to the said City of Delft , in Quality of our Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors for the Peace , and there to confer , either directly or through the interposition of the Ambassadors Mediators , respectively received and approved , with the Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries and Ministers of our most dear and great Friends the States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries ; and being all provided with , and authorized by sufficient Powers : And there to Treat of Means to adjust and pacify those Differences which are , at present , the occasion of the War ; and our said Plenipotentiaries all Three together , or Two of them , in case the other be absent through Sickness or any other hindrance , or One of them , the other Two being absent in the like Case of Sickness or through any other hindrance , shall have Power to agree upon the said Means , and accordingly conclude and Sign a good and firm Peace , and in general to do , negotiate , promise and grant all that they shall think necessary and conducing to effect the said Peace , with the same Authority as we should and could do our selves if we were there in Person , altho' there may be something that should require a more special Command not contained in these Presents ; and we do promise upon the Faith and Word of a King to hold good , and perform whatever by the said de Harlay , de Crecy and Caillieres , or by Two of them , the other being absent through Sickness or other hindrance , or One of them , the other Two being absent in the like Case of Sickness , or through any other hindrance , shall have been stipulated , promised and granted , and for that purpose to cause our Letters of Ratification to be dispatched , within the time that they shall promise , in our Name , to exhibit and deliver them in , for such is our Will and Pleasure , in Testimony whereof we have caused these Presents to be Sealed with our Seal . Given at Versailles , the 25th of February , 1697. in the 54th Year of our Reign , Signed LEWIS . And on the Fold , was written , By the King. Signed , COLBERT . The Tenor of the full Powers of the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of Their High and Mightinesses the States-General . THE States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting : Whereas it is the most ardent of our Wishes , to see the War which now afflicts Christendom , concluded and ended by a good Peace ; and whereas through the Endeavours and Mediation of the most serene King of Sweden , the Palace of Ryswick , has been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties for the place of Conference : We out of the same desire to put a stop , as far as in Us lies , to the Desolation of so many Provinces , and the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , have been willing to contribute to it all that is in our Power , and for that purpose Depute to the said Assembly some Persons out of the Body of ours , who at several times have given sufficient Proofs of their Knowledge and Experience in publick Affairs , as likewise of their Affection for the good of our States . And whereas James Boreel , Lord of Duynbeeck , Westhoven and Meresteyn , Senator and Burghmaster of the City of Amsterdam , and Counsellor Deputy of the Province of Holland ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles , &c. Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine , in the Province of Vtrecht , President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputies in our Assembly for the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland , have signalized themselves in several important Employments for our Service , wherein they have given Proofs of their Fidelity , Diligence , Address and Skill in the management of Business : For these Reasons and other Considerations Us moving , We have committed , ordained and deputed the said , Boreel , de Weede , and de Haren , and We do commit , ordain and depute them by these Presents , and have given , and do give them full Power , Commission and special Command to go and repair to Ryswick , in Quality of our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries for the Peace ; and there to Confer either directly , or through the interposition of the Ambassadors Mediators respectively received and approved , with the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of his Most Christian Majesty and his Allies , being provided with sufficient Powers , and there to treat of Means to determine and compose the Differences , which are the occasion of this present War : And our said Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , or Two of them , in Case the other be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , or One of them , the other Two being absent in the like Case of Sickness , or through any other hindrance , shall have Power to agree upon the said Means , and accordingly Conclude and Sign a good and firm Peace , and in general to do , negotiate , promise and grant all that they shall think necessary to Effect the said Peace , and do in general all that We could do our Selves if We were there present , altho' for that purpose there should be required a more special Power and Command , not contained in these Presents . And We do sincerely and faithfully promise to approve , and hold firm and constant , whatever by the said our Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , or by Two of them in Case the Third be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , or by One of them , the other Two being absent in the like Case of Sickness , or through any other hindrance , shall have been stipulated , promised and granted , and to cause our Letters of Ratification to be dispatched , within the time that they shall promise in our Name , to exhibit and deliver them in . Given at the Hague in our Assembly , under our great Seal the Flourish and Signature of the President of our Assembly , and the Signature of our Secretary the 6th of April , in the Year , 1697. Signed F. B. de Reede , Upon the Fold was written , By Order of the said Lords the States-General , Signed F. FAGEL , And Sealed with the Great Seal in Red Wax . THE States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Whereas it is our most ardent desire , to see the War which now afflicts Christendom , concluded and ended by a good Peace ; and as through the Endeavours and Mediation of the most serene King of Sueden , the Royal Palace of Ryswick , has been pitched and agreed upon by all Parties for the place of Conferences : We out of the same Desire to put a stop as far as in Us shall lie , to the Desolation of so many Provinces , and the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , have been willing to contribute to it all that is in our Power , and for that purpose we have already deputed in Quality of our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries to the said Assembly , some Persons who are Members of Ours ; who have at several times given Proofs of their Knowledge and Experience in publick Affairs , and of their Affection for the good of our State : To wit , James Boreel , Lord of Duynbeeck , Westhoven and Meresteyn , Senator and Burghmaster of the City of Amsterdam , and Counsellor Duputy of the Province of Holland ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles , &c. Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine , in the Province of Vtrecht , President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputies in our Assembly of the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland : And whereas we now think it convenient to join a Fourth Person to our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries aforenamed , for the same purpose , and that Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , Superintendent of the Fiefs , and Deputy in our Assembly for the same Province , has signalized himself in several important Employments for our Service , wherein he has approved his Fidelity , Diligence and Skill in the management of Affairs . For these Causes and other Considerations Us moving , We have constituted , ordained and deputed , and We do constitute , ordain and depute the said Heinsius , and to him We have given , and do give full Power , Commission and special Command to go and repair to Ryswick , in Quality of our Extraordinary Ambassador and Plenipotentiary for the Peace , and there to Confer either directly , or through the interposition of the Ambassadors Mediators respesitively received and approved , with the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of his Most Christian Majesty and his Allies , being provided with sufficient Powers : And there to treat of Means to adjust and pacifie the Differences which occasion this present War ; and our same Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , together with the said Boreel , de Weede , and de Haren , our three other Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , or with two or one of them , in Case the other be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , or he alone in Case all the other three be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , shall have Power to agree upon the said Means , and accordingly Conclude and Sign a good and firm Peace : And in general to do , negotiate , promise and grant all that he shall think necessary to effect the said Peace , and to do in general all that we could do our Selves if we were there present , altho' there should be required for that purpose , a more special Power and Command , not contained in these Presents ; and we sincerely and faithfully do promise , to approve and hold firm and constant , whatever by the said Heinsius , together with our three other Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , or with two or one of them , in Case the other be absent through Sickness or other hindrance , or by him alone , all the other three being absent through Sickness or other hindrance , shall have been stipulated , promised and granted , and to cause our Letters of Ratification to be dispatched within the time that he shall promise in our Name to exhibit and deliver them in . Given at the Hague in our Assembly , under our Great Seal , the Flourish and Signature of the President of our Assembly , and the Signature of our Secretary , the 5th of August , 1697. Signed F. B. de Reede , Upon the Fold was written , By Order of the said Lords the States-General , Signed F. FAGEL , And Sealed with the Great Seal in Red Wax . Separate Article . BEsides all that is concluded and stipulated by the Treaty of Peace made betwixt the Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors of the Most Christian King , and those of their Lordships the States-General of the United Provinces this present Day , the 20th of September , 1697. It is moreover agreed by this Separate Article , which shall have the same Force and Effect as if it was inserted Word for Word in the said Treaty , That his Most Christian Majesty shall Covenant and Agree , and by the present Article he does covenant and agree , That it shall be free for the Emperor and the Empire , until the 1st Day of November next , to accept the Conditions of Peace lately proposed by the Most Christian King , according to the Declaration made on the 1st Day of this present Month of September , unless in the mean time it shall be otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his Most Christian Majesty . And in Case his Imperial Majesty does not within the time prefixed accept those Conditions , or that it be not otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his Most Christian Majesty , the said Treaty shall have its full Effect , and be duly put in Execution according to its Form and Tenor , and it shall not be lawful for the said Lords the States-General , directly or indirectly , on any account or cause whatsoever , to Act contrary to the said Treaty . In Testimony whereof , We the Ambassadors of his said Majesty , and the said Lords the States-General , by Virtue of our respective Powers , and in the Names aforesaid , have Signed this Separate Article , and caused it to be Sealed with our Seals and Coat of Arms , at Ryswick in Holland , the 20th Day of September , 1697. Here were Signed , N. A. de Harlay Bonneuil , ( L. S. ) Verjusde Crecy , ( L.S. ) De Caillieres , ( L. S. ) A. Heinsius , ( L. S. ) E. de Weede , ( L. S. ) W. Van Haren . ( L. S. ) The Ratification of His most Christian Majesty , upon the Treaty of Peace and Friendship . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Whereas our beloved and trusty Counsellor in Ordinary in our Council of State , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely ; our dear and well beloved Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Marquiss of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Fort-Isle and Menillet ; and our dear and well beloved Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Roche-Chellay and Gigny , our Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors , by virtue of the full Power we had given them , have concluded , agreed and signed on the 20th Day of September last past , at Ryswick , with Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , and Superintendent of the Fiefs of the same Province ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles , &c. Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine in the Province of Vtrecht , President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputies in their Assembly for the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland , in quality of Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of our most dear and great Friends the States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , also provided with full Powers for the Treaty of Peace , the Tenor of which is as follows . In the Name of God , &c. We liking and approving the said Treaty of Peace , in all and every one of the Points and Articles , therein contained and expressed , have accepted , approved , ratified and confirmed , and we do accept , approve , ratify and confirm the same , as well for us , as for our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Lordships and Subjects . And we do promise upon the Faith and Word of a King , under the Obligation and Mortgage of all and every one of our Estates , both present and to come , inviolably to keep and observe the same , without ever acting or doing any thing to them contrary , directly or indirectly , in no manner whatsoever . In Testimony whereof , We have signed these Presents with our own Hand , and caused them to be sealed with our Seal . Given at Fontainebleau the third Day of October , in the Year of our Lord , 1697. and of our Reign the 55th , Signed LEWIS . And a little lower , By the King , Signed COLBERT . The Ratification of their Lordships the States General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countries , upon the Treaty of Peace and Friendship . THE States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Having perused and examined the Treaty of Peace and Friendship made and concluded at Ryswick in Holland , on the 20th of September in the present Year , 1697. by Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Celi , Counsellor in ordinary to His most Christian Majesty in his Council of State ; Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Counsellor in ordinary to His Majesty in his Council of State , Marquiss of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Fort-Isle , Menillet and other Places ; and Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Caillieres , Roche-chellay and Gigny , Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of His most Christian Majesty , in the Assembly of Ryswick , in the Name and from His said Majesty . And by Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , and Superintendent of the Fiefs of the same Province ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles and other Places , Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine in the Province of Vtrecht , President of the States of the same Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker ; Deputies in our Assembly for the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland , our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries in the said Assembly of Ryswick , in our Name , and from us , by virtue of their respective full Powers , the Tenor of which Treaty , is as follows . In the Name of God , &c. And whereas by the said Treaty it is provided , that the Letters of Ratification shall be delivered in on both Sides , in good and due form , within the time of three Weeks or sooner if possible , to be reckoned from the Day on which the Treaty was signed : We being willing to give Proofs of our Sincerity , and acquit the promises which our Ambassadors have made for us , we have approved , confirmed and ratified , and we do approve , confirm and ratify by these Presents , the said Treaty , and every one of its Articles , abovementioned and transcribed ; and do we faithfully and sincerely Promise , inviolably to keep , maintain and observe the same in all its particulars , without ever acting or doing any thing to it contrary , directly or indirectly , upon any account or in any manner whatsoever . In Testimony whereof , we have caused these Presents to be Signed by the President of our Assembly , Countersigned by our Secretary , and , sealed with our Great Seal . Done at the Hague the 10th of October , 1697. The Ratification of his Most Christian Majesty , upon the Separate Article . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting : Having perused and examined the Separate Article , which our beloved and trusty Counsellor in Ordinary in our Council of State , Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely ; Our dear and well-beloved Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Marquis of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , the Two Churches , Fort-Isle , and Menillet ; and our dear and well beloved Francis de Caillieres , Knight , Lord of Caillieres , Roche-chellay and Gigny , our Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors , by Virtue of the full Powers We had given them , have concluded , agreed and signed on the 20th Day of September last past at Ryswick , with Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the Province of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , and Super-intendent of the Fiefs ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles &c. Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine , in the Province of Vtrecht , President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Francker , and Deputies in their Assembly for the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland ; in Quality of Plenipotentiaries and Extraordinary Ambassadors of our most dear and great Friends the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , also provided with full Powers , of which Separate Article the Tenor is as follows , Besides all that is Concluded , &c. We liking and approving the said Separate Article in all its Contents , have allowed , approved , and ratified the same , and We do allow , approve and ratifie it by these Presents , Signed with our own Hand ; and We promise upon the Faith and Word of a King to perform , and observe the same , and cause it to be observed sincerely and faithfully , and never to suffer any thing to be done to it contrary , directly or indirectly , upon any account or cause whatsoever . In Testimony whereof We have Signed these Presents , and caused them to be Sealed with our Seal . Given at Fontainebleau , the 3d Day of October , in the Year of Our Lord , 1697. and of our Reign the 55th . Signed LEWIS . And a little lower , By the King. Signed , COLBERT . The Ratification of the States-General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countries , upon the Separate Article . THE States-General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , to all those to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting : Whereas besides the Treaty of Peace and Friendship made and concluded at Ryswick in Holland , the 20th Day of September , of the present Year , 1697. There has also been made a Separate Article , by Nicolas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count of Cely , Counsellor in Ordinary to his Most Christian Majesty in his Council of State ; Lewis Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , Counsellor in Ordinary to His Majesty in his Council of State , Marquis of Treon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , The Two Churches , Fort-Isle , Menillet , and other Places ; and Francis Callieres , Knight , Lord of Callieres , Roche-Chellay and Gigny , Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries of his Most Christian Majesty in the Assembly of Ryswick , in the Name and from his said Majesty : And by Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the Province of Holland and West-Friesland , Keeper of the Great Seal , and Superintendent of the Fiefs of the said Province ; Everhard de Weede , Lord of Weede , Dyckvelt , Rateles , and other Places , Lord of the Mannor of the Town of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Mary in Vtrecht , Dyckgrave of the River Rhine , in the Province of Vtrecht , and President of the States of the said Province ; and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , Deputy for the Nobility in the States of Friesland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputies in our Assembly for the States of Holland , Vtrecht and Friesland . Our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries in the said Assembly of Ryswick , in Our Name and from Us , by Virtue of their respective full Powers , of which Separate Article , the Tenor is as follows , Besides all that is Concluded , &c. We likeing and accepting the said Separate Article , have approved and ratified , and We approve and ratifie the same by these Presents , as if it was inserted in the forementioned Treaty of Peace and Friendship ; and We promise inviolably to keep , maintain and observe all that is contained in it , without ever acting contrary to it , directly or indirectly , upon any account whatsoever . In Testimony whereof We have caused these Presents to be Signed by the President of Our Assembly , Countersigned by Our Secretary , and Sealed with Our Great Seal . Given at the Hague , the 10th of October , in the Year , 1697. Articles of Peace between the Emperour , and the Empire on one part , and France on the other part ; Concluded at the Royal Castle of Ryswick in Holland , on the 20 / 30 of October , 1697. IN the Name of the most Holy Trinity , Amen — Be it known unto All , and every One , that a cruel War , attended with the Effusion of much Christian Blood , and the Devastation of several Provinces , having been waged for some Years last past , between the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Leopold , elected Emperour of the Romans , always August , King of Germany , Hungary , Bohemia ; of Dalmatia , Croatia , and Sclavonia ; Archduke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , Brabant , Stiria , Carinthia , and Carniola ; Marquiss of Moravia ; Duke of Luxembourg , of the High and Lower Silesia , of Wirtemberg , and of Teck ; Prince of Suabia ; Count of Habsbourg , of Tyrol , Kybourg , and Goritia ; Marquiss of the Sacred Roman Empire , Burgow , of the Upper and Lower Lusatia ; Lord of the Sclavonian Marches , of Port-Naon , and Salins , &c. and the Sacred Roman Empire on one part ; and the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Lewis XIV . the most Christian King of France and Navarre , on the other part . Now his Imperial Majesty , and his most Christian Majesty , having most seriously apply'd themselves to terminate , and put an end as soon as possible to those Mischiefs that daily encreas'd , to the Ruine of Christendom , by the Divine Assistance , and by the Care of the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Charles XI . King of Swedeland , Goths and Vandals , Grand Prince of Finland , Duke of Scania , Esthonia , Livonia , of Carelia , Bremen , Ferden , of Stetin , Pomerania , Cassubia and Vandalia ; Prince of Rugen , and Lord of Ingria and Wismar , Count Palatine of the Rhine , Duke of Bavaria , Juliers , Cleves and Bergues , of Illustrious Memory ; who from the very beginning of these Commotions , did not cease effectually to sollicit the Christian Princes to Peace , and afterwards having been accepted as Universal Mediator , never desisted gloriously to labour even to his dying Day , to procure the same with all imaginable speed ; having to this purpose appointed and setled Conferences in the Palace of Ryswick in Holland : and after his Decease , the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord Charles XII . King of Sweden , Goths and Vandals , Grand Prince of Finland , Duke of Scania , Esthonia , of Livonia , Carelia , Bremen , of Ferden , Stetin , Pomerania , Cassubia , and of Vandalia ; Prince of Rugen ; Lord of Ingria and of Wismar ; Count Palatine of the Rhine ; Duke of Bavaria , Juliers , Cleves and Bergues ; Inheriting from his Royal Father the same longing Desire and Earnestness to procure the publick Tranquility ; and the Treaties having been brought to their perfection by the foresaid Conferences ; the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries lawfully appointed and established by both Parties , being met to this effect at the aforesaid place ; that is to say , on the Emperor's part , the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Dominic Andrew Kaunitz , Count of the Holy Roman Empire , Hereditary Lord of Austerliz , of Hungarischbord , Mahrischpruss and Orzechan the Great , Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece , intimate Councellor of State to his Sacred Imperial Majesty , Chamberlain and Vice-Chancellour of the Holy Empire ; the Sieur Henry John Stratman , Sieur de Puerbach , Count of the Holy Roman Empire , Lord of Orth , Schmiding , Spatenbrun and Carlsberg , Imperial Aulique Councellor , Chamberlain to his Sacred Imperial Majesty ; and the Sieur John Frederick , free and noble Baron of Seilern , Imperial Aulique Councellor to his Sacred Imperial Majesty , and one of the Plenipotentiaries in the Imperial Diets : And on the part of his Sacred most Christian Majesty , the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Nicholas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Boneuil , Count of Cely , Ordinary Councellor to the King in his Council of State : The Sieur Lewis Verjus , Knight , Ordinary Councellor to the King in his Council of State , Count de Crecy , Marquiss of Freon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay two Churches , of Fort-Isle , and other places ; together with the Sieur Francis de Callieres , Lord of Callieres , of Rochechellay and Gigny ; By the Mediation and Intercession of the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Charles Bonde , Count de Biornoo , Lord of Hesleby , Tyres , Toftaholm , of Grafsteen , Gustavusberg , and of Rezitza , Councellor to his Majesty the King of Sweden , and President of the supreme Senate of Dorpat in Livonia ; and of the Sieur Nicholas free Baron of Lilieroot , Secretary of State to his Majesty the King of Sweden , and Extraordinary Ambassador to their High and Mightinesses the States General of the United Provinces , both of them Extraordinary Ambassadors , and Plenipotentiaries for confirming and establishing a General Peace ; who have faithfully discharg'd their Duty of Mediatorship with Integrity , Application , and Prudence : The Plenipotentiaries of the Electors , Princes , and deputed States of the Holy Roman Empire , being Present , Approving , and Consenting , after the Invocation of God's Holy Name , and the Exchange of their full Powers made in due manner and form , did agree , for the Glory of God's Holy Name , and the Welfare of Christendom , upon Conditions of Peace and Concord , the Tenor whereof is as followeth . I. THere shall be a Christian , Universal , Perpetual Peace , and a true Amity between his Sacred Imperial Majesty and his Successors , the whole Holy Roman Empire , and the Kingdoms and Hereditary States , their Vassals and Subjects on the one part , and the most Christian King , his Successors , Vassals and Subjects on the other part ; it shall be faithfully and sincerely maintain'd , so that the one shall not undertake any thing under what Pretence soever , to the Ruin or Prejudice of the other , nor Afford , or Lend Assistance upon any account whatsoever to any one who would attempt it , or in any wise do any Wrong to the other ; that he will not receive , protect , or assist in any way or manner whatsoever , the Rebellious and Disobedient Subjects of the other Party ; but on the contrary both Parties shall seriously procure the Benefit , Honour , and mutual Advantage of each other , notwithstanding all Promises , Treaties and Alliances to the contrary made , or to be made in any manner whatsoever , which are abolished , and made of none effect by the present Treaty . II. There shall be on both sides an Amnesty and perpetual Oblivion of all the Hostilities reciprocally committed , in what place or manner soever it be ; so that upon any Cause or Pretence of the same , or upon any other account , it may not be lawful for the one to express any Resentment to the other , nor create any Trouble or Vexation , directly or indirectly , either by way of Justice , or de facto , in any place whatsoever , nor permit that any such shall be expressed or created ; but all and singular the Injuries and Violences whether by Word , Deed , or Writing , without any respect to Persons or Things , are so intirely and fully abolish'd and cancell'd , that whatsoever the one may pretend against the other upon this account , shall be bury'd in everlasting Oblivion ; all and several the Subjects and Vassals of both Parties shall enjoy the Effect and Benefit of the present Amnesty , insomuch that the having adhered to such or such a Party , shall not be wrested to the Prejudice or Disadvantage of any of them ; but that he shall be wholly re-establish'd and setled , as to his Honours and Estate , in the same condition he was in immediately before the War , excepting notwithstanding what hath been more especially and particularly regulated in the following Articles , in relation to Moveables , Ecclesiastical Benefices and Revenues . III. The Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen shall be look'd upon as the Basis and Foundation of this present Treaty , and consequently in pursuance of the same , immediately upon the Exchange of the Ratifications , the said Treaties shall be fully executed , in respect both to Spiritual and Temporal Matters , and shall be inviolably observed for the future , except in such Cases wherein it is expresly otherwise agreed on by this present Treaty . IV. Particularly there shall be deliver'd up to his Imperial Majesty , to the Empire , and to its States and Members , all the Places and Rights situate out of Alsatia , that have been in the possession of , and occupy'd and enjoy'd by his most Christian Majesty , as well during the present War , by way of Fact and Deed , as by way of Unions and Reunions , or that have been exprest in the Catalogue of Reunions produced by the Ambassadors of France , nulling to this purpose all the Decrees , Determinations , Acts and Declarations made upon this account by the Chambers of Metz and Besançon , and by the Council of Brisac : and all things shall be reduced to the same Condition wherein they were before the foresaid Seisures , Unions , or Reunions , without putting the Possessors of the said Places to any further Trouble or Molestation , the Roman Catholick Religion nevertheless remaining setled in the fore-mentioned places , in the same manner as it is at present . V. And albeit by these general Rules one may easily judge who they be that are to be re-established , and in what manner , and how far they ought to be so ; nevertheless upon the earnest Sollicitations of some , and for some particular Reasons , it hath been thought convenient to make particular mention of some Occasions ; yet so , that those who shall not be expresly named , may not be taken for omitted , but shall absolutely enjoy the same Right , as those that are nominated , and may be put in the same Rank , and Capacity . VI. Namely , the Lord Elector of Triers , and Bishop of Spires , shall be re-invested in the Possession of the City of Triers or Treves , in the same Condition wherein it is at present , without demolishing or damnifying any thing either in the publick or private Edifices , together with the Artillery that was therein , at the very time of its last being put into Possession . In like manner , whatsoever was regulated in the IV. Article aforegoing upon the account of places occupied , of Unions and Re-unions , must be thought to be repeated in particular in favour of the Churches of Treves and Spires . VII . The Elector of Brandenbourgh shall likewise enjoy all the Advantages of the present Peace , and shall be therein comprised together with all his Territories , Possessions , Subjects and Rights , and more especially those that appertain and belong to him , by Virtue of the Treaty of the 29 th of June ; in the Year 1679. just as if they had been specified each in particular . VIII . All the States occupied and enjoyed by the most Christian King , shall be surrender'd to the Elector Palatine , whether they belong to him in particular , or whether he possesses them in common with others of what nature soever they may be ; and particularly the City , and Prefecture of Germersheim , together with the Prefectures , and Vice-Prefectures therein comprised , with all the Fortresses , Cities , Burroughs , Towns , Villages , Hamlets , Fiefs , Funds and Rights , according as they were surrendred by the Peace of Westphalia , together with all Instruments , Instructions , and Acts taken away , or plunder'd from the Archives , or Records , Chancery , Court of Fiefs , from the Chamber of Counts , of Prefectures , and other Palatinate Offices ; not any Place , Effect , Right , or Document being excepted : and as to what relates to the Claims , and Rights of the Dutchess of Orleans , it is agreed upon ; that the aforesaid Restitution being first made ; the Business shall be decided , and judged in Form of Compromise by his Imperial Majesty , and by his most Christian Majesty as Arbitrators , which shall be decided according to the Imperial Laws and Constitutions . But if they do not agree in their Verdict , the Business shall be referr'd to the Pope , to judge of it as Supreme Arbitrator . Nevertheless they shall not forbear in the mean time endeavouring to procure an amicable Concord between the Parties , and till such time as the Business be determined , and ended , the said Elector shall give every Year to the said Dutchess of Orleans , the Summ of Two hundred thousand French Livres , or One hundred thousand Florins of the Rhine , in such manner , and upon the same Condition as is specified by a particular Article of the same Power and Force as the present Treaty , and that the Right of the two Parties , as also that of the Empire , shall remain intire , in respect of the Possessor as well as Pretender . IX . There shall be restored to the King of Sweden , in quality of Prince Palatine of the Rhine , the County of Sponheim , Veldents , his ancient Dutchy of Deux Ponts intire , and with all its Appurtenances , Dependences , and Rights , which the Counts Palatines of the Rhine , and Dukes of Deux Ponts , Predecessors of his Swedish Majesty , have enjoyed , or may have enjoyed , conformable to the Peace of Westphalia ; so that whatsoever the Crown of France hath hitherto pretended to as to this Dutchy , in whole or in part , by what Title soever , may rightfully return to his Swedish Majesty , and to his Heirs , as being Counts Palatines of the Rhine . There shall in like manner be restored all the Acts , Documents , Instructions , concerning the said Dutchy ; together with the Artillery that was therein at the time when France seized upon it , and all other Things agreed upon in the preceding Articles relating to Restitutions . X. As to what concerns the Principality of Veldents , and what the late Prince Leopold Lewis Count Palatine of the Rhine hath possest by virtue of the said Principality , or of that of Lautrec , it shall be restor'd in pursuance to the IV Article , and to the Inventory or List exhibited by the Ambassadors of France , saving only the Rights of each of the Pretenders as well in regard to the Possessor as to the Claimer . XI . There shall be restored to Prince Francis Lewis Palatine , Great Master of the Teutonick Order , and Bishop of Wormes , all the Commands wholly , without exception , taken by France from the said Order , and which have been assigned to him , or which he hath anciently possest , together with the Places , Revenues , and Rights ; and the said Order shall enjoy , by vertue of the said Commands and Estates situate within the Dominion of France , as well in respect of Collation as Administration , the same Customs , Privileges , and Exemptions that it enjoyed heretofore , according to its Statutes and Laws , and which the Order of St. John of Jerusalem were wont to enjoy ; likewise all that hath been decreed in relation to Restitutions of Places , Contributions , and otherwise , shall take place in behalf of the Bishop of Wormes , and of other Churches of the said Prince . XII . There shall be restored to the Elector of Cologne , in quality of Bishop and Prince of Liege , the Castle and City of Dinant , in the same Condition they were in when the French possest themselves of them ; together with all the Rights and Dependences , and all the Artillery and Instructions that were found therein at that time : As for the rest , whatsoever hath been determined and regulated in the IV Article in relation to what hath been taken , to Unions , and Re-unions , shall be look'd upon as repeated in particular in favour of the Churches of Cologne and Liege . XIII . The Family or House of Wirtemberg , and particularly Duke George , shall be re-established for him and his Successors , with respect to the Principality and County of Monbelliard , in the same Condition , Rights , and Prerogatives , and particularly in the same Immediate Dependence upon the Roman Empire , it hath heretofore enjoy'd , and which the Princes of the Empire did enjoy , or ought to have enjoyed ; making void and of none effect all Acknowledgment in quality of Vassal made to the Crown of France in 1681. And they the said Princes shall henceforward freely enjoy all the Revenues that depend upon the said Principality and County , as well Secular as Ecclesiastick , that they enjoyed before the Peace of Nimeguen ; as likewise all Fiefs that have been opened in favour of them , or which they have made over or granted to others during the Detension of France ; excepting only the Village of Baldenheim , together with the Appurtenances , which the Most Christian King hath bestowed on the Commander of Chamlay , Camp-Master-General to his Armies ; which said Donation ought still to subsist ; yet in such a manner , notwithstanding , that Homage be paid for it to the foresaid Duke of Wirtemberg and his Successors , as to the direct Lord , and that he be oblig'd to beg of him to be invested in it . In like manner , the said Princes shall be reinstated in the full and free Possession as well of their Inheritance possest in Burgundy , of Clereval and Passevant , as of the Lordships of Granges , Herricourt , of Blamont , Chatelart , and of Clermont , and others situate and being in Burgundy , and in the Principality of Monbelliard , with all their Rights and Revenues , intire , and just in the same manner as they possest them before the Peace of Nimeguen , abolishing totally all that has been done and pretended to the contrary , under what Pretence , at what Time , and after what manner soever it may be . XIV . In like manner , the Marquis of Baden's Family shall enjoy all the Right and Benefit of the present Treaty ; and consequently , of that of Westphalia and Nimeguen , and more particularly of the Fourth and Fifth Articles of the present Treaty . XV. The Princes and Counts of Nassau , of Hanaw , and of Leininguen , and all other States of the Holy Roman Empire , who are to be re-instated by the Fourth Article of this Treaty and others , shall likewise be re-instated accordingly in all and several the Estates and Dominions , in the Rents and Revenues that depend thereon , and in all the other Rights and Benefits , of what nature soever they may be . XVI . And because , for the better securing and confirming the Peace , it hath been judged meet and expedient here and there to exchange some Countries , his Imperial Majesty and the Empire do yield up and grant to his Most Christian Majesty , and the Kings his Successors , the City of Strasbourg , and all that depends thereon , on the left Hand of the Rhine , together with the whole Right , Propriety , and Sovereignty , that have belonged , or might have belonged to his said Imperial Majesty , and to the Roman Empire , till this present time ; and do all and several of them transfer and make over to his Most Christian Majesty , and the Kings his Successors , in such sort that the said City with all its Appurtenances and Dependances situate and being on the left Hand of the Rhine , without all exception , with the intire Jurisdiction , Superiority , and Soveraignty from this very time , and for ever shall belong and appertain to His Most Christian Majesty and his Successors , and are united to , and Incorporated with the Crown of France , without any contradiction on the account of the Emperor , Empire , or of any other whatsoever ; and for the greater confirmation of the said Concession , and Alienation , the Emperor and Empire , do expresly disclaim by vertue of this present Transaction , the Decrees , Constitutions , Statutes and Customs of the Roman Empire , even tho' confirm'd by Oath , or that may hereafter be confirmed , and particularly the Imperial Capitulation , inasmuch as it prohibits all manner of alienation of the Estates and Rights of the Empire , all which they do absolutely and expresly renounce , discharging and freeing the said City , and all its Magistrates , Officers , Citizens and Subjects , from all their Bonds , Oaths and Ingagements , whereby they have been obliged to the Emperor and Empire , and permitting it to take an Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance to the Most Christian King , and his Successors ; and by putting the Most Christian King into full and just property , possession and Soveraignty , from this very time and for ever renouncing all Rights , Pretensions , and Claims to the same ; and being willing to this effect that the said City of Strasbourg be quite razed out of the Matriculation or Register of the Empire . XVII . It shall nevertheless be lawful for all , and every one of the Inhabitants of the said City and its Dependences , of what condition soever they be , who are willing to depart from thence , to go settle themselves in any other place where they please , and whither they may transport their Moveable Goods without any lett , hindrance , diminution or exaction , during a whole year next after the Ratification of the Peace , and during the space of five years in executing the Conditions , which are wont to be performed from all antiquity and time out of mind , in the said Countries in such like Cases ; and may sell , or put off their Moveable Goods , or retain and keep them , and manage them themselves , or cause them to be governed and managed by others ; the same liberty of keeping and managing their Immovable Goods themselves , or of getting them managed by others , shall appertain to any other member or subject of the Empire , be they mediate or immediate , who shall have any Goods , Revenues , Debts , Actions or Rights within the said City and Dependencies thereon , whether it be that they have always enjoyed them , or whither they may have been confiscated during , or before the War , or given to others , the which ought to be restored by the present agreement of what nature soever they may be , or in what place soever they are situate ; Provided also that the Ecclesiastick-Jurisdiction shall remain to those whereunto it did from all antiquity belong ; and without any body presuming to withstand the same , or hinder the exercise thereof . XVIII . In like manner also His Most Christian Majesty shall on his part restore within thirty days next ensuing the Ratification of the present Treaty , to his Imperial Majesty and Empire , the Fort of Kiel , together with all and singular its Rights and Dependencies , which first was built by His Most Christian Majesty , on the right hand of the Rhine intire , and without Demolishing any thing thereof . And as for the Fort of Pille , and others raised in the Isles of the Rhine , they shall be totally razed within a Month , or sooner , if possible at the sole expence and charges of the Most Christian King , and not to be new raised , or rebuilt hereafter by either party . And as to what relates to the Navigation , and other usage , and customs of the River , it shall be free , and open for the Subjects of both Parties , and for all other that shall have a mind to pass , sail , or convey their Merchandize that way ; without any permission being allowed to either of them to undertake any thing there or else where for to turn the said River another way , and thereby any ways to render the course of Navigation , or any other usage and custom more difficult ; much less shall it be permitted to erect new Customs , Rights , Imposts , or Tolls , or to augment the ancient ones ; to oblige the Boats to come ashore at one Bank rather than other , there to expose their Lading or Merchandize , or to take in any ; but all that shall be wholly left to every ones liberty . XIX . His Most Christian Majesty does likewise deliver up to his Imperial Majesty , and to the Most Serene House of Austria , the City and Fortress of Fribourg , as also the Fort of St. Peter , and the Fort called the Fort Del'estoile , or Star , and all the other Forts newly erected , or repaired there or elsewhere in the Black Forest , or in any other part of Brisgow , every one of them in the self-same condition wherein it remains at present , without demolishing or damnifying any thing , together with the Villages of Leken , Metzhauzen , and Kirchzarth , with all their Rights thereunto belonging , as they were yielded up to His Most Christian Majesty by the Peace of Nimeguen , or possessed , occupied or enjoy'd by him , together with all the Archives , Records , and all and every the Documents or Writings found therein , at the time his said Majesty was put in possession of the same , whether they be still in the places , or convey'd elsewhere ; always reserving without prejudice the Diocesan Right , with other Rights and Revenues of the Bishop of Constans . XX. In like manner His Most Christian Majesty delivers and conveys to His Imperial Majesty the City of Brisac wholly in the condition it now is , with the Granaries , Arsenals , Fortifications , Ramparts , Walls , Towers , and other Edifices both publick and private , as also the Dependences situate on the right hand of the Rhine , leaving to the Most Christian King , those which are on the left , and amongst others the Fort called the Mortar . But that which is called the New City , situate and being on the left hand of the said River , with the Bridge , and Fort built in the Isle of the Rhine , shall be totally demolished and razed , never more to be rebuilt by the one party or the other . Moreover , the same liberty of removing from Brisac , to any other place , which was agreed upon as to the City of Strasbourg , must be considered as repeated in this place word for word . XXI . The foresaid Places , Cities , Castles and Fortresses , together with all their Jurisdictions , Appurtenances and Dependences made over and deliver'd to his Imperial Majesty , by His Most Christian Majesty , shall be surrendred , and deliver'd without any reservation , exception , or detention whatsoever , faithfully and honestly , without any delay , let , hindrance or pretence to such who after the Ratification of the present Treaty shall be appointed , or in a more special manner deputed to that effect by his Imperial Majesty , or have made it appear to the French Intendants , Governours , or Officers of the Places so to be delivered ; insomuch that the said Cities , Cittadels , Forts and Places , with all their Priviledges , Emoluments , Revenues and Immunities , and all other things whatsoever contained therein may return to be under the Jurisdiction , actual possession , and absolute power and Sovereignty of his Imperial Majesty and the House of Austria ; and may so remain for evermore , as they belonged to him in former times , and have been hitherto possest by His Most Christian Majesty ; the Crown of France not retaining or reserving to it self any Right , Claim , or pretension to the foremention'd Places and their Jurisdiction . Neither shall they demand the Cost and Charges expended in the Fortifications , or other publick or private Edifices ; nor shall the full and intire restitution be put off and deferred , for any reason whatsoever , from being performed within thirty days next after the Ratification of this present Treaty , so that the French Garisons may depart thence without causing any molestation , damage , or trouble to the Citizens and Inhabitants , or any other Subjects of the House of Austria whatsoever , under pretence of Debts , or what pretensions soever . Neither shall it be permitted to the French Troops to stay any longer time in the Places that are to be restored , or any other place not belonging to His Most Christian Majesty , there to take up their Winter-quarters , or sojourn therein ; but shall be forced immediately to repair to the Territories belonging to the Crown of France . XXII . There shall be likewise restored to his Imperial Majesty and the Holy Rom. Empire , the Town of Philipsbourg in its best condition , with the Fortifications adjoining thereto , that are on the right hand of the Rhine , and all the Ordnance and Artillery that was there when France seized on it the last time ; with this Proviso , that the Right of the Bishop of Spires be altogether excepted , upon the account of which the fourth Article of the Treaty of Peace at Nimeguen is to be lookt upon as repeatable in this place in express terms . But the Fort that was built on the Left of the Rhine , and the Bridge that was made by the Most Christian King's Order after the taking of it , shall be utterly demolished . XXIII . The Most Christian King shall take care to cause the Fortifications built over against Huningen upon the Right in the Isle of the Rhine , to be razed at his own proper Cost and Charges , restoring the Grounds and Edifices to the Family of Baden : The Bridge also built in this place upon the Rhine shall be demolished likewise . XXIV . They shall likewise destroy the Fort that was built on the Right of the Rhine , over against the Fort called Fort Louis , the said Fort and Isle remaining in the power of the Most Christian King , and as for the Ground of the demolisht Fort , it shall be restored together with the Houses to the Marquis of Baden . They shall moreover destroy that part of the Bridge that goes from the said Bridge to the Isle , which shall never be repaired hereafter by either party . XXV . The Most Christian King shall likewise cause to be demolished the Fortifications added after the Peace of Nimeguen , to the Castle of Trarbach , and the Fortress of Mont-royal upon the Moselle , without any Body's presuming to repair them for the future , yet leaving the Fortress of Trarbach intire to be wholly restored , with the City and its Appurtenances to its former Possessors . XXVI . They shall likewise demolish the Fortifications added by the Most Christian King , to the Fortress of Kernbourg , after which demolishing the City of Kernbourg being left intire and untouched , as also the other Goods and Chattels belonging to the Prince of Salm , and to his Cousins the Rhinegraves , and Vildgraves , and other things , shall be restored to be possessed in the same manner , and with the very same Right they did possess them before they were turn'd out of them . Upon which it is agreed and consented to by the present Treaty . XXVII . The New Fortifications added by the Most Christian King to the Fortress of Ebernbourg , shall also be demolished , and the Fortress to be afterwards restored to the Barons of Sickinguen , with other Estates belonging to them ; which are to be restored to them by both Parties . XXVIII . The Duke of Lorain having been united to his Imperial Majesty in this War , and having a desire to be comprehended within the present Treaty , he shall be accordingly reinstated for himself , his Heirs , and Successors , into the free and full Possession of the States , Possessions , and Goods which Duke Charles his Uncle by the Father's Side was possest of in the Year One thousand six hundred and seventy , at such time as the Most Christian King seized upon them ; excepting notwithstanding the Alterations and Changes explain'd in the following Articles . XXIX . His Most Christian Majesty shall particularly restore to the said Duke the Old and New City of Nancy , with all its Appurtenances , and the Artillery that was found in the Old City at the time of its being taken ; upon this Condition nevertheless , That all the Ramparts and Bastions of the Old City remaining intire , with the Gates of the New , the Ramparts and Bastions of this latter , as also the whole exteriour Fortifications of both , shall be intirely razed at the sole Charge of the Most Christian King , never to be any more re-built for time to come : Except the said Duke and his Successors shall have a mind when they please to enclose the New City with a single dry Wall , without a Flank . XXX . His Most Christian Majesty shall likewise cause the Castle of Bitsch to be evacuated , with all its Appurtenances ; as also the Castle of Hombourg , by causing all the Fortifications to be razed before-hand , that they may never more be repaired : yet so that the foresaid Castles and Cities that are adjacent thereto , may receive no Damage thereby , but may remain totally untouch'd . XXXI . Upon the whole , Whatsoever hath been ordered as abovesaid in the IV Article , in reference to Unions and Re-unions , shall be as serviceable and advantageous to the said Duke , as if it had been here repeated verbarim , in what Place and after what Manner the foresaid Unions and Re-unions have been made and ordained . XXXII . His Most Christian Majesty reserves to himself the Fortress of Sar-Louis , with half a League round about it , which shall be marked out and limited by the Commissioners of his said Majesty , and by those of Lorrain , by him to be possess'd Sovereignly for ever . XXXIII . The City and Prefectship of Longwi , together with all its Appurtenances and Dependences , shall also remain in the Power of the said Most Christian King , his Heirs and Successors , with all Superiority , Sovereignty , and Property , without the said Duke his Heirs or Successors pretending henceforward to claim any Right therein ; but in exchange of the said City and Prefectship , his said Most Christian Majesty will put another Prefectship into the Hands of the said Duke , in one of the three Bishopricks , of the same Extent and Value , whereof the said Commissioners shall bona fide agree upon . And the said Prefectship so made over and conveyed by the Most Christian King to the said Duke , he the said Duke , as well as his Heirs and Successors , shall possess it to the Worlds end , with all the Rights of Superiority , Sovereignty , and Property . XXXIV . The Passage shall be always open through the Territories of the said Duke , without any Obstacle or Impeachment , to the Most Christian King's Troops , who shall go or come from the Frontiers ; upon Condition nevertheless , that timely Notice of it shall be given before-hand ; that the Soldier that passes shall not go out of his Way , but may pursue the shortest and usual Way , and duly continue his Road as he ought , without delay . He shall not commit any Violence , nor do any Damage to the Places and Subjects of the Duke , and shall pay ready Money for Victuals and other Necessaries that shall be delivered to him by the Commissioners of Lorrain . Mutually abolishing and causing the High-ways and Places that his Most Christian Majesty had reserved to himself by the Peace of Nimeguen , to return to the Power and Jurisdiction of the Duke without any Exception . XXXV . The Ecclesiastical Benefices conferred by his Most Christian Majesty till the very day of the present Treaty , shall remain in Enjoyment and Possession of those who possess them at present , and who have obtained them of his most Christian Majesty , without being liable to be disturbed therein . XXXVI . It hath moreover been concluded , that the Law-Suits , Sentences , and Decrees passed by the Council , Judges , and other his Most Christian Majesty's Officers concerning the Differences and Actions that have been determined as well between the Subjects of the Dutchies of Lorrain and of Barr , as others , at the time when the most Christian King possest those States , shall take place and obtain their full and due effect , in the same manner as if his said Christian Majesty had remained in possession of the said Estates , it not being permitted to call in question the validity of the said . Sentences and Decrees , or to impede or stop the execution thereof . It shall notwithstanding be permitted to the Parties to demand a Review of what shall have been enacted according to the order and disposition of the Laws and Constitutions , the Sentences nevertheless remaining in their full force and vertue . XXXVII . There shall be restored to the said Duke , after the Ratification of the present Treaty , the Archives and written Documents and Precedents that was in the Treasury of the Records of Nancy and Barr , and in both Chambers of Accounts or other places , and that have been taken thence . XXXVIII . The said Duke immediately after the Ratification of the Peace , shall have Power to send Commissioners to the Dutchies of Lorrain and Barr , to have a watchful eye upon his Affairs , administer Justice , take care of the Imposts , Taxes upon Salt , and other Duties , dispose of publick Treaties , and perform all other necessary things , so that the said Duke may within the same time enter into the full possession of his Government . XXXIX . As to what relates to Imposts and Customs , and concerning the Exemption in the Transportation of Salt or Wood , either by Land or Water , the Custom settled in the Year 1670 , shall be observed , without permitting any Innovation . XL. The ancient Custom and Liberty of Commerce between Lorrain and the Bishopricks of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , shall be still in being , and shall henceforth be observed to the Benefit and Advantage of both Parties . XLI . The Contracts and Agreements made between the Most Christian Kings and the Dukes of Lorrain , shall be in like manner observed in their ancient Force and Vigour . XLII . The said Duke and his Brethren shall be impowered to prosecute the Right they pretend to belong to them in divers Causes , by the ordinary Course of Law , notwithstanding the Sentences past in their absence , without being heard . XLIII . In Matters not here expresly agreed to the contrary , shall be observed in respect of the Duke , his Estates and Subjects , what hath been concluded upon by the present Treaty , and more especially in the Article that begins , * All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties : In that which begins , † So soon as the present Treaty of Peace shall be : And that which beginneth , ‖ And to the end that the Subjects of both Parties may as speedily as may be enjoy : Just as if they had been here particularly recited . XLIV . The Cardinal of Furstembourg shall be reinvested in all the Rights , Estates Feudal and Allodial , Benefices , Honours , and Prerogatives , that belong to the Princes and Members of the Holy Roman Empire , as well in respect of the Bishoprick of Strasbourg on the Right-hand of the Rhine , as of his Abby of Stavelo and others ; and shall enjoy , with his Cousins and Relations that adhered to his Party , and his Domestick Servants , a full and absolute Amnestie , and Security , for whatsoever hath been done or said , and for whatsoever hath been decreed against him or them ; and that neither he , his Heirs , Cousins , Relations , nor Domesticks , shall ever be proceeded against in any Cause by the Lords Electors of Cologne and Bavaria , their Heirs , or any other Persons whatsoever , upon the account of the Inheritance of the late Maximilian Henry : And reciprocally , the Lord Cardinal , his Cousins , Relations , and Domesticks , or any that have any Cause depending upon their Behalf , shall not demand any thing , upon what account soever , from the Lords Electors , or others , from the said Inheritance , Legacies that were left them , or any Things that have been given them , all Right , Pretension , or Action Personal or Real , being totally extinct . Such of the Canons who have adhered to the Cardinal's Pa●●y , and who have been outed of their Prebendaries or Canonical Benefices , shall receive the same Amnestie and Security , and shall make use of the same Privilege , and shall be re-settled in all the Canonical Rights , Benefices , and Dignities , and in the same Degree and Dignity in the Chapter of the Collegiate Churches and Cathedral Church , as they were before their Deposition . Yet so however , that the Revenues remaining in the Power of those that possess them at present , these same may enjoy , just as the others that shall be re-settled do , the Titles and common Functions of the said Dignities and Benefices ; the Chief Place and Rank notwithstanding is to be deferr'd , and yielded to those who shall be re-settled ; and after Death , or the voluntary Resignation of those who are in Possession , those only that are re-established shall solely enjoy the said Dignities and Revenues ; and in the mean time , each of them , according to the Order they have amongst them , shall obtain the new Prebendaries that shall become vacant . And there is no question but this may be approved of by the abovesaid Ecclesiasticks whom this Regulation may concern . The Heirs likewise of the Canons who have been deprived of their Dignity , and are dead during the War , whose Goods , Chattels , and Revenues have been sequestred or confiscated , shall enjoy the intire Benefit , for the Recovery of them by the Article which begins thus , * All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties ; together with this express and particular Clause , That Pious Legacies bequeath'd by the Deceased , shall be paid forthwith , without delay , according to their Disposal , out of the Revenues by them assigned . XLV . The Landgraves of Hesse Reinfeldt shall be in a more especial manner included in the Amnestie , and shall be re-instated in respect of the Fortress of Rheinfeldt , and all the Lower County of Catzenelboguen , with all Rights and Dependences , in the same Condition and Circumstances wherein , the Landgrave Ernest their Father was , before the beginning of this War : Excepting always , and in all Cases , the Rights appertaining to Monsieur the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel . XLVI . All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties , Ecclesiasticks and Seculars , Corporations , Universities and Colleges , shall be re-settled in their Honours , Dignities , and Benefices , whereof they were in quiet Possession before the War , as also in all their Rights , Goods movable and immovable , Rents and Revenues ; also those that are capable of being redeemed , or which are for Life , ( provided that the Principal thereof be not consumed ) and have been employed or retained during or upon the Occasion of this War , with all the Rights , Actions , Successions , and Entails that are fallen to them during the said War ; yet so , that they may not demand any thing back again upon occasion of Fruits or Revenues received , or Pensions granted after the taking or detaining , until the Day of the Ratification of the present Treaty . Provided nevertheless , that Merchandise , Debts , and Movables , shall not be re-demanded , if confiscated during , or upon account of the War , or converted to other Uses by Publick Authority ; nor shall the Creditors of the said Debts , or the Proprietors and Owners of such Merchandise and Movables or their Heirs or Executors , ever sue for them , nor pretend to any Restitution or Satisfaction for them . The said Restitutions shall also extend to those who have followed a contrary Party , who have thereupon been suspected , and who have been deprived of their Estates after the Peace of Nimeguen , for having absented themselves , to go to inhabit elsewhere , or because they have refused to pay Homage , or for such like Causes or Pretences ; which said Persons consequently , by virtue of this Peace , shall return into their Prince's Favour , and into all their ancient Rights and Estates whatsoever , such as they are at the time of the Conclusion and Signing of this Treaty ; and all that hath been said in this Article , shall be executed immediately after the Ratification of the Peace , notwithstanding all Donations , Concessions , Alienations , Declarations , Confiscations , Faults , Expences , Meliorations , interlocutory and definitive Sentences , past out of Contumacy and Contempt , the Persons absent not being heard to speak for themselves ; which said Sentences shall be null , and of none effect , and look'd upon as though they had never been pronounc'd ; they , all of them , being left to their Liberty to return into their Country , to enter upon their aforesaid Estates , and enjoy them , as well as their Rents and Revenues , or to go sojourn or take up their Habitation elsewhere , in what Place they shall think fit , and such as they have a mind to make choice of , without any Violence or Constraint . And in such Case it shall be permitted to them to cause their Estates and Revenues to be administred by Sollicitors , or Proctors , that are not suspected , and may peaceably enjoy them ; excepting only Ecclesiastical Benefices , that require Residence , which shall be regulated and administred personally . Lastly , It shall be free for every Subject of either Party to sell , exchange , alienate , and convey by Testament , Deed of Gift , or otherwise , their Estates , Goods movable and immovable , Rents and Revenues , which they may possess in the States or Dominions of another Sovereign ; so that any ones Subject , or a Foreigner , may buy them , or purchase them , without having need of further Permission from the Sovereign ; besides that which is contained in this present Article . XLVII . If any Ecclesiastical Benefices mediate , or immediate have been during this War conferr'd by one of the Parties in the Territories and Places that were then under his Dominion , upon Persons rightly qualified , according to the Canon or Rule of their first Institution , and the Lawful Statutes general or particular made on this behalf , or by any other Canonical disposal made by the Pope . The said Ecclesiastical Benefices shall be left to the present Possessors , as likewise the Ecclesiastical Benefices conferr'd after this manner before this War , in the Places that ought to be restored by the present Peace ; so that henceforth no Person may , or ought to trouble or molest them in the possession and lawful administration of the same ; neither in receiving the Fruits and Benefits , nor upon that account may they at any time be presented , summoned , or cited to appear in a Court of Judicature , or any other way whatsoever , disturbed or molested : Upon condition notwithstanding that they discharge themselves honestly , and perform what they are bound to , by vertue of the said Benefices . XLVIII . Forasmuch as it conduceth much to the publick Peace and Tranquility , that the Peace concluded at Turin the 29 th . of August 1696 , between his Most Christian Majesty and his Royal Highness be exactly and duly observed , it hath likewise been found expedient to confirm it , and to comprise it in this present Treaty , and to make it of the same value , and for ever to subsist and be in force . The Points that have been regulated in favour of the House of Savoy in the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen re-established above , are confirmed in particular , and judged as here repeated word for word ; yet so nevertheless , that the restitution of Pignerol and its Dependencies , already made , may not in any case deminish or alter the Obligation wherein his Most Christian Majesty hath engaged himself to pay to the Duke of Mantua the Sum of Four hundred ninety four thousand Crowns for discharge of the Duke of Savoy , as is explained more at large in the Treaty of the Peace of Westphalia . And to the end that this may be more fully and more strongly confirmed , All , and every one , the Princes , that participate of the General Peace , do promise to the Duke of Savoy , and will reciprocally receive from him the Promises and Securities , that they stipulate amongst themselves for a more firm assurance of the matter . XLIX . Upon the whole , it is not meant that by whatsoever restitution of Places , Persons , Estates , Rights made , or to be made by France , there is acquired any new Right to such as are , or shall be so re-established . But that if any other have any claim or pretension against them , they shall be propounded , examined and decided in a convenient place , after the making of the said restitution , which for this reason ought by no means to be deferred . L. So soon as ever the present Treaty of Peace shall have been Signed and Sealed by the Lords Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , all Hostilities and Violence of what nature soever shall cease , as also all demolishing of Edifices , all Devastations of Vineyards and Forests , all felling of Trees ; and immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications , all the Troops shall be made to retire from the Unfortified Places belonging to the other Party . And as for what concerns Fortified Places that are to be restored by the present Treaty , they shall within thirty days after the Ratification of the Peace , or sooner , if possible , be surrendred to and put into the hands of those that are nominated in the preceding Articles ; or , if not expresly nominated , then to those who did possess them immediately before their being taken ; without any demolishing of Fortifications or Edifices , either publick or private , without making them in a worse condition than they are at present , or without exacting any thing for or by reason of any expences in the said Places ; and the Soldiers shall not exact any thing upon this account , or for any other cause whatsoever , nor carry any thing away of the Effects belonging to the Inhabitants , or of what ought to be left there in pursuance of this Treaty . As for all sorts of Demolitions to be made pursuant to the agreements above , it shall be wholly and effectually performed , in respect of the less considerable things , within a Month if possible , and in respect of the more considerable within two Months if it may be done , without any expence or trouble to the other Party for the said Demolition . Likewise shall all the Archives , Records , Literal Documents be faithfully restored immediately after the exchange of the Ratifications , as well those which belong to the Places that are to be surrendred and delivered to his Imperial Majesty's Empire , and to its States and Members , as those that have been removed and conveyed from the Chamber and City of Spires , and other places of the Empire , altho' there may be no particular mention made thereof in the present Treaty . The Prisoners taken upon occasion of the War , shall also be released , and set at liberty on both sides , without any ransome , and in particular such who have been condemned to the Gallies , or to any other publick Slavery . LI. And to the end that the Subjects of both Parties may speedily enjoy the intire benefit of this Peace , it hath been agreed , That all Contributions of Money , Grain , Wine , of Forage , Wood , and Cattel , or the like , altho' already imposed on the Subjects of the other Party , and altho' they have been setled and stated by agreement ; as also , that all Forageing of what nature soever upon the Territories and Jurisdiction of one another shall totally cease upon the very day of the Ratification , and what shall be due in Arrears for such like Contributions , Impositions or Exactions , shall be totally abolished . In like manner the Hostages delivered or carried away during this War for what cause soever , shall be restored , without further delay , and that without being obliged to pay any thing for the same . LII . In like manner the Commerce prohibited during the War between the Subjects of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and those of his Most Christian Majesty and of the Realm of France , shall be re-established presently after the Signing of this Peace , with the same liberty as before the War , and shall , all , and every one of them , and more particularly the Inhabitants and Citizens of the Hans-Towns , Enjoy all manner of Security by Sea and Land , together with their Ancient Rights , Immunities , Privileges and Advantages obtained by Solemn Treaties , or by Ancient Custom . LIII . Whatsoever is concluded and agreed upon by this Treaty shall be firm and inviolable to perpetuity ; and shall be observed and put in execution notwithstanding whatsoever might have been believed , alledged , or imagined to the contrary ; which remains altogether cancelled and abolished , altho' it might be of such a nature , that we might have been obliged to make a more ample and more particular mention of the same ; or , altho' the cancelling and abrogation seem as if it ought to be lookt upon as null , invalid , and of none effect . LIV. Each of the Stipulating contracting Parties shall be capable of confirming this present Peace , and his observance of it , by certain Alliances , by Fortifications upon his own proper Ground , except in the Places in especial manner above excepted , the which they may build , or inlarge , put Garrisons into , and use other means they shall judge most necessary for their defence . It shall likewise be permitted as well to all the Kings , Princes and Republicks in General : As to the King of Sweden in particular as Mediator , to give their Guarantie to his Imperial Majesty and Empire , and to his Most Christian Majesty , just as it was by vertue of the Peace of Westphalia . LV. And forasmuch as his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his Most Christian Majesty do acknowledg with Sentiments of Gratitude , the continual Cares and good Offices , that his Swedish Majesty hath used for re-establishing the Publick Tranquility , both parties agree that his Swedish Majesty shall by name be comprehended in the present Treaty , with his Realms and Dominions , in the best form and manner as possibly may be . LVI . There are also comprehended in the present Treaty upon the behalf of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , besides the Members of the Empire already named , the other Electors , Princes , States , and Members of the Empire , and amongst others more especially the Bishop and Bishoprick of Basil , with all his Estates , Prilvileges and Rights : Item , the thirteen Swisse Cantons , together with their Confederates , namely with the City of Geneva , and its Dependences , the City and County of Neufchatel , the Cities of St. Gall , Mulhausen and Bienne , the three Grison Leagues , the Seven Jurisdictions or Dizaines of the Vallais , as also the Abbey of St. Gall. LVII . On the part of his Most Christian Majesty are in like manner comprised the thirteen Cantons of Switzerland , and their Allyes , and namely the Republick of Vallais , or Wallisland . LVIII . There shall also be comprehended within this Treaty all such who shall be named by common consent of the one , and the other party before the Exchange of the Ratifications , or within the space of six Months after . LIX . The Ambassadors of his Imperial Majesty , and of the Most Christian King , conjointly with the Plenipotentiaries of the States deputed by the Empire , do promise to cause the present Peace thus concluded by the Emperour , the Empire and King of France , to be ratified in that same form whereof it is interchangeably here agreed on , and to procure the Exchange of the Letters of Ratifications in this same place , within the space of six Weeks to begin to reckon from this very day , or sooner if possible . LX. In Witness and confirmation whereof the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries as well Imperial as those of the King of France , as also the Plenipotentiaries of the Electors , and Deputies from the States of the Empire have to this effect subsigned this present Treaty with their own hands , and have annexed their Seals thereto . Done at the Royal Palace of Ryswick in Holland , the Thirteenth of October , in the year One thousand , six hundred , ninety and seven . ( L.S. ) D. A. C. de Kaunitz . ( L.S. ) Hen. C. de Stratman . ( L.S. ) J. F. L. B. de Seilern . ( L.S. ) de Harlay Boneuil . ( L.S. ) Verjus de Crecy . ( L.S. ) de Callieres . In the Name of the Elector of Mentz . ( L.S. ) M. Frederic , Baron de Schinborn , Embassador . ( L.S. ) Ignatius Antonius Otten , Plenipotentiary . ( L.S. ) George William Moll , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Elector of Bavaria . De Prielmeyer , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary . ( L.S. ) In the Name of the House of Austria . ( L.S. ) Francis Radolphe de Halden , L. Baron of Trasberg , &c. In the Name of the Great Master of the Teutonick Order . ( L.S. ) Charles B. de Loe Knight of the Teutonick Order . In the Name of the Bishop of Wurtsbourg . ( L.S. ) John Conrard Philip Ignatius de Tastungen . In the Name of the Elector of Triers . ( L.S. ) John Henry de Kaisarsfeld , Plenipotentiary : In the Name of the Prince and Bishop of Constance . ( L.S. ) Frederic de Durheim . In the Name of the Bishop and Prince of Hildesheim . ( L.S. ) Charles Paul Zimmerman , Chancellour to his Highness , Counsellour of the Privy Counsel , and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Elector of Cologn in quality of Bishop and Prince of Liege . ( L.S. ) John Conrade Norff Deputy Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Prince and Bishop of Munster . ( L.S. ) Ferdinand L. B. Plettenberg de Senhausen , respectively Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Paderb . Munster and Hildes . In the Name of the Elector Palatine , as Duke of Newbourg . ( L.S. ) John Henry Hetterman , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Duke of Wirtemberg . ( L.S. ) John George Noble de Kulpis Knight of the Roman Empire , intimate Counsellour of State , and Director of the Counsell . ( L.S. ) Anthony Guntor de Hespen , Counsellour in the Supreme Council , and Plenipotentiary to the Serene Duke . In the Name of the Prince of Baden . ( L.S. ) Charles Ferdinand L. B. de Plettersdorff . Reserve l'Ordre alternatif . In the Name of the Abbatial College of Suabia . ( L. S. ) Joseph Anthony Eusebius de H●lden de Neidtborg , L. Baron de Antenriedt , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Counts of the Bench of Weteraw . ( L. S. ) Charles Otton Count de Solms . ( L. S. ) F. G. de Eclesheim , Counsellor of Hannaw , and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Free and Imperial City of Cologne . ( L. S. ) Herman Joseph Bullingen , Burgomaster and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the City of Ausbourg . ( L. S. ) John Christopher de Dirheim , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Imperial City of Francford . ( L.S. ) John James Muller , Plenipotentiary . ( L.S. ) John Melchior Lucius , Lecturer of Civil and Canon Laws , Burgomaster , and Plenipotentiary . THE FULL POWER OF THE EMPEROUR , Translated from the Latin. WE LEOPOLD by the Grace of God elected Emperour of the Romans , Semper Augustus , and King of Germany , Hungary , Bohemia , of Dalmatia , Croatia , Slavonia , &c. Archduke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , Brabant , Stiria , Carinthia , and Carniola , &c. Marquis of Moravia , Duke of Luxembourg , of the High and Low Silesia , of Wirtemberg and of Teck , Prince of Suabia , Count of Habsbourg , Tyrol , Ferrette , Kybourg , and of Goricia , Marquis of the Holy Roman Empire , Burgaw , of the High and Low Lusatia , Lord of the Sclavonian Marches , Port Naon , and Salins , &c. do certifie and make known , That desiring nothing more ardently , than that the present War wherewith Christendom hath been afflicted for some Years last past , may speedily be converted into an Honourable and Equitable Peace , and that it hath seemed good to all the Parties engaged in the present War to enter upon a Treaty and Conference of Peace , in a Place that shall be by them chosen , and appointed by unanimous Consent . Wherefore being desirous with all our Heart to contribute all that lies in our Power to procure the Repose of the Christian Commonweal ; and we confiding in the Fidelity and Prudence of our Trusty and Well-beloved the Illustrious and Magnificent Dominic Andrew Count de Kaunitz , Hereditary Lord of Austerlitz , Hungarischbrod , Mahrispruss , and of Great Orzechau , our Counsellor of State , Chamberlain and Vice-chancellor of the Empire , Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece ; of the Illustrious and Magnificent Henry John Count de Stratman , Lord of Peurbach , Orth , Smiding , of Spatenbrun and Carlsberg , our Imperial Aulique Counsellor and Chamberlain ; and of the Magnificent John Frederick , Free-Baron of Seilern , &c. our Imperial Aulique Counsellor , and Con-Commissioner Plenipotentiary in the Imperial Diets ; have nominated , appointed , chosen , and constituted them , as we do by these Presents nominate , chuse , appoint , and constitute them , our Extraordinary Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries in the aforesaid Assemblies and Conferences of Peace that are to be held . To whom we give in charge , and command them in especial manner , to repair with all expedition imaginable to the Place agreed upon between the Parties , and being there , to enter into a Conference of Peace , either directly , or by the Interposition and Means of a Mediator acknowledged by both Parties , with the Embassadors or Deputies of the most High , most Mighty , and most Christian Prince LEWIS King of France , our most Dear Cousin and Brother ; the said Embassadors being authorized with sufficient Power to terminate and put an end to the present War , and regulate the Differences that relate thereto , by a good and solid Peace . We also grant a Full and Absolute Power , with all Authority thereunto necessary , to our said Extraordinary Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries , to all Three together , or to Two , in case the Third chance to be absent , or employed and busie elsewhere ; or to One alone , in the absence of the other Two , or their being busied and employed elsewhere , to make , conclude , and sign for us , and in our Name , a Treaty of Peace between us and the foresaid Serene and most Puissant Prince the most Christian King , to cause to be dispatch'd and deliver'd all Acts necessarily conducing to this End , and effectually to promise , stipulate , conclude , and sign the Acts and Declarations , to exchange the Articles agreed upon , and to perform all other Things appertaining to the said Business of the Peace , as freely , and in as ample a manner , as we our Self could do being there present ; altho' a more special and more express Order might seem necessary , than that which is contained in these Presents . Promising , upon the whole , and faithfully , bona fide , and upon our Imperial Word declaring , to accept and consent to , confirm and ratifie , whatsoever hath been transacted , concluded , signed , delivered , and exchanged by our Extraordinary Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries , whether all Three conjointly , whether Two of them in the absence of the Third , or by reason of being employed elsewhere , or even by One alone , in the absence of the other Two , or being elsewhere employed ; Engaging our Selves by these Presents to cause our Letters of Ratifications to be dispatched and expedited , in the good and authentick Form , and within the Time that shall be agreed upon . In Witness , and for Confirmation whereof , we have caused these Presents , signed with our Hand and Imperial Seal , to be confirmed . Given at our City of Vienna , the Third of February , in the Year One thousand six hundred ninety and seven ; of our Reign of that of King of the Romans the Thirty ninth , of that of Hungary the Forty second , and of that of Bohemia the Forty first . LEOPOLD . ( L.S. ) Ut. SEBASTIAN WUNIBALD , Count de Zeyll . By the Express Order of his Imperial Majesty , GASPARD FLOREND CONSBRUCH . THE GENERAL FULL POWER FOR THE Deputation of the Empire . Translated from the German Language . THe Electors , Princes , and States of the H. Empire having thought good to make choice of some certain Persons from amongst themselves to take care of their Interests , and to assist on their behalf , at the Treaty of Peace that is to be concluded between his Imperial Majesty , the Empire , and its Great Allies on one Part , and the Crown of France on the other Part , and according to the Foundation of the Peace heretofore made in Westphalia , and afterwards confirmed at Nimeguen , have deputed and nominated from the Electoral College the Electors of Mentz , Bavaria , Saxony , and Brandenbourg ; from the College of Princes , and from amongst the Catholicks , those of Austria , of Saltzbourg , the Great Master of the Teutonick Order , of Wirtzbourg , Spires , Constance , Hildesheim , Liege , Munster , ( without prejudice to the alternate Succession ) Palatine Newbourg , Baden Baden , and the Prelates in Suabia ; and from amongst the Protestants , those of Magdebourg , of Sweden on the behalf of Bremen , or Deux Ponts ; of Saxe Cobourg , of Saxe Gotha , Brandenbourg-Culenbach , Brunswick-Zell , Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel , of Hesse-Cassel , Wirtemberg , ( with respect to their alternative Order ) of Holstein Gluckstat , of Anhalt , and the Counts of Weteravia ; and last of all from the Colledge of the Imperial Cities amongst the Catholicks , those of Cologn and Ausbourg , and amongst the Protestants those of Franckford , and Neurembourg ; to whom is granted on the behalf of the said Empire , and by vertue of this present Act a full power , to the end they may speedily send their Ministers to the Place of Treaties , there to assist conjointly with the Principal Plenipotentiaries of his Imperial Majesty , and in conformity to their Instructions concur to treat , regulate , according to the Stile observed in the Empire , and conclude whatsoever shall be necessary for the obtaining a General , sure , Honourable and lasting Peace , accompanied with the resettlement of the publick Tranquility , as also with the restitution , and all the satisfaction that shall be found requisite to the States and Members of the Empire that have either sustained Damage , or are totally opprest . So that they will accept , ratifie within the time specified , and observe on the part of the whole Empire , as well as of the States deputed , whatsoever the Ministers of these latter , or any one amongst them in case of absence , sickness or impediment of the others ( or for the observing equality the present will give their opinion for the absent ) shall have conjointly with the Imperial Ambassie treated , adjusted , concluded with the Crown of France , and the States deputed shall therein , according to reason and custom always maintain'd , and powerfully upheld . Signed at Ratisbon the 15. July 1697. ( L.S. ) The Electoral Chancery of Mentz or Mayence . THE FULL POWER OF FRANCE . LEwis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr , to all those to whom these present Letters shall come , Greeting : As we desire , nothing so earnestly as to behold the War , wherewith Christendom is afflicted to terminate in a firm and lasting Peace , and forasmuch as through the Care and Mediation of our Dearest and very well Beloved Brother the King of Sweden , the Cities of Delft and the Hague , have been agreed upon by all the Parties , for holding the Conferences necessary to this effect : We out of the same ardent desire to put a stop , as much as in us lyes , and by the assistance of Divine Providence to the Desolation , and Effusion of Christian Blood , give to understand that we intirely confiding in the experience , capacity , and fidelity of our well beloved and loyal Subject the Sieur de Harlay de Boneuil , ordinary Counsellour in our Council of State , and of our well beloved the Sieur Verjus , Count de Crecy , Baron de Couvay , Lord de Boulay , two Churches , Minillet and other places , as also in that of our well beloved the Sieur de Callieres , de la Rochellay and de Gigny , who is actually in the City of Delft , by reason of the repeated Tryals that we have made of the same in the several important Employs , wherewith we have intrusted them as well at home as abroad ; for these reasons and other good considerations us thereunto moving , we have Commissioned , appointed and deputed the said Sieurs Harlay , Crecy and Callieres , and do Commission , appoint and depute by these Presents Signed with our own hand , and have given and do give them full Power , Commission , and special command to repair to the said City of Delft , in quality of our Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries for the Peace , and to confer ( be it directly , or by the Intercourse of Ambassadors , Mediators respectively admitted and agreed upon ) with all the Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries and Ministers , as well of our most dear and well beloved Brother the Emperour of the Romans , as of our most dear and well beloved Brother and Cousin the Catholick King ; as also of our most dear and Great Friends the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , and of all other Princes their Allyes , all of them being instructed with sufficient Power , and there to treat of the ways and means to terminate and pacifie the Differences which cause the War at this time , and our aforesaid Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries shall have Power all three together , or two in case of the others absence through Sickness , or other Impediment , or one alone in the absence of the other two in the like case of Sickness , or other Impediment , to agree about , conclude upon , and Sign an Honourable and firm Peace , and in general act , consent to , negotiate and promise whatsoever they shall judge necessary for the abovesaid effect of concluding Peace , with the same authority as we should , and might do , were we there present in Person , altho' there might be something that might require a more special command and charge , not contained in these said Presents ; promising upon the faith and word of a King to stand to , and perform whatsoever by the said Sieurs de Harlay , de Crecy & de Caillieres , either by two of them in case of the others absence through Sickness , or other Impediment , or by one alone in the absence of the other two in the like case of Sickness , or other Impediment , shall have been Stipulated , promised or agreed to , and to cause our Letters of Ratification thereof to be dispatched within the time they shall have promised in our Name to produce them . For such is our will and pleasure , in Witness whereof we have caused our Seal to be set to these Presents . Given at Versailles the 25 th . day of February in the Year of Grace 1697 , and of our Reign the Forty fourth . Signed Louis . And upon the fold , By the King , Colbert . Sealed with the Great Seal of Yellow Wax . SEPARATE ARTICLE . FOR the clearer Explanation of the eighth Article of the Treaty of Peace this day Signed , which Article begins thus , All the States possest by the Most Christian King shall be restored to the Elector Palatine , It hath been thought convenient to resolve over and above , that this Order will be observed in the Proposal of the Claims and Rights of Madame the Dutchess of Orleans exhibited against the Elector Palatine ; at such time as the Arbitrators shall be agreed at the time appointed for the Ratification of the Peace about a Place to meet in , this Place shall be notified to each Party . The Deputies on the Arbitrators part shall be sent thither within the space of two Months , to reckon from the very time the Elector Palatine shall be fully re-established ; in conformity to the Article above mention'd . In the Month following shall the said Lady Dutchess produce in the same place , the whole and intire explanation of her Pretensions or Demands against the Elector , which shall be communicated to him within eight days following . There shall be within the space of four Months next ensuing , explain'd and delivered to the Deputies of the Lords Arbitrators , who shall set down the day that the four Months shall begin , the Reasons and Grounds of the two Parties , whereof four Copies shall be delivered ; that is to say , one for each Arbitrator , and a third to be annext to the common Acts of the Arbitration , and a fourth to be interchangeably communicated within seven days to each Party . They shall in like manner answer ; and four Copies of the Answer of each Party shall be given the same day to the Envoys of the Lords Arbitrators , which shall be once more communicated within seven days to the Parties interchangeably . In the four Months following , the Instruction of the Business shall be terminated on each side , the Parties shall declare they are willing to submit to the Verdict of the Arbitrators , and this conclusion of the Instruction and Commission shall be communicated to the Parties , that they may take cognisance of the same ; and the Deeds shall be Enrolled in presence of the Solicitors of the said Parties . After that the Arbitrators and their Deputies who shall have taken an Oath , having viewed and examined the Right of the Parties during the space of six Months ensuing , shall pronounce their Sentence publickly in the place where the Conference is held , according to the Laws and Constitutions of the Empire ; now if it be found conformable it shall be effectually put in execution ; but if so be the Arbitrators or their Deputies do not agree in their Verdict , the common Acts of the Arbitration shall be conveyed to Rome at the joint Charges of the Parties , and that within the space of two Months , beginning at the day next ensuing the Judgment given , and shall be delivered to the Pope as Supreme Arbitrator , to be committed by him for its Examination within six Months more to Deputies , no way suspected by the Parties , who shall likewise be sworn , and these same upon the former Proceedings ( it not being allowed to the Parties to draw up a new Declaration of their Titles ) shall pronounce within the space of six Months next ensuing , and as it hath been said , conformable to the Laws and Constitutions of the Empire , the last Definitive Sentence , which cannot be nulled or made void , but the Lord Arbitrators shall cause to be executed without any delay or contradiction . Now if so be one of the Parties demurr , and delay to propound , explain and prove his Title and Right within the time required , it shall nevertheless be lawful for the other Party to explain and deduce his Title within the time prefixt , which may never be prolonged ; and lawful also for the Arbitrators and Supreme Arbitrator to proceed according to the method just now explain'd , and to pronounce and execute their Sentence , according to the Acts and Deeds produced and proved . Notwithstanding this procedure , the Parties themselves , and the Lords Arbitrators on their part shall not cease attempting some amicable way of accommodation ; and shall omit nothing that may any way contribute to the amicable terminating this Affair . — Since it is also agreed in the Article of Peace afore cited , that till this difference be terminated , the Elector Palatine shall Annually pay to Madam the Dutchess of Orleans , the Summ of Two hundred thousand French Livres , or an hundred thousand Florins of the Rhine , they have also agreed in particular as to the payment of the said Summ , upon the time when it shall commence ; that it shall commence only , after that ( according to the Contents of the said Article ) the States and Places therein specified shall be intirely restored to the Elector . And to the end that Madam the Dutchess of Orleans may be the more assured of the payment of the said Summ ; the Elector shall nominate before the Ratification of the Peace , a sufficient number of Renters , or Receivers of the Prefectship of Germersheim , and other places of the Palatinate , that shall undertake to pay the said Summ to the said Lady Dutchess , or to those impower'd by her ; and that every year at Landaw , to wit , the moiety every six Months ; who if they do not keep time shall be lyable to be constrained to the payment , by the ordinary course of Justice , or if need require by Military execution from the Most Christian King. Upon the whole , this payment shall be made upon this condition , viz. that what shall have been paid by vertue of this Annual obligation to Madam the Dutchess of Orleans during the Canvassing of the Cause before the Arbitrators , shall be in compensation and put upon the accompt of that which the said Arbitrators shall adjudge to her , in case they do adjudge any thing at all ; but if so be they adjudge nothing , or less than the said Summ , then there shall be a restitution , and this compensation , allowance or restitution , as also the fund and charges of the Process shall be regulated by the Sentence of the Arbitrators : But if Madam the Dutchess of Orleans do not give satisfaction to the form of the Compromise , either in the Instruction of the Process , or in the Answer that shall be produced by the Elector Palatine , or if she delays it , the course of the said yearly payment shall be interrupted only during that same time , the Process going on still , according to the form of the Compromise . Done at the Palace of Ryswick the 30 th of October , 1697. This Separate Article was Signed by the Imperial and French Plenipotentiaries , as also by the Ministers and Plenipotentiaries of the Princes and Cities , in the same manner as they had Signed the other Articles . But to avoid so tedious and unnecessary a Repetition , we omit to set their Names . THE Names and Qualities OF THEIR EXCELLENCIES THE Ambassadors , Plenipotentiaries , Publick Ministers , Envoys ; &c. That Assembled at the CONGRESS OF THE General Peace , AT THE PALACE at RYSWICK , CALLED Neubourg-House : And of others who are actually at the HAGUE . Ranked according to the Alphabetical Order of each particular KINGDOM and STATE . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1698. THE NAMES OF THE EMBASSADORS , &c. ENGLAND . HIS Excellency Thomas Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery , Baron Herbert of Cardiff , Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal of England , Privy Counsellor to his Britannick Majesty , one of the Lords Justices of the Kingdom of England , Principal Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . His Excellency Edward Viscount Villers of Darford , Baron of Hoo , Knight-Marshal of England , Envoy Extraordinary from His Britannick Majesty to the States General , and one of the Lords Justices for the Kingdom of Ireland , Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . His Excellency Robert Lord Lexington , Baron of Averam , one of the Gentlemen of His Majesties Bed-chamber , and His Extraordinary Envoy-to His Imperial Majesty ; as also nominated His Britannick Majesty's Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace — He is still at Vienna . His Excellency Sir Joseph Williamson Knight , Privy Counsellor to His Majesty , Keeper of the Records and Member of the Parliament of England , Extraordinary Embassador and His Britannick Majesty's Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . Mr. Prior , Gentleman of the King's Privy-chamber and nominated Principal Secretary of Ireland , Secretary to the Embassie for the Peace . BAVARIA . His Excellency the Baron of Prielmeyer , Minister of State to His Electoral Highness of Bavaria , and His Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . Mo●●ieur Reichard , Secretary to the Embassie . BRANDENBOURG . His Exce●lency Monsieur de Smettau , Counsellor of the Council of State to His Electoral Highness of Brandenbourg , and His Chief Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . His Excellency Monsieur de Dankelman , Counsellor of the Council of State to His Electoral Highness of Brandenbourg , and His Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur Charles Adolf Hus , Secretary to the Embassie . BRUNSWICK-LUNENBOURG-HANOVER . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron de Bodmar , Minister of State , Intimate Counsellor , and Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary to His Most Serene Highness the Elector of Brunswick-Lunenbourg-Hanover , at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur Stambke Secretary to the Embassie . COLOGNE . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron de Mean , Canon and _____ of the Cathedral Church of Liege , Counsellor of State and Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary to His Electoral Highness at the Treaties of Peace . DENMARK . His Excellency Monsieur Christian Sigfried de Plessen , Lord of Parin and Houkendorf , Knight of the Order of the Elephant , Privy-Counsellor , President of the Chamber of Finances , Governour of Wardenbourg and Junghoff , Chief Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Congress of the General Peace , for His Majesty the King of Denmark and Norway , and Great Chamberlain to His Royal Highness Prince George of Denmark . His Excellency Monsieur Christian de Lent , Lord of Sarlhaussen , Knight of the Order of Danebrogue , Privy-Counsellor of State , Great Master of the Ceremonies , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the General Congress of Peace , for His Majesty the King of Denmark , Norway , &c. Monsieur Pauwelse Secretary to the Embassie . Monsieur Vermekren , Secretary of the Embassie , who came with His Excellency Monsieur de Plessen . EMPEROR . His Excellency Monsieur Dominic Andrew , of the Holy Empire , Count de Caunitz , Knight of the Golden Fleece , Minister of State , Chamberlain , and Vice-Chancellor of the Empire , Hereditary Lord of Austerliz and Ongerlizbrod , Chief Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His Imperial Majesty at the Treaties of the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur Henry of the Holy Empire , Count de Straatman and Beurbach , Chamberlain , and Imperial Aulique Counsellor , and Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary for His Imperial Majesty at the Treaties of the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron de Seilern , &c. Imperial Aulick Counsellor , His Imperial Majesty's Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of the General Peace . Monsieur Heyeck , His Imperial Majesty's Secretary to the Embassie . FRANCE . His Excellency Monsieur de Harlay Knight , Lord de Boneüil , Ordinary Counsellor to the King in His Council of State , Chief Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His Most Christian Majesty for the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur de Verjus , Count de Crecy , Marquis de Freon , Fort-Isle , Baron de Courcy , Lord de Boulay , the Two Churches , de Menillet , and other Places , Counsellor to the King in all His Councils , and His Most Christian Majesty's Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary for the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur de Callieres Knight , Lord of Callieres , Rochechellay , and Gigny , Counsellor to the King in His Councils , His Most Christian Majesty's Embassador Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiary for the General Peace . MENTZ . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron de Schonborn , Brother to His Electoral Highness , Great Marshal of His Court , Counsellor of State to His Imperial Majesty , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His said Highness for the Peace . PALATINATE . His Excellency Monsieur le Comte de Veehlen , Lieutenant-General , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His Electoral Highness at the Treaties of Peace . SPAIN . His Excellency Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , Knight of the Order of S. James , Counsellor to His Majesty in the Royal Council of Castile , and Principal Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary of His Catholick Majesty for the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur Lewis Alexander de Schockard , Count de Tirimont , Baron de Gaesbeck , and one of the Supreme Council of State in Flanders , erected at Madrid , near the Person of His Majesty , Counsellor of His Council of State , Privy-Counsellor in the Low-Countries , and His Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary for the General Peace . Monsieur Brulè Esq Secretary to His Catholick Majesty . SWEDEN . His Excellency Monsieur Charles Bonde , Count. de Bioernoece , Lord of Hesleby , Tyresiae , Tostaholin , Graefsteen , Gustafsberg , and Rezitza , Senator of His Majesty the King of Sweden , President in the Parliament of Dorpt in Livonia , and His Chief Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary for the Mediation of the General Peace . His Excellency Monsieur Nicholas Baron of Lilieroot , His Majesty of Sweden's Secretary of State , and His Extraordinary Embassador to Their High and Mightinesses the Lords States of the United Provinces , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His said Majesty , for the Mediation of the said General Peace . Monsieur Charles Gustavus , Baron of Frisendorf , Secretary to the Embassie of Sweden . SAXONY . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron de Bosen , Treasurer for the Empire for Upper and Lower Saxony , Commissary-General of the War , and Privy-Counsellor , Knight of the Order of St. John , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His Electoral Highness for the Peace . Monsieur Kirchner Secretary of the Embassie . The STATES GENERAL of the UNITED PROVINCES . His Excellency Monsieur James Borcel , Lord of Duynbeeck , Westhoven , and Meresteen , Senator , and Burgomaster of the City of Amsterdam , and Counsellor deputed from the Province of Holland , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary for the Peace , on the behalf of Their High and Mightinesses the Lords States General . He died before the Signing of the Peace . His Excellency Monsieur Anthony Heinsius , Counsellor Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-friezland , Keeper of the Great Seal , Superintendent of the Fiefs , and Director of the East-India Company , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary for the Peace , on the behalf of their High and Mightinesses the Lords States General . His Excellency Monsieur Everhard de Weede , Lord de Weede , Dijckvelt , Rateles , &c. Lord of the Mannor of the City of Oudewater , Dean and Rector of the Imperial Chapter of St. Maries at Utrecht , Dijckgrave of the River Rhine in the Province of Utrecht , President of the States of the said Province , Deputy of the Province of Utrecht , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary for the Peace , on the behalf of Their High and Mightinesses the Lords States General . His Excellency Monsieur William de Haaren , Grietman of Bielt , Deputy on the Part of the Nobility in the States of Friseland , and Curator of the University of Franeker , Deputy of the Province of Friseland , and Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary for the Peace , on the behalf of Their High and Mightinesses the Lords States General . Monsieur Hamel Bruninx , Secretary of the Embassie . TRIERS , or TREVES . His Excellency Monsieur the Baron Leyen , Lord of Saffig , Efferen , and Wesseling , Intimate Counsellor , Grand Marshal and Bailiff of Munster , Cobern , and Alcken , Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary to His Electoral Highness of Triers , at the Treaty of Peace . THE NAMES OF THE Ministers , Plenipotentiaries , Deputies , and Envoys , of the Empire . AUSBOURG . ( The Imperial City of ) MOnsieur John Christopher de Dierheim Councellor and Plenipotentiary of the Imperial City of Ausbourg at the Treaties of Peace . AUSTRIA . Francis Rudolph Baron of Helden , Lord of Trasberg , &c. Regent Councellor of the Provinces of the Upper Austria for his Imperial Majesty , and his Plenipotentiary for the House of Austria , at the Treaties of Peace . BADEN BADEN . Monsieur Charles Ferdinand Baron de Phittersdorf , Lord of Walesteeg and Neuhaz , Privy Councellor to his Serene Highness the Margrave Lewis of Baden and Hochberg , and his Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . BREMEN and DEUX-PONTS . Mons . .... Snoilsky Councellor to his Majesty the King of Sweden , and his Envoy Extraordinary at the Imperial Diet of Ratisbon , Plenipotentiary on the part of the Dutchies of Bremen and Deux-ponts at the Treaties of Peace . BRUNSWICK LUNENBOURG . Monsieur Huneken Councellor and Resident for his Electoral Highness of Brunswick Lunenbourg , Plenipotentiary at the Congress of the High Allies . BRUNSWICK WOLFENBUTTEL . Monsieur the Baron Frederick de Steinberg , intimate Councellor and Marshal of the Court , Plenipotentiary to his Most Serene . Highness the Duke of Brunswick Wolfenbuttel . Brunswick , Lunenbourg , Zell and Wolfenbuttel . Monsieur Seigel Councellor and Resident of their Most Serene Highnesses the Dukes of Brunswick , Lunenbourg , Zell and Wolfenbuttel , Plenipotentiary at the Congress of the Mighty Allies . COLOGNE . ( The Imperial City of ) Monsieur Harman Joseph Bullenger , Syndic of the Imperial City of Cologne , and its Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . DENMARK , for the Dutchy of Holstein . Monsieur Detlef Nicholas de Lawencron , Councellor to his Majesty of Denmark and Norway , his Envoy for the General Diet of the Empire , and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . EGMONT . Monsieur Michael de Ghillet Esquire , Lord de Feppen , Councellor and Intendant of the Houses , Demesus , and Affairs of the Count d' Egmont , Envoy Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of that Prince , at the Treaty of Peace . EMPEROR . Monsieur the Count d' Aversberg , Chamberlain to His Imperial Majesty , one of the Imperial Aulique Council , and His Envoy Extraordinary with His Majesty the King of Great Britain . FRANCONIA . Monsieur the Baron Wolfganck Philip de Schrottenberg , Minister and Intimate Counsellor of the Episcopal Court of Bamberg , Plenipotentiary at the Peace , on the part of the Circle of Franconia . Monsieur Erdman Baron of Stein , Knight of the Teutonic Order , Burggrave of Noremberg , Hereditary Gentleman of the Horse to the Court of His Highness of Brandenbourg Bareith , and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . FRANCFORT . ( The Imperial City of ) Monsieur John James Muller , Plenipotentiary of the Imperial City of Francfort at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur John Melchior Lucius , Doctor in Law , Syndic , and Plenipotentiary of the Imperial City of Francfort at the Treaties of Peace . HAMBOURG . ( The Imperial City of ) Monsieur de Bostel , Counsellor and Syndic of the City of Hambourg , and its Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . HANAU . Monsieur F. C. de Ecclesheim , Counsellor to the Prince of Hanau , and His Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Peace . HESSE-CASSEL . Monsieur the Baron de Goretz , Lord of Schiltz , Burggrave of Friedberg , Minister and Counsellor of State and of War to His Imperial Majesty , and to the King of Great Britain , President of the Privy-Chamber to His Serene Highness the Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel , and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . HILDESHEIM . Monsieur Charles Paul de Zimmermans , Counsellor of State , Chancellor in the Consistory , and President of His most Reverend Highness the Bishop of Hildesheim , and Plenipotentiary Deputy of the Empire at the Treaties of Peacee LIEGE . Monsieur Norf , Counsellor to His Electoral Highness of Cologne Prince of Liege , His Resident Ordinary with the States General , and Envoy Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . LORRAIN . Monsieur Claudius Francis Canon , Baron , Counsellor and Secretary of State , and President of the Sovereign Court of Lorrain and Barre , Plenipotentiary of His Most Serene Highness the Duke of Lorrain at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur Joseph le Begue , Baron of Thelod and Germiny , Lord of Olchey and Chantreyne , Counsellor , and Secretary of State , and Plenipotentiary-Minister of the Queen Dowager of Poland , Dutchess of Lorrain and Barr , at the Treaties of Peace . LUBECK . Monsieur George Radau , Provost of the Cathedral , and Syndic of the City of Lubeck , and its Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . MENTZ , or MAYENCE . Monsieur Ignatius Anthony Otten , of the Aulique Council , and of the Regency of His Electoral Highness of Mentz and of Bamberg , and His Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur George William Moll , of the Aulique and Regency Council of his Electoral Highness of Mentz and Bamberg , and his Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . MUNSTER . Monsieur the Baron de Plettenbourg de Lenhausen , Intimate Counsellor , Dean , Canon , and Capitulary of the Cathedrals of Paderborn , Munster , and Hildesheim , Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . NEMOURS . ( Dutchess of ) Monsieur Bourret , Counsellor and Treasurer to Her Most Serene Highness Madam the Dutchess of Nemours , Sovereign Princess of Neufchatel and Valengin in Suitzerland , Envoy Extraordinary at the Treaties of Peace . ORLEANS . ( Duke of ) Monsieur the Abbot Thejeu , Counsellor in Ordinary to His Royal Highness the Duke of Orleans , and His Envoy Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . PALATINE NEUBOURG . Monsieur John Henry Hetterman , Counsellor of State to His Electoral Highness Palatine , and Plenipotentiary for Neubourg at the Treaties of Peace . PORTUGAL . Monsieur Pacieco , Envoy Extraordinary with the Lords States General , on the Part of His Majesty the King of Portugal . RHINE . ( The Upper . ) Monsieur de Savigny , Counsellor to His Excellency the Lord Count of Nassau Weilbourg , and Envoy from the Circle of the Upper Rhine at the Treaties of Peace . SALM. Monsieur d' Uffling , Privy-Counsellor to His Most Reverend Highness the Lord Prince and Abbot de Fulda , Privy-Counsellor and Envoy of His Most Serene Highness the Prince of Salm , at the Treaties of Peace . SAVOY . Mons . Philibert Count de la Tour , Baron of Bourdeaux , Counsellor of State to His Royal Highness of Savoy , President of His Finances , Superintendent of His Houshold , and His Plenipotentiary at the Congress for the General Peace . Monsieur Peter Francis de Frichignono , Count de Castellengo , Counsellor of State to His Royal Highness of Savoy , His Attorney-General in Piedmont , and His Plenipotentiary at the Congress for a General Peace . De SAXE-COBOURG . Monsieur the Baron de Hagen , President of the Cabinet-Council of His Most Serene Highness of Saxe-Cobourg , Privy-Counsellor , and Commissary-General of War to all the Serene Families of Saxe , &c. Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . SAXE-GOTHA . Monsieur d' Aveman , Intimate Counsellor of State and War to His Most Serene Highness the Duke of Saxe-Gotha , and Plenipotentiary to the Most Serene Family at the Treaties of Peace . STRASBOURG . ( Bishop of ) Monsieur Herman de Halveren , Intimate Counsellor and Vice-Chancellor to His Most Eminent Highness the Cardinal Landtgrave of Furstemburg , Bishop and Prince of Strasbourg , at the Treaties of Peace . SUABIA . Monsieur Frederick de Durheimb , Minister of State and Chancellor to His Most Reverend Highness the Lord Bishop of Constans , Plenipotentiary-Minister at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur de Kulpis , Nobleman of the Empire , Minister of State , Director of the Ecclesiastical Council , His Most Serene Highness the Duke of Wirtemberg's Minister-Plenipotentiary of the Circle of Suabia , at the Treaties of Peace . SUABIA . ( The Prelates and Deputies of ) Monsieur Anthony Eusebius , Baron of Halden , Neidberg , and Autenriedt , Plenipotentiary of the Prelates of Suabia . TREMOILLE . ( Prince of ) Monsieur John Gabriel de Sanguiniere , Lord of Charansac , His Majesty's Counsellor in the Chatelet of Paris , and Proctor-General , and Plenipotentiary to His Serene Highness the Prince of Tremoille , at the Treaties of Peace . TREVES , or TRIERS . Monsieur John Henry Keyservelt , Counsellor and Resident at the Hague , Plenipotentiary to His Most Serene Highness the Elector of Triers , at the Treaties of Peace . TEUTONIC ORDER . Monsieur Charles de Loe , Baron de Wissen , Knight of the said Order , Commander of Pitzenbourg at Mechlen , or Malines , Intimate Counsellor , Principal Envoy Extraordinary of His Most Serene Highness the Prince Palatine , Grand Master of the Teutonic Order at the Treaties of Peace . Monsieur Victor de Beughem , Counsellor to His Most Serene Highness the Prince Palatine , Grand Master of the Teutonic Order , His Ordinary Resident with the States General . WETTERAVIA . ( Deputies of the Counts of ) Monsieur Charles Ottom , Count of Solms , Plenipotentiary of the Counts of Wetteravia at the Treaties of Peace . WIRTEMBERG . Monsieur Anthony Gunther de Hespen , Counsellor in the Supreme Council of Wirtemberg , and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . WIRTZBOURG . Monsieur John Conrade Philip Ignatius , Baron de Taston , Grand Marshal to His Royal Highness the Bishop of Wirtzbourg , and His Extraordinary Envoy and Plenipotentiary at the Treaties of Peace . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A27483-e7220 * This answers to that which in the Common Law is called Paraphanalia , and in the Civil Paraphernalia . * Is the XLVI . † Is the L. ‖ Is the LI. * It is the XLVI . 
A55723	----	The present state of the Protestants in France in three letters / written by a gentleman at London to his friend in the country. Gentleman at London. 1681 Approx. 95 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 18 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55723 Wing P3274 ESTC R29406 11096100 ocm 11096100 46344 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55723) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 46344) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1428:21) The present state of the Protestants in France in three letters / written by a gentleman at London to his friend in the country. Gentleman at London. [6], 28 p. Printed for John Holford, London : 1681. "The first shews the privileges granted them by the Edict of Nantes. The second sets forth the injustice that is done them and the cruelties that are used to force them to renounce their religion. The third vindicates their innocence and their loyalty." Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Edit de Nantes. Reformation -- France. France -- Church history -- 17th century. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Present State OF THE PROTESTANTS IN FRANCE . In Three LETTERS . Written by a Gentleman at London to his Friend in the Country . The First shews the Privileges granted them by the Edict of Nantes . The Second sets forth the Injustice that is done them , and the Cruelties that are used to force them to renounce their Religion . The Third vindicates their Innocence , and their Loyalty . LONDON , Printed for John Holford , Book-seller in the Pall-Mall over against S. Alban's-Street . 1681. TO THE READER . I Am under a necessity of begging Excuse for what follows : because it will come short of the Title-Page , which promises three Letters . The Truth is , the third was in a manner ready ; when so many fresh Instances of the Barbarity used to the poor Protestants in France , came to my hands : that I found my self obliged either to defer any account for some time ; or else to publish these two Letters by themselves : But I must confess I was not long in taking my choice . For I saw it so requisite to say something presently : that I resolved out of hand to publish these my two first Letters . The Enemy has been so industrious as to way-lay these poor people : and whilst they will not suffer them to live in France , they endeavour to prevent their subsisting any where else . Amongst some they are represented as Enemies to the Religion establish'd ; however , they profess the same Faith , and desire to be esteemed as Brethren . Amongst others they are made to appear a mix'd multitude , part Protestant , part Papist : whereas it is as impossible for any number of Papists , or indeed almost any to thrust themselves in amongst them undiscovered ; as it would be for a Black amongst Whites . Their Ministers are such as have had their Education amongst them , well known and approved , before admitted to that Office ; strictly observed , and under a careful Discipline after admission : their people well acquainted and observed among themselves , as is usual for such as are under a persecution , or the jealous eye of their Superiors . Besides greater care cannot be taken , than is by the French Churches , to whom the recommendation of all that come over is remitted , to see that their Attestations and Testimonials are true and substantial : and I hope the Printed Advertisement has already given satisfaction in this point . But that nothing may be wanting to augment the misery of these poor Fugitives , and render them at the same time worse than unprofitable to their Brethren : It is suggested to the common people , that they come to take the Bread out of their Mouths , by over-stocking those populous Manufactures , which seem already rather to be overcharged , and by surfeiting the Land with people . Which Objection , if we consider strictly according to interest , comes not up to any weight or consideration . For many of the Manufactures they bring over , are such as we had not before , and by consequence of the greatest and most unexceptionable benefit to us . Others , tho not wholly new , yet bring so great improvement to those we had already of the same kind : that they do in a manner create a new Manufacture . There are likewise that give help to a full Trade that wanted hands before to supply it . And now if any are so unfortunate , as to bring over such as we are more than fill'd with already : I would beg , that as men we would consider the common Laws of Humanity , and let necessity take place of inconvenience , and as Christians , to have especial regard to those that are of the Houshold of Faith. Now that we should be over-peopled , I think there is no danger ; when no considering man but will allow that our Nation wants more than a million of people , and that no Country is rich but in proportion to its numbers : for multitudes create scarcity , and that industry . But be the politick consideration what it will ; never was there greater objects of Christian Charity and Compassion , than these poor people . 1. If we look upon the privileges of mankind , we shall find them here infringed to the scandal of our being . Men not only forced to renounce their thoughts , and say the contrary to what at the same time they declare themselves to believe ; but having by violence Holy Water cast upon them , and dragged at a Horse-tail to Mass , they shall be pronounced Roman Catholicks , and made to suffer as Relapse , if they dare renounce what they never consented to . They are neither permitted to live at home , nor to go abroad . The Holy and Religious Duty ( as the Papists account it ) of Confession is prostituted to Oppression , and polluted with the intermixture of secular Concerns . For the Confessors now in France conjure their Penitents , upon pain of Damnation not to conceal any Debt they owe to a Protestant , and when revealed , immediately they attach it in the Debtors Hands , under the same penalty . 2. If we consider them as they are Protestants of France , never had people greater privileges , better settled , nor upon juster grounds ; of which the first Letter will abundantly convince any reasonable person . And yet it will appear by the second Letter , that no people were ever reduced to a more miserable Estate , and lived . But that which ought to move an Englishman in all diversities of his passion at once is , not only that they are of our Communion , or that our Kings are Garantees for the Edict of Nantes ; but that we are in a manner punished in them . For a great inducement to this inhumane Usage , not only seems to be , but is really owned by them , to be from the rage they have conceived against us for preventing their bloody and hellish Designs by the exemplary punishment of some Popish Traytors . Nay , if they durst for shame speak out , I am sure they would tell us , That since they could not execute their malice upon English Protestants , they are resolved to wreak their Revenge upon the French , and scourge them for our sakes . THE Present State OF THE PROTESTANTS IN France . LETTER I. YOu are not at all mistaken ; I can now easily satisfie you in what you desire to know concerning the Protestants of France . One that is a Friend to us both , who is lately come thence , hath fully acquainted me with the condition they are in . I saw him the day after his arrival , and found him ordering his Books , and loose Papers , which were just opened . After our first Salute , I ask'd him what they were . They are , said he , French Books ; and those Printed Sheets , are the new Edicts , Declarations , and Acts which the King of France hath lately publish'd against the Protestants of his Kingdom . I am very happy , said I , in lighting on you at the opening of your Papers . I was extremely impatient of knowing , with some certainty , what it was drove so many of them from their Native Country ; and I perceive , by the care you have taken to collect all the pieces which concern them , that I could not have met any one who might better satisfie my curiosity . They come hither in Troops almost every day , and the greatest part of them with no other Goods , but their Children . The King , according to his accustomed Goodness , hath had pity on them , so far as to provide means whereby they may be able to gain their Lively-hood ; and amongst other things , he hath ordered a general Collection for them throughout the Kingdom . We were all resolved to answer the charitable Intentions of our Gracious Prince , and were beginning to contribute freely . But to tell you the truth , we were extremely cooled by certain Rumors . It is confess'd , that their King is very earnest to make them embrace his Religion : but they assure us , that he uses none but very reasonable Means , and that they who come hither with such Outcries , are a sort of People not gifted with much patience , who easily forsake their Native Country , being dissatisfied , that their merit , as they conceive , is not sufficiently rewarded . Besides , they are represented to us very much suspected in the point of their Obedience and Loyalty . If we may believe many here , they have been very factious and rebellious ; such as in all times have struck at the higher Powers both in Church and State ; which , you must needs see , would not be much for our purpose in these present Conjunctures . In truth , this is intolerable , ( cry'd our Friend ) I cannot endure that the Innocence of these poor people should be run down at this rate : I perceive Father La Chaise is not content to persecute them in their own Country with the utmost cruelty , but trys all ways to shut up the Bowels of their Brethren in foreign parts : he endeavours to ruine , and to famish them every where ; in England as well as France : A Hatred so cruel , and , if I may so say , murderous , agrees not so well with the Gospel of the Meek Jesus , whose Companion Father La Chaise styles himself . For , he came not to destroy men , but to save them . Let this Jesuite alone , said I , and his Emissaries , I do not doubt but he hath too much to do in all the Affairs of Protestants . But tell me ingenuously , do they give just cause to them of France , to quit their Country as they do , and are they persons whom the State and the Church may trust ? You your self shall be Judge , said he , and that you may be fully inform'd of the Cause , I will give you a particular Account of the State of these poor People . But before I speak of the Evils they have suffered , it is fit you should know , what it is that they have right to hope for from their King , and from their Countrymen ; you will then be more affected with the usage they find . You cannot but have heard of the Edict of Nantes . Here it is , said he , ( taking up one of the Books that lay upon the Table . ) It is a Law which Henry the Fourth confirmed to establish their Condition , and to secure their Lives and Privileges , and that they might have liberty freely to profess their Religion . It is called the Edict of Nantes , because it was concluded of at Nantes whilst the King was there . It contains 149 Articles , 93 general , and 56 particular . You may read it at your leisure , if you please : I will only observe some of them to you at present . Look , I pray , ( said he ) on the sixth general , and the first particular Article . Liberty of Conscience , without let , or molestation is there most expresly promised , not only to them who made profession of the Protestant Religion , at the establishment of the Edict , but , ( which is principally to be observed ) to all those who should imbrace and profess it afterwards . For the Article saith , that Liberty of Conscience is granted for all those who are , or who shall be of the said Religion , whether Natives or others . The seventh general Article grants to all Protestants the right of having Divine Service , Preaching , and full exercise of their Religion , in all their Houses who have Soveraign Justice : that is to say , who have the privilege of appointing a Judge , who hath the power of judging in Capital Causes , upon occasion . There are a great many Noble Houses in France which have this privilege . That seventh Article allows all Protestants who have such Houses , to have Divine Service and Preaching there , not only for themselves , their own Family and Tenants , but also for all persons who have a mind to go thither . The following Article allows even the same Exercise of the Protestant Religion in Noble Houses which have not the right of Soveraign Justice , but which only hold in Fee-simple . It is true , it doth not allow them to admit into their Assemblies above thirty persons besides their own Family . The ninth Article is of far greater importance : it allows the Protestants to have , and to continue the exercise of their Religion in all those places where it had been publickly used in the years 1596 , and 1597. The tenth Article goes farther yet , and orders that that Exercise be established in all places where it ought to have been by the Edict of 1577 , if it had not been ; or to be re-established in all those places if it had been taken away : and that Edict of 1577 , granted by Henry the Third , declares , that the Exercise of the Protestant Religion should be continued in all places where it had been in the Month of September that same year ; and moreover , that there should be a place in each Bailywick , or other Corporation of the like nature , where the Exercise of that Religion should be established , tho it had never been there before . These are those places which since have been called , with reference to the Exercise of Religion , The first places of the Bailywick . It follows then from this tenth Article of the Edict of Nantes , that besides the Cities and Towns in which the Exercise of that Religion ought to be continued , because they had it in the years 1596 , and 1597 , it ought to be over and above in all those places where it had been in the month of September in the year 1577 , and in a convenient place of each Bailywick , &c. altho it had not been there in that Month. The eleventh Article grants also this Exercise in each Bailywick , in a second place where it had not been either in the Month of September , 1577 , or in the years 1596 , or 1597. This is that which is called The second place of the Bailywick , in distinction to that other place of the same nature , which is granted by virtue of the Edict of 1577. When Henry the Fourth sent Commissaries into the several Provinces to see his Edict put in execution , there was scarce found any considerable City or Town where the Commissaries did not acknowledge that the Exercise of the Protestant Religion had no need to be confirm'd , or re-established , because it had been used there in some one of the three years above-mentioned : in so much , that there were whole Provinces which had no need of those two places , granted out of pure favour , I mean , the two places of each Bailywick ; all the Cities , and all the Towns of those Provinces claiming that Exercise by a better Title . This is it which made the Bishop of Rodes , ( Monsieur Perifix ) afterwards Archbishop of Paris , in his History of the Life of Henry the Fourth , to say , that that Prince by his Edict of Nantes granted to the Protestants Liberty of Preaching almost every where . But he granted them farther , the means and full power of breeding up , and teaching their Children . Read , as to that , the thirty seventh particular Article . It declares , that they shall have publick Schools and Colleges in those Cities and Places where they ought to have the publick Exercise of their Religion . The Edict having secured , as you see , the Exercise of the Protestant Religion , secures also the condition of them who should profess it , to the end that they might , without any molestation , each one according to his quality , follow those Trades , Employments and Offices which are the ordinary means of mens Livelyhood . Indeed , the thing of it self speaks this . For it is plain that they do not grant in good earnest the free Exercise of a Religion , who debar the persons that profess it the use of means necessary for their subsistence . Nevertheless for their greater security , Henry the Fourth hath declared to all Europe by his Edict , that he would not that there should be any difference , as to that point , between his Protestant and his Papist Subjects . The thirty seventh general Article , as to that is express . This it is : We declare all them who do or shall make profession of the pretended Reformed Religion , capable of holding and exercising all Conditions , Offices , Honours , and publick Charges whatsoever , Royalties , Seigneuries , or any Charge in the Cities of our Kingdom , Countries , Territories , or Seigneuries under our Authority . The fifty fourth Article declares , that they shall be admitted Officers in the Courts of Parliaments , Great Council , Chamber of Accounts , Court of Aids , and the Offices of the general Treasurers of France ; and amongst the other Officers of the Revenues of the Crown . The seventy fourth Article puts them in the same state with their Fellow Subjects , as to all publick Exactions , willing that they should be charged no higher than others . Those of the said Religion pretendedly Reformed ( saith the Article ) may not hereafter be overcharged or oppressed with any Imposition ordinary or extraordinary , more than the Catholicks : And to the end that Justice might be done and administred impartially , as the Edict explains it self , the 30th . 31st to the 57th Articles set up Chambers of the Edict in the Parliaments of Paris and Roan , where the Protestant Counsellors ought to assist as Judges : and Chambers Miparties in the Parliaments of Guienne , Languedoc and Dauphine , consisting each of two Presidents , the one Protestant , the other Papist , and of twelve Counsellors , an equal number of each Religion , to judge without Appeal , ( exclusive to all other Courts ) all Differences of any importance which the Protestants might have with their Fellow Subjects as well in Criminal , as in Civil Matters . In short , this great Edict forgets nothing which might make the Protestants of France to live in peace , and honor : It hath not fail'd even to explain it self , as to the Vexations which might be created them , by taking away or seducing their Children . For , read the eighteenth general Article . It forbids all Papists of what quality or condition soever they may be , to take them away by force , or by perswasion against the will of their Parents : As if it had foreseen that this would be one of the ways which their Persecutors would use , to vex and ruine them . But the 38th . Article goes farther yet : That Wills , that even after their death , Fathers shall be Masters of the Education of their Children , and consequently of their Religion ; so long as their Children shall continue under Guardians , which is by the Laws of France till the 25th year of their Age : It shall be lawful for Fathers , who profess the said Religion , to provide for them such persons for their education , as they think fit , and to substitute one or more , by Will , Codicil , or other Declaration made before Publick Notaries , or written and sign'd with their own hand . You perceive then plainly , continued our Friend , that by this Edict King Henry the Fourth made the condition of the Protestants equal almost in all things to that of his other Subjects . They had reason then to hope that they should be allowed to exercise their Religion , to breed up and instruct their Children in it , without any disturbance ; and that they should have as free admission to all Arts , Trades , Offices and Employments as any of their Fellow Subjects . This is very clear , said I , and I am much obliged to you for explaining to me what this famous Edict of Nantes is , which I had heard so much discourse of . But they who have no affection for the Protestants tell us , that it is a Law which was extorted by violence ; and consequently , is not to be kept . I will not stand now ( said our Friend ) to examine whether that consequence be good ; you cannot but perceive that it is dangerous . But I dare assure you that the Principle from whence it is drawn ; namely , that the Edict was extorted by violence is very false . I would not have you take my word for it . But I will produce an unexceptionable Witness . It is the Archbishop of Paris ; he who writ the Life of Henry the Fourth . That one Witness is worth a thousand ; for he was a declared Enemy of the Protestants . According to him : The general Peace was made , the Ligue extinguish'd ; and all persons in France had laid down their Arms , when this Edict was granted in favour of them . It is ridiculous now , to say , that it was extorted by violence , there being then no party in all the Kingdom in a condition to make the least attempt with impunity . Moreover , that Prelate could not forbear owning expresly what it was mov'd the King to grant them that Edict : It was the sense of the Great Obligations he had to them . See the Book it self ; read the Passage . The Great Obligations which he had to them would not permit him to drive them into despair ; and therefore to preserve them a just ballance , he granted them an Edict larger than any before . They called it the Edict of Nantes , &c. Indeed the Obligations he had to them were not small . They had testified an inviolable Loyalty to him in all his Troubles . They had spent freely their Lives and Fortunes to defend his Rights , and his Life against the Princes of Lorrain , who made so many Attempts to keep him from the Throne of his Ancestors , and to usurp his place . Had it not been for their Valour , and their Loyalty , the Crown had gone into the hands of Strangers ; and ( since we must speak out ) had it not been for them , the Blood of the Bourbons would not this day have been possessed of the Throne . The Edict of Nantes then , was the Effect and the Recompence of the Great Obligations which King Henry the Fourth had to his Loyal Protestants , and not as is slanderously reported , the fruit of any violence , gained by force , and granted against the hair . But farther , the Law of Nature and common policy might challenge such an Edict for them as well as Gratitude . It is true , that Soveraign Magistrates are appointed by God to preserve the publick peace , and by consequence , to cut off , or prevent , as much as in them lies , whatever may disturb it : It is true also that new Establishments in matters of Religion may cause great troubles in a State , and that there are Religions which have Maxims so pernicious , that when Magistrates are of a different opinion , or but so much as tolerate such a one , their Lives and their Kingdoms are never in safety . But Henry the Fourth found the Protestant Religion wholly establish'd in the Kingdom when he came to the Crown : Besides , he who had so long profess'd it , knew perfectly well that it had none of those dreadful Maxims , which makes Princes and States jealous ; that on the contrary , in it , Loyalty and Obedience of Subjects to Soveraigns of what Religion , and what humor soever , was to them an Article of Faith , and an obligation of Conscience . He knew that Protestants , by their Religion were peaceable men , who sought but to serve God according to his Word , and were always ready to spend the last drop of their blood for the service and the honor of their King. But he knew also that the zeal of the Romish Clergy always animated the Popish Common People against them , and that they would be sure to fall upon them , unless he took them into his protection . The Law of Nature then did not permit him to abandon to the rage of the multitude so many innocent persons ; and common policy warned him to preserve so many faithful Subjects for the State , so capable of supporting it on occasion , as he had so freshly experienc'd . It being certain , that had it not been for them , the Pope and the Ligue had ruin'd the whole Kingdom ; But it was not possible , either to defend them from the fury of the People , or to preserve them for the service of the State , if he had granted in favour of them any thing less than the Edict of Nantes : so that this Edict in truth was to be ascribed to common Equity and Prudence no less than Gratitude . But , said I to my Friend , do you believe that the Grandson of Henry the Fourth is bound to make good what his Grandfather did ? I do not doubt it at all ( answered he ) otherwise there would be nothing secure or certain in Civil Society ; and wo be to all Governments if there be no Foundation of publick Trust . 1. For if ever Law deserv'd to be regarded by the Successors of a Prince , it is this . It was establish'd by a Hero , who had recovered the Crown for his posterity , by his Sword : and this Establishment was not made but after mature and long deliberations , in the calm of a profound Peace , obtained and cemented by many and signal Victories . That Hero hath declar'd expresly in the Preface of the Edict , that he establish'd it in the nature of an irrevocable and perpetual Law ; willing , that it should be firm and inviolable ; as he also saith himself in the 90th . Article . Accordingly he made all the Formalities to be observed in its establishment , which are necessary for the passing of a fundamental Law in a State. For he made the observation of it under the quality of an irrevocable Law , to be sworn to by all the Governors and Lieutenant-Generals of his Provinces , by the Bailiffs , Mayors , and other ordinary Judges , and principal Inhabitants of the Cities , of each Religion , by the Majors , Sheriffs , Consuls and Jurates , by the Parliaments , Chambers of Accounts , Court of Aids , with order to have it publish'd and registred in all the said Courts . This is expresly set down in the 92d . and 93d . Articles . Was there ever any thing more authentick ? 2. The same Reasons which caused the Establishment , remain still , and plead for its continuance . 1. The Family of Bourbon preserved in the Throne . 2. The Law of Nature and common Policy . 3. The two Successors of Henry the Fourth look'd not upon themselves as unconcern'd in this Edict . Their Word , and their Royal Authority are engaged for its observation no less than the Word and Royal Authority of its Illustrious Author . Lewis the Thirteenth confirm'd it as soon as he came to the Crown by his Declaration of the 22d . of May , 1610 , ordering , that the Edict of Nantes should be observed in every Point and Article . These are the very words . Read them ( said he ) shewing me a Book in Folio , called , The Great Conference of the Royal Ordinances and Edicts . I read there in the first Book , Title 6 , of the second Part of the Volume , not only the Article he mention'd , but also the citation of nine several Declarations publish'd at several times by the same King , on the same subject . Lewis the Fourteenth , who now Reigns , ( says our Friend ) hath likewise assured all Europe by his authentick Edicts and Declarations , that he would maintain the Edict of Nantes according to the desire of his Grandfather , who had made it an irrevocable Law. He himself acknowledges and confirms it himself anew ; by his Edict of June , 1680 , where he forbids Papists to change their Religion . There it is ; pray take the pains to read it . Lewis by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarre , to all persons to whom these Presents come , Greeting . The late Henry the Fourth , our Grandfather , of Glorious Memory , granted by his Edict given at Nantes in the Month of April , 1598 , to all his Subjects of the Religion pretended Reformed , who then lived in his Kingdom , or who afterwards should come and settle in it , Liberty of professing their Religion , and at the same time provided whatsoever he judged necessary for affording those of the said Religion pretended Reformed means of living in our Kingdom , in the Exercise of their Religion , without being molested in it by our Catholick Subjects : which the late King , our most Honored Lord and Father , and we since have authorised and confirmed on other Occasions , by divers Declarations and Acts. But this Prince is not content to tell what he hath formerly done , in confirmation of the Edict of Nantes ; read some Lines a little lower , and you will see that he repeats again his former Ingagements . We declare , that confirming as much as is , or may be needful , the Edict of Nantes , and other Declarations and Acts given in pursuit of it , &c. That is to say : That by this new Edict he signs once more the Edict of Nantes , and for a more authentick confirmation of that important Law , he ratifies together with it , and seals with his Royal Seal all the Declarations which had already confirmed it . If all this is not sufficient to render His Word Sacred and Inviolable , there is nothing in the World can do it : all things are lawful , and it is to no purpose to talk of any Obligation , or of any Bond in humane Society . They cannot make void , or break the Clauses of an Edict so well deserv'd by the Protestants , so just and so wise in it self , so solemnly establish'd , so religiously sworn to , and so often , and so authentically confirm'd by three Kings , without shaking all the Foundations of publick Security , without violating , in that Act , the Law of Nations , and filling the World with fatal Principles , which by ruining all mutual Faith among men , render Divisions in States incurable ; and consequently immortal . Dear Sir , said I , I am much pleased with what you have inform'd me . O how I shall dash them out of countenance , who hereafter shall compare the condition of our Papists in England with that of the Protestants in France . There is no sort of good usage but what is due to these in their own Country ; of which they have deserved so well by preserving that Family which now reigns there . What have they not a right to hope for under the protection of an Edict so authentick ? But our Papists in England have they ever deserved a like protection ? Hath there ever been pass'd any Act of Parliament in favour of them , like to this Edict ? On the contrary , have not there been pass'd 1000 against them ? And not one , but upon the provocation of some Sedition , or open Rebellion . You need but review the Fundamental Laws of the Land now in force against the Pope , against the Jesuits , Seminary Priests , and in general against all the Papists . There is decreed justly against them all the contrary that by the Edict of Nantes is promised to the Protestants . You are much in the right ( said our Friend ) when you use the word justly on this occasion : Princes and Protestant Magistrates cannot look upon , nor by consequence , treat Papists otherwise than as declared and mortal Enemies of their Persons , and of their States . They may disguise themselves as they please : But in truth , every Papist is a man who takes the Pope to be the Soveraign Head of the Universal Church , and believes that on that very account , there is no Prince , nor King , nor Emperor who is not subject to his Censures , even to Excommunication . Now who knows not that it is a general Maxim of that Religion , that they ought to treat all excommunicated persons , as common Pests ? Upon this all Subjects are dispensed with from their Oaths of Allegiance to their Princes , Kingdoms are laid under Interdicts ; and they are no way obliged to keep faith with Hereticks . This is the original and damnable Cause of the many Conspiracies that have been made against the Sacred Lives of our Kings : And if you will search our Histories , you will find none of the forementioned Acts ever passed but upon some previous provocation given by the Papists Insolence , or Rebellions : of the Massacres in France and Ireland , wherein they of Rome have so triumph'd , and of the general consternation into which so lately our Nation was cast . They would fain perswade us , that these pernicious Maxims are peculiar to the Jesuits and some Monks : But a little Treatise , called , The Difference between the Church and Court of Rome , proves undeniably , that it is the judgment of all true Papists . I could produce other invincible authority , if this point were here to be proved . There cannot then be too great caution against such persons : whatever they pretend , they do not design simply the exercise of that Belief which their Conscience dictates to them , they grasp at the Power , and aspire at Dominion : they design , whatever it cost them , to have their Church reign once more here in England . There is nothing they dare not attempt , nothing they are not ready to act , that they may compass it . They are implacable Enemies who wait but for an opportunity to cut our Throats : and we must needs be very senseless and stupid , if after so many proofs as they have given us of their desperate malice , we should repeal those Laws which tie up their hands . You are much in the right , I replyed , but let us leave them for the present , and return to our Protestants of France . You have shewed me their Rights , now let me understand their Grievances . I am willing to do it , said he ; but it is a little late : and if you please , being somewhat weary with my Journey , we will defer it till to morrow . I will expect you here in my Chamber at the same hour you came to day . I told him with all my heart . And as our Conversation ended there , I think it not amiss to end my Letter also , intending in another to let you know the present condition of those poor People . I am your , &c. LETTER II. I Did not fail to wait on my Friend at the appointed hour . Sit down ( said he ) as soon as he saw me in the Chamber , and let us lose no time in needless Ceremony : I was just putting my Papers in order , by which I would desire you to judge of the Protestants Complaints , and the Reasons that have made them leave their Country : But since you are here , take them as they come to hand . The first is a Verbal Process of the extraordinary Assembly of the Archbishops and Bishops held in the Province of the Arch-Bishop of Paris , in the Months of March and May , this 1681. It is a Piece which justifies a Truth , that the World will hardly believe : Namely , That whereas the Protestants by Virtue of the Edict had the Exercise of their Religion almost every where , they have it now scarce any where . See the proof in the tenth Page of that Verbal Process , where one of the Agents , General of the Clergy of France , alledgeth as so many publick Testimonies of the Piety of their King , An almost Infinite Number of Churches demolish'd , and the Exercise of the Religion pretended Reformed suppress'd . I leave you to imagine what a consternation such a terrible Blow must have put those poor people into ; not to mention their Grief to see those Holy Places beaten down , whose very Stones they took pleasure in ; instead of having the Heavenly Mannah shower down at the Doors of their Tabernacles , at this present they are forc'd to go 30 or 40 miles through the worst of ways , in the Winter , to hear the Word of God , and to have their Children baptized . But let us go on to a second Piece . Here is a Declaration hath lain heavy upon them , in reference to an infinite number of living Temples , who are far otherwise to be lamented for , by reason of the rigor they are us'd with , than the Temples of Stone that are demolish'd . It is of the thirteenth of March , 1679. Pray read it . It forbids all Popish Clergy-men , whatever desire they have , to turn Protestants ; and even all those Protestants , who have forsaken their Religion out of Lightness , or Infirmity ; to return to it again , upon better knowledge of the truth , press'd to it by their Consciences , and desiring to give glory to God. This dreadful Edict , will not suffer , that any of them shall satisfie their Consciences , in so important an Affair , under any less penalty , than that of the Amende Honorable , perpetual banishment , and confiscation of their Goods . I beseech you ( said I ) what doth the Declaration intend , by making Amende Honorable ? You have reason to ask , replyed he , it is that you ought not to be ignorant of . Know then , that for them to make Amende Honorable is to go into some publick place , in their Shirt , a Torch in their Hand , a Rope about their Neck , followed by the Hangman , in this Equipage ( which is that of the most infamous Criminals ) to ask pardon of God , the King , and Justice for what they have done : that is to say , on this occasion , for having dar'd to repent of sinning against God , for having forsaken a Religion which they believ'd Heretical and Idolatrous , and consequently , the infallible way to eternal damnation ; and for being willing thence forward to profess the Protestant Religion , in which only they are perswaded they can be saved . This is , dear Friend , what they inflict upon all Popish Ecclesiasticks to whom God vouchsafes Grace to discern the true Religion , and upon all Protestants , who having been such Wretches as to forsake it , are afterwards so happy as to be convinc'd of their Sin ; and to repent . They call the first Apostates , and the other Relaps . But Names do not change the nature of things : the Misery is , that all this is executed with the utmost rigor . The Prisons of Poictiers , and those of other places are at this present filled with this sort of pretended Relapsed Persons ; and it is not permitted to any one to relieve them . What possibility is there then for such as are in like Circumstances , and whose number every day increases , to continue in France ? But the mischief is much increas'd since this Declaration . What was particular to Ecclesiasticks and Relapse Protestants , is now become universal to all Roman Catholicks . I shewed you the Piece yesterday . It is that very Edict of June , 1680 , wherein they pretend to confirm the Edict of Nantes . A Blessed Confirmation ! The Edict of Nantes , as I have shewed you , allows the Liberty of Conscience to all them who were then Protestants , and to all such as would be afterwards , Inhabitants , or others . But what doth this new Edict declare ! Our Will and Pleasure is , that our Subjects , of what quality , condition , age or sex soever , now making profession of the Catholick Apostolick Roman Religion , may never forsake it , to go ever to the pretended Reformed Religion , for what Cause , Reason , Pretence or Consideration soever . We will that they who shall act contrary to this our Pleasure , shall be condemned to make Amende Honorable , to perpetual banishment out of our Kingdom , and all their Goods to be confiscated . We forbid all Ministers of the said pretended Reformed Religion , hereafter to receive any Catholick to make profession of the pretended Reformed Religion , and we forbid them and the Elders of their Consistories to suffer in their Churches or Assemblies any such , under penalty to the Ministers of being deprived for ever of exercising any Function of their Ministry in our Kingdom , and of suppression for ever of the Exercise of the said Religion in that place where any one Catholick shall be received to make profession of the said pretended Reformed Religion . Lord ! what a horrible proceeding is this ! ( cryed I , as soon as my Friend had read it ) do they call this confirming of Edicts in France ? what a Violence is this to the Consciences of Ministers and Elders , to command them to shut the doors of the Church of Jesus Christ to all their Neighbours who come thither for admission : ( and to have this done ) by them who are called by God to open the Door to all the World ? Is not this to force them to violate the most Essential and Sacred Duty of Christian Charity ? In truth , if there were nothing else but this ; I do not see how they can stay there much longer with a safe Conscience . They must swallow worse Potions than these ( said my Friend ) you shall see presently quite other Preparations . What ( replyed I ) have they the heart to use thus cruelly those poor Churches within whose Walls any Roman Catholick changes his Religion ? Don't doubt it ( said he ) they make no conscience at all to exceed their Commission , whensoever they are enjoyn'd to execute any penalty . I will give you an Example , which will amaze you There is a great Town in Poitou called La Motthe , where the Protestants have a Church consisting of between three and four thousand Communicants : a young Maid of about seventeen years old , who from a Protestant had turned Papist , had stole her self into the Congregation upon a Communion-day . Now you must observe , that the Protestant Churches are full on those days . For they would believe themselves very much to blame , if they lost any Opportunity of partaking at the Lord's Supper . Nevertheless , without considering how easie it was for that young Maid not to be discovered by the Consistory in such a Crowd , and tho those poor people were not at all within the Letter of that rigorous Edict , they have made them undergo all the penalty . The Exercise of their Religion is wholly suppress'd there , and their Minister not allowed to preach in France . This is very cruel ( said I to our Friend ) and tho it were true that those Ministers and those Elders were guilty upon such an account , why should the whole flock be punished ? Those poor Sheep what have they done ? That is very usual for those Gentlemen ( answered he : ) I have a hundred Stories to instance in . I cannot forbear telling you one , which many of their own Devotees were scandalized at . S. Hippolyte is a place in where all the Inhabitants are Protestants , except the Curate , and it may be , two or three poor wretches , who are not Natives of the place neither . A fancy took the Curate to put a Trick upon the Protestants ; for this he chose a Sunday ; and the very moment that they came out of the Church , he came and presented himself before them with his Sacrament , as they were almost all come out . You must know that the Church is on the farther side of a Bridge , which must be pass'd over , going and coming . Several of them were upon the Bridge , others had pass'd it , and part were yet on the other side ; when the Curate appear'd , all of them , who could possibly , got away and hid themselves : but neither the place , nor the great haste of the Curate would permit all of them to do so . He went up directly to one of the Company , whom he had born an ill will to for some time : he bids him kneel : and the other answering that his Conscience would not suffer him to do it ; he gave him a Cuff on the Ear. He that was struck grumbled ; and so did two or three who were about him . The Curate went on his way , threatning hard . Next day there were Informations made on both sides : the Curate in his , not complaining of any person but him he had struck , and two or three others who had grumbled at it . The Friends of the Curate perceiving that he had done the wrong , propos'd an Accommodation . It was by misfortune consented to . Prosecution ceased on each side , and it was believed that there was an end of that business : there was not a word spoken of it in above a year . But the Intendant of Languedoc revived it last Winter , when they thought of nothing less ; and of a matter particular to two or three , made it a general Concern of the whole Congregation . He cites them before the Presidial of Nismes , to whom he joyn'd himself . He condemns them to demolish their Church in a Months time . Those poor people go and cast themselves at the feet of the Court ; but to no purpose . The King's Council hears and confirms this strange Order of the Intendant , and the Church is rac'd to the ground . The Council which gave this Sentence was the first in which the Dauphine was present . The Report of such an Order being spred among the Courtiers , and all being amaz'd that heard it , a certain person took the liberty to tell the Dauphin , that for the first time he had been at the Council , he had assisted to a great Injustice . What say you to that ? said a Duke and Peer , to the Dauphin , who had made no reply to the former . I say , answered the Dauphin , that he may be much in the right . I told our Friend , I had enough of this . You must not be weary , said he , this is but the beginning of sorrows . Let 's go on to the rest . Here is , said he , a Little Book which comes just now to my hand , in it are stitch'd up together , three Acts concerning Schools . The first is of the ninth of November , 1670. It forbids all Protestant Schoolmasters to teach any thing in their Schools , but to read and write , and Arithmetick . The second , which is of the 4th . of December , 1671 , ordains , that the Protestants shall have but one only School in any place where they have the publick Exercise of their Religion ; and but one Master in that School . The third is of the ninth of July , this present 1681. Look upon them ( said he ) and give me your opinion . It seems ( said I ) that the first contains nothing which the Protestants may complain of , at least , if that which I read there be true , namely , that by the Edict of Nantes it is expresly ordain'd , That in the Schools of those of the pretended Reformed Religion , there shall not any thing be taught , but to read , write , and cast account . For according to this , the Edict of 1670 is entirely conformable to that other Edict which is the Law. You are in the right , said I , but they who fram'd the Act , have deceived you , and have made no scruple to ground it upon a matter of fact entirely false . For the Article which speaks of Schools , doth not mention the least word of that restriction , which the Act assures us to be there expressed , namely , of teaching only to read , write , and cast account . See the Article at length : it is the 37th particular . Those of the said Religion may not keep publick Schools , unless in Cities and places where the publick Exercise of their Religion is allowed , and the Provisions which have heretofore been granted them for the erection or maintenance of Colleges , shall be authenticated where occasion shall require , and have their full and entire effect . Where is that express Order ? It is expresly ordered to teach only to read , write , and cast account ; upon which the Act is grounded . Is it possible ( said I ) that they should have no sense of the horrid shame which must arise upon conviction of forgery in a matter of fact of this nature ? They never stick at so small a matter as that ( said he ) in the design they have of rooting out the Protestants . Those who are in France dare not open their mouths to discover such kind of Falsities ; and Strangers , whom they carry fair with , will not so far concern themselves as ever to suspect there should be falshood in a matter of fact so easie to be made out ; and which they make to be so positively affirm'd by so great a King. So that they do not fear at all the shame you speak of . After all , they are but pious Frauds , at which , they of the Popes Communion never blush . And what say you ( continued he ) to that other Act which reduces all Schools to one , in each City and Town where the Protestants have the publick Exercise of their Religion , and that which requires that there should be only one Master in that School . I replyed that it was an excellent way to restore Ignorance , the Mother of the Roman Faith and Devotion . In truth , says he , the care of one Master cannot go far . Besides there is a Protestant Church which alone hath two thousand Children of age to be taught . Those poor people have done all they could to obtain of the Council , that at least there might be two Schools in each place , one for Boys , and the other for Girls . But it was to little purpose that they pleaded good manners for it , which such a mixture of both Sexes visibly was offensive to . They were deaf to all their Prayers and to all their Remonstrances . But this is not all yet . In the Execution of this rigorous Act , they have taken away from them that little which was left them . For the Judges of the places will not suffer that any Schoolmaster teach , unless they have first of all approved of him , and receiv'd him in all their Forms . As therefore their approbation is a matter full of invincible Difficulties ; above all , when they are to give it to a man of merit , and who may do good , it is come to pass by means of these two Acts , that all the little Schools of the Protestants are shut up . From the little Schools they have proceeded to Colleges . You see by the Act of the last of July , which suppresses for ever that of Sedan . They have taken away also the College of Châtillon sur Loin . So that , hereafter the Protestants in France are to lie under worse than Egyptian Darkness . I leave you now to judge whether they are to blame to seek for light in some Goshen . In truth , said I , this is very hard . But if they who inspire into the King such strange Acts , have no respect for Henry the Great and his Edicts , at least they ought to be more tender of the Glory of their own Illustrious Prince , and not to expose him , as they do , to be ranked with that Emperor against whom the Holy Fathers have cryed so loudly . Is it possible they can be ignorant that this method of extinguishing the Protestant Religion is exactly the same that Julian took to extinguish the Christian Religion ? I do not think ( said our Friend ) that they can be ignorant of a truth so well known ; especially since one of their eminent Writers hath publish'd the History of the Life of S. Basil the Great , and of S. Gregory Nazianzen . There they might have read in more than one place , that it was likewise one of the Secrets of that Emperor , to ruine the Christians by keeping them from all Improvement in Learning , and to prohibit their Colleges and Schools ; and which the Father 's judg'd to be most subtle policy . But their zeal transports them above the most odious Comparisons . They stick not to give occasion for them every moment . I will shew you an Example which will astonish you , I have here light upon the Paper . They are now come to take the measures of that barbarous and inhumane King who us'd Midwives of his own Religion to destroy the Race of the people of God in Egypt . For by that Declaration of the 28th of February , 1680 , It is ordered , that the Wives of Protestants shall not be brought to bed but by Midwives or Chyrurgeons who are Papists . This they make to be observ'd with the utmost rigor , so far that they put a poor woman in prison for being present at the Labour of her Sister , whose delivery was so quick and fortunate , that there was neither time nor need to call a Midwife . That you may in few words understand of what consequence this is to our poor Brethren , I need but acquaint you , that the King of France in his Edict of the Month of June , 1680 , where he forbids Papists to change their Religion , acknowledges himself , what experience doth but too plainly justifie , namely , that the Roman Catholicks have always had an aversion , not only against the Protestant Religion , but against all those that profess it , and an aversion which hath been improv'd by the publication of Edicts , Declarations and Acts. That is to say , that whatever pretence the Roman Catholicks make to the contrary , they have always been , and still are Enemies of the Protestants ; and that the Protestants ought to look to be treated by the Catholicks as Enemies . After this what can they judge of the Design , and Consequences of a Declaration , which puts the Lives of their Wives and Children into those very hands which the King , who makes the Declaration , acknowledges to be hands of Enemies ? But farther , the Declaration it self discovers , that one of its intentions was , to make the Children of Protestants to be baptized by Midwives , or by Popish Chyrurgions : And what mischief do they not open a way for by that ? The Protestants will hold that Baptism void , which hath been administred by such hands , they will not fail to make it be administred anew , by their Pastors . This shall pass for a capital Crime in the Pastors and Fathers , and they shall be punished as sacrilegious persons who trample on the Religion in Authority , the Religion of the King : for the most odious Representations are still made use of . Nay , said I , by this they will likewise claim a right , from the Baptism's being administred by Papists , to make themselves Masters of the education of their Children . You are in the right ( said he ) and that Article ought not to be forgotten . It is just , will they say , that they should be brought up in the Church which hath consecrated them to God , by Baptism , at least , that they should be bred up there , till they are of age to chuse for themselves : and when they are of age , they will say then , that it is just they should , as well as others , be liable to the same Edict which forbids Catholicks to change their Religion . Is not this enough already to make one forsake such a Kingdom ? A Christian for less than this would surely flie to the utmost Parts of the World. But to proceed . Here is that terrible Decree which fills up the measure , as to what concerns the poor Children . It comes to my hand very seasonably . It is the Declaration of the 17th . of June last . This ordains that all the Children of Protestants shall be admitted to abjure the Religion of their Fathers , and become Papists as soon as they shall be seven years old : It declares , that after such an Abjuration , it shall be at the choice of the Children , either to return home to their Fathers , and there to be maintain'd , or to oblige their Fathers and Mothers to pay for their Board , and Maintenance , where ever they please to live . It adds extreme Penalties to be laid on them , who breed up their Children in foreign parts , before they are sixteen years old . But I pray read over the whole Edict . Upon that I took the Declaration from our Friends hand , read it , and returning it to him again , could not forbear declaring , that I did not now wonder any more that the Protestants of France were in so great a Consternation . They are much in the right ( said I ) Discretion and Conscience oblige them to depart out of a Country , in which there is no security for the salvation of their dear Children . They are of too great a value to be so hazarded . What is more easie , for them who have all the power , than to induce such young Children to change their Religion ? There is no need for this , to shew them all the Kingdoms of the World and their Glory . A Baby , a Picture , a little Cake will do the business ; or if there want somewhat more , a Rod will not fail to complete this worthy Conversion . In the mean while , what a condition are their wretched Fathers in , besides the most inexpressible grief of seeing what is most dear to them in the world seduc'd out of the Service and House of God ; they shall likewise have this addition of Anguish of having their own Children for their Persecutors . For , knowing , as I do , the Spirit of that Religion , I doubt not but they will all prove rebellious and unnatural , and renounce all that love and natural respect which is due to them , whom they owe their Lives to . They 'll give Law to their Parents , they will oblige them to make them great Allowances , which they will dispose of as they list ; and if their Fathers pay them not precisely at the time appointed , I am sure , no rigors shall be forgotten in the prosecution . No certainly , said our Friend , and I could give you an hundred Instances , if there were need . Even before this merciless Declaration was made , the Goods of Parents were seis'd upon , exposed to sale , to pay for the maintenance of their Children , who had been inveigled from them , and been made Papists . If they dealt with them so then before the Declaration , what will they not do when they see themselves supported and armed with Royal Authority ? But there is no need I should insist farther on the dreadful Consequences of this Declaration . It hath been lately Printed in our Language , and Notes made upon it , wherein nothing hath been forgotten . The Book is written impartially : tho I can scarce believe what is express'd in the Title Page , that it was written in French ; however , some Gallicisms are put in to make you believe it : but the Protestants of that Nation are not us'd to such bold Expressions upon such kind of Subjects : and I doubt much whether they could do it . If they have reason to fear for the birth , and for the tender years of their Children , they have no less for themselves . Here is a proof of it . It is the Declaration of the 19th . of November , 1680 : By which it is ordained , That whenever they are sick , they shall suffer themselves to be visited by the Papist Magistrates . Thus , having made their lives burdensome to them , they take a thousand ways to torment them in their Beds , as soon as any Disease hath seised them . It is not henceforth permitted to them either to be sick , or die in peace . Under colour of this Declaration they are persecuted , and all means are tryed to shake their Faith , under the pretence of being ask'd what Religion they will die in . First a Judge presents himself with the awe of his presence , accompanied by one of the King's Sollicitors and two Papist Witnesses . They begin their Work by driving all Protestants , who are with the sick man , out of his Chamber : Father , Mother , Wife , Husband , Children , none are excepted . After that , they do with the sick person as they list : they draw up a Verbal Process , or such as they like . Lies with them are but pious Frauds . Whatsoever the sick man answers , he hath still abjur'd , if these Gentlemen please to make a conversion of it ; and there is no possibility of disproving it . The Verbal Process is drawn up in good Form. If the sick man recovers , and refuses to go to Mass , immediately he is subject to all the penalties of a Relapse . If he dies and chances to be the Father of a Family , they take away all his Children , to breed them up in the Popish Religion ; and his Estate , to preserve it , as they pretend , for the Children of a Catholick Father . Can any one who hath any care of his own salvation , or any affection for his Children , live expos'd to such dreadful Inconveniences , if God offers any means to avoid them ? I am afraid I tire you with the Recital of so many Calamities . Fear not that , answered I , I am resolv'd to know all . You do not consider what you say , replyed he , I should need whole weeks to tell you all . Imagine all the Suprises , all the indirect practices , all the base tricks of Insinuation , and little quirks of Law are put in ure : together with all manner of violence , to accomplish the Work. Neither do those Enemies of the Protestants always neglect the Oracles of the Scripture . It says , I will smite the Shepherd , and the Sheep of the Flock shall be scattered . These Gentlemen then , that they may the more easily scatter the Sheep , smite , every where , the Shepherd , and constrain them to fly . They imprison one , for having by the Word of God confirm'd some of his Flock , whom the Popish Doctors would pervert : another , for being converted to the Protestant Religion in his youth , long before any Law was made against pretended Apostates . They hire forlorn Wretches to go to the Sermons of the Protestant Ministers , and to depose before a Magistrate , that the Ministers said , that the Church of Rome was idolatrous , or that the Faithful are persecuted , that they spake ill of the Virgin Mary , or of the King. Upon this , without being heard , ( and tho it be offered to be made out by the Deposition of an infinity almost of persons of credit , that the testimonies of these two or three Wretches are absolutely false ) Orders are issued out for the seising the Bodies of the Ministers . They are clap'd in Jayl as soon as taken : they are condemn'd to pay excessive Fines : they force them to make the Amende Honorable , they banish them the Kingdom . The Intendant of Rochefort suppress'd one there , upon the most extravagant Deposition that was ever taken . The Deponent having been at the Sermon of that Minister , said , That there was nothing to be found fault with in his words , but that he perceiv'd his thoughts were not innocent . If there are any amongst them so happy as to confound so the false Witnesses , that the Judges are asham'd to use all those rigors ; none of the Charges of Imprisonment , or of the Suit are ever recovered against any one . A Minister who may have sixty or seventy pounds a year , and seven or eight in Family to maintain , must be condemn'd with all his innocence to pay all these great costs . I could , upon this Head , tell you a hundred Stories , but that it would be too tedious . I have met both at Paris and in other Provinces many of these persecuted Ministers , who acquainted me with their Adventures , Germany , Holland and Switzerland are full of them , and I am told , there are some of them here in England . Their absence from their Flocks is but too good a proof how hot the persecution is against them . And so let 's go on . You may remember that the Edict of Nantes judg'd it necessary for the preservation of the Estates , and Credit of the protestants , and for the safety of their Lives , to erect Tribunals where supreme Justice might be administred by Judges of the one , and of the other Religion . But all these Tribunals are suppress'd : namely , the Chambers of the Edict of Paris , and of Rouen . It is some years since the Chambres Miparties were suppress'd by the Delaration of July , 1679 : so that here is their Fortunes , their Credit , their Lives , all at the mercy of their sworn Enemies . For you have not forgot that the King of France acknowledges , in one of his Declarations , that the Papists have always hated the persons of the Protestants . Judge then if it be safe for them to stay longer in such a Kingdom . But there is no method proper to ruine them , which is not made use of , that if one fails , another may be sure to take . Synods and Conferences are absolutely necessary , for the Admission of their Ministers , for the Correction of Scandals , for the preservation of Peace in their Congregations , for the subsistence of their Colleges , and for the support and exercise of their Discipline . At first they kept them with all sort of Liberty . Under Lewis the Thirteenth , they thought fit to forbid them to hold any Synod , unless some Protestant Commissary , who was to be named by the Court , were present . This was observed till the year 1679 , when a Declaration was publish'd , requiring that there should be a Papist Commissary in their Synods . That is to say , Sir , said I , interrupting our Friend , they will pry into their hearts , and perfectly know where their strength or their weakness lies . If there were nothing but that in it , replyed our Friend , that Declaration would not allarm them so much as it doth . For there is nothing done in their Assemblies , which they are not willing all the world should know . They defie their most mortal Enemies to prove the contrary . Can there be a more undeniable proof of this , than the practice of the Protestant Commissary , who sends to the Court a Copy well attested of all the Results of the Deliberations which are made , while the Synod or Conference is held ? What do they fear then , replyed I , from the presence of a Papist Commissary ? Because they know that the end of the Court cannot be to discover their Secrets , since they have none ; therefore it is that they justly fear , that this Papist Commissary hath been set over them , to create them trouble in the most innocent Affairs , to hinder those Deliberations which are most necessary for the due preservation of their Flocks , to silence those Ministers among them whom he shall perceive to be of greatest Ability , and of Credit , to dishearten one by threatnings , to corrupt another by promises , to sow Dissention and Division among them , and to employ all means possibly to ruine them . These are the just fears which have hindred them till this present , from assembling any Synods with this so destructive a condition , hoping continually that , it may be , God would touch the heart of their King. But perceiving no favourable change , and not being able to subsist without holding their Synods , I learn'd , as I came out of France , that these poor people are resolv'd to run these hazards , and that their Synods are upon assembling in several places . May God vouchsafe to preside in the midst of them by his Grace , and remove far from them all the Evils they have cause to fear . It may be , by their good Examples , and their Religious Behaviour they may convert them , who are set over them for a snare , as it happened to their Fathers in the last Age also . Then was contrived the placing of Papist Commissaries , to spie out their liberty . But these Commissaries were so taken with the Modesty , the Piety , the Charity , the Decency of Order , and the devout Prayers of the first Reformers , that they gave Glory to God , and embrac'd the Religion which they had persecuted . The Jesuites nevertheless have thought all these Evils of which I have spoken , too slack and gentle . That they may not be at any more trouble , they will do the business once for all . They have contrived to starve all the Protestants : and to effect this , they have made all the means of gaining a livelyhood , to be taken from them , by the Acts of the Council of State , of the sixth of November , 1679 , and the 28th . of June , 1681. 1. They have turn'd out of all Jurisdictions and Seignuries ( which are almost infinite in France ) all Protestants who had been admitted Officers in those Jurisdictions . All Stewards , Bailiffs , Sollicitors , Officers of the Exchequer , Registers , Notaries , Clerks , Serjeants and Ushers that were Protestants , of all sorts , throughout the whole Kingdom , are cashiered by virtue of these Acts ; they have reduc'd to Beggary thousands of Families , which had no other subsistence , but by these Employments . 2. Look upon those two Pieces , which they procured also , for the same intent . The Title of the one is , The Order of the Council Royal of the Finances ( or Treasury ) of the 11th . of June , 1680. The other is , An Order of the Council of State of the 17th . of August of the same year . By the means of these two Pieces , the Jesuites have made the Protestants to be kept out of all the Affairs of the Finances , Customs , which they call Traites Forains , of Aids , Gabelles , Taxes of all sorts of Commissions , to which the Edict of Nantes ordered , that they should be admitted indifferently with the Papists . This second hath taken away the Bread of a vast number of Families more . 3. They every day make the Protestant Captains and Officers ( who have serv'd so worthily by Land and Sea ) to be turn'd out of their Commands . Those brave Men after they have spent their Estates to advance their Masters Honor , and ventured their Lives a thousand times for his Glory ; see themselves shamefully , as so many Cowards , cashiered , without any exception for them who having signaliz'd and distinguish'd themselves by particular Actions , had deserv'd extraordinary Pensions . Because they will not be less faithful to God , than they have been to their King : they are resolved Disgrace and Beggary shall be the Reward of their Service . By this , they take away from all the Protestant Nobility the means of maintaining themselves in that Rank in which God by their Birth hath placed them . 4. As to the Merchants , look what the Jesuits have thought upon to ruine them . They have obtain'd an Order of Council of State , of the 19th . of November , 1680 , which grants to all Protestants who change their Religion , the term and forbearance of three years for the payment of the principal of their Debts , with prohibition to all their Creditors to bring any Action against them , during that time , upon pain of Non-suit , Noli prosequi , and all Charges , Damages , Costs and Interests . I perceive very well , ( said I to our Friend ) that this puts those who revolt in a way to secure and withdraw their Goods ; and to enjoy in peace the Fruits of their turning Bankrupts . But I do not see how this tends to the ruine of those Merchants in general , who persevere in the Protestant Religion . That is ( said he , smiling ) because you have not so subtle a wit , nor are so quick-sighted as the Jesuits . You know very well that Merchants subsist by their Credit : if their credit be low , they must fall ; there is no more trading for them , their business is done . Now do you not perceive , that the credit of all Protestant Merchants is ruined by this Order , which puts them in a way of turning Bankrupts as they please , with all indemnity ; and of inriching themselves with those Goods they have been trusted with ? Who do you think after this will be so silly as to take their word ? Who can tell , with any certainty , whether they with whom they deal , are persons who will continue in the Protestant Religion ? Is there any thing more common than such Changes in Religion now adays ? It 's enough ( said I ) I was mistaken , I perceive now very well that the ruine of the Protestant Merchants is unavoidable . Go on to the other Professions . For I see they are resolved that no Protestant shall get Bread among them . You are in the right ( said he ) you have seen it in many of them , I 'll shew it you now in the rest . 5. All Papists who drive any Trade , or exercise any Art , are forbid to take any Protestant Apprentice . I have seen the Order , but have it not now by me . By this you see that all young men of the Protestant Religion ( who have not means of their own ) are reduced to this extremity , either of starving in France , or turning Papists , or forsaking that Kingdom . For the same Order forbids any Protestant who drives or professes any Trade , to have under them any Apprentice , either Papist or Protestant , that so they may not be able to do work enough to maintain their Families . 6. The Grand Master and Grand Prêvot have given notice , by Virtue of Letters under the Signet , to all Protestants who had Privileges , whereby they had right to keep Shops , as Chyrurgions , Apothecaries , Watchmakers , and other Tradesmen , to forbear using their privileges any longer , and to shut up their Shops , which hath been punctually executed . 7. They have establish'd Societies of Physicians at Rochelle , and in other places , where , as I am assured from good hands , there were none ever before . None but Papists will be received into those Societies . By this , the Jesuits have found out the way , at one stroke to hinder the Practice of all the Protestant Physicians ; however able and experienc'd they may be . In so much that the Lives of all sick Protestants are by this means put into the hands of their Enemies . 8. In short , there is scarce now any place in all France where they may get their livelyhood . They are every where molested and hindered from exercising in quiet any Trade or Art which they have learn'd . To dispatch them quite ; they require of them not only that they shall continue to bear all the Burdens of the Government , altho they take from them the means of doing it : but also that they bear double to what they did ; that is to say , they use a rigor far greater , than what was practised upon the People of God , when they were commanded to deliver the same tale of bricks , and yet had not straw given them as formerly . In effect , at the same time that they will not allow them , of the Protestant Religion , to get a penny : they exact of them to pay the King double , nay , treble , to what they paid before . Monsieur de Marillac , Intendant of Poitou , hath an Order of Council which gives him alone the Power of the Imposition of the Tax in that great Province . He discharges the Papists , who are at ease , and overcharges the poor Protestants with their proportion , who before that fainted under their own proper burden ; and could bear no more . I will tell you farther on this occasion , that the Jesuits have obtain'd an Order of the King , by which all Protestants who change Religion , are exempted for two years , from all quartering of Soldiers , and all Contributions of Moneys which are levied on that Account , which also tends to the utter ruine of them who continue firm in the Protestant Religion . For they throw all the burden upon them , of which the others are eas'd . From thence in part it is , that all the Houses of those poor people are filled with Soldiers , who live there as in an Enemy's Country . I do not know if the zeal of the Jesuits will rest here : For they want yet the satisfaction of keeping S. Bartholomew's Day , as they kept it in the former Age. It is true , what is allowed them is not far from it . For which is the better of the two , to stab with one blow , or to make men die by little and little , of hunger and misery ? As to the Blow ( said I to our Friend ) I do not understand you . Pray , if you please , explain your self , what do you mean by keeping S. Bartholomew's Day ? Monsieur de Perifix , that Archbishop of Paris , who hath writ the Life of Henry the Fourth ( answered he ) shall tell you for me . There 's the Book , the place may be easily found . Here it is : Six days after , which was S. Bartholomew 's Day , all the Huguenots who came to the ( Wedding ) Feast , had their Throats cut , amongst others , the Admiral , twenty persons of the best quality , twelve hundred Gentlemen , about four thousand Soldiers and Citizens : afterwards through all the Cities of the Kingdom , after the Example of Paris , near a hundred thousand were massacred . An execrable Action ! Such as never was , and I hope to God never will be the like . You know then well , continued our Friend , directing his Speech to me , you know well now what it is to keep S. Bartholomew's Day , and I believe that what I said is no Riddle to you . The Jesuits and their Friends set a great value on themselves in the world , because they forbear cutting the Protestants Throats , as they did then . But , Merciless as you are , do you ere the less take away their lives ! You say you do not kill them , but do you not make them pine to death with hunger and vexation ? He who gives slow poison is he less a poisoner , than he who gives what is violent and quick , since both of them destroy the life at last ? Pardon this short Transport ( said our Friend ) in good earnest I cannot restrain my indignation , when I see them use the utmost of cruelty , and yet would be looked on as patterns of all moderation and meekness . Let me impart to you three Letters which two of our Friends who are yet in France have written to me since I came from Paris . I received the two first at Calis , before I got into the Pacquet Boat ; the last was delivered me last night after you went away from my Chamber . You will there see with what Gentleness they proceed in those Countries . He thereupon read to me his Letters , and I have since took Copies of them send them here inclosed . A Copy of the First Letter . WE are just upon the point of seeing that Reformation which hath cost so much labour and pains , and so much blood , come to nothing in France . To know the condition of the Protestants in the several Provinces of this Kingdom , you need but read what the first Christians suffered under the Reigns of the Emperors Nero , Domitian , Trajan , Maximin , Dioclesian and such like . There are four Troops of Horse in Poitou who live at free Quarter , upon all of the Protestant Religion without any exception . When they have pillaged the Houses of them who will not go to Mass , they tie them to their Horse Tails , and drag them thither by force . The Intendant whom they have sent thither , who is their most bitter Enemy , hath his Witnesses ready suborned , who accuse whom they please , of what Crimes they please , and after that cast the poor men into dark Dungeons , beat them with Cudgels , and then pass sentence of death to terrifie them ; and afterwards under-hand , send others to try them by fair means , to promise them that their mourning shall be turn'd into joy , if they will but go to Mass . Those whom God gives the grace to resist , die in the Dungeon , through unspeakable anguish . Three Gentlemen of Quality who went about to confirm some of the poor people in their Village , that began to waver , were presently clapt up , Flax put about their Necks , then set on fire , and so they were scorch'd , till they said they would renounce their Religion . There would be no end if I should relate all that is done . This you may be assured of , that the People of Israel were never so oppress'd by the Egyptians , as the Protestants are by their own Country-men . A Copy of the Second Letter . TO make good my promise of giving you an exact Account of the continuance of the persecution which is rais'd against the Protestants in France , I shall acquaint you that they of Poitiers are threat'ned with being made a Garrison this Winter . I say they , the Protestants : For none but they must quarter any of them . Monsieur de Marillac gives himself up wholly to the making of Proselytes . The Deputies of Poitiers are now here to make complaint of the violences they still labour under . They offer , by a Petition which they have presented , at the cost of their lives , if they are found guilty of any Falshood , or if they do not make out what they say . They set forth , that by the Orders of Monsieur Marillac , the Protestants are dealt with as declared Enemies ; that their Goods and their Houses are plundered ; their persons assaulted ; that the Soldiers are employed as Executioners of these Outrages . That they are quartered upon the Protestants only , that besides the excessive expence they put them to , they exact money of them with dreadful Oaths and Execrations . They knock them down , they drag Women by the hair of the Head , and Ropes about their Necks , they have put them to the torture with Screws , by clapping their Fingers into a Vice , and so squeezing them by degrees , they have bound aged Men , eighty years old , and beaten them , and have misused , before thir Eyes , their Children , who came to comfort them : They hinder Handicrafts men from working ; they take from Labourers what they use for their Livelyhood ; they set their Goods openly to sale , and they clap their Swords and Pistols to their Breasts , who are not frighted with their other Usages : they drag them in Sheets into their Churches , they throw Holy Water in their Faces , and then say they are Catholicks , and shall be proceeded against as Relapsed , if they live otherwise . It is not permitted to these miserable persons to complain ; those who would have attempted it have been seised on , and the Prisons are full of them . They are detained there without any Process being made against them , and even without so much as having their Names entred in the Jayl-Books . If any Gentleman speak to Monsieur Marillac , he answers them , that they should meddle with their own Business , that otherwise he will lay them fast . This is a Taste of what they are doing here . A Copy of the Third Letter . BEing very busie , it shall suffice at this time to send you a Copy of a Letter ; which I just now received from Saintes , concerning the Protestants of this Kingdom ; Sir J. P. our common Friend writ it me . He is now making his Tour of France . I intreated him to inform himself as well as he could how they treated the poor people in those places he was to pass through , that he might give me a full Account . This is the Letter , dated the last of August , Old Style . I am now going out of Aulnix , where I meet with nothing but Objects of Compassion . The Intendant of Rochefort , which is Monsieur Du Muins , lays all waste there . It is the same person concerning whom at the Marquis de Segnelay's we were told so many pleasant Stories last Winter at S. Germain . Do not you remember that they talked much of a certain Picard , who owed all his Fortune to his Wife , and whom the Marquis de Segnelay treats always as the worst of men ? That 's the Man , he is born to do mischief as much as ever man was , and his Employment hath increas'd bis insolence beyond measure . To this he hath added , to the Protestants grief , all the barbarous zeal of Ignorance . And if the King would let him do it , he would soon act over again the Tragedy of S. Bartholomew . About ten days since he went to a great Town in Aunix , called Surgeres , accompanied with his Provost , and about forty Archers . He began his Feats with a Proclamation that all the Huguenots should change their Religion , and upon their refusal he quartered his Troop upon those poor people : he made them to live there at discretion , as in an Enemies Country ; he made their Goods to be thrown into the Streets , and their Beds under the Horses Feet . By his Order the Vessels of Wine and Brandy were staved , and their Horse Heels wash'd with it ; their Corn was sold , or rather given away , for a fourth part of what it was worth , and the same was done to all the Tradesmens Goods : Men , Women and Children were put to the Torture , were dragged by force to the Popish Churches ; and so great Cruelty was used towards them that the greatest part not being able longer to indure the extremity of the pain , renounced their Religion . By the same means they forced them to give it under their hands , That they had abjured without constraint , and of their own free choice . The Goods of those who found means to escape , are sentenced to be sold , and to be pillaged . Proud of so noble an Expedition , our good man returns to Rochefort , the place of his ordinary abode , forbids all the Protestants , who are there pretty numerous , to remove any of their Goods out of the Town , under penalty of confiscation of what should be seised , and corporal punishment over and above ; and he commands them all to change their Religion in five days . This was done by sound of Trumpet , that no one might pretend ignorance . The Term expires to morrow . After this he marched to Mozé ( it is another great Town in Aunix ) where there is a very fair Church of the Protestants , and a very able Minister , there he set out the same Prohibitions , and the same Commands that he had at Rochefort . Upon this a very worthy person of the place , and Elder of the Church , named Mr. Jarry , addressed to him with a most humble Remonstrance ; and this cruel and barbarous man made him presently to be clapt up in Irons . After this he quartered his Men upon those of the Protestant Religion , where he exerciseth the same violence which he did at Surgeres . Nevertheless hitherto no one hath made Shipwrack of his Conscience in this place . They suffer all this cruel persecution with an admirable constancy . God of his Mercy support them to the end . All the rest of Aunix is in extreme consternation . There are likewise Prohibitions made at Rochelle , against the shipping of any Goods . In so much that all they who flie away run a great hazard of carrying away their lives only for a prey . Adieu . I will end mine as Sir J. P. doth his : all your Friends — Do you intend to conclude there , said I to our Friend ? I have a mind to do so ( replyed he ) tho I have a thousand Insolences and Outrages more yet to acquaint you with . But it is late ; and I have produced but too much to justifie the French Protestants who forsake their Country , from any suspicion of impatience or wantonness . You see now what are the Reasonable Means that are used to convert them . Those goodly means which have been employed are , To despise the most Sacred Edict that was ever made by men ; to count as nothing promises repeated a hundred times , most solemnly by authentick Declarations ; to reduce people to utmost Beggary ; to make them die of Hunger , in my opinion , a more cruel death than that by Fire or Sword , which in a moment ends life and miseries together ; to lay upon them all sorts of afflictions , to take away their Churches , their Ministers , their Goods , their Children , their liberty of being born , of living , or of dying in peace , to drive them from their Employments , their Honors , their Houses , their native Country ; to knock them on the head , to drag them to the Mass with Ropes about their Necks , to imprison them , to cast them into Dungeons , to give them the question , put them to the Rack , make them die in the midst of torments , and that too without so much as any Formality of Justice . This is that they call Reasonable Means , Gentle and Innocent Means : For these are the Terms which the Archbishop of Claudiopolis useth , at the Head of all the Deputies of the Clergy of France , in the Remonstrance they made to their King , the last year when they took leave of his Majesty . I must needs read you the passage : here is the Remonstrance , and the very words of that Archbishop : Those gentle and innocent means which you make use of , Sir , with so much success to bring the Hereticks into the bosom of the Church , are becoming the Bounty and Goodness of your Majesty , and conformable at the same time to the mind of the divine Pastor , who always retains Bowels of Mercy for these strayed Sheep : he wills , that they should be brought back , and not hunted away , because he desires their salvation , and regrets their loss . How far is this conduct from the rigor wherewith the Catholicks are treated in those Neighbouring Kingdoms which are infected with Heresie . Your Majesty makes it appear , what difference there is between Reason and Passion , between the Meekness of Truth , and the Rage of Imposture , between the Zeal of the House of God , and the Fury of Babylon . In good truth , cryed I to our Friend , after the reading of this passage : this is insufferable , and I cannot forbear taking my turn to be a little in passion . Methinks they should blush to death , who call those Cruelties , which have been executed upon innocent Sheep , Meekness ; and that Rigor , and the fury of Babylon which we have inflicted upon Tigers , who thirsted after our Blood , and had sworn the destruction of Church and State. They plague and torment to death more than a million of peaceable persons , who desire only the freedom of serving God according to his Word , and the Laws of the Land , who cannot be accused of the least shadow of Conspiracy , and who by preserving that Illustrious Blood which now reigns there , have done to France Services which deserv'd , together with the Edict of Pacification , the love , and the hearty thanks of all true French Men. And we have put to death in a legal manner , it may be twenty wretched persons ( the most of which had forfeited their lives to the Law , for being found here ) convinced by divers Witnesses , who were the greatest part Papists , of having attempted against the Sacred Life of our King , and the lives of millions of his faithful Subjects . Surely they would have had us let them done their Work , let them have rooted out that Northern Heresie , which they were , as they assure us by their own Letters , in so great , and so near hopes of accomplishing . But we had not forgot the Massacre of Ireland , wherein , by the confession of one of their own Doctors , who knew it very well , more than a hundred and fifty thousand of our Brethren , in the midst of a profound peace , without any provocation , by a most sudden and barbarous Rebellion , had their Throats cut by that sort of Catholicks , whose fate they so much bewail . Altho your Transport be very just , and I am very well pleased with it , said our Friend to me , I must needs interrupt you ; to bring you back again to our poor Protestants . What say you to their Condition ? I say ( answered I ) that there can be nothing more worthy compassion ; and that we must entirely forget all that we owe to the Communion of Saints , if we open not our hearts , and receive them as our true Brethren . I will be sure to publish in all places what you have informed me , and will stir up all persons to express in their favour all the Duties of Hospitality and Christian Charity . To the end ( said he to me ) you may do it with a better heart , at our next meeting , I will fully justifie them against all those malicious Reports which are given out against their Loyalty and their Obedience to the Higher Powers . Let us take for that all to morrow seven-night . As you please , said I , so we took leave one of another : and thus you have an end of a long Letter , assuring you , that I ever shall be , Sir , Yours . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55723-e240 Declaration of the 17th . of June , 1681. Art. 1. Pa●…tic . Ann. 1599 , p. 285 , and 286 , Edit . Amsterdam , 1664. P. 156 , & 157 , of the Lions Edition . See Statutes at large . 1 Elizab. 1. 5 Eliz. 1. 13 Eliz. 1. 23 Eliz. 1. 27 Eliz. 2. 35 Eliz. 2. 1 Jacob. 4. 3 Jac. 4 , 5 , &c. Printed for Henry Brome , 1674. Art. 1. par . Mr. God. Hermant , Doctor of the Sorbon . Tom. 1. Book 2 p. 204. and Notes of the same chapt . p. 625. Surl ' an . 1572 Edit . Amsterd . p. 30. Printed at Paris cum Privilegio Chaz Leonard , Imprimear du Roy. 1680. Omahon S. Th. Mag. Disputatio Apologetica de Jure Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis , n. 20. 
A80904	----	By the Protector. A declaration of His Highness the Lord Protector, inviting persons to send over all sorts of necessary provisions to Mardike. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A80904 of text R211077 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.21[4]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A80904 Wing C7076 Thomason 669.f.21[4] ESTC R211077 99869814 99869814 163499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A80904) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 247:669f21[4]) By the Protector. A declaration of His Highness the Lord Protector, inviting persons to send over all sorts of necessary provisions to Mardike. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) Cromwell, Oliver, 1599-1658. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Henry Hills and John Field, Printers to His Highness, London : 1658. Dated at end: Given at White-Hall the 18th. of May, 1658. Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 19". Reproductions of the original in the British Library. eng Dunes, Battle of the, 1658 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. Dunkerque (France) -- History -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. A80904 R211077 (Thomason 669.f.21[4]). civilwar no By the Protector. A declaration of His Highness the Lord Protector, inviting persons to send over all sorts of necessary provisions to Mardi England and Wales. Lord Protector 1658 347 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PAX QVAERITVR BELLO . OLIVARIVS DEI ◆ GRA : REIPVB : ANGLIAE , SCOTIAE , ET HIBERNIAE , &c PROTECTOR blazon or coat of arms ❧ By the Protector . A DECLARATION Of His Highness the Lord Protector , Inviting persons to send over all sorts of necessary Provisions to Mardike . WHereas the Port of Dunkirk ( which while it hath been in the hand of the Enemies of this Commonwealth , hath been very prejudicial to the Merchants and Trade of these Nations ) is now straitly besieged both by Sea and Land , by the English and French Forces ; and for that , during the said Siege , in respect of the greatness of that Army , there is and will be need of Supplies of Bread , Beer , Beef , Butter , Cheese , Hay , Oats , and other Provisions for Man and Horse , the want whereof may prolong the work intended , being of so great concernment to this Commonwealth : His Highness the Lord Protector , with the advice and consent of His Council , hath thought fit to publish , and Declare the same , inviting all Merchants , and others to send , with what expedition they may , for supply of the said Forces , such provisions as aforesaid , for which His Highness hath received assurance , that , upon delivery thereof , there shall be satisfaction in ready money , provision being already made therein , which as it may be of advantage to such Merchants , or other persons , in venting the said Commodities , so it will be esteemed as an acceptable service , and of great advantage to the Commonwealth . And therefore His Highness doth Order , that this Declaration be published , and posted up in all the Ports and Sea Towns of this Commonwealth , that notice may be taken thereof . Given at White-Hall the 18th . of May , 1658. London printed , By Henry Hills and John Field , Printers to His Highness . 1658. 
A54909	----	The history of the persecutions of the Protestants by the French king in the principality of Orange from the year 1660 to the year 1687 with a particular account of the author's fall through the violence of the persecution / written by Monsieur Pineton. Larmes. English. Selections. 1689. Chambrun, Jacques Pineton de, 1637-1689. 1689 Approx. 215 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 39 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A54909 Wing P2265 ESTC R24057 07944543 ocm 07944543 40628 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54909) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40628) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1211:7) The history of the persecutions of the Protestants by the French king in the principality of Orange from the year 1660 to the year 1687 with a particular account of the author's fall through the violence of the persecution / written by Monsieur Pineton. Larmes. English. Selections. 1689. Chambrun, Jacques Pineton de, 1637-1689. 74 p. Printed for William Rogers and Samuel Smith, London : 1689. Translated and abridged from his Les larmes. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Church history. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2007-11 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF THE Persecutions OF THE PROTESTANTS BY THE French King , IN THE Principality of ORANGE , From the Year 1660. to the Year 1687. Written by Monsieur Pineton Pastor of the Church of Orange , and Professor of Divinity , and Chaplain to his Highness the Prince of Orange . With a particular Account of the Author's Fall through the Violence of the Persecution . Licensed , Jan. 25th 1689. Rob. Midgley . LONDON : Printed for William Rogers at the Sun over against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street ; and Samuel Smith at the Princes Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard MDCLXXXIX . THE HISTORY OF THE Persecutions , &c. THE Encroachments of the King of France upon the Principality of Orange , were the Fore-runners of the Persecution of the Protestants there : In the year 1660 , that King making himself Master of that Principality , demolished those stately Fortifications which were raised by Prince Maurice of glorious Memory , as the Monuments of his strength and power . For five years the State continued thus in the hands of Strangers ; and God knows great were the Churches Troubles in that Interregnum . The Romanists , who till now , had kept themselves within the bounds of Moderation , began now to lift up the Standard of Division , and establisht a Fraternity , without the consent or permission of their lawful Prince , and within a little time grew very powerful by the Money which they drew from all parts , that so they might more easily oppress the Reformed : They employ'd their Money for the purchasing of Converts , which was intended by those who furnisht 'em with it . These false Zealots used their utmost skill to corrupt the Childrens Obedience they owed to their Parents ; and they set up a House at Avignon for the Entertainment of 'em : And if they could not be won by favours , and milder courses , they served themselves with the Authority of the Officers , to take them by force . I may give you some taste of the beginning of our Evils , by the following Account : A Child of nine years old , whose name was Louis Villeneve , was accused as guilty of some Irreverence in the Chappel that they made in the Castle : The poor Child was clapt up in a close Prison , where it spent the night in continual Cries and Lamentations to its Father and Mother , for their help . The Sunday following , the Child was brought in open veiw , at the usual time when the Protestants went to the Temple ; and being tied neck and heels together , and whipt by the common Hangman , which he did with tears and reluctance , being forc'd to it by the Souldiers of the Garison , who were about him ; and the Drums beating at the four parts of the Town . The Edict about the Relapst , was publisht at the same time in France . The Governour of the Castle sent four Guards to bring me to the Castle , thinking to fright me with this Pageantry of War ; when I drew near him , he told me , the King intended this Edict should extend to the Principality : Whereupon I answer'd him , The Edict mention'd onely the King's Subjects ; that he could not look upon these of the Principality as such , since they lived under the Edicts of another Prince , and so could acknowledge any other Laws but his . At this Answer he flew out in a Rage , and fell a 〈…〉 of me ▪ and seeing me resolved steadily to maintain it , he turn'd from me on a sudden , You shall quickly see ( says he ) who 't is you speak to . I was not concerned at his Threatnings , but the more danger they carried , so much the more firm was I to my resolution : In effect , a few days after the Papists , upon their Fete-Dieu , not contenting themselves with their allowed Customs , but indeavouring to Innovat● , by hanging their Tapestry up , and carrying it farther then the bounds that were prescribed by the Edicts of our Princes : I opposed 'em so , till they were forc'd to return , notwithstanding they came backt with the Authority of the Governour and his Garison . We now began to be forc't to continual Disputes , to maintain the Priviledges of our Church ; 't was hardly any longer that we could find Justice with the Magistrates , tho' they exercised their power in the Prince's Name and Authority ; for either through particular Obligations , or through base Courtship to the Governour , they were not toucht by the Churches Calamities ; and instead of opposing this tide of Oppression which broke in upon us , they suffer'd us to be run down by their Compliances , or the Intregues of State. Before the Cittadel was demolisht , the Romanists carried themselves very quietly all the time of the Advent , the Lent , and Octaves ; and the Priests did not in their Sermons annimate the people against the Reformed , neither did they provoke us to Disputes : And if it happen'd at any time that the Priests spoke too freely against us , the Romanists themselves used to tell 'em , that this was not the Custom at Orange , and that therefore they should use Moderation . This Gentleness held till a foreign Power got ground , and then they quickly alter'd their Maxims . And whereas before we saw very seldom any Jesuites at Orange , they were now saught after in great Zeal , to supply the Pulpits ; these Gentlemen at their first coming ( according to their politick Conduct ) gain'd upon the people , by a free Conversation , and by the outward shew of promoting Peace and Agreement with each other . But before the Advent was half over , they could no longer conceal their natural Temper , and talkt of nothing but of Heresie and Damnation , and challeng'd all to the Controversie . This task lay upon me , which for two and twenty years I discharged by God's assistance , with some advantage to his Truth , and the confusion of Errour . Had they made use of no other Weapons in their Warfare , then Arguments to maintain the Dispute , it might then have ended with Joy to me ; the Contest would have been determin'd without loss , to me , or damage to my Church ; nay , rather it might have reapt glory from the occasion . But the Jesuites found that this would not do their Work , and therefore they betook themselves to other courses , whereby they might gain those , whom they moved not by their Controversie . Hence their Hatred against us was every day working , either by false Witnesses , by Lying or Cheats ; and from this their Design , the Persecution , was modelled , that we have since seen in France , from the year 1660 ; and they seem'd to be learning the Trade of Cruelty against us , that they might be Masters at it , when they were to exercise it upon others . It shall be sufficient for me to give you two instances , wherein they gave great trouble to our Church : Upon the Birth of Mr. le Dauphin there was Joy all over France , and 't was a Custom among us of the Principality , likewise to observe that Day , which we used to do with more Show and Acclamations than the French themselves ; to testifie our Affection to the King , at the end of November 1661 , 't was concluded upon , that Bonfires should be made , and that all the Prince's Subjects of either Religion , should rejoyce for the Birth of the Dauphin . The Reformed seem'd most affected for the Day , and readiest to perform those accustom'd Solemnities ; however , the Joy they exprest upon this Feast , contributed to their Misfortune , for many were accused of speaking ill of the King ; and the next day nothing was heard of but Crimes and Accusations , without mentioning the persons whom they accus'd . They were so well instructed by their Malice , that I was brought in to the Accusation ; and 't was whispered about , that I went to Mr. Armand , a Merchant , and to other Citizens , to perswade 'em not to encourage the Rejoycings ; or at least , to vent some dis-respectful Discourses , which they charg'd 'em with : Upon this they immediately clapt up Mr. Armand in a Dungeon , and in Chains , and the rest made their escape by flight . I cannot here but reflect upon the furious Zeal the Romanists are inspired with , when they fixt an Accusation upon myself , who that morning in the Pulpit gave all the testimonies of my Zeal for the Prosperity of the King , for long Life to the Dauphin ; however I was not much concern'd at the report , seeing I found no man durst openly accuse me . I was not the only man in this matter ; the Malice of our Persecutors , who were mightily influenc'd by a Woman of ill Reputation , Madam Redonnet , gave great fears to others too of being brought into the same Misfortune . They suborn'd false Witnesses . Mr. Itier , and Roussas were condemn'd to the Gallies ; the latter died either through the slavery of it , or from the anguish of his mind , and Mr. Itier had his liberty , by the great application of the late Mr. Zuilychem , who was sent Envoy to the French Court , from the Governours of the Prince , to demand Restitution of the Principality . This excellent person did so manifestly convince Mr. de Brienne , Councellor , and Secretary of State , that as to the matters whereof we were accused , 't was all a Cheat , and a malicious Design ; so that both the accused ; and he that was condemn'd to the Gallies , were acquitted ; which will be a lasting Reflection upon the ill Designs of our Persecutors against us . The second instance I shall give , carried with it equal Malice , but was of much worse consequence , 't was this : Upon a Sunday when the Carmelites gave the Blessing , over against the Church-door , the late Mr. de Bedarrides , an eminent Councellour , had a Chamber whose Windows lookt towards the Church , where it happen'd a great many were , and the Church was so crowded that many were forc'd to stay at the Door , among whom there were several of the Acquaintance of those who were in the Chamber at a Collation ; there being one in the Room who held out a Glass of Wine to a Friend of his , to invite him to drink , the people presently cried out , Sacriledge , Impiety ; and laid their Accusation against those in the Room : they charg'd 'em with counterfeiting the Priest , and doing Mockery to their Mysteries , and demanded Justice of the Parliament : This did not satisfie 'em , but they wrote of it to the Court , and had got such credit to the Report , that the late Mr. de Besons , Intendant of the Province of Languedock , was commanded to go to Orange , to enquire into the truth of the matter , and to send an Account of it . Those who were the accused , were frighted at what happened , and retired from the State , nor durst ever return till by the Protection of their lawful Prince . Mr. Besons , according to his Commission , came to the place ; went both to the Altar of the Church , and to the Room where the Accused were , to see if the Altar and the Room lookt to each other , so that persons might see each other from the Chamber to the Altar ; but found , when he saw the places , that neither could see each other , and that therefore that Charge of Imitating the Priests , or Mocking their Ceremonies , could not be intended ; but was rather the forc'd Interpretation of their Malice and ill Will : However , tho' Mr. Besons was satisfied in the matter , and was a man of good Reputation , yet he seem'd not inclin'd to do the Reformed any service in it ; but left 'um under an apprehension that some farther trouble would be brought upon 'um ; yet 't is probable , he represented to the Court the Innocence of the Accused , since nothing more follow'd but the Decree of the Parliament of Orange , which condemn'd 'em to Fines and Banishment . One cannot question the ill Designs of these false Accusers , when I shall tell you , that a year after this , making a Visit to Mr. Besons , who was going by Orange , the Carmelites came to him at the same time , but not having confidence to speak of the matter while I was with him ; Mr. Besons coming out with me when I took my leave , stopt me of a sudden , and addressing himself to the Carmelites , What do you desire Fathers ? ( says he ) Mr. de Chambrun is innocent . The good Fathers made a long Speech to him , shewing him the great charge they had been at in the Suit , and yet the Parliament had not re-imburc'd 'em , which gave great disorder to the Fraternity . Mr. Besons took 'em up , interrupting 'em , Ye have ( says he ) taken up a Cause without good grounds ; ye have not done well to these poor People : I have been at the place , and found no reason for the Accusation ; if you have not wherewithal , you must sell your Chalices , and be more cautious for the future . Upon this the Carmelites were surpriz'd at Mr. Besens's answer , and the more , I being there while 't was spoken . Mr. Besons turning to me , ( says he ) Have I not treated them well ; these Monks are the most troublesome of Mankind . After this , upon the Principality's being restored to the Prince of Orange , in the year 1665 , we continued in a pretty good state of Quietness till the year 1672 , when the War broke out , and the King of France , by his Edict , seized again the Principality by Reprizal , and gave it to the Count d'Auvergne : During the time it was in this Count's hands , there were few things which Malice could invent , but were practised against us . The Country-men who labour'd to demolish the Castle , thought good , before they went away , to set up two large Crosses of Wood , which had been made use of to other purposes about the Magazeen , in the Castle ; they placed one of the Crosses upon the Red Bastion , looking towards the East ; and the other they placed upon the Bastion du Rhône , which faced the West . These gave Offence , and occasion'd us much trouble . A little while after , these two Crosses were pull'd down ; and they charg'd some men of considerable note with this pretended Sacriledge ; but by good providence the design was found out , for 't was clearly proved upon the Curé , Father Omagi , a man of very ill Life , and Ignorant , and of more than ordinary Malice to the Reformed ; who had suborn'd some young men , to accuse these persons of Quality with it : However , this hindred not , but that this Priest pusht the matter on farther ; he procur'd Mr. Aimard ( an Advocate in the Parliament ) to draw up a Petition to the King , suggesting many Falshoods , which were purposely designed to render us obnoxious ; and to put a stop to the collecting of Money for the Preachers , which was for the Maintenance of the Pastors , and of the Professors and Governours of the Colledge . I had a sight of the Petition ; and a Friend of mine has still a Copy of it , which possibly I may publish to the World , to give an instance of the Character of those Ecclesiasticks . But , however , the Petition was not answer'd ; they had other matters in hand , and this lay by till a more favourable opportunity . This satisfied not the Priest , he presented another Petition to Mr. le Count d'Auvergne , who enjoy'd the Principality by Reprizal , designing that St. Martin's Church might be restored to the Papists , which my People possest by vertue of the Edicts of our Princes . But the Count d'Auvergne was wise and cautious , and would not innovate , after he had seen our Princes Edicts , which I sent him by his Intendant . I did not so little understand how matters were carried , at Orange , but that I clearly saw this Priest was not the chief Agent : There was Mr. Jean Jacques d Obeille Abbot , and Count de Montfort , who was now come to fill up the Bishoprick ; he so well insinuated himself into the Peoples affections , by shewing himself disposed for peace , that they thought themselves happy in him , as the circumstances of the times then were ; and that there was now a Bishop at Orange who lov'd not Strife and Contention . For my own part , I was not won to the opinion by those appearances ; quickly discovering that the Priest was but the Bishop's Instrument , to bring his Mischief about ; and the event gave reputation to my conjecture : for the Bishop being a person of good Wit , he foresaw that the Peace was like to be concluded , and therefore he would not appear against the Reformed , least when his Highness the Prince was restored to his Rights , he might repent of his acting against the Edicts of the Prince . In short , the Peace of Nimeguen being concluded , the Principality was restored to its lawful Soveraign , according to one of the express Articles of the Peace . There was upon this great Joy at Orange , in hopes that they might now have a Calm : but the Spirit of Popery , that is ever wrestless , loves not the soft and still Wind , which God is said to be in ; but quickly brought great Difficulties upon my Church . The day which was solemniz'd for the conclusion of the Peace , afforded no great Joy to the Papists : The Bishop was the first that was observed to be concern'd . The Citizens of both Religions went in Crowds to his Palace , where the Musqueteers did him the honour of giving him a Volley of Shot : he took it ill of 'em , and lookt upon it , as if they did it to affront him . 'T was there possibly , that 't was contriv'd that the two Crosses should be pull'd down , and the Reformed accused of it . The Citizens had continued three whole days in Arms , viz. Sunday , Munday and Tuesday , and they were so wearied in their Attendance , that they all fell asleep , which gave an opportunity to some to contrive mischief against 'em : For there was an Hermite who had boasted , that this their Joy would have no long continuance : Upon Tuesday or Wednesday-night , he took two Rogues with him to pull down the two Crosses . 'T is strange what Veneration the Papists have for Crosses ; and yet that they should so prophane 'um , when 't is to do 'em service against the Reformed . But there is nothing sacred or holy with them , but which they will abuse to serve their wicked Designs ; Prophanation , Sacriledge , &c. are esteem'd nothing , if by that means they may destroy those who pass , with them for Hereticks . We need not go farther for a proof then the Relation before us : The Bishop , who well knew what had been done , went full of rage to the two Bastions where the Crosses had been set up , that he might say , that he himself had seen it : and came down in great passion , promising that he would revenge it . He wrote to the Court of France , heightning the Crime , as if their whole Religion was in danger . However 't was observ'd , that those Crosses were set up by the Workmen only , without the Consent of publick Authority ; and that they had never been Blest ; so that they might well be lookt upon as things indifferent . But this hinder'd not but that it past for the highest Act of Sacriledge that had ever been done . There were a great many Informations brought in ; and whereas the Parliament might easily have made such an Inquiry as to have discover'd the persons , they past it over as if they were affraid to find out the Agents ; and contented themselves to put out a Decree of the Banishment of John Poudrier ; tho' they had no manner of Evidence against him : But Tevenon , a Papist , who had assisted the Hermite , and upon whom the Irons were found , which kept up the Arms of the Crosses , and who also fled upon the Citation , him they let alone without pursuing him farther . This Decree satisfied not the Bishop , who never left writing to the Court , till such time as Mr. de Rouillet sent him word , That he had received order from the Court , to come with his Troops to chastise 'em for their Offence . A few Weeks after the Intendant's Secretary came with order , to have the Crosses put up again , and to set up another in the Market-place ; and in case they refus'd to obey , that there should come a Regiment of Dragoons , who were in Provence , to execute the the pleasure of the Court. They would also have had the Magistrates among the Reformed , to have been present at the Ceremony in their Hoods and Habits ; which I endeavour'd all I could to prevent ; telling 'em , that 't was better to suffer any Misfortune , then basely to assist at their Ceremony . But all that I could do , neither my Prayers nor my Tears could disswade 'em : their Cowardise carried 'em from their Duty ; and their Fearfulness made 'em tell me , That I should be the Ruine of the Town . Mr. de Riomall , who was then at Orange in Quality of Envoy for his Highness the Prince , opposed it as far as possible ; but not having power to prevent it , he went out of the Town , resolving not to be present at the setting up of the Crosses . They forgot nothing that might make the Ceremony pompous ; they sent for Musick from Avignon ; all the Diocess came in ; and many came in Procession from far off , to solemnize this Day ; the Town was fill'd with the Religious of all sorts ; and all the Company went up to the place where once the Castle stood , to see the Bishop Bless the Cross , who was in all his pontifical Robes ; they came down by the way which shooted down to my House , where the Musick stood , playing for some time ; and the Bishop , being near the Secretary , ( says he , in Rallery ) Mr. Chambrun will have no reason to complain , being so well treated . From thence they went to the Market-place , where they set up a new Cross with the same Ceremonies . But all this was but as Lightning that did forerun those cruel Thunder Claps which did break afterwards upon this Principality : notwithstanding the Peace of Nimeguen , the King of France acted against them , as if he had been in actual War-against them ; he dismantled the City of Orange , sent his Dragoons into it in 1682 , who did miserably harass the poor people there . The Intendant of Provence caused seven or eight men to be seized there , under pretence of being Relapst : They seized of the Prince's natural Subjects , who had all along profest the Reformed Religion ; they committed them to Prisons that belong'd to the Parliament of Aix ; where , after they had endured great Cruelties , and hard Usage , some of 'em chang'd to obtain their Liberty ; others who continued firm , were condemn'd to Fines and Penalties , and immediately to quit the Kingdom upon pain of Death . This sort of Cruelty began to startle our people ; when no man could look upon himself safe , tho' in his own House ; they expected daily to find the Officer at their Doors ; and were not delivered of their Fears , till they heard that Mr. Heinsius was to go in the Quality of Envoy Extraordinary from L. H. P. to the Court of France , who had very much resented the pulling down of the Walls . But every one knows the success he had ; for they maintained , that they had right to do what they did : And tho' Mr. Heinsius proved it clearly to the Marquess de Croissi , that they had infring'd upon the Peace of Nimeguen , by pulling down the Walls ; and that the Principality of Orange was independent upon France : yet he was forc'd to go back without Reparation for the Injury they had done . And tho' the Roman Catholicks ought to regard this pulling down of the Walls , as a common Evil , which they were as much concern'd in , as we of the Reformed , yet they made this the Subject of their Joy , and began to create us more trouble then before : The Priest whom we have before given a Character of , brought in another Fraternity of Religious , which we had never before seen in Orange . The Prince's Officers who perceived this Innovation would have very ill Effects , oppos'd their Establishment here : But the Bishop who had put the Priest upon it , took his part , and wrote to the Court of France , of the opposition which the Prince's Advocate , and Proctor General , had made against the Establishment of this Fraternity . We know not exactly what Answer this had ; but 't is very probable , they incourag'd 'em to go on ; otherwise they had never dar'd to have rais'd such a Tumult as they did in June in the same year , upon the Sunday after their Fete-Dieu : For upon that day there had like to have happen'd a terrible Slaughter in Orange ; this was the occasion of the Tumult : This Religious Order went in Procession about six a Clock i' th' evening ; those who were the first that went out of the Cathedral-Church , furnisht themselves with Clubs , and other sorts of Weapons , which they kept under their Robes , to fall upon the Protestants whenever they met any . As they went they lookt on all sides to see if they could find any . But our Consistory had given particular Order to the People , exhorting them at the Morning-Exercise , to keep at their own Houses , so as to give no occasion to these tumultuous People to offer any Violence . Our People behaved themselves very cautiously upon this occasion : but the Religious , who chiefly design'd ill under pretence of Religion , bethought themselves of flinging Stones into the Protestants Houses , and upon ' em . The Hermite , whom I have before spoken of , with a little crooked Fellow call'd Delaire , were the forward'st to commit this Violence ; and tho' our People were extreamly provok'd , yet they suffer'd all with great patience : So that these tumultuous People finding no occasion to execute their wicked Design , there coming some Harvest-men from Dauphine , who were a great way off of 'em , they quitted their Order in the Procession , and fell upon 'em with the greatest violence , knocking 'em down with their Clubs ; they on the other side cried they were Catholicks , ( as indeed they were ; ) but all this appeased 'em not ; they drag'd 'em along the Streets , tore their Cloaths , and had it not been for some of the more moderate of the Papists , they had run them through with their Swords , which they had under the Robe . This Tumult stopt the march of the Procession . The Bishop was in the Church , just following the Host ; he knew nothing of the occasion of the Disorder , and they who were next to him , told him , the Protestants had made an attempt upon the Religious ; and that they were hard by , and advised him to escape , and save himself in his Palace . The Prelate took heels , and run cross the Church in great haste to get to his House ; but as he was going , some honest Gentlemen met him , and told him the truth of the matter , and so he came back again . Now , whilst this Ceremony was in the Church , the Hermite , with some few of the Religious , broke off from the Procession , and running about the Streets , cry'd out , that the Bishop was kill'd , and the Host was seiz'd : and this Cry those very men made , who were not above thirty Yards from the Bishop : So that all the Papists of the Town , especially those of the meaner Rank , run to their Houses , arming themseves with Forks , or Spits , or Hatchets , and what came next to their hands , resolving to fall upon the Reformed : And they were so transported with this Alarm , that they would not hearken to any reason ; they were told that 't was a false Report , and that the Bishop was not dead ; but they would not give credit to it : So that had it not been for the Courage and Mediation of some of the Gentlemen among the Reformed , who went to the Rabble to compose 'em , Orange in a little time might have been seen without Inhabitants ; for the Reformed , seeing the Papists betaking themselves to their Arms for a Massacre , they also arm'd themselves . I was in my House alone , whilst all this noise was ; and there came in a good Woman to tell me , with Tears , Ah , Monsieur , ( said she ) are you here alone ; they are devouring your Flock , and you 'll be presently sacrificed to the Fury of the Religious . I then heard a great cry in the Street ; I besought the good Woman to call one of my Servants ; she told me , there was none in the way . There then came in one of my Neighbours , pale and languishing , who told me , that all our People were running to the place , to relieve our Brethren whom they were massacring . I desired him that he would endeavour to stop 'em , and to tell 'em from me , that I would speak with 'em ; there came to me some of 'em , whom I constrain'd to go after the rest to prevent their going to the Tumult . A little after they came all of 'em to me , and taking my advice , retired to their Houses . Mr. de Bergairolles , who is now at the Hague , was very active in calming some the most violent of their Men : and by this means the Tumult was appeas'd , and those of the Seditious Party , were disappointed of their Design . I draw'd up a Relation of all that past , and sent it to the late Mr. de Zuilichem , who signified to me in his Answer , that God had miraculously deliver'd us ; and that he pray'd heartily we might never see such another Sunday . The day after , the Parliament intending to proceed against the Authors of this Uproar , at the request of the Proctor-General , and the Advocate ; the Bishop did all he could to oppose it with mighty Threatnings ; this gave great apprehensions to the Reformed : We saw that the French Court gave credit to all that the Bishop wrote , and he had others that stood by him ; and that there needed nothing but the pretence of Religion , to give authority to all they undertook . The Parliament thought it not proper to push the Information farther : but his Highness the Prince of Orange being inform'd of this Attempt , and that it had like to have cost him the Lives of the best Subjects he had , gave out a Declaration , by the which he dissolv'd this Fraternity , and charg'd the Magistrates , that they should take care that they appeared not publickly . I have already spoke of the Priests presenting a Request , to have a stop put to the Collection which was for the Maintenance of the Pastors , the Professors and Governors of the Colledge , which was not answer'd . The time being now more favourable for the Papists , they presented it a second time , in the Year 1683. 'T was now answer'd with a Decree of the Council , by which the Treasurer was prohibited to raise that Money , upon pain of Disobedience , with an injunction upon Mr. Grignan , the Lieutenant General of Provence , to help forward the Execution of the Decree . 'T was a great blow to the Reformed Churches of the Principality , who had now no way to get subsistence for the Pastors , or Professors and Governours of the Colledge . But his Highness the Prince being acquainted with it , he provided for them according to his usual Charity . The Misfortunes which befel us came blow after blow , as the Lightning is follow'd by Thunder , which at last destroys all ; so that we might say , with St. John in the Revelations , The second Woe is past , and behold the third Woe cometh quickly . In the Year following we saw another Decree of the Council in July , and which we were advertized of in August following ; and this was the pretence of it . There was a Youth , called Dumas , a Notary , who during the space of two years , had been much conversant in reading of the Holy Scripture ; he had took great pleasure in it , and from a desire which he had to be farther instructed in it , he came on Nights to me to be resolved of difficulties , and to receive from me fresh Instructions . At last , being perswaded and convinc'd of the Truth , he came to the Consistory , desiring to be received in our Church , and shewed great Reason , in giving us an account of the Motives of his change . The Sunday following he made his Abjuration before the whole Assembly , who were much edified by his Discourse . This Young Man was of a Family who were extreamly bygotted to the Church of Rome's Superstitions , whose Ancestors were recorded in our Annals , among those who had committed that horrible Massacre at Orange , the second of February , in the Year 71 of the last Age. He reckoned in his Pedigree , some of the Richest , and of the Chiefest Quality of the Roman Catholick Citizens of Orange . This Conversion of their Kinsman had enraged them extreamly ; they went in a croud to the Bishop , and begg'd of him with Tears , to use all means imaginable to draw him off from this pretended Error . The Bishop could not find a more successful way then to raise us some trouble in the Court of France , supposing we had received a relapsed Subject of the French Kings . His Letter was quickly followed by a Decree , which I am now going to speak of ; by which 't was prohibited for the Ministers of Orange , or for the Elders , to receive in their Temples any Subject of the King of France's that was a Relapse ; or to endeavour the perverting of the Catholicks , to embrace Heresie , upon the pains mentioned in the Declarations , with an Injunction to the Count de Grignan , to help forward the Execution of the said Decree . This unheard-of way of proceeding , with regard to the Principality of Orange , afforded me many Reflections ; the title of Heresie , which they had not put in any Declaration or Decree before , made me imagine they would no longer use any Moderation ; and this regulating the Affairs of Religion in the Principality of Orange , perswaded me , that we had now nothing to hope for , but that very suddenly we should be more severely treated than the Natural Subjects . The Year 1685 was such an Epoche , that future Ages shall look upon to be the most dreadful that hath happened . 'T was in that Year that the Temples throughout France were pull'd down , and an universal dispersion of the People into all parts of the Earth . We indeed saw our Calamity hastning apace ; but we never thought the Persecution would be so sharp , or that the Dragoons would have thrown away common Humanity . Posterity will hardly believe i● true , and that which I write concerning my own Flock , will pas● for Fable , if more Historians don't second me in the truth of my Relation . 'T was at Easter in the same Year , that we began to see the Distress of the Reformed Churches in France ; those who in the Neighbouring Provinces had been forbid all publick Exercise of their Religion , came crowding to us for the sake of their Devotion : We that were the Ministers of Orange , endeavour'd to support 'em under their Calamities , and both in our Sermons , and more private Discourses , incourag'd them to a Stedfastness and Perseverance in the Faith. From that time they brought Children continually from all parts , to be Baptiz'd of us . 'T was a sight which would move compassion , to see Fathers and Mothers bring their Infants fifteen or twenty Leagues to be Baptiz'd , some expiring in the Journey . At Whitsontide we had yet greater Multitudes resorted to Orange , than at Easter , for then they of Languedock also were forbid the Exercise of their Religion , together with Cevennes , Vivarets , Dauphine , and Provence . 'T was at this time that we heard of the terrible Persecution at Guienne , and of the barbarous Usage of those at Montauban : Till then we had heard little of it , but we had now the News of it so often confirm'd , that we could not doubt of it . Storms drive not the Waves with more Fury , than this violent Persecution threw Troubles continually towards us , which at last swallow'd us up : We now saw that we were encompast on every side by the Dragoons ; they were now in Dauphine , as well as in Languedock ; and the ill News came attested by no less than ten or twelve thousand Souls who fled for Refuge in the Principality of Orange . 'T was indeed a miserable Spectacle to see such numbers of poor People of all Ages and Conditions , where we might read Calamity in their faces , and their Discourses taken up with the story of those inhumane Cruelties they had felt in those Provinces . Women ready to be delivered , put to the fatigues of Travelling , Widows with their little Children following them ; Old Men afflicted by their fears of the Dragoons more than by the inconveniences of Old Age ; we saw nothing but Objects of Compassion about Orange , which gave us the afflicting sense of their Miseries , together with a lively Representation of the persecuted condition which was falling upon us . All this disposed us to receive them with a Brotherly Affection as became fellow-sufferers , and comforting them by those excellent Discourses which our Ministers suited to their Condition . The retreat of these poor People to Orange , drew down upon us the Anger of the Governours who were at Montelimard : Mr. de la Trousse , St. Ruth , and Tesse cast out against us violent Thretnings ; we heard daily of their Discourses in their Houses , and in the open Streets , that they would Plunder us , and pillage and burn us : And in this temper they wrote to the Court , and did aggravate every thing beyond the truth ; and other stories they sent , that were down-right falshoods ; they inform'd the Court , that there were sixty Ministers who fled thither , and who preach'd in the open Streets ; that they spoke reproachfully of the King , and that in the Principality they would form a Rebellion . And though these Discourses had little appearances of truth in them , yet the Council made an Advantage of them against us , and made use of them as a pretence for their evil usage of us ; though 't is clear that these were not the Reasons of their Cruelty , which , as it may in part be discovered by what I have already said , so 't is too well known to the World , to need a more particular Proof . Upon the 11th . of October at Night we were all alarm'd ; they told us , the Dragoons were hard by our doors , and on a sudden there was nothing heard but Out-cries about the Town ; all the Inhabitants , as well of one as the other Religion , began to pack up ; every body was calling out for Carts and Horses , to remove their Goods into the Comtat . As much incommoded as I was by my Indisposition , I desired seven or eight of our Citizens to get on Horse-back , and discover where abouts the Dragoons were : They went with great hast , and came back and told me , that they had not found one Man , so that I thought we had made a false Alarm . The worst that befel us this Night , was the great distress of those who took Sanctuary with us ; for they were all upon the flight again , and run about where Providence directed them ; some into the Woods , which were filled with these poor People , and to the Montagne , which is called the Prince's , a frightful Desart , which in a moment was turned into a well-peopled place . They all now resolved each Person to go to his own Habitation , or to get out of the Kingdom . That which occasioned this Alarm , was a Letter which a Gentleman wrote me from Paris , by which he informed me , that I ought to look upon it as a thing certain , that it had been resolved of in Council , to send the Dragoons to Orange , to seize of those who had fled to us for Refuge , and to deal with us , as with the rest of the Kingdom . Whilst we were under this Consternation , our Parliament thought they could not do better , than to put out a Decree , which should Command all Strangers within three days to go out of the Principality : For as they made this a pretence that Orange received the King's rebellious Subjects ; so by this Decree , we might take away all occasion of their falling upon us . Before this Decree came out , we perswaded those few who were left among us to retreat , lest by being found here , they might draw upon us the same misfortunes which they had felt : That to be plain with them , they could not hope for any security among us , considering what was preparing for us ; and that therefore they had better contentedly to retire , than that we should use forcible means to make them , which would be a sensible grief to us ; And that we might not be wanting in any thing that might serve us , we appointed two Gentlemen to wait upon the Duke de Nouailles , and two more upon the Governours whom I have before spoken of , who were at Montelimard , to acquaint them with the Decree of Parliament which had been publish'd . The Duke received them with great Civility , telling them , he would write to Court about it , and that in the mean time he could assure them they need not fear any thing , since the Parliament had proceeded in that manner . But those who commanded at Montelimar took another Method . The Marquiss de la Trousse continued his furious Language , and spoke of nothing to our Deputies but hanging the Ministers , and Interdicting the whole Principality . 'T is certain he knew the Court's mind , and 't was upon that account that he spoke such imperious and menacing Language . The Deputies were no sooner returned , but we understood the Count de Grignan was come Post from Court , with Orders concerning Orange . He came by the way of Tarascon , to take with him the Intendant of Provence , and two Companies of Dragoons of the Ord'nance for his Guard. With this Train he came to Orange Octob. 23. 1685. But before he made his Entry , he resolv'd to shew himself a good Neighbour ; for having made a halt at Lieu de Bedarrides , he sent the Captain of his Guards to pray Mr. de Beaufain to assure the Inhabitants of Orange that he was not coming to do them any Injury . The Captain found the whole City alarm'd , and in a terrible fright , which could not be quieted by all the Speeches which Mr. de Beaufain took the pains to make from Street to Street . About Three in the Afternoon the Count arrived there with the Intendant ; they took up their Quarters at the Bishop's Palace , and the Dragoons were billited in the Publick Houses , where they continued without committing any disorders . After these Gentlemen had conferred a while with the Bishop , the Count de Grignan sent for the Officers of the Court of the Revenue , of whom the President , Mr. de Lubieres , is the Chief . He told them , he was sent thither by the King his Master , to signifie that his Majesty desired , that they would cause those of his Subjects , who had fled into that Principality , to depart thence ; that for the future , we should not receive them into our Churches , nor multiply any more the exercises of our Religion , as we had done at the last Sacrament in September , upon which Conditions we need not apprehend the least danger . To this Mr. de Lubieres answered , That as for Entertaining the Refugiees , the Parliament had already provided against it by their Decree , which he then presented to him ; that his Majesty's Subjects were already retired thence , and that if any yet remained , their number was was very inconsiderable ; that they would cause another Decree to be publish'd , purporting that those who were yet left , should depart the State in three days . Upon this , the Intendant took occasion to tell the Count , these Gentlemen have acted very fairly , 't is fit we should do so too , and allow eight days time to the Refugiees to retire in . To the Point concerning the Exercises of our Religion 't was answer'd , that our Church being now reduced to its former number , there would be no necessity of multiplying the use of them . This Conference pass'd very amicably on both sides , with all the signs of a very good Correspondence . But here I must intreat the Reader to take notice , with what sincerity we proceeded with them in this Affair . The Count de Grignan and the Intendant assure us , as from the Court , that if we perform what the King desired , we need not fear any danger : The Prince's Officers promise to do so , and perform that Promise ; but alas ! how have they kept their Word to us ? For there had not pass'd twenty four hours , but it was violated in a most execrable manner , and such as must needs strike all my Readers with horror . However I must needs say for the Count de Grignan , that he acted like a Man of Honour ; he spoke sincerely , as being not privy to the Court-Intrigue , and he sufficiently express'd his dissatisfaction for being made an Instrument to bring a Promise , which has been so ill observed . This Conference of his Highness's Officers with those of his Most Christian Majesty , caused an extream Joy in the Reform'd Inhabitants of the Principality . They mutually congratulated their Happiness , as thinking the Assurances given them would have been made good ; and gave Thanks to God , that it had pleased him ( though they were no better than their Brethren ) to divert the fury of that approaching Tempest . In this pleasing Imagination , that they would let us be quiet , we slept securely in our Beds ; it seem'd that our past Inquietudes were as an easie Cradle to rock us asleep : But it was soon interrupted by the sad News which was brought me at Three a Clock in the Morning . For it happened that one of my Neighbours as he was going out of the City , was stopt and turned back by a Corps de Gard of Dragoons . He knock'd at my Door , which my Servants opened , and came into my Chamber all pale , and in a panick fear , telling me we were all undone , that above a Thousand Dragoons had begirt the City , not suffering any of the Inhabitants to go out ; and indeed the Count de Tesse having received such Orders from Court , had commanded the Queen's Regiment of Dragoons , and Du Plessis Believre's Regiment of Foot to repair instantly to Paul trois Chateaux , four Leagues from Orange ; these Troops were no sooner come to their Rendezvous , but they were commanded to march at the beginning of the Night , without knowing whither they were to go . They came to the Bridge of Aigues an hour after Midnight , and by the way meeting his Highness's Courrier , who was carrying Letters to St. Esprit , they stopt him , and took away his Packet . The Commander of the Party caused a Candle to be lighted , and unseal'd the Orders which he had received from the Count de Tesse , and having read them , took his march to Orange , and dispatch'd some Companies to go and invest the Towns of Courtheson and Jonquieres . He approached the City without being discovered , and posted his Corps de Gardes and Sentries very near each other , before any of the City had notice of it . My Neighbour , whom I before mentioned , was the first that gave the Alarm ; every one started out of their Beds , endeavouring to save themselves by all passages out of the City , but the Souldiers were placed at so near a distance , that only some few who had most courage durst venture to get through . I leave others to imagine the cries and shrieks of the poor Inhabitants ; as remote as I was from the Street , their Lamentations pierced my very Heart ; and those Torrents of Tears which my poor Sheep came to pour out in my Chamber , put me into the condition of a dying Man. At break of Day the Count de Tesse entred the City , attended by several Officers , breathing out nothing but Punishments , Blood , and Slaughter , which augmented the Consternation of those of the Religion . After having marched about the streets to strike Terror by his barbarous Expressions , intermixed with horrid Execrations , he alighted at the Bishop's Palace , the common Rendezvous of all those who came to Orange to Oppress us . The Companies of Dragoons who were gone to Invest Courtheson and Jonquieres , had made terrible work there . In the latter they had seiz'd a Rich Inhabitant , named Garaignon , whom they had pinion'd , and made him march before them in that condition quite to Orange . At Courtheson they took Mr. Aunet , Pastor of that Church , and made him go in the Head of a Party of Dragoons , who carried him to the Count de Tesse , by whom he was immediately sent to Prison . My dear Collegues , Messieurs Gondrand , Chion , and Petit , had attempted before day to make their escape , but being forced back by the Guards , who fired at them , and Mr. Villet , Minister of Provence , who yet was so lucky to get away , they went to abscond in some of their Friends Houses . At Three in the Afternoon the Count de Tesse required to speak with the Ministers , and for that purpose sent some Officers to search for them at their Houses . They brought him word , that they had found no body but me , who was not able to stir-in my Bed for the extream pain of the Gout and my broken Thigh . This Account put him into a terrible Fury , whilest he was studying where it should be that my Collegues had secur'd themselves . This grand Converter spoke of nothing but demolishing our Churches , and ruining the City , if the Ministers were not produc'd . These Menaces did so terrifie our People , that instead of concealing their Pastors , as those of Alexandria did once in the case of Athanasius , they were the first to search for them , in order to their bringing them before the Count de Tesse , hoping thereby to appease the rage of that furious Persecutor , not considering that they should thereby rather add to the weight of their Persecution . But for as much as we had mutually promised to sacrifice our selves for our Flocks , my blessed Collegues came out of their Retirements , and notwithstanding the Tears of their Wives and Children , who begg'd of them not to expose themselves , as they were going to do , went to wait upon the Count de Tesse , who received them with threats of sending them to the Gallows , particularly Mr. Petit , whom he told positively , that he should be hang'd the next day . He had scarce patience to suffer them one moment in his presence , before he sent them to Prison , without being so civil as to hear them say one word in their own defence . These faithful Servants of God were no sooner committed , but the Count sent an Officer with two Dragoons to my House , one of which he posted by my Bed-side , telling him , his Life should answer for my Appearance ; and the other at the Door of my House , to hinder any from coming to me . When I saw my self under this Confinement , I lifted up my Heart to God in a fervent Prayer , imploring the assistance of his Grace to support me in this Conflict , to perfect his strength in my weakness , and that he might be glorified , whether by my Life or Death . I can aver with a safe Conscience , that though I was in such deplorable Condition , I did not so much reflect upon my own Sufferings as those of my dear Collegues , and my poor Flock . I entreated my Wife , Mrs. Louise de Chavanon , my Nephews , and others of my Relations , that could be near me , to give me their Assistance , and not to discourage me by their Tears , telling them , that in that miserable estate to which my Pains and Afflictions had reduced me , we ought all of us rather to Arm our selves to fight together that good Fight , and to defend the precious Pledge of our Faith , which God had put into our hands ; that as to my own particular , my trust in God was so strong , that I was firmly persuaded , that neither Death , nor Life , nor Persecution , nor Nakedness , nor the Sword could ever separate me from his blessed love . That I fore-saw that I should be treated with the extreamest Rigor , as well for Reasons of State , as upon account of Religion ; but whatever happened , I found I had Courage enough to endure the utmost Cruelties they could inflict upon me . But alas ! I have found by too sad Experience , that the stoutest Heart cannot bear up if it be not strengthened by the invincible power of Grace , and that our strongest Resolutions are but vain Illusions , when they have no better Foundation than meer confidence in our selves . When they had secur'd me and my Collegues , they dismiss'd the Guard which they had planted round the City , into which the Dragoons made their entry as into a place conquer'd . They Quarter'd one third part of them upon the Romanists , and the other two thirds upon those of the Religion . You may more easily conceive than I can express the outrages committed from that Night forward . All that Barbarity and Violence could suggest to them , was employed in tormenting my poor Flock . 'T is true , their Fury for seventeen days was not altogether so great ; and Tesse gave out , that his Business there was not to make us change our Religion ; but yet he placed his Guards at all the Avenues of the City , to hinder any body from going out . — He was pleased likewise to remove the Dragoon that was placed in my Chamber , being informed of the sad condition I was in , and that there was no fear I should make my escape , the misfortune I lay under being a heavier Chain than all the Irons they could have loaded me with . — The Bishop gave me to understand by a Person that was sent to me , that I was obliged to him for those petty Favours , and I returned him my Thanks for the same . But for all that , the Door of my House was guarded by Sentinels that were relieved every hour ; and there were but a very few suffered to enter . — The Guard that was placed in my Chamber incommoded me extreamly , hindring me from discoursing freely with those Persons that stood in need of Comfort . But when he was removed , I had the Opportunity of conferring with several that came to me a private way the Dragoons knew not of . — The day after the Arrival of these cruel Persecutors , being the 26th . of October , came the first Batallion of Du Plessis Believre about Two in the Afternoon , and was followed the day after by the second . The great number of the Souldiers obliged Count de Tesse to overcharge the Inhabitants with those new Guests ; who , though they had extraordinary Pay , viz. the Dragoons 30 , and the Infantry 10 Sous a day , yet for all that , they forced their Landlords to give them Free Quarter : And Happy was he that was forced only with dry blows to grant them what they demanded . No sooner was the first Batallion come , but the Count de Tesse sent the Major of the Regiment , accompanied with the Bishop's Secretary , to me , to demand the Keys of our Churches . I answered him , that I was not the Church-Warden . This Answer put him into a Passion ; and he told me , he had Orders to receive the Keys from my own Hands . I reply'd again , that I was not the Church-Warden ; and that it was in vain for him to expect that I should deliver him them . Then he began again to use Threatning Language to oblige me to do what he required . But finding me , after all , firm to my Resolution , he ordered some of the Souldiers to go and see for the Church-Warden ; and they not finding him , made one of his Daughters come along with them to me with the Keys in her Hand . The poor Girle came into my Chamber all in Tears . The Major ordered the Maid to deliver the Keys to me ; but I refused to receive them . He commanded me in the Count de Tesse's Name to take them , and deliver them to him . I absolutely refused to do either the one or the other . At last , after a Debate of about a quarter of an hour , he snatch'd them out of the Maid's Hand , and went to tell the Count de Tesse what he had done . The Count in the mean time tarry'd at the Gate of the great Church , impatiently expecting the Keys ; and as soon as he got them , he entred the Church , accompanied by the Bishop , saying , by way of Derision , Farewel , poor Jerusalem . The first thing those honest Gentlemen did in that Holy Place , was to tear in pieces the Bibles , and the Psalm-Books . Then they went up into the Pulpit , where they uttered a thousand profane Expressions . After that , they tore down his Highness's Arms , which were placed over the Parliament-Seat . And in fine , they shewed themselves so Inhumane , as to do violence even to the Ashes of the great Christopher , Count de Dona , that were reposited in that Sacred Structure , which by his means had been built by Order , and at the Charge of the great Prince Fredrick-Henry . The Reader I hope will excuse me for not relating all the indignities they put in practice to profane our Churches , which fills me with so great a horror , that my Soul even sinks under it . It will suffice to tell him , that they ran to the Poors Box to take away the Money , and finding but little there , they discharged there Fury upon Mrs. Chion , my Collegue's Wife , whom they sent to Prison . The next day they began to take away the Seats , some of which they carried to the Cathedral , and the rest to the Chappels of the Convents : Then they proceeded to the pulling down the little Church , called the Church of St. Martin . The Curè did what he could to hinder it , alledging it belonged to his Cure , but he could not be heard ; so it was razed down to the ground . But I must not omit to tell one thing very remarkable , of a Souldier , who being of the Religion , chose rather to be cudgell'd in a most cruel manner , and dragg'd along the streets , than to assist at the pulling down of it ; telling his Captain , he would sooner die , than obey him in such an unjust Command . This Church was no sooner demolish'd , but these Destroying Angels set about reducing the other to a heap of Stones . This was a very spacious one , and of an admirable Structure ; the Roof was supported by an Arch carried from West , on which side stood the Pulpit , to East , having on the right and left a Range of three Arches of Free-stone , with their Cornishes , which supported the Galleries , to receive the Rain-water falling on the Roof , which was conveyed away . They spent fourteen days in pulling down this Fabrick , and not being able to loosen the more solid parts of it with Levers , nor any other Instruments , they were necessitated to blow it up . At the same time they were at work in demolishing the Church at Courtheson , and the Dragoons tormented the Inhabitants with a thousand Outrages which they committed upon those poor people , who being eat out of all , as well as those of Orange , were not able to provide any longer for the subsistance of the Souldiers . In the mean time my Collegues were kept very close Prisoners with two other Ministers , Messieurs Rainaud , and De Vignoles ; the former of which they had seized in Dauphine , and the latter in the Province of Languedoc . Very few Persons were permitted to visit them ; but we sent each other little Notes , to encourage us to fight the good Fight , and to defend our Religion , though with the hazard of our Lives . But though these little Opportunities of mutual Correspondence gave us some little Joy and Consolation , we had every day some new subject of Affliction . The poor people that were miserably harrass'd , and could not bear the great expence which they must lie under , of maintaining the Dragoons , did most shamefully abate in their Zeal . I sent as many as I possibly could to confirm them ; and gave my self no respite neither night nor day from performing the Duty of my Ministry , and Praying with all those that came to my House . But at last , God , who intended to punish us for our hainous sins , suffered us to see those sad days , being wholly forsaken by our Flocks , except only some few particular Persons , who , notwithstanding all the Cruelties that could be exercised upon them , continued firm to the last . November the 10th . in the Morning it was publickly reported , that an Express was come to the Count de Tesse , with Orders , that he should execute the Booted Mission , i.e. that he should Persecute us without Mercy , to make us change our Religion . I have by a woful Experience observed , that the Assembles that have been made at Montaban , Montpellier , Nimes , Usez , and all the other considerable Cities , to Consult what was to be done upon like Occasions , have been Snares , which those unhappy Persons who have been drawn away , have laid for the simple , as likewise for those of better Judgments , to make them also fall with the Croud . This made me take all possible care that my Flock might not be drawn into the same Snare : 'T was for that Reason , that the day before I had desired Mr. Grenatier my Kinsman , who was one of those happy Persons , that , notwithstanding a thousand Dangers he must meet with , and as many Difficulties he was to run through in making his escape out of the Kingdom , yet still preserved his Religion . 'T was , I say , upon an apprehension of this , that I pray'd him to go all about the City , and engage the Inhabitants to decline all such Assemblies , whatsoever might follow thereupon , assuring them , that contrivances of ruining them by such means would certainly be made use of ; and that all sorts of fair Promises would be made them , but nothing of those Promises would be afterwards observed . And though he acquitted himself in that Affair with abundance of Zeal and Diligence , yet the success did not answer our pains , as we shall shew hereafter . Tesse was at the Count du Suzes House , about three Leagues from Orange when the Express arrived . He came immediately , and begun an open Persecution , by removing the Souldiers that were quartered upon the Romanists : And all the Troops were billetted only upon those of the Religion . And no sooner was this new assignment of Quarters made , but a thousand doleful Cries were every where to be heard in the City ; the People running up and down the Streets all in tears . The Wife cry'd out for help to Rescue her Husband , whom they were either cruelly cudgelling about , or hanging up by the heels in the Chimney , or tying to the Bed's-feet , or threatning immediately to cut his Throat . The Husband implor'd the like assistance in behalf of his Wife , whom threats and blows , and a thousand sorts of Cruelties had made to miscarry . The Children cryed out , Help , Help ! They are Murthering my Father , they are Ravishing my Mother , and spitting one of my Brothers . — But here I must stop my Pen , which is ready to drop out of my Hand , and the very remembrance of their Barbarities has so over-whelmed me with grief and tears , that I am not able to proceed in describing that Tragical Scene . From those Cruelties neither Sex nor Age was exempt . Nor was there any more regard had to Persons of the greatest Worth , or of the best Families , than to the meanest Peasants . Nor had they any Respect to the Prince's Officers , but even Monsieur de Lubieres , Monsieur d'Alencon , and Monsieur de Drevon were forced to receive Dragoons into their Houses . And it was well for my Nephew , Mr. Convenent , who was Chancellor of Parliament , that he got away early that Morning in a Country-man's Habit , that so while it was in his power , he might make his escape out of the Kingdom : For I do not doubt , but that barely for his Relation to me , he would have been worse used than all his Collegues . The same day about Four in the Afternoon , the Count de Tesse came along with the Bishop to my House ; he came into my Chamber , where , having lately broke my Thigh , I was constantly confin'd to my Bed , having not been able to rise but only twice to have my Bed made . He saluted me very civilly , and ask'd me kindly concerning the state of my Health . And after he had plac'd himself at the Head of the Bed , and the Bishop at the Feet , he began to tell me , that he had a great concern for me , and that he had shewn me a particular favour above my Collegues , in not throwing me into Prison , as knowing that I was a Gentleman , and that he had seen none else in the City , but Monsieur de Beaufain and my self to perswade to comply with the King's Commands . And that the better to prevail with me , he had brought along with him Monsieur the Bishop , that if I had any scruples of Conscience , he might give me satisfaction therein . I return'd him my Thanks for his Kindness , and said to this effect , That I had a Master in Heaven , whom I ought chiefly to obey ; and that as for a Soveraign upon Earth , I own'd none other but his Highness the Prince of Orange ; that I was born his Subject , and had the Honour to be one of his Domesticks ; that as for Monsieur the Bishop , we were well acquainted , and had been good Friends , and had never had any Dispute about Religion , and that now , when so many Swords were drawn to defend the Romish Religion , and to extirpate the Reformed , it would be to no purpose to enter the Lists with him . He was very importunate with me to enter into Discourse . If , said he , you will not engage with the Bishop , pray tell me , for my own satisfaction , why you abhor Images so much , and what is the Reason you will not come over to our Communion ? Sir , reply'd I , since you will have me speak my Mind , I will tell you , that in order to the Re-union you speak of , the Prelates of France are to push the Point which they contend for somewhat further . The condemning the four Propositions seems to have somewhat that is good in it , or at least we make this Advantage of it , that they agree with us in this particular , that the Pope is not the Infallible Judge of Controversies ; which is a Point we all along eagerly contended for against the Pretences of the Jesuites , and the Monks . After so hopeful a beginning , we expect that the Gentlemen of the Glergy should proceed to Reform the manner of Worship , as now practised in the Church ; for really we cannot look upon it but as unlawful in it self . They ought therefore to do as Serenus , Bishop of Marseilles did , who coming into his Church , and seeing it curiously adorned with exquisite Statues and Pictures , ordered those Objects of Idolatry to be removed , and made every the smallest Piece to be defaced . And if the Pope should send his Letters to reproach them for it , as Gregory the Great formerly did to Serenus ; and that they should at least have spared the Paintings , which might have served as so many Instructors to the Illiterate . They may answer him , as that great Bishop did to Gregory , that he had no need of such petty Doctors to make Men gross Idolaters , and that he , the true Pastor of his Flock , was sufficient to shew them how they were to Worship God. Well , answered Monsieur de Tesse , but do you believe we adore the Images ? That is not the thing we are to consider , reply'd I ; 't is enough that you give them a Religious Worship . Your Bishops should therefore follow the Example of St. Epiphanius , who going to Jerusalem , upon his entrance into an Oratory , tore a Veil that had upon it the Picture of a certain Saint . Till then , the Bishop had kept silence , but then he interposed , saying , That that was the Picture of a Robber . Then I began to smile , saying , that such an Evasion would have come well enough from a Jesuite , but I could not but wonder , that such an eminent Prelate as he should shuffle over this action of St. Epiphanius with a Fiction so very ill contrived . You , Sir , said I , being so very well versed in Ecclesiastical History , I am surprized that you should not have taken Notice of the Epistle which St. Epiphanius wrote to John , Bishop of Jerusalem , which St. Jerome has Translated out of Greek into Latin , and is his one hundred and first Epistle to Pammachius , where it is said expresly , that 't was the Picture of Christ , or else some Saint , not particularly remembring whether it was the one or the other . The Count de Tesse would not permit us to dispute any longer upon that Subject , but asked me , why we would not use Confession ? No doubt , Sir , said I , you understand Latin , hear therefore what St. Augustin saith , Quid mihi cum hominibus ut peccata mea audiant tanquam Morbos meos sanaturi , What have I to do to confess my sins to Men , as if they were able to heal the Diseases of my Soul ? Then he led me into a Discourse about Purgatory , saying , that it was highly necessary that our Souls should be purged , and prepared to appear in the Presence of God. I answered , That that was to be done by our Saviour's Blood ; and that in short , Purgatory was nothing else but a meer Fiction , whereof there was not so much as one word spoken in the Primitive Church . And , Sir , said I , I will leave you to judge whether St. Augustin believed a Purgatory , when I have recited a few words of his ; Primum locum fides catholicorum credit esse Regnum Coelorum , secundum Gehennam ubi omnis Apostata aut à fide deficiens cruciatur , tertium penitùs ignoramus , neque in Scripturis esse invenimus . The word Penitùs , added I , is very emphatical , and does so expresly exclude Purgatory , that if you consider it well , you will not believe any such Place . When the Count saw me so Resolute to maintain the Truth , he chang'd his way of Assaulting me ; he told me , the King his Master made it a point of Honour to make me a Catholick ; and therefore I ought to consider with my self , and to accept those Terms he was going to offer me . You have nothing to do , said he , but only to draw up in Writing whatsoever you desire , and I have Commission to grant it you . Here is Monsieur the Bishop , who knows , and is ready to attest it . I answer'd him , that I knew very well that so great a Prince , as the King his Master , would not have any such concern for so inconsiderable a Minister as I was . That as for the rest , I had no need of any thing ; and that all the Favour I desired of him , was , that he would please to grant me a Pass , as he had given to the Ministers of France , that I might retire to my Great Master in Holland . He immediately broke out into high Elogiums upon the Prince , saying , that he had a particular Veneration for his extraordinary Merits , that he highly admired him as a great Hero , and that he had upon several Occasions seen him behave himself both as a brave Souldier , and a great General . If , Sir , said I , you have such a Veneration for that great Prince , I beseech you have Compassion upon his Servant , and grant me a Pass , that I may repair to him , which would be a great Comfort to me in my present afflicted Condition . That , reply'd he , is not in my Power ; I have told you already , that the King makes it a Point of Honour to Convert you . It is very well known that you are a dangerous Person , and too much devoted to the Prince ; you will never be suffered to go to him . How , said I , must my Fidelity to my Great Master be charged upon me as a Crime , to detain me contrary to all Right ? It is to no purpose to Argue , reply'd he in a Rage ; you must obey the King , otherwise I shall proceed to execute my Order against you . You dare not do it , said I. How , Sir , said he , ( approaching my Bed with a Countenance flaming with Rage ) dare not do it ? Yes , Sir , said I , I say again , You dare not execute your Orders upon me . And then uncovering my self , I let him see my wretched Body , saying , Consider , Sir , this Carkass ; your Compassion and Generosity will not let you execute any Cruelty upon it . Adieu , Sir , said he , you are too Rhetorical for me . I bid you a third time consider of it , and obey the King , or else it will be worse for you . I told him , that I had considered every thing that I ought to consider ; I see that Pity is a Vertue that is not in fashion now adays . I shall with satisfaction see my self dragged along the streets of Orange . The Bishop tarried a little time after in my Chamber ; he desired me not to suffer my self to be Tormented , adding , that he bore a part in my Misfortune ; and leaning himself down upon me , he embraced me with Tears , which I believed came from his very Heart . From my House these Gentlemen went to the Prisons : The Count had given Orders that my Collegues should be kept apart , and that they should be put into deep Dungeons . He visited them one after another , perswading them to turn : Yet notwithstanding all the Threats that the Count could use , they remained firm and undaunted ; and by the Piety of their Discourses they sent away the Count and the Bishop very much ashamed , that they had succeeded no better in their Undertaking . This Example of Constancy , which both my Collegues and I had given those under our Care , should have confirmed them in a Resolution of suffering any thing , rather than quit the pure Profession of the Gospel . Several Persons that were in my Closet , heard all that past between the Count , the Bishop , and my self ; and my Discourse with them was related all the Town over , as were likewise those of my Collegues . But we had the misfortune to see that they proved not so effectual as we desired . The sense of what they already suffered , and the apprehension of what they were further to expect , prevailed with the people to Assemble . God forgive those that occasioned that Assembly , and who voted so wickedly therein . 'T is true indeed , before any thing was concluded , a Counsellor of Parliament and an Advocate were dispatched to Count de Tesse , to Remonstrate the Injustice of forcing his Highness's Subjects to change their Religion ; and to pray him to grant Pass-ports to as many as had a mind to leave their Country . But they got no other Answer than a positive Denyal , and severe Menaces . Which when they had reported to the Assembly , they resolved upon a change of their Religion upon Terms agreed to by the Bishop , and comprised in these following Articles . That they should not be obliged to Pray to Saints . That they should not be required to kneel-before Images . And That the Sacrament should be given to them in both kinds . Together with some more sweeting Concessions , which I do not particularly remember . Thus these poor unhappy Creatures suffered themselves in the Agony of their Minds to be trepann'd by those fair Promises , not considering that whether they would or no , they should shortly be brought to kneel before an Image , and in every particular to Conform themselves to the Romish way of Worship . All this while I understood nothing of this Assembly . There were some Devout Persons with me , who were come to Pray with my Family . I read to them the Lamentations of Jeremiah ; and as we were joyntly bewailing the Ruin of our Church , we were interrupted in that Holy Exercise by some that came to acquaint me with what had pass'd . Upon these sad Tydings we redoubled our sighs and our tears . I made a Prayer for the Assistance and Protection of Heaven in that Extremity : For I was ready to expire with Grief , as plainly fore-seeing that that Assembly could produce nothing but the Apostacy of my Flock . I sent every where to get my Elders together ; but the business was already concluded , and all my Arguments to no purpose . No sooner was that unhappy Re-union signed , but Orders were given to the Dragoons to live peaceably in the Houses of the pretended Converts : But as for those that remained stedfast , they were grievously harrass'd by the Souldiers . And now came my turn to bear the Fury of these merciless Persecutors . The Count de Tesse had threatned to treat me with Severity , and he was in that particular as good as his word : For without being touched with any sense of that sad Condition he saw me in , within two hours he sent to my House 42 Dragoons , and 4 Drummers , who beat Night and Day about my Chamber , to put me past sleeping , and , if possible , to make me submit . These new Guests crouded into my Chamber to demand Monies of me , having one Towel tyed about their Heads instead of a Cap , and another about their Arms , to wipe their hands with . — To have given them every thing they asked for , you must have gone to all the Cooks-shops in the City . For if when they had gorg'd themselves with the most delicious Fowl , that did no longer please their Palat , they would call for such Rarities , as only the Indies can furnish , and all this only for a pretence , that they might abuse my Servants , and good Neighbours , that were come to wait upon them , thinking thereby to mollifie their extravagant Fury . In a few hours my House was turn'd topsy-turvy : All the Provisions I had would not serve for one Meal , they broke open the doors to search for whatever they found lock'd , and made havock of all they lay'd hands upon . My Wife endeavour'd to oppose it with an undaunted Courage , but her greatest care was how to preserve me , being afraid every time she came to me , lest the Dragoons should do me some mischief . She suffered from them all imaginable Insolencies , Threatnings , and opprobious Names , as Whore , Jade , and a thousand other filthy Expressions , which these wicked wretches belch'd out every moment . The fear I was in lest they should grow more abusive , made me conjure her to retire to her Father , Mr. Chavanon's House . She refused a long time to comply with me , but at length being overcome by my Tears , she yielded to my Request . No sooner was Night come , but the Dragoons lighted up Candles all over my House . In my Court-yard , and all my Chambers you might have seen as at Noon-day ; and the ordinary employment of those Ruffians all Night was , to eat , drink , and smoak . This would have been tolerable if they had not come into my Chamber to intoxicate and choak me with the Fumes of their Tobacco , and the Drummers would but have ceas'd their horrid din , and have let me taken some rest . But these Inhumane Monsters were not contented to disturb me in that manner , but added to it most hideous yellings : And if by good chance the Fumes of their Wine laid any of them asleep , the Officer that commanded them , who , they said , was nearly related to the Marquess de Louvois , soon wak'd them with the Discipline of his Cane , that they might torment me afresh . What could I do in the midst of that Hell upon Earth , but only lift up my Soul to God to beg his gracious Assistance ? That was my only Employment , which I accompany'd with my sighs and tears . These Torments had so deprav'd the Constitution of my Body , that I was not able to take any Nourishment . I received no consolation from any body but my Wife , who came from time to time from her Father's House to comfort me in my Misery . The Doors were shut against every body but two Roman Catholicks , who being touched with Compassion at my cruel Usage , hazarded themselves , to come and lend me their help . Some of my Flock , who had yielded under the Persecution , found means , I know not how , to slip into my House : They came into my Chamber , and throwing themselves upon the Ground at my Bed-side , conjur'd me to pray to God for them , that their Iniquity might not be laid to their charge . It will not , said I , bursting into Tears , my dear Children , if you recover again by a speedy Repentance ; for there is mercy with God , that he may be feared . Having got over this ill Night , the Count de Tesse sent an Officer to ask me , whether I would obey the King. I answer'd him , that I would obey God. Upon this , the Officer went hastily out of my Chamber , and Order was given to Quarter the whole Regiment upon me , and to torment me with greater violence . All this Day and the Night following the disturbance was intolerable . The Drums beat in my Chamber , the Dragoons smoak'd their Tobacco in my Face , and what through this infernal Smoak , want of Food and Sleep , and the pains I suffer'd , my Mind was confounded . And yet in the midst of all these Torments , I sensibly felt the Grace of God sustaining me . I was once more summon'd by the same Officer to obey the King. I answer'd , that God was my King , and that I should soon appear before him to give an Account of my Actions ; and that they would do much better to dispatch me , than to make me languish under so many Inhumanities . All this did not in the least soften their barbarous hearts , but made them a great deal worse ; so that being thus oppress'd with such a load of Persecutions , on Tuesday , the 13th . of November , I fell into a Trance , in which I remain'd four hours compleat , with small appearance of Life . The noise of this soon spread ever all the City ; the people run in crouds to my House , and several Ladies forced their way through the Dragoons , to give me Assistance in this extremity : And 't was even reported , that I was dead . My Flock prais'd God for my deliverance , and for taking me away in the midst of my Troubles , out of the hands of my Enemies . The Dragoons came into my Room , and strangely insulted over me ; one brought a another a Pullet , and the rest brought Joynts of Mutton , &c. and mocking , said , We must rub his Teeth with these , and he 'll come to himself . The noise of my Death was quickly carried to the Count de Tesse . Upon which he immediately commanded the Dragoons from my House , fearing without doubt , the Anger of the Court ( who , it seems , is not willing that any should be kill'd ) for having let me dye in the midst of so many Torments . And to save himself , he caused to be publish'd by his Emissaries , that I was poison'd . There was left only four Dragoons to Guard me ; and in the Evening I was no sooner come out of this Trance , but this Count sent the Officer who had the Command of my House , to tell me , that I must get me ready to be carried the next day to Pierre-cise . With my weak trembling Voice I told him , that I was even that moment ready to go wheresoever they would carry me . I omit to speak of the sorrow of my Wife and all my Kindred , and will only say , I pass'd over that Night with strange perplexity of Mind . The Prison did not fright me , but I mistrusted the strength of my Body ; I could not imagine that it would hold out so long a Journey . They try'd to put on my Cloaths , but my pains were so great , I could never endure them . In this great Conflict between the Flesh and the Spirit , I commended my self into the hands of God , and sang the 11th . Verse of the 40 Psalm , That I , O Lord , should do thy mind , &c. Whilest I was in this Combat , my Wife went and threw her self at the Feet of the Count de Tesse , and with a torrent of Tears , which would have softned the most savage of Mankind , conjur'd him to let me be carried to my Country-House , and she would pay the Guards that should be sent to secure me ; or if not this , that he would please to put me in Prison with my Brethren and Collegues . But this hard and inhumane Heart , with scorn deny'd her Request , telling her , that I was called the Pope of the Huguenots , but that now my Pontifical Reign was expir'd ; and that it was to have been wish'd , that long ago I had been banish'd Orange , from whence I did nothing but sow my Heresies in all the Provinces of the Kingdom . The Bishop and several others , who in my Prosperity seem'd my Friends , were present , but not one of them would speak a word in my favour . This shews the Spirit of Popery , which Idolizes Prosperity , but has not common pity for the Miserable . The next Morning the Count de Tesse sent me word , that I must be going . He had before-hand caused to be made a Horse-Litter , it being impossible to carry me any other way . They took me out of Bed with the looks of a dying Man ; my Friends about me had much ado to get on my Cloaths , and I endur'd a great deal while they were dressing me , and six Men were forced to carry me into the Horse-Litter , which was ready for me in the outer Court , some at my Head , others at the middle of my Body , and the rest at my Feet . In my Chamber , and at the bottom of the Stairs I saw several of my Friends , who spoke to me only by their Sighs and their Tears . When they had put me in the Litter , they had much ado to find a posture in which I might be tolerably easie from my pains . The Court where I stood was crouded with People , who melted into Tears , and tore their hair from their Heads . On one side of me I beheld two of my Neighbours , who for a long time had been at great difference ; to whom I thus address'd my self . My dear Children , why do you weep ? Pour forth Tears upon your selves , and your sins , which have pull'd down the wrath of God on you . If you love me , and are sorry for me , give me the Comfort to see you embrace each other , and let your Peace and Agreement be the last Fruit of my Ministry among you . I had no sooner spoke these words , but they fell upon the ground , embracing each other , and with their Faces in the Dust begg'd Pardon of one another . On the other side , I saw some Ladies with their Hair about their Ears , Gentlemen , Citizens , and Country People , who kissing my Hand , begg'd my Blessing . I gave it them with as much Zeal , and as great elevation of Soul as I ever did in my Life . My Wife , whom the Count had refused the favour to follow me , was now with me , and hanging about my Neck , melted into Tears . She exhorted me in very pathetical terms , to Patience and Perseverance . I was in pain how to leave these good people ; but the Dragoons which were commanded to Guard me , made them withdraw , to make room for the Horse-Litter to march . I was hardly got without the Court-gate of my House , but I beheld a multitude of people , which fill'd four streets and another place adjoyning to them . At the same time that these disconsolate persons saw me , they began to cry out , Misericorde , Misericorde , Misericorde . There were among them even some Roman Catholicks which shed tears with my people . There was so great a Croud , that one trod upon another to ask my Blessing . Some of them cry'd , Adieu , my dear Friend : Others , Adieu , my dear Pastor ; and all together lifting their hands and eyes up to Heaven , wish'd me a thousand good things . This sad sight , and these sorrowful voices even rent my Heart , and I swoonded away in my Litter , and was forced to take Cordial Waters to restore me . I was no sooner come to my self , but I conjur'd those nearest about me , to let me go in Peace : But they again began to take me by the Hands , the Feet , and the Arms , as if they would have kept me for ever . The Dragoons themselves were so sensibly touch'd with this spectacle , that they were observ'd to change colour , and were not able to speak a word to these poor afflicted people . There was a Person of worth in that Country , who having enquir'd into all the particulars of this days Action , said to one of my Friends , who afterwards gave me an Account of it , That he did not believe there were so many Tears shed in Rome , at Liberius his going from thence ; nor at Alexandria , when Athanasius was banish'd , as was that day shed at Orange . At last , having been often stopt in the street , I got out of the City by that Gate which is nearest my House , where again I found more People weeping , than I had met with in the City . And here again we were forced to stop , to give them my Blessing , which they begg'd with great earnestness . And on this manner I pass'd by three Gates of the City , all the way accompanied with a continual croud of People . I was stopt again in the Suburbs of the Angel , where a Dragoon gave a box on the Ear to a poor Woman , who was a Roman Catholick , only because she bewail'd my Misfortune . The care I always took to do Service to all Persons of either Religion , had gain'd me their Hearts and Affections , so that I did not much wonder to find a great many honest minds touch'd with my Sufferings . I am perswaded some charitable Person had inform'd the Count de Tesse of the sad condition I was in ; and that it was to be fear'd I might die before I arriv'd at Pierre-Cise . And upon this consideration it was doubtless , that he countermanded the Orders he had given . An Officer comes to him that commanded the Party that guarded me , and bids him conduct me to a place call'd Saint Esprit , and put me into the hands of the Chevalier De Montanegues , who commanded there , and to whom the Count de Tesse writ . Immediately upon this new Order they march'd with me : Abundance of my poor Flock still continually follow'd me , the sight of them did but renew my sorrow , for which reason I beg'd them to let me go in Peace , since I was in the hands of God , to whose Mercy I recommended them . This Multitude accompanied me near half a League ; but having got clear from them , I began to turn my thoughts upon my self : I lift up my Heart to God in singing the 143 Psalm , Lord hear my Prayer , &c. I recited not one Verse without making holy Reflections for strengthening me in this great Tryal . After this , I sang the 69 Psalm , Save me , O God , &c. But I was interrupted in this holy Employment by the violent pains of my broken Thigh . The shaking of the Litter , and the slips and false steps of the Mules did so loosen my Bones , that I fancied I heard them crack ; and very often my Nephew , John Convenent , and two Footmen , which the Count de Tesse permitted me to take along with me , were forced to give me Cordial Waters to revive my Spirits , and support my drooping Heart . As I pass'd by Mornas , a Village of that Countat , the Inhabitants flock'd out to see me , and void of all Pity , reviled me , and told me , I deserv'd to be thrown into the Rhosne . A change in ones Condition , makes a change in Peoples Behaviour ; heretofore when I us'd to pass this way , I met with all Honour and Civility . One of the Guard of the Vice-Legat of Avignon , to whom I had done some small kindness , being posted here to hinder any of the People of Orange to pass , as his Comrades were posted in other places , he advanced towards me , and dispers'd this Mutinous Company . He express'd a great trouble for my Misfortune , and wish'd it had been in his power to make me happy . I thank'd him for his Civility , and pursu'd my way to Saint Esprit , where at the foot of the Bridge I met the Chevalier De Montanegues , who expected me . He came up to my Litter , and whispering me in the Ear , express'd a mighty grief at the hard usage I had met with , but assured me , that I might confidently expect from him whatever he was capable of . My Wife had the Honour to belong to this honest Gentleman ; this , together with some little Service I had done the Marquess his Brother , prevail'd with him not to put me in the Castle , and he gave this Reason to the Court for not doing it , that the Stairs were so inconvenient , that it was impossible to carry me up . They lodg'd me in the House of Mr. Robin , famous for his great Wit , for the ingenious Verses he hath publish'd , and for the Honour he hath merited to be one of the most considerable Members of the University of Arles . Mrs. Robin his Lady , in the absence of her Husband , treated me with all the kindness I could desire , for which I shall pay an eternal acknowledgment . I was so disordered at my arrival with the toil of five hours being upon the Road between Orange and Saint Esprit , that I knew not where I was . They had much trouble to take me out of the Horse-Litter , and I endur'd incredible pain in their carrying me into the Chamber which was to be my Prison , and where for the space of Twenty days I kept my Bed , without being able to rise to have it made . I spent the first Night in dictating to my Nephew , John Convenent , several Letters for Holland and Paris , in which I gave an Account of my sad Adventures . As I passionately desir'd to get a Pass-port , so I writ an importunate Letter to the Baron De Spanheim , Envoy Extraordinary from his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh , in which I begg'd him to omit nothing to obtain it . I believ'd it would contribute to the success of my Design , if I accompanied my Letter with a short Petition to the King , and which the said Baron might please to present in my Name . Here 's the Petition in the same terms I conceiv'd it . To the Most CHRISTIAN KING . SIR , NOble James Pineton de Chambrun , born and ▪ bred in the City of Orange , heretofore Minister in the same City , with the most Humble Duty represents to your Majesty , That for these Eleven Years he hath been depriv'd of the use of his Body by the pain of the Gout , by reason of which he is continually confin'd either to his Bed , or a Chair , and from whence he cannot stir but by the help of his Servants . Besides this , he is actually tormented with the Stone ; and to compleat his Misery , he has one of his Thighs broken , by a fall he had out of the Arms of his Servants . It was , Sir , in this sad Condition he was taken from his House , by Order of the Count de Tesse , and carried by Dragoons to your City of Saint Esprit , without being able to prevail with the said Count to suffer his Wife to follow him , and to assist him in his great Necessities . For these Reasons , he prostrates himself at the feet of your Majesty's Goodness , Clemency , and Mercy , humbly beseeching your Majesty to give Order , that he may have a Pass-port dispatch'd to him , for himself and Wife to go into Holland , &c. Accordingly I received an Answer from Mr. Spanheim , by which he let me know , that he had sent away with all Expedition my Petition to the Marquess De Croissy , and that he writ a Letter along with it , of which he sent me the Copy , as also of the Marquess his Answer . And here truly I cannot forbear saying , that the most ardent Charity , and most hearty Friendship dictated Mr. Spanheim's Letter . The Reasons he urged for my gaining what I desired , were unanswerable , so the Commendation which it pleas'd him to give of me , was a certain sign of his dear kindness , but not the right means , to make me obtain a Pass-port . On these Occasions , the more ones Vertue is prais'd , the more it 's oppress'd : So that what at another time would have procur'd me favourable regards , was now partly the cause of a more severe Persecution . In the Answer which the Marquess De Croissy sent Mr. Spanheim , he told him , he had presented my Petition to the King , and that on the Tuesday following he should have a positive Answer to it . Now mind , I beseech ye , the Intrigues of this World : The Marquess De Croissy's Answer was dated the 27th . of November , and three days before that , which was the 24th . of the same Month , the Marquess De Louvois had given Order to the Marquess De la Trousse to send me to Pierre-Cise . The Tuesday following Mr. Spanheim fail'd not to be at Versailles , to receive the positive Answer which the Marquess De Croissy had promised him , which in substance was this ; That the King had not yet resolved to give me a Pass-port , and notwithstanding all Mr. Spanheim's importunity , he could get no other Answer . Nay , they hid from him the Order which had been given to remove me to Pierre-Cise . While they were carrying me to the Prison design'd , I received these two dispatches , and that too by the means of my said Nephew , who stole away from the Boat , and took Post for Orange . The day after my Arrival at Saint Esprit I was visited by the Chevalier De Montanegues , who spoke to me in the most obliging manner , offering me both his Purse and every thing else in his Power . He told me , he would use his endeavour that I should be under his Custody till I had received a Pass-port : For , says he , they will not surely treat you worse than other Ministers of this Kingdom , abundance of whom I have seen pass along . During my stay here in this City , the said Chevalier gave leave to all Persons of Quality to visit me . One day I entred very far into some Controversies of Religion with a Judge of that place , whose Name was Mr. Bernard . And for the Ladies , who came in great Companies to see me , I endeavoured to instruct them as dextrously as possibly I could . While I exercised my self in this good Employment , I forgot not my poor Wife , which I had left in much danger . I writ to her Consolatory Letters , and beg'd her to hide her self from the insolencies of the Dragoons , and to keep out of the hands of the Count de Tesse . In a little time I was informed how cruelly this Count did use her : He caused her Father's House , where she had taken Sanctuary , to be beset with fourteen Dragoons ; they seized her , and because she would do nothing against her Conscience , he ordered her to be dragg'd to my House , and there to be Servant to the whole Regiment of Dragoons , without any body to help her . She was over-whelm'd with sorrow when she heard of a Command so unjust , and which expos'd her Honour and Chastity to all the shameful practises of the Dragoons . A Religious Person and a Friend of mine , to whose Family I had done some good Offices , as soon as he knew of the Misery she was to endure , immediately ran to Mr. Chavenon's House , and there he soon found means to give some ease to my Wife ; for without making her , by any Trick , to sign or abjure , he sent the Count word , that she had done her Duty , as they us'd to speak ; upon which the Count withdrew the Dragoons , and my Wife came to me . The sight of her was a mighty Comfort to me . We encouraged each other to Perseverance , and as a help to it , every day I used those Exercises of Piety which it had been my Custom to do at Orange . At the same time I learnt that the Count de Tesse upon the 25th . of November with his Troops dislodg'd from Orange , and drove before them my Collegues , till they came even to the Prisons which are in the Bishoprick of Valence ; and this was an addition of Grief to me and my Flock . After I had been Twenty days in my Prison at St. Esprit , Mr. De Vermenton , Provost of Valence , came with an Exempt and his Attendance to remove me to Pierre-Cise . And I am here obliged to say , that of his Profession , there is not so gallant a Man. He executes his Orders punctually , but he does it with so much kindness and compassion for those he thinks innocent , that whoever is in his Custody , seem as if they enjoy'd their full Liberty . If I had a Vote in the Chapter , as they say , he should have it to be a Bishop ; and there are Bishops which I would Vote to be Provosts , because their inhumanity makes them fit for this Place , and the Goodness of Mr. De Vermenton makes him worthy of a Bishoprick . Before he would come to me , he ordered that I should be handsomely advertised of his Arrival , that so I might not be surpriz'd . After this , he came where I was , and in the most friendly terms in the World ; he signify'd to me the regret he had that he must be forced to remove me . He had so much Compassion for my sad condition , after I had shew'd him my Body , that Tears fell from his Eyes , and forced him to say , he would have given a great deal to have been discharg'd from this Commission . Nevertheless a Boat was prepared for my removal . All things being ready , they took me out of my Bed , from whence I had not stir'd since the first day they put me in it . God knows what I suffered between my Chamber and the Boat , which lay about a quarter of a League off . My Foot-men carried me in a Chair , my Wife and Nephew held up my Legs , and upon the least turning or jogging , I roar'd as if I had been upon the Wheel . As I went , I took my leave of Mr. De Montanegues , and thanked him for all his kindnesses . It was very difficult to put me in the Boat : Six Men took me out , as if I had been a dead Corps , and I was but too sensible to feel a thousand pains . They laid me upon Quilts , after which , six Men which Town'd the Boat began to march . We were six days in going to Anconne , which is but six Leagues from the Bridge of St. Esprit . The North Wind blew so violently , the coldness of which brought the Gout upon me , which made my whole Body as stiff as a Bar of Iron . They kept me upon the Water from break of day , till Ten or Eleven a Clock at Night , which failed not to put me in the most pitiful condition that ever poor Gouty Man was in . My Tongue to complain , and my Pulses to let me sigh , were the only things I had at liberty . They put me to bed in my Cloaths , either upon Straw , or Quilts laid upon the Ground . When we came to Anconne Mr. De Vermenton , fearing I might dye by the way , would not expose me , in pursuing the Voyage . He staid therefore two days , as well in expectation of good Weather , as to let me get a little strength . A great many Persons of the City of Montelimard came to see me ; these good People spoke to me only by their Sighs and their Tears , and lift up their Eyes to Heaven to beg of God , that he would Revenge the Cruelty which was exercised upon me . I should be too tedious , if I should relate all the Discourse I had with these good Souls . I told them , that it was a great Glory for me to suffer for the Name of Jesus Christ , but that my Body made me afraid ; and that I feared lest the excess of my pains should make me say something contrary to the meaning of my Heart . As to what concerned them , I told them , they ought to consider with themselves , and to rise from their fall by a speedy Repentance , if they would expect Mercy from God. And thus I endeavoured to Edifie my Neighbours in every place as I pass'd along . In the mean while the Tempest still continued , and we had like to have seen the Cardinal De Bouillon , who came down the Rhosne , to go to his Banishment in the Isles of Provence , cast away . With leave of the Curate , the Provost caused to be made on the Sunday a Litter , the better to convey me forward . He employ'd Twelve Country-men , who carried me upon their shoulders , and all at my Charges and Expences , which sometimes amounted to four Pistols a day . The Noise that was abroad about me , had drawn a great many People in the way as I pass'd . The good People of Dauphine came in Troops with Tears in their Eyes to ask my Blessing , testifying by their general regret how much they were troubled with my Miseries . The Exempt beat them back very severely ; yet this did not hinder them from coming up to me to kiss my hands , and send their good wishes after me . At Sausse I met with a worthy Gentleman , whose Name was Mr. Du Ferron , Captain in the Regiment of Sault . He came up to me very ingenuously , and mightily comforted me by a thousand pretty things , which he entertain'd me with on the Subject of Persecution . He talk'd to me of the Sermon which the incomparable Mr. Claude had publish'd upon these words You have not yet resisted unto Blood. He even had that Confidence in me , as to tell me of his design of leaving the Kingdom , and that he was now on his way in order to it . God hath blest his good Resolution , and I have had the good Fortune to see him again at the Hague . The 10th . of December I arrived at Valence , just as it began to be dark ; Mr. De Vermenton went before to prepare me a Chamber ; and his arrival having declar'd mine , I found in the Suburbs a great Multitude of People , and in the first Court of the Inn , a great many Persons of Quality of both Sexes . Some said , Look , here 's that Devil , the Minister of Orange ; others cry'd , This is the Prince of Orange's Spy ; in a word , I heard nothing but Railing and Invectives , which yet did not trouble me much , calling to mind the words of the Saviour of the World , Mat. 5. 11. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you , and shall say all manner of evil against you falsly . That which I was concern'd for , was , how to get out of my Litter ; they were above half an hour before they could effect it , not knowing on which side to take me , being so helpless as I was of all the parts of my Body . I beg'd the Provost to have a little Patience till I recovered my Spirits ; and observing so much fine People round about me , I said , Ladies , I beg your Pardon for my rudeness , I am not able to lift my Hand to my Cap to salute you : Doubtless you have heard talk of Job , you see here his Brother , or Cousin-German . At this the Ladies were touch'd with Pity , and went away hastily , and I observed several who took out their Handkerchiefs to wipe away their Tears . At last they carried me from my Litter to a Bed , where they endeavour'd to get off my Cloaths , that I might take some Rest , after so many days fatigue , and want of sleep . The same Night that I arrived at Valence , there was a Person of worth came to my Bed-side . After he had pass'd some Complements upon me , with a voice pretty loud , because he would give no suspicion to the Exempt , of whom I have spoke , whose Name is Nardouin , and who never one moment left my Chamber , nor the sight of me , and who besides placed Sergeants at the Door as Sentinels Night and Day ; this honest Man , I say , with a low voice told me , that he utterly detested the Cruelty and Barbarity which had been practised upon me . After that , he drew before me so hideous a draught of the state of his Soul since his fall , that I was filled with fear : To which he added the Torments which he suffered as oft as he was forc'd to go to Mass , and the horrors of his Mind when he there beheld the Idolatries they committed . He beg'd me to give him some comfort ; but alas ! I was but in an ill condition to do it . There came some other Persons of Note , who could not forbear weeping , amongst whom there was a Marquess of worth , whose Name I shall conceal , who was going to the place of his Banishment , and whom they would not suffer to speak to me . This Night I pass'd mighty unquietly , partly through the terrible pains of the Gout , and partly through the grief that they would not let me have the freedom to speak to those about me . The Exempt lay in my Chamber , he was the Spy upon all my words and actions , so that I had hardly the liberty to complain . The next day the Provost , who had been conferring with the Bishop of Valence , came into my Chamber to tell me , that he would leave me that day to take my rest , and that in the mean time he would prepare a Boat. I told him , that I had much rather go in a Litter , because I should endure the pains of the Wheel in their carrying me to the River-side , which was a quarter of a League from my Lodging . He seemed to consent to it , but though I had secur'd one for the next day , yet he refused to carry me this way . In the mean time , I know not whether it was not from a motive of Compassion which made Mr. De Vermenton unwilling I should go any further than Valence ; but this I am sure of , that he feared exreamly lest I should dye in his hands . For this Reason the two Physicians of the University , and two Chirurgions were sent to visit me . They had no sooner seen my miserable Body , but they turn'd away their Eyes , and lift up their shoulders ; and when I told them , that these were not all my Ills , I was besides tormented with the Stone . They said , they could not give a judgment concerning that , unless they made a search ; but however they had already seen but too much : And upon this they with-drew . In my Journey my Thigh was unbound , which caused me horrible pains ; and those of the Gout increased furiously upon me : Yet notwithstanding this sad condition , I was impatient to be quickly carried to Pierre-Cise . I beg'd the Provost to satisfie my desire , and he promised me , that the next Morning we should set forward ; but instead of that , I saw coming into my Chamber that Morning the Bishop of Valence . It was easie to imagine that there was some contrivance laid , which made me stand upon my Guard. My Arms were so stiff through the effects of the Gout , that it was impossible for me to lift my hand to my Cap to salute him . After he was set by my Bed's-head , he began to tell me , that he was sorry to see me in so much trouble , that this ought to make me consider with my self , that I might not go to Pierre-Cise , where I should suffer much ; that I had much better re-unite my self , by which means I should be at ease , that the King would allow me large Pensions ; That his intention was not only upon his own Subjects to reunite them to the Church , but that his Piety incited him to cause all other Protestants to enter into the Church ; and that I should be a very proper Person to contribute to so good a Design , and that through my means , there might be a good understanding , and that some satisfaction might be given to Protestants concerning some Points ; and that for his part , he would make no scruple to consent to the taking away some Images out of Churches , and that even he had already taken away a great many out of his Churches , where very few are seen ; and that the Cup would be given to the People again . But that it was necessary to have some considerable Man of our Party , who should promote this business , and that for certain , I was the Man the most fit . This in substance is what this Prelate said to me at this first interview . To which I answer'd , that I thanked him for the Honour he had done me ; that as to the Sufferings he mentioned , I was fully resolved to undergo them ; that if I had believed I could have been saved in the Roman Church , I should never have let my self have been thus tormented for these two Months . As for Pensions , through the goodness of God I had no need of them ; as mean a Gentleman as I was , I had where-withall to live . As for the Praises he bestowed on me , in thinking me fit to Labour towards a Reformation , I was very sensible of my own weakness ; but yet I could willingly spend my Blood to effect so good a Work : But in the condition Affairs are , there 's no likelihood that things should conclude by Lenity and Friendship , that are begun by force of Arms ; and that therefore I should be extreamly obliged to him , if he would obtain a Pass-port for me to go where Providence should direct me . Do not flatter your self about it , Sir , reply'd he , you are a Prisoner of State , and you ought not to expect any Pass-port . It will be thought an Honour if they can make you a Catholick . It is very well known that you are closely engaged to the Prince of Orange , and you 'll never be suffered to go near him . But pray tell me , says he , Do you think it would not be more for your Advantage to serve the King , than the Prince of Orange ? Is not he a greater Master ? I know very well that 't is your engagement to the Interests of that Prince which sticks at your heart , and that you are afraid to displease him in changing your Religion ; but I do assure you , that we have certain News , that he is getting himself instructed . Pardon me Sir , reply'd I , if I tell you , that I do not believe a word on 't . I had the happiness to know him in his most tender years , he was then perfectly well instructed , and I doubt not but his Understanding has encreas'd with his Age ; and as I am perswaded he hath no scruple of Conscience upon the account of his Religion , so neither does he need any further Instruction . You are not the first Sir , who hath told me this News , there are a great many others who publish it , but there are reasons for all this , and 't is not hard to discover the design for which all these Reports are spread throughout Europe . I know that your King is a great King , but I know also that my Prince is a great Prince , who hath always done me much good , and honours me with his kindness : and I should be very ungrateful if I did but think of changing my Master . What have I done to deserve to be a Prisoner of State ? I have never medl'd with things of this nature ; so that Sir , I must once more beg you to procure for me a Pass port , or if Mr. Vermenton find that I cannot be remov'd , because of my Pains , be pleas'd to let me be put in one of your Prisons with my Brethren . After this discourse , he still very pressingly sollicited me to a change , always offering me both Riches and Honours , to all which I only answer'd him , ( that I might rid my hands of him ) That people do not change their Religion as they do their Shirts , and that I should have time to think on 't in my Prison of Pierre-cise . It was by his order that they made a shew of my tarrying in Valence , till they receiv'd orders from the Marquess de la Trousse who commanded in Dauphine ; they remov'd me to an ordinary House in the City , where I was continually guarded by the Exempt , and by Serjeants . My dear Brethren , who as yet were not thrown into Dungeons , as afterwards they were , sent to me a trusty person to tell me that they offer'd up their Prayers to God for me , and beg'd that I would pray for them : And I did the same in their behalf . As they continually consulted in Valence to find out some way to make me yield , so they were of opinion that it would be best to take from me , my Wife and my Nephew , and deprive me of all my Servants ; they accus'd the two first of encouraging me in my resolution not to change . The Exempt it seems had heard us discourse about it ; and for the others , they knew that they were absolutely necessary for me , since they only understood how to manage me in my bed , and to serve me in all my natural necessities . In effect , I was to be dealt with , as if I had been a new-born Infant , and I had rotted in my own filth , if I had been in the hands of other persons , since I could never have endur'd them to have done such vile and unpleasant work . But they told my Wife and my Nephew that they must withdraw , and me they told , that I should have Dragoons or Serjeants to wait on me . This discourse was to me as a mighty clap of Thunder , and disorder'd me so extreamly , that I knew not where I was . I was very well aware that they us'd me after this manner , on purpose to reduce me to the last extremity , and to throw me into Pains a thousand times worse than those of Hell ; for if my Servants who were us'd to my Miseries , could not touch me without causing me excessive pain , what could I expect from the hands of Dragoons , and Serjeants , people void of Pity and Mercy ? My only refuge was Prayers and Tears , and I beg'd God that he would have pity on me , but my Sins were too great to obtain from his assisting Grace what I beg'd of him , having a mind to put on my Cloths to try whether I could endure them when I was to go to Pierre-cise , as they had given me notice to be ready for that purpose , I suffer'd so much Torments that I let slip these cursed Words , Well , I will re-unite my self . The Exempt who was present , immediately run to the Bishop , without saying a word to me ; the Bishop comes the same moment accompanied by the Provost and some other Persons , and having presented me with a Paper to sign , and pronouncing some words in Latin , which I protest I never heard , I refus'd to do it , as I have constantly refus'd as oft as I have been sollicited to it . He told me , that they had acquainted him that I said , I would re-unite my self ; I answer'd him , that it was true , but it was the violent pains I endur'd which forced those words from my Mouth , in the distraction of my Mind , and that if I should re-unite my self , it would be no great Conquest gain'd , since the condition he saw me in had depriv'd me of my Reason . And really , I knew not what I did , my Reason was so disorder'd ; nay , I had hardly the use of my Senses . I doubt not but the Bishop caus'd to be sign'd in the Paper , that he had presented before me the Provost and some other Persons , as Witnesses of my pretended Conversion : But I appeal particularly to the Conscience of Mr. de Vermenton , whether he ever heard me say in the presence of the said Bishop , that I would re-unite my self . And I make the same appeal to all the other persons as to this matter , as I take them for honest people , so I hope they 'l bear witness to the Truth . In the mean time let not any believe I say this to excuse my fault . To my sorrow , I am but too sensible that I have faln away , and that the fatal words which I utter'd , have separated me from the external Communion of the true Church , till thro' the Mercy of God , and the Ministery of his Servants I shall be re-admitted . If I had not thought so , and if I were not yet of the same mind , I should not have shed so many Tears ; on the contrary I should have rejoyced at my sufferings , and should have thought I might have had a place in the Catalogue of the most Illustrious Confessors ; But alas ! I look upon my self as a cowardly Souldier , who turn'd my Back in the day of Battle , and as an unfaithful Servant , who hath betray'd the Interests of his Master . Although my fall was after that manner , and of the nature I have been representing , yet the Bishop of Valence did not fail to boast of it as a mighty honour to himself ; he continually talkt of it to all comers and goers , and he writ of it to the Court , and triumpht upon it , as the greatest of his Victories . But my condition was vastly different from his ; that which was the subject of his Glory was the matter of my Shame ; and the Honour he claim'd in perverting me , was an Eternal reason for my Sighs and Tears . Is it possible for me to express my grief to that degree I felt it ? Is it possible for me to describe the state of my Soul in Colours equally black with the sorrow that overwhelm'd me on that sad occasion ? Can I tell forth my Groans to all Europe with as mournful a Voice as I did the moment immediately after my pronouncing those cursed words ? Whilst I was in this Affliction , the Bishop of Valence receiv'd Letters from Court in answer to those he had writ concerning my pretended change : He pleas'd himself mightily in the Congratulations which he receiv'd from the Archbishop of Paris , and Father la Chaise , upon his imaginary Victory . The Marquess de Louvois writ to him also concerning it ; and immediately upon his reception of these Letters the Roman Catholicks publish'd in Valence that there was a Pension of two thousand Livres settl'd upon me . This Prelate came to me , and told me , that it now depended only upon my self , whether I would be very happy ; that they writ him from Gourt , that I might ask whatever I had a mind to , and it should be granted me . And that the King only wisht that I would continue a little while at Valence . I told him , that I had no occasion of any thing , and that were I in the greatest necessity , I had rather dye , than it should be said , I sold my Religion and Conscience for Money ; that they did me great wrong in detaining me at Valence , and that they would be much more just in granting me a Pass-port . Nay , to try him , I desir'd him however to procure me leave to go to Orange , though in truth I had no great mind to return thither . He told me that with time this last might be , as soon as I had given any proofs of my Obedience and Fidelity to the King ; but for a Pass-port , I ought not to expect that . And he added , that he observ'd me mightily cast down , and askt me why I was so . It seems the Exempt and Serjeants had given him constant information , for they had their haunts about the place where I was , and never fail'd every day to give him a faithful account of every thing that pass'd . How is it possible , Sir , said I to him , that I should not be cast down after having receiv'd and do still receive such cruel usage ? I must needs tell you , that I am in continual Tears by reason of Torments I suffer both in Body and Mind . You fancy that you have gain'd a mighty Victory by those words I spoke , but how easie is it to triumph over a poor miserable ? Upon this first visit , I was not in circumstances to let him know more of my Mind . But he made me seven other visits while I stay'd at Valence , what our Discourses were upon them all , I shall here in few words relate . He was continually telling me , That there was nothing so fatal as Schism , nor no greater blessing than a Re-union . I told him , 'T was very true , that Unity was a most pleasing thing to God , when it could be maintain'd ; but that yet we must mind what St. Paul says , who teaches , that we must follow Peace with all men as much as 't is possible ; from which Doctrine we may observe , that when the Unity endangers our Salvation , we are indispensably oblig'd to break it , and that for as much as the same Apostle teaches us , that we must not so much as eat with Idolaters , and that there can be no agreement between the Temple of God and Idols . Upon this he began to discourse to me of the Schism of the Donatists , but it requir'd not ●n extraordinary Judgment to perceive that he was but little vers'd in that History . I told him that certainly the Donatists were in the wrong to make a Schism about a matter of Discipline ; but that our Reformers separated about Essential matters of Doctrine and Worship , as well as about the Government of the Church , and for this reason 't is impossible to make them guilty , unless it can be demonstrated that they have err●d in the truth of their pretensions . He did not persue this point very far , and he only told me , that as he had already said , that some things might be Reformed in the Church , and that he esteemed me a very fit Person to assist in this good work . I do not very well remember how we began to discourse of the present Persecution , but I perfectly remember that he said these very words to me ; It is believed that the Bishops are the Authors of the Methods that are now taken for a re-union , but certainly 't is a great mistake ; we have indeed upon this occasion , represented what we thought our Duty , but 't is the King's Will , which no body ought to oppose . While he discoursed to me on this manner , I lift up my Eyes to Heaven , as astonish'd to hear a Bishop able to talk so directly against Truth . In his Discourse he seemed to me , as if he had detested all Violence , and yet he was no sooner gone from me , but I heard he was on Horse-back at the head of the Dragoons , going to torment all those in his Diocess , who would not either abiure , or go to Mass . The Prince my Master , I found , troubled his Mind much ; we seldom discoursed together , but he would tell me , these head-strong People still fancy that the Prince of Orange will come to their Assistance ; which made me say one day to a Friend of mine , that the Name of the Prince my Master , was as terrible to the Bishop of Valence , as the Drum which was made of the Skin of Ziska was heretofore to the Emperors . At another of our Meetings we sell to discourse about the Canon of the Mass ; he gave me so particular account of it , as if he had believed it the composition of Angels . I told him , that to speak truth , there were very good things in 't ; but yet , that it seem'd like a Cloak made of so many different pieces , that those who considered it throughly , did not see those fine things in it which he did . As for Example , Sir , said I , who can endure this passage in 't , where the Priest says , We present to thee this Sacrifice in Honour of the Holy Virgin , St. Peter , St. Paul , &c. What , offer to God that Blood by which these Saints were redeem'd , in Honour to them ! Is not this esteeming less of the Blood of Jesus Christ than of those Saints ? All the Answer I could get from him was this , That we ought to understand these words in the sense of the Church . As to Transubstantiation , I cited to him that incomparable passage of Theodoret , which is found in his Dialogues ; God does not change the nature of Bread , but adds Grace to Nature . I quoted it to him in Greek . He told me , that heretofore he understood this Language , but that he had now forgot it . Yes , Sir , said I to him , I do believe it ; you have had other business than to mind your Grammar . He acquitted himself not much better from what I shewed him in the Decretals . He laid much weight upon these words , This is my Body ; telling me , 't was impossible to be deceived in believing what Jesus Christ had said . Upon which I shewed him the Explanation which the Decretals themselves give of this passage , under the Title of the Consecration . Your Decretals , said I to him , ought not to be suspected by you ; and these words of Jesus Christ , This is my Body , they thus explicate : Coeleste Sacramentum quod vocatur caro Christi dicitur etiam corpus Christi , non propriè sed impropriè , non rei veritate , sed significante mysterio , ita ut is sit sensus , hoc est corpus meum , id est , significat . To this , he also gave me the same Answer , to wit , That it must be understood in the sense of the Church . But said I , Sir , it is in these Decretals which the Church explains her meaning , and she says , that we must understand these words , This is my Body , not that the Body of Jesus Christ is truly in the Sacrament , but that it is represented and signified by the Sacrament . The Answers which this Prelate made me , let me clearly see , that he had studied more Politicks than Divinity ; that he was more conversant among the leaves in the Archives of his Diocess , that he might increase his Revenues , than in the Holy Scriptures , that he might be perfect in all good works , and be the man of God , according to St. Paul's Precept ; and in a word , his Mind was more set upon the Greatness of this World , and the Intrigues of the Court , than upon the Humility of a true Bishop , or upon the unfolding of the Mysteries of Religion . To perswade me , that it was Lawful to use Force , to make erring Persons come into the Church , according to that saying , Coge eos intrare , compel them to come in ; which was , it seems , much in use in those days . He sent me the two Epistles of St. Austin , which some had lately taken the pains to Translate into French : The first was to Vincent , a Donatist Bishop ; the other was to Boniface , General of the Emperor's Army . I was prepared to Answer these two Epistles , but I was gone so far with him , that I prevented his asking my Opinion of them . I had before quoted to him this incomparable passage of one of the Ancients ; Nova haec & inaudita praedicatio quae verberibus fidem suadere conatur . This is a new and strange way of Preaching , which goes about to perswade men into the Mysteries of Religion by blows and stripes . However I had got ready for him some passages of the same Father , and was resolved to tell him , that although St. Austin was endow'd with a great many rare gifts , that yet , he was but a Man , and for that Reason , suffered himself to be a Court-Bishop . I should be too tedious if I related the particulars of all I talk'd of with this Bishop concerning Religion ; I think it sufficient to say , for the Edification of my Neighbour , and my own satisfaction , that since I let slip those rash words , there hath not gone out of my Mouth any that have in the least been against my knowledge , or contrary to the Dictates of my own Conscience ; on the contrary , I have endeavoured as much as 't was possible for me to Edifie the Church of God , exhorting all those I met with , either to perseverance , in case they were not yet fallen , or if they were fallen , to rise again by a speedy Repentance : I never omitted the accustomed Exercises of Piety ; I prayed with all comers and goers ; I sang Psalms with a loud voice ; and although they continually told me , if I took not care , I should ruin my self ; I answered them , that I would glorifie my God , and that Death was far more dear to me than Life . One day the Bishop reproach'd me , I answered him briskly , that I should all my Life think my self obliged to thank him , that he could not reasonably speak against my Devotion , seeing he had told all his Diocess , that our Prayers were good , and that there was no fault to be found with our Psalms . Two Months and a half I continued in that City with a dejection of Mind not to be conceiv'd . My Thoughts were so taken up , that I scarce was sensible of the pains of my Body , which has almost perswaded me into that Opinion , that pain subsists only in the Thought . The Bishop's Commissary of War for the Province of Dauphine came to see me ; he was going to Orange to carry 500 Pistols to free those Roman Catholicks which were poor from Quartering Souldiers , by which one may judge at the Expence the Protestants have been put to . This Commissary offered me Money , for which I did not vouchsafe to thank him . He exhorted me also to write the motives of my pretended Conversion , and set before me the Example of the Minister Vigné . I told him , I was not such a one as he took me for ; that he had forgot the Dragoons and Drummers which he sent me , whose terrible noise had made me forget my Latin ; and thus I briskly sent him away , laughing at him and his offers . And since the mention of this Commissary hath brought to my Mind the Minister Vigne , I cannot forbear noting here , that this Apostate being come to Valence to get himself received a Counsellor in the Presidial Court , came to see me , accompanied by two of the Bishop of Valence his Men. He came into my Chamber all trembling and pale ; I received him very coldly , and after a short discourse of Civility , which he thought fit to make me , I spoke to him in Latin , because there were some Persons I had no mind should understand us . I desired him to tell me , in what condition his Conscience was since his change : He was extreamly surprized at my Question , and seemed at a great loss : But nevertheless , after a short silence , he answered me with a stammering voice , that his Conscience was at rest ; upon which I told him , that mine was in Hell , although I had not done what he had done . I have no quiet Night nor Day , for an ill word which I spoke , and yet you say , that your Conscience is in perfect Peace . Ah! Sir , you do not consider as you should ; you had much better confess your sin to God , than to withstand Truth unjustly . Says he to me , I am re-united to the Roman Church , that so I may not be guilty of Schism , which is so hurtful to our Salvation : I am re-united positively , but I am separated from her negatively . Said I to him , if you were speaking to some ignorant Country-man , you might throw some dust in his Eyes by this distinction , but do you believe me so ignorant , as not to understand your Jargoon ? Can you say , that you are separated negatively from the Roman Church , in rejecting the Doctrine and Worship which we disapprove ? Have not you very lately publish'd a Letter , directed to your pretended new Converts , in which you maintain what you tell me now is not the object of your Faith ? Have a care , that in lying to Men , you do not lie to God. In all likelihood he did not expect that I durst talk to him with so much Courage , but that in Policy I would dissemble with him my Opinions ; so that he withdrew in some confusion , and went directly to the Bishop's House , where 't is very likely he made him a partial recital of our Discourse ; but yet the Bishop never took the least notice to me of it . As soon as I was a little recovered from the swelling of my Heart , which had almost deprived me of the use of my Reason , I presumed to write to his Highness ; the Letter was Dated the 12th . of January 1686 , and in that I gave him a short account of all my sad Adventures . This Excellent Master had the goodness to cause Mr. De Schuylemberg to write to me , that he was very much concerned at all my Miseries , and that I ought still to hope that God would not forsake me . This Answer was a mighty assistance to me , and contributed much to my Comfort ; for as God had still design'd more Afflictions and Sufferings for me , so these marks of kindness to one so unworthy , help mightily to support me in my Combats . A few days after I had received this Answer , the Bishop of Valence made his last Visit to me , and it was very troublesom : Until then he had never press'd me , but then he told me , that I seem'd as if I intended to live without the exercise of any Religion ; that I would create to my self troublesom businesses , for which he was sorry ; but however he was to take care of me , that as I had importuned him , either to procure a Pass-port for me , or leave to go to Orange , he had obtain'd leave for me to go to Romeyer , which is near Die , where there is good Air to recover my Health . I was very sensible that he was unwilling to tell me , that this was to be the place of my Banishment ; but yet I was overjoy'd that I was suffered to go out of Valence , which I esteemed as Hell. And I went away as soon as 't was possible , notwithstanding my pains . But before I left the place , I failed not by this Letter to take my last Farewel of my dear Collegues . I Bid you Farewel , my dear Brethren , if you can yet think me worthy of so Honourable a Relation . I am leaving this place , which has been so fatal to me , and am going to withdraw my self into a Desart , which I must look upon as a sort of Banishment . My Weakness and Infirmities have separated me from you , and I am no longer a Faithful and Loyal Servant : I already endure the Punishment of my Fault even in this Life , for I am in the most Melancholy Circumstances which 't is possible for you to imagine . I envy your Bonds , and I think the dust of your Feet a thousand times more worthy to be presented to God , than all my Person . Learn by my sad Example to be more faithful to him whom you serve , than I have been : This Divine Master knows what Prayers I offer up to him for your perseverance . I beseech you do not forget me in yours , which will be of great efficacy in the presence of God. I have a greater value for those dark holes where you are kept , than for the most stately Palaces in the World. The Prayers of good Men will open them , that you may enjoy the Fruit due to your Perseverance , and you know the Blessed Recompence which God has prepared for his excellent Vertue . Farewel then , my dear Brethren , my Heart with all its Affections embrace you ; and in what part of the World soever Providence shall dispose of you , I beseech you publish my Sighs and Tears , that if my fault has scandaliz'd the Church of God , the Tears of my Repentance may serve to Edifie her . Upon the second of March I arriv'd in that horrid Desart to which I was banish'd . Upon the Road I was in great perplexities of Mind . Divers Ministers who had yielded , some through Violence , others most willingly , were at Die , a Town which I was to pass through . Is it possible , said I to my self , that thou art sent near such a Nest of Apostates , the remembrance of whose Crime will continually reproach thee with thy Fault ? I made my complaint with such vehemence , that a Gentleman travelling by the Litter where I lay , askt one of my Servants whether I was not mad . I will say nothing of the Tears which abundance of good people shed for me as I went along ; I receiv'd from them a thousand kind wishes , for they very well knew the truth of my Heart , and the regret I had for having let slip those Words . The frightful Desart into which I was banisht , is a little narrow Valley , into which you cannot enter neither , but through the opening of an inaccessible Rock to the West of the said Valley . To the East there 's a barren Mountain call'd Glandasse , of so prodigious a height , that to arrive at the top of it , it will require three hours time . To the North , and to the South , there are Hills which are joyn'd by heaps to one another , and which cast such a shadow , and so far , that in Winter one can hardly see the Sun-shine . That which is the only pleasant thing there , is a little Brook which takes its Source from the said Mountain of Glandasse , and by its pretty Murmurs might serve to divert the Mind when 't is free from dismal Thoughts , which mine was not . Before these last Revolutions , all the Inhabitants of the three or four Villages which are in this Vale , were of the Reform'd Religion , except two or three Families , which was a great satisfaction to me ; for while I staied in this place of Exile these good people came to pray with me , and to comfort me . The News of my arrival in this melancholly abode was no sooner spred in the Neighbourhood , but there resorted to me people of all sorts , of each Sex , which stole away to see me , and to mix their Tears with mine . There came to me some from every Province thereabouts , and they all assur'd me , that my Fall was so far from giving a Scandal , that every body had compassion on me , knowing to what a sad condition they had reduc'd me , and that they pray'd and hoped the example which I had furnished the Church would be of great Edification to her . What Edification said I , can any receive from so great a sinner as I am ? I do indeed beseech God with all the powers of my Soul , that he would please to give me the grace to glorifie his Name , but I fear the fault I committed , will keep him from hearing my Prayers . I am firmly resolv'd rather to dye than make any profession of the Romish Religion : But alas ! what am I ? and how do I know but the Torments which they may yet make me endure , may cause me once more to Fall ? I told the Count de Tesse that I would be dragg'd thro' the Streets of Orange , and yet I was not as good as my word . What 's past makes me fear what 's to come . During the five Months that I was in this place of Banishment , the chief Employment in my Bed of Affliction , was , every day to bath it with my Tears . I never ceas'd praying and sighing , and afflicting my Soul ; and if sometimes they forced me out of my Bed , and carried me into a Garden , as oft as I saw those terrible Mountains , I repeated what David said in the 121 Psalm , I will lift up my eyes unto hills from whence cometh my help . My help cometh from the Lord which made heaven and earth . The Feast of Easter being near , the Bishop of Valence came to Die , which is about a League from the place of my Banishment , to Confess and Communicate the pretended new Converts . I had reason to believe he would come and disquiet me , and accordingly he did not fail ; there happen'd to be with me one Mr. Julian an Advocate of Die , and a very honest man , and one who hath glorifi'd God by his retiring ; I intreated him to hide himself behind my Bed , that he might have the pleasure of hearing what I said to the Bishop . He granted my request , and quickly , the Bishop accompanied with a great many Priests , and some Officers of the Army come in . For half a quarter of an hour our Discourse ran upon things indifferent ; but upon his coming up close to my Bed-side all the other people withdrew , and putting his head very near mine , he askt me , if I would not think of signing the Writing which he had shew'd me , and of doing what a good Christian ought to do . I answer'd him , that for the Writing I could not sign it , and to live as a good Christian , I should endeavour all the days of my Life . He press'd me extreamly . But at last I told him for a full answer , that I would beg him never more to urge me , and conjur'd him to order the Curate of the place not to require me to exercise any Act of the Romish Religion , since that being recovered from the distraction of my Mind , I was in a condition to speak of my Life . He appear'd not much troubl'd at this Discourse , he only said , Well , you 'l think on 't , and so left me with great Civility . The Advocate came out of his secret place , and falling upon my Neck , embrac'd me with abundance of Tenderness and Tears , telling me that my Discourse had extreamly edifi'd him , that he must leave me to go to Die , where the Bishop would not fail to report , that I had promis'd him every thing ; which accordingly happen'd : For this Bishop was no sooner at Die , than in the presence of a great many People , he said , That he came from me , that I was a very honest man , that he was pleas'd with my Conversation , and that I had promis'd to Confess , and to Communicate . The Advocate who was there present while the Bishop said this , whisper'd in the Ears of some of his Friends ; This is not true I am witness of it ; and afterwards unfolded the whole Mystery , assuring them that the Bishop said all this only to seduce them . The continual troubles of my mind quickly threw me back into the condition I was in at Valence . I was seiz'd by a violent Feaver , which distracted me , yet I was quickly well , without using the least Medicine ; but though my Body was eas'd , yet my Mind was so tormented with sad Thoughts , which continually prepresented themselves to me , that I knew not where I was . It seem'd as if God himself had imprinted my Sin on my Heart , to make me the more sensible of its horrible foulness , and to the end that I might run to him by Prayers , Sighs and Tears . I must confess , that I was forsaken of all Comfort , for I was able oftner than once to say with Job , c. 3. v. 3 , 4. Let the day perish wherein I was born , and the night in which it was said , there is a man-Child conceiv'd : Let that day be darkness ; Let not God regard it from above , neither let the light shine upon it . To this I added , what follows in the same Chapter which here I care not to write . To call in the Consolations of my God , I often repeated these words in the 77th Psal . v. 7. 8. Is his mercy clean gone from us ? and is his promise come utterly to an end for evermore ? Hath God forgotten to be gracious ; and will he shut up his loving kindness in displeasure ? Alas ! how often did I say , Have mercy upon me , O God , after thy great goodness : according to the multitude of thy mercies , do away mine offences . Cast me not away from thy presence ; and take not thy holy spirit from me . O give the comfort of thy help again ; and establish me with thy free spirit , Psal . 51. v. 1 , 11 , 12. I endeavour'd to moderate my grief by considering the difference which St. Cyprian made of those who were faln . I knew the Ancients distinguish'd between those which were call'd Sacrificati , that is to say those who had sacrificed to Idols and Thurificati , those who had presented Incense , and Libellatici , those who gave Money to the Judge , that they might not go into the Temple of the Idols , and who afterwards had a certain work to deliver themselves from the Persecution by cunning shift . I very well saw that I was of this last sort , but yet this did not satisfie me , because I had not the courage to suffer Persecution for the sake of my Saviour , which by the by , I desire , may be an admonition to those who have escap'd it , by any Art whatever , to look upon themselves as great Sinners . Many may say that they have not sign'd any Abjuration , but I desire them to ask their Consciences , whether they have done no Action , by which they have deny'd their Religion . I consider'd with my self the Fall of many great men , who yet afterwards glorified God by their Repentance . St. Peter was the first who presented himself to my Imagination : but I found my Infidelity far greater than his . I forgot not the great Hosius who presided at the Council of Nice ; the love of his Sepulchre , as St. Hillary elegantly calls it , meaning his Body , grown weak through his great Age , made him sign the detestable Heresie of Arius . But said I , Hosius because of his Age was in a kind of dotage ; but thou was in the vigour of thy Mind . Liberius came next to my Thoughts , but I perceiv'd it was only the uneasiness of Banishment that made him fall . And that the fears of Death made Berengarius as well as Jerome of Prague recant , as also the great Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury : Although there was no comparison betwixt these great men and me , but inregard of my fault , yet I could not forbear making a parallel of their conduct with mine ; for at last , said I to my self , all these great Lights regain'd their former brightness after they had been sometime obscur'd : But miserable that thou art , can thou expect that God should raise thee , seeing thou hast so basely forsaken him ? In the exercise of such thoughts as these did I pass the greatest part of the time of my Banishment ; they were interrupted by the Curate of the place , who came to me about Whitsontide , to exhort me by Order of Monsieur De Valence , to Communicate . He told me Easter was past , and that it was his Duty to make me this Exhortation , to the end I might do mine . He was accompanied by two or three Prebends of Die , but they durst not propose this to me , fearing to engage with me . The Curate seemed much disturb'd while he spoke to me ; I thank'd him for the care he took of me , but that my Conscience forced me to tell him that I was not in a condition to do what he requir'd me ; and that I was surpriz'd that Monsieur De Valence should give him this Commission , seeing I had so fully informed him of my intentions therein . In good earnest , Mr. Curate , would you oblige a Man to Communicate that does not believe your Mysteries ? Hereupon I made a long discourse to him to let him know the Sentiments of my Soul. When I had ended , he arose , and told me , he would never while he lived speak more to me about this Matter , but that he was indispensably obliged to let his Bishop know all that I had said to him . This Curate was a Man of his word , for never since , did he ever speak to me of Religion . Nevertheless , with an extream Passion I wish'd I might glorifie God , either by a Retreat , or by Prison , or by Death , God having put it into my Heart , that I must suffer every thing , rather than defile my self by any act of Idolatry . It was upon this consideration that I writ to the Bishop of Valence , to let him know , that I could no longer live being so horribly tormented with the Stone . And truly , for several days I endured the pain of such a stoppage of Urine , that I could find no ease , till I had voided a Stone as big as a Bean. This Prelate never saw me but in Bed , which I usually kept , as well for the ease of my Mind , as that of my Body ; for when I was up , I was in continual pain . By my Letter I intreated him to get leave for me to go to Lyons to be cut . He answer'd me very civilly , that with all his Heart he would use his endeavour for that as well as for my entire ease . He prophesied without thinking on 't ; for the permission which he obtain'd some time after , was the cause of my deliverance , by which I was discharg'd of a Stone , which I had in my Head , a thousand times more troublesom than any that could afflict a Man in that strange Distemper . Every day seem'd a Year ; I waited for this Permission with great impatience , and not hearing any News of it , I again writ to the Bishop to the same effect , and after a strange manner aggravated my evil . He got his desire , and I mine . He delay'd the time , that so my pains and anguish might determine me to what he wish'd ; but my thoughts were quite contrary . Therefore while he deferr'd procuring me this satisfaction , I endeavour'd by way of Grenoble , to find a favourable occasion to make my escape out of the Kingdom . God bless'd my Contrivance , and heard my ardent Prayers . There was found for me a Party , which to me seemed able enough to execute my Design . But when I had made all ready to be Transported by Twelve Peasants over the high Mountains , even to the side of the Lizere , Advice was brought me , that Grenoble was full of Dragoons , and so that my Design was ruin'd . My Affliction was great to have fail'd of my aim : But God , who Rules all things by his wise Providence , was pleas'd to bar up this way against me , that he might open me one more easie and commodious . I knew not then , that I was under the Guard of the Chief Magistrates of the Neighbouring Corporations , to whom , it seems , the Bishop of Valence had given Order to take care that I made not my escape . Infallibly I had been taken , if I had offered to go away without express leave , which a thousand times has made me adore the Providence and favourable Protection of my good God over me . At the beginning of the Month of July the Bishop of Valence came into his Diocess of Die , to bring his People to Confession and the Communion . A great many Troops came before him to use Force and Violence towards those who would not obey him . He was no sooner come , but he let a Friend of mine know , that he had obtain'd the Permission which I desired , to go to Lyons . As much as I was cast down by my continual Tears , yet this good News reviv'd me , and I plainly perceived my bodily pains to diminish ; from whence I infer'd that the great God would by this means enable me to gain my end , which through his Aid I have done . But in the midst of this little Joy , I was still troubled in my Mind , fore-seeing that I should meet with furious Attacks from this Bishop , either to force me to Sign , or do some other thing against my Conscience . I strengthened my self in the Resolution that I had made , by the help of my Prayers , my Fastings , and extraordinary Humiliation to consent to nothing . These Pious Exercises made me a little sensible of the Grace of God , and the effects of this Divine Comforter , which before had withdrawn from my Soul. But before this Bishop came to me , to Torment me , he went the Circuit of his Diocess , where he exercised unheard-of Violence to make People Confess and Communicate . The People escap'd into the Woods and Mountains ; they were pursu'd thither , as if they had been Wild Beasts ; they were knock'd down , bound fast , and then as quickly as they could were thrown into deep Ditches . In a word , there was nothing heard but Desolation and Misery . What Honour is this these Gentlemen do to their Religion , to drag folks to the foot of their Altar , and make them Sacrifice to their Idols ? Heretofore God refused a Victim which went not chearfully to the Altar ; and can they expect that a Sacrifice made with an ill will by reasonable Creatures can be pleasing to him ? They shall bear this Iniquity , and the great Judge of the Universe will not fail to impute this crying sin to them , and to chastise these horible attempts . The best of it is , that Monsieur De Valence set before the Eyes of these good People my Example to induce them to Confess , and to Communicate . What , says he , are you wiser than Monsieur De Chambrun ? He hath done every thing , and why do you refuse to follow his Pattern ? At the same time I received from divers places Dispatches to know how it was . As I was never byass'd , so I answered , that they should take great heed not to give credit to such Discourses ; that I was resolved to die , rather than give them this Scandal ; and that they need only to inform themselves how I had behav'd my self , not to be catch'd with such Cheats as these . Good God! what Religion is this ? What Bishops are these , that dare add lies to Violence , to deceive poor Innocents ? And here , to the Glory of my God , I must needs own , that what I did upon this Occasion was with singular Edification , and produc'd abundance of good Effects , because whole Societies or Corporations chose rather to expose themselves to the Rage and Fury of the Dragoons , than to Confess , and to Communicate . The Comptroller of Dauphine about this time came to Die , to assist the Bishop in this fine Mission . The last preach'd by the Mouth of the Dragoons , and the first sued those who would not obey . Every day I heard that they sent away Troops of Women and Girles to that cruel Robber , who had committed a thousand outrages against so many poor Innocents who pass'd through his hands while I was at Valence . I was told that this Comptroller one day as he was at Dinner discours'd of me . I am told , says he , that this Minister which is at Romeyer , will do nothing , tho' he has promis'd to Confess , and to Communicate , but we 'll quickly bring him to Reason . He has refused two thousand Livres Pension ; he is very nice , to despise the Favours of a great King. Mr. De Vermenton , who was there also at Dinner , began to speak , and told him , Sir , you have him not yet ; I have observed him till he came at Valence , and I am perswaded , that the extremity in which I saw him made him say , that he would re-unite himself , but that the secret meaning of his Heart is quite contrary . After the Bishop had been the whole Circuit of his Diocess , he failed not to come and see me : He came alone into my Chamber , and began to tell me , that he had obtain'd the Permission which I had so much wish'd : But before he would give it me , I must make my self ready to Sign , Confess , and Communicate . I answer'd him , that I thank'd him for the care he had taken ; but I begg'd him to let me go in Peace to Lyons without further pressing me ; that in likelihood I should there die in the Operation of cutting me , and so should give him no more trouble . He reply'd , to me , What , Sir , the King is not to be thus mock'd ; I have writ to Court , that you were in good earnest Converted , and what will they say of me , if I do not make you do your Duty ? I have caused all the Ministers which were at Die to Confess and Communicate , and will you be the singular Huguenot in France ? I answered him , that I live not by Example . I have no intention to mock or deceive any body ; you are too Reasonable , Sir , to force me to do a thing against my Conscience ; I beseech you let me go to Lyons . A little after , he took out of his Pocket a Book , in which the Author had collected several Passages of the Fathers to prove the real presence of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist . There were some of St. Athanasius , St. Cyril , St. Ambrose , St. Augustine , and divers others . As fast as he read them , I immediately gave him an Answer to them , but he did not reply the least word to my Answers . But he insisted particularly on that passage of St. Austin , in his explication of 33 Psalm , according to the Vulgar Edition , and the 34 according to the Hebrew , where this Father did say , That Jesus Christ did bear or carry himself in his hands when he gave his last Supper to his Disciples . Se ipsum ferebat in manibus suis . This passage appeared to him unanswerable . What can be said , says he to me , to so strong an expression of St. Augustin ? I began to smile , and told him , that if I had here my St. Augustin , I would quicly let him see that what he fancied never entred into the mind of that Father . How , says he , is your St. Augustin different from that which is cited here ? No , Sir , said I , and you need but turn the leaf to see his Opinion . In the Exposition following he lets us understand , that his People were offended at these words ; which was the reason he commented upon them in that place I speak of , and told them , Se ipsum quodammodo ferebat in manibus suis . After a manner , &c. Well , says he , let this pass . But here are others , to which there is no Reply . He pursu'd reading his Book , without ever giving me any Reply to my Answers . He very well saw by my manner of acting , that he should not be able to gain any thing upon my Mind ; and that all those passages which he alledged to me , were not capable to convince me ; which obliged him to shut his Book , and then he told me , that as a Friend , he would advise me to obey the King , if not , strange ill things should be done unto me ; after which he embrac'd me , and bid me Farewel . The same Evening he sent Souldiers to the Inhabitants of my Desart , who committed a thousand disorders to force them to do any thing . I concluded that I should be oppress'd by them as well as others ; but instead of these troublesome Guests , the next Morning I saw come into my Chamber a Jesuite , sent by him to endeavour to corrupt me . There came before him a Canon , named Reinaud , to whom I said so many things about Religion , that in all appearance he had given Glory to God in any other time . This Jesuite made himself known to me , in making me call to mind some Observations which I made in one of my Sermons preach'd about Controversie . Do you remember , Sir , said he , the two Anagrams upon Cornelius Jansenius , and upon Joannes Calvinus ? I have retain'd them , says he . Did not you find in Cornelius Jansenius , Calvini sensus in ore , and in Joannes Calvinus , An non es via Lucis ? Yes , Sir , said , I , the memory of them is very fresh . Are you the Man with whom I had then to do ? Yes , says he , I am the very Man , and I come now to offer you my Service . I come to tell you , that Monsier De Valence is extream angry with you ; he talks of nothing but deep Ditches , or sending you to Pierre-Cise . I should be very sorry that any ill should come to you , for I can assure you , that I most perfectly Honour you , and that all our Fathers have a very particular esteem for you . Believe me , Sir , and suffer not your self to be tormented ; you need only make a little Confession to me , and I will speedily go to Die and pacifie the Mind of Monsieur De Valence . As to the Confession of my sins , said I to him , I do it every day to my God ; and 't is to him only I ought to do it , according to the Opinion of St. Chrysostom , in one of his Homelies upon the Epistle to Titus , where he says in Formal Terms , I do not ask thee that thou shouldest confess thy sins to me , it is to God alone thou ought to confess them . And you know what St. Augustin says , Quid mihi cum hominibus ut peccata mea audiant tanquam morbos meos sanaturi . I will not , says he , dispute with you . I know Sir that you are my Master . The fear I am in least any ill happen to you , hath brought me hither to conjure you to have pity on your self . I fear nothing , said I to him , I have put my self into the hands of God. Let him dispose of me according to his Will. This Jesuite put himself into all shapes , and acted all parts to bring me to what he wisht . He embrac'd he sigh'd , he wept ; but all those Artifices were in vain , and he was forced to withdraw without being able to prevail over my Mind ; but yet he was not discourag'd for all this . The next Morning he came again , and entred my Chamber , all frighted , as if the Dragoons had been at his heels ready to carry me away and load me with Chains . He employ'd all his Eloquence in a lively representation what would happen to me ; nay , he went to my Wife to terrify her by his Discourse , and to sollicite her to conjure me by her Tears that I would prevent the mischief that was preparing for me . But he found himself every where rejected , so that he went away the second time without being able either by his Flatteries or his Threats to make the least impression on my Spirit . News was brought me , that Monsieur De Valence was in a great passion upon the report this Jesuite had made to him , and said , he knew not what should hinder him from causing me to be thrown into a deep Ditch : that I troubl'd him more than all his Diocess : that I might go to the Devil , and that at Lyons I should meet with those that durst talk to me . The next day he caus'd another onset to be made me , but seeing me immoveable , he gave order to one of my friends to tell me , that I might go when I would to Lyons , where the Archbishop had receiv'd Orders , and should yet receive more , to make me pass my time uneasily enough . And here one ought to admire Providence in my behalf , that the Bishop of Valence , who is one of our most bitter Persecutors , should let me go out of his Diocess in the manner I did ; for night and day I said my Prayers with a loud Voice , and in Company sung Psalms , and exhorted every body to perseverance , and all this too was not unknown to him ; besides that he could never force me to make the least step against my Conscience ; and that I should have disputed against him , explicated my Opinions to his Curate , to certain Canons , and to a Jesuite ; certainly in all this there must be something of Divine , and very extraordinary , and hereupon I have often with great diligence try'd to discover the ways of God in this Affair . And after I had well consider'd it , I concluded , that God made use of the Vanity of this Bishop to bring me out of my Misery . He did write to Court that he had converted me . He durst not contradict himself , least he should pass for a man of little sense ; and besides I verily believe that I hit right of his Thoughts , if I say , that he argu'd with himself after this manner . Every body believes that this man is really converted , and I have taken care to spread this News throughout the Kingdom ; if we throw him into Prison we give the Lye to what we have publish'd ; it is better to let him go to Lyons , where infallibly he 'l dye in the Operation of his cutting , and so we shall be deliver'd of him , and after his Death , we can say of him what we please . In all likelihood these were his thoughts . But here God cries from Heaven , Your thoughts are not my thoughts , neither are your ways my ways . The good Prelate could never imagine that I ●●uld be able to do what I did ; he was an Eye-witness of all my Miseries , and he knew that I was rather a dead Carkass , than a living Man. He had little reason to suspect that which I had so vehemently desir'd in my Heart . But it is thus God confounds the Wisdom of those who think themselves wise . I had no sooner the liberty to go to Lyons , but I left my Desart the first day of August 1686. carry'd in a Litter by twelve Peasants . The poor people of Diois came in Crowds to see me pass along the Road. I will not tell here , with how many Blessings , and with what Tears I was accompanied . Every where I beheld pale and dejected Looks , which fill'd me full of Compassion . I endeavour'd to comfort them by my Prayers , and my Benedictions . My people perceiv'd that I was follow'd from place to place by the Curates and other Persons ▪ who had receiv'd order from Monsieur De Valence to watch me upon my way . Near the Town of Crest an honest man gave me information , and told me that assuredly I would be stopt there . Notwithstanding all I still persu'd my way without the least fear , and I got safe to Lyons the fifth of the same Month , I took up my Lodging in a great Inn , both to take away all suspition ; and also the better to perswade that I was there with a design to be cut of the Stone . The next Morning I sent to look for one call'd Hermite , a Chirurgeon for the Stone , to know of him when he could cut me . He view'd my Body , and after he had examin'd it well , he told me it would be very dangerous to perform this Operation in the condition I was in : but that he would consult of the best-means to do it . Here it was I met with a very pious Lady , who with me shed abundance of Tears . She was just upon going for Geneva . I had so great confidence in her , that I told her my Design , and injoyn'd her to beg the Pastors of Geneva , to put up their Prayers to God for me . She took me by the hands , and kissing them , said she hoped that these same hands who had so often administred to her the Seal of Grace and Pardon might yet be imploy'd in giving her the same Consolation . This great Inn where I went to Lodge was not convenient to execute my design ; but a private House more convenient , was procur'd for me , where I was no sooner fixt , but I sent for the ablest Physitian in Lyons , whose name is Mr. Falconnet , and of whom the Archbishop made use . I gave him an account of all the Symptoms of my imaginary Evil ; he concluded that I had the Stone , but that he must also search me for the greater certainty . He pitied the condition I was in , and though I was a Stranger to him , yet he was extreamly friendly . He was a man of Learning , and I took great pleasure in his Conversation . I cannot tell whether it was my illness , or some observation which I made upon the Greek and Latine Poets , which pleas'd him , and oblig'd him to be much with me . But let it be what it will , he made use of all his Skill to give me ease , and to please him ; I told him I did find benefit by his Remedies . It happen'd that as he was one day to visit the Arch-bishop , he told him that he had a Patient who was a stranger to him , but a Gentleman in a very bad condition . Without doubt , says the Arch-bishop , this must be a Minister of Orange , of whom I have order from Court to look after , and calling to his Secretary , bid him bring his little Box of Papers , where he found the said Order . He communicated it to the Physitian on purpose that he might tell it me , the substance of which was , that the Archbishop should not let me go from Lyons , and that he should take care that I held no Meeting ; when this was signify'd to me , I answer'd , that as for holding Meetings , my condition would not let me run about the City ; and for going from Lyons , they need but look upon my Body to be satisfy'd in that point . But because I would avoid lying , I resolv'd not to say , that I would not go thence without Order . In the mean time , finding my self so narrowly watcht , I concluded that I should quickly be in Pierre-cise , if I did not take some speedy course . I had made a bargain with a Waggoner of Franche Counté , who promis'd me for a hundred Louises he would carry me to Switzerland in his Waggon cloath'd like a Peasant , and as if I was his Servant , and that the Waggon had run over me and broke my Legs . Several of my Friends were against this way for two reasons ; the first , that I should never be able to endure so long a Journey in the Waggon ; and the second that being so strictly observ'd as I was , I should be no sooner mist in Lyons , but immediately they would dispatch Messengers upon all the great Roads , and that the great distance between Lyons and Switzerland by way of the Franche Counte , would undoubtedly cause my being taken ; and so that I ought rather to think of some way both quicker and shorter . After much thinking , I fancy'd that I should certainly gain my point , if I went out Post in a Callech , with the attendance of some great Lord , my great distemper oppos'd this design ; for indeed it was very plain , that without an extraordinary assistance from Heaven , I could never succeed . Nay , there were some that ever laught at me when I propos'd it . But in short , notwithstanding all their Arguments , I was so well confirm'd in my design , that the very same day I caus'd a Callech to be bought for me , and order'd it to come by a private way . I had a mind to try whether I could endure this sort of travelling , that so I might not hazard my self to no purpose . I went upon the Key by the River side , and as soon as I perceiv'd Pierre-cise , where my dear Brethren and Collegues are kept , I could not possibly forbear weeping , a whole torrent of Tears fell from me , as well in compassion of the sad condition of persons so dear to me , as at the remembrance of my own fault which deprives me of the sweet comfort of enjoying the Company of such blessed Confessors . If my Nephew had not earnestly sollicited me to quit that place , and give some intermission to my Tears , I believe I should not have stirr'd from thence before night . I had not gone thence thirty paces before an Officer was at my heels , and commanded me to retire home . This accident surpriz'd me , and let me see that I was narrowly watcht , being I was so closely follow'd the first time of my coming abroad . But indeed my Servants had often told me , that they had observ'd certain persons hovering about my House which they suspected to be Serjeants . This made me tell my Wife , that I was now satisfy'd that I had spies set upon me ; but yet that I would so well time my business , that I would steal from the sight of my Guards . And that I might the better succeed , I sent for my Doctor , and told him that my Pains were so excessive that I could no longer live . He was accompanied by his Son , and the Operator who was to search me . This was the fifth of September that I endur'd this cruel Operation . The Operator could find no Stone , and for his excuse , pretended that my lying cross the Bed was not a fit posture to perform it , and that he must search me in a Chair . I beg'd the Doctor to put off this second search to another time ; that I had suffer'd so much in the first , that I did not feel my self strong enough to undergo a second , and the season in the Month of October would be cooler , and so more favourable to me . This was approv'd of , and thus I got rid of my Doctor , and my Operator . But this Operation made me endure two terrible nights , yet this did not hinder for putting my Affairs in order to go away the Sunday following , which was the eighth of the same Month. A particular person for whom I shall all my life pray , lent me two Footmen , with order to do whatsoever I bid them . He set them out very handsomly , and at my own cost I fitted two others suitable to them . The two first I thought fit to call Parisien and Campagne , and those two which belong'd to me , I nam'd Flower and River . As for my self , I was in a Suit cover'd with Gold , a Hat edg'd with Gold , a fair Perriwig , and a point of Venize Cravat , with a Scarlet Ribbon . The Horses that were necessary for me , I procur'd and sent them out of the City , and kept only two for my self and Boy . I fancied that the best time I could take would be about seven a Clook in the Evening , when every body was taking their pleasure in walking . My Wife and I pray'd together , and after I had embrac'd her full of Tears , I caus'd my self to be put in my Callech which was there ready for me , conjuring her to go away the same moment from that House to another I had prepar'd for her . My grief was extream to forsake a person so dear to me , and who had been so great comfort to me in all my Afflictions : but as she could not ride Post , as I did , I took care that another party should assist her , and in a few days to follow me . At the hour resolv'd on I began my Journey . I pass'd quite through that great City in the midst of an incredible throng of People . Calleches and Coaches , and upon a good round Trot quickly came to the end of the Bridge of Rosne , whither a friend had follow'd me at a small distance to observe whether I was known ; but he told me all was well , so we shak'd hands and bid adieu . At the same time I commanded my Footman to mount his Horse and make the best of his way . It was just night when I came up to my other Footmen with five Horses , who waited for me behind the Ruines of a House ; they presently harnass'd another Horse and added him to my Callech , and all being mounted , we pursu'd our way with a strange expedition , I was made fast to my Callech with two leather Thongs , which kept me so close to my Engine , that it was impossible to know that I was indispos'd . Order was given to Parisien , who was a witty fellow , always to ride before , and to get the Post Horses ready , and never to speak of any but my Lord , who travail'd in great hast upon urgent Affairs . This little precaution succeeded wonderfully . I always found the Horses ready at my coming to the Stages ; I was call'd nothing but my Lord. This together with my great Liberality to the Postillions , carry'd me with such diligence , that at break of day I arriv'd at the Bridge of Beauvoisin . All that night I employ'd in singing the Praises of God , I began with the 91 Psalm . Being come to the Bridge of Beauvoisin , I could get but two Post-Horses ; a Courrier that I had met upon the Road , who carried the News of the Creation of Cardinals , had taken the rest . I found Parisien engaged with the Post-Master ; I heard him say as I arriv'd , My Lord will not be thus content ; You must find Horses at any rate . The good Man immediately came up to me , and calling me , My Lord , askt my Pardon a thousand times , that he could not presently furnish me with Horses necessary for me ; but in a little time I should have enough very fit for my Service . I made as if I was very Angry , and it may be I was so in good earnest , and told him , that the Service of the King ought not thus to be hindred . He begg'd me to walk into a Room , where I might be more at my ease . I briskly answer'd him , that I must go forward . While he was arguing with me , the People of the Town , who began to get out of their Beds , flocked about my Callech , to make their Observations of it , and my Equipage . They paid abundance of Respect , taking me for a Lord. I stir'd my Hat a little to them , and then sat cover'd , letting them stand bare-head , the better to perswade them that I was some great Lord. After I had askt something for Breakfast , tho' I had no stomack at all to any , I invited them to drink my Health . I hope I shall be excused , if here I do not relate all the particulars of what I did and said upon this Adventure : Let it suffice to say , that I left the Quality of a Minister , to take that of a great Officer of the Army . And truly , my manner of Acting did so well perswade all those sort of People of being such , that those who had the Guard of the Bridge , and the Commissaries of the Custom-House , askt my Nephew , if I did not Command the Regiment of Guards to the Duke of Savoy . It may be so , says he to them . Yes , we did think so indeed , reply'd these Commissaries to him ; we have seen him pass this way heretofore , he hath good Fortune in his looks . While this Dialogue lasted , I was in great disquiet of Mind , for I had been tarrying there near two hours , and could get no Horses , notwithstanding my earnest pressing for them . But at last they came , and all things being ready , the Postillion turned to me , and askt if I would please to go a good pace ; we had need , said I to him , to redeem the Time we have lost . I pass'd the Bridge as quick as could be through the midst of a dozen Souldiers , who were upon the Guard , and who open'd for me to the right , and to the left . The Joy I had to see my self out of a Kingdom , where I had so much suffered , was inconceivable : I rais'd up my Heart to offer my most humble thanks to God , and sang the 125 Psalm . But when I thought my self entirely delivered from the hands of my Enemies , there fell out an Accident which I no way expected . At the entry into that inaccessable Rock , which a Duke of Savoy caused to be cut to ●ake a large Passage ; where one sees a fine Inscription , Dedicated to the Glory of that Prince ; I found a Guard of seven 〈…〉 Postillion gave me Notice , that they prepar'd to stop 〈…〉 d him push on his Horses , and run over these Rascals : 〈…〉 e of them having presented his Musket to the Horses , made 〈…〉 them rise upon his hind-legs , and was very near tumbling 〈…〉 wards upon me . I called this Souldier to me , and askt him , 〈◊〉 he stopt me ? He answer'd me , that he had Order to let no 〈◊〉 pass without a Pass-port . How , Rascal , said I to him , do 〈◊〉 carry it in my looks ? Is it thus thou darest hinder the King 's 〈…〉 ss ? As soon as I come at Chambery , I le cause thee to be th●●wn into a Ditch . Upon this he put off his Hat , and call'd 〈◊〉 Lord , and begg'd my Pardon . I presently found he did not 〈◊〉 and his Trade , which made me use greater Threats to him , 〈…〉 m , that if I came out , I would run my Sword through 〈◊〉 askt him who was his Officer , and where he was ? He 〈◊〉 , his Name was Favier , and that he was in such a piece 〈…〉 nd , which he shewed me , eating of Grapes . He deserves , said I , to be thrown into a Ditch as well as thou , for leaving his Post . Let him be called , and let him come and speak to me . They called him ; but whether the Threats that I had made frighted him , I know not , however he was satisfied to call out to his People , To let my Lord pass ▪ This word reviv'd my Heart , which before began to grow sad . It was no sooner pronounc'd , but I commanded my Postillion to make all haste possible . I pass'd through Chambery with all speed , only stopt a little to mend my Callech . And although I must cross the Country , yet I made use of Post-Horses to carry me even to Geneva . The bad Ways , and the Precipices which in this Country one meets with , made me go more slowly than I desired , lest I should be pursued by some Courrier . Sometimes it was necessary to make use of the Country Folks to hold up my Callech in the ill way , for I had very often liked to have been over-turn'd . But yet notwithstanding all these Toils and Dangers , the great God , who hath visibly sustain'd me , brought me safe to Geneva about Six a Clock in the Morning . I was hardly upon the Bridge of Arve , but I found my Heart began to melt into Tears for my Deliverance . I began to give Thanks to this Divine Protector , in singing the 8th . Verse of the 26 Psalm . And here I cannot omit one Remarkable thing ; the very last step which the Horses made after they were within the Inn , one of the shafts of my Callech broke short in the middle ; upon which I made this Reflection , That God , by this silent Voice , told me , it was he who had sustained and carried me in his Hands , since there was much more likelihood , that this Accident should have happened in the midst of Rocks and Precipices . I reflected also , how weary all my People were , and yet that I was as fresh as when I left Lyons , notwithstanding all my indispositions . For this I rendred my hearty thanks to God , as well as for the Deliverance he had given me . Though I had taken great care to be private here , yet the noise of my Arrival was quickly spread all over Geneva . They came in Crouds to Congratulate my Escape . Amongst all the Consolations which I received at Geneva , I ought to reckon that which I had by Communicating the next Sunday after my Arrival , as the greatest and most efficacious . But before I did this , I presented my self before four of the Faithful Servants of God , to whom I opened my whole Heart , and by my Tears gave them so many marks of my Repentance , that they could not forbear mixing some of theirs with mine . I was admitted to the Communion of the Church by these four Excellent Persons . The Dean , whom I esteem as my Father , made a Prayer so ardent , and so sensible , and directed a Discourse to me so piercing , that I believe I shall never receive that Pleasure and Comfort which I did at that time . The Thursday before the Communion I was carried into the Temple of Magdalen . To tell the ravishing Joy I had at my entring into this Holy Place is impossible . I was very sensible of it , but I cannot express it . According to their ordinary course they sung the 86 Psalm . It suited so exactly to my Condition , that I thought the Pastor had chosen it on purpose to comfort me . There was not one Verse which I did not apply to my self ; and I shed so many Tears in singing it , that all those who saw me , wept with me , as they have often acknowledged to me . It was in the Temple of St. Peter that I receiv'd the Communion . I hope I communicated worthily , since I presented to God a broken and a contrite heart , Psal . 51. which , according to holy David , is the Sacrifice which God requires of us . After I had rendred to God part of these Acknowledgments I owe him , in order to the making my Peace with him , I thought I was indispensibly obliged to give notice to the Prince my Master of my Escape . Here follows that Letter which I took the freedom to write to him . SIR , THE Compassion which your Royal Highness was pleased to take of all my Miseries , and the goodness with which you gave me assurance of it by Mr. Schulemburg , makes me presume to acquaint you with some good News . I am , Sir , by the Grace of God , delivered from my Slavery and hard Servitude ; for by a strange Miracle I find my self among my Brethren in the City of Geneva . But before I relate my escape to your Royal Highness , I most humbly beseech you to permit me in few words to give you an Account of what past concerning me , since my unhappy Fall. In the Letter which I took the Liberty to write you in that time , I acquainted you that I was still detain'd in the City of Valence , where they kept me for the space of two Months and a half , though they would perswade me that I had my full Liberty . During this , the Bishop visited me eight times . I always let him know that he had made no great Conquest ; that my great Infirmities were the cause of those words which fell from me , and that Day and Night I wept for the fault I had committed ; I pray'd him not to press me to any Profession of the Roman Religion ; for being delivered from my Weaknesses , I was a Man that could speak for my self . We often disputed together ; and on these Occasions I was very sensible of the Divine Assistance to maintain the Truth I had preach'd . In one of his Visits he shewed me a Letter , in which Monsieur De Louvoy writ him , that I should be allowed a Pension of two Thousand Livres , if I would give any assurance of Fidelity to the King. I Answer'd him couragiously , that I had rather feed upon Grass , than accept of any Pension ; and that I would chuse rather to die , than be thought a Man , who like so many others , had sold his Religion and his Conscience ; that as mean a Man as I was , I had enough to keep me , and so thanked him for the kindness he thought to do me . It would be too tedious to tell your Royal Highness all that past in our other Conversation , and common Prudence will not let me commit to Paper many things which I may tell your Royal Highness , if God gives me leave , as with Passion I wish it , to come near your Sacred Person . At the end of two Months and a half , they put me in a frightful Desart , still telling me that I enjoy'd my full Liberty . It was here I lived five full Months , feeding upon my Sighs and Tears . After I had been there a Month , the same Bishop came to see me , and feigning my self grievously troubled with the Stone , I beg'd him to get leave for me to go to Lyons to be cut . He delay'd me with fair Promises for four Months , but at last wearied with my importunity , he writ to Court , and was answer'd , that they might let me go to Lyons to be cut of the Stone , but charged him to take care how I behaved my self there . As I was preparing my self for my Journey , he came once more into his Diocess of Die , to Confess and Communicate those which were called New Converts . And he came again to my Desart , to exhort me to do my Duty , as they call it . He br●ught along with him a Book newly composed to support by the Authority of the Fathers , their Doctrine of Transubstantiation . As fast as he read the passages to me , I answer'd them , so that seeing me resolv'd to do nothing of all that he requir'd of me , he sent to me some Jesuits and other Ecclesiasticks , whose Labours prevail'd as little upon my Mind , as he had done . This vext him so extreamly , that he threatned me severely , and spoke of nothing but throwing me in a Ditch , and by way of Favour , into Pierre-cise . But yet notwithstanding all his Anger , I left my Desart , and went to Lyons ; whether he caus'd me to be follow'd and watch'd by his Curates and other Persons . I was no sooner arriv'd there , but I sent for , and consulted the ablest Physicians and Operators about the best means to cut me . I suffer'd them even with their Instruments to search me ; and the Physicians having acquainted the Archbishop with my pitiful condition , he sent me word that he had orders to observe my Actions , and that I should take heed not to hold any Meeting at Lyons ; this did not hinder me from thinking of my escape . And the great God heard my Prayers , and put a contrivance into my head , how to be deliver'd from my severe captivity , which one day I hope to relate to your Royal Highness . But , Sir , that a man depriv'd of the use of his Limbs , continually watch'd by Officers , should yet get out of Lyons , and arrive at Geneva , by ways through Rocks , and in the sight of Guards , in two days time , add to this , that he should be able to endure the fatigue of riding Post in a Callech , and tire four Servants well fitted , and should never meet with one Soul that so much as askt Whither goes thou ? except at one place where I was stopt some few minutes , and from whence I clear'd my self by personnating a resolute Man of Honour ; and that they should every where take me for some great Officer ; and that I should be able to hide my Illness and Distempers , and never come out of my Callech ; this doubtless will appear like a Fable to all Europe ; but as for my own part , I shall look upon 't as the work of the great God , who hath given his Holy Angels charge to bear me up in their Hands . This , Sir , is a short Abridgment of my History ; I expected when I should come into another Country to be regarded as a Dog for my falling away . But God who hath without doubt had Mercy on me , hath order'd things quite otherwise ; I can assure your Royal Highness , that I have been receiv'd in this City , as if I were an Angel from Heaven . Nay , I am very much troubl'd with People who come in great numbers to shed Tears of Joy for my Deliverance ; insomuch , that the first Syndic hath earnestly press'd me to Lodge in his House , but for several reasons I have refus'd it , and acknowledge to him that I was very sensible it was for the sake of my Great Master he was desirous to do me this honour , and assured him I would not fail to let him know it . But , Sir , this is not all , for within two days after my Arrival , the news of it was spread all over Switzerland , and continually I receiv'd from thence Letters of welcome : And that which fills up the measure of my Joy , is to hear that your Royal Highness is pleas'd with my Escape . But as there is nothing which I wish , with greater passion , than to be near your Person , and that methinks I should then be content to die , if once God would please to let me behold him whom I most Love , Respect and Honour in the World ; but then on the other side as my unhappy fall makes me dread appearing before my Great Master , so I shall wait for the Orders which you will please to send me , before I dare begin my Journey . I hope , Sir , and this hope is my comfort in the midst of my great Affliction , that you who are so bright an Image of God upon Earth , as well by your Greatness , as by your Piety , will shew Mercy to your Servant ; as I am perswaded God himself has done to me . For this reason , I throw my self into the Arms of your Royal Highnesses Goodness and Charity , from whence I hope for all the Favour imaginable , being assured that you are throughly convinc't that there is not any of your Subjects , or Servants , who is with greater Obligation and Veneration , than SIR , Your Highnesses Most humble and most Obedient Servant and faithful Subject , J. P. De Chambrun . Within a few days after my arrival at Geneva , I receiv'd abundance of Letters of Congratulation , which persons of great Merit did me the honour to write me . I could produce divers of them , which would not be a little for the Edification of the World , if I had not some good reasons which hinder me to publish them . Several fugitive Pastors dispers'd in Switzerland did me the honour in person to come and rejoyce with me . All this did but renew my Tears , for I think my self unworthy of so much goodness as was shewn to me . But the Charity of these good Servants of God extended a great deal farther ; for as I signified to them , that there was nothing I desir'd more earnestly than to be restor'd to the Holy Ministry from whence through my fault I was faln , so there were some of remarkable Merit , who maintain'd , that as I had neither sign'd , nor exercis'd any Act in the Romish Religion , so that they judg'd that I was not so faln , but that I might perform my Ministry , without being re-establish'd ; and that I might without the least scruple do my function whenever God was pleas'd to give me opportunity : nevertheless , I was not satisfy'd with this , but told them , that I perceiv'd by this , they design'd to comfort me , and conjur'd them not to flatter me in my Sin ; and that I had need of being more humbled by their Reproaches for my horrible Cowardice ; and that far from extenuating my Crime , they ought rather to aggravate it . Let the Righteous , said I , Psal . 141. 5. Smite me , it shall be a kindness ; and let him reprove me , it shall be an excellent Oyl , which shall not break my head . Upon this they all appointed a general Meeting , where I appear'd before them , and where I spoke more by my Tears , and my Sighs , than by my Words . I made them a short relation of all my sad misfortunes , and of all that I could remember , that I either did or said during my Captivity ; and beg'd them to make an exact enquiry into all , as well for the Edification of the Church of God , as for my own Comfort and Satisfaction ; and in a word , I assur'd them , that if my weak condition would allow me to cast my self to the ground , I would there humble my self in Dust , and of God ask pardon for my Sin , and of the whole Church pardon for the scandal I have given . After the Formalities usual upon these occasions were perform'd , I was re-establish'd in the honour of the Holy Ministry . The support and Charity of my Brethren was a very great comfort to me : I thought my self quite another man after this re-establishment ; yet nevertheless I found my Soul continually to groan under the heavy burden of my Sin ; and I was also now tormented with the fear left my Wife should be taken , she was to have follow'd me in a few days , and yet there were several gone , and did not so much as hear that she was ready to come away from Lyons , a little to divert my Grief , and to pay my Duty to the Count De Dona : I made some little Journies to Copet , where I was by this Illustrious Lord and his Lady , receiv'd with all the kindness and marks of good Will , that it is possible to imagine ; this Lord , whose Ancestors from Father to Son have always shew'd great favour to my Family , omitted nothing that he thought would comfort me in this my extream Affliction ; for I was no sooner in his Presence , but a stood of Tears hindred me at the first sight of him , to give him that respect which is owing to his rare Virtues and Merits . It was at his House I receiv'd the answer of the Letter which I writ to his Royal Highness : Monsieur De Schulemberg sent me word , that the Prince was extream joyful at my escape , that I should immediately come away for Holland ; and that orders were given at Geneva to furnish me with all things that should be necessary . And indeed , this great Master hath shew'd so much goodness to me , that it is through his generous Liberality , that I have been able to bear the excessive Charge which I was forc'd to be at , in getting my Wife from Lyons , and my self to be near his Person , in pursuance of the command which he sent me . At my return from this little Journey to Copet , I found at Geneva divers Letters from France , in which Persons of great worth rejoyced with me at my happy escape . They also let me know how glad an infinite of good Souls were at this News , and what grief my Persecutors had , that I should steal from them in their very sight . They also acquainted me with the Discourse that was among the great ones upon this occasion ; and yet after this manner some of them reason'd . Who would ever have thought that so lame and weak a man in his Body , would have undertaken to run away , or that he had the courage to expose himself so strangely as he has done ? In all likelihood there is some Secret in this matter ; without doubt 't is the Prince of Orange , who hath caus'd him to escape , and with a great expence of Money has corrupted the Guards . The greatest occasion which I found in these Letters to rejoyce at , was the good effect which my escape has produced ; for this has not only awak'd some Minds which before seem'd to be asleep , but in imitation of me , the most fearful Persons have had Courage enough to fly the Kingdom . But whilst I was busie in answering so many Letters , I receiv'd , divers from my Wife , which much afflicted me ; she gave me notice that those she had agreed with , prov'd unfaithful to her ; that the Captain of that Quarter , at midnight entred the House where she was with an intention to seize her ; and that she sav'd her self from him , in hiding her self in a Pile of Faggots : But that she was yet in great fear that she should fall into the hands of those he employs to persecute us ; because it was known that she lay hid in Lyons . I neglected nothing to get her out of the Danger to which she was expos'd ; and at last I thought I had met with a safe convenience to bring her to Geneva ; but she fell into the hands of dishonest People , where she narrowly escap'd Ruin. In the Night , after they had travel'd two hours from Lyons , her Guides forsook her and three Ladies , who were in her Company and Design . These poor Creatures were nine days going from Lyons to Geneva , endur'd the rigour of the Winter , walk'd in Snow , upon the Ice , and over Mountains , waited for by thirty armed Peasants at certain passages , and closely pursued by an Officer , her Companions seeing themselves beset with such Dangers , would fain have return'd back to Lyons ; but she couragiously oppos'd them , declaring to them , that she had much rather perish than go back ; for which resolution , she has had from these Ladies a thousand Praises and Thanks , after their arrival at Geneva . I had notice from Lyons of the day of her coming away ; her tarrying so long made me believe she was taken , which infinitely afflicted me , thinking that if this misfortune was befaln her , that they would use her cruelly upon my account . But this great God who hath every way comforted me , hath restor'd her to me , even then when I concluded she was lost ; for the very minute when they were at shutting the Gates , which was the last day of the year 1686 , a Souldier of the Garison came in all hast , and brought me the news of her Arrival , and the next moment I saw her at my bed-side , where my illness kept me . Our Joy was extream , and we immediately gave solemn Thanks to this great God , who to our mutual comfort hath so mightily assisted and blest us . After this unhop'd for happiness , I thought of nothing but my Journey for Holland ; I set forward the first of February the year following , notwithstanding the rigour of the Season , but the abundance of Snow , and the earnest Sollicitations of the Count De Dona and his Countess , staid us at Copet , where I and my Wife were receiv'd with a thousand marks of Kindness by these Illustrious Persons . From the Windows of this agreeable Seat I could divert my sight upon the Lake Leman , and upon the inaccessible Rocks of the Alpes , which brought to my remembrance the Poem of Beza , which is found at the head of some of our Psalms ; for every day I heard the poor Fugitives , as they pass'd upon the Lake , singing Psalms to their God , which resounded to the Banks , and eccho'd into the midst of these horned Rocks . Methought I heard the Quire of Angels , which is represented to us in the Revelations , singing Allelujahs , which even pierc'd Heaven , giving thanks to God for the deliverance of these poor Fugitives , and begging that his gracious Protection might accompany them whethersoever it pleas'd his good Providence to direct them . I pursu'd my way by Lausane , where I met with a great number of Illustrious Fugitives , and with whom I mixt my Tears ; and I was receiv'd with so great kindness by the renown'd Family of Chabot Chandieu , and by Mr. Du Vernan , so celebrated for his Zeal , his Piety , and his rare Merit , that I shall eternally preserve the Memory of it . In all the Cities of Switzerland and Germany I was most kindly entertain'd . I no sooner shew'd the Pass-port of the Prince my Master , but they offer'd me a thousand Services , and I had so much honour done me , that I was even asham'd ; but there happen'd to me in this long and tedious Journey a very sad accident , as I was laid in the Horse-Litter , which was the only way I could endure to travel ; one of the Horses fell , and I fell with so great Violence upon my Face , that I remain'd as Dead ; all my Body was so bruis'd with this fall , and the Nerves of my Legs and my Arms so very much hurt , that the pains which I felt differ'd but little from those of the Rack . Nevertheless the impatience that I was in to be at the Hague , would not let me loose one day , and the eight and twentieth day of March I arriv'd there , whether God hath visibly by his good Providence conducted me . FINIS . 
A55712	----	The present state of Christendom consider'd in nine dialogues between I. The present Pope Alexander the VIII. and Lewis the XIV. II. The great Duke of Tuscany, and the Duke of Savoy. III. King James the Second, and the Marescal de la Feuillade. IV. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Schomberg. V. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector Palatine. VI. Louis the XIV. and the Marquis de Louvois. VII. The Advoyer of Berne, and the Chief Syndic of Geneva. VIII. Cardinal Ottoboni, and the Duke de Chaulnes. IX. The young Prince Abafti, and Count Teckely. Done out of French. 1691 Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55712 Wing P3259A ESTC R203184 99825222 99825222 29599 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55712) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29599) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2053:29) The present state of Christendom consider'd in nine dialogues between I. The present Pope Alexander the VIII. and Lewis the XIV. II. The great Duke of Tuscany, and the Duke of Savoy. III. King James the Second, and the Marescal de la Feuillade. IV. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Schomberg. V. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector Palatine. VI. Louis the XIV. and the Marquis de Louvois. VII. The Advoyer of Berne, and the Chief Syndic of Geneva. VIII. Cardinal Ottoboni, and the Duke de Chaulnes. IX. The young Prince Abafti, and Count Teckely. Done out of French. Alexander VIII, Pope, 1610-1691. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. [4], 95, [1] p. printed for R. Baldwin near the Oxford Arms in Warwick-Lane, London : 1691. Numerous errors in pagination. Imaginary dialogues. French original not traced. Reproduction of the original in the Lambeth Palace Library, London, England. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Imaginary conversations -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-09 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-09 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Present State OF CHRISTENDOM Consider'd , In Nine DIALOGUES BETWEEN I. The Present Pope Alexander the VIII . and Lewis the XIV . II. The Great Duke of Tuscany , and the Duke of Savoy . III. King James the Second , and the Marescal de la Feuillade . IV. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Duke of Schomberg . V. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Elector Palatine . VI. Louis the XIV . and the Marquis de Louvois . VII . The Advoyer of Berne , and the Chief Syndic of Geneva . VIII . Cardinal Ottoboni , and the Duke de Chaulnes . IX . The young Prince Abafti , and Count Teckely . Done out of French. London , Printed for R. Baldwin near the Oxford Arms in Warwick-Lane . 1691. THE TRANSLATOR TO THE READER . I Must acquaint the Reader that the following Dialogues , having met with so Vniversal an Approbation beyond Sea , and so few of the French Copies being come over into England , I thought it would not be amiss , if I endeavoured at leisure hours to Translate , and so to communicate that Book to the World , which gave me so much Diversion and Entertainment in the Reading . The Design of these Dialogues is principally to offer Incense to our Heroick William the Third , who has with so happy an Augury begun to deliver Europe out of her Chains , and to check the Pride of that Ambitious Monarch , whose Vanity and Injustice has thrown him upon no less a Design than of subjugating all the Western World. In every Dialogue almost he takes occasion to expose the Intrigues of the French , the Illegality of their Acquisitions , their Rapines and Violences , which were scarcely practised amongst the Goths and Vandals , but I am sure were never carried to that height and refinedness as we see them in Modern France . He advises the Allies all along to neglect no Opportunities , to fall into no different Parties or Factions , to espouse the Common Quarrel of the Empire cordially and vigorously , to procure the same Common Interest , and not by entertaining any contemptible thoughts of their Enemy , or by thinking him weaker than really he is , to slacken their Endeavours , and lessen their Preparations against him . I only foresee one Objection to the Book , and that is , because the Author , whenever his Argument carries him into the Territories of Satyr , his Efforts that way are too feeble and ineffectual . In England 't is only good , thorough paced , substantial Scandal that pleases us ; we don't love to do things by halves ; and if we must write Satyr , 't is expected we make our Thrusts home , and push freely . On the contrary , the French rally always with a great deal of Decorum , they are too intent upon the Punity of their Language , to have any great regard to the justness of their thoughts , and they forbear to speak severe bitter things , lest it spoil the evenness of their Style , as some Women in the World refuse to oblige their Gallants for no other reason , than for fear it should russle or tumble their Clothes . And now whether what we have been speaking of is an effect of French Civility , or French Weakness , I leave it to the determination of the Reader . DIALOGUES BETWEEN Several Great Men UPON THE Present Affairs . DIALOGUE I. Alexander the VIII . and Lewis the XIV . Alexander . I Am over-joy'd to see you , my dear Son. Since you have quitted Versailles to come to Rome , I make no Question but that you are now inclined to grant me , what you have for so long a time refused both Me and my Predecessor : And that being so , you may be assured on my part , that I shall be ready to expedite those Bulls which you have all along so impatiently desired . Lewis . To be free with you , most Holy Father , I am not come hither at this time to negotiate . Had that been my design , I should not have made such a long Journey ; besid●● that the high Rank which I claim in the World , would have obliged me to demand of you the meeting of me half way . You are not ignorant , that when Leo the X. and Francis the I. desired an Interview , how the Pope met him at Bologna . I believe you to be as good as Leo the X. but I believe my self withal to be full as good a Man as Francis the I. Alexand. You speak in a strange Dialect to me . What is then your design ? Have you committed any Mortal Sin , and so are come in Pilgrimage to visit the Churches of Rome , in order to obtain Absolution ? Lewis . Nothing less than that . Bigottry is the least Fault I have , though some will have me guilty of it . I see you can't divine my Intentions ; and therefore give me leave briefly to unfold them to your Holiness . The part which Princes are to act upon the Stage of this World , has always very much perplexed me : For that same thing which ye call Policy , engages them never to shew themselves what they are ; their Words are never the faithful Interpreters of their Thoughts . They talk and act all their Life time in Cipher , as I may so say ; and he is counted the most politick and cunning , that can best unlock the Cipher of other Princes , and who has a Cipher of his own , which others can never find out the way to unfold . I must acknowledge that I have oft been mightily pleas'd with my self with an Imagination , that I could get incognito into the Court of any Prince , though as great as my self ; that it would not be impossible for me to oblige him to tell me the very bottom of his heart , as I have a design to do the same for him ; and in regard this pleasure is so great in it self , and has withal the Charm of being a Novelty , I am apt to think that I shall taste a Felicity , more perfect , than any I have hitherto enjoyed . I have made choice of your Court , as believing that , next to my self , there is not a greater Prince than you in Europe : and for that Dissimulation is much deeper , and more at Rome than Versailles , it must be in my Opinion an extraordinary pleasure , to hear a Pope discover his Mind sincerely , unfold his Sentiments clearly , and call every thing ingenuously by its own name . Alexand. Your Design is very surprizing ; and I can scarce imagine that you your self should conceive such a thing . How ! for a Pope to utter his mind plainly , and which is more , for a Venetian Pope too ! What a Prodigy would that be ! Assure your self , my dear Son , that this is the greatest Design that ever you set on foot ; and to make a Judgment of it by the Rules of good Policy , it will be an easier Task for you to subdue all the Princes of Europe , and to set the Imperial Crown upon the Dauphin's Head , then to oblige a Pope to tell ye his mind freely and sincerely , and by that means to despoil himself of the Character of the Pontificate , to put on that of Humanity . Lewis . The Design is great , I must acknowledge ; but I have been told a hundred times , that there is nothing impossible to me ; and I have some Inclination to believe it . Besides , you well know , that since the death of the Cardinals Richlieu and Mazarine , my Court has been no less impenetrable than yours . And therefore since that in despite of all Politicks , I am resolved to open my mind freely to you , why cannot you resolve to deal with me after the same manner ? I am apt to think by your last words , that you are half won already . What say ye , Holy Father , am I deceived in my Conjecture or no ? Alexand. You may assure your self , I am altogether gained . For as you have ordered your business , how can any man refuse you ? But upon Condition , if you please , that you shall not say a word to the Cardinals . For I make no doubt , but that if they should know that I were able to lay aside but for a moment that profound Dissimulation , which is the Proprium quarto modo , the Property in the fourth degree of a Soveraign Pontiff , they would degrade me , and put another in my room . For my part , I will not say a word about this intreague to your Prime Minister , for fear you should have some small Reprimand : for how submissive soever he may carry himself to you , I pretty well know , that you have given him leave to rebuke you sometimes , when you act against your own real Interests . Lewis . I accept your Conditions . And to begin , let us lay aside , I beseech you , the Titles of Holy Father , and Eldest Son of the Church , which were invented only to amuse the Vulgar , and to impose upon Fools . My Name is Lewis of Bourbon , and yours Peter Ottoboni . This is sufficient for us at present , there needs no more Ceremony between us . Now then , since you have begun to talk to me of the Bulls which I demanded of you some years since , you must give me leave to tell you , that I have bought dear enough in all Conscience a few sheets of Parchment , only with a woollen Twist , and about half a pound of Lead to them . Alexand. And what would you have more ? Do you reckon nothing for the Matter , and the Writing ? You have a great many words to your Bargain . Lewis . The writing indeed is something . But when the Secretary of the Briefs is well paid , one would think that should suffice , Alexand. Do you reckon nothing for the Installations which those Bulls give to your Bishops , without which all their Functions would be look'd upon as so many Sacriledges ? Lewis . This looks very fair at first sight ; but at the bottom it signifies nothing . You know that those Bulls are not always necessary . Formerly they were little regarded , and 't were not a straw matter whether they were minded now , or no. Alexand. This nothing scares me . I must confess they are not very necessary ; but the Bishops are not of the same Opinion , and that is sufficient for me . Lewis . The Bishops of my Kingdom are no more too accompted Gulls than you or I. This was good in former Ages , when their Ignorance was so very gross , that there were some Prelates that could not write their Names : now Knowledge is not so scarce . And I 'le hold you a wager , there is not a Bishop in my Kingdom , who does not very well understand , that if Bulls are desired of you , 't is only out of formality . And therefore believe me for your own good , never be so shie in granting them , exchange your Parchment for my Louydores while the time is , for fear least at length they grow weary of your Refusals . You have done enough to save the Honour of the Holy See , and it may prove dangerous to push on your Severity too far . Alexand. If the Bishops fail , I have one string more to my Bowe , the People are for me ; and the People are the greater number . The Bishops may tell them , that they value not the Bulls that come from Rome , but they 'l never believe a Tittle they say : nor will they ever look upon them as lawful Pastors , that are not provided of such a Letter of Credence . Lewis . The People are on your side , I do not deny it ; but is it impossible to open their Eyes , and make them apprehensive that there is no necessity at this day for what was formerly so little regarded ? Alexand. Is it because the People understand any thing ? Certainly you do not mean as you say . It is apparent that you have not been very familiar with that many headed Beast , and that you have only formed an Idea of Mankind by what you have observed in your Ministers and Favourites . Believe me , Lewis , if the People should once begin to reason , neither you nor I should be what we are . They would understand their Rights and Priviledges , and assume them into their own hands , and we should be reduced within a narrow Compass ; but by good luck for us both , the Definition of Animal Rationale was never made for the People . They never make use of Reason , and we take the Advantage of it . Lewis . Do not you deceive your self : My People are not the People you talk of : I dare be bold to say , that I could bring the most Brutish of all my Subjects to a Rational Examination of Things . Alexand. I defie you for that . But suppose it was true ; have a care you do not teach them to reason to my prejudice , least it should cost you more than you are aware of . The Consequence that would be drawn from thence against me , is this , that I should have no Authority over them ; and that what I assume to my self is altogether usurped ; and then that which they would say against you , would be this , That all the Authority which you arrogate to your self is Arbitrary and Illegal . I refer you to the Sighs of France , where you are set out in your Colours . Lewis . Very good ! The Author of that Pamphlet raves ; he pretends that my Crown is Elective . Alexand If he raves in that part , he does not rave quite through his Book ; and therefore 't is well for you that the People are such Beasts ; and for me too , to speak my mind freely . But should the People fail me , I have still another support . So many Convents as you have in France , are as good as so many speaking Trumpets continually bestowing out Bulls , Bulls . They have there almost as much Interest as my self ; so that if it go ill there with my Affairs , it can never go well with theirs . Lewis . I must confess , that your greatest Strength lies there , as that there also lies my greatest Weakness . Those sort of People are more your Subjects than mine ; and as it is from you that they have their main support , so it is from them that you derive all your Authority . But what Reason have you to think that the Monks will cry out so zealously for Bulls . Those sort of Cattle , you know , have nothing to do with them . On the other side , they are glad that there is such a way to mortifie the Bishops Pride . For , as you well know , they have no kindness for them ; and if there were no Bishops in the World , they would not care a farthing . Alexand. What you say is very true ; but it concludes nothing to my prejudice . If I say the Monks desire Bulls , 't is not that they are glad for the satisfaction which the Bishops receives in that point . A man could not be said to know them , who had such an Opinion of them . I must tell you , that you cannot despise my Bulls , and openly testifie your dislike , without contemning my Authority ; and this is that which the Monks would oppose to the utmost of their power . Now as you know they are Masters of the People , and so long as they shall tell the People , that there is nothing to be done without my Lead and my Parchment , it would be a Point too delicate to be removed out of their Minds . Lewis . I understand you . There is something in it indeed . Bat this is not the most considerable thing : So that if there were nothing more , I would be your Bondslave , if e're my Ministers should have Orders to press so hard upon this Article . Alexand. Pray , Sir , explain your meaning to me ; under a Promise not to take any Advantage of it , but after I depart from hence , to go and drink two or three good Draughts of Lethe water , to make me forget all that we shall say together . Lewis . I am resolved upon a perfect Reconciliation with you , for fear my Enemies should take Advantage of our Quarrels , and inveagle you to take their part ; and therefore 't is necessary for some time to put an end to this business of Bulls . After I have well fastened you to my Interests , it will be no difficult thing for me to oblige the Venetian to a particular Peace with the Turk , either by making them sensible of their real Interests , or by your credit in the Senate . Moreover , to incline them more powerfully thereto , I can prevail with the Grand Master of Maltha , who is my Creature , to call home his Galleys which are in the Venetian Service , under pretence that he has occasion for them to defend himself against the Turk , who has a design'd revenge upon him , for all the Losses he has received in the Morea . Alexand. Is that all ? Lewis . I am also in further hopes , that having made a League with you , you will remit no more Money to Vienna , nor to Poland , to carry on the War against the Turk ; and that you will no longer give the King of Spain leave to levy Subsidies upon the Ecclesiasticks of his Kingdom . And I desire that you by your Emissaries , will make all the Catholick Princes of Christendom sensible , That this is a War for Religion ; and that if they will not unite with me against the Hereticks , yet they might so order their Business , that while they make a semblance of continuing the War against me , they may throw all the Burden upon the Protestants Shoulders . By this means they will insensibly be undermined ; and when they shall be at a Bay , 't will be no difficult thing to ruine them quite . Alexand. This is most excellently contrived : but I do not find that this will be altogether for my profit , as good a Catholick as you are . For I have no less reason to be afraid of you , then of the most formidable among the Hereticks ; and I know your Humour so well , that I am no less jealous of your Authority , then of the Power of William the Third . Lewis . To tell you my mind plainly , I have no less a design to bring down your Grandeur , then that of others . And though I make less noise than Philip the Fourth , one of my Predecessors , yet my Intentions are as bad as his . 'T is without contradiction , that if I prosper your turn will come ; nor will I suffer St. Peter's Successor to continue that Authority which he has so long usurp'd over all the Potentates of Europe . But alas ! I fear 't will never be in my power to execute these Illustrious Designs . I grow old , Death will surprize me ; Face of Affairs will Change , and perhaps one Night will overturn the Structure which I have been rearing these fifty years . However , I shall leave good Directions with my Successor , if he know how to follow them . Alexand. I wish that all your Designs may prove Abortive for my own Repose and the Good of the Holy Church . But what do you intend to do with the Duke of Savoy ? Soft and fair , Sir — Do you believe that all other Princes of Italy , as well as my self , will ever suffer you to despoil him of his Territories ? Do you think we do not visibly perceive it , that if we let you go on and prosper , you will not stop in so fair a way ; but that after you have swallowed the Duke of Savoy , you will also endeavour to devour the Dukes of Mantua , Modena , and Tuscany , and so all the rest . Lewis . And would you think me too blame in so doing ? Alexand. Perhaps not so much : But let it be as it will , no more shall we be to blame neither if we oppose your Projects . Lewis . You would do much more prudently to go halves with me : You take one end of Italy , and I the other . All your Predecessors have had an aking Tooth for the Kingdom of Naples , and mine of the Dutchy of Millain , two Kingdoms that lye incomparably much better for Us than for the King of Spain . Do you begin at one end , and I 'le begin at the other ; and let us never stop till we meet in the middle . Alexand. Find out some other Merchant , Lewis of Bourbon , find out some other Merchant . I have but two days to live , and you would have me undertake a War to ruin my self ; and when I am gone , what will it signifie to me , whether the Kingdom of Naples be joyned to St. Peter's Patrimony , or no ? Shall my Nephews or I be a whit the farter for it ? Is it not better for me to get them a good Settlement in the World ? And are not they dearer to me then St. Peter's Chair ? Lewis . And what shall hinder you then from giving the Kingdom of Naples to your Nephew Ottoboni , after you have once made your self Master of it ? There 's never a Prince in Italy , I dare answer for them , that would not have more satisfaction to see that Kingdom in the Hands of a Person , whom they have no reason to dread , then in the Hands of the King of Spain , who they know has for a long while designed to bring the two Ends of Italy together , which he now possesses , by making himself Master of the middle . Besides , I would have you consider , how easie a thing it is to put this Project in Execution . As for my self , I will take care to employ my Brother of Spain in Catalonia and Flanders ; and if he sends Six thousand men to defend that which he possesses in Italy , 't is as much as he will be able to do . To be short , I here promise you , that as soon as I have on my side dispatched the Business which I intend to perform with all the Expedition imaginable , I will assist you with my own Troops , if you should have any occasion to make use of them . Alexand. But hold a little ; What plausible pretence shall we conjure up , to colour this Attempt upon the Spaniard . Lewis . Very good . And did you ever hear of an Ambitious Prince that was unfurnished of Pretences ? Come , you shall see me here on the sudden offer you a Hundred , rather than fail . In the first place , you may if you please , renew the Rights of the old Roman Emperours , whom you have succeeded , and to whom , as every Body knows , the Kingdom of Naples formerly belonged . Or if you have no mind to go so far , you may then order your Nuncio to pick some quarrel or other with the Viceroy , upon the Score of Ecclesiastical Immunites , and so revive those Differences afresh that were so unluckily laid asleep . But if you don't think it proper to urge that expedient , why then while the King of Spain is alive , take into your hands the Rights which the Holy See pretends to have to that Kingdom after his decease . You know that all the Popes have asserted that the Kingdom of Naples ought to return to St. Peter's Demain , whenever the Heirs-Male of Spain chance to fail . You likewise know that the Spaniards are not at all ignorant of these Pretensions ; and as they are sensible of the Justice of them , it may be they will employ all their Efforts to Sacrifice all such Persons in that Kingdom , whom they suspect to be devoted to the Papal Interest . Alexan. Lord , how fertile you are in Expedients ! But I don't demand of you how I shall be able to justifie my self as to this particular , I mean , for usurping those Rights during the King of Spain's Life , which are allowed to be of no efficacy till after his death . For methinks you intend to say , that the indisposition of that Prince , has out of a Principle of just precaution , obliged me to seize those Rights before-hand , for fear least you should pretend to them your self , in the Name of the Dauphin , the presumptive Heir of the Crown of Spain , in case that King should die on the sudden ; but withal , that I am to restore this Kingdom back again to its true Owner , if the King of Spain should , contrary to the Expectation of the whole World , chance to leave an Heir behind him . Lewis . Right to a hair . I could not have explain'd my own Thoughts clearer , I can assure you . Alexand. But under favour , methinks you speak now against your own proper Interests ? For pray who has told you , That if the Holy See has once taken possession of the Kingdom of Naples , you 'l be able to wrest it easily out of their hands ? Don't you know , 't is commonly said of us Ecclesiasticks , That we are like the Lyon's Den in the Fable , every thing enters there , but nothing comes out ? Besides , is it not a most infallible truth , that if ever the States of Spain come to acknowledge the Dauphin your Son , that you 'l have as just a Title to Naples as to Madrid ? And therefore how will it advantage me , I beseech you , to take it out of the hands of the Catholick King , if I must afterwards restore it to you . Lewis . To say the truth , I have spoken a little against my self . But if you remember , I told you at first , that I was not come hither to negotiate with you , but only to discover to you the Sentiments of my heart , upon promise that you would not draw any Advantage from any thing which might be said . And now I would have you consider , that if the King of Spain ever comes to be missing , you know my meaning , I cannot be every where . 'T is very probable , that while I am reducing of Spain , you will have done your business in Naples . And thus , either sooner or later , no matter whether , I shall certainly come to be re-possessed of all my Rights . Nevertheless , take my word for 't , there may happen an infinite number of Accidents in the Interim , that may wholly change the Face of Affairs : 'T is ever good to hold what one can , and to speak my mind freely , if I were in your case , I would immediately seize Naples , and afterwards dispute that Game with me . Alexand. I am of your Opinion : But there 's one thing , I confess , which does somewhat perplex me . 'T is not necessary to inform you , since all the World already knows it , that I love my Nephews ten times more than I do the Church : and not to conceal any thing from you , If I should ever chance to make a Conquest , it should not be with a design to enlarge St. Peter's Patrimony . That honest Apostle has no occasion for such kind of Services ; but 't is not so with my Nephews , and therefore they should be the only Persons who should reap the benefit of what we have been talking about . Now I am mightily afraid that this same business would but sound ill in the Ears of the World , and that the Princes of Italy would not be well pleas'd to see the Kingdom of Naples possessed by a Race of Upstarts : for , not to mince the matter with you , my Predecessors were never descended from Jupiter's Thigh , and the Family of the Ottoboni was not well known in the World , before I brought it out of its primitive Obscurity . Besides , I fear that after my Death , the same Fate would attend my Nephews , which formerly happened to the famous Caesar Borgia . I have read somewhere in Machiavel , ( for I turn over that Author oftner than my Breviary ) that Alexander the Sixth having settled a considerable Principality upon his Natural Son Caesar Borgia , who was stiled Duke of Valentia , no sooner was that Pope dead , but he was immediately turned out of all that he had by Julius the Second , who thought it convenient to revenge himself of those Injuries which he formerly received from him , when he was Cardinal under the Title of Sancti Petro ad Vincula . Lewis . 'T is not at all difficult to answer every thing you have offered , if you will but give your Attention for a while . I don 't in the least blame you for the tenderness which you express for your Nephews , for I would willingly know why any man is made a Pope , if it were not to raise the Fortune of his Relations and Friends ? In my Opinion , few People would think it worth the while for a man to employ all his life , in order to arrive to the Pontificate at last in a feeble decrepit Age , to sacrifice his Repose and Pleasures to gain him the Reputation of Sanctity , to pass his Days and Nights in the management of long tedious Intreagues , and to consume the vigour of his Youth in the mortifying Fatigues of refined Policy , if he were to suffer all this purely for the good of Holy Church , and must leave his Family behind him in their old obscurity and misery . Such a Consideration as this never entred into the heart of an Italian ; the Church is already rich enough , and what serves a Pope for , but to make his best Market of her Spoils . As for what relates to the Italian Princes , let them not give you any occasion of fear : Do but give a Comedy to one , a Mistress and a set of B — to another ; suffer the third to fill his Coffers peaceably , and take my word for it , you 'l have no reason to torment your self upon that score . 'T is true , your Family is none of the most Illustrious , but what of that ? Is it the only Family in the World that raised it self from a mean Condition to a higher Dignity ? Pray tell me what were the Sforza's at first , who were Dukes of Millain , or the Medici , who have possessed themselves of the Soveraignty of Florence . And then , as for what concerns the Example of Caesar Borgia , who lost immediately after his Father's Death , all that he had acquired during his Life ; let me tell you , 't is no good Consequence . There happens an ill-favour'd Accident to day , which perhaps may never arrive any more . Caesar Borgio was sick to the last Extremity , when Alexander the Sixth died : He was not prepared for that sudden Blow ; and when he found himself better , 't was then too late , the Opportunity was slipt . But very certain it is , that if he had not been so unluckily indisposed at that time , he had not only preserved what he had gotten in his Father's Life , but had also extended the bounds of that Estate which he gained by his Prudence and incomparable Dexterity . Alexand. All this is not without a great appearance of truth . I will consider of it . In the mean time I must leave you by your self to dispatch a little business . If you have any Advantage over the Spaniard , you need not question put I 'le make good use of the favourable moment , and endeavour to chase him out of the Kingdom of Naples , provided at the same time , that I find you are in a Condition to turn him out of the Dutchy of Millain . Lewis . I am ravished to find you inspired with such good Resolutions . But before you go , let me request you to expedite those Bulls which I have demanded of you , with all the haste imaginable . I will on my side take care to oblige my Bishops to dress up some odd fantastick Expedient or other to give satisfaction to your pretended Authority , without doing any injury at the same time ▪ either to my own Rights , or to theirs . DIALOGUE II. Between the Great Duke of Tuscany , and the Duke of Savoy . Duke of Tuscany . WEll , I told you before , that in my Judgment you had done much better to have complied with the King of France's desires , then to come to trouble all Italy by your Opiniatreté , and to consume us here with unprofitable Expences , which 't is impossible for us to sustain . Duke of Savoy . How ! Could you ever imagine it to be my Interest to put Turin and Verceil into the hands of the French ? D. of Tuscany . Look you there ! What a mighty disadvantage it would have been for you to have had your two best places guarded by the Troops of France ? You would rather have profited by it exceedingly , since those Garrisons were to be paid at the Charges of Lewis the Fourteenth , and must of Course have spent their Money in your Country . D. of Savoy . This is the true Language of a Prince who is only passionate to have his Coffers full , but is not the Inclination of one who has a greater regard to his Glory than to his Interest . Perhaps you are of Opinion too , that I must lend my Troops to act against the Millanese . D. of Tuscany . Very well ! As if that had been the Design of his most Christian Majesty . Don't you see that that Prince had no Resolution to make War in Italy ? He knew very well that the Spaniards armed with no other design , but only to support you , and that as soon as ever they had seen you reconciled to him , they would have changed their Battery ; and as for himself , he would have turned his Arms elsewhere . D. of Savoy . I am willing to believe what you have said , though 't is to be feared he would have made his Advantage of that Occasion , and finding himself stronger than the Spaniard , would have attempted the Conquest of the Millanese . But to come closer to you ? Do you think it fit , that a Prince who is a Soveraign born , should quit the most important Places of his Dominion , and receive a Stranger into his Capital City , to whose Laws he must be obliged to submit himself , and to whose Rapines he must abandon his whole Country ? D. of Tuscany . The truth is , that Condition is somewhat mortifying ; but you should have considered withal , that you had secured the Peace of Italy by that piece of Conduct . The Duke of Mantua would have continued to go to Balls , and Comedies , according to his laudable Custom . The Princes of — and of — would have continued to solace themselves in the Pleasures of Love. The Republick of Venice had pursued their Conquests without Interruption ; and as for my own particular , I had not been obliged to bleed my self , as I may so say , to maintain the War which is ready to pour its Fury upon us . For , in fine , if France is powerful enough to chase you out of your Estate , 't is not to be supposed , that she will suffer the Millanese to enjoy their Repose long , to whom she has a quarrel for declaring themselves in your favour . Who knows but the Fire will spread further yet ? and if that happen , shall we not be mightily beholding to you for forcing us to take up Arms to defend our respective Estates , and to drive out the Enemy from thence , who if he continue to make his Advances as he has begun , will sooner or later enslave us all . D. of Savoy . By your reckoning , I perceive I ought to have been the Ass in the Fable , who was to be sacrificed for the good of the Common Cause . But though I don 't altogether agree with you upon this Point , yet I am very willing to be sacrificed for the Publick Benefit , since I lye the nearest to the Enemy ; yet I desire withal , that this Sacrifice may be done in such a manner , that it may tend to some Advantage . Now this is never likely to happen , untill you will cordially assist , and put me in a Capacity to support the Tempest of the War , which is just falling down upon me . If I had deliver'd up my strong Places and Troops , as you know who demanded of me , pray inform me what Advantage had you drawn from thence ? Had you not been exactly in the very same pain as you are at present ; and though you say , that it was not his most Christian Majesties Design to push this Point any further , who told you that he was possest with no such Ambition ? especially since he knew very well , that as for your own part , you had rather resign your self , and all your Grandeur , to your dearly beloved Ease , than help to support the Burthen of War , let it be never so just and necessary . It was therefore much better done , in my Opinion , that I have pulled off his Masque , and that I have once in my Life put my self in a Condition to be delivered from this Servitude , and not be everlastingly tormented between Slavery and Liberty . If 't is my good Fortune to be uppermost , I shall have the Honour of chasing the Common Enemy out of Italy ; and if I fall in the Attempt , you must expect to meet with the same Fate , and that you will not be in a much worse Condition , than if I had mannaged my self , as France would have had me . D. of Tuscany . Be it so then , since you 'l have it so : and push on your Point , for I will not oppose you any more . D. of Savoy . That is not enough ; You must assist me , since you see I have not a sufficient Power to resist the Puissance of France : And I have reason to apprehend the greatest part of their Forces will fall upon me , since 't is from the side of Dauphiné , and Provence that they fear the most . D. of Tuscany . I acknowledge that the other Princes of Italy should assist you , and I promise you that I will sollicite them my self on your behalf ; though , to confess the truth , I don't see any great probability of succeeding . The Venetians are altogether taken up in their War against the Turk . The Pope has enough to do to satisfie the rapacious devouring humour of his Nephews , who at this present moment are at Daggers drawing one with another , none of them being content with the Portion that has been made them . The Duke of Modena has neither the will to succour you , since in his heart he is firmly devoted to the French Interest ; nor the Power , since all he can do is but just sufficient to sustain that Rank which he holds in the World. The Duke of Mantua is so far from assisting his Neighbours , that he 's upon the point to sell his Capital City , all that Money which he had for the Surrender of Casal being spent a long while ago . The Republick of Genoa wishes no better to you , than to France ; she could be content with all her heart that you would both ruine one another ; but she will never be perswaded to supply you with any thing . In short , I must needs tell you , that there is never a Potentate in Italy , that has either the Power , or the Inclination to assist you . D. of Savoy . I could make a shift to play my Game well enough without the Aid of any of those Princes you have mentioned to me , provided you would but heartily assist me . I don't demand any Troops of you , for I know you are not able to furnish me with a great number ; nor indeed have I any great Concern for that matter . Germany and Switzerland abound with Souldiers , who desire nothing more than to enter into my Service : but the misery on 't is , I want Money , and there 's never a Person in the World that is in a better Condition to relieve me that way than your self . D. of Tuscany . What! that I have Money ! Lord , who was it told you that I had any , D. of Savoy . 'T is the publick Report , that makes you pass for the richest Prince , in ready Cash , that is in Europe . D. of Tuscany . I profess 't is all a meer Calumny ; and I wonder in my heart where you had it first . God knows I have enough to defray the Expences of my own Court , although they are but very inconsiderable ; and then the Cardinal de Medecis there has beggar'd me to all intents and purposes , to appear at Rome in a Figure conformable to his Condition . D. of Savoy . Nay , you have a great deal of reason , that I must needs own . 'T is true , the Expences of your Court are but very ordinary ; but still that is an effect rather of your great Frugality , then of the want of your Ability . And as for the Damage which the Cardinal de Medecis did you , when he was elevated to the Purple , alas that is not as yet advanced to a Million ; and what is that , I pray , to those prodigious Sums of Money which you have horded up in your Coffers . D. of Tuscany . Once more I tell you , they are all meer Calumnies . Why certainly I ought to know my own Strength better then any one else . I don't know where I can take up one single Farthing to assist you ; and if you reckon'd upon that , when you first declared against France , I must desire you to unreckon it again , since you reckon'd without your Host . For to deal plainly with you , your Troops must dine somewhat of the latest , if they are to dine with the Money which I shall give them . D. of Savoy . Is it for certain then , that I am to expect no manner of Relief from the part of Italy ? D. of Tuscany . Nothing can be more certain ; and if you 'd follow my Advice , you 'd endeavour to get your self reconciled to France , though it were at the Expence of losing one part of your Principality . D. of Savoy . Very good Counsel this , I profess : and which I am certain you would never have followed your self , had you been in my place , and for my own part I never design to be directed by it . Well then , if the Princes of Italy fail me , I will make my Recourse to those of Germany , who will be sure to take the Exigence of my Affairs into their Consideration . Holland already stretches forth both her Arms towards me . The King of England , who is always ready to declare himself in favour of the Oppressed , espouses my part : and our Posterity shall know that the Protestants generously came from the remotest Quarters of Europe to settle the Peace of Italy , nay , to defend the Pope , and Rome it self , from the Oppression of the French , at the same time when the Italians gave themselves over to a dishonourable Effeminacy and Ease . Their Succours , it may be , will come somewhat late , but then they are sure and certain ; since the Protestants , who are of a different Principle from our Italians , held themselves obliged to keep their word ; and when they give , 't is their peculiar Glory to give more than they promis'd . D. of Tuscany , Well , do you look after that . We ought to lay hold of that which makes for our Advantage , let it come from what Quarter it will : And if the Hugonots have offer'd you their Assistance , I advise you to accept of it . D. of Savoy . Nay , you may be sure I will follow your Advice as to to that purpose . DIALOGUE III. King James the Second . The Mareschal de la Feuillade . La Feuillade . I Have often told you , that if you would but have been advised by me , your Affairs had been in a better Condition : Nay , I dare engage that by this time you had been resettled in your Throne . James II. Very right ; and what would you have done I pray you in such unhappy entangling Circumstances ; Take my word for 't , that man is like to be very sorrily advised that Consults you for an Oracle : and amongst all the surprizing Revolutions that happen in the World , 't is the greatest methinks to see the Duke de la Feuillade turn'd a Minister of State. La Feuillade . Say you so ? Well Sir , you may use your pleasure , but in my Opinion , Laughter is not very suitable for your Party , and raillery looks at best but disagreeable from you , considering how the Case stands with you ; unless you intend to claim your benefit of the Proverb , and then indeed you may laugh on to the end of the Chapter . You tell me no News , in acquainting me that I am not a man for Counsel . Pish , I was never disgusted at it in mylife ; I was never cut out for a Minister of State. But to quit this digression , certain it is , that if my words had been believed , you had to this moment continued on your Throne . James II. Well , and what was the Advice you proposed at that time , for which you value your self so mightily now ? La Feuillade . Why , in short , 't was this ; That you might rest assured that all the great Preparations for War , which were making in Holland , were only designed against your self ; and the Case being so , that it was your best way to hang up Father Petre , with some half a score or a dozen other Jesuites out of the way , as the true Authors of all those Miscarriages which made so lamentable a noise amongst the People . You might have furnished your self with more of the Tribe at any other Opportunity or Place ; for Heaven be prais'd , we have no reason to complain for want of that sort of Merchandize . James II. And what Effects do you think such a violent Action would have produced ? La Feuillade . What Effects ? Why , ten or a dozen Jesuites hang'd up were honestly worth , between Turk and Jew , twenty thousand men . Your People , whom it seems you had a Design at that time to Cajole with a few Sugar-plums , would have been better perswaded of the sincerity of your heart by such a Sacrifice , than by ten thousand other Acts of Royal Indulgence . Besides , I dare pawn my Soul for 't , the Prince of Orange had died for fear , least you should have supplanted him in the Affections even of his own Party . James II. And were not the other Favours which I scatter'd at that time , enough to convince any Subjects in the World , that my Intentions were real , and that I was become a new man ? You remember without question , how I vacated and ruined in the space of one week all that I had been doing for the Advancement of the Catholick Cause in three years before . Now , was it possible for me then to do any thing more to satisfie the Nation ? La Feuillade . Why , this is your peculiar Talent . You always do either too little , or too much . All those solemn Revocations of your former proceedings served only to acquaint the World that you were a Prince , who had a great deal of Fear in your Constitution , but very little Steadiness and Bravery . Your People , who were aware of your blind side , resolved that since you began to fear , they would make you afraid to some purpose , and this , as I take it , was the first step you made towards the Precipice . For notwithstanding all you did , it was not sufficient to make the World believe that you had altogether thrown aside your Design ; though it must be confessed , that for a time you had changed your Conduct . It was no hard matter to perceive that you only gave way to the Necessities of the present Juncture , and that as soon as ever the Tempest was blown over your Head , you would re-assume your first Resolutions . But now the hanging up of a dozen Jesuites , and Father Petre in the first place , would have passed for a plain palpable demonstration of your thorough Amendment , even to the most disaffected . Nay , I am verily perswaded , that not a man in your three Kingdoms , and I think we may comprehend the Catholicks in the reckoning , but would have thought you had turned your Coat , and effectually reconciled your self to the Protestant Party . James II. But all this while the Pope would never have forgiven me for it ? La Feuillade . And why not ? Since in doing of this , you only followed the Example of a Son of one of his Predecessors . You see I am now speaking of the famous Borgio , who having made use of Remiro d'Orco , a cruel and active Man , to exercise a thousand Cruelties in Romaigne , which he had lately conquered , in order to establish his Authority the better ; and fearing that so inhumane a Conduct would render him odious to the People , resolved with himself to make a Sacrifice of this Remiro , and so having dispatched the Villain , he exposed the pieces of his mangled Body in the Market-place of Cesene , with a bloody Knife by his side , to show the People that the Cruelties which had been committed , did not proceed from him , but his Minister . Would you know what was the Consequence of this Affair ? The People were surprized at it , and all their Discontents cured in a moment . A pretty Example this for James the Second to follow , if he had but consulted Matchiavel . James II. I begin to apprehend that you are in the right : But if the Pope had said nothing to the matter , yet the Jesuites would not have done the same . I am afraid they would not have failed to Regale me with a Dose of Poison à l'Italienne . La Feuillade . Pshaw , pshaw , what a surmise is here ? The Society of the Jesuites would have advised you to the same Expedient , if you had but consulted them . They are a sort of men that are too zealously devoted to their own proper Interests , not to see , that as the Tide ran then , it was for their Advantage to Sacrifice ten or a dozen of their Members for the good of the whole Society . I dare engage for them , they would have voluntarily furnished you with a greater number for the Peace-offering , if your Occasions had required it , but with this Salvo , to have made Saints of them after their Death , and so to have increased the Company of their Red-letter'd Lunaries in the Martyrology . James II. But what would his most Christian Majesty have said ? what would all the Catholicks of Europe have said , or those Subjects of mine who are of that Religion ? La Feuillade . Why , not a syllable ; but have kept the Secret to themselves , and approved of your Conduct with all their Hearts . James II. Be it so then . But what had become of the Prince of Wales ? La Feuillade . The Prince of Wales ! that is a good Jest I'faith . I wonder in my heart how you came to trump that Card upon me . The Death of these Jesuites has been as good as so many Letters of Legitimation for him , and there had not been a single man in all your Kingdom , who would not have believed that you were his true Father , since you had made those worthy Gentlemen dye , to whom we are obliged for his Birth . But if after all , your Subjects had continued still to murmur upon that Occasion , why then if you would have been ruled by me , you should have dropt the Royal Infant , and utterly disowned him : For a Person of your Experience need not be told , that you could never fail of having such a Prince of Wales as that was at any time . James II. Ha! what is this you have said ? One would conclude from your words , that you doubt whether the Prince of Wales is my own proper Son , or no ? La Feuillade . To confess the truth , I make a question of it , and I think not without reason on my side . All the Mysteries of his Birth are evident Proofs of his being an Imposture ; and I wonder in my heart how such mighty Politicians as you had about you , could be guilty of such unpardonable Solecisms in the management of that Affair . James II. The little precaution that was used in the case , is in my Opinion an undeniable Argument for the truth of his Birth : for if a man had designed to palm an Infant upon the World , 't is to be supposed he would have been better precaution'd . La Feuillade . That Argument would not be amiss , if you had not known before hand that most of the People doubted of your Queens being with Child . But since you are well enough acquainted with the disposition of your Subjects , if there had been no juggle in the case , you ought to have used all imaginable care to have cured them of their Jealousie , especially in a Business of this great Importance . This Conduct was observed by the Emperour Henry the Sixth upon a like Occasion ; and all Princes who have any regard to their Interests ought to follow it . The Empress Constance , the Wife of Henry the Sixth , who was Surnamed the Severe , became big with Child when she was about fifty years old . The Emperour , to remove that Suspicion which might probably have been entertained , and withal to satisfie the World that he designed to put no Imposture upon them , ordered her lying in to be in the open Field , under the Tents , near Palerme , and this in the presence of all the People . The Empress in the midst of so Jovial an Assembly , on the Twenty sixth of Decemb. in the Year 1196. was delivered of a Prince , whose Name was Frederick , who was afterwards elected Emperour . You were not ignorant of this remarkable Story . You could not but be sensible of the Suspicions of your own People , and therefore you ought to have observed the very same Conduct , if you had not suffered your self to be ingaged in a Cheat. But latebat anguit in herbâ . James II. I know all you have told me , and was very well informed of the Suspicions of my People , but however , I was not willing to follow the Example of Henry the Sixth . But my Design was to chalk out a way to Glory , which was altogether new and surprizing . Although the Prince of Wales was my own Son , yet I would not condescend to remove those Suspicions which my Subjects had entertained about him , because , relying upon my own power , I pleased my self with the imagination , that all the World believed I had Credit and Authority enough over my Subjects , to give them a Successor , such as I pleased , and they not dare to disbelieve or mutter against it . Perhaps I had not taken up these Measures , if they had not been possessed with this unmannerly Suspicion . And now you have the true cause of all the Mystery ( as you call it ) which appear'd at that Birth . La Feuillade . If what you say be true , I can only conclude you are an unfortunate Person , for I dare swear no body will believe you as to this point . Few Persons , I am sure , would hazard the wearing of a Crown after this manner ; and we have all the reason in the World to entertain but a very ordinary Opinion of your Prudence , if you made no better use of it . 'T is certain , that this reason was invented after the business was over ; and for my own part , I should be loth to dive any further into this Secret , since I find you are not willing to make a Confident of me . As I am a Subject of the most Christian King , and your most humble Servant , and so forth , I am willing to believe that the Prince of Wales is your Son : But as I am a rational Creature , I hope you 'l allow me the liberty to think as I please ; for to deal freely with you , I cannot possibly bring my self over to believe a Syllable of this matter , without passing at the same time the severest Judgment in the World of your Discretion . James II. Why then believe as you please , for it shall never trouble me . But since your hand is in at giving Advice , I would willingly know what you would advise me to do at present . La Feuillade . In troth , Sir , you put me now to a very difficult point . Your Affairs are too disordered and perplexed , that in my Opinion the most refined Politicians upon Earth , are not able to find out a Remedy for them . James II. They are not so much disorder'd as you imagine ; or if they were , it is not a Sin to doubt of the Puissence of your King ? Don't you know that nothing is impossible for him to do ? And that my Cause lying in his Hands , cannot fail of Success first or last . La Feuillade . Pray , Sir , did you ever read Moluri in your life ? James II. Yes , I have read him . But what relation has that to our present Subject ? La Feuillade . Methinks now one finds two Characters in that Poet , that represent the King of France and James the Second to the life : One of them always take true Measures ; the other never fails by his imprudence to ruine all the Designs that were contrived in favour of him . And now 't is no difficult matter to make an Application . James II. The Application is very pretty , and worthy of the Duke de la Feuillade . That is to say in plain English , the King of France is the prudent Mascarille , and I the dull Lelie , the Sir Martin Mar-all . La Feuillade . We find the very same Characters amongst all Conditions ; and if we charge the Names of the Persons in Moliere , the rest will not unsuitably agree to your self . James II. In what particulars do you find that I have ruined the Designs which his most Christian Majesty has set on foot , either to maintain me in my Throne , or help me to re-ascend it since my Abdication . Le Feuillade . Not to descend to particulars in every thing . The great confidence you placed in your never to be forgotten Army , made ●ou refuse those Troops which the King of France would have sent over into England to your Assistance , a little before the Prince of Orange landed with his Army . 'T was contrary to his Advice that you were prevailed upon to revoke whatever you had done in favour of the Catholick Religion , and by that means gave your Enemies an occasion to discover your Weakness . You discovered such publick Testimonies of your fear , when the Prince of Orange was in your Kingdom , that you imprinted that Passion in the heart of all your Subjects . If you had taken the pains to have commanded in Person at the Siege of London-Derry , that place had certainly been carried by Assault , and your Enemies had not found it so easie a matter to land in Ireland . If instead of beholding the Battel at a distance , you had hazarded your Person at the Passage of the Boine , as well as your Adversary did his , 't is ten to one but you had rendred the Success of that Battel doubtful . In a word , Sir , give me leave to tell you , a Kingdom deserves to have one hazard something for its sake ; and I can assure you , that if you keep at that distance from Blows , as you have hitherto done , you are like to continue a dispossest King , though you live as long as a Patriarch . Our Monarch does very well to employ all his Efforts to re-establish you , but all his Endeavours will be to no purpose , if you push them on no better than you have hitherto done ; nay , your own Subjects , who are faithfully devoted to your Service , will infallibly forbear to appear any more in your quarrel . James II. It were no hard matter to answer all your Reproaches , if I would but give my self the trouble to do it . But I find all my Reasons will be incapable of perswading you . The unfortunate always meet with this Entertainment , and the World is more accustomed to judge of Enterprizes by their Success , then by the Reasons a man had to undertake them . I shall content my self to make only one Reflexion , which comes first into my Head , and that I believe will serve to justifie me . I am sensible I have all manner of Obligations to his most Christian Majesty , because he is the only Person who has assisted me , at the same time when all the other Catholick Princes of Europe diverted themselves at the expence of my Misfortunes ; and the Pope himself , who was in Honour bound to espouse my quarrel , could not endure to hear any thing offered on my behalf . Nevertheless , I think I have reason to complain a little of the choice which was made of the Count de Lauzun , to Command the Troops which were sent over to me . 'T is to him , possibly , that I may owe the Miscarriage of the War in Ireland , through the Mistakes which were committed by him . Not , that he has any want of Courage , which I own he has signalized upon several Occasions , but I charge them with want of Experience . To give him his due , he 's a very good Souldier , but a bad General . La Feuillade . Nay , never disquiet your self for that matter , for Losers are never permitted to be Choosers , you were obliged to take him who was offer'd to you . Now , all our French Generals had conceived such an invincible Prejudice to your Person ever since your retreat out of England , that not a man of them would go to serve under your Orders , for fear of hazarding his Reputation . James II. I must needs own my self then to be a very unhappy man. But cannot your mighty King cause himself to be obeyed if he pleases ; or is there any of his Generals that dare refuse him , if he orders them to cross the Sea ? La Feuillade . Not a man , Sir ▪ But the King is of so good a disposition , that he only will be obeyed freely and without constraint , and never gives a Command to any Person , until he knows before hand , that it will be agreeable to him who ought to accept it . James II. Is it possible then , that among so many celebrated Generals which the King has in his Service , there should not be found so much as one who had Generosity enough , and Affection for the Catholick Religion , to come and Command the Army of a Prince , who had rendred himself unfortunate , only by the immoderate Zeal which he had for the Church ? La Feuillade . No , I believe there 's not a man would do it . And as for my self , who am talking to you now , for all I am Discarded and without Employment , I would rather choose to pass away my time idely in Paris , than go hazard my Reputation by Commanding under your Orders . James II. Heaven be prais'd you have not much to hazard ; for I must tell you , with the same freedom as you have talked to me all this while , that this Reputation , for which you pretend to be so much concern'd , is not so well established in the World as to deserve all this Trouble and Caution . La Feuillade . 'T is not such as you , Sir , that have the disposal of my Reputation . Strangers are not usually acquainted with what passes in our Kingdom , and therefore I am not in the least surprized , to see that you are not informed of my Character , and who I am . James II. That would but be so much the worse for you ; since I , who am but a Stranger here , and not over well instructed in the Affairs of France , yet know very well how little you are esteem'd here , and what an inconsiderable Figure you make . Come , come , to let you see I am not so unacquainted with your Person , as you may believe , The only Action for which you have made your self known to the World , was your erecting a Statue to the King yonder in the place des Victoires . La Feuillade . That Action , without dispute , was one of the prettiest , noblest , most ingenious things I ever did in my life . I was always of Opinion , that the principal Duty of a Subject , is to advance , as far as in him lies , the Glory of his Soveraign . James II. I agree with you in that point . But then a man ought at the very same time to endeavour to advance his own ; for when nothing else comes of such an Undertaking but Scandal and Shame , 't is not so much for the Subject's advantage . Now you cannot possibly be ignorant to what abundance of Railery this false Step has exposed you ; and you have certainly read those two Gascon Verses that were one night affixed in your Honour very near the King's Statue . What does d' Auvusson mean in a Blanket to toss us ? ' Cause he has rais'd to the King such a mighty Colossus ? You have likewse seen , without question , that Hexastick which was composed in praise of you , upon occasion of the same Statue . While other Commanders in Battel and War To gather fresh Wreaths for our Monarch prepare , While they purchase him Fame at th' expence of their blood , To bleed in the Pocket Feuillade thinks it good . One Statue he thinks , of his own wise erection , Will atone for his sins , and be still his protection . La Feuillade . Upon my word , Sir , I did not believe you had known so many particulars that concern my Story : and it may be , I had not discoursed to you with so much freedom , had I thought you had been acquainted with these matters ; was it not Lauzun , I pray , who inform'd you of all these pretty passages ? It must certainly be so ; but I mightily admire at the goodness of your memory . Surely you must have a great deal of leisure time in Ireland , to learn all these foolish Stories there . Well , well , whatever Calumnies we have given the World occasion to asperse us with , yet I think we have no reason to fall a reproaching one another . I am a Mareschal of France without Reputation , and you are a King of England without a Crown . Now pray tell me , who is the most unfortunate of us two ? DIALOGUE IV. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Duke of Schomberg . Lorrain . HA ! Am I not deceived ? Is it you that I behold , and is the King of France so happy as to lose in so short a time two of his most considerable Enemies ? Schomberg . You are not mistaken , I am the very same . To acquaint you then with somewhat of my History , you must understand that I commanded the King of England's Army , till such time as he came to head them himself . I was at the joyning of the two Armies , I was engaged in the fight , I assisted to set every thing in the most advantageous posture , when out of a fear to ravish any part of the Glory out of that Monarch's hands , to whom it is intirely due , I quitted my Post to come to the Shades below , and particularly to inform you , for your comfort , that King William III. is still alive , who alone is in a Capacity to reduce the common Enemy , that has hitherto disturbed the Peace of all Europe , and whose restless Ambition has thrown him on no less a Design then making all the World wear his Fetters . Lorrain . I agree with you in all the Elogies which you bestow upon so great a Prince . 'T is the greatest satisfaction imaginable for me to understand that he is still alive ; but for all that I cannot forbear the testifying my Resentment upon the occasion of your Death . Without pretending to diminish the least part of his Glory , I dare presume to say , that you were no inconsiderable help to him : and I am very well perswaded , that he is not altogether insensible of your loss . Schomberg . 'T is indeed very true , that several of the Dead , who arrived here after me , have assured me , that he was pleased to honour me with a few Tears ; but I am willing to attribute them rather to the kindness he had for me , than to the loss he has sustained by my Death . Lorrain . I perceive you are but newly arrived to these Quarters , because you still retain some of the Customs of the other World. I ought therefore to inform you , that here below we are altogether insensible to the praises which are given us , and that as we never receive any Elogies but what are real and due , so they that receive them , don't make it a matter of Ceremony to put them off , or disown them . This method you are to use with me , and all the illustrious Dead with whom you are to converse hereafter . Schomberg . I am willing to submit to this Law , since it was not designed for me alone , but , as you tell me , obliges all of us equally . Pursuant to this Order you ought to assure me , that although our Deaths is very advantageous to the King of France , since it has delivered him from two Enemies that were not to be despised , yet it ought to be confess'd that the Advantage is equal . Lorrain . I don't altogether assent to what you have said . You had without comparison more Experience than my self , and whatsoever Advance I made in the management of the late War , yet I must own that I had the glory to go to your School , and there to be acquainted with abundance of things that were unknown to me before . Lorrain . 'T is true , I had somewhat more Experience then you ; but you were in the flower of your Age , your years did not hinder you from the pursuit of Action and you were still learning more and more every day . On the other hand , it was high time for me to consider of a Retreat , and the weaknesses of my Age would not permit me to execute all those Designs which I had formed before . Lorrain . I don't know which of us two hated France the most . As for my self , I must own , that as I believed I had all the just Occasions in the World to hate her , so I never failed to show it , as Opportunity served . Schomberg . 'T is no wonder that your Aversion to her was so great , since you suck'd it in with your Milk. If you 'l pardon the Expression , and received it by way of Inheritance from your Ancestors . Besides , she barbarously despoiled you of your Paternal Inheritance , and that was too gross and insupportable an Injury to be ever forgotten . But now to come to my own Case , none of my Family had the least Reason to complain of the most Christian King , and till the last Persecution , I had all manner of Obligations to thank Lewis the Fourteenth . If I served him faithfully and honestly , he took care to recompence all my Services . My Religion at last compelled him to enjoyn my Retirement , and I presently obeyed him . Notwithstanding all this I have entertained no particular hatred for the Person of the King , for which I shall ever preserve a great esteem and respect . As I was left at liberty to dispose of my self so I believed it was lawful for me to engage in another Service . The King put me out of a Capacity of serving him any longer , but though this Conduct appear'd somewhat rude and severe , yet it never prevailed upon me so far , as to extinguish the memory of all my former Obligations . I was very glad that the late Conjuncture did not carry me to make War directly against him , and if I had been obliged to have done it , by the duty of my Charge , I had done it , I confess , but not without some little regret , and some particular concern . Lorrain . Behold a generous temper of mind , and which is to be parallel'd but by very few Examples in the World. However , give me leave to use the freedom with you , as to tell you , that there was a particular Circumstance in your Case , which may abundantly justifie your Aversion . The King of France never obliged me in all his life , and never received any manner of Service from me , so I never expected any kind usage at his hands : But as for your self , you have all the reason in the World to imagine , that since you had done so much for him , he would never repay you with so black an Ingratitude . You have declared that you were not influenced by any Passion of hatred ; on the other hand , I freely own that it mingled it self in all my Actions , and therefore upon that Consideration I will agree with you , that the King of France had a more formidable Enemy in me than in your self . And yet at the same time , I can never prevail with my self to own that my Death was more advantageous to him than yours . Since his Majesty of Great Britain set himself at the head of his own Troops , he knew not where to find a General in whom they reposed so much confidence , as in your self . The Army could not believe you were capable of taking any false Measures ; they assured themselves you forsaw all the Contingencies of War , and therefore they slept with as much Security in their Camp , as if they had been in the best fortified place of Europe . They were sensible that you never went upon uncertainties , that you never hazarded the main Chance , or left things at random to the decision of Fortune , and this made them march under your Orders to the Battle as to an assured Victory . You must needs own , after all , that the French , who have a considerable number in the English Army , and many of whom served under you formerly in France ; you must needs own , I say , that the French regarded you as a Common Father , that they were so well accustomed to your Orders , that they understood you at half a word , and that they had a certain kind of Emulation amongst them , which should execute your Commands with the greatest readiness and vigour . I am afraid that though King William the Third has placed himself at the head of them , they will never have a General who was more agreeable to them , and whom they obeyed with greater pleasure and submission . In fine , though they use to say that the Dead never afflict themselves with the Affairs of the other World , yet I cannot forbear to be sensibly concerned at seeing you here , considering what a loss the Allies have sustain'd in you . Schomberg . I am willing to confess that I was not altogether unuseful to the Allies , but then there is a vast difference in this Case between you and me . Experience has sufficiently demonstrated to the World , that the loss is not equal . I am informed by several of the Dead who are lately arrived here , that my Death did not hinder the King from gaining the Battle , that he rendred himself Master of Dublin afterwards , and of the better part of Ireland ; so true it is that such a Person as my self might be spared well enough . But now to come to you , one cannot compare the last years Compaign with this , without seeing sensibly how necessary your presence was to the Allies . You took Mentz , where there were posted near Ten thousand of the Enemy , and afterwards marched to the City of Bonne , which could not avoid Surrendring herself to you . But since your death , the Germans have done nothing at all , and I am told that the last Campagn has past without taking the least spot of Ground . And do you think now that Matters had gone at this rate , if you had not been dead ? Lorrain . Can , what you say , be possibly true ? You are ill informed without question , and it must certainly be some Frenchified Ghost or other , who has acquainted you with this piece of News . Schomberg . Nay , what I have told you is true to a syllable . That was visibly the state of the German Affairs when I left the World ; and the few dead Germans we see arrive here , are a sufficient Argument to prove the truth of it . Lorrain . To say the truth , I was somewhat surprized to see them drop so one after another . What , thought I with my self , if they had given Battle upon the Banks of the Rhine , or if they had been employed in the Siege of any place , it were impossible but we should behold whole droves of them tumbling down every day . And yet all this while , we could see but a vew sad sorry Souls , the Lord knows , come down to us , poor Vermine that dyed of Diseases in their Beds , to inform us of what passed in the Campagn , and what other remarkable Occurrences happen'd in the World. Schomberg . You reason'd justly enough . Ever since we had no more of the Duke of Lorrain's Assistance , the Emperour has made no further Advances , and this may serve to prove how necessary you were to him . Besides the general Interest of the Empire , which principally moved you to embarque in that Affair , you had likewise a particular Interest of your own to pursue , and that so powerfully influenced to make use of all Opportunities against the Common Enemy . You hated all slow phlegmatick Deliberations , or if they were taken , you gave your self no Repose till they were put in Execution . All the World obeyed your Orders with joy . The prosperity of your Arms gave occasion of Envy but to a small number of disaffected Men , over whom you triumphed at last in the Emperour's Council . He knew you went readily to work , and that you had no Temptation upon you to protract his Affairs by a dilatory Conduct , so he was accustomed to follow your Advice , and to submit himself to what you judged expedient . Lorrain . But what has become all this while of the D. of Bavaria ? Who , in an Age not so far advanced as mine was , has all the Experience and Prudence that is necessary to Command the Imperial Forces . Schomberg . 'T is indeed very true , that the Duke of Bavaria is a gallant Prince , that he is the Honour , no less than the Support of the Empire , and that if his Advice had been always exactly followed , the Emperour's Affairs had not been in so declining a Condition . But the consideration of his being so young , has been the Reason why his Counsels have not been always hearkened unto , and why several of the Princes of the Empire have refused to serve under him There have been abundance of Disputes upon this Subject in the Emperour's Councel , and if some Persons in the World might have had their Wills , he had never received the Command of the Imperial Army . Lorrain . Give me leave to tell you , That all this Mischief did not come only from that quarter . I have often represented to the Emperour , that it was high time to conclude a Peace with the Turk , and if my Advice had been followed , it had been ratified these three years ago . It unfortunately happened , that the Emperour's Interest at that Juncture seem'd to be linked with my own , so every body believed that what I spoke was out out of a regard to my own particular Advantage , and this was sufficient to make my Counsel be laid aside . I would have fain given them to understand , that it was not material to the Question , Whether that Peace would be for my own Advantage , or no , for I was willing to agree with them in that point ; but whether the Interest of the whole Empire and Emperour did not require them to make a Peace , and that was the thing I laboured to make appear . But 't was to no purpose ; they believed I only spoke for my self , and rejected every thing that seem'd favourable to my Designs , and so they gave their Opinion for continuing the War. At the same time , I desired them to inform me what Advantage the Emperour would draw from thence . Suppose ( says I ) he chases the Turk even to the Walls of Constantinople ; what will he be a farthing the better to make himself Master of a desolate uninhabited Country ? When at the same he has another Enemy at his Back , who , if he please , may Ravage the whole Empire , and ruine the better part of Germany . Schomberg . The Original of all this Mischief proceeds from their having too despicable an opinion of his most Christian Majesty . I have often said at the beginning of the War , that they would be deceived every Man of them in this particular . I have served in France all my life time , I have almost passed through every degree of Military Preferment , and at last I had the Honour of Commanding in Chief . I know very well now the Army is composed , and I dare pretend to maintain , that there 's a necessity not only for all the Forces of the Empire , but of all the Allies into the bargain , to reduce her into moderate bounds . She alone has as great an Army as all the Allies together , and an Army that have shew'd upon all Occasions , that there is not a better in Europe . They are paid to the utmost exactness , and though their pay is not so very great , yet the regularity of it atones for the default . They are obliged to observe the Military Discipline to the highest Severity , and whosoever violates the Laws , is punished without any Mercy . The Generals and Officers who Command them , are Men of Courage , Experience , and Honour , and above all , they have an unconceivable Affection and Duty for their Soveraign . The King very exactly recompenses all those who have deserved well of him , and punishes without distinction those that fail in their Duty . One may say at the same time , that he does not weigh a Man Faults and Services in the same Scale ; for although you have perfectly acquitted your self in your Duty all your Life before , yet all this is accounted for nothing , if you have been guilty of one notorious Transgression . People believe that the King of France is in want of Mony , but I could wish with all my Soul that the Allies lay under no greater Exigences . Whatever he spends does not depart out of his own Kingdom , his Money only passes out of his Hands to his Subjects , and from them Circulates into his own Exchequer . In short , as a Man may say , that the Councel of France is properly composed of the King and Monsieur de Louvois , so 't is the most secret Councel in Europe , as well as the readiest . Lorrain . I agree to every thing you say , but am very glad that none of the Dead besides my self hears you . Upon my word they would take you for a Spy and Creature of France , and bring you before one of the Judges here in Hell , or at least raise the Mob against you . Schomberg . I know very well that there are abundance of People in the World that wont allow you to speak a syllable of the Puissance of the French King , and what is very surprizing , although they feel every day evident proofs of it , yet they would oblige a man to shut his eyes , that he may perceive nothing . These are the Men that turn the most disadvantageous things to their own advantage and will pretend that the Battle of Fleurt , and the Naval Engagement were mighty Blessings to the Allies . According to their reckoning France is a very desolate place , void of Men and Money , and knows not to what Saint to make her Applications under the present extremity : After all , I wou'd willingly know what is the intent of all this Discourse , and what they would be at . I could wish with all my heart that things were as they give out ; and if the publishing of them only would render them true , no man should employ his Talent louder against France than my self . But all this idle stuff does not signifie a farthing , all our Discourses don't alter the nature of things , and ten thousand words are not capable of diminishing the Armies of Lewis the Fourteenth . I am willing to believe that there are some Persons in the World that speak immoderate things of the Power of that Prince , but then the number of them is so inconsiderable , in respect of the other Party , that they don't deserve a formal Confutation . For my own part , if it were necessary for me to take one side or other , I would rather chose to be of the former than the latter . Every one knows that nothing is so dangerous as to despise an Enemy , on the other hand , 't is but reasonable to form the most advantageous Idea of him . This will oblige us to neglect no opportunity of using our utmost efforts against him , and to take the truest and justest measures in order to reduce him . I am very well perswaded , that it had been better for the Princes of Europe if they had used their greatest efforts , and if some others , who pretend to pass for Allies , had been of this Opinion . One ought not to be accounted a Pensioner of France for speaking after this rate ; and 't is the most horrid Injustice in the World to draw so ill a Consequence from it . Lorrain . 'T is indeed very true what you have said . I will only add , that if it should ever happen that France should come by the best on 't , those Gentleman ought not hastily to judge the worst of those Men who were of another opinion . There are two sorts of Men in the World : One is full of fire and heat , their Blood boils perpetually within them , and they are apt to imagine that every thing is for their advantage . The other is of a cold and fearful temperament , Faith and Hope have nothing to do in their Constitution , I mean as to their best Offices , for they always believe and fear the worst . 'T is therefore but a piece of Justice to attribute those great Idea's which some perhaps have entertain'd about the Puissance of the French , rather to this Spirit of Fear , and Coldness of Temperature , than to any desire to see the Enemy triumph , and the Allies be vanquished . But , my dear Duke , 't is not Reason which guides most People in the World , they are prejudiced by their Passions , they are divided into several parties ; and few , very few are so happy as to behold things with disinteressed eyes , and with a clear and distinct view . When there appears an unknown Man in Company , who reasons upon the present Affairs , we don't amuse our selves so far , as to examine his Reasons , to see whether they are good or bad ; that discussion would be too troublesome , and few Persons would think it worth their while . We only content our selves with considering , whether what this unknown Person has said , agrees with our Inclinations , or no ; If it does , he has Reason on his side , and cannot deceive us ; but if it happen otherwise , he 's a Pensioner and a Spy without any further trouble . And now to conclude , 't is very well that none of the Dead understands us , for perhaps we might meet with a great deal of vexation upon that score . Schomberg . But cannot we be so happy then as to meet with some of the unprejudiced Dead , who are convinced of the truth of what we have said ? Lorrain . Upon my word , it would be a very great trouble to find one of that Character . You must know , that Men carry along with them the very same Passions which they entertained in the other World , into these Territories , and as every one has engaged himself more or less in one party or another , so 't is a difficult matter to distinguish them and make them quit their beloved Sentiments . Schomberg . Well then , since 't is so , let us e'en be silent , for I perceive we are in the Enemies Country . DIALOGUE V. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Elector Palatine . Lorrain . WHat , another yet ? Sure 't is a Clymaterick Year for the Enemies of France : I am just now come from the Ghost of the Duke of Schomberg , and I fancy I perceive that of the Elector Palatine . Elector . Nay , you are not deceived . 'T is the very same . But I think it is not necessary to run to the influence of the Stars to give a Reason for either of our deaths . I am Threescore and five years old ; the Duke of Schomberg was older , and besides that at the Head of an Army . There was no occasion for the Stars to be concern'd in our Destiny , or to hasten our Death at this Age. 'T is nothing but what is very natural ; and if Lewis the Fourteenth is obliged to any thing upon that score , 't is rather to the number of our Years , than to the Influences of the Planets . Lorrain . 'T is very true what you say . It is no difficult matter to perceive that only Nature is concern'd in these Events , but still Nature is too simple and obvious a thing for some Men : They love Mysteries dearly in every thing , as well as in Religion ; and I dare engage , that though there was nothing but what was meerly natural in my death , that some People have not fail'd to assign it to a Secret Cause . Elector . You need not question it . In short , you died of Poison . France took care to give it you by corrupting some of your Domesticks , or else by dispatching a Jesuite to do you that kindness , for the World says , you had no over great esteem for that Society . Lorrain . Well , but did not those who assisted at my Death , attested that I died of a Squinancy ? Elector . Yes : But People answer'd again , that 't was a Report industriously spread to hinder that Secret , and disguise the true Cause of your Death . Others said , that there was store of all sorts of Poison in the place where you were , that 't is the nature of some Poison to suffocate those Persons that take it ; and that 't was with a Dose of the latter sort that you were Regaled . Lorrain . Alas ! 't was the former . I ought to be believed upon my word , I really died of a Squinancy ; and as for the latter , I leave it to the decision of those worthy Gentlemen , the Physicians . They are too ingenious a sort of Men to be mistaken in so palpable a matter ; and methinks I hear them very gravely maintain , that the Occasion of my Death was for taking some Suffocativum toxicum . Elector . Nay , let them look to what they say . We shall not dye the less for all that ; but nothing grieves me so much , as that France is like to be a Gainer by our Deaths . Lorrain . Likely enough . One may say that you and I were the two great Wheels , upon which the whole Affairs of Germany turned , and especially all those measures that were formed against the Crown of France . It was your Province to concert Matters , as it was mine to put them in execution . You know his most Christian Majesty in the Manifesto which he published at the last Siege of Philipsburg , did not fail to acquaint the World , that you had incessantly sollicited all the Princes of Europe to associate against him . However , I am in good hopes , that the loss of you is not irreparable , and that his Electoral Highness , your Son , as he has inherited your Estate , has also inherited the Hatred which you had so justly entertained against Lewis the Fourteenth , and the Authority which you had so deservedly acquired in the Imperial Court. Elector . As for his hatred , I have nothing more to say to it , but that I suppose he has enough for his occasion : But as for the Authority of which you spoke , I am afraid whether he is so fortunate as to possess it . The quality of being the Empresses Father gave me a certain Authority , which that of a Brother does not invest one with . Besides , I had been for a long while acquainted with the Imperial Court , I perfectly knew all the Intreagues and Methods of it : On the other hand , the Electoral Prince , my Son , is but a Novice there , and consequently is not in a capacity of taking the justest measures against the Enemy of my Family . Lorrain . You have however this to comfort you , that after all , you lived long enough to see an honourable Provision made for your Family , though it was so numerous . 'T is about a year ago , since you were in danger of quitting this World ; but as if Death it self had a mind to favour you , it gave you leisure enough to marry one of your Daughters to the Prince of Parma , another to the Prince of Poland , and to secure the Crown of Portugal to your House , by obtaining the Infanta for his Electoral Highness your Son. Elector . For as much as I see , you have been but very ill informed . Lorrain . What say you then ? Is it not true ? These three Marriages I thought were as good as concluded before I left the other World. Elector . The first is consummated , the second is pretty well advanced , but the third is clearly broke off . Lorrain . Why , you mightily surprize me now . From whence I pray proceeded this sudden Change ? Did not the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order conduct the Queen , your Daughter , into Spain , and was he not to touch at Lisbon , in his way home , to conclude the Marriage of the Electoral Prince with the Infanta , and carry her along with him into Germany ? Elector . All this is very true . The Grand Master effectually dispatched his Business in Spain , and was just come to the Frontiers of Portugal , when an unexpected Message he received upon the way obliged him to return back . They made a Report be raised that the occasion of it was , because the Grandees of Portugal were not as yet resolved to assent to this Business , but indeed there was another Mystery in the Case . Lorrain . For God's sake deliver me of my pain , and tell me what it was ? Elector . We were informed that the King of France had appear'd in the Market before us , and play'd his Cards so well with the King of Portugal , as to obtain the Infanta for the Dauphin his Son Lorrain . And is the Infanta then married to the Dauphin ? Elector . No , No. At the same time when she was ordered to prepare for her Passage into France , there happened a strange unlooked for Accident , that broke off the March. Lorrain . See what Rubs and Disappointments now and then happen in the World. A man would be apt to conclude that this Princess is destined never to be married . But pray tell me , what sort of Accident this was . Elector . Why , upon the upshot of the matter , they found that the Infanta had never been consulted , and that she had disposed of her heart elsewhere . Lorrain . I fancy you are in a humour of Raillery . For does not all the World know that the Daughters of Princes are but so many Politick Victims , which they use to Sacrifice to the Publick Good , without ever consulting their Inclinations in private ; and though we don't so much take advice of their Hearts , as of a certain thing which is Christen'd by the Name of Raison d'Etat , when we dispose of them by way of Marriage . Let the Infanta give her heart to whom she pleases , provided she 'll allow the use of her Body to the Spouse whom the King her Father has provided for her . Elector . But what will you say , if she disposed of her Body , at the same time when she gave away her Heart , or if a Clandestine Marriage put a stop to the procedure . I dare not positively affirm that the Case was so with her . But however it was , the Marriage with the Dauphin was broke off ; the Infanta is at present in a Convent , and one of the Grandees of the Court lost his life under a pretence for being concern'd in a certain Intrigue . As for the Electoral Prince , my Son , he is in the same Condition he was in , when you left the other World. Lorrain . The Adventures of this Princess are very singular , and I question whether we can furnish our selves with any thing so surprizing , either in History or Romance . She was first of all to have been married to the Duke of Savoy , but he had no great Inclinations for her , and all his Subjects opposed it . Many years after this a Match was proposed between her and the Duke of Tuscanies Son , but the great Duke took care to set some Invincible Obstacles in the way . Then they thought of giving her to the Prince Palatine , but the King of Portugal deceived him . After all , that Monarch promised her to the Dauphin of France , and then she her self stept in and opposed it . She gave her self to a Grandee of Portugal , and that cost the poor Lover his life ; for I perceived very well that that was your meaning , when you first made mention of a Grandee of that Court. After so many Disappointments and unlucky Chances there was no other way left than to make a Retreat . But how comes it about that the Prince of Poland's Marriage with the Princess your Daughter has been so long protracted , for I thought I left it just upon the point of being concluded . Elector . The King of Poland , who saw how ardently the Emperour desired that Alliance , has been the only Remora in the Business . Lorrain . Now , I always thought that the Match was no less for his Interest than his Imperial Majesties . By this means he could promise himself to secure the Crown to his Son ; and what could he desire more ? Elector . Why in truth the King of Poland believed , that it was better to have something that was real and positive , than to feed himself with Chimera's and Uncertainties . He considered that I was old , that after my Death the Scene of Affairs might be altered , and that the Affection which the Emperour exprest for the Match , might hereafter happen to be changed . When it was no longer supported by my Authority with him : that as his Imperial Majesty had a numerous Family , so it was not impossible , but that he might be prevailed upon one time or another to prefer one of his own Children , before the Prince of Poland , who would only be his Brother in Law. Lorrain . What could the King of Poland demand besides ? Elector . He pretended that they ought to give him Moldavia and Malachia , whose Princes you know abandoned the Turks to become Tributaries to the Emperour . You are not ignorant how he has had an aking Tooth for those two Provinces this long while ago , and he believed this was a favourable Opportunity to obtain the Possession of them . Lorrain . And did the Emperour then agree to this Demand ? Elector . No , No , he was far from liking the Proposal . Those two Provinces , you know , formerly made a part of the Kingdom of Hungary , they are very advantageously scituated near it , so that nothing but meer Constraint could ever make the Emperour part with them to Poland , now he had them in his hands . Lorrain . So then the Marriage of the Princess of Newburgh , which every one concluded was as good as over , by this means is broke off to all Intents and Purposes . Elector . Why there you are mistaken ; The Grand Seigneur has made up the Breach ; and thanks to his Endeavours , the Match , of which we have been discoursing , was happily concluded after all these Difficulties . Lorrain . The Grand Siegneur , did you say , made up the Breach ? That is a Mystery , I confess , which I cannot decipher . Pray explain the meaning of this Riddle to me . Elector . You know there 's such a man in the World as Teckely Prince of Transilvania . The Grand Seigneur lent him an Army to enter that Province ; a considerable Body of Tartars joyned him . The Hospadars of Walachia and Moldavia seeing him so well supported , have reassumed their Ancient Engagements , and turned Tail upon the Emperour . His Imperial Majesty seeing himself utterly abandoned by them , and not in a Condition to keep them any longer in his hands , made no difficulty , they say , to resign them to Poland , with this Proviso , that the two Provinces may make this Cession void , when they judge it expedient . Lorrain . Behold a strange and surprizing Revolution ! I did not at all question the ill Inclinations of the Hospodars , but I thought they were not capable to put them in execution , but that making a Virtue of Necessity , they would submit to the Emperour's Yoke , since they could not otherwise avoid it . Why surely the Turks and Tartars have been very well employed by the Polish Forces , to be able to make themselves Masters of Transilvania so soon . Elector . You mean that they have not been at all employed there . And now when any one would believe that these new Engagements , into which the King of Poland has entred , would oblige him to use his utmost Efforts to repel the Common Enemy , is it not Matter of the greatest Admiration , to find him not only negligent as to the adjusting his Affairs against the next Campaign , but also to act less ( if it were possible ) than he has done for some years last past ? Some People imagine that all this proceeds from want of Ability ; but others believe he has very good reason to make use of this Conduct . Lorrain . Methinks I am acquainted with some of them . This Prince without question is more apprehensive of the ill Neighbourhood of the Emperour , than that of the Hospodars . Those you know are not in a Capacity to ravish the Crown from the Prince his Son , but whatever precautions he may use on the Emperour's side , he 's not assured for all that they will succeed . It will be ten times easier for him to justifie his Pretences against these little Princes , and if Moldavia and Walachia were once more in the Hands of his Imperial Majesty , he would run the hazard of losing them for ever . Upon this score he 's willing to give the Hospodars an opportunity to shake off their new Yoke , which their Necessities obliged them to receive . As soon as that is once done , I don't question but he 'l put his Army in a better posture . Elector . You are much in the right . A new comer to these lower Regions informed me , that his Troops are marched to a rendezvous , and that the Tartars being advertised of these Motions , returned back to Budziak . In the mean time the Blow is struck , and the Turks have regained almost every thing they had a mind to . Lorrain . To say the truth , I am desperately afraid that Fortune has ceased to persecute the Infidels , and if I had been believed , we had not tarried for the reverse of our good luck , to accommodate Matters with them . Whatever Sentiments some Flatterers may have prepossessed the Emperour with , I am sure he 'll find it a difficult Task to maintain the War at the same time against two such formidable Powers as the King of France , and the Great Turk . If he divides his Forces equally , he will be constrained to act only on the Defensive part ; and if he employs the better part of his Men on one side , he will be in danger of losing as much that way , as he will gain the other . Elector . Experience does but too well justifie the truth of what you say . The whole Campagne was spent in defending our selves against the French upon the Rhine , and the Turks in Servia . Yet still it had been some comfort for us , if we had managed our Game as well as the Enemy has done ; but to our shame be it spoken , we have done nothing at all , even when the Advantage lay on our side . The Dauphin ordered his Affairs so well , as to make his Troops subsist one part of the Summer in the Enemies Country ; and we have a great deal of reason to believe that the Infidels will recover Nissa , Widin , and perhaps Belgrade it self before the end of the Campagne , without reckoning at the same time the progress of Teckely's Arms in Transylvania . Lorrain . We ought to hope however that better Measures will be taken against next Summer . Well , let us leave this Care to the Living . As for us that are Dead , the Affairs of the other World don't concern us ; let what will happen there , we shall neither be the better , nor worse . DIALOGUE VI. Louis the Fourteenth . Le Marquis de Louvois . Louis . TO say the truth , I am well enough satisfied with this Summers Campagne , and if James the Second had seconded me , I should reckon this Year amongst the most fortunate Years of my whole Life . In effect , what could I desire more , being attacked , as I was , on all sides , almost by all the Powers of Europe , and assisted by none of any regard , than to preserve my Conquests ? It would be too great a Presumption to aspire after new Victories under so many Disadvantages . M. de Louvois . 'T is indeed very true , that your Success has even surpassed our Expectation . You remember , Sir , without question , that we reckon'd upon the loss of Philipsburg and Montroyal , and that your Majesty was of Opinion , we should come off very well , if we were only forced to quit those two places . Louis . I remember it full well ; but then we never reckoned upon the loss of Ireland , and yet you know that Kingdom is as good as gone . And now I am not fully satisfied , whether it had not been better for our Affairs to have lost Philipsburg and Montroyal to the Enemy , provided we could have kept Ireland in our hands still . 'T is evident , that as long as the Prince of Orange had that Bone to pick , he could never think of passing the Sea. On the contrary , we must expect to see him next Summer in Flanders , at the Head of a very considerable Army , and I protest to you , I have too good an Opinion of him , to imagine that he will lose any time , in only observing the Posture of my Troops . M ▪ de Louvois . Nay , Sir , what you say is but too true ; and I begin to perceive one mighty Fault we have committed , and which is , I am afaid , irreparable . The too good Opinion we had of the King of England has ruined all . We believed we could not provide the Army in Ireland with a better General , and that is the reason , why we were content to send the Count de Lauzun along with him . If the Business were to be done again , and you had ordered one of your experienced Generals to cross the Seas , I much question whether the Prince of Orange had found it so easie a matter to reduce that Island . Louis . That would not have been sufficient . For in the first place , we must have sent for all the Irish Forces , and returned French Troops in the room of them . We must have given Orders for our Men to work perpetually in the fortifying all those places which they had judged proper to preserve , and especially the Sea-port Towns. I own they had time enough to have done all this , and then they had been in a Condition to dispute every foot of Earth , and to have protracted the War much longer . As for the Irish , they might have been employed either in Garrisons , or else in Catalonia , in the room of those Troops that were drawn from thence , where their Courage and Bravery ( if they had any ) were not in fear of being the worse for using . M. de Louvois . I agree to all that your Majesty has said . But surely , Sir , you have not forgot , how 't was feared we should utterly forfeit the Affection of the English , if we put our selves absolutely in the possession of Ireland ; and you know we expected no inconsiderable things at that time from what our Friends were able to perform in England . Louis . There was , I confess , a grand mistake in the management of that Affair . But 't is too late to repent of it now . I find I have nothing to trust to but my Sword , and if I were to begin again , I would have sent some Fifty thousand Men into England , to maintain the King there upon his Throne , and preserve that Crown for him , which he has lost only by reposing too great a Confidence in his Subjects . But now that Opportunity is lost , and we have not so much spare time upon our Hands as to spend it in any impertinent Complaints for what is passed ; rather let us make provision for what may happen hereafter . Therefore let me know , what is to be done under the present Exigences , to dissipate that Tempest that so secretly threatens to visit me by the beginning of the next Spring . M. de Louvois . The first thing you ought to think of in my Opinion , is to set on foot as numerous an Army , as is possible for you , to resist that mighty Torrent of Enemies which is ready to descend upon you . If you see it absolutely impossible to maintain the War any longer in Ireland , I would advise you to draw back , not only the French Forces as soon as you can , but also as many of the Irish as are willing to continue in your Service . You may find Employment enough for them in Italy and Catalonia . Louis . The Irish , you know , are the worst Souldiers in the World ; Employ them in what part of the World you will , they are the same Men still ; Cowardice and Ignorance are all their Ingredients . I question whether Men that are so hardened and confirmed in running away , will ever do me any good . M. de Louvois . Why then , Sir , as you was saying before , you may employ them in such places , where there is no probability of any great Action . Besides , 't is not utterly impossible , but that a little experience in the World may correct the awkwardness of their Constitution . Two Compagnes may perhaps inspire them with another Spirit . Your Majesty has formerly entertained some of that Country in your Armies , and they were not unserviceable to you . But to quit this Digression the principal thing we are to mind , is to make choice of our most vigorous and most disciplin'd Troops against the Prince of Orange ; for he is the most formidable Enemy we have to deal with . At the same time you may amuse the rest of the Allies any other side your Majesty pleases . Louis . You are in the right . But the question I would be resolved in , is , Which way the Prince will turn his Arms after the Reduction of Ireland , that I may oppose him in time with the most considerable part of my Forces . You know that generally speaking we are never acquainted with his Designs , till it is too late to prevent them ; and in what an embarras do you think I shall be , if at the same time when I attend his coming in Flanders with a considerable Army , he makes a Descent upon any of my Provinces . He must of course be Master there , since there will be no body almost in a Capacity to repel him . M. de Louvois . Without doubt , Sir , such a Case would be perplexing enough . But however if you 'l permit me to form my own Conjecture , I don't see there 's any great probability that the Prince of Orange designs to make any such Descent , till he has rendred himself absolute Master at Sea. He is too prudent and well-advised to expose his Person in a strange Country , without securing a Retreat to himself , in case he should meet with ill Success . Now , before he can be Master of the Seas , 't is necessary for him to gain a Naval Victory , and then indeed he may have leisure and security enough to make a Descent . But then if such a Misfortune should happen to us , we shall have warning enough in all Conscience to withdraw our Forces out of Flanders to hinder the Enemies landing . Therefore 't is my Opinion , that it will be the best way to set as numerous a Fleet out to Sea , as you equipt the last Campagn , with Orders to mind the Safety of the Kingdom , and not to hazard any thing by way of Engagement , unless they are as good as secured before hand of the Victory . This is the only way , as I imagine , to obviate the Misfortune of an Invasion . Louis . There 's some comfort in what you say , but 't is not sufficient to cure all my Apprehensions . I have a vast extent of Land to guard , so that when my Fleet is busie in one place , that of my Enemies will have Opportunity enough to make a Descent in another . Besides , I am afraid of the Discontents of my People , and especially of the new Converts , who , without dispute , will joyn the Enemy as soon as ever he Lands . M. de Louvois . Now in my Opinion , this last Fear or Jealousie of yours is but ill grounded : The number of Malecontents is not so great as you imagine , and it will be no easie matter for those Persons who are so affected , to execute their wicked Designs . As for what concerns the large Extent of your Coasts , suppose the Extent were never so large , yet for all that a Descent is not so easily made . Let but your Fleet watch the motion of the Enemies Fleet , and pursue them whether they go , and I dare engage you 'll go near to ruine their Designs . Louis . Let us put the Case then , The Prince of Orange does not intend to make a Descent upon us , but that Flanders will be the Scene of his greatest Efforts , by what means shall I be able to resist the Forces and Valour of that Prince ? M. de Louvois . You have so many fortified places on that side , than you may very well allow to Sacrifice two or three of them , in order to save the rest . In the mean time to render every Siege more difficult , you must take care to prevent the Enemy , you must enter the Field in the beginning of the Spring ; you must demolish all those Places , and ravage all that Country , where you imagine the Enemy will come to Encamp . In fine , 't will be your best Policy , to act all the remainder of the Year only on the Defensive part . Louis . I own I have fortified Places enough . But there 's one which a Man cannot fail to make himself Master of as soon as he opens his Campagn , leaving the other Towns behind him . I know very well , my Enemies have no design to meddle with any Sieges , but where 't is necessary so to do , in order for them to enter the heart of my Kingdom ; and therefore there 's a great deal of probability , that unless I oppose them there , they will immediately besiege that place I was speaking off . Now what Remedies shall we apply in this Case ? M. de Louvois . I perceive 't is Philipville you mean. But the place , as I take it , is strong enough , and in all appearance , if it is furnished with a sufficient Garrison , and every thing necessary for a Siege , the Enemies , let them be never so furious , will find Entertainment enough there for the whole Compagn . Therefore if they sit down before the Siege of it , it must be our business to endeavour to raise it . We will leave in Germany but just as many Troops as will be necessary to divert the Imperialists , and so having united our Forces , we shall be in a better Capacity to relieve the place . Louis . I have very often found my account in these different Marches and Countermarches , which I have order'd my Armies to make . By this means I have deceived the Enemy , and in some manner have supplied and made out the small numbers of my men . But then you 'll grant me , that these Movements weary my Forces exceedingly , and that if this hard Service were to continue any time , it would be altogether insupportable . M. de Louvois . 'T is a long while ago since I have been sensible of this Inconvenience , but 't is impossible to avoid it . All that we can do , is to make the Souldier amends in his Winter Quarters , where he shall not be obliged to undergo any Fatigues , but may have full liberty to enjoy that repose , which was denied him in the Summer . The Burghers will suffer any thing , and reason good , since you preserve them in their Lives and Properties from the Invasion of the Enemy . There are other ways besides to recompence these extraordinary Services of the Souldiers , as by taking care to provide them all Necessaries at a reasonable rate as long as they are incamped , and this will encourage them to pass by the severity of the other duty . As for the Cavalry , by means of these Magazines , and the great exactness with which the Camp is managed , there will be no occasion for them to forrage at any Distance , and so the trouble which is spared them on this side , is supplied by the Fatigues they suffer by making different Movements . Louis . Although the Remedies you have mentioned will not be able to avert all those Mischiefs that my Enemies have designed me , yet I perceive they 'll serve to alleviate them , and that is all we can propose to our selves . So I will trouble you no more for what concerns Flanders , and the Designs of the Prince of Orange . But what think you of the Germans ? M. de Louvois . I can only tell you , that if a Peace had been concluded with the Turk , and the Princes that compose that great Body , would understand their own Interest , you 'd have more reason to be apprehensive of them , than the Prince of Orange . But 't is very happy for us , that it is impossible for so great a number of Heads , that pursue so many different Interests , ever to agree as they should . I say , that pursue so many different Interests : for to do them justice , if one does not see that exact harmony in their Councels , which ought to reign there , 't is not so much an effect of the ill humour of the Princes that compose those Assemblies , as of the nature of the things themselves , as I could easily make it appear . There are some ingenious Politicians who have been pleased to maintain , that 't is a perfect Miracle how Germany could subsist as long as it has done , under that feeble unactive sort of Government , to which it is subjected . Let it be how it will , one may presume to say , that the Germans want nothing , but to be re-united under one General , and if that should ever happen , why then Good night to the French Monarchy . They are without contradiction the bravest Souldiers in Europe , and their Cavalry is incomparably Good. Their Country is abundantly stocked with Men and Horses , and both the one and the other are a great deal more indefatigable than the Men and Horses of your Kingdom . Louis . 'T is indeed very true . But I have one great Advantage over them , that their slowness renders all their other good Qualities unserviceable . M. de Louvois . I confess they are somewhat slow ; but one ought not to attribute that slowness so much to the temperature of their Bodies , as to the principal Inconvenience I remarked in their Constitution , that is to say , the great number of Soveraign Princes under whom they live : For as an excellent Author has very well observed , Where there 's a necessity for several Heads , and several Hands to execute a Design , Affairs move but very slowly , and there 's more time spent to agree upon the manner of acting , than in the execution it self . What I have said , may be proved from hence , viz. that the Hollanders are not so slow as the Germans , although they are in a manner of the same Constitution , and the reason is , because they are all united under one general Governour that hastens their Resolutions . But to come back to what I have discoursed of so largely , as their slowness is an incurable Distemper , so 't is an extraordinary step to you to facilitate your Designs upon them . You may very easily hinder a Peace with the Turk , by assisting Teckely under Hand , and by furnishing the Grand Seigneur with skilful Engineers for Sieges . This in all probability will gain him some advantageous Success upon the Imperialists , and consequently will take off the disgust of the War. Louis . But all this will scarce hinder the Germans from entring in upon us by the way of Burgundy . That I confess makes me somewhat uneasie . M. de Louvois . I wonder they never did all this while , and I cannot attribute it to any thing else , but to an Excess of Prudence , that will not permit them to run any hazard , before they are assured of Success . I dare engage that your Majesty would not have taken these measures , you would have adventured to trust Fortune with the matter , you would have forced the Passes , and then pacified the Swiss Cantons with some colourable Excuses , after they had been forced . Louis . Nay , I am not at this time of day to learn my Trade : In matters of War I am not unacquainted with the least Intrigue . 'T is not for Warriers to be guilty of any Formalities , and a Prince at the Head of an Army , is not obliged to have the Map always in his Hand , to take care that he never sets foot in the Ground of his Allies . But don't you think these Methods will disoblige the Switzers , and if that should happen , what would you advise me to do ? M. de Louvois . Not to lose any precious time , but immediately to seize on the Forrest Towns , for fear your Enemies should prevent you . You will avoid by this means two great Misfortunes that seem to threaten you , I mean , the entrance of the Germans by the way of Burgundy , and the Declaration of the Switzers . For 't is not to be presumed they will dare to abandon your Party , when they see themselves environed on every side by your Forces . Louis . It now remains for you to tell me how we shall order our Affairs in Italy ? M. de Louvois . There is no pressing Occasion for that . You have pretty handsomly beaten the Duke of Savoy this Campagn , and therefore need not fear any great Disturbance from that Quarter . Let him first regain those Places you have taken from him , and then 't will be time enough to consider what we have to do . DIALOGUE VII . The Advoyer of Berne . The Chief Syndic of Geneva . Advoyer . YOu 'll allow me , I hope , that Humane Prudence is not far sighted , and that the discreetest Men in the World may be sometimes deceived . 'T is not so very long , since you looked upon your selves as a ruined People , when the King of France , at the sollicitation of the Bishop and Canons of Annecy , would have taken your Tythes from you . You continued to work with all the diligence imaginable upon your Fortifications . You implored our Assistance , and you gave out that you expected the French Army every minute before your Walls . But after all , there was nothing done : Whether some unexpected Accidents happened , that alter'd the Designs of Lewis the Fourteenth ; or whether he had no mind to Attack you at that time , you were soon deliver'd of your Fear . And now when the War is kindled so very near you , between the Duke of Savoy and that Monarch , you believe you are in a very secure Condition , when at the same time you are in more dangerous Circumstances than ever . What say you now , Sir , after such a notorious Example , ought we to lay any great stress upon Humane Prudence ? Sindic . I agree to the Maxims you have established : but I don 't at all see the Justice of your Application . 'T is true , we lay under some Apprehensions formerly , and perhaps we had no very good Grounds for them : And now , I confess , we divert our selves with the Quarrels between the Court of Savoy and France , and if it concerned no Body but us , we should not fail on our sides to pour Oyl on the fire . But as small an inclination as we have for that Duke , yet we countenance his Party under hand . One of our Captains is in his Service with a whole Company ; we have privately listed as many Refugèes , nay of our own Subjects too , as were willing to be employed in the Valleys . But we are not afraid , that this will bring us into any Premunire , since we don't do it above-board , and the World knows nothing of the matter . 'T is indeed very certain , that since the French hath come up to our very Gates , and have possessed themselves of Chablais , we have been somewhat cautious of the main Chance ; but upon the whole , we are satisfied that we have no Occasions of fear , since the Resident of France has assured us of his Master's good Intentions , as also Monsieur de Saint Rut , who Commands the Troops of the most Christian King. Advoyer . And do you depend upon the Protestations of that Crown ? Sindic . To confess the truth , if we had nothing but that to trust to , we should have no great Reason to think our selves Secure . But there 's so little likelyhood , that the King designs to disturb us , that it would argue no great store of Discretion , to torment our selves upon that score . Advoyer . Come , come , let me tell you , there 's not so great a likelyhood as you imagine . Sindic . Let me desire you , Sir , not to give your self any trouble , to affright me . I am well enough prepared on my side , and I know full well , that your Canton always loves to represent our Danger greater than it is , in order to oblige us to throw our selves into your Arms , and so to despoil us of the quality of Soveraigns , that we may become your Vassals . But the example of Lausanne ought to make us somewhat careful ; we shall scarce be perswaded to be governed by a Bayliff , as that little Republick has done ; or if we were capable of the same Imprudence , we should , like them , have leisure enough to repent . All the harm that can arrive to us from what has lately happend in Savoy , is to eat less Capons , to live in a narrower compass , and that is no great difficulty . Advoyer . Nay , nay , now your Passion carries you beyond your Reason . I know well enough you can never pardon the Canton of Berne for endeavouring to enslave you , and I am not insensible that you transmit this Aversion from Father to Son by way of Inheritance . Your hatred is so inveterate , that I believe you have many amongst you , who had rather be in subjection to the King of France , then depend upon the Councel of Berne ; but this is not the Business I come to treat about . If you would be pleased to afford me your Attention , I don't question to make it appear , that you are not in such secure Circumstances , as you may imagine . Sindic . I will listen to you very patiently . Advoyer . My Fears are founded upon two Reasons . The first is , that it seems almost impossible to me , but we must of necessity break with France before the Conclusion of the War. That Crown , wholly puff'd up with the Advantages they have lately had over their Enemies , begins to speak in a louder voice , then he has hitherto used . She openly complains of the Evangelick Cantons , and will not allow them the liberty of a free People , to act as they judge expedient . In fine , she sees they are not devoted to their Interest , that they are not influenced by her Counsels , and that they are not Friends to depend upon . If to lend four thousand Men to his Majesty of Great Britain , at the same time when we refuse the French to make up any new Recruits amongst us ; if to give liberty to those that are so inclined , to pass through our Territories to Piedmont ; if to allow Conveniences to those Refugees , who are in the Vallies , to pour themselves into the Dauphine , when they see occasion ; if to prohibit their own Troops , who are in pay , to serve in any other places , but what were actually possessed by the King in 1663. are not infallible Evidences that we are no Allies of France , but that we seek every Occasion to declare against them , why then I am mistaken in my Measures , and you may rally me upon that score as long as you please . Sindic . I agree to every thing you say , but however this is so far from giving us any just Reasons to be apprehensive of Danger , that on the contrary , it confirms our Security . For in fine , after you have once declared , you will be obliged to support us , and there is no appearance to believe , that the King of France , who has so many powerful Enemies to deal with , will come to besiege a City , which will cost him a great deal of time , and abundance of Men. And now , if you please , let me hear your second Reason . Advoyer . Come , come , we are in no such great haste . I shall come to my second Reason soon enough ; in the mean time let us spend a little more consideration upon the first . 'T is indeed very certain , that when everwe come to declare , you will not run any Risque : for besides , that we shall take care to be on our Guard , the first thing we shall do , is to send Thirty thousand men into your Territories , as well to defend you , as to keep the Frontiers . But perhaps this may never happen . Sindic . Let me desire you to explain your self . Advoyer ▪ The Cantons , you may be sure , will never declare first , but content themselves to favour the Party of the Allies under hand . The King , who will soon be sensible that an open War will be of less Disadvantage to him , than all his secret Practises ▪ will take other Measures . He will no longer keep any Correspondence with us , and Geneva and Basle will run the hazard of falling into his Hands , before we are aware . Sindic . I understand you very well , and to say the truth , what you say seems probable enough . But then there 's a vast difference between the Case of Basle and Geneva ; That , you know , is a City without any matter of Defence , and you may batter down their Walls with rotten Apples . But Geneva is at present in a Condition of defending it self , and besides we shall give you time enough to come to our Assistance . Advoyer . I would advise you not to flatter your self , dear Friend of mine ; Geneva is not in a better case than Basle . 'T is true you have Fortifications , but they don't signifie much , your City is easily Commanded from several Places . I would only desire three Bombs to reduce all your Houses into Ashes , and make your Burghers cry Pecavi . Besides , you may consider , if you please , that a Siege is not so easie to be raised , and that if you were once invested , and the French well intrenched in their Camp , it would be a difficult matter for our Militia to oblige them to decamp . Now Savoy being possessed , as it is , by the King of France , nothing can hinder you from being invested , even before you dream of any such thing . Sindic . I begin to apprehend that your Suspicions and Fears are not ill grounded , and that the Affairs of Savoy , which we looked upon to make for our Security , may , for all we know , carry a very doleful Consequence . Advoyer . You will be the more effectually convinced , if you will carefully listen to my second reason . Have you never heard it said , That the Turk never Attacks the Christian Princes , where they are in Arms one against another , fearing lest he might oblige them to agree , and turn their Forces against him ? Perhaps something like this may befall your Republick , and that without falling upon either Lewis the Fourteenth , or the Duke of Savoy , these two Princes may come to agree at your Expence and Sorrow . You need not be informed , that both of them have a great longing to enjoy your City , and particularly the Duke , who looks upon you as no other than a pack of rebellious graceless Subjects , who have withdrawn your selves from your Allegiance . Now may it not so fall out , that the King , to gratifie that Prince , may sometime or other deliver you into his hands ? I fancy now I have said nothing , but what is agreeable to reason . Sindic . Such a thing might happen , I confess , if 't were the King's Interest to make the Duke of Savoy great ; but you know 't is his Interest to keep him as low as may be , and the Case being so , he will never permit him to make himself Master of so considerable a place as Geneva . Advoyer . What you say seems probable enough at first sight . But if you 'll compare the Advantage which his most Christian Majesty may draw from a Peace with the Duke to the Advantage which will arrive to him , by suffering Geneva to fall into the Duke's hands , 't is not to be set in the Ballance : he will gain infinitely more by that means , than be a loser . Afterwards , you know some occasion or other may present it self to make him retake that which he has given : But as you rightly observe , that would be no great Comfort to you , it would only make you change the manner of your Slavery , and not be restored to your former liberty . Sindic . I apprehend your Reason very well , and begin to perceive that they carry a great deal of Evidence and Strength with them . It seems at present , that I ought to fear your Rupture with France , which I desired so earnestly a little while ago . In short , it would be a very powerful Temptation to the Duke of Savoy , considering his present Circumstances , if the King should offer to restore all he has taken from him , and joyn both their Forces against Geneva and the Suisses , upon Condition to deliver that Place to him , and a certain part of the Vallies , which formerly belonged to him . But let me conjure you to tell me , how you will order your Affairs , as to prevent all those Evils , that threaten both you , and the rest of us . Advoyer . We depend very much upon the Duke of Savoy , who has solemnly promised and sworn that nothing shall be capable of making him to depart from the Interest of the Allies , though it be at the Expence of the last drop of his Blood , and the loss of his Territories . At the same time , not to mince matters , we are under some Perplexities . 'T is true , we want no Men , but then we want both Money and good Captains ; and what is a greater Mortification to us , we don't know where to supply our selves with either . We have indeed Provisions enough before hand to serve us for two or three Months , and that is all ; but as for Generals , we have none , and yet , you know , our Troops cannot well be supported without them . Sindic . Why then recall your Troops out of France , they are well enough furnished with experienced Souldiers and Generals . Advoyer . Pray don't talk of that matter . I cannot think of it without being sensibly afflicted . Can you inform me what would happen , in Case we should judge it expedient to recall them ? The better part of them , finding themselves better in France than they would be at home amongst us , would refuse to obey our Summons ; and judge you what a terrible Mortification it would be to us , to see they are rather the Subjects of the most Christian King , than ours . Besides , 't is not to be doubted , but that the King would keep them as Prisoners of War , but especially all such as should entertain any Designs of coming home , and those to be sure would be the smallest number . Sindic . To be plain with you , both of us are at present under very unpleasant circumstances , and those People that condemn the Suisses for not declaring , speak indeed for their own Interest , but don't sufficiently consider what they say . Advoyer . You are in the right ; and I believe , a more politick refined People than we pretend to be , would find themselves embarrassed enough in Conscience under our Circumstances . DIALOGUE VIII . Cardinal Ottoboni . The Duke de Chaulnes . Cardinal . HIS Holiness has told me a hundred times , that the fear he has of quitting the World before he sees a general Peace concluded amongst the Christian Princes , will certainly hasten his Death ; and I can assure you , you have no better way to make your Court to him , than by perswading the King your Master to Sacrifice all his particular Interests for the good of Christendom . Duke . The King will be ready to make a Peace at any time , but then he ought not to be affronted ; he will never endure that . They are mightily mistaken in their reckoning , that believe the prodigious number of his Enemies , whom he has upon his hands , can make him lose an Ace of his Resolution and Courage . 'T is on the other hand apparent , he understands his own Strength a great deal better than ever he did ; and the Case being so , he is not a Prince that you can suppose guilty of making a false step . Cardinal . Let him never demand a Peace , say I , but till he pleases : yet let him not at the same time reject the mediation of those Princes , who are not engaged in the War , and who declare their Inclinations to procure it . Duke . The King , my Master , has never refused to listen to such a Proposal . But 't is worth your while to observe , that the Enemies , who have declared War against him , are of two sorts . One is composed of Catholicks , the other of Protestants . Now the best way to procure a Peace , is to divide these two Interests , and to oblige the Catholicks to agree with France , and unite themselves in a strict League with her , in order to reduce or destroy all the Heretick Princes . Cardinal . That Consideration of yours is not amiss : and I dare engage that this Holiness never examined your Advice well enough to conceive that that was the bottom of your Design . You may believe , that no body desires the Suppression of Heresie more passionately than my self , and if it would cost me the better half of my Blood to put it in Execution , I would part with it very freely : But , Sir , you must give me leave to tell you , that this Design is no sooner conceived , but a man may see t is impossible to effect it , at least as the World goes now : and therefore that is the reason I abandon it . Duke . Why do you say 't is impossible ? In my Opinion now nothing appears more feasible . The more Interests you have to manage , the more difficult you 'll find it to conclude a Treaty , and I dare say , 't is a harder matter to conclude a Peace amongst all the Christian Princes , than a particular Peace with the Catholick Princes . Cardinal . What you say is true in the general ; but there are abundance of particular Occasions , where 't is an easier matter to adjust several Interests , than to accommodate a few . The first and principal Obstacle to the Design you have proposed , is this ; I question whether the Protestant Princes , who are wise and politick enough , did not take some secret Measures that are unknown to us , at the time when they made a League against France , in case they should ever happen to be deserted and abandoned by the Catholick Princes . Duke . For my part , I don't know , what Measures they could take ; but it appears to me , they are not able to think of one Expedient that can prevent this Inconvenience . In short , we don't see that so much as one of the Catholick Princes , has surrendred any strong Place to the Protestants , by way of Security for what they promised ; and I am inclined to believe , they have given no other Assurance but their bare Word . Cardinal . Supposing what you say were true , yet still 't will be a difficult matter to break the Union . The Emperour , who is Head of the Catholick Princes , is too religious an Observer of his Word , ever to be induced to violate it ; and you know , he has solemnly promised not to make a Peace , until they are comprehended in it . Duke . He has engaged his word , you say , and what of all that ? As if such feeble Obligations did not always give way to the Interest , or as if Interest were not able to surmount all other Considerations . Come , come , you may take my word for it , if ever the Emperour finds his Account in a particular separate Peace , he 'll make no Conscience of leaving the Protestant Princes in the lurch . Cardinal . You discourse now like a Minister of France , and I am not at all obliged to believe you . But not to engage in any impertinent Disputes , that will never come to an end ; I will content my self to offer you one only Reason , which to me seems unanswerable , why 't is impossible to disengage the Catholick Princes from the Protestants , in order to make a particular Peace with the first . And 't is this , That if you except the Interests of the Prince of Orange , the other Princes of that Religion have nothing in a manner to adjust with France , and so it would be no hard matter to incline them to a Peace . On the contrary , the Catholick Princes have the justest Pretensions in the World against the King your Master , and such too , that he will find it a very severe Mortification to satisfie . The Hollanders only demand Liberty of Commerce ; the Brandenburgh desires nothing but the Security of his Dutchy of Cleve . The Princes of Luneburgh and Hesse have scarce any other Motive to the War , but the common Interest of the Empire : 'T is the same Case with the Elector of Saxony and the rest of the Protestant Princes . But then as for the Catholick Princes , the Emperour demands the Restitution of Philipsburg , Brisgau , and almost all Alsatia . The King of Spain puts in for the Dutchy of Luxemburgh , for all the late Acquisitions in Flanders , for the Franche-Comte , Perignan , and several other considerable places besides . The Princes of Lorrain demand to be restored to their Dukedom ; the Elector Palatine to have satisfaction made him for all the Damages he has sustained in the War , which , you know , will amount to an infinite Sum. The three Ecclesiastick Electors pretend the very same thing . The Duke of Savoy demands to have Casal demolished , and Pignerol restored to him , besides all that has been taken from him of late ▪ Thus , you see , 't is a far easier thing for the most Christian King to make a particular Peace with the Protestant Princes , than with the Catholick . Duke . I own , that if all these Princes , whom you have mentioned , continued firm to their Resolutions , there 's no such thing as a Peace to be expected . The King my Master , is not in the humour to restore so easily all that he has taken from his Enemies ; and I don't see at present how they will be able to regain them by force . But , Sir , now we are between our selves , do you think that these Pretensions are just ? You know , without question , that the most celebrated Lawyers have always placed the right of Conquest amongst lawful Rights : whence it follows , that a man is not constantly obliged to restore that , which he has conquered by way of force , but may still keep it in his hands , if he so pleases , and justly enough . Therefore I don't see by what right they would have the King refund what he has taken , Cardinal . What you say is certainly true , provided the Conquests you make were done during the Course of a lawful War. But now these persons pretend , that Lewis the Fourteenth did unjustly declare War against his Neighbours , only to have a better opportunity of plundering them . Duke . That is the chief Question indeed : but 't is such a difficult perplext Question , that it will require a great deal of trouble to decide it . I am not a fit man to engage in the Controversie , but this I will say , One invincible Argument to me , that part of the King's Conquests were made in the Course of a lawful War , is because they were totally yielded up to him in subsequent Treaties . Nevertheless , to secure the Repose of Christendom , the most Christian King would do well to resolve to make some kind of Satisfaction to the Catholick Princes ; and if you 'll be pleased to give me the hearing , I will tell you in a few words , what I think upon this Subject . Cardinal . I shall listen to you with a great deal of satisfaction . Duke . To begin then where you left off . I don't believe the King will ever be prevailed upon to comply with the Duke of Savoy's Pretensions . 'T is a long while ago since he has had Pignerol in possession ; and besides , that is a place of too great Consequence to be given away . As for Casal , you know it has cost him a world of Money , 't is true his Money may be repaid him , but I question whether he will be brought to take it , since he has more occasion for that Fortress , than for Money . Thus all that can be done in the matter , comes to this , the Duke perhaps may be re-instated in the possession of all those places , that have been taken from him since the beginning of the War. Cardinal . But cannot the King be at least perswaded to give him that small satisfaction , as to let Geneva fall into his Hands . His Holiness earnestly desires such a thing , you know . Duke . I am not acquainted with his Majesties Pleasure upon that Article : But to tell you what I think , the King is so mightily displeased with the Dukes late behaviour , that I doubt whether he will give him that satisfaction . However if 't is possible to make him amends with something else of equal Importance , I believe it may succeed at last , provided it will give no great Offence to the Suiss Cantons . And now in my Op●n●on , this is all that can be done to content the Duke of Savoy . As for the Dukes of Lorrain , 't is to no purpose to think of them , for nothing but absolute Force will oblige the King to make a Restitution of that Dukedom . Besides that , their Country lies so conveniently for France , the former Dukes of Lorrain have given such just re-iterated Provocations to the most Christian Kings , that they would fill a large Volume . Now who questions but that little Princes are obliged to pay all manner of Respect to great Princes who are their Neighbours , and that we may lawfully dispossess them of their Territories , when for want of a due submission they offer to insult over us , and pretend to stand upon even ground . Cardinal . The Dukes of Lorrain are Soveraigns born , and were always looked upon as Independant Princes . They were at liberty to make Alliances with whom they pleased . And 't is very unjustly done of the Kings of France to quarrel with these Dukes for preferring the Emperour's Interests before theirs . Duke . They are not only content to unite themselves with th● Enemies of France , but always endeavoured to raise Civil Wars in that Kingdom , by supporting and countenancing all the Male-contents . But let this pass when they did nothing else but take the House of Austria's part against France , that was sufficient to justifie the Conduct of the most Christian Kings as to this respect . 'T is not for one of your petty Princes to engage himself in any Party , unless he 's constrained to do it through Violence , and when he ceases to observe an exact Neutrality , 't is not without Justice that he 's punished by him , whom he abandons . Cardinal . I am not fully convinced of the Righteousness of these Maxims . But , in a word , is there no way in the World to satisfie these young Princes ? Duke . There was formerly a Proposal made to make them amends in Money , on this Condition , that they would for ever renounce all manner of Pretensions to the Dukedom of Lorrain . I don't know whether the King is in the Humour now to gratifie them that way . But however , there 's no great harm in proposing it . Cardinal . Well then , let us now come to the King of Spain's Case , if you please . Duke . As for what relates to the Franche-Comte , 't is a Spot of Ground so far separated from the other Provinces of Spain , and stands so prettily for the convenience of France , that I believe the King my Master will never be content to part with it . The same may be said concerning the Dutchy of Luxemburgh , which we coveted so long a time . 'T is an Estate of so great an Importance , as well for guarding our Frontiers , as opening a Passage into Germany , that nothing but Force can get it out of our Hands . As for what concerns the Low-Countries , may be better accommodated , and in order to settle a lasting Peace , we may well enough consent to the demolishing of some places that chiefly incommode the Spaniards . Cardinal . But what will you do with the Electors ? Duke . The Elector of Bavaria ought not to demand any Satisfaction , since he has not been injured . As for the Elector Palatine , perhaps the King , to comfort him under his Disgraces , may release all the Pretensions of Madam to her Father's and Brother's Estate . Cardinal . I must needs own , this is a pretty way of making a man amends . You have ruined his whole Country , demolished his Episcopal Palace , dismantled his Fortifications , burnt his Towns , turned his whole Estate into one continued Desart . And now , to make him a Recompence for all this , you ●ery generously offer to relinquish those Rights that were under dispute , and perhaps were none of the best grounded in all the World. Duke . For my part , I don't believe the King will do any more for him . As for the Ecclesiastical Electors , all they can lawfully pretend to , is to have their Estates restored them in the Condition they are in . And yet a great deal may be said with regard to the Electorate of Cologne , which , as we pretend , does of right belong to the Cardinal de Furstemberg : But , it may be , in favour of the Duke of Bavaria , the King will pass over that Difficulty well enough . Cardinal ▪ It now remains for us to discourse of the Emperour's Interests . Duke . The Emperour has no reason to complain as to his own particular . This War has innovated nothing with respect to him , unless you have a mind to trump Philipsburgh upon us : and yet that place does not of right belong to him , but to the Bishop of Spire . Nevertheless , I believe , that one may still prevail with the King so far , as to have this place restored to its lawful Prince , and have Friburg demolished . As for the rest , you are not to imagine , that the King for the sake of making a Peace , will ever consent to surrender up those places that were given him in former Treaties Cardinal . Is it possible then , that these are all the Advances the King of France is willing to make , in Case the Catholick Princes are resolved to make a separate Peace with him , and not comprehend the Protestants in it ? Duke . What I have said , is only out of my own Head , and I am not certain whether the King would approve of it , or no. Our great Monarch is strong enough to give a great deal of Disturbance to his Enemies ; and nothing will sooner oblige him to conclude a Peace , than that he believes , it will be far more necessary and advantageous for them , than for himself . Cardinal . Upon my word , if that be all , you need not give your self the trouble to enter into any Negotiation . The Catholick Princes , that are leagued together , have too certain a prospect of advancing their own respective Interests , to content themselves with such pitiful Overtures Duke . I see you make no reckoning of the Advantage they 'll receive by uniting themselves with the King , to exterminate the Protestant Princes , and divide the Spoil between them . Cardinal . One must be a very insensible person indeed ▪ to be cajoled with stupid Rhetorick . The Protestant Princes are at present the right Arm of the Emperour to defend him against the Encroachments of your King : How then can he be perswaded to sacrifice them ? I wish you would inform me what the House of Austria were able to do without the Assistance of the Prince of Orange , the Hollanders , the Electors , and other Protestant Princes ? Don't they sustain the greatest part of the Burthen of the War ; and since , with all these Forces , she finds it difficult enough to resist your King , what would she do , I pray , if she were deprived of all these Supports . Duke . But if the Hereticks were once destroyed , the House of Austria would enrich herself with their Spoils , and all their Forces would become hers . Cardinal . That would not be amiss , I own , if she were to reap all the benefit , but would not your King , do you think , come in for his share of the Spoils ? Is it not very certain , that being the strongest by much , he would reserve the Lion's Portion for himself ? And so then , when the House of Austria would fortifie her self on one side , your King would do the same on the other ; in such manner that this new acquired Power would be ten times worse ballanced , than it is at present . After all , when every thing comes to be considered , 't is the Emperour's Interest not to suffer the Protestants to be run down , at least under the present Exigences . If that House should find it self in process of time as powerful as it has formerly been , why then she may think of Extirpating Heresie . But then 't is to be feared , the Hereticks also would change sides , and that in order to keep the Scales even , they would make their Applications to France . Therefore you must never think of separating the Catholick Princes from the Protestants , with whom they have made so strict a Confederacy . But now to procure a general Peace , what expedient can you find out to adjust the Affairs of England ? Duke . This is without dispute the most difficult Point of all ▪ and I don't see how we could at the same time satisfie the King my Master , and the Allies , upon this Article , if a particular Peace with the Catholick Princes were proposed . Cardinal . You say right , 't is indeed very perplexed , and is more embarrassing of it self than all the Pretensions of the other Princes , the Allies . 'T is not to be supposed , that the Prince of Orange has a mind to descend from the Throne , to which he was so deservedly elevated . He must either perish in the Post where he is , or maintain it still . There is no middle way . The Church , and Catholick Princes would be covered with everlasting shame , should they abandon a King who sacrificed himself for their common Liberty . How then can this matter be accommodated ? I only see one way , and that is , to oblige the King of England to Abdicate his Crown voluntarily . He has a Prince of Wales still to manage his Interests after him . Duke . I can assure you , the King will never abandon his Allie , and if a Peace is not to be obtained without sacrificing that unfortunate Prince , he will by no means agree to it . He has too great a respect for his own Honour , to make so inglorious and so base a Compliance . Cardinal . You had better say for his Interest ; for all the World knows , he never was guilty of Idolatry towards the former . I can only add , That 't is not along of him that the King of England was not established in his Throne ; but one cannot condemn in the same Breath the Levity of a Nation , that had not courage enough to support their lawful Prince , and the Cowardize of a Prince , who durst not show himself before his Enemies . Duke ▪ All these Reasons will not content Louis le Grand , and all these Obstacles are not capable of diminishing his Courage . The more the pain , the greater is the glory . Heroick Souls despise the Paths of Ease ; And dangers only whet the edge of Virtue . Moliere , l'Etourdi . I dare pretend to Prophecy , that you 'll see the next Campagn greater Efforts used to re-establish the King of England , than hitherto you have seen . If the Prince of Orange does not make a vigorous Opposition , we shall send towards the beginning of the Spring , either into England or Ireland , Thirty thousand of our best Men , to be commanded by a Marshal of France , or some other General , who has more Authority and Experience than the Count de Lauzun . Cardinal . Nay , if it be so , 't is to no purpose to think of setling a Peace in Europe . Things are not yet ripe enough , nor are Mens spirits so weary of the War , as to desire rest so soon . Duke . I am clearly of your Opinion . DIALOGUE IX . The young Prince Abafti . Count Teckely . Abafti . IS it then true , that after all the Obligations you had to the Prince my Father , you could be so horribly ungrateful , as to enter those Territories , which he left me , with your Army , to the end that you may render your self Master of them , to my Prejudice ? Surely you have not forgot how serviceable he was to you at the beginning of the War , when you declared against the Emperour of Germany . You had as free a Command of his Troops , as if they had been your own ; and perhaps if he had not espoused your Quarrel , you would not be in a Condition at this present , to seize that Principality which of right belongs to me . Teckely . You are much mistaken , young Prince , in talking so hotly with me , and I would Answer you after your own manner , if I did not consider , that 't is not so much you that Discourses , as the Germans in you , upon whom you have made your self so slavish a Dependant . You need not refresh my memory with the good Offices your Father has done me , and though the end did not Answer the beginning , since at last he closed with my Enemies , and joyned his Forces with theirs , yet I shall ever preserve the remembrance of his mighty Obligations , because I am willing to attribute his last Failures rather to the violence of the Germans , and meer necessity , then his own Inclination . If I have entred Transilvania in Arms , 't is not so much against you , as the Emperour , for he is the true Master of that Province , you are only a poor Titular Prince . Besides , you know the Grand Seigneur my Master , and the Emperour of Germany , have all along had great Disputes , which of them it was who had the right to nominate a Prince to the Transilvanians , and 't was to the former that the Prince your Father ow'd his Elevation . He caused him to be elected ▪ notwithstanding all the Intrigues and Cavelling of the Emperour and the Germans . He likewise has made me to be advanced to this Dignity , and you cannot dispute the Right of my Election , without calling into question that Prince's Title , to whom you owe your Birth . Abafti . That Consequence of yours is none of the justest . I own the Grand Seigneur employ'd his credit to get my Father Elected Prince of Transilvania , but at the same time he never pretended to constrain the States to make that Choice . They had an entire Liberty of Voting as they pleased , and it was only the Plurality of Voices that Advanced him to that Dignity . But as to your own Case , the Grand Seigneur has not so much as consulted the Transylvanians , and 't is his Authority alone that has established all your Right . Teckely . I own the States never elected me , but the reason is , because they had no permission so to do , but were obliged to submit to the severe Laws and Impositions of their Conquerours . However the Event has shown , that if they had been left to their own Freedom , they would have chose no other Soveraign than my self . Abafti . That , I confess , I am ignorant of ; and , it may be , you 'll find it no easie matter to prove . Teckely . I perceive then you are unacquainted with what happen'd at the Attack of General Heusler's Army : and that , being only a Titular Prince as you are , they take no great care to instruct you in your own Affairs . You are to understand , that as soon as we came to blows , the Militia of Transylvania kill'd your Father's great Minister , who commanded them in chief , that they betook themselves to their heels without striking a blow , and abandoned the Germans to the Fury of my Troops , who almost cut them all to pieces . After all this , I leave you to judge , whether I had not reason to say , that if the Transylvanians have not elected me for their Prince , it only proceeded from their not being at Liberty to do it . Abafti . What you have told me surprizes me extreamly , and I am not able to divine the Reason . The People , I am sure , had no occasion to complain of the Prince my Father , since he always govern'd them with extraordinary prudence and dexterity . I need not recount to you the several Artifices he made use of , to deliver them from the slavery that threatned them . He entertained the Emperour , during those three years the War continued , with the fairest promises in the World , and underhand neglected no Measures or Expedients , in order to avoid the falling under his power . At last , when it was necessary for him to submit to this Violence , he expressed so much sorrow , that it was evident he was more concerned at the Calamities of his People , than his own particular Misfortunes . Certain I am , that the weight of these Troubles hasten'd his death . And now would any Man in the World believe that the Transylvanians could prove such ungrateful Wretches , as to prefer a Stranger before the Son of that Prince , to whom they have such numerous Obligations ? Teckely . I think 't is no wonder at all , if the People forget the Respect they owe to the memory of Prince Abafti , for you are not to expect Gratitude amongst the Mobb . They seldom reflect on what is good and past . 'T is only the present Scene of Affairs they considered . Abafti . But pray tell me , what greater Advantages could they propose to themselves under your Government , than they could expect to find under mine ? Teckely . To say the truth , they don't so much consider the Merits of the Prince himself , as of the hand that advanced him . They have ten times a greater Aversion to the Emperour , than the Grand Seigneur , and that is the reason why they will be always inclined to favour the Prince that is recommended to them by the latter . If the Emperour had made choice of me , and the Grand Seigneur had supported your Pretensions , I don't question but they would have shown you the same favour they now express for me . Abafti . But why do they love the Grand Seignior better than the Emperour ? Teckely . Because the first never troubles himself with their Religion , whereas they fear all the ill usage in the World from the second . FINIS . Books printed for , and are to be sold by R. Baldwin near the Oxford Arms in Warwick-lane . THe History of the Negotiation between the Duke of Savoy , and the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland . An Historical Account of the most Remarkable Transactions betwixt the Duke of Savoy and the French King : Contain'd in several Letters pass'd betwixt them before the Rupture . A true Relation of the Cruelties and Barbarities of the French upon the English Prisoners of War. Being a Journal of their Travels from Dinan in Britany , to Thoulon in Province ; and back again . An Address given in to the late K. James , by the Titular Archbishop of Dublin ; from the General Meeting of the Romish Bishops and Clergy of Ireland , held in May last , by that King's Order . A Pastoral Dialogue concerning Priest-Craft . A Poem written by Mr. Tate . The Folly of Priest-Craft . A New Comedy . The Royal Flight , or , The Conquest of Ireland . A New Comedy . An Epistle to the two Universities ; Together with a Prediction concerning the French. Translated out of Callimachus , who is by St. Paul said to be a Prophet , and that his Testimony is true , 1 Titus 1.11 , 12 , 13. An Examination of the Case of the Suspended Bishops , in Answer to the Apology for them . The Fate of France ; A Discourse , wherein , after having answered the groundless Exceptions that are made against the lawful Conduct of the English , in securing themselves from Popish Tyranny , &c. It is shewed , That by the happy Revolution in England , all the Designs of the French King for the Universal Monarchy are disappointed ; and the Rational Grounds to believe his Downfal near . 
A82139	----	A declaration of the czaars [sic] of Muscovy against the French King, in favour of the poor Protestants distress in this present persecution obtained for them by the intercession of his Electoral Highness the Marquess of Brandenburg. Russia. Sovereign (1682-1696 : Ivan V) 1689 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A82139 Wing D662A ESTC R210321 99895577 99895577 153169 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A82139) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 153169) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2352:8) A declaration of the czaars [sic] of Muscovy against the French King, in favour of the poor Protestants distress in this present persecution obtained for them by the intercession of his Electoral Highness the Marquess of Brandenburg. Russia. Sovereign (1682-1696 : Ivan V) Russia. Sovereign (1682-1725 : Peter I) 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed for E. Maret, and C. Lucas, London : 1689. The czars of Muscovy = Ivan V and Peter I, co-czars in 1689. Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Protestants -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DECLARATION OF THE Czaars of Muscovy AGAINST THE FRENCH KING , IN Favour of the poor Protestants Distress in this present Persecution ; obtained for them by the intercession of his Electoral Highness the Marquess of Brandenburg . WE John Alexeiwitz and Peter Alexeiwitz , by the Grace of God , most Serene and Mighty Princes and Czaars , Sovereign Masters of both Russias , of Moskow , Kiow , Wlodimir , and Newgarden ; Czaars of Casan , Astracan , and Siberia ; Lords of Pleskow ; Great Dukes of Smolenkow , T wer , Jugoria , Perm , Wiathka , Bulgaria , and other Principalities : Great Dukes and Lords of the Low ▪ Countries of Newgarden , Tzernigow , Resan , Rosthow , Jeroslaw , Berlowsery , Vdory , Obdory , and Condiny ; And Sovereign Princes of the Northern-Countries : Lords of the Countries of Twer ; Czaars of the Countries of Carthaline and Grussene ; And Princes of the Countries of Cabardine , Cirkasse , and Gorne , with many other Countries lying Eastward , Westward , or Northwards , which belong to Us as Heirs and Successors of our Fathers and Grand-Fathers , who were Lords and Princes thereof . By Order of our Majesties the Czaars , let it be known by these Presents , to all whom it may concern , That our Majesties the Czaars will and pleasure is , to make several Persons of several Qualities partakers of our Favours , according to the Tenor of these Letters Patents . In the beginning of this present Year 7197. the most Serene Prince and Lord Frideric III. Marquess of Brandenburg , and other Principalities , having deputed to our Majesties the Czaars , John Reyer Chapliez , Privy Secretary and Counsellor of his Electoral Highness , and his Envoy Extraordinary in our Court ; Who being in conference with our Majesties the Czaars : Privy Boiars and their Collegues , has declared and proposed unto them by writing from his Electoral Highness , That his Majesty the French King , has begun in his Kingdom to force all that professed the Protestant Religion to abjure it , and has by several Torments driven them out of his Kingdom , or forced to turn Roman Catholicks , putting several of them to Death and parting Husbands from their Wives , and Children from their Parents , by keeping them in Prison : But that those amongst them who were not thus detained , have made their escape out of the said Kingdom and sought for Shelter in the Neighbouring-Countries ; and that great numbers of them are come into the Estates of his Electoral Highness , so that it is to be hoped many more will follow their example in making their escape . And as many amongst them , who would endeavour to find some means of getting their Subsistance , are ( by reason of their great numbers , and to fly from Persecution ) desirous to be entertained as our Subjects , and to settle amongst Us , in our great Kingdom of Russia : And that his Electoral Highness has very earnestly desired Us in their behalf , to receive them under our Sovereign Protection in the nature of Subjects , and to grant them free access into our great Kingdom of Russia . We therefore upon the Advice and Request of his Electoral Highness made unto Us by his Envoy Extraordinary , and according to the report made by the Privy Boiars of our Majesties the Czaars ; We great Lords the Czaars have willingly entertained , and do give our consent to the Request of his Electoral Highness : That the said Protestants banished by reason of their Religion , who desire to come and live under the Protection , and in the Estates of our Majesties the Czaars , may be assured of the favour and protection of our Majesties the Czaars , come in and settle in the great Russia of our Majesties the Czaars with full assurance ; in order whereunto our will and pleasure is , That all our Frontiers should lay open and free for them to come in . Moreover they shall be favourably entertained in the Service of our Majesties the Czaars , and shall every one of them obtain a reasonable Sallery , according to their Extraction , Condition , and Dignity . And in case any of the said Protestants should desire to return into their Country after they have served our Majesties the Czaars , they that desire to do so , shall no ways be hindered , but shall have free liberty to go . Therefore we have caused by the favour of our Majesties the Czaars , those Letters Patents to be issued out by the Chancery of the Envoys of our Majesties the Czaars . Given at the Court of Our Kingdom , in our great Town of Moskow in the Year 7197. from the Creation of the World , 21st . January , and of our Reign the seventh . Licenced April 13. 1689. JAMES FRASER . LONDON , Printed for E. Maret . and C. Lucas . 1680. 
A82479	----	An act prohibiting the importing of any vvines, vvooll or silk from the kingdom of France, into the Commonwealth of England or Ireland, or any the dominions thereunto belonging. England and Wales. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A82479 of text R211253 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.14[69]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A82479 Wing E1149A Thomason 669.f.14[69] ESTC R211253 99869982 99869982 163056 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A82479) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163056) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f14[69]) An act prohibiting the importing of any vvines, vvooll or silk from the kingdom of France, into the Commonwealth of England or Ireland, or any the dominions thereunto belonging. England and Wales. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for Edward Husband, Printer to the Parliament of England, London : 1649. Order to print dated: Die Martis, 28 Augusti, 1649. Signed: Hen: Scobell, Cleric. Parliamenti. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Great Britain -- Commerce -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Commerce -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. A82479 R211253 (Thomason 669.f.14[69]). civilwar no An act prohibiting the importing of any vvines, vvooll or silk from the kingdom of France, into the Commonwealth of England or Ireland, or a England and Wales. Parliament. 1649 483 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion blazon or coat of arms AN ACT Prohibiting The Importing of any Wines , Wooll or Silk From the Kingdom of FRANCE , into the Commonwealth of England or Ireland , or any the Dominions thereunto belonging . THe Parliament of England taking notice of a late Declaration of the French King , verified in the Parliament at Paris , whereby are prohibited all Negotiations to bring , or cause to be brought into that Kingdom , the Drapery of Wooll or of Silk made in England , on pain of Confiscation and other great Penalties ; and that by force of that Declaration , divers Goods of great value of English Merchants there found , have been seized , and are detained from the true Proprietors thereof , notwithstanding several Clauses in the Treaty between the two Nations , for encouraging the English Trade there : And being induced by the grounds of Common Equity and Reason , and by their own Duty , to provide for the Interest and good of this Commonwealth , Have thought fit to Enact , and be it Enacted by Authority of Parliament , That all Wines of the growth of the Kingdom of France , or any Dominions belonging to the same , and all Manufactures of Wooll , and Silk , made or to be made in the Kingdom of France , or any of the Dominions belonging to the French King , shall be and are hereby prohibited to be brought into any Port or Ports , place or places within England or Ireland , or any the Dominions thereof , by any person or persons whatsoever , from and after the Seventh day of September , One thousand six hundred forty nine , on pain of Confiscation of the Ship , and Goods therein Imported contrary to this Act , and the Penalty of Two hundred pounds more to be levied on every person offending contrary to this Act ; the one moyety of the Forfeiture to be to the party that shall inform of any breach of this Act , and the other moyety of the Forfeiture to the use of the Commonwealth , to be recovered in any of the Courts of Record at Westminster . And to the end that due intimation and publication of this Act may be made , that none may pretend ignorance thereof , Be it further Ordered and Enacted , That this present Act shall be published by a Sergeant at Arms three several days upon the Exchange London , at the time of the Concourse of Merchants thither . Die Martis , 28 Augusti , 1649. ORdered by the Commons in Parliament assembled , That this Act be forthwith printed and published . Hen : Scobell , Cleric . Parliamenti . London , Printed for Edward Husband , Printer to the Parliament of England . 1649. 
A83707	----	The humble address of the House of Commons to the King Proceedings. 1696-01-22 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. 1696 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A83707 Wing E2582 ESTC R231856 99897497 99897497 137258 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A83707) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 137258) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2499:2) The humble address of the House of Commons to the King Proceedings. 1696-01-22 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. 1 sheet ([1] p.) re-printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, printer to his most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno Dom, 1696. In support of the King's "present war against France." Date of address from Wing (CD-ROM edition). Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702 -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2007-12 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Humble ADDRESS of the House of Commons to the KING . May it please Your most Excellent MAJESTY , THIS is the Eighth Year in which Your Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects the Commons in Parliament assembled , have assisted Your Majesty with large Supplies for carrying on a just and necessary War in defence of our Religion , preservation of our Laws , and vindication of the Rights and Liberties of the people of England ; which we have hitherto preserved , and by the blessing of God on Your Majesties Conduct and good Government , will stedfastly Maintain and Entail on our Posterity . This has cost the Nation much Blood and Treasure , but the hopes of accomplishing so Great and Glorious a VVork , have made Your Subjects chearfully support the Charge . And to show to Your Majesty , and all Christendom , That the Commons of England will not be amused or diverted from their firm resolutions of obtaining by War , a Safe and Honourable Peace , we do , in the name of all those we represent , renew our assurances to Your Majesty , That this House will support Your Majesty and Your Government against all Your Enemies both at home and abroad , And that they will effectually assist You in the Prosecution and Carrying on the present War against France . Edinburgh , Re-printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew Anderson , Printer to His Most Excellent Majesty , Anno DOM ▪ 1696. 
A43118	----	The politicks of France by Monsieur P.H. ... ; with Reflections on the 4th and 5th chapters, wherein he censures the Roman clergy and the Hugonots, by the Sr. l'Ormegreny. Traitté de la politique de France. English Du Chastelet, Paul Hay, marquis, b. ca. 1630. 1691 Approx. 416 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43118 Wing H1202B ESTC R40961 19539182 ocm 19539182 109071 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43118) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109071) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1689:15) The politicks of France by Monsieur P.H. ... ; with Reflections on the 4th and 5th chapters, wherein he censures the Roman clergy and the Hugonots, by the Sr. l'Ormegreny. Traitté de la politique de France. English Du Chastelet, Paul Hay, marquis, b. ca. 1630. Du Moulin, Peter, 1601-1684. Reflections on the fourth chapter of The politicks of France. The second edition. [8], 170, [5], 172-252 p., [1] leaf of plates : port. Printed for Thomas Basset ..., London : 1691. Translation of author's Traitté de la politique de France. "Reflections on the fourth chapter of The politics of France" has special t.p. Sr. l'Ormegregny is pseudonyum of Peter du Moulin. Engraved frontispiece of King Louis XIV opposite t.p. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Louis -- XIV, -- King of France, 1638-1715. Political science -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government -- 1643-1715. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Pour Mounsieur de C. sur son traitte de , la politique Francoise . Sixain , Si donner de moyens au plus grand Roy du monde , D'Estre Maistre absolu sur la terre & sur l'onde , C'est marque d'un Esprit , & rare & marveilleux ; Je puis dire en d'epit de toute la critique , Que ce traitte de Politique , Ne fut dicte que par les dieux . To this effect . If that to give the Great French King in hand , The means to sway o're all , both Seas , and Land ; If this be Wit , ( which none can well deny ) Then to the Teeth of all Critiques , I 'll maintain these Politiques Are Wit , above the Sky . Louis XIV Roy de France ▪ et de Navarre . THE POLITICKS OF FRANCE . By Monsieur P. H. Marquis of C. WITH REFLECTIONS On the 4th and 5th Chapters ; Wherein he Censures the Roman Clergy , and the Hugonots ; by the Sr. l'Ormegregny . The Second Edition . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Basset , at the George in Fleetstreet , 1691. Sr. Richard Newdigate of Arbury in the County of Warwick Baronet 1709 The Authors EPISTLE TO THE FRENCH KING . SIR , ALL the Nations of the Earth wait with impatience for the Oracles which Your Majesties high Wisdom disposeth it self to Pronounce : and the whole Vniverse , by submitting to the Laws which you are about to give this Kingdom , will declare , That you alone deserve to Command all men . If the Delphique Priestess scrupled not to style Lycurgus a God , for his having setled the Spartans in order ; what must not Fame say , when it shall publish Your Majesties August Name ? Future ages , Sir , shall proclaim aloud what You perform in Yours ; and report the splendour of Your Heroick Virtue . Happy the People who already find the effects of it ; but a Thousand times Happy they of Your Majesties Subjects , whom You permit to offer at Your feet some token of their Admiration . You have often done me the Honour to grant me this precious Favour ; and I beseech with lowest respect , that You further please to accept the Piece I now present You. It satisfies not the greatness of my Zeal , that during the course of my Life , I incessently speak of the Passion I have for Your Service ; my Writings must inform Posterity of it after my death ; and the whole World ever know to what degree I am , Sir , Your Majesties most humble , most obedient , and most faithful Subject and Servant , P. H. D. C. THE PREFACE . THE Bookseller will needs have a Preface to encourage the Sale of the Book . Now , for my part , I think there needs no other recommendation than its Title ; for those that will not be induced to buy it , because 't is French , will not fail to have it for the sake of its Politick's ; yet , if any should scruple laying out their Money only on the Credit of the Title Page , their Scruple ( I doubt not ) will be removed , when they are told that the Author of the Growth of Popery , says ; That this Book is the measure of the French Kings Designs , and I 'm sure there 's none of us all that will be-grudge Two Shillings to be made Privy to his Councels . But if neither of these things , nor the Credit it had in its Native Language , will cause the Book to Sell , I cann't imagine how a Preface should do it ; for I know few ( if any ) that read the Preface of a Book they intend not to Read also ; I have known some , indeed , Read the Book , and omit the Preface , which I doubt would be the Fate of this , should I make it long , I shall therefore only tell you how this Scheme of the vast Designs of the French King became Publick , and so conclude . The Author was a Person bred up under Mr. Colebert , and to shew his Abilities , he writ this Treatise , and in Manuscript presented it to the French King , which was favourably received ; but afterward , Vanity prompting him to Publish it in Print , the King lookt upon him as one that had discovered his Secrets , and turned his Favour into Frowns , caused him to be imprisoned in the Bastile , where he continued a long time , and was not deliver'd thence , but to Banishment , which , to those that read the Preface , affords one Encouragement more to Read the Book , since it discovers a Secret which most Men seek more after , and delight more in than Wisdom or Truth . THE POLITICKS OF France . CHAP. I. 1. What the Politicks are . 2. What their Object , End , and Means . 3. The different sorts of Governments . 4. That Monarchy is the best . THE Politicks are the Art of Governing States . The Ancients have call'd 'em a Royal and a most Divine Science , surpassing in excellency , and superior to all others . They have allow'd them the same precedence in practical Learning , which the Metaphysicks and Theologie , have among the Speculative . The means which the Politicks prescribe , are comprised under the heads of an exact Observance of Religion , a doing Justice in all cases ; a providing that the People be protected in the times of Peace and War ; and a preserving the State in a just and laudable mediocrity , by exterminating the extremes of Poverty and of Riches . The Politicks have three principal branches : Namely , the three sorts of regular Governments , in which Men live under the Authority of Laws . The First is Monarchy , in which one only Prince doth command for the Publick good . The Second is Aristocracy ; in which the honestest and wisest Persons , being elected out of all the Subjects , have the Direction and Administration of Publick Affairs . The Third is Democracy , in which all Deliberations and Orders are held , and do pass by the Agency and Vote of the People . The principal end to which a Democracy tendeth , is Liberty . That of an Aristocracy , is Riches and Virtue . The end of a Monarchy , is , the Glory , the Virtue , the Riches , and the Liberty of the Country . A Tyranny , the most dangerous of all vicious and unlawful Governments , stands in direct opposition unto Monarchy . A Tyrant commandeth meerly for his own Personal , not the Publick Profit : A King does the contrary . Tyranny is destructive to the Glory , the Virtue , the Riches , and the Liberty of the People . An Aristocracy often falls into an Oligarchy ; and this happens when a determinate number of persons is no longer chosen out of the whole to Govern , and the choice is made of the Rich and Noble only ; not generally out of all the Citizens . Sometimes there riseth up Oligarchy , even within Oligarchy ; and this comes to pass , when the Magistrates are chosen of the Noblest and Richest of some preferred Families , not of all the rich Gentry . An Aristocracy is in some sort an Oligarchy , but much better than that which is simply such : Forasmuch as in an Aristocracy , Justice is administred to persons of all ranks , according to desert ; which in an Oligarchique State is not done . A well-temper'd Aristocracy is of long duration , and seldom comes into the danger of suffering any Change. An Oligarchy , on the contrary , such as was the Government of the Decem-viri , or Ten , at Rome , and of the Thirty at Athens , is easily corrupted . For the persons who are in command , do frequently usurp a Soveraign Authority . Such Usurpation is not stiled a Tyranny ; ( for this is of one alone ) but strictly a Dynastie ; that is , a Potentacy or Power , violently assumed and retained , contrary to the disposition of the Laws . The Greeks ( whose the word Dynastie is , ) do take it in this case , in an ill sense . An Aristocracy and an Oligarchy are dissolved , when some one among the Rich , the Noble , or the Brave , does attain to an overgrown height . Thus Caesar became Master of Rome . The Aristocracy is also in danger , when they that Govern , come into contempt with the multitude , or are hated by them , so that the inferiors grow factious , and mutiny against them , as hapned at Rome , when the Tribunes of the People were first created . The apprehensions which the more than ordinary virtue of some excellent persons , gave the People of Greece , caused the introducing of Ostracisme among the Athenians , and of Petalisme at Syracuse : Punishments , but glorious for such as were condemn'd to them . A Democracy likewise , sometimes , turns into an Oligarchy . And that is , when the dregs of the ignorant people , seduced by evil Orators , ( whom the Greeks call Demagogues , or , Leaders of the People ) do dispose of Affairs tumultuously , with uproar and violence , without respect to Law or Equity . Thus the Athenians seduced by their speakers , did put to death Aristogenes , and other Captains who had fought in company with Thrasibulus , and gain'd a notable Victory upon the Lacedomonians , their enemies . Obligarchies are the means sometimes that People lose their liberty : and fall into servitude . Pisistratius became Tyrant of Athens that way , and Dionysius of the Syracusians . There are as various Monarchies , Aristocracies , and Democracies , as there are different manners of men . But I have discours'd all this only cursorily ; and I design not any further to engage my self in these matters , my purpose being to speak precisely of the concerns of the French Monarchy . There are two sorts of Monarchy , unto which all Regal Governments , of whatever quality imaginable , are reduced ; whether Elective , Hereditary , Barbarous , Despotical , or any other . The first of these is entituled , The Lacedemonian ; in which the King hath but a limited Authority . The second Aeconomical ; in which the King hath a Sovereign and Absolute power in his Kingdom , as the Father of a Family hath in his house . 'T is no longer a question , Whether Monarchy be the best Government , the case having been often debated by Politicians , and still decided for Regality . And indeed it is of greatest Antiquity , least susceptible of change ; most conform unto the Government of GOD himself ; and not only represents the Authority which a Father exerciseth in his house , but it also necessarily occurs in an Aristocracy , and in Democracy it self . For , both in the one and the other of these States , the Sovereignty is entirely one ; so that no single person can possess any the least parcel of it . In an Aristocracy , no one of the Senators is a Sovereign ; but the whole Senate being united of one accord , is King. In a Democracy , no one of himself hath power to make the least Ordinance ; the People assembled are the Monarch . Thus every where appears an indivisible Sovereignty ; so conform to the Laws of Nature is Monarchy . In fine , it may be said , that there never was Aristocracy , but founded upon the corruptions and ruins of some Monarchy : moreover , that Tyranny , it 's direct contrary , is the worst of all Governments . Now from all that I have said , it follows by a necessary consequence , That the Monarchique State is better than any other . CHAP. II. 1. Of the true good and happiness of States . 2. Of the true good and happiness of a King. 3. How Felicity may be acquired . THings reckon'd under the notion of Good , are of three sorts . Corporal , as Health , Beauty , Strength , Agility , and the like . External , which we commonly call Goods of Fortune ; as Birth , Riches , Dignities , Reputation , Friends , and such others . The third sort are those of the Soul : these are simply and absolutely good , that is , good of themselves ; and so they can be no other but virtue alone . Things accounted good are no further such indeed , than as they promote our Felicity , and bring us to it ; Corporal and External things are not instruments to effect this . But the good of the Soul is the true happiness . Felicity is not a simple habit ; otherwise a man asleep would be happy : but it consisteth in action , which is the true use of Virtue . The Soul makes us capable of living happily : for happiness is measured by virtue ▪ nor can we be counted happy , but proportionably as we are counted good . The intention of Political Science is , to bring to pass , that men lead their lives happily ; as I have observ'd in the precedent Chapter . 'T is therefore certain , that it requires they be actually virtuous . All that I have been discoursing is of constant and confesseth truth . Whence clearly results , That the Politicks consider virtue in a much more noble manner than Ethicks do ; for these , confining themselves to the forming of idle speculations , can produce but an imperfect felicity , which the Schools do call Theoretical . The Politicks on the contrary go further , and causing us to exercise virtue , do give us a Practical , that is , solid and perfect Felicity . In fine , it is not doubted , but the Act is preferrable to the habit . Besides , the Ethical or Moral discourses of virtue , can have no other aim , but at most , the welfare of particular persons ; which does not always produce that of the Publick : And the Politicks , regarding the welfare of an whole State , provide at once for that of each particular ; as a good Pilot , in endeavouring the safety of his Ship , procures necessarily , the safety of all that are embarqued in it . Also , the care of the welfare of particular persons , seems to be beneath the Politicks , except so far as it is necessary for the publick good . Yet sometimes particular Men must of force suffer for the Publick Good ; as when a Malefactor is punished , and when some Houses are pull'd down to save a Town from Fire , and from Enemies . The happiness of a State is of the same quality with that of particular persons . For as we say , a Man is happy when he hath Strength , Riches , and Virtue ; in like manner we say a Common-wealth is happy when it is potent , rich , and justly governed . A Monarch is , in reference to His State , what the Soul is to Man. There is no doubt therefore , but that the proper Goods of a King are those of the Soul : and that he can possess no other . Fortune being beneath a true Soveraign , and extrinsick to Him , cannot give him ought of that kind from Gold or Glory : All that He hath doth arise from His own Virtue , His Power , His Treasures , and the various effects of Beneficence which he holdeth in His Hand , do not constitute His Happiness : as GOD Himself is not Blessed by external Blessings , but only confers them as a distribution made to His Creatures , and that He may cause them by sensible means to experiment His Goodness . The Magnificence of a Man renders him considerable , if his Spirit in it be Great and Heroick . But it is not enough to have spoken of that which constitutes Felicity , we must take some account of the means which conduce unto it . Nature , Constancy and Reason , do contribute to endue us with Virtue . The two former do enrich the Mind , and dispose it to receive Virtue ; then Reason being cleared by the light of Precepts , makes it spring up , and cultivates it . Of all Precepts , those of greatest efficacy are the Political , which being indeed Laws , do command and oblige Men to obey , in a manner , blindly : necessitating and constraining us to live well , whether we will or no. 'T is upon this ground it hath been said , That there lies no servitude at all in submitting to the power of the Law ; and that it 's the proper act of Men truly free , to reduce their inclinations , and subject their practice to the same : Forasmuch as the conforming of Life and Manners to the impulses of Virtue , which is always right , always uncorrupt , is in truth a setting our our selves at full liberty , and an enfranchisement from the Empire of importunate and irregular Passions . But of these general Theses enough . It is time at length to enter upon the subject which occasion'd my taking up the design of this present Treatise . CHAP. III. 1. Of the French Monarchy . 2. Of the Situation and Quality of France . 3. Of the Nature of the French. THE Monarchick Government doth not more excell other Governments , than the French Monarchy doth all other Monarchies on Earth . It is hereditary , and for Twelve whole Ages there hath been seen Reigning from Male to Male , upon the Throne of France , the August Posterity of Meroue of Charlemagne , and of Hugh Capet . For it is exactly proved , that these three Races of our Kings , are Branches issued out of the same Stock . This very Succession , so Legitimate as it hath been , and so long continued , makes at present the surest foundation of the welfare of the State ; and carries in it Splendor , Reputation and Majesty . Indeed to how many Ills are Elective Kingdoms exposed ? How many Cabals ? How many Complottings ; and in truth , Wars , are kept on foot by so many different agitations ? The one and the other Roman Empire , and the Kingdom of the Poles , do administer sensible proofs of this Opinion . If the Spartans heretofore did draw so great an advantage from the Honour they had to be commanded by Princes of the Blood of Hercules : The French have far greater cause to glory ; since in the Catalogue of His Majesties triumphant Ancestors , there may be counted an hundred Heroes greater than Hercules himself . Is there a Monarch in the World , whose just power is more absolute , than that of our King ? and by consequent , is there a Monarchy comparable to the French Monarchy ? It is necessary that the power of a good King be not confin'd within other bounds than Reason and Equity do prescribe : otherwise there will ever be division between Princes and People , to the ruin of them both . What a disorder would it be in Man , if the Eye or Hand should fail of following the impulses of the Soul ? this disobeying and rebellious Member would prove dead , or seized with a Palsie . If then the whole Body should fall into an universal revolt against the Spirit of Man , all the Symmetry , the Order and oeconomy would be utterly defaced . Thus the Subjects in a Monarchy , once ceasing to yield their King a full Obedience , and the King ceasing to exercise His Soveraign Authority over them , the Political Ligatures are broken , the Government is dissolved , by little and little all is reduced to extream calamities , and oft-times to Anarchy , and an annihilation . Such are the inconveniencies that occur in Royalties of the Lacedemonian kind , where the Prince hath but a limited Authority ; and if all that England suffer'd in the late times were pourtray'd here , it would be easie to observe of what importance it is unto the felicity of a Monarchy , that the Prince do in it command without restriction . In fine , the obedience of instrumental parts , as those of Organical Bodies , and the Subjects of a State , is of so indispensible a necessity , that the common good and conservation of that Whole , which they compose , depends upon it . In Democracies , even the most tumultuous and disorderly , all must bow under the Will of the multitude , though blind , ignorant and seduced : in like manner , the parts of the Bodies of Brutes must act by their motions , though they be in rage and madness . And the reason of this necessity is , that the Body and the Soul , which is the form thereof , are but one indivisible Whole ; so a King and Subjects are together but one whole , that is , one State. In fine , the French Monarchy is accompanied with all the mixture that can be desired for a compleat and perfect Government . The Counsellors of State do compose an excellent Oligarchy in it ; The Parliaments , and other Officers of Judicature do form an Aristocracy ; The Provosts of Merchants , the Mayors , the Consuls , and the General Estates do represent rarely well limited Democracy ; so that all the different modes of governing by Laws , being united in the Monarchy , do render it as excellent and consummate , as Reason can propose . The Regality of France is therefore of the Oeconomick kind ; in which the King hath an absolute power in his State , as the Father of a Family in his House ; and though he govern at His pleasure , and without contradiction , it is always for the good of His Kingdom : even as the Master of an House does Rule it with an entire Authority , and incessantly provides for the accommodating of this Family . There is nothing Despotical nor Barbarous in France , as in the States of the Moscovites and Turks . In short , our Laws are Holy and Equitable , to a greater degree than in any Common-wealth that ever was ; and they are conceived with so much prudence and judgement , that they are apt to make the People happy in the gentle times of Peace , and enable them to triumph in the occasions of War. The Situation and Compactness of France are known to all the World ; so that it would be a needless labour , should I here expatiate , to shew the Beauty and Richness of our Grounds and of our Rivers : or declare how we abound in Wine , in Corn , in Silk , in Wools , in Cloth , in Wood , in Cattle , in Salt , in Mines , and in Money ; how necessary we are to our neighbours ; and to what degree we may forego their Succors and their Merchandise . I might justly be accus'd of a fondness for superfluous Discourse , if I should particularly consider all these great advantages ; and as much , if I should speak of the pureness of the Air , and the incredible number of Inhabitants : the most ignorant having a full and an assured knowledge of ' em . I shall only say , that it need not be wondred at , if Men whom Fortune brings forth , and breeds up in so excellent a Climate , be capable of handsomly contriving , and successfully executing the haughtiest Enterprizes . In fine , it s an unspeakable satisfaction to a Man that sets himself to Treat of the Politicks of France , that he may know the French , of all the People upon Earth , are the most susceptible of Learning , of Policy , and of Government . For if one consider the Situation of the Country , he may be assured , that the Constellations of Heaven are eminently favourable to it . The Experience and Skill of the Ancients do inform us , that the Situation of Regions is the prime cause of the temperature of the Men in 'em ; as it is of the quality of the Plants and Fruits which they produce . The Laws of this State being so Judicious as they are , do argue the Wisdom of those that enacted them ; and of the People that accepted them ; whereof the long duration of the Monarchy is a second proof . On the other hand , the great Acts of the French do speak their Valour . They serve in our Age , for examples to all Nations in matter of execution ; and not only so , but are as eminent likewise for their Counsels : And they have choice of the best Generals on Earth to lead Armies , as well as of the best Soldiers . That heat and impetuosity which is taken to be visible in all their attempts , is an effect of their high Courage ; and the confidence they shew , with somewhat less of restraint and respect than prudence could wish , can be imputed to nothing but their fearlesness : In fine , the Emperor Charles the Fifth , declared with very much judgment , That the French seem'd to be Fools , but were really wise . Now , since we know what France is , let us examine what may most conduce to the well-governing of it , to the conserving it in Plenty , and in Reputation ; in what it may be augmented , and how its interests with the neighboring States ought to be secured . In a word , let us see what way may be taken to maintain the parts that compose it , in so regular an harmony , that they may all incessantly contribute to the weal of the Monarchy . CHAP. IV. 1. Of the Clergy . 2. Vseful means to obstruct Frauds in Beneficiary cases . 3. Of the Monastick Religious of each Seu. OUr Ancestors have ever been great observers of Religion . Long before the coming of JESUS CHRIST , the Druids were their Priests , and had an entire direction , not only of affairs relating to the service of their false Gods , but of those too which concern'd distributive Justice ; even in the general Assemblies held by all the Gauls , whether for confirmation of Peace , or for reconciliation of disagreeing parties , who might embroil the Republiques , or whether the making of some common National enterprises was in question , still there was no resolution formed , but by their advice . No wonder then , if since the Truth of the Gospel appeared , and made known the holiness of Christianity , the Prelates have conserv'd so many Prerogatives and Considerations . They have been called to the Royal Counsels ; they have assisted at the decision of the most important affairs , they have every where hold the first rank ; much hath been attributed to their Judgments , and the respect had for their Character and Dignity , hath gotten them great and signal priviledges , which have exempted them from contributing to the burthens of the State ; though at the same time wealth was heap'd upon them by Alms and Foundations . But as Church-men , after the mode of the Court of Rome , use to convert whatever is freely granted them into a point of Religion ; in such manner , that by little and little , they engage the tender Consciences of the faithful in vain scruples , and possesses them with a superstitious fear of offending ; they have not been wanting to assert and maintain , that these exemptions and privileges were not liberally given them ; that Kings did but settle them in possession of an advantage which was by Divine Right inseperable from their Profession : that they , while Men of War fought for the Glory and Liberty of their Country , sufficiently did their part , in lifting up , as as was anciently done , their eyes and hands to GOD , to impetrate His powerful Protection : that their Arms were Prayers , Oblations , and Penitence , which they never forbore to use for the publick safety ; that from the Caves and Deserts whither they retired , they sent up Meterials to the highest Heavens , which formed into Thunder there , might fall back upon , and beat down the enemies of the French name . In fine , That if Gentlemen gave their blood , and the People their sweat and labours for the welfare of the Kingdom , they Day and Night did pour out Tears at the feet of Altars to disarm the wrath of GOD. Upon such reasonings as these the Ecclesiasticks have founded their pretences for possessing those goods , of which , publick and private Piety had made them Proprietors , without concerning themselves for what success the general affairs of the State might have . But this is not all , they have tried by divers reiterated attempts , to make themselves Masters of all the Temporal Jurisdiction , and draw Civil causes unto their Tribunal : nor have they forgotten any pretext which they thought might promote this dangerous enterprise ; sometimes they have pleaded , That the Church alone having right to judge of the Validity of Marriages , as being ▪ a Sacrament , all that depended on 'em ought to be handled before Ecclesiastick Judges . Sometimes again , That Christians binding themselves in their Contracts by an Oath , the cognisance appertain'd to them . Such Kings as perceived that these attempts did tend to the overthrow of their Authority , withstood them with a right Kingly vigour . But what difficulties were there not of necessity to be overcome for a full attainment of their end ? and what resistance did not the Church-men make to maintain themselves in so unreasonable an Usurpation ? Our History affords us examples of it , which I cannot call to mind without grief and wonder . Their obstinacy hath gone so very far , that they have forced our Kings to grant them Declarations upon unequitable and disadvantageous conditions ; and so capitulate with them both for the Tenths and Acknowledgments of the Lands which they possess ; as also for the Rights of Mortmain and Indemnity . I cannot tell by what name I should call these proceedings . Our Sirs of the Clergy could not doubt , but that being born Subjects of the Crown , nothing could release them of this duty ; and that the privileges which they have , or rather which they have invaded , being founded upon the holiness of their Character , could not extend to these Temporal Goods , which always are the States . Yet the old error is so potent , and their imagination so strongly prepossess'd for these Immunities , that they can scarce acknowledge the Kings Sovereignty to this day . What clamour did they not raise about the Arrest of the last Commission of Oyer in Auvergne ? with what fervour did they charge their Deputies to remonstrate to His Majesty concerning it ? Yet this Arrest innovateth nothing ; but is , in all respects , conform to the prescript , and pursuant to the use of Charles the VIII . his Pragmatique Sanction , Kings and Emperors , never practis'd otherwise in such cases . Nor can it be deny'd , but that Religion coming , among others , under a Political consideration ; and Kings being Protectors of the Church , of its Doctrine , and of its Canons , it 's a part of their Office to notifie to men the Laws of GOD. The Tables were consigned to the hands of Moses , not to the hands of Aaron ; and in the Temple of GOD , the Law of GOD was often heard by the People , from the Mouth of their Kings . 'T is upon this account that Melchisedec was both King and Priest ; and 't is from this intention that the Emperors confirmed the first Synods , that They sometimes gave judgments contrary to Sydonical decisions ; and that other Christian Princes have had liberty to receive , or not receive Councils , though Legitimate and Universal . Nothing is more consentaneous to perfect equity , than that the Gentlemen of the Clergy be obliged to contribute to the publick charges : They receive vast sums from the State ; and what they pay to the King out of 'em , amouts not to a sixth part of what they duly ought to pay . But to reduce them gently to reason , approaches must be made by degrees ; and in ways that may be to them unperceivable . First , they may be calmly told of the right of Mortmain , which being part of the ancient inheritance of the Crown cannot be alienated . They may ever and anon be put in mind , that Residence is of Divine Right ; that it is unbecoming a Prelate , or an Ecclesiastick , to keep a great Table , to have a multitude of Pages , Horses , Dogs ; intimation may be made them , that the King intends to restore the ancient Law of Fiefs ; by which all sorts of persons concerned , are obliged to set forth , at any time , a certain number of Soldiers , equipped and paid at their charge . In fine , they may be required to make a new valuation of ordinary Rents . For what pretext will they have to complain , or be discontented ? Can they find any fault at all in it if His Majesty doth put things in their Primitive State ; which is the foundation of all publick Order and Discipline ? Other insinuative means may be set on work , which shall make no shew at first , yet may prove in the sequel , of incredible advantage to the King's Affairs . While I speak here of the Clergy , I pretend not to speak of any but Bishops , Canons , Parish-Priests , and Chappellans . I know well , that taking the word Clerus in its ancient latitude , it may be said to comprehend all Christians : but I extend it not so much as to Monasticks , who in truth were , at their rise , so far from having particular and conventual Churches , as now they have , that they were reckoned Laicks , that is , of the People , and had their places separate from the Priests . Whatever care Kings hitherto could possibly take to hinder frauds in Beneficiary matters , they have not been able to find means effectual for it : Their prudence hath been still surmounted by the pravity of men , which never wanteh artifice and expedients in occasions that concern their profit . However , these frauds are of such a quality , and so important , in reference to the salvation of all Christians , that the charitable sagacity of the Laws ought to be indefatigably exercised about them : neither Pains nor Authority should be spared , in a design whose accomplishment is so necessary . And indeed , what mischief doth not follow ; for example , when a wicked man , by intrusion , gets possession of some Benefice with Cure of Souls , all his Sacerdotal Functions are so many Sacriledges ; ( for he is a suspended person , ipso facto ) all the Absolutions he gives are null ; the Fruits of the Benefice cannot be his , because he is not the lawful Guardian of it ; and so his appropriating them to his use , is a continued Larceny ; for which he is indispensibly bound to make restitution . But be it a Bishop that commits this act of intrusion ; and all the Consecrations of Priests which he shall solemnize are null , whence will result a nullity of all the Absolutions those pretended Priests shall give . What a concatenation of Crimes ? what a dreadful series of Evils , Simonies , Confidences , and other bad means which are used to finger Benefices , do tend to the same Consequences . Sure , the cure of this Malady , Mortal to so many thousands of Souls , is an atchievement worthy of a King. I am of Opinion then , that to cut up the root of all these disorders , the King might create a Secretary in his Council of Conscience ; and when this Officer is in possession of his charge , a Declaration of His Majesties should come forth ; by which , to obviate the great abuses that have crept int-Beneficiary matters , it should be ordained that all the Benefices in the Kingdom be Registred by the said Secretary of that Council , and no dispatch there made until the Deeds , upon which a Benefice is claimed , have been seen and signed , and placed in the Register by the same Secretary , upon pain of the nullity of all that may have been petition'd for , and granted ; Cognizance of all causes arising in consequence of this Declaration , must be given to the Grand Council , and this addition of Jurisdiction would facilitate the verification of it . This Declaration would produce several advantages . One is , that there could be no more fraud used , in order to demissions , or to resignations ; and the Bankers of the Court of Rome would no longer have means to promote the cheats of pretenders to Benefices . Another is , that the King would exactly know all that the Church does possess in France ; which is a matter of extreme necessity , both for the regulating of the Tenths , and also for other considerations . A third advantage would be , that in process of time this Secretary of Conscience might make a Bank in the Roman Court , which is , to the King , of unspeakable consequence : for by this means , all the Money that goes into Italy out of France would be known ; and upon such knowledge it would be more easie for him to take his measures with the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals . A fourth advantage is , that the King , by degrees , might become Master of all the Benefices of the Kingdom , in the same manner as the Pope is Master of the Bishopricks and Abbies ; which would augment the Royal Authority . That I may explain my self , I will resume the thing from its original . In the first Age of Christianity , the first Bishopricks were conferred without any Bulls from the Pope at all . Afterward He bethought Him , to send or write unto the Chapters , who then chose the Bishops , and recommended to them , to respect the merit of such or such a one , when they should proceed to the Election . I think that Alexander the III. was the first Inventer of these kind of Letters ; and they were called Bulls , because they were seal'd up with the Pope's Seal , ( Bulla being Latin for a Seal . ) At the beginning , these Letters which the Popes thus sent , were but simple Letters of favour and recommendation : but it hapning that the Chapters reverenced them , and that here and there , at least , one , who had obtained them , was chosen ; all pretenders to Bishopricks came to believe , that it was necessary to obtain them . Thus , what was at first but , as hath been said , a recommendation , became at length a point of right and duty . Such was its Rise . Now this being certain , there may be use made of the example : and thus , when a considerable Benefice should be vacant , the King might order , that a Letter be written to the Patron , and some Person recommended to his Nomination . There is no cause to doubt , but the Patron will Nominate whom His Majesty hath thus recommended ; so that insensibly it will grow a Custom , to take the King's recommendations , as otherwhile persons did those of the Popes ; and as the Bulls became at length necessary for Bishopricks and Abbies , so the King's Letters shall become necessary for all sorts of Benefices , and He render Himself Master of all Church-men . The King , in this , will have sufficient reason , because He being Protector of Religion , which is the prime Pillar of every State , it is His interest to know whether they that shall be provided of Benefices , be Orthodox , and of good Life ; lest they spread some bad Doctrine among the people ; for Heresies and Scandals do cause division in the Common-wealth , as well as Schisms in the Church . Besides , it concerns the tranquillity of the State , that Curates , who have the direction of Consciences , be well-inclin'd for the good of the Kingdom , and ready to keep particulr Persons in their duty . To descend now unto the case of the Monastick Religious , and find out a way ( for rendring them useful to the State ) to take them off from that laziness and loathsome beggery in which they live , as also reduce them to such a number as may be proportionate to other ranks of men in the Kingdom . It is to be noted , that there are three sorts of Monasticks . The first is made up of the Orders of S. Augustin , S. Benedict , S. Bernard , and Premonstrey . These are they that possess the bulkie riches of the Church ; I mean the Abbies and Priories . The second sort comprehends the Carthusians , the Minimes , the Coelestins , the Feuillans , and some others , who possess Goods with propriety , and beg not but by Toleration . The third kind , is that of the meer Mendicants , who subsist by Alms , as do the Jacobins , the Cordeliers , the Carmelites , and their branches , that is , the Reform'd , as they term 'em , who are issued from them . These , notwithstanding their Vow of Monastick Poverty , yet are not destitute of some foundations : but they plead for themselves , that the Pope is Proprietor of the Goods , they do but take the Profits ; which certainly is a vain and frivolous subtilty . The Female Religious being comprised under these three kinds , there is no need to make of them a separate Article . There are too to many Monks . It s an abuse so prejudicial to the Kingdom , that the King can no longer dissemble it : it is time to take it seriously and effectually in hand . For Monks live in single state , they raise no Families , get no Children , and so are barren grounds that bring forth no fruit to the Crown . Beside , the blind obedience by which they are tyed to the pleasure of the Pope , doth form a foreign Monarchy in the very bowels of France ; and into it they train along the credulous people , which is a thing of very great consequence . This Politie is founded on the abusive and pernicious Maxims of Rome ; which too are purely Political . For , that the obedience which Monasticks give the Pope , is Religious , there is no colour to pretend : nor is there a Christian but sees what his duty binds him to in this case ; and is altogether subject to his Holiness in Doctrinals , without need of making particular vows to oblige him . The name of Religion in the matter , is but a phantasm , and a false pretext which the Court of Rome assumeth , to augment its Temporal Power , and to have its creatures in all quarters . By consequence the abuses ought to be retrenched , as was done by Charlemagne in his time , and sundry other great Kings . But for the effecting of this I should not at all advise , that the attempt be openly made . For that would be to draw upon the undertakers , the importune clamours of all the Monks , and their Zealots ; nay , to draw Rome upon their backs , which might cost them some trouble . In fine , it would be to draw on them the People ; who are ever fond of Novelties that surprise them , or are prejudicial to them , and always averse to those which they have foreseen , and are profitable for them . 'T is therefore by-ways that must be taken . The first which seems to me fit to be pitcht upon , would be , to require of the Monastick Communities , that they dispatch Missions unto America , and the Indies , to convert the Salvages , and administer the Holy Sacraments to Christians . The Monks , who are commonly imprudent , will strain to set forth the greatest number of their fraternity they possibly may , in hope to make considerable Establishments ; thus there will be forwardness enough to embarque . The present juncture is advantageous for this design . For they are charged with more Persons than they are able to maintain ; Charity being evidently cooled toward them . A second means may be , to debar them the conversation of Women . It is scandalous to see Religious Men receive visits from them in Churches ; and there , in presence of the Holy Sacrament , spend whole Afternoons with them . For remedy it might be ordained , that they should have Parlours , where Women might go to consult them . The thing is a point of deceney ; and Parlours , the Carthusian Friars , and all Nuns , generally have . The third means might be , that the Fathers of such as enter into Religion , should pay an Annual Pension to the Order , by way of Alms , during their Sons life ; which is the practice in Spain . This Pension , some will say , causeth in Spain an huge multiplication of Monks . But 't is not the Pension that fills the Cloisters in that Country ; 't is the licence the Monks have to do what they please . In France they are not upon such Terms . A fourth means , is to oblige the Monasticks to abide in their Convents , and not go abroad but very rarely , and for urgent affairs : so do the Carthusians . A fifth , to embroil the Monks with the Bishops ; for which they are sufficiently disposed . A sixth , to prohibit that Children of Sixteen ( when as yet they know not what they do ) bind not themselves by Vows , which engage them for the whole remainder of their lives : but remit that Ceremony till their 22d . year of Age. The seventh means would be to suppress that Congregation , as they call it , among Monastick persons , ( as for instance , there are the Congregations of S. Maur , ) and command , that the Religious who make profession in an house , do there fix ; not coursing from Lower Britannie , for example , unto Paris ; nor incessantly changing , as their wont is , unless some indispensible necessity does oblige to such changes . The Carthusians keep in their houses , and run not from place to place : Nuns do the same . The Voyages of Monks , and all their transmigrations , have no other end , but to get an universal acquaintance . Beyond all this , it may be declared to the Monks , ( at least its a thing that should be done in its season ) how that the King understands not their Monastick Profession does Exempt them from his Jurisdiction . Thus the Orders being purged from their impurities , will resume their ancient Iustre , and be true Seminaries of Doctrine and Sanctity . In fine , no person will doubt , but the King may take cognisance of all that concerns the external Policy of the Church ; because this is in such sort annexed to the Government of States , that not a Patriarch , nor even the Pope himself , can make any regulation of it without His Majesties consent . That reason of State which presseth for a retrenching of the number of Monks , does also reflect upon Nuns ; and that with the more Justice , because the greatest part of young Women , who become Votaries , are driven thereunto by the violence of their kindred . There will never want just means to hinder this abuse from having a longer course . As for instance , Young Women may be declared incapable of making vows before 22 years of age at the least . It may be enacted , that they never shall be Professed , [ i. e. setled of the Order ] in the Convent where they have had their Education , either as Pensionaries or Novices . This would be well enacted . For oft-times the Nuns , in hope to the gainers by their Portions , do flatter the silly Maidens , and persuade 'em to live with them . All kind of humane iuducements must be remov'd , and the inspirations of the Holy Ghost , left to their full operation . It may again be ordained , that Recluses do take no Money , as a Portion , but only simple Pensions yearly for life , and those likewise cautiously limited . A Law too may be made , that the Goods which might fall to a Daughter from her Parents , and her collateral Kindred , should at their Decease , fall to the State , and the King by representation , be invested with the same Right to the Goods of the deceased as this Daughter had had , to recompence the Publick for the loss sustained by a Recluse , being incapacitated to raise a Family . Further , a general Regulation might ▪ be made of all Marriages of young Women , with due respect had to the quality of each of 'em in particular ; and it might be ordered , that in case any of them would take up a Religious life , they should carry as much with them into Religion , as into the Married state . For if the Order was ▪ that Daughters becoming Votaries , should have less Portions than those that Married , Fathers , so hugely covetous they are , would compell them to the Cloister . But when they shall find no profit in taking this course , they will rather chuse to dispose of them in Marriage , and make Alliances by that means . This subject inclines me to say summarily , that the moderating of Portions is a piece of the ancient Civil Law of the French , and of divers other Nacions , in which Daughters had nothing at all . Thence it is as we see in the Customs , that a Nobleman is licensed to Marry his Daughter with a Nosegay of Roses , and she becomes disabled to pretend to any other Portion , provided the Match be suitable and fitting . This moderation is necessary : Forasmuch , as the vast wealth which is given to Daughters in Marriage , does incommode the richest Houses . Moreover , Gentlemen themselves would no more contract undue Alliances ; and so the Nobility recover their ancient esteem . Young Womens Birth , their Beauty , their Discretion , their Virtue , and their Ability in the management of Domestick Affairs , would be to them instead of Wealth . They would make it their care to lay up a rich Stock of so many precious things , that perhaps it may one day come to pass , that Men will , as heretofore they did , give Money to have Wives ; whereas at present , Women do so to purchase Husbands . I have spoken here of Marriages occasionally ; I am well aware , that the Matter ought to be reserved for another Chapter . To conclude , it s a great ingredient of the Glory of a King , to honour the Holy See ; to love and protect the Bishops , to maintain the Gallican Church in its Liberties ; never suffer that any propositions be advanced any way , that may wound the Authority of the Canons ; and employ all the rigor of his Ordinances a gainst persons , who shall have the rashness to publish a suspected or erroneous Doctrine . Additions to CHAP. IV. 1. That Bishops ought to be near the King. 2. Of the Pension to be paid the Order for a Monk enter'd . 3. Monasticks cannot Alienate ; therefore neither sell a Rent-charge . 4. They shall not have power to purchase . I Have affirmed Chap. 4. That Bishops are obliged by Command of GOD , unto residence . This is true : yet forasmuch as they are also the Kings Subjects , and Royal Dignity requireth , that his Majesty have Bishops about him , as the Roman Emperors after Constantine had ; it is fit to ordain , That each Bishop be at Court Three Months every year , attending His Majesty , to Honour Him ; during which time they may negotiote their Affairs ; and the rest of the year abide fix'd in their Diocesses ; the King assigning to each of them the Months in which their presence will be needful . In the same Chapter , I have said , That to prevent the vast number of Monks it should be ordained , that the Parents of such as enter into an Order , should pay an annual Pension to that Order during the persons Lives . The effect of this Law would be , that such a Pension being a Monachal Right in form of Clericature given by Act of State ; they that would have Revenue enough to be Monasticks , would have enough to be Secular Priests . And so persons , whose Devotion should incline them to take Orders , and Consecrate themselves unto GOD , would rather chuse to remain Seculars , than shut themselves up in a Cloister all the remainder of their Lives . Now the more to fortifie this Law , it should be added , That Bishops make no more Priests upon the Title of Poverty , upon Penalty of maintaining them : The reason against it , as to Secular Priests , being as strong in reference to Regulars ; because it is no less a disparagement to the Clergy , that a Priest Monk do beg , and fall into extream poverty , ( which may happen ) than that one of the other rank do so . It is manifest , that Monastick communities have no power to Alienate any thing ; and that Monks do daily re-enter into their Estates , which they possessed heretofore . Hence it follows , that neither can they charge them with any Rents for Money taken up : Forasmuch as by these kind of Contracts , they Mortgage their Lands : but to engage an Estate in such a manner , is to make a kind of Alienation . 'T is a fetch of the Benedictine Monks to take up Money for Rent to be paid by them ; that so they may appear always poor , and have pretexts to solicite the liberality of devout People : also that they may have Protectors , for the greater number of their Creditors is , the greater is the number of persons interessed in their conservation . Yet there is nothing more unjust than this Custom : For there are Monastick Communities that owe more than all their Goods , moveable and immoveable are worth . The Monks care not though their House be ruin'd , nor though they ruine some of their Creditors , provided themselves subsist . For by passing from one Convent to another , they are quitted of all the Debts they have created . It greatly concerns the Publick to Prohibit these kind of Contracts , that Monasticks may be kept from defrauding any Man for the future ; and to decree , that the Contractor shall pay the Rents Contracted for , and they bound to do it , both all in common , and each of them in particular : then , that the Notaries be Fined and Declared incapable of bearing any Office : Or if insolvent , condemned to the Gallies for 101 years : Moreover , that the Purchasers of such Rents shall , for their part , pay a Mulct of 3000 Livres to His Majesty , and the principal Money be converted to His use . Besides , it would be very fit to require all Notaries , all Creditors of Monasticks and the Monasticks themselves to make Declaration of the Sums and Rents charged upon them , bring in the Contracts for the same before Commissioners nominated by the King to be Registred , and this within a time expresly limited : which being once pass'd , no more shall be received ; and all Contracts not Registred , remain null , and as if they were cleared . This course would be very severe , but excellent to reduce the folk of the Cloister to Reason . There is an important Observation to be made too , namely , That all the Contracts which Church men have made , are utterly null , unless their Creditors can make it appear , that the Money they lent did turn to the profit of the Church , and that there was an authentick permission to make such Contracts . This Doctrine is a point of Law ; for the Church is ever a Minor , and all that it possesseth hath come from the liberality of particular persons ; without whose consent , or at least the Magistrates , and such as are capable of it , the Ecclesiasticks can make no alterations in the Estates they have received . So that the King may not only forbid Contracts for the future ; but also Declare those to be dissolved , which have been made heretofore , and discharge the Monasteries of them . Debts have been annulled for less reasons often . It must likewise be prohibited to Monks , and to the Church , to purchase any Estate in Land , or High-rents , upon pain of such Contracts being null and void in Law ; and the Sellers and Notaries incurring the forementioned penalties . Our Lords the Prelates have lately bethought them , and resolved to compell such Gentlemen as have Chappels in their Houses , where the Sacrifice of the Mass hath been at any time performed , to profane the said Chappels , or endow them with Land for the maintenance of a Priest . This would be a means to gain the Church more than Two hundred thousand Livres of Rent at one blow ; wherefore it will be fit to Ordain , that this enterprize of the Bishops do not take effect ; except in case of Chapels built hereafter , and built for other persons . CHAP. V. 1. Of the Hugonots ; and whether it be for the good of the State to put them out of France . 2. Politick means to extirpate their Heresie . 3. Of their ancient Confession of Faith. A King cannot have a more Illustrious Object of his Cares and Application , than the preserving of that Religion which he hath received from his Ancestors in the States he governs : because diversity of Belief of Divine Service , and of Ceremony , doth divide his Subjects , and breeds Animosities among them : Whence arise Contentions , War , and in the end an universal defiance . Unity of belief , on the contrary , knits Men together ; and 't is seldom seen , but that Fellow-subjects who call upon GOD in one and the same Temple , and offer at the same Altars , do also fight with the same Arms , or under the same Banners . If this Maxim be generally true in Christian Politicks , and the Religion we profess the only one , as it is , that we can savingly embrace , the Princes are obliged to maintain it with all their Might , and employ that Soveraign Power for the Glory of the true GOD , which they hold of his Goodness . The Pagans , whose particular conduct was so prudent and just , and who have left us so many Examples of wisdom and virtue , made it their principle , not to suffer in their Republicks any novelty that thwarted the common and popular belief ; and they adher'd so peremptorily unto it , that they would not so much as permit any man to undeceive them of their Errors . The Books of Numa Pompilius , which had been found near his Grave , and contained the ancient Religion of Rome , the Senate caused to be burnt ; because the Praetor Rutilius , who had been commission'd to read them , affirmed upon Oath , That the Contents of e'm tended to subvert the Religion which the People observed at that time . They refus'd , even to open their eyes unto the light of truth , though known to them , when they apprehended it would be novel to the people . They rather chose to stick to Fables , which length of years had consecrated among them , and the multitude was through custom addicted to . Thus too the Athenians thought they did an act of necessary Justice in condemning Socrates to death , for having taken on him to persuade the people that there was but one only GOD. They knew however , that in truth this Philosopher was the Wonder of his time , the Honour of the City , and of all Greece : the discerning men amongst them were convinc'd of the solidity of this Doctrine , and the Sect of the Stoicks made profession of it ; so that it must be confess'd , the fall of Gentilism , and subversion of Idols , is an effect of the hand of GOD , who alone can work miracles of Grace and Omnipotence . The Kings , His Majesties Predecessors , have set themselves with unwearied diligence to preserve the Catholick Religion inviolable : They have never failed to be Protectors of the Apostolick See , and the Church . They expelled the Arrians ; they turned their Arms , and exposed their lives against the Albigenses ; they vanquish'd e'm ; they destroy'd e'm ; they punish'd the Poor men of Lions : In fine , they have provided that Christianity receive no harm in any places unto which their Authority extended . The last Age produced a new Monster to oppose the Church . France saw him born in her bosom , and unhappily bred him up , with several complices of his Impiety and Revolt . History will tell Posterity how much Blood was shed during the course of well nigh Fourscore years to quell this dangerous Sect : and the world well know , that the Zeal there was to reduce Hereticks to their duty , did take up the Reigns of Six of our Kings ; the glory of cutting off the last head of this Hydra , being reserved for his present Majesty . But it is expedient to see what weapons must be used for an execution so long expected . There is no cause to doubt , but that upon the Principles of Christianity , and Maxims of Policy , its necessary to reduce all the Kings Subjects to one and the same Belief : And though they that make Profession of the pretended Reformed Religion , be now without Arms , without Strong-holds , without Treasure , without an Head , and without Allies ; yet they are not out of case to be feared . They still retain a remembrance of their boldness , and by-pass'd Rebellions : they look back on the Towns they once seized , and out of which they could not be driven but by force of Arms , as if they were their proper Inheritance , and had been unjustly pluck'd out of their hands ; they bear in their hearts the same aversion for Order and Discipline , that they ever had ; and their minds are always inclining to revolt , and to Confusion and Anarchy ▪ It disquiets them not to think who shall head them ; they have Soldiers of their own number , whom they can advance to be Captains by giving them Authority to command e'm . They persuade themselves , that if they were in Arms , they should want neither Money nor Friends . They believe , that the Glory of the King attracts as much Envy on him as Admiration ; and that his Virtue raiseth in his Neighbours no less Anger than Terrour . In short , there is ground to think , that he will have more than an Hundred Thousand Men of his Enemies in the heart of his State , while there are Huguenots in France ; they too , perhaps , do but wait an occasion to make their Musters . Thus they are perpetual Obstacles to the Designs that might be formed ; and though weak , may nothwithstanding be dreaded . 'T is true , the honest men of their Communion do well know , that they cannot be in a calmer repose than they now enjoy by the Grace of the King , and under the security of his Edicts ▪ but in these matters the multitude carries it . These are a Torrent , that by its Rapidity , overturns Rocks which seems unmoveable . It will be said , that the good treatment which the Huguenots receive , doth preserve the friendship of the German Princes for France ; and if favourable Justice should be no longer done them , the King would lose the most potent and most considerable of his Allies . This discourse is but a found , and void of all substance of reason : for , beside that the Princes of Germany are not of the Religion of our Hereticks ; They need not the Kings Protection for maintaining the Huguenots in their pretended liberty of Conscience : but the French Arms securing them against the power of Austria , and principally of the Emperor , who hath divers pretensions upon them ; they cannot recede from the Alliance they have made with his Majesty ; nor will they do it , though the last man of the Huguenots was brought to the Scaffold : nay , forasmuch as the Kings Forces are so useful to all those Protestants , it will would be their interest not at all to Arm themselves for the Huguenots preservation , but far otherwise , even to promote their expulsion out of France : and the reason is , because if this party were in a condition to raise stirs , the King would have his hands full of work to repress them : and so his Forces being dissipated , the Emperor might take his time to enlarge his Domination : the thing that Charles the Fifth did , when Francis the First was not in a possibility to succour the Princes . It being therefore certain , that the Liberty of Germany hath its support and prop in the Arms of the King ; they are not sollicitous there for the affairs of the Huguenots in France : and since the Protestants ▪ of the Empire are knit to his Majesty by other engagements than those of Religion , they will continue the same Deportment ; and his Majesty on his part , will always have the same reasons to succour them , though the time should come that he should have no more Huguenots in his Kingdom . No succour neither may they hope for from England ; that 's a State too weak to make any trial of strength against France : all the English there are must pass the Sea ; and the Isle be disfurnish'd of Soldiers and Provisions ; yet this all would be nothing to purpose : mean time their affairs would lie expos'd to the Levity and Lunacy of the people . Holland and Swedeland are of like consideration ; and they both have other Interests to Negotiate with the King , than those of the Huguenots . Denmark is defective in power . The Calvinists mount unto a strain of Policy above ordinary , when they would have us believe , That whatever is not of the Roman Communion is of the Opinion of Charenton : the Lutherans of Germany , notwithstanding , sympathize with them less than with us . Thus the King hath nothing to be afraid of from the pretended Allies of the Huguenots . Yet these men , as I have already said , are to be feared ; and they would be seen stoutly to bestir themselves , if some extraordinary Commotion should happen in France , as a Civil War , or some great Invasion by Foreign Enemies ; in such a Juncture they would do as they did in the War of Paris : they took up Arms , and respectively protested they were for the Kings Service ; but if the Peace had not been soon made , they would not have forborn to think themselves necessary ; and to make all the Propositions that they could imagine advantageous to their party . They would have re-demanded their places of Security ; they would have press'd for a restoring of their Temples , for an augmentation of their pretended Priviledges , and for a free exercise of their Religion : and , according to their good old custom , have uttered Complaints and Menaces . But if by ill chance a Victorious Army of Strangers , whether Catholicks or Religionaries , should enter the Kingdom , the King must resolve to see the Hereticks declare against him , or else content them in all their pretensions , which would prove an engaging of his State in like Calamities , as our Fathers in their time saw . It ought to be ordained , that they shall exactly follow their ancient Confession of Faith which was permitted them in France ; and that such as vary from it , shall be no longer reckon'd in the number of those of the Protestant Reformed Religion , who have Liberty of Conscience given them . These Huguenots have no ground at all to plead the Edict of Nantes so loudly and bravingly as they do : they extorted it by violence , and with Sword in hand : yet was it but an Interim , an Order taken , until they should inform themselves of the truth ; which they have had time enough to do . But did they not violate it themselves by the War of Languedock , that other of Sevennes ; and again by that of Rochelle ? nay , they call'd the Enemies of the State unto their Succour , and took a course to bring Fire and Sword into all parts of the Kingdom . Shortly , in matter of Government , that which is good at one time , is frequently not so at another ; all things must be accommodated to the general rule of Policy , which is , that the good of States be incessantly procured . When the Edict of Pacification was accorded , there was provision made for the welfare of France : if that welfare does now require that the Edict be revoked , there is no remedy , revoked it must be , or neglected . From all this which I have said it follows , that the King hath most just cause to secure himself from the Professors of the Protestant Reformed Religion , and put them into such a state , as he may have nothing to apprehend from their particular . Perhaps it will be said , that 't is expedient there be Huguenots in France , because they oblige the Church-men to study , and to live with the greater circumspection , and a more exact observance of the rules of their Profession . But this consideration is not worth the considering . The Church of GOD will never be supported by these humane means . He is in the midst of it , and governs it Himself by His Holy Spirit , which animateth and filleth it . At whatever time there shall be no more Huguenots in France , there will be fewer bad , and a greater number of good men ; which the King should particularly desire ; since States are always sustained by people that love Virtue , &c. It passeth therefore for certain , that it is fit the King do disable the Religionaties , as to their doing any harm , and as to their giving cause of suspicion . It remaineth to examine what way may most readily and most commodiously lead unto this end . I would not advise that these People of the other Religion should be compell'd to depart out of France , as the Moors were out of Spain ; which proved in the sequel , so prejudicial to the whole Country . 'T would be a piece of inhumanity to drive the Huguenots in that manner : they are Christians , though separated from the Body of the Church : besides , this course would deprive the State of not a few good Families , and put the unhappy numbers of e'm out of all hope of Conversion and Salvation : so that the King , in this concern , should do well as seems to me , to imitate the Church , the common parent of all Christians ; who , in the Remedies She prepareth , ever mingleth mildness and Mercy , with Justice , and Compassion with Correction . The first means then which the King might employ , should be to provide , that the Huguenots might frequent the coversation of the Catholicks with more familiarity than they do . For by this coversation they would , in time , be undeceiv'd of the Opinion with which they are pre-possess'd , that we hate them ; they would put off the Aversion they have for us ; they would know our Deportment ; and be informed of our Doctrine in the points that offend them ; because they understand not the Mysteries of them ; which would induce them to confess , as St. Augustin did on the like occasion , That the Church does not teach things as they once thought it did . Nothing is to my Understanding , or can be , more effectual for the Conversion of the Hereticks , than this frequent Conversation ; it is not possible , but that at length , the spirit of Men should yield unto impression ; the plumage of the Eagle , 't is said , consumes that of other Birds ; Light dissipates Darkness , Truth triumphs over Falshood . The second means should be , to confer a recompence of Honour upon Converts ; and to make a Stock for this purpose , which might never fail . I should think it would be none of the best course to exclude the Huguenots from all Employments ; they must enter into lesser Offices , though not at all into the greater . The reason is , because if they be put off from all kind of publick business , they will accustom themselves to tarry at home idle , and their ambition will be extinguish'd in such sort , as perhaps they will make it a point of Religion to do nothing ; whereas being taken to ordinary Offices , they will habituate themselves to a living among Catholicks , and their Ambition will awaken , when they shall compare themselves with their Superiours . The third means I offer is , to select some particular Men , and create them such business referring to Religion , as may constrain them to attend the Council , and keep following the Court. Business of that kind may be started to Gentlemen , upon the Exercise they have in their Houses . There is not one of them but is obnoxious to a Process in that case ; and the Bishops will , with joy , be the Prosecutors . Besides , the King's Procureur ( or Attorney ) General is concern'd to know , whether Marriages , Baptisms , and Burials , be solemniz'd with due accurateness in these private houses ; and whether good and faithful Registers of them be kept or no : Great defects herein being easily supposeable , the same will be just matter of complaint against the Owners , as negligent in observing the concession made them , of having Exercise in their Castles . The like may be done , if others , contrary to the Edict , be admitted to these Preachings beside the Domesticks . A Fourth means would be , to oblige the Religionists to put again in due state the ancient Chappels of their Houses , which they have demolish'd or prophan'd ; the pursuance whereof ought to be by the diligence of each Bishop in his Diocess . There must not be made a common affair of it to all the Huguenots in general , but divers particulars only be fix'd upon . And the thing it self is as reasonable as any . For they had no right to destroy Temples that had been all along destin'd to Divine Service , according to the Religion of the King , receiv'd by all the Kingdom , and also profess'd by our Progenitors . The Fifth means is , that when an Affair of such quality as I mention'd , comes before the Council , the Deputies which the Huguenots have at Court in the name of them all , be not permitted to intervene in it . There are 3 Reasons for the putting by of these interventions : The First is , that the Huguenots cannot constitute a Body in France , nor assemble without the Kings express permission . The Second , that Private and Particular affairs ought not to be set up in the rank of those that are general and publick . The Third , that the King will do Justice without their intervention . The Deputation should not be all at once abrogated out-right ; but no regard must be had to what the Deputies represent in the name of all the party . The sixth means should be , that the King do take effectual order the Huguenots may no longer have their dwellings , nor their Exercise in places not Royal ; at least such as have any Lords of the Protestant Reformed Religion for Proprietors . As for Example , Vitrey in Bretannie , belongs to Monsieur the Prince de Tarante , who is of that Religion ; and it belongs to him by a Demise made him of it by Monsieur de la Tremouille . The Huguenots have there a Temple and a Religious Exercise : this Town they must exchange , and have another for it given them ; reasons will not be wanting to colour such permutations : there is nothing that may contribute more to their Conversion . For it will be an incredible displeasure to them to live among people with whom they have no Acquaintance , nor any Union , either by Interest or Blood. A Seventh means is , to suppress by natural death , all Huguenot Counsellors . The Chambers of the Edict are now of no more use . The Eighth is , to give them for their Synods Catholick Commissaries ; such as are somewhat vers'd in the Controversies , and have the skill to favour the Wranglings that are continually among them . These Commissaries were heretofore all of them Catholicks . Particular Synods , when Petition'd for , must not be deny'd them ; but National ones should never be granted : and at the close of all their Sydonal Assemblies , Money should be demanded of the Ministers for the King's Affairs , by way of Loan or of Tenths , or under some other pretexts . The Ninth means is , to get them prosecuted for their common Debts , and so cause them to sell , by Decree , some of their Temples , which sure cannot be judged to be in Mortmain , or Un-alienable . A Tenth is , to Prohibit that any Subject go out of the Kingdom without the King's Permission . For the Huguenots must not depart out of France ; and they will be compris'd under a general Prohibition . The Eleventh is , to take order the Confessors may intimate to the poorer sort of Catholicks , that it is a point of Conscience to serve Huguenots . The Twelfth is , to oblige them on a Political account , unto an Abstinence from Flesh , upon those days which the Catholicks do so observe , in like manner as they are already obliged to heed the Festivals , out of respect to the Publick Religion : then hereupon , severely punish such as shall transgress in the one or the other of these two things . The Thirteenth means is , to endeavour the Marrying of Catholicks to the Huguenots , and cause the Children issuing from such Marriages , to be Educated in the Roman Religion . A Fourteenth may be , to hinder the Huguenots from selling any Estate they have in Land : for this kind of possession does tye them to the Interests of the State. The Fifteenth and last , is , to change the place of that Academy which they have at Saumur , and fix it in some other Town , as Vange , or Beaufort . There is a President for such a change in the Translation of the like Academy from Montauban to Pullaurens . The pretext for drawing them out of Saumur is , that this Town being a Pass on the Loire , and maintaining the Communication of divers great Provinces , the King cannot be too well secured of it : beside , this planting an Academy at Saumur , is an Usurpation ; the Huguenots having never had a Patent for it . It would signifie nothing , should the Huguenots alledge , that they have it for a place of security : For they are now as the King 's other Subjects be , who do not at all demand any . What would come of it , if all Collective Bodies should demand places of Security ? 'T is a madness . Further yet , it might be declared , That Proponents , who aspire to the Office of Ministers , should be obliged to teach a course of Philosophy , or two years in Theology . Thus there would be fewer Ministers than there are ; and at length , their number being diminished , the number of Huguenots would infallibly diminish also . The King might likewise ordain , That the Proponents should be examin'd in presence of such Commissioners as he should please to appoint ; to the end they might undergo a rigorous Trial. For His Majesty is concern'd , that these Ministers be perfectly well studied , left they prove promoters of Sedition , and not Pastors . At the time of their Examination , the same Proponents should be oblig'd to answer all the Catholick Doctors in any controversial questions they should think fit to move . The Huguenots cannot refuse this Proposition ; because their Proponents ought to be prepared in all matters : and since the Huguenots affirm , that their Ministers are their Bishops , there must no person be a Minister who hath not attained to the Age of Twenty seven years at least . These are summarily the humane means that seem to me most conducible to the Conversion of the Professors of the Protestant Reformed Religion . CHAP. VI. 1. What Nobility is . 2. Of the Nobles of France , of their Degrees , and the Ranks of Gentlemen . 3. Of the Orders of Knighthood . 4. In what respects Gentlemen may be useful to the King. HAving examined what relates to the Clergy , the First of the Three Orders that compose the Body Politick of France ; it is time to speak of the Second , which is that of the Nobility : Nobility is a Quality that renders the Possessors of it Generous , and secretly disly disposeth their Soul unto an affection for Honourable things . The Virtue of Ancestors does make this excellent impression of Nobility upon persons ; and there is in seminal matter , I know not what spirituous and energetical Principle , that transmitteth and propagateth the inclinations of Parents unto their descendants : as is obvious to remark ; not only in Men , and in all the Animals , which have a natural Generation ; but also in Plants , and in things evidently most inanimate . This Ancestral Virtue , verily , gives us the first tincture in order to a right Noble Accomplishment ; and every Man issued from great and illustrious Bersonages , does continually feel a kind of elastick impulse in the secret recesses of his Heart , which thrusts him on to imitate them ▪ and their Memory spurs him on to Glory , and brave Actions : but if through negligence , or the degeneracy of an ill nature , it so comes to pass , that he answers not the hope which the Grandeur of his Progenitors gave ground to conceive of his Deportment ; in this case , all the Lustre of their Ancient Reputation which environ'd him from the instant of his Birth , and whether he will or no , accompany'd him all along the course of his life , it does , I say , by making him be noted , for ( Nobilitas a noscendo dicitur ) but promote his shame , and the more conspicuously shew his defects unto the augmenting and justifying a contempt of his Person . Thus an actual Virtue is necessary for Gentlemen , that they may be able to bear up the weight of their condition , which otherwise presseth them quite down . The greater the Rank and Honor of their House is , the greater their Dishonor ; and so much the deeper that Precipice into which their dissoluteness doth cast them . There are usually noted three kinds of Nobility . The First is a Nobleness of Blood : when the source of a great extraction is hidden in the obscurity of a long succession of years , and cannot now be discovered . This kind is in greatest esteem among Men : and indeed we call things that are left us of this quality , Venerable , and do bear a sort of Religious Respect to them : we are generally possess'd too with a perswasion , that whatever is unknown , is full full of Mysteries ; hence Objects of such a nature are apt to surprise us ; and we hereupon are awed at them , and do admire them . Such effects , the greatness of an unsearchable high-descending Pedigree does produce . Nor need we much scruple to affirm , that this kind is the only proper and genuine Nobility ; and that the Two others are only Nobilitations . What difference is made between a person Noble , and one Ennobled , is familiarly known . This first kind of Nobility is thought to require a possession of the Virtue of Ancestors , and withal , a possession of their wealth ; this too in so essential a manner , that if each of them be not joyntly possess'd , the Nobility is extinct . We daily see proofs that evince the Justice and the Truth of this Notion . Be it intimated by the way , that the Virtue here mention'd is the Military Art. The Second kind of Nobility , is that which takes its rise from Offices and eminent Employments , unto which the Laws have annexed this mark of Honour . The Third is acquir'd by the Prince's Letters , which are called Letters of Nobilitation . It is a right peculiar to the Kind to give such Letters ; as the Roman Panegyrist once said to the Emperor Trajan . It belongs not but to Caesar to create a Nobility . It is for none but the King to Honour brave aud valiant Subjects with this Quality . This Third and last kind is least considered : because the Person who acquires it , hath not the Virtue of Ancestors for a foundation and caution of his own . Yet it is sometimes more considerable than either of the two others ; and Marius in Salust had great reason to tell the Gentlemen of Rome ; that he had rather begin the Nobility of his Race , than faintly continue it , or unworthily lose it ; and that it was more Glorious for him to transmit to his Posterity a sparkling Virtue , hard to be follow'd , than plod slowly on upon the slight , and almost effaced tracks of a common Virtue which his Ancestors had left him . In all these three kinds of Nobility , there must be the personal Virtue of the Person invested with 'em : for when all is done , it is but Virtue that confers effective worth . All Nations have had a particular esteem for Nobility , nor can any well-order'd Common-wealth be named , which hath not invented some singular mark of Honour to make it conspicuous . The French in this point , have surpass'd and out-done all People upon Earth ; as for the first , Antiquity , Caesar observes , that the Nobles , that is , the Gentlemen , had among the Gauls , as much power over the Plebeians , as Masters at Rome had over their Slaves . After Gaul was reduced to the State of a Province , Nobility preserved its ancient Prerogatives ; and the Emperors knowing , that the Nobles loved Glory , and sought it above all things , stiled them Honorati , and gave them an absolute precedency in all Assemblies of the Gauls . For the Romans had thought it necessary to weaken the Authority of the Druids . In the time of Christianity the same Order was continued ; and the Nobility gave their Suffrage apart in the Election of Bishops , expresly before the People ; yea , even before the Clergy themselves . Upon the declining of the Empire , the Gentlemen did , in France , judge the Causes of their equals ; and hence , without doubt , came into use the Parliaments , Courts and Assemblies , which our Kings held of their Peers and Barons ; that is , of the qualify'd Gentlemen of their Kingdom , when a Case of some Peer or Grandee of the State was to be Tried . The Nobles were distinguish'd anciently from Plebeians , by their Hair , which they wore long , for a mark of their ancient Liberty ; and when any one of them committed a fault that was unbeseeming his Birth , the rest Sentenc'd him to depart the Country , or cut off his Hair ; This was therefore a no less punishment than Exile . In Charlemagne's time , the Gentlemen of France named themselves Franks , by way of Excellence . In fine , the French Nobility hath alwavs had such an high degree of Excellency , and so great a pre-eminence , that it was preferr'd in all Cases ; as when vacant Bishopricks or Abbies were to be provided for ; or when the principal Magistracy and Seats of Judicature were to be fill'd up , or the Government of important Places , Warlike imployment , and the Leading of Armies , were to be dispoled of . To conclude this Matter , it may be affirm'd , that Kings did take the Gentlemen into a partnership with themselves , as I may term it , in the Regality ; they honour'd them with part of their Power , by conferring on them Fiefs , and by entrusting them with the charge of doing Justice , and of Commissioning Officers to that end . Hereupon it was necessary to put a gradual difference between Gentlemen themselves : nor is it indeed sufficient that they all have so many excellent Prerogatives above the vulgar , or common sort , as we call them . For Nature is alike in every Man , and all Men are Born equal . Fortune on the contrary , and Virtue , distinguish one from another . But natural Reason requires there be Order in all things . 'T is Order that makes the Beauty and Symmetry of the Universe . Now as a Musical Consort doth not make a perfect harmony , but by a diversity of Notes ; so a Political State can be neither comely nor compleat , unless there be a difference between the parts that compose it . I know that Nobility , being as Philosophers call it , an Inherent Quality , does lodge with its whole Essence , in each of its Subjects : As the quality of a Soldier is , for its Essence , in the person of a Corporal , as well as of a Captain or General Officer . Yet there is a great distance , and many intervening degrees , between a General and the meanest Musquetier in an Army . Thus the meanest Gentleman in the Kingdom is Noble ; and to speak after the common Proverb , is Noble as well as the King ; but the one is severed from the other by an immense graduation . So , though all Gentlemen be equal in Nobility , yet they are not so in Riches , in Lands , in Alliance , in Friends , in Offices , in Authority , in Age , and in Reputation . Again , they are not equal in Spirit , in Knowledge , in Experience , nor in Wisdom ; therefore it hath been with much prudence ordered , that they should have some external marks of these differences ; and for this end , there have been created Princes , Dukes , Counts , Marquesses , Barons , Knights , Batchelers , Esquires ; leave hath been given them to bear Helmets and Crowns upon their Armories : In short , no pains have been spared to find out things that might any way adorn their Quality ; and their Valour hath been publickly rewarded , for an excitement of others to a generous emulation . Here , I cannot forbear to blame those Gentlemen who give themselves the Title of Knights , of Marquesses , or of Counts , by their own private Authority . This is a shameful Usurpation ; and so far from heightening the Luster of Nobility , that it injures them . For a Gentleman who takes upon him the quality of a Marquess , and well knows he is none , makes a perpetual Lye , a thing directly contrary to his Honour , and to the profession he makes , of being a devoted constant defender of Truth . Beside , this huge number of Marquesses , Lords and Knights , does bring those Qualities into contempt ; and is a cause , that true Marquesses are not considered now , as they of right ought to be . 'T is therefore extreamly important , that provision be speedily made in the case . For this confusion destroys the usefulness of those Dignities , they being such as his Majesty should keep in his own hand , and Husband them with deliberation and frugality ; that they might be distributed on occasion , to Men of Honour , and such as have evidenced a Zeal for his Service , and for the good of his Kingdom ; that the persons also to whom they are Granted , might fully enjoy them , with all the advantages and Prerogatives that are by custom annexed to them . I will not omit , that it is necessary to give the Nolity the greatest respect that may be ; to the end , that Citizens may conceive the greater desire to become Gentlemen ; which should be granted them , when they have rais'd themselves to a Worthiness of it , either by just acquiring a remarkable Estate , or doing some illustrious exploit in War. The whole Constitution of the Nobility is Military : Nevertheless there have been instituted in France , particular Orders of Knighthood , of which , the King is Grand Master Himself ; and into which He admitteth such Gentlemen as He accounts most worthy of it . Such are the Orders of the Holy Ghost , and of St. Michael . There are others , of which the King is barely Protector ; The Order of S. Lazarus is of that nature . But this is of no great advantage to the State : Because all Beneficences , all Favours , all Honours and Employments , should come directly and immediately from the Hand and Bounty of the King. For the continuation therefore of this Order of S. Lazarus , His Majesty might unite the Grand Mastership of it to the Regality , as the King of Spain does . CHAP. VII . 1. Of the Third Estate . 2. Of the Husbandmen . 3. Of Artificers . 4. Of Merchants . MY beginning to Treat of the Three Orders of the Body Politick of France , as the Clergy and the Nobility , leaving the Third Estate to be last spoken of , is a method like theirs , who having some Edifice to examine , do begin at the top ; and settle to consider the upper Stories , before they look on the Foundations . In truth , the People are the Basis upon which all Republiques have their standing . 'T is they that manure the Ground , and cause it to bear Fruit. 'T is they that pay the Subsidies ; that breed Workmen , and furnish the Merchants . Yet that which we call the Third Estate , does not consist of Peasants , or the meer rural sort ; 'T is principally the Freemen , and Communalties of Towns , and Officers of Justice , that compose it . This Third Estate was not called to the General Assemblies of the Gauls , either in the time of the Romans , or during the First and Second Race of our Kings ; it was well forward in the Third before they had that priviledge . I believe , not until the Reign of Philip the Fair. But it is not upon this matter that I am now to insist . However , in speaking of the Third Estate , the whole Popular body is to be consider'd ; and it may be divided into three parties of men ; namely , Husbandmen , Artificers , and Merchants . Of the Officers of Justice we will speak in the next Chapter . The least-infected , and best party of the People , is the Husband-men that daily labour ; which takes up their Heads and Hands , all the year long without intermission , keeps them in simplicity and obedience . There cannot be too great a number of 'em ; especially not in France , by reason of the Fertility of the Country ; and our Corn being Transported into Foreign parts , we ought to make great Stores of it , and have as much as may be in a readiness . Exact care must be taken , that these Men may always be in a condition to take pains : and that they have but little converse with Townsmen , whose little labour , and other manners , might corrupt their innocence . And , that Ease and Plenty do not render them insolent . For there is nothing more dangerous and insufferable , than a sort of rich Peasants . No less care must be taken , that an extream penury do not reduce them to extream misery . For too great Poverty lying on them , they no longer have either Men or Cattle : they are ty'd up to ill Diet , lodge on the ground : suffer Hunger and Cold : their Children perish for want of Food ; there are Epidemical Diseases bred among them ; they are not succour'd ; they dye away : by this means the Country is dispeopled ; and being void of Inhabitants , the Grounds are unhusbanded , and abandoned . When I shall come to discourse of the Finances ▪ I will point out a way to preserve Country-people in a moderately-commodious Estate : at present I will only say , that it would be to very good purpose to create a Superintendant of Husbandry ; who should have his Eye on those affairs , and see , that the Grounds be cultivated , Vineyards well kept , and Meadows fitly ordered : in like manner as there are Masters of Waters , and Forests , who take care that the Woods be not damnifi'd ; and Surveyors for the High-ways ; and in fine , Jurats for every Craft . The Second party of the Popular order , is the Handicrafts-men , or Artificers ; these are no less useful to the State than any other . For , besides that Manufactures do keep men at work , and engage them ; they are the cause that the Silk , the Wool , the Skins , the Flax , the Timber , and the other Commodities that grow in France , are made use of ; and that Country People have the means to barter these things , and put them off ; especially being wrought into Wares not made in Foreign parts , we shall grow to be further principal Manufacturers , as we already are of Hats for Spain , and Stuffs for all Europe : which is a matter of exceeding great consequence : and in process of time , when the work is once on foot , things will pass from hand to hand , and oft-times go out of the Kingdom . All this quickens Trade , and makes Money pass to and fro : which promoteth the Publick , and therewithall at once , every ones private welfare . 'T is not enough to have Husband-men and Artificers in a Kingdom ▪ there must of necessity be Merchants also : for without their Industry , the Artificers Shops would be Stores never emptied ; the Granaries would remain full of Corn ; and the Cellars , of Wines ; and nothing be gone . We will more largely treat of this , when we come to the Article of Commerce . CHAP. VIII . 1. Of Officers of Justice . 2. Of Parliments , and other Supreme Courts . 3. Of Presidial Courts . 4. Of the King's Council . 5. Vseful means for the good of the State , in relation to Officers of Justice . 6. Of Sollicitations . IF men were entirely just to one another , and each of 'em ( in the phrase of one of the greatest Greek Philosophers ) a Law unto himself ; there would need neither Law nor Magistrate to keep them in perfect tranquility . But Nature being corrupted , we no longer consult that Original Righteousness , which is inseparable from reason , and which without intermission , inwardly presseth us to render to all their due , as exactly , as we would should be done to ourselves . Always self-love , often necessity , sometimes hatred , avarice , or one passion or other , does blind us , and induce us to violate this eminently holy and equitable Law ; in such sort also , that we suffer ourselves to be transported unto excesses hard to be believed . We equally use fraud and force to content our injustice and irregular desires . Whereupon it hath been commodiously done by wise Men , to form , as may be said , a new reason , which they called Law. But because Laws are of no use , except they be armed with Correction to punish such as despise them ; and have some soul , and living principle ; therefore Magistrates have been created ▪ who are to pronounce the Oracles which those Laws inspire , to put the Laws in Execution , and maintain the Authority of them . These Officers are chosen of the best and most intelligent Men in a State ; and if Common-wealths be duly regulated ; ordinarily the Rich are preferred before the Poor , and Nobles before Plebeians ; because 't is supposed they have a greater measure of knowledge and virtue ; and by consequence are less capable of certain mean things , in which a necessitous condition , and a mean extraction , might engage them . Thus Ministers of Justice in France , call'd Men of the Robe , are in truth necessary in Publick Society . For if there was no evil-doer , Laws and Magistrates would be of no more use , than Joyners , and the Doors they make for the security of Houses , if there were no Thieves : whereas , should not a Man in a whole Kingdom ever swerve from right reason and pure equity ; there must nevertheless be Priests for Religion ; Soldiers for defence against Foreign Invasions that might happen ; and People who may some of 'em Till the Ground ; others apply themselves to Trades and Manufactures , that Men cannot be without . So that these three sorts of Persons are inseparable from a Common-wealth ; and they make up the Three Estates we have spoken of , which have been receiv'd without any contest . Yet it seems , that of late , the Parliaments have sought to infuse into some green heads , that they compos'd a Fourth Order in the Kingdom ; and the same , not only distinct from the other Three , but altogether superiour to them , by reason of their Sovereignty , and of the Power they have to deliberate upon the pleasure and Edicts of the King. If they should not be brought off from this opinion , perhaps they would draw the other Sovereign Courts and Officers of Judicature into the same Error ; an Union of them all not being deniable : because otherwise the affair of Justice would in France , form two bodies ; which may not be . But from allowing this Fourth Body in the State , namely that of Justice , a ridiculous inconvenience would follow ; to wit , that a Sergeant ( or Catchpole ) of a Village , would be a member of a body superior to that of the Nobility ; and by consequence , in some sort , superior to a Marquis . For in matter of Hierarchy , the last of a more excellent Order , is greater than the first of a less excellent one : as the lowest of the Arch-Angels , is greater than the highest of the Angels . But to clear the difficulty before us , it must be remembred , that heretofore in France , the Estates which were called Parliaments , did assemble twice a year for two considerations : one was , to judge of Appeals , that were made from judgments pass'd by inferior Officers . The other , to give the King Counsel when He demanded their Opinion about Government of the State. For alway , during the first and second Race , the King 's did dispose of Publick Affairs , as of Peace and War ; and this is so much a truth , that if those ancient Parliaments had had the disposing of the State , they would never have suffered , that the Children of Lewis , when they had divided the Kingdom among them , should have fallen to make War one upon another ; which could tend to nothing but a publick desolation . They would as little have permitted the enmities of Brize , Haudet , and Fredegonde . In like manner under the Second Race , they would not have endured that the Sons of Lewis the Mild , should act such outrages on their Father , that Charles the Bald should have given Neustria to the Normans . In the Third Race , that Lewis the Gross should have ruin'd so many great Lords ; who made up the greatest-part of the Parliaments : that Lewis the Younger should have yielded up Guienne by the Divorce of Eleanore : that the Count of Burgundy , and the Duke of Britannie , and some others , should have leagu'd together against Queen Blanche . In fine , there are thousand and a thousand examples in History , which ▪ do evidence that these Kings always had the free and Sovereign administration of their State : nor will there one be found to prove , that the Parliaments ever contradicted them . They presented themselves at the feet of their Princes , with Petitions , and humble Remonstrances : they made no resistance , nor exercis'd Authority . So that our King 's have been King's indeed , always absolute Masters ▪ and for proof hereof , it will be sufficient to look into all the Statutes ; there it may be seen how they spake , and what part the Estates had in them . The principal end of Parliaments therefore was , to the end the Law-suits of particular Persons ; and people perceiving that Appeals brought to them were received , and sentences invalidated ; many , to try Opinions in their cases once again , became Appellants : by this means affairs were multiply'd ; and that contesting parties might not have the trouble to come up from the remotest parts of the Kingdom , Deputies of the General Parliament were appointed , they also stiled Parliaments , and to be ambulatory . The Commission they had , was sometimes for three Months , sometimes for six , according to exigence of State ; but alway by the Command and Letters of the King. These Parliaments went into the Provinces , to judge the causes that were brought them ; almost in like manner as we now see done at the Extraordinary Sessions : which instead of diminishing the number of Causes to be dispatch'd , as had been conceiv'd , really augmented them . Philip the Fair saw cause to make such a Parliament sedentary at Paris , another at Rouen , a third at Thoulouse ; and succeeding Kings establish'd others in other Cities , as they are at present . From this faithful account it resulteth , that the Parliaments are not a Fourth Body in the State ; but be extracted out of the Three ancient Orders ; at first they were taken out of the Clergy and Nobility only : because the Commons at that time were not considerable afterwards , These also were received in . Other Sovereign Societies are but Images of these Parliaments . As to the Sovereignty of the Parliaments themselves , it neither is , nor ever was other , than an emination of the Sovereignty of the King , in whom that Quality is natural , and indivisible . The Parliaments can pretend to no more than His Majesty may please to impart to them . The Sale of Offices of Judicature having been introduc'd , there follow'd divers creations of new Officers , both in matter of the Revenue , and also in that of Justice : among others , those of Presidial Courts were instituted : which perhaps was done , only out of a pecuniary interest ; a needless degree of Jarisdiction being thereby set up , and such a one as tendeth to the involving and oppression of the Kings Subjects . These Courts are so many petty Parliaments , in judging supreamly , and finally in some cases : yet by the trick of Petty-fogging Practice , ways are found to get Appeals from judgment pass'd , to be received , and new processes begun , to the vexation and undoing of the parties concern'd . There have been in all times , chief Judges in Towns ; as Bailiffs and Seneschals ; a thing of indispensible necessity for keeping the People in order : all the fault that can be found in it , is by reason of their number , which certainly is excessive . 'T is not enough that the King hath Parliaments and other Officers to determinate differenamong His Subjects : there must also be a Counsel about His Majesty ; by whose Advice , He may correct all ill Administration of Justice ; may reverse all Sentences given against the Mind and Intention of the Statutes ; and maintain Order through the whole extent of His State. This Counsel is the Sacrarium of the Monarchy : and the persons admitted into it , who may justly be stiled the Eyes , the Ears and Hands of the Prince ) ought to have a profound Knowledge in Affairs , acquired by long and approved Experiences : They must love the Kingdom , the Kingly Power , and the King's Person . They are the Seminary , whence are taken Intendants of Provinces , Ambassadors and Ministers for Negotiations with Strangers . The Counsel is compos'd at present of Gownmen only . It would not be much amiss , nay , on the contrary , it would be very well done : if the King pleased to communicate this Honour unto other Professions , when there were found Persons capable of it : Because this Preference gives the Gentlemen of the Long Robe too much Authority ; whereas there is need of retrenching what they have already ; much rather , than of conferring any new advantage upon them , as we shall shew hereafter . As for the Royal Privy Council , in which Secret Affairs are debated , and which ought to be of very few Persons , that Matters may be kept in silence , and not untimously divulged ; I will not speak of it in this place ; nor say , in what manner it ought to be composed : because this depends upon the pleasure of the Master of it ; and each King takes a different course in it . There have been Princes who committed the principal Care of all Affairs to one single person : and France hath seen , for instance , the Cardinals of Amboise and Richlieu . Others have parted Employments , and shared them among as many persons as there were different Affairs . So did King Henry the Fourth . This , in my Opinion , was the more wisely done ; for that in matter of Government , the great Secret is to divide Authority , and hold the ballance even between a plurality of Persons . History teacheth us of what consequence it was to our Kings of the first Race ; that they had but one Maire of the Palace ; and how dear it cost their Posterity . Upon a like reason of State the Roman Emperors divided the charge of the Praetorian Prefect . But Ministers , whatever for number , must for qualification , be Men of Virtue and approved sufficiency : They likewise , after the manner of the Aegyptians , ought to be reprehended and punish'd for all that the King does amiss , and contrary to Law. The incredible number of the Ministers of Justices in France , is in truth , somewhat monstrous ; Neither is there any disorder in the State , more pressing , or requiring a more speedy Application of the Royal Authority . The truth is , if a Man consider this multitude of Magistrates , will he not have ground to say , that the French are extream hard to be governed , seeing so many great Personages are employed in Governing them ? Again , it may be said , That this Nation , so ▪ Illustrious by the Glory of its Actions , and by so many Victories wherewith its Arms have been honoured , is yet incapable of virtuous Inclinations ; since there is need of force to reduce them to the rule of the Laws : though GOD never gave Men a more precious Present . On the other hand , can it be affirmed , that our Legislators wanted Wisdom , or did not sufficiently shew it in making the Laws ? Yet if reflection be made upon the multitude of Law-suits , whereof the vexation is a grievance to the Kingdom , may not a Man perswade himself , that Equity is banish'd thence , and Upright dealing utterly discarded ? Should it then hereupon be taken for granted , that the private sort in France are not good condition'd People ; can it be imagin'd that the Publick Government is any thing reasonable and proper for its due ends ? But if a Man proceed to penetrate further into the Internals of the State , and there behold what a desolation the corrupting of Justice hath made , loosning and breaking the most Sacred ties of Friendship ; in fine , if he observe how the Monarchy hath often been in danger of subversion , will he not wonder that the Publick Fortune hath held out , and Families been born up in the Storms that have so many times turmoild them ? The excessively great multitude of Officers , being the principal cause whence so many mischiefs take their rise ; the remedy must be first apply'd thereto . And this remedy is nothing else , but such a retrenchment as is expedient , or , to say better , necessary to be made . The fewer Officers of Justice there are , the more Soldiers and Artificers , and Merchants , and the fewer litigious Actions will be . For it is manifest that business of that kind has ever multiply'd , as the number of Officers hath been augmented : in like manner , as the more Physicians , the more Patients . To arrive at the end propos'd , it would be convenient , that after mature deliberation upon the estate of France , the number of its Inhabitants , and the quantity of Law-business , it be advisedly stated in the King's Council , what number of Officers were fit to be reserved , and of what quality they should be ; then that the rest be suppress'd gradually , as the persons dye away , or at once by a Declaration . What , in my opinion , might particularly be done , is as follows . First , The Presidial Courts being compos'd of Officers that are needless to the State , a charge unto the People ; having also but a novel interloping Jurisdiction , the fruit of an evil Counsel given to King Henry II. and a mere invention to get Money ; the extinction of them is not to be doubted of ; but effected by a substraction of the Officers Annuities . By this means the King will save that Pay , which amounts unto a Sum considerable to the State ; and the Royal Jurisdictions , each in its Precinct , may do what those Presidials , upon which they depend , are wont to do . The Presidial Clerks place , its being engaged , ( or bound for security to one or other ) as is usual , should not hinder the execution of this . Aflair : And when by decease there are no more Officers left , care shall be taken of the concern of those to whom the places were engaged , the regulating whereof will by that time have no difficulty in it . Secondly , Of Sergeants , Two Thirds wholly must be suppress'd . In the Third place , all Proctors , that are not Advocates ; and a certain number of Advocates should be appointed in each Parliament and Jurisdiction , who might do the Office of Proctors . This is not incompatible . For the thing is already in use many parts of France . The benefit of this regulation is manifest ; in that the Proctors are very ignorant that have but a slight tincture of practice ; yet out of Covetousness they often draw up Writings for their Clients , and make them pay as dear for 'em , as if the best Advocate had taken the pains . Mean time these Writings , for the most part , are nothing worth ; and the poor Suitors frequently lose good Causes , through the naughtiness of their Proctors , and for want of being well defended . Again , such an order taken , another advantage would accrue , namely , that Advocates being Proctors , they will be obliged to follow what the Judges shall prescribe them ; whereas at present they make a jest of it , and will not Plead but when they please . There cannot be a regulation made in France more profitable in matter of Justice ; and if the King , in a necessity of State , would make a Money matter of it , which might at any time be done , there would be rais'd out of it , for all France , more than 20 Millions . But it had need be gone about with a great deal of Address . A Third advantage by this regulation is , That all Advocates being Proctors , there would no more slip into the Court a sort of young Men , who shelter their Ignorance and Idleness under a Lawyers Gown and a square Cap. In the Fourth place , All the Masters of Requests belonging to the Palace , or Court ( of Justice ) of France , should be supprest . And the Truth is , it seems to me a contradiction , that these Officers should be Counsellors of Supreme Courts , yet not impowred to judge any thing supreamly . But that the Commoners of the King's Houshold and other priviledged persons , may not be depriv'd of the benefit of the Committimus , Power must be given them by special priviledge , to commence their Actions , and prosecute them in a Chamber of Enquests . I say , by special priviledge , because I know the Parliaments take no cognizance ordinarily , save of Appeals : but in the case now expres'd , this special priviledge shall superadd to them this new kind of Jurisdiction . And it will be highly advantageous to those Commoners and Priviledg'd persons ; for by this ▪ Expedient they would get a decree speedily upon one Trial , and finally end their business . It is to be noted here , that the first stating of Cases , in order to an Hearing , is not so incompetent to Parliaments , but that they do the thing for substance , upon demands incidentally made . Yet this is meant only in behalf of priviledged persons , and all such as claim the right of a Committimus . Fifthly , The Judges Provosts of Towns are to be suppress'd , and they laid to the Seneschalsies and Bayliwicks . For , what are so many different Officers in one and the same Town good for ? In a Sixth place , All the Courts of the Aids should be united to the Parliaments ; and this done , when the Officers of the Supream Court in each kind , have been reduc'd to the number which it s judged meet to retain . I will say more of this in the Chapter of the Finances . Seventhly , All the Elections are to be suppress'd , and the Assessing of Parishes , done by the Treasurers of France ; of the Seneschalsies , by the Lieutenant of the Province . I shall speak more plainly of it in the Chapter of the Finances and Taxes . Where also the Suppression of Store-houses of Salt , and of the Gabells , shall be treated of in the Article of Gabells . Besides , the Chamber of the Treasury , and the Court of Moneys , should be joyned to the Chamber of Accompts ; and half of all the Chambers be suppress'd likewise . For thirty Officers may do all that the Chamber of Accompts , the Treasury , and the Court of Monies now do , In fine , it is for the King's Service , and the good of the State , that all the Presidents Places be suppress'd , as well those of Superior Courts , as of others : and the Office of Presidents be discharged by Commission . 'T is to be consider'd ▪ that this new Order would much augment the King's Authority . For what will not Counsellors do to obtain a Commission to preside ? and having obtained it , what will they not further do to keep and confirm themselves in it ? 'T is pertinent to recall to mind here , that the Mighty Prince Philip the Fair , at his making the Parliament Sedentary , made the Count of Burgundy first President of it . And that anciently , the first President of the Chamber of Accompts was the chief Butler of France : Likewise , that at that time , and long after , the Chancellors of France were of the Church , or of the Sword ; and great Dignities not given to Men of the Robe privatively . Which being done since , without doubt gives them too much credit , and leaves the Nobility too little . It is important that the thing be not continued , but on the contrary , all restored to Primitive Order . As for Country Courts , 't is fit they be narrowly limited , and brought to be meerly predial and dominial ; that is , for Rents and the Fealties of Lordships : not capable of determining an Inventory , or receiving a suit between parties , for more than three Livres . To conclude , the shortning of proceedings in Law , would much conduce to the reduction of Officers . Let it not be objected , that this reduction of Officers , and such a multitude of Suppressions , will ruin a multitude of Families . For though it were so , yet should not the thing be stuck at ; the Reformation of a State being concern'd : nor is the ill of particular persons to be put to accompt , when the Weal of the Publick is in question , GOD Himself , who is King of Kings , and Eternally Just , how many men did He destroy by that universal deluge for the Reformation of the Universe ? How many Isralites did He cut off in the Wilderness , to save the gross of the People ? There is plenty of examples in this kind , and Soveraigns have a right to do like things with like Justice , when the general welfare of their Subjects is concern'd . Kings are Eagles , to whom GOD gives His Thunder-bolts to carry : the strokes that come from their hands do come from the hand of GOD , whose Images and Instruments they are . To conclude , it 's a thing which cannot be dissembled , that the Parliaments , constituting an Aristocratick Government in part , as they do , are quite contrary to Monarchick Government . Aristocracy is adverse to Regality ; because of all Governments it comes nearest to it . As , to use the very terms of Hesiod , a Potter envies , and is against a Potter . Be it remembred here briefly , that Theopompus King of Sparta having created the Ephori , at last after a great deal of time , Cleomenes was fain to put them to death ; when they had slain King Agis . The Senate becoming too potent , overthrew the first Roman Monarchy , and in one word , what hath our Age seen in the trial of Chenailles ? and what did a former in that of Chancellor Poyet ? A second source from which the Evils of litigious suits do arise , is the sale of Magistracies . The Emperor Alexander Severus sound this mischief in his Empire ; it having been introduced by Domician . S. Lewis saw cause to weed the abuse out of His Kingdom ; it having got in through the confusion and trouble of some precedent Reigns . It will be glorious for the King to do in His State what the Emperour Severus and S. Lewis did in theirs , with greatest glory to their Memory . But as Policy requires , that in such enterprises , way be made by degrees , and greatest events brought on by small beginnings : so it is necessary here , to proceed leisurely , and with measured steps . The fixation of Offices hath been much advanced already : for though what hath been done seemed to signifie an authorizing the sale of them : yet in truth , there hath been ground gotten . To continue the work , and bring it to perfection , there must a Decree pass , or a Declaration be made , and publish'd at the Seal , by which the King declares , that he purposeth no longer to admit any opposition in matter of Title to Offices . This is just ; for the King ought to be ever Master , and have the liberty to bestow the charges of His Kingdom on whom he pleaseth , and thinks worthy of ' em . Thus no one will be alarm'd : but this Declaration will extend unto the price it self , by a consequence easily deducible ; namely , since the principal and essential right to Offices consisteth in the Title , and the price is but an accessory , as they term it : 't is reasonable , that the price alway follow the Law of the Title : as the Title to a Benefice brings in the Revenue of it ; And as in Marriage , the Validity of the Sacrament makes the Validity of the Contract , and of the civil effects . Thus receiving no more opposition at the Seal for the Title ; there neither will be any in reference to the price : and hence it will come to pass , in tract of time , that Offices will be no longer security for Money ; which will diminish the price of them , and insensibly bring it to nothing . But it is very just too , that the Mortgaging of Offices , as hath been done hitherto , be obstructed for the future . For the Officer may dye before he hath paid the Paulette ; whereby his Office is extinct ; or if of Grace the King revives it , the value of what ariseth from the casualty , is much less than the sum for which the thing was engag'd : so that there must loss certainly accrue . But if the King make a new creation of an Officer , all engagements are gone : for 't is then no longer the Office that formerly it was . Let it not be said , that without the Sale of Offices , the Casualties will be worth the King nothing . For the contrary is true : and if the Casualties be worth Him Two Millions , by reason of that sale of them , His Majesty will make Four Millions of 'em , if they be no longer saleable . Forasmuch as in this Case , they will be no longer Hereditary ; and being no more Hereditary , they will revert to the King upon the decease of every Titulary : and so the King may dispose of 'em in favour of the Person that is most acceptable to Him , and if it please His Majesty , the new admitted Officer may fine to the Coffers of His Treasury Royal , as the Officers of Gentlemen do to the profit of the Monasticks . As to the Objection , that by such suppression of Officers and Jurisdictions , and taking away the sale of Offices , the King will lose the Revenue of many of His Clerks places , and of the Paulette ; The Answer is easie ; for as to the Clerks places suppress'd , the King will be recompenc'd by the greater value of those that shall remain ; and as for the Paulette , the retrenchment of the wages of the Officers suppress'd , will be much more considerable . A third cause of vexatious Law-driving is , that Offices of Judicature are gainful to those that execute them . An evil this , the dangerousest of any that can affect a State ; for all becomes suspected , all becomes corrupt where profit is to be made ; Avarice and Ambition creep in ; Justice , Uprightness , and Truth , depart : whereupon we may conclude with the ancient Proverb , That Money doth many things which the Devil cannot do . For an entrance upon a Reformation in this matter , it would be good to ordain , First , That Judges not the Kings , should take no more Spices . Secondly , That Judges in the Royal Courts should not decree Executions for their attendance against the parties that are in contest . Thirdly , That if Spices , ( or Fees upon sentence obtained ) be allowed , the parties shall give what they will , as the former custom was , and not be compelled . Fourthly , That there be no more transacting by Commissaries in Sovereign Courts . Judges should be forbidden to admit any sollicitation from parties at Law , even though it be but to let them know the difficulties of their Affairs , and put them in a way to clear the same . For a Judge ought not to be prayed to do his Office , in favour of a man whose case is good , much less of one whose case is bad . CHAP. IX . 1. Of some general Orders in Government . 2. Of punishment and recompence . 3. Of Royal Virtues . IN the Chapters now dispatch'd , I have inserted many things which may be of use for the Kings service , for the general good of His State , and of every of His Subjects in particular . In the Chapters that are to follow , others very considerable shall be added . However , I judge it not amiss to make here a distinct Chapter of some important points , which I cannot easily rank any other where . It hath been long in dispute , whether it be good to alter Publick Laws ? and upon debate of the Question to and fro , 't is concluded , that there is oft-times so pressing a necessity , that it cannot be forborn : but withal , that such alterations must be insensible to the People , who hardly come off from old Customs ; and cannot be brought to any new observance , but by a long circumference , and ways to them unknown . Legislators are Physicians of Common-wealths , and in this case ought to imitate the ordinary Artists of that Profession , who seeing the whole habit of a body out of order , and that to preserve the Patient from Perishing , 't is necessary to change it , do prescribe remedies , which the more slowly they operate , the surer their effect . Now the first Law , which in my Opinion might be made , or rather renewed in France , is to banish thence all Usuries , of whatever quality , except among Merchants ; and those should be expresly prohibited , which arise from personal Obligations , under pretence of damages and interests ; even interests adjudged by sentence not excluded ; this pretence being but a means to authorize Usury , and defraud the Law , which forbids it . Usury was strictly prohibited among the ancient Inhabitants of Candie : but the coveting of Riches , to elude the severity of this Statute , disposed the borrower , that he should seem to have stollen the Money he had need of , and which in reality was lent him . By this Artifice the Debtor was constrained to pay the Interests ; which were not adjudged to the Creditor on the account of any Loan , but in hatred of Robbery , which he said had been committed upon him . This means cannot be used in France ; for that Theft is there a capital Crime , both in Religion and in Policy . But the Spirit of Man being unbounded , and having more craft when bent to transgress , than the Law hath prudence to hinder evil doing , the taking of damages and interests hath been introduced amongst us ; which is an equivalent to the Cretan expedient . For the feigning a detension of Money against the owners will , as is done in France , and the Debtor thereupon condemn'd to pay the Interests , can be no other thing for substance , than the feigning a Robbery , as was done in Candie . There is not any Nation of note , in which Usurious Contracts have not been prohibited among the Subjects . 'T is known what the Law of the Church in this behalf is , and what that of the Old Testament , so often repeated in Scripture , was . Usury sure , hath caused the greatest disorders that have hitherto troubled the tranquility of States . The Athenians , the Spartans , and the Romans , did not forbid it only ; but were also forced to abolish Debts contracted ; and for publick benefit , rescin'd the compacts and promises that private Men had made , though they seemed inviolable , as having been made under the Authority of the Laws , and upon the security of general custom , which they were not wont to over-rule . An act of very particular consequence All Usurious Contracts should be annulled , yea the culpable and complices as to the crime of Usury , put to death ; the Usurer in Plato's opinion , being worse than the Thief . The second Law should be , to permit Contracts for annual Rent out of Land : yet with charge , that they be publish'd for publick security ; as I have said elsewhere , when I treated of the shortning of Law-suits . Withall , regulating to a denier , the Arrearages , which are a kind of Usury , but the most tolerable of any seeing there is an Alienation of the Land ; and it is a fiction prudently hit upon by the Popes Calixtus the Third , and Martin the Fifth . As for the Declaration in form of an Edict which is to be made herein ; Contracts , even the formerly made , should be reduced to the Thirtieth denier . The Romans limited Use to the hundredth , afterwards to the Two hundredth , and at length abolish'd it altogether . A third Law should be , that no sum lent to any Son of a Family , or to others under 25 years of age , without the consent and authority of their Relations , do produce any action ; no not thought the Contracts be ratified by the Debtors , after they come of age . Vespasian made a like Ordinance ; and there is nothing more effectual to repress the greediness of Usurers , or the debauch of young people : whereupon they would set themselves to labour , to exercises and study . The profit which these Laws would yield the State , beside their stopping the course of great Evils , would be , that persons who are alway concern'd , and impatient to be getting , seeing they could not put out their Money at Interest easily , and that the Interest of their Contracts would be at too low a rate , must of force apply themselves to two things , each of which is eminently advantageous to the Kingdom . For they would addict themselves to Trades and Husbandry ▪ or put their Money in the hands of Merchants to make benefit of it , if not enter into partnership with them , which they should be permitted to do . For Usury in matter of Commerce , was never forbidden , and is the Secret that the Hollanders have found , to make all their people Merchants . On the other hand , the Genoeses have engaged themselves in Traffick , upon observing the profit it yielded . The fourth Law might be , that Gentlemen be disabled to sell their Fiefs or Inheritances , until they have made declaration of their Poverty in open Court. Among the Israelites , Lands engaged reverted to their ancient owners at the Jubilee . The Spartans Lands were not divided at all ; I mean those 7000 portions which Lycurgus had lotted out . The Locrians in like manner sold not their Estates : the same is observed in Flanders . The Fiefs of the great Houses of Bretanie are never parted out . Substitution of Heirs in France doth hinder the Alienation of Lands . In Spain Gentlemen cannor sell their Estates : And Lastly , the Demesne of the Crown in France , is in-alienable , which may prescribe a Law for all Noble Families . This Ordinance would make Gentlemen good Husbands . When the Jews , the Lacedemonians , the Syracusians , the Romans , and all civilized-People , made a partition of their Lands , they consider'd the benefit that might thence redound to their States , and very wisely provided , that all such as possess'd Inheritances should fix in the Country : having an Estate there which they could not carry away , they would love the places where they had their subsistance ; and every one defending his own Possession , all would jointly defend the Common-wealth , and fight for the Publick Interests . The Fifth Law should be , that a Gentleman being ruin'd , and having acknowledged his Poverty in Court , should be no longer Noble ; there being no Estate so shameful , as that of a Man of Quality reduc'd to an extream Misery . On the contrary , that a Plebeian , when he hath rais'd himself an advantageous Fortune , which might be limited at 50000 Crowns , should be ennobled ; provided always , that the profit had been made by laudable and lawful means . A sixth Law should be , to hinder the publick begging of the Poor , by appointing the greatest penalties upon it ; and ordain , for that end , that every Parish both in Town and Country , do maintain their own Poor , not suffering them to wander ; punish all that make a Trade of it ; send the stoutest of them to the Gallies , and set all the rest on work according to their ability . This is a means to fetch out that idleness which is among the meaner sort . The seventh Law might be , to render Fathers responsible , as to Civil Interests , for all the Faults and Crimes their Children should commit while they depend on them , and under 25 years of age ; or , however , whilst they dwell in their Fathers House . The Mulct to be allowed for afterwards in the Patrimony of those faulty Children ; This Law is in force in Bretanie , and was so at Rome . Masters , in like manner , for the faults of their Houshold-servants ; and paying an Arbitrary Fine besides , because they ought to correct them . In the Third place , Provost Marshals and their Officers , for all Robberies and Murthers committed on the High-ways , Burglaries , Counterfeit Coin , and other the like Crimes within their district , if they took not up the Malefactors , and brought them to their Trial. This Law would hinder well-nigh all mischiefs of this nature ; it being , as may be said , of publick Notoriety , that Provosts hold Intelligence with all persons of ill Life . Again , all Lieutenants criminal and Judges , for the Crimes committed in their Towns , by the same reason . Masters of Inns , and Houses of Entertainment , for the Crimes committed by their Guests , while they are in their Houses . Owners of Houses , for the Crimes committed by their Tenants during their term ; because they ought to know , and answer for the good abearing of such as they entertain . Captains and Officers for the Crimes of their Soldiers ; the Inhabitants of an House for those committed in it . This is done in Spain . In the Turkish Towns , the Townsmen of each Street are responsible for what is done there ; And if a Man be slain , the Townsman before whose door he falls , is sentenced to pay for his Blood. This Order is excellent . For assoon as there is a noise in the Street , all run thither , and the Authors of the Fact , whatever it be , are seized , brought before the Judge , and forthwith punish'd according to the quality of the Crime . In paralel to this Rule of Government in Turkie , severest penalties must be imposed upon such as transgress the Laws , and especially the Laws that relate to Publick Order and Policy ; those Penalties also speedily inflicted ; otherwise the said Laws will be of no use . For example , 'T is ordained in France , that no Lackey wear a Sword ; that no Towns-man have Arms ; or that Bakers make their Bread of a certain Weight , or other things of like nature . They that obey not , must be instantly punished , the Rich by pecuniary Fines , the Poor by Corporal Penalties . The Turks cause Offenders who have not Money to pay their Fines , to be beaten with a Lath. An Eighth Law , All Printers and Booksellers must be forbidden , and that upon pain of death , to Print , Sell , Disperse , set to Sale , or keep any Book of what Quality or Subject soever , without its having been Approved , and Licence given them under Seal in due manner ; after which may nothing be added to the Book . But as it is just to punish bad Subjects , so it is reasonable to reward the good : and them that out of love to their Country , employ themselves in advancing its Reputation and Glory . The King ought to be the sole Master and Arbiter of all Rewards ; and confer them himself , so as they that receive any Beneficence of His , may be convinc'd they owe it to His Bounty . This would be an infallible means to attract to Him the hope of His Subjects , and together with it , their Respect , whereupon every one would strive to please Him , in doing of his Duty , and no body promise himself any Grace or Advantage , but by his Merit , his Services and Diligence . There are several kinds of Rewards with which His Majesty may Honour His Subjects ; I say , Honour them ; because a Subject , in receiving a benefit from the hand of the King , receives withal , a mark of the Esteem which is had of his Person , and of the satisfaction he hath given in his Conduct . Nothing can be more glorious to a Man of Worth ; nothing can yield him a truer Contentment . A Gift from an ordinary hand is many times somewhat shameful to him that takes it ; and hence comes the adage , That it is better to Give than to Receive . But when a King is the Donor , the Dignity of the Royal Hand doth add to the Gift a new quality , which augmenteth the Worth and Excellency of it : whence it is , in such a case no less praise to receive than to give . This now which I have affirmed , cannot be doubted of : yet it may be taken for evident , that of these rewards , there are some purely Honourable , others only Profitable ; and a last sort , both Honourable and Profitable too . The reward purely Honorary is , when the King confers upon a Subject some Dignity which he had not afore ; as upon a Plebeian , the quality of Gentleman , upon a Gentleman that of Knight , or Marquess , &c. and permits him to carry Fleurdelizes in his Coat of Arms , or some other ▪ Memorial of a great Action : Or grants him the privilege to wear a Crown in his Crest , or the like . This kind of reward is unlimited , because Sovereignty is a source from whence new Honours and Dignities incessantly flow ; as projections of Light do every moment issue from the Sun , without exhausting its secondity ; and on the contrary , the more rays that it emitteth , the more resplendent is it in it self ; so the more Honours a King confers , the greater Lustre He adds to His own Royal Majesty . The Romans , of any People upon Earth , did most abound in conferring rewards of this nature : and on that account , brought into use Crowns , Triumphs , Statues , Rings , Inscriptions , Publick Praises ; and stuck not to grant Deifications , Temples and Sacrifices : such a love they had for Virtue ; and so ingenious were they to inhance the merit of their Fellow-Citizens : thus inciting them to worthy Persormances , and principally to an advancing the power of the Common-wealth . For any man that hath a Noble Spirit , and is Virtuously dispos'd , does more to merit a just reward , than he would to gain the Empire of the World : because in the issue , 't is always Virtue that triumphs ; and oft-times but Fortune that rules . In conformity to this example , which both Antiquity , and the Authors of it , and Experience , do render Illustrious , the King may Honour such as serve Him best , with Honourable Titles ; but ought to punish all those , who , without His Permission , dare assume and usurp them . 'T is necessary that there be a difference of rank between Persons ; and the distinguishing of them by their merit , is to be preferr'd far before all discrimination made by their Wealth . It would also be very commodious , that as the Honour of Knighthood is purely Personal , so the King should make the Dignity of Baron , of Marquess , of Count , &c. Personal likewise ; not real , or annexed to Estates ; the said Dignities to become extinct by decease of the persons invested with them . This Expedient , to recompence Men of worth , being well managed , would produce a marvellous effect ; and an whole race , thereby become Men of Merit . For , what would not the Son of one of these personal Marquesses do , to prevent falling from that degree of Honour which his Father had ? and how could he choose but press vigorously on in the Court of Honour that has been thus mark'd out to him ? But in this case , there is one thing to be further done , which might much profit the State , by laying a more Express Obligation on the Nobility to serve the King : and that is , that the King do give His Letters for personal Marquessates , in such form as they may be verified in the Parisian Chamber of Accompts , and the Persons Honoured with them , do homage to His Majesty thereupon . Such kind of Homages have been done heretofore for Officers , and even for Pensions , though but of two hundred Livres . The Emperour in Germany hath , in this manner , made Gentlemen , and Counts of the Empire , as for example , the late Count de Guimene ; who had not a foot of Land within the Emperours Jurisdiction . The King of England creates a Gentleman , Baron , and Earl of a Barony , or County , in which the Gentleman possesseth Nothing . The second kind of Gratifications and Rewards , is of those that are purely gainful and pecuniary ; as Pensions , Tickets for Money , Acquittances by Patent , Ransoms , Confiscations of deceasing Strangers goods , and the like . These however , carry a great deal of honour with them , as I said afore . The third kind , is of those that are at once both gainful an honourable , as Great Offices , Governments , &c. Upon this matter of Rewards , there is this further Reflection to be made ; namely , that a King never be inform'd of a good Action , but He gratifie the Actor , either with Praises , or with Benefits . In fine , all these favours must be regulated by consideration of His Service , and the welfare of His State. GOD , in giving Princes a Sovereign Power , inspires into them Affection for their People . But His will is , that it be a Paternal Affection ; that a King do open His Bosom to His Subjects , as His very Children ; and that all His Counsels and Designs be levell'd at their Felicity ; without which , Himself cannot be happy . 'T is principally for this great and glorious effect , that Kings are Images of GOD , and be fortified with His Spirit . I have said , that Monarchs are in their Kingdoms , what the Soul is in the Body of Man , that external Goods cannot enrich them ; that Virtue alone is their proper Portion , as it is of GOD Himself . It now remaineth I should say what kind of Virtue it ought to be . 'T is necessary that a Great Prince have Piety , to give His Subjects an Example of it ; and bettering of them in this , is the security of His State. He must be just to govern them . A Government never is of long duration without Justice . This Queen of Virtues comprehends , ( as Aristotle judiciously noted ) all the rest . A King I say must be Just , to render unto every one , and unto Himself , what is respectively due . The third Virtue of a Prince , is Prudence , to foresee of Himself what may betide His States . Thus a wise Pilot hath the skill to foresee Calms and Storms : he knows by secret notices , whether the Winds will be favourable , or contrary to his Voyage . The fourth Virtue is Magnanimity ; a weight this , that keeps the Soul always in the same position , and gives it so setled a firmness , that neither good nor bad successes can put it out of place ; and a King appears unalterable : He thus bears up the hope of His Subjects ; they look upon Him as an assured succour against Fortune , and persuade themselves , there is somewhat of Divine Quality in His Person . Of Royal Virtues , a fifth is Clemency ; It pertains to the greatness of a King , that He be benign , and do commiserate the weaknesses of His Subjects ; who are Men as He is . Mischances are pardonable , and it seems to me , 't is too much rigor to punish a poor wretch for a Crime committed out of imprudence , or by necessity ; and of which he is less guilty , if I may say it , than his ill destiny , 'T is to Criminals of this kind , that Grace should not be deny'd : and when a King gives one of His Subjects his Life , who hath been condemn'd to death , he should rejoyce more at the feeling in the Secret of his Heart a Will to Pardon : than at the having in His hand the power to punish . To give a Man his Life , is in some sort to create him ; and the preserving of his Being , is a giving of it . It would be , 't is true , a great fault , to stop the course of Justice , in case of publick Crimes , and such as have disturb'd the Peoples Peace : Yet in sum it is Noble , that a King be inclin'd to compassion and Mercy . 'T is an action appropriated unto GOD , to disarm His Anger : Upon this ground the Roman Poet said , That those Thunderbolts which Jupiter throws , might be diverted . The sixth Royal Virtue is Liberality . One of the Ancients pronounced , that it was less disadvantageous for a King to be overcome by Arms , than by Liberality . A Poet introduceth Mark Anthony excellently saying , That he had nothing left him but the Benefits he had conferred . And to say true , A Great Prince never enjoys His Wealth , but when He hath given it . Liberality enricheth Him , and makes Him Purchases of inestimable value . For thereby 't is , that He wins the love of his own People , and becomes admired of all others . When I say Liberality , I mean a judicious Liberality , such as is a Virtue , not an exorbitant profuseness ; a Liberality alway exercis'd with Advantage , and with Glory . To conclude in short ; when I consider other Virtues , I do not find any one of them all improper for a King ; but it is impossible a King should have those which I have mention'd , without having every one of the rest ; since they are inseparable Companions , and must be united to make a Virtuous Man. CHAP. X. 1. Of Finances , or a Princes Treasure . 2. Means to make the Subjects more numerous . 3. Of the Officers that manage the King's Treasure . 4. Of the King's Demesnes . 5. Means to recover the Demesnes . 6. Of Taxes . 7. Means to ease the People . 8. Of the Free Cities . 9. Of the Gabells . 10. Means to augment the Receipt of the Gabells , and ease the People . 11. Of the Salt-free Country . 12. Of the Countries of State , and Free Gifts . 13. Of the expending of Money . 14. Of the reserving it . THE Art of Finances , or the Treasury , is a principal part of the Politicks ; and so much the more necessary in a State , in that Money is the Soul of all Affairs . A Common-wealth is no further powerful , than proportionably to the richness of its publick Treasury , and the greatness of the yearly Income that maintain it . This the French Name plainly importeth ; for Finance is an old Word , signifying Power , and comes from the ancient Verb Finer , which is to be able , to may or can . Three particulars are here to be considered . First , Just and easie means to make Money . Secondly , the prudent expending it . Thirdly , the keeping it in , and laying it up for necessities that may happen ; as Famine , Pestilence , War , Fire , Shipwrack , and such like . We have in France three general means to make Money ; The King's Demesnes . Impositions on the People , Merchandises , &c. Of this last I will speak in the Chapter of Commerce . I will say nothing here of Conquests ; which may come in for a Fourth means of Getting ; I will treat of them elsewhere . Before any further advance into this matter , it will be pertinent to observe , that the fundamental Wealth of a State consists in the Multitude and Plenty of Subjects . For 't is Men that Till the Ground ; that produce Manufactures ; that manage Trade ; that go to War ; that People Colonies ; and in one word , that bring in Money . To make way in France for multiplying of Men , and oblige them to Marry , the King may at once do two things , after the example of the Emperor Augustus . First , He may decree Priviledges and Advantages in favour of such as shall have divers Children ; exempting them from Guardianships , from being Collectors , from Commissions to look to the Fruits of Sequestred Lands , and other burthensom Offices : He may discharge them from Subsidies , and even give them some Estate . Secondly , He might impose penalties upon those that Marry not before a certain Age : and take part in the Successions of all sorts of persons , who in contempt of Law and Wedlock , live single , not having impediment by any natural infirmity . 'T is upon a like consideration , that I said in a former Chapter , the King , to restrain Parents from compelling their Daughters into Cloisters , might Declare , that the right of all Recluses in any Succession , was vested in Himself : And 't is for the very same reason that the Ancient Earls of Flanders were Heirs to all the Priests that were their Subjects . Now to that which Augustus did for the inducing of his Subjects to Marry , the King might add Two particulars : One is , That the First Year a Man Taxable did Marry the first time , being under 26 years of age , he should be exempt from all Subsidies and Impositions , and publick Charges , even quartering of Soldiers , in case he kept House apart , and was setled in a Dwelling of his own . If the newly Married be the King's Officer , his Office should not fall into the King's hand , if he died within the year . Commanders also , and Soldiers should be dispens'd with , as to their serving for that time , unless on urgent necessity , or some important occasion . The other partilar which in France had need to be added to Augustus's Ordinances , is , to take effectual Order , that persons once Married , be not so easily separated again as they are . For 't is to no purpose to contract Marriages , if they be not stuck to , and the coupled Parties cohabit not . A strange abuse in this matter of separation hath crept in of late , nor know I how the Officials have become so favourable in it , or how the Parliaments have suffer'd it . Now-a-days , a Woman that would have , as they say , her swing , and without controul , practice all that her giddy , witless , and oft times wanton humour prompts her to , raiseth stirs in the House , at length tires out her Husbands patience ; hereupon , she complains of his Vices , hath Servants suborned for her purpose ; a Divorce comes to be adjudged upon their Depositions , the Husband is sentenced to yield her up her Goods , and not only do that , but also to let her have possession of her Dower , or of a good part of it ; at least to allow her a great Pension . Then this Woman reties , takes an House , and lives after her own fashion , which is not alway the most commendable in the World ; her Husband the while , sinking under the whole weight of his Houshold Affairs . Had she counted upon nothing else , but that of necessity she must live with her Husband , and in his House , she would have formed her self to it , and not have play'd her vexatious pranks ; so she had promoted the happiness of her Husband , and of the Children , and together with it , her own . For application therfore of a remedy in this case , it must be a Law That a Wife shall not sue for a Separation ' as to Person or Habitation , but by the advice ' of four of her nearest Kindred ; Men of known Integrity : and that a Separation being ordered , either by Sentence in Court , or by Accommodation between the parties , she shall be bound to enter a Monastery , without egress again ; nor suffered to admit a visit from any man there ; it being contrary to Publick decency , that a Woman who hath lost her Husband , ( for to be separated from him , is to lose him ) should appear openly , and maintain commerce with other Men. On the other hand , her Sex , and all seemliness requiring , that in this estate she hide her self , and hide withal her ill fortune , and her grief for it . I would too that a very slender Pension be adjudged her . And since Husbands will be found in fault on their part likewise , and discover their ill husbandry , it would be very just , that the disposal of their Estates be not left to them , nor the possession of more than a part of 'em : as is the case of Wives : and that supposing they have Children , the Money arising from the remainder , should be received , employed , and administred by a Guardian : He to accompt for it to the said Children in due time . If there be none , the Revenue exceeding the Pension should be laid out on Hospitals , and other necessities of the State. This Law should extend to Separations already made . And such rigour being practis'd in matter of Divorces , there would be no more of ' em . Husbands and Wives would be under a reciprocal Obligation , to live together , and to live together discreetly : so they would breed up a Family that might prove the contentment of their Life , the comfort of their elder years ; and be beneficial to the whole Kingdom . There is a further consideration to be made in the matter of the Finances ; and it is this , namely , that it is expedient the King should declare , that for the future He will be Creditor , and Donotary to His Receivers and accomptable Officers , fot their Wives dotal Money , and Marriage settlements , and for their Childrens Portions and Donatives : then explaining the late Ordinances to take away all difficulty , declare further , the crime of misemploying the publick Money to be punishable by death ; and ordain , that the Interests , Amends , and civil Reparations adjudged against Criminals of that kind , should fall upon their Heirs or Legatees . This Law is rigorous ; yet it is just and necessary : forasmuch as it will strike terror on the Financiers : who having no hope to escape Justice , could not entertain a Thought of committing a fault that would ruine all that is dearest to them . Beside , the Romans punish'd even with death , the very friends of those whom they condemn'd for Crimes against the State ; the History of Sejanus affords unquestionable proof of it . That which we call the Demesne of the King , and of the Crown , cannot be Alienated , nor is it liable to any charge or encumbrance . This Law is Fundamental in all kind of Common-wealths , as well as in France . But here things are judged to belong to the Crown three manner of ways from all Antiquity : As the Soveraignty , the power of War , Subsidies , and the like . By Declaration ; when the King , by His Letters , declares some particular united to the Crown . By Confession , when for the continued space of ten years , the Receivers have accompted for it to the Chamber . There are many questions proposable in reference to the Demesne ; but it is not our business to State them . Chopin may be consulted , who hath learnedly written of this Subject . In necessities of the State , divers things have been engaged by the King to the use of private private persons , who have paid in Sums thereupon . Yet these persons cannot hinder , but that the things may be recovered . And there are two equitable ways to effect this . The First is , by making a Principal of what is due to those Creditors , and assigning them Rents upon the Town Hall of Paris , or some other place ; of which there are examples . For when the King had Sold , or rather engaged some Rights of His unto particular Men , they have been resum'd by Contracts for a Rent-charge . Now those Rights were Demesne , upon which , to recover the Demesne , Rents were charged . The same course then may be taken again . Nor could the Engagees have any cause to complain ; for the engagements made to 'em , are but to secure their due , and give them not any propriety : their security therefore will be as great when they have Contracts for Rent . For the one and the other pertains to the Demesne still . And such kind of Impositions in like manner , the power to impose them being Royal and Dominical , the Engagees concerned will by this means have security for security , and Rent for Rent . But that the King may reap advantage from this exchange , it is necessary to settle a Stock for the raising of these new Rents ; and to that end , a new Imposition must be laid upon the Clergy , the Countries of State , Cities , Commonalties , Companies , Colledges , Merchants , and other Members of the Kingdom , the Engagees themselves paying their proportions . There is in this no inconvenience at all : because the Demesne having been engaged for the preservation and defence of all the Corporations in the Kingdom , it is natural , that they all contribute to free it again . The second way to disengage the Demesne , would be , by giving ready Money instead of Rents , and making an Imposition for this end , which might be more easie . A reimbursement should be compleated in five or six years . Mean time , and before all things , the Engagees must be put out of Possession , and order given , that the Receivers of the Demesne do take up the profits . For if any condition be propos'd while the said Engagees are in possession , they will make a thousand difficulties at it ; and on the contrary , if they no longer possess , they will readily consent . But that the matter may be transacted with less noise , it ought to be expedited in each Parliament apart : or at least the Receivers commanded , by virtue of a Decree of the Kings Council , to receive all the profits , and even those of the engaged Demesnes . If there be not made a new imposition , in order to recover those Demesnes , the affair will not be of advantage to the King ; and there may one be very justly made for the reasons now alledged , and for the putting of things again in order , Let us pass unto the art of the Tallies . The Imposition of the Tallies [ or Taxes ] is a kind of Subsidy or Aid laid upon the people . Under it , ( in France ) are comprehended the Tallion , and the Subsistance ; as they term them . The Tallie is hugely equitable ; it is ancient ; it is necessary ; and in use all the world over . For there never was People that paid not to defray the publick Expences . In France it is so moderate , and may be so easily paid , that it hath been known to be higher than now it is : because the sums that make it up are receiv'd without much trouble : Yet at present , though it be considerably diminish'd , the People are scarce able to pay it , and the Country extreamly incommodated by it . The prime cause of this is , that the ratable persons considered , the rates are not duely proportion'd ; the rich Peasants , the Justicers of the Villages , the Gentlemens Farmers , the Eleus , and other Persons of Power , are so eased , that they pay almost nothing , and the poorest of all do bear all . A second cause of the mischief is , that they who are Commission'd to receive the Tallies , do so run up the charges , that they far exceed the principal , and thus draw Money out of the Peoples hands , which they can part with but once . When the Sergeants of Villages need a Cow , or Corn , or some piece of Houshould-stuff , they go to the Peasants houses where they know the same is to be had ; there they make Seizures , and then Sales at what price they please . They seize and sell whatever they find , to the very Household-loaf of Bread that hath been cut , and is in use : upon this , the poor Rustick hath nothing left to help himself , but is utterly distressed , and can no longer do his work . The greatest part of these Officers must be suppress'd ; the more there are of them in the matter of the Finances , the more disorder and oppression there is . For all of them look for profit ; and they spoil all by their avarice and ignorance . To remedy the two Evils that have been mention'd , effectual order must be taken that the Peasants may pay equally ; that is , in proportion to the estate they have ; and pay without charges superadded . First , all the Taxes should be made real , as they are in Languedoc , that every one may pay . Secondly , The Tax should be levied in kind of the fruits that are receiv'd from the Lands and Tenements , as Wine , Sider , Beer , Corn , Cattle , and the like ; the quantity that is to be taken being stinted and fix'd , for example , to a Tenth part . A Peasant that might have ten Bushels of Corn , would very willingly pay one to the King , and might do it without inconvenience . But when for payment of Forty Sous in Money , which he hath not , the Sergeants and Collectors seize upon , and sell the ten Bushels of Corn , which too are priz'd at an extream low rate , and all is spent in charges , doth he not really , instead of Forty Sous , pay Twenty Livres ? This turns not at all to the profit of the King , and tends to the undoing of his People . Under the name of Lands and Tenements this Tenth might be extended unto Houses in Cities , Towns and Villages , and they ordered to pay a Tenth part of the Money they might be let out for ; which should be very low rated . In like manner a Tenth or Twentieth part might be taken upon Contracts for a Rent-charge . For these are stocks , and a real Estate . The Ecclesiasticks , who have sure been wary men , have taken their Rents in kind , and these sorts of Rents are now infinitely augmented . The greatest part of the Revenues of the Romans and Aegyptians themselves , was paid in Fruits . They paid their Armies and Officers with them . Many Kings have taken a Tenth of Estates , oft-times a Fifth , sometimes a Third . It is not necessary that the People have Money ; but they must have Fruits for sustenance of life . The King might have Farmers of this Tenth in each Parish , or in each Election , who might let out under ▪ Farms of it to the Peasants , as is done in the Tyths of the Church . If it be thought fit to take things in kind , there must be Magazines in Cities , as there are Store-houses for Salt : in them the Receivers should sell the Fruits , or reserve them , as Joseph did in Aegypt . The King will need them for Armies , for Fleets , for Victualling places of strength , for Transportation into Foreign parts ; especially in case of a Famine . This is practis'd in many Countries abroad , and particularly in Italy . What is done in a petty State , may be done in a great Kingdom . It is not to be doubted , but that if the Tallie were thus rais'd , it would go further than it does , and the People suffer no incommodity by it at all . But one thing which presseth more at present , is , the putting of the Country in case again . For this end , the rich must be permitted to give Cows , Sheep , and other Cattle , upon terms , to the poor Peasants . This is done in very many places , yea , in the greatest part of the Kingdom . The too severe , and over-scrupulous Parish Priests prohibit it ; but they will not any longer be able to do so , when the thing is publickly permitted . It seems unreasonable , that some certain Cities should , upon imaginary Privileges , be for ever exempted from the charges of the State ; and mean time , the Country bear the whole weight of them . The pretext of these Franchises hath induced divers of the Peasants to retire to these places . Order must be taken in the case , and all these Cities obliged to contribute to the expences of the Kingdom , which they are so considerable a part of . They may then be brought to pay , under colour of Subsistance or Loan . There should be Garisons sent them , or Soldiers quartered upon them ▪ that all the Beams of the State may bear their part in publick affairs , and so the weight be more easie to them , whereas one alone would be over-charg'd , and break under it . The third means the King hath to bring Him in Money , consists in the Gabells . Some have said , that the Gabells are not of the nature of the Kings Demesne : and their reason is , because the Ordinances for the first imposition of them do import , that it was not the Kings intention they should so be . The contrary might be true . For , beside that the Salt-pits did heretofore belong to the Emperour , as goods of the Empire , the sums that are raised out of them ▪ are raised by publick Authority , and turn to the profit of the whole Kingdom : as hath been done for many Ages . But however that be ▪ not to enter into a dispute , which can be of no consequence here , I will consider the Gabells according to the present state of things . I will not say when this kind of Imposition did commence in France ; nor upon what examples of Antiquity our Kings did ground themselves . Not will I explain , how , beside the Gabells of France , which are call'd The grand party , there are the Gabells of Provence , Dauphine , Languedoc , and Lionnois ; because the thing is known , and makes not to our purpose . The Gabells are paid in France by two different means . First by Impositions ; so in places neighbouring on the Salt-free Countries . There , for fear the Subjects would not take Salt at the Kings Garners , the Officers see how many Minots each Parish ought to take : then a rate is made in the Parishes , for it , as for the Tallie . The second means is without Imposition : this is the use in places remote from the Salt-free Countries . There , because prohibited Salt cannot be brought in , every one fetcheth from the Garners at the price currant . The King receives a great deal of Money from these Gaballs ; but the People pay excessively beyond what comes into His Coffers . The infinite number of Officers belonging to a Store-house , the Receivers , the Commissioners , the Archers , the Charges , the Portage , the Fees of Officers , to whom Presents are also made , do swallow up huge sums , which the King fingers not , and the People do pay . For there is not a petty Gabeller but lives handsomely by his Employment : not a Commissioner but makes him a Fortune , and grows rich upon it , making good chear , and great expences . 'T is of very much importance that a remedy be apply'd to the malady ; and in truth , the vexations which the King's Subjects do suffer under pretext of the Gabelle , are not to be comprehended . The Archers enter into Houses , to search ( they say ) for concealed Salt : in obedience to Authority the doors are open'd to them ; mean time themselves covertly convey in some Bags : hereupon they form a Process ; and the Master of the House is excessively fin'd : nor do they depart till they have pillag'd all they can lay hands on . If entrance be deny'd them , they force the House , and act all Hostilities : nor dares any one complain ; all are at their Mercy ; and thus they ruine the poor Persons whom they single out . This is no way beneficial to the King's affairs , nor is it His intention , that His Subjects should be so ill treated . But it is easie to break them of this course . First of all , it must be debated in the Kings Council of the Finances , what sum is fit to be taken for the Salt ; this sum being determin'd at ten or twelve Millions ; for example , two several parts of it shall be set out , to be yearly paid : one for the Country-Parishes , another for the Cities . Each of these allotted parts shall be sent into each Generality , and thence to the places where there is a Store-house of Salt. The allotment for the Country shall be divided by the Parishes , as is now done for the Tallie , the Subjects among themselves rating every one's proportion . The Gentlemen , the Church ▪ men , the Monasticks , and others , must be engaged in it , and bear their part : because they are charged by reason Salt is so dear as now it is ; and by consequence , the King making a change to the profit of all , all ought to be taxed , to recompence the diminution that will follow in the Finances . The second Sum allotted for the Cities , shall in like manner be sent to the Generalties , and Salt-Garners , that such Rents as the Towns are to pay the King may be divided ; The houses may be measured by the Perch , and the Rents assessed accordingly ; much like to what is done for cleansing the Strrets at Paris . The Cities that claim a Freedom , as Anger 's , Orleans , and Paris , shall enter into this contribution , for the same reason that the Ecclesiasticks and Gentlemen do ; inasmuch as they will notably profit by the suppression of the Gabells , and abatement of the price of Salt. For it is to be observed , that that measure which now costs at Paris five and forty Livres , might amount not to two Crowns , and so proportionably in other Cities . Now the number of Perches in each City being known , ( having been taken by Commissioners of the Kings , who might be Citizens ) it will be very easie , on any necessity , toraise an aid from the City , upon the proportion of the said Perches , by way of Loan or Subvention , or under some other title . And that the Citizens may not oppose the Kings intentions in the matter , permission must be given to each City , to treat every year with what Merchants they please ; and agree a price for the Salt that shall be there sold through the whole year ; He to sell it , who will oblige himself to afford it best cheap ; ( except the Citizens had rather leave it free for all Merchants that would , to bring in , ) always understood , that there be no power to compell any one to buy . The like may be done in every Village ; the Gentleman causing Salt to be Sold in a Servant's name , and making the profit of it . This course , will , without doubt , be gain to the People ; and Salt being sold in such manner , it may be brought to pass , that the Commodity it self shall pay the Rents which shall be due to the King , and they the while , buy it at much a lower rate than they do . So that clearly , all sorts will receive such a proposal with applause . To augment the cheapness of Salt , it should be ordained , that it be free from paying to Lordships , and by the Load , and from Imposts . The thing being resolved in the Council , the King shall make a Declaration in form of an Edict , by which His Majesty shall take off the Impositions upon Salt , on condition the Towns and Parishes will pay Him yearly the Sums He shall resolve upon in His Council : and that until the Declaration be executed , the Gabell shall continue its course . It would be needful to ordain , that these Sums be paid into the hands of the Receivers of the Tallies . For there would be no more need of a Receiver of a Salt-garner . What are so many Receivers good for , but to consume all ? In this case , the Receivers of Salt must be otherwise dispos'd of . This Declaration would include a suppression of all the Officers of the Gabells ; for when Salt should be freely Sold , the King would have no more use of ' em . As for their re-imbursement , provision might be made , either by continuing their wages during their Lives , or by assigning them Rents , which might be redeemed for little and little ; or by giving them ready Money . The People too might be charged with this re-imbursement , in favour of the suppression of the Gabells . This Affair might be worth the King a great deal , and can never fail of being beneficial : the People will gain six Millions by it , beside the quiet it will yield them . It being put in execution , the King may purchase the Salt-pits , upon the greatest part of which , He would-previously have the Tenth part of the Salt , if He took the Tenth of all Revenues , as I said afore . Again , in doing as hath been shewed , He would have an Army ready raised : for all the Gabellers must be led into the Field . There are in their Companies notable stout Men , who also have been in action . As for the Salt-free Countries which have bought out their freedom , no one durst touch them hitherto , by reason of the strength of the Huguenots , the Civil and Forraign Wars , and other Considerations , as the Minority of Kings , &c. But now that the King is Master , and in a condition to make Himself be obeyed ; 't is reasonable , that he do oblige so many great and rich Provinces to bear a part of the burthens of the State , in proportion to their ability , for the easing the rest of France . And to this end , one of the three following Propositions may be made them . First , to take a reimbursement of the Sums paid by them ; which re-imbursement shall be made , by granting them a diminution of the Tallies , without putting hand in Purse other ways . Hereto may be subjoyn'd , that the King may not wholly discharge them : because such a discharge tendeth to the oppressing of his other Subjects : that a King may indeed augment and diminish Subsidies , as seemeth him good , but not extinguish them ; it not being possible , that a Kingdom should subsist without publick Incoms : that it must be remembred on this occasion , how Nero proposing to take off all the Imposts that were paid at Rome , the Senate oppos'd it , as a thing that would be the ruine of the Empire . The Second Proposition might be , that these Provinces be obliged to pay the King a yearly Rent , by way of Supplement , and in confirmation of their ancient Treaty . The Third , that the Tallie , and other Impositions on them , be augmented , to even the ballance , which cannot be done any other way . There are certain means to maintain the Finances ; among others , the Free Gifts that are presented to the King by the People of those Provinces , which are called Countries of State. No other Order need be taken with them , but to hinder as much as may be , that the principal Members of these States be not in the Offices they bear , unjust at the Publick cost . Yet they must make their advantages in them , otherwise the States would come to nothing ; which would occasion no small confusion , and a retardment of the King's Affairs . His Majesty might make Himself Master of the Deputations , and gainful Commissions , which are given to the States : As for example , in Bretannie , Monsieur the late Mareschal de la Milleray , nominated alone , or rather , caus'd to be nominated whom he pleas'd , and there was no more deliberating after he had given order ; 't was one way he had to gratifie his Friends . Monsieur the Duke Mazarin , does the same still ; which may , in His person , succeed well : but the King may cause whom he will to be nominated , and the liberty of the States will not suffer by it any prejudice , or innovation at all : for such is the condition of things in these places . I will not speak here of the Farms of Iron , nor of others of like value . These things run in ordinary course . But having spoken of the bringing in of Money , I must speak of a due laying out , and a like due laying up thereof . The advantage of an Exchequer doth not consist in the bare getting in of Money ; but also in a meet expending of it : and there is no less profit in giving of it forth , than in receiving of it . 'T is necessary the King should spend to maintain his Revenues . For if all the Sums that come into His Coffers should not issue thence again , no one , in the end , would be able to pay Him any thing . The Kings of Aegypt , who took a third part of their Subjects Estates , caus'd the Labyrinth to be built , the Pyramids to be erected , the Lake of Meotis to be dug up , and other Fabricks raised , which are incredible to Posterity . Their design was to disperse among People , the Treasure they received from them ; and withal , banish sloth and idleness out of their States . These two Vices , so dangerous in Kingdoms , the Aegyptian Laws did so strictly provide against , that there were particular Magistrates appointed , unto whom every private Man was obliged to give an account every year of all that he had done throughout the year ; which was executed with so much exactness and rigor , that if any one had taken an ill course to live , or not preserv'd his Estate , he was severely punish'd for it . The same thing was done at Athens , and the Romans had Censors , who took the like care ; they had it in charge , to make a review of all the People every fisth year , and inform the Senate of all that was amiss in the Commonwealth . I have often wondred , that there is no such Officer in France : and that each ones Estate is not precisely known , which 'tis hugely important , it should be ; because in difficult times , when the Kingdom perceives it ▪ self involv'd in urgent necessities , succor must be drawn from every one in proportion to his Interest in the Publick Fortune , that is , in proportion to what he possesseth in the Kingdom . Expence must be made with good Husbandry ; and a judicious parcimony observed in it ; that it run not out to a profusion on one hand , nor sink into a sordid avarice on the other : If Measure and Rule be not kept in the issuing out of Money , all the Gold of Asia will be but a small matter . Caligula found the way to consume in his debauches in one year , the immense Treasures which his Predecessor had been heaping up all along the whole course of his Empire . Thus it is expedient , that a King do cause the sums to be paid which are charged upon the Receipt of his Finances ; and also that He give liberally ; but always so order the matter by his Prudence , that nothing go out of , or be kept in his hand , but for the preservation and prosperity of His Subjects . I said in a former Chapter , that there were too many Officers in France ; that the wages they draw from the King were unprofitable , nay , prejudicial to the State. Since the Sale of Offices was introduced , divers new Creations have been made . All these Edicts were meerly to get Money in some pressing Occurrences ; and nothing but the conjunctures of the time rendred them tolerable . Now that those occurrences are over , and the conjunctures pass'd , things must be reduc'd to due order , by suppressing all those new Officers . I noted , that wherever Magistracy brought gain , disorders would creep in ; the reason of which is very clear , and very natural . For it is infallibly certain , that Judges will augment the number of Suits , while those Suits will bring them in profit . Consequently , useless Officers being suppress'd , and provision made in the case by a due reduction , sufficient Salaries must be allowed them , and they forbidden to take any thing of the Plaintiff or Defendant , upon the Penalties express'd in the ancient Statutes . And that the King might make a stock to raise those Salaries , without charging His Finances , it should be ordained , that such as go to Law shall , when they commence their Suit , deposite a certain sum into the hands of the Clerks : this , to be done in all the Royal Jurisdictions . As for other Judges , they ought to take nothing at all : the proprietary Lords must defray the charge of their Courts , if they will keep up the Power to hold them : they having it of the King upon this condition , from the first Grant of the Fiefs . In matter of the Finances , it is not sufficient to have the Secret of getting Money , and the skill of duly expending it : but there must be also a right course taken to make reserves of it . The Romans had a publick Treasury , where every year they laid up certain sums for the necessities of the Commonwealth . Other Nations were no less provident . History tells us of the Stores of David , of Croesus , of Midas , and many others . The King having setled an Order in His Finances , both as to Expences and Receipt , it will be very prudently done of Him , to limit what he shall think fit to reserve : and this reservation should make the first Article in his Finances , and be continued until he hath in his Coffers , in some secret place , the fourth part at least of all the Coin in the Kingdom : the rest ( if well us'd ) may be sufficent for all the People to maintain Commerce , and pay the King's Revenues I say , this reserve should be in a secret place , and known only to persons of approved Fidelity . For if many had notice of it , such a store might occasion Seditions , and Civil Wars . Now a fourth part of the Money being once laid up apart in the King's Coffers , some addition to it shall be made continually from year to year , in proportion to what comes in anew . Yet liberty must be left to Persons , for some time , to have Gold and Silver Plate : yea , it would do well , to augment the use and mode of having it , if it may be ; and that for three reasons . First , because the Goldsmiths perceiving hope of gain , will not want inventions and industries to get into France as much Mettal as possibly they may , either in ingots , or barrs , or coyned pieces . Secondly , because by this means Riches will be kept in the Kingdom , and when a season for it comes , all they that are owners of such Plate , may be commanded to carry it to the Mint , and there receive the price of it . The third reason is , because the Goldsmiths having wrought up , and made Plate , contrary to the direction of the Statute , ( which undoubtedly they will do ) a search may be made in the case , if affairs require ; a search highly just , and no less advantageous . Two regulations must be made for the Goldsmiths , and they enjoyned to observe them , upon pain of forfeiting Life and Goods ; and so strict an hand held over them , that of all who trangress , not a Man be pardoned . The first is , to prohibit their working upon any piece of Gold , or Silver Coyn. The second , that they do not change the form of any prohibited Plate : rectifie and mend it they may . At the same time , all Persons that have any such and would put it off , must be commanded upon great penalties , to carry it to the Mint , where ready Money shall be paid them for it , at the currant price ; they making proof that they are the true owners ; and this to avoid Thieveries which may have been committed . These two regulations will oblige the Goldsmiths to make use of new Silver , or Foreign Coyns , and thus they would cause a very considerable quantity of either to enter into France . The State would receive no small profit by taking a due order in matter of Coyn. It should be ordained therefore in the first place ; that no more be made any where but at Paris ; and all other Mints , and their Officers , suppress'd as Useless . The Romans , who had so much Money , had but one place to make it in , which was a Temple of Juno's at Rome . Charlemain forbad any Money to be made otherwhere than in His Palace . And the truth is , should all the Money of France pass through Paris , the King would much better know what quantity of it was in His Kingdom . Secondly , the Court des Monnoyes must be suppress'd , and united to the Chamber of Accompts , as I have said heretofore . In the third place , the value of Brass Money must be abated ; this kind of Coyn being the ruine of the State. It cannot be believ'd how many Liarts and Sous the Hollanders have brought into France . It would be convenient to set the Sous at two Liarts a-piece , the Liarts at a Denier , and the Doubles at an Obole , ( half a Denier : ) but this should be done by little and little , and the fall made by degrees , that the people be not ruin'd : mean time , Silver pieces of six blanks , others of a Sous in value , and of twelve Deniers , are to be stamped . Brasiers , and workers in Mettal , must be forbidden to melt up any Sous , Liarts , or Doubles ; or otherwise use them in work . For after the Reduction , a Sous , a Liart , and a Double , would be worth more in work than in Money ; and that quantity of them which is in the Kingdom being preserv'd , would suffice for Commerce in small wares ; they also being less ▪ worth in Money than otherwise , Foreigners would bring in no more of them . In the fourth place , 't is fit that a Gold-coyn be made of the value of the Leuis's ; this Coyn to have on the front a Sun , the face thereof representing the King , with these words about it , Nec pluribus impar , and the year it is made in : On the reverse , a Cross charged or cantoned with Fleurdelizes ; and the ordinary Motto , CHRISTVS vincit , regnat & im●e●at . Of this Coyn there should be half and quarter pieces made , as there are half Crowns of Gold. This new Money should be called Suns , and all Gold Louises made in France , forbidden . As likewise all cravens of Or Sol , and Crowns of the Queen . New Silver-coyn also should be made ; the pieces called Monarques , or Dieudonnes , or some other names ; in them the Figure of the King crowned after the manner of Antiquity , with the Title Ludovicus XIV . Franciae Rex : on the reverse , a Cross with Fleurdelizes , and the ordinary Inscription . Of these pieces there must be some of twelve Deniers , others of two Sous , six Deniers : others of five Sous , of ten Sous , of twenty , of forty . And to have matter for them , all Loueses of sixty must be forthwith prohibited : because a multitude of false ones go abroad . Afterward , the Loueses of thirty Sous , made any where but at Paris , shall be call'd in ; and there must the new Coyns be also made . They will be well received by the People ; for that every one hath an extream affection for the King ; and because in France we account by Livres , or Franks , and have no such Money ; the Quardecues being no longer current . This new Coyning of Money is likely to bring a great deal into the Kings Coffers . Gold and Silver must be held in France at an higher rate than they bear among Strangers ; that we may draw it hither ▪ nothing hath brought us so much Gold from Spain , Italy , and other Countries , as the permission sometime grantéd , that light pieces should pass . The same thing should be done awhile , for once again : it would cause all Foreigners to come and take off our Wines , our Linnen , and our Corn. I should not forget to say , as I put an end to this Chapter , that the Masters of Accompts , the Correctors and Auditors , having wages of the King , ought not to take any other Salary for any thing they do , that directly refers to His Majesties service ; I mean , for the Accompts of the Treasurers of the Reserve , and other Accomptable Officers : for they are paid for this by their wages : practising in the manner they do , they take , as the saying is , two Tolls of one grist . I said , that it was not at all just , that the Masters of Accounts , Auditors , and Correctors , take Fees for the Accounts they examine , forasmuch as they receive Wages and Privileges from the King : also this Custom was anciently practis'd , and this would be to reduce things to the primitive State. I well know , that the pretence of these Fees is founded upon the creation of some Chamber of Accouuts , where those payments are made that never go to the Chamber ; but this pretext is frivolous ; for the Chambers of Accompts in Montpellier , and elsewhere , ought not in like mauner to take any Money for examining the Accounts of the King : so these new Chambers take away no Money from that at Paris , that peradventure takes from them the homages , and the verification of gifts ; but in this the Clerks only are the loosers , and the Master Auditors and Correctors are not concern'd . Addition . Of the fine gross Farms . I said but a word by the way of fine gross Farms , which is one of the projects to raise Money by ; the fine gross Farms are let upon the Merchandise , and upon the receipt of the Kings Rights ; to avoid the charge of all these , an agreement might be concluded with all the Merchants , to pay every year a certain sum to the King at Paris ; and upon their doing this , they should not be molested in their passage on the Rivers , or by Land , for any Toll or Custom . CHAP. XI . 1. Of Peace and War. Of Sciences , of Arts , of Laws , of Publick Edifices , and Shews . 2. Of Arms , of Arsenals , Artilleries , of Fortified places and Governors . 3. Of Armies , of Conquests ; how a Conquered Country should be preserved . EIther Calm or Storm , if perpetual , would alike unfit the Sea for Navigation . The Waves must not rage , and swallow up the Vessels they should bear : but there must be Wind enough to fill the Sails , and give convenient motion ; nay some little Tempests are of use to quicken the Pilots skill ; whom continual fair weather would entice into a dangerous idleness . Just so is it necessary , that there still be , in a great State , especially in Nations of the French temper , some moderate agitation , and that the noise of Arms produce an effect upon them , like that of the Winds upon the Sea. Peace , by general consent , is that at which all Politicians do aim ; nor can it be deny'd to be preferrable to War , being natural , as Liberty is . Yet War hath its peculiar advantages ; and those to such a degree , that we may account it to be of Divine Right . To say true , what other right did GOD give His People against the Kings of Canaan ? In short , War makes the Peace of Kingdoms the more firm , as a Storm causeth the Air to resume a more setled serenity . The prudence of Laws therefore should have provided Expedients for the preservation of States in each of these seasons : and the Wisdom of Legislators hath been justly taxed , in that they have not sufficiently thought upon this provision . The Poet , upon this ground , gives his Vlysses all along , the company of Minerva , and disguiseth her a great many ways , that she might not be parted from him . In sum , the Mythologists representing this Goddess armed , and bearing both the Shield and Thunder-bolt of Jupiter her Father , do therein let us know , that the Wisdom of a good King ought to serve Him both for Peace and War. And such was the manner of teaching , in deepest and most remote Antiquity : Philosophy then but growing up , and bashful , durst not shew her full lustre unto deprav'd and ignorant men , to whom She was yet very much a Stranger . She accosted them veiled with the shadows of Fable ; and went softly and secretly about the preparing of their reason to receive her illuminations and instructions . But to return to our similitude ; A Storm doth not reach to the whole extent of the Ocean ; and whatever Tumults be in some part of a Kingdom , yet the whole doth not so feel the shock of War , but that in others , Peace subsists ; so as the Glory of Arms , and the Contentments of a full Tranquility , may be had together . Nevertheless , since these two different times do require like different cares ; each of which were enough to take up the whole application of an excellent King ; it is expedient to consider them severally . Peace is undoubtedly proper for the Cultivation of Arts and Sciences . Knowing Men there must be in a Common-wealth ; it being necessary that there should be good Men. For knowledge 't is that enlightens our Soul , shews us Virtue , and inflames us with desire to possess it . I joyn Sciences here and Arts ; it being impossible that Men should have the one without the other . For as they are Images of GOD , they are mov'd by a natural propension , to produce one thing or other ; so that having acquired general Speculative Principles , they necessarily descend to Practical operations , which are perform'd by particular Rules , from whence Arts take their rise . This is done during a Calm ; then the Soul , not interrupted by any violent agitation , enjoys , and by reflections , which by its leisure and repose permit it to make , views its self . 'T is in these precious hours that it may come to know the Dignity of its Original , and be assured of its Immortality . At such a time , having and keeping its faculties united , it gathers the fruit of a solid Wisdom ; which is unto the Soul , as the Sun is to the Eyes of the body ; and being of all goods the greatest , communicates its self in precepts ; whereof Law is the abstract and consummation , giving the same spirit to all the People . To proceed : it is important , that Cities be enrich'd with publick Buildings , as Temples , Palaces , and other sumptuous Edifices ; because People have , by that means , the more affection for their Country . The Trojans regretting their defeat , were griev'd more for the ruine of Troy , than the subversion of its Empire . And the Jews in Babylon lamented the demolishing of the Temple , where they had offered their sacrifices , more than they did the loss of their Liberty . This affection of People for their Country , is likewise augmented by the contentment they receive in it ; and this Maxim was a principal reason why the Greeks and Romans exhibited to their Subjects publick shews . 'T is in a time of Peace that a Prince should prepare His Forces for War : yea , He ought to be always in Arms , they being the Ornament of His Royal Majesty , and support of the Laws . A People not armed does degenerate ; and we see , that Nations heretofore eminently redoubtable , are now bankrupt as to Valour and Reputation . Croesus after his defeat , counselled Cyrus His Conqueror , in recompence for the Favour which had been shewed him , to disarm the Lydians , and promote among them Musick , good Cheer , and Pleasures : so they would never revolt , nor fail of obeying His Command . This Counsel of Croesus was really good : For by that means the Inhabitants of Lydia lost their former love for War , and forgat their ancient virtue . Yet it is not expedient that Arms , which are the Kings , ( for He hath the power of the Sword ) should be in the hands of all private Persons alike : and the difference between a Citizen and a Gentleman , a Soldier and a Country-Labourer , not be discern'd : Arms therefore must be in their hands whom the King intends for that employment : and He being every ones Protector , securing all by His Authority , all others must be expresly forbidden to bear any , without His permission , upon pretence of Hunting , or Journey , or Enemies : and this upon pain of being Fined , and in case of reiterated Offence , sent to the Gallies . These Penalties too must not be meerly comminatory , but as they term it , Legal , and of indispensible necessity . Not that Gentlemen should all be depriv'd of the liberty to wear a Sword : on the contrary , 't is fit to be injoyn'd them , that they never neglect to do it ; because it is the mark of their Quality , and continually minds them of the Virtue of their Ancestors . It may be prohibited them to carry Fire-arms ; yet 't is convenient to permit them to keep in their Houses Musquers , Fire-locks , Pistols , and other Arms ; for that they naturally are Defenders of the State , and by consequence ought to be furnish'd for any occasion that may be offered . For the same reason 't is meet that Gentlemen be enjoyn'd to keep their Stables stor'd with good Horses , to breed up and manage a number of them for their Service in War. But to this end , the use of German Horses for the Coach , must be forbidden , and none of them suffered to come into France : but Mares only for breed . Lawyers , Ecclesiasticks , Citizens , Merchants , Artificers , Husbandmen , should never wear a Sword , because 't is not their Profession ; and I would as much approve a Gentleman's fancying to wear a Lawyers Gown , or a Priests Cassock . But that no such person do abuse this Honourable mark , it must be ordained as a fundamental Law of Honour , that whoever strikes with a Sword , a Man , who , ( not being of such profession ) has none , shall be declared actually fallen from all Honour , and as a very Plebeian , yea Villain , ( to use the old word ) deprav'd from all Gentility , and reduc'd to the rank of a Labourer . Since Arms are the Kings , as I said , it is expedient that there be Magazines in divers parts of the Kingdom : they , committed to the custody of safe Hands , and persons of unquestionable Fidelity : in them a store of all sorts of Arms Offensive and Defensive ; ready fix'd , to Arm 40000 Men. There should be Equipage for Horses , Boots , Spurrs ; One of these Magazines should be plac'd at Paris , to cover Picardy , Champagne and Normandy . One at Lion , for any occasion that might happen on the side of the Mediterranean of Italy , of Swisserland , or the Franche Comte . One at Tholouse , or some other City of Languedoc , for all that might be apprehended from Spain , or the Sea of Guyenne . And one at Anger 's , to secure the Coasts of Bretagne , and Poictou . There need be beside these , two Arsenals for the Sea ; which I shall speak of in their place . It will be necessary to have in the Magazines a good number of Cannon for Battery , and of Field-pieces ready mounted with Powder , Ball , and Equipage for the Horses of the Train . The King should have , for the security of his State , several Fortified Places in his Kingdom . 'T is an ill piece of Policy to neglect them ; and good heed had need be taken , that he that may chance to win a Battel , and become Master of the Field , do not at the same time become Master of the Cities also . It is known what Revolutions England hath suffer'd by it . And on the contrary , Flanders clearly shews what a Countrey thick set with Fortresses is . Yet Excess being every where vicious-I would observe a mediocrity here . But , above all , there must be left no Fortifications in Towns or Castles , which belong to particular Lords : except the King places in them other Governors than the Proprietors . These kind of Places embolden Persons of Quality that possess them , to Declare themselves , and make Parties in a time of Civil War : what pass'd at Tailebourg in the last Troubles , is an example fully authorizing what I have propos'd . I will say more of strong Places and Garisons in the Chapter of the Education of Children . It is not sufficient to have such strong places , and them well furnished with Garisons and brave Soldiers ; unless there be given them Captains fit to Command them , and to be their Governors . In each place then there must be four sorts of Officers . The Governor , the King's Lieutenant , the Governor's Lieutenant , and the Major . These all having their Commissions from His Majesty , it is expedient , that , as far as is possible , their bearing Office be limited to a certain time ; to the end , that the continuing of 'em longer may be in nature of a recompence for their Services . And they thus attending with the greater diligence to their Duty ; I should also wish , that being continued in employment , they should change place . As for example , That a person who hath been the King's Lieutenant three years at Dunkirk , should go serve as Lieutenant-Governor at Peronne , or elsewhere . Not that such a Change were fit to pass upon all the Officers of a place at the same time . But let their Commissions last three Years , and every Year one be changed , that they may serve together one Year only . It is meet to , after the manner of the Turks , that their Commissions expired , they be kept a Year without employment , to see whether there be any complaint against them . These alterations would work two effects equally advantagious to the King's Service . The First is , that every one would stick to his Duty . The Second , that the King always having such kind of Employments to give , there would be more persons to hope for them ; which would much more strongly engage them to well-doing . The same usage should be introduc'd , if it be possible , in reference to Governors , the King's Lieutenants . There is a concluding observation to be made ; namely , that it being the Custom for Governors to have some Companies of Carabines , which they call their Guards ; they give them Cassocks of their own Livery . I would have this Order changed ; and that the King should every year send each Governor a Troop of Horse to serve about him for a Guard ; they having the King's Cassocks as a Badge of their Commission ; and their Officers carrying the Staff in presence of their Governor during their year of service . This would be a means to augment the Authority of the King , and not diminish that of the Governors . As to Armies , it cannot be precisely said of what number of Men they should consist ; nor whether they ought to be strongest in Horse or in Foot. This wholly depends upon the enterprizes that are made , upon the quality of the Country , and nature of the Enemy . I should advise , that a Great King do keep Troops on foot , even during Peace , nothing is so necessary to a State as old Soldiers . Augustus , after his Victories , did not cashier the Forty Roman Legions ; which prov'd to be the safety of the Empire . Constantine , on the contrary , disbanded them ; and thence came , in the issue , the dissolution of the Power of the Romans Augustus however , and the other Caesars , committed a great fault in keeping the Pretorians in a Body , for the Grandeur of their Persons ; and History tells us what lamentable changes they made in the succession of the Emperors . The Turks have fallen into like disasters by following the like usage . I should therefore judge it expedient to divide the Troops into several Quarters , and keep them in far distant Garisons . The ancient Kings of Aegypt had a great many Soldiers perpetually in Pay , and were always apprehensive of their Instructions : but found a way to secure themselves from all such Seditions of their Armies . Dividing them into Bodies , according to the diversity of Nations , they gave them different Ensigns ; as for instance , to some a Crocodile ; to others a Dog ; to a third sort a Cat ; and so the rest . Now the Aegyptians being hugely Superstitious , they were easily induced to believe , that their Tutelary Deities were included in the figure of those Beasts which were given them for Ensigns ; and that they had the same Antipathies among them in Heaven , which those Beasts that represented them , had to one another upon Earth . Thus under a Veil of Religion , those People were possess'd with an aversion for each other , like those Animals which they had been ordered to carry in their Banners ; yet all were close united , and perfectly at accord for the common defence of the State : so nothing could be executed against the intentions of the Prince ; because as soon as any should begin to stir , the rest would immediately have opposed them . Upon this example the King might divide all his Troops by Provinces ; and though there should be no engaging of Religion in the case , yet much advantage would , without fail , be drawn from thence . For the Nations would strive to out-vie one another , with more zeal and ardor than the Regiments now do . These Regiments themselves might have names given them from the Arms of their Provinces ; as that of the Bretons might be called the Regiment of the Ermine ; that of the Normans the Regiment of the Leopards , &c. Jutius Caesar raised a new Legion among the Gauls , and gave it the name of the Lark . But what I say in this particular , is but the giving my Opinion . For I am not of the mind , that the order of the Militia should be changed , or Regiments disbanded , which consist of the best and most War-like Troops that are in the World. 'T is ordinarily a great question ; of what Soldiers an Army should be composed . We have Subjects and Forreigners . The Subjects are Gentlemen and Plebeians . The Plebeians are Citizens and Rusticks . On the other hand , of Forreigners , some are the Auxiliary Troops of Allies , which serve at the cost of their own Princes : as when the King sent succors into Germany , and unto the Hollanders : Others are Troops that serve at the cost of the State which employs them . The Ancients termed them Mercinaries . Such at this time are the Suissers , and not a few Germans . All these different sorts of Soldiers may be used , as necessity and the conjuncture of Affairs requires . The Romans did so . It is true , by their Treaties of Alliance they always obliged their Allies to send them a certain number of Soldiers ; but these were not incorporated with their Legions ; and it is clear , that Subjects are ever best ; of Subjects , Gentlemen have ordinarily more courage than others . Of Plebeians , those of the Country are to be preferred before the Inhabitants of Cities ; because Peasants are more accustomed to Labour and Hardship than Townsmen are . Auxiliary Troops serve but for a time ; and often , when some continuation of service is demanded of them , they impose hard conditions . Mercenaries will have Money , and care not if a State be ruin'd , so themselves are paid . In fine , Strangers may on the suddain change Interests and Party ; so of Friends becoming Enemies ; and that in occasions of greatest importance . Mercenaries above all , do serve without affection , and seldom stand it out in Fight unto the utmost . They push on a Victory indeed , but scarce ever win a Battel . In short , Strangers should be as little made use of as possible : and scarce for any other cause , but that Enemies might be deprived of their Aid . When Strangers only are taken into Service , the Subjects grow less War-like , and the most considerable of them despise War , as is done in Spain ; and extreamly ill done . The Carthaginians were ruined principally by the fault they committed in employing Numidian Troops and other Strangers ; and not sending out their own Citizens in their Armies . I will not here speak of the Art of War ; 't is a matter that deserves a Chapter apart . Yet I will say cursorily , that the Rules of it change as Time and Seasons do . We neither attack Places nor defend them , in the very manner that the Ancients did . There is also a great deal of difference between their way of fighting and ours ; so that they had not the Arms which we now use . All of precept for the leading of an Army , that faileth not nor changeth , is , that Discipline be exercised ; wherein Commanders should never be remiss . The only School of War , is War it self : and twenty Years experience will better make a great Captain than an hundred Years Reading . Not but that we have examples of General Command given to persons , who never were in Armies afore . There are elevated Spirits , to whom nothing is impossible ; but the instances are rare ; and 't is too too hazardous a course to rely upon them . For a Captain must have , not only spirit and courage , but also credit with his Soldiers ; which cannot be gotten but by service . In fine , it is necessary for a great State to keep War on foot , and Men of Quality must be employed in it : to the end there may always be a stock of good Soldiers , and a breed of Generals . These two things give a Nation marvellous advantages and esteem among Foreigners . Though France now be a most powerful Monarchy , by means of its Extent , of its Scituation , the Fruitfulness of the Soil , the Number of its Inhabitants ; and though greatest States have not always most strength , as biggest Men are not always stoutest ; yet were it to be wish'd , that the King did add unto his Kingdom , First all the Low Countrys to the Rhyne . This Conquest would re-settle Him in possession of the ancient demain of His Predecessors , giving France gain its primitive limits . It would make him Master of the Northern Seas , and by consequence , Arbitrator between the Crowns of Sweden and Denmark , Poland , &c. Conquest must be aspired to out of a thirst of Empire , being an unjust thing , ( if we believe Aristotle : for I would not determine , but that the right of War were a very lawful right , consonant to what I have said in the beginning of this Chapter ; ) but the desire of Conquest should principally be for the doing of good to all Men ; which is the end why GOD gave them Laws . The more Subjects and Power a just Prince hath , the better will it be for the World. Secondly , It were convenient that the King had Strasbourg , to keep all Germany quiet . In the third place , He need have the Franche County , to lay a restraint upon the Suisses , least dividing themselves between the Empire and France , or serving Spain in a War there , they strengthen his Enemies . In the fourth place , Milan is necessary in respect of Italy , to give the lesser Sovereigns and Republiques protection , and ballance the Power which the King of Spain hath usurp'd there . In the fifth place , Genoa and all its Territory , pertains to the King : nor would the Genoese have revolted , had it not been for the bad counsel given to Francis the First , to discontent Doria. Genoa would make the King Master of the Mediteranean Sea ; beside , those two Acquisitions would keep the Duke of Savoy lock'd up within French Territories : So he would never depart from the King's Service , being entirely His dependant . We must re-enter the Isle of Elba , and into Portolongone , and Piombino , on the continent , to drive the Spaniards out of Italy . Here our nearness would keep the Duke of Florence , the Dukes of Parma , of Modena , and of Mantua , and even the State of the Pope , in a submission for France . Corsica would not stand out after the reduction of Genoa ; and then Sardinia would be no difficult Conquest . This would strongly favour any stirs on the account of Liberty or Discontent that might be raised in the Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples : nor would it be an hard matter to raise them in time . On the Coast of Bayonne there would be need of Fuentaravia ; and those parts of the Kingdom of Navarr which the Spaniards have in possession , might be justly re-demanded . The King might also carry His Arms into Catalonia : we have ancient pretensions there ; and the Conquests of it would be no less easily atchieved than it was in the time of the last War. Majorca and Minorca would follow without trouble . Thus the King would be absolute Umpire of the Mediterranean , and of all the fortune of the Spaniards . If it should happen one day that the Queen , or Her Descendants , should have an Hereditary Right there , the King would be in a condition to do Himself reason in these matters . The means of making these Conquests severally , cannot be shewed without particular discourses . Mean time , what I have said is not , in truth , to be done in a day : it would be an enterprise of many years . Yet there is nothing of meer fancy it it . I propose no Conquest to be made but what hath really been made , except that of the Isles of the Mediterranean , which our Kings never minded ; for that before Charles the Eighth they never were in case to strengthen themselves at Sea. Bretagnie was separted from the Kingdom , the Wars of Italy took up every Reign unto Henry the Second . Then follow'd the affairs of Religion , which put a stop to all the designs that might have been formed in this behalf . Here one thing I suggested in the precedent Chapter , is to be remembred ; namely , That Conquests do afford a State one expedient to get Money . In this the Roman Captains are to be imitated ; who made it a point of Glory to lay up extraordinary sums in the Publick Treasury ; and their Triumphs were as illustrious by the wealth they brought home with them , as by the Enemies they had defeated in their Expeditions . It would be very material therefore , that Generals should account it a Glory to them , to bring the Spoils of their Enemies unto the profit of the King and Kingdom ; or at least make the Conquered Countrys maintain and pay their Armies . But the difficulty is not to make Conquests ; the Arms of the French will be Victorious wherever they appear . All the trouble is to find out the secret how to keep what hath been gotten . It is fit to say something on this particular . The means to preserve Conquer'd Countrys which the Ancients used , and that with good success , are in a manner these . Transportations , and shiftings of the People . As when the Chaldeans led away the Jews to Babylon . The taking away of their Money , of their richest Goods , their Antiquities , their Holy Things and things of Religion ; as was done with the ancient Idol-gods , and as the Ark of the Covenant , the Tables of Moses , and the Israelites holy Writings , were dealt withall . The same for substance might be done among us , by shifting of Saints Reliques and Consecrated Images . The leading away of the ablest Men , and such as have greatest credit with the People . So did the Romans when they carried some of the Greeks out of their Country to Rome , and treated them there with all possible kindness and civility . In like manner as to Artificers : the Turks drew at one time 30000 Work-men out of Persia . The Romans , out of their Enemies whom they had vanquish'd and taken in War , reserved those whom they thought stoutest , and made them fight on the Theatre , the People being Spectators , destroying them by that means . Christianity suffers not such inhumanity . Slavery was alway practis'd in the case of Prisoners of War , and the ransom we make them pay , is an Image of that old Custom . Some People to this day stay their Prisoners , or send them away to punishment , after the fashion of the Ancients . To proceed , other means in reference to conquer'd Countrys are , the mixing of the old and new Subjects by Marriage , the Conquerors accommodating themselves to the manners of the Conquered , taking up their modes , eating with them , as Alexander demeaned himself towards the Persians . Then again , the ruining the Fortifications of their Towns ; the taking Hostages of them : the taking away their Arms , and keeping them weak ; the abstaining from their Wives ; the giving them no jealousie in matter of Love. To have little converse with them , especially in their Houses ; and when any is , to see it be with seriousness and decency ; to honour them ; to do them a pleasure on occasion ; not play with them ; not pick any quarrel with them : not touch their Liberty , nor the Goods that have been left them : not disquiet them for matters of Religion . To do them Justice , maintain them in their Laws and Customs , and in their manner of Government , as the Romans did ; who permitted the People whom they had subdued , to have their accustomed Laws To be diffedent of them , and shew a confiderde in them . To appear not desirous of their secrets : not interrupt them in their pleasures : make them pay the Tribute agreed upon with them exactly , not at all augmenting it . To keep word with them in all things , seldom meddle in their affairs , except it be to accord them : to lend them no Money ; but owe them some , and punctually pay the Interests of it : not let them know the true State of affairs ; not give them entrance into strong holds ; which must always be well furnish'd with Men and Provisions ▪ That the Governor never come among them without being strongest , or having Hostages . To prevent their assembling , and hinder as much as may be their having Commerce with Neighbours that are under another Prince's Dominion : to keep off all kind Strangers from Houses , and severely punish such of 'em as shall cause the least trouble , or any motion that may tend to Sedition . If our Conquerors had practis'd in this manner , Italy and Sicily would have been French to this day . CHAP. XII . Of the Sea , and its usefulness . 2. Means to augment the Kings Power there . 3. Of Commerce . 4. Of Colonies . THE Water of the Sea are wholly obnoxious to the humorousness of Fortune ; and the Wind that governs them turneth and changeth with as much inconstancy as that blind Goddess . Yet it is certain , that those States whose renown is greatest in Story , did not establish their supreme Dominion , but upon the power they attained to at Sea : as if Virtue , stout and undaunted , had resolv'd to Combat and Conquer her Enemy in the very seat of her Empire . The Romans are one instance , ( whose example is ever to be follow'd with as peculiar a diligence , as their conduct of matters was with singular wisdom , and hard to be imitated : ) They imposed not upon the World their Laws , till they had forced the Seas to receive and acknowledge them . Had they not set out War-like Fleets , they had never accomplished their glorious Designs ; they had never extended their Frontier beyond Italy ; never brought down the Pride of Carthage ; nor Triumphed over all the Crowns on Earth . The Aegyptians , the Persians , and the Grecians , considered the Sea as the principal support of their Domination . Xerxes having caus'd the H●li●spout to be to punish'd ( as he termed it ) with Stripes , accounted his Vanity satisfy'd in the sight of all Asia , which he drew after him into Greece , with so much Magnificence and Pomp , that it seemed as if Jupiter Himself was come down from Heaven . The Venetians still renew every year their Alliance with this Element , by an old fond superstitious Custom , casting into the Sea a Ring , as if they espoused it : perhaps by this use they would inform all the particular Subjects of their Common wealth , that they should be content with the inconstancy and infidelity of their Women , since the State of espousing the Sea , espouseth inconstancy and infidelity it self . The Riches of Tunis , of Algier , of Holland , and England , plainly prove the necessity there is for Princes to be Strong at Sea , and do shew the Profit which does thence accrue . These are petty States , yet dare measure their Forces with those of the Greatest Monarchs . The former of them are Turkish Slaves , the others revolted Burghers ; and how insolent soever the English are , they must confess , that all the Brittish Isles laid together , do not equal the half of our Continent , either in Extent , or in Fruitfulness of Ground , or for Commodiousness of Scituation , or in number of Men ; in Wealth , in Valour , Industry , and Understanding ; yet they fear not to affirm themselves Sovereigns of the Sea. Had they cast up the Wracks they have suffered , and the Battles they have lost ; had they well examin'd our Ports and Havens : in fine , had they compar'd the Coasts of France with those of England , they would condemn their Vanity , as Canutus , one of their ancient Kings , did . 'T is true , all States are not disposed unto Navigation : either because they are too far up in Midland Countries , or because the temper of the People suits not with it ; or because they want Subjects : but 't is so far , that any of these Obstacles should hinder the French from addicting themselves unto it ; that on the contrary , all things conspire to raise desire of it in them ; and to give them hope of advantageous success . The work however is such as must be leisurably carried on , and perfected by little and little ; so great a design continually allarming Europe , Asia , Africa , and America , Friends and Foes . A precipitation of it would be its ruine . I say not what number of Vessels would be fit for France to put to Sea. But I affirm that the King may keep an hundred Gallies , and an hundred Ships on the Mediterranean ; and a Fleet of Two hundred Sail upon the Ocean . The more Vessels He shall have , the more enabled He will be to recover the expence made about ' em . As to the building of such numbers six or ten years of time may be allotted for it : and there is Timber in France , there is Cordage , there are Sails ; there is Iron and Brass ; there are Victuals and Workmen ; so that the King's Subjects will gain the Money which is laid out in ' em . Is it not far better for the King of France to build Ships for the employing and enriching of His Subjects , than it was for the Kings of Aegypt to build their useless Pyramids ? There need be no anxious enquiry whence a Stock should rise for this advance ; every year will bring in Money ; and the Vessels once made , and their Guns mounted , it will not cost the King a Quardecu for other Equippings . 'T will be but to give the Captains Places in the Ships and Gallies , on condition to fit them out ; and there will more persons come to take them , than there will be Offices and Places to be bestowed . 'T is true , Fleets being out , there will need vast Sums to maintain them : but the Sea will yield a maintenance for the Sea , either by Commerce or by War. Neither will it be always proper to keep so many Vessels in service . On the other hand , it will not be necessary to have so many Troops at Land as are at present . For Spain or Italy will not dare to disfurnish themselves of their Men ; so there will be no need of a Land-Army but towards Germany . The number of Rowers will be made up by bringing Men from Canada , and the American Islands : or by buying Negroes at Cape Verde : or by sending all Malefactors to the Gallies . And when things have taken their course , Seamen will be had ; time , and the profit that will accrue , will afford store , and bring them in from all parts of the World. Hereupon the Corsairs of Algiers , Tunis and Tripoli ; will not be able to keep at Sea ; and the French being continually on their Coasts , they will be constrain'd to tarry at home for the guarding of their Towns : so not in a condition to send out Troops for collecting the Tribute which they exact of the Arabs , and Princes who lye further up in Africa ; the Tributaries will , without fail , revolt : and the King may in the sequel , Treat with them for their recovering their Liberty , and take them into his Protection , There is no cause to fear the Power of the Ottoman Port in this particular . For beside that the Turks are no good Seamen , the Grand Signior doth make no such account of the Pyrats of Algier , as that their fortune is considerable to Him. The Friendship of the French is more necessary for Him , both in point of Commerce , and in reference to other Interests . The Fleets which the King might keep upon the Ocean , would make Him Master of all the Powers and Trade of the North. Yea , though the English and Hollanders should unite against France , they could not avoid their ruin in the end . For how should the one and the other make good their Commerce , which is all they have to trust to , if they were forced to maintain great Armada's to continue it ? The point of Bretannie is the Gate to enter into , and go out of the Channel . Fifty Ships of War at Brest would keep this Gate fast shut ; and they should not open it but by the King's Command . Spain and Portugal would not be able to attempt any thing but by His permission , if there were kept a Fleet on the Coast of Guyenne . Thus there would need no War almost to be made for all these things ; nor His Majesties Forces hazarded . It would be sufficient to give his Order to Forreiners . Nor will it be difficult to cut them out work in their own Countries , and by this means stay their Arms at home , and make them spend their strength there . I shall something of this in its place hereafter . There is one further excellent means to strengthen the King at Sea : and it is the taking Order that no more of His Subjects go to Malta . To do this , there must be given in Fee to the French Knights of St. John of Jerusalem , some Isle in the Mediterranean , as for Instance , the Isle du Levant , for which they should pay an acknowledgment to the King , as they do for Malta to the King of Spain . There might be given them too on the same condition , an Isle in the Ocean , as Besle-Isle , l'Isle-Dieu , or the Isle of Ree : so that the French Knights fighting not but against the Enemies of their Country , they would make War upon the English as upon Turks ; and keep the Islands at their own charge , whereas the King is fain to keep great Garisons , and be at vast expence to do it . There is no cause to fear that they will ever give the King any trouble : for being French , they cannot fail of Affection or Obedience : and their Kindred , together with the Wealth they have in France , will be perpetual Hostages to the King , and caution for their Fidelity . This Project is just : for of ten parts of the Knights of Malta , no less than eight do come from the Commanderies of France ; and it is easie to be put in execution ; for there need be only a stopping the income of the Commanderies to effect it . The Order in general will find its advantages in it ; both in that there will be an addition made it of two considerable Islands : and that the King will receive the Knights into a more particular Protection than he hath done hitherto . The number of Commanderies may also be augmented , by giving them some Maladeries , ( or Hospitals for the diseased ) which are always usurped by People that have no right to them at all . Be it observed in the last place , that it is very requisite the Office of Admiral , and Powers of the Admiralty , should be united to the Crown . It hath been an ill Policy in France , and a Diminution of the King's Authority , to communicate unto a Subject so much of His Soveraignty at Sea as hath been done . He must resume it to Himself , and be every way Supreme alone : Then He may appoint a select number , whose charge may be to give Him advice of the State of Maritime concerns ; and hold a Council from time to time upon them in His Majesties Presence , if He please to assist . These Officers shall in this Council judge of Prizes , and other Sea-affairs ; and when its necessary , be Commission'd , some of them , to visit the Ships , and make report , or send their acts in Writing concerning them . Other Officers for the Marine shall be Military : they , to execute the King's Orders , and have the conduct of Designs and Enterprizes in the usual manner . It is important to the King's Service , that the Captains of Ships and Gallies , be honoured with Dignities and Rewards . There may be created Mareschals of France for Armies at Sea : as there are for those at Land , with the same Honours and Prerogatives . The Romans decreed a Triumph for Captains who had been victorious at Sea , and called it a Naval Triumph . They gave also Naval Crowns , as well as Mural and Civical . These Honours would eminently promote the King's intention as to the Marine . There must be two Arsenals erected : One in Provence , in some Town upon the Rhosen , for what relates to Naval Expeditions on the Mediterranean : another upon the River Loire , for all occasions on the Ocean . By means of these two Rivers , it will be easie to bring out to Sea all the Vessels that are builded : and all necessary Provisions and Tackling whatever . Nor need it be feared that any Enemy should get up these Rivers : they too may be shut up by Bridges , or by Chains , or by Forts . His Majesties Power thus strongly setled on each Sea , it will be easie to secure Commerce in France , and even draw the Merchants thither from all parts . I say secure Commerce : for till all this be done , it will ever be uncertain and dangerous . Now 't is unnecessary to expatiate here , in proving what profit Commerce brings in to most potent States ; the thing is generally known , and all Men convinc'd of it . Again , I know not why it hath been said , that Trading is contrary to Virtue ; except it be , for that Merchants are incessantly busied in studying inventions to get Money , and be in a sort , Servants to the Publick . The Romans , the Thebans , and the Spartans admitted not any Citizen of theirs unto the administration of Affairs , unless he had for Ten whole years sorborn Merchandizing : because they would not have their principal Magistrates accustomed to Gain , and expert in the means to do it . These kind of inclinations being blameable in persons , who being destined to great Employments , ought to be above all Considerations of private Interest . Commerce in every Common-wealth ought to take its measure from the temper of the People , from their strength , their wealth , the fertility of their Grounds , and the situation of their Country . Therefore Order must be taken , that things traded in be useful , and in a manner , necessary . For it is a rule in Oeconomie , that a Man spend not his Money in what is pleasing , though he needs it , but only in what is absolutely necessary . But necessity is stated by the Birth , the Dignity , and the Estate of Persons ; as for example , noble Furniture is necessary for a great Lord ; not so , for every meaner Gentleman : and thus in othes cases , proportionably still to the rank and fortune of Men. It must be studiously prevented , that Commerce introduce not into a State , Superfluity , Excess and Luxury ; which are often followed with Ambition , Avarice , and a dangerous corruption of Manners . And forasmuch as it is not sufficient to Commerce , that there be people to Sell , but Merchants must be had to buy , otherwise no Wares can go off ; in which all the advantage of Trade doth consist : it is meet , that Traders furnish themselve , with necessaries , rather than with things that meerly tend to Ease , or Magnificence . Among necessaries , those make up the first rank , which do sustain Life it self ; the second is of them that are for convenience ; others are also necessary to preservation from Diseases , the injuries of Time and violence of Enemies , as Medicinals , Dwelling , Arms. There is every where a twofold Commerce , which is visible in France , more than in any other part of the World. The First is for things ordinarily found in the Country , some of which are spent by the Inhabitants themselves , and others transported . The Second , for Foreign Merchandises . We have in France , Wines , Corn , Linnen and Salt , in so great a quantity , that we send them into the neighbor Kingdoms ; and the quality of them is so excellent , that strangers cannot forbear to come and carry them out of our Ports . We have Cattle , Skins , Wooll , Tallow , Oils , and other things necessary for Man , of which Foreiners export very little , but our selves do in a manner spend them all : and this is the great wealthiness of France , that we have enough to serve our turn without Foreign Merchandises ; but Forreigners cannot do well without ours . We receive from other Countries , Minerals , Pearls , Precious Stones , Silks , Spices , and what seems to be matter of Luxury . Order should be given , that in France , the Commodities we have be made use of , before any Foreign Merchandises be employed : because this Order followed would bring in the people Money , and take off their Commodities ; which would incline every one to fall to the work of his Calling , and the whole Kingdom be thereby hugely benefited . It hath been a question offer'd to debate , Whether Traffique in France should be managed by the Subjects , or by Forreigners ? Many Reasons might be produced in the case , upon each hand : but to make a short decision ; 't is evident , that Foreigners must be allowed to gain by our Merchandises , if we would have them take them off . For if we carry them home into their Ports , we shall make less sales , and be at greater cost , than if they came to fetch them . Yet that our Merchants may share in the profit , they may enter into Partnership with them , or be their Commissioners here , or freight them themselves , provided , they sell at somewhat cheaper rates , and so be content with moderate gain ; or take in payment , and exchange , the Foreign Commodities . By means of Commerce , as well as by War , there may be French Colonies planted abroad , and so the dominion of the King extended , even to far distant Countries . All the Nations of the Earth are intermix'd , and may be termed Colonies , some of one People , some of another : Of as many as are known , few can be affirmed to be originally of the places they inhabit . But to plant Colonies out of danger , they must be seated in as much nearness still as is possible : For if they be separated at too great a distance , it will be difficult to relieve them : and perhaps they may revolt , or some one or other make himself Master of them ; and so the State will be in danger to lose its Subjects . Secondly , it is necessary , that Colonies be placed in such Countrys as are able to maintain the Families , that are design'd to make them up : otherwise Provisions , and Money it self , must be carried to them , which would cause loss and damage to the Common wealths that send ' em . In the third place , the Country should bear things that may yield profit to the State , which erects the Colony . Fourthly , the Scituation should be such , as the State may have succour , and forces from them , both for War , and for Commerce . In the fifth place , the Country should not be so Fertile , and so much profit to be there made , that the ancient Subjects should be drawn thither , and the State drein'd of People , as hath happen'd to Spain , by means of the West-Indies . In fine , for prevention of the inconveniences , I have mention'd , means must be used to have always Hostages from those of the Colonies , that they may be kept in their duty , and in the greater adherence to the interest of the State. CHAP. XIII . 1. Of the Education of Children . 2. At what age it is expedient to Marry them . NAture gives us the first fundamental dispositions for Arts , and all sorts of Prosessions ; and we feel a certain propension leading us to one kind of life , rather than another . Some say , this impression comes from the Power of the Stars , which by secret , influences from our temper ; others affirm , that we derive our inclinations from our Ancestors . However it be , 't is certain , we have movings , the Principles whereof are in our selves ; we bring them into the World with us , and cannot quit them : 't is true , rules may be applied to them , and they corrected , when faulty , but to change the quality of them , is impossible This regulation , or amendment , is effected by discipline ; which can only give an after perfection to the works of Nature , keeping to her foregoing draughts , and designs , and compleating what she hath begun . A principal point then , in reference to Children , is to know their Genius , that they may not be put out of their natural order , but employ'd in things to which they are Originally bent . The Philosophers , to make known the difference of capacities , have told us , that as for Souls , some are of Gold , others of Silver , other of Iron ; and that as a good Essayor must not mistake himself , in distinguishing these three Metals ; so a good Politician should not fail , in the judgment he makes , of the Children that are in the State : it 's a piece of his profession to discern , what each of them will be proper for , that the intentions of nature may be sortify'd , and polished by precepts . There are no Common-wealths , but have in them Priests , Judges , Counsellors of State , Soldiers , Sea men , Merchants , Artificers , Husbandmen ; Children must be educated for these different Professions , and timely enabled to discharge them . 'T is fit , that in the case of the younger sort , Three Ages be distinguished . The First , from their Birth , to the end of the Seventh year . The Second , from that Seventh year to the Fourteenth . The Third , from Fourteen unto one and twenty . Childrens first Five years should be spent in their Nursing up ; and they not disquieted with any higher documents . 'T is good , to put them upon some gentle exercise , as they are growing , and cause them to endure cold ; they will have the more Vigour , by that means . There are some Nations , that plunge their Children into running Water , and give them slight Clothing in the midst of Winter : so the ancient Gauls are noted-to have done . The bodies of Children must be plyed to the acting of all kind of Postures , and Motions ; this will get them a facility and dexterousness for any thing . After the age of Five years , unto Seven , 't is convenient to tell them stories , that may raise in them a desire to do well in that profession to which they shall be destinated . From Seven years , unto Fourteen , those that are intended to be given to the Church , or to the affairs of Justice , or those of the State , should learn Latin , and Greek , because in those Languages , they have the source of all the Doctrine they will be obliged to profess : as likewise after Fourteen , unto One and Twenty , they shall be taught Rhetorique , Philosophy , Theology , Law , or Politicks : which must be continued also , after that Age in the usual manner . It is very necessary that Seminaries for Priests be erected in every Diocess , and our Lords the Bishops ought to take all possible care in it . The young Persons , that are intended for the Wars , may be taught Italian , Spanish , and High Dutch : they that are design'd for Trade , should know somewhat in those three Languages : but such as are thought on for Commerce , in further distant Countrys , ought to Learn the Arabic , or the Sclavonian ▪ or some other of the general Tongues that are current in Asia , or in Africa , as the Latin is in Europe . There must be publick Professors for these Languages , as there are for Latin , and Masters places endowed at the Publick charge . After fourteen or sixteen years of Age , the Youths should be dispos'd of unto places , where they may learn the Art of Traffick . As for those that are destin'd to the Wars , whether Gentlemen , or Plebeians , they should be sent at fifteen or sixteen years unto Garisons , and the skill of serving on Horseback or on Foot , there taught them ; and they exercised once a weak constantly ; which would most conveniently be done on Sundays and Holy-days . They shall be taught to handle the Pike and the Musket , the use of the Sword , the Halbard , Partisan , Broad-sword , and other Arms ; they shall be put to Run , and Leap , and Wrestle . The Lacedemonians ordinarily exercis'd their young People ; which was very providently done of them . For Strength and Expertness is not attained but by long and daily exercise . In the Garisons shall be taught Fortification , the Mathematicks , Dancing , Vaulting , Ridiug ; and it would do well , to take away Academies and Masters of Exercise , from places not Garison'd , that the Garisons may be the Academies , as I may term them , where these things are learnt . Yea , to the end , that all sorts of Persons might betake themselves to the Garisons , it should be ordained , that no private Masters shall take any Apprentices , but in Garison'd places ; and that no one keep a Shop , or exercise any Trade , in any City of the Kingdom , without a Testimonial from the Governor , that he hath serv'd his Apprentiship in a Garison Town : as we see , that no Physicians , or Advocates , are admitted to practise , but such as have studied in some University . Order must be given , that Masters cause their Lacquies to learn a Trade , and that for this , they give them , after four years service , 200 Livres , and a suit of Cloaths : or if they serve less time , a sum proportionable after that rate . Nor must it be suffered , that Lacquies have wages given them as is done ; because they are ill husbands , and lay up nothing . Their Reward-money must be put in a Publick purse , or into some Merchant's hands , who will be responsible for it . The share of Lacquies that die , will serve for other Youths that shall be chosen . This would prove an excellent means , for the having of Soldiers : For the Apprentices would serve in their turn , on Military occasions : they would go upon the Guard , &c. nor would this take them off from perfecting their skill in the Calling they had chosen . It would too , be profitable , that poor Soldiers have skill in one handicraft or other , and be made to work at it , whenever they are not on the Guard ; by this means , they would avoid idling , and get Money for a subsistance . The Parishes both in Town , and Country , might be obliged to set forth and maintain each of them a Soldier or two in Garison , giving also a sum for their being taught a Trade at the same time . There would be Parishes able to maintain a Man and half , others half a Man , the rest in proportion to the number of communicants in each of them . So the King would have 50000 Men well-nigh in Garison , and a Nursery of Soldiers , without its costing Him a Quardecu ; for none must have pay , but old Soldiers : it s by taking this course , that the Turks raise their Janizaries , and they become their best Men , and most Warlike . When the young Men have been a while in Garison , that is , two or three years , they shall be sent to the Army , if there be War on foot : and all recruits shall be rais'd out of the Garisons : by this means they will be rais'd without any expence at all : for instance , if there need a recruit of 4000 Men , each of the Governors shall be ordered to send , one an hundred , another two hundred : and the Men being drawn out of the Garisons , new supplies shall be put in , taken out of the Parishes , which sent the former . Thus the Armies would be alway compos'd of none , but expert Soldiers ; which is a matter of exceeding great consequence . I will not prescribe , in what Towns , or in how many places , it is fit to settle Garisons ; because this depends on the Kings Will and Pleasure : and Towns , to be chosen for this purpose , need not be nominated ; the most commodious , and best scituated are known . As to those that should be destin'd for Sea-service , they might be taken out of the same Garisons ; and should be taught principally Navigation : but it would be better , to breed them up in the Ships themselves , that they might be accustomed to the Sea. It is fit that they should understand all the practise of Mariners ; and also be Handicrafts men , as well as Soldiers : it would be very good , that some of the number were Carpenters , or at least each of them somewhat skilled in use of the Axe and Adice . If Soldiers both at Sea and on Land were Artificers , their Captains , or others might cause them to work . They should be paid for what they made , and the Person that employed them might fell their work , either in gross or by retail : as Garments , Shooes , Cloth , Hatts , Gloves ; and this would prove hugely beneficial ; all the Soldiers would find content in it , & hardly one of them fall into debauch . When the Youngsters have been some time in Garison , and are not needed for recruits , they should be sent home with their Discharge and Certificate . Hereupon they may set up the Trade they have learned , or addict themselves to Husbandry , as they should think most commodious for them . The Country Youth , not chosen by the King's Commissioners for the Garisons , should abide in their Parishes , to learn the Art of Husbandry , and be exercised in it . A like course , as is to be taken with young Men , should also be taken with young Women . There must be School-Mistresses in every City , publickly pay'd , who may teach them all kind of works : the Maids giving them too , something for a reward . It would do well to use means , that Women , and even those of highest rank , might count it a shame to be unskilfull : work would notably fix their thoughts , and busy them to excellent good purpose . Of Women I had not yet spoken ; nor will I say , of them , ought more : herein I shall Imitate Lycurgus , and besides him Aristotle ; who both conceiv'd it not possible , to give them any Rules , and that their temper was so imperious , that they could not endure to be restrained by Law : this is more to be excused in French Women than in others : 't is their due to be Mistresses ; since they may Glory , upon better Title than the Lacedemonian Dames , that they give birth to Men , who are capable of rendring themselves , by their Valour , Conquerors of all the Earth It seems to me a fault , that Maids should be suffer'd to Marry at Twelve , and Males at Fourteen , at which Ages the too too indulgent Laws have fixed the Puberty of the Sexes . For , as to Nature , it is not possible but persons of those years only must extremely prejudice their Health by Marriage , and spend their strength before they have attain'd it . 'T is the making of young Trees bear Fruit before the time : the Children are without doubt the less vigorous for it . How can the Parents give them , what they as yet have not themselves ? Again , Morality and the Laws are concerned in the case : the truth is , when a Girl is put so young into the possession of a Husband , she hath the less of bashfulness and Modesty ; nor is Virtue so well secured for her . Besides , at this age , neither Man nor Woman is of understanding to know their Duty : and hence it comes , that the Marriages of persons so young are ordinarily attended with no very sure Felicity and Success . Finally , how can the one or the other , take care of the Affairs of an House , being altogether unexperienced ? or duly govern their Children , needing Government themselves , and having not , by allowance of the Laws , power to dispose of any thing ? So that it must be ordained , they shall not be capable of making a valid contract of Marriage till they have attained , Females , the age of Eighteen years compleat , and Males of Twenty . CHAP. XIV . 1. How France should act with Forreign Princes , and First with the King of Spain , and King of Portugal . 2. With the Pope , with Venice , with the Princes of Italy . 3. With the Swisses , with England . 4. With the Emperor and Princes of Germany . 5. With the Hollanders , the Crowns of Denmark , Sweden and Poland . 6. With the Turks , and King of Persia . 7. With the Kings of the Coast of Barbary , and the King of Morocco . 8. With all remote Princes ; as the Emperor of the Negroes , Prestor John , the Great Mogul . The other Kings of the Indies , of China , and of Tartary . HAving treated in the precedent Ceapters , of things Internal to the State : I think it reasonable to speak of Externals and what course is to be taken in them . For to promote the happiness of People , and govern them discreetly , 't is not enough , that you regulate their Lives , and their comportment at home , but their ease and well-being must be secur'd against strangers abroad , and principally against their Neighbors . Now Interest being the prime motive unto all States , we ought to consider other Nations , either in quality of Friends , or in that of Enemies ; ever accounting of them , according to the advantage we may receive from them , or the damage they may do us . As they on their part take no thought of us , but in proportion to what they fear , or to what they hope for from our Arms. Besides , to treat safely with Forreigners , it is necessary that we know their Designs , their Strength , their Alliances , their Temper , and their Country . Forasmuch then as Spain shareth with us , at this time , the Concerns of all Europe ; and there is not a Power in Christendom , but hath Alliance with the one or the other of these two Crowns , it is meet we examine in the first place , what measures we are to observe with the Spaniards . The Council of Spain proceeds with a great deal of slowness ; but always with a great deal of Evenness : and since the House of Austria put it in their head to get the Dominion over all Europe : the said Council hath continually steered the same course . The end which these States-men have propos'd to themselves , has been Tyrannical and Unjust ; and the means they have made use of to attain it , bad , destrustive , and ill-adjusted , which the declining of their Affairs doth evidently demonstrate . Our Enemies are always Allies of theirs , either covertly , or openly and declared ; just in like manner , as they who chuse the King's Protection , and to be interessed with France , will be Enemies of Spain . The Emperor is Leagu'd with the Catholick King by Consanguinity , and moreover , by reasons of State. For We are cause of fear to the Empire on the North , and towards Germany , as We are to Spain on the South , and towards Italy . Of all the other Princes , the Duke of Bavaria , seems fastest knit to the House of Austria ; and the Pope would , perhaps , be of the Party , did not his Dignity , of being the common Father of Christians , withhold Him ; and if He , as a Temporal Prince , did not also apprehend some Irruption on our part . Spain is a Country yielding little increase ; either for that the Ground is barren ; or because the Inhabitants neglect to cultivate it . The discovery of the West-Indies , and the expulsion of the Moors have dispeopled it . Flanders , and the places in Italy are a charge to Spain , in time of War : and what is rais'd there doth scarce suffice to maintain the Armies and Garisons . Their Government is hard , and ill to be endured ; because they are inflexibly severe ; and the Monks , ( whose depravation is there at the highest pitch ) and Inquisitors , do under pretext of Religion , exercise incredible grievances . The Spaniards are valiant for their Persons : but Men of Quality despise the Military Profession , as heretofore the Carthaginians did : and the name of Soldier is , in a manner , ignominious with them . They are Idlers , and prefer Pleasure , and a Gallantry , before any thing , be it ever so important , or of greatest consequence . The King of Spain hath little Money , and much expense to defray . The vanity of the Viceroys and Governors of His places , doth spend Him above measure . The Spaniards are presumptuous , haughty , and provided there be Honour done them , you may treat advantageously with them . Charles V. had reason to say , that the Spaniards seem to be wise ; but are not . Their Forces are not at all to be feared ; we ruin'd them in the late War ; and the Affairs of Portugal have hindred their recovering them . The Minority of their King , the Discontent of Don John , and the pretensions of some Lords upon the particular Kingdoms , which compose the Spanish Monarchy , augment its weakness . Sicily might easily make Insurrection . The Neapolitans upon a pretext of Liberty , such a darling in Italy , would set up for themselves , if they had succors ; and perhaps a new Pope would favour our designs there , if he were made to see , that it would be no impossibility for him to make some person of his Family King of Naples , or joyn that Kingdom to the State of the Church , of which he is possess'd already . If ever the Spaniards be attacked , it must be done with force , and all at once , in Flanders , in Italy , in Spain it self , on the Sea , and on the Coast of Portugal . This is the best method for the French. Such a general effort would produce two effects . The First is , that the Spanish Partisans would be astonish'd , having no Forces ready to make resistance . The Second , that all their Enemies would resume Vigor , and might set on foot again their pretensions against them . If a through Conquest be intended , we must not do as was done in the last War : must not make it our business to take all their fortifi'd places , one after another , or to keep them when taken . But this is a matter fit to be discours'd of by it self . As for Portugal , it 's a State , yet under age , and not throughly setled : to us , a perpetual instrument for weakning the Spaniard . France hath nothing to fear on that side . It would do well , to convey covertly some Troops , or sums into the Country : and above all , give secretly great hopes unto the French , that are in service there , if they made any important enterprises upon Spain , which would divert their Forces . It would , I say , do very well to order some Soldiers thither , and 't were to be wish'd , there were so many French in Portugal , that the Partisans might not dare to make a Peace with Spain , for fear of having those same French for Enemies . The Queen of Portugal , who is French , both by Birth , and by Affection , may bear up this Interest ; and She may be told , that there is a necessity of it on Her part , and that Her Fortune depends upon it . It must be accounted on in all Treating with the Spaniards , that they are every whit as foolish as they seem to be . The Pope , the Venetians , and all the Princes of Italy , are of one and the same temper . The Italians are wise and circumspect : nor should we , but very seldom , enter into Negotiation with them . To reduce them to our intentions , we must work by down-right force , they are weak , and ( as I have said ) Wise : they are people for Pleasure ; their Country is the beautifullest , and best in the World ; consequently they love it , and know their Interest ; they are able to foresee , and fear the ill that may betide them . The Pope will ever consider France , by reason of the County of Avignon , of the consequences of the Concordat of 1618. and because of the Jansenists . The Venetians are weakned by their War with the Turk ; the Dukes of Mantua , of Modena , and of Florence , and the Genoese can do nothing that 's considerable . The Duke of Savoy must never separate from France . We have the entrance into his Estates : and a War with us , but of 3 Months , would utterly ruin him : He may be induc'd to hope , that he shall be reinstated in the Principality of Geneva . If War be made in Italy , the Italians must not have time given them to look about them . As they are the Wisest , so when inur'd to War , they are the bravest upon Earth . In one word , they are the Masters of the Universe . The Swisses are Mercenaries , who will alway serve the King for his Money . As for matter of the English , they have not any Friends : themselves be a sort of People without Faith , without Religion , without Honesty , without any Justice at all , of the greatest levity that can be , Cruel , Impatient , Gluttonous , Proud , Audacious , Covetous , fit for Handy strokes , and a sudden execution ; but unable to carry on a War with judgment . Their Country is good enough for sustenance of Life , but not rich enough to afford them means for issuing forth and making any Conquest : accordingly , they never conquered any thing but Ireland , whose Inhabitants are weak , and ill Soldiers . On the contrary , the Romans conquer'd them ; then the Danes , and the Normans ; in such a manner too , that their present Kings are the Heirs of a Conqueror . They hate one another , and are in continual Division , either about Religion , or about the Government . A War of France for three or four years upon them , would totally ruin them . So , it seems reasonable that we should make no Peace with them , but upon conditions of greatest advantage for us ; unless the King think meet to defer the execution of this Project to another time ; or that His Majesty , press'd with the love He hath for His own People , do incline to prefer their ease , before so fair hopes . One had need be a Monarch , to know what it is to love Subjects ; as be a Father , to know how Children are loved . In fine , if we had a mind to ruin the English , we need but oblige them to keep an Army on foot : and there is no fear that they should make any invasion upon France ; that would be their undoubted ruin , if they be not call'd in by some Rebels . Now if they have an Army , they will infallibly make War upon one another , and so ruin themselves . You must put them upon making great expences ; and for this end , raise a jealousie in them for the Isles of Jersey and Guernsey , of Wight and Man , for the Cinque-Ports , and Ireland : and by that means , oblige them to keep strong Garisons in all those places : this will create a belief in the people that the King formeth great Projects against their pretended Liberty ; and while He is in Arms , His Subjects will hate Him. They must be wrought to distrusts of one another , by writing Letters in Cypher to some particular persons , and causing them to be intercepted . For ( being suspicious and imprudent ) they will soon be perswaded , that the Letters were seriously written . Some Forces should be landed in Ireland , and in other parts . The Irish may be induced to revolt , as having a mortal hatred for the English . The Scots also will not neglect to set themselves at liberty . Factions must be rais'd , and the Sects favoured against one another ; especially the Catholicks , among whom , the Benedictine Monks in particular , should be secretly promis'd , on the King of England's behalf ( wherein it will be easie to deceive them ) that they shall be restored to all the Estates , which they once possessed in the Island , according to the Monasticon there Printed . Upon this , the Monks will move Heaven and Earth , and the Catholicks declare themselves . The rumor , which hath already gone abroad , that the King of England is a Catholick , must be fortifi'd , and so all will fall into utter confusion , and the English Monarchy be in case to be divided . On the other hand , our League with the Hollanders should be renew'd , and they put into a belief , that we will give them all the Trade still : because they have a through Knowledge of it , and are proper for it ; whereas the French have no inclination that way , and Nature cannot be forced . They must be told , that now they are come to the happy time for advancing their affairs , and ruining their Competitors in the Sovereignty of the Northen Seas . Beside these particulars , if the King give Belle-Isle , or L'Isle Dieu , or the Isle of Ree , to the Knights of Malta , as I have said before , these Knights will make irreconcilable War upon the English , redemand the Commanderies of their Order , and by their courses , and Piracies , oblige them to keep great Fleets at Sea ; which will ruine them , by ruining the profit of their Trade . Mean time , the King shall increase His Strength at Sea ; and then finding His Enemies weakned , consummate their Depression , and Subversion . It is not difficult , to make defence against any enterprises of the Emperor ; for He cannot make War upon France , though He would : such a War would be too costly for Him ; and and to make any progress in it , He must needs bring into the Field excessive great Armies . But if He armed Him so potently , the Princes of Germany would grow jealous of Him , and make Levies to oppose Him , and to hinder His passage through their Territories : beside , His Hereditary Countrys would be disfurnish'd of Men , and so expos'd to the inroads of the Turks : so that there is no cause to apprehend any thing on the part of the Emperor . On the contrary , He hath intentions to give the King content ; because He may receive great succors from Him , in Wars with the Turk , as happen'd of late Years . The Princes of Germany , whether Catholicks or Protestants , have an equal interest to keep themselves in the King's Protection : for the reasons I noted afore in the Chapter of the Huguenots ; so that they will always oppose the Emperors growing greater , on the side of France : as it may be , they would oppose the designs of the King ; if He should carry His Arms too far up into Germany . 'T is the interest of lesser States , that the Kings their Neighbours be equal in Power , that the one may maintain them against the others . To conclude : the King hath no Allies , whom He should so highly esteem , as the Germans ; there is not a braver Nation , a Nation more open , more honest . Their Original is also ours ; They have no Vices ; are Just and Faithfull : there is among them an inexhaustible Seminary of good Soldiers : their generosity put Alexander the Great into admiration for 'em ; and wrought affection and confidence in 'em , in the first Caesars ; who by committin● their Persons to the virtue of these People entrusted them with the quiet of the Universe . The Hollanders will never attempt any thing against France ; but keep themselves in our Alliance , as much as possibly they may . They are Rich , and interessed as Merchants commonly are . If the King had relinquish'd them , the●… State would have sunk . ( which yet by the rules of Policy , cannot last long ; Democracie● being subject to changes . ) It would be expedient , that the King do interpose in their Affairs and some division be raised among them . We can hope for little from their Armies ; and they would always be a charge , and expence to us . The King of Denmark is a Prince , whose State is but of small extent ; His whole Strength consists in the King's Protection , who upholds Him against the Suedes his Enemies . Sueden will never break off from the Interest of France . It 's a Country unfertile except in Soldiers ; but there being little Money in Sueden , and they far of , they can of themselves make no considerable War : they are feared and hated in Germany . So , we ought to consider them , as Instruments , which for our Money , we may make use of , to avenge our Quarrels , either against the Emperor , or the German Princes ; or to divert the English and the Holland Forces , when His Majesty makes any enterprise which pleaseth them not . Poland and Muscovy are of almost no use to 〈…〉 , except it be to serve us in stopping the en●erprises of the Emperour . Furs may be had ●om them ; and Cloth , and Silk-stuffs sent ●hem . The Friendship of the Turks is good for ●rance , to be made use of on occasion against ●he Emperor ; and that of the King of Persia , to ●e made use of against the Turks . The one and ●he other may favour our Commerce . There must be no reliance upon the promises of the Kings of Tripoly , Tunis , and Algier ; they ●re Pirates , that take a Pride in breaking their Words , and have no Faith at all . Whenever ●ccasion serves , War must be made upon them , ●nd they attacqued home to their own doors in ●heir Harbours , but with considerable Forces ▪ They may be ruin'd in time , by hindring their courses at Sea , and by causing the Tributary Princes to rise against them by Land : as I have observed asore . Upon this , the King , as the Carthaginians did , might employ the Numidian Troops , so much magnified by the Ancients . The Emperor of Fez and Morocco is a Potent Prince , who 's Alliance may be useful to the King against the Spaniards , and for Commerce . He is a Mahometan ; and I would not have too much trust put in His Oaths . In fine , when occasions for it are offered , we must not fail to compliment the African Kings , as the Emperors of the Negros , and of the Abyssins , then the Great Mogol , and the other Kings of the Indies , of China , of Tartary and Japan ▪ letting them know by Presents , the Virtue , the Greatness and Magnificence of the King. The Conclusion . Such are the Political Maxims , by which I have judged , that the Subjects of this ( French ) Monarchy might attain to the possession of a true , and stable felicity ; and so , the Heroick labours of the King be Crowned with immortal Glory , and France enjoy in all its parts the highly beneficial Virtue of its incomparable Monarch . FINIS . REFLECTIONS ON THE Fourth Chapter OF THE POLITICKS OF FRANCE , Which Treats of the CLERGY . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Basset , at the George , in Fleetstreet , 1691. TO Monsieur P. H. Marquess of C. SIR , I Took so great satisfaction in the reading of those your Reflections upon the Roman Clergy , that I have thought I could not better employ my time , than illustrating them with a large Comment ; and though sometimes I improvs upon your judgement , and make bold to push on somewhat farther than you are pleased to go , yet shall you not find that I have gloss'd upon your discourse , as some Monks have done on the Bible , for I have faithfully confirm'd your Opinion by the History of our France , and by the wise sayings of the best Authors . And if by their help I let you see that your Maxims carry you to much higher enterprises than your Counsels aim at , this is not to Contradict , but to Assist you , and per adventure to say for rou ; what you would have been content to have said your self . After having thus fought under your Banners , the interest of my Party , which in your Fifth Chapter you are so hard upon , obliges me to engage in their defence . And I know you are too generous , Sir , to take this ill . But I bestow not above a Third part of this Discourse on that Subject , that you may clearly perceive I have more than double the pleasure in following your steps , than I find in opposing you . To return then to my chief design , which is , to espouse your quarrel , and take your part against the Vsurpations of Rome , I will shew you what more remains to be said on that occasion , there is a pretty Book called An Examination of the Powers of Cardinal Chigi , then when he came in the quality of Leg at to His Majesty . A Book furnish'd with invincible Reasons , and a profound knowledge of Antiquity , especially for what concerns our France . And from thence I acknowledge to have received some of the Authorities that I alledge . As in those two Chapters , where you speak against two contrary Parties , you consider not Religion otherwise than as it affects the Policy of France , I likewise have confin'd my self within the same bounds , and have not examin'd this , or the other Religion , and the Professors , farther than the State has or may have damage or benefit by them in Temporals . I shall throughout this Discourse forbear to say what I now only mention at parting , viz. That the Interest of God ought to be dearer to us than that of the State ; and that these two Interests accord so well , that where Truth and Piety Reign , Peace , Justice , and the State can never fail to Flourish . God of his Goodness grant such happy times to France , this is the Prayer of Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , De L'Ormegeigny . REFLECTIONS ON THE Fourth Chapter OF THE Politicks of France , Which Treats of the CLERGY . FRance is much oblig'd to my Lord the Marquess of C. for having mark'd the many Vsurpations of the Court of Rome , upon the Rights of our Kings . He has wisely observ'd , That the Churchmen have attempted , on several occasions , to render themselves Masters of all the Temporal Jurisdiction . That their obstinacy has proceeded so far , that making advantage of trouble some times , they have forced our Kings to Declare in their Favour upon very unjust Conditions , and to yield to them the Rights of Mortmain and Indemnity for the Lands they possess . Whereby the State is so much the weaker as they grow in strength , and that the conceipt of these Priviledges is so full in their Heads , that to this day they can hardly acknowledge the King's Sovereignty . That the multitude of Monks is an abuse of so sensible , that the King can dissemble it no longer , and that 't is high time seriously and effectually to apply some remedy . That their blind subjection and dependance on the Pope's Will , makes a Foreign Monarchy even in the very bosom of France . And that they seduce the silly credulous People , which is a matter of pernicious consequence . That this Policy is founded on the abusive and destructive Maxims of Rome , which are meerly Politick . That those particular Vows of Obedience to the Pope , and the name of Religion in this case , is only a Bugg and vain pretence laid hold on by the Court of Rome , for promoting their Temporal Power , and making their Creatures in every corner . That the shiftings of the Monks , and their rambles from one end of France to the other , serve only to debauch them with an universal acquaintance . All these Observations are true and judicious . But the fear that my Lord Marquess shews of offending the Court of Rome , or at least , the Complement he had made , That it is the Glory of a King to Honour the Holy See , hinders him from sounding the bottom of the Evil , and from presenting the necessary remedy . For it may be said of the wholsome Rules that he prescribes for reducing the Clergy to their Duty , and for preventing of Fraud in matters of Benefices , that this comes to no more , than the paring a Man's Nails when his Skull is broken , and ought to be trepann'd . The great Honour , and the great Interest of the King indeed , would be to think of a way , how he may roundly shake off this infamous and tyrannical Yoke of the Roman Court , which my Lord Marquess calls the Holy See. And deliver himself from this buzzard Superstition which rides even our very Statesmen , viz. That there can be no Religion Catholick , but in submitting to the Spiritual Jurisdiction of the Holy. See. Is it because the Pope is the Vicar of Jesus Christ , His Majesty has a number of Bishops within His Realm , who , if they understand , and do their duty , are the Vicars of Jesus Christ ? So that we need not travail over the Alps to seek one . Instead then of providing a French Secretary of Conscience , who may make a Bank in the Court of Rome , by which means we might know what Money passes from France to Italy , which is the advice of Mouns . the Marquess , He should rather break the Bank in France , and give order that no more Money pass out of France into Italy ; for this Bank is a continual Pump which draws away the fairest Cash of France , which fattens a stranger with our Kingdoms Treasure , which carries much away , but returns nothing . I know all these Tributes and Respects are paid to the Pope , because he is suppos'd to be the Head of the Church ; and his Flatterers tell us , That the Church can no more subsist without the Pope than the Body without the Head. But that great Chancellor of the University of Paris , John Gerson was not of this Opinion , for he writ a Book expresly De auferribilitate Papa ab Ecclesia . That is to say , to prove that this same head might very well be quite taken away , and the Church yet be never the worse , nor take any harm . The Cardinals have sometimes continued more than two years before they could agree about their Choice of a Pope . During all which time the Body of the Church was without a Head. The Churches of France and Germany did not at all feel the want of it , and matters went still on there as they were wont . Which puts me in mind of the Man of Wood , that being mounted on Horse-back , and coming under a Tree , a bough struck off his head to the ground , yet the heart of Oak kept the Saddle , and trotted on with the company nothing dismaid , for that the head was not essential to the rest of the body . It is too soft an expression to call the Pope an unprofitable Head of the Church , he is absolutely pernicious to it . I pass by the Spirituals , suiting my self herein with the humour of Mouns . the Marquess , who considers the Catholick Religion little farther than as it makes for the interest of France . But what greater mischief can the Pope do to the Church , than to render the Power of the Church suspected to Sovereign Princes , as a pure politick device to invade their Rights , grind their Subjects , and form even an Empire within their Empire . The Marquess endeavours with great reason to make the King jealous of the Popes Temporal Monarchy over his Subjects . He might with as good reason have mov'd him to be jealous of that Spiritual Monarchy , which is in effect purely Temporal . For he has well observ'd , That the name of Religion is a false pretence us'd by the Court of Rome to advance his Temporal Power . And that the Popes having begun with Letters of Recommendation to the Chapters , to have an Eye on such an ones mirit to be chosen Bishop . Have after in process of time turn'd these Letters Recommendatory to Bulls and Decrres to dispose of the Bishopricks of France at their pleasure ; which is a Tyranical invasion of the Rights of the King , and of those of the Church . Glaber , who liv'd in the times of Hugh Capet , relates lib. 3. cap. 4. how Pope John sent a Cardinal into France to Found and Consecrate a Monastery within the Diocess of Tours ; and that the Prelates of France and Hugh Archbishop of Tours opposed him , and said roundly , That the Bishop of Rome having a Diocess to himself , ought not to meddle with the affairs of another Diocess , nor send his Commands to their Bishops , who are his fellow Bishops and Colleagues . The Doctors of the Sorbon in their Rescriptum publish'd at the time of the Appeal , concerning the abuse about the Breviary of Anjou , by the Bishop of E●gers , and his Injunction to the Church of the Trinity , to use that of Rheims , amongst other Propositions declare , That the other Bishops have the power of Government and Ordination within their Diocess , as fully as the Bishop of Rome has within his . Therefore in the time of St. Cyprian , and even in St. Angustin's days , the Popes did write Ad Coepiscopos Galliae & Collegas . Now Collegue imports equality of Power . And if the Bishops of Rome have not any power over the Bishops of France , they can much less pretend to any over our Kings . Pope Leo VI. promised Lotharius , dist . 10. c. 9. can . 10. to obey his Edicts both at present and for the future . Pope Pelagius to the like effect to Childebert , The Holy Scriptures , ( says he ) command us to obey Kings , and to be subject to them . The Popes were always humble Subjects of the Roman Emperors so long as that Empire continued . And 't is but the other day that they got free from the Emperors of Germany ▪ Onuphrius de varia Creatione Pontif l. 4. testifies , That even then when they were look'd upon as the Successors of St. Peter , their Authority reached no farther , but only to maintain and defend the truth of the Doctrines of Faith. And for the rest were wholly subject to the Emperors , who ordered all things according to their wills , and were wont to create the Popes . It is a notable Observation the Marquess has made , That the Tables were put into the hands of Moses , and not into the hands of Aaron , and that it is the part of Secular Princes , that the People be instructed in the Laws of God. He was entrusted with the first Table as well as with the second , to teach us that the care of the Service of God belongs as much to the Authority of the Prince , as that of Justice and Civil Government . Those Expressions of the Marquess , That Secular Princes are the Protectors of the Church , of its Doctrine , and of its Canons , are intended by him in a more liberal and ingenious sense , than they meant , from whom he takes them ▪ For they are the ordinary terms of those who make the King subject to the Pope , and who own not the King for the Sovereign of the Church , but only for its Protector , and to execute the Commands of his Holiness , and for that his Canons be observed . This is the Stile of my Lord Bishop of Montauban . Peter Bertier in his Remonstrance made to the King in the City of Rheims , June 8th , 1654. where after he had term'd his Sovereign Power a true resemblance of the Deity , he sinks it again not only below the Pope , but even below the Bishops , who are the Kings subjects , saying , That the Bishops are the Head to govern , and the Mouth of the Church to speak , but that the King is its arm , and its right hand to execute its Decrees and Ordinances . This Scholar of the Jesuits speaks like his Masters ; for all the Jesuits harp on the same string , which Becanus in Pref. ad Reg. Jac. Kings are only to execute the Popes Commands . What is the duty of Kings ( says he ) in relation to the Church and to Religion ? I will tell you in one word ; they ought to guard and defendit , not as Lords but as Servants , not as Judges but as Executioners . And why , I pray , has not the King the same Sovereignty in France , that the Emperor Constantine , and the Emperor Charlemaigne enjoy'd ? under whom the Canons of the Synods were none other than counsel and advice , till these Emperors had examin'd and authoriz'd them . Did not these Sovereigns altogether call and dissolve those Synods of Bishops at pleasure ? and wherefore shall our Kings be rob'd of that Power ? Our great King who surpasses all his Predecessors in Glory and Magnanimity , shall he suffer a stranger Bishop to snatch from his Crown this essential Right , of governing the Church of his Kingdom , and He of a King become a Serjeant to put in execution the Commands of that Bishop , and those of the Bishops his Subjects . The world is well chang'd since Pope Adrian in his Letters , inserted in the second Council of Nice , express'd himself to the Emperor Constantine to this effect , We beseech your Clemency with ardour of Spirit , and as though we were present , we cast our selves at your knees , and lie at your feet , I with my Brethren . Then it was that Popes kissed the Feet of Emperors , whereas now Emperors kiss the Popes Toe . In the Year 679. the Pope Agathon pray'd the Emperor Constantine to discharge the Tribute which the Bishops of Rome pay'd Ordinarily to the Emperor for their Conservation . Very far from compelling the Emperors , the day of their Conservation , to lay a sum of Money at the Popes feet for Tribute , as a token of subjection , which afterwards the Emperors of Germany have been oblig'd to do . Gregory the First gave a good Example for our Popes at this day , how they should demean themselves towards the Emperor , for he speaks thus to the Emperor , l. 3. Ep. 6. I am the unworthy Servant of your pity . And in the same Epistle , Whilst I speak thus before my Masters , what am I other than Dust and a Worm . And l. 2. Ep. 61. I am subject to your Commands . I might bring many Examples how anciently the Christian Emperors , and the Kings of Italy created and depos'd the Popes , commanding them , and deposing them at their pleasure . Not to go farther than our France , there we may see what Power our Kings of the first Line exercis'd in the Government of the Church . The History of Gregory of Tours may furnish us with many examples , l. 4. c. 5. King Glotharius speaks thus to the Inhabitants of Tours , Have not I commanded that the Priest Cato be made a Bishop ? Why are my Commands slighted ? and Chap. 18. Pascentius is made Bishop of Paris , ex jussu Regis Chariberti , by the Command of King Heribert . The same King being provok'd , because Emerius had been turn'd out of the Bishoprick of Xaintes , caused him to be beaten , who came to signifie to him that deposition , and made him be drawn upon a Cart loaden with Thorns , into banishment , and restor'd Emerius to his place from whence he had been cast out , l. 6. c. 27. Felix Bishop of Xaintes being deceas'd , Nonnichius Consobrinus rege ordinante successit . His Cousin Nonnichius succeeded him by the King's Order , C. 39. King Guntram created Sulpitius Bishop of Bourges , rejecting the Presents offered him for promoting another , and saying , It is not our Custom to sell the Priesthood for the price of Money , l. 8. c. 22. are these words , Then the King commanded that Gundegesil be made a Bishop , which was done accordingly . And C. 39. Evantius Bishop of Vienna died , and in his place was substituted Vitus a Priest , the King chusing him . In all these passages we find no mention of the Pope , nor of Annates , nor of Letters of Investiture . For in those days the Bishops of Rome meddl'd not at all with the Election of the Bishops of France . Above all is memorable the Francique Synod , to be found in the Third Tome of the Councils of the Edition of Cologne , Pag. 39. Where Carloman , who stiles himself Duke and Prince of the French , thus speaks , By the advice of my Priests , and of the chief of the Realm , we have appointed Bishops for the Towns , and have set over them Boniface Archbishop . Pope Adrian the First , by a Council , made this Law to pass , That Charlemain should have the Right and Power to choose the Pope , and to govern the Roman See. Which Constitution is inserted in the Roman Decretal . The Council of Mayence held under Charlemain , an . 813. dist . 63. Can. Hadrians , begins thus , To Charles August , Rector of the True Religion , and Defendor of the Holy Church of God ▪ And the Second Council of Mayence , under Lewis the Debonnaire , to Lewis the most Soveraign Rector of the True Religion . At this day these Titles would be counted wicked . Now for all that Charlemain and Lewis the Debonnaire have advanc'd the Pope out of measure , yet his Authority , even in Spirituals , was no better than precarious , and suject to those Kings that were Emperors . For proof of this , Hincmar relates l. 55. c. 20. That the Emperor Charlemain did convoke a general Synod in France , whereby the worshipping of Images was condemn'd ; and the Second Council of Nice which defended them , was rejected as a false Synod , thô the Pope had approv'd it . And thô at this Synod , convoked by Charlemain , the Authority of the Pope was admitted . For the History of those times teaches us , That Charlemain , who had advanced the Pope , made use of the Authority given him , to his own advantage , even against the Pope himself , when he had a mind . Insomuch that he was not content to make the Popes Opinion be condemn'd in this Synod assembled ( pro forma at least ) by order of the Pope ; but he sent to the Pope a Book , which he writ against the Second Council of Nice , and against Images , which we have still to this day . After that Charlemain had rais'd the Pope , in giving him a good share of the Country , which he had taken from the Lombards , the Popes began to be puft up extreamly , and by little and little made themselves formidable , taking upon them the Figure of Judges and Correctors of the Actions of Princes throughout Christendom , by Excommunications , Interdictions , and finally , by the Deposition of their Crowns . Now 't is very remarkable , that whereas , by their imaginary Arms they have laid at their feet the Emperors of Germany and and the Kings of England , and brought their Estates into a miserable confusion , yet had they never the like success against France , they never have been able to Depose our Kings ▪ never could prevail to have any Interdict receiv'd in their Kingdoms , which so often as they attempted , they were mock'd , their Officers beaten , and their Partisans ruin'd . But alas , the Submission which Henry the Great made to the Pope ( the only Instance that we can be reproacht withal ) is a cooling cast in our way . Under Lewis the Debonnaire was held at Paris a Council against Images , that is to say , against the Pope who maintain'd them . Of which Council we have all the Acts entire . And in the beginning of his Reign Claudius Bishop of Turin broke down all the Images he could find within his Diocess , and listed himself against the Bishop of Rome , who stood for their Adoration , and writ a Book against Images , and the Pope durst not be angry , because this Bishop was supported by the Authority of Lewis . Great Troubles being stirr'd in France , Gregory the Fourth confederates with the Sons of this Lewis , too Debonnaire , who had engag'd in a wicked Conspiracy against their own Father . Sigebert about an . 832. testifies , That Pope Gregory came into France , and took part against the Emperor with his Sons . And the Annals written at the same time , Bochel . Decret ▪ Eccl. Gall. l. 2. tit . 16. and the continuer of Aimoinus , a Religious of St. Benet , writes , That the resolution of the French Bishops was , that they would by no means yield to his Will , and that if he came to Excommunicate them , they would Excommunicate him again . After this , Pope Nicholas the First Excommunicated King Lotharius , ( for in those days Deposing was not talkt on ) to make him leave Waldrade , and take again Thetherge his former Wife . Whereupon , the Articles drawn up by the French , and which may be seen in Hinemar Archbishop of Bheims import , That the Bishops hold that as the King ought not to be Excommunicated by his Bishops , so can he not be judged by other Bishops : because he ought to be subject to the Empire of God alone , who alone could establish him in his Kingdom . Then also , the Clergy of France writ to the Pope Letters full of hard words , related by Aventin in his Annals of Bavaria , insomuch as to call him Thief , Wolf , and Tyrant . The Popes growing in Insolence , Adrian II. took upon him to command King Charles the Bald to leave the Kingdom of Lotharius entirely to his Son Lewis . The same Hincmar , a Man of great Authority in his time , writ several Letters to him , containing many Remonstrances on this occasion , and amongst ▪ other matters , informs him , That the Church-men and the Seculars of the Realm assembled at Rheims , have said , and say by way of reproach , That never was such a Command sent from that See to any of our Predecessors . He adds , That Bishops and Secular Lords us'd threatnings against the Pope , which he dares not repeat . And for the King's part , see how little he valued the Pope's Commands ; amongst the Epistles of the said Hincmar , are to be found the Letters of Charles the Bald to Pope Adrian , wherein , after having charg'd him with Pride and Usurpation , he adds , What pit of Hell has vomited out this preposterous Law ? What Infernal Gulf has disgorg'd it from the black and dismal Dungeons , quite contrary to the way that is set before us by the Holy Scripture . And he forbids the Pope to send any more such Commands to him or to his Bishops , unless he would be content to meet with contempt and dishonor . Pope Vrban excommunicated Philip the First , and set his Kingdom under an Interdict . Innocent the Third did as much to Philip the August . But nether of their Thunderbolts had any effect , and were only receiv'd with Mockery . Which agrees with the relation of Mat. Paris , that after the Pope had declar'd to Philip the August by the Cardinal D'Anagnia , that he would set his Land under an Interdict , unless he would reconcile himself with the King of England ; the King answered , That he was not at all afraid of his Sentence , seeing that it was not founded upon any just cause : adding moreover , that it belong'd not to the Church of Rome , to pronounce Sentence against the King of France , the which Du Tillet , Clerk of the Parliament , tells us , was done by the advice of his Barons . But what was ever more memorable in History than the truly Royal Courage of Philip the Fair an . 1302 ? Boniface VIII . that Monster of Pride , was irritated against him , because he held Prisoner the Bishop of Pamiers , who had spoken defamatory words against him : and moreover , for that he assum'd to himself the Collation of Benefices . The Pope then commands him to release the Bishop , and writ him the following Letter . Fear God , and keep his Commandments : We will that thou take notice , That thou art subject to us in Spirituals and Temporals ; that no Collation of Benefices and Prebends belongs to thee ; that if thou hast the keeping of any that are vacant , thou reserve the profits for the Successors ; if thou goest about to make any such Collations , we Decree them void , and so far as in fact they are executed , we revoke . Those who shall believe otherwise , we shall count Hereticks . A Legate came to Paris with these fine Letters , which were torn from him by the King's People , and thrown into the fire by the Count of Artois . The answer of Philip to the Pope was this : Philip , by the Grace of God , King of the French , to Boniface , that calls himself Sovereign Pontifex , wisheth little health , or rather none at all . May thy great sottishness know , That in Temporals we are subject unto none , that the Collation of Churches and Prebends belongs to us by our right of Royalty ; and also to take to our selves the profits during the Vacancies . That the Collations made by us , and to be made , shall be strong and good , and that by vertue thereof we will defend those in possession courageously . Those who believe otherwise we count Fools and Mad-men , The Pope thus provok'd , Excommunicates the King , but no body durst publish the Excommunication , nor be the bearer of it . Nevertheless the King assembles at Paris , his Knights , Barons , and Prelates , and demanded of them , of whom they held their Fiefs , and their Church-Temporalties . They answered , That they hold them of the King , and not of the Pope , whom they accus'd of Heresie , Murder , and of other Crimes . In the mean while , the Pope made it his business to stir up Germany and the Low Countrys against France . But the King sent into Italy , William de Nogaret , who , assisted with the advice of Sciarra a Polander , took the Pope at Anagnia , and having mounted him upon an hurdle , carried him Prisoner to Rome , where he died of grief and anger . Observe , that this Pope who thundered against Kings , had so little Power at Rome , and so little love of the People , that not a Roman stirr'd a foot to deliver the Bishop of Rome , so rudely treated even in Rome it self . For all this the King had immediately from the Successors of Boniface rare Bulls , for abolishing the memory of all these Transactions ; as may be seen in the Extravaganta Meruit of Clement V. where this King is prais'd as a Religious Prince , who had deserv'd well of the Holy See. For the Popes are of the nature of Spaniards , who will lick their Masters feet when they have soundly bang'd them . In the Year 1408. Pope Benedict XIII . angry because Charles VI. had express'd the exactions and pilferings of the Popes Court , which drain'd France , sends into France a Bull of Excommunication against the King and his Princes . The University of Paris Order'd , That these Bulls be torn in pieces , and that the Pope Benedict , whom they call'd Peter de Luna , be declar'd Heretick and Schismatick , and Disturber of the Peace . And these Bulls were torn by the Sentence of the Court , June 16. 1408. and ten days after , the Court being risen , at Eleven a Clock in the Morning , two Bullbearers , who had brought this Excommunication , made their honourable Amends upon the stairs of the Palace , and after were carried back to the Lovre in the same manner they had been brought ( being drawn on two Sledges , adorn'd with Coats of Painted Canvas , and Miters of Paper on their heads ) with the sound of Trumpets , and the publick Laughter . So little did they care for the Popes thunder . And what would they have done , if these Bulls had brought the Sentence of Deposition against the King ? Charles de Moulin in his Treatise against the Perites Dates , relates a pretty Sentence of the Court against the Pope under Charles VI. From the same vigor of the French , to defend the Dignity of the Crown of their Kings , are risen these customs which have been observ'd many Ages , that a Legate of the Pope is not receiv'd in France , nor any Rescript , nor Command of the Pope , without the Kings leave , and without that the Legate communicate his Powers to the Kings Procurator-General , and that they be view'd and verified in the Court of Parliament , who modifie and and restrain them to Masters that do not derogate from the Rights of the King , the Liberties of the Church , nor the Ordinances Royal. Against which ancient form Cardinal Balui being come into France an . 1484. and there acting as a Legate without the Kings permission , the Court , at the request of the Procurator-General , decreed a Commission for an Information to be brought against him by two Counsellors of the Court , and did forbid him to use farther any Faculty or Legantine Power , on pain of being declared Rebel . An. 1510. the Gallican-Church being assembled at Tours , it was concluded , That the King Lewis XII . might with a good Conscience dispise the abusive Bulls and unjust Censures of Pope Julius II. and might by Arms oppose his Usurpations , though the Pope should go on to excommunicate , or to depose him . Which is more , by a Council held at Pisa , he declar'd himself fallen from the Papacy , and caus'd Money to be coin'd with this Inscription around it . Perdam nomen Babylonis . There is some reason to believe he would have made good his word , had he been 30 years younger . And we hope that God has reserv'd this Glory for another Lewis in our days , who with the vigour of a flourishing Youth , has the prudence of an old Cato ; as also the courage and fortune of an Alexander . When Lewis XII . and his Adherents were depos'd , John D'Albert , King of Navarre , was entangl'd with the same misfortune , whose Kingdom by this Pope Julius II. was given to Ferdinand King of Arragon . And this is all the Right the Spaniard has to that our great Kings Hereditary Kingdom . In the Year 1561. on Friday 12th of December , Master John Tanquerel , a Batchelor of Divinity , was condemn'd by a Sentence of the Court to make confession publickly , that he had indiscreetly and rashly held this Proposition ; That the Pope is Vicar of Christ , having Power spiritual and secular , and that he may deprive of their Dignities the Princes that rebel against his Commands . And notwithstanding that Tanquerel protested , that he had propos'd this Doctrin aliter tantum & non juridice ; that is to say , not for affirming it as true , but as a Subject for dispute in the Schools , was he compell'd to make this acknowledgment . During the Wars of the League an . 1591. were sent from Rome Bulls monitory of Pope Gregory XIV . by the which King Henry the Great was declar'd uncapable of the Crown of France , as an Heretick , and a Relapser ; and his Kingdom was exposed to prey . Whereupon the Court of Parliament assembled at Tours , made this Decree . The Court having regard to the conclusions of the Kings Procurator-General , have declared , and do declare the Bulls monitory given at Rome the first of March 1591. null , abusive , damnable , full of impiety , and impostures , contrary to the holy Decretals , Rights , Franchises , and Liberties of the Gallican-Church . Do Order that the Copies sealed with the Seal of Marsilius Landrianus , under-seal'd Septilius Lamprius , be torn by the Executioner of High-Justice , and burnt in a Fire which shall be kindled for this occasion , before the great Gate of the Palace , &c. which was executed August 5th of the same year . I verily believe that many good Freuch men read not these Examples with pleasure , and reckon it no glory that the Pope has never set his foot on the neck of a King of France , as Pope Alexander the Third did to the Emperor Frederick , nor kick'd off his Crown with his foot , as Celestine II. to the Emperor Henry VI. nor brought our Kings to yield homage to the Pope for their Kingdom , as other Kings have done , and do to this day . Without doubt they will laugh at the just punishment which Boniface VIII . had for his Insolence from the Officers of the generous King Philip the Fair , and to see how after this treatment the Popes Successors of Boniface , did compliment him with a many Commendations , and Apostolick Benedictions . Without doubt also these good French-men are well satisfied with the pragmatick Sanctions whereby our Kings have repress'd the Exactions of the Court of Rome , and have appropriated the Collation of a number of Benefices ; and think we are well helpt up in that the King , the Magistrates , and the Sorbonne will own no other Superior to the King but God , for what concerns Temporals . But I pray to what end is all this briskness in our Kings , in our Parliaments , and in the Sorbon against the Usurpations of the Pope in Temporals , but to yield him the Spirituals , and to confirm his pretensions even in Temporals ? Grant him the Spiritual Power , and he will be Master of the Temporal without contradiction , and he shall bring under his Jurisdiction all secular Causes under the colour of a Sacrament , of an Oath , of Charitable Uses , or of matters of Conscience . The Concords of our Kings with Rome , and their pragmatick Sanctions about the Collations of Benefices , what have they come to ? Is not this to come in for a share with the Robbers , who had seiz'd the Royalties , and by solemn Articles to make them a Title , which they had no pretence to before their Invasions ? And what other do our Kings , in acknowledging the Spiritual Power of the Pope , but own themselves his Subjects in Temporals ? for the one hooks in the other of necessity . The experience of six ages has prov'd this truth . 'T is the voluntary Subjection of Emperors and Kings to the Spiritual Power of the Pope , that has given him the liberty to Excommunicate them , for this belongs to the Spiritual Jurisdiction . And the very same Jurisdiction has authoris'd him to exempt their Subjects from the Oath of Fidelity , for the keeping of an Oath is a duty of Religion : so that if the Pope be obey'd by a discontented and factious People , you see an Emperor or King is depos'd by the Spiritual Jurisdiction : and the Pope may spare the other Power that he pretends to over the Temporalties of Kings , seeing that his Spiritual power all alone is sufficient to ruine the poor Prince . And if that the Christian Princes , that are of his Communion , own him for the Vicar of Jesus Christ ; let the Kings understand it in what sense they please , he will make them know , when-ever their weakness shall give him an opportunity , that he takes himself for the Vicar of the Secular Power of Jesus Christ , as well as of the Spiritual : And that to him , as to Christ whom he represents , all Power is given in Heaven and on Earth . This is what the last Council of Lateran attributes to him , and applies to him that Prophesie of Psalm 72. particular to Jesus Christ . All Kings shall be prostrate before him , and all Nations shall serve him The Kings that prostrate themselves the most humbly before him , are those he throws at his Feet . Witness the Treatment he gave our good King Henry the Third , who Ador'd him : and yet he Thundered upon him , and persecuted him even to death , and beyond death . For after he was Assassinated , in pursuance of his Excommunication and Deposition , by his Creatures of the League , and particularly of the House of Guise that he favour'd : He would not at all suffer any Obits or Services to be made for him at Rome , as if he had a mind to have him Damn'd , after he had caus'd him to be Murder'd . Particularly he extoll'd , in a Publick Harangue , the execrable Parricide Jacob Clement , and compares his Fact to the Mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of God. The design of this persecution drawn out so at length against the King , the Princes of the Blood , and against all the Kingdom , is to be seen in the Memoirs of the Advocate David , intercepted at Lions , An. 1577. as he was upon his return from Rome , where he had been Secretary to the Bishop of Paris , the King's Ambassador with the Pope . This Bishop of Paris , a Creature of the Duke of Guise , being at Rome , An. 1576. instead of serving the Interests of the King his Master , who had sent him to make an excuse , by reason of the necessity of the King's Affairs , for the Peace he had made with the Duke Alenzon his Brother , and with the Princes of the Blood that were Protestants ; He apply'd himself wholly to the Interests of the Duke of Guise and the Pope , who had then complotted together their devilish design of the League . For the Pope , whose custom it is to build his Greatness upon the weakness of Kings , and the troubles of their States , seeing the Royal-House declining , despis'd , and drawing to an end , and France harassed with Civil Wars ; was easily wrought upon to favour the House of Guise , which aspir'd manifestly to the Crown by the exclusion of the Princes of the Blood. So upon the whole matter , the Duke of Guise , a Prince well made , and of high undertaking , powerful in Friends , lov'd and ador'd by the People , promised to give him all the Soveraignty in France , which he counts himself debarr'd of , by the pragmatick Sanctions , and by the Liberties of the Gallicane-Church . Then during the stay of this Ambassador at Rome , An. 1576. an Agreement was drawn between the Pope and Duke of Guise , whereby the Pope Declares , That Hugh Capet had seiz'd the Crown of France , which of Right belong'd to the House of Charlemaign . That he and his Race had render'd the French refractory and disobedient to the Holy See , by that damnable Error which they call the Liberties of the Gallicane-Church , which is none other , ( says he ) but the Doctrine of the Valdenses , Albigenses , the Poor of Lyons , Lutherans and Calvinists . That it is this Error which makes the Arms of the Kings of France , in defence of the Holy Church , unfortunate , and that they never will prosper , so long as the Crown shall continue in this Line . In order thereunto , an opportunity was now offer'd by reason of the present Divisions , to labour in good earnest the Restoration of the Crown to the true Successors of Charlemaign who had always constantly obey'd the Commands of the Holy See. And who had in effect shew'd themselves the lawful Heirs of the Apostolick Benediction upon that Crown , though depriv'd of their Inheritance by fraud and violence . That 't is plain , the Race of the Capets are wholly deliver'd over to a reprobate Sense ; some being possess'd with a spirit of Mopishness , Stupid , and of no Valour . Others rejected by God and Men for their Heresie , proscribed and shut out from the Communion of the Holy Church . Whereas the Branches of Charlemaign are fresh and flourishing , Lovers of Virtue , vigorous of Body and in Mind , for the execution of high and laudable Enterprizes . He goes on and Prophesies for them , that as War bad been the means whereby they lost their Degree , so Peace shall do them the service to restore them to their ancient Heritage of the Kingdom , with the good Will , the Consent and the Choice of all the People . Afterwards follows a Lesson of the Conclave , for the execution of this Design , well worthy to be read . For it is the whole plot and project of the League , which was exactly observ'd all along , even to the very last Act with the States of Blois , when the Theatre on a suddain fell upon the Actors Heads , and that the Tragical death of two of the Principals broke the great design ready to be accomplisht ; which was to shut the King in a Monastery , and the Queen in another , and to put to death all the Princes of the Blood , to make way for Monsieur the Duke of Guise , to whom immediately the Crown was to be given . For the Conclusion of this Accord , his Holiness requires of the Duke of Guise , that he shall cause to be acknowledg'd the power of the Holy See , by the States of the Realm , without any restriction or modification : abolishing the Priviledges and the Liberties of the Gallican-Church , the which he shall promise and swear to do before he take the Crown . The Pope enrag'd to see his great design quash'd , that he had laboured and push'd on with so much Artifice , by the execution made by the King upon the persons of the Duke of Guise , and of the Cardinal his Brother , Excommunicates and Deposes the King , who , for all that , lost not his Crown , till he lost his Life ; also , being assassinated by James Clement , a Dominican-Monk : who being immediately kill'd by the King's Servants there present , had undoubtedly been Canoniz'd by his Holiness for his Heroick Act , if the business of the League had prosper'd : for we have have seen and read with horror the Legend of St. James Clement , Printed and Dispersed through France : and his execrable Paracide has been defended as a just and meritorious Action by the Jesuit Guignard , who has written a Book expresly on that Subject . Even Bellarmine condemns highly those that kill'd the Monk who murdered his King , because , ( says he ) they kill'd Sacratum virum , a Man consecrated , accounting this detestable Monk more Sacred and more inviolable , than the Sacred Majesty of the King , Henry the Great having inherited the Crown of Henry the Third , the Pope prosecutes the League against him with a re-doubled Zeal . So that besides the open War , there followed three several attempts upon his Person , by Villains instructed , and posted in convenient places for their design by the Jesuits , who for this reason , were banish'd out of France , and a Pyramid was erected close by the Palace , with an Inscription which declar'd the cause of their banishment . Now , for all that His Majesty professed the Roman Catholick Religion , yet would not the Pope of a long time receive him into the bosom of the Church , because as yet his Party was but weak . But when his Holiness saw that the Interests of the League declin'd , and that good Cities and whole Provinces treated with the King , then the Holy Spirit suggested to him , that he might receive into his fold of the Church this straying Sheep ; out of fear , least France , provoked too far , should , in the end , come to do what has been often threatned , that is , to make a Patriarch of the Gallicane-Church . And yet in this Reconciliation , the Pope made appear so much Pride and Rancor , this great King could not but in the Person of his Ambassador , lying on the Ground at the Pope's Feet , receive a bitter Cup of Repentance . Never had a King of France made the Pope the like submission . The Pope has taught our Kings a Lesson to take advantage in their turn of his Necessities , to make him bend or break . And I am full of hope that our Great and Glorious King will have a deep resentment of so great an Indignity done to His Heroick Grandfather . Especially might His Majesty be pleas'd to consider , that the Court of Rome , notwithstanding that Reconciliation , never pardon'd him ; keeping near his Persons Confessors that conspir'd against his Life , causing Seditious Sermons to be Preacht in Paris , and censuring at Rome in full Consistory the Sentence of the Court of Parliament against John Castel , executed for having struck with a knife at this Great King , in order to cut his Throat . And this censure was made at Rome four Months before that this excellent King was kill'd , to prepare their Spirits for this execrable Assassination . Thereupon , when Ravaillac , who perform'd what the other Martyrs of the Pope had attempted , was examin'd , and asked why he undertook this detestable Parricide , he answered , That there needed no more than to have heard the Sermons preached in Paris the last Lent , to inform any body of the Motives ; for the rest that the King was preparing to make War against God , in that he would make War against the Pope , and that the Pope is God. In short , one might find in this Wretch the sparks of that fiery Zeal , and blind Devotion for His Holiness , and the desperate Spirit of the League , which the Pope , by the means of the Jesuits , industriously fomented in France , to produce this horrible and dire Effect . When it was represented to these Bigot Parricides , that the King having been Excommunicated , was afterwards Absolv'd and Reconcil'd to the Pope ; they answer'd , That his Conversion was feign'd . And they who attempted against his Person , before this Reconciliation , might shield themselves with the Canon Excommunicatorum of Pope Vrban , which speaks thus , We count them not Murderers , who shall happen to kill any Excommunicated Persons , out of an Ardour of Zeal , for the Catholick Church their Mother . Observe then , that all they whom the Pope taxes for Heresie , they that Appeal from the Pope to a future Council , and they that levy Taxes upon the Clergy , are Excommunicated by the Bull De coena Domini , which the Pope pronounces every Thursday absolutely : a many Kings and Princes are involv'd in this Excommunication , and the Kings of France amongst the rest : no Heresie being more Criminal at Rome , than the asserting of the Liberties of the Gallicane-Church , and the not owning the Terrestrial Empire of his Holiness . It concerns then those to make good provision for the securing of their Lives , who are by this Canon expos'd to all those who shall be pusht on to kill them by an ardor of zeal for the Catholick Church . He was much deceiv'd , who thought that the Pope , and the Jesuits , his Emissaries , take it very ill any should represent to the World , that by the Doctrine , and by the Censures of Rome , Subjects are instructed to kill their Kings , as often and as many as it shall please the Pope to Excommunicate ; and that the Murder of our two last Henries ensued thereupon . I think the quite contrary , they are well content that in laying to their charge these furious Executions , which have plung'd our France in a gulph of Miseries , we serve their design , which is to scare our Kings and Princes , and render them tame Slaves to the Court of Rome , by the fear of Excommunication , Deposition , Rebellion , Knife and Poison . But this is not to be fear'd save where the People are bigotted with a sottish Zeal , and believe in the Pope , instead of believing in God , and obeying the King. France at this time is pretty well purg'd of this Zeal . And by the Grace of God , and the wise Conduct of His Majesty , there is no longer now any ambitious Prince within the Kingdom to rob him of his Peoples Affection , or that may dare to make any Alliance with the Pope , to tumble him from his Throne , and share the Crown . We have this good fortune , that we may set out to the life the ill aspect of Rome upon our Kings , and that dangerous vigilance over France , without any danger of abating the Courage of our Great King ; but on the contrary , were his truly Royal Courage capable of an increase , it would yet swell the higher , from the consideration of the Evils that Rome has done , and will yet do to France , if he do not heartily oppose the Usurpations she exercises , with impunity in all the parts of his Kingdom . The honest French men that have the Honour to be near his Person , might represent to Him the danger of this Doctrine maintain'd by the Popelings of His Kingdom , That Jesus Christ committed to St. Peter , as well the earthly as the heavenly Empire , which are the very words of Pope Nicolas . Therefore Cardinal Bellarmine , Ch. 27. against Barclay , holds absolutely , That the Pope may dispose of all the Temporals of the World. I affirm ( says he ) with confidence , That our Lord Jesus Christ , the time he was Mortal , might dispose of all Temporal things , and deprive the Kings and the Princes of their Kingdoms and Dominions , and that without doubt he has left the same Power to his Vicar , to be employ'd , when he shall judge it necessary for the good of Souls . The Pope Pius V. displays this Power with great Ostentation , in his Bull against Queen Elizabeth of England ; wherein after that he calls Himself Servant of Servants , he declares , That God has establisht the Bishop of Rome Prince over all Nations and Kingdoms , to take , destroy , disperse , consume , plant and build , and in the Power hereof he does Anathemize , degrade , and depose this Queen , absolves all her Subjects from the Oath of Fidelity that they had made her , and forbids them absolutely to give her Obedience . Gregory XIV . set out such another Bull against our Great Henry , declaring him uncapable of the Crown , and exposing His Kingdom to prey . But both this and the other Bull were torn and cast into the fire by the hands of the Hangman . Observe that the Pope exerciseth this Power over the Temporalties of Kings for the good of Souls , and as a Spiritual Prince . So that our French Statesmen may cease to have their Eyes wilfully seal'd up by that distinction of Spiritual power , which they allow him , and Temporal power that they deny him . For that it is by virtue of the Spiritual Power , that he exerciseth the Temporal . See what Cardinal Bellarmin says , De pont . Rom. l. 5. c. 5. The Pope may change the Kingdoms , take them from one , and give them to another , as a Sovereign Spiritual Prince , when it shall be necessary for the good of Souls . And of this necessity he shall be the only Judge , as the Sovereign Spiritual Prince . For 't is thus the Cardinal argues , Apol. pro Garnet p. 84. If the Church ( that is to say the Pope ) had not the power to dispose of Temporal things , she would not be perfect , and would want the Power that is necessary for the attaining her end : for ( says he ) the wicked might entertain Hereticks , and go scot-free , and so Religion , be turn'd upside down . This reason charges imperfection on the Church in the Apostles time , for that had no power over the Temporals . These horrible Principles so strongly maintain'd by the Court of Rome , were of fresh memory found so prejudicial , both to the safety of our Kings , and to the Peace of France , that those ▪ of the third State an . 1615. were mov'd to propose to the General States an Article , containing the means to dispossess , the people of that Opinion , that the King might be depos'd by the Pope , and that by the killing of Kings one might gain the Crown of Martyrdom . Cardinal Du Perron , in the name of the Clergy , oppos'd this Article , and employ'd all the strength of his Eloquence and Learning in two fair Speeches , the one before the Nobility , the other before the third State , to perswade them that our Kings may be depos'd by the Pope , offering himself to suffer Martyrdom in defence of this Truth . The Lords of the Nobility , to their great shame , joyn'd with the Clergy , for the putting their Kings Crown under the Miter of the Pope , much degenerating from the vertue of their Ancestors , those French Banons , by whose advice Philip the August declar'd to the Cardinal D'Anagnia , the Popes Legat , that threatned him , that it did not at all belong to the Church of Rome to pronounce Sentence against the King of France . But the third State held firm to their Article that maintain'd the Dignity of their King , and the safety of his Person ; and could never be won by promises , nor affrighted by threatnings to depart from it , shewing themselves in this more noble than the Nobility . It is no wonder in this case that the third State shew'd more affection to their King than the Clergy , seeing that the Clerks hold , That they are not the King's Subjects ; for in effect they acknowledge another Sovereign out of the Kingdom . And who can think it strange if they labour to heighten that Monarchy of which they make a Party ? But that the Nobility , the Kings right arm , that they should be so base to strike their Head , and lay it at the feet of an Italian Bishop ; this is that which after Ages will reflect upon with astonishment and indignation , and which Historians shall blush to relate , and be vex'd that they cannot let pass in silence . So the Nobility being joyn'd with the Clergy , the Article of the third State was censur'd and rejected . Whereupon the Pope writ Triumphant Letters to the Clergy and the Nobility , who had been faithful to Him in this Cause , glorying in His Victory , and exalting the Magnanimity of these genero●s Nobles . But in truth , the Deputies of these generous Nobles deserv'd to have been degraded from their Nobility , and they of the third State to have receiv'd their Titles . The minority of the late King , and the easiness of the Queen-Mother , render'd them expos'd to these Injuries , and apt to be circumvented ; insomuch that this Harangue made to the third State was printed , with the Priviledge of the King , and the Pope gain'd his point . The false dealing of the Cardinal , who made this Speech , is remarkable ; namely , that he had a long time followed King Henry the Great , even then when he was of a contrary Religion , and depos'd by the Pope : and that a little before , in an assembly held at the Jacobins in Paris , he had resisted the Popes Nuncio , who would that this Doctrine of the Temporal Sovereignty of the Pope might be held for an Article of Faith. But in these two Harangues , the Cardinal made a kind of a Recantation , and pronounc'd himself his own condemnation . Ungrateful wretch ! to have thus abus'd the tender Age of the Son of his King , and his great Benefactor : and to have basely betray'd the Rights of the King , to oblige the Court of Rome . But this may not seem so strange , if one consider , that he got the best part of his preferment for certain Services of pleasure , that do not much bind the Conscience of him that receives them , nor that of him who is recompens'd for them . And in truth , those diverting Services that he and Monsieur De la Ravenne render'd to King Henry the Great , deserve that Posterity should erect for them Statues crown'd with Myrtle . God be thank'd that France now has a King vigorous both in Age and in Virtue , who is the terrour of Rome , having shewn himself sensible of its Usurpations upon France , beyond all his Predecessors ; and of whom we have good occasion to hope that he will shake off this Italian Yoke , and banish all Foreign Jurisdiction out of his Kingdom . We also ought to bless God , for that the French Nobility at this day is much of a different temper from that which in the full States submitted the Crown and life of their King to the Popes Tyranny 56 years ago . And that is ready to cover their Fathers faults by generously assisting their King , to make Him the only King within his Kingdom . To effect this , above all things , those pretended Immunities and Exemptions must be taken from the Clergy , which indeed are revolts from the Kings Authority to that of the Popes . 'T is in truth very reasonable , that they who have the charge of Souls , should be discharg'd from many publick Services , by reason they are vow'd and reserv'd to the Service of God : but however , not that they and their Lands should no longer depend on the King , and be subject to another Sovereign . This is what was represented to King Henry the Great , by that illustrious Personage Achilles de Harley , first President of his Court of Parliament at Paris , in a Speech he made to him , to disswade him from recalling the Jesuits , he Remonstrates to him , That according to their Doctrine , he who has taken the lowest Orders of the Church , could not be guilty of High Treason , whatever Crime he committed , for that the Clergy are no longer the Kings Subjects , nor belonging to his Jurisdiction . In such manner that the Church-men ( if one would believe them ) are exempt from Secular Powers , and may , without punishment , attempt against Kings with their bloody-hands ; and that this Doctrine they maintain in their publish'd Books , Thuanus l. 130. ad an . 1604. To this effect , the Jesuit Emanuel Sa holds , That the Rebellion of a Clerk against the Prince is not the Crime laesae Majestatis , because he is not a Subject of the Prince . Words that have been left out in the Edition of Paris , but remain in that of Cologne , and that of Antwerp . Bellarmin , that has not been purged , says the same thing . He affirms , De Cl. C. 28. That a Clerk cannot be punished by the Civil Judges , or in any wise brought before the Judicial Seat of a Secular Magistrate . He likewise says , That the Sovereign Pontifex having deliver'd the Clerks from the subjection of Princes , Kings are no more the superiors of Clerks . The Pope then by his reckoning is the King of Kings , if he can deliver whom he pleases from their subjection due to their Princes by their birth , by making them Clerks ; and it will be in his Power not to leave in France any Subject to the King , if all his Subjects will but accept of the meanest Orders . This Body of the Clergy has its Judges and Officers apart , and Prisons apart . Their Causes will not bide the Trial before the Kings Judges , but fly to the Rota , or to the Consistory at Rome . There may be found an incredible number of Persons in France , who , under the Title of the Clergy , have shaken off the Yoke of the Kings Authority ; and a third part of the Land of the Kingdom is in the Church-mens hands , for which they will neither render Homage nor Service to the King. And though the lots and vents , the quints , requints , and other Rights of Lordship belong to the King ; all these Rights are lost after that the moveable goods are enter'd into the possession of the Clergy . The King also loses his Rights D'Aubanir , of Confiscation , and of Deforence , the Clergy being a Body that never dies , yet mortifies the Inheritances ; new Donations falling to them every day , but none goes from them . A famous Writer said pleasantly , That as the Arms and Thighs dwindle when the Belly swels to excess ; so in the Body of a State the Nobility and People that are as the Arms and Legs of a Commonweal , are impair'd by the fatning of the Clergy . I am of those who wish the Clergy may have those means , and that Dignity which may lift them above Contempt and Oppression , and render them respected even of Kings . But because I love them , I wish their Riches may not be so excessive , as to create in Kings a jealousie , that may cause them to be taken away , as has happen'd in England , and in other places . 'T is therefore a great imprudence of our Lords , the Clergy of France , who possess the best part , and the fat of the Kingdom , enough to cause jealousie in the Seculars , and the avarice of Sacriledge ; to add , yet this unjust pretension of immunity from all Charges , both for their persons and for their goods ; and defend themselves with the Popes Authority , which exempts them . Which , in effect , is to tell the King , That they are another Kings Subjects , who has Power to Command Him , to dispose of the Lands , under his Obedience , and to limit his Authority over the Persons of the Native French. If for this they alledge a long Custom , we may say , That the Popes to settle their Usurpations in France , have ever embroil'd our Kings in Troubles , and oblig'd them to think of somewhat else , besides the repelling the blind encroachments of a stranger Kingdom that crept into their Realm ; and that they had to do with weak Princes , or such as had their hands full other ways . But now that God has given France a King , wise , powerful , flourishing , and who has leisure to have an Eye or all his Interests , will these Gentlemen expect that he will suffer long that a third of his Kingdom lie unprofitable to him , and even that it be reserv'd to fortifie a Foreign Monarchy ? and though natural reason requires that they who live at ease should comfort those who fight for their preservation ; all this while that the Nobles and the third State oppose the invasion of Strangers , all this while that the King is fortifying his Frontiers , entertaining Garisons , setling Officers both for the State and for the War , Why do not the Church-men , who are thereby maintain'd in the quiet enjoyment of so great plenty , contribute one Mite towards the defraying of publick Charges ? Why shall their increase be a diminution to the strength of the King , who is kept waking for their repose and preservation ? Shall not the King who is so clear-sighted , see what an impoverishment it is to his Kingdom , that France be tributary to a Stranger , under the Title of Annates , Offerings , Dispensations , Absolutions , and Causes Matrimonial ? Against these Depredations , our ancient Kings had provided some remedy by the pragmatick Sanctions , vext to see the fairest Revenue of the Kingdom pass over the Alps by a Religious spoil , and go into the Purses of those who laugh at our simplicity . But what reason is there that they who pay so willingly Tribute to the Pope , should make so great difficulty in paying to the King ? Is it not because they believe they owe all to the Pope , and nought to the King ? St. Paul teaches them to pay Tribute to the Higher Powers , inasmuch as they are Ministess of God. And St. Chrysostom commenting upon this Text , tells them who are these higher Powers . If ( says he ) the Apostle has establisht this Law whilst the Princes were Pagans , how much more ought this to be done under Princes that are Believers ? And he had said before , The Apostle commands this to all , even to the Priests , Which is more , he adds , though thou art an Apostle , though thou art an Evangelist , or a Prophet , or what ever else thou art . From St. Ambrose we have the same Lesson in his Oration of delivering the Temples , If Tribute be demanded , refuse it not , the Lands of the Church pay Tribute . Even Pope Vrban and the Roman Decretal say , That the Church pays Tribute of its exterior Goods . Also , That Tribute must be paid to the Emperors , in acknowledgment of the Peace and Repose , in which they ought to maintain and defend us . The right of Kings and Truth must needs be very strong , that could draw from the Pope and his Canonistical Doctors this acknowledgment . For the Canon Law was not founded for any other end , but to supplant the Civil Laws , and establish the Popes Jurisdiction throughout . This is a Body of Foreign Laws , that have their Tribunal apart , and that depends on a Foreign Prince , and where the King has nothing to do but look on ; I mean till such time as he shall please to take cognizance of so unreasonable an Usurpation . And forbid that any Cause be judged in France by other Authority than His , and much less any Cause commenc'd in France , be appeal'd to Rome . And , in truth , he is but a King by halfs , till he alone possess all the Jurisdiction exercis'd within his Kingdom . This is what Charles du Moulin said in an Epistle to Henry II. where he writes freely against the Empire that the Pope has set up within our France , where the Pope has Subjects that submit not to the Laws of the King , but to those of the Pope , which are the Canon-Law , and the Constitutions that come from Rome . But ( some may object ) Would you have the King judge in Spirituals ? I Answer , That if the King ought not to be Judge , it does not follow that the Pope must . The King has his Bishops that may and ought to judge of matters purely Spiritual ; but of nought without being authoriz'd by the King : and there is no need of an Authority out of the Kingdom for this . I will say more , That the Ecclesiastical Government is a part of the Office of a King. For so it was in the Kingdom of Israel . And who would believe that in this Age , and in Spain , where the Inquisition Reigns , King Philip IV. assum'd to himself the Soveraign Power of Churches within his Dominions ? For this purpose he apply'd that excellent passage of Isodore , which is attributed also to the Council of Paris , That the Secular Princes should know , that they ought to give an account of the charge of the Church committed to them by Jesus Christ ; for whether that the Peace or the Discipline receive improvement by believing Princes , or that they are impair'd : He who committed the Church to their Power , will demand an account . O the excellent passage ! O the Holy Lesson ! God give all Christian Kings the Grace so well to learn it , that they may never leave this Charge of the Church which Jesus Christ has committed to them upon the hands of Strangers ; and when they have taken it into their own hands , to acquit themselves worthily , and render a good account . Alas ! Alas ! Have Kings Eyes to see their Rights , and have they no hands to maintain them ? Are they quick-sighted enough to perceive that the Government of the Church is committed to them , and that they are to render an account to God ; and have they not the courage to rescue them from unjust and strange Hands that snatch them away ? Think they to acquit themselves of this great Account , of the Government of the Church of their Kingdoms , by saying , That the Holy Father has discharg'd them of it , when they have in their hands the power to discharge Him from his Usurpations ? In Truth , they will never be in condition to Govern the Church committed to them ; they will never be but Kings by halfs , till they have banisht from their Territories this pretended Spiritual Jurisdiction , which destroys the Civil , and which will draw under its Cognizance all sorts of Causes , there being none , wherein there is not some matter of Conscience , or some kind of Transgression of Gods Commandments , and that by consequence belongs not to the Jurisdiction of the Pope , if He must be own'd the Soveraign Spiritual Judge in France . The Popes themselves inform our Kings of their Right to Govern the Church . Leo IV. writing to Lewis and to Lotharius , did not he own that the Investiture of the Bishop comes from the Emperor , and the Pope has only the Consecration ? Did not He beseech the Emperor to invest a person he had recommended ? and does he not acknowledge , that the Metropolitan dares not Consecrate him , without the Emperors consent ? And Pope John X. in his Epistle to Hereiman of Cologue , about the business of Heldwin of Tongres ; does he not observe , That the old Custom has this force , that none ought to confer a Bishoprick upon any Clerk , save the King , to whom the Scepter has been given of God. The Council held at Thionvil , under Lewis the Debonnair , An. 835. gives us this good Maxim , That the Pope ought to be call'd Pope and Brother , not Father and Pontifex : and that Lewis had more Power in the Government of the Gallicane-Church , than the Bishop of Rome , as Agobard Bishop of Lions has it in his Treatise of the Co●●●●…ison of the Two Governments , related by Bossellus in his Decretals . Gregory Turonensis does furnish us with more than Ten Examples of the right of Investiture belonging to our Kings before the Empire fell into their hands . In the times of Clovis they held the Royal Right of the Investiture of Bishops . They had also a Right which they call'd Regal , which was the Power of enjoying vacant Bishopricks and Prebends , and the moveables of Bishops dying without a Will. And it is very easie to prove , that under the first Line of our Kings , and a long while under the Second , the Kings of France were the Soveraigns as well in Spirituals as in Temporals . And though they had lost their Soveraignty about the end of the Second Line , and under the Third by their negligence , and by the cunning of the Popes , watchful for their advantage ; nevertheless an infinite of Persons , in those times , both of the Clergy and of the Law , took notice of , and Taxed the Usurpations of the Popes upon the Rights of our Kings . Amongst others , Aegydius Romanus , Archbishop of Bourges , in the time of Philip the Fair , this Archbishop , for the Reasons Registred in the Court of Parliament , remonstrates , That the Gallicane-Church has that Right , and that Liberty to provide for its occasions by Synods of the Bishops of the Country , without that the Pope ought to meddle , unless by way of exhortation . Cardinal D'Offat ( Letter 90 to the King ) shews , That the Pope ought not to meddle at all with the Election of t●● French Bishops , and this he proves by the Ordinance of Orleans , An. 1560 , and saith , That since the Popes have reserv'd to themselves the provision of Bishopricks , they have been very ill serv'd . The excellent Archbishop of Paris , Peter de Marca , in his agreement of Empire and the Priesthood , has wisely and boldly Remonstrated ; That since the Pope would hold the same Degree in France , that the Soveraign Sacrificer held in the Synagogue , he ought not to pretend to more Authority in our France , than the Soveraign Sacrificer had in the Kingdom of Israel , where he was the Kings Subject : his Person , his Jurisdiction , the Affairs of the Church , the Order of Ceremonies were within the Kings Jurisdiction : who depos'd the Sacrificer , and set another in his place , out of his pure and full Authority . God be prais'd for that in these later times , where the Throne of iniquity , the Papal See is so much adored , he has rais'd up such brave Assertors of our Christian Liberty , which would bear up again , and for which we want only to shake off the Yoak . What is alledg'd the most specious for the necessity of a Pope to superintend the Christian Kingdom , is , that the Kings need an Arbiter of their Differences , that may be generally respected , and whose Dignity and Sanctity may oblige them to Submission and Veneration . But if this general Arbiter , instead of making Peace amongst Princes , foment their Differences , and embroil their Affairs , to fish in troubl'd Waters , they shall do wisely to let him alone , and yet more wisely to rid themselves of him . There 's no question but that when a general Peace is for the advantage of the Pope , that then he will set himself seriously about it . But it rarely happens otherwise , then that the good of one party shall be disadvantageous to the Pope , and then 't is ill trusting to his Arbitrement . France has more reason to stand upon its guard than any other Nation , for the Court of Rome has always sought its ruin : has favour'd its Enemies , or rais'd them up anew . When the English made War against us , Rome abetted their quarrel , and aided them with Spiritual Weapons . I cannot let pass the ridiculous assistance sent to Henry V. of England , when he levied an Army to go into France : this was a Ship loaden with Consecrated Apples , which were distributed to all who would List themselves for this War : and they listed themselves with a good Will , having scrambl'd for the Apples with Greediness and Devotion , and were well satisfied in Conscience of the Justice of this Expedition by these Apples Apostolical . The Pope employ'd more powerful means against us , when France was weak , and the Spaniard powerful , whom he assisted with all his Forces Spiritual and Temporal . What a strong League did he make to destroy both King and Kingdom ? What Evils did he heap on France ? and after the injury done us , how much praying did he require before he would be appeas'd ? Thomas Campanella speaks thus of this Judge of differences , Who shall carefully read History , shall find that the Popes have made more Wars amongst Christians , than they have quieted . Let France mark what he adds , So far have the Popes been from opposing himself , Hispanis Imperiorum helluonibus , to the Spainiards unsatiable devourers of Empire , that the Pontifical Authority has lent pretences to their Voracity : Witness Navarre and France in the times of Henry III. For this last hundred years , all the Popes ( except Vrban the VIII . ) have favour'd the Spaniard . And what reason can we have to expect better from them , seeing that the greatest part of the Cardinals are born Subjects to Spain , in the Principalities of Milan , of Naples , and of Sicily ; and that the Court of Rome is inclos'd within these Principalities ? Judge what confidence we can have in such Arbiters . France loses plainly both Money and Pains ' sending Ambassadors to these Gentlemen , courting them , and enriching them , when they are assembled for the Election of a Pope . The fear they have of France's Power , may gain some respect , but it is a respect without Friendship ; and when France has gain'd it , I do not see what France has gain'd . They have reason to fear the King , knowing that this Great Prince is sensible of their Usurpations ; and they have no great reason to love his Subjects , because they are no great purchasers of Indulgences . And the less the King cares for them , the more will they fawn upon him ; but we may assure our selves , they employ all their strength , and set to work all their Art and Subtilty to put a stop to his Progress , and to pull down his Greatness . That agreement of the Pope with the Duke of Guise ought never to be forgotten . What rancour did he testifie against the Royal Line that Reigns at this day ? what Pains did he take to disinherit and destroy it ? Into what combustion did he cast the poor Kingdom , that he might have a King of his own Choice , who might abolish the Liberties of the Gallican-Church , and make France a Fief of the Court of Rome . Let us for our experience learn the truth of that Character given by Aeneus Sylvius , who was afterwards Pope Pius II. That there was never any great Slaughter in Christendom , nor any great Calamity happen'd either of Church or State , whereof the Bishops of Rome were not the Authors . Hist . Austria . And as much is said by Machaivel in his History of Florence . And if we consider that the great Evils done by the Pope to Kings , were done under the colour of com-promise ; we shall find that 't is the surest way to decline his kindess , and to have nought to do with him ; and that he always comes better off that affronts him , than he that flatters him . The Marquess after he has wisely consider'd , that the name of Religion is a false pretext laid hold on by the Court of Rome , thereby to encrease their Temporal Power , and raise them Creatures every where , the abuses he would have retrench'd after the example of Charlemaign , and of many more great Kings . But to compass this , it is not adviseable to appear in it barefac'd , for ( says he ) That would be to bring upon us the Clamours and importunity of all the Monks and their followers ; this would be to bring Rome upon our back , which might give us trouble . I confess that no good can be acquir'd without trouble . But I cannot conceive that it would be much trouble to deliver France from the Usurpations and the Exactions of Rome . To forbid that there be in France no more Courts depending on the Pope ; nor Money carried from France to Rome , or any Cause removed thither by Appeal . And that no provision of Benefices be receiv'd from thence . This , in truth , would be to bring Rome on our backs ; but not one Sword would be drawn in the Cause either within the Kingdom or without . Should the Emperor do the same within his Principalities , our King would not stir ; nor would the Emperor any more be concern'd if the King should set back the Jurisdiction of the Pope to beyond the Alps. When King Henry VIII . of England did the same in his Kingdom , what Prince undertook the quarrel against him : How easily would the People accustom themselves to be free from the Papal Exactions : and how vain and idle were the Attempts of the Popes Partisans in England to restore his Authority ? that Prince hack'd and harass'd what he had a mind to in the Ecclesiastick Estate , and the clamours of the Monks , which the Marquess is affraid on , frighted not him , though he treated them coursely . Nor are we at all to fear least the Monks take up Arms , as the Chiefs of the League forc'd them to do ; which would serve only to make them be laught at , and gave a subject to the Painters for those antick and ridiculous Portracts that they have left us . Or if any little broil should be rais'd by some of the Bigots , how soon must it fall before a great King who is never without an Army . Who shall read over all the Book of the Marquiss , shall find that he proposes Reformations in the State far more hand to be effected , than the banishing of the Canon-Law and Papal Jurisdiction out of the Kingdom . For he would perfectly melt down the Justice and Policy , and cast them all anew . He has truly made it appear , that he understands the Malady of the State , and yet his Projects to remedy them cannot be put in execution , without bringing to ruine and despair many active Spirits that live on their Prosessions , which is very dangerous to attempt in a State. Whereas the expulsion of the Canon-Law out of France , and the reduction of all Causes thereon depending to the Civil Magistrate , and of all persons acknowledging the Pope to the Obedience of the King , would not at all be any dangerous Innovation . To discontent the regular Ecclesiasticks that are unactive , as bred up in the shade , and in contemplation , or in idleness , can be no great danger : especially leaving them their Revenues , at least for life . I neither have the wit nor the presumption to give a model of what Orders should be prescrib'd the Church after the Papal Jurisdiction is banisht the Kingdom . And I shall go no farther than to say , that I see no vigour in the Roman Jurisdiction , and their Partisans in France , that may hinder the King from cashiering them absolutely , and making himself Master at home . Even the Excommunications and Interdicts that would follow , would strengthen him , being of no other effect but to provoke the Parliaments , and to animate the People against the Pope . The greatest part of the Clergy would submit to the King , and would cast off all Foreign Domination : and the dissenting Clergy would be inconsiderable , would be disperst , and vanish before the Rays of the Authority Royal. And , I pray , a King of England , could he accomplish this Work , to free himself from the Papal-Yoke , though carried thereunto more by passion than prudence ? And our Great King , so Vigorous , so Powerful , so Wise , shall not he dare to undertake it , for fear of vexing the Pope and the Monks ? Shall he be scar'd with an imaginary Monarchy , that has neither force nor foundation , save in the Opinion of those that fear it , and establish it by their sottish fear ? What is most considerable in this Example , is , That the Pope continues banisht out of England . For though restor'd by Queen Mary , and his Power own'd for the space of five years ; Queen Elizabeth , and the Kings her Successors , found themselves so much at ease in being deliver'd from the Roman-Yoke , and in being acknowledged Supreme , under God , in all Causes , and over all Persons , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil ; that they have maintain'd , and do yet maintain this Authority essential to their Crown . This Authority is no less essential to the Crown of our Great King ; and 't is this that the good Prince , James King of England , represents to all Kings and Princes of Christendom , in the Remonstrance he has made them , touching the Rights of their Crowns . They have not hitherto been so happy to listen to it , but let us hear what he says to them . If you that are the most Powerful , come to consider in earnest with your selves , that well-nigh a third of your People and of your Lands belong to the Church ; will not the Thoughts of so great a loss move you , which withdraws from your Jurisdiction so many Men , and so much of your Lands in such manner , that every where they plant Colonies and Provinces for the Pope ? What Thorns and Thistles suffer you to grow in the Country under your Subjection , so long as so powerful a Faction flourishes and spreads over so much good Soil within your Kingdoms , openly maintaining that they are exempt from your Power , and that they are by no right subject to your Laws , and to your Judgments ? insomuch , that whereas formerly the Clerks desir'd no more but their Tiths , and liv'd thereon content ; at this day the Pope , chief of the Clerks , is not content with less than a third part of your Subjects , and of your Lands . These words of a King , our Neighbour , happily enjoying a Sovereignty independant of the Pope , of which his Ancestor robb'd this Robber an hundred and forty years ago , ought to move in our Kings a virtuous Emulation to recover , and after to maintain the Rights proper to their Crown . And the example of so flourishing a success ought to encourage them to so just and so noble an Undertaking . From this great and principal acquisition , that the King shall be the only Sovereign in his Kingdom , other advantages will arise . These stranger Courts being put down ( that are the Mills whither every one brings , and where the Moulture goes all to Rome , or to their Creatures ) the Money they drain from the Kings Subjects shall stay in France ; and seeing that this employs a great number of Officers , that only do harm to the State ; when this Gate shall be shut , the young Men will seek out other ways to make themselves valued by , and the Arts and Commerce of the Kingdom will be more considerable . We shall likewise save the Treasure , that is spent unprofitably in the Embassies to Rome , and in courting the good Graces of the Cardinals at the Elections of Popes , and in the Reception of Legates and Nuncio's ; by all which France does nought else but prosess and encrease her Slavery , without the return of the least advantage . For what-ever Compliments , what-ever Expence France may make , yet the Catholick King is the Minion of Rome ; and the Subjects of Spain are the Chapmen that but most of their Wares , and that have most blind Devotion for the Holy See. And in truth , seeing that the Politicks of France ( by the Marquess ) and Monfieur Silhon , and before them Cardinal D'Ossat , have testified their little satisfaction with Rome , and publish'd her Cheats , in so far that as we know that Rome does not at all love us ; in like manner Rome well knows , that we care not for Her : and I cannot understand to what end serve all our Civilities to the Court of Rome , but to puff them up the more , and provoke the Gentlemen to laughter , who without doubt receive a wonderful pleasure in seeing their professed Enemies come to kiss their feet . 'T is true , that so long as France suffers Rome to dispose of many Benefices , we must always have occasion to deal with them ; and as the Pope , to Preserve his Credit , amuses the Princes with com-promises and treaties which he draws out at length , deporting himself as the Judge of Differences , whereas he creates more than he decides . So very often Princes contribute to his Inclination by their delays , and in setting before his Council-board Affairs that they have no intention should be concluded . And whatever their Inclination be at the bottom , he is courted and caress'd as the Arbiter , which pleases him extremely . And why should it not please him to have at his Court the Ambassadors of the Empire , of France , of Spain , of Poland , of Portugal , and other Princes that bring him Authority by their difference , and bring gain to his Court and his Citizens , by their Liberalities , and by their Expences , suitable to the Dignity of their Masters ? The great Men and the Sages of Council to His Majesty may , when they please , consider what good comes to our Kings , by their keeping the Pope in this humour , of his being their Judge , and in letting him enjoy his pretended Rights in France . And whether it is not better , and a shorter way , for France to do its own business without him , and to take from him what does not at all belong to him in our Kingdom , that we may have no more to do with him . The King has been pleas'd to declare , That he desir'd to re-unite his Subjects in their Religion . This so Christian and Royal Design cannot be executed , so long as the Pope shall have any Power in France ; for this Re-union cannot be made , unless the Parties mutually yield some matters either in the Doctrine or in the Discipline ; 't is certain that the Pope will never consent , at least not to be own'd the Vicar of Jesus Christ , that has all the Power which Jesus Christ had upon Earth ; and that on the other hand , the Protestants who have quite another Opinion of him , and such an one as all know ( though they make it not an Article of their Faith ) they can never submit to his Authority . But if that France were not govern'd in Spirituals , save by the King and his Bishops , an half of the way to this great Work were already over ; it being most certain , that most of the Points in difference are not maintain'd by the Theologians , vow'd to the Popes Service , farther than as they serve his Interests . REFLECTIONS UPON THE Fifth Chapter OF THE Politicks of France , Which Treats of the HUGUENOTS . I Have Treated my Lord , the Marquess of C. with all the Respect that was possible for me in my Reflections upon his Chapter of the Clergy . I could not do more to comply with him and serve him , than by approving his Judgment , and confirming it with Authorities , adding only what he durst not venture , and ( may be ) had a mind to say . Upon his Chapter of the Huguenots I shall keep my self within the same Respect . But I would hope from his Ingenuity , that after I have taken some pains in commending and defending the judgment he has made on the Roman Clergy , he in recompence would give me the liberty to oppose that which he has given , upon those he calls Huguenots , and to complain of the Treatment he would have dealt to them . But because I take great delight in according with him as far as is possible , I embrace the advice he gives at the entrance , That a King cannot have a more noble Object of his care , than to preserve in his States the Religion he has receiv'd from his Ancestors . For though this Proposition be not universally true , I will understand it in his Senle , supposing that he means the True Christian Religion . And 't is that His Majesty he receiv'd of His Ancestors ; the which I presume he will not limit to two or three Descents of his next Predecessors ; but as he has drawn from three Stocks the lawful Succession of our last Kings , and affirms , That they are Branches sprung from the same root , he cannot take it ill that we go back to the First and Second Race , to find the Religion that His Majesty has receiv'd of his Ancestors . Therefore as the Noble Marquess in his Second Chapter , speaking of the pretended Exemptions of the Clergy , appeals for that matter to the old Kings and Emperors , who own'd no such thing , and says , That the Clergy cannot take it amiss if His Majesty reduce things to their Primitive state . In like manner the Marquess cannot take it amiss , that Religion be reduc'd to its Primitive state , at least to the state it was left in at the time when our Kings were Emperors . Now I have shew'd in the foregoing Chapter , that the Emperor Charlemaign , one of His Majesties Ancestors , Convok'd a Synod , in which the Worship of Images was condemned , and that he himself made a Book against the Second Council of Nice , and against Images , which we have preserv'd to this day ; and that under Lewis the Mild , his Son , another Synod was held at Paris against Images , all the Acts of which we have entire . This Doctrine is a principal Point of the Religion that our Kings receiv'd from their Ancestors , and which we profess . And as much may be said in point of the Holy Sacrament , of which so much noise is made at this day , that we willingly refer our selves to what was believ'd in the times of His Majesties Ancestors . I should stray from my Subject , should I enter upon Controversie ; the Marquess obliges me to stand upon another Guard , employing his Eloquence in treating us as Rebels and Enemies of the State. I am far from justifying the evil Actions of our Party . But since we are to deal with Men of such a spirit , that display the Evil and suppress the Good , that insult over us for Actions forc'd by the despair of a few , and protested against by the greater Party ; and that will not acknowledge the signal Services we have done for the Crown , which ought never to have been forgotten , so long as the Race of Henry the Great shall Sit upon the Throne . I think my self oblig'd to represent truly what is most considerable in their condition , and in their actions since the last return of the Purity of the Gospel into France . I say the last return , because that it has been , and has flourisht there two or three hundred years before , and the Professors , remain'd there skulking , and yet in great numbers , after long and cruel Persecutions . For we dissemble not , but own that this Holy Doctrine came to us , and was planted by the remains of those poor Valdenses and Albigenses , the destruction of whom is rank'd by the noble Marquess , amongst the good Works of the first Rates . The Character that Reinerius , their cruel Inquisitor , gave them , is very remarkable , and may satisfie those who ask , where was our Religion before Luther , c. 4. Contra Valdenses . This , says he , of all Sects , is the most pernicious , for three Reasons . First , because of its long duration , for some say , that it has continu'd since the time of Pope Sylvester ; others hold , that it began even in the Apostles time . Secondly , because of all Sects , this is the most general , there scarce being any Country where this Sect has not taken root . In the Third place , by reason that all contrary to other Sects that become abominable , by the enormity of their Blasphemies against God , these People seem very Godly , for they live justly before Men have a sound belief in all things , and of God , and of all the Articles contain'd in the Apostles Creed : only this , They Blaspheme against Rome . An admirable Testimony from the Pen of a Mortal Enemy , that deserves to be Writ in Letters of Gold. Let us joyn hereunto that of good King Lewis XII . the Father of the People ; He was much importun'd by those of the Clergy , who pray'd him to root out the Inhabitants of the Cabrieres , and of Merindol in Provence , that were of this Profession , and some remainders of the Albigenses . But this just King , afore he would grant that bloody Request , would see their Confession of Faith , which having read , He swore they were better Christians than he and his People , and preserv'd them from the rage of their Enemies . But these Enemies obtain'd what they desir'd of King Francis the First , and made an horrible slaughter of those poor Christians . If these Albigenses be Hereticks , because they Blaspheme against Rome , Is not the Marquess one , and all the Men of Politicks in France , who declaim so openly , and so generously against the Pope's Usurpations , that makes of Religion a pretence thereby to invade the Rights of the King , and make himself Universal Monarch of all the World ? These Gentlemen would abate much of the hatred they bear us ; would they be pleas'd to consider that the Pope and Roman Clergy hate us , for a Cause that is common to us both . For it is not upon the account of any Controversies about the Holy Sacrament , the Invocation of Saints , and the Prayers for the Dead ; but it is because we oppose boldly the Usurpations of Rome ; it is because we Blaspheme against Rome , as the Albigenses in Reinerius's days , That we are call'd ( as he calls us ) A pernicious Sect. This is the great Heresie for which we have been made Objects of the Publick hatred , and for which the Devotion of the People is made to consist in a bloody Zeal to burn us , and Massacre us . In the Year 1520. the Light of the Gospel shin'd throughout all the parts of France . And the Queen of Navarre , Sister of King Francis I. who was enlighten'd therewith , was a great Rampire against the fury of the Roman Clergy , that labour'd to extinguish this Holy Light by Persecution : However , she could not hinder , but that much cruelty was exercised . But after her decease the Persecution grew hot again , and continued during the Reign of Francis I. and Henry II. For the space of Forty years , those that were converted , maintain'd their Holy Profession , by a constancy in their Sufferings , in imitation of the Christians of the Primitive Church . Notwithstanding this Vigor , many of the Princes , and of the best Families of France , as the Princes of the Blood of the House of Bourbon , embrac'd the Reform'd Religion . Under the Reign of Francis II. the Princes of the Blood , debarr'd of their Rights by those of the House of Guise , the Queens Uncles , form'd the design at Ambois , to banish those from the King's Person , that held them at distance . This attempt failing , was call'd a Crime of High Treason , and charg'd on them of the Reform'd Religion , though Renaudy the chief of the Plot , was a Roman Catholick , and this Party was compos'd of Noblemen and Gentry of both the Perswasions . Whoso understands the Priviledges of the Princes of the Blood in France , will never accuse these Undertakers of the Rebellion . Thuanus testifies in their Favour , Hist . l. 24. That not one of them was prov'd to have attempted against the King , or against the Queen , but only against Strangers that Govern'd all at Court in a Tyrannical way : For then the House of Guise was still lookt upon as a Stranger in France . Francis II. being dead , his Successor Charles IX . being a Minor , the Princes of the Blood had more Right than afore to be admitted to the management of Publick Affairs , at least joyntly with the Queen-Mother . But when they saw themselves excluded , and their Persons in danger , they Levy'd Forces for their Preservation . When the King came of Age , the Princes seeing Him much incens'd against them , and that He was of a dangerous and implacable Nature , they retir'd , and stood upon their Guard. The several Affronts they receiv'd , and the frequent Massacres , occasion'd two or three little Wars . To rid himself of them all at one blow , the King set his Sister for a bait , to draw in and to destroy the whole Party of the Princes , giving her in Marriage to the Prince of Navarre , who was afterwards our Henry the Great . He and his Cousin Germain the Prince of Conde were imprison'd , and the Principals of their Party slain in their Beds , having Danc'd at a Ball the Evening before . Never were Dancers at such a Wedding . Pope Gregory XII . had a hand in this execrable Action , his Predecessor Pius V. refused to consent to this Marriage , because ( said he ) the Prince of Navarre is an Heretick . But when the Cardinal of Lorrain told his Successor Gregory XII . that this Marriage was a trap to catch the Hereticks , he then dispatcht the Dispensation , and encourag'd the Design . The Prince of Navarre having sav'd himself at Rochel , was immediately assisted by a great Party that had escap'd the Massacre , and the War broke out afresh . Thereupon was form'd that Faction of the League , to destroy the Princes of the Blood , under the colour of Religion , and particularly , to destroy the King Henry III. as appear'd afterwards . During these long Troubles , what refuge found the King of Navarre , whom God reserv'd for the Crown of France , but amongst these of the Reform'd Religion ? These were they that aided , that defended , and even nourisht him in his long and cruel Adversities . And after , in the end , when the League had pull'd off the Mask , and had driven the King from Paris , and besieg'd him at Tours , came not they to his Relief under their brave Chieftain , and did they not deliver him from the utmost danger , though he had sent his Armies against them , to extirpate them ? I would gladly ask the Noble Marquess , Where were then the honest French ? and where were the Rebels ? Would he find the honest French amongst the fiery Zealots and Bigots of the League , Who have shed so much Blood to beat down this dangerous Sect , as he is pleas'd to brand us ? With your good leave , Noble Marquess , which of the two is this dangerous Sect , that which teaches that the Persons of Kings are inviolable , and that exposes their Lives to defend those Kings that had persecuted them ; or that which holds , That a King Excommunicated by the Pope , may be justly kill'd by any body ; and which out of zeal for Religion , plunge their Bloody Hands into the Bowels of their Soveraign , as St. Jacob Clement did , and as John Castrel and Peter Bar●iere attempted , and as Ravaillac perform'd ? Where is the Huguenot that ever offer'd any thing of this Nature , during all the Persecutions of their Party ? Or where is the Minister that ever broacht such Doctrine to his Flock , to kill their King , which your Spiritual Fathers have so often done ? I would also ask the Marquess , Where he finds that term of near fourscorce years spent in quelling this dengerous Sect , which is the title he is pleased to give us ? Would he take in to these 80 years , the 38 after the death of Francis II. till the Peace of Amiens , in which time the Reformed Party were the constant , and the only support of the Great Henry for near 30 years ? Will he venture to say , That those Arms which defended the hope of after Ages , and the fortune of France , were unjust ? Let him also say if he please , Whether by the zeal that has been to reduce the Hereticks to their duty , he means that Butchery of the St. Bartholomews , and the Massacres in every Town of France , at that time and before , which are reductions of a strange nature . And because he may Object , That their defence of the Princes of the Blood was only a pretence for the Huguenots taking up Arms , and their unjust resistance against their Sovereign . It will suffice to answer , That their Arms were necessary for the Preservation of that Great Prince , whom God reserv'd for the blessing of France ; and that when He came to the Crown , they were judg'd worthy of a Reward . I would beseech also all indifferent persons to consider them simply as men , that are neither Angels nor Devils , and to tell us , if they think it strange that men , the Relicks of Fires and Slaughters ( which were the only arguments employ'd for their Conversion for so many years ) take the course at length that Nature teaches them , to defend themselves against force with force . This to take it at the worst , is all the Rebellion can be objected against them in all that past Age , till the quiet settlement of Henry the Great . But the good Providence of God has well clear'd them from the necessity of that excuse , having set them out an Employment so just , and so fortunate for their Arms , that all who love , and who shall for future Ages love the Prosperity of France , and the Greatness of the Royal Family , will have perpetual reason to bless the timely succour of this Party , and to praise God , who rais'd them for the everlasting good of the Kingdom . Let us come to their condition , after that Henry the Great was establish'd on His Throne . The King being turn'd Roman Catholick , and seeing his Party of the Reformed Religion discontent , and in trouble , as expos'd afresh to what they had afore tried , gave them Places of Security for about twenty years . This was the Ground-work of all their Miseries , and I am much inclin'd to believe that this was procur'd for them by those who projected their ruine . For their Enemies might well think , that a King that understands his Interest , would not long sufler in the heart of his Kingdom places assign'd for Protection , against Himself in effect , and to make resistance , in case he kept not all his promises . That these Places would be retreats for all discontented Persons , and Incendiaries that would trouble the State. That Strangers seeing in France a Party strengthen'd with Garisons , and holding themselves in perpetual defiance , would never leave bidding them to cock up , and fomenting their discontents . That this thorn in the foot of France would always hinder it from advancing ; and after all , that this would be a kind of dangerous Discipline in a State ; to accustom Subjects to represent their Grievances with Sword in Hand . On the other hand , they might well fore-see , that the Reform'd being seiz'd of these places , would not quit them at the end of the term assign'd , imagining that the enjoyment of their Religion , of their Goods , and of their Lives , depended all on their keeping of these Places ; and that by their refusal , they would oblige the King to win them by force ; which would make them Criminals , odious , and objects of the Justice and Vegeance of an incens'd Master . And even so it happen'd . For their term for holding these places being expir'd , the King demands them again , and having at their instant request prolong'd their term for three or four years , at length wisely resolv'd to force them ; this gave occasion for the Assembly of Rochel , where most imprudently , and contrary to their duty to God and the King , they resolv'd to hold the Places by force ; a resolution of despair ill-grounded . For though the King shew'd himself favourable to his Subjects of the Religion , after he had taken these Places by his Arms , he would have been yet more favourable to them , had they render'd the Places humbly and peaceably at his demand . When the Assembly of Rochel began , was held the National Synod of Alaix , in which the famous Du Moulin was President . In that Country where many of these Places of Security were , he apply'd himself seriously to consider the posture of the Affairs of his Party , to sound their Inclinations , and to give them good counsel . And he found that the greatest and the best part was dispos'd to render their Places to the King , and did not at all approve of the proceedings of the Assembly of Rochel , of which matter he thought himself oblig'd to inform that Assembly ; and having return'd home , he writ them an excellent Letter , a Copy whereof I have procur'd , which is as follows : SIRS , I Write not to you , to pour my Sorrows into your Bosoms , or entertain you with my partcular Afflictions . I need no Consolation on that account , thinking my self greatly Honour'd , that in the publick Affliction of the Church , it pleases God to set me the foremost . I should account my self very happy , if all the Storm might fall on my Head. So that I might be the only Sufferer , and the Church of God continue in Peace and Prosperity . One Care more pressing , has mov'd me to write to you , and has forc'd Nature , which was ever averse from medling with Publick Affairs , and acting beyond my Calling . For seeing the Church generally in eminent danger , and upon the brink of a Precipice , it was impossible for me to hold from speaking . Nor can I be silent in this urgent necessity , without making my self guilty of insensibility , and of cruelty towards the Church of God. And , I hope , in speaking my Thoughts about Publick Affairs , my Domestick Affliction will deliver me from jealousie in your Opinion . And if I be not believ'd , at least I may be excus'd . I confess indeed , it does not become me to give Counsel to an Assembly of Persons , chosen out of all the Kingdom , to bear the weight of Publick Affairs in a time so full of difficulty ; but I think it for your advantage to be inform'd rightly what is the Opinion , and what the Disposition of our Churches , from persons that have a particular knowledge of them . The question then being , whether you ought to break up your Assembly , in Obedience to His Majesty , or continue to hold together , in order to provide for the Affairs of the Churches ; I am bound to tell you , that it is the general desire of our Churches , that it might please God we may continue in peace , by obeying His Majesty . And that seeing the King resolv'd to make himself obey'd by force of Arms , they assure themselves , that you will to your power endeavour to avoid this Tempest , and rather yield to necessity , than engage them in a War that will most certainly ruin the greatest part of our Churches , and will plunge us in troubles , whereof we well see the beginning , but know not at all the end . By obeying the King , you will take away their pretence , who incense his Majesty to persecute us . And if we are to be persecuted , all they who fear God , desire that this may be for the Profession of the Gospel , and that our persecution may truly be the Cross of Christ . In a word , Sirs , I can assure you , that the greatest and the best part of our Churches desire your Assembly may break up , if it can be done with safety to your Persons : and even many of the Roman Church , love that Publick Peace are continually about us , praying and exhorting us , that we may not , by throwing our selves down the Precipice , involve them in our ruin . On this occasion I need not represent to you the general consternation of our poor Flocks , who cast their Eyes upon you as Persons that may procure their quiet ; and by yielding to necessity , may divert that storm so ready to break upon their heads . Many already have forsaken the Conntry , many have quitted their Religion , from whence you may judge what a distraction there will be , should these troubles go on farther . Nor need I more recommend to you , to have a tender care for the preservation of our poor Churches , knowing that you will rather chuse Death , than draw upon you the reproach , that you have hasten'd on the persecution of the Church , and destroy'd that which the zeal of our Fathers had planted , and brought this State into confusion . I am not ignorant that many Reasons are alledg'd to perswade you to hold on your Assembly . As that the King has permitted it ; but for this permission you have not any Warrant , nor any Declaration in Writing ; without which , all Promises are but Words in the Air. For Kings believe they have Power to forbid what they have permitted , and to revoke what they have offer'd , when they judge it expedient for the good of their Affairs . And there is none of you that having sent his Servant any whither , or given him leave to go , does not think you have power to call him back again . Above all , Sovereign Princes keep not willingly their Promises , when they have been extorted from th●m . There are also represented to you many Grievances and Controventions to the Kings Edicts ; which Complaints to our great sorrow , are but too true : yet , without alledging that we our selves have given the occasion of many of these Evils ; the difficulty lies not in representing our Grievances , but in finding redress . Consider then , whether the continuance of your Assembly may heal these Maladies , whether your Session may put our Churches under shelter , provide necessaries for a War where the Parties are so unequal , Levy Forces and make a Fond for Payment ; if all the good your Session is capable to produce , shall be equivalent to the loss of so many Churches that lye naked , and expos'd to the wrath of their Enemies ; whether when they are beaten down , you can raise them again ; whether in the manifest division that is amongst us , you have the power to bring together all the scatter'd parts of this divided Body , which were it well united , would yet be too weak to maintain it self on the Defensive . Pardon me , Sirs , if I tell you , that you will not find all those of our Religion dispos'd to obey your Resolutions ; and that the fire being kindl'd all about you , you will remain feeble Spectators of the ruin that you have made to tumble upon your heads . Besides , you cannot be ignorant that many amongst us , of the best quality , and most capable to defend us , condemn openly your Actions , imagining and expressing that to suffer for this Cause , is not to suffer for the Cause of God. These making no kind of resistance , and opening the Gates of their places , and joyning their Arms to those of the King , you may easily gather what the loss will be , and what a weakning of your Party . How many persons of our Nobility will forsake you , some by Treachery , others through weakness ? Even they that in an Assembly are the most vehement , and that to appear zealous , are altogether for violent courses , are most commonly those that revolt , and that betray their Brethren . They hurry our poor Churches into the greatest danger , and there leave them , and run away after that they have set the House on fire . If a Fight , or the Siege of a Town should happen , whatever might be the event of the Fight or Siege , it would prove a difficult thing to contain the People animated against us , and to hinder them from falling upon our Churches , that have neither Defence or Retreat . And whatever Orders the Magistrates of the contrary Religion should give , it will be impossible for them to take effect . I might also represent to you many Reasons arising from the State of our Churches , both within and out of the Kingdom , to let you see that this Commotion is altogether ill-tim'd ▪ , and that it is to sail against Wind and Tide . But you are wise enough to see and consider the posture of our Neighbours , and from whence you may hope for succor , and whether amongst you the Virtue and the good Agreement , and the Quality of your Chiefs is augmented or diminish'd . Certainly this is not the time when the troubling of that Pool will bring us a Cure. And it is plain , that if any thing can help us amidst so much weakness , it must be the zeal of Religon , the which , in our Fathers time , did support us , when we had less Strength and more Virtue . But in this cause you will find that Zeal very cool , because the most part of our People believes that this Evil might have been prevented , without making a breach in the Conscience . Assure your selves , there will always be Divisions amongst us , when we shall stir upon civil accounts , and not directly for the Cause of the Gospel . Against all this , 't is Objected , That our Enemies have resolv'd our ruin . That they undermine us by little and little , and that we had better begin presently , than attend longer . 'T is very true , he must want common Sense , that doubts of their ill-will Mean time , when I reflect on our several Losses , as that of Letoure , of Privas , and of Bearn ; I find that our selves have contributed thereto : and we are not at all to wonder if our Enemies are not much in pain to set us right , and if they joyn with us to undo us . But herein it does not follow , that we should throw the Helve after the Hatchet , and set fire to our own House , because others are resolv'd to burn it , or undertake to remedy particular Evils by means weak for that end , but strong and effectual for the general ruin . God , who so often has diverted the Counsels taken for our destruction , has not lost his Power , neither has he chang'd his Will. We shall find that He is always the same , if we have the Grace to wait His assistance , and do not cast our selves headlong , through our impatience , and dash upon impossibilities . Take this for certain , that though our Enemies seek our ruin , they will never attempt it openly , and will lay hold on some other pretence , more plausible than that of Religion , which we never ought to give them . If we contain our selves in the Obedience that Subjects owe to their Soveraign , we shall see that whilst our Enemies hope in vain , that we shall make our selves Criminals by some Disobedience . God will cut them out some other work , and furnish us with occasious to testifie to his Majesty , that we are a Body profitable to his State , and thereby put him in mind of the signal Services our Churches have paid to the late King of Glorious Memory . But if we are so unfortunate , that whilst we keep to our Duty , the Calamnies of our Enemies prevail ; at the least , we shall have this satisfaction , that we have been just on our side , and that we have testified , that we love the peace of the State. Notwithstanding all this , Sirs , you can , and you ought to give order for the security of your Persons . For His Majesty and His Council having said often , That if you will separate , He will leave to our Churches the enjoyment of Peace , and of the benefit of his Edicts ; it is not reasonable that your separation should be made with danger to your Persons . And when you shall require that you may separate with safety , I make no doubt but you will easily obtain your desires , provided that you insist upon what is possible , and such things as the misery of the Times , and the present necessity may admit . It remains , that whilst you are together , you advise what ought to be done , in case you may be opprest , notwithstanding your separation . It concerns your Prudence to give order , and is not my part to suggest . If in proposing these things to you , I have slipt beyond the bounds of discretion , impute it , if you please , to my zeal for the good and the preservation of the Church . And if this my advice be rejected , as unworthy your consideration , I shall have this comfort , that I have discharg'd my Conscience , and retiring into a strange Country , I shall there finish the few days that remain for me to live , lamenting the ruin of the Church , and the destruction of the Temple ; for the building of which , I have labour'd with more Courage and Fidelity , than with Success . The Lord turn his Wrath from us , guide your Assembly , and preserve your Persons . I am , &c. When this Letter was read in the Assembly , which did not at all approve it , some arose immediately , went from the Assembly , and never return'd more ; And all found in the end , that the Advertisements of this Holy Person were Prophesies . It appears then , that notwithstanding the great Temptations of Fear and Despair , that mov'd this Assembly to resist the King , their resistance was disavow'd by the best and the greatest Party of the Reform'd Churches of France , and that they were exhorted to obey the King by their Divines , who , in matters of Conscience , are the representative Body of the Church , when they are Solemnly Assembl'd . Now this was the Sense of the National Synod , of which this eminent Person came from being the President . 'T is then wrongfully that the Noble Marquess taxes all our Party with Rebellion , when as our Theologians declar'd themselves so strongly against it ; the most of those that held these Places of Security , open'd their Gates to the King ; and more than three Fourths of his Subjects of the Reform'd Religion kept in their Obedience . I cannot omit , that in the greatest heat of those who resisted , there yet remained many glances of Loyaly and Love for their King. I shall observe two : At the Siege of Montaubon , the most obstinately defended of all the other Sieges , the King and his Court passed before the Walls , from whence they were shooting most furiously : but when the Besieged beheld his Majesty , they left off shooting , and cry'd out with a great force , Long live the King. The instance of Rochel is more remarkable , and it is very memorable . The Rochellers besieg'd , implored the assistance of England , which was offer'd them ; but the Duke of Buckingham came late , so that the Rochellers after they had eaten the Horses , were now eating their Saddles . In this great extremity the Duke told their Deputies , that if they would deliver the Town to the King of England , they should be assisted effectually . The Deputies refus'd , and the Rochellers resolv'd to undergo all the rigours that their King , provok'd , would exercise upon them , rather than deliver the Town to a stranger . This just King had notice thereof , and treated them the more mildly at the Surrender , overcoming , like a Christian , evil with good . The Noble Marquess does the quite contrary , for he studies to overcome good with evil ; displaying our Faults , with all the aggravation , and concealing our Services . He says , That the spirit of the Huguenots is always ready for revolts , for Confusion and Anarchy . That there will be more than an hundred thousand men of the Kings Enemies in the bowels of his Kingdom , so long as there shall be Huguenots in France ; and that perhaps they wait only an occasion to rise up in Arms. He pretends even to know their hearts , saying , That they have in their hearts the same hatred they had ; which are words flung out with more animosity than reason . For 't is but ill Logick , that they are all Rebels , because about a six part of their number took up Arms , in their defence , to keep some Places of safety ; and that because they have sin'd they never have repented . If all they who have been engag'd in the Troubles of the State , within these last forty years , are to be thought the Kings Enemies for ever ; His Majesty would find few Persons in his Kingdom whom he might trust ; and now forty years are past since the War for those Places of safety , was ended . When the Body is in a Fever , the good humors are stir'd as well as the bad , and all settle again when the Disease is over . The same is in the Body of a State ; it is subject to hot fits that enflame both good and bad ; but all grow cool and quiet in time , by the wisdom of the Sovereign , and by the repentance of those that are honest good men . To upbraid them as Rebells and Enemies , that took up Arms against their duty , and laid them down again forty years ago ; this is to violate the Laws of Amnesty , without which no State could subsist . Kings being the Lieutenants of God , ought to deal with their Subjects as God does with his . He forgives and forgets offences ; and makes them faithful that were disobedient , through his Benefits . The Protestants of Languedoc stay'd not for the Kings Benefits , till they testifi'd their Fidelity , and their Oblivion of what they had suffer'd in the reduction of the Places that they had held , than when their wounds were yet bleeding . This was when the Duke of Montmorency in Longuedoc , where he was Governor , made a Party against the King , hoping to find the Protestants , who are in great numbers in that Province , ready for an Insurrection from the resentment of their late Sufferings . But he found the quite contrary ; for they all joyn'd as one man with the Kings Forces , and did him excellent Service in a battel where the Duke was defeated and taken , and a Bishop with him . The old Marshall De la Force , who had scap'd the Massacre of St. Barth olomew , by hiding himself under the Carkasses of his Brothers , whose Throats were cut , was one of the Principal Commanders in this Action . That Marquess confesses , That in the Wars at Paris , they put themselves in Arms , and with great respect protested , that they were at the Kings Service ; and their Actions would have justify'd their Protestations , if His Majesty had had occasion for their Service . I will not loose time and pains in making Reflections upon the fourteen ways he proposes to torment us , and make us weary of our Religion , of our Country , and our Lives . Ways enough are found out , without his proposing . And now , because the King , of late years , has had much to do with the Court of Rome , it has been a part of the Policy of France , whilst they affront the Pope , at the same time to treat us with some extraordinary Severity , to prevent the suspicion of Heresie . We humble our selves under the powerfull hand of God , and under that of our Sovereign ; confessing that we are justly chastis'd for our sins . For the rest , we know in whom we have trusted , and shelter our selves under the Hand that strikes us ; assuring our selves , that it will protect us , and that we shall find Jesus Christ our Redeemer , and his Spirit our Comforter , both in this Life and in that which is to come . As the Marquess is very exact in giving Instructions to ruine us , he does the same towards the end of his Book for England ; counting it a Nation that is good for nothing but to be ruin'd . We cannot take the advantage of these Instructions given against us , to defend our selves against them , for we are a Body meerly passive , expos'd , and submitted to all that God and the King will do with us . But for the English , when he has disoblig'd them by the most odious Character that his Malice could furnish his Eloquence withall ; He obliges them , in publishing all those ways that must be taken to destroy them ; for it is likely , that being told of them , they will look to themselves . Mean time , his Readers will say of him , that they who tell aforehand of their cunning , are not very cunning . Because that the noble Marquess terms us Rebels and Enemies of the State , after the humble confession of our Faults , which I have neither cloak'd nor dissembl'd ; I will take the boldness to compare them with those of some of the Gentlemen of the Roman Clergy , especially of the Jesuits and their Disciples : and that they that are not pre-possest with passion may judge , whether to them rather , or to us , belongs the title , Of Enemies of the State , Let us consider the Actions and the Doctrine of the one and the other , For the Actions , the horrible attempts against the Sacred Persons of our Kings , by Ecclesiasticks and Scholars of the Jesuits , and all the Enormities of the League , to destroy our Kings , our Laws , and our Monarchy , and to transfer it to a stranger ; carry away without dispute the prize of Villany , from those who being possest with a fear ill-grounded , have with Arms defended the Places that were lent to them by Edict , for the security of their Religion , of their Goods , and of their Lives . Add hereto , that they had their hearts big with the sense of their incomparable Service to the Crown , and believ'd they well deserv'd what these endeavour'd to keep . And as for the Doctrine , these never read Lectures of Rebellion and Parricide . And the resistance some of the Party made against the King , was condemn'd by their Divines , whose writings are full of Lessons of Obedience , and of Fidelity to their Sovereigns . Whereas those of the Jesuits , and their Disciples , teach the people to cast off and kill their King , so often as it may please the Pope to Excommucate him . France has felt the Effects of this Doctrine during the long Wars of the League ; and it was the Books and the Sermons that made the Sword be drawn , and that sharpen'd the Daggers for the Murder of our Kings , whilst the Protestants expos'd their Lives for their Preservation . Now I am content to let pass what is past , provided the same may be done to us . Let us fix upon the present . Whom ought you to esteem the Enemies of the State , those who subject the Crown of our Kings absolutely to the Papal Mitre , and who acknowledge another Sovereign than the King ; or they who own him their only Sovereign , and maintain that his Crown depends not save on God alone ? What , in Conscience , is the true ground of the great hatred that is born us ? is it not for that , if we are to be believ'd , there would not in France be any French-man that is not the Kings Subject , Causes Beneficial and Matrimonial would not be carried to Rome , nor the Kingdom be Tributary under the shadow of Annates , and the like Impositions . And on this Subject , the Testimony of Cardinal Perron for us , in his Harangue to the Third State , is very considerable ; whe● he says , The Doctrine of the Deposition of Kings , by the Pope , has been held in France until Calvin . Whereby he tacitely acknowledges , That our Kings had been ill serv'd before ; and that those he calls Hereticks having brought to light the Holy Scripture , have made the Right of Kings be known , which had been kept supprest . Shall they be said Friends of the State , who owning themselves Subjects of a Stranger Soveraign , dare endeavour to make themselves Masters of all the Temporal Jurisdiction ? of which the Marquess complains loudly , and with good cause ; and of the great resistance they have made to maintain themselves in an Usurpation so unreasonable . In this kind , those of the Church of the Reform'd Religion could never be accus'd , in the Towns where we have had some Power . Our Religion is hated , because it combats the Pride , the Avarice , and the Usur pations of the Court of Rome , and their Substitutes in the Kingdom ; and because we have shewn to the World that sordid Bank of spiritual Graces they have planted in the Church , and how they have drawn to themselves a Third of the Lands of France , for fear of Purgatory , from silly People , mop'd with a blind Devotion , and from Robbers and Extortioners , who have thought to make Peace with God by letting these share in the booty . 'T is an advice very suitable to the Politicks of France , to examine well the Controversies that are most gainful to the Clergy , as this of Purgatory , concerning which an old Poet said the Truth , in his way of Drollery . But if it be so , That no more Souls shall go To old Purgatory , Then the Pope will gain nought by the Story . It would be wisely done to examine what necessity there is for so many Begging-Fryers , that suck out the Blood and Marrow of devout People ; and for so many Markets of Pardons in honour of a number of Saints of a new Edition ; and for what design are made so many Controversies . And whether it would not be a great Treasure for the Kings Subjects to Teach them to work out their Salvation , and put their Consciences in quiet at a cheaper rate . God , justly provok'd , by the great Sins of France , gives us not yet the Grace of that Gospel-Truth , St. John , Ch. 8. Know the Truth , and the Truth will set you free . And though it shines out so clear , to let us see the Usurpation of the Popes upon the Temporals of the King , and upon the Spirituals of the Church ; yet see we not clearly enough to discover all the mystery of Iniquity , and to resolve to shake off the Yoak . For this great design , no other War need be made by the Pope , but only take from him all Jurisdiction in France , all Annates , and all evocation of Causes to Rome . This would hardly produce any other stirrs , but the complaints and murmuring of them that are loosers . And the condition , truly Royal , that the King at present is in , will sufficiently secure Him from Insurrections at home , and Invasions from abroad . Or should any happen , behold , more than an hundred thousand Huguenots , that the Noble Marquess has sound him , in the heart of his State , whom he is pleas'd to call His Enemies , but who on all occasions , and on this especially would do His Majesty a hearty and faithful Service . The two main Interests of France , being to weaken the House of Austria , the Princes of which enclose him on both sides ; and to throw off the yoake of Rome , which holds a Monarchy within the French Monarchy ; 't is easie to judge that amongst the Kings Subjects , the Protestants are absolutely the most proper to serve him on both these occasions . I know that amongst the Roman Catholicks , as well Ecclesiasticks as Seculars , there are excellent Instruments to serve the King in both these Interests . But there is need of great caution to well assure him , by reason of the multitude of Jesuits Scholars , with whom these Fathers have Industriously fill'd all Professions of the State and Church ; and it is for no other end that they have so many Colledges . They who have been too good Scholars of these Masters , are contrary to both these Interests , being so great Catholicks , that they espouse the Interest of the Catholick King , to advance that of his Holiness . But to find amongst the Protestants trusty Instruments for both these accounts , he need not try them ; they are fitted and form'd , by their Education , for these two Uses , so necessary to France . The Marquess assures His Majesty , with good reason of the friendship of the Protestant Princes of Germany , which they would never testifie so freely , as in serving him to ruin the Power of the Pope , who savours that of the House of Austria . For thereby they would kill two Birds with one Stone . Not to mention our other Neighbours , who have broken with Rome , and being disquieted by its secret practises , will be ready to contribute to its destruction . Who shall well consider the Scheme of the Affairs of Christendem , shall judge , that all things invite His Majesty to shut out the Jurisdiction of Rome beyond the Mountains ; Right , Honour , Profit , Liberty , Facility , his Duty to his Crown , to his Subjects , and to his Royal Posterity ; and that many Aids smile upon him , both within , and out of his Kingdom , for so fair and so just an Enterprize . This is the warm desire of the honest French-men . And none there are who better deserve that Title , than they , who , with the most Indignation , resent that their Kings should kiss the Feet of that Prelate , who ought of Right to kiss their Feet , for having receiv'd his Principalities from Kings of France ; and who , in recompence of their good Deeds , have plotted , and plot continually their ruin . When the King shall have deliver'd Himself and his People , from this strange yoak , he will find the enmity amongst his Subjects , for matter of Religon , greatly diminisht ; and the way open to a re-union . And were the difficulties about the Doctrine overcome , the Protestants would not stick much at the Discipline . God , who is the Father of Kings , and the King of Glory , protect and strengthen our Great King , to accomplsh the Designs that turn to the general good of His Church , to the greatness , and to the respect of his Sacred Person , and to the Peace and Prosperity of His State. FINIS . 
A49300	----	Loves empire, or, The amours of the French court Bussy, Roger de Rabutin, comte de, 1618-1693. 1682 Approx. 295 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 117 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49300 Wing B6259A Wing L3264A ESTC R3172 12412909 ocm 12412909 61590 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49300) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61590) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 282:17 or 1773:14) Loves empire, or, The amours of the French court Bussy, Roger de Rabutin, comte de, 1618-1693. R. H. [8], 224 p. Printed for Dorman Newman at the Kings Arms in the Poultry., London, : 1682. Attributed to Roger de Rabutin, comte de Bussy by Wing (2nd ed.). Dedicatory signed: R.H. Item at reel 282:17 identified as Wing L3264A (number cancelled); Wing (2nd ed., rev.) identifies this item as B6259A. Reproductions of originals in Huntington Library and Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Court and courtiers. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LOVES EMPIRE ; Or , The AMOURS Of the FRENCH COURT . LONDON , Printed for Dorman Newman at the Kings Arms in the Poultry . 1682. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL OF THANET , &c. My LORD , THE present Times being pestered with nothing but Narrative and Narrative , Evidence upon Evidence ; one to strengthen , and another to invalidate the Truth of a Plot : The Papists Libelling the Presbyterians , and the Presbyterians zealously Answering them , and both disturbing the Publick Peace : Insomuch that Mr. Stationer hath now nothing to Entertain his Customer with but some rare Pamphlet , which he is ready to commend as excellently penned , and learnedly handled . St. Austin 's City of God , The Practice of Piety , The Whole Duty of Man , &c. are grown even mouldy upon their Shelves ; and none but the Advising C — , and Intelligent V — , ( the former furnishing us with News from the Pope , and the latter with strange Stories of Things which never were ) can merit their Favour , or be vouchsaft an Acceptance : And therefore for me to intrude into his Shop , and desire a Place in his Classes , under the Notion of a Lover ; is look't upon as the Superlative Degree of Boldness and Impudence , and I am immediately commanded to Retire ; or if I persist Intreating , I am thrust out of Doors , and called an Idle Fellow , a To●y , an Enemy to the Good Old Cause , and I know not what . Forgetting that Love ought at this time especially , to have the greatest Empire in Mens Hearts , to Vnite the Dissentingly Reformed to the Truly Reformed Opinion ; and thus like Ephraim and Manasseh , both would agree against Judah ( the Papists ) . And now , my Lord , being likely to be kept in Silence and Obscurity , and uncapable to appear abroad without a PROTECTION , I made bold to enter into your Lordships Presence , and casting my self at your Feet , humbly implore your Honourable Patronage . Your Lordship will perchance be apt to ask me if this be a Time to talk of Love ; To which I believe I need not study for an Answer , when the high Station your Lordship has in the World , gives you the affrighting Prospect how little room Love takes up now among Men ; Nay , 't is almost forgot , and therefore to give them this Memento of it , will not altogether be inseasonable . My Lord , the Stage whereon Our Gallants acted their several Parts was France , and having met with a General Acceptance and Favour in their French , I ventured to Equipp them in our English Garb. I hope they may give your Lordship some agreable Diversion , when your vacant Hours from more serious Affairs shall permit you . Your Lordships Favour and Incouragement is the sole Azyle to which I shall have Recourse , with which if I am honoured , I shall not value the severe Scrutinies of of the nice Critick , nor the Opprobrious Censure of the Sedate Phanatick , whilst I think it my Duty to write my self , My Lord , Your Lordships most humble and devoted Servant , R. H. Loves Empire ; Or , The GALLANTRIES Of the FRENCH COURT . NOtwithstanding that in the Reign of Lewis the Fourteenth the War had continued above Twenty years , yet it did not hinder Love from causing some Amourous Intrigues ; but as the Court was only filled with old insensible Gentlemen , and young Sparks bred up in Armies , and whom that Profession had rendred Brutal , most of the Ladies were become less modest than formerly ; and seeing they should have languished in Idleness if they had not made Advances , or at least if they had been Cruel , a great many grew tender hearted , and some very Confident . Of this last Tribe was Madam d' Olonne : She had a round Face , a pretty Nose , a little Mouth , fine sparkling Eyes , and delicate Features , yet smiling , which embelishes most people , had in her a quite contrary effect ; her Hair was a bright brown , her Complexion admirable , her Neck , Hands and Arms were well made , her shape was not to be commended , nor would she have been thought Charming had it not been for her Face : This much her Flatterers say , That when she first appeared at Court she had a handsome Body ; which is the usual plea of those who would excuse Women who are too Corpulent . However this Lady was too sincere in this case to leave people in an Errour , for every one that had a mind might be informed of the contrary , and it was not her fault she did not undeceive all the World. Madam d' Olonne had a quick and pleasant Wit when she was free ; yet she was something false , inconstant , bold , malicious , loved pleasures even to Debauch ; and there was excess in her least Divertisements : Her Beauty rather than her Estate , which was but small , obliged the Count d' Olonne to endeavour the making her his Wife : Which he quickly effected , for being a Person of Quality , and having a great Estate , he was agreeably received by Madam de la Louppe her Mother , and had not the leisure to sigh for Charms which for two years had inflamed the desires of all the Court : This Match being consummated , those Lovers withdrew who pretended to Marriage , and others came who only aimed at being beloved . One of the first who offered himself was Beuvron , whom the Neighbourhood of Madam d' Olonne gave the more conveniency of seeing ; and by this means loved her a pretty while without being discovered ; and I fancy this Amour would have still been concealed , if Beuvron had never had Rivals : But the Duke of Candale being fallen in love with Madam d' Olonne , quickly perceived what had thitherto remained concealed for want of interessed People : Not but that d' Olonne loved his Wife extreamly , but Husbands are stupid , and so are never Lovers , and the jealousie of these is much more piercing than that of the others : So that the Duke of Candale saw things that d' Olonne did not , and never has seen , for he is still ignorant that Beuvron has had an Intrigue with his Wife . Beuvron had black Eys , a handsom Nose , a little Mouth , a long Face , very black long and thick Hair , a fine Shape , and Wit enough ; He was not one of those who talk all in Company , but was a Man of good sense and honour , tho he had naturally an aversion for War , so that being fallen in love with Madam d' Olonne , he sought for an opportunity to discover to her his Passion : Their Neighbourhood at Paris gave him occasions enough , but her Inconstancy made him apprehend an Intrigue with her : At length happening one day to meet with her without other Company , If I only designed , Madam , said he to her , to let you know that I love you , words would be altogether unnecessary , my cares and my looks have told you sufficiently what effect your Charms have had upon me ; But , Madam , as I expect you should one day make returns to my flames , it is requisite that I discover 'em , and assure you at the same time , that whether you love me or not , I am resolved to be your Votary as long as I live . Beuvron having ceased speaking , Sir , answered Madam d' Olonne , This is not the first time I perceived you loved me , and tho you did not acquaint me with it , I did not fail to think my self obliged to you for all you have done for me since the first moment you saw me , and this ought to be my Excuse when I confess I love you : Therefore do not esteem me the less , having long understood your sighs , and tho I should be something blamed for my little resistance , it would be a mark of the force of your merit rather than of my easiness . It is easie to imagine that after this Confession it was not long before the Lady delivered up her Fort to her Gallant : This Intrigue lasted four or five Months without disturbance to either Party , but at length the Beauty of Madam d' Olonne was too much talked of , and that Conquest promised too much Glory in appearance to him who should make it , for Beuvron to be at rest . The Duke of Candale , who was the handsomest man of the Court , fancied that nothing was wanting to his Reputation , but the being beloved by the most beautiful Woman of the Kingdom : Wherefore he took a Resolution at the Army , three Months after the Campaigne , to be in love with her assoon he should see her ; and made appear by a great Passion he had afterwards for her , that Love is not always the work of Heaven and of Fortune . The Duke of Candale had blew Eyes , a handsome Nose , irregular Features , a great and disagreeable Mouth , but very fine Teeth , light yellowish Hair both long and thick , his Shape was admirable , and he dressed so well , that the greatest Sparks endeavoured to imitate him ; he had the air of a Person of great Quality , he held one of the first Ranks in France , was Duke and Peer , Governour of Burgundy joyntly with his Father , and sole Governour of Auvergne , and Colonel General of the French Infantry : His Genius was mean , but in his first Amours falling into the hands of a Lady who had an infinite deal of Wit , and as they had loved one another extreamly , she had taken so much care to polish him , and he to please that fair One , that Art had surpassed Nature , and he was a much better bred man than a thousand others who have more sense than he . Insomuch that being returned from Catalonia , where he had commanded the Army under the Prince of Conty , he begun by a thousand eagernesses to acquaint Madam d' Olonne with the love he had for her , thinking she had never had an Amourous Intrigue : But seeing she made no returns to his Passion , he resolved to acquaint her with it after such a manner as that she might not seem to be ignorant of it ; but as he had a kind of bashful respect for all Women , he chose rather to write than speak to Madam d' Olonne , and his Letter was in these terms . I Am grieved , Madam , that all Delarations of Love are alike , and that there is sometimes so much differences in Sentiments . I am very sensible that I love you more than all the World is used to love , and yet I cannot express it otherwise then is done by all the World : Wherefore do not take notice of my words that are weak , and may be deceitful , but be pleased to make reflexion on my Conduct towards you , and if you find that to continue it with the same force , I must needs be deeply struck ; yield to these testimonies and be assured , that since I love you so much , not being beloved by you , I shall adore you , when you oblige me to have acknowledgment . Madam d' Olonne having read this Letter , made this Answer : IF any thing hinders you from being believed when you talk of Love , it is not that it is importunate , but that you tell it too well : Great Passions are usually more disordered , and me thinks you write like a very witty Man , who is not in love , but would fain be thought so ; and since it seems so to me , who am infinitely desirous that what you say were true , judge what People would imagine to whom your Passion should be indifferent , they would presently think you had a mind to railly ; For my part , I 'le never make a rash judgment , but will accept the Offer you make me , and am willing to judge by your Conduct of the Sentiments you have for me . This Letter which grateful People would have thought very kind , did not seem so to the Duke of Candale ; As he was very vain , he had expected less intricate Favours : and this obliged him not to press Madam d' Olonne so much as she was willing he should have done , and made her a hard task in spight of her self ; and the thing had lasted a long time , if the Fair One had not gained upon her Modesty to make him so many advances , that he fancyed he might make an attack without being exposed to a Repulse . The business being done , he quickly perceived Beuvron's Commerce . Usually a Pretender looks only before him , but a Lover well treated , looks on the right and on the left , and is not long without discovering his Rival : Hereupon the Duke complaines ; His Mistress calls him Caprichious and Tyrant , and takes him up so roundly , that he asks her pardon for his suspicions , and fancies himself too happy in having appeased her . This Calm did not long continue , Beuvron for his part reproached her to as little purpose as the Duke did , and seeing he could not destroy his Rival himself , he caused notice to be given under hand to Olonne that his Wife entertained the Duke of Candale for her Galant . D' Olonne forbids her to see him , that is to say , redoubled the Passion of those two Lovers , who having the more desire to see one another since it was forbidden , found a thousand more convenient oppurtunities than those they had before ; However Beuvron remaining Master of the field of Battails , the Duke of Candale renewed , his Complaints against him , and used all his endeavours to have him Cashiered , but all to no purpose ; Madam d' Olonne told him that she perceived he only considered his own Interest , and that he cared not if he ruined her , since that if she should forbid Beuvron to see her , her husband and all the world would not doubt but that she made that sacrifice to him ; Madam d' Olonne did not love Beuvron so much as she did the Duke , yet she was not willing however to lose him , and as well because One and One make Two , as that because Cocquetts fancy they can retaine their Galants better by a little Jealousy than a great Tranquility . In the mean time Paget a man pretty well stricken in years , meanly born , but very rich , fell in love with Madam d' Olonne , and having discovered that she loved the sport , he fancyed that his Money would serve him instead of Merit ; and founded his greatest hopes upon the sum he resolved to offer her ; He had access enough to her house to have spoke to her himself , if he had durst ; but he had not the boldness to begin a discourse , which might be of ill consequence if it was not kindly received , so that he thought the best course would be to write to her , which he did in these termes . I Have often in my life been in Law , Madam , but I never loved any thing so much as I do you : and what makes me think so is , that I never gaveth any of my Mistresses above an hundred broad Pieces to purchase the Fruition of them ; but to enjoy you I am willing to exceed to two Thousand : Think of it I beseech you , Madam , and be mindful that Mony was never so scarce as it is at present . Quentine , Madam d' Olonne's Waiting-woman and Confident , delivered her this Letter from Paget ; and immediately after this Faire One made him he Answer that follows . I Had already perceived you had a great deal of Wit by the conversation I had with you ; but I knew not that you could write so well as you do ; I never saw any thing so pretty as your Letter , I should be overioyed if I might but receive often such , and in the mean time shall be very glad to discourse you this Evening at six a Clock . Paget did not fail to be at the Assignation , and went thither in a Habit , that is to say , with his Bag and the appurtenances . Quintine having introduced him into her Mistrisses Closet , left them together : See here , Madam , said he to her , shewing what he brought , this is what is not daily met with : will you receive it ? I am willing , said Madam d' Olonne , and it will help to amuse us . Whereupon having counted the two Thousand broad Pieces they had agreed for , she shut them up in a little Trunk , and placing her self by them upon a little Couch , which did not last her long , Sir , said she to him , there is not a Man in France wrights like you ; what I am going to say , is not to shew my self a Critick , but it is certain that I find but few people that have so much Wit as you have . Most men entertain us only with Fopperies , and when they would write to us kind Letters , they think they have done Miracles in telling us that they adore us , that they shall dye if we do not Love them , and that if we will be so gracious to them , they will serve us as long as they live : we have much need indeed of their Services . I am overioyed , said Paget , that my Letters please you ; I should not say this elsewhere , but to you , Madam , I shall not mince the matter , my Letters cost me nothing . This is hard to be beleived , answered she , you must then have a very great Stock . After some other Discourses , which Love interrupted two or thre times , they agreed of an other Interview , and at that of another : Insomuch that those two thousand Broad Pieces procured Paget three Assignations . But Madam d' Olonne being willing to make advantage of the Love of this Citizen , and of his Riches , desired him at the fourth Visit to begin again to write to her such Letters of Gallantry as that she had received from him : But he seeing that this would come to be of Consequence , he fell to reproaching her , which did him no good ; and all that he could obtain was , that he should not be drove from her House , and that he might come and play when she should send for him . Madam d' Olonne fancied that by letting Paget see her , she should inflame his desires , and that perhaps he would be again so simple as to satisfie them at any rate ; but tho he was so much in love as not to be able to forbear seeing her , yet he was not charmed to the degree of buying her Favours daily . Things being in these terms , whether spight made Paget blab , or that his frequent Visits and the Money that Madam d' Olonne had played away , caused the Duke of Candale to make reflexions , he desired his Mistress , when he departed for Catalonia , not to see Paget any more , whose Commerce was injurious to her Reputation ; which she promised him , but did not keep her word ; Insomuch that the Duke being informed by those who sent him News from Paris , that Paget went oftner then ever to Madam d'Olonnes House , he wrote to her this Letter . WHen I took my leave , I desired you , Madam , not to see that Rogue Paget any more , and yet he is ever at your Elbow ; are not you ashamed to give me reason to be Jealous of a wretched Citizen , who could never be feared , were it not that you your self did make him Confident ? If you do not Blush , Madam , I blush for you and my self , and for fear of meriting that Scandal you would heap upon me , I shall make an Effort upon my love to consider you only as an infamous Woman . Madam d'Olonne was much surprized to receive so rude a Letter , but as her Conscience reproached yet more sharply then her Lover , she did not seek reasons for her excuse , and contented herself with answering in these termes . MY Conduct hitherto is so ridiculous , my Dear , that I should despair of being ever loved by you , if I could not redeem my Credit by the Assurances I give you of a more honest civil Carriage in the future ; but I swear by you your self , which is what I have most dear in the world , that Paget shall never enter my House ; and that Beuvron , whom my Husband forces me to see , shall see me so seldome , that you shall know , that you alone are in stead of all things to me . The Duke of Candale was so fully assured by this Letter , that he resolved not to condemn his Mistris any more upon appearances , which he judged to be all deceitful . And for having been , as he thought , without reason suspicious , he fell into the other extremity of Confidence , and took in good part all the Cocquetry and Infidelity that Madam d'Olonne committed for six Months together ; for she continued to see Paget , and to give Favours to Beuvron ; and tho the Duke of Candale had notice given him of it from several parts , he fancied that it proceeded from his Father or his Frinds , who were desirous to divert him from loving Madam d'Olonne , believing that this Passion would hinder him from thinking of Marrying . So that he returned from the Army more in love than he had ever been ; Madam d' Olonne likewise , with whom so long an absence made the Duke of Candale passe for a new Galant , redoubled her eagerness for him , even in the sight of all the Court ; this Lover took the Imprudences she committed to see him , for marks of a passion she was no longer Mistriss of , tho they were only Testimonies of the natural Irregularity of her reason ; when she did any Passionate act that made a Noise , he thought her deeply in love and yet she was only silly . And he was so perswaded of the kindness she had for him , that tho he should dye for her sake , he apprehended he should be still ungrateful . It is easy to imagine that the Carriage of these Lovers made a great Noise ; they had both of them Enemies ; but the Fortune of the One and the Beauty of the Other made-a great many envy them : tho all the world would have served them , they would have destroyed all by their Imprudence , and all the world would have done them hurt : They made Assignations every where , without having taken any measures with any Body . They saw One another often in a house , that the Duke of Candale kept in the name of a Country Lady whom Madam d' Olonne pretended to visit most commonly by night at her own House : all these Rendevouzes did not take up all the time of this perfidious One , for when the Duke left her she went to the conquest of some new Lover , or at least to reassume Beuvron by a thousand kindnesses for the fears the Duke gave him . The Winter passed thus without the Duke of Candales suspecting the least ill in all she did , and he left her to return to the Army as well satisfied as he had ever been : he had not been there two Months but that he learnt news which troubled his joy : His particular friends who took strict notice of his Mistresses Conduct did not dare to say any thing to him as long as they found him prepossessed by that faithless One ; but something very extraordinary having happened since his absence , and not fearing a sight of her should destroy the impressions they would give him , they altogether hazarded , without making appear any design or concert , to acquaint him with her behaviour . Whereupon they each of them singly sent him word that Ieannin was deeply engaged with Madam d' Olonne , that his assiduities gave cause to believe , not only a design , but a happy success ; and in a word , that tho she were not culpable , he ought not to be satisfied with her , seeing she was suspected by all People . But while these News are going to put the Duke of Candale in a rage , it is fit I should speak of the birth , progress , and ends Jeannin's Passion . Jeannin de Castille was well shaped , had a pleasing Countenance , was very spruce , but had little Wit ; his Quality and Profession were the same that Pagets , and was very rich as well as he . He was handsome enough to have it believed that in case he had worn a Sword , his Merit alone might have procured him the Ladies Favours , but his Profession and his Riches made it suspected , that all the Women he had had Intrigues with , were interessed , insomuch that when he was seen to be in love with Madam d' Olonne , it was not doubted but that he would be beloved for his Money . The King after having passed the Summers upon the Frontiers , usually returned to Paris in the Winters , and all the Divertisements of the World possessed his Mind by turns ; Billiards , Tennis , Hunting , Plays , and Dancing had each their times with him : At that time Lotteries were so much the mode , that every one had them ; some of Money , others of Jewels and Moveables . Madam d' Olonne resolved to have One of Money ; but whereas in the most part of them all the Cash was employed they had received , and that Fortune shared it , in this , which was of Ten thousand Crowns , there was not Five employed , and those Five too were distributed according as Madam d' Olonne thought fit . Jeannin was present when she made the first Proposals of the Lottery , and as she asked a Sum of every one according to their Abilities , and that she told him he was to give an Hundred pound , he made Answer , That he was willingly , and moreover promised her to procure amongst his Friends wherewith to make it up a Thousand . Presently after , all the Company being gone except Jeannin , I know not , Madam , said he to her , whether you are yet acquainted with my Passion , for I have loved you a long time , and my sighs already mount to a very great sum ; but after having given my self entirely to you , I must needs ask the confirmation of my Bail , which I beseech you to sign , Madam ; and observe , that besides the Hundred pound you taxed me , I give you Nine hundred more for the having your Affection ; for what I said of my Friends was only to deceive the People that were here when I spoke to you of this Affair . I confess , Sir , answered Madam d' Olonne , I never thought you in love till now , not but that I have observed by certain Meenes in you , what made me suspect some things , but I am so disgusted with those kind of ways , and sighs and languishings are in my mind so poor a Galantry , and such feeble Testimonies of love , that if you had not taken a more gentile Course with me , you had lost your pains all your life time . Now as for Acknowledgment , you may believe that People are not far from loving , when we are well assured of being beloved : There need no more to make Jeannin believe that he was at the Critical Minute . He cast himself at Madam d' Olonne's feet , and as he would have made use of that Action of Humility for a pretext to higher Enterprizes , No , said she , you are mistaken , Sir ; In what Country have you heard say that Women make Advances ? When you shall have given me reall marks of a great Passion , I shall not be ungrateful . Jeannin , seeing that with her , Money was to be delivered before the Commodity , told her , That he had two Hundred broad Pieces , and that he would give them her if she pleased : She consented , and having received them ; If you think fit , Madam , said he to her , to grant me some favour upon the account of this Money , you will extreamly oblige me ; or if you will stay till you have received the whole Sum , give me a Note under your Hand of the value received . She chose rather to kiss than write ; and a Moment after Jeannin went away , assuring her that he would bring the rest on the morrow , which he did not fail to do ; and the Moment was no sooner counted , then that she kept her word with him with all the Honour that can be expected in such a Treaty . Tho Jeannin came in through the same Door that Paget did , she used him much better ; whether she hoped to draw greater Advantages from him at length , or that he had some concealed Merit that served him instead of Liberality ; she did not ask him new Proofs of Love for the giving him new Favours . The Thousand pounds made her love him three Months together , that is to say , treated him as if she had loved him . In the mean time the Duke of Candale having received Advice of his Mistresses new Intrigues , he wrote her this Letter . THo you would justifie your self to me of all the things you are Accused of , I can no longer love you , tho all that is said of you was done only out of Malice : All Lovers are usually overjoyed to hear their Mistresses named , as for me I tremble as soon as I hear or read your Name , I ever fancy in these Occasions , that I shall learn some Story worse , if possible , than the former : And yet I need not know more to have the utmost Contempt for you , you cannot add any thing to your Infamy ; Wherefore expect all the Resentment that a a Woman without Honour deserves , from an honest Man that has loved her extreamly . I shall not come to particulars with you , because I do not seek for your Justification , for you are Convicted in my Opinion , and I will never have more to do with you . The Duke of Candale wrote this Letter just as he was upon returning to Court ; he had newly lost a Battail , which did not a little contribute to the bitterness of his Letter : He could not suffer being beaten every where , and it would have been some Comfort to him in the Misfortunes of the War , if he had been more happy in Love. So that he began his Journey under a terrible Melancholy : At another time he would have come Post , but as if he had had some fore-knowledge of his ill Fortune , he came as slowly as possible ; he began to find himself something Indisposed upon the way . At Vienna he fell very ill , but being but a days Journey from Lyons , he resolved to go thither , knowing he should be better looked to . But the Fatigues of the Campagnia having brought him very low , his Troubles made an end of him ; for notwithstanding he was young , and had the assistance of the best Physicians , yet they could not save his Life : But as his greatest Sufferings could not make him forget Madam d' Olonne's Infidelity , he wrote to her this Letter just before his Death . IF I could preserve any kindness for you upon my Death-bed , I should be very loath to dye ; but not being able to esteem you any longer , it is without Regret that I leave the World ; I only loved it that I might pass it the more sweetly with you : But since some little Merit I had , and the greatest Passion imaginable , could not procure me your Affection , I do not desire to live any longer , but perceive that Death will free me from a great many Troubles . If you were capable of any tenderness , you could not see me in the Condition I am in , without dying for grief : But God be thanked , Nature has done the business , and since you could daily torment the Man of the World who loved you the most , you may well see him die without being concerned . Adieu . The first Letter that the Duke of Candale wrote to Madam d' Olonne about Jeannin , had made her so much affraid of his Return , that she dreaded it like Death , and I fancy she wished she might never see him more . And yet the rumour of his being in that Extremity grieved her to the heart , and the News of his Death , which her Friend the Countess of Fiesque brought her , had like to have made her dye her self . She lost her Senses for some moments , and came only to herself at the Name of Merillus , whom she was told asked to speak with her . Merille was the Duke's principal Confident , and brought Madam d' Olonne the Letter from his Master that he had written to her as he lay a dying , and the little Trunk wherein he put his Letters , and all the other Favours he had received from her . After having read this last Letter , she fell a Crying more bitterly than before . The Countess not being willing to leave her in so deplorable Condition , proposed the opening that Trunck for the amusing her grief . The Countess found at first a Handkerchief stained with blood in several places . Ah! my God , cryed Madam d' Olonne , how has that poor Man , who had so many other things of greater Consequence , kept this Handkerchief till now ; is there any thing in the world so kind ! And thereupon she related to the Countess , that having cut her Finger as she was working by him some years ago , he had asked that Handkerchief of hen , with which she had wiped her hand , and had kept it ever since . After that they found Bracelets , Purses , Hair and Pictures of Madam d' Olonne , and coming to the Letters , the Countess desired her Friend that she might read some of them . Madam d' Olonne having given her Consent , the Countess opened this first . IT is reported here you have been beaten ; this is perhaps a false Rumour , and set on foot by those who envy you : But perhaps it is a Truth . Ah! My God! in this uncertainty I require my Lovers life of you , and I abandon to you the Army , yes , my God , and not only the Army , but the State and all the World together . Since I have been told this sad News without particularizing any thing of you , I have made twenty visits a day ; I fell to talk of the War , to see if I could learn any thing that might give me ease : I am told every where that you have been beaten ; but they donot speak particularly of you , and I dare not ask what is become of you , not that I am affraid of making appear thereby that I love you ; I am in too great a fright to take care of my Reputation ; but I fear to learn more than I am willing to know . This is the state I am and shall be in till the arrival of the first Post , if I am able to expect it . What redoubles my disquiets is , that you have so often promised to send me express Couriers upon all extraordinary Affairs , that I take it ill I have had none in this . While the Countess was reading this Letter with motions of Concern and Pity , Madam d' Olonne was melting into tears ; after having perused it , they were both some time without speaking : I 'le read no more now , said the Countess , for since it puts me in pain , it must needs trouble you much more . No , No , replyed Madam d' Olonne , continue , I beseech you , my Dear , it makes me weep , but it puts me in mind of him . The Countess having opened a Letter , found it in these terms . HOw ! Will you never leave me at rest : Shall I always be in fear of losing you , either by your Death or Inconstancy : As long as the Campaigne lasts , I am in perpetual Alarms , the Enemies do not fire a Shot but what I imagine is aimed at you ; and then I hear you have lost a Battail without knowing what is become of you , and though after a thousand mortal Apprehensions , I know at length my good fortune has saved you , ( for you know by Experience you are not at all obliged to your own ) I am told you are at Avignon in the Arms of Madam de Castillanne , where you comfort your self for your Misfortunes . If it be so , I am very unhappy you did not lose your Life with the Battail : Yes , my Dear , I should choose rather to see you Dead than Inconstant ; for I should have had the pleasure to believe that had you lived longer , you would have still loved me , whereas my Heart is only filled with rage to see my self abandoned for another , who does not love you so much as I do . Is it true , Merille , said the Countess , that the Duke of Candale was in love with Madam de Castillanne ? No , No , Madam , said he to her , he was two days in Avignon at his return from the Army , to refresh himself , and there he made two Visits to Madam de Castellanne ; judge if this can be called Love. But , Madam , added he , addressing himself to Madam d' Olonne , Who has given you such good Information of all my Master did ? Alas ! answered she , I only know the publick report ; but it is so common , that this Amour is even said to be partly Cause of his Death : And then she fell a crying again more than ever . The Countess , who only sought to make a Diversion to her Grief , asked her if she knew not the Hand of a Superscription of a Letter she shewed her : Yes , answered Madam d' Olonne , it is a Letter from my Steward . This must be something very Curious , said the Countess , I must see what he writes ; and thereupon opened this Letter . LEt my Lady tell you what she will , her House is never empty of Normans ; those Devils would be much better in their Countrey than here ; I am mad , my Lord , to see what I see , which I do not send you the Particulars of , because I hope you will be here very suddenly , where you will take order for all your self . By these , Normans the Steward meant Beuvron and his Brothers , Jarry and the Chivalier de Sainct Earemond , and the Abbot de Villerceaux , who were very assiduous at Madam d' Olonne's House . The plainness with which this poor Man sent this News to the Duke of Candale , did so move that foolish Woman , that after having looked upon the Countess to see how she took it , she burst out a laughing ; the Countess not having so much reason to be afflicted as she had , did the like : But poor Merille not being able to bear with so unreasonable a Joy , redoubled his Fears , and went out of the Cabinet in a pet . Two or three days after Madam d' Olonne being perfectly comforted , the Countess and her other Friends advised her to mourn for her Honours sake , her Intrigue with the Duke of Candale having been too publick , to make a Mystery of it : So that she constrained her self four or five days , after which she followed her old Course , and that which hastened her laying by her Mask of Mourning was the Carneval , which by giving her an opportunity to satisfie her Inclination , helped her likewise to content her Husband , who had great suspicions of her Correspondence with the Duke of Candale , and thought himself very happy in being freed from him . Wherefore to make him believe she was no longer concerned , she masked herself four or five times with him , and being willing to regain entirely his Confidence by a great sincerity , she not only confessed to him her love for the Duke , not only that she had suffered the Fort to be taken , but the particulars of their Enjoyments : And as she specified the number , He had but little love for you , Madam , said he , insulting the memory of the poor deceased , since he performed so seldom with so beautiful a Woman as you are . She had left her Bed but a week , which she had kept above four , by reason of a great hurt she had in her leg , when she resolved to mask herself . And this desire advanced her Cure more then all the Remedies she had used of a long time : So that she went in Masquerade four of five times with her Husband ; but as these were only little private Masquerades , she resolved to have a great and famous One that might be talked of ; and to that intent she , and three more , disguised themselves like Capuchins , and caused two others of her Friends to be diguised like Nuns : The Capuchins were she herself , her Husband , Jarry , and the Abbot de Villerseaux : The Nuns were my Lord Crofts an Englishman , and the Marquess de Sillery . This Troop run into all Companies on Shrove-Tuesday Night . The King and Queen his Mother having been informed of this Masquerade , were extreamly displeased with Madam d' Olonne , and said openly that they would revenge the Injury and Contempt that had been had of Religion in that Occasion . Some time after their Majesties were pacified , and all these Threatnings ended in their having no more esteem for Madam d' Olonne . During all these passages , Jeannin peaceably enjoyed his Mistress . When she caused the Lottery to be drawn , I have already said that of Ten thousand Crowns she had received , she had employed but the half at most , and the greatest part of this half was distributed to the Capuchins , to the Nuns , and others of the Cabal . The Prince of Marsillac , who was young , to act the chiefest part upon this Stage , had the greatest Lot , which was a Silver Cestern . Jeannin , with all the Favours he received ; had only a Jewel of very small value : The great Rumour that run of the deceit of this Lottery , vexed him to see that he was no better treated than the most indifferent . He complained to Madam d' Olonne , she not thinking fit to acquaint him with her Roguery , received his Complaints very ill , insomuch that before they parted , they both fell to Reproaches , the one for his Money , the other for her Favours . The Conclusion of which was , Madam d' Olonne's forbidding him her House , and Jeannin told her that he had never obeyed her so willingly as he should do in that Occasion , and that this Command would save him both Trouble and Expence . In the mean time Beuvron's Commerce with her , lasted still ; whether the Spark was not much in love , or that he thought himself happy in having her Favours at any rate , he tormented her a little about her Behaviour , she also treated as one she made use of when others failed her , and her love for him was as little as nothing . Shortly after her falling out with Jeannin , Marsillac who had Friends who were much brisker than he was himself , was advised by them to apply himself to Madam d' Olonne , and told him that he was of an Age to make himself talked of , that Women procured Esteem as well as War , that Madam d' Olonne being one of the greatest Beauties of the Court , besides the great Pleasures , would likewise be an Honour to him she should love ; and that it was very glorious to fill the place of the Duke of Candale . With all these Reasons they egged on Marillac to make his Visits to Madam d' Olonne ; but because he was naturally very distrustful of himself , his Cabal being also very distrustful of him , judged it was not fit he should be left upon his word with her ; and it was concluded that Sillery should be appointed for his Governour , and to assist him upon occasion . Marsillac had made great Application to her for two Months for this , without having spoke to her of Love , otherwise then in general terms : He had however told Sillery , that it was above six Weeks since he had made an Amarous Declaration to her , and had likewise invented a very harsh Answer , that he said she made him , that he might not think it strange he was so long without receiving Favours . Whereupon this Governour , to serve his Pupil , spoke thus to Madam d' Olonne : I know very well , Madam , that nothing is so free as Love , and that if the heart is not touched by inclination , the mind will never be much perswaded by words ; but I must however tell you , that when a Person is young and unmarried , I do not comprehend why a young amorous Gentleman is refused , who is as well provided , or I am much mistaken , as any man about Court ; it is poor Marsillac I speak of , Madam , since he is desperately in love with you , why are you ungrateful ? Or if you find you cannot love him , why do you amuse him ? Love him or dismiss him . I know not since when , answered Madam d' Olonne , that Men pretend we should love them , without their having made it their Request ; for I have heard say , it was they who formerly made Court. I know very well that in these latter days they treat Gallantry after a strange manner ; but I knew not that they had reduced it to the point of requiring that Women should be their Votaries . How , answered Sillery , has not Marsillac declared he loved you ? No , Sir , said she to him , it is you who first tell it me . Not but that his Assiduities have made me suspect he had some design ; but till we are spoke to , we do not understand the rest . Ah Madam , replied Sillery , you are not then so much in fault as I thought , Marillac 's Youth renders him fearful ; but the same Youth makes Women excuse several things : Persons of his Age are seldome faulty , and men but Twenty years old always meet with Compassion . I grant , replied Madam d' Olonne , that the Bashfulness of a young Man raises Pity , and never Anger ; but I likewise pretend he should be respectful . Do you call respect , Madam , said Sillery to her , the not daring to say we are in love ? It is all meer folly , I say , in regard of a Woman who would not make Returns : For in that Case the Gallant would not lose his time ; and would quickly know what he was to trust to : But this respect which you require , Madam , is only of advantage to you with those you have no inclination for ; for if the Man you are inclined to love should have too much of it , you would be very much perplexed . As he had done speaking , Company came in , whereupon he took his leave , and went to seek out Marsillac , to whom having made a thousand Reproaches for his Timidity , he made him promise that before that day was at an end , he would make an amorous Declaration to his Mistress : He likewise told him part of the things it was requisite he should say , which Marsillac had forgot within a Moment after ; and having encouraged him as much as he could , he saw him set out for this great Expedition . However Marsillac was under strange disquiets , sometimes he thought his Coach went too fast , sometimes he wished he might not find Madam d' Olonne at home , or that he might find some body with her : In a word , he feared the same things that a brisk Man would have desired with all his heart . However , he was so unhappy as to meet with his Mistress , and to find her alone . He came up to her with so disordered a Countenance , that if Sillery had not already acquainted her with his Love , she would have discovered it by seeing him only that time . This Disorder helped to perswade her more then all he , or the Eloquence of his Friend could have said to her : And it is for this reason that Fools are more happy than the Wise in Love. The first thing that Marsillac did after being seated , was putting on his Hat , so little was he himself ; an instant after perceiving his folly , he took off his Hat and Gloves , then put on one again , and all this without saying a Word . What 's the matter , Sir , said Madam d' Olonne , you seem to be concerned at something . Do not you Divine it , Madam , said Marsillac ? No , said she , I do not comprehend it ; How should I understand what you do not tell me , being hardly able to conceive what I am told ? I shall tell you then , what it is , replied Marsillac simpering , I am in love with you . But why so much Ceremony , said she , for so small a thing : I do not see there is so much difficulty in loving , there appearing much more in loving well . Ah Madam ! I find it much harder to tell it than to do it ; I find none at all in loving you , and I should find it so difficult to cease loving you , that I should never be able to forbear , tho you should order it me a thousand times . I Sir , replied Madam d' Olonne blushing , I have nothing to Command you . Any other than Marsillac would have understood the cunning way that Madam d' Olonne made use of to permit him to love her : But his Wit was gone a Wool-gathering , and all Delicacy upon him was lost . How Madam , said he to her , do you not esteem me enough to honour me with your Commands . Well , said she to him , should you be glad I ordered you not to love me any longer ? No , Madam , replied he bluntly . What would you be at then , said Madam d' Olonne ? Love you as long as I live , said he . Well , said she , love me as long as you please and hope . This had been sufficient for a more pressing Gallant than Marsillac to have pretended to enjoyment immediately ; and yet notwithstanding all that Madam d' Olonne could do , he made her wait two Months , and at length , when they came to the point , she was forced to make all the Advances . The establishing : this new Commerce did not make her break that she had with Beuvron : The last Lover was ever the most beloved , but he was not so much in her Favour as to drive away Beuvron , who was a second Husband to her . A little before the Repture of Jeannin with Madam d' Olonne , the Chevalier of Grammont was fallen in love with her , and he being a very extraordinary Person , it is fit I give a Description of him . The Chevalier had brisk Eyes , a handsome Nose , a pretty Mouth , a dimple in his Chin , and I know not what of sine in his Phisiognomy , his Shape had been comely , had he not stooped , his Wit was delicate and gallant . However , his Meen and his Accent gave a Grace to what he said , that became nothing in the Mouth of another . A mark of this is that he writ the worst of any Body , and he writ as he spoke . Though it be superfluous to say that a Rival is incommode , the Chevalier was to that point , that it would have been better for a poor Woman to be troubled with four others then he alone . He was so sprightly that he hardly ever slept , he was liberal to Profusion , and by that means his Mistress and his Rivals could not have Servants nor Secrets but what he knew , otherwise the best Man in the World. It was twelve years since he began to love the Countess of Fiesque , a Woman as extraordinary as he was a Man , that is to say , as singular in Merits as he was in ill Qualities ; but as of those twelve years she had been banished , five from Mademoiselle d' Orleans , Gaston's of France's Daughter , a Princess whom Fortune persecuted , because she had Vertue , and could not reduce her great Courage to the basenesses that the Court demands . During their absence the Chevalier had tied himself to a very regular Constancy ; and tho the Countess was very lovely , he merited some excuse for his Lightness , being he had never received any favour from her . He had however caused several to be jealous ; Rouville was one of those who were so : As he was one day reproaching the Countess that she loved the Chevalier , that fair One told him that he was mad to believe she could love the greatest Cheat in the World. This is a pleasant reason , Madam , which you alledge , I know you are a greater Cheat than he , and yet I cannot forbear loving you . Tho the Chevalier was in love with all Women , the Countess however had that power over him , that what engagement soever he had elsewhere , so soon as he knew that any One visited her oftner that ordinary , he quitted all to return to her : And he was in the Right , for the Countess was a lovely Woman , she had blew and sparkling Eyes , a handsome Nose , an agreable Mouth , of a fine Colour , and white and smooth Skin ; the forme of her Face was long , and never any One but she in the world was embelished with a long Chin ; her hair was brown , and she was ever Gallantly drest , but her finery proceeded rather from Art than the magnificence of her Clothes ; her Will was free and naturall , her Humour cannot be described , for it was with the Modesty of her Sex of the Humour of all the World. People by much thinking of what they have to do , think usually better at the end than at the beginning . The contrary happened usually to the Countess , her Reflections spoyled her first Motions . I know not if the Confidence she had in her Merit made her careless of seeking Lovers , for she took no pains at all to have them . And indeed when any One of himself made his addresses to her , she neither affected Rigour to be rid of him , nor Kindness to retain him , he left of his Courtship if he pleased , if he pleased he continued it : and what course soever he took he did not subsist to her cost . So that the Chevalier as I have said , had not visited her in five years time , and during that absence that he might not lose time he had had a thousand Mistresses , amongst others Victoria Manciri , Duchess of Mercoeur , and three dayes after her Death , Madam de Villars , and it was for this reason that Benserade , who was in love with her , made this Sonnet upon the Chevalier . Can you rejoice after the Mortall stroak That kill'd the loveliest Object e're was seen ? A real Lovers heart would have been broke , In the same Tomb he would have buryed been . A Heart so Charm'd can it new flames receive ? ? I is an unheard of infidelity ! When a fair Mistress's death you ought to grieve , You turn Gallant and at new Game would fly . For this unworthy weakness you will smart ; You love have fail'd , & love will fail your heart , And you 're already fall'n into the Snare . I. know the Beauty who does you decoy I love her , and that all I may declare ; What gives you ease , alas ! does me destray . The Countess returning some time after to Paris , the Chevalier not being tyed to Madam Villars by any favours , quitted her to return to the Countess ; but as he was never long in the same state , and being tyred with her , he made his addresses to Madam d' Olonne , at the same time that Marsillac entred into an engagement with her , and tho the Chevalier was less Modest than Marsillac with the Ladies , he was not however the more pressing ; on the contrary provided he might toy with 'em , have it said in the world that he was in love , find some People of easie belief to flatter his vanity , put a Rival in pain , be better received than he , he was not at all fond of a surrender . One thing he did that made it more difficult for him to perswade than it was for another , was that he never spoke seriously . Insomuch that a Woman must needs flatter her self extreamely , to beleive he was in love with her . I have already said that never any Gallant that was not beloved was more incommode than he , he had ever two or three Lacquies without Liveries , whom he called his Bloodhounds , whom he caused to dog and observe his Rivals and his Mistresses . Madam d' Olonne being in pain One day how she should go to an Assignation she had made with Marsillac , without being discovered by the Chevalier , resolved for her pleasure to go hooded up with her Chamber Maid , and to Pass the River in a Boat ; after having given orders to her servants to go wait for her at Fauxbourgs Saint Germain , the first Man who gave her his hand to help her into the Boat , was the Chevaliers Bloodhound , before whom , without knowing him , she had been merry with her Chamber Maid , for that she had deceived the Chevalier , and talked of what they were going to do that day ; this Blood-hound went immediately to acquaint his Master , who strangly surprised Madam d' Olonne the next day , when he acquainted her with the perticulars of her Rendevouz of the Evening before . An honest welbred Man having convicted his Mistress of loving another than himself , withdraws immediately and without noise , particularly if she had not made him any promise ; but the Chevalier was not of that humour ; when he could not procure being beloved , he would rather chose to have been stabbed than leave his Mistress and Rival in repose . Now Madam d' Olonne having reckoned for nothing the Assiduities that the Chevalier had payed her for three Months together , and turned into Raillery all that he had told her of his Passion , and the more for that she was perswaded , that he had as great an one for the Countess as he could have for her , she hated him as the Devil . Then this Lover fancying that a Letter would do his buisness much better than all he had done or said thitherto , in that Opinion he writ to her in these termes . IS it possible , my Goddess , that you should be ignorant of the love , that your fair Eyes , my Suns , have kindled in my heart ? Tho it be useless to have recourse with you to those Declarations which we are forced to have with mortal Beauties , and that mental Prayers , ought to suffice you , I have told you athousand times that I loved you ; yet you laugh and make me no answer ; Is this a good or an ill sign my Queen , I conjure you to explain your self therein , that the most passionate of mortals may continue to adore you , and cease to displease you . Madam d'Olonne having received this Letter , carried it immediately to the Countess , with whom she fancyed it had been concerted , but did not seem to beleive any such thing at first . As there was alwayes a seeming kindness between them , she smiling valued at a high rate her refusing her Lover , and the notice she gave of the infidelity he would have committed . This vexed the Countess , tho she did not love the Chevalier : most Women are no more willing to lose their Lovers whom they had no kindness for than those they favour , and particularly when they abandon them to give themselves to others , and their Vexation does not so much proceed from the loss they have as from the preference of their Rivals : which was the Countesses case in this encounter . However she thanked Madam d' Olonne for the intention she had to oblige her , but protested she had no engagement with the Chevalier , but that on the contrary she should be obliged to those who would rid her of him . Madam d' Olonne did not content her self with shewing that Letter to the Countess , she likewise vapoured with it to Marsillac ; and whether she or the Countess spoke of it to others , every body knew that the Poor Chevalier had been sacrificed , and he himself was quickly acquainted with the jeasts that were made upon his Letter . Contempt offends all Lovers , but when Raillery is joyned with it they are netled to the heart : The Chevalier seeing himself Casheired and laughed at , kept no longer any measures , he said all manner of ill things of Madam d' Olonne , and it was perceived in this Occasion , that this foolish Woman had found the secret of losing her reputation by preserving her Honour of being Cruel , and cryed out upon for a Gilt. The Chevalier hated none of his Rivals so much as he did Marsillac , as well because he thought him better treated , as for that he fancyed he the least deserved it : he called Madam d' Olonne's Lovers , the Philistins , and said that Marsillac by reason he had but little Wit , had defeated them all with the Jaw bone Bone of an Ass . In this same time the Count of Guiche , the Mareschal of Grammont's Son , as beautiful as an Angell , and full of Love , fancyed that the conquest of the Countess would be both easie and honorable to him ; insomuch that he resolved to undertake it out of motives of Glory ; he mentioned it to Manicamp his saithful and necessary Friend , who approved his designe , and offered to serve him in it . The Count de Guiche and Manicamp have so great a part in this story , that it is necessary to speak of them en passant , and make them perfectly known ; and in order to that it is fit I begin with the description of the former . The count de Guiche had great black Eyes , a handsome Nose , well made , his Mouth was something wide , the forme of his Face round , his Complexion was admirable , had a great Forehead and a fine Shape : he had Wit , was very knowing , addicted to raillery , light , presumptuous , brave , hasty and without friendship : he was Colonel of the French Gards , jointly with the Mareschal of Grammom his Father . Manicamp had sweet blew Eyes , a Hawk's Nose , a wide Mouth , his Lips were very red and full , his Complexion was something yellow , his Face was flat , his Haire thick long and white , his Shape was fine if it had not been too much neglected : As for Wit she had enough of the Count de Guiche's sort ; he had not acquired so much , but his Genius way at least as good ; his Fortune not being so well setled as the others , made him something the more cautious ; but they had naturally both the same inclinations to the hinder parts and to raillery ; and indeed they loved one another as ardently as if they had been of different Sexes . At the same time Madam d' Olonne shewed all the World the Chevalier de Grammont's Letter , he discovered the love the Count de Guicke had for the Countess of Fiesque , this was of no small use to him for the making her fall out with Madam d' Olonne , fancying his Reconciliation would be the more easy with the Countess , the less he kept measures with the others : but while he is endeavouring to make Peace for himself , let us se what the Count de Guicke did to render himself lovely . First you must know then that the Count had a very great passion for Mademoiselle de Beauvais , a Maid of mean Birth , but of a great deal of Wit ; it must likewise be known that he had been so traversed by his Relations in that Amour , that they feared she would make him commit the same folly , that his Sister had caused the Marquess of Richilieu to do , whom that Consideration , as well as the Rigours of the faire One , had very much disgusted , and had the deeper engaged him in the design of Loving the Countess ; but he had not for this fair One , all the inclination she deserved , and it was less a second passion than a Remedy to the former . But he got little ground , & all that he could do was to move the Countess and to put the Chevalier into dispair ; and for that end he kept to Lookes and Assiduities , without caring to spur on faster . The Countess , whose heart , as is beleived , was never smitten with any thing but the merit of Guistand , the Prince of Conde's Favourite , whom she had not seen in four or five years , but with whom she had kept a commerce of Letters , felt her Constancy shaken by the Count de Guiches addresses , and notwithstanding all that Gersé , Guistavel's friend , could say to her , for the obliging her to chace away the Count , she would not at first yeild to it , but seemed to ridicule that Amour , and a long time eluded the Counsels of all her friends : yet at length she her self perceiving that the Count took no advantage of it , she resolved to procure her self honour by making a Virtue of the necessity she beleived her self in of loving her , and that this might not seem a Sacrifice to the Chevalier , who had bragged he could cause his Nephew to be Cashiered , she turned them both off , yeilding at that time to the advise of Gersé , as she told him ; and hereupon was made this jeast , that the Countess was going to signe the Discharges and Passports of her Lovers , but the Chevalier caused her to be so intreated by her best Friends , that he obtained leave to see her at a fortnights end , and it was upon this that this Song was made to the tune of Saraband . So zealously old Gerse plaid his part , With such success he serv'd his Flemmish Friend , That the fair Lady , who has still my Heart , Never to see her did me Orders send . He fancied then , and I was much afraid , An everlasting Doom on me was laid ; In a short banishment yet all will end . Five or six Months being passed , during which the Chevalier was too happy , he was not troubled with his Nephew , had enjoyed the pleasures of solely loving the Countess ; some friends of the Count de Gutche represented to him that being the handsomest Man of the Court , it was a shame for him to find any Lady cruel , and that the success he had had with the Countess had done him any injury in the world : these reasons made him resolve to reingage himself : He returned from he Campagne wounded in his Right Hand , but his Wound , tho great , not having hindred him from going abroad some times , he met the Countess One day in the Tuilleryes : He had the Abbot Fouequett with him , who was that Lady's particular friend , who thinking to do them a pleasure , engaged them in discourse , and left them together a pretty long time . The Count said nothing at all of love , but his ways and his looks made the Countess understand but too much , nay more than he designed she should : This Conversation was quickly ended by the Count de Guiche's sainting away , out of which he was recovered by the help of the Countess and the Abbot . Their Opinion of the cause of his sainting away were divers , the Abbot attributed it to the Counts wound , and the Countess to his passion . A Woman believes nothing more willingly than that she is beloved , because Love makes her beleive that she ought to be beloved , and because One is not hard to be perswaded of what One desires . These reasons made the Countess not at all doubt of the Count de Guiche's Love. At that time Madam de Olonne not being willing that a young spark so well made should escape her , desired Vieneuil to bring the Count de Guiche to her , but this Gentleman's time was not yet come , he went from thence as free as he came thither . He continued his Design for the Countess , his Assiduities having renewed the Chevaliers jealousie ; he to inform himself how his Nephew stood with his Mistress , wrote with his left Hand the following Letter to that fair One. IT is no small trouble to have only a poor left Hand ; I beseech you , Madam , to grant me the honour of seeing you some time this day , but my dear Vnkle must know nothing of it , for I should run a risque of my Life , and perhaps you your self would come off but little better . The Countess having read this Letter , gave charge to her Porter to bid him who should come for an Answer , that he should tell his Master , That he should send Manicamp to her at Three a Clock in the Afternoon . When the Chevalier had received this Answer , he fancied he had wherewith to Convict the Countess of being in the deepest Engagement of an Amorous Intrigue with his Nephew ; and in that Opinion he went to her House : The Rage he was in had so changed his Countenance , that had the Countess ever so little distrusted him , she had discovered all at the first sight ; but not suspecting the least , she took no notice of his looks . Madam , said he to her , is it long since you saw the Count de Guiche ? Not these five or six days , answered she . But , replied the Chevalier , It is not so long since you received Letters from him . I , Letters from the Count de Guiche ? said she ; Why should he write to me ? Is he in a Condition to write to any Body ? Take care of what you say , Madam , replyed the Chevalier , for it is of moment . The truth is , said the Countess , that Manicamp has newly sent to ask me if the Count de Guiche might come and see me to day ; and I sent him word , he should come without his Friend . It is true , replyed the Chevalier hastily , that you just now sent word to Manicamp that he should come without the Count de Guiche , but it was upon the Count's Letter that you sent him that Message , and I come to know it , Madam , because that it was I that writ it , and had your Answer delivered to me . Is it not sufficient that you do not make Returns to the Passion I have had these Twelve years for you , but you must prefer a young Boy before me , who does not love you , nor has seemed to love you above a Fortnight ? After this Discourse he was like a Mad-man for a Quarter of an hour together . The Countess seeing herself Convicted , would turn the thing into Raillery : But since you suspected an Intrigue between me and your Nephew , said she to him , why did you not ask me things of greater importance than an hour to see me ? Ah! Madam , replyed he , I know but too much to make me believe that you are the most ungrateful Woman in the World , and I the most unfortunate of all Men , Manicamp came in just as he had spoke these words , whereupon he went away to conceal the disorder he was in . What 's the matter , Madam , said Manicamp , I find you in a strange perplexity ? The Countess related to him all the Chevaliers Deceipt , and their Conversation thereupon ; and after some Discourses upon this Subject , Manicamp went away , and within an hour brought this Letter from the Count de Guiche . For fear Forgers should injure me by acting my part , and lest you should be mistaken in the Character and the Stile , I was desirous to make known to you both the one and the other ; the last is more difficult , being dictated by something above their Sentiments . The Countess having read this Letter , My God , said she to him , how silly is your Friend ! I am affraid he will bring trouble both upon me and himself . Provided , Madam , answered Manicamp , that you understand one another , you cannot come to trouble . But , answered the Countess , can he only act with me the part of a Lover ? Yes , Madam , said he , it is impossible for him to change ; and what ought to perswade you , is that he returns to the Charge after having been routed : This shews a furious necessity in him of loving you . As they were going to continue this Conversation , Company came in who interrupted it , Manicamp taking leave , went immediately to his Friend to acquaint him with what had just passed between the Countess and him . The Count de Guiche not believing that the Letter he had written to the Countess , was sufficient to perswade her perfectly of his Passion , he wrote another , which expressed it more clearly , and gave it Manicamp in charge ; who carrying it the next day to that fair One , lost it by the way , insomuch that he returned immediately to acquaint the Count with the Accident that had befallen him ; whereupon that Count writ this Letter to the Countess . IF you were perswaded of my Sentiments , you would easily comprehend , that I am ill satisfied with so careless a Man as Manicamp ; you are going to see the greatest quarrel in the World , if you do not prevent it ; think but what I do for you , since I break with the best of my Friends without Return on my side ; but , as he has still other Assistance , and that you are not so much displeased as I am , I fear he will force me to pardon him through your Intercession . Manicamp went and sought every where for the Countess , and having at length found her at Play at Madam de Bonnelle's , I bring good luck , Madam , to People I approach , said he to her ; and having placed himself by her , he neatly slipt his Friends Letter into her Pocket , and went away . The Countess withdrawing some time after to her own House , having left off Play , in taking out her Handkerchief , she sound the Count de Guiche's Letter , sealed and without Superscription ; if she had thought what it was , she would not have opened it , but for fear she should be obliged not to break it open , she was not willing to spend thoughts upon it , and opened it immediately without the least reflexion : All the Countesse's vivacity could not make her imagine what the Count de Guiche meant by his being dissatisfied with Manicamp ; insomuch that she ordered one of her Servants to go tell him , he should come and see her on the Morrow , being resolved to rattle him for the Letter he had given her from the Count de Guiche , and to forbid him to charge himself with any more for the future . As he entred the Chamber the next day , her Curiosity made her forget her Anger : Well , said she , tell me your quarrel with your Friend . It is , Madam , said he to her , that as I was bringing you a Letter two days ago , I lost it , and he is enraged against me , and I know not what to say to him , for I am in the fault . The Countess fearing this lost Letter might be found by some one who might make a Story of it , to make the publick Sport ; Go , said she to him , go seek it every where , and do not return till you have brought it me back . Manicamp went away immediately , and returned in the Evening to tell her , that he could not find it , that the Count de Guiche would no longer see him , and that he came to beseech her to reconcile them . I will , said she , tho you do not deserve it : And I shall go to morrow to Mademoiselle , bid your Friend be there . I have no more Commerce with him , said Manicamp to her , and nothing can appease him but a Letter from you . I write to the Count de Guiche ! replyed the Countess , you are a pleasant Man to make such a Proposal . Tho we are fallen out , Madam , answered Manicamp , I cannot forbear telling you still that he deserves that favour . Do not think of him in this Occasion , give this Letter to the Friendship you have for me , and I promise that when it has done the business , I will return it into your hands . The Countess having made him engage his word he would bring back her Letter , she writ to him the day following in these terms . THe intention of these Lines are only to ask Manicamp 's pardon , and if it is necessary to say anything more to oblige you to grant it me , give credit to what he shall acquaint you with from me ; he is so much my Friend , that I cannot refuse anything that may be useful to him . The Count of Guiche having received this Letter , sound it too hard to restore it ; he fancied he should get quit by disavowing Manicamp , and in the mean time he encharged him with this Answer . I Could infinitely desire you were as much inclined to grant me what I should desire of you , as it was casie for me to grant pardon to the Criminal : I avow to you , that with such a Recommendation it was impossible to refuse any thing : If I was so happy as to be able to give you proofs thereof by something more difficult , you would know that you did me an injustice , when you doubted of the truth of my Sentiments : They are , I assure you , as passionate as so lovely a Person as you are can inspire , and shall ever be as middest as you can desire them . Notwithstanding all what our Governours say , I conjure you to follow the advice of the Criminal ; for tho he is something careless , his zeal for our Service deserves to be Commended . That advice was to be very distrustful of the Chevalier , who did all he could to traverse his Nephew , and to make him appear indiscreet and unfaithful to the Countess . After that Manicamp told her that the Letter she had written to the Count de Guiche , had so transported him with joy , that it was impossible to get it from him , but that she should not be in pain , for that it would be as safe in his Friends hands as in the fire ; and moreover , that he had never seen a Man so much in love as the Count was , and that he would certainly love her as long as he lived . But , interrupted the Countess , what is the meaning of so many Visits that your Friend makes to Madam d' Olonne ? Does he go to desire her to intercede with me for him ? He does not visit her at all , Madam , answered Manicamp , that is to say , he has been there but once or twice ; but I discover the Chivaliers Malice in what you tell me , and I am certain the Count de Guiche will know this Knavish trick to be of this Vnkles stamp . But , Madam , hear my Friend before you Condemn him . I am of your Opinion , said she to him ; and indeed Manicamp guessed right : For the Chevalier had told the Countess that the Count de Guiche was in love with Madam d' Olonne , that she only served for a Pretext , and a thousand other things of that Nature , that appeared to her so likely , that though she distrusted the Chevalier in what concerned the Count de Guiche , she could not forbear giving Credit to him in this Encounter . The next day a Lady of her Acquaintance being come to press her to go into the Country , she let herself be perswaded : And really fancying the Count de Guiche false , she would not come to any Explication with him ; and not to break off all , she thought it convenient to prepossess Guitand by a false Confidence , for fear he should learn by other means the truth of all ; Wherefore she sent him a Copy of the Count de Guiche's last Letter , and after that her Friend and she went out of Town . The Chevalier , who had an Eye upon all the Countesses Actions , and had bribed all her Servants , had the Pacquet she sent to Guitand two hours after it was made up . He took a Copy of the Count de Guiche's Letter , and cast the Pacquet into the Fire . Two days after , having learnt that the Countess was gone , he wrote to her this Letter . IF you had had as much desire to informe your self of things you seemed to doubt of , as I had by a thousand true reasons to take from you all manner of Scruples , you would not have undertaken so long a Journey , or at least you would have been sorry to have appeared so good a Friend . I would not forbid your having a kindness , but I should extreamly desire to have some part in the Application , and I avow to you , that if I was happy enough to compas it by the same means , I should endeavour to render my self worthy of it by my Conduct . While this Letter was a carrying to the Countess , the Chevalier went to seek out his Nephew , with whom he found Manicamp . After a Prologue of Raillery upon the good Fortunes of the Count de Guiche in General : Faith , my poor Friends , said he to them , I confess you are younger and genteeler than I am , and I shall never dispute with you a Mistress I have not been a long time acquainted with : But however , you must yield the Countess to me , and all those I have any Engagement with . The Vanity Women take in a great number of Galants may oblige them to give you some hopes . There are few who at the first onset will stifle the Vows of their Adorers : But sooner or later they return to reason ; and it is then that the new Comer passes his time very ill , and that the old Gallant jointly with his Mistress cry , Farewel you Gentlemen Serenaders . You promised me , Count de Guiche , never to torment me more , as to what concerns the Countess ; you have broke your word , and committed an infidelity that has done you no good : For the Countess has given me all the Letters you wrote to her ; I 'le snow you the Originals when you will : In the mean time here is a Copy of the last Letter you sent her ; and saying that , he took out a Letter of the Count de Guiche's , and having read it ; Well! my Dears , said he to them , you 'l hunt upon my grounds again , will you ? While the Chevalier was speaking , the Count de Guiche and Manicamp looked amazedly upon one another , not being able to comprehend that the Countess had so basely deceived them . At length Manicamp broak silence , and addressing himself to the Count , You are treated , said he to him , as you deserved ; but since the Countess has not had any Consideration for us , added he , turning towards the Chevalier , we are not obliged to have any for her : We easily perceived we have been Sacrificed , but there was a time , Chevalier , that you was so too ; We have indeed great reason to complain of her , but you have none at all to be satisfied with her : When we some times rejoyced and were merry at your Costs , the Countess went halves with us at the least . The truth is , said the Count de Guiche , that you would not have , reason to be satisfied with the Countesses preference in your Favours , if you knew the esteem she has of you ; and this makes me draw infallible Consequences that she is deeply engaged with you , since after all the things she has told me , she only betrays me to give you satisfaction . Thereupon being all three really reconciled , and having given one another a thousand Assurances of Friendship for the future , they parted . The Count de Guiche and Manicamp shut themselves up to make a Letter of reproaches in Manicamps Name to the Countess , to which the poor Countess being innocent , made answer , that he and his Friend had been taken for Cullies , and that the Chevalier was cunninger than they ; that she could not tell by what means he had got the Letter he had showed them , but that they One day should clearly see that she had not made a Sacrifice of them . This Letter not finding Manicamp any longer at Paris , he being gone out the day before with the Count de Guiche to follow the King in his Progress to Lyons , he did not receive it till he arrived at Court , and thought neither the more , nor the less advantageously of the Countess : during all these passages , Marsillac's Intrigue with Madam d' Olonne jogged on ; that Lover seeing her with the greatest conveniency imaginable by night at her House , and by day at Mademoiselle de Cornuelle's , a lovely Creature , and of a great deal of Wit. Madam d' Olonne had by her Bed-side a Closet , in a corner of which she had caused a trap Door to be made , which went into another Closet underneath , wherein Marsillac entred when it was night ; a Foot-Carpet concealed the Trapdoor , and a Table covered it . Thus Marsillac passing the Night with Madam d' Olonne , according to the common report , did not lose his time : This lasted till she went to the Waters , in which time Marsillac , who wrote to her a thousand Letters that are not mentioned here , because they are not worth the pains ; wrote this Amourous Ticket to her one day , before bidding her Adieu . I never felt so lively a Grief as that I am sensible of at present , my Dear , because I never yet parted from you since we have been in love with one another . Nothing but absence , and that too the first absence of what a person infinitely loves , can reduce one into the lamentable Condition I am in . If any thing could lessen my trouble , my Dear , it would be the belief that you would suffer as much as I do . Do not take it ill that I wish you in pain , since it is a mark of your love . Farewel my Dear , be well assured that I love you , and that I shall love you ever ; for if you are once really perswaded of this truth , it is impossible but that you must love me as long as you live . Her Answer was : COmfort your self , my Dear , If my Grief gives you case , it is as great as you could desire it ; I cannot explaine it better , than by telling you that I suffer as much as I love you : If you doubt it , my Dear , come to me , but come early , that I may be a long time with you , and that I may in some manner recompence my self for the absence I am going to suffer . Farewell my Dear , be assured of my passion , it is at least as great as yours . Marsillac did not fail to be at the Assignation much sooner than ordinary ; In accosting his Mistress he flung himself upon her Bed , and was thus a long time melting into tears , and all his words were interrupted by sobs . Madam d' Olonne for her part appeared no less concerned , but as she was desirous to receive other Marks of Love from her Galant than those of Grief ; How ! my Dear , said she to him , you sent me word a little while a go that my Grief would case yours , and yet the affliction you see me in , does not render you the more capable of Comfort . At these words Marsillac redoubled his sighs , without making her an answer , the dulness of his Soul had caused the same effect in his Body ; and I fancy that this Lover deplored at that time more the absence of his Vigour , than that of his Mistress . However as young People recover easily , and he being of a good complexion , he began to come to himself , and recovered his strength in a little time : Insomuch that Madam d' Olonne could hardly discover he had been so lately ill . After he had given her so many testimonies of his good health , she recommended to him to have care of it above all things , and told him that he should judge thereby of the Love he had for her . Thereupon they made a thousand Protestations of loving one another all their life-time ; they agreed of the means of writing , and then took leave , the one to go to Court , the other to the Wells . Prince Marsillac went the next day to take his leave of Mademoiselle . Cornuelle , his good Friend , he desired her to perswade his Mistress to be more circumspect in her Carriage than she had yet been . Rely upon me for that , said this young Lady to him , she must be very incorrigible if I do not keep her within bounds . Two dayes after Mademoiselle Cornuelle went to Madam d' Olonnes , and having prayed her to order her Porter to say she was gone out : I am too much your friend , Madam , said she to her , not to speake franckly to you in all that concerns your Carriage and your Reputation ; you are beautyfull , young , you are of Quality , you have Riches and will , you have infinitely Charmed a Prince who loves you extreamly : All this ought to 〈◊〉 you happy , however you 〈◊〉 not so ; you know what Reports run of you , we have talked of them sometimes together , and this being so , you are mad you are not 〈◊〉 : I do not pretend to consider your weakenesses , I am a Woman as well as you , and I know by my self the want of our Sex : Your Manners are insupportable , you love pleasures Madam , and I allow them , but you take delight to set People a talking , and it is that I condemn you for ; Can you not leave off your Extravagances ? it is impossible but that you must be in a Rage , when you hear of the Reputation you have in the world , and Men conceal the love they have for you more out of Shame than Modesty . Well my Dear , said Madam d' Olonne , do you here any thing new ? does the World renew its Satyr's against me ? No , Madam , said Mademoiselle , it does only continue them , because you still continue to give it new matters . I know not what I must do then , replyed Madam d' Olonne , all the Prudence that one can have in love , I fancyed I had ; and that since I have been concerned in loving , I never fruitlesly delayed nor spun out any Intrigue , well knowing that the greatest Noise is usually made before the business is agreed on ; and when Lovers act not in Concert together . Pret hee tell me exactly my Dear , added she , what I must do to love well , and entertain a Gallantry , that shall do me no injury in the world , tho it should be suspected : For I am resolved to do my Devoir in the future with the utmost Regularity . There are so many things to say upon that point , said Mademoiselle Cornuelle , that I should never have don , if I would neglect nothing , however I shall tell you the principal as succinctly as possible . First you must know Madam , that there are three sorts of Women who make love , The Debauchées , the Cocquets , and the honest Mistresses . Tho the first are abominable , they certainly deserve more compassion than hatred , because they are hurryed away by the force of their Temper , and that almost an impossible application is required to reforme Nature ; however if in any encounter we ought to conquer our selves , it is in that , wherein no less is concerned than our honours or lives . As for Cocquets , the number being much greater , I shall enlarge more upon that point : The difference between Debauchées , and them , is , that in the Ill the former commit , there is at least sincerity , and in what the Cocquets do there is Treachery : The Cocquets tell us to excuse themselves when they give ear to the Courtship of all Comers , that how honest soever a Woman is , she never hates a person who tells her he loves her . But one may answer them that distinctions are to be made : either that Lover addresses himself to a Woman , who will be either honest for her self or for a Lover : allow that she cannot hate a Man for the Sentiments he had for her , yet this will not hinder her from being carefull of not having so much Complaisance for him as for another , who had never declared any thing to her , for fear she should thereby entertain his hopes , and that at length it might make a noise , and be injurious to the reputation she would preserve . If the Woman be prepossessed that the Man declares love to her , she will have the same precautions as the other to hinder it from continuing , but if he persists , I maintain that she shall hate him as much as she shall love her true Gallant : it being natural to hate the Enemies of the person we love , because love will not allow love to be importunate , and because that a Lover well treated may suspect that a Passion that continues in his Rival , is atleast nourished by some hopes ; an honest Mistress considers his Rival as her mortal Enemy , who maks her run the risque of losing her Lover whom she loves more than her life . This being plain , you must likewise know that there are several sorts of Cocquets ; some take a pride in being beloved by a great many People , without ever loving any of them , and do not perceive that it is the advances themselves make which invite men , and which retain them rather than merit . Besides as it is not possible they should dispose their Favours so equally , but that some one will seem better treated than others , and there being some who will not content themselves with equality , but pretend to preference ; This gives jealousy to the Malecontents , and makes them say in quitting them , all , nay more than they know . There are other Cocquets who manage several Lovers , that they may save the real one in the multitude , and cause it to be said , they have no amorous Intrigue , since they treat equally all those who visit them ; but the best luck that can happen to them is to have the truth discovered ; or at least , it is better than by believing they love no Body , every one sancies they love All. There are others who by managing several Gallants would fain perswade , that if they should love any one of them , they should hazard the vexing him , In the mean time they vex and lose him by these means . For to imagine that it is in the absence of their true Lover that they make love , he will know nothing of it ; or if it is in his presence , by acting in concert together , he will easily see that is nothing , since he is taken for a Witness of what is done , or at all hazards if he is troubled , their Caressing him , and their Promises to do so no more , will oblige him to be satisfied . All this is very subject to caution , a Lover is not long deceived , and if he does not discover it to day , he will discover it to Morrow . And crying 't is well , adieu my Dear , I find no longer pleasure here . And tho his Passion should be so strong , that he could not get rid of it , the reproaches and noise he would make , would occasion more vexation to the Cocquet Mistress than all those managements could have procured her Pleasure . There are Cocquets who fancy they have so ill a repute in the World , that they dare not be cruel and rigorous to any man , for fear it should pass for a Sacrifice to some other , and never think that it would be better for their Honour that they were convicted of Sacrifice : This is , Madam , the Course the Coquets take . I must let you see that of honest Mistresses . As for them , they are either satisfied with their Lovers , or they are not : If they are not , they endeavour to reduce them to their Devoir by a tender and civil Carriage : If this cannot absolutely be , they break off without noise , upon a pretext of Devotion , or the Jealousie of a Husband , after having got from them , if they can , their Letters , and all that could Convict them : And above all things they so contrive it , that their Lovers do not fancy they abandom them for others . If they are satisfied with their Lovers , they love them with all their hearts , they are continually telling it them , and they write them the kindest Letters they can : But as this does not prove their love , because Coquets say as much , or more every day , their Actions and their Carriage does sufficiently justifie the meaning of their Hearts , because there is only that insallible . We can indeed say , We love tho we do not , but we cannot seem kind to any one long without having an affection for him . An honest Mistress is more afraid of giving Jealousie to her Gallant than of Death , and when she sees him alarmed with any Suspicion that the obstinacy of his Rival might give him , she does not content herself with the testimony of her Conscience , she redoubles her Cares and Caresses for him , and her rigours for the other ; she does not defer the extreamest Severity till another time , fancying she could never be soon enough rid of an importunate Person . She knows that as many Moments as she defers the chacing away this Rival , she should give as many stabs in his Heart she is in love with . She knows that as soon as her Lover begins to have Suspicious , the least care she should take to remove them , would preserve in him the esteem and love he has for her ; whereas if she neglected to satisfie and cure him , he would come again to have so little Confidence in her , that she should not be able to recover his good Opinion , tho she even offered him to lose her Reputation for his sake . She knows that a Lover would ever believe , that it would be the fear she was in of him , had forced those Sacrifices from her , that at another time he would have took for great Marks of love . She knows that in the Woman a Man confides in , all is excused , and that nothing is pardoned in her that is distrusted . She knows that at length a Man comes to be fatigued with the trouble a Mistress gives him , and the reproaches that he has made her after having pardoned her a thousand considerable Faults , that he breaks off upon a Trifle , the measures being plain , and he not able to suffer any longer so much vexation . There are Women who love their Gallants extreamly , and yet make them jealous by their ill carriage , and this proceeds from their slattering themselves too much with the assurance they have of their good Intentions , and for that they do not sufficiently quash the hopes of those men , who make Court to them , or who only seem to love them by their Cares and their Assiduities ; and they are ignorant that the Civilities of a Woman one loves , are such Favours as all Lovers flatter themselves with sometimes , because they have Merit ; or often because they think they have so : Sometimes because they have no good Opinion of the Persons they make their Addresses to , and who fancy that the resistance that they make is only to set a greater value upon themselves . Insomuch , that if a Woman , who has never given occasion to be talked of , is still very jealous of her Reputation , she ought to take care , as I have already said , not to entertain in any manner the hopes of all that has the Air of a Lover , and if it is a Woman who has not thitherto been careful enough of her Carriage , but designs to be so for the future , which is your case , Madam , it is requisite that she be more rude than another , and especially that she be impartial in her Severity , for the least favour she shall let herself loose to , does more reingage a Lover than a thousand Refusals does disgust him . An honest Mistress has so much sincerity for her Lover , that rather than fail to tell him things of consequence , she tells him even what are trifles : Well knowing , that if he came to be informed by other means of certain indifferent things , that are rendred Criminal at their being told again , it would have the worst effect imaginable . She keeps no Measures with him in point of Confidence , she tells him not only her own secrets , but even those she knew before , or what she learns elsewhere every day . She calls those people ridiculous , Who say , that being Mistress of anothers Secrets , we ought not to tell it our Lovers : She answers to that , that if they still love us , they will never say any thing of it : And if they happen to abandon us , we should have much more to lose than our Friends secret ; but she fancies , we ought never to consider them , as such as will one day leave off loving us , and that otherwise we should be Fools to grant them Favours . In a word , her Maxim is , That who gives her heart has nothing more to manage ; she knows that there are only two Encounters that can dispence her from telling all to her Lover ; the one if he was indiscreet , and the other if he had any Gallantry before hers . For it would be imprudence in her to speak to him in that case , at least without he pressed her extreamly , and then it would be he himself that occasioned his own Vexation . Finally , an honest Mistress believes that what justifies her Love even with the most severe Men , is , when she is deeply smitten , when she takes pleasure in making it appear to her Lover , when she surprizes him by a thousand little favours , that he did not expect ; when she has no reserve for him ; when she applies herself to procure him esteem amongst all People : and that in a word , she makes of her Passion the greatest business of her Life : Without this , Madam , she holds Love for a Debauche , and that it is a Brutal Commerce , and a Trade by which ruined Women subsist . Mademoiselle de Cornuelle having left off speaking , Good God! said Madam d' Olonne , what fine things have you now said ; but how difficult are they to be put in practice ? I even find therein some injustice ; for in a word , since we even deceive our Husbands , whom the Laws have made our Masters , why should our Gallants come off at a better rate ? They whom nothing obliges us to love but the choice we make , and whom we take to serve us as long , and as little as we please . I did not say , answered Mademoiselle de Cornuelle , that we ought not to abandon our Gallants , when they displease us either by their own defects , or our weariness ; but I have shown you the nice manner by which you ought to disengage your self from them , not to give them any reason to cry out upon you in the world : For in a word , Madam , since they have imposed that tyranny upon the Honour of Ladies , not to love what they find lovely , we must comply with Custome , and conceal our selves at least when we will love . Well! my Dear , said Madam d' Olonne to her , I am going to act wonders , I am fully resolved of it , but withal I ground the greatest hopes of my Conduct upon avoiding Occasions . Whether it be by avoiding , or resistance , said Mademoiselle de Cornuelle , it is no matter , provided your Lover be satisfied with you ; and thereupon having exhorted her to remain firm in her good Intentions , she took her leave . During Madam d' Olonne's separation from Marsillac , they wrote to one another very often , but as there was nothing therein remarkable , I shall not mention their Letters , which spoke of their love , and of their impatience to see one another again , but in a very common manner . Madam d' Olonne was the first who returned to Paris ; the Count de Guiche during the Progress to Lyons , perswaded Monsieur , the King's Brother , with whom he was much in favour , to have a Gallantry at his return to Paris with Madam d' Olonne , and had offered himself to serve him in it , and to procure him content in a short time . This Prince had promised the Count de Guiche to make the necessary Paces to engage that Cocquet , insomuch that in the Conversations he had with Madam d' Olonne , he only spoke to her of the love that Prince had for her : He told her that he had declared it to him more than an hundred times upon the Journey , and that she would certainly see him sigh assoon as he was returned . A Woman who had Citizens and Gentlemen her Gallants , some handsome , others ugly , might well love a comely Prince , Madam a' Olonne received the Count de Guiche's Proposition with an unexpressible joy ; and it was so great , that she did not so much as make those Excuses which Coquets make in such like Encounters . Another would have said that she would not love any one , but less a Prince than any man soever , because he would not have so much application . Madam d' Olonne , who was the most natural Woman in the World , and the most passionate , kept no bounds of Modesty , but answered the Count de Guiche , That she esteemed herself more than she had yet done , since she pleased so great and so rational a Prince . When the Court was returned to Paris , the Duke of Orleans did not answer the eagernesses , the Count had prepared Madam d' Olonne for , who delivered herself all entirely . All this produced nothing , and made her but the more know how indifferent she was to that Prince . The Count de Guiche seeing that the Duke of Orleans did not bite at the Hook , changed his Design , and was desirous at least that the Services he would have rendred to Madam d' Olonne , should be of some advantage to him . Whereupon he resolved to act the part of a Lover himself , and being the Commerce he had had with her upon the Amours of the Duke of Orleans , had made him very familiar , he did not balance to write to her this Letter . WE have laboured hitherto in vain , Madam , the Queen haters you , and the Duke of Orleans apprehends displeasing her , I have reason to be in despair , Madam , but you can comfort me if you please , and I do Conjure you to do it , since the natural sharpness of the Mother , and the weakness of the Son , have ruined our Projects , other Measures are to be taken . Let us love one another , Madam , it is already done on my part ; and I easily perceive , that had the Duke of Orleans loved you , I should quickly have fallen out with him , because I should not have been able to have resisted the inclination I have for you . I do not question but that at first you will be shocked at the difference , but lay aside your Ambition , and you will not find your self so miserable as you imagine . I am certain that when Spight shall have cast you into my Arms , Love will there retain you . Let People say what they will against Women , there is sometimes more imprudence than malice in their Conduct : Most of them no longer think , when they are courted , that they ought never to love : In the mean time they proceed further than they imagine , they do things sometimes , thinking they shall be always Cruel , which they extreamly repent of , when they are become more Humane . The same thing happened to Madam d' Olonne ; she was stung to the quick that she had failed of the Prince's Heart , after having reckoned it amongst her Conquests ; in seeking some one to apply herself to for the amusing her grief , she found nothing more likely to believe , than that the Count de Guiche for his own Interest had hindred him from loving her . Insomuch that as well to revenge herself of him , as to reassure Marsillac , whom this Intrigue had alarmed , she sacrificed to him the Count de Guiche's Letter , without considering that Love would perhaps oblige her to do the same with those of Marsillac , and he whom Madam d' Olonne gave a thousand Favours to , made the use of them that is common , when one is satisfied with his Mistress , he rendred her a thousand thanks for her Sincerity , and contented himself with triumphing over his Rivals , without showing any indiscreet Pride . In the mean time the Count de Guiche not knowing the Destiny of his Letter , went the day after to Madam d' Olonne's House ; but so much Company was there that day , that he could not speak to her about business at that time . He only observed that she had eyed him very much , and from her House he went to acquaint Fiesque with the state of his Affairs , who since his return from Lyons , he had made his Consident ; he went likewise to tell the same to Vinevil ; and they both judged by the weakness of the Lady , and the Gentleness of the Spark , that his pursuit would neither be long nor in vain : And the truth is , Madam d' Olonne had found the Count de Guiche so handsome , and so much to her mind , that she repented the Sacrifice she had newly made to Marsillac . The day after the Count de Guiche returned to her House , and having found her alone , he spoke to her of his Passion , the fair One was pleased , and received that Declaration the most agreably imaginable ; but after having agreed upon loving one another , as they were upon certain Conditions , People came in ; which obliged the Count de Guiche to go out a Moment after . Madam d' Olonne having disingaged herself from her Company as soon as she was able , took Coach , being desirous to discover if the Countess de Fiesque took no Interest any longer in the Count de Guiche : She went to her , and after some Conversations upon other subjects , she asked her advice in the Designes she told her the Count de Guiche had for her . The Countess told her that she was only to consult her Heart in such Occasions : My heart does not say to me much in favour of the Count , replyed Madam d' Olonne , and my Reason tells me a thousand things against him : He is a Spark I can never love . In saying these words , she took leave of the Countess , without waiting for her Answer . On the other side the Count de Guiche being returned to his House , he met with Vinevil , who waited for him with great impatience to know what posture his Affairs were in ; the Count de Guiche told him something coldly , that he believed all was broaken off , considering how Madam d' Olonne treated him ; and Vinevil desiring to know the particulars of the Conversation , the Count de Guiche not being willing to discover what passed , changed discourse every moment ; this gave some suspicions to Vineuil who was cunning and in love with Madam d' Olonne , and only concerned himself in the affairs of the Count de Guiche , that he might prevail with his Mistress by the things he should have learnt . He went away seeing he could not make any discovery , and was for three days in mortal disquiets , not being able to learn the certainty of what he suspected , and what he would know . He went to Fiesque's House with the Countenance of a disgraced Favourite , since he saw he had no longer any share in the Count de Guiche's confidenc , he said nothing of it to that fair One , not to discredit himself in showing his Misfortune , At three days end he went to the Count de Guiche's House . What have I done my Lord , said he to him , that obliges you to treat me thus ? I easily perceive that you hide from me your intrigue with Madam de OOlonne , learn me the reason of it , or if you have none , continue to tell me what you know as you used to do I ask your pardon my poor Vinevil , said the Count de Guiche to him , but Madam d' Olonne upon granting me enjoyment , exacted from me not to speak thereof to you nor to Fiesque , much less then to any others , because she said that you are malicious , and Fiesque jealous . How indiscreet soever a person is , there is no Intrigue but what 's kept secret in the beginning , if there be no need of a Confident : This I have had experience of in this Occasion , for I am naturally enough inclined to tell an amourous adventure : And yet I have been three dayes without acquainting you with this , tho you know all my secrets ; but have patience , my Dear , I am going to tell you all that passed between Madam d' Olonne and me , and by the exactest Relation in the World , in some manner requite the offence done to the friendship I have for you . You know then that the first Visit made her , after having written to her the Letter you have seen , I did not sind in her looks any aversion or kindness ; and the Company that was at her house hindred me from having any further information . All that I could remarke was , that she observed me from time to time ; but returning thither the day after , and having found her alone , I represented my love to her so well , and so eagerly pressed her to make returns to it , that she Confessed she loved me , and promised to give me marks thereof upon Condition I have newly told you . You know very well that I would promise her all in those moments ; we heard a noise , insomuch that Madam d' Olonne bid me come again the next day dressed in Womens Cloathes , and as one who brought her Lace to fell ; whereupon being returned to my House , I found you there , and you might easily perceive by the cold reception I made you , that all the World importuned me at that time , and particularly you , my Dear , whom I was more jealous of than any one ; you likewise perceived it , and it was that which made you suspect I did not tell you all : when you was gone , I gave order that my Porter should say I was not at home , and prepared my self for my Mascarade of the Morrow : All the pleasure that imagination can give beforehand , I had for four and twenty hours together : The four or five last hours were more tedious than all the others ; at length that which I expected with so much impatience , being come , I caused my self to be carryed to Madam d' Olonne's House , I found her in a Cornet upon her Bed , in a Rose Colour Undress . I cannot express to you my Dear , how beautifull she was that day , all that can be said , comes short of the Charms she had : her Neck was half uncovered , she had more Hair loose than usual , and all in rings and curles , her Eyes were more sparkling than the Stars . Love and the colour of her Face animated her Complexion with the finest Vermillion in the World. Well , my Dear , said she to me , are not you full of acknowledgment that I spare you the pains of sighing a long time ? do you find that I make you pay too dear for the Favours you receive ? Tell me my Dear , added she , but you are mute . Ah! Madam answered I her , I should be insensible were I in cold Blood , seeing you in this posture . But may I assure my self , said she , that you have forgotten little Beauvais and the Countess of Fiesque ? yes said I to her , Madam , you may ; and how should I remember others , added I , since you may perceive I haue almost forgot my self ? I only fear , replyed she , the future ; for for the present , my Dear , I am much mistaken if I suffer you to think of any Body besides myself ; And in finishing these words she took me about the Neck , and pressing me you know how with her Arms , she pulled me upon her ; Both of us lying in manner , we kissed ill one another a thousand times : But not willing to stop there , and this seeking for something more solid ; but on my part in vain . We ought to know our selves , and what we are fit for : For my part I perceive I am no Womans man. It was impossible for me to come off with Honour , what effect soever my fancy made , and the Idea and the presence of the most beautifull Object in the World. What 's the matter said she to me , My Lord , What ales you , What is it that puts you in so sad a Condition ? Is it my Person that disgusts you , or do you only bring me the leavings of an other ? This Discourse made me so ashamed and out of Countenance , my Dear , that it quite deprived me of the forces I had left . I beg of you , Madam , said I to her , not to ruine a wretch with reproaches ! Certainly I am bewitched . In stead of giving me an answer she called her Chamber-Maid , Prethee tell me Quentine how do I look to day ? am not I very ugly ? Do not deceive your Lady , there is something about me that does not sit well ? Quentine not daring to answer seeing her in that rage , Madam d' Olonne snatching alooking-Glass from her she held in her hands ? After having made all the gestures she used to do when she designed to Charm any one to judge if my insufficiency proceeded from her fault or mine . She got up and shaked her Petticoat that was something ruffled , and went in a fury into her Closet that stood by her Bed-side . For my part , I was like a Condemned Man , I asked my self if all that had passed was not a Dream , with all the reflections that one can make in such an Encounter ; I went to Manicamps House , where having related to him all my adventure . I am mightly obliged to you , my Dear said he to me , for certainly it was for the love of me that you were so insensible near so pretty a Woman . Tho perhaps you may be the Cause of it , said I to him , I did it not to oblige you ; I love you extreamely , and I do confess it ; but with all that I had forgot you in that occasion ; I do not Comprehend so extraordinary an Obligation by quitting the habit of a Man : I had quitted you before , but that part is dead in me , by which I have been hitherto a kind of Chancellour . As I had done speaking , one of my Servants brought me a Letter from Madam d' Olonne that one of hers had given him , here it is in my Pocket ; in saying that the Count read this Letter to Vinevil . IF I was a lover of Venereal pleasures , I should lament my having been disappointed , but far from complaining ; I am obliged to your insufficiency , it is the cause that in the expectation of delights you were not able to give me , I enjoyed others by imagination that lasted much longer than those you could have been capable of furnishing , tho you had been as well provided as an other Man. I send at present to know how you do , and if you were able to get a foot to your Lodgings : It is not without reason that I make this inquiry , for I never saw a Man under such sad Circumstances as you were when I left you . I Counsel you to settle your Affairs with more natural heat than you had when I saw you ; for you cannot live much longer . Really my Lord , you raise my pity , and what outrage soever I have received from you , I shall not forbear giving you good advice . Avoid Manicamp if you are wise , you may recover your health , if you leave off seeking him for some time , it is certainly from him that your impotence proceeds : for my part neither my Glass nor my looks belying me , I do not fear being either accused or reproached . I had no sooner made an end of reading this Letter , than that I made her this answer . I Confess , Madam I have had failings in my lifetime , for I am a man , and still young ; but I never had a worse than that last Night . It is not to be excused Madam , and tho your sentence be never so severe , it can be but what I have deserved : I have killed , I have betrayed , I have committed sacriledge ; for all these Crimes you need only seek out punishments , if you please , my Death , I will bring you my sword ; if you only condemn me to be whipt , I will come naked to you in my shirt ; Remember Madam , that I failed in Power , not in Will ; I was like a Brave soldier who finds himself without Arms when he should engage : I should be extreamly puzzel'd Madam , to tell you from whence this prov'd ; perhaps it happend ' to me as it does to those whose stomack is gone when they expect to eat most , perhaps the force of Imagination consumed the force of Nature . See what it is , Madam , to be so Charming . An Ordinary Beauty who should not have troubled the Course of nature , would have been better entertained . Adieu , Madam , I have nothing more to say to you , but that perhaps you would pardon me what is past , if you would give me the opportunity of doing better herafter , to which purpose I only demand till to morrow at the same hour as yesterday . After having sent by one of my Footmen these fair promises to Madam d' Olonne's Lacquis , who waited for an answer at my House , I went home , and not doubting , but that my offers would be kindly received , I resolved to take all imaginable Care of my self : I bathed and was rubbed with Essences , I eat new laid Eggs and Artichoaks , and then drunk some Wine ; I walked a while in my Chamber , and then went to Bed without Manicamp . My Head was so full of the design of repairing my fault that I shun'd my Friends as I would have done the Plague . I got up the next day brisk both in Body and mind , I dined betimes , and eat what was Provocative , but as little as I had done at Supper ; and having spent the Afternoon in preparing my little Equipages of Love , I went to Madam d' Olonne's House , at the same hour as the time before . I found her upon the same Bed , which made me immediately apprehend that it portended me some ill Fortune ; but in a word , having encouraged my self as much as I could , I cast my self at her Knees . She was half undrest , and held a Fan she played with . So soon as she saw me she blusht a little , without doubt remembring the late affront she had received and Quentine being retired , I placed my self by her upon the Bed. The first thing she did was to put her Fan before her Eyes , and that having rendred her as bold as if there had been a Wall between us both . Ah! Well , said she to me , poor Paralitick , are you come here a compleat Man to day ? Ah! Madam answered I to her , let us talk no more of what is past : And thereupon thundering into her Arms , I kissed her a thousand times , and begged she would let me see her naked : after a little resistance that she made to augment my Desires , and to affect Modesty , which becomes a Woman so well , rather than out of any distrust she had of her self , she let me see all I had a mind to . I saw a curious , white , plump and the best proportioned Body in the world . After that I fell again to embracing her , we already made a noise with smacking and Bussing , our hands already clasped in one another , expressed the utmost tendernesses of love ; already the mixture of our loves had made the union of our Bodies , when she perceived the sad pickle I was in . It was then that seeing I continued to outrage her , she thought of nothing but vengeance ; she called me all manner of ill names , she there attended me with the greatest violence imaginable . For my part without making either Prayers or Complaints , knowing what I had deserved , I went home in a fury and having put my self to Bed , I turned all my choler against the cause of my Disgrace . Fury then seiz'd me , patience me forsook A Razor in my hand , enrag'd I took , But my designe I found was all in vain , Being the Author of my shameful pain . All in a fright , and quite froze up with fear , Some wrinckles of it only did appear . And towards it's Center seem'd to crow'd , I thought , And thus for refuge in my Belly sought . So that not being able to do any thing , the rage I was in made me talk to my self much to this purpose . Ah! Traytor , what hast thou to say , infamous part of my self , and really shameful Member , for it would be very ridiculous to give thee an other name ? Tell me , have I ever obliged thee to use me in this manner ? and make me receive the cruellest Affronts in the World ? to make me abuse the favours that are done me ? and being but two and twenty make me have the infirmities of old Age ? while that Choler made me speak thus . My Eyes towards Heaven I then did ghastly turn , My cruel Fate I did lament and mourn ; I saw that all reproaches were in vain To talk to it , to rocks was to complain . I spent the Night in mortal Agonies , I knew not if I ought to write to Madam d' Olonne , or surprise her by an unexpected Visit : at lenght after having been a long time considering , I chose to do the last , at the hazard of finding an obstacle to our pleasures ; but I was so happy as to find her a lone ; just as it grew dark . She had put her self to Bed as soon as I was gone from her ; At my Coming into her Chamber I told her , Madam , I come either to dy at your feet or give you satisfaction , I begg you would not be in a rage , I know what I have merited . Madam d' Olonne , who feared as much as I did such an other mischance as those that had happned to me , took care not to daunt me with reproaches ; on the contrary she told me all that might re-establish in me a good opinion of my self which I had almost lost ; and faith , if I was enchanted , as I told her , two dayes before I break the Charme , the third time you may imagine , added the Count de Guiche , that she called me no ill names at parting , as she had done the other times : This is the state of our Intrigue , which I begg you would seem to be ignorant of : Vinevil having promised him he would , they parted , the Count de Guiche went to the Countess of Fiesque's House , to whom amongst other things he said he had no thoughts of Madam d' Olonne . This Gallant 's Intrigue had not continued long with his new Mistress when Marsillac discovered it , tho he had so little sence , and she had taken all imaginable care to deceive him ; but jealousy that serves in stead of cunning , made him discover in her less eagerness for him than was usual . Insomuch that having made her some Modest Complaints in the beginning , and afterwards more sharp ones , seeing at length they did not at all restrain her , he resolved to revenge himself at one blow , both of his Rival and his Mistress . Whereupon he gave his friends , Madam d' Olonne's Letters , and desired them to show 'em in all Companies . Mademoiselle d' Orleans hated the Count de Guiche extreamly . He gave her the Letter the Count had written to his Mistress , in which he had spoken ill of the Queen and the Duke of Orleans . The first thing the Prince did was to show the Duke of Orleans the Count de Guiche's Letter , thinking to animate him so much the more against him , for that she knew that Prince had had a great kindness for him : however that Prince was not in so great a passion as she hoped he would have been , and contented himself with telling Pequelain that his Cosin was ungrateful that he had never given him reason to talk of him as he did , and that all the resentment he should have of it was , to have no longer the same esteem for him he had had ; but if the Queen knew after what manner he had talked of her , she would not certainly have so much moderation as she had . The Princess not being well pleased to see his Royall highness so favourable , to the Count de Guiche , resolved to tell the Queen , and having acquainted one of her Confidents with her design , the Marshal of Grammont came to hear of it . He went and beseeched her not to ruine his son ; she promised him she would not , and kept her word . This Princess was haughty and did not easily pardon People , who had not for her all the respect her illustrious Birth and extraordinary Merit obliged all the World to ; but when she was once perswaded they loved her , nothing was so good natured as she . While that the Marshall and his Friends were endeavouring to stifle the Noise that Marsillac had made with the Count de Guiche's Letter , Madam d' Olonne was known to show this for the breaking of a Marriage that made Marsillac's fortune . You do not think , Madam of the constraint I am in , I am sorced to go two or three times a Week to visit Mademoiselle de Rochegayon , to talk to her as if I loved her , and to this purpose must spend that time I ought only to employ in seeing , writing and thinking of you : and in what Condition soever I may be , it would be a great trouble to me to be obliged to keep company with a Child : but now that I live only for your sake , you may very well imagine that it is to me the cruellest of Tortures : that which makes me take patience in some manner , is that I hope to revenge my self on her by marrying her without loving her , and after that seeing more nearly the difference there is between you and her I shall love you all my life time , yet more if it was possible than I do at present . This at first surprized all the World : Thitherto indiscreet Gallants had only been found , and never Mistresses : They could not imagine that a Woman to revenge her self of a Man she no longer loved , would help one in that manner to convict herself . This indiscretion had not however the effect that Madam d' Olonne had promised herself : Monsieur de Liancourt , Mademoiselle de la Rochegayon's Father , knowing that Madam d' Olonne was desirous to incense him against Marsillac , answered those who spoke to him of that Letter , That were it not for offending God , Marsillac could not do better than apply himself to gain the Heart of so beautyful a Lady as Madam d' Olonne ; that this was not the first time that Wives were spoke ill of at Mistresses Bed-side : But as the passion Men had for her , was more violent than that they had for others , it did not usually last so long : As for example , that of Marsillac was not so fixed to Madam d' Olonne , and he still loved Mademoiselle de la Rochegayon . So that Madam d' Olonne did not spoil Marsillac's Fortune , as she hoped to have done ; and only confirming what he had said of her ; she deprived her friends of the means of vindicating her . Things being in these termes and the Count de Guiche remaining Master in appearance , Madam d' Olonne went one Evening to the Countess of Fiesque , she prayed her to make her acknowledgments to the Abbot Foucquett for some service she pretended to have received from him , and to exaggerate very highly the obligation she had to him : But the Abbot being one of the principal Personages of this History , it is requisite to describe how he was made . The Abbot Foucquett , the Treasurers Brother , was originally of Anjou , his Family were Gown-men till this Man made his Fortune , and then as Noble as the King. His Eyes were blew and lively , a handsome Nose , a great Forehead , a pointed Chin , the form of his Face was flat , his Hair was a bright brown , his shape was ordinary , and his meen base ; his Conduct in the World was quite contrary to his profession , he was active ambitious , and haughty towards People ; he did not love , but the most ardent and best Friend that ever was ; he had engaged himself in an Amourous Intrigue more out of Pride than out of love ; but afterwards Love became Master : The first Woman he had made love to was Madam de Chevruese , of the House of Lorraine , by whom he was entertained with a very great Passion , the other was Madam de Chastillon , who in the Favours she had granted him , had more considered her Intrests than her Pleasures : she being one of the most Beautyfull and extraordinary Women of France , it is Convenient to make here the Description of her Life . The End. LOVES EMPIRE ; Or , The GALLANTRIES Of the FRENCH COURT . The Second Part. LONDON , Printed for Dorman Newman . 1682. LOVES EMPIRE , &c. THE HISTORY OF Madam de Chastillon . HER Grace , the Dutchess de Chastillon , Monsieur de Bouteville's Daughter , who was Beheaded for having fought a Duel , contrary to the Edicts of the late King , Lewis the Fourteenth's Father , Wife of Gaspard Duke of Chastillon , had black and lively Eyes , a little Forehead , a handsome Nose , a red Lip , and full Mouth , her Complexion was as she thought fit , but she had usually white and red , she was so Charming when she smiled , that she set all hearts on a flame ; her Hair was very black , she was tall , had a good Aire , but long , dry , and black hands , her Arms were flat , and of the same colour , which made People draw ill Conclusions of those parts they did not see : She had a loft and agreeable Wit , was insinuating and given to flattery , was faithless , interessed and uncapable of Friendship ; and yet what Experience soever Men had had of her ill Qualities , when she had a mind to Charm , it was impossible for them to forbear loving her ; she had some ways with her that were very tempting , and others that made her be despised by all People ; for Money and Honours she would have dishonoured herself , and have sacrificed Father , Mother , and Lovers . Gaspard d' Coligny , and since Duke of Chastillon , after the Death of the Marshal his Father , and of his eldest Brother , fell in Love with Mademoiselle de Bouteville ; and being the Prince of Condé fell likewise in love with her , Coligny desired him to break off his Amour , since his Highnesses design was only Gallantry , and he intended Marriage . The Prince being Coligny's Relation and Friend , could not civilly refuse him his demand ; and as his Passion was of a very fresh date , he did not find it difficult to get rid of it : He not only promised Coligny that he would think of her no more , but that he would serve him in this Affair against the Marshal his Father , and his Relations who opposed it ; and indeed notwithstanding all the Orders of Parliament , and all the Obstacles that the Marshal his Father was able to raise against it , the Prince assisted Coligny so well , then of that Name , but since the death of his Father called Chastillon , that he made him carry away Mademoiselle de Bouteville , and lent him Twenty thousand Francks for his Maintenance . Coligny carried his Mistress to Chasteau-Thierry , where he Consummated the marriage : From thence they proceeded farther , and went to Steny , a Town of Safety , which the Prince , whom it belonged to , had given them , for their abode . Whether that Coligny did not find his Mistress so full of Charms as he had fancied in her , or that Love being satisfied , he had time to reflect on the ill Condition his Fortune was in , or that he feared he had given his Wife the Disease he had , he fell into a terrible Melancholy on the Morrow after his Marriage : And while he was at Steny , his Melancholy continued upon him to that degree , that he was as constant to the Woods as a Savage . Two or three days after he went to the Army , and his Wife into a Convent of the Religieuses , two Leagues from Paris . It was thither that Roquelaure , knowing the Necessity she was in , sent her a Thousand broad Pieces , and Vinevil two thousand Crowns , which Sums are still owing to them , tho the Dutchess is very rich , and that Money was employed to her own use . Coligny being under Age when he married his Wife , it rendred his Marriage invalid , but being of Age at his Return , a Contract of Marriage was made in the Hostel of Condé before all the young Ladies Relations , and they were afterwards married in Nostre Dame by the Coadjutor of Paris . Sometime after Madam de Chastillon being indisposed , went to the Wells , where she met with the Duke of Nemours , who fell in love with her . The Duke of Nemours had very white Hair , a handsome Nose , a little Mouth , and of a fine Colour , and was the prettiest shape Man imaginable : The least of his Actions was attended with an unexpressible Grace , his Humour was gay , wanton and toying , and his Will was admirable brisk and quaint . The liberty of seeing one another at all hours , which Custom has introduced in Places where the Waters are taken , gave a thousand opportunities to the Duke of Nemours of acquainting his Mistress with his Passion : But knowing that an Amorous Intrigue was never better regulated , at least with Ladies we have some esteem for , than by making a Declaration by word of Mouth or by Writing : He resolved to speak ; and being one day alone with her at her Lodgings , I have been above three weeks , Madam , said he to her , considering whether I should tell you the impression your Charms have made upon my heart ; and when I determined at length to acquaint you with it , it is after having seen all the Difficulties that I can find in this Design : I do my self Justice , Madam , and for that reason I ought not to entertain any hopes . Besides , you have lately married a beloved Lover , and it is a difficult Enterprize to remove him out of your heart , and to put my self in his place . However I love you , Madam , and tho you should not to be ungrateful , make use of that reason against me , I confess that it is my Star , and not my Choice that obliges me to love you . Madam de Chastillon never had had so much joy as this Discourse gave her . Monsieur de Nemours appeared to her so lovely , that if it had been the Custom for Women to have made Declarations of Love first , she would not have deferred it so long as her Gallant did . But the fear of not seeming modest enough perplexed her so extreamly , that she was sometime without knowing what Answer to make . At length forcing herself to speak for the concealing the disorder that her silence made appear ; You are in the right my Lord , said she to him , with all imaginable postures , to believe that I love my Husband very much ; but give me leave to tell you , that you do your self wrong in being so Modest as you are : And if I was in a Condition to acknowledge the kindness you have for me , you would see that others esteem you more than you do your self . Ah! Madam , replyed the Duke of Nemours , it is in your power , Madam , and only in yours , to make me the most happy and most esteemed Man in France . He had hardly finished these words , then that the Countess of Maure came into the Chamber , before whom it was requisite to change Conversation , tho these two Lovers did not change their thoughts ; Their distraction and disorder made the Countess of Maure judge that their Intrigue was much more advanced than it really was , and for this reason she was preparing to make a very short Visit , when the Duke of Nemours prevented her . The amorous and discreet Prince well knowing that he acted but an ill part before such a sharp-sighted Woman as the Countess of Maure was , went out , and being got home , he wrote this Letter to his Mistress . I Leave you , Madam , that I may be more with you then I was ; the Countess of Maure observed me , and I durst not look upon you ; and she being cunning , I was even afraid that my Affection would discover me ; for in short , Madam , it is so well known that People must eye you when they are in the same place , that those that do not are suspected of some Design . If I do not see you at present , Madam , at least it is not perceived that I am in love , and I have the liberty of acquainting you only with it . How happy should I be , Madam , were I able to perswade you , to the point it is , and how unjust would you be in that case , Madam , if you had not some kindness for me . Madam de Chastillon was very much perplexed at the receipt of this Letter ; she knew not whether she had best be cruel or kind . Kindness might gain the heart of her Lover , and Severity his esteem , and both might disgust him . At length she resolved to do what was most difficult , as being most honest : And notwithstanding all that her heart inspired her with , she chose rather to follow the counsel of her Reason : Wherefore she made the Duke no Answer ; and as he came on the Morrow into her Chamber , Are you come again my Lord , said she to him , to commit some new Offence ? because my humour and looks are easie and soft , you think there is no more to do than falling on : And if your esteem is only to be purchased by rudeness , set that value on it as to constrain my self for some time : Yes , my Lord , I shall be angry , and I perceive I must be so with you . These last words were as a Thunder-clap fallen upon this poor Lover ; tears came into his Eyes , and his tears spoke much better for him than all he could have said . After having been a moment without speaking , I am infinitely grieved , Madam , answered he her , to see you thus in anger ; and I wish I was dead since I have displeased you . You shall see , Madam , that in the Vengeance I am resolved to take of the offence you have received , that your interests are much more dear to me than my own ; I am going so far from you , Madam , that my Love shall no longer importune you . This is not what I require of you , interrupted that fair One , you may still stay here , without displeasing me . Cannot you see me without telling me you love me , or at least without writing me it ? No , no , Madam , replyed he , it is absolutely impossible . Well then , my Lord , I consent that you see me , replyed Madam de Chastillon ; but observe well all that I do for you . Ah! Madam , interrupted the Duke , throwing himself at her feet , if I have adored you when you were so cruel , judge what I shall do when you are kind : Yes , Madam , be pleased to guess at it , for it is impossible for me to express the sense I have of it . This Conversation did not end as it began : Madam de Chastillon dispensed herself from keeping all the rigour she had promised herself , and if the Duke of Nemours had not great Favours , at least he had hopes of being beloved . In confidence of this he was no sooner got home , then that he wrote this Letter to his Mistress . AFter having told me , Madam , that you consented I should see you , since it was impossible for me to see you without telling you that I love you , or at least without writing it , I ought to write to you in confidence that my Letter will not be ill received : However , I tremble , Madam , and Love that is never without fears of displeasing , makes me imagine , that you may have changed your mind within these three hours : Do me the favour , Madam , to inform me by two Lines . If you knew with what ardour I desire it , and with what transports of joy I shall receive it , you would not judge me unworthy of this Grace . Madam de Chastillon had no sooner received this Letter , then that she made this Answer . WHy should I have changed my Mind , my Lord ? but my God , how pressing you are ! Are not you satisfied with knowing your power , and must you needs triumph likewise over anothers weakness ? The Duke of Nemours received this Letter with such a joy , as put him almost out of himself , he kissed it a thousand times , not being able to forbear reading of it . In the mean time the Passion of these two Lovers augmented every day ; and Madam de Chastillon , who had already yielded up her heart , no longer defended the rest , but only to render it the more considerable by the difficulty . In short , the time of taking the Waters being passed , they were to part , and tho they both returned to Paris , they both imagined they should not see one another again with so much Conveniency as they had done at Bourbon : In the view of these Difficulties their Farewel was very moving ! The Duke of Nemours assured his Mistress more by his tears that he should ever love her , than by the things he said to her ; and the constraint that Madam de Chastillon used not to weep , had the same effect in her Lover : They parted very sad , but deeply perswaded that they would love one another passionately , & that they should ever do so . They seldom met the rest of the Autumn , because they were observed ; but Letters passed often between them . In the beginning of Winter , the Civil War which begun to break forth , obliged the King to leave Paris something surprizeingly , and retire to St. Germains . At that time , the Marshal , Coligny's Father , happened to dye , and the Prince of Condé , who was then the Cardinal of Mazarine's right Arm , obtained the Patent of Duke and Peer for his Cosin de Coligny . The Troops coming from all parts , the City was blocked up ; the Court however did not seem very sad , and the Courtiers and Souldiers were over-joyed at the ill posture of Affairs ; the Cardinal only , whom they might ruin , concealed part of them from the Queen , and all from the young King , whom when they talked to of War , it was only to acquaint him with the defeats of the Enemies , and the rest of the time they amused him in Plays that were sutable to his Age : Amongst other Persons with whom he loved to play , the Dutchess of Chastillon held the first rank ; and hereupon Benscrade made this Sonnet under her Husband's Name . Chastillon keep your Charms For another Lover , Tho you stand with open Arms , And keep a mighty Pother . The King 's too young to quench the Fires Of such an eager Beauty . How can such raging hot desires Be still'd by Minority . In these little Playes the Duke of Nemours did not lose his time , they ever furnished the Dutchess and him with occasions of giving one another testimonies of their love ; and by the same degrees that the passion of these two Lovers augmented , their prudence did the Contrary : it was observed that at a Play called the Bohemien they placed themselves opposite to one another , and were always whispering , and that when one was blind-folded , the other stood so as to be caught ; to the end that the hand in seeking to know who it was that was taken might have a pretext to feel every where : In short there was not one of these Plays but what furnished them with the means of tickling their amourous fancy . The Duke of Chastillon , whom the knowledge of his Wife's humour obliged to observe her , saw something of an Intrigue between the Duke of Nemours and her ; Glory more than Love made him receive this discovery with an extreame Impatience . He spoke of it to one of his best Friends , who sharing his grief as deeply as possible , went and told the Dutchess of it . The service that I have devoted , said he , to the Family of his Grace your Husband , obliges me to come and give you an advice which is of Consequence . Beautyfull as you are , Madam , it is impossible but that you must have adorers , and as certainly your intentions being good , you have not so strict a raine over your own actions ; most Women who envy you , and Men jealous of the Glory of the Duke your Husband , give an ill interpretation to all you do . My Lord your Husband , himself has perceived that your Conduct , which tho it were more imprudent than Criminal , does not faile however to do you an injury in the World , and trouble him : you know how haughty he is , Madam , and how much he would fear to be ridiculed upon that point : I give you notice of it , and humbly beseech you to take care ; for if by relying too much upon the clearness of your Conscience , you should be too negligent of your Reputation , his Grace may come to such Violences against you , as would not leave you in a Condition to make appear to him your innocence . What you tell me , Sir , answered Madam de Chastillon , ought not to surprize me ; my Lord Duke began betimes to accustom me to his Caprichio's : On the day after our Wedding , he fell into so furious a jealousy of Roquelaure , who had helped him to carry me away , that he could not conceal it ; and yet he could never have had less reason than at what he gave him ; and now again I find that he renews his suspicions , and yet I cannot devine of whom it is : All that I can say is , that I doubt whether his mind would be at rest , tho I were in the Countrey and saw none but my Domesticks . I shall not come to further particulars with you , Madam . I even know not whether my Lord Duke aimes at any one , when he tells me he is satisfied with you ; but you may upon what I have told you take measures for your Conduct . And thereupon having taken leave of her , he left her under terrible disquiets . She immediately gave notice of all this to the Duke of Nemours , and they resolved together that they would constrain themselves more than they had thitherto done . In the mean time the Prince of Condé , was wholly taken up in Contriving how to reduce the People of Paris by Famine , to deliver the Parliament , that had promised a sum to those who would bring the Cardinals Head , fancyed that the taking of Charenton would much advance this Success , which Clanle guarded with five or six hundred Men : he reassembled part of the Quarters , and with a thousand Men , at the head of whom Gaston of France , the King's Unkle , and Lieutenant General of the Regency , would needs place himself , he came to Attack Charenton in three places . As the Retrenchments at the Avenues were but bad , it was not difficult for the King's Troops to force them . But the Duke of Chastillon , who commanded the Attacks under the Prince was wounded in the belly with a Musket shot in the Burrough , of which he dyed the Night after . The Prince regretted him extreamly , and his grief was so violent that it could not last . By what had passed you may judge that the Dutchesses Affliction was not very great , and you may judge it much better by what shall happen in the sequel ; however she wept , she tore her Hair , and made appear the Appearances of the greatest Despair imaginable , the Publick was so deceived , that this Sonnet was made upon his death . Just as the Court the Honours did prepare That Chastillon had merited by his Arms , Death did deprive us of this Conquerour , And snatch'd him from the midst of great Alarms . How great was , fairest Dutchess , your Despair , When you had lost all hopes of his return , All must have wept who saw you tare your Hair , Or else their Hearts with Love did ever burn . In such a sad Estate , so strange surprize Never Alcionne , nor Artenise Of Fate with so much reason could complain : You sigh , you weep , but all 's , alas in vain . The Duke of Nemours , who was better informed than the rest of the World , was not astonished at Madam de Chastillon's affliction : He timed his business so well , that the excess of grief had altered in that poor despairing fair One , and was so earnest with her to grant him Enjoyment , that the fear she had had of her Husband , had hindred her from allowing him during his life , that she made an Assignation with him on the day of his Burial . Bordeaux , one of her Women , who sancied that the Duke's death would ruin the Fortune of Ricoux , who sought her in Marriage , was under a real Affliction ; insomuch that when she saw the Duke of Nemours upon the point of receiving the least Favours from her Mistress , on a day that the most dissolute constrain themselves , the horrour of this action redoubled her grief , and without going out of the Chamber , she disturbed the pleasure of those Lovers by her sighs and by her tears . The Duke well-seeing that if he did not appease this Woman , he should not have for the future in his Amour all the sweetness that he wished for , took care to comfort her , at his going out , and told her that he was sensible of the loss she had of the Duke ; but that he would be a Friend to her , and take care of her Fortune as the deceased had done ; and that she should find as much good will in him as she had done in the other , and perhaps more power ; and that till he could do something considerable for her , he desired her to receive Four thousand Crowns that he would send her on the morrow . These words had so much virtue that Bordeaux wiped away her tears , and promised the Duke to enteresse herself for him as long as she lived ; and told him that her Mistress had all the reason in the World not to spare any thing for the giving him marks of her Love. On the Morrow Bordeaux had the Four thousand Crowns which the Duke had promised her , and since that time she served him preferably to all those who would not give her so much . The Peace being made , in the beginning of the Spring , the Court returned to Paris . The Prince , who had newly freed the Cardinal out of a dangerous business , sold him his Services at a very dear rate , that he had done him in that War. The Cardinal was not only unable to perform what he daily demanded of him ; but was not able to support the Insolence with which he demanded Favours : The Government of Pont de Letreht , that the Prince had forced from him for his Brother in Law the Duke of Longueville , contrary to the intention of the Court , and the boldness with which he had exacted from the Queen that she should see Gersé , after the confidence he had had to write an Amorous Ticket to her Majesty , made the Cardinal at length resolve to free himself from the tyranny he was under , under pretext of revenging the Contempt that was had of the Royal Authority ; he communicated this Design to the Duke of Orleans , who remembred his Exempt's broken Staff by the Prince , and who for that and the jealousie of his great Merit , had reasons to hate him ; and the Cardinal letting him know that Riviere , who governed him , was the Prince's Pensioner , he made him give his word that he would conceal this Affair from his Favourite . The Prince of Condé , the Prince of Conty , and the Duke of Longueville their Brother in Law , were took into Custody in the Palace where the King then lodged : In the mean time Monsieur Thurenne , who for the Engagements he had with the Prince of Condé , had reason to fear being taken , and who besides was enraged against the Court for the Principality of Sedan , which his Family was deprived of , withdrew to Sthney , where Madam de Longueville arrived presently after , and the Prince's Officers cast themselves into Bellegarde ; Madam de Chastillon applyed herself to the Princess Dowager , and engaged the Duke of Nemours her Lover in her Interests . Sometime after that the Princes were in Prison . The Princess Dowager had leave to go stay at her Cosins Madam de Chastillon's . A Priest called Cambiac , who had introduced himself to Madam de Bouteville's , by the means of Madam Brienne , was sent to Madam de Chastillon by her Mother ; he had not been there long , but that he governed her , insomuch that he interposed between her and the Duke of Nemours . This Commerce giving him occasion of having great Familiarities with Madam de Chastillon , he fell in love with her , and to that degree , as to saint away as he was saying Mass . The Princess Dowager falling into that fit of Sickness , which she died of , Cambiac , who had acquired great Credit with her , employed it in favour of Madam de Chastillon : He procured her a hundred thousand Crowns worth of Jewels , and the Lordship of Marlou for her life , which was worth two thousand pounds a year . The Duke of Nemours , whom the cares of Cambiac for Madam de Chastillon had something alarm'd , was quite jealous at the News of the Princesses Will. He did not believe that it was easie to resist such considerable Service ; and though he could not blame his Mistress for having received them , he was enraged that she was obliged for them to a Man whom he considered as his Rival . And he was not mistaken ; for what Cambiac had done had cost that fair One Favours ; for though she loved the Duke of Nemours best , she loved Riches best of all . However , as she had no longer occasion for Cambiac after the Princesses death , it was not difficult for her to set her Lovers mind at rest , by turning off that poor Priest . The Coadjutour of Paris , and Madam de Chevreuse , who had been in the Plot of seizing the Princess , finding that the Cardinal became too insolent , caused the Duke of Orleans to take it into consideration , and represented to him that if he contributed to the Liberty of the Princess , he would not only be reconciled with them , but would engage them altogether in his Interests , besides the design of weakning the Cardinal's Authority , which gave ombrage to the Party called la Fronde , every one had still his particular Interest . Madam de Chevreuse would have had the Prince of Conty , for whom the Court had demanded a Cardinals Cap at Rome , to have married her Daughter ; and the Coadjutour would be subrogated to the nomination of the Prince . It was upon this promise that the Princess of Condé and Conty gave under their hands to Madam de Chevreuse , that she and the Coadjutour endeavoured to free them out of Prison . The thing having succeeded as they had projected ; and the Cardinal himself having been constrained to leave France , the Prince had no moderation in his new Prosperity , and this obliged the Court to entertain new Designes upon his Person . He withdrew immediately to his House at Saint Maure , and sometime after to Monrond , and from thence to his Government of Guyenne . The Duke of Nemours followed him , and Madam de Longueville , who was with her Brother , being taken with his Merit , had so much Complaisance for him , that this Prince , tho very much in love elsewhere , could not resist her ; but yielded through the weakness of the Flesh , rather than the inclination of the heart . The Duke of Rochefoucault , who had been for three years the beloved Gallant of Madam de Longueville , saw the Infidelity of his Mistress with all the rage that can be had in such like Occasions . But she being full of a great Passion for the Duke of Nemours , was not at all careful to please her ancient Lover . The first time that she saw the Duke of Nemours in private , she asked him in the most passionate moment of the Assignation , what had passed between him and Madam de Chastillon : The Duke having answered her that he had not had any Favour : Ah! I am undone , said she to him , since in the Posture we are in at present , you have the power to conceal the truth . This Commerce did not last long , and the Duke of Nemours not being able to force himself to pretend love where he had none ; and you may imagine that the Princess , who was nasty , and had an ill smell with her , could not conceal her ill Qualities from a Man , who was infinitely in love elsewhere . These Disgusts did likewise further the Journey that the Duke of Nemours was to make into Flanders , to bring a Succour of Strangers to the Princes Party : But the real cause of his impatience was , to see Madam de Chastillon again , whom he ever loved more than his life ; whereupon he passed through Paris , where he saw her again , and put her into that wretched Condition that may be called the Shipwrack of Widows . When she perceived her misfortune , she sought for the means to be freed from it . Des Fougerets , a famous Physician , undertook this Cure , and while he had her in hand , the Prince of Condé , returned from Guyenne to Paris , and brought la Rochefoucault with him . The Prince had lively Eyes , a Hawks and sharp Nose , hollow lean Cheeks , a long Face , and the Physiognomy of an Eagle , frizled Hair , his Teeth were ill set and nasty , a careless Aire , had but little care of his Person , but was well shaped ; his Wit had a great deal of flame , but was not exact , he laughed much and disagreably , his Genius was admirable for War , and particularly for Battails . On the day of Battail he was mild to Friends , and fierce to Enemies : He had an unparallel'd neatness of Wit , force of Judgment , and easiness of Expression ; he was Roguishly inclined , but had Faith and Probity in great Occasions : He was naturally insolent and without regard , but Adversity had taught him how to live . This Prince finding himself disposed to fall in love with the Dutchess , La Rochefoucault helped still to inflame him by the great desire he had of being revenged on the Duke of Nemours . Rochfoucault perswaded him to give her the Propriety of Marlou , which she had only the usu-fruit of , telling him that Madam de Chastillon was younger than he , and that this Present would only injure his Posterity ; and that a Lordship of two thousand pounds a year , more or less , would neither render him richer nor poorer . When the Prince fell in love with Madam de Chastillon , she was in the hands of Des Fougorests , who made use of Vomits to free her of those ill Circumstances . The Prince , who was continually at her Bed-side , asked her what her Sickness was ; she told him that she believed she was poysoned . This Lover being extreamly grieved to see his Mistress in danger of her life , told the Apothecary , who served her , that he would cause him to be hanged : This poor man not daring to justifie himself , went and told Bordeaux , who was married to Ricoux , that if he was pressed too much , he would tell all . In short , the Remedies had the effect that they had promised themselves : And shortly after this Cure , the Prince having given her Marlou , Madam de Chastillon was not ungrateful , but she only gave him the usu-fruit of what the Duke of Nemours had the Propriety . However , Rochefoucault took full Vengeance of the Duke of Nemours , and gave him displeasures by so much the more cutting , that he had not the power to cure himself of his Passion , as Rochefoucault had done of that he had had for Madam de Longueville . Besides Rochefoucault , Vinevil was likewise the Prince's Confident , who in serving him with his Mistress , endeavoured likewise to be beloved himself . Vinevil was the President d' Ardiers Brother , of a pretty good Family in Paris , had a pleasing Face , much Learning , and was a well-bred man : His Humour was pleasant and Satyrical , tho very fearful ; this had often brought him into trouble ; he was undertaking with Women , and that made him almost always successful , he had had an Intrigue with Madam de Montbazon , Madam de Movy , and likewise with the Princess of Wittembergh : And this last Gallantry had so embroiled him , with the late Duke of Chastillon , that without the Prince's protection he would have suffered some Violences , and Chastillons hatred for him , had sufficiently disposed his Wife to love him . But let us leave Vinevil for sometime , and return to the Duke of Nemours . His Jealousie so transported him , that having one day found the Prince at Madam de Chastillon's whispering with her , he all scratched his hands without perceiving what he did ; and it was one of his Servants who made him take notice of the Condition he had put himself in . At length , not being able to suffer the Prince's Visits to his Mistress , he desired her to go for some time to her Country House . She loving him extreamly , and not thinking that a short absence would cool the Prince's Passion , granted him his request ; and likewise promised him to turn off Bordeaux , who had quitted his Interests for to be for those of his Rival . Madam de Chastillon was not long in the Country ; and at her Return , the Duke of Nemours was jealous to that degree , that he was twenty times upon the point of causing the Prince to draw ; and he would at length have been overcome with this Temptation , had it not been for the Duel he fought with his Brother in Law , in which he lost his Life . Madam de Chastillon , who of twenty Lovers she had favoured in her life time , had never loved any so much as the Duke of Nemours , was really grieved for his death . One of her Friends , who brought her the News of it , told her at the same time , that it was requisite that she should get out of one of Monsieur de Nemours his Valet de Chamber 's hands , a Cabinet full of her Letters . She sent for him , and upon the promise she made him of giving him five hundred Crowns , she got the Cabinet from him , but the poor Fellow could never get any of the Money . As for the Prince , what obligation soever he had to the Duke of Nemours , jealousie had so disunited them , that he was very glad of his death . Glory as well as Love had caused so much Emulation between them , that they could not bear with one another ; and this is so true , that if the Prince had had a mind to have taken all the Precautions necessary to hinder the Duke of Nemours from fighting , he might have prevented the Duel . One thing more which made appear that there was more of Glory than of Love in the Prince's Heart , was that a moment after the death of his Rival , he hardly loved Madam de Chastillon any longer , and contented himself with keeping measures of Civility with her , to make use of her upon occasion , and when he should think convenient . And indeed at that time , the Cardinal thinking that she governed the Prince , sent the Great Provost of France to her , to offer her from him an hundred thousand Crowns ready Money , and the Place of Superintendant of the future Queens Family , in case she would oblige the Prince to grant the Articles he desired , and abandon the Count d' Oignon , the Duke of Rochefoucault , and President Viole . During the Negotiation of the Grand Provost , an Officer of the Guards , called Mouchette , negotiated likewise on the Queens part with Madam de Chastillon ; but she , seeing that she could not perswade the Prince to do the things that the Count desired , sent the Queen word that she counselled her to grant the Prince all that he should desire of her , and that afterwards her Majesty would know well enough how to deal with a Subject , who taking advantage of the disorder of the Affairs of his Master ; had forced from her shameful Conditions , and such as were prejudicial to her Authority . At that time , the Abbot Foucquett having been taken by the Enemies , was brought to the Palace of Condé ; he had a very sharp Conversation with the Prince , but on the morrow things began to cool , and some days after the Treaty of Peace was renewed with him . As he was a Prisoner upon parol , and that he went every where he had a mind to , he made some Visits to Madam de Chastillon , believing that nothing could be done with the Prince but by her interposition ; and it was in those Visits that he fell in love with her . Vinevil governed then Madam de Chastillon pretty peaceably ; Cambiac was retired since that the Prince was in love , and that the Duke of Nemours was dead , and this had very much diminished the Prince's Passion ; insomuch that some days after having been constrained to retire into Flanders by the accommodation of Paris , he was upon the point of departing without taking leave of Madam de Chastillon , and when at length he went to see her , he was but a moment with her . The King being returned to Paris , the Abbot Foucquett fancied that if Madam de Chastillon stayed there , he should have Rivals upon his back , who might be preferred before him ; insomuch that he perswaded the Cardinal to send her away , saying that she would every day set on foot a thousand Intrigues against the Interests of the Court , which she could not do elsewhere ; and this obliged the Cardinal to send her to Marlou : The Abbot Foucquett went thither as often as he could ; but there were in her neighbourhood two men who made her yet more frequent Visits ; The one was my Lord Crofts an Englishman who had hired a House near Marlou , where he usually kept his Equipage , and where he came to ly sometimes , and the other was Digby Earl of Bristol , Governour of the Isle of Man : These two Noble men fell in love with the Dutchess ; Crofts was a peacable Man and addicted to Pleasures , and Bristol was haughtly , brave and full of ambition , When that Cambiac had seen the Prince go out of France , he had made his applications to Madam de Chastillon ; insomuch that he stayed with her at Marlou ; and as he was not so much afraid of the Abbot Foucquet or of Bristol , as of the Prince , he freely told Madam de Chastillon his Sentiments of her carriage with all her Lovers . She , not being willing to be contradicted in her new designs , and particularly by a Party concerned , took his Remonstrances very ill ; insomuch that things growing daily worse and worse between them , Cambiac at length retired grumbling , and as a Man that ought to be seared . Sometime after he wrote a Letter without a Name , and with a forged Hand , in which he gave her notice of the ill they talked of her in the World. She suspected however that this Letter came from him , because he sent her word of things , that no body but she could know of . At length Madam de Chastillon learning from several parts that Cambiac railed against her , she desired madam Pisieux , whom she was very well acquainted with , and who had a power over him , to withdraw some Letters of Consequence that he had of hers , which Madam de Pisieux promised her to do , and at the same time sent word to Cambiac to come to her at her House at Marins near Pontoise . It is to be observed that since that Cambiac was gone from Madam de Chastillon , she had made a thousand Complaints against him to my Lord Digby . This Lover , who only thought of pleasing his Mistress , and who ruined himself in expences for her sake , did not stick at promising her a Vengance that should cost him nothing , and wherein he would find his particular interest : He took the time that Cambiac being at Marine , was one day on Horseback to go abroad , and having seized him with five or six Troopers , he sent him to Marlou . Madam de Chastillon knowing that Lovers that had been well treated ought never to be offended by halves , was much perplexed at the manner that Cambiac was now used , and perceived that no Body would be suspected but her ; she was very ill satisfied with Digby , and would have sooner pardoned him the Death of Cambiac than the seizing him after this manner : But in short , not being able to undo what was done . I am extreamly grieved , said she to him , at what has now happened to you , I perceive that the Impertinent who has done you this Affront , would make you suspect me , by sending you to my House ; but you shall see by the resentment I shall have of it , that I have no share in this Voilence ; In the mean time , Sir , if you have a mind to stay here , you are Master ; if you think fit to return to Marine , you shall have my Coach , you need only Command it . I know , Madam , answered Cambiac to her coolly , what I ought to think of all this , I give you thanks for the offers you make me ; I shall return on Horseback if you think fit : God , who will defend me from the attempts of the wicked , will have care of me to the end . And having spoke these words he went away in a pett , and returned alone to Marine . He was no sooner arrived there than that he and Madam de Pisieux wrote these two Letters to one of their Friends at Paris . A Letter from Cambiac to Monsieur de Brienne . YOu will be much surprized when you shall have learnt the adventure that has happened to me ; but to tell you the occasion of it , I must acquaint you with severall particulars that happened before , as that Madam de Chastillon sent hither to oblige Madam de Pisieux to come to her House , in order to the obtaining of me certain things she was desirous having . Madam de Pisieux , as you know , wrote to me ; and you likewise know that I undertook the journey the same day that I arrived ; Madam de Chastillon sent la Fleur , to know if I was here , and on the Morrow a Man unknown under false Colours , came to ask me , and know if I would return seddenly to Paris . Yesterday I departed from bence at four a Clock ; being an hundred Paces from Pontois , after having passed the River , I was invested by six Horsmen , with their Swords in their hands , at the head of whom was my Lord Digby . He told me immediately , that if Madam de Chastillon would have done me justice , she should have caused me to receive a hundred stabs , but that I should fear Nothing . I shall tell you without any Bravado , that I acted very briskly in this encounter , and that I did nothing in this Affaire that was unworthy ; he used me very civilly , and after having dined , be conducted me himself to the foot of Marlou , and then sent me with four Horsmen to make satisfaction to that worthy person ; she seemed to be displeased at this accident , and was really so at the haughtiness with which I spoke to her , which made her comprehend that it was the worst thing she had ever done . I returned to Marine , to tell Madam de Pisieux the treachery that Madam de Chastillon had done her as well as me . She has all the resentment that a person of her Qualisy , Honour and Courage ought to have . You see this is something an extraordinary accident , I conjure you let me know your opinion of it , and what course you think I ought to take ; you perceive I suppose that I ought not to rest satisfied , since that this base person has written to Madam de Pisieux , to conjure her to obtain of me to stifle my resentment , by assuring me that she knew nothing of all this . The answer that has been made her , is worthy of the generosity of Madam de Pisieux . I am resolved to stay three or four days here , to have leizure to think of what I have to do , and to hinder my self from attempting any thing that I may repent of : Besides , to vent One's self in Complaints , is but a feeble revenge , and I have a design to do otherwise if I can . I impatiently long to hear from you , and am wholly yours . A Letter does not permit me to give you a very particular account ; I shall do it when I see you . Farewel . July the 18th , 1655. Madam de Pisieux's Letter to Monsieur de Brienne . I Have too great a share in the Adventure of Monsieur de Cambiac , not to add one word of my Hand to the Relation he has given you by his ; there is not a Circumstance but what is surprizing , and the best that can be thought of me in this occasion is , That they have had but little Consideration for me ; for according to all appearances , I ought to have a share in so worthy an Action : The truth is , that the offended justifies me sufficiently , since he retired into the same place where the Snare was laid for him . All my study is at present so to carry my self , that I may not be transported with a just Anger , which I shall entertain all my life time , to make appear that I was a Friend sufficiently useful to Madam de Chastillon . You know my Name and my Courage , I have ever spoke to you with sincerity enough ; I moreover add , that I make profession of a very austere Christianity , and that I design to serve my God and my Master without Art and without Deceipt . These Foundations laid , I shall not be wanting in any thing that Resentment and Justice can permit me . Oblige me with imparting this to Monsieur de Aubigny , and to no others : This will be no ill Entertainment for the Princess Palatine , which I give you leave to tell it to . I do not believe that Cambiac 's Crime of returning to his Duty , by the means of the Bishop of Amiens , nor mine for having concealed him , were great enough to occasion so ill an Accident . I shall come on purpose to Paris to discourse my Friends in particular , and you in the first place . I cannot hold in this little word of Revenge , Madam de Chastillon is not forgotten when an occasion is offered to speak of her : I wish you happiness , I am too angry to have any to day . In a short time after these two Letters were sent , Cambiac returned to Paris , and no longer kept any measures with Madam de Chastillon ; he railed at her in all Companies , and that he might fully glut his Vengeance , he snowed the Queen all the most extravagantly passionate Letters of Madam de Chastillon , the modesty of the History does not permit them to be repeated ; but by the most civil Fragment we follow , the rest may be judged of . In several parts she let Cambiac know , that he might talk of her as he pleased , but that it was more generous in him to speak well of her than otherwise ; that when a Woman lay at the mercy of People , as she did at his , they might make an ill use of the opportunity ; and that what a poor Woman had to do in those Encounters , was to suffer and to be silent . In another place she let him know , that notwithstanding all she did , she still loved him , and that though she was preparing to make a general Confession at Easter , there was nothing therein which concerned him . The Queen was much surprized at Madam de Chastillon's Extravagancy in her Letter , however she was not sorry at the contempt it brought upon her ; and when that she had learnt the Insult that had been done to Cambiac , she made a great noise of it , and said publickly , That since People were so ill treated , who returned to do their duty , the King would know how to do them justice . When my Lord Digby came to see Madam de Chastillon , after what had been done to Cambiac , he was astonished that he only received reproaches from her , instead of the thanks that he expected . When I let you know , said he to him , my being displeased with Cambiac , it was not meant that you should use him as you did : And it is easie to see that in this fine Action you considered your self more than you did me ; but I shall now be careful of my Interests , and neglect yours . Digby would have excused himself upon his Intentions , that had been good , and seeing that notwithstanding all that he said to her she was not pacified , he likewise fell into a pet ; and Madam de Chastillan fearing by losing him to lose a Protectour and a Lover , soothed him up , and desired him to consider at another time , that he ought to ruin quite , or dissemble Injuries with such people as Cambiac . While that Digby began to fall in love with Madam de Chastillon , my Lord Crofts , who in the time the Disorders of England , had followed Charles into France , had taken a House in the Neighbourhood of Marlou ; and leisure , conveniency , and the insinuating ways of Madam de Chastillon , had inflamed this Lord's heart with love ; but as he was of a milder disposition than the Earl , his Passion had not made such progress as the Earl of Bristol's . Things were in these terms , when that the Abbot Foucquett , seeing that his Affairs did not advance with Madam de Chastillon , made use of this Stratagem to hastem them : He had learnt that Ricoux , Brother in Law to one of Madam de Chastillon's Women , was concealed in Paris , where he had Correspondence with them for the Prince's Interests ; he sent so many People in quest of Ricoux , that he was taken and carried to the Bastille . The Abbot Foucquett having caused him to be examined , he accused Madam de Chastillon of several things ; and amongst others , of having promised him ten thousand Crowns to kill the Cardinal , and said that she had already given him two thousand beforehand upon that account . The Abbot Foucquett suppressed these Informations , and caused others to be given , by which Ricoux still confessed that he was at Paris with design to kill the Cardinal ; but did not accuse the Duchess of having any hand in this Conspiracy : And all that he said against her was , That she kept Correspondence with the Prince , and received a Pension of Four thousand Crowns from the Spaniards . He shewed these last Informations to the Cardinal , and the first to Madam de Chastillon , by which having , as may be imagined , extreamly terrified her , He told her he would save her , if out of acknowledgment she would give him the least marks of Love : Madam de Chastillon , who feared death more then all things , did not stick to satisfie the Abbot Foucquett , but resisted just as long as was necessary to make him value this last Favour . The Abbot Foucquett his whole thoughts were now , how to love his Mistress ; and to that end he caused her to leave Marlou one night , and carried her into Normandy , where he made her change her Abode every day , disguised sometimes like a Gentleman , sometimes like a Religious , and sometimes like a Fryer . This lasted six Weeks , during which the Abbot Foucquet went and came from Court to the place where Madam de Chastillon was : At length he procured her an Amnesty , when Ricoux had been Executed , and caused her to return to Marlou , where she was not long in repose ; for she cast her Eyes upon the Mareshal d' Hocquincourt , as well for the Advantages she might draw from him by the Posts he held upon the Somme , as to free her from the tyranny of the Abbot Foucquett , who began to become insupportable to her . Charles Marshal d' Hocquincourt had black sparkling Eyes , a handsome Nose , a little Forehead , a long Visage , and black frized Hair , and his Shape was very fine : He had but little Wit , and yet was cunning by being very distrustful ; he was brave and ever in love , and his Valour served him instead of Wit and good Carriage amongst the Ladies . Madam de Chastillon knowing him by Reputation , fancied that he was a proper Person to commit the Follies she had occasion for . Monsieur de Vignacourt , a Gentleman of Picardy , her Neighbour , was the Person she employed to him . Whereupon the Marshal having agreed with Vignacourt , that at his going to Command the Army of Catalonia , he would see her as he passed thorow Marlou , as if Chance had occasioned this Interview . The thing hapned as it had been projected , and Madam de Chastillon took Horse to go to Conduct the Marshal two Leagues from Marlou . On the way , she related to him the sad Circumstances of her Fortune , desired him to be her Protectour , flattered him with the Title of the Refuge of the Afflicted , and the Resource of the Miserable . In short , she so inspired him with Generosity , that he promised to serve her with and against all , and even gave her his Table-Book , in which he gave order to the Governours of Towns and Places to receive her and hers , as often as she had occasion . This Interview was discovered by the Abbot Foucquett , who seeing the Marshal d' Hocquincourt upon the point of returning to Court , judging his and Madam de Chastillon's Neighbourhood dangerous for his and the Courts Interests , perswaded the Cardinal to remove her to the Frontiers of Picardy , and caused an Order to be sent her to go to her Dutchy . As Madam de Chastillon was on her Journey , she met with the Marshal d' Hocqiuncourt at Montarquis , with whom she renewed the Measures she had taken six Months before , and after having mutually given one another , he positively words to protect her against the Court , and she hopes to grant him one day marks of her Passion . They parted , The Marshal went to find out the King , and she to her Dutchy , where she passed the Winter , during which the Marshal d' Hocquincourt , and the Abbot Foucquett , who being the most difficult Patron to be satisfied , impatiently supported the Interviews that passed between the Marshal d' Hocquincourt and Madam de Chastillon , and the Commerce she kept with him . To excuse herself , she told him that the Marshal used his endeavours with the Cardinal that she might have Bordeaux again , who was taken from her , and to obtain of him for herself , leave to return to Court : She added , That she could have wished she might not have been indebted for those Favours to any other than himself , but that she was willing to spare his Credit for Affairs of greater moment . What perswaded the Abbot Foucquett that the Intrigue between the Marshal did only concern the Court , was that in the Spring she returned through his Intercession , first to Marlou , afterwards to Paris and Bordeaux with her . During the Mareshal's Campaign in Catalonia , the King of England , whom the misfortunes of his Family obliged to stay in France , and who had found the Dutchess much to his mind , saw her at Marlou in the little Journeys he made to my Lord Crofts's his House ; and this Commerce had inspired this Prince with so much love for her , that he resolved to marry her : Crofts perswading his Master to satisfie her at any rate , upon the promises that Madam de Chastillon had given this Lord that he should enjoy her , in case he would contribute to the making her Queen : And indeed she had been so , if God , who took care of the Fortune and Reputation of that King , had not amused Madam de Chastillon with a foolish hope , which made her fail of so fair an Occasion . Charles King of England had great black Eyes , his Eye-brows were thick , and met together , was of a brown Complexion , a handsome Nose , a long Visage , his Hair was black and curled ; he was tall , and finely shaped ; he had an austere Presence , and yet loft and civil more in good than in ill Fortune : He was brave , that is to say , that he had the Courage of a Souldier , and the Soul of a Prince : He was a great Wit , and loved Pleasures , but yet he loved his Duty more : In short , he was one of the greatest Kings in the World : But however , tho Nature had gifted him with admirable Advantages , Adversity , that had been his Governour , was the principal Cause of his extraordinary Merit . The Prince at his leaving of France , had shown , as I have already said , very little consideration for Madam de Chastillon ; but having known the value that the Spaniards set on her , by the Pension they had given her , and the Credit that she had at the Court of France , by the means of the Abbot Foucquett , was reinflamed for her : And his Passion was so violent , that he wrote to her the most passionate Letters in the World , and amongst others , this was intercepted that he wrote to her in Cyphers . THo all your Charms should not oblige me to love you , my dear Cosin , the pains that you take for me , and the persecutions you suffer for being in my Interests , and the hazards wherein this exposes you , would oblige me to love you as long as I live ; Iudge then what all this together can do upon a heart , which is neither insensible nor ungrateful ; but judge likewise of the alarms that I am continually in for you . The example of Ricoux makes me tremble , and when that I consider that what I have most dear in the World is in the hands of my Enemies , I am in disquiets that never give me rest . In the name of God , my poorest Dear , do not longer hazard your self as you do ; I should choose rather never to return into France , than be the cause of your having the least apprehension : It is for me to expose my self , and by a War put my Affairs in such a posture , as that they may treat with me ; and then , my dear Cosin , you may aid me with your Intercession ; and in the mean time , as events are doubtful in War , I have one sure way to pass my life with you , and yet engage our Interests to one another more than they have hitherto been . Do not believe that the Princess is an invincible obstacle to this ; people break through much greater , when they are as much in love as I am . In this part , my dear Cosin , I give no bounds to my Imagination , nor to your Hopes : You may push them as far as you please . Farewel . The hopes that Madam de Chastillon had upon this Letter of marrying the Prince , made her think of refusing the offers of the King of England ; hereupon she consulted one of her female Friends in Bordeaux's presence . She , whose Husband was with the Prince , told her Mistress that she was mad once to think of marrying a shaddow of a King , a Wretch who had not wherewith to live , and who in making her to be laughed at , would ruin her in a little time , that if it was possible , contrary to all appearances in the World , that he should one day recover his Throne , she might very well believe that being weary of her , he would be divorced from her upon the pretext of the inequality of Condition : Her Friend told her on the contrary , that her madness was to marry the Prince who was married , and whose Wife was in health , that persons of the Quality of the King of England might be sometimes under ill Fortune , but that they could never be in that extream necessity so common to private Persons : That it was fine for a Lady to live a Queen , tho she should live unhappy ; and that she ought never to refuse an honourable Title , tho she was only to bear it upon her Grave . As for you Mademoiselle , turning towards Bordeaux , you have reason to talk as you do to her Grace , considering only your own interest ; but for my part , who only consider her Graces , I tell her what I ought to say . Madam de Chastillon gave them thanks for the kindness they showed her , and told them that she would take time to think of their Reasons before she came to a Resolution . She was not willing to give a more positive Answer before her Friend in an Affair she was ashamed she should choose what was contrary to her advice ; In the mean time there came Notice from several parts to the King of England of the Life of Madam Chastillon , and of her present Conduct with the Abbot Foucquett . Never any Man that had the least sense of Honour , did lose his Reason so much as in the beginning of his Passion to marry a Woman without Honour . The King of England went from the Neighbourhood of Marlou as soon as He had learnt all these news , and would not hazard , by seeing Madam de Chastillon , a Conflict that might be doubtfull between his sences and his Reason . Madam de Chastillon was not then sensible of the loss she had : the desires and hopes she had of marrying the Prince rendered all other things indifferent to her . Madam de Chastillon being returned from her Dutchy to Marlou in the beginning of the Spring , through the intercession of the Marshall d' Hocquincourt , and sometime after to Paris , he did not find her ungratefull for this favour . This little service and the promises he gave her of killing the Cardinal and putting his Places into the Princes hands , touched Madam de Chastillons Heart to that point , that she granted enjoyment to the Marschal . The Summer passed in this manner during , which the Abbot Foucquett who perceived this Commerce , was often under strange disquiets ; and he had done at that time what he did afterwards , if Lovers did not love to deceive themselves , when they are either to quit or condemn their Mistresses . The Winter after , the Duke of Candale at his return from Catalonia , seemed to be in love with Madam de Chastillon ; The Abbot Foucquett allarum'd at so dangerous a Rivall , caused Boligneux to desire him to cease his persuit . The Duke of Candale being at that time really in love with Madam d' Olonne , and had only engaged himself with Madam de Chastillon to make her serve for a pretext , easily granted the Abbot Foucquett's Request . But as with this Mistress Lovers were as an Hydra , of whom one head was no sooner cut off , but that an other sprung up in the room , la Feuillade took the place of the Duke of Candale ; The Abbot Foucquett who knew it immediately , spoke himself pretty sharply of it to la Fuillade , who whether that he fancyed that his Rivall being beloved he should not succeed in his Enterprize , or whether that his blooming Passion left him all his Prudence , he did not judge it Convenient to incurr the hatred of so violent a Man ; wherefore he did not persevere in that Amour . The Marquess de Cozuvres had not so much Complaisance as Feuillade had , he continued to see Madam de Chastillon maugre the Abbot Foucquett ; but as he had neither Fortune nor Merit enough to touch her Heart , she only made a Conquest of him , and only kept him in play to inflame the Abbot Foucquett , and oblige him to renew his Presents , and let him know that she had Persons of Quality on her side who would not suffer her to be misused . Wherefore the Abbot was forced to bear with this Rivall but he vented his Choler upon poor Vinevil ; who was one of the first Lovers of Madam de Chastillon , beloved , a Man of good Sense , and whose Wit was to be feared . The Abbot Foucquett gave the Cardinal to understand that it was dangerous to leave him at Paris ; insomuch that the Cardinal seeing only through the Abbots Eyes , sent an order to Vinevil to go to Tours till further order ; and he not being suffered to take his leave of Madam de Chastillon , wrote her this Letter on the last of October 1651. HOw desirous soever you seem to be that I should make you a Visit , I fancyed that the little pleasure you took in the last , I should do much better to abstain ; since that indeed your coldness deprives me of the joy , that I received at other times in seeing you : for the truth is , I am perswaded that I ought not to pretend to any share in your Favour , nor your Confidence ; the engagement you are under , does not permit you to consider any thing besides , and that you are necessitated to be wanting in what you owe by essential obligations ; I am likewise of Opinion that you would take it more kindly to forget you altogether , than to remember you on this occasion ; and that you willingly approve of my abandoning your person and your Interest . And yet Madam , I do not pretend that you should lose me quite , because I am very sure , you will be very glad to find me again one time or other , tho you despise me at present : I will serve my self as much as the knowledg of the present Circumstances you are under will suffer , preand the Friendship I have promised you , which makes me that I cannot dissemble that all human kind talk most disadvantageausly of your Conduct , and that you are become the perpetual Theme of all the Conversations of the time . They describe your Engagement to be the most pittyful and abject that a person of your Quality was ever Concerned in ; and your friend is said to exercise over you a tyrannical Empire , and more especially that he causes all to be discarded that come near you , and that he even threatens those whom he is told are his Rivals , as he has done Feuillade ; and I pass over in silence several particulars of his private Visits which are sufficiently known . Do but consider , Madam , of the prejudice that your Reputation receives from this Commerce ; and make reflection upon what you are , and upon what he is who has deprived you of your Honour ; for the Credit and Consideration he procures you are not very honorable , and they are false lights which reflect upon you , rather to offend you than to give you a lustre . Ah! Madam , if the poor deceased had but the least sence , they would scratch their way out of their Graves , and come and approach you with so shamefull a dependance , but I do not believe that you are concerned for the memory of them , fear the living , who sooner or later will be informed of your Conduct and will doubtless behave themselves accordingly . I do not represent all these things to you out of a motive of jealousie ; for I assure you I am not infected with a Passion so afflicting and so useless as that . If I was transported with love for you I should vent my self in Invectives , which would do you irreparable Injuries , and I should revenge my self of the wrongs you do me with so much Ingratitude . If I had no love for you , I should railly as well as others : but in what concerns you I keep my self in a Mediocrity , which gives me a mute grief for the blindness of your Conduct , which at length will bring you into the worst of troubles , if you have not a care , and let your self be governed by your prudence without expecting events . To morrow I shall go towards Tourraine , wherefore I take my leave of you , Madam ; If you take kindly the advice I give you I shall continue to love you ; if ill , I shall endeavour to get rid of a Principle that is the cause of it : In the mean time I doe not demaund any good Offices for my Concerns , but only that you would hinder ill ones from being done me , and you will oblige me in so doing . Notwithstanding Vinevil's Banishment , The Abbot Foucquett was no more at ease than he was before , Madam de Chastillon making him mad every moment ; but that which disquieted him most was the Intrigue between her and the Marshall d' Hocquincourt . This had rendred her so haughty that she had often treated the Abbot Foucquett as if she had not known him . During these passages the Marshal de Hocquincourt finding himself pressed by Madam de Chastillon to perform the promises he had made her , which not being willing to do , he gave notice to the Cardinal of all that he had promised Madam de Chastillon , by one of his Gentlemen , who seemed to betray him , and at the same time caused the same notice to be given to the Abbot Foucquett by Madam Calvoisin , the Governour of Roye's Wife . This peice of Cunning had the effect , that the Marshall had promised himself ; the Cardidinal was alarum'd , and to break of so dangerous an Intrigue caused the Marshal d' Hocquincourt to be treated with . The Abbot Foucquett for his part , having had the information from Calvoisin , desired the Cardinal that he would cause Madam de Chastillon to be took into Custody , and put in such a place where she might not have any Correspondence till that he should think fit to restore her to her liberty . The Cardinal having given his consent , the Abbot Foucquett caused Madam de Chastillon to be seized on at Marlou , and conducted with one of her Women to Paris , where he caused her to be brought in by Night , and lodged her at one de Vaux's House in Poitow-stret . On the morrow after her arrival , the Abbot Foucquett took a Note under her hand by order from the Cardinal , and directed to the Marshal d' Hocquincourt , by which she desired him to come to an accomodation with the King , and not to think any longer of the Prince or of her , because it might endanger his Life ; & as some days before she was taken she had agreed with the Marshal , that in case they hapned to be taken into custody , and that Letters were exacted from them , contrary to the measures they had taken together , they should give no Credit to them if they were not written with a double C. Which she did not do in this Letter , but she did in an other which she wrote at the same time to the Marshal ; by which she let him know that he should remain firm in the first resolution that he had taken of serving the Prince , and of delivering up his Places to him ; which the Marshal never intended , and had only promised Madam de Chastillen that he would , that he might obtain favours from her , and to procure advantages from the Cardinal , which he could not have without making himself be feared ; he suppressed the Letter of intelligence , and sent that to the Prince which the Abbot Foucquett had caused Madam de Chastillon to write to him , by which knowing that she was in danger of her life , he sent him word to make his peace with the Court , provided he got Madam de Chastillon released out of Prison . The Cardinal believing the Marshal to be really in love with Madam de Chastillon , and that he would give all that he should demand of him to set her at liberty , would have deducted upon her account an hundred thousand Livers , out of the hundred thousand Crowns they had agreed of together : But the Marshal would not consent to it , and yet that she might not think him a cheat , and to keep some measures with her still , he would not put his places into the Cardinals hands , til he knew that the Dutchess was set at liberty ; insomuch that to satisfy him in that point , they deceived him , and sent the Dutchess to the fathers Oratory to shew her self to a Gentleman he had sent on purpose for that end ; with whom she was free , after which she returned to her prison , where she was eight days longer . During the three weeks that she was a Prisoner in Poitoustreet , the Abbot was not so free as she , he became daily more and more smitten ; for as with the liberty of going and coming he likewise deprived her of that of deceiving him ; he found her a thousand times more lovely than before . Besides the Dutchess being willing to recover his esteem that she migh procure being set at liberty , used him after such a manner as was capable of melting the heart of a Barbarian , and had a thousand kindnesses and Complyances for him : and she seemed to put so entire a Confidence in him , that he could not forbear beleiving that she would never depend again on any Body but him . Things being in this Posture , the Abbot surprized a very kind Letter , that the Dutchess wrote to the Prince of Condé . This grieved him so extreamly , that in reproaching her , he would have poisoned himself with Quicksilver from behind a Looking-glass ; but beginning to find himself ill , he lost the desire of dying for a faithless one , and took Theriaque which he usually carried about him to secure himself from Enemies , which the employ he had about the Cardinal procured him daily . Except going where she pleased , the Dutchess passed her time very pleasantly in the prison ; The Abbot treated her with all manner of Delicacies , and made her daily very considerable Presents in Knacks and Jewels ; he went from thence at two a Clock in the Night , and came again at eight in the Morning , thus was he with her eighteen hours in four and twenty . It was impossible but that the Cardinal must know where the Dutchess was , and this is pleasant that this great Man , who decided the Fate of Europe , should go halves with the Abbot Foucquett in an amourous secret : I beleive that the reason he had to approve this Commerce was , that knowing the Dutchess to be Intriguing , he chose rather she should be in the Abbots hands , whom he was sure of , than in an other ; and besides the Abbot keeping her in a Chamber , and absolutely dishonoring her thereby , he was glad that the Prince of Condé her Cousin and lover , might receive thereby an extraordinary mortification . But at length the Marshal d' Hocquincourts ' accommodation being made , upon Condition that the Dutchess should be released out of prison , she was to be let at liberty . They sent her to Marlou , where some time after the worst accident imaginable happened The Abbot Foucquett and she had agreed together , that every Saturday they would mutually return the Letters they had written to one another all the week long , and that he would send for them by a Man who should say that he belonged to Mademoiselle Vertus . This Man being one day at Marlou , a footman came thither from the Marshal d' Hocquincourt , with a Letter for the Dutchess , who having writ her answers , and given them to a Chambermaid to deliver them to the Bearers , this Woman mistook , and gave the Abbot's Man the answer that her Mistriss sent the Marshal , and to the Marshal's Lacquie the Pacquet designed for the Abbot . It is easie to imagine in what allarms the Dutchess was so soon as she knew the Mistake , and particularly when it is known that in the Letter , which she wrote to the Abbot , besides a thousand kind things , there was also a long Chapter against Madam de Bregi , whom she hated , because she had naturally the Charms of Body and of mind which the Dutchess had only by Art. It is certain thet the Dutchess had ever envied her and was never able to pardon her Merit . In an other place , she railed against my Lord Mountague , and almost in every part of it made the most biting railleries imaginable upon the Marshal . And when she thought of the Abbot's Letters which she had sent to him , wherein there were tendernesses and transports of love , which might be good to a Mistress , but which usually appear very ridiculous to the indifferent , and that all this was in the hands of a haughty and a laughed at Rival , she was almost mad : The Abbot for his part was in no less pain . As for the Marshal so soon as he had seen all the Abbot's Letters , and those that the Dutchess wrote to him , he judged that he might be one day obliged to restore them her out of his weakness to her , or through the desires of her Friends , insomuch that he might be in a capacity to take his revenge on her when he pleased : He caused copies to be taken of them all , and then went and showed the originals to the Duke of Rochefoucault , to Madam Pisieux , whom he knew to be the Dutchesses Enemies . After that the Abbot had been one Night at Marlou , he returned to Paris to the Mershals House , of whom he demanded his Letters . The Marshal did not content himself with refusing him them , but added all the raillery after his way that he could bethink himself of ; while the Marshal was thus drolling he held the Dutchess , Letter open to the Abbot , who had liever have been killed , than have suffered his Mistress to have laine at his Rival's discretion , as she did by this Letter , caught hold of it , and tore half of it off , which he went to show to the Dutchess , telling her that the Marshal had burnt the other halfe ; but the Marshal being enraged at this enterprize of the Abbots ; bid him be gone immediately out of his House , and that if some respects did not withhold him , he would cause him to be thrown out of the Window . The Dutchess being sometime after returned to Paris , fancied that to undeceive the Publick of a thousand Particulars , that the Marshal had said of her , it was requisite that she should let People of Merit and Virtue see after what manner she would treat him . In order to which , she made choice of the House of the Marquess de Souches , Great Provost of France , to whom and his Wife she had a mind to justifie herself more particularly : The Assignation being made with the Marshal , he perceived her design . God keep thee , my poor Child , said he accosting her , How does my little Buttocks do , are they still very lean ? It is impossible to imagine the sad Condition this discourse put the Dutchess in ! she was as if she had been stund with a blow upon her head , it made her forget to call the Marshal Fool and Insolent ; but she fancied that having begun as he did , he would proceed to the most shameful particulars imaginable for her , if she displeased him never so little . The Grand Provost and his Wise looked upon one another , and turning towards the Dutchess , found her with her Eyes towards the ground , but indeed she did not change her Colour ; but those who knew her did not believe her perplexed . At length the Great Provost breaking silence , You do ill , said he , my Lord Marshal ; Gallant men ought never to quarrel with Ladies , they ought to be thankul to them for the Presents they make them of their Hearts , and ought not to offend them when they refuse it . I grant that , said the Marshal , but when their Hearts are once given , if they change after that , it is requisite they use civilly those they have loved , and when they droll upon them , they expose themselves to great Affronts . You understand me , Madam , added he , turning towards the Dutchess , I am sure you believe that I have reason for what I say , but you surprize me with your disorder ; you ought to be prepared for such Accidents , since you lay Snares for people who revenge themselves . I vow I would not have believed that you had so much Modesty as you have . And in ending this Discourse he went away , and left the Dutchess more dead than alive . The Great Provost and his Wife endeavoured to bring her to herself ; telling her , That what the Marshal had said , had not made any impression upon their minds ; however from that day they had no great Commerce with her . A fortnight after the Abbot was obliged to go to the Court , which was at Compeigne ; The Dutchess foreseeing the Prince of Condés return into France by the general Peace that was much talked of , and not being willing that he should find her in so shameful an Intrigue for her , resolved to break off after such a manner , as that there might not remain the least appearance of it . In this design she went to the Abbots House , where having found one of his Servants in whom he put most confidence , and asked him for the Keyes of his Master's Closet , saying she had a mind to write him a Letter . This Fellow without penetrating further , and only considering the Abbots Passion for the Dutchess , he gave her immediately what she demanded . Seeing herself alone , she broak the lock of the Cabinet where she knew that the Abbot kept her Letters , and not only took them all , but likewise others from the Prince of Condé , which she had sacrificed to them , and went and burnt them at Madam de Sourches House . The Abbot having sound this disorder at his return home , went to the Dutchesses House , and began to threaten to cut off her Nose , and then broke a Christal Candlestick , and a great Looking-glass that he had given her , and went away after having called her a thousand Names . During all this bustle , one of the Dutchesses Chambermaids fancying that the Abbot would take away from her all that he had given her , laid hold upon her Mistresses Cabinet of Jewels , and carried it to Madam de Sourches House , from whence she sent for it again the same Evening , and gave it to a devout Relation of her Mothers to keep . The Abbot having notice of it on the Morrow , went to that Devout Womans House , and took it away by force . The Dutchess being informed of the loss she had , was extreamly grieved ; but she did not lose her judgment , she employed people to the Abbot , who had so much credit with him , that he restored the Cabinet ; and by the means of this restitution they were as well reconciled as they had ever been ; and this reconciliation was so sudden , that Madam de Bouteville coming the morrow to comfort the Dutchess her Daughter for the accident that had hapned to her , the Abbot was already with her , who concealed himself in a Closet during the Visit , and heard all the Comedy . Some time after , the Dutchess not being willing to take alwaies the pains to conceal that she saw the Abbot again ; and fancied that since their quarrel was known abroad , their reconciliation ought likewise to be publick : Wherefore she caused all her friends to desire her to pardon the Abbot upon his sollicitation , and at length having made it a point of Conscience , the Mother Abbess , of the Convent of Mercy , a Woman subject to beatifical Visitations , made them see and embrace one another . This Mediation brought the Reverend Mother into some discredit with the Queen and the Cardinal : They fancyed that that she had not so particular a Commerce with God , since she suffered her self to be so easily deceived by Men. However this reconciliation lasted but six Months ; The Prince of Condé's return into France coming on daily made the Dutchess apprehend that he would find her under the Abbots Tutorship , and the Ladies de Saint Chaumond and de Feguiers made her so much ashamed of him , that she broak with him upon a pretext of Devotion . It was very difficult for the Abbot to consent to the Dutchess's design , and would not have done it at an other time ; but seeing his Credit very much diminished with the Cardinal , and fearing that the Prince of Condé , who hated him besides , and Bouteville , who would revenge the dishonour he had done to his family , might cause him to be stabbed , if he gave the Dutchess the least new Reason of Complaining , he left off Visiting , but not loving her . The End of the Second Part LOVES EMPIRE ; Or , The GALLANTRIES Of the FRENCH COURT . The Third Part. LONDON , Printed for Dorman Newman . 1682. LOVES EMPIRE , &c. AT that time Madam d'Olonne was gone as I have said , to desire the Countess of Fiesque , to thank in her name the Abbot Foucquett for some pretended Obligation which was properly nothing ; but she had a mind the Abbot Foucquett should make Reflections upon the Compliment , and make him Comprehend that when people have thanks returned them for such small things , they are willing to be indebted to them for the greater Obligations . The same day that Madam d'Olonne saw the Countess , she found the Abbot at Madam de Bonelles , and there she herself made him the same Compliment : The Abbot , being very desirons to have an Intrigue with Madam d' Olonne , to endeavour the curing himself of the Passion he had still for the Dutchess of Castillon , returned her Civilities as obligingly as he was able ; and on the Morrow the Countess having sent to seek him , and telling him what Madam d' Olonne had desired her to say : I know more than you of that , Madam , said he to her , and I received yesterday Evening marks of acknowledgment from herself : But I would willingly know of you one thing , added he , Whether the Count de Guiche is not in love with Madam , d' Olonne ; for if he is , I will avoid the Occasion of being so : He has had so much respect for me upon all Occasions , that I should be ridiculous should I play him such a prank . No , said the Countess , at least Madam d' Olonne and he have each of them told me , that they had not any thoughts of one another . If this is true , replyed the Abbot , I beseech you Madam , to let Mad. d' Olonne know that you have seen me , & that upon what you have told me in her Name , I appeared to you so transported with joy , to see how she received what I did for her , that you do not doubt but that I shall be infinitely in love ; and thereupon , Madam , ask her , I beseech you , what she would do in case I should be so . The Countess having given her word that she would , the Abbot went away ; and on the Morrow Madam d' Olonne having received a Letter from the Countess , made her this Answer . YOu desire to know what course I would take in case the Abbot Foucquett was in love with me ; I am not so mad as to tell you ; for I am still as much taken with him as I was two dayes agoe . Farewell , la Chastillanne . The Chevalier de Grammont , being come to the Countesses a moment after she had received this Ticket , found her in Bed , and seeing a Paper lying by her , he took it . The Countess having redemanded this Paper , the Chevalier restored her another much of the same bigness . The Company that was then in her Chamber , so took her up , that she did not perceive the Chevaliers roguery , who went away almost as soon as he had done . Seeing what it was , it is not to be questioned , but that his joy was extream , to have in hand wherewith to injure Madam d' Olonne , and put the Count de Guiche in a rage . He remembred , he had been sacrificed to Marsillac , and the disquiets that his Nephew had given him upon the Countesses account , and was very glad he had now an Occasion to torment him . The noise that this Letter made , had all the effect that he could desire ; the Count de Guiche was allarm'd , and consulted Vinevil ; they resolved together , that he should speak himself of it to the Abbot , and in the mean time he wrote this Letter to Madam d' Olonne . YOu make me mad , Madam , but I love you too much to fall out with you ; and perhaps this Carriage may move your Heart more than reproaches ; however my resentment must fall upon some body , and I see not one that has incurred it more than the Countess ; It was certainly she who engaged the Abbot Foucquett to think of you , to reclaime me to her , or be revenged on me for changing , being in dispair that I had abandoned her ; and therefore has raised me up a Rival , who should cause me to be discarded or disgust me from loving you . I cannot think Madam , she will effect either of her designs , and yet I think my self as much obliged to her as if she had brought them to pass , and she is to expect that I will have no longer any regard for her , and that I will use all means imaginable to be revenged . Madam d' Olonne , not being so secure of the Count de Guiche , but that she apprehended the Countess might reclaim him , was willing to embroil them to such a point , as that in all appearance they could not be reconciled ; and for that end she had no sooner received this Letter , then that she sent it to the Countess : Which putting her in a rage against the Count de Guiche , she sent for Vinevil to come to her . I desired your company , to tell you that your Friend is an impertinent Fool , and whom I will have nothing more to do with . See the Letter he has newly written to Madam d' Olonne ; he complains that I perswade the Abbot Foucquett to engage in an Intrigue with his Mistress , and does not remember that he told me , that he had no longer any thoughts of her . I ask your pardon for him , answered Vinevil , excuse a poor Lover , who seeing they design to deprive him of his Mistress , knows not what he does , nor whom to have recourse to : As soon as I shall have him recollect himself , he will come and cast himself at your Feet . After some other Discourses , Vinevil went away , and within an hour after returned with the Count de Guiche , who told the Countess so many things , that she promised to forget his rudeness . On the Morrow the Count having resolved to speak to the Abbot , went to him , and having taken him aside , If we had both begun at the same time , said he to him , to be in love with Madam d' Olonne , it would be ridiculous to think it strange that you should dispute her with me , neither should I do it ; and I would leave it to herself to decide by Favours the good Fortune of us both . But since you come to disturbe me in an Intrigue , I have been long ingaged in before you , give me leave to tell you , that this is not civil , and I desire you to leave me at quiet with my Mistress , without giving me other troubles than those which proceed from her rigours . I am a Friend of Madam d' Olonne 's , and nothing else , answered the Abbot , thus you have no reason to complain of me ; However , if I thought the Discourse you have now held to me , was by the advice of People , who had a mind to bring me into trouble , I declare to you I would become your Rival from this moment . I know why I talk to you after this manner , and you may understand me . The Abbot pretended to speak of Varde his mortal Enemy , and the Count's Friend . No , answered the Count , I know not what you mean ; but what I have to say to you is , that being jealous , that Humour has advised me to desire you not to make me any longer so . The Abbot having given him his hand , they parted the best Friends imaginable . Some time after the Abbot finding Madam d' Olonne at a place where he made a Visit , she took him aside , to impart to him some secrets of small moment , and the Abbot not knowing what to say to her , told her his dispute with the Count. I am very glad , said she to him , to see that you , Gentlemen , dispose of me , as if I was your own : Thus I find I am at present the Count de Guiches , since you have made him your declaration that you have no pretences to me . Ah! Madam , answered the Abbot , I would not give you to any Body , if it was in my power to do it ; as I love my self better than any one in the World , I would keep you for my self ; but upon the suspicions that the Count de Guiche has , that I have a Passion for you , I declare to him that I have no such thoughts , and this betwixt you and me , Madam , because I trust my good Fortune , for — No , no , interrupted Madam d' Olonne , do not continue talking to me contrary to what you think ; you know well enough that you are not so unhappy as you say . The Abbot finding himself so pressed , could not forbear answering , That she knew him better than he did himself ; that it being in her power to make King's themselves happy , he should think his Fortune made , if she would assure him of it ; and moreover , that the Promises he had made the Count , should not hinder him from loving her , when he should see any likelyhood of being beloved . This Conversation ended with so many Favours from Madam d' Olonne , that the Abbot forgot that he was still in love with Madam de Chastillon , insomuch that he resolved to engage himself without inclination with Madam d' Olonne ; he fancied that by enteressing the Body by Pleasures , he might disengage the Mind , whose Interests are so interwoven : And indeed , Madam d' Olonne , whom time was very dear to , did not let the Abbot languish ; but as their Correspondence could not last long without the Counts perceiving it , he went to her House to make her his Complaints : Being at her Chamber door , he heard a noise , which obliged him to listen to what it was . He heard Madam d' Olonne saying a thousand kind things to some Body , which increasing his Curiosity , he looked through the Key-hole , and saw his Mistress making as tender Caresses to her Husband , as if he had been a Lover . This did not a little disgust him ; he went home in a pet , where having taken Ink and Paper , he wrote this following Letter to Vinevil , YOu are ignorant that I have discovered a new Lover of Madam d' Olonne's ; but what a new Lover , good God! a Lover kindly used , a Domestick Lover : I am not able to bear with it any longer ; I newly caught d' Olonne upon his Wife's knees , receiving a thousand Caresses from that faithful One. Happy should I my self betide , If the Beauty I adore Could at length rest satisfied With a thousand Gallants ; nay more , I am willing she should have a Friend If there her Lechery would end . But she her Husband does likewise love , 'T is this that does my Anger move . For in short , my Dear , he is no Husband , he has all the Favours of Gallants ; he receives other Caresses besides those which proceed from Duty , and he receives them by day ; which is a time peculiar to Lovers . The Count de Guiche being returned on the morrow to Madam d' Olonne's House , referred his reproaching her upon her Husbands account till another time , and thought sit to speak then only of the Abbot Foucquett . Madam d' Olonne being ever full of Consideration , when she was to lose a Gallant , not so much out of fear of his Vexation , as because she lessened the number , told the Count de Guiche that he was Master of her Conduct , that he might prescribe to her what manner of life he pleased ; that if the Abbot gave him umbrage , she would not only see him no more , but if he was willing he should be witness after what rate she would rattle him . The Count , who never durst have asked her so great a Sacrifice , accepted the Offers she made him : The Assignation being made to be at my Lord Croft's House the next day ; where Madam d' Olonne having no other Company than the Count and the Abbot , spoke to the last after this manner , after having concerted all the Evening before . I desired you , Mr. Abbot , to come hither , to tell you in the presence of my Lord the Count de Guiche , that I do not love you , and that I can never love any Body but him ; we were both very willing that you should know it , that you might not plead ignorance : Not that you have hitherto carried your self towards me otherwise than as a Friend ; but as you had no design , you have not perhaps taken notice that your Visits were something too frequent , and you know that that is not usually very pleasing to so amorous a Man as the Count , what confidence soever he has in his Mistress . For my part I shall spend my whole life in thinking how to please him : I was willing to make you this Declaration , lest that you without thinking , should bring your self into trouble ; I shall be overjoyed to have you for my Friend , but the less commerce we have together , the better it will be . ' Yes , Madam , I give you my word , said the Abbot to her , I am very much of the Count de Guiches Opinion , I have passed through all the degrees of Jealousie , and this is not the first time that he and I have discoursed upon this point . I know the promises I made him , and I am sure I have not broken them . ' The truth is , interrupted the Count , that I cannot complain of you ; but as her Ladyship has said very well , that as you have no design , you did not think you did contrary to what you promised me , and appearances are only against you . ' Well , replyed the Abbot to him , let not this hinder you from being happy , for I give you my word that I will not . Her Ladiship designedly but once a Month , but for incounters I cannot answer for them ; but it is your part to take securities in that case . After a thousand Civilitiess on all sides , they parted . It will be perhaps wondred at , that the Abbot suffered Rivals so impatiently in his Intrigues with the Dutchess of Chastillon , and was so tractable with Madam d' Olonne ; but the reason is , that with the former there was love in the case , and with the latter nothing but Debauche ; and that the Body can bear with Associates , which the Heart can never do . Sometime after d' Olonne being informed of the ill Conduct of his Wife , resolved to send her into the Country , as well to hinder her from committing new Follies , as to stifle the Reports which her Presence daily renewed : And indeed , so soon as she was departed , there was no more thoughts of her ; and a thousand other Copies of Madam d'Olonne , which Paris is full of , caused that great Original to be forgotten in a short time . There likewise hapned an Intrigue , which without being of the nature of Madam d' Olonne , did however suppress them for a time . The Count Vivonne , first Gentleman of the King's Chamber , and for whom his Majesty had naturally an inclination , being retired to a House he had near Paris , to spend the Easter Holy days with two of his Friends , the Abbot le Camus and Manchini this last Cardinals Nephew , and the other one of the Kings Almoners ; and having passed there three or four days , if not in a great Devotion , at least in very innocent Pleasures , the Count of Guiche and Manicamp , being weary of Paris , went to him . As soon as the Abbot le Camus saw them , knowing them to be very dissolute , he perswaded Manchini to return to Paris , and that the next day , for that the World would say there had passed strange things amongst them : And Manchini that very evening declaring this design , Manicamp and the Count de Guiche , proposed to Vivonne to desire Bussy to come and pass two or three days without them , telling him that he was very capable to fill the place of the other two : Vivonne having given his Consent , wrote a Letter to Bussy in all their names , that he was desired to quit for some time the hurry of the World , to come to them , that they might with the less distraction , give them selves up together to the thoughts of Eternity . But before I pass further , it is fit I describe Vivonne and Bussy . The first had great blew Eyes even with his Head , whose Balls were often half hid under his Eyelids , and contrary to his intention , made him look languishingly ; he had a handsome Nose , a little and full Mouth , a fine Complexion , a fine , great and fair head of Hair ; He was indeed something too fat , he had a quick Wit , and a good Fancy ; but he studyed too much how to be pleasant ; he loved to speak Equivoques , and words with a double sence ; and that he might be the more admired , he often made them at home and started them in the Companies where he came , as if they had been fresh thoughts ; he was quickly engaged in Friendship with people without any discretion ; But whether he found them persons of Merit or no , he as suddenly abandoned them ; What made his inclination last longest was flattery , but it was to no purpose for a person to be extraordinary , if he did not admire him , he would have had no great esteem for him . As he fancyed that a signe of a good will was a niceness for all works , he found nothing to his mind of all he saw , and usually he judged of Books without knowledg and reason : In short , he was so blinded with his own merit , that he saw none in any Body else ; and to speak like himself , he had both a great deal of sufficiency , and a great deal of insufficiency ; he was Bold in War , and fearfull in Love : And yet if any body would have believed him , he had his will of all the Women he had attempted ; but the truth is he had been denied by certain Ladies , who , till then had never refused any Man. Roger de Rabutin , Count of Bussy , Major General of the light Horse , had great sweet Eyes , a handsome Mouth , a something hawkish Nose , an open Face , and a happy Phisiognomy , fair , clear light Hair ; His Wit had delicacy and force , Gaity and Mirth ; he talked well ; he writ exactly and agreably ; he was of a soft disposition ; But those , whom his Merit had caused to envy him , had netled him , insomuch that he willingly made merry with people he did not love ; He was a good and regular Friend ; he was brave without ostentation ; he loved Pleasures more than Fortune , but he loved Glory more than Pleasures : He was Gallant with all Ladies , and very civill , and the familiarity he had with his best Friends , never made him wanting in the respect he owed them . This kind of behaviour made it thought that he had a passion for them ; and it is certain that he had ever some sence of love in all the great intrigues he had had , he had been long in the Wars and had done good service , but as in this Age it was not sufficient to be of a good Family , to have Wit , Courage , and have done great Services to procure Honours , with all these Qualities , he was got but half way of his fortune ; he had not the baseness to flatter those people , whom Mazarine , the Soveraign Dispensour of Favours , put Confidence in , or had not been in a Condition to force them from him , by making him afraid , as most of the Marshals of his time had done . Now Bussy , having this Letter from Vivonne , took Hors immediately , and went to his House : he found his friends very much disposed to mirth , and he , not being usually a Disturber of Feasts , ordered it so that their joy was altogether Compleat : and accosting them , I am very glad my Friends , said he , to find you disengaged from the World as you are , a particular Grace from God is necessary to work out our salvation : In the hurreis of Courts , Ambition , Envy , Buckbiting , Love , and a thousand other Passions ; do usually engage the best People in Crimes , which they are encapable of in such Retreats as this , let us save our selves then together , my friends , and as to be pleasing to God , it is neither necessary to weep nor to dye of Hunger ; let us be merry , my Friends , and make good Chear . This Sentiment being generally approved of , they prepared themselves for Hunting in the afternoon , and gave order to have Consorts of Instruments for the next day : After having hunted four or five hours , these Gentlemen having got themselves a great stomach , eat as heartily as is imaginable : supper being ended , which had lasted three hours , during which the Company had been in that Mirth which alwaies accompanies a good Conscience , caused Horses to be brought to walk in the Park : where these four Friends finding themselves at liberty , to encourage themselves to have the more contempt for the World , they proposed to rail against all human kind ; but a moment after Reflection made Bussy say that they ought to except their true Friends from that general proscription ; this advice having been approved of by them all , Every one demanded of the rest of the assembly Quarter for what he loved : This being done , and the the signal given for the contempt of things here below these good souls begun a Canticle . You may judge that having took this Course , all was comprehended in the Canticle , except those four Gentlemens Friends , but as the Number were but small , the Canticle was great and sharp , insomuch that should nothing be forgot , it would make a Volume : Part of the Night being spent in these rural Pleasures , they resolved to go to rest ; Wherefore they left one another very much satisfied to see the progress they had begun to make in Devotion . Vivonne and Bussy being got up earlier the next morning than the others , went into Manicamps Chamber ; but not having found him , and thinking he was gone a Walking in the Park , they went into the Count de Guiches Chambers , with whom they found him in Bed : You see My Friends , said Manicamp to them , that I endeavour to make good use of the things you spoke of yesterday touching the Contempt of the world , I have already Won my self to despise the half , and I hope in short time , except it be my particular Friends , to have no great inclination for the other ; we often Compass the same and by different methods , answered Bussy to him ; for my part I do not Condemn your manners ; Every one is saved after his own way ; But I shall never take that course to be happy that you do . I am amazed to hear you talk after this rate , said Manicamp , and that Madam de Savigny has not disgusted you from loving of Women ; But now you talk of Madam de Sevigny , said Vivonne , pray you tell us why you broak off with her , for they talk differently ; some say that you were jealous of the Count of Lude , and others that you sacrificed her to Madam de Monglas ; and no Body has beleived what you both have said , that it was a reason of interest . When I shall have made appear replyed Bussy , that I have been these six years in love with Madam de Monglass , you will beleive that there was nothing of love in the falling out that was last year between Madam de Sevigny and me . Ah! My Dear , interrupted Vivonne , how should we be obliged to you , if you would take the pains to relate to us an amourous History ; But first of all be pleased to give me an account of this Madam de Sevigny ; for I never saw two persons agree in their Opinions of her . What you say is defining of her in a few words , answered Bussy , peoples opinions of her do not agree because she is unequall , and that one person alone is never long enough in her favour , to observe the change of her humour ; but having known her from her Infancy I will give you a faithful relation . The History of Madam de Sevigny . Madam de Savigny , continued he , has usually the finest Complexion imaginable , little sparkling Eyes , a flat Mouth but of a fine Colour ; a lofty Forehead , a Nose only like it self , neither long nor little , broad at the end , and the same at the Middle , and all this which in particular is not handsome , take it altogether is very agreable : she is finely shaped and yet has no good Aire , she has a handsome Leg , her Neck her Armes and Hands are not well formed , her hair is white and thick , she has danced well , and has still a good Ear , she has an agreable Voice , and understands singing pretty well : as to the outside she is such as I have described her , no Woman has more Wit than she , and very few have so much : she has a diverting way with her , some say that for a Woman of Quality her Character is something too Wanton : In the time I saw her , I found this judgement ridiculous , and I know her Burlesque under the name of gayety ; not seeing her at present , her Charmes do not dazle me ; and I grant that she is too pleasant : If a Person has wit , and particularly of that kind of wit which will be free and merry , there needs no more than to see her , there is nothing lost with her : She understands you , comprehends exactly your meaning , she divines you , and usually leads you much farther than you think of going ; sometimes you give her a mighty prospect , the heat of pleasantry hurries her away , and under those Circumstances she receives with joy all libertine expressions , provided they be finely wrapt up , & keeps pace with her answers , and thinks it for her honour to surpass all that can be said to her . It is no strange thing that you find not much discretion in a Person of so much fire ; those two things being usually incompatible , and Nature cannot work Miracles in savour of her : A brisk Fool takes more with her than a wel-bred serious Man ; the gaiety of People prepossesses her , that she shall be judge whether you understand what she says ; the greatest mark of wit that can be given her , is to admire her . She loves Incense , she loves being beloved , and in order to that she loves that she may reap , she gives praise that she may receive it ; she generally loves all men , of what Age , of what Birth , of what Merit , and what Profession soever they are , from the Royal Robe to the Frock , from the Scepter to the Inkhorn ; amongst Men she loves a Lover better than a Friend , and amongst Lovers the merry more than the sad ; the Melancholy flatter her Vanity , and the Brisk her Inclination ; she diverts herself with these , and flatters herself with an opinion that her Merit must be great , since she is able to make those others languish . She is of a cold temper , at least if we might believe her deceased Husband , and it was to it that he was obliged for her Vertue as he said ; all her heat is in her will. The truth is it makes full recompence for the coldness of her temper ; I believe that Conjugal Faith has not that violence if we consider the intention ; it is another thing to speak freely , I believe her Husband clear before Men , but I take him for a Cuckold before God. This fair One being willing to share in all divertisements , has found a sure means , as she thinks , to take her Pleasures without injuring her Reputation in the least : She has contracted Friendship with four or five pretended Lucretia's , with whom she goes into all places imaginable ; she does not so much consider what she does , as with whom she is : By thus doing , she perswades herself that the civil Company rectifies all her actions , and for my part , I fancy that the critical Minute , which is usually found with all women when only a Man and a Woman is together , would soonest be met with her in the midst of her Family . Sometimes she openly refuses a match of publick walking to establish herself in regard of the World in an Opinion of great regularity , and sometime after thinking herself safe by so publick a refusal , she will make four or five matches of private walks ; she has naturally a love for Pleasures ; two things oblige her sometimes to deprive herself of them , Policy and Inequality ; and it was for one of those two reasons that she goes sometimes to a Sermon , the nex day after an Assembly . With some such publick Actions she thinks to prepossess all the World , and imagines that in doing a little good , and a little ill ; all that can be said is , that one producing the other , she is a Civil Woman . The Flatterers , which her little Court is full of , entertain her after another rate , they never fail to tell her , that it is impossible to reconcile Wisdom with the World , and Pleasure with Vertue , better than she does . To have Wit , and be of Quality , she suffers herself to be too much dazled with the grandeurs of Court ; the day the Queen has spoken to her , & perhaps only asked whom she came with , she will be so transported with joy , and a long time after she will find means to acquaint all those , whose respect she has a mind to procure , how obliginly the Queen spoke to her . The King having one Evening caused her to dance , and being returned to her place , which was near me ; It must be confessed , said she to me , that the King has great Qualities , I believe , he will obscure the Glories of all his Predecssors . I could not forbear laughing in her face ; and answering her , There is no doubt to be made of it , Madam , after what he had now done for you . She was then so satisfied with his Majesty , that I saw her upon the point of declaring her acknowledgment by saying , God bless the King. There are people who only let holy things put bounds to to their friendship , and who would do all for their Friends except offending God. These people call themselves Friends to the very Altars : the friendship of Madam de Sevigny has others Limits , that fair one is only a friend as far as the purse ; There was never any pretty Woman but she in the World , that dishonored her self by ingratitude ; she must needs be much afraid of necessity , since to avoid only the shadow of it , she is not apprehensive of shame . Those who would excuse her say that she has too much regard to the Counsell of people , who know what hunger is , and who still remember their poverty : Whether this humour proceeds from others or from her self , nothing is so natural as what appears in her Oeconomy . The greatest application that Madam de Sevigny has is to seem what she is not ; since she has studied that Course , she has already learnt to deceive those who had no great acquaintance with her : but as there are people who have interessed themselves in her more than others , they have unfortunately for her perceived and discovered , that all is not Gold that glisters . Madam de Sevigny is unequal to the very Balls of her Eyes and to her Eye-lids ; her Eyes are of different Colours , and the Eyes being the mirours of the Soul , these irregularities are as a mark that nature gives to those who come near her not to rely much upon her kindness . I know not if it is that her Armes are not very handsome , that she is not very tender of them , or that she does not think it a favour , the thing being so general ; but in short who will may take and kiss them , I fancy that it is sufficient to perswade her that there is no ill in it , that she belives they take no pleasure in it . Nothing but Custome can now constrain her , but she will not stick to show it rather than Men well knowing , that having made modes when they pleased Civility is no longer included in such narrow Bounds , This is , my Dear , the Picture of Madam de Sevigny : her estate which would have been a great help to mine and had belonged to our family , obliged my Father to design I should marry her ; But tho I was so well acquainted with her then , as I am at present , I did not answer my Fathers design , certain loose Courses I saw her take made me apprehensive ; And I found her the prettyest Creature imaginable to be the Wife of another . This sentiment helped me mightily from marrying her ; But as she was married a short time after me , I fell in love with her , and the strongest reason that obliged me to make her my Mistress , was that which had hindred me from desiring to be her Husband . As I was her near Relation , I had a very great access to her House , and I saw the vexations her husband daily gave her , she complained thereof very often to me , and desired me to make him ashamed of a thousand ridiculous inclinations he had : I served her in this very happily for some time ; but at length her Husbands nature being too strong for my Counsels , after some deliberation it came into my head to be in love with her , more through the Conveniency of the Coniuncture , than through the force of my inclination . Insomuch that Sevigny having one day told me that he had passed the Night before the most agreable imaginably , not only as to himself , but the Lady with whom he had spent it . You may believe , added he , that it was not with your Cosin ; it was with Ninon . So much the worse for you , said I to him ; my Cosin is a thousand times a finer Woman than she , and I am sure if she was not your Wife , you would make her your Mistress . All this may be , answered he : I had no sooner left him then that I went to give him an account of all to Madam de Sevigny . This is a fine thing to brag of , said she to me blushing for vexation . Do not you seem to know any thing of it , answered I , for you see the Consequence ? I think you are a fool , replyed she , to give me that advice , or that you take me for one . You would certainly be so , Madam , replyed I , if you do not pay him in his own Coin , or if you should tell him again what I have told you : Take revenge , my fair Cosin , I will go halves with you in your Vengeance ; for in short , your Interests are as dear to me as my own . Hold , good my Lord , said she to me , I am not so vexed as you imagine : Having met with Sevigny the next day at the Court , he came to me into my Coach ; as soon as he was in , I fancy , said he to me , that you told your Cosin what I yesterday acquainted you with of Ninon , because she has hinted something of it to me : I , replyed I , I have not spoke to her ; but as she has a great deal of Wit , she has said to me so many things upon the point of jealousie , that she sometimes hits at the truth . Sevigny being satisfied with so good a reason , fell to discourse of his good fortune with the Ladies , and after having told me of a thousand advantages that there was in being in love , he concluded with telling me , that he was resolved to be so as long as he lived ; and likewise that he was so at that time with Ninon , as deeply as it was possible for a man to be ; that he was going to spend the Night at Saint Clouds with her , and with Vassé , who gave them a Feast , and which they laughed at together . I repeated to him what I had told him a thousand times , that tho his Wife was discreet , he might at length , by the continuation of his actions , so provoke her , that some welbred Man coming to fall in love with in the time he played her such pranks , she might perhaps seek for in the sweets of Love and in Vengeance , what she would not have thought of in love alone ; and thereupon being parted , I went home , and wrote this Letter to his Wife . I Had reason yesterday , Madam , to distrust your imprudence , you told your Husband what I said to you ; you may easily perceive that it is not for my own interests that I make you this reproach ; for all that can happen to me is to lose his Friendship ; and you have Madam , much more to fear . I have however been so happy , as to undeceive him ; moreover , Madam , he is so perswaded that one cannot be an honest welbred man without being in love , that I despair of ever seeing you satisfied , if you do not learn to be beloved by others than himself ; but let not this allarm you , Madam , as I have begun to serve you , I will never abandon you in the Condition you are in . You know that jealousie has some times more virtue to reclaim a heart than Charms and Merit ; I advise you to make your Husband jealous , my fair Cosin , and to that end I offer my self : I have so much love for you , as to act over my former part of your Agent to him , and to sacrifice my self likewise , to render you happy ; and if he must needs escape you , love me , my Cosin , and I will help you to take your revenge on him by loving you as long as I live . The Page I gave this Letter to , carrying it to Madam de Sevigny , found her asleep , and as he waited till she was awake , Sevigney arrived from the Country : He having known from the Page , whom I had not given instructions therein , not foreseeing that the Husband was to return so suddenly ; having known , I say , that he had a Letter to deliver from me to his Wife , asked him for it , without suspecting any thing , and having read it at the same time , he bid him be gone , and that there was no Answer to be made to it . You may judge how I received him , I was upon the point of killing him , seeing the danger he had exposed my Cosin to , and I slept not an hour that Night . Sevigny for his part was no more at case than I ; and on the Morrow after the great reproaches he made his Wife , he forbid her to see one , she sent me word of it , and that with a little patience all this would be shortly reconciled . Six Months after Sevigny was killed in a Duel by the Chevalier d' Albert , his Wife seemed inconsolable for his death ; the reasons she had to hate him being known by all the World , they fancied that her grief was only feigned . For my part , who had more familiarity with her than others , I did not wait so long as they to speak to her of agreeable things ; and presently after I made love to her , but without Ceremonies , and as if I had never done nothing else : She made me one of her Oracle answers , which Women make usually in the beginning , that my Passion was so much at rest , that it made me appear but little favourable , and perhaps it might be so , I know not . Tho Madam de Sevigny had no intention to love , it is impossible to have more Complaisance for her than I had in that Encounter . However , as I was her near Relation on the most honourable side , she made me a thousand proffers to be her Friend , and for my part , finding in her a sort of Wit which diverted me , I was not sorry to be so . I saw her almost every day , I wrote to her , I made love to her after a raillying way , I fell out with my nearest Relations , to serve with my Credit and Estate those persons she recommended to me . In short , if she had occasion for all I have in the World , I should have thought my self extreamly obliged to her if she would have given me an occasion of assisting her . As my Friendship was pretty like love , Madam de Sevigny was very well satisfied as long as I did not love elsewhere : but Chance , as I shall tell you in the Sequel , having made me fall in love with Madam de Preey , my Cosin , she did not show me so much affection as she had done , when she thought that I loved nothing but her . From time to time we had little quarrels , which indeed were made up , but which left in my heart , and I believe in here , such seeds of Division for the first occasion we should both have , and which were even capable to imbitter indifferent things . In short , an occasion being offered , wherein I had need of Madam de Sevigny , and wherein without her assistance I was in danger of losing my Fortune , this ungrateful Woman abandoned me , and did me in Friendship the greatest infidelity in the World. This , my Dear , made me fall out with her , and far from sacrificing her to Madam de Monglas , as was reported : This Lady whom I had long been in love with , hindred me from having all the resentment which such an ingratitude deserved . Bussy having done speaking , Vivonne told him all that was said of the Count de Lude , and of Madam de Sevigny ; Was he ever much in her favour ? Before I answer to that , replyed Bussy , it is necessary I give you an account of this Count de Lude . He has a little ugly Face , a great head of Hair , a fine Shape ; he was not born to be sat ; but the fear of being incommode and disagreable , makes him take such extraordinary care to be lean , that at length he has effected his design ; his fine Shape has indeed cost him something of his health , he has spoiled his stomack in the Summer by the Dyets he has taken , and the Vinegar he has made use of . He is active on Horseback , he dances and fences well , which is brave ; he fought very well with Vardes , and they do him injury , when they suspect his Valour , the ground of this slander is , that all the Sparks of his Circumstances , having ingaged themselves in the War , he would needs make one Campaign as a Voluntier ; but the reason of this was , that he is idle , and loves his pleasures ; In a word , he has Courage and no Ambition , he has a soft Wit , he is pleasing with Women , he has ever been well used by them , but does not love them long ; the reasons that he is so happy in their savours are , besides the reputation he has of being secret , his good Meen , and his being well provided for love Engagements ; but that which makes him so successful every where is , that he cries when he will , and nothing perswades Women so much that we are in love as tears . However whether some mischance has hapned to him in his intrigues , or that these who Envy say that it is his sault they have no Children , he does not much dishonour the Women he has to do with . Madam de Sevigny is one of those for whom he has had a love ; but his passion ending then when that fair one begun to make returnes to it ; Thus Cross accidents have saved her , their passions could never meet . And as he has ever visited her since , tho without applications , it has occasioned the report that he has had to do with her . And tho it is not true , there is great likehood it was so . He has however been the weakside of Madam de Savigny , and the Man for whom she has had the most inclination , notwithstanding the jeasts she had made of it : this puts me in mind of a Song she made wherein she causes Madam de Sourdis who was with Child to speak after this manner . That you have both , I heard it said , Wherewith a Man to Charme and lure ; I mean a Man that is well bred And for our Drudgery fit and sure ; Not like Him whom I do know , Who never yet the Feat did do , Nor cause the pain I undergo . No Body in the World is more gay , has more Wit , nor a more-agreeable Wit than she ; Menage being fallen in love with her , and his Extraction , his Age and his Figure obliging him to Conceal his passion as much as he could , he happened to be one day at her House just as she was going out about some business . Her Woman not being ready to attend her , she bid Menage come into the Coach with her , and that she was not afraid people should talke ill of it , Menage jeassted in appearance , but indeed was angry ; made her answer that he found it very severe to see that she was not satisfred with rigours she had so long treated him with , but that she likewise despised him to the point of beleiving that nothing could be said of her and him . Come in said she to him , Come into my Coach ; If you are angry I will make you a Visit at your own house . As Bussy finished these last words , word was brought this Gentleman that the meat was upon the Table . They went to dinner , which having done with the usual merriment they went into the Park , where they were no sooner come , that they desired Bussy to relate to them the story of Madam de Monglas and his Amours , which having granted them , he begun after this manner . The History of Madam de Monglas and of Bussy . FIve years before Madam de Sevigny's and my falling out , being at Paris in the beginning of Winter , and much a friend to Feuillade and Darcy , it came into all our heads to be in love , and because that we were not willing that our affairs should part us from one another , we cast our Eyes upon all the pretty Women , to see if we could find three who were as much friends as we were , or who might come to be so : we sought a long time without meeting with what we wanted . The Ladies of Monglas , Precy and L' Isle were very much friends and very lovely ; but as perhaps we should have been troubled to have agreed upon the the Choice , and that the Merit of those Ladies was not so equall , that our inclinations should Carry us to love them equally , we agreed to make three tickets of their three names , and to put them into a purse , and to keep to her that fate should give us in drawing them . Madam de Monglas fell to Feuillade's share Madam de L' Isle to Darcy and Madam de Precy to me : Fortune in this occasion shewed how blind she is ; for she did a favour to Feuillade which he knew not so well the value of as I did ; but I was forced to be contented with what she had given me : And as I had seen Madam de Monglas but five or six times , I fancyed that the applications I was going to make to Madam de Precy would efface out of my mind the beginning of a Passion . We thereupon made our Addresses to our Mistresses , la Feuillade having for a Fortnight or three Weeks , made love to Madam de Montglas by assiduities , resolved at length to make her a Declaration . At first he found her a Woman , who without being too severe , seemed to him so natural an Enemy of Engagements , that he almost despaired of effecting his designs with her , or at least of effecting them suddenly : Yet he was not quite disencouraged , and sometime after he found her more uncertain , and in short he pressed her so much , and seemed to her so much in love , that she gave him leave to hope being beloved one day : But before I speak further , it is convenient that I describe to you Madam de Monglas and Feuillade . Madam de Monglas has little black sparkling Eys , an agreable Mouth , a Nose something turned up , fine white Teeth , a too lively Complexion , fine and delicate Features , and a pleasing turn of Countenance ; her Hair is black , long and thick ; she is extream neat , and the Air that comes from her is purer then that she breathes ; she has the finest Neck imaginable , her Arms and Hands delicately shaped , she is neither great nor little , but of so easie a shape , that it will be ever agreable , if she can save it from the inconveniency of too much fat . Madam de Monglas has a quick and penetrating Wit , like her Complexion , even to excess ; she speaks and writes with a surprizing Facility , and the most naturally imaginable ; her thoughts are often diverted elsewhere in Conversation , and you cannot say to her things of so great Consequence , as to take up all her attention ; she desires you sometimes to tell her something she had then a mind to know ; and as you begin your Relation , she forgets her Curiosity , and the fire , she is full of , makes her interrupt you to speak of something else . Madam de Monglas loves Musick and Verses , she makes very pretty ones her self , she sings the best of any Woman in France , of her Quality ; no Body dances better than she , she fears Solitude , shè is a true Friend , even to take the part of those she loves with indiscretion , and to the very giving them all her Estate , if they have occasion for it : She keeps their Secrets , religiously ; she knows very well how to converse with the World ; she is as Civil as a Woman of Quality ought to be : And tho she is not willing to displease any Body , her Civility has more of Pride than Flattery ; for which reason she does not gain hearts so soon as several others that are more insinuating : But when they know her stedfastness , they apply themselves much more earnestly to her . La Feuillade is not altogether for a Man what Madam de Monglas is for a Woman ; their Merits are different ; he has however some false Charms , with which the weak are at first dazled , but which never deceives such People as make Reflections ; he has blew lively Eyes , a great Mouth , a short Nose , frizled Hair , and something reddish ; his Shape is pretty good , his Knees turn inwards , he has too much vivacity , he speaks much , and will alway be pleasant , but he does not always do what he has a mind to , that is to say , with civil Persons , fancy to the populace and meanest Wits , with whom there needs no more than to have always the Mouth open to laugh orto speak ; he is admirable ; he has a light wit , and a hard heart , even to ingratitude ; he is envious , and it is to him an affront , to be in prosperity ; he is vain and haughty , and at his first coming to Court , he had so often told us that he was brave , that he made a Conscience of suspecting it ; however at present we make a Conscience of believing it . I have told you that Madam de Monglas being perswaded that he had a violent Passion for her , gave him hopes of being beloved . Any other than Feuillade would have made of this business the most agreable Intrigue imaginable ; but he was lodged as I have told you , and only loved by starts ; he did enough to heat his Mistress , and too little to engage her . When I told that fair One that he loved her extreamly , because that Feuillade had desired me before her to speak for him in his absence , she drolled upon me , and made me observe some parts of his procedure , which destroyed the good Offices I would have done him . I did not fail to excuse him , & not being able to save his Conduct , I justified at least his intentions . We were much upon these terms , Darcy and I with the Ladies of Precy and L' Isle , that is to say , they were willing that we should love them , but indeed we did our Devoir better with them , than Feuillade did with Madam de Monglas ; in short , three Months being spent , during which that fair One found herself more engaged by the things I had said to her in favour of Feuillade , than by the love he had shown her ; this Lover was forced to go serve in the Army with a Regiment of Foot he had . This Farewel made her sensible that she had something more kindness in her heart for la Feuillade then she had thitherto beleived ; She let him perceive something of it ; but tho it was enough to render a welbred Man happy , it could not shock the severest Vertue . Feuillade at parting made her a thousand Protestations of loving her as long as he lived , tho she should even continue ever obstinately resolved not to make any returns to his Passion ; and he and I pressed her so much to give him leave to write to her , that she gave her consent . Sometime before his departure , perceiving that the Commerce I had had for my Friend with his Mistress , had the more touched my heart for her , in making me the better acquainted with her , and that the efforts I had made to love Madam de Precy , had not cured me of my budding Passion for Madam de Mongl as . I resolved not to see her so often , that I might not be divided between Honour and Self-love . As long as Feuillade was at Paris , his Mistress did not take notice that I did not visit her so often as I used to do ; but when he was gone , she perceived a Change in my way of living , and this put her in pain , thinking that my retreat was a sign of Feuillade's being become indifferent , and of whom likewise she had not had any tidings since his departure . Some days after having sent to desire me to come to her ; What have I done to you , my Lord , said she to me , that I see you no oftner ; has our Friendship any share in your absence ? No , Madam , said I to her , it only respects my self . How , said she , have I given you any reason to Complain ? No , Madam , replyed I , I can only complain of Fortune . The disorder with which I said this , obliged her to press me to tell her more . How ! added she , do you conceal your Affairs from me , whom I let see all I have in my heart ? if it be so I should complain of you . Ah! how pressing are you , answered I her , is it discretion to force a Secret from ones Friend ? ought not you to believe that I should not tell you mine ; since I do not tell it you in the Circumstances I am in with you , or rather ought not you to divine it , Madam , since — Ah! do not proceed , interrupted she , I am afraid to understand you , I am afraid of having reason to be angry , and of losing the esteem I have for you : No , no , Madam , said I to her , be not afraid , I am under those Circumstances you are not willing I should be , and yet I shall not be wanting in my Devoir ; but since we are come so far , I will tell you all the rest : As soon as I saw you , Madam , I found you very amiable , and every time I saw you afterwards , I thought you more beautiful than the time before ; however , I was not yet sensible of any thing so pressing as to oblige me to follow you up and down , but I was very much pleased when I met with you . The first thing which made me perceive that I was in love with you , Madam , was the trouble your absence gave me ; and as I was upon the point of abandoning my self to my Passion , and of thinking of the means of making it known to you , Darcy , Feuillade , and I , drew lots , whom we should each of us make our address to , of you . Madam de Precy , and Madam de L'Isle , tho what my heart was sensible of for you , Madam , was yet very weak , I should not have left to chance a thing of that Consequence , if I had not been thitherto very lucky ; but in short , my Fortune changed in that occasion , for you fell to Feuillade 's share , and I should have gained more by having lost all my life time , than in that unhappy moment , all my Comfort was , as I have said , that the application that I was going to make to Madam de Precy , whom I had formerly loved , would root out of my heart what was budding there , but all to no purpose , Madam ; you may judge that the Commerce that the interest of my Friend obliged me to have with you , giving me the opportunity of knowing you more particularly , and of observing in you admirable principles for Love , I could not get rid of a Passion which your Beauty alone had produced , when Feuillade desired me to serve him ; I felt something beyond the joy we have usually in serving our Friends , and I quickly perceived afterwards , that without designing to betray him , I was overjoyed with being concerned in his Affairs , to have only the pleasure of seeing you more nearly , but at length it put me into terrible pains ; this , Madam , has obliged me to see you less frequently , and tho you did not take notice of it , but since Feuillade 's departure , it is above a fortnight since I retrenched my Visits . Not but that you must have observed , Madam , that I have served my Friend as I would have served my self , I have sometimes justified him when he was apparently Culpable , and I might if I had had a mind , have ruined him with you without seeming unfaithful , leaving it to be done by the resentment of a thousand Faults which you pretended he committed against the Love he shewed you . But I confess that my Duty makes me suffer extreamly in seeing you , and were I out of your sight , it would spare me a great many efforts I make upon you my self : besides , Madam , I would never have told you the reasons of my retreat , if you had not asked me them . Nothing can be more civil , my Lord , Madam de Monglas replyed to me , than what you now do ; but you ought to compleat your Duty , and send your Friend an account of all things ; that he may not be surprized when he shall learn perhaps by other means , that you hardly ever see me , and that he may not to no purpose rely on your good Offices to me : And thereupon Madam de Monglas having caused Ink and Paper to be brought , I wrote this Letter . SInce , considering the course I take , the Passion I have for your Mistress neither offends my honour nor the friendship I owe you , I may well without shame acquaint you with it ; and on the contrary , I should dishonour my self by concealing it from you . Know then that I have not been able to see Madam de Monglas any longer without loving her ; and that sending for me to day to know the reason of a Retreat , I told her she had Charmed me , but that I might not do any thing that was contrary to my duty , I would see her no more ; I thought my self obliged to give you notice hereof ; that you might take other measures as to her , and that you might see by the misfortune that has hapned to me of becoming your Rival , that I am not unworthy of your friendship , nor your esteem . Having read this Letter to Mad. de Monglas , Well , Madam , said I to her , is this fair dealing : Ah , my Lord , replyed she , nothing can be more handsome ; but tho I believe you have the best Soul in the world , it would be very difficult for you , having a hand in your Rivals Intrigues , finding a thousand reasons to do one another ill Offices , and thinking to take advantages of our fallings out , that you should resist , considering the passion you have for me , the temptation of breeding quarrels between us : And as you are a witty man , you would not find it difficult so to order your business , as that one of us might seem to be faulty , and to lay upon one of us , or upon Fortune , the mischance you only were the cause of ; & though your Friend should leave off loving me through his own Inconstancy , after what I know of you , I should ever believe , if you concern your self in our Intrigue , that it was by your Artifices : So that you have great reason , my Lord , not to see me any more , and tho I should lose infinitely thereby , I cannot forbear commending that Action . After some other Discourses upon this Subject , I went away to dispatch the Letter I had written to Feuillade , and ten days after I received this Answer . YOu have done your Devoir , my Dear , and I am going to do mine ; I have more confidence in you than you your self ; wherefore I desire you to continue your Visits to Madam de Monglas , and to serve me with her : When persons are so nice upon interest , as you seem to me , they are certainly incapable of treachery ; but tho the Merit of Mad. de Monglas shall have so blinded you , thay you should be no longer able to retire , I should willingly excuse you , upon the necessities there are of loving her when we know her perfectly . With this Letter there was the following one inclosed for Madam de Monglas . I Am not at all surprized , Madam , to learn that you have charmed my Friend , my wonder would be the greater if a wel-bred Man , who daily sees and converses with you , should defend his heart against so much Merit . He sends me word that he will see you no more , for fear he should yield to the inclination he has for you ; and for my part I desire him not to retire upon the assurance I have that he has more force than he imagins , and tho he should not be able to resist any longer , you would not give your heart to a Traytor , having refused it to the most faithful Lover in the world . As soon as I had received these two Letters I went to carry them to Madam de Monglas ; but not to injure my friends whose Mistress was very Nice , I efforced all the end of the Letter he wrote to me , from that part where he tells me , that tho the Merit of Madam de Monglas should have so blinded me that I should not be in a Condition to retire , upon the necessity there was of loving her : When she was well acquainted with , I was afraid she would think , as well as I , that that part was very gallant , but not very passionate . You are in the right answered the Count de Guiche , and not only that part but both the Letters seem to me well written , but show the person indifferent : The sequel , replyed Bussy , will not undeceive you . You must know then , continued he , that Madam de Monglas seeing this scratching , asked me what it was : I told her , that evillade spoke to me of an affair of Consequence which Concerned me . Since he is desirous , said she to me , that you continue your Visits to me , I give you my Consent ; but my Lord it is upon Condition you never speak to me of the sentiments you have for me . I will not , since you are so pleased , replied I ; Not but that I ought to speak of it , without being suspected by you ; for tho I love you more than I do my life , if to a knowledge my love you should despise that of my friend , in ceasing to esteem you , I should likewise cease loving you ; The reason why I love you , Madam , is I assure you , not for that you are beautifull , but because you are also no Cocquet . I beleive you , my Lord , said she to me , but since you neither desire nor pretend nothing , love me no longer ; for what is a love without desires and hopes ? I pretended to Nothing , said I to her , but I hope and I desire : And what can you desire , replied she ? I desire , replied I , that la Feuillade should leave off loving you ; and that it should be indifferent to you . And in case that should be , said she , should you think to be the more happy ? I know not if I should be so , Madam said I to her , but at least I should be nearer happiness than I am . And thereupon I made this Song . Since only loving you I find Does so much pain procure , Me thinks you should be something kind , And moan what I endure , My Rivall does all to me disclose , And me his Confident has chose . What gave me some Comfort in the Prospect of all the pains that an Amour without hopes is attended with , is that I was upon the Point of having the charge of Major General of the Horse , and that this Charge obliging me to go suddainly to the Army , honour would Cure me of an unfortunate passion . Some days before my departure , I was willing to do divert the trouble I had through the violence I used upon my self to Conceal my passion , and for that end I gave Madam de Savigny a very fine and extraordinary treat which you will certeinly be well pleased to have the description of . First , sigure to your self in the Gardon of the Temple which you know , a Wood , wherein two Allyes cross in the place they meet , there was a great Oval of Trees , on whose Branches a hundred Christal Candlesticks were tyed ; on one side of this Oval was a magnificent Theater raised , whose Decoration well deserved to be so lighted as it was , and the lustre of a thousand Wax Candles , which the leaves of the Trees hindred from spreading , rendred so bright a light in that part , that the Sun could not have given more , and for the same reason all about was so obscure that your Eys were of no use : The Calmest Night imaginable ; as soon as the Play was begun it was found very pleasant : After this Divertisement , four and twenty Violins having played a Consort , played likewise Brawls , Courants , and Country Dances ; the Company was not so great as it was well chosen ; some danced , others looked upon the Dancers , and others , whose Intrigues were more forward , walked with their Mistresses in the Allyes , where they sported without seeing one another . This lasted till day , and as if Heaven had acted in Concert with me , the morning began to appear when the light went out : This Feat succeeded so well , that Letters were sent to all places of the particulars of it , and it is still talked of with admiration ; some fantied that Madam de Sevigny was in that Occasion only the Pretext of Madam de Precy ; but the truth was , I gave that Treat to Madam de Monglas , without daring to tell her so ; and I believe that she suspected , without letting me know her thoughts . In the mean time I toyed with her before people , I was ever saying to her a thousand kind things in a drolling way ; and I made this Song to Sarabrand Tune , which you have certainly heard Sung. All those who see you , do you adore , But tho your Eyes do all things that me , It is requir'd you should deplore , And of your Coyness your self disarm . Designs upon your heart I laid To lose my own , I thought was fine ; But fair Besiza , I me afraid Your heart is harder much than mine . You may judge , that having these Sentiments for Madam de Monglas , my Addresses to Madam de Precy , were not very extraordinary : I lived with her with the greatest case imaginable , and my little eagerness suted extreamly well with her lukewarmness . However , when she begun to suspect that I was in love with Madam de Monglas , her Passion for me begun to be inflamed : I thereupon admired the Caprichio's of Ladies ; they are vexed to lose a Lover , tho they are not willing to love them ; but notwithstanding all this , what Madam de Precy did was not so surprizing , as the Actions of Madam d' Le Isle ; I had made love to the first , and it was not strange that she took some interest therein ; but for Madam d' Olonne , whom I had never shown any thing but a Friendship to , I cannot sufficiently wonder at the course she took , which was thus : So soon as she suspected my Passion for Madam de Monglas , she used all manner of Artififices to be perfectly informed of it ; she told me sometimes after a drolling way , that I was in love with her ; sometimes she spoke well of her ; and because I feared she would thereby discover the secret of my heart , I was sufficiently reserved in my Commendations ; at other times she would speak ill of her , and for my part , being willing to acquaint Madam de Monglas , that she was not to rely upon the Friendship of Madam de' L' Isle , having found her in a thousand other Occasions betraying Madam de Monglas , I let her talk , and gave her a very favourable Audience , to make her believe I took pleasure in it : At length , not being able one Evening to suffer the Rage she was in against her , I gave Madam de Monglas notice of it , which ●casioned their falling out ; and in the Sequel , this fai● One had all the reasons imaginable to believe I had a real Passion for her . The End. 
A51922	----	The memorialls of Margaret de Valoys, first wife to Henry the fourth, King of France and Navarre compiled in French by her owne most delicate and royall hand : and translated into English by Robert Codrington ... Memoires de la roine Margverite. English Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry IV, King of France, 1553-1615. 1641 Approx. 303 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51922 Wing M595 ESTC R15539 13351895 ocm 13351895 99191 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51922) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99191) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 466:3) The memorialls of Margaret de Valoys, first wife to Henry the fourth, King of France and Navarre compiled in French by her owne most delicate and royall hand : and translated into English by Robert Codrington ... Memoires de la roine Margverite. English Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry IV, King of France, 1553-1615. Codrington, Robert, 1601-1665. [6], 229 p. Printed by R. H., London : 1641. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Marguerite, -- Queen, consort of Henry IV, King of France, 1553-1615. France -- Court and courtiers. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MEMORIALLS OF MARGARET de Valoys , First Wife to HENRY the Fourth , King of France and Navarre . Compiled in French by her owne most Delicate and Royall hand : AND Translated into English by ROBERT CODRINGTON , Master of Arts. LONDON , Printed by R. H. 1641. TO THE TRVE LOVER OF ALL GOOD LEARNING . The truly Honorable , Sir Anthony Vincent Knight and Baronet , &c. SIR , THe workes of Royall Authors are onely fit to bee lodged in noble hands , to whom then more justly could I devote this service then unto YOU to whom all learning owes for a Patron , and the world for an Example . This is that which hath invited me to this Dedication , besides an ambition which a long time I have nourished that poynteth at no other happines then to study out some way to make my selfe knowne unto YOU , and if my devotion to your service can winne on your goodnesse to pardon my presumption the glorious endowments of this most illustrious Lady ( who in her time was one of the greatest Princesses of Europe ) shall winne on your Iudgemeut to entertaine this everlasting Issue and MEMORIALL of her , in which there is no other errour to be found but that it is presented to the world and you by this rude hand Sir , of your most humble and most devoted servant , Robert Codrington . An Advertisement to the Reader . WHO is to understand that the Addresse of this Book in the Originall is supposed to be to Monsieur de Hardslay , chief in attendance on the Duke of Alenson , at what time he was chosen by the Lords of Flanders for their Protector . The Argument of the First Booke . THE Infancy and Education of this Lady ; Her attendance in ordinary on the Queen her Mother , and her removall from that place by the same Power which did preferre her to it . The beginning of her love with her Brother the Duke of Alenson , which was continued to his death . Her Marriage with the King of Navarre , on which ensued the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew . The resolutions of her Husband , and the Duke of Alenson to joyne with the Huguenots , wisely descovered , and prevented . The death of King Charles her Brother . The close Projects and Practises at Court to plant dissention betwixt the Duke of Alenson and her Husband , and betwixt the King her Husband and her self , occasioned partly by the malice and aspertions of Du Guast , partly by the beauty and temptations of Madame de Sauva , and countenanced by the too eager beleefe of the King of France her Brother , to blast this Ladies Honor. THE MEMORIALLS of QUEENE MARGARET . The first Booke . I Should have extolled your work the more , if it had not praised me so much , being unwilling to have those praises conferred on me , which might sway me more to self conceit then reason , for so I may be thought like Themistocles to esteem that man to speake best who doth extoll me most ; This is a weaknesse incident to women to be taken more with praises than deserts , for this I doe condemn my sex , and would not be ranked in this condition with them ; neverthelesse I doe account it a great glory , that so deserving a Gentleman as your self have drawn my picture with so rich a pencill . In this pourtraict , the ornament of the table doth farre surpasse the excellence of the figure which you have made your Subject ; had I any part of those graces which you impute unto me , my afflictions having wiped them away from outward observation , have wiped withall their rememberance from my memory ; In a manner that beholding my selfe in your discourse , I could doe willingly as sometimes the old Lady of Rendan , who after her husbands decease having a long time forborn her looking glasse , and having afterwards a sight of her self in another glasse by chance , she demanded who it was she saw there ? And although my friends that see me would perswade me to the contrary , yet I doe suspect their judgements , as having their eyes charmed with too much affection ; I believe when you shall come unto the proofe , that in this you will be on my side , and will say as I doe often write out of the verses of Bellay . Thus Rome in Rome was sought for round , And nothing of Rome in Rome was found . But as we take delight to reade of the destruction of Troy , of the glory of Athens , and of such mighty Cities when most they flourished , although the signes of them are now so small , that we hardly can discern where heretofore they stood , so you take pleasure to describe the excellence of a beauty , of which there remains no witnesse , nor appearence , but only in your writings . Had you done it to represent the contention of Nature and of Fortune , you could not have made choice of a more remarkable Subject , they both in me having to emulation made essay how far their powers could extend . In that of Nature , your selfe being an eye witnesse doe not need instructions ; but in that of Fortune , being unable to make description but by report , which is subject to be delivered by persons ill informed , or ill affected , and who cannot represent the truth either through ignorance , or through malice , I presume that you will take pleasure to receive these MEMORIALLS from her , who hath most reason to know them best , and who having greatest interest in them , can with greatest truth describe their Subject . I have also been invited to it by five or six remarkable observations in your discourse which I have found defective , as when you speak of Pau , and of my voyage out of France ; when you speak of the late Marshall of Biron , when you speak of Agen , and of the Marquis of Canillac . I will runne over my own Memorialls , to which I will not give a more glorious name , although they well deserve the title of a History , for the truth which they nakedly contain , being without any ornament of language , for which I have now neither the ability , nor the leasure . This work then of one afternoon shall repaire to you in a rude and mishapen lump , like Bears new whelpt , to receive from you their beauty and proportion . It is a Chaos from whence already you have drawn the light . It is indeed a story well worthy to be written by a Knight of Honor , a true Gentleman of France , born of the Illustrious family which was cherished by the Kings my Father , and my Brothers , and Cosin and familiar friend to the noblest and most accomplished Ladies of our time , it being my happinesse to be the Induction and the Tye , in the Society and the Union of them . The occurrences of the precedent with those of the succeeding times doe inforce me to begin in the reign of King Charles , & in the first time that in my remembrance there fell out any thing worthy of observation . For as the Geographers in the description of the Earth ; when they are arrived to the utmost bound of all their knowledge , doe tell us that beyond that there are nothing but sandy Deserts , inhabitable Lands , and Seas innavig●ble ; in the like manner will I say , that beyond that first rememberance of mine , there is nothing to be discovered , but a wilde of my first Infancy , an Infancy wherein we live , rather guided by Nature , after the manner of plants , and other creatures , then of men perswaded and counsailed by reason ; and I will leave unto those who were the governours of my nonage that superfluous enquiry , where peradventure among those actions of my Infancy , there will be found some as worthy to be recorded , as that of the Infancy of Themistocles , and Alexander , the one exposing himselfe in the middle of a Street to a Carters horses , who would not stay himselfe at his intreaties ; the other despising the rewa●d of the Olympique Race , if Kings might not contend with him for the honor or it . Of which number may be the answer that I made the King my Father some few daies before the fatall blow that deprived France of peace , and our house of happinesse : Being then but foure , or five yeers of age , my Father ( holding me on his knee to hear me prattle ) demanded ●f me , whom I would choose for my servant , Monseiur the Prince of Joinville , who hath been since the great and unfortunate Duke of Guise , or the Marquis of Beaupreau , the sonne of the Prince of Roche-sur-yon , in whose spirit , fortune having made too great a proofe of the excellency of it , conspired with envy to become his deadly enemy , depriving him by death in the fourteenth yeer of his age , of the honours and the Crowns which were justly promised to the vertue and magnanimity that shined in him ; they were both at play with the King my Father , and with a fixed eye I did behold them : I made answer to my Father , that I would have the Marquis ; wherefore so replied the King ? for ( said he ) he is not so handsome , for the Prince of Joinville was of a ruddy colour and fair to look on , and the Marquis of Beaupreau was of a brown complexion , and haire : I told him , because he was the wiser , and because the other would never live in peace , but would be working mischiefe to one or other , and one who ever would strive for masterdome ; a true presage of what we since have seen , and the resistance which I made to persevere in my Religion at the time of the Colloquy at Poissy , when all the Court was inclined to the new Religion by the imperious perswasions of many Lords and Ladies of the Court , and especially of my Brother of Anjou , since King of France , whose Infancy could not avoide an Impression of that Religion , who with incessant importunity did call upon me to change my Religion , casting oftentimes my Howres into the fire , and giving me instead of them , the praiers and psalmes of the Huguenots , constraining me to take them , which as soon as I received , I gave them to Madame de Curton my governesse , whom God in mercy to me had preserved still a Catholick , and who oftentimes would goe with me to that good man the Cardinall of Tournon , who did counsaile and encourage me to suffer all things for the maintenance of my Religion , and gave me new Howres and Beades in the place of those which my Brother of Anjou had burned ; And some other friends of his who were ●ealous to pervert me , observing me againe to weare them , transported with choler , would offer injury unto me , affirming that it was meer childishnesse and folly that made me doe so , saying it did well appear that I had no capacity , that all those who were of any discretion , of whatsoever age or sex they were , hearing grace preached , were retired from the abuses of the old Superstition , but I they said , was as very a foole as my governesse . And my Brother of Anjou , adding threats to his reproaches , would tell me , that the Queen my Mother should cause me to be whipped ; but this he spake of himself , for the Queen my Mother knew not of the errour into which he was fallen , and as soon as she did understand it , she did extreamly check him , and his governours and causing them to re-instruct him , she constrayned them to return to the true , holy , and ancient Religion of our Fathers , from which she never did depart : But I replyed to such threatnings of my Brother , melting into teares , as the age of seven or eight yeers ( at which I then was ) is tender enough , that he might cause me to be beaten , and if he pleased he might cause me to be killed , that I would rather suffer all the torments that cruelty could invent then pull damnation on my Soule . Many more such answers of mine and notes of resolution and of judgement might be found , in the discovery whereof I will no longer travaile , intending to begin my Memorialls with that time when I waited in ordinary on the Queen my Mother , to depart from her no more ; For presently after the Colloquy of Poissy , that the warrs began , my Brother of Alenson and my selfe by reason of our tender age , were sent unto Ambois , whither all the Ladies of that Country retired themselves with us , there was your Aunt the Lady of Dampierre , who then received me into her friendship , which she continued to her death , and there was your Cosin Madame the Dutchesse of Rais , who in that place knew the favour that fortune had done her , by delivering her at the battell of Dreux from her afflicting husband Monsieur de Annebaut , a person too unworthy to possesse so perfect , and so divine a Subject . I speak here of the beginning of the friendship of your Aunt with me , and not of your Cosin which we have preserved so inviolate , that it continueth yet , and shall doe evermore . But then the age of your Aunt had a greater complacence with my Infancy , it being the nature of ancient people to make much of little children , and those who are of perfect age as was then your Cosin , to be weary of them , and to hate their importunate simplicity . I did continue there untill the commencement of the great voiage , when the Queen my mother caused me to return to Court , to depart from thence no more , of which I will not speake at all , being then so young , that I cannot retain the remembrance of it but in grosse , the particulars being vanished from my memory like a dreame . I leave therefore the description of it to those who being then as you in a riper age , can remember in particular the magnificent triumphs that were made , especially at the Duke of Barrs at the Christening of my Nephew the Prince of Lorrain , at Lions at the welcome of Monsieur and Madame de Savoy , at Bayons at the enterview of the Queen of Spain my Sister , and the Queen my Mother , and of King Charles my Brother . There I assure my selfe you will not forget to represent that stately banquet which the Queen my Mother made in the Iland , with the mask and manner of the hall , which Nature it seems had appropriated to that effect , there being discovered in the middle of the I le , a great green where was a grove of high timber trees in an ovall form , round about which my Mother had caused great Neeches to be made , and in every Neech she had placed a round table for twelve persons , the table only of their Majesties with the cloath of State advanced it self at the upper end of the hall , and was mounted on foure steps of green turfes of earth . All these tables were served by diverse troupes of Shepheards diversly apparelled with cloath or gold and Sattin , according to the diverse habits of all the Provinces of France . At the landing of the triumphant boats ( in which their Majesties wafting from Bayons to the I le , were alwaies attended by the way with the Musick of man of the Sea-gods , singing and rehearsing verses round about them ) these Shepheards were on the green , troup by troup apart , on both sides of a great Alley , cast up on purpose for their Majesties to goe to the said Hall , every troup playing and dancing according to the fashion of their Country : The Poitevines with their Cornets , they of Provence dancing lavalt●es with their Cimbals , the Burgundians and Champagnians with the Bagpipes , Treble viols , and Tabers , the Brittons dancing loftily with their fine nimble risings , and as many turnings with it , and so accordingly of all the other Provinces . After the service of whom , and the Banquet ended , the Musitians were discovered with a great troupe of Satyres to enter the great luminous rock , shining with artificiall light , but sparkling more with the jewells and the beauties of the ladies that sate above , who comming down , did dance that most curious maske , the glory of which the Envie of Fortune not able to endure , came storming in with so great a Tempest , that the confusion and wrack which among the boates that night had made , brought the next morning as great a subject of laughter , as the magnificent setting forth of the maske before had brought delight . The like was to be seen in all the brave Entries that were made to expresse the Principall Cities of this Kingdom , whose Provinces here represented they did visite . In the Reigne of the mighty King Charles my Brother , some few yeers after the return of the great voyage , the Hugenots having begun again the war , the King and Queen my Mother , being at Paris , a Gentleman of my Brothers of Anjou ( who hath been since King of France ) arrived to bring tidings from him , that he had brought the Huguenots army to such an extreamity , that he hoped in few dayes to force them to give him battell , before which time , hee did beseech them that he might have the honour to see them , to the end , that if Fortune envious of the glories which in so young an age he had obtained , should in that desired expedition , after having done good service to his King , his Religion , and the State , conjoyne his funeralls with the triumph of his victories , he might depart this world with lesse sorrow , having satisfied them both in that charge which they had done him the honor to commit unto him . If these words touched the heart of so good a mother , who did not live , but for her children only , to preserve whose lives and estates , she every houre abandoned her own , you are able to judge . Incontinently she resolved to depart with the King , taking with her a small and usuall traine of Ladies , as the Lady de R●is , the Lady de Sauva , and my selfe . Being borne on the wings of desire , and motherly affection , she dispatched the way betwixt Paris , and Tours , in three daies , which was not without some inconvenience , and many Accidents worthy of laughter , occasioned by the poor Mounsieur , the Cardinall of Burbon , who never did forsake her , although he was neither of garbe , of humour , nor complexion for so great a Presence . Arriving at Tours , we found my Brother of Anjou , with the chiefe Commanders and Captaines of his Army , who were the flowers of the Princes , and the Lords of France , in the presence of whom he made an Oration to the King , to give him an account of all the carriage of his charge since his departure from the Court , composed with such art and eloquence , and delivered with so much Grace , that he caused admiration in all the standers by : The greennesse of his youth did so much the more advance and make apparent the wisedome of his words ; that seemed more suitable with a gray beard , with an old experienced Captaine , than a young Gentleman of sixteen yeers of Age , whose brow the Laurells of two Conquests had already crowned , and Beauty which gives a greater grace to every Action , did so flourish in him , as if she were in emulation with Fortune , which of them both should render him most glorious . The joy which my Mother did receive hereat ▪ can no more by words be represented , then could the Griefe of the father of Ipbigenia ; and in any other but her self , whose soul was ever wedded to discretion , one might easily have perceived the exilience which such an excesse of joy had made , but she moderating her actions , as well she could , demonstrating apparently , that the Discreet doe nothing which they would not doe , without studdying to proclaime her joyes , or stretch in words those prayses which the Actions of so accomplished and deere a childe did merit , took only the chiefe points of his oration , which concerned the actions of the warre , to deliberate on them with the Princes and the Lords there present , to take a thorough resolution for the war , and to provide things necessary for it ; for the disposing whereof , it was requisite to continue there some certaine daies ; in one of which , the Queen my mother walking in the Parke , with some of the Princes , my Brother of Anjou in●reated me that we might walke aside into ●n Alley , into which being come , he thus spake to me . Sister , the education which we have had together , doth no lesse obliege us unto love , then the neernesse of our blood , and you have understood , that among all my brothers & sisters , I have ever had a greater inclination to wish well to you then unto any of them , and I have well observed that your nature hath ever borne to me the same respects of love ; hitherto we have been guided to it by Nature , not by counsell , neither hath this Action brought us any profit , but only the pleasure we have to converse together , This indeed was agreeable to our Infancy , but this houre requires that we no longer live like children , you see the great and honorable charges to which God hath called me , and to which the Queene , our good Mother , hath advanced me , you ought to believe that you being the onely thing in the world whom I doe most affect and cherish , I shall not be master of that greatnesse or fortune , of which you shall not be partaker . I know you have capacity and judgment to doe me good offices with the Queene my mother , to preserve me in that Fortune wherein I stand ; my principall intention is to labour to retaine her favor . I am afraid my absence will doe me wrong , and yet the warre , and the charge I have , constraine me almost to be alwayes absent ; In the meane while , the King my brother is alwayes with her , doth please and flatter her in all things . I am afraid , at length it will prove prejudiciall to me , and that the King my brother comming to be great , and being full of courage , will not alwayes minde the chace , but ambitious of change , will turne the chase of beasts into the chace of men , and taking away from me the charge of the Kings Leivtenant , which he hath given me , will leade the Army himself . This would prove to me so great a Ruine , and a Griefe , that before I would receive so great a fall , I would imbrace the most cruell death . In this apprehension , studying the meanes to prevent it , I finde it necessary for me to have some faithfull persons that may make good my part with the Queen my mother , I know not any so fit for this , as you , whom I have ever held for my second self . You have all the parts that can be desired for it , understanding , judgement , and fidelity , wherefore if you will so much obliege me , as to render your selfe observant of her , desiring you to be always at her rising , at her closet , at her lying downe , and briefly all the day , this will obliege her to communicate her selfe unto you ; with this will I expresse unto her your ability , and what comfort and service she shall receive from you , and I will intreat her no more to take you for a childe , but to imploy you in my Absence , as my self ; this I doe assure my selfe , that she will doe . Speak you to her with the same confidence as to me , and assure your selfe , you shall finde her affable . This shall be to you a happinesse as great as good , to be beloved of her , and and herein you shall doe much for your self and me ; and for my self , I shall next to God , acknowledge you to be the establishment of my fortunes . This language seemed very strange to me , as having yet ever lived without imployment , and minding nothing besides hunting , and dancing , not having so much as the curiosity of affecting new fashions , or of seeming beautifull , as being yet not indebted to age for that Ambition , and I was trained up under the Queen my mother , with such constraint and awe , that I durst not presume to speak unto her only , but when she looked on me , with what speed I could , I would steale away for fear of doing something that might displease her ; insomuch I was about to answere him , as Moses sometimes answered God out of the Vision of the Bush , What am I , send thou him whom thou oughtest to send ; Notwithstanding , finding in my self ( what I thought there had not been ) those faculties stirred up by the object of his words , which before lay undiscovered to me , and being borne with spirit enough , returning to my self from my former astonishment , those words did much affect me , and me thought , that I was at that instant a creature transformed , and was now become a thing of more account then heretofore I had beene , insomuch , that taking confidence in my selfe , I answered him ; Brother , if God shall give me the capacitie and boldnesse to talke unto the Queen my mother , as I have the will to doe you service in what you desire of me , assure your selfe , you shall receive that profit and content which you have proposed to your selfe , you have reason to be confident of me , for nothing in the world doth more honour and affect you then my selfe , procure only that I may be with the Queen my mother , and you shall be there your self , I being only there for you . I expressed these words with my heart rather then my mouth , as the effects can witnesse : for being departed from him , the Queen did call me to her closet , and said , Your Brother hath told me the discourse that you have had together , and now no longer taketh you for a Childe , no more will I , it shall be a great comfort to me , to speake to you , as to your Brother . Render your self diligent and dutifull , and be not afraid to speak freely to me , for I will have it so . These words did shoote such an unbounded joy into my soule , as before it never apprehended , and me thoughts , that all the contents which I received till then , were but as shaddows to this blisse , with a disdainfull eye I looked back on the recreations and exercises of my infancy , as dancing , hunting and the companions of my childehood , despising all , as vain and foolish . I did obey this pleasing comand , not failing a day to be with the first at her rising , and with the last at her lying down , and she did me the honour to speake unto me sometimes two or three houres together , and God gave me the grace that she remained so satisfied therewith , that she could not sufficiently praise me to her women , I talked to her alwayes of my Brother , and did advertise him of all occurrences with such fidelity , as I breathed forth nothing but his desires . In this happy estate I did remain some certain time with the Queen my Mother , during which the battell of Montcontour was fought , at the news whereof my Brother of Anjou who desired nothing more then to be with the Queen my Mother , sent her word that he was going to besiege Saint John d' Angeli , and that the Kings and her presence would be of much importance at the siege . Shee more desirous then himself to come , resolved presently to depart , attended onely with her ordinary train , of which I was one , and I went with her extreamly joyous , not foreseeing the ensuing mischiefe which fortune had prepared . Too young as I was , and unexperienced I did not suspect my happinesse , and believing the prosperity I enjoyed to be permanent , I collected to my selfe a perpetuity of my fortune , but my envious starrs that could not support the continuance of so happy a condition did provide me as much affliction at my arrivall , as I promised to my selfe pleasure by my fidelity by which I thought to have obliged my Brother ; for in his absence from Court , he had taken to him Le Guast , by whom he was so much possessed , that he saw not but by his eyes , nor spake but by his mouth ; This wicked fellow born for mischiefe suddainly bewitched his spirit , and filled it with a thousand tyrannicall precepts , as that he ought not love or trust to any but himselfe , that he must not joyn any to his fortunes , no not his Brother , or his Sister , and such goodly Matchivilian tenents , imprinting which in his understanding , and he resolving to practise them , as soon as we were come , after the first salutations , my Mother began to commend me , and to tell him with what faith and diligence I had attended on her , he answered her coldly , that he was glad of it , but wisedome he said did not permit , that she should use the same expedients at all times , and what seemed necessary in one houre , might prove prejudiciall in another . She demanded of him , what did move him so to speake , whereupon , he seeing the time for his invention which he had contrived for my ruine , made answer that I was grown very beautifull , and that Monsieur de Guise intended to be a suitor to me , being induced to it by his aspiring Uncles , and if it came to passe that I should affect him , it were to be suspected that I would discover to them whatsoever thing she told me ; He told her , that she was not ignorant of the ambition of that house , which had alwaies sought to suppresse and to ruine ours , for which occasion it were requisite , that she should talke no more of affayres unto me , but by degrees retire her selfe and her familiarity from me ; That very evening I found the change which that pernicious Councell had wrought in her , and seeing she feared to speake unto me before my Brother , having commanded me three or foure times as she was talking to him to go to bed , I waited untill he was gone out of the chamber , & then approaching to her I did beseech her to tell me if through my ignorance I were so unhappy , as to have done any thing which might displease her . At first she began to dissemble with me , but in the end she said , daughter your brother is wise , you must not think ill of him , for that which I shall tell you tendeth unto good : she repeated then all the discourse that had past betwixt thē , & cōmanded me to speak no more unto her before my brother . These words were as many needles in my heart , as those were a joy unto me when she received me first into her favour ; I omitted nothing to represent unto her my innocence , urging that what he talked of was a thing of which I never heard , and if any such thing should happen , it should no sooner be spoken to me , but forthwith I would acquaint her with it ; But it advantaged nothing , my Brothers words had left such a deep impression in her heart that there was no roome for truth , or reason ; Seeing this , I told her that I was lesse sensible of the evill of the deprivation of my happinesse , because I found no good by the acquisition of it , that my Brother might take me away , as he had given me , for he preferred me to her without merit , praysing me when I was unworthy , and that he now deprived me of it without any desert , onely on an imaginary subject which had no being but in his fancy , but I besought her to believe , that I would for ever preserve the remembrance of what my Brother had done unto me ; hereat she grew into a great choller , commanding me not to shew the least appearance or signe of any thing . From that time daily more and more she diminished her favors , making her Sonne her Idoll , and indeavouring to content him in this and whatsoever else he desired of her . This affliction oppressing my heart , and possessing all the faculties of my soule , rendered my body more apt to receive the contagion of the bad ayre , which was then in the army , insomuch that I fell within few daies after , to be extreamly sick of a malignant and spotted Feaver , a sicknesse which then ran fatally up and down , and which at the same time had born away two of the principall Physitians of the King and Queen , Chappellain and Castelan , intending , as it seems , by taking away the Sheepheards to make a better market of their flock , and very few of those escaped who were infected . I being in this extremity the Queen my Mother who knew partly the cause of it , omitted nothing that might ease me , taking the pains without fearing the danger to come unto me every houre , which brought me much comfort , but the dissembling of my Brother did as much again augment my griefe , who after he had shewed himself so unfaithfull , and was guilty of so great ingratitude , departed neither day nor night from my bed , attending as officiously on me , as in the time of our greatest friendship ; but I who by commandment had my mouth shut , answered not his hipocrisie but by sighes ( as Burrus sometimes did Neroe's , who died by the poyson that the tyrant gave him ) sufficiently witnessing unto him , that the cause of my sicknesse was the contagion of the evill offices that he had done and not of the infected ayre : but God had pitty on me , and delivered me from that danger , and after fifteen daies the army departing , they carried me in a Litter , where every evening retiring to my chamber , I found King Charles who took the pains with many other noble Gentlemen to convey my Litter to my Bed. In this estate I came to Angeirs to Saint John de Angeli , sick of body , but more sick of minde , where to encrease my misery I found Monsieur de Guise and his Uncles arrived , which rejoyced as much my Brother , giving some colour to his former artifice , as it gave me the apprehension to increase my pain , where my Brother , the finer to spin his thred , came every day unto my Chamber , bringing with him Monsieur de Guise , whom he counterfeited to love entirely . And to give him cause to think so , he would oftentimes in imbracing him say unto him , I would to God you were my brother : To which Monsieur de Guise would make as though he did not understand him , but I who knew his malice did loose all patience , and could not but tax him for dissembling . About this time there was a report of my marriage with the King of Portugall , who sent his Embassadours to demand me . The Queen my Mother enjoyned me to prepare my selfe to receive them , which I did , but my Brother perswaded her that by no means I would be induced to that marriage , she communed with me about it in the evening , and demanded of me how I stood affected to it , thinking thereby to take an occasion to be angry with me ; I replyed to her , that my will altogether depended upon hers , and whatsoever was pleasing unto her should be as agreeable unto me : She answered me in choller to which before they had raised her , that what I spake unto her was not from my heart , and that she knew well , that the Cardinall of Lorrain had exhorted me to entertaine his Nephew , I besought her that she would be pleased to come to the effect of the marriage with the King of Portugall , and she should then perceive the fruits of my obedience ; Every day brought in some new tidings concerning this Subject , to exasperate her the more , and to torment me , which were all inventions contrived in the shop of Le Guast ; In a manner that I had not one day of quiet , For on one side the King of Spaine hindered that my marriage should not bee , and on the other side , Mounsieur de Guise being at Court , served alwayes as a pretext to furnish new Subjects of persecution on me , although that neither he , nor any of his kindred did ever so much as speake unto me , and it was now more then a yeere , since he was a suitor to the Princesse de Portia , but because that marriage was deferred , it reflected alwayes on this illation , that he aspired unto mine , which I observing , resolved to write unto my Sister Madam de Lorrayne , that could doe all in that House , intreating her to be a meanes that Monsieur de Guise might be withdrawn from Court , and that the marriage might be dispatched betwixt him and the Princesse de Portia his Mistresse , representing to her how this invention was complotted as much for Monsieur de Guize his ruine , as my owne ; the truth of this she knew very well , and came presently after to the Court , where she caused the said marriage to be accomplished , by that meanes delivering me from detraction , and giving the Queen my mother to understand the truth of that which I had alwayes said . This stopped the mouth of all mine enemies , and gave me rest . In the mean while the King of Spaine , who would have none but his owne birds flie out of his owne nest , quite brake off the marriage with the King of Portugall , and there was heard no more rumour of it . Some few dayes after , there was a report of my marriage with the Prince of Navarre , who is now the brave and magnanimous King of France , and of my self . My mother being one day at the Table , communed there a great while with Mousieur de Meru , because they of the House of Montmorancy were the first that made the motion . And rising from the table , she told me that she had spoken to him to conferre with me about it . I made answere , that I having no other will but hers , it were superfluous , but I besought her seriously to consider that I was a Catholike , and that it would be a great affliction to me , to be married to one that was not of my Religion . Afterwards my Mother going to her closet , called me , and told me that the Lords of Montmorancy proposed againe that marriage to her , and that she willingly would know how I stood affected . I replyed to her againe , that I had neither choice nor will , but what was hers , and besought her againe to remember , that I was a true Catholick . At the end of certaine daies , the report still continuing , the Queen of Navarre , mother to the said Prince came to Court , where the marriage was fully agreed upon before her death , to whom there happened a pretty Passage , which deserveth not indeed to be recorded in this story , but to be passed off in silence twixt you and me . Madam de Nevers , whose humour you well know , being come with Monsieur the Cardinall of Burbon , Madam de Guise , Madam the Princesse of Conde , and her sisters , with my self , to discharge the last duety due unto her dignitie and the proximity betwixt us , we found her not with the pompe and ceremonies of our Religion , but in the preciser cut of affected Huguenotery . She had about her ordinary bed the curtaines open , without light , without Priests , without a Crosse , and without Holy-water . We kept our selves some five or sixe paces from her bed , with the rest of the company . Madame de Nevers , whom in her life time she hated above all the creatures in the world , and who ever had returned good unto her for it , both in will and words , as you knew she would carry her self fairely to those she hated , departed from our troupe , and with many gracefull , humble and submissive curtesies shee came neere unto her bed , and taking her by the hand , did kisse it , and againe with a lowly courtesie , and most full of humble respects , she withdrew her selfe unto us , we who did know their hatred thinking that — Some few moneths after , the Prince of Navarre , who then called himselfe King of Navarre , mourning for the Queene his mother , came thither , accompanied with Eight hundred Gentlemen all in blacks , and was received by the King and all the Court with great honor , and some few daies after , my Nuptialls were Solemnized with more magnificence and triumph then was ever any of my quality . The King of Navarre and his troupe had changed their blacks into habiliments most rich and gorgeous , and all the Court accoutred , as you know , and can far better represent it . I was royally attired with the Crowne . Before me I had on a Robe of powdered Ermines , which glistered all over with the sparkling stones that reflected from the Crown , and behind me the great blew Mantle , the traine whereof being foure elles , was carried by three Princesses , the scaffolds were set up , as it is usuall at the marriages of the Daughters of France , from the Euesche to our Ladies , and covered with cloth of Gold. The people thronged below to see the wedding , and all the Court passed along upon the scaffolds . We came to the doore of the Church , where Monsieur the Cardinall of Bourbon , having received us to say the words accustomed for such Solemnities , did there the office for that day . We being thus , Fortune who never g●ants unto mortality a perfect happinesse , changed soone after this happy estate of triumphs and of nuptialls into another cleane contrary , by the hurt which the Admirall received , which so offended those of the Religion , that it made them even desperate , insomuch that old Pardaillan , and some other of the chiefe Huguenots talked so loud to the Queen my mother , that they made her conceive they had some bad intention : By the advise of Monsieur de Guise , and my Brother the King of Polonia , who since hath been King of France , a counsell was taken to prevent them , a counsell to which King Charles was no way accessary , who loved Monsieur de la Rochefoucault , Teligny , la Noue and some others who were the chiefe of that Religion , whose service he did account to make use of in Flanders , and I my selfe have heard him since affirme , that with much difficultie and importunitie he consented to it , and unlesse they had made him understand that his life and state were in the utmost jeopardy , he had never given way unto it ; And having known the assault which Mauravell had made on Monsieur the Admirall by a shot from a Pistoll , which he discharged out of a window , whereby thinking to kill him , hee was onely wounded in the shoulder , the King suspecting truly , that Mauravel made that shot , by perswasion of Monsieur de Guise , in revenge of the death of his father the late Monsieur de Guise , whom the said Admirall had caused to be slain in the same manner by Poltrot , he was in so great a choler against Monsieur de Guise that he swore he would see Justice executed , and if Monsieur de Guise had not withdrawn and hid himself all that day , the King had caused him to be apprehended , and the Queen my Mother had never more to doe then to make King Charles understand , that it was done for the benefit of his Estate , so great an affection he did beare to Monsieur the Admirall , la Noüe and Teligny , whose spirits and whose valour he well observed , being so noble a Prince that he affected not any whom he saw not indued with such qualities , and though they had been most pernicious to the state , these foxes knew so well to dissemble , that they had wonne the heart of this brave Prince , who hoped to make them profitable to him for the inlargement of his estate , whiles they propounded to him great and glorious enterprises in Flanders , the only attraction of that royall and mighty spirit . And although the Queen my Mother in this accident represented to him that the assassinate , which the Admirall made before on the Father of Monsieur de Guise did render his Son excusable in taking vengeance himselfe on the Admirall , because he could not have justice done him , as also that although the assault which the Admirall had made on Charry master of the Campe ( a person whose valour had so faithfully assisted her during the time of her regency and his nonage ) did render him worthy of such intreaty , although that these words might make the King conceive , that the revenge for Charryes death was deeply imprinted in my Mothers heart , yet his Soule overcome with grief for the losse of those persons , whom he thought one day , as I have said , would be advantagious to him , did so ecclipse his judgement that he could neither moderate nor change his passionate desire to see justice executed , giving strict command continually to search out and apprehend Monsieur de Guise , protesting that such an act should not escape unpunished . In the end as Pardaillan at supper with the Queen my Mother discovered by his threats , the badd intention of the Huguenots ; and my Mother saw that this accident had brought the affayres to such an exigence that if they prevented not their design , that night they would attempt against the King and her , she tooke a resolution throughly and plainly to acquaint the King with the truth of all , and of the danger in which he was . For this businesse she selected Monsieur the Marshall de Rais , from whom she knew that the King would take it best , as being one to whom the King imputed greatest trust , and one whom he most did favour , who came unto the King about nine or ten of the clock in the Evening , and told him that as his most faithfull servant he could not conceale the danger wherein he was , if he persevered in that resolution to have Justice executed on Monsieur de Guise , and that it was requisite he undestood that the wound which the Admirall received , was not only occasioned by Monsieur de Guise , but that my Brother the King of Polonia since King of France , and the Queen my Mother were both abettors in it ; that he knew the extream displeasure that my Mother received at the assassinate on Charry , as great reason she had for it , having then but few such servants who depended only on her , France being ( as well he knew ) in the time of his nonage divided , the Catholicks standing for Monsieur de Guise , and the Hugunots for the Prince of Conde , both of them attempting to dispossesse him of the Crown , which next to God was not preserved , but by the wisdome and the vigilance of the Queen his Mother , who in her extremity found her not more faithfully assisted by any then by the said Charry , that also she observed that the said Admirall was ever a most dangerous and pernicious member of the State , and whatsoever apparence he made of the affection to his Majesty , and to serve him in his wars in Flanders , his only designe was to trouble France , that her intention indeed was only to take away the Plague of the Kingdome the Admirall , but mischiefe and misfortune so did guide it , that Mauravell missed in his shot , and that the Huguenots thereon were grown so desperately obstinate , that not only attempting against Monsieur de Guise , the Queen his Mother , the King of Polonia his Brother , but believing that he himselfe was consenting to it , they were resolved that night to have their recourse to Armes , insomuch that he saw his Majesty in a great and most apparent danger , by the Catholicks by reason of Monsieur de Guise , and by the Huguenots for the reasons above mentioned . King Charles who was of great wisedome , and who alwayes had been most obedient to the Queen my Mother , and a most Catholick Prince , seeing how eminent was the danger , took a suddaine resolution to joyn himselfe to the Queen his Mother , and to conform himselfe to her will , and by the Catholiks to secure his person from the Huguenots , but not without extream griefe , that he could not save the lives of Teligny , la Noue , and Monsieur de la Rochefoucault : And going presently himselfe to finde the Queen his Mother , he sent for Monsieur de Guise and all the other Princes , and Catholick Captains , where resolution was taken that very night to beginne the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew : And presently putting their hands unto the work , the chaines stretched forth , and the alarme beating , every one ran into his quarter ( according to the order given ) as well unto the Admirall as to the Huguenots : Monsieur de Guise bestowed himselfe on the lodging of the Admirall , into whose Chamber one Besme an Almaine Gentleman having mounted , after having stabbed him to death , did throw him out of the window to his master Monsieur de Guise . For my part I heard nothing of all this , I saw all the world in action . The Huguenots were strook into desperation by this assault , and the Lords de Guise fearing the execution would not be hot enough , did whisper every man in the eare to see it thorowly performed : The Huguenots suspected me because I was a Catholick , and the Catholiks suspected me , because I was Espoused to the King of Navarre , who was a Huguenot , so that I heard nothing of it , untill that Evening , being at the lying down of the Queen my Mother , I sat on a Coffer neer unto my Sister of Lorraine whom I saw wonderfully pensive : The Queen my Mother conferring with some there present , perceived where I sate , and commanded me to go to bed ; As I was a making my courtesy unto her , my Sister took me by the arme and held me by it , and bursting forth in tears , she cryed out , good God! dear Sister do not go : These words strook a great fear into me , which the Queen my Mother did perceive , and calling my Sister to her was very angry with her , and forbad her to tell me any thing : My Sister replyed , there appeared no reason , that my life should be thus made a Sacrifice , and that without doubt if they discovered any thing , they would revenge themselves on me ; The Queen my Mother answered , that if it pleased God I should receive no hurt , but howsoever it fell out , I must needs be gone , for fear my absence should give occasion of suspecting any thing . I saw very well they were in earnest disputation , but I did not understand their words , when again she commanded me very roundly to go to bed . My Sister weeping , bad me good night , not daring to tell me any thing , and I went away as a thing lost in amazements , and in fears . As soone as I came into my closet , I betooke my selfe to Prayer , and besought Almightie God , that he would be pleased to take me into his protection , and to defend me , not knowing from what , or whom : By and by the King my husband who was in bed , desired me that I would hasten to him , which I did , and found his bed encompassed with thirty or forty Huguenots , which till then I not observed , for but a few daies were passed , since I was married to him , they did nothing else but talke of the Accident that befell Monsieur the Admirall , resolving as soon as it was day to demand justice of the King on Monsieur de Guise , and if the King would refuse to right them , they would then right themselves . All that night my sisters teares were soaking into my heart , and I could not sleep for the apprehension into which she had put me , not knowing whom to feare : The night in this manner passed away without shutting of my eyes ; About the break of day , the King my husband said , that he would goe play a game at Tennis , attending till King Charles were stirring , resolving with all speed to demand justice of him , he went out of his chamber , and all his Gentlemen with him ; I seeing it was day , beleeving the danger which my sister did imply was now passed , being overcome with sleepe , commanded my nurse to make fast the doore , that I might sleep without disturbance ; about an houre after , I being in a sound sleep , Behold a man knocking with his hands and feet at the doore , and crying out , Navarre , Navarre ; My Nurse thinking it to be the King my husband ▪ ranne presently to the doore . It was a Gentleman named Monsieur de Teian , who had received a cut with a sword on the elbow , and a thrust with a halberd through the arme , and was pursued by foure of the Guard , who came rushing into my chamber with him . He endeavoring to save his life , did cast himself on my bed , and I perceiving the man begin to take hold of me , did throw my selfe towards the wall , and he flung himself after me , taking fast hold behind me . I did not know the man , and could not tell if he came thither to violate me , or whither those of the Guard would have him , or me , we both cryed out , and were both equally affrighted . At length it pleased God that Monsieur de Nansay , Captaine of the Guard came in , who finding me in that estate , although he was touched with compassion , could not refraine from laughter , and very sharply reprehended those of the Guard , for Indiscretion , and made them depart , giving me the life of that poore Gentleman who tooke hold of me , whom I caused to remaine in my closet untill he was well recovered ; and changing my linnen , because he had covered it with blood : Monsieur de Nansay related to me all that had passed , and assured me that the King my husband was in the chamber of the King , and that he should receive no hurt , and causing me to throw a night-gowne on me , he did leade me into the chamber of my Sister Madame de Lorraine , whither I came rather dead then alive , and passing through the the Presence chamber , whose doores were all open , a Gentleman called Borse , saving himselfe from the pursuers , was struck through with a Halberd some three paces from me , I fell downe on the other side , fainting away , and thought that the same stroak had run us both thorough ; And being a little recovered to my strength , I entered into the chamber where my Sister lay , I was no sooner there , but Monsieur de Miossans , chiefe Gentleman to the King my husband , and Armagnack , chiefe groome of his chamber , came and besought me to begge their lives . I presently made haste , and fell on my knees before the King and the Queen my Mother , beseeching them to grant me this suite , to which in the end they condiscended . Some five or sixe dayes after , they who had begun this game , knowing that they had fayled in their principall designe , not ayming so much at the Huguenots , as at the Princes of the Blood , did impatiently indure that the King my husband , and the Prince of Conde were yet alive , and knowing that no man durst attempt against the King of Navarre , because he was my Husband , they began to weave another web , perswading the Queen my mother , that it was necessary to dissolve the Marriage . In this resolution , being one morning at the rising of the Queen my mother , on a day in which we were to receive the Sacrament , she took on oath of me to tell her the truth , and demanded of me if my Husband were a man or no , telling me , if he was not , that she had then means to disanul the mariage . I besought her to believe , that I understood not what her demand was , for I might well have answered as the Roman Lady , whose husband being angry with her that she never told him of his evil breath , she made answere , that she thought that every mans breath did smell as his . But I told her howsoever it was , since she had placed me with him , it was my resolution there to stay , perceiving very well that this separation which she spake of , was only to procure a mischiefe to the King my husband . After this , we accompanyed the King of Polonia as farre as Beaumont , who some moneths before his departure from France , having laboured by all meanes to make me forget the cvill offices of his Ingratitude , and to reduce our friendship to the same perfection as it was in our younger yeers , obliged himselfe in a thousand oathes and promises at his farewell to me . His departure out of France , and the Kings sicknesse , which began almost at the same time , did rouze the spirits of the two parties of this kingdome , making diverse projects on the State , the Huguenots having at the death of the Admirall , by sealed writings obliged the King my husband , and my Brother of Alenson to revenge his death ( gaining my brothers heart a little before the feast of Saint Bartholomew , with the hope to establish him in Flanders ) perswaded them as the King and Queen my mother came back to France , to steale away into Campagne , where certaine troupes should bee ready to attend them . Monsieur de Miossans , a Catholike Gentleman , having heard of this designe so pernicious to the King his Master , advertised me of it , to prevent the bad effects which might prove so prejudiciall to themselves , and to the State. I made haste immediately to the King , and the Queen my Mother , telling them that I had a certaine thing to communicate unto them , which did much concerne them , and which I never would discover , unlesse they would assure me , that it should not prove hurtfull to whom I named , and also provide a remedy without making show of knowing any thing . I told them then , that the next morning , my Brother and the King my husband intended to joyne with some troupes of Huguenots which came to seek them by reason of the oath and obligation for revenge , which the Huguenots had made at the Admiralls death , which obligation , being for their fathers slaughter , was now excusable by their children . I besought them to pardon my brother , and the King my Husband , and to hinder their departure without out making it apparent wherefore it was done ; this they accorded to , and it was carried with so much wisedome and dexteritie , that without the knowledge of the cause , they had not the means to escape . This being passed , we arrived at Saint Germans , where we stayed a long time by reason of the Kings sicknesse , during which time , my Brother of Alenson laboured by all suits and services to render himselfe so agreeable unto me , that in the end I vowed him friendship , as I had done before unto King Charles , for till that time , because he had alwayes his education out of Court , we had scarce the knowledge of each other , and therefore could not be familiar ; In the end perceiving my selfe invited by such obsequiousnesse , by so many observances , and protestations which he daily did expresse , I did resolve to imbrace his love , and to be mindfull of all good offices that might concerne him , neverthelesse with this caution , that it should be without prejudice to the duty which I owed to King Charles my Brother , whom I honored above all things in the world ; he continued this his affection to me , having witnessed it with perseverance to his end . During this time the sicknesse of King Charles daily increasing the Huguenots never ceased to raise new troubles by raysing new projects , and indeavored again to retire my Brother the Duke of Alenson and the King my Husband from the Court , which came not to my knowledge as at the former time , neverthelesse it pleased God the mischiefe should be disclosed to the Queen my Mother so neer to be put in practise , that the troupes of the Huguenots were to arrive that day neere unto Saint Germans , in so much that we were constrained to remove from thence at two a Clock after midnight , and to put King Charles into one Litter to recover Paris , the Queen my Mother disposing of my Brother and the King my Husband in her own Charriot , who were not now so gently handled as before ; For the King did goe to Bois de Vencennes , from whence it was not permitted him to depart again : And time continuing the sharpnesse of his Evill produced daily new occasions to increase his discontents , and the distrust he conceived of them , to which the combination and the plots of those who alwaies desired the ruine of our House did , as I believe , lend too much help . These distrusts were carried with so much violence , that the Lords Marshals also de Montmorancy and de Cosse , were retained prisoners at Bois de Vencennes , and la Mole and the Count of Cocanas were put to death ; nay to such an extremity and height of perfect danger the affayres were brought , that the Commissaries of the Court of Parliament were deputed to hear my Brother and the King my Husband , who were both restrained of their liberty . The King my Husband having none to Counsell him , commanded me to draw in writing that which he had to answer , to the end that he might not trouble himself nor any other . God gave me the grace to draw it so to purpose , that he remained well satisfied , and the Commissaries were amazed to see him so well prepared ; And seeing by the Death of la Mole and the Count of Cocanas they found themselves so charged that they were in danger of their lives , I resolved , although I was in such favour with King Charles that he loved nothing more then me , to venture my own fortunes for the preservation of their lives , having deliberated and determined with my selfe , seeing that not any of the Guard looked in , nor caused my women to unmask as daily I went into my Coach and lighted from it , to disguise one of them into a woman , and to take him with me into my Coach : And although they were well cleared of the Guard , and that the enlargement of the one was sufficient to assure the life of the other , yet they could never agree which of them should ; come forth , either of them desiring to be that person , and neither of them being willing to stay behinde , so that this designe could not be put in execution , but God did provide a remedy by a means too grievous to me , for he deprived me of King Charles who was all the comfort and supportance of my life , a Brother from whom I never received but good , and who in all the persecutions which my Brother of Anjou brough upon me had alwayes assisted , advised , and directed me : briefly , I lost in him what ever I could loose . After this disaster fatall to France and me , we went to Lyons to meet the King of Polonia , who still possessed by le Guast , rendred of the same causes the same effects and believing the advice of that pernicious Spirit which he had left in France to maintain and make good his part , he conceived an extream jealousie against my Brother of Alenson , suspecting and impatiently bearing the Union betwixt my Husband the king and him , and beleeving that I was the only chain that united and preserved their love , and therefore contrived as his aptest and most expedient course , on the one side to traduce and set me at distance with the King my Husband , and on the other to procure that the Lady de Sauva to whom they both were servants should handle them in such a manner , that the one might grow extreamly jealous of the other . This abhominable plot the fountain and beginning of so many Crosses and Afflictions which my Brother and I have since endured , was pursued with as much heat and subtilty , as it was with wickednesse contrived . Some are of opinion that God hath an extraordinary and particular protection of Illustrious personages , and into those spirits where the raises of his excellence doe more brightly shine , he gives them by their good Angels some secret advertisements of the accidents which are prepared for them , be they good or evill ; In which number I may justly place the Queen my Mother , who hath proved many examples of it . The very night before that inauspicious turnament , she dreamed that she saw the King my Father wounded in the eye , as the next day he was , and being awaked , she often times besought him that he would not tilt that day , but content himself with the pleasure of seeing the Turnaments without being an Actor in them ; inevitable destiny permitted not so great a blessing to this kingdome that he should receive such saving Counsell : neither did she ever loose any of her Children , but a little before she saw the apparition of a great flame , whereat she suddainly would cry out God blesse my Children ! and immediately after she understood the sad news which by that fire was presaged . In her sicknes at Metz , being in great extreamity by a pestilent feaver , which she took by going to see the Religious Houses of women ; whereof there were many in that City , which a little before had contagiously been infected , from which desperate malady , miraculously she was recovered , God then restoring her to this state which had so much need of her , by the diligence of Monsieur de Castelan her Physitian , who like a new Aesculapius made an admirable proofe of the excellence of his art : She raving , and attended by King Charles my Brother , and my Sister and Brother of Lorraine , with many Lords of the Counsell , and many Ladies and Princesses who were round about her bed , and although conceiving her past recovery , would not abandon her , she continued those raging fits , as if she had beheld the battell of Jarnac : Look how they fly , My Sonne hath the victory ; O my God , my God assist my Sonne , he now is fallen on the earth ; See where the Prince of Conde lyes slain under yonder hedge : those that were then present cryed out she raved , and knowing that my Brother of Anjou was about to joyn in battel with the enemy , they thought that she had nothing but the Battell in her head , but the night following Monsieur de Losses brought news of it , as a desired message , by which he thought to merit much , to whom she said , you have done me wrong to waken me for that which I knew before , for said she , Did I not see it yesterday ? then they understood , that it was not the raving of her feaver , but a particular prenotion which God doth give to rare and Illustrious persons . The Histories doe furnish us with many like examples of the ancient Heathen , as the apparition of Brutus , and many more which I will not now rehearse , it being not my intention to beautifie my Memorials , but only to relate the truth and to advance them forward , that you may receive them with greater speed . Of these divine presages I doe not account my self worthy ; neverthesse not ungratefully to conceale the graces and gifts of God which I have received , and which I ought to confesse , and will doe throughout all my life , to give thanks unto him for it , and that every one might praise in me the wonderfull effects of his power , his bounty , and his mercy ; I professe that never any remarkable accident hath befaln me either good or evill , of which I had not before some advertisement , either in a dreame or otherwise , and I might well repeat that verse My minde doth still prophetick see , All good or bad that fals on me . The truth whereof I proved then at the arrivall of the King of Polonia , when the Queen my Mother met him , although it were so hot a season that we were even stifled with the throng , while my Brother and the Queen my Mother were imbracing each other , and expressing their reciprocall indeerments , yet so strange a cold and universall a trembling in every limbe and joynt possessed me , that they who attended on me did perceive it ; I had much adoe to conceale it , when the King having left my Mother came to salute me . This presage did touch me to the heart , howsoever there passed some few dayes before the King discovered his hate and badde intention which this malicious Guast had made him to conceive against me . He reported to him that ever since the death of the King , I took in his absence the part of my Brother of Alenson , and had indeered him to the King my husband ; wherefore watching an occasion to arrive at their designe , which was to break the friendship of my Brother of Alenson & the King my Husband , by planting dissention betwixt my Husband and my self , and by tormenting them both with jealous pangs for their common love , and Mistresse the Lady de Sauva , one afternoon the Queen my Mother being retired into her closet to make some little stay , your Cosin Madame de Nevers , Madame de Rais , Bourdeille , and Surgeres desired me that I would goe forth into the City ; on this motion the young Lady de Mon●igny the Neece of Madame de Vsez told us that the Abbey of Saint Peters was a goodly Covent , we resolved to goe thither because she had an Aunt there , and because there was no admission for her unlesse with persons of eminent degree ; We took her with us , and as we mounted into the Charriot , although there were six of us in number , besides Madame de Curton a Dame of honour who was alwaies with me , there was Liancourt the Kings chief Esquire , and Camillus with him , who threw themselves on the bearing staves of Torignyes charriot , where holding as fast as they could , and playing and jeasting where they sate , as they were of a sportfull and frolick disposition , they said , they would goe with us also to see those faire and religious Ladies ; the company of the young Lady of Montigny , who was a meere stranger to me , and of those two who were the Kings associates , was as I beleeve an especiall mercy and Providence of God to acquit me from the imputation of the insuing slander . We came to that religious house , and my charriot , which was easie to be knowne , being guilded over , the ground-worke being yellow velvet , and garnished with silver , did attend us at the doore , neere unto which place were the lodgings of many Gentlemen . While we were in the Abbey , the King going to see Quelus , who then lay sick , having with him the King my Husband , de O , and Rufus , passed by that place , and seeing my charriot empty , he turned towards the King my husband , and said , See heere where your Queens charriot is , and heere doth Bidus lodge , I will lay a wager that she is there , and commanded Rufus , a fit instrument for such malice , being a friend to le Guast , to goe in , and see , who having found nothing there , yet unwilling that the truth should hinder the Kings project , spake alowd before the King my husband , The birds were there of late , but they are now flowen ; this was sufficient to administer a subject to them for discourse till they returned home . The King my husband testifyed in this the Goodnes of his Nature and Understanding , with which he shewed himselfe to be alwayes accompanied , and detesting in his heart this malice , did easily discover wherefore it was done . The King made haste to returne before me , to possesse the Queen my mother with this Invention , and to make me receive an affront ; I arrived presently after he had the leisure to doe me this ill office ; when the Queen my mother had spoken strangely of me before the Ladies , partly for beliefe , and partly to please her Son , whom in all things she idolized . On my returne ( not knowing any thing at all ) as I was going downe unto my chamber , with all the troupe that accompanyed me to Saint Peters , I did meet my husband , who as soone as he beheld me , began to laugh , and said , Goe to the Queene your mother , and I assure my selfe you will return well chafed thence . I asked him wherefore , and what the businesse was ? he made answere , I will not tell you , it is sufficient that I beleeve it not , these are Inventions to set you and me at distance , and by that means to estrange me from the freindship of Monsieur your Brother ; Seeing I could learn from him nothing else , I repayred to the Queen my Mother , comming into the hall , I met with Monsieur de Guise , who seeing this division in our house , was nothing sorry for it , well hoping himself to collect the pieces of the broken vessell , who said to me , I waite here Madame to tell you , that the Queen hath entertained a very uncharitable opinion of you , and related to me all the discourse , which he received from de O , who being then an entire freind of your Cosins , told it to Monsieur de Guise , to acquaint me with it . I made haste unto the chamber of the Queen my mother , where she was not to be found , but there I met with Madame de Nemours , and all the other Princesses and Ladies , who said unto me , Good God ( Madame ) the Queene your mother is extreamly incensed against you , I would advise you not to present your selfe before her . Indeed I would not , I replied , if I had done what the King hath reported of me , but being altogether innocent , it is requisite that I should speake unto her to acquit my selfe . I entred then into her closet , which was made only but of single wainscot , so that they might understand with ease whatsoever words were spoken ; As soone as she did see me , she began to vent her choler , and to speak whatsoever a violent and an outragious passion could deliver . I presented the truth unto her , and told her that there were ten or twelve of us in company , beseeching her to enquire , and not onely beleeve those who were my friends and familiar acquaintance , but Madame de Montigny , who was a stranger to me , and Liancourt , and Camillus , who depended not but on the King ; but she had no eare either for truth or reason , whether it were that she were prepossessed with the falsehood , or whither it rather were to comply with the King her Sonne , whom with all her affection and indeavours , with all her hopes and feares she idolized , and ceased not to chide and threaten me ; I telling her that the King was he that raised this report , she grew into a greater choller , and would have made me believe that it was one of the Grooms of her Chambers who passing by did see me , but finding that this excuse was too grosse that I should receive it into my beliefe , and that I remained extreamly offended with the King , it did the more instimulate and torment her ; all this was heard into her Chamber being full of people ; departing thence with as much indignation as can be conceived , I found in my own Chamber the King my Husband , who said unto me , And have you not found what I told you true ? and perceiving me much afflicted ; torment not your self he said , for this Liancourt and Camillus shall attend the King at his going to rest , and shall acquaint him with the wrong that he hath done you , and I assure my selfe , to morrow that the Queen your Mother will doe her best to make a perfect agreement ; I replyed to him , Sir I have received in this slander too publick an affront to pardon those that did procure it , but I account all but light in regard of the injury they would have done , by pulling on me so great a mischiefe , as the losse of your love ; he answered , But God be thanked that is frustrated : to which I replyed , yea thanks be to God , and to your good nature , but from this evill it were requisite we should derive some benefit , which might serve us for instruction , to have an eye to all their policies whereby they shall indeavour to work debate betwixt us , for it is to be believed that since the King hath begun to proceed thus farre he will not stay here , nor desist , till he hath brohen the bonds of love betwixt my Brother and your selfe ; whiles I was speaking this , my Brother came , and by a new Oath I obliged them both to the continuation of their friendship , but what Oath is of strength in love ? While we were at the Banquet , the King having conferred with Liancourt and Camillus , and the Lady of Montigny had perceived the errour into which the malice of Rufus had caused him to fall , and being no lesse carefull to recall it then he was ready to receive it , comming to the Queen my Mother he did confesse the truth unto her , and intreated her that she would be pleased to excuse it to me , that I might not persevere an enemy against him , fearing much ( because he saw I apprehended the injury ) that I knew as aptly to revenge my self , as he did to offend me . Returning from the banquet , I found the Prophecy of the King my Husband true , the Queen my Mother sent for me into her back Cabinet , which was joyning to the Kings , where she told me that she had learned the truth , and had found it to be all false whatsoever the Groom of her Chamber had related to her ; and perceiving by my semblance that I believed not that pretext , she endeavoured by all meanes to take from me the opinion that it was the King , and finding it advantaged nothing , the King came presently into her Cabinet , and made me many and grand excuses , alledging that others made him believe it , and gave me all the satisfaction and demonstration of friendship that could be desired . This being passed , having continued at Lyons a little longer , we went into Avignon , Le Guast daring no more invent such impostures , and seeing by my actions that I gave no regard unto him , he took now another course by the Lady de Sauva to advance his mischeivous projects , winning her so far , that she governed all by him , and practising his instructions no lesse dangerous then those of Celestina , she worked the love of my Brother and of the King my Husband ( but light before and flexible , being both but very young ) to such a height and strength , that forgetting all ambition , exercise and designe , they minded nothing else but that Ladies service , and were so strongly jealous of one another , that although she was courted by Monsieur le Guise , by le Guast , Sovuray and many others who were all better beloved by her then themselves , yet these two Brothers neither minded nor feared any thing but the preferred acceptance and entertainment of each others service ; And this woman the better to play her game perswaded the King my Husband that I grew jealous of her , and for that cause that I took my Brothers part ; we easily believe what is told us by those we love . He entertaineth this beliefe , he estrangeth , he concealeth himself from me more then from any other , which till then he never did ; for till he received this impression he did speak to me alwaies as freely as to a Sister , knowing that I was no way inclined unto jealousy , but desired above all things his content , I seeing this which I most feared to come to passe , which was the removall of his affection from me , for till then I alwaies enjoyed the freedome and society of his love , and knowing that distrust which depriveth of familiarity is the beginning of hate , whether it be amongst friends or kindred , and believing besides that if I could divert the affections of my Brother from Madame de Sauva , I should overthrow the foundation of le Guast his invention which he had plotted for our division a●d ruine , I used my best indeavour in the behalf of my brother to withdraw him from her , which would have perswaded any other who had not his Soule inchanted with the love and subtilty of these fine persons . My Brother who in all other things believed none more then me , could not in this retain himselfe for his own safety or mine , so strong the charms of this Circe were , assisted with the divelish spirit of le Guast , insomuch that instead of drawing any benefit from my perswasions , he disclosed to that woman whatsoever privately I had said unto him : What can we conceale from those we love ? she exasperated him the more against me , and strived with more affection to advance le Guasts designes , and to perfect her revenge she daily incited the King my Husband to abandon me , in a manner that he spake no more unto me : he returned from her very late , and to deprive him of seeing me , she commanded him alwaies to be early at the rising of the Queen my Mother to which she was accustomed to go , and all the day afterwards he departed no more from her ; my Brother was altogether as carefull in his suit unto her , she making them both believe that most intirely she affected them which did advance as much their jealousie , as their ruine . We staied a long time in Avignon , and a good space after this in Burgundy and Champagne , as we went to Rhemes to the mariage of the King , and from thence we came to Paris , where the affayres were carried after the old manner ; the cunning of le Guast by this means did still imploy it selfe to our destruction . Being at Paris , my Brother did take unto him Bussi , giving that respect unto him which his valor did deserve , he was alwayes with my Brother , and by consequence with me , my Brother and I being for the most part continually together , and giving charge to all his servants to honor and respect me as himself , his Gentlemen and servants which attended on him fulfilled this his pleasing command , and with such subjection , that they expressed no lesse service to me then to himselfe : Your Aunt observing this , would tell me oftentimes that this union betwixt my Brother and my self made her remember the time of Monsieur de Orleance my Uncle , and Madame de Savoy my Aunt ; but Guast who was the toadstoole of the time , giving a contrary interpretation to it , imagined that Fortune now had levelled him a faire and easie way by which with more dexterity he might hasten to the But of his designes , and by the means of Madame de Sauva being brought into favour with the King my Husband , he attempted by all the wayes that could be devised to perswade him that Bussi courted me , and seeing he could not prevaile with my Husband to believe it , being sufficiently advertised by his people who were alwayes with him , of my demeanour , and that there was no apparence for any such suspition , he addressed himselfe to the King whom he found more easie to perswade , as well for the little good will he did bear my Brother and my selfe , our friendship being suspected and hatefull to him , as for the secret spleen he did owe to Bussi , who having sometimes followed him , had left him now , to devote his service to my Brother : The acquisition of such a servant as much increased the glory of my Brother , as the envy of our Enimies , there being nothing in this age of his sex and quality like unto him in valour , reputation , grace and spirit , of whom some have said if we may believe the transmigration of Soules as some Philosophers have affirmed , that without doubt the Soule of your brave Brother Hardelay animated and informed Bussi ; The King being possest with this by le Guast related it to the Queen my Mother , exhorting her to tell it to the King my Husband , attempting to put him in the same grievances as he did before at Lyons ; but she seing what small apparence of truth it had , rejected it and said , I know not what male-contents they are who abuse your fancy with such suggestions , my Daughter is unhappy to be borne in such an age , In our time we spake free to all the world , and to all the Gentlemen that followed the King your father , Monsieur le Dauphin and Monsieur de Orleance ; your Uncles were ordinarily in your Aunt Margarets Chamber and in mine , and none thought strange thereat , as there was no reason why they should ; Bussi seeth my Daughter before you , before her Husband in his Chamber , this is not in some retired place , or the doore being shut , Bussi is a person of quality , and chiefe in attendance on your Brother ; what can you collect from this , can any man make more then a meer slander of it ? At Lyons you made me give her so great an affront in the same nature that I am afraid she will remember it while she liveth . The King amazed at this , replyed , Madame I speak not but after others , she demanded who are they my Son ? they are those who labour to sow dissention betwixt you and all yours : The King being gone she repeated all to me , and said , you are born in a miserable age , and calling in your Aunt Madame de Dampierre she began to discourse with her of the honest liberty of delights which they enjoyed in their younger years , without being subject to misconstruction : La Guast seeing the Mine blown up , and that it took not fire on that side he expected , addressed himself to some Gentlemen that followed the King my Husband , who till that time had been companions of Bussi , and were now become his enemies , by reason of the jealousie which his advancement and his glory had procured him , they joyning to their envious hatred an inconsiderate zeale to the service of their Master , or to speake more truly , covering their envy with that pretence , resolved one evening ( as he went late from his Masters lying down ) to retire into his own lodging to assault and seize upon him ; and because my Brothers Gentlemen were accustomed to keep him company they knew they should not finde him with lesse then fifteen or twenty persons , and although he carried no sword by reason of the wound which a little before he received in his arme , they knew his presence would be enough to double the courage of his companions : Apprehending this and indeavoring to make their enterprise assured , they resolved to assault him with two or three hundred men , the vaile of night covering the shame of such an assault : Le Guast who commanded a Regiment of the Guard provided them with Souldiers , who putting themselves in five or six troupes in the street through which of necessity he must passe , they charged on him putting out their Links and Torches . After a volley of Harquebuses and Pistols , enough not only to intrap a troupe of fifteen or twenty persons , but to defeate a whole Regiment of Souldiers , they hand to hand did combat with this troupe , labouring continually in the mask of night to mark out Bussi , knowing him by his dove-coloured Scarfe in which he carried his wounded arme , which served at that time well for them , who otherwise would have felt the strength and vigour of it , but they were so well entertained by those few honest Gentlemen from whom neither this unexpected incounter , nor the horrour of the night had taken away their judgement , or their courage , that making as great a proofe of their valour as of their affection , to their friend , by fine force they brought him to his lodging , without losing any of their troupe , saving one Gentleman only who was trained up with him , and being wounded also in his arme carried it in a dove-coloured scarfe as Bussi did , yet differing much from his , it being nothing so rich as his Masters was , howsoever in the obscurity of night either the fury or the courage of these assassinates , who had the word given them to fall on the dove-coloured scarfe , prevailed so much , that all the troupes threw themselves on that poore Gentleman and left him dead in the street . An Italian Gentleman that belonged to my Brother being there , surprised with feare did runne all bloody into the Louure and comming up the staires where my Brothers Chamber was , cryed out that Bussi was assaulted ; my Brother immediately would have gone to rescue him : By good fortune I was not then in bed , and was lodged so neer unto my Brother that I heard that affrighted man comming up the staires , and Proclayming that terrible news as soon as he . I ran forthwith into his Chamber to hinder him from going down , and sent to the Queen my Mother to intreate her to come and stay him , seeing the just griefe which he conceived did transport him so beyond himselfe , that inconsiderately he would expose himselfe to any danger to run headlong to revenge : we retained him with much adoe ; the Q. my Mother urging there was no apparence that he should venter himself alone during night , that obscurity did cover all vilany , that le Guast was mischievous enough to have done it peradventure on purpose that he might fall into some evill accident . These words were of little force with him being almost desperate , but she using her authority staied him and gave the Porters charge that they should not let him forth , taking the pains herself to stay with him till he had learned the truth of all : Bussi whom God had preserved miraculously from that danger troubling not himself with the hazard of it , his Sou●e being uncapable of feare , being born for a terrour to his Enemies , a glory to his Master , a helpe unto his friends ; as soon as he was entred into his lodging thinking in what a trouble his Master would be if the newes of this encounter were brought uncertainly unto him , and fearing it might throw him upon the ranks of his enemies , as without doubt it had , if the Queen my Mother had not prevented it , sent forthwith one of his servants who brought him the truth and the news of all ; And the day appearing , Bussi without fear of his enemies came into the Louure with as joyfull and as brave a presence , as if the former assassinat had been to him a turnament of pleasure , My Brother Being also as glad to see him , as full of indignation to revenge his quarrell , sufficiently did witnesse how sensible he was of the affront that was done unto him by attempting to deprive him of so worthy and so brave a Servant although le Guast could not endure that Bussi should be ranckt before him , or be seen to take the upper hand . The Queen my Mother the wisest and most advised that ever was , knowing of what weights were such effects , and foreseeing that in the end , they might set both her sonnes at variance , did counsaile my Brother ( to take away all pretences ) that Bussi a while should absent himself from Court , to which my Brother gave consent , through my intreaties , seeing well that if he stayed , Le Guast would continue his incendiary devises , and would make him serve as a Cloake for his pernicious designes , which were to keep at discord my Brother and the King my Husband as he had done by his aforesaid inventions ; Bussi who had no other will but that of his Masters , departed from the Court accompanied with the bravest of the Nobility which followed my Brother ; this subject was pleasing to Le Guast , and at the same time seeing the King my Husband one night in a great weaknesse in which he fainting swounded oftentimes away , which came unto him as I beleeve by an excesse which he had made with women , where I served and assisted him as my duty did command me , at which so much he was contented , that he praised me to all the world , saying that if I had not perceived him in that extreamity , and run presently to his succour to call my women and his servants to him , that he had been dead , and for this that he would make farre more deerly of me then hitherto he had . Le Guast seeing also that of late the love and friendship between my Brother and the King my Husband began to renew it self , believing that I was the only occasion and instrument thereof , and that I was to them ( as we may see in all naturall things , but especially in Serpents cut ) a certain naturall balme which doth reunite and reconcile ▪ the divided parts , pursuing alwayes the course of his first pernicious designe , and labouring to contrive some new invention to divide the King my Husband and my self ; did put into the Kings head , who some few dayes before by the same inventien of Le Guast had taken from the Queen his most vertuous and sacred Princesse one of her Gentlewomen whom she loved very deerly , and who was trayned up with her , named Changi , he thought it now expedient that the King my Husband should doe the like by me , taking from me her whom I most affected named Torigny , without any cause or reason but this , That it was not requisite for young Princesses to have such servants in whom they might repose any particular confidence ; The King perswaded by this wicked fellow talked of it oftentimes to the King my Husband , who told him that he knew very well that he should doe me a grievous displeasure by it , and if I loved Torigny , I had occasion so to doe , that besides her education with the Queen of Spaine my Sister , and her attendance on me since my Infancy , she was of an excellent understanding , and who had done him very good service in his captivity at Bois de Vincennes , that he should be ungratefull should he not remember it , and that he oftentimes had seen his Majesty himself make deerly of her . In this he defended himself , but in the end Le Guast persisting continually to incite the King who telling my Husband that he would never love him more ▪ if by the next morning he had not taken Torigny from me , he was constrained to his great griefe ( as since he often hath protested to me ) to intreat and command me to give way unto it , which was so grievous to me that I could not but witnes to him by my tears what an injury and displeasure ▪ I received by it , demonstrating unto him that what most afflicted me , was not the removall of a Servant who since my Infancy had been alwayes profitable and dutifull to me , but it being known how well I loved her , I was not ignorant how great a prejudice this suddain and forced departure of hers would bring to my reputation ; he being unable to allow these truths by reason of the promise which he made the King to doe me this great displeasure , she went away the same day to a Cosin of hers called Monsieur de Castelas , I remained so perplexed with this indignity that no longer able to resist the just griefes that did invade me , but banishing all Counsell from me , I did so abandon my selfe unto affliction , that I had not the power any more to look after the King my Husband ; in a manner that Le Guast and Madame de Sauva on one side estranging him from me , and I estranging my self on the other , we neither lay nor talked more together . The Argument of the Second Book . THE Duke of Alenson his departure from Court by stealth , seconded by the King of Navarres , on which insued the imprisonment of this Lady . The peace of Sens ▪ New warrs denounced against the Huguenots by the bad Counsell of the Bishops . Her travailes and negotiation into Flanders , and the honorable inducements to it . The tragicall story of Madamoiselle de Tournon , who overcome by despaire , dyed ( poore Lady ) for the want of that love , whose abundance overcharged her . Assurance taken from the Lords of Flanders for the surrendring of their towns and Countries into the Duke of Alenson his protection . The heady and unjust proceedings of his imprisonment at Court , his releasement from it , and not long after , his re-deliverance from his increasing fears and persecutions by a dangerous escape by night out of this Ladyes window . The Memorialls of Queen MARGARET . The Second Booke . CERTAIN dayes after , some faithfull servants of the King my Husband having made him understand the artifice by the means whereof he was led unto destruction , by estranging himselfe and his affections from my Brother , and my selfe , from whom he ought to expect his greatest succour , and growing now into neglect , as the King began to undervalue him , they caused him to speak unto my Brother , who since the departure of Bussi had no way amended his condition ; for every day Le Guast caused him to receive some new indignities , and knowing that they were both in the same condition at Court , being both out of favour , and that Le Guast alone did govern the world , that they must begge to him for whatsoever they desired to obtain of the King ; and if they chanced to demand any thing they were rejected with contempt , that if any one had made himself their servant , he forthwith was cryed down , and laden with a thousand slanders and complaints , perceiving also that their disunion was their ruine , they resolved to unite and retire themselves from Court , and to assemble their servants and friends together , to demand of the King a condition and respect worthy of them , my Brother having not yet the exhibition for his maintenance , and maintaining himself on certain ill assigned pensions which came unto him onely when it pleased Le Guast , and the King my Husband no way rejoycing in his government of Guyenne , he being not permitted to go unto it , or to any other of his Principalities . This resolution being taken , my Brother spake unto me and said that they two were now made perfect friends , and that he much desired that the King my Husband and I should be the like , and intreated me to forget whatsoever before had passed betwixt us , adding that the King my Husband told him that he was heartily sorry for it , and now perceived that our enemies were too strong and subtile for us , that he was resolved now entirely to affect me , and to grant unto me all desired satisfaction , he besought me also that for my part I would love him , and in his absence assist him in his affaires ; they both agree on this resolution , that my Brother should depart first , stealing away in a Caroach , and that certain dayes after the King my Husband should follow him under pretence of going to the Chace , being both very sorry that they could not take me with them , neverthelesse assuring themselves , it being known they were abroad , that none durst offer any violence to me , intending to make it speedily appeare , that their intention was no way to trouble France , but only to establish a condition worthy of their quality , and to secure their persons , for among these late troubles they alledged , that they were not without great danger of their lives : whether this feare of theirs were well grounded or no , or whether they who desired the ruine and division of our House ( the better to prevaile themselves ) had caused such alarmes to be given them , by the daily advertisements they received . The Evening being come , a little before the supper of the King was served in , my Brother changing his cloake , and muffling it about his face , went forth attended only with one Servant , who was not known , and walked on foot as farre as Saint Honorius gate , where he found himselfe provided with a Caroach which he borrowed of a Lady for that purpose , into which being mounted , he came as farre as certaine houses about a quarter of a mile from Paris , where having horses that attended him , he there planted himself in the Saddle , and about a mile from thence , hee was saluted by two or three hundred horse of his servants , who made there their Rendezvous accordingly , as he appointed ; they perceived not at Court his departure , till about nine of the clock in the evening ; the King and Queen my mother demanded of me why he was not at supper with them , and if he were in health or no ; I replyed , that I saw him not since dinner , they sent into his chamber to know what the businesse was , forthwith it was returned that he was not there , they gave order that they should search all the chambers of the Ladies to which he was accustomed to goe , they sought him in the Castle , and in , and round about the Citie ; but they found him not ; Immediately the Alarme waxed hot , the King grew into a rage , and swolne with choler and despite , he sent to all the Princes and Lords of the Court , commanding them to take horse , and to bring him back either alive or dead , urging that he was gone to trouble his estate , and to make warre against him , and that he would make him understand the folly he committed in opposing a Prince so puissant as himselfe . Many of the Princes and Lords refused this commission , demonstrating unto the King , of what importance it was , and that they would ingage their lives in the service of his Majestie , as their duties did oblige them , but to goe against Monsieur his Brother , they well knew that the day would come , when his Majestie would give them but little thanks for it , and assured him that my Brother would undertake nothing that might be displeasing to his Majestie , or prejudicial to the State , that peradventure it was some discontent that invited him to remove from Court , and thereupon it were expedient that the King should first send unto him to informe himselfe of the occasion that moved him to depart , before he took a resolution to proceed against him with so extreame a rigour ; but others there were that accepted this commission , and prepared themselves to take horse , their diligence could not make that dispatch , but it was first upon the break of day , which was the cause that they could not finde my brother , and were constrained to returne , as being not in equipage of warre ; The King for all this was not more favourable to the King my husband , but looked with the same eye of disregard upon him as before , the which confirmed him in his resolution , so that within a few daies after , he retired himself from Court , pretending that he was gone on hunting . For me , the teares which ( all that night after my Brothers departure ) were my companions , had brought on the next morning so great a Rewme on one side of my face , that by reason of a fever , I was constrained certain daies to keep my bed , being very ill , and overcome with many sorrows , during which time of sicknesse , the King my husband , whether he was busied to prepare for his departure , or whether being about to leave the Court , he would bestow on pleasure the little time he had to stay , and delight himself with the presence and company of his Mistris Madame de Sauva , had not the leisure to visite me , but retiring to his rest at his accustomed houres , which were about one or two a clock after mid-night , I knew not of his comming , we lying in two beds , as our usuall manner was , and rising before I was awake to be at the rising of the Queen my mother , to which as I have said , Madame de Sauva was accustomed to goe , he not so much as spake unto me , as he promised my Brother , and departed in the same manner , without bidding me farewell : For all this , I was suspected by the King to be the only cause of his departure , who was so incensed against me , that if he had not been retained by the Queen my mother , I beleeve his choler had wrought some crueltie against my life , but restrained by her , and daring not doe-worse , he suddenly whispered in my mothers eare , that it were requisite , I had a Guard set over me ; to keep me from following the King my husband , and to debar any from comming to me , that I might not advertise my Brother and him of the occurrences at Court. The Queene my Mother willing to doe all things with clemency , told him , that she held it also to be very necessary , being very glad that she had rebated a little the first edge and fury of his Choler , but said withall , that she would goe and prepare me to endure my bondage with patience , alleaging that those grievances would not allwayes continue in the same termes , that all things in this world had two faces , that the first which was darke and frightfull , being turned , when we should come to behold the second more sweet and smiling , that on those new events , wee would take new counsells , that then peradventure he might have need of my service , that as wisedome did advise him to live with his friends , as chancing one day to prove his enemies , and therefore not too much to trust them , so friendship dissolving , and being of power to hurt , the same wisedome did counsell him to use his enemies , as chancing one day to prove his friends . These demonstrances withheld the King from doing me any hurt , to which he had a great desire , but le Guast assisted him with an Invention to discharge his choler another way , and caused him ( to doe me the greatest displeasure in the world ) to send some swordmen to the house of Chastelas the Cosin of Torigny , and under pretence of bringing her to the King to drown her in the river that was neere unto his house ; they being arrived , Chastelas gave them free admission into his house , not doubting any thing ; they seeing her , the strongest of them using as much indiscretion as violence in the ruinous charge which was committed to them , took hold of Torigny , and binding her , did lock her in a chamber till their horses were bayted ; in the mean time , behaving themselves after the French manner , not regarding what might happen , they crammed themselves up to the very throates with the best provision that the house afforded . Chastelas , who was a discreet man , not caring at all if by the expence of his victualls , he could gain any time to deferre the departure of his Cosin , hoping that who hath time , hath life , and that God might change the Kings heart , and countermand those people to desist from so great a cruelty , durst not enterprise by any other way to hinder them , though he had freinds and means enough , but God who alway looked on my affliction , to deliver me from the danger and indignities which my enemies procured me , prepared an unexpected succour to rescue Torigny , which was this ; Certain groomes and Chamberlaines having fled for feare of these spoylers , who kept a knocking and a bouncing within ▪ as in a house of pillage , being gone some quarter of a mile from the house , God guided that way , la Ferte and Avantigny with their troupes , who were about two hundred horse , and were now going to joyne themselves to the Body of my Brothers army , and it happened that amongst the troupes of Peasants , La Ferte beheld a Servant of Chastelas , with an afflicted and dolefull countenance , and knowing him , asked if there were any Souldiers , who passing by that way , had done his master wrong , the groome answered no , and that the cause which so tormented him , was the extreamity in which he left his Master , for the violence offered to his Cosin ; Immediately La Ferte and Avantigny resolved to doe me that good office , to deliver Torigny , praysing God , that gave them so good an occasion to witnesse their service and affection to me , and galloping in full speed , they and all their troupes arrived so aptly at Chastelas his house , that they found these rude fellows on the point of putting Torigny on a horse , to leade her out to ●rowne her ; the Horsmen comming all into the Court with their Swords drawne , cryed out , Forbeare you Villaines , if you doe her any violence , you are but dead ! and charging on them , they did fly away , leaving their prisoner transported now with joy , as before with fear , and having thanked God and them for this so needfull a deliverance , she caused the Charriot of her Cosin Chastelas to be made ready , and accompanied with him , went with this guard of honest men to find my Brother , who was very glad being not able to have me with him , to have there one whom so intirely I affected . While the King made this goodly dispatch to sacrifice Torigny to his anger , the Queen my Mother who knew nothing of it came into my Chamber to visite me , as I was then making my selfe ready , determining with my selfe , though I was troubled with the rhewme , yet more sick in minde then body by reason of the afflictions which possessed me , to go that day abroad to see a little the course of the world on these new accidents , being alwayes in feare least they should enterprise any thing against my Brother and the King my Husband ; My Mother said unto me , Daughter you need not make such haste to dresse you , grieve not I pray at what I shall deliver , I assure my selfe that you doe not think it strange that the King findes himselfe offended with your Brother and your Husband , and knowing the friendship that is between you , believing that you knew of their departure he is resolved to keep you as a hostage of them ; he knows how your Husband loves you , and that he cannot have a better gage of him than you , for this cause he hath commanded that a Guard should be set over you , to hinder you that you should not stirre from your Chamber : His Counsell also hath represented to him , that if you were at freedome amongst us , you would discover whatsoever is intended against your Brother and your Husband , and acquaint them with it . I desire you not to grow impatient at this restraint , it shall not God willing last long , grieve not your selfe that I dare not come unto you as often as I would , for I am afraid to give suspition to the King , but assure your selfe I will not permit that any violence shall be done unto you , and I will labour to the uttermost of my power to conclude a peace for the reconcilement of your Brothers . I represented to her how great was the injury that in this I did receive ; I would not deny but that my Brother did alwaies communicate to me his just discontents , but for the King my Husband , since Torigny was taken from me , we had not so much as talked together , that he came not to visite me in my sicknesse , nor yet did so much as bid me adieu when he went away : she replyed these be ordinary complaints between a Husband and a Wife , but I know that with kinde words and letters he will regain your heart , and if he should send you word to come unto him , that you would goe , to which the King my Sonne will no way give consent . She returning I remained certain moneths in that estate , having not any , not so much as my familiar and most private friends that came to see me , for feare of the Kings displeasure . At Court adversity is alwayes alone , as prosperity is accompanied , and persecution is seldome any where assisted with true and constant friends ; only the brave Grillon was he who despising all prohibitions came five or six times into Chamber so astonishing and frighting the Cerberusses that were set to guard my my doore , that they durst neither grant , nor deny him entrance : During this time the King my Husband being arrived in his government , and having assembled his friends and servants they did demonstrate unto him what an unkindnesse and injury he committed in not taking his leave of me , nor in so much as bidding me farewell at his departure , telling him that I had understanding enough to doe him service , and that it was needfull to regain me , that he should receive much profit by my love and by my presence , if things being reconciled , he could have me with him . He was easie to be perswaded to this , being removed from that Circe Madame de Sauva whose charms had lost their force by her absence , which in her presence rendred him without reason to apprehend the policies of our adversaries , and that the separation and division betwixt us was as prejudiciall to himselfe as unto me ; he wrote unto me a very honest letter in which he desired me to forget whatsoever had passed betwixt us , and to believe that for the time to come he intirely would affect me , which he would make more apparent to me then heretofore he had done , commanding me to advertise him of the passages of the Court-affaires , and of my own estate , and of my Brothers , for though they were friends , they were removed from intelligence , my Brother being in Champagne and the King my Husband in Gascony ; I received that letter being yet a Captive which brought much comfort to me , and I failed not afterwards ( although the Guard were commanded that I should not be suffered to write ) being aided with necessity the Mother of invention , to send oftentimes my letters to him . Certain dayes after my restraint , my Brother knew of my captivity , which did so much incense him , that had he not planted in his heart as great an affection to his Country , as he had a part and interest in the State , he had made so cruell a war , as he had then the means , commanding a brave army , that the people had endured the punishment for the errour of their Prince , but retained by that naturall obligation and affection , hee wrote to the Queen my Mother , that if they used me so ungently they would throw him into the bottome of despaire , she fearing to see the occasion of this warre brought to such an extreamity , that she knew not how to pacifie it , represented to the King of what importance it was , and found him disposed to receive her reasons , his anger being qualified by the knowledge of the danger wherein he was , being seized on in Languedock , Gascogny , Dauphine , and Poictou by the King my Husband , and the Huguenots , who held many goodly Towns and forts ; and by my Brother in Champagne who had a great army composed of the bravest of the nobility in France , and since this departure of my Brother , being himselfe not able either by perswasions , threatnings , or commands , to make any take horse or to oppose my Brother , all the Princes and Lords of France providently forbearing to put their finger betwixt two grinding Milstones ; All this considered , the King gave open eare to the Declaration of the Queen my Mother , and was as desirous as her selfe to have a Peace established , intreating her that she would be pleased to be a means thereof . She presently prepared her self to goe unto my Brother demonstrating unto the King that it was necessary to take me with her , but the King would not consent unto it , believing that I did serve him as a sufficient hostate , thereupon she took her journy without me , and without so much as speaking to me , when my Brother seeing that I was not with her , represented the just discontents which he received , and the indignities and rough usage which he found at Court , adding thereunto the injuries which were done to me by keeping me in durance , and the cruelty which to displease me they more then offered to Torigny , protesting that he would lend no ●are to any overture of peace untill the wrongs which they had done me were redressed , and till he saw me satisfied , and free . The Queen my Mother hearing this , returned , and declared to the King what answer my Brother sent unto him , and that it were requisite if he desired a peace that she should go back again , but for her to goe without me , her journey would be so unprofitable , that it would rather increase , then mitigate the Evill , as also to take me with her , without having first contented me , it might doe more hurt then good , and that it was to be feared that I would return no more , but from thence would repaire to the King my Husband , that it was necessary to take away the guard that was set over me , and to finde a means to make me forget the rough usage which I received . This the King found good , and seemed as much affected to it as her selfe . Immediately she sent for me , and told me that she had prevailed so much , that she had prepared things to a way of peace , that she knew that my Brother and my self did ever desire the benefit of the State , that she could conclude a peace so advantagious to my Brother , that he should have occasion to rest himself content , and be free from the tyrany of Le Guast , or whatsoever other malicious Spirit did possesse the King against him , and that if I would assist her in making the accordance betwixt the King and my Brother , I should deliver her from a great and insupportable calamity , shee being unable without a griefe as strong as death to receive the tidings of the Victory of the one , or other of her sonnes , she desired me that the injuries I received might not transport me rather to thoughts of vengeance , then of peace ; she told me that the King was sorry , that she had seen him weep , and that he would give me such satisfaction , that I should remaine contented with it : I replyed to her , that I never would preferre my private Good to the Benefit of the State , for the improvement and safety whereof , I would willingly sacrifice my life , and that I desired nothing more then a happy peace , to the effecting whereof , I would devote my self , and all my indeavors ; on this , the King came into her cabinet , and with a multitude of faire words did labour to give me satisfaction , and incited me to his friendship , finding that neither my deportment , nor my words gave him any apparence of the injuries I received , which I did more in contempt of the offence that he had done unto me , then for any satisfaction to him , having passed the time of my captivity in the pleasure and exercise of reading , in which I then began to delight my self , owing this obligation not to Fortune , but to the divine Providence , which then began to provide me so great a remedy to relieve my self in the afflictions which were prepared for me , which served me also as an introduction to devotion , reading in that fayre and universall booke of Nature , so many wonders of the creator of it ; for every well tempered Soul , rearing to it self a ladder by this knowledge , of which GOD is the last and highest round , ravished thereat , doth addresse himself to the adoration of the admirable light of that incomprehensible Essence , and making a perfect circle , delighteth not in any thing but to follow that Homerick chaine , that exquisite Ring of Knowledge which proceedeth from God himselfe , the beginning and end of all things ; And sadnesse , contrary to Joy , which giveth us not leave to consider our own actions , rouzeth up the Soul in its self , which uniting all her forces to reject the evill , and to imbrace the good , thinkes , and thinkes againe incessantly , to choose this Soveraigne blisse , in which we may finde peace with confidence , and these are those pious dispositions that prepare us to arrive at the knowledge and the love of God. I received these two benefits from the solitude and griefe of my captivity , to addict my selfe to reading and devotion , of which , before I scarce had tasted , amidst the vanity and pompe of my prosperous Fortune . The King as I have said , seeing in me no apparence of discontent , told me that the Queen my mother should return unto my Brother in Champagne , to mediate a peace , and besought me to accompany her , and to doe there all the good offices I could , for he knew ( he said ) that my Brother reposed more trust in me , then in any other in the world , and that whatsoever Good should arise from thence , he would give me the honour of it , and professe himselfe obliged to me ; I promised him what I resolved to performe , for it conduced to the Benefit of my Brother , and the State , so to imply my self , as he by it should receive contentment . The Queen my mother did depart , and I with her , and comming to Sens , the conferrence was held in a Gentlemans house a mile from thence . The morning following , wee came to the place of conference , my Brother was there in person , accompanyed with some of his owne troupes , and with the principall Lords and Catholike Princes of his Army , among whom also was Duke Casimire , and Colonell Poux , who brought unto him sixe thousand Reisters , by the means of those of the Religion , who were joyned with my Brother in the behalfe of the King my Husband . For many dayes they treated on the peace , and the conditions of it , having many disputations on the articles , especially on those which concerned the Huguenots , and the agreement was made with conditions more advantagious to them , then they themselves could wish , as presently after it appeared . The Queen my mother , the peace being concluded , perswaded my Brother to send back the Reisters , and to retire himselfe from those , from whom ( being ever a good Catholick ) he had a great desire to separate himselfe , not willing to be served by Huguenots , but only for necessitie . In this peace , there was an Estate assured to my brother for his maintenance according to his qualitie , in which my Brother would have me comprised , being very earnest , that the assignation of my dowry in Lands might be established , and Monsieur de Beauvais , who was deputed there a party for him , insisted on it very strongly ; but the Queen my Mother did intreate me that I would not give way unto it , and assured me that I should receive of the King what I would demand , on which I did request them , that they would not comprehend me in the Articles , and that whatsoever I had conferred on me , I had rather receive it from the grace and bounty of the King and Queen my mother , beleeving that it would be a course more beneficiall , and as assured to me . The peace concluded , and assurance taken on the one side , and on the other , the Queen my mother preparing her selfe for her returne , I received letters from the King my Husband , by which I understood that he had a great desire to see me , intreating me , that as soone as I saw the peace concluded , to sue for leave to come unto him : I besought the Queen my mother , who rejected my petition , and by all means possible indeavored to divert me from it , saying , That when I received not her proposition to disanull our marriage , after the massacre of S. Bartholomew , she then commended my resolution , because my husband was made a Catholick , but now , since he hath abandoned the Catholick Religion , and is turned Huguenot , she could not permit that I should goe unto him , and seeing I daily renewed my petition , she told me with teares in her eyes , that if I returned not with her , she should for ever loose her credit with the King , adding , that the King would beleeve that she had taken me with her for that intent , and that she had made a solemn promise to him to bring me back , she desired me to stay till my Brothers return , which she said should be with speed , and that suddainly after , she would take order for my dispatch to the King my Husband . Some few dayes after , we returned to the King to Paris , who by reason of the peace , received us with great joy , yet not well liking the advantageous conditions of the Huguenots , and determining with himselfe , as soon as he had got my Brother to Court , to finde some new Invention to begin the war again , and not let them joy in that , to which to his grief he condiscended , to withdraw my brother from them , who stayed yet behind a moneth or two , to give order for sending backe the Reisters , and for the dismissing of his army , He arrived not long after at Court , with all the Catholick Nobilitie that assisted him ; the King received him with all honour , seeming to have great joy to see him there , and he made very much of Bussi also , who came with him , for Le Guast was lately dead , being slaine by the judgement of God as he was in course of physick ; he had a body infected with all sort of villanies , and subject to a corruption , which a long time did possesse it , as the Devills did his soule , to whom he did homage by Magick , and all sort of wickednesse ; this Brand of fire and division being taken from the world , and the King having his thoughts bent only on the ruine of the Huguenots , intended to make use of my Brother to command against them , to render my brother and them unreconcileable , and fearing also that to prevent it , I would hasten to the King my husband , he entertaind us both , as well the one , as the other , with all the pleasures that the Court could yeeld , to make our stay there more delightfull ; and seeing at the same time that Monsieur de Duras was sent from the King my husband to demand me , and with so much importunity I urged to be gone , that he no longer could denie me , he told me ( shewing first it was the love he did beare unto me , and then the knowledg what a Grace & ornament I brought unto his Court , which caused him so long to suspend my journey ) that he would now conduct me himself as far as Poictiers , and returned Monsieur de Duras with that assurance . Certaine daies after , he stayed at Paris , deferring , and not openly refusing to give me leave to goe , till he had all things in readinesse for the declaration of his designed warre against the Huguenots , and by consequence against the King my Husband , and to give a pretence unto it , they caused a rumour to be spread , that the Catholicks complained of the advantageous conditions , to which they accorded with the Huguenots at the peace of Sens. This murmur and discontent of the Catholicks was blowne abroad , that they came to League and unite themselves at Court from all the Cities and provinces of the Kingdome , enrouling , and signing themselves , and making a great noise ( but privately with the Kings consent ) that they would choose Monsieur de Guise for Chiefe ; there was no other thing spoken of from Paris untill you come to Blois , where the King had called the States together , during the overture of whom , the King called my Brother into his cabinet with the Queen my mother , and some of the Lords of his counsell , and presented there unto him , of what importance for his Authoritie and estate was this league , which the Catholicks had begun , especially if they should come to make themselves heads , and to choose those of the House of Guize ; that it concerned them ( understanding my brother and himself ) more then all the rest , that the Catholicks had reason to complain , and that his duty and conscience did oblige him to discontent the Huguenots rather then the Catholicks , he intreated and conjured my Brother , as an heire of France , and a true Catholick , that he would counsell and assist him in this affayre , whereon the hazard of his Crowne , and the Catholick Religion so much depended , adding that it seemed to him to cut off all danger that this League might bring , that he himself ought to make the chiefe , and both to shew his zeal to his Religion , and to debarre them from choosing any other , to signe himself first as Chiefe , and then to have my Brother signe , and afterwards all the Princes , Lords and Governours , and whosoever had any charge or power in his Kingdome . My Brother could not but offer that service which he owed to his Majestie , and to the preservation of the Catholick Religion . The King having taken assurance of my Brothers assistance , which was the principall end to which the artifice of the League did tend , did suddenly call all the Princes and Lords together , and causing the roll of the said League to be brought unto him , he first there signed himself as Chiefe , and then my Brother , and after him all the rest , who had not yet signed . The morning following , they opened the Estates , having taken advice of the three Lord Bishops of Lions , of Ambrum , and of Vienne , who perswaded him that after the oath made at his consecration , no oath made unto the Hereticks could be of power , the said oath nullifying all other oathes and promises which he could make unto the Huguenots : this being pronounced at the opening of the States , and warre being proclaimed against the Huguenots ; the King sent back Genislac , who had been there to hasten my departure , with rough and threatning language : telling him that he gave his sister to a Catholick , and not unto a Huguenot , and if that the King my husband had a desire to have me , he should turne Catholick againe ; all preparations for the warre were made , there nothing else was spoken of at Court , and to render my brother more unreconcileable with the Huguenots , the King made him Chiefe of one of his Armies . Genislac being come to tell me this sad farewell , which the King had given him , I repayred presently to the closet of the Queen my mother , where I found the King , and complained how he had abused me with delayes , having alwayes hindered me from going to the King my husband ; and now dissembled to depart from Paris , to conduct me to Poictiers , to expresse an effect so contrary . I represented to him , that I was not married for pleasure , or to satisfie my owne desires , but that it was the desire of King Charles , conjoyned with my mothers , and his owne , that since they had given me to him , they could not hinder me from running my fortune with him , that I would goe unto him , and if they refused to give me leave , I would steale away in what disguise and fashion that I could , though with the hazard of my life . The King answered , 'T is not now a time ( my Sister ) to importune me for leave , and I professe the truth which you have said , that I have deferred your going for a while , to denie it in the end for altogether ; for since the King of Navarre hath turned again to be a Huguenot , I never thought it good that you should goe unto him ; that which we have done , the Queen my mother , and my self , is for your safetie . I will make warre against the Huguenots , and root out that Religion , which doth us so much mischief , and there is not the least apparence of reason why you , who are a Catholick , and my sister , should be in their hands as an hostage of me , and who knows not , but to procure unto me an irreparable losse , they may revenge themselves on your life for the evill which I shall bring upon them ; no , no , you shall not goe , and if you steale away , as you say you will , understand that you shall have me and the Queen your Mother for your cruell enemies , and you shall feel our anger to the uttermost of our power , and shall rather impayre , then amend the condition of your husband . I retired my self with great displeasure from that cruell sentence , and taking the advice of the principall of my friends at Court , they declared , that it would ill become me to be resident in a Court so contrary to the king my husband , and from whence so openly they made warre against him , and counselled me , as long as the warres continued , to retire my selfe from Court , and were it possible , it were more honourable for me to finde some pretence to goe out of the kingdome , under the colour of pilgrimage , or to visite some of my kindred ; Madame de Roche-sur-yon was one of those whom I assembled to desire their counsell , who was then upon her departure to goe to the waters of Spau . My brother was also present , and had brought Mondoucet with him , who was Agent for the King in Flanders , and being lately returned , represented to the King , with what griefe the Flemmings suffered the usurpation which the Spaniards made on the Lawes of France , for the dominion , and soveraignty of Flanders ; that many of the Lords and Commons of their cities had expresly commanded him to acquaint his Majestie how much they stood addicted to the French , and that they would lend him all their helping hands . Mondoucet , seeing the King gave no eare to his advise , having nothing in his head , but the Huguenots , who were now to feele the vengeance of his displeasure , for assisting my brother against him , talked no more unto him of it , but addressed himself unto my Brother , who having the true nature of a Prince , loved onely to enterprise great and glorious things , being borne rather to conquer , then preserve ; he suddenly imbraced the enterprise , which pleased him so much the more , because he perceived nothing of injustice in it , willing to regain that unto France , which was usurped by the Spaniards ; Mondoucet for this cause became my Brothers servant , who sent him back to Flanders under the colour of accompanying Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon to the waters of Spau , and he observing that , during these warres , every one sought a faire pretence to withdraw me from France , whether it were into Savoy , or into Lorrayne , or to Saint Claudes , or to our Lady of Loretto , whispered these words into my brothers eare , Sir ▪ if the Queen of Navarre could pretend any malady , which the waters of Spau , whither Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon is now going , might serve for cure , this would fall out very fortunately for you : my brother much commended his counsell , and being very glad of the discovery of it , suddenly cryed out , My deer Queen , study no more , for you must goe to the waters of Spau , whether Madame the Princesse is going ; I have sometimes heard you complain of a swelling in your arme , you are to say that your Physitians did then prescribe it , but the season was not fitting , but now the time is seasonable , and you must intreat the King to give you leave to goe . My Brother declared not himself at that time , wherefore he desired the journey , because that Monsieur the Cardinall of Burbon was then in company , whom he suspected for a Guisian , and inclined to the Spanish faction . For my selfe , I understood it very well , not doubting but it reflected on his enterprise for Flanders , of the which Mondoucet had spoken to us both . All the company were of this advise , and Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon , who her selfe was going thither , and who loved me intirely , with great joy did apprehend and entertain this counsell , and promised to goe with me to the Queen my mother , to have her grant consent unto it . On the morning following , we found the Queene alone , and I represented unto her , what a displeasure it was unto me , to see the King my husband in a warre against the King , and to be thus removed , and kept asunder from him , that while this warre continued , it were neither expedient nor honorable for me to stay at Court , where if I still continued , I could not avoide one of these two Evills , either that the King my husband would conceive that I stayed at Court only for my owne pleasure , and that I assisted him not as I ought to doe , or that the King would entertaine an opinion , that I sent daily advertisements to the King my husband , that both the one and the other would procure unto me much affliction ; I besought her that she would be pleased to think well of it , if for a while I estranged my self from Court , to avoid all occasions of suspition , that some time was passed , since the Physitians prescribed me the waters of Spau , for the swelling of my arme , to which I had a long time been subject , and that the season of the yeere being now fitted for it , this journey by her permission would fall out opportunely , not onely to remove me from Court , but from France also ; and so the King my husband might understand , that being unable to be with him by reason of the Kings distrust , I would not remaine in that place where warre was made against him , and that I hoped that her wisdome would so dispose of things in time , that the King my husband should obtaine a peace of the King , and returne into his favour , that I would attend to heare that happy news , to have then permission to repayre unto him , and that in this voyage to the Spau , Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon ( who was there present ) would doe me the honour to accompany me . The Queene my mother did much applaude my resolution , and told me that she was glad that I had taken this advise , affirming that this evill counsell which the Bishops gave the King , not to make good his promises , but to breake whatsoever he had contracted with the Huguenots for him , had for many considerations , brought her much affliction , especially seeing this impetuous torrent drew along with it , and ruined the most understanding , and the faithfullest servants that the King had in his counsell ( for the King had thereupon removed foure or five of the most noble and apparent in all his Counsell ) Moreover she affirmed , it left a deep impression in her , to see the truth of what I represented , that staying at Court , I could not avoide one of those two evills , either that the King my husband would dislike that stay , and be off●nded at it , or that the King would distrust me , supposing that I gave intelligence to the King my husband , shee said that she would perswade the King to give consent unto the voyage , which she did , and the King discoursed with me of it , without the least apparence of being angry , being well content that he had diverted me from my husband , whom he hated more then all the world besides , and commanded that a Post should be dispatched to Don John of Austria , who commanded in Flanders for the King of Spaine , to intreat him to give me necessary warrants to passe freely through the countrey of his Authority , because I must of necessitie travell through Flanders to goe to the waters of Spau , which are in the lands belonging to the Bishop of Leige . This being determined , we severed our selves for a little space , during which time my Brother imployed himselfe to instruct me in some desired offices concerning his enterprise in Flanders , and the King and Queene my mother removed to Poictiers , to be neerer the army of Monsieur de Mayenne , who besieged Brovage , and who from thence was to passe into Gascogny , to make warre against the King my husband . My brother also was to march with another army , of which he was Commander , to besiege Issoire , and some other Townes which shortly after he took in , and I prepared my self for my Journey into Flanders , attended with Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon , with Madame de Tournon , my Dame of honour , with Madame de Mouy of Picardie , with Madame La Chastelayne of Millon , with Madamoselle d' Atrie , with Madamoselle de Tournon , and with seven or eight Gentlewomen more , and with Noblemen , as Monsieur the Cardinall of Lenoncourt , with Monsieur the Bishop of Langres ▪ with Monsieur de Mouy Lord of Picardie , with the chiefe Esquires , and many other Gentlemen of my house . This company gave such delight to strangers , who found it so full of state and lustre , that they had France in farre more admiration : My litter was of Carnation velvet , imbroydered with works of Gold and Silke . The invention of the worke , and the Impresses were easie to be seene ; this Litter was glazed round , and every glasse had a device in it , there being in the works of Velvet , and in the glasse , fourty different Inventions , with Italian and Spanish Mottoes on the Sun , and his effects ; this litter was followed with the litter of Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon , and with the litter of Madame de Tournon , my Dame of Honour , and with ten wayting Gentlewomen on Horse , with their governesse , and with sixe caroaches , in which the rest of the Ladies and women were . I passed through Picardie , where the Citties had commandment from the King to receive me as if himself were present , and they did me all the honour that I could desire . Being arrived at Castelet , which is a fort three miles from the frontire of Cambresis , the Bishop of Cambray , whose Church acknowledged not then the King of Spaine , but for her Protector , sent a Gentleman unto me , to know the houre of my departure thence , intending to meet me at my entrance into his Lands , where I found him well attended with people , who had the habite and apparence of true Flemmings , as they are very grosse in those parts . The Bishop was of the House of Barlemont , one of the Principall houses in Flanders , but who in a Flemmish brest had a Spanish heart , as they made it apparent to me , being one of those that did most assist Don John , but yet he received me with great honour , and no lesse Spanish ceremonies . I found this Citie of Cambray , although not builded with such strong materialls as curs of France , yet farre more delightfull , the Cities and houses thereof being better disposed , and proportioned , and the Churches very faire and large , a common ornament to all the Townes in France ; that which I found in this Citie most remarkeable , was the Cittadell , one of the strongest and fairest in Christendome , which being since under the obedience of my Brother , the Spaniards to their costs have proved . A noble and worthy Gentleman , Monsieur de Ainsi was the Governour of it , who in grace , in presence , and all qualities requisite to a perfect Gentleman , was nothing inferiour to our most accomplished Courtiers , and no way partaking of that naturall clownishnesse , which seemeth proper to the Flemmings . The Bishop made us a banquet , and delighted us after supper , with the pleasure of a Maske , to which all the Ladies of that Citie came , but being there himself not present ( for suddenly after the supper , he retired himself , being as I have said , of a Spanish and ceremonious humour ) Monsieur de Ainsi , the most apparent in that troupe , was left behinde , to entertaine me at the Maske , and to have me afterwards to a Collation of confects , but very unadvisedly , as I conceive , for this was he who had the charge of the Cittadell ; I speake this having learned it to my own expence , and knowing more ( then I would desire ) what belongeth to the guarditg of such a place . The remembrance of my brother being not to be divided from my heart , because I loved nothing more then him , I often did thinke on the instructions which he had given me , and seeing a fayre opportunitie offered to doe him good service in his enterprise for Flanders , this Citie and Cittadell being the key thereof , I quickned and imployed all the understanding which God had given me to render Monsieur de Ainsi affectioned to France , and more particular to my Brother , God gave such a blessing to my discourse , that he delighted with it , determined to stay with me as long as possibly he could , and to accompany me during the time I stayed in Flanders , and to this intent , he demanded leave of his master to goe with me to Namur , where Don John of Austria did attend me , saying , That he desired to see the triumphs of that entertainment . This Flemming Spanioliz'd was notwithstanding so ill advised to let him goe , during this voyage , which continued ten or twelve daies , he spake unto me as often as he could , openly demonstrating that he had a heart addicted to the French , & that he only desired to live to see the houre wherein he might have so brave a Prince as my Brother for his Lord and Master , despising the service and commands of his Bishop , who although he was his Soveraigne , was but a Gentleman as himselfe , and farre inferiour to him in the qualities and graces both of minde and body . Departing from Cambray , I lodged the night ensuing at Valenciennes in Flanders where Monsieur the Count of Lalain , Monsieur de Montigny his brother , and many other Gentlemen to the number of two or three hundred came to receive me at my comming out of the principality of Cambresis , unto which place the Bishop of Cambray conducted me . Being arrived at Valenciennes , a Town inferiour to Cambray in force , but not in the ornament of goodly buildings and of Churches , where the fountaines and the Clocks with industry proper to the Almains gave not a little cause of wonder to the French , it being not ordinary with them to hear the clocks ●xpresse a pleasant Musick of the voice , with as many sorts of persons as are in the little Castle in the Suburbs of Saint Germans : Monsieur the Count of Lalain , the Citty being under his government , made a feast to the Lords and Gentlemen of my ●roupe , where his wife and his faire Sister Madame de Aurec and the most remarkable and bravest Ladies of that country attended to receive me ; He told me he was Cosin to the King my Husband , and he was a person of great authority and estate , to whom the Spainish insolence was alwaies odious , being strongly incensed against them since the death of the Count of Aigmont who was his neer kinsman , and although he maintained his government without being leagued with the Prince of Orange or the Huguenots , being a thrice Catholick Lord , yet he could not endure to see Don John , or permit that either he or any of his should enter into his government , Don John not daring force him to the contrary , fearing that then the Catholick league in Flanders called the League of the Estates would unite themselves with the Prince of Orange and the Huguenots , wisely foreseeing , what a storm and tempest would ensue , as they have proved since who have governed there for the King of Spain . The Count of Lalain could not sufficiently expresse what a joy he did receive to see me , and if his native Prince had then been present , he could not be received with more honour and demonstrations of wellcome and affection . Arriving at Monts at the Countes of Lalain with about fourescore or a hundred Ladies of the City and Country , of whom I was received not as a strange Princesse , but as if I had been their Soveraign by the priviledge of inheritance , the disposition of the Femmings is to be private , merry , and familiar , and the Countesse of Lalain being of this disposition , and having a great and high Spirit , it gave me presently an assurance that it were no difficult matter to enter into a strict friendship with her : The houre of supper being come , she went to the Banquet , and after to dancing which the Count of Lalain continued all the time of my aboad at Monts , which was longer then I determined , intending to depart the morning following , but this good woman inforced me to stay a seventh night with them , which I was unwilling to doe , fearing to overcharge them , nor was it possible for me to perswade her husband or her selfe , but they enforced me to stay till the eighth day were expired , living with such familiarity with me , she stayed at my lying down very late , and would have staied longer but that she did what was very rare to doe in persons of her quality , which notwithstanding did witnesse a nature attended with great goodnesse , she nourished her infant with her own milk so that being one morning at the feast , and sitting next unto me at the table which is the place where they of that Country doe communicate themselves with greatest friendship , and ayming at nothing but my content , which was altogether to advance my Brothers designes in Flanders , she being curiously drest and almost covered with precious stones and rich imbroyderies , having on a Kirtle of cloath of gold , whose ground was black , wrought with curious workes of imbroydery and purles of gold and silver , and a doublet of Cloath of silver whose ground was white , wrought with flowers of gold , and buttoned with great diamonds ( a habit proper to the office of a Nurse ) they brought unto the table her little childe , as richly dressed as was the Nurse that gave it suck , she set the Childe on the table betwixt us both , and freely unbuttoning her selfe she gave her brest unto her little one ; this had been counted incivility in any else , but she did doe it with so great a grace and comelinesse , as her actions were all accompanied with it , that she received by it as much commendation , as the company delight . The banquet being ended , the dancing began in the same Hall wherein we were , which was very faire and a large roome , where being seated one next unto another , I told her that although the pleasures which I received in her company might well be ranked in the first number of those which gave me greatest reason to acknowledge them , yet I could almost wish that ( never had enjoyed them , by reason of the griefe I should receive in departing from her , and that Fortune shortly would deprive us from ever seeing one another , it being to be numbred amongst the misfortunes of my life , that heaven had not ordained that she and I should live in one and the same Country . This I spake to make her enter into conference which might serve for the designes of my Brother ; shee replyed to me , this Country hath been sometimes part of France , and for this cause their pleadings in law are yet in French , and this naturall affection is not departed from the hearts of the most of us , for my part I have no other desire in my Soule , since I have had the honour to have seen you ; sometimes indeed this Country stood affected to the house of Austria , but that affection hath been torn from us in the deaths of the Count of Aigmont , of Monsieur de Horn of Monsieur de Montigny and of the other Lords who were all our neer Cosins , that were then defeated , and pertaining to the Nobility of this Country , we have nothing so odious as the Spanish government , and desire nothing more , then to be delivered from their tyranny , neverthelesse we know not yet how to effect it , because this Country is divided into different Religions , but had we been united , we had thrown out the Spanyard long agoe , but this division doth render us too feeble for them : I would to God that your Brother the King of France would be pleased to recover this Country , which in times precedent was his own , we would lend him all our helping hands ; she spake not this in an unadvised suddaines but with premeditation to finde from France some remedy for their evils . I seeing the way open to what so much I did desire , made answer , The King of France my Brother is not disposed to undertake forrain warres , especially at this present , having in his own kingdome the factious party of the Huguenots which is grown so strong , that continually it will hinder him from commencing any wars abroad , but my Brother Monsieur de Alenson who is nothing inferiour in valour , wisedome , and in bounty to the Kings my Fathers and my Brothers , will readily attend this enterprise , and will have no lesse meanes to bring succour to you , then the King of France by Brother , he is trained up in war , and esteemed one of the bravest Captains of this age , and now commandeth the Kings army against the Huguenots , with which he hath taken since my departure a very strong town called Issoire , and some others , you cannot seek unto a Prince whose succour shall be more profitable to you , being so neer your neighbour , and having so great a Realme as France at his devotion , from whence he may bring all the means and commodities necessary for the warre , and if he may receive that good office from the Count your Husband , you may assure your selves that you shall have what part in his fortunes that you will defire ; my Brother is of a noble disposition not ingratefull , and who delighteth in nothing more then in acknowledging a service or good office done ; he doth much respect and imbrace Gentlemen of courage and of honour , and is also followed with the bravest of the nobility of France ; I believe they will shortly conclude a peace in France with the Huguenots , and that at my return I shall see it accomplished ; If the Count your Husband be of the same resolution as you are , and of the same desire , let him ( if he please ) acquaint me with it , and I will dispose my Brother to undertake it , I assure my selfe that this Country and your house by it in particular will receive all happinesse : And if my Brother should establish himselfe here , you may assure your selfe you shall see me often , our friendship being such that never any Brother entertained a Sister with more perfect love : She received this declaration with much content , and told me that she spake not this at adventure , but seeing the honour I had done her to affect her , she was resolved not to leave me , untill she had discovered to me the estate in which her Husband was , and till she had required that some remedy might be brought from France to release them from the feare in which they lived , being in perpetuall warre and danger to stoope to the insolence and tyranny of Spaine ; She intreated me that with my consent she might relate unto her Husband the communication that passed betwixt us , that on the next morning they both together might talke unto me of it , I very gladly consented to it , and we passed away that afternoone in such discourses , and in what ever else I thought might doe my Brother service , in which I found that she received great content . The dancing being ended , we repayred to heare Vespers among the Canonesses , which is a Religious order that we have not in France , they are Gentlewomen which are placed there very young , for the improvement of their marriages , untill they are of age for husbands , they lodge not in common dormitories , but in severall roomes , and in every roome there are three or foure , or five or six young Gentlewomen with an old woman , of which old women , there is a certaine and distinct number , who are never married , nor the Abbesse of them , they onely weare the habite of Religion in the morning at Mattens , and in the afternoone at Vespers , and as soone as service is ended , they put off their religious habite , and apparell themselves as other Gentlewomen that are to marry , going freely with them to the banquettings and dancing , so that they dresse themselves foure times a day , they were every day at the banquet , and daunced ordinarily after it . The Countesse of Lalain thought it long till the evening was come , to acquaint her husband with the good beginnings which she had given to these affaires , which having done , in the morning she brought her husband to me , who made a long discourse of the just occasions which he had to free himself from the tyranny of the Spaniard , in which he intended not to undertake any thing against his naturall Prince , knowing that the Soveraignty of Flanders belonged to the King of France , he represented to me what means he had to establish my Brother in Flanders , having all Hainault at his devotion , which extended as farre as Bruxells , he only was in doubt of Cambresis , which lay betwixt Flanders and Hainault , and told me it would be expedient for me to gaine Monsieur de Ainsi , to which I replyed , that I would beseech him rather that he would be pleased to speak himself unto him , which he could doe more freely then my self , being both his neighbour and his friend ; having then presented to him what estimation and assurance he might make of the friendship of my Brother , and that the Fortune he should partake in , should be with as much greatnes and authoritie as the remarkeable service received from a person of his Quality could merit ; we resolved at my returne to France , that I should stay at La fere , whether my Brother should come unto me , and that Monsieur de Montigny the brother of the said Count of Lalain should come to treate there with him on those affaires ; during the time of my abode there , I did encourage him alwayes , and fortifie him in that resolutiō , to which his wife brought no lesse affection then my self ; And the day being come that I must depart from this goodly company at Monts , it was not without great and reciprocall griefe of all the Flemmish Ladies , and my self , and above all , of the Countesse of Lalain , by reason of the great friendship which she had vowed to me , having inforced me to promise her , to make my return that way , as I passed into France . I did give unto her a Carcanet of Jewells , and to her husband a seale of pretious stones , which were esteemed of great value , but farre more pretious to them , because they came from the hand of one whom so intirely they affected ; all the Ladies stayed behind , except the Lady of Aurec , who did goe with me to Namur , her husband Monsieur de Aurec , and Monsieur the Duke of Arscot staying there , ever since the peace betwixt the King of Spaine and the States of Flanders ; for though they were both on the States side , the Duke of Arscot was an ancient Courtier , and one of the most remarkable in King Phillips Court , at what time he was in Flanders , and in England , and he was alwayes in great esteeme , and next unto the Grandyes of his Court. The Count of Lalain , with all the Nobilitie of that Countrey conducted me above two miles beyond his government , untill he saw the troupe of Don John appeare , then he took his leave of me , because he would not see him , only Monsieur de Ainsi did accompany me , because his master the Bishop of Cambray was of the Spanish faction . That faire troupe being returned , having travelled a little farther , I was encountered by Don John of Austria , who was attended indeed with many people , but onely with twenty or thirty horse , and with the Lords , the Duke of Arscot , Monsieur de Aurec , the Marquesse of Varambon , and young Balenson , Governour for the King of Spaine in the County of Burgundy , which Noble and gallant Gentlemen , hearing that I passed that way , were come in a full speed to meet me : of Don Johns owne people , there were none of any name or fashion , but one Lodovick de Gonzagua , who stiled himselfe Cosin to the Duke of Mantua , the rest were but meane people , and of a servile countenance , there being not any with him of the nobility of Flanders : He alighted from his horse , and set foot on ground to salute me in my litter , which was lifted up , and opened round ; I saluted in the French garbe , both him , the Duke of Arscot , and Monsieur de Aurec ; after some complements , mounting againe his horse , he discoursed with me till he brought me to the Towne , whither we could not come but very late , because the Ladies at Monts detained us as long as possibly they could , spending above an houre in the observation of my litter , and taking great delight to understand the manner , and the devices of it . The method of their building was so beautifull at Namur , as the Spaniards are excellent that way , and their Towne so lightsome , that the windowes and the shops being full of splendor , one might beleeve that he saw a new day to shine there . That night Don John caused me and my traine to be served in our own lodgings and chambers , thinking that after so long a journey , it would be unmannerly to tire us againe with the tediousnesse of a banquet . The house wherein he lodged me , was well accomodated to receive me , where they found means to make a great and fayre hall , and an appartement for me of chambers and closets , which were hung round with the fairest , richest , and bravest moveables , that I beleeve were ever seen , being all tapistries of Velvet or Satten , embossed with great pillars made of cloath of silver , inchased with thick knots , and purles of Gold , and set forth in the richest and most beautifull manner that could be invented , and in the middle of those pillars were great personages attired after the ancient fashion , and made of the same imbroidery . Monsieur the Cardinall of Lenoncourt , who had a curious and a delicate spirit , being a familiar friend of the Duke of Arscots , who as I have said , was an old Courtier , and a Gentleman of exquisite indowments , being indeed the only honour of Don Johns troupe , beholding , one day while I was there , those gorgeous and magnificent moveables , said unto him , This furniture seemeth to me to appertaine rather to some mighty Monarch then to a Prince unmarried , and of no greater authority then Don John ; the Duke of Arscot replyed , they are the gifts of Fortune , and not of Providence or abundance , these stuffes being sent unto him from one of the Bashaes of the Great Turke , whose sonnes in a memorable battell he tooke prisoners , and Signior Don John having done him the courtesie to return them to him without ransome , the Basha , to requite the good turne , did send him a great quantitie of stuffes of silke , and of cloath of gold , and silver , which were presented to him , being then at Myllain , a Citie where is choice of such pretious furniture , of which he made the Tapistrey which you behold , and for an everlasting remembrance of the glorious atchievement of them , he wrought the bed and the hangings of the Queens chamber in a most rich imbroidery , representing the glorious victory in that battell , which he gained against the Turks : the morning being come , we heard Masse after the custome of Spaine , which was with Violins , Cornets , and other musick , and departing thence unto the Feast in the great hall , he and I did dine at a table by our selves , the table where the Lords and the Ladies dined , was removed some three foot from ours , where Madame de Aurec had the honour done her for Don Johns house , having her drinke presented to her by Lodovick G●nzagua , kneeling . The banquet being ended , dancing began , which lasted all the afternoone , the evening passed away in this manner , Don John discoursing alwayes with me , and oftentimes repeating , that he saw in me a resemblance of the Queen his Mistris , the late Queen of Spaine my Sister , witnessing by all honorable courtesies that could be expressed to me and my troupe , that he received an undissembling joy to see me there . The Boate on which I was to passe the River Mose unto Leige being not yet in readinesse ▪ I was constrained to tarry there all the next day , where having passed away the morning as we did the morne before ; there was a faire B●are after dinner prepared for me in which we were ferryed to an Iland , being environed in our way with other Boars full of Hob●yes , Cornets and Viols ; Don John had provided a banquet in the I le , in a great hall made of guilded Leather , accomodated with Cabinets round about it , and fille with the musick of Hoboyes and other instruments which continued all supper time . The Banquet being ended , and dancing having lasted almost an houre , we returned in the same Boat that did waft us out , and which Don John had prepared for my voyage . The morning following we departed thence , Don John accompanied me in the Boat , and after a very honest and courteous farewell , he gave me to Monsieur and Madame de Aurec to attend me as far as Huy , where that night I was to lodge , which is the first town that belongeth to the Bishop of Leige : Don John being gone forth , Monsieur de Ainsi who was the last that stayed in the Boat , and who had not permission to conduct me further , with much griefe took his farewell of me , and with many protestations that he would remain a most constant servant to my Brother and my selfe : But false and treacherous fortune not able to support the glory of this so happy a condition which in my voyage hitherto did attend me , gave me two crosse presa●es , which on my return , to content her envy , she had prepared for me . The first was , that my Boat had no sooner removed from the shore , but Madamois●lle de ●●urnon , a virgin indowed with many virtues , whom I intirely loved , took so strange a sicknesse , that on a suddain she bur●● forth into strong and loud shreiks by reason of the violence of the grief she felt , which did so oppresse her heart that the Physitians could provide no remedy , but within a few daies she was ravished by Death , I will relate this tragicall story in its own place , it being so remarkable . The other was that arriving at Huy a town scituate on the declining of a hill , there brake forth on a suddain , so impetuous a torrent falling from the Mountain waters into the river , that ingrossing and devouring all at once , we could no sooner leape to land and run with all the speed we could to recover the top of the Hill , but the floud was there as soon as we . My lodgeing was on the upper and highest part of the Town , where that night we were content with what provision the Master of the House had of his own , who had not means to get Boats or people to send down into the Town , which seemd overwhelmed in that vast Deluge , from which it was wonderfully delivered , as it was seized by it , for on the dawning of the day the waters were all returned , and retired within their proper channels . On my departure thence Monsieur and Madame de Aurec returned to Namur unto Don John , and I took Boat to goe that day to Leige , where the Bishop who is a great Lord received me with all the honour and demonstrations of good will that a courteous and well affected person could expresse ; He was a Lord attented with great virtue , wisedome , and bounty , and who spake very good French agreeable with his person , which was honorable , and magnificen● : He was attended with a Chapiter and many Canons , all sonnes of Dukes and Counts , and great Lords of Germany . The Bishoprick is of a soveraigne estate , and of great revenue , and filled with many goodly Towns : The Canons obtain their places by election , and they must continue a yeere probationers that are received into their Society ; The town is great as Lyons , and almost of the same scituation ( the river Mosa passing in the middle of it ) excellently builded , there being no Religious House which seemeth not a faire palace , the streets long and large , enriched with curious fountaines , the Churches adorned with so much marble which they have there at hand , that worthily they challenge the observation of the passinger , and may be as well the wonders , as the pleasures of his eye , The Clockes made with German industry , singing and representing all variety of Musick and of Persons . The Bishop received me as I came out of my Boat , and conducted me into a faire and stately Palace , so richly painted , and set forth with so much Gold and Marble , that there is nothing more magnificent or delightfull . The waters of Spa were three or foure miles from thence , and there being no Town neer , but a Village only of three or foure houses , Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon was advised by her Physitians to stay at Leige , and to have the water brought thither to her , assuring her that it would loose no virtue being brought unto her before the Sun was up , of which I was very glad , having our aboad in so fit a place , and in so good a Company ; for besides his Grace ▪ ( for so they stile the Bishop of Leige , as we give the title of Majesty to a King , or of Highnesse to a Prince ) the rumour flying that I passed that way , most of the Lords and Ladies of Almaine were come thither to attend me , and among others Madame the Countesse of Aremberg , who was she that had the honour to conduct Queen Elizabeth to her mariage at Meziers , when she was espoused to King Charles my Brother , and who conducted my eldest sister at her mariage , to the King of Spaine ; she was a woman that was in great account with the Empresse and Emperour , and with all the Princes of Christendome ; there was also her sister Madame de Lantgrave and her Daughter Madame de Aremberg , and Monsieur de Aremberg her sonne a brave and worthy Gentleman , the lively image of his Father , who bringing heretofore auxiliary Souldiers from Spaine to King Charles my Brother , returned with great honour and reputation . This arrivall being full of joy and honour ▪ had been yet farre more delightfull , were it not interrupted by the Death of Madamoselle de Tournon , whose history being so remarkable , I cannot here but make digression to relate it . Madame de Tournon who was then my Dame of honour had many daughters , the ●●●est whereof was maried to Monsieur ●e B●●anson Governour for the King of Spaine in the County of Burgundy , who returning to his own Country intreated Madame de Tournon his Mother to let him have another of her Daughters , to associate his wife being to live now in a place removed from her kindred ; her Mother consented to it , and she staying there some yeers in improving her selfe , though her cheifest beauty was her virtue and her gracefull carriage , Monsieur the Marques of Varambon ( a man designed to the Church being resident in the same house with his Brother Monsieur de Balanson ) by ordinary society of discourse and conversation with Madamoiselle de Tournon became very amorous of her , and being not yet obliged to the Church desired to espouse her ; he propounded the motion to his own friends and to hers , they of her side did well approve it , but his Brother Monsieur de Balanson thinking it more profitable for him to have him of the Church prevailed so farre that he brake off the Marriage , designing to him the habit and formality of the Gown . Madame de Tournon offended thereat , took from thence her daughter Madamoiselle de Tournon with her sister Madame de Balanson , and being a rough and severe woman without regard of her Daughters age and disposition , which deserved a more gentle usage , she daily did torment her with vehement and invective language , insomuch that she was never seen to have her eyes dry , though all her actions were most commendable , so ungentle was the nature and severi●y of this Mother . Her Daughter desiring nothing more then to be released from this tyranny entertained a certain joy when she saw I was going into Flanders , truly conceiving that the Marques of Var●b●n would meet me there , and being now in the estate of Mariage for he had altogether abandoned the gown would peradventure demand her of her Mother , and that by the means of this Mariage she should be delivered from her former persecutions . The Marques of Varambon and his Brother the younger Balanson did meet us at Namure , the young Balanson who was nothing so proper a gentleman as the other , did court this maid in the way of Mariage , and the Marques of Varambon during our aboad at Namure , made semblance as if till then he had never seen her , at which she put on the apparence of content , constrayning her selfe to seem regardlesse of it , but the trouble , the griefe and indignation thereof did so contract her heart , that as soon as they had taken their last farewell , and were departed from the Boat , she was strook with such a suddain sorrow that shee could not draw her breath but with many shreikes and mortall pangs ; having no other cause of her sicknesse , her youth did combat with death , for the space of eight or ten dayes , who armed with despite in the end did render himselfe victorius , ravishing her from her Mother and my self , who both did bear this losse with equall greife and passion , for her Mother although she was a very severe woman did love her most intirely : Her Funeralls were commanded to be performed with all solemnity , because she was discended from a great great and noble family , and pertained to the Queen my Mother ; the day of her interrement being come , they appointed foure of my Gentlemen to bear the Corps , one whereof was Boessier , who having in her life time passionately adored her , and not daring to discover it unto her by reason of the inequality of his birth , and the vertue which he observed in her , did carry now this mortall burden , and dyed as often in her death , as the losse of his love had interrupted and divided the course of his life , breathing out his soule after her in sighes , and every new minute bringing a new death unto him ; this fatall convoy , being in the middle of the streets , and passing to the Cathedrall Church , behold the Marques of Var●mbon , who guilty o● this sad accident , some few dayes after my departure from Namur , repenting of his crueltie , and his ancient flame ( O wonderfull ) being kindled in her absence , which could not be awakened by her presence , he resolved to come and demand her of her Mother , trusting peradventure in the good fortune which did attend him , to be beloved of all whomsoever he desired , as since it hath appeared in a Lady of eminent account , whom against her parents consents he hath espoused ; and promising to himselfe , that his Mistris de Tournon would grant him an easie pardon , repeating these Italian words , che l● forza d'amore non risguarda al delitto , did beseech Don John to give him commission to come unto me , and making diligent haste , he came just , as the body , as unhappy in her death , as glorious and innocent in her Virginitie , was in the middle of the street , the throng of the people at this pompous solemnitie , did hinder him that he could not passe , he looked about him to learne what the occasion was , and observed in the middle of the troupe , a multitude of mourners , and a white cloath crowned with Chaplets of flowers , he asked who it was , some of the City made reply that it was a buriall , he growne more curious , advanced himself amongst the first of the convoy , and with much importunity desired to know who it was , O deadly answere , the vengeance of love for his ingratitude and inconstancie , made him now feele those stroakes of death in his soule , which his forgetfulnesse and disdaine had made his Mistresse suffer in her body ; the man not knowing who it was that pressed to know it , told him that it was the body of Madamoiselle de Tournon ; at that word he swounded away , and fell from his horse , they carried him as dead into his lodging , justly desiring in this extremity to approve that union with her in his death , which in his life too slowly he accorded to ; his Soul , as I believe , departing into her tombe to crave pardon for what his disdainfull oblivion had committed , did leave his body for a time without any apparence of life , and returning thence , did animate it anew , to make him feele again the justice of death , which once alone had not sufficiently punished his Ingratitude . This sad office being performed , beholding my self in a company of strangers , I would not afflict them with the griefe which I received , for the losse of so vertuous a servant . I was invited either by the Bishops Grace , or by some of the Canons to dinner every day in severall houses and gardens , as there are very faire ones in that Citie . His Grace , with many Lords and Ladies , strangers , comming every morning to my chamber , accompanied me to the garden wherein I was to take the waters of Sp●u , which was to be received walking , and though the Physitian that did prescribe it was my Brother , yet it hath done me good , having since continued six or seven yeeres without feeling the swelling of my arme ; departing thence , we never parted company , but resorted to some feast , and after dancing , to heare Vespers to some religious house , and after supper we were entertained with dancing againe , or else with Musick on the water . Six weeks did passe away themselves on this manner , which is the ordinary time accustomed for the taking of these waters , and which was prescribed to Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon . As I was preparing to returne to France , behold Madame de Aurec , who going to Lorrayn to seek her husband , expounded to us the wonderfull alteration that happened at Namur , and in all that Countrey , since my departure , The same day wherein I departed from Namur , Don John going out of his boate , and taking horse , under presence of hunting , came before the gate of the Castle of Namur , the which as yet he had not mastered , and feigning ( as casually he passed by ) to goe in , and see it in his way , he seized on it , and slew the Captaine whom the States kept there , breaking the Articles that were agreed on between the States and him , and moreover he seized on the Duke of Arscots ▪ on Monsieur de Aurecs , and on her owne person , and though after many demonstrations and intreaties , he let her husband and the Duke depart , yet he retained her till then , 〈◊〉 be a caution to him for the deportment of them ; She declared that all the Countrey was now in armes ; there were three parties , the first of the States , which were the Catholicks of Flanders ; the other of the Prince of Orange , and the Huguenots , who made but one Party ; and the third of the Spaniards , over whom Don John commanded . I seeing my selfe imbarked in this manner , that of necessitie I must fall into the hands of the one or the other of them , and my Brother having sent a Gentleman named Lescar to me , by whom he wrote that since my departure from France , God had given him the grace to serve the King so well in the charge of the army committed to him , that he had taken all the Townes which he was commanded to besiege , and chaced the Huguenots through all the Provinces in which his army was to march , that he was returned to Poictiers , where during the siege of Brouage the King continued to be neere at hand to succour Monsieur de Mayenne in what was necessary ; that as the Court is a Proteus , that turnes his shape in every houre on the arriving of every new accident , so at his return he found all things changed , that they made no more account of him , then if he had done nothing at all for the service of the King , that Bussi , whom the King seemed to contenance before his departure , and who had served the King in this warre in his owne person , and in the person of his friends , having lost his brother in an assault at the seige of Issoire , was disreguarded also , and persecuted with envy , as if it had been in the time of Le Guast , that every day they did procure him some new Indignitie or other , that the Kings minions had practised with foure or five of his chiefest servants , Maugiroa , La Valeit● , M●uleon , Livarrot and some others to abandon his , and to betake themselves to the Kings service , that the King ●id much repent him of my voyage into Flanders , and that I should take heed in my returne , for feare of b●ing surprised , either by the Spaniards , who were advertised of what I treated in Flanders for him , or for the Huguenots , who would revenge on me the evil●s which he had done them , having first assisted them , and afterwards made warre against them . All this promised , wrought much in my consideration , seeing that not only of necessitie I must passe either amongst the one or the other of them , but that the Principall of my Company also were affected either to the Spaniards , or to the Huguenots , Monsieur the Cardinall of Lenoncourt , being suspected to favour the Huguenots , and Monsieur de Descarts , who was Brother to the Bishops Grace of Leigh , to be addicted to the Spaniards . In these doubts full of contrarieties , I knew not to whom to communicate my selfe , but to Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon , and to Madame de Tournon , who knowing the danger wherein we were , and finding we had five or sixe dayes journey to La Fere being to passe all the way under the mercy of the one or other of these two parties , answered me with teares in their eyes , that God alone could preserve me from that danger , that I should recommend my self to him , and then doe as his inspirations did direct me ; As for them , though one of them was sick , and the other stooped with the weight of Age , they desired me not to forbeare to make long journeys , and that they would indeavour themselves to the utmost to draw me from this danger . I spake unto the Bishop of Leigh , who was indeed a Father to me , and gave me his grand master with horses to conduct me as farre as I would desire , and because it was needfull for us to have a Warrant for free passage from the Prince of Orange , I sent Mondoucet thither , who was his associate , and rellished something of that Religion ; he returned thence no more , I expected two or three dayes his comming , and I believe that should I have waited till he came , I should have stayd there still . I was daily counsailed by Monsieur the Cardinall of Lenoncourt and my chiefe Esquire Salviati , who were both of one complexion not to depart without a Passe , and finding their designe did bend another way , I was resolved to goe betimes the morning following , they seeing they could not stay me with this pretext , Salviati being of intelligence with my Treasurer , who was also a private Huguenot , exhorted him to say that there was not money left enough to discharge my expences , which was extreamly false , for being arrived at la Fere , I looked on the accounts , and there was money enough to defray the charges of at least six weeks travaile more , yet they caused my horses to be staied , giving this publick affront with great danger to me . Madame the Princesse of Roche-sur-yon being not able to indure this indignity , and seing the danger wherein I was did lend me what money I thought necessary , and they remaining confused at it , I departed thence having made a present to the Bishop of a Diamond worth three thousand Crowns , & given to all his servants either chains or King of gold , and I came to Huy having no protection but my hope in God. That Town as I have said belonged to the Bishop of Leige , but full of tumult and mutiny ( as all the people there knew of the generall revolt of the Low-Countries ) and would no longer acknowledge the Bishop ▪ because he lived as a newtrall , and they were a professed party with the States , so that without any respect to the grand Master of the Bishop of Leige who was with us , hearing how Don John had seized on the Castle of Namur in my travails that way , as soon as we were lodged , their drums did beat an Alarm , and they brought their artillery into the street , and made Barricadoes against my lodging , stretching forth their chains that we should not come together , and held as all that night in these perplexities , without having the means to speake to any of them , being all a silly people , a brutish nation , and without reason ; In the morning they suffered us to goe , having filled the streets through which I was to passe with armed men . From thence we departed to Di●an , where by misfortune that day they chose their Burgomasters , who are as Consuls , in Gascogny and France . All that day was spent in debauchment , all the world was drunk , no knowledge of Magistrates , but a true Chaos of confusion , and to make our condition yet worse , the grand Master of the Bishop of Leige had sometimes made warre against them , and was taken by them for their mortall enemy ; this town when the people are sober and in sence , hold for the States , but 〈◊〉 dominering now amongst them , they could not hold it for themselves , and indeed neither knew nor acknowledged any master . As soon as they beheld a troupe great as mine to approach their Suburbs , the alarum grew hot amongst them , they forsook their glasses to run to armes , and all in a tumult insteed of opening the gate they barred it fast against me . I had sent a Gentleman before with the Harbingers and the Marshall of my lodging to intreate them to give me passage , but I found them at the gate crying to those who did not understand them . In the end I stood up in the Litter , and taking of my Mask , I made a signe to the most apparent of them , that I would speak unto him , who being come unto me , I intreate● him to cause silence to be made , to the end I might be understood , which with much a doe being obtained , I declared to them who I was ▪ and the occasion of my Voyage , that so farre it was from me to bring any hurt unto them by my comming that I would not give them the least suspition of it , I intreated them to permit me and my women onely to enter into the Town , with as few of my Men as they pleased , telling them that I would leave the rest behinde me in the Suburbs ; they accepted of this proposition , and I came into the Town with the most apparent of my troupe in which number was the grand Master of the Bishop of Leige , who by chance was knowne as I entred into my lodging , environed with this people drunken and armed , then they began to cry out , that they were injured , and to charge upon him who was a reverend man of fourescore yeers of age , having a white beard down to his girdle . I caused him to make haste into my lodging against which these drunkards plyed their Harquebuses with volleyes of shot as thick as haile , the walls being made but of earth only . Seeing this tumult I demanded if the Host of the house were within , by good fortune they found him , I desired him that he would goe unto the window , and make way for me to speake to the most remarkable of them , which with great difficulty I procured ; he having a long time called to them out of the window , at length the Burgomasters came to parly with me , but so full of swill , that they knew not what they said ; In the end assuring them , that I knew not that the grand master was their enemy , demonstrating of what importance it was to offend a person of my quality , who was a friend to the principall Lords of the States , and that Monsieur the Count of Lalaine , and all other Chieftaines would give them but little thankes for this their entertainment of me ; having heard the name of Monsieur the Count of Lalaine , they presently became of another minde , and gave more respect to him , then to all the Kings to whom I appertained , the most antient of them betwixt stammering and laughing , demanded of me , if I was then a friend to Monsieur the Count of Lalaine ; I seeing that his consanguinity would stand me more in stead then all the Potentates in Christendom , made answer , yes , I am not only his friend , but his kinswoman also , then they did reverence to me , and gave me their right hand of friendship , offering as much courtesie , as before they had committed insolence , and besought me to excuse them , assuring me that no wrong should be done to that good man the Grand-master of the Bishop of Leige , and that he should goe along with me . The morning being come , as I was going to heare Masse , the Kings Agent that was resident with Don John named Du Bois who was a French man extreamly Spaniolized , came unto me , saying , that he had letters and command from the King to attend and conduct me in my return to France , and for that end he had intreated Don John to let me have Barlemont with a troupe of Horse for my guard to bring me without danger to Namur , desiring me to speak to those of the Town to grant entrance to Monsieur Barlemont who was a Lord of that Country , and to his troupe of Horse ; This was done for a double end , to make themselves Masters of the Town , and to make me fall into the hands of the Spanyards . I found my self here in a great streight , and communing with Monsieur the Cardinall of Lenoncourt , who had no greater desire then my selfe to fall into the hands of the Spanyards , we concluded to know of the Towns men if there were any way by which we might avoide the troupe of Monsieur de Barlemont , and leaving my little Agent Du Bois to discourse with Monsieur de Lenoncourt , I walked into another Chamber where I caused those of the Town to come unto me , and declaring to them that if they gave entrance to the troupe of Monsieur de Barlemont they were all undone , because that he would seize on their town for Don John , I counsailed them to arme themselves , and to stand on their guard , and being ready at the Gate to shew the countenance of men of understanding that would not be surprised ; they did allow and believe my reasons offering to lose their lives in my service , and gave me a guide to lead me a way where by passing over the river that ran betwixt the troupes of Don John and mine , I should cast them so farre behinde , that they could not overtake me , going all the way after by Towns which held for the States . Having taken this resolution , I sent them to the Gate , and Monsieur de Barlemont who was already entred did importunately perswade the Townsmen to permit his troupe to come in also . They hearing this , began all to fall upon him , so that he hardly escaped from being massacred amongst them , telling him that if his troup did not forthwith retire from the sight of their Town they would discharge their Artillery upon them , this they did to give me leasure and the advantage to passe the water , before that troupe could overtake me . Monsieur de Barlemont and the Agent Du Bois did what they could , to perswade me to goe to Namur , where Don John attended me , I made apparence to doe what they desired , and to follow their advice , and having heard Masse , and made a short dinner , I came out of my lodging , attended with two or three hundred of the towne in armes , and conferring all the way with Monsieur de Barlemont , and the Agent Du Bois , I tooke my direct course towards the mouth of the river , which was contrary to the way unto Namur , where the troup o● Mon. de Barlemont expected me : they observing it , told me , that I had mistooke my way , but I beholding them still in discourse , passed on , till I came unto the gate of the Town , going out of which , and accompanied with a good number of the townes men , with doubled speed I hasted towards the river , and taking boate , I caused all the chiefest of my traine to enter with me , Monsieur de Barlemont , and the Agent du Bois crying continually on the Bank-side , that it was not my neerest way , that it was crosse to the Kings intention , who would have me goe by Namur ; notwithstanding their out-cries , we ferried over the water with what speed we could , and while they made two or three fares to carry my litters and horses over , those of the towne , on purpose to give me time , with a thousand out-cries and complaints , delayed and amazed Monsieur de Barlemont , and the Agent du Bois , reasoning with them on the wrongs which Don John had done them , having falsifyed his faith with the Estates , and broken the peace , and arguing with them on antient quarrells , about the death of Count Aigmont , and threatning them continually , that if their troupe appeared nigh the Towne , they would discharge their Ordnance upon them ; this gave me the leisure to secure my self , being delivered from all feare and danger , by the guidance of God , and this good man whom they had given to conduct me . I lodged that night in a strong Castle named Flurines , which belonged to a Gentleman who held with the Estates , and whom I had seen with the Count of Lalain , but such was the mischance , that the Gentleman was not within , there being none at home but his wife only , who seeing us in the Base-Court which lay all open , she tooke a sudden fright , and drawing up the bridge , did flie into the Castle , resolving , say what we could , not to let us in . In the meane while three hundred Gentlemen , whom Don John had sent to intrap me by the way , knowing that I went to the Castle of Fleurines to lodge there , did appeare upon a little hill some mile from thence , and beleeving that we were got into the Castle , for they might see from thence , that we were all entred into the Court , there made a stand , and lodged there that night , hoping the next morning to intrap us . As we were in these perplexities , seeing our selves no farther than in the Base-court , which was inclosed only with a weake wall , and defended with as bad a gate , which had been easie to be forced , we continually parlyed and disputed with the Gentlewoman of the Castle , who was inexorable to our prayers ; but it pleased God , in the duske of the evening to send her husband Monsieur de Fleurines , who presently received us into his Castle , and was extreamly angry and passionate with his wife for the incivilitie , and indiscretion which she shewed . This Gentleman , Monsieur de Fleurines , was sent on purpose to me from the Count of Lalaine , to give me a sure convoy through the townes of the Estates , being not able to accompany me himself , because he could not abandon the army , being a chief Commander for the States , so happy was this Gentlemans incounter with me , that conducting me into France , we passed no more by any Townes , wherein we found not honourable entertainment , because it was the Countrey of the Estates , this was the only displeasure which I received , that I could not passe by Monts , as I promised the Countesse of Lalain , our way lying no neerer to it then Nivelles , which is seven long mile from thence , and I could not see her husband the Count of Lalaine , because the warre growing hot , he was in the Army of the States , towards Anvers . I wrote unto her only from thence , on the behalfe of the Gentleman that conducted me . She , as soone as she learned where I was , did send unto me the chiefest of her Gentlemen to conduct me to the Frontires of France , for I was to passe through all Cambresis , which was divided one half for the Spaniard , and the other for the States . I travelled with them to the Castle of Cambresis , from whence they returning , I sent her in remembrance of me , one of my Gownes , which I heard her very highly prize when I did weare it at Monts , it was of black Satten , covered with imbroyderies , which cost me nine hundred crownes . Arriving at the Castle of Cambresis , I was informed , that certain troupes of Huguenots had a designe to attache me betweene the Frontires of France and Flanders , which I disclosing but to a few , was ready to depart the next morning an houre before day . Sending for my litter , my Esquire Sal●iati prolonged the time , as he had done before at Leige , and perceiving that he did this on purpose , I left my litter , and taking horse , those that first were ready followed me . I came to Castelet by ten of the clock in the morning , having by Gods goodnesse escaped all the wiles and ambuscadoes of my enemies . I departed thence to my house of La Fere , intending to continue there , till I heard a peace concluded ; I found there a Poste of my Brothers arrived before me , who had a charge to attend my comming , and as soone as I was arrived , to return in all haste to acquaint him with it . He wrote to me that the Peace was made , and that the King was returned to Paris , that for himself , his condition of estate was daily worse then other , there being no indignity and disgrace , which he and his did not daily prove , and that every houre brought in new and unjust complaints against Bussi , and the honest Gentlemen that attended on him , that with extreame impatience he expected my return to La Fere , intending there to meet me . I suddenly dispatched his messenger unto him , by whom advertised of my return , he forthwith sent Bussi , with all his house to Anger 's , and taking only with him fifteen or twenty of his servants , he came in Post to La Fere unto me , which was one of the greatest contentments that ever I received , to have that person with me , whom so intirely I did affect and honour , and I endeavoured my self , to give him all pleasures which I thought might make that place delightfull , which he so well accepted , that willingly he would have said with Saint Peter , Let us here make us tabernacles , had not his royall Courage , and the Noblenesse of his active Soul , called him to enterprises of Renowne and Glory . The peace and pleasure of our Court , in comparison of that from whence he came , did render every houre so delightfull , that he could not forbear oftentimes from crying out , O my Queen , how good it is to be with you ; This Court is a Paradise filled with all variety of delight , and that from whence I came , a hell , pestered with all manner of torments , and furies . We stayed there about two moneths , which in that happy estate , were to us but two short daies , during which time , having made him account , of what I had done for him in my voyage into Flanders , and certified him in what terms I had left his affayres , he thought it expedient that Monsieur the Count of Montigny , brother to the Count of Lalain should come , and resolve him what course he was best to hold therein , and to take assurances of their good will , and they reciprocally of his . He came unto my Brother , with foure or five of the chiefest Lords of Hainault , the one whereof had a letter , and command from Monsieur de Ainsi , to offer his service to my brother , and to assure him of the Cittadell of Cambray . Monsieur de Montigny promised that his Brother , the Count of Lalaine , would deliver into his hand all Hainault and Artois , where are many goodly Townes . These offers and assurances being received , my Brother sent them back with Presents , which were Medalls of Gold , wherin were his and my figure stamped , and with reassurances of all additions , and benefits that they could expect . Returning home , they prepared all things for my Brothers comming , who making all the ▪ dispatch he could to have his forces ready , returned to Court , to see what assistance the King would give him to furnish him in this enterprise , and I desiring to go into Gascogny , having prepared all things for that effect ▪ returned to Paris , my brother met met on the way , a dayes journey from it , and the next day the King , the Queen my Mother , and the Queen Louisa , with all the Court , did meet me as farre as Saint Denis , where I was to dine , where they received me with great honour , and many welcoms , taking great delight to heare me recount the honours and magnificence of my voyage , and of my abode at Leige , and the adventures of my return . In this pleasing entertainment of discourse , being all in the charriot of the Queen my Mother , we came to Paris , where having supped , and the Maske ended , the King and Queen my mother , being both together , I approached to them , and besought them that they would not think ill of it , if I intreated them that they would be pleased to grant me leave to goe to the King my husband , urging , that the peace being concluded , my journey could not be suspected by them , and that it would be prejudiciall to my honour , and unbeseeming the duty of a wife , should I stay any longer from him : they both expressed themselves to like it well , and with free applause did entertaine the motion , and the Queene my Mother told me , that shee would accompany me her selfe , her voyage being necessary in that Country for the service of the King , moreover she added , that it was needfull that the King should grant me maintenance for the expences of my journey , to which the King did give consent , and I desiring to leave nothing behinde which might cause me to return to Court , being no longer able to take pleasure in it , my Brother going from it , whom I saw with all speed preparing into Flanders , I besought my Mother to remember her selfe in what she promised me at the Peace concluded with my Brother , and that before I undertooke my journey into Gascogny she would make over the Lands unto me for the assignation of my Dowry : She acquainted the King with it who found it very reasonable , and promised me that it should be done ; I besought him that it might be done with speed , for I desired to begin my journey , if he thought good , on the beginning of the moneth ensuing : this also was promised , but according to the fashion of the Court , for instead of dispatching me , though every day I did solicite him , I was deferred five or six moneths ; and so likewise was my Brother who was as urgent for his voyage into Flanders , though he represented daily to the King , that it was for the honour and inlargement of France , that it would prove 'a happy occasion to hinder the Civill warres , all the moving spirits and desirous of novelty having the opportunity to goe into Flanders , to passe away their discontent and choller there , and to glut themselves with Warre , that this enterprise would serve as sometimes Piedmont did , as a Schoole for the Nobility of France in their exercise of armes , and there revive the Montlukes , and brave Brissa●s , the Terms and Bellegards , and such as those great Marshalls were , who trayned up in the Warres of Piedmont , have since so gloriously and successefully served their King and Country . These demonstrances were fair and true enough , but they had not so much weight , as to be ballanced with the envy which was born to the enlargement of my Brothers fortunes , to whom every day administred new occasions of delay , to hinder him from assembling his forces , rai●ing sometimes on himselfe , sometimes on Bussi , and his other servants a thousand scandals and complaints ; Bussi being daily inveighed against either by Quelus or Gramont , who watched by those unjust Alarms to rouse up my Brothers rage to the overthrowing of his fortunes . All this was done without the knowledge of the King ; but Maugiron who then did most possesse him , having forsaken my brothers service , and believing that he was sensible of it , ( as it is ordinary , that he who offendeth doth never pardon ) did prosecute my Brother with so strong a hate , that he did vow his ruine , and at every word did undervalue and outbrave him , as the impudency of youth blown up with the Kings favor , did drive him to all kind of insolence and outrage , and combined himselfe with Quelus , Saint Luke , Saint Maigrin , Gramont , Mauleon , Livarrot and other young people whom the King favoured , and these being followed by all the Court , after the fashion of Courtiers who hunt after favor did practise all things whatsoever came into their fantasie ; In a manner that not a day passed wherein there was not a quarrell betwixt them and Bussi , who in courage was not inferiour unto any . My Brother considering that this was not the way to advance his voyage into Flanders , desiring rather to mitigate the King then to exasperate him , and beleeving besides that Bussi being abroad might increase the number of his forces , and provide things necessary for his army ; he sent him through his principalities to give order for it ; but Bussi being gone , the persecution of my Brother ceased not , and then was it understood that although his brave qualities wrought much jealously in the brest of Maugiron and the rest of these younkers that were neer unto the King , yet the principall cause of their hatred against Bussi was , that he was my Brothers servant ; for after he was gone , they out-braved and derided my Brother so apparently , and with such despite , that all the world perceived it , although my Brother was very wise and patient in his own nature , and was resolved to suffer all things for the dispatch of his affaires in Flanders , hoping by this means to be quickly gone , and no more to be found a Subject for them . This persecution howsoever and indignity was very grievous to him , especially seeing in hate to him , they did daily molest and wrong his servants , having lately made Monsieur de la Chastre lose a great suit , because that a little before he became my Brothers servant , the King being so carried away by the perswasions of Maugiron , and Saint Luke , who were friends to Madame de Senaire , that he himselfe did solicite the processe for her against Monsieur de la Chastre , who was then with my Brother , and finding himselfe opprest with the injury thereof , did make my Brother partake of the just griefes he suffered . In those dayes , the Mariage of Saint Luke was solemnized , at which my Brother ( not willing to assist ) desired me to be absent also , and the Queen my Mother who took no pleasure in the boundlesse arrogance of these young people , fearing that all that day would be in debauchment and excesse , and that my Brother not being there , they would give a malicious interpretaion of his absence , which might prove prejudiciall to him , procured the Kings good will , that she should goe abroad on the mariage day to dinner at Saint Maurus , and took my Brother and my selfe with her : It was on Shro vemunday , on the evening we returned , the Queen my Mother so prevailed with my Brother , that he consented that night to be present at the dancing to content the King , but instead of amending his condition , it did impaire it ; for Maugiron and his companions being there , they began to play on my Brother with such keene and pointed language , that a meaner person then himselfe would have been offended at it , saying that he had lost his paines to re-attire himselfe , that they could not find him after dinner to say so much as , Much good d'it you , to him , that he came in the houre of darknes , because it was proper to him , reviling him for the meannesse of his habit , and for the sicklinesse of his changed complexion : All this was spoken to the Bride that sate next unto him ; My brother knowing it was done on purpose to make him answer , and by this means to set him at distance with the King , did fling away from thence so full of choler and despite , that he could forbeare no longer ; but having deliberated with Monsieur de la Chastre , he resolved to absent himselfe a while from Court to goe unto the Chace , thinking by his absence to qualifie the heat of these young people , and to render his affayres with the King more easie , for the preparation of his army which was necessary to goe unto Flanders . He addressed himself to the Queen my Mother , who was very sorry to hear of this difference , and acquainted her with the resolution he had taken , which she did well approve , and assured him that the King should condiscend unto it , and that she would solicite him in his absence for a dispatch in what he promised , concerning his enterprise in Flanders ; And Monsieur de Villequier standing by , shee commanded him to goe unto the King , and acquaint him with the desire which my brother had to goe for a few dayes a hunting , which the King allowed , thinking it would be a means to appease the differences which were betwixt him and the young people Maugiron , Saint Luke , Quelus , and the rest . My brother retiring into his Chamber holding his suit granted , commanded all his people to be ready the next morning , to attend him at Saint Germans , where intending to make his aboad for certain dayes , he gave order to his chiefe Hunter to have his Dogs in readinesse , and betook himselfe to his rest that night , with an intention to rise early the morning following to goe unto the Chace , either to solace his spirits , or a little to divert them from the noyse and tumult of the Court : Monsieur de Villequier repaired to the King to demand leave of him , to which he did accord , but remayning in his Cabinet , with the Counsaile of Rehoboam , which was five or six young fellows , they presented to him that this departure of my brothers was much to be suspected , and put him into such an apprehension , that they made him commit one of the greatest oversights that this our age did know , which was to take my brother and his chiefest Servants prisoners , which as it was unwisely determined , so was it rashly executed ; for the King catching hold of these words , went suddainly in the night , in a great passion to finde the Queen my Mother , as if it were a publick alarm , or as the enemie had been at the gate , and said unto her , Now Madam ! what doe you think you have done by demanding leave for my Brother to go , Doe not you see the danger in which you put my estate , without all doubt , under this pretence of hunting , there lies some dangerous enterprise ; I will goe seize on him , and all his people , and I will cause his coffers to be broken open , I assure my self we shall discover somthing of importance . He had with him the Captaine of the Guard , Monsieur de Losse , and some of the Scotch regiment . The Queen my mother fearing in this precipitation , that my Brothers life would be in jeopardie , earnestly desired that shee might goe along with him , and because she was all undressed , throwing her night-gowne on her , she made haste up after him to my Brothers chamber , The King was knocking furiously at the doore , commanding it to be opened , pronouncing that the King was there : My Brother awaked at this tumult , and knowing that he had not committed any thing that might give him the least occasion of feare , he commanded Cange the Groom of his Chamber ; to open the doore ; the King rushing in , began to taxe him , and to tell him that he would never leave to practise against his State and him , and that he would make him know what it was to attempt against his Prince : On that , he presently commanded the Guard to carry forth his coffers , and to take the groomes of his chamber with them ; He searched my Brothers bed himself , and turned and tossed it , to see if he could finde any papers there . My Brother having a letter of Madame de Sauvaes , which he received that evening , did take it into his hand , that the King might not see it , the King inforced himself to take it from him , and my Brother resisting , and with joyned hands intreating him that he would be pleased not to looke on it , he made the King more desirous to peruse it , beleeving that in that paper he should finde a sufficient ground to commence his processe against him . In the end , having opened it in the presence of the Queene my mother , they were as much abashed at it , as was sometimes Cato , who in the Senate having constrained Caesar to show the paper that was brought unto him , importunatly implying that it concerned the benefit of the Common-wealth , he perceived , that it was a wanton letter of love , directed from his sister to him . The shame of this event , that came so crosse to the expectation of the King , augmented by despight his choler , so that he gave no eare unto my brother , who incessantly demanded , of what he was accused , and wherefore he was so intreated ? He was committed to the charge of Monsieur de Losse , and there was a Guard set over him of the Scotch regiment , with command not to permit him to talke to any : this was done an houre after midnight ; My brother remaining still in this manner , was in greater perplexitie for me , then for himself , beleeving truly that they would doe the like by me , and that so violent and unjust a beginning , could not have but as untoward and ending , and seeing that Monsieur de Losse had teares in his eyes , for griefe to see things carried after this manner , and that by reason of the Guard there present , he durst not speak freely to him , he only asked him what was become of me , Monsieur de Losse made answere , that as yet he heard nothing of me ; My brother straight replyed , It is a great comfort to me in this affliction , to heare that my Sister is at libertie , but although she be in that free estate , she affecteth me so intirely , that she would rather be in bondage with me , then live in libertie without me , and desired him to goe to the Queen my mother , and beseech her that she would be pleased to obtaine of the King , that I might endure my captivitie with him , this the King did grant ; this unshaken beleefe which my brother had of the assurance of my love , was such a particular obligation to me , though his good offices might challenge from me many and great acknowledgements , that I have ever placed it in the first ranke of all ; as soon as he had this permission , which was upon the break of day , he desired Monsieur de Losse , to send one of the Guard to acquaint me with this melancholy newes , and to desire me to come unto him , the yeoman of the guard , comming into my chamber , found me asleep , not dreaming of any thing that had passed ; he opened my curtaine , as I was opening my eyes , and in a language proper to the Scots , said unto me , Bon jour Madame ! Monsieur your brother desires you , that you would come unto him . I looked on the Man , being not halfe awaked , and even ready to fall asleep againe , and knowing him , I demanded of him , if he was not one of the Scottish guard , he answered , yes ; I replyed , What is the matter , hath my brother no other messenger then you to send ? he answered , No , for all his people are taken from him , and told me in his language all which that night had happened , and perceiving I was much afflicted at it , he approached neerer to me , and spake that my servants being present , might not heare him , Doe not torment your self Madame , I have a means to save Monsieur your Brother , and assure your selfe I will performe it , but of necessitie I must then goe with him ; I answered him , that he should be rewarded above his hopes , and making haste to dresse me , I went with him alone to my Brothers chamber , In my way I was to goe through all the Court , then full of people , who were accustomed to runne to see , and honour me , but perceiving how Fortune now had changed her countenance , they made as though they had not seen me ; comming into my brothers chamber , I found him with so great a constancie , that he was not changed at all from his usuall disposition , and tranquility of Mind , and seeing me , he imbraced me , and with a countenance rather joyfull then dejected , said , My Queen , I beseech you forbear those teares , In this condition that I am , your grief is the only thing that can afflict me , for my innocence and true intentions doe prohibit me to feare any of the accusations of my enemyes , but if unjustly they shall attempt against my life , they who shall performe it , will be more cruell unto themselves , then me , who have courage enough to undergoe and despise the stroak of so unjust a death , neither is it that so much which I respect , for my life hath hitherto been accompained with so much sorrow and affliction , that not knowing any of the pleasures of this world I shall not have the griefe to abandon them , the saddest apprehension which I have is , that wanting a cause to make me justly to dye , I shall languish in the solitude of tedious imprisonment , where yet I shall despise the tyranny of my enemies , seeing you will so much oblige me as to assist me with your presence ; these words in stead of ceasing my tears did so increase them , that out of my eies I thought I should have powred all the moisture of my life ; I answered him in sobs , that my life and fortunes were woven into his , that it was in the power of God alone to hinder me from assisting him in any condition that I could , that should the King take me thence , and not suffer me to continue with him I would kill my selfe in his presence ; Passing the day in this discourse , and seeking together the occasion that made the King proceede in so cruell and unjust a course against him , and not able to conceive it , the houre came about for the opening of the Castle gate , where an indiscreet young fellow who was servant to Bussi , being known and staid by the guard , was demanded by them , whither he was going , he being amased with the strangenes of the suddain interrogatory , made answer that he was going to seek his Master ; this being told unto the King , it was suspected that he was within the Lovure , where comming that after noone from Saint Germans my brother had caused him to enter in with the rest of the troupe to confer with him on the affaires of his army which was going unto Flanders , not thinking then he should so suddainly depart from Court as unexpectedly afterwards it came to passe . That evening , on the occasion aforesaid , Archant the Captaine of the Guard received Commandement from the King to looke him out , and to seize on him and Simier ; who making this inquisition to his griefe , because he was an intimate friend of Bussies , and by alliance called him Sonne , as Bussi called him Father , he came up into Simiers Chamber where he seized on him , and doubting that Bussi there had hid himselfe , he made a light search being glad that he did not finde him , but Bussi who lay then on the bed , and perceived that he should be left alone , fearing that the same Commission should be given to another with whom he should not be in so much safety , he desired rather to be under Archants custody , and being of a merry and spiritfull disposition , in whose brest no danger could work the base effects of feare , as Archant was going out of the doore to lead Simier away , he put out his head betwixt the Curtains and cryed out , why , hoe there ! What will you go without me Father , doe not you thinke my conduct more honourable then such a rakestraws , as is Simiers ; Archant turned to him , and said , Ah my Sonne , I would to God it had cost me one of my armes that you were not here ; he replyed , ●ush , my affaires goe well , playing all the way as he went with Simier , and laughing at him for the trembling feare wherein he saw him : Archant shut them up both into one Chamber , and set a guard over them , and went from thence to take Monsieur de la Castre , whom he carried to the Bastille . While these things were in the execution , Monsieur de Losse a good old man who had bin governour to the King my Husband in his nonage , and who tendered me as his own childe , having now the custody of my brother , knowing how unjustly he was dealt withall , and detesting the bad counsaile by which the King was governed , having a desire to oblige us both , resolved to save my brother , and the better to discover his intention to me , commanded the Scotch guard to waite without doores on the staires head , detaining onely two with him , in whose secrecy he much trusted , and taking me by the hand he said , There is not a true Frenchman , whose heart bleedeth not to see that which we behold , I have been too long a servant to the King your Father ▪ to refuse to offer up my life a sacrifice for his children , I believe that I shall have the guard of Monsieur your brother , in whatsoever place they will keep him ; Assure your selfe that with the hazard of my life I will preserve his , but to the end that this resolution may not be perceived , let us talke no more together , but be certain of it . This promise gave me a little comfort , & rouzing up my spirit , I told my brother , that we ought not to be kept in this manner , like people taken by the Inquisition , without knowing what we had done , that thus they use felons and the vilest of malefactors when they had taken them prisoners . I intreated Monsieur de Losse , since the King would not permit that the Queen my Mother should come unto us , that he would be pleased to let us know by any of his servants the cause of our restraint : Monsieur de Combaut who was cheife of the Counsaile of these young people was sent unto us , who with a gravity that was naturall to him , told us that he was sent thither to know what was that , which we desired the King should understand ; We made answer , that we desired to speak with any one from the King to know the occasion of our confinement which we our selves could not conceive : He gravely replyed , that we must not demand of Gods and Kings the reason of their actions , that they did all things for a good and a just cause ; we made answer again , that we were not persons to be held as those whom they put in the the Inquisition , concerning whom we must divine what they had done ; we could draw nothing else from him , but that he would imploy himselfe for us , and that he would doe us all the best offices which he could : My Brother began to laugh out right , but I who was turned all into griefe to see my brother in danger , whom I cherished above my own life , had much adoe to forbeare from speaking to him , as he deserved . While he was making this report unto the King , my Mother being in her Chamber , opprest with manifold afflictions , and even sick with sorrow , as a wise person did foresee that this excesse made either without reason or subject would bring a swift and dreadfull devastation on the Kingdome , if my Brother had not the better disposition ; and sent for all the old Counsellers , Monsieur the Chancellour , the Princes , Lords , and Marshals of France , who were all wonderfully offended and scandalized for the bad Councell which was given to the King , saying all to the Qu. my Mother , that she ought to oppose it , and represent unto the King the wrong which he had done , that they could not hinder the error from being undone which already was committed , but they ought to repeale it after the best manner they could . The Queen my Mother with all the Lords of his Councell repaired presently to the King , and did demonstrate to him of what importance were these effects . The King having his eyes unsealed from the pernicious Counsell of these young people , did well approve what his old Lords and Counsellers had presented to him , and prayed the Queen my Mother to repeale it , and to perswade my Brother to forget all that was passed , adding that he was offended with those young people for it , and desired that by her means a reconcilement might be made betwixt Bussi and Quelus . This being determined , the guard was taken off my brother ; and the Queen my Mother comming to his Chamber told him , that he was to thanke almighty God for the mercy vouchsafed him in his deliverance from so great a danger , that she had seen the houre wherein she could not so much as hope for his life ; that since he understood by this that the King was of such a heady humour that he tooke offence not onely at effects , but at empty imaginations , and running uncontrolledly in his opinion , without staying at any advice , would execute whatsoever his fancy did prompt him to , therefore to put him in no further grievances , she desired him to put on a resolution to conform himselfe in all things to his will , and that he would present himselfe unto him without any show of discontent at the unjust proceedings which had passed against his person ; we made answer to her , that we had much to give thanks to God for his great mercy in securing us from the injustice that was prepared for us , and that for this , next unto God we owed to her alone our second obligations , but the quality of my brother did not permit , that they should imprison him without a cause , and take him then from thence , without any formality of justification , or satisfaction . The Queen replied that what already had been done God himself could not cause to be undone , but they would recall the disorder that was made at his surprisall by making his deliverance with all the honour and satisfaction that he could desire , that also it were requisite that he againe should content the King in all things , speaking to him with such affection and respect that the King should remaine well pleased with it , and also that he would be a means that such a reconcilement should be made betwixt Bussi and Quelus that no more between them an occasion should be found for discontent or quarrell , avouching that the principall motive which produced all this counsel , and bad effects , was a fear that they had of the combat which old Bussi ( a worthy father of so brave a Son ) had demanded , beseeching the King that he would permit him to be his son Bussies Second , and in the like manner , that Monsieur de Que●us might have his father to second him , that they foure might end the quarrell , without troubling the Court , or indangering so many people . My brother promised that Bussi ( seeing he had no hope to redresse himself ) should , to come out of prison , performe any thing that she commanded ; The Queen my mother , going downe unto the King , found him very willing that this deliverance should be made with honour , and to this purpose he came into the Chamber of the Queen my Mother , with all the Princes , the Lords and others of his Counsell , and sent Monsieur de Villequier to tell us he did attend our comming . Passing through the halls and chambers , as we were going to his Majestie , we found them all full of people , who beheld us with teares falling from their eyes , praysing God to see us out of danger . Comming into the chamber of the Queen my Mother , we found the King with the company before rehearsed , who seeing my brother , said unto him , that he would desire him not to thinke strange , nor be offended at what he had done , being compelled to it by the zeale which he had to the quiet and safety of the State , that he now beleeved that he had no intention to disturbe his Kingdom or himselfe ; My brother made answere , that he had vowed so much service to his Majestie , that he would thinke well of whatsoever he was pleased to have done , but he most humbly besought him to consider , that the devotion and fidelity which he had testified to his Majestie , did not deserve that rough intreaty , howsoever he accused nothing but his own unhappinesse , and was satisfied enough , if the King acknowledged his innocence . The King answered yes , there was no question of it to be made ; and intreated him to relie on his love , as much as heretofore . On this , the Queen my mother joyned them hand in hand , and made them imbrace each other . Immediately the King commanded that Bussi should come forth , and be reconciled to Quelus , and that they should set Simier and Monsieur de la Chastre at libertie . Bussi comming into the chamber , with that brave presence which was naturall to him , the King told him that he would have an attonement made between him and Quelus , and that their quarrell should no more be mentioned , and commanded him to imbrace Quelus : Bussi made answere , Sir , if it be your pleasure that I should kisse him , I am well disposed to it , and accommodating his gestures to his words , he did accost him with the Pantaloone , and in a lovers complement did imbrace him , at which all the company , though possessed , and almost astonished with the former passages , could hardly refrain from laughter : the more advised judged that it was too slight a satisfaction which my brother received , and not to be parralel'd with so great an Injury . This being done , the King and Queen my Mother comming to me , told me it was needfull also , that I should give them my hand , that my Brother should not entertaine the remembrance of any thing which might make him start from the obedience which he owed to the King. I made answere that my brother was so wise , and had so much devotion to his service , that he had no need to be perswaded to it , either by me , or by any other , and that he never had , nor should receive any counsell from me , but what should be conformable to their will , and his duty . It being then three a clock in the afternone , and none having dined , the Queen my Mother desired that wee might dine altogether , and afterwards commanded my Brother and my self to change our habits , which were suitable to the sad condition wherein we lately were , and to make our selves ready to be at supper with the King , and afterward at the dancing . She was obeyed in those things which could be put off , and left behinde ; but for the countenance , which is the lively Image of the Soul , the passion of our just discontent was read in perfect Characters , and ingraven with all the force and violence of indignation and disdaine ▪ as we had true cause to finde it in all the acts of this Tragy comedy ; which being ended , Monsieur de Seurre , whom the Queen my mother had given to my brother to lie in his chamber , and in whose discourse she often took delight , did chance to stand before her : this was a man of a disposition bluntly sharpe , and who with a carelesse grace and affectation , would assume unto himself the liberty of speaking any thing that came into his head , relishing somthing of the humour of the Cynick Philosopher . My mother observing him , said unto him , Now Monsieur de Seurre ; And what say you of all this ? he replyed , It is too much in earnest , and too little in jest ; and turning to me , he spake softly , that my mother might not understand him , I doe not beleeve that this is the last act of the play , the man ( speaking of my Brother ) would deceive me much , if he should stay here still . This in this manner being passed , the malady being healed without , and not within , the young people who possessed the King , conceiving of my Brothers nature and disposition by their owne , and their unexperienced judgements not permitting them to discerne of what force and vertue was his Countreys love unto a Prince so rarely qualified as was my Brother , they perswaded the King , joyning their cause to his , that my Brother would never forget the publick affront which he received , but would be alwayes watching an occasion to revenge it . The King , quite forgetting the former errour which these young people caused him to commit ▪ received this second Impression , and commanded the Captaine of the Guards to looke carefully to the gates , that my brother might not goe forth , and that every night they should discharge the Loure of all my brothers servants , leaving only him behinde , who usually lay in his chamber , or in his Waredrope . My brother seeing himself at the mercy of these young heads , who without either respect or judgement made the King dispose of him as they pleased , fearing least worse should come unto him , and having a fresh example of what without any ground or reason lately had befallen him , having three dayes entertained the apprehension of this danger , was resolved on the fourth , to remove from Court , and to retire to his owne house , nor return any more to Court , but with what speed he could , to dispatch his affaires for Flanders ; he disclosed to me this resolution , and perceiving it was his best security , and that neither the King nor State should receive any prejudice by it , I did approve it , and contriving the means , because he could not get out of the gates of the Lou●e , which were so curiously guarded , that stedfastly , and with great heed they looked in the face of all that passed in and out ; I concluded , there was no other way for him , but to get out at my Chamber window , which looked down into a deep ditch , and was two stories high ; he intreated me to provide for this purpose , a strong cable , and of a sufficient length , which suddainly I procured , causing a boy that was faithfull to me to carry out that day the cord of a bed , which was broken , in pretence to have it repaired , and shut againe , and within some few houres after , to bring it back , and with it , the cord that was necessary for us . The houre of supper being come which was on a fasting night , when the King supped not , my Mother did sup alone in her little Hall , and I with her ; my Brother although he was exceeding patient and discreet in all his actions being rouzed up by the remembrance of the affront which he received , and of the danger which threatned him , impatient to be gone , came unto me as I rose from table , and whispering in my eare desired me to make haste , and repaire unto my own chamber , where he would attend me : Monsieur de Matignon who was not yet Marshall , a dangerous and fine Norman who loved not my Brother , being either adverised of it by some one who peradventure could not hold his peace , or conjecturing it by the manner which my brother spake unto me , said unto the Q. my Mother , as she was going to her Chamber , That without doubt my brother would be gone , that to morrow he would not be there , that he knew it very well , and that she should doe well to give order to the contrary : I did even heare the words he spake , standing very neer my Mother , regarding and curiously observing all that passed , as those doe in the like estate , who being neer their utmost danger , or on the point of their delivery , are floting betwixt feare and hope : I perceived that my Mother was much troubled at the news which gave me the greater apprehension to beleeve that we were discovered ; entring into her Closet , she tooke me aside and said ; Have you heard what Matignon hath told me ? I made answer , I did not understand it Madame , but I perceive it is some businesse that doth afflict you ; yes , she replyed , and that very much , for you know that I have answered the King that your Brother should not goe , and Matignon now is come to tell me , that he knows he will not be here to morrow . Finding then my selfe in these two extreams , either to faile in my fidelity to my Brother , and put his life in hazard , or to sweare against the truth , a thing which I would not doe to escape a thousand deaths , I was in so great a perplexity that had not God assisted me , my fashion sufficiently had witnessed without my words , the fear I had that we were discovered , but as God assisteth good intentions , and his divine bounty joyned in this work of my Brothers safety , I so composed my lookes and words , that she perceived not any thing but that which I would have her , and that I offended not my Soule or Conscience by any false oath . I demanded of her , if too well she did not understand the hate which Monsieur Matignon did beare unto my Brother , that he was a spitefull disturber of all our quiet , and who did grieve to see us live in concord , that when my Brother did goe I would answer it with my life ; that I was confident , he having never concealed any thing from me , that he would have communicated this designe unto me if he had an intention thereunto ; this I said , assuring my selfe that my Brother being safe they durst not doe me wrong , and choosing rather to ingage my life then to offend my soule by any false oath , or to put my Brothers life in jeopardy ; She seeking not after any other sence of my words , replied ; Be well advised what you say , you shall serve as caution for him , and answer his absence with your life ; to which I smiling did make answer , that it was that which I desired ; and bidding her good night , I forthwith repaired to my Chamber , where putting off my cloaths with all diligence , hasting unto bed , to be the sooner ridde of the Ladyes and Gentlewomen that attended on me , I was left onely with the women of my Chamber , when presently my Brother came in , and Simier and Cange with him , and having commanded them to look first into the ditch , to see if any one were there , we fastned the cord to the post of the window ; we were ayded onely with my three women that lay in my Chamber , and with the boy that brought the cord ; my brother , although it was a very great height , without any apprehension of feare descended first , and laughing at the danger went swinging and playing down ; after him discended Simier in such a pittifull feare that he could scarce hold the rope for trembling ; and last of all Cange the groom of his Chamber . God so happily did guide my brother from being discovered that he came to Saint Geneviefue where Bussi did attend him , who by the consent of the Abby had made a hole in the Town wall , at which my Brother did goe forth , and finding there two horses ready , he retired to Anger 's without any misfortune . As Cange last of all came downe , there arose a man from the bottome of the Ditch who began to run towards the lodgings neer the Tenis Court which is the way to the Corps de guard ; I who in all this adventure apprehended not any thing which concerned my self in particular , but onely the safety or danger of my Brother , stood in a maze , strook through and through with feare , beleeving that man to be some one , who following the advise of Monsieur de Matignon was placed there on purpose to observe us , and thinking that my Brother had been surprized I fell into a despaire , which cannot be represented but by an essay of things like to it : being in these perplexities , my women more curious then my self , for my safety and their own took the cord and put it into the fire , to the end that if the misfortune were so great that the man who rose out of the ditch , had been set there to observe us , it might not be discovered ; this cord being very long made so great a flame that it blazed out of the chimney , and was perceived by those of the Guard , who that night did watch : In a great fright and with loud importunity they came and knocked at my door desiring that suddenly it might be opened , then I thought that my brother at that present had been taken , and that we both had been undone , having notwithstanding anchored my hope on God who preserved my judgement intire ( a grace which his divine Majesty was ever pleased in all my danger to vouchsafe unto me ) and perceiving that the cord was but halfe burned out , I spake unto my women to goe gently to the doore to demand what they would have , and to speake softly to them , as if I were asleepe , which they did , and they of the guard told them that a great fire came out of the tunnell of my chimney and made in the darke of night so bright a flame , that the danger of it did call them thither to extinguish it : My women made answer to them , it was nothing , and that they were able to quench it well enough themselves , and charged them to take heed that they did not waken me , on which they returned back . This alarm being passed , some two houres after , behold Monsieur de Losse came to call me to the King & Queen my Mother , to give them an account of my brothers departure , being advertised of it by the Abbot of Saint Genevifue , who to avoid all checks , and by my brothers own consent , when he saw himselfe farre enough from the danger of being intrapped , came to informe the King of it , telling him that he was surprized in his own house , and being shut up therein till a breach in the wall was made for my brothers escape , he could come no sooner to acquaint his Majestie with it ; He found me in my bed , for it was yet night , and I suddenly arising , and putting on my night-gown , one of my women indiscreetly affrighted at it , tooke hold of my gowne , weeping and crying out , that I should never return unto them . Monsieur de Losse beating her back , said , If this woman had done this before any but my selfe , who am your devoted servant , these words of hers might procure great trouble to you , but give thanks to God , and feare not any thing , for Monsieur your Brother is safe . This assurance of his was to me a needfull , and no lesse welcome encouragement , to arme me to endure all the threats and choller of the King , whom I found sitting on the Queen my Mothers bed , in so great a passion , that I beleeve I should have found the effects of it , if the feare of my brothers absence , and my mothers presence had not detained him . They both said unto me , that I had obliged my selfe unto them , that my Brother should not goe , and had promised to answere for him ; I replyed , that it was true , I had ; but in this , that he had deceived me , as well as them , howsoever I durst assure them on the forfeit of my life , that his departure would bring no alteration in his service to his Majestie ; and that he was only gone to his owne house , to give order in what was necessary for his voyage into Flanders . This assurance did a little qualifie the King , who gave me leave to return unto my chamber ; not long after , there came news from my brother , which gave the King reassurances of his affection and obedience ; this caused the complaint to cease , but not the discontent , shewing in apparence to be willing to assist him , but traversing under hand the preparations of his Army into Flanders . The Argument of the Third Book . HER departure from Court , and travells with the Queen her Mother to the King of Navarre her Husband . The sawcy zeale of Du Pin. The united happinesse of their Majesties conjugall affections during their five yeeres abode in Gascogny . The King of Navarre too great with Fosseusa . Foosseusa became too great by the King , and being burdened by the Queen with it , after an obstinate deniall , she not long after , in safe Child-bed was delivered of her burden , and had shee received the Queens saving counsell , she had been delivered with it of the burden of her feares and shame . New tumults of arms , and war against the Huguenots , which was silenced by a Peace , concluded by the wisedome of the Duke of Alenson , and this Queen his Sister . Her preparations into the Court of France , which being furthered by the spiteful assistance of the King of France her Brother , began to languish into delays , by the perswasions , and the reformed love of the King of Navarre her Husbnnd . The Memorialls of Queen MARGARET . The Third Booke . THE time Passing away it selfe in this manner , I every houre sollicited the King to grant me leave to goe unto the King my husband , who perceiving that he no longer could denie me , unwilling that I should depart from him unsatisfied , and infinitely besides desiring to divert me from the friendship of my brother , he oblieged me to stay by all manner of benfits and perswasions , and gave me according to the promise which the Queen my mother had made at the peace of Sens , the assignation of my dowry in lands , and besides that , the nomination and disposure of certaine offices and places of preferment ; and adding to the pension which the daughters of France were accustomed to receive , he allowed me an exhibition from his owne coffers , and taking the pains to come and visite me every morning , he continually represented , how profitable would his friendship prove unto me , alleaging that my Brothers love would in the end procure my ruine , and that his would possesse me with a life as safe as happy , with a thousand other reasons tending to the same purpose , in which he could never shake the fidelity which I had vowed to my brother , and could draw nothing from me but onely this , that my greatest desire was to see my brother in his favour , that it seemed to me that he deserved not to be removed from it , being confident that he would be most worthy of it by all humilitie of obedience , and devoted service : For my selfe , I acknowledged , I was obliged to him for so much honour and benefits received , that he might well assure himself , that I would not faile him in whatsoever commandments he should enjoyne me to perform , and that I would travell in nothing more , then to preserve the King my Husband in his loyaltie . My brother being then upon his expedition into Flanders , the Queen my mother desired to goe to Alenson , to see him before his departure . I besought the King that he would be pleased I should accompany her , to take my farewell of my brother ; to this , but to his griefe , he gave permission . Being returned from Alenson , having all things ready for my departure , I did again beseech the King , that he would give me leave to goe , to which he condiscended ; the Queen my mother , who had a voyage also into Gascogny , for the service of the King ( that countrey having need either of his , or her presence ) resolved that I should not depart without her ; and the Court removing from Paris , the King brought us to his Dolinville , where having entertained us certaine dayes , we tooke our leave of him , and a little after , we came into Guyenne , and travelled through all that Province , before we arrived at the government of the King my husband . He came to meet my mother as farre as La Reolle , a towne which those of the Religion did hold for the mistrust which did yet possesse them , the peace of that countrey being not fully established : He was bravely attended with all the Lords and Gentlemen of the Religion of Gascogny , and with some Catholicks . The Queen my mother determined to make but a short stay , but there intervened so many accidents on the Catholicks side , and on the Huguenots , that she was constrained to make there her abode full 18. moneths , and being angry and weary of it , she would oftentimes alledge , that it was done on purpose by them to enjoy the presence of her Gentlewomen ; the King my husband being strongly inamoured on Dayella , and Monsieur de Thurenus on La Vergna , which was yet no hindrance unto me from receiving all desired love , and great honour from the King my husband , who from the beginning recounted to me all the projects and devices which were contrived in the time of his residence at court , to work his dissention betwixt us , which he acknowledged were made on purpose to dissolve the friendship betwixt my brother and himself , and to ruine us all three , and undissemblingly expressed what a full content he did receive , that we were now together . Wee remained in this happy condition , during the time of my mothers abode in Gascogny , who after she had established the peace , changed the Kings Lievtenant at the intreaty of the King my Husband , removing Monsieur the Marques of Villars , and putting in the place of him Monsieur the Marshall of Biron . My Mother passing into Languedock , we conducted her as farre as Castlenaudarti , where taking our farewell of her , we returned to the Town of Pau in Bearne , which having not the exercise of the Catholick Religion , they onely permitted me to have Masse said in a little Chappell , which was but three or foure foot in length , and being very narrow , was full , when but seven or eight of us were in it . At the houre when Masse was to be said , the draw bridge of the Castle was lifted up , because the Catholicks of the Country who had not the exercise of their Religion should not heare it , for they were infinitely desirous to be present at the holy Sacrifice , from which for many years they were deprived , and being touched with a holy and devout desire , the inhabitants of that place found a meanes on the day of Pentecost to come into the Castle , before the bridge was drawn up , hiding themselves in the Chappel , where they were not discovered till Masse was almost ended , when the bridge being let down for so●e of my people to come into the Chappell , certain Huguenots did espy them , and complained of them to Le Pin , who was Secretary to the King my Husband , this fellow infinitely did possesse his Master , and had great authority in his Court , and managed all the affayres for those of the Religion : Imediately he sent some of the guard , who drawing them thence , and beating them in my presence , did throw them into prison where a long time they stayed , and payed great fines ; I was the more sensible of this indignity , because I expected no such matter : I complained to the King my Husband , and besought him that these poore Catholicks might be released , who deserved not that chastisement , and being a long time restrained from the exercise of their Religion did now assemble themselves on my comming ( the better to celebrate the day of so great a feast ) to heare Masse in my Chappell ; Le Pin without being called , did intrude himselfe , and without giving so much respect to his Master , as to give him leave to answer , took the word out of his mouth , and told me that I should not trouble the head of the King my Husband with that matter , for say I what I would , it never the sooner should be done , adding that they well deserved the punishment they endured , and for my words they should speed neither the better nor the worse , that I should content my selfe that Masse was permitted to be said for me , and for those my people whom I took with me . These words did much offend me , from a man of so mean a quality ; I besought the King my Husband if I were so happy to have any part in his affection , that he would let me understand that he was sensible of the indignity which I received from that sawcy fellow , and that he would compell him to give me satisfaction for it . The King my Husband perceiving how just my anger and discontent were , caused him to goe out of my presence ; telling me that he was very sorry for the indiscretion of le Pin , and that he should give me what satisfaction I desired ; that concerning the Catholick prisoners he would advise with his Counsellors of the Parliament of Pau , who should doe that which might comply with my request . Having said this unto me , he went into his Closet , where he found Du Pin , who after he had spoken with him , changed all again ; so that fearing I would request him to dishonour Le Pin out of his service , he shunned my presence , and dissembling with me deferred what he promised . In the end seeing I grew resolute , that he should abandon either Le Pin or my selfe , which of us he pleased , all those that were present , and who all hated Le Pin , said unto him , that he ought not to discontent me for so poore a fellow , that had so arrogantly offended me , that if it should be brought to the eare and knowledge of the King , and Queen my Mother , they would take it very ill that he still did entertaine him . These words did constrain him to put him away , but he ceased not to doe me evill offices , and to make me false apparences , being perswaded to it , as he hath told me since , by Monsieur de Pibrac who played double with us , who told me that I ought not to suffer my self to be out-braved by so mean a fellow as Le Pin , and that whatsoever came of it , very necessary it were , that I should put him thence ; and saying to the King my Husband that there was no reason nor appearance that he should be deprived of the service of a man that was so usefull to him : Monsieur de Pibrac did this to incite me on the receiving of so many and great affronts to return into France , where he was attached in his estate by the President , and one of the Counsellors of the Councell of the King : and to make my condition yet worse , Dayella being gone , the King my Husband courted Rebours who was a malitious wench that loved me not , and who did me all the bad offices which in her own behalf she could . In these afflictions having ever my recourse to God , in the end he had pitty of my tears and permitted that we should depart from the little Geneva of Pau , where as it fell out well for me , Rebourse stayed sick behinde , from whom the King my Husband having removed his eyes , removed also his affection , and began to imbark himself with Fosseusa who indeed was then a delicate girle , being very young and very beautifull . As we were in our way to Monta●ban , we passed by a little Village named Eause , and were no sooner arrived there , but the King my Husband fell very sick of a violent and malignant fever accompanyed with an extream paine in his head , which lasted for the space of seventeen dayes , during which time he took no rest neither by day nor night , and continually we were removing him from one bed to another . I rendred my self so servicable to him , that during his extreamities I never put off my cloaths nor departed from him , insomuch that he began to take delight in my service , and to commend it to all the world , and especially to my Consin Monsieur — who performing the office of a good kinsman re-established me as deer as ever in the favour of the King my Husband , a happinesse which lasted for the space of foure or five yeeres while I continued in Gascogny with him , making our aboad for the most part at Nerac , where our Court appeared so full of lustre , that we envied not that of France ; there was Madame the Princesse 〈◊〉 Navarre , the King my Husbands Sister , who hath since been maried to Monsieur the Duke of Bar● with my selfe and a great number of other Ladies and young Gentlewomen , and the King my husband was attended with a brave troupe of Lords and Gentlemen so richly qualified , that I have not seen more gallant personages in the Court of France , neither was there any thing in them that was reprovable , but only that they were Huguenots , but in this diversity of Religion there was heard at all no noise of controversie , or contention of words . The King my Husband and Madame ▪ the Princesse his sister had recourse in their devotion to the Sermon , and I with my traine to the Masse , which was said in a little Chappell in the Parke , from which when I came forth , we all reunited our selves to walke either in a very faire garden whose allyes on each side were set with Lawrell and Cypresse trees , or in the park where were walkes of three miles in length , which I had caused to be made by the Rivers side , and the residue of our time we passed in all variety of honest pleasures , dancing being usually after dinner , and after supper . The King courted Fosseusa , who depending altogether on me , maintained her selfe with virtue and so much honour , that had she preserved it , she had not faln into that misfortune which reflected afterwards so much on her , and on my selfe : but fortune envious of a life so happy , which was maintained by peace and union , in which had we continued , we might securely have contemned her malice , stirred up a new subject of warre betwixt the King my Husband and the Catholicks , and wrought the King my Husband , and Monsieur the Marshall of Biron , who at the Huguenots request had charge of the Kings Lievtenant in Guyenne , to so great an enmity , that doe I what I could to keep the King my Husband and him at peace , I could not prevaile , but they grew into a great defiance , and hatred one of the other , each of them complaining to the King. The King my Husband demanded that Monsieur the Marshall of Biron should be removed from the government of Guyenne , and Monsieur the Marshall taxed my Husband and those of the pretended reformed Religion to have enterprised many things against the treaty of the peace . The beginning of this disunion did daily increase it selfe to my great griefe , being unable to redresse it , and Monsieur the Marshall of Biron perswaded the King to come himself into Guyenne , alledging that his presence would settle things in a better order , of which the Huguenots being advertised beleeved that the King came onely to demantle and to seize upon their Towns which made them resolve to have recourse to armes : this was that which so much before I feared , and being now imbarked to run the fortune of the King my Husband and by consequence seeing my selfe to be on a side contrary to that of my Religion ; I spake to the King my Husband , and to all those of his Counsell to prevent it , shewing how little advantageous to them this warre was like to prove , where they had so great a Chiefetaine to oppose them , as was Monsieur the Marshall of Biron , a great Captaine , and strongly incensed against them , who would not make a flourish and dally with them , as others before had done , but should he command the power of the King , and imploy them with a resolution to drive them out of the Kingdome , they were not able to withstand him . But the feare which they had of the Kings comming into Guyenne , and their hopes of many enterprises on the greatest part of the Townes in Gascogny and Languedock prevailed so much , that although the King did doe me the honour to put great trust and confidence in me , and the chiefe of the Religion did impute much to my understanding , yet I could not perswade them to that , which a little after to their expence they found too true . The torrent uncontroul'd must run a while , which shortly after will asswage his course , when they shall come to the experience of that which I foretold them ; but long before they proceeded to these termes , seeing how the affaires disposed themselves , I often besought the King and Queen my mother to provide a remedy , by giving some content to the King my husband , but they made no reckoning of it , and it seemeth they were glad that things were brought to such a passe , being perswaded by the Marshall Biron , that he had found a means to reduce the Huguenots as low as he desired . This advice of mine being neglected , the grievances by degrees advanced themselves so farre , that in the end they had their recourse to armes . They of the pretended reformed Religion were much discontented , because they failed in their forces which they thought to have assembled , the army of the King my Husband being in number farre inferiour to that of the Marshall Biron , especially all their enterprises having miscarried , unlesse that onely on Cabors , which they tooke with Petards , with the losse of many Souldiers , by reason that Monsieur de Vezins was there , who fought with them for the space of two or three dayes , and who , with them , street after street , and house after house did dispute it out unto the last ; where the King my husband made apparent both his wisdom , and his valour , not as a Prince of his quality , but as a brave and couragious Captain . The taking of this Towne did rather indammage , then advantage them . The Marshall of Biron finding his opportunity , took to the field , seizing on , and plundering all the little Townes which held for the Huguenots , and putting all to the edge of the sword . On the beginning of this warre , seeing the honour which the King my husband did expresse unto me , commanded me not to abandon him ; I resolved with my self to run his fortune , not without an extream griefe to finde the motive of the warre was such , that I could not wish the advantage of the one side , or the other , without desiring it to my owne dammage ; for if the Huguenots had the better , that would be the Ruine of the Catholick Religion , the preservation whereof I preferred to my owne life , and if the Catholicks should win upon the Huguenots , I saw the ruine of the King my husband ; neverthelesse my duty commanding me to stay with him ; and retained by his love , and the confidence which he reposed in me ▪ I wrote unto the King and Queen my mother of the estate wherein I saw that Countrey , to have them advise of those affaires , which I found they did too much neglect : I besought them , that if in consideration of me , they would not so much obliege me as to extinguish those flames , in the midst whereof I saw my self exposed , that at least they would be pleased to command Monsieur the Marshall of Biron , that the Towne wherein I made my abode , should be held in neutrality , and that within three miles of it there no hostilitie should be practised , and that I should obtaine as much of the King my husband , for those of his Religion . The King did grant me this , provided that the king my husband should not be in Nerac , but if he were , that then the neutrality should no longer be in force . This condition was observed on both sides , with as much respect as could be desired , but it could not withhold the king from comming often to Nerac , where Madame his sister and my selfe were resident ; it being his Nature to delight himselfe in the company of Ladies , and he was at that time extreamely inamoured on Fosseusa , whom he served ever since he forsooke Rebours , and from whom I received no bad office , and for this cause the king my husband did live with me in as much privacy and familiarity , as heretofore , seeing that I desired nothing more then his content in all things ; These considerations having brought him one day to Nerac , he stayed there three dayes after being unable to depart from a company so delightfull to him . The Marshall of Biron , who watched for such an opportunitie , being acquainted with it , made as though he brought his army that way , to joyn with Monsieur de Cornusson the Senescall of Tholouse , on his passage over the river , who brought more forces to him , and in stead of marching toward the river , he turned upon Nerac , and about nine of the clock in the morning , he presented himself with all his army in battell array , within a Canons shot of the towne ; The King my husband ( who received advertisement the night before of the comming of Cornusson , desiring to hinder them from joyning their armies into one body ) determined to fight with them apart , and was gone that morning on break of day to incounter with them on the passage over the river ; but being deceived in his intelligence , for Monsieur de Cornusson passed over the river the night before , he returned to Nerac , and as he entred in at one gate , he understood that the Marshall of Biron stood in battell array before the other ; It was that day very stormy weather , and there fell so much raine , that the Harquebuses could doe no service . Neverthelesse the King my husband cast some of his troupes amongst the Vines , to keepe the Marshall of Biron from approaching neerer , having not the meanes , by reason of the extreame raine which continued all that day to doe any other feare of warre . The Marshall of Biron stood all the while in battell array before our eyes , and disbanding onely three or foure of his company , who demanded in way of turnament to try their lances for the love of the Ladies , he kept his army intire , covering his artillery till he was ready to discharge , and on a sudden , making his troupes give way , and cleave asunder , he thundered against the Towne with seven or eight volleys of Canon shot , whereof one of the bullets latched on the Castle , and having made this shot , he marched thence , sending a Trumpet to me to excuse himself , and to assure me , that had I been alone , he would not for all the world have attempted it , but I knew , he said , that it was articled in the neutrality concluded by the King , that if the King my husband should be at Nerac , the neutrality should then be void , and that he had commandment from the King , to make warre upon the King my husband , in whatsoever place he found him . In all other actions , Monsieur the Marshall of Biron had rendred great respect , and expressed himselfe a friend unto me ; for my letters being fallen in the time of the warre into his hands , he sent them safe , and fast sealed to me , and whosoever spake on my behalfe , received from him honour and good entreaty . I made reply unto his Trumpet , that I knew indeed that Monsieur the Marshall had done no more then what pertained to the warre , and to the Kings commandment ; but a man of his wisedome might well have satisfied both the one and the other , without offending his friends , that he might well have given me leave for those three dayes to take pleasure in the contentment I received to see the King my husband at Nerac , that he could not take him in my presence , but he must seize on me also , that I was highly offended at what he had done , and would complaine unto the King. The warre after this continued a certaine time , those of the Religion having always the worse , which did much assist me to prepare my husband , and dispose him to a peace . I wrote often to the King and the Queen my mother concerning it , but they would not understand me , trusting to the good fortune which as yet accompanied Monsieur the Marshall of Biron . In the same time that this warre began , the Towne of Cambray ( which since my departure out of France , was brought under the obedience of my Brother , by the means of Monsieur de Ainsi , of whom I have spoken heretofore ) was besieged by the Spanish forces , of which my Brother was advertised , being then at his house at Plossis les Tours , and was newly returned from Flanders , where he had received the Townes of Montz , Valenciennes , and some others , which were under the government of the Count of Lalain , who complyed with my Brother , causing him to be acknowledged for their Soveraigne in all the Countreys of his authoritie . My brother defiring to releeve it , had made a sudden presse for Souldiers , intending with all speed to march downe with his army to raise the siege ; and because it could not so soon be ready , he put Monsieur Balany into the Towne , to sustaine the seige , expecting the comming of the Army to relieve the Towne : As he was on these preparations , and began to draw his forces together , the warre with the Huguenots did interpose it selfe , which caused him to disband his troupes , to inroll themselves in the army of the King , which was marching into Gascogny . This tooke from my brother all the hope to releeve Cambray , which he could not loose , but he must loose with it not only all the rest of the Countrey , which he had conquered , but what most grieved him , Monsieur de Balany also , and all those good Souldiers which he had put into Cambray . This displeasure sate deepe within him , and being a Prince of great judgement , and who never fayled of expedients in his necessities , he perceived that the only remedy he had , was to pacifie France , and having a courage that found nothing difficult , he undertooke to conclude a peace , and suddenly dispatched a Gentleman to the King to perswade him to it , and to beseech him to give him the charge to mediate the peace : this he did , fearing that those to whom it should have been committed , would be so tedious in the execution of their charge , that he should loose the means and opportunitie to releeve Cambray , from whence Monsieur Balany , who had already endured the fury of the siege , sent my Brother word , that he would give him sixe Moneths leisure to bring down his succours , but if at that time the Seige were not raysed ; the necessitie and want of victualls would be such , that he should not have the meanes to restraine the Inhabitants from surrendring the Towne . God so blessed my brother in the designe he had to perswade the king unto the peace , that he gave consent unto it , and was glad that my Brother offered himselfe to bring it to effect , hoping by this means to divert him from his enterprise in Flanders , to which he never was affected : He gave my brother the Commission to treate it , and conclude it , exhorting my Brother for his assistance in it , to send for the Lords of Villeroy , and Bellieure : this Commission was wrought so happily by my brother , that comming into Gascogny ( howsoever he stayed seven Moneths in the effecting of it , which time seemed to him as long againe , because of the labouring desire which he had to hasten to the succour of Cambray , although the content which he received that I was with him , did much abate the eagernesse of that care ) yet he made a peace to the content of the king and all the Catholicks , leaving the king my husband and the Huguenots no lesse satisfied , having proceeded in it with so much wisedome , that he was beloved , and praysed of all , having also in this voyage wonne the love of that great Captaine , the Marshall of Biron , who did there vow himself his servant , to receive the charge of his army , which was going into Flanders , whom ( to please the King my husband ) my Brother removed from his government of Gascogny , and put in his place Monsieur the Marshall of Matignon ; but before my Brother did depart , he did desire that accordance might be made betwixt the King my husband , and Monsieur the Marshall of Biron , who at the first sight made me satisfaction by an honest excuse , of that which passed at Nerac . I was enjoyned to out-brave him for it with all the sharpest and most disdainful language that I could ; but I used the passionate command of my brother with such discretion , as was requisite to his affaires , knowing that the day might come wherein he might much rely on the assistance of so brave a Souldier . My brother returning into France , attended with Monsieur the Marshall of Biron , rereived no lesse honour and just glory for pacifying so great a trouble to the content of all , then in the many victories he atchieved by armes , and made his army more great and powerfull ; but what happinesse and glory is not attended with envie ? The King taking no pleasure in it , and in the sixe or seven moneths time , while my brother and my self were both together a treating of the peace in Gascogny , having had the leisure to finde an object for his anger , conceived that I had made that warre , and driven the King my husband to it ( who well can witnesse the contrary ) that my Brother might enjoy the honour of making the peace , which if it had depended on me , it had been done with more speed , and lesse paines , for his affaires in Flanders and Cambray , received great disadvantage by this delay . But alas envie and hate doe blinde our eyes , and make us not to see things , as indeed they are . The King building on this false foundation a mortall hatred against my Brother , and reviving in himself the remembrance of what was passed , how when he was in Poland , and since his return from thence , I ever had preferred my Brothers contentment and affaires above his owne , joyning altogether at once , did vow my ruine and my Brothers ; In which Fortune favoured his resolution , causing in the seven moneths space that my brother was in Gascogny , the unhappinesse to be such , that he fell in love with Fosseusa , to whom the King my husband was a servant ever since he forsooke Rebours : this being discovered , the King my husband was offended with me , beleeving that I did good offices for my brother , to withdraw the affection of Fosseusa from him ; this I no sooner understood , but I besought so much my Brother in my behalf , presenting to him what miserie might ensue to me by it , that he who affected my contentment above his owne , in this did force his passion , and spake no more unto her . Having on this side found redresse , Fortune , who when once shee beginneth to pursue , retireth never at the first counter-blow , prepared a new attempt more dangerous then the former , causing Fosseusa , who extreamly loved the King my husband , and who till then permitted him no other privacies , then what the honesty of a familiar love might well enjoy , to take from him all jealous thoughts which he had of my Brother , and to make him understand that she did love him alone , did so abandon her self to content him in all things , that the mischiefe grew so great , that she was with Childe , and perceiving her self in this estate , she changed all the manner of her proceedings with me , and in stead of her accustomed method , of being free and open , and of doing me all the good offices she could , to indeere me the more to the king my husband , she began now to conceale her self from me , and to render me as many bad offices , as heretofore she had done me good ones : She possessed so the king my husband , that in a little time , I found a great alteration ; he estranged , he conceal'd himself from me , and took not that delight and pleasure in my company , as he had done for those foure or five happy yeers while we were in Gascogny , and when Fosseusa governed her selfe with honour . The peace being concluded , my Brother returning into France , as I have said , to levie his Army , the King my husband , and my selfe returned to Nerac , where as soone as we were arrived , Fosseusa , either to finde a coverture for her great belly , or to unburden her self of what she had , did put it into the Kings head , to goe to the hot waters that are in Bearn . I besought the King my husband to excuse me , if I accompanied him not , for he knew that since the indignitie I received at Pau , I had made a vow that I would never returne till there they had free exercise of the Catholick Religion , with great importunity he pressed me to goe , and was very angry at the excuses which I made ; In the end he told me , that his Girle ( for so he called Fosseusa ) had occasion to take those waters for the evill of her stomacke ; I made answere that I was well content that she should goe without me , and that it would make the world thinke evill of her , there being no reason for it : In the end I so prevailed , that he was content to goe with her , taking two of her companions , which were Rebours and Villesavin , with their governesse . They departed thence , and I stayed behinde at Baviere : I had every day intelligence from Rebours , who was she whom the King heretofore had loved , and who was a corrupt and double-hearted wench , and desired nothing more then to turne Fosseusa out of favour , hoping to possesse againe her place in the affection of the King my husband , that Fosseusa did me all the bad offices in the world , speaking of me reproachfull and disdainfull words , and perswading her selfe , if she had a Sonne , and could get cleere of me , that she should be married to the king my husband , who returning from Baveire , was resolved to goe to Pau , and to take me with him , whether I would or no : These advertisements did much afflict me ; neverthelesse having my confidence in the mercy of God , and the goodnesse of the king my husband , I passed the time of my abode at Baveire , in expecting him , and in powring out as many teares , as they dranke drops of water where they were , although the Catholick Nobility of that Country , with whom I was accompanied , tooke all the paines they could to make me forget my afflictions . At the end of five weeeks , the king my husband returning with Fosseusa , and her other companions , understood by some of the Lords who were with me , what sorrows I endured , for feare of going unto the Pau , which was the cause he no more strongly importuned me , but onely told me , he had a desire that I should goe , but seeing my teares and words did joyntly witnesse unto him , that I had rather goe unto my grave , he changed his resolution , and returned to Nerac ; where seeing all spake of Fosseusaes bignesse , and that it was not onely all the talke at Court , but in the Countrey also , I took upon me to silence the report , and calling her into my closet , spake thus unto her : Although some time is passed since you have estranged your self from me , and I have been induced to beleeve that you have done me bad offices to the king my husband , yet the love which I have borne unto you , and which I have vowed to persons of honor , to whom you appertaine , doth enjoyne me to offer you all succour that may releeve you in the mishap whereinto you are fallen : I must intreat you that you would not be perverse , nor by refusing my love , to ruine both my honour and your owne ; I have so much interest in your reputation , that it is as deere to me as to your self , and beleeve me , I will performe the office of a mother to you : Under the pretence of Pestilence , which you see to be raging in this Countrey , and especially in this Towne , I have the opportunity to remove to Mas de Agenois , which is a private and retired mansion of the King my husbands : I will take with me no other traine , then whom you desire . In the meane time the King my husband shall spend his time in hunting , and shal not stir from thence until you are delivered , and by this means , we may make the rumour cease which concerneth my self as much as you : she in stead of giving me thanks , with an extreame arrogance replyed , that she would make those know they lyed , that reported it , and speaking as lowd to me , as I spake soft to her , in a great choler she flung away , and sent the King my husband to me , who was very angry for what I had spoken to Fosseusa , saying that they were liars all , and that he would prove them so that taxed her : A long time he thus dissembled it with me , untill certaine moneths being expired , the houre of her delivery was come . Her pangs taking her in the morning about the break of day , being then in bed , in that chamber ▪ where all the Virgins lay , that attended on me , she sent for my Physitian to come unto her , and desired him to make haste to acquaint the King my husband with it , which he did ; We lay in one chamber , but in severall beds , as our usuall manner was , As the Physitian told him this , he found himselfe in a great perplexity , not knowing what to doe , fearing on the one side that it should be discovered , and on the other side , that she should be ill at ended , for he loved her intirely . In the end he resolved to acquaint me with it , knowing that although she highly had trespassed against me , yet he should finde me ready to doe him any service he commanded ; he opened my curtaine , and said unto me , Sweet heart I have concealed a thing from you , which is necessary that I now discover ; I beseech you to excuse me , and to remember no more what I have told you on that Subject ; only oblige me now so farre , as presently to rise , and make haste unto Fosseusaes succour , who is very ill , I assure my self , that knowing in what estate she is , you will not call any thing to minde which heretofore hath passed ; You know how well I love her ; in this I beseech you to obliege me to you : I replyed to him , that I honoured him too much , to take offence at any thing which did proceed from him , and intreated him that he would be pleased to hunt that day , and take all his people with him , that it might not be discovered . I caused her presently to be removed from the chamber of the Maides , and lodged her in a retired roome , and brought with me my Phisitian , and some trusty women to attend her , where very safely she was delivered . It pleased God to send her a daughter , which since is dead ▪ being delivered , we brought her back to the chamber of the Maides , where though we carried it with all privacy and discretion , we could not hinder the report from being spread over all the Castle . The King my husband being returned from hunting , made haste to see her . She desired him that I might come unto her , as my manner was , to visite all my young women when they were not well , hoping by this meanes to stop the busie rumour that ranne of her . The King my husband came forthwith into my chamber , and found me lying on my bed , being very weary with my early rising , and with the paines I took to assist Fosseusa in her childing throwes , and desired me that I would rise , and goe unto her : I made answere , that when she had need of my helpe , I was not absent , but seeing there was nothing to be done , if I should goe , I should discover rather then conceale the businesse , and that every finger did point at me already . At this word he grew very angry , and what most did grieve me , me thought that what I had done that morning did not deserve that recompence . While thus passed the occurrences of our affaires , the King , who was not ignorant of any thing that was done in the houses of the Great ones of his kingdome , and who was precisely curious to know the deportments of our Court , did cause the Queen my Mother to write unto me , that she had a great desire to see me , that it was too much for five or sixe yeeres to be removed from her , that it was now time to take a journey unto Court , and that it should much conduce to the affaires of the King my husband , and my owne : The King himself did afterwards write unto me to the same effect , and caused fifteen hundred Crowns to be delivered to me that no inconvenience might delay me , and the Queene my Mother sent me word , that she would come her selfe into Xantoigne , and if the King my husband would accompany me thither , she had some businesse there to communicate unto him , and to give him the assurance of the Kings good will. All these faire apparences could not deceive me in the fruits which were to be expected from the Court , having had already too much experience of it , but I resolved to receive some profit by these offers , to advance my own occasions , and the affaires of the King my husband , hoping also it would prove a means to divert him from Fosseusaes love , whom I determined to take along with me , and that the King my husband seeing her no more , might possibly imbarke himself with some one else that might not prove so crosse and spitefull to me . I had much to doe to perswade the King my husband to give consent unto this journey , because it grieved him to loose the company of Fosseusa , and because the fame of her late mischance being every where noised abroad , he joyntly began to suffer in his reputation with her . He made me better cheere then ordinary , and laboured very much to take from me the desire of going into France . But having already made promise by my letters to the King and Queen my mother , and more especially having received the sum abovesaid for the voyage , the misfortune which drew me thence , took away with it againe the desire which I had to goe , because the King my husband did begin to expresse more friendship and affection to mee . FINIS . Imprimatur , THO. WYKES . 
A52003	----	Entertainments of the cours: or, Academical conversations. Held upon the cours at Paris, by a cabal of the principal wits of that court. / Compiled by that eminent and now celebrated author, Monsieur de Marmet, Lord of Valcroissant. And rendered into English by Thomas Saintserf, Gent. Entretiens du cours. English Marmet, Melchior de, seigneur de Valcroissant. 1658 Approx. 293 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 132 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52003 Wing M701 ESTC R202859 99863014 99863014 115196 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52003) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115196) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 202:E1599[1]) Entertainments of the cours: or, Academical conversations. Held upon the cours at Paris, by a cabal of the principal wits of that court. / Compiled by that eminent and now celebrated author, Monsieur de Marmet, Lord of Valcroissant. And rendered into English by Thomas Saintserf, Gent. Entretiens du cours. English Marmet, Melchior de, seigneur de Valcroissant. St. Serfe, Thomas, Sir, fl. 1668. [56], 207, [1] p. Printed by T.C. and are to be sold at the three Pigeons in St. Paul's Church-yard, London, : 1658. A translation of: Entretiens du cours. With added engraved t.p.: Entertienments of the cours at Paris. With a separate dated title page on A1r with "printed by T.C. for Humphrey Robinson" in the imprint. Annotation on Thomason copy: the 8 in the imprint date has been crossed out and replaced with a "7". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Courts and courtiers -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-06 Kirk Davis Sampled and proofread 2002-06 Kirk Davis Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ENTERTAINMENTS OF THE COURS : OR , ACADEMICAL CONVERSATIONS . Held upon the Cours at Paris , by a Cabal of the Principal Wits of that Court. Compiled by that eminent and now celebrated Author , Monsieur de Marmet , Lord of Valcroissant . And Rendered into English by Thomas Saintserf , Gent. LONDON , Printed by T. C. and are to be sold at the three Pigeons in St. Paul's Church-yard , 165 8. ENTERTIENMENTS of the COVRS at PARIS TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE JAMES , Marquess of Montrose , Earl of Kincairn , and Lord Mugdock . My Lord , THe World will perceive how hasty I am to throw my self at your Lordships feet by this poor Dedication : for rather than bring no Offering , I have fetcht a small Present from France to pass through England to arrive at the happiness of your Lordships Patronage . I confess my Author inscrib'd it , To the Wits ; and I do so too in sending it to Your Lordship ; whose large Soul is so brimful of knowledge , that the measure is admired when compared with Your years . But our thoughts are answerd as soon as we remember that immortal Hero , Your glorious Father ; whose Spirit was so emminent for Speculation and Practice , that his Camp was an Academy , admirably replenished with Discourses of the best and deepest Sciences ; whose several Parts were strongly held up , ( under Him the Head ) by those knowing Noble Souls , the Earls of Kinoul and Airly , the Lords Gourdon , Ogilvy , Naper , and Maderty , and the two famous Spottswoods , ( Sir Robert , and his Nephew ) whose learned heads were too precious to be cut off by them who knew not how to understand them . This I am bold to mention , because such Noble Discourses banisht from his Quarters all obscene and scurrilous language , with all those offensive satyrical Reflections , ( which now are the only current Wit among us ) and if any such peep'd forth in his presence , his severe looks told the speaker it was unwelcome . Nor did this proceed from a narrownesse in his heart , being ( to all who knew him ) one of the most Munificent , as well as Magnificent Personages , in the world : which too well appear'd , when Cities after Victories tender'd large sums to be freed from the present incumbrance of his Army ; He satisfied their desires , but refused their Moneys , still saying , that he could not at once have their Hearts and their Purses ; his work was to vindicate his Masters rights , and restore them to their wonted happinesse . Nay , his unexpressibly malicious Enemies found that his Mercy transcended their Malice , when those brave Persons ( after Quarter given ) were butcher'd at St. Andrew's , he refusd to retaliate on the Prisoners in his power , saying , their Barbarity was to Him no example ; and if the meanest Corporal in his Army should give Quarter to their General , it should be strictly and religiously observd . And after all , when commanded to lay down Arms , ( though he then saw it destructive to his Master ) he in meer Passive obedience submitted , as soon as he obtained Indemnity for them who ingaged with him without paying one farthing Composition , nobly suffering himself to be banished , which ( be it recorded to all Posterity ) was put in execution at the Haven of Montrose , the Third day of September , a day which twice since hath been registred in bloud , at Dunbar , and at Worcester . [ All this might seem Flattery to your Lordship , ( from me who had the honour of employment under his Command , both at home and abroad ) if it were not known to the world for Truth ; since the Soul of the Great MONTROSE lives eminently in His SON : which began early to shew its vigour , when your Lordship ( then not full twelve years old ) was close Prisoner in Edinborough-Castle , from whence you nobly refus'd to be exchanged , lest you cost your great Father the benefit of a Prisoner , wherein He gladly met Your Resolution , Both so conspiring to this glorious Action , that neither out-did the other , though all the world besides . [ May both Your Names still live to fill Chronicles , whereof we dare not doubt , since your hopeful alliance by your incomparable Lady to the illustrious Family of the renowned DOUGLASSES ; for whose Honour here , and Felicity hereafter , may Your Lordship accept the Duty , and God hear the Prayers of My Lord , Your Lordships most obedient and most devoted humble Servant , THOMAS SAINTSERF . A short Table of the Subjects handled in this Book . 1. HE maintains the honour of Ladies page 4. 2. Of the Country p. 8. 3. Of Sympathy p. 10. 4. Of Habits , or Habitudes in all their parts p. 13. 5. Of Quarrels , and Duels p. 25. 6. Of the Palm , and the Laurel p. 33. 7. Of Glory , the sole reward of Champions , and Conquerers p. 35. 8. Of Sea-sickness p. 42. 9. Of the Turks maxim p. 47. 10. Of Clemency p. 52. 11. The Relation of a Comedy of the Days Reign of Semiramis p. 61 12. An Invertive against an able Poet p. 76. 13. For the Country p. 85. 14. Of Eloquence , and the delicate parts thereof p. 83. 15. An Apology for Monsieur de Balzac p. 94. 16. of the distinction of Wits p. 100. 17. Of Metoposcopy p. 118. 18. Of the infallibility of the Horoscopes p. 120. 19. Whence comes the folly of learned men p. 127. 20. Whether the World be Eternal or no p. 131. 21. Of Academies , and the differences thereof p. 138. 22. Of the posture men ought to be in at Court p. 151. 23 Of Balls and Masques p. 177 I Humbly desire my worthy Readers , out of their induigence to my necessary absence from the Press , and the Correctors praeteritions , to mend these following errors ( which as they are many , so are they , I hope , the grossest in the Book ) by reading Anthonomasies for Anchonomasies , page 21. as indifferent , for an indifferent , p. 24. no where , for no more , p. 31. Cacozelous , for Carozelous , p. 34. Of the Preface , and of the Work , Intrigo , for Intrique . Intrigo , for Intrique , Page 2. Cleomica , for Cleomia , p. 6. his time , for time , p 9. Intrigos , for Intriques , p. 9. reiterated , for resiterated , p. 12. any , for my , p. 15. all Councel , for all the Councel , p. 28. nicenes , for nicens , p. 29. my modesty , for modesty , p. 32. in some kind , for in some sort , p. 39. Universe , for Divers , p. 40. Helm , Helmet , p. 44. Top-Mast , for Top , p. 44. Insolvent , for Insolvable , p. 45. gold , for good , p. 52. a Barbarian , for Barbarians , p. 54. vertue , for vertues , p. 57. sufficient , for sufficiently . p. 57. in assiduity , for his assiduity , p. 60. Semiramis , for Smn ramis , p. 73. as , for at , p. 66. Intrigo , for Intrique , p. 66. then it would , for the it would , p. 67. reduc't , for deduc't , p. 70. in the Communions , for in Communions , p. 70. those , for these , p. 72. a most , for most a , p. 77. Philoxcnes , for Philonenes , p. 78. Mines , for Mimes , p. 78. his talent , for this talent , p. 81. Nominizing , for Nounnizing , p. 83. affectations , for affections , p. 84. That is , for That in , p. 86. Clarity , for Charity , p. 89. I would not have refused the Challenge , for I would Challenge , p. 100. blinded , for beblinded , p. 101. we are to hold , for we held , p. 103. pass , for post , p. 104. and that a person , for a person , p. 105. and open a gap , for and a gap , p. 105. to himself in history , for to his in history , p. 105. act not , for are not , p. 105. a man is of , for a man of , p. 109. a brisk , for and brisk , p. 107. skatteringly , for skanningly , p. 113. the Climats , for of the Climats , p. 114. Cellules , for Cellutes , p. 119. perfectly , for perfectively , p. 121. they spu'd , for they said , p. 126. his glory , for for his glory , 132. Omnipotent , for Omnitent , p. 132. by the whole , for and by the whole , p. 143. this Academy , for the Academy , p. 146. but that it , for that but that it , p. 147. knew , for know , p. 155. in his own , sor in own p. 156. they have caught , for they caught p. 163. as we live , for as he lives , p. 168. to God , for God , p. 168. near a forc't , for a forc't , p. 172. have but ordinary , for have ordinary , p. 174. taillery , for caillery , p. 176. there were , for thed are , p. 180. upon the same , for so upon the same , p. 193. conclusion , for copulusion , p. 192. of this , for of their , p. 192. being tyed , for were tyed , p. 193. a bowl-dish , for the bowl-dish , p. 193. shave an egg , for shame an egg-shell , p. 194. attended , for attend , p. 196. with no , for with , p. 203. ENTERTAINMENTS OF THE COURS : OR , ACADEMICAL CONVERSATIONS . THAT IS , A Miscellanie of Civil , Philosophical , Physical , Metaphysical , Astrological , Historical , and Politick Discourses ; held upon the Cours at Paris , by a Cabal of the Principal Wits of that Court. Compiled and set forth by that eminent and now celebrated Author , Monsieur de Marmet , Lord of Valeroissant . And Translated into English by THOMAS SAINTSERE , Gentleman . LONDON , Printed by T. C. for Humphrey Robinson , at the three Pigeons in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1658. THE AUTHOR TO THE WITS . I Forbear to dedicate my Book to great Persons , who ordinarily take as little notice of such works as are addressed to them , as they do of the Authors thereof ; and who make but small reckoning of such like Presents ; not for that they are not worthy of them ; but because they are now adays too much persecuted by them , and in regard also that they are often either above their understanding , or disagreeing from their Genius . For my part , I prefer Wit before Birth , and Knowledge before Dignity : and consequently , I had rather direct my works to intelligent and ordinary persons , who will take pleasure to read them , and of whom I can revenge my self , if they requite my labour with contempt or detraction . The conversation of these Walks , ( which was not composed for every body , & which I offer you ) is publisht for no other end then to make your protection ( which you must not refuse it ) triumph with the greater pomp and splendor , and to exalt the force of your reason , and the vigor of your wit above the lownesse of its value , by the favour of your patronage . I produce it not because the contagious fancy of writing wherewith mens spirits are now a days infected , hath siezed upon me , and made me fond of being reputed and cried up for an Author ; for I am not tickled with that ambition , nor have I any other motive to make me fall into this disease , but to be favoured with your remedy . If my Work were without blemish , and more happy then the rest of these times are , which dayly pass the censure of the Criticks , I would present it you only for the goodness thereof , to profit you , and divert you from more serious cogitations in your vacant moments . But in regard that in all Ages there was never any great man who escapt the rigor of censure , and who hath not been in some kinde obscured in History : I have reason to procure it as many Patrons and Readers as I can , and such also as may be as zealous for my reputation , as they are necessary for my weakness : Besides that indeed , the bonour I bear you , obliges me to do it , as much as the advantage I expect from your protection : For were you to combate none but mean persons , both in judgement and condition , your victory would be more prejudicial then glorious : But now all the Grandees of the Kingdom are as much in love with Minerva , as they were wont to be with Mars ; and are as good at the Pen , as they are at the Sword : So that by sustaining my cause , you will be constrained ( if I be reproved ) to oppose the diversity of their opinions who produce most admirable and sublime conceits ; and I shall be the object of the quaintness of your wits ; the vigor and subtility whereof will ( I hope ) 〈◊〉 as victoriously forth against a multitude of illustrious and competent Judges , as against the Cabal of pertinatious and fastidious Criticks . I have recourse therefore to you , both for your interest and mine , in confidence of your civility and sufficiency , if you read ( as I hope you will ) this Letter I send you : For ingenious and prudent men read a book from the beginning ; but fools and dunses conceive that the Liminary Epistles of all Books are alike , and have not the curiosity to look upon the soul of an Author ; however it be that indeed , by which he discovers what he is , rather then by all the elegancy and substance of his writings : And though the number of them who make books be infinite , and their wits but very indifferent , yet do they write very differently , and by different motions : For , some do it for their own satisfaction ; others , for that of the publique ; some again , for profit and subsistance ; and most of them all , by a motion of vanity , and desire of reputation . These last hold themselves to be accomplisht wits , and think it to be the property of sublime intelligences , to communicate and divulge themselves , thereby to receive the reflexion , and procure a testimony that they live with some credit in mens minds ; as if forsooth , the reputation of a true man of honour were to become a Book , and be exposed to the humor of every Cock-brain'd Sot , who will despise and deride it , when he ought to cherish and esteem it . As for me , Readers , none of these motives , but a better design obliged me to Pen this Conversation ; as the love and delight of my Neighbour in the first place , and in regard that a well regulated affection begins alwaies at home , I did it both to benefit and divert my self with these reflexions . Now the better to illuminate , and inform you of my subject , know , that I give you in these Entertainments , a Man of Honour , or a Compleat Man , Incognito , and so much disguised , that my self who masked him , have much a do to know him . It is but a Fragment and relick of the instructions which I gave my Son ; and if you will vouch safe to make some deliberation upon these little discourses which I have drawn from thence , ( and which make no unpleasant medly ) you will find it to be a perfect model to form a True man of Honour , and that the use and application thereof will not be wholly unfruitful . But , fearing least I should fall short of such Authors as have gone before me , both in the production and dispensation of so necessary a doctrine , as that which treats of a Man of Honour ; I decline the waies wherein they walkt , by huddling up things and matters in an agreeable confusion ; and the better to delight you with a handsome variety , I forbear to present you with raw , rough , and indigested Precepts , as I did my Son ; however it be also true that I followed some kinde of order in the documents I gave him , and that to instruct him with the better judgement , and facilitate his advantage , I coucht them with regularity , and drest them with good language , and not with such gibbridge as I now offer them to you . I can easily shew you how to observe both this order , and the instructions I gave my Son ; the Principal whereof was to call upon God in all his actions ; to worship his Oracles in the mouths of his Anointed , ( who are the gifts of Heaven ; ) to reverence and submit to the Mysteries of Faith ; and not to scoff at Divine things , as Atheists and Libertines do . I can ( I say ) make you touch with your finger all such other documents of gallantry , both in Court and Camp , as are any way important and necessary to form a Man of Honour , by directing you in the Margent to the most essential Precepts thereof : But you will not have so little curiosity and prudence as to pass through this Walk without observing the rarities ; nor will you be so much obstructed with Rheum , but that you will be able to smell the Roses which are in it , yea and pluck some of them too . You will peradventure finde it strange , that I celebrate not mine own praises , nor those of my book , according to the custome of some Wits of the Times : but , besides that you know that it is unhandsome for any man so to do : Of two important and remarkable Precepts of antiquity , ( the one to know ones self , and the other to make ones self known by speaking , ) I prefer the bumility of the former ; ( where as others serve themselves of the vanity of the latter , to publish their pride ; ) and to make a right use of the latter , I always consider well both what I say , and what I do : For as on the one side I should be loth to have men say that my writings are full of vanity ; that I am a fool ; or that all my Rules are false ; so am I no less glad on the other , to have ull the falsity fall to the Criticks share , ( if they make anill judgement of me ) rather then one verity against this opinion should be found , either in my tongue or Pen ; and especially in the latter , if I should chance to be so weak , as to be taken tripping in the former : For I am not of the humor of the greatest part of writers , who not hoping to attain an advantagious judgement of their works , presume to forge Apologiesfor themselves , and put them into their Prefaces , and ( like silly and ill-favor'd women , who kiss the Pensil which flatters them ) either beg or hire some good pen to write in their behalf , without considering that the honour redounds to the Author , and not to them ; according to those great Artists of antiquity , who wishing that all the reputation of their work might be ascribed to their ability , employed the best of their capacity , and the excellency of their Art upon the weakest and meanest subjects , to make it the more estimable and famous to Posterity . Nor am I of the humor of them who finding none to praise them so much as they desire , endeavour to blind the world , by audaciously borrowing the names of their friends , to set forth the imaginary elegancies of their writings , and the qualities which they fancy themselves to possess : And I vow to you Readers , that I cannot but blush for shame when I read such Epistles of this kind , as are directed to you ; nor do I feed my fancy as they do , who often lye beyond probability , and are as well satisfied therewith , as Lovers are when they have dreamt that they have lain with their Mistresseses , though there be no such matter : For as these men enjoy their Loves but in conceit ; so those take Bristol-stones for fine Diamonds ; and the first and rough draught , for the perfection of a Picture ; insomuch as that they forfeit the ornaments of Eloquence , by seeking them with so much violence ; for since Nature is against them , it is in vain for them to labour to purchase the unperceivable address of Art. Some who conceive themselves to be the greatest Masters of this Profession , and who think they have found the secret of well writing , and of pleasing the whole world , are prone to gull and flatter themselves with the opinion that they are the sovereign Judges of Parnassus , ( though without right or reason ; ) & so become the Adorers and Panegyrists of their own productions ; but they tire out Rhetorick to no purpose , and unsuccesfully extend themselves , together with the secrets of the Art , upon the praises they pretend to have acquir'd , though the noise of their writings ( which is heard by none but themselves ) be no greater then that which they would make by scrunching of a piece of Pye-crust ; and they ground their reputation upon the fine Apologies they make for themselves , as being sure enough that no body else would undertake to praise them : And indeed they have reason to do so , since it is necessary for dubious and improbable things to be thus supported ; whereas on the other side , such as are certain , need no other prop then that which they have from themselves , and from the truth of their own essence . Therefore the certainty of this so just and well-grounded discourse , keeps me far enough from ascribing any esteem to what I do ; because fame is better confin'd to fower words of value , from an impartial and judicious person , then to the amplest and most elaborate Panegyricks , the most confirmative Elogies , and the most authentical attestations , which have but the least supposition or savour of complacency and self-love : For these things are always unfaithful to them who trust in them , unless they be sustained by the testimony of others , and by the support of truth ; without which two props all reputations must needs be dissipated and adulterated ; they being to them as the Oak to the Ivy , to hold them up . One only suspetion ( though ill grounded ) abates the value of the noblest things ; and that is pride , the least itch whereof is always fatal , if too much stirred . But men will tell me that all gallant persons are infected with ambition ; that reputation is a ticklish thing ; and that the love of Eloquence , which gives this passion of honour to Orators , is very charming and desirable ; I grant it : But who is he , that effectively enjoys that Goddess , as he conceives he does ? And who is he that as truly , and perfectly possesses , as he easily fancies he doth , that touching beauty , whose sweet and potent Empire reigns with sovereignty , over Rational Souls ; and whose charms are so attractive , that the most barbarous spirit cannot resist them ? He who were able to govern her peacefully alone , might call himselfe happy , and worthy of great honour , for his ambition would be fully satisfied , and his reputation advantagiously establisht . But we must have Diogenes's Lanthorn to find him , and cry aloud with the Oblivious , Where is he ? For I know but few Writers in France who can pretend to this advantage , and it may be there are not many more ; I mean Monsieur de Scudery , and Monsieur de Balzac , ( both famous for their merits and their Divine Writings ) and some others of their Class ; who have indeed all right to this pretention , and deservedly wear the Lawrel for their praeheminencie therein : But it would be to no purpose to nominate them all particulary ; for their works have illustrated their names , with such resplendent attributes , and titles ( which are called in Rhetorick Anchonomasies ) that they are easie enough to be known . Greece hath ever abounded with fair Women ; witness Queen Helen , whose beauty , so much celebrated by antiquity , and so much admir'd by all the world in History , set all the Orient on fire , by the destruction of one City : But let Homer sing as much as he pleases of the excellency of this beauty , by the revolutions of her effects , and do what he can , to make us admire and adore her ; for my part , I say still , that there came a much rarer miracle of perfection out of his Country , then she ; I mean Eloquence , which hath kindled love and fire in all the Nations upon earth , and which merited at least , as well as his Helen , a History for her heauty ; where as yet , we have but some pictures , of the tender and lively passions , of the great Masters thereof . This Grecian Girle , or this Heavenly Girle , ( incomparably more charming then King Priams Daughter-in-Law ) which captivates the most determinate , and most resolute spirits , and inspires them with a certain kind of love , which understands reason , and guides it self by it : This fair Girle , I say , came to dwell , and set up an Academy at Parnassus , where she had a world of Courtiers , and Suitors : But not being satisfied with these alone , she went to travel up and down the world , and endeavour'd to spread her Original , upon all the tongues which had her Copie : For the ancient Latins , who passionately loved forreign beauties ( as their successors still do ) stay'd her , as she past through Rome , and became her Amorous Idolaters ; and indeed , by their cares and services , they received great favors , and most secret carresses from her : But she being of an inconstant and light humor , and fond of variety , after she had once cloy'd her self with them , bid them farewell , and went on to see , and be seen , in the rest of the world . Wherefore it is not for any of our Frenchmen to think that they have gotten the virginity of this fair Lady of pleasure , howbeit some flatterers have endeavoured to chowce , and fool them with that opinion , and have served them , as those women use to do , who sell their Wenches Maidenheads a hundred times over : For , if they have any smack of good learning ( as I think they have ) and any skill in Languages , they know well enough , ( against the sentence of a famous Author , who says , That it is impossible for an old Woman to be handsome ) that Eloquence is a handsome , and old Curtizan , which hath as much of the Sensitive Soul , as of the Rational ; that all the world hath had to do with her , and that never any body enjoy'd her alone ; that Caefar carried her into the Camp ; that Cicero ushered her throughout the whole Roman Empire ; and that before these , Isocrates , with his swavity ; Demosthenes , with his vehemency , and many other Authors carried her all over Greece . So that these Gallants ought not to conceive themselves , to have found the Bean in the Cake , and swagger , and crack , of an imaginary good fortune . For my part , I go a quite contrary way to work , being far from this presumprion , and instead of praising my self , I intreat you my Readers , to excuse the faults , which you shall find in my Books ; I mean , as well those , which may be directly imputed to me , as those of the Correctors of the Press ; in regard I have freely and absolutely committed the Copy to their disposal , in case my friends at Court ( who are some of those famous , and quaint Wits , which composed the Academy , and were the delights of the greatest man that ever was ) should approve , and like of it . But fearing least all the faults you may find in them , should leave some ill impression upon you , ( as poyson doth when we have toucht it ) and to banish the bad opinion you may retain of them otherwise ( without taking notice of these petty fopperies ) I conjure you , to break the bone , when you have pickt it , take out the Marrow , and make your profit of such matters as will divert you . I caused this first Edition to be Printed in a small volume , for your conveniency ; to the end that making it your Pocket-Companion , you might recreate your selves with it , either in Coach or Chair , and chiefly in Walks , because it hath Entertainments for its Design ; and the Cours , for its Scaene : And I also will'd it to be done , without the embellishment of great Letters , and Flourishes ; to the end that the vogue , and value of the Work , might be due to nothing but its own goodness , and merit ( if it have any ) without the help of superficial dress , and ornament . I presume not to make you any great present , in the Form ; nor expect any thanks from you , for the Matter , because I appear Anonymous , and disguised to the world , as being clad in paper : But to let you see , that I thank you for your Complement , and for your praise , ( without receiving either the one , or the other ) I have oppugn'd the desire of some Courtiers of new Books , and laught at them , for that they would not only have me qualifie this Work with my Name , but make my self yet more ridiculous , by putting my picture also in it ; in order to which , you shall see how prettily they went to work with me ; for , some of them told me , that I must get my self drawn in Iron , because I had born Arms , and shewed my self in the Field ; others , that since I was now grown a Gown-man , and a Counsellor , I should do well to be drawn in a long Gown , with a Book in my hand , and a Bonnet upon the table , and consequently insert my Letters of Doctorate , and my reception into Parlament . But one of my friends ( who is a notable Crack indeed ) went farther , and shew'd me , that the quality of an Author ( which I had ) was to be preferred before all that , and that I ought to cause my self to be engraven in brass , in the Frontispiece of my Booke , mantled with certain unknown Characters , ( which might be taken for Prophesies ) crown'd with Lawrel , like a Roman Emperor , or with Vervain , like Lucians Demy-gods , and barb'd , and caparrison'd stark naked , like an Hero ; ( That is , to put a Half-Corslet , and a Coat of Armor upon my bare body ) and that if my Book were carried to the Northern Countreys , my Picture would take cold in its arms , as having them naked a hands-breadth above the elbow , and that the winds ( which are so violent in those parts ) would blow off my Crown from my head . Thus ( said this wag ) must an Author be set out in his Works : But I think , he either jeer'd the Profession , or me , in regard he well knew , that I was not of the Class , of those illustrious Authors , who are worthy to be shewn in their Books ; and it is enough for men to laugh at my Writings , without laughing at my face . In effect , what benefit is it to the Publick , to know the Authors of Books ? For they ought but to draw either profit or pleasure from such Books as are good , and give them the value and price they deserve , provided they be able to comprehend them . Suppose this Book merited any esteem , and could purchase me any honour for having composed it , to what purpose would it be , to declare my name , to such as know me not , and are never likely to see me ? Certainly this knowledge would be useless to them , and but a kind of visionary vanity to me ; in regard that names do only note , and signifie things plainly , and give no knowledge of them ( because they do not represent them effectively ) even though we see them , unless we knew them before . As for such as know me , I cannot teach them my Name , because they know it already ; and it would be to no purpose likewise , to tell them , that this Book is mine , because that , by knowing me , they also know the strength , and drift of my wit , and capacity : And if my Work fall into the misfortune of many other , to be disparaged , and taken for a foppery , should not I be a very dolt , to publish my self for the Author ? And had I not better hide my self , ( like Apelles ) behind the Curtain , and rejoyce alone , if they who know not the Author , give it their favourable vote , and approbation ? Or to disown it to my acquaintance , as a bastard put upon me to Father , if they find it to be simple , disgustful , or deformed ? For what is it to any body , if Marmet Valcroissant the Elder , or any other whosoever , fumbled up these Entertainments together ? And what need any one care to know , either by my name , or by my Book , whether I be a Citizen of Paris , or of Apt in Provence ? Whether I be a Courtier of ten years standing , or live three hundred miles from Court ? Whether I have true politeness , and elegancy of speech ; and that character , which the Ancients called Urbanity ? or whether I affect new Terms , Phrases , and the Style A la mode ? Whether I have acquir'd the propriety of language of my self , or whether I learnt it of my Nurse ? And in fine , whether I be fain to study long , to utter my thoughts , or whether the air of my Birth , or Nature , have inspir'd me with a good faculty , and form of writing ? All this , my Readers , is an indifferent to you , as it is useless to the whole world ; and let the Work and the Workman be what they will , it is sufficient to esteem them , as they deserve . That false opinion , that it is necessary to be at the Court , to write , or speak well , ( which you will find refuted in some part of this Treatise ) and which had not the good luck to be started our Age , ( because Antiquity thought , that the purity , and politeness of speech could be no more but at Rome : ) This opinion , I say , would be disadvantagious to me , if I discovered my name , and men would impose some original sin of Provence upon my Style , by praeoccupation of Spirit ; as they heretofore found fault , with the excellent Works of those famous Orators of Lyons , and as they reproacht even Titus-Livins himself , that his Style retain'd the tincture of the Paduan Tongue ; and this for no other reason , but because they knew well enough , that those illustrious persons wrote not at Rome . Thus you see , that the Name of an Author is sometimes prejudicial to him , in his Book ; and it is better for him , to have men judge of him by his Work , then of his Work by opinion : For so many Verses , and so many Prefaces in his behalf , so many Advertisements to the Reader , so many Dedicatory Epistles to great Persons , and so many Apologies in form of Prologue , are of small account to such as read a Book for the Subjects sake ; and they are also very hurtful to the Author , because the greatest part of these persons , read not these things at all , and are content to speak ill of a Book howsoever ; and so the Author makes himself a laughing-stock , by arrogating to himself a false glory . My self past once through the trial of these dangers ; and I confess , my modesty was never so neer shipwrack , as at that time ; for though I were far from complying toward its loss , and from so much as consenting to its deviation ; yet could I heartily wish , that I were able to repeal my Name , and the flatterous praises , which men were pleased to bestow upon me . But Printed Books are like thrown stones , and irrevocable acts ; and nothing but time can suppress them , how bad soever they be : Nor have I the vanity to think , that this which I now put forth , will last long , or that it is either one of the best , or even of the ordinary sort of Works : And if it were capable of sense , how much would it grieve , to see it self neglected , forsaken , and despised , by the Booksellers , and in good Libraries , amongst so many other , which are as so many noble Pictures , and magnificent Temples of Eloquence , and which the quaint , and learned Wits cherish , and carry always about them , as their constant and grateful Companions ! Certainly , it would not forbear to weep for sorrow and shame , as the figure of Solomon heretofore did , ( which Constantine the Great caused to be set up in St. Sophies Church ) for rage and spight , and shed tears with admirable artifice , to see that holy Temple , so rich in Ornaments , so stately in matter , and so marvailous in structure , out-strip his . In like manner do I believe , with shame enough , that I have not been able to arive to that Character of Eloquence , which our famous French Orators have attaind ; and this Present which I make you , is neither to take pride in my cheerfulness , nor discover my dulness : For I do out of humility , ( submitting my self to your correction ) that which so many others have done for want of knowledge and judgement ; and that homage which I render in publick , proceeds from the esteem I have of all the world ; and not from the miscognizance of my self . But I take all the care I can , to avoid the engaging my self insensibly , in the slippery way of the Court , where Idiots and Novices suffer themselves to fall , and who are infected with cajolery ; and I might be justly chidden for vain-glory , if I did as some Courtiers do , who stand making of Congees , and Cringes , to be saluted , and who spinning out their Complements , beyond measure , or exception , cast themselves into contempt and scorn , by speaking of themselves , thereby to be answered , and praised : and therefore to escape the suspition of being vain , I forbear this humiliation , and baseness ; though yet I should seem to hunt after reputation , by vilipending my self , I will not speak of my self at all , either good or evill , as not meriting ( peradventure ) either blame , or praise : And as the former shall not move me to indignation , if men say , I am not a good Author ; so shall not the latter to pride ; for neither of these passions shall disturb the peace of my Soul : So that , resolving neither to trouble my self , nor thank any body , whatsoever men say to my advantage , shall be very welcome to me ; but knowing my self so well as I do , it shall not perswade me . I understand the difference which the Schools put , between Philosophers , and Sophists , and it is no easie matter , to make me take a Paradox , for an Article of Faith : I am able to distinguish glittering Armour , from Armour of Proof , and I know , that the former is better for shew , then for service . Since the famous Relicts of Antiquity present us with Panegyricks for Nero , and with Apologies for Buzirus , and that in times of old , People adored Beasts ; I cannot endure to be deified by Elogies ; and consequently , though the Eloquence of a friend should have all the art , and address of those ancient Declamators , ( who would needs make a Quartan Ague pass for a Goddess , and Poverty for a Good ) yet would it no more move me , then the blame men may cast upon my Writings , which hurts me not at all , however it looks , at the beginning of this Discourse , as if I would formalize a little , and as if I vow'd revenge : For , I am in my Carreere , and I find my self obliged to go on , even though I perish : And as people said , that the design of my Convesation of importance , which treats of dying well , after having lived ill , was too serious , and austere , for a man of my profession ; that I ought to have kept it within the rules of Morality , without touching upon devotion ; and that to invite the world to read it , I had done well to handle those so dilucid truths , and so necessary meditations in a Romantick way ; and embellish so grave , and solid a Matter , with rich , and gay Ornaments of Language : As they did ( I say ) glose , and comment thus upon that ; so let them also say as they please , that my Entertainments are not brisk , and gallant enough , to be held upon the Cours by Courtiers , and that some of the Subjects thereof are too serious , and Scholastick : Let them say , that I had done well , to have used a better , and more exact dispensation , both in the Method , and in the Discourse , and that I should have omitted some matters therein : Let them reproach me , that my Style is neither good , nor well digested , and that it is languid , and Carozelous , as well as strong , and elevated : Let them accuse me , that my Language is not pure , nor my terms expressive ; that my judgement is not well fortified , nor my spirit much inlightned to write well : Let them twit me , with the imitation of good Authors , and with the borrowing of conceits from the Ancients : And in fine , let such as are of a Critical Palate say as much as hath been written , by so many good and famous pens in this last Age ; all this ( my Readers ) shall be indifferent to me ; howbeit , according to custom , and Ceremony , I have desired your protection , against the Criticks : Yea , though not only the Country Gentlemen , ( who are but subalternative Judges ) but even the very whole Court it self ( which Judges soverainly , and soverainly well of these things ) should condemn my Writings , it should not at all trouble me , yea , and it should touch me as little , as if the world had not talkt of it at all : For in a word , I care not ; and I am as well content , that you should despise , as value my Works , and that you should not read them , as read them ; for it is not my design to gather pride , but vertue , from my Books , and to live like a Man of Honour . Farewell . ENTERTAINMENTS OF THE COURS AT PARIS : AND Academical Discourses . The first Walk . HOld Coachman , hold ! cry'd the Marquesse de Bon air , passing one day in his Coach at the entrance of the Cours , by that of the Baron d' Aiguefueil , ( in which was the Count de Rioumayon , a Counsellor of Parliament , Monsieur Hydaspe , Colonel of Horse , and Angelin the Philosopher ) and looking upon the Company , said , Your Servant Gentlemen ; have you any room for mein your Coach ? I am weary of being alone in mine own . This charming Baron , who is the Center of all men of vertue , either for their inclination , or his courtship , and whose curious and sublime spirit makes a noble acceptance , and a just choice of Geniuses , had pickt out these Gallants as the cream of his elections , and after having treated them that day , carried them to the Cours , where entring ( as aforesaid ) to satisfie his own duty , and the Marquesses request , he answered , Come my Lord , we will find room for you ; we are ravisht to meet you , and here is no body , but will most willingly squeeze himself for your sake . Upon this the Colonel whispered him in the ear , saying , Let him alone , he is never better accompanied , then by his own phancies ; for doubtlesse , he is now plotting some journey , some new fashion , some intrique , or some combat . I cannot handsomely refuse him , replied the Baron ; I must answer his desire with some civility ; and to make him a cold complement , would be to slight his merit and acquaintance , and abuse my own duty . Then leaning halfe out of the Coach , he bid one of the Pages open the Boot ; which the Marquesse perceiving , came out of his , and some complements past between him and the Baron , about placing him in the body of the Coach , which the Baron prest upon him , as both honour and conveniency required . The Marquesse being set , and the Coach going on , the Baron askt him , My Lord , whither were you going so solitary , and pensive ? You are a great Courtier of Ladies , and certainly you were not alone , without some design : I swear to you , my Lord , ( said the Marquesse ) I am wholly disengaged ; for I have taken my leave of Cajollery , and hate those Prattleboxes like the plague ; and setting that aversion aside , I have an indifferency for all such objects , as move any passion ; and I came from home , without knowing whither to go ; for when my Coachman askt me whither he should carry me ? Even whither thou wilt , said I ; all parts of Paris are alike to me , and never did I more freely trust my self in thy hands , then this evening . Certainly , my Lord , ( said the Count de Rioumayon ) your Coachman must needs be guided by the good spirit which governs you , and hath some secret intelligence with your fair passion , since he hath brought you unawares , to the place where your inclinations are . Look , there goes her Coach ; you know whom I mean , and you know better then any body else , the truth of what is said thereof at Court. Go , you are a wag , said the Marquess ! What ? Will you submit your thoughts to calumnious reports ; and suffer your judgement , to accomplish the ruine , of a Lady of honour ? Indeed , if it be true , that those things which present themselves to our eyes , make more impression upon our mindes then Reason , and that we are more dispos'd to prefer detraction , and slander , before the true relation , of such vertues as are found in a person ; I confess , it looks as if I were dispenst with , for speaking advantagiously , of the merit of her whom you now hinted ; in regard that she gives so clear arguments , to entertain you upon the misfortune , which is befaln her in my behalf : But I should think my self a Traytor to so many Vertues as she hath , if I let you not know , that she possesses them without spot , and without defect , and that , after having vanquisht those Monsters which might stir rebellion in her Soul , she hath made them slaves , to her good nature . The satisfaction of our own Consciences , is the soveraign remedy of discontentment of mind , and the true testimony to justifie our actions : It were a baseness , to saint upon report only ; for whilst the calm is coming , the storm ceases ; and when we have innocency for our shield , the sharpest shots of calumny prove dull , and ineffective . This is the reason , why this Lady hath never much troubled her felf , at whatsoever the whole Court hath said concerning our frequentation ; and howbeit some ill interpreters might censure her of impudence , for shewing so little shame thereof ; yet are the most setled judgements sufficiently perswaded to the contrary , and the most cleer-sighted eyes explicate ( to her advantage ) that her constancy , and stability , are the justifications of her innocence , and that good intentions never make any account at all , of the noises of detraction : Guilt is never without a character ; we may read the fear of punishment , in the faces of offenders ; and though their inward remorse be indeed no great affliction to the body , yet doth it torment , and confound the mind , with horrible thoughts , and dreams , which plainly appear afterwards in their eyes , and express , that the contempt of vertue hath caused an insurrection of Passions . He who violated and murthred Cleomia , had strange visions after her death : Apollodorus his dream , that he was flead by the Scythians , was a visible punishment of the treason he had secretly committed : Deuxis , for having falsely boasted , that he had enjoyed a certain Roman Lady , had never afterwards , the heart to come into her company , and testified , by the shame of his flight , the falsity , both of his supposition , and of his slander . Now if these Heros , who had invincible spirits , had yet the pictures of shame , fear , and terror , exprest upon their faces ; how , I pray you , can it be possible , for a woman , whose sex is no lesse bashful then frail , to have the confidence to appear at the Cours , and shew her face , after having blemisht her honour , and especially being publisht ? As there are different Lovers , so are there different Loves ; and although that sympathy , which is ( peradventure ) between us , may have produc't some frequentation , and that frequentation some little kindnesse , yet neither have her desires , nor mine , transcended the bounds , of an agreeable , and innocent conversation . He would have gone on , but the Counsellor interrupted him , saying , I am sorry , that the confusion , and rumbling of the Coaches , makes me lose one half of those fine things which my Lord Marquess hath uttered , and that instead of satisfaction , I receive trouble from his discourse . It is true indeed ( said the Count de Rioumayon ) we can hardly hear one another speak here ; and if we stay , we shall lose all the pleasure of our walk , which consists chiefly in conversation . I think so too , said the Baron ; and therefore let us withdraw our selves out of the croud , where the best divertisement we can have , is but to see the going up and down of Coaches , and such persons in them as are indifferent to us , and where we shall also be deprived , of the charms , and sweetnesse of your entertainments . Shall we go out , and walk in some place apart , where we may have more quiet , and more conveniency , to entertain our selves ? They all agreed ; and the Baron having commanded a Page to bid the Coachman drive off from the Cours , and carry them gently , to some private walk by the River side ; Our Philosopher ( said the Marquess ) is highly pleased with this humor ; for he is so much in love with the Country , and solitude , that he is out of his center , when he is not in his Country-house . It is true ( said Angelin ) that I am extreamly taken with the Country , and that I find all my delights there ; but you shall never hear me say , that I am in my Element there , though I enjoy the sweets of my solitude , according to my wish ; for this term , is followed by a temptation of vanity , to which I am not subject , and I content my self , with the innocent use , of those pleasures it gives me , without staining them with vain-glory . According to the example of an ancient Grecian , it hath been counted the Paradise of the Learned , and the Element of good wits ; but as our sight is shortned , and hath its distance bounded by the objects which limit it , so do persons of an ordinary soul , find but their equal proportion of contentment , in the employments of the Country ; whereas the most sublime ones have matter enough , to set the strong imagination they have of good things on work , as not being diftracted , either by the embarasments of the world , or by the serious divertisements which men receive in the Towns. Aristotle's Master said , that his friends were his importuners , and the theeves of time . Now if he , being a Philosopher , and living as such , were importuned by his friends , and they were a burthen to him ; how would you have a man , who is always in company , to settle himself upon an assiduous study , or upon weighty reflexions ? And how is it possible for him to do any thing perfectly , amongst interruptions ? For there is much difference , between the Active , and the Contemplative life ; and the later of these , is much more nice , and delicate , then the former ; and therefore no wonder , if the ancient Philosophers succeeded better in their Science , then they of later Ages ; and if the old Anchorits found felicity , and the chief degree of perfection , in the life which they led in the Desarts , which was purely speculative , and where there was nothing to divert them from the meditation , of the most secret , and high mysteries . And without this quiet ; how is it possible to live , in the incumbrances , and instability , of the things of this world ; amongst the juglings , and cheateries of the Court ; amongst the intriques , and praevarications in affairs ; amongst the ambitions , and dangers of war ; and in fine , amongst the haunts , and conversations of women ? Great persons never see truth , but through the casement of flattery : Treachery and courtships , are vails for mortal enmities : Interest breeds strife : Partiality makes evil Unions ; and all Conversations , in fine , are now corrupted ; and therefore happy is he , who can say , Like a fugitive , have I absented my self , from the cursed commerce of men , and have kept my self in the repose of solitude , because I never found any elsewhere , and for that I have seen much malice , and perpetual contentions amongst them . You speak here ( said Hydaspe ) of certain evils which are met with in the world ; but you are careful enough , for your own inclinations sake , not to touch a whit upon the pleasures , and charms of the Court. I pray Sir , ( said the Counsellor to Hydaspe ) do not interrupt him ; he both cuts , and condemns himself , in his own words ; for he said just now , that he would not grant solitude to be his Element , and yet we see , with what heat he speaks , and how that passion which over-rules him , transports him , and sinks him into the matter , in favour of what he loves . You shall give me leave to tell him ( said Hydaspe ) that all the fine things of the Country are dead , and dumb , and so by consequence , can give no perfect pleasure to witty persons , and that when they are seen the second time , they afford no satisfaction at all ; and tell me , Sir , I pray you , ( said he to the Philosopher ) without speaking of the various divertisements we have at Court , or in the Towns , can there be in the most stately houses , and in the most beautiful places of the Country , any employments , or entertainments , comparable to those charms which we receive , in the conversation of Lad es ? The Philosopher was going to speak ; but the Baron answered ; Our going out of the Cours interrupted my Lord Marquess just now , upon this fine subject of the conversation of Ladies ; for he had indeed , begun a very handsome discourse in their behalf , or at least , in his own defence , when my Lord of Rioumayon dalli'd with him , about his good fortunes . These Gentlemen ( said the Marquesse ) think that as soon as a man hath any frequentation , or a little habit with a Lady , all kind of liberty is infallible , and the conquest inevitable ; but they are much mistaken , upon these false opinions ; and howbeit that sex makes shew of weaknesse , yet is it stronger , and makes more resistance then we think . As for what concerns my self , I have already protested to you , that however the acquaintance , and sympathy , which I may have with that Lady whose Coach we met upon the Cours , hath given me her frequentation , and that frequentation hath produc'd some kindness ; yet have I never had any particular conversation with her , but always an innocent , and indifferent affection . I believe as much , said the Baron , with his ordinary swavity , and complacency , who ( though he comprize in himself all the eloquence and subtilty of the Court , and all the depth , and height of the Academies , and be able to nourish his mind with his own aliments ) would needs notwithstanding , win that of the Marquesse , and taste the thoughts thereof , by engaging him upon some handsome subject . I doubt not of it , said he , to comply with his discourse , and I believe , that the long habits you have had with that Lady , have produc'd that inclination which you call sympathy , and that those habits , according to their force and power , have , by resiterated acts , form'd that reciprocal affection , and passion , which you have for one another . When you say , that habit forms sympathy , ( said the Count ) you understand it not according to the large extent of its significations , but to explicate it , and restrain it , according to the terms of Courtiers , who interpret it to be an often-repeated frequentation , and conversation , and conceive that frequentation may ingender sympathy ; which , for my part , I cannot avow , however some gloss of argument , and captious subtility may be brought for it , to gull the mind , but not to give it rational satisfaction . There is no great difference , said Angelin , ( seeing these Gentlemen engaged in a fair field , and disposed to enter into these matters ) between frequentation , and habit ; and frequentation is as able to beget sympathy , as habit , construe it how you please ; All they can differ in , is , that the former acts , when it is often neer a subject , and in a particular place ; and the later looks upon all things in general , and the application of the means to atchieve them . Pardon me , if I tell you , that after I shall have shew'd you what habit is , you will range your selves on my side , and rationally grant what is due , to my opinion , and Philosophy . It is true , that in regard I cannot speak home to you hereof , without using such terms as seem little suitable to the Cours , and to Courtiers , I ought to protest to you , that I will utter nothing but what shall be pleasing , and acceptable to you ; but being to treat with wits , which are capable of Sciences , and quaintnesse of speech , and who know , that the discourses of all things in the world may justly be agitated in a walk , and that the Ancients did ever practice it in their Licea ; I will , without hampering my self with excuses , tell you plainly , that , Make you habit consist , as much as you please , in a certain disposition , whereby the subject is either proper , or improper , in behalf of it self , or any other ; for my part , I had rather take it for a quality scarce moveable , which results from one or more actions of the vital Power , being afterwards made capable , and having a natural inclination , to produce the like acts ; and in this sense it is , that this quality may be very properly called habit ; as also when a man has any thing , which he hath acquir'd by his own actions , which is , when he gains the inclination he courts ; and this is that , which proves my proposition ; besides that by this mean , the Subject arrives to the highest point of perfection . The Prince of Philosophers calls Habit a disposition , which hath the power to produce an act in perfect manner , that is to say , easily ; and what more easie , and more efficacious way can a man have to act , then when , by divers acts , he intirely wins the person he desires , by gaining first the Will , and then the Inclination , which are the faculties dependent on , and inseparable from , Sympathies ? Now you see , that since reiterated acts obtain our desires , it is not hard for Habit to form Sympathy , when we seek it ; nor is my human wisedom , and industry able to hinder the event thereof . As for the division of Habits , we must leave it to the Sixth Book of Morals , where it is divided into three Classes , which serve nothing at all to my purpose upon this subject ; for all I should be able to say of it , would make no impression upon your minds ; and the matters being meerly Scholastick , and tedious , I will only let you see the difference which there is , between Supernatural , and Natural Habits , and how , according to the cause which produces them , they are either infused , or acquired . You know that those which are Infused , come immediately from God , by the Theological Vertues , which we receive in Baptism ; and that the Acquired , are those which we purchase with pains , and trouble , and which are necessary to facilitate operation . There are moreover , according to the Subject , four more , in conformity with the four Powers which possesse them , and which are amply deduc't in Philosophy . But from the whole Treatise of Habits , I draw but this conclusion ; that Habit is a quality , which gives us a disposition , and a great facility , to operate ; and that it differs from the disposition in this , that the disposition may be easily lost , but the Habit seldom ; and that if acts produce it , multiplication augments it , and makes it more stable in the person which possesses it . So that if Habit facilitate operation ; if Disposition be lesse efficacious then it ; and if the reiteration of acts strengthen it ; can you deny , but that Habit forms Sympathy ; since of what disposition soever a soul be , she is able to change it at pleasure , by the facility she hath to operate , and by the force she gets in frequentation ? Thus much for the Habits of the Philosophers . As for the Habits of Courtiers , which are long Frequentatians , is there any thing more powerful to form an inclination ? And doth not even Nature her self grow to be changed , by constant Conversations ? It is easie to exact what a man desires of a soul , by the ordinary documents , wherewith we may inspire her by the ear , and by the apparent examples which we may present before her eyes ; for there slide into the heart , certain divine , and imperceptible Specieses , or forms , which , when they have once imprinted themselves upon us , we take them to be properly our own , and think that they are derived from us ; though in the mean while , they come not from our Nature , but from them who are pleased to frame them , and who often cause us many inward griefs . If Nature , and Inclination could not be changed , all the ancient Philosophers would not have given us for a precept , that amongst all frequentations , we should choose the best , and not only fly the bad , but the unsetled , yea , and even the different ones ; for the bad do certainly corrupt us , and the different , hinder the good natural Habits we have ; and though the embarasment of a Rabble do not change us , yet it hinders us ; and since even violence it self is necessary for us to follow the good way , we must not doubt , but the least impediment will trouble us . Take not these documents for fabulous stories ; for all the Fathers , since the Scripture , are of this opinion ; and St. Paul goes much further upon this subject , when he says , that one crum of leaven , spoyls a whole heap of dough . If St. Paul wrote it , St. John the Apostle put it in practise , when he shun'd the Bath where Cerinth had washt himself , because he was not only an enemy to the Faith , but a wicked man besides , even in his own Religion . As the herb Aconitum , kills us by touching it , and the rage of a mad Dog communicates it self unperceivably , from the person bitten to the by-standers ; so are we perverted by evil company , and so are others also corrupted by us afterwards . In like manner by the Habits which we often repeat with honest people , we may be able to change a perverse , and corrupt nature , and inspire good manners afterwards , into such as we frequent . Augustus Caesar's Daughters were of this opinion , when Livia , having well-behaved , and modest persons about her , hoped to participate of their vertues ; and Julia often seeing some vain , and loose-lived young fellows , thought by her good example , and frequentation , to reduce them , or at least , to make her self perfect amongst the wicked ; as those Roses are sweetest , which grow neer a bed of Garlick . However you conclude upon Habits , and Frequentation ( said the Marquesse ) they never have the power to frame a Sympathy , or Inclination , because they depend upon the blood , and are graffed upon Nature . All they can do , is only to raise them , and quicken them , when they are either dead , or faint . Love is a torch which kindles another , and burns not long alone , and without help : the experience I have had thereof , in order to this Lady , is certain ; and human prudence , for as much as concerns this oeconomie , or dispensation , hath no other jurisdiction , then only to move , and not to form . I have ever observed in that adorable person I love , ( even in despight of her rigors ) a spark of the fire of Sympathy , which would have been extinguisht , if I had not stir'd it , and I never believed , that she was quite deprived of it . And though in the consideration of her first repulses , ( not hoping ever to be able to obtain her favour ) I had read the Remedies of Ovid , Samocratus , and Nigidus , against love ; and though men perswaded me , that it was as easie , to disentangle ones self from love , as it was to break with a friend when one had a mind to it , ( howbeit there is granted a difference between a Friend , and a Lover , in regard that the one loves for the good of the object beloved , and the other for himself , and that the passion of the Friend is lasting , and that of the Lover inconstant ) yet have I found all these rules untrue , in my self , and that they have nothing in them but false baits , and ill-studied lessons , having spent my spirits in vain , and fruitlesly endeavoured , to produce a vertue by a defect , and to fix my love upon another , if I could have found a beauty worthy of exchange . As for the distinction of a Lover from a Friend , I have likewise had the same motions ( to which a compliance to please him might lead me ) with those , the opinion whereof might spur on my hopes , to the atchievement of my desires ; and as for the facility of forsaking her , alas ! I have found it to be the most powerful of impossibilities , after having put in practice all the lessons of those enemies of the Sex , who died at Capua , in the service , and pursuit of the Ladies they loved , for punishment of their crime of writing against Love. I have tried all things in vain , as flattered by the opinion , that she had a leven of Sympathy which I must cultivate , and fearing to die like the rest , for chastisement of my fault of endeavouring to leave her , and not really to inspire her with an inclination , as you would needs phancy , and passe for infallible rules , and definitions , in this point . And hereby you may judge , of the effect of Sympathy , and of the power of fair eyes ; and that the chains of such as adore them , are so strong , that even the disdain of the persons themselves who have framed them , hath much adoe to break them . In these motions of tendernesse , I passionately cry'd , Pardon , my lovely Princess , the effects of my levity , and let me depart always from you with joy , and never by constraint ! Judges are often inclin'd to clemency , by considering that the Malefactors before them , have more offended God then Man , and that since the Supream Goodness hath forgiven them their crimes against him , they have no reason to punish them , for the offences they have committed against men , betwixt whom and the Divine Justice there is no comparison . Just so , the punishment which yourindignation phancies , ought not to be for me , because I have already received absolution of my fault , from my fidelity , which was first offended , by the actions of my despair ; and therefore you , who are my Judge , must mitigate your wrath , and receive me into mercy . In order to these motions , I consider an infallible sign of the absolute empire , which a beauty enliven'd by a good wit hath , over all things created , by that which it possesses over the wills of men , who are the chiefest ; and this power is evident , and known , by the submissions , respects , and enterprises , which they embrace , to render themselves acceptable , and by what they put in execution , as a mark of their despair ; for , as the Will is the only part , which God intended to be free , and that his infinite goodnesse seems to have no other limits then for his own occasions ; I shall not conceive my self guilty of impiety , if I say , that the love which we bear towards women , deprives us also of the use of our Free Will , and hath a kind of tyrannical influence upon our liberty . I have ever observed this truth amongst Lovers , when I have read in Histories , how many have died for their Mistresses ; and how a vehement affection , and an extream love slights all kindes of dangers whatsoever ; and I had sufficient experience of this power in my self , when I fought rather for the interests of her whom I worshipt , then for my friends , yea , and rather for a phancy which concern'd her , then for my own particular quarrels . And yet it is very true withal , ( said the Colonel ) that such combats as are made upon such slight grounds , have seldom any good issue ; for Cupid , who is but a baby , and a wanton giddy-brain'd baby , is apt to be pettish without cause , and comes always home by weeping cross , when he plays with Bellona ; whereas on the other side , if the justice of a cause presides , the event proves as favourable as can be desired . I was much pleased ( said the Counsellor ) these days past , that my youngest Brother fought with a young Spark , Son to a Financier , for a punctillo of Honour , of small consideration , and almost for nothing , by hearing the Marshal of France ( who took up the businesse ) discourse of quarrels , and of the address which it is needful to have in them ; and indeed that noble Lord , ( who hath a high spirit , and a great judgement , ( and who is one of our best friends ) spake thereof with much reason , and with great testification of affection towards my Brother : for having called him into his Cabinet , where I was , and knowing what a sputter he makes by his dayly squabbling , and fighting ; to stop the fury of his hot and giddy spirit , and instruct him about these mad freeks , he said thus to him ; The love I bear towards your Family , obliges me to give you a sound check ; for it is not the way to get reputation , and esteem , to be such a Ranter as you are , and to be every day brawling , and scuffling . It is true , that of all the parts which compose a true man of honour , boldnesse is the most remarkable , and volour the most necessary ; since without these two august qualities , a man who pretends to bravery , cannot be in vogue , nor so much as aspire to it ; for the former sets him forth , and makes him considerable in company , and at Court , and the later gives him good successe in War , and Duels ; but with this proviso still , that these fine parts be accompanied with moderation , and judgement , and that their passion be tempered by prudence , which is the production of the understanding , and the light of the soul. I will say nothing of this necessary boldnesse , and valour , in the Camp , which is both carried on by the fire of honour ; and which is as well ushered up by command , as ballanc't by discipline ; but I speak only of that boldnesse , and valour , which is necessary in a civil life , and in the disorders which cause quarrels ; for this ought to be ruled by discretion , and judgement ( as I have already said ) and rectified by a habit of prudence . A man who will appear in company , must be bold , so far as to utter his mind freely , and cleerly , and be resolute , both in countenance , posture , and action ; but his words must be composed with modesty , and judgement , and he must consider the place , and persons present , and what he intends to say , before he speaks . He must not rant , nor vapour , but look upon the intention , and merit of the person who pricks him , and bear a deaf ear long before he comes to extremity ; and especially , if he who offends him , be not of high condition , or much esteemed ; for in this case , we ought to suffer more , then from a gallant man , from whom an ordinary displeasure must passe for a great cause of quarrel , to get reputation . And herein you err'd to day ( said he ) by medling with a young fellow , upon little or no ground , and by exposing your self also ( as you dayly do ) to hazard , without subject : For , men fight commonly for offences , that is to say , for inward satisfaction , and to win honour ; the latter of these grounds depends upon the report , which is made of a combat ; and the principal reason which makes men draw their swords , is to repair themselves , in the hope they have , that the reputation will be as publick as the offence . So that , to fight ( I fay ) as you have done , with a young man who hath never done any thing yet , or with a person who is not of high condition ; besides , that the action remains dead , asleep ; and that the good , or evil , which comes from it makes no noise , a man runs great hazzard of his life with a common person , and gets no honour , if he have the better : Whereas , on the other side , the merit of a gallant man , makes a brave action famous , and renowned . From whence we may draw this argument , that one must be bold , and as it were rash , with stout , and quarrelsome men ; and courteous , and indolent , to them who are not of high reputation , either for their courage , or birth . For valour , which is an impetuous heat , that , for our satisfaction , throws us upon dangers , is hurtful to a man , unlesse he deliberate before he executes , and unlesse it be tempered with moderation . A Champion is not a Champion , because he hath courage , but brutal , if he joyn it not with the dexterity of judgement , and with the circumstance of times , and places ; for he cannot exercise his courage , and bring it to an issue , by any other means , then by conduct , and reason ; and hereby it is , that we must moderate our boyling motions , which might otherwise make us fall upon a man of honour , in place of respect , and that for slight and frivolous matters , upon which , before we shew any disgust , we must maturely consider with our selves , whether they be worth our resentment or no , and when the offence deserves it , to conduct our proceedings with address , that we may not be worsted ; and to be sure to perish , rather then do a base action . It is principally in the point of combat , that a truly free , and stout Soul , hath need of all the counsel , and judgement , to preserve her honour , and her life , and to bridle her passion , and judiciously to consult all the praecautions necessary , as well for the right , and equality of weapons , and advantage of places , as for the subtle addresses of Vapourers , and Quarrellers . And as for your part , ( said this wise Lord ) what fury , or what dulnesse blinded you , in the choice of your Pistols , that you had not the patience to charge at your pleasure , that which was left you , and that , after having cool'd the courage of your adversary , ( who could not reach you with his sword ) you received the affront , of giving false fire ? Henceforward , be more considerate , and hazzard not your life , without praecaution ; for impetuosity never gets any entire victory in Duels , either with Sword , or Pistol ; whereas he who fights temperately , and coldly , will always be even with his enemy , and seldome receive disadvantage . To stand upon your fencing postures , and passes , as they do in the Schools with Foyls , is uselesse , and very different from fighting in earnest ; and though the heat , and disorder of a desperate fellow , do sometimes puzzle the stoutest and skilfullest Sword-man , yet the firmnesse of a good judgement , either tires him out , or keeps his hands only off , so as afterwards , by promptitude , and activity , he gets the better . Be therefore , I say , better advised , then you have been hitherto , both about the incense of quarrels , and the distinction of persons , and husband your life better in the field , then you have hitherto done . Then the Marquesse interrupted the Counsellor , and said , Sir , was there nothing of love in your Brothers quarrel , and was it not for some Mistresse that he fought ? No , my Lord , said the Counsellor , Oh! I was afraid of that , said the Marquesle ; for in that case the cause had been good , and had deserved no reprehension ; since the absolute power which love hath acquir'd over Reason , renders all faults excusable ; and that Mistresse of Passion , being so much subject to it as she is , finds all her justification , in the blindnesse of her servitude . The one dims the other , by taking too much root in our inclinations , and gains a superiority of power , to make it undertake any thing with impunity , and to make inestimable , the meanest actions which concern it ; yea , and my self , being strucken with this blindnesse , thought my self worthy to be celebrated in History , for having so briskly squabled , and quarrelled , with a certain Lord , who was with a Lady of my acquaintance ; and that , only because Love ( that blind , and sawcy Baby ) led me to this frollick . I was ravisht , my Lord , ( said the Philosopher to the Marquesse ) with excesse of joy , at the news of the last Duel you fought upon this subject , with so much honour , and gallantry , as being certainly inform'd before , of the cause of your going into the field , and I only wanted the knowledge , of your Enemies meeting you , to enable me , to make an infallible judgement , of the advantage you had upon him ; for all the world knows by reputation , the bravery of your heart ; but it is difficult to judge by experience , of your skill , in regard that there is no living after the trial thereof ; for without having a supernatural subsistence , I do not believe , that they who have felt the point of your sword , can possibly last long , unlesse the greatnesse of your courage vouchsafe to use some clemency towards them , after having forc't them to have recourse to your pitty , and beg their lives . The excesse which this joy produc't in me , came not from the news I had of your victory , because I had already fore-seen it ; but from the share I take in your exploits , the happinesse , and force whereof ( which are the highest degree of valour ) diffuse themselves upon all your friends , and make them also , after a sort , redoubtable . Indeed , ( said the Marquesse ) I perceived well enough , that my duty obliged me to interrupt you , and answer your civilities ; but you discourst so handsomely , that I resolved to forbear , till you had done ; not that the subject of your fine words tickled my ears , and made me delight in the form of your complacencies , more then in the matter ; but because I would not deprive these Gentlemen , of the admiration of your eloquence . To which Angelin answered with submission and respect ; My Lord , when I say any thing in favour of your reputation , I pay but one part of the homage I owe your merit ; nor is at any production of my complacency ; for you are so accomplisht a person , that all the Panegyricks which might be composed of you , would be beneath the esteem which the whole Court hath of you ; and I think , that its esteem is just , and lawful , in your behalf only ; in regard that sometimes , it falsely bestows it upon unworthy persons , and denies it to such as deserve it , th ough not so worthily as your Lordship . I confesse , ( said the Marquesse ) I should never consent to the loss of modesty , had any body but you , undertaken to rob me of it ; but your eloquence makes me in a sort , a complice of the theft , and almost guilty of the sinne . Then the Count , ( catching up their complements ) said to the Marquesse , The learned Angelin hath so many partakers in his belief , that your merit must needs appear , & your modesty lie hidden . The strength of his wit ( repli'd the Marquesse ) at least appears , not borrowing from others , what abounds in himself ; and I am of opinion , that by undertaking to speak of me , he meant to make a picture of himself . My Lord , said the Baron , your complements will last till the end of the Cours , and methinks , this is no fit place for them ; stay till we be passing some Gate , or at the top of a pair of stairs , where you may be able to animate them with gestures and congees ; for here you can hardly stir . Let us change our subject ; digressions are delightful , and are the supream divertisements of conversation . How glorious is that illustrious Conquerer , who is lately come to Town , for having made so advantagious a conquest for France , and planted our Palms , and our Laurels , in a Country , where the enemy made his brags , that we every year sow'd Cyprus ? That is spoken like Apollo , and very far from the style which the ancient Greeks called Cacozele , said our Philosopher , retorting the same guilt upon the rest , which they were wont to throw upon him , for using School-terms , whereby he drew a kind of undervalue upon himself , because he could hardly forbear them . He hath reason , said the Colonel ; the Baron speaks Romansick language , in Comick terms . But before we go any further in Poetry , it will be good , to speak of the Symbols , or significations of the Palm , and the Laurel , and know , why the Romans anciently crown'd the Triumphers heads with Laurel , and honoured their hands rather with Palm , then with Oak , or Ivy , Vervain , or Olive . To which the Baron ( whose spirit is a magazeen of the finest curiosities , and most lively notions ) answered , I will say somewhat thereof , and it is , That in my opinion , ( if my memory do not fail me ) besides that the Laurel , and the Palm have marvailous properties , they are consecrated to Apollo ; that Mount Parnassus is full of them ; that the one of them is an enemy to fire , and repels the Thunderboult ; and that the other is the most ancient Symbol of Victory , and resists all assaults ; that the Sacrificers at Rome , to obtain propitious Augurs , first crown'd themselves with Laurel , and then cast the Wreths of boughs into the Wood-piles , and drew the good Augurs , of the event of the affairs of the Common-wealth , from the noise of the Laurel in the fire . Besides all these effects , and these traditions , I say , my argument is , that when the Emperors return'd in Triumph for their Victories , after having conquered some parts of the world by this example , all the rest of it trembled , and there was nothing left upon earth , which was not subjected to them , and which stood not in awe of them . And therefore , they crown'd their heads with Laurel , to signifie their independency in the world , and that they feared nothing but the fire of heaven , which hath such violent , and prodigious effects , and from which the Laurel only , hath the priveledge to defend us . The word Victory , and Palm ( said the Philosopher ) was anciently all one ; and Claudian calls the Laurel , the Decision of things present , and the Prediction of things to come ; moreover , Ovid , Suetonius , and Pliny assure us , that the Ancients held these trees as sacred , and never made any prophane use of them , because they had grounded their superstitions , upon an accident which hapned to Augusta Drusilla the Empress ; who going one day from Rome to Veictan , sate down under a Laurel , or Bay-tree , over which there flew an Eagle , which let fall in her lap a white Chicken , with a Laurel branch in his bill , and a Palm in his talon . She caused this Chicken to be nurst , and the branch to be planted in a field of hers , from which there sprung many trees ; and so the Emperors afterwards , through a superstitious Religion , when they came to triumph , used to cause some of those branches to be gathered , to honour their heads , and hands , and then to be replanted in the same field . Nor is this all ; for there is a prodigie reported , of the said field ; and that is , that whensoever any one of them , who had Triumphed , died , the Plant which had been replanted , also died , after it had served for a Trophy , to the deceast Triumpher ; and that as soon as Nero was dead , ( who was the last of the Race of the Caesars ) all the Trees of the aforesaid Field likewise died . And thus much for the reasons , why the Romans used Laurels , and Palms in their Triumphs . Really , ( said the Baron ) this is full of learning , and curiosity ; and therefore it ought not to be ill taken , that I served my self of those terms , when I endeavoured to speak worthily of the victories which that great Lord hath won upon our Enemies , since he is returned most gloriously from forreign Countreys , and that his Name , at present , fills the whole Court with renown . He is lookt on , as the Angel-Guardian of the Kingdom ; the King , and Queen cherish , and esteem him in his Ministery ; all great Employments rely upon him , and henceforth , he shall have no other title , then that of the Great States-man . You say not ( answered the Count ) that in his Triumphs , he is adored like a Half-God ; and yet , that he is lookt on with the eyes of envy , and that there are some , who would overthrow the Altars which have been decreed him . Truly , ( said the Count ) he is come into the Land of Envy , but he is potent enough to banish it , whensoever he pleases to retire himself from Court ; for that vice removes , as often as vertue , and Fortune fix their habitation ; because , having no other but these great objects , it always follows such as are owners thereof . Inso much , as that if our Hero , like another Laertes , or Scipio , fled into Solitude , it would not fail to find him there , in regard of the huge qualities which are in him ; and yet all would still redound to his honour . If I shew , that he is envied , I shew that he is Triumphant , and in that supremacy of felicity , which his valour hath acquir'd him : It is enough to consider his Employments , and how gloriously he hath acquitted himself of them ; and moreover , that the height of his splendor , hath bridled the passion of Monarchs , and Conquerers , ( which is glory in quiet , and moderation ) and reduc't it to the Laws of swavity , and Reason : And this is as easie to be observed in his ordinary proceedings , and in all his actions , as in his countenance ; and this true character of the motions of the Soul , hath never shew'd us any alteration in him ; and it hath so little of the art of dissimulation , and duplicity in it , that a man may be able to settle a solid judgement of his interior , by his looks . This makes the envious burst with rage , to see that he takes no great notice , of the value due to him , and that he sets light by those things which trouble others . The services he hath done the Crown , as well with his Counsel , as with his Sword , have caused him to be recompenst as he is , and purchast him that high point of glory he enjoys . I wondred not at all , when , being these days past , at the Cours , amongst the favourable applauses which were given him , I observed some melancholy , in the eyes of a certain great Lord , who seem'd to be troubled , to hear his praises ; for I easily imagined , that the cloudiness of his countenance had no other cause , then the pompous testimony of gratitude , which the other received from the Queen , and from the incense which every one offered , to his glorious exploits ; since it is true , that it is proper to the envious to lament at the happinesse , and rejoyce at the unhappinesse of others , and not to torment themselves for their own evils only , but also for the felicity of their neighbours . This is a sin which hath been ever since the beginning of the world , and will last till the end ; and therefore , it were in vain to wish , that we had lived in another Age , or to live in those which are to come , to be exempt from its contagion , and to be free from its malice . The greatest Captain of Pharamonds time , and who had most gifts of Nature and Wit , had never yet so many , as to equal the number of his enviers ; and the most unhappy Courtier of the last that shall be , of our Kings , will never suffer so many crosses , as will paralel the rejoycings , which have been made , for the misfortunes which have befaln him . Albeit you sustain ( said the Marquess ) that they who are envied for their vertue , are envy-proof , and that that which stains the reputation of others , refines theirs ; yet it is not to be denied , but that the envious are a sort of people , which dim the splendor of honour , and destroy , in some sort , the greatnesse of a high fame ; for they disguise the fairest actions , with the habits of a foolish , and blinde Fortune , and by as the uprightness of a Soul , how frank and generous soever ; and therefore their by-ways , and practices are not to be neglected , in regard they strike in absence , at a distance , and at unawares ; whereas other enemies are not so much to be feared , because they are known ; and because time may have salved the wrongs they have received ; and in fine , because we stand always upon our guard , and with praecaution , to prevent them . But , this curst race of Nature is never weary of persecuting us , and does us more hurt with the tongue , without touching us , then an irreconcileable enemy would do , if he had us under him , with his sword at our throats . This is very true indeed , ( said Angelin ) and therefore was the war of the Greeks , against the Trojans , less cruel , and shorter , for that it began upon an injury , then that of the Romans , against the Carthaginians , because both these Republicks had their several design , to conquer the whole world , and disputed for the decision of the Empire of the Drivers . The great enmity between Caesar and Pompey , proceeded likewise from nothing but envy ; the former envying the later , for his good conduct , in the government of the Commonwealth , and the later the former , for the felicity which accompanied him in war : So that we see , that the decay of that flourishing Republick began from the Civil Wars raised by envy . And therefore to revenge our selves against these pernicious hornets , who besiege our bodies a far off , who suborn the clearest Consciences , and betray the gallantest lives ; we must use an advantagious , and estimable remedy , against obtrectatory , and ill grounded suspicions , which destroy the reward of vertue , and seem to blot it out of the souls of men . I will be bold to say , that revenge upon the envious , is as laudible , as it is sweet , and facil ; for it consists , but in continuing to do well , and in striving to excel , in so good a practice ; in regard that the vertue of their Neighbour gnaws , and consumes them , as rust doth Iron . My dear Lord makes use of this stratagem , and is not moved at all because he is envied , notwithstanding what you have said ; for , besides that he is worthy of it , he is so well establisht in vertue , and favour , that he doth not believe that the vices of others can hurt him , or the greatest storm shake him . And therefore it is as much in vain , for the envious to buz out their detractions , and dart their private injuries against so firm a Soul , as it was for the Pigmys , and the Ruffian Thiodamas of Lydia , to presume to wrestle with Hercules . For before he undertakes any great designs , or causes any of his orders to be executed , he prepares his spirit for the censure of envy , and sweetly perswades himself , that the issue will make his blames turn into praises ; and that to desist from the pursuit of brave actions , is the only means to support detraction . His perseverance in the good opinion he gives of himself , keeps his person in esteem ; as on the other side , desistence , and wavering might abate the good thoughts , which men have of him . The Court is a tempestuous Sea , which violently tosses as well great Ships , as small Barks ; and her floating waves shake the most weighty , and solid hearts , without sincking them . Unlesse a man have profound wisdom , without weaknesse , and spot , and make a perfect harmony thereof with constancy , he cannot preserve himself there , from shipwrack , and come safe to the Port. As for the Sea , billows , and waves , ( said the Marquesse ) I will shew you a very pleasant , and good Letter , from a Gentleman , a friend of mine , who is in the Fleet , with a Brother of his , who is Captain of a Gally , wherein you shall see what he says of Sea-sicknesse , wherewith he is furiously tormented . This is the Letter , and thus it says . My Lord , GOD blesse the Cow-stall , and the Divel take the Element wherein a man makes his grave by falling ! Alas ! you may easily judge of the sad condition I am in , by seeing my scribbling , and this Letter so rumpled ; but I doubt , whether it will be received by you , as coming from a person who honours you so much as I do , because I force my self to write to you , and because I write to you , when I am stomach-sick ; or whether it will draw so much sense of compassion from you , in regard I am lying straight along , without strength or pulse , and with insupportable qualms , and faintings . In fine , I am as miserable as the good King in the Scripture was , in his greatest calamities ; save only , that he was fain to lie upon a Dunghil , and I lie upon a Satin-quilt ; but if he were pestred with vermin , I am so as much as he ; if he wanted food , my stomach ( against the order of Nature ( which abhors a vacuum ) is posting thither ; if he were forsaken by his friends , my Brother , and my friends ( as if they were about a grave ) instead of pitying my misfortune , do nothing but laugh and scoff at it . In a word , it seems all one to me , to be at the bottom of the Sea , or here in the Gally ; and in regard a mans heart is the first which lives , and the last which die , it is to be believed , that our bodies are deprived of life , when we feel our hearts a dying . As soon as I shall be able to reach a Port , I will leave the Moveable , for the Immoveable , and the hazzard of the Water , to expose my self to the rigor of all the other Elements ; and will remedy the inconveniences I now suffer , after the manner of poor Mad-men . Six foot of Land will cure me of these evils , and then I will send you the Mercury of all we do in the liquid Field , and give you as good an account of our affairs , as of my own restitutions . Just now came a billow and tost our Gally to the middle Region of the air ; threw me headlong against the Helmet ; overturn'd my Ink-horn , and blew my paper up to the very top ; and now having gathered all together again , and crawl'd to my Quilt , I make a hard shift to tell you once more , God blesse the Cow-stall , and that I am , &c. This Letter , ( said the Baron ) is very particular , and very excellent in its kind , and merits to be valued as you value it , who have the fountain of high Intelligences . But to return to our noble subject of Entertainments , It is a strange tickling , to the heart of our Conquerer , to hear from the Queens mouth , in full Cours , and amongst the greatest at Court , ( as he had already heard from the Kings , in the Cabinet ) that the obligation which France hath to him , cannot be worthily required , but by honour , and glory ; and that this acknowledgement she makes of being insolvable , is the most pompous , and richest payment he can possibly receive from her . Antiquity ( though most potent ) never knew so well as France , how to reward the vertue of her Heros ; for she hath never presum'd to offer them any mercenary recognizance ; and not being able to recompense them to the full , she hath been content to honour them with Triumphs , Statues , and illustrious Titles , and to remain always obliged to them . It is true , ( said the Count ) that the least atchievement a man can make , of any kind of reputation ( however it be a vain , and meer imaginary thing ) is sufficient to satisfie ambition , and more worth then all the true temporal goods we are able to purchase , after which we run with such an extraordinary greediness , and for which both Religion and Laws are despised , and the hunger whereof , like fire , is never stancht . All this is pretty , said the Colonel ; but now a days , men are not paid with wind ; for the world being grown old , and covetous , looks altogether upon interest ; and instead of exalting themselves , and satiating their ambition with honour , they betake themselves to what is more material , and substantial , and endeavour to prescribe rules to their Sovereigns , to recompense them profusely therewith . The Count answered , It is their part however , to appoint what employments , and honours they please , for their Subjects , as also to dispose of their acknowledgements , and liberalities ; and on the other side , it is the part of such as are under them , to acquit themselves dexteriously of their duty , thereby to arrive to a good issue , and require an equal reward from them , with fame . But it concerns Princes to look to their choice , and Subjects to be humble , and active ; and certainly , both the one , and the other , ought efficaciously to consider , that vertue must be rewarded ; and that all the best settled States in the world , are founded upon these two Pillars , as upon immoveable foundations ; namely , the recompense of good services , and the punishment of bad actions . The French , who fall short of no Nation upon earth , in wit , subtilty , and politeness , are content with reputation , and satisfied with a tickling of honour , for all their labours , sweats , toils , watches , and loss of blood it self ; quite contrary to the Eastern People , and especially the Turks , who never undertake any great action , but with design , to augment their charge , and their Pay ; and the quality of persons , is of no use to them at all , for the purchasing of great Employments . For confirmation hereof , ( said the Colonel ) and of what you may have learnt in History , I have seen in my travels , that in the Grand Signors Dominions , there is no Hereditary Nobility , nor difference of birth , acquired by an idle succession from Father to Son ; nor is it their custome , to prefer unworthy persons to any eminency , above such as are vertuous , and have given testimony thereof : No Inheritances , and Possessions left to Cowards , and Sluggards , who , without serving either Prince or People , consume the goods of such as are generous , and stout , perverting themselves , and their Posterity , and studying all kindes of vices , and volupties . But there you may see vertue , valour , good judgement , sufficiency , and gallant exploits ( wherein every one strives to excel ) raise men in a trice , from slaves , to be Governours of Provinces ; from poor , to be rich , and powerful ; from base , and unknown , to be Noble , and chief of the State. They are honoured for their Charges , that is to say , for their Merits , because they gain them by their Merits ; and for their vertues , and sufficiency , because these make them subsist with splendor . They have no disputes , about rank , and precedency , left them by inheritance from their Ancestors ; but every one knows what belongs to him by his merit , without usurping upon anothers , and the authority wherein they are plac't by the Prince , regulates all without alteration . The least discovery , or the least glimps of a grudge , costs them not only their charges , but their heads . There is no such thing , as frowning , and grumbling , if they obtain not what they desire ; nor is favour , or recommendation any thing worth , unless it be accompanied with true desert , whereof evident proofs have been formerly given . Great mens Children , if they be not seconded with some eminent qualities , are less regarded , then Clowns , and the very meanest of the people , if they be vertuous . For indeed , suppose a man had business , would he not be well holp up , to commit ( for example ) a Suite in Law , of great importance , to an ignorant , and unskilful Lawyer , though he were the Son of the President , or Chancellor , rather then to a man of mean , and obscure birth , who were famous , cunning , and able ? And were it not pretty also , in the extremity of sickness , to commit our lives , to the Son of a Physitian , of four descents from Father to Son , who is young , inexpert , and ill grounded , rather then to a new comer , who is learned , experienced , and well verst in his profession ? Nothing blinds us more , then the exterior splendour of good birth ; and amongst the Turks , ( as rough , and coorce as they are , ( from whom all false appearance , and vanity is banisht , and where there is no fraud , nor cheatery ) the signs of good wit , and the proofs of generosity prevaile , before noblenesse of blood , and ancientnesse of race ; and labours , good services , gallant testimonies , and great exploits , are incomparably more considered by them then riches , treasures , and large estates . For Nobility , good parts , and honour , do not spring from pedegrees , as herbs do from seeds ; nor do the vertues of our Ancestors passe in Idea from Father to Son , for perpetuity ; but most certain it is , that wheresoever there is reward , there will vertue also be . I perceive ( said the Marquesse ) by your discourse , that you secretly blame an error , which is lately crept into France , and which is pernitious to her ; and that is , to give Employments , and Honours , rather by favour , and quality , then according to merit , and vertue ; and that you shew us that want of experience , and capacity are often the ruine of the State. The scope of my discourse , replied Hydasp , is not to make that conclusion ; nor did I alledge the policy of the Infidels , for any other reason , then to demonstrate that vertue is every where valued , and recompenst ; and that those Barbarians ( being more mercenary then we ) reward it otherwise then we do , and make not their extraction ( like us ) from a different source ; and therefore their vertues seem to be , in a manner , but Scaenical , specious , and ostentative , and ours are essential , true , and grassed upon Nature ; for if they prove able to derive any honour from theirs , they receive it , for the most part , from that of the Christians , whom they get by the Children of Tribute , and whom they style Azamoglans , in regard they are the strength of their Militia , and are employ'd in the highest offices , in consideration of their good qualifications of Nature , blood , and birth , rather then of their breeding , which is little lookt after , and un-instructed , for that they are given to all kinds of insolencies , and vices , however they grow afterwards to be brave Souldiers . And now you see , I have said something of what I brought back from my journey to Constantinople , to shew you , that if such a General of an Army , as he is of whom we have spoken , had made such glorious Conquests in the East , as he hath done for us , he would have past through all the degrees of favour , as of a Janissary , a Sainac , a Bashaw , and Bellerbeg , and have been made Grand Dizir , yea , and besides , the Grand Signors dayly Pay , he would have obtain'd all the assignations he had askt upon the Timar . But amongst us , where an Illustrious Birth , and a Supreme Off-spring is considered , as August as it is , this Lord hath had , in favour of his blood , the Offices , and Employments , that is to say , the means to work the miracles he hath wrought ; and in regard all acknowledgements are beneath his Spirit , and generosity , he is satisfied with a little smoak , and rewarded by the tongues of fame , much more to his contentment , then he would be by the hands of the Financiers , and Secretaries of State , with all the good of Peru , and with all the Brevials , of the highest Dignities of the Kingdom . Amongst so many illustrious qualities ( said the Colonel ) as you have observed in our Hero ; I will not omit the supreme vertue , wherewith he favours his friends , yea , and even his very enemies too , and which I know by experience , that he possesses in the highest measure , and that his Irascible part hath never been able to surmount it ; wherein I take much more notice of their good luck , who have the benefit of it , then of their own deserts , and of the influences which come from him , then of the subject which makes him lay aside severity , and shew himself favourable , and merciful . I mean his Clemency , which is the judge of vengeance , and the moderatresse of power , when there is question of lessening the punishments , which a person of authority may inflict upon such as are under his obedience . This vertue , ( said the Counsellor ) is a gift of piety , a sweetnesse of spirit , and a delenishment of punishments ordered by the Laws ; which , after it hath banisht the interior distemper , it reduces our souls to quiet , and makes us spare anothers blood , as we do our own ; for Clemency is of an heroick essence ; and the defection of that active , and unbridled Passion which oppugns it , and seems to check it , is the most wonderful effect , that they who exercise this vertue , are able to produce , and the victory gotten over it , is much more glorious then that which is won by force of arms . Here the Marquesse interrupted him , saying , Sir , you put me in mind of an act of this vertue , which he exercised some days since at my request , in the behalf of an Officer of his Army , who had offended him . Therefore it was that I spake of it ( answered Hydaspe ) because I was present when you begg'd that persons pardon ; and when the address of your Eloquence , easily obtain'd what you desired , of a soul already disposed thereto by vertue ; and for this cause it is , that I told you , that Clemency favours as well enemies as friends , and that we must hold our selves happy , when fortune makes us meet with more necessary motions to pardon , in them whom we petition , then merit in the offenders . Not but that your discourse might have wrought the same effect , even upon Barbarians ; because you took him upon a good advantage ; but that with another , you would not have succeeded so soon , nor so easily . What businesse was that , my Lord , ( said the Baron ) which merited your favour ; and what was that insolent person , who presum'd to displease his General ? you shall be pleas'd to dispense with me for naming him , ( said the Marquesse ) and I will only tell you , that finding my self in his Chamber , with few people about him , we began to discourse of the repentance of this Officer , ( who is a friend of mine ) and in order to the cause of his disgrace ; whereupon I observed some moderation of spirit , and some serenity of countenance in the said Lord ; and as he was going into his Cabinet , to hide his complacency from us , and to refuse to answer us , some of us offred to follow him , which he courteously suffred ; and then I took my occasion to speak thus to him : My Lord , where the will governs , and conduct depends upon a capriccio of hatred , Reason is , for the most part , turn'd out of door . If the solidity of your judgement , which makes you accomplish such huge things , did not rather consider the good , or bad end of actions , then the facility you have to undertake , you would not speed as you do , and you would be deprived of the general applause . I would have broken off here , but seeing him look mildely upon me , and hearken peacefully to me , I went on thus . Nature , and Merit , my Lord , have furnisht you with authority to act , and have given you much independency . If your will were not ruled by Reason , as it is , you being so potent as you are , and suffering your self to be carried away by the perswasions of flatterers , you would certainly precipitate your self , upon some cholerick action , the event whereof would obscure the splendour of the bravest atchievements of your life , as the death of Calistene blotted out the esteem which men had of the Great Macedonian King. I grant , my Lord , that the person , whose pardon I crave , deserves it not , but rather the effects of your resentment , and to be deprived of the chiefest of his felicities , which is , the hope of appeasing you , and escaping death : but because he is of a condition unworthy to contest with you , and for you to revenge your self on him in an honourable way ; therefore must the priviledge , and power which you have to exterminate him , serve you for a bridle , to moderate the heat of your vengeance , which casts him into repentance , and inflicts a thousand deaths upon his soul. Indeed , my Lord , generous spirits exercise as much clemency towards them whom they have conquered , as they do glory for their victory ; as you have sufficiently experimented , and practised in your Triumphs . He who hath offended you , is more submissive to you then a vanquisht person ; and therefore you ought to have pity on him , ( in regard he acknowledges his fault ) and suspect all the counsels which proceed from your passion , what shew soever of pleasure they promise you , and with what pretext of justice soever they colour themselves . It is a humane accident , to have an advantage over ones enemies ; but to pardon when we have overcome , is a celestial , and divine vertues ; Whence it grows , that we prefer clemency before rigor , and that we more value the attribute of Mercy in Almighty God , then that of Justice . Pardon therefore my Lord , pardon ! and if you will not grant it , for his sake who hath offended you , ( who is wholly unworthy of it ; ) nor for mine , who deserve not this favour ; yet do it for your own sake , to the end that the losse of his life may not make men think that you are a Servant to your Passions , and that they overrule your Reason , and offuscate the lustre of your glory . What honour will it be for you , to free your self from a weak Enemy ? Enemy ! I style him amisse ; for I protest to you , he has as many good wishes for you , as you can think of ways to destroy him ; and he hath already sufficiently punishment from his fault , and from the terrour you have given him . Break therefore the neck of your indignation , and by forbearing to put him to death , shew that your hatred is not immortal . I shall passe for a Hero , and my glory will not be below that of the Half-Gods of Antiquity , if I prevail upon your desire ; and upon your Spirit , which hath not hitherto been overcome , and which renders your design invincible , in the resolution you have taken : But the title of magnanimous would not be due to you , if you would not suffer your self to be vanquisht by my just petition , in regard that by resisting it , you would be guilty of the death of a man , who begs your pardon , and refuses to defend himself . The world knows , my Lord , that you hold it to be an heroick thing , not to be transported by your passions ; and though they may chance to assault your Will , yet that judgement which governs it , will make you relish my reasons ; however I presume not to hope , to obtain the pardon I crave of you from thence , but from your vertue only , which shall ( if it please you ) give life to this unhappy man , and accumulate me with felicities , and obligations , by graciously vouchsafing to hear me . I was going on , but he suddainly interrupted me , saying , Well my Lord , for your sake I pardon him : bid him be wiser hereafter ; and to let you see that I do nothing to halves , ( howbeit another , after such a fault , would have endured him no more ) let him come freely hither , and welcome , and I will look upon him as I did before . According to this act of vertue ( said the Count ) confirmed by another of supererogation , we may consider in this generous Lord , an incomparable greatness of mind ; and judge how persons of honour are received by him , since even his very enemies themselves are welcome to him ; and if we should speak out of the mouths of all those persons of quality , who resort to his Palace ( where they are treated , with more then ordinary courtesies , and civilities ) they would all testifie , that when they come from him , they are much more charm'd , and delighted with his sweetnesse , then with the highest complements they have heard made him . Monsieur Angelin , in the swarm of duties which the whole Court pays him , hath not been invisible to the eyes of his mind , though he hath to those of his body ; for coming yesterday towards me , with his accustomed complacency , and being mindful of our friendship , he askt me for him , and shew'd that he desir'd to see him . This , Sir , ( said the Count to the Philosopher ) ought to give you infinite satisfaction ; for it is indeed no small favour . If , when he told you , he desired to see me ( said Angelin ) he did not flatter me ; and if he exprest not that desire for complacencies sake , I am much obliged to his memory , and my own good fortune ; in regard that this testimony of kindnesse towards me , is a most high honour , and happinesse to me : for I cannot imagine , but that this desire must needs proceed from that goodnesse of his , whereof we have spoken ; and you shall give me leave ( if you please ) to maintain this truth , against the good opinion he may have of me , and against my own happinesse : But I must have recourse to that good esteem he is pleased to have of me , to beseech him to believe , that I have not been wanting in my zeal , or respect towards him , but that , amongst the many cares I have , to render my self acceptable to him , there always crouds in some fear against my will , because those cares are inseparable from the fear I have to be trouble some to him : so that my respect grows to be a fault , and I make a vice of a too great vertue . But I have follow'd him in heart , all the Sommer in the field , and I have waited on him often since his return ; and in a word , I would not come short in his assiduity , of the most importunate of his Courtiers , nor in zeal of the most diligent of his Poets , were it not out of that fear I have mentioned ; and these are the effects , of the passion I have for his service , which in regard I cannot render him in person , I erect him an Altar in my heart . For my part , I confess , ( said the Counsellor ) I have not yet seen him , and I shall hardly be able to justifie my want of duty towards him ; for I am too blame , for having so long delayed my complement ; and it his goodness do not temper ( as I hope it will ) the shame I have thereof , by the judgement he will vouchsafe to make , that it is rather an effect of my businesse , then a defect of my gratitude ; I shall not presume to shew my face before him , and I will shun those parts of the Court where he is . I know not ( said the Baron ) whether your businesse detain you so much , or no ; but sure I am , that it hinders you not from playing the Gallant , nor from coming to Court , yea , and very seldom keeps you from going to the Plays . To speak the truth ( said the Counnsellor ) besides that History animates , and encourages , and the acts of hostility upon the Amphitheaters have always moved the Spectators to glorious actions , I have so great an inclination to see these publick Spectacles , that had I lived in the time of the Old Romans , I had not faln short of the most ardent Lovers of the Circle ; yea , and pleasure , and zeal might ( peradventure ) have made me descend to the Arena ( to use the word of Antiquity ) and combat the Gladiators , Lyons , and Tygres . And this is to confess to you , that my passion suffers me not to let many Plays slip ; and I swear to you , that the excellency of that New Piece , set forth by the Players of the Hostel de Bourgogne , deserves a cessation from all kinds of business , to see it acted . Good Sir , ( said the Baron ) cure our curiosity , and tell us something of that Poem , in regard we yet know nothing thereof , but by the Arguments set up against the walls . To judge whether it be good or no ( said the Counsellor ) it is enough for you to know the Author of it , and to say , that he hath so well married Reason , and addresse with niseness of conceipts , Antitheses of terms , and abundance of Maximes , that the long texture of rich ornaments , the solidity of judgement , the oeconomy of conduct , and the subject of the History , are in dispute , for the glory of the Work. I grant you , that the Author was a little crafty , in taking for his Subject , the One Days Reign of Smniramis , and in chosing a History , ( which frees him from the care of regulating his labour , in the Drammatical Poem ) which is , of the natural Day , of four and twenty hours , since the matter it self religiously keeps him within the rules , without art , or aid . Not yet , that the sublimity , and elevation of spirit which he hath , ( and which make his Poetry called Divine ) or the force , and extent of his judgement , had any need of this cunning to perfect the Work ; but because he could not find so pompous , and splendid a matter for the Stage as this , and for that he freely permitted his Spirit , to incline to that which Fortune favour'd most . Now , to say that the beauty of the hand adds also to the Verses ; and that the subtlest judgement , and the exactest ear may be deceived , by a thing which is spoken with emphasis ; the same reason may serve for Plays , which the Stage sets out , and makes estimable , by the stately dresses , and various changes of the Scaene , which are not effectively good in the Cabinet , or Closet , where solitude , silence , and leasure , suffers us more punctually to examine them . But that whereof I spake to you , scorns to be reprehended ( without calumny ) by the most injurious censurers , either upon the Stage , or in the Closet ; for it convinces the Criticks of all the ill opinion they can have of it ; it limits all their contestations , and making them desist from their former errors , forces them to submit with heart and hand , to what truth requires from their thoughts . In fine , Gentlemen , this Piece is the honour of the French Stage , and as there never hath been , so never will there be the like of it . That is very much indeed ( said the Marquesse ) but yet not all , because the company desires a hint of the story , and prays you to relate it . I will tell you , Gentlemen , ( said the Counsellor ) this History is taken out of Bocaccuis ; and Semiramis , Daughter to Neptune , was married to Ninus , the Son of Belus , first King of the Assyrians . This illustrious Queen was not only endued with a beautiful body , but also with a magnanimous mind ; which made her take the habit , and arms of her husband Ninus upon her , and command the Armies , and hazzard her self in Battails , whilst he lived idely , and sluggishly at home ; for boldness in dangers , ( which is very often but vanity , and fury ) was in her a natural magnanimity , which cast her upon the most evident and imminent dangers , with such ardour , and valour , as cool'd the most masculine Spirits of her State. And this magnanimity it was which startled both the Court , and the Camp , when she hurried her self , with too much heat , and hazzard , upon a Battail against the AEthiopians , wherein the head of their King was the prize of her victory , and served for a Trophy to honour her Triumph : and this was that which made her the first who scaled the walls of a certain strong Town , of great importance to her authority ; at the assault whereof , she forbad the Rams to be applied to the Gates , and the rest of the Engins to be set on work , to have the glory of carrying it by storm , and to enter first her self , in the most perilous assault ; And this it was , which made Ninus , of a petty King of the Assyrians , the Monarch of all Asia ; and this , in fine , it was , which for reward of all the memorable services she had done his Crown , made her ask leave of him , to govern the Kingdom but one whole Day , as the only , and absolute Queen , and he to be her Subject : Which he granted her , upon condition that her power should end with the Day , and he be King again . And this is the Theme which our Poet hath taken for his Poem , where we may see , how this Princesse new moulds her Family , and distributes Offices , and Employments , to her Creatures , who were the choice persons of the Kingdom : How she gives Commissions for war , and signs Dispatches of State , how she grants pardons , and presides in Counsels ; how she receives Embassadors , and disposes her Orders , in favour of whom she pleases ; how she marches like the Goddesse Bellona , at the head of an Army , against the City of Babylon , which was revolted from her ; how she calms the sedition ; exemplarily punishes the Factious , and banishes the complices therein , and the assistants thereto . In this Piece , in fine , our famous Poet demonstrates , in the space of four and twenty hours , many functions , which a Sovereign , and firmly establisht Royalty may execute , during the Regency , of a most puissant , and active King : And all this mingled with so many several accidents , that at one Scaene ravishes the hearers mind with admiration , another sweetly recreates , and diverts it . But the intrique which sways the whole Poem , by the love which Ninus , and Semiramis bore to a certain Slave , with whom they were both blindly taken , and mistaken , ( for he was an Hermaphrodite ) is the most pleasant , and agreeable thing that can be shewed upon the Stage , aud was the cause of most of the revolutions of that State. For , upon the Sedition of Babylon ( whereof semiramis received news one morning whilst she was dressing her selfe , at one of her Country-Houses , from whence she went to reduce the said City to obedience , with her head but half tyr'd , and her hair half done up , and half about her ears , ( after having made an oath not to dresse her self quite , till she had quell'd the Rebells , and allay'd the tumult , as indeed she did : ) Upon this sedition , I say , the grounds of Policy are so well deduc't , and canvast ; Machiavels arguments so well debated , approv'd , and refuted in the Counsel ; the best Maxims of Aristotle's Policy , and Plato's Commonwealth so well appropriated by the Poet , that it seems to be an Epitome of the whole Science of Policy . You speak so well of it ( said the Count ) and set it so finely forth , that it is more pleasure to hear you relate it , the it would be , perhaps , to see it acted at the Hostel de Bourgogne . Really ( said the Philosopher ) he jeers us , and I think he comes abroad on purpose to speak this canting language , thereby to give the company the pleasure of adjusting , and ranging all the parts of this Comedy ( if they can all come into the Subject ) and making a Symmetry , of the various accidents thereof , which is as hard to do , as it is to make a justnesse , and equality of the temperament , and a harmony of all the humors of the Body ; and it seems to my understanding , to be a picture , drawn ( in great part ) from his own invention , and capricio , which hath never been copy'd from the Original . For to speak but of one point only , how is it possible , to find any part , even of Policy , in this Poem , after having shew'd us such a world of various matters as he hath endeavoured to do , in the Dramaticke ? This Science , is of too great a force , and extent , to be abridged , and for all whatsoever all the great Masters thereof have left written , to be deduc't , and comprized therein . The Counsellor was about to reply ; but the Philosopher hindred him , going vehemently on thus : Policy , which is a means to govern , wherein every day produces various changes in affairs ; wherein the reasons of State are so numerous , and so ambiguous , as to hold the most subtle Ministers in suspense , and wherein there are so many nice , and abstract precepts , that unlesse judgement , or experience give the art to apply them , the event thereof cannot but be pernicious , or fruitless . Policy , Sir , ( I say ) is not to be briefly treated : for the Maxims , by-ways , and practices thereof , are enough to fill many great volumes . For , it is a Civil Science , which composes the union of men , and we should not know how we lived , if we were not taught , that it is not only necessary for the conduct of States , but useful also in such private conversations as ours ; and that it is exercised upon sensible , and particular objects , albeit it be of a great extent , and of an eminent and spiritual origin . Society is a Character , which God hath printed upon man , and which Nature inspires him with , as being carried towards it , by a certain instinct , or natural Law , which gives him an internal motion to it , and this motion is afterwards seconded by the imitation of external things , which are the conveniencies , and commerce of this life ; the true causes of forming Societies , in Monarchies , Aristocracies , and Democracies . There are some speculative persons , who find seven forms of Government ; but I know but three of them ; for the rest are mixt , and composed of these . The object of Policy took its principle from particular Societies , and so by degrees , in progress of time , from small ones to great ones . The first man , and the first woman , made the first Society in the world ; and afterwards , their Families , and Posterities engrandisht it so much , that of one particular Society , were made many ; and so it necessarily follow'd , that what was proper to one generation only , ( being augmented by different Families ) must grow to be variously divided ; that Houses , Borroughs , Forts , Towns , and whole Provinces must be built , for lodging , and habitation , and Convoys appointed for the security of Commerce , and that all must be deduc't in fine , into Kingdoms , and Common-wealths , and other Forms of Government , that so by the direction of one , or more , Order , and Policy , might be kept in Communions , which were made by the world for its safety , and conservation ; and consequently , that whatsoever might prove hurtful , either to the publick , or private Interest might be removed , and avoided : This Order , I say , hath always been supernatural , and not of humane invention ; and howbeit it looks , as if the Body acted principally therein , and that care , vigilancy , and labour , wrought most in it , yet doth it draw its origin , and derivation , from a Divine Source . The Baron ( who was pleas'd with this Discourse ) said , There is no doubt , but Policy comes immediately from God , and from a Motion of Nature ; since even irrational Creatures , without art and study , are more capable of it then we , and seem to put this Science in practice , to teach us how to guide our selves , in the management of States , and in the direction of Nations . For , Bees are a perfect example of Policy , and that Policy of theirs is so well ranged , and so firmly establisht , in their Swarms , ( which are their Communities ) that we must absolutely conceive , that God gave them this instinct , for the instruction of our Government , in regard there are , in the conduct of these creatures , so certaine Maxims , and so well regulated an Order . I leave it to your consideration , whether the Refiners of this Science , and the Doctors of the Cabinet , would do handsomely , to forge , and counterfeit precepts , and whether they ought not to follow the natural reasons , of those Creatures , which are their Authors , and which we find to be as potent , as just . It is judiciously decided , that Religion is the Principle , and Foundation of Policy , and that these States are always in disorder , and danger , in which it is not firmly settled . So that the Bees ( which never go out of their Hives , without first crossing their legs , and kissing them , by an instinct of Religion ) shew us what we ought to do in the morning , before we undertake any business , and that we must of necessity worship God , to be able to subsist . Pardon me my Lord , ( said the Philosopher ) if I tell you , that this seems not very probable , and that the signification of the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( which is Footless ) confirms it not . I see Sir , ( said the Baron ) you are still upon the School , and Etymologies ; but experience shews us , that this word is taken from apparence , and not from truth ; and if they look as if they had no feet , it is because they shrink them up , and hide them by flying ; for without them , how should they be able to sting , creep , and take such infatigable pains as they do ? They are never weary of working , and of working for us ( says the Prince of Poets ) rather then for themselves , by making us honey , and whatsoever else we draw from it ; to teach us , that men ought to employ themselves , for their friends , labour for their Country , and bestir themselves for the good , and peace of the Commonwealth ; and that they ought to be content with what they have , without siezing , or coveting what belongs to others , as they are with their Hives , without trouble , or discord , and without taking , or siezing upon those of their Neighbours . All Politicians have found by their examples , that Peace and Union conserves a State ; that Love and Communication of goods maintains it ; that Ambition and Novelty destroys it ; that moderation , and continency banishes hatred , and quarrels ; that swavity , and complacency of great persons causes not envy ; that Vagabonds , and idle persons give ill examples ; that seditious persons foment vice , and destruction ; that employment , and exercise makes men prompt to defend themselves ; that war makes them endure labour ; that Arts are very advantagious ; that prodigality , and ryot impoverishes the Subject ; that dearth of provisions , for want of conduct , makes them rebel ; and that , in fine , all States have need of persons of great experience , and authority , to govern them : And therefore , in regard the Bees have a King , who sways them , and to whom they pay obedience , and submission , and who regulates all things , as we have said ; it proves , that of all politick States , Monarchy is the best , and that which God gave them , and which he likes ; and which , in a word , is that which all people should do well to follow . For my part ( said the Marquesse with admiration ) as I do not believe , that any thing can be better said , or more handsome things of Policy , comprised in fewer words then these Gentlemen have spoken ; so do I not also conceive , that any thing can be more beautiful , more ample , and more recreative , upon the Stage , then the Tragedy , which the Counsellor hath related to us ; nor that the acutest , and most supercilius Criticks can have ought to object , either against the Subject , or the Composition thereof . And yet I must let you know , ( said the Counsellor ) that there are some , and that there was one , the other day , in my Box , ( who would needs be taken for a great Author , and a great Poet ) who made my ears glow with pleading , and commenting , sometimes upon the Subject , and the Conduct ; sometimes upon the Order , and Dresse of the Stage ; now upon the cadency of the Verses , and the disposition of the Actors ; then , upon the Discourse , and the Sequel ; very often ; upon the merit , and reputation of the Author ; afterwards , upon the Cloaths , and beauty of the Women ; from thence , to the stateliness , or meanesse , of some of the Verses ; and in fine , which way soever he directed his importunities , and censures , I still observed , that he was prickt with envy , and that he fancied not the Author : Insomuch , as that after I had often desired him to hold his peace , I was fain at last to enjoyn him to silence , that so I might hear the Actors , and taste the pleasure of the Stage . Colonel Hydospe , who was also with you ( said the Baron ) is particularly acquainted with that Poet , for they have bin often at my house together , and we will desire him to tell us who he is , that so we may be able to make a perfect descernment , or distinction of good Wits , and know whether censure , and detraction be signs thereof or no. Hydaspe ( catching up the word ) said : It is true indeed , that I know that person , of whom you would have me give you my opinion ; but it is extreamly against my humor , to judge of men ; and I shall hardly be able to satisfie you in this occasion . For howbeit you may tell me , that I my self passe through the common judgement of men , and that I may fall into the snares of calumny , ( which traduces , and blemishes the best actions ) I am content to suffer this touch , and can hardly get leave of my self , to retalia●e it ; And though I humbly submit my self to the whole world , yet will I not freely speak what I think of it . But Monsieur Angelin , who is a competent judge of these things , and who hath a good faculty to discern Wits , will give you better satisfaction thereupon , then I can , as having more light , and being more particularly acquainted with the person . To which the Philosopher replied thus . Man being ( according to some of Aristotle's Disciples ) A little World ; and ( according to some other of a different Sect ) the Picture of the whole Universe ; it would be needful to have most a lively , yea , and even a supernatural intellect , and to be extraordinarily skilful in portraiture , to discover the defects of so fair a Piece , and to be able to speak worthily of the bold , and gentle stroaks , whereby it is made perfect ; which is above my knowledge : and yet howsoever , in regard I receive your desires as commandments , I cannot forbear to obey you , and humbly endeavour , to the utmost of my simple , and common sense , to acquit my self the best I can , if not so well as I ought . I tell you therefore , that I find nothing extraordinary in the person ; but on the other side , I take him for a very great Dunse , in whom all the rules of Logomancy , and Chyromancy are false . Do not laugh at these words ; for I expresse them literally , because , ( to satisfie my curiosity ) I have examined him , and lookt very strictly into his particular conversation ; and according to my small understanding , I find him weak in his grounds , and arguments , and of a low and creeping style . All he hath , are some affected words which he hath studied , and which he ordinarily uses ; and this gives him a kind of glosse , and makes him seem to be a gallant man. This is my opinion , touching his Discourses , and his Entertainments . Now , as for his pen , and his writings , ( some whereof I have seen ) I have observed nothing in them , but a masse of mean conceits , collected out of various Authors , which he appropriates to himself as his own ; and in a word , his Works , ( the babes of his wit ) are like the Son of Noe , who discovered the shameful parts of his Father ; and are only different in this , that he laught himself , and they make others laugh . Philonenes was condemned to the Mimes , for making good Verses ; and Plato was sold for a Slave in Egina , for making good Prose : but our blade needs not fear banishment ; for his writings will never make him envied , either by Prince , or People ; and yet I must confess to them of his faction , that he hath some rarities ; I mean , that good conceits are rare in his mouth , and good actions in his hand . If they will needs have it , that he hath a Courtiers wit , I confirm it ; for indeed , it never reaches beyond the present Object , and is so far from the accumulation of variety of matters , that it is hardly able to manage , and maintain a common discourse . In fine , he is very much like them , who have been at the University , and cannot speak Latin ; and I believe , he hath been these ten years at Paris , without seeing the Court , or the University . I am sure , you will pardon me , if I tell you , that the ablest man in the world could not find in him , what I have sought in vain ; I mean subtility of Spirit , which is the source of good operations , and whereof you have ( peradventure ) observed some tincture by his ability to find fault . His Wit is like the River of Eridanus , and the Philosophers Stone , which are both hard to be found , and which have scarce any being , but in mens phancy . His learning will never raise him above the Vulgar ; and had he lived in the time of Crates , he would infallibly have left him a legacy ; for this Misers humour was , to distribute his goods amongst the ignorant ; yea , and that so far , as to deprive his own Children of any part thereof , if they were witty , and learned . Now to speak otherwise then I do of this person , would be to deceive you ; and to prove the truth thereof , himself will give you a sufficient testimony , whensoever you shall think it fit to enjoy his sottish conversation ; for you may judge of the Lion by his Claw , and you will think him happy , to have been born heretofore , since now a days there are no such Noddies gotten . Thus you see the influence you have upon me , and that I am yours usque ad aras , since for your sakes , I have broken the oath I had made , never to speak to any bodies prejudice . A Poet would with good reason be afraid of those Furies , which they of that profession call Eumenides , and which inflict cruel punishments upon perjuries ; and so a person more religious then I am , would give the title of sin , to that which I call duty : but perfect friendship hath no bounds , and I might more justly be term'd a Lover then a Friend , for slighting ( as I do ) the Oath I had made . I swear to you ( said the Baron ) that it is as hard to make a sound distinction of some Wits , which we sometimes hear discourse , and which seem to be indifferently good , as it is to defend ones self against their persecutions and impertinencies ; and especially , when they circumvent you , and constantly importune you with their far fetcht arguments , and their affected nicities of the times : for you would say , if you heard them , that all the talk must be for them ; that it were felony to interrupt them ; that no body but they knows how to argue ; and that nothing can be said , which can escape their censure : But this is the common way , for the ignorant to shew their ability , and their sottish vanity ; as we see it to be an ordinary thing in disputes , and controversies , for fundamental reasons to prop error . I was much taken ( said the Counsellor ) with this out side Poet , by the studied , and captious entertainments , wherewith he murthered me before the Play began : but now I am not only unbeguiled by the relation of this talent , but much more enlightned also by the truth which results from the solid judgement , of a person who hath lively notions , then by the false esteem , and general applause of the vulgar . I take one for all ; and I confesse to you , that the good office this Gentleman hath done us , makes me find , that censure is the true mark of ignorance , and that to be a Critick , and a Varlet , is the same thing . How many of these gulls , and formal Cockscombs are there , who follow the Court , and are harbour'd there , said the Marquesse ? For I know many kinds of them ; some whereof , act by a principle of vanity , and presumption , and do all they do out of design , and vain-glory . They pretend to be States men , and Gallants , & make a mystery of all things , and by a certain counterfeit , and studied glibnesse of tongue , labour to be held eloquent , and passe for great men . Others dispose of themselves by interest , and insinuate with the Grandees , to be protected by them , that so they may exact upon Players , and Book-sellers , and get a belly full , free cost . All these people ( said the Baron ) make the high point of eloquence consist in the politenesse , and nicenesse of speaking A la mode , and in certain new , and unheard of words which they affect , to expresse themselves ( as they think ) wittily , and seem eloquent by extravagancies ; and instead of keeping themselves within the usual terms , and within the bounds and decency of our Language , they study strange expressions , and comment upon the Latin , and other Tongues ; and the worst of it is , that men do not only imitate them , but esteem them for it ; as a new fashion'd Sute gets a Taylor reputation ; or as new Shows , or new Jugglers , make the people flock together . Truly , ( said the Count ) if to speak , or write well , we must follow the Maxims of Novelty , which these pretended fine speakers practice , by Verbalizing the Nouns , and Nounnizing the Verbs ; I find it to be too hard a Law , and disapprove of it as tyrannical , and insupportable . For all Sciences are grounded upon natural Sense ; every Nation sets them out plainly and purely , in its ordinary Language ; and none but the French , seek new , and uselesse beautifications , and embellishments , which will cause them to be despised in another Age , and serve for no ornament at all in this . And what can they hope to gain by this levity of theirs , but the vain applause , and vogue of the people , and the contempt of prudent persons ? The worst I see in this abuse is , that not only novelties alone pass for politenesse , and quaintnesse , but besides , that whatsoever comes out of the Country is neglected and slighted ; that all , which comes not from Court , is base , and barbarous ; and that out of the reach thereof , it is impossible to be capable of any thing ; as if , forsooth , those Gallants , who take upon them to be the Legislators of well speaking , had a just jurisdiction , to impose Lawes upon words , and to carve them into fashions . If the Country Gentlemen , and they who are obliged to make publique Speeches , were forc't to come five hundred miles , to learn the new fashion'd speech , and to procure a new Book , which is not often worth a rush in it self , and is not esteemed neither , but for its new form of speaking : If I say these poor Gentlemen should be bound for the purchase of eloquence , to make as many journeys , as there are broacht new words and expressions , the High-ways to Paris would be more frequented , then the Pont * Neuf , and by this concourse , the Court would be as populous as the Kingdom . Besides , that it were a great unhappinesse for them , if , because they are not Courtiers , they should not be suffered to utter their thoughts , and if they should be accused of not knowing how to speak French , because they amuse not themselves , with these foolish affections , which our Sparks call the politenesse , and quaintnesse of the times , choice words , handsomenesse of discourse , and speech A la mode . The Counsellor ( to confirm what the Count had said in favour of the Country Gentlemen ) spake thus . I am apt to conceive ( if I be not mistaken ) that the art of well speaking , consists not in the perfect knowledge of our Language alone : for if so , they who are at Paris , or neer any of them who follow the Court , would have the advantage ; and thence it would follow , that the birth of a Lackay , would be better then the wit of a Gentleman . But it is much more honourable for the Country Gentlemen to learn ( as they do ) the property of the Language of themselves , then to receive it from their Nurses ; and they had rather have any fault of the Country seen in their style , then the least defect of judgement in their discourses : for thereby it may be perceived , that they hold of themselves , and not from their birth , whatsoever elegancy they have , and that reason ought to be more valued then the quaintness of expressions . And for the strengthning of my argument , I conclude in their behalf , that judgement , and Science , are to be preferr'd before the politenesse of the Court , and that those discourses which are made according to the rules of Art , and are supported by reason , are better then all the Modes in France . That in your opinon , Sir , ( replied the Marquesse ) but you will not have many on your side therein , in regard there be many arguments to oppose it . We know very well , both Court and Country ; and certain it is , that the later is furnisht with witty , valiant , and vertuous persons ; but they are still to seek of the true tincture of eloquence , and have much a do , to get accomplisht Orators ; for Nature gives the first qualities thereof , Art produces , and perfects the rest , and this Art ( which is not exactly known , but where we are ) is partly founded upon the Language of the times . All those Authors who are esteem'd and celebrated at Court , and who passe for the prime Wits of this Age , were but poor Poets , and very mean Orators , at their first coming thither ; but now , by the influence , and communication of this sweet air which we breath , they are held to be great persons , and extraordinary men . Whatsoever you say , in behalf of the Court , ( said the Counsellor ) you will still grant me , that the perfection of eloquence consists not in those fopperies , which are ordinarily used , and which men strive to innovate dayly here ; for it depends upon certain qualities of conceits , and words , and upon the collection thereof with dexterity , and judgement . That it is requisite , to have such qualities , as all who are styled Orators have not , and that Eloquence is an art , which relies as much upon conduct , as upon Nature , is not to be doubted ; for learning and study , are ( in part ) the rules , and precepts of it ; quite different from Poetry , wherein Nature acts more then Art , by the help , strength , and motion she gives the Poet , to make use of his talent , and wherein ( saith the Prince of Eloquence , he is inspired with a Divine Spirit . But for my part , I find study , and labour absolutely necessary , to make a compleat Orator , and that they must both be applied to the true ways , and not to the novelty of fashions , and fancies : And therefore he must take care , to have the terms of his discourse solid , expressive , and usual with persons of honour ; and not strange , extravagant , and vulgar ; and his periods round , and as short as conveniently they can be , without obscurity . His style must be florid ; and enrisht with Figures , and not only with such as serve for ornament , but with such also , as are good to animate , corroborate , and perswade . It is likewise very important , that the whole body of a Discourse , be replenisht with acute , and sound conceits , and that the inventions be amplified , according to the rules of art , and not according to the capricio of the Orator ; and in fine , that a speech be compos'd ( to use the proper terms ) of all the Parts of Speech , and that these Parts be proportion'd to their quality , and quantity . Since we are upon the businesse of new words , ( said Hydaspe ) what conditions ought words to have , to be fit for all good discourses , and how must they be handsomely chosen , to the end that we may not be left in confusion , about choosing such as are perspicuous , and splendid , and shunning those which are so dark , and ambiguous , that they cannot be comprehended ? You know better then I ( answered the Counsellor ) and if I have presum'd to dogmatize ( with leave for this word ) it was only to disapprove of the hard law , which the inventers of new words would fain impose upon us , and suppress that abuse , which begins to slip in , and take root amongst us . To make a happy speech , the Orator must choose his words on purpose , and they must be significant , singular , proper , and conform both to custome , and to the matter he handles ; that is to say , if the matter be serious , and grave , the words must be magnificent , and pompous ; if vulgar , simple , and plain ; if pleasant , and delicious , sweet , and flourishing : For by significant terms , we expresse our selves neatly , and cleerly ; and choice and proper words , add grace , and charity to a Discourse . He who intends to speak well , must never utter any mean and vulgar phrases , however they may sometimes be permitted , and tolerated ; and yet still , he must speak according to custome ; for such words as are not in use , make a speech ridiculous , and pedantick ; as the want of choice terms , and such as are suitable to the Subject we undertake , insteed of making the matter intelligible , renders it AEnigmatical , and barbarous . The old Authors ( said the Marquesse ) never spake so worthily as you do , of this Art ; and though you have discourst of the perfection of Eloquence , and of the conditions necessary for words , yet shall not that serve your turn ; for you shall come , if you please , to style in general , and to the other parts of an Orator , since you acquit your self thereof so pertinently , and vigorously . I perceive Gentlemen ( said the Counsellor ) that I am insensibly engaged ; but though I should reap nothing , but shame , wearinesse , and vexation , by not giving you satisfaction , ( without prefuming to teach my Masters , who have already both natural and artificial Eloquence , in a far larger measure then my self ) I will proceed at randome . Conceits , are the Soul of Reason , and they reign imperiously amongst many , and various matters ; they shine brightly through the masse of their own beauties ; they captivate the most severe , and obstinate spirits , and having charm'd them with their force , and subtility , they dispose of them at their pleasure . Now those Conceits , which have fo much power , and efficacy to act , are of two sorts : the one are proper , and necessary , for the intelligence of matters ; and the other serve to adorn , and illuminate a discourse ; and as the former are fram'd , by the definition , description , or denumeration of Parts , Proprieties , and Accidents , and by the sequel of such reasons as are fit to prove the subject ; so are the later produc't , by many parts , which serve for a mavailous ornament thereto , and which I should be infinitely glad , to be able to deduce , and demonstrate to you . It is an ordinary trick of Orators , who study to sooth , and gull the world with captious artifices , to make often use of fables , in pleasant matters ; and in grave ones , of Sentences , which are as the precious Stones , to make their designs perspicuous : for they judiciously apply the good authorities they have taken , from the most laudible persons of all times , and sometimes craftily usurp them , and make them their own , without alledging the Author , the Book , or the Terms ; and they prudently place , in the weakest parts of their speech , certain Hieroglificks , and Emblems , ( which are the Images authoriz'd by the Ancients , to awaken , and stir up , by the dresse and subtilty of the Secret , ( which makes the Mystery , and the embellishment ) the eyes , and ears of the hearers to the matter , and their minds to curiosity . It is also their way , to cite certain Proverbs , which very much grace a discourse ; but this they do but seldome , in regard they are common ; as they also forbear to propose examples , unlesse they be pickt out amongst such as are least known , and most illustrious . As for comparisons , they take such as are single , such as are composed of those , which compare one thing to another , in one point only ; and of those also , which are multiplied , and look upon various objects : For in regard that they are often fain to make use of them , they shun the poor and lame ones , and cull out the rich and sound ones , which are indeed of as great force as Examples , to move , and animate powerfully . There is no doubt , but naked thoughts are much weaker , then such as are arm'd with the assistance which I have now deduc't ; and it were to make them contemptible , to expose them unsupported , and without those props , which serve them both for ornament , strength , and clarity . The Count perceiving him break off his discourse there , said , This is as touching the conditions of words , and the qualities of conceits ; but the ways to distribute , and dispense them , are difficult , and unknown to many persons : For it is not enough to have materials to build , but we must also have an Architect , and a Design , and carry things on according to the Regular , and Geometrical Ground-Plate of Fabricks : And so we must likewise know , how to range , and order that which you have now said , and to reduce the matters , into that which you call Style . To this the Counsellor replied , To entertain you with what you desire , it had been good to let you know , that in the practice thereof , Imperceptible Transitions are some of the finest secrets ; that is , to passe in a discourse , from one matter to another ; and I should have slid insensibly upon it , to shew you the way of it , and to tell you , that mens thoughts are no lesse various , and different , then their persons ; that they make divers impressions upon their minds ; that they never discover themselves without alteration , and are never exprest with the same purity , wherewith they are received . The same thing holds also in Style : for every Orator , speaks after his own fashion ; and they differ as much as the Subjects , and Matters whereof they treat ; and the manner , or method they hold in collecting their words , ( which is the proper definition of Style ) is as particular , and peculiar to every Orator , as the ways of several Painters are in their works . It was very judiciously , and advantagiously observed by Demosthenes , and Quinctilianus , ( who were ancient School-men , and great Masters , of Rhetorick ) that there are three kinds of Style : namely , the plain one , which is without ornament , and artifice , and which cleerly expresses things , by common discourses : the ordinary , or midle one , which is more extended then the first , and enricht with points , and figures , but which hath very little vigor , and life in it : And the third , which is excellent , hath the qualities of both the other , and is animated besides , with force , pomp , violence , and all the Maxims of art . Now the excellency of this high Style , depends upon the heat wherewith it ought to be enlivened , by the figures which are proper to the notions , and by certain acute , sublime , and cleer points , which captivate the mind . And really , sweetnesse , and smoothnesse of Style , is almost always necessary , to procure an indulgent hearing , and to win empire over Souls ; as it also is , to have the periods just , and of a measure conform to the Subject ; besides , that the tie , or connexion of the words , must not be any way harsh to the ear , or to the tongue , but agreeable , and harmonious . Moreover , they who are to speak to stubborn , and obstinate Spirits , and endeavour to vanquish , and reduce them by force of argument , use an eloquent , and imperious Style , and assemble certain grave , and magnificent terms , with an order far above the common way of speaking ; for they dresse , enrich , and fortifie their Style , with points , sentences , and violence of figures ; and to exercise this violence , the Prince of Eloquence says , that we must have pressing reasons , and puissant figures , and that the Orator ought to be possest with the same passion , to which he perswades his hearer , to quicken him , prevail upon him , and obtain his desire of him . I wonder ( said the Marquesse ) that one of the most famous Authors of the times should be censur'd , howbeit he observed all the precepts which you have recited , and that his Style have purchast a general applause . It is true ( said the Counsellor ) that many have written against his manner of speaking , and that his Style hath been attempted to be supprest ; and yet you see , that he leaves not to flourish ; that his works are still in great vogue , ( as having been several times printed ) and that the truth of his merit remains victorious over censure . He would do ill to complain ( said the Baron ) of the persecution of his enemies , because it is partly by them , that he reigns amongst the Wits , and holds most of his glory from them : for envy never acts strongly , but against unparalell'd vertue ; and if they have sought reputation , by censuring his Writings , which attract the hearts , and admiration of all men , he hath done an heroical action , by despising their attempt , in regard he could acquire no subject of Triumph , by combating their weaknesse . For such conjurations are more favourable then hurtful , in regard of the lustre they confer upon vertue , and for that mean spirits are never made objects of aemulation . And how many Authors to purchase esteem ; would be glad to be thus unfortunate , and to have Philarks to encounter as he hath had ? But all are not Ciceros , or Ovids , to merit enemies , and aemulators . It is strange , that a Fryer , or the Rector of a Colledge , who hath but the Theory of the art of well speaking , and hath not so much as suckt the air of true elegancy , should presume to enter the list with him who hath establisht it , who , ( like another Crisiphonte ) is not lesse sedulous in the study of Philosophy , then in the practice of the Liberal Sciences ; and who , being the Christophero Columbo of our France , hath open'd us the treasures of Eloquence , and clearly won the Palm in that field ; and therefore Philarok did undoubtedly better , to make a safe , though shameful retreat , then to contest any longer . In matter of war , the same and reputation of Conquerers makes them more glorious , then the shares they have in enterprizes ; and so in order to Books , some presumtuous Writers , insteed of conserving the little repute they have gotten , do ordinarily lose themselves , by undertaking to correct the works of others : And this passes in the knowledge of the weaker judgements , for the difference there is , between the force , and fertility of the wit , of the Author of whom we speak , and the sterility of that of his Antagonist ; between the height and statelinesse of that of the one , and the lownesse , and meanesse of that of the other ; between the property of speech of the former , and the pedantry of the later ; for in short , take the later out of the School , and you strike him quite dumb ; and really , all the honour he hath gotten , consists in the indignation of the whole world , which he hath purchast to himself : nor is his fault to be pardon'd at all , as not being able so much as to imitate our Author , after ten years study ; and yet as worthy as this Pedant hath been , of a just rebuke , the Gentleman hath never defended himself against his presumption , with any other weapons , then those of the vertue of silence : And as Narses , that great , and victorious Captain , subdued the Goths , conquer'd the Bactres , and subjugated the Germans , more by patience then by force ; just so hath he vanquisht his adversary ; who perceiving that there was nothing to be gotten , by attempting his constancy , at length grew weary of the field , and defeated himfelf ; whereby the silence of the persecuted is become perfectly victorious , and hath given him as great an advantage over the persecutor , as he hath by the excellency of his Works . A Spirit , when it is prickt , and exasperated by passion , produces still more , and dictates better things , then when it is not : and therefore , had this Gentleman been subject to revenge , having shewn us such wonders in quiet , and tranquillity , what could we have expected , but Divine Answers from him ? But as it was not sufficient for the Legislators of the Greeks , only to understand Philosophy , but also to put it in practice ; so was it also his pleasure , to profess the Precepts of the Stoicks , and particularly that of taming his passions , and utterly extingnishing them , before he would prescribe us any Laws , in the art of well speaking . The obligations which France hath to him , render her incapable of acknowledgement , and the thanks we owe his pen , are much greater , then the satisfaction which we should be able to receive , from the testimonies of our duties . Let him go boldly on , to purchase the benedictions of the Kingdom , ( since he cannot be paid with other coyn ) and by the productions of new Works , furnish the rest of the world with matter , both for envy , and admiration ; for without being any thing lesle then a Barbarian , no man can henceforward endeavour to blemish a wit , which makes our Language flourish so much as he hath done ; and I shall always hold my self a good French-man , as long as I shall be of this opinion . If this Apology ( said the Philosopher ) had been made , and publsht , whilst Philark was alive , it would certainly have made his pen fall out of his hand , and his persecution would not have lasted so long . You may also say ( said the Marquesse ) that in that case , the Counsellor would have been likewise censured , as well as he whom he defends , and must certainly have made one in that great quarrel . I would challenge my self , ( said the Baron ) in regard that the Laws of fighting oblige us to serve not only our friends , but also all such as employ us , without exception ; yea , and that even without being employ'd , we ought to fight with any such as engage us in the field . But I am also confident , that I should have had the advantage on my side , in regard of the justice of the Cause , which I should have maintain'd ; and that , having many reasons to protect a docil Spirit , which fought with patience , the victory would surely have been mine , and all the world have declared for us . As to the point of the reasons ( said the Colonel ) by undertaking this Apology , wherewith you have entertain'd us , the Counsellor hath left the reasons , and figures of the Art of Oratory , which he had begun to shew us . I am returning thither , ( said the Counsellor ) and Cicero had just cause to desire ( as I told you ) that the Orator be possest with the same passion , to which he endeavours to perswade his hearers , if he mean to act with efficacy ; and to establish in good Rhetorick , that strong reasons , and pressing figures are necessary for him to animate : for they are in effect , the most powerful reasons of an Orator , to keep him from being beblinded , by any other nice part of his discourse , and from being inebriated , with the vapor , of the good opinion he hath , of what he intends to perswade , and of the justice of his design : And if the force of his figures , and the violence of his reasons , ( which are the strongest ways to convince ) do not transport him , he will never obtain what he aims at , but will certainly find in mens minds , many difficulties , and much resistance for him to overcome . For howbeit , Rational Souls seem to be invincible to Reason , because they are fortified therewith , and because that was the first object of their creation ; yet do we find , that Reason is their most susseptible , or obnoxious part , and that such thoughts as are founded thereon , and such discourses as are compos'd by ratiocination , captivate them with ease and facility . But it is to be wisht , that those reasons may have many conditions , and that they may be well follow'd : for it is indeed a shame , that there should be laws against such as break the images of Princes , and such as conterfeit money , and yet that we should suffer falsity in rational discourses ; yea , and that even those persons , who passe for the most just , and reasonable , should surprize , and gull the people , with Sophisms , Paradoxes , and false apparences of reason . Now , for the avoiding of these surprizes , and for the strict examination of such reasons as are not ordinary , we must observe , whether they be certain , or at least probable , and proportionate to the motions we mean to raise , in the affections ; and to excite the motions with successe , the Orator must urge such reasons as are easie to be understood , well deduc't , not hard to be explicated , animated with figures , and not over numerous , ( for then one spoils the effect of another ) and above all , he must take heed , least , though he expresse them with artifice , there appear neverthelesse some natural plainesse , ( for the later must be visible , and the other invisible ) in regard that if it be never so little discovered , it forthwith produces a contrary effect . If the Orator will observe all which I have said , in his Style , and if the reasons which he means to propose , be sustained with such props as are necessary ; there is no doubt , but he will charm with his eloquence , and acquire with his sweetnesse , and ( when he lists ) with affect or strain , those motions he intends to exact from the hearer . All this is highly delightful ( said the Philosopher ) to know , if a man , who will needs seem to be a great Speaker , be effectively eloquent or no ; and to prove that the high point of Eloquence consists not in the inventing , and coyning of words ; but in the practice of men of honour , in conditions requisite , both for reasons , and conceits , in the accommodation of the Style , and in the decisive perfection of the Orator . But now we must examine the way we are held , to make a distinction of Wits in general , and what apparent signs we may observe , to judge effectively , whether they be good , or bad : for the manner of life of the Stoicks , made them easie to be known , and their reputation was either good , or bad , in despight of all their moderation of Spirit ; and however their retreats were close , their discourses private , and that they forbore to publish their Philosophy ; yet left they not to post through the judements of men , because they were fain to speak , and could not live without expressing themselves , and without being understood . Speak , that I may know thee , said a certain wise man ; and the Divine Oracle hath left us for a Precept , that we shall know men by their works . A dead Body is always incognizable , not only because it is ordinarily changed , but because it neither speaks , nor acts ; and for that the qualities of its Soul , which we should know , are departed with her , and have left nothing but a trunk , and a lump without motion . An idle man is miserable , and wicked , because he renders his Spirit dull , and his Body heavy , and sluggish , and because also he leads a lazy life , and purchases the hatred of God and Man , and for that , in fine , he makes not himself known what he is : And howbeit an Emperor of Rome endeavoured to excuse his lazinesse , by saying , that every one must render an account of what he shall have done , and not of what he shall not have done , a person who moves not , is incapable of doing evil ; yet did he stain the lustre of the Roman Empire by his sloth , and a gap of infamy to his history , which could not be stopt by his actions , because thereby he never afforded any matter for it . So that it is necessary , either to see the man , or to see his works , to judge what he is ; and we must make use of this art , to observe the interior of all the countenances he shews . Action indeed ( said the Count ) facilitates knowledge ; but it is also true , that we might find other means , if the Science of Complexions were infallible , and evident , in frequentation ; and there is no doubt , but it would be easie , to make a perfect judgement of Spirits , since they are not , but by the organs , and that Bodies have no functions , but are meerly subject to the humors which govern them . You make me take notice ( said the Philosopher ) of a certain form of trying , and knowing men , which I find easie , and as it were indubitable ; and it is , that when we see a person of a cold , and moist complexion , we may judge , that he hath a good memory ; and that if he have never so little learning , or reading , he must needs have his mind full of the juyce , and marrow of good Books ; and consequently , that he hath good foundations , and may passe for an able man ; and of this we have an example in Herodotus , upon the subject of the Amazons ( whose sex participates most of the cold , and moist ) that being allied to men of forreign Countrys , they sooner learnt the language of their husbands , then their very husbands themselves , and changed their speech as often as their Country , whensoever their various Expeditions of War required it . So that we may say , that a man of that Complexion , may be a good positive Divine , a good Cosmographer , a good Arithmetician , a good Linguist , a good Lawyer , a good Grammarian , and a good Historian ; all which are the Sciences , and Arts , which are acquired by the Memory . If Flegm , and Melancholy predominate in a man , and if he have drought , and coldnesse in equal proportion , we may draw an infallible consequence , that he hath a strong Imagination ; and that by his inclination , he may be capable of Eloquence , Poetry , Musick , and of all the Arts and Sciences , which consist in figures , and correspondencies , in harmonies , and proportions , provided that he have practised , and applied himself to them . On the other side , when a man of a Cholerick , and dry Complexion , and that the blood , by an agreeable conjunction , hath an equal dominion between dry and moist ; it is not to be doubted , but that Nature hath drain'd her forces , been prodigal of her favours , and form'd this excellent Temperament , of her purest Substance : And we may conclude , that such a man hath a good judgement , and brisk , and pleasant humor ; that he may be a good School Divine , a good Natural , or Moral Philosopher , a good Lawyer , a good Companion , a good Drol , a good Courtier of Ladies , and according to that , good at all other operations of the mind , and functions of the Body . But Sir , ( said the Marquesse ) if Spirits , may be better known by their actions , then by the Complexion , ( because you have said , that they are the inevitable marks of them , and that you mean to draw the conclusions thereof , from what they act ; ) what say you of a man , who practices Physick , and the Mathematicks ; and of another , who practices Policy , Wars , and Civil Conversations ; and of a third , who is a good Limner , and a good Engyneer ? As I have said ( answered the Philosopher ) that , by the knowledge of the Complexion , we may discern Spirits ; & so , according to the drift of their inclinations ( since things are dependent , and reflective upon one another ) we may know that a Limner , a Poet , a Mathematician , an Astrologer , a Politician , a Captain , or an Orator , have a difference of Imagination , very contrary to the Understanding , & memory ; that they can never be good Grammarians , good School-Divines , good Logicians , good Physitians , or good Lawyers ; and that they who are subtle , and crafty , and have a forwardnesse , and quicknesse of wit , are fit to be Courtiers , Negotiators , and Merchants ; but that they are not capable of learning , and that there are no Spirits more contrary , and repugnant to Sciences then these . It will not be so difficult , to judge of the understanding by its effects , and of the ignorance of the vulgar , who perswade themselves , that a man is wise , and prudent , if he be eloquent , historical , and Romantick ; if he be a good Mathematician , and a Poet ; which are things directly belonging to the Imagination , and Memory , and not to the Judgement , which is the seat of Prudence , and the just guide of the Soul , and Reason . And they have different opinions , concerning these matters of Judgement ; whereas they ought to refer themselves to the learned , and know that the works of the Understanding , give this Power of the Soul , the faculty to distinguish , to infer , to judge , to argue , and to elect ; and that such doubts as are in it , arise from accidents ; but that we answer them by distinctions , because thence we draw the Consequences ; which if they do not satisfie the mind , we still contest , till it be appeased by reasons , and till the Judgement be satisfied . If the Athenians had had this doctrine , they would not have wondred , to see so wise a man as Socrates , not know how to speak , and discourse ; nor should we at present find so much obscurity , and roughnesse of Style , in the works of Aristotle , Plato , and Hypocrates . From hence we must conclude , that whosoever will have the knowledge of a good Judgement , a happy Memory , and a strong Imagination , must draw it from the effects thereof ; and that in the practice of the Arts , and Sciences proposed , the issue demonstrates , whether they who exercise them , be capable of them or no , and whether they applied themselves to them by natural inclination , or by hard labour . All this is not sufficient , said the Colonel ; for I remember another favourable Maxim , which I have experimented in my travels , to distinguish Inclinations , and know mens Spirits perfectly , by their Complexions ; which is , by the origin of their birth ; by the Science , of the various humors of Nations , and by the consideration of the Climates . Galen was the first who well practiced this way , in the enquire he makes , of the temperature , of the Region where a man is born , or where he dwells , when he means to judge of the Phisiognomy , and know the Spirit : And he says very well , when he says , that the Northern People have no unfaithful Memory , and that they want Judgement ; that there never was but one Philosopher , in all Scythia ; & that in Athens , they were all Philosophers ; and they who are neer the Sun , are cunning , prudent , and subtle . I ask the reason of this , as Aristotle doth in his Problems , said the Philosopher ? That you may know in his Book , answered the Colonel . As for me , I believe , that they of cold Countrys , have Spirits like Drunkards , and cannot discern the nature of things , in regard that the great coldnesse of the Region reverberates the natural heat inwards , and makes the moisture of their brains , and other parts , exceed the drought , and heat , which are the qualities of the Understanding : In such sort , as that they have but the Imagination , and the Memory ; and their Spirit is like an image of wax , which may be moulded , and unmoulded at pleasure , as not being provided with addresse , subtility , vigor , ratiocination , or any other judicious faculty . That Power of the Soul therefore ( said the Baron ) which ought to have the supremacy , is never found in them : and if they be bestial , inconstant , and fickle , the reason thereof is , in my opinion , that the Moon , which immediately presides over watry , and humid Bodies , predominates over the people of these Regions , and casts upon them the influence , of the qualities she possesses : Which we find true , in women who , for their humidity , participate also of this Star , and we see by experience , that they have much of its levity , and inconstance in them . Moreover we may observe it in Lobsters , and other Shell-Fishes , which at the Full of the Moon , are full of meat , and at the wain have nothing but water in them . From this argument , ( said Hydaspe ) and from the knowledge of the Affricans , or Scythians , ( howbeit we converse but little with them ) we may draw a judgement , of the people of this Kingdom , who are neerer , or farther from the Sun , and affirm , that they can , or cannot be capable , of such and such things : but in order hereto , their presence helps much , and makes us know them , by their Stature , by their Hair , and by the colour , of their faces ; and by these things , we may judge of their Spirits ; nor is it very difficult to guesse , that a man , who is big , white , or flaxen , is moist , and that this moisture hath dilatated his members , whitned his skin , guilded his hair , given him a happy memory to retain things , and a strong Imagination to construe Specieses , and set on work many inventions . On the other side , not to believe , that a man of a little , and low pitch , grows to be so by the force of heat , would be to deny the rarification of the pores , caused by heat ; and that the Sun doth not black the hair , and tan the face ; which would be , not to admit any such heat in his beams , as in his nature , and go against Philosophy , Physick , and Reason . It is therefore true , that a little , and black man is ordinarily hot , and consequently of great judgement ; that he hath a good wit to argue , dispute , and resolve , and that he can act with force , and vigour , upon the most sharp , and subtle matters . Thus you see Gentlemen ( said the Philosopher ) that the distinction of Spirits may be made by discourse , by Works , by Complexions , by Birth , by Habitation , by Stature , by Hair , and by the colour of the face . But I find another more efficacious , and more important way , which is Phisiognomy . That is comprised ( said the Marquesse ) in the colour of the face ; and the qualities of the Body whereof we have spoken , compose the greatest part thereof . We have indeed said something , ( replied Angelin ) but it was but weakly , and skanningly ; And these reasons will not win the game , if you add not , that Phisiognomy , which is the miror , and rule of Nature , shews us the inclinations , and conditions of men , by all those things together , and not by the retail , which we perceive upon the out side of their bodies , and upon their faces . I will not incumber my self in the diversity of subjects , which are to be considered by this Rule , and make a disquisition after that of the Stars , the Planets , and of Climats ; for we are upon the discernment of men , without any other pattern , then that of Bodies ; and I pretend to know them distinctly , by Phisiognomy in general ; which is easie to do , by the scope thereof ; that is , to judge of the inclinations , propensions , and drifts of their Spirits , and by the subject ( which is man himself ) guiding our selves by such motions , and inclinations , as are purely Natural . From whence we must infer , that albeit the Soul be spiritual , Immaterial , and Indivisible , she yet follows the affections , and dispositions of the Body , and depends , in some sort , upon them , in her operations ; not yet , as the Cause , but as the Instrument , and Organ . If God hath reason to require an account of Graces unprofitably received , when superfluities cause diseases in the body , when it is transported with Choler , and infatuated with debauchery , and when so many other irregular motions alter , and change the good operations which it ought to exercise : If , I say , the Soul makes ill use of her Organs , and must yield an account of her actions to God , we may well know , that she follows the dispositions of the body , which perverts , and insnares her . That by the Body , we are enabled to know the strength , or weaknesse , of the mind ; and that as often , and as much , as the Body , which is her Instrument , changes , and varies its inclinations ; so often , and so much must the Soul necessarily change , and vary her operations . By this you may see , that if the mark of the Phisiognomy appears upon the outside of the Body , and upon the face , we may draw from thence , the knowledge of the interiour motions ; however Philosophy , by good habits , do sometimes change , and reduce them to reason . Zophirus , who was the greatest Phisiognomist of Antiquity , after having considered the air of Socrates , and Alcibiades , knew , that their Natural Signs inclin'd them , the one to drunkennesse , and dulnesse , and the other to loosnesse , and leachery ; but he perceived also at the same time , certain counter-signs to these defects , and that vertue had gotten the uper hand , of the inclinations of these great men , and vanquisht their ill natures . Now the same Author says , that the Phisiognomy , and the principal marks thereof , are in the Eye-broughs , in the Forehead , upon the Brest , upon the Shoulders , upon the Navel , and generally in all parts of the Body . Let this ancient Author say what he will , ( said the Count ) my opinion still is , ( and none can doubt it ) that the Eyes are the fairest , and clearest part , of this Science ; in regard they are the image of the Soul , and the windows of the heart ; or Diaphanous , and transparent bodies , through which we may clearly see the most secret thoughts ; and in fine , they are the Indexes of manners , and the true testimonies of the mind . Aristotle was taught by Plato , that one may see evidently in a mans eyes , whether he be patient , or passionate ; hateful , or envious ; merry , or sad ; chaste , or leacherous ; stupid , or subtle ; giddy , or judicious ; and in fine , that all the passions of the Soul may be manifestly seen , in these Looking-glasses . For , when we see the Eyes red , and fiery , it suffices to signifie a great excess of choler ; and consequently that he who hath it , is touchy , and pettish , and furious , upon the least occasion ; And the spartling , and vigorous brightnesse , which shines in a puissant , and ardent eye , ( which hath as it were something of the nature of fire in it ; ) ( that is , that it hath store of spartling glances , or spirits ) indicates much concupiscence , impetuosity , boldnesse , temerity , and insolence . But what will you say , of those dull and heavy eyes , which seem to be always half asleep , and not to have confidence enough to look upon others , for fear of seeing themselves in them ? As timidity , fear , and faint-heartedness have their Essential Signs , in these parts of the Body , ( and principally , because they are of a most noble substance , and very sensible , and delicate ) so may we also gather from thence , that such persons as hang down their eyes , are fearful , bashful , unsettled , and melancholy . The Sanguine Complexion is the most easie of all , to be known ; and the grace which we observe , in a cheerful , and smiling eye , is not only an apparence , but a certain , and indubitable effect . We may often perceive some certain Souls to laugh inwardly , as conceiving themselves to be very well hidden : but though they be able to hold their mouths , and the other parts of their faces , yet do their eyes declare the tranquillity of their minds , the candour of their Souls , and that briskness of humor , which is covered by modesty ; for the knowledge of the Eyes hath not the power to impose any passions , but to discover ( by the senses , and spirits which reign over them ) those , which we ought to curb , with the bridle of Reason , and which are manifested to us by natural Signs . The Count having ended , the Philosopher said ; Some Authors have given us for a ground of Phisiognomy , that when a man has any kind of resemblance of a beast , he hath some kind of Sympathy , with that beast , both in nature , and inclinations . But they who Phisiognomize men to beasts , make not the right choice of the Signs , and their election is defective , in order to the Soul , though it be , in some sort , conform to the Body . And the Prince of Philosophers is not of this opinion , but teaches us , that the Nature of Men and Beasts are repugnant to one another ; and that where there is a repugnance , there is no Sympathy ; and that men have too noble operations to be compared to beasts . Another Science of Phisiognomy is discovered by the head , where all the principal operations of the Soul reside ; and in the mould of the skull , are disposed all the various Cellutes of the Faculties , which the School , in barborous terms , calls Sensitive , Syllogistick , Memorial , and Motive . The head , I say , is one of the greatest Indexes , to know the Spirit it contains ; as the hand likewise is in regard it is the instrument of the Understanding ) a good practice , to guide us by the lines thereof , to the knowledge of the inclinations . Chiromancy is a fine Science , and very proper to judge of Spirits , but it is too common . But of all the precepts of Phisiognomy whereof we have spoken , it is fit for every body to make use of that which he finds most facil , and easie , and whereof he hath had most experience , and proof . The indubitable Secret , to make the Horoscopes , ( said the Counsellor ) whereof the Phisiognomists , and Astrologers serve themselves most , and whereby , for the most part , they least baffle , and fool men is indeed the Phisiognomy of the forehead , which is more then the other parts whereof we have spoken , and then the very Complexion it self , the gate , and light , to know the Star , which presided at the conception , and birth of any body ; and it is this Star , which forms the Complexion , makes the Inclinations , stirs the Passions , and which infuses all the good , or evil , which befals , and threatens us . The Body of Man is composed of four Humors , which are ever striving for the superiority amongst themselves , and some one of them always carries it , and predominates over the rest ; for otherwise , we should be immortal ; because if they had equality , they would make an exact , and perfect Temperament ad pondus , which was never found in any but our Saviour Christ. Now , these four Humors , or four Complxions , are infus'd by the Seven Planets which govern them , and which form them , of the mixture , of the pure substance , of the Elements , and of the occult vertues of the Firmament : for Saturn infuses Melancholy ; Jupiter , Sol , and Venus , Blood ; Mars , Choler ; and Luna Flegm ; and Mercury concurs with some one of the other , but is never alone . Wherefore , we need know no more , then the force , nature , and influence of the Seven Planets , to judge of their power , and of the propensions , and dispositions which they infuse into us ; and to understand perfectly the effect which is caused , by Saturn kind , and Saturn unkind ; Jupiter happy , and Jupiter unhappy ; Mars propitious , and Mars contrary ; Sol gracious , and Sol ungracious ; Venus fair , and Venus dangerous ; Mercury advantagious , or Mercury prejudicial ; and in fine , what Luna pleasant , and Luna unpleasant can do : for certainly , I say , after we have attain'd the Science of the Planets , and come to know perfectively , that although their power , ( like the Heavens , which are their habitation ) have the general qualities , which unite themselves with those of the Elements , and agree with the humors of the Bodies they produce ; yet doth this power still reserve to it self the empire of their domination , or rule , and suffers not those Bodies to be govern'd , but by a dependency upon , and submission to their influence . When , I say , we are perfectly acquainted with the Influent aspect of the Planets , and can penetrate to the depth of their powers , we need not have any more recourse to the Complexion , in regard it is form'd , and govern'd by them ; nor hunt after the Star , which infuses the Complexion , because we discover it already , as I have shewed . How then ( said the Baron ) shall we be able to know , under what Planet a man is born , and by what he is govern'd ? That we may learn ( said the Counsellor ) by Metoposcopy , which is the contemplation , and knowledge of the forehead ; wherein four parts are to be considered ; viz. the form , the colour , the eye-brows , and the lines ; and from the last of these , we may draw the perfect science of the predominating Planets , in this manner . All foreheads are markt with lines ; and according to the order of Nature , there be seven principal ones of them , which are attributed to the seven superiour Planets , and dependent upon their influence . The single , plain , and clear lines , presage felicity ; the cross , broken , and uneven ones , infelicity . Saturn , who hath his seat in the seventh Heaven , and which is the highest of all the Planets , hath the seventh line , at the top of the forehead , neer the hair , which is called the Saturnin line : Jupiter , who hath the sixth Heaven , hath the sixth line , called the Jupiterian : Mars , the fifth , which is called the Martial : Sol , the fourth , which is called the Solar : Venus , the third , which is called the Venereal : Mercury , the second , which is called the Mercurial : and Luna , the first , which is called the Lunary . Now there are but five of these Lines entire , and the other two are but halves : As the Lunary Line is upon the left eye ; so the Mercurial , is a long one , between the eye-brows : Sol and Venus , have each of them two lines to answer them : for Sol hath the fourth line , and a half one , and half of that which is upon the right eye ; and Venus hath the third line , and half of the nose besides , where there appears a little fulnesse . All other Lines , not designed by the seven Planets , which go cross wise , upwards , or downwards , either bending , or thwarting , and which are in any kind different from , or contrary to the Natural ones , prognosticate poverty , dishonour , sicknesse , persecution , and infamous death . Thus having observed , that every line belongs properly to the Planet , which hath markt it , and which rules it ; when there appear two , or more Lines alike , in depth , colour , largenesse , and straitnesse ; the Superiour Planets , which are denoted by these Lines , have concur'd more or less , then they shew themselves to the Nativity of the forehead which bears them ; and that Line only , which is seen to be the longest , the deepest , and the clearest , is that which demonstrates the Planet , which had the principal influence , and preheminency , at the conception , and at the birth , of him who hath it ; and the longest of the rest signifies the other Planet , which helpt to concur to that Nativity , but more weakly , then the principal Planet , which governs the longest Line of all . So that every Line , according to the Planet it signifies , and the effect of its influence ( when it is not crost ) prognosticates happinesse , and when it is so , unhappinesse . Wherefore , we need but observe the longest Line of the forehead , and know to what Planet it belongs , and consequently the force and influence which this Planet hath ; to judge afterwards , by this way of Phisiognomy , of the power superior things have over a Soul , and of her inclinations , and actions . Moreover , we may learn a mans predominant Planet , by knowing the day , and hour of his birth , and by counting , and turning the number of the seven Planets , upon a Cercle : As for example , if we know a man to have been born upon a Thursday Morning , about six of the Clock , in Sommer ; we must count from the hour the Sun rises at , ( which is at four a Clock ) beginning with Jupiter , ( which is the Planet for that day ; ) then with Mars , at five a Clock , Sol at six , Venus at seven , and so with the rest , still turning all the seven Planets within the term of the four and twenty hours of the day ; and so by observing the hour , we shall find , that that man was born , under that Planet , which presided at his birth ; as you see in this , whom we find to have been born under the Planet Sol , which concur'd about six a Clock : But herein , we must be ever sure to begin , the Cercle , at the certain hour at which the Sun rises , in that season . And thus I have shew'd you two very subtle , and nice ways , to know men , without having any recourse to the Complexion , and to so many sorts of particular Phisiognomies as we have deduc't , ( and which are not indeed very certain ) provided ( as I have said ) that we have the Science of the Planets , and the knowledge of the faculties they inspire into Souls , and infuse into Bodies , wherewith I should be highly glad to entertain you , at a more convenient time , and occasion . Hey Gentlemen ! Look there 's Cousin , said the Marquesse : Page , call him hither ; and turning in the Coach , This is the pleasantest Fool , ( said he to the Company ) and hath the most admirable fancies , of any in the Kingdom : for in the very sallies of his furies , and Rodomontados , you may sometimes perceive judicious discourses ; and he so handsomely marries jest and earnest , the Gasconado and the Satyr together , that one would say , that even in his very digressions themselves , he hath the eloquence of an Orator . His manner of life ( said the Baron ) is very strange : For the whole world is his Country , and all Paris his Inn , where he hath as many Quarters , and Officers , as there are Gentlemens houses , and good Tables . At meal-times , he makes no more ado , but steps into the first Noble Mans house he goes by , and according to the hour , says , Cousin , I come to dine , or sup with thee : Bring me some water , and cover the Table : And so he sits down , and sings a world of merry songs , and catches , and tells such stories as would make one burst to hear them . If it be night , he asks for a Chamber , goes to bed , and the Gentleman of the house waits on him to it , as if he were some very considerable person indeed . In fine , he is every bodies Cousin : he is welcome in all good company ; and he takes no care for any thing of this life , in regard the whole world labours for him , and gives him kind entertainment . O! I le warrant you , ( said the Count , who was upon the side of the Coach where they said Cousin ) he thinks not much of the time to come ; for he is so deep sunk into his freaks , and sancies , that he hath lost the use of his senses ; and you see , he neither hears nor feels those Lackays , who speak to him , and shake him . Alas ! Gentlemen , ( said the Baron with wonder ) all excesses are hurtful ; and the enjoyment of a good , which is not possest with temper , is prejudicial : Yea , even Science it self , ( which is the Soveraign good of the Rational Man , and the best food of the mind ) weakens and corrupts it , when it is over full of it , as a Stomach , which regorges with too much meat , is corrupted by worms . This poor distracted fellow , whom you see , is much to be pitied ; for he hath been one of the most learned men of his time , and the greatest Speculative Philosopher of many Ages . He hath sustain'd divers opinions , against the followers of the ancient Philosophers ; as for example , that the Earth moves , and the Heavens stand still : That the Sun is hot in his Nature , and not in his beams : That the four Elements operate with equal force , and vertue , in a just composure ; and that if any one of them predominated , the composure could not stand any longer ; and such like questions of this kind . Now you see Gentlemen , the unhappy effect , which the admirable notions of this poor man have produc't , and how mediocrity , and moderation in all things , is evermore advantagious then excess . These accidents of folly ( said the Philosopher ) happen to learned , and studious men , by a too great contention of mind , which is made in the production of the lights , and notions they have : for whereas these notions strive to sally out altogether , they make an effort , or strain , and stupifie a man ; or else , coming out in too great abundance , they confound the Objects , and offuscate the understanding : yea , and perhaps , the mischief happens , because the Spirits in this great contention , and maze , ascend all to the brain , and burn it ; and so , by puzling the Imagination , they scatter the Judgement . And it is very likly , that this hapned to him , by some one of these ways ; for if the violence of a passion causes a commotion , and an exundation of all the Humors in a Body , and casts it into Apoplexies ; and if even an indifferent motion , which is only counterfeited by the Will , causes certain perclusions , or numnesses in some members , and universal Palsies , ( as was seen upon the Stage at Paris , in the person of a Player , who acted the part of Herod , in the Mariana , and who in the heat of the motion of his speech , was suddainly strucken with a numnesse ) If , I say , the strain of a natural motion , and even of a studied one , causes strange accidents in the Body , we must not wonder , that the commotions of the dissipations , and excesses in the mind , ( which is frail , and delicate ) make it weak , and sick . It is said , that Cousin grew mad in an Academy , by holding a famous dispute , and by maintaining a certain point of Philosophy , wherein he had the advantage of all them who oppos'd his opinion : and it was a prodigious thing , that after having disputed three hours together , and after having held the highest discourses that could be , he was seen in the fields , raving , and tauing , playing a thousand odd prancks , and freaks , and casting himself , by little and little , into horrible extravagances . What point was that Sir , ( said the Philosopher ) which caused that great and vehement dispute ? I was told of it ( said the Counsellor ) and I found , that it was but a trivial Proposition in Philosophy , to wit , whether the world be from Eternity , or from Time ! And Cousin , who was an Academical Philosopher , maintain'd the opinion of Plato . But what could he say against Aristotle's reasons ? said Angelin ; For I will prove to you , that the world hath always been ; and in fine , the Peripateticks have ever carried it against the Acadamicks : And you will see , that this Fool will have cast you into disputes of Philosophy ; and that with his plato , and his Aristotle , ( who never agree ) you will be fain to define their contradictory opinions , by the discourse of the creation of things , which is now in question . I perceive ( said the Count ) that Monsieur Angelin hath an itch to dispute ; that he would be highly pleased , to have me follow his inclinations , and frame Subjects of Philosophy : which to please him , and not displease the Company , I will do ; but if I find him apt to Ergotize , I will instantly break off , and then we shall have fine sport to hear him dispute alone . I maintain therefore the opinion of Plato , which is , that the world is not Eternal ; and this is the best , and soundest doctrine , and authorized by the Scripture , where the Eternal Wisedom , by the mouth of Solomon , Cap. 8. of his Proverbs , says , God possessed me , in the beginning of his ways , and before he made any thing : And Jesus Christ , who is the same Wisedom incarnate , confirms the opinion of the Creation of the world , when Cap. 17. of St. John , he says , Father , clarifie me with that brightnesse , which I had in thee , before the world was made , and which I possest when men were not yet form'd in thy praescience , and before the constitution of things . If the world were Eternal , men would be so too ; and having been always in Formal Being , and not in Praescience , they would be co-equal , and co-eternal with God. But for proof of the contrary , we know at what time began the inventers of Arts ; History teaches us the true origin of man , and we dayly see his end . If God created not the world from all Eternity , it is not that he envied , or grudged man that happinesse ; but that he found it good to make it , at his own time and pleasure : for he acts freely , and not by force , or necessity : he wanted nothing to compleat his greatnesse , since he cannot be better satisfied then with himself ; and because we admit no necessary Communication in the Divinity , but that which is made by the production of the Divine Persons , which from all Eternity have acted internally : For had he done otherwise , he had shewn , that he wanted help , to encrease , and support for his glory ; and without the Creation , and Settlement of the world in Time , he had not been acknowledged above it , and Omnitent as he is . Doubtlesse he had , from all eternity , the will , to create the world ; though he created it not eternall , but just at that time , when he did it : for otherwise , the premeditated design would be taken for the deed , and we should be fain to reverse this principle establisht in good Philosophy , that the Will cannot dispose of a former action , because the Will , being the cause of the action , must need be before it , and for that the former Will , is the cause of the present action ; and if this Will be restrained to the circumstance of time wherein this action is produc't , as is evident in the Creation of the world , which God made at such a time , having had the will to create it before , it may be askt ( said the Baron ) why it is said , In the beginning God created the Heaven and Earth , and consequently all things ? It is ( said the Counsellor ) because it was the first work of the Creation , and not the first work of God , who never had any beginning ; and this word beginning , resolves that Heaven , and the World , are not from Eternity , because they had their beginning , Many great Doctors , as S. Augustin , Philon the Jew , and Caietan , ( after having said , that God is Sovereignly Good , and infinitely Eternal ; and that it is the property of a Good to communicate it self , if not in whole , at least in part ) affirm , that he who lives Eternally , created all things of nothing , and that they are not Eternal : And after them , almost all the Sects of Philosophers have believed , that it is not Eternal ; and that there is nothing eternal but God , however they have had various opinions concerning the Creation . Democritus says , that it sprung , by the congression , and from a masse of Atoms , ( which are certain little , almost invisible , and indivisible bodies ; ) Plato , from an Inherent matter . Diodorus , from an inform , and imperceptile matter . Zoroastus , from a Chaos , or Confusion of things . Pithagorus , from Numbers , and Degrees . Epicurus , from a grain of Imaginary Spaces . Socrates , Calistines , Dion , Aristophanes , and the Caldean Priests , from a First Cause , wherein they agree with us . And with the greatest part of the ancient Stoicks , and Scinicks . So that , you see Gentlemen , by Rational Arguments , by Canonical Authority , and by a good number of the Pagan Philosophers , that the World is not Eternal . And you see Sir , ( replied the Philosopher ) that I have had the patience to hear you out ; and therefore , it is but justice , for you to hear me also , since I have not been forward to contest , and dispute with you , as you doubted I would . I pray tell me what shall become of our Aristotle , who is the Prince of Philosophers , and who hath ever been generally followed ? Can you deny what he says , of the Eternity of the world , and are you able to refute the force of his arguments ? It is the principal ground of the Articles of Faith , that there is a God , and that he is Eternal , Infinite , Omnipotent , Independent , and Immutable . Now it follows , that remaining still with equality the same , he acts always equally , and does the same thing ; and that being Immutable , as he hath said ; he hath ever been the same which he is : and therefore , either he hath always produc't the world ; or if he have been without producing it , he hath never produc't it . God , and Nature , are always doing that which is best , nor is there either mediocrity , or extremity , in their productions : And it is much better , that the world should be Eternal , then Temporary ; wherefore , ought we to doubt , but that it hath ever been , in regard that durance is incomparably better , then the end and cessation of being , and that Eternity is the only prize , of so vast , and noble a matter . The Circular Motion hath neither beginning , nor end , and consequently is Eternal ; as Heaven , which is Gods habitation , is Eternal , as well as He is who inhabits it , and glorifies it : For otherwise , we must admit , with some certain Philosophers , of the Imaginary Spaces , and give God another residence , and another imployment , before he operated in the creation , and conservation of things . Take notice , if you please , that I answer all your objections , and that I borrow of Aristotle , and Procles , that if the world were made in Time , why was it made at that time , rather then at another ? And if God could , and would not make it , it looks as if he had grudged man that happinesse ; as on the other side , to say that he would , and could not , would suppose a want of power in God , which were abominable , and blasphemous to think . The terms of my reasons follow yours , but differ in this , that mine are indivisible , and without reply : for the Soveraign Good ought to communicate it self infinitely , but not in part , as you have said : and therefore God must have made the world from all Eternity , to produce an Infinity , which was equal to him ; or otherwise its production would be defective , and consequently would not seem to have come from him . But suppose that the opinion of Plato be true , ( who will not believe , as well as you , that the world is Eternal ) yet will you grant me however , that it is also true , that Nature , which acts by constraint , acts quite differently from God , who is Free , and whom it suffices to do all he does , upon good formal Reason , which is his Infinite Goodnesse , by which he acts , and makes all things : Supposing your opinion , ( I say ) and granting the Free-Will of Almighty God , we must ask him the reason , why he staid so long , from communicating his Divine Goodnesse to man , and why the moment of the Creation , ( which hath neither beginning nor end of extention in him , in order either to the subject , why , or to the space , wherein we conceive it to have been made ? ) Why Sir , I say , should this moment be later then other , if they be all equal , and contemporary , and of one , and the same instant , in his Divinity ? That Argument which you started , though it seem'd to be for you , was in effect , for me ; for it is resolved in Divinity , that in God there is no Time , and that all those Times , which you admit , are present to him : And therefore we must conclude , that since God produc't the Universe , he produc't it from all Eternity ; for otherwise , if there were Time in the Divine operations , he could not be himself Eternal , and Infinite . This is confirm'd by Cicero , when , after having said , that God is a pure Spirit , a Free Understanding , a Proper Essence , and an Infinite Being , he both calls him , and proves him to be an Eternal Moment ; as Philon the Jew also doth , when he notes two Eternal Powers in God ; namely , the Creative Power , which gives him the name of God ; and the Gubernative ( to use the School-term ) which gives him the title of Lord. For , if a moment have no time , and if these two Powers be eternal in God , we must conclude , that he rules , and governs all from all Eternity , and that so eminent ; and so immortal a Principle , hath no lesse productions , then co-equal , and co-eternal , and that all is Eternal with it . I subscribe not however so positively , and peremptorily , to this opinion ; and if I have spoken to you like a Philosopher , and not like a Christian , it was but for argument , and recreation sake , and not for a testimony of my belief . For I blindly submit to all things of Faith , without offering to oppose them with any Sciences , or erroneous opinions ; and for fear least I be accused of having too much correspondence with Aristotle , I heartily renounce his Sect , and render my self wholly up to your Plato . Let them both alone , Gentlemen , said the Marquesse ; your discourses are very good , well deduc't , and far from the School ; but these matters are too high for the Cours , and more fit to be reserved for the Sorban : For I perfectly perceive , that you reap up the Colloquies which you hold at the Academies , and that instead of diverting , and recreating our minds , you make us fix them upon certain Problematical Questions , and Abstractions , which appertain to the Closet , and the Gown : And therefore , I pray you , lay aside all Philosophical Contestations , and hunt no more after contradictory reasons , upon sure Principles : Let us leave doubts , and jealousies , to determinate Spirits , and Syllogistical acts , to stated Conferences , which solve the obscurest Propositions : Let us shun all contentions of mind , which destroy the Soul , and beget no friendship at all ; and let us forbear , in fine , to digress , upon such things as are serious , and needlesse , which may provoke us , and are sure to afford us no pleasure at all . If the gifts of the mind ( said the Count ) were as equally distributed amongst men in Nature , as the goods of Fortune anciently were in Sparta , where there were neither poor , nor rich , it would be good sport , to see the witty scuffles , and the endlesse and invincible disputes of the Academies : For the decisions of Truth and Falshood , would require no judgements ; and Logick ( whose property it is to teach clearly , and regularly ) would be a needlesse Science , and means to refute falshood , and distinguish , and define arguments : And as for Rhetorick , that illustrious and resplendent art , which we use with pomp , and magnificence , to captivate the Reason of our hearers ; which moves , attracts , and charms the affections ; which hath inevitable force , and arms , to obtain what it will ; which , when Reason hath once given us the perfect knowledge of vertue , perswades us , and obliges us to love it , follow it , and practice it : This fine art , ( I say ) Gentlemen , as well as Logick , would certainly be the Essence of things necessary ; but neither Arguments , nor Eloquence would be in use , to make us quarrel as we do : Always provided ( as I have said ) that we were equal in understanding , and science , and that some Spirits had no more light in them then others . A lively force ( said the Baron ) gives a man a power , over such as will exercise it : a temperate force affords him an eminent superiority , over such as depend upon him ; and a gentle force both conquers , and captivates all resistance , much better then the former . Now the first , is the force of the Body , which shews it self in all its actions , and which gulls not the senses with a false apparence , but makes them feel its strains , and vigor : The second is the force of Authority , which hath a Soveraign power to rule , and command : And the third , is the force of Love , which seazes , disarms , and conquers the Soul , how obstinate and rebellious soever she be . I have observed , that there is never any dispute , about the force of the Body , and that when a man hath had the worst at any exercise , ( as boxing , wrestling , or fencing ) he ingeniously confesses , and acknowledges it : And it is also as certain , that every man stoops freely , and without grudging , to the force of Authority , and to the power of a Soveraign : Nor is there indeed any man , who is perfectly a man , and who bears the character of Reason , but hath sometime sacrificed it to the force of Love , and acknowledges himself to have been willing to be the prize , of so sweet , and so pleasant a Conquest . In the combates of the mind , it is not so ; since in this point , men never acknowledge themselves to be worsted : For look but upon the acts , and arguments of Philosophy , and the rest of the Sciences , and you will find two Disputants so fierce and eager against one another , that they will never have done with their Negatives and false Proofs ; yea , and you shall hear them grumbling , and mumbling one against another , even after their Disputes are ended , and their Questions resolved ; insomuch as that if they were not hindred , and silenc't by force , they would come to handy-gripes , and decide the matter by strength of body , instead of deciding it by strength of mind . Now I am not ignorant , that the cause of this is , that the force of the Body is apparent ; that the force of Authority is undeniable ; and that the force of Love is invinsible : But the Mind , which is occult , immaterial , and invisible , conceals its weakness , and seeks new productions , to contest the victory ; yea , & it often happens , that one of the two Disputants passes for a self-wil'd , and temerary Cockscomb ; and that by thinking to shew his wit , he shews his ignorance . Indeed ( said the Colonel , with a scornful countenance ) I do not approve of the School-fashions ; and those Disputes , which are perpetually contested , and never resolved , make me almost out of love with the Sciences , which look , as if they could not be taught without these Methods , and for the learning whereof , we must necessarily passe under the lash of Barbarous Masters . But I think there are none of them ( said the Baron ) reduc't to so strict a point , as to oblige us so peremptorily to dispute , for the learning of them ; for we see , that Philosophy is now a days taught so far different from the rules of the School , and is so much civilized for Conversation , that the very women themselves both understand it , and handle it , in a mild , and gentle way of argumentation , and discourse ; in regard there are now no more tricks , nor clinches , nor deceits , nor impostures in it , to surprize , and gull the Judgement ; the Academies Portick , and Licea , being now reform'd , and dispos'd into a most easie , and smooth way , to deduce , and decide Questions , by the secret of the art of Oratory , which perswades Sciences by reason , and sweetnesse ; far from forcing , and thrusting them upon mens minds , by rough , and violent contestations . Yes , ( said the Colonel ) but in all Academies , they dispute , and quarrel , but they do not fight . It is true ( said the Baron ) that they are of various Methods , and not all of one , and the same fashion : for in some of them , they are always arguing , as in the Colledges ; in other , they have one point given them , upon which they are to speak and write ; and I have seen some of them , where they take every ones opinion , upon a question , or doubt , and correct the works of an Author . Yea , and I know some other , which have no set , and establisht order ; but only by plain Conversations , they discourse of various matters at randome , and without any selection at all ; and some also , where they draw lots for the Subject , upon which they are to write , and give their opinions , which are afterwards censur'd , and by the whole Body together . But , in fine , ( said the Colonel ) let the manner be what it will , they never give over , without disputes , and contradictions , upon the matter . I swear to you ( said the Baron ) that I have been in a certain Academy , where this never hapned , and indeed , I never saw a better , and a more handsome , more universal , and more profitable Institution then that , in regard of the easie , and pleasant way there was to break , and inform mens Spirits : For Books , Travels , and Conversation , are the three things , which make a man perfect , and procure him a general esteem , and reputation , with persons of honour , and prudence ; And all these were practic'd together , whensoever we met in our Assemblies , where indeed we profited much by hearing both the lecture , and discourse of various matters , worthy of high admiration , and study . Now the order of this Academy was this . There were as many Matters handled , as there were persons in the Academy , and every one having made choice of a particular Science , Art or Subject , he managed it as regularly as he pleased , twice a week : And by this means , we had as many different Lessons , as Persons , whereof to make our advantage ; and all the Vertues , and Sciences of the Ancients , being proposed , and laid before us for examples , it lookt as if they had left us their Libraries , and the exercise of their Heroick actions . So that it was impossible , but that much or little , of all these particular things , must stick in the mind , and that this variety must sweeten the drinesse of the Precepts , and utterly banish the sharpnesse of dispute . For it was not there the way to oppose what was said , but to hearken with attention , and delight , and to let the Orator carry the prize he aim'd at ; in regard that every one spake , or wrote , upon the matter he had thought fit to elect , and ingeniously dispos'd himself to utter nothing but the very cream of what he had been able to gather from it . Now the ordinary Subjects , were , History , True and Fabulous ; Sciences , Speculative and Practick ; the Mathematicks . Heraldry , the Maps , the Horoscopes , Travels , and merry Tales ; so that by means of Conversation ( which is one of the three ways to make a man perfect ) the other two , were put in pfactice , without the pains , and charge of travel , and study : For we had all sorts of Books , in the heads of our Co-academicks , and all the contents thereof in their mouths : We travell'd upon the Maps by Geography , and we learnt the manners , and customes of Countrys , and Nations , by the Variety of Histories : Yea , and we had another and better advantage , and we were our selves both the Masters , and Scholers of the progresses we made in our studies . For in regard that all our Notions are imperfect , unlesse we produce them , and that according to Seneca , a good which is not communicated , is not pleasing ; therefore , by means of the Discourses , and Speeches which we used to make in publick , we learnt to write regularly , and by frequent exercise , we easily acquired a habit , of hiding the defects of Nature , and making our Artificial qualities seem proper , and natural to us . So that , in a word , there was nothing more advantagious , and profitable , then the exercises of the Academy , in regard that all which is requisite , to make a man learned , eloquent , courteous , compleasant , valiant , active , dexterous , and perfectly compleat in all kinds , was there to be learnt . How beautiful , and delightful is Nature in her diversities ; and how considerable , and adorable is the power of God , in the variety of things , whereof he hath compos'd the Universe ? For if variety makes beauty , and beauty makes pleasure , we may conclude from thence , that the variety of matters which we handled , was extraordinarily delectable to us , and that the Institution of our Academy , containing the three points , which give life , and motion , to the great Fabrick of Civil Society ; we might all easily arive to our desired end , ( which was to be compleat , and perfect men ) without passing through those thorny , and craggy difficulties , and labours , which were prescribed us by divers Sects of Philosophers : for so I call their contradictory opinions , their Problems , their Sophisms , and all their odd tricks , which cause so many disputes , and differences , in the Schools ; for the avoiding whereof , all questions , and scruples whatsoever , which might seem in the least kind , contrary to what was pronounc't , were absolutely prohibited in our Academy . The Counsellor having hearkned to the Baron with attention , and admiration , said , Indeed , the method of this Academy deserves to be much esteemed , and the particular advantages , drawn from the universality of things taught in it , highly to be considered : for it is of the nature of Indivisible Goods , which belong as much in bulk , to every one in particular , as to all men together ; nor do I believe , there is any false appearance , partiality , or imposture in it , that but that it affords an evident , and sensible profit to all . Yet will I tell you of another , which is no lesse commendable , albeit it be ( like fair faces ) quite different in all its beauties , and seem not to embarass so many Sciences : It is , that in the Circle of the Assembly , every one wonders at some subject , and every one takes also by turn , the wonders , which are proposed to him by the rest : For in the first place , he must wonder at the Proposition he receives , and give the reasons also why he wonders ; and then he must not wonder , and give the reasons likewise , why he doth not wonder . For example , one will say to me , Sir , I wonder , that the Sun , which heats the whole world , hath no heat in himself ? To this I must answer , that I wonder too , and make a handsome discourse , to warrant my wonder , and from thence , by a gentle transition , or an imperceptible passage , go to the contrary sense , and prove with as much eloquence as I can , that I do not wonder at it , and that there is no cause to wonder . That which you say , Sir , ( replied the Baron ) is like the Play of wonders , which is used amongst Women , at Wakes , and other petty Pastimes . It may be ( said the Counsellor ) that this form of discourse hath been prophan'd in those petty Divertisements , and gossipings of Women : but I believe not , that the Questions amongst them , are various , or learned , or that they know how to handle them handsomely , insomuch , as for that effect it is needful to have the profundity , and universality of the Sciences , to handle them regularly , and dexterously ; and to be able to maintain , and defend any such argument as may be started by curiosity . Now the wonders which are ordinarily moved in this Academy , are drawn from Natural Questions , from Moral Maxims , and from all the most sublime , and Speculative curiosities that can fall under a nice , and subtle judgement ; nor is it enought to speak something of them , but we must sound the bottome of each of them , and stay a good while upon these two parts of the Problem . I must confesse ( said the Baron ) that this is a handsome order , but not so profitable , either for the Speakers , or Hearers , as that of the Academy whereof I told you , which comprehended all the Sciences , and which had the true , and only way to make a man Compleat . I remember ( said the Count ) that you said , that Reading , Travel , and Conversation make a man Compleat ; and that all these things were in your Academy : But to my apprehension , there are other Schools , no lesse , if not more proper , then that , which are the Court , the Camp , and the Houses of great Persons . The Camp ( said the Baron ) is included in Travel ; and the Court , and the houses of great Persons , in Conversation ; for , there is a frequent , and continual resort , which makes the Conversation both stronger , and closer . It is true , that every body is not fit for the Court , and for great mens Houses : but if a Country Gentleman , at his first coming thither , find himselfe troubled , and disgusted , whereas others take so much pleasure , and contentment ; he must endeavour to grow familiar , and acceptable , by disposing himself to gallantry , and courtship ; by furnishing himself with the Discourses , and Complements of the Times ; and by studying the Maxims , and proceedings of the Court ; of which there are different opinions , of whether plain dealing , or cheatery , be most in practice there ; For some speak against those Courtiers , who make it all their study , and care , to know how to cog , and fib , and prevaricate , and who think , that the supream vertue of the Court , consists in knowing how to lye well : Others object against these , that they couzen themselves by couzening others , and that the highest perfection is , to have a good stock of freedome and plainnesse , and to trust even their very enemies , with their thoughts and intentions . That is to say ( replied the Philosopher ) that all the thoughts of a Courtier must be so good , that he may not be affraid to discover them to the whole world ; and that he must not only not think any thing which is criminal , and against Morality , but be able to defend himself also , even against temptations : But this is too austere for the Court , and not very well relisht , even in Cloisters . Some others ( said the Baron ) believe , that to purchase dexterity , a man must know perfectly how to wear two faces under one hood , that is , to forge , foist , flatter , and dissemble , and never to speak as he thinks ; and this , for certain reasons , and maxims , which ( you know as well as I ) ought to seem void of all design , and artifice , and to be managed with such temper , that the least inconstancy , or levity may not appear in them . Few persons come to the Court , without engaging themselves in the service , either of the King , or of some Noble Man , to get a support , or make a fortune ; and a certain friend of mine , who hath fixt himself there in a very good one , made use of a great deal of art , and industry , to win the heart of the Prince , to whom he belongs , ( as well knowing that to be the only way , and the principal spoak of the wheel of Fortune ) in order to which , he set all his craft on work , to study , and find out his humor , without taking notice of the greatness of his Pomp , and Condition , or of his Employments , Dignities , and Interests ; but he lookt only , and meerly upon himself , without any reflection at all , upon any of those frail , and fading goods , and advantages of the world , which ordinarily overcharge , and overwhelm the strongest Souls : Nay , and he desired ( if it had been as possible as he thought it necessary ) to have him stript of his Body , that so , by seeing his Soul naked , he might with the more facility be able to judge , whether she were great with temporal goods , or with her own , and consequently to discern her inclinations . In fine , by this course of his , he came so perfectly to know him , & to please him , by complying with him , in whatsoever he saw acceptable to him , that he most easily grew to obtain of him whatsoever he would , and to settle his fortune so advantagiously as he hath done ; and in order to this effect , the friendship , which he procured with all his Creatures , and Domesticks , was of very considerable use , and assistance to him . For , as a Lover endeavours to win the Maid before the Mistresse , thereby to facilitate his design , and enjoy his desire ; just so do good reports stir up benevolence , and prepare a Master to affect , and favour a Servant ; as on the other side , bad reports alienate , and avert the good intentions he may have towards him . In a word , he rendred himself so officious , and submissive , that by his dexterity , and care , he never met with any humor , opinion , or inclination so contrary , and so irreconcileable to his , but he wrought so efficaciously upon it , as to make it absolutely his own . It must needs be very troublesome ( said the Marquesse ) to a person of condition , who hath been wont to be served , and courted at home , to submit himself to the service of a Noble Man , or Prince , whom he must be as careful to please , as to please the King himself : and certainly if we considered this well , we should see , that it is to give a Mountain for a Mole-hill , since when we are under obedience , we must make a thousand congees , and cringes , for so much as a nod , or a good look ; a slight acknowledgement , God wot , of so precious a gift as our liberty , which is the richest treasure of this life , and which the Divine Providence it self thought fit to leave to our own disposal , and direction . There is no doubt ( said the Baron ) but he who betakes himself to service , and subjection , finds at first , a great deal of hardnesse in the ways of the Court , in regard that he hath left his own house , and his businesse , for that of another ; and for that he cannot move , but by a second motion , in respect of his duty to obedience , and of his having changed his liberty for captivity : But pains , and troubles grow easie by custome , whereas otherwise they are odious , and burthensome ; and some men , rather then they will accustome themselves to them , are content to loose , what others acquire , by suffring them ; for they are matters both of honour and profit ; since by humility , and assiduity , we grow to overcome . But every body cannot follow the Court , and maintain himself in the Kings service , at his own charge . No , ( said the Marquesse ) but yet you will grant me , that if we voluntarily follow a Prince , he bestows great courtships and favours upon us ; whereas if we serve him for wages , he slights us , and commands us : And what a vexation it is for a Gentleman to be either stalking , or standing like a Crane , in an Anticamera , or Lobby , whilst some mean and petty Officer of the Army , some Poet , or some Lutenist , shall be jigg by joll in the Cabinet with my Lord ? If we should make all these reflexions , and scruples , ( said the Baron ) the Grandees would have no persons of quality about them ; and very many Gentlemen would also want , those good fortunes , which they purchase by their means and assistance . Colonel Hydaspe , ( who sate in the Boot of the Coach ) rising up , and looking out ; What do you look upon so earnestly , Sir ? said the Baron . A Coach full of the handsomest Wenches in Paris , and all of my acquaintance , said the Colonel . I know well enough , ( said the Count ) that the Baggage was in the Reer , and that now that the Cours is almost ended , this blessed crew would come to beautifie the retreat , as hoping to meet with an occasion to pick up a Cully . Marry ( said the Marquess ) there is enough of this stuff every where , and the greatest , and gallantest meetings are composed of such kinde of Cattle ; though they all act different Parts , and most of them are a lincognito . But as for such of them as are unmaskt , and publick enough to be known by persons of honour , they are lesse dangerous , and more harmlesse in the trade they drive ( as hurting no body but themselves , and some fond blockheads ) then those others , who under the false apparence of modesty , and civility , palliate their brutality , or their interest , with gallantry , and who are indeed , the poyson of Nature , which every one should do well to shun , like the Plague . I know that Coach ( said the Count ) and I wonder whether the owner of it be there , with that honorable Society ? Who is it ? said the Baron . A young Gentleman of condition , and the Marquesse de Bon air's Country man , ( said the Count ) who was not long since a Fryer , and being ashamed to shew his head in own Country , came , and hid himself here in base , and infamous places , where he goes abroad but seldome , for fear of being seen , and keeps no other company but such a Crew as this , which will ruine him , and bring him , peradventure , to the end allotted for such courses . I know both his Person and his Family , ( said the Marquesse ) and indeed it is pity , that the poor Gentleman is grown so debaucht ; for he is of a good descent , and hath both Natural , and Artificial parts most worthy of his quality , and of a better fortune then he hath got himself : I was once employed for him , and I would I could have given his Father that satisfaction which he desired of me in his behalf . But the young man hath carried himself ill , & very much wronged his Parents . This always comes ( said the Counsellor ) of wild and rash actions , and of weighty resolutions ill digested , which cause shame and repentance , and sometimes desolation in Families . I will tell you ( said the Marquesse ) the story of this person ( which is after a manner Romansick ) that so you may see the different effects of his Passions . His Father is an Officer , of a Soveraign Court of our Province , and one of the most esteem'd , and powerful of his Company . He bred up this Son with great expense , and all imaginable care ; and really , by his good nature , and conditions , he at first answered all his Fathers expectations , and grew a very compleat young man ; as being enricht , and adorn'd with many fine qualities , and Sciences . He daunces , and plaies on the Lute most admirably well ; he is very learned , and most accomplisht in all his Academical Exercises ; and besides all this , he hath a very handsome body , and a gentile behaviour , which had already gotten him some good esteem at Court. But since he hath learnt ill customes , neglected all his good parts , and done horrible things . For being taken with that natural affection to his Country , ( which is common to us all ) ( our native air seeming sweeter , and pleasanter to us , then that of the gallantest Court in the world ) he would needs go taste the delights thereof , and make his Parents and Friends spectators of his good qualities : But this journey proved fatal to him , as being the source of all his misfortunes , and desolations : For he fell so in love with a young woman , who was not of his condition , as to ruine himself by it . Now his Father , who knew him to be of so violent , and impetuous a Spirit , that he would undertake any thing to please his fancy , endeavoured to send him away , thereby to divert him from his Amours ; but all in vain , for after having used all imaginable diligences , as well by rendernesse , as harshnesse , and by intreaties , as mennaces , without being able to perswade him ; he desired me ( as knowing me to be one of his friends , and conceiving me to have some influence upon him ) to disswade him , from the design he had taken , to marry that person , who was so much inferior to him , both in birth , and fortune , and of a contrary Religion besides , as being the Parsons daughter of the Parish , which most of all troubled the poor Father . Wherefore , I being in that Town , ( whether I went to keep the Carnaval ) and taking him one day abroad in my Coach , I attempted to divert him from his said purpose ; and after having intimated to him his Fathers most passionate opposition , I askt him whether it were true , ( as I had heard ) that he intended to seek contentment , and repose , in a Marriage , where he would be sure to find nothing but disquiet and vexation ? I told him , that women were strong chains to intangle men ; and that being Diseases , ( as the Proverb says they are ) if they make us not keep our beds , yet they make us keep our chamber , and weaken us , and deprive us of the delights of the Court : And it is ( said I ) a strange thing , that every body desires to marry , and to grow old ; but when they have once obtain'd their desires , they repent , and lament it . I did not signifie to him , that I was so great an enemy to Nature , as to intend to disswade him altogether from marriage , and to embrace a single life ; but to make him defer it yet some time , and shun that rock , and that gulf into which he was going to cast himself , to the extream discontentment of his Parents , and the utter destruction of his affairs . In order to which , I spake thus to him . If you resolve to take a wife , you hazzard the infringment of your liberty ; & you will have but a bad successe of the enterprize , if you charge your self with so heavy a burthen . Consider it maturely , before you do it ; a Wife is a fine piece of housholdstuff in our neighbours house ; and he who intends to live happily in this world , must wish every body else to marry , and never marry himself . Experience indeed ought to have cured men of this folly , since it hath taught them , that they quietly enjoy the Estates of their Parents ; but that those which are brought them by their wives , are so fatal to their Families , that they do not only not receive any benefit from them , but by a contagious conjuncture , they often cause them to lose their own . But as for you , who pretend to a mean , and unworthy Match , you have no cause to fear that , for many reasons , in regard you are to have nothing with her ; and I tell you as a friend , that if Love , and Generosity makes you scorn interest , at least ought you to consider birth , and Religion , and not cast your Father into a mortal affliction , nor give him just ground to disinherit you , and make you miserable . Consider , that a single man may do much with little means , and that our own inconveniences are insupportable enough , without charging our selves with those of a whole Family : That a Batchellors life , and the delights of the Court ( where your Father intended to settle you ) are powerful charms to stay you there : That God , amongst the manifold and various afflictions , which he cast upon that illustrious Patient in the holy Scripture , left him his Wife , as the Alpha , and Omega , that is , the Source , and Compliment , of all his miseries ; and in fine , that this Evil ( though it be called a necessary one ) is accompanied with many other ; and that a married man can have but two good days in his life ; to wit , the day of his marriage , and the day of his wives death . Therefore let me intreat you , to cease your suit ; for your Father will never give his consent , and your Equipage is ready for you to go to Court , as soon as you please . Upon this he seem'd , in some sort , to be reduc't , and made me a kind of promise to obey his Father ; but he would by no means hear of going out of Town ; and some days after , he was caught in his Mistresses chamber , by certain arm'd men sent on purpose by the Parson , ( for he had the hearts of his Disciples at his devotion ) who threatned him to kill him , unlesse he married her presently , which to avoid the danger , he was accordingly constrained to do ; and to make the businesse the more notorious , and prevent the Fathers complaint , they got it to be perform'd by a Roman Catholique Priest , with the Ceremonies of that Church . Thus you may behold a most desolate Father , and a most miserable Son : For the Father sued for his Son , and the abolition of the marriage ; and for the mittigation of this Suit , I was employ'd as an intercessor , for the Son to the Father , as formerly I had been , for the Father , to the Son ; and so , after time had a little appeased his indignation , and moderated his passion , I went to see him ; and the better to reconcile him , to a thing already done , I spake thus to him . Since hope is the only consolation of the distressed , and the object of an uncertain good , you have no reason to afflict your self , if by flattering your self with a favourable event , the uncertainty thereof have undeceived you , by deceiving your expectation , and demonstrated to you , that we must look with an indifferent eye , upon such things as depend upon Fortune , and sometimes slight the fair apparence thereof , in regard they are casual , and have as different successes , as she is inconstant , and various . All your Sons actions gave you contentment , and satisfaction , because of his dexterity , and obedience ; but since he hath been obnoxious to Love , you have seen , that that God will not permit his vassals , to suffer any chains but his own ; and that his persevering to lodge his affections , in a place which you had forbidden him , hath punisht his disobedience , with the premeditated surprize , wherewith they caught him . Your intentions were just , and his chastizable ; for though the consideration of Religion had not been a sufficient obstacle to temper his passion , you had a Right , and Authority , to prescribe rules to his designs ; and he was obliged to a blind obedience , not only for the respect , and reverence due from a Son to a Father , but also for fear of being miserable . For he well knew , that to marry against your will , was the High-way to beggery , and that your natural affection , and paternal indulgence towards him , would run the hazzard of being taken from him , by the resentment you would have of his rebellion , and by the little acknowledgement he had made you , of the good which you intended him . But in fine , since suddain and passionate resolutions are of no long durance , it is fit for you to break that , which you have taken of disinheriting him , and to let your self be overcome by a Fatherly affection , which will not suffer you to see the ruine of your Child . You are not ignorant , that the honour of a Virgin cannot be repaired , but by Marriage , or Death ; and your Son was necessitated , either to finish the one , or undergo the other ; and since you are his Father , I am sure , you desire not his death ; and consequently , having given him life , you are bound to conserve and sustain it . Affliction is the Touchstone , of a quiet and peaceful Soul , which , when she once comes to wrestle with misfortune , and adversity , easily gets the victory . I know well enough , that in regard you could have found a fitter , and a richer Match for him , and have enjoy'd the unity of Religion in your house , it will be a great grief to you , to receive a smaller portion , and a subject of controversie , instead of peace , and quiet , which you so much love and cherish : But if thereby you win a Soul to God , that difficulty will give you a double merit , and the Ladies vertue , ( whose body is a Treasure ) will bring more happinesse to your Family , then you would have elsewhere acquired . For , the Maids of Sparta had no portions , but their vertues ; and if they had a good reputation , their poverty never hindred their marriage . Many things give us more fear , then hurt ; and we are more troubled by opinion , then by effect . You will be even ravisht with joy , when you shall find your self receive more consolation from this Lady , then you would have done from another , and when you shall confesse your self bound to blesse a thousand times the day , when you left your suit , and gave your consent to this marriage . I make this good Augure of this fair Lady , because I know , that the bounty of her soul , is not inferior to the beauty of her body , and that the sweetnesse of her nature , and the gentilenesse of her education , will not give you a greater dominion , over her humility , then a reverence to her vertue . Take therefore quickly , possession of this treasure , and forgetting the disobedience of your Son , instead of chastizing him , requite him , for the interest you have in so worthy a purchase ; for it is to as little purpose for you to hinder him , from receiving the fruits , and pleasures of the pains he hath taken , and the trouble he hath suffred , as it is to shew your aversion and opposition , by absenting him , since at last you must resolve it . 'T is true , the businesse was a little rash , and violent , But — I was willing to go on , but the impetuosity of his grief breaking out into tears , he interrupted me , saying , My Lord , the respect which I ow you , forc't me to have the patience to hear you , though not without much internall reluctancy . I confess , I can refuse you nothing , and that I resign my self wholly to your request ; but I know you likewise , to have too much discretion to command me any thing so repugnant , both to my affairs , and to my reason ; and in order thereto , he made me so many protestations , and instanc't so many , and so strong arguments , that I was fain to leave him re infecta ; and he , by his continued prosecution , and diligence afterwards , obtain'd a breach and abbolition of the marriage . It may be conceived ( said the Councellor ) that this young Gentleman caused this plot to be laid for himself , and had intelligence with the Gentlewomans parents , presuming that his father seeing the business without remedy , and the marriage performed by a Roman-catholick Priest , would afterwards condescend and submit to Fate , without using any further opposition . But he was very much mistaken , ( said the Marquisse ) and though you Councellors use to obtain your ends by heat and confidence , yet this poor young Gentleman , either out of spight and revenge , against his Father , or out of the tender sense of love , or despaire , to see himself deprived of so fair and sweet a consort ) cast himself into a Cloister . Finish , if it please you my Lord ( said the Count ) and say , that he soon came out of it again ; for the cause , and manner of his going in , could promise nothing but a fatal repentance , which obscures the noblest actions , and a shameful coming out , which stains the purest life . And this is the reason ( as I told you ) why he came to hide himself here for shame , in such places as I dare not name , where he leads as disorderly , and loose a life , as that which he had undertaken , was retired and holy . The fervent desires of Religion ( said the Baron ) which arise in young persons , ought not to be followed , upon the first motions ; for unlesse they be persecuted by these inspirations , at least ten years together , it is hard to discern cleerly , whether it be a vocation of Heaven , or a temptation of the Divel , and whether it be a true zeal , to die to the world , and live to God , or a snare of the enemy of mankind , to destroy our souls . It is fit therefore to take much time to consider a design , which must last as long as he lives ; for it is easie for us to slip into hell , under the false apparence of heaven . There are but two motives ( said the Philosopher ) to perswade us to a Monastical Life ; the one , in order , God , and the other , to our selves ; and when the love of God , and of our own Salvation is mixt with any shadow of particular interest , and levity of Spirit , the yoak of the Lord becomes rough , and insupportable ; how sweet and charming soever it be , when we have no other end , but the pure love of him . Wherefore , we must consult with our Consciences , to make this distinction , and know , whether the passions wee have for a Monastical Life , have a disinterest perseverance ; that so we may not sigh always in a Cloister , for the world , after having sigh't a little in the world , for a Cloister . Now , to make a firm , and solid judgement , of the suspicions , and scruples , which may arise from such Inspirations , we may believe , that the vocation is undoubtedly divine , and that fervency , and heat of devotion , comes perfectly , and purely from the holy Ghost , when a perseverant zeal of the love of God , accompanied with the contempt of the pleasures of this life , stirs us up , and pricks us on , to unite our selves to him , and makes us ( even whilst we are in the world ) begin to practice the mortifications of a Religious Life . And when we are so truly enlightned with this knowledge , that there is no more blindnesse , nor shame left to counter-ballance the truth ; we ought not to bear a deaf ear , nor spurn against the holy Spirit , but take up the burthen , and cover our selves with sack-cloth , and ashes , to follow the summons of this Divine Fire . It is true indeed ( said the Counsellor ) that we may be tempted to our perdition , under a fair , and false appearance of Salvation ; and that the false motives of Religion , do ordinarily proceed from the discontentments of life , from wearinesse of the world , or from some capricio , or fancy of the brain ; and therefore it is very necessary to sound to the bottomes of our hearts , to know , whether our vocation be perfectly pure , or any way polluted with sensual appetites ; whether the desire of beautifying , and beatifying our Souls , guide us towards solitude , rather then the desire of change , or the hope of a better condition ; and whether our intention be rather to please God , by forsaking the world , then either to please our selves , or the first motion of our spirits ; and in fine , whether ambition have any prevalency with us , either to forward , or hinder us ; and that since secular honours are so high , that we have no hope to attain to them , whether we aspire to merit , and obtain those of Religion . Wherefore this Gentleman should have well pondered , whether it were the saturity of wanton Love , or the abolition of his marriage , which made him abandon , and detest that , which he had so passionately coveted before , and retire himself into a Monastery , either to anger his Father , or to have a freer accesse to women , under the Habit of Hypocrisie . Moreover , we must also take heed , least by the sense of the indigency of our condition , and by the fear , of not being able to hold out the immense expences of the variety of Fashion , or otherwise , we be induc't to make profession of poverty , in a place , where it is as honorable , as it seems dishonorable , and shameful elsewhere . For how many afflicted persons in the world , seek consolation in Cloisters ? And how many Droans , and Sluggards , make choice of a quiet , and sedentary life , to eat their bread without working ? How many , out of a blind , and false opinion , that it is impossible to make their Salvation in the world , thrust themselves into Monasteries ? And how many out of too much instability , and levity of Spirit ? How great is the number of them , who are seduc't by the greedy , and interessable perswasions , of their Directors , and Ghostly Fathers , who judge them in some kind or other , either like to prove useful to their Order , or know them to have Estates to dispose of ? And how many also of them , whose simple , and ill digested motion to piety , which lasts no longer then a blast of straw , and suddainly turns to repentance ? There is , in fine , an infinity , of false , and treacherous motives , which inspire a soul to perdition , instead of salvation ; and there is only that of the holy Ghost , which under an appearance of tempting us , doth really operate to save us . Therefore how careful , and punctual ought we to be in this case , to pick out the most abstruse , and secret thoughts of a Soul , to make an absolute , and definitive judgement of her , and know whether it be really , and only the pure love of God , which moves her , or self love , and a defire to flattter her , with the plausible bait of devotion ? For , as the former makes us lead a happy , and celestial life , amongst the rigors of abstinency , and mortification , and hath the joy of heaven for its scope ; so doth the later make us lead a dismal , and unhappy life here on earth , and hath no other end , then despair , and ignominy , that is , Apostacy , and Hell , since it is a common thing , both to the learned , and unlearned , to brand Apostacy with shame & ignominy , a forc't , and irreligious life in a Monastery with despair ; and from thence comes the Proverb , that all persons consecrated to God , are good , or bad Angels ; that there is no mediocrity in Religion and that a man must necessarily be , either the one , or the other . According to this discourse ( said the Baron ) we may clearly distinguish vocations ; and a person who is moved by devotion , by sounding his heart to the bottome , may know , whether he be rightly called , and whether the place he hath appointed for his retirement , be the right , or the wrong way , both to his Temporal , and Eternal Felicity ? If a false vocation ( said the Marquesse ) be so fatal to Monasteries , as to make a man live a wicked , and scandalous life ; the true one , which comes from the holy Ghost , must needs be Divine , because it causes an Angelical life , and purchases much veneration , and reverence , to such Souls , as having profited by good inspirations , are like the gifts of Heaven and Nature , to serve for lights , and patterns of Heroick , and moral vertue . Indeed ( said the Philosopher ) we ought to carry some respect , and reverence , towards good Religious men ; and I know not what to think , of those Libertines , who despise them , and scoff at holy things ; and who , setting light by Heaven , and the gifts thereof , upbraid , and combate their felicity . Nor do I make a rash Proposition , when I affirm these persons , who are markt with the sacred character , to be the gift of God , because ( besides that they lead a holy , and exemplary life , and instruct Souls towards Salvation ) the lively light they impart , to such as with whom they converse , is an infallible sign of their being sent from above , to save Souls , and to illuminate such Spirits , as have the ordinary notions ; for God ( who is an universal , and Incomprehensible Intelligence ) hath a care of us , and makes himself concern'd , in the affairs of our consciences , procuring our salvation by his providence , according as we cooperate with our actions ; and in regard that he hath given us Rational Souls , he likes not that they should be in love with our Bodies , and wholly transported to sensual delights ; and that , in fine , that beam of Divinity which we hold from him , should be put out upon earth , as material fire is hidden under ashes . Therefore it was , that he sent his Prophets in the Old Law , to prepare mens spirits for his coming ; and his Apostles in the New One , to announce his Passion , and his Miracles to our Forefathers , and to instruct them , by the example he gave us in his life : And for that , in the Infancy of the Church , it was expedient for him , to make himself known , by the greatnesse of his gifts , thereby to attract to himself , those People , which were then , either in disobedience , or Paganism ; he sent his holy Spirit ; and that not secretly , and only to kindle the hearts of his Apostles , with the fire of Charity , and to inspire them , with the Orthodox , and sacred Doctrine , which they were to preach in the world ; but openly , and publickly , to shew by his goodnesse , and by the magnificence of his gifts , a pattern of the glory he had promised , which is unconceiveable , inefable , and incomprehensible to human understanding . But now since Christianism is so generally propagated , it is not needful , for God to use those attracts , and specious magnificencies , or any other particular remedies , to retain the faithful Believers in their duty , which only consists in the well keeping of his Commandments , and in honoring the Announcers of his Divine Word . Now , if he sends us secret Apostles , markt with the Sacred Character of his Grace , and inspires them with the misterious Notions of a purely Celestial Science ; I pray you consider , what kind of persons they be , who have so good a Mission , and how they ought to be esteemed ? Wherefore , I will conclude , that as all good Religious are called by God , so are they also sent by him , to interpret his Oracles , and that he sends them , not with lightning , and thunder , as he anciently communicated himself to his People ; but secretly , and as if he were familiar , amongst men ; to the end , that not being of a higher essence then theirs , their words , and deeds might preach together , and shew us , that we our selves are the causers of our destruction , as Israel was ; and that though God made us without our help , yet will he not save us without our help ; and that we must serve our selves of those two things , as of two spurs , to attain to Christian perfection . That is called , in plain terms , Preaching ( said Hydaspe ) and so going on with his caillery , the Count interrupted him , saying , Gentlemen , shall we not retire our selves ? For it grows late , and we must sup more early then we use to do , to go to the Bal , or Mask , which is to be daunc't to night , at the Hostel de Luxembourgh . With all my heart , said the Baron , when you please ; and so all agreeing , away they went , to the Barons house , whether when they were come , Gentlemen , ( said he ) you must do me the honour to sup with me , and then we will go all together to the Bal. What kind of Bal is it ? said the Marquesse . 'T is but a Bal of Entrances , without Machins , ( said the Count ; ) and they say , that the Divertisements , Exercises , and Passions of Youth , is the Subject , and that the Baladins , or Maskers , took it out of their own ordinary manner of life : Not to publish their vices , and volupties , which it were fit for them to keep private , ( and which they will not forbear to follow , and enjoy , whether they be known , or not known ) but because the pleasures of the senses are not so satisfactory , and agreeable , when they are not communicated ; as being , for the most part , like those of love , the chief satisfaction whereof , is , first to obtain ones desire , and then to divulge it : And so these people take pride in their employments , and declare , that though every body seeks after divertisements , and pleasures , yet few know how to choose the true , and noble means to acquire them : For women are ignorant of it , either for want of capacity , or through excesse of Passions ; Children are not of maturity , to comprehend it ; and old folks , are fond of toys and bables . But they who are to daunce this Ball , are both for Age , and Sex , in the most perfect flower , and vigor , to have both the Theorical , and Practical knowledge , of true pleasures : I mean that gang of inseperable Camerades , who are called La Trouppe Galliarde , or the Jolly Company , and who study nothing but the accomplishment , of the delights , and volupties of this life ; for they trample upon what is base ; scorn as Chimerical , what is too witty , and give their minds wholly to such things , as are exempt from sottish vanity , and sordity . This mask ( as I told you before ) is a Picture , of their manner of life , and a true type , and confirmation of their honest , and honorable divertizements ; and if you have the curiosity to see it , I doubt not but you will esteem it , as it deserves , and instead of censuring it , not only approve it , but praise it , and do your best to protect it , and prefer it , both for the fitnesse of the Subject , the dexterity of the Actors , and the gallantry of the Scene , before all you have ever seen . Though you commended it not so much ( said the Counsellor ) we should yet be desirous to see it , because the other night we crouded so much , to see one neer us , which was not so good , either for the Scene , or for the Actors , and the Subject of it was a little peccant too , as alluding to the disparagement of women . What Subject was it then , said the Marquesse , who had not been then in their company to see it ? It was ( said the Counsellor ) the Jubiley of Caelibat , or Single Life , wherein were represented all the gallantries , which possibly could be invented , in contempt , and scorn of Ladies : and therefore it was not only not applauded , but all the Spectators ( for their sakes ) were much disgusted , because the Ladies ( who are the Oracles , which either give , or take away the approbation of men ) were much troubled at the blemishing of their credit , and the deminution of their honour . I will tell you ( said the Marquesse ) of a Bal which I made in our Country this Lent , a little after I employ'd my self for that young Gentleman , whose sad story I have related to you ; and I believe , you will find the Subject to be very good , and the Invention most pleasant . It was this , After the death of Alexander the Great , ( which was the noble cause of dividing the Empire of the world , amongst his Captains , and prescribing limits to ambition ) Antigonus , the Father of Demetrius , and Salcucus , had each of them certain Kingdoms for their shares ; for in regard they were the Chief Commanders , who had signalized themselves in Battails , and Victories , and had , in great part , by their exploits , forwarded their Master , in the atchievement of that Universal Soveraignty ; it was therefore fit , and just , that they should be requited , for their pains , and dangers , with a recompense suitable to the greatnesse of their minds , and the merit of their actions , and that their valor should be rewarded with Kingdoms , since nothing but Triumph , and Potency can be the just , and equivalent price of vertue . Wherefore , to Demetrius and his Father , was allotted the Kingdom of Phrygia ; and that of Syria , to Seleucus ; who had to wife the Lady Stratonica , Daughter to Demetrius ; a Princess , as much worthy of admiration , for the singular beauty of her Body , as of adoration , for the incomparable gifts , and endowments of her mind . To assure you of the Historical part of the subject , it is hard , because there is no Author , who hath written truely , and perfectly of it : but I conceive it to be thus . Fame , the flying Trumpet of Stratonica's beauty , had already spread it , as a Prodigy , upon the whole face of the earth , and erected as many Altars , as there are Princely , and Soveraign hearts , to conceive love , and ambition for her . This coming to the Court of Syria , and breeding some disorder in the Kings Family , it also possest Seleucus , and his Son Antiochus , with an equal passion of love towards her ; but Antiochus , ( as a Son , and a Subject ) must submit to the Law of Nature , and to the Royal Power , by concealing his flame , and tempering his Passion , by force , and duty . For Seleucus , having imposed silence , upon those internal , and hidden motions , which his Son was like to discover in his brest , declared to his Counsel the resolution he had , to take Demetrius his Daughter , to his second wife ; and for this effect , he sent Appelles into Phrygia , to draw her Picture , thereby to know , by the Copy of so perfect a hand , whether the Original were answerable to the reputation , and whether his passions were seconded by verity . The Divine Appelles , ( whose name will never die , and merited alone to be styled the Author of a Second Nature ) lived at that time , upon the coast of Syria , and was a Subject to Seleucus . But , this Picture proved fatal , to all such as beheld it ; for they were all deprived , of the use of some member of their bodies , because it was drawn in the Temple , at the time of Sacrifice . This was the Subject of my Mask , which I intituled , The Enchanted Picture of STRATONICA ; and the Order , and Entries of it were these . The great Hall of the Palace , was the place where they daunc't , because it was the most capable of the company , and the most remarkable to help their memories , to retain the representation of this dumb History . A vast and stately Theater was built from the floor , a dorn'd with a Scene magnificently drest ; where an excellent Concert of Instruments , and voices , entertain'd the Spectators , till the Assembly was full ; and in the mean time , a stain'd cloth , with the Subject painted upon it , hid from their eyes the proud Decorations , and Ornaments of the Scene , and afforded a gentle , and sweet liberty to their ears , to enjoy the charms of the Musick , and avoid the confounding of the functions of the Senses , that so they might suddainly , and all at once , surprize them with the magnificence , and splendor thereof , and pleasantly beguile them , by the distance of the Object . Fame , ( as the principal Subject of the History of this Mask ) with her clothes full of eyes , and tongues , and Gazets , or News-books , in her hands , shewed her self with incomparable celerity , at the first Entry ; and dauncing with an imperceptible agility , made the Beholders believe that she flew in her steps , and that he who represented her , ( who was a Dauncing-Master ) had both the wings , and lightnesse of that Goddesse . At the end of his part , he scattered his Gazets in the Hall , and Exit . In the second Scene , was exhibited the Frontispiece of a stately Temple , which being opened by a Sacristain , or Sexton , displaid a most excellent , and resplendent Piece of painting , representing the Altar , and Trevet , where the Idol rendred the Oracles ; which was very recreative , by means of the variety of actions , which the Sacristain perform'd , in just measure , and cadency of the daunce , to prepare , and accommodate all things for the sacrifice , and which was as cleer , and intelligible indeed , as any Part of a Play. The adorable Stratonica , led by her Gallant , daunc't the third Scene , and afforded admiration to all the Spectators , by the Majesty of her countenance , by the Statelinesse of her Habit , and by her most sweet , and regulated gravity , in the exactnesse of the daunce . Having ended her Part , she kneel'd down in a corner of the Temple , and her Gallant behind her , expecting the Sacrisice . The fourth represented the coming of Appelles from Syria , to the Court of Phrygia , to take a Picture of Stratonica , who having understood that she was in the Temple , at a Sacrifice which her Father Demetrius had commanded to be made , as a thanks-giving , for a victory which he had obtain'd , came in with his stain'd Cloth , his Slice , and his Pensils , and having daunc't a while , hid himself behind a corner of the Altar , over against the Princesse , to steal her Picture , during the time of the Sacrifice , the most secretly he could , according to his order . The high Priest , follow'd by two Sacrificers , having each of them a Thurible in his hand , made the fift Entrey , with a Majestick gravity , and a Statelinesse of Habit , taken out of the ancient Medals , fit for the Parts they acted , and as they were dauncing , offred Incense to the Idol , and made the finest figures , and cadencies , that could be shew'd by the number of three , still turning to the Altar , and offering Incense , at the end of their Ayer , whilst Appelles , behind the Altar , drew Stratonica's Picture , with a regulated motion , upon the fame Ayer they daunc't . Upon a suddain , a huge , and terrible noise , behind the Altar , made both the Musitians , and Dauncers stop , in the middle of the Sacrifice , and the Oracle bellow'd out a dreadful voice , that their adorations were not pleasing to the Gods , because they had been prophan'd by a Painter ; but that his Work should expiate the crime , and that all men who should look upon it , should be deform'd in some part of their bodies , excepting only women , who should be exempt from the punishment . Hereupon , the whole Assembly went out of the Temple much afflicted , and disturbed . Olympia , wife to one of the Sacrificers , made the sixth Entry , and then the Musick struck up again ; and she understanding the disgust , which the Gods had signified against the Sacrifice , by the concourse of people she saw going out of the Temple , and shewing her self desirous to know the cause thereof , she found no body there , but Appelles cast into a profound , and Letargical sleep ; whom she ( in vain ) endeavoured to awake , to consult about the businesse : For , in regard he had been taken with the beauty of the picture whilst he was drawing it , he was the first who received the punishment of the prophanation he had committed , by a dead sleep , into which he was cast , according to thesentence of the Oracle . So that Olympia could not awake him ; but observing , amongst other marvailous excellencies of the Picture , the Inscription which it bore , for King Seleucus , and nettled by covetousnesse ( a vice constant to the Sex ) in hope of great reward for so rare a Present , she resolved to steal the Picture , and carry it into Syria to the King. But it was no small pleasure , to see this woman represent all the motions , which the Passions of this Entry required , with a well compos'd cadency , and an agreeable disposition of Steps : As the terror given by the Oracle ; the Extasies , into which she was cast , by the excellency of the Piece ; and the flight she made out of the Temple , for fear of being caught in so worthy a theft . In a word , this Entry was so stupendious , and so expressive , that it raised so many buzzes of admiration , and applause , as put the Musick to silence . Upon this , an excellent Trio was sung , by certain Musitians , in an Antick Habit , to give time for Olympia's journey into Syria with the Picture , and to observe the rules of the Representation ; during which the Temple disappear'd , and at the same time , by a subtle change of the Scene , was suddainly represented a stately Room , of a Kings Palace , which covered the whole Theater , ( and whose magnificent structure might dispute Architecture , with the most pompous Palace of Italy , and the most admirable Porticks of Venice ) where there came out an Eunuch , Door-keeper to King Seleucus's Chamber , and introduc't Olympia to him . The Musick ( having given the Spectators leisure to recollect their minds , from the excess of delight , wherewith they had been seaz'd by this stately change of the Stage ) began to play-again , and the Eunuch daunc't his part , after a brisk , and antick fashion , not much disresembling the Ideas of the Trio , perform'd by the Musitians . The King Seleucus came forth of his Chamber , with Olympia , to whom he shew'd many signs of recognizance , for the Present she had made him , and willing her to set it upon a Cupboard which stood neer the Stage , and not being able to satiate himself with admiring it , or rather with adoring it , he suddainly became blind ; which Olympia perceiving , she fled away , and left him groaping up and down the Stage ; and it was a very pleasant spectacle to the Beholders , to see him harnast in a Coat of Arms , glittering like the Sun , with Spangles of Gold , and Embrodery , go groveling , and staggering to his Chamber ; and all this , with the hansomest measure , and the most regulated Counterpaces that could be . The Prince Antiochus , understanding the dismal news of the King his Fathers blindnesse , came out of his Chamber , with intention to go visit , and consolate him ; but casting his eye upon this Divine , and fatal picture , and contemplating the beauty thereof , he suddainly found his Right Leg shortned by a foot , with strange and grievous pains ; and so he was fain to go halting home . In the second Entry , two Princes of the Court came forth , to go to the King ; but stopping to gaze upon the Picture , before they went in , the one of them swel'd up like a Tun , and the other grew bunch-backt . Then , four of the Life-Guard daunc't excellently well , and were so much the more admir'd , because they daunc't a Pyrrique after the old fashion , with their Halbards in their hands , wherewith they shew'd many military feats , after the manner of pitcht , and well regulated Battails : But they also suffred by this fatal Charm ; for as they were peeping upon the Picture , they were all four struck lame in their arms , and their Halbards fell out of their hands , and made sport enough for the Company , to see them march off with every one a crooked arm , dragging their Halbards with their other hands ; and all this , with a very fine cadency , and measure . But the greatest mischief the Picture did , was to a litte knavish Page , who , being sent to call the Physitians , and not content to stand and pry upon it , at a distance , must needs forsooth creep towards it , and consider it neer hand ; but upon a suddain , the poor Strippling found his thighs shivered , and was forc't to wriggle away upon his breech , which caused much laughter , to see him throw away the Picture in a rage , and daunce upon his arse . Now , the King understanding that the whole Court had suffred by looking upon this Picture , commanded it to be torn in pieces ; to which purpose the Eunuch coming forth in the third Entry , and finding the Picture upon the ground , could not forbear to look upon it , before he brake it ; but it cost him dear , for his head grew forthwith as bald as his chin ; and so scratching his noddle with one hand , and assaulting the Picture with the other , he came as scurvily off as the rest . A Physitian , and a Mountebank being sent for , to cure the King , and his Son , made the fourth Entry , so upon the same ayer , but with different steps , and contrary figures , in regard of the Antipathy there is between them , in point of their Vocation ; and this Entry was of more force then the rest , and had more paces of Science , and figures of peculiarity , in respect of their contrariety ; but it was too short ; for really , had the whole Bal been compos'd of the same steps , upon the same ayer , it would not have been tedious ; so delightful , and ravishing they were . Now , all humane remedies being found uselesse , towards the cure of these great mischiefs this Charm had wrought , it was thought fit , to have recourse to Divine ones . Wherefore the King , with all his crippled Court , went to the Temple , to beg remedy of the Gods ; and here the Scene changed in a trice , and shew'd another Temple , different from the former , where the high Priest , and the Sacrificer immolated an Heyfer upon the Altar , for the recovery of the King , and his Court : and then all the Cripples entred together , dauncing after odd , and ridiculous fashions , every one according to the defect of his debilitated part ; after which , the Musick stopping , they all made halt , expecting the Oracle , which answered , that nothing but the Original of the Picture , could cure the evils which the Copy had wrought . Hereupon the Temple disappear'd , and Seleucus's Palace return'd again , whence two Embassadors were dispatch't to Demetrius , to demand Stratonica , for wise to the King of Syria ; which finisht the sixth Entry ; and after which the Musitians began to play , and by a sweet concert of Voices , and Instruments , made an agreeable Interlude , to give the Embassadors leisure to make their journey , and bring the worthy fruit of their Embassie . Seleucus being inform'd , that the Embassadors approached with the divine Subject of his health , and the adorable object of his love , went forth at the eighteenth Entry , with all his Court , in as pitiful a case as it was , to receive her ; where they daunc't , after the prettiest , and most phantastical fashion that could be , with so many various , and extravagant postures , ( according to the various defects of their Members , and all together with so much punctuality ) that all these different persons compos'd a just harmony of their bodies , like a good Concert , of a diversity of Notes . The fair Stratonica , shew'd her self at the bottome of the Theater , ushered in by the Embassadors , and she soon suspended both the eyes , and hearts of the Spectators , as well with the beauty of her person , as with her grace , and comlinesse in dauncing ; and as soon as she was presented to the King , he recovered his sight , and all the poor , maim'd Courtiers grew sound , and brisk ; in acknowledgement of which great felicity , the Stage was subtly , and suddainly changed , into joy and jubily , and the Musick , having altered their tune , for the twentieth , and last Entry , Stratonica , and the whole Court daunc't the Grand Bal , ( being thirteen in number ) to wit , Stratonica , Seleucus , Antiochus , the two Embassadors , the two Princes , the four Halbardeers , the Eunuch , and the Page , and afterwards , in representation of the Wedding , and copolusion of the Mask , they all went to play the good fellows together . Indeed ( said the Count ) the Subject of their Bal was gallant , and stately , and I believe the representation of it was admirable , though it seem to be almost impossible ; not for the sumptuousnesse , and charge , but for the trouble and difficulty of it . For , how could you make a man seem blind , bunch-backt , puft up , and broaken-thigh'd , which are things almost impossible ? It was a pretty trick indeed , said the Marquesse : For whilst the King was rubbing his eyes , and making a shew of feeling some dimnesse in them , he imperceivably slipt on a pair of false eyes , which he had hidden under his Vizard : And one of the Princes , by means of a Cushion which he had under his Cassack , drew up a silken string , and shew'd a bunch in his back : And the other made himself seem to be swoln , with a Bag-pipe , which he had upon his brest , the pipes whereof were tied to his arm-pits , fill'd the bag by their frequent motion . As for the Page , he fell instantly upon his breech , having the Bowl dish tyed behind him before , though it appear'd not at all , till he began to daunce upon it , and to tumble upon the Stage , the noise whereof signified the measures of the cadency , which added great grace to the action , and great delight both to the ears , and eyes of the Company . All the rest was very easie , and feasable ; and all things were so well , and so advantagiously ordered , that there was not any defect at all , in the least point of the whole Representation . These are but petty observations which you make , ( said the Philosopher ) and I have taken notice of one thing , very irregular , and quite against the order of the Scene , which requires the unity of Times , and Places , and which ought to be regulated at most , within the term of a Natural Day , of four and twenty hours : But in this Bal , I have noted , that of place , in the representation , of two different Kingdoms far asunder ; and in that of Time , two different Journeys , which impugns the Unity of Time , and restrains not the mind , to the point which the Stage desires . You could not be a Philosopher ( replied the Marquesse ) if you did not comment upon all things , and pretend even to shame an egg-shell . But to give rational satisfaction , to such persons of judgement , as shall come to the knowledge of the Subject ; and to prevent the malice of such Criticks , as shall presume to condemn , either the Invention , or Order of this Bal ; I will only tell you , that we ought not to cavil , or find strange , to see fabulous conceptions exhibited upon a true Foundation ; and if we made any addition , to the History of Piutarch , or to the famous Romance of Stratonica , to embellish and illustrate the Stage , and to give the Spectators more cause of admiration , you must consider , that common things do not surprize , and ravish the Senses , as novelty doth : For , if even Beauty it self were too familiar to us , it would not be amiable ; and if our Notions , and Sciences were not so defective as they are , we should live without pleasure ; in regard that all satisfactions of the mind , and delights of the eyes , come from deprivations , or ignorance , which is the whetstone of curiosity : And thence it is , that we draw those admirations , attended by the charms , and divertizements which new things afford us ; whereas such , as wherewith we have been once satiated , seem always faint , and insipid , though never so excellent . Now , in regard that in this Design , the principal scope was the satisfaction of the Intelligent ; we conceived , that the Representation of a History , of a Fable , or of any trivial subject , would not surprize the mind , nor charm the senses ; and therefore that it was fit to invent some particular Subject , so to exact ( at least by the novelty thereof ) something , for the advantage , and pleasure of the curious , and that to keep the learned within the compass of their rules , it was also necessary , by diversifying the Scene , to insert somewhat , contrary to the Dramatick , and to illustrate the beauty of the Epick , and to elevate , in fine , the splendor of the Stage , by the thing , which is now a days most unusual to it . I speak to you Master Philosopher , ( said the Marquesse ) and if you be not content with this , I send you back to the Hall , where you would have found wherewith to satisfie you , in the pompous richnesse of the Cloaths , in the proud decorations of the Stage , and in the excellent harmony , both of the Instruments , and Voices . The Marquesse had no sooner done , but the Coach was stopt , and invested * by a multitude of arm'd Citizens , and Sergeants , in Lumbard-Street , who all in a rage , attend upon the Commissary of the Quarter , which their Pages , and Lackays ( who were in good number ) perceiving , forthwith drew their swords to repulse them , and laid so well about them , that they wounded some , put others to flight , and slasht them for the most part to the purpose , whilst the Commissary , coming to the Coach with some Torches about him , cried out with a commanding voice , like a Magistrate , Are you they , who have stoln away a young Lady , out of this Street ? Come on , let us see ? Feel , my friends , feel in this Coach ! To which the Gentlemen answered , We know not what you mean ; we have no Lady here ; but if we had , we would keep her well enough from you . Herewith , finding themselves mistaken , they departed , and the Coach went on ; and when it was pretty far advanc't , the Gentlemen heard some Pistols go off , at the next turning ; and when they were past the corner of old Temple Street , they saw in * White-Cloak-Street , seven or eight Filous , or Theeves , having set upon another Coach , which had but few folks in it , had kill'd the Coach-man ; and the Horses being frighted , ran away with the Coach , and overthrew it in the middle of the Street , which stopt the passage . The Rogues seeing so many people coming , betook them to their heels , and got away , before these Gentlemen came up ; whose Coach-man , to make way , fell a whipping his own horses , and those of the other too so sharply , that they rais'd the Coach upright , in such sort , as the Boots of the two Coaches rub'd one against another , & so the Gentlemen past slowly on ; when suddainly , a Lady skipt out of the other Coach , in despight of them who endeavoured to hold her , & resolutely catching hold of the boot of the Barons Coach , cried help , help , for Gods sake ! I am a poor Girle stoln from my Fathers house , and would rather be hang'd , then go with this villain , who hath forc't me away ! The civil , and officious Baron receiving her , took her in his arms , set her down by him , and bid the Coachman drive on as fast as he could . All the company crouded to see her , and examine her ; but to no purpose , for she gave them no answer ; but , partly through the fright , and partly through her straining to get out of the other Coach , she fell in a swoon . Being come to the Barons house , they caused torches to be brought to the Coach , to see what Fortune had bestowed upon them , and there they found so much beauty , and so many charms , in the face of a young Lady , of about fifteen years old , that even in the very fit of her swooning it self , it surpriz'd them with admiration , and passion . They laid her upon a bed , and when she was come to her self again , she burst forth into such lamentable shriks , and complaints , as that she was almost ready to use violence to her self , notwithstanding the Baron did what he could , to appease and consolate her . Oh unhappy wretch that I am ! ( said she ) I fell at first but into the snares of one Ravisher ; and now I am at the mercy of many persons whom I know not , and who peradventure — She was going on , but the Baron interrupted her , saying , Cheer up Lady , and be of good comfort , in the assurance I give you , that you shall here receive no wrong , nor displeasure , but rather all kind of respect , and obedience . She replied with resentment , and submission ; I desire no such thing as that of you Sir ; but all the favour I crave of you , is , that I may be carried safe to my Fathers house ; and this I beg of you , by all the honour you have , and by all you hold dear in the world ! And with this , she burst out into so many tears and sobs , and actions of humility , that she would have softned the heart of a very Barbarian ; and adding to her supplications ( to captivate them whom she petition'd ) that the aversion , and hatred which she carried towards him who had forc't her away , made her cast her self upon the mercy of the first she met with ; but that the Fates had been propitious to her , in throwing her upon persons of condition , amongst whom she found some light , of the only comfort of the distressed , which is hope . Lady , ( said the Baron ) I should be glad to carry you instantly home ; but I can hardly do it , because I neither know where you dwell , nor who you are . Upon this , she took a little courage , and wiping her rosy , and most amiable cheeks , which were all bedew'd with tears , she told him where she dwelt , and who she was ; namely , the Daughter of a certain Financier , ( whom she named ) and related part of the accident how she was forc't away . Then the Marquesse catching up her words , said , Your Parents , Lady , are seeking after you , and the Commissary of your Quarter came with a great multitude , and felt in our Coach for you , as we past along the Street , to see if we had stoln you . I would to God! ( said she ) ( with a sob , which stopt her speech , and already flattered the noble Company , with the hope , that , this word was spoken to their advantage ) I would to God , the Commissary , and my Parents had met that Coach wherein I was , instead of yours ! For then I had been by this time , in my dear Mothers arms . But I should be sorry for that , replied the Baron ; for then I should have been deprived , of the highest felicity that could befal me : And I should be freed ( said she with a sigh ) from the fear and danger wherein I am ! I will warrant you from the later , ( said the Baron ) and you have just ground to lay aside the former , in regard you are in a safe refuge , where none shall command but your self , and where you are as absolute by the respect I have vow'd you , as by the empire you have acquired upon my soul. This sublime Complement dull'd the heat of the fire wherewith the other Gentlemen began to burn : for afterwards , they spake of nothing but going instantly to supper , & then to the Bal , whereof they had talkt upon the Cours , and to leave this fair desolate Lady to her rest , if it were possible for her to take any , ( being at the mercy of despair ) but it was so far from it , that she did nothing but impatiently ask now whether she were going home ? then , whether the Coach were ready ? and in fine , whether they would keep their word with her , or not ? And the like . The Steward having sent word , that the Meat was at table , the Company rose to go to supper ; but much ado they had to depart out of the Chamber , where they had left their hearts , and where Love had laid new ambushes for them , at their going out : For this charming Lady , having recovered some part of her strength through hope , and rising , out of civility , from the bed to wait upon them to the door , shew'd them so tall , straight , and slender a body , enricht , and illustrated with so comely and majestick a grace , and with so sweet and penetrating an ayer , that the gravity of her carriage , and the vivacity of her aspect rendred her Divine , and inaccessible . Her supper was brought into her chamber to her , but the would not touch so much as one bit of any thing ; and indeed , the Gentlemen did neither eat , nor say much ; they being agitated with the passion of love , and desire ; and she with that of fear , and discomfort . After supper , they all retired , save only the Baron , who dispatcht a witty , & discreet person , to inform himself of the Ladies condition , and of the truth of the accident ; wherby he found , that she was worth six hundred thousand Livers , ( which is neer sixty thousand pound Sterling ) as being the only Child , and Heiress to a rich Financier , and that there was great diligence , and inquiry made after her . But if Love had sensibly touch't his heart before , this news did it much more , in despight of all the generus resistance he could make against it . Wherefore , he presently began to consider how he might make use of his good Fortune , and keep the Lady for himself : in order to which , he resolved to carry her forthwith out of his house , where she had been seen ; and to this effect , he sent his Coach with six fresh horses , out at St. Anshonies Gate , with some men on horse-back well arm'd , to guard it . In the mean while , he went into the Chamber of his fair Guest , to ask her if she were ready to go home ; however he intended to carry her farther . And she , as soon as ever she saw him , without expecting his complement , earnestly ask't him what he came to offer her , according to his promise . I am here to wait on you Lady ( said he ) and there is a Chair on purpose at the Gate , to carry you with more ease , and convenience , then in a Coach , in regard of your weakness . Whereupon she , without answering him , without calling for hood or mask , and without expecting his hand , went first down the stairs , and slipt into the Chair , and the Baron went into another , to conduct her to the Coach , which stay'd for them , and which was to carry them before day , to the house of a friend of his in the Country . They met with misfortune in the streets ; but the Baron being in deep contemplation upon his design , was furiously assaulted by two strong Passions , which so tormented him , that they made a kinde of a Portative Hell of his soul , namely , Honor , and Profit , which made a fierce combat in his brest ; and Love , taking the stronger side of the two , suffered him not to deliberate much upon it , but byassed his Spirit that way . Honour said to him , Hold , whither goest thou ? Thou goest to commit an unworthy Rape , which will stain the brightness of thy glory with irreparable shame ; and to perpetrate a crime , whereof Heaven hath made thee the Preventer . Thou oughtest to send this Lady home to her Parents , and therein thou wouldst perform an Heroical Action . Love said , Affection cannot be forc't , and my fire is never kindled , but by services , and complements . Thou wilt more vigorously captivate thy Mistresse , by carrying her home , then by keeping her prisoner ; and her Father , in requital of thy generosity , will make thee a Present of the thing which thou hast given him : Home with her , home with her ! No , ( said Profit ) thou art a fool , if thou lettest slip thy good fortune , and out of faint-heartedness , loosest a certain treasure for an uncertain reward . Whereupon , Love wheel'd about , and tickled him with a desire , to take present possession of the charms , and delights he had propos'd him . In fine , after a long contestation of his thoughts , Honor got the victory ; and so , calling that person to him , whom he had sent to inform him of the accident , ( as confiding most in him ) he bid him softly , Go to the Financiers house ; whither when they came , the tears , desolation , and affliction , which was there before , turn'd forthwith into as great a confusion of amazement , joy , and gladnesse . For , when the Mother ( who was in her bed , overwhelmed with grief ) and the Father , ( who was walking sadly up and down the chamber , exaggerating the excesse of his misfortune ) heard their Servants shout out upon a suddain , Mistresse , Mistresse ! the Father was coming out , to see what was the matter , and met the Baron at the Chamber-door , ushering in his Daughter , and presenting her to him . The Mother could not contain her self , but jumpt out of the bed , and caught her in her arms ; and whilst all was full of embra ements , and excesses of joy , the Baron said to them ; It hath been my happinesse , to take your Daughter out of the hands of him who had stoln her , and now I bring her to you . Upon which the young Lady began to relate the good treatment she had received ; but the Baron forthwith replied ; Lady , all the recompense I desire , shall be the glory of having served you . As for the Father , and Mother , their actions supplied the want of words , to thank , and acknowledge the irremunerable favour he had done them ; and so having sent for his Coach , which expected him out of town , and taking his leave , he said to the young Lady ; Lady , I have yet served you but to halves ; nor shall I think my self to have merited any thing of you , till I shall have fought with him who forc't you , and till the justice of your cause shall have made me sacrifice him , to revenge your injury . In the second Walk , we will treat of the pretty adventures of the Barons love to this Lady , and introduce his Coach , with other persons in it , amongst whom we shall see a Conversation as various , as recreative . And the Ladies , and Wits of the Court must be pleased to pardon me , if I have coucht any Entertainments here , which are not proper for the Cours , or any Matters which are not pleasing to their palates : For , if I have shew'd in this book , that I am not much inclin'd to verbosity , and that I love not superfluous and affected terms ; I was induc't to it by the advice of my friends , who are good book-men , and the scourges of them , who talk much , and say nothing . However , to expiate this crime committed against Gallantry , I was fain ( contrary to my design ) to change the Scene of this first Walk , and retire the Coach of my Interlocutors , from the Cours ; to the end , that not being distracted by the charming beauty of the Ladies , nor diverted by the variety and confusion of Objects , their Conversation might not be interrupted , and that they might probably be able to continue it in a Walk apart , upon such subjects as require quiet and attention . But in these following Walks , it shall not be so ; and they shall allow the Court more freedome , more gallantry , and more pleasure , then this hath done . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A52003-e200 After the battell of Kilseioh . Notes for div A52003-e3050 1. He maintains the honour of Ladies . 2. Of the Country . 5. Of sympathy . 4 Of habitudes in all their parts . 6. Of Quarrels , and Duels . 7. Of the Palm and of the Laurel . 8. Of glory , the sole reward of Champions and Conquerors . 9. Of Envy . 10. Of Sea-sickness . 11. Of the Turks maxime . 12. Of Clomency . 13. The relation of a Comedy , of the Days Reign of Sem 〈…〉 mis . 15. An Invective against an able Poet. 16. Of Eloquence , and the delicate parts thereof . * Where all the Mountaubancs , Jugglers , and Cheaters are . 17. For the Country . 18. An Apology for Monsieur de Balzac . 19. Of the distinction of Wits . 21. Of Metoposcopy . 22. Of the infallibility of the Horoscopes . 23. Whence comes the folly of learned men . 24. Whether the World be Eternal or no. 25. Of Academies , and the differences thereof . 26. Of that which makes a compleat Man. 27. Of the posture men ought to be in at Court. 28. Of Marriage , and single life . 31. Of the respect we owe to Sacred persons . 31. Of Bals and Masks . 32. The relation of a magnificent Ball , or Mask . * Rue des Lombards at Paris . Lavieille rue du Temple . * Rue des Blancs-Manteaux . 
A62724	----	The entrance of Mazzarini, continued through the first years regency, of Anna Maria of Austria, Qu. Dowager of France, and mother of the present Monarch. Louis XIV. Wherein the principall causes of those revolutions, that have since happened in that kingdome, may be discovered Entrance of Mazzarini. Part 2 Tanner, Thomas, 1630-1682. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A62724 of text R208969 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing T141). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 138 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A62724 Wing T141 ESTC R208969 99825422 99825422 29804 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62724) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29804) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2155:6) The entrance of Mazzarini, continued through the first years regency, of Anna Maria of Austria, Qu. Dowager of France, and mother of the present Monarch. Louis XIV. Wherein the principall causes of those revolutions, that have since happened in that kingdome, may be discovered Entrance of Mazzarini. Part 2 Tanner, Thomas, 1630-1682. [10], 80, 69-141, [3] p. printed by Ann Lichfield, printer to the Vniversity, Oxford : 1658. By Thomas Tanner. Gatherings B & C are in 8's, and the rest in 12's. The preliminaries include the dedication to the Lord Protector, and "To the reader". Errata on final page. Stained and tightly bound; print show-through. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. eng Mazarin, Jules, 1602-1661 -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government, 1610-1643 -- Early works to 1800. A62724 R208969 (Wing T141). civilwar no The entrance of Mazzarini, continued through the first years regency, of Anna Maria of Austria, Qu. Dowager of France, and mother of the pre Tanner, Thomas 1658 23879 443 0 0 0 1 0 190 F The rate of 190 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-02 Melanie Sanders Sampled and proofread 2005-02 Melanie Sanders Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ENTRANCE OF MAZZARINI , CONTINUED Through the first years REGENCY , of ANNA MARIA of AUSTRIA , Qu. Dowager of FRANCE , and Mother of the present Monarch . LOVIS XIV . Wherein the principall causes of those Revolutions , that have since happened in that Kingdome , may be discovered . OXFORD Printed by ANN LICHFIELD , Printer to the Vniversity , 1658. To the Reader . ONce , since I exposed a former part of these relations , I thought rather , to have letten that go out of it selfe , which had gotten out into the light ; then by adding more fuell to warme my selfe any longer at the censures of my owne kindling . But leisure and a long winter , joyn'd with the other incentives of my friends , made me light at last this end too ; I doubt to wast before the Sun , and burne day-light , being only a divulger of things , that were before publick in other languages . And so , my only wisdome might have been , to have hidden my head in obscurity , while I left my body so obnoxious : but I love not to complement so far , as to furnish any one , with a reall argument against myselfe . I had rather have it thought , as it is in truth , that I am not meerely a Collectour out of any others , that have written in the same fashion , which no other has done hitherto : but I myselfe have made my own subject , and squar'd my designe out of whole quarries ' without any injury to another man's wall . Though , I must confesse , I have not yet deserv'd to challenge so much credit to my self , without any other recommendation . But as the first is above my merit ; so the second is too ●verse to my proper inclination : And therefore , I appeale rather , to the favour of my fortune , which lies in the Candor of my Readers , and so take a long adieu of them , and of any the like adventures for the future . The Second Part of the ENTRANCE of MAZZARINI . THe death of Lewis , surnamed the Iust , was no lesse to be counted immature in respect of his age , which was but of two and forty years ; then of that of his Successor , which was but of foure and eight months : and of the interests of his Crowne , which , on other more accounts , were to look for most apparent and sure concussions . For his grand enemy the Spaniard , who before had beaten many waies to get a suspension of hostility , on expectation of this accident , and the consequences likely to ensue , did now confound the sent , and utterly refuse to be found again in the same tracks : but rather bent his whole sagacity and power to drive it to extremity . The dependents on the Crowne for it wonted powerfull aides particularly the Swedes and Catalonians were grievously stricken with the sense of the same thing : and a● its allies became the colder i● their Treaties , by how much the affaires were more important especially the States of Holla●● would needs let the cord sli● which so lately held them in the strictest league . Within the Kingdome , the Houses of Vendosm● Guise , Espernon , Boüillon , and others of the more potent , pretended to high satisfactions , for the injuries that the late Government had left upon them . Nay , the Queen herselfe and Duke of Orleans , had matter of high displeasure against the creatures and alliances of the late Cardinall ( which yet held the chiefe places of authority & dignity in France ) from whom they had each endured a long persecution . The severall high Officers of State and Warre , that had been at pleasure deprived , exiled , confined . The Courts of Parliament , whose power had been in a great part exauctorated : and the people that had suffered so long ▪ and miserable impositions to the maintenance of sundry great armies , and payment of vast pensions to forraine States and Princes might now combine severally to make a new settlement very tachy and untractable . What , that the Kin● left an empty Exchequer , and necessity for the same charges , i● not greater , to be still continued while the same occasions still remained in open and vast dominions , that were inviron'd on al● sides with potent enemies , and had no other walls , then Armies to defend them ? What , that thi● defence was vaine without offen● ding , and this offending was either subject to great losses ; or a● best , encreased those scattere● acquisitions , which drew the blood from the heart to the extremities ? This was the outwar● face of things , besides the mo●● impenetrable difficulties , whic● a multitude of pretenders migh● occasion in the working of thei● interests . Let us therefore pursu● the winding of these torrents , and see how they may loose their eddinesse in the current of events . On the day after the late Kings death , the Qu. Regent , accompanied by the young King , the Dukes of Anjou and Orleans , with the guards of foot and Horse , and a numerous throng of People came from St Germans into Paris , and went strait to dismount at the Louure : from whence the young King dispatched forthwith his Letters to the Parlement , wherein he imparted to them the death of the King his father , commanding them to continue in the exercise of their charges , and that he expected when they should come to make a new oath of fealty to him , without making any mention of the Queen Regent , who thereupon ( if we may believe that such an action should be done without her cognisance , expressed her selfe to be dissatisfied as well as the Parlement , for that a new Oath was required of them against custome : but the fault was all laid upon the Ministers : and in Particular the Secretary de . Guenegaud bore some check for it , which , it may be thought , he did not feele much , as being not alone in it . The Parlement expected when the Queen should come to their Court , to take possession of the Regency . The Ministers of the Court when the Parliament should come thither in their Body , and Scarlet Robes , as they use when they march in Ceremony , or assemble themselves about the publick affaire● in the Kings presence ) to doe obeisance to the King and Queen● But now ( if ever ) was a time t● stand on priviledge . Wherefor● the Parlement considering anoient customes , agreed only to send their Deputies thither in their blacks , the rather to elude the new Oath pretended to be offer'd them . These addressed themselves to their Majesties , assuring them of their Allegeance , and beseeching the King to come and sit on his bed of Justice ( as the Royall Throne in the Parlement is there stiled . ) In fine these Offices are accepted in the forme as they are rendred , and their request is granted . But ere these Deputies part , the Duke of Orleans has other busines with them , which neither any scruple within his spirit , or gout within his shoe can hinder him from bringing . He acquaints them therefore that in the time of the King his Brother , he had brought to the Parlement a Declaration , and made semblance of approving it , that he might not be taxed with disobedience : but in truth that he judged that Declaratiō to be defective , & not observable : especially in that part which restraines the Authority of the Qu. Regent , to whose prudence he intended to be the first that should remit the sum of the Government , without whateever limitations : and tells them further , that the Prince of Condè was also of the same mind . Indeed they both knew how intimately the Queene might be grieved , that , contrary to former precedents , her Regency was so restrained and hamper'd by the King deceased , and therefore sought by the freeing of her interests to clear their own : for the same prescript forme of Government did equallize them ( the First Princes of the Blood , notwithstanding their prerogatives in the custome of that Kingdome ) with the other Councellors , and , it may be when accounts were cast , render them much inferiour : for if all results were to passe by plurality of votes , t' was easy to be ghessed , that the Card. Mazzarin , the Secretary de Chauigny , and the Chancellour Se●uier might joyne together for their common interest and sway all affaires at their owne pleasure . This was a notable stroke of the Princes , that looked like a generous action , and was received with good applause as most agreeable to the Government of France , which had ever been a pure Monarchy : but there was another fate in it , then they expected , though at first it seemed to run luckily . On the Monday following , which was the 18th of May and fourth from the Kings death , the Qu. brought her Royall Pupill to place him in the Throne of Justice , and herselfe at his right-hand ; accompanied with the Duke of Orleans , the Princes of Condè and Conti , the Duke of Vendosme , and other the principall Peeres and Officers of the Kingdome , where the Yong King first broke up silence with these words Messicurs , I am come to see you to testify my affections to you . My Chancellor will tell you the rest . But first the Queen and Princes of the blood tooke their turnes , which may deserve some recitall . She exprest hersel●e thus ; My Lords and Gentlemen , The death of my Lord the late King , although it has not at all surprised me , by reason of his long weaknesse , yet has it fild me with so much griefe , that hitherto I have been uncapable of comfort , or of councell : and although the affaires of the Kingdome should require a continuall application to suffice to all occasions both at home and abroad ; my affliction has been so great , that it has put me beside the thinking what J were to doe , till to'ther day that your Deputies came to salute the King my Son and bring their protestations of Loyalty and Obedience to him , beseeching him to come and sit on his Throne of Justice , and take the place of his Ancestors , which act is considered as a marke of Royalty , which I were willing to doe this day to testify to this Company , that on all occasions I shall be well contented to serve my selfe of your Councells , praying you to give unto the King my Son and unto Me such as you shall judge in your Consciences to be most conducible to the good of the State . Then the Duke of Orleans , resuming the Speech , addressed it to the Queen , remonstrating to her . The satisfaction which all the Kingdome ought to have of her actions , as he had sufficiently signified to the Deputies of Parlement the last Saturday , when he told them that the whole honour of the Government was due not only to her Condition as Mother of the King ; but also to her merit and virtue : and that the REGENCY being conferred on her by the order of the late King , and afterwards verified in Parlement in his presence , he did not desire any other part in affaires then what should please her to impart to him , not pretending to any vantage from whatsoever particular clause contained in the foresaid Declaration . The Prince of Condè applauded the generosity of the Duke , adding withall , that it was not only profitable , but also necessary to the good government of the STATE , that the cheife authority should not be divided . Then succeeded the Lord Chancellor , and after him Monsieur Talon , the King's Advocate , whose formall speeches cannot be brought into our lists , without breaking them . At last , the Chancellor , rising from his Seat goes to the Royall Throne , and Kneeling there expects the Kings opinion from the mouth of the Queen , who excused her Selfe , alledging that she had no other then the sense of the Parlement . Whereupon returning to hisSeat , and asking the opinion of the rest , the Duke of Orleans added , that the ●auses inserted in the last declaration did always seem extraordinary unto him , and without example : Nor had he eve● subscribed to them , but for obedience , & not to contradict the King's will , though he ever thougt they could not be put in execution ; and as he had , for his owne particular , quitted all pretensions in it ; so now it was his judgment , that the whole authority should be committed to the Queen . The Pr. of Condè ; and all the other Nobles , Officers , and Councellours concurred in this vote : and so the Chancellor ( howsoever , one may conclude , against his mind ) pronounced the arrest following . The King sitting on his Throne of justice in the presence and with the councell of the Duke of Orleans his , Vncle of his cosins the Princes of Condè and of Conti , and of other Princes , Prelates , Peeres and Officers of the Crowne hath declared & doth declare the Queen his Mother , Regent of France , according to the will of the deceased King , his most honored Lord and Father , to have care of the education and nourture of his person , and the absolute , full , and entire administration of the affaires of his Kingdom during his Minority . His aforesaid Majesty doth also will and intend , that the Duke of Orleans his Vncle shall be Lieutenant Generall in all the provinces of the said Kingdome under the Authority of the said Regent ; and that under the same Authority his foresaid Vncle shall be chiefe of his Councill , and in his absence his Cosin , the Prince of Condè , it resting in the will of the Queen to make choice of persons of worth and experience in such as she shall think fit , to debate in the said Councills , without being otherwise obliged to follow the plurality of voices , then she her selfe pleaseth . His aforesaid Majesty ordaines that this present arrest be read , published and registred in all Baily-wicks &c. The Queen felt her selfe now well established ; and the Card. Mazzarini with the Secretary de Chavigny expecting nothing lesse then to be licenced , or fall into worse disgraces were ready to demand retirement ; when the Queen , pretending only as she expressed her selfe , not to depend on her Ministers , but the● on her , confirmed in the Councill all that had been nominated by the King her husband : and in particular ( though the scope of the Parlement seemed to winde another way ) treated the Cardinall with demonstrations of a singular estimation : whereby t' was soon left to be gathered , that she was no lesse jealous of saving her own power , by taking caution against the only sway of the Princes of the blood ; then Lewis himselfe had been of his Childrens interest on that supposall . Yet besides these sheadded to her Council the Bishop of Beauvais , her grand Almoner , sending to Rome to get the red hat for him : and joyned himwith the Card. Mazzarin , and one F. Vincent Gen. of the Missionaries in the Council of Conscience for the distribution of benefices . The season of the year was now advanced to a high Cam●●gne ; for the furthering whereof ●owards Italy , we have heard already what overtures were made to those of Venice : But to ●nforce this towards Flanders , 't is now time to examine what issue the other treatyes with those of Holland might produce . It came to a signing of articles by Ambassadors , and Commissioners on either part , dated March 30 1643. the tenor of which imported thus much . That the King , & Lords-State shall set on foot an army of 18 or 20000 , Foot , and 4500 , o● 5000 , Horse , which shall ente into Flanders the next May , if he that is Commander in cheife fo● the King of Spain doe not issu● sooner but in that case the King and the said States shall be ob●liged to set out their Armies bot● at the same time , on what soeve● side the enemy shall turne : That that of the Lords States shall atta● que some strong fortresse on the● side , and his Majesty on his : o● else give such diversion to the enemy , by striking into his Country , that may divide his forces and leave the Prince of Orange , by that meanes , the greater facility in gaining of his Enterprise . Yet , that if his Majesty intend but a simple diversion , that then he put himselfe into the field a fortnight before the said Prince . But if both resolve to attaque someplace that then they shall precisely issue on the same day . The said Lords-States doe oblige themselves , by the 8th of Aprill , to equippe at their owne charges a fleet of 30 Vessells of warre provided with two , three , four , and five hundred boats to ply about the Coast of Calais to hinder the enemys passage into Flanders by Sea , and in case the Kings Army does attaque any place on the Coast of Flanders , the said 30 Vessells shall remaine on the same Coast , during the enterprise , to besiege it by Sea and helpe to the transportation of such victuall to the Kings Army , as shall be sent from France , or bought of them at a reasonable rate . Moreover the said States do● faithfully promise to suffer the Kings forces to passe to and fro , upon the Rhine to Wesel , & upon the Meuse , to Maestrich , when they shall be requested , so it may not tend to the prejudice of their States . They shall also keep their Army on foot , as long as the good of the common cause shal require , and the season of the year permit . On these Conditions his Majesty was to ayde the Lords-State for this year with , a summe of one million , and two hundred thousand Livers to be faithfully expended by the said Lords , in the leuying and maintaining of such forces extraordinary , as were agreed on for this purpose , which payment should be made punctually at 3 termes , ( viz ) foure hundred thousand Livers at the ratifying of this treaty , four hundred thousand more , next Iuly , and the rest in October following . Only the said Lords-States doe consent , that upon the said summe of one Million , and two hundred thousand Livers received , the pensions of the French Officers should be taken out , and paid according to the treaty of Iune 1630 , and of Aprill 1634 , whereby a summe of fifty thousand Livers , was rereserved to be distributed by the French Ambassadour to the French Officers . Lastly , that this treaty shall no ways derogate from any former ; but rather confirme them all in full force and vigor . The stone was not rolled thus farre without great travell , but it soone recoiled , and got thereby a Crosse-byas , wedg'd in with such reasons , as will discover thēselves hereafter : But if ever t' were worth the cost of such pensions , so many yeares continued , to purchase the slowfooted aides of the H●ll●nd●rs , besides the proffers of afaire pa●●tage , let them account ( for me ) whom it more concernes , what a●● fit conditions for the English . But in the Interim the Spanish forces , that are left hovering about the frontires of Picardie , are are no way negligent to gaine their advantages : to wch purpose they had sent before some part o● their Army , which they still augmented with new recruites ( th●French corresponding with the● in the same manner ) till Do● Francesco di Melo a Portughese at that time Governor of the low Countryes for the King of Spain , arrived with the maine succours drawne from Luxenburg and the neigbouring Provinces making up in all an army of ●ive and twenty thousand men effective . This party was so highly satisfy'd with such a trust reposed in him , and so desirous to recommend himselfe by a brave discharge of it ( so as they are commonly affected , that have no great pretensions besides their own merits ) that he had multiplyed letters to the Court , and Councill of Warre at Madrid , communicating his intentions about the ordering of this Campagne , which were , not to attaque an● place , least he should endanger the crumbling of his Majestys forces in those parts against some rugged siege , but only to appear on the frontires of France , and be in a readines , when any alterations should happen there by the Kings death , to follow his advantage : or siding with some party , that should have recourse to him , make his entrancewithin the heart of that Kingdome , which might exceedingly enhance conditions at the opening of the treaty for a generall peace , that had been now some time in agitation , and Plenipotentiary's furnished on both sides . A designe , wherein he met with much applause , as ●itted to the juncture of affaires then current . But he incurred the ordinary fate of such ambitions ▪ as covet to overdoe their actions , though he had raised in himselfe , no lesse then others , a great expectation of his Conduct in this expedition , by his successe the yeare before at the battell of Honcourt . On the ninth of May he musters his Troupes about Quesnoy , distributing among them some pay , and then leaves the Count of Fuensaldagn● , Governor of ●ambray with foure thousand foot , and two thousand horse , about those quarters to advance , as occasion should require ; he himselfe marching with twelue thousand foot , and seven thousand horse towards La Capelle , where he made a shew of sitting downe : but rising on a sudden entred into Tei●asche , a Province that lies `twixt Picardie and Champagne , harrassing and burning the Country thereabouts ( as if indeed his stroke pointed to the heart of France ) while he sent the Count of ●sembourg with a party of sixe thousand ▪ foot , and two thousand horse to sit downe before Rocroy , a place so little , that one may thinke , it was not much suspected , being also so slenderly provided of a Garrison , that it had not above threee hundred foot in it , without horse : yet o● great importance , because from thence there is a ready way to Paris without the passing of any river , whereupon the rest of the Army soon arrived , and se●ting themselves to storm the fortresse , which was but of five Bulwark● not enskonced , but only warded by some halfe moones , within 3 days they carried four of these , the Governour ●ussreville for scarcenesse of people being glad to draw his souldiers to secure the body of the place ▪ yet in gaining one of them , the Cavalier Vis●o●●ti a Noble Milarese in this service , lost about one hundred and fifty of his tertia , on which the Cannon from the towne charged with bagg's of small shot did great execution . Some accuse the Generall in this place of too much confidence in his own forces with undue contempt of his enemy because , they say , he neither sufficiently intercepted all the advenues , whereby reliefe might come to the City nor yet tooke care to intrench himselfe , which had he beene a true Spaniard , he would not have omitted . It may be , he did it to be punctuall to his engaged designe of not besieging any place , nor thought this deserved the delaying of his army : but might be forthwith carried , and otherwise not so fit to be left upon his backe , when he should sweepe his way before him into Fran●e , which , as he thought had no army in a readynesse to counterpoise him , or once appear before the place distressed in any season to relieue it : But , if I may be as free to descant as other men peradventure Melo intended to reserue some masterpeece till he might shew it in the effect it selfe ▪ if fortune had beene so favourable to his designes , as commonly those that have an ambition of glory mix'd with the love of their Master's service ( as if they thought themselves in effect to be free , and not in reason ●o be gaged , like meere Instruments , to the solitary ends of any other ) doe affect to retayne always somwhat in their owne power , and discretion , by which they may upon occasion , shew themselves apart in some sufficiency of their own But these are not the least subject to miscarriages , whether for having too faire an hope in Contingencies , they aime at great things overhastily , and sauing their activity for such periods , become too perfunctory in the intermediate actions , whereby they should secure their progresse ; whereas neither hope , nor proofe of fortune should make one sleight the least moments in the balance , and some successe should rather take us up from oscitancy , because the reason of all events is so variable : or else , for being inwardly puffed up , they are apt to bound over those occurrents , which they may leave to be stumbling blocks another time . Yet to bring this siege to the better issue , and hinder any aides from that side , he sends order to Generall Bek to hold himselfe with a thousand foot , and two thousand horse on the frontires of Luxenborg , in assaulting a little Castle there , upon the Meuse , which might also secure any Conuoyes from the towne of Namur for the serving of his own Campe , and keep those forces in a readinesse to joine with him whensoever notice should be given . The newes of this enterprise●ing brought to the Duke of Eng●en , a Captaine of two and twent● years old , the thē flower of Frenc● Galantrie , inspir'd his soule wi●● no lesse joy in the hope of a ba●●tell , then it would some other the certainty of a triumph rea● drest , and set before them : As the only Heroick love were t●● of glory , and the only Cour●sh● this of danger . He was then quartered wi●● fourteene thousand men abo●●Encre , a faire towne on the utmo●● frontires towards Ar●ois , which was the directest way from 〈◊〉 midst of ●●France to the midst Flanders : Incontinent he bea●s●● rendevous to those troopes the he had in a readynesse , and se●● his march towards the Enemy , di●patching present orders to oth●● two brigades commanded by the Marquis of Géures and Monsieur d' Espenan to joyne with him upon the way : which accordingly put in punctuall execution , he aduanced with an Army twenty thousand strong to deliver the place besieged , using diligence in his march , because he was resolu'd to engage the first that should impeach his proceeding . But when he was come within four Leagues of the City , he had intelligence that it was invested by all the Spanish forces , hard pressed , and driven from their outer fortifications , circumstances that would have turn'd , or whe● his blade beyond the edge , if it had not been good mettall , but being now brought almost to the point of ingagement , he foin'd with some suspence , to make thereby the better judgment of a passe which was to reach the heart of h●s enemy . The ardor of this Prince was happy in the symbolizing of his cheife Officers , but especially of the Mareschal de Gassion , whose pareil inclinations , heighth'ned with a lively industry , and long experience , ( gotten in the discipline of the cheifest Master of the modern age , the great Gustavus ) prompted his genius to the same affectations , and gained therewithall the heart of his Generall . Whereupon he sends him before with a thousand horse , to cast in some recruits into the place , and to discover the state of the Spanish Army , whether it were intrenched , or whether it advanced to meet the succours : Having well considered the fashion of the Leagure , for want of foote , he dismounted two hundred CaraCarabines and Firelocks committed to the guidance of the Sieur de S. Martin , and left them lurking in the hedges with an hundred horse to assist them , while he with the rest went to beat up the enemy's quarters , & fell on the guard of Cavalry which belonged unto Bucquoy : wherein though he found himselfe so unhappily encumbred in a marish ground , that he could not make so strong an impression as he intended ; yet he did not faile of his whole designe ▪ for this so sudden , and furious an Alarme to that quarter of the enemy made them run thither and leave an open field for the succours to enter into the City ; which immediately infused such a new courage into the breasts of those defendants , that the fire which grew intense before , by being ●traitned , did now enforce its passage sage with the more violence : 〈◊〉 these considering the danger●● approaches of the enemy , that 〈◊〉 shouldered themselves under so● earth within a narrow ma●● of their towne ditch , and the their Sally● port being too r●● mote , did leave them roome the●● to dispose themselves at large , a● so to prepare an Assault witho● difficulty , tooke an hardy , and 〈◊〉 pricious resolution to slide dow● by a rampire ' , with their Musk● betwixt their leggs , & their bac● staied on them ; which as read●● done , they hastned to storme the approach , and met so good succ●● in it , that they presently clee●● all that trench , and out in pe●● those that guarded it . The tempered discourse 〈◊〉 Gassion when he came to gi●● the Generall an account of 〈◊〉 delegacy on this affaire , joyn● with so faire a proofe at the first commencement of the action , did secretly transport his mind with such a passion , as , you may thinke , one cannot describ or imagine , that cannot have the happinesse to feele somwhat like it : but t' was as the quintessence of some rich spirits , drop by drop , infused into his flames , which at first , with a kind of unsatiable covetize of hearing , drew the matter to the center , restraining his soule by excesse of pleasure to a narrow compasse so full of vigor , that it could not long containe its selfe from impatiency : and yet for fear , least betraying such a passion he might encounter some ungratefull contestation of his end with those by whom he was to atchieue it , he matures the calling of a Councill of War , before which , with the continency of a well-weigh'd Generall , h● puts the question to the board● what might be fit to doe in thi● juncture . And first the Lieut. General 〈◊〉 l' Hospital ( if I may here use a priviledge by prescription , which I my selfe allow not in a profest Historian ) deliver'd his mind in this manner . Were it now a time to raise the first repute of the French nation , whose courage and prowesse is the most renowned of any other ; or vindicate our own valor , which is not th●● of new men , or of fresh Soldiers , from the obloquy of the world ; 〈◊〉 if we had to do with rude and barbarous enemies , as we have with those that are Competito●● with us in military force and discipline , I should not utterly refuse this time for engagement , though under many disadvantages . But since our end is rather to uphold a reputation already gotten with the acquists that have attended it ▪ & this may be done with honour , by a bare waiting on the enemie to straiten & incommodate him ( which will be look't upon at this time as a mating and outbraving of him ) and a battell can't be offer'd without apparent difficulties and most unequall hazzards , I thinke it may deserve some serious pondering , if not a plaine suspense of any further action at the present ; unlesse such as I hinted before , or casting in some more succours , if need require , within the place , which if it serve but to defend it , and so defeat the Spaniards of their designe , it may suffice by it self to overthrow their army without any notable losse or hazzard ; and this is as noble a way of overcomming , as the gaining of a field , and more Gaesarean : for he though he never refused to stand th●●ury of our untrained Ancestor● yet when he was to fight with Afra●nius or Pompey , men of the lik● expertnesse with himselfe , he studie● still to gaine by his conduct , & shif● a Battell to extremities . And if 〈◊〉 can earne the victory , it matters no● so much whether it be by the strok● of fortune or the sithe of time ; for it will be weighed rather by its consequence , then the first bruit of it● But if we venture a battell nowwithout necessity , in my opinion we shall but lay great oddes on an even wager ; if ( at least ) I may call it even ▪ while our enemies are more in number ; and our superiours in artillery and ammunition : and what thoug● the issue of the battell should favo●● our audacitie ? What should we gai● besides the field ? whereas if 〈◊〉 should fall to loose it , as what endeavours of man can hinder the possibltities of the war ? ) we must inevitably expose our Countrey and ●azzard the embroiling of it in all manner of confusions : for if his Majesty should now shortly yeeld to his languishing , wch is genarally feared , & this army , which othewise might serve to balance the peace of France , and keep the war without it should be overthrowen , I dare not imagine what might follow . Wherefore my advice at present is to temporize , rather thē engage further then we may draw our army off at our owne discretion . Thus he spake and there were others of his opinion . But the glory , hope , and courage , which now had lighted a fire of emulation in the generous heart of Gassion were so incented by the sprinklings of these more cooler deliberations ( as the most Heroicke spirits feele the influence of the sun upon their hearts , mor● then that other of the moon upo● their brains ) that the difficulti● objected in this enterprise , mad● his vertue glow the more intensel● knowing that the merit would b● more precious by how much the present exigency of the State wa● more sensible , the renoun mor● cleer & evident by the puissanc● of the enemy , & the victory not u●● certain with that resolution , whic● he did not seem to himself to hav● put upon him , like an harnes , 〈◊〉 to have inspir'd in him by the ge●nius of successe . Which drew a reply from him to this effect . The succours , which have alread● been cast into this place , may we● serve to rouse the industry of our e●nemies , but not to secure it : and i● we will decline the Battell , we mus● incurre the hazzard of seeing it forced to our beards ; or if we cast i● more supplies , divide our strength , and neither leave our selves in state to offer or refuse it . But in my opinion , since the enemie has 〈◊〉 rich Country of his own behind him , & is now set down without a curtain before this hold , there is no other way remaining either to in●ommodate or oppose him , but offering combat , and obliging him to accept it ; which now he sh●ws a freedome to : but if wee once let the occasion slip , will scarce be found so much at open guard again . For my part , I cannot count it safe to delay any time of impeaching the enemies design , nor agreeing with the reputation of our Armes , being thus near to forbeare of fronting him . Nor yet that more courage should be added to his present insolency , or any despondence to our own men , which the pride of the Spaniards , and our own diffidence must needs create in them . And therefore this is my advice and de●s●re , that we make all haste possibl●●o ciment with them . So he left abruptly , thinking that in short speech there are quicker stings , a●d prompter resentmēts left in the hearers ; which he found true with others ; but especially with the Duke , whose native ardor arising from a French , a youthfull , and a Royal blood , sent such spirits to croud that passage unto reason which disswaded Fighting , and opened the Files to the contrary ; that hardly any argument could gain access , which did not come with the sound of Trumpet , and beat of Drum to salute the General with hope of Victory . But as great Spirits have many wayes to palliate their designes accordi●g to others mens reasons , which of themselves would not serve them above the half way , so he , to shew himselfe the fitter Moderator , propounds a seeming middle way , but indeed a certain one , to engage de l' Hospital , and his other Field-Officers in a necessity of encountring . He tels them , hee would march the Army as farre as the Wood ( for Rocroy stands upon a Green , environ'd on all sides with a wooddy place of tenne miles diameter ) and there that they might be under shelter , and have it in their power to fight , or to doe otherwise , as they should see reason . Which being the issue of that consultation , Gassion is againe dispatched to clear the way before their Army , and feize himself of such Posts as he should find convenient for disposing of the maine Body which was to follow after . Whereupon hee pusheth through few of the Enemies Guards , and enters into a Plain of a mile and halfs extent , that lyes between i● and the City , without any other opposition , or shew of being taken notice of , although the Spaniard● might easily have prevented him , if they had Marshalled there first , and guarded onely two Passes , which were so straight that neither hee , nor the rest of the Army could have advanced through them in any order : Or if they had faln on them while they were encumbred , have gotten a great victory . But this omission was imputed afterwards ( as men are ingenious to find out faults for the unfortunate , and virtues for the prosperous ) to an over weening fancy , which made them either ignorant , or negligent of the French motions , perswading themselves , that they du●st not bide a Battel , but onely assay the casting in some more reliefe ; and it may be therefore fear'd to draw off at any distance from the place , lest the French Cavalry should find means to effectuate that design . Gassion , being thus advanc'd to amuse the Enemy , and by accosting nearer to inure his own men to be more confident , and more familiar with danger , marches on with twelve Troops of Horse to goe and view the Huts of the Enemy , and what extent they occupyed , whereby hee soon perceiv'd , that General Melo , as if he sleighted this shew as a meer bravery , did but slowly rouse to put his people in Battalia , and therefore , as a safe time , dispatcheth notice to the Duke to hasten his advancement with the rest of the Army ; who no lesse impatient of all delayes , was gone afore with a small party of Horse to pry and learn the site of the places thereabouts ; but immediately upon this advice inorders the Marquis of Géures to march afore diligently with the Vantguard , to secure yet further the passage to the rest : But it was so troublesome , that afore the French Army could get well through , the Spanish was come up in set Squadrons ready to charge them , which made the Duke push his Van the more forward to get room , obliging the Spaniards to quit a certain eminency which they had first gotten . The Captains that had been met in Melo's Praetorium to advise about the Battel were diversly inclined , particularly the Camp-Master General , the Count of Fontaines , a Souldier of fifty years experience , delivered this as his sence : That it would be the best way to guard their station onely til General Bek should arrive with his supplies of four thousand men more , but a few houres then distant , and at night to entrench themselves , that so the Enemy might not venture to come on till they were ready for them without apparent hazzard . But the Governour General , reputing himself to have already the over-powering of his Adversary , and the taking of opportunity by the forehand to be necessary to his proceedings , disposed himselfe rather to prepare for the Battel . The two Armies being come within Musket-shot , saluted one another with loud out-cryes , casting their Hats in the air , and their Montiers in one anothers faces : And as if the manner of managing each Army had been debated in the same Council , and Fortune resolved to put them on even termes before the Combat , they both deferred the decision of the quarrel till the next day , beating as it were an alta by mutual agreement , and that ( which the oldest Souldier did admire ) with so much quiet on both sides ( except that their Cannon began to parley before the evening , to the greater damage of the French , that were the worser furnished of Artillery ) that a false Allarm did not passe all night between them . The Duke though he would faine anticipate Bek , yet could not come up to engage , because his left Wing had yet but a dangerous station among the Marshes . The same respect to Bek made the Governour entertain the same resolution , being herein , it may be , the more unhappy , that he neither entirely followed his owne inclination of buckling sooner while the French were encumber'd , nor yet the counsel of Fontaines , to entrench himself : but being still tenacious of his first conceipt , lest the French should get more succours to pass into the Town , he by night withdrew his Army nearer to it , and brought himselfe to want such roome as before he had commodious for him . The Marshal de Gassion made a better use of the darknesse , to enlarge his right Wing ( a stratagem which hee said hee had learned from his Master Gustav●● ) with which hee intended to assayl tha● of the Spaniards in the Flank , and 't was observed , that hee did not herein fail of his judgement , but rather that it was a main stroke to the Victory . In the meane time the Duke of Anguien , to shew how capable 〈◊〉 young spirit may be of commanding virtues , rides about all nigh● with some of his ●h●ef Officers to animate his Troops with his own life and presence ; to acquaint them with the true reason why he did not leade them on to fight the day before ; not for any shadow of fear , or diffidence , unlesse in the untrustinesse of the ground , and promising to conduct them the next day to the head of their Enemyes . A thing that assured his Souldiers to him ; endearing his courage to their affection , and their endeavours to his utmost service . But when the Armyes met again the next morning , that of the Spanish houted to the French with opprobrious language , the tydings of their King's death , which indeed the French Generals had received over night , with order ( as 't was reported ) not to venture on a Battel ; but they so prudently dissembled it , that this stratagem was deaded ( like a Cannon shot in Wool-packs ) by the incredulity of the Souldiers ; and so now nothing else remained but the chocque it self . The French Cavalry ( in all six thousand , were dispos'd to either Wing , and interlaced with choice Musketiers to protect them ; and the whole Army ( except a Body of Reserve commanded by the Baron de Sirot , of about twelve hundred Horse ) made a great Front , and so advanced with a just and steady pace against the Spanish Army , which had drawn it self up within an halfe miles distance nearer to the Town , in a readiness to receive them . But these in the marshalling of their Army were much disgusted by the setting of the Duke of Albuq●●●que , a young Gallant , privileged by his birth to bee a Grand 〈◊〉 Spain , to command the Horse 〈◊〉 prejudice of the Count of 〈◊〉 quoy , an approved Captain , wh● was hereupon licensed to retire to his Government of Mons , leaving this charge to his Competitor . The left Wing of the Frenc● Army being led by the Duke himself , who appeared all in Iron , except his head , whereon he ●hose rather to wear his Hat and Plum● of white Feathers , begunne a terrible and furious Charge , which not availing to break the ranks o● the Spaniards right Wing , began to slake its first vigour , and being hardly prest to give back , not without disorder ; the Lievetenant General de l' Hospital , and the Mareschal de la Fertè Seneterre being both wounded , and this latter taken prisoner , though after rescued ; the Spaniards gaining on this side all their Cannon , which were some eight Peeces , disposed in the Front of this Wing ; and the two Swisse Regiments with another of Picardy , placed in the spaces of these Squadrons , went to utter havock . But what the French lost in one place , they gained in another ; for their right Wing under Gassion , comming to charge the left of the Austrians , being weak and not sustained by any Infantry , after a first and second violent recharging overbore them , the greatest part being cut in pieces , which struck such a terrour in a fresh Body of the Spanish Cavalry , that were advancing to their succour , that without one Pistol shot , or daring once fac● them ( which some impute one●ly to their disgust ) they retired in good order to their own Infan●try , but that could not save eithe● of them : for Gassion's men al● already flesh'd in carnage , pursue● so furiously , that after some ob●stinacy at last they overthre● them , making further lavish o● two Foot Squadrons , commanded by Don Antonio di Vellanda , and the Count di Vivalda , with the death of these , and slaughter o● more than twenty Captains , and a thousand Souldiers . This gave him leisure to attend their left wing , that reste● yet victorious : so that turning o● them in the rear while the Baro● of Sirot aduanced with his reserv● and the rallied fugitives , to charg● them in the front , they oblige● them to cease their pursuit , and look to their owne safety : bu● soon found themselves overpowred and put to flight , leaving the Cannon which they had taken to be reprised by the Conquerour . Besides a few shattered Regiments , which Melo hardly drew off ( being forced to cast away his Generalls baston to save himselfe ) there remained nothing but 5 regiments of the Veteran Spanish , infantry , in the head whereof the Count of Fontaines made himselfe be placed in a chaire , because he was in fetters of the Gout , resolving to sacrifice their lives together for the expiating of their owne honour , and cancelling the disgrace of the rest of their army . They maintained their ground above 2 houres , having sustained 5 or 6 charges , as if they meant to hold it out till the whole dispute might be re-cōmenced , and force their fortune yet to step into the lighter balance , wherein the noble Count shew'd the excellency of his direction , and these their admirable addresse in the performance , till the eagernesse of an army just ready to touch the goal of victory , and importunely remora'd , especially the Switzers ( raging for the losse they had sustained that day ) bore so rudely on their Pikes , that at last they forced the remainders of them to crie forquarter . But their ground shew'd like the Skeleton of a battell , and the Carkasses lay so exactly in rank & file , wth such a Captain in the head of them , as might have Kindled emulation in the Generall , that he had not found the same bed of honour to lay himselfe in , but must returne to his Government to be shortly after outed ; and in the mean while to hear him a native 〈◊〉 most bitterly lamen●ted by the Flamands , and himselfe accused of al these disastres by his in-capacitie ( which they objected ) of such a charge as he sustained . And althoug he published severall writings ( being yet a little more unhappy that none of these could fall into my hands to be inserted here in his favor ) full of arguments , excusing his owne cond●ct ; yet it could availe nothing to stop the common Vogue , which becomes deafe to all reason , where the event answers not their needs or passions . The battel lasted 6 houres , & cost the Conquerors , as some account 2500 of their men ; others but 1400. among which none of gre●t quality save the Count of Noailles , The Spaniards losse was reckoned at least 4000 , some say 5000 , among which above these b●fore mentioned was the Count of Is●mborg , and 7000 taken prisoners , with 20 peeces of Cannon , 170 Ensignes , 14 Cornets , 2 Banners and all their baggage and ammunition . Nor was the staffe of Melo a small embellishment to the other trophies , which ( if you can but phancie it ) was presented to the Duke of Anguien with this Heroicke Elogy . Once , when the faire Charlotte did salute The Chast Lucina for her tender fruit , A shooting-starre did through the Cup conveigh That part of heaven it had unto the boy : And then how it had found it told to fame Another center to revive its flame . Then let not fame now higher soaring doubt To sound what wonders in Anguien sprou●n ; Whose youthfull courage● , like a lambent fire Preyes o're those spirits which the world admire In elder chiefes : the lightning of his rage Dissolves their swords before they dare engage . And while their tropheys , like an ivy-bind Climbing by some old wall , at last do wind In scan●y ●wigges about their frosty eaves ( The goodly guerdon that their age receives ) His laurell on his temples over spredde Doth in one triumph shew another budde . Then take , brave son of beauty and of warre These glittring spoises , the beamings of thy star , And let this staffe , if it be placed so , As that at Tralles , to a Palme-tree grow . The newes of any victory is ever welcome , especially at Paris , where they are observed to be the greatest sympathizers with their fortunes of any others : but this was not only a flourish to take with vulgar spirits , but a stroke that made an exquisite harmony at the Louure , it being an early crisis to the REGENCY , and a symptome of convalescency : for it allay'd the boiling of discontented spirits , with drawing the fewell of their presumption , and giving them leisure to settle and evaporate : it raised the allies and confederats of the Crowne , that now desponding of the wonted vigor of the French conjunctions , were about to treat apart their interests with the house of Austria . Nor was it now a time to derogate from this exploit by questioning how advised , since anhigh valour & a like successe had approved it . But at the Court of Spain , the same messenger , which brought the newes of the death of Louis , by which they promised themselves so great advantages , brought also this of the ruine at Rocroy , wch quash'd all and made their hopes as jarringly recoile upon them , as curious wires that burst in over-winding and ravell upon their springs . Yet neither these distasters , nor this hostilitie did abate any point of ceremony at that Court in solemnizing the exequialls of his M●j●stie● Brother in-law of France in his owne chappell , where the King and Queen and cheife nobilitie then present put themselves in ample traines of mourning , and had three solemne masses sung , the first celibrated by a Bishop , the second by an Arch-bishop , and the third by the Pope's Nuntio : and after that hard a patheticall oration deliver'd by the Confessor of the late Card , Infanta in the praise of Louis and his most Christian vertues , with the circumstances of his death , which mollified the hearts and drew tears from s●me of the Auditory , while he p●udently omitted and covered such passages , as might have turn'd the minds of the Spaniards . But let us take our ●ongie here , and back again to the Court of France , Where the King's Council employ their accurate deliberations about some orders to be issued for the best improvement of the victory : But the Cardinal's advice ( which he presented in an excellent discourse on that subject ) to set presently on Thionuille ( a strong place in Luxenborg , which might protect the towne of Mets and the adjacent territory , assure the Mozelle with the communication betwixt France and the Elector of Triers , intercept the Spaniards commerce that way from the lower Palati●●●e , where they then ruled , ) prevailed with the Qu. as a great enterprise , represented hopefull , and in case it should succeed , full of glory to her Government as what would shew it self an ent●●e fruit of the present guidance o● affaires , without reference to any provision whatsoever , made in the former reigne . Where upon a speedy order is dispatched to the Duke of Anguien ( who was then in prosecution of his victory , ravaging the enemies countrey , and sacking all places that were but weakly guarded ) to hasten towards the siege of that place : but first to give the enemie a strong diversion by forcing them towards Brusselles , and so leave them to suspect any other thing , rather then this of Thionville : and another order was dispatched , at the same time , to the Marquis of Gévres to go forth-with with that body that he commanded in Champagne , to sit downe before it , which on his part was so well executed , and the City so surprised , that he secured all the advenues till the Dukes arrivall . The unfortunate Melo , was using his utmost diligence to recruit an armie , wherewithall to oppose the French progresse , & draining some of his more remote Garrisons , whereof this was one , being then 2000 strong and 80 leagues distant from the French armie , to make up a strong body of Infantry , which were most endammaged in the late battell ▪ but being again amused by the dubiousnesse of the enemies marching , he sends command to General Beck to flank them with 6000 men , and wait upon their motions : who now ghessing at the true designe , crossed the Meuse at Namur cutting thereby a nearer way to Thionville , and so had intercepted the Dukes march , but that the French had sent a flying army without baggage to clear the Coast before them , while the rest followed with the grosse artillery and ammunition : yet he so accosted them that before they could defend it , he put in a supplie of 800 men into the garrison . The siege was oppos'd vigorously by frequent shots and Sallies almost two moneths . The Marquis of Gévres lost his life in it , The Duke at once had all his attendants wounded when he went to oversee a battery that was raising . Mons . d' Espenan was lightly wounded in the head , and Gasslon so grieuously , that the Queen despeeded the Count of Rantzau to supply his place , and the Card. presented him on that occasion with a paire of Barbes , and sixe other Coach-horses with a purse of a thousand sterlings : & there wanted no diligence to supply that army in this service . Some foot regiments were sent to recruit them out of Burgundy , of which one Italian of the Card ▪ Mazzarini's & three other were raised a new to augment them under the names of the Queen and the Duke of Orleans , 500000 franks were sent to the Generall-Duke , besides a sum●● from his father , the Pr. of Con●●● for his private expences . The besieged sustained the springi●● of two mines , repulsed more assaults , made great slaughter , an● at last when they saw no hope 〈◊〉 succour capitulated hard : but the Duke , to make a shorter work● with them , & let them know wha● favour , he was ready to grant to their valour caused his other Mine● to be shew'd to their Commissioners , & after gave them honorable articles , dated the 8th of Aug. 1643. The Hollanders whose conjunction , according to the late treaty , was hitherto in vaine expected ( and when there was most need of seconding the designes of their Confederates by some diversion , whether indeed they were jealous of the French successes , or nillingly induc't to comport with the Prince of Orange's desires , while they thought their owne interests not much ingaged ) began now to be drawn by a sense of som advantage , and the Prince's indisposition of health ( which as yet served for their excuse ) being now well amended , he imbarqued his army on certain vessells to attempt the prise of Hulst : but finding the Spaniard● there too well provided , he had order from the States to attempt Sass van Gant , but herein also Melo prevented him , being ready with a good army to wait upon him , and so oblig'd him to retire to Assenden , where he found leisure to think of some stratagem to defray the honour and charges of his expedition , since 't was now too late to acquit himselfe of either by force of armes . Whereupon he sends his whole cavalry with 3000 foot to surpris● the quarters of Don Andrea Cantel● in the houses about Antwerp ▪ an● the next morning puts a quantit● of his men in the habit of boor● comming early to the Marke● to seize themselves of a gate 〈◊〉 the city : but the Spaniards haveing smelt the plot pelted the first comers with their Musket● which giving warning to the other guards and notice to the enemy of their unsuspected discovery ▪ they hastned their retrea● thoug not so fast , but the Spani●ards with Cantelmo● , taking the alarme , overtook some of them and encouraged thereby pursued with such eagernesse , that at last some of them fell on an ambush of the Hollanders , where Don Giovan●● Borgia Lieut. Generall of the horse , with other Officers , remained Pris●ners , and Don Andrea was forced to returne with losse to his owne quarters . This exploit suffic'd the Hollanders for this Campagne , & the Lords States found themselves so much aggrieved at the charges occasioned by the barkes that were at first imployed , that all the applications of the French Ambassador de la Tuillerie , could scarce prevaile with them from unseasonable reclaiming of their army to winter quarters , a thing which strangely disgusted the French Ministers , to see how little their confederates esteemed the common cause , while they loved so well their money , that sometimes they would receive it in nothing else but Franks of weight , which they might returne with most advantage in the species of their owne Countrey , And when they had received it against the common enemy , employ'd it rather to counter-balance their friends prosperity , as if they more desired to gage their progresse , through jealousy of the future , then advance their owne interest with present acquisitions . And these misprisions were the more augmented by their starting back from the articles already made with France , alleadging that the Queen being to pay them certain summes according to the treaty , which she could not doe but by authoritie of the young King , it should be necessary to renew the overtures of agreement , wherein though they did not shew themselves obstinate , but at last complyed with the French Ambassador in confirming the last treaty ; yet they gave the Spaniards to observe their coldnesse , and thereby to move with them the more instantly , to sever themselves from the French interests , and treat apart their owne conditions of peace with the King of Spain : wherein they promised them the more fairely , to defeat the French designes towards the Munster treaty , as well as to divide their strength ; nor failed of being well listned to , notwithstanding the great renitency of these their Allies . And the Swedes in Germany , that ere while had been but ill satisfied of the French addresses on their side , to counter-batter the house of Austria ( since both had agreed to distract the Emperor's forces by the sound and eccho of their mutuall diversions , so promoting one anothers pretentions to be urged in the treaty before mentioned ) and being more diffident of any further vigor in th●● designe to be expected from that crowne , since the late Cardinall , and the King , in whose perso●● the totall correspondency in this affaire seemed to be involved ▪ were unseasonably taken off , and a new Government to succeed , whose abilitie , at such a juncture ▪ they were no lesse to suspect , then their affection , and indeed t' was thought the Queen's conscience would have laboured hard with this doubt , join'd with a passion towards her owne house ( if a Church●man had not stood by her chaire of state with a ready hand to assist her ) began now to think apart of their owne interests , and what conditions to make for themselves without regard to their late Confederacy : but assoone as the Cardinals letters were imparted to them by the Chancellor Oxenstiern , assuring them of the constant applications of that crowne to prosecute , as much as ever , their common designes till the generall peace : it quite restored their former confidence with resolution to persist in this issue , as was before agreed . Nor had they any reason or affection to manage their alliance so leiger-handedly as the Hollanders ( to whom the Cardinal's letters of the like importance were yet so acceptable , that they sent copies of them to every good towne & house throughout their states : and no lesse , though it may be not expressed in the same fashion , were his others to the Prince of Orange , the Dutchesse of Savoy , the Lady Lantgrave Van Hessen , the King of Portugal , and the Catalonians ) but to wish as well as might be to the French progresse in weakning the house of Austri● , while they themselves were there by enabled , together with the be●nefit of their pay and the Germ● booty , to exact their owne adva●●tages . But as the blood comes of●ner to the heart before it ma●● an entire circulation ; so the cur●rent of our discourse must back● againe to Paris , to consider the in●ner state of France , before it ca● arrive in Italy , or in Catalonia . We remember what graceswe●● before granted by the late King● and how the new Governmen● did enlarge them ; insomuch tha● the Queens bounty did almost amount to a generall indemnity ▪ yet with obligation to come and justify themselves in Parlement , which occasioned some difficulty in stating the greater cases . And first the Duke of Esper●o● ▪ having fled into England in his fathers life time ( where the King conferred the garter on him ) to avoide the persecutions of the late Card. imputing the losse at Fontarabie to his account , presented , with his petition , a protestation of nullitie to the sentence denounc'd against him without any legall processe , and with out much difficulty was re-admitted to enjoy his estate with the Government of Guie●ne , wherewithall the Count of Harcourt , a noble cient of the Guisards , had been gratifi'd in his absence , and in lieu thereof is now recompenced with the charge of Gran Escuyer ( or Mr. of the horse ) & a pension of 10000 Crownes a year from the King's exchequer . The Duke of Guise ( who before his elder Brother died at Florence ) was destined to the , church , and invested with the Archbishopricke of Reims , the Abbacy of S. De●●● and 500000 liures rent in bene●●ces , whereof he was deprived , the late Card. ( because engaged 〈◊〉 a promise of marriage ) fou●● more favour yet in the proe●● of his restitution : for whereas 〈◊〉 Council were ready to grant 〈◊〉 reparation by the usuall forme 〈◊〉 abolition , the Card. Mazzar●● represented to her Majesty 〈◊〉 great aversation the old Dutche● had conceived against that for●●● desiring only a simple declaratio● innocency ( wherein her aime 〈◊〉 at recovering the Ecclesiastic●● promotions , and all in one act●● which though her Majesty grac●●ously condescended to ; yet it 〈◊〉 with many difficulties in the Par●lement , which , pleading their le●gall sentence given against 〈◊〉 Duke , pronounced an arrest , ob●liging him to take an abolit●o●●hich at last the Duke , to avoide 〈◊〉 further tediousnesse was will●●g to accept ; and so had it rati●●●d in Parlement , while the instan●● of the Pr. of Conde & Card. Maz●●ri●i sufficed towards the Queen 〈◊〉 Council to remit also his form 〈◊〉 benefices to his dispoall . Yet the ●●ke was now married to an other ●●dy at Brusselles ( where he retired 〈◊〉 Richelieu's displeasure , & dealt ●ith the Spaniards there for the ●ount of Soissons ) then her that be●●re he had promised , though at his ●●turne into France he left her too , 〈◊〉 sued afterwards for a divorce . The Duke of Boüillon's case ●ust be driven somewhat higher 〈◊〉 get a true intelligence of it . ●is name is Frederick Maurice de lae 〈◊〉 , son of Henry de la Tour 〈◊〉 of Boüillon , Prince of Sedan , ●●count of Turenne &c. and of ●lisabeth of Nassau daughter of William Prince of Orange , and 〈◊〉 the Marshall de Turenne for his on● Brother . His Ancestors were und●● the clientele of France , and 〈◊〉 father premier Mareschal when 〈◊〉 died : But the present Duke , ha●ving made himselfe a Catholick● some time before ; joyn'd in leag●●●irst with the Count of Soisso●● and after that with the Marq●● of Cinq Marcs against the crowne● ( though he then commanded 〈◊〉 forces of France in Italy ) an● being in both oppressed , he 〈◊〉 constrained to purchase his 〈◊〉 and liberty by putting his sove●rainty of Sedan with the adjace● domaine in the King of France 〈◊〉 power . But now he hoped if 〈◊〉 to re-enter on his estates by th●● interest of the house of Orange , 〈◊〉 favour of the Duke of Orlean● whom formerly he had engaged ▪ or his alliance with the Princ● 〈◊〉 Cond● , ( which was somewhat 〈◊〉 , by marriage of one of his ●●●ters to the Duke of Trimoüille 〈◊〉 Prince's Cosin Germain ) where●● the reason of state made strong ●●ainst him : yet , at least , as a Sove●●igne Prince by birth and title , 〈◊〉 obtain a worthy recompense , ●nd an high ranke in France , with the title of Prince and Princesse 〈◊〉 himselfe and Dutchesse , where●● he made much instance , and ●ound the other Dukes and Peers of France no lesse averse to it . Whereupon he chose rather , then 〈◊〉 hearken to other recompences ●ropounded to him , to retire to his ●state of Turenne in the Province of Gascony , which giving jealousy 〈◊〉 the Qu. she sent again to him 〈◊〉 come and finish the affaire a●out Sedan , which he pretended 〈◊〉 satisfy ; but insted thereof with●●ew privately into Italy , where he sojourned 3 years , and at last was glad to returne into France , accepting the same recompence that was before proffer'd to him , whic● was the Dutchy of Auuergne ( with a summe of money ) The Duke of Vendos●●e , a naturall son of Henry the 4 by the Dutchesse of Beaufort , having mar●ried Frances , only daughter of Philip Emanuel of Lorraine Duke o●Mercoeur , by whom he had two sons , the eldest bearing title o● Duke of Mercoeur , and the younger of Beaufort , was with these hi● sons , the principall of those th●● were ingratiated and freed from the imputation of Mons. le Grands conspiracie , which as readily made way for him to all his forme● rights and privileges besides the Government of Bretagne , whereunto because he had some pretence of property by the said marage , the late Card , tooke advantage to dispossess him : as he had dealt with the former Duke of Guise , who claiming some right to the County of Provence , as descended from Renè of Aniou , King of Sicilie , and Count of Provence ( who left this estate to Lewis XI . in prejudice of the Princes of the house Lorrain , whereof himselfe was the next to the first , that now enjoye'd the absolute right and title to that Soverainty ) and herewithall the Admiralty of the Levant sea , he first disseizeth him of this Government , and then procures from the King a Declaration to suppresse the charge of Admiral , and instead thereof to erect that of Grand-Master , chiefe , and Sur-intendant Generall of the Navigation , and commerce of France , which he got to be invested in his owne person , and left by his will to his Nephew the Duke of Fron●sac . And because in the Duke's absence , the Mareschal de la Meilleraye , by the favour of Richelie● ( whose mother being the Marshall's fathers sister made them Cousin germains ) and of the Government of Brest in Bretag●● ( which accruing to him by the Duke of Brissac's daughter , render'd it convenient to entrust the Lieutenancy of the whole province to his charge ) did supply insted of Governour , the Duke employes his utmost interest to recover that dignity wherein Beaufo●● casting an evill eye on Meilleraye , affected so much passion , th●● it drew the court almost into parties . This occasion'd some overtures to compremize this differe●ce with a profer to the Duke of Ven●●sme of the Governmen● of Champagne in lieu of the other , and the charge of Grand Escuyer ( then not disposed ) to the Duke of Beaufort to quiet him : but nothing would satisfie at that time but a restitution , which dash'd all further treating , and left disturbed spirits , to agitate the animosities of Beaufort , as it soone appeared . But in the mean while an accident that befell the Secretary de Chavigny somwhat like that other which broke over Noyers , if the Cardinall Mazzarini had not lent an hand at last to alleviate it , may entertain our contemplation with some other variety . Monsieur Bouthiller having had a faire time of offices and employments , was now willing to abate somewhat in the use of his fortunes and quit the charge which he enjoyed , of Sur-intendant of the finances to the Queens disposall , hoping that this action might reflect the more favour upon his son , the Count of Chavigny , but she immediately conferred it on Mousieur le Bailleul , and Mons . d' Avaux to exercise it joyntly ; and whether indeed the Queen resenting that unpala●able forme of message , which the Count brought with the Kings declaration ( according to which , notwithstanding , she had confirmed him in her Council ) intended to chastise him with the veirges of Royall eyes , or he having priviledge to sit in Council covered , did frie ( as we say ) in his own grease by the dayly kindlingof his conceipt , that he was not had in answerable regard or estimation : in ●ine , he was so much perplexed , that he could not refrain to ease his mind in the breast of his Confessor ; who thereupon preaching to him of the vanitie of all wordly happinesse , or Court●favour , concluded with an exhortation to him to think of another way of employing his devoirs , for the good of Christendome , by promoting of the generall peace , and insted of that office of Secretary of the King's commandments , to apply himself to become a Plenipotentiary of the Crowne , at the Munster treaty . Which done , this Father ( Amelot of the order of the Orators ) informes the Countesse of Brienne , what thoughts and resolutions were working in the mind of the Secretary de Chavigny , who being a Lady of high descent , & of a present and subtle spirit , applauded these his purposes , advising the Father to keep him still intent upon them . And a while after this , she sends in hast for the Priest again , and then delivers to him , under the seale of secrecy , this intelligence , which she said she had heard herselfe in the Queens Cabinet , from her owne mouth , that the Qu. intended to remove the secretary de Chavigny frō his place , & therefore out of good affection , to prevent any such unhandsome accident , she had took that care to get a timely meeting with him ( the said father ) that by his meanes some notice of it might be conveighed to the Count to make his best advantage of it . Nor were these tidings any sooner trilled in his eare , but they found a ready credence , and as soone imported his passion with the fear of such a slurre , the doubt of removal from all other publick managements , and loosing the emolument ( which they use in France with Royall priviledge ) of his decession , so that hastening to the Cardinal , he importunes the favour of him , to obtaine a licence for him from the Queen , to deposit his charge of Secretary , and he omitted no argument to diswade him : yet ( not prevailing ) would not faile to satisfie his desires , but accordingly procures a liberty for him to transferre his office to the Count of Brienne , re-imbursing himself of the charges , that he pretended . But afore this businesse was well ac●complished , Chavigny had bethought himselfe better , and altering his resolution , employed his principall friends , and in particular the Duke of Bellegarde towards the Duke of Orleans , to help restore him to his former station . But the Queen answered , that she could not so disparage herselfe and government by admitting an imputation of feminine inconstancy , that he demised his charge , although to the Count of Brien●e , against her will , and now that he had the grant of it , she would not hear of any retractation , yet she condescended , at the instance of the Cardinall , to salve his Honour , in the nominating of him for one of her Plenipotentiaryes for the generall peace , which did a little palliate the reputation of his discretion , from the piercing aire of court-talke , that being a person of spirit & policie , he should be so trepan'd between a Priest & a woman . A sleighter cause then , this did almost occasion a great embroilement ; for one night when the Dutchesse of Montbazon had revells at her house , she caused one of her waiting Gentlewomen to take up two love-letters , that fell from the Marquis of Coligny , a Cosin & a confident of the Duke of Anguyen , and so consequently of his sister the Dutchesse of Longueville , and thence conveighing them to her owne chamber ▪ had them read before many Gentlemen perswading them , that that Lady had directed them to the Marquis ( which was thought to be of envy , because she had a picque at this ( which was the ●d ) mar●iage of the Duke of Longueville . ) The Princesse of Condè having newes of this , is presently shod with Mercury , and away she hastens to the Queen , to require justice for this injury , while the Dutches demands the producing of these supposed letters ▪ to be confronted with others of ●her own , only the Husband shewes to sleight these passages ; but the rest of the house of Condè gave to know , if the Queen did not right them , that they would fasten some affront on that Dutchesse , whose Husband the Duke of Montbazon ▪ ● ( having some ailiance by the marriage of one of his daughters , by a former venter , to the Duke of Chevre●se ) with the family of the Guisardes , had these engaged therefore to protect his house from any disgrace whatsoever , And among these , Beaufort would needs be the principall . The Queen commits the cementing of this rupture to the Cardinall's politenesse , and he , as the best means to procure it , perswades the Q●● to invite both parties with their relations , and some persons of high quality , to her owne appartment , and there with the traine and the intruders , were about 500 persons attending on this occasion ▪ The Princesse of Conde exprest herselfe ●irst . That since her Majesty had signified her pleasure to her , that for the benefit of the crowne and her proper satisfaction , she desired to see the differences composed betwixt her house and the Dutchesse of Montbazon , she was most willing to condescend thereunto , since for her Majestyes pleasure and the welfare of the Kingdome she was to sacrifice her life and honour . But the Dutchesse of Montbazon , ( having laid aside her mourning for that day , and richly cloa●h'd herselfe with her hair , her eyes & her black patches , set to her gallant humour ) came close up to the Princesse , and after mutuall salutations began to read a billet tied to her Fan in these precise termes . I come to protest to ye , that I am — where the Princesse interrupted her , saying to the Cardinall — see , s●ee knowes not whom she speakes to , but the Dutchesse not at all moved proceeds , Madam , I am come hitherto protest to you , that I am most innocent of the basenesse , wherewithall I am charged , there being no person of h●●nour , that can affirme such a calumny : and if I had committed any fault in this sort , I should submit readily to any penalty , that her Majesty should appoint me , nor should I ever appear in the sight of the world , without having askt you pardon . And I beseech you to beleeve , that I shall not at any time faile in that respect which I owe , and that conceipt which I have of the virtue and merit of Madam de Longueville . To which again the Princesse answered , Madam , I axcept readily of the assurance , which you give me of having no share in the slander divulged , referring all to the Command which the Queen has herein laid upon me . Which thus ended , the Lady of Montbazon turned to the Princesse and after a short discourse , tooke her leave , with the like haughtines , as she shewed at her first entrance . And it soone appeared , that these greifes were but sleightly skinned ; for a while after when the Queen was invited by the Dutchesse of Chevreuse to a banquet , in her garden , she would have had the Princesse to have gone in with her ; but she refusing to come where the Dutchesse of Montbazon was , her Majesty sent courteously to the said Dutchesse , to desire her , that she would be pleased to withdraw herselfe , wherin when she discover'd a great reluctancy , the Queen herselfe withdrew , much altered , and gave order forthwith to the secretary de Guenega ud , to intimate to her in her name , that she abstain from Court : and she indeed expecting nothing lesse , prevented that order ; retiring to her place at Rochefort , about some 30 miles from Paris : but thither 't is sent after her , that she doe not stirre from thence without precise order from her Majesty . This gave pretences to the Duke of Beaufort to get some blades about him : especially since 't was commonly said in Paris , that the Marquis of Coligny being now on his returne from the Campe at Thionville , intended to retort some iujuryon of Madam Montbazon for the blemish wherewithall she had asperst him . Nor was that common rumour of a vaine surmise● for as soone as the Marquis was arrived , he sent a challenge to the Duke of Guise , as the chiefe of all that justifi'd that Ladyes quarrel , wherein he fell twice wounded to the ground and was permitted by the like generosity of the Duke , which scorn'd at first to serve it self of the prerogative of his title and quality , to rise again . But yet at last , though the Duke had received a sleight wound in his right shoulder , he buckled a gain so strictly with his defier , that he forc't him to part with his sword , and aske his life of him , though it could not much availe him , for ( God not being so intreated ) he died shortly after of the hurts received in this encounter . The Count of Chavigny was now providing for his journey , & whether it were for a faire diversion , or for curiosity to see some of his choicer utensills , especially a couple of stately court-cupboards of white and gilt plate , or rather intended by the Queen and Card. as an Honour to him , Her Majesty came to entertain herself with the said Count at the Castle of Boisde Vincennes , whereof he was the Governour ; but in the middle of this treatment arrives Beaufort , discovering ( as 't was surmised ) a notable alteration in his countenance , when he mist the Cardinal there , to whom he was become diffident , and towards whom he had an ill eye , as the obstacle of his designes , while certain Cavaliers , suspected to be set by him to kill his Eminency , scouted in little parties about the Wood , leaving strange apprehensions of their designe . And this notice was brough● to the Cardinall , with such an Eccho , as if the Duke , having failed to to find him there , was coming to surprise him in his owne palace : whereupon he hasted to recover himselfe in the Louure , where the principall of the Court came to congratulate with him , for the danger that he had escaped , and next day the Duke was arrested in the Queens name , by the Captaine of her guards , and sent to the same Castle as a Prisoner , and the Cardinall had the like guard allowed for his person , as his predecessor had before . But this perswaded him to procure the detaining of Chavigny , as a necessary friend to have about him , and in his stead to send Monsieur de Servient with instructions for the treaty . The discovery of a plot gives great advantage , and just plea to any Potentate , that was the object of it , to secure himselfe more and root deeper ; Mazzarin found occasion by this meanes to move the Queen to prevent all dissentions , that might be fomented in her Council , that so she might become the better fortified about her heart , to resist those qualmes , which might annoy her in civill broiles such as alwayes use to infest the Minority of the French Kings , and such as did already discover some sad prognosticks to he●Regency . Which so prevailed with her Majesty , that she dismissed the Bishops of Beauvais ( of whom we have before made mention ) and of Lisieux from sitting any longer in her councils ▪ bringing in , in their steads , the Lord Chancellor and the Pen●tentiary of Nostredame in Paris , consenting likewise to bid som● withdrawing to those that we●● suspected of disaffection , or had 〈◊〉 ill character in the former reign● ▪ The Duke of Vendosuse with hi● son , the Duke of Mercoeur , were also set a distance from the court o● city of Paris , and the former by some rumours that were spred becoming more suspicious , was cited to his defence , and soldien sent to arrest him , but he made ●●cape first to Geneva , and thence into Italy ; from whence how he since returned , and had the Go●ernment of Provence , with the of●●ce of Grand Master &c. that is 〈◊〉 lieu of High Admirall , and the survivall of this charge to his son the Duke of Beaufort , given to con●●ent him , cannot fall within mycir●●●t , any more then the following Honours of the Duke of Mercoeur and his marriage to one of the Cardinau's nieces , it being a great 〈◊〉 in policie towards a friendship to be a potent enemy , and their amitie being commonly more de●ired that have power , and will , to doe us mischiefe , then those that have both to do us good . The stroke , which imminent danger can inflict , was no where else so green and tender as in Catatalonia , since the enemies , that the feared were more potent neighbours , which had lately been the● Masters , and the aide of France , that they now relyed on , was more on a nominall subjection then any reall dependance ( these not having any bridle put into their hands , whereby to hinder the Catalonians , at their pleasure to reconcile themselves with Spain , and help to drive out them their adopted Guardians ) Therefore the more care was requisite , to exhib● tokens of good affection to these people , since it was by this only correspondence , that the interest of the one could be preserved , and the hearts of the other surmount their owne Despondences . Nor did the Spaniards pretermit any due application of their designes to the Catalans : for whilest the imminent death of the late King was under expectation , the King of Spain in person , which since the time of Charles the fift has been somewhat rare , advanced to Saragoça to foment some revolting from his enemies and adde the more vigor to his forces that way , as well as to encourage those of Arragon and Valencia , who being next neigbours , & sometimes dangerously touched by the nearnesse of the fire , had shewed themselves very forward in raising men for his Majestie's service , without pleading of their priviledges , as they us'd too scrupulouslyon other occasions : but finding these efforts of theirs the worse seconded , by how much they did their part the better , began now to speak out their discontentments . Yet neither the newes of that King's approaching , or of this Kings death , the writings scattered in Barcelon● , exhorting them to returne to the open armes of their true and naturall Lord , while they were now freed , before any new allegeance should come to be tenderd them ; nor the downefall of Olivarez , who served for a former pretence to their defectiō , could any way alter the aversion of these people from the yoke of Castile , as they shewed openly by practising the same ceremonies , at the death of the French King , which before they used for that of the Spanish , 〈◊〉 some exceedings in the sumpt●ousnesse , which was interpreted as an owning of his successor to be their Lord . The French ministers were no lesse diligent to support their hopes of wonted succour , and qualifie their other jealousies , and because they could not dissemble their suspected unprovidednesle to issue in Campagne by reason of these accidents , they endeavour●d to shew the more courage with those they had ; and sent a strong partie to wast the county of Rivagerça ( a vale sprinkled with good ●ownes within the Kingdome of ●rragon ) which therewithall took and pillaged the towne and castle of Estadiglia , a place of 1000 houses , and within 3 leagues of Monçon , which it might well serve to protect in the French hands , and so defend the ground which they had gained within that Kingdome . But his Majesty of Spain forth● with issues orders from Saragoca to D. Filippo di Silva , to goe and beset that place , quitting the designe of Balaguer , as too too hazzardous , it being hard to get any ill disaster recruited there a little good successe at first promising fairely to accumulate in its progresse . Whereupon , according to appointment , the Marquesse of Mortara issues out of Fraga , with a body of 2500 horse towards Lerida , a place whereof the French were most jealous , to carry their sollicitude that way , and otherwise to pay themselves by surprising some of their enemys in the quarters thereabouts , which taking effect , as it was designed , among the rest some 50 Catalans were taken prisoners , which expecting no other but the punishment of Rebells , were freely dismissed by the Marquis , saying , that His King did not make warre against his subjects , but against his Enemeies . This allarme sounded high at Barcelona , where the Vice-roy , for want of expected supplies out of France , not being ready to put himselfe into the field with forces able to wage his enemie , was fain to hear his amorous pastimes objected to him , while the countrey was in imminent danger : and they again from him , their backwardnesse at such a time , to lend their assistance towards the paying of his armie , whereby he got from them a summe of 50000 Crownes , and then put himselfe on the way to Lerida , to provide for its securitie and that of Flix , which two he most feared . And once , when he went out with a party to cleer the Coast , he fell foule on a greater number of the enemy : and , being by nature bold and froward was trap't in the middle of them , his followers routed , and himself a prisoner for an hour or two , till at last espying where a few of his guard were coming to relieve him having been by good fortune unknown that while , he spurred towards them , and by the fleetnesse of his horse recover'd Liberty . Silva had by this time cover'd his back before Monçon , not having above 5000 foot , and 600 horse with him , because there was not forrage to be had for a greater number ; but he had quartered near at hand other 3000 , and 1500 more to dispatch on any necessary expedition , whensoever the French should attempt to succour it , while the king himself did valiantly appoint , at Sarogoça , an hundred Masses to be celebrated every day , for the happy successe of his Armes abroad . The Vice-roy was sufficiently rous'd with this newes : But what should he do ? He sends to Barcelona for 500 musketiers , and they send 1000 and order the posse Principatûs , the whole Militia of the Country to attend him , wherein those of his Dutchy of Cardona vied to be the forwardest , and with these directly marches to the trenches of the Spaniards , provoking them to battle : but he returnes answer , that first he would have Monçon , and after not refuse the combat . Wherefore finding that he could not force them , he retired with his forces backe to Lerida , and shortly after to Barcelona , to their great disgust there , and the Governour of Monçon was left to make his owne conditions , as he did very honorably : and this exploit ( which made way for that of Lerida the next year ) sufficed the Spaniards for this Campagne , returning to their winter Quarters , and the King with this Trophy to his court at Madrid . In our way from hence to Italy we meet with an insurrection of certain peasants against the exacters of the taxes ▪ whereof one or two Ringleaders being taken and carried to Villa Franca , they were presently followed to the gates of the city , by about 10000 of them , with apeece of ordnance , demanding , with their fellowes , the Intendent of justice , who had caused them to be arrested : but the Mareschal de Schomberg with a few troopes out of Languedoc did soone suppresse these , as the Marquis of Aumont did some others , more menacing , in Poictou and Xantongne , with a few Regiments which he had in a readynesse there . The state of Milan having now a new governor sent them out of Flanders , the Marquisse of Vellada , ( the rather for having been an in timate friend of Prince Thomas , when they served the King of Spain together there , he might be the more proper to reduce him to his old devotion ) might have hoped for some new favour from their fortune , as usually happens at such junctures , if before he saw himselfe duely placed in his charge , he had not seen his enemie successefull in the field by the taking of Villanuova d' Asti ( a place which bridled Asti , the only prise which the French had made the last Campagne in lieu of the Tortona ) and now at liberty to employ their entire forces with the Savoyards on some other enterprise . And first they attempted Alessandria , securing all the advenues about the place with about 8000 foot , and 4000 horse excepting only one quarter reserved for the Marquis of Ville , who was now ready to returne thither from Villanuoua , with 2000 foot more : but the Spaniards took that nicke of time to reinforce that garrison , though before well enough provided ( but that the Prince trusted somewhat to his intelligence with in it ) with 1000 more both horse and foot , which obliged them to give over that designe , as not feasible . so that now it returned to the Council what exploit to try next , Valenza was most in their eye , but their forces scarce sufficient , because to straiten that they should be held to maintaine their siege in two quarters on the opposite banks of Po ; and Breme , though a noble prize , was too strongly fortified . Wherefore the result fell on Trino , a place that might be more commodiously invested a and being neare their friends , might better subsist there with their armie , and free them from the ordinary annoiances , which the Spaniards turned on them from that Hold : yet neither could they now wind their march with such traines though they divided and went about ; as to seduce their enemy : or prevent his putting in 200 dragoones , and Cuirassiers the same night that they came to blocke it , making up in all a garrison of 1500 foot , and 300 horse , under the command of the Baron of Vatteville their Governour . While the Prince , with his Brother Maurice of Savoy , and the Vicount ( now Marshal ) of Turenne , employed themselves in this Siege , they appointed Monsieur de Couunges , Governour of Casale , with a part of that garrison , and other levies made about the Country adjacent to take in Camin a little Castle which might serve to secure any convoys of victuall from Casale to the campe , which happily ensued , giving commodity to the Siegers to ply it close abouea moneths , ( when those within having stoutly maintain'd themselves so long , & now no longer able to repaire or man their breaches ) were forced to capitulate . The new Governor was advanced with a part of his army between Novara and Oleggio , to cut off the French designes of seizing any Post besides the river Tesin : but they , having wel refresh't their soldiers , wheele about to Pontestura , a fortresse lying upon the Po betwixt Casale and Trino , where the Marquis ( since also Marshal ) of Plessi●-Praslin form'd the siege ( Pr. Thomas and Turenne being both out of health ) while the Marquis of Ville lay on t' other side of the river to hinder any succours . The garrison had 800 foot in it without horse , and were not waning to their owne defence , till they themselves did accidentally set fire to a mine of their enemies which blew up the miner and two other workmen : but made such abreach upon themselves , as forced them also to accept of conditions . The Governour had no remedy but to secure the places that were yet in danger , wherein he used great diligence ; such as great regret and hope in the future would excite in him : & he French accounting themselves well appaied for this Campagne , retir'd to their winter Quarters . But while the feud of eitheir nation employes its force of armes on the skirts of Italy , it holds their reciprocall art and interest in no lesse exercise to gain authority in the heart of it , by bearing away the honour of Mediation betwixt the Pope , and the League above-mentioned . And however among the infinite revolutions that every age produceth , there remaines but little record to posterity ; save only where a lavish sword does engrave its owne tracke in indelible characters ; yet in those emergents , which have gnaw'd their passage by the teeth of time , and travell through the joints of severall coalescent fortunes , there are left ( though in lighter mould ) more curious signatures of humane passions to be observed . When this quarrell first began , and the French to intercede in it , the Cardinall of Richeli●u was at the helme , and he in a bad opinion with the Pope : so that after the breach of the treaty at Castel-G● orgio , the French & Ecclesiasticks did recriminate one another , and the Pope charged Richelieu and his instrument de Lionne , to study rather to imbroile all things , then to pacify : and he every where declaimed against the Barberini , and wrote in his owne defence against the Cardinall Spada , who had been the Popes Plenipotentialy at that treaty . But when the cardinall Mazzarini was come to the Goverment : the Pope and the Barberini consider'd him as a great confident obliged to them for his advancement , and bore a better eye to any overtures that afterwards 〈◊〉 from that crowne . And he , that had not so much quick-silver in his humour , as his predecessor applied himselfe the more seriously to gaine this honour , as a notable point to illustrate the reputation of that crown and accredit himselfe in his owne Country . Wherefore considering that although the Marquis of Fontenay's returne , did somewhat reduce the French interposition into new request ; yet Mons de Lionne , by reason of disgusts that had passed , could no more continue a gracious person in the way of mediating , he procures the sending of Cardinall Bichi , then in France , in a noble way , and full commission to be the Plenipotentiary of that crowne , and its Mediator between the parties : which by reason of the Quality and qualities of the person , an Italian , a Cardinall , the most accort and full of Gentilesse of any other , was generally accepted with these Princes , and all proceedings towards a peace , left in suspense till his arrivall , though de Lionne , and the other French Ministers , did nothing slacke their wonted diligence to promote them . And this was a quick in centive to the Spaniard , to thrust in between this juncture , and get the standard of his auhority erected first on the temple of peace ; ( especially in that countrey where his awe had formerly borne so high , that the Princes of it durst not dispose of their subjects , of their children , or of their own persons without consent of his Council : & the French , that were his competitors , had not a foot of land in it , besides their late acquists , that yet were under contestation ) but many circumstances did still create him new impediments . And first , that through the whole Pontificate of this Pope , which nowhad lasted 20 years and upwards , there had been perpe●uae simultates betwixt him and the Spaniards , these declaring him adverse to their interests , as in effect his Nephews were constant partisans of the other side . Then , that the Spanish Ambassador and the Cardinalls , that were dependants of that Crown , had divers Moneths since ( and before Fontenay ) retir'd in disgust from Rome ( because the Portugall Ambassador ( Lamego ) pretending to be so received , and by assistance of the French , repulsing the Spaniard's violence , and endangering his Person in a street encounter , were countenanced more then He ) whereby there rested a certain strangenesse on all their interposalls , with such a distance , that every overture tooke wind before it tooke effect : whereas the French were still at hand to manage all their instances with life and presence towards the Pope , towards the Republick , and towards the respective Princes . Add to these , that it was so long before any resolutions or patents could come from Spain ; that those which at last arrived to the Viceroy of Naples , to the Governor of Milan , to their Ambassador at Venice , to the Cardinalls Monti , Cueua , and Albernoz were all stale and importune : and so accordingly were their Ministers treated by the Cardinall Barberino , imparting nothing else but good words to them , and old rejected propositions , which had first been in the French hands , and could not be adjusted . And when they complain'd to the League of their non-admission to be Mediators ; not withstanding their Masters good will , and right of neighbourhood , to interpose in all good offices , they receive in answer : that it was not their part to offer ; but accept conditions from the part of Rome , and that they were ready to hear any , that should bring the fairest termes of peace , which they had had before in ampler manner from the French Ambassador : and therefore gaind no more but complement , and to be made acquainted civillyas they proceeded . Besides these , there were two other obstalces , close : but more insuperable : the first , that the King of Spain sent not any Minister on that purpose , whereas the French had first recalled the Marshal d' Extrée from Rome , because he had incurred disgusts there , and sent the Marquis of Fontenay in his sted , on this very errand : and when he also was disgusted , and gone from Rome , they soon procured his re-calling ; and the better to promote his applications , dispatched first de Lionne , and then Bichi , to accommodate them with the other parties : which were otherwise accepted , then the Agents or Ambassadors of the Vice-roy of Naples , and Governor of Milan , whose power in any emergent difficulty should referre to the Council at Madrid . The other , that when the Pope would have joined with the Spaniards to chastise the French , when their Ambassador had retir'd and left him hardly pressed by the League , there were no aides or Compliances to be got from them ( as the Duke of Parma did also find , notwithstanding promises to keep him from accepting the French proffers , who as readily suppy'd him both with men and money ) whether for want of confidence , or because reduc't to extream frugality to make both the ends of Naples and Milan hold together , and lend besides an helping hand to Flanders , whereas they saw , to their great jealousy , a power of French both in Popes and leagues service , not knowing how they might be bestowed either in the warres , or after a peace concluded . Bichi arrived in Iune to execute his commission , and first takes a Passe of the Duke of Florence , to conduct himself from Genoua to Parma , where that Duke being then absent , the Duke of Modena took occasion to invite him thither to complement , and prepare him for certain private interests , which he desired to have comprehended in the treaty of peace ; but thought it not then time to discover himself freely , nor the other to take any cognisance , onely to sound his intentions , & take the altitude of his aims , which were at other pretensions that he had with the holy See about Comucchio and Ferrar●● : Thence he takes his way to Bondeno , a town of the state Ecclesiastical , where the D. of Parma was , having taken it in the war , and treats with him about the propositions which had already been sent from Rome to him , by the Marquis of Fontenay ; but he found him most determined , now the terme assigned at Castel-Georgio was expired , to hearken to no depositing ; but effectual restitution : wherein having well inform'd himself of his disposition , he goes to Corraro , the Venetian Proveditor at Finale , from whom he could onely get thus much in general terms , that the colleagues did desire a firme and durable peace , and that the late treaty at Castel-Georgio did admonish them to proceed with circumspection . Whereupon he addresseth himself next to the Cardinal Antonio Barberino , the Popes nephew at Bologna , where he had the charge of his forces , acquainting him with the good disposition that he found towards a peace , and presseth the nomination of a Plenipotentiary on the Popes part to promote a treaty ; which the Cardinal answered , assuring him of his Holinesses intention to that purpose already designed in the person of Cardinal Donghi . And with this he returnes again to Corraro , and General Pesaro , urging them to move their Republique to the same correspondence , and writes to the French Ambassadour at Venice to apply himself effectually in the Colledge to that end , and withall sends a writing to him , which had almost spoiled all in the first beginning . For when the Cardinal Bi●hi●ound that no good was to be ●one on the old propositions ; but ●hat from him a new Mediatour , ●ew overtures were expected : he ●ramed a new draught at Bol●na●ut of the old , compared with the ●etters from Rome of the French Ambassadour , expressing the Cardinal Francesco Barberino's sense about the manner of according , which he communicated to the Cardinal Antonio and Secretary Ferragalo , and obtaining their approbation imparted them first to the Venetian Generals , and then to the French Ambassadour Resident there , to be communicated to the senate , whereupon he obtained from them the nomination of their plenipotentiary , the Procurator Nani . But when this draught was sent to Rome by the Secretary Ferragalo , the Card. Francesco forthwith displaces him utters raish speeches concerning Bichi , and in a Congregation 〈◊〉 state , procures the disallowing of them with marginall exceptions , to severall clauses in them : and is highly dissatisfied , that such a thing should be sent from Bologna , ( from whence the Ecclesiastical c●probation might be presumed ) before it were exhibited at Rome : wth was not all ; for something was to be understood , which it grieved the Cardinall Barb. to have unwarily been expressed : for whereas the restitution of Castro was before exhibited , the Card. ( who had hither to framed a 1000 collusions to evade this restitution ) thought in some measure to have satisfied his passion against the Duke , by hindring him at Rome in some emolument of grain , issuing out of that state , to the Duke's banke by severall patents granted by former Popes in favour of that house : but his secret drift in this businesse not being comprehended by his Brother An●onio , or their Secretary , when the termes of the draught came to be altered , it alter'd the case with it , and Bichi's proffers became thereby more ample then was intended . But he surmiseth nothing yet of what is poaching at the Court of Rome : in the mean time he takes his way towards Florence to comply also with that Prin●e , as one of the chief of the league , and learn what satisfaction t' was that he pretended , where he found a faire reception and nothing in effect more ; but that he held it not convenient to admit any negotiation apart , but that the Plenipotentiaries of the Colleagues should agree together of of what points to be insisted o● and with that answer returnes to Lombardy to resume the further management of the treaty , wher● he hears , that by the instances 〈◊〉 the Marquis of Fontenay , the Cardinall Doughi was upon his way , but with order by no means to admit of his folio : but onely of that exhibited formerly by the Marquis , and sent to the other Resident at Venice . But all this while the many pleas of Bichi to procure a suspension of hostility , could availe little with the parties , especially with the league , who followed their armes the more vigorously , because they being to receive conditions would be sure to bea● them downe to reason , while they had their adversary at the advantage , having lately beaten them at Mongiovino , and shortly after with a greater stroke at Pittigliano , where the grand Dukes forces proved the heaviest to them . Yet the Duke of Modena was so much overpowred in his estates by the Church forces , and found the Venetians so much startled at the taking of Lagoscuro ( a strong place on their ●ide of the river P● , which exposed all their palaces , and country houses to plunder & utter ruine ) by the Papalins , that he could get no aides from them ( they being all so poli●quely ligued , that they lov'd their ●eighbours rather , for themselves then as themselves ) that he was contented to hearken , without standing on termes , forren to the plea in hand , to a faire agreement , as well as the Venetians , for the reason specified : and the Grand Duke , because nothing was to be gotten by the war : for one neighbour will not permit any augmentation in Italy to another ; but all are all against him that removes the Landmarke● and plucking up the floodgates 〈◊〉 a sure lefting in some forren in u● dation , wherewithall that Countrey has been so often plagued . And especially , that which is gotten of the Church , being not any private Patrimony ; but S. Peter● must be rendred back to the next successor , or else all Christendome engaged in the quartell : So that though the Chu●● usurpe on other temporalities , ye● her owne are sacred and not to be touched . And this was the reason why the war was so temperat●● and in so long a time's continuance ( above 2 years ) so little do●● not that the state Ecclesiasticall 〈◊〉 match enough for so many neigh●bours ( though of extent much larger within Italy , then any one of the ligued Princes : or so much richer ; for it has but little benefit of the sea , and was so much exhausted , that no way was left to get money ; the wealth of that state being in few hands , the Peasans , miserable , and the publick poore , unlesse the Church ●tensills be reckon'd in the summe which would inflame it to a vastness : so that one Million was taken out of the Castel S. Angelo , which was one of the five put in ●y Sixtus 5. on that condition that 〈◊〉 should not be taken out but in case of extremity , when the city of Rome was in utmost danger : a●d 15. Cardinals made at once to raise mony ) but because of the remissenesse of the league , as be●ng defensive rather than offensive and against the Barberini , as they would have it stiled , rather than against the Church . Nor was the D. of Parma so scrupulous on this occasion , when excommunicated but he expelled all the Religions in his dominions , that were of the State-Ecclesiastial , and all that would not continue in the exercise of their charges , and promise loyalty to him : and he himselfe frequented Masses more than before . Nor did his Neighbours feare to joyn with him , notwithstanding that enchantment , set upon his doores . But now , that all parties 〈◊〉 peace , there is nothing more ●●noyant to it , then the point of reputation , the remora ( the truest remora ) of puntilioes : to remove which , the Card. Bichi would omit no expedient : but what can be do , while the most remorsive of any other , stuck upon himselfe , when he hears how his writing had been censured ? Wherefore , being on his way , from Bondeno towards Ferrara , and accompany'd thither by de Lionne , the Cardinall Donhgi came at some good distance to receive him , and en●●ing all into one Coach , there passed some resentive discourse between thē : which de Lionne gave the first occasion to , complaining of the vanity of any negotiation , by what was seen in the past treaty of Castel-Geo●gio , land taxing the artifice of the Ecclesiasticks , with aversion to the peace : which led the Card. to speak , in like manner , of the bad requitall of his endeavours , by the censuring of his proposalls , although he had thereby with-held the Duke of Parma from assaulting the fort of Lagofcuro , at the same time with the Ve●●etians ; stopped the pretensions of the Duke of Modena ; ballanced the Duke of Florence ; obliged the benevolence of France towards the church , and obtained the nominating of Plenipotentiaries for the treaty ; that his writing contain'd nothing but what he had other writings to justifie it by , and in 〈◊〉 nothing different from the former , sent from Rome . That it should be as if it never were , for that he wold demand the original of the Vene●ian Generalls and burne it in the Card ▪ presence at Rome , where he was resolued to conduct himselfe next in his owne vindication , though he had reason to fear that that action would cast all things farther from agreement , then ever they were before , and bring the league more powerfully arm'd and combin'd on the state Ecclesiasticall , then ever to that time . Donghi answered , that he came as a new Plenipotentiary on a new negotiation , that the Pope did embrace his Eminency's endeavours towards the peace , and that the Cardinall Barberino's desire did only tend to that scope , that these proposalls might passe only as an ●●t of the same , as he was Media●or ; and not as yet allow'd at Rome ( for Donghi abstained as yet to expresse himselfe fully to his commission in this particular ) and for his Eminency's intention of going to the Court of Rome , commended and advised it , as a thing proper for him to do , as a Cardinal and Mediatour , to passe the like offic●s with his Holinesse , as he had already done with the other Princes , assuring him , that his arrival there had been erewhile expected . But when the two Cardinals were come to Ferrara , they retired without d● Lionne's intervention , to debate more effectually about the meanes to purchase this glory to themsevles , and benefit to all Italy , to compremise this difference with the re-establishment of peace betwixt all parties , and first consider'd of the place of meeting for the Plenipotentiaries . Bichi urged , that such a ground of confidence might be laid in the ligued Princes , as to leave it to their election , Doughi , that that respect and reverence might be done to his Holiness and the Church , to have it within the Ecclesiastical State : which was the summe of their dispute , at that meeting , and so they part both , to returne to Rome by several wayes . Bichi takes the way of Florence , and to salve his reputation of ha●ing exceeded his Commission , ●nd being disapprov'd at Rome , ●ives out that , that writing of his ●as not disallowed , but onely disavowed by the Cardinal Barberino to be none of his , to content the Spaniards , complaining that overtutes of more importance were communicated to the French Ministers , then to those of his Catholick Majesty . The Imperial Ambassadour , being moved by the Spanish , doth yet persist at the Senate , in declaring the Pope's willingnesse to deposite Castro in the Emperour's hands , & acquaints them that his Imperial Majesty had licenced the Duke of Savelli from his service ( because he was a Roman subject , and at this time Lieutenant General of their armes ) lest his partiality should be a prejudice to his Majesties mediation . The Senate knew this to be a delusion of the Barberini ( effectual restitution having been before proffer'd to the French Ministers ) yet they answer with good respect referring to the meeting of the several plenipotentiaries ▪ but when the Ambassadour pressed further , than an Imperial Deputy might be present at it , they put it off on purpose , to stop any such pretension . It does not so directly belong to this scene to follow the Cardinal Bichi in the infinite windings through which he was train'd ●t Rome , nor to consider the jealousie of the Colleagues on his delaying so long there without any issue : and much longer he might have been , notwithstanding his dexterity , if the last chocque at Pitigli●no had not forced them to some conclusion : suffice it to say , that at the latter end of November he returnes with his propositions well adjusted and power to treat of any Neutrall place , being void of garrison , within the Mantouan But cōsidering on the way , what obstructions were likely to accrue with this designed congresse , both in respect of the formalities of precedure which might occasion some distgusts : & the counter-working of so many divers heads and interests , but especially by the spleen of the Austrians , which would not cease to deale by him and the peace here , as they had done at Rome , casting all imaginable rubbs against the course of it , he thought it better to treat with the interessed Princes themselves at their owne places , and so passing from one to another to prepare them for the sealing of Articles interchangably . Which once before induc't him to delay at Florence t●l he had cōmunicated this design & found an approbation of it frō all side● , Then he offers by the French Resident at Venice , to transport himselfe thither to finish this affaire , which they accept the gladlier , that the Grand Duke might not rest Arbiter of the league , by drawing all the management that way ; and when he arrived there , his entertainment was extraordinary . When he came to their confines , they ordered the Podestà of Chiozza , to receive him at the Polesella , and discharge him , with sumptuous treatment , through all their dominion . I omit the noble way of meeting and receiving him into their City ▪ But when he came to his publick audience , the Doge met him at the top of the staires with the whole Signory ; where he tooke off his crowne to salute him , and putting himself on the left hand , walkes uncover'd to the Gran Sala , & so to the steps of the Throne ▪ where they mounted both together , but yet the Cardinall a little befoe , and was the first placed in the Ducall seat , enlarged on purpose for this occasion , to receive a persons . Being thus sate at the Dukes right hand , he presented his Majesty's credentiall letters , which were read by a secretarie , before a numerous throng of people . After which the Cardinall deliver'd his publick complement , and the Doge made answer , which ended that ceremony , and prepared so well for following negotiations , that within a while after , when he tooke his leave to meet again with Donghi , the whole treaty had been finished ; but that a dangerous sicknes of the Pope had almost reversed all : but as soone as he recover'd it , Donghi transferres himself to Ferrara to subcribe the articles , the other Plenipotentiaries waiting at Venice to subscribe them in like manner , and date them the same day , the import whereof amounted to thus much . That the Pope and Leagu● should plight their faith to the K. of France , that all things should be restored to the State wherein they were before the Wars , whereof the said King should take hostages to be deliuer'd at Casale till the execution , and the said King should promise and engage to turn his arms on the non-observer of this accord , and should crave absolution in due manner , on behalfe of the Duke of Parma , which was accordingly subscribed March 31. 1644. by Donghi the Popes Plenipotentiary at Ferrara , by Bichi for the King of France ( who also stipulated for the Duke of Prama ) and the other 3 Commissioners at Venice , the same day : which was the ending at present of this turmoile , to the great content and reputation of the French Ministers . But although the treaty were punctually put in execution , within the terme of 60 dayes after signing : yet it did not long availe the Duke of Parma : for the next Pope Innocent the 10. on a sudden reprised and razed Castro to the ground , erecting only in the middle of it ( as I have been told at Rome ) a stone with this inscription , Qu● stava Castro . And the present Pope , Alex. 7. has re-entred on these Estates , and the Emoluments of them , as confiscations to the Church ( which was the Dukes undertaker towards the Montists ) notwithstanding the remonstrances of his Ambassador , pretending that the sicknesse was only the cause why the Duke had not satisfied his obligations within the terme indented : but the Duke at present is young , and under too great ingagements ( besides his love of pleasure ) to recover these estates : nor shall ever , in any probability , be able to find the like assistance , as his Father did . And here I may have a faire outlet , which I would gladly have burst through , to have found sooner . We have now survey'd the whole Campagne of this yeare , excepting only one encroachment unluckily jutting into Germany ▪ where the Count of Guebriant , being straitned and overpowered by the Duke of Bavaria in his quarters , between Brisaoh and Strasburg , and his corres●ondents , the Swedes , diverted then into Denmark ( with almost as great su●cesse , as at this instant ) sollicites earnestly at the Court for new recruits : which accordingly sends order to the Duke of Anguien , to dispatch some of his squadrons from Thionville thither , it being but a few dayes march distant , wherein when the said Duke had observed orders , he came himselfe to Paris , to see his Lady , and the little son , which she had lately brought him , to the great content of the kindred of the late Cardinall , whose Niece she was . The same night he went to reverence the Queen , who received him with tokens , answerable to that esteeme which she made of his valour , and the signal services , that he had render'd to the Crowne in that Campagne . But he had not rested long , before he is again designed to conduct other aides into Germany , which either the blandishments of the Court , or an opinion that such a service might be as well discharged by any ordinary Marshal of the Campe , as by himselfe , or else that he had some other recompense in his eye , then yet he had obtained ; made him frame excuses to the great disgust of the Ministers of state , who therupon perswaded with her Majesty to commit that charge to the Duke of Ango●lesmo , who being nigh upon the place might assume it the more readily : but upon the first receipt of this commission , he immediately dispatches a Gentleman to the Court to excuse himsel● that from expedition , being hindred by the gou● from exposing himself to any other paines : which unexpected answer would have troubled the Queen and her Council , if at the same time the Duke of Angnien , being promppted with an ardor after new triumphs , had not offer'd to resume that trust to the great contentment of the Queen , and all the Kingdom , as the confluence of Soldiers proved . And while the rest are providing the Count of Ranzàu is dispatch'd afore with about 8000 choice men , drawne out of the Queens Regiments , with the Scotch and French guards to joyne with Guebriant , and so to force the Bavarians out of Wirtemberg and seize themselves of their quarters : that so they might not onely subsist themselves ; but returne the burden of those Soldiers on the estates of their own Elector , and so oblige him to hearken to a peace , and raise themselves to the higher reputation , within Germany , at the opening of the Munster Congress . The arrivall of the Count of Ranzaù ( making the army up some 14000 men ) was very troublesome to the thoughts of the Marshall of Guebrian , least he , being a great favorite of the Cardinal's , should be sent as his controller , and if any disgrace should happen , to be his successour , which apprehension became disastrous to his conduct : for although he were more sensible , then any other , of the danger of passing too hastily to the other side of the Rhine : yet the sense of Ranzau , being followed by the officers under him , imposed a neeessity on the Marshal to put it in execution : so that on the first day of Novemb. they began to advance by a bad token ; for the sky , that was clear before , mantled on a sudden , and fell in continued folds of snow for a moneth together , which made the ways so deep that the Cannon was not dragged without great dificulty : and Generall Ro●a , whom the Marshal sent before to discover and cleer the coast , though he had been , at other times , a vigilant & a valiant Captain , was at night surprised in his Quarter , by one Coll. Sporch , a Captain before of no note ; and his men , which were the double number , routed by 600 of this Sporch's , with the prise of 800 horse . Which news being brought to Guebrian did so amuse him , that he said publickly : that such a Capt. that had given so signall proofes of his valour , in 30 severall occasions and above , which he could reckon , should be so surprised and beaten by one Coll. Sporch , did confirme in him his former doubts that , what had been prognosticated in the councill , would not answer in the event , and with that he went to hear Masse . The squadrons of Ranzau were but ill provided for the warfare of a German winter : and many got away from the army . Nor was the scarcity of bread a small disaster to it , which the beaten Soldiers put among the baggage ; but the rest that carried it in their Knapsacks spoil'd by the weather ; so that once again , Guebrian devised to assigne them to their quarters : but Rantzau again prevailed with him to assault Rotweil , a place fortified with towers and a dry trench without bulwarks : and the Snow continuing the Cannon was not yet arrived at the Campe ; so that the defendants repulsed all assaults with great slaughter , and prolong'd the time till the Bavarians had united all their forces to come and succor it : so that once again the Gen. mov'd with the Count of Ranzau to withdraw their army : but with the like successe as he had done before . Wherefore applying his utmost diligence to prosecute the storme , and direct the mines with one of the ordnance ( that were since com in ) he was stricken by a Cannon shot in the right arme , which proved mortall to him , and griveous to the soldiery ( he being reputed one of the prime Captains of the age ) who notwithstanding , after 14 dayes spent in this siege , constrained the delivery of this place . But least the death of Guebrian should seeme to contibute to the glory of Ranzàu , while he leads the army further to Tutlinghen , the Bavarians come upon him on the sudden , by the benefit of a wood near at hand , and having surprised the artillery , unexpectedly turned it against the city , and then blockt it up , holding all the Souldiers within it , Prisoners . On which noise , Generall Rosa hastens with his Cavalry to the Head-quarter : but finding his attempt too late , and the Bavarians set in battel , he went to return to Rotweil : but before he could recover it , he finds it reprised by his enemies . The other Quarters of the French Army were overpowr'd in the like manner : onely ▪ ten Regiments of Horse tooke flight , which the Italian Reg●●ment of Cardinal Mazzarin coming to joyn withall , and to maintain their ground , remained for the most part dead ( after brave resistance ) upon the place . Ra●zàu himselfe remained prisoner , with his chief Officers , above five thousand more , and two and fifty Cornets and Ensigns , with all the Baggage and the Cannon : Yet ▪ 〈…〉 jealousie to these their Confederates , about any under-hand compliances , relating to their common interests , now to be de●at●d ▪ His business here , is , onely to attend the motions of the Fre●ch Plenipotentiaries , and to be sure ( at least ) to keep as much state , as they should doe , about his ap●pearance , and advancement towards the place . But these we shall finde in Holland , employing all their art , to engage that people to an adequate concurren●e with them at the Treaty ; so that both their satisfactions should run in one line , and neither of them admit of either Peace , or Truce , without the issue of the other : and in case , the Peace should not be concluded ( as it hapned ) before the next Campagne , to prepare some overtures , which afterwards took effect , of joyning their united Forces , by Sea and Land● to thrust the Spaniards out of ●raveling and Dunkerk . The success of which , as then glorious to the Cardinal's direction , and now revived by another ( I hope ) yet more vigorous and noble conjunction , will ( no doubt ) dispense with my hand , and engage sublimer Pens to glory in the subject . 〈◊〉 sat eru●t qui dicere laudes , Galle , tuas cupiant & tristia condere 〈◊〉 bella . Pos●scrip● . 〈…〉 kind of pedantry ) then they themselves have done those others , whose credits they usurp , which would impose upon the Reader with too●much impertinency . Yet I doe not envy a faire acknowledgement , ( though I am beholden to more than twenty more ) to Him that has done me the greatest courtesie , for the matter of so poor a webbe ; and to let the world know , that it is Mercurio di Siri , ● Writer so voluminous , that we need not either of us suspect a translation . Though I have rambled in such a fashion through Him , and so confounded him with oothers , and abounded in my own liberty , that I could wish it ; either for the publick benefit , or my own vindication . But in the interim , I do not think the end can deserve so much paius , or the poorness of my reputation provoke any free spirit , to under go the trouble of comparing them : so that all my security is the smallnes of my own merit , and the assurance of my good intention , which having done no wrong , is ●●t lyable to much exception : especially , if you be pleased first , to correct these few Errata , and think , if you find any more of lighter consequence , that I either oversaw , or on purpose did neglect them . ERRATA . FINIS . 
A69440	----	An account of Monsieur De Quesne's late expedition at Chio together with the negotiation of Monsieur Guilleragues, the French ambassadour at the port / in a letter written by an officer of the Grand Vizir's to a pacha ; translated into English. Officer of the Grand Vizir. 1683 Approx. 116 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A69440 Wing A211 ESTC R6119 12904393 ocm 12904393 95291 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69440) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95291) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2:24 or 444:2) An account of Monsieur De Quesne's late expedition at Chio together with the negotiation of Monsieur Guilleragues, the French ambassadour at the port / in a letter written by an officer of the Grand Vizir's to a pacha ; translated into English. Officer of the Grand Vizir. Defoe, Daniel, 1661?-1731. [7], 50 p. Printed for Richard Tonson ... and Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1683. Translation attributed to Daniel Defoe (in manuscript on t.p.). Probably a translation of: Substance d'une lettre écrite par un Officier du Grand Vizir un pacha, touchant l'expedition de Monsr du Quesne à Chio et la négotiation de Monsr de Guilleragues avec la Port. [Paris?] : 1683. Cf. BM. Copy at reel 444:2 incorrectly identified in reel guide as A212 (second ed.). Reproduction of original in Yale University Library and National Library of Scotland (Advocates') Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Duquesne, Abraham, 1610-1688. Guilleragues, Gabriel Joseph de Lavergne, -- vicomte de, 1628-1685. France -- Foreign relations -- Turkey. Turkey -- Foreign relations -- France. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN ACCOUNT OF Monsieur De Quesne's Late Expedition at CHIO ; TOGETHER With the Negotiation of Monsieur Guilleragues the French Ambassadour at the PORT . In a Letter Written by an Officer of the Grand Vizir's to a Pacha . Translated into English LONDON , Printed for Richard Tonson at Grays-Inn-Gate in Grays-Inn-Lane : And Jacob Tonson at the Judge's-Head in Chancery-Lane near Fleet-street , 1683. To the Right Honourable GEORGE Lord MARQUESS OF HALLIFAX Lord PRIVY-SEAL , &c. My LORD , IT is not that this little Piece is thought to deserve so Great a Patron , that it presumes to wear your Lordships Livery : But as Epicurus neither Worship'd the Gods for any good he expected from them , nor feared them for any harm they could do him , but Ador'd them for the Excellency of their Natures : So for the same reason is your Lordship chosen the Object of this Dedication . It is a Novelty , so may be indur'd ; short , therefore cannot be extremely Troublesom : And relating to Affairs of State , knows not where so Naturally to apply it self , as to your Lordship , whose steddy Maxims , and direct Counsels , have in a short time put out of breath , a Head-strong , Pamper'd , and unruly Faction , more then all the Doublings , Windings and Turnings of some Apish Politicians could have done in an Age. Your Services to the Crown , and Merits from the Nation are so great , that Time and the Memory of them must be of equal Durance : And but to mention them here , would appear gross Flattery ; a Crime , which could the Dedicator be guilty of , it must be meerly for guilt sake ; since Fortune has placed him below Hope , and his small Philosophy beyond Fear : But your Lordship's Admirers being no fewer then all those who wish well to their King and Country ; He presumes in that huge Crowd to place himself , being Your Lordships Devoted Servant . TO THE READER . IT seems to be a kind of Law of our Natures , that our Minds should be often busied about things , which do not immediately , or perhaps not at all , relate to our own proper Happiness , which is an Extravagancy we find nothing but Man infected with ; Other Creatures desires , and indeavours being confin'd to their Necessities or Pleasures : But this afflicting quality of ours , never appears so much a Disease amongst us , as when it is imployed unseasonably in matters of Government ; nor never , I believe , was more Infectious in one Nation , then it hath been lately in ours . To search for the Cause , or prescribe a Remedy , would in a Man of my Station only prove it Epidemical , and my self full of the Tokens : But however being one of these thinking things , I have followed the Dictates of my Being . And meeting with this Letter in French , have made the Sense of it English , I had no purpose in doing so , but that being retir'd and indispos'd , I had nothing else to do ; I publish it , as well to shew the Pride and Insolence of Humane Nature , when Ignorance is possest of Absolute Power , as the Dissimulation , Fraud , and Corruption of any Sect , who pretend to be God's Elect , or only chosen People , which the Mumelans do : Such ever claim , by the Title of Gods Children , a right to every thing ; and consequently think nothing unjust that puts them in possession of their own . There may too by this piece ( as the French Translator saith ) be seen , the perfect manner of Negotiating with the Turks ; their Pride and good Fortune ; and the Judgment of God upon the Christians , who contribute so unreasonably to the increase of a Power which tends to nothing so much as to their own Destruction . The Government of that People , though Arbitrary , shall not be censured by me , since I never read they imployed the Terrible Mute and Bow-string on any Man , who like my self , pretended to no Power amongst them . Nor indeed can I discern the difference of being Nooz'd without noise or with it : for if I am unjustly to be put to Death , Twelve Mutes or Twelve sworn Enemies to me or my Principles , who can talk me to a Hangman , are all one . And I have cause to believe some wretches we have heard of , might have been making Silver Bullets , and charging Guns without Powder there till Dooms-day , before their Names had been Registred amongst unfortunate Statesmen : But it is no miracle in England , that poor crawling Creatures should be rankt amongst Politicians , and busie their no Brains about Turning of States and Kingdoms ; since it is to such , under the notion of the People , that all our half-witted Republicans Appeal , in their whims of Reformation : But that Pestilence being a little stopt at present , I hope will never in my time so rage again , as to be the most devouring of Plagues , which it prov'd to be within these last Fourty Years . So Farewell . A LETTER FROM One of the Principal Officers of the GRAND VIZIR , Written to a PACHA , Concerning the Business of Monsieur Guilleragues . HAVING prostrated my Face to the Ground , and being Rub'd with the dust of the Feet of my very good and happy Lord ; to whom God will grant a prosperous End : I shall give him an Account of what hath Arrived to the Glory of our most Invincible Emperour , King of Kings , Mehemet Khan ; to whom the Divine Bounty will subject all the Countries of Infidels , to place him at last in Paradice , with his Glorious Ancestors . You know , my most fortunate Lord , that the French Infidels , whom God will Extirpate ; a restless People , being never quiet , came to Chio , under the Command of an Old Captain , in a brave Gallion , Guarded by five or six others , where they Fired during four or five hours on the Vessels of Tripoly in Barbary : They also damaged the Fortress and the Mosques ; nor had they then ceased , but that the Cannon of the Faithful ( with Bodies of Brass , and Wings of Draggons Vomiting Flames and Bullets ) accomplish't upon them this Expression of the Noble Scriptures ; He threw Fear into their hearts . Terror having in this manner seized on these Accursed ; to whom Hell must be the last Stage ; they were no longer able to use open Force ; yet ceased not however to keep their Station before the Port of Chio , stopping all Merchant Ships that brought assistance to the Tripolines ; there sayling up and down like Mad-men , making mighty Threats . But their Brains seemed to be more settled , when the Capoudan Pacha , absolute Lieutenant to the Emperor of the seven Climates , over the Seas of this vast World , had honoured the Rode of Chio , by bringing thither the Galleys of the Emperour of the Earth , whose Glory shall be perpetual . This Soveraign of the Seas , whom God will always favour with Winds and Happiness ; for the propagation of Muslemanisme , and the Grandure of the Invincible Rewarder our Master , had no sooner stopt his Conquering and Formidable Course , by casting Anchor , but the French Admiral ( that the end of his days which are not far off might be happy ) sent one of his principal and most trusty Captains , to deliver his Submissions and Respects , as well as to discourse him of some important Affairs ; and to assure him , of his desires to do nothing that might make the least breach of their Amity , which had for more then one Age been Establish'd , between the Great and Sovereign Emperor of the habitable World ; and the Greatest Emperor of all the Potentates of the belief of the Messia ; to whom be Salvation . This Ambassador , an able Man , and worthy so fair an Imployment , having rub'd his Face on the Vest of the Lieutenant Sovereign of the Sea ; and well acquitted himself of his Commission , appeared not at all astonish'd , when after the welcome of the Safa Gueldy , pronounced with that gravity and decency , peculiar to him , and which makes him be obeyed by Sea ; he heard these words : What sign of Amity dost thou bring us , to have rashly affronted the Mosques , where we Adore the great God of Heaven and Earth , without giving him Companions , or defacing his Worship by Idolatry : And where is the proofs of that Respect you boast ? Is it to have Fired on the Fortress of the Emperor , refuge to the Princes of the World ? You may perhaps be able to batter down a corner or two ; but God by the Faith of Abraham , which we defend , and from whom we draw our Original , can from those tumbling Stones raise many Thousand invincible Defenders . Tell thy Commander , I advise him as a Friend to have recourse to the Imperial Clemency , by procuring the French Ambassador to supplicate for him at the Port of Felicity . The Christian Captain Accused the Tripolines of all the misfortune , who being Enemies to the French , violated on their Merchants the surety of the Capitulations . Then promising to consider of the Advice had been given him , he intreated the Capoudan Pacha to Negotiate at the Port , as well concerning those of Barbary , and the damage at Chio , as about the Audience of Monsieur Guilleragues ; desiring him besides , to dispose the Tripolines to make Peace . During this , the Grand Vizir ( who is the Rule and Order of the World , and who can fully finish all Causes , to whom God perpetuate his Grandure , and redouble his Power ) was in dispute with the French Ambassador about the Sofa ; it being the Grand Dowanier that Conducted that Affair , who likewise serv'd himself of other Persons therein , which were the French Interpreters : It being below the Dignity of the Emperour of the World , that one of his considerable Officers should go to an Ambassador , unless it were to conclude a business . It was a long time , that this Mediator had amused the Ambassador , by sending him Discourses , that the second generally destroyed the first ; repairing those again , perhaps by a third , which just signified nothing : Sometimes the Interpreters would tell him , That the Dowanier saluted him , and said , he had good hopes : The next time they would bring him word , That he appeared Shagrin , thô he failed not to salute him ; and perhaps might have some particular Affair of his own that disquieted him ; but that he had too insinuated , that the Ambassador did himself no good Office by being so Obstinate in the Point of the Sofa ; for that Kieupruli the Father proceeded as the Vizir pretends : And though Kieupruli the Son did give the Sofa during his latter time , it was at Constantinople , where he was in a manner Incognito ; and not at Adrianople , where indeed there is no Sofa in the Chamber of Audience : Another day would bring him news , That the Dowanier appeared very merry , and did not cease his indeavours , but returned him thanks too for the Wine he sent him daily . He likewise sent his Interpreters to the * Kaihaia of the Vizir and the Lord of the Clerks , who bid them Salute the Ambassador on their parts , and assure him , they took pains for him ; saying too , That the Dowanier was his sure Friend , as well as themselves . The Interpreters coming another time from these Officers , would tell the Ambassador , that they could not yet find a proper time to speak to the Vizir , because that Minister is ever busied about the great Affairs of the World ; which tumble in upon him every moment of the day ; sometimes like the Waves of the Sea , assaulting him with fury ; but are by him resisted , and drove back , as by an unshaken Rock , surmounting all difficulties by his Grand Genius , which penetrates and resolves , with ease , the most Mysterious and Doubtful Matters : That it was necessary , great Affairs should precede small ones , and that this of the Ambassadors , would have its time ; for which he should not be impatient . The Ambassadour knock't too at other Doors , as at that of the Chief Gardiners ; who likewise amused him , and found his account in this Negotiation : He attempted the Mediation of the most Illustrious * Kaimmakam , formerly Kahaia or Chief Secretary to the Sovereign Vizir , who appeared with a frowning Countenance to the Interpreters , with difficulty permitting them the Honor to kiss the bottom of his Vest , and deliver the Complement of their Master ; which when he heard , appearing astonish't , though he knew all the business before : How ! saith he , have you not yet finish't this matter ? On what can you think , that you make not your Ambassador resolve ? He cannot of himself be so Obstinate ; it must be you that give him ill Counsel , contrary to your own proper knowledge ; for you cannot be ignorant , how things have past , at former Audiences : beware of your heads . They excus'd themselves by saying , Their Master was resolved rather to dye , then be wanting to the Orders of the Emperor of France : And that for themselves , they were only poor Interpreters , always ready to receive the high Commands of the Sublime Port ; and to report back , the most humble Reasons of their Ambassador ; to whom they would most faithfully Relate what it pleased the most Illustrious Kaimmakam to Command them , who stroking his Beard brought it together ; then pulling it a little , and casting down his Eyes , as if he were thinking , Very well , says he , Salute the Lord Ambassador on my part ; bid him be Obstinate no longer , for it is not his best way of Serving the Emperor of France . They were forced to return to the Kehaia of the Vizir and the * Reiseffend , who told them they had spoken to their Master in Favour of the Ambassador , ( God knows in what manner , ) and that his Answer was , He would speak to the Sultan Emperor of the World ; the Issue whereof they expected with good hopes . The Interpreter of the Port of Felicity was moved in it too , who Imployed all his Eloquence to ingage the prudence of the Ambassador , to take the best course ; assuring him there was no better then to yield ; for in giving satisfaction to the Vizir in this , he would oblidge a Lord , able to return it a hundred times double in other occasions . One could make the Ambassie of Monsieur Guilleragues Glorious , so as to deface the Memory of all his Predecessors : In fine , this was no longer the business of the Grand Vizir , but the Sultans . The return again to the Kehaia and Reiseffend , who told them their Master had not yet spoke to his Highness ; The Clerks too sent some Complements to the Ambassador ; from whom one of his Interpreters came one day to tell him , as a thing had been Communicated in good Will : That if he would relax his pretence to the Sofa in all other things , he would have more honour then he could desire . Sometimes the Interpreters told the Ambassador , that having been delivering the Petitions to the Grand Vizir , concerning the ordinary Affairs , they had been well received by him , who had asked News of their Master , and made some advances , which seem'd Demonstrations of plain dealing : So that if things were not ended before his going to Adrianople , all would be agreed at his return . In fine , my most Honoured Lord , whilst this Affair remained in t he Clouds of Retardment , even after the Vizir's return , we had the news of what had past at Chio. The Grand Vizir was in a Rage , but as his great Soul never yields to the extreamest difficulties , so it submitted not at all to this , which was but of the middle ones : He expos'd it at the Foot of the Throne , of the Soveraign Master of the World , where having prostrated himself , and received his Orders , he returned to his House , and sent for the Grand Dowanier , Commanding him to let the French Ambassador be told , That it was no longer his business ( at least at present ) to dispute the Sofa , but to repair the Mischiefs done at Chio , as well to the Mosques , as Fortress ; and to try by all manner of Submissions to obtain a Pardon From the King of Kings , for that Action : And that in the first place he should begin by a Letter to the French Admiral concerning what he had done ; and to Command him to do no more , nor come nearer Constantinople , till they tryed to obtain his Pardon : For if not , the Sultan would let loose his just Indignation , and stop his Ears to Mercy , to the utter Destruction of him the Ambassador and the whole French Nation : That they knew he had exceeded his Orders ; The Emperor of France being too great an Emperor , too Just , and too Good a Friend to Command an Enterprise so contrary to the Antient Amity . The Dowanier Replyed , That the Head of our Invincible Master , and yours , may be at Repose ; I dare answer for the Embassador in this : I can oblige him to submit to any thing you please : If he make some seeming Resistance , it will only be for Form-Sake . He hath no desire to Ingage himself in any thing may put him out of his Imployment : He is for getting of Money , as his Profession , and manner of Living demonstrate ; and has been here too small a time , to desire to be gone so fast . These words were not given in vain , for the Embassador writ divers times to the Admiral , who thereupon remained without doing any thing , like a Lyon bound in Chains ; These Letters were full of real Fear , and perfect Terror lest his doing more , might displease the Sultan in the least . But to hasten things the Embassador went himself to the Kehaia of the Grand Vizir , who made him thoroughly sensible of the mighty Crime the French Admiral had Committed , able to overturn the whole Negotiation , and reduce into Captivity all the French within the Ottoman Empire ; was there not some reason to hope that he as a Prudent Ambassador , would procure Mercy , and Forgiveness from the most happy and most Invincible Emperor of the Earth . The Ambassador would have defended himself , by pretending that nothing past at Chio , could in the least be interpreted to intend a Breach of the Antient Amity : That if they had Fired on the Fortress , and hurt some Houses , it was but by accident , and in a Just defence : since those from thence , had first Fired on the Ships , belonging to the Emperor of France . That this Storm of the Just Indignation of his Master , had been restrained for a long time by his Natural Moderation ; but must at last , by Gods permission , fall upon the heads of those Thieves , Rebels to the Grand Seignior himself ; The Trippolins unworthy to injoy the Protection of his Highness ; They who had taken the Merchants Goods and Vessels of the French , entring the Ports of the Ottoman Empire ; Nay , in the very Ports themselves , and under the Command of the Sultans Forts . That these Pirates only were responsible for all pretended Damage , since only they were true occasions of it . But the Kehaia made answer to the Ambassador , Let us seperate the Tripolins from the injury done to the Sultan , they are your Enemies I allow : But the Emperor of the World , is he your Enemy ? Doth he not give you daily convincing proofs of the contrary , by his Imperial benefits ? You are you say , carried on by the Force and heat of a Just vengeance to persue your Enemies : But on the other side , could not the Respect due to the King of Kings , our invincible Master , who had protected the Tripolins under his Forts , stop it ? was there no middle way to be found , as well to preserve the Submissions due to the Soveraign of the World , who has the Universe in his Guard ; As likewise to prevent the escape of your Enemies ? There appears to me one , very easy , persues the Kehaia , which is to have kept the Tripolins Besieged , till you had sent to the Port of Felicity , to Implore the High and Sublime Justice against them : Then had that been refused , there had been some pretence of Reason perhaps , for coming to that extremity you have done . The Ambassador strove to support himself by many weak reasons ; And tho' he often protested he had something Essential to offer : All he could say appeared meer Amusements , which obliged the Kehaia , to stop his Mouth , with these words . The Emperor of France , which we distinguish Infinitely beyond other Potontates , as the most Powerful , best Born , and ancienest Friend to the Port of Felicity , the end of whose days be happy , who surpasses all his Ancestors in Strength , Wisdom , and every sort of Merit ; and who is formidable to all Christendom : Would he take it well , if we should do to him , as his Admiral hath done , to the true Kalisé , or Successor , to the greatest of all the Prophets : the Sultan Elbarrein , and Khaijan , and Bahrein , King of the two Continents , and Emperor of the two Seas , the Cayzar Cezar , the Distributer of the Crowns of Cozroes . To whom God perpetuate his Grandure , to the very day of Judgement . If one of our Invincible Armies ( as Numerous as the Sands in the Sea ) should Attaque our Enemies , under one of your Masters Forts , what would he say ? What Complaints had he not reason to make ? Is it not known , that the Commander of our Galleyes , let escape from his Fury , the Ships of the Enemies of Cheincha , King of Kings , because they took Sanctuary , under the Standard of Padicha , Emperor of France ? And was it not done as it should be ? Could I , Lord Ambassador , produce a more pertinent Example ? But yet take another , that may guide you to take right measures , in seriously thinking , how to conclude this , and to bring your self out of the present danger : We have heard by certain Confus'd reports , That some Souldiers , belonging to a Spanish Garrison in Flanders ( a Land of Vices ) Incouraged by the strength of the Place , which they thought Impregnable , had grown so Insolently Foolish , as to go forth like Furies , Meriting Hell , to Attaque and Rob some French Souldiers , immediately Retiring with their Booty , into that Center of their Cowardice ; much mistaken in thinking they were there Safe : For the Emperor of France , resolving that this Injury , which hurt the Peace should be repaired : Reserved the Conquest of the Place , whence it was done , to another time ; It being not yet predestinated to be his : Therefore remaining Embarrast in the Clouds of certain delays , he contented himself , that they should make amends for the Rashness of these Madmen , undoubted Limbs of the Devil , by Money . We know , continued the Kehaia , that the Governors of this Country , by Order of their Master , thinking themselves happy , in not seeing Roll in upon them , the mighty Forces of the Emperor of France , whose very shadows make them Tremble ; delivered Hostage , and sent the money agreed upon , with Solemn Presents : which he was pleased to accept , not for their Value , but as proofs of their Homage , Submissions , and Reparation they were forced to make : He made this little Sacrifice Considerable by his acceptance , and Imperial Clemency : Here was nothing but a few French Plundered to contest about , but we have the Faithful Kill'd and Wounded , who call for Revenge , and the Holy Stones that demand it , which are Rent from some of our Mosques : There must be Blood , or Repentance , by Submissions , Exposed to the view of the Publick , or your Person must answer all , and be Lyable to great extremities : Therefore think well of all these Circumstances . Thus ended the Discourse of the Kehaia to the Ambassador , who pretended , that the last example , was not truly Reported : He affirmed that the Emperor of France , always Invincible , never amused himself about trifling Presents : And that he knew how to make his Enemies , render true Homage , and ever punish't those , that violated his Amity without a cause , by Fire and Sword ; Not forgeting neither a Generous Clemency , truly Noble , and dissinterested , when he thought it convenient to suppress his Anger . In fine , the Ambassador concluded , That he had no fear for his Person , sufficiently protected by the Power of his Master , and the Right of Nations : Saying , He had nothing to give . The Kehaia told him , He had time to think , because the Soveraign Vizir , stayed for the Answer of the Capoudan Pacha , Admiral of the Seas , to know truly how all things past at Chio ; Whereupon he would receive the Orders , given at the Fleet of the Soveraign , who pronounces the destiny of the Universe : There upon the Ambassador Retired to his House at Pera. The most Serene and Illustrious Vizir , who knows how to make use of his Prudence , and his Force , as is most proper , contented himself not to hasten the Matter . His faithful Councellor the Grand Dowanier Negotiated constantly by the usual Persons with the Ambassador , who gave him positive assurances of his yielding ; and that he would oblige him to submit , assuring him , he had made the Ambassador sufficiently apprehend a Rupture , as a thing would be of little advantage to the Affairs of France in General , or his own in particular . But during these delays , the Capoudon Pacha , obedient to the Orders of the Soveraign Vizir , had entred the Port of Chio , the better to understand the cause of the Disorder ; and fully to inform himself of every particular , that he might the sooner Contribute to the Peace he intended : There he was informed the that Cursed Old Admiral of the French , who surely knows how to live by Air , and takes pleasure to dance on the most Inraged Waves of a Tempestuous Sea ; living on them as on the most Firm Ground ; and like a perfect Fish values neither Winter nor Summer . This Man who ceases not to Live , tho' a hundred years Old ; and four score of them hath made good provision in the Market , where they Sell Cheats , Tricks , and Fourberies cheap : Took advantage of the Narrow entrance into the Port of Chio. And after having made so many Compliments and Civilities to the Capoudan Pacha , did now intreat him , not to think of stirring out till he had Surrendred the Tripolins , or obliged them to submit . Nay more , this daring Old Man , who seems to forget Death , and yet remains in Life , by the permission of God , meerly to augment his Crimes , the more to Burn in Hell , had the presumption to search several Turkish Galleys . The Capoudan Pacha had not fail'd to go out to punish his Insupportable Insolence , had not the Sea and Season Inconvenient for Galleys prevented it ; so he could do no more then give Advice of all , to that High Tribunal whose Foundations are unmovable . The Grand Vizir whose Angellick understanding knows a perfect remedy for every thing , had no sooner notice of the vain Glory , Presumption and Ill-Built Pride of this Old Commander of the French Galliens , in presuming to keep ( as it were Imprisoned ) the Admiral and Galleys of the Emperor of the World ; but he sent for the Grand Dowanier to debate the Business , between whom it was thought convenient , that the Ambassador should be Frighted ; they both being Confident he would yield , rather then expose himself to the Affronts to which Revenge too much Ingaged their Master ; and that all the Pride of which he made so great appearance , was only to save his Honour , and preserve a Profitable Imployment . We now ended the Moon worthy of Blessing , which is that of our Fast of Ramazan ; it being the Eve of the Feast of Bairan , which is begun by rendring thanks to God for giving us the Grace to Fast thirty days compleat : The Grand Vizir Indefatigable in the Obedience he pays , as well to the Great Master of Nature , who has no Companions , as to his Lieutenant on Earth , his most Perfect Image ; the Emperor of the Mussulmans , Revenger of the Divine Unity : This Grand Vizir having kept so long a Fast , was come to the thirtieth day , which he had past , without Eating or Drinking , from the Rising of the Sun to its going down : ceased not however to preserve his full Strength and Prudence , of which he gave convincing proofs to the French Ambassador . He sent for him in the Evening before the Feast of Bairan , just as the Canons ending their Fast , denounced the next days Solemnity ; so that he who doth not too well understand our customs arrived at the Grand Vizir's in the midst of that Thunder , sufficient to terrifie him , as being the presage of that Rage and Threats , was going to fall upon him . They made him attend above an hour in a Chamber , whilst the Grand Vizir was doing his Devotions ; where some mov'd him to accrept his Audience below the Sofa , which he absoutely refused , proposing to remain where he was , or in some other Room , from whence he would answer the Vizir by Message . But this Lieutenant to the Emperor of the World was resolved to discourse him face to face ; that he might dart at him , Glances like Lightning from that Majestick Presence , Adorn'd with Eagles Eyes . He placed himself on a Seat prepared on the Sofa , having first Gravely returned , by an almost Imperceptible declining of his head , the Submissive Reverence the Ambassador made him : You must know this Christian had but few with him , many not deserving to enter that Place : he was invited to sit below ; But having Generously resisted several Motions , something Violent , by which they attempted to Constrain him ; and seeming as if he would Revenge by Blows the Force , they desisted : By which he had Liberty to deliver a Letter from the Emperor of France , to the Vizir , concerning the Sofa ; It was considered too , that remaining standing as he was , it seem'd to be in a posture more Respectfull , and readier to obey the Orders he was about to receive : It was then agreed , that the Interpreter of the Port should explain for the Vizir , and the Ambassadors for him . The Discourse of the Vizir touched the Grandeur of the Emperor of the Mussulmans , of the respect due to him , of the Danger to offend him ; of the necessity readily to make Satisfaction for such a Crime : And Lastly , Of the Goodness and Clemency of the Master of the World , willing always to Pardon those that humble themselves , and repair the Injuries done to his Slaves : Adding these words , It is for thee therefore * Estchibeig , as the Surety of the * Gadicha of France , thy Master ; and Hostage residing at the Soveraign Port of Felicity , for confirmation of the Peace , to repair all that weaknes it , during the Embassie . It is for thee then to pay the Damage at Chio , for the death of some Faithful : The Breaches in the Mosques , and the Mischief done to the Cittadel ; I demand of thee for this , three hundred and fifty thousand Crowns : And a due Submission to such an Emperor as my Master , who is Protector of the true Belief . This thou must perform or go to the seven Towers , I tell thee as a Friend , thou must obey the Inevitable Doom of the Great Master of the World , pronounced to me , when prostrated as his Slave at the Foot of his Throne , the perfect and bright Resemblance of the Celestial one . The Ambassador by Amusements sought to alter the Vizir's Resolution , alledging the necessity of obeying the Emperor of France , who had Commanded his Admiral to persue to Death , the Thieving Tripolins , Enemies to France , and Rebels to the Port ; a People unworthy the Protection of his Highness , having Seized the Merchants under the Forts of the Ottoman Empire : And taken the Consul of Cyprus out of his House , where he ought by the Capitulations of Peace to have been safe : He then alledged , that if he was to be consider'd as a Hostage to Answer for what should happen on the Emperor of Frances part ; It could only be Intended to relate to things Ordinary , and not to those that were out of his Power , as the business of Chio was : The Circumstances too of which , he say'd , were aggravated : He professed himself troubled , that Chance and a Lawful defence against the Fort , which had first Fired on the Standard of his Master , should produce some Disorder ; But protested too that he cou'd promise nothing was demanded for it , and had only power write to France the true State of things , and wait his Answer thence . That as to the Seven Towers , it was easy to send him thither , but it was the way to make a Rupture : He then declared he would medle no more in any thing , for a Prisoner contrary to the Laws of Nations , was no longer Capable of Negotiating : The Vizir having declared he knew nothing of the business of Cyprus , said , they might have Besieged the Tripolins in the Port of Chio without Fyring into it ; and that during his Imprisonment , the Commerce should continue , provided there arrived no other Acts of Hostility ; telling him too , that other French Ambassadors had been Imprisoned , which the Emperor of France had not taken ill . The Ambassador Reply'd , That his Master had not foreseen this Accident , which was indeed Morally Impossible he should ; that if the same usage had been to some of his Predecessors , it was not totally without cause , as in the Case of Monsieur La Haye , who was Imprisoned , as a Spye for the Venetians : But for himself he had Prerogatives above other Ambassadors , and had been ever Faithful to the Port : That , in fine , He was Ambassador of France , and it behov'd them to consider well , before they did any thing might wrong that Character . The Grand Vizir demanded Proofs of this great Fidelity he boasted ; doth it , saith he , consist in Consederating with the French Admiral ? to demean himself as Enemy to the Grand Sultan of the Osmans : And how shall we discern this mighty Prerogative above other Ambassadors , in one who can meerly complain concerning Trifles , with which the Port hath such constant Troubles ; and pretends no Power to treat about an Affair of Importance , wherein they had Just cause to complain . The Ambassador urged , That the business of Cyprus , and many others , concerning which he had delivered Memorials to the Vizirs Officers , were no Trifling matters ; and that he had no knowledge of the Orders which the French Admiral had , more then what he had received from him , by Letters . But the Vizir remained firm to his Resolution , repeating to him , Pay or thou goest to Prison : what I say to thee , is nothing but an effect of my Friendship ; take time to consider of it , and do thy best , before there happens to thee some great affront . But the Ambassador persisting in the same useless Reasoning ; was by the Grand Vizir thus admonished . It becomes a Servant like thee , who Mediates Affairs , between a Mighty and Invincible Emperor , and thy Master the King of France , whom we distinguish much before all other Christian Kings , to behave himself with all Care and Wisdom , having ever before his Eyes the danger of suffering any thing to slip between them , might occasion Enmity or Coldness ; to the end that the Subjects of two such great Monarchies may be free from Trouble : think therefore of Submitting , and speedily paying , or thou goest to the Seven Towers . The Ambassadour having no more to say , retired ; but instead of sending him to the Seven Towers , they convey'd him to the little Lobby of the Chamber belonging to the Chiaoux Barhy : So he stirred not out of the Vizir's House , but there remained Prisoner , soon comforting himself , as we may think in that Consinement , since he boasted , that he had prevented being sent to the Seven Towers : One may indeed rationally conclude , That he thought of nothing but the Prison , with which he was threatned ; and therefore seemed not to resent the other , in which he was kept . He seem'd to be pleas'd , and studied to appear free , refusing all was sent him from the Vizir's Kitchin , and eating nothing but what came from his own . He shew'd too a kind of false Resolution , to be steddy , against all the Overtures were made him , to accommodate the matter , declaring by Reiterated Protestations , that he neither could nor would give any thing , except some Curiosities he had by him : Whereupon the Vizir sent him this Message , The Amity I bear thee , and my most earnest Solicitations , have almost prevailed to make acceptible thy most humble Discourses , before the Foot of the Imperial Throne ; an Object worthy all the submissions and respect of Mortals : Thou shalt therefore within six Months of this time , cause to be brought hither some Curiosities of France , worthy the Acceptance of the Sublime Majesty of the Emperor of the Believers ; with a Letter from the Padicha of France , by which he shall declare to the Sultan his ignorance of the Fact that hath 〈◊〉 committed ; and that he did never intend his Ships should have done any thing , could alter the Ancient Friendship : And that if by chance something had happen'd at Chio , contrary to his intention , he was troubled at it . The Ambassador explain'd himself on the Message , not allowing any Crime , but said he would procure such a Letter as was proper in the Case : And that for the Presents , they should be in his own Name , and not in that of his Masters . Things being thus prepared , they brought the Ambassador , the fourth day of his Imprisonment , to a Chamber of Liberty , which was that of the Kehaia , to which the Interpreter of the Port conducted him : There he met the Kehaia and the Chiaux Barhy , who first magnified the kindness of the Vizir , and his dexterity in appeasing the Rage of the Sultan ; and then mutually fell to commending their own , as well as the endeavours of the Dowanier . They seem'd to approve too , the Conduct of the Ambassador , but would not confide in his word , saying , it was necessary to be cautious in things relating to the Great Emperor of the Osmans : And therefore the promise of the Ambassador must be in Writing under his Hand and Seal . There hap'ned some dispute in forming it , but at last it was agreed , That the satisfaction should be exprest , to intend a reparation for the mischief done by the Emperor of France's Ships at Chio : They would have ascertain'd the Presents , but the Ambassadour would only promise they should be honest or proper ; and undertook too , for a Letter from the Emperor of France , in which consisted the Matter of the Writing he gave for his Liberty ; whereupon he departed to his own House ; however protesting before he went , That he would perform nothing , except the Sofa were granted him : And that the Tripolins were obliged to make a Peace : They bid him be contented , and not doubt of satisfaction . There was , indeed , effectual Orders sent to the Capoudon Pacha , to conclude the Treaty with the Tripolins , since the Ambassador had promised to repair the damage at Chio ; the Treaty was Concluded at the Foot of the Throne of Heroes who have the World in Wardship ; and ended to the satisfaction of the Old Admiral of the French Fleet ; whom it had been well to have sent dead into his Country ; for instead of retiring thereupon as was expected , he demonstrated a Resolution of making a longer stay , and of keeping in the Gallys , covering however his actions with a pretence of Civility and Fair dealing ; sending word to the Capoudan Pacha , that after so sure a proof of his great Genius , in reconciling him and the Tripolines , it was unjust he should be stayed longer there , desiring him therefore to procure satisfaction might be given to the Ambassador , or that he might have leave to return , declaring he was bound to stay till one or the other was granted . The Vizir consider'd , as he ought , the Resolution and Boundless Obstinacy , of this Old Captain ; who though he had many causes hourly to fear death ; yet acted as if death were afraid of him ; negotiating like one of Thirty or Fourty , that had hopes of many years to live . The Grand Vizir making just reflexions on the steddy Obstinacy , meriting Hell of this Old Seaman , sent for the Domanier , who as a Secret , I must needs say , my most Honor'd Lord , is a true Devil Incarnate ; to whom this Illustrious and Fortunate Lieutenant to the Emperor of the World thus expressed himself : If all the French were as Resolute as this Old Admiral , we should be hard put to 't to find the Moments of their wavering , and ordinary inconstancy . But if on the one side , the great God gives us this proof of their steddiness ; he shews us too on the other their Natural Genius , in the facility of changing the Ambassador . Should we imploy the Invincible Naval Forces of the King of Kings , the success would be doubtful , for the French lye too far from us ; but easily approach our Fortresses , having the Christians Harbours for their Succours : This makes me think my self predestinated for another Conduct , which will be more to the purpose then hazard , or to say better , the assistance of God , which is never wanting to the Faithful , will divide the French Councils , and make them Combat one another , as they did at Candia : Do you therefore to this purpose Negotiate with the Ambassador , who believes you his friend , serve your self with all your understanding , upon his Credulous Temper , to divide him from this other French-man , who is a thorough-pac'd Infidel , covetous of Blood and Slaughter , and one who seems to have forgot his Country , so Jealousie between the two Infidels . The Dowanier is one full of the Slights and Tricks , natural to those of his Race , being by Birth a Chinquene , who has improv'd his Subtleties and Fourberies by his Imployment in the Customs ; so he received the Orders of the Sovereign Vizir , with great Submission , promising , at the peril of his Head , to execute them . He made it be told the Ambassador , that now things were in a good way , this Old Mad Admiral would spoil all ; and it was to be feared by his restless Temper , produce an absolute Rupture : That he was an Ambitious , and Aspiring kind of Genius , that could not be contented to have ended the Affair of the Tripolines which only concerned him , to his own hearts desire , but must now be medling too with that of the Embassie , that the glory of gaining all Points might seem to be his ; and that since all things were adjusted , only that Point of the Sofa , which the Vizir was resolved to grant too , it was necessary to remove this busie Obstacle , to a perfect Reconciliation . The Ambassador gave credit to this Man , whom the Musulman's themselves believe but by force ; he therefore writ to the French Admiral to depart to Milo , on pretence of refitting , and to return again , if things were not accommodated as he expected : This Letter made him separate from the Sea of Chio , which he seem'd before to have espoused ; first sending his humble request to the Capoudan Pacha , that he would Mediate at the Foot of the Sublime Throne , that satisfaction might be given to the French Ambassador . The most fortunate Vizir , whom God will always prosper , was not a little pleas'd , to see enter into Constantinople the Fleet which had been so long detain'd at Chio : And was extremely well satisfied with the Conduct of the Dowanier , whom he ordered to continue his usual Amusements to the Ambassador ; who for four or five Months was perpetually Imbarrast with delays : He boasted mightily of his Fidelity to the Sublime Port , in having put a stop to the violent Resolutions of the French Admiral ( though before he had pretended to have no power over him ) he therefore continually urged their keeping promise with him about the Sofa ; sometimes it would be promised him , and then again made doubtful : Then it would he suggested as designed in a Chamber without Sofa , to be purposely dedicated to the Audiences of the French Ambassador : But at last he was plainly told , nothing at all could be done in it , till he had performed his promise concerning the Presents ; and that then they would think of contenting him . The French Admiral , during these delays , was returned again , near to Chio , being at the Isles of Ourlar , on the Coast of Smyrna : where the wise Vizir by the help of the Grand Dowanier found means a long time to amuse him . But the Ambassador beginning to discover , that he was deluded , writ to this old Madman , to approach to the Cape of Janissaries , near Smyrna : But commanded him too not to come nearer the Dardanelloes , those Keys of the World , assuring him if he did , it would prove the destruction of all the French Fleet ; And then these would be no Quarter for the Merchants , nor Ambassador himself We knew these Circumstances by reason the Dowanier , at the beginning , whilest the Matter of Chio depended , had so possest the French Ambassador with the assurance of that danger ; that , that terror still possest him , which had prevented the French Admiral coming nearer them before : And was now again the Cause that he only came to an Anchor , as I said before , at the Cape of Janissaries , which is the entrance of that Gulf which Conducts one by a space of seven or eight Miles to these Castles , which are the first Keys of this vast and strong City : the desire of Kings , the splendid and proud Town of Constantinople . The Dowanier had likewise receiv'd intelligence from Smyrna , that the French Admiral was troubled , he had obey'd the Ambassador , declaring he knew that was not the way to do themselves good . You must know too , my most Honoured Lord , that the Grand Vizir was assured that this French Admiral , had received Orders to make a speedy return Home , to go against Algier . The Theater of War and Foyle of a Mighty d' Gachar of Germany who now burns in Hell. But be it as it will , as a secret I assure you , the most Serene and Illuminated Vizir resented the whole matter with great satisfactions , in having it Conducted so that he hazarded not the Reputations of these two Castles , which are the Jaws of this great Giant of Constantines : But that they appeared Formidable to the very French , the most powerful of all Infidels ; who seem to fear neither Storms , Famine , Fire nor Water . Their Admiral being thus as it were Chain'd from passing the Cape of Janissaries , was certainly as we are inform'd all fury for being forced to return so soon ; and that he must be reduced to Prayers for having been obedient to an Embassy . He therefore against his will Writ a most submissive Letter to the Supreme Vizir , Intreating him that satisfaction might be given to the Ambassador by having Audience on the Sofa , or that he might take his leave ; He being obliged to stay to carry him back . The Messenger who brought the Letter was one of the Captains of the Gallions , and one we knew to be a most particular Friend to the Ambassador . This Envoy came to Constantinople well perpar'd with many good reasons to have offer'd to the Supream Arbitrator of the affairs of Mankind , the Lieutenant to the Emperor of the World. But being unworthy to appear in his Presence , that Honor was refused him , and he was referred to the Chief Steward of the Houshold of this Councellor , full of the Glory of the King of Kings . The Grand Vizir who knows well how to preserve the Honor of his Supream Dignity , refused to receive the Letter from the French Admiral , declaring he would have no business with him . And as to two sent him by the Ambassador of France , wherein he desires leave to depart except he might have Audience on the Sofa , Alledging it was the Order of his Master : He made no other Answer but commanded him to send him those Orders of the Emperor of France . But the most Illuminated Vizir having made them to be Interpreted to him , returned them without saying one word ; which obliged the Ambassador to a Third : Wherein with Counterfeit earnestness he desires leave to retire , pretending that the French Admiral was bound to stay for him . This useless refinement caused the Grand Vizir to smile , who knew that General was immediately to depart , and that the Envoy from him hourly pressed the Ambassador to dispatch him away . The Wise Vizir perceiving the subtile design of the Ambassador , who made not the least mention of discharging the Obligation he had given in Writing , sent him this Answer . The most happy Port , which is the Sanctuary of the Empires of the Age , is ever open to all those who desire the Glory to enter : And those that would have the shame to depart , we never detain by Force , except they be Debtors . Thou mayest then be gone ; But first think of Paying thy Debts , comply with thy obligation ; make thy Money and Presents to the value of three Hundred and fifty Thousand Crowns be laid at the Feet of the Emperor of the Osmans . And with this Attonement , for the business of Chio ( unworthy our Master , but which he is pleased to accept as a Mark of thy Humility ) thou shalt have leave to be gone . The Ambassador , who it seems , had not before , well consider'd the consequence of his promise , not dreaming perhaps it extended so far ; protested he had nothing came near those demands . They told him he was bound by his Writing to make honest Presents to the Grand Seignior ; demanding of him , what that word Honest Imply'd : Declaring to him in Fine , that since the six Months time agreed upon was past , he was obliged to perform his promise . He declared that those Curiosities he had provided were rare and rich , worthy the acceptance of the Invincible Emperor . It was then required that they might be View'd ; to which purpose some Persons were sent by the Soveraign Vizir : But upon their description contain'd in a Catalogue upon the first sight of them , the value the Ambassador set upon them , and his offer of some small Summ to Augment them , were both rejected . But there being no other way to conclude : The Envoy of the French Admiral was forced to be gone without taking with him the Ambassador , whom he was constrained to leave as a Debtor at the Port of Felicity . The Grand Vizir whom nothing escapes , understanding the hasty departure of the French Captain , to joyn his Admiral to Sail with him for France : was then Confirm'd in the advice had been given him of the speedy departure of the French Fleet ; and though he knew well enough that the Embassador did not intend to fly stript away , yet he counterfeited a care to prevent it , as a thing unjust that he should go without paying . The time came on which makes it necessary that the Naval Force of the Emperor of the World should go forth ; Of which the Grand Vizir took particular Care ; going himself divers times to the Arsinal about it : So when it was ready to Sail and Salute with all its Cannon and Artillery , the Soveraign of the Earth sitting upon his Throne of Felicity , the Admiral went to prostrate himself before the Invincible Emperor , and to receive his Orders . He was commanded to shape his Course for the Archipellagues , and to receive the submissions of the French Admiral as he past : who would not as the Ambassador promised , ( fail to do his Duty : ) After which he was to proceed as occasions required . All was performed as was Order'd . The Capoudan Pacha doubled the Point of the Seraglio with his Fleet : and having past the Jaws or old Castles , came to an Anchor at the Mouth of the Gulf , where having received the Respects of the old French Admiral , he weighed and continued his way : It seem'd as if this French Admiral only waited for that happy moment , for it was no sooner past but he hoysted Sail for his own Countrey : very joyful no doubt to escape that just punishment his rashness had merited . The most honor'd Vizir well satisfied so to have mortified the Old Man , applied all his Thoughts in contriving the reparation was in Publick and Solemn Pomp , to be made in the presence of the August Monarch of the Universe : To which purpose he sent for the Grand Dowanier , merrily asking him , when he would make an end of his very good Friends business ; adding , though with Authority , that it must now be dispatcht . They both were of opinion there would be little difficulty in bringing it about , being certain the Ambassador would not be sorry to get forth of the trouble ; especially now , when the Admiral was gone : But they thought some Arguments would be necessary to persuade him ; as first , That he was obliged by his promise , made as Ambassador , to repair the damage done by his Master's Ships : That there was an appearance too of Orders come from France , which left it to his discretion , as things should occur upon the place ; upon which , and other Arguments , they both concluded , that if he was prest and threat'ned he would yield . But the Dowanier went on with the Discourse to the Vizir in these Terms : I can assure you , my most happy Master , that the Ambassador demurs not but only for appearances ; he disputes of the quality of the Presents and quantity of Money , that it may not be supposed in France he yields too easily ; give him a little time to please his fancy with feigned resistance , and he will make the less Reflection on the manner he is to make his Submissions ; he desires to have it thought , that he gives no Money , and desires extremely to have that remitted or conceal'd ; but how can that be , when it must be borrowed of the English and Hollanders ? He would have it likewise thought , that he Augments not his Presents , when already they are increas'd , and trust to me shall be more yet ; I know besides , says the Dowanier , that there is a Letter come from the Emperor of France , containing excuses for the business of Chio ; therefore there will be no more to do but to hasten him : They then consulted the manner of proceeding ; first , he had been told beforehand , that it was a Custom to send to Debtors , even Ambassadors themselves , a Chiaux to mind them of what was expected from them , that they might comply : But to amuse the Ambassador , they concluded to give him occasion to feed his vanity , by the quality of the Messenger was sent unto him , which would be a little comfort to him , for what he was to suffer . They sent therefore an Officer , that is , him who is Judge of the Chiauxes ; which indeed was contriv'd to make the business more publick : When he came to the Ambassador , accompanied by the Interpreter of the Port , and had Communicated to him the Imperial Orders for payment , and the necessity of appeasing the Sultan's wrath , by publick Submissions and Satisfactions , capable to procure the effects of his Clemency : He again flew back to his former Allegations and Imaginations , desiring to defer the business , protesting he would not in the least increase his Presents . But they being sensible of his dissimulation , advis'd him as soon as might be , to get out of the difficulty : Which done the Judge of the Ushers , and the Interpreter of the Port left him : His Interpreters too , received daily the same advice , with frequent Threats of the Seven Towers : yet still the Ambassadour seem'd both by Discourse , and a Letter he writ to the Kehaia , to be ready to suffer every thing , even death it self , rather then give ready Money , or indeed any other Presents , then what he had offer'd . But the Dowanier assuring the contrary , made it be judged a fit time for Conclusion , which it was necessary should be made with Solemnity . And because it was judged to be too much honour for the Ambassador to agree it with the Vizir , it was resolved it should be with the Prime Secretary to this Lieutenant to the Emperor of the World. Your Lordship is to consider , that the Ambassadors of France did not use to attend the Kehaia , but Incognito , and Clothed in Turkish Habit , with few followers , pretending it to be a Condescention below them , only comply'd with to expedite business . But now it was judged necessary to change that Custom , and oblige the Ambassadour to come in his own Habit , with his Interpreters , Secretaries , Merchants , and Foot-men ; that all the Town might know it was the French Ambassador , who came publickly to attend the Secretary of the Vizir , to end the business about the Pardon for the attempt at Chio , and to agree the reparations for the damage done there . He made no difficulty to come publickly as was desir'd , though perhaps he might be ignorant of the Cause . The Kehaia propos'd to him the Augmentation of his Presents , which he pretended to refuse ; they seemed earnestly to press him , and he as earnestly to resist ; but all his seeming Obstinacy , and their Reiterated Instances to perswade him , was no more but a meer Comedy , for the Sum to be presented the Sultan was adjusted before : And the Dowanier had undertaken for the Augmentation of the Presents . So the Ambassador went back with an Imaginary satisfaction of a Mock-bravery : He had caused a Rumor to be spread , that he was to be sent to the Seven Towers ; that coming back to his House , it might be thought his Conduct had preserved him , which would make both that , and his Courage be admir'd at by Strangers : To which vapour of Vain-Glory for his comfort we may quietly leave him ; whilst the most prudent Vizir thought of nothing more then the manner to make most visible , most submissive , and most acceptible , his Sacrifice of Expiation for the attempt at Chio : It was first resolved to take the opportunity to reduce the French Ambassador , by this occasion , to a custom refused by all his Predecessors , and to which none of them would ever submit ; which was , to have their Presents seen and valued before they were offer'd : It was supposed the Ambassador would hardly refuse it , if his Interpreters did but tell him it was the Custom ; And we were very desirous he should yield to it at this time , the more because the People would the sooner think he was ready to Augment his Presents , in case the Sultan should not in his Clemency agree to accept those he had prepar'd : He yielded the Point , and now nothing was in dispute but the place where the Presents , the Money , and the French Emperors Letter should be receiv'd , who should receive them , who should carry them , and in what manner they should be presented . The Great Divan was thought one , as the place where Ambassadors are receiv'd , the Army paid , and Justice distributed : But this proposition was rejected , as not publick enough ; and because that things , which were to pass in the Submission , might be confounded with the Ceremonies of the Ambassadors Audience , which he ought not to receive till some time after he had expiated that disorder at Chio , the only thing able to render him worthy the presence of the Emperor of the World. There were divers other places propos'd , but after full Consideration , that the injury for which Reparation was to be made , had been done on the Sea , in the Port of Chio , in the sight of many Nations , and in a manner at the very Gates of Constantinople ; it was by all agreed , That no place was more proper to receive satisfaction in , then the Palace of Cara Mustapha , most advantageously situated on the Sea side , at the Entrance of the safest and largest Port in the known World ; a Port which is the Theatre of the Maritine Strength of the Great Sultan of the Osmans , and the Refuge of the French , English , Holland , and Venetian Merchant Ships ; a Port , which is at least a third part of it , incompast about by the incomparable City of Constantinople , standing in manner of an Amphitheatre for five Miles together on its Banks ; on the other side being seen many Cities and Towns fit for Capital Cities to great Realms : On the Waters whereof may be constantly seen an infinite number of Vessels fill'd with People from every Nation of the World. All these Reasons made the Dome of Cara Mustapha favoured with so advantageous a situation , and expos'd to the view of most of the Ambassadors , Ministers , Residents , and Agents of the Christian Princes , be thought most proper ; that they as well as all the People and Grandees of the Empire might see , that none could with impunity offend the Sovereign Majesty of the Emperor of the World. They likewise the sooner agreed on the choice of that place , as being a sumptuous Palace , including the Maritine Throne of the Emperor of the two Seas ; where the Musick that diverts him , is that of Trumpets , Kettle-Drums , and Cannons ; which , with the noise of Oars , and continual hurry of Ships and Galleys , fills the Air with an agreeable Confusion : It is in this place too the Admirals pay their Homage , bringing thither the proofs of their Victories , in the Spoils of the Enemies of the Faith. So there being no place more proper for the Design of the Supreme Vizir , it was agreed , that if the Sultan did not chuse it of himself , it should be proposed to him . It was then debated , who should receive the Submissions of the French Ambassador ; and some propos'd either the Kehaia or Intendant of the Grand Vizir : But because the Enterprise , for which Pardon was to be demanded , regarded directly the Person of the Sultan ; and that it belong'd to none but him , to sit upon the Throne of the Sea , the Vizir resolved to take the time when this Sovereign of the World was come ( as he often did ) to this Dome of Cara Mustapha : That he would know in the mean time , if His Highness were ready to receive the most humble Repentance of the French Ambassador , who till then should be kept in suspence of that happy Moment : It rested then to determine , how the Ambassador should perform his Duty : about which some were of Opinion he should do it in Person ; But because he had not yet receiv'd Publick Audience from the Vizir , it was concluded he should send his Principal Officer , that was his Secretary , to make satisfaction , by carrying and exposing the Presents , and Money , and to deliver the Letter from the Emperor of France . They had a President of the like nature with the * Bailo of Venice , about the Vallone , where the Venetians had attack't those of Barbary . As likewise the yearly practice of the Secretary of that Republick , when he brings the Tribute of five thousand Chiquins . In fine , they promis'd , the Vizir so to conduct all things , that it should appear a perfect Submission , or Publick Penance for what had past at Chio. The Grand Dowanier , who had charged himself with every thing , Congratulated the Soveraign Vizir that the business was so well adjusted : You have , saith he , My Lord , part of what you desire , and shall have the rest ; whilest we leave the Ambassador the vain satisfaction to repent and say , That his Condescentions are only Personal , and his Negotiation as a private Man , That it was for his own proper account he made his Presents ; That the Money is for another occasion , and that he hath Writ nothing to France of all this bustle , All these Pretences are but bad Colours , and worse shadows , agreeing ill with the quality of him they are designed to serve : For if he be not Ambassador , can he be worthy to rub his Face with the Dust of the Feet of the Invincible Sultan , whose Grandeur God will increase to the very Day of Judgment ? Is it not certain , it was not the Ambassador who fired the Cannons against Chio , but the Emperor of France's General , pursued the Dorwanier ? And is it not as plain , that he for this , as Ambassador must submit ? He is obliged to it by Writing , in which he engages to procure his Masters Letter of excuse , and in six Months time to have Presents brought from France ? These are here and not intended for his Audience : he has too procur'd the Summ of Money agreed upon . I know he boasts that all has been done is agreeable to the Emperor of France : From whence may be concluded that his Imprisonment , his promise of Presents , and of a Letter of excuse to the Sultan , are agreeable to the Emperor of France : And that it is time therefore to come to a Conclusion . Let the Ambassador then , say what he pleases , and form to himself pleasant Chymera's : Provided the Reality of his Submissions conformable to our Customs and Manners , which ought to be a Law to the World ; clears away the shadow from the true Throne which is the Sanctuary to the Emperors of the Age ; surrounded by those Mountains on which stands the Capital City , from whence the Noise and Reputation of the Action will fly to the rest of the Earth . This was very near the Discourse of the Dowanier , who said too that he would go and send for the French Interpreters , and command them to insinuate to their Master ; that all things were contriv'd for his Honor , as would appear to the astonishments of all Strangers ; that the Presents and Respects would be receiv'd by the great Emperor of the Osmans , and that perhaps he would come for that purpose to a place where he only goeth for extraordinary Ceremonies , they shall advise him too , that for his greater Glory he must intreat as a signal favour , to have his Presents carried by his own People , as his Secretary and some Merchants . The Dowanier having said this kist the Vest of the Soveraign Vizir , and retir'd . He performed all . The Interpreters found the Ambassador ready to put in Action every thing he advis'd him , and extreamly earnest quickly to receive the imaginary Glory was promis'd him . There were some days past since the visit of the Ambassador to the Kehara of the Vizir : That he might not therefore be in doubt , word was sent him that his Affairs were in so good a posture , and so near a Conclusion , that he would soon see a glorious end of them : It was then insinuated to him that the grand Dowanier was one of the most considerable Officers of the Empire ; That he commanded all the Seas , from the Basphore to Smyrna and Chio : That all Merchandizes and every Slave of the World , as well Male as Female paid him Tribute : That he had the Honor to provide for the pleasures of the Sultan , by whom he was sometimes visited , being lookt upon as one of his Favourites . This was suggested to make the Ambassdor know , that if the Dowanier visited him , it was a particular Favour , and a Prerogative with which the P●rt would honour him : And that though the Merchandize and Wealth of all the World found Legs to attend this Officer to obtain leave to be Sold , or the Honour to be detain'd for the Sultan : He himself would come to the Ambassador to see and examin his Presents , and to contribute all he could to make them in some measure worthy the acceptance and clemency of the Invincible Emperor : The conclusion was , That he was not only to receive the Grand Dowanier with demonstrations of acknowledgment and Friendship ; but with all kind of Honor , being to be attended by his principal Officers , Turks and Jews ; that is to say , those of his Tribunal , proper for the business he was sent about . The Interpreters that were instructed in the main Circumstances , were the first that by Order of their Master , put them in execution : One of them went to fetch the Dowanier from his House ; bringing with him a Horse of the Ambassadors . He was receiv'd at the Gate of the French Palace by the Secretary , Chief Interpreter , and other Domesticks ; the Ambassador met him in the Hall , and led him upon the Sofa , where being placed in a Seat of Honor , the first Interpreter having kist his Vest , said to him : That the Ambassador considering him as one of his best Friends , bid him heartily welcom , That he was extreamly pleas'd to see him , after all the trouble he had given him , That he might personally return him thanks , which he did sincerely ; That he had often , and would continue to inform the Emperor of France of all the good Offices he daily did his Subjects , in point of Commerce : That all the Factory as well as the Ambassador himself , were indebted to him for the conclusion of a business , had made so much noise . To which the Dowanier made Answer ; I boast , saith he , nothing , but am a Friend at need ; God knows what I have done , and shall do : you have many Enemies , those of your own Religion , and Francs , as you are , do not much love you , nor are they much troubled to see the French ill us'd , some of them gave continual Intelligence of things might have anger'd the Vizir , if his Moderation and Prudence had not retain'd him : He has not long since had assurances , that the Padicha of France sent to the Emperor of Germany ; offering him assistance , in case our Master the Invincible Sultan , broke with that Prince , or to make him if he could declare War by way of Advance against us : Others on the contrary side would perswade us , That the French would suddenly be at War , both with the Germans , and most part of Christendom : But the Grand Vizir confider'd all these reports as the meer effects of base Envy , and sordid Jealousie , being resolved ( pursued the Dowanier ) to give you proofs of his Friendship ; I come therefore to tell you , he as presented the offer of your Submissions to the Imperial Estrier ; and conjectures they may be near acceptance , that is , of being acceptible . The Ambassador denied all those things which seem'd to wound the Reputation of his Master : And the Dowanier seeming to believe him , changed the discourse , saying , come let 's to work , I have brought hither my Officers that value the Customs , to make Estimation of your Presents according to usage ; and offer you my advice , as a friend , wherein to augment them , that they may in some degree be worthy to be offer'd the Emperor , Supporter of the World ; and that we may the better prevail with him to accept them . They thereupon brought the Dowanier into the fairest Chamber of the French Seraglio , where he was much surprised not to see the Principal Wall garnish'd with Looking-Glasses : But applying himself to the Observation of the Presents , and advising with the Praisers , he told the Ambassador that these he brought with him , but he must add to them those he had since sent for from France , besides some Jewels : These last the Ambassador desired him to buy for him , which he promised to do : He mention'd too the ready Money , but the Ambassador protested he had none , and intreated him to lend him some ; which he consented to do : But the Ambassador desiring that the Money might be delivered secretly , could obtain only a doubtful answer from the Dowanier ; though to comfort him he readily granted him another request , which was , That his Presents might be carried to the Sultan by his own People . This , though the surest proof of his Submission , was by the Dowanier magnified to him as an exceeding favour , who told him , it must be done then by his Kehaia , Clerks , and some Merchants ; who must be well Instructed , to comply with all the Ceremonies would be taught them ; and to behave themselves with Modesty , Silence , and Gravity . He then mention'd the Letter from the Emperor of France , which the Ambassador would have excused , but at last promised to deliver . This whole Intertainment , and great Negotiation , was mingled with those ordinary ones of Cahu , Sherbet , and Sweet-water , and more then one Collation of Fruit. The Ambassador often reiterated his Protestations of Friendship and Acknowledgment to the Dowanier ; the Praisers neither were not forgotten : So when it was time to part , the Dowanier bid him fear nothing , for he would go to the Grand Vizir , to know whether he had received Orders from the invincible Emperor , for ending the business : The same honours were done him going , as when he came , with repeated intreaties for a speedy Conclusion : He came immediately to the Sovereign Vizir , and gave him a pleasant account of all had past ; but above all , they were pleas'd at the Ambassadors hast , whom therefore they agreed should be made solicite some days ; which he did to the Dawanier earnestly for the three following , receiving only dilatory Answers : But then the Dowanier went to his House again , and carried with him the Jewels he had bought with the ready money , receiving the same Honours , as at first , but could not appoint a positive day for a Conclusion ; pretending the Sultan had not yet appointed one ; but he perswaded the Ambassador not to be discouraged , but in the mean time send the Letter and Presents to the Grand Vizir's , that the manner of carrying them might be Regulated , which was immediately done : They brought too the ready money , having in some manner agreed it should be received privately . There was in the mean time a certain Memorial presented to the Emperor of the World , sent him by the Grand Vizir in this Form : My most Magnanimous , most Valiant , and most Happy Emperor , be pleased to behold what is brought before you by the greatest of your Slaves ; It is that your Slave the Ambassador of France makes continual Supplications , to implore Pardon for what past at Chio : He hath never since that misfortune ceased to use his utmost endeavours , to escape the terrible Grief of Chastisement , so great a rashness Merited ; and to preserve the whole French Nation from the extirpating furious Sword of the Monarch of the World : To which purpose he is fled to the Cittadel of Submission , and there humbly waits for the happy Moment , wherein he may be admitted to rub his Face with the dust of the Feet of your Invincible , and ever Triumphant Highness : He begs you would be pleased to cast an Eye tending towards acceptance , both on the Letter of the Emperor his Master ; and on the Money and Presents he ( according to the Orders he hath received ) is ready to expose at the Foot of Your Sublime Throne : And which at present are in the possession of me , who has the honour to be Your Slave : He confesses them to be mean , if consider'd with the Majesty of the Person they are designed to , but hopes they may become of value by the Acceptance , being sure proofs of his Vassalage , and Testimonies of his most Submissive and respectful Repentance , for the disorder at Chio. It remains in the breast of your Highness to Command any other thing you please , which your Slave the Ambassador is ready to perform . The wise Emperor , who penetrates into the most secret and difficult things , to whom the Almighty God grant for ever a Happy and Glorious Reign , Commanded the Grand Vizir to appear at his Foot ; of whom he Inquired , Whether all he writ was sincere ; and whether there was no Trick , by which those Infidels might shelter themselves in the Valley of Treachery and Insolence . The Grand Vizir assured him he had reason to believe , that the Ambassador was in earnest : Whereupon this Sovereign , who is the Delight and Glory of the World , spoke thus : The French , though obstinate in Error , are nevertheless protected by our High and Imperial Power , in hopes we may one day reduce them to receive the true Faith : Their Emperour boasts to be our most Ancient Friend , yet have they acted like Traytors , and Enemies at Chio : But because they readily humble themselves , I submit to the most high and absolute Commands of the holy Prophet , which saith , When you have Power over your Enemy , pay me the Tithes of the Victory , by the Pardon you shall give him . I am therefore disposed to Pardon and forget the Ingratitude of these Infidels , whom I have loaded with my Sublime Favours ; having granted to their last Ambassadour , with considerable advantages , the Renovation of the Capitulations denied to so many of his Predecessors . The Emperor paused a little , and then addressing it to the Grand Vizir , who durst not yet speak , pursued thus : Let the Ambassador be well instructed in the Glory he is going to receive by his Submissions , Humility , and Publick Repentance ; whereby he not only disarms our Rage ; but procures to his Master the Confirmation of a Friendship , and Alliance , to him so Glorious , that it will render him terrible to his Enemies . The Grand Vizir with a most submissive bow , intreated the mighty Sultan of the Osmans to appoint the place , where he would have his Slave the Ambassador make publick to the World , his Repentance and most submissive Respects , with the proofs of a Fidelity , should be no more subject to a change the Emperor Replied , he would send his pleasure in Writing ; which came in this Form : I shall God willing , to morrow , and next day divert my self with the noise of the Waves of the Sea ; to reflect my Grandure in that Liquid Crystal Miroir ; and to delight my ears with the Artificial Thunder and confusion of Voices , which Reigns usually on that Element . I go to Seat my self at the Entrance of the Port on my Maritime Throne , in the Kieusk of Mustapha Pasha ; where the Sea seems to be summon'd into a long and large Court , only to do Homage to my Imperial Seat , the vast City of Constantinople . It is there , its natural inconstancy cannot hinder it from rendring me perpetual Homage , in the name of other Seas : And to glory in bringing me Tributes and Submissions constantly , from all the Princes of the World. There I inspire my Officers , with power of Gaining Victories with ease , in granting them the glory at setting forth , to prostrate themselves at my feet : And there at their return I receive the proofs of those Victories they have gain'd in my name . It may be truly called the Abridgment of the World ; Being the refuge of all the Nations of the seven Climates , who think themselves happy in bringing thither their most precious Merchandizes , for the use of me and my Slaves . Nature alone contriv'd this Royal Port , which is constantly cover'd with vast numbers of Ships and Galleys , and Beautified by those Mountains cloath'd with Mosques , Towns and Forrests which encompass it about ; Whilest I there divert my self , true Emperor of the World , and make reflections of what I owe to God , the unchangeable Lord ; for giving me so beautiful a Residence in this perishing World ; as an earnest of that he hath prepar'd for me in the other , which shall never end : You may cause to be brought before me , the submissions of the French Ambassador ; in a manner , as much proportion'd as can be to our Grandure , and ●he quality of Protector of the true Faith , a Title we more esteem than that of all our Dominions : This is what we Ordain ; And thou who art our Grand Vizir , and Counsellor , full of Glory , must give odedience to this . The most discerning and prudent Vizir , was extreamly pleas'd , that a Soul like his , so much Inferior to that of our most invincible Master ; should enter into Sentiments so agreeable to the clear thoughts of that incomparable Emperor . He sent presently for the Dowanier , and Communicated those Orders to him , which none must disobey without the danger of being lost : He assured the Grand Vizir , that he was continually sollicited for a dispatch by the French Interpreters , who were scarcely ever from him . So it was concerted that the next day but one all should be finisht ; of which the principal Officers of the Port had notice : And things were so order'd that the Common People might not be ignorant neither . The Emperor of the two Seas , being accordingly come to the Kieusk of Mustapha Pasha , there took for some time the pleasure of a true Emperor ; and being set at Dinner , they caused the French Ambassadors Presents to be brought from the Grand Vizir's ; where , as I before told your happy Lordship , they had been deposited three or four days ; and placed them in a House near the Palace , under the conduct of an Officer of the Port ; And over against the Kendi , were expos'd to publick view the Ambassadors People , his Secretary and chief Clerk , a Merchant and three Interpreters , who were the principal together with ten or twelve Footmen : These had waited with great impatience from day break , expecting this happy moment ; Then by Order of the Principal Usher , and Master of the Caftans , the six first had each of them a Castau or Vest of honour delivered them ; Thus with the Interpreter of the Port , and a Turkish Officer , in Caftans at the head of them , they marched followed by the Footmen . These eight in Robes with the rest of the Ambassadors People , took each of them a part of the Present , and fyled one after the other , with all the Gravity , Modesty and Silence , becoming a business of that nature : They were made stop at one of the corners of the Pallace : And being drawn into a Rank , with their Backs towards the Seraglio , and Faces to the Sea , Eyes cast down , their Feet streight and closed to one another , each man held his part of the Present , elevated with both his hands , as high , and as much expos'd to the publick as might be ; in which humble posture having stood a sufficient time for the People to view and distinguish every thing , they were discharged from that honour by the Officers of the Emperor , supporter of the World. It is not certainly known , how many Purses of Money were amongst the Presents , but some there were , and these carried to his Highness , by him who had Order'd the whole Ceremony , which is the Telkedgi . The Emperor of the World cast one corner of his Eye upon them , which Communicated to them all their value and esteem they ought to have : This Corifee and Master of the Kings of the World , This mighty Emperor of the Osmanli ; had the pleasure to read the excuses of the Emperor of France , in his Letter deliver'd him by the Grand Vizir ; in which he assures him , he had given no Orders to his Admiral to disturb the Antient Alliance , but on the contrary to strengthen it ; But if in pursuing and fighting the Tripolins his Enemies there had happened any wrong to his Highness's Territories , he was troubled at it , and desired him not to take it ill ; but consider that those Thieves had before set upon the French Merchants in his Highness's Ports : That though he had great reason to complain that the Fort of Chio had fired upon his Flag , yet he freely forgot it , to shew to what degree he would be a Friend to the most invincible Emperor of the Musulmans . Whilest his Highness was accepting these protestations of Fidelity , which he believed sincere ; to prove them so , the Telkedgi and Interpreter of the Port appeared , followed by the three Interpreters of France ; who being come to a certain distance stayed , and had the honour to touch the Ground of the Field , before the Sultans Throne with their Faces ; there holding them as long a time as is required to boyl an Egg : In this manner , without being held , they saluted the Emperor ; being by Birth Slaves to the Grand Seignior : But the Kahaia , and Clerk to the Ambassador , with the French Merchant , who are only to be reckoned Slaves by Force , and Representers of their Master ; were held by two Ushers , each in Vests of Ceremonies , who extended their Arms with one hand , and carried in the other Silver Staves which they often rub'd on the ground with great noise , and a certain Motion of Grandure and Ostentation . These Conductors who led their Slaves like Victimes in seeming hast , made them stop as suddenly ; saying to them in a rude Tone * Dour . When the Telkedgi , and Interpreter of the Port , with the three French Interpreters had done prostrating ; then might be seen these chief Porters or Ushers , like Maskers of Ceremonies , so well instruct their French-men , that without quitting their Shoulders or prejudicing the extension of their Arms , they all kneeled softly down , and imprinted their Faces in the Dust , in the open view of the Sun , remaining in that posture so long as it pleased the Emperor of the World ; who being well satisfyed with so full a reparation , made a sign almost imperceptible for taking them away . The Capidges are so perfectly instructed in these Ceremonies , that the least motion of the Field is to them enough , so they rais'd hastily these prostrated Slaves , and made them return back without giving them time to behold the sublime Majesty of the Emperor of the World , who was seated at a great disttance . Thus the French-men performed their Commission in representing the true submissions of their Ambassador . The August and terrible Sultan of the Osmanli , was Seated on his Throne at the entrance of the open Gallery , which Ranges on that side of the Kieusk , which is towards the Sea : The * Chesade was by him ; For tho the Emperor his Father doth not yet admit him to his Councels or Divan , but keeps him in a plain Equipage , having him only often with him at Hunting , Walking , Riding , and other diversions ; yet his Highness would have him with him , to be a Witness of the respects , submission and publick Repentance of the French Ambassador ; to make this young Prince sensible how much the name of Osman , which he must one day support , was rever'd through the whole World , since the Emperor of France , the greatest Monarch of the belief of the Messia , and terror to the rest of those Infidel Princes , whose Armies and Garrisons are innumerable , and Treasures inexhaustible , did permit this Ambassador to make such full satisfaction for what past at Chio : There was beside ranged about the Throne in respectful posture the principal * Itheoglans : The Grand Vizir attended too on oneside near a corner of the Gallery , with his hands clos'd , his Feet streight and joyn'd , and his Eyes cast down : there was neither * Kalibulick , Noise , Croud or Confusion , but an awful silence , which exprest that it belonged to none but the Master to speak or give leave to them that should . Thus my most honoured Lord , you see the particulars of this most remarkable Affair : the chief Circumstances whereof are Recorded in the Registers of the Empire . The great ones , nay the very People talk of it with delight in Constantinople , and the news of it is gone to Persia , Armenia , and the Indies ; the * Droguemans of our Friends Allies , and Tributaries of the Law of Messia , are well instructed in all particulars , to the end they may inform their several Masters ; many of the Secretaries and Clerks of the Imperial Register ▪ have writ exactly to the Pachas and Beglarbeigs of this vast Empire , preserved by God , concerning it . And I think my self happy to have been chosen to Communicate all these glorious circumstances to my most honoured Lord. The matter is in it self so splendid , that it needs no more but the pure and simple relation to make it be admir'd ; and Eloquence would but serve to hide some part of the Luster : I have therefore used no disguises , nor indeed hesitated to mix some particulars in my relation which deserve to be kept secret ; so that I have made this rather a little Book then a Letter , nor have I yet fully done , having forgot to relate to you the satisfaction of the Ambassador in having got out of so difficult an Employment : he magnifies his own Conduct , and has writ about it to his Countrey , as well as given an account thereof to the Ministers residing from other Princes , at the happy Port. And he is so strongly perswaded that he hath done his Master considerable Service ; that he hath sent proofs of his acknowledgment to all those he thought instrumental in procuring so mighty an advantage as the Pardon of the most invincible Emperor of the Musulmans . The most discerning Vizir , so conducted this whole affair , to the sole Glory of our invincible Suitan ; that there is not the least Circumstance , or most minute passage can be Interpreted to the contrary , except by men of shatter'd understandings ; we are therefore confirmed by it , in that esteem which is due to his Merit : and may avow with justice the most submissive acknowledgments and thanks given him by the Ambassador , which were accompanied with Presents that testified the Gratitude due to this Minister , for so well re-establishing the Negotiation , Trade and Alliance with the French , which without his Mediation to his Highness , was in hazard to have broke : The effects whereof could not have been otherways then Bloody . The Ambassador believ'd himself much honoured by certain words of Gratitude , which lookt a little like thanks from the Grand Vizir : Nor has he wanted to acknowledge the pains and endeavours of the most illustrious Kehaia , the Resefendi Lord of the Clerks of the two * Teskeredgis , Chaoux Pacha , Principal Usher of the Interpreter of the Port , and many others of whose Friendships he makes sure account . The Dowanier who mediated all , did not labour for nothing : his reward was not forgotten , nor will be wanting hereafter for the proofs he will daily give the French , Merchants of his Friendship to them , or rather that he bears to himself . I must , My Lord , say one word or two concerning the many mercies which God pours forth , on the Mighty Sultan of the Osmanli ; of which , though we have a thousand Examples , in my opinion none are more visible or stronger proofs , then the Jealousie he is pleased to sow amongst Christian Princes : We know some of the effects this passion produces in the Countries of those Infidels : But if our Grandure and Power , which is arriv'd to so great a height , makes us not neglect to enter into the thoughts of this Subject , in certain particulars , which we have now before us , and which will instruct us in many things ; we shall easily perceive it to be the perfect hand of God , which in Mercy to us so blinds the Christians , that most of their Princes are reduced to the necessity of seeking the friendship of the Port , to divert from them the fury of those Armies which Command Victory . And there may be discerned amongst the Christian Ambassadors a most particular Application for the destruction of one another . They seem indeed only so many spyes , not upon our Government , but of what passes in the Countreys of their Neighbours : And above all of any weakness amongst them , of which they think themselves so happy to Inform us , that they even make us deaf with their news ; and so the Glory of our Master , which permits not that we should have Ambassadors rende in their Courts , doth not the least prejudice to his Affairs . This Curse of God upon the Christians has gained us many Victories , and gives us easie Conquests : And you may discern a part of their Conduct , by what I have said about the business of Chio ; and I may add truly , that there never appear'd so much Zeal amongst the Christian Ministers against those of France as then . They would come and tell us . That the Emperor of France is an Ambitious and restless Prince , very Powerful and Fortunate , who disturbs all his Neighbours , and gives them great trouble by his Victories and Money , that he would seem to be a friend to the Port , whilst he gives great Succours in all places against it ; that he values himself to the Pope by the great designs he hath against the Turks ; that we ought to consider him as a dangerous Enemy , and the greatest Politician of the World ; that all the rest of Christendom was Confederating against him ; and that the King of Germany expected but the renewing of the Truce with us , to put himself in the Head of the League against him . The Venetians , though for their particular Interest they should desire a War between us and the Germans , yet nevertheless have not ceased to excite as much as possible , the hatred of his Highness to the French ; and it is certain the Hollanders and others did the same : They would all have ingaged us in a Rupture with France ; but the most discerning Vizir , who knows how to make his advantage of every thing , is very well pleased with the Reparation of the French Ambassador . He can likewise , when he pleases , sell very dear to the German Minister , the Renewing the Truce ; and in appearance preferrs doing so to that of the War , notwithstanding the interests of those would perswade the contrary : He will Attaque the Venetians sooner then they dream of , and not fail to draw Money from the others : He hears when he pleases , and sometimes lends an Ear to a business of which he will seem to understand nothing : He will cast out hopes , when necessary , the more easily to deceive believing that most of those Negotiate with him , do but watch for opportunities to Cozen him ; so it is very difficult to please him with any thing : Delays , spinning out time ; a hastiness like Anger , and haughty Fierceness are to him Natural , and of great Advantage : He never Treats directly , in the beginning of a Negotiation , but leaves it to be managed by his most experienced Creatures , the better to take his Measures , for its Conclusion : If he loves Money it is to Augment the Treasures of his Master ; As his reason is Infinite , and capable of discerning what is in his Power , and what not , so he governs with an absolute Authority , and cuts off the heads of any dare oppose him ; and this way cannot chuse but be good , and pleasing to God , since it is for the Preservation and Propagation of the true Faith , and for increasing the Glory , and Prosperity of the Emperor , who is the Protector and Defender of the Divine Unity ; and the most worthy Successor of the greatest of the Prophets , Mouhamet Moustafa : I have thus weakly mention'd a few of those Qualities , which recommend our Grand Vizir ; and I is may safely add , that it impossible but he should be a very able Man ; having been Educated under the Conduct and Authority of the blessed Kedgia Mhammed Pacha , and of his Son Ahmet deceased , which were the Two Kieupruli's ; He Acted and Govern'd under these two great Men : But to compleat his Character , we need only say , he is the Choice of the Emperor of the two Continents and two Seas ; the Possessor of the two most August Cities , our Master ; the Kalise of the Age , who has Conquer'd the Realm of Candia ; and the most Impregnable Fortress of Cameniek , whose Grandure God will increase , and give him a blessed end : See my most honor'd Lord all I have to write to you : I beseech the most High God to fill you with his Grace , and to grant me that of ever serving You. AN OBSERVATION By way of Continuation of the former Letter , concerning the Negotiation of Monsieur Guilleragues . THe Affairs of the Port may justly occasion very serious Reflections , since it is very visible , That the Motions of the Sultan , and his Grand Vizir , do hold all the Christian part of Europe in suspence : We have seen on the one side the Emperor hope with a little too much Confidence the renewing the Truce ; but he had certainly obtained it without all those pains he hath taken , if he had not so long given Ear to those Politicks , which advis'd him not to draw the Forces of the Ottoman Emperor too hastily upon him : His Imperial Majesty without this fear , had vigorously opposed the Progress of the Male-contents in Hungary : A Resolution so necessary had subdued those Rebels , and made the Infidels know he was ready to receive them : but whilst that Court became Ballanced with a desire of carrying the War another way , they delayed both ; and through an untimely Fear of the most remote danger , stood still in an unactive Speculation , which perhaps may draw upon them Enemies from all sides . Sultan Mehemet the Fourth is in Warlike Pomp set forth from his Capital City , followed by Count Alberte Caprara , whose Negotiation appears to be brought to Extremity : But because there is often seen strange Changes in great Affairs ; he flatters himself with hopes that some remedy prepared upon the Frontiers , may work effectually , even when the Disease appears most desperate : The Grand Seignior in the mean time , has remained certain days in the Camp of Davont Pacha ; and notwithstanding his obstinacy of remaining in his Tents , in defiance of Eighteen hours violent Rain , he was at last forced to quit them , and the danger he ran of being drown'd , fell upon three or four of his People , who were lost at a passage through certain Waters , where the Bridge was broken down : There was also lost several rich things , both of his Highness and other great ones , who accompanied him ; but this Emperor after a little rest , to give time to the Waters to fall , continued his march to Adrianople . The Grand Vizir , who has been in his Tents ever since the march of the Emperor from Constantinople , began to follow on the Nineteenth of October very early in the Morning , to joyn his Highness ; carrying with him the satisfaction of having deluded Monsieur Guillerdgues to the very last : But may not one think that this Minister deceives himself in that pleasure , since it is apparent , that Ambassador hath contributed more then he to his being cheated by him . He Negotiates no longer about the Firing at Chio , that business was determined sufficiently to his Glory , if you will credit the Paris Gazette ; Or as it is well Explain'd by another , It is the business of the Sofa continues . We must remember that whilst Monsieur De Quesne , besieged the Galleys in the Port of Chio , to oblige the Vizir to grant the Sofa ; that Minister being much astonish'd discours'd as if he was resolved to give that honour , as soon as the Galleys were returned to Constantinople : Monsieur Guilleragues , who believ'd him , procured them liberty to come ; but the Promise , which was the Foundation of all , remained unperform'd . See then how this Minister deceived himself in letting escape a sure way of obtaining his desires ; and in believing the Turks capable of fair dealing in a nice Rancounter . It is known how long the time was delay'd before they came to an end of the business of the Presents , that is to say , the Reparation for the attempt upon Chio : But the more we perceive the Turkish Ministers to have a desire to finish it , the more , it is evident , he should have refused to put an end to that fine business , without having first the Sofa : But Monsieur Guilleragues is content with the words they gave him on this Subject , and post pones the matter , till after delivery of the Presents , which was executed ; he remaining still without the Sofa : There we see him cozen himself the second time . There has past a long time since the glorious Victory on the 21st of May , the day on which they Triumph over the Grand Seignior , in forcing him to come himself to receive their Trifles , even to the Sea side ; and since the fifth of June , the happy day on which Monsieur Gilleragues's promise in writing was restored ; and the 29th of the same Month when the Presents were sent by him to the Grand Vizir ; to the 19th of October , the day whereon this Minister began his march for Adrianople . All this time of five or six Months was vainly imployed to soften this Minister in the point of the Sofa : Monsieur Guilleragues the more prest it , to the end he might obtain it before the departure of the Vizir : And being necessitated to use all Peaceful ways , having let slip those of Force , which struck at the Interest and Glory of the Turks : He hath not Hesitated to hazard a second Letter of his King 's , which remains as well without Effect as Answer : He delivered the first himself , and had a verbal Answer to this purpose , That he ought to be contented with the great Honor the Sultan had done him in receiving his Presents , and not to pretend to a thing so extraordinary as that of the Sofa ; and that it was not usual with the Port to grant so many advantages at one time . It is true , he insinuated that his Masters Fleet would return to fetch him back ; But he that had sent it away before , and render'd it useless when there , where it might have procured his pleasure , had not his Bravadoes much valued ; but at the same time there was a certain Rumor spread , as if he was to repair the Subjects losses at Chio , pretending that was distinct from the satisfaction made the Grand Seignior . All this was not able to discourage him ; he applies again to his incomparable friend the Dowanier , who as readily undertakes to cheat him ; so his Interpreters must make many useless Journeys to the Vizir's Camp , in the last of which they presented a Request from the Ambassador , wherein he Remonstrates to that Minister the necessity of his Retiring , for which purpose the King's Fleet would come to the Dardanelloes to fetch him ; he therefore intreats Order might be given to the Kaimmakam of Constantinople , not to hinder his departure , grounded upon so indispensible Necessity , it being not just , that the Ambassador from the greatest , and most powerful Monarch of Christendom , and the Antientest Friend of the Port , should stay longer without those distinctions of Honour and Prerogatives , which were his due ; that in all things besides the Vizir might use his pleasure . The Grand Vizir took this as a conclusion for all requests , and thereupon plainly declared his pleasure , That he would neither grant the Sofa , nor should the Ambassador go till the Grand Seignior pleased ; and in case he continued obstinate , they should take good order about him . The Interpreters hearing these angry Menaces , found a way to soften them by the Kehaia , who , as was pretended , had moderated the Vizir , so that he declared himself willing to give him Audience in his Pavillion upon equal place , to let it be seen , That he understood well the Grandure and Power of the Emperor of France , above other Christian Princes : But for granting Audience , on the Sofa , it was not in his Power ; The Grand Seignior , having order'd that Ambassadors should receive it , below , even all , not excepting that of France . They pretend too , That the Grand Vizir after his Avowing , this indeed wilful want of Power ; should say he would try to alter his Highnesse's Resolution , as soon as he came to Adrianople ; where he was going to find that Emperor : And that in the mean time he intreated Monsieur Guilleragues , that as he had not come to the Port without leave of his Highness , so he would not go without it : finishing all this fine Discourse with many offers of Service to the Ambassador ; as well relating to his own particular , as to that of Trade . Monsieur Guilleragues , came not of his Embassy by leave of the Grand Seignior , nor is the Vizir accustomed to intreat this Ambassador ; such Discourses are not common with that haughty Minister , no more than his offers of Service : And promise of Audience on equal Seats : Nor can we unriddle the Mystery of saying , The French Ships should come to the Dardanelloes ; since why not to Constantinople ? But in fine we may conclude , That if Monsieur Guilleragues expects the Vizir should intercede for the Sofa , he is cheated the third time . For it is certain , the depriving him so long of it can justly be imputed to none but himself , who in that is Master . Therefore his best excuse will be to say that his Interpreters surpriz'd him : But all these Cheats would appear but Trifles , so he be not cheated too by the renewing the Truce with the Emperor . And should there be a War , it would advantage him but little ; and it is plain , nothing would be of more use to him , then the playing again , the Cannon of his King ; It must not be forgotten that the Ambassador would have it believ'd , that he had ended the great Business at Chio , for Baubles , even just nothing : And that he had in a manner forc't the Grand Seignior to give Audience to his Servants . This ridiculous Report , and groundless Vanity , is come to the Ears of the Grand Vizir , to whom they Interpreted the Paris Gazets , that are fill'd with the Glory of Monsieur Guilleragues ; and seem to insinuate a low Condescension in the Port : But since this Infidel Minister knows the folly of these Brags ; which he sees destroy'd by the Relations Printed in other Countries : They serve only , for a Subject to augment his Pride ; and gives him a Pleasure , the mor to Chagrine and Mortifie the French Ambassador . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A69440-e390 Turkish Admiral . Chief Customer . Two last Gand Vizirs . Chief Secretary . * Governor of Constantinople . * Or Lord of the Clerks . * L. Embassador . * Emperor Chief Usher . Emperor . Gipsie , or Fortune-Teller . Caesar Charles the Fifth . Or Ambassador . So the Turks call all Western - Christiars . Pallace . Master of the Robes . Master of Kequests . * Stand. Porter● . His eldest Son. * Boys of the Court. * Whispering . * Interpr●ters . * Registers . 
A59224	----	An historical romance of the wars between the mighty giant Gallieno, and the great knight Nasonius, and his associates Sergeant, John, 1622-1707. 1694 Approx. 241 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 45 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59224 Wing S2570 ESTC R19614 12172457 ocm 12172457 55462 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59224) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55462) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 876:10) An historical romance of the wars between the mighty giant Gallieno, and the great knight Nasonius, and his associates Sergeant, John, 1622-1707. [2], 88 p. [s.n.], Dublin : 1694. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Attributed to John Sergeant. cf. NUC pre-1956. A satire on the wars between Louis XIV, King of France, and William III, King of Great Britain. Errata: p. 88. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702 -- Anecdotes France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Anecdotes 2004-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE OF THE WARS , Between the Mighty GIANT GALLIENO , And the Great KNIGHT NASONIUS , And His ASSOCIATES . — ridentem dicere verum Quis vetat ? — Doublin : Printed in the Year 1694. AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE OF THE WARS , &c. CHAP. I. How the Mighty Giant Gallieno dealt with other Princes , and how they joined in a Confederacy against him . SOmetimes in the famous and rich Country of Luyslandia reigned a mighty Giant , by name Gallieno , by some called also Grandissimo , who for his great Prowess and War-like Exploits became Terrible to all his Neighbours : in so much , that no Man , tho' never so hardy , was able to compare with him in Feats of Arms , or by plain Force or Policy to Encounter Him. He had already Subdued the fair Countries of Lothoringia , Alsatia , Millesia , with part of Trapezond , Calatonia and Inferiana ; and made Inroads into other Places ; and was now grown so formidable as all Men stood in great dread of him . This Gallieno was moreover a great Necromancer , for he had at his devotion many Familiar Spirits , who gave him notice of the Strength , and all the Secret Designs of other Princes ; So that nothing could be hid from him that he desired to know . He had also by the same wonderful Art got all his Cities and Castles inchanted , so that no mortal Power was able to take them , and a damnable Spell set round about his Dominions , in so much , that scarce any Enemy could enter them ; or , if he did , he could not stay there long , and wish'd afterwards he had never come there at all . After which , having , as he thought , made all things Safe and Sure , he surceased from War , and led his Life in Quiet and Pleasure ; right-glad of the many Conquests he had made : But it fortuned , that as he slept one night in his Bed , he saw in his Dream many Armed men of several Nations come against him on all sides , threatning him with their Swords , Pikes and Guns , as if they meant to kill him : Whereupon awaking , and calling up Mephostophilo , one of his familiar Spirits , and asking him what it meant , he answered and said unto him , My dread Lord , This is no Dream , but the very Truth , which I have revealed unto you in your sleep : There are many Nations who , envying your Greatness , are now bandying against you in Council , to bereave you of what you have got by force of your Arms , and of your own Inheritance to boot . Which as soon as Gallieno heard , he sent for all his Under-Giants , and Great Officers , to Surprize their Towns before they could be in a readiness to oppose him , which they did accordingly , especially in Trapezond , otherwise called Regomania . Now the chief Princes and Potentates , who had joined into an Association against Gallieno , were these , Austriaco the Great Emperour of Trapezond , Don Ibero Formalitoso the Proud , the Duke of Bawwaw , Tricongio ; with many other Potentates of Regomania ; and lastly , the dreadful many headed Monster , called Hydra , whose property it was to spit out Flames of Fire in the midst of the Water ; I do not mean that Hydra , which in times of Yore ( as Historical Romances do inform us ) was quell'd by the Famous Champion Sir Hercules ; for this was a Water . Hydra of another kind , and living under the Sea , was for that reason of great repute in the Court of the Sea-God Neptune , who was a great Friend to it on all Occasions , except when it's Demerits , or the blustering Affronts of God Eolus do put him into an ill humour . Now this Monster Hydra was mightily afraid of the Great Giant Gallieno , having heard by Tradition , that he was descended of the Race of the most Valiant Knight Sir Hercules ; but especially since he had by his Necromancy got the trick of spitting Fire on the water , as well or better than it self ; Wherefore , tho' this Hydra was half Panim , yet those Christian Princes were glad of its Assistance against the Giant Gallieno , as dreading his great Prowess , and standing in great fear of his Necromantick Policy : Besides the Monster Hydra was Powerfully abetted by one of the Idol-Goddesses they chiefly worshipped , called Mammoneta , to which they were particularly devoted , and often Sacrificed to her some of their Children and Relations , by exposing them to the Throw in Storms ( as their Heathenish Custom was ) to the bottom of the Sea for her sake . And yet this many-headed Monster Hydra was all this while ( as being born and bred in the Sea ) more Fish than Flesh : It had the Head and Face of a Man , the Beard of a Goat , the Neck of a Bull , and the Belly of a Hog , but was of the nature of a Herring , of which , for the most part it fed ; It had also a slight Cross on the Forehead ( tho' the mark of it was for the most part half worn out ) but no sign at all of Christianity any where else . Yet for Neptune's sake . and the assistance they hop'd from Mammoneta , even those Christian Princes were right-glad to have the Monster Hydra on their Side ; and indeed it was no shallow Monster , but as Crafty and Politick as any of them all , and knew how to watch for its Advantage very Sedulously , especially when there was any Mony to be got or kept . CHAP. II. How Nasonius , the Famous Knight of the Hydropick Land got into high Esteem there ; and how he disgusted Fortuna in attempting to ravish the Amazonian Lady Victoria . NOW so it fortuned that in times of Yore , the Hydra Commonwealth had great Wars against their own King Don Ibero , against whom they had rebelled ; and tho' they had very many Heads , yet , being more Fishermen than Souldiers , they had never a good one fit to lead an Army , or at least none so good as the noble Kt. Nasonius , who in all Justs and Tournaments had behaved himself right-valiantly , and won much Renown : For which reason those of his Family and their Descendents were , out of meer necessity , by the Hydropick Commonwealth chosen to be their Generals in War , which they call the Hydra-holder : by which means they came to that Power , that one of them attempted to Sear one of the Heads of the Hydra , and that was the greatest of them , call'd Emporiana , but living under water , it gush'd forth such Floods upon his approach , that it quench'd all his Irons . Now in the time of the War with the Giant Gallieno , it happened that Hydra had for its General a hardy Knight of the Nasonian Family , who was for a particular Reason very visible to be seen , Height Nasonious ; who had behaved himself so craftily , that tho many of the Heads hated him for his high and proud Humour , yet there was some others that Loved , and more that feared him , the which bred much difference between the Heads ; yet all of them having but one Body , they never fell to open VVars with one another . This Famous Knt. Nasonius , being , as great VVarriors used to be , exceeding Amorous , and much given to court fair Ladies , had a long time made Suit to Dame Fortuna , not regarding her want of Sight , ( a great Blemish in a Mistress ) but hoping by her means to get great VVealth , Dignity , and high Preferment , after which he gap'd exceedingly ; which gave some shrewd Lavish Tongues occasion to talk at random , seeing him ( like the noble Knight Sir Hudibras ) more to value the Advantages than the Woman . His Suit had this Effect , That she requited his good VVill with divers Favours , and promised to do him some friendly O●fices ; but being of a Nature very fickle and unconstant , she would not consent to marry any Man , or to hold to him very long ; but carelesly scattered her Kindnesses here and there , as if she regarded not much to whom she gave them ; Nay , it was very hard for any but a very wise Man to enjoy her Friendship any long time , and for that reason it was suspected , that she did secretly affect , if any , the Politick Giant , K. Gallieno . Now it happen'd that Dame Fortuna had a Relation of hers , call'd the Lady Victoria , a Stately and Majestick Dame , of the Noble Race of the Amazons : her Fortuna ( being blind her self ) thought might be a fit Match for the Kt. Nasonius , and that by this means she might requite his Love to her self ; and therefore she broke her Mind to him on this manner : Noble Knight , tho' I find in my self no inclination to marry any Man living , and experience my Humour to be such , that I shall never be constant to my Husband , and therefore desire you to Court me no more upon that score ; Yet to make you some amends for your Kindness , I let you know that I have a Beautiful and Stately Kinswoman of mine , hight Victoria , descended from the warlike-Race of the Amazons , and sought to by a great many Great Kings and Princes , whom , if you can by Gentle and wise Courtship , and fair , and valiant Carriage win to affect you ; I , for your Love to me , give my Consent ; and when you have her , you may be sure to have me for your Friend . To whom the Noble Kt. Nasonius being indeed the very Pink of Courtesie , tho' his Nature and Education did not enable him to express it but with a very ill grace ) with an Obeisance so low , that his Nose almost toucht the Ground , did with much Courtesie answer . Excellent Lady , or rather Goddess ! I esteem my Self much bound to you for this your Grace and Favour ; I have heard much of the incomparable Perfections of the most accomplish'd Lady Victoria : Indeed I have never had the Luck to see her , though I sought after her much ; which I impute to the Necromancy of the wicked Giant Gallieno : For when I attempted to wait upon her , and let her know how passionately I doated on her rare Perfections , as soon as I came near the Place where she used to be , he did by his Enchantments raise from Hell such a Smoak and Fire , that I could not come at her sight , and sent down such Showers of Hailstones , as big as Bullets , as no mortal Man might abide them ; So that I was still forced to retire , and was divers times in danger of my Life , had I not ran away : To avoid which , if you please to bring her near my Tent in this time of Truce and Peace with him , I will be ready to receive her ; For you know it is the Fashion of Knights never to Court any Amazonian Lady but in their Tents . Dame Fortuna lik'd well of what he said , and persuaded the fair Lady Victoria to come with her into the Field , not far from his Tents , and seeing him come to meet her , civilly withdrew her self . But Nasonius no sooner cast his Eye upon Victoria , and saw he had her now at an advantage , and in his Power ; but he was so enamour'd of her , that , neglecting all Courtship , and decent Treaty , contrary to the Laws of Chivalry , and fair Carriage becoming a Knight , he most dishonourably set upon her by Surprize , and attempted to ravish her even in the open Field : Who , tho' being an Amazonian Lady , she stoutly resisted him , and had she but foreseen such a Rudeness , and had been arm'd ready for him , she could easily have beaten him ( for unfair Fighters are generally Cowards ) yet having laid unworthy violent hands upon her , he kept her as his Prisoner , falsely pretending she was won by the Law of Arms , and could his disobliging Persuasions have prevailed , he would have kept her still as his Concubine . But she in great disdain refused it , and writ to her Aunt Dame Fortuna on this wise . Dear Aunt , I AM most shamefully and dishonourably abused by the recreant Knight Nasonius ; for he no sooner had me in his Power , but , forgeting all Knightly Honour , he set upon me to ravish me . You know I never lik'd the Man , because he was rash , foolish and inconsiderate , wanting both Conduct and Wisdom , and I was absolutely resolved never to marry a Mock Souldier : As also , to tell you true , because my Fancy had a strange aversion against his ill-look'd Phisnomy , his Slavering Mouth , Lean-Chaps , Spindle-shanks , and Paramont Nose ; which , to tell you my very Thoughts , I never saw , but it caused in me an horrible Loathng . Besides , I like his Rustick churlish Humour far worse than all the rest : Nor can that Man have the le●st regard for Honour , or be Master of true Valour , who thus proudly tramples underfoot all Considerations of Vertue and Worthiness by which base and ignominious Actions . And though it was your Will I should go along with you to visit him , yet I assure you I went with an intention to let him know how much I scorned him , and how unworthy he was of my Affection . I request you therefore to join with me in revenging such an impardonable Affront , without which , I can receive no Comfort . Your Sorrowful Niece , VICTORIA . WHen Dame Fortuna had perused this lamentable Letter of her Beloved Niece Victoria , she was so inrag'd that none came in her way but had some mischief or other happen'd to them : Some had their Necks broken , some were burned or drowned , some were hang'd , some died of sudden Diseases , others lost their Wits , and others their Estates by Casualties , &c. At length rushing into Nasonius's Tent , who was imperiously Proud , and puffed up with the imprisonment of Victoria , she thus accosted him . Base Varlet , and no Knight ! How hast thou abused my kindness , in using Victoria so dishonourably , and now triumphest that thy wickedness took Effect ! Hear then what I say unto thee , and what my Sisters the Fates have decreed concerning thee . Though I cannot altogether recall my words by which I promised thee good luck in divers things ; Yet this Curse shall go along with it , That thou shalt never have Success but in ill things , and by means of ill Men , which shall at last turn to thy greater infamy with all truly Noble and disinterested Persons , and bring thee in the End to the greatest Shame and utter Destruction . As for the renowned Giant Gallieno , to overcome whom thou bendest all thy small and borrowed Power , he shall perpetually prevail against thee , and thy dishonourable Associates : And either force you to truckle to his great Might , managed by the wisest Policy , and sue for Peace , or else utterly subdue you . And so fare thee ill . With that she flung away out of his Tents , and left him in Melancholly Damps , and an unspeakable disturbance of Mind , which ( as some Authors write ) made him , as his Custom was , groan backwards , which left an ill savoured Scent behind it . CHAP. III. How the invincible Giant , King Gallieno , sent the valiant Grandorsio to deliver the fair Lady Victoria from her unjust Captivity . AS soon as Dame Fortuna's Passion was over , and that having vented her angry Freaks , and recover'd her Wits again , the want of which had caused many disasters to sundry Persons ; she set her self to consider by what means she might be revenged on the Recreant Kt. Nasonius , and set her Niece at Liberty ; and nothing seem'd to her more proper and effectual than to stir up the Mighty Giant Gallieno to undertake the Lady Victoria's Quarrel , and to redeem her from her thraldom ; and therfore she caused a Letter to be writ to him after this manner . To the invincible Giant Gallieno . Right Puissant Prince : IT is not unknown to your Mightiness how base and unknightly the Recreant Kt. Nasonius has dealt with the Lady Victoria , when pretending all Peace and Love , he set upon her , and most fouly intended to ravish her , and how he still keeps her as his Prisoner . Wherefore , my humble request is , for the love you bear to Honour , and the compassion your Generous Soul has for distressed and abused Ladies , you would employ your irresistible Strength and Power both to take Satisfaction for the Affront done to all our Sex in general , and to my self and her particularly , by revenging it upon that dishonourable Kt. ; and withal to rescue Victoria from her unlawful and undeserved Captivity . By doing which , she will owe you her self , and you shall also have , as far as her changeable Nature permits , for Your constant Friend FORTUNA . Which Letter , when the Noble Giant had read , he answered it on this wise . To the Great Lady Fortuna . Madam , THis is not the first time the ignoble wretch Nasonius has stain'd his Knightly Honour by foul Actions , tho' this is the foulest he ever did . There needs no other motive but the indignity of the thing , and the dear Respects I bear the Noble Lady Victoria to stir me up to revenge it upon him , and also to rescue her . Besides that , by a just Title that Lady should once have been Spouse to my self . Doubt not then of my performing your request both for her sake and my own ; Only because you know how Nasonius is supported by the ignoble Hydra , and other Powerful Associates ; therefore , after I have deliver'd her , you must give me time to take my full revenge of the Hydra and Him ; For I must not wrong the regular Methods of my Conduct which I have very severely observed , by entring on any rash Action : As for your assistance , I do not desire you to strain your Nature for my sake , but as far as in you lies to stand by an indifferent Spectator . I know the Fates , to whose decrees you are subject , may sometimes make you look askew upon me , to teach me to acknowledge , and to submit to their Sovereignty . However , I shall hope for this favour from them and you too , That I be never crost in my well laid designs , but in such circumstances that all the World may see , that 't is not through want of Wisdom or Conduct , but by an over-ruling Providence , to which all Human Power and Prudence is subject ; That highest point of Honour , I must confess , I do value my self upon , and would not willingly forfeit it , and while I preserve that Temper , I fear not any great opposition from your Self or the Fates either , who are still wont to be favourable to those who are wary and prudent . Your Servant , GALLIENO . After King Gallieno had dispatch'd away this Letter to Dame Fortuna by his trusty Servant Mephostophilo , he call'd unto him one of his greatest and most valiant Under-Giants hight Grandorsio , and thus said unto him ; Go Grandorsio , and according to the Orders I shall give thee , take revenge of the Recreant Knight Nasonius , who , ( as thou remembrest well ) attempted to ravish the excellent Lady Victoria ; Beat him wherever thou dost find him . But , above all , be sure that thou dost rescue that Lady , and bring her hither to my Court , for which I do give thee my full Power and Commission ; I shall send my other Commanders against the rest of the Associates , but I make schoice of thee for this Exploit , knowing right-well how much both the Hydra , Don Ibero , and Nasonius himself do stand in dread of thy Prowess . Right-glad was the valiant Knt. Grandorsio of this Commission , and therefore returning his most humble Thanks to K. Gallieno for honouring him with such a wish'd Command , and assuring him of his utmost devoir , he addressed himself to this Noble Expedition ; and finding out Nasonius in the Head of the Hydropick Army , he set upon him with such Courage and Conduct , that he put him to the Rout , took his Tents , and by that means , got the Lady Victoria into his Power , and set her free ; who in recompence of that favour took a stately Belt , which according to the fashion of the Amazonian Ladies she daily wore , and girt it about him , saying thus unto him ; Wear this , Renowned Grandorsio , for my sake , and be thou ever Victorious against this Monster of Men Nasonius , for know that there is that hidden Charm in this Belt , that whoever has freed a distressed Lady , and shall wear it , shall be sure to prevail still against his Enemies in the Field . Great was the joy of the Noble Grandorsio to receive such an honourable Reward from so Gallant a Lady : But much more to havé performed King Gallieno's Command . So putting the Lady Victoria into a Coach , lin'd with Crimson Velvet , inlay'd with Oriental Pearls , and most costly precious Stones , and hung round with Ensigns taken from the Enemy ; he accompanied her to Tutelia , where the mighty Giant Gallieno kept his Royal Court ; whither she was very desirous to , both to render her Thanks to her Great Deliverer , as also to have the sight of the most Magnanimous , and most Magnificent King living . CHAP. IV. How this Amazonian Lady Victoria arrived at King Gallieno's Court , and after what a Noble manner she was courted by him . AS soon as the Heroick King Gallieno heard of the Delivery of the fair Lady Victoria , and that she was coming to his Court , he was right-glad thereof , and went in great Pomp himself to meet her , and conduct her to his Stately Palace : At their first encounter , he alighted out of his Coach of Ebony , and taking her by the Hand , led her into it : Twenty thousands of his Royal Guard gallantly attir'd , and arm'd at all points , were rank'd on both sides the Coach , and accompanied her to the Royal City Tutelia ; into which , when he was about to enter , Command was given , that all the Bells should ring : The Streets were cover'd with rich Tapestry , bestrow'd with the most choice Flowers , the beauteous Daughters of the Spring , no less delightful to the Eye , than Odoriferous to the Smell : The Guns were discharged ten several times ; the Conduits ran with Wine : The Altars sent up the sweet Perfumes of Incense to Heaven ; and in a word , all the Solemnities were used , that might express a most affectionate Welcome . The Lady Victoria was entertained in a Majestick Palace , curiously adorn'd with the most costly Furniture in all Luyslandia , and accompanied by all the Princesses of the Blood , and Ladies of the Court : whose attire was so quaint and admirable , and their Demeanour so Charmingly civil , that the Noble Amazon , surprized with wonder , thought her self happily translated from a kind of Hell of misery , to the Joys of Heaven : where K. Gallieno coming to visit her , would have seated her in a Chair of State next himself ; but she modestly refused , and humbly requested she might first perform the Duty to which she was oblig'd both by Gratitude and Honour ; and so falling on her Knees , she began this Oration . Invincible Monarch ! How much is your Servant Victoria oblig'd to you for your Goodness and Valour in freeing her from the slavish thraldom in which she was detain'd by the unworthy Knight Nasonius ! For not to speak of his former rude Behaviour ( which is shameful to remember ) a Dungeon had been as welcome to any Noble Personage , as were their following Civilities to make amends for that basest of Injuries . I had no Company but that of ill-bred Boars , and which was worse of all , that of Nasonius himself , whose ill-humour'd Conversation , even , when he was in highest Mood , bred in me an unspeakable abhorrence . Not one action did I see ; not one discourse did I hear amongst them to divert my Grief , that had the least resemblance of a Gentlewoman : Their Mirth was unsavoury Taunt , their Wit dulness it self , their Complements rustick , their Language harsh , and grating to a Ladies Ear ; Their Carriage Brutish , and their very Eloquence Hoggish : Besides the hourly expectation of further rudeness from their Bear-like Natures . But oh ! how quite contrary do I find every thing here ! Wisdom polisht and mixt with Sweetness , Civility , Decency , grateful Conversation , noble Receiption , and highest Magnificence : Accept then , Glorious Monarch , the humblest Thanks of your ever indebted Servant Victoria , with her firm Vows never to forget such invaluable Obligations . Having thus said , the Noble Gallieno rising up , took her kindly by the hand , and told her , That such actions were their own reward , and that whilst she staid there , she might command all , and use the same freedom in every thing , as if she had received no benefit from him at all : for that he sought not Interest but Glory , and plac'd his greatest Glory in performing honourable and valiant Actions , especially to those noble Personages who were injured by unworthy Men , and sought to him for Redress . The next day King Gallieno gave order for Knightly Exercises of Justs and Tournaments in which the war-like Lady took especial Content . At night Opera's were shewn , sung with most ravishing Musick , the subject of which were the Lawless Imprisonment , and the coarse Entertainment of the Lady Victoria in her unjust Confinement in the Hydropick Camp , representing the rustickness of her Jaylours , and her Noble Sufference : And lastly , her deliverance by the valiant Giant Grandorsio . To close all the Solemnity , Balls too were prepared : But the Heroick Lady , not much delighting therein , excused her self with much civility , as not being the Custom of her Country , or suitable to her Genius or Education . Some days after King Gallieno call'd together an assembly of all the Princes , Princesses , and Nobility of his Court , and invited thither also the fair Amazonian Lady Victoria ; every one wondring what this august meeting of so many great Personages should mean ; when the King taking the Lady Victoria by the right hand did in the hearing of them all deliver his Mind on this manner . Incomparable Lady , I understand that your self , for your excellent Beauty , and Heroick Endowments , have been sought to by all the greatest Princes and Potentates in the World for their Spouse : wherefore my request is , that you would please , in the presence of this Great , and Honourable Assembly , to declare your Mind freely , which of them you think most worthy to be your Husband : in doing which , I desire you to set aside entirely that small Title , that some may judge I have to your Affection , since I wholly quit all the obligations it may be conceived you owe me , leaving you fully to your own Choice , nor would I yet have your self , or any others , deem that this frank proposal of mine springs from any indifferency towards your Person , or signifies any sleightness of Affection to so excellent a Lady , fit to be a VVife to the greatest Monarch in the VVorld ; but because I esteem it honourable not to restrain you in the least while you are in my hands , much less to force you unlawfully as did the Recreant Knight Nasonius : For I should have courted you for my self , but that I fear'd my applications might have been lookt upon by you , or interpreted by others as a kind of over-awing you from following your own inclinations : In which Point of Honour I am so tenderly sensible , that it would damp all my felicity in enjoying you , should I apprehend , that my procuring that Deliverance , or any involuntary Tye upon you , had the least share in a determination , which ought to be the most free and unforc'd of any Action in the VVorld . Please then to speak your Mind freely , as if you had the sole Command over me and all my Actions and Dominions : Assuring you of my faithful Promise , that ( how highly soever I wish it may be my Lot to be your choice ) whoever renders himself worthy of you , I will with all disinterested freedom render you back to be his Spouse . To which the Lady Victoria , after some short Pause , with a lowly Bow , full of Respect and gracious Demeanour , replied in this wise . Invincible Monarch ! This Modesty of yours where you may command is the highest Complement , and most Eloquent Courtship , that is possible to be imagin'd . VVhom can I better chuse than my Noble Deliverer , to whom I owe my Safety , my Liberty , and my self ; I resign my self therefore wholly into your hands , and submit my self intirely to your disposal , as your constant and loyal Spouse . Hoping that your unparalell'd VVorth , most civil Courtship , and highest Merit , will screen the Blushes of my Modesty , and keep the World from censuring me as too easily won : Nay further , I must confess I had been yours long since , had I not been surpriz'd by the treacherous incivilities of the unmanly Knight Nasonius , you having just Title to me by your high Wisdom and Conduct , with which you manage your Affairs both at home and in the field : Only I beg this Boon of you , That when ever you go to the Campaign , I may still be with you , and wait upon you : For I know that my presence join'd with his unworthy Guilt , will so terrify Nason . that he will not dare to approach where I am ; but he shall saunter up and down year after year , with an Army at his heels without doing any thing worthy a Captain , which will expose him to ridicule , and lose him that little Credit he has got among the Boorish , Heads of the Hydra . Indeed , I should have ask'd the leave of Fortuna , upon whom I have some kind of dependance , before I had made this final Determination : but I have partly her Good-will already ; and shou'd she be something out of humour ( to which she is now and then obnoxious ) and a little frown upon us for a while , I know your wisdom is such as can reclaim her , and recover her Friendship . Which said , she immediately gave him her fair Hand , in Token of her faithful Heart , which he graciously took , and seal'd the Contract with a kind Salute , which done , K. Gallieno added these words . Excellent Lady ! Tho' I am surpriz'd at your Goodness in bestowing upon me so frankly the rich Gift of your Self ; yet I desire , if you please , as a thing most becoming your Honour , and Mine , That our Nuptials be defer'd till I shall have challeng'd all my Rivals the Associates to come themselves with their Armies to Tutelia ( as they have often bragg'd they would ) and fetch you out of my hands , as I , by Grandorsio forced you out of the hands of Nasonius ; and I engage my Royal word , that I will yet part with my Title to you , if they can accomplish it . Your worth is so Great , that the winning you is too easy a Conquest , unless it costs me more trouble than a few Complements , and an ordinary Entertainment . Nor do I speak this as if I were indifferent to part with a Jewel ( which I esteem too valuable for the Mortgage of the whole World to purchase ) but because I am assur'd they neither dare attempt it , nor can compass it ; and should they indeed , they would in that case very well deserve you ; and so in Honour and Reason , ought to have you . All the Assembly stood amaz'd at such a transcendent strain of Nobleness , which amidst the affectionate Respects and Courtship of a Lover , still kept up to the height , the Grandeur of a Heroe . As for the Lady Victoria , she , being all Honour and Courage , most highly applauded this gallant motion , and declared , That K. Gallieno cou'd not possibly have better pleas'd her humour , than in so doing . Whereupon an Herald was dispatch'd to the several Associates , to the purpose aforesaid ; who carried also , with K. Gallieno's consent . Letters from the Lady Victoria , inciting them by the most powerful Perswasions she could use , to force her out of King Gallieno's hands , and promising that whoever did so , she wou'd therefore be his . What became of the Embassy shall be declared in the following Chapter . CHAP. V. How the Luyslandian Herald went to all the Associates challenging them to fetch the Lady Victoria out of King Gallieno's Hands . And what answer he brought back : As also of the solemn Marriage of that Lady with King Gallieno at Tutelia . THE Herald having receiv'd his Commission sets forward on his Journey : And first he went to the Court of the great Austriaco , Emperor of Regomania ; and when he came to deliver his Message , he found him playing a Lesson upon the Lute ; and he was so attentive to his Musick , that tho' the Herald repeated his Embassy twice or thrice over , he hardly heard him ; and when with much ado he rightly understood him , he told him he was a troublesome fellow to disturb his Recreation , and , That as for the Lady Victoria she was such a ticklish Mistress , and had so often deceiv'd his Expectation and scorn'd his Courtship when he fought against the Half-Moon of the great Emperor Magog ; and on divers other occasions had so taken his Master's part , that he did not think it worth his intermitting his Musical Recreation , nor his wearying himself with so long a Journey , much less to meddle with fighting for her ; in which kind of harsh and untuneable Musick he had no Skill . And so without any kind of respect due to such publick Messages he bid him be gone , and that neither his Master nor he shou'd trouble him any more with such Impertinencies . Next he went to the great King , Don Ibero Formalitoso , and requested one of his Court-Officers to acquaint his Majesty , that there was an Herald come from the mighty Giant King Gallieno , who demanded Audience , but the strutting Courtier drawling out every Syllable with a most formal Gravity , answer'd him , that his Illustrious Majesty was playing at Shuttle-cock , with some Court Ladies , and was yet in Querpo , and that it was against the highest Punctilio's of Honour to disturb so great a King in his Pastimes , especially being de Scompuesto . After many tedious delays , he obtain'd Audience , but not till Don Formalitoso was accoutred in his Royal Habiliments , and seated with great Solemnity in his Chair of State with all the Lords of his Court attending him . To whom when the Herald had declared his Message , and deliver'd his Letters ; Don Ibero Formalitoso with his hands on his sides , and a Mien overlooking all the Company , proudly answered , That it was very easie for him with a puff of his Breath to blow King Gallieno out of Tutelia ; but that it did not become the High Majesty of the great King of Iberia to gad out of his Country upon any account whatever . And as for the Lady Victoria , she had played him so many slippery trickss in Calatonia , that he wondred how she durst write to the greatest King in the World , having so often , and so shamefully disoblig'd him , and so with the waving of his Hand he signified his Pleasure that he should be gone . From thence he went to the noble Duke of Bawwawia , whom he found in Company of the rest of the Associates , as Tricongio , &c. Who were all assembled together to consult how they might quell the mighty Giant Gallieno . But they were so high in their Cups , and so distemper'd with Drinking , that he did not think it seasonable to deliver such an honourable Embassy to Men whose reason was totally drown'd in Wine . Wherefore he staid two or three days longer , hoping by that time he might take them in some Lucid Interval , but he still found them in the same pickle : So that a Friend of his advis'd him , That if he would needs stay till they are all perfectly Sober , it was his best course to hire a House , to save the charges in an Inn. Yet he obtain'd of his Friend to acquaint them in the Case they were in , on what Message he came . When one of them , who scarce half understood it , taking it to be some high Compliment sent them by the Persons mention'd ; to shew he was a generous Foe , and a Man of Honour ; after two or three Yawns , having a well-fill'd Glass in his Hand , began a Health to King Gallieno , , and his Fair Lady ; which they all took down very glibly : But not a Man of them remembred what they had done or said , the next Morning . At last he heard that they were all to assemble again the Morrow after at Nine ; at which time he hop'd it would be a proper season to deliver his Embassy . But they no sooner me● , but they leapt on their Horses ( with great troops hallooing and hooting after them ) to hunt the wild Boar for nine or ten days . So that the Herald , fearing that the time allow'd him for his return would be elaps'd ; and knowing , that to Lovers , Delays are tedious , would not stay to wait their coming back , but thought sit to haste homewards , taking the Hydra in his way . Where , when he arriv'd , he found some of the Heads counting their Money ; others adjusting their Book-Reckonings ; some chaffering for Merchandize ; others ba●ie about repairing Old rotten Shi●s , and building New Ones , and some of them too , Pickling Herrings . As for their Answer , as the Hydra has many Heads , so they were of divers Sentiments . Many cry'd out , Let King Gallieno keep Victoria , if he will , what is that to us ? This Fighting does but spoil our Trade , and our Markets . But the generality of the greatest Heads said , they were busie , and his Errand foolish ; For he mistook them , They were not Land-Rats but Water-Rats : But if King Gallieno , who has such a rare Talent at cutting Rivers through the dry-land , wou'd but be at the Charge and Pains , to make the Sea Navigable as far as Tutelia , he shou'd then see what they would do ; but , that sure , he could not think them such Fools as to run Knight-Erranting to free Fair Ladies : not they : Let such light Ware sink or swim , or hang , it is all one to them : Profit and Money is all they care for ; and that if they could be sure to lose nothing by King Gallieno , or to gain any thing by him , they were his humble Servants . He had also a particular Audience of Nasonius ; who , when he had heard the Message , and read the Letters , answered surlily , That Victoria might have kept her self well with him whilst she was well , and not to have run to the Luyslandian Court to learn to cut Capers : And for his part , he was not in an humour to run as far as Tutelia to fetch back such a Baggage . And lastly , That since he could not keep her while he had her , he had set up his Resolution , never hereafter to venture himself in any Battle to catch her again ; but would continue his Ambition to stand still , and look on , and let them fight who were so fool-hardy . The well bred Herald wondred at his Incivility , and much more at this strange resolution of a Knight who profest himself a Warriour , and a General . So parting thence , he posted to the Court of Tutelia ; and gave an account very particularly of his sleeveless Embassy , and the respective Answers , or No Answers of the several Associates : which made the two Royal Lovers smile , and gave the whole Court plentiful occasion of divertisement , to see what valiant , gentile , pretty-humour'd Enemies he had to deal with . And now all rubs being smooth'd , Preparation was made for solemnizing the Marriage the Week after ; which was celebrated with all the Gallantry imaginable . The Particulars of which were so extraordinary , that it would over-task the best Wit in the World to express them to the Life , in their due order as they were perform'd . Only I cannot omit the Epithalamium made by Philopompus , and sung by a Consort of most harmonious Voices , which was this , I. Caelestial Spirits that tune th' Harmonious Spheres , With Charming musick strike the Ears , Of this great Croud that Celebrate The Marriage of the happy Pair : Gallieno the Great , Victoria the Fair : Rulers both of War and State. May ill chance never Their Vnion sever ; Nor sneaking Treachery their Loves undermine : But firm accord , In Deed and Word , In Honour and Truth , their Noble Hearts Combine . II. Mars and Bellona joyn'd and Link'd in one Can ne'r by force be overthrown : Wise Conduct guiding their Designs , No Multitude of distructed Foes Envying their Greatness , spreads , and grows , Can work them any Countermine . The Associates , Weak Kings , base States , Whose scatter'd , ill-knit Raggs of unjust War , To the Worlds wonder , Torn asunder , Shall turn their Braggs , and Folly to Despair . III. May Golden Glories circle their bright Throne ; And joyn their Foes Crowns to their own ; Fair-Ey'd Peace on their Victory wait ; Peace ! Of all just VVar the sole End , Tho' War alone to Peace can the Obstinate bend . Kindness they abuse , Who Peace refuse , So nobly offer'd when he cou'd by Force subdue . And may they Live Crowns to regive To injur'd Princes , who for their Protection sue . CHAP. VI. How Nasonius treated with the Great Lucifero about driving his Father Eugenius out of his three Kingdoms and get them to himself . And how all the Furies of Hell , were let loose , and sent into Utopia , to stir up the Subjects to Rebellion . MAny days together lasted these Nuptial Solemnities , and never was there seen such Universal rejoicing and Feasting throughout Luyslandia , as was at that Season . But it pass'd far otherwise in the Hydropick Country , and least of all with the discomfited Knight Nasonius . He had suffered the Lady Victoria to be taken from him by plain force : He had utterly lost his Honour as well by getting her unlawfully , as by not being able to keep her . He saw that King Gallieno was like to encroach daily upon the Hydropick Territories , and that little help was to be expected from Don Ibero , whose best Politicks were meer folly , his Souldiers half starv'd for want of Meat and Cloaths , a●d their Consultations nothing but empty Braggs , and haughty Bluster . He knew well much assistance might come to him from the War like Dukes , Bawwaw , Tricongio , and other Potentates of Regomania , had he but Money to hire and pay their Souldiers . But where was that to be had ? Himself had lost his own Patrimony in Luyslandia ; and was but a pitiful poor Knight himself , or , as some Authors write , but a kind of better sort of Burgher , living mostly upon his Pay as a Souldier , allow'd him by the Hydra ; and so could spare nothing out of his own Purse . He had an Uncle and Father-in-Law , whose Daughter he had Married hight Eugenius King of Vtopia , Carduana , and Lyramia ; a Pious and mild Prince , after whose Kingdoms he had a long time gap'd , and had by the assistance of the Idol Mammoneta , by his private Emissaries sown much discontent , and ●issatisfaction towards him amongst his Subjects , and dispos'd many of them to Rebellion : To which many of them , especially those of the Panym Party were prone enough of themselves , seeing how much their immedi●te Predecessors had thriven by driving that Devillish Trade . The only difficulty that stuck with him was how he might go about it with Security that he should not miscarry in the attempt , in regard that King Eugenius was of his own nature mild and Merciful , and never burden'd his Subjects with Taxes , for which reason he had a very great Party Faithful and Loyal to him . Wherefore Nasonius , to get rid of this Perplexity , call'd his best Friend , Sodomicus to him ; and asked hm by what means , ( good or bad ) he might be certified aforehand , of the success of his undertaking ; not doubting but that if it took effect he could do well enough ; for then he could either by dissimulation gull the credulous People of Vtopia , who were of such an unwary and silly Humour , that they would easily believe all that was told them that sounded maliciously , and even lov'd to be deluded : Or else he could by Authority crush , or put to death all that durst oppose , or approach to him . He told him too , that he had already consulted the Star-Wizard Sydrophell , but that he answer'd , he could see no Phaenomena , or Indications of Astrology that cou'd give him any certainty of it ; and to tell you true , added Nasonius , I had as live hear him tell me of Pigs , and Sows , and their Sties , as talk to me of Bulls , and Bears , and Lyons , and their Caelestial Houses . Now to acquaint you , whom I dare trust with my true Thoughts , I had rather apply my self to the Black Art , as the surer way , but that I fear it may be against the Rules of Piety . At this Sodomicus cou'd hold no longer . Piety ! said he , Are you yet such a Puny , such a Novice in Politicks , as to stand upon the weak supports of that sneaking Vertue , Piety ? Cou'd the Hydropick Commo●-wealth ever have been raised , upheld , or grown to this pitch , but by renouncing utterly that puleing Consideration ? Did we mind Piety when we rebell'd against our Lawful King Don Ibero Formalitoso ? Or when we robb'd foolish Vtopia of so many Plantations , Massacr'd her Merchants in Ambyona , plunder'd their Ware-houses , &c. Or are we ever the worse esteem'd for it now ? Do we not see how the good-natur'd Puppies the Vtopians do whine after us , and court our Friendship . Or does any Monarch in the World for that reason refuse to treat with our Ambassadors ? I tell you , POWER is all in all : Get but Power , and let the demure Gentlewoman Piety go hang her self . In a word , get b●t Powe● , and what by interested Men , Di●ines , or others , what by the Authority of great Men who partake of Power , and influence the People ; what by the Connivance of the Fearful , which make up the generality , Po●er will be able to justify , nay , to sanctify it self . At these Words , Nasonius embracing him affectionately , cried out in a kind tone . Sodomicus ! Better half of my self ! Thou hast spoken my very Thoughts , and prevented my declaring that which I would have said , but ( pardon my diffidence ) durst not openly and abruptly discover . Hereafter therefore assist me with thy Advice , in the pursuit of that glorious End , and thou shalt see that I will in all things follow thy Counsel . There are , said Sodomicus in the Hellish Country of Laplandia , certain old Haggs , who have infinite familiarity with the Infernal Spirits , and have often sold Winds to our Country-Men for old Rags , and mouldy Crusts : Over these Beldams there is one of incomparable Skill , hight Crampogna , her I would have your Highness send for immediately ; follow her profound Advice , and know of her the Event of your undertaking . As soon as Nasonius heard this , without further pause , he presently dispatch'd a Vessel with a Messenger , and such Presents as he was inform'd would be most acceptable unto her , requesting her attendance on him . The Witch answer'd , I will be there before thee . And so without any more ado , embarking her self in an Egg-Shell , or as some Authors say , in a Rotten-Orange-Peel , or as others say , getting a stride upon a Broom-staff , she arriv'd in the Hydropick Land in the space of two Hours , and signified to Nasonius in his Dream , That he shou'd meet her the next Evening in a Fog , near the side of a stinking Fen , well known unto him . As soon as he came to the place , he saw the grisly Hag with Hollow Eyes , Dishelveld Hair , Lank Cheeks , and Shrivell'd Chaps , who chatter'd out this Rhime . Thou art too great , With me to Treat ; Send for my Lord Lucifero , And all things well with thee will go . Nasonius , though he was couragious enough in bad things , yet at first was something stumbl'd at this sudden Proposal ; but being over-shooes in Impiety already , he resolv'd to wade through : And bade the Witch send for him , or call him up . Whereupon , turning her self nine times round one way , and as often back again , and repeating a long ribble-row of Prayers backwards ; at length , in a kind of Extatick Amazement she yell'd out , Brimstone I smell , The Breath of Hell ; He comes , he flies , Through Earth , through Skies . Draw near , draw near , Appear , appear , Not with a Look that may affright , But with a Shape that may delight . Upon which words appear'd Lucifero with Horns on his Head , and a cloven Foot , but in all other appearances , a most accomplish'd Gentleman : The first word he spake , he bid Nasonius not to fear , for he was his Friend , and knew well his Design ; which was to drive his pious Father out of his three Kingdoms , and get them for himself . Know then , continued he , that it was I that inspired thee with this Thought , and I will carry thee through : only thou must wed spiritually , or take to Wife I mean Concubine , ( for we hate all Marriages ) my eldest Daughter Ambitiosa Superba ; That is , thou must give thy whole Heart to her , hold to her constantly , and follow all her Motions and Inspirations , which done , she with her Maids of Honour will easily bring that design of thine to Perfection . Nasonius thank'd him for the high Favour in dignifying him with the Honourable Title of his Son ; professing that he had ever lov'd and ador'd that Goddess , though ( hindred by some foolish Christian Principles , instill'd by Education , or taken up upon the Paroll of Preachers ; which from hence-forward he utterly abjurd ) he had not till now made his immediate applications to her great Father , and espous'd her : Humbly begging by his good leave a sight of that high-spirited Princess . With that , Lucifero gave a dreadful stamp with his Cloven-Foot , which made the Earth tremble , and crack asunder , when out of the Breach issued forth an horrible Cloud of Blewish Smoak which darkned all the Sky , and that once dissipated , there appear'd the stately Lady Ambitiosa with a train of Black-Brow'd Furies , or Fiends attending her : Her self was clad in a gorgeous Robe , with many great Crowns dangling about it , spurning many lesser ones , and trampling them under her Feet . Her lofty Head seem'd to reach the very Skies , and her grasping Hand seem'd to pull down Heaven it self . But , after a while descending from her height , approaching Nasonius , she took him kindly by the hand , with these words : Here take me , and with me the Glory thou affectest , and the three Crowns thou so much desirest . Acknowledge the great Honour I do thee , and see thou observest me in all things , and so shalt thou be sure to be great as far as thy Cursed Fates will permit thee . See here my Train , my Maids of Honour , who will assist in accomplishing thy Projects , and going before thee into Vtopia , so prepare the Minds of those sottish People , who are far the better half at my Father's Devotion already , that thou shalt have little to do but to gather the Fruit , and reap the rich Harvest which they shall prepare for thee . Then calling 'em forth one after another first stept out the proud Fury Rebelliosa , of so way-ward , and ungovernable a Humour , that she would scarce obey even great Lucifero himself , but that she knew he would only command her such things as were most agreeable to her own Inclination . To whom Ambitiosa said , What wilt thou do for my devoted Servant Nasonius to obtain him his Father's three Kingdoms ? I will , answer'd Rebelliosa with a lofty tone , fill the Hearts , Heads and Tongues of the Vtopians . with Murmurs and Discontents against their kind and lawful King Eugenius , so that they shall be ready to rebel , and drive him out , when ever they shall get an Opportunity to do it with safety . Fear not thy success , great part of that Nation are my sworn Slaves already . 'T was I who inspir'd them to make War against his Father Eusebius . 'T was to me they Sacrificed a Hundred Thousand of that Damnable Sect call'd Loyallists , for which I rewarded them afterwards with Riches and Preferments . Lastly , 'T was I , that , to crown my triumphant Exploits , inspir'd them to cut off his Head ; and the same Fate , if it suit with thy Policy , shall betide his Son. This said , Rebelliosa retir'd and there came forward next a monstrous deform'd Hag , whose ill-contriv'd Shape much resembled that of a Chymera , as the Poets describe it : Her Eyes squinted contrary ways ; Her Feet interfer'd with one another , and all her Parts hung loose , as if they were inartificially tied on with Points , without any Natural Contexture or Coherence . Of whom , when Nasonius had demanded her Name ; my Name , said she , with a confident look and tone is Alethia , I am Truth it self , and cannot lye . But Ambitiosa interrupting her , and turning to Nasonius , said , Believe her not , my Friend , her Name is Fictitiosa , she is the Spirit of Lying , and her Nature such , that she cannot say true , but only when she is to answer my dread Father Lucifero , or my self . Then turning her self to the Fiend Fictitiosa , she demanded of her what she would do to get her truest Gallant Nasonius his Father's three Kingdoms ? I will said she , spread thousands of horrid Lyes against Eugenius , his Queen , and their Son all over Vtopia , to disaffect his Subjects , and make them hate him ; I will inspire the Pamphletteers , News-Writers , Lampooners , and others of the State-Scribblers with the Genius of forging 'till almost all the Land be possest with the Spirit of Falshood and Lying Nay , the Pulpits out of which they preach the Doctrine of their God , and the Preachers themselves shall be deeply tainted with my venemous Infection . After her came out a third Fury , which look'd like a Fool , or meer Ninny , in a long mothly Coat , with a Niaisy Countenance , a gaping Mouth , her Head hanging down , and a great Bibb on her Breast to receive her Slaver , staggering and stammering still as she walk'd and spoke . And what , said Nasonius , Can this silly thing do in my behalf ? As much replied Ambitiosa , as any of the rest . She is the Spirit of Folly , and her name Fatuitosa Credula , let her self speak , and tell thee what she will perform ; I will , said Fatuitosa , so besot and infatuate the People of Vtopia , that they shall give full Credit to all Fictitiosa's Lyes , tho' never so monstrous and incredible ; by which means I will make them Abdicate their Hereditary King , tho' were they not absolutely my Creatures , they might easily see that it would breed endless Distractions . I will stir them up to make War against the Powerful and Politick Giant Gallieno , tho' to their vast Charge , and the utter destroying their Traffick and Comme●ce . I will inspire them with the refin'd Folly , that they shall voluntarily and contentedly beggar themselves to maintain the War of the Hydra , tho' they cannot but know that it laughs at them for it , as great Fools ; and in their Hearts hates them . Nay , I will so totally and perfectly dose their Reason , and common Sense , that they shall magnify and adore thee Nasonius all the while thou doest impoverish , abuse , and ruine them , and ( which I esteem my chief Master piece ) they shall thank thee , and congratulate with thee , not for any real Benefits they have receiv'd from thee , but meerly because thou hast beggar'd and ruin'd them . At these last words Nasonius took the Jest to fully , and relish'd it so feelingly , that , ( tho' it were a thing unusual with him ) he could not refrain from shewing his high Contentment with a pleasant Smile . Till , as he was going to return an high complement to Ambitiosa for such a notable assistant , by telling her , That the very Folly of Lucifero's Courtiers out-witted , and over-reached the highest Wisdom of Mortals ; there appeared a fourth Fury with a surly Countenance , that came in stamping and staring , cursing the Earth for bearing her , the Air for giving her Health , and the Sun for lending her Light. Nasonius all amaz'd at such an uncouth kind of Fiend intreated of Ambitiosa the Knowledge of her Name and Nature . Her Name , replied Ambitiosa is Diabolica , and she is the Spirit of Ingratitude . She had that particular Name given her as an high Reward for her great Merit ; for she was the forwardest to oppose that cursed Angel Michael , when he endeavoured to debauch our Confederate Angels , from joining with us in Rebellion , by alledging the Gratitude ( forsooth ) we owe to God , as being our Creatour , and who gave us our Being , and all the Good we had ; and who is in greater Esteem with my Father Lucifero than she ? Nasonius being a Gentleman well-bred , and full of Courtesie , thought it was his Duty , and would be grateful to Lucifero , to pass upon such an high Personage , and so great a Favourite of his a special Complement . Whereupon approaching to her with a low Bow , and kissing his Hand , he was about a very formal Expressing his Respects to her ; But she , with her Fist gave him such a sound Cuff on the Ear , that ( being but limber Hamm'd ) his Proboseis well nigh toucht the Ground ; so that he had much ado to recover himself . To take off his trouble and fear , Ambitiosa told him , it was Diabolica's Nature to render Evil for Good ; and that had he not followed her inspiration formerly in being ungrateful to his Father , who had done him so many Favours she had certainly done him some great Mischief for his Kindness : But she bid him rest contented with that Fury's candid dealing : For had she saluted or kiss'd him , she would most certainly have kill'd him . After Nasonius had certainly well recover'd himself , and come to his Senses and Wits again , Diabolica thus accosted him ; Fond Mortal ! who could so think , that I , who am Ingratitude it self could be won or oblidg'd by any Courtesies . Thou might'st have known by thy self , who art one of my greatest Devotes , that Civilities and Kindnesses are not the way to oblige me , and had not thy great Merits in being ungrateful to thy obliging Father represt my fury , this had been thy last day , and all thy ambitious Projects had vanish'd to Smoak : But for following my Inspirations I have both spar'd thee , and will reward thee . Perhaps thou think'st that my Sisters have left nothing for me to do for thee ; but thou art much mistaken . Thy Father Eugenius has hugely obliged many Personages of the highest Rank , and the chief Officers in the Army , nay , indeed the whole Army it self , by being so good a Master to them ; and unless these be taken off , and rendred ungrateful , they will give thee such disturbance as will quite ruin all thy Undertakings ; but I will take such order , that they shall all of them either desert or oppose him ; for I will infuse such a subtil Poyson into the wretched Souls of those most oblig'd to him , that most of them , nay , his own Flesh and Blood , as his own very Children , shall be the first Traytors to him , and his bitterest Enemies . Nasonius , upon hearing this comfortable News , taking fresh Heart , blam'd himself for being so foolishly unmindful of her Genius , and humbly ask'd of her , ( for he was deadly afraid of the t' other Cuff ) if it wou'd not disoblige her , to return her his humble Thanks . If thou wilt oblige me replied Diabolica , be sure thou never repentest thy Ingratitude to thy Father or others , but continuest it unto the end . But particularly , be sure thou dost not shew the least Gratitude to the Vtopians , though hey foolishly serve thee against their own Interest : But both disoblige those who have first and most assisted hee , and do all thou canst to requite the Kindnesses of that Sottish Nation with their utter ruin . Huff their Nobility as occasion presents , and imprison them Lawlessly ; Pay not their Souldiers , nor any who are so foolish as to trust thee with their Goods , Stores , or other Commodities . Regard not the Seamen though most useful to thee , nor pay 'em their Wages : Only give the Fops good Words , and some little Pittance to keep up their Folly to trust and serve thee further . Give the Royal Assent to no National Bills , that may in any wise serve to support or secure their pretended Rights , Liberties , and Properties ; nor to any others that do not strengthen thy Power , enable thee to crush their Persons , and drain their Pockets . Thou must also use thy utmost endeavour to procure an Act to Endenise all the Rascally Refuse of thy Noble Allies , especially our beloved Hydropicks and vagrant Luyslandian Panyms , by which means they will eat the Bread out of the foolish , and tame Vtopians Mouths ; Rob their Cloaths from their Backs , and reduce them and their Posterity to utmost Beggary and Slavery . They have made themselves thy Slaves , use them accordingly . Nasonius was about to assure her of his doing his utmost to follow this Advice , when there steps forward another Fury in a Rich Gown of Cloth of Silver , richly Embroider'd with massy Gold , studded all over with Faces and Stamps of divers sorts and figures ; who said , I am the great Goddess Mammoneta , chief Idol of the accursed Sons of Adam . What I will do for thee thou shalt know when thou comest to confer with the Heads of the Hydra , whom I will require to serve thee heartily for their own Interest . At this , Lucifero put in ; see , said he , that thou Sacrificest the Wealth of Vtopia to my best beloved Hydra , and in all things seekest her Advantage . For know that none are so dear to our Deity ever since they in the Indies formally renounc'd and Crucify'd God , and chose to adore my Slave Mammoneta in his stead for their Goddess : which binds me to requite their highly Meritorious Apostacy with temporal Wealth . When he had thus said , there came forward two He Fiends , of which one was a bold , brisk Blade , clad in a long Gown , with a short purple Cloak over it , and a Square Cap like a Judge , and seem'd to be a Devil of great Authority . The other in a black short Vest , between a Cassock and a Jump , a little formal narrow Band , and a Black Velvet Cap , with another of white underneath turn'd up over the Edges of the other , with a Lace , who walkt gravely and demurely with his Eyes lift up to Heaven , as if he were in some divine Contemplation , and in the height of Prayer ; with a little Bible in his Hand , making shew by his gestures and actions as if his Prayer ended , he were about to hold forth . These are , said Lucifero , two of my chief , and most useful Servants , by name Injurioso , and Hypocritico ; the former my Chancellor , the latter my Chaplain : who , at the inspiration of Mammoneta ( which Idol , being of the same Religion with the Hydra the adore ) will , to give thee Title , wrest both Law and Gospel , and make both the Bar and the Pulpit be at thy Devotion . Speak both of you in your Turns , continued he , and declare what you will do for my best beloved Son Nasonius . What will I do ? says Injurioso ; Why I will inspire the Judges and the Lawyers with such Quirks and Quillets , that they shall Torture and writh the Laws of the Land with their Face backwards , till they come to acknowledge thee their rightful Monarch : I will teach them how to make out Eugenius's Abdication in despight of all those Antiquated Rules of Common Sense and Reason , which foolish Mortals follow'd hitherto : By which means they shall satisfy those who are unskilful ; or else they shall punish imprison , and adjudge to Death those overwise Fools who dare declare themselves for Eugenius , or Speak , Write , Print , or Publish any thing in his Favour . And I , said Hypocritico , with a grave and goodly look and tone , do Prosess verily and truly , that I will inspire all those Bishops and Preachers who do bear a servent Devotion to the Goddess Mammone●a ( as the generallity do ) to teach dis-allegiance to thy Father , and Allegiance to thee out of their Pulpits ; nay , they shall assure their Hearers in the Name of the Lord ; and quote the wrested Word of their God to abet it , That thou art their true and Lawful Soveraign , God's Annointed and Vicegerent on Ea●th . Nay more , verily , they shall pray for thee too , and by obliging their sheepish Flock to say Amen , they shall innure their Conscience to fancy that their Treason is a special act of Religion . Lastly they shall maintain it Lawful to unswear their former Oaths made to Eugenius , and swear 'em to thee as their only Lawful King and supream Governour , and even Sanctify Perjury by their devout Pretence of Religiousness . These Goblins disappearing , Lucifero turning himself to Nasonius , said these words , Thou seest my dear Son , how by the Care of Ambitiosa , and her Maids of Honour and my willy Servants , Jujurioso , and H●prcritico , all the way is pav'd and smooth'd to the glorius end thou aimest at . See thou beest a Constant and Loyal Lover to my Daughter Ambitiosa , adore her , and her only next to me ; observe all her ways , and follow steadily all her Inspirations , fear not that thy pretending Religion will displease me ; 't is the best Cloak for all my Darling Villanies , and makes them more sucessfull ; but take heed of setting up that Religion which is the true one , and values its self upon the score of its Principles , especially in Carduana , where I have many Panym Servants , ( whom I would wish should have some particular Favour . ) But the better to keep up a conterfeit Pretence of being kind and equall , give freedom to all ; and if thou canst jumble 'em all into one motly Church : If not , let all Sects whatsoever , even Atheists , and Socinians , which are next to them , hold and teach what they will , as does my Servant the Hydra : For that 's the only plausible way to make Mortals be of no Religion at all . For the rest , advise with the Hydropick Heads ; I my self will be present invisibly at all you● Consultations , and direct your Councils in the way of true Policy , which teaches you not to regard the unlawfulness of the means you make use of , but resolutely to pursue the end you drive at . In a word , behave thy self so as best becomes the Son and sworn Slave of Lucifero . Hereupon Nasonius kneeling , and laying his Right Hand on his Cloven-Foot , sware all Duty and Vassallage to him , and Loyalty to the Goddess of his Soul , ●mbitiosa ; who at parting warn'd him not to engage too rashly with the Enchanted Giant Gallieno , but to make use of the Letters of his partial Friends , and his own Gazzetts ( th● Gospel of the vulgar ) to keep up the repute of his Courage and Conduct . Which said , the Hellish Scene quite disappear'd and Nasonius full of Joy return'd home , and the next day went merrily to hunt at Holoo , having perfect Faith and hope ●n the Assistance of Lucifero , and of his haughty , new betroth'd Mistress , Ambitiosa . CHAP. VII . How the good King Eugenuis was driven out of his Kingdoms , and how Nasonius Vsurp'd his Throne . NAsonius had spent but few days in his divertisement e're News was brought him from Vtopia how all the Country was in an Uproar , and ready to rise in open Rebellion as soon as they might find a fit Man to head them , and an Army to fly to for their Protection . Shameless Sl●nders against Eugenius had possessed every Corner of the Nation . The G●eat Men Caball'd to desert him , the Pulpits dinn'd into Peoples Ears nothing but Fears and Jeolousies ( the sly language of Treason a Brewing ) that he was about to destroy their Religion , when only themselves were actually a●tempting it by preparing to relinquish their Principles , in which it consisted essentially . The Common People grew Factious and Mutinous ; and Traytors almost beset him round , spoke him fair , and advis'd him false-heartedly . The Officers of the Army were tamper'd With , the City of Thamopolis , and even the Army it self was in great part poyson'd with Treachery and disloyalty ; and but a few in comparison remain'd firm to his Party and Interest . Which Nasonius no sooner heard , but convinc'd that the Hellish furies had done their Business effectually ; call'd to him his best Friend , Sodomicus , and thus bespoke him . My entiire Friend ! Thou seest that he Promise Lucifero made , is come to effect , and Vtopia is ready to receive me with open Arms ; and as the Furies have handled the Matter , does sue to me to have me come over ; courting me as their noble Deliverer : while in reallity I go only to enslave them . What remains but that we now convene the Heads of the Hydra , and with them take fit measures to prepare for my Expedition , which thou knowest I can i no wise do , unless they assist me with Ships Seaman , and Souldiers . To whom Sodomicus answered , I have already dispos'd 'em to thy Mind and they shall be ready to assist thee . Only because thou knowest how Superstitiously they are devoted to their Idol Goddess Mammoneta , without whose Directions they undertake nothing , they are now consulting her Oracle ; but to Morrow I will assemble them all , when proposals shall be drawn up , which I know will be grateful to Mammoneta , and therefore I doubt not they will readily agree to them . Two days after the Heads of the Hydra met in a full Junto . To whom Nasonius deliver'd himself after this plain Dunstable manner , better suiting with their Rusticity than if his Speech had been garnish'd with all the Flowers of Rhetorick , perfuming the Breath of the most Eloquent Orators . High and Mighty Lords ! 'T is not unknown unto you how the mighty Giant Gallieno encroaches daily upon us and our Associates in Arms , and how necessary it is to strengthen our selves against him ; and I am sure no way is so effectual to do this , as to get the whole Power and Riches of Vtopia , Carduana , and Lyrania to joyn in our Assistance . This , if we can compass , the Giant will be reduced to the stature of a Dwarf ; and ( as our Ingenious Emblem long ago foretold ) Our Holland Cheese will darken and Ecclipse the lustre of his rising Sun. You know how averse my Father Eugenius is to joyn with the Associates , being resolv'd by preserving a Neutrality , and keeping his Country in Peace to advance the Trade and Riches of his Kingdoms , which with his giving Freedom from Persecution to tender Consciences , will bring the Traffick to them , and half ruin us . I have already by the assistance of Mammoneta , corrupted many of his Subjects , , nay some of his Chief Commanders , to give him such advice as should dis-affect his Subjects in Vtopia , and dispose 'em to Rebellion . But for all that , finding things go on but slowly , I have , to tell you true , ( which is not to go further than this Assembly ) crav'd aid of our Common Lord and Master Lucifero who has sent his Furies and wicked Spirits into Vtopia to invite them to Rebellion , and so infatuate them that we may do what we list wish them ; and instead of their spoiling our Markets , we may make our Markets of them . And now the Deed is brought to perfection , so that there needs no more but my Presence to accomplish that glorious and profitable Work. Now because I cannot go thither with an Army ( as is requisite ) without your Mony , Ships and Souldiers , my request is , that you would furnish me with such a Competency of all these as may suffice to gain that incomparable advantage to our common Cause , assuring , that as things are , and will be ordered , we shall find no opposition . And besides , I do promise to pay super abundantly , when I am setled , whatever you shall disburse . In doing this , you shall highly oblige great Lucifero , who commanded me to treat with you about it ; as also our Powerful Goddess Mammoneta , who has in Person appear'd to me , and promised me your Assistance . When the Heads of the Hydra had received certain Intelligence of these good tidings , they were right-glad in their Hearts ; yet it being a Crafty and wary Monster , It only said the matter should be considered the next day , and an Answer return'd . When they were assembled , and began to discuss the Point , they all lik'd the Project exceedingly : only some doubted lest Nasonius , when he had got so much Power , might come to swallow them up too , and there wanted not some who said , That he would not stick at devouring them , if he saw it his Interest ; who made no reckoning of ruining his Father , who had been so good to him , and had ever espous'd and upheld his Interest . Others hoped he was not so ill natur'd , and self-seeking ( for he had craftily conceal'd his having married the all coveting , and insatiable Friend Ambitiosa ) and that what he did was to carry on the Common Cause against the Giant Gallieno ; or if he were desiours of Honour and Dignity , he was not so immoderate , as not to be satisfied with three Kingdoms . Others hoped by that means to get rid of him , of whose proud and ambitious Humour they were al●eady weary . At length they all agreed to assist him with what he desir'd ; but yet on such Conditions that they should find a good account in doing so , e're they yielded to set him up so high : And as for the danger of his encroaching on their Authority afterwards , it was concluded , That if it were perceived he aim'd that way , they could quickly check his towring ' Thought by chopping up a Peace with the mighty Giant Gallieno , and leave the Associates in the Lurch ; as by the Advice of Mammoneta , they had done formerly . Sending therefore for Nasonius , They told him , that he could not fail by their assistance of getting vast Riches in Vtopia ; and therefore , it was but Reason they should share with him in his opulent Aquisitions ; and that otherwise their Goddess Mammoneta , whose Dictates their Religion oblig'd them to obey in all things , had advis'd them not to intermeddle in the Matter . He answer'd , that the Hydropick Land was his Native Country where he was born and bred ; and where he suck'd in with his Milk and the Air , all the wise Religion , and Gen●eel Education he had : And that therefore he could not but retain his chief Affection for the Hydra ; and that he was willing to sacrifice the Men , Mony , and Interest of Vtopia to that of his own dear Country-men . So after some debate , the Articles of Agreement were sign'd between them , which are these that follow . Imprimis , It is agreed between the Great Knight Nasonius , and the Heads of the Hydra , That the Associates should be acquianted with the Project , and their Contributions and Assistance requir'd , that they may all bring in their Quota towards the charges of the Expedition . But that the Treaty with Lucifero , and the intent of Dethroning Eugenius be only communicated to some choice Friends amongst them : And that it be only pretended to the rest , that they aim at no more but to bring him to join with them against the Giant Gallieno , lest their foolish Piety should warp them from true Policy , and make them against it . Item , That in what their Contributions shall fall short , it should be supplied by the Hydra ; and that tho' what they added were but Twenty hundred Pounds , yet they should be paid Six hundred thousand Pounds for it out of the Mony of the foolish Vtopians . Item , That Nasonius when he was setled , should furnish Mony out of the Estates of the said Vtopians , to set up and uphold the green-headed Kt Sabaudiero to make war upon K. Gallieno , and to pay large Sums to assist the poorer Associates ; and to make the sottish Vtopians maintain the Wars of the Hydra . Item , He should prevail with the Vtopians to declare War against the Giant Gallieno , and fit out a great Fleet , and raise Armies of his own Men , at his own proper Costs and Charges to oppose him ; and yet notwithstanding , that he should pay the Vtopian Souldiers and Seamen but slenderly , tho' with their own Mony ; but the Hydropick Souldiers fully and nobly . Item , That in regard Vtopia is the only Competitor in Trade with the Noble Hydra , he should do his utmost to advance the Hydropick Interest , and depress the Vtopian , by denying them Convoys , though of their own Ships , as also to take strict Care that no Vtopian should trade privately with Luyslandia : But yet that he should connive at the Hydrpicks doing the same , which would impoverish Vtopia , and enrich the Hydra : Than which nothing can be more grateful to their powerful Patroness , the Goddess Mammoneta . Item , That to the same end the best Money should be transported out of Vtopia , and none but the riff-raff left behind , and that the transported Money should pass through the hands of the Hydra to make their advantage of it receiving it cheap , and vending it dear : Clipping it first if capable , washing it if weighty , or melting it down if they saw occasion . Item , That Nasonius should promise to enslave and improverish the Vtopians as much as it is possible in policy , and permit the Hydropicks and other Forreigners to abuse their Souldiers that should be sent over to defend them ; it being but reason , that they who would needs be Slaves , should be treated as they are . Lastly , That some of the greatest Personages of the Hydropick Common-wealth should go over with Nasonius , whom he is to advance to high Dignity , making some of them his Prime Ministers of State , and his most secret Council ; and communicate to them all his Actions , and consult with them about all his Affairs : That so they may certainly see he keeps his Promise with the Hydra , as to all the Particulars abovesaid , and give sure Intelligence to the Hydra of all his Proceedings . These Articles agreed and sworn to ; and the Associates having sent in their Quota , the Hydra supplied Nasonius with Shipping , Souldiers , and what Money was wanting . Which done , he full of aspiring Thoughts , Embark'd for Vtopia : But Neptune , who knew the lewd intention of this Voyage , and had formerly by a Charter , confirm'd by a long Possession , Constituted King Eugenius his Ancestors Soveraigns of their Seas , did signifie the great displeasure he conceived at this unnatural attempt , and therefore , he gave leave to Eolus ( no less angry at the Hydropicks for buying Winds of the Lapland Witches to the prejudice of his Prerogative ) to ruffle his Waters to an horrible Storm , so that divers of Nasonius's Ships , Men , and Horses were lost and drown'd . Insomuch that he began now to stagger in his Faith , and to doubt of Lucifero's Promise , fearing it was but a trappan , had not the Inferral Lady Ambitiosa , who now possest his whole Soul , and was still pres●nt with him invisibly , encourag'd him to pursue his undertaking , and not to be daunted with the first mishap . Yet , had not his Heart been hardned , he might have seen that this was but an ill abodement , and a fair warning that this inauspicious beginning shew'd that this action of his was displeasing to Heaven : Yet , it is believ'd that those two Gods above-mention'd had drown'd his whole Fleet , had not Mercury , Jove's Messenger , been sent to them , to order them to permit him to go forward ; telling them , that the Sins of Vtopia were now full ripe , and cry'd for Vegeance ; and that he was sent thither by a decree of Heaven to be a perpetual Scourge to them , 'till taught by dear Experience they come to see their Old and New Sins of Rebellion , and grew so wise to repent , and make Satisfaction to their Injured Prince , and restore him to his Throne ; which Message heard , the Storm ceas'd , and Nasonius landed at his wish'd for Port. Assoon as the News of his arrival was spread , all Vtopia began to shew openly the Spirits , and confess the Furies that possess'd 'em , some spread Lies , some deserted ; some Chief Officers caball'd to put their Disloyalty in Execution . The Rabble play'd a thousand Tricks ; and in a word , all ( but some Loyal Persons who had no Power to withstand the Innundation of Rebellion ) with Shouts and Acclamations welcom'd the Invader . Yet Nasonius having profest he only came to redress Abuses ( as all Reformers do , though they afterwards turn every thing topsy-turvy ) durst not yet pull off his Mask , lest he would discover his Ambition too early : Nor yet durst he treat with Eugenius , for then ( things being adjusted between him and his Subjects ) he had been reduc'd , but yet King still , wh●ch suited not with the end he aim'd at . Wherefore Nasonius refused all Treaties with his Father , answer'd not his Messages ; nor accepted his kind Invitation ; but ( contrary to all Honour , and the Law of Nations ) imprison'd his Ambassador ; hunted him out of his own Palace , even at Midnight , and put him under a Guard of Hydropick Souldiers : Hoping , that by seeing his Life in danger ( no further outrage being lest but the taking away that ) he would for his safety run out of the Kingdom : Which succeeding as he wish'd and projected , Nasonius got himself by those of his Faction , without much ado , proclaim'd Kind in his stead ( though against the Fundamental Constitution of the Government , ( even though Eugenius had been dead without any Children ) to the great Joy of Lucifero , and all his true Servants the Hydropicks , and the no less rejoycing of the mad-headed People of Vtopia . Now the Reader is to understand , that there was at that time a kind of Hyd●a in Vtopia , who upon King Eugenius's Retreat did set up for themselves , and gave themselves Authority there ; and this done , they , though no better Authoriz'd , gave the Supream Authority to Nasonius , and he again kindly imparted to them some of the Authority they had given him , and so made their No-Authority Legal , and stronger than it was before : Which though strangely mysterious , pass'd for admirable good Sence in infatuated Vtopia at that Season , but will be laugh'd at for the most refin'd and exquisite Nonsense by all Mankind in succeeding Ages . CHAP. VIII . How Eugenius retired into Luyslandia to request Protection of the Noble Giant Gallieno . And how the infatuated Utopians for that reason proclaim'd open War against him . And also of Nasonius his Coronation . And the Heroick Adventure of the Contaminated Breeches . THE good King Eugenius being thus unworthily driven out of his Kingdom by his graceless Son Nasonius , and the Treacherous Falsehoods of his own Subjects ; after he had receiv'd unpardonable affronts from them , arriv'd at length at the glorious Court of the great Giant Gillieno , and thus addressed himself to him . Behold , Invincible Monach ! an injured and destitute Prince , dishonourably , and unnaturally bereav'd of his Crowns by an ungrateful Son , and treacherous Subjects , through the instigation of the Hydra , and the rest of their shameless Associates , and flying to your Court for Refuge , and Redress . The safety , honour , and dignity of all Crown'd Heads are concern'd in my Quarrel : For , no Injury have I , to my knowlegde , done to any of those , who thus against all Honour , Justice , and Allegiance , have conspired to my Ruin ; and those which were pretended , were done by advice of Counsellours of their own Party , whom they had corrupted to betray me . Be then a Mighty King as well in Goodness as you are in Greatness , another Tamberlane , and revenge the Cause of an injur'd Prince , bereav'd of all , what both by God's and Man's Laws he possess'd , by an ambitious Usuper ; who not content to have robb'd me of all I had , does to render his Crime more Enormous , and to palliate his Usurpation , add to his wicked Injustice most reproachful , and base Calumnies , to debauch my Credulou●s Subjects from their Allegiance . I have no hopes left but your puissant Patronage , to whom nothing can be more Glorious than to relieve the oppressed , and restore Crowns to those Princes who have lost them not through their own faults , but by the malice of unprovok'd Enemies , When the good King Eugenius had thus ended his Address , the Noble and Generous Gallieno embrac'd him tenderly in his Arms , and thus be spoke him . Dear Brother , were not your Misfortunes the occasion of this Visit , no Man living could have been a more welcome Guest 〈◊〉 my Court than such a Suitor ; Nor do I esteem any Conquest in m● Cause half so Glorious , as is the undertaking a Business which is every way so honourable , and full of Renown : For by how muc● your Innocency is greater ; and the wickedness of your Enemies mo●● manifest ; so much higher will it set my Reputation to redress yo●● Injuries , and revenge your disgraces upon your inhumane and base Enemies . Be here as free as my self , and be assur'd of my effectu●● Assistance ; only let me take my own season , in regard I have many Foes deal with , which may cost me some time to make them sue for Pea●● or to subdue them by War. Having ended his Speech , he gave orders to Coin a Medal with his own Effigies on one side , and Eugeni●● on the other , with this Inscription : Je vous met●ray sur vostre Throne , Ou jo perdray ma Courenne . In English : I 'll either set you on your Throne , Or I resolve to lose my Own. So King Eugenius remain'd in the Court of King Gallieno , where lived in great Splendour , caress'd by King Gallieno himself ; the P●●ces of the Blood , and all the Nob●lity ; with less fear now that he shou●● not regain his Kingdoms in due time , than he had formerly assur●● he should keep them while he had them among such a multitude of T●●tors as he had daily about him : Though his Piety towards his 〈◊〉 Subjects was such , that dreading the Calamity of War , which wo●● have harrass'd the Nation , and undone many of his well-beloved P●●ple , He had much rather have recover'd them by the returning of Kingdoms ( made sensible by their Taxes and Losses ) to their 〈◊〉 than by the Force of any Forreign Armies , which , though never so well disciplin'd or restrain'd from offering any Outrage , except to those who opposed them , yet could not fail , for all that , of b●inging great distractions and Miseries to these Kingdoms , which , with the Eye of a Compassionate Father he look'd upon as his own . In the mean time Nasonius triumph'd now gloriously in Vtopia , having obtain'd by the Favour of Lucifero ( of whom only as his Liege he held it ) the Crown and Imperial Throne of that Kingdom ; which he had acquired neither by Honesty or Valour , but by the high●st Injustice , and basest Treachery ; according as Dame Fortuna had told him , That he should never have Success , but in ill things , and by means of ill Men. Assoon as he was seated in his Throne , he receiv'd the Congratulations of his Hydropick Friends , and some other of the Associates , who now made no doubt but by his assistance to pull down the mighty Giant Gallieno , and to shrink him into a Pigmy . And the overjoy'd Vtopians were so fond of their new King , that no Money was enough to give him to prosecute his Designs . Nay , such a sound Drench had Fatu●tosa given them , that at his Instigation they would needs undertake the Quarrel of other Men , and declare War against the invincible Giant Gallieno , ( whom so strangely did Malice transport their foolish and rude Natures ) they mortally hated , because he had harboured and protected thei● Lawful Soveraign : As if not contented to have spoil'd and robb'd hi● of all he had , they were resolv'd still to prosecute him where he was and threatned Ruin to any Man that should shelter him from their Malice , or give him Meat , Drink , or Lodging , and so ( as far as they wer● able ) to make any place in the World afraid to entertain him ; b● which it is easy for any Men in their Wits to discern , and might be so even to the Vtopians themselves , had not Fatuitosa absolutely besotte● them with Folly and Madness , that nothing but Lucifero himself , an● all the Furies of Hell could have inspir'd them with such a Diabolic Malice . After this , Nasonius's Coronation was to be Celebrated , which w●● performed with all the Splendour imaginable : But while he walk'd 〈◊〉 Convalcade in his Knightly Robes under his Royal Canopy , a sad and 〈◊〉 accident happened , which in the worst and ugliest manner dusk'd and 〈◊〉 dirted the whole Solemnity : His Heart was so full , and so over-swol●●● with the windy Glory of his Coronation , and the Joy he conceiv'd the●● of was so overflowing , that it burst forth backwards , and the Perfu●● of that Yellow Aromatick Matter was so strong , that it imparted , and c●●municated it self to as many as were near him ; And which was wors● all , his thus annointed Majesty was not in circumstances to alter his Condition , but was forc'd to remain in the same abominable Pickle , and to retain the same Scent a long time after ; the Effluviums of which were so very puissant , that whoever smelt it might safely swear it was specifick to a King ; nor could proceed from any other but from the most powerful , and most magnanimous Monarch in the World. Many and divers were the Conjectures what this unusual and ominous Accident should portend . The Wizzard Sydrophel erected Schemes of the Nativity of this new Birth ; he consulted all the Caelestial Bodies , and knock'd at the very doors of all their Houses to enquire the Reason of it , and brought certain News thence , that the noble Constellation Ariadne's Crown had veil'dits height , and become a falling Star to do honour to his Coronation : That such sort of Stars when they fall , leaving a kind of Slough behind them , this was only the Caelestial Slough , or Gelly of that Star , and was very sweet-scented of its own Nature , and only seem'd otherwise to us , because it was so uncouth to our Sublunary Noses . Others , who were Poetically given , wrote Panegyricks , and swore by Parnassus that it was as sweet as its Cousin-German Musk ; but , as sweet Perfurmes seem to many to have a stinking Smell : So it was nothing in the World that made People conceit that it was not Odoriferous , but the vast disproportion between that part in a Soveraign , and the Noses of his Subjects . And others said , it was a freakish Revenge of Dame Fortuna for the Injury he had offered to the Lady Victoria . But the Eugenians were of another opinion , and made far different Constructions of it : For some of them noted , that this was his first Adventure , and that it was an evident sign that he should bewray all the Glory of his Reign by base and Cowardly Actions : Or that the Giant Gallieno would make him often do the same in the Process of his Reign , which he did at the beginning of it . Others would needs have it signify that all which the Nation should ●gain by him , would be no more than a Sir Reverence . Others , That the inward Gripes of his Conscience did ( as Gripes use ●o do ) occasion such a sudden Laxativeness ; But those of his good ●ubjects , who granted it to be as it was , and were heartily sorry , and sham'd to see it , gave out , That the Great Giant Gallieno by his Necro●ancy , or some of his Familiar Spirits had invisibly convey'd some pur●ing Powder into his Mornings Draught , to work him that foul disgrace , ●o disparage and beshit his Coronation . However it happened , it was a very foul Business , both in it self , ●nd especially in the timeing of it , and lighting at such a Nick●●g Season ; and the further Prognosticks will , I conceive , be better found out hereafter by his History ( as appears in part already ) than by all the most Learned Maxims of Judiciary Astrology . CHAP. IX . How the Panym Knight Refugio was sent into Lyrania against King Eugenius . And how Nasonius himself went thither afterwards , and what succeeded . NOW the Country of Lyrania did , for the most part remain stedfast to their Allegiance to King Eugenius , and the Noble Giant Tarcon had raised him fifty thousand Souldiers , but undisciplin'd , and ill arm'd : Wherefore by the Friendly assistance of the Giant Gallieno , King Eugenius though fit to send over thither , and try his Fortune there , though that Country was far too weak to resist the Forces of Vtopia , not having Conveniences and Necessaries to maintain a War comparable to what was found in Vtopia . He kept his Royal Court at Lyrapolis , and was now about to assault Walkerburga , whither the greatest part of the Rebels , who were almost all Panyms , had betaken themselves . Now , this place he could easily have taken , but the Besieged being obstinate , he was loath to assault it , well knowing that the Lyranians , who used to spare none in their just Anger , were so enraged against them , that they would certainly have put them all to the Sword ; which he ( whose Piety towards his misled People often much hindred his Policy ) had too much Compassion to permit ; hoping that overtures of Mercy , and their own Famine , and other hardships would in time reclaim them , and bring 'em to their Duty ; and they were many of them starv'd , and the rest about to yield , when they were reliev'd by Sea with all Necessaries , which Eugenius being destitute of Ships , could by no means hinder . After this , the Panym Knight Refugio , than whom few were more in savour with Nasonius , was sent over to Lyrania with an Army of Seven and Twenty Thousand Souldiers to make Head against King Eugenius ; to whom the Vtopian Hydra ( for Money was yet plentiful there ) gave a noble , but very foolish Gratuity of an Hundred Thousand Pounds : Thus encourag'd , he went forward on his Expedition ; And when he Landed , he encamp'd at Lutosia , where he staid so long in Dirt and Mire , not daring to Fight with King Eugenius , that far the better half of his Souldiers breath'd out their Souls backwards : But they all embrac'd their Death as the greatest Honour that could befall them , because it was Regis ad Exemplum . Our Seamen at the same time had as great Calamity befell them as the other , tho not so slovenly : For , a strange Giddiness seiz'd their Heads on a sudden , which made them desirious , and fall down as if they had been Epileptick ; and three days after they dy'd of this Malady , and a third part of them perish'd . This Disease being so sudden , so Mortal , and so strangely unusual , and indeed scarce ever heard of before , Lucifero fear'd it would be look'd on as a Judgment from Heaven , and therefore took Care that Fictitiosa should give it out , and Fatuitosa make it believ'd , that their Meat was poyson'd by Treachery : But though all the Industry imaginable was us'd to discover the Poysoner , and find out the Poyson , yet not one grain of it could be found , and though such a vast quantity as could taint so much Meat was inconceivable , for all the three Nations could not furnish half so much , much less could any Art apply it so undiscernably , yet still , ( so had Lucifero , and his Furies handled the matter ) that it pass'd for current Sense in Vtopia . After this Disaster had happened to the Knight Refugio , Nasonius himself pass'd over into Lyrania , with a right puissant Army , and march'd towards Eugenius . But whilst he lay near a River called Vndana , which he was to pass the next day , going to Bed , not without some Sollicitous and frightful Fancies in his Head ; he dream'd a Dream which ( though no Authors write of , yet may be probably conjectured to have wrought a Coronation Effect with him . He dream'd that while ( contrary to the charge Ambitiosa had given him ) he unadvisedly came too near the Enemy , a Bullet of Six Pound weight granted upon his Shoulder . Upon which awakening in a Fright , and great Anxiety , cryed out , Treason , Treason . Sodomicus , who lay in the next Room to him , rush'd in suddenly and asked what the matter was . Oh! said he , I have had such a fearful Dream , that I 'm afraid it portends some ill luck to Morrow : For methought , a Six pound weight Bullet hit me on my Shoulder , took away part of my Cloaths and Shirt , raz'd the Skin , and that had it gone but a little deeper , it had put an end to all my Glory , with my Life . Take Courage , said Sodomicus , for I dream'd that Ambitiosa had appeared to you in your Sleep , to assure you , that she had taken Care to dispose some of Eugenius's Army to Treachery , and some to Cowardise , and promised you that to Morrow you should win the Day . Neither think I that your Dream is to no purpose ; doubtless it was inspired to hint to us what Politick use we may make of it . I will take orde● to make it pass for a reallity , and cause the Relation of it to be writ and sent into Vtopia , and to make it believ'd there in good earnest : Then what sport shall we have to hear how the whining Puppies will bemoan their good King , who undergoes such Hazards , and suffers so much for his beloved People . This will have a twofold good effect ; one is , that you will be look'd upon as a Person , over whom Providence , ( as it shews by this miraculous escape ) has a peculiar Care , which will gain you universal Credit with the bigotted Generallity , The other is , that kind Pity will so soften the Hearts of those silly Whelps ( whose Heads are soft enough already , ) that they shall give you what Money you shall ask , and contentedly beggar themselves to enrich us . And as for carrying it well with the People here , 't is but conjuring your Chyrurgeon to say as we say , for some Gratuity : And tearing , and beblooding your Shirt in that part to delude the Landress , and all will pass current ; or put case that any do distrust it , yet who dares contradict it , or rob you of the Honour you assume of suffering for the Publick Good. Nasonius smil'd at the Project , and approv'd of it exceedingly : So into Vtopia the News was sent , and had all the effect they expected . For , the sottish Vtopians with one Voice , Magnify God's Merciful Providence in averting so miraculously the Chymerical danger . And now , who was so ill-natur'd as not to be willing to give even half they had to assist this good King , who had so profusely expos'd his Sacred Person , and had incurred such imminent danger of losing his Life for their Sakes ? Whereas , has they not been Infatuated beyond measure , they could not but see plainly , that all that little that he did , or suffer'd ( had his hurt been real ) was the least he could do to uphold his Grandeur and Ambition . Nasonius was mightily pleas'd with the Project of Sodomicus , but much more encouraged by the Promises , which both Lucifero , and Ambitiosa had given him of their particular assistance in the present Action ; but yet , ( as if he would have a trick beyond the Devil ) to make sure work , he sent several , who , under the notion of Deserters , and flying to the assistance of their Old Master , Eugenius , discover'd to him how all matters stood in his Father's Camp , and withal , knowing that there was a dearth of Money in Lyrania , he sent great Sums by the same pretended Deserters , with which they should not fail to corrupt , what Counsellors and Officers they could , still making promise of greater Sums : Thus having all the assurance that could be , he commanded the old Panym Knight Refugio to pass the River Vndana at such a place , where he knew the beat of of the Battle would fall upon him ; Refugio , as presaging his end , was utterly against this Undertaking , but obey'd ; and no sooner could he and his Forces pass The River , but they were so briskly received by certain Luislanders , and Loyal Vtopians , that it gave no small hopes of Victory to the Party of Eugenius ; and it was remarkable , that about thirty brave Vtopians , who had followed their Lawful , injur'd Prince through all Fortune , made a Vow among themselves , to put an end to this unnatural War , if possible , by cutting of the False Nasonius ; and accordingly they furiously broke through all the Troops to find him , but instead of him , discovered Refugio , well and stoutly guarded , but they forced their way , and one shot the old Panym in the Head , who fell from his Horse into a filthy Ditch , where lying unregarded , he breathed his last ; a fit end for him , who spent his very last days in the most dirty Actions , and in playing the most shameless , treacherous , and faithless Pranks . But while these things were in acting , Nasonius sent over a strong Body of Rebellious Vtopians , who came upon the corrupted Officers , and the main strength of the Lyranians ; but the Lyranians having for many Ages been subject to the Vtopians , and beaten , as it were , into a habit of running away from them , could not so quickly conquer those deep-rooted Fears , but presently betook them to their Heels , and fled as so many Hares before Hounds . Eugenius grieved , and enraged at such Cowardise , did all he could to turn and rally them , and to that end , often put his own Life in imminent danger , but nothing would prevail with them , but they still ran , and had left him to the Mercy of the Enemy , had not some gallant Luislanders , and Loyal Vtopians come to his Succour , who seeing all lost by such matchless Treachery and Cowardise , not without much ado was perswaded , and prevailed with Eugenius to go off , and reserve himself for a further Tryal , and better Fortune . And now Nasonius , who had carefully observed all from a Hill on the other side the River , seeing the danger over , and the Day his own , took the Courage to pass the Water after his Army , to reap the Fruite and Glory of the Victory . Having then thus obtained the Victory , Nasonius march'd to Lyrapolis , where he was highly welcom'd by all the Panym Party , and King Eugenius and turn'd to King Gallieno to Tutelia . Now might Nasonius , had he not sauntered at Lypapolis , but pursued the Enemies with his Horsemen while they were in that distraction , have cut them off in Parcels , and hindred their rejoyning : But Fatuitosa envying that she could have no influence over Nasonius , to govern whom even uninspired by others , she made account she had the best Title , gave him a Draught of her Poppy with a dash of Lethe in it , knowing it would easily work with his Temper so fitly disposed for it ; which so doz'd and infatuated his Reason , not us'd to be over-burthened with any Politick Considerations , that neglecting his manifest and best advantage , he thought of nothing but of the high and mighty Encomiums which the Panyms at Lyrapolis gave him : Which gave the Noble Giant Duke Tarcon a fair oppotunity to rally his Army again to breed him further trouble . However , after he was weary with hugging himself for the Victory which Chance , Folly and Treachery had given him , he march'd forward with his Army towards the strong City Shannonopolis , whither great part of Eugenius's Army had retired , and laid Siege to it . There govern'd at that time in it a noble Luislandian Under-Giant , called Pandaro , who boldly set open the Gates , and suffer'd six Thousand of the unpolitick Nasonians no enter , but assoon as they were got in , he had prepared such volleys of Cannon and Musquets to welcome them , that they cut of great Multitudes of them ; and the resolute , and valiant Lyranians set upon the rest ( dismay'd by such an expected and rude Greeting ) , with that Fury that few of them escaped . Nor could they be relieved or seconded ; for Nasonius , by a fineness of Policy peculiar to himself , ( For the Dose given him by Fatuitosa had not yet done working ) had left his main Body on the other side of the River ; so that it could afford them no help , but they were exposed to be massacred in the manner aforesaid . After which defeat , the Garrison rush'd out to their Astonishment , and fell upon Nasonius's Army , and killed many more of them , and put the rest to a disorderly Flight , which the Poet elegantly describes thus in an apt simile . When all the Elements at once conspire , And round those Walls there 's nothing seen but Fire : When crossing Billows caus'd the Shannon swell , And from above the wat'ry Buckets fell : When Air condens'd unwholsom Vapours sent , And Earth dissolv'd to putrid Water went. — What them ? As Beds of Eels by Clap of Thunder broke , Frighted they run , each fears the dreadful str●ke : So Conger-like the Hero first broke way , And through the Mudd his scamp'ring Legions stray . Sure none but such at B — t dare Call this Success , Heaven's peculiar Care. But Nasonius , whose chiefest Policy was shewn upon such occasions , made as much haste away as if his Life had been concern'd , and blamed the slowness of his Horse , though he had been a Pegasus ; never looking behind him till he came to the Sea-side , and there finding a little Vessel , he got over to the happy and safe Shoar of Vtopia . Those who write thus of him , do seem to doubt whether a Coronation Accident might have befallen him upon this occasion : Because , ( say they ) his precipitate haste gave him no respite for a decent and leisurely Evacuation . But to speak impartially , this is too great an Injury to the known Courage of Nasonius . For , to say the truth , he had no occasion to fear any thing , but the dishonour of staying , when he saw no good could be done : And therefore he posted back , that he might prevent the news of the Defeat , and make it thought that ( his occasions inviting him home ) the ill Success light , assoon as he had left them , and only by reason of his forced Absence , which none can blame for bad Policy in such a Warriour . And this was the upshot of those two famous Expeditions performed by the Panym Knight Refugio , and Nasonius ; in which this latter did forfeit more of his Honour , by this defeat and sudden retreat ( when his Presence was most needful to retrieve the disgrace that had happened , by his Conduct , and Valour , had they avail'd any thing ) nay , and lost him more Men too in that Siege , than had the Eugenians in the famous Battle at Vndana . But things went yet worse with Nasonius and his Party , in Inferiana ; for the valiant and Politick Giant Grandorsio , charmged and assisted by the Enchanted Belt , which the Amazonian Lady Victoria had given him , set upon the Hydropick , General Valdectius , in the Field of Florus ; kill'd Twelve Thousand of his Men , and made him run away thirty Miles to save the rest . Which made the Giant Grandosio still more famous , and redoubted , and caused the routed Panym Valdectius to cast out most bitter Complaints and Lamentations in his Letters to Nasonius , and the Hydra , cursing grievously the frowardness of Dame Fortuna , who by her unkindness and Partiality had brought him to such Disgrace , and Dishonour . CHAP. X. How Nasonius himself went into Inferiana ; and how Gallieno took Petrana , even before Nasonius's Face , and of his other Successes there . How Lyrania was totally subdued by the Knight Ginglero ; and how the Green-headed Knight , Sabaudiero broke Truce with his Vncle , the great Giant Gallieno . WHEn the next Spring approach'd Nasonius having ( as was his Custom ) sleec'd the sheepish Vtopians of vast Sums of Money , went over into Inferiana to fight the Battles of the Associates , being appointed their Generalissimo . At his arrival they had a very solemn Consultation , how they might utterly subdue the great Giant Gallieno , and assault him both by Sea and Land : So that now their foolhardly Party ceased not to make boasts that they would carry on their Conquests as far as Tutelia , and that in despight of Gallieno's Enchantments , and Power , Nasonius would fetch away the Lady Victoria by plain force of Arms : Which great huff , instead of causing the least Fear in Luyslandia , gave great matter of Divertisement and Laughter to the Tutelian Court. But before Nasonius took his leave of Vtopia , he call'd his Admiral , the Panym Knight , Tornano unto him , and thus bespoke him . Thou knowest , dear Tornano , how I have always treated thee with the highest Respects ; nor has any Man more oblig'd me than thou hast by thy faithful Service : But now the time is come , that thou must go beyond thy former self in Fidelity , both in executing my Commands , as also in keeping the Orders I shall give thee , severely secret , which shall be both for thy safety at the present , and ( when time serves ) for thy higher Advancement : None knows better than thy self , that the accursed Giant Gallieno would quickly land my Father Eugenius , and dispossess me of my Throne , did not my Power at Sea bridle and restain him : So that should I lose my Fleet in a Sea-Fight , I should be in great danger of losing all . My Request therefore is , that when the Fight begins , thou wouldst hover a loof with thy Squadron , which will keep the rest from being too rash ; by which means , the Brunt of the Enemies Fury will light most upon the Ships belonging unto the Hydra : For ( besides the Politick Consideration now mentioned ) I am ( to tell you true , ) much incensed against that Commonwealth , and not without just reason , for attempting to take away from me the Office of Hydra-holder ; or , at least , to abridge the Authority of it , and make it insignificant , Which is an affront so little suiting my Honour , and so unbecoming so great a Monarch , that I can in no wise brook it ; as I have wrote to my dearest Friend Sodomicus , and ordered him in soft terms to tell them so much . Wherefore , I would at once revenge my self , and by preserving my Fleet , and weakning their Power at Sea , make them rather Court me for my assistance , than that I should sue or truckle to them . Tornano was heartily glad to hear the Proposal ; for he had no Maw to encounter the Luyslandians at Sea , having been so rudely beaten by them the Year before , on the Coast of Lyrania . Besides , 't is said he had a Fair Lady with him on Board , in whom he took especial Delight , and he fear'd the roaring of the Cannons might maker her Head-Ake : Wherefore he readily consented to the motion ; only he as'd how they might be secured against being Impeach'd for Treason by the Hydra , and Vtopian Sea-Officers , if he should refuse to Fight in such a Juncture . To which , Nasonius answered , Feign what plausible excuse thou seest fit , and I will give private Orders to those that shall Examine the Matter , that they shall acquit thee from Blame . Which , when Nasonius had promised by the most Sacred Oaths , and ( which was more binding , and more sacred with him than all the rest ) by the Word of a King ; the thing was agreed upon . This done , Nasonius addressed himself for his Expedition , and met the Associates in Inferiana , where they had very long Consulations how they should bring the Giant Gallieno on his Knees , and the Idea each of them had with much hammering fram'd of this Project had such a gay appearance to their wise Fancies , considering it Speculatively , that they made account it was as good as done already . But while they were talking so long about what they should do ( their many Heads being of so many Minds and opinions , and never a good one ) the Powerful and Politick Giant Gallieno ( who had but one Head worth them all ) did his Business , without talking ; and with a right puissant Army Besieg'd Petrana , the strongest City and Fort in all Inferiana . The sudden and unexpected News of this Siege broke off their Consultations , e're they were full ripe ; and made them all distractedly do , they knew now what , nor how : And such Power had the sound Dose , given 'em by Fatuitosa , over their stupified Senses , that they had neither once thought of possessing themselves of the Passages to Petrana , nor of preventing the Giant Grandorsio from intrenching himself , so as to cover the Siege . So that all Nasonius could do , was to March that way with his Army , and stay a great way off : As if it had been Honour enough for him to come so near Gallieno's Army , as but to hear the frightful noise of Bombs , and Cannons , which fir'd and batter'd Petrana ; which was not done neither without mature Advisement , and a deep reach of Policy ; which made 'em conclude , that it was more adviseable to avoid the Hellish Fire and Smoak that the Giant Gallieno ( wo fought still in a Spell , or , Circle of Flames ) us'd to spit , and sputter round about him . So Petrana , which they foolishly boasted , and thought Impregnable , was taken by the Luislandians : However , Gallieno was sure to pay for that his bold Rashnness , in presuming to take the Town without Nasonius's leave ; and was never securely Victorious , if words would do it : For Nasonius gave out that he was resolutely determined to revenge himself by Battle . But the Giant Grandosio had by his Necromancy so order'd things , that Nasonius could not for his Heart tell how to come at him , or how with any Safety , to attack him . And thus continued both Armies , till the Nasonians forced thereto by Grandorsio's Stratagems must needs decamp and be gone : Which , Nasonius with all the Inconveniences likely to ensue , thought it his best Policy to retire to Holoo , pretending he had no more to do since Grandorsio would not Fight , though indeed it was to save his own Credit , which was like to suffer some disparagement , had he staid and b●en Present . The Nasonian Army therefore was left under the Command of the Panym Knight Valdectius to bring it off as well as he could . But they no sooner began their Retreat , but the Giant Gran●orsio fell on their Rear , and gave 'em such a Kick o th Breech for a Farewel , as killed of them near three Thousand Men. Thus ended the Campaign , and this was the Issue of all the vast designs , and glorious Braggs of entring Luyslandia , taking Tutelia , and fetching thence the Lady Victoria , which was sufficiently redicul'd by the Luyslandians , who were now asham●d to have to do with such weak , improvident , and cow-hearted Enemies . But the Mirth was heightned , even to loud Laughter , that the Nasonian Star-Gazers had undertaken to demonstrate by the unerring Arts of Astrology , that this Campaign ws to be the very last Period of all the Glory of Gallieno , and the fatal time that Luyslandia was to be subdued and destroyed . But since no more was to be done , who could help it ? So , the Associates , after they had had another grave Consultation what plausible Excuses it were best to give out to palliate their unwise Conduct , and ill Success , separated themselves , and Nasonius return'd into Vtopia . Where , no sooner arriv'd , but he found the Complaints made by the Hydra , and the Vtopian Sea-Officers against Tornano were very high , and heavy . They alledged that this backwardness had cost the English many rude Blows , but had cost the Hydra Eighteen or Nineteen Ships , for which they demanded Vengeance and Justice against him . Tornano put in his Plea , which was bandied to and fro , till the severe heat by degrees somewhat cooling , his Tryal came on , and as Nasonius had promised ( tho' with much regret of the Hydra ) he was acquitted . To comfort Nasonius , and to keep up his Heart for his ill success in Inferiana , Dame Fortuna granted him the happy reduction of Lyrania by the Panym Knight Ginglero . Not for his own sake , whom she mortally hated , but for Ginglero's , as being of all the Panym Officers the most Courteous , Civil , and of best Conduct . This Knight led his Armies through the Land of Lyrania , and took divers of their Towns and Forts : At length they came into a pitch'd Battle . The Lyranian Army was at that time Commanded by the Politick and Valiant Luyslandian Giant hight Rutheno , who with the Noble Gigantick Knight , Lucanio , so encouraged the Lyranian Soldiers that they thrice beat back the Panym Army , and now were the Horse coming up to secure an intire Victory under the Leading of the Giant Rutheno , when , a Cannon Bullet did unfortunately light on that noble Giant , and bereaved him of his Life ; which so daunted his Army ( his Valour giving Heart and Courage to them all ) that the Panyms got the Victory , killed many of the Army , and the rest retired into the strong City of Shannonopolis ; but the Places being Fifty Miles from the Sea , so that no Relief or Provision could come to them by Sea or Land , they , with the allowance of King Eugenius , Capitulated , but upon such good terms that he by yielding to it as he did ( according to his usual Piety ( both preserv'd all his Subjects in Lyrania from utter Destruction , and withal , it was stipulated that they should have all their Liberties , Immunities , and Priviledges restored to them . And moreover , that as many Soldiers as would , should be transported into Luslandia , of which there went twenty Thousand . All which was advis'd by the Wisdom of the Politick Giant Gallieno , who consider'd that the Loyal Lyranians that Capitulated , would still retain the same Principles , and be ready to serve King Eugenius upon any fit Occasion ; and withal , that this new Army of valiant Souldiers , when well cloath'd and paid , ( all which in great pa●t they wanted in Lyrania ) would do Eugenius and himself more Service in Luyslandia , than they could ever have done had they remained in Lyrania : which they performed accordingly , as shall be seen hereafter . About this time , or rather before , it the Green-headed Knight Sabaudiero was prevailed upon by the Associates to rise up in Arms with them , against the Noble Giant Gallieno . Nasonius promised him whole Indies of Money , and that he would maintain too at his own cost , many Troops to assist him . The Associates also unanimously promised him , that in the winding up of the War , when they came to divide the Spoil , they would add some part of Luyslandia to his Dominions ; having very politickly divided it among 'em , e're they had got a foot in 't . This Project was carried so secretly , that never was any mystery of State so carefully conceal'd . However , the Necromantick Giant Gallieno had not only by his Familiar Spirit got light of it , but had moreover by a strange Charm got an exact Copy of their Agreement . Upon knowledge of which he sent the Valiant Giant Sabaudocrato into his Country , e're he was ready , who took all Montania , otherwise call'd Sabaudia , and was about to fall into Alpiana , when Sabaudiero confident of the impossility it should take Air , sent Ambassadors to King Gallieno falsely protesting he was his most humble Servant , and meant nothing but Peace and Amity towards him . Now did many sober Men admire at this strange action of Gallieno , as breeding himself causeless , and needless Enemies , when he had so many already : For one could imagine that Sabaudiero should be so unworthy and ungrateful to his Uncle , the great King Gallieno , who ever favoured him , and had formerly assisted him against his own Rebellious Subjects , as without any cause given him to joyn with his Enemies , who sought nothing but his desctruction ; which made Men think it very harsh in King Gallieno to invade his Nephew's Dominions , and to refuse to withdraw his Armies till Sabaudiero had put two of his chief Cities , as Cautionary Towns , into his Hands : 'Till at length , King Gallieno , when he saw his time , shewed the Copy of Sabaudiero's Agreement with the Associates ; to let the World see how false and hollow-hearted he was , to pretend Peace by his Ambassadors , and yet at the same time to have conspir'd against his Uncle , his Friend , and his Ally , to bring him , if he could , to utter Ruin. But , it was the Luck of this ill-contriv'd Association to be supported by the violation of all the nearest Tyes of Nature and Honour , and all Laws , both Divine and Humane . Yet did the Noble Gallieno so moderate his Resentment , as not to let Sabaudocrato destroy all his Country , as he could easily have done . pitttying the folly of his Youth , too easily led aside by his Secratary , who had a great Ascendant over him , and had received , as 't is said , for such treacherous Services , an hundred Thousand Pound from the Associates , but chieftly from Nasonius , who was still very profuse in laying out the easy got Money of Vtopia upon Projects of his own , for which , they that gave it , never intended it . Wherefore the Luyslandian Army continued still in Montania and Alpiana ; took , and Garrison'd divers of the principal Cities and Forts : But of this ; more heareafter . CHAP. XI . Of the Annus mirabilis ; Or the Campaign of the Year , when the Associates with their utmost efforts intended to invade the mighty Giant Gallieno on all sides , and to destroy both Him , and his , Root and Branch , and also of the infallible Prognosticks of his Ruin. ALL Men , though never so dull , are taught Wisdom by their frequent Misfortunes ; and by their often experiencing what occasioned them ; they learn how to prevent them for the future . Wherefore these subtil Politicians , the Associates , though they were but bad Reflecters came at length , with much ado , to discover , after Gallieno had with many repeated Victories beat it into their Heads , that two things especially had given him great Advantages over them , ( viz. ) his being early in the Field , e're they were ready ; and his Carrying the War still into his Enemies Countries : Hereupon , after many Consultations , they fully and und unanimously resolved to bereave him of both these Advantages , and get them to themselves . But , as nothing is more rediculous than an Ape , because it is like a Man , and yet is not a Man , so nothing is so mirthful and pleasant as Mimical and Ape-Politicians , who would seem such by imitating the true ones , and yet are Politicians at all . However , they muster'd up , and encreased their Forces , and bent their utmost Endeavours , both to be before-hand with Gallieno in the earliness of their Preparations , and also to enter Luyslandia on all sides , as well by Sea as by Land ; and teach him to let the invading of others alone hereafter , and to study his best Arts to defend his own Country . It was agreed amongst them , than an hundred Thousand Men , led by Nasonius , should invade his Territories bordeering upon Inferiana ; that the Regomanians should fall into Alsatia ; that Don Ibero Formalitosa should enter Luyslandia on the side of Calatonia ; that Sabaudie●o should make Incursions into Delphicoris , where his Frontiers were least Fortified ; and lastly , that Nasonius and the Hydra should make a Descent upon his Coasts , take his Sea-Port Towns , burn his Ships in their Harbour , and pillage and spoil all the Country before them . So that now Nasonius did not doubt but that Victoria , seeing her Gallant so beset on every side , would of her own accord come over to him , and renounce her Faith and Troth to King Gallieno for ever . To facilitate these great Undertakings , they had prevail'd with Don Ibero , to create the valiant Duke of Bawwawia Governour of Inferiana , who had formerly won much Credit by fighting so successfully against the Half-Moon of the great Emperor Magog , who accepted his Proffer ; though some Men too severe , said , that in doing so , he sold all his Wit and former Reputation to the Iberians , in taking upon him so troublesome and hazardous an Employ , insomuch that he had left little or none to himself , as the Event shew'd : For he has made no Figure at all of a Souldier , nor done any thing worthy the least note ever since he became Formalitoso's Underling . However , this served to keep up the drooping Hearts of the Inferianians , ready to sink under the ill Success , and bad Conduct of Nasonius . As Astrologers consort it with Thieves to know what they have stollen , that they may get Credit by telling how it was lost , and how to retrieve it : So it is a common thing with all Politicians to give half light of any Success they think themselves assured of , to some Star-gazing Conjurer , or Apocaliptical Fortune-Teller of some Reputation with the Common-People , that when they read it foretold , and afterwards see it come to pass , they may conceit it was laid by Divine Providence , and that that Person who is to bring it about , is highly in Heaven's Books ; in that God would deign to signifie it thus to the admiring World before-hand . Now , Nasonius , who was the very Idea of deep Policy , knew right-well of what Consequence such a Prediction would be , and therefore resolved to send for his Astrologer Sydrophell , who had heretofore done him great Service in the same kind when he first intended to invade his Father Fugenius's Kingdoms . Sydrophell , when the Messenger came near hand , was sitting in a dark brown-Study what he should say in his next Almanack , by way of Star-Prophecy , and yet not lose his Credit by being quite mistaken . He saw no symptoms of Hope to prognosticate good luck to Nasonius , and was to hearty to the Cause to tell bad : Wherefore he left off that Quest , and betook himself to invent some neat and profitable sleights of gulling the Credulous People , and to make 'em believe he knew almost any Event by consulting the twelve Signs of the Zodiack : As by Aries , how may Cuckolds should be made next Year , and who in particular . By Taurus , who was the first Bull that leap'd their Heifer . By Gemini , who should have two Children at a Birth , or meet with double-hearted People . By Cancer , who should deceive them with false Pretences , and delude them by Crawling backwards , while they seemed to go forwards . By Leo , who should be a valiant Souldier , and come to high Preferment for his feats in Arms. By Virgo , who should be Married that Year , and whether the Person courted for a Spouse , be a Virgin , &c. He was got thus far in his Caelestial Speculation , when the Messenger from Nasonius knock'd at the Door , and summoned him at attend him ; where , when he was arrived , — Sydrophell , said Nasonius , Thou knowest , that formerly I caused an hint to be given thee when I had assurance of it my self , of driving my Father Eugenius out of his Kingdom ; and thou didst acquit thy self well in prognosticating it very exactly , both to my great credit , and advantage , and thine own . Now I have such another Job for thee : Ask me no questions , nor hint thou heardst any thing from me for thy Life . I do tell thee , and assure thee , that the Luyslandian Tyrant Gallieno , will be quite pull'd down this Summer ; and therefore Prognosticate it boldly . Let me alone , replied Sydrophell , I will make it so credible , and so plain to all those silly Fools that understand nothing , by the Position of the Planets , and the unintelligible Schemes I shall erect , that none of them all shall in the least suspect that I needed any Sublunary Advertisement of it ; nor is it for my credit they should . So , with a lowly bow he departed , blessing his kind Stars , which had shined so propitiously upon him , as to offer him such pregnant occasions to make himself more famous than Booker , Lilly , or any of the rest of that Canting Tribe ; for now he made account that not only his Almanacks , that related such grateful News , but that when his Predictions succeeded , all his future Writings would be snatcht up faster than they could be Printed . To work then he went , and foretold the doleful downfal of King Gallieno with so much Asseveration , that if their were any Truth in Heaven , that poor King was by the Nasonian Party given for lost already : And to make this the more credible , the Panym Star-gazer , Monsieur Helmontius , who had fled from Luyslandia to the Hydra , did ( as we may suppose ) by the same Inspiration , in which case it is no wonder if good Wits Jump ) with all imaginable assurance Prognosticate the same . How exactly their Star-Prophecies were fullfilled , will be seen in the Sequel . The Spring was now come , and Nasonius , ( as was his custom ) having again drain'd a Mass of Money out of the Pockets of his poor Slaves the Vtopians , took the Field very early with an hundred Thousand of Associate Souldiers at his Heel , and was now tickled with the Conceit how he should firk King Gallieno : But when it came to the Tryal , instead of his invading Luyslandia , King Gallieno came himself into Inferiana , and laid Siege to the strongest City and Fort that remain'd there , call'd Sambrina , e're Nasonius once thought or dreamt of it . It was very obvious to imagine that King Gallieno would set down before that Place , and it had been easy for Nasonius , he being first in the Field , to have possessed himself of the Posts and Avenues which gave the Luyslandians passage thither : But , as if the senceless Spirit Fatuitosa had intended to make a property of him , and his Associates too , it never once entred into their heads in all their Consultations , to provide against so great a Mischief . However , when the Siege was already laid , then , ( as if he awak'd out of a Dream , with some sudden noise ) he began to bustle up , and bestir himself , and march'd directly thither with his whole Army in a most formidable manner , threatning to fight the Giant Gallieno , and raise the Siege immediately : But the politick Giant Grandorsio had by his Skill in Magick , so postured his Army to cover King Gallieno , who , with another Army push'd on the Siege : That Nasonius and his great Officers could not for their Lives tell how to come at them with any Safety , or how to set upon him without hazarding their whole Army . So they very soberly stood still , and look'd on , whilst King Gallieno , and his Souldiers did , with incredible Valour and Dexterity make themselves Masters of Sambrina . Some were of opinion , that this was an high point of Policy thus to stand still , and view , that by making their Observations , how wisely King Gallieno went to work , they might learn to take his Towns afterwards . Others said , they came to bear Witness that the Town was surely taken , because they were very nigh , and saw it with their own Eyes . But the Nasonians imputed it to the Luyslandian Witches , or to King Gallieno's Skill in Conjuration , by which he caused a Storm upon the River Mahaignia which sunk some of their Bridges and Boats , by which they should pass , and by some Charm had so stupified their bethinking Faculties , that they had forgot to provide or look afterward to make more . But the wisest saw , and said plainly , that all those were but Pretences , and that had they pass'd the River , and attack'd the Giant Grandorsio , in all liklyhood it had cost Nasonius the greatest part of his Army . So King Gallieno being now possessed of that strongest City and Castle , feasted his Nobility , and the Lady Victoria , and the next day he sent an Herauld to Nasonius , offering him Battle within two days , if he pleased to accept it . Nasonius return'd him this Politick Answer , That he would fight when himself saw fit . Well then , said Gallieno smiling , I see Nasonius has nothing to say to me , so I will leave him to the Mercy of Grandorsio ; and immediately returned to Tutelia , with his Lady Victoria , now more than ever endear'd to him by seeing his Warlike Courage and Conduct . The Congratulations of his Subjects , and triumphs they had prepared for him were very Noble and Magnificent : But the noble King Gallieno would needs divest himself of that Merit , and give the Honour of that Action to the Amazonian Lady Victoria , who was in his Company all the while he took it : And to that end he caus'd a large Medal to be Coin'd , representing Nasonius with his Army looking on , whilst Gallieno with his , took Fambrina , with this Motto about it . — Amat Victoria Testes . Thus Paraphras'd in English. Victory of her brave , and valiant Deeds , No more Authentick Witness could have chose , Than this ; which Hist'ry's Credit far exceeds , An hundred Thousand tamely viewing Foes . CHAP. XII . How Nasonius and the Hydra fought against half the Fleet of King Gallieno ; together witht the Reasons given by Jupiter , why King Gallieno's Fortune should for the time receive some small Check . ABout this time Nasonius and the Hydra with a vast Fleet of near an hundred Men of War , prepared to infest King Gallieno by Sea , fearing he should Land the good King Eugenius in Vtopia , where those of his Subjects who had remain'd Loyal , and others who became so , by seeing their past Errors , and present miseries , were ready to joyn and receive him : But Fatuitosa had so besotted Nasonius , and his Council , that when Eugenius's Forces came to the Sea-Coast , they weakly imagined they were drawn thither , meerly to hinder their making a Descent upon Luyslandia . But when the Project was about to be put in Execution , Dame Fortuna , who was never constant in any thing , an had ow'd King Gallieno a Spite , for a long time , for engrossing the Lady Victoria ( for her fickle nature hated that either Love or Success in War should be permanent ) and withall , enrag'd that his Providence and Forecast made him so perpetually Victorious , went to the Throne of Jupiter , and to the Fates , and complained heavily that her Deity would become neglected , and Providence it self grow into Contempt , if humane Courage and Policy should render the Designs of Mortals thus continually successful ; wherefore she earnestly besought them for Hers , and their own Honours sake , to give some Check to the too contant Successes of King Gallieno . The matter was debated in the Senate of the Gods , and it was unanimously voted , that it was unworthy the Caelestial Deities , and would seem as if they were Envious of Gallieno's high Merits should they hinder Wisdom and Valour from having their due Rewards and Successes . Especially since Gallieno did humbly attribute all his Victories to the Overseers of the World , and never failed to give Thanks accordingly : But Jupiter standing up , ( which made all the rest with a reverent Silence expect his final Determination ) deliver'd himself on this manner . It is decreed by the Fates , and I have signed the Decree , and bid it stand irrevocable that Gallieno's well meant , and wisely laid Designs shall in this juncture receive some small Check . Not for his own sake , ( for none but Fortuna who is blind her self , could think his Merit ought not to be cherished with deserv'd success ) much less for King Eugenius's , whose magnanimous Patience , and Heroick Vertue , under so many afflictions , as well as his noble hearted Charity , and Love to his People , tho' Rebellious , gives him a most deserved Title ( besides that of Justice ) to regain his Hereditary Right : But for the sake of Traiterous Vtopia , and to punish their Crying Sins of dis-allegiance and Ingratitude by the same Man , whom of their own Head , but not by me , they have fondly set up to be their King , which makes 'em incapable of so great a Mercy , as the restoring to them so Fatherly and good a Prince . Now , that you may see how just this Decree of mine is of denying ' em . yet as a deliverance from their Oppression , I will make known to you how obstinately and willfully blind , both Nasonius , and they are , in their wicked and malicious Errours ; and what I have done to signifie my displeasure at their disloyal , and ungrateful Proceedings ; enough to make any repent of their Sins , but such as are hardened in them : I will not speak of the prodigious Mortallity of their Souldiers and Land , nor of their Seamen at Sea , nor divers other such ; but I will recount some of those disasters which pointed at their particular Persons . I sent an horrible Tempest at Nasonius's first setting forth ; by that first inauspicious Omen to deter him , and them , from proceeding on their Cursed Design , and could in Justice have d●owned them all , at that time , but that I meant he should be a Scourge to 'em , till they saw their Fault , and became Penitent ; but it wrought no effect with either . Well! by my Permission they possessed themselves of their Father's Throne and being settled , fell a building a Hamptonia ; but down it came . They did the same at Nothinghamia , but that fell down too ; this could not be imputed to Treachery , Negligence , or a common Casuallty ; for , none can but know that Kings ( their Lives being endanger'd by the Instability of their Dwelling-Houses , ) would make choice of the best Materials , and Workmen ; and that those Workmen would use their utmost Care that their Work should be most firm , when they are employed , by such great Personages : Yet in despight of their best choice of Artificers , and these Artificers best Circumspection , both those works suffered a shameful Miscarriage . Now these Instances pointed personally at Nasonius , and his unnatural Tullia : For they cannot name , nor did any one ever hear of any other in the whole Nation , who was going to build in two places , have had such a disaster light to them in both . Was it possible then to impute these ill-boding Accidents to any thing but an over-ruling Providence , plainly telling them ( in such Language as the Soveraign Governours of the World do generally use ) that is , ( speaking to them by Deeds ) that let 'em use their best care , and exert their utmost art , nothing they build shall stand . This working nothing with 'em ; I took more severe ways , and sent the dreadful Fire at Alb● Regalis , they removed thence to Nottinghamia ; but the Judgment of Fire pursued them thither also ; and yet no willful Malice , or Treachery could be alledg'd ; nor could there be want of particular Care to avoid such disasters in the Courts of Princes . Did they ever hear of any other Person in the whole Kingdom , to whom the like Mischiefs happened , as first to be burnt out of one house , than to be like to be burnt , a short time after in another ? Or any in the World , of what Rank soever , ( much less of Princes ) to whom the falling and burning of two of their Houses did ever happen ? 'T is the common Sentiment of all Mankind , who have any ( even unnatural ) Religion at all , that when humane Care and Prudence have done their utmost , and yet their Intentions meet with disasters , that 't is then to be imputed meerly , and particularly to the Will of the Supream Deity . Yet they continue to shut their Eyes against such manifest Judgments , and carelesly huddle up the Consideration of them under the common notions of Casualties ; not regarding the Particularities now mention'd . which were far from being common , being indeed till then unheard of . But , did these Men regard any Principles , they might know that what they call Casualty , is with me Providence , and Design ; and if it be incredibly particular , it argues some particular Design of mine : And what could that be but to make them , and the World to take notice , by those Events so stangely remarkable , how highly I am displeased that they dare presume with another Man's Money , and on another Man's Ground , to build , or to live in Houses which are none of their own ; and that I declare my self by such signal and peculiar mischances , relating to their very Persons , That my dread anger is kindled against them for their unjust Vsurpation . I proceeded further , and hinted plainly my just Indignation at their audacious and vain-glorious Coronation , and their ill-plac'd Crown , and not to speak of the ridiculous slur put upon Nasonius , by Dame Natura , offended at their unnatural Intrusion into their Father's Throne ; I took order , that the Ship call'd the Crown-Frigat should be sunk , and that other called the Coronation , should by a strange disaster in Calm Weather be suddenly plunged to the bottom of the Sea : Thus to intimate to them , and threaten them , that when they think themse●ves safest , and furthest out of danger , all their Vsurped Glory should in a moment sink into the deepest disgrace , never to rise again . And now , what could I , in Wisdom , have done more to inform that infatuated Nation of my Resentment against their illegal Rulers , and Rebellious Selves , unless I had come down in humane shape ( as I did before Deucalion's Flood ) and told 'em to their Faces of their deep ingrafted Sins ? And had I done so , there would not have been wanting Wolvish Lycaons enough to worry and murder Me , as they did my annointed Vicegerent Eusebius , Eugenius's Father ; and would have done the same to Eugenius himself , had he not providently withdrawn himself for his Security . Wherefore , seeing if Gallieno's wisely projected designs be not cross'd , he will certainly do that unmerited kindness to the Vtopians , as to restore their good King Eugenius ; and I will take order that it suffer some defeat at the pesent , to such a degree as to hinder it . Now , let Nasonius , their Scourge , still harrass , impoverish , and bring 'em to the very brink of Ruin. Let the War they maintain to keep him out , take their Ships , spoil their Traffick , make dear their Forreign Commodities , and all their Provisions too : Let it empty their Purses , and lose the lives of some hundred Thousands of the Vtopians ; for , till they repent , and heartily desire to restore their King , the Justice of the Goddess Nemesis cannot be satisfied , nor my dread Anger appeased , nor they deserve the mighty Blessing of good Eugenius's Restauration . But to let you further see , how just this Decree of mine is ; it is not Ignorance in the Vtopians , which makes 'em thus Rebellious , but willful Mallice against their own Consciences , and against their own Knowledge . To shew which , I will not alledge how they Sin against my Divine Law , and their own humane Laws ( for all such Considerations they have trampled under Foot ) but I will challenge them with their own Thoughts , and bring themselves to witness against themselves . Not one Judge or Lawyer in the Naton , but would six Years ago , without any Hesitation , have condemned any Man as guilty of High-Treason , by the Laws of the Land , who should have asserted it was Lawful upon any occasion whatsoever , to have invited a Forreign Prince to invade King Eugenius's Kingdoms , and no less Treason to have deserted him , run over to , or sided with the Invader , much more to have Abdicated their Lawful King , who still challenged his right , and only retired to a place of safety , till he might try their Temper , and receive their Proposals . Again , not one Divine , or Preacher , ( no not Scoto Apostato himself , but would , at that time have maintain'd , and undertaken to prove it out of my written Word , to be divine Law , to pay indispensable Allegiance to him . Nor do the Lawyers either , pretend to have any New Light , to understand the Law of the Land better now and formerly . Nor do those Mercenary Pastors pretend to any New Revelation of my Divine Will , or better means of Interpreting Holy Writ than they had before , when they taught out of it the contrary to what they now profess , Preach , and Practise : And , that both Lawyers , and Preachers held thus formerly , and hold , and teach the quite contrary now , without any pretence of new , or better light , is known to their whole Abdicating Senate , and to the generality of sensible Men throughout the whole Nation : So it is every way most manifest , that nothing but a Rebellious Spirit , Slavish Fear , or Sordid Interest , are the only Rules of their new Interpretations , both of Law , and Gospel . Most justly then do they deserve to be punished by that which was their Sin , their setting up an Vsurped Power . Decreed therefore it it is , and that irrevocably , that Eugenius shall not come yet to deliver them , but they shall still reap the harsh Fruits of that which they have so wickedly sown , in despite of my Divine Commands , their own Laws ; nay , against their own Consciences and Knowledge . The King of the Gods having thus finished his Speech , which was received with an universal approbation , and applause of the Inferiour Deities , he immediately dispatch'd Mercury , his Messenger , to Eolus , commanding him to hinder the better half of the Giant Gallieno's Fleet from coming up to joyn the rest . Now , had King Gallieno commanded his Sea-Giant Thalassarchus , to set upon Nasonius , and the Hydra's Fleet assoon as possibly , presuming his whole Navy was got together by that time : That while he kept them in play , King Eugenius with his Army might be safely transported into Vtopia . The noble Giant , though not half the number of his Enemies ( no more of his Ships but four and forty being yet got together ) yet mindful of King Gallieno's precise Order , he thought it became not his duty to gloss upon his Commands , but to obey them literally , struggled against the Wind , and made towards them . Indeed , King Gallieno , who was now far off in Inferiana , having Intelligence that the Wind had been contrary , sent him three several Expresses not to Fight , till the whole Fleet was come up ; but by the peevishness of Dame Fortuna , who ( for the reasons abovesaid ) waited all opportunities to do him some displeasure , they never came to the hand of Thalassarchus . Wherefore , not regarding the exceeding inequality of their number , he like a brave and couragious Giant , boldly set upon them ; and notwithstanding their Odds , had rather the advantage during the Fight , having shatter'd some of the Nasonian and Hydropick Ships , far more than they had done any of his . But , while he retreated the next day , hoping to meet , and joyn some of his other Ships , and prudently designing by that advantage of number to draw them nearer the Luyslandian Coast , and Ports , where he might with more safety renew the Fight ; Neptune , by an order from Jupiter , put back the Tide an hour , so that he could not pass the Cape ; by which means sixteen of them were in part burnt by the Fire-ships of the Enemies , lying on the shoar , and so not able to make resistance . But Fatuitosa taking delight to make Fools of those who would needs be so , inspired them with such Carelessness , and Folly , that they never minded the making use of that Advantage but were fully satisfied with the imaginary Conceit of having beaten the Luyslandians , now resounding all over Vtopia ; that they never dream'd of making any further Conquests , till too late : For the Politick Giant Gallieno had by this delay so Fortified all the Coasts , that having lo●t their opportunity , they durst attempt nothing . Many Impartial Considerers denied that Nasonius had the Victory , because ( say they ) to conquer , is to have the better in Fight , which he had not , and the disadvantage was meerly accidental ; which put those Luyslandian Ships out of capacity of Fighting , and so it required no Mastery , or Valour to do them a Mischief , and therefore was a disadvantage , and loss to them indeed , but no true named Victory , nor any gain to the Enemy . CHAP. XIII . How Nasonius intended a Descent upon Luyslandia , and what became of it . As also of the Exploits of the Green-headed Knight Sabaudiero , in skipping into , and out of Delphicoris . AFterwards the Vtopians set themselves resolutely to make a Descent into Luyslandia , and it was given out , Nasonius would exert the Q●intessence of his infallible Policy and War-Wisdom , in bringing this vast attempt to Perfection , to the utter overthrow of King Gallieno , and his own Immortal Glory . Long , very long had this mighty Project amused all Europe ; huge preparations of Cannons , Mortars , Bombs , and other formidable Military Engines had marched with great Solemnity from Thamopolis , and were Embarqu'd . Many hundreds of Transport Ships , and Well-boats were taken up , and made ready . Nay , all that the Wit of Man could invent , or such a noble Exploit could need , without sparing any Cost ( for Vtopia had Money enough ) was put in a readiness . The Souldiers were not only furnished with Arms , and all things necessary nay , ( which was to them a special favour and encouragement ) with Money too ; but as report went , with ten thousand Arms to equip the Panyms in Luyslandia , who were to rise up and joyn with them . The Panym Knight , Misanglus , Eldest Son to the Knight Refugio , who was to command this powerful Army , looked as big as Alexander , hugely proud of this blessed occasion to signallize his matchless Valour , and to equal ( for none could outdo them ) his Father's unparallelled Performances at Lutosia . What Gazet ? What Couranto ? What News-Letter , nay , what Nation was there on this side the World which did not ring with the loud and astonishing sound of this renowned Enterprize . The Nasonian Courtiers were all turn'd Astrologers , and prognosticated the miserable Downfall of King Gallieno , from the success they promised themselves of this undertaking ; which was so sure , and the Grounds of it so firmly and wisely laid by the unerring Politicks of Nasonius , and the Certainty of it Seal'd by the universal approbation of all the Associates met in a general Consultation for that purpose , that it was beyond the casual condition of bearing any Wager ( though at never so great odds ) to which few or none of their other designs , but were liable . Besides , the profound Secrecy of it , gave it the revered Esteem , of a wonderful Mystery . The most searching Wits of Vtopia were too shallow to found the dark bottom of it , and were at a deadly plunge how to frame the least Conjecture where this iresistable Thunderb●lt would light ; but being of a Temper easily appay'd with any thing ( or nothing ) they contented themselves to believe by implicite Faith whatever their Oraculous , and infallible Nasonius did propose to their credulous Assent , and as long as they were thus assured this object of their new Faith was true , they would not be so prophane as to dive into the inscrutable Majesty of his Apocalyptical Policy . But Fatuito●a , who had only order from the Luciferian Court to besot the Vtopians , in order to the Interest of the Hydra , being a very foolish Fiend her self , went often beyond her Commission , and so infatuated Nasonius , the whole Junto of Associates , and the Vtopian Council , and Generalls too , that the so much bragg'd of Design vanished in a Mist ; and the brisk Invaders came back greater Fools than they went forth . However , some Nasonian Counsellors were sent down to them , to remove , by their wise Advice the Impediment , that render'd their attempt abortive . But all the effect that appear'd of their Consultation was this , that after some dodging ( as the manner was ) to cozen the People , it should be given out , that they would out again when the Wind served , and pursue their Project : 'Till at last , Mens Expectations being wearied , and in tract of time , pretty well cool'd , instead of setting Foot on the Enemies Country , they went to visit their Friends in Inferiana ; and very fairly , easily , and prudently too ( there being no danger , nor any to oppose 'em there ) they landed at Ostelia ; which put their Friends to great Confusion , brought a cruel disgrace upon Nasonius , gave occasion of much mirth to the Luyslandians , and as much regret to the wiser sort of Vtopians to see their expectations still fool'd , and such vast Sums still thrown away to do just nothing . In a word , this grand design , as it was conceived and born in a Mystery , so it died as Mysteriously too . The reason of its miscarriage being so carefully hush'd up , that to this day few know certainly the occasion of it . Some undertake to clear Nasonius's Credit , and Conduct , by alledging that he never meant or designed any thing in his Life but to March to and fro with a great Army at his Heels , to shew his Greatness , and get Money of the Vtopians , in neither of which Projects did his Policy ever fail him , and that all the rest was but pretence , which some unwise Criticks mis-understanding to be design , do frame thence a rash and censorious Judgment , that his designs suffer defeat ; which ( things being rightly understood ) is impossible . About the same time the young Knight Sabaudiero , assisted by Nasonius's Money , picked dexterously out of the Vtopians Pockets , and by twenty Thousand Souldiers of Austriaco , and Don Ibero , did on a sudden invade that part of Luyslandia which border'd on his Country ; where , when he had entred , he plunder'd and burnt Country Towns , and Villages most valiantly , tho' they were strongly Fortified with Hedges , Ditches , and Mud-Walls , while there was as yet , none there to resist him : Especially the Panym Knight Caprea out of his innate hatred to all that 's Sacred , sparing not either Churches or Religious Houses ; not caring what Credit he lost his Master Austriaco by such Insolencies , so he might gratify the Licentious Humour of his barbarous Regomanians ; though ( as is said ) against the will of Sabaudiero , who tho' he wore the fine Cap and Feather , yet his Officers valued not his Authority , but did in that , and all things else what themselves listed . As a left-handed Fellow , though unskillful , puts a very good Gamester out of his Play ; so this Left-handed Policy of Sabaudiero gave some small trouble to King Gallieno ; who , governing all his actions by Wisdom , and expecting that others too , would ( to some degree at least ) do the same , could never have thought that Sabaudiero , who had now a good Army in the Field , would not have rather attempted first to have clear'd his own Country of Enemies , e're he had Invaded that of another . This being no wiser than for a Man , when he knew his own House was on Fire , to neglect the quenching of it , and run to set fire to that of his Neighbour , and all this to satisfie the Braggadocio humour of the Iberian Officers : But , assoon as the news of this impotent Invasion allarmed the Giant Gallieno , and that he sent the Giant Sabaudocrato with Forces to drive 'em out ; they shew'd their chief Policy and Valour in running away as fast as they could ( as Thieves out of a House , when they perceive the Lord of it is awake ) e're they could come up to them ; carrying some inconsiderable Booty along with them , tho' not of worth to countervail the tenth part of the wise Expedition . Nor had they ability , leisure , or wisdom to stop the Passages , or hindring his Potent Enemy from following him to the Heart of his Country , with such Force ( as appears by his flight , and the sequel ) as he was not able to resist : There ( if not restrained , by King Gallieno's Noble Mercy ) to take quadruple Satisfaction . As for these Subjects of King Gallieno , who had been thus harrass'd , he , by easing 'em from Taxes for Many Y●ars ; by repairing their Buildings , and other prudent Methods he took , reduc'd em again to as good a Condition as ever . And moreover to comfort 'em , and secure 'em for the future , he fortified their great Towns , and the Passages into his Country on that side . Only Sabaudiero got , and carried away with the due reward of such inglorious Fool-hardy Sacrilegious Actions , inflicted on him by the just hand of the Goddess Nemesis , incensed at him for his unnatural opposition to his obliging Uncle , a soul disease , and an ugly disfigured Face : the former of which and the Arrears of it could not by any help of Art , he cured for a Year after , and often brought him to the brink of Death , a proper Trophy for such soul Actions . But we will leave him at present , and return to the Heroick Nasonius . CHAP XIV . How Nasonius thought to surprize the Giant Grandorsio's Camp at Steenkirkia , and how he succeeded . And of his attempt on Ipresburga ; as also of his noble Enterprize to Besiege Dunkirkia Together with what happened in Regomania . NOW did the hopes of doing any good upon the mighty Giant Gallieno , rest upon the puissance , and policy of Nasonius , and the Duke of Bawwawia , who had a great Army in Inferiana yet entire ; for they were very moderate Men in their way , and had no such vast designs as to Besiege any of King Gallieno's Towns , which might lessen their Armies , or impair the number of their Men , and Grandorsio had sent many of his to other Places : Yet it was necessary for Nasonius , especially having this seeming advantage , to do something at least to uphold his Credit , much sunk last Year by doing nothing at all . Long time he had watched his opportunity , and at length thought verily he had caught it : For being informed by some of his infatuated Scouts , that the Giant Grandorsio lay negligently , and weakly incamp'd near Steenkirkia , he betimes next Morning drew forth his Army , and marched without beat of Drum , or sound of Trumpet , not doubting but that now he should take him napping , rout him Horse and Foot , and revenge the disgrace he had formerly done him , by forcing from him the Amazonian Lady Victoria : But arriving at the place , the Giant ( to his great surprize and dis-satisfaction ) having had timely notice of this design by Mephostophilo ) had so postured himself , and so conveniently disposed his Army , that they might regularly come up to relieve those that went before , and received him so warmly , that the Fool-hardy Vtopians , who bore the brunt of the Charge , were after a sharp Conflict , totally defeated . Indeed , Nasonius himself did that day signalize exceedingly his Valour , by standing half a Mile off on the top of an high Hill , and thence , as the Gods used to view the Grecian and Trojan Hosts when they fought , did very attentively behold all that pass'd : and As if he had taken a peculiar Felicity in seeing the Towns of the Associates taken ▪ and their Armies routed , while he , as if he had been unconcerned , and only came as a curious Spectator , stood still , and looked on . Those that fell , were all Vtopians , or those whom they had hired ; For , tho' being the Generallisimo , it lay in his Power to send the Hydropick Souldiers to relieve them ; yet , mindfull of his Promise to Lucifero , which was to sacrifice the foolish Vtopians to preserve his darlings the Hydropicks , he very fairly let above ten Thousand of them be knocked o' th' Head , without coming himself , or sending any Souldiers of the Hydra to assist ' em . Some imputed this strange Carriage of Nasonius to want of Courage , orthers , to his defect in Conduct ; but , others , without disparagement to these two Qualifications , ( which they are far from denying to him ) attributed it , as the main motive to his following the faithful advice of his Spouse Ambitiosa , charging him not to come too near the Armies of the Necromancer Gallieno , and to the Inspiration of the Arch-Fiend Diabolica , to be most ungrateful to those to whom he was most obliged . Not long after , Nasonius having staid long in one place , began to want Forrage , the reason of their continuing so long in the same spot was very Politick , for they were ashamed to go back , and durst not go forwards ; and therefore , out of a deep reach of Wisdom , they judged it best to sit still . There was a part of the Country which was very plentiful , having never yet been harrassed by the Armies , which they had a Months Mind to be nibbling at : But they knew not how to move , lest the Giant Grandorsio getting light , by his Familiar Spirits , of their Intentions , should ( as his wicked manner was ) set upon their Rear , and pluck some Feathers out of their Tail. However , Grandorsio himself , had an Eye upon that commodious place ; and by his Sorceries cast them into such a dead Sleep , that he decamped with his Army , and took Possession of it , e're they so much as dream'd of any such matter : But , when he was gone , they march'd on valiantly to the place he had left , and resolved to cry quits with him , by taking the strong Town of Ipresburga , and it was their peculiar manner of Conduct , to have oftentimes done great matters , but that something or other still hindred them : So , understanding that Grandorsio was now a great way off , they with good resolution marched towards it , not doubting but 't was their own ; insomuch that Letters were by way of anticipation sent into Vtopia , that it was actually taken . But , so it unluckily happened , that another of King Gallieno's Giants , Nicobelgus by name , having by Sorcery , ( for they were all great Conjurers in their way ) got notice of their Intentions , came just in the nick , and frustrated their Expectations . At this time the Panym Knight , Misanglus who ( as was said ) had put to Sea formerly to make a Descent upon Luyslandia , and had shamefully miscarried in his project , that they might make a shew of doing something , landed his Army in Inferiana : Upon which , Nasonius set up a firm Resolution , being joyned with the Forces under Misanglus , to besiege , and take the famous and strong Town of Baldwinopolis : For this purpose he caused great Cannon , Bombs , and all sorts of Warlike Provision to be brought from Mosana , overthwart Brabantia , and in Inferiana . This set up afresh the Courages , and Hearts of the Nasonians ; not doubting but the Wisdom and Policy of their Generalissimo was such , that all this formidable preparation could not be made for nothing , and made 'em Cock-sure that Baldwinopolis was as good as their own . But so short-sighted were their Politicks , that they did not yet well know , or soberly consider the strength of the place they were to attack , nor what the Enemy could do to hinder their approaches to it ; much less had they compared these ( as wise Leaders ought ) with their own Force . Wherefore , after they had vapoured a long time and ( as it was their main Policy to trump one sham-pretence after another to keep up the drooping Hearts of the Party ) had fill'd the easy deluded Vtopians with assured hopes of such huge Importance ; and that the Thamopolitans had , upon that Prospect , lent great Sums of Money . They upon second Thoughts ( for otherwise they generally acted upon the first ) very fairly let the Project fall easily by degrees , and only gave out , they would at least Bomb it , and Fire it ; But , when they came to execute even that , they found all too late ; that King Gallieno had by his Necromancy raised such inchanted Forts in their way , that it was impossible for them to come within five Miles of it ; Besides they were afraid the Wizard Grandorsio , who lay behind 'em , would play them some Legerdemain Trick , if they offer'd to move far either one way or the other . Whereupon , all the Cannons , Bombs , &c. as i● they had been brought only to Muster , shewing their Postures , and then as they were , remarch'd back again a long Journey to strong Mosana , and so the Project vanish'd , to the Eternal Discredit of Na●●nius , and the loud Laughter of all sensible Men , and served only ●o shew the weak Poli●icks , and great Fo●ly of the Pro●●c●ors . A ●ertain Hydropick , ( for these 〈◊〉 have a pretty kna●k at 〈◊〉 Picture ) would needs 〈◊〉 N●●●nius in a motl● Coat , and a ●abel out of his Mouth , with this Motto NON POTAR●M , and a Phryg●●n inspiring him how to c●●ch ● Butter●ly , which when 〈◊〉 ●ame near , and reach'd out hi● hand 〈…〉 , it immediately 〈◊〉 away , so that all he could do was to 〈◊〉 after it . No better success had the Associates in attempting to invade the Country of Grandosio , from which the Giant of that Name had his Title , for they were utterly routed by the valiant Giant Harcourtio ; lost two Thousand Horse , and a great part of their Foot ; and were forced to retire with much Shame . In this Conflict , the Lyranian Souldiers ( who , as was formerly said , were transported into Luyslandia upon the Capitulation of Shannonopolis ) won much credit for their couragious Behaviour , breaking down all before ' em . By which they convinced the World how slanderously the Reports were , that were spread of 'em in Vtopia ; for then they were not inferiour to the best of the Nasonians , when well cloath'd , arm'd , and fed ; all which in great part they wanted in Lyrania . It past after the same unfortunate manner , or rather much worse with the Regomanian Associates , Needs they would ( as it had been concerted amongst 'em ) invade the Territories of King Gallieno on that side , and destroy Alsatia : But having appointed three or four solemn Drinking Matches ( which out of Devotion to God Bacchus , they would not omit ) they had not leisure to come into the Field till the Campaign was almost at an end ; and when they did ( as if the fumes of the Wine had not been yet well evapourated , they took such broken Measures , that when they made account to pass into Luyslandia , where the great Giant Allemano-Mastix had strongly posted himself , they lost many Men in attempting it , and were forced with shame and loss to retire . After which , that Politick Giant led 'em such dances , ad made 'em reel from one end of the Rhenusia to the other , till their Heads were giddy , and quite ravell'd all the Designs their muddy Policy had laid . In the mean time Allemano-Mastix waiting his opportunity , took their Towns , burned , and plundered their Villages , and put all the large Country of Wirtemania under Contribution . But the Campaign now drawing to an end , and the Associates thinking it a great Dishonour to them all , that the avow'd Project of invading Luyslandia should come to just nothing at all . They ( poor dull Gentlemen ! ) held a Consultation , as their Courants tell us , for a whole day together , what they should do , and the Result of it was , the Besieging the Castle of Ebrenburga , defended by no more than three hundred of King Gallieno's Soldiers . Mean while the Politick Giant Allemano-Mastix , having defeated their Army beyond the Rhenusia , and taken the Duke of Wirtemania Prisoner , hasted to raise the Siege . But assoon as this came to the Ears of the improvident Knight Hessio , who would , contrary to the Sentiments of the rest , undertake that worthy Business ; away he ran as fast as he could , and yet for all his haste , there wanted but little of his being intercepted in his Flight , by the vigilant Allemano-Mastix , which had cost him the loss of his Army , and brought him Prisoner to Tutelia , to bear his Fellow-General , the Duke of Wirtemania Company , in their Land of Captivity . CHAP. XV. How Nasonius surprized Meudixia , and Furnium , which were soon after retaken by the Giant Nicobelgus . THE Season of the Year began to grow so severe , that Souldiers could not much longer abide the Field ; and scarce any thing but one Disgrace upon the Neck of another , had befallen Nasonius , so that he thought he must now be forced to break up that Years Campaign , with an irreparable Blast upon his Reputation , upon which he was so cursedly fallen out with himself , and grown so enragedly out of Humour , that he was become a Plague to himself , and a Torment to all that were about him . Yet in this Temper he at length bethought himself , and he , which never had any kindness for Women , but for the promoting some wicked Designs ▪ retired to the Apartment of the haughty Daughter of Lucisero , his Coneubine Ambitiosa , with whom he very passionately expostulated his Case , telling her , that he thought his Designs to be wicked enough to have obliged her by her own Inclination to assist him , though there had not been that near Relation between them , and that he wondred that She and her Mai●s of Honour could not , or would not do him as good Service against his only Enemy Gallieno , as they had done against his Father Eugenius ; she replied , That his Sorrows and Disgraces were also hers , and that she was as deeply affected as himself with all his Misfortunes and Disappointments : That she and her Maids had not been wanting on their part , but the strict Government , and strong Spells set upon Luystandia had hitherto render'd all their endeavours ineffectual ; but that she would immediately haste away to her Father Lucifero , the grand Master of all mis-rule , and mischief , all the World over , and having co●●ulted with him , would contrive something yet , which might make for his better Satisfaction before the Campaign ended . Upon this she immediately posted away , and he a little better comforted with her Promise , lay down to try if his troubled Mind could admit of , or find any ease or refreshment in a little Sleep . Ambitiosa somewhat nettled with her Gallant 's Misfortunes , made all haste to the Plutonick Court , where she found her Father Lucifero all alone , drawing up a Scheme of Hellish Politicks , how to employ all his Under-Devils , and fill the World with Wickedness and Confusion , whom , without further Ceremony , she thus rudely accosted . Dread Sire ! whilst you take care even of the minutest matters , relating to your Infernal Dominions , I wonder you should be so regardless of my Gallant , and your Son-in-Law , Nasonius , as to suffer that damn'd Necromancer Archimedes , to command your Spirits to his assistance against him , and to blast all his designs , and undertakings ? As she woud have gone on , Lucifero with a kind , but somewhat scornful Smile , thus took her up . My dear Daughter ! if you be such a fool as to be fallen in Love , yet I pray do not take my work out of my Hands , and teach Lucifero to play the Devil ; I throughly understand Nasonius , he is as fit an Instrument for my use , as the World affords ; but if I should flush him a little too much with Successes , the Devil himself would not be able to rule him ; and when he descends hither , and ( if for want of my Spectacles I lately read right in the Book of the Destinies , ) his fate is not far off , he would be as ready to dethrone me his Hellish Father-in-law , as he hath already shamelesly in the face of the whole World done the same to his too kind Earthly Father-in-Law . Besides I am highly offended at the wrong done to you , and I wonder that you should not highly resent it , to see Sodomicus more dear to him than your self ; for though Sodomy be a Sin of my own Invention , devised on purpose to make the Righteous Jove with his Thunder-bolts to strike down all Mankind to Hell , as it did provoke him to destroy whole Cities by Fire from Heaven , yet I am not pleased to see my darling Sins turned against my self , and my own dearest Daughter thereby wronged : And further , you know that it is an infallible Maxim in Hell , That I must bring all my Servants to Shame ; and the more signal Service they do me , so much the greater Shame must they be brought to , and I assure you he shall have it , according to his deserts . But , because at present I have great occasion for him , I will give him some small Encouragement ; go therefore and advise him to set upon Meudixia , and Furnium , and I will take care that both shall fall into his hands . Ambitiosa● Zeal for her Gallant , upon her Father's Lecture , began to cool , and being somewhat weary of the open Air , and desiring to refresh , and recreat her Devilish Nature for some time in Hell , and ●lso being suspiciou● that her Father had some trick , and further design in it , which she durst not then enquire after , she would not go herself , but with a low Courtesy retiring , she went and called for the old Mother of the Witches C●am●ogna , and having given he , her Errand , presently dispatched her away and immediately the old Hag bestriding her Broom-staff , and muttering to her self her usual Charms , rode post through the Air , and in the dead time of Night alighted where Nasonius with his Army lay , and entring hi Lodging Room , she somewhat rudely drew his Curtains ; at which , Nasonius , who for grie● and vexation could not Sleep , was not a little startled , fearing the Devil was come to fetch him away alive ; but seeing the Flaggs writhled Face , and sunk Eyes , he presently knew his old Friend Crampogna , who had done him many a Kindness , and thereupon took so much Courage as to ask her , what might be her Business ? Quoth she , I am come from the Infernal Court to tell you , that your design to take in some Towns was not amiss , but that your mistake lay here , that you made your attempt upon places of such strength , as the shallow Brains , and cow'd Hearts of your Souldiers were not able to cope with , you shou'd have set upon such as you were sure could not have withstood you ; for a Town is a Town , and if you had surprized but a Pidgeon-House , we could have made as great a Noise about it , as was for the taking the sometime thought Impregnable , strong holds of Petrana , and Sambrina , and thus have ballanced your Reputation : And now I have in charge from the great Lucifero , to bid you go immediately , without making any noise before-hand , and set upon Meudixia and Furnium , and you shall not want the assistance of all the Powers of Hell. Nasonius , whose Mind was uneasy , and who was never very Courtly , received her Message with a kind of sullen Reservedness . The Hag took it somewhat hainously , that he seemed so little to regard her great Pains , and so kind a Message , and in an angry Tone said , Well! For this once thou shalt succeed in thy Enterprize , but because thou serest so light by my kindness , I will give thee one small Shot before I go , and therewith she suck'd in her Breath , and squeezed her Body , whereupon her Guts fell a rumbling , and out slew a Fart , that roar'd in his Ears like Thunder , and left such a suffocating stench behind it , that poor Nasorisus , whose Lungs were not very good , could not forbear Coughing for above half an hour after : But Sadomicus lying near , and mistaking it for Cannon-Shot , sprang into his dear Master's Room with all speed , where when he came , the Witch indeed was flown , but bearing the ugly noise of a rotten Cough , and smelling such a poysonous stink , he thought there was some damn'd Design , and bawled out , Treason , Treason , as if he would have torn his Throat . Nasonius could not prevent him , because he could not speak for Coughing , so in rushed the Guards , and all within Hearing , who all cursed the Stink , and some swore that they were got into the Devils House of Office. Nasonius , as ill natur'd as he was , could not forbear Smiling , and as soon as he could recover his Breath , said , My Friends , I thank you for your Care , but be not too inquisitive , all is well , and perhaps much better than you think , go to your respective Posts , and take care to be ready early , for I intend to March by break of Day . As for the Forts , Mendixia , and Furnium , they were neither great nor strong ; nor had the powerful Necromancer Archimedes , set any Spell , or Charms upon them ; only in whose hands soever they were , they afforded some advantage to annoy the other , and to secure , or hinder Forragers ; some thought that Grandorsio did design to flight them , others said , that he kept them only as a Bait for Nasonius , but however it was , they were but weakly Garrison'd . Hither Nasonius hasted with all his Forces , and also with the recruits of those Aids who had lost their way in a foolish Project of a Descent into Luystandia , and upon that account had repaired to him ; it was not possible for those small , and weak Places to withstand so great a Force , yet at first they made a brisk defence , but finding they could not hold out , they surrender'd upon Honourable Terms , and marched away to Grandorsio , to acquaint him with the truth of the matter , and receive his orders ; and so in a very short time , both these Forts successively ●ell into the Hands of Nasonius , which not a little puffed him up : And whereof , News was presently sent into Vtopia , where was great rejoycing ; but to secure what he had gotten , he put a very great number of Souldiers therein , under the Command of Ginglero , who had done such Feats in Lyrania , and left with him store of Cannon , Powder , Ball , and all sorts of Ammunicion so that he seemed to b● furnished to withstand a Potent Army And now the Season for the Field seeming quite spent , away rode . Nas●nius in Triumph to Hol●o , where under colour of Hunting , he met with his Confiden●s , and the choicest of the Heads of the Hydra , who all laid their Noddles together , and set their Wits on the Tenters , in contriving how to s●ueeze the stupid , infatuated Vtopians , and d●aining away their Coin , to leave them as Pennyless as Witless . But now behold an unexpected turn , which altered the whole Scene of Affairs ; for when all thought the Campaign for that Year was ended , and while they were rejoycing in Vtopia , and consulting , or hunting at Holoo , the fierce and restless Giant Nicobelgus , having received private Orders all on a sudden , like Lightning comes with a strong Army of Mad , Fiery Sparks , and demands Restitution of both the Forts , Meudixia and Furnium , alledging that they were only lent to make a Jest on , and as he could take them again when he would , so to prove the truth of what he said , he would have them now . Ginglero trusting in his Forces , Ammunition , and Provision , gave big Words at first , and dared him to do his worst : But Nicobelgus , besides his resolute Army , had certain Enchanted Engines , which were sent to him by the famous Necromancer Archimedes , wherewith he sorely annoyed the Forts , and the Defendants ; but above all , the Conjurer had sent him certain Iron Balls , wherein , by his Magick Art he had enclosed a great number of active , malicious Spirits , which being thrown into the Air , made dreadful Sights , and would also without ceasing , spit down Fire directly into the Faces of the Besieged , so that none were able to endure them . Ginglero , and his Forces being affrighted , and unable to withstand such unusual Assaults , yielded up both the Forts to the fierce Giant Nicobelgus , leaving behind them all their Cannon , Ammunition , and Provisions , to the great dishonour and damage of Nasonius , and the Associates : And thus in a short time all their Glories were fullied , and their Joy turned into Mourning , so little assurance is there in the enjoyment of any Humane Affairs . CHAP. XVI . How Nasonius returning to Inferiana , kept himself and his Army in an Enchanted Circle , and what Means the Giant Grandorsio used to get him out ; and how he discomfited his Host. AFter so many shameful Miscarriages , Nasonius , though Impudent enough , could scarce set on a Face to return to Vtopia ; but go he must , for there the Goddess Mammoneta had a great Hoard , wherein lay his self , and his Hopes , and indeed thence only could he hope for Supplies to support both himself , and his drooping Associates ; but having sent Fatuitosa before , she so play'd her part among the besotted Vtopians , that at his coming over , they received him with joyful Acclamations , never regarding , or talking of their Losses , but expessing all thankfullness , that the Person of their Idol had escaped ; and as a Testimony of their Joy , and their true Love to Mischief and Rebellion , quickly furnished him both with Men , and Money , in a more prodigal manner than formerly . Nasonius , thus plentifully provided , could scarce have patience to wait for the Spring , but hasted away to Inferiana , that , if possible , he might take the Field before the Enemy ; and being come thither , he presently got together both his , and the Associates Forces ; but when he considered what an Enemy he had to do with , his Heart smote him : For , his Enemy Grandorsio was not only valiant , but naturally Crafty , and of the greatest Experience of all the Giants , which fought in the Quarrel of the Mighty Gallieno . This made our Knight stagger in all his Resolutions , and therefore that he might come to some Issue , he retired into a certain deep hollow Vault , where Crampogna had obliged herself to give him the mee●ing at any time , upon the use of a certain Call , consisting of some odd , uncouth , Necromantick Words , which she had taught him . When Nasonius had repeated his Beadroll , the Witch was forced to appear , but she seemed to come in no very good Humour , and our Knight remmembring the Affront he had before put upon her , now set himself all he could to Light a Candle to the Devil , and to entertain her with the utmost Courtship of a Froglander ; and thus he began . My dearest Crampogna , I hope you can pardon a thoughtful Man , who did not entertain you and your last Message in such manner as I ought ; it was the trouble of my Mind , which diverted my Thoughts , not any want of respect to you , whom I highly honour , and next to Lucifero adore . Forgive my neglect , and be the same kind Crampogna to me as formerly . I have a bold , and cunning . Enemy to deal with , but I have a gallant Army , advise me what to do . The Witch poutingly replied , You know you are much better at Shiting than Fighting , and if you had taken the course , by all manner of Lies , and Slanders , to beshite your Enemies , it would have stood you in more stead , and done them more disgrace than ever you are like to do by drawing your Sword ; but something you must do with all these Forces , and that you may be sensible that I am more kind than you deserve , I will give you such advice , that if you be quick in pursuance of it , it will put Grandorsio into such a Rage , that he will go near to endanger his whole Army ; but be sure you warp not from it , for if you do , mischief will befall you . At this his heart leapt for Joy , and with a thousand Thanks he could not forbear embracing the ugly Hag , who put a stop to his Courtship , by thus proceeding in her Discouse . There is ( quoth she ) a certain place yclepied Vivaria , by nature strong , but still more strong , by reason of certain Charms laid upon it by the Conjurer Archimedes , which are still in force . Thither go and encamp and I will use all my Arts further to secure you , so that Grandorsio shall not attempt any thing upon you , but to his Damage , but be sure to keep you there . As Nasonius was about to make his Compliment , he heard a rumbling noise , and therewith came so violent a Wind , as made the Vault shake , and the Earth tremble under him , and while he stood agast , expecting the Issue , the Witch insensibly slipt away and left him alone . As soon as Nasonius came to himself , he made haste away to his Army , and marched directly to Vivaria , and there , according to the old Haggs advice , Encamp'd , which when Grandorsio heard , it put him into a strange fit of Passion , for he designed to have Encamped there himself . But , assoon as he could get his Forces together , away he led them to Vivaria , intending by any means to set upon Nasonius ; but though his Rage was great , and his Arts many , yet so strong were the Enchantments , which guarded the place , that he could by no means come at him , or do any harm to his Souldiers , but if he approached too near , received harm to himself . By chance , a certain Spirit gave notice of all this to the Necromancer Archimedes , who was not a little concerned for his old Friend , and Acquaintance Grandorsio , and to prevent the danger , if not too late , he immediately dispatched away to him a certain Mercurial Devil , who always attended him , hight Mephostophilo , who in a trice flying though the Air , came to Grandorsio , meditating a rash attempt , and deliver'd him the following Letter from the Conjurer . Great Sir , In vain shall you attempt any thing against Nasonius at Vivaria ; and if you do , you will come off with Shame and Dishonour : For there are certain of my own Spells upon that place , which , it is not in my Power to undo ; besides , all the arts and helps that Magick affords , are made ●use of at present for the Security of the place by others ; but , if by any Arts ( in which ● need not instruct you ) you can draw him out from thence , you may defeat him , which is the hearty desire of Sir , Your most humble Servant , ARCHIMEDES . Upon receipt of this Letter , Grandorsio altered all his Measures , and having dispatched away Mephostophilo with ( as is said ) a very kind Answer ( for the Letter is unfortunately lost ) he gave up all thoughts of setting upon Vivaria , and set all his Wits on work how he might draw him and his Army out of that unapproachable Place . To this end he considered that there was a certain place called Episcopatum , which was of great consequence , though not very strong ; thitherwards Grandorsio marched with his whole Army , making a feint , as if he would Besiege it ; at this the Associates were all alarm'd , and Nasonius to prevent the danger , sent a considerable Body of Men from his Camp , who marching another way , got into the Town to secure it . And now Nasonius thinking all things safe , and wanting Provisions , sent a strong detachment under the Command of Signieur Cabbagio , who marched many Miles , with Commission to steal Turnips , and Roots , ( and a few Sheep , and Oxen if they could get them ) for Sauce . Grandorsio being aware that he had weakened his Army with two such considerable Detatchments , now sent away in good earnest a brisk under-Giant hight Villerio to besiege Huana , whilst he himself lay in wait to set upon Nasonius , if he should offer to march forth to the relief of it . This Huana , though no great Town , was of some strength , but the more considerable , for that the taking of it would leave Episcopatum naked , and open the passage to the last Barrier of the Hydropick Country , which so affrighted the Heads of the Hydra , that they plied hard with all the Associates , and all with one consent pressed Nasonius not to suffer a place of such consequence to be ravished from them . Thus being overcome with their complaints , and clamours , he rashly forsook his impregnable , inchanted Camp , at Vivaria , and marched with all the Forces he had to relieve Huana , which was just the very thing Grandorsio hoped , and wished for : But , whilst he , and his heartless Forces made their slow Marches , Villiero followed his Business so close , that he became Master of Huana , before Nasonius drew near it , and sent his spare Forces to reinforce Grandorsio ; the tidings of this being brought to Nasonius , his Countenance changd , and his Heart so fail'd him , that stout rubbing , and the help of the Brandy-Bottle , were scarce able to keep him from fainting away , but being somewhat come to himself , he gave Orders to march immediately back again to his Enchanted Camp at Vivoria . But when he heard that Grandorsio had posted himself in his way , so that he could not return thither , without hazarding himself , and his whole Army , he bitterly curs●d those who had perswaded him to leave that place of Safety ; and himself , for not following the Witches Counsel ; and all his Counsellours , who had advised to the making so great a Detachment , to the weakning of his Army ; though some say , that none gave such Counsel , but that it was purely his own silly Contrivance , and that none ought to share with him in the Glory of it : All these things concurring with his further Fears , put him into such a vehement Passion , that scarce any durst , or car'd to come near him , and that working violently downwards , it so strongly perfumed his Tent , that when it was afterwards taken by Grandorsio , the peculiar Scent thereof , presently discover'd to whom it belong'd . But to make what amends he could , for this fatal Error , he chose a Place the most like to Vivaria , as in such a streight he could find , and caused his Pioneers to fall to work , and called on all his Devils , Witches , and Conjurers , to set their Spells , and Charms , whilst he with a select Party rode out , to discover which way Grandorsio was bent ; but Grandorsio , who knew that the Pioneers , and Conjurers would quickly so guard the Place , as to be a mighty Annoyance to him , was coming in all haste to prevent it ; which , when Nasonius perceived , he turned his Horse-Head , set Spurrs to his Sides , and rode faster than ever did any Man for a Wager , and would have thought Pegasus too slow , had He been under him , and before he , and his swift followers could well reach the Camp , they all bawled out , like so many Strenters , The Enemy comes , The Enemy comes , To Arms. To Arms. Grado●sio was to lose no time , both to prevent Intrenchments , and Re-inforcements , and accordingly strait drew up his Forces against Nasonius , and now both Armies faced each other , and the Generals encouraged their Men ; Grandorsio told them of the Glories they had won , and the Experience they had had of their Foe , nor did he stick to tell them of the danger , and difficulty of assaulting an Enemy in his Camp , but then he spurred them on to it , by shewing the Immortal Honour of overcoming it , as also the necessity of doing it now , while the Enemy's Army was weakened by so great Detachments sent away . Nasnius had no great Victories to boast of , and was unwilling to tell his Souldiers , that it was his guise always to run away ; but he shewed them their advantage of Ground , and told them what unparallel'd Glory they should get , if they could now overcome that Enemy , which they never could before ; and though the whole course of his Life was in a manner one continued husting humour , yet now he was quite another Man , nand promised golden Mountains to them that did bravely , and even with Prayers and Tears besought them to fight , whilst he , as became a prdent General , retired to a place of Safety , from whence , upon occasion he might give orders , or send Recruits . He could scarce slip away from danger before the Luislanders came on with Fury , but were so stoutly received by the Vtopian , Iberian , and Regomanian Forces , who had the advantage of Ground , and resolutely maintain'd it , that the Field was covered with the dead Bodies of the Luyslanders , and for several hours it was doubtful , which way the honour of the Day would go ; but Grandorsio still sending fresh and plentiful Supplies , and Nasonius not taking sufficient Care to relieve his wearied Men , the Luyslanders began to break into the Camp. The Hydropicks all this while , instead of assisting their Associates , had kept themselves together in a safe place , wisely leauing Fools to Fighting , and now like Crows , who 't is said , smell Powder at a distance , apprehending danger to come on , they thought it was their time to be gone , and accordingly away they went , making the best of their way . Nasonius endeavour'd to perswade them to stay , but they thanked him kindly , and told him , that they thought it greater Wisdom to provide for their own Safety , whilst the Armies continued Fighting , and secured their Retreat , than to take his Counsel , and stay to have their Brains knocked out . Nasonius , who was always careful to avoid danger , and lov'd Fighting as little as themselves , ( though it was necessary he should sometimes make a Bluster , and Shew ) that they should not be judg'd wiser than he , without taking any Care , or leaving any Orders , for his Army , immediately fled away as fast as the best of them , and never made stop or stay , till he had rode twelve Leagues , and passed two Rivers , and then dark night putting a stop to his Carrier , he put into a Barn , and cover'd himself all over Head and Ears in Straw , setting a watch to observe if any of the Enemy came after him . The Noble Duke of Bawwawia maintained the Fight after this for about the space of two hours , till a Loyal Subjet of the injured Eugenius , for his Master's sake then in the Service of the Mighty Gallieno , the valiant Lyranian Lucanio , with his Horse , broke in like Lightning upon the Enemy , seized all their Cannon , and turned it against them , and trampled under Foot , or cut down all before them . And now all the Associate Forces could do , was to shift the best for themselves they could ; but the Duke of Bawwawia causing a Bridge to be broken down to hinder the pursuit of the Victorious Enemy , it prov'd fatal to a great part of his Forces , for Thousands were slain like Sheep by the River side , and such as attempted to get over , not being able to climb the high Banks , were drown'd , till the vast number of dead Bodies making a firm Bridge , afforded a way for the poor remainder to run over , and save themselves . In this Battle many great Persons of the Associates were made Prisoners , and many brave Persons slain on both sides , amongst whom , none is to be more lamented than the gallant Lucanio , who , after his wonted Generosity , neglecting himself to take care of the Prisoners , and Wounded of the Enemy , his own Wounds ranckled , and killed him . The Luyslanders lost many at the beginning of the Fight , but in all , first and last , not so many by two thirds as the Associates , whose Army was wholly broken , and had been totally and i●reparably lost , but that the long Fatigue which the Luyslanders had undergone , disabled them from a through pursuit , and make them willing to give off , and enjoy their Victory . However , what remained of the Associate Army , was so dispersed all manner of ways , that it was some Weeks before Nasonius could by any shifts get so many together as might seem to counterfeit any thing like an Army . But , while he lay thus troubled with the grumbling of the Gizzon , and conjuring up all the Devils of Hell to assist him for his Revenge , Gallieno , with the Lady Victoria , were singing divine Hymns of Thanks to the Caelestial Powers , and great Entertainments were made at Tutelia , and over all Luyslandia great Demonstrations of Joy were every where solemnly expressed for so signal a Victory . CHAP. XVII . How the Green-headed Knight , Sabaudiero , attempted to take Pineria , and how the Giant Sabaudocrato came upon him , betwixt whom there was a Bloody Fight , in which Sabaudiero , and his Forces were overthrown . LEt us for a while leave Nasonius , picking up his scatter'd Forces , and revolving ten thousand Projects , in his Brain , how to do nothing , and see what better Fortune the Associates met with elsewhere : Youth is forward , rash , and greedy of Glory , and in Montania their Forces were thought to be much the stronger , not only as having the advantage in number , but also , as consisting for the most part of stout , and well-disciplin'd Men ; this pricked on Sabaudiero to do something , both for his Glory , and in revenge of his Losses ; and after a serious Consultation , where there was scarce one wise Head among them , and that least set by , it was resolved to besiege Pineria , a Town strong , and of great Consequence . And now without delay their Forces were drawn about it ; but the great Necromancer , Archimedes , had been there before , and raised certain small magical Forts , which so guarded Pineria , that till one , or more of them were taken , they could not come at it without running a desperate hazard : And therefore that they might seem to act like wise Men , they resolved in the first place to attack the Fort called Pontilla , which they did with great Fury , and renewed f●om time to time with great Resolution ; but on the other hand , the Fort was as bravely defended by some select Men put therein , there was nothing of Valour or Industry wanting on either side , there were Mines against Mines , Charms against Charms , ( for in those strong Countries they are all addicted to Necromancy ) and vehement assaulting , and as stout repulsing : But in the end , their Charms being countercharm'd , the Fort wofully batter'd , and they over-power'd with numbers , they found they could no longer maintain it , and yet resolved so to quit it , that it should do the Enemy no good , nor they suffer the least in their Honour and Reputation . And accordingly they secretly convey all their Cannon , Ammunition , and Provision into Pineria , and then they had but one trick to try more , and that was a certain Spell , or Charm left them by the famous Necromancer Archimedes , with this strict charge , that they shoul never use it but in their last neccessity ; and this they thought the time , now the Fort was no longer tenable ; and therefore they set it on work , when presently all the Fortification fell a heaving , and suddenly flew up into the Air and vanished , whilst the Besieged under coverture of the Cloud , safely retired to Pinera , to re-inforce that Place , and desend it against the threatning Danger . Sabaudiero was somewhat surprized with the Novelty of the thing as having not often seen such Conjuring Tricks , but withal , proud that he had Conquer'd such a Devilish place , he swore he would now have Pineria , or make it fly away after Pontilla . They made themselves Cock-sure of the place ; for they took it for granted , that Sabaudocrato had not sufficient Forces , and consequently that he durst not adventure to relieve it . The noise of this Siege slew abroad into all Countries , and the Associates mightily comforted themselves , that some considerable Feats would be done on their part , which they hoped would force Gallieno to recal many of his Forces out of Inferiana , by which means they might become an equal , if not an over-match for those which should be left . But the foolish Vtopians were so taken and besotted with this small Prank , that therewith they more than balanced all their Losses in Inferiiana , and elsewhere , and conffdently reported Pineria to be taken , before any direct Assault was made upon it ; and these Whimsies , and Conceits , working in their giddy Brains , they magnified the rash Youncker Subaudiero , as if Orlando Furioso , or Garagantua had been meer Weaklings , and Pygmies to him . All this time the wily Giant Sabaudecrato lay lurking up and down in secret and safe Retreats , as well to conceal , and augment the number of his Army , as to give Encouragement to the unadvised Associates , to fatigue , and breake their Forces against a strong and resolute Garrison ; but he no sooner had tidings that Pine●ia was really in danger , but he fliely fell down to the relief of it , before they were well aware . His unexpected coming , somewhat allarmed them all , and various were their Opinions of it ; some concluded him rash and unadvised , who had been hitherto thought cunning ; some said he was a crafty Fellow , and that they ought to beware of him , but these were despised , and branded as Cowards ; some said it was only a sham , or bravado , and that he would as quickly be gone again ; but a Counsel of War being called , after a short debate ( they never making the least question of their superiority in number , and force , nor staying for any Intelligence to know how strong he was ) it was unanimously resolved to break up the Seige for the present , and go to meet him , concluding , that if they could fight him , and beat him out of the Field , then the Garrisons , and strong holds having no hopes of Relief , would more easily submit to them : But in the mean time they never thought what the danger might be on their part , in case they were beaten , for they would not spoil their fine Thoughts with such a melancholly Conceit . The Associates drunk with assurance of Victory , if they could but find their Enemy , march'd away with all the briskness and jollity imaginable ; but far they had not gone , when contrary to their Expectation he appeared in Sight ; for he was as ready for them , as they for him : And now they too late perceived their Errour , for they might plainly see that he was equal , if not Superiour to them in number of Men : But however , their Souldiers being well disciplin'd , and of late somewhat flushed , and eager , they presumed of the advantage in the Stoutness and Valour of their Men , and therefore resolved to give Battle ; nor did Sabaudocrato at all decline it . Both sides seeming thus eagerly bent upon it , the Generals drew up their Forces in Battle-Array , in a large Plain , where all advantages for Ground , Numbers , and all other matters ( except Brains ) were so equal on both sides , that there was likely to be as fair a Tryal of Skill , as had been known in many Ages . The on set was fierce on both sides and for sometime it seem'd doubtful , which way the victory would incline : After some time the Left wing of Sobaudocrato made the Right Wing of Sabaudiero , where the Altianians were , to give way : but to make amends for that , the Left Wing of Sabaudiero , where the Iberians , and Regomanian were , made the Right Wing of Sabaudocrato to go back in some disorder , so that still there seem'd to be no great odds ; but Sabaudocrato wisely foreseeing the Danger , and knowing where his Battle was weakest , had so posted the good Knight Prioro , that he might in time of need come to their Succour , which he did just in the nick of time , and thus re-inforcing , and rallying them again , the Ibe●ians and Regomanians were slaughtered in great numbers , and being overpower'd , were forced to retreat , and Sabaudiero not succouring his Left Wing , it was utterly routed , and now they were no longer able to stand , the best Men retired in as good order as they could , but the greatest part of hi● Forces lay at the Mercy of the Luyslanders , who in their Fury made Mortal Havock of them ; which Sabaudiero beholding , in Compa●●●● 〈◊〉 prevailed with Sicamber , a Valiant , but Wicked Knight , the 〈…〉 old Refugio , to try if he could bring them off , which , with a strong detachment of Horse he attempted , and covered the retreat of many , but in the Action was himself mortally Wounded , and within a few days died . So short an Enjoyment had he of the Fruits of his own , and his Father's Treachery . The Forces of Sabaudiero thus utterly broken , he durst no more appear in the Field , but put what were left into his Garrisons to strengthen them , in hope they might hold out , Winter now drawing on ; then fled out of his Dominions for Safety of his Life , and to sollicite the Associate Princes to supply him with fresh Succours . CHAP. XVIII . How the great Giant Allemano Mastix took the goodly City Necariana , and how the Giant Grandorsio took the strong Enchanted Fort called Caroloregium , and what Measures and Resolutions the Associates and Nasonius took thereupon . THis Disaster which happened to Sabaudiero , was upon many accounts very grievous and prejudicial to all the Associates ; for it was a strange Blow to their Reputation , and People in all places made it their sport , and cast out bitter Scoffs against them , that those who had so boasted of their Strength in Montania , and told the World how sure they were of Victory , should be so miserably beaten by those whom they despised ; but which was worse , they were forced to sit still , and look on , while the Enemy in all places ravaged and spoiled , and did what he list ; for they were not able to bring any Army into the Field to face an Enemy , unless a small Force upon the great River , Rhenusia , from whom they themselves did expect little good , and they were not a little afraid that Sabaudiero would clap up a Peace with Gallieno , the way to which seem'd the less difficult , by reason of the near Relation between them , and the Inclinations Gallieno had always shewn towards it ; and that would utterly break all their Measures , and make their bad Condition desperate . But still to increase their Sorrow and Shame , Misfortunes and further Losses attended them in all places ; the great Allemano-Mastix , had been a sore scourge to them upon the flood Rhenusia ; but to encounter , and ( if possible ) drive him away , they had sent the puissant Knight Rabadenero , who was a villanous Fighting Fellow , and had done Wonders against the Half-Moon ; but he finding that the Scene was alter'd , when he came against the brave Luyslander , posted himself securely , and would by no means be drawn to sight , for which , many commend his Wisdom ( of which he had scarce ever before given any Testimony ) for that he was inferiour in number , and had to do with equally disciplin'd Men , Allemano-Mastix , covetous of Glory , had an aching Tooth to try what this mighty Man at Arms could do , and would sometimes make him fair offers , sometimes ravage his Country before his Face , and was always by one means or other provoking , or tempting him to Battle , but Rabadenero would by no means be drawn to run the hazard . Whilst the eager Luyslander was working his Brains to compass his design , it came into his Head that there was a fair City hight Necariana , Dedicated to the God Bacchus , which God , the Regomanians adore above all others , for that he was both a Stout Fighter , and a Good-Fellow ; in this City the Bacchanalia , or Feasts of their beloved God were kept , in which there was no great store Victuals , but a World of Drink ; and to that end and purpose , a vast Vessel was made , or rather built , at the publick Charge , which might contain Wine enough to serve all the Comers to the Feast , from all Quarters ; this Vessel was in all those parts known by the name of Decumandolium Necarianum ; and upon the Front , or head thereof , was written in Letters of Gold , this Motto , EX LVXET POCVLA SACRA For this , or the like Reason , I suppose , that when they were mellow with their Festival Cups , their dull Souls were enlightned , or their Eyes saw double , which they took to be a great advantage , and therefore hated Sobriety , because it always bereav'd them of half the Goods they had , or which at least they thought they had , whilst their Brains swam in Liquor . Allemano-Mastix concluded with himself , that they would never suffer this Sacred Place , and the Consecrated Vessel to be taken , but would rather fight it desperately at any disadvantage ; and therefore to draw them to a Battle ( for otherwise he valued not the place ) he went and Besieged Necariana , giving out , that if he took it , he would break the Decumandolium all to pieces , so that they should not be able to celebrate the Feast of their darling God Bacchus . The noise of this Siege presently slew through all Regomania , and all Persons were mightily concerned for their Holy City , and impatiently urged Rabadenero to relieve it ; but he knowing his own want of Forces , and with whom he had to do , could not be prevail'd on ; but that he might let them see it was not his fault , he earnestly sollicited all Parties concern'd , for Supplies , but they came so slowly , that it had been to as much purpose , if they had not come at all ; for a great part of the Inhabitants fled away at first , carrying their Riches along with them , and though many stayed , and a great number of Souldiers were put in to defend it , yet they drank so plentifully of the Sacred Liquor , out of the mighty Vessel , that they had little mind to defend their Works , but easily quitted them upon every Attempt and in the end , suffer'd the City to be taken by Storm , making either none , or a very mean defence , whereupon , the Luyslanders committed great Slaughter , ( as is always done , where a Place is taken by Assault ) got great Riches , and broke the huge Vessel , profanly letting all the Sacred Liquor run about ; there were some few who fled into the Castle , but being threatned with an Assault , they submitted upon easy terms , and thus Allemano-Mastix became wholly Master of the place , to dispose of at his pleasure . The Regomanians were enrag'd at the taking their Holy City , and the affront offer'd to the God Bacchus ; and Rabadenero being now reinforc'd with his late Supplies , resolv'd to give Battle to Allemano Mastix , to revenge this Injury . But he led them a wild-goose Chase , while they followed stamping , and swearing , and knew not where to find ; and yet durst not march very fast , lest they should fall into some of his Ambuscades , and so make the matter still worse , for they were as afraid of his Craft , as they were of his Valour ; and thus both Parties standing on their Guard , and seeking their advantage , they were both too wary to do any thing further ; and therefore we will now leave them playing at Bo-peep , and return to great Giant Grandorsio . While Matters stood thus with the Associates , and their Heads and Hearts were full of Troubles , the restless Giant Grandorsio was contriving how he might further distress , and vex them ; and vvell remembring that he had been much annoyed by a strong Enchanted Fort , called Caroloregium he thought this his time to be revenged of it , and well knowing that none now durst appear to interrupt him , or were able to hinder his Design , he marched thither , and sat down before it . The nevvs of this bold Attempt made the Associates at their Wits end , and though they could do nothing , yet to set as good a Face on the matter as might be , they met to consult what to do ; Nasonius , who was always forward , and though Bashful in the Face of an Enemy , yet bold as any whatsoever , when they were far enough off , made this Proposal , That he might gather together all the scattered Forces , and drain all that could be spared out of Garrisons , and go and raise the Siege : They replied , that they were not at present , able to bring such a considerable force into the Field , as might venture to encounter Grandorsio , and a miscarriage in the Attempt might be the loss of their other Garrisons . Nosonius insisted upon it as his Priviledge and Prerogative , that no Town ought to be taken , but that he with an Army ought to stand , and look on , or at least be within hearing . Answer was made , that he had forfeited that Priviledge , by not being present at the taking of Huana , when he had an Army , and might have been there , and looked on his Belly full , if he durst . Great wrangling there was , and many things were argued to and fro , but in the end it was very gravely concluded , that it was not safe for them to attempt any thing , but they would trust to the strength of the Place , and leave Grandorsio to do what he could , whom in the bitterness of their Soul , they bloodily cursed , whilst he , like the Fox , fared the better for it . Caroloregium , was a Place strong , both by Nature and Art , it seemed to be Dedicated to Mars , as thriving best in the time of War , and having few Inhabitants besides Souldiers ; it was not easily to be approached , as being Scituate at the meeting of two Rivers ; and in the open part , in a great measure guarded by a wonderful Enchanted Pond , or Lake ; many mighty Spells had been formerly set upon it by the great Necromancer , Archimedes , and the haughty Don Ibero Formalitoso , setting no small value upon it , had put in the choicest of his Souldiers to defend it , and commanded all his Conjurers to use their utmost Skill to strengthen it against all attacks , so that by many it was thought impregnable : But all this could not discourage the hardy and daring Grandorsio from his Undertaking ; yet in pursuing his Design , he met with many difficulties , and was longer held in play , than some , who thought themselves wise , layed wagers he would . When his Men drew near the Lake , strange and terrible Flashes of Fire would rise out of the Water , and lamentably Scorch and Burn them , when they endeavoured to fill it up with Billets , either the flashing Fires in a Moment consumed them , or the Lake swallowed them up , so that they thought it had no bottom . Grandorsio being thus at a loss , sent to his old Friend , that Devil of a Conjurer , Archimedes , who , by the Messenger , sent him this Answer , that he should mind his Batteries , and his Bombs , but not trouble himself about the Lake , nor any way concern himself as to it , for he would take Care of that in a very short time , to his Satisfaction , that he should be able to walk over it dry-shod . Having received this Answer , he bestowed no more pains that way , but with his Batteries and his Bombs , so plied the Town , that he scarce gave the Besieged any Rest ; and on the other hand , they were not wanting to themselves , but returned Cannon for Cannon , and with continual Firing , gaul'd , or cut off the approaching Men , and as opportunity served , made sudden Sallies and destroyed the Works , as well as Persons of the the Besiegers . Grandorsio seeing their Resolution , and knowing that none could appear in the Field to disturb him , made slower approaches , and with greater safety to preserve his Men : But in the end , with his Flying Fireballs , he so burnt the Town , that it was little but a heap of Ruines , and the Besieged were forced to secure themselves by retiring into certain Enchanted Cells , made by Magick Art , adjoining to their Walls and Fortifications ; and to their farther grief , the roaring Cannon had frighted a part of their Wall , so that there appeared a Breach , whereat several Souldiers at a time might enter . While Grandorsio was about this Work , the Conjurer Archimedes was not idle , or forgetful of his Promise , for being one of general Acquaintance , and having dealings with all sorts of Devils , he employed certain Subterranean Spirits , who made such Cavities and Conveyances under ground , that suddenly , to the amazement both of Besiged , and Besiegers , the Pond or Lake appeared dry . Nevertheless , the Besieg'd still seem'd obstinate , and all their Charms and Conjurations did not yet fail them ; for violent Flashes of Lightning , and certain Fiery Spirits seemed to guard the Breach , that none could enter ; but in the end , their Breaches being daily made wider , the way to them laid plain and open , and there being no hopes of relief , they Capitulated , to whom , Grandorsio granted very honourable Conditions , which being accepted , and sign'd on both sides , they marched forth , carrying the unwelcome News to the Duke of Bawwawia , and the rest of the Associates , and Grandorsio put in what Forces he thought fit , employing many to remove the Ruins , rebuild the destroyed Habitations , and repair all damage done to the Fortifications , in which work he sent to Archimedes for his Direction and Assistance , so that in a short time he made it stronger than it was before . It is to be observed , that , contrary to the relation of all Histories , and all Countries known to us , that the Giants in these Countries generally beat the Knights , and that the Giants are courteous , sweet-humour'd , and chearfully undertake the Protection and Relief of wronged Ladies , and all distressed Persons , but the Knights , except some few , are proud , surly , injurious , and set upon mischief . Such difference is there in the unknown parts of the World from the known . But to return to our Business , it is doubtful whether the taking this strong-hold caused greater Joy in Tutelia , or grief of Heart at Sennopolis . The Associates having gotten nothing all this Campaign , but Shame and Confusion , hung their Heads , and knew not how to look on each other ; their only Comfort was , that the Season of the Year for Action being past , Grandorsio had dispersed his Forces into their Winter-Quarters , and was gone to the mighty Gallieno , to give him an account of all Transactions , and consult what was to be done for the future ; whereupon , the Associates met at Sennopolis , and held serious Consultation how they might repair their broken Fortunes . Some said , that their Moneys were spent , their Souldiers Slain , their Towns taken , and that if Sabaudiero made a Peace , they were all undone , and that therefore it behoved them to take Care of themselves : At this Nasonius rose up in a Rage , asking if they intended to betray him , who had fed them with such Sums of Money as they had never before seen , and urged their Promises , and solemn Oaths , that no Peace should be made without his Consent . It was replied , that he himself upon occasion , never stood upon such Formalities , and therefore it was unreasonable for him to press any such thing upon them , unless he could produce his Charter of Priviledge , that he alone was not to be bound by any Promises or Oaths . Nasonius smelt that their design was to get more Money , and therefore in a calmer Stile , answered thus : That it would be an Eternal Shame to give over thus , that there was no want of Men , which they could raise abundantly , and that he had made so many Beggars in Vtopia , that he did not question , but that in a short time he should out of them raise a formidable Army , and that if Money was wanting , they should be supplied to their Hearts desire , for Vtopia was not yet above half drained , and he was resolved not to leave one Penny in the Kingdom , rather than any Associate should want ; and that at present to secure Sabaudiero , he would send him more Money than his barren Dukedom ever afforded him , and make him think himself the Richer for his Loss . At these Golden Promises they began all to prick up their Ears , and talk complyingly ; and so , some Pittance at present being distributed among them , and an agreement made , what share he would afford to every one , they came to a Resolution , that they would all raise more than their former Quota's , and try their Fortune● the next Year with greater Forces and Courage than ever . Nasonius could scarce sleep for thinking what large Promises he had made , which it was not possible he should perform , unless he could most shamefully gull the Vtopians out of their Money , of which he was somewhat doubtful at this time , because by reason of his great Losses , and ill Conduct , he must return to them under some kind of Disgrace but that he might consult what to do , he repaired to Holoo , where he found his damn'd Mistress , Ambitiosa , newly returned from the Revels at the Plutonick Court. To her he made a long and lamentable Complaint of his Misfortunes , expostulating with her , why she had deserted him at such time ; as he most needed her Advice and Assistance . Quoth she , There are certain Laws of Hell ( unknown to you ) which indispensably required my Presence there ; but withal , she told him , that his Misfortunes befel him through his own Rashness , and Inconsiderateness , in that he had not followed her Counsel ; but ( said she ) if you will yet follow my Advice , I will do all I can for you . This somewhat cheared his Spirits , and after a seeming passionate Salute , he intreated her to open her Mind . She bade him to make haste to Vtopia , without any the least Fear : for said she , I have sent before you , Fictitiosa , and Fatuitosa , and before you can possibly get thither , the one will have framed so many Lies in your behalf , and the other made them believed , that when you come , you shall be received with Ringing of Bells , roaring of Cannons , making of Bonfires , and all the Windows of their Houses set with glaring Farthing Candles , as if they were all in a Flame , so that you shall return in such a Triumph , as the most Famous Greeks or Romans never knew or heard of . But when you come thither , above all take care to caress the Bethlehmites of Dom. Com. give them Offices , Places of Profit , large Pensions , larger Promises , stick at nothing : I have prevailed with Mammoneta and Fatuitosa so to bewitch them , that they shall not only afford you Supplies beyond your expectation , but contrive such Tricks , and find out such ways and means , as shall make all the Moneys in the Kingdom run into your Exchequer . Nasonius overjoy'd with these Promises and Prognosticks , after a plentiful return of Thanks , in the kindest Expressions his sowr Nature could squeeze forth , took his formal leave , earnestly begging that she would not be long after him , to advise and assist him in any difficulties , that might arise , and then in all haste departed for Vtopia , to put her advice in Practice . What is to ensue , History cannot at present inform us , it belonging to Astrology , or rather , it being wrapt up in the Shady Leaves of Destiny . To prejudge of which ( leaving the Foppish Almanack-Makers to fool weak People with their silly Predictions from the Stars ) we may frame a more solid Prognostick from the immense Riches , vast Power , and highest Wisdom of King Gallieno : The former of which can never be exhausted by the Wars , whilst the multitudes of Ships he has taken from the Vtopians , ( reckoned to be above Two Thousand Five Hundred , since the War began ; and perhaps near as many from the Hydra , and the great Contributions he raises upon his Enemies Countries ) bring him in such huge supplies , besides his own vast Revenues . Secondly , from his Power , which encreases daily , He having raised for the next Year , upwards of Sixty Thousand Souldiers , besides Recruits , and knowing how to use the Victories he still obtains , as well as how to get them . And lastly , from his Wisdom which lays all his Designs in the best Methods , out of a true and exact a Knowledge of all that his Enemies can do ; His intelligence of what they aim at , and his proportioning the Causes , he lays to the effects he intends , in comparison of which ; the best Policy of the Associates is meerly Childishness : Every Man of good Sence , being able to discern that their Projects are laid in no steady Tennent and carried on disorderly and distractedly ; as if they proceeded from Men meerly awaked out of their Sleep , or half frighted out of their Wits by the Surprizes he gives them . This high Wisdom I say , is that , which ( being peculiar to himself ) gives a dazling Lustre and Glory to all his Designs , and entitles him to the ●rotection and Assistance of Divine Provid●n●e . Nullum numen abest si sit prudentia . Whole Heaven does for Success engage , When Soveraign Prudence War does wage . FINIS POSTSCRIPT . BEfore the Devastations made by these Bloody Wars , the places where these things appeared were generally very rich , and plentifully stored with all manner of Commodities , but the Merchant , who for his gain : had a long time traded in these unknown , unheard of Parts , during these Convulsions , had undergone no little trouble , and sustained great losses , and now by some means coming to the knowledge of these future Counsels and Revolutions , weary of these continual Dangers , and ●earing the Storm , gathered together all his Effects he could , and Embarqu'd for England , his own Country , where he lately arrived , and now resides in London ; his Name is Mr. Non-such , a courteous , and affable Person , and very free and open ●n his Discourse : He dwells at the sign of the ●●ico●ns-Horns , in the Oudemi●n-St●eet , whither if any please to repair , they may have from him a very large and satisfactory account of these strange Countries and Actions ; but he hath told so no of his Friends , that he left a greater share of his Effects behind him , than he is willing to loose , and therefore intends speedily to adventure one Voyage more , and if it please the Fates , that he return in safety , he shall then be able to give a further , if not a full ●ccount of all the strange Revolutions , Hellish Contrivances , Cruel Wars , and Infinite Convulsions , which have now almost wasted those goodly Forreign Nations so little known in these parts of the World. The Reader is desired to Correct with his Pen the following Errata's , which among others less considerable , slipt in the Press . Page 3. line 1 , for the Throw read be thrown . p. 5. l. penul for which , r. such . p. 11. l. 22. after to , insert go . p. 12. l. 7. for Gentlewoman , r. Gentleman p. 17. l. 6. for trickss , r. tricks . p. 26. l. 1. r. Proboscis . p , 28. l. 31. for willy , r. wilie . p. 30. l. 74. for i , r. in . p. 34. for would , r. should . p. 37. l. 19. dele ( and put it in the beginning of l. 20. ib. p. 39. l. 5. for send , r. go . p. 42. l. 28. dele Eugenius . p. 46. l. 18. for as'd , r. ask'd . ib. l. antepenult . for them , r. them . p. 47. for Grendosio , r. Grandorsio . p. 18. l. 27. for places , r place . p. 51. l. 4. for Bordeering , r. bordering . ib. l. 5. for Form●litosa r. Formalitoso . p. 54. l. 21. for Fambriua , r. Sambrina . p. 56. l. 15. for , yet as ; r. as yet . p. 61. l. 32. after with , insert in Contents of Chap. 14. for Dunkirkia , read Balwinopolis . p. 72. l. penul . for self , r. heart . p. 76. l. 21. for Stenters , r. Stentors . 
A43533	----	France painted to the life by a learned and impartial hand. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. 1656 Approx. 636 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 183 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43533 Wing H1710 ESTC R5545 12138982 ocm 12138982 54835 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43533) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54835) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 105:3) France painted to the life by a learned and impartial hand. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. [4], 362, [2] p. Printed for William Leake ..., London : 1656. Attributed to Peter Heylyn. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Unauthorized ed. of the first part of: A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands. London, 1656; and, A survey of the estate of France, and some of the adjoyning ilands. London, 1656. Pages 253-256 are wanting. Advertisements ([2] p.) at end. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion FRANCE PAINTED to the LIFE ▪ By a Learned and Impartial Hand . — Quid non Gallia parturit ingens . LONDON . Printed for William Leake , at the Crown in Fleet-street , betwixt the two Temple Gates . 1656. TO THE READER . HIstories are like Iewels , not valued by their bulk , but their beauty and lustre : Real worth exceeds words ; yet this History is furnished with both ; t is rare for the matter , method , truth and use . It needs no Apologie , it s own furniture will sufficiently praise it , especially amongst the Ingenuous and Learned ; here is a solid and pleasant relishment for any that desire forrain rarities . The Pen-man managed his time with advantage : And it may be said , that a Judicious Reader may see France in this Book as well as by travel . Nothing worthy observation hath escap'd the Author ; what hath , was not worth his Pen. Thou hast ( as it came to hand ) without any adulteration , a true Copy of his conceptions and labours without addition or diminution . Take hereof a serious view , thereby thou shalt inform thy judgement , please thy fancy , and be rendred able to discourse of the several places and passages therein mentioned , equally with those who have in person surveyed them . FRANCE Painted to the Life . The First Book . The beginning of our Journey , the nature of the Sea , a Farewell to England . ON Thursday the 28th of June , at the time when England had received the cheif beauty of France , and the French had seen the cheif beauties of England , we went to Sea in a Bark of Dover ; The Port we arrived at Diepe in Normandy , the hour three in the afternoon : the wind fair and high ▪ able , had it continued in that point , to have given us a waftage as speedy as our longing . Two hours before night it came about to the Westward , and the tide also not befriending us , our passage became tedious and troublesome . The next day being dedicate to the glory of God , in memory of St. Peter , we took the benifit of the ebb to assist us against the wind . This brought us out of the sight of England , and the floud ensuing compelled us to our anchor . I had now leisure to see Gods wonders in the deep , wonders indeed to us , which had never before seen them : but too much familiarity had made them none other than the Saylers play-fellows . The waves striving by an inbred ambition which should be the highest , which foremost : precedency and super-eminency was equally desired , and each enjoyed it in succession . The wind more covetous in appearance to play with the water than disturbe it , did onely rock the billow , and seemed indeed to dandle the Ocean . You would at another time have thought , that the Seas had onely danced at the Winds whistle , or that the Wind straining it self to a treble , and the Seas by a disdiapason supplying the base , had tuned a Coranto to our Ship. For so orderly we rose and fell , according to the time and note of the billow , that her violent agitation might be thought to be nothing but a nimble Galliard filled with Capers . The nimbleness of the waves , and correspondency of our Bark unto them , was not to all our company alike pleasing : what in me moved onely a reverend and awful pleasure , was to others an occasion of sickness : their heads giddy , their joynts enfeebled , their stomacks loathing sustenance , and with great pangs avoiding what they had taken ▪ In their mouthes nothing so frequent , as that of Horace , — Illi robur & aes triplex Circa pectus erat , qui fragilem truci Commisit pelago ratem . Hard was his heart as brass , which first did venture In a weak Ship on the rough Seas to enter . Whether it be that the noisom smels which arise from the saltness and tartness of that Region of waters , poisoneth the brain ? or that the ungoverned and unequal motion of the Ship stirreth and unsettleth the stomack , or both ? we may conjecture with the Philosphers rather than determine . This I am sure of , that the Cabbins and Deck were but as so many Hospitals or Pest-houses filled with diseased persons : whilst I and the Marriners onely made good the hatches : here did I see the scaly Nation of that Kingdom solace themselves in the brim of the waves , rejoycing in the light and warmness of the day , and yet spouting from their mouthes such quantity of waters , as if they had purposed to quench that fire which gave it . They danced about our vessel , as if she had been a moving May-pole ; and that with such a delightful decorum , that you never saw a Measure better troaden with less art : And now I know not what wave bigger than the rest ▪ tossed up our Ship so high , that I once more ken'd the coast of England ; an object which took such hold on my senses , that I forgot the harmless company which sported below me , to bestow on my dearest Mother this ( and for ought I could assure my self , my last ) Farewell . England adiew : thy most unworthy Son Leaves thee , and grieves to see what he hath done ; What he hath done in leaving thee , the best Of Mothers , and more glorious than the rest , Thy sister Nations . Had'st thou been unkind : Yet might he trust thee safer than the Wind. Had'st thou been weak : yet far more strength in thee , Than in two inches of a sinking Tree . Say thou wert cruel ? yet thy angry face Hath more love in it , then the Seas embrace . Suppose thee poor ! his zeal and love the less , Thus to forsake his Mother in distress . But thou art none of those : No want in thee , Onely a needless Curiositie , Hath made him leap thy Ditch . O let him have Thy blessing in his Voyage , and hee 'l crave The Gods to thunder wrath on his neglect , When he performs not thee all due respect : That Nemesis on him her scourge would pluck , When he forgets those breasts wich gave him suck : That Nature would dissolve and turn him earth , If thou bee'st not remembred in his Mirth . May he be cast from Mankind , if he shame To make profession of his Mothers name . Rest then assur'd in this : though some times he , Conceal'd perhaps his Faith , he will not thee . CHAP. I. Normandy in general , the Name and bounds of it , The condition of the ancient Normans , and of the present . Ortelius Character of them examined . In what they resemble the Inhabitants of Norfolk . The Commodities of it , and the Government . THe next ebb brought us in sight of the sea-coast of Normandy , a shoar so evenly composed and levelled , that it seemeth the work of Art not Nature , The Rock all the way of an equal height , rising from the bottom to the top in a perpendicular , and withal so smooth and polished , that if you dare beleive it the work of Nature , you must also think that Nature wrought it by the line , and shewed an art in it , above the imitation of an Artist ; This wall is the Northern bound of this Province ; the South part of it being confined with Le-Maine la Beausse & l' Isle du France . On the East it is divided from Picardy by the River of Some , and on the West it is bounded with the Ocean , and the little River Crenon which severeth it from a corner of Britain . It extendeth in length from the beginning of the 9th degree of longitude to the middle of the 23. viz. from the Cape of St. Saviour West , to the Port town of St. Valeria East . For breadth it lieth partly in the 49th partly in the 50th degree of latitude . So that reckoning 60. miles to a degree , we shall find it to contain 270. English miles in length , and 60 English miles in breadth where it is narrowest . Amongst the Nations it was accounted a part of Gallia Celtica , the name Neustria . This new title it got by receiving into it a new Nation . A people that had so terribly spoiled the Maritine Coasts of England , France and Belgia , that a furore Normannorum was inserted into the Letany . Originally they were of Norway , their name importeth it : Anno 800. or thereabouts they began first to be accounted one of the plagues of Europe : 900. they seated themselves in France by permission of Charles the Balde , and the valour of Rollo their Captain . Before this they had made themselves Masters of Ireland , though they long held it not , and Anno 1067. they added to the glory of their name by the Conquest of England . You would think them a people not onely born to the warrs , but to victory . But Vt frugum semina mutato solo degenerant , sic illa genuina feritas eorum amaenitate mollita est . Florus spake it of the Gaules removed into Asia , it is appliable to the Norwegians transplanted into Gallia ; yet fell they not suddenly and at once into the want of courage , which now possesseth them . During the time they continued English , they attempt the Kingdom of Naples and Antioch with a fortune answerable to their valour . Being once oppressed by the French , and inslaved under that Monarchy , they grew presently Crest fall'n , and at once lost both their spirits and their liberty . The present Norman then is but the corruption of the ancient : the heir of his name , and perhaps his possessions ; but neither of his strength nor his manhood : Bondage and a fruitful soil hath so emasculated them , that it is lost labour to look for Normans in Normandy . There remaineth almost nothing in them of their Progenitors but the remainders of two qualities , and those also degenerated , if not bastards ; a penurious pride , and an ungoverned doggedness : Neither of them become their fortune or their habit , yet to those they are constant . Finally , view him in his rags and dejected countenance , and you would swear it impossible , that those snakes should be the descendents of those brave Heroes which so often triumphed over both Religions , foyling the Saracens , and vanquishing the Christians . But perchance their courage is evaporated into wit , and then the change made the better . Ortelius would seem to perswade us to this conceit of them , and well might do it , if his words were Oracle . Le Gens ( saith he , speaking of this Nation ) sont de plus accorls , & subtills d' esprit de la Gaule . A Character for which the French will little thank him , who ( if he speak truth ) must in matter of descretion give precedency to their vassals . But as Imbat a French Leader said of the Florentines in the fifth book of Guicciardine , Non supena done consistesse lingeque tanto celebrare de Fior●ntini , so may I say of the Normans : for my part I could never yet find , where that great wit of theirs lay . Certain it is , that as the French in general are termed the King's asses : so may these men peculiarly be called the Asses of the French , or the veriest Asses of the rest . For what with the unproportionable rents which they pay to their Lords on the one side , and the immeasurable taxes laid upon them by the King on the other ; they are kept in such a perpetuated course of drudgery , that there is no place for wit or wisdom left amongst them . Liberty is the Mother and Nurse of those two qualities ; and therefore the Romans ( not unhappily ) expressed both the condition of a Free-man and a discreet and modest personage by this one word Ingenuous . Why the French King should lay a greater burden upon the backs of this Nation , than their fellows , I cannot determine . Perchance it is because they have been twice conquered by them ( once from King John , and again from Henry the sixth ) and therefore undergo a double servitude . It may be to abate their natural pride and stubbornness . Likely also it is , that being a revolting people , and apt to an apostasie from their Allegiance , they may by this meanes be kept impoverished , and by consequence disabled from such practises . This a French Gentleman of good understanding told me , that it was generally conceited in France , that the Normans would suddenly and unanimously betray their Country to the English , were their King a Cath●like . But there is a further cause yet of their beggarliness and poverty , which is , the litigiousness and frequent going to law ( as we call it : ) Ortelius , however he failed in the first part of the Character , in the conclusion of it hath done them justice . Mais en generall ( saith he ) its sont scavans an passible en prosses & pluideries . They are pretty well versed in the querks of the Law , and have wit more than enough to wrangle . In this they agree exactly well with the Inhabitants of our Country of Norfolke . Ex infima plebe non pauci reperiuntur ( saith Mr. Cambden ) qui , si nihil sit litium , lites tamen ex ipsis jaris apicibus serere callent . They are pretty fellows to find out quirks in Law , and to it they will , whatsoever it cost them . Mr. Cambden spake not at random , or by the guess : for besides what my self observed in them at my being once among them in a Colledge-progress ; I have heard , that there have been no less than 340. Nisi prius's tried there at one Assises . The reason of this likeness between the two Nations , I conjecture to be , the resemblance of the site and the soyl : both lie upon the Sea , with a long and spacious coast , both enjoy a Country champain , little swell'd with hils , and for the most part , of a light and sandy mould . To proceed to more particulars , if there be any difference between the two Provinces , it is onely this , that the Country of Normandy is much better , and the people of Norfolk are somewhat the richer . For indeed the Country of Normandy is enriched with a fat and liking soil , such a one , quae demum votis respondet avari Agricolae , which may satisfie the expectation of the Husbandman , were it never so exorbitant . In my life I never saw Corn-fields more large and lovely extended in an equal level , almost as far as eye-reach . The wheat ( for I saw little Barley ) of a fair length in the stalk , and so heavy in the ear , that it even bended double , you would think the grain had a desire to kiss the earth its Mother ; or that it purposed by making it self away into the ground , to save the Plow-man his next years labour . Thick it groweth , and so perfectly void of weeds , that no garden can be imagined to be kept cleaner by art , than these fields are by nature . Pasture ground it hath little , and less meadow : yet sufficient to nourish those few Cattel they have in it . In all the way between Diepe and Pontois , I saw but two flocks of Sheep , and then not above forty in a flock . Kine they have in some measure , but not fat , nor large : without these , there were no living for them . The Noblest eat the flesh , whiles the Farmer feeds on Butter and Cheese , and that but sparingly . But the miserable states of the Norman paissant , we wiil deferre till another opportunity . Swine also they have in pretty number , and some Pullen in their backsides , but of neither an excess . The principal Rivers of it is Seine , of which more hereafter , and besides this I saw two rivulets , Robee and Renel●e . In matter of civil Government this Country is directed by the Court of Parliament established at Roven : for matters Military it hath an Officer like the Lieutenants of our Shires in England , the Governour they call him . The present Governour Mounsieur Duc de Longueville , to whom the charge of this province was committed by the present King Lewis the thirteenth Anno 1629. The Laws by which they are governed , are the Civil or Imperial , augmented by some customes of the French , and others more particular , which are the Norman . One of the principallest is in matters of inheritance : the French custom giving to all the Sons an equality in their estate , which we in England call Gavel-kind . The Norman dividing the estate into three parts , and thereof allotting two unto the eldest brother , and a third to be divided among the others . A Law which the French account not just , the younger brothers of England would think the contrary . To conclude this general discourse of the Normans : I dare say it is as happy a Country as most in Europe , were it subject to the same Kings , and governed by the same Laws which it gave unto England . CHAP. II. Diepe● the Town , strength and importance of it : The policy of Henry the fourth not seconded by his Son : The custom of the English Kings in placing Governours in their Forts : The breaden God there , and strength of their Religion : Our passage from Diepe to Roven : The Norman Inns , Women and Manners : The importunity of Servants in hosteries : The saucy familiarity of the attendants : Ad pileum vocare , What it was amongst the Romans , and jus pilearum in the Universities of England . IVne the 30th at six of the clock in the morning we landed at Diepe , one of the Haven Towns of Normandy , seated on an arm of the Sea , between two hils which imbrace it in the nature of a bag : this secureth the Haven from the violence of the weather , and is a great strength to the Town against the attempts of any forces , which should assault it by Sea , the Town lying within these Mountains a quarter of a mile up the channel . The Town it self is not uncomely , the streets large and well paved , the houses of an indifferent height , and built upright without any juttings out of one part over the other . The Fortifications ( as they say , for we were not permitted to see them ) are very good and modern , without , stones , within , earth . On the top of the hill a Castle finely seated , both to defend the Town , and on occasions to command it . The Garrison consisteth of sixty men , in pay no more , but when need requireth the Captain hath authority to arm the Inhabitants : The present Governour is the Duke of Longueville , who also is the Governour of the Province , intrusted with both those charges by Lewis the thirteenth , 1619. An action wherein he swarved somewhat from the ensample of his Father , who never committed the military command of a Country ( which is the Office of a Governour ) and the custody of a Town of war or a Fortress unto one man. The Duke of Biron might have as great a courtesie from that King , as the most deserving of his subjects : he had stuck close to him in all his adversities , received many an honourable fear in his service , and indeed was Fabius and Scipio , both the sword and buckler of the French Empire . In a word , he might have said to this Henry , what Silius in Tacitus did to Tiberius . Suum militem in obsequio mans●sse , cum alii ad sedetiones prolaberentur , neque daraturum Tiberii imperium , si iis quoque Legionibus cupido novandi fuisset ; yet when he became petitioner to the King for the Cittadel of Bourg , seated on the confines of his Government of Burgogne , the King denied it . The reason was , because Governours of Provinces which commanded in chief ought not to have the command of places and fortresses within their Government : there was also another reason , and more enforcing , which was , that the petitioner was suspected to hold intelligence with the Duke of Savoy whose Town it was . The same Henry though he loved the Duke Espernon even to the envy of the Court , yet even to him also used he the same caution . Therefore when he had made him Governour of Xanictoigne and Angoulmois , he put also into his hands the Towns of Mets and Boullogne , places so remote from his seat of Government , and so distant one from the other , that they did rather distract his power than encrease it . The Kings of England have been well , and for a long time , versed in this Maxime of State. Let Kent be one of our ensamples and Hampshire the other . In Kent at this time the Lieutenant ( or as the French would call him ) the Governour is the Earl of Montgomery ; yet is Dover Castle in the hands of the Duke of Buckingham , and yet Quinborough in the custody of Sir Edward Hobby . Of which the one commandeth the Sea , and the other the Thames and the Medway . In Hampshire the Lieutenant is the Earl of Southampton , but the Government of the Town and Garrison of Portsmouth is intrusted to the Earl of Pembroke . Neither is there any of the best Sconces or Block-houses on the shore side of the Country which is commanded by the Lieutenant . But King Lewis now raigning in France , minded not his Fathers actions , when at the same time also he made his Confident M. Luines Governour of Picardy , and of the Town and Cittadel of Amiens . The time ensuing gave him an insight of that state-breach ; for when the Dukes of Espernon , Vendosme , Longueville , Magenne and Nemours , the Count of Soisons and others sided with the Queen Mother against the King ; the Duke of Longueville strengthened this Dieppe , and had not peace suddenly followed , would have made good , maugre the Kings forces . A town it is of great importance , King Henry the fourth using it as his Asylum , or City of Refuge , when that League was hottest against him . For had he been further distressed , from hence might he have made an escape into England , and at this door was the entrance made for the English forces , which gave him the first step to his Throne . The Town hath been pillaged and taken by our Richard the first , in his warrs against Philip Augustus , and in the declining of our affairs in France , it was a moneth together besieged by the Duke of York , but with that success which commonly attendeth a falling Empire . The number of the Inhabitants is about 30000. whereof 9000. and upwards are of the Religion , and have allowed them for the exercise of their Religion the Church of Argues , a Village some two miles distant . The Remainder are Papists . In this Town I met with the first Idolatry which ever I yet saw , more than in my books . Quas antea audiebam hodi● , video Deos , as a barbarous German in Velleius said to Tiberius . The Gods of Rome which before I onely heard of I now see , and might have worshipped , it was the Hoast , as they call it , or the Sacrament reserved , carried by a couple of Priests under a Canopy ; ushered by two or three torches , and attended by a company of boyes & old people which had no other imployment . Before it , went a bell continually tinckling , at the sound whereof all such as are in their houses , being warned that then their God goeth by them , make some shew of reverence ; those which meet it in the street , with bended knees and elevated heads doing it honour . The Protestants of this bell make an use more religious , and use it as a warning or a watch-peal , to avoid that street through which they hear it coming . This invention of the Bell hath somewhat of Turcisme , it being the custom there , at their Canonical hours , when they hear the cryers bawling in the steeples ; to fall prostrate on the ground wheresoever they are , and to kiss it thrice , so doing their devotions to Mahomet . The carrying it about the streets hath no question in it a touch of the Jew : this Ceremony being borrowed from that of the carrying about the Ark upon the shoulders of the Priests . The other main part of it , which is the adoration , is derived from the Heathen ; there never being a people but they which afforded divine honour to things inanimate . But the people indeed I cannot blame for this idolatrous devotion , their consciences being perswaded , that what they see pass by them is the very body of their Saviour . For my part could the like beleif possess my understanding ▪ I could meet it with a greater reverence , then their charge can enjoyn me . The Priests and Doctors of the people are to be condemned onely , who impose and inforce this sin upon their bearers , and doubtless there is a reward which attendeth them for it . Of standing it is so yoūg , that I never met with it before the year 1215. Then did Pope Innocent ordain in a Council holden at Rome , that there should be a Pixe made to cover the Bread , and a Bell bought to be rung before it . The adoration of it was enjoyned by Pope Honorius Anno Dom. 1226. Both afterwards encreast by the new solemn Feast of Corpus Christi day by Pope Vrban the fourth , Anno 1264. and confirmed for ever with multitudes of pardons in the Council of Vienna by Clement the third , Anno 1310. Such a punie is this great God of the Romans Lactantius in his first book of Institutions against the Gentiles taxeth the wise men of those times of infinite ridiculousness , who worshipped Jupiter as a God , Cum eundem tamen Saturno & Rhea genitum confiterentur , since themselves so perfectly knew his original . As much I marvail at the impudency of the Romish Clergy , who will needs impose a new God upon their people , being so well acquainted with his cradle . It is now time to go on in our journey to Roven . The Cart stayeth , and it is fit we were in it ; Horses we could get none for money , and for love we did not expect them : we are now mounted in our Chariot , for so we must call it . An English man thought it a plain Cart , and if it needs will have the honour of being a Chariot , let it , sure I am it was never ordained for a triumph . At one end were fastened three carkasses of Horses , and three bodies which had been once Horses and now were worn to dead Images . Had the statue of a man been placed on any one of them , it might have been hang'd up at an Inn door to represent Saint George on horse-back : so liveless they were and so little moving ; yet at last they began to crawl , for go they could not . This converted me from my former heresie , and made me apprehend life in them , but it was so little , that it seemed onely enough to carry them to the next pack af Hounds . Thus accomodated we bad Farewell to Diepe , and proceeded with a pace so slow , that we thought our journey to Roven would prove a most perfect Emblem of the motion of the ninth Sphere , which was 49000. years in finishing . But this was not our greatest misery : The rain fell on us through our Tilt , which for the many holes in it we would have thought a net . The durt brake plentifully in upon us through the rails of our Chariot , & the unequal and unproportionable pace of it startled almost every bone of us . I protest I marvel how a French-man durst adventure in it . Thus endured we all the diseases of a journey , and the danger of three several deaths , drowning , choaking with the mire , and breaking of the wheel , besides a fear of being famished before we came to our Inn , which was six French miles from us . The mad Duke that in the Play undertook to drive two Snails from Millaine to Musco , without staffe , whip , or goad ; and in a bravery to match him , for an experiment would here have had matter to have tired his patience . On the left hand we saw Argues , once famous for a siege laid about it by our Richard the first , but wasted speedily by the French. It is now ( as before I told you ) the Parish Church of Diepe Protestants , their Preachers were Mr. Courteau and Mr. Mondeme , who had each of them an yearly stipend , fifty pound or thereabouts . A poor pay , if the faithful discharge of that duty were not a reward unto it self above the value of gold and siver . To instance in none of these beggerly Villages we past through : we came at last unto Tostes , the place destinate to our Lodging , a Town like the worser sort of Market Towns in England . There our Charioter brought us to the ruines of an house , an Alehouse I would scarce have thought it , and yet in spite of my teeth it must be an Inn , yea , and that an honourable one too , as Don Quixot's Host told him . Despair of finding there either bedding or victuals , made me just like the fellow at the Gallows , who when he might have been repreived , on condition he would marry a Wench , which there sued for him , having veiwed well , cried to the Hangman to drive on his Cart. The truth is , I' eschappay du tonnere etrencheu en l'es lair , according to the French proverb ; I fell out of the frying-pan into the hot fire . One of the house ( a ragged fellow I am sure he was , and so most likely to live there ) brought us to a room somewhat of kindred to a Charnel-house ; as dark and as dampish : I confess it was paved with brick at the bottom , and had towards the Orchard a pretty hole , which in former times had been a window , but now the glass was all vanished . By the light that came in at the hole , I first perceived that I was not in England . There stood in the chamber three beds , if at the least it be lawful so to call them . The foundation of them was of straw , so infinitely thronged together , that the wooll-pack which our Judges fit on in the Parliament were melted butter to them ; upon this lay a medley of flocks and feathers together , sowed up in a large bag ( for I am confident it was not a Tick ) but so ill ordered , that the knobs stuck out on each side of it , like a crabtree-cudgel . He must needs have flesh enough that lieth upon one of them ; otherwise the second night would wear out his bones . The sheets which they brought for us were so course , that in my consciente no Marriner would vouchsafe to use them for a sail : and the Coverlid so bare , that if a man would undertake to reckon the threeds , he need not miss one of the number . The Napery of the Table was sutable to the bedding , so foul and durty , that I durst not conceive it had ever been washed above once , and yet the poor cloth looked as briskly , as if it had been promised for the whole year ensuing to scape many a scouring . The Napkins were fit companions for the cloath ; Vnum si noveris , omnes nosti . By my description of the Inn , you may guess at the rest of France . Not altogether so wretched , yet is the alteration almost insensible . Let us now walk into the Kitchen , and observe their provision , and here we found a most terrible execusion committed on the person of a Pullet . My Hostess , cruel woman , had cut the throat of it , and without plucking off the feathers , tare it into pieces with her hands , and afterwards took away skin and feathers together , just as we strip Rabbets in England . This done , it was clapt into a pan , and fried into a supper . In other places where we could get meat for the spit , it useth to be presently broached , and laid perpendicularly over the fire : three turns at the most dispatcheth it , and bringeth it up to the table , rather scorched than roasted ; I say , where we could get it , for in these rascally Inns you cannot have what you would , but what you may , and that also not at the cheapest . At Pontoise we met with a Rabbet , and we thought we had found a great purchase . Larded it was , as all meat is in that Country , otherwise it is so lean , it would never endure the roasting . In the eating it proved so tough , that I could not be perswaded that it was any more than three removes from that Rabbet which was in the Ark. The price half a Crown English : My Companions thought it over dear , to me it seem'd very reasonable , for certainly the grass that fed it was worth more than thrice the money : but I return to Tostes . And it is time , you might perchance else have lost the sight of mine Hostess and her Daughters , you would have sworn at first blush they had been of a bloud , and it had been great pitty , had it been otherwise . The salutation of Horace , O mater pulchra , filia pulchrior , was never so seasonable as here . Not to honour them with a further character let this suffice that their persons kept so excellent decorum with the house and furniture , that one could not possibly make use of Tullies , Quam dispari dominaris domino ! But this is not their luck onely . The Women not of Normandy alone , but generally of all France are forced to be contented with a little beauty ; and she which with us is reckoned among the vulgar ; would amongst them be taken for a Princess . But of the French Women more , when we have taken a view of the Dames of Paris , now onely somewhat of their habit and condition . Their habit in which they differ from the rest of France , is the attire of their heads , which hangeth down their backs in fashion of a vail . In Roven and the greater Cities , it is made of linnen pure and decent , here and in the villages it cannot possibly be any thing else than an old dish-clout turned out of service , or the corner of a table-cloth reserved from washing . Their best condition is not alwayes visible , they shew it onely in the mornings , or when you are ready to depart , and that is their begging . You shall have about you such a throng of these ill faces , and every one whining out this ditty , Pour les servantes ; that one might with greater ease distribute a dole at a rich mans funeral , then give them a penny : Had you a purpose to give them unasked , their importunity will prevent your speediest bounty . After all this importunate begging , their ambition reacheth no higher than a Sol : He that giveth more out-biddeth their expectation , and shall be counted a spend-thrift . But the principal ornaments of these times are the men-servants , the raggedst regiment that ever I yet looked upon . Such a thing as a Chamberlain was never heard of among them , and good clothes are as little known there as he . By the habit of his attendants a man would think himself in Gaole , their clothes either full of patches , or else open to the skin . Bid one of them wipe your boots , he presently hath recourse to the curtains ; with those he will perhaps rub over one side , and leave the other to be made clean by the Guest . It is enough for him that he hath written the coppy . They wait alwayes with their hats on their heads , and so also do servants before their Masters : Attending-bareheaded is as much out of fashion there as in Turkey . Of all French fashions in my opinion the most unfitting and unseeming . Time and much use reconciled me to all other things , which at the first were offensive , to this irreverent custom I returned an enemy . Neither can I see how it can choose but stomack the most patient , to see the worthiest sign of liberty usurped and profaned by the basest of slaves . For seeing that the French paisants are such infamous slaves unto their Lords and Princes ; it cannot be , but that those which are their servants must be one degree at the least below the lowest condition . Certainly among the Ancients this promiscuous covering of the head was never heard of , it was with them the chief sign of freedom , as is well known to those which are conversant with antiquity . The Lacones a people of Peloponnesus , after they had obtained to be made free Denizens of Lacedaemon , in sign of their now gotten liberty would never go into the battel , nisi pileati , but with their hats on . Amongst the Africans , as it is written of Alexander , ab Alexandro , the placing of an hat on the top of a spear , was used as a token to incite the people to their liberty which had been oppressed by Tyrants : Per pileum in bast â propositum ad libertatem proclamari . But among the Romans we have more variety . The taking off the hat of Targuinius Priscus by an Eagle , and the putting of it on again , occasioned the Augures to prophesie unto him the Kingdom ; which fell out accordingly . In their Sword-playes when one of their Gladiators had with credit slain his adversary , they would sometimes honour him with a Palm , sometimes with a Hat , of these the last was the worthier ; the Palm onely honouring the Victor ; this also enfranchising the receiver ; therefore conferred commonly on him which killed most men in the Theaters : Hence the complaint of Tertuslian lib. de Spectaculis cap. 21. Qui insigniore cuiquam homicide leonem poscit , idem gladiatori atroci Rudem petat ( Redis was another token of enfranchizement ) & pileum proemium conferat . In their common Forum or Guild-Hall , when they purposed to manumit any of their servants , their custom also was , after the Lictor or Sergeant had registred the name of the party manumitted , to shave his head , and give him a cap , whence according to Rosinus , ad pileum Vocare , is to set one at liberty . Erasmus in his Chiliades maketh the hat to be the sign of some eminent worth iu him that weareth it . Pileus ( saith he ) insigne spectatae , virtutis . On this he conjectureth , that the putting on of caps on the heads of such as are created Doctors or Masters had its original . In the Universities of England this custom is still in force , the putting on of the Cap being never performed but on the solemn Comitia , and in the presence of all such as are either auditors or spectators of that dayes exercise : When I was Regent , the whole house of Congregation joyned together in a petition to the Earl of Pembroke , to restore unto us the jus pileorum , the licence of putting on our caps at our publike meetings , which priviledge time and the tyranny of our Vice-Chancellors had taken from us . Amongst other motives we used the solemn form of creating a Mr. in the Arts by putting on his cap , and that that sign of liberty might distinguish us that were the Regents from those boyes which we were to govern : which request he graciously granted . But this French sauciness had drawn me out of my way . An impudent familiarity , which I must confess did much offend me , and to which I will still profess my self an open enemy . Though Jack speach French , I cannot endure that Jack should be a Gentleman . CHAP. III. Roven a neat City : how seated and built . The strength of it . St. Kathe●ines Mount. The Church of Nostre-dame , &c. The Indecorum of the Papists in the several and unsutable pictures of the Virgin. The little Chappel of the Capuchins in Boulogne ▪ The House of Parliament . The precedency of the President and Governour . The Legend of St. Romain , and the priviledge thence arising . The Language and Religion of the Rhothomagenses . IVly the first we set out for Roven ; in ten hours our Cart dragged us thither , the whole journey being in all six miles French ; admirable speed . About three of the clock in the afternoon we had a sight of the Town , daintily seated in a valley on the River Seine : I know not any Town better scituated ( Oxford excepted ) which indeed it much resembleth , I mean not in bigness but in scituation . It standeth on all sides environed with Mountains , the North excepted , and hath a large and pleasant walk of meadow by the river side , to the South-Eastward , as Oxford hath towards Iffley . It is seated on the principal River of France , distant from the Metropolis of that Countrey fifty miles English or thereabouts ; as Oxford on the Thames and from London : watered also it is with two small Rillets , Rosee and Renelle , as the other with Charwell and Evenlode . The difference is , that Oxford is seated somewhat higher on the swelling of an hill , and a little more removed from those mountains which environ it , and that the Rivers which run through some part of Roven , do onely wash the precincts of the other . The buildings are in some places wood , in some stone , in others both . The houses without juttings or overlets four stories high , and in the front not very beautiful . The most promising house which mine eyes met with was that of Mr. Boniface , who being of obscure parents ; and having raised himself a fortune in the wars against the League , here built a receptacle for his age . It is fashioned after the manner of new buildings in London , composed all of dainty white stone , square and polished . On the partition betwixt the first story and the second it hath these words engraven , Vt & Virtute Martisopus ; Tentanda via amore & armis . A Motto sutable to his rising . The other buildings of note are the Bridge ( for I as yet omit the House of Parliament and the Churches ) and the Town wall by it . The Bridge whilst it was all standing , was thought to have been the fairest and strongest piece of that kind in all France , it consisted of twelve arches large and high , there now remain but seven of them , the rest being broken down by the English , in the falling of their affairs in France , the better to make good the Town against the French. The River is here about the breadth of the Thames at Fullham . Between the River and the Town wall is the Exchange or meeting place of the Merchants , paved with broad and even pebble-stones ; in breadth up to the wallwards thirty yeards , in length a hundred . A fine walk in fair weather . All along the bankside lay the Ships , which by reason of the broken bridge come up hither , and on occasion higher ; a good turn for Paris . The wall for the length of an hundred yeards is as streight as one may lay a line ; of a just height , and composed of square and excellent stone so cunningly laid , that I never saw the side of a Noble mans house built more handsomly . But it is not onely the beauty of the wall which Roven delighteth in , there must somewhat also be expected of it for strength . To which purpose it might seem indifferently well , were there some addition of earth within it . It is well helped on the outside by the breadth and depth of the ditches , but more by St. Katharines Fort seated on an hill at the East side of it . A Fort which , were it strengthned according to the modern art of fortifying , would much assure the Town , and make it at once both a slave and a Commander . The Marshal D'c Anere , when he was Lieutenant here for the Queen-Mother , began to fortifie this Mountain , Quilleboeuse and other places of importance ; but upon his death they were all razed . What were his projects in it , they know best which were acquainted with his ambition . Certainly the jarrs which he had sown among the Princes , one with the other , and between them and the King , shew that they were not intended for nothing . There are in Roven thirty two Parish Churches , besides those which belong to Abbeys and Religious Houses ; of which the most beautiful is that of St. Audom or Owen , once Arch-bishop of this City . The seat and Church of the Arch-bishop is that of Nostre-dame , a building far more gorgeous in the outside than within . It presents it self to you with a very gracious and majestical front , decked with most curious imagery , and adorned with three stately Towers . The first called La tour St. Romain ; the second La tour de beaurre ( because it was built with that money which was raised by Cardinal D' Amboyse , for granting a dispensation to eat butter in the Lent ) and a third built over the Porch , or great Door , wherein is the great Bell so much talked of : Within it is but plain and ordinary , such as common Cathedral Churches usually are , so big , so fashioned . Behind the high Altar at a pillar on the left hand is the remainder of the Duke of Bedford's Tomb , which for ought I could discern was nothing but an Epitaph , some three yeards high in the Pillar . I saw nothing in it , which might move the envy of any Courtier to have it defaced , unless it were the title of Regent du Rojaume de France , which is the least he merited . Somewhat Eastward beyond this is our Ladies Chappel , a pretty neat piece , and daintily set out . There standeth on the top of the Screen the Image of the Virgin her self between two Angels . They have attired her in a red Mantle laced with two gold laces , a handsom ruffe about her neck , a vail of fine lawn hanging down her back , and ( to shew that she was the Queen of Heaven ) a Crown upon her head . In her left arm she holds her Son in his side coat , a black hat and a golden hat-band . A jolly plump Lady she seemeth to be , of a flaxen hair , a ruddy lip , and a chearful complexion . 'T were well the Painters would agree about the limming of her ; otherwise we are like to have as many Ladies as Churches . At Nostre dame in Paris she is taught us to be brown , and seemeth somewhat inclin'd to melancholy , I speak not of her different habit , for I envy her not her changes of apparel . Onely I could not but observe how those of St. Sepulchres Church en la rue St. Denis , hath placed her on the top of their Screen in a Coape , as if she had taken on her the zeal of Abraham , and were going to make a bloudy sacrifice of her Son. They of Nostre-dame in Amiens have erected her Statue all in gold , with her Son also of the same mettal in her arms , casting beams of gold round about her , as the Sun is painted in its full glory . Strange Idolatries ! On the contrary , in the parish Church of Tury in la Beause she is to be seen in a plain petticoat of red , and her other garments correspondent . In my mind this holdeth most proportion to her estate , and will but serve to free their irreligion from an absurdity . If they will worship her as a Nurse with her Child in her arms , or at her breast , let them array her in such apparel as might beseem a Carpenters Wife , such as she might be supposed to have worn before the world had taken notice that she was the Mother of her Saviour . If they must needs have her in her estate of glory , as at Amiens ; or of honour ( being now publikely acknowledged to be the blessedness among Women ) as at Paris : let them disburden her of her Child . To clap them thus both together , is a folly equally worthy of scorn & laughter . Certainly had she but so much liberty as to make choice of her own clothes , I doubt not but she would observe a greater decorum . And therefore I commend the Capouchins of Boulogne , who in a little side Chappel consecrated unto her , have placed onely an handsom fair looking-glass upon her Altar , the best ornament of a Female Closet . Why they placed it there I cannot say : onely I conceive it was , that she might there see how to dress her self . This Church is said to have been built ( I should rather think repaired ) by Raoul or Rollo the first Duke of Normandy : Since it hath been much beautified by the English , when they were Lords of this Province . It is the seat of an Arch-bishop , a Dean and fifty Canons . The Arch-bishoprick was instituted by the authority of Constantine the Great , during the sitting of the Council of Arles ; Anidian who was there present being consecrated the first Arch-bishop . The Bishops of Seas , Aurenches , Constances , Beaux , Lysieaux and Eureux , were appointed for his Diocesans . The now Arch-bishop is said to be an able Schollar and a sound States-man : his name I enquired not . The Revenues of his Chair are said to be ten thousand Crowns . More they would amount to , were the Country any way fruitful of Vines : out of which the other Prelates of France draw no small part of their Intrado . The Parliament of this Country was established here by Lewis the twelfth , who also built that fair Palace , wherein Justice is administred , Anno 1501. At that time he divided Normandy into seven Cathes , Rapes , or Baliwicks , viz. Roven , Caux , Constentin , Caen , Eureux , Gisors , and Alenzon , This Court hath supreme power to enquire into , and give sentence of all causes within the limits of Normandy . It receiveth appeals from the inferiour Courts of the Dutchy unto it , but admitteth none from it . Here is also Cour des Esleuz , a Court of the general Commissioners for taxes : and la Chambre des aides , instituted by Charles the seventh for the receiving of his subsidies , Gabels , Imposts , &c. The house of Parliament is in form quadrangular , a very graceful and delectable building . That of Paris is but a Chaos or a Babel to it . In the great Hall ( into which you ascend by some thirty steps or upwards ) are the seats and desks of the Procurators , every ones name being written in Capital letters over his head . These Procurators are like our Attourneys , to prepare causes , and make them ready for the Advocates . In this Hall do suitors use , either to attend , or walk up and down and confer with their pleaders . Within this Hall is the great Chamber , the Tribunal or Seat of Justice , both in Causes Criminal and Civil . At domus interior regali splendida luxu Instruitur . As Virgil of Queen Dido's dining room . A Chamber so gallantly and richly built , that I must confess it far supasseth all the rooms that ever I saw in my life . The Palace of the Lou're hath nothing in it comparable . The seiling all inlaid with gold , and yet did the workmanship exceed the matter . This Court consisteth of two Presidents , twenty Counsellors or Assistants , and as many Advocates as the Court will admit of , The prime President is termed Mr. De Riz . by birth a Norman : upon the Bench and in all the places of his Court he taketh precedency of the Duke of Longueville . When there is a Convention of the three estates summoned the Duke hath the priority . We said even now , that from the sentence of this Court there lay no appeal : but this must be recanted , and it is no shame to do it . St. Austin hath writ his Retractions ; so also hath Bellarmine , Once in the year there is an appeal admitted ; but for one man onely , and that on this occasion . There was a poysonous Dragon not far from Roven , which had done much harm to the Country and City . Many wayes had been tried to destroy him , but none prospered . At last Roman , afterwards made a St. then Arch-bishop of the Town , accompanied with a theif and a murderer , whose lives had been forfeited to a sentence , undertaketh the enter prise . Upon sight of the Dragon the theif stole away , the murderer goeth in and seeth that holy man vanquish the Serpent , armed onely with a Stoale ( it is a neck habit sanctified by his holiness of Rome , and made much after the fashion of a tippet ) with this Stoale tyed about the neck of the Dragon doth the murderer lead him prisoner to Roven . To make short work ; the Name of God is praised , the Bishop magnified , the murderer pardoned , and the Dragon burned . This accident ( if the story be not Apocrypha ) is said to have hapned on Holy Thursday . Audom or Owen successor unto St. Roman , in memory of this marvellous act , obtained of King Dagobert the first ( he began his raign Anno 632. ) that from that time forwards the Chapter of the Cathedral Church should on every Ascension day have the faculty of delivering any Malefactor whom the Laws had condemned . This that King then granted , and all the following Kings to this time have successively confirmed it . I omit the ceremonies and solemnities wherewith this Prisoner is taken out of his Irons and restored to liberty . It is not above nine years agone , since a Baron of Gascoyne took occasion to kill his Wife ; which done , he fled hither into Normandy ; and having first acquainted the Canons of Nostredame with his desire , put himself to the sentence of the Court , and was adjudged to the Wheele . Ascension day immediately comming on , the Canons challenged him , and the Judge , according to the custom , caused him to be delivered . But the Normans pleaded , that the benefit of that priviledge belonged onely to the Natives of that Country , and they pleaded with such fury , that the Baron was again committed to prison , till the Queen Mother had wooed the people , pro eâ saltem vice , to admit of his repreival . I deferred to speak of the language of Normandy , till I came hither , because here it is best spoken . It differeth from the Parisian , and more elegant French , almost as much as the English spoken in the North doth from that of London or Oxford . Some of the old Norman words it still retaineth , but not many . It is much altered from what it was in the time of the Conqueror : few of the words in which our Laws were written being known by them . One of our company gave a Littletons tenures written in that language to a French Doctor in the Laws , who protested that in three lines he could not understand three words of it . The religion in this Town is indifferently poysed ▪ as it is also in most places of this Province . The Protestants are thought to be as great a party as the other , but far weaker : the Duke of Longueville having disarmed them in the beginning of the last troubles . CHAP. IV. Our journey between Roven and Pontoise ; the holy man of St. Claire , and the Pilgrims thither . My sore eyes . Mante , Pontoise , Normandy justly taken from K. John. The end of this Book . IVly the second we took our farewell of Roven ; better accommodated than when we came thither ; yet not so well as I desired . We are now preferred , ab asinis ad equos , from the Cart to the Waggon . The French call it a Coach , but that matters not ; so would they needs have the Cart to be Chariot ▪ These Waggons are ordinary instruments of travel in those Countries , much of kin to a Graves-end Barge : you shall hardly find them without a knave or a Giglot . A man may be sure to be merry in them , were he as certain of being wholesome . This in which we travelled contained ten persons , as all of them commonly do : and amongst these ten , one might have found English , Scots , French , Normans , Dutch , and Italians ; a jolly medley ; had our religions been as different as our Nations , I should have thought my self in Amsterdam , or Poland . If a man had desired to have seen a brief or an Epitome of the world , he could no where have received such satisfaction , as by looking on us . I have already reckoned up the several nations , I will now lay open the several conditions . There were then to be found among these passengers Men and Women , Lords and Serving-men , Schollars and Clowns , Ladies and Chamber-maids , Priests and Lay-men , Gentlemen and Artificers , people of all sexes , and almost of all ages ▪ If all the learning in the world were lost , it might be found in Plutarch , so said Budaeus . If all the Nations in the world had been lost , they might have been found again in our Waggon , so I : Seriously I think our Coach to have been no unfit representation of the Ark , a whole world of men and languages might have grown out of it . But all this while our Waggon joggeth on , but so leasuresy , that it gave me leave to take a more patient view of the Country then we could in the Cart. And here indeed I saw sufficient to affect the Country , yea to dote on it ; had I not come out of England . The fields such as already I have described : every where beset with Apple-trees , and fruits of the like nature : you could scarce see any thing which was barren in the whole Country . These Apples are both meat and drink to the poor Pesant , for the Country is ill provided with vines ( the onely want I could observe in it ) and Beer is a good beverage at a Gentlemans table . Sider then or Perry are the poor mans Clarret ; and happy man is he , which can once or twice in a week aspire so high above water . To proceed ▪ Through many a miserable Village ( Duburgs they call them ) and one Town somewhat bigger then the rest , called Ecquille , we came that night to St. Claire , ten French miles from Roven . A poor Town , God wot , and had nothing in it remarkable , but an accident . There dwelt a Monk grown into great opinion for his sanctity ; and one who had an especial hand on sore eyes : yet his ability herein was not general , none being capable of cure from him , but pure Virgins . I perswade my self France could not yeild him many Patients : and yet from all parts he was much sought unto . Hope of cure , and a charitable opinion which they had of themselves , had brought unto him divers distressed Damsels , which I am confident had no interest in his miracle . In the same Inn ( Alehouse I should say ) where we were to be harboured , there had put in a whole covey of these Ladies Errant . Pilgrims they called themselves , and had come on foot two dayes journey to clear their eye-sight . They had white vails hanging down their backs , which in part covered their faces , yet I perceived by a glimpse , that some of them were past cure : though my charity durst allow them Maids ▪ it was afraid to suppose them Virgins : yet so far I dare assure them they should recover their sight , that when they came home they should see their folly . At that time , what with too much watching on ship-board , what with the tartness of the water , and the violence of the wind working upon me almost forty hours together whilst I lay on the hatches mine eyes had gotten a rheum and redness . My Hostess ( good woman ) perswaded me to this holy and blessed Wight ; but I durst not venture ; not that I had not as good a claim to my virginity as the best there ; but because I had learned what a greivous sentence was denounced on Ahaziah King of Israel for seeking help of Beelzebub the God of Ekron : When I hap to be ill , let mine amendment come in God's Name . Mallem semper profanus esse , quám sic religiosus , as Minutius Felix of the Roman Sacrifices : let my body still be troubled with a sore eye , then have such a recovery be a perpetual eye-sore to my conscience . Rather than go on pilgrimage to such a Saint , let the Papists count me for an Heretick . Besides , how durst I imagine in him an ability of curing my bodily eyes , who above seventy years had been troubled with a blindness in the eyes of his soul . Thou Fool ( said our Saviour almost in the like case ) first cast out the beam of thine own eye , and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brothers eye . The next morning , August the third , I left my Pilgrims to try their fortunes , and went on in our journey to Paris , which that day we were to visit . My eyes not permitting me to read , and mine ears altogether strangers to the French chat , drave my thoughts back to Roven ; and there nothing so much possessed me , as the small honour done to Bedford in his Monument . I had leisure enough to provide him a longer Epitaph ; and a short apology against the envy of that Courtier which perswaded Charles the eighth to deface the ruines of his Sepulcher , Thus : So did the Fox , the coward'st of the Heard ▪ Ki●k the dead Lion and profane his Beard . So did the Greeks about their vanquisht Hoast Drag Hector's Reliques , and torment his Ghost . So did the Parthian slaves deride the head Of the great Crassus , now betray'd and dead : To whose victorious Sword , not long before , They would have sacrific'd their lives , or more . So do the French assault dead Bedford's spright , And trample on his ashes in despite . But foolish Curio cease , and do not blame So small an honour done unto his Name , Why griev'st thou him a Sepulcher to have , Who when he liv'd had made all France a Grave ! His Sword triump'd through all those Towns which lie In the Isle , Main , Aniou , Guyen Normandy . Thy Fathers felt it . Oh thou worst of men ( If Man thou art ) do not endeavour then This Conqueror from his last Hold to thrust ; Whom all brave minds shall honour in the dust . But be not troubled Bedford ! Thou shalt stand above the reach of malice : Though the hand Of a French baseness may deface thy name ▪ And tear it from thy Marble : Yet shall Fame Speak lowdly of thee and thy acts . Thy praise A Pyramis unto it self shall raise . Thy brave Atchievements in the time to come Shall be a Monument above a Tombe Thy name shall be thy Epitaph : and he Which once reads Bedford shall imagine thee Beyond the power of Verses ; and shall say , None could express thy Worth's a fuller way , Rest thou then quiet in the shades of Night , Nor vex thy self with Curio's weaker spright : Whilst France remains , and Histories are writ , Bedford shall live , and France shall Chronicle it . Having offered this unworthy , yet grateful sacrifice to the Manes of that brave Heroe , I had the more leisure to behold Mante , and the Vines about it , being the first that ever I saw . They are planted like our Hop-gardens , and grow up by the help of Poles , but not so high . They are kept with little cost : and yeild profit to an Husbandman sufficient to make him rich , had he neither King nor Landlord . The Wine which is pressed out of them is harsh and not pleasing ; as much differing in sweetness from the Wines of Paris or Orleans , as their language doth in elegancy . The rest of the Norman Wines which are not very frequent , as growing onely on the frontiers towards France , are of the same quality . As for the Town of Mante it seemeth to have been of good strength before the use of great Ordinance ; having a wall , a competent ditch , and at every gate a Draw-bridge . They are still sufficient to guard their pullen from the Fox ; and in the night time to secure their houses from forrain burglaries : Once indeed they were able to make resistance to a King of France , but the English were then within it : At last on honourable terms it yeilded , and was entred by Charles the seventh the second of August , Anno 1449. The Town is for building and bigness somewhat above the better sort of Market Towns here in England . The last Town of Normandy towards Paris is Pontoise : a Town well fortified , as being a borderer , and one of the strongest bulwarks against France . It hath in it two fair Abbeys of Maubuisson and St. Martin : six Churches parochial , whereof that of Nostre-dame in the suburbs is most beautiful . The name it derives from a bridge built over the River of Oyse , on which it is scituated , and by which on that side it is well defended : the bridge being strengthened with a strong gate , and two draw-bridges . It is commodiously scituate on the rising of an hill ; and is famous for the siege laid before it by Charles the seventh , Anno 1442. but more fortunate unto him in the taking of it . For having raised his armes upon the Duke of Yorkes coming to give him battel with 6000. men onely , the French Army consisting of double the number , he retired , or fled rather , unto St. Deuis . But there hearing how scandalous his retreat was to the Parisians , even ready to mutiny ; and that the Duke of Orleance , and others of the Princes , stirred with the ignominiousness of his flight , began to practise against him ; he speedily returneth to pontoise and maketh himself Master of it by assault . Certainly to that fright he owed the getting of the Town , and all Normandy ; the French by that door making their entry into this Province ; out of which at last they thrust the English , Anno 1450. So desperate a thing is a frighted Coward . This Country had once before been in possession of the English : and that by a firmer title than the Sword. William the Conqueror had conveyed it once over the Seas into England , & it continued an appendix of that Crown from the year 1067. unto that of 1204. At that time John called Sáns terre , third Son unto King Henry the second , having usurped the States of England , and the English possessions in France upon Arthur heir of Britain , and Son unto Geofrey his elder brother ; was warred on by Phillip Augustus King of France , who sided with the said Arthur , In the end Arthur was taken , and not long after found dead in the ditches of the Castle of Roven . Whether this violent death happened unto him by the practises of his Uncle , as the French say , or that the young Prince came to that unfortunate end in an attempt to escape , as the English report , is not yet determined . For my part considering the other carriages and virulencies of that King ; I dare be of that opinion , that the death of Arthur was not without his contrivement . Certainly he that rebelled against his Father , and practised the eternal imprisonment and ruine of his Brother , would not much stick ( this being so speedy a way to settle his affairs ) at the murther of a Nephew . Upon the first bruit of this murther , Constance Mother to the young Prince , complained unto the King and Parliament of France ; not the Court which now is in force , consisting of men only of the long Robe : but the Court of Pairrie , or twelve Peers , whereof himself was one as Duke of Normandy . I see not how in justice Philip could do less than summon him : an Homager being ●lain , and an Homager accused . To this summons John refused to yeild himself . A counsel rather magnanimous than wise , and such as had more in it of an English King than a French Subject . Edward the third a prince of a finer mettal than this John obeyed the like warrant and performed a personal homage to Philip of Valoys : and it is not reckoned among his disparagements . He committed yet a further error or solaecisme in State , not so much as sending any of his people to supply his place , or plead his cause . Upon this none appearance the Peers proceed to sentence . Il fur par Arrest la dire Cour ( saith Du' Chesne ) condemne pour attaint , et convainuc du crime de parricide , & de felonnie : Parricide for the killing of his own Nephew , and felony for committing an act so execrable on the person of a French vassal and in France . Jhon de Sienes addeth a third cause , which was contempt in disobeying the Kings commandement . Upon this verdict the Court awarded ; Que toutes les terres qu' il avoit par deca de mourerient acquises & confisques a la corronne , &c. A proceeding so fair and orderly , that I should sooner accuse King John of indiscretion , than the French of injustice : when my estate or life is in danger , I wish it may have no more sinister a trial . The English thus outed of Normandy by the weakness of John , recovered it again by the puissance of Henry . But being held onely by the sword ; it was after thirty years recovered again as I have told you . And now being passed over the Oyse , I have at once freed the English and my self of Normandy , here ending this Book , but not that dayes journey . The Second Book , or FRANCE . CHAP. I. France in what sense so called ; the bounds of it : All old Gallia not possessed by the French. Countries follow the name of the most predominant Nation . The condition of the present French not different from that of the old Gaules . That the Heavens have a constant power upon the same Climate , though the Inhabitants be changed . The quality of the French in private , at the Church , and at the Table . Their Language , Complements , Discourse , &c. IVly the third , which was the day we set out of St. Claire , having passed through Pontoise , and crossed the River , we were entred into France : France as it is understood in his limitted sense , and as a part onely of the whole . For when Meroveus the Grandchild of Pharamond , first King of the Francones , had taken an opportunity to pass the Rhene , having also during the warres between the Romans and the Gothes taken Paris ; he resolved there to set up his rest : and to make that the head City of his Empire . The Country round about it , which was of no large extent , he commanded to be called Francia , or Terra Francorum , after the name of his Francks whom he governed . In this bounded and restrained sense , we now take it , being confined with Normandy on the North , Campagne on the East , and on the West and South with the little Province of la Beausse . It is also called , and that more properly , to distinguish it from the whole continent , the Isle of France , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Isle ; I know not any thing more like it , then the Isle of Elie : the Eure on the West , the Velle on the East , the Oyse on the Northward , and a vein riveret of the Seine towards the South , are the Rivers which encircle it . But the principall environings are made by the Seine , and the Marne , a river of Champagne , which within the main Island , make divers Ilets : the waters winding up and down , as desirous to recreate the earth , with the pleasures of its lovely and delicious embraces . This Isle , this portion of Gaule properly and limitedly stiled France , was the seate of the Franks , at their first coming hither ; and hath still continued so . The rest of Gallia is in effect rather subdued by the French than inhabited ; their valour in time having taken in those Countries which they never planted . So that if we look apprehensively into Gaule , we shall find the other Nations of it , to have just cause to take up the complaint of the King of Portugal , against Ferdinand of Castile , for assuming to himself the title of Catholique King of Spain , eius tam non exiguâ parte penes reges alios , as Mariana relateth it . Certain it is , that the least part of old Gallia , is in the hands of the French ; the Normans , Britons , Biscaines , or Gascoynes , the Gothes ( of Languedoc and Provence ) Burgundians , and the ancient Gaules of Poictou , retaining in it such fair and ample Provinces . But it is the custome ( shall I say ) or fate of lesser and weaker Nations , to loose their names unto the stronger ; as Wives do to their Husbands : and the smaller Rivers to the greater . Thus we see the little Province of Poland to have mastered , and given name to the Pruteni , Marovy , and other Nations of Sarmatia , Europaea : as that of Moseo hath unto all the Provinces of Asiatica . Thus hath Sweden conquered and denominated almost all the great Peninsula of Scandia , where it is but a little parcell : and thus did the English Saxon , being the most prevailing of the rest , impose the name of English on all the people of the Heptarchy . Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo . And good reason the vanquished should submit themselves as well unto the appellation , as the Lawes of the Victor . The French then are possessors of some part of old Gallia , and masters of the rest ; possessors not of their Cities onely , but their conditions ; a double victory it seemeth they enjoyed over that people : and took from them at once , both their Qualities and their Countries . Certainly whosoever will please to peruse the Commentaries of Caesar de Bello Gallice , he will easily guess him an Historian , and a Prophet . He will rather make himself beleeve that he hath Prophicied the character of the present French , then delivered one of the ancient Gaules . And indeed it is a matter worthy both of wonder and observation , that the old Gaules , being in a manner all worn out , should yet have most of their condition surviving in those men which now inhabit that Region , being of so many several Countries and originals . If we dive into Natural causes , we have a speedy recourse unto the powerfull influence of the Heavens ; for as those celestial bodies considered in the general , do work upon all sublunary bodies in the general , by light , influence , and motion : so have they a particular operation on particulars : an operation there is wrought by them in a man , as born at such and such a minute ; and again , as born under such and such a climate : the one derived from the setting of the houses , and the Lord of the Horoscope at the time of his nativity : the other from that Constellation which governeth as it were the Province of his birth ; and is the Genius or Deus tutelaris loci . Hinc illa ab antiquo vitia , ( saith an Author , moderne rather in time than judgement ) et patriae sorte dur antia , quae totas in historiis gentes aut commendant aut notant . Two or three Authors by name of paralel , will make it clear in the example , though it appear not obscure in the search of causes . Primus Gallorum impe●us major quàm virorum ; Secundus minor quam foeminarum , saith Florus of the Gaules . What else is that which Mr. Dallington saith of the French , when he reporteth that they begin an action like thunder , and end it in a smoak . Their attempts on Naples and Millaine , ( to omit their present enterprize on Genoa ) are manifest proofs of it . Neither will I now speak of the battaile of Po●cctiers , when they were so forward in the on-set , and furious in the flight , ut sunt Gallorum subita ingenia , saith Caesar ; and I think these people are well known to be as hair-brain'd , as the other ever were . Juvenal calleth Galliam foecundum Causidicorum , and amongst the modern French , it is related that there are tryed more Law cases in one year , than have been in England since the Conquest . Of the ancient Germaines , the next neighbours and confederates of the Gaules . Tacitus hath given us this note , Diem noctemque continaure potando nulli probrum : and presently after , de jungendis affinitatibus , de bello denique et pace inconviviis consuttant . Since the times of Tacitus hath Germany almost shifted all her old inhabitants , and received new ●lonie● of Lombards , Sueves , Gothes , Sclavonians , Hunn's , Saxons , Vandals , and divers other Nations unknown to that writer ; yet still is that exhorbitancie of drinking in fashion : and to this day do the present Germaines consult of most of their affairs in their cups : if the English have borrowed any thing of this humor , it is not to be thought the vice of the Country , but the times . To go yet higher and further , the Philosopher Anacharsis ( and he lived six hundred and odd years before Christ ) noted it in the Greeks , that at the beginning of their feasts they used little goblets , and greater towards the end , when they were almost drunken : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as Laertius reporteth it . Sr. George Sandis in that excellent discourse of his own travells , reporteth the same custome to continue still amongst them , notwithstanding the length of time , and all those changes of State and People which have since happened . Their Empire indeed they have lost , their Valour , and all other Graces which set them out in the eye of the World ; and no marvail , these were not National conditions , but personall endowments . I conclude this digression with the words of Barklay , Haeret itaque in omnì gente vis quaedam inconcussa , quae hominibus pro conditione terrarum in quibus nasc● contigerit , sua fata dimiserit . The present French , then is nothing but an old Gaule , moulded into a new name : as rash he is , as head strong , and as hair-brain'd . A Nation whom you shall winne with a feather , and loose with a straw ; upon the first sight of him , you shall have him as familiar as your sleep , or the necessity of breathing , In one hours conference , you may indear him to you , in the second unbutton him , the third pumps him dry of all his secrets , and he gives them you as faithfully , as if you were his Ghostly Father , and bound to conceale them sub sigillo confessionis ; when you have learned this , you may lay him aside , for he is no longer serviceable . If you have any humor in holding him in a further acquaintance ( a favour which he confesseth , and I beleeve him , he is unworthy of , ) himself will make the first separation : he hath said over his lesson now unto you , and now must find out some body else , to whom to repeate it . Fare him well ; he i● a garment whom I would be loath to wear above two dayes together , for in that time he will be thred bare . Familiare est hominis omnia sibi remittere , saith Velleius of all ▪ it holdeth most properly in this people . He is very kind hearted to himself , and thinketh himself as free from wants , as he is full : so much he hath in him the nature of a Chynois ; that he thinketh all men blind but himself . In this private self conceitedness he hateth the Spaniard , loveth not the English , and contemneth the German : himself is the onely Courtier and compleat Gentleman ; but it is his own glass which he seeth in . Out of this conceit of his own excellencie , and partly out of a shallowness of brain , he is very lyable to exceptions ; the least distaste that can be , draweth his sword , and a minutes pause sheatheth it to your hand : afterwards if you beat him into better manners , he shall take it kindly , and cry Serviteur . In this one thing they are wonderfully like the Devil ; meekness or submission makes them insolent , a little resistance putteth them to their heeles , or makes them your Spaniels . In a word ( for I have held him too long ) he is a waling vanitie in a new fashion . I will give you now a taste of his Table , which you shall find in a measure furnished , ( I speak not of the Paisant ) but not with so full a manner as with us . Their Beef they cut out into such chops , that that which goeth there for a laudable dish , would be thought here a Vniversity Commons ; new served from the Hatch . A Loyne of Mutton serves amongst them for three rostings , besides the hazard of making pottage with the rump . Fowl also they have in good plenty ; especially such as the King found in Scotland : to say truth , that which they have , is sufficient for nature and a friend , were it not for the Mistriss , or the Kitchin wench . I have heard much fame of the french Cookes , but their skill lyeth not in the neat handling of Beef or Mutton . They ( have as generally have all this Nation ) good fancies , and are speciall fellowes for the making of puff pastes , and the ordering of banquets . Their trade is not to feed the belly , but the pallat . It is now time you were set down , where the first thing you must do , is to say your own Grace ; private Graces are as ordinary there , as private Masses , and from thence I think they learned them . That done , fall to where you like best ; they observe no method in their eating , and if you look for a carver , you may rise fasting . When you are risen , if you can digest the sluttishness of the Cookery , ( which is most abominable at first sight ) I dare trust you in a Garrison ; follow him to Church and there he will shew himself most irrereligious and irreverent : I speak not of all but the general . At a Masse in Cordeliers Church in Paris , I saw two French Papists , even when the most sacred Mistery of their faith was celebrating , break out into such a blasphemous and athiestical laughter , that even an Ethnick would have hated it : it was well they were known to be Catholiques , otherwise some French hot head or other , would have sent them laughing to Pluto . The French Language is indeed very sweet and delectable , it is cleared of all harshness , by the cutting and leaving out the consonants , which makerh it fall off the tongue very volubly ; yet in mine opinion , it is rather elegant than copious ; and therefore is much troubled for want of words to find out Periphrases . It expresseth very much of it self in the action : the head , body and shoulders concurre all in the pronouncing of it ; and he that hopeth to speak it with a good grace , must have something in him of the Mimick . It is enriched with a full number of significant Proverbs , which is a great help to the French humor in scoffing , and very full of Courtship , which maketh all the people complemental ; the poorest Cobler in the village hath his Court cringes , and his eau bemste de Cour , his Court holy water as perfectly as the Prince of Conde . In the Passadoes of their Courtship , they expresse themselves with much variety of gesture , and indeed it doth not misbecome them : were it as gracious in the Gentlemen of other Nations as in them , it were worth your patience ; but the affectation of it is scurvy and ridiculous . Quocunque salutationis artificio corpus inflestant , putes nihil ist â institutione mages convenice . Vicinae autem gentes ridiculo errore deceptae , eiusdem Venustatis imitationem ludieram faciunt et ingratam : as one happily observed at his being amongst them . I have heard of a young Gallant Sonne to a great Lord of one of the three Brittish Kingdomes , that spent some years in France to learn fashions ; at his return he desired to see the King , and his Father procured him an enterveiwe ; when he came within the presence Chamber , he began to compose his head , and carryed it , as though he had been ridden with a Martingale ; next he fell to draw back his leggs , and thrust out his shoulders , and that with such a graceless apishness , that the King asked him , if he meant to shoulder him out of his Chair , and so left him to act out his complement to the hangings . In their Courtship they bestow even the highest titles upon those of the lowest condition . This is the vice also of their common talk , the begger begitteth Monsieurs and Madames to his Sonnes and Daughters , as familiarly as the King : were there no other reason to perswade me , that the Welch or Brittaynes were the defendants of the Gaules , this onely were sufficient , that they would all be Gentlemen . His discourse runneth commonly on two wheeles , Treason and Ribaldry ; I never heard people talk less reverently of their Prince , nor more sawcily of his actions ; scarce a day passeth away , without some seditious pamphlet printed and published in the disgrace of the King , or of some of his Courtires . These are every mans money , and he that buyeth them is not coye of the Contents , be they never so scandalous : of all humors the most harsh and odious . Take him from this ( which you can hardly do till he hath told all ) and then he falleth upon his ribaldry ; without these crutches , his discourse would never be able to keep pace with his company . Thus shall you have them relate the stories of their own uncleanness , with a face as confident , as if they had no accident to please their hearers more commendible . Thus will they reckon up the several profanations of pleasure , by which they have dismanned themselves ; sometimes not sparing to descend unto particulars . A valiant Captaine never gloried more , in the number of the Cities he had taken , then they do of the several women they have prostituted . Egregiam verò Laudem , et spolia ampla ! Foolish and most perishing wretches , by whom each several incontinency is twice committed , first in the act , and secondly in the boast . By themselves they measure others ; and think them Naturals or Simplicians which are not so conditioned I protest I was fain sometimes to put on a little impudencie , that I might avoid the suspition of a gelding or a sheep-biter . It was St. Austins case as himself testifyeth in the second Book of his Confessions : Fingebam me ( saith the good Father ) fecisse quod non feceram , ne caeteris viderer abiectior . But he afterwards was sorry for it , and so am I , and yet indeed there was no other way to keep in a good opinion of that unmanly and ungoverned people . CHAP. II. The French Women , their persons , prating and conditions ; the immodesty of the French Ladies . Kissing not in use amongst them , and the sinister opinion conceived of the free use of it in England : The innocency and harmlesness of it amongst us : The impostures of French Pandors in London , with the scandall thence arising : The peccancy of our old English Doctor . More of the French Women : Their Marriages and lives after Wedlock : An Elegie to the English Ladies . I Am now come to the French Women ; and it were great pitty they should not immediately follow the discourse of the Men ; so like they are one to the other , that one would think them to be the same , and that all the difference lay in the apparel : for person they are generally of an indifferent stature , their bodies straight , and their wastes commonly small ; but whether it be so by , nature , or by much restraining of those parts , I cannot say . It is said that an absolute Woman should have ( amongst other qualities requisite ) the parts of a French Woman from the neck to the girdle ; but I beleeve it holdeth not good ; their shoulders and backs being so broad , that they hold no proportion with their middles : yet this may be the vice of their apparrel . Their hands are in my opinion the comelyest and best ordered parts of them , long , white , and slender ; were their faces answerable , even an English eye would apprehend them lovely : but here I find a pretty contradictory , the hand , as it is the best ornament of the whole structure , so doth it most disgrace it : whether it be that ill dyet be the cause of it , or that hot blood wrought upon by a hot and scalding ayr , must of necessity by such means vent itself , I am not certain : this I am sure of that scarce the tythe of all the maids we saw , had their hands , armes , and wrests free from scabs ; which had overrunne them like a Leprosie . Their hair is generally black , and indeed somewhat blacker , then a gratious loveliness would admit . The Poets commend Leda for her black hair , and not unworthily . Leda fuit nigris conspicienda comis . As Ovid hath it ; yet was that blackness but a darker brown , and not so fearful as this of the French women . Again the blackness of the hair is there accounted an ornament ; when the face about which it hangeth , is of so perfect a complection and symmetrie , that it giveth a lustre ; then doth the hair set forth the face , as a shaddow doth a picture , and the face becometh the hair , as a field argent doth a sable bearing : which kind of armoury the Heralds call the most fairest , But in this the French Women are most unlucky , Don Quixote did not so deservedly assume to himself the name of the Knight of the ill favoured face ; as may they that of the Damosells of it . It was therefore a happy speech of a young French gallant , that came in our company out of England , and had it been spoken amongst the Ancients , it might have been registred for an Apothegme : That the English of all the people in the World were only Nati ad voluptates : you have , saith he , the fairest Women , the goodliest Horses , and the best breed of Doggs under Heaven : for my part ( as farre as I could in so short a time observe ) I dare in his first beleeve him . Enland not onely being ( as it is stiled ) a Paradise for Women , by reason of their priviledges ; but a Paradise also of Women , by reason of their unmatchable perfections : Their dispositions hold good intelligence with their faces ; you cannot say of them as Sueton doth of Galba , Ingenium Galbae male habitat : they suit so well the one with the other , that in my life I never met with a better decorum . But you must first here them speak , Loquere ut te videam , was the method in old times , and it holdeth now . You cannot gather a better Character of a French Woman than from her prating , which is tedious and infinite ; that you shall sooner want ear●s , than she tongue . The fastedious pratler which Horace mentioneth in his ninth Satyre , was but a Puesne to her . The writers of these times call the Sicilians gerrae Siculae , and not undeservedly ; yet were they but the Scholers of the French ; and learned this faculty of them before the Vespers . It is manners to give precedency to the Maistresse , and she will have it , if words may carry it for two things , I would have had Aristotle acquainted with these Chartings ; first it would have saved him a labour in taking such paines about finding out the prepetual motion : secondly it would have freed him from an Heresie with which his doctrine is now inserted , and that is , Quicquid movetur , ab alio movetur ; their tongues I am certain move themselves , and make their own occasions of discoursing : when they are a going they are like a Watch , you need not wind them above once in twelve hours , for so long the thred of their tongues will be in spinning . A Dame of Paris came in a Coach with us from Roven , fourteen hours we were together , of which time ( I le take my oath upon it ) her tongue fretted away a eleven hours and fifty seven minutes ; such everlasting talkers are they all , that they will sooner want breath than words , and they are never silent but in the grave , which may also be doubted . As they are endless in their talk , so are they also regardless of the comyany they speak in ; be he stranger or of their acquaintance it much matters not ; though indeed no man is to them a stranger , within an hour of the first sight you shall have them familiar more than enough ; and as merry with you , as if they had known your bearing cloth . It may be they are chast , and I perswade my self many of them are ; but you will hardly gather it out of there behaviour . Te tamen et cultus damnat , as Ausonius of an honest Woman , that carryed her self lesse modestly . They are abundantly full of laughter and toying , and are never without variety of lascivious songs , which they spare not to sing in whose company soever : you would think modesty were quite banished the Kingdom , or rather that it had never been there . Neither is this the weakness of some few , it is an Epidemicall disease : Maids and Wives are alike sick of it , though not both so desperately . The Galliards of the Mayds being of the two a little more tollerable ; that of the Women coming hard upon the confines of shamelesness . As for the Ladies of the Court ( I can speak this but upon hear-say ) they are as much above them in their lightness , as they are in their place : and so much the worse , in that they have made their lightness impudent : for whereas the daughter of Pythagoras , being demanded what shamed her most to discourse of ? made answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ those parts which made her a Women : these French Dames will speak of them even in the hearing of men , as freely , and almost as broadly as a Midwife , or a Barbar Surgeon . Nay I have heard a Gentleman of good credence relate , that being at a Tilting , he saw a Courtier going to remove a boy , who very roguishly looked under a Ladies Cloathes ; but when her Ladyship perceived his intention , she hindered him with this Complement , Laisse Monsieur Laisse les yeux ne pas Larrons , the boyes would steal nothing . A very merciful and gentle Lady : if that of Justin be still true , Vera mulierum ornament a pudicitiam esse non vestes : that modesty were the best apparrel of a Woman ; I am affraid many of the female sexe in France would be thinly clad , or else go naked . Being a people thus prone to a sudden familiarity , and so prodigal of their tongues and company ; you would scarce imagine them to be coy of their lips ; yet this is their humour . It seemed to me at first strange and uncivil , that a woman should turn away from the proffer of a salutation . Afterwards I liked the custom very well , and I had good cause for it ; for it saved me from many an unsavoury peice of mannerliness , This notwithstanding could not but amaze me , that they who in their actions were so light and wanton , should yet think themselves modest ; and confine all lasciviousness unto a kiss . A woman that is kissed , they account more than half whored , be her deportment never so becoming ; which maketh them very sparing of receiving such kindnesses . But this is but a dissembled unwillingness , and hath somewhat in it of the Italian ; As they had rather murther a man in private , than openly speak ill of him : so it may be thought , that these Damsels would hardly refuse a mans bed , though education hath taught them to fly from his lips . Night and the Curtains may conceal the one , the other can obtain no pardon in the eye of such as may happen to observe it . Upon this ground your French Traveller , that perhaps may see his Hostess kissed at Dover ; and see a Gentleman salute a Lady in the streets of London , relateth at his coming home strange Chymera's of the English modesty : to further this sinister opinion , he will not spare to tell his Comerades ( for this I have noted to you to be a part of his humour ) what Merchants Wives he enjoyed at London , and in what familiarity such a Lady entertained him at Westminster . Terrible untruths , and yet my poor Gallant thinketh he lieth not . I remember I met in Paris with an English Docter , and the Master of a Colledge there , who complained much of the lasciviousness of the English Women ; and how infamously every French Taylor that came from us reported of them , withall he protested it did not much greive him ; because he thought it a just judgement of God upon our Nation , that all the married men should thus suffer . A strange peice of Divinity to me , that never before heard such preaching . This was the occasion of the doctrine . In the old English Mass-book , called Secundum usum Sarum , the Woman at the time of marriage promiseth her future Husband to be bonny and buxome at bed and at board till death us depart , &c. This being too light for the gravity of the action then in hand ; and in mine opinion somewhat less reverent than a Church duty would require ; the Reformers of that Book thought good to alter , and thought fitter to put in , to love , cherish and obey . That this was a sufficient assurance of Conjugal faith he would not grant , because the promise of being buxome in bed was excluded . Besides , he accounted the supposed dishonesty of the English Wives as a vengeance plucked down on the heads of the people , for chopping and changing the words of the holy Sacrament ( for such they esteem the form of Matrimony . ) Though his argument needed no answer ; yet his accusation might expect one . And an English Gentleman ( though not of the English faith ) laid open the abuse , and seemed to speak it out of knowledge . When the Monsieurs came over full pursed to London , the French Pandars , which lay in wait for such booties , grow into their acquaintance , and promise them the imbraces of such a Dame of the City , or of such a Lady of the Court ; Women perhaps famed for admirable beauties . But as Ixion amongst the Poets expected Juno ▪ and enjoyed a Cloud : So those beguiled wretches , instead of those eminent persons mentioned to them , take into their bosomes some of the common prostitutes of the Town . Thus are they cozened in their desires : thus do they lie in their reports : whilst , poor fools , they think themselves guilty of neither imposture . For the other accusation , which would seem to fasten a note of immodesty upon our English Gentlewomens lips ; I should be like enough to confess the crime , were the English kisses like unto those of the French. As therefore Doctor Bale Master of the Requests said unto Mendoza the Spanish Embassador , upon his dislike of the promiscuous sitting of men and women within our Churches , Turpe quidem id esse apud Hispanos , qui etiam in locis sacris cogitarent de explendâ libidine , a quâ procul aberant Anglorum mentes : So do I answer to the bill of the Complaint . An Oxford Doctor upon this Text , Betrayest thou the Son of man with a Kiss ? made mention of four sorts of kisses , viz. Osculum charitatis , Osculum gratioris familiaritatis , Osculum calliditatis , and Osculum carnalitatis : Of these I will bestow the last on the French ; and the third on the Spaniards , retaining the two first unto our selves : whereof the one is enjoyned by the precept , and the other warranted by the examples of holy Scriptures : For my part I see nothing in the innocent and harmless salutations of the English , which the Doctor calleth Oscula gratioris familiaritatis , that may move a French mans suspition ; much , I confess , which may stir his envy ▪ Perhaps a want of that happiness in himself maketh him to dislike it in us : as the Fox that had lost his tayl perswaded all others to cut off theirs . But I have already toucht the reason , why that Nation is unworthy of such a favour ; their kisses being heat and sulphury ; and indeed nothing but the Prologue of their lust : whereas on the contrary , and I dare be confident in it , the chast and innocent kiss of the English Gentlewoman is more in Heaven , than many of their best devotions . It were not amiss to explain in this place a verse of Ovids , common in the mouthes of many , but in the understanding of few . Oscula qui sumpsit , & non & caetera sumpsit Hoec quoque quae sumpsit perdere dignus erat . He that doth onely kiss , and doth no more , Deserves to loose the kisses given before . Which must be understood according to the fashion of Rome and Italy ( and since of France and Spain ) where they were given as pawns of a dishonest contract , and not according to the customs of England , where they are onely proffered in the way of a gratious and innocent familiarity , and so accepted , I return again to the French women , and though I may not kiss them ( which he that seeth them will have good cause to thank God for ) yet they are at liberty to be courted : An office which they admit freely , and return as liberally : an office to which they are so used , that they can hardly distinguish complement from wooing , till the Priest expecteth them at the Church door : That day they set themselves forth with all the variety of riches their credit can extend to : A Schollar of the University never disfurnished so many of his Freinds to provide for a journey , as they do neighbours to adorn that wedding . At my being at Pontoise I saw Mrs. Bride return from the Church ; the day before she had been somewhat of the condition of a Kitchen wench , but now so tricked up with scarfes , rings and cross-garters , that you never saw a Whitson Lady better rigged : I should much have applauded the fellows fortunes , if he could have married the Clothes : but ( God be merciful to him ) he is chained to the Wench : Much joy may they have together most peerless couple . Hymen O Hymenaee , Hymen Hymen O Hymenaee . The match was well knit up among them . I would have a French man marry none but a French woman . Being now made Mistress of an house , she can give her self a dispensation to drink Wine . Before she had a fling at the bottle by stealth , and could make a shift to play off her whole one in a corner ; as St. Austin in the ninth book of his Confessions reporteth of his Mother Monica : Now she hath her draughts like the second Edition of a book augmented and revised ; and which is more , published cum Privilegio . Her house she keeps as she doth her self . It would puzzle a strong judgement to resolve which of the two was the most nasty : yet after ten of the clock you may come nigh her ; for by that time she hath not onely eaten , but it may be her hall hath had a brushing . If you be not careful of your time , you shall commonly find her speechless , her mouth being stopped with some of the reliques of last nights supper . To five meals a day she is very constant , and for variety sake she will make some of them at the street door . She is an exceeding good soul ( as Sancho Pancha said of his Wife ) and one that will not pine her self , though her heirs smart for it . To her Husband she is very servile , seldom sitteth with him at the table , readily executing all his commands , and is indeed rather a married servant than a Wife , or a houshold drudge under the title of a Mistress . Yet on the other side she hath freedome enough , and certainly much more than a moderate wisedome would permit her . It is one of her iura conjugalia to admit of Courtship even in the sight of her Husband , to walk arm in arm about the streets , or in the fields , with her Privado , to proffer occasions of familiarity and acquaintance at the first sight of one whose person she relisheth , and all this sans suspecion without the least imputation . A liberty somewhat of the largest , and we may justly fear , that having thus wholly in her own power the keys of the Cabinet , she sheweth her Jewels to more than her husband . Such are the French women , and such lives do they lead both Maids and Married . Then happy England ! Thy four Seas contain The pride of Beauties ; Such as may disdain Rivals on earth ; Such as at once may move , By a strange power , the envy and the love Of all their Sex besides . Admit a Dame Of France or Spain pass in the breath of Fame And her own thoughts for Fair : Yet let her view The common'st Beauties of the English crew ; And in despair shee 'l execrate the day Which bare her black , and sigh her self away . So pin'd the Phrygian Dames and hang'd the head , When into Troy Paris his Helen lead : But boast not Paris ; England now enjoyes Helens enough to sack a World of Troys : So do the vulgar Tapers of the Skie Loose all their lustre when the Moon is nigh . Yet English Ladies ( glorious Lights ) as far Exceed the Moon , as doth the Moon a Star : So do the common people of the Groves Grow hush't , when Philomel recounts her Loves : But when our Ladies sing , even she forbears To use her tongue ; and turns her tongue to ears : Nay more ; their beauties should proud Venus see , Shee 'd blush her self out of her Deitie ; Drop into Vulcan's forge , her raign now done , And yeild to them her Empire and her Son. Yet this were needless ; I can hardly find Any of these Land-stars , but straight my mind Speaks her a Venus ; and me thinks I spye A little Cupid sporting in her eye : Who thence his shaft more powerfully delivers Than e're did th' other Cupid from his quivers : Such in a word they are : you would them guess An harmony of all the Goddesses : Or swear , that partial Nature at their birth Had robb'd the Heavens to glorifie the earth . Such though they are ; yet mean these graces bi●● Compar'd unto the vertues lodg'd within : For needs the Jewels must be rich and pretious , The Cask that keeps them being so delicious . CHAP. III. France described : The Valley of Montmorancie and the Dukes of it . Mont-Martyr . Burials in former times not permitted within the Wals. The prosecuting of this discourse by manner of a Journal intermitted . The Town and Church of St. Denis . The Legend of him and his head . Of Dagobert and the Leper . The reliques to be seen there : Martyrs how esteem'd in St. Austin's time : The Sepulchers of the French Kings and the Treasury there . The Kings House of Madrit . The Queen Mothers House at Ruall , and fine devices in it ▪ St. Germanenly another of the Kings Houses : the curious painting in it . ( Gorrambery Window . ) The Garden belonging to it , and the excellency of the Water-works . Boys , St. Vincent and the Castle called Bisestre . I Have now done with the French both Men and Womē : a people much extolled by many of the English Travellers for all those graces which may enoble and adorn both Sexes : For my part , having observed them as well as I could , and traced them in all their several humours , I set up my rest with this proposition , that there is nothing to be envied in them but their Country ; To that indeed I am earnestly , and I think not unworthily affected : here being nothing wanting which may be required to raise and reward ones liking . If Nature were ever prodigal of her blessings , or scattered them with an over-plentiful hand , it was in this Island into which we were entred as soon as we were passed over the bridge of Pontoise . The first part of it , lasting for three leagues , was upon the plain of a Mountain , but such a Mountain as will hardly yeild to the best Valley in Europe out of France . On both sides of us the Vines grew up in a just length , and promised to the Husband-man a thriving vintage . The Wines they yeild are far better than those of Normandy or Gascoyne , and indeed the best in the whole Continent , those of Orleans excepted ; yet what we saw here was but as a bit to prepare our stomacks , least we should surfeit in the Valley . Here we beheld Nature in her richest vestments . The fields enterchangeably planted with Wheat and Vines : That had L. Florus once beheld it , he would never have given unto Campania the title of Cereris & Bacchi certamen . These fields were dispersedly here and there beset with Cherry-trees : which considered with the rest gave unto the eye an excellent object . For the Vines yet green , the Wheat ready for the sithe , and the Cherries now full ripened , and shewing forth their beauty through the vail of the leaves , made such a various and delightsome mixture of colours , that no art could have expressed it self more delectable . If you have ever seen an exquisite Mosaical work you may best judge of the beauty of this Valley . Add to this that the River Seine being now past Paris , either to embrace that flourishing soyl , or out of a wanton desire to play with it self , hath divided it self into sundry lesser channels , besides its several windings and turnings : So that one may very justly , and not irreligiously conceive it to be an Idaea or representation of the Garden of Eden ; the River so happily separating it self to water the ground . This Valley is a very large circuit . And as the Welch-men call Anglesea Mon Mam Gymry , that is , the Mother of Wales : so may we call this the Mother of Paris : for so abundantly doth it furnish that great and populous City , that when the Dukes of Bary and Burgundie besieged it with 100000. men , there being at that time three or 400000. Citizens and Souldiers within the wals , neither the people within , nor the enemy without , found any want of provision . It is called the Valley of Montmorencie , from the Town and Castle of Montmorencie seated in it . But this Town nameth not the Valley onely ; it giveth name also to the ancient family of the Dukes of Montmorencie , the ancientest house of Christendom . He stiled himself Lepremier Christien , & plus vicil Baron du' France , and it is said , that his Ancestors received the faith of Christ by the preaching of St. Denis the first Bishop of Paris . Their principal houses are that of Chantilly and Ecqucan , both seated in the Isle : This last being given to this present Dukes Father by King Henry the fourth , to whom it was confiscated by the condemnation of one of his Treasurers . This house also ( and so I beleive it ) hath been observed to have yeilded to France more Constables , Marshals , Admirals , and the like Officers of power and command than any three other in the whole Kingdom , insomuch that I may say of it , what Irenicus doth of the Count Palatines , the names of the Countries onely changed : Non alia Galliae est familia cui plus debent nobilitus . The now Duke named Henry , is at this present Admiral of France . The most eminent place in all the Isle is Mont-Martyr , eminent I mean by reason of its height ; though it hath also enough of antiquity to make it remarkable . It is seated within a mile of Paris , high upon a Mountain , on which many of the faithful , during the time that Gaule was heathenish , were made Martyrs : Hence the name ; though Paris was the place of apprehension and sentence , yet was this Mountain commonly the Scaffold of execution : It being the custom of the Ancients , neither to put to death , nor bury within the wals of their Cities . Thus the Jews when they crucified our Saviour , led him out of the City of Hierusalem unto Mount Calvary : unto which St. Paul is thought to allude , Hebr. 13. saying , Let us therefore go forth to him , &c. Thus also doth St. Luke ( to omit other instances ) report of St. Stephen , Acts 7. And they cast him out of the City and stoned him . So in the State of Rome ; the Vestal Virgin having committed fornication was stifled in the Campus Sceleritatus ; and other Malefactors thrown down the Tarpeian rock ; both scituate without the Town . So also had the Thessalians a place of execution from the praecipice of an hill , which they called the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Corvi : whence arose the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be hanged . As they permitted not execution of Malefactors within their wals : so neither would they suffer the best of their Citizens to be buried within them . This was it which made Abraham to buy him a field wherein to bury his dead : and thus we read in the seventh of Luke , that the Widow of Naims Son was carried out to be buried . This custom also we find among the Athenians , Corinthians and other of the Graecians ; qui inagris suis ( saith Alexander ab Alexandro ) aut in fundo suburbano , ceuinavito aut patrio solo corpora humari consuevere . Amongst the Romans it was once the fashion to burn the bodies of their dead within their City . This continued till the bringing in of the Laws of Athens , commonly called the Laws of the twelve Tables : one of which Laws runneth in these words . In urbe ne sepelito , neve drito . After this prohibition their dead corps were first burned in Campus Martius ; and their Urnes covered in sundry places of the field . The frequent Urnes or sepulchral stones digged up amongst us here in England are sufficient testimonies of this assertion . Besides we may find in Appian , that the chief reason why the rich men in Rome would not yeild to the Law called Lex Agrariae ( for that Law divided the Roman possessions equally among the people ) was , because they thought it an irreligious thing , that the Monuments of their fore-fathers should be sold to others . The first that is registred to have been buried in the City was Trajane the Emperor . Afterward it was granted as an honorary to such as had deserved well of the Republique . And when the Christian Religion prevailed ; and Church-yards , those dormitories of the Saints were consecrated , the liberty of burying within the wals was to all equally granted . On this ground it not being lawful to put to death or bury within the Town of Paris ; this Mountain was destinate to these purposes : then was it onely a Mountain , now it is enlarged unto a Town . It hath a poor wall , an Abbey of Benedictine Monks , and a Chappel called La Chapelle des Martyrs : both founded by Lewis the sixth , called The Gross . Amongst others which received here the Crown of Martyrdom , none more famous than St. Denis ( said to be Dionisius Areopagita ) the first Bishop of Paris : Rusticus his Arch-preist , and Eleutherius his Deacon . The time when , under the raign of Domitian : the person by whose command Hesubinus Governour of Paris ; the crime ; for not bowing before the Altar of Mercury , and offering sacrifice unto him . Of St. Denis , being the Patron or Tutelary St. of France , the Legend reports strange wonders , as namely , when the Executioner had smitten off his head , he caught it between his arms , and ran with it down the hill , as fast as his legs could bear him . Half a mile from the place of his execution he sate down , rested , and so he did nine times in all , even till he came to the place where his Church is now built . There he fell down and died , being three milee English from Mount Martyr ; and there he was buried together with Rusticus and Eleutherius : who not being able to go as fast as he did , were brought after by the people . O impudentiam admirabilem & verè Romanam ! and yet so far was the succeeding age possessed with a beleif of this miracle , that in the nine several places , where he is said to have rested , so many handsom crosses of stones there are erected : all of a making . To the memory of this St. did Dagobert the first build a Temple , and the times ensuing improved it to a Town . Afterwards in honour of St. Denis , and because it lay near Paris , some of the following Kings bestowed a wall upon it . A wall it is of a large circuit , and very much unproportionable to the Town which standeth in it ; for all the world like a Spaniards little face in his great ruffe : or like a small chop of Mutton in a large dish of Pottage ( at the three-penny ordinary . ) Thus was the Town ( as you see ) built by means , but it was not so with the Temple : unless that be worth a Miracle in the building and in the consecrating of it , I will not give a straw for it . Thus then saith the story : Dagobert afterwards King of France , during the life of Clotarre the second his Father , had cruelly slain Sadrasagille his Governor . To avoid the fury of his Father , much incensed with that unprincely action , he was compelled to wander up and down France , hungry and thirsty : And as he went , and he went ( for this tale should be told in the same stile that Wenches tell theirs by the fires side ) till he came to the Sepulcher of St. Denis ; where he laid himself down and slept : and then there appeared unto him a fine old man , with a staffe in his hand , and he told him , that his Father was dead ; and that he should be King : and he prayed him of all loves , that when he came to be King , he would build a Church there , to the honour of St. Denis . He had an hard heart , that could deny so sweet an old man so little a curtesie for so much good news : and I trow he was more kind than so . And so when the Church was built , the Bishop was sent for in all hast to bless it . But it chanced the night before the day wherein the Bishop was to bless it , there came to the Town an ugly Leper , and the foulest that ever was seen . And this Leper would needs lie in the Church : and when he was there , about twelve a clock in the night our Saviour came to the Church in garments as white as the driven snow . There came with him the Apostles , the Angels , and the Martyrs , and the sweetest musick that ever was heard in the world . Then Christ blessed the Church ; and said unto the Leper , that he should tell the Bishop that the Church was already blessed : and for a token of it , he gave the Leper his health : who presently became as fine a sweet youth as one should see in a summers day . Auditam admisse risu●teneatis ? you may laugh if you please , but I will assure you this is the story : Neither is it a jot the less authentical because of the stile . Such ridiculous stuffe did the Monks and Friers of those times invent to please and blind the people . So prone were our Ancestors to beleive as Oracles whatever was delivered unto them by these Impostors . Majoribus nostris tam facilis in mendaciis fides fuit , ut temere credid●r●nt illa monstrosa mira●ula : & quicquid famae licet fingere , illis erat libenter audire . Minutius Felix spake it of his fore-fathers being Heathens , we may affirm it of ours also being Christians . But ( to omit the additions of the Legend ) true it is , that Dagobert was the first Founder of the Church : which was afterward rebuilt and beautified by the twenty fifth Abbot of it , called Sugger , in the raign of King Lewis the sixth . A reverent and comely Fabrick certainly it is : Dark , as the Churches of those times commonly were , and none of the poorest . It maintaineth sixty two Monks and an Abbot , whose single revenue is thought to be worth ten thousand Crowns and upward . The present Abbot is Henry of Lorrain , Son to the Duke of Guise , a young Gentleman of some fourteen years of age , or thereabouts : but of him more hereafter . The Abbot of it , among many other priviledges , hath a full power upon the lives , goods , and honours of his vassals ; and hath a voice in the Parliament of Paris as full and binding as any of the Counsellors there sitting . As for the Church it self , it is in height eighty foot , an hundred in breadth , and in length three hundred . The high Altar , under which the bodies of Saint Denis and his two fellow Martyrs are said to be buried , is a very rich and excellent work : the Crucifix standing over it being all of pure gold , embos'd with divers pearls and pretious stones of great value . Before it hangeth a silver Lamp continually burning ; and if you look about it , you shall see the richest and the fairest glass for painting in all France , that of Amiens onely excepted ; one thing I will further note in this Church , before I come to the Tombs and Reliques ; which is , how Henry the fourth in this Church said his first Mass after his last reconcilement to the Church of Rome : and good reason I have to say his last : For having first been brought up in the Romish faith ; he was by his Mother made a Protestant . At the Massacre of Paris , fear of death or imprisonment turned him Papist . Liberty made him again an Hugonot . In this he continued till the year 1595. And then once more re-embosom'd himself in the Roman Synagogue , which was the time we now speak of . Quo teneam nodo mutantem protea vultum ? the onely Proteus in matters of faith of our times , Doctor Perne , was a diamond to him . It is now time I should shew you the Reliques : but you must first stay till the Clerk hath put on his Surplice . I have heard of a blind Priest , that could never mumble over his Mass without his spectacles : this fellow and his Surplice is just like him . I perswade my self , that the Surplice without the Clark could marshal the Reliques , as well as the Clark without the Surplice . As soon as he was sadled for his journey , he put himself into his way , and followed it with a pace so nimbly , that there was no keeping of him company . His tongue ran so fast , that the quickest eye there was fain to give him over in plain ground : the fellow that sheweth the Tombs at Westminster , being no more to be compared to him for the volubility of his chops , than a Capouchin to a Jesuite : yet as we learned afterwards of him , when he was out of his road , they were thus disposed . On the right hand of the Altar ( not that high Altar above mentioned ) there are said to be kept one of the nails which fastened our Saviour to the Cross . Secondly , a peice of the Cross it self . Thirdly , some of the Virgin Maries Milk. Fourthly , the arm of St. Simeon set in a case of gold . And fiftly , the Reliques of St. Lewis reserved in a little Chappel , all of gold also , and built after the fashion of Nostre-dame in Paris . On the left there was shewed us the head of St. Denis , and a part of his body : But I mistake my self , it was not the head , but the Portraiture in gold ; the head being said to be within it . By this representation he seemeth to have had a very reverend and awful countenance ; though I perswade my self , that the rich Crown Miter which he there weareth ( and certainly they are of an high value ) never belonged to him in his life . On each side of the head are two Angels supporting it , reported to be the work of one Ely Le plus artiste orfeure de son temps : the cunningst Gold-smith of his time , who afterwards was made Bishop of Noyon and Sainted . Concerning Reliques I shall have occasion to speak further , when I come to the holy Chappel in Paris : somewhat now of the honour due unto the memory of Martyrs . I am none of those that think the memories of those Heroes of the Primitive times not to be honoured in the dust . Neither would I assault their shrines with an irreverent finger . On the other side , they shall never have my prayers directed to them , nor my devotions : nor can I think it lawful to give the remnants of them any bodily observance : though I do and will honour , yet I dare not worship them . St. Austin hath cut out the mid-way between the Papists and the Zelots , in the eighth book of his most excellent work de Civitate Dei , and his path it is best to follow : Honoramus sane memorias eorum , tanquam Sanctorum hominum Dei , qui usque ad mortem suorum corporum pro veritate certarunt . And a little after , he sheweth the end of these memorials : viz. Vt ea celebritate Deo vero gratias de eorum victoriis agamus , & nos ad imitationem talium coronarum eorum memoriae revocatione adhortemur . One Relique there is , of which this use cannot possibly be made , and what do you think that should be , but the Lanthorn which Judas used when he went to apprehend his Master . A pretty one I confess , it is richly beset with studs of Christal , through which all the light cometh , the main of it being of a substance not transparent . Had it been shewed me within the first Century of years after the Passion , I might have perhaps been fooled into a beleif , for I am confident it can be no elder . Being as it is , I will acknowledge it to be a Lanthorn , though it belonged not to Judas . From the Reliques of Martyrs , proceed we to those of Kings , and amongst those there is nothing which will long detain an English man. He that hath seen the Tombs at Westminster , will think those to be but trifles : if he consider the workmanship , or the riches and the magnificence . The cheif of those mean ones which are there , are those of Henry the second , and Katherine de Medices his Wife , in a little Chappel of her own building , both in their full proportion , and in their royal habiliments exceeding stately . Here is also a neat Tomb of the same Henry built all of brass , and supported by four brass pillars . His statue of the same mettal placed on the top of it , and composed as if at his prayers . The rest are more in tale than weight : but the chiefest beauties of the Church are in the Treasury , which was not mine happiness to see . As I am imformed , the most remarkable things in it are these . The Swords of Joan the Virgin , Charles the great , Rowland his Cozen , and that of Henry the fourth when he was crowned . His Boots , Crowns and Scepters , as those of his Son now raigning . A Cross of three foot high made of pure gold : A Crown , Scepter and golden Ball given by Pope Adrian to Carolus Magnus : A golden Crown of a larger size be decked with adamants and other pretious stones , given by Charles Martell after his victory over the Saracens : A very fair Chalice all of gold , in which St. Denis is said to have consecrated the Sacramental Wine . The others of lesser note I purposely omit : for having not seen them , I am loath to go any further upon trust . And so I leave St. Denis , a Church so richly furnished , that had I seen all the rarities and glory of it , that onely dayes content had deserved our journey ; Sed haec infaelici nimia , Not to continue this discourse any further by way of journal , or gesta dierum ; some few dayes after we had wearied our selves with the sight of Paris , we went to see some of their Majesties houses in the Country ; and here we passed by Madrit , so called of the King of Spains house at Madrit ▪ after the form of which it is built . The Founder of it was Francis the first , who being taken prisoner at the ba●tel of Pavi● , Anno 15●5 . and thence carried into Spain , had no less than a twelve-moneths leisure to draw that platform . A fine contrived house it seemed to be ; but our journey lay beyond it : One league beyond it lay Ruall , a small Town belonging to the Abbey of St. Denis . In the corner of this Town , the Queen Mother hath a fine summer house , abundantly adorned with retired walks , and a most curious variety of Water-works : For besides the forms of divers glasses , pillars and geometrical figures , all framed by the water , there were birds of sundry forts so artificially made , that they both deceived the eye by their motion , and the ear by their melody : Somewhat higher , in the midst of a most delicious garden , are two Fountains of admirable workmanship . In the first the Portraitures of Cerberus , the Bore of Calidon , the Naemean Lyon , and in the navel of it Hercules killing Hydra . In the other onely a Crocodile full of wild and unruly tricks , and sending from his throat a musick not far different from Organs . Had your eyes been shut , you would have thought your self in some Cathedral Church : this melody of the Crocodile , and that other of the Birds , so exactly counterfeiting the harmony of a well ordered Quire. And now we are come into the Grove , a place so full of retired walks , so sweetly and delectably contrived , that they would even entice a man to melancholy ; because in them even melancholy would seem delightful . The trees so interchangeably folded the one within the other , that they were at once a shelter against wind and sun , yet not not so sullenly close , but that they afforded the eye an excellent Lordship over the vines , and verdures of the earth imprisoned within them . It seemed a Grove , an Orchard , and a Vineyard , so variously enterwoven and mixed together , as if it had been the purpose of the Artist to make a man fall in love with confusion . In the middle of the wilderness was seated the house , environed round about with a moat of running water ; the house pretty and therefore little , built rather for a banquet than a feast . It was built and thus enriched with variety of pleasures by Mr. de Ponte Taylor to King Henry the fourth , and was , no question , the best garment he ever cut out in his life . Dying he gave it to Mr. Landerbone , once his servant , and now his Son by adoption , of whom the Queen Mother , taking a liking to it , bought it , giving in exchange an Office in the Treasury worth 400000 Crowns to be sold . Two leagues from Ruall is the Kings house of St. Germanenly , an house seated on the top of an hill , just like Windsore . The Town of St. Germain lyeth all round about it : the River Reine ( of the same breadth as the Thames is at the place mentioned ) runneth below it ; and the house , by reason of the scite , having a large command of the Country round about it . The Town is poor , and hath nothing in it remarkable but the name , which it took from St. Germain Bishop of Auxerre , who together with St. Lupus Bishop of Troyes sailed into Britain to root out Pelagianisme . The Castle or Seat royal is divided into two parts , the old & the new . The old , which is next unto the Town , is built of brick and for form it is triangular . Founded it was at the first by Charles the first , since strengthened and beautified by the English , when it was in their possession . Francis the first added to it the upper story , and the battlements , and in memoriam facti hath left a Capital F. upon every of the chimneys . The new house distant from the old about a furlong , and to Which you descend by a handsome green Court. It was built by Henry the fourth . It consists of three several parts all joyned together , the two outermost quadrangular ; that in the middle almost round , and in the fashion of a Jewish Synagogue . Here we saw the Volatory full of sundry forrein Birds , and in one of the lowest rooms great store of out-landish Coins , but these were but accessories . The principal was the majesty of the house , which is indeed worth the observation . The Palace of the Lou're so much famed , is not to be named the same day with that . The rooms are well ordered and well roofed : gorgeously set out with the curiosity of the Painter . In some of the Chambers they shewed us some poetical fictions , expressed by the pencil in the windows , and on the wainscot , and seemed to glory much in them . I confess they might plentifully have possessed my fancy , had I not seen the Window in Gorrambury gallery , belonging to the right Honorable Francis Viscount St. Albons , a Window , in which all the Fables of Ovid's Metamorphosis are so naturally and lively resembled , that if ever Art went beyond it self , it was in that admirable expression . Let us now take a veiw of the Water-works , and here we shall see in the first Water-house ( which is a stately large walk , vaulted over head ) the effigies of a Dragon just against the entrance . An unquiet Beast , that vomiteth on all that come nigh it . At the end toward the right hand is the statue of a Nymph sitting before a pair of Organs . Upon the loosing of one of the pipes the Nymphs fingers began to manage the keys , and brought the instrument to yeild such a musick , that if it were not that of an Organ , it was like it as could be , and not be the same : Unto the division of her fingers her head kept a proportionable time , jolting from one shoulder to the other : as I have seen an old Fidler at a Wake . In the same partition were the counterfeits of all sorts of mils , which before very eagerly discharged their functions , but upon the beginning of the harmony they suddenly stood still , as if they had ears to have heard it . At the other end toward the left hand we saw a shop of Smiths , another of Joyners , and backsides full of Sawyers and Masons , all idle : upon the first command of the water they all fell to their occupations , and plied them lustily : the Birds every where by their singing saving the Artificers the labour of whistling . Besides upon the drawing of a wooden curtain , there appeared unto us two Tritons riding on their Dolphins , and each of them with a shell in his hand , which interchangeably and in turns served them instead of Trumpets . A very happy decorum , and truly poetical . Caeruleum Tritona vocat , conchâque sonanti Inspirare jubet . — Afterwards follows Neptune himself sitting in his Chariot drawn with four Tortises , and grasping his Tricuspis or threefold Scepter in his hand ; the water under them representing all the while a Sea somewhat troubled . Thirty six steps from the front of the house we descended into this Water-house , and by sixty more descended into a second of the same fashion , but not of an equal length with the other . At the right hand of this , is the whole story of Perseus and Andromeda , and the whole lively acted : the Whale being killed and the Lady loosed from the rock very perfectly . But withall it was so cunningly mannaged , and that with such mutual change of fortune on the parts of both the Combatants , that one who had not known the Fable , would have been sore afraid , that the Knight would have lost the victory , and the Lady her life . At the other end there was shewed unto us , Orpheus in silvis positus , silvaeque sequentes . I say , there appeared unto us the resemblance of Orpheus playing on a treble Violl ; the trees moving with the force of the musick , and the wild Beasts dancing in two rings about him . An invention which could not but cost King Henry a great sum of money ; one string of the Fiddle being by mischance broken , having cost King Lewis his Son 1500. Livers . Upon the opening of a double leafed door , there were exhibited unto us divers representations and conceits : which certainly might have been more graceful , if they had not had so much in them of a Pudpet-play . By some thirty steps more we descended into the Garden ; and by as many more into a Green , which opened into the water sides : In which the goodliest Flower and most pleasing to mine eye , was the statue of an Horse in brass , of that bigness , that I and one of my companions could stand on the neck of him ; but dismounting from this Horse we mounted our own , and so took our leaves of Saint Germain . Upon the other side of Paris and up the River , we saw another of the Kings Houses called Saint Vincent , or Vincennes . It was beautified with a large Park by Philip Augustus , An. 1185. who also walled the Park and replenished it with Deer . In this House have died many famous personages , as Philip the fair , Lewis Hutin , and Charles the fair , but none so much to be lamented as that of our Henry the fifth , cut down in the flower of his age , and the middest of his victories . A man most truly valiant , and the Alexander of his times . Not far from thence is an old Castle , once strong , but time hath made it now unserviceable . The people call it Chasteau bisestre corruptly for Vincester , which maketh me beleive it was built by the English when they were Masters of this Isle . CHAP. IV. Paris , the names and antiquity of it . The scituation and greatness ; the cheif strength and fortifications about it . The streets and buildings . King James his laudable care in beautifying London : King Henry the fourth his intent to fortifie the Town : Why not actuated . The Artifices and wealth of the Citizens : The bravery of the Citizens described under the person of a Barber . WE are now come to Paris , whether indeed I should have brought you the same day we came from Pontoise . It hath had in several ages two several names ; the one taken from the people , the other from the scituation . The name taken from the people is that of Paris : Julius Caesar in his Commentaries making mention of the Nation of the Parisii : and at that time calling the City Vrbem pacisiorum : Amianus Marcellinus calleth it by the same name appellative : for as yet the name of Paris was not appropriated to it . As for these Parisii , it is well known that they were a people of Gallia Celtica : but why the people were so called hath been questioned , and that deservedly . Some derive them from a Son of Paris the Son of Priam : but the humor of deriving all national originations from Troy , hath long since been hissed out of the School of Antiquity : The Berosus of John Annins bringeth them from one Paris King of the Celtae : and this authority is alike authentical : The bastards which this Annius imposed upon the ancient Writers , are now taught to know their own Fathers . Others deduce it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Greek word , importing boldness in speech , which is approved by William Breton in the first book of his Philippiades . Finibus egressi patriis per Gallica rura Sedem quaerebant ponendis maembus aptum : Et se Parisios dixerant , nomine Graeco : Quod sonat expositum nostris audacia , verbis . Leaving their native Soil , they sought through Gaule A place to build a City and a Wall : And call'd themselves Parisians : which in Greek Doth note a prompt audacity to speak . It is spoken of the Gaules , who coming out of the more Southern parts here planted themselves Neither is it improbable , that a Gallick Nation should assume unto it self a Greek name ; that language having taken good footing in these parts long before and sans time ; as himself testifieth in his Commentaries . How well this name agreeth with the French nature , I have already manifested , in the character of this people both Men and Women : But I will not stand to this Etymology . The names of great Cities are obscure , as those of their Founders : and the conjecturall derivations of them are oftentimes rather plausible than probable , and sometimes neither . As for the antiquity of it , it is said to have been built in the time of Amaziah King of Judah ; but this also is uncertain , the beginnings of ancient Cities being as dark and hidden as their names . Certain it is , that it is no puisne in the world , it being a strong and opulent Town in the dayes of Julius Caesar . The other name of the City , which indeed is the ancient , and was taken from the scituation of it , is Lu●etia from Lutum , Durt ; as being seated in an exceeding clammy and durty soyl . To this also consenteth the above named William of Breton in his said first book of his Philippiades , saying . — Quoniam tunc temporis illam Reddebat palus , & terrae pinguaedo lutosam Aptam Parisii posuere Lutetia nomen . And since the Fens and clammy soyl did make Their City dirty : for that reasons sake The Town the name Lutetia did take . As for the Etymology of Munster , who derived the name from Paris one of the Kings of Celtae , it may ( for ought that I know ) deservedly keep company with that of Berosus already recited . This name of Lutetia continued till the coming of the Franks into these parts , who to endear the Nation of the Parisii , and oblige them more faithfully to do them service , commanded it for ever after to be called Paris . But the scituation of the Town gave it not onely the name , it gave it also ( as the custom of Godfathers is in England ) a Christening gift , which is the riches of it , and by consequence the preeminence . In how delicate and flourishing a soyl it is scituate , I have already told you in my description of the valley of Montmorencie wherein it standeth . If you will beleive Comines in the first book of his History , he will tell you , that ( ' est la cite que iamais ie veisse environn●e de meilleux pais & plantureux : of all the Cities which ever he saw , it is environned with the best and fruitfullest Country . The River of Seine is also no question a great help to the enriching of it : though it be not navigable to the Town ; yet it giveth free passage unto Boats of an indifferent bigg burden ; into which the Ships are unladen , and so their commodities carryed up the water : A profitable entercourse between the Sea and the City for the Merchants . Of these Boats there are an infinite company , which ply up and down the water , and more indeed ( as the said Cominces is of opinion ) than any man can beleeve , that hath not seen them . It is in circuit ( as Boterus is of opinion ) twelve miles ; others judge it at ten : for my part I dare not guesse it to be above eight , and yet I am told by a French man that it was in compasse no less than fourteen Leagues within the Walls : an untruth bigger than the Towne . For figure it is circular ; that being ( according to the Geometricians ) of all figures the most capacious . And questionless if it be true that Vrbs non in maenibus sed in civibus posita est , Paris may chalenge as great a circuit , as the most of Europe ; it being little inferiour to the biggest for the multitude of her inhabitants . Joyn the compass and the populousness together , and you shall hear the wisest of the French men say , Que ce qu'est l' ame a la raisen , et la prunet a locit , cela mesme est Paris a la France . Adde to this the virdict of Charles the fifth , who being demanded which he thought to be the biggest City of France , answered Roven : and being then asked what he though of Paris , made answer , Vn Pàis , that it was a whole Country ; the Emperour did well to flatter Francis the first , who asked him these questions , and in whose power he then was : otherwise he might have given men good cause to suspect his judgement . The truth is that Paris is a fayr and goodly Town , yet withal it is no thing like the miracle that some make it . Were the figure of London altered , and all the houses of it cast into a ring , I dare able it a larger and more goodly Town than Paris , and that in the comparison , it may give it at the least half a mile oddes . For matter of strength and resistance certain it is , that this City is exceeding well seated , were it as well fortified . It lyeth in a plain flat and levell , and hath no hills nigh unto it , from which it can any way be annoyed : and for the casting and making of rowling Trenches , I think the soyle is hardly serviceable . If Art were no more wanting to the strengh of it than Nature , in mine opinion it might be made almost impregnable . Henry the fourth , seeing the present weakness of it , had once a purpose ( as it is said ) to have strenthened it according to the moderne Art of fortifications : but it went no further than the purpose . He was a great builder , and had may projects of Masonry in his head , which were little for his profit ; and this would have proved less than any : for besides the infinite sums of money , which would have been employed in so immense a work ; what had this been in effect , but to put a sword into a mad mans hand . The oft mutinies and seditions of this people hath made it little inferiour to Laigh , or Gaunt , the two most revolting Townes in Europe . And again , the Baracadoes against the person of King Henry the third , and the long resistance it made to himself being weak , were sufficient to instruct him , what might be expected from it by his Successors , when it should be strengthened and enabled to rebellion . The present strength of the Town then is not great , the walles being very weak and ruinous ; and those other few helps which it hath being little available for defence . The beautifullest part of the whole resistance is the Ditch , deep , praecipitate , and broad ; and to say no more of it , an excellent ward were there any thing else correspondent to it . As for the Fort next to St. Antonies gate called the Bastille , it is in my conceit too little to protect the Town , and too low to command it . When Swords onely and Pick-axes were in use , and afterwards in the infancy of Gunnes , it did some service in the Nature of of a Fortresse ; now it onely serveth as a Prison , principally for those of the greater sort , who will permit themselves to be taken . It is said to be built by the English , when they were Lords of Paris : and the Vulgar are all of this opinion . Others of the more learned sort , make it to be the work of one of the Provosts of the City Du Chesne calleth him Hugues Ambriott , in the time of Charles the fifth , when as yet the English had nothing to do here . The word Bastille in general is a Fortresse ; the article la prefixed before it maketh it a name , and appropriateth it to this building . There are also two little turrets just against the Gallery of the Louure on both sides of the Seine , intended for the defence of the River ; though now they are little able to answer that intention . They also are fathered on the English ; but how true I know not . Another place I marked , designed perhaps for a Rampart , but employed only at this time by Wind-mills : it is a goodly mount of earth , high and capacious , scituate close unto the gate called St. Martin , the most defensible part ( if well manned ) of all Paris . Thus is the strength of this Town ( as you see ) but small , and if Henry the fourth , lay so long before it with his Army , it was not because he could not take it , but because he would not : He was loath ( as Byron advised him , ) to receive the bird naked , which he expected with all his feathers : and this answer he gave to my Lord Willoughby , who undertook to force an entry into it . For the Streets they are made of a lawfull and competent bredth , well pitched under the foot with fair and large Pebble : This paving of it was the work of Philip Augustus , Anno 1223. or therebouts : before which time it could not but be miserably dirty , if not unpassable . As it now is , the least rain maketh it very slippery and troublesome , and as little a continuance of warm weather , stinking and poisononus : But whether this noysomness proceed from the nature of the ground , or the sluttishness of the people in their houses , or the neglect of the Magistrates in not providing a sufficiency of Scavingers , or all , I am not to determine . This I am confident of , that the nastiest Lane in London , is Frankincense and Juniter to the sweetest Street in this City . The ancient by-word was ( and there is good reason for it ) I l destaint come la fange de Paris . Had I the power of making Proverbs , I would only change I l destaint , into Il puit , and make the by-word ten times more Orthodoxe . I have spoken somewhat of the Fortifications of this Town , but they are but triflles : the only venome of the Streets is a strength unto it more powerful , than the ditches or the Bullwark of St. Martin , Morison in his Itinerary relateth how the Citizens of Prague in Bohemia were reparing the walls of the Town for fear of the Turks : but withal he addeth , that if the stink of the Streets kept him not thence , there was assurance to be looked for of the walls : I know not now how true it is of that City ; I am sure it may be justly verified upon this . It was therefore not injudiciously said of an English Gentleman , that he thought Paris was the strongest Town in Christendome : for he took strong in that sense , as we do in England , when we say , such a man hath a strong breath . These things considered , it could not but be an infinite happinesse granted by Nature to our Henry the fifth , that he never stopped his nose at any stink , as our Chronicles report of him ; otherwise in my conscience he had never been able to have kept his Court here . But that which most amazeth me is , that in such a perpetuated constancy of stinks , there should yet be found , so large and admirable a variety ; a variety so specifical and distinct , that any Chymicall nose ( I dare lay my life on it ) after two or three perambulations , would hunt out blindfold each several street by the smell ; as perfectly as another by his eye . A Town of a strange composition : one can hardly live in it in the Summer without poisoning , in the Winter without myring . For the Buildings , they are I confess very handsomly and uniformly set out to the street ward ; not unseemly in themselves and very suitable one with another : high and perpendicular , with windowes reaching almost from the top to the bottome . The houses of the new mould in London are just after their fashion , wherein the care and designe of our late Soveraigne King James , is highly to be magnified . Time and his good beginnings well seconded will make that City nothing inferiour for the beauty and excellency of her structures , to the gallantest of Europe . Insomuch that he might truly have said of his London what Augustus did of his Rome . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as Dyon hath it , Vrbem quam lateritiam inveni marmoreum relenquo . But as London now is , the houses of it in the inside are both better contrived , and more richly furnished by farre , than those of Paris : the inward beautie and ornaments most commonly following the estate of the builders or owners . Their houses are distinguished by Signes , as with us , and under every signe there is printed in Capital Letters what signe it is : neither is it more than needs . The old shift off , This is a Cock , and This is a Bull , was never more requisite in the infancy of Painting , than in this City , for so hideously , and so without resemblance to the thing signified , are most of these Pencill Works , that I may without danger say of them as Psuedalus implautus doeh of the Letter which was written from Phaenicium to his young Mr. Callidorus : An absecro herclé habent quoque gallinae manus : nam has quidem gallina scripsit . If a Hen would not scrape better Portraictures in a Dunghil , than they have hanged up before their doors , I would send her to my Hostesse of Tostes , to be executed . And indeed generally the Artificers of Paris are as slovenly in their Trades , as in their houses ; yet you may find nimble dancers , pretty Fidlers for a toy , and a Taylor that can trick you up after the best and newest fashion . Their Cutlers make such abominable and fearfull knives as would grieve a mans heart to see them ; and the Glovers are worse than they : you would imagine by their Gloves , that the hand for which they were made were cut off by the wrest ; yet on the other side , they are very perfect at Tooth-picks , Beard-brushes , and ( which I hold the most commendable Art of them ) the cutting of a Seal . Their Mercers are but one degree removed from a Pedler ; such as in England we call Chapmen ; that is , a Pedler with a shop : and for Goldsmiths there is little use for them , Glasses there being most in request ; both because neat and because cheap : I perswade my self that the two several ranks of shops in Cheapside , can show more Plate , and more variety of Mercery warres , good and rich , than three parts of Paris . Merchants they have but not many ; and those which they have not very wealthy . The River ebbs not and floweth , not nigher them than fifteen miles or thereabouts ; and the Boats which thence serve the City , be no bigger than our Westren Barges . The principal means by which the people do subsist , are the Court of the King , most time held amongst them , and the great resort of Advodates and Clients , to the Chambers of Parliament : without these two crutches the Town would get a vile halting , and perhaps be scarce able to stand . What the estates of some of the wealthiest Citizens may amount to , I cannot say : yet I dare conjecture it not to be superfluous . The Author of the Book entitled Les estats du monde reckoneth it for a great mervail , that some of our London Merchants should be worth 100000. Crownes : we account that estate amongst us not to be so wonderful ; and may hence safely conclude , that they which made a Prodegy of so little , are not much worth themselves . If you beleeve their apparrel , you may perhaps be perswaded otherwise , that questionless speaketh no less than Millions ; though like it is , that when they are in their best clothes , they are in the middle of their estate . But concernig the ridiculous bravery of the poor Parisian , take along with you this story . Upon our first coming into Paris , there came to visit a German Lord , whom we met a Ship-board , a couple of French Gallants , his acquaintance : the one of them ( for I did not much observe the other ) had a suit of Turkey Grogram dublet with Taffaty , cut with long slashes and carbonadoes after the French fashion , and belayed with bugle lace ; through the opening of his dublet appeared his shirt , of the Purest Holland , and wrought with curious needle-work ; the points of his wast and knees all edged with a silver edging , his Garters Roses and Hatband sutable to his points ; a Beaver hat , and a pare of silk Stokings : his Cloak also of Turkey Grogram cut upon black Taffaty : This Lord ( for who would have dared to guesse him other ) applied himself to me , and perceiving my ignorance in the French , accosted me in Latine , which he spake indifferently well . After some discourse he took notice of mine eyes which were then sore , and Sea sick ; and promised me , if I would call on him at his lodging the next morning , to give me a water which suddenly would restore them to their strength and vigor ; I humbled thanked his Lordship , for such an ineffable and immerited favour , in the best complement and greatest abaisance I could devise . It was not for nought thought I , that our English extoll so much , the humanity of this people : Nay I began to accuse report of envy , as not having published the one half of their graces and affabilities . Quantillum enim virtutum istarum famâ acceperam . And thus taking my leave of his Honour , I greedily expected the next morning : the morning come , and the hour of visitting his Lordship almost at hand , I sent a Servant to fetch a Barbar to combe me , and make me neat , as not knowing what occasion I might have of seeing his Lady , or his Daughters : upon the return of the messenger , presently followed His Altitude , and bidding me sit down in the chair , he disburdened one of his pockets , ( quis hoc credat nisi sit proteste vetustas ) of a case of instruments , and the other of a bundle of linnen . Thus accomodated he falleth to work about me , to the earning of a quart descu : in my life I had never more ado to hold in my laughter : and certainly had not an anger or vexation at mine own folly , in casting away so much humble rhetorick the night before upon him , somewhat troubled me , I should either have laught him out of his fine suit , or have broke my heart in the restraint , Quid Domini facient , audent cum talia fures . If a Barber may thus be taken in suspicion for a Lord : no doubt but a Mercer may be accused for a Marquesse . CHAP. II. Paris divided into four parts . The Faulx Bourgs in general . Of the Pest house . The Faulx Bourg , and Abbey of St. Germain . The Queene Mothers house there : her purpose never to reside in it . Of the Town and Government of Paris . The Provost of Merchands , and his Authority . The Armes of the Towne . The Grand Castellet . The Arcenal . The place Royall , &c. The Vicounty of Paris , and the Provosts seven Daughters . THey which write of Lusitania , divide it into three parts ; viz. Vlteriorum , lying beyond Duerus North. Citerioram , lying from Tagus , south ; and Interamnem , scituate betwixt both the Rivers . Paris is seated just as that Province , and may in a manner admit the same division ; for the River of Seine , doth there disperse it self , that it hath divided the French Metropolis into three parts also , viz. Citeriorem lying on this side the River which they call la Ville , the Towne ; Vlteriorem , lying beyond the further branch of it , which they call l' université ; and Interamnem scituate between both the streames , in a little Island which they call la Ceté . To these adde the Suburbs , or ( as they call them ) the Faulx Bourgs : and you have in all four parts of Paris . These Faulx bourgs are not incorporated into the Town , or joyned together with it , as the Suburbs of London are unto that Citie : they stand severed from it a pretty distance , and appear what indeed they are , a distinct body from it . For the most part the houses in them are old and ruinous ; yet the Faulx bourg of St. Jacques is in pretty good fashion , and the least unsightly of them all except St. Germain : The Faulx bourg of St. Martin also hath somewhat to commend it , which is , that the great Pest house built by Henry the fourth , is within the precincts of it . A House built quadrangular-wise , very large and capacious ; and seemeth to such as stand afarre off it ( for it is not safe venturing nigh it or within it ) to be more like the Pallace of a King , then the Kings Pallace it self . But the principallest of all the Suburbs is that of St. Germain , a place lately repared , full of divers stately houses , and in bigness little inferiour to Oxford . It took name from the Abbey of St. Germain , seated in it , built by Childebert the son of Clovis , Anno 542. in the honour of St. Vincint . Afterward it got the name of St. Germain , a Bishop of Paris , whose body was there buried , and at whose instigation it had formerly been founded . The number of the Monkes was enlarged to the number of 120. by Charles the bald , ( he began his raigne Anno 841. ) and so they continue till this day . The present Abbot is Henry of Burbon , Bishop of Metz , base son unto Henry the fourth : He is by his place Lord of all the goodly Suburbs , hath the power of levying taxes upon his Tennants , and to him accrew all the profits of the great fayre holden here every February . The principall house in it , is that of the Queen Mother , not yet fully built ; the Gallery of it , which possesseth all the right side of the square , is perfectly finished , and said to be a most royall and majestical piece : the further part also opposite to the gate is finished , so farre forth as concerning the outside and strength of it : the ornamentall part and trapping of it , being not yet added : when it is absolutely consummate , if it hold proportion with the two other sides both within and without , it will be a Pallace for the elegancy and politeness of the fabrick , not fellowed in Europe . A Pallace answerable to the greatness of her mind that built it ; yet it is by divers conjectured , that her purpose is never to reside there ; for which cause the building goeth slowly forward : for when upon the death of her great Privado , the Marquiss d' Ancre ( on whom she bestowed much of her grace and favour ) she was removed to Blois , those of the opposite faction in the Court , get so strongly into the favour of the King , that not without great struggling of those of her party , and the hazard of two Civil Warres , she obtained her former neerness to his Majesty . She can see by this what to trust to , should her absence leave the Kings mind any way prepared for new impressions . Likely therefore it is , that she will rather choose to leave her fine house unhabited ( further than on occasions for a Banquet ) then give the least opportunity to stagger her greatness . This house is called Luxembourg Pallace , as being built in a place of an old house , belonging to the Dukes of that Province . The second house of note in this Suburb , is that of the Prince of Condé , to whom it was given by the Queene Mother , in the first year of her Regency . The Town of Paris is that part of it which lyeth on this side of the hithermost branch of the Seine towards Picardie : what was spoken before in the general , hath its reference to this particular , whether it concernes the sweetness of the streets , the manner of the building , the furniture of the Artificer , or the like . It conteineth in it thirteen Parish Churches , viz. 1. St. Germainde l' Auxerre 2. St. Eustace . 3. les St. Innocents . 4. St. Sauveur . 5. St. Nicholas des Champs . 6. le Sepulchre . 7. St. Jacques de la boucherie . 8. St. Josse . 9. St. Mercy . 10· St. Jean , 11. St. Gervase et St. Protasse . 12. St. Paul. 13. St. Jean de ronde . It hath also in it seven Gates , sc . 1. St. Anthony upon the side of the River near unto the Arcenal . 2. Porte du Temple . 3. St. Martin . 4. St. Denis . 5. Porte Montmartre . 6. St. Honore . 7. Porte neufue ; so called because it was built since the others , which joyneth hard by the Tuilleries the Garden of the Louure . The principall Governour of Paris , as also of the whole Isle of France , is the Duke of Mont-bazon , who hath held the office ever since the year , 1619. when it was surrendred by Luines , but he little medleth with the City . The particular Governours of it are the two Provosts , the one called le Provost de Paris , the other le Provost des Merchands : The Provost of Paris , determineth all causes between Citizen and Citizen , whether they be crimical or civil : the office is for term of life : the place of judgement the Grand Castellet . The present Provost is called Mr. Sequse , and is by birth of the Nobilitie ; as all which are honoured with this office must be : He hath as his Assistants three Leiutenants : the Leiutenant Criminal , which judgeth in matters of life and death : the Leiutenant Civil , which desideth causes of debt or trespasse between party and party : and the Leiutenant perticulier , who supplyeth their several places in their absence . There are also necessarily required to this Court , the Procareur and the Advocate , or the Kings Solicitor and Atturney : twelve Counsellers , and of under Officers more than enough . This Office is said to have been erected in the time of Lewis the Son of Charles the great . In matters criminal there is an Appeale admitted from hence to the Attornelle . In matters Civil , if the summe exceed the value of 250. Liures to the great Chamber , or le grand Chambre in the Court of Parliament . The Provost of the Merchands and his authority was first instituted by Philip Augustus , who began his raigne Anno 1290. His office is to conserve the liberties and indulgences granted to the Merchants , and Artificers of the Citie , to have an eye over the sales of Wine , Corn , Wood , Coal , &c. and to impose Taxes on them : to keep the keyes of the Gates , to give the watch word in time of warre : to grant Passports to such as are willing to leave the Town ▪ and the like . There are also four other Officers joyned unto him ; Eschevins they call them , who also carry a great sway in the Citie . There are moreover Assistants to them in their proceedings ; yea the Kings Solicitor , ( or Procureur ) and twenty four Counsellers . To compare this Corporation with that of London : the Provost is as the Mayor : the Eschevins as the Sheriffs : the twenty four Counsellers , as the Aldermen : and the Procureur as the Recorder . I omit the under Officers whereof here there is no scarcity . The place of their meeting is called l' hostelle de ville , or the Guild Hall. The present Provost , Mr de Gri●ux ; his habit as also that of the Eschevins and Counsellers , half red , half sky coloured , the Citie Leveries with an Hood of the same . This Provost is as much above the other in power , as men which are loved commonly are above those which are feared . This Provost the people willingly , yea sometimes factiously obey ; as the Conservator of their Liberties : the other they only dread as the Judges of their lives ; and the Tyrants of their estates . To shew the power of this Provost both for and with the people against their Princes , you may please to take notice of two instances , for the people , against Philip devalois Anno 1349. when the said King desiring an impost of one liure in five Crownes , upon all wares sold in Paris , ( for his better managing his warres against the English ) could obtain it but for one year onely ; and that not without especial Letters reservall , that it should no way incommodate their priviledges : which the people Anno 1357. when King John was prisoner in England , and Charles the Daulphine , afterwards the fifth of that name , laboured his ransome among the Parisiens , for then Steven Marcell attended by the vulgar Citizens , not onely brake open the Daulphin●s Chamber , but slew John de Confluns , and Robert of Chermont , two Marshalls of France before his face . Nay to adde yet further insolencies to this , he took his parti-coloured hood off his head , putting it on the Daulphins , and all that day wore the Daulphines hat being a brown black , pour signal de sa Dictateur , as the token of his Dictatorship . And which is more than all this , he sent the Daulphin cloath to make him a Cloak and Hood of the Cities Liverie ; and compelled him to avow the Massacre of his Servants above named , as done by his command : Horrible insolencies ! Quam miserum est eum haec impunè pacere potuisse , as Tullie of Marc. Antonius . The Arms of the Town , as also of the Corporation of the Provost and Eschevins are Gules , a Ship Argent , a Cheife poudred with Flower de Luces Or. The seat or place of their Assemblies is called ( as we said ▪ ) Hostel de Ville or the Guild-hall . It was built or rather finisht by Francis the first , Anno 1533. and since beautified and repaired by Francis Miron once Provost des Merchands , and afterwards privy Counsellor to the King. It standeth on one side of the Greue , which is the publike place of the Execution , and is built quadrangular-wise , all of free and polished stone , evenly and orderly laid-together . You ascend by thirty or forty steps fair and large , before you come to the quadrate , and thence by several stairs into the several rooms and chambers of it , which are very neatly contrived and richly furnished . The grand Chastelet is said to have been built by Julian the Apostata , at such time as he was Governour of Gaul . It was afterwards new built by Philip Augustus , and since repaired by Lewis the twelfth . In which time of repaitation the Provost of Paris kept his Court in the Palace of the Louure . To sight it is not very graceful , what it may be within I know not . Certain it is , that it looketh far more like a Prison ( for which use it also serveth ) than a Town Hall or seat of judgement . In this part of Paris , called la Ville or the Town , is the Kings Arcenal or Magazin of War. It carrieth not any great face of majesty on the outside ; neither indeed is it necessary : Such places are most beautiful without when they are most terrible within . It was begun by Henry the second , finished by Charles the ninth , and since augmented by Mr. Rhosme great Master of the Artillery . It is said to contain an hundred field peices and their Carriage ; and also armour sufficient for ten thousand Horses , and fifty thousand Foot. In this part also of Paris is that excellent pile of building , called the Place Royal , built partly at the charges , and partly at the encouragement of Henry the fourth . It is built after the form of a Quadrangle , every side of the square being in length seventy two fathoms ; the materials brick of divers colours , which make it very pleasant , though less durable . It is cloystered round just after the fashion of the Royall Exchange in London ; the walks being paved under foot . The houses of it are very fair and large , every one having its garden and other out-lets . In all they are thirty six , nine on a side , and seemed to be sufficiently capable of a great retinue . The Ambassadour for the State of Venice lying in one of them . It is scituate in that place , whereas formerly the solemn tiltings were performed . A place famous and fatal for the death of Henry the second , who was here slain with the splinter of a Launce , as he was running with the Earl of Mountgomery , a Scottish man. A sad and heavy accident . To conclude this discourse of the Ville or Town of Paris , I must wander a little out of it ; because the power and command of the provost saith that it must be so : For his authority is not confined within the Town , he hath seven Daughters on which he may exercise it , Les sept filles de la Propaste de Paris , as the French call them . These seven Daughters are seven Bayliwicks comprehended within the Vicointe of Paris : Viz. 1. Poissy . 2. St. Germanenlay . 3. Tornon . 4. Teroiene Brie . 5. Corbeil . 6. Moutherrie : and the 7. Gennesseen France . Over these his jurisdiction is extended , though not as Provost of Paris . Here he commandeth and giveth judgement as Leiutenant Civil to the Duke of Mont-bâzon , or the supreme Governour of Paris and the Isle of France for the time being ; yet this Leiutenancy being an Office perpetually annexed to the Provostship , is the occasion that the Bayliwicks above named are called , Les sept filles de la Provaste . CHAP. VI. The Universitie of Paris , and Founders of it . Of the Colledges in general : Marriage when permitted to the Rectors of them : The small maintenance allowed to Schollars in the Universities of France . The great Colledge at Tholoza . Of the Colledge of the Sorbone in particular , That and the House of Parliament the cheif bulwarks of the French liberty . Of the policy nnd government of the Universtty . The Rector and his precedency . The disordered life of the Schollars there being . An Apology for Oxford and Cambridge . The priviledges of the Scholars : Theer Degrees , &c. THis part of Paris which lieth beyond the furthermost branch of the Seine is called the University . It is little inferior to the Town for bigness , and less superior to it in sweetness or opulency ; whatsoever was said of the whole in general , was intended to this part also as well as the others . All the learning in it being not able to free it from those inconveniencies wherewith it is distressed : It containeth in it onely six parish Churches , the paucity whereof is supplied by the multitude of religious houses which are in it . These six Churches , are called by the names , St. Nicholas du' Chardomere . 2. St. Estienne at this time in repairing . 3. St. Severin . 4. St. Bennoist . 5. St. Andre : and the 6. St. Cosme . It hath also eight Gates ; 1. Porte de Nesse , by the water side , over against the Louure . 2. Porte de Bucy . 3. St. Germain . 4. St. Michell . 5. St. Jacques . 6. St. Marcell . 7. St. Victor : and the 8. Porte de la Tornelle . It was not accounted as a distinct member of Paris , or as the third part of it , until the year 1304. at which time the Scholars having lived formerly dispersed about the City , began to settle themselves together in this place , and so to become a peculiar Corporation . The Vniversity was founded by Charles the great , Anno 791. at the perswosion of Al'uine an Oxford man , and the Scholar Venerable Bede , who brought with him three of his condisciples to be the first Readers there . Their names were Rabbanus Maurus , John Duns surnamed Scotus , Claudus , who was also called Clement . To these four doth the Vniversity of Paris owe its original and first rudiments . Neither was this the first time that England had been the School-master unto France : we lent them not onely their first Doctors in Divinity and Philosophy ; but from us also did they receive the mysteries of their Religion when they were Heathens . Disciplina in Britannia reperta ( saith Julius Caesar Com. 6. ) atque inde in Galliam translata esse existimatur : an authority not to be questioned by any but by a Caesar . Learning thus new born at Paris continued not long in any full vigor ; for almost three hundred years it was fallen into a deadly trance , and not here onely , but almost through the greatest part of Europe . Anno 1160 ▪ or thereabouts , Peter Lambard Bishop of Paris , the first Author of Scholastical Divinity ; and by his followers called the Master of the Sentences , received it here in this , by the favour and incouragement of Lewis the seventh . In his own house were the Lectures first read : and after as the number of Students did encrease , in sundry other parts of the Town . Colledges they had none till the year 1304. the Schollars sojourning in the houses of the Citizens , accordingly as they could bargain for their entertainment . But Anno 1304. Joan Queen of Navarre Wife to Philip the fair , built that Colledge , which then and ever since hath been called the Colledge of Navarre ; and it is at this day the fairest and largest of all the rest : Non ibi consistunt exempla ubi caeperunt , sed intenuem accepta tramitem la●issima evaganoi viam sibi faciunt , as Velleius : This good example ended not in twenty it self : but invited diverse others of the French Kings and people to the erecting of convenient places of study : so that in process of time Paris became enriched with fifty two Colledges : so many it still hath , though the odd fourty are little serviceable to Learning : For in twelve onely of them is there any publike reading , either in Divinity or Philosophy . These twelve are the Colledges of 1. Harcourte . 2. Caillve , or the petit Sorbonne . 3. Liseuer , or Cerovium . 4. Boncorrte . 5. Montague . 6. Les Marche . 7. Navarre . 8. De le Cardinal de Noyne . 9. Le Plessis . 10. De Beavis . 11. La Sorbonne . 12. De Clermont , or the Colledge of the Jesuits . There are also publike readings in the houses of the four Orders of Mendicant Friers : Viz. the Carmelites , the Augustines , the Franciscans , or Cordeliers , and the Dominicans . The other Colledges are destinate to other uses : That of Arras is converted to an house of English Fugitives : and there is another of them hard by the gate of Jacques employed for the reception of the Irish : in others of them there is Lodging allotted out to Students , who for ther instruction have resort to some of the twelve Colledges above mentioned . In each of these Colledges there is a Rector , most of whose places yeild them but small profit . The greatest commodity which accreweth to them is raised from Chamber-rents : their Preferments being much of a nature with that of a Principal of an Hall in Oxford : or that of a Treasurer in an Inne of Chancery in London . At the first erection of their Colledges they were all prohibited marriage , though I see little reason for it : There can hardly come any inconvenience or damage by it unto the Scholars under their charge , by assuming of leases into their own hands , for I think few of them have any to be so embezelled : Anno 1520. or thereabouts , it was permitted to such of them as were Doctors in Physick ; that they might marry ; the Cardinal of Toute-ville , Legate in France giving to them that indulgence . Afterwards in the year 1534. the Doctors of the Laws petitioned the Vniversity for the like priviledge , which in fine was granted to them : and confirmed by the Court of Parliament . The Doctors of Divinity are the onely Academicals now barred from it , and that not as Rectors but as Preists . These Colledges for their building are very inelegant and generally little beholding to the curiosity of the Artificer . So confused and so ill proportioned in respect of our Colledges in England ; as Exeter in Oxford was some twelve years since in comparison of the rest ; or as the two Temples in London now are in reference to Lincolns Inne . The Revenues of them are sutable to the Fabricks , as mean and curtailed : I could not learn of any Colledge that hath greater allowances than that of the Sorbonne , and how small a trifle that is , we shall tell you presently . But this is not the poverty of the Vniversity of Paris onely , all France is troubled with the same want of encouragements in learning : Neither are the Academies of Germany in any happier estate ; which occasioned Erasmus that great light of his times , having been here in England , and seen Cambridge , to write thus to one of his Dutch acquaintance : Vnum Collegium Cantabrigiense ( confidenter dicam ) superat vel decem nostra . It holdeth good in the neatness and graces of the buildings , in which sense he spake it , but it had been more undeniable had he intended it of the Revenues . Yet I was given to understand , that at Tholoza there was amongst twenty Colledges one of an especial quality , and so indeed it is if rightly considered . There are said to be in it twenty Students places ( or Fellowships as we call them ) The Students at their entrance are to lay down in deposito six thousand F lorens or Liures , to stay there onely six years ; in the mean time to enjoy the profits of the House , & at the 6 , years end to have his 6000. Liures paid unto him by Successor : Vendere jure potest , emerat ille prius . A pretty Market . The Colledge of Sorbonni ( which indeed is the glory of this Vniversity ) Was built by one Robert de Sorbonne of the Chamber to Lewit the ninth , of whom he was very well beloved . It consisteth meerly of Doctors of Divinity : neither can any of another profession , nor any of the same profession , not so graduated , be admitted unto it . At this time their number is about seventy , their allowance a pint of Wine ( their pint being but a thought less than our quart ) and a certain quantity of bread daily . Meat they have none allowed them , unless they pay for it ; but they pay not so much : for five Sols ( which amounteth to six pence English ) a day they challenge a competency of flesh or fish to be served to them at their Chambers . These Doctors have the sole power & authority in conferring degrees in Divinity : The Rector and other Officers in the University having nothing to do in it . To them alone belongeth the examination of the Students in that faculty : the approbation and bestowing of the honours : and to their Lectures do all such assiduously repair as are that way minded . All of them in their turns discharge this office of reading and that by six in a day , three of them making good the Pulpit in the forenoon , and as many in the afternoon . These Doctors also are accounted together with the Parliament of Paris , the principal pillars of the French liberty ; whereof indeed they are exceeding jealous , as well in matters Ecclesiastical as Civil . When Gerson Chancellor of Paris ( he died Anno 1429. ) had published a book in approbation of the Council of Constance , where it was enacted , that the authority of the Council was greater than that of the Pope ; the Sorbonne Doctors declared that also to be their doctrine . Afterwards when Lewis the eleventh , to gratifie Pope Pius the second , purposed to abolish the force of the Pragmatick Sanction , the Sorbonnists in the behalf of the Church Gallican and the Vniversity of Paris magnis obsistebant animis ( saith Sleidan in his Commentary ) & a papâ provacabant ad Concilium . The Council unto which they appealed was that of Basil , where that Sanction was made : So that by this appeal they verified their former Thesis , that the Council was above the Pope . And not long since , Anno , viz. 1613. casually meeting with a Book written by Becanus entituled , Controversia Anglicana de potestate Regis & Papae , they called an Assembly and condemned it . For though the Main of it were against the power and supremacy of the King of England , yet did it reflect also on the authority of the Pope over the Christian Kings by the by ; which occasioned the sentence . So jealous are they of the least circumstances , in which the immunity of their Nation may be endangered . As for the government of the Vniversity , it hath for its cheif Director , a Rector , with a Chancellor , four Procurators or Proctors , and as many others whom they call his Intrantes to assist him ; besides the Regents . Of these the Regents are such Masters of the Arts , who are by the consent of the rest selected to read the publike Lectures of Logick and Philosophy . Their name they derive a regendo , eo quod in artibus rexerint . These are divided into four Nations : Viz. 1. The Norman . 2. The Picard . 3. The Germain . 4. The French. Under the two first are comprehended the Students of those several Provinces ; under the third the Students of all Forrain Nations , which repair hither for the attainment of knowledge . It was heretofore called Natio Anglica : but the English being thought unworthy of the honour , because of their separation from the Church of Rome , the name and credit of it was given to the Germains . That of the French is again subdivided into two parts ; that which is immediately within the Diocess of Paris , and the rest of Gallia : these four Nations ( for notwithstanding the subdivision above mentioned , the French Nation is reckoned but as one ) choose yearly four Proctors or Procurators , so called , Quia negotia nationis suae procurant . They choose also four other Officers , whom they call les Intrants , in whose power there remaineth the delegated authority of their several Nations . And here it is to be observed , that in the French Nation the Procurator and Intrant is one year of the Diocess of Paris , and the following year of the rest of France , the reason why that Nation is subdivided : These four Intrants thus named have amongst them the election of their Rector , who is their supreme Magistrate . The present Rector is Mr. Tarrisnus of the Colledge of Harcourte , a Master of the Arts , for a Doctor is not capable of the office . The honour lasteth onely three moneths ; which time expired , the Intrants proceed to a new election ; though oftentimes it happeneth , that the same hath the lease of his authority renewed . Within the confines of the University he taketh place next after the Princes of the Bloud : and at the publike exercises of Learning before the Cardinals ; otherwise he giveth them the precedency . But to Bishops and Arch-bishops he will not grant it upon any occasion . It was not two moneths before my being there , that there happened a shrewd controversie about it . The King had then summoned an assembly of twenty five Bishops of the Provinces adjoyning , to consult about some Church affairs ; and they had chosen the Colledge of Sorbonne to be their Senate-House : When the first day of their sitting came , a Doctor of the House being appointed to preach before them , began his Oration with Reverendissime Rector & vos Amplissimi Praesulei . Here the Arch-bishop of Roven , a man of an high spirit interrupted him , and commanded him to invert his stile . He obeyed , and presently the Rector riseth up with Impono tibi silentium , which is an Injunction within the compass of his power . Upon this , the Preacher being tongue-tied , the controversie grew hot between the Bishops and the Rector , both parties very eagerly pleading their own priority . All the morning being almost spent in this altercation ; a Cardinal wiser than the rest , desired that their question for that time might be laid aside , and that the Rector would be pleased to permit the Doctor to deliver his Sermon , beginning it without any Praeludium at all . To which request the Rector yeilded ; and so the contention at that time was ended . But Salus Academiae non vertitur in istis . It were more for honour and profit of the Vniversity , if the Rector would leave of to be so mindful of his place , and look a little to his office ; for certainly the eye and utmost diligence of a Magistrate was never wanting more ; and yet more necessary in this place . Penelopes suiters never behaved themselves so insolently in the house of Vlisses , as the Academicks here do in the houses and streets of Paris . Nos numerus sumus & fruges consumere nati Sponsi Penelopes , nebulones , Alcinoque , &c. Was never the mouth of any of these ; when you hear of their behaviour you would think you were in Turkey , and that these men were the Janizaries : For an Angel given among them to drink , they will arrest whom you shall appoint them ; double the money , and they will break open his house , and ravish him into Gaole ; I have not heard that they can be hired to a murder , though nothing be more common amongst them than killing , except it be stealing . Witness those many Carcasses which are found dead in a morning , whom a desire to secur themselves , and make resistance to their pillages , hath ( onely ) made earth again . Nay , which is most horrible , they have regulated their villanous practises into a Common-wealth , and have their Captains and other Officers , who command them in their night walks and dispose of their purchases . To be a Gypsie , and a Scholar of Paris are almost Synonime's . One of their Captains had in one week ( for no longer would the gallows let him enjoy his honour ) stoln no fewer than eighty Cloaks : Nam fuit Autolei tam piceata manus ? For these thefts being apprehended , he was adjudged to the wheel ; but because the Judges were informed . that during the time of his raign he had kept the hands of himself and his company unpolluted with bloud , he had the favour to be hanged . In a word , this ungoverned rabble ( whom to call Scholars were to prophane the title ) omit no outrages or turbulent misdemeanours which possibly can be , or were ever known to be committed in a place , which consisteth meerly of priviledge and nothing of statute . I could heartily wish , that those , who are so ill conceited of their own two Vniversities , Oxford and Cambridge , and accuse them of dissolutions in their behaviour , would either spend some time in the Schools beyond Seas , or enquire what news abroad of those which have seen them ; then would they doubtless see their own errors and correct them ; then would they admire the regularity and civility of those places , which before they condemned of debauchedness : then would they esteem those places as the seminaries of modesty and vertue , which they now account as the nurseries onely of an impudent rudeness . Such an opinion I am sure , some of the Aristarchi of these dayes have lodged in their breasts concerning the misgoverning of our Athens . Perhaps a Kinsman of theirs hath played the unthrift equally of his time and his money : Hence their malice to it , and their invectives against it . Thus of old . — Pallas exurere classem Argivum atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto Vnius ob noxam & furias Aiacis Oilei . An injustice more unpardonable than the greatest sin of the Vniversities . But I wrong a good cause with an unnecessary patronage , yet such is the peccant humour of some , that they know not how to expiate the follies of some one , but with the calumny and dispraise of all . An unmanly weakness , and yet many possessed with it . I know it is impossible , that in a place of youth and liberty , some should not give occasion of offence . The Ark , wherein there were eight persons onely , was not without one Canaan : And of the twelve which Christ had chosen one was a Devil . It were then above a miracle , if amongst so full a Cohort of young Souldiers none should forsake the Ensign of his General : He notwithstanding that should give the imputation of cowardise to the whole Army , cannot but be accounted malitious or peevish . But let all such as have evil will at Sion live unregarded , and die unremembred for want of some Sciolar to write their Epitaph . Certainly a man not wedded to envy and a spiteful vexation of spirit , upon a due examination of our Lycaea , and a Comparison of them abroad with those abroad , cannot but say , and that justly , Non habent Academiae Anglicanae pares , nisi seipsas . The principal cause of the rudeness and disorders in Paris had been cheifly occasioned by the great priviledges where with the Kings of France intended the furtherance and security of Learning . Having thus let them get the bridle in their own hands , no marvel if they grow sick with an uncontrouled licentiousness . Of these priviledges some are , that no Scholars goods can be seized upon for the payments of his debts : that none of them should be liable to any taxes or impositions : ( a Royal immunity to such as are acquainted with France ; ) that they might carry and recarry their utensiles without the least molestation : that they should have the Provost of Paris to be the Keeper and Defender of their Liberties , who is therefore stiled , Le conservateur despriviledges Royaux de le Vniversite de Paris , &c. One greater priviledge they have yet than all these ; which is their soon taking of degrees . Two years seeth them both novices in the Arts , and Master of them : so that enjoying by their degrees an absolute freedom , before the fol●ies and violencies of youth are broken in them , they become so unruly and insolent as I have told you· These degrees are conferred on them by the Chancellor , who seldom examineth further of them than hss Fees. Those paid , he presenteth them to the Rector , and giveth them their Letters Patents sealed with the Vniversities seal , which is the main part of the Creation . He also setteth the Seal to the Authentical Letters ( for so they term them ) of such whom the Sorbonists have passed for Doctors . The present Chancellor is named Petrus de Piere Vive , Doctor of Divinity , and Chanoin of the Church of Nostre-dame ( as also are all they which enjoy that Office. ) He is chosen by the Bishop of Paris , and taketh place of any under that dignity . But of this ill managed Vniversity enough , if not too much . CHAP. VII . The City of Paris in the place of old Lutetia : The bridges which joyn it to the Town , and University : King Henries statua : Alexanders injurious policy . The Church and Revenues of Nostre-Dame . The holy Water there , the original making and vertue of it . The Lamp before the Altar . The heathenishness of both customs . Paris best seen from the top of the Church : The great Bell there never rung but in time of Thunder . The baptizing of Bels. The grand Hospital and decency of it . The place Daulphin : the holy Chappel and Reliques there . What the Ancients thought of Reliques . The Exchange . The little Chastelet . A transition to thc Parliament . THe Isle of Paris commonly called Isle de palais seated between the Vniversity and the Town , is that part of the whole , which is called la Cite the City : The Epitome and abstract of all France : It is the sweetest and best ordered part of Paris ; and certainly if Paris may be thought the eye of the Realm , this Island may equally be judged the apple of the eye . It is by much the lesser part , and by as much the richer , by as much the decenter , and affordeth more variety of delightful objects than both the other . It containeth an equal number of parish Churches with the Town , and double the number with the Vniversity . For it hath in it thirteen Churches parochial : Viz. 1. La Magdalene . 2. St. Geniveue des Ardents . 3. St. Christofer . 4. St. Pierre aux boeafs . 5. St. Marine . 6. St. Landry . 7. St. Symphoryan . 8. St. Denis de la charite . 9. St. Bartellemie . 10. St. Pierre des Assis . 11. St. Croix . 12. St. Marcial . 13. St. German le Vieux . Seated it is in the middle of the Seine , and in that place where stood the old Lutetia . Labienus cum quatuor legionibus ( saith Julius Caesar 7. Comment . ) Lutetiam proficiscitur , id est oppidum Parisioram positum in medio flumin●s Sequanae , it is joyned to the Main Land , and the other parts of this French Metropolis by six bridges , two of wood and four of stone . The stone bridges are , 1. Le petit pont , a bridge which certainly deserveth the name . 2. Le pont de Nostre-Dame , which is all covered with two goodly ranks of houses , and those adorned with portly and antick imagery . 3. Le pont St. Michell , ( so called , because it leadeth towards the gate of St. Michell ) hath also on each side a beautiful row of houses all of the same fashion so exactly , that but by their several doors you could scarce think them to be several houses . They are all new , as being built in the raign of this present King ; whose Armes is engraven over every door of them . The fourth and last bridge is that which standeth at the end of the Isle next the Louure , and covereth the waters now united into one stream . It was begun to be built by Katherine of Medices the Queen Mother , Anno 1578. her Son King Henry the third laying the first stone of it . The finishing of it was reserved to Henry the fourth , who as soon as he had settled his affairs in this Town , presently sent the workmen about it . In the end of it , where it joyneth to the Town , there is a Water house , which by artificial engines forceth up waters from a fresh spring rising from under the River , done at the charges of the King also . In the midst of it is the Statua of the said Henry the fourth all in brass , mounted upon his barbed Steed of the same mertal . They are both of them very unproportionable to those bodies which they represent , and would shew them big enough were they placed upon the top of Nostre-dame Church : What minded King Lewis to make his Father of so Gigantine a stature I cannot tell . Alexander at his return from his Indian expedition scattered armours , swords , and horse-bits far bigger than were serviceable , to make future ages admire his greatness : Yet some have hence collected , that the acts he performed are not so great as is reported , because he strived to make them seem greater than they were . It may also chance to happen , that men in the times to come , comparing the atchievements of this King with his brasen portraiture , may think that the Historians have as much belyed his valour , as his Statuary hath his person . A ponte ad pontifices . From the bridge proceed we to the Church : the principal Church of Paris being that of Nostre-dame . A Church very uncertain of its first Founder ; though some report him to be St. Savinian , of whom I can meet with no more than his name . But whoever laid the first foundation it much matters not , all the glory of the work being now cast on Philip Augustus , who pittying the ruines of it , began to build it Anno 1196. It is a very fair and awful building , adorned with a very beautiful front , and two towers of especial height . It is in length 174. paces , and sixty in breadth , and is said to be as many paces high , and that the two towers are seventy yards higher than the rest of his Church . At your first entrance on the right hand , is the Effigies of St. Christopher with our Saviour on his shoulders : A man the Legend maketh him , as well as the Mason , of a Gigantine stature , though of the two the Masons workmanship is the more admirable ; his being cut out all of one Fair stone , that of the Legendary being patched up of many fabulous & ridiculous shreeds . It hath in it four ranks of pillars 30 in a rank , and forty five little Chappels , or Mass-closets , built between the outermost range of pillars and the wals . This is the seat of the Arch-bishop of Paris , for such now he is . It was a Bishoprick onely till the year 1622. when Pope Gregory the fifteenth at the request of King Lewis raised it to a Metropolitanship . But beside the addition of Honour , I think the present Incumbent hath got nothing either in precedency or profit . He had before a necessary voyce in the the Courts of Parliament , and took place immediately after the Presidents , he doth no more now . Before he had the priority of all the Bishops , and now he is but the last of all the Arch-bishops . A preferment almost rather intellectual than real , and perhaps his successors may account it a punishment . For besides that , the dignity is too unweildy for the Revenue , which is but 600. liures , or 600 li English yearly ; like enough it is , that some may come into that See of Caesars mind , who being in a small Village of the Alpes , thus delivered his ambition to his followers , Mallem esse hic primus , quam Romae secundus . The present possessour of this Chair is one Francis de Gondi , by birth a Florentine , one whom I have heard much famed for a Statesman , but little for a Scholar . But had he nothing in him , this one thing were sufficient to make him famous to posterity ; that he was the first Arlh-bishop , and the last Bishop of the City of Paris . There is moreover in this Church a Dean , seven Dignities and fifty Canons . The Deans place is valued at 4000 ▪ liuree , t●●he Dignities at 3006. and the Canons at 2000. no great Intrado's , and yet unproportionable to the Arch-bishoprick . At Diepe ( as I have said ) I observed the first Idolatry of the Papists ; here I noted their first Superstitions , which were the needless use of holy Water ; and the burning of Lamps before the Alter . The first is said to be the invention of Pope Alexander , the seventh Bishop of Rome , in their account after Peter . I dare not give so much credit unto Platina , as to beleeve it of this Antiquity , much less unto Bellarmine , who deriveth it from the Apostles themselves : in this Paradox he hath enemies enough at home ; his own Doctors being all for Alexander : yet they also are not in the right . The principall foundation of their opinion is an Epistle Decretory of the said Alexander , which in it self carries its own confutation . The citations of Scriptures , on which this Superstition is thought to be grounded , are all taken out of the Vulgar Translation , Latine , attributed to St. Hierome ; whereas neither was there in the time of Alexander any publick Translation of the Bible into Latine ; neither was St. Hierome born within 300. years after him . Holy Water then is not of such a standing in the Church , as the Papists would perswade us ; and as yet I have not met with any , that can justly inform me at what time the Church received it . Many corruptions they have among them , whereof neither they nor we can tell the beginning . It consisteth of two Ingredients . Salt and Water ; each of them severally consecrated , or rather exorcized ; for so the words go , Exorcizo te creatura salis : and afterwards Exorcizo te creatura aquae &c. This done the Salt is sprinkled into the Water in form of a Crosse , the Priest in the mean time saying Commixtio salis et aquae pariter fiat in nomine Patris , &c. Being made it is put into a Cisterne standing at the entrance of their Churches : the people at their coming in sometimes dipping their fingers into it , and making with it the sign of the Crosse in their foreheads , and sometimes being sprinkled with it by one of the Priests , who in course bestow that blessing upon them . Pope Alexander , who is said to be the Father of it , gave it the gift of purifying and sanctifying all which it washed : Vt Cunesti illa aspersi purificentur et sanctificentur , saith his Decretall . The Roman Ritual published and confirmed by Paulus the fifth , maketh it very soveraigne , ad abigendos Daemones , et Spiritus imundos : Bellarmine maintaineth it a principall remedy ad remissionem peccatorum Venialium : and saith , that this was the perpetual doctrine of the Church . August . Steuchus in his Commentary upon Numbers , leaveth out Venialia , and pronounceth it to be necessary ; Vt ad eius aspersum debita nostra deleantur : So omnipotent is the Holy Water , that the blood of our Saviour Christ may be in a manner judged unnecessary . But it is not onely used in the Churches , the Rituale Romanum , ( of which I spake but now ) alloweth any of the faithfull to carry it away with them , in their vessels , ad aspergendos aegros , domos , agros , vineas et alia , et ad habendum eam in cubiculis suis . To which purposes it cannot but think this Water very serviceable . The second Superstition which this Church shewed me , was the continual burning of a Lamp , before the Alter : A Ceremony brought into the Churches ( as it is likely ) by Pope Innocent the third , Anno 1215. at which time he ordained there should a Pix be bought to cover the bread , and that it should therein be reserved over the Altar . This honour one of late times hath communicated also unto the Virgin Mary ; whose Image in the Church hath a Lanthorne ex diametro before it ; and in that a Candle perpetually burning . The name of the Donor I could not learn : onely I met on the Screene close by the Ladies Image this Inscription : Vne Ave Mariae et un Pater nostre pour luy qui ce la donne : which was intended on him that bestowed the Lanthorne . No question but Pope Innocent when he ordained this V●stall Fire to be kept amongst the Christians thought he had done God good service , in reviving this old Commandement given to Moses in the twenty seventh of Exodus and the twentieth and twenty one verses . If so the World cannot clear him of Judaisme , therefore the best way were to say , he learned it of the Géntiles ; for we read that the Athenians had Lychnum inextineti luminis before the Statua of their Pallas : that the Persians also had ign●m pervigilem in their Temples : and so also had the Medians and Asirians : to omit the everlasting Fire of Vesta , and come neer home , we meet with it also here in Britaine . In Britania quoque ( saith a good Philosopher ) Minervae numen colitur : in cuius Templo perpetui ignes &c. Afterwards the flattery of the Court applying divine honours unto their Kings , this custom of having fire continually burning before them , began to grow in fashion among the Romans : Herodian amongst other the ensigns of Imperial Majesty is sure not to omit this : and therefore telleth us , that notwithanding Commodus was fallen out with his sister Lucilla , he permitted her her antient seat in the Theater , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that fire should be carried before her . The present Romans succeed the former as in their possessions so in their follies . For calling the Sacrament their Lord God , and the Virgin their Lady ; they thought they should rob them of half their honour , should they not have their lamps and fires also burning before them . As are their Lamps , so is their Holy water , meerly heathenish , Siquidem in omnibus Sacris ( as we read in the fourth book Genialium Dierum ) Sacerdos cum Diis immolat & rem divinan facit , corporis ablutione purgatur . The Author giveth a reason for it , and I would no Papist , no not Bellarmine himself to give a better . Aquae enim aspersione labemtolli , & castimoniam praestare putant . Neither did the Preist onely use it himself , but he sprinkled the people also with it . Spargere rore Levi , & ramo faelicis Olivae Lustravitque viros . — As Virgil in the Aeneads . In which place two things are to be noted : First , ramus Olivae , now called Aspersorium , or the sprinkling rod , wherewith the water is sprinkled on the standers by : and secondly , the term Lustrare meerly heathenish , whence the Holy water of the Papists ( no question ) had the name of Aqua lustralis , by which they call it . That the Laicks also of the Gentiles were cleansed of sin by this water , is evident by that of Homer , where he maketh Orestes , having killed his Mother and threupon grown mad , at once restored to his wits by washing in the water . Perhaps Pilate might allude to this custom , when having condemned our Saviour , he washed his hands in the midst of the Congregation . Hereunto also Ovid. O faciles nimium , qui tristia crimina caedis Fluminae â tolli posse putatis aquâ . Too facil souls , which think such hainous matters Can be abolish'd by the River-Waters . Indeed in the word Fluminae â the Poet was somewhat out , the waters onely of the Sea serving for the expiation of any crime ; the reason was , cum propter vim igneam magnopere purgationibus consentaneae putaretur . And for this cause questionless do the popish Priest use salt in the consecration of their holy water , that it might as near as was possible resemble the waters of the Sea in saltness , so willing are they in all circumstances to act the Heathens . But I have kept you too long within the Church , it is now time to go up to the top , and survey the out-works of it . It hath ( as we have already said ) at the front two Towers of admirable beauty , they are both of an equal height , and are each of them 377. steps in the ascent . From thence we could clearly see the whole circuit of Paris , and each several street of it , such as we have already described , of an orbicular form , and neatly compacted . From hence we could see the whole valley round about it , such as I have delineated already though not in such lively colours as it meriteth . An object it is so delicious and ravishing , that had the Devil taken King Henry the fourth and placed him on the top of this Temple , as he did our Saviour on that of Hierusalem , and said unto him , all this will I give thee , this alone had been enough to have made him fall down and worship him . In One of those Towers there is a Ring of Bels , in the other two onely , but those for worth equal to all the rest . The bigger of the two is said to be greater than that of Roven so much talked of , as being eight yards and a span in compass , and two yards and an half in depth ; the bowl also of the clapper being one yard and a quarter round . Of a great weight it must needs be ; and therefore ( Multorum manibus grande levatur onus ) there are no less than four main ropes besides their several tayl ropes to ring it . By reason of the trouble it is never rung but in time of thunders , and these no mean ones neither . Lesser Bels will serve the lesser tempests ; this is onely used in the horrider claps , and such as threaten a dissolution of Nature . But how well , as well this , as the smallest discharge that office , experience would tell us , were we void of reason ; yet so much do the people affiance themselves to this conceit of the power of them , that they suppose it inherent to them continually , after the Bishop hath baptized them , which is done in this manner . The Bell being so hanged , that it may be washed within and without , in cometh the Bishop in his Episcopal robes , attended by one of his Deacons , and sitting by the Bell in his chair , saith with a loud voice the 50 , 53 , 56 , 66 , 69 , 85 , and 129. Psalmes , or some of them ; then doth he exorcize severally the Salt and the Water , and having conjured those ingredients into an holy water , he washeth with it the Bell , both on the inside and the outside ; wiping it dry with a linnen cloath , he readeth the 145 , 146 , 147 , 148 , 149 , 150 , Psalms ; he draweth a cross on it with his right thumb dipped in hallowed oyl ( chrysome they call it ) and then prayeth over it . His prayer finished , he wipeth out the cross , and having said over it the 48. Psalm , he draweth on it with the same oyle seven other crosses , saying , Sanctificetur & consecretur Domine Campana ista , in nomine , &c. After another prayer , the Bishop taketh another Censer , and putting into it Myrrh and Frankincense , setteth it on fire , and putteth it under the Bell , that it may all receive sume of it ; this done , the 76. Psalm read , & some other prayers repeated , the Bell hath received his whole and intire Baptisme , and these vertues following , viz. Vt per illius tactam procul pellantur omnes insidiae mimici , fragor grandinum , procella turbinum , impetus tempestatum , &c. for so one of the Prayers reckoneth them : prescribed in the Roman Pontifical authorized by Clement 8th . A stranqe piece of Religion , that a Bell should be baptized , and so much the stranger , in that those inanimate bodies can be received into the Church by no other ministery than that of the Bishop , the true Sacrament being permitted to every Hedge-Priest . Not farre from the West-gate of the Church of Nostre-dame is the Hosteldein , or le grand Hospital de Paris , first founded by King Lewis , Anno 1258. It hath been since beautified and inlarged , Anno 1535. by Mr. Anthony Prat Chancellor of France , who augmented the number of the hospitallers , and gave fair revenues for the maintaining of Surgeons , Apothecaries , and religious men amongst them . Since that time the Provost and Eschevins of Paris have been especial Benefactors unto it . At your first entrance into it you come into their Chappel , small but handsome and well furnished : After you pass into a large gallery having four ranks of beds , two close to the wals , and two in the middle . The beds are all sutable the one to the other ; their vallance , curtains and rugs being all yellow . At the further end of this a door opened into another chamber dedicated onely to sick women ; and within them another room , wherein women with child are lightned of their burden , and their children kept till seven years of age at the charge of the Hospital . At the middle of the first gallery on the left hand , were other four ranks of beds , little differing from the rest , but that their furniture was blew , and in them there was no place for any , but such as were some way wounded , and belonged properly to the Chirurgion . There are numbred in the whole Hospital no less than seven hundred beds ( besides those of attendants , Priests , Apothecaries , &c. ) and in every bed two persons . One would imagine , that in such a variety of wounds and diseases , a walk into it , and a view of it might savour more of curiosity than discretion . But indeed it is nothing less : for besides that , no person of an infectious disease it admitted into it , which maketh much for the safety of such as view it , all things are kept there so cleanly and orderly , that it is sweeter walking there , than in the best street of Paris , none excepted . Next unto those succeeded la Saincte Chapelle scituate in the middle of the Palais : a Chappel famous for its form , but more for its Reliques . It was founded by Lewis the ninth , vulgarly called St. Lewis , Anno 1248. and is divided into two parts , the Vpper and the Lower : the Lower serving for the keeping of the Reliques , and the Vpper for celebrating of the Mass . It is a comely spruce Edifice without , but farre more curious within : the glass of it for the excellency of painting , and the Organs for the richness and elaborate workmanship of the Case , not giving way to any in Europe . I could not learn the number of Chanoins which are maintained in it , though I heard they were places of three hundred Crowns revenue . As for their Treasurer , le Threasurier , as they call their Governor , he hath granted him by especial priviledge , the licence to wear all the Episcopal habits , except the Crosier-staffe , and to bear himself as a Bishop within the liberties of his Chappel . In the top of the upper Chappel ( it is built almost in the form of a Synagogue ) there hangeth the true proportion ( as they say ) of the Crown of Thorns : but of this more when we have gone over the Reliques . I was there divers times to have seen them , but it seemeth they were not visible to a Hugonots eyes ; though me thinketh they might have considered , that my money was Catholick . They are kept , as I said , in the lower Chappel , and are thus marshalled in a Table hanging in the upper . Know then that you may beleive that they can shew you the Crown of Thornes , the bloud which ran from our Saviours breast , his swadling Clouts , and a great part of the Cross ( they also of Nostre-dame have some of it , ) the chain by which the Jews bound him , no small peice of the stone of the Sepulchre , Sanctam taelam tabulae insertam , which I know not how to English ; some of the Virgins milk , ( for I would not have those of St. Denis think the Virgin gave milk to none other but to them ) the head of the Launce which peirced our Saviour : the Purple Robe : the Sponge , a peice of his Shrowd : the Napkin wherewith he was girt when he washed his Disciples feet : the Rod of Moses , the head of St. Blase , St. Clement , and St. Simeon , and part of the head of John Baptist . Immediately under this recital of these Reliques ( and venerable ones I durst say they were , could I be perswaded there were no imposture in them ) there are set down a Prayer and an Antheme , both in the same Table as followeth . ORATIO . Quaesumus Omnipotens Deus , ut qui sacra sanctissimae redemptionis nostrae insignia temporaliter veneramur , per haec indesinenter munite aeternitatis gloriam consequamur : dominum nostrum , &c. De sacrosanctis Reliquiis Antiphonae Christo plebs debita , tot Christi donis praedita Jucunderis hodie : Tota sis devota : Erumpens in Jubilum depone mentes nubilum Tempus est Laetitiae . Cura sit summota . Ecce Crux & Lancea , Ferrum , Corona spine● Arma Regis gloriae tibi offerantur , Omnes terrae populi laudent actorem seculi Per quem tantis gratiae signis offererantur . Amen . Pretty divinity if one had time to examine it . These Reliques , as the Table enformeth us , were given unto St. Lewis , Anno 1247. By Baldwin the second , the last King of the Latines in Constantinople , to which place the Christians of Palaestine had brought them , during the time that those parts were harrowed by the Turks and Saracens . Certainly were they the same , which they are said to be , I see no harm in it if we should honour them . The very reverence due to antiquity and a silver head could not but extort some acknowledgement of respect even from a heathen . It was therefore commendably done by Pope Leo , having received a parcel of the Cross from the Bishop of Hierusalem , that he entertained it with respect . Particulam Dominicae Crucis ( saith he in his 72. Epislte ) cum eulogiis dilectionis tuae Veneranter accepi . To adore and worship that , or any other Relique whatsoever , with prayers and Anthems , as the Papists you see do , never came within the minds of the Ancients , and therefore St. Ambrose calleth it Gentilis error , & vanitas impiorum . This was also Hierom's religion , as himself testifieth in his Epistle to Ruparius . Nos ( faith he ) non dico martyrum reliquias , sed ne Solem quidem & Lunam , non Angelos , &c. colimus & adoramus . Thus were those two Fathers minded towards such Reliques , as were known to be no others than what they seemed : Before too many Centuries of years had consumed the true ones , and the imposture of the Priests had brought in the false . Had they lived in our times , and seen the supposed Reliques of the Saints not honoured onely , but adored and worshipped by the blind and infatuated people , what would they have said , or rather what would they not have said : Questionless , the least they could do , were to take up the complaint of Vigilantius ( the Papists reckon him for an Heretick ) saying , Quid necesse est tanto honore , non solum honorare sed etiam ador are , illud nescio quid , quod in vasculo transferendo colis . Presently without the Chappel is the Burse la Gallerie des Merchands , a rank of shops in shew , but not in substance , like to those in the Exchange at London : It reacheth from the Chappel unto the great Hall of Parliament , and is the common through-fare between them . On the bottom of the stairs , and round about the several houses consecrated to the execution of justice , are sundry shops of the same nature , meanly furnished , if compared with ours , yet I perswade my self the richest of this kind in Paris . I should now go and take a view of the Parliament House , but I will step a little out of the way to see the place Daulphin , and the little Chastelet . This last serveth now onely as the Gaole or common prison belonging to the Court of the Provost of the Merchants , and it deserveth no other employment . It is seated at the end of the bridge called Petit pont , and was built by Hugh Aubriot , once Provost of the Town , to repress the fury and insolencies of the Scholars , whose rudeness and misdemeanours can no way be better bridled . Omnes eos qui nomen ipsum Academiae , vel serio , vel ioco nominassent ▪ haereticos pronunciavit ( saith Platina of Pope Paul the second ) I will say it of this wilderness ; that whosoever will account it as an Academy is an Heretick to Learning and Civility . The place Daulphin is a beautiful heap of building , scituate nigh unto the new bridge . It was built at the encouragement of Henry the fourth , and entituled according to the title of his Son. The houses are all of brick , high built , uniform , and indeed such as deserve , and would exact a longer description , were not the Parliament now ready to sit , and my self summoned to make my appearance . CHAP. VIII . The Parliament of France when began : Of whom it consisted : The Dignity and esteem of it abroad , made sedentary at Paris , appropriated to the long Robe : The Palais by whom built and converted to seats of Justice : The seven Chambers of Parliament the great Chamber ; the number and dignity of the Presidents . The Duke of Biron afraid of them . The Kings seat in it . The sitting of the Grandsigneur in the Divano . The authority of the Court in causes of all kinds , and over the affairs of the King. This Court the main pillar of the liberty of France . La Tournelle and the Judges of it . The five Chambers of Enquests severally instituted , and by whom . In what causes it is decisive . The form of admitting Advocates into the Court of Parliament . The Chancellor of France and his authority . The two Courts of Requests and Masters of them . The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers . THe Court of Parliament was at the first instituted by Charles Marcell Grandfather to Charlemaine , at such time as he was Maior of the Palace unto the lazy and retchless Kings of France . In the beginning of the French Empire their King did justice to the people in person . Afterwards banishing themselves from all the affairs of State , that burden was cast upon the shoulders of their Maires . An Office much of the nature with the Praefesti Praetorio in the Roman Empire . When this Office was bestowed upon the said Charles Marcell , he , partly weary of the trouble , partly intent about a business of a higher nature , which was the estating of the Crown in his own Posterity , but principally to indear himself to the Common people , ordained the Court of Parliament , Anno 720. It consisted in the beginning of twelve Peers , the Prelates and Noblemen of the best fashion , together with some of the principallest of the Kings Houshold . Other Courts are called the Parliament with the addition of place , as of Paris , at Roven , &c. This onely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Parliament . It handled as well causes of State , as those of private persons . For hither did the Embassadours of mighty Princes repair to have their audience and dispatch ; and hither were the Articles ( agreed upon in the National Synods of France ) sent to be confirmed and verified : Here did the Subjects tender in their homages and oaths of fidelity to the King : And here were the Appeals heard of all such as had complained against Comtes , at that time the Governors and Judges in their several Counties . Being furnished thus with the prime and choisest Nobles of the Land , it grew into great estimation abroad in the world , insomuch that the Kings of Sicily , Cyprus , Scotland , Bohemia , Portugal and Navarre , have thought it no disparagement unto them to sit in it . And which is more , when Frederick the second had spent so much time in quarrels with Pope Innocent the fourth , he submitted himself and the rightness of his cause to be examined by this Noble Court of Parliament . At the first institution of this Court it had no settled place of residence , being sometimes kept at Tholoza , sometimes at Aix la Chapelle , sometimes in other places , according as the Kings pleasure and the case of the people did require . During the time of its peregrination it was called Ambulatorie , following for the most part the Kings Court , as the lower Sphears do the motin of the Primum Mobile . But Philip le Belle ( he began his raign An. 1280. ) being to take a journey into Flanders , and to stay there a long space of time , for the settling of his affairs in that Countrey , took order that his Court of Parliament should stay behind him at Paris , where ever since it hath continued . Now began it to be called Sedentary , or settled , and also peu a pen by little and little to loose much of its lustre : For the Cheif Princes and Nobles of the Kings retinue , not able to live out of the air of the Court , withdrew themselves from the troubles of it , by which means it came at last to be appropriated to those of the long Robe , as they term them , both Bishops and Lawyers . In the year 1463. the Prelates also were removed by the Command of Lewis the eleventh , an utter enemy to the great ones of his Kingdom , onely the Bishop of Paris and the Abbot of St. Denis being permitted their place in it . Since which time the Professors of the Civil Law have had all the swaying in it , & cedeunt arma togae , as Tully . The place in which this Sedentary Court of Parliament is now kept is called the Pala●e , being built by Philip le Belle , and intended to be his Mansion or dwelling house . He began it in the first year of his reign , Viz. Anno 1286. and afterwards assigned a part of it to his Judges of the Parliament , it being not totally and absolutely quitted unto them till the dayes of King Luwis the tenth . In this the French Subjects are beholding to the English ; by whose good example they got the ease of a Sedentary Court : Our Law Courts also removing with the King , till the year 1224. when by a Statute in the Magna Charta , it was appointed to be fixt , and a part of the Kings Pallace in Westminster allotted for that purpose . Within the Virge of this Pallace are contained the seven Chambers the Parliament . That called le grand Chambre : five Chambers of Inquisition , or des Enquests , and one other called la Tournelle . There are moreover the Chambers , des aides , des accompts , de l'ediect , des Monnoyes , and one called la Chambre Royal : of all which we shall have occasion to speak in their proper places : these not concerning the common Government of the People , but onely the Kings Revenues . Of these seven Chambers of Parliaments , le grand Chambre is most famous : and at the building of this House by Philip le belle , was intended for the Kings bed . It is no such beautiful place as the French make it ; that at Roven being farre beyond it : although indeed it much excells the fairest room of Justice in Westminster . So that it standeth in a middle rank between them ; and almost in the same proportion as Virgil , between Homer and Ovid. Quantum Virgilius magno concessit Homero , Tantum ego Virgilio Naso Poeta m●o . It consisteth of seven Presidents , Councellers , the Kings Atturney , and as many Advocates , and Proctors , as the Court will please to give admission to . The Advocates have no settled studies within the Pallace , but at the Barre : but the Procureurs or Atturneys have their several Pewes in a great Hall , which is without this Grand Chambre in such manner as I have before described at Roven . A large building it is faire and high roofed , not long since ruined by casualty of fire , and not yet fully finished . The names of the Presidents are , 1. Mr. Verdun , the first President , or by way of excellencie le President , being the sec●nd man of the long Robe in France . 2. Mr. Sequer lately dead , and likely to have his Son succeed him as well in his Office , as his Lands . 3. Mr. Leiger . 4. Mr. Dosammoi . 5. Mr. Sevin . 6. Mr. Baillure . and 7. Mr. Maisme . None of these , neither Presidents nor Councellers can goe out of Paris when the Lawes are open , without leave of the Court. It was ordained so by Lewis the twelfth . Anno 1499. and that with good judgement ; Sentences being given with greater awe , and business managed with greater Majesty when the Bench is full : and it seemeth indeed that they carry with them a great terrour . For the Duke of Biron , a man of as uncontrolled a spirit , as any in France , being called to answer for himself in this Court , protested that those scarlet Robes did more amaze him , than all the red Cassocks of Spain . At the left hand of this Grand Chambre , or golden Chamber as they call it , is a Throne or Seate Royall , reserved for the King , when he shall please to come , and see the administration of Justice amongst his people . At common times it is naked and plain , but when the King is expected , it is clothed with blew purple Velvet , semied with Flowers de lys . On each side of it are two forms , or benches , where the Peers of both habits both Ecclesiastcal and Secular use to fit , and accompany the King , but this is little to the ease or benefit of the Subject ; and as little available to try the integrity of the Judges : his presence being alwayes fore-known , and so they accordingly pr●pared . Farre better then is it in the Court of the Grand Signeur , where the Divano or Counsell of the Turkish Affaires holden by the Bassa's is hard by his bed Chamber which looketh into it . The window which giveth him this enterveiwe is perpetually hidden with a curtaine on that side of the partition which is towards the Divano , so that the Bassa's and other Judges cannot at any time tell , that the Emperour is not listening to their Sentences . An action in which nothing is Turkish or Mahometan . The authority of this Court extendeth it self to all Causes , within the Jurisdiction of it , not being meerly Ecclesiastical . It is a Law unto it self , following no Rule written in their Sentences ; but judging according to equity and conscience . In matters criminal of greater consequence , the process is here immediately examined , without any preparation of it from the inferiour Courts , as at the araignment of the Duke of Biron ; and divers times also in matter personall . But their power is most eminent in disposing the affaires of State and of the Kingdome : for such prerogatives have the French Kings given hereunto , that they can neither denounce Warre , nor conclude Peace , without the consent ( a formall one at the least ) of this Chamber . An Alieniation of the least of the Lands of the Crown , is not any whit valued , unless confirmed by this Court ; neither are his Edicts in force till they are here verified : nor his Letters Pattents for the creating of a Peere , till they are here allowed of . Most of these I confess , are little more than matters of form , the Kings power and pleasure being become boundless : yet sufficient to shew the body of Authority which they once had , and the shaddow of it which they still keep : yet of late they have got into their disposing one priviledge belonging formerly to the Conventus Ordinum , or the Assembly of the three Estates ; which is the conferring of the Regency , or protection of their Kings during their minority . That the Assembly of the three Estates formerly had this priviledge is evident by their stories . Thus we find them to have made Queene Blanche Regent of the Realm during the non-age of her Son St. Lewiis , Anno 1227. that they declared Phillip le Valois successor to the Crowne , in case that the widdow of Charles de belle , was not delivered of a Son , Anno 1328. That they made Charles the Daulphin Regent of France during the imprisonment of King John his Father , Anno 1357. As also Phillip of Burgony , during the Lunary Charles the sixth , Anno 1394 with divers others . On the other side , we have a late example of the power of the Parliament of Paris in this very case ; for the same day that Henry the fourth was slain by Raviliae , the Parliament met , and after a short consultation , declared Mary de Medices , Mother to the King Regent in France , for the Government of the State , ( during the minority of her Son ) with all power and authority : such are the words of the Instrument , dated the 14. of May , 1610. It cannot be said but this Court deserveth not onely this , but any other indulgence whereof any one member of the Common-wealth is capable . So watchful are they over the health of the State , and so tenderly do they take the least danger threatned to the liberties of that Kingdome , that they may not unjustly be called Patres Patriae . In the year 1614. they seazed upon a discourse written by Suarez a Jesuite entitled Adversus Anglicanae sectae errores , wherein the Popes temporal power over Kings and Princes is averred : which they sentenced to be burnt in the Pallace yard by the publick Hangman . The yeare before they inflicted the same punishment upon a vain and blasplemous discourse penned by Gasper Niopins , a fellow of a most desperate brain , and a very incendiary . Neither hath Bellarmine himself that great Atlas of the Roman Church escaped much better ; for writing a Book concerning the temporal power of his Holiness , it had the ill luck to come into Paris , where the Parliament finding it to thwart the Liberty and Royalty of the King , and Country , gave it over to the Hangman ; and he to the Fire . Thus it is evident , that the titles which the French writers gave it , as the true Temple of the French justice , the Buttresse of Equity , the Guardian of the Rights of France , and the like , are abundantly deserved of it . The next Chamber in esteem is the Tournelle , which handleth all matters Criminal . It is so called from Tourner , which signifieth to change or alter ; because the Judges of the other several Chambers give sentence in this , according to their several turnes . The reason of which Institution is said to be , least a continual custome of condemning should make the Judges less merciful , and more prodigall of blood . An order full of health and providence ; it was instituted by the above named Phillip le Belle , at the same time when he made the Parliament sedentary at Paris ; and besides its particular and original employment , it receiveth Appeals from , and redresseth the errours of the Provost of Paris . The other five Chambers are called des Enquests , or Camerae Inquasitionum : the first and ancientest of them , was erected also by Phillip le Belle , and afterwards divided into two by Charles the seventh . Afterwards of Processes being greater than could be dispatched in these Courts , there was added a third . Francis the first established the fourth , for the better raising of a sum of money which then he wanted : every one of the new Counsellers paying right dearly for his place . The fifth and last was founded in the year 1568. In each of these severall Chambers , there be two Presidents , and twenty Counsellers , beside Advocates and Proctors , ad placitum . In the Tournelle which is the aggregation of all the other Courts , there are supposed to be no fewer than two hundred Officers of all sorts , which is no great number considering the many Causes there handled . In the Tournelle , the Iudges sit on matters of life and death ; in the Chambers of Enquests they examine onely civil Affairs , of estate , title , debts , and the like . The Pleaders in these Courts are called Advocates ; and must be at the least Licentiats in the study of the Law. At the Parliaments of Tholoza and Burdeaux , they admit of none but Doctors : now the form of admitting them is this . In an open and frequent Court , one of the agedest of the Long Robe , presenteth the party which desireth admission , to the Kings Atturney General , saying with a loud voice , Paisse a Cour recevoir N. N. Licencie ( or Docteur ) en droict civil , a l'office d' Advocate . This said ; the Kings Atturney biddeth him hold up his hand , and saith to him in Latine , Tu jurabis observare omnes Reges Consuetudines , he answereth Iuro , and departeth . At the Chamber door of the Court , whereof he is now sworne an Advocate , he payeth two Crownes , which is forthwith put into the common Treasury , appointed for the relief of the distressed-Widdows , of ruined Advocates and Proctors : Hanc veniam petimusque damusque . It may be their own cases , and therefore it is paid willingly . The highest preferment of which these Advocates are capable , is that of Chauncellor : an Office of great power and profit . The present Chauncellor is named Mr. d' Allegre , by birth of Chartres , he hath no settled Court wherein to exercise his authority ; but hath in all the Courts of France , the supream place whensoever he will vouchsafe to visit them . He is also President of the Councill of Estate by his place , and on him dependeth the making of good and sacred Lawes , the administration of Justice , the reformation of superfluous , and abrogation of unprofitable Edicts , &c. He hath the keeping of the Kings geeat Seal , and by vertue of that , either passeth or putteth back such Letters Pattents , and Writs as are exhibited to him . He hath under him immediately for the better dispatch of his Affairs , four Masters of the Requests , and their Courts . Their Office and manner of proceeding is the same , which they also use in England : in the persons there is thus much difference , that in Franee two of them must be perpetually of the Clergy . One of their Courts is very ancient , and hath in it two Presidents . which are two of the Masters , and fourteen Counsellers . The other is of a later erection ; as being founded Anno 1580. and in that the two other of the Masters , and eight Councellers give sentence . Thus have I taken a veiw of the several Chambers of the Parliament of Paris , and of their particular Jurisdictions , as far as my information could conduct me . One thing I noted further , and in my mind the fairest ornament of the Pallace , which is the neatness and decency of the Lawyers in their apparrel ; for besides the fashion of their habit , which is I assure you exceeding pleasant , and comely ; themselves by their own care and love to handsomeness , adde great lustre to their garments , and more to their persons . Richly drest they are and well may be so , as being the ablest & most powerfull men under the Princes & la Noblesse in all the Country . An happiness ( as I conjecture ) rather of the calling than of the men . It hath been the fate and destiny of the Law , to strengthen & enable its professors beyond any other any Art or Science : the Pleaders in all Common-wealths both for sway amongst the people , and vague amongst the Military men , having alwaies had the preheminence . Of this rank were Pericles , Phochion , Alcibiades , and Demosthenes , amongst the Athenians , Antonius , Mar. Cato , Caesar , and Tullie amongst the Romans : men equally famous for Oratory and the Sword ; yet this I can confidently say , that the several States above mentioned , were more indebted unto Tullie and Demosthenes , being both meer Gown men , than to the best of their Captaines : the one freeing Athens from the Armies of Macedon ; the other delivering Rome from the conspiracy of Catiline . O fortunatum natam me Consule Romam . It is not then the fate of France only , nor of England , to see so much power in the hand of the Lawyers ; and the case being general , me thinks the envy should be the less ; and less it is indeed with them than with us . The English Clergy though otherwise the most accomplisht in the World , in this folly deserveth no Apologie , being so strangely ill affected to the Pleaders of this Nation , that I fear it may be said of some of them , Quod invidiam non ad causam sed personam , et ad valantatem dirigant . A weakness not more unworthy of them , than prejudicial to them , for fostering between both Gownes such an unnecessary emulation , they do but exasperate that power , which they cannot controle , and betray themselves to much envy and discontentedness . A disease whose care is more in my wishes , than in my hopes . CHAP. IX . The Kings Pallace of the Louure , by whom built ; the unsutableness of it . The fine Gallery of the Queene Mother . The long Gallery of Henry the fourth ; his magnanimous intent to have built it into a Quadrangle . Henry the fourth a great builder ; his infinite project upon the Mediterranean , and the Ocean . Lasalle des Antiques . The French not studious of Antiquities . Burbon House . The Tuilleries , &c. WE have discharged the King of one Pallace , and must follow him to the other , where we shall find his residence . It is seated in the west side of the Town or Ville of Paris , hard by Porte neufue , and also by the new Bridge . An House of great fame , and which the Kings of France have long kept their Courts in . It was first built by Phillip Augustus , anno 1214. and by him intended for a Castle , it then serving to imprison the more potent of the Noblesse , and to lay up the Kings Treasury ; for that cause it was well moated and strengthened with walls and draw Bridges , very serviceable in those times . It had the name of Louure quasi L'oeuure , or the work : the Building by way of excellencie . An Etymologie which draweth nigher to the ear than the understanding , or the eye . And yet the French writers would make it a miracle : Du Chesne calleth it superbe bastiment qui n' a son esgal en toute la Christiente : and you shall hear it called in another place , Bastiment qui passe muiourd huy en excellenee et en grandeur , tous les autres . Brave Eligies , if all were Gold that glistered . It hath given up now its charge of money , and great prisoners to the Bastile ; and at this time serveth only to imprison the Court. In my life I never saw any thing more abused by a good report , or that more belyeth the rumours that go of it . The ordinary talk of vulgar travellers , and the bigg words of the French had made me expect at the least some prodigie of Architecture , some such Majestical house as the Sunne Don Phoebus is said to have dwelt in by Ovid. Regia solis erat sublimibus alta columnis , Clara micante auro , flammasque imitante pyropo : Cuius ebur nitidum , &c. Indeed I thought no fiction in Poetry had been able to have parralell'd it ; and made no doubt but it would have put me into such a passion ▪ as to have cryed out with the young Gallant in the Comidie , when he saw his Sweet heart ; Hei mihi qualis erat ? talis erat qualem nunquem ego vidi . But I was much deceived in that hope , and could find nothing in it to admire , much less to envy . The Fable of the Mountaine which was with child , and brought forth a Mouse , is questionless a Fable . This House , and the large fame it hath in the world is the Morall of it . Never was there an House more unsuitable to it self in the particular examination of parts , nor more unsutable to the Character and esteem of it in the general survey of the whole . You enter into it over two Draw-bridges ; and thorough three Gates , ruinous enough and abundantly unsightly . In the Quadrangle you meet with three several fashions of buildings , of three several ages ; and they so unhappily joyned one to the other , that one would half beleeve they were clapped together by an Earthquake . The South and West parts of it are new , and indeed Prince like , being the work of Francis the first , and his Son Henry : had it been all cast into the same mould , I perswade my self , that it would be very gratious and lovely . The other two are of ancient work and so contemptible , that they disgrace the rest : and of these I suppose the one to be at the least a hundred years older than his partner : such is it without . As for the inside it is farre more graceful , and would be pleasing at the entrance , were the Gaurd Chamber reformed . Some Hugonot Architect which were not in love with the errours of Antiquity , might make a pretty room of it : a Catholick Carpenter would never get credit by it ; for whereas the provident thrift of our fore fathers intended it ( for the House would else be too narrow for the Kings retinue ) both for a room of safety and of pleasure , both for Bellmen and Dancers ; and for that cause made up some six ranks of seats on each side . That sparingness in the more curious eyes of this time is little King like . Country wenches might with an indifferent stomack abuse a Galliard in it , or it might perhaps serve , with a Stage at one end , to entertain the Parisiens at a Play ; or with a partition in the middle , it might be divided into pretty plausible Cockpits . But to be employed in the nature it is now , either to solace the King and Lords in a dance , or to give any forraign Ambassadour his welcome in a Masque , is little sutable with the majesty of a King of France . The Chambers of it are well built , but ill furnished ; the hangings of them being somewhat below a meanness : and yet of these here is no small scarcity , for as it is said of the Gymnosophists of India , that Vnadomus et mansioni sufficit et sepulturae : so may we of this Prince . The same Chamber serveth for to Iodge him , feed him , & also to confer & discourse with his Nobility . But like enough it is that this want may proceed from the several Courts of the King , the Monsieur , the Queene Mother , and the Queene Regnant , being all kept within it . Proceed we now to the two Galleries , whereof the first is that of the Queene Mother , as being beautified and adorned exceedingly , by Catherine de Medices , Mother to Henry the third , and Charles the ninth . It containeth the Pictures of all the Kings of France , and the most loved of their Queens since the time of St. Lewis . They stand each King opposite to his Queen , she being that of his Wives , which either brought him most estate , or his Successor . The tables are all of a just length , very fair , and according to my little acquaintance with the Painter , of a most excellent workmanship . And which addeth more grace to it , they are in a manner a perfect history of the State and Court of France in their several times , For under each of the Kings pictures they have drawn the potraitures of most of their Lords , whom valour and true courage in the field ennobled beyond their births : Under each of the Queens , the lively shapes of the most principal Ladies , whose beauty and vertue had honoured the Court. A dainty invention , and happily expressed . At the further end of it stand the last King , and the present Queen Mother , who fill up the whole room . The succeeding Princes , if they mean to live in their pictures , must either build new places for them , or else make use of the Long Gallery built by Henry the fourth , and which openeth in to that of the Queen Mother . A Gallery it is of an incredible length , as being above 500. yards long , and of a breadth and height not unproportionable . A room built rather for oftentation than use , and such as hath more in it of the Majesty of ist Founder than the Grace : It is said to have been erected purposely to joyn the Louure unto the house and garden of the Tuilleries : an unlikely matter , that such a stupendious building should be designed onely for a cleanly conveyance into a Summer-house . Others are of opinion , that he had a resolution to have the House quadrangular , every side being correspondent to this , which should have been the common Gallery to the rest , which design had it taken effect , this Palace would at once have been the wonder of the world , and the envy of it . For my part I dare be of the last mind , as well because the second is in part begun , as also considering how infinitely this King was affected to building . The place Daulphin , and the place Royal , two of the finest piles of Paris , were erected partly by his purse , but principally by his encouragement . The new Bridge in Paris was meerly his work ; so was also the new Palace , and the most admirable Water-Works of St. Germanenlay ; this long Gallery and the Pesthouse owe themselves wholly unto him , and the house of Fountain bleau , which is the fairest in France , is beholding to him for most of its beauty . Adde to this his fortifications bestowed on the Bastile , and his purpose to have strengthened Paris according to the modern art of Towns , and you will find the attribute of Parietaria or Wall-floure , which Constantine scoffingly gave unto Trajane for his great humour of building , to be due unto this King , but seriously and with reverence . Besides the general love he had to building , h● had also an ambition to go beyond ensample , which also induceth me further to beleive his intent of making that large and admirable quadrangle above spoken of , to have been serious and real . For to omit others , certain it is , that he had a project of great spirit and difficulty , which was to joyn the Mediterranean Sea and the Ocean together ; and to make the navigation from the one to the other through France , and not to pass by the straight of Gibraltare . It came into counsel Anno 1604. and was resolved to be done by this meanes . The River of Garond is navigable from the Ocean almost to Tholoza ; and the Mediterranean openeth it self into the land by a little River ( whose name I know not ) as high as Narbonne . Betwixt these two places was there a navigable channel to have been digged , and it proceeded so far towards being actuated , that a workman had undertaken it , and the price was agreed upon . But there arising some discontents between the Kings of France and Spain , about the building of the Fort Fuentis , in the Countrey of the Grisons ; the King not knowing what use he might have of treasure in that quarrel , commanded the work not to go forward : However it is to be commended in the attempt , which was indeed Kingly , and worthy his spirit , and praise him in his heroick purpose and design : Quem si non tenuit , magnis tamen excidit ausis . But the principal beauty , if I may judge of this so much admired Palace of the Louure , is a low plain room , paved under foot with brick , and without any hangings or tapestry on the sides ; yet being the best set out and furnished , to my content , of any in France : It is called La salle des Antiques , and hath in it five of the ancientest and venerablest pieces of all the Kingdom : For the Nation generally is regardless of antiquity , both in the monuments and in the study of it ; so that you shall hardly find any ancient inscription , or any famous ruine snatched from the hand of time , in the best of their Cities and Churches . In the Church onely of Amiens could I meet with any antient Character ; which also was but a Gothish Dutch Letter , and expressed nothing but the name and vertue of a Bishop of the Church , in whose time it was . So little also did I perceive them to be inclining to be Antiquaries ; that both neglects considered ( si Verbis audaciadetur ) I dare confidently averre , that one Cotton for the Treasury , and one Selden ( now Mr. Camden is dead ) for the study of Antiquities , are worth all the French : As for these five peices in La salle des Antiques , they are , I confess , worthy our observation , and respect also , if they be such as our trudgeman informed us . At the further end of it , the Statua of Diana , the same ( as it is said ) which was worshipped in the renowned Temple of Ephesus , and of which Demetrius the Silver-smith and his fellow Artists cried out , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Great is Diana of the Ephesians : Of a large and manly proportion she seemeth to be . Quantum & quale latus , quam juvenile femur . As Ovid of his Mistriss . She is all naked save her feet , which are buskin'd , and yet she hath a scarfe or linnen roul , which coming over her left shoulder , and meeting about her middle , hung down with both ends of it a little lower . In the first place towards the right hand , as we descended towards the door , was the Statua of one of the Gods of Aethiopia , as black as any of his people , and one that had nothing about him to express his particular being . Next unto him the Effigies of Mercury , naked all except his feet , and with a pipe in his mouth , as when he inchanted Argos . — Nam que reperta Fistula nuper erat . Saith the Metamorphosis . Next unto him the portraiture of Venus , quite naked and most immodestly apparreld , in her hand her little Son Cupid , as well arrayed as his Mother , sitting on a Dolphin . Last of all Apollo also in the same naked truth , but that he had shooes on ; He was portrayed as lately returned from a Combat , perhaps that against the Serpent Python . Quem Deus arcitenens , & nunquam talibus armis Ante , nisi in damis , caprisque fugacibus , usus Mille gravem telis ( exhausta pane pharetra ) Perdidit , effuso per vulnera nigra , veneno . The Archer-God , who , e're that present tide , Ne're us'e those arms , but ' gainst the Roes and Deer , With thousand shafts the earth made to be dy'de With Serpents bloud , ( his quiver emptied cleer . That I was in the right conjecture I had these reasons to perswade me ; the Quiver on the Gods right shoulder almost emptied , his warlike belt hanging about his neck , his garments loosly tumbling upon his left arm , and the slain Monster being a water-serpent , as Pithon is fained to be by the Poets . All of these were in the same side of the wall , the other being altogether destitute of ornament , and are confidently said to be the statues of those Gods , in the same forms that they were worshipped in , and taken from their several Temples . They were bestowed on the King by his Holiness of Rome , and I cannot blame him for it . It was worthy but little thanks to give unto him the Idols of the Heathen , who for his Holiness satisfaction had given himself to the Idols of the Romans . I beleive , that upon the same terms the King of Enggland should have all the Reliques and ruines of Antiquity which can be found in Rome . Without this room , the Salle des Antiques ; and somewhat on the other side of the Louure is the House of Burbon , and old decayed fabrick , in which was nothing observable but the Omen . For being built by Lewis of Burbon the third Duke of that branch ; he caused this Motto , ESPERANCE , to be engraven in Capital Letters over the door , signifying his hopes , that from his loyns should proceed a King , which should joyn both the Houses and the Families , and it is accordingly happened . For the Tuilleries I have nothing to say of them , but that they were built by Catherine de Medices , in the year 1564 , and that they took name from the lime-kils and tile-pits there being before the foundation of the house and the garden ; the word Tuillerie importing as much in the French language : I was not so happy as to see them , and will not be indebted to any for the relation . CHAP. X. The person , age and marraige of King Lewis : Conjectural reasons of his being issueless . Jaqueline Countess of Holland kept from issue by the house of Burgundy : The Kings Sisters all married , and his alliances by them . His natural Brethren and their preferment . His lawful Brother the title of Monsieur in France : Monsieur as yet unmarried ; not like to marry Mont-Peusiers Daughter : That Lady a fit Wife for the Earl of Soisons : The difference between him and the Prince of Conde for the Crown , in case the Line of Navarre fail : How the Lords stand affected in the cause ; Whether a Child may be born in the eleventh moneth . King Henry the fourth a great Lover of fair Ladies : Monsieur Barrados the Kings Favorite , his birth and offices . The omniregency of the Queen Mother and the Cardinal of Richilieu ; The Queen Mother a wise and prudent Woman . THe King is the soul of the Court , without his presence it is but a Carcass , a thing without life and honour . I dare not so farre wrong the Louure , as to make it but a common house , and rob it of the fruition of its Prince , and therefore will treat of him here ; though during my aboad in France he lay all the while in Fountain Bleau : For person he is of the middle stature , and rather well proportioned than large . His face knoweth little yet of a beard , but that which is , is black and swarthy ; his complexion also much of the same heiw , carrying in it a certain boysterousness , and that in a further measure than what a graceful Majesty can admit of : So that one can hardly say of him without a spice of Courtship , what Paterculus did of Tiberius , Quod visus praetulerit principem , that his countenance proclaimed him a King. But questionless his greatest defect is want of utterance , which is very unpleasing by reason of a desperate and uncurable stammering , which defect is likely more and more to grow upon him . At this time he is aged twenty four years , and as much as since the 27 day of September last , which was his birth day , an age which he beareth not very plausibly ; want of beard and the swarthiness of his complexion making him seem elder . At the age of eleven years he was affianced to the Lady Anna Infanta of Spain , by whom as yet he hath no children . It is thought by many , and covertly spoken by divers in France , that the principal cause of the Queens bartenness proceedeth from Spain , that people being loath to fall under the French obedience , which may very well happen , she being the elder Sister of the King. For this cause , in the seventh article of marriage there is a clause , that neither the said Infanta , nor the Children born by her ( to the King ) shall be capable to inherit any of the estates of the King of Spain ; and in the eighth article she is bound to make an act of renunciation under her own hand-writing , as soon as she cometh to be twelve years old , which was accordingly performed . But this being not sufficient to secure their fears , it is thought that she was some way or other disabled from conception , before ever she came into the Kings embraces : A great crime I confess if true : yet I cannot say with Tully in his defence of Ligarius : Novum crimen Caie Caesar , & hec tempus mauditum . Jaqueline Countess of Holland was Cozen to Philip Duke of Burgundie : Her being fruitful would have debarred him from those estates of Holland , Zealand and West-Freezland ; therefore though she had three Husbands there was order taken she should never have Child : with her two first Husbands the Duke would never suffer her to live : and when she had stollen a wedding with Frane of Borselle one of her servants , the Dukes Physitians gave him such a potion , that she might as well have married an Eunuch : upon this injury the poor Lady died ; and the Duke succeeded in those Countries ; which by his Grand-child Marie were conveyed over into the House of Austria , together with the rest of his estate . I dare not say , that that Family hath inherited his practises with his lands ; and yet I have heard , that the Infanta Isabella had the like or worse measure afforded her , before she was bedded to the Arch-duke Albertus . A diabolical trick , which the prostitutes of the heathen used in the beginnings of the Gospel , and before , of whom Octavius complaineth , quod originem futuri hominis extinguant , & paricidium faciunt , antequam pariunt . Better luck than the King hath his Sister beyond the mountains , I mean his eldest Sister Madame Elizabeth , married to the King of Spain now living , as being , or having been the Mother of two Children : His second Sister , Madame Christian , is married to Amadeo Victor Principe Maior , or heir apparent of the Duke of Savoy , to whom as yet she hath born no issue . The youngest , Henrietta Mariae , is newly married to his most Excellent Majesty of England , to whom may she prove of a most happy and fruitful womb . Et pulchra faciat te prole parentem . Of these alliances the first were very profitable to both Princes , could there be made a marriage between the Kingdoms as well as the Kings . But it is well known , that the affections of each people are divided , more unconquerable mountains , than their dominions : The French extreamly hating the proud humour and ambition of the Spaniard . We may therefore account each of them in these marriages to have rather intended the perpetuity of their particular houses , than the strength of their Empires ; and that they more desired a noble stock whereon to graft posterity , than power . The alliance with Savoy is more advantagious , though less powerful than that of Spain . For if the King of France can keep this Prince on his party , he need not fear the greatness of the other , or any of his faction . The continuall siding of this House with that of Austria , having given many and great impediments to the fortune of the French. It standeth so fitly to countenance the affairs of either King in Italy or Germany to which it shall incline , that it is just of the same nature with the estate of Florence between Millain and Venice : of which Guicciaraine saith , that Mantennero le cose●d Italia bilan●iate On this reason King Henry the fourth earnestly desired to match one of his Children into this Countrey , and left this desire as a Legacie with his Council . But the alliance of most use to the State of France , is that of England , as being the nighest and most able of all his neighbours . An alliance which will make his Estate invincible , and incompassed about as it were with a wall of brass . As for the Kings bastard Brethren they are four in number , and born of three several beds . The eldest is Mr. Alexander , made Knight of the Order of St. John , or of Malta , in the life time of his Father . He is now Grand Prior of France , and it is much laboured and hoped by the French , that he shall be the next Master of the Order ; a place of great command and credit . The second and most loved of his Father , whose lively image and character he is said to be , is Mr Caesar , made Duke of Vendosme by his Father , and is at this time Governor of Brittain , a man of a brave spirit , and one who swayeth much in the affairs of State. His Father took great care for his advancement before his death , and therefore married him to the Daughter and Heir of the Duke of Mercuer , a man of great possessions in Brittain . It is thought that the inheritance of this Lady , - both by her Fathers side , and also by her Mothers , who was of the Family of Marsegues , being a stock of the old Ducal tree , is no less than 200000. Crowns yearly . Both these were born unto the King by Madame Gabriele , for her excellent beauty surnamed labelle , Dutchess of Beauforte , a Lady whom the King most entirely affected even to the last gasp , and one who never abused her power with him ; so that we may truly say of her what Velleius flatteringly said of Livia the Wife of Augustus , Ejus potentiam nemo senset , nisi levatione periculi , aut accessione dignitatis . The third of the Kings natural Brethren is Mr. Henry , now Bishop of Metz in Lorraine , and Abbot of St. Germans in Paris . As Abbot he is Lord of the goodly Fairbourg of St. Germans , and hath the profits of the great Fair there holden , which make a large revenue . His Bishoprick yeildeth him the profits of 20000. Crowns and upwards , which is the remainder of 60000. the rest being pawned to the Duke of Lorraine , by the last Bishop , who was of that family . The Mother of this Mr. Henry is the Marchioness of Verneville , who before the death of the King fell out of his favour into the prison , and was not restored to her liberty till the beginning of the Queen Mothers Regency . The fourth and youngest is Mr. Antonie , born unto the King by the Countess of Morret , who is Abbot of the Churches of Marseilles and Cave ▪ & hath as yet not fully six thousand pound a year , when his Mother dieth he Will be richer . The Kings lawful Brother is named John Baptist Gaston , born the 25th of April , Anno 1608. A Prince of a brave and manlike aspect , likely to inherit as large a part of his Fathers spirit , as the King doth of his Crown . He is entituled Duke of Aniou , as being the third Son of France , but his next elder Brother the Duke of Orleance being dead in his childhood , he is vulgarly and properly called , Monsieur . This title is different from that of Daulphin , in that that title is onely appropriated to the Heir apparent , being the Kings eldest Son living . This limited to the Heir apparent , being the Kings eldest Brother surviving ; if there be neither Son nor Brother , then the next Heir apparent is stiled onely Le primier Prince du sang , The first Prince of the bloud . This title of Monsieur answereth to that of the Despote in the Greek Empire ; and in imitation of that it is thought to have been instituted . Others of the French Princes are called Monsieurs also , but with some addition of place or honour ; the Kings eldest Brother onely is called Monsieur sans quene , as the French use to say ; that is , simply Monsieur . This young Prince is as yet unmarried , but destinate to the bed of the young Dutchess of Mont-pensier , whose Father died in the time of Henry the fourth . Had the Duke of Orleance lived , he had espoused her long ere this ; but it is generally beleived , that this Prince is so affected . He seeth his elder Brother as yet childless , himself the next Heir to the Crown , and it is likely he will look on a while , and expect the issue of his fortune . Some that speak of the affairs of the Court , hold her to be a fit match for the young Count of Soisons , a Prince of the bloud , and a Gentleman of a fine temper . The Lady her self is said not to be averse from the Match ; neither will the King not be inclinable unto him , as hoping therein to give him some satisfaction , for not performing a Court promise , made unto him about marrying him to the young Madame , now Queen of England . As for the Count it cannot but be advantagious to him divers wayes ; partly to joyn together the two Families of Mont pensier and Soisons , both issuing from the house of Burbon ; partly to enrich himself by adding unto his inheritance so fair an estate ; and partly by gaining all the Freinds and Allies of the Ladies kinred unto him ; the better to enable his opposition against the Prince of Conde . The difference between them standeth thus : Lewis the first Prince of Conde had by two Wives , amongst other Children , two Sons ; by his first Wife Henry Prince of Conde , by the second Charles Count of Soisons . Henry Prince of Conde had to his first Wife Mary of Cleve , Daughter to the Duke of Nevers , by whom he had no Children : to his second Wife he took the Lady Katherine of Tremoville , Sister to the Duke of Thovars , Anno 1586. two years after his marriage he died of an old greif took from a poysoned cup , which was given him , Anno 1552. and partly from a blow given him with a Lance at the battel of Contras , Anno 1587. In the eleventh moneth after his decease , his young Princess was brought to bed of a young Son , which is now Prince of Conde . Charles Count of Soisons in the raign of Henry the fourth began to question the Princes legitimation ; whereupon the King dealt with the Parliament of Paris , to declare the place of the first Prince of the bloud to belong to the Prince of Conde : And for the clearer and more evident proof of the title , twenty four physitians of good faith and skill made an open protestation of oath in the Coutt , that it was not onely possible but common for Women to be delivered in the eleventh moneth . On this it was awarded to the Prince . This decree of Parliament notwithstanding , if ever the King and his Brother should die childless , it is said , that the young Count of Soisons ( his Father died Anno 1614. ) will not so give over his title : He is Steward of the Kings House , as his Father also was before him , a place of good credit , and in which he hath demeaned himself very plausibly . In case it should come to a tryal , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which God forbid , he is like to make a great party ▪ both within the Realm and without it ; without it by means of the House of Savoy , having married his eldest Sister unto Don Thomazo , the second Son of that Dukedom now living : A brave man at armes , and indeed the fairest fruit that ever grew on that tree , next Heir of his Father after the death of Don Amadeo , yet childless : within the Realm the Lords have already declared themselves , which happened on this occasion . In the year 1620. the moneth of March , the King being to wash , the Prince of Conde laid hold on the towel , chalenging that honour as first Prince of the bloud : and on the other side the Count of Soisons seized on it as appertaining to his office of Steward , and Prince of the bloud also . The King to decide the controversie for the present , commanded it to be given to Monsieur his Brother , yet did not this satisfie . For in the morning the Friends of both Princes came to offer their service in the cause . To the Count came in general all the opposites of the Prince of Conde , and of the Duke of Luines and Guise ; in particular the Duke of Maien , the Duke of Vendosme , the Dukes of Longueville , Espernon , Nemours , the Grand Prior , the Dukes of Thovars , Retz and Rohan , the Viscount of Aubetene , &c. who all withdrew themselves from the Court , made themselves Masters of the best places in their Governments , and were united presently into an open faction , of which the Queen Mother declared her self head . As for the Commons , without whom the Nobility may well quarrel , but not fight , they are more zealous in behalf of the Count , as being brought up alwayes a Papist , and born of a Catholike kinred , whereas the Prince , though at this instant he be a Catholike , yet non fuit sic ab initio , he was born , they say , and brought up an Hugonot , and perchance the alteration is but dissembled . Concerning the Prince of Conde , he hath a sentence of Parliament on his side , and a verdict of Physitians , both weak helps to a soveraignty , unless well backed by the Sword. And for the verdict of the Physitians , thus the case is stated by the Doctors of that faculty . Laurentius a Professor of M●nt-pellier in Languedoc , in his excellent Treatise of Anatomy , maketh three terms of a Womans delivery , Primus , intermedius , & ultimus : The first , the seventh and eighth moneth after conception , in each of which the Child is vital and may live if it be born . To this also consenteth the Dr. of their Chair Hippocrates , saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that a Child born in the seventh moneth , if it be well looked to , may live . We read also , how in Spain the Women are oftentimes lightned in the end of the seventh moneth , and commonly in the end of the eighth : and further , that Sempronius and Corbula , both Roman Consuls , were born in the seventh moneth : Plinie in his natural History reporteth it as a truth , though perhaps the Women that told him either misreckoned their time , or else dissembled it to conceal their honesties . The middle time ( terminus intermedius ) is the ninth and tenth moneths , at which time Children do seldom miscarry : In the former two moneths they had gathered life , in these later they onely consummate strength , so say the Physitians generally . Non enim in duobus sequentibus mensibus ( they speak it of the intermedii ) additur aliquid ad perfectionem partium , sed ad perfectionem roboris . The last time ( terminus ultimus ) in the common account of this Profession is the eleventh moneth , which some of them hold neither unlikely nor rare . Massurius recordeth of Papyrius , a Roman Praetor , to have recovered his inheritance in open Court , though his Mother confest him to be born in the thirteenth month . And Avicen a Moor of Corduba relateth ( as he is cited in Laurentius ) that he had seen a Child born after the fourteenth . But these are but the impostures of Women ; and yet indeed the modern Doctors are more charitable , and refer it to supernatural causes , Vt extra ordinariam artis considerationem . On the other side Hippocrates giveth it out definitively , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in ten moneths at the furthest ( understand ten moneths compleat ) the Child is born . And Vlpian the great Civilian of his times , in the title of Digests de Testamentis is of opinion , that a Child born after the tenth moneth ( compleat ) is not to be admitted to the inheritance of its pretended Father . As for the Common Law of England , as I remember , I have read it in a book written of Wils and Testaments , it taketh a middle course between the charity of nature and the severity of Law , leaving it meerly to the conscience and circumstance of the Judge . But all this must be conceived ( taking it in the most favourable construction ) after the conception of the Mother , and by no meanes after the death of the Father , and so can it no way ( if I were first President ) advantage the Prince of Conde : His Father had been extreamly sick no small time before his death for the particular , and supposed since his poison taken , Anno 1552. to be little prone to Women in the general . They therefore that would seem to know more than the vulgar , reckon him as one of the by-blows of Henry the fourth , but this under the Rose : yet by way of conjecture we may argue thus . First , from the Kings care of his education , assigning him for his Tutor Nicholas de Februe , whom he also designed for his Son King Lewis . Secondly , from his care to work the Prince , then young , Mollis & aptus agi , to become a Catholike . Thirdly , the age of the old Henry of Conde , and the privacy of this King with his Lady , being then King of Navarre , in the prime of his strength , and in discontent with the Lady Margaret of Valoys his first Wife . Adde to this that Kings love to fair Ladies in the general , and we may see this probability to be no miracle : For besides the Dutchess of Beaufort , the Marchioness of Verneville , and the Countess of Morret already mentioned , he is beleived to have been the Father of Mr. Luines the great Favorite of King Lewis . And certain it is , that the very year before his death , when he was even in the winter of his dayes , he took such an amorous liking to the Prince of Conde , s Wife , a very beautiful Lady , and Daughter to the Constable Duke of Montmorencie , that the Prince to save his honour was compelled to flie , together with his Princess , into the Arch-Dukes Country , whence he returned not till long after the death of King Henry . If Marie de Medices in her Husbands life time paid his debts for him ( which I cannot say ) she onely made good that of vindicate· And yet perhaps a consciousness of some injuries not onely moved her to back the Count of Soison's and his faction against the Prince and his , but also to resolve upon him for the Husband of her Daughter . From the Princes of the bloud descend we to the Princes of the Court , and therein the first place we meet with Mr. Barradas , the Kings present Favourite , a young Gentleman of a fresh and lively hew , little bearded , and one whom the people as yet cannot accuse for any oppression or misgovernment . Honours the King hath conferred none upon him , but onely Pensions and Offices . He is the Governour of the Kings Children of Honour , ( Pages we call them in England ) a place of more trouble , than wealth or credit . He is also the Master of the Horse , or le grand Escuire ; the esteem of which place recompenceth the emptiness of the other ; for by vertue of this Office he carryeth the Kings Sword sheathed before him at his entrance into Paris : the Cloth of Estate carryed over the King by the Provosts and Eschevins , is his Fee. No man can be the Kings Spur maker , his Smith , or have any place in the Kings Stables but from him , and the like . This place ( to note so much by the way ) was taken out of the Constables Office ( Comes stabuli . is the true name ) to whom it properly belonged , in the time of Charles the seventh . Besides this he hath a pension of 500000. Crowns yearly ; and had an Office given him , which he sold for 100000. Crownes in ready money . A good fortune for one who the other day was but the Kings Page . And to say truth , he is as yet but a little better , being onely removed from his Servant to his play-fellow : with the affairs of State he intermeddleth not ; if he should , he might expect the Queene Mother should say to him , what Apollo in Ovid did to Cupid . — Tibi quia cum fortibus armis , Mi puer : ista decent humeros gestamina nostros . For indeed first during her Sons minority , and after since her redentigration with him , she hath made her self so absolute a Mistress of her mind , that he hath entrusted to her , the entire conduct of all his most weighty affairs : for her Assistant in the managing of her greatest business , she hath pieced her self to the strongest side of the State , the Church , having principally ( since the death of the Marshall D' Anere Joneane ) assumed to her Counsails the Cardinal of Richileiu : a man of no great birth , were Nobility the greatest Parentage : but otherwise to be ranked among the Noblest . Of a sound reach he is , and of a close brain ; one exceedingly well mixt of a Lay Vnderstanding , and a Church Habit ; one that is compleatly skilled in the art of men , and a perfect Master of his own mind and affections . Him the Queene useth as her Counseller , to keep out frailty and the Kings name as her countenance to keep off envy . She is of a Florentine wit , and hath in her all the vertues of Katherine de Medices her Ancestor in the Regencie : and some also of her vices , only her designes tend not to the ruine of her Kingdome , and her Children . John de Seirres telleth us in his Inventaire of France , how the Queene Katherine suffered her Son Henry the third , a devout and simple Prince , to spend his most dangerous times even uncontrolled upon his Beades , whiles in the meantime , she usurped the Government of the Realm . Like it is that Queene Mary hath learned so much of her kinswoman , as to permit this Son of hers also to spend his time , in his Garden amongst his play fellows and his Birds , that she may the more securely mannage the State at her discretion . And to say nothing of her untrue or misbecoming her vertue , she harh notably well discharged her ambition ; the Realm of France being never more quietly and evenly Governed , the●n first during her Regencie ; and now during the time of her favour with the King. For during his minority , she carryed her self so fairly between the Factions of the Court , that she was of all sides honoured : the time of Marquessd ' Ancre onely excepted . And for the differences in Religion , her most earnest desire was not to oppress the Protestants , insomuch that the warre raised against them during the Command of Mr. Luines , was presently after his death and her restoring to grace ended . An heroical Lady , and worthy of the best report of posterity : the frailty and weekness of her , as being a woman , not being to be accounted hers but her Sexes . CHAP. II. The Religions struggling in France , like the two Twins in the womb of Rebecca : The comparison between them two and those in general . A more peculiar Survey of the Papists Church in France ; In Policie , Priviledge , and Revenue . The Complaint of the Clergie to the King. The acknowledgement of the French Church to the Pope , meerly titular . The pragmatick Sanction : Maxima tua fatuitas , et Conventui Tridentino , severally written to the Pope and the Trent Councill . The tedious quarrels about Investitures . Four things propounded by the Parliament to the Jesuit's . The French Bishops not to meddle with Friers : Their lives and Land. The ignorance of the French Priests . The Chanoins Latine in Orleans . The French not hard to be converted if plausibly humoured , &c. FRom the Court of the King of France , I cannot better provide for my self , than to have recourse unto the Court of the King of Heaven , and though the Poet meant not Exeat aulâ qui vult esse pius in that sense , yet will it be no treason for me to apply it so . And even in this Court the Church , which should be like the Coat of its Redeemer without seam , do I find rents and sactions ; and of the two , these in the Church more dangerous , than those in the Louure . I know , the story of Rebecca , and the Children struggling in her , is generally applyed to the births and contentions of the Law and the Gospell . In particular we may make use of it in the present estate of the Church , and Religions in France ▪ for certain it is , that there were divers pangs in the womb of the French Church before it was delivered : and first she was delivered of Esau , the Popish faith being first after the struggling countenaaced by authority , and he came out red all over like a hairy Garment , saith the text , which very oppositely expresseth the bloody and rough condition of the French Papist at the birth of the Reformation : before experience and long acquaintance had bred a liking between them . And after came his Brother out , which laid hold on Esaus heel , and his name was called Jacob : wherein is described the quality of the Protestant party : which though confirmed by publick Edict after the other , yet hath it divers times endeavoured , and will perchance one day effect the tripping up of the others heeles . And Esau ( saith Moses ) was a cunning hunter ; a man of the field : but Jacob was a plain man dwelling in Tents . In which words the comparison is most exact . A cunning Archer in the Scriptures , signifieth a man of Art and Power mingled : as when Nimrod in the 10th of Geneses is termed , A mighty Hunter . Such is the Papist , a side of greater strength and subtilty , a side of warre , and of the field . On the other side the Protestants are a plain race of men , simple in their actions , without craft and fraudulent behahaviour , and dwelling in Tents , that is , having no certain abiding place , no one Province which they can call theirs , but living dispersed and scatterred over the Country ; which in the phrase of Scripture , is dwelling in Tents . As for the other words differencing the two Brethren , and the elder shall serve the younger , they are rather to be accounted a Prophesie , than a Character : we must therefore leave the Analogie it holds with the Rebecca of France , and her two Sons , to the event and prayer . For a more particular insight into the strength and subtilty of this Esau ; we must consider it in the three main particular strengths of it , Its policy , priviledge , revenue . For the first , so it is , that the Popish Church in France is governed like those of the first and purer times , by Arch-bishops and Bishops : Archibishops it comprehendeth twelve , and of Bishops an hundred and four . Of these the Metropolitan is he of Rhemes , who useth to annoint the Kings , which office and preheminence hath been annexed to this seat , ever since the time of St. Remegius Bishop hereof , who converted Clovis King of the Franks unto the Gospel . The present Primate is Son to the Duke of Guise , by name Henry de Lorrein , of the age of fourteen yeares or thereabouts , a burden too unweildy for his shoulders , — Et quae non viribus istis Munera conveniunt , nec tam puerilibus annis . For the better government therefore of a charge so weighty , they have appointed him a Coadjutor to discharge that great function , till he come to age to take Orders . His name is Gifford , an English fugitive , said to be a man worthy of a great fortune , and able to bear it . The revenues of this Arch-bishoprick are somewhat of the meanest , not amouting yearly to above 10000. Crowns , whereof Doctor Gifford receiveth onely two thousand , the remainder going to the Cadet of Lorreine . This trick the French learnt of the Protestants in Germany , where the Princes , after the reformation began by Luther , took in the power and Lordships of the Bishops , which , together with their functions , they divided into two parts . The Lands they bestowed upon some of their younger Sons or Kinsmen , with the title of Administrator ; the office and power of it they conferred with some annual pension on one of their Chaplains , whom they stiled the Superintendent of the Bishoprick . This Archbishop , together with the rest of the Bishops , have under them their several Chancellors , Commissaries , Archdeacons and other Officers attending in their Courts , in which their power is not so general , as with us in England . Matters of Testament never trouble them , as belonging to the Court of Parliament , who also have wrested into their own hands almost all the business of importance , sure I am , all the causes of profit originally belonging to the Church . The affairs meerly Episcopal and Spiritual are left unto them , as granting licence for marriages , punishing whoredom by way of pennance , and the like : To go beyond this were Vltra crepidam , and they should be sure to have a prohibition from the Parliament . Of their Priviledges , the chief of the Clergy-men is , the little or no dependency they have on the Pope , and the little profits they pay unto their King. Of the Pope anon . To the King they pay onely their dismes or tithes according to the old rates , a small sum if compared unto the payments of their neighbours , it being thought , that the King of Spain receiveth yearly one half of the Living of the Churches . But this I mean of their Livings onely , for otherwise they pay the usual gabels and customs that are paid by the rest of the Kings Leige-people . In the general assembly of the three Estates , the Clergy hath authority to elect a set number of Commissioners to undertake for them & the Church , which Commissioners do make up the the first of the three Estates , & do first exhibite their greivances and petitions to the King. In a word , the French Church is the freest of any in Christendom , that have not yet quitted their subjection to the Pope , as alwayes protesting against the Inquisition , not subjecting themselves to the Council of Trent , and paying very little to his Holiness of that plentiful revenue wherewith God and good men have blessed it . The number of those which the Church-land maintaineth in France is tantum non infinite , therefore the intrado and revenues of it must needs be uncountable . There are numbred in it ( as we said before ) twelve Archbishopricks , an hundred and four Bishopricks : To these add five hundred and fourty Archpriorities , one thousand four hundred and fifty Abbies ; twelve thousand three hundred and twenty Priorities , the sixty seven Nunneries , seven hundred Covents of Friers , two hundred fifty nine Commendams of the Order of Malta , and one hundred and thirty thousand Parish Priests , yet this is not all . Their reckoning was made in the year 1598. since which time the Jesuits have divers Colledges founded for them , and they are known to be none of the poorest . To maintain this large wilderness of men , the Statists of France , who have proportioned the Country , do allow unto the Clergy almost a fourth part of the whole . For supposing France to contain two hundred millions of Arpens ( a measure somewhat bigger than one Acre ) they have allotted to the Church for its temporal revenue forty seven millions of them . In particular of the Archbishops , Bishops , Abbots , and Parish Priests , they of Aulx , Alby , Clumai , and St. Estiennes in Paris , are said to be the wealthiest . The Archbishop of Aux in Gascoyne is valued at 400000. liures , or 40000 li. English yearly . The Bishop of Alby in Languedoc is prized at 100000. Florens , which is a fourth part of it , a great part of the revenue arising out of Saffron . The Abbot of Clumac in the Dutchy of Burgundy is said to be worth 50000 Crowns yearly , the present Abbot being Henry of Lorreine , Archbishop of Rhemes and Abbot of St. Denis . The Parish Priest of St. Estiennes is judged to receive yearly no fewer than eight thousand Crowns , a good intrado . As for the vulgar Clergy , they have little tithe , and less glebe ; most part of that Revenue being appropriated unto Abbies and other religious Houses . The greatest part of their meanes is the Baisemen , which is the Church offerings of the people at Christnings , Marriages , Burials , Dirges , Indulgences and the like , which is thought to amount to almost as much as the temporal estate of the Church : An Income able to maintain them in good abundance , were it not for the greatness of their number . For reckoning that there are ( as we have said ) in France one hundred and thirty thousand Parish Priests , and that there are onely twenty seven thousand four hundred Parishes , it must of necessity be , that every Prrish , one with another , hath no fewer than four Priests , too many to be rich . But this were one of the least injuries offered to the French , thrift , and would little hinder them from rising , if it were not , that the goodliest of their preferments are before their faces given unto Boyes and Children . An affront , which not onely despaireth them of the honours due unto their callings , but dishearteneth them in their studies , and by consequence draweth them to debauched and slanderous courses . — Quis emim virtutem exquireret ipsam . Praemia si tollas . The Clergy therefore , Anno 1617. being assembled at the house of Austin Friers in Paris , ( as every two years they use to do ) being to take their leaves of the King , elected the Bishop of Aire to be their Spokesman , and to certifie his Majesty of their greivances . In performing which business , the principal thing of which he spake was to this purpose . That whereas his Majesty was bound to give them Fathers , he gave them Children ; that the name of Abbot signifieth a Father , and the function of a Bishop was full of fatherly authority , yet Erance notwithstanding was now filled with Bishops and Abbots which are yet in their Nurses arms , or else under their Regents in Colledges . Nay more , that the abuse goeth before the being , Children being commonly designed to Bishopricks & Abbacies before they were born . He also made another Complaint , that the Sovereign Courts by their decrees had attempted upon the authority which was committed to the Clergy , even in that which concerned meerly Ecclesiastical discipline and government of the Church . To these Complaints he gave them indeed a very gratious hearing , but it never went further than a hearing , being never followed by redress . The Court of Parliament knew too well the strength of their own authority , and the King was loath to take from himself those excellent advantages of binding to himself his Nobility , by the speedy preferring of their Children : And so the Clergy departed with a great deal of envy , and a little of satisfaction . Like enough it were , that the Pope would in part redress this injury , especially in the point of Jurisdiction , if he were able , but his wings are shrewdly clipped in this Country , neither can he flie at all , but as farre as they please to suffer him . For his temporal power , they never could be induced to acknowledge it , as we see in their stories , Anno 1610. the Divines of Paris , in a Declaration of theirs tender'd to the Queen Mother , affirm the supremacy of the Pope to be an erroneus doctrine , and the ground of that hellish position of deposing and killing of Kings . Anno 1517. when the Council of Luteram had determined the Pope to be the Head of the Church in causes also temporal , the Vuniversity of Paris testified against it , in an Apoligie of theirs dated the twelfth of March the same year . Leo decimus ( saith the Apologie ) in quidam coetu non tamen in spiritu Domini congregato , contra fidem Catholicam &c. sacrum Basiliense Concilium damnavit ; In which Councill of Basill , the supremacy of the Pope was condemned . Neither did the Kings of France forget to maintain their own authority : And therefore whereas Pope Boniface the eighth , had in a peremptory Letter Written to Phillip le Belle King of France stiled himself , Dominus totius Mundi tam in temporalibus quam in spiritualibus : the King returned him an answer with an Epithite sutable to his arrogancy : Sciat maxima tua fatuitas nos intemporalibus alicui non subesse , &c. The like answer though in modester termes , was sent to another of the Popes by St. Lewis ; a man of a most mild and sweet disposition , yet unwilling to forgoe his Royalties . His spiritual power is almost as little in substance , though more in shew ; for whereas the Councill of Trent hath been an especiall authorizer of the Popes spiritual supremacy ; the French Church never would receive it : by this means the Bishops keep in their hands their own full authority , whereof an obedience to the decrees of that Councill would deprive them . It was truly said by St. Gregory , and they well knew it : Lib. 7. Epist . 70. Si unus universalis est , restat ut vos Episcopinon Sitis . Further the Vniversity of Paris in their Declaration Anno 1610. above mentioned , plainly affirme that it is directly opposite to the doctrine of the Church , which the Vniversity of Paris hath alwaies maintained ; that the Pope hath power of a Monarch in the spiritual Government of the Church . To look upon higher times , when the Councill of Constance had submitted the authority of the Pope , unto that of a Councill . John Gerson Theologus Parisiensis magni nominis , defended that deeree , and entitleth them Perniciosos esse ad modum adulatores , qui tyranidem istam in Ecclesia invexere , quasi nullis Regum teneatur vinculis ; quasi neque parere debeat Concilio Pontifex : nec ab eo judicare queat . The Kings themselves also befreind their Clergy in this Cause , and therefore not onely protested against the Council of Trent , wherein the spiritual tyranny was generally consented to by the Catholike faction , but Henry the second also would not acknowledge them to be a Council , calling them in his Letters by no other name than Conventus Tridentinus : An indignity which the , Fathers took very offensively . Put the principal thing , in which it behooveth them not to acknowledge his spiritual supremacy is the Collation of Benefices and Bishopricks , and the Annates and first fruits thence arising . The first and greatest controversie between the Pope and Princes of Christendom was about the bestowing the Livings of the Church , and giving the investiture unto Bishops . The Popes had long thirsted after that authority , as being a great meanes to advance their followers , and establish their own greatness ; for which cause , in divers petty Councels , the receiving of any Ecclesiastical preferment of a Lay-man was decreed to be Simony . But this did little edifie with such patrons as had good Livings : As soon as ever Hi●el brand , in the Catalogue of the Popes called Gregory the seventh , came to the throne of Rome , he set himself entirely to effect the business as well in Germany now he was Pope , as he had done in France whilst he was Legate . He commandeth therefore Henry the third Emperour : Ne deinceps Episcopatus & Beneficia ( they are Platina's own words ) per cupiditatem Simoniacam committat , aliter se usurum in ipsum censuris Ecclesiasticis . To this injustice when the Emperour would not yeild , he called a solemn Council at the Lateran , where the Emperour was pronounced to be Simoniacal , and afterwards excommunicated : Neither would this Tyrant ever leave persecuting of him till he had laid him in his grave . After this followed great strugling between the Popes and the Emperours for this very matter ; but in the end the Popes got the victory . In England here , he that first bickered about it was William Rufus , the controversie being , whether he or Pope Vrban should invest Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury . Anselme would receive his investiture of none but the Pope ; whereupon the King banished him the Realm , into which he was not admitted till the raign of Henry the second . He to endear himself with his Clergy relinquished his right to the Pope ; but afterwards repenting himself of it , he revoked his grant . Neither did the English Kings wholly loose it , till the raign of that unfortunate Prince King John , Edward the first again recovered it , and his Successors kept it . The Popes having with much violence and opposition wrested into their hands this Priviledge , of nominating Priests and investing Bishops , they spared not to lay on what taxes they pleased ; as on the Benefices , First fruits , Pensions , Subsidies , Fifteenths , Tenths ; and on the Bishopricks , for Palls , Mitres , Crosiers , Rings , and I know not what bables . By these means the Churches were so impoverished ; that upon complaint made unto the Council of Basel , all these cheating tricks , these aucupia & eapilandi rationes , were abolished . This Decree was called Pragmatica sanctio , and was confirmed in France by Charles the seventh , Anno 1438. An act of singular improvement to the Church , and Kingdom of France , which yearly before , as the Court of Parliament manifested to Lewis the eleventh had drained the State of a million of Crowns . Since which time the Kings of France have sometimes omitted the vigour of the Sanction , and sometimes also exacted it , according as their affairs with the Pope stood : for which cause it was called , fraenum pontificum : At the last King Francis the first having conquered Millain , fell unto this composition with his Holiness , namely , that upon the falling of any Abbacie or Bishoprick the King should have six moneths time to present a fit man unto him , whom the Pope legally might invest : If the King neglected his time limited , the Pope might take the benefit of the relapse , and institute whom he pleased . So is it also with the inferior benifices between the Pope and the Patrons ; insomuch that any or every Lay-patron and Bishop together in England , hath for ought I see ( at the least in this particular ) as great a spiritual supremacy as the Pope in France , Nay to proceed further , and to shew how meerly titular both his supremacies are , as well the spiritual as the temporal , you may plainly see in the case of the Jesuites , which was thus . In the year 1609. the Jesuites had obtained of King Henry the fourth license to read again in their Colledge of Paris : but when their Letters Patents came to be verified in the Court of Parliament , the Rector and Vniversity opposed them . On the seventeenth of December , Anno 1611. both parties came to have an hearing ; and the Vniversity got the day , unless the Jesuits would subscribe unto these four points : Viz. First , that the Council was above the Pope . Secondly , that the Pope had not temporal power over Kings , and could not by Excommunication deprive them of their Realms and Estates . Thirdly , that Clergy men having heard of any attempt or conspiracy against the King , or his Realm , or any matter of treason in Confession , they were bound to reveal it . And fourthly , that Clergy men were subject to the Secular Prince , or Politick Magistrate . It appeared by our former discourse , what title , or no power , they had left the Pope over the estates and preferments of the French. By these propositions ( to which the Jusuits in the end subscribed , I know not with what mental reservation ) it is more than evident , that they have left him no command , neither over their consciences nor their persons . So that all things considered , we may justly say of the Papal power in France , what the Papists falsly say of Erasmus , namely , that it is Nomen sine rebus . In one thing onely his authority here is entire , which is his immediate protection of all the Orders of Friers , and also a superintendency or supreme eye over the Monks , who acknowledge very small obedience , if any at all , to the French Bishops . For though at the beginning every part and member of the Diocess was directly under the care and command of the Bishop ; yet it so happened at the building of Monestaries in the Western Church , the Abbots being men of good parts and sincere life , grew much into the envy of their Diocesan . For which cause , as also to be more at their own command , they made suit to the Pope , that they might be freed from that subjection : Vtque intutelam Dive Petri admitterentur . A proposition very plausible to his Holiness ambition , which by this meanes might the sooner be raised to his height , and therefore without difficulty granted : This gap opened , first the several Orders of Friers , and after them the Deans and Chapters purchased to themselves the like exemptions . In this the Popes power was wonderfully strengthened , in having such able and so many props to uphold his authority ; it being a true Maxime in State , Quod qui privilegia obtenent , ad eadem conservanda , teneantur authoritatem concedentis tueri . This continued till the Council of Trent unquestioned , where the Bishops much complained of their want of authority , and imputed all the schismes and vices in the Church to this , that their hands were tied . Hereupon the Popes Legates thought it fit to restore to their jurisdiction their Deans and Chapters : At that of the Monks and Monestaries they were more sticking : till at the last Sebastian Pighinus one of the Popes Officers found out for them this satisfaction , that they should have an eye and inspection into the lives of the Monks , not by any authority of their own , Sed tanquam a sede Apostolica delegati . But as for the Orders of Friers , the Pope would not by any means give way unto it . They are his Janizaries , and the strongest bulwarks of his Empire , and are therefore called in a good Author , Egregia Romanae Curiae instrumenta . So that with them the Diocesan hath nothing to do ; each severall religious House being as a Court of Peculiars , subject onely to the great Metropolitan of Rome . This near dependance on his Holiness maketh this generation a great deal more regardless of their behaviour than otherwise it would be , though since the growth of the reformation , shame and fear hath much reformed them . They have still howsoever a spice of their former wantonness , and on occasions will permit themselves a little good fellowship . And to say truth of them , I think them to be the best Companions in France for a journey , but not for acquaintance . They live very merrily , and keep a competent table , more I suppose than can stand with their vow , and yet far short of that affluency whereof many of our books accuse them . It was my chance to be in an house of the Franciscans in Paris , where one of the Friers , upon the entreaty of our Friend , had us into the Hall , it being then the time of their Refectory , a favour not vulgar . There saw we the Brothers sitting all on a side , and every one a pretty distance from the other ; their several commons being a dish of pottage , a chop of mutton , a dish of Cherries , and a large glass of water . This provision , together with a liberal allowance of ease , and a little of study , keepeth them exceeding plump and in good liking , and maketh them , having little to take thought for , maketh them ( as I said before ) passing good Company . As I travelled to Orleans we had in coach with us three of these mortified sinners ; two of the Order of St. Austin , and one Franciscan , the merriest Crickets that ever chirped . Nothing in them but mad tricks and complements , and for musick they would sing like Hawks ; when we came to a vein of good Wine , they would chear up themselves and their neighbour with this comfortable doctrine , Vivamus ut bibamus , et bibamus ut vivamus : and for Courtship , and toying with the Wenches , you would easily beleeve it had been a trade , with which they had not a little been acquainted . Of all men when I am married God keep my wife from them , and till then my neighbours . On the other side the common Priests of France are so dull and blockish , that you shall hardly meet with a more contemptible people . The meanest of our Curats in England for spirit and discourse are very Popes to them : for learning they may safely say with Socrates , Hoc tantum scimus , quod nescimus : but you must not look that they should say it in Latine . Tongues they have none but those of their Mother and the Masse Book ; of which last they can make no use ▪ unless the Book be open , and then also the Book is fain to read it self : for in the last Romanum Missale , established by the authority of Pius the fifth , and recognized by Clement the eighth , Anno 1600. every sillable is diversly marked , whether it must be sounded long or short ; just as the varifying examples are in the end of the English Grammer . When I had lost my self in the streets of Paris , and wanted French to enquire homeward , I used to apply my self to some of this reverend habit : But O soeclum insipiens et infacitum ; you might as easily have wrought water out of the flint , as a word of Latine out of their mouthes . Nor is this the disease of the vulgar Masse mumbler onely , it hath also infected the right worshipful of the Clergy : In Orleans I had business with a Chanoin of the Church of St. Croiz , a fellow that wore his surplice ( it was made of Lawne and Lace ) with as good a credit as ever I saw any ; and for the comliness and capacity of his cap , he might have been a Metropolitan : perceiving me to speak to him in a strange Tongue ( for it was Latine ) he very learnedly asked me this question ; Num potestis loqui Gallica ? which when I had denied , at last he brake out into another Interrogatory : viz. Quandiu fuistis in Gallice . To conclude having read over my Letter , with two or three deadly pangs , and six times rubbing of his temples , he dismissed me with this cordial ; and truly it was very comfortable to my humor . Ego necotias vestras curabo . A strange beast and one of the greatest prodigies of Ignorance , that ever I met with in mans apparrel . Such being the Romish Priests , it is no marvail if the French be no more setled and resolute in their Religion . If the eye be blind , the body cannot chuse but be darkned : and certainly there is nothing that hath prepared many of this Realm more to embrace the reformation , than this blockishness of their own Clergy : an excellent advantage to the Protestant Ministers , could they but well humor it ; and likely to be a fair inlargement to their party , if well husbanded . Besides this the French Catholicks are not over earnest in their cause , and so do lye open to the assaults of any politick enemy ; to deal with them by main force of argument , and in the servent spirit of zeal ( as the Protestants too often do ) is not the way : Men uncapable of opposition ( as this people generally are ) and furious , if once thwarted , must be tamed as Alexander did his Horse Bucephalus . Those that came to back him with the tyranny of the spur and a cudgel , he quickly threw down , and mischieved ; Alexander came otherwise prepared , for turning his Horse toward the Sun , that he might not see the impatiency of his shadow , he spake kindly to him , and gently clapping him on the back , till he had left his flinging and wildness , he lightly leapeth into the saddle , the Horse never making resistance . Plutarch in his life relateth the storie , and this the Morall of it . CHAP. XII . The correspondency between the King and the Pope : This Pope : An Omen of the Marriage of France with England ; An English Catholick's conceit of it : His Holiness Nuntio in Paris : A learned argument to prove the Popes universality . A continuation of the Allegory of Jacob and Esau . The Protestants compelled to leave their Forts and Towns : Their present estate and strength : The last War against them justly undertaken : not fairly mannaged . Their insolence and disobedience to the Kings command . Their purpose to have themselves a free Estate . The War not a War of Religion . King James in justice could not assist them more than he did : First forsaken by their own party . Their happiness before the War. The Court of the Edict . A view of them in their Churches : The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England : Their Discipline and Ministery , &c. WE have seen the strength and subtilty , as also somewhat of his poverties at home , let us now see the alliance which this French Esau hath abroad in the world : in what credit and opinion he standeth in the eye of B●e●i the Romish Hittite , the daughter of whose abominations he hath married : And here I find him to hold good correspondency , as being the eldest son of the Church : and an equal poize to ballance the affairs of Italy against the potency of Spain . O● this ground the present Pope hath alwayes shewed himself very favorable to the French side , well knowing into what perils a necessary and impolitick dependance on the Spanish party onely , would one day bring the state Ecclesiastick . As in the general , so in many particulars also , hath he expressed much affection unto him : as first by taking into his hand the Valtolin , till his Son of France might settle himself in some course to recover it : secondly , his not stirring in the behalf of the Spaniard during the last warrs in Italy ; and thirdly , his speedy and willing grant of the dispensation of Madames marriage , of which his Papacy was so large an Omen , so fair a Prognostick . Est Deus in nobis agitante calescimus illi . The Lar , or Angel Guardian of his thoughts hastened him in it , in whose time there was so plausible a presage , that it must be accomplished . For thus it standeth : Malachy now a Saint , then one of the first Apostles of the Irish , one much reverenced in his memory to this day by that Nation , left behind him by way of prophesie a certain number of Motto's in Latine , telling those , that there should follow that certain number of Popes onely , whose conditions successively should be hereby expressed in those Motto's , according to that order he had , placed them in . Messingham an Irish Priest , & Master of the Colledge of Irish fugitives in Paris , hath collected together the lives of all the Irish Saints , which book himself shewed me . In that volume , and the life of that Saint , are the several Motto's , and the several Popes , set down columewise one against the other . I compared the lives of them with the Motto's , as farre as my memory would carry me , and found many of them very answerable : as I remember there are thirty six Motto's yet to come , and when just as many Popes are joyned to them , they are of opinion ( for so Malachy foretold ) that either the world should end , or the Popedom be ruined . Amongst others , the Motto of the present Pope is most remarkable , and sutable to the cheif action likely to happen in his time , being this [ Lilium & Rosa ] which they interpret , and in my mind not unhappily , to be intended to the conjunction of the French Lillie and the English Rose . To take from me any suspition of imposture , he shewed me an old book , printed almost two hundred years ago , written by one Wion a Flemming , and comparing the number of the Motto's with the Catalogue of the Popes , I found the name of Vrban ( now Pope ) directly to answer it : upon this ground an English Catholike , whose acquaintance I gained in France , made a Copy of Verses in French , and presented them to the English Embassadors , the Earles of Carlisle and Holland : because he is my Friend , and the conceit is not to be despised , I begged them of him , and these are they . Lilia juncta Rosis . Embleme de bon ' presage de l' alliance de la France , avec l' Angleterre . Ce grand dieu quid ' un oecl voit tout ce que les a●s Souos leurs voiles sacrez vont a nous yeax cathans . Descouvre quelque fois ainsi qui bon luy semble Et les moux avenir , et les biene tout ensemble . Ainsc fit il iadis a ce luy , qui primier , Dans l' Ireland porta de la foye le laurier , Malachie son nom , qu' autymon de l' Eglise On verra soir un jour il qui pour sa devise Aura les Lys chenus ioints aux plus belles fleures Qui docent le pin●temps de leurs doubles couleurs , CHARLES est le fleuron de la roso pour pree HENRITTE est le Lys , que la plus belle pree De la France n●urit , pour estr● quelque iour Et la Reine des fl●ures , et des roses l' amour Adorable banquet bien beu reux cour●nne Que la bonte du ciel , en parrage nous donne Heu reux ma partie , heu reux mille fois Cela qui te fera reflorrier en les Roys . With these verses I take my leave of his Holiness , wishing none of his successors would presage worse luck unto England : I go now to see his Nuntio , to whose house the same English Catholike brought me , but he was not at home , his name is Ferdinando d' Espado ; a man ( as he informed me ) able to discharge the trust reposed in him by his Master , and one that very well affecteth the English Nation He hath the fairest Eglise , and keepeth the largest retinue of any ordinary Embassadour in the Realm , and maketh good his Masters supremacy by his own precedency . To honour him , against he was to take this charge , his Holiness created him Bishop of Damiata in Egypt . A place , which I am certain never any of them saw but in a Map ; and for the profits he receiveth thence , they will never be able to pay for his Crosier . But this is one of his Holiness usual policies , to satisfie his followers with empty titles . So he made Bishop whom he sent to govern for him in England Bishop of Chalcedon in Asia : and Smith also , who is come over about the same business with the Queen , Bishop of Archidala a City of Thrace . An old English Doctor used it as an especial argument , to prove the Universality of power in the Pope , because he could ordain Bishops over all Cities in Christendom . If he could as easily also give them the revenue ; this reason I confess would much sway me , till then I am sorry , that men should still be boyes and play with bubbles : By the same authority he might do well , to make all his Courtiers Kings , and he were sure to have a most Royal and beggerly Court of it . To proceed a little further in the Allegory : so it is , that when Jacob saw Esau to have incurred his Fathers and Mothers anger , for his heathenish marriage ; he set himself to bereave his elder brother of his blessing : prayers and the sweet smell of his Venison , the sweet smelling of his sacrifices obtained of his Lord and Father a blessing for him , for indeed the Lord hath given unto this his French Jacob , as it is in the Text : The dew of heaven and the fatness of the earth , and plenty of corn and Wine Gen. 27. 5 , 28. It followeth in the 41. ver . of the chapter : And Esau hated Jacob , because of the blessing wherewith his Father had blessed him : and Esau said in his heart , the dayes of mourning for my Father are at hand , then will I slay my brother Jacob : The event of which his bloudy resolution was , that Jacob was fain to relinquish all that he had and fly unto his Vncle . This last story expresseth very much of the estate of the French Church . The Papists hated the Protestants to see them thrive and encrease so much amongst them ; this hatred moved them to a war , by which they hoped to root them out all together ; and this war compelled the Protestants to abandon their good Towns , and strong Holds , and all their possessions , and to fly unto their friends wheresoever they could find them . And indeed the present estate of the Protestants is not much better than that of Jacob in Mesopotamia , nor much different ; the blessing which they expect , lyeth more in the seed than in the harvest , and well may they hope to be restored to the love and bosome of their brethren , of which as yet they have no assurance : For their strength it consisteth principally in their prayers to God ; and secondly , in their obedience to their King : Within these two Fortresses , if they can keep themselves , they need fear none ill , because they shall deserve none . The onely outward strengths they have left them , are the two Towns of Moutabon and Rochell ; the one deemed invincible , the other threatned a speedy destruction . The Duke of Espernon ( at my being there ) lay round about it , and it was said , that the Town was in very bad terms ; all the neighbouring Townes , to whose opposition they most trusted , having yeilded at the first sight of the Canon . Rochell its thought cannot be forced by assaults , nor compelled by a famine ; some Protestants are glad of it , and hope to see the French Church restored to its former powerableness , by the resistance of that Town meerly : I rather think , that the perverse and stubborn condition of it will at last drive the young King into a fury , and incite him to revenge their contradiction on their innocent Friends , now disarmed and disabled . Then will they see at last the issue of their own peremptory resolutions , and begin to beleive , that the Heathen Historian was of the two the better Christian , when he gave us this note . Non turpe est ab eo vinci , quem vincere esset nefas , neque illi , in honeste etiam summitti , quem fortuna super omnes extulisset . This weakness and misery which hath now befallen the Protestants , was an effect , I confess , of the ill will which the other party bare them ; but that they bare them ill will , was a fruit of their own grafting . In this circumstance they were nothing like Jacob , who in the hatred , which his brother Esau had to him , was meerly passive . They being active also in the birth of it . And indeed the lamentable and bloudy war which fell upon them , they not onely endeavoured not to avoid , but invited . During the raign of Henry the fourth , who would not see it , and the troublesome minority of Lewis the thirteenth . who could not molest them , they had made themselves masters of ninety nine Towns , well fortified and enabled for a siege . A strength too great for any one faction to keep tother under a King which desires to be himself and so rule his people . In the opinion of their potency they call Assemblies , Parliaments , as it were , when and as often as they pleased . There they consulted of the common affairs of Religion , made new Laws of government , removed and exchanged their general Officers , the Kings leave all this while never so much as formally asked . Had they onely been guilty of too much power , that crime alone had been sufficient to have raised a war against them , it not standing with the safety and honour of a King , not to be the absolute commander of his own subjects . But in this their licentious calling of Assemblies , they abused their power into a neglect , and in not dissolving them at his Majesties commandement , they increased their neglect into a disobedience . The Assembly which principally the war and their ruine , was that of Rochell , called by the Protestants presently upon the Kings journey into Bearne . This general meeting the King prohibited by his especial Edicts : declaring all them to be guilty of treason , which notwithstanding , they would not hearken to , but very undutifully went on in their purposes : It was said by a Gentleman of that party , and one that had been employed in many of their affairs , that the very zeal of some who had the guiding of their consciences , had thrusted them into those desperate courses , and I beleive him . Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum . Being assembled , they sent the King a Remonstrance of their greivances , to which the Duke Lesdiguiers , in a letter to them written , gives them a ●e y fair and plausible answer , wherein also he entreateth them to obey the Kings Edict , and break off the Assembly : Upon the receit of this Letter those of the Assembly published a Declaration , wherein they verified the meeting to be lawful ; and their purpose not to dismiss themselves till their desires were granted . This affront done to the King , made him gather together his forces ; yet at the Duke of Lesdiguiers request , he allowed them twenty four dayes respite before his Armies should march towards them . He offered them also very fair and reasonable conditions , such almost as their Deputies had sollicited , but far better than those which they were glad to accept , when all their Towns were taken from them . Profect● meluctabilis fatorum vis , cujus fortunam mutare constituit , ejus corrumpit consilia : It holds very rightly in this people , who turned a deaf ear to all good advise , and were resolved , it seemeth , not to hear the voice of the charmer , charmed he never so sweetly . In their Assembly therefore they make Laws and Orders to regulate their disobedience ; as that no peace should be made without the consent of the general Convocation , about paying of the Souldiers wages , for the detaining of the Revenues of the King and the Clergy , and the like . They also have divided France into seven circles or parts , assigning over every circle several Generals and Lieutenants , and prescribed Orders how those Generals should proceed in the warr . Thus we see the Kings Army levied upon no sleight grounds . His regal authority was neglected , his especial Edicts violated , his gratious proffers slighted , his revenues forbidden him , and his Realm divided before his face , and alotted unto Officers not of his own election . Had the prosecution of his action been as fair as the cause was just and legal , the Protestants onely had deserved the infamy : But hinc illae lachrymae , the King so behaved himself in it , that he suffered the sword to walk at randome , as if his main design had been , not to correct his people , but to ruine them . I will instance onely in the tyrannical slaughter which he permitted at the taking of Nigrepelisse a Town of Queren , where indeed the Souldiers shewed the very rigor of severity , which either a barbarous Victor could inflict , or a vanquished people suffer . Nec ullum saevitiae genus omisit ira & Victoria : as Tacitus of the angred Romans : For they spared neither man , nor woman , nor child , all equally subject to the cruelty of the Sword and the Conqueror : the streets paved with dead carcasses , the channels running with the bloud of Christians : no noise in the streets , but of such as were welcoming death , or suing for life . The Churches , which the Gothes spared in the sack of Rome , were at this place made the Theaters of lust and bloud ; neither priviledge of Sanctuary , nor fear of God , in whose House they were , qualifying their outrage . Thus in the Common places . At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu Miscetur : Penitusque eavae clangoribus aedes Faeminiis ululant — As Virgill in the ruine of Troy. But the calamities which befel the men were merciful and sparing , if compared with those which the women suffered : when the Souldiers had made them the Subjects of their lust , they made them after the subjects of their fury ; in that onely pittiful to that poor and distressed Sex , that they did not let them survive their honours . Such of them , who out of fear and faintness had made but little resistance , had the favour to be stabbed ; but those , whose virtue and courage maintained their bodies valiantly from the rape of those villains , had the secrets of Nature ( Procul hinc este cast ae misericordes aures ) filled with Gun-powder , and so blown into ashes . Whether , O Ye Divine Powers , is humanity fled , when it is not to be found in Christians ? or where shall we find the effects of a pittiful nature , when men are become so unnatural ? It is said , that the King was ignorant of this barbarousness , and offended at it : Offended , I perswade my self , he could not but be , unless he had totally put off himself and degenerated into a Tyger : but for his ignorance , I dare not conceive it to be any other than that of Nero , an ignorance rather in his eye than in his understanding . Subduxit oculos Nero ( saith Tacitus ) jussitque scelera , non spectavit . Though the Protestants deserved affliction for their disobedience , yet this was an execution above the nature of a punishment , a misery beyond the condition of the crime . True it is , and I shall never acquit them of it , that in the time of their prosperity they had done the King many affronts , and committed many acts of disobedience and insolency , which justly occasioned the warr against them . For besides those already recited , they themselves first brake those Edicts , the due execution whereof seemed to have been their onely petition . The King by his Edict of Pacification had licensed the free exercise of both Religions , and thereupon permitted the Priests and Jesuites to preach in the Towns of Caution , being then in the hands of the Protestants . On the other side , the Protestants assembled at Loudan , straitly commanded all their Governours , Mayors , and Sheriffs , not to suffer any Jesuits , or any of any other Order , to preach in their Towns , although licensed by the Bishop of the Diocess : When upon dislike of their proceedings in that Assembly , the King had declared their meetings to be unlawful , and contrary to his peace , and this Declaration was verified against them by the Parliament ; they notwithstanding would not separate themselves , but stood still upon terms of capitulation , and the justifiableness of their action . Again , whereas it happened that the Lord of Privas , Town full of those of the Religion , dyed in the year 1620. and left his Daughter and Heir in the bed and marriage of the Viscount of Cheylane a Catholike ; this new Lord , according to law and right , in his own Town changed the former Garrison , putting his own servants and dependants in their places . Upon this the Protestants of the Town and Country about it , draw themselves in Troops , surprize many of the Towns about it , and at the last compelled the young Gentleman to fly from his inheritance ; an action which jumping even with the time of the Assembly at Rochell , made the King more doubtful of their sincerity . I could add to these divers others of their undutiful practises , being the effects of too much felicity , and of a fortune which they could not govern . Atqui animus meminisse horret , luctuque refuget . These their insolencies and unruly acts of disobedience made the King and his Council suspect that their designs tended further than Religion ; and that their purpose might be to make themselves a free Estate , after the example of Geneva and the Low Country-men . The late power which they had taken of calling their own Synods and Convocations , was a strong argument of their purpose : so also was the intelligence which they held with those of their faith at the Synod at Sappe , called by the permission of Henry the fourth on the first of October , Anno 1603. They not onely gave audience to Ambassadours , and received Letters from forrain Princes , but also importuned his Majesty to have a general liberty of going into any other Countreys , and assigning at their Counsel a matter of especial importance . And therefore the King upon a foresight of the dangers , wisely prohibited them to go to any Assemblies without a particular licence , upon pain to be declared Traytors . Since that time growing into greater strength , whensoever they had occasion of business with King Lewis , they would never treat with him but by their Embassadors , and upon especial Articles . An ambition above the quality of those that profess themselves Sorbonets , and the onely way , as Du Seirres noteth , to make an estate in the State : but the answers made unto the King by those of Alerack and Montanbon are pregnant proofs of their intent and meaning in this kind . The first , being summoned by the King and his Army the 22. of July , Anno 1621. returned thus , that the King should suffer them to enjoy their liberties , and leave their fortifications as they were for them of their lives , and so they would declare themselves to be his subjects . They of Montanbon made a fuller expression of the general design Disobedience ; which was , that they were resolved to live and die in the Vnion of the Churches : had they said , for the Service of the King , it had been spoken bravely , but now rebelliously . This union and confederacy of theirs King Lewis used to call , the Common-wealth of Rochell ; for the overthrow of which he alwayes protested that he had onely taken Arms : and if we compare circumstances , we shall find it to be no other . In the second of April , before he had as yet advanced into the Feild , he published a Declaration in favour of all those of the Religion , which would contain themselves within duty and obedience . And whereas some of Tours at the beginning of the warrs had tumultuously molested the Protestants at the burial of one of their dead , five of them by the Kings especial commandement were openly executed : When the warr was hottest abroad , those of the Gospel at Paris lived as securely as ever , and had their accustomed meetings at Charentan . So had those also of other places . Moreover when tidings came to Paris of the Duke of Mayens death slain before Montanbon , the Rascal French , according to their hot headed dispositions , breathed out nothing but ruine to the Hugonots ; the Duke of Montbazon , Governour of the City , commanded their houses and the streets to be safely guarded . After when this Rabble had burnt down their Temple at Charentan , the Court of Parliament on the day following ordained , that it should be built up again in a more beautiful manner , and that at the Kings charge . Add to this , that since the ending of the warrs , and the reduction of almost all their Towns , we have not seen the least alteration of Religion . Besides that , they have been permitted to hold a National Synod at Clarenton for establishing the truth of their doctrine , against the errors of Arminius Professor of Leiden in Holland . All things thus considered in their true being , I cannot see for what cause our late Soveraign should suffer so much envy as he did , for not giving them assistance . I cannot but say , that my self hath too often condemned his remissness in that cause , which upon better consideration I cannot tell how he should have dealt in . Had he been a meddler in it further than he was , he had not so much preserved Religion as supported rebellion ; besides the consequence of the example . To have assisted the disobedient French , under the colour of the liberty of Conscience , had been onely to have taught that King a way into England upon the same pretence , and to have troad the path of his own hazard . Further , he had not long before denyed succor to his own children , when he might have given upon a better ground , and for a fairer purpose ; and could not now in honour countenance the like action in another : For that other denial of his helping hand , I much doubt how farre posterity will acquit him , though certainly he was a good Prince , and had been an happy instrument of the peace of Christendom , had not the later part of his raign happened in a time so full of troubles . So that betwixt the quietness of his nature , and the turbulencies of his later dayes , he fell into that miserable exigent mentioned in the Historian : Miserrimum est cum alicui aut natura sua excedenda est , aut minuenda dignitas . Add to this , that the French had first been abandoned at home by their own friends : of seven Generals , whom they had appointed for the seven circles into which they divided all France , four of them never giving them incouragement . The three which accepted of those inordinate Governments , were the Duke of Rohan his Brother Mr. Sonbise , and the Marquess la Force : the four others being the Duke of Tremoville , the Earl of Chastillon , the Duke of Lesdiguier , and the Duke of Bovillon , who should have commanded in cheif : So that the French Protestants cannot say , that he was first wanting unto them , but they to themselves . If we demand what should move the French Protestants to this rebellious contradiction of his Majesties commandements , we must answer , that it was too much happiness : Causa hujus belli eadem , quae omnium nimid faelicitas : as Florus of the Civil warrs between Caesar and Pompey . Before the year 1620. when they fell first into the Kings dis-favour , they were possessed of almost an hundred good Towns well fortified for their safety , besides beautiful houses and ample possessions in the Villages . They slept every man under his own Vine , and his own Fig-tree , neither fearing nor needing to fear the least disturbance with those of the Catholike party ; they were grown so intimate and entire by reason of their inter-marriages , that a very few years would have made them incorporated , if not into one faith , yet into one family : For their better satisfaction in matters of Justice , it pleased King Henry the fourth to erect a chamber in the Court of Parliament of Paris purposely for them . It consisted of one President and sixteen Counsellors ; their office , to take knowledge of all the Causes and Suits of them of the Reformed Religion , as well within the jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris , as also in Normandy and Brittain , till there should be a Chamber erected in either of them . There were appointed also two Chambers in the Parliament of Bourdeaux and Grenoble , and one at Chasters for the Parliament at Tholoza . These Chambers were called , Les Chambres de l' Edict , because they were established by a special Edict at the Town of Nantes in Brittain , April the eighth ; Anno 1598. In a word , they lived so secure and happy , that one would have thought their felicities had been immortal . O faciles dare summa Deos eademque tuer● Difficiles ! And yet they are not brought so low , but that they may live happily , if they can be content to live obediently , that which is taken from them being matter of strength onely , not priviledge . Let us now look upon them in their Churches ; which we shall find as empty of magnificence as ceremony : to talk amongst them of Common prayers , were to fright them with a second coming of the Mass : and to mention Prayers at the burial of the dead , were to perswade them of a Purgatory . Painted glass in a Church window is accounted for the flag and ensign of Antichrist , and for Organs , no question , but they are deemed the Devils Bap pipes : Shew them a Surplice , and they cry out , a rag of the Whore of Babylon , yet a Sheet upon a Woman when she is in child●bed is a greater abomination than the other : A strange people , that could never think the Mass-book sufficiently reformed , till they had taken away Prayers , nor that their Churches could ever be handsome until they were ragged . This foolish opposition of their first Reformers hath drawn the Protestants of these parts into a world of dislike and envy , and been no small disadvantage to their side , whereas the Church of England , though it dissent as much from the Papists in point of doctrine , is yet not uncharitably thought on by the moderatest Catholikes , by reason it retained such an excellency of discipline . When the Liturgie of our Church was translated into Latine by Doctor Mocket once Warden of All-Souls Colledge in Oxford , it was with great approof and applause received here in France by those whom they call Catholikes Royal , as marvelling to see such order and regular devotion in them , whom they were taught to condemn for heretical An allowance which with some little help might have been raised higher , from the practise of our Church , to some points of our judgement . And it is very worthy of our observation , that which the Marquess of Rhosney spake of Canterbury , when he came as extraordinary Embassadour from King Henry the fourth to welcome King James into England , for upon the view of our solemn Service and Ceremonies he openly said unto his fellows , that if the reformed Churches in France had kept the same orders amongst them which we have , he was assured , that there would have been many thousands more of Protestants than now there are . But the Marquess of Rhosney was not the last that said so : I have heard divers French Papists , who were here at the Queens coming over , and ventured so far upon an excommunication , as to be present at our Church solemn Services , extolling them , and us for their sakes , even almost unto Hyperboles : So graciously is our temper entertained amongst them . As are their Churches , such is their discipline , naked of all antiquity , and almost as modern as the men which embraced it . The power and calling of Bishops they abrogated with the Mass ; upon no other cause , then that Geneva had done it . As if that excellent man , Mr. Calvin , had been the Pythagoras of our age , and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his Ipse dixit had stood for Oracle . The Hierarchi of Bishops thus cast out , they have brought in their places Lay-Elders , a kind of Monsters never heard of in the Scriptures or first times of the Gospel . These men leap from the stall to the Bench , and partly sleeping , and partly stroaking their beard they enact Laws of government for the Church : So that we may justly take up the complaint of the Satyrist : saying , Surgunt nobis e Sterquitineo magistratus , nec dum tot is manibus publica tractant negotia : yet to these very men , composed equally of ignorance and a Trade , are the most weighty matters of the Church committed . In them is the power of ordaining Priests , of conferring places of Charge , and even of the severest censure of the Church , Excommunication . When any business which concerneth the good of the Congregation is befallen , they must be called to counsel , and you shall find them there as soon as ever they can put off their aprons . Having blotted out there a little classical non-sense , and passed their consents , rather by nodding of their heads , than any other sensible articulation , they hasten to their Shops , as Quinctius the Dictator , in Florus , did to his Plow , Vt adopus relictum festinasse videatur . Such a platform though it be , as needeth no further confutation then to know it , yet had it been the more tolerable , if the Contrivers of it had not endeavoured to impose it on all the reformation ; by which meanes what troubles have been raised by the great Zealots here in England , there is none so young but hath heard some tragical relations . God be magnified , and our late King praised , by whom this weed hath been snatched up out of the garden of this our Israel . As for their Ministery , it is indeed very learned in their study , and exceeding painful in their calling ; by the first they confute the ignorant of the Romish Clergy : by the second their laziness : And questionless it behoveth them so to be ; for living in a Country full of opposition , they are forced to a necessity of book-learning to maintain the Cause : and being continually ( as it were ) beset with spies , did therefore frequent the Pulpits to hold up their credits : The maintenance which is alotted them scarce amounteth to a competency , though by that name they please to call it . With receiving of tythes they never meddle , and therefore in their Systematical Tractats of Divinity , they do hardly allow of paying of them : Some of them hold , that they are Jewish and abrogated with the Law : Others think them meerly to be Jure Humano : and yet that they may be lawfully accepted where they are tendered . It is well yet , that there are some amongst thē which will commend grapes though they cannot reach them : This Competency may come to forty or fifty pound yearly or a little more . Beza that great and famous Preacher of Geneva had but eighty pound a year , and about that rate was Peter du Moulins pension , when he preached at Clarenton . These stipends are partly paid by the King , and partly raised by way of Collection . So the Ministers of those Churches are much of the nature of the English Lecturers . As for the Tythes , they belong to the several Parish Priests in whose precincts they are due : and those , I warrant you , according to the little learning which they have , will hold them to be Jure Divino . The Sermons of the French are very plain home-spun , little in them of the Fathers , and less of humane learning : it being concluded in the Synode of Sappe , that onely the Scriptures should be used in their Pulpits ; they consist much of exhortation and use , and of nothing in a manner which concerneth knowledge . A ready way to raise up and edifie the will and affections , but withall to starve the understanding . For the education of them being Children they have private Schools , when they are better grown , they may have free recourse unto any of the French Academies , besides the new Vniversity of Saumus which is wholly theirs , and is the cheif place of their study . CHAP. XIII . The connexion between the Church and Common-wealth in general . A transition to the particulars of France : The Government there meerly Regal . A mixt form of Government most commendable . The Kings Patents for Offices , Monopolies above the censure of the Parliament . The strange Office intended by Mr. Luines : The Kings gifts and expences . The Chamber of Accompts : France divided into three sorts of people : The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a Title . The inequality between the NoNobles and Commons in France . The Kings power how much respected by the Princes : The powerableness of that rank : The form of Execution done on them : The muititude and confusion of Nobility . King James defended . A Censure of the French Heralds : The power and command of the French Nobles and their Tennants , their baillages , giblets and other Regalia : Why they conspire with the King to undo the Commons . HAving thus spoken of the Church , I must now treat a little of the Common-wealth . Religion is as the soul of a State , policy as the body ; we can hardly discourse of the one , without a relation to the other ; if we do , We commit a wilful murder in the destroying a Republick . The Common-wealth without the Church is but a Carcass or thing inanimate : The Church without the Common-wealth is as it were , anima separata . The joyning of them together maketh of both one flourishing and permanent body : and therefore as they are in nature , so in my relations , Connubio jungam stabili . Moreover such a secret simpathy there is between them ; such a necessary dependency of one upon the other , that we may say of them what Tullie doth of two Twinns in his book de Fato Eorum morbus eodem tempore gravescit , & eodem levatur . They grow sick and well at the same time , and commonly run out of their race at the same instant . There is besides the general respects each to other , a more particular bond betwixt them here in France , which is a likeness and resemblance in the Church of France . We have found a Head and a Body . This Body again divided into two parts , the Catholike and Protestant . The Head is in his own opinion and the minds of many others , of a power unlimited ; yet the Catholike party hath strongly curbed it : And of the two parts of the body , we see the Papists flourishing and in triumph , whilst that of the Protestants is in misery and affliction . Thus it is also in the Body Politick , the King in his own Conceit boundless and omnipotent , is yet affronted by his Nobles : which Nobles enjoy all freedom of riches and happiness ; the poor Pesants in the mean time living in drudgery and bondage . For the government of the King is meerly Regall , or to give it the right name , Despotical : Though the Country be his Wife , and all the people are his Children , yet doth he neither govern as a Husband or a Father : He accounteth of them all as of his servants , and therefore commandeth them as a Master . In his Edicts , which he over-frequently sendeth about , he never mentioned the good will of his Subjects , nor the approbation of his Council , but concludeth all of them in this form , Cartel est nostre plaisir : sic volo , sic jubeo . A form of government very prone to degenerate into Tyranny , if the Princes had not oftentimes strength and will to make resistance . But this not the vice of the entire and Soveraign Monarchy alone , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the other two good forms of regiment being subject also to the same frailty . Thus in the reading of Histories have we observed an Aristocracie to have been frequently corrupted into an Oligarchie : and Politeia ( or Common-wealth properly so called ) into a Democracie . For as in the body natural the purest Complexions are less lasting , and easily broken , and subject to alteration . So it is in the body Civil : The pure and unmixt forms of government , though perfect & absolute in their kinds , are of little continuance , and very subject to change into its opposite . They therefore which have written of Republicks do most applaud and commend the mixt manner of Rule , which is equally compounded of the Kingdom and Politeia , because in them Kings have all the power belonging to their title , without prejudice to the property . In these there is reserved to the King absolute Majesty , to the Nobles convenient authority , to the people an incorrupted liberty , all in a just and equal proportion . Every one of these is like the Empire of Rome , as it was moderated by Nerva . Qui res olim dissociabiles miscuerat principatum & libertatem : wherein the soveraignty of one endamaged not the freedom of all . A rare mixture of government . And such is the Kingdom of England . A Kingdom of a perfect and happy composition , wherein the King hath his full prerogative , the Nobles all due respects , and the People amongst other blessings perfect in this , that they are masters of their own purses , and have a strong hand in the making of their own Lawes . On the other side , in the Regal government of France , the Subject frameth his life meerly as the Kings variable Edicts shall please to enjoyn him , is banisht of his money as the Kings task-masters think fit , and suffereth many other oppressions , which in their proper place shall be specified . This Aristotle in the third book of his Politicks calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the command of a Master and defineth it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such an Empire , by which a Prince may command , and do whatsoever shall seem good in his own eyes , one of the Prerogatives Royall of the French Kings . For though the Court of Parliament doth seem to challenge a perusal of his Edicts before they pass for Laws , yet is this but a meer formality : It is the Cartell est nostre plaisir , which maketh them currant , which it seemeth these Princes learned of the Roman Emperours , Justinian in the book of Institutions maketh five parts of the Civil Lawes : Viz. ( He meaneth the Law of the twelve Tables : ) Plebiscita , Senatus consulta , Prudentum responsa , and Principum placita : To this last he addeth this general strength , Quod principi placuerit legis habet valorem : The very foundation of the Kings powerfulness . True it is yet , that the Courts of Parliament do use to demurre sometimes upon his Patents and Decrees , and to petition him for a Reversal of them : but his answer commonly is , Stat pro ratione Voluntas . He knoweth his own power , and granteth Letters Patents for new Offices and Monopolies abundantly . If a moneyed man can make a friend in Court , he may have an Office found for him , of six pence upon every Sword made in France : a liure upon the selling of every head of Cattel : a brace of soles for every pair of boots , and the like . It is the onely study of some men , to find out such devices of enriching themselves and undoing the people . The Patent for Mines granted to Sir Giles Mompesson , was just one of the French Offices . As for Monopolies , they are here so common , that the Subject taketh no notice of it , not a scurvy petty book being printed , but it hath its priviledge affixed , ad imprimendum solum . These being granted by the King , are carried to the Parliament , by them formally perused , and finally verified : after which they are in force and vertue against all opposition . It is said in France , that Mr. Luines had obtained a Patent of the King for a quart d' Escu to be paid unto him for the Christning of every Child throughout the Kingdom . A very unjust and unconscionable extortion : Had he lived to have presented it to the Court , I much doubt of their denial , though the onely cause of bringing before them such Patents , is onely intended , that they should discuss the justice and convenience of them . As the Parliament hath a formality of power left in them of verifying the Kings Edicts , his grants of Offices and Monopolies ; so hath the Chamber of Accompts , a superficial survey of his gifts and expences : For his expences , they are thought to be as great now as ever , by reason of the several retinues of Himself , his Mother , his Queen , and the Monsieur . Neither are his gifts lessened . The late warrs which he mannaged against the Protestants cost him dear , he being fain to bind unto him most of his Princes by money and Pensions . As the expences of the King are brought unto this Court to be examined , so are also the gifts and pensions by him granted to be ratified . The titulary power given to this Chamber , is to cut off all those of the Kings grants which have no good ground and foundation ; the Officers being solemnly , at the least formally , sworn , not to suffer any thing to pass them to the detriment of the Kingdom , whatsoever Letters of Command they have to the contrary : But with this Oath they do oftentimes dispense . To this Court also belongeth the Enfranchisement or Naturalization of Aliens . Anciently certain Lords , Officers of the Crown , and of the Privie Council , were appointed to look into the Accompts : now it is made an ordinary and soveraign Court , consisting of two Presidents , and divers Auditors , and after , under Officers . The Chamber wherein it is kept is called , La Chambre des Comptes , it is the beautifullest piece of the whole Palace , the great Chamber it self not being worthy to be named in the same day with it . It was built by Charles the eighth , Anno 1485. afterwards adorned and beautified by Lewis the twelfth , whose Statua is there standing in his Royal Robes , and the Scepter in his hand ; he is accompanied by the four Cardinal-Virtues , expressed by way of Hieroglychick , very properly and cunning : each of them have in them its particular Motto to declare its being . The Kings Portraicture also as if he were the fifth Virtue , had its word under-written , and contained in a couple of verses , which ( let all that love the Muses skip them in the reading ) are these : Quatuor has comites fowro , caelestia dona Innocuae pacis , prospera sceptra gerens . From the King descend we to the Subjects , ab equis , quod aiunt , ad asinos ; and the phrase is not much improper ; the French Commonalty being called the Kings Asses . These are divided into three ranks or Classes ; the Clergy , the Nobless , the Paisants , out of which certain Delegates or Committees , chosen upon an occasion , and sent to the King , did anciently concurre to the making of the supreme Court for justice in France , it was called the Assembly of the three Estates , or Conventus Ordinum , and was just like the Parliament of England , but these meetings are now forgotten or out of use , neither indeed , as this time goeth , can they any way advantage the State. For whereas there are three principal if not sole causes of these Conventions , which are , the disposing of the Regency during the non-age or sickness of a King ; the granting aids or subsidies , and the redressing of grievances , there is now another course taken in them . The Parliament of Paris , which speaketh as it is prompted by power and greatness , appointeth the Regent : the Kings themselves with their Officers determine of the taxes , and as concerning their grievances , the Kings ear is open to private Petitions . Thus is that title of a Common-wealth , which went to the making up of this Monarchy , escheated or rather devoured by the King : that name alone containing in it both Clergy , Princes and People ; so that some of the French Counsellors may say with Tully in his Oration for Marcellus unto Caesar , Doleoque cum Respublica immortalis esse debeat , eam unius mortalis anima consistere : yet I cannot but withal affirm , that the Princes and Nobles of France do , for as much as concerneth themselves , upon all advantages fly off from the Kings obedience ; but all this while the poor Paisant is ruined . Let the poor Tennant starve , or eat the bread of carefulness , it matters not , so they may have their pleasure , and be accompted firm Zealots of the Common liberty , and certainly this is the issue of it ; the Farmer liveth the life of a slave to maintain his Lord in pride and laziness , the Lord leadeth the life of a King to oppress his Tennant by fines and exactions . An equality little answerable to the old platforms of Republicks . Aristotle , genius ille naturae , as a learned man calleth him , in his fourth book of Politicks hath an excellent discourse concerning this disproportion . In that chapter his project is to have a correspondency so far between Subjects under the King , or people of the same City , that neither the one might be over rich , nor the other too miserably poor . They , saith he , which are too happy , strong , or rich , or greatly favoured , and the like , cannot nor will not obey , with which evil they are infected from their infancy . The other , through want of these things , are too abjectly minded and base , for that the one cannot but command , and the other but serve , and this he calleth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a City inhabited onely by slaves and tyrants . That questionless is the most perfect and compleat form of Government : Vbi veneratur potentem humilis , non timet , antecedit , non contemnit humiliorem potens , as Velleius . But this is an happiness whereof France is not capable , their Lords being Kings , and their Commons Villains . And to say no less of them than in truth they are , the Princes of this Country are little inferior in matters of Royalty to any King abroad , and by consequence little respective in matter of obedience to their own King at home . Upon the least discontent they will draw themselves from the Court , or put themselves into Arms ; and of all other comforts are ever sure of this , that they shall never want partizans , neither do they use to stand off from him fearfully and at distance , but justifie their revolt by publike declaration , and think the King much indebted to them , if upon fair terms , and an honourable reconcilement , they will please to put themselves again into his obedience . Henry the fourth was a Prince of as undanted and uncontroulable a spirit , as ever any of his Predecessors , and one that loved to be obeyed , yet was he also very frequently baffled by these Roytelets , and at the last died in an affront . The Prince of Conde perceiving the Kings affection to his new Lady , began to grow jealous of him , for which reason he retired unto Bruxels . The King offended at this retreat sent after him , and commanded him home : The Prince returned answer , that he was the Kings most humble Subject and Servant , but into France he would not come , unless he might have a Town for his assurance , withal he protected in publike writing a Nullity of any thing that should be done to his prejudice in his absence . A stomackful resolution , and somewhat misbecoming a Subject : yet in this opposition he persisted , his humour of disobedience out-living the King whom he had thus affronted . But these tricks are ordinary here , otherwise a man might have construed this action by the term of rebellion . The chief meanes whereby these Princes become so head-strong , is an immunity given them by their Kings , and a liberty which they have taken to themselves : By their Kings they have been absolutely exempted from all tributes , tolles , taxes , customs , impositions and subsidies ; by them they have been alwayes estated in whole entire Provinces , with a power of Hante and many justice ( as the Lawyers term it ) passed over unto them : the Kings having scarce an homage or acknowledgement of them . To this they have added much to their strength and security , by the insconcing and fortifying their houses , which both often moveth & afterwards enableth thē to contemn his Majesty . An example we have of this in the Castle of Rochforte , belonging to the Duke of Tremoville , which in the long Civil Wars , endured a shelf of five thousand shot and yet was not taken . A very impolitick course ( in my conceit ) in the French , to bestow honours and immunities upon those , Qui ( as the Historian saith ) ea suo arbitrio aut reposcituri , aut retenturem videantur , quique modum habent in sua voluntate : For upon a knowledge of this strength in themselves , the Princes have been alwayes prone to civil Warrs , as having sufficient means for safety and resistance . On this ground all they write the Kings authority , and disobey his justice . Insomuch that the greatest sort of Nobles in this Kingdom can seldom be arraigned or executed in person , and therefore the Laws condemn them in their images , and hang them in their pictures . A pretty device to work justice . If by chance or some handsome sleight any of them be apprehended , they are put under a sure guard , and not doomed to death without great fear of tumult and unquietness . Neither is it Vnus & alter , onely some two or three that thus stand upon their distance with the King , but even all the Nobility of the Realm - A rout so disordered , unconfined and numberless , that even Fabius himself would be out of breath in making the reckoning . I speak not here of those that are stiled La Noblesse , but of Titulados , men onely of titular Nobility , of the degree of Baron and above : of these there is in this Country a number almost innumerable , quot Coelum stellas , take quantity for quantity , and I dare be of the opinion , that Heaven hath not more Stars than France Nobles ; you shall meet with them so thick in the Kings Court especially , that you would think it almost impossible the Country should bear any other fruit . This I think I may safely affirm and without Hyperbole , that they have there as many Princes as we in England have Dukes , as many Dukes as we Earls , as many Earls as we Barons , as many Barons as we Knights . A jolly company , and such as know their own strength too . I cannot but as much marvel , that those Kings should be so prodigal in conferring honours , considering this , that every Nobleman he createth is so great a weakening to his power . On the other side , I cannot but as much wonder at some of our Nation , who have murmured against our late Soveraign , and accused him of an unpardonable unthriftiness , in bestowing the dignities of his Realm with so full and liberal an hand . Certainly could there any danger have risen by it unto the State , I could have been as impatient of it as another . But with us titles and ennobling in this kind , are onely either the Kings favour , or the parties merit , & maketh , whomsoever he be that receiveth them , rather reverenced than powerful . Raro eorum honoribus invidetur quorum vis non timetur , was a good Aphorism in the dayes of Paterculus , and may , for ought I know , be as good still : Why should I envy any man that honour , which taketh not from my safety , or repine at my Soveraign for raising any of his Servants into an higher degree of eminency , when that favour cannot make them exorbitant . Besides it concerneth the improvement of the Exchequer at the occasions of Subsidies : and the glory of the Kingdom , when the Prince is not attended by men meerly of the Vulgar . Add to this the few Noble men of any title , which he found at his happy coming in amongst us , and the additions of power which his coming brought unto us , and we shall find it proportionable , that he should enlarge our Nobility with our Country . Neither yet have we indeed a number to be talked of , comparing us with our neighbour Nations . We may see all of the three first rank in the books of Miles , Brook , and Vincent , and we are promised also a Catalogue of the creations and successions of all our Barons ; then we should see that as yet we have not surfeited . Were this care taken by the Heralds in France , perhaps the Nobility there would not seem so numberless , sure I am , not so confused : but this is the main vice of that Profession : of six Heralds which they have amongst them , Viz Mountjoy , Normandy , Guyenns , Valoys , Britain , and Burgoyne , not one of them is reported to be a Genealogist : Neither were their Predecessors better affected to this study . Peradine the onely man that ever was amongst them , hath drawn down the Genealogies of twenty four of the cheif Families , all eminent and of the bloud ; in which he hath excellently well discharged himself : but what a small pittance is that , compared to the present multitude . The Nobles being so populous , it cannot be but the Nobless ( as they call them ) that is , the Gentry , must needs be thick set , and onely not innumerable . Of these Nobless there be some that hold their estates immediately of the Crown , and they have the like immunity with the Princes . Some hold their feifes ( or seuda ) of some other of the Lords , and he hath onely Basse justice permitted to him , as to mulct and amerce his Tennants , to imprison them , or to give them any other correction under death . All of them have power to raise and enhaunce up their rents , to tax his Subjects on occasion , and to prohibite them such pleasures , as they think fit to be reserved for themselves . In Grettanl in Picardie I saw a post fastened in the ground , like a race-post with us , and thereon an inscription , I made presently to it , as hoping to have heard news of sōe memorable battel there fought , but when I came at it , I found it to be nothing but a declaration of the Prince of Condes pleasure , that no man should hunt in those quarters . Afterward I observed them to be very frequent . But not to wander through all particulars , I will in some few of them onely give instance of their power here . The first is Droict de Balliage , power to keep Assizes , or to have under them a Baillie , and an Imperial seat of justice , for the definition of such causes as fall under the compass of ordinary jurisdiction . In this Court there is notice taken of treason , robberies , murthers , protections , pardons , fairs , markets , and other matters of priviledge . Next they have a Court of ordinary jurisdiction , and therein a Judge whom they call Le Guarde de Justice , for the decision of smaller business , as debts , trespass , breach of the Kings peace , and the like . In this the purse is onely emptied ; the other extendeth to the taking away of the life ; for which every one that hath Hante Justice annexed to his feife , hath also his particular Gibbet . Nay , which is wonderful methodical , by the Criticisme of the Gibbet you may judge at the quality of him that owneth it , for the Gibbet of one of the Noblesse hath but two pillars , that of the Chastellan three , the Barons four , the Earls six , the Dukes eight , and yet this difference is rather precise than general . The last of their jura Regalia , which I will here speak of , is the Command they have upon the people to follow them unto the warrs , a Command not so advantagious to the Lord , as dangerous to the Kingdom . Thus live the French Princes , thus the Noblesse , thus those Sheep which God and the Laws hath brought under them , they do not shear , but fleece them , and ( which is worse than this ) having themselves taken away the wooll , they give up the naked carcass to the King. Tonderi oves meas volo , non deglubi ; was accounted one of the golden sayings of Tiberius , but it is not currant here in France : Here the Lord and the King , though otherwise at odds amongst themselves , be sure to agree in this , the undoing and oppressing of the Paisant . Ephraim against Manasseh , and Masnasseh against Ephraim , but both against Juda , saith the Scripture . The reason why they thus desire the poverty of the Commons , is , as they pretend , the safety of the State , and their own particulars . Were the people once warmed with the feeling of ease , and their own riches , they would be presently hearkening after the Warrs . And if no employment were offered abroad , they would make some at home . Histories and experience hath taught us enough of this humour in this kind : it being impossible for this hot-headed and hare-brain'd people not to be doing . Si extraneus deest domi hostem quaerunt : as Justin hath observed of the ancient Spaniards . A pretty quality , and for which they have often smarted . CHAP. XIV . The base and low estate of the French Paisant . The misery of them under their Lords . The bed of Procrustes . The suppressing of the Subject prejudicial to a State. The Wisdom of King Henry the seventh . The French forces all in the Cavillery . The cruel Impositions laid upon the people by the King. No Demain in France . Why the trial by twelve men can be used onely in England . The gabel of Salt. The Popes licence for wenching . The gabel by whom refused , and why the Gascoines impatient of taxes . The Taille and Taylon . The Pancarte or aids , the vain resistance of those of Paris . The Court of aids . The manner of gathering the Kings moneys . The Kings Revenue . The corruption of the French Publicans . King Lewis why called the Just . The moneys currant in France . The gold of Spain more Catholike than the King. The happiness of English Subjects . BY that which hath been spoken already of the Nobless , we may partly guess at the low estate of the Paisant or Country man : of whom we will not now speak , as Subjects to their Lords , and how farre they are under their commandment , but how miserable and wretched they are in their apparel and their houses : For their apparel , it is well if they can allow themselves Canvas , or an outside of that nature : As for Cloath , it is above their purse , equally , and their ambition : if they can aspire unto Fustian , they are as happy as their wishes : and he that is so arrayed , will not spare to aim at the best place in the Parish , even unto that of Church-Warden : When they go to Plow or to the Church they have shooes and stockings ; at other times they make bold with Nature and wear their skins . Hats they will not want though their bellies pinch for it : and that you may be sure they have them , they will alwayes keep them on their heads . The most impudent custom of a beggarly fortune that ever I met with , and which already hath had my blessing . As for the Women , they know in what degree Nature hath created them , and therefore dare not be so fine as their Husbands : some of them never had above one pair of stockings in all their lives , which they wear every day , for indeed they are very durable : the goodness of their faces tels us that they have no need of a band , therefore they use none . And as concerning petticoats , so it is , that all have such a garment , but most of them so short , that you would imagine them to be cut off at the placket : When the parents have sufficiently worn these vestures , and that commonly is till the rottenness of them will save the labour of undressing ; they are a new cut out and fittted to the Children . Search into their houses , and you shall find them very wretched , and destitute , as well of furniture as provision . No butter salted up against Winter , no poudering tub , no pullein in the rick barten , no flesh in the pot , or at the spit , and which is worse , no money to buy them . The description of the poor aged couple , Philemon and Baucis , in the eigth book of the Metamorphosis , is a perfect character of the French Paisant in his house-keeping , though I cannot affirm , that if Jupiter and Mercury did come amongst them , they should have so hearty an entertainment ; for thus Ovid marshelleth the dishes . Ponitur hic bicolor sincerae bacca Minervae Intubaque & radix , & lactis Massa coacti Ovaque non acri leviter versata favellâ , Prunaque & in patulis redolentia mala canistris Hic nux , hic mixta est rugosis carica palmis Et de purpurers collectae vitibus uvae . Omnia fictilibus nitede . They on the Table set Minerva's fruit ; The double coulour'd Olive : Endive root , Raddish & Cheese , and to the board there came A dish of Eggs ne're roasted by the flame : Next they had Nuts , course Dates & lenten Figs , And Apples from a basket made with twigs . And Plums and Grapes cut newly from the tree , All serv'd in earthen dishes huswifelie . But you must not look for this ohear often : At Wakes or feast days , you may perchance be so happy as to see this plenty : but at other times , onus omne patilla , the best provision they can shew you , is a piece of Bacon where with to fatten their pottage , and now and then the inwards of Beasts killed for the Gentleman . But of their miseries , this me thinketh is the greatest , that sowing so many acres of excellent Wheat in a year , and gathering in such a plentiful vintage as they do , they should not yet be so fortunate as to eat white bread , or drink Wine : for such infinite rents do they pay to their Lords , and such innumerable taxes to the King , that the profits arising out of these commodities are onely sufficient to pay their duties , and keep them from the extremities of cold and famine . The bread which they eat is of the coursest flower , and so black that it cannot admit the name of brown , and as for their drink , they have recourse unto the next fountain : A people of any the most infortunate , not permitted to enjoy the fruit of their labours : and such as above all others are subject to that Sarcasme in the Gospel , This man planted a Vineyard , and doth not drink of the fruit thereof . Neo prosunt Domino , quae prosunt omnibus artes . Yet were their cases not altogether so deplorable , if there were but hopes left to them of a better ; if they could but compass this certainty , that a painful drudging and thrifty saving would one day bring them out of this hell of bondage . In this questionless they are entirely miserable ; in that they are sensible of their present fortunes , and dare not labour nor expect an alteration . If industry and a sparing hand hath raised any of these afflicted people so high , that he is but four or five shillings richer than his neighbour , his Lord immediately enhanceth his rent , and enformeth the Kings task-masters of his riches ; by which meanes he is within two or three years brought into equal poverty with the rest . A strange course and much different from that of England ; where the Gentry take a delight in having their Tennants thrive under them , and account it no crime in any that hold of them to be wealthy . On the other side , those of France can abide no body to gain or grow rich upon their Farms , and therefore thus upon occasions rack their poor Tennants . In which they are like the Tyrant Procrustes , who laying hands upon all he met , cast them upon his bed : if they were shorter than it , he racked their joynts till he had made them even to it ; if they were longer , he cut as much of their bodies from them as did hang over ; so keeping all that fell into his power in an equality of stature . I need not make further application of the story but this , that the French Lords are like that Tyrant . How much this course doth depress the military power of the Kingdom , is apparent by the true principles of warr , and the examples of other Countries . For it hath been held the general opinion of the best judgements in matters of war , that the main buttress and pillar of an Army is the foot , or ( as the Martialists term it ) the infantry . Now to make a good infantry , it requireth that men be brought up not in a slavish or needy fashion of life , but in some free and liberal manner . Therefore it is well observed by the Viscount St. Albons in his history of Henry the seventh , that if a State run most to Nobles and Gentry , and that the Husbandmen be but as their meer drudges , or else simple Cottagers , that that State may have a good Cavilleria , but never good stable bands of Foot : like to Coppines wood , in which , if you let them grow too thick in the standerds , they will run to bushes or briers , and have little clean under wood . Neither is it thus in Franne onely , but in Italy also , and some other parts abroad ; insomuch that they are enforced to employ mercenary Souldiers for their battalions of Foot ; whereby it cometh to pass in those Countries , that they have much people but few men . On this consideration King Henry the seventh , one of the wisest of our Princes , took a course so cunning and wholesome for the encrease of the military power of this Realm , that though it be much less in territories , yet it should have infinitely more Souldiers of its native forces than its neighbour Nations . For in the fourth year of his raign there passed an Act of Parliament pretensively against the depopulation of Villages and decay of tillage , but purposely to make his Subjects for the warrs . The Act was , that all houses of Husbandry which had been used with twenty acres of ground and upwards should be maintained and kept up so , together with a competent proportion of Land to be used and occupied with them , &c. By this meanes the houses being kept up , did of necessity enfarce a dweller , and that dweller , because of the proportion of Land , not to be a beggar , but a man of some substance , able to keep hinds and servants , and to set the Plow going . An Order which did wonderfully concern the might and manhood of the Kingdom , these Farmers being sufficient to maintain an able body out of penury , and by consequence to prepare them for service , and encourage them to high honours : for , Haud facile emergunt , quorum virtutibus obstat Res angusta domi — As the Poet hath it . But this Ordinance is not thought of such use in France ; where all the hopes of their Armies consist in the Cavallery or the Horse ; which perhaps is the cause why our Ancestors have won so many battels upon them : As for the French Foot , they are quite out of all reputation , and are accounted to be the basest and unworthiest company in the world . Besides , should the French people be enfranchized as it were from the tyranny of their Lords , and estated in free hold , and other tenures after the manner of England , it would much trouble the Councill of France to find out a new way of raising the Kings Revenues , which are now meerly sucked out of the bloud and sweat of the Subject . Anciently the Kings of France had rich and plentiful demeasnes , such as was sufficient to maintain their Majesty and greatness , without being burdensome unto the Country . Pride in matters of sumptuousness and the tedious Civil warrs which have lasted in this Country almost ever since the death of Henry the second , have been the occasion , that most of the Crown Lands have been sold and morgaged : insomuch that the people are now become the Demain , and the Subject onely is the revenue of the Crown ; by the sweat of their brows is the Court fed and the Souldier paid , and by their labours are the Princes maintained in idleness . What impositions soever it pleaseth the King to put upon them , it is almost a point of treason , not onely to deny , but to question : Apud illos vere regnatur , nefasque quantum regi liceat dubitare ; as one of them : The Kings hand lieth hard upon them , and hath almost thrust them into an Egyptian bondage : the poor Paisant being constrained to make up daily his full tale of brick , and yet have no straw allowed him . Upon the sight of these miseries and poverties of this people , Sir John Fortescue Chancellor of England , in his book intituled , De laudibus Regum Angliae , concludeth them to be unfit men for Jurers or Judges , should the custom of the Country admit of such a trial : for having proved there unto the Prince ( he was Son unto Henry the sixth ) that the manner of trial , according to the Common Law , by twelve Jurats , was more commendable than the practise of the Civil or Imperial Laws , by the deposition onely of two Witnesses , or the forced confession of the person arraigned : the Prince seemed to marvel , Cur ea lex Angliae quae tam frugi & optabilis est , non sit toti mundo communis : to this he maketh answer , by shewing the free condition of the English Subjects , who alone are used at these Inditements ; men of a fair and large estate , such as dwell nigh the place of the deed committed : men that are of ingenuous education , such as scorn to be suborned or corrupted , and afraid of infamy . Then he sheweth how in other places all things are contrary : the Husbandman an absolute beggar , easie to be bribed by reason of his poverty : The Gentlemen living far asunder , and so taking no notice of the fact . The Paisant also neither fearing infamy nor loss of goods if he be found faulty , because he hath them not . In the end he concludeth thus : Nec mireris igitur princeps , si lex quae Anglia veritas inquiritur , ab ea non pervagetur in alias nationes : Ipsae namque , ut Anglia , nequeunt facere sufficientes , consimilesque juratas . The last part of the Latine savoureth somewhat of the Lawyer ; the word Jurata being there put to signifie a Jury . To go over all those impositions , which this miserable people are afflicted withal , were almost as wretched as the payment of them . I will therefore speak onely of the principal : and here I meet in the first place with the gabel or imposition on Salt. This gabelle de Sel , this Impost on Salt was first begun by Philip the Long , who took for it a Double , which is half a Sol , upon the pound . After whom Philip de Valoys , Anno 1328. doubled it . Charles the seventh raised it unto three Doubles , and Lewis the eleventh unto six ; since that time it hath been altered from so much upon the pound to a certain rate on the Maid , which containeth some thirty bushels English , the rates rising and falling at the Kings pleasure . This one Commodity were very advantagious to the Exchequer , were it all in the Kings hands ; but at this time a great part of it is morgaged . It is thought to be worth unto the King three millions of Crowns yearly , that onely of Paris and the Provosts seven Daughters being farmed at 1700000. Crowns the year . The late Kings since Anno 1581. being intangled in warrs , have been constrained to let it to others ; insomuch that about Anno 1599. the King lost above 800000. Crowns yearly : and no longer then Anno 1621. the King taking up 600000. pounds of the Provost of the Merchants and the Eschevins , gave unto them a Rent charge of 40000. pound yearly , to be issuing out of the customs of Salt till their money were repaid them . This gabel is indeed a Monopolie , and that one of the unjustest and unmeasurablest in the world : for no man in the Kingdom ( those Countries hereafter mentioned excepted ) can eat any Salt , but he must buy it of the King , and at his price , which is most unconscionable ; that being sold at Paris and elsewhere for five liures , which in the exempted places is sold for one . Therefore that the Kings profits might not be diminished , there is diligent watch and ward , that no forrain Salt be brought into the Land , upon pain of forfeiture and imprisonment . A search that is made so strictly , that we had much ado at Diepe to be pardoned the searching of our Trunks and Port-mantues ; and that not but upon our solemn protestations , that we had none of that Commodity . This Salt is of a brown colour , being onely such as we in England call Bay Salt , & is imposed on the Subjects by the Kings Officers with great rigor . For though they have some of their last provision in the house , or perchance would be content ( through poverty ) to eat their meat without it ; yet will these cruel villains enforce them to take such a quantity of them ; howsoever they will have of them so much money . But this tyranny is not general ; the Normans and Picards enduring most of it , and the other Paisants the rest . Much like unto this was the licence which the Popes and Bishops of old granted in matter of keeping Concubines : for when such as had the charge of gathering the Popes rents happened upon a Priest which had no Concubine , and for that cause made denial of the tribute , the Collectors would return them this answer , that notwithstanding this they should pay down the money , because they might have had the keeping of a Wench if they would . This gabel as it sitteth hard upon some , so are there some also , who are never troubled with it : of this sort are the Princes in the general release , and many of the Nobless in particular : insomuch that it was proved unto King Lewis , Anno 1614. that for every Gentleman which took of his Majesties Salt , there were two thousand of the Commons . There are also some entire Provinces which refuse to eat of this Salt , as Britain , Gascoine , Poictou , Queren , Naintogne , and the County of Boulonnois . Of these the County of Boulonnois pretendeth a peculiar exemption , as belonging immediately to the patrimony of our Lady ( Nostre-Dame ) of which we shall learn more when we are in Bovillon . The Britains came united to the Crown by a fair marriage , and had strength enough to make their own Capitulations , when they first entered into the French subjection ; besides , here are yet divers of the Ducal Family living in the Country , who would much trouble the quiet of the Kingdom , should the people be oppressed with this bondage , and they take the protection of them . Poictou and Queren have compounded for it with the former Kings , and pay a certain rent yearly ; which is called the Equivalent . Xaintogne is under the command of Rochell , of whom it receiveth sufficient at a better rate . And as for the Gascoynes the King dareth not impose it upon them for fear of rebellion . They are a stubborn and churlish people , very impatient of a rigorous yoak ; and such as inherit a full measure of the Beiseains liberty and spirit , from whom they are descended . Le Droit de fonage , the priviledge of levying of a certain peice of money upon every Chimney in an house that smoaked , was in times not long since one of the Jura Regalia of the French Lords , and the people paid it without grumbling : yet when Edward the black Prince returned from his unhappy journey into Spain , and for the paying of his Souldiers to whō he was indebted , laid this fonage upon the people , being then English , they all presently revolted to the French , and brought great prejudice to our affairs in those quarters . Next unto the Gabel of Salt we may place the Taille and the Taillon ; which are much of a nature with the Subsidies in England , being granted by the people , and the sum of that certain shall please to impose them . Anciently the Tailles were onely levied by way of extraordinary subsidie , and that upon four occasions , which were , the Knighting of the Kings Son , the Marriage of his Daughters , a Voyage of the Kings beyond Sea , and his Ransome in case he were taken Prisoner . Les Tailles ne sont point deves de devoyer ordicmer ( saith Rayneau ) ains ont este accorded , durant la necessite des Affaires Semblement . Afterward they were continually levied in times of warr , and at length Charles the first made them ordinary , neither is it extended equally , all of it would amount to a very fair revenue . For supposing this , that the Kingdom of France contained two hundred millions of acres ( as it doth ) and that from every one there were raised to the King two Sols yeerly ; which is little in respect of the taxes imposed on them ; that income alone , besides that which levied on goods personal , would amount to two millions of pounds in a year . But this payment also lyeth all on the Paisant . The greater Towns , the Officers of the Kings House , the Officers of Warrs , the Presidents , Counsellors and Officers of the Court of Parliament ; the Nobility , the Clergy , and the Schollars of the Vniversity being freed from it . That which they call the Taillon , was intended for the ease of the Country , though now it prove one of the greatest burdens unto it . In former times , the Kings Souldiers lay all upon the charge of the Villages , the poor people being fain to find them diet , lodging and all necessaries for themselves , their horses and their harlots , which they brought with them . If they were not well pleased with their entertainment , they used commonly to beat their Host , abuse his family , and rob him of that small provision which he had laid up for his Children , and all this Cum privilegio . Thus did they move from one Village to another , and at the last returned unto them from whence they came , Ita ut non sit ibi villula una expers calamitatis istius , quae non semel aut bis in anno hac nefandâ pressurâ depiletur , as Sir John F●rtescue observed in his time . To redress this mischeif , King Henry the second , Anno 1549. raised his Imposition called the Taillon , issuing out of the lands and goods of the poor Country man ; whereby he was at the first somewhat eased : but now all is again out of order , the miserable Paisant being oppressed by the Souldier as much as ever , and yet he still payeth both taxes ▪ the Taille and the Taillon . The Pancarte comprehendeth in it divers particular imposts , but especially the Sol upon the Liure , that is , the twentieth penny of all things bought or sold ( corn , sallets , and the like onely excepted . ) Upon wine , besides the Sol upon the Liure , he hath his several customs at the entrance of it into any of his Cities , passages by Land , Sea , or River . To these Charles the ninth , Anno 1561. added a tax of five Sols upon every Maid , which is the third part of a Tun , and yet when all this is done , the poor Vintner payeth unto the King the eighth penny he takes for that wine which he selleth . In this Pancart is also contained the bant passage , which are the tols paid unto the King , for passage of men and cattel over his bridges and his City gates , as also for all such Commodities which they bring with them . A good and round sum considering the largeness of the Kingdom , the thorough-fare of Lyons being farmed yearly of the King for 100000. Crowns . Hereunto belong also the Aides , which are a taxe also of the Sol on the Liure , upon all sorts of fruits , provision , wares and Merchandize , granted first unto Charles Duke of Normandy , when John his Father was prisoner in England ; and since made perpetual . For such is the lamentable fate of that Country , that their kindnesses are made duties ; and those moneys which they once grant out of love , are alwayes after exacted of them , and paid out of necessity . The bedrolle of all these impositions and taxes is called the Paneart , because it was hanged up in a frame , like as the Officers Fees are in our Bishops Diocesan Courts ; the word Pan signifying a frame or pane of wainscot . These impositions time and custom hath now made tolerable , though at first day they seemed very burdensome , and moved many Cities to murmuring , some to rebellion . Amongst others the City of Paris , proud of her ancient liberties and immunities , refused to admit of it . This indignity so incensed Charles the sixth their King , then young and in hot bloud , that he seized into his hands all their priviledges , took from their Provost des Merchants and the Eschevins , as also the key of their gates , and the chains of their streets , and making through the whole Town such a face of mourning , that one might justly have said : Haec facies Troiae cum caperetur erat . This happened in the year 1383. and was for five years together continued ; which time being expired , and other Cities warned by that example , the imposition was established , and the priviledges restored . For the better regulating of the profits arising from these imposts , the French King erected a Court , Le Cour des Aides . It consisted at the first of the general of the Aides , and of any four of the Lords of the Councel , whom they would call to their assistance . Afterwards Charles the fifth , Anno 1380. or thereabouts , settled it in Paris and caused it to be numbred as one of the Soveraign Courts , Lewis the eleventh dissolved it , and committed the managing of his Aids to his Household servants , as loath to have any publike Officers take notice how he fleeced his people , Anno 1464. it was restored again . And finally Henry the second , Anno 1551. added to it a second Chamber , composed of two Presidens and eight Counsellors . One of which Presidents , Mr. Cavilayer , is said to be the best moneyed man of all France . There are also others of these Courts in the Country : as one at Roven , one at Montferrant in Averyne , one at Bourdeaux , and another at Montpellier established by Charles the first , Anno 1537. For the levying and gathering up of rhese taxes , you must know , that the whole Country of France is divided into twenty three generalities and Counties as it were , and these again into divers Eslections , which are much like unto our Hundreds . In every of the Generalities there are ten or twelve Treasurers , nine Receivers for the Generality , and as many Controulers , besides all under Officers , which are thought to amount in all to thirty thousand men . When the King levieth his taxes , he sendeth his Letters Patents to the principal Officers of every Generality , whom they call Les genereaux des Aides , and they dispatch their warrant to the Ezlenzor Commissioners . These taxing every one of the Parishes and Villages within their several divisions at a certain rate , send their Receivers to collect it , who account for it to their Controulers , by them it ascendeth Ezleie ; from him to the Receiver general of that Generality , next to the Controuler , then to the Treasurer , afterwards to the General des Aides ; and so Per varios cesus , per tot discrimina rerum Tendimus in Latium — By all these hands it is at last conveyed into the Kings purse : in which several passage , necesse est ut aliquid haereat , it cannot be , but it must needs have many a shrewd snatch : Insomuch that I was told by a Gentleman of good credence in France , that there could not be gathered by the several exactions above specified , an● other devices of prowling ( which I have omitted ) less than eighty five millions a year , whereof the King receiveth fifteen onely . A report not altogether to be sle●ghted : considering that a President of the Court of Accompts made it evident to the Assembly at Blois in the time of King Henry the fourth , that by the time that every one of the Officers had had his share of it , there came not to the Kings Coffers one teston ( which is one shilling four pence ) of a Crown : So that by reckoning five testons to a Crown or Escue , as it is but two pence over , these Officers must collect five times the money which they pay to the King ; which amouteth to seventy five millions , and is not much short of that proportion which before I spake of . The Kings revenues then , notwithstanding this infinite oppression of his people , amounteth to fifteen millions ; some would have it eighteen , which is also a good improvement in respect of what they were in times afore . Lewis the eleventh as good a Husband of his Crown , as ever any was in France , gathering but one and an half onely , but as you count the flow , so also if you reckon the ebb of his treasures , you will find much wanting of a full sea in his Coffers , it being generally known , that the Fees of Officers , Pensions , Garrisons and the men of Arms draw from him yearly , no fewer than six of his fifteen millions . True it is , that his Treasure hath many good helps by way of Escheat , and that most frequently when he cometh to take an account of his Treasurers and other Officers . An action so abominable , full of base and unmannly villanies in their several charges , that the Publicans of old Rome were milk and white broth to them : For so miserably do they abuse the poor Paisant , that if he hath in all the world but eight Sols , it shall go hard but he will extort from him five of them . Non missura cutim nisi plena cruoris hirudo . He is just of the nature of the Horsleach , when he hath once gotten hold of you , he will never let you go till he be filled , and which is most strange , he thinks it a greater clemency , that he hath left the poor man some of his money , than the cruelty was in wresting from him the rest . Nay they will brag of it , when they have taken but five of the eight Sols , that they have given him three , and expect thanks for it . A kindness of a very theevish nature , it being the condition of Robbers , as Tully hath observed , Vt commemorent iis se dedisse vitam , quibus non ademerint . Were the people but so happy as to have a certain rate set upon their miseries , it could not but be a great ease to them , and would well defend them from the tyranny of these theeves : but , which is not the least part of their wretchedness , their taxings and assemblings are left arbitrary , and are exacted according as these Publicans will give out of the Kings necessities . So that the Country man hath no other remedy , than to give Cerberus a crust , as the saying , is , and to kiss his rod and hug his punishment . By this meanes the Quaestors thrive abundantly , it being commonly said of them , Fari bouvier au jourd huy Cheualier , to day a Swineheard , to morrow a Gentleman ; and certainly they grow into great riches . Mr. Beaumarchais one of the Treasurers ( Mr. de Vi●●ry , who slew the Marquess de Ancri , married his onely Daughter ) having raked unto himself , by the v●l●ainous abuse of his place , no less than twenty two millions of Liures , as it is commonly reported : but he is not like to carry it to his grave , the King having seised upon a good part of it , and himself being condemned to the Gallows by the grand Chamber of Parliament , though as yet he cannot be apprehended & advanced to the ladder , And this hath been the end of many of them since the raign of this present King ( whom it may be for this cause they call Lewis the Just : ) This fashion of affixing Epithites to the names of their Kings , was in great use heretofore with this Nation . Carolus the Son of Pipin was by them surnamed Le magne : Lewis his Son Le Debonaire ; and so of the rest : since the time of Charles the sixth , who was by them surnamed the Beloved , it was discontinued and new revived again in the persons of King Henry the fourth and his Son King Lewis : ( but this by the way . ) It may be also he is called the Just by way of negation ; because he hath yet committed no notable act of injustice ( for I wink at his cruel and unjust slaughter at Nigrepelisse . ) It may be also to keep him continually in mind of his duty , that he may make himself worthy of that attribute : Vere Imperator sui nominis , as one said of Severus . Let us add one more misery to the State and Commonalty of France , and that is the base and corrupt money in it : for besides the Sol which is made of Tin , they have the Double made of Brass , where of six make a Sol , and the Deneir , whereof two make a Double : a Coin so vile & base of value , that one hundred and twenty of them go to our English Shilling : These are the common Coins of the Country . Silver and Gold not being to be seen but upon holy-dayes . As for their Silver it is most of it of their new coining , but all exceedingly clipt and shorn , their Gold being most of it Spanish . In my little being in the Country , though I casually saw much Gold , I could onely see two pieces of French stamp , the rest coming all from Spain , as Pistolets , Demi pistolets , and double Pistolets . Neither is France onely furnisht thus with Chastilian Coin ; it is happiness also of other Countries , as Italy , Barbary , Brabant , and elsewhere , and indeed it is kindly done of him , that being the sole Monopolist of the Mines , he will yet let other Nations have a share in the mettal . Were the King as Catholike as his money , I think I should be in some fear of him ; till then we may lawfully take that ambitious title from the King , and bestow it on his pictures : the soveraignty of the Spanish gold is more universally embraced , and more seriously acknowledged in most parts of Christendom , than that of him which stampt it . To this he , which entituleth himself Catholike , is but a prisoner , and never saw half those Provinces , in which this more powerful Monarch hath been heartily welcommed : And yet if he will needs be King let him grow somewhat more jealous of his Queen , and confess that his Gold doth royally deserve his embraces , whom before this extent of its dominion , the ancient Poets stiled , Regina Pecunia . True it is , that by the frame and shape of this Empress you would little think her to be lovely , and less worthy your entertainment , the stones which little boys break into quoyts , are a great deal better proportioned . If a Geometrician were to take the angles of it , I think it would quite put him besides his Euclide : Neither can I tell to what thing in the world fitter to resemble it , then a French Cheese , for it is neither long , nor square , nor round , nor thin , nor thick , nor any one of these , but yet all , and yet none of them . No question it was the Kings desire , by this unsightly dressing of his Lady , to make men out of love with her , that so he might keep her to himself ; but in this his hopes have cozened him : for as in other Cuckoldings , so in this , some men will be bold to keep his Wife from him , be it onely in spite . These circumstances thus laid together and considered , we may the clearer and the better see our own felicities , which to exprese generally and in a word , is to say onely this , that the English subject is in no circumstance a French-man : here have we our money made of the best and purest matal , that onely excepted which a charitable consideration hath coined into farthings : here have we our King royally , and to the envy of the world , magnificently provided for , without the sweat and bloud of the people : no pillages nor impositions upon any private wares ; no Gabels upon our Commodities : Nullum in tam ingenti regno vestigal : non in urbibus pontium vae discriminibus publicanorum stationes ; as one truly hath observed of us . The moneys which the King wanteth to supply his necessities are here freely given him , he doth not compel our bounties , but accept them . The Laws by which we are governed , we impart , are makers of : each Peasant of the Countrey hath a free voice in the enacting of them , if not in his person , yet in his Proxie : we are not here subject to the lusts and tyranny of our Lords ; and may therefore say safely , what the Jews spake factiously , that We have no King but Caesar : the greatest Prince here is subject with us to the same law ; and we stand before the Tribunal of the Judge : we acknowledge no difference : here do we inhabit our own houses , plow our own lands , enjoy the fruits of our labour ▪ comfort our selves with the Wives of our youth ; and see our selves grow up in those Children which shall inherit after us the same felicities . But I forget my self ; to endeavour the numbring of Gods blessings , may perhaps be as great a punishment as Davids numbring the people . I conclude with the Poet. O fortunati nimium bona si sua norint Agricolae nostri . THE THIRD BOOK : OR , LA BEAVSSE . CHAP. I. Our Journey towards Orleans , the Towne , Castle , and Battaile of Montliherrie . Many things imputed to the English , which they never did . Lewis the 11th . brought not the French Kings out of Wardship . The Towne of Chastres and mourning Church there ▪ The Countrey of La Beausse , an old People of it , Estampes . The dancing there . The new art of begging in the Innes of this Countrey . Angervile , Toury . The sawcinesse of French Fidlers . Three kindes of Musick amongst the Ancients . The French Musick . HAving abundantly stifled our spirits in the stink of Paris , on Tuesday being the 12. of June , we took our leave of it , and prepared our selves to entertaine the sweet aire and winde of Orleans . The day faire , and not so much as disposed to a cloud , save that they began to gather about noon , in the nature of a Curtaine , to defend us from the injury of the Sun ; the winde rather sufficient to fan the aire , then to disturb it , by qualifying the heat of that celestiall fire , brought the day to an excellent mediocrity of temper . You would have thought it a day meerly framed for that great Princesse Nature to take her pleasure in , and that the Birds which cheerfully gave us their voices from the neighbouring bushes , had been the lowd musick of her Court ; in a word , it was a d●y solely consecrated to a pleasant journey , and he that did not put it to that use mis-spent it . Having therefore put our selves into our Waggon , we took a short farewell of Paris , exceeding joyfull that we yet lived to see the beauty of the fields againe , and enjoy the happinesse of a free Heaven . The Countrey , such as that part of the Isle of France towards Normandy , onely that the Corne fields were larger and more even : On the left hand of us we had a side-glance of the Royall house of Boys , and Vincennes , and the Castle of Bifectre , and about some two miles beyond them , we had a sight also of a new house lately built by Mr. Sillerie Chancellor of the Kingdome , a pretty house it promised to be , having two base Courts on the hither side of it , and beyond it a Parke , an ornament , whereof many great mansions in France are altogether ignorant . Foure leagues from Paris is the town of Montl'herrie ; now old and ruinous , and hath nothing in it to commend it , but the carkasse of a Castle ; without it , it hath to brag of a large and spacious plaine , on which was fought that memorable battaile between Lewis the 11. and Charles le Hardie Duke of Burgoyne . A battaile memorable onely for the running away of each Army , the Field being in a manner emptyed of all the forces , and yet neither of the Princes victorious . Hic spe celer , ille salute . Some ran out of fear to dye , and some out of hope to live , that it was hard to say which of the Soldiers made most use of their heels in the combat . This notwithstanding , the King esteemed himselfe the Conqueror , not that he overcame , but because not vanquisht . He was a Prince of no heart to make a warriour , and therefore Resistance was to him almost as much hugged as Victory . It was Anthonies case in his Warre against the Parthians , a Captain whose Launce King Lewis was not worthy to beare after him : Crassus before him had been taken by that people , but Anthonius made a retreat though with losse . Hanc itaque fugam suam , quia victus non exierat , victoriam vocabat , as Paterculus one that loved him not saith of him : yet was King Lewis so puffed up with this conceit of victory , that he ever after sl●ighted his enemies , and at last ruin'd them , and their cause with them . The Warre which they undertook against him , they entituled , the Warre of the Weale publick , because the occasion of their taking Armes was for the liberty of the Countrey and the People , both whom the King had beyond measure oppressed . True it is , they had also their particular purposes , but this was the main , and failing in the expected event of it , all that they did was to confirme the bondage of the Realm by their owne overthrow . These Princes once disbanded , and severally broken , none durst ever afterwards enter into the action : for which reason King Lewis used to say that he had brought the Kings of France Hors Pupillage out of their Wardship : a speech of more Brag than Truth . The people I confesse he brought into such terms of slavery , that they not long merited the name of Subjects : but yet for this great boast , the Nobles of France are the Kings Guardians . I have already shewn you much of their potencie , by that you may see , that the French Kings have not yet sued their Outre le maine , as our Lawyers call it . Had he also in some measure broken the powerableness of the Princes , he had then been perfectly his word's Master ; and till that be done , I shall think his Successors to be in their Pupillage . That King is but half himselfe , which hath the absolute command onely of half his people . The Battaile by this towne , the common people impute to the English ; and so do many others , which they had no hand in : for hearing their Grandames talk of their Warres with our Nation , and of the many Fields which we gained of them , they no sooner heare talk of a pitch'd Field , but presently ( as the nature of men in a fright is ) they attribute it to the English . Good simple soules , Qui nos non solum laudibus nostris ornare velint , sed alienis onerare : as Tullie in his Philippicks . An humour just like unto that of little children , who being once afrighted with the Tales of Robin Good-fellow , do never after heare any noyse in the night , but they streight imagine , that it is he which maketh it , or like the women of the villages neere Oxford ; who having heard the tragicall story of a Duck or a Hen killed and carried to the Vniversity , no sooner misse one of their chickins , but instantly they cry out upon the Schollars . On the same false ground also , hearing that the English whilst they had possessions in this Countrey were great builders , they bestow on them without any more adoe , the foundation and perfecting of most of the Churches and Castles in the Countr●y . Thus are our Ancestors said to have built the Churches of Roven , Amiens , Bayon , &c. as also the Castles of Boys , S. Vincennes , the Bastile , the two little Forts on the River side by the Louvre at S. Germaines ▪ and amongst many others this of Montl'herrie , where we now are , and all alike . As for this Castle , it was bu●lt during the reigne of King Robert , Anno 1015. by one of his servants named Thebald , long before the English had any poss●ssions in this Continent . It was razed by Lewis the Grosse , as being a harbourer of Rebells in former times , and by that meanes as a strong bridle in the mouth of Paris ; nothing now standing of it save an high Tower , which is seen a great distance round about , and serveth for a Land-mark . Two leagu●s from Montl'herrie is the twon of Chastres , seated in the farthest angle of France , where it confineth to la Beauss , a town of an ordinary size , somewhat bigger than for a market , and lesse than would beseem a city . A wall it hath and a ditch , but neither serviceable further than to resist the enemy at one gate , while the people run away by the other . Nothing else remarkable in it , but the habit of the Church which was mourning for such is the fashion of France , that when any of the Noblesse are buried , the Church which entombeth them is painted black within and without for the breadth of a yard , or thereabouts , and their coats of Armes drawn on it . To goe to the charges of hanging it round with cloath is not for their profits . Besides , this countefeit sorrow feareth thieves , & dareth out-brave a tempest . He for whom the Church of Chastres was thus apparelled , had been Lord of the Towne , by name as I remember Mr. St. Bennoist , his Armes were argent , three Crescents on a Mullet of the same , but whether this Mullet were part of the Coat , or a mark onely of difference I could not learn. Thelike Funerall churches I saw also at Tostes in Normandie , and in a Village of Picardie , whose name I minde not ; nec operae pretium . And now we are passed the confines of France , a poore River , which for the narrownesse of it , you would think a ditch parting it from the Province of La Beausse . La Beausse hath on the North , Normandie , on the East , the Isle of France , on the South , the River of Loyer , and on the West , the Countreys of Tourein and le Main ; it lieth in 22 & 23 degree of Longitude , and the 48 and 49 of Latitude , taking wholly up the breadth of the two former , and but part onely of each of the latter . If you measure it for the best advantage of length , you will finde it to extend from la Forte Bernard in the North west corner of it , to Gyan in the South east , which according to the proportion of degrees , amounteth to 60 miles English , and somewhat better ; for breadth it is much after the same reckoning . The ancient inhabitants of this Province , and the reason of the name I could not learn amongst the people ; neither can I find any certainty of it in my books , with whom I have consulted . If I may be bold to goe by conjecture , I should think this countrey to have been the seat of Bellocassi , a people of Gaule Celtick , mentioned by Caesar in his Commentaries . Certaine it is that in this Tract they were seated , and in likelihood in this Province ; the names ancient and moderne being not much different in sense , though in sound . For the Franks called that which in Latine is pulcher or bellus , by the name of Bell in the Masculine Gender ; Beu the Pronoune it , and Beau as it were the Faeminine . At this time Beau is Masculine , and Belle Faeminine : so that the name of Bellocassi is but varied into that of Beausse : Besides that Province which the Roman writers stile Bellovaci , the French now call Beauvais , where Belle is also turned into Beau. Adde to this , that the Latine writers doe terme this contrey , Bello Bessia , where the ancient Bello is still preserved ; and my conjecture may be pardoned , if not approved . As for those which have removed this people into Normandie , and found them in the city of Baieux , I appeale to any understanding man , whether their peremptory sentence , or my submisse opinion be the more allowable . — Haec si tibi vera videtur , Dede manus : aut si falsa est , accingere contra . The same night we came to Estampes , a towne scituate in a very plentifull and fruitfull Soile , and watered with a River of the same name , stored with the best Crevices ; it seemeth to have been a town of principall importance , there b●ing five walls and gates in a length , one before another . So that it appeareth to be rather a continuation of many townes together than simply one . The Streets are of a large breadth , the Buildings for substance are stone , and for fashion as the rest of France . It containeth in it five Churches , whereof the principall is a Colledge of Chanons , as that of Nostredame , built by King Robert , who is said also to have founded the Castle , which now can scarcely be visited in its ruines ; without the towne they have a fine green Meadow daintily seated within the circlings of the Water , into which they use to follow their recreations . At my being there , the sport was dancing , an exercise much used by the French , who doe naturally affect it . And it seems this natural inclination is so strong and deep rooted , that neither age , nor the absence of a smiling fortune can prevaile against it . For on this Dancing-green there assembleth not onely Youth and Gentry , but also Age and Beggery , old wives which could not set foot to ground without a Crutch in the streets , had here taught their feet to amble , you would have thought by the cleanly conveyance and carriage of their bodies , that they had beene troubled with the Sciatica , and yet so eager in the sport , as if their dancing-dayes should never be done . Some there were so ragged , that a swift Galliard would almost have shaked them into nakednesse , and they also most violent to have their carcasses directed in a measure . To have attempted the staying of them at home , or the perswading of them to work when they heard the Fiddle , had been a task too unweildy for Hercules . In this m●xture of age and condition did we observe them at their pastime ; the raggs being so interwoven with the silks , and wrinkled browes so interchangably mingled with fresh beauties , that you would have thought it to have been a mummery of fortunes ; as for those of both sexes which were altogether past action , they had caused themselves to be carried thither in their chaires , and trod the measures with their eyes . The Inne which we lay in was just like those of Normandie , or at the least so like , as was fit for Sisters , for such Guests take them . — Facies non omnibus una Nec diversa tamen , qualem de cet esse sororum . All the difference in them lay in the morning , and amongst the maid-servants , for there we were not troubled with such an importunate begging , as in that other countrey . These here had learned a more neat and compendious art of getting money , and petitioned not our eares , but our noses , by the Rhetorick of a Poësie ; they prevailed upon the purse , by giving each of us a bundle of dead flowers tacked together , seemed rather to buy our bounties than to beg them . A sweeter and more generous kinde of craving , than the other of Normandie , and such as may seem to imply in it some happy contradiction ; for what else is it , that a maid should proffer her self to be deflowred without prejudice to her modesty , and raise to her future husband an honest stock by the usury of a kindenesse . Refreshed with these favours , we took our leave of Estampes and the dancing Miscelanie , jogging on through many a beautifull field of corne , till we came unto Angerville , which is six leagues distant : a Town of which I could not observe or heare any thing memorable , but that it was taken by Montacute , Earle of Salisbury , as hee went this way to the siege of Orleans , and indeed the taking of it was no great miracle , the walls being so thin that an arrow could almost as soon make a breach in them as a canon . The same fortune befell also unto Toury , a place not much beyond it in strength or bignesse , onely that it had more confidence ( as Savage an English Gentleman once said ) in the walls of bones , which were within it , than in the walls of stones which were without it . This Town standeth in the middle way betwixt Estampes and Orleans , and therefore a fit stage to act a dinner on , and to it we went : by that time we had cleared our selves of our pottage , there entred upon us three uncouth fellowes with hats on their heads , like cover'd dishes ; as soon as ever I saw them , I cast one eye upon my cloak , and the other on my sword , as not knowing what use I might have of my steele to maintain my cloath . There was great talk at that time of Mr. Sonbise's being in armes , and I much feared that these might be some straglers of his army ; and this I suspected by their countenances , which were very thievish and full of insolence . But when I had made a survey of their apparell , I quickly altered that opinion , and accounted them as the excrement of the next prison , deceived alike in both my jealousies , for these pretty parcels of mans flesh were neither better nor worse , but even arrant fidlers , and such which in England we should not hold worthy of the whipping post . Our leave not asked , and no reverence on their parts performed , they abused our eares with a harsh lesson ; and as if that had not been punishment enough unto us , they must needs adde unto it one of their songs ; by that little French which I had gathered , and the simpering of a Fille de joy of Paris who came along with us , I perceived it was bawdy , and to say truth , more than patiently could be endured by any but a French-man , but quid facerem , what should I doe but endure the misery , for I had not lagu●ge enough to call them rogues handsomely , and the villaines were inferiour to a beating , and indeed not worthy of mine or any honest mans anger . Praeda canum lepus est , vastos non implet hiatus Nec gaudet tenui sanguine tanta s●is ▪ They were a knot of Rascalls so infinitely below the severity of a Statute , that they would have discredited the State , and to have hanged them had been to hazard the reputation of the Gallows . In a yeare you would hardly finde out some vengeance for them , which they would not injure in the suffering ; unlesse it be not to hearken to their ribaldry , which is one of their greatest torments . To proceed , after their song ended , one of the company ( the Master of them it should seem ) draweth a dish out of his pocket , and layeth it before us , into which we were to cast our benevolence . Custome hath allowed them a Sol , for each man at the table , they expect no more , and will take no lesse ; no large summe , and yet I assure you , richly worth the musick , which was meerly French , that is , lascivious in the composure : and French also , that is , unskilfully handled in the playing . Amongst the Ancients I have met with three kindes of Musick , viz. First , that which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisted altogether of long notes or Spondees , which was the gravest and saddest of all the rest , called by Aristotle , in the last Chapter of his Politicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or morall , because it setled the affections : Boetius whom we account the classicall Author in this faculty , called it Lydian , because in much use with those of that Nation at this day : We may call it Italian , as being generally a peculiar musick to that people . This is the Musick which Elisha called for , to invite unto him the spirit of Prophesie , 1 Kings 3.15 . and this is it which is yet sung in our Churches . A practice which we derive from the Ancients ( however some of late have opposed it ) and which is much commended by Saint Augustine , this being the use of it , Vt per oblectamenta aurium infirmior animus in pietatis affectum assurgat . The second kinde the Artists call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisteth of a mixture of long and short notes , or of the Dactylus . The Philosopher termeth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . being it had been in much esteem amongst the Dores , a Greek Nation : we may now call it English , as being that Musick with which our Nation is particularly affected . This is that Musick , which cheereth the spirits , and is so soveraign an Antidote to a minde afflicted , and which , as the Poet hath it , doth Saxa movere sono . The third sort is , that which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisting altogether of short notes , or Tribracches . Aristotle calleth it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ravishing , because it unhinged the affections , and stirred them to lasciviousnesse . Boetius termeth this Phrygian , as being the strain of that wanton and luxuriant people . In these times we may call it French , as most delighted in by the stirring spirits , and lightness of this Nation , a note of Musick forbidden unto youth by Aristotle and Plato , and not countenanced by any of them , but on the common theatres , to satisfie the rude manners and desires of the vulgar , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to give them also content in their recreations , yet is this Musick altogether in use in this Countrey ; no lesson amongst their profest Musicians that I could hear which had any gravity , or solid Art shewed in the Composition . They are pretty fellowes , I confesse , for the setting out of a Mask or a Coranto , but beyond this nothing , which maketh the Musick in their Churches so base and unpleasing , so that the glory of perfect Musick at this time , lyeth between the English and Italian ; that of France being as triviall as their behaviour , of which indeed it is a concomitant . Mutata Musica mutantur mores , saith Tullie , and therefore he giveth us this lesson , Curandum itaque est , ut musica quam gravissima & sedatissima retineatur . A good item for the French. CHAP. II. The Countrey and Site of Orleans , like that of Worcester . The Wine of Orleans . Praesidiall Townes in France , what they are . The sale of offices in France . The fine walk and pastime of the Palle Malle . The Church of St. Croix founded by Superstition of a Miracle , defaced by the Hugonets . Some things hated onely for their name . The Bishop of Orleans and his priviledge . The Chappel and Pilgrim of St. Jacques . The form of Masse in St. Croix . Censing a heathenish Custome . The great Siege of Orleans , raised by Joane the Virgin. The valor of that Woman , that she was no Witch . An Eulogie on her . WE are now come into the countrey of Orleans , which though within the limits of La Beausse , will yet be accounted an intire County of it selfe , it is a dainty and pleasant Region , very even and large in the fields of it , insomuch that we could not see a hill or swelling of the ground within eye-reach . It consisted of an indifferent measure of Corne , but most plentiful of Vines , and hath of all other Fruits a very liberall portion . Neither is it meanly beholding to the Loyre for the benefits is receiveth by that River , on which the City of Orleans it selfe is sweetly seated . Of all places in England , Worcester-shire in my opinion cometh most nigh it , as well in respect of the Countrey , as the scituation of the Towne : for certainly that Countrey may be called the Epitome of England , as that of France . To the richest of the Corn-fields of Orleans we may compare the Vale of Evesham . Neither will it yeild for choyce and variety of Fruits , the Vine onely excepted . The Hedges in that Countrey are prodigall and lavish of those trees , which would become the fairest Orchards of the West , and in a manner recompenceth the want of Wine by its plenty of Perry and Syder . In a word , what a good Writer hath said of one , we may say of both , Coelum & sol●m ita propitium habent , ut salubritate & ubertate vicinis non concedunt . But the resemblance betweene the townes is more happy ; both seated on the second River of note in their severall Countreys ; and which are not much unlike in their severall courses . Severn washing the walls of Gloucoster , and passing nigh unto Bristoll , seated on a little Rivulet , and its Homager divideth the ancient Britaines from the rest of the English . The Loyre gliding to the city Tours , and passing nigh unto Angiers , seated also within the land on a little River , and one of its Tributaries , separateth the modern Britaines from the rest of the French. Posita est in loco modice acclivi , ad flumen , quod turrigero ponti conjungitur , & muro satis firmo munita , saith Mr. Cambden of Worcester . Orleans is seated on the like declivitie of an hill , hath its bridge well fortified with Turrets , and its walls of an equall ability of resistance ; Sed decus est ab incolis qui sunt numerosi & humani , ab aedificiorum nitore , à templorum numero & maxime à Sede Episcopali , saith he of ours in genrall ; we may see it fitly applied to this in each particular . The people of this town are not of the fewest , no town in France ( the proportion of it considered ) being more populous : for standing in so delicate an Aire , and on so commodious a River , it inviteth the Gentry or Noblesse of the countrey about it to inhabite there , and they accept it . Concerning their behaviour and humanity , certainly they much exceed the Parisians , I was about to say all the French-men , and indeed I not grudge them this Eulogie , which Caesar giveth unto those of Kent , and verifie that they are omnium incolarum longe humanissimi , my selfe here observing more courtesie and affability in one day , than I could meet withall in Paris , during all my abode there . The buildings of it are very suitable to themselves , and the rest of France ; the streets large and well kept , not yeilding the least offence to the most curious nostrill : Parish Churches it hath in it 26. of different and unequall beeing , as it useth to be in other places ; besides these , it containeth the Episcopall Church of S. Croix , and divers other houses of religious persons , amongst which is St. Jacques ; of both which I shall speak in their due order . Thus much for the resemblance of the Townes , the difference betwixt them is this , that Orleans is the bigger , and Worcester the richer . Orleans consisteth much of the Noblesse , and of Sojourners ; Worcester of Citizens and Home-dwellers ; and for the manner of life in them , so it is that Worcester hath the handsomer woman in it , Orleans the finer , and in my opinion the loveliest in all France . Worcester thriveth the most on Cloathing , Orleans on their Vine-presses . And questionlesse the Wine of Orleans is the greatest riches , not of the Towne onely , but of the Countrey also about it . For this cause A●dre dis Chesne calleth it , the prime Cellar of Paris , Est une pars ( saith he ) si henreuse & si secunde sur tout in vins quon la pent dice l'unde primiers celiers de Paris . Those Vines wherein he maketh it to be so happy , deserve no lesse a commendation than he hath given them , as yeilding the best Wines in all the Kingdome , such as it much moved me to mingle with Water , they being so delicious to the Palate , and the Epicurisme of the taste . I have heard of a Dutch Gentleman , who being in Italy was brought acquainted with a kinde of Wine which they there call Lachrymae Christi ; no sooner had he tasted it , but he fell into a deep melancholy ; and after some seaven sighes , besides the addition of two gro●nes , he brake out into this patheticall Ejaculation : Dii boni , quare non Christus lachrymatus esset in nostris regionibus ? This Dutchman and I were for a time both of one minde , insomuch that I could almost have picked a quarrell with Nature , for giving us none of this Liquor in England At last we grew friends , again , when I had perceived how offensive it was to the brain ( if not well qualified ) for which cause it is said , that K. Lewis hath banished it his Cellar , no doubt to the great grief of his drinking Courtiers , who may therefore say with Martial , Quid tantum fecere boni tibi pessima vina ? Aut quid fecerunt optima vina mali ? This towne called Genabum by Caesar , was reedified by Aurelian the Emperour , Anno 276. and called by his name Aurelianum , which it still retaineth amongst the Latines . It hath been famous heretofore for four Councels here celebrated ; and for being the seat royall of the Kings of Orleans : though as now I could not heare any thing of the ruines of the Palace . The same of it at this time consisteth in the Vniversity and its seat of Justice : This town being one of them which they call Sieges Presidiaux . Now these Seiges Presidiaux , Seats or Courts of Justice , were established in divers cities of the Realme for the ease of the people , Anno 1551. or thereabouts . In them all civill causes not exceeding 250 Liu'res in Money , or 10. Liu'res in Rents , are heard and determined soveraignly and without appeale . If the summe exceed those proportions the appeale holdeth good , and shall be examined in that Court of Parliament , under whose jurisdiction it is . Their Court here consisteth of a Baille , whose name is Mr. Digion , of twelve Counsellors , two Lieutenants , one civill , the other criminall , and a publique Notarie . When Mr. Le Compte de St. Paul , who is the Governour or Lieutenant Generall of the Province cometh into their Court , he giveth precedency to the Baille , in other places he receiveth it . This institution of these Presidiall Courts , was at first a very profitable ordinance , and much eased the people , but now it is grown burdensome . The reason is , that the offices are meere sa●●able , and purchased by them with a great deale of money , which afterwards they wrest againe out of the purses of the Pa●sant . The sale of Offices drawing necessarily after it , the sale of Justice , a mischief which is spread so far , that there is not the worst under Officer in all the Realm Who may not say with the Captaine in the 22. of the Acts and the 28. verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . With a great summe of money obtained I this freedome . Twenty yeares purchase is said to be no extraordinary rate ; and I have read , that onely by the sale of Offices one of the Kings had raised in twenty yeares 139 millions , which amounteth to the proportion of 7 millions yearly , or thereabouts , of all wayes to thrift and treasure the most unkindly . In the yeare 1614. the King motioned the abolishing of the sales of this Market , but it was upon a condition more prejudiciall to the people than the mischiefe . For he desired in lieu of it to have a greater imposition laid upon Salt , and upon the Aides , which those that were Commissioners for the C●mmonalty would not admit of , because then a common misery had been brought out of the State , to make their particular miseries the greater , and so the corruption remaineth unaltered . This Towne as it is sweetly seated , in respect of the aire , so is it finely convenienced with the walks , of which the chief are , that next unto Paris gate , having the wall on the one hand , and a rank of Palm trees on the other ; the second , that neere unto the bridge , having the Water pleasingly running on both sides : and a third which is indeed the principall , on the East-side of the City , it is called the Palle Malle , of an exercise of that name much used in this Kingdome , a very Gentleman-like sport , not over violent , and such as affordeth good opportunity of discourse , as they walk from one mark to the other . Into this walk , which is of a wonderful length and beauty ▪ you shall have a clear evening empty all the towne , the aged people borrowing legs to carry them , and the younger armes to guide them . If any young Dame or Monsieur walk thither single , they will quickly finde some or other to link with them , though perhaps such with whom they have no familiarity . Thus do they measure and re-measure the length of the Palle Malle , not minding the shutting in of the day , till darkness hath taken away the sense of blushing ; at all houres of the night , be it warm and dry , you shall be sure to finde them thus coupled ; and if at the yeares end there be found more children in the towne than fathers , this walk and the night are shrewdly suspected to be accessories ; a greater incnovenience in mine opinion , than an English Kiss . There is yet a fourth walk in this towne , called L'estappe , a walk principally frequented by Merchants , who here meet to confer of their occasions . It lieth before the house of Mr. Le Comte de St. Paul , the Governour , and reacheth up to the Cloister of St. Croix : of the buildings of which Church I could never yet hear or read of any thing , but that which is meerly fabulous : for the Citizens report , that long since , time out of minde , there appeared a Vision to a holy Monk , which lived thereabouts , and bad him dig deep in such a place , where he should finde a piece of the Holy Crosse , charging him to preserve that blessed relique in great honour , and to cause a Church to be built in that place where it had been buried . Upon this warning the Church was founded , but at whose charges they could not inform me : so that all which I cou●d learn concerning the foundation of this Church , is , that it was erected by Superstition & a Lie. The Superstition is apparent in the worshipping of such rotten sticks , as they imagine to be the remnants of the Crosse : their calling of it holy , and dedicating of this Church unto it . Nay they have consecrated unto it two Holy-dayes , one in May , and the other in September , and are bound to salute it as often as they see it in the streets , or high wayes , with these words , Ave salus totius Seculi , arbor salutifera . Horrible blasphemy , and never heard of but under Antichrist , Cruces subeundas esse non adorandas , being the lesson of the Ancients . As for the Miracle I account it as others of the same stamp , equally false and ridiculous . This Church in the yeare 1562. was defaced and ruined by the Hugonots , who had entred the town under the conduct of the Prince of Conde . An action little savouring of Humanity , and lesse of Religion ; the very Heathens themselves never demolishing any of the Churches of those towns which they had taken : but in this action the Hugonots consulted only with rashnesse and zealous fury , thinking no title so glorious as to be called the Scourge of Papists , and the overthrowers of Popish Churches . Quid facerent hostes captâ crudelius urbe ? The most barbarous en●mies in the world could not more have exercised their malice on the vanqu●shed . And this I pe●swade my selfe had been the fate of most of our Churches , if that Fict●on had got the upper hand of us ; but this Church notwithstanding is likely now to survive their madnesse , being Henry the fourth beg●n the repairing of it , and his Son Lewis hath si●ce continued it , so that the Quire is not quite finished , and the workmen are in hand with the rest . What should move the Hugonots to this execution I cannot say , except it were a hate which they beare unto the name , and perhaps not that unlikely . We read how the Romans having expelled the Kings banished also Collatinus their Consul , a man in whom they could finde no fault , but this , that his sirname was Tarquinius . Tantum ob nomen & genus regium , saith Florus : Afterwards quam invisum fuerit Regis nomen , is very frequent in the stories of those times . Among those which had been of the Conspiracy against Julius Caesar , there was one named Cinna , a name so odious among the people , that meeting by chance with one of Caesars friends , and hearing that his name was Cinna , they presently murthered him in the place . For which cause one Cassius , which was also the name of one of the Conspirators , published a writing of his name and ped●gree , shewing therein that he neither was the Traytor , nor any kin to him . The reason of his action Dion giveth us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ne si nominis causâ occideretur . With a like heat it may be were the French Protestants possessed against the name of the Crosse . For they not onely ruined that Temple , but beat downe also all those little Crosses betwixt Mount Mactre and St. Denis , though now King Lewis hath caused them to be re-edified . And what troubles the French party here in England have raised because of that harmlesse ceremony of the Crosse , Notius est quam ut stylo egeat , and therefore I omit it . This Church is the Seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth the Archbishoprick of Seines for his Metropolitan . The present Bishop is named Franciscus de Anbespins , said to be a worthy Scholar , and a sound Polititian ; though he were never graduated farther than the Arts : of his revenue I could learn nothing , but of his privileges this , namely , that at the entrance of every new Bishop into this Church , he hath the liberty of setting free of any of the Prisoners of the Gaole , though their crime be never so mortall . For the originall of this indulgence we are beholding to St. A●gnan , once Bishop here , and who defended the city against Atella the Huanne : At his first entrance into the towne ( saith the Story ) after he was invested Bishop , he besought Agrippinus the Governor that for his sake he would let loose all his Prisoners ; Vt omnes quos pro variis criminibus poenalis car●er detinebat inclusos , sibi in introitus gratiam redderet resolutos : When the Governour had heard this request , he denied it , and presently a stone falleth on his head , no man knew from whence . Wounded and terrified with this , the Governour granteth hi● desire , recovereth his health , and ever since the custome hath continued . For the truth of this story I intend to be no Champion , for I hold it ridiculous , and savouring too much of the Legend ; but this I am certain of , that every new Bishop maketh a solemn and majestick entry into the City , and at his entry releaseth a Prisoner . Let us follow the Bishop into his Church , and we shall finde him entertained with an high Masse , the ceremonies whereof are very pretty and absurd ; To goe over them all would require a volume , I will therefore mention those onely , wherein they diff●r from other Masses and they are two , the one Fantasticall , the other Heathenish ; for as soon as the Priest at the Altar hath read a certain lesson , but what , his voyce was not audible enough to tell me , out marcheth the Dean , or in his absence the senior Chanoin out of the Church ; before him two or three Torches , and a long Crosse silvered over ; after him all those of the Church , and lastly , the Lay-people both men and women , so that there is none left to keep possession , but the Priest at the Altar , and such strangers as come thither for curiosity ; they went out at one door , and just circuited the Quire , and the body of the Church , afterwards they return to their places , and the Priest proceedeth ; I have seen many a dumb shew in a Play just like it . This onely is the difference , that here we had no interpreter nor Chorus afforded us to shew us the mysterie of this silent je●iculation . The other addition which I observed here at the Masse ( though I have since been told , that it is ordinrary at High Masses in Cathedrall Churches ) was the censing of the people , which was performed in this manner : Whiles the Priest was busie at the Altar , there entred into the Quire at a side door , two Boyes in their Surplices bearing waxe Tapers in their hands , and immediately after them the foresaid fellow with the Crosse . In the rare there came two of the Priests in their Copes , and other stately vestments , between both a young lad with the Incense pot , made full of holes to let out the fume , which he swinged on all sides of him , with a chain to which it was fastned : Having thus marched through the Church , and censed the people , he ascended unto the Altar , & there censed the Cross , the Reliques , the Bread and Wine , the Chalice , the Images ▪ and I know not what not . A custome very much used amongst the Heathen : Omnibus vicis factae sunt statuae , & ad eas thus & cerei , saith Tully : and Jane tibi primùm thura merumque fero , saith Ovid in his book de Fastis ; so have we in Martiall , Te primùm pia thura rogent , and the like in divers other writers of the Antients . At what time it crept into the Churches of the Christians , I cannot tell . Sure I am , it was not used in the Primitive times , nor in the third Century after our Saviour , save only in their Burialls , Sciant sabae ( saith Tertullian , ( who at that time lived ) plures & chariores merces suas Christianis , saepeliendis profligari , quā Diis fumigantibus . Arnobius also in his first book , adversus gentes , disclaimeth the use of it , and yet their Councel of Trent in the 22 Session defineth it to be as boldly an Apostolicall institution and tradition , as if the Apostles themselves had told them so ; I know they had rather seem to derive it from the 10. chapter of Exodus , and the 1. verse , and so Bishop Durand is of opinion in his Rationale Divinorum , but this will not help them . Aaron there is commanded to burne Incense onely on the Altar , and not to cense Men and Images , Crosses and reliques , as the Papists doe ; so that will they , ●ill they , they must be counted followers of the Heathen , though I envy them not the honour of being Jewes . From the History and Revenue of the Church proceed we to that of the Town , where nothing occurreth more memorable , than the great si●ge laid before it by the English . A siege of great importance to both parties , France having been totally won unto King Henry , if this Town had yeelded , and once so nigh it was to submit it selfe , that the people proffered to yeeld themselves to Philip Duke of Burgundie , then a great confederate of our Nation , who had not been present in the Camp , but this the English Generall would not consent unto ; and it was the resolution of Antigonus a long time before us , Negavit Antigonus ( saith Justine ) se in ejus belli praedam socios admittere , in cujus periculum solus descenderat . On this determinate sentence of the Generall , ( he was Montacute Earl of Salisbury ) the Town purposed to hold out a little longer , and was at last relieved by Joane de Arca maid of vancoleure in Loraine whom they called la Puelle ; how by that excellent Soldier the Generall war slaine , and the siege raised , I need not relate , it is extant in all our Chronicles . This onely now , that ever since that time , the people of Orleans keep a solemn procession on every eighth day of May , on which day , An. 1427. their City was delivered from its enemies . But the atchievements of this brave Virago , stayed not here , sh● thinkes it not enough to d●pulse her enemies , unlesse she also vanquish them ; armed therefore cap a pea ; she went to seek an occasion of battaile ▪ and was alwayes formost , and in the head or her Troops . Duxit Amazonidum lunatis agmina bellis , Penthesilea furens , mediisque in millibus arde● . For her first service she taketh Jargean , discomfiteth the English which were in it , and maketh the Earl of Suffolk Prisoner : soon after followed the battaile of Patay , in which the English were driven out of the field , and the great Talbot taken . This done , she accompanieth Charles the 1. whose Angell-Guardian she was thought , all Champayne unto Rhemes , where she solemnly saw him Crowned , all the Townes of those Countreyes yeelding upon the approach of her , and the Kings Army . Finally , after many acts performed above the nature of her sexe , which I will not stand here to particulate : she was taken prisoner at the siege of Campaigne delivered over unto the Earle of Bedford by him sent unto Roven and there burnt for a Witch on the sixth of July Anno 1431. There was also another crime objected against her , as namely that she had abused the nature of her sexe , marching up and downe in the habit of a man ; & nihil muliebre p●aeter corpus gerens , of all accusations the most impotent , for in what other habit could she dresse her selfe , undertaking the actions of a General : and besides , to have worne her womans weeds in time of battaile , had been to have betrayed her safety , and to have made her selfe the marke of every Arrow . It was therefore requisite , that she should array her selfe in compleat harness , and in that habit of compleat armour have those of Orleans , erected those statua's all in brasse , upon the middle of their bridge . As for that other imputation of being a Witch , saving the credit of those that condemned her , and theirs also , who in their writings have so reported her , I dare be of the contrary opinion , for dividing her actions into two parts , those that precede her coming unto Orleans , and those that followed it , I find much in it of valour , somewhat perhaps of cunning , but nothing that is divelish ; her relieving of Orleans , and courage shewn at the battaile of Patay and Gargean , with the conducting of the King unto Rhemes , are no such prodigies , that they need to be ascribed unto Witchcraft : She was not the first woman whom the world knew famed in armes , there being no Nation almost of the Earth , who have not had a Champion of this sexe to defend their liberties : to omit the whole Nation of the Amazon's , to the Jewes in the time of their afflictions , the Lord raised up a Salvation by meanes of two women , Deborah and Judith : And God is not the God of the Jewes onely , but also of the Gentiles . Amongst the Sirvans , Zenobia , Queen of Palmira is very famous : the Romans ( whom she often foiled ) never mentioning her without honour . The like commendable testimony they give of Velleda , a Queen amongst the Germanes , and a woman which much hindered their affaires in that Countrey : thus had the Gothes their Amalasunta , the Assyrians their Semiramis the Scythians their Tomyres ; the Romans their Flavia , and brave Captaines , and such as posterity hath admired without envie . To come home unto our selves , the writers of the Romans mention the revolt of Britaines and the slaughter of 70000 Confederates to the Romans , under the conduct of Vocudia : and she in the beginning of her encouragements to the action telleth the people thus , Solitum quidem Britannis foeminarum ductu bellare . Of all these Heroicall Ladyes , I read no accusation of witchcraft ; innative courage , and a sense of injury , being the armes they fought withall . Neither can I see why the Romans should exceed us in modesty , or that we need envie unto the French this one female Warriour : when it is a fortune which hath befallen most nations . As for her atchievements , they are not so much beyond a common being , but that they may be imputed to naturall meanes . For had she been a Witch , it is likely she would have prevented the disgrace which her valour suffered in the ditches of Paris ; though she could not avoid those of Champeigne who took her prisoner . The Divell at such an exigent only being accustomed to forsake those which he hath intangled ; so that she enjoyed not such a perpetuity of faelicity , as to entitle her to the Divells assistance , she being sometimes conquerour , sometimes overthrowne , and at last imprisoned . Communia fortune ludibria , the ordinary sports of Fortune ; her actions before her March to Orleans having somewhat in them of cunning and perhaps of imposture , as the Vision which she reported to have incited her to these attempts ; her finding out of the King disguised in the habit of a Countrey-man , and her appointing to her selfe an old sword , hanging in Saint Katharines Church in Tours . The French were at this time meerly cr●●t-fallen , not to be raised but by a miracle . This therefore is invented , and so that which of all the rest must prove her a sorceresse , will onely prove her an impostor . Gerrard seigneur de Haillan , one of the best writers of France is of opinion , that all that plot of her coming to the King , was contrived by three Lords of the Court to hearten the people , as if God now miraculously intended the restauration of the Kingdome . Add to this , that she never commanded in any battaile , without the assistance of the best Captaines of the French Nation , and amongst whom was the Bastard of Orleans , who is thought to have put this device into her head . The Lord Bellay in his discourse of Art Military , proceedeth further , and maketh her a man , onely thus habited : Pour fair revenir le courage aux Francois , which had it been so , would have been discovered at the time of her burning . Other of the later French Writers ( for those of the former age savour too much of the Legend ) make her to be a lusty lasse of Lorreine , trained up by the Bastard of Orleans and the Seigneur of Brandicourt , only for this service & that she might carry with her the reputation of a Prophetesse , and an Ambassadresse from Heaven , Admit this , and farewell Witchcraft . As for the sentence of her Condemnation , and the confirmation of it by the Divines and Vniversity of Paris , it is with me of no moment , being composed onely to humour the Victor . If this could sway me , I had more reason to encline to the other party ; for when Charles had setled his estate , the same man who had condemned her of Sorcery , absolved her ; and there was also added in defence of her innocency , a Decree from the Court of Rome . Joane then with me shall inherit the title of La puelle d' Orleans , with me she shall be ranked amongst the famous Captaines of her time , and be placed in the same throne , equall with the valiant'st of all her Sex in times before her . Let those whom partiality hath wrested aside from the path of truth , proclaime her for a Sorceress : for my part I will not flatter the best Fortunes of my Countrey to the prejudice of a truth ; neither will I ever be induced to think of this female Warriour otherwise than as of a noble Captaine . — Audetque viris concurrere Virgo . Penthesilea did it , why not she Without the stain of Spells and Sorcery ? Why should those Arts in her be counted sin , Which in the other have commended been ? Nor is it fit that France should be deny'd This Female Soldier ; since all Realms beside Have had the honour of one , and relate How much that Sex hath ev'n forc'd the state Of their decaying strength : let Scytha spare To speak of Tomyris ; the Assyrians care Shall be no more to have their deeds recited Of Ninus's wife , nor are the Dutch delighted To have the name of their Velleda extoll'd , the name Of this French Warriour hath eclips'd their fame , And silenc'd their atchievements ; let the praise That 's due to Vertue wait upon her , raise An Obelisk unto her , you of Gaule , And let her Acts live in the mouths of all : Speak boldly of her , and of her alone , That never Lady was as good as Joane . She dy'd a Virgin , 't was because the earth Held not a man , whose Vertues , or whose Birth Might merit such a Blessing ; but above The Gods provided her a fitting Love , And gave her to St. Denis ; she with him Protects the Lillies and their Diadem . You then about whose Armies she doth watch , Give her the honour due unto her Match . And when in Field your Standard you advance , Cry ' loud , St. Denis and St. Joan for France . CHAP. III. The study of the Civil Law received in Europe . The dead time of Learning . The Schoole of Law in Orleans . The Oeconomie of them . The Chancelour of Oxford anciently appointed by the Diocaesan there . Method here , and Prodigality in bestowing Degrees . Orleans a great Conflux of Strangers . The Language there . The Corporation of Germaines there . Their House and Privilege . Dutch Latine . The difference between an Academy and an University . I Have now done with the Town and City of Orleans , and am come to the Vniversity or Schooles of Law which are in it , this being one of the first places in which the Study of the Civil Law was received in Europe ; for immediately after the death of Justinian , who out of no lesse than two thousand volumes of Law-Writers , had collected that body of the Imperiall Laws , which we now call the Digest , or the Pandects , the study of them grew neglected in these Westerne parts : nor did any for a long time professe or read them . The reason was b●cause Italy , France , Spaine , England and Germany , having received new Lords over them , as the Franks , Lombards , Saxons , Sarcens , and others , were faine to submit themselves to their Lawes . It happened afterwards that Lotharius Saxo the Emperour , who began his Raigne Anno 1126 , being 560 yeares after the death of Justinian , having taken the City of Melphy in Naples , found there an old Copy of the Pandects . This he gave to the Pisans his Confederates , as a most reverend relique of Learning and Antiquity , whence it is called Litera pisana . Moreover he founded the Vniversity of Bologne , or Bononia ordaining the Civill Law , to be profest therein , Wernir being the first Professor ; upon whose advice the said Emperour ordained , that Bononia should be Legum & Juris Schola una & sola , and here was the first time and place of that study in the Westerne Empire . But it was not the fate onely of the Civill Lawes to be thus neglected , all other parts of Learning , both Arts and Languages were in the same desperate Estates . The Poets exclamation , O coelum insipiens & infacetum , never being so appliable as in those times , for it is with the knowledge of good Letters as it is in the effects of Nature ; they have their times of growth alike , of perfection and of death like the Sea , it hath its ebbs as well as its flouds ; and like the Earth , it hath its Winter , wherein the seeds of it are deaded , and bound up , as well as a Spring wherein it re-flourisheth . Thus the learning of the Greeks ▪ lay forgotten , and lost in Europe , for 700 yeares , even unto Emanuel Chrysolarus taught it at Venice , being driven out of his owne Countrey by the Turks . Thus the Philosophy of Aristotle lay hidden in the moath of dust and Libraries ; Et nominabatur potiùs quam legebatur , as Ludovicus Vives observeth in his notes . S. Austin , untill the time of Alexander Aphrodiseus . Thus also lay the elegancies of the Roman tongue obscure , till that Erasmus Moor and Reuclyn in the several kingdomes of Germany , England and France endeavoured the restauration of it . But to return to the Civill Law , after the foundation of the Vniversity of Bologne , it pleased Philip le Belle King of France , to found another here at Orleans for the same purpose , Anno 1●12 . which was the first school of that profession , on this side the mountaines ; this is evident by the Bull of Clement the fifth , dated at Lyons in the yeare 1367. where he giveth this title ; Fructiferum Vniversitatis Aurelianum sis inter caetera Citramontana studia prius , solennius , antiquius , tam Civilis , quam Canonicae facultatis studium . At the first there were instituted eight Professors , now they are reduced unto four onely , the reason of this decrease being the increase of Vniversities : the place in which they read their Lectures is called , Les grands Escoles , and that part of the City , La Vniversitie , neither of which attributes it can any way merit : Colledges they have none , either to lodge the Students , or to entertaine the Professors ; the former sojourning in divers places of the Town , these last in their severall houses . As for their places of reading , which they call Les grands Escoles , it is onely an old Barne converted into a School , by the addition of five rankes of Formes , and a Pew in the middle ; you never saw any thing so mock its own name : Lucus not being of more people called so , à non lucendo , then this ruinous house is , the great School , because it is little . The present Professors are Mr. Fowrner , the Rector at my being there , Mr. Tullerie and Mr. Grand : the fourth of them named Mr. Angram , was newly dead , and his place , like a dead pay among Soldiers , not supplied : In which estate was the function also of Mr. Podes , whose office it was to read the book of Institutions , unto such as come newly to the town . They read each of them an houre in their turnes every morning in the week , unlesse Holy-dayes and Thursdayes , their hearers taking their Lectures of them in their tables . Their principall office is that of the Rector , which every three moneths descendeth down unto the next , so that once in a yeare , every one of those Professors hath his turne of being Rector . The next in dignity unto him is the Chancellor , whose office is during life , and in whose names all degrees are given , and of the Letters Authenticall ( as they terme them ) granted . The present Chancellor is named Mr. Bouchier , Doctor of Divinity , and of both the Lawes ; and Prebend also of the Church of S. Croix ; his place is in the gift of the Bishop of Orleans , and so are the Chancellors places in all France , at the bestowing of the Diocesan : anciently it was thus also with us of Oxford ; the Bishop of Lincolne nominating unto us our Chancellors , till the yeare , 1370. William of Renmington being the first Chancellor elected by the Vniversity . In the bestowing of their degrees here , they are very liberall , and deny no man that is able to pay his fees : Legem ponere , is with them more powerfull than Legem dicere , and he that hath but his gold ready , shall have a sooner dispatch , than the best Scholar upon the ticket . Ipsè licet venias Musis comitatus Homere , Si nihil attuleris , ibis Homere for as . It is the Money that disputeth best with them . Money makes the man , saith the Greek and English proverb . That of one of the Popes ( I remember not suddenly his name ) who openly protested , that he would give the orders of Priesthood to an Asse , should the King of England commend an Asse unto him , may be most appositely spoken of them . The exercise which is to be performed before the degree taken , is very little , and as trivially performed . When you have chosen the Law , which you mean to defend , they will conduct you into an old ruinous chamber , they call it their Library ; for my part I should have thought it to have been the Ware-house of some second hand Bookseller : those few books which were there , were as old as Printing , and could hardly make amongst them one cover to resist the violence of a Rat. They stood not up endlong , but lay one upon the other , and were joyned together with Cobwebs instead of strings ; he that would ever gesse them to have been looked into since the long reigne of Ignorance , might justly have condemned his own charity . For my part I was prone to believe , that the three last centuries of yeeres had never seen the inside of them or that the poor p●per had been troubled with the disease called Noli me tangere . In this unlucky room doe they hold their disputations , unlesse they be solemn and full of expectation : and after two or three arguments urged , commend the sufficiency of the Respondent , and pronounce him worthy of his degrees . That done , they cause his Authenticall Letters to be sealed , and in them they tell the Reader , with what diligence and paines they sifted the Candidate : that it is necessary to the Common-wealth of Learning , that Industry should be honoured , and that on that ground they have thought it fitting . Post angustias solamen , post vigilias requietem , post dolores gaudia , for so ( as I remember ) goeth the forme , to recompence the labours of N. N. with the degree of Doctor or Licentiate , with a great deale more of the like formall foolery ; Et ad hunc modum fiunt Doctores . From the Study of the Law , proceed we unto that of the Language , which is said to be better spoken here , then in any part of France , and certainly the people hereof spake it more distinctly then the rest , I cannot say more elegantly ; yet partly for this reason , partly because of the study of the Law , and partly because of the sweetnesse of the aire ; the Town is never without abundance of strangers of all Nations , which are in correspondency with the French : but in the greatest measure it is replenished with those of Germany , who have here a Corporation , & indeed do make among themselves a better Vniversity then the Vniversity . This Corporation consisteth of a Procurator , a Questor , an Assessor , two Bibliothecaries , and twelve Counsellors ; they have all of them their distinct jurisdictions , and are solemnly elected by the rest of the company every third moneth . The Consulship of Rome , was never so welcome unto Cicero , as the office of Procurator is to a Dutch Gentleman : he for the time of his command , ordering the affaires of all his Nation , and to say truth , being much respected by those of the Towne ; it is his office to admit of the young comers , to receive the moneyes due at their admission , and to receive an account of the dispending of it , of the Questor , and the expiring of his charge . The office of an Assessor , is like that of a Clerk of the Councell , and the Secretary mixt : fot he registreth the Acts of their Counsells , writeth Letters in the name of the House , to each of the French Kings , at their new coming to the Crown , and if any Prince , or extraordinary Ambassadour cometh to the town , he entertaineth him with a Speech . The Bibliothecaries look to the Library , in which they are bound to remain three houres a day in their severall tu●nes ; a pretty room it is , very plentifully furnished with choyce books , and that at small charge , for that it is here the custome , that every one of the Nation at his departure , must leave with them one of what kinde or price it best pleaseth him : besides , each of the Officers at the resigning of his charge , giveth unto the new Questor , a piece of gold about the value of a Pistolet , to be expended according as the necessities of their state require , which most an end is bestowed upon the increase of their Library . Next unto this Cite des Littres ( as one of the French writers calleth Paris ) is their Counsell-house , an handsome squire Chamber , and well furnished : In this they hold their consultations , and in this preserve their Records and Priviledges , the keeping of the one , and summoning the other , being meerly in the hands of the Procurator . About the Table they have five Chaires , for the five principall Officers , those of the Councell sitting round the Chamber on Stools : the arms of the Empire being placed directly over every of the Seats : If it happen that any of them dye there , they all accompany him to his Grave , in a manner mixt so orderly of Griefe and State , that you would think the obsequies of some great Potentate were solemnizing ; and to say truth of them , they are a hearty and loving Nation , not to one another onely , but to strangers , and especially to us of England . Onely I could wish that in their Speech and Complement they would not use the Latine tongue , or else speak it more congruously : You shall hardly finde a man amongst them , which can make a shift to expresse himselfe in that language , nor one amongst an hundred that can doe it Latinely . Galleriam , Compaginem , Gardinum and the like , are as usuall in their common discourse , as to drinke at three of the clock , and as familiar as their sleep . Had they bent their study that way , I perswade my self they would have been excellent good at the Common Lawes , their tongues so naturally falling on these words which are necessary to a Declaration : but amongst the rest , I took especiall notice of one Mr. Gebour , a man of that various mixture of words , that you would have thought his tongue to have been a very Amsterdam of Languages , Cras mane 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non irous ad magnam Galleriam , was one of his remarkable speeches when we were at Paris : but here at Orleans , we had them of him thick and threefold . If ever he should chance to dye in a strange place , where his Countrey could not be knowne but by his tongue , it could not possibly be , but that more Nations would strive for him , than ever did for Homer . I had before read of the confusion of Babel , in him I came acquainted with it : yet this use might be made of him , and his hotch-potch of Languages , that a good Chymicall Physitian would make an excellent medicine of it against the stone . In a word , to goe no more upon the particulars , I never knew a people that spake more words and lesse Latine . Of these ingredients is the Vniversity of Orleans compounded , if at least it be lawfull to call it an Vniversity , as I thinke it be not ; the name of Academie would beseem it better , and God grant ( as Zancho Panca said of his wife ) it be able to discharge that calling . I know that these names are indifferently used , but not properly ; for an Academie ( the name is derived from a place neer Athens , called Academia , where Plato first taught Philosophie ) in its strict and proper sense is such a study , wherein one or two Arts are professed , as Law at Orleans and Bononia , and Physick at Montpelleir and Padua . An Vniversity is so called , quòd Vniversae ibi traduntur disciplinae , as the name importeth , where Learning is professed in the Generality , and in the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it . The first the Germans call Schola illustris ; the latter , Generale studium : very opposite titles , and in which there is little of a German . CHAP. IV. Orleans not an University , till the coming of the Jesuits . Their Colledge there , by whom built . The Jesuits not Singers . Their laudable and exact Method of teaching . Their Policy in it . Received not without great difficulty into Paris . Their houses in that University . Their strictnesse unto the Rules of their order . Much maliced by the other Priests and Friers . Why not sent into England with the Queen . And of what order they were that came with her . Our returne to Paris . THe difference between an Vniversity and an Academy standing thus ; those which lived in our Fathers dayes , could hardly have called Orleans an Vniversity : a Shoole of Law being the name most fit for it . At this time , since the coming of the Jesuits , that appellation may not misbecome it ; they having brought with them those parts of Learning , which before were wanting in it ▪ but that hath not been of any long standing , their Colledge being yet not fully finished : By an Inscription over the gate , it seemeth to be the work of Mr. Cagliery , one of the Advocates in the Parliament of Paris , a man of large practise , and by the consequence , of great● possessions , and who having no child but this Colledge , is said to intend the fastening of his estate upon it . In this house doe those of this order apply themsevles to the study of good Letters ; in the pursuit whereof , as the rest of this Fraternity are , they are good proficients , and much exceed all other sorts of Friers , as having better teachers , and more leisure to learn. That time which the other spend at their High Masses , and at their Canonicall houres , these men bestow upon their books , they being exempted from those duties by their order . Upon this ground they trouble not their heads with the Crotchets of Musick , nor spend their mouthes upon the chanting out of their Services : they have other matters to employ their braines upon , such as are the ruine of Kingdoms & desolation of Countreys . It was the saying of Themistocles , being requested to play a Lesson on the Lute , That he could not fiddle , but he could tell how to make a little Town a great City . The like may we say of the Jesuites , they are no great singers , but are well skilled in making little cities great , and great ones little : and certaine it is , that they are so farre from any ability or desire this way , that upon any of their solemne Festivals , when their Statutes require Musick , they are faine to hire the Singing men of the next Cathedrall , as here upon the feast of their Patron St. Ignatius , being the 22. of July ; they were compelled to make use of the voyces of the church of S. Croix . To this advantage of leisure is added the exact method of their teaching , which is indeed so excellent , that the Protestants themselves in some places send their sons to their Schooles , upon desire to have them prove exquisite in those arts they teach . To them resort the Children of the rich as well as of the poor , and that in such abundance , that wheresoever they settle ; other houses become in a manner desolate , or frequented only by those of the more heavy and phlegmatick constitutions . Into their Schooles when they have received them , they place them in that forme or Classe , into which they are best fitted to enter . Of these Classes the lowest is for Grammar ; the second for the composition or making of Themes , as we call it ; the third for Poetrie , the fourth for Oratory , the fifth for Greeke Grammar and Compositions ; the sixth for Poesie and Rhetorick of that Language ; the seventh for Logick ; and the eighth and last for Philosophy . In each of these Schools there is a severall Reader , or Institutor , who onely intendeth that art , and the perfection of it , which for that yeare he teacheth . That yeare ended , he removeth both himselfe and Schollars with him into the Classes or Schoole next beyond him , till he hath brought them through the whole study of humanity . In the last Forme , which is that of Philosophy , he continueth two yeares , which once expired , his Scholars are made perfect in the Universality of Learning , and themselves are manumitted from their Tutors , and permitted their private Studies . Nor doe they onely teach their Scholars an exictnesse in those severall parts of Learning which they handle : but they also endeavour to breed in them an obstinacy of minde , and a sturdy eagernesse of spirit , to make them thereby hot prosecutors of their own opinions , and impatient of any contrary consideration : This it is which maketh all those of their education to affect Victory in all their controversies of Wit and Knowledge , with such a violence , that even in their very Grammaticall disputations , you shall find little boyes maintain arguments with such a fierce impatience , that you would think it above the nature of years ; and all this they perform freely , and for nothing : the poore Paisants sonne being by them equally instructed with that of the Noblesse . By this meanes they get into their Society great honour and great strength : Honour in furnishing their Schooles with so many persons of excellent quality , or nobility , of whom afterwards they make their best advantages for their strength also : As for those of the poorer sort , they have also their ends upon them ; for by this free and liberall education of their children , the common people doe infinitely affect them ; besides that , out of that rank of their Scholars , they assume such into their Fraternity , whom they finde to be of a rare wit , an excellent spirit , or any other way fitted for their profession . Thus do they make their owne purpose out of all conditions , and refuse no fish which either they can draw into their nets , or which will offer it selfe unto them . Si locuples quis est , avari sunt ; si pauper ambitiosi : quos non oriens non occidens satiaverit , soli omnium opes atque in piam opur affectu concupiscunt . Galgacus a British Captaine spake it of the Souldiers of the Roman Empire , we may as justly verifie it of these Souldiers of the Roman Church : they being the men whom neither the East nor West Indies can satisfie , and who with a like fervency desire the education of the needy and the wealthy . Moreover , by this method of teaching they do not onely strengthen themselves in the affections of men abroad , but also fortifie themselves within their owne walls at home ; for by this meanes there is not one of their society who hath perfectly concocted in his head the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of knowledge , but hath gained unto himself the true art of speaking , and readinesse of expressing what he knoweth , without the least demur or hesitancie ; the greatest happinesse of a Scholer . To conclude then , and say no more of them & their abilities ( for virtus & in hoste probatur ) it is thought by men of wisdome and judgement , that the planting of a Colledge of Jesuits in any place , is the onely sure way to re-establish that Religion which they professe , and in time to eat out the contrary . This notwithstanding they were at the first institution of them rightly opposed , & no where more v●olently than in the University of Paris . An Vniversity that standeth much upon its liberties & privileges , to which this order was imagined to be an hindrance , it being lawfull for them to take any degree in their owne houses without reference to any publique exercise or examination . In the year 1554. at which time they first began to set foot in France , the Colledge of the Sorbonists made a long Decree against them : in the end whereof are these words , and they are worth the reading , Videtur haec societas in negotio fidei periculosa , pacis & Ecclesiae perturbativa , Monasticae religionis eversiva , & magis ad destructionem quam ad aedificationem . A censure too full of vinegar and bitternesse : Afterwards in the yeare 1564. they preferred a Petition to the Vniversity , that the Colledge which the Bishop of Clermont had built for them , might be incorporated into the Vniversity , and every the immunities of it : Upon the Vniversities deniall of their desire , there arose a suit between them and the Vniversity in the High court of Parliament , Peter Versories pleading for the Jesuits , and Steven Pasquier for the other party : in the end they were admitted , though upon terms of wonderfull strictnesse . Anno 1594. John Chastell of Novice of this order , having wounded King Henry the fourth in the mouth , occasioned the banishment of this Society out of all France . Into which they were not againe received till the yeare 1604. and then also upon limitations more strict than ever . Into Paris they were not re-admitted untill Anno 1606. neither had they the liberty of reading Lectures , and instructing the Youth , confirmed unto them untill Anno 1621. which also was compassed not without great trouble and vexation . Per varios casus & tot discrimina rerum , as Aeneas and his companions came into Latium . In this Vniversity they have at this instant three Houses , one of Novices , a second of Institutors , which they call the Colledge , and a third of professed Jesuits , which they stile their Monastery , or the professed House of St. Lewis . In their house of Novices they traine up all those whom they have called out of their Schooles , to be of their order , and therein imitate them in the art of Jesuitisme , and their mysteries of iniquity . There they teach them not Grammaticall construction , or composition , but instruct them in the paths of Vertue , Courage , and Obedience , according to such examples as their Authors afford them . But he that made the Funerall Oration for Henry the fourth , Anno 1610. reported otherwise : Latini Sermonis obtentu ( saith he ) impurissime Gallicae juventutis mores ingenuos foedant : Bonarum artium praetextu , pessimas edocent artes ; Dum ingenia excolunt , animas perdunt , &c. In their College they have the same method of teaching , which the others of their company use in Orleans . A Colledge first given unto them by Mr. William Prat , Bishop of Clermont , whose House it was , but much beautified by themselves after his decease ; for with the money which he gave unto them by his Will , which amounteth ( as it was thought ) to 60000. Crowns ; they added to it the Court called de Langres , in S. James's street ; An. 1582. Their Monastery , or house of prayer or profession , is that unto which they retire themselves , after they have discharged their duties in the College , by reading and studying publickly in their severall Classes ; when they are here , their study both for time and quality , is ad placitum , though generally their onely study in it , is Policy , and the advancing of their cause . And indeed out of this Trojan Horse it is that those firebrands and incendiaries , are let out to disturb , and set in combustion the affaires of Christendome . Out of this Forge come all those Stratagems , and tricks of Machiavillianisme which tend to the ruine of the Protestants & the desolation of their Countries . I speak not this of their house of Profession here in Paris , either onely or principally ; wheresoever they settle , they have a House of this nature , out of which they issue to overthrow the Gospel . Being once sent by their superiours , a necessity is laid upon them of obedience , be the imployment never so dangerous ; and certainly this nation doth most strictly obey the rules of their order of any whosoever , not excepting the Capuchins , nor the Carthusians . This I am witnesse unto , that whereas the Divinity Lecture is to end at the tolling of a Bell , one of the Society in the College of Clermont , reading about the fall of the Angells , ended his Lecture with these words , Denique in quibuscunque ; for then was the warning given , and he durst not so farre trespasse upon his rule , as to speak out his sentence . But it is not the fate of these Jesuites to have great persons onely , and Vniversities to oppose their fortunes , they have also the most accomplisht malice , that either the Secular Priests , or their friends amongst whom they live , can fasten upon them . Some envy them for the greatnesse of their possessions , some because of the excellency of their Learning ; some hate them for their power ; some for the shrewdnesse of their braines ; all together making good that saying of Paterculus , that Semper eminentis fortunae comes est invidia . True indeed it is , that the Jesuites have in a manner deserved all this clamor and stomack by their own insolencies , for they have not onely drawne into their owne hands all the principall affaires of Court and State , but upon occasions cast all the storme and contempt they can , upon those of the other Orders . The Janizaries of the Turke never more neglectfully speak of the Asapi , than these doe of the rest of the Clergie . A great crime in those men who desire to be accounted such excellent Masters of their owne affections . Neither is the affection borne to them abroad , greater then that at home ; amongst those , I mean , of the opposite party , who being so often troubled and frumped by them , have little cause to afford them a liking , and much lesse a welcome . Upon this reason they were not sent into England with the Queen , although at the first they were destinate to that purpose . It was well known how odious that name was among us , and so little countenance the Court or Countrey would have afforded them . They therefore that had the governance of that businesse , sent hither in their places the Oratorians or Fratres Congregationis . Oratorii were a race of men never as yet offensive to the English , further than the generall defence of the Romish cause , and so lesse subject to envie and exception . They were first entituled by Philip Nerius , not long after the Jesuits , and advanced and dignified by Pope Sixtus the fifth , principally for this end , that by their incessant Sermons to the People of the lives of Saints , and other Ecclesiasticall antiquitie , they might get a new reputation , and so divert a little the torrent of the peoples affections from the Jesuits . Baronius , that great and excellent Historian ; and Bozius that deadly enemy to the soveraignty of Princes , were of the first foundation of this new order . I have now done with Orleans and the Jesuits , and must prepare for my returne to Paris , which journey I began the 13. of July , and ended the day following . We went back the same way that we came , though we were not so fortunate as to enjoy the same company we came in formerly : Instead of the good and acceptable society of one of the French Noblesse , some Gentlemen of Germany , and two Friers of the Order of S. Austin , we had the perpetuall vexation of foure Tradesmen of Paris , two Fulles de Joy , and an old Woman . The Artizans so slovenly attired , and greazy in their apparell , that a most modest apprehension could have conceived no better of them , than that they had been newly raked out of the Scullery : one of them by an inkhorne that hung by his side , wou●d have made us believe that he had been ● Notary ▪ bu● by the thread of his discourse , we found out that h● was a Sumner ; so full of Ribaldry was it , and so rankly did it savour of the French Bawdy court The rest of them talked according to their skill concerning the price of Commodities ; and wh● was the most likely man of all the City to be made one of the next yeares Eschevins : Of the two Wenches , one so extremely impudent , that even an immodest ●are would have abhorred her language , and of such a shamelesse deportment , that her very behaviour would have frighted Lust out of the most incontinent man living . Since I first knew mankinde and the world , I never observed so much impudency in the generall , as I did then in her particular , and I hope shall never be so miserable as to suffer two dayes more the torment of her , and of her conversation . In a word , she was a wench borne to shame all the Friers with whom she had traffiqued ; for she would not be Casta , and could not be Cauta ; and so I leave her . A creature extremely bold , because extremely faulty , and yet having no good property to redeem both these and other unlovely qualities ; but as Sir Philip Sidney saith of the strumpet Baccha , in the Arcadia a little counterfeit Beauty disgraced with wandring eyes , and unweighed speeches . The other of the young females ( for as yet I am doubfull whether I may call any of them women ) is of the same profession also , but not halfe so rampant as her companion ; Haec habitu casto cum non sit casta videtur . as Aus●nius giveth it of one of the two wanton Sisters : by her carriage a charitable stranger would have thought her honest ; and to that favourable opinion had my self been inclinable , if a French Monsieur had not given me her Character at Orleans : besides , there was an odde twinkling of her eye , which spoyled the composednesse of her countenance , otherwise she might have passed for currant , so that I may safely say of her , in respect of her fellow-harlot , what Tacitus doth of Pompey in reference to Caesar , viz. Secretior Pompeius Caesare , non melior ; they were both equally guilty of the same sin , though this last had the more cunning to dissemble it , and avoyd the infamy and censure due unto it . And so I am come to the old Woman , which was the last of our goodly companions ; A woman so old , that I am not at this day fully resolved whether she were ever young or no ; 't was well I had read the Scriptures , otherwise I might have been prone to have thought her one of the first pieces of the Creation , and that by some mischance she had escaped the Floud : her face was for all the world like unto that of Sybilla Erythraea in some old print , or that of one of Solomons two Harlots in the painted cloth ; you would not but have imagined her one of the Relikes of the first age after the building of Babel , for her very complexion was a confusion more dreadfull than that of Languages ; as yet I am uncertain whether the Poem of our Arch-Poet Spencer , entituled was not purposely intended on her : sure I am it is very appliable in the Title ; but I might have saved all this labour : Ovid in his description of Fames , hath most exactly given us her Portraiture , and out of him and the eighth book of the Metamorphosis , you may take this view of her ; Nullus erat crinis , cava lumina , pallor in ore , Labra incana situ , scabri rubigine dentes , Dura cutis , per quā spectari viscera possent , Ventris erat pro ventre locus , pēdere putares Pectus , & a spinae tantummodo crate teneri . Unhair'd , pale-fac'd , her eyes sunk in her head , Lips hoary-white , and teeth most rusty red . Through her course skin her guts you might espie In what estate and posture they did lie . Belly she had none , onely there was seen The place where her belly should have been : And with her Hips her body did agree , As if 't were fastned by Geometry . But of this our Companion , as also of the rest of the Coach full , Sunday-night and our arrival at Paris , hath at the last delivered us . Ablessing , for which ● can never be sufficiently thankfull : and thus , — Dedit Deus his quoque finem . The Fourth Book : Or PICARDY . CHAP. I Our return towards England , more of the Hugonots hate unto Crosses . The Towns of Luzarch and St. Lowp : The Country of Picardy and People : The Picts of Brittain not of this Country : Mr. Lesdiguier Governour of Picardy : The Office of Constable what it is in France ; By whom the place supplied in England . The Marble Table in France , and Causes there handled . Clermont and the Castle there : The Warrs raised by the Princes against D' Ancre : What his Designs might tend to , &c. IVly the twenty seventh having dispatched that business which brought us into France , and surveyed as much of the Country as that opportunity would permit us : we began our journey towards England in a Coach of Amiens ; better accompanied we were , than when we came from Orleans ; for here we had Gentlemen of the choisest fashion , very ingenuous , and in mine opinion finer conditioned than any I had met withal , in all my acquaintance with that Nation , and which appeared to me somewhat marvellous , we had no vexation with us in the shape of a French-woman , to torment our ears with her discourse , or punish our eyes with her complexion . Thus associated we began to wag on towards St. Lowp , where that night we were to be lodged . The Country such as already I have described it in the Isle of France ; save that beyond St Denis it began to be somewhat more hilly : by the way I observed those little cressets erected in the memory of St. Denis ( as being vainly supposed to be his resting places , when he ran from Mountmartyr with his head in his hand ) which the zealous madness of the Hugonots had thrown down , and were now reedifyed by King Lewis : It could not but call to mind the hate of that Nation unto that harmless monument of Christs suffering , the Cross ; which is grown , it seemeth , so exorbitant , that the Papists make use of it to discover an Hugonot . I remember that as we passed by water from Amiens to Abbeville , we met in the boat with a berry of French Gentlewomen . To one of them , with that little French which I had , I applied my self ; and she perceiving me to be English , questioned my Religion : I answered ( as I safely might ) that I was a Catholike : and she for her better satisfaction proffered me the little cross which was on the to● of her beads to kiss : I kissed it , and rathe● should I desire to kiss it than many of their lip : thereupon the rest of the company gave ●ome this verdict , that I was un urai Christien et 〈◊〉 point un Hugonet . But to proceed to our jour●ey . The same day we parted from Paris we passed through the Town of Luzarch , and came to that of St. Lowp . The first famous onely in its owner , which is the Count of Soisons : the second in an Abbey there scituate , built in memory of St. Lupus Bishop of Troyes in Campagne . These Towns passed , we entred into Picardy . Picardy is divided into the higher , which containeth the territories of Calais and Burlogne , with the Town of Monstrevelle and the lower ; wherein are the goodly Cities of Amiens , Abeville , and many other places of principal note . The higher , which is the lesser , and more Northern part , is bounded North and West with the English Ocean , and on the East with Flanders and Artoys . The later , which is the larger , the richer and the more Southern , hath on the East the little County of Veromandoys , on the West Normandy , and on the South the County of Campaigne . In length it comprehendeth all the fifty one degree of Latitude , and three parts of the fiftieth , extending from Cales in the North to Clermont in the South . In breadth it is of a great inequality : For the higher Picardy is like Linea amongst the Logicians , which they define to be Longitudo sine Latitudine , it being indeed nothing in a manner but a meer border . The lower is of a larger breadth , and containeth in it the wole twenty fourth degree of Longitude , and a fourth part of the twenty three . So that by the proportion of degrees this province is an hundred and five miles long , and seventy five broad . Concerning the name of Picardy , it is a difficulty beyond my reading and my conjecture . All that I can do is , to overthrow the less probable opinions of other Writers ; and make my self subject to the scoffe which Lactantius bestoweth on Aristotle . Recte hic sustulit aliorum disciplinas , sed non recte fundavit suam . Some then derive it from Pignan , one sorsooth of Alexander the greats Captains , who they fain to have built Amiens and Pigmingin ; an absurdity not to be honoured with a confutation . Some from the Town of Pigmingin it self , of which mind is Mercator ; but that Town never was of such note as to name a Province . Others derive it from Picardus , a fanatical heretick of these parts , about the year 1300. and after ; but the appellation is farre older than the man. Others fetch it from the Picts of Brittanie , whom they would have to fly hither , after the discomfiture of their Empire and Nation by the Scots . A transmigration of which all Histories are silent : this being the verdict of the best Antiquary ever nursed up in Brittain . Picti itaque praelio funestissimo debellati , aut penitus fuerunt extincti , aut paulatim in Scotorum nomen & nationem concesserint . Lastly , some others derive the name from Pigs , which signifyeth a Lance or Pike : the inventors of which warlike Weapon the fathers of this device would fain make them . In like manner some of Germany have laboured to prove , that the Saxons had that name given them , from the short Swords which they used to wear , called in their language Seaxen : but neither truly : For my part , I have consulted Ptolomie for all the Nations , and the Itinerarium of Antonius for all the Towns in this Tract , but can find none , of which I may fasten any probable Etymologie . All therefore that I can say , is that which Mr. Robert Bishop of Auranches in Normandy hath said before me , and that onely in the general : Quos itaque aetas nostra Picardos appellat , Vere Belgae dicendi sunt , qui post modum in Picardorum nomen transmigrarunt . This Country is very plentiful of corn and other grain , with which it abundantly furnisheth Paris ; and hath in it more store of pasture and meadow ground , than I else saw in any part of France : In Vines onely it is defective , and that ( as it is thought ) more by the want of industry in the people , than any inability ih the soyl ; for indeed they are a people that will not labour more than they needs must ; standing much upon their state and distance , in the carriage of their bodies savouring a little of the Spaniard ; when Picardiser , to play the Picard is usually said of those who are lofty in their looks ; or gluttonous at their tables : this last being also one of their simptomes of a Picard . The Governour of this Province is the Duke les Deguiers ; into which Office he succeeded Mr. Luynes , as he also did in that of the Constable ; two preferments which he purchased at a deer rate , having sold or abandoned that Religion to compass them , which he had professed for more than sixty years together . An Apostasie most unworthy of the man , who having for so many years supported the cause of Religion , hath now forsaken it , and thereby made himself guilty of the cowardice of M. Antonius , qui cumin desertores saeviri debuer at desertor sui exercitus factus est . But I fear an heavier sentence waiteth upon him ; the Crown of immortality not being promised to all those which run , but to those onely which hold out to the end : For the present indeed he hath augmented his honours . By this Office , which is the principal of all France , he hath place and command before and over all the Peers and Princes of the bloud , and at the coronation of the French Kings ministreth the Oath . When the King entereth a City in state , or upon the rendition of that , he goeth before with the Sword naked ; and when the King sitteth in an Assembly of the three Estates , he is placed at the Kings right hand : he hath command over all his Majesties Forces , and he that killeth him is guilty of high treason : he sitteth also as cheif Judge at the Table of Marble , upon all suits , actions , persons and complaints whatsoever concerning the warrs . This Table de Marble was wont to be continually in the great Hall of the Palace of Paris ; from whence at the burning of that Hall it was removed to the Louure . At this Table doth the Admiral of France hold his Sessions , to judge of traffiick , prizes , Letters of Marts , piracies and business of the like nature . At this Table judgeth all Le grand Maistre des eaures et Forrests , we may call him the Justice in Eire all his Majesties Forrests and Waters . The actions there handled are thefts and abuses committed in the Kings Forrests , Rivers , Parks , Fish-ponds and the like . In the absence of the Grand Maistre , the power of sentence resteth in the Les grands Maistres enquesteures , et generaux reformateurs , who have under their command no fewer than 300. subordinate Officers . Here also sit the Marshals of France , who are ten in number , sometimes in their own power , sometimes as Assistants to the Constable , under whose direction they are : with us in England the authority of the Marshalship is more entire , as that which besides its own jurisdiction , hath now incorporated in it self most of the matters anciently belonging to the Constables : which Office ended in the death of Edward Lord Duke of Buckingham , the last hereditary and proprietary Constable of England . This Office of Constable , to note unto you so much by the way , was first instituted by Lewis the Gross , who began his reign Anno 1110. and conferred on Mr. Les Deguiers on the 24th of July Anno 1622. in the Cathedral Church of Grenoble , where he first heard Mass , and where he was installed Knight of both Orders . And so I leave the Constable , to take a veiw of his Province : A man at this time beloved of neither parties ; hated by the Protestants as an Apostata , and suspected by the Papists not to be entire . To proceed : July the twenty eighth we came unto Clermont , the first Town of any note that we met with in Picardy . A pretty nea Town , and finely seated on the rising of an hill : For the defence of it , it hath on the upper side of it an indifferent large Castle , and such as were the scituations of it , somewhat helped by the strengths of Art , might be brought to good service . Towards the Town it is of an easie access , to the fieldward more difficult , as being built on the pendicular fall of a Rock . In the year 1615. it was made good by Mr. Haroncourt with the Regiment of eight Companies , who kept it in the name of the Prince of Conde , and the rest of that Confederacy ; but it held not long : For at the Marshal d' Ancres coming before it with his Army and artillery , it was presently yeilded . This warr , which was the second Civil warr that had happened in the reign of King Lewis , was undertaken by the Princes chiefly to thwart the designes of the Queen Mother , and to crush the powerableness of her grand favourite the Marshall . The pretence ( as in such cases commonly is ) was the good of the Common-wealth : the occasion , the cross Marriages then consummated by the Marshal between the Kings of France and Spain : For by those marriages they seemed to fear the augmentation of the Spaniards greatness ; the alienation of the affections of their ancient Allies , and by consequence the ruine of the French Empire . But it was not the fate of D' Ancre to perish ; two years more of Command and insolencies his destinies allowed , and then he tumbled : This opportunity of his death ending the third Civil war , each of which his faulty greatness had occasioned . What the ambition of his designs did tend to , I dare not absolutely determine , though like enough it is , that they aimed further than at a private or personal potency : for having under the favour and countenance of the Queen Mother , made himself Master of the Kings ear , and of his counsels , he made a shift to get into his own hands an authority almost as unlimitted , as that of the old Mayre of the Palace ; for he had suppressed the liberty of the general Estates , and of the Soveraign Court , removed all the Officers and Counsellors of the last King : ravished one of the Presidents of the great Chamber , by name Mr. Le Jay , out of the Parliament into the Prison ; and planted Garrisons of his own in most of the good Towns of Normandy , of which Province he was Governour : Add to this , that he had caused the Prince of Conde , being acknowledged the first Prince of the bloud , to be imprisoned in the Bastile : and had searched into the continuance of the lives of the King and his Brother by the help of sorcery and witchcraft : Besides he was suspected to have had secret intelligence with some forrain Princes , ill-willers to the State , and had disgraced some , and neglected others of the Kings Confederates : And certainly those actions seem to import some project beyond a private and obedient greatness ; though I can hardly beleive , that he durst be ambitious of the Crown ; for being a fellow of a low birth , his heart could not but be too narrow for such an hope , and having no party amongst the Nobility , and being less gratious among the people , he was altogether destitute of means to compass it . I therefore am of opinion , that the Spanish gold had corrupted him to some project concerning the enlargement of that Empire upon the French dominions , which the cross Marriages ( whereof he was the contriver ) and which seemed so full of danger to all the best Patriots of France , may seem to demonstrate . And again , at that time , when he had put the Realm into this third combustion , the King of Spain had an Army on foot against the Duke of Savoy , and another in the Countries of Cleive and Juliers ; which had not the timely fall of this Monsieur , and the peace ensuing prevented it , might both perhaps have met together in the midst of France : but this is onely conjectural . CHAP. II. The fair City of Amiens , and greatness of it . The English feasted within it , and the error of that action : The Town how built , seated and fortified : The Cittadel of it thought to be impregnable , not permitted to be veiwed . The over-much openness of the English in discovering their strengths : The watch and form of government in the Town . Amiens a Visedamate , and to whom it pertaineth . What that honour is in France , and how many there enjoy it , &c. THat night we went from Clermont to a Town called B●etaul , where we were harboured , being from Clermont six French Leagues , and from Paris twenty . Our entertainment there such as in other places , as sluttish and as inconvenient . The next day , being the twenty ninth , about ten of the clock we had a sight of the goodly and fair City of Amiens . A City of some English miles circuit within the wals , which is all the greatness of it , for without the wals it hath houses few or none . A City very capacious , and for that cause hath been many times honoured with the persons and trains of many great Princes : Besides that , once it entertained almost a whole Army of the English . For King Lewis the eleventh having made an advantagious peace with our Edward , and perceiving how ingrateful it was amongst the military men , he intended also to give them some manner of satisfaction : he sent therefore unto them three hundred Carts laden with the best Wines , and seeing how acceptable a present that had proved , he intended also to feast them in Amiens ; within half a league of which their Camp was lodged . This entertainment lasted four dayes , each street having in it two long tables , and each table being furnished with very plentiful provision Neither were they denied entrance into any of the Taverns or Victualling-houses , or therein stinted either in meats or drinks , whatsoever was called for , was defraied by King Lewis . An action wherein , if my opinion might carry it , there was little of the Politician ; for there were permitted to enter into the Town so many of the English-men at once , that had they been but so minded , they might easily have made themselves as well Masters of the place , as of the Kings person : nine thousand are reckoned by Comminees to have been within together , and most of them armed ; so that they might very easily have surprised the Gates and let in the rest of the Army . Those of the French Kings Council feared it much , and therefore informed both Princes , the one of his Town , the other of his honour . But this jealousie was but a French distrust , and might well have been spared : the English being of that Generals mind , that scorned to steal a Victory , and of that generous disposition , that they would not betray their credits . Nunquam illis adeo ulla opportuna visa est victoriae occasio , quam damno pensa●ent fidei ; as the Historian of Tiberius . If then this City escaped a sack or a surprisal , it cannot be imputed to the wisdom of the French , but to the modesty and fair dealing of the English : but this was not the onely Solaecisme in point of State committed by that great Politick of his time King Lewis , there never being a man so famed for brain , that more grosly over-reached himself , than that Prince , though perhaps more frequently . The buildings of this Town are of divers materials , some built of stone , others of wood , and some again of both : the streets very sweet and clean , and the air not giving place to any for a lively pureness : Of their buildings the principal are their Churches , whereof there are twelve onely in number . Churches , I mean , parochial , besides those belonging unto Religious Houses . Next unto them , the work of most especial note , is a great large Hospital , in method and disposing of the beds much like unto the Hostel Dieu in Paris , but in number much inferior : Et me tamen capuerant : and yet the decency of them did much delight me . The sweetness and neatness of the Town proceedeth partly ( as I say ) from the air , and partly from the conveniencie of the River of Some , on which it is seated : for the River running in one entire bank at the further end of the Town , is there divided into six Channels , which almost at an equal distance run through the several parts of it . These Channels thus divided receive into them all the ordure and filth wherewith the Town were otherwise likely to be pestered , and affordeth the people a plentiful measure of water , wherewith to purge the lanes and by-corners of it , as often as them listeth . But this is not all the benefit of these Channels ; they bestow upon the City matter also of commodity , which is the infinite number of Griest-Mils that are built upon them . At the other end of the Town the Channels are again united into one stream , both those places , as well at the division as the union , of the Channels being exceedingly fortified with chains and piles , and also with bulwarks and out-works . Neither is the Town well fortified and strengthened at those passages onely in the upper parts of it , having enough of strength to enable them to a long resistance . The Ditch round about it , save where it meeteth with the Cittadel , is exceeding deep and steepy , the wals of a good height , broad and composed of earth and stone equally : the one making up the outside of them , and the other the inside . The Gates are very large and strong , as well in the sinewie composition of themselves , as in addition of the Draw-bridge . Subburbs this City hath none , because a Town of Warr , nor any liberal circuit of territoty , because a Frontier : yet the people are indifferent wealthy , and have amongst them good trading , besides the benefit of the Garrison and the Cathedral . The Garrison consisteth of two hundred and fity men ( five hundred in all they should be ) who are continually in pay to guard the Cittadel : their pay eight Sols daily . The Governour of them is the Duke of Chawne , who is also the Lieutenant or Deputy Governour of the whole Province under the Constable . Their Captain Mr Le Noyr , said to be a man of good experience , and worthy his place . This Cittadel was built by Henry the fourth as soon as he had recovered the Town from the Spaniards , Anno 1591. It is seated on the lower part of the City , though somewhat on the advantage of an hill ; and seemeth in my opinion better scituate to command the Town , than to defend it , or rather to recover the Town , being taken , than to save it from taking . They who have seen it , and know the arts of Fortification , report it to be impregnable . — Quod nec Jovis ira , nec ignes Nec poterit ferrum , nec edax abolere vetustas . Nor am I able to contradict it : for besides that it is a skill beyond my profession , we were not permitted to come within it , to take a survey of it at a distance : As soon as we approached nigh unto it , one of the Garrison offered us the musket , a sufficient warning not to be too venterous . So that all I could observe was this , that they had within themselves good plenty of earth to make their gabions and repair their breaches . With the same jealousie also , are the rest of the Forts and Towns of importance guarded in this and other Countries : no people that ever I heard of being so open in shewing their places of strength and safety unto strangers as the English : For a dozen of Ale a Forreiner may pace over the Curtain of Portsmouth , and measure every sconce and bulwark of it : for a shilling more he shall see their provision of powder and other munition , and when that is done , if he will , he shall walk the round too . A French crown fathometh the wals of Dover Castle ; and for a pint of Wine one may see the nakedness of the block-houses at Gravesend . A negligence which may one day cost us dearly , though now we think it not . For what else do we in it , but commit that prodigal folly , for which Plutarch condemneth Pericles ? Viz. _____ &c. that is , to break open all the pales and inclosures of our Land , to the end that every man might come in freely , and take away our fruits at his pleasure . Jealousie , though a vice in a man toward his Wife , is yet one of the safest Vertues in a Governour towards his Fortress , and therefore I could wish , that an English man would borrow a little of this Italian humor . Besides these Souldiers which are continually in garrison for the defence of the Cittadel , there are also three hundred which keep watch every night for the defence of the City . These watchmen receive no pay from the King , but discharge that duty amongst themselves , and in turns , every house finding one for that service twelve nights in the year : The Weapons which they use are Pikes onely and Musquets , there being not one peice of Ordinance all about the Town , or on the wals of it . The Governour of this Town , as it hath reference to the King , is a Bailly , who hath belonging unto him all the authority which belongeth to a Siege Presidial . Under him he hath a Lieutenant Generall and particular ; seven Counsellors , a publick Notary , and other inferior Officers and Magistrates . As it is a Corporation the Cheif Governour of it is a Mayor , and next to him the Eschevins or Sheriffs , as Protectors of the Inhabitants and their Liberties , besides those of the Common-Council . Another Circumstance there is which ennobleth this Town of Amiens , which is , that it is a Visedamate , or that it giveth honour to one of the Nobility , who is called the Visedame of Amiens . This title at this time belongeth to the Duke of Chauny , Governour of the Cittadel , together with the Lordship of Pigingin ; both which he obtained by marrying the Daughter and Heir of the last Visedame of Amiens , and Lord of Pigingin , Anno 1619. A marriage which much advanced his fortunes , & which was compassed for him by the Constable Luynes his brother , who also obtained for him of the King the title of Duke : His highest attribute before , being that of Mr. de Cadinet , by which name he was known here in England , at such time as he was sent extraordinary Ambassadour to King James . This honour of Visedame is , for ought that ever I could see , used onely in France . True it is , that in some English Charters we meet with Vice-Dominus , as in the Charter of King Edred to the Abbey of Crowland in Lincoln-shire , dated in the year 948. there is subscribed , Ego Bingulph Vice-dominus , &c. but with us , and at those times , this title was onely used to denotate a subordination to some superior Lord , and not as an honorary attribute , in which sense it is now used in France : besides that , with us it is frequently , though falsly , used for Vicecomes : between which two Offices of Vicount and Vidame there are found no small resemblances : For as they which did agere Vicem Comitis , were called Vicecomites or Vicomits , so were they also called Vidames , or Vice-Domini , qui Domini Episcopi vicem gerebant in temporalibus . And as Vicountes from Offices of the Earles became honorary ; so did the Vidames disclaim the relation to the Bishop , and became Seigneural or honorary also . The Vidames then , according to the first institution , were the substitutes of the greater Bishops in matters of secular administration , for which cause , though they have altered their tenure , they take all of them their denomination from the cheif Town of some Bishoprick ; neither is there any of them , who holdeth not of some Bishoprick or other : Concerning the number of them that are thus dignified I cannot determine . Mr. Glover , otherwise called Sommerset Herald , in his discourse of Nobility , published by Mr. Miles of Canterbury , putteth it down for absolute , that here are four onely , Viz. of Amiens , of Chartres , of Chalons , and of Gerbery in Bauvice : but in this he hath deceived both himself and his Readers ; there being besides these divers others , as of Rhemes , Mans , and the like : but the particular and exact number of them , together with the place denominating , I leave to the French Heralds , unto whose profession it belongeth . CHAP. III. The Church of Nostre-Dame in Amiens . The Principal Churches in most Cities called by her name : More honour performed to her , than to her Saviour : The surpassing beauty of this Church on the outside : The front of it . King Henry the seventh's Chappel at Westminster : The curiousness of this Church within : By what means it became to be so : The three sumptuous Massing-Closets in it : The excellency of Perspective works . Indulgencies by whom first founded : The estate of the Bishoprick . THere is yet one thing which addeth more lustre to the Citie of Amiens , than either the Visdamate , or the Cittadel , which is the Church of Nostre Dame : a name by which most of the principal Churches are known in France : there have we the Nostre Dame in Roven , a second in Paris , a third in this City , a fourth in Boulogne , all Cathedrall ; so also a Nostre Dame in Abbeville , and another in Estampes , the principal Churches in those Towns also ; Had I seen more of their Towns , I had met with more of her Temples ; for so of many ● have heard , that if there be more than two Churches in a Town , one shall be sure to be dedicated to her , and that one of the fairest . Of any Temples consecrated to the Name and memory of our Saviour . Ne gry quidem , there was not so much as a word stirring ; neither could I marvel at it , considering the honours done to her , and those to her Son ; betwixt which there is so great a disproportion , that you would have imagined that Mary , and not Jesus , had been our Saviour ; for one Pater Noster the people are enjoyned ten Ave Maries : and to recompence one pilgrimage to Christs Sepulchre at Hierusalem , you shall hear of two hundred undertaken to our Lady of Loretto : And whereas in their Kalendar they have dedicated onely four Festivals to our Saviour , which are those of his birth , circumcision , resurrection , and ascension , all which the English Church also observeth ; for the Virgins sake they have more than doubled the number . Thus do they solemnize the feast of her Purification and Annunciation , at the times which we also do : of her Visitation of Elizabeth in July ; of her Dedication and Assumption in August , of her Nativity in September , of her Presentation in November , and of her Conception in the womb of her Mother in December . To her have they appropriated set forms of prayers prescribed in the two books , called one Officium , and the other Rosarium beatae Mariae Virginis : whereas her Son must be contented with those Orisons which are in the Common Mass Book : her Shrines and Images are more glorious and magnificent , then those of her Son , and in her Chappel are more Vows paid , than before the Crucifix . But I cannot blame the Vulgar , when the great Masters of their souls are thus also besotted . The Officium before mentioned , published by the Command of Pius the fifth , saith thus of her . Gaude Maria Virgo , tu sola omnes haereses intermist● in universo mundo . Catherinus in the Council of Trent , calleth Fidelissimam Dei sociam : and he was modest , if compared with others . In one of their Councils Christs name is quite forgotten , and the name of our Lady put in the place of it , for thus it beginneth : Authoritate Dei Patris , & beatae Virginis , & omnium Sanctorum , &c. but most horrible is that of one of their Writers ( I am loath to say it was Bernard ) Beata Virgo monstra te esse Matrem , jube filium : which Harding in his confutation of the Apologie , endeavouring to make good , would needs have it to be onely an excess of mind , or a spiritual sport and dalliance : but from all such sports and dalliances , good Lord deliver us . Leaving our Lady , let us go see her Church , which questionless is one of the most glorious piles of building under the Heavens ; what Velleius saith of Augustus , that he was homo qui omnibus omnium gentium viris inducturus erat caliginem , or what Suetonius spake of Titus , when he called him Delias humani generis , both these attributes and more too , may I most fitly fasten on this magnificent structure . The whole body of it is of most curious and polished stones , every where born up by buttresses of excellent composure , that they seem to add more of beauty to it than of strength : the Quire of it is , as in great Churches commonly it is , of a fairer fabrick than the body , thick set with dainty pillars , and most of them reaching unto the top of it , in the fashion of an Arch. I am not well able to judge , whether the Quire of the Chappel of King Henry the seventh at Westminster be the more exquisite piece of Architecture , though I am not ignorant , that Leland calleth that of our King , Miraculum Orbis . I perswade my self , that a most discerning eye could find out but little difference between them , and that difference more subtil than sound : For if such perfections may receive the word of more , it might be said , that there were more majesty in this of Amiens , and more loveliness in that of Westminster ; yet so , that the ones majesty did exceed in loveliness , and the others loveliness excelled in majesty . Tam bene conveniunt & in unâ sede morantur Majestas & Amor — But now we are come unto the divinity of workmanship , the Front ; which presenteth it self unto us with two Towers , and three Gates , that in the middle being the principal : the Fronts of Wels or Peterborough , which we so much fam● in England , deserve not to be named in the same Myriad of years with this of Amiens : For here have you almost all the sacred Stories engraven so lively , that you would no longer think this story of Pigmalions image to be a fable ; and indeed at the first sight you would confidently beleive , that the Histories there represented were not carved but acted : To say no more of it ( for all my abilities will but disgrace it ) in the description : that of Zeuxis may most fitly be inscribed upon it : Invisur●m facilius aliquem , quam imitaturum : so infinitely is it above the ambition of imitation . The outside of the Church being so admirable you would have thought that Art and treasure had left nothing of themselves to bestow within it , yet herein would such thoughts deceive you : Nostre Dame in Paris and Roven lay most without ; yet here it serveth but as a mask to hide and conceal those more admirable graces which are within . As soon as you are entred , you will suppose that the materials of it are all of gold , such a lustre doth it cast upon the eyes of all those that look upon it : the glory of Solomons Temple , next unto the description of it in the Scriptures , is best read in this Church ; of which it seemeth to have been the pattern . Jupiters house in Heaven , described by the Poets , was never half so gorgeous as this on the earth , that therefore which Ovid poetically spake concerning that imagery Palace of the false God , we most truly verifie of this real Mansion of the true God. Hic locus est , quem si verbis audacia detur Haud timeam Magni dixisse Palatia Regis . To instance in particulars , the partition between the Quire and the body is so overlaid with gold , that the acutest sight could apprehend no other substance of it , and yet had the art of the workman so fully exprest its power on it ; that the cost was much inferiour to the workmanship ; so curiously was it adorned with excellent imagery , and what else the hand of man could fashion into portraiture . On the top of it was the Statua of our Lady , in the just height and proportion of a woman , all either of gold or gilded , her Child in her arms of the same making . She was there exprest , as standing in a round circle , unto every part of which she darted ou● rayes and beams of gold , just as the Sun doth seem to do , when the Painter hath drawn him in his full lustre . The glass of the Church generally , and particularly that about the Quire , the Virgins Chappel is the most full of life and beauty of any that I ever set eye upon : As much as that of St. Denis exceedeth ours at Canterbury , so much doth this St. Denis . But the largest measure of perfection in it is that of the pillars ; which though full of majesty in their height and compass , have yet an ornament added to them more majestical than that majesty , for upon each of them ( there are four ranks of them in all ) are fastened four tables , which take up their whole circuit , every table being in length two yards or thereabouts : In every of these are the pictures of sundry men and women of the better quality , so exactly limmed , that neither a curious eye could desire , or a cunning hand discharge it better . These tables are the monuments and tombs of the Burgers of the City , or of the Nobles of the Country nigh unto it , who in them have caused their pictures to be drawn , with as great art and state as cost could procure them , and in a subscription of golden letters have eternized their names , and that art to all succeeding posterity . So that we may justly say of the sumptuousness of this Church , what the Historian doth of the Temple at Delphos . Multa igitur ibi , & opul●nta regum populorumque visuntus munera , quaeque magnificen●ia sui reddentium vota gratans voluntatem magnifestant . Neither have these sepulchral ornaments been of any great standing ; the ancientest of them that I could observe , having been erected since the year 1570. Add to these the curious works which the Engraver hath cut in the main wals , and then perhaps you will fall into the same extasie that I did , and pick a quarrel with Nature and the Heavens , that they had not made you all into an eye . In this Church , as in others also of this party , besides the high Altar in the midst of the Quire , there are divers others in the private Clossets , which are destinate to the mumbling of their low Masses : of these here are in number twenty four , all of them seated within the two outermost ranks of pillars and the wals pretty neat pla●es , and it is pitty they should be abused to such Idolatries . Of three of them I took especial notice , they being indeed the cheifest of the rest , either for furniture or for use . The first of them is that of the Virgin , which was divided from the West of the Church by a sphere made of wood , which reached unto the top of the partition . On the outside , the Planets , Starrs and Constellations were most artificially set down in their proper Orbes , with the time of absolving their several courses : On the inside those places were filled up with a pack of verses in commendation of our Lady . The Alter there was for matter and making the most glorious that ever I yet looked upon : that on the other side in the Quire , and over which is the image of our Saviour , being more despicable than were fit for the credit of a Village . Over this Altar was the Virgins Statua , all gift , and of a full and womanly proportion : two Angels of the same materials attending on her : Finally , this Chappel , considering the richness and glory of it , may be stiled the Epitome of the Church : that attribute of immensae opulentiae templum , being no more deservedly appliable to Solomons Temple , which Tacitus spake it , than to this . The second of them stood , as I remember , at the further end of the Church behind the Quire , not directed , for ought I could perceive , to any particular Saint : yet not to be passed over without a due remembrance : It was separated from the rest of the Church by two ranks of brass pillars , one rank above the other . The pillars are curiously cast , and such as would not shame rhe workman . In the massing Closset over the Altar there was hanged a tablet , which by the many lines and shadows drawn in it , seemed to represent some piece of building . Moving my hand towards my eye , in the nature and kind of a perspective-glass , I perceived to be the representation of that Church wherein I stood to see it , and it was done with that cunning , that it would almost have perswaded a man out of himself , and made him beleive , that he had been in the Church-yard ; so perfectly did it shew the majesty of the Front , the beauty of the Iles , the number of the pillars , and the glory of the Quire ; a kind of work in my opinion of all others the most excellent , and such as would infinitely delight an Optick : Had not such peices been vulgar to me , it had more affected me : But in the gallery of Mr. Crane of Cambridge , once belonging to that humerous Physitian Mr. Butler , and in that of Sir Noel Caron late Leiger for the States at Lambeth , I had seen divers of them , whereof some perfecter . The third of these Massing Clossets was that of St. Peter , not so gorgeous as the rest unto the eyes of them that saw it , but more useful to the soules of those who had a mind to take the benefit of it , for therein hung an Indulgence granted by Pope Gregory the fifteenth unto that Church , dated the twenty seventh of July , Anno Dom. 1612. and of his Popedom the twentieth . The contents of it were , an absolute exemption from the pains and place of Purgatory , to those , who upon the Feast of All-Soules ( Festum commemorationis Sanctorum the Breif calleth it ) and the Octaves of it , would come to pay their devotions and moneys in that Temple . Had the extent of it been general , it would quickly have emptied the Popes treasury , and in time to have put an end to Purgatory . His Holiness therefore did wisely restrain it in his Bull to the natives of that Diocess . The author and first founder of those Indulgences ( if it be lawful to note so much by the way ) was Pope Vrban the second , who began his Popedom , Anno 1088. who conferred them on all such who would go into the warrs for the recovering of Hierusalem : Next they began to be conferred on those who would side with the Pope in his unlawful warrs against the Emperours . And lastly , about the time of Clem●nt the fifth ( he began his raign , Anno 1306. ) they began to grow merchantable , for to him that gainful invention of the Church treasury , consisting of the merits of our Saviour and the Saints , is imputed : but I return again to the Church of Amiens . This glorious Church is the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth for his Metropolitan the Archbishop of Rhemes , Primate of all France : the first Bishop of it was one Firnamus a native of Pampelune in the Kingdom of Navarre , who suffered Martyrdom under the Emperor Dioclesian : to him succeeded another Firminus , to whom the first foundation of this Church is attributed : the present Diocesan is named Franciscus Faber , his intrado about six thousand Crowns a year : Chanoins there are in the Church to the number of forty , of whose revenue I could not learn any thing . Neither could I be so happy as to see the Head of St. John Baptist , which is said to be here entire : though it cannot be denied , that a peice of it is in the holy Chappel of Paris ; besides those fractions of it which are in other places . CHAP. IV. Our journey down the Some , and Company . The Town and Castle of Pigingi for what famous : Comminees censure of the English on matter of Propheoies . A Farewell to the Church of Amiens : The Town and Castle of Pont d' Armie Abbeville , how seated , and the Garrison there : No Governour in it but the Mayor . The French Post-horses , how base and tired : Mp preferment to the Trunk-horse : the House of Philip de Commi●ees : The Town and strength of Monstreville : The importance of these three Towns to the French border , &c. IVly the thirtieth we took boat to go down to Abbevi●e by the River of Some , a River ōf no g●e●t breadth , but deep and full : the boat that carried us , was much of the making of those Lighters that live upon the Thames , but that it was more weildy and fit for speed ; there were in it of ●●●hall to the number of thirty persons or thereabouts ; people of all conditions , and such with whom a man of any humour might have found a companion , under the tilt we espied a bearie of Lasses , mixt with some young Gentlemen . To them we applied our selves , and they taking a delight to hear our broken French , made much of our company , for in that little time of our abode , there we had learned onely so much of the French , as a little Child after a years practise hath of his Mothers tongue : Linguis dimidiata ad huc verba tentantibus & loquelâ ipso affectantis linguae fragmine dulciori . The Gentlewomen , next those of Orleans , were the handsomest that I had seen in France ; very pleasant and affable : one of them being she that put my Religion to the touchstone of kissing the cross of her beads : Thus associated we passed merrily down the stream , though slowly ; the delight which our language gave the company , and the content which their liberal humanity afforded to us , beguiling the tediousness of the way . The first thing which we met with observable , was the Town and Castle of Pignigni : The Town poor and beggerly ; and so unlikely to have named the Province , as Mercator would have it : besides the disproportion , and dissimilitude of their names . The Castle scituate on the top of the Hill , is now a place of more pleasure , than strength , as having command over an open and good Country , which lyeth below it ; it belongeth as we have said , to the Vidimate of Amiens , and so doth the Town also . This Town is famous among the French , for a tradition and a truth . The tradition is of a famous defeate given to the English ▪ neer unto it ; but in whose raigne , and under whose conduct , they could not tell us ; being thus routed they fled to this Town , into which their enemies followed with them , intending to put them all to the sword : but at last their furie being allayed , they proposed that mercy unto them , which those of Gilead did unto those of Ephraim in the Scriptures : life and liberty being promised to all them that could pronounce this word Pignigni : it seemeth it was not a word in those daies possible for an English mouth , for the English saying all of them Peguenie , instead of Pignigni , were all of them put to the sword : thus farre the tradition . The truth of story by which this Town is famous in the writers of both Nations , is an enterviewe there given between our Edward the fourth , and their Lewis the eleventh , upon the concluding of their nine years truce ; a circumstance of no great moment in it self , had not Phillip de Comminees made it such by one of his own observations . Upon this meeting the Chancellor of England , being Bishop of Ely , made an oration to both Kings ; beginning with a prophesie , which said that in this place of Pignigni , an honourable peace should be concluded between both the Kingdomes . On this ground , which himself also is the onely man that related , he hath built two observations : the one ( I have not the original by me ) that the English men are never unfurnished with Prophesies : the other that they ground every thing which they speak upon Prophesies : How far those times were guilty of that humor I cannot say ; though sure I am , we are not the onely men that were so affected : Paulus Jovius in some place of his Histories ( I remember not the particular ) hath vindicated that quarrel for us , and fastned the same imitation upon the French. So true is that of the Fragaedian , Quod quisque fecit , patitur ; authorem scelus Reperit : And now being past Pignigni , I have lost the sight of the Church of Amiens . The fairest fabrick , and most rich to see , That ere was guilty of mortalitie , No present structure like it : nor can Fame In all its bead rolles boast an equal name : Let then the barbarous Egyptians cease So to extol their huge Pyramides , Let them grow silent of their Pharus , and Conceale the other triumphs of their Land. And let the Charians henceforth leave to raise Their Mausolaea with such endless praise : This Church alone doth them as much excell As they the lowest Cottages ; where dwell The least of men ; as they those urnes : which keep The smallest ashes which are laid to sleep . Nor be thou vext , thou glorious Queen of night ; Nor let a cloud of darkness mask thy light : That renown'd Temple , which the Greeks did call , The Worlds seventh wonder ; and the fair'st of all That Pile ; so famous that the World did see Two onely great and high ; thy Fame and Thee ; Is neither burnt nor perisht : Ephesus Survives the follies of Herostratus , Onely thy name in Europe to advance , It was transported to the Realm of France : And here it stands , not robb'd of any grace Which there it had ; not altered save in place , Cast thy Beams on it : and t' will soon be proud , Thy Temple was not ruin'd , but remov'd : Nor are thy Rights so chang'd , but thou 'lt averre Ibis Christian is thy old Idolater . But oh great God , how long shall thy Decree permit this Temple to Idolatrie : How long shall they profane this Church and make Those sacred Walls and Pavements to partake Of their loud sins : and here that doctrine teach ' Gainst which the very stones do seem to preach ; Reduce them Lord unto thee : make them see How ill this building and their Rites agree ; Or make them know , though they be still the same , This House was purpos'd onely to thy Name . The next place of note which the water conveyed us to , was the Town and Castle of Pont d' Armie , a place now scarce vissible in the auines : and belonging to one Mr. Queran : it took name , ( as they said ) from a Bridge here built for the transpo●tation of an Armie ; but this I cannot justifie : Three Leagues down the River is the Town of Abbeville ; a Town conveniently seated on the Some , which runneth through it . It is of greater circuit within the walls , than the Citie of Amiens , and hath four parish Churches more in it , but is not so beautifull nor so populous : for the houses here are of an older stamp : and there is within the Town no scarcity of wast ground : I went round about the walls , and observed the thinness of the houses , and the largeness of the fields ; which are of that capacity and extent , that for ought I could apprehend ; the Town needs never to be compelled by famine , if those fields were husbanded to the best advantages : the walls are of earth within and stone without : of an unequal bredth and in some places rui●ous : A Castle it once had , of which there is now scarce any thing remaining ; instead of which and in places more convenient , they have built out three bastions very large and capacious ; and such which well manned , needs not yeeld up on a summons . There are also a couple of Mounts raised nigh unto the Wall at that place , where the Country is most plain ; upon which good Ordinance would have good command , but at this time there were none upon it : without the wal●s it is diversly strengthened , having in some places a deep ditch without water ; in some a shallower ditch , but well filled with the benefit of the benefit of the River : the others only a marish , and fennie levell , more dangerous to the enemie and service to the Town , than either of the rest ; and therefore never guarded by the Souldiers of the Garrison : but the chief strength of it is five Companies of Swisses , 100. men in a Company , proper tall fel●owes in appearance , and such as one would imagine fit for the service : It was my chance to see them begin their watch ; to which employment they advanced with so good order and such shew or stomack , as if they had not gone to guard a sown , but possess one . Their watch was at Port de Boys , and Port St. Valery : the first thing ●ear unto Hesden a frontier Town of Artoys : the other five Leagues only from the See and Haven of St. Valery : from these places most danger was feared , and therefore there kept most of their Souldiers , and all their Ordinance . The Captain is named Mr. Aille a Grison by birth , and reported for a good Souldier : besides him they have no Military Commander : the Mayor of the Town , contrary to the common nature of Towns of warre , being there in highest authority : A priviledge granted unto the Mayors hereof not long since , as a reward due to one of their Integrities , who understanding that the Governour of the Town held intelligence with the Arch Duke ; apprehended him , and sent him to the Court where he receceived his punishment . This Abbeville ( and so I leave it , and in it the berry of French Lasses ) is so called quasi Abbatis Villa , as formerly belonging to some Abbot . July the last we took post-horse for Boulogne , if at least we may call those Post-horses which we rode on : As lean they were as Envis is in the Poet : Macies in corporatota , being most true of them . Neither were they onely lean enough to have their ribs numbred , but the very spur-gals had made such casements through their skins , that it had been no greater difficulty to have surveyed their entrails . A strange kind of Cattel in mine opinion , and such as had neither flesh on their bones , nor skin on their flesh , nor hair on their skin . Sure I am , they were not so lusty as the Horses of the Sun in Ovid : neither could we say of them , flammiferis implent hinnitibus aur as : All the neighng we could hear from the proudest of them , was onely an old dry cough , which I le assure you did much comfort me , for by that noise I first learned there was life in them . Upon such Anatomies of Horses , or to speak more properly , upon such several heaps of bones were I and my company mounted , and when we expected , however they seemed outwardly , to see somewhat of the post in them , my beast began to move after an Aldermans pace , or like Envie in Ovid : Surgit humi pigre , passuque incedet inerti . Out of this gravity no perswasion could work them ; the dull jades being grown insensible of the spur ; and to hearten them with wands would in short time have distressed the Country . Now was the Cart of Diepe thought a speedy conveyance , and those that had the happiness of a Waggon were esteemed too blessed , yea , though it came with the hazard of the old woman and the wenches . If good nature , or a sight of their journeys ever did chance to put any of them into a pace like a gallop , we were sure to have them tire in the middle way , and so the remainder of the Stage was to be measured with our own feet : being weary of this trade , I made bold to dismount the Postilion , and ascended the Trunk Horse , where I sate in such magnificent posture , that the best Carrier in Paris might have envied my felicity : behind me I had a good large Trunk , and a Portmantue , before me a bundle of Cloaks , and a parcel of Books . Sure I was , that if my stirrups could poize me equally on both sides , that I could not likely fall backwards nor forwards . Thus preferred I encouraged my Companions , who cast many an envious eye upon my prosperity : and certainly there was not any of them , who might not more justly have said of me , Tu as un meilleur temps que le pape , then poor Lauarillo's Master d●d , when he allowed him an Onion for four dayes . This circumstance I confess might have well been omitted , had I not great example for it . Philip de Comminees in the midst of his grave and serious relation of the battel of Mont l' hierrie , hath a note much about this nature , which gave me encouragement , which is , that himself had an old Horse half tired ( and this was just my case ) who by chance thrust his head into a pail of Wine , and drunk it off , which made him lustier and friskier that day than ever before , but in that his Horse had better luck than I had . On the right hand of us , and almost in the middle way betwixt Abbeville and Boulogne , we left the Town of Monstreville , which we had not leasure to see . It seemed daintily seated for command and resistance ; as being built upon the top and declivity of an hill , it is well strengthened with Bastions & ramparts on the outside & hath within a Garrison of five Companies of Souldiers : their Governour ( as I learned of one of the Paisants ) being called Lenroy : And indeed it concerneth the King of France to l●ck well to his Town of Monstreville , as being a border Town within two miles of Artoys ; and especially co●si●ering , that the taking of it would ●ut off all entercourse between the Countreys of Boulogne and Calais with the rest of France . Of the like importance also are the Towns of Abbeville and Amiens ; and that the French Kings are not ignorant of : Insomuch that those two onely , together with that of St. Quintin , being put into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy , to draw him from the party of the English , were redeemed again by Lewis the eleventh for 450000. Crowns , an infinite sum of money , according to the standard of those times , and yet it seemeth the King of France had no bad bargain of it ; for upon an hope onely of regaining those Towns , Charls Earl of Charoloys , Son to Duke Philip , undertook that warr against King Lewis , by which at the last he lost his life , and hazarded his estate . CHAP. V. The Country of Boulonnois , and Town of Boulogne , by whom enfranchised : The present of salt butter . Boulogne divided into two Towns. Procession in the low Town to divert the Plague . The forms of it . Processions of the Letany , by whom brought into the Church . The high Town garrisoned : The old man of Boulogne : The neglect of the English in leaving open the Havens . The fraternity de la charite , and inconvenience of it . The costly journey of Henry the eigth to Boulogne . Sir Wa●ter Raleighs censure of that Prince condemned : the discourtesie of Charls the fifth towards our Edward the sixth . The defence of the House of Burgundy how chnrgeable to the Kings of England : Boulogne re-yeilded . WE are now come to the Country of Boulonnois , which though a part of Picardy , disdaineth yet to be so counted ; but will be reckoned a County of it self : It comprehendeth in it the Towns of Boulogne , Escapes and Neus-Chastel , beside-divers Villages , and consisteth much of hils and valleys , much after the nature of England ; the soyl being indifferent fruitful of corn , and yeilding more glass than any other part of France ( which we saw ) for the quantity . Neither is it onely a County of it self but it is in a manner also a free County ; it being holden immediately of the Virgin Mary ; who is , no question , a very gracious Land Lady : For when King Lewis the eleventh , after the decease of Charles of Burgundy , had taken in Boulogne ▪ Anno 1477. As new Lord of the Town ( thus John de Sierries relateth it ) he did homage without sword or spurs , bare-headed , and on his knee before the Virgin Mary , offering unto her image an heart of Massie gold , weighing two thousand Crowns ; he added also this , that he and his successors after him being Kings should hold the County of Boulogne of the same Virgin , and do homage unto her image in the great Church of the higher Town dedicated to her na●e , giving 〈◊〉 every change of a Vassal an heart of pure gold of the same weight . Since that time the Boulonnois being the Tennants of our Lady , have enjoyed a perpetual exemption from many of those tributes and taxes under which the rest of France are miserably afflicted . Amongst others they have been alwayes freed from the gabel of Salt , by reason whereof , and by the goodness of their pastures , they have there the best Butter in all the Kingdom , I say , partly by reason of their Salt , because having it at a low rate they do liberally season all their Butter with it ; whereas they which do buy their Salt at the Kings price cannot afford it any of that dear commodity : Upon this ground , it is the custom of these of Boulonnois to send unto their Freinds of France and Paris a barrel of Butter seasoned according to their fashion ; a present no less ordinary and acceptable , than Turkeys , Capons , and the like are from our Country Gentlemen to those of London . As for the Town of Boulogne it is divided into two parts , la haute Ville , and la Bass Ville , or the High Town , and the Low Town , distant one from the other about an hundred paces and upwards . The high Town is seated upon the top of an hill ; the low Town upon the the declivity of it and towards the Haven : Or else we may divide it into two other parts , Viz. the Town and the City ; the Town that towards the water , and the City ; that which lieth above it . It was made a City in the reign of Henry the second , Anno 1553. at which time the City of Terorenne was totally ruined by the Imperials , and the Bishop was removed ●●ther : The Church of Nostre Dame being made the Cathedral : there came along hither upon the remove of the Bishop 20. Chanoins , which number is here still retained ; their revenues being about a 1000. Liures yearly : as for the present Bishop , his name is Pierre de Arme , his intrado twenty thousand Liures : His Metropolitan he of Rhemes : The Town or ( as they call it ) the low Town is bigger than the City , and better built , the streets larger , and the people richer , most of the Merchants living in it , because it lieth above the Haven : but that which made this low town most pleasing , was a solemn procession that passed through the streets of it , intended to pacifie Gods anger , and divert the plague , which at that time was in the City . In the first front there was carried the Cross , and after that the holy and sanctified Banner ; next unto it followed all the Priests of the Town bare-headed , and in their Surplices , singing as they went the services destinate to that occasion : after them followed the Men , and after them the Women of the Town by two and two , it being so ordered by the Roman Ritual . Vt Laicia Cl●ricis , faeminae a viris separatae prosequantur . On the other side of the street went the Brethren dela Charite , every one of them holding in his hand a little triangular Banner , or a Pennon : after them the Boys and Wenches : in this method did the solemnity measure every lane and angle of the Town , the Priests singing , and all the people answering them in the same note . At the Church they began it in prayer , and having visited all the Town , they returned again thither to end it with the same devotion . An action vety grave and solemn , and such as I could very well allow of , were it not onely for one prayer , which is alwayes said at the time of this performance , and addition of the Banners : The prayer is this ; Exaudi nos Deus salutaris noster , & intercedente beatâ & gloriosa Dei genetrice Mariâ semper Virgine , & Sebastiano beato Martyre tuo ( this Sebastian is their Aesculapius , or Tutelary Saint against the sickness ) & omnibus Sanctis populum tuum ab iracundiae tuae terroribus libera , & misericordiae tuae fac largitate securum . Amen . This onely excepted , there is nothing in the whole Liturgy of it , which can be offensive to any conscience not idle scrupulous . These Processions were first instituted by Pope Stephanus the second , who began his Popedom Anno 752. the intent of them is , as Platina reporteth , Ad placandam Dei iram . The first place that they ever went to in Procession , was the Church of our Lady in the Shambles , or ad Sanctam Dei genitricem ad praesepe , as the Historia calleth them . As for the Letany , which is a principal part of it , it was first compiled by Mamercus Bishop of Vienna in Daulphine , in the time of Pope Leo the first , which was 308. years after the time of Stephanus . The motive of it was the often danger to which France was subject by reason of the frequency of Earthquakes : Since those beginnings , which were fair and commendable , the Romish Church hath added much to them of magnificence , and somewhat of impiety and prophaneness . As for the Brethren de la Charite , I could not learn any thing of their original , but much of their office : for they are bound to visit all such as are infected with the Plague , to minister unto them all things necessary , and if they die , to shrowd them and carry them to their graves . These duties they perform very willingly , being possessed with this fancy , that they are priviledged from contagion by vertue of their Order ; and to say the truth , they are most of them old , and so less subject to it ; and indeed such sapless , thin , and unbodied fellows , that one would think almost no disease could catch them : yet hath their prerogative not alwayes held to them : Of thirty three of them in Callice three onely surviving the disease about four years since : But were the danger to which themselves are liable all the inconvenience of it , I should not much disallow it . There is a greater mischeif waiting upon it , and that is the infecting of others ; they immediately after their return from the Pest-house mixing themselves with any of their neighbours : A most speedy meanes to spread the pestilence , where it is once begun , though neither they nor the people will be perswaded unto it . The City or the high Town standeth , as we have said , on the top of the hill , environed with deep ditches , a strong wall , and closed with a treble gate ▪ and two draw-bridges : a little small Town it is , not much above a slights shoot thwart where it is widest ; and hath in it but one Church besides that of Nostre Dame , which is the Cathedral : the streets not many , and those narrow , unless it be in the market place ; where the Corpus du Guard is ●ept . What the outworks are , or whether it hath any or no I cannot say ; Even in this time of League and peace , their jealousie will not permit an English man to walk their wall , either within the Town or without . A Castle they said , that it hath ; bur such a one as seemeth more for a dwelling than a fort . The Garrison of this Town consisteth of five Companies , sixty in a Company , which amount in all to 300. their Governour being Mr. de Anmont sonne to the Marshal de Anmont , who so faithfully adhered to Henry the fourth in the beginning of his troubles : the cause why this Town being so small is so strongly Garrison'd is the safe keeping of the Haven which is under it ; and the command of the passage from the Haven up into the Country : The first of these services it can hardly perform without much injury to the low Town which standeth between them ; but for the ready discharge of the last it is daintily seated , for though to spare the low Town , they should permit an enemie to land ; yet as soon as he is in his march up into the higher Country , their Ordinance will tear him to pieces : But for the immediate security of the Haven , their Ancestors did use to fortifie the old Town standing on the top of the hill , called La Tower de Ordre ; it is said to have been built by Julius Caesar , at the time of his second expedition into Brittaine : this Haven being then Portus Gessorianus . This Tower which , we now see , seemeth to be but the remainder of a greater work ; and by the height and scituation of it , one would guesse it to have been the Key or watch Tower unto the rest ; it is built of rude and vulgar stone , but strongly cemented together ; the figure of it is six square , every square of it being nine paces in length : A compass to little for a Fortress ; and therefore it is long since it was put to that use : it now serving onely as a Sea mark by day and a Pharos by night . Vbi accensae noctu faces navigantium cursum dirigunt . The English men call it the Old man of Boulogue : and not improperly ; for it hath all the signes of age upon it . The Sea hath by undermining it , taken from it all the earth , about two squares of the bottom of it , the stones begin to drop out from the top ; and upon the rising of the wind , you would think it were troubled with the Palsie : in a word two hard winters , seconded with a violent tempest , maketh it rubbish : what therefore is wanting of present strength to the Haven in this ruine of a Tower , the wisdom of this age hath made good in a Garrison . And here me thinks I might justly ac●use the impolitick thrift of our former Kings of England , in not laying out some money upon the strength and safety of our Haven Townes ; not one of them ( Portsmouth onely excepted ) being Garrison'd : true it is , that Henry the eighth did e●ect Block-Houses in many of them ▪ but what b●bles they are , and how unable to resist a Flees royally appointed is known to every one ▪ I know indeed we were sufficiently Garrison'd by out Na●e ; could it either keep a watch on all particular places , or had it no● sometimes occasion to be absent ; I hope our Kings are not of Darius mind in the storie , qu● gloriosius ra●us est hostem 〈◊〉 , quam non admittere : neither will I take 〈◊〉 to give counsell ; onely I could wish that we were not inferiour to our neighbours in the greatness of our care ; since we are equal to the best of them in the goodness of our Country . This Town of Boulogne and the Country about it was taken by Henry the eighth of England , Anno 1545. himself being in person at the siege ; a very costly and chargeable victory . The whole list of his Forces did amount to 44000. foot , and 3000. horse : Field Pieces he drew after him above a hundred , besides those of smaller making , and for the conveyance of their Ordinance , baggage , and other provision , there were transported into the Continent above 25000. Horses . True it is that his designes had a further aim , had not Charles the Emperour , with whom he was to join , left the field , and made peace without him , So that judging onely by the success of the expedition , we cannot but say that the winning of Boulonnois was a dear purchase ; and indeed in this one particular Sr. Walter Raleigh in the preface to his most excellent History saith not amiss of him , namely , that in his vain and fruitless expeditions abroad , he consumed more treasure , than all the rest of our victorious Kings before him did in their several Conquests : The other part of his censure of that Prince , I know not well what to think of , as meerly composed of gall and bitterness : Onely I cannot but much marvail that a man of his wisdom , being raised from almost nothing by the Daughter , could be so severely invective against the Father : certainly a most charitable judge cannot but condemn him of want of true affection and duty to his Queen : seeing that it is ( as his late Majesty hath excellently noted in his ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΝ ΔΩΡΟΝ ) a thing monstrous to see a man love the Child and hate the Parents : And therefore he may earnestly enjoyn his Son Henry , to repress the insolencie of such as under pretence to tax a vice in the person ▪ seek craftily to stain the Race . Presently after this taking Boulogne , the French again endeavoured the regaining of it , even during the life of the Conquerour ; but he was strong enough to keep his gettings : After his death the English being engaged in a warr against the Scots , and Kit having raised a rebellion in Norfolk they began again the reconquest of it , and that more violently than ever . Upon news of their preparations , an Ambassage was dispatched to Charles the fifth to desire succours of him ; and to lay before him the infancy and several necessity of the young King , who was then about the age of ten years . This desire when the Emperour had refused to hearken to , they besought him , that he would at the least be pleased to take into his hands and keeping the Town of Boulogne , and that for no longer time , than until King Edward could make an end of the troubles of his Subjects at home . An easie request ; yet did he not onely deny to satisfie the King in this , except he would restore the Catholike Religion , but he also expresly commanded , that neither any of his men or munition should go to the assistance of the English . An ingratitude for which I cannot find a fitting Epithite , considering what fast friends the Kings of England have alwayes been to the united Houses of Burgundy and Austria ; what moneys they have helped them with , and what sundry warrs they have made for them , both in Belgium to maintain their authority , and in France to augment their potency : from the marriage of Maximilian of the Family of Austria with the Lady Mary of Burgundie , which happened in they ear 1478. unto the death of Henry the eighth , which fell in the year 1548. are just seventy years , in which time onely it is thought by men of knowledge and experience , that it cost the Kings of England at the least six millions of pounds in the meer quarrels and defence of the Princes of those Houses . An expense which might seem to have earned a greater requital than that now demanded . Upon this denial of the unkindful Emperour , a Treaty followed between England and France : The effect of it was , that Boulogne and all the Country of it should be restored to the French , by paying to the English at two dayes of payment 800000. Crowns . Other Articles there were , but this the principal : and so the fortune of young Edward was like that of Julius Caesar towards his end : Dum clementiam , quam praestiterant , expectant , incauti ab ingratis occupati sunt . The CONCLUSION . A Generall censure of France , and the French. A gratulation to England . The end of our journey . ON wednesday the third of August , having stayed in Boulogne three dayes for wind and company , and not daring to venture on Calice , by reason of the sickness there raging , we took ship for England : the day fair , and the wind fitly serving us , we were quickly got out of the harbour into the main . And so I take my leave of France , a Country which I know not whether it be more happy in it self , or more unhappy in its Inhabitants . This I am almost confident of , that the worst of its commodities are the people ; who by no vertue of theirs , which my understanding is yet guilty of , deserve to grow there : France then being in their possession , is like a delicate choice dish of meat disgraced in the cooking : Or to give you my verdict of them both , both Men and Country ; modestly , and in a word , I think you never saw a fair Lady worse marred , and indeed to speak the truth — , But soft ; What white is that which I espie , Which with its lustre doth eclipse mine eye ? That which doth Neptunes fury so disdain , And beats the billow back into the main ? It is some dreadful Scylla fast'ned there , To shake the Sayler into prayer and fear : Or it s some I stand floating on the Wave , Of which in Writers we the stories have : 'T is England ; hah ! 't is so : clap , clap your hands , That the full noise may strike the nighb'ring lands Into a Palsey : Doth not that lov'd name Move you to extasie ? Oh were the same As dear to you as me ; that very word Would make you dance and caper over board . Dull Shipemen , how they move not , how their hoof Grows to the planks : yet stay , here 's sport enough : For see the Sea Nimphs foot it , and the fish Leap their high measures , equal to my wish Triton doth sound his shell ; and to delight me , Old Nereus hobbleth with his Amphitrite . Excellent triumphs ! but ( curs'd Fates ) the Main Quickly divides , and takes them in again : And left me dying ; till I came to land And kist my dearest Mother in her sand . Hail happy England ! hail thou sweetest Ile , Within whose bounds no Pagan rites defile The purer Faith ; Christ is by Saints not mated ; And he alone is worshipp'd that created . In thee the lab'ring man enjoys his wealth ; Not subject to the Lords rape ; or the stealth Of hungry Publicans : In thee thy King Fears not the power of any underling , Or petty Prince ; but by his awful word Commands not more the Beggar than the Lord. In thee those heav'nly beauties lie , would make Most of the Gods turn Mortals for their sake : Such as out-go report , and make Fame see , They stand above her bigg'st Hyperbole : And yet to strangers will not grude the bliss Of salutation and an harmless kiss . Hail then sweet England ! May I breath my last In thy lov'd arms : and when my dayes are past , And to the silence of the grave I must , All I desire is , Thou would'st keep my Dust . And now I am safely come into my Country , where , according to the custom of the Ancients , I offer up my thanksgiving to the God of the Waters , and testifie before his Altars the grateful acknowledgement of a safe voyage , and a prosperous return : Blessings which I never merited . — Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti Vestimenta inariis Deo. FINIS . March 11. 1655. This Book is Entred J. BURROUGHS Printed or sold by William Leake , at the sign of the Crown in Fleetstreet between the two Temple Gates : These Books following . YOrk's Heraldry , Folio A Bible of a very fair large Roman letter , 40. Orlando Furioso , Folio Callis learned Readings on the S●at . 21. Hen. 8. Chap. 5 of Sewers Perkins on the Law of Engl. Wikinsons Office of Sheriffs Persons Law. Mirrour of Justice Topicks in the Laws of Engl. Sken de significatione Verborum Delamon's use of the Horizontal Quadrant . Wilby's 2d . set of Musique , 3 , 4 , 5 , and 6 parts Corderius in English Doctor Fulk's Meteors , with Observations Malthus Fire-works Nyes Gunnery and Fire-works Cator Major with Annotations , by Will. Austin Esquier Mel Helliconium by Alexander Rosse Nosce teipsum by Sr. John Davis Animadversions on Lillies Grammer The History of Vienna and Paris . Lazarillo de Tormes Hero and Leander by G. Chapman and Christoph . Marlow . Posing of the Accidence Guilliam's Heraldry Herberts Travels Man become guilty , by Iohn Francis Senalt , and Englished by Henry Earl of Monmouth Excersitatio Scolastica The Ideot in 4. books ; the first and second of Wisdom ; the third of the Mind ; the fourth of Statick Experiments of the Ballance . The life and Reign of Henry the eighth , written by the Lord Herbert . Aulalucis , or the house of light The Fort Royal of Holy Scriptures , by I. H. the third Edition . A Tragedy of Christs Passion , written by the most learned Hugo Grotius , and Englished by George Sands . Mathematical Recreations , with the general Horological Ring and the double Horizontal Dial , by William Oughtred The Garden of Eden , or an Acurate description of all Flowers and Fruits now growing in England , with particular rules how to advance their Nature & Growth as well in Seeds and Hearbs , as the secret ordering of Trees and Plants , by that learned and great Observer Sir Hugh Plat , Knight , the fourth Edition Solitary devotions with man in glory , by the most Reverend and holy Father Ansolem , Arch-Bishop of Canterbury . PLAYES . Henry the Fourth . Philaster The Wedding . The Hollander . Maids Tragidy . King and no King. The grateful Servant . The strange discovery The Merchant of Venice . 
A87116	----	A letter from the Arch-Bishop of Paris, to the late king James Harlay de Champvallon, François de, 1625-1695. 1694 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A87116 Wing H776A ESTC R42520 36282219 ocm 36282219 150082 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87116) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 150082) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2229:4) A letter from the Arch-Bishop of Paris, to the late king James Harlay de Champvallon, François de, 1625-1695. 1 sheet (2 p.). Printed and are to be sold by Rich. Baldwin ..., London : 1694. Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Reproduction of original in the William Andrews Clark Memorial Library, University of California, Los Angeles. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- 17th century. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- 17th century. Broadsides -- London (England) -- 17th century. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER FROM THE Arch-Bishop of PARIS , TO THE Late King JAMES . Great SIR , AS the King is truly sensible of Your Majesty's firm adherence to his Interest , even with the loss of your Three Kingdoms , so he has redoubled his Care , and has left no stone unturned to restore Your Majesty to the said Kingdoms again ; not only by endeavoering to reduce them , but by making War also against all the Consederates who opposed him in this his Undertaking . And although the King beyond hopes has not been successful in the first , though there was a very good prospect of it , yet he succeeded in the other , in having enlarged his Dominions very much , and by encreasing the same still by the Great Conquests he makes every Year , by the great and continual Victories he obtains over his Enemies from time to time ; but all this is not such a satisfaction to his Generous Mind , as that would be , if he could restore Your Majesty to Your Throne again . This grieves the King , and sticks so much to his heart , that he does not value the smiles of Fortune , so long as it frowns upon Your Majesty . And as good Offices claim Gratitude , so the King not only Royally received Your Majesty into his Kingdom , but maintained and Cherished you too in that Grandeur to this very hour , besides his Kindness he shewed to that great number of your Subjects which he Maintained , and Employed . No less was expected from the Holy See , whom Your Majesty so highly Obliged when Reigning , who instead of out-doing the King's Kindness towards Your Majesty , stands now marked with Ingratitude . But now the King seeing his Kingdom Exhausted of Money , by the immense Charges he has been at , and his own Subjects Croaning under the Miseries that attend a War , and then considering the Effusion of Blood of so many Thousands of Christians , and that a Prince who will reap the Benefit of his Arms , must make Peace when he is the most Victorious . Therefore the King amidst his great Victories stretches out the Scepter of Peace , to all his Enemies ; which as he has done at first , in particular to the Duke of Savoy , out of Compassion to withdraw him from his Ruine : So he does now in General to all the Confederate Princes . But These , as well as He , being pufft up with great Hopes , and expecting the turn of Fortune , refuse the King 's fair Offers , and stand upon so high Terms , which amount even to the Pyrenean Treaty ! A thing not to be expected from so Victorious a Prince , as our King is . Yet , the King being desirous to see the Peace of Europe Established , for the Reasons above mentioned , is willing to grant them more ample Proposals ; such as he does not doubt but would he accepted of by the Confederates ; and he meets with no other Difficulty , than the Re-inthroning of Your Majesty . Which as it is the Thing the King takes the most to Heart , so he has laboured for it , more than for any other thing : But it seems Heav'n is against it , and will have it otherwise . It lyes therefore in your Majesty's Power to remove that Obstacle and to further that so much wished-for Peace ; by following the Laudable Examples of that great Emperour Charles the Fifth , and Casimire King of Poland ; who quitting their Empire and Kingdoms , chose rather to live a Religious , and Retired Life , a Life which the King was a commending much t'other day : A Life , I presume to tell Your Majesty the advantages of , by mentioning the dangers of t'other . Your Majesty was seated upon a Precipice , and the more you are Elevated , the more dangerous will prove the Fall. In that Retirement you will be safe as it were upon a Plain , from whence you may look back upon the dangerous Rocks behind you . Descending from the Throne , you mount to the repose of a private life . And as there is nothing to be esteemed a pleasure , or a happy state without a perfect safety ; so your Your Majesty will find , that you will then be more contented , more happy , and consequently more high than you was before . There you may secure your self from the dangers of a troublesome Kingdom , and bewail the perilous condition of Worldlings , and purchase an Eternity of Joys . No other Earthly condition can equal that : 'T is a Heaven upon Earth , separating us from the rest of the World , and contented with its own Tranquility , and Delights . Such a one it will be to Your Majesty , if you embrace it voluntarily , and withdraw your heart from all worldly Cares and Creatures , and contemn a Worldly Diadem . Which that you may do , the Author of all good grant that Your Majesty's Affections , Actious , Thoughts and Desires may be ordered by him to that end , that they may begin and end in him , who is the Abyss of Happiness . Paris the 22d . of June 1694. Great SIR , Your Majesties Most Humble , and Most Obedient Servant , FRANCIS , Arch-Bishop of Paris . Superscribed thus , To His Most Excellent Majesty James the Second , K. of Great Britain , &c. LICENS'D , July 12. 1694. LONDON , Printed , and are to be Sold by Rich , Baldwin in Warwick-Lane , 1694. 
A90933	----	The next way to France: or, A short dialogue between two zealous well-wishers for the advancement of the kingdom of Christ; viz. H. P. and B. G. H. P. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A90933 of text R208804 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E645_8). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 16 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A90933 Wing P32 Thomason E645_8 ESTC R208804 99867727 99867727 165984 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A90933) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 165984) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 99:E645[8]) The next way to France: or, A short dialogue between two zealous well-wishers for the advancement of the kingdom of Christ; viz. H. P. and B. G. H. P. B. G. [2], 6 p. Printed for Giles Calvert, at the black Spread-Eagle at the west-end of Pauls, London : 1651. Dated at end: Octob. 17. Anno 1651. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Nouemb. 11th". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Early works to 1800. A90933 R208804 (Thomason E645_8). civilwar no The next way to France: or, A short dialogue between two zealous well-wishers for the advancement of the kingdom of Christ;: viz. H. P. and H. P. 1651 2733 4 0 0 0 0 0 15 C The rate of 15 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The next way to FRANCE : OR , A SHORT DIALOGUE BETWEEN Two zealous well-wishers for the advancement OF The Kingdom of CHRIST ; Viz. H. P. and B. G. LONDON , Printed for GILES CALVERT , at the black Spread-Eagle at the West-end of Pauls . 1651. The next way to France : OR , A short Dialogue , &c. H. P. FRriend , what sayest thou from abroad ? B. G. That it 's conceived to be a convenient time for to put life and vigour into those of the Reformed Religion , that thereby they might endeavour to recover themselves . H. P. Why do they not lay hold on the present occasion to joyn with the Prince of Condé , that so by his means they may regain their Sixscore Towns of security , ( which they formerly lost ) as well as their Three hundred thousand crowns yeerly Revenue , and their places of Judicature to boot ? B. G. As they lost them for having sided with this Prince of Condé's father , ( who , after that he had attained unto his own ends , left them at the French King's mercy , to make the best Composition they could for themselves at the Treaty of Loudun ) so may you rest assured , that those of the Reformed Religion will never venture to take up Arms against their King , in the behalf of any party of their own Nation ; nor in respect of any Forraigners whatsoever , except for such who minde the propagation of the Gospel of Christ , who intend to knock at Rome's gates , and who will not for any worldly respects abandon them . H. P. Do you conceive that their hopes were well fix'd , and that they were well secured , whenas the Duke of Soubize was wafted towards Rochel and Ré by the late Duke of Buckingham ? Think you not that it was a like business to that of Anthony King of Portugal , whenas he was conducted towards Lisbon by the Earl of Essex ? B. G. Those of Rochel made Sir William Beecher attend half a day at their gates , before they would admit him ; for that they were not well assured of the reality of that good which was pretended unto them , as then ; nor did there so much as one man of those of the Reformed Religion budge after the descent at the Isle of Ré : for that none of them ( as aforesaid ) will in the least enter into any League with whatsoever parties , unless they be qualified as above-said ; such who shall have assured them ( by such persons as may be confided in , on the profession of true Christianity ) that they will go thorow-stitch with the propagation of the Gospel's purity ; who will not cease till they have knockt at Rome's gates , and who shall appear in their own persons amongst them . H. P. As then whatsoever may be conceived of a possibility of their stirring at present , or of their siding with the Prince of Condé , must even pass for fair nights dreams , as well as their bruited reflecting on the present proceedings in England and Scotland , and on him who appears to be the great Joshua of Britain , who ( as wise men do conceive ) ought to be sought unto : for ▪ did not those of Rochel send a very considerable number of their select members unto King James , as well as unto the late King ? And did not the States of the United Provinces send their great Barnavelt , with two more of their Deputies , to seek unto Queen Elizabeth ? B. G. Nay , did not Henry the Fourth of France send unto her ? And doth not the Paper-room at White-hall contain one of his Letters , bearing these very words : My sister , my sister , if you would have opened your coffers , your brother Henry would not have been constrained to go to Mass ? This was a King put to great straights by a Spanish League . But in case the Common-wealth of England should deem fitting to minde the preservation of those of the Reformed Religion in France , you will finde it altogether necessary to put them secretly into a strong and assured hope thereof , and of the abetting of them ; and to insinuate the same unto them by such as could waft ( even from their bosomes , to the Prince of Condé and his Party ) their longing desires to see him prosper : As then that Prince and his party would not run the danger of being gained by Titles and Treasures , but would stick close unto his first resolutions and principles ; whereby he would continue to cut out work for the Parasites and Sejanus's of that Court , to pick their teeths withal . H. P. It were no hard task to feed the ears of some of the French Reformed Preachers with fair hopes , and also those who may serve as Interlopers . B. G. Take my word for it , nothing so much hath been the overthrow of that Cause , as such ear-feedings , and the over-prodigalities of promised fair hopes : for that we finde by experience , how that at the greatest Assembly that ever was held of those of the Reformed Religion in France , ( at which several Dukes , Marquesses , Barons , and an infinite number of such as were thought to be the very Pillars of the Church , assisted ) even as then , Five and twenty of them fell off at a clap , and deserted the rest ; insomuch as that they were then called in French , Le meschant quartron , for that they had betrayed the whole party . In the same manner , the most part of all those who during these later Ages were employed by the French ( to negotiate with their Neighbours ) did also betray their parties ; as well such as were intrusted to treat for those of the Reformed Religion , as those who were to treat for the Romane Catholikes , and likewise those which were employed by the discontented Princes . Finally , those who treated for the late Queen-mother of France , and for the present Duke of Orleans , during their exiles , served them no better . H. P. By the matter as then I perceive that there is little account to be made of those giddy-brain'd and perfidiously-given men , who are so much addicted to Whimsies and Romances . And should the Lord's work ( which solely depends on his providence ) be intrusted to such Bunglers , it would surely be but in a desperate condition . You see how marvelously it hath thus far prospered , by the attendance of the Almighty's providence , by those who have fought under the Banners of Christ in this Land . True it is , that weak and earthen vessels are oftentimes employed in the refining of Gold , even in the most violent fires . B. G. The same Lord who hath been pleased to bless the proceedings at home , may also do the like in their endeavours to heed those occasions which are requisite to be reflected on from abroad ; and may make them so successful , as that they shall not run the hazard , or need to apprehend the being foiled by the weakness and inconstancie of others . And doubtless there may be a great deal of good done ( Providence being the Leader ) if so be these present occasions were heeded ; for that thereby , sundry mischiefs which are like to ensue , might be prevented . The good which is to be done , might be promoted on the true Principles of Conscience and Religion . So likewise the preventing of the evil which is apprehended , may be carried on , on the Principles of Self-charity and Justice . H. P. I doubt not but that you are able to prove what you say . B. G. Why truly I can do it to the purpose ; for that you must of necessity grant , how that God himself divided the speech of those who went about to build the Tower of Babel . He caused the Midianites to fight against their brethren , in Gideon's days . He sent a spirit of dissention between Abimelech and the Sichemites , for that he would destroy both the one and the other . He suffered a lying spirit to act by the mouth of his own Prophets , for to bring Ahab to a fall in Ramoth-Gilead . He permitted Samson to fire the foxes tails , to set them on to do mischief . Paul himself raised a difference between the Sadduces and the Pharisees , that so he might work his own deliverance . In the like manner , it 's void of all doubt , that the Publike Good may be endeavoured with a very safe conscience , although it should be effected by the causing of a confusion amongst men ; yea , although they were neighbours ; especially such , who ▪ should they be left at liberty , would sheathe their swords in our own bowels : whenas , in case they be prevented therein , the truth of the Gospel may thereby have a free passage , and so consequently the Kingdom of Christ may be advanced ; which is the main thing to be minded . As for the accessory results of such an Undertaking , it must needs be granted that it cannot chuse but be a great advantage for any State to cut out work amongst its neighbours abroad , that so it may have rest at home : a Maxime which in all times hath been held void of all dispute , and the which hath swayed amidst all men ; not onely those of the first Age , and the second , or during the times that Hannibal left Carthage , to war on the Romanes , or whenas the Athenians and Thebans bestirred themselves to puzzle the Spartans ; but even in these later Ages , in our grandfathers and fathers days , ( the particulars whereof may be as yet fresh in our memories ) viz. How that in Philip the second King of Spain's Reign , the French King's , the Emperour's , Queen Elizabeth of England , the King of Denmark's , the Swedes , nay and amidst the States General of the Low-Countries , the same hath been found to be a necessary course , and an usual practice : whereunto the said King Philip the second had so much accustomed himself , viz. to minde and endeavour the embroyling and setting by the ears together of all the other Christian Princes , as that the several inhabitants of Europe were at length constrained to imitate him therein , though not to the same extension of their consciences as he did ; especially whenas his extreme passion , illimitated ambition , and cruel fire-brands , moved him to see all his neighbours on fire : nay , he endeavoured to have made use of Henry the Fourth of Navar , ( as then of the Reformed Religion ) to make war against the French King Henry the Third ; when at the self-same time the said King Philip the second made an agreement with the Infidel Muley Malucco . It may therefore ( without any further allegations or examples ) be maintained , that those who do not much differ in the point of Religion from those of the Reformed Religion in France , may lawfully use all plausible means to back and abet them in the advancing of the Kingdom of Christ , and in their opposing of that Faction which meaneth nought save destruction unto the Britains ; and so interrupt them in their running alongst on the Lords providence . Thus I have made good the goodness , justness , necessity , and plausibleness of the Undertaking . H. P. But as now pray resolve me concerning the apprehended mischiefs which may ensue , if so be this present occasion be not heeded . B. G. Hereunto I answer , That as there is nothing so inconstant as a French-man's spirit ; so is there nothing so furious in its resentments : As for instance ; the Flemings can very well determinate whether the French furies and massacres were not far more violent and outrageous then the Spanish : although it cannot be denied , but that the French will also passionately love and befriend , where once they are engaged . All which infers , how that there is nothing so apparent , as that in case the discontented French Princes should perceive that neither those of the Reformed Religion in France , nor themselves ( when once engaged ) could expect to be countenanced , abetted , and back'd , they would as then with the more violence hasten to patch up their own domestick Jars at any rates , as also their forraign Wars with Spain : which if they should once compass , what can there then be expected , but that they would all together joyn their malice and forces towards the impediting of the Britains their designe , and so unanimously proceed to the troubling of the English Seas ? So hath it likewise ever been accounted for an infallible truth , that though the French Nation be excessively inconstant ▪ ready and capable at each turning of the winde to embroil one another , and to commit most egregious oversights ; so are they as ready and capable to piece up their own differences again , and to finde out Expedients to salve over their faults . Moreover , as they are more violent then any other Nations in the hatching of mischiefs against those with whom they fall foul ( being ▪ as Cesar observes at their first onset more then men ) so likewise are they easily pacified , and soon reconciled . Wherefore , my conclusion thereon is no other then this , Viz. That although Divine Providence steers all things on its own score , yet that there is an obligation which may very well to observe , and to make good ; and that same seems at present to be in season ; to wit , That a fair , civil , and hopeful demonstration might be made of Amity and countenance unto those of the Reformed Religion in France , and unto the discontented Princes : whenas this following truth will not admit of any gainsaying viz. How that both of them do conceive that they have sufficiently exprest their meanings thereon . H. P. By what , I pray ? B. G. By that which I have instanced on to shew and to unfold ; so that if you heed it not , it must needs lie at your own door : And the which is the less to be excused , for that in two yeers time the said Particular could not so much as be permitted to be represented : nor was there so much as any notice taken That the same was grounded on Credentials , whereon it was to have been manifested . Besides , men have not Letters Patents for their lives durance ; nor can it be expected , that whenas Parties do not meet with the least encouragement at all for the heeding of their Overtures in fit time , they should as then expect any better success on their Proffers , then those who sowe seeds on Ice or Snow . FINIS . Octob. 17. Anno 1651. 
A92227	----	Reasons for granting letters of mart to trading ships humbly offered to the honourable House of Commons. 1695 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A92227 Wing R496A ESTC R226277 36273455 ocm 36273455 150190 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A92227) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 150190) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2236:6) Reasons for granting letters of mart to trading ships humbly offered to the honourable House of Commons. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. 1 sheet ([1] p.). s.n., [London? : 1695?] Place and date of printing from Wing (2nd ed.). Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Privateering -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- London (England) -- 17th century. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion REASONS For Granting Letters of Mart to Trading Ships . Humbly offered to the honourable House of Commons . THAT the French King forces his Subjects Merchant Ships to take Commissions instead of denying them , and Spain and Holland grant them freely ; being of Opinion , That they are serviceable to themselves and Allies , and hurtful to none except their Enemies . That the French Letter of Mart Ships have done us more damage in our Trade than their Men of War ; and such of our Merchant Ships and Gallies that have been so lucky to obtain Commissions , have done very good Service , by taking in the Mediterranean only many rich Prizes from the French , to the Value of at least One hundred thousand Pounds within these last Six Months . That upon the Incouragement of having Letters of Mart , which were not denied till lately , the Merchants have built many very fine Frigats and Gallies , the better to annoy the Enemy , and secure their own Trade , which was before in a great measure lost in several Places , and now thereby partly regain'd ; but should not the Commissions already granted , which are expired or expiring ( for they last but for one Voyage , which is also esteemed hard ) be removed , and new Ones granted to the Frigats and Gallies lately built , it will be a great Hinderance to their hopeful way of recovering our Trade , and also a Discouragement to the Merchants and Marriners . That in regard Merchant Ships of all other Nations in War have Commissions , our Commanders and Sea-men are unwilling to go to Sea without being upon equal Terms with them : For without Commissions they dare not seize a French Ship , though she falls in their way , for fear of being afterwards retaken by the French , and hanged for Pirates . Besides , Commissions encourage the Men the better to defend their Ships ; For who will fight , when if they should overcome they dare not seize ? That such Ships as have Commissions are obliged to give 1500 or 2000 l. Security to perform their Instructions , and particularly to carry one half of their Compliment Land-men , which raises a great Number of Sea-men for his Majesties Service ; and their Prizes pay considerable Customs and Fifths to the Crown , besides the Gain it brings to the Concerned and Nation in general ; for each Prize is a double Gain to us , in regard the Enemy looses as much as we get . The Objection that hath been made against granting Commissions is , That some of these Commission Ships have committed Irregularities . To which is answered , That there hath been several hundred Commissions granted since the War , and it s believed there never was fewer Irregularities committed by such a great Number of Ships as by those , if any at all . But with submission , suppose One in a Hundred of them have broken their Instructions , ( though we know of none ) it would be severe for all the rest to suffer for their Faults , when they may be so easily punished for it . 
A96584	----	By the King and Queen, a proclamation for prohibiting the importation, or retailing of any commodities of the growth or manufacture of France England and Wales. Sovereign (1689-1694 : William and Mary) 1689 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A96584 Wing W2598 ESTC R42666 38875554 ocm 38875554 152514 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A96584) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 152514) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2299:24) By the King and Queen, a proclamation for prohibiting the importation, or retailing of any commodities of the growth or manufacture of France England and Wales. Sovereign (1689-1694 : William and Mary) William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Mary II, Queen of England, 1662-1694. 1 sheet ([1] p.). Printed by Charles Bill, and Thomas Newcomb ..., London : 1689. "Given at Our Court at Hampton-Court the Eighteenth day of May, 1689. In the First Year of Our Reign." Reproduction of original in: Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Foreign trade regulation -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Commerce -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Commerce -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702. Broadsides -- London (England) -- 17th century. 2007-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion By the King and Queen , A PROCLAMATION For Prohibiting the Importation , or Retailing of any Commodities of the Growth or Manufacture of France . William R. WHereas the King and Queén's most Excellent Majesties , Considering the great Prejudice and Damage to the English Artificers and Handicrafts , and the general Impoverishment of this Kingdom , by the extraordinary Importation and Use of the Commodities and Manufactures of France : And Resolving with the help of Almighty God by a Iust and necessary War , to Deliver this Kingdom , and other Their Dominions , from the Injuries , Aggressions , and Dangers done , made , and occasioned by the French King , did Issue Their Proclamation bearing Date the Twenty fifth day of April last , Intituled ( A Proclamation Prohibiting the Importation of all sorts of Manufactures and Commodities whatsoever , of the Growth , Production , or Manufacture of France ) which War Their Majesties have lately Declared . Now Their Majesties finding it expedient to alter the said Proclamation , and to the Iutent to render Their Royal Purposes more duly and effectually Practicable , Have thought fit by and with the Advice of Their Privy Council , to Discharge the said Proclamation ; and by the same Advice , do hereby Publish and Declare , and straitly Charge and Command , That no Goods , Merchandizes , or Commodities whatsoever of the Growth , Product , or Manufacture of France , or of the Dominions of the French King , shall at any time after the Five and twentieth day of this instant May , be brought or Imported into any of Their Majesties Realms or Dominions , or any Port or Creek of the same ; Or if so brought or Imported , shall not be Retailed , Uttered , Bartered or Sold by any Person or Persons whatsoever , upon pain of Confiscation and Forfeiture thereof to Their Majesties Use ; Of which Confiscation and Forfeitures , Their Majesties are pleased the Informer shall have one Moiety ; And hereof Their Majesties Pleasure is , That all Persons whom it may Concern , do take Notice at their Peril ; And to that End , do straitly Charge and Command as well all and every the Officers of the Admiralty , as also all and singular Customers , Comptrollors , Searchers , Waiters , and other Officers , and all other Their Loving Subjects , that they and every of them respectively take special Care , that this Their Royal Pleasure and Command be put in due Execution . Given at Our Court at Hampton-Court the Eighteenth day of May , 1689. In the First Year of Our Reign . God Save King WILLIAM and Queen MARY . LONDON , Printed by Charles Bill , and Thomas Newcomb , Printers to the King and Queen's most Excellent Majesties . 1689. 
B02117	----	A proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the French King. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) 1667 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B02117 Wing C3388A ESTC R173785 52612089 ocm 52612089 179371 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B02117) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179371) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2786:32) A proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the French King. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. 1 sheet ([1] p.) ; 38 x 28 cm. Printed by Evan Tyler, printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty, Edinbvrgh : 1667. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Text in black letter. Dated at end: Given at Our Court at Whitehall, the twenty fourth day of August, one thousand six hundred and sixty seven, and of Our Reign the nineteenth year. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Treaty of Breda (1667). Anglo-French War, 1666-1667 -- Treaties -- Sources. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion C R HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms A PROCLAMATION , For Publishing the PEACE between His MAJESTY and the FRENCH KING . CHARLES R. WHereas a Peace hath been treated and concluded at Breda , betwixt His Majesty and the French King , and the Ratifications thereof exchanged , and publication thereof there made the fourteenth day of this instant August : In conformity whereunto , His Majesty hath thought fit hereby to command , that the same be published throughout all His Majesties Dominions . And His Majesty doth declare , That all Ships or other moveable Goods whatsoever , which shall appear to be taken from the Subjects of the French King ; after the twenty sixth of this instant August , in the neighbouring Seas , That is to say , in the Channel , the Seas betwixt England and Ireland , as also in the North Seas and the Baltick ; After the twenty fourth of September next ensuing , from the said neighbouring Seas to the Cape St. Vincent ; After the twenty second of October next , from the said Cape St. Vincent to the Equinoctial Line , aswell in the Ocean as in the Mediterranean , and elsewhere ; And lastly , after the fourteenth day of February next ensuing , on the other side of the aforesaid Line , throughout the whole World , without any exception or distinction of time or place , or without any form of Process ; Shall immediatly and without any damage , be restored to the Owners , according to the said Treaty . And hereof His Majesty willeth and commandeth all His Subjects to take notice , and to conform themselves thereunto . Given at Our Court at Whitehall , the twenty fourth day of August , one thousand six hundred and sixty seven , and of Our Reign the nineteenth year . EDINBVRGH , Printed by Evan Tyler , Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1667. 
B03987	----	His Imperial Majesty's letter to the Pope wherein is offered his reasons why he cannot accept of any offers of peace with France / translated from the original. Holy Roman Empire. Emperor (1658-1705 : Leopold I) 1692 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B03987 Wing L1112 ESTC R179455 52614743 ocm 52614743 175937 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B03987) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 175937) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2755:27) His Imperial Majesty's letter to the Pope wherein is offered his reasons why he cannot accept of any offers of peace with France / translated from the original. Holy Roman Empire. Emperor (1658-1705 : Leopold I) Leopold I, Holy Roman Emperor, 1640-1705. Catholic Church Pope (1689-1691 : Alexander VIII). 1 sheet ([2] p.) Re-printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson ..., Edinburgh, : 1692. Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Dated at end: Vienna, Jan. 30, 1691. Reproduction of original in: National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Sources. Germany -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Germany -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Edinburgh -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion His Imperial Majesty's Letter to the Pope ; wherein is offered , his Reasons why he cannot accept of any Offers of Peace with France . Translated from the Original . Most Holy Father , WHat deep and sorrowful Impressions the great Calamities and Miseries of the present War , which all Christendom groans under , have made on your Mind , as also the great and special Care your Holiness takes to reconcile the exasperated Minds of all Christian Princes , in order to the promoting of an universal Peace , has been given us to understand at large by your Holiness Letter , from the 8th of the last Month. And truly the great and increasing Mischiefs , attending a War that has been rais'd under so frivolous pretences , moves no less ours , than your Holiness Fatherly Heart . Yet since We did not take up Arms till We were forc'd to it by an unavoidable Necessity , We have this Consolation left us , that ( calling God and our Conscience to Witness ) we are wholly free from the Cause of it : Besides your Holiness , by a long and solid experience , is so well acquainted with the remotest Inclinations of our Heart , that you 'll easily conceive , that We can suffer nothing with more Uneasiness and Impatience , than to see the effects of a Natural Tendency to Peace and Quietness , obstructed by the ambitious and envious Endeavours of France . As yet no Obligations , Promises , no not the most Sacred Oaths could prevail with that Crown to keep it from the breaking of the most Solemn Treaties as soon as they were made , for to pass over all the rest , the Christian World knows it ; and future Ages will relate it with astonishment , that the most Christian King has caused himself to be seduced so far , as to obstruct the Glorious Course of Our Victorious Arms over the Infidels ; and when we were relying on his Friendship , but so lately renewed , and consequently not at all standing on Our Guards , to Invade Us upon a sudden the second time with his Hostile Arms , putting all to the Fire and Sword , before he had acquainted Us with his having the cause for it , and indeed , all Divine and Humane Laws are Violated , rather than France should let slip any occasion of enlarging her Frontiers , or to hinder Us from the securing of Ours , and to deprive Us and Christendom of all Means to end the War with the Turks with Success and Advantage . Thus have We been obliged by the Most Sacred Ty of Our high Office , by reason of that most Ignominious League between the most Christian King , and the Sworn Enemy of the Christian Name , to Unite Our selves with Our Friends and Confederates against France , to the Defence of Us and Our People ; which Union and Confederacy is of so high a Nature , that we can do nothing towards the Conclusion of a Peace , without their Advice and Counsel . But since We are wholly convinc'd that their Inclinations are no less tending than ours to such a Peace , by which all Christendom , according to the Wesphalian and Pyrenean Treaty ( since violated by France ) may be restor'd to its former Quietness and Tranquillity , all will be reduced to this point , that your Holiness will be pleased to employ to the outmost , your Fatherly Care to prevail with the French King as the sole Author of this War , to restore both the abovementioned Treaties , which he himself has broke . In Case your Holiness can obtain from him these so just Demands , there shall be wanting nothing on our side to render effectual this so Holy Design of your Holiness , tending to the good of Christendom , and your proffered Fatherly Service for the promoting of a General Reconciliation , so acceptable to Us , and so much wish'd for by all the rest of our Confederates . This We have thought fit to reply to your Holiness's Letter , according to our Zeal for your Person , Praying God Almighty long to preserve your Holiness to the benefit of Us and the Church . Vienna , Jan. 30. 169● . Edinburgh , Re-Printed by the Heir of Andrew Anderson , Printer to Their most Excellent Majesties , 1692. 
B04186	----	Articles of peace offered by the crown of France France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1696 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04186 Wing L3103A ESTC R180073 52614776 ocm 52614776 175962 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04186) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 175962) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2757:3) Articles of peace offered by the crown of France France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 sheet ([1] p.) [s.n.], Printed at London, ; and re-printed : in the year 1696. Caption title. Reproduction of original in: National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- England -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- France -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702 -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ARTICLES OF PEACE OFFERED BY THE CROWN OF FRANCE I. THe Crown of France for the Foundation of a future Peace , will observe the Westphalia and Nimeguen Treaties . II. Notwithstanding the said Crown intended to keep Strasburgh and Luxemburgh , and give for an equivalent Friburg , in the State it is in at present , with its Dependencies : And also Brisack , with all its Fortifications , except those of the new City , the Fort of Esch and the Fort of Ryne , to be demolished : Nevertheless upon the Allies refusing to accept them , the said Crown promises to give up the City of Strasburgh only in the Condition it was in when taken . III. To deliver up Philipsburgh to the Bishop of Spire . IV. To raze the Fort of Kiell , and other Forts made on the Rhine . V. As also Fort-Louis and Huninghen . VI. To raze Montroyal and Roseback , provided the Allies will be obliged not to re-fortifie them . VII . To restore to the Elector of Pallatine , not only his Electoral Lands , but also the Dutchies of Simmeren and Lauteren , and the County of Spanheim , with all other Places whereof his Ellectoral Highness has been dispossessed to this present time . VIII . Madam the Dutches of Orleans will not proceed by force on her Protestant Subjects , but will prosecute her Right only before a competent Judge in relation to the Elector . IX . To give Satisfaction to the other Crowns , in relation to other Revenues ; that is to say to the Crown of Sweeden , for the Dutchies of Deux-ponis ; and all its dependencies . X. To the Count of Valdentz , for his Town and Castle of Valdentz . XI . To restore Bischweiter to the Count of Hanow . XII . To the Count of Obersteine the County Delamoets . XIII . The Signory of Salme , and that of Salstein , to the Prince of Salme , or to whom they Lawfully appertain , since there is still a dispute about it . XIV . The Signory of Lustenstein , and that of Altsheim , to those to whom they belong . XV. Obsworter to the House of Nassaw . XVI . To the House of Wirtemburgh , the County of Montraband , Herricourt . Blamont , and Chastillet . XVII . Germersheime to the House of the Elector Palatine ; notwithstanding former Treaties . XVIII . Stadez . and Landeburgh to the Count de Valitz . XIX . To restore all that has been taken since the Peace of Nimeguen : XX. As to Lorrain . this Crown would have it referred to the General Treaty of Peace ; and in the mean time , France promises to offer more on this subject than she has ever hitherto done . XXI . To restore to the Bishop of Liege , Dinant , in the State it was in when she possessed her self of it . XXII . That to all other Princes , whether comprehended in the Alliance or not , their Pretensions shall be respited ; and that France obligeth her self to give them satisfaction in the time of the Negotiation . XXIII . That this Crown will acknowledge WILLIAM the third for Lawful King of England , without any Reserve or Restriction , tho' not before the Conclusion of the Peace ; since if this Crown should do it at present , and the Peace should not be concluded , it would be necessary for her to retract it , an inconvenience she would avoid . Printed at London , and Re-printed in the Year , 1696. 
B04187	----	A copy of a letter from the French king to King James in answer to one from him. Translated from the French copy. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1692 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04187 Wing L3104 ESTC R180074 52612197 ocm 52612197 179499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04187) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2790:31) A copy of a letter from the French king to King James in answer to one from him. Translated from the French copy. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. James II, King of England 1633-1701. 1 sheet ([2] p.) [s.n.], London printed : and reprinted, 1692. Caption title. Dated and signed at end: From our camp before Namur, June the 18. 1692. Lewis. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Sources. France -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Copy of a LETTER FROM THE FRENCH KING TO KING JAMES In Answer to one from him . Translated from the French Copy . YOUR Majesty seems to be too sensibly Afflicted with the late Disaster of our Fleet ; the Disappointment we must confess was unexpected and Surprizing , & has occasion'd no small Interruption in the Measures we had taken : But however the severe Application that you have made , by imputing that unhappy Accident to the ill Fortune that attends your Affairs since you betook your self to our Protection , we cannot admit of , much less can we allow the Consequence which you seem to imply , and which your Friends are apprehensive of , that the Blame of that Disappointment should , in our Nation , any wayes affect your Majesty . The Mistaken Informations you receiv'd from your Dependents in great Britan , we are sensible were no otherwise represented to us by your Majesty , than as they were first communicated to you ; the ill Success whereof shall be so far from obliging us to withdraw our Protection from you , that it has only added Vigor to our Endeavours , to repair by Land the Misfortune we have sustain'd at Sea. The Glory and Grandure of the French Nation has been too well established , to be shaken by one Storm . The Success we may reasonably expect from the Siege of Namur , will be sufficient at least to Ballance the Insulting Hopes of our Enemies : We are already Masters of the Town , and have no reason to despair ( if the Assurances given us by Vauban may be rely'd upon ) of a Prosperous Progress from so formidable Forces as are now employ'd in that Service . 'T is true , the Account of the Surrender of Great Waradin comes something unseasonable , but we hope the Consequence is too remote , to affect the Enterprizes of our Summers Campaign on this side , upon which the Fortune of the War seems to depend . We hope to perswade our People , that the Descent which the English seem to threaten upon our Coast , is rather an Ammusement than any awayes Practicable . There are some about us ( and with whom our most Important Councils are concenred ) who appear apprehensive in case of a Descent , or any other Inrode into our Kingdom of France , that it may occasion a Revolt amongst our Subjects . But we presume the Discipline we have used , has not been so ill bestowed as to admit of any such Rebellious Practice . Our Subjects are French men , and we have taken care to make them Catholicks , who will not easily learn the Hereticall Distinction between Revolt and Rebellion . The Request which you make of retiring from our Kingdom , we cannot at this time hearken to . The late Obsticles in our Affairs , upon which you seem to ground your Proposal , is an irrefragable Argument for our with-holding our Consent : Forasmuch as it would be looked upon by all the World , as well Friends as Enemies , that we want either Inclination or power to protect you , which would be unsuitable to our Character , and inconvenient for the present posture of Affairs . From our Camp before Namur , June the 18. 1692. LEWIS . London Printed , And Reprinted , 1692. 
B04190	----	The King of France's letter to the Earl of Tyrconnel, found in a ship laden with arms for Ireland. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1688 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04190 Wing L3127 ESTC R180083 53299190 ocm 53299190 179933 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04190) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179933) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2808:38) The King of France's letter to the Earl of Tyrconnel, found in a ship laden with arms for Ireland. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV). 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for T.P., London, : 1688. Caption title. Reproduction of original in: Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Ireland -- History -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-10 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE King of France's Letter TO THE Earl of Tyrconnel , Found in a Ship Laden with Arms for Ireland . MY LORD , AS we are fully Inform'd of the deplorable Misfortunes of our Royal Brother , ( His Majesty of Great Britain ) and of His Intentions to Honor Our Court with His Presence , till we can Accommodate His Return to His Ungrateful Country and Kingdom , suitable to His Grandeur and Merit ; so we thought it convenient to send You the most proper Instructions VVe , and Our Council , could Suggest , whereby we might render your endeavours as Serviceable and Material as may be for your Royal Master's Interest . The Kingdom of Ireland seems , at present , to be your Master's last Stake , and therefore must be managed wisely ; Nor shall you want Opportunity of making the most of your Game , since we are stedfastly resolv'd to give the Army in England such powerful Diversion , that we doubt not to render them wholly incapable of turning their Arms towards You : In the mean time , we advise you to make all the Levies you can ; and by no means admit any Heretical Villains into the least Command , Civil or Military : VVe have sent you Arms for Thirty Thousand ; which , with what your self can supply , will Accouter a Formidable Body of Men , and fully sufficient for the entire Reduction of that Kingdom . VVe shall also take care to furnish you with Money ; and , in the mean time , we advise you to seize , without distinction , all the Hereticks Goods and Estates , which will serve for a present Advance : VVe will also supply you with some Expert Commanders , and all necessary Engines of War ; and for the supply of Ammunition , we are Inform'd of your care , in your speedy setting up Mills for the making of Powder , &c. VVe likewise advise you to keep strong and diligent Guards in all your Sea-Ports and Coasts ; to set up Beacons in convenient places throughout the Kingdom , whereby the Country may be ready at the least Alarm : And as we doubt not of the Assistance of God in so Just a Cause , so we may , with all human probability , conclude of the speedy Re-establishment of Our Royal Brother in his Throne & Kingdom . LONDON , Printed for T. P. 1688. 
B04191	----	The French king's new declaration, in favour of the troopers, dragoons and soldiers, that having deserted his majesties forces before the first of January last, shall come and list themselves again, and serve for six years successively. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1688 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04191 Wing L3131A ESTC R180085 53299192 ocm 53299192 179934 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04191) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179934) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2808:39) The French king's new declaration, in favour of the troopers, dragoons and soldiers, that having deserted his majesties forces before the first of January last, shall come and list themselves again, and serve for six years successively. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV). 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for T.P., London, : 1688. Caption title. Reproduction of original in: Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-10 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The French King 's NEW DECLARATION , In Favour of the Troopers , Dragoons and Soldiers , that having Deserted His Majesties Forces before the First of January last , shall come and List themselves again , and serve for Six years Successively . The French King being extreamly alarm'd at the great and continual Desertion of his Troops ; and tho' the extream Poverty of his Country does force many to be Soldiers , yet fearing want of Men , since like Rats they abandon the falling House , he has publish'd the following Declaration , for the inviting them to return . HIS Majesty being well inform'd that the Amnesty which he had granted by his Ordonnances of the Twenty eighth of January , and of the Ninth of April last , to the Troopers , Dragoons and Soldiers , which having Deserted his Troops before the First day of the said Month of January , should return and List themselves therein again , has occasion'd a vast Number to return into his Service ; and promising himself , that by Proroguing still the Time , which he had granted for the receiving the Benefit of enjoying the said Amnesty or Pardon , such as are in far distant Countries , and that have not been able to repair into the Kingdom within the time Prescribed , might avail themselves thereof and return into his Service . His Majesty has Prorogued , and does Prorogue , until the end of the present Year , the Term he had granted by His Ordonnance of the Ninth of April last , to the Troopers , Dragoons , and Soldiers that Deserted his Troops before the First day of the said Month of January last , for the Listing themselves thereunder again . For which purpose it is His Majesties Will and Pleasure , that such of the said Troopers , Dragoons , and Soldiers , who having Deserted his Troops , as well French as Forreigners , before the said First day of the Month of January last , shall come and List themselves again before the First of January next , in the manner Prescribed by the said Ordonnance of the said Twenty eighth day of January last , and shall then serve for Six years successively , shall enjoy the Pardon and Amnesty granted in the said Ordonnances ; and as fully and to all Intents as if they had return'd into his Troops by the Terms mention'd by the same . His Majesty Willing and Requiring , That in all other Respects , the said Ordonnances of the Twenty eighth of January and Ninth of April last , be executed according to their Form and Tenour . His Majesty Wills and Commands the Governours , and his Lieutenant Generals in his Provinces and Armies , Intendants and Commissaries appointed in the same ; Particular Governours of His Cities and Places ; Bayliffs , Seneschals , Provosts , Judges , and their Lieutenants ; as also to the Colonel of His Light Cavalry , Colonel-General of His Dragoons , Colonels Maitres de Camp of His Troops , as well of Cavalry and Dragoons , as of French Infantry and Foreigners , and to the Commissaries of War , appointed for the Conduct and Policy of His Troops , and at the Residence of his Places , to be assisting each within his District to the Observation of the present Ordonnance , which His Majesty will have Published at the Head of the Bodies and Companies of the said Troops , and affix'd upon the Frontiers , and in all such Places as occasion shall require , that so none may pretend Cause of Ignorance . Given at Versailles the 3d Day of August , 1689. Sign'd LOWIS and Lower , LE TELLIER . LICENSED , August 27. 1689. J. F. LONDON , Printed for Richard Baldwin near the Black Bull in the Old-Baily . 1689. 
B05311	----	Act discharging any person to go aboard of, or correspond with French privateers. Edinburgh, August 3, 1697. Scotland. Privy Council. 1697 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05311 Wing S1408 ESTC R182987 52528905 ocm 52528905 178923 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05311) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 178923) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2774:62) Act discharging any person to go aboard of, or correspond with French privateers. Edinburgh, August 3, 1697. Scotland. Privy Council. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno Dom. 1697. Caption title. Initial letter. Signed: Gilb. Eliot Cls. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Collaborationists -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2009-01 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ACT Discharging any Person to go Aboard of , or Correspond with French Privateers . Edinburgh , August 3 , 1697. THE Lords of His Majesties Privy Council being informed , that notwithstanding the Laws and Acts of Parliament against such as Correspond with His Majesties Enemies ; and particularly the Act One thousand six hundred ninety three , Intituled Act against Corresponding with France : Yet upon the occasion of French Privateers , and others His Majesties Enemies coming upon the Coasts of this Kingdom , several Persons have either been ensnared , or have presumed to go on Board of them , or otherways to Correspond with them , albeit Enemies , and in actual Hostility as said is : Therefore the saids Lords of Privy Council have discharged , and hereby discharge all and every one of His Majesties Leidges to go on Board any of the saids Privateers , or otherways to Correspond with them in any sort , or to have any manner of dealing with them , without express Licence obtained for that effect from the saids Lords of Privy Council , under the pains in the saids Acts. And the saids Lords of Privy Council do hereby Ordain , that all Sheriffs , Stewarts , Baillies and their Deputs , and other Magistrats whatsoever , be careful that these presents be duely observed , as they will be answerable : As also , that they be Printed and Published at the Mercat-Cross of Edinburgh , and other places needful . Per Actum Dominorum Secreti Concilii . GILB . ELIOT Cls. Sti. Concilii . Edinburgh , Printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew Anderson , Printer to the King 's most Excellent Majesty , Anno DOM. 1697. 
B05557	----	A proclamation, declaring war against the French king. Edinburgh, the 6th of August, 1689. Scotland. Privy Council. 1689 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05557 Wing S1738 ESTC R183432 52528948 ocm 52528948 179015 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05557) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179015) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:4) A proclamation, declaring war against the French king. Edinburgh, the 6th of August, 1689. Scotland. Privy Council. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson, by order of Privy Council, Edinburgh : Anno Dom. 1689. Caption title. Initial letter. Signed: Gilb. Eliot, Cls. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng War, Declaration of -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion royal blazon or coat of arms A PROCLAMATION , Declaring War against the French King. Edinburgh , the 6th of August , 1689. WHereas the French King being the great Disturber of Christendom , these several years , Hath not only Invaded , and Seized the Territories and Rights of his Neighbouring Princes , His Majesties Allies ; but hath used unparalelled Cruelties , and Devastations , and by a most Unchristian Persecution , having designed to Suppress and Extirpat the Protestant Religion , he hath been the great Supporter , and Abetter of the Arbitrary Courses in these Kingdoms , for the Destruction of their Religion , Liberties , and Laws ; and hath of late , without any Declaration of War , Invaded ●he Kingdom of Ireland , Fomenting and Maintaining a Rebellion there : And likewise , he has lately Declared War against His Majesty , and his Kingdoms of Scotland and England , and hath sent Ships to Transport Irish Forces to Invade the said Kingdom of Scotland ; For which cause His Majesty having Required the Lords of His Privy Council , To Emit a Declaration of War in His Majesties Name . Therefore the Lords of His Majesties Privy Council , in Their Majesties Names and Authority , Do Declare War against the French King , and his Subjects , and Discharge all the Leidges of this His Majesties Antient Kindom of Scotland , To Trade , Correspond , or have any Intercourse , or Meddling with the said French King , or any of his Subjects : Declaring nevertheless , that such of the French Subjects , as for the Causes foresaids have been Expelled , or have abandoned their Native Countrey , and have taken Refuge in this Kingdom of Scotland , that they living dutifully , and not Corresponding with His Majesties Enemies , they shall be secure in their Lives , Liberties and Fortunes , under His Majesties Protection , and the Shelter of His Laws . Requiring likewise , all Officers of War , Captains , and Masters of Ships , and generally the whole Leidges , to Prosecute the War against the said French King , and his Subjects , with all Acts of Hostility , by Sea and Land , to their uttermost . And Ordains these Presents to be Printed , and Published by the Lyon King at Arms , or his Depute , Heraulds , Macers , and Pursevants , at the Mercat-Cross of Edinburgh , at the Castle-Gate , and Peer and Shore of Leith , and other places needful . Extracted by me GILB . ELIOT , Cls. Sti. Concilii . God save King VVilliam and Queen Mary . Edinburgh , Printed by the Heir of Andrew Anderson , by Order of Privy Council , Anno Dom. 1689. 
B05562	----	A proclamation discharging correspondence and commerce with France. Scotland. Privy Council. 1696 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05562 Wing S1743 ESTC R226071 52529269 ocm 52529269 179017 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05562) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179017) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:6) A proclamation discharging correspondence and commerce with France. Scotland. Privy Council. Scotland. Sovereign (1694-1702 : William II) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to the Kings most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : 1696. Caption title. Initial letter. Intentional blank spaces in text. Dated: Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh, the twenty first day of January, and of Our Reign the seventh year, 1696. Signed: Gilb. Eliot Cls. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Treason -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROCLAMATION Discharging Correspondence and Commerce with France . WILLIAM by the Grace of God , King of Great-Britain , France , and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , To Macers of Our Privy Council , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs in that part , conjunctly and severally , specially Constitute ; Greeting , Forasmuch as , albeit the Corresponding and keeping Commerce with our Enemies , against whom we are now in a State of War , is Discharged by several Laws and Acts of Parliament under the pain of Treason , and particularly by the eight Act of the third Session of this Our Current Parliament , all our Subjects are expresly Discharged to go to the Kingdom of France , or any of the Dominions subject to the French King , after the first Day of June one thousand six hundred and ninety three years , or being already in the said Kingdom of France , or Countries foresaid to stay or abide therein after the first day of August in the said year , without express Leave from Us , or the Lords of Our Privy Council , under the pain of Treason ; yet sundrie of Our Subjects presume to have Commerce , and to Correspond and keep Intelligence with Persons Residing in the said Kingdom of France , now in a State of War with Us , or Dominions thereto belonging , without Authority foresaid : Therefore , and to the effect , Our Subjects may know their Danger in the Premisses , if they shall for hereafter Transgress in manner foresaid ; We with Advice of the Lords of Our Privy Council , do strictly Prohibit and Discharge all and every one of Our Subjects within this Our Antient Kingdom to Correspond , keep Intelligence , or have any Commerce whatsomever with the said Kingdom of France , or Persons Residing within the same , or Dominions belonging to the French King , without Authority foresaid , under the Pain of being Punished as Corresponders with Declared Traitours , to the outmost Rigor ; Declaring hereby that this shall be without Prejudice of any former Acts made against Treason , or Treasonable Correspondencies , or the Punishment of such as have already incurred the Pains thereof . Our Will Is Herefore , and We Charge you strictly , and Command , that incontinent , thir Our Letters seen , ye pass to the Mercat Cross of Edinburgh , and remanent Mercat Crosses of the Head-burghs of the several Shires and Stewartries within this Our Kingdom : and there in Our Name and Authority by open Proclamation , make Intimation hereof , that none may pretend Ignorance . Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh , the Twenty first day of January , and of Our Reign the Seventh year , 1696. Per Actum Dominorum Secreti Concilii . GILB . ELIOT Cls. Sti. Coneilii . GOD Save the King. Edinburgh , Printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew Anderson , Printer to the Kings Most Excellent Majesty , 1696. 
A94444	----	The entrance of Mazzarini. Or; Some memorials of the state of France, between the death of the Cardinall of Richelieu and the beginning of the late regency. Collected and digested out of forraign writers. By an indifferent hand. Tanner, Thomas, 1630-1682. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A94444 of text R203744 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E1627_2). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 121 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A94444 Wing T140 Thomason E1627_2 ESTC R203744 99863580 99863580 115788 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A94444) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115788) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 205:E1627[2]) The entrance of Mazzarini. Or; Some memorials of the state of France, between the death of the Cardinall of Richelieu and the beginning of the late regency. Collected and digested out of forraign writers. By an indifferent hand. Tanner, Thomas, 1630-1682. [12], 114, [6] p. Printed by H.H. Printer to the University. for Thom. Robinson., Oxford, : 1657. Dedication signed: Tho: Tanner. The first leaf and the last three leaves are blank. Annotation on Thomason copy: "8ber [i.e. October] 19". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Mazarin, Jules, 1602-1661. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government, 1610-1643 -- Early works to 1800. A94444 R203744 (Thomason E1627_2). civilwar no The entrance of Mazzarini. Or; Some memorials of the state of France, between the death of the Cardinall of Richelieu and the beginning of t Tanner, Thomas 1657 18873 21 0 0 0 0 0 11 C The rate of 11 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2009-01 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ENTRANCE OF MAZZARINI . OR ; Some MEMORIALS of the STATE of FRANCE , BETWEEN the death of the CARDINALL of RICHELIEU AND the beginning of the late REGENCY . Collected and digested ●ut of Forraign Writers . By an indifferent hand . OXFORD , Printed by H. H. Printer to the University , for Thom. Robinson , 1657. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE PHILIP VICOUNT LISLE &c. One of the Lords of the COUNCIL . My LORD , IF the subject which I have chosen , were habited in such apparell , as belongs to it ; the world that knowes so well your Lordship's accomplishments , would lesse blame me of presumption in demanding your eye and countenance . But I know not what inclination to your person , having been the more elevated by some particular favour , makes me promise to my selfe I know not what acceptation above merit : a thing wherein I should as much flatter my self from the glorious name of Sr PHILIP SIDNEY , were he now living to be my Patron . But you , my LORD , or no other , being heir of his perfections , as you are of a higher QUALITY to adorne them , I humbly present this simple dresse of truth and reallity ( so far as I could attain to it ) to be credited by your Lordships name , which is a great authority to any intelligence of this nature ( especially FRANCE within the sphear ) and cloaked with your Lordships favour , which however bounteous makes no largesse unadvisedly , that so it may not fail to be recommended to such spirits , as are more curious , in a mode of readier entertainment . Wherein you shall oblige infinitely , My LORD , Your LORDSHIP'S most humble and most affectionate humble Servant THO: TANNER . TO THE INGENUOUS READER . IT needs not to usher in ashort story with a long preface : yet I count it a part of civilitie , that I am bound to observe , since I bring a small present to the Publick to say somewhat in delivering of it , about my selfe and my intention ; which happily may serve for a just apology to the undertaking of one , that yet hath scarce seen the world beyond five lustres . I have had the happinesse to passe some time at my own pleasure in acquanting my selfe with the principall parts of EUROPE : and having had no greater satisfaction in any other either exercise , or diversion , then to gain a true intelligence of the present age , wherein I live , to be compared with what I hear and read , I have added some study to my observation , that so descending a little lower , I might the better know the Causes , and Connexion of things that are now upon the stage . And when I had well furnished my selfe with those perquisites , that belonged to this end , I found my notes growing too tedious to be almost ready for the fire . Only first I desired to draw out some of the choicer remarques , and then leave the rest to the sentence . But setting my selfe to this businesse I knew not how to forme any one designe ; till at last , finding my references to this subject , that I now exhibit to the common light , more exquisite then the rest , as touching a criticall part of History , and more difficult to be collected then such as run in the ordinary periods of Kings lives , I took up my books again , being now moved with an emulation of deserving , if I might possibly , the publick thanks . Wherein if I find not my selfe disappointed , there may be a second part added to compleat this argument , by pursuing it to the end of the first years REGENCY , which might suffice , with the benefit of some Memoires lately published in our own language , to extend a clear Horizon of intelligence to the present time and place of prospect . The ENTRANCE of MAZZARINI . IT may be thought admirable ●o such , as being forrainers to the French ; have not beene somewhat curious to knit their ends of intelligence , how the present high engine of that Monarchy , being himselfe a forrainer , and borne a subject of their Grand enemy , the King of Spaine , should arrive at that place , where he now governs : especially considering that these two emulous Nations , howsoever continually intrigued to out-bid one another for the amity of their neighbours , are yet alike propellers of them from their politicall interests . They both court equally every Italian ( and he againe is as great a courtier of them both ) but it is to get the rule over them , and not to be ruled by them , wherein they reciprocally understand one another , and vie it out in policy ; so that all parties serving their owne turne keeps the ballance even . The Italians upon occasion lend their interest ; the opposite parties lend their strength which is the cause why the first can never want at their pleasure to have honorable commands in either armies : but for intrinsecating in their civill government ( if I may so speak ) this Mazzarini is the first example ; and that also at such a time and state of affaires , which happened by dissention of the Princes , when there was no other to advise with him or command his actions , besides the daughter of SPAIN , and sister of the present PHILIP , with whom the warre was commenced . I shall therefore take some pleasure to goe a litle forth with my Reader to meete this Cardinall , and so follow him with his train from his first scene of Italy to his second of France , where we intend to consider him in his first act of fortune : for he has beene as great a subject of strange concurrences of events in his owne person , as any other . Nor is it any disparagement to his personall sufficiency , since whom it pleaseth God to advance above others , he commonly endoweth more . The Card. Mazzarini was a soldier , a courtier , put into the prelacy , and made a Nuntio by one and twenty , and in these severally knew his game so well , that it might be soone seene he was not to throw for small matters . Savoy was the tennis-court , which first admired his dexterity , where he saved Casale , and therein the whole French interest ( at that time ) towards Lombardy , before his play , being very serious , was discovered ; and then hitting also Pignerol into their hazzard , by his incomparable addresse in treating that Duke , he went off with the great regret of the Spaniards , and applause of his Frenchmen . The former in recompence of his services , sought to ruine his interests at Rome , as a traitor to both the Pope and the Catholick King . And it seemed the Pope had beene much injured in his quality of Umpire , by the partiality of his Nuncio , who therefore found it most convenient to accept of the Savoyards courtesy for a time , till his interests might be adjusted . But the Card. of RICHELIEU had a greater passion to receive and remerce him at the Court of France , where he so entertained him , that he made his pretensions good to the hat ( the usuall reward of those Nuncio's , that returne with a re benè gestâ ) by the continuall applications of the French Ministers at Rome ; but would never let him go thither to receive it . And now being qualified with the title of Cardinall , he procures the King to nominate him as his pleny-potentiary for the Generall peace , which was no lesse then to entrust him with the interests of the Crowne and of its confederates : and accordingly Richelieu now treats with him , disjoining every spring , and parcelling every implement of his breast to discover to him ; and the quality of this employment might allow time for it , for it was not presently to be entered on . In the interim , this new creature to commend his Services the more dearly to the Crowne , undertakes two famous treaties to reduce the Princes of Savoy from the interests of Spain to the contrary of France : The first was concluded and signed ; but the sudden breaking out of the Counts of Soissons and Bouillon hindred the effect , and gave the Cardinall leisure ( as some would have it ) being now nigh upon the place , to gaine also the Prince of Monaco , whose accession afterwards was accounted of great consequence . The second treaty brought the first to an issue , reuniting those Princes at the same time to the side of France , and to the head of their house , the then Infant-Duke of Savoy : an union whereunto the most part of the places conquered in Piemont and Montferrat is ascribed . After his returne from these affaires , he accompanies the Cardinall of Richelieu in that voyage ; which brought Cincmars ( the grand Escuyer , and his competitor in the Kings favour ) his designes to the light , and his head to the block : but while the Cardinall Duke is urging still his jealousies to greater envie in this businesse , this other Cardinall finds himselfe a better worke to perswade the Duke of Bouillon , one of the Complices , to deliver up his soveraignty of Sedan to the Kings power , as a ransome for his treason , which accordingly he obtained , and the King seized . This was the gate by which Mazzarini entered equally into Richelieu's and the King's favour , but especially by the douceur and gentlenesse of his proceeding , which made the King desire his imployment ; being inwardly weary of Richelieu's excessive , and now more intemperate rule by reason of his malady : so that that favorite could not comply better with the King's pleasure in any other suit then this of serving himselfe of Mazzarini : in whose person both might find their private ends , as well as their publick . The Cardinall might raise in him a Protector of his house and kindred against their most incensed emulators ; and the King find a subject by whom to ballance the Princes of the Blood , when he was gone ; especially the Duke of Orleans , against whose sway he devised all means possible to provide . The Cardinall of Richelieu had tooke his fortune , as it were , to farme , putting his terme of life into the lease , which was therefore to be circumscribed with his Master's : for had he outlived him , it is a question whether all his admirable expedients could have served to represse a harder fate , which being instigated by much envy would faine have stetched a long arme to reach him . And the sense of this , while the King's health seemed to decay faster then his owne , had cast the Cardinall into many pangs of contrivances , how to make his estate good , when his plea in chiefe was gone . Sometimes to reconcile himselfe with his grand enemies , especially the Queene whom he had highly disobliged : Sometimes to get the King's children to his owne power and wardship ; sometimes to ruine or at least how to ballance the Duke of Orleans ; and sometimes to retire , for which purpose he had layed up a vast summe of readie gold at Haure de Grace , and had purchased in the King's name and licence , but with his owne mony , A soverainty on the Meuse , with Chastean Reynaud , and a territory adjacent , whereby he doubted not but to render himselfe considerable both to France and the neighbour Princes , without any feare of his enemies . But all this was in vaine , for death tooke him at the best time , at the bound of his glory , The newes of the taking of Tortona in the state of Milan coming to Paris the same day to bring new Laurells to his hearse . But when he was about to die , he may seeme to have over-reached his fortune , and driven her beyond her intention , in leaving her favours to his successors in a way scarce before observed : for besides his leaving a creature of his owne to survive in ; he bequeathed the most important charges of the Kingdome under the King's good pleasure ( who accordingly allowed of his disposall in all ; but a few church livings , and that only to save the prerogative which the Kings of France claime in such causes ) to his owne kindred : which proved a great disappointment to his enemies , for they soone found that they could not pluck up his residue without the danger of the whole . Then he recommended to the King the Officers and Ministers of state as he was to leave them , particularly the Secretaries de Chauvigny and de Noyers , wherein he promised his majesty , he might continue to prosper as he had thither to . The King accepts well of his advice , resolves to use the same instruments that he had before : but never to admit the like partager in his royall authority , as the Cardinall of Richelieu had been . For the Cardinall Mazzarini he forth with makes him president of his councell , committing the Secretaries of state to his orders , which in effect was to make him his prime Minister . My purpose is to digest some memorialls from this period : yet I cannot leave that great subject ( before mentioned ) till I have brought him to his funerall . Not that I intend any long digression to bring in the Ceremonies of his interring : but only to note one or two circumstances on this occasion , which have respect to some ensuing passages . The first was the composing of an ancient difference betweene Cardinalls and the Princes of the blood about precedencie , which before was only regulated by the Kings favour . Now they agree with mutuall satisfaction , that in the Churches and Ecclesiasticall functions , the Cardinall should have priority ; in other places the Princes ; and in other things should treat one another with equality : Whereupon the Prince of Condè and his sonne the Duke of Enguien come to visit the Cardinall Mazzarini . The second is this ; There was a chaire covered with velvet and somewhat raised , set for the Cardinall Mazzarini in the church of Nostre-dame in Paris , where the obsequies were to be solemnized , which occasioned a hot dispute about the manner of being seated , betwixt the said Cardinall and the Bishops ; these pretending that he should stand in the same ranke with them ; and among these the Arch-Bishop of Rheims and Bishop of Beauvais were most earnest , breaking out into high words , in saying , That with other Cardinalls for dignity , birth , and merit more regardable then he , there never fell the like pretension . This offence the Cardinall was faine to digest at that time , not without straining a dissimulation ▪ but found opportunity afterwards to turne it on the authors , to a greater jacture of their reputation . Richelieu is now covered , the court is soone filled with such as had fled or retired : The new Ministers are as diligent to make new friends , sueing for some that were proscribed the court ( among whome Monsieur de Baradas , and the Duke of St Simon who had beene both favourites and afterwards disgraced , were graciously received by his Majesty ) For others that were Tower'd in the Bastille ( among whom were the Mareschaux de Vitry & de Bassompierre with the Duke of Cramail , which last are set at libertie ; but to retire and keepe themselves confined at their owne places . ) The Queene her selfe also by the Bishop of Lisieux , sends intimation to the Duke of Beaufort , then fled into England , to avoid answering upon suspicion about the late conspiracy of the Grand Escuyer , to returne into France , and with his Father the Duke of Vendosme a while after to the court ; and the like to the Madam of Guise , and her sonnes at Florence , the occasion of whose persecutions is not here to be recounted . Lewis XIII . From the beginning of December 1642. The first act of state wherein the King would be seene by himselfe was the sending for the * Parliament to expresse his mind thus to them . I would have you verifie the arrest which my Attorney Generall shall reade to you against my brother , for that being so often relapsed into the same errors , after I have so often pardoned Him , I can no longer beare it , having reason to doubt least He hatch some designe pernicious to my state . Wherefore I am resolved to take the meanes from Him , and for the future to render Him unable to wrong my Queene , and Children after my death , by excluding Him for ever from the GOVERNMENT . My CHANCELLOUR will declare the rest of my intentions to you . After which the first president offers some remonstrances in behalfe of Monsieur , in regard of his Quality , which might well passe as a complement , but when the matter came to be reported , notwithstanding the , great instances of Mademoiselle , it was accordingly verified shortely after . The declaration is in my judgment not only pertinent to illustrate , and be compared with other ensuing passages ; but as one of the foresaid great designes of the late Minister , worthy to be at large inserted . LOVIS , by the grace of God , King of France and Navarre ; To all to whom the present letters shall come , greeting . When we consider in what manner our most deare and beloved only Brother the Duke of Orleans , hath behaved himselfe towards us , we cannot without wonder reflect on all the enterprises which he hath undertaken against our Service . We may say in truth that , never was any son of France charged with so great favours by the King his brother , and who hath lesse acknowledged them . Our love hath alwaies beene so great towards his Person , that his ingratitude hath not beene able to make us change the purpose that we have had to ingratiate him ; insomuch that at the same time when he has set himselfe against our service , we have continually sought to reduce him , not omitting any meanes to oblige him thereunto . But all these good offices which should have beene as so many cords to bind him to us the more streightly , have not proved strong enough to hinder him from joyning with our feircest enemies , and advancing their designes . The Conspiracies of Chales wrought under his name and with his consent in the yeare 1626 gave us the first experiment of his ill will . He incited our Cosin the Duke of Espernon against our service to seize himselfe of the City and Citadell of Metz , wherein we used such bounty that we were willing to forget that failing , contenting our selves to punish only the delinquency of Chales . When we were obliged to go into Piemont to the succour of our confederats , where the onely appearing of our armes secured their peace , we were no sooner returning from this expedition , but he severed himselfe from us , retiring in the yeare 1629 without occasion to the Duke Charles of Lorraine . Although this action so extravagant in a time when all France and our allies expressed their resentments for the happy successe of our journey , gave us great occasion of disgust towards him : yet covering his failings , we did not cease to make him way to returne to us , changing the chastisements which he deserved into so manie favours which we did him , augmenting his appanages , and giving him the government of Orleans and Amboyse : However so favourable entertainement might have obliged him to reunite inseparably to our interests ; neverthelesse a while after he departs from Paris , returning to Orleans , and in suite to Lorrain in the yeare 1631 , where wounding the fundamentall Lawes of our state he married himselfe against our will to the sister of Duke Charles , which marriage being accomplished he flies to Brussells in the yeare 1632 , putting himselfe in the power of our enemies , who induced him to enter hostilely armed into our Kingdome , to joyne himselfe in Languedoc to the forces of a faction which he had formed with the Duke of Monmorency , which faction being then dispersed and broken by our armes , we received him the third time into our grace . We thought that our aforesaid Brother , being affected with so many tokens of our good will , would at last apply himselfe to the resolution of holding to his duty ; but we had scarce abandoned Languedoc to returne to Paris , ere he went the third time out of our State , and ligued himselfe anew with the King of Spain taking his part against us . In which appeared his ill will by so much the greater , in that he had not sought or received our grace at Besie●es , but to be able to abuse it the more easily , by removing those obstacles , that ( without this ) would have beene inevitable to him in the passage by him premeditated , and resolved into Flanders . This bad carriage did not hinder in the least , but that , when he withdrew himselfe from the ill treatment of the Spaniards , resolving to set himselfe at liberty by returning to our person , with intention to acknowledg his fault , we should againe freely pardon him the fourth time . A litle while after , having notice given us in France that his actions were not such as we might desire , and that he followed the pernicious counsells of the Duke of Puy-Laurens , wee became necessitated , to prevent a greater evill , to cause the aforesaid Duke to be arrested , to obliege the more our said Brother to unite himselfe the more strictly with us , and to render us the honour and the service which is due to us . We did him in this respect all the good offices which he could expect from our affection , even to honour him with the command of the most flourishing and numerous armie which of a long time hath beene seene in our Kingdome . Instead of conducting our forces so vigorously as he might have done against the armies of our enemies , which had surprised a fortresse on our frontier of Picardy ; the suggestion of the Count of Soissons and of the Duke of Valette had so much power over him , that they plotted together to employ them against our selves . But being averted from that pernicious designe by the notice which they had , that they could never so dispose of the soldiery , the said Count of Soissons retires to Sedan , and our foresaid brother to Blois in the yeare 1636 , with intention to passe thence into Cuienne . We pursued him thence to Orleans , where he giving us to understand the displeasure which he had taken in agreeing to such designes , obtained from us the fifth pardon for this fault , with the same facility as the rest . In vertue of this last grace as his actions in the course of some yeares past had given us to believe that he would be far from lending eare any more for the future to such councells as he had before harkened to , we readily condescended , as we had done on divers occasions , to graunt him all effects that he might possibly expect from our goodnesse . The opinion therefore which we had conceaved of his good disposition cleared us of all doubt to have seene him in the last Campagne at Roussyllon . But notwithstanding some promise given us , he prolonged the execution , under various excuses , which made us judge that he was contriving some ill designe . And when we were travailing to discover it , God vouchsafed us the favour to inlighten us about the detestable conspiracy , which had formed a powerfull party in our state , and established a treaty with Spain T is true that we remained greatly amazed that our foresaid Brother the Duke of Orleans , from whom we might have expected all manner of assistance for the sustenance of the prosperity of our armes , should attempt to uphold our enemies , and put himselfe in the head of their forces , to enter on our State , while we were employed in a great seige . We were then most intimately affected to see that neither the innumerable benefits , nor graces , which we had on divers occasions granted him with such bounty , nor the love of his Country , nor the glory of a Crowne , in the interests whereof he hath so great a part by his birth ; could retaine him in his duty , and that he would rather , by violating all these sacred respects , pursue an unjust passion to raise the grandeur of our enemies upon the ruines of our owne . The resentment notwithstanding which we were to have of such and so many offences did nothing hinder ; but ( as soone as our foresaid Brother did acknowledge and confesse his fault , with promise for the future to remove farre from his Person all such malignant spirits , and those particularly which we nominated ) we did what possibly in us lay , to draw him from the perill wherein he had precipitated himselfe . We contented our selves to punish only two of the principall authors of the crime , agreeing for this time also , to reject any memory of his ill conduct . But as Nature hath given us these good inclinations , and made us second them with advantageous dealings ; so we judge that these favours are to be regulated with the good of our Crowne , and the interest of our Children . These motives have perswaded us , that it was of necessary consequence to take from our foresaid Brother those means , which might for the future lead him to disturbe the peace of our State , suppressing his companies of men at Armes , and Light-Horses ; and depriving him , at the present , of the Government of Auvergne , wherewith we had gratified him ; and for the future of all sort of administration in this State , and especially in the Regencie , during the minority of our children , in case God should call us to himselfe before the yeares of their majority : whereunto we are moved with so much the juster reason , forasmuch as it is impossible to apprehend otherwise , then the continuing of bad intentions of a person that ( in the middle of our prosperities , and in the strength of our power , in a time when all our subjects do conspire in one vote for the goodissue of our designes ) hath sollicited the King of Spain to furnish him with forces and monies to make warre upon us , and on condition to make no treaty with us , without remitting into our enemies hands , all the fortresses gained from them , or acquired by Princes our confederates . And in effect , if the perillous state , whereinto a grievous infirmity hath brought us , during this Campagne , hath not at all touched his Heart , as we are informed to the contrary , by the deposition of the complices of his conspiracy , that he hath assured a designe to the Spaniards after our decease , besides the party which he could make in our State , that he had fortified himself with other Forreign correspondences ; we should be needs insensible of the good of our Realm , which is more dear to us then our life , not to feare and fore-see , that if our foresaid Brother , should have one day in his hands , the power of the Regencie , in the weaknesse and minority of a young King , he might suffer himself to be drawn to raise troubles , and divisions , which might produce ruines to our State , more then the grandeurs which we have acquired by all our travels . Wherefore we make it known , that of our own motion , especiall grace , full power , and Royall authority , we have forgotten , remitted , and pardoned to our foresaid Brother the Duke of Orleans , the fault by him committed , in making a faction in our State , and establishing a treaty with the King of Spain , and we permit him to enjoy his pensions and appanage , wherein he may freely sojourn without transferring himselfe to our Court , unlesse he have first obtained our licenc in good & valid form : which notwithstanding we have declared , and do declare by our same power and Royall authority , that we have suppressed , and do suppresse his companies of men of armes , and light horses , we have deprived , and do deprive him of his government of Auvergne ; and ordained , and do ordain , that he may never for the future have any government in this Kingdome , nor be Regent during the minority of our Children , and therof we have declared , and by these presents do declare him uncapable , for the considerations and reasons above specified . And so we command our beloved and faithfull subjects , which hold our Court of the Parliament of Paris , and the other Courts of Parliament , that they cause these present Letters of Declaration to be read , published , and registred , when they shall be presented to them by our Atturney Generall , notwithstanding any Letters , Edicts , Ordinances , Reglements , Arrests , or any thing else to the contrary , for so is our pleasure . In testimony whereof we have caused our Seale to be put to these presents . Given at S. Germans the first of December , in the yeare of Grace 1642. & of our Reign the 33. Subscribed LOVIS . And below Par le Roy . De Lomenie . Read , published , and registred by expresse commandment of our Lord the King . Heard , and upon the instance of his Atturney Generall , to be executed according to their formes and tenor . At Paris in the Parliament the 9. of December 1642. The Duke of Orleans is now overbal lanced ; but we shall soon find the scale in other hands , which afford him more allowance . In the meane time , let us see another expedient , the King takes to comply with his friends , and raise his reputation of independency , which was to direct letters to his Ministers abroad giving an account of his intentions ; One of which to his Ambassador at Venice was of this tenor . Monsieur des Hameaux , Since every one knowes the great and signall services , which my Cosin the Cardinall of Richelieu hath done me , and with what advantageous successes it hath pleased God to blesse those councells which He suggested to me , so no one can doubt but the losse of so faithfull and good a Minister cannot but be neerly sensible to me , and so I would have all the world know how great displeasure I have conceived here by , and how dear his memory is to me , by the testimonies which I shall render on all occasions . But the knowledge that I have that the thoughts of well governing of my State , and for the good of my affaires ought to prevaile above all others , doth oblige me to take care now more then ever , and to apply my selfe in such manner , that I may be able to maintain the great advantages hitherto obtained , 'till it shall please God to grant us a peace , the sole and only scope of my enterprises , and for the gaining of which I will not spare my own life . To this purpose I have taken resolution to retain the same persons in my councill , which have served me during the Ministry of my Cosin the Cardinall of Richelieu , and to take to me my Cosin the Cardinall Mazzarini , who hath given me so great proofs of his affection and fidelity , and of his capacity in divers occasions wherein he hath been by me employed , rendring to me most considerable services , so that I can no lesse assure my selfe of him , then if he had been born my subject . My principall thought shall ever be to maintain the good union and correspondence which hath been between us and our confederates , to use the same vigour and constancy in my affaires , which I have hitherto held , as far as justice and reason may permit me , and to continue the war with the same application and the same forces that I have done since my enemies constrained me to make it , till such time as God shall touch their Hearts , that I may contribute with all my other confederates somewhat to the establishment and generall peace of Christendom , but so established that nothing for the future may disturbe it . You shall therefore communicate what is above expressed to the Republick of Venice , to the Ministers of the Princes of Italy , which are there , and to all others that you shall think fit , that they may judg that the affairs of this Kingdom hold the same course that they have heretofore , and that nothing will be wanting to their good conduct , assuredly hoping that they shall ever continue happily . Whereupon I pray God to keep you Monsieur des Hameaux in his holy custody . Dated at Paris the 6 of December 1642. LOVIS . Bouthilier . In pursuance of these his resolutions , his Majesty forthwith issues a proclamation commanding all officers of war , of whatsoever quality , to depart from Paris by the beginning of February , and render themselves to the actuall exercise of their charges , with a purpose to part himselfe in person in the Month of March , to begin the next campagne . But the preparations for it did not answers the King's desire through the slacknesse of those instruments , which being now out of fear of the late Cardinall , and finding a more remisse hand ( as the more remote is wont to be ) carried over them , did regulate their actions to their own commodities . So that now the two emulous Monarchies were counterpoised only by a reciprocall kind of fate , that one could get no start upon the impediments of the other . For about the same time , that the Cardinall Duke of RICHELIEU died in France , the Count-Duke of OLIVAREZ fell in Spain : and that King resolves in like manner to returne his Royall authority on his own person : and so for a few moneths kept his businesse in his owne hands , imparting them with indifferency to his Ministers , and referring their dispatch to severall Councils , where they lay a long time sleeping ; and the King , having lived 22 years in repose , began now to find more unpliancy in his affaires then he expected ; and thereupon to discover some change of his resolution by inclining to a new favorite , which at last riseth with great expectation in the person of D. Lewis de Haró ( nephew of the Count of Castriglio the present Vice-roy of Naples ) who beginning his course almost as soon , ( and without any opposition ) as his corrivall inreputation , may seem to have lost nothing in the setting out . In the interim the armes of both nations are not idle , and the suite of those councils , which had issued from their late Dictators ( subjects both of them of extraordinary finesses ) though intercised from their heads ; yet run out their courses : especially in the two Republicks of Venice and Holland , which were highly to be courted at this time . Of the first of which we have somewhat ready to insert here . There had happened lately in Italy a war meerely Italian , neither French nor Spanish having any hand in it , nor knowing how to intermeddle in it , though they sought many waies to inultratetheir practises about the Quarrell . A war it was not very violent ; but full of expedients in the managing , in the treating , and in composing of it , the occasion was the seizing of the Dutchy of Castro ( a place lying conveniently near to Rome , and bordering upon the Duke of Florence his dominions , but belonging to the Duke of Parma ) by the Nephewes of Urban the eight , pretending to satisfy the Montists in Rome , to whom that Prince was much indebted : the Republick of Venice , the Duke of Florence , and the Duke of Modena , as Freinds and Neighbours to the Duke of Parma , or as jealous of the Ecclesiasticall State since the accruing of the new estates of Urbino and Ferrara , or as no well wishers to the Barberini , ligue together to aid and restore the said Duke to his sequestred Dutchy : the French and Spaniards hold themselves a while Spectators , as if they were to study their interests in this emergent , the Spaniards for the hate they bare the Barberini , and for the love which they secretly hugged of the Pope's trouble , could well have bin contented with the war , but that they equally hated the progresse of the league , their jealous Neighbours , whom they desired to over-awe , wherefore when the Pope was very Importunate by his Nuntio Panziroli at Madrid to get that King to Joyne with the Pope , and to declare himselfe against the league , as also to supply him with the succours of 900 horse and 3000 foot , which the King of Spain is bound to furnish the Pope withall , when his estates are invaded , by vertue of his Fief of Naples , the Spaniard returned but formall answers , as expressing his thought to be that the restitution of Castro was but reasonable ; and this no occasion for him to aid the Pope ( to the prejudice of the League ) considering that he was the invader , rather than invaded : for the Spaniard well knew that by declaring for one side he should but give the French occasion to take the other , and so draw the greater prejudice on his own estates , giving them the more pretensions to invade him . So that all considered , he was not unwilling to carry himselfe only as an arbitrator , and not permit the French to get the start of him in the management . Yet he suffers the Switzers , which the Pope had levied for the war , to passe through the State of Milan , as a counterbalance to the league , and not long after he also granted the same liberty to other forces of the Duke of Parma's , as a like counterpoise to the Papalins , which he thought might well consist with his publick indifferency : for otherwise he had a secret grudging against the League ; also being his neighbour Princes , and less potent that had formed an union without his knowledg , consent , or comprehension ; it inwardly ▪ displeasing him that the Princes of Italy should shew to act independently of his Crown ; a thought so much the harder to be digested in that it might be thence gathered that such resolutions were taken upon a ground of weaknesse and decay of his greatnesse , while in spite of their bad fortune the Spaniards still desired to treat and to be treated ▪ as when they were at the highest ascendent of their felicity . And if now a war being broken outit should be again composed without his arbitration , as umpire of the affairs of Italy , or the French out strip him in this negotiation , he would be a great deal worse to like it . But I will not follow these comments any further . The French were yet more busy and more subtle to handle and wind themselves into these treaties , so that it is not so easy to penetrate their true designes , I will therefore be a little more punctuall and more large on this point as a part of my set purpose , for the sake of which I have brought in any thing of the contrary to illustrate it : nor do I regard any other art or method then what directly serves the nature of of the things themselves which I am treating . Presently after the seizing of Castro , the Marquesse of Fontenay is appointed Ambassadour to Rome to accomodate this difference , with order to Cardinall Bichitill he should come , to apply himselfe earnestly in this matter to the Pope and his Nephews , which as a preparative might serve to farther negotiation . 'T was about the beginning of November 1641 when Fontenay arrived : besides the adjusting of the business of Parma , being also encharged to endeavour the reception of the Bishop of Lamego Ambassadour from the new King of Portugall , Shich the Pope made many excuses to defer , as a point involved with other interests nothing perfunctory : with it highly concerned the obliging or disobliging of the two Crowns for the restitution of Castro and other goods to the Duke of Parma : the Ambassadour makes great instances with the Pope , alleaging him to be under his Majestie's protection , with many protestations that he could not abandon him : but the Pope still insisted on the obedience and humiliation of Parma to him , as his sovereigne , in his own person , and not by another's interposall to capitulate with him , he being a Feudatary of the Holy See ; whereupon notwithstanding the Barberini ( which had hitherto greatly countergrained the Spaniards by their partiality to the French ) thought it now time to manage some complyancwith them , & if need were to come over to their party : in reference whereunto they practise at the Court of Spain by their Nuntio Facchinetti a conjunction with them to oppresse the Duke of Parma , as a Partisan of the French , and a complotter of designs on the state of Milan , not omitting at the same time to treat on other conditions to the same drift at the court of France , and according to the variablenesse of their designs with the answerablenesse of either party ; so they carried towards the Bishop of Lamego : but the Spaniards finding ( when they had once well setled themselves to hold the State of Castro , wherein they expected no such opposition as they afterwards met withall ) that the former treaties soon cooled ; they sought rather to secure themselves by modelling the intentions of the Duke , pressing reiterated promises from him , that he would not call the French to his succour , nor accept of their aids while the Spaniards would support him : but whatsoever point it was that failed , the best assistance which the Duke had afterwards was by the men and mony that came from France . The Marquesse of Fontenay's reports being come to his Master's court , the King of France to second his ambassadour no lesse then to discover whether in the Pope there were any new inclinations towards the Spaniards , dispatcheth the Sieur de Lyonne ( a young gentleman of an exquisite capacity , that had also bin bred up by his uncle the secretary de servient in affairs of great consequence ) who comming as an intercessor might promote in person between the parties those affairs which his Resident Ambassadour could not otherwise treat but by Corriers and so consequently not without jealousies and delayes . De Lyonne presents himselfe first to the Duke at Parma while he is busy in Levying of his forces and there delivers his charge to this purpose , that his Majesty of France continuing his wonted protection to the person and house of his Highnesse , had expressly sent him to the Pope to perswade him to accord , praying his Highnesse on his part to facilitate a businesse so proper for him and so desiderable to France , and so exhorted him in his King's name to render to the Pope all manner of Humiliations , which as done to a common Father , would no waies derogate from the Honour of a Soveraign Prince , and that his so doing would be very acceptable to his Majesty . The Duke offers any submissions not prejudiciall to his interests , or admitting of such faults as might be of ill consequence to him and his house hereafter , and with that answer , De Lyonne hasts to Rome where he presently stop't the publication of the Interdictment intended by the Barberini , by assuring them , that in such case the Ecclesiastick's were resolved ( Not observing the censures ) to hold at their Duke's Devotion , or otherwise he to employ their revenues in his war , which would have a-amounted to a great sum ( I will insist a little further here , though somewhat below the times which I intended to resume ) Being afterwards brought to the feet of his Holyness , & there rendred the accustomed most humble reverence , he presents to him the credentiall letter of the King of France written with his own hand , wherein with most affectionate and efficacious instances , he beseecheth him that qualifying those disgusts that he had conceived against the Duke of Parma , he would be graciously pleased to restore him to his former good grace ; and embracing him with paternall benevolence , condescend to some agreement to their reciprocall satisfaction , which courteous expressions being answered by the Pope in words testifying a very reall acceptation ; Monsieur de Lyonne proceeds to a further discourse , importing that it was his Majesty's earnest desire and request to his Holynesse to Restore the Duke of Parma to all his goods and estates , since he had so amply satisfied his reputation in the conquest of Castro , and now to forget things past , as his Majesty himselfe had dealt with the Duke of Lorrain in restoring him to astate of such advantage upon his humble submission only to his Majesty's clemency . To this the Pope answered in these precise tearms , Castro is already the Apostolicall See's . There is nothing to be said of that . If you will treat of Parma and Placentia [ which were now pretended to be forfeited ] somewhat may be done at the Kings intercession . About Castro we will afterwards do justice . Monsieur de Lyonne replies , that , that was not the grace which his Majesty had employed him to seek , it being probable that the neighbour Princes would not suffer such disaster to befall the Duke of Parma , nor such an acquisition to a mightier confinant as was the State Ecclesiasticall ; where the Pope apprehending a secret conceipt shadowed that the King of France would aid the Parmesan , discovered great alteration , saying that the Duke of Parma was a rebell and excommunicated , and that whatsoever Princes should assist him were wicked and Impious , in which case he would put his trust in God assuring himselfe that he would not abandon him in his most righteous cause ; That therefore he should not speak any more to him about Castro , as a businesse not practicable , but only of Parma , and Placentia : whereat de Lyonne not troubling himselfe replyed ; That if his Holynesse would do any grace to the King , it must be about Castro , for of the other he had no commission to treat any thing : which more inflaming the Pope's displeasure , he tooke his leave in time , that he might reserve his further application for another audience , which a while after he again obtaining with like successe , tooke his course back to Parma to propound new overtures . The French having bin before dealing with the Duke of Parma to draw his assistance towards Lombardy , were now willing to degage him from any embroilments on the contrary side , or otherwise to study how to serve themselves upon occasion . The Spaniards though they longed to revenge the injuries of the Barberini were fain to mortify that passion with better councell , holding it no good time to break with Rome , any more then to joine with Parma . The Republick of Venice , The Duke of Tuscany , The Duke of Modena ( being both allied in blood to Parma ) are yet but making long debates about a league in his favour : Wherefore De Lyonne thinks best to propound some suspension for the present , fearing least Parma should be over-powred , which he being a Prince of great Courage , and now if he followed not his enterprises likely to sink under great charges , which the forces that he had gathered must needs put him to in his own countrey , was very unwilling to hearken to : so that entring with his forces into the ecclesiasticall state he brought great dammages & terror to Rome it selfe , till at last he was overperswaded to attend the issue of a treaty at Castel-Georgio , wherein the Papalins to divert the present shock consented to deposite Castro in the Duke of Modena's hands for three or four months , while affairs in difference should be treated , The Ministers of France being all this while instant with the State of Venice , first to mediate for , and then to assist the Duke of Parma , practising also at the same time with other Italian Princes on this subject , cannot avoid jealousies on all sides interchangeable . The Venetians ( though moved thereunto by the French Ministers yet ) are very cautious how they interpose their offices in this affaire , least they should seem to deprive that Crown of the Honour of mediation , whereupon they impart all their negotiations at Rome with exact diligence to the French Ambassadour , passing one concurrence and correspondence in their treaties : But for the matter of assistance , however they were enclined to the joyning with their Neighbour Potentates to keep Italy still in the same Ballance ; yet the instances of the French in this regard they accounted no way free from suspicion ; now especially that the Princes of Savoy were turned to their service and away thereby opened to the heart of Lombardy : They hold the old proverb good , Have the French for thy Friend , but not for thy Neighbour . For although they had the Spaniards ambitious and troublesome Confinants , which by their monies and intelligence had made them many chargable and unseasonable diversions ; yet the differences since a whole age had never come to a breach between them , besids that , they did not count them of so desultory an humour as other Ultramontans . On another side the Spaniards seeing the French so busy in their treaties from the one side to the other , and knowing how much they were oblieged to respect them both ; now they saw also the Duke of Parma proceed so prosperously in the state Ecclesiasticall without foot or artillery , began to confirme themselves in a former suspicion , that some mystery was under those enterprises , and that the Pope was indeed of some agreement with the Duke of Parma , the King of France and the Princes of the League , against the Kingdome of Naples , whose Vice-roy was allied to That Duke ; which apprehension might have bin the more justified by an overture of Monsieur De Lyonne ( if at least it did not escape the inquisitivenesse of the Spaniards ) made to the Duke of Parma , about the leaving of Castro to Don Tadco , and accepting of the Pope and King of France his assistance to invest him in the Kingdome of Naples : To which the Duke roundly answered , Nay , but rather let them restore me my Dutchy , and bestow their Kingdome on Don Tadco . However this conceipt , especially the League being now formed , and his Neighbours in armes round about him , made the Spaniard keep him on his guard , to his great charges , and leave those forces on his frontiers of Naples which he needed elswhere : being also ( as before was intimated ) not a litle troubled at such a league made with his exclusion . The Pope and the Barberini are no lesse satisfied of the French Negotiations as too too partiall to the interests of Parma , and otherwise suspected to aime only at embroiling all things . The other Princes are jealous of the Duke of Parma , least he should be brought to cast himselfe onely on the French assistance , and to bring a formidable guest to their doores ; whereupon they are willing rather to assist him themselves , that he might enter on no course prejudiciall to their common Interests : And so at last concluding and conjoyning in one league , rendred no lesse jealousy to the French themselves then they had done to the others , least it should tend to contravene their designes now ready against the State of Milan . But let us now returne to the Court , and thence take our licence to some other Quarter . We left the Duke of Orleans a moneth since shadowed with a dismall , and thick cloud : but as mighty offices were not wanting to dispell it : particularly of the Secretary de Chauvigni , a creature of the late Cardinall , and speciall Confident of the present . Whereupon on the 12th of January , he arrives at Paris , and next morning presents himselfe to the King in his Cabinet , at St Germans , with one knee on the ground , in expression of reverence , and humiliation , protesting hereafter never to deviate from that loyaltie which on so many respects he owed to his Majesty : from whom he had this answer . That it was now high time the effects should agree in perfect harmony with his words : in which case he might expect the fruits of a loving brotherhood , knowing that he could not from any other hand , then that of his royall bounty , hope for any advantage . The King had reason , considering his owne health , and the high interest 's of the person , not to leave him in such disgusts , as were likely to fall heavy on his Infant-successor . But Monsieur to use this grace the more nobly , disdains not a while after to visit the Dutchesse of Ayguillon ( the neece of his great adversary of Richelieu , to whose rigidnesse his slips were imputed ) his generosity not allowing him to imitate a vulgar spleen , which hates for malice , though the obstacle be removed , wrecking it selfe with aemulation on all that belong's to the person or his memory . The arms of France by confederacie with the Swedes , and by joining the troops of the late Duke of Weimar to the forces of the Count of Guehriant were now high in Germany , they urging all their power to make the Electour of Saxony , and these the Electour of Bavaria desist from aiding of the Emperour , and embrace a neutrality . Wherefore Guebriant to comply with the hardy Swedes ( to whom the rigour of the winter did but seeme to facilitate their warfare , in plaining the passes over rivers , and giving them the nigher accesse to any ramparts opposite ) abandons his quarters in Franconia to conduct his Army into the Dutchy of Wittemberg , where he harassed all the Country betwixt Hailbrun , and Ulm , that he might thereby give deeper apprehensions to the Electour of Bavaria and hold his , and the imperiall forces still in distraction , while Generall Tortenson accredited with his late victory at Leipsick , was overrunning of Moravia , and striking terrour into Austria . In the meane time the Baron of Oysonville , that was left in command with the forces of Alsatia , having somewhat drained Brisach , and Rhin-feld with the other garrisons , conducts them to Uberlinghens a place situated on the lake of Constance , and without any great opposition , possesseth himselfe of it , to the great griefe of the Electour of Bavaria , because it flanked on his estates , and no lesse jealousy of the Switzers , because their confines were terminated here . Whereupon they take alarmes , despeede souldiers to their borders , and raise new works for more security about the fort of Stein , and because the like dangers were imminent on the County of Burgundy , which on that side also distermined their countrey from so powerfull a neighbour , they call a diet at Baden , and thence ( notwithstanding the offers of the French , to give them a fair partage in that Country ) they dispatched their Deputies to the Court to make their humble remonstrances for the indemnity of that province , with protestations of being bounden to defend it , as an ancient confederate of the Helvetian body , in case of invasion ; which would oblige them most unwillingly to draw their sword's against those , in whose cause they were ready to brandish them on another occasion : which offices had made no breach in the King's mind ( being most determined to begin his next campagne , with the attaquing of Salins , that so intercepting the communication 'twixt Germany and Dola , the whole country might fall into his power without any further trouble ) if his languishing health had not inclined him to think rather , of the mean's of the generall peace , then of incurring new enemies , whereupon Neutrality was granted to that Province , paying only some contribution to the Kings troops . The affairs of Catalonia were yet more importunate with the Court , as indeed more important ; for having lost their old friend , that never failed them in their need , they began now to doubt of their wonted aids , and upon the sense of that apprehension to be handled more warily by the French , who first publishing an Edict through all the principality to declare the constant applications , and intentions of their crown to uphold the fortunes of those people to the uttermost , did afterward enjoyne all those , that possessed any feif in Catalogne , to appeare at a time appointed in Barcelona , to swear allegence to the King of France , in the hands of their Viceroy the Mareschal de la Mothe Houdan court . Which was a greivous Edict to some of the Catalans , that in their hearts did not wish ill to their old Master , and to others of them , that were loath to engage so publikely to the King of France , desiring rather , as neutrall spectators , to follow the aire only of that fortune which otherwise would overwhelme them : But no palliating will serve their turne , the French Ministers , and the Catalans that sided with them are resolved to know whom to trust to , and by sequestring the estates of the rest to strengthen their owne , and weaken the Spanish party . Only the Ecclesiasticks and especially the Bishops , whose authority bears high in this Countrey , were at closer guard to wave this stroke , pretending conscience , and necessity of a dispensation to be first obtained from their former oath , given to the Catholicko King , for which some of them encounter a speedy Chastisement . for the Bishop of Barcelona is hereupon forced to take his leave , only with faire promises , which afterwards he did not find observed , that he should enjoy the revenues of his Bishoprick in any place by him assigned , which rigor of proceeding against their Prelates effected no small passion in the people , as was seene a while after more evidently in expelling the Bishop of Girona , a person counted of great worthinesse in his Charge ; with whom when the Viceroy , and the royall Ministers could availe nothing they send the Count of Argenc'on , and Don Joseph Margarita , one of the principall in the late revolutions , to the Pope's Collectour Generall , who in his name was resident in that principality , to receive the revenues of vacant Bishopricks , as is also used in all the other Kingdomes of Spain , to acquaint him what matter of just suspicion they had against the Bishop , and that they came by order from the Vice-Roy to communicate thus much to him , as an Apostolicall Minister : that he might advise at Rome of the merits of their procedure , the need which they had of security and the necessity , which the foresaid Bishop had brought upon himselfe , that so their action's might be character'd by their respect , and zeale to the Holy See . The Collectour answered ( thanking the Vice-Roy for this office ) that he should advise his Holinesse punctually about it , in the mean while letting him know , that notwithstanding the necessity by them supposed , they should consider the regard and reuerence due to the Episcopall dignity , being subject to no other then the Pope ; That therefore they should abstain from any umbrage of violence , setting before them the dreadfull censures which which they might incurre thereupon . The Governour Margarita answered with an oath not to offend his own conscience , nor his reputation , and so with a great company takes his way to Blanes , a Sea towne in the province of Gironne , where the Bishop then sojourned . At first he shewed his Commissions to the Bishop with a studied discourse , bidding him departure in discreet terms , yet intimating necessity . But when the Bishop made answer smiling , and called for a Notary to make a publick act of the violence done him , the Governour somewhat altered , commands him to depart in rounder terms , limiting a few hours to the execution , which he stood in a Balcone not farre off to see effected . But the Bishop goes immediately to celebrate Mass , and after takes his leave of the people with such Eloquence , and in term's so compassionable , as drew his Auditors to flow in tears after him to the sea shore , lamenting his departure , and blaming the rigidnesse of the Governour , which was also the longer thought on , because his brother a Dominican Friar was appointed to receive the revenues of that Church , and shortly after made Bishop of it by the King of France . The Catalonians in another case shewed not only disgust , but suspicion : for when the French were treating with them of raising a Fortroyall on a hill , which stood too near to prejudice their city of Barcelona , perswading them to demolish their imperfect fortifications , which being built without art might serve , it may be , to offend more then to defend them , and in pursuance of these councells brought an Engineer to designe the form of it : they endeavoured not only to throw Jealousy on this action , but openly shewed so resolute a repugnancy , as obliged the Kings Ministers to surcease in it . And the Magistrates of Barcelona levelled the old works , leaving only an ancient tower which served for a Pharos on the Sea-side . Meanwhile the Spaniards imploy such forces as they had under the banner of the Marquesse of Inoijosa about five thousand foot , and five hundred horse to take up their quarters within the territory of the Castle of Amposta , and that with such successe , that they were like to recover all that tract lying between the Eber , and Arragon . From thence he accosteth the a place belonging to the Jurisdiction of Barcellona , but a sudden rising of the waters obligeth him to dislodge , bringing great damage upon the country , whereupon he turns his course to Mirave , and enters that town with a thousand horse and an hundred foot , planting his batteries against the Castle which he had brought almost to tearms , when the Marshall de la Mothe on a sudden passeth the Eber , and arrives with a strong brigade to their succour , enters the place without dispute , and finds means to cast in a recruit of eight hundred men , which not at all delaying to sally out on their Assaylers , while the Marshall invested them on all sides there ensued an hardy conflict for about three houres , but at last the Castilians , were fain to leave the field to their enemies , with the death of some hundreds , and prise of four hundred more . But the losse of the French was so considerable , that it imbittered the victory . The Marquesse of Inoijosa being then at Gandesa , solliciting Cannon , and provisions ( not suspecting that La Mothe could passe the river so soone , which he had left so high and impetuous between them ) did not come to aid his men with the rest of his his forces . On this successe the French over-runne the country to Tortosa and then leaving Flix , and Miravet well provided returne with the rest , and their prisoners in a way of triumph to Barcellona , where the Vic●roy was thought to use a French liberty too much in standing to view them with Donna Eusalia , a beautifull Lady , and wife of a Catalan Gentleman from a balconie in his house . This fate of Inoijosa was sadly resented in Spain , fearing lest the residue of their forces should scarce suffice to hinder excursions into Arragon and Valentia , so that , that King was fain to call two thousand Italians and Germans to these parts , which had beene sent to the frontiers of Portugall : Nor was this piece of service , though in it selfe of no great consequence , any lesse applauded at the court of France , especially by the Secretary de Noyers to whom the Mareschal was allied : so that not omitting such an opportunity , he never left recommending La Mothe's services , till he got the King to grant him the investiture of the Dutchy of Cardona , which is one of the fairest and amplest domains in Catalogne , & had formerly been denied him , as a bounty exceeding his merits and condition , he being advanced from a mean estate , and of the house of an ordinary Gentleman . The Catalans did inwardly ramaricate this largesse to a stranger , when so many of their own Nobility were ruined by following of the party , yet accommodating themselves to the time , shewed outwardly to gratulate that favour done to their Viceroy , as intended to themselves . The Spaniards in Flanders began now to be sensible of a criticall time ascending over France , and of changes likely to be incident , whereupon they are the earlier this year in their preventions , hovering about the frontiers of Picardy , with their squadrons , to be ready either to foment , or make some Impression as occasion served . The Duke of Enguien ( now Prince of Condè ) had been appointed Generall for the French in these parts , at the issuing of the next Campagne the Mareschal de l' Hospitall being declared his Lieutenant-Generall , and the Marquesse of Geures , Gassion , d' Aumont , and la Ferte-seneterre his Mareschal's of Campe , but in the mean time the Count of Guicke ( now Marreschal de Grammont ) is sent to wait upon their motions where we leave him at the present , and take our tour back into Italy , ( A stage of opera's where Fortunes skie Play 's over art , & natures tapestrie . The Scene has oft been changed ; yet the state Holds equall through varieties of fate . All Italy was once in Rome ; but now Rome in all Italy ( I know not how ) But I believe that Empire never was So splendid therein one prodigious masse , As minted now in many curious coins , Admired in their scale , which art conjoins . And 't is another Genius doth inspire New Rome : but 't is but with Promethean fire . The French having made themselves Master's of Tortona , employ their studies how to preserve it , and make their way to further acquists . In suit whereof they make a Donative of the Tortonese to Prince Thomas of Savoy as a principality , and he freely offers it to the Duke of Parma , as a place fit for him ( bordering upon his estates ) to receive the aids of France upon occasion , and shoulder out the Spaniards from re-entring , & make himselfe amends by some other acquisition according to the orders of his Majesty of France ; for it was commonly beleived that by private articles between that crown , and the house of Savoy it was agreed that the Prince Thomas should possesse in soverainty whatever he should gain in the Milanese , by the joint arms of the French and Saovoyrds ; as a way not only to encourage him , but also to remove Jealousies from the Princes of Italy about the designes of that King , which how farre it may be veritable , we may guesse farther by the negotiations of the French Minister's at Venice , and in particular of Monsieur de Lyonne comming to give account of the breach of the treaty at Castel-Georgio , and of the little syncerity of the Ecclesiasticks in those proceedings : whereupon he tooke occasion to move them farther to unite their forces and councels with those of France , for the totall expulsion of the Spaniards from the Dutchy of Milan , with protestation that the most Christian Crown , to take away all jealousies from the Princes of Italy , contenting it selfe with the only glory , and advantage to have beaten their enemies in all places , would not appropriate to it selfe one foot of land : but would either invest some Italian Prince in it to their common satisfaction , or divide it among such Princes of the same province , as should partake in the travaile of the enterprise . That it would be no hard matter for the powerfull arms of France on the one side , and those of that Republick on the other , to strike into the heart of that Dutchy ; upon which resolution his Majesty to shew his most disinteressed good will to the Italian Princes , his complices herein , would freely engage not only to take his garison out of Casale , but also to abandon Pignerol , not retaining any thing on that side of the mountains . And that they might the better secure themselves of his Majesties royall purposes , he offered to leave the entire management and direction of this businesse to the Republick , and that the King would concurre in such manner , as best might comport with the liking of the Princes of Italy , whether by a limited number of soldiers , or by sea forces , or by powerfull diversions , or by aids of mony only , which agreement howsoever desirable to the King of France , if notwithstanding it should not succeed , his Majesty was most determined to make this invasion by himselfe ( that Republick only guarding its professed neutrality ) and there to repay himselfd for his own travells as well as he could , not admitting afterwards of any conjunction on the same terms now profered . These overtures of the King of France assayled the minds of the Senators with various agitations , They knew how much themselves and all Italy had enjoyed a calme by the indifferency of their councells , and although the Spaniard had been somewhat a sullen Neighbour : yet they could not set themselves to expell him , without bringing a deluge of bloud and confusion over Italy , since the house of Austria would hazard all to their patrimoniall States , before they would permit so noble an estate to be dismembred from them : nor was it forgotten how deceitfull an ambition it proved to this Republick , when they joined with Lewis the 12th of France , to the extreame hazzard of themselves , and of the liberty of Italy : which things might well teach them to adhere to their ancient Maxime , to beware of hardy councells , and hold themselves only to temperate resolutions : Besides that the violent and moody designes of the French proved for the most part fatall to the Italians that joined with them : whereof the Republick had a fresh example of this very Kings ; to second whose Impressions after he had taken the passe of Sura , and advanced to raise the siege of Casale , then distressed by the Spaniards , they had entred with an Army into the Cremonese according to agreement , and on a sudden found themselves abandoned to make their own conditions with the Spaniards , the King leaving Italy in hast to go stifle the last insurrection of the Hugnenots in Languedoc . In fine they held it for their best security that the two crowns should be aequiballanced . The Venetians being thus resolved give an answer most expressive of their affectionate disposition , and wellwilling towards the interests of France , of their ancient observance and devotion to that Crown , of their common ends and councells , and of their own propension to quietnesse , with many other fair words , which did not exceed the generall terms of obsequious complementing . Notwithstanding the Republick was not free of much anxiety about their answer , knowing that great Monarchs will not be paid with empty words , and that the King being resolute to passe into Italy , they might be like to incurre some hazzard of his amity , if they held themselves precisely to the terms of their neutrality . But alterations being now like to happen in France , they resolved to attend the issues which longer time might produce . We are to leave our silken furniture here : The Trumpet and the Cannon call us to the other side of the Apennines to the tents there pitched , in spite of winter , about the avenues of Tortona . The Count of Sirvela , Governour of Milan having much lost his reputation at the Court of Madrid by loosing of Tortona , dispatches a Gentleman of quality thither to make his excuses : and then applies himselfe with great instances to the Vice-Roy of Naples for recruits of men and monies , at the same time pressing the Milanese to do their utmost efforts on such an occasion as this was , to shew their Loyalty to his Majesty of Spain . Prince Thomas of Savoy , the New Generall of the French forces in Italie was no lesse sensible on the other side , of the great importance of this Place , to signalize his further services if he could but keep it till the next Campagne ; and therefore sollicites the Court of France with equall fervency to hasten a supply to him of 3000 foot & 1000 Horse , with which he might not only hold the Town , but the Adjacent Country in subjection : but affaires there ( as before was intimated ) not having yet found a current Channell , foreslowed those recruits so long that the Spaniards were ready before him . The Governour of Milan provides first to block the towne at large , and then drawes with all his forces towards Casale ( a jealous piece both to French and Savoyard ) to make them hold their strength there , and not to send them to Tortona , which done , He sends a party to wast Montferrat , and all the Country that was to lie in the Frenches way , if they thought of relieving the Towne to be invested . Then , bringing all his Army on the 8 of February before the place , He planted his Batteries in such manner , that at 20 shots with two peeces of Cannon , and within 24 hours he opened a breach , forcing the French with the best goods in the Citie , to retire into the Castle and Convent of St Dominico , which they had strongly fortified ; and this gave the Spaniards conveniency to forme their siege , and draw their Line ( though oppos'd by vigorous Sallies ) entrenching themselves so strongly in their Works , that when they were accomplished , and afterward considered by the Mareschal du Plesis Praslin , and the Marquesse of Ville ( the one Chiefe Commander for the French , and the other for the Savoyards under the Princes Orders ) they commended them for the most secure , and admirable that ever they had seen . This Poyanant newes being come to the Prince , speedily ramasseth his Troops , crosseth the Po , ravages the Navarresse , making shew of an hardy Enterprise on some other place ; but finding all passes strongly guarded , and don Vincenzo Gonzago , and the Marquesse of Taracena with strong parties dispatched to wait upon His motions , so that , that way would be like to bring him into great difficulties , He retir'd between the Gogno , and the Sesia ( 2 small Rivers ) as a secure place , to stay for 2000 Foot that were already imbarked at Oneglia to recruit Him ▪ and then re-attempted many waies to pursue His purpose of relieving the Citie : but found all the Fords , and Wharfes of the Rivers so strickly kept , that he was fain to beat the same way back into Montferrat ; where coasting up and down , to amuse the Spaniards of his intentions , and elude their diligence ; on a suddain He passes the River Tanaro without opposition , and so accosting the City of Asti by a round , and quick assault given on an imperfect Fort , scituate between the town , and the River , he gained the City also , and shortly after the Cittadell . The Governour of Milan was at hand ( having left a body of 3000 men to prosecute the siege at Tortona ) to have relieved this place : but being intercepted by the River , that he could not apply his aid so speedily as was requisite he sends the Marquesse of Caracena into Montferrat , to revenge himselfe on the Savoyards by attempting Aicqui ; where the Citizens made resistance till they had secur'd the best of their goods in the Castle , and then compounded at 2000 Doubles for the Citie to save it from sacking . Mean while Prince Thomas makes a Tour , and sees himselfe ere long , within the sight of Tortona . The Governour , as soon as he found his March recalls all his forces to the siege , some 16000 men effective , besides a Nerve of Cavalry , with which the Marquesse of Caracena was left to guard the Posts of the River Scrivia : Prince Thomas having seiz'd some little hils behind the Spanish Trenches , resolves to attaque their lines : but a Councell of Warre being cal'd ( after a slight skirmish , whereby their dammage sufficiently shewed the difficulty of their attempt , and the impenetrablenesse of the Lines , together with the impossibility of staying there for want of forrage ) they planted a piece of Cannon , whereby ( as had bin done formerly at the siege of Turin ) they conveyed Letters into the Castle to Monsieur de Forenville the Governour , advising him , when he could no longer hold out , to capitulate , and He by the same means answering , advised them of his extremity , having now maintained himselfe 4 Moneths ; whereupon , the delivery of the Castle upon honourable Terms ensued shortly after ; The French going out with 4 Pieces of Cannon , which they had brought in , and were convoyed by the Spaniards to the head of the Princes Army , and treated so curteously by them in the way , that on the other side of the River Scrivia , they had provided a refreshment for them of 50 Barrells of Wine , with Bread , and Cheese . The Towne being thus regain'd , both parties seem'd to admit a tacit truce , and went to refresh their souldiers with better Quarters . I must also serve the occasion , and returne to the spiny subject that before I was handling . Monsieur de Lyonne finding himselfe much aggrieved at the non-suiting of the treaty of Castel-Georgio , which had snap't the Line of the Duke of Parma's progresse , giving respite to the Ecclesiastiques ( though the Barberini pretending that his Arms had not rested thereupon , as was engaged , tooke occasion , not only to break in , but to recriminate the more exquisitely ) came to Rome with high complaints to the Marquesse of Fontenay Ambassadour Lieger there , giving out , that he would treat no more in the negotiation ; but notwithstanding intermitt's it not : Only the Marquesse , casting this Manleon his other disgusts , retires from Rome to Caprarola , a place not far distant belonging to the Estates of the Duke of Parma . His other pretences were the non-admission of the Bishop of Lamego , as had bin promised , and the not confirming of an Election made at a Chapter Generall in Genova of Father Mazzarino ( the Brother of the Cardinall ) to be Generall of the Friar Dominicans ; Which grounds ( being judged insufficient for such a dereliction ) gave jealousy at Rome of some mysterious Object in the eye of France : But when the dispatches of Fontenay came to the Court with account of his departure out of Rome and the motives of it , the King send's for the Nuntio , and with much efficacy complain's of the Pope's proceedings in the breach of the Treaty of Castel-Georgio and deluding of his Ministers there , annulling the Election of Father Mazzarino , of the partiality of Cardinall Barberino to the Spaniards , with the injuries he had done his Royall person , and interposition , whereupon he counted himselfe engaged in his reputation to use all means to bring that treaty to effect . The Nuntio set himselfe to excuse the Actions of Rome , beseeching the King to suspend his judgment about the reasons of his Ambassadours departure , of which he confessed that yet he had had no notice ; but hoped in a short time to be acquainted of particulars ; in the mean while that he could not admit of any ill judgment about his Holinesse's good intentions . Notwithstanding , his Majestie much resented this act of his Ambassadour without orders ; and as earnestly desired his return to the court ; so it might be without blemish to his reputation . The Ambassadour of Venice comming not long after to an audience , and being advertis'd of these dissatisfactions , thought it a fit time for the credit of his State to make proffer of their offices to bring the Marquesse of Fontenay back with honour , which he doubted not , but his Republick would endeavour by all the fair means possible . The King hearkned to this overture , entreating him to write effectually to that purpose . The Nuntio being also advised hereof by the Ambassadour , promised to sollicite at the Court of Rome , that the good offices of the Common-wealth on this behalfe might be accepted . But however , this forwardnesse of their Ambassadour , was not liked so well at Venice , till the issue it selfe approved it : for at this time they themselves were at no good Terms at Rome , in being a part of the league against the Barberini , though still they continued their Ministers of state there . The Spaniards seeing the French Ambassadour gon from his Residence , thought it now a time for them to interpose more vigorously to inflame these disgusts , and to forme an union of the Princes of Italy to their Crown , as the onely way to effect the depositing of Castro in the hands of the League , and exclude the French ( which were now become jealous to them , lest they should get that depositing into their own hands ) from interesting themselves any further in this Mediation , the honour whereof they desired to carry from them : to this purpose they sought how to bring themselves and the Pope within the League , so modelling the designe of it , that they might get the chiefe arbitration both of the difference , and deposition , propounding that Castro might be put into the hands of the Duke of Savelli , the Emperours Ambassadour at Rome , till the treatie might be brought to an issue : but the Pope and the ligued Princes were too sensible to be drawn by any other motives than those of their proper Interests ▪ and the suddain recalling to Rome of the Marquesse of Fontenay by the intercessions of the offices of Venice , set on foot new practises , and put a new lustre on them , by the graciousnesse that ensued on a kind of reconcilement , between his Holinesse , and the most Christian King , which was accompanied with the satisfaction of the Father Mazzarino , in being made Master of the Sacred Palace , a thing that sweetned all imbitterings ; for it was thought that the cause of this Father , was the very motive ( how ever palliated ) that made the Ambassadour shew so high resentment , to the end that he might thereby ingratiate the Cardinall his Brother , a matter which yet proved a scandall to the Cardinall in France , that the pretentions of his Brother should hazzard the interests of the State , and the amity of the Pope , which also gave him displeasure at them both , using his utmost prudence to recompose those differences . Our story begin's now to prey upon the last wiek , the Oyle of the Kings life is ' ee'n exhausted , the vanishing Flame having long wavered about the brims : But his declining makes the severall Ministers gather as much authority as they could within the folds of their respective Robes , whereby they could not misse of some such Rent , as put Hortensius to a suit in Law , when they encountred one another in passages too strait for them . The Parliament is jealous of the Ministers of State , and these of the Princes of the Blood , since they saw the Queen , the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde close together , and likely to bear before them the entire management of affaires , which in all probability would ruin the Creatures and dependences of the late RICHELIEU , that held themselves yet at the height of their Fortune in the King's favour . And these apprehensions wrought so intemperately with the Secretary de Noyers that at last it procured his dismission : For the King , now imploying his best thought 's , and advise with his Councellours about the framing of His Will , and leaving a sure estate to His Infant-Heir ▪ Monsieur de Noyers was in many points of a different opinion from the others , pretending to regulate too much with His Conceipts ( whether by his proper inclination , or adhering to the Maximes of the late Cardinall , whose great Confident he h●d bin ) especially in the great businesse of excluding the Duke of Orleans from the Government , and nominating the Persons of the Councill : This rendered his employment the lesse desirable to the other States-Masters , which still applyed themselves to clear his Majestie of prejudices conceiv'd against the said Duke , and of the ill consequence that was likely to ensue upon any division of the Royall house . Nor did it a litle contribute to the laying aside of this Instrument , that he was so zealous against the Protestants , ever traversing the aids of Germany , which the Cardinall Mazzarini procured with great Ardour ; as a most important interest of the Crown ; discovering also the like aversnesse to the Huguenots , insomuch that it was reported he should one day tell the Mareschal de Chastillon that when he was to signe any thing in favour of his Sect , it seem'd to him as if he were to gash his own hand : But above all , His importunacy with the King was the greatest maturer of his downfall , he taking upon him to use ( as his Master Richelieu had done ) and in case he found not that Countenance which he desired , to demand retirement ; a thing which the other would do with great art , knowing the necessity which the King had of his Services : But of Noyers his ill successe in this way , we may see at one instance how he came to knock off from his attendance . He had the office of Receiver Generall of the rate of Subsistance ( an Imposition laid at first , with exemption of the payers from quartering of Souldiers ; but since made as the other ordinary Tallies ) of which he dispos'd at his own discretion , making no accompt to any other : It came to the King's eare , that this Subsistance , the year before , was ill dispensed , and onely to the friends , and kindred of the Foresaid Noyers : whereupon the King take's occasion to ask him on what he had expended those sums , which passed through his hands for the service of the War , and of which he used to render no Accompt . ( T is a certain Revenge on our own ill humour to think amisse of Him , that we depend on ; or entertain any Umbrage that he dislikes us , or is mistaken in our good intentions , for commonly such a passion is apt to fennow , and so to mantle in its sowernesse , that one cannot afterward restore it to that Object . ) Noyers , who had either made , or phancied the King's Countenance to be not so good as usually towards Him , tooke this word for a signe of diffidence , and so answered that he had ready in his Cabinet , a Book of all Expences made by him ; and then let himselfe lavish in expressions ; that since his hard fortune did now render him suspected , after a service of so many years uninteressed , 't were better that his Majesty would permit him to render his charge to some other , that might be more fortunate ; since , neither could a Prince satisfy himselfe in a Servant whom he distrusted ; nor such a Servant enjoy any quiet , that knew his integrity to be doubted of . ( T was thought that Noyers was the more bold in venting this Passion , presuming that his two Confidents , as he presumed , the Cardinall Mazzarini , and the Secretary dè Chauvigny would sufficiently secure Him from having this request easily granted , but ) his Majestie hereupon discover'd such displeasure , that Monsieur de Chauvigny first withdrew him handsomely from the King's bed , and then from his Chamber , perswading him to consider , and not to precipitate with himselfe , but give way to his Majestie's anger for the time ; which some interpreted as the act of a true Friend , but others as the Ruse of a Courtier to draw him from the King , and so from all hope of accomodation : for some make a great question whether the buds of Noyers his disfavour , were not cultivated by the two other Ministers of State , Mazzarini , and Chauvigni , because they were the dependants of these two that most incens'd the King against Him ; and immediatly after his decession his Charge was confer'd by the Cardinall's instance , on Monsteur de Tellier then in Piemont , ●as Auditor Generall of the Army ; besides that it was many waies evident , that the Cardinall's designes did not meet in Noyers of a fit Instrument , and that he had at severall times treated with the King , of such matters , as de Noyers would have possest him with the Contrary . Which things if reall ( as they have a great shew of truth ) one would think , by de Noyers's proceedings , that his desires also were no less reall then pretended to retire to his privacy : He goe's to Chauvigny , desire 's his opinion as his friend , whether he should demand his Licence in person of the King , or by another : who after many fair offices to perswade with him , at last advise's him to serve himselfe of the assistance of the Cardinall , to avoid disgusting of the King any further . De Noyers meets the Cardinall in the Louvre , demand's this grace of him publiquely , and with a kind of Pompe , that the world might take notice of it , as a generous , free action of his own , and accordingly the Cardinall does the office , after some excuses , with more shew then reality ; at his return bringing him that dismission which he desired , and received with demonstrations of the cordiallest alacrity . This fall of Noyers was onely grievous to the Mareschal de Mesteraye , who being much interessed in his preservation , addresseth himselfe a new to the Cardinall to have this businesse put upon the file again ; whom the Cardinall answering , that he resented this act of Monsieur dè Nayens as much as any other , and had omitted no office to divert him from the course that he had taken . The Mareschal suffered himselfe to be so farre transported with his passion , as to tell him , That he did not understand these finesses of Italie , proceeding frankly and in the French fashion : The Cardinall notwithstanding continued in his excuses , treating him with acts of more respect , so that both seemed to part with satisfaction . From hence the Mareschal takes his way to dè Noyers then at Pontoise , to treat with him , and finds him most determined to acquiesce , desiring the Mareschall to let his Majestie know , that he tooke it for an infinite obligation that his Majestie had been pleased to dispense with his retirement . Which carriage of his was accounted more to commend his courage , then his courtship , considering especially that the King's death was by all tokens near at hand , which would have broke up those clouds that then overshadowed him . Aprill 17. The King's maladie being intermissive had hitherto observed some uncertain periods , allowing him his lucida inter●●lla to treat and give orders about affairs ▪ but now betraying worser symptomes , the physitians advise the Statesmen of their opinion , that it was to terminate ere long in death . Whereupon the Prince of Condè , and Cardinall Mazzarini consult together how to give his Majestie admonition , and so present themselves to him in his chamber , telling him , that although the Physitians did not despaire of his Majestie's recovery ; yet since he found his health continually declining , and running some hazard of a sad event ; that the glorie of his Majestie , the good of the Princes his children , and of the whole State seemed to require , that as his Majestie had hitherto established his greatnesse , and augmented the splendor of his crown , so now he should consider of leaving his affairs in such order , that no emergent might alter them for the future . That the Spaniards had not refused a suspension of arms , before so earnestly desired by them , on any other ground , then a certain misprision which they had conceived of the troubles of France likely to ensue on the failing of his Majesty , and therefore that the true way to undeceive them was to make it evident , that whatsoever event should happen his Majestie's will should stand for a sure and inviolable Law for the Government of his Kingdome . The King accepted not onely of their discourse , but affectionately thanked them , and then desired to hear the Prince's judgement about the disposall of the Government . Who thereupon took occasion to extoll highly the wisdome and goodnesse of the Queene , and after set himselfe to excuse the Duke of Orleans , ascribing his escapes to the over-rigid treatments of the late Cardinall , shewing that these two persons as the chiefe of the kingdome , ought by consequence to have the principall part in so important an administration . The King having well learned by his own experience how subject France is to alterations in the times of Minority , was the more desirous to leave a state well setled , wherein neither the Queen nor the Duke of Orleans ( whom he did not eye so well ) should invelope the whole authority in their own persons , which he devised to distribute among severall Councellours , and to give them the Cardinall Mazzarini for their Principall , much after the manner of the Government of Sweden , with the superintendency of the grand Chancellour Oxenstern : which thoughts when he had discovered to the Cardinall , he found not such approbation as he desired , but rather met with strong arguments , perswading him to observe the ancient usances of the Crown . But after all deliberations the King at last resolved to forme a Councell , according to the tenor of a declaration which he sent forthwith to the Queen , by the hand of Monsieur dè Chauvigny ▪ the prime secretary of State , that shee might see it , and signifie her desire about any change in it for her better satisfaction , that so being afterward approved by the Parliament , it might be to passe as a Salick Law among the people ; which last words touched to the quick , though at that time the Queen dissembled them with discretion , and presently passed to the King's chamber to render thanks , and to condole with him , till both melted into tears with expressions of love and tenderness . Next morning the Cardinall Mazzarini comes to Paris to give account of the King's resolutions to the Duke of Orleans , with intimation to the Parliament , Princes , Dukes , Peeres , and officers of the Crown , to present themselves to his Majestie at S. Germans , where a fit time being waited , till the Kings maladie was somewhat alleviated , they were all called into his Chamber , where the Queen and her two Sons stayed for them ; and then his Majesty ▪ speaking all the while uncovered , made a passionate speech unto them , accompanied with such carriages as pressed tears from the by-standers . After which the Secretarie de la Urilliere read the declaration of his Majestie's last will , which was to this effect : That although it had pleased God to bestow admirable successes on him through the whole course of his raign ; yet now in the middle of his prosperities , he had also put him in mind of his frailty by a languishing disease , whereof howsoever there were good hope of his recovering , notwithstanding because the judgments of men most experienced are fallible in these cases , he thought himselfe oblieged to provide for the peace of his Kingdome , when he was gone . That he judged the best way to obtain this end , and to disappoint the projects of the enemies of France , to be the uniting of all the royall family with one Spirit to maintain the present state of his Crown ; which would be also a great tie to his confederates to adhere to the interesses of France , when they shall find it governed by the same maximes that had hitherto upheld its grandeur . To execute which designes he thought no course more expedient , then that which the King 's his predecessors had taken on the like occasions , who judged that the regency of the Kingdome , and education of the minor Kings could not be better placed , then on the persons of their Queen Mothers ; and therfore that he did ordain , that in case his death should ensue before the Dauphin should enter on the fourteenth year of his age , or in case that the Dauphin should die before the Majority of his second Sonne the Duke of Anjou , his dearest spouse and consort the Queen Mother of his foresaid children should be Regent of France , and have the education of them during their minority , together with the administration of the government of the Kingdome , during his nonage that should be King , with the advise of her councell in manner hereafter following . And in case the said Queen after his death , and during her Regency should be in danger of finishing her daies , he ordained that she should provide with the advise of her Councell herein specified , for the Regency and government for the time . And to testifie to his dear and beloved Brother the Duke of Orleans , that nothing hath been able to diminish the Love that he hath ever borne him , he ordained him Lieutenant Generall of the non-aged King , and to exercise the said charge in all the provinces in the Kingdome under the authority of the Queen Regent and of the Councell ; and this notwithstanding the declaration registred against him in the Court of Parliament : onely declaring that if he in any wise shall contravene this establishment , he remain ipso facto deprived of this charge . That although from the wisdome , piety and vertue of the Queen he might well promise himselfe a happy government of his state ▪ yet considering the weight of such a charge , and the impossibility of her taking cognisance of all affairs necessary , that he thought fit to establish a councell of the Regency to assist her , by whose judgments and authority the great and weighty affairs of State should be examined and resolved by plurality of Voices : to compose which Councell , he thought he could not make better election for Ministers of State , then of his dear and beloved Cosins , the Prince of Condè , and the Cardinall Mazzarini , of his trustie and well beloved the Lord de Seguier Chancellour of France , and keeper of the seals , the Lord de Bouttiglier Surintendant of his finances , and the Lord de Chauvigni Secretarie of State , and of his Commandments . He ordained also that the Duke of Orleans , and in his absence the Prince of Condè , or Cardinall Mazzarini should be chiefe of the Councill , and if any place should become void , that the Queen should supply it by advise of the Councell and all other important charges of the Kingdome to be so disposed by plurality of votes . Only for all Ecclesiasticall preferments , which belonged to his nomination , he left the providing for their supply to the Queen and the Cardinall Mazzarini , of whose worthy discharging this trust he had good reason to rest most assured by the eminent proofs which he had had of the faithfulnesse and great sufficiency of the person . In fine : he ordained that the Queen and the Duke of Orleans should swear in the presence of him , and of the Princes of the Blood , with the other Princes , Dukes , Peers , Mareschals of France , and Officers of the Crowne to keep and observe the Contents of the present declaration without any manner of Contravention . Which was accordingly subscribed and sworne at the same instant by the Queen , and Duke of Orleans , and sealed before the rest , and accordingly next day ratified in the Parliament in presence of the Duke of Orleans , the Prince of Condè and the other Princes and Officers . Given at S. Germans in the month of April . 1643. and of his raign the 33. Which declaration being read , the King gave free liberty to all the exiles of the Court or State , against whom no Sentence had been given , to make their return , and commanded corriers to be sent to some more remote , that they might have timely notice , and his Majesty had content before his death to receive the Duke of Vendosma , the Mareschaux de Bassompierre and d' Estree , and divers others into his grace . If a man might be politique before the proofe of events , this act of State might be a subject of strange descantings : but if we can content our selves with such conjectures as best please us , till the Regency begin to take place , we may better guesse at the true interests of the parties concerned by this deed , & of the true interest of the Crown . His majesty having now freed his thoughts of this care , tooke pleasure to order a private ceremony in the chappell of S. Germans , appointing the baptisme of the D●uphin by the name of Lovis , and the Princes of Condè with the Cardinall Mazzarini ( on whom the King would conferre this honour ( as he himselfe said ) to oblige him the more streightly to serve the King and the Crown ) to present him to the font , that so with the powerfull cords of interest he might , as much as in him lay , twist an artificiall kind of nature , making him the Compater , or Spirituall Father of that Prince , in the forming of whose youth he might now seem to claime a priviledg with the Queen . To both which , and to all his other officers and nobles having so effectually recommended his State and childrem , what more could remain to such a Prince , but to die in the arms of that Honour that had ever lived with him , and to deserve those characters , in which a terser pen then mine ha's designed him ? And so I leave him in the way to his funerall pomp , which a while after followed with great Solemnity . 〈◊〉 . Errata quod sic corr. . Pag. 2. lin. 4. for interestly read interests . p. 12. l. 13 for Cardinall r. Cardinals . p. 17. l. ult. for conspiracies , r , conspiracy p. 35. l. 4. for returne r. resume . p. 39. l. 16. for league ; also r. league also ; p. 41. l. 8. for Bichitill r. Bichi till . and l. 19. for shi●h r. which . and l. 22 for with r. sith . p. 43. l. 9. for they r. these ( viz Barberini ) p. 45. l. 4. for desiderable r. desirable . p. 66. l. 8. blot out [ the ] at the end of the line and put in [ Felix p. 70. l. 9. for Gui●k . r. Guiche . p. 76. l. 9. for Sura r. Suza . p. 81. l. 8. for Navarrese r. Novarrese . and l. 12 for Gonzago r. Gonzaga . and l. 13. for Taracena r. Caracena ▪ &c. 
B05640	----	A proclamation for apprehending the persons after-named, as having been in France contrair to the acts of Parliament. Scotland. Privy Council. 1696 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05640 Wing S1840 ESTC R183501 52528975 ocm 52528975 179070 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05640) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179070) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:59) A proclamation for apprehending the persons after-named, as having been in France contrair to the acts of Parliament. Scotland. Privy Council. Scotland. Sovereign (1694-1702 : William II) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to his most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno Dom. 1696. Caption title. Initial letter. Intentional blank spaces in text. Dated: Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh, the twelfth day of March, and of Our Reign the seventh year, 1696. Signed: Gilb. Eliot, Cls. Sti Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Treason -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2008-08 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2008-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROCLAMATION For Apprehending the persons After-named , as having been in France contrair to tke Acts of Parliament . WILLIAM by the grace of God , King of Great-Britain , France and Ireland , defender of the Faith , To Macers of Our Privy Council , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs in that part , Conjunctly , and Severally , Specially Constitute , Greeting ; For as much as by the Eighth Act of the fourth Session of this Our current Parliament ; It is Statute and Ordained , That none of the Subjects within this Kingdom without express leave from Us or Our Privy Council should presume to go to the Kingdom of France , or any of the Dominions subject to the French King after the first day of June one thousand six hundred ninety three , or being already in the said Kingdom of France , or Countries foresaid , should presume to stay or abide therein after the first day of August then next to come , without express leave from Us , or Our Privy Council under the pain of Treason : Nevertheless in manifest contempt of the foresaid Act of Parliament , and Us and Our Authority , Grahame Younger of Duntroon , Mr. Charles Kinnaird brother to the Lord Kinnaird , Mr. Alexander Maitland brother to the Earl of Lauderdale , Captain Deans , Captain Ruthven , Lieutenant Isaac Threcal , Lieutenant Auchmouty , Ensign Alexander Innes , Lieutenants Daniel and John Banes , Ensign William Ramsay , sometime in Hodge's Regiment , Ensign Alexander Sandelands sometime in Wauchop's Regiment , Ensign Laurence Drummond of Captain Robert Somervail , Captain William Davidson , Lieutenant William Main , Lieutenant James Henderson , Ensign Robert Southerland , Ensign Alexander Sinclair , Lieutenant John Bell , sometime in D'Offerel's Regiment , Ensign William Innes in D'Offerel's Regiment , Ensign William Lyon in the said Regiment , William and Hugh Southerlands Nephewes to Major General Southerland , Walter Nisbet son to Alexander Nisbet of Graigintinny , William Sinclair son to the deceas'd Sinclair of Dun , Thomas Clark brother to the deceas'd Mr. William Clark Advocat , Robert Kinloch of Mr , William Pearson son to Pearson sometime Minister at Stirling , Alexander Nisbet son to Nisbet Merchant in Glasgow , Mr. James Oswald sometime Chappeland to the Lady Halket , Cuthbert son to Cuthbert Provost of Inverness , Captain Patrick Grahame , Captains Robert and William Charters , Captain John Ramsay , Lieutenant Collonel Rattray , Lieutenant Collonel Oliphant , Lieutenant Colonel Douglas , Robert Stuart Agent in Edinburgh , Ensign John Menzies son to Menzies of Comrie , Major John Gordon , Captain James Adamson , Charles Farquharson Robert King , Captain John Livingston , Lieutenant John Creighton , Sir John M clain of that Ilk , Irwine of Stepletoun , Captain Mair ; have dared most presumptuously to repair and go to the said Kingdom of France , or being therein to Remain and Continue within the same , after the times prefixed by the foresaid Act of Parliament ; whereby they have manifestly incurred the pain of Treason specified in the said Act : And We being Informed that the saids Guilty Persons are Returned to , and Lurk within this Our ancient Kingdom without being Seased upon , and brought to Condign Punishment as their Crime deserves ; Therefore We with Advice of the Lords of Our Privy Council , hereby Require and Command , the Sheriffs of the several Shires within this Kingdom and their Deputs , The Stewarts of Stewartries , Baillies of Regalities and their Deputs , and Magistrats of Burghs within their Respective Jurisdictions , To search for , take , and Apprehend all and every one of the Persons above named , and commit them to safe Custody , and sure Firmance , and detain them Prisoners within their Respective Tolbuiths until they be brought to Tryal and condign Punishment for the Crimes above-written ; And that they report their Diligence in the Premisses to the Lords of Our Privy Council betwixt and the first day of Aprile next to come , under the pain of being reckoned Countenancers of , and Connivers at the saids Treasonable Persons ; As also We with Advice foresaid , Impower and Command all the Officers of Our Army , and Our other good Subjects within this Kingdom to Sease upon , Take , and Apprehend all or any of the Persons above-named , where ever they can be Discovered , And deliver them to the next Magistrat , to be Committed and detained Prisoners in manner above-specified and to the effect none of Our good Sujects may be Ensnared , or made partakers of the Guilt of the saids Persons by their Lurking among them . We with Advice foresaid Strictly Prohibit and Discharge any of Our Subjects within this Kingdom , to Harbour , Reset , Provide , or any ways Relieve and Supply any of the foresaids Persons ; but that they Deliver them up to one or other of the Magistrats foresaids to be Proceeded against according to Justice , under the pains contained in the Acts of Parliament made thereanent . OUR WILL IS HEREFORE , and We Charge you Strictly , and Command , that incontinent these Our Letters seen , ye pass to the Mercat-Cross of Edinburgh , and remnant Mercat-Crosses of the haill Head-Burghs of the several Shires and Stewartries within this Kingdom ; And there in Our Name and Authority , by open Proclamation make Intimation hereof , that none pretend Ignorance ; And Ordains these Presents to be Printed . Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh , the Twelfth Day of March , And of Our Reign the seventh Year , 1696. Per Actum Dominorum Secreti Concilii . GILB . ELIOT , Cls. Sti. Concilii . God Save the King. Edinburgh , Printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew Anderson , Printer to His Most Excellent Majesty , Anno DOM. 1696. 
A59752	----	A discourse of the rise & power of parliaments, of law's, of courts of judicature, of liberty, property, and religion, of the interest of England in reference to the desines of France, of taxes and of trade in a letter from a gentleman in the country to a member in Parliament. Sheridan, Thomas, 1646-ca. 1688. 1677 Approx. 287 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 152 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59752 Wing S3225 ESTC R16270 11929052 ocm 11929052 51071 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59752) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51071) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 512:1) A discourse of the rise & power of parliaments, of law's, of courts of judicature, of liberty, property, and religion, of the interest of England in reference to the desines of France, of taxes and of trade in a letter from a gentleman in the country to a member in Parliament. Sheridan, Thomas, 1646-ca. 1688. [34], 7-245, [7] p. s.n.], [London : 1677. Attributed to Thomas Sheridan. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Pages 208 and 218 tightly bound in filmed copy. Pages 200-25 photographed from Cambridge University copy and inserted at end. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England and Wales. -- Parliament. Courts -- England. Taxation -- England. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. Great Britain -- Economic policy. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-11 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-11 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE OF THE RISE & POWER OF Parliaments , OF Law 's , of Courts of Iudicature , of Liberty , Property , and Religion , of the Interest of England in reference to the Desines of France ; of Taxes and of Trade . In a Letter from a Gentleman in the Country to a Member ●n Parliament . Salus Populi Suprema lex esto . Printed in the Year 1677. The following PREFACE newly writ by the Book-seller's Friend . WHoever buyes this Tract , will do a small Kindness to the Bookseller ; but he that reads it , will do a greater to himself . The Title alone is a temptation to invite one to look into it , in this time of Disorder ; But , if Wit and Learning , Reason and Piety , the knowlege of Men and deep consideration of Goverment signifie any thing , the Discourse is a perfect snare to captivate the Reader . And it hath one advantage peculiar to it self to detain him , That he will meet with many things there , which no man ever writ or perhaps thought on before . The Novelty alone will gratifie the men of Pleasure and Curiosity ; And as for the Grave and the Wise , that Chain of Reason , and good Nature which runs through it , will make them scratch and think twice , before they condemn it . It was written to a Member of the last Parliament about Christmas last was Twelve-month , and since that time has crept abroad into the World , and is now made more Publick , as well for the General , as the Book-seller's particular good . But a great Chang of Affairs happning in this Interval , 't is fit to acquaint you , That the Author never dream't of the Horrid Plot , which has bin lately discover'd , when he pleaded for Toleration to honest and peaceable Dissenters . He measur'd other persons by his own Candid Temper , and did not think there cou'd be found a Sect of men , who wou'd endevor the advancement of their Religion by shedding the Blood of their Prince , in an Age , when Rebellious Principles and their Abettors , have receiv'd such Confutations , as they have in this , both by God and Man. But Truth doth not vary with Time , how much soever some persons may abuse it . I cannot persuade my self , but that Liberty of Conscience is a Natural Right , which all men bring with them into the World ; For we must all give an account of our selves to God , and stand or fall by our own Faith and Practice , and not by the Religion of the State or Countrey where we happen to be dropt . 'T is impossible for men to believe what they list , or what others wou'd have them , tho it shou'd be beaten into their heads with Beetles . Persecution makes some men obstinate , and some men Hypocrites ; but Evidence only governs our Under standings , and that has the prerogative to govern our Actions . The design of Christianity is to make men happy in the other World ; and in order thereunto , it teaches them to regulate their Passions , and behave themselves with all sobriety , righteousness and piety in this . The Doctrines whereby this is enforc'd , are so few and so plainly deliver'd , that they are at this day acknowledg'd by all the several sorts of Christians that make a number , or are fit to be consider'd under a name in the World. For how many are there , who do not profess the Apostles Creed ? which was the Old Rule and Measure of Christian Faith , unalterable , unreformable , from which nothing ought to be taken , to which nothing need to be added ; as Irenoeus and Tertullian declare . And if men wou'd be persuaded to preserve these Ancient Boundaries of Christianity inviolate , and suffer the Primitive Simplicity to be restor'd ; the great occasion of Squabble and Contention wou'd be cut off ; and they wou'd not dispute for ever , about a lock of wooll , or the knots of a bulrush ; but instead of being extremely learned in trisles , and extremely zealous for Moonshine , they wou'd grow kind and charitable and lay aside their unreasonable Censures of one another . Aquinas and Bellarmine , and the Synopsis purioris Theologiae , wou'd not be studied so much , but the Sermon on the Mount a great deal more ; and upon casting up the Account , it wou'd be found , that what we lost in subtilty thereby , we shou'd gain in Religion . St. Hilary , the Famous Bishop of Poictiers , has an Excellent saying to this purpose , Non per difficiles nos Deus ad beatam vitam quaestiones vocat , nec multiplici eloquentis facundiae genere solicitat ; in absoluto nobis & facili est aeternitas ; Iesum suscitanum à mortuis per Deum credere , et ipsum esse Dominum confiteri . God doth not call us to Heaven by understanding abstruse and difficult Questions , nor invite us by the power of Eloquence and Rhetorical Discourses ; but the way to Eternal Happiness is plain , easy , and unintricate ; To believe that God rais'd up Iesus from the dead , and to confess him to be the Lord of all . The sense of this will soften the Minds of men , and dispose them to mutual Compliances and Forbearances ; and then we shall not think it needful , by severities and penalties , to compel others to go to Heaven , in our way , with great uneasiness , when we are resolv'd , they may with safety and pleasure get thither in their own . Upon these grounds , the Wisest Emperors in Christendom have allow'd Liberty to Dissenters , as Theodosius did to the Novatians , who had separate Churches at Constantinople , and Bishops of their own persuasion to Govern them , and enjoy'd all the Priviledges of Catholic Christians . And the Opinion of King Iames sent to Cardinal Perron in the words of Isaac Casaubon , will be remembred to his honor , whilst his name shall be known in the World , as the best rosolution which was ever given of this Question . Rex arbitratur rerum ad salutem necessariarum non magnum esse Numerum , quare existimet ejus Mojestas nullam ad ineundam concordiam breviorem viam fore , quàm si diligenter separentur necessaria à non necessariis , & ut de necessariis conveniat omnis opera insumatur , in non necessariis , libertati Christianae locus detur . The King is persuaded , that there is no great number of things necessary to salvation ; wherefore his Majesty believes there will not be met with a shorter way to peace , than that distinction be carefully made , between necessary things , and those that are not so ; and that all pains be taken for agreement in necessaries , but that allowance be granted for Christian Liberty in those things that are not necessary . This is not a demand which has been only made of late , since the Christian name has been so scandalously divided as it is at this day ; but 't is that which the Primitive Christians pleaded for as their right and due , that they ought to be tolerated , though they were mistaken , so long as they were peaceable . To this end Tertullian made an Address to Scapula , the Governor of Africa , and tells him , humani juris & naturalis est potestatis unicuique quod putaverit colere , nec alii obest aut prodest alterius Religio . Sed nec Religionis est cogere religionem , quae sponte suscipi debeat non vi . Cum & hostiae ab animo libenti expostulentur . Ita etsi nos compuleritis ad sacrificandum , nihil praestabitis Diis vestris ; ab invitis enim sacrificia non desiderabantur , nisi contentiosi sint ; contentiosus autem Deus non est . It is the right of Mankind and a Natural privilege to worship according to what he believes . One man's Religion doth neither good nor harm to another ; 't is no part of any one's Religion to compel another man to be of the same with him , which ought to be undertaken freely , not by compulsion , even as the Sacrifices are required to be offered with a willing mind ; and therefore tho you compel us to sacrifice , you will do no service to your own Gods : for they desire no offerings from the unwilling , unless they be quarrelsome ; but God is not contentious . Lactantius has spent a whole Chapter to shew the unreasonableness of persecuting men for Religion , and that violence is an incompetent argument to propagate truth . St. Chrysostome makes it a mark of Heresie , and argues thus ; Doth the Sheep persecute the Wolf ? no , but the Wolf does the Sheep . So Cain persecuted Abel , not Abel Cain . Ismael persecuted Isaac , not Isaac Ismael . So the Iews persecuted Christ , not Christ the Iews ; So the Heretics do to the Orthodox , not the Orthodox to the Heretics ; therefore by their fruits you shall know them . The truth is , The persecuting practice was first introduc'd among the Christians by the fiery and turbulent spirits of the Arrian Heretics , who had corrupted the Emperor Constantius , and brought him to their party , and then made use of this power to confute the Catholic Bishops and their Adherents , by banishment , imprisonment and confiscation of goods . Against which unworthy proceeding , Athanasius inveighs with great reason , and vehemence , as a preparation for the coming of Antichrist . But when this poison was once cast into the Church , 't was but a short time before the sounder and sincerer part of Christians was infected with it ; and as their Interest grew at Court , so they made use of it , to basfle their Adversaries , and retort their own Arguments upon them ; obtaining Lawes to be made against several Heretics , with very severe penalties , the loss of goods , of liberty , the power of making a Will , and in some Cases , the loss of life . Which Law 's are yet upon Record in both the Codes of Iustinian and Theodosius . But tho by this means they prevail'd at last to suppress the Heresies which troubled the Church , yet the best and wisest men amongst them disapprov'd the Expedient , and thought it unreasonable , to purchase the establishment of truth , by ●uch rigours and by the shedding of blood . The first instance which I remember of any Capital Sentence formally pronounc'd against any Dissenters , was against Priscillian and some of his Followers ; But then St. Martin the Bishop of Tours interceded with all his might to hinder the proceeding ; and Sulpitius Severus gives an ill Character of the fact , when he sayes , Homines luce indignissimi , pessimo exemplo necati , aut exiliis necati . 'T was of ill example and a scandal to Christianity , that they were banish'd or put to death , tho they did not deserve to live . And when a Band of Soldiers was sent to suppress a Conventicle of the Donatists ( who were very numerous and extremely trouble some in Africa . ) and bring them to Church ; Parmenian objected the Armatum Militem , and the Operarios Unitatis , to the Catholics , as an unseemly and an unworthy practice . And it cost Optatus a great deal of pains , to write almost a whole Book to wipe off the Imputation ; which he could not do , but by denying the fact as a Calumny , whereof the Catholics were not guilty , and disagreeable to the Doctrines of their meek and peaceable Master . St. Austin has declared his Opinion how the Manichees were to be treated in such favourable and gentle words , as shew he was not pleased with the Law in force against them . Cod. Iust. l. Tit. 5. de Haereticis : leg . Manichaeos : Illi in vos saeviant qui nesciunt , quo cum labore verum inveniatur , &c. Let them be rigorous against you , that do not understand what pains is requir'd in the discovery of truth ; and with what difficulty errors are avoided : Let them be severe against you , that know not , how rare and hard a thing it is to conquer carnal representations by the serenity of a devout mind . Let them rage against you , that are ignorant with what labor the eye of the Inward man is cur'd , that it may be able to behold its own Sun ; Let them be cruel towards you , that know not what sighs and groans are necessary to the understanding of God in any degree : In fine , let them be angry with you that are free from all such mistakes as they see you deceiv'd with . But for my self , I can in no wise be severe against you , for I ought to bear with you as with my self , who was once one of you ; and treat you with that patience and meekness as was shewn to me by my Neighbours , when I was furiously and blindly engag'd in your erronious doctrines . Salvian a Priest , and as some think a Bishop of Marselles , has manifested the like candor and meekness towards the Arrians . Haeretici sunt , sed non scientes : denique apud nos sunt haeretici , apud se non sunt &c. They are Heretics , but they are ignorantly so ; they are Heretics in our esteem , but they do not think themselves so ; nay , they so firmly believe themselves Catholics , that they defame us with the title of Heresy . What they are to us , the same we are to them ; we are certain they injure the divine Generation , by saying the Son is inferior to the Father ; they think us injurious to the Father , because we believe them equal ; the honor of God is on our side , but they believe it on theirs : They are undutiful , but they think this the great office of Religion ; They are ungodly , but this they believe is true Godliness ; they err therefore , but they err with an honest good mind , not out of hatred but affection to God beleeving that they both love and honor the Lord. Altho they want a right Faith , yet they are of opinion . That this is the perfect Love of God ; and none but the Iudge can tell how they are to be punish'd , for the mistake of their false doctrine in the day of Iudgment . This was the soft and charitable spirit which breath'd in those eminent Defenders of Christianity , who were so zealous for their Religion , as to suffer for it themselvs ; but not so furious as to make others suffer to promote it . They had another method of propagating the truth ; in meekness instructing those that oppose themselvs . For indeed the only proper punishment of the erronious , is to be taught . Having discours'd thus far concerning Indulgence towards Dissenters ; i. e. for Charity , Righteousness and Peace ; and that every one has a Right , by the great Charter of Nature , to make the best provision he can for his own happiness ; I foresee the envy to which this way of reasoning will be expos'd ; as if it open'd a gate to . All sorts of Sects and foolish Opiniators , even to Atheists themselvs ; and stript the Magistrate of that power , whereby he is enabled to attain the End of Government , that the people under him , may lead quiet and peaceable lives , in all Godliness and Honesty . I know so much of human nature , and the extravagant follies of Mankind left to the conduct of their own passions , that these wou'd be the certain consequences of unlimited Liberty to all persons ; and therefore I plead not for it . My notion of Liberty precludes all the inconveniences in this Objection . 'T is not a natural Law which is unchangable , but a natural Right only for a man to chuse what Religion he will profess . And there is no Right of Nature , which I know of , but what is limitable to the Public Good , and forfeitable by the abuse of it . A man may forfeit the Right which he has to life , which he holds by Nature , as well as to his Estate , which he holds by Law. An Atheist , a Murderer , &c. may as justly be kill'd as a Viper , or a Wolf , or any other noxious Animals ; because they have don irreparable mischief to the Commonwealth already , and to prevent doing more for the time to come . The natures of such persons are greatly degenerated , and t is but reasonable , that they who have lost the common Virtues , shou'd likewise lose the Privileges of Mankind : And I judge the like concerning the liberty which every man has to inquire into the truth of several Systems of Religion , and publicly to maintain that which appears to him establish●t upon the surest foundations . When t is apparent , that Religion it self is damnified , the safety of the Government endangered , and the peace of the Common-wealth broken by any sort of doctrines , the persons professing those doctrines have forfeited their natural freedom , and ought to be restrain'd . Accordingly , First , No man is to be allow●d to publish impieties which evidently tend to the dishonor of God and wicked life ; as , That God doth not take care of the affairs of this World ; and , That there are no rewards and punishments in the other ; That there is an indifferency in human actions , and no good or evil antecedently to the Civil constitution , &c. For the truth in these cases is so plain by the light of Nature , and by the manifold discoveries which God hath made , that no man who seeks for it with an honest mind , but may discern it ; and accordingly errors of this nature are not to be ascrib'd to weakness of Iudgment , which is to be pitied , but consider'd as proceeding from malicious Principles , and tending to base Ends , and so are punishable as corruptions in manners . This sort of men indeed are not within the limits of this question , for they have no Conscience , and therefore can challenge no privilege from it ; and no Goverment can have security from men of no Conscience ; and therefore cannot be blam'd , if it do not protect them . And , seeing they oppose the consent of Mankind in such momentous affairs , why shou'd they not forfeit the benefit of human society ? and if the Sword were oftner drawn and sharpn'd against them , it might possibly reconcile some persons to the Authority , who are now no great Friends to it , nor altogether of St. Paul's mind , That the Minister of God bears not the Sword in vain , but is a punisher of evil Doers , and a praise to them that do well . Secondly , No man can claim any Right to freedom , whose doctrines tend to the destruction of Government in general , or the dissolution of that which is establisht . For the benefits of Goverment are so great , ( tho like those of health , they are not so sensibly discern'd by any thing so much as by their absence ) that all Mankind have bin contented to purchase them , by parting with somthing out of every ones stock , to maintain a common Arbitrator of differences , and a common defence from injuries . And the Alterations of any particular Form , or the removal of any particular Person , in whom the Government is fix'd , is always attended with so many certain inconveniencies , and , if with any , such uncertain advantages , that ordinary Prudence ought not to trust such persons whose Religion leads them to Anarchy or to Change. Nay , submission to Goverment is so incorporated into all Religions of the World , Natural , Pagan , Iewish and Christian , that 't is impossible any one can reconcile Religion with the opposition to the present Government : Therefore all such doctrines as these , That Dominion is founded in Grace ; That 't is lawful to depose Heretical Princes , or vindicate the true Religion by the Sword ; That an Idolatrous King may be cut off ; That the Original of Power is in the People , and upon male Administration and Tyrannical Government , they may resume their first Grant ; are to be discountenanc'd in every Common-wealth , and the Abettors of them to be restrain'd and punisb't ; unless the Rebels of England have some peculiar privilege ; and they that ought to be hang'd in every other Nation under Heaven , have a particular Charter to be indulg'd as the Godly Party here . Thirdly , He that will not allow the same liberty which he asks , destroys the Right to his own demands ; he is of a narrow persecuting spirit ; in love with his own dear self , proud , conceited , and an enemy to the Rest of the World. For , I pray , are we not all equal by Nature , have you more of the Image of God , or a less share of Original Sin than I ? You tell me , that I am an Idolater ; and cannot I say , that you are a Heretick ? You are certain , if God's Word be true , and the Spirit of God do not deceive , you are in the right ; I say you are very confident , and Solomon tells us , The Fool rageth and is confident . I took not up my Religion upon trust , I have read the Bible and the Ancient Writers , the most indifferent Arbitrators of differences in Religion ; I have consulted the Wisest men , and heard all Parties speak ; I have pray'd to God for his Assistance , that he wou'd guide me into all truth , and I verily think God has answer'd my Prayers ; and 't is You , not I , that are in the mistake : But because there may be no Contention between us , I am contented to compromise the Quarrel , and we will dwell together charitably with united Affections , tho with different Iudgments . But You cannot in Conscience accept of this fair offer ; you have a Command to the contrary : Come out from among them and I will receive you ; Be not unequally yoaked with Unbelievers : have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness , but rather reprove them . You have a Promise to depend on , and you look up to God to perform it . Behold , I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan , which say they are Iews , and are not , for they lye ; I will make them to come and worship before thy feet , and know that I have loved thee . Well Sir , I am sorry my Tender of peace is so scornfully rejected , upon the misapplication of such Texts of Scripture , as equally and indifferently serve all Parties , or are nothing to the present purpose ; You must not be angry , if I strike the first blow , rather than suffer you to take your own opportunity to knock me o th head . When the cause comes to be tryed , before equal Umpires , you will be judg'd out of your own mouth , that challeng'd Liberty , which you wou'd not grant : For you have transgrest the great Rule of Righteousness , not to do to others , what you wou'd have done unto your self . Upon these terms , the pretences to Liberty are destroy'd . But if the Wisdom of any State shall confine their Indulgencies to Pious , Obedient , and Charitable Dissenters , I cannot perceive the prejudice , which difference in speculations and disputable Points can do in Religion , or the Power of the Magistrate . But at the same time I cannot but admire the admirable Temper and Moderation which is shew'n in the Church and Goverment of England ; That requires nothing necessary to Salvation , but the acknowlegement of the Ancient Creeds ; That teaches nothing , but what is Pious and Charitable ; Whose Lyturgy is Grave , Wise and Holy ; whose Rites are few and material ; Whose Laws are full of Candor and Compliance , allowing freedom to any Five Dissenters together to worship God , in their own way : Whose true Sons and Subjects , are the greatest Favorers of Christian Liberty , which are in the World ; And I pray God , to give all people that disown it , Wisdom to understand it . THE Publisher to the Reader . HAving , I must own , not without Pleasure , read the following Papers ; and believing they might in several Instances ( I do not say all ) give som satisfaction to others , and contribute to the Public Good , for which , I perswade my self , even those Notions that seem most od and impracticable , were intended ; I resolved to make them public ; But was check't again , by calling to mind , That he from whom I in some sort extorted them , oblig'd me not to discover him : Nevertheless , considering I might do the One without the Other , I pursued my former Resolutions ; yet taking this further care , That even the Printer should not know from whence they came . And now let me tell you , whatever you shall think of this Discourse , 'T is the Issu of a sober Brain , tho perhaps a little too much inclin'd to Humor , and rigid Vertu ; and not so agreeable or smooth , as you would have had it , if my Friend had dressed it for the eyes of any other besides my self , to whom he sent it Sheet by Sheet ; and having writ it in less than eight of the last Holy-dayes , you may believe , had I allowed more time , it would have come , even to me , reviewed . As it is , I make it yours ; and assure you , what ever Censure you pass upon Him or Me , we shall both be unconcern'd : As Complesance made it mine , so a good Intention , of serving my Country , makes it yours . For my self , I do not aim at being Richer or Greater ; The Patrimony left me , satisfyed and invited my unambitious Mind , to the Retirements of a privat Life ; which I have made easie by innocent Recreations , Company , and Books : It was not my own seeking , that I am now plac'd in a more public Station ; wherein , tho perhaps I have done no Good , yet , I am pleas'd , I never did any Hurt ; having alwayes pursu'd , without Passion or Interest , what ever my Conscience ( the best Rule and severest Iudge of Men's Actions ) convinced me was best . As to my Friend , he is one has read some Books , and more Men ; thanks God he is , that , which the World calls a Fool , a Good-natur'd Man , one that heartily loves all Mankind ; and has so particular a Zeal for the good of his Country , that I believe he would sacrifice his Life to serve it . But almost despairing , That ever Things will be better than they are ; and finding , by what he has seen abroad , That a Man may live more happily in England , than in any part of Europe ; and now grown old , by Temper , more than Years , he has resolv'd , chiefly to mind himself ; whom , to enjoy more fully , he has bid adieu to all Thoughts of Business ; to which , having never been bred by any Calling , he has had the more Opportunities of considering all , of improving himself , and observing most sorts of Men ; and , as a speculative Philosopher , to the Entertainment of Himself and Friends , he passes very free Remarks on all Actions and Things he judges amiss ; and , being byass'd by no manner of Interest , I am perswaded he speaks his Conscience : And he has the good Fortune , to make others often conclude , He do's not only speak a great deal of Truth ; but also further satisfies them , That it is much easier to find Faults , than mend them ; That there ever were , and ever will be , Disorders in all Human Societies ; That there are fewer in that of England , than in any other , and that they are there more curable . Thus much I thought fit to tell you , to prevent any Misapprehensions concerning the Persons who are the occasion of this Trouble , or Diversion , call it what you please . The CONTENTS . 1. STate Affairs not fit to be discoursed by privat men . Page 7 2. Of the Rise of Parliaments . 11 3. Origin of Government , with a brief account of Laws , Revenues , Trade , and Natural Religion . 12 4. A new Method of Electing Members , Objections against this Present Parliament , and their Answers . 29 5. Of Lawes , &c. 37 6. Of better restraint of Offences than Punishment by death . 48 7. Of Courts of Iudicature . 60 8. Of Liberty , Property , and Religion . 73 9. Differences in the last nor hurtful nor restrainable . 81 10. How Toleration may be safely granted . 92 11. How to prevent Divisions among Christians , and to make all really not nominaly such . 99 12. To Regulate and Reform the abuses of the Press ; the inconveniencies of Printing as now managed . 104 13. The Intrest of England in Reference to France . 116 14. Reasons why the King did not declare War against that Crown . 119 15. The King's Care of Ireland to prevent French Designs . 140 16. Of an Union between England and Ireland , or the Repealing Poynings Act. 143 17. Of Taxes to make them great and perpetual , most for the Peoples ease and common good . 148 18. That 100 l. formerly was in Real value equivalent to 300 l. now , and in use to 3000 l. With the reasons of the disparity . 161 19. The dangers of not perpetuating , apportioning and applying the Revenue to the particular charge and uses of the Crown or State , and the advantage of doing so . 166 20. The Objections against perpetuating the Revenue , considered and removed . 167 21. That French or any other Commodities are better Restrained by height of Duty , than absolute prohibition . 173 22. Several Taxes considered , Excise , Hearth-Mony &c. 174 23. A Tax upon New Buildings , a Pole-mony , and how to secure it against frauds . 178 24. A Tax upon unmarried people . 180 25. Of Trade , of the value of Labour , how the People and Riches may be encreased , &c. 184 26. That Forreigners are to be Invited , and how . 190 Many other things for Advance of Trade , as Registries or their equivalent on Practisers of Fraud ; how Work-houses may be Erected , all Poor and Beggars provided for , and a Nursery for an Army either for Land or Sea-Service to be suddenly raised on any emergency , without grievance or pressing of the People &c. Errata . IN the Title page for ( Member in ) read Member of . P. 2. to the Reader , read unfashionable rigid virtue . p. 18. l. 14. r. extravagance . p. 21. l. 15. r. destructive . p. 28. l. 3. for ( and policy ) r. or Policy . ibid. l. 13. r. as head . p. 63. l. 3. r. actual summons . p. 69. l. 4. r. arising . p. 82. l. 5. r. End. ibid. l. 10. for ( clearer ) r. cleaner . p. 91. l. 19. r. a Red Sea. p. 105. l. 9. r. Sacrament . p. 112. l. 22. r. have slay'd . p. 113. l. 25. dele , til , they ; p. 118. l. 20. r. finesso . p. 122. l. 10. for ( unequal ) r. uneasy . p. 143 . l. 15. r. Poynings . p. 145. l. 7. r. claim a greater . p. 149. last l. for ( make ) r. may . p. 159. l. last , r. Haver . p. 176. l. 22. r. Brewers only . p. 178. l. 13. r. but also . p. 188. l. 23. r. twice stronger . p. 191. l. 2. r. many many . p. 200. l. 5. r. shal not be . p. 207. l. 2. r. representative . p. 239. l. 4. r. Bettor . The Introduction . SIR , HAd you only commanded me to have given you an account of the Laws and Customs of another Utopia , an Isle of Pines , or of O. Brazil , ( tho unfit even for such a Task ) I wou'd not have disputed it : But finding you have impos'd upon me , who am neither States-man nor Merchant , a necessity of playing the Fool , by treating of Englana's Policies and Trade ; I confess I cou'd not without great reluctance comply with so severe an injunction . I have always been averse to discourses of this kind ; which in Privat men are no farther tolerable , than as idle Philosophers , to pass away their vacant hours in such otherwise useless speculations ; And in them too , I have heard 'um oftner condemn'd than commended , the Authors esteemed foolish , and impertinent , troublesom or dangerous ; And som we know by indulging themselves too much in this vanity , have straitned , if not wholly lost their Liberty and Fortunes . We live not in Plato's Commonwealth , but in foece Romuli , where a ful Reformation of Laws and Manners , seems only to be wish'd , not to be obtain'd without a Miracle . Why then shou'd any , especially the unconcern'd , busy their heads with what they cannot mend ? 'T is much more pleasant and safer far , to let the World take its course , to believe that in the regular , stated , motion of Nature , things are so order'd by Divine Providence , that they wil not , cannot , suffer themselves to be il manag'd . Nature , if we hearkn'd to her Dictates , as well as Religion ( which we equally despise ) would convince us , it were our Duty ( I am certain it wou'd be our Interest , our Happiness even in this life ) to submit quietly to the Powers above , and their Ordinances , because All Powers are of God. Thus I acknowledge every privat man ought to think and do ; But public persons , that is to say , Law-makers are to consider they were born not only for themselves , but for the good of others , and therefore are oblig'd to exert that power with which they are intrusted , for the joint common good of the People , without partial regards or privat ends . If they wou'd sincerely mind this ; and if our hot-braind State-Mountebanks , who being but privat men , yet quarrel at every thing that is not conformable to the Capricio's of their own wild fancies , wou'd cease to intermedddle in their Superiors Province , England might be the happpiest Kingdom of the World ; whereas the contrary Practise rendred her not long fince the Seat of Civil Wars , Tyranny and Confusion , and has at present so filled Her with Murmurings , and Repinings , Iealousies , and Fears , that She which formerly gave Law to others , and was a Terror to more than Europe , is now in danger , to become weak and contemptible in the Eys and Opinions of her Neighbors . These , and such like , were the Considerations , that made me so long resist your command ; to which I had never yielded , but to prevent the loss of your Friendship , with which you so solemly threatn'd me in your last . Take then in the same order you prescribe , the best account I am able in so short a time to give to your several following Particulars Of the Rise and Power of Parliaments , Of Laws ; Courts of Iudicature ; Of Liberty , Property and Religion ; Of the Interest of England in reference to the Desines of France ; Of Taxes and of Trade . But you are to observe , That what I write is with as much liberty , and little care , as people discourse in Coffee houses , where we hear the State-affairs of all Nations adjusted , and from thence guess at the Humor of the People and at the Times . In this therefore , you are not to expect , any studied Phrases , or Elaborat connexions , close neat Transitions , &c. Your servant ( whom I conjure you by the strictest ties of Friendship , not to discover ) has neither will , nor leisure for such a work , which being intended only for your Closet , you may be content to take in a plain English dress . The great and many Revolutions and Changes , which in all Places have attended Human Affairs ; and the particular Inundations of the Romans , Saxons , Danes , and Normans , into this Kingdom ; together , with the ignorance and carelesness of former Ages , have left us , in so much darkness and uncertainty , that I think it not only difficult , but morally impossible , to trace out exactly the Beginnings of things . If it be so then in all affairs , we may cease to wonder , why men are so much at a loss , in their Enquiries into , and Debates of the present matter , viz. Of the Rise and Power of Parliaments ; which has received very different formes and shapes , according to the Interest and Power of the several contending Parties ; this makes me think , its tru face can never be fully discover'd , tho perhaps it may be uncertainly guess'd at , by som Lines , saint Shadows , and stronger Probalities gather'd from the scatter'd Memoires of Monks , who cannot well be suppos'd impartial , especially in Ecclesiastical , nor full in the relations of State-affairs ; in the Accounts of which they did not hold themselves concern'd : But yet they are the best guides we have ; For from the Ancient Rolls in the Tower , one cannot believe , there was any exact Diary of things ; or if he do , must conclude , many are spoyl'd by the injury of Time , omitted thro negligence , or made away for privat Ends. However we may yet pick out of both this Truth , That tho the Rise of Parliaments , like the Head of Nilus , be unknown , yet they have bin of long standing and of great Power . And we shall find it reasonable they shou'd be so , if we look back into the grounds and Origin of Goverment ; which we may suppose to have bin introduc'd by the general consent and agreement of as many Families , as upon the encrease of Mankind , joyned in one common Society , divided the Earth into particular proportions , and distinguished between Meum and Tuum ; To this they were induced by Love , not Fear , which is but the consequent of that , Reason convincing that the enjoyments of life were thus best serv'd and promoted . And because that Being and well-Being , cou'd not be continued or enjoyed , but by the Society of Women , and the Products of Labor ; and that , if some wou'd be idle , and many covet the same Woman , the great Desine of Nature , Happiness , founded on Living well , and in Peace , might be perverted into the state of Misery , War ; To prevent the two necessary Consequences , Poverty and Death , they entred into mutual Compacts , Articles , or Laws , agreeable to that great and fundamental Law of Nature , rivited into their Beings , To do as they wou'd be done unto ; That is , They resolv'd , agreed , and promis'd one another , to be guided by the Rules of Reason ; or , which is one and the same , To continu Men. But , because it was probable , som yielding too much to their Passions , might swerve from this great Rule , and so , wrong Others as well as Themselves ; Therefore , that no man might be Iudge and Party , they unanimously confirmed to the Elder person , the continuance of that Right , which Nature had given him over the Fruit of his Loynes during its Minority , To determin what ever Differences shou'd happen ; Believing Him , as the common Father of the Family , to be most impartial , and as the longer Experienced , the Wisest Man. This Power , tho Great , exceeded not the Limits of their then-enacted Laws , in their tru and natural Meaning , which they took care to make very few and plain , That all Disputes and Intricacies ( not only the Disturbers , but Destroyers , of Iustice ) might be avoided . And finding they were not only lyable to Danger at Home , but from Abroad ; from such other Societies , as had already , or might afterwards set up for themselves ; and that it was not possible for all , to watch against these Dangers , they therefore resolv'd to put that Care into the Hands of one Man ; ( for which great Undertaking , the Coward , as the Fool , if those two really differ , were equally unfit , Inconsideration in the One , being what Fear is in the Other , ( a Betraying of the succors which Reason offers ) Nature then , by giving their Iudge most Authority , Wisdom , and Conduct , which with tru Courage ( the Effect also in a great measure , of Experience ) are the great Qualifications of a General , desin'd him for that Honor ; which the People readily confirm'd , promising Obedience , and investing him with the Power of making War and Peace : But ( at his Instance ) reserving to themselves , the Liberty of Examining and approving the Reasons : Which the Great and Wise Captain judg'd convenient ; knowing , without the Consent of All , he cou'd not but want the Assistance of Som , which might dis-able him to defend himself or them ; whereupon , the Ruin of the Whole must inevitably follow . And , because the Prince his whole time must be employed in this great Work ; part of which , was the preparing his Son for the Succession , by instilling into him the necessary Seeds , the Principles of Vertu , Religion , Wisdom , Courage , Munificence , and Iustice : The People willingly agree'd to entail upon Him , and his Successors , a certain Excisum , or Proportion of every Man's Labor , answerable to the Occasions of the Public ; and to the particular State and Grandeur , necessary for the Support and Maintenance of his Authority and Reputation . But because a greater proportion was needful for extraordinary accidents , as of War , &c. They set apart annually another Quota , to remain for such Uses in a kind of public Bank , so to be order'd , as might greatly increase their common Treasure , and do good to the poorer sort of Laborers and Trades-men , and maintain in Hospitals , such Impotents or aged Persons , as shoud be disabled , to make Provisions for themselves . The Revenu they made Great enoff , as wel as Certain , that the Prince might not ly under any necessity of contriving from time to time , new Artifices and Wayes of raising Money , that great Rock of Offence , on which they foresaw no Prince could stumble without Vexation , Animosities , and Hatred ; not only discomposing the Happiness , but occasioning the Overthrow of any State. And so the People , being sure of the Remainder , they proportion'd their Expence to their Gettings ; The former they moderated , not only by prudent Sumptuary Laws , but by the hazard of their Reputations , esteeming it infamous , not to lay up yearly somthing of their Labors ; by which Course , the Public Taxes became easie . Which they made perpetual , that their Children shoud be under a necessity of following their Examples of Thrist , and so might likewise be insensible of the Burden ; Fore-seeing that Taxes impos'd upon People , who are so far from saving ought , that they account themselves good Husbands , if they do but yearly make both Ends meet , beget il Blood , murmuring and discontent ; crying , that the Bread is taken out of their Mouths , or the Cloths from their Backs , which are often followed by the evil Consequences of Rebellions , and the Subversion of the Common - wealth . For such never consider , That their own Extravance made those imaginary Needs ; which , when they happen , are no otherwise to be removed , but by moderating former Expences . Thus , they wisely contriv'd , and interwove the perpetuating the Subjects Safety , and the Princes Dominion ; never secure , but when founded on mutual Love and Confidence : I do not find the practice of this Policy any where so wel continued , as in the States of Venice and Holland ; which has preserved the first about 12 Centuries , and made the later increase so prodigiously in less than one . Now , because they foresaw , the products of their Labor wou'd exceed their Expences , and that the remainder wou'd be useful , for commutations with their Neighbor for som of their Commodities , but that in driving this Trade they wou'd be exposed on Sea to Pyracies , &c. To make their Navigation safe , they agreed , that the public for securing them , shoud receive by way of praemium or insurance , a certain Excisum out of all things Exported or imported , which we now cal Customes . And , lest the too great desire of Wealth , shou'd make them forgetful of their Duty to God , their Parents , and their Country , that is to one another , They ordain'd , that a sufficient number of the Elders of the People , grave , sober , discreet persons , shou'd at certain times , set apart for that purpose , remind them of their Duty , in every of those particulars , and also instruct their Children in the Laws of God , and of their Country . And , because the tending of this work wou'd take up a considerable portion of their time , they allowed Salaries to these public Officers , out of the common stock . In those days of Innocence , when Art was not interwoven with Religion , nor Knavery with Policy , it was an easy matter to be pious and just : And if the higher Powers were pleas'd to remove these two , we shou'd soon again see that golden Age ; The Duty of both Tables was comprised in few Articles , That to their Neighbors , consisted as now , in doing as you would be don unto ; That towards God , ( of whose Being they were convinced by the strongest of Demonstations , the consideration of the visible things of the World , ) in Thanksgivings , and Adorations , the effect of Gratitude to the Author of their being , and of all good things , in believing the Immortality of the Soul , and of its being susceptible of Rewards , and Punishments in another Life , and in the consequence , That Sin is to be repented of . These were their common sentiments , the Dictates of Nature ; The substance of which was acknowledg'd by al , even the most barbarous of Nations ; And therefore cou'd not be the inventions of Policy , the Dreams of melancholy men , or the Effects of Education : These are the Opinions of the unthinking , and therefore wild and loose , and were the wishes formerly of the few debauch'd ; But the great , sober and wise Philosophers of all Ages , upon the exactest Scrutiny , finding them to be the Impresses of Nature , as essential to our Being as light to the Sun , pronounced the speculative Atheist an impossible thing . And because they were sencible that a Lyer as destrustive of the very being of human Society , ought to be banished the Commonwealth , the first of their Laws , and the Cement of the rest was , That every man shou'd not only speak Truth to his Neighbor , but stand firm to his Promises . And knowing that Laws , tho never so good , wou'd prove insignificant , if not duly observed ; And that som men wou'd never be wise , that is , wou'd never consider , and consequently wou'd not easily be restraind from folly , from offending ; to deter the slavish and inconsiderat , they did , not only annex certain Penalties to the breach of the Laws , but unalterably decreed , That no Offender tho never so powerful , shou'd escape the punishment . These Penalties were Pecuniary Mucts , loss of Liberty , bodily Labor to the Public , or Banishment ; The power of Life and Death , they wou'd not give ; because they cou'd not transfer that to another which was wanting in them selves ; the taking away of Life was peculiarly reserv'd by Nature , as its own indispensible right , as most reasonable , because she alone coud give it : They consider`d , That Terrors are but affrightments to Duty , That Corrections are for Amendment not Destruction , which course shou'd they have pursu'd , they might accidentally have run themselves , into a state of War : Since Nature had told them , it was not only lawful , but necessary , if they coud not otherwise preserve their own , to take away the beings of any that attempted theirs ; That it wou'd be against the End of Society , mutual Happiness ; This rendering the sufferer uncapable of all , to which therefore he neither cou'd nor wou'd have consented . This or somthing not unlike it was I perswade my self , the form & substance of the first Commonwealths , which if you narrowly look into , you may perhaps find som Lines , that drawn out fully , might be no il Model , for any Common-wealth . And to come nearer home ; It has some resemblance to what , for several past Ages , this Kingdom did , and does now enjoy . To omit the Brittish times , of which we have but very thin gleanings of the Druids their Oracles of Learning , Law and Religion ; And to skip over that of the Romans , who were never able perfectly to introduce their manner of Commonwealth ; We shal find that in the time of the Saxons ( a people of Westfrizland , so called from the shape of their Sword , a kind of Cymeter , ) and in that of the Danes , the manner of Goverment was , as now in substance , the not in form or name , by King and Parliament . But whether the Commons were called to this great Assemby or no , I cannot find , from the imperfect Registers of Elder times ; One may guess , they were originally Members of it , because the same people in Westfrizland , from whence they descended , do at this day continu , a Form of Government , different from all the rest of the Provinces , not unlike this . There are sufficient proofs , that the Peers , that is , the chief of the Clergy , and best estated Gentry , were as often as the King pleas'd ( for it was originally Edicto Principis ) Summon'd to consult with him of the great affairs of State : Which Council was before the Conquerors time , call'd by several Names ; as Concilium absolutely , sometimes the Epithets of Magnum , Generale or Commune were added : It was often known by the name of Curca Magna and others , and was compos'd ex Episcopis , Abbatibus , Ducibus , Satrapis & Sapientibus Regni ; among which , if any wil say the Commons had place , I will not dispute , because in those times when Titles of Honor were not the Arguments of good Fortune or the mark 's of the Prince's favor , the King cal'd to this great Council , such as large Possessions , Courage , or Wisdom recommended as fit : For we find that the Fathers having sat there , gave no Right to such Sons , as did not with their Estates , inherit their Vertues . It appears farther , that the great Council in the later end of the Saxons Reign , and til the beginning of King Iohns , had , by the grace of Kings , accustomed themselves , without any summons to meet thrice every year , at Christmas , Easter and Whitsontide ; which course was not interrupted by any particular Summons , but when in other seasons of the year , the public occasions required their meeting . The long continuance of the Barons Wars , made the before stated meetings , of the great Council , return to the uncertain pleasure of the Prince . What ever the power of the Commons was before the Conquest , it plainly appears , that for somtim afterward , their Advice was seldom desired , and as things were then ordered , their Consent was not thought necessary , being always included , in that of the Lords : For the Conqueror having subjected the Natives to an intire vassalage , seiz'd upon all their Possessions , reserved to the Crown larg proportions , in every County , gave part to the Church in Francalmoine , and the residu to his fellow adventurers in the War , to be held by Knight servic● . These subdivided part of theirs to their Followers , on such conditions as render'd them perfect Slaves to their Masters , rather than their Lords : By the possession of so much Power , these Barons or Freeholders ( for theword signifi'd no more ) did what they pleas'd with their vassals , became very terrible to the Conqueror and his Successors : To curb whose Extravagance , tho all were willing , King Iohn was the first that made the attempt ; but by his over hastiness , he gave birth to the lasting broyles of the Barons Wars . He with desine to suppress the too great power of the Lords in the sixth year of his Reign , about a War with France , call'd for the Commons Advice and Council with the Lords ; which had bin don above one hundred years before by Henry the first , who in his Reign summon'd them twice , at his Coronation , and in his eighteenth year . The next time after King Iohn that we find them summoned , was in the forty ninth year of Henry the thirds Reign ; whose Summons appears upon Record : So that he may be said to have perfected , what Henry the first , and King Iohn desin'd , making the Commons a part of that great Iudicature , which they have ever since continu'd , and for some time after , in one and the same House . It was usual in those days to mention in the Writ , the Cause of assembling this Council ; In a Summons of Edward the first a wise , just , and therefore a fortunate Prince , concerning a War with France , in the seventh year of his Reign , these words are observable , Lex justissima providâ circumspectione stabilita , ut quod omnes tangit ab omnibus approbetur , much better sense than ` Latin. Succeding Kings have bin pleased to consult in I arliament , of all the high and great Concerns of the State , of what nature or kind soever . The consulting thus with the wholeBody of the People , was first the grace & Pollicy of Kings , & the practise was always succesful to those that us'd it , as the contrary prov'd destructive : for the Kings having by this course gaind their Subjects Hearts , found it easy , to command their Purses , and their Hands . This great representative of the Commonwealth , the Parliament , consisting of three Estates , viz. the Lords , Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons with the King at Head , you wil with me easily conclude , may do any thing , within the reach of Human Power . You must pardon me , if I wave Anatomizing the distinct Powers of the several parts of this great Body ; whosoever first attempted that , desin'd the overthrow , of the best constituted Goverment in the World , where the King wants no Ensines of Monarchy or Majesty ; where the People have not only al the Freedom , Liberty and Power , that in reason can be wished , but more than any of their Neighbors enjoy , even than those , in the so much more cry'd up , but little understood Commonwealth of Holland , where they have liberty in name , but in reality are very Slaves , and beasts of Burden . Now , whether the way of convening Parliaments , might not be alter'd into the this following ( or , som other more equal than the present seems to be ) I leave to themselves to determin , viz. That every Parish , Freeholders and others , if they please , shoud meet and choose Two honest knowing men , on whom their power of Electing Members shoud be devolved ; This don in every Parish , the several Two's to meet and choose Two for the Hundred ; That agreed , the respective Two's of every Hundred , at the time and place appointed to choose the Members , out of such , as are resident in the Country , both Knights and Burgesses : Nor does it seem very reasonable , that the later shoud exceed the former , especially considering that many of the antient Burrow's are decay'd , and yet the number rays'd by the additions of new ones , beyond what it was before : But by this manner of Election that inconvenience , if any , will not be considerable . To every two Members a sides-man to be chosen , who shoud duly attend , at the place of Sessions ; and that he might be prepar'd in the absence of both , or either of the Members , they shoud make him master of al that pass'd from time to time in the House . And that every person Elected , might serve the public without privat consideration , the Electors , or a Iustice of Peace in their presence , to administer an Oath fram'd to this Effect , That in al proceedings , they endeavor to inform themselves , fully of the state of the matter , and therein Act according to Conscience , without particular interest or desine ; That directly , or indirectly , on the account of their Vote or serving , they shal not receive by themselves , or others , any Reward , or Gratuity whatsoever . On breach of this Oath to be lyable to al the Penalties of Perjury . It is not to be doubted , but the honor of promoting their Countries good ( That giving a sort of Immortality which al men covet ) wil invite Gentlemen enow sufficiently qualified , to undertake this work on these conditions , how hard soever they appear . 'T is not reasonable , that Parliament Men shoud be maintained , or rewarded ( unless in Praise and Statues ) at the Countries charge : To do it gratis is al the real good they do the Commonwealth , in which as privat men , their Interest , and consequently their Gain is greater , than that , of the meaner sort . The Elections to be by the Ballotting box , to avoid heat , and secret grudges . Nor woud it be useless to ad , That al things be carried , fairly and openly in the House ; That the Debate of any thing proposed , be adjourned to the next days Meeting ; For in the time of Rest upon our Bed , Our nights sleep does change our Knowledge , and qualify the Effect or cause of Passion , Inconsideration : That every Member by himself , or Sides-Man , be constantly present , under severe penalties to the Public : That nothing be put to the vote , but in a ful House , not of Forty ( who cannot be the Major part of above Four Hundred , and therefore at first was sure a trick ) but of al the Members ; nor then carried by Majority , til the reasons of every single Dissenter be examined , the dissenting person convinc'd , and in case of obstinacy after Conviction ( of which in so wise an Assembly , none can be suppos'd guilty ) expell'd the House ; The question not to be reassum'd , til after the Election of a new Member , unless his Sides-Man be of a contrary opinion in the Debate . 'T is possible the swaying argument , was at first , but one Man 's , whose credit and authority might prevail upon the rest , without examining his Reasons , which makes it prudent , to weigh the force of what is offered against it : By the contrary course , they may , by this they cannot suffer ; since Reason or Truth is always one and the same , and however disguis'd , by the sophistry of Wit , it must at last overcom . Thus by proving al things , and holding fast that which is best , they wil acquit themselves to the present and succeeding Ages . Such manner of proceeding woud silence al murmurings and clamors , That the Parliament is divided into Factions ; a Court and a Country Party ; Tho the interest of the one , be not directly opposit , to that of the other , Yet the members , for ends of their own , Honor or Rewards , do make them so ; of this they are convinc'd , by seeing som turn Cat in Pan , appearing strongly , in one Session , for that which in a former , they as vigorously oppos'd . And by observing others to compass Elections by Faction and Interest , by Purchase or covinous Freeholds : That , contrary to several Acts of Parliament , Members living in the South are chosen for the North ; and therefore are , to the injury of the People , as much strangers to the affairs of the Places , for which they serve , as those two points , are distant from each other : That they pass Laws , witness that against Irish Cattel , &c. not for the common good , but to shew their interest and power , to mischief a man they hate , or to revenge som receiv'd , or supposed Injuries or Affronts : That therefore , it is necessary to dissolve This , as not being a free Parliament , and to cal a new one ; That to do so frequently , is most agreeable to Reason , and to former Statutes ; And to that end several Causes are prepared to put a Difference between the two Houses , in point of Iurisdiction , &c. But such as more seriously weigh things , may I hope be convinc'd , These are the groundless surmises of som , and false suggestions of others , discontented and il dispos'd persons , the old disturbers of our Israel's Peace , who delighting , to Fish in troubled Waters , endeavour once more , to put al into a flame of tyranny and confusion , to see what Fish they may , by that treacherous Light , bring to their OWn Nets . That it is idle to imagin , the Court , the best refiner of wit and Languag , shoud not have as piercing a fore-sight , as the Country ; That being allow'd , they must be sensible of the fatal consequence of a divided Hous or Kingdom ; their loss is at least as great as any others , their Al is at Stake : 'T is therefore contrary to their Interest , which never lies , consequently to their practice , to endeavor Parties . 'T is irrational , no less than scandalous , to conclud , Because som mens sense , by second thoughts , and fuller consideration of things , is alter'd , that therefore they are brib'd ; as if personages , of so much Honor , Wisdom , and public spiritedness , coud be induc'd , by any sinister practices , or by-respects , to betray their Country , and intail upon themselves , and their posterities , more lastingly , than they can their Estates , great and inexpressible Calamities . And can it be supposed , the Ministers have so little understanding , as not to foresee , that the taking off violent Members , any other way , than by conviction of their Errors , were endlesly to encrease their Numbers , and Hydra-like , by cutting off one Head , to give occasion , to the sprouting up of many . Nor is it less absur'd , to beleive , the Parliament , when they find the conveniences , the reason of Statutes ceased , wil not repeal them : 'T is no affront to their Iudgments , nor to their-Loyalties , so to alter with the times ; an obstinacy in the contrary resolution , woud indeed be a disparagement , to their Understandings . That it is to be hop'd , the Wisdom of the Parliament is such , as not to quarrel for trifles , after the manner of Women or Children ; That they wil lay aside al partial regards , and without heats , or personal reflections , intend the great Work , the common safety ; recollecting that they were the home - bred Divisions , more than the Conqueror's Forces , that occasion'd Harold's Overthrow , and England's intire Subjection to the French ; even those very Men , who invited William , suffer'd in the Ruin ; So just and natural it is , To love the Treason , and hate the Traytor . Does not every Man know , That the Power of whol France is greater , than that of a part , that of Normandy , could be ? That William can't be suppos'd , to have been more watchful , to seize the Prey , than Lewis is ? who perhaps has set those very Men , at least their Leaders on work , that openly pretend most , to oppose his Desines ; while , in the mean time , by sowing underhand , Discords and Fears , among the People , they best promote his Purposes . 'T is no unheard-of Practice , for Politicians , as well as Water-men , To look one way , and Row another : But I hope , no cunning Achithophel will be able to divert the Parliament , from the great Business of this Conjuncture . When they have don That ; I wish they woud think it worth their Labor , To look into the Laws , and observe what of them , are fit to be repeal'd and what continued . The Happiness of a State , consists in a regular Form of Goverment , by just and equal Laws , few and plain , fitted to the most ordinary Capacities : These Qualifications , are as necessary to the well-being of the People , as that of Promulgation was ever accounted to the essence of a Law. But such is the Fate of England , that the Laws are almost numberless , which makes them unpossible to be remembred ; and what is worse , are so very intricat , that they may more reasonably be looked upon , as the devices of cunning men , to entrap the simple , than as the Rule , by which al are to square their Actions and their Lives : And what is yet worse , They were never promulgated , tho provided for , by those Statutes , that enact the reading of som of them in Cathedrals at least once a year , and of others four times . Is it fit or just , Men shoud be punished by Laws they neither know , nor can remember ? There is no one intire Body of Laws ; That of the Statutes is so tedious ( and som yet remain in the Parliament Rolls not printed ) that it can hardly be read over in a months time ; tho an hundred times reading , wil not enable a man , to remember them , and yet he may suffer , for not observing what he has not , or if he had , coud not remember : But what is the greatest Evil , If they coud remember , they coud not understand ; since the very Iudges , who have not only been bred at the Feet , but are themselves the Gamaliels of the Law , and much more , are wont to spend whol Terms in the reconciling and expounding of particular Statutes . And it often happens , That after these long Advisements , they being divided , in their Opinions , the Parties concern'd , wearied in those Toyles , endeavor after all their Cost and Labor , to quit their Right , or impatiently expect the making of new , and more intelligible Laws . These great disorders have bin occasion'd by several conspiring accidents , length and warping of Time , crooked Interests of some Lawyers , and the continual Wars , Forreine or Domestick , with which this Country has bin harassed , I might say , since the Invasion of the Romans , &c. But to com nearer our own times , since the Conquest , since the first making of these Acts , England has not enjoyed , one half Century , an intire Peace : To which unhappiness , I know not whether , the vexation of the Law , or Bigottre of Religion , have contributed most . I do not doubt but in other Ages , they were as sensible of the Evil , as we are in this , But the same Accidents continuing , rendered it remediless . Edward the Confessor regulated the Saxon Laws , but his care prov'd of little advantage after the coming in of the Conqueror ; who desining to set up a new Form more agreeable to the Customs of Normandy , or his own Will , made himself deaf to the peoples desires , of being govern'd by the Rules of that holy Prince , who was deservedly Sainted , no less for his Zeal , and love of Iustice , in matters of Law , than for his strictness of Life , in those of Religion . From the Conquerors time downwards , there have bin attempts of this kind , almost in every Kings Reign ; But the Wars , and Divisions ( and consequently Dissolutions ) that often happend between the Kings & their Parliaments , somtimes Lords , somtimes Commons , about the Liberty of the Subject , or , Prerogative of the Crown , ( not without good reason concluded to have bin set on foot by the crafty Lawyers , by this time grown considerable ) prevented bringing to pass , the intended Reformation of the Law. I wil not insist upon al the Kings Reigns , where this was desin'd , nor go farther back than Henry the Eight's time , when ingenious Sir Thomas More , was by him set on work , to fram a Model : But the succeeding accidents frustrated that attempt : the Troubles and Revolutions that continued , during the Reigns of Edward the sixth , Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth , hindred this work , which at wise Burleigh's advise was resolved on , by the later Queen . The learned King Iames , determined to finish it ; and the knowing Sir Francis Bacon was pitched upon , to fram a Schem of new Laws , or model the old ; But the discontents about Religion , with the greater artifice of the Lawyers , then more numerous , diverted that glorious Enterprize . Some living were Actors , others Spectators , of the Troubles that have since happen'd , which gave way not to a Reformation , but Confusion of the Laws ; and yet the Long - Parliament ( or rather Conventicle ) knowing their great , and good Master purpos'd it , resolv'd upon a new Method of Laws . But the Idol themselves , had set up , as a just reward of their Treason , prevented this , by turning them out of doors , with their beloved Magna Charta , calling it in Contempt Magna f — . Too many in other Countries , no less than this , have wholly lost their Freedom , by endeavoring to enlarge it , beyond Law and Reason ; as it has also somtimes befallen ambitious Princes , who , striving to augment their Power , and Dominions , beyond the boundaries of Iustice , have , instead of new Acquists , forfeited their antient and lawful possessions . The Gardiners Ass in the Apologue desining to mend himself by changing Masters , found at a dear-bought experience , none so kind as the first ; The Observation of the Evil of those days has given us reason , to believe , That wisdom best , which is learnt at the cost of others , and to remember the Wise mans advice , Meddle not with those who are given to change . This I speak as to the Fundamental of the Government , which can never be alter'd by the Wit of Man , but for the worse : But the Superstructures of Hay and Stubble are grown so cumbersom and rotten , that they are fit for nothing but the Fire . Though I am far from giving credit , to any prediction , or Prophecy , but those of Holy Writ , yet I can't but remember you , of that old Latin one , Rex albus , &c. on which you know , our wishes taught us , to fix a pleasing interpretation . This hint wil bring to your mind , what perhaps has not been there almost these thirty Years , That both for his Innocence , and the accidental Snow , that fel on his Herse , the late King Charles was that white King , who for some time , was to be the last in England : That afterwards his Son , shoud from beyond the Seas , return to the possession of his Crown , and that in his dayes , Religion and Laws shoud be reform'd , and setl'd , upon the eternal Foundations of Truth and Iustice. The fulfilling of this Prophesie now , wil seem as miraculous an Effect of Providence , as that of our Soverain's Restauration , and wil as much eternize the Wisdom of the Parliament , as the other their Loyalty . What remains of this undon , we might hope to see finisht , as old as we are , if they woud be pleas'd to espouse it heartily , and defend themselves against the noyse , wranglings , and opposition of the Lawyers and Clergy , who are no more to be consulted in this Case , than Merchants concerning Exchange , &c. because , as the Wise Syracides observ'd , their Interest woud byass them : There is ( saith he ) that counselleth for himself ; beware therefore of a Counsellor ; and know before what need he hath , for he wil counsel for himself . There was Law before Lawyers ; there was a time when the Common Customs of the Land were sufficient to secure Meum and Tuum ; What has made it since so difficult ? nothing but the Comments of Lawyers , confounding the Text , and writhing the Laws like a Nose of Wax , to what Figure best serves their purpose . Thus the great Cook , bribed perhaps by Interest , or Ambition , pronounced that in the Interpretation of Laws , the Iudges are to be believed before the Parliament : But others , and with better Reason , affirm , That 't is one of the great Ends of the Parliaments Assembling , To determin such causes , as ordinary Courts of Iustice coud not decide . The Laws of England , are divided into Common and S●●ate Law ; the Common are antient Customes , which by the unanimous and continued usage of this Kingdom , have worn themselves into Law ; Statutes are the positive Laws of the Land , founded on particular accidents and conveniences not provided for by the Common Law ; Civil and Canon Law , are of no force , but as they are incorporated , into the body of one or other of these Laws , if either may be call'd a body which has neither head nor foot ; For they lye scatter'd in som few books , Bracton , Littleton , Glanvil , Fleta , Cook , Plouden , Dier , Crook , &c. their Commentaries or Reports ; or rather in the arbitrary Opinion of the Iudges , or som celebrated Lawyers ; For nothing is in this Trade certain or regular ; what one gives under his hand for Law , another gives the direct contrary ; Iudgments and Decrees reverst , as if that coud be just one day , that is unjust another : and why in England must Law and Equity be two things ? Since Reason & Conscience in all other parts of the World are one and the same ; and why cannot Laws be so plainly worded , as that men of common sence , may without an interpreter , discover the meaning ? if they be not so order'd , speedy and exact justice wil at best be retarded . But you 'l tel me there woud be no need to complain , if men woud follow Christ's advice , If any man wil sue thee at the Law , and take away thy Coat , let him have thy Cloak also ; the Reason was so plain , that it was needless to express it , viz. least the Lawyer , shoud com between , and strip you naked , even of your shirt . This you see is prudence as wel as Religion , as indeed al Christs precepts are in the very affairs of this World. Whatsoever was true of the Iewish Lawyers , the present practise of some of ours , renders them Obnoxious , to the censures of the sober , & the curses of the passionate ; most men agreeing , that to go to Law , is like a Lottery , or playing at Dice , where if the game be obstinatly pursu'd , the Box-keeper is commonly the greatest Winner . But since som men wil be fools or knaves , why shoud not the few honest be as much secured as possible ? When the Parliament have setled the Laws , I wish they woud think of som more fitting restraint of Offences , than what the penal Statutes direct almost for every crime , The Loss of Life . If we examin the severity of this practice , we shall find it contrary to the Law of nature , the positive Law of God , Thou shalt not Kil , and ineffective of the intent of Laws , Amendment . Self preservation is the chief design of Nature ; To better which , and not to destroy it , was the ground and end of Goverment and Laws ; which makes it contrary to Reason , That any Means shoud be made or declared such , which were destructive of the end , for which they were made . If then the loss of life , as it most certainly do's , puts an end , to al earthly happiness , 't is evident , that it never was , nor ever coud be , judg'd an Instrument productive of that end ; perhaps it may be said , that this may be true , of every single man , as such ; and yet may be false , when consider'd , with respect to the whole , as a Member of the Society : I answer , It can't be true , in the later , if false in the former ; Because we must believe , that at first , every man consider'd what was absolutely best for himself , without any respect to another , on whom , he cannot be suppos'd otherwise to look , then as he was , or might be subservient , to his own particular and immediate happiness . And since the whole is made up but of several individuals , it must be granted , that every of them had the same considerations : and since it was not in the power of any , to transfer that right to another , which nature had deny'd to himself , we may then safely conclude , it is against the Law of nature i. e. against reason , to believe , that the power , of Life or Death ' by consent of al , without which there was no law , coud at first be vested in any supreme power ; and that the useing of it , does naturally put us into a state of war , the Evil because directly destructive of Happiness , design'd to be avoided . This is a truth imply'd in the Law of England , not only by binding the Criminals to restrain their Warring , but also by the punishment inflicted on Felo's de se , which supposes no man to have power over his own life , as certainly he must have had if he coud have given it to another . Nor wil the difficulty be remov'd whether we derive goverment either of the other two ways , Paternal right , or the immediat gift of God ; for Parents had no such Power by nature , in the state whereof we are al equal . We are little more oblig'd to them for our being , than to the influence of the Sun , both as to us are involuntary causes ; that which binds children to an indispensable duty of gratitude , is the parents care in providing for their wel-being , when they are unable to shift for themselves , and their giving them virtuous education , ( that which is of al , the truest obligation , ) than which nothing is among us more neglected ; which has made som at the gallows , not without cause , take up the advice of Iobs Wife against God , first curse their parents , and then dye ; Children may indeed be ungrateful , which is the worst , or the Al of crimes , but parents cannot revenge this by death without being unjust ; because there ought to be a proportion between the crime , and the Punishment , and a warrantable Authority in him that inflicts it , which in this case are al wanting ; for Ingratitude , Theft , Rapin , and what ever else is practis'd by the wicked , are in themselves repairable , and the sufferer may in an equal measure be compensated for his loss , for bona fortunae or the goods of Fortune are exterior to us , and consequently accidental , and when we are despoil'd of them by any , we have ful satisfaction by a restitution in specie , or in value ; this cours is the measure and square of al Civil contracts ; for if I detain wrongfuly the mony you lent me , I am compellable but to repay you . Why then shoud it be Capital , to take your Horse without consent , when either restitution , or a punishment more commensurate to the Offence may be had ? As for the authority of the punisher which must be warrantable , it is plain the Father has no such over the Children who in the state of Nature are equal with him ; for since he gave not the Being , he cannot legally take it away , and for the Act destroy the Agent ; punishment being design'd , not only for the terror of others , but for the amendment of the Offender : To destroy then the last , that such as are guiltless may continue so , is to my apprehension , a piece of the highest Injustice . Besides , no Prince claims a right over the Subjects Life , what ever he does to his Crown , otherwise than by the positive Laws of the Land , which suppose the man himself to have given that power by his consent , which is already prov'd impossible ; Therefore we may conclude , the inflicting of Death is against the positive Law of God , who has reserv'd this to himself , as a peculier Prerogative , and altho he has allow'd the Rulers of the Earth to share in his Titles , yet least they shoud intrench on his Honor ( of which he is very jealous ) by exceeding the bounds of Reason , he immediatly subjoyns , but ye shal dy like men , to put them in mind that they were to act as such . It cannot then be suppos'd , that human constitution can make that just which the Almighty declares unlawful . He that does so , sets himself up above al that is called God , destroys moral good and evil , makes Vertue and Vice but only names , which if allow'd , we may bid farwel to the People and Princes security ; for this , roots up the very Foundations of Peace on Earth , as wel as joy in Heaven . Nor will it serve to say , This was practised in the Iewish Common-wealth ; That was God's own peculiar Province ; and He that was sole Author of Life , might dispose on 't at his pleasure ; and tho every part of that Oeconomy be not accountable , yet 't is not without good Grounds suppos'd , because the Iews Happiness or Misery seems to have consisted in the enjoyment or want of Temporal Blessings , that the taking away Life here , was in lieu of that punishment , which Sinners under the Gospel , are to receive in another Life : And unless Human Laws might as immediatly be call'd His , and that every Magistrat were a Moses , I coud not believe it lawful for them to follow that Example ; especially considering , that they do not write after this Copy , in the punishment of al Crimes : I will not make Comparison in many , yet I can't but take notice , that Idolaters , and Inciters to it , were there punisht with Death , while among us Atheism and Irreligion do not only go free , but the Professors of those admirable good Qualities , pass for Wits and Virtuoso's : Drunkenness , and Gluttony , are esteem'd as Marks of good Breeding ; computing the Abilities of our Brains , by the number of Bottles our Stomacs can hold : This Vice , among the Iews , was accounted so ridiculously silly , that they coud not believe , it was possible for Men grown to the ordinary years of Understanding to be guilty of it ; and therfore we find no Punishment allotted , but for Children , viz. That if drunken or gluttonous Children did not by the Parent 's Admonition and Correction learn more Wit , that then their Parents were oblig'd to bring them forth , and testify their Folly , and with the Congregation stone them to Death . But this abominable childish Crime , the Mother of al imaginable wickedness , has among us no Punishment , or what is the same , if not worse , none inflicted . As to the third part of the Assertion , viz. That the loss of Life is ineffencive of the Intent of the Law , Amendment ; This will appear tru , by observing , that Men , whose loose Education has made it their Interest , to wish there were no other Life , by often wishing , and never considering , come at last to be Fools ; and with them , to say in their Hearts , there is no God : we have no way to live , thanks to our good Parents , or our Country , but to rob , or steal ; as for the next Life , if there be any such thing , let that look to it self ; let us provide for this ; a short one , and a merry ; who knows , but we may escape seven years ? and that 's the Age of a Man : If we are taken , and can't get a Pardon , 't is but a few Minutes Pain , and there 's an end : Thus these foolish Wretches discourse themselves to the Gallows ; on which , did you but know , the vast numbers hang'd , for som years last past , you woud quicly believe , that sort of Punishment rather makes more , than frightens any , from being Thieves , Robbers , or other Criminals . In the Eastern Monarchies , the greatest Emperors , the Turk himself tho always in War , fancy some kind of Art or Trade ; and by this do not only divert themselves , but by their Examples more powerful than any precept , oblige the People to so necessary a Practice . The Ladies , even the greatest , of al other Countries , have callings too , and spend not their whole dayes , in making and receiving Visits , or in Preparations for them , exquisit Dressings . If by such a Course , or any other , People were induc'd not to live in Idleness , none woud be under a necessity of starving , or breaking the Laws , as many now are . And if afterwards , any were stil found guilty , a Punishment likely to prevent others , and do a farther Good to the Public , woud be to take away the Names of al Criminals , that They may be no more had in Remembrance ; put them into a common Livery , a Fools-coat , red and yellow ; keep their Heads continually shav'd , their Fore-heads stigmatiz'd with Marks distinguishing their Crimes , and their Estates forfeited to increase the Princes Revenu ; condemn them to public Work - houses , Mines , or Galleys : The Labor and Toyl , the hard Fare , and the Disgrace , woud deter more than Death ; and , as som believe , be more agreeable to the dictates of Nature , to the Law of God , and to the profit of the Common-wealth . In Cases of Murther , the Public loses too much by the Slain ; It wil not fetch him back , to send another after him : Why then , shoud they think themselves satisfy'd for one Loss , to have it doubled upon them by another ? But supposing ( which I never can allow ) that Reason requires Life for Life , can it think it equal , to set the Life of a Man but at a Shilling ? Is a Horse , or a Cow , a Sheep or a Deer , or a less thing , a Cock or a Hen , an equal price for a Man's Life ? And yet for Perjury , he suffers but a pecuniary Mulct , or loss of ears . Why shoud not he that swears falsly at least have his Tongue cut out ? In the Iewish Law , the Perjurer was to suffer the same kind of Evil , that he brought upon his Neighbor ; and at this day among the Persians and Indians , a lyer is not only depriv'd of Honor , but of al further speech : had it bin thus enacted among Christians , the false Tongue , and the lying lips , woud not have destroy'd so many mens lives and fortunes . But if we wil not , after the Iewish , and Roman manner , bring in reparation or the lex talionis , which with them was practis'd in other cases besides that of felony ; Let us at least , make some further provision for the security of mans Life , let it be put out of the Power of one Witness , observing that great Law that said , at the mouth of two Witnesses or three , shal he that is worthy of Death , be put to Death , but at the mouth of one witness , he shal not be put to Death . What I seem to say paradoxically on this subject , I woud have you understand , as I intend it , of the first societies of mankind ; and you may likewise further observe , that tho custom and the positive Laws have made punishment by Death , the practise of al Nations , yet with humble submission to my superiours , I perswade my self , it was introduc'd by absolute power among the Heathens , and since continued among Christians , because they did not fully consider , that a better way might be found for correcting and avoiding crimes . Having now provided against Death , upon the account of any Crime , it may wel enuff consist with the Kings Mercy and goodness ( which invite him to be tender of the Lives of his Subjects ) to determin positively , never to grant a Pardon or remittal of the punishment to any Criminal , tho never so great a Person . In Edward the thirds time it was enacted That no Pardon shoud be granted out of Parliament ; I wish it might graciously please his Majesty with his Parliament , To enact further , That no Pardon shoud at any time be granted ; Then which I am sure nothing woud more contribute to the perfect observance of the Laws . Tho our Laws cannot , yet an intire execution of them in their utmost severity , may be as unalterable , as those of the Meads and Persians ; which cours woud prevent the many il effects the hope of Pardon does now daily occasion , tho there never were fewer granted , yet so long as there is any ground of hope , the Debauchee is incouraged to go on in his folly , and none being particularly excluded , he reckons himself not incapable of that Grace . But now admitting , that the Laws were never so good , if they be not duly and equally Administred by the several Courts of Iudicature , the Evils do stil remain . To prevent which great Inconvenience , such has been the happy Contrivance of England's Constitutions , that the same Power that gives the Law , cannot only pronounce it ( in spite of Cok's Assertion to the contray ) but has also determined , That it shoud be a part of its own Power , To cal al inferior Courts , and Officers , Iustices of the Peace , and others , to a strict examination , How they have squared their Actions and Proceedings , to the Rule they have given them ; From which , when they are found to deviat , it woud be for the advantage of al , That the Parliament woud exert its antient Power . In regulating the many Abuses crept into inferior Courts : Into which if there was ever need of looking , there is now at this day , when the complaints are loud ; By which , tho perhaps Mole-hills may be made Mountains , Yet al this Smoak cannot be without som Fire . This I have bin told for certain , That their Iudgments are founded as much upon Rules or interpretations of Statutes of their own pleasure , introduc'd by the intrest of Lawyers , and Officers , as upon the strict letter of the Lawes , in which your Education , tho not your Practice , and your long Observation , has made it superfluous for me , to particularise the many Irregularities in the administration of Iustice , which woud fil a larg Volum . But to begin with the Courts , I think it were convenient that each of the Four at Westminster shoud be reduced to their antient Practice , and not suffered to Encroah upon one another , to the Subjects great vexation , who often quits his Cause rather than follow it thro al the mazes of the several Courts , where at last after som years tossing by Writs of Error , &c. from Post to Pillar , if his mony does but hold out , to make the Lawyers that sport , he may sit down by his loss , or have recours to the Arbitriment of two honest Neighbors , which at first had bin the speediest , and cheapest way of justice . In antient days , the Kings Bench intermedled only , with the Pleas of the Crown ; But now an Ac Etiam , ushered in by a feignd assertion of Force and Arms , and by supposing the Defendant to be in Custodia Marescalli , or the Plaintiffe privileg'd som other way in that Court , robbs the Common Bench , whose jurisdiction even by Magna Charta is of al Common Pleas between Party and Party . The Common Bench , by practice of Atturneys not to be behind hand , has likwise of late days introduced an Ac Etiam , and several Debts or Promises are suppos'd , with intent to bind the Subject to special Bail , wheras I am confident , it cannot either by Common or Statute Law be evinced , that antiently special Bail or a Capias , before Summons was in any action required ; and that therfore it is a meer invention to get mony , and to vex and impoverish the Subject . The Exchequer was only to hold Plea , of such Actions , where the Plaintiff was really indebted to the King , ( and perhaps too , not able otherwise to pay it ) or where the Parties were by their Priviledg to plead or to be impleaded in that Court. But now , by falsly suggesting , They are indebted to the King , and not able to pay him but out of the thing in demand , they are suffered to su in that Court , alleadging a Quo minus , &c. in their Declaration : But before such Irregularities were introduced , it was not so much Law , as Honesty , Prudence , and skil in Arithmetick , that were the necessary Qualifications of the Barons : In which Court , a Chancery was erected , to moderate the Rigor of the Fines and Amerciaments estreated into that Court , and to extend to the Kings Debtors , those favors which the Barons coud not shew . The Causes then remaining for the High Court of Chancery , were the Penalties and Forfeitures between man and man , which at Common Law were du , and al other Causes , that for want of Evidence were no where els tryable . But such have bin the mighty contrivance of the Practisers in that Court , that they have found out a way for the Trial of al Causes there , where notwithstanding a mans pretence in his Bil , That he wants Witnesses ( tho that be but a tric to intitle the Court to the action ) after he has Obliged the Defendant to swear against himself , contrary to the Common Law , that of Nature Nemo tenetur prodere seipsum , which seems to be the possitive intent of Magna Charta , he takes out a Commission to Examin Witnesses . In the Civil Law the Complainant , if required , is obliged , as wel as the Defendant , to swear the Truth of the Bill ; and sure , that is as fitting to be don , in the King 's great Court of Equity and Conscience , as in the ordinary Courts of Iustice in other Nations . Nor woud it be amiss , That al Witnesses shoud in that Court , as wel as others , give their Testimony , Viva voce , and that there shoud be som unalterable Rules both for the Officers of the Court , and the Clients ; since Conscience , and right Reason , are alwayes the same and unalterable ; which woud prevent the Reversing of Decrees , ( a tacit Confession They were unjust ) and other Inconveniences , too many to be recounted ; only One is so notorious , I cannot pass it by , The assuming a Power of Impeaching Iudgements at Common-Law , which the Statute declares to be Premunire . Another Practice as inconvenient as any , is , The Iudges giving too great an Authority to a former Iudges Report or Opinion : It were to be wish'd , That in the rest of the Courts , the present Practice of the wise Lord Chancellor Finch were observed ; who considering That a Report is founded upon such Reasons , as are not with the Report convey'd to us , that only stating in brief the matter of Fact ; and that the Case is alterable by any one Accident , rightly infers , That no Report , but the Reason of the present Case squared to the Rules of the Law , ought to guide his Iudgment . To this may be added , That in every Court there shoud be a setled Number of Clerks , Attorneys , & Lawyers as wel as Iudges : That these how just soever , shoud not continu above three Years in any one Court. Whatever the Sherifs Power was formerly , sure I am , That exercised by the Iudges exceeds what now they are possest of ; and yet the Wisdom , of former Ages , thought not fit , to intrust the former two years together . That they shoud be oblig'd to give an Account in public of al their proceedings , at the expiration of the said time . That they be under a pecuniary Mulct , besides an Oath , to administer justice impartially , in imitation of God , who to mind them of their great Duty , graces them with his own Title , saying , Ye are al. Gods , and therfore must do as I do , ye shal not regard in judgment the Power of the Mighty , nor the Distress of the Poor . That the Iudges , Lawyers , Atturneys and Clarks , shoud have out of the public Revenu , sufficient establisht Salaries ; To take no Fees , or Gratuity whatsoever directly or indirectly ; It not seeming reasonable that the people shoud pay any thing for Iustice , But as that Charge may be included in the public Taxes ; That no Offices whatsoever be Sold , and nothing but Merit to intitle any man ; For if Offices be purchased by the interest of Friends , or Mony , it is unreasonable , to expect , That Iustice too , may not be bought and sold ; And for this Reason , it is as fit to make Laws , against this practice in others , as against Simony in the Clergy . No man to have two Offices , or to act by Deputy , but on extraordinary occasions . That al Causes be determin'd , at farthest in six months ; And that such , as thro difficulty , or other accidents , can't be determin'd within that time , the Parliament at next Sessions shoud decide them . To oblige the Iudges to proceed exactly according to the strict Rules of the Law made by Parliaments : For notwithstanding what the Lord Coke says , 'T is their duty , only Legem Dicere , not Legem dare ; And therfore , where ever any thing comes to be disputed , of the meaning of the Statutes , or that any Cause happens , for which there is not exact and sufficient provision made , they are to have recourse to the Parliament , whose Power is not only Legem dare , but dicere : For it appears , That in antient times , when Iustice was more speedy , and Statutes fewer , or rather none at al , the great business of the Parliament , was to give Sentence in al difficult Causes , and to correct the miscarriages , or sinister Practise of al inferior Courts and Officers , and therfore was commonly known by the name of Curia Magna . Before the Conquerors time , there was no such thing , as Courts at Westminster-Hal ; The manner then , of distributing Iustice , was both speedy and cheap : the County being divided into several Portions , there was in every Manner a Court , where al the Causes , arriving within that Precinct , were determined by the Thane and his assistants ; but if too hard , they were removed by Appeal to the higher Court of the Hundred , where al the chief and Wise Men within that Territory with the Hundreder or Aldermannus gave Iudgment ; And if any Cause proved too difficult for this Court , then they appeal'd to the County Court , where al the several Thanes and Hundreders with the chief of the County call'd Comes , and somtimes Vicecomes , judged it : But such Causes as were too intricat for them , were remov'd to the great Court or Parliament , then known by several other Names : Which jurisdiction was exercized , some Ages after the Conquest ; Whence Sir Edward Coke may be wel suspected a greater Lawyer than an Antiquary ; or els the liberty they took , was the occasion of his exalting the Iudges Power , in expounding Statutes , above that of the Parliament . Having now made it plain That the Parliament has this Power , and always had , it were to be wished , they woud make use of it , in strictly regulating the Disorders of al inferior Courts , as wel Ecclesiastical as Civil : Which perhaps can never be better don , than after the manner of the famous Venetian Commonwealth , by erecting a new Magistracy , or Court of Inspection , public Censors , men of great Candor and Integrity , whose Power shoud extend , to the Cognizance of al manner of Actions in Courts great and smal ; Of the demeanor of al Officers of the State of what degree or quality soever , who taking care thus of the Execution of the Laws , shoud be oblig'd from time to time , to give a ful and impartial Information to the Parliament , in whose Power alone it shoud be , upon Conviction of the Criminal , to Suspend , Degrade , or otherwise Punish , according to the Provisions they themselves make in such cases . That it may be lawful for all Persons to address themselves immediately to these Censors , whose Information shall by them be fully Examined , and neither their Informers , nor themselves , lyable to any Actions or Sutes , upon account of their Proceedings ; to be accountable , to the grand and supreme Court of Iudicature : That their Number be such , as may serve to go Circuits round the Kingdom . These , as the other Iudges to be altered , every 3 Years . And because nothing does more conduce , to the good of man-kind , next to wholsom Laws , and the practice of piety , than the Knowledge of things past : not any thing being truer , then that What is , has bin , and there 's nothing new under the Sun ; a perfect relation of which begets a great Understanding and deep Iudgment ; the sence whereof made a Wise King say , None were so faithful Counsellors , as the Dead : That therefore the Parliament woud appoint two of the most learned of those Censors ( acquainted with al the most secret affairs of state ; which if not as Counsellors , yet as Hearers , under the same obligation of secrecy , as Secretaries or Clarks of the Counsel , they may understand ) to write especially the matters of fact of al affairs and occurrences . The Annals not to be made public , til the Writers , and al concern'd , were gon off the Stage . The fear of Offending , and the advantage of Flattery , being remov'd , future ages woud in the truth of History find that great Rule of Iudgment and Prudence , the World has hitherto been deprived of : There being ( a man may safely say ) no tru profane History in the World , save that of the Wise Chineses , who have observ'd this practice , for several Thousands of Years ; keeping the Records , as an Arcanum for their Princes , who by these means , have gain'd a steddy judgment , in their own state-affairs ; which is the reason given , for the long and prosperous continuance of that great Monarchy . When the Laws , and Execution of them , are thus established , every Man will be sufficiently secur'd in the Enjoyment of his Liberty and Property ; which , tho commonly taken for two , are in reality one and the same thing . I understand by the first , that Power , Man has reserv'd to himself when he enter'd into Society ; that is , a Liberty of doing any thing , except what the Law forbids ; or of living conformably to the Laws ; not of speaking contemptuously , of the Rulers of the People , nor of doing what he please , tho the Law restrain it . By Property , I conceive meant , the right of Enjoying peaceably privat Possessions as bounded by Law : Liberty then respects the Person , and Property the Estate . These two , I perceive , you have joyn'd with Religion , as the three great Abstracts of Human Concerns ; For , I presume , you consider Religion as it is part of that Policy , by which the State is govern'd , and as such I shal chiefly take notice of it ; leaving it , as it refers to the Soul , and a future Life , to Divines , whose proper Office it is . Taking it then for granted , That every wise Man will study that which neerest concerns him ; and , That the Interest of the Soul , and eternal Life , do's far exceed the valu of this our transitory Being ; That all Human Laws , are therefore binding , because agreeable to Nature or Reason , that is , to the Signatures of the Divine Will : That true Religion was the Law of God , and its end , the Happiness of Man in this Life , as well as in that which is to Come : That it was divided into two Parts , Duty to God , and to One another ; which later to the thinking Man resolves into Love of himself , who must find , that his Happiness consisting in the Enjoyment of himself , cannot be without the mutual Offices and Endearments of Love ; which obliges him , in spite of all his Passions , when he fully considers things , To do to all Men , as he would be don unto : This then being Human Happiness , and the End and Foundation of the Laws of God and Man , it was Wisdom to annex this great motive of Obedience , Religion , or the Consideration of future Rewards and Punishments , to invite us the more powerfully , to the Obedience of Laws ; without which , even in this Life , we coud not be Happy , they being subbordinat to one another ; that as our Duty in one , makes us happy here , so that of the other superadds a farther Blessing , and makes us happy hereafter ; which later in the connexion of Things , thus ordered by Providence , was not attainable without the other : And which indeed do's declare Religion not to be a part of Policy , but tru Policy to be a part of it ; or , in plainer words , That Human Laws are so much better , that is , so much more binding , as they com nearer to the Laws of Religion ; contrary to which nothing in any Human Institution , can be obligatory ; that is , no Society of Men can make that just , which the Law of Religion , or Reason , has made unjust : If then the Interest of State , and Religion , be so intermixt , it is no wonder , That Men shoud be very sollicitous not to be mistaken , in that which comprehends Both , the Human , and the Divine , or among us , the Christian Law : And because it is as natural for Men , to have different Understandings , consequently different Opinions ( which are the necessary Effects of the former , or of Education , and both equally out of our Power ) as 't is to have different Complexions : It is impossible , that all Men should exactly agree , in the meaning of any difficult Matter . If then the Meaning of the Law be not to be had , 't is not our Fault if we do not obey it , which we must do , or be miserable . Now , because many evil Consequences , if not prevented , woud issu from hence , we must consider farther , That al wise Law - givers impose nothing beyond the Power of the Person under the Law ; For , Law being the Rule of Actions , if I do not or cannot know it , 't is no Rule to me . Therefore , to understand this great Affair aright , let us examin , whether these following Positions , and their Consequences , be not natural Truths . That God did really purpose the Happiness of al Mankind : That therefore , the way , or means , by which that was to be attained , was to be plain and easy , no matter of doubt or dispute : That this way , is no where delivered unerringly , but in the Scriptures , which al Christians allow , to be the Word of God : That al the Disputes , are pretended to be proved by Scripture , that is , by Consequences from thence : And since al the Parts of that Holy Writing must agree with one another , 't is plain , that the Consequences are not natural , because contradictory , of which , both parts can't be tru ; and therefore , the Matter in dispute concerns us not : That , since al our Duty is compriz'd in Scripture , the Rule for the Ignorant , as wel as the Learned , Comments do amuse , and confound , rather than expound the Text : That Disputes , begetting Heat and Passion , are not only impertinent to our Duty , but uncharitable and destructive of Christianity : That only the Fundamentals can be tru , or necessary , because in them alone al agree . That Christ has told us , the sum of al is , To love one another , a pleasing and a natural Command : That he is the Way , the Truth , and the Life : That whosoever Believeth in Him , shall never perish : That Happiness is not attainable here , nor hereafter , but by following his Example , and believing his Doctrine , viz. what is positively affirm'd in Scripture , without examining , how or why ; if those had bin necessary , he woud not have left them to the uncertain Disputes of after Ages . That al Ceremonies are in themselves indifferent , but when commanded , are necessary in their use and practice ; but alterable , at the pleasure of the Imposers : That no Man can be a Christian , that hates his Brother , i. e. He obeys not Christ's Command , gives not up himself to the new Commandment , that of Loving one another : That no Man can avoid Differences in Opinion ; and since they are not the Effects of our Choyce , they are not sinful ; therefore , he that condems another , for not being of his Opinion , after he has endeavour'd , without Prejudice or Interest , to examin and hold fast that which is best , considers not what he says , or if he do , he is proud and foolish , because he says , by an implicit Consequence , none is Wise but himself : That Faith is the Gift of God , but considered in Man , 't is a necessary Act ; for when a Man is convinc'd , that is , has no doubts of the Credibility of the Proposition , its conformity to Reason , nor of the Person that he can neither deceive , as having no Interest , nor be deceiv'd , as wanting no knowledg , 't is impossible for him , not to give up his Assent , Whether Morality or Christianity be ( which is much doubted ) really different , they can never be asunder ; for the man that is not honest , is not , nor cannot be if he continues so , a Christian ; that what is tru in Philosophy , can't be false in Divinity ; and both Affirm , He that does al he can do , is not to be blam'd , he has don his Duty . That different Opinions not being avoidable , are in themselves , as harmless and tolerable in a Society , as men can be ; because , til the Man be convinced , his sense of things can't possibly be alter'd , after Conviction , he that continues in an Error , i. e. that perseveres , in spreading such Opinions , as are destructive of good life , and of public Peace , is a lyer or a mad man ; the first , if he do not repent , ought to be expell'd the Commonwealth ; the other , if he will not grow sober , must be sent to Bedlam . From al which , it plainly follows , that our Opinions are not free , that no man has liberty of Opinion , and that he who desires liberty of speaking what he pleases , is unreasonable , if he intends to say any thing , that shal disturb the Peace , and Quiet of his Country ; if he may be restrain'd from that , his Errors can mischief no other than himself : If the case then be thus , how comes it to pass , that men fal out , and wrangle about nothing ? seek knots in Bulrushes , make difficulties where God and Nature never made any , puzzle themselves and others ? Let them fool on that have nothing else to do , and follow the Heathens advice , 'T is better to do nothing than be idle . This I confess woud not be very Tragical , if they woud be content to be idle themselves , and not make work , and sad work too , for others : But , Alas , they rob their Master of his Power ; and dogmatically pronounce , we must believe more than Christ tels us is required , or else we cannot be sav'd in the next Life , nor happy in this ; and many of us are such silly Fools , that we believe them ; and acting accordingly , too great a number , I fear , make their Assertions good , as those ignorant People do , who giving Credit to Astrologers , by squaring their Actings to the Predictions , and therefore somtimes finding these things com to pass , are not only deluded themselves , but incourage others to be so by such Nonsensical Impostors . But since al Men have not Understanding , you 'l ask , How the Evil shal be cur'd ? The Remedies are only two : First , a right Education ; and next , a removal of al Interest : For , since the Foundations of Religion are Eternal Truths , were Men rightly instructed , of which al are capable , because al desin'd for Happiness , and Men got nothing by lying ; we shoud have as much Truth , and as little Disputing in matters of Christianity , as in the Mathematical sciences : Or , at least , if men defin'd nothing really but the tru Ends of it , Eternal Happiness , it might be lawful for every Man , even in the way which another cals Heresie , to worship the God of his Fathers ; for , tho one thinks his a clearer or a shorter way , than that of another , so long as he stil goes on ; that is , treads in the Paths of a sober and virtuous Life ; tho he may be more dabbl'd , or longer on the Road , what 's that to him ? He that finds fault , may miss his own way , by looking towards his Brother ; his particular Duty requires al his care : Besides , Every Man stands or fals to his own Master . But you wil say , 'T is Charity to teach my Brother , and not to suffer sin upon him : 'T is very tru ; but first , 't is not prov'd , that difference in Opinion is a sin , but the contrary ; next , Charity is not express'd in Thunder and Lightning , sending him head-long to the Devil , because he wil not be presently , whether he can or no , of your Opinion ; which , perhaps , is not truer than his own , tho your greater Confidence assert it : But Charity is express'd by Meekness , Gentleness , and Love ; by Instruction and Pity , not by Hatred and Revilings ; nay , not by Death , the too often Consequence of Differences in Opinions : From which Considerations , 't is plain , that 't is not Reason nor Charity , that divides us ; but Interest and Policy . How far it wil consist with the safety of the Public , to suffer such dangerous Causes of fatal Effects , as are brought in by these Clashes of Religionists , not Religion , I leave to the Wisdom of the Parliament : Only , to satisfy that part of your Question , I wil give you som short Account , how these Tares have so sprung up , as to choak almost wholly , al the good Seed sown ; afterwards , you may judg if they may not now the Harvest is com , be cut down gather'd a-part , and thrown into the Fire . And surely if these Quarrels were only design'd for the Good of the Soul , ( which yet if they were the Promoters , must be Men of wrong Understanding or Notions , forgetting that Faith is the Gift of God ) they would not hate and dam one another for different , tho false Opinions : Nothing can have that Effect , but the Committal of Sins ; of which holy Scripture pronounces Death , the Wages , or necessary Consequence : but these we see past over silently , few Excommunicated for Whoredom , Adulteries , Atheism , and Profaness ; many other Crimes are openly committed without Punishment , which ( perhaps ) was the end of instituting Ecclesiastical Courts . The great desine of Christianity , was in a higher and more refin'd way the same with that which Hierocles tels us of Philosophy , The Perfection of human Life : Therfore , the Primitive Christians knowing the end of their Doctrin was to make men good , to fil their Hearts with purity of intention productive of good Works , not to make them Wife ( if stuffing their Heads with empty and idle Notions may be call'd so ) avoided al such with great care , pressing only upon men the Reformation of their Lives , by the plainess of their Practise and their agreeableness to Reason ; being wel assur'd , the contrary Precepts coud bring forth nothing , but endless Ianglings , and frivolous Disputes , which woud ( at last ) not only loosen , but destroy Religion , by taking away Charity , the Bond and Cement of that and al Perfections . But when the Piety of succeeding Ages had endowed the Church with Temporalities , and with rich Possessions , the Church-men altered their Doctrin , with their way of living ; For now , ( kicking like the Calfs of Iesseron grown fat ) the former practised severity was turn'd into Wantonness ; The plainess of the Precepts , into intricat Niceties ; This , they judged necessary ; For , if according to the Promise , the Gospel was to be so plain , i. e. so agreeable to Nature , and Reason , that a Man might running see to Read , i. e. a Man that made never so little use of his Reason , that did but keep his Eyes open against the false Alurements of sense , coud not but perceive the Lines of his Duty written in very larg and plain Characters : perceiving every Man thus enabled to Teach his Brother , and that Miracles were ceas'd , they found themselves under a necessity to make Godliness a Mystery , that it might becom gain to 'um in an il sense , and that they might secure to themselves that Veneration and Respect , which otherwise were now like to fail . Religion , by this means degenerating from its innocence and simplicity , into a Trade of Policy and Subtilty , an Art to live by , Tent-makers and Fisher-men became too dul and ignorant ; The preaching of Christ Crucified was fit only for the Witty , and the Learned : No wonder then , that being now so much taken up in refining the Cobweb inventions of their Heads , they wanted leisure to look to their Feet , to order their steps aright , and therfore went astray , not only from the Precepts of the Gospel , but the Imitation of the Life of the Holy Iesus , which was the greater Duty of the two ; as the End , for which his Doctrin , the Means was given . And to make themselves the more admired , they mix'd That with the vain Philosophy of the Greeks , especially Platonism , with an Addition of many absur'd Heathenish , and obsolete Iewish Rites and Ceremonies . When the Bishops became Princes , the number of Candidats increascing faster than Preferments coud fal , the Ambitious were induc'd to Court them by indirect ways , The Pretence of an extraordinary Knowledg or Piety , to gain the Interest , and the Favor of great men , and by those steps to mount the Spiritual Throne of Carnal Pride . Thus when Arius faild of a Bishopric , enraged that a less learned man shoud deprive him of the Miter , he resolv'd upon a malicious Revenge ; and to make himself more famous , then the Crosier coud , under pretence of discovering the falsities crept into Religion , he alleagd one of the great Mysteries to have more of Platoes Fancy , than of Christs Truth in it ; This Mother-Heresie by him introduc'd brought forth many others , and ( which was the greater Evil ) has been the parent of uncharitable Disputes , The certain occasions of much confusion in Life and Doctrin , of Assassinations and Massacres , of Wars and Desolations . The Christians now , contrary to Christs positive Command , Cal no man on Earth Master , i. e. If an Angel from Heaven , ( much less , a man ) shoud Preach any other Doctrin to you , than what I ( your only Lord and Master ) who am now ascending thither injoyn you to obey , viz. To love one another , hearken not to him , for , he is a Murderer and a Lyar , a Cheat and an Impostor . Neglecting this , and having the Persons of Men in Honor , they readily imbraced their Opinions ; and changing the name of Christians , took up that of the Fathers of their Sects , as of Arians , &c. These Divisions and Factions , and the consequent Bloody Wars woud perswade us , that Christ came not indeed , to send peace on Earth , but a Sword ; for , these Ring-leaders imposed upon the credulous Multitude , that al those superinduced new Fangles , Diabolical Inventions , unreasonable Whimsies , and childish Fopperies were the great Pillars and Truths of Religion ; and therefore , to be contended for unto Death ; While in the mean time , they themselves were conscious , that they disputed not for Truth , but Victory , for the sensual Gratifications of Ambition and vain glory , of pride and Interest : and , if you wil but give your self leisure to look into the Controversies of former Heretics , or into those of later date , between the Reformed , and the Church of Rome , &c. you wil find them al on one and the same bottom . The Church of Rome has good Reason , as to this World , not to yield to any Truth in the point of Transsubstantiation ; of which , certainly , 't is enuff to believe simply Christ's own words , This is my Body , because no more is warranted , and therefore not necessary , and that indeed none of the Expositions are free from unanswerable Objections , tho none appear so opposit to sense , and absur'd , as that of the Romanists and Lutherans : For if this Power , of working Miracles be taken from the Priest , it may be thought he has nothing left to make him Iure Divino ; which if allowed , he is quick enuff to foresee that other Princes may follow the Example of Henry the Eight . Those mistaken , on wilful Apprehensions have involved the several Kingdoms of Europe , in blood and confusion , intestine Commotions , and Wars ; and wil imbroil them yet further , if the Causes be not remov'd : This has long been the wishes of some , and the endeavors of others ; but by the success seeing the Disease is not cur'd , but that its venom does daily spred more and more , we may safely conclude , Tha● Disputing is as incompetent a way to resettle the Truth of Religion , as the Sword is to propagate it . Every Man naturally hates to be accounted a Fool , or a Lyar ; and therefore , when worsted by the force of Arguments , ( which may be to him unanswerable , tho not convincing ) , he fals into Heat and Passion , which the other returning with equal warmth , at length both lose the Question , and fal from Words to Blows , from Disputing to Fighting ; and not satisfy'd pedanticly ( for most commonly the Contention is only about Words ) to lash one another , they further make Parties and Factions . These hurried on with the Fury of a perverse Zeal , the effect of Ignorance , espouse the Quarrel , and pursu the Folly , and the Malice to the fatal Destruction of thousands , of Millions ; as if there was no getting to the Heavenly - Canaan , the New - Ierusalem , but by wading , or rather by swimming thro the Red-Sea of Christian Blood ; while , in the meantime , the first Disputants stand looking on , or like sneaking Cowards steal away from the Rencounter as soon as they have ingag'd others more genrous , but withal more foolish than themselves . This England has to its Cost experimented , and , 't is to be fear'd , if not timely prevented , wil agen . Others , finding the way of Dispute insufficient , believed that the Allowance of a Toleration to the several contending Sects woud do the work ; and that in truth , the denyal of it so far as it might consist with the Peace of the Common-wealth , seem'd to be a kind of Persecution not unequal to that of the Heathen Emperors in the beginning of Christianity : This Opinion being by the Ring - Leaders infused into the Peoples Minds , who being apt to pitty al in distress , from Pitty are induced to Liking , and from liking to Love , they at length espouse the Party , and with so much the more Violence , by how much the more it is oppos'd ; nothing being more natural , than to resist Force , and covet earnestly those things we are forbid . The Consideration of this , and his own observation , that the more the Christians were put to Death , the more they increased , made the wise Pliny write to the Emperor Trajan to forbear Persecution ; telling him , That sheading Christians Blood , was sowing the Seed of the Church ; every Man's Death giving to the Multitude a sufficient proof of the Truth of his Profession , and gaining more Proselites than Preaching coud . By the Emperor's following this good advice the Christians gain'd their Liberty , and he an Accession to his Army ; and the great increase of Converts was thereby much restrained . The sense of this great Prudence joyn'd with his Majesties great natural Clemency , has with good reason prevail'd upon his Ministers rarely to execute the Severity of the Sanguinary and penal Laws upon Dissenters ; and I am wel assur'd , that did they not believe by those Statutes remaining stil in force , That they are under Persecution or the dread of it ; instead of increasing much within these few years , they woud certainly have decreased : I am therefore perswaded , that Toleration with convenient Restrictions woud lessen the Evil , and remove most of its inconveniencies ; tho al can never be taken away without another sort of Education . And if the Parliament that give it , find it hereafter inconvenient , they may alter or annul it , how they please . In this Toleration al Opinions are to be provided against that are destructive of good Life , together with the consequences rather than occasions , Atheism and Irreligion . As the Venetians once excluded , so must we for ever prohibit the Iesuits and other Regulars : The number of secular Priests , and Non-conforming Ministers or Teachers are to be limited ; They with their Flocks Registred , and to be incapable of any Office in the Commonwealth , and the Teacher to be maintain'd by themselves ; The richest of the Congregations to be security for their Preachers , That they shal preach no Sedition , nor have privat Conventicles . That , besides the State may send two to hear al taught ; That the use of al Controversial Catechismes , and Polemical Discourses as wel out as in the Pulpit under strict Penalties be forbid : Such things , no less in their natures , than their names signifying and begetting Distractions , Rebellions , and Wars . Tho it be as impossible by Laws or Penalties to alter mens Opinions , from what either their Temper , or their Education has occasion'd , as it is to change their Complections ; Yet if men pursu'd nothing but Godliness and Honesty , they woud find their Differences in Opinion , are no more hurtful than restrainable : And to make them less so , all names of hatred and division are to be taken away , and the Parable of Christs seamless Coat to be really fulfil'd again . That al , whatever their single Opinions be , be call'd by no other Name than that of Christians , for indeed as such they al agree , that is , in the Fundamentals of Religion ; ( as for the disputed things they are already shewn not certain , therfore not necessary , consequently ( to us ) impertinent which of the assertions be true , ) and only differ by the considerations of Pride , or interest , as they are Trinitarians or Antitrinitarians , Arians , Socinians , Papists or Protestants , Remonstrants or Antiremonstrants , Iansenists or Molinists , Franciscans or Dominicans , Lutherans or Calvinists , Presbyterians or Independants , &c. But for my own part I am of opinion , That we shal never arrive at the tru state of Christianity either by Disputing without Toleration , or by Toleration with Disputing i. e. we shal not come to live Righteously , Soberly , and Godly in this present World : For , disputing destroys al , and Toleration alone wil not take away those wrong Notions , with which the present Age is prepossess'd ; tho some of the prejudices may be lessen'd by softness and gentleness , by Love and Perswasions ; this Iconfess wil not do in al , because al have not understanding , and such as want it must inevitably run into Error ; For , whatever the Philsophers Dispute whether the Wil and the Understanding be distinct Faculties , or distinct Operations of the same Soul , it plainly appears in al our actions , that we wil or nil things according to our Understandings , which as wel or il inform'd make us do things good or evil ; so that , til our Notions are rectifi'd , we are to be pityed and instructed , not hated or condemned . When by an excellent Education and a good Example we are taught not only to know , but to practise our Duty , it wil then be almost morally impossible for us to offend ; wheras , on the contrary while both are now neglected , 't is a wonder we are not worse : Pursuant to this , Salomon gives a wise Direction , Train up a Child in the way thou woud'st have him to go , and when he is old , he wil not depart from it . The great Business , then , not only to asswage the pain , ( which in the present Circumstances cannot be don without Toleration ) but wholly to remove the Distemper , is to introduce such a fixt Method of Education , as may imprint on our Minds , tru and early Notions of Virtu and Religion . The Parliament have lately begun to look into the Practice of Piety , and to prevent or lessen Prophanation and Debaucheries have enacted , That Hackney-Coaches ( it had bin more equal if al had bin under the Penalty , ) shal after the Iewish manner of Sabbath , rest from Labor : I wish , they woud now be pleased , to take care the People keep the Christian-Sabbath as they ought ; Not so much in a Rest from bodily Labor , as from Sin , the greater toyl of the Soul ; to which , they are oblig'd by every days Duty ; The use of the Seventh , above the rest , seeming to be set apart for returning Thanks for Blessings , and for Exhortations effective of Holiness and a good Life : The Duty of that day is not fulfil●d , by hearing a quaint-Man preach himself , not Christ ; Policy , not Morality ; confute the Pope , the Calvinist , or the Arminian , the Presbyterian or the Episcopal — Such Discourses engender nothing but Strife , and tend not to Edification ; they are the vain Traditions of Men , in which we shoud quicly find , did we but seriously consider , that there was nothing of that Faith , without which we cannot please , nor of that Holyness , without which no man shal see God : And , since the Parliament by that last mention'd Act , have begun to tythe Mint and Commin ; t is to be hoped , they wil go on , and not leave the weightier things of the Law undon ; that their Wisdoms and their Zeal wil be more imploy'd about the Power , than the form of Godliness , which may for ever be establisht by the following Method , or such other as they shal think more agreeable , viz. To make new Divisions of Parishes , which may with more convenience to the People be don , than as at present they stand , by limiting every Parish to the compass of about three Miles Square , and building a Church in the central - place , to hold about a thousand ; and to apportion the Parishes in Cities at least to the like number of People : This wil reduce the Parishes from about ten to a little more than four Thousand . To erect Schools in every Parish , where al the Children shal be instructed , in Reading , Writing , and the first Elements of Arithmetic and Geometry without charge to the Parents : Whence to the greater Schools , to be erected in the Dioceses , Counties , or Hundreds , after the manner of Westminster , Eaton , or Winchester , so many of the ripest and best Capacitated as shal suffice for the supply of al Callings that make Learning a Trade ( as Divinity , Physic , and Law ) may be yearly elected , to be train'd up in the further necessary Parts of Learning , and from thence yearly sent to the Universities ; from the Universities upon al vacancies , Schoolmasters and Ministers to be chosen ; the first , not under five and twenty years ; the later , not under Thirty ( the age allow'd among the Iews for Doctors or Teachers , and at which our Savior began to Preach ) ; and both , to be Masters of Art , before the one be Licensed , or the other Ordain'd by the Bishop ; and none to be Ordain'd , before they are secur'd of being Noble Mens Chaplains , or elected to Parishes . That the Bishoprics be also divided according to Convenience and the number of Parishes ; That the Ministers and School-masters be Celibats , not under a vow ( as in the Church of Rome ) but on condition of quitting their Benefices upon Marriage , and returning to a Lay-life ; For , that of the priests being jure Divino being disputed , is therefore ( to say no more ) to our Salvation not necessary to be believed ; For , unless they demonstrat the contrary by Scripture , the sufficient Rule of Faith , or by Miracles , men wil be apt to believe the Story of an indelible Character , to be a Relic of Popery , invented to aggrandize the Honor and Power of the Church , turn'd into a Court of Rome ; But be it what it wil , 't is plain they can't be greater than St Paul , who did not only for Convenience of the Church , avoid leading about a Wife , or a Sister , but wrought at his Trade after he had Received the Holy-Ghost ; of which it were to be wisht al Divines shew'd themselves possest , by a Life conformable to that of the Holy Iesus . But without doubt there wil be enuff found to undertake this calling , on these terms , tho seemingly difficult . By this course , there is a provision made for the Incontinency of such of the Priests as find themselves Flesh and Blood ; which if don in the Church of Rome , woud free it from great Scandal . That a book of Homilies be compil'd ; for varietie four for every Sunday , and two for each festival or holy day . That nothing be inserted , but Dehortations from Vice and Exhortations to Virtu , neither Controversies nor State Affairs so much as oblicly glanc'd upon . That a Catechism adapted to the meanest Capacity be composed , shewing the Duty of Christians according to the express Words of the Text of Scripture , without straining or misapplying any one , ( as is don in two many of those now extant ) , and without touching upon any one disputed point . That , al the Books of Controversial Divinity , as wel those in privat hands , as in Booksellers , be bought up by the State , and plac'd in the Kings-Library , or burnt . That , al the Commentaries on the Bible be reviewed by sober , moderate and learned Men ; and as many of them as contain more than what directly tends to the Illustration of the Text , by recounting the Language , Customs and Ceremonies of the Times and places it was writ in , follow the fate of the others . And because it is reasonable to believe , There is no such intire Work extant , in imitation of the Septuagint Translation , there may be seventy appointed for this to be in Latin , and for the Homilies and Catechism in English : which being don , let al the present Expositions be sent to the Library , or the Fire . That the same Persons or others be ordered to pick out of the Scripture al such Passages as tend to the encouragement of a Holy Life , and to put them into one piece in English for common use . I have heard som sober Men wish , that English Bibles were not so common , that the ignorant and unwary might not wrest the hard texts to their own destruction , nor to that of the Public Peace : But you know , I have often told you , I look'd upon the variety of Translations out of the Original into the vulgar Languages , as the best Comment . These things being don , To take the Printing of Books into the state ; it is as necessary as the Mint ; false Coynage of Books has don England more mischief , than ever that of Mony did , or wil do ; The Licensing of Printing , or importing from beyond-Sea , wil not otherwise prevent great Evil to Church and State. That there be but a convenient number of book - sellers permitted ; Those to be under obligation , to vend no other books , then such as are Printed in this allow'd Printing-House , where forrein books with advantage to the Public may be reprinted . The hindering forrein Coyn from being current , is not so useful and advantageous , as the care in this wil prove , to the Kingdom . When Things are thus far settled , the Bishops ( who are not to be chosen under forty ) are to see , that al Ministers , School-masters and Church-wardens , do their respective Duties ; going about , and visiting Parish by Parish , as was the Antient Practice , Confirming , after Examination , and exhorting al to continu obedient to the Laws of God and Man ; reprehending and suspending such as they find faulty without favor or affection , the Ministers and School-Masters , from Office and benifice ; the people from the Sacraments ( which is every where monthly at least to be Administred ) til after Repentance express'd in the reformation of their Lives . As for the Iurisdiction of Ecclesiastical Courts , because it is a kind of imperium in imperio , and that thro the greatness of the Bishops other Charge , they cannot officiat in this , to take away and prevent abuses it is to be laid aside ; and other , or the same Punishments for the crimes there usually tryable , inflicted in the ordinary Courts , upon the Bishops , or the Minister and Church-Wardens Certificate of the Matter of Fact ; in whom alone the Power of Examination shoud reside : And , because the office of Bishops , Ministers , and School-masters wil be of great Labor , none shoud continu in them beyond Sixty , nor so long unless they are found fitting : After that Age , al of 'um to have a handsom decent Retreat in Colleges purposely built ; where the superannuated of each province , the emeriti in the Christian warfare , may spend the Remnant of their days without Care , in quiet and Devotion . To assist and ease the Bishop , there shou'd be , as formerly , Rural Deans over every ten or twenty Parishes . Part of the Ministers Business shou'd be to instruct the Boys every Saturday in the Schools , in al the Duties of Religion ; To Catechize and read the Prayers and Homilies on Sundays in public ; The rest of the Week , between the times of Prayer to be celebrated twice a-day , to go from House to House , exhorting and dehorting , as occasion requires , visiting the Sick , and examining the Needs of the Poor , reconciling Differences between the Neighbors , and taking care , that in every Family the Children , such as are found fit , by the Electors appointed , not by the Parents blind Fondness , be constantly sent to School . After the continued Practice of this course , Christianity wil again flourish ; The years of the Minister wil make him sober and grave , fit to give Counsel , which from young Men is now despis'd . There wil then be no need of spending time in writing Controversies , or studying Sermons , which as now Preach'd are rarely understandable or useful to the People ; of whom it may be said , the one is always teaching to no purpose , and the other ever learning , and never coming to the Knowledg of the Truth . The School-masters are not only to be learned , but sober and discreet Men ; to be oblig'd never to whip , or beat the Boys ; whose Faults are to be punished by Exercises , by standing mute or kneeling for certain spaces , or by fasting from their Victuals , &c. Those that are good , to be incouraged by Priority of Places , by commendatory Verses made by the higher Forms , &c. The Boyes that need beating , are as unfit to be taught , as the Man is to teach who uses that tyrannical way , which too much debases the Meek-spirited , and makes the Sullen more stubborn and il-natur'd . That whatever any Persons bestow on the Masters be converted to publick Charitable Uses . The Method of Teaching to be drawn up by som of the Members , ( who , 't is presum'd , wil mix Things with Words ) and approv'd by the whole Royal Society ; that confirm'd and al others prohibited by Law. That in the Universities , none be suffer'd to continu beyond the Age of forty-five , nor above two in any one House or Colledg after thirty-five . That a new Method be likewise fram'd by the same Persons for al the Liberal Arts and Sciences ; and that new Academies be built for training up young Noblemen and Gentlemen in those Exercises , which to the shame and loss of England are now learnt in France . That handsom and sufficient Salaries be fixt , and paid out of the public Revenu , according to every Mans Quality : Bishops equal to one another , Deans to Deans , Ministers and School-masters to each other : and these to be chosen gradually , as the pure Consideration of Merit shall invite the Electors . And to inable the Public as wel in paying these Salaries , as in building of Schools , Churches , Colledges and Hospitals , the whole Revenues of the Church , Free-Schools , Universities , and Hospitals shoud at the highest valu be annex'd to the Crown , or sould to others that wil give more ; The Overplus sav'd by this new Model , and the Mony they woud yield beyond any other Land of England , in regard the Annual Rent is not a Fourth of the real Valu , and yet may be ordered equally advantageous to the Tenants , as the Fines now make them , woud complete this Work. Thus converting the Patrimony of the Church woud be no Sacriledg , the Pious Use is carryed on to the good of Al ; and perhaps as first desin'd by the Donors , when Provision for Wives and Children , not in being , coud not be thought of ; the Care of whom distract many from their Duty , and dis-able them from keeping in decent Repair the antient Monuments of Piety built by our Ancestors . But all these things to be don , without the least prejudice to the present Incumbents . When Education is thus setled , the Duty and Interest of Church-men , and their Care of Wives and Children removed , Plurality of Livings , and Simony prevented , as wel that of Friendship , of the Smock , marrying of Cousens Neeces , crooked Sisters , or Ladie 's Women , as that of the Purse ; al which in themselves are equally Criminous , none but good Men wil undertake the Charge : And then the Objections wil vanish which loose Education has infused into the wild and foolish , viz. That Religion is a Cheat , a tric of State ; that the Parson follows Christ for the Loaves ; speaks as does the Lawyer in his Trade , not that there 's any Truth in 't , but because he has bosin lingua , &c. To do this , is neither so strange , nor so difficult , as was the greater alteration made by Henry the Eighth ; who had not in story bin so infamous tho he had seized on the whole temporalities of the Church , had he but thus disposed of som part . And by the way you may take notice , that the house of Commons in this point had been Cromwels in the sixth and eleventh Years of Henry the Fourth , who upon their advice had seized the Churches Patrimony , had they not by friends and mony prevented the blow ; and that de facto , several Bishoprics and livings were injoy'd by som of his predecessors , which appears not onely from History , but from printed Acts of Parliament . That it wil be no hard Matter , from Graunts Observations , and the Bils of Mortality , to make a Computation of the Numbers necessary to be sent Yearly to the Universities , for Divinity , Law , and Physic : The last of which ought so to be regulated , as not to suffer any to Kil ( rather than Cure , ) which is daily don in London , and other parts of the Kingdom , to the prejudice and scandal of that honorable and somtimes useful Profession , to the loss of the peoples Mony and Lives , to the maintaining of many idle , and ignorant Mountebancs , and impostors , who to the greater advantage of the Common-wealth , might be employed , in more safe and beneficial Trades or ways of Living . This Course wil also prevent such evil consequences in Church and State , as formerly attended the Superfaetations of the Clergy , and the breeding up of Servitors and poor Scholars ( as they wel cal them ) in the Universities ; who being generally of mean Birth , and no less mean Parts , and the attendance upon their Masters not suffering them so wel to attend their Studies ; and their subsistance by Service failing them after they had staied at the University , no longer than to incapacitat and unfit them for any other way of Living , and yet not to qualify them for turning Preachers , However , having chopt a little Logic and disputed of Ens Rationis , and so fancying they coud Build Castles in the Aire , they assume the confidence to conclude , they cannot Miss of Habitations on the earth , and so from the Lowest of the People , getting to be put into the Priests Office for a peece of Bread , they becom a great cause of , as wel as they are in Effect , The contempt of the Clergy . And those for want of Knowledg , lay their foundations in Erroneous Doctrines , in which Nevertheless they coud not succeed , but by pretending an extraordinary mesure of Saint-ship or Holiness , Railing at the sins and abuses of the times , which themselves have occasion'd . Thus they creep into houses , and first lead silly Women , and then their Husbands Captive , as Adam by Eves perswasion eating the forbidden fruit til he Surfited and died , so these ignorant Zelots not content in King Iames his time and the beginning of King Charles the first , to rob the Kingdom of many Families , til at last , they made themselves the boutefeus of the late horrid Rebellion ; which tho it may be said , to have been principally occasion'd , by such as these , yet not without som Episcopal mens having a Finger in the Pie : For , to say truth , I know not whether the too great Stifness in the one , for their Old , or in the other , against those Formes , was most blameable . But This I know that by the Collision of both parties , as of Flints , a Fire was kindled not unlike that in the Tayles of Samsons Foxes , which proved as Destructive of the Expectations of profit each had of their own crop , as the other did to the Philistines corn ; Yet had the evil of that , not extended to any others , but those of the Pulpit , we might now have talk'd on 't without much regret . What ever such violent disputes , have formerly been able to do , 't is my duty to wish , and Yours to endeavor , that England be no more the Stage of such Tragedies . Refraine not Counsel when it may do good , and be not backward in advising that Toleration is the First step , and Education the next that perfectly leads the way to peace and happiness . This Cours being taken , we shal have no cause to dispair , but that Religion wil again resume its Naked Truth , That the Doctrines of men wil be judged better or worse , as they more or less incline to holiness of living ; and thus being reduced to a Calmness within our selves , we need not fear the Designes of Forrainers . Of whom none , but France , can be supposed to have any upon England ; and if that be granted , why may it not be prevented , by observing stil the same Rules of Policy , which this Crown formerly practised ; that was , so holding the Ballance between the then two contending Powers of Spain and France , that neither shoud be able to obtain their Aims , The universal Monarchy of the West ? But now the Case is alter'd , in that Spain being much weakned by the accession of the West-Indies , and grasping more than it coud wel hold in other Countries , has quitted the Field , and left France without a Rival : So that the present Interest of England seems to be the same with that of al Europe , viz. to oppose by al possible means the growing Greatness of France ; and reduce that Crown to such a condition , as may not leave it in his Power to hurt his Neighbors . By what they have already compassed , one may guess they wil ere long bring about , if not timely stopt , their long design'd Ambitious Purposes : In the prosecution of which , they were in the late times of Usurpation , the under-hand Instrument of the War with Holland , as they were of the two following , in sixty-five and seventy-one , blowing up the Feuds on both sides , pretending to take part with each , but not really purposing it with either . Having the same Desine of weakning both Parties , as the Brittains formerly had , in throwing a Bone of Contention between the Picts and Scots , that they might in the end be the better able to overcom both ; In the mean time the French King gain'd an opportunity of building Ships of War , and training up Seamen , of which he was before destitute ; so that had not these Quarrels , and our late Civil Wars given him a pretence of increasing his Maritin Power , we might stil , even by threats of burning the Ships upon the Stocks , or in the Harbors , as did Queen Elizabeth , have kept that People under , and our selves from fear : But since by unavoidable Accidents , the Dice are so thrown , as that the Fore is lost , let 's use the best of our art and skill , to retreive an After-Game . There is no need to attempt the proof of what is as evident as the Sun at Noon-day , That the French King has a Power great enuff , considering the present Circumstances of Europe , to make him hope , and al others dread his effecting that old Define , which has bin the end of al Actions of that Crown for many years past ; which before he coud put in Execution , his great Obstacle and Rival the Spaniard was to be removed out of the way ; in order to which he judg'd necessary to fortify himself with some Allyes , and engage others Newters ; But foreseeing it was the interest of England and Holland to oppose the one and assist the other , and therfore despairing to prevail upon either , he contriv'd to make both fall out ; not long after he took the advantage of unexpectedly invading the Spanish Netherlands , even while his Agent then in Spain was perswading that Crown of his Masters good intentions to continue in intire Peace and Amity with them . The consequence of which we wisely foreseeing , occasion'd our setting on Foot the Tripple League in the year 1668. by which a stop was put to his further Progress . And now perceiving himself disapointed , he makes various Attempts in the Years 1669 and 1670 , to invite England to break that Alliance ; But finding his fineness Vain , he oblicly endeavors it , by renewing the old , and inventing new grounds of Quarrels , by such Agents and Pensioners in the State of Holland , as his wealth had purchas'd ; which at last made them commit such insolence , against the Honor of this Crown , and the Interest of the People in point of Trade , as brought upon 'um the last fatal War , into which he no sooner drew the Hollanders , than he rush'd into the very Heart of their Country . This sudden event made them confess their Error , and our King the sooner to conclude a Peace . The Parliament was then and since very desirous His Majesty shoud ingage with the Dutch and Spaniards against France ; and without doubt he knew it woud be his interest so to do ; but not at that time ; For tho the undoubted Prerogative of the Kings of England intitle them to make War and Peace , he did not wave the former , because the Parliament urged it , as the malicious suggest , but because he saw it not convenient . 'T is tru the Kings of England have bin pleas'd , to advise in such matters with their Parliaments ; But that was an Act of Grace , and condescension , and ought not now ( if at al ) to be insisted on , so as to deny the King that liberty , which as a Man he cannot want , that of examining and approving or disapproving what his great Council shoud advise : For no man in his Wits wil dream , the Lords and Commons have a power of imposing what they please upon the King , when without his Assent , they have neither Power nor Right to make any Act. The King considered , That Peace is the happiness of a Kingdom ; That War being a real evil , is never to be undertaken , but to avoid a greater ; That his Treasures were exhausted by the War just finisht ; That his People had not recover'd their losses , by the Plague , Fire , and Wars , and therfore were unable to bear the Burden of heavy Taxes , which of necessity must have bin imposed , to carry on a new one ; for which great preparations ought to be made , both of Men , Mony and Shipping ; the former were no less wanting , than the last much impaired and diminish't . He consider'd , That the French King had not only bin amassing great Treasure for many , but had also bin three years training up an Army in al the Disciplines of War , That it was necessary , before one King entred into a War , to compare his own and the others strength , whether with Ten he were able to meet him with Twenty Thousand : That he ought to make Alliances , and to have cautionary Towns , before we declared our selves Enemies ; That so great a desine was not to be made public , before things were Ripe , least the Dutch and French might clap up a Peace , and that potent King turn against us the fury of his Arms , for whom certainly in those circumstances , we shoud have bin a very unequal match . I am perswaded , That these , with other much wiser considerations not obvious to every man , convinced the King A War was on no score at that time seasonable : And to this Opinion I am mov'd , by my sense , That the King coud not but reflect , That when the French King had subjected al the rest of Europe , he woud not fail to ad England to his Conquests , in which our Kings losse must needs be greater than his Subjects ; For it is unreasonable to think , that tru Policy woud let the French King suffer any of the Royal Family , especially the King of England and France ( at whose Title and Arms-bearing he is not a little offended ) to outlive the loss of the Crown ; since he coud not but believe , they woud be perpetually endeavouring , the regaining their own Right : For tho subjection be unequal to al , 't is not so intolerable to any , as to those us'd to govern : And therfore t is an idle and and senseless inconsiderat fancy , to imagin the King and Duke coud forget their own Interest , or be Frenchifi'd upon any promise or bargain , as is maliciously insinuated , that they might be more absolute , which can't possibly be in their thoughts or wishes . Who know that , between Kings or States , Covenants are binding no longer than convenient ; that the French King has ever shewn , that his Interest only or his Wil is the Rule of convenience . That he that makes War for his Glory , has more ambition to put his Chains upon Princes , than on the People : his thoughts are as large as any of the Roman Emperors , and they esteemd it a greater Glory to lead one King in Triumph , than many thousands Subjects of several Kingdoms . And it is not to be suppos'd that the natural strength and situation of England , can be a sufficient Defence against the Power of France , when to that he has already , is added that of all the rest of Europe , unless you can dream they may have a Fleet greater than all , and may at once resist , by those Walls , the Invasion of others , and defend their Merchant-men at Sea ; which if not don , without an Invasion , by spoiling the Trade , England will be destroy'd , or which is altogether as bad , be render'd very poor and inconsiderable . And that this has bin his Majestyes sense , may be guess'd by the Progress he has made since the War , mediating a Peace as best became a good King , and giveing his Subjects an opportunity of enriching themselves , and inabling them to bear the necessary Taxes , by ingrossing most of the Trade of Europe , and at length finding his endeavours ineffective , he prepar'd himself to resist the French desines by force , by providing a Fleet , and knowing that he that fights with another must have skil at the same Weapons , he suffer'd such of his Subjects as were willing ( but on capitulations to return when he pleased ) to serve either the Confederates or the French , not only to be fitted to lead others , but also to understand the new Arts of fighting , which are greatly alter'd from what they were in former times . The King having thus prepared things , I hear he is so far from being backward to declare War with France , that he wil gladly do it , if his Parliament wil but find out a sufficient means for carrying it on effectually : which I apprehend must not be ordinary , for that the War , if undertaken , is like to be of long continuance , And you wil guess that 't is no longer to be delay'd , if you wil but bring before your Eyes , the danger we and all Europe are expos'd to , by comparing the present Power of France with what it was in the Days of Francis the First , and observing what he was then able to do , when assaulted by Charles the Fifth , who was not only Emperor , but had all the Power of Spain , the Seventeen Provinces , of Naples , Sicily , Sardinia , the Dukedom of Milan , and the Riches of the West-Indies , who was as Wise , Couragious , and Fortunat a Captain , as most Ages of the World have known ; one who manag'd his own Councils , & like Alexander in every Action appear'd at the Head of his Army ; who had above a hundred Thousand wel disciplin'd Men , led by many great and experienc'd Commanders ; who was able , by a mighty Naval Power , to begirt France on both sides , from Flanders and from Spain . Yet at that time France Courting the same Mistriss , the universal Monarchy , was so powerful a Rival , that he durst not attempt his removal out of the way of his Ambition , without the aid and assistance of Henry the Eighth , the Pope , and several Princes of Italy ; nor even then did he think himself secure , til he had drawn to a defection , Charles Duke of Bourbon , the most considerable Prince of France . And yet after all , he was forc'd to clap up an Accommodation , on Terms sufficiently advantageous to that Crown . If so mighty a Power , and so united , coud not prevail against Francis the First , How unlikly is it to resist Lewis the Fourteenth , a much greater Prince , when that Power is now so much lessen'd , by being broken and divided into several Hands ? When the Emperor gives himself up more to Devotion , than Martial or State-Affairs ? When the King of Spain is a Youth of Sixteen , and when the Seventeen Provinces are canton'd between the Spaniard and the States General ? When these several Divisions and Interests occasion long Debates , different Opinions , and slowness in Preparation and Action ? When all that was formerly manag'd by one single Head , is by these Accidents brought under the Conduct of several Governors , of whom , it 's possible , som may prefer their privat Advantages to the Interests of their Masters ? This has made som Conjecture , the French King has open'd more Gates with Silver Keys , than by Force of Arms ; and has induc'd others to conclude , That the Confederates wil hardly be able to defend the Remainder of the Spanish Netherlands , another Campagne , if not assisted by the joynt Power of the rest of Europe : This you wil easily believe , not to be ill grounded , if you consider the present Greatness of France ; Lewis has about four times the Revenu Francis had , and at least four times the Army : Nay rather , all his People are now in a manner Souldiers ; 'T is not only scandalous , but a vain attempt , for any Gentleman there to make Court for a Wife , before he has serv'd a Campaign or two , nor are any of the Nobless sufferd to live at ease in the Country , that do not go , or send som of their Sons to the War. These practises enabl'd him last summer , in fifteen days to send forty-five Thousand Gentlemen , with their Servants , at their own Charge to raise the Siege of Charleroy . And to make the Monarchy more absolute , Matters have bin so order'd , that their Parliaments are become ordinary Courts of Iustice , and have no other Laws than the Edicts of the Prince's wil ; And if at any time , he condescends in Formality to assemble the three Estates ( who had in Francis the First 's time the Power of Parliaments ) 't is but to tel them by his Chancellor , the King Wils you do thus or thus , you are not to advise or dispute , but immediatly ratify his Commands , which accordingly are obey'd , as the Effects of a Despotic Power . In the beginning of the Year 1665 , he was not able to man out twenty Ships of War , and now he has about two hundred ; He has not only vast Treasures heaped together , but the Strings of all the Purses of his Slaves rather than Subjects in his own hands . If without any Assistance he has already gain'd Lorrain , Franche Comte , a great part of Flanders , and no inconsiderable Footing in Germany and Sicily , and in the beginning of the last Campaigne three such strong Holds , as Valenciennes , St. Omer , and Cambray ; the weakest of which , most men thought , woud at least have made him whole a Summers work , what wil he not be able to compass , against the rest of Europe , when he has got the accession of Germany , and all the Low-countryes , to that already too boundless Power by which he has fetter'd his own People , and subjected them to an absolute Vassalage ? Wil other Nations expect better Terms , than he has given his own ? 'T is wel if he wil allow them even Canvas and Sabows . But above all , what can England hope , having for many years forc'd him to check the Reins of his Ambition , and is , I presume at this time ready to put on the Caveson . Books have already bin printed shewing his pretentions to this Country , which , tho weak and silly , may help to spur him on in the pursuit of his Glory . Nor can less be expected from those , who by a Confederacy with the late Usurpers , gave an opportunity of taking away the Life of the first Charles , and of pursuing that of the Second , to whom his own Cousin German unhospitably deny'd the continuance of a retreat , when the vicissitudes of human affairs , to make him afterwards appear more glorious , vail'd him in Clouds of misfortunes . What can be hop'd from him who contriv'd that never to be forgotten affront of burning our ships at Chattam , and who is said to have had no smal hand in the firing of London : Who tho stil'd the most Christian , declares as an unalterable Maxim , no Treaty binding longer than it consists with his Interest , not founded on Religion , or Reason , but on Glory ? The very Heathens were anciently , and the Turks at this day are more punctual to their Oaths and Promises , The falsifying of any thing confirm'd by the Adiuration of their Gods , or Mahomet , was , and is accounted infamous . But what Treaties , or Capitulations can be reckon'd which the French Ministers have not violated ? Have they not broken the famous Pyrenean Treaty , confirmd by Oaths and Sacraments ? And contrary to a solemn Renunciation and the double Ties of Blood and Marriage , before a breach complain'd of , or a War declar'd , invaded the Territoryes of an Infant King ? Have not they by address , and Cunning , by Bribes and Rewards , endeavored to corrupt most of the Ministers of Europe ? Such practises amongst privat Christians woud be abominable , and much more so , between any Kings not stil'd the most Christian. Do they not publicly abet the proceedings of the Rebels in Hungary against their lawful Prince ? And whatever the Pope may be induc'd to beleive , not for the Propagation of the Romish Religion ( for they are Protestants ) but to serve his own ambitious purposes of enslaving the World ; of which , rather than fail , he has decreed to bring in the Turk , in whose Courts also he has found Arts to make his Coyn current . Nor is the Infallible Man whom he has already Pillard to scape him , at least as to the Temporal part of his Power , for not thinking that affront great enuff , and concluding , he has not as he ought , imploy'd it for the French Interest , he is said to have privatly vow'd not only the lessening , but the abrogating of that great Authority , in which his Predecessors Pepin and Charlemain's Charity had vested him . Nor is his Countenanceing the Iansenists , a Sect more dangerous to the See of Rome , than that of Luther or Calvin , a smal Argument , that he intends to pul down his spiritual Grandeur , by fixing it in a Gallican Patriarch . But to com nearer home , have not the French had a main hand in our Civil Wars , and were they not since the secret Instruments of spilling the Blood of many thousands of our fellow Subjects ? To som of whom , tho now they pretend civility , 't is not to give them a share in their Glory , so much as to hazard their Lives , making them steps to the Throne of an unjust Empire ; in order to which , they have expos'd them on all occasions , in hopes by weakning us , to remove out of their way the greatest block which has already given them check , and wil now I hope stop their Carreir and mate them . And is it not time think you , that all the Princes in Christendom , for their common safety , shoud unite , not only to Chase the French King out of his new Conquests , but confine him to his ancient Dominion and manner of Government ? If this be not speedily put in Execution , I may without the spirit of Prophecy foretel , som of the Princes of Germany and Italy who now seem unconcern'd , wil when 't is too late repent the oversight : The fire is already kindled in their Neighborhood , and if they do not help to quench the flame , they wil quicly see their own dwellings laid in Dust and Ashes . Every new acquist and accession of Power inlarges our desires , and makes the ambitious man think , that which before seem'd not only difficult , but impossible , to be very plain and feasible ; The success of the French has already made them think no enterprise too hard , and and stil prompts them to push on their good Fortune , which nothing can withstand but a general opposition of other Princes . You see then , 't is not so much honor nor friendship , nor a desire of succorring the injur'd and oppressed , that invites the rest of Europe , to the assistance of the Netherlands , but the care and preservation of their Laws and Liberties , their Glory , and their Fortunes : And tho I am apt to believe on Englands entring into the League , the French King woud gladly conclude a Peace : Yet I can't but think the doing so , woud be against the common interest , on any other Terms , than quitting all his new Acquisitions , and even then the Confederats wil be out in Policy , if they do not stil continue in a posture of defence , both by Sea and Land. The Dutch paid dear for the contrary practise , and their sufferings in 1672 wil convince them and others , that so long as Lewis the fourteenth lives , his Neighbors must not expect to sleep in quiet ; they cannot prudently hope , his future Practises wil be more just , than his former ; he that has already broke thro so many Obligations of Oaths and Treatyes , is likely to do so agen ; whoever cannot be kept within bounds by the sense of Reason and Iustice , wil despise the weaker tyes of forced Oaths ; For he that avows Power to be the Rule , and strength the Law of Iustice , wil not stick to say , This Peace was an imposition , an unjust restraint of the lawful pursuit of his Greatness . And therefore as soon as he gives his wearyed Armies a breathing time , and sees the Confederates dispers'd , and their Troops disbanded , he wil like an unexpected Torrent break-in upon som of his Neighbors . The Common Inscription of his Cannons Ratio ultima Regum , is by him inverted to a contrary sense , and made a public Warning to Mankind , that he desines , as God did of old , to give Law to the World in Thunder and Lightening , to scatter by the Flames of his Artillery al those Clouds of the Confederat Forces that intercept and eclipse the Rayes of his Glory . He makes the Power of his Arms his first and last Reason : He do's not only pursu , but commonly wounds his Adversary before he declares him such , or gives him leisure to draw . First invades a Prince's Territories , and after sets up his Title and Cause of the War ; is not concern'd that all the World observes the Pretence is false and trifling , vain and unjust , warranted by no other Reason than that of absolute and unbounded Wil , That he wil do so , because he wil ; which is the Foundation and Conclusion of all his Actions and Wars abroad , as wel as of his Laws and Edicts at Home , express'd in these imperious Words , Tel est nostre plaisir . He do's not only tread in the Steps , but out-go one of his Predecessors , who in a Quarrel with his Holiness , sent him word , That what he coud not justify by Cannon-Law , he woud by the Law of the Cannon . His Device the Sun in its Meridian with his Motto Non pluribus impar , sufficiently shews his Intentions for the Universal Monarchy , and the haughty Opinion he conceives , of his being the only Person qualify'd for the Goverment of more Worlds than one , declares his Resolutions of admitting no Rivals in Soverainty , looking upon all other Princes but as so many smaller Stars , or wandering Planets compar'd with him the Sun ; from whom after the antiquated and justly exploded Opinion of som Philosophers , they are to receive their borrowed Light or Power , as it shal please his Mightiness to dispense : So that Crowned Heads , Princes and Republics , as wel as their Subjects , are to expect the same meat that of Slavery ; and tho that be not sweet , yet the sawce wil be sorer , poinant to all , tho perhaps a little differenc'd ; The former may be allow'd Golden , while the later are to be manacled with Iron-Chains . In order hereunto , his Ambition has made him resolve the Conquering of the World after the Example of Alexander , whose Title of Great as an earnest of his future Hopes , he has already assum'd . He has vow'd to make himself as Famous to Posterity , by his Sword , tho not by his Pen , as Caesar has don : That Paris shal give Law to the Universe , as Rome once did , and that the Ocean shal yield no less to the Sene , than formerly it did to Tyber . Now if England , which alone is able to do it , prevents the Execution of these vast Purposes , what can we expect , but that one time or other , he wil seek a Revenge ; and notwithstanding his Promises and solem Confirmations of Peace , try against us the success of his Arms , and by numbers endeavour for this mighty Insolence , to chastise those , for whom even their own Histories wil convince them , they are Man to Man a very unequal Match . The dis-banding his Forces for the present , is far from being a security , since he may raise them again at his Pleasure . Nor indeed do I imagin , he wil discharge his Armies , since that were to give them an opportunity of Rebelling , for which he is sensible , his People are sufficiently prepar'd , and only want either Domestic Heads and Partisans , or Forrein Assistance , to rescu themselves from Tyranny and Oppression . And is it fit , while so potent and so near a Monarch is in Arms , that we sh●ud stand with our hands in our Pockets ? No , I am perswaded , tho a present Peace shoud be concluded , that the King and his Ministers , wil think it for the common safety , and the particular Interest of England , not only to enter with the Confederats into a strict Allyance offensive and defensive , but also , to put themselves into a Posture of War both at Sea and Land. The end of War is Peace , but a Peace with France seems to me to be the beginning of War , or ( at least ) a Preparation for One ; and I must ingenuously profess , tho War be a great Evil , yet from all Appearances , I dread the Consequences of a Peace more , for that without great care , it wil be of the two , the most fatal to England : But this Consideration , as most fit , I leave to my Superiors , and wil only ask You , whether before we engage in a War abroad , it be not fit , To secure a Peace at home ? To reconcile by Toleration , our Differences in point of Religion , That the French Emissaries , or others , may not be able to strike Fire into the Tinder already prepared for the least Spark . It must not be forgot , That , to divert or disable Queen Elizabeth from assisting France , or def●nding Holland , Phillip the Second of Spain incouraged and assisted Tyrone , to Rebel in Ireland ; That in the long War between Us and France , it was the frequent Practice of that Crown to incite the Scots to make Incursions upon us ; And I presume , it wil be consider'd , Whether some ambitious Men of that Kingdom may not influence the People to favor or side with a Prince who maintains great numbers of their Nation , by the Considerations that they are now but a Province , that England denyes them an equal Freedom in Traffic ; That they may have better Terms from the French in that and Religion , in which by denyal of Liberty they seem dis-satisfy'd . Tho such persons can't possibly work on the Wise , the considerative of the People , yet sure it were not improper to study a course , to prevent the unthinking Croud , the Rabbles being deluded by such fals and groundless pretensions ; which in my Opinion are with more care to be provided against in Ireland , where 't is said those and other Motives may be urged : For there are computed to be in that Kingdom about eleven hundred thousand persons , of which 800000 are Irish , and of them above 10000 , born to Estates , dispossest ; these for their losses , and others for restraint in matters of Religion , are discontented , not considering their own Rebellion occasion'd their Ruin : ( by their Murmurings I perceive let the Sentence be never so just , it wil not hinder the condemn'd from railing against the judg : ) That , besides their suffering in Estate and Religion , they are yet further beyond the Scots renderd uncapable of injoying any Office or Power Military , or Civil , either in their native , or any other , of their Princes Countryes ; Their folly having thus reduced them to a condition more like that of Slaves than Subjects , many of the Gentry go frequently into other Kingdoms , but most into France , who may possibly be incouraged to return to move the People to a new Sedition , especially if they can give them assurance of forrein Assistance . The King wisely foreseeing this , directed in 1673. his late vigilant and prudent Vicegerent the Earl of Essex , to disarm the Irish Papists , and netwithstanding the exact execution of that command , it s said that his Majesty intends to put himself to the further Charge of increasing his Army in that Kingdom , beyond what now it is , and to appoint a considerable Squadron of Ships to guard and defend its Coasts from any Attempts of Invasion , without which there is not the least fear of any intestine Commotions . This , with the charge he has bin at in Erecting a new Fort in the Harbor of Kinsale , the most likely place to prevent the entring of any Forrein Power into that Country , shews he has bin watchful to secure himself and People against the French desines . And now I touch upon Ireland , I have heard som say , that it is not only convenient but necessary , to unite that Kingdom to this , To make a new division of Shires , To send only so many Members to Parliament , as coud no more join to out-Vote us , than Cornwal and Devonshire with two or three other Countyes : But I see not if they were thus made one , wherein their interest woud be different from ours ; many rather think they woud be losers by the Bargain . Others fancy Pointings Act shoud be repeal'd , that at first , tho a trick , it was necessary ; but now is not , all the power and almost all the Land , being devolved upon such as are mediatly or immediatly English , and Protestants ; And that by an easy contrivance , they might be still oblig'd to a dependence on the Crown of England ; by which , it s said , if they are always so kept under , as to be no more than hewers of Wood and drawers of Water , they may in future Ages be incouraged to a defection , and either set up a Power of their own , or invite a forreiner , which might prove of ill consequence to England ; For the harbours and situation of Ireland lying more convenient for Trade , makes it that way , or otherwise , a ready inlet to the conquest of England . The People there , stomach the prejudice , in point of Commerce , desined , tho not effected , by the Acts against their Cattle , Navigation , and Plantation Trade ; by the first they are said to have gaind vastly , by an increase in Woollen and Linnen Manufactures , in Shipping and forrain Traffic , to the great prejudice of England : And I have bin credibly inform'd , by a person who examin'd it , that they have gaind Communibus annis , forty thousand Pounds Sterling yearly , by the Exported Commodities of Beef , Tallow , Hides , Butter , and Wool , yeelding so much more , after the passing that Act , than they and the Cattle did before , when transported together . And if the Irish , of which there are few pure Families left , have som pretence to the Kings Favour , as he is lineally descended from Fergutius , second Son of the then Reigning King of Ireland , and first of Scotland , which was anciently peopled from thence , The English there claim greater share in his Majesties Grace , and say of Right , they ought to be accounted but the younger Brothers of England . I coud wish with all my heart , the story were tru , I had from an Irish Gentleman in France , that his Countrey-men were so pleased , that they were at last govern'd by a King descended from their own blood Royal , that they had resolved , to pay his Majesty and the Successors of his Line , the Allegiance due from natural born Subjects , not from a Conquer'd People , which they now no more esteem themselves , nor desire to be accounted by others : How much of this may be tru you and I know not , but this I think , If all the Natives were oblig'd to speak English , and all call'd by the Name of the English of , Ireland , and allow'd equal Privileges in Trade , the same usages and customs , begetting a Harmony in Humor , that Rancor might in time be remov'd , which from a sense of being Conquer'd renders them now troublesom and chargeable to this Kingdom . This was design'd in part by Queen Elizabeth , and King Iames , and perhaps had bin effected for the whole , but that the Irish coud not be said to have bin fully Conqer'd before the tenth year of his Reign , which was after the making of those Statutes . It woud be , I confess , an advantage to England , to be freed from the Charge and necessity of keeping that Kingdom under by a constant Army ; and considering the inconveniences this Nation has suffer'd , by their frequent Wars and Rebellions , Their gain woud be more , if they had never Conquer'd the Countrey , in which the losses of the English coud perhaps be never better compensated , than by sinking it , if possible under water . The accession of so much people unto England , might make som Reparation , for the greater number which to our own impoverishment we have sent thither . I have dwelt the longer , upon the considerations of Scotland and Ireland , to shew the Frenchman may be mistaken , who , about ten or twelve Years since , publisht a Book of Politics , Chalking out the way for the French Kings gaining the Universal Monarchy ( in immitation of Campanella to Philip the second on the same subject ) wherein , after several insufferable slights and indignities , intolerable base , false and malicious Characters thrown and fixt upon the English , he tells it will be an easy task to overcome them ( but in the last place ) by sowing divisions among the King of Englands Subjects , especially those of Scotland and Ireland ; By false insinuations , jealousies and fears of Popery and Arbitrary Government , &c. the prevention wherof wil be his Majestyes particular Care , and the Parliaments , to inable him to carry on this great Work of our common safety , against the common Enemy the disturber of the Peace of Christendom by finding out an easy and sufficient fond , which naturally brings me to the Consideration of Taxes , allow'd by all understanding Men , as absolutly necessary for the support of the Body politic , as Meat and Drink for the natural : But what kinds are best , has been much disputed : Before I descend to particulars , it is not amiss to observe in general , That no Taxes can be just or safe , which are not equal . All Subjects , as wel the meanest , as the greatest , are alike concern'd in the common Safety ; and therefore shoud , according to their respective Interests of Riches or Enjoyments , bear the Charge in equal Proportions : The contrary Practice must of necessity beget Murmurings and Discontents , which seldom ending in Words , proceed higher to Blows , dividing the Oppressed against the others , which wil certainly disquiet and disturb , and may probably ruin both . That all Taxes shoud be proportion'd to the necessities of State ; That in computing these , the Error , if any must be , is safer on the right hand , than in defect ; because the Overplus may be order'd to other good Public Uses . That when Taxes are made equal to the People , and proportionat to the Charges of the Public , 'T is much more for the Subjects ease , and the common Safety , That they be made Perpetual , than Temporary : For , if the Means of securing our selves against all the Dangers to which we are expos'd , be not sufficient , we must undoubtedly yield our selves up to the Mercy of our Enemies , or suffer much Vexation , in parting with further Supplies from time to time , out of that Substance , which Nature or our own almost equally binding Customes , have made but just enuff for the support of our Selves and Families ; either of which is very grievous : and because the Event is uncertain , 't is hard to determin , which of the two is most Destructive to the Pleasures of Life ; for he that says , The Choice is easy , in that your Enemies may take away your Life , the other Course does but render it Miserable ; is in my opinion much mistaken , it being more eligible to have no Sense at all , than to have it only to endure Pain : For Life is in it self a thing indifferent , neither good nor bad , but as it is the Subject of pleasing or unpleasing Perceptions ; and is then better or worse , as it has more or less of the one or the other : So that the proper Question is not , Whether it be better to live or not to live ? but , Whether Misery be preferable to no Misery ? To which , not only Reason but Sense is able to give a satisfactory Answer . You see then , that if the Taxes fal short of their end , we are expos'd to great Miseries ; and therfore to exceed is fafer , especially when things may be so order'd , that after the occasions are supply'd , the surplusage may be refunded , or imploy'd in the way of a Banc or Lombard , or public Trade , as Fishing or Cloathing , &c. The first as an unexpected Gift , wil be very grateful to the People , and the other wil not be less benificial because it must encrease their Riches , and be a fond without new Taxes for any future Emergencies . That perpetuating the Revenu is most easy for the People , and most convenient for Public Ends , wil farther appear from these following Considerations ; That an equal Tax tho greater than is needful , so the Money be not hoarded up to hinder Trade , but issued as fast as it comes in , for necessaries within the Country , however it may for the present make som Alterations in particular Families , do's not impoverish the Whole : For Riches , as Power , consisting in comparison , All , equally retrenching som part of their Expences , remain as Rich as they were before . This Retrenchment may at first seem unpleasant and stomacful to those who think what they have little enuff for their privat Expence ; But such ought to consider , if they refuse to part with som , they wil infallibly lose all ; That instead of being a free People , they may becom Slaves , and wil not then have it in their Power to keep ought of what they cal their own ; have no Liberty or Property , but at the pleasure of their conquering Tryumphant Lord and Master : That then they wil be dealt with like Beasts , now they have the Liberty of Rational Men , i. e. of choosing with the wise Merchant in a Storm , to throw som of his Goods over-board , to secure his Life , and the rest of his Fortune . When by prudent Rules of Oeconomy and Temperance , they have par'd off those great Extravagancies men are now given to , in Cloaths , in Meat and Drink , &c. to the decay of their Healths , and shortning of their Lives , and have proportion'd their Layings-out to their Comings-in , what for the present seems so hard , wil becom very easy , and be hereafter no more felt , than the payment of Tythes now ; which without doubt wrought the same Effect at first , as this may be suppos'd to do . But what is yet much better , they wil make us Rich ; for I am Convinced , that the great Taxes in the united Netherlands have bin the chiefest Cause of their great Wealth ; and tho this be no smal Paradox , and perhaps a new one , I am fully perswaded it contains a great Truth ; for their great Taxes necessitated great Industry and Frugality , and these becoming Habitual , coud not but produce Wealth ; especially considering that the Product of Labor is more valuable to the Kingdom than the Land , and all other Personal Estate , which I wil shew under the particular of Trade . When the Taxes are less than serve , or to last but for a time , those who do not make their Expences short of their In-comes , but think they may without prejudice make both Ends meet ; or if they exceed so soon as that Proportion which now goes to the Public comes in , it wil make things even again ; do not consider , how difficult it is to fal , and that in the mean time an Accident may happen , that not only requires the continuance of the Temporary , but also of imposing new and greater Taxes : Then , when perhaps it 's too late , they cry out , They are ruin'd , and undon ; and indeed , the Case seems hard , yet can't be avoided . Therefore to answer our present Needs , and prevent for the future such great Evils , the Taxes are to be made perpetual ; So we being under a necessity of adjusting our Privat Affairs accordingly , a little time wil make them Habitual to us , and insensible to our Posterity : For , that if they be not perpetual , but to determin at certain or uncertain Periods of Time , they do not only becom uneasy to the Subject , but inconvenient for the Publick Security , which may suffer much at Home and Abroad in the interval , before new Supplies can be legally rais'd . I do not doubt , but You and your Fellow-Members , have it in yout Thoughts , that all the Customs and half the Excise cease upon the death of our Soverain , for whose long Life every good Subject is bound by interest no less than duty , heartily to Pray ; but is it not to be remembred , that the Period of humane Life is uncertain , tho that of our evil which may thereupon insue , be not ; the occasions of our expence continuing , tho the means of supporting them fail ; That before a Parliament can be conven'd , those others may be increas'd , because in the mean time the Merchants wil fil the Kingdom with goods , and sel them at the same rates they now do , reckoning that a lucky hit , and so anticipate the Markets for two three or more years , with all manner of Staple Commodities , Linnen , Silk , Salt , &c. which they have near at hand ; and with what perishable Commodityes , they can procure , for as long a term as they wil last , and perhaps covetously and foolishly for a longer ; Thus the People wil pay and lose , and yet the State grow poor , as wel for the present , as future , while the Merchants only , the overhasty and immature , wil have the profit : And tho they talk loudest , the consumptioner stil pays the Duty , and that with Interest . In proportioning of Taxes , we must have recourse to the necessities of the Charge , which in my sence of things ought to extend to all that relate to us as single persons , in matters of right or wrong , as Law , &c. as wel as to what concerns us , with reference to the whole in our public occasions , as of Peace or War , forrein or Domestic ; For I hold it altogether as reasonable , that the Public shoud pay all those Officers who promote and distribute Iustice , as wel as those others now paid by the State ; In proportion to which , I hope our Governors wil consider what wil suffice , for the management of all Affairs that any way conduce to the joynt good of the whole Body Politic , and when that is known and fixt , leave the rest to our own particular disposal . But in this proportioning of Taxes , we must rather look forward than backward . Our home occasions are easily judged , but those abroad must be taken by other measures , the former use of Mony compar'd with its present , the ancient demeans of the Crown with what they are now , and the strength and power of our Neighbours , especially the French ; concerning whom we are not to forget , That that Crown is much more potent than it was heretofore , by the accession of large Territories , which , when Englands , gave it great Aid and Assistance in their War : That the expence of one years War in this Age , is greater than of twenty in former times ; That then two pence a day woud go further than twenty pence now ; That six or ten thousand men were as considerable an Army , as forty or fifty thousand now ; Then a smal Castle , Moat , or ordinary Ditch , was a good Fortification ; But mighty Bastians , large Curteines doubly fortified with Faussbrais , Counterscarps , half Moons , Redoubts and great variety of other Out-works , according to the Nature and Situation of Places , with exquisite skil , and vast expence made and defended , together with the strongest Cittadills , are now taken : Then the charges of Arms & Amunition , Bows and Arrows serving insteed of fire Arms , were inconsiderable : That now France has in constant pay above a hundred and twenty som say above two hundred thousand fighting Men , whose standing Army in former times exceeded not ten thousand , nor so many but on particular occasions ; Then a single Battle , or at most a Summers expedition put an end to a War , no long nor formal sieges to spin out the Quarrel . Now the whole seene is changed , from what in those days it consisted in ; Courage and Strength of body , into that where Patience in Fatigue , Dexterity in Wit , and Mony in Purse shal make the Coward and the Weak an equal Match at least , for sinewy and gigantic force . There is no doubt but as many of the English , as luxury and idleness have not softned into Effeminacy , have stil as great Valour and Resolution : but they are to consider , that their old Enemys , the French are not the same they formerly were : That they finding their first Sa Sa , or brisk onset woud not do the Feat , and wanting Courage to rally , Nature having deny'd them bodily strength , but to supply that defect , having given them Wit to use Stratagems , have quite changed the Scene of War , and taken their leave of the old way of venturing body to body . That in Queen Elizabeth's time , thirty Ships , such as perhaps exceeded not our third and fourth rate Frigats , were the Fleet which gave Law to the biggest part of the World , the Sea ; and without the help of Storms , doubted not to have overcom the too arrogantly styl'd Invincible Armada . That in those days few besides the Kingdom of Spain , and State of Venice , had any Ships of War : That France and Holland were then very weak , and all four unable to contend with us : That now the Swedes , Danes , Hamburghers , Ostenders , and Algerines , &c. have considerable Fleets . That the States of the united Provinces have much more Shipping than the French King , who yet has upwards of two-hundred Men of War , and many larger than most in Europe , and is every day building more ; and lest he shoud yet have further need , I have an account , he has lately countermanded about fifty Sail of St. Maloes and Haven de Grace , Merchant-Men , of considerable Force , bound to New-found-Land . If then his Power be so vastly increas'd , that as he gives out , he has Cash for five years Charge , and Provisions and Forrage for two . That his ordinary Revenu in France , not to speak of his new Acquisitions , amounts by the most modest Computation to above nine Millions sterling per annum ; and his Country being Rich , and the Power in his own Hands , he may at any time raise what more he pleases : Is it not then necessary to consider our own strength , and by sufficient supplies at Home , as wel as Allies abroad , secure our Necks against that Yoke with which he threatens to inslave all Europe ? Nor wil it be amiss for the Subject to observe , That the French by fomenting our Quarrels forein and domestic , have bin the main occasions of the great Taxes and Impositions ( necessary Appendages of the former ) under which the English Nation has groand for these last forty Years , even the Ship-Mony had its Rise from the Affronts their Pride and Insolence threw up on us , and they wil yet oblige us to suffer more , unless by the joynt force of our Arms and Mony in a round and larg supply for the War , we speedily inable our selve's , to revenge our past injuries and their present desines , and so put it out of their power , either by this or any other of their crafty Practises , to disturb or hurt us for the future . And 't is to be consider'd , That as the Expences abroad are much greater , so they are likewise at home ; That an hundred Pound before the eighteenth of Edward the third , was equivalent in intrinsic valu to three hundred Pound of our now current Mony ; their Groat being rais'd to our Shilling . That our Expences are not only far greater than they were in those Days , but that our necessary Uses require ten times as much as they coud be then suply'd for ; perhaps no less occasion'd by the discovery of the West Indy Mines ( the plenty of every Commodity making it cheap ) than by our own much greater extravagance : Whence it is plain , that the present Re-venu of the State , even for necessary occasions , ought to exceed the ancient , as thirty does one . And since our great Intrest , no less than honor , lies in securing the Dominion of the Seas , and by that our Trade ; our Fleet must be answerable to that of our Neighbours ; It wil then , allowing the English , man to man , to be a third stronger than the French , seem reasonable , to have an Hundred and fifty Ships of War in constant readiness . And comparing the charge of the Admiralty , by taking an estimat of what it was in Queen Elizabeths time , 30000 and in the beginning of King Iames's 1604. 40000 , with what it has bin since this Kings Raign , which if I mistake not , I have bin told by more than your self , was offerd to be made out in Parliament , to have bin 500000 per annum . But granting it was but 400000 , it must follow , that our Fleet has bin ten times bigger , than that of King Iames , or that the Charge is now ten times more ; That if it be yet necessary to inlarge it treble , to make it strong enuff , that wil increase the ordinary Annual Charge by the first Account to 1500000 , by the last to 1200000. And if the Building of thirty Ships require near 600000 p. how much more wil be wanting to compleat the Fleet 150 Sail , and to continu building every Year , with an allowance of one third less , in proportion to the French Kings ? By which we can not yet reckon our selves secure from the common Foe , without a strict Alliance with the Germans , Dutch and Spaniards . If then the ordinary occasions of our Fleet require thus much , and the extraordinary a vast addition , the common Expenses in every particular above thirty for one , more than in Edward the Thirds time , when the Crown had a large Revenu in Lands , what wil all need in the extraordinary Accidents of War , &c. now when these are almost dwindled into nothing ? But these considerations I leave to the proper Persons ; yet , by the by , give me leave to tel you , they were never thought of , by those Mal-contents , who have talk'd loud of the great supplies this King has had : This alone Cancels the Obligation ; he that brags of having don another good turns , pays himself , and does not only free but disoblige the Recever : It woud have argued more ingenuity , not to have compared the Subsidies of this Kings Raign , with those of his Predecessors , without taking notice , that perhaps his occasions required more , than all theirs did . That dureing the eighteen Years He and his Father were kept out of their Rights , he must have contracted vast debts , for the support of himself , his Army and his followers ; That the great Revenu of the Crown was in a manner gon ; That other Kings had squees'd vast sums from their Subjects , by Loanes , Monopolies , &c. of which no mention was made in the computation ; That the building of ships and above four years of such War at Sea consum'd more , than any one hundred years War at Land , since the Conquest . That the consideration of the vast Charge Dunkirk put the Crown to , at least three times more than it yeilded , occasiond the Advise of its Sale. That Tangier has stood the King in very great sums . That til of late , the supporting the Charge of Irelana helped to drein the Exchequer of England ; That the intrinsic Valu of one Million formerly , was equal to that of three Millions now , and in real use to thirty millions ; For the tru intrinsic Valu , or worth of Mony , is no otherwise to be computed , than according to what it wil purchase for our present Consumptions ; which I have reckond to exceed those of old but by ten , tho I have heard others say much more . But that which has made these Complaints so loud , has not bin only inconsideration , or perhaps malice , but the inequallity of imposeing the Taxes ; Those great inconveniencies may be easily obviated for the future , by maki●g and applying to particular Uses , such sufficient and equal Fonds as are necessary to be setled : I wil only instance in one , That of the Customes , which seems originally to have had its Rise for that End , & therefore ought to be appropriated to the Use of the Navy ; I wish it were great enuff , for such as our safety requires . And if this Course be taken in apportioning the Revenu , the Public and Privat Expences are to be generously computed ; the doing so , wil remove Iealousies and Distrusts on all sides , the King wil be under no necessity of straining his Prerogative , by hearkning to the devices of Projectors , the People wil be quiet and at ease ; and then every Man may safely sit under his own Vine , and his own Fig-tree , and enjoy with pleasure the Fruits of his Labor . If you look into the Histories of past Ages , you wil find the Disputes of the Prerogative on one hand , and of Liberty on the other , were alwayes founded on the want of Mony ; and he that considers the Evils that have ensued , wil soon believe it very necessary , to prevent the like for the future , by applying to every use of the Crown or State , ( I do not say to the Person of the King , whose greatest Share is the Trouble , while the Subjects is Security and Ease ) a sufficient and perpetual Revenu . This Act wil beget an intire Confidence and Love , and so unite us to one another , as wil make it impossible for any Storms without , or Commotions within , to shake this Kingdom , so founded on a Rock ; against which , all , who make any attempts , must needs split themselves and Fortunes . I have , according to my wonted Freedom , given you my Thoughts , why I think it more convenient , both for Public and Privat , That the Revenu were sufficient and perpetual : against which , I never met but with one Objection , to wit , That if that were don , the King woud not so frequently , if at all , call his Parliament : As if there were no use for this great Council , but raising of Mony : The altering or repealing the old , and making new Laws ; the reforming of Errors and Abuses , in Inferior Courts of Iustice ; the deciding the Controversies , those Courts coud not , and many other things woud make their Meeting necessary ; The King woud see 't were his Advantage to cal them often , since besides that there is safety in the multitude of Counsellors , all that happens to be severe and harsh , woud light on them , and yet none coud be offended , because the Act of the whole : Nor coud His Majesty but be sensible that all Innovations are dangerous in a State ; for it is like a Watch , out of which , any one peece lost woud disorder the whole ; That the Parliament is the great Spring or Heart , without which , the Body of the Common-wealth , coud enjoy neither Health nor Vigor , Life nor Motion , That while they mind their Duty , in proposeing and advising what is best for King and People , without privat Respect , leaving him the undoubted Prerogative of Kings , of Nature and Reason , of Assenting or Dissenting , as he is convinc'd in his Conscience , is best for the Common Good , which is to be his measure in all Actions , as the Laws are to be the Subjects Rule ; I see not why it shoud not be his interest , to cal them frequently . That none can be suppos'd to advise the contrary , unless som few great Men , to avoid , not so much perhaps the Iustice , as the Passion , Envy and Prejudice of som , in that Iudicature , to whom they may think themselves obnoxious : But granting this , 't is unreasonable to think , so wise and so good a Prince , wil prefer the Privat Interest , of any single Man , tho never so Great , before the general Good and Satisfaction of his People : I shoud rather think , He wil in the Words of his Royal Father , in a Speech to his Parliament , give in this , a ful Assurance , I must conclude , that I seek my Peoples Happiness , for their slourishing is my greatest Glory , and their Affection my greatest Strength . His Majesty wel knows , with what tenderness and Love his Subjects are to be treated ; that 't is more safe , more pleasing and more easy , to erect his Throne over their Hearts , than their Heads , to be obey'd for Love rather than Fear ; the Dominion , founded on the later , often meets the same Fate , with a House built upon the Sands ; while that establish'd on the former , continues firm and immovable as a Rock : He is not ignorant , That as the multitude of the wise is the welfare of the world , so does the Being and Wel-Being of the English Nation , consist in the frequent Counsels , Deliberations and Acts of King and Parliament ; in which Providence has so blended the King and People's Interests , that , like Husband and wife , they can never be sunder'd , without mutual inconvenience and unhappiness . The sense and observation of this , makes our King's Reign prosperous , and gives Him a more Glorious Title than that of King , viz. The Father of the Country , and the great God-like Preserver of his Children's Rights and Liberties , who , out of a deep sense of Duty and Gratitude , must own and remember who tels them , That a wise King is the upholding of his People ; and therefore , cannot but pay him even for their own Interest , all imaginable Loyalty , Deference , and Respect , giving up their Lives and Fortunes for His ( or which is all one , their own ) Safety , who studies nothing so much as their Good and wel-fare . Besides , the King has already past an Act , that a Parliament shal sit at least once in three Years , and in several Speeches he has declar'd himself ready to do what further we shal desire , for the better security of our Liberties , Properties , and Religion ; why then shoud any think , He woud not esteem it his own , as wel as People's Interest , to consult often , and upon all suddain occasions , with his Parliament ? For my own part , I shoud rather believe , by continuing this so long , that he woud not be against their Assembling thrice a Year , as , by the Grace of former Kings , was accustom'd , for many Years , before and after the Conquest . But to put all Iealousies to silence , The Parliament , in settling and appropriating the Revenu , to particular Uses , may ( as they have already begun to do , in the Act for building thirty Ships ) Grant it under a kind of Condition , or Proviso , viz. That the respective Officers , give a ful Account , of the Employment thereof , unto the Parliament , at least , once in every three Years ; Otherwise , all farther Leavies of the same to cease , &c. Having said thus much , in general of Taxes , I com now to the partic●lar Branches ; I have already shew'd the Inconvenience of the Customs , &c. determining with the King's Life ; I wil further add , That the Book of Rates ought to be Reviewed , and in the new one , a greater Consideration had of the Usefulness and Necessity of the Commodities , in placing the Imposition on them ; viz. rating all the allow'd Commodities of France , much higher than they are , raising the Duty of their Wines , to be at least equal , with that , on those of Spain : I never yet coud be satisfy'd , what induc'd the Compilers of that Book , to rate Spanish Wines higher , than those of France ; since the height of Duty is a sort of Prohibition , which ought to be more taken care of , in the Trade with France , by which we are vast Loosers ; than in that with Spain , which is a gainful one : The best Reason I could find , is , That they did it inconsideratly , taking it as they found it left , by the long Parliament , who by the sense of Revenge for the War , were induced so to treat the Spaniard . One might have thought the last Impost on French Wines , woud have lessen'd their Importation : which Colbert the Financer observing it had not don ( I was assur'd at my Return in August by Fontainbleau , that ) in his Measures for the next Years Charge , he valued his Master 100000 on that Account , not doubting but the Parliament woud take off that Duty of Wine , which woud give him opportunity to put so much on ; That at this , the French King smil'd and said , For such a kindn●ss he shoud be oblig'd , and woud no more cal them Petite maison ; But I hope notwithstanding his scornful quibble , he wil find such sober resolutions in that house , as wil set him a madding , and that , instead of taking off that duty , he may perceive more put on ; which is indeed the only effectual way to prohibit the importation , of these vast quantities of French goods , by which England is greatly Impoverisht . To lessen the Trafic of his People , is the first step to lower him ; which I am perswaded is best don , by imposing an excessive high duty , upon all the commodities , and contriving the Act so , that nothing shoud pass duty free ; this course woud be a better restraint , than absolute prohibition : And 't is the method he himself has taken in the trade with us , which he had long since wholly forbid , but that upon examination , he found , it was driven to above 1600000 l. Advantage to his subjects , and loss to those of England ; this , rather yearly increasing , than decreasing , wil at length quite ruin us , if not prevented ; and yet notwithstanding , he imposes upon our cloaths four shillings an Ell , as a sumptuary law , to oblige his Subjects , to the use of their own manufactures . The next is the Excise , which , if equaly imposed , were the best and easiest of all taxes ; To make it so , after the manner of Holland , it ought to be laid upon all things ready to be consum'd . This puts it into the Power , of every Man to pay more or less , as he resolves to live loosely or thriftily ; by this course no Man pays but according to his Enjoyment or actual Riches , of which none can be said to have more , than what he spends ; tru Riches consisting only in the use . But the present Excise is grievous , because heavyer on the poor Laborers and meaner sort of People , than on the Rich and Great ; who do not pay above a Tenth , of what the others do ; and considering , that most of the Noble and Privat Families , out of London , Brew their own Drink , it falls yet heavier on the Poorer sort , and wil at last on the State ; for , the common Brewers do already complain , that they dayly lose their Trade , many of their Customers , even in London , Brewing for themselves , to save the Imposition . To speak the Truth , In good Conscience , this Branch ought to have been imposed on the Nobles and Estated-Men , rather than on the Artificer and Laborers , who were very slenderly concern'd in the Grounds of it , viz. the taking away the Wardships and Purveyance , which was so great an Advantage to the Public , especially the Richer , That that Act of Grace and Condescension in his Majesty , which freed us and our Posterity , from great Inconveniences and greater sines of Subjection , ought never to be forgotten . This Act gave us a greater Propriety and Liberty , than ever we had before ; and must the Poor chiefly pay , for the benefit of the Rich ? Let it not be told to the Generations to com , that an Act so unequal was contriv'd by those who study only the public Interest ; let it then be review'd , and either made general , on all public and privat Brewers , by which the Rich wil stil have advantage of the Poor , according to the difference between strong and smal Beer , ( For to allow Public Brewers , and prohibit all privat ones , as is practis'd in the low Countries , woud never be endur'd in England ; ) Or rather let it be plac'd on Malt , or taken quite off , and laid on the Land as a perpetual Crown Rent ; Or let there be a general Excise ( the most equal Tax that possibly can be devis'd ) on all consum'd Commodities of our own growth , or imported : which ought to be managed by proper Officers ; the Farming of any part of the Revenu being of evil Consequence , as I coud shew at large , both to the State and People . The Hearth - Mony is a sort of Excise , but a very unequal one too ; the smoak on 't has offended the eyes of many , and it were to be wisht , that it were quite taken away , and somthing in lieu thereof given to the Crown less offensive to the peoples senses ; I have heard many say , That an imposition on Licenses for selling of Ale , Strong Waters , Coffee , Syder , Mum , and all other Liquors , and for Victualling-Houses , might be as beneficial to the Crown , and so order'd as might prevent or discover High-way-Men , &c. I have read among the Irish Statutes one to this purpose , obliging among other things the Inn-keepers , &c. to make good all Horses stolen out of their Stables or Pastures . An Imposition on all Stage-Coaches , Carts , Waggons , and Carriers , set aside for the wel ordering the Roads , woud be of general Advantage ; as woud a Tax upon Periwigs , forving in part as a sumptuary Law. A year , or half a years Rent charg'd upon all the new Buildings since 1656 , woud not only much oblige the City of London , enabling them by the Difference of Rents to Let those many wast Houses , which now to the Ruin of Trade remains un-tenanted , & also gratify the Kingdom , by easing them from the common thredbare , Land-Tax . I do not question but , in this Conjuncture , the Wit of Men wil be contriving new Ways to supply the present occasions of a War ; for that a Land-Tax is slow and unequal ; and I am apt to fancy , that of the Poll-Mony wil be pitcht upon , as the most speedy Levy , but must not be too great . As to my self , I am not sollicitous what Course they take , but wish it such as may be equal , and so wil be pleasing to most : But be it great or smal , the King , as formerly , wil be agen defrauded , unless there be special care taken ; The way I apprehend is , That for twenty-one Years to com , neither Plaintif nor Defendant be allow'd the Benefit of the Law , without producing an authentic Acquittance or Discharge , that they have paid this Pol-Mony , and averring the same in their Actions or Pleas. That the Ministers be forbid to Marry within that space any , who do not , Women as wel as Men , produce such Certificats . That none be admitted to any Office or Command , Civil or Military , Administration or Executorship , Freedom or Privilege in Town , City , or Corporation , or receiv'd into any of the Public Schools , Inns , or Universities , if of the Age limited by the Act , except they make out the said Payment ; which in three months after ought to be Registred , with the persons Names and Qualities . Now , in regard that England is already very much under-peopled , and wil be more so if there be a War : To provide against those Evils , and to obviat in som measure the Loosness and Debauchery of the present Age , I have thought of a sort of Tax , which I believe is perfectly new to all the World , and under which 't is probable , if it takes , I have made Provision for my own Paying the Crown no inconsiderable Sum , during my Life . 'T is a Tax upon Caelibat , or upon unmarryed People , viz. That the Eldest Sons of Gentlemen and other Degrees of Nobility upwards , shoud Marry by twenty-two compleat , all their Daughters by Eighteen , and Yonger Sons by Twenty-five : All Citizen's Eldest Sons ( not Gentlemen ) by Twenty-three ; all other Men by Twenty-five . All the Daughters ( not Servants ) of all Men under the Degree of Gentlemen , to marry by Nineteen ; all Maid-Servants by Twenty . That all Widdowers under Fifty Marry within Twelve Months after the Death of their Wives ; all Widdows under Thirty-five , within two Years after their Husband's Decease , unless the Widdowers or Widdows have Children alive . I allow the Women , as the softer and better natur'd , more time to lament their Loss . That no Man marry after Seventy , nor Widdow after Forty-five . That all Men cohabit with their Wives . That the Eldest Sons of Gentlemen , and all other Degrees of Nobility upward , and all other Persons not Married by the times limited , as afore-said , shal pay per annum a peece these following Rates , viz. Dukes , Marquesses , and their Eldest Sons Forty pound , other Lords and their Eldest Sons twenty Pound , Knights , Barronets , ten Pound , Esquires eight Pound , Gentlemen five Pound , Citizens three Pound , all other Retailing Trades-men two Pound . The Yonger Brothers or Sons of all the fore-going Persons ( respectively ) half so much ; and likewise the Maiden Daughters , or rather their Fathers or Gardians for them . All Servants , Laborers , and others six Shillings eight Pence . All the above-said Widdowers or Widdows , not marrying again under the Age afore-said half ; but marrying again after the Ages above limited , double according to their Qualities respectively ; and all marryed Men not cohabiting with their Wives to pay quadruple . You may perceive I do not forget , in this Scheme , to practice som of the Courtesy of England towards the Women ; That in regard it is not fashionable for them to Court ( an hardship Custom and their own Pride has foolishly brought upon them ) they are Tax'd but at half what their Elder Brothers are . These things I do not set down with a Design of giving People a Liberty of playing the Fool as now , in Matters of Fornication under those Penalties . For all single Persons that do so , I woud have oblig'd under an indispensible Necessity , to Marry one another : And coud wish a further severity of Punishment were inflicted upon Adultery by the State , since 't is so much neglected by the Church . It woud also be of great and public Advantage , that all Marriages were Celebrated openly in the Church , according to the Canon or Rubric , and the Banes three several Sundays or Holy-days first published ; But if this must be stil dispensed with , that then all Dukes and Marquesses , and their Eldest Sons shoud pay twenty Pound , all Noblemen and their Eldest Sons fifteen Pound , every Knight and his Eldest Son seven Pound ten Shillings , every Gentleman or others five Pound , to the King as a Public Tax for such License , over and above the present establisht Fee in the Consistory Court. That if all Children may not be Baptized openly in the Church , the Births of all even of the Non-conformists , may be duly Registred ; the knowing the exact Numbers of the People woud be of great Advantage to the Public-Weal , and conduce to many good and noble Purposes , which ( for Brevity sake ) I omit to mention . This Course may perhaps prevent many Inconveniences that young Men and Women bring upon themselves and the Public : And since the Concubitus Vagus is acknowledged to hinder Procreation , the Restraint thereof wil be one Means of advancing Trade , by adding more People to the Common-wealth , which perhaps in the following Particulars you wil find to be the greatest occasion of its Decay : An Inconvenience by all possible means to be removed ; For that Trade is the Support of any Kingdom , especially an Island , enabling the Subjects to bear the Taxes , and shewing them wayes of living more agreeable than those of the Savage Indians in America , whose condition is but few Degrees distant from that of Brutes . Since then it is so necessary , it deserves the Parliaments best Care , to restore it to what it has been , or make it what it shoud be . The first thing to be don is , The Erecting a Council or Committee of Trade , whose Work shoud be to observe all manner of things relating thereunto , to receive Informations of all Trades-men , Artificers and others ; and thereupon make their Observations ; To consider all the Statutes already made , and out of them form such Bil or Bils as shal be more convenient , and present them to the Parliament to be enacted . There are already many Discourses publisht● som of them woud be worth their view , and did they Sit constantly , many would bring their Remarks , and I my self shoud be able to give som Notions on this Subject , which for want of time I cannot now give you . The two great Principles of Riches are Land and Labor ; as the later increases , the other grows dear ; which is no otherwise don , than by a greater Confluence of industrious People : For where many are coop'd into a narrow Spot of Ground , they are under a necessity of Laboring ; because in such Circumstances they cannot live upon the Products of Nature , and having so many Eyes upon them they are not suffer'd to steal ; Whatever they save of the Effects of their Labor , over and above their Consumption , is call'd Riches ; and the bartering or commuting those Products with others is call'd Trade : Whence it follows , that not only the greatness of Trade or Riches depends upon the Numbers of People , but also the Deerness or Cheapness of Land , upon their Labor and Thrift . Now , if Trade be driven so , that the Imports exceed in valu the Exports , the People must of necessity grow poor , i. e. consume the Fundamental Stock , viz. Land and Labor , both falling in their price . The contrary Course makes a Kingdom Rich. The Consequence is , That , to better the Trade of England , the People ( which wil force Labor ) must be increas'd , and Thrift incouraged : For , to hope for a vast Trade where People are wanting , is not only to expect Bric can be made without Straw , but without Hands . The great Advantage a Country gains by being fully peopled , you may find by the following Observation , viz. That the valu of the Labor is more than the Rent of the Land , and the Profit of all the Personal Estates of the Kingdom , which thus appears . Suppose the People of England to be six Millions , their annual Expence at twenty Nobles , or six Pound thirteen and four Pence a Head , at a Medium for Rich and Poor , Young and Old , wil amount to forty Millions ; and , if wel consider'd , cannot be estimated much less . The Land of England and Wales contain about twenty four Millions of Acres , worth one with another , about six and eight Pence per Acre , or third part of a Pound ; consequently the Rent of the Land is eight Millions per annum . The yearly Profit of all the Peoples personal Estate is not computed above eight Millions more ; both together make sixteen Millions per annum ; this taken out of the forty Millions yearly Expence , there wil remain twenty-four Millions , to be supply'd by the Labor of the People ; Whence follows , that each Person , Man , Woman and Child must Earn four Pound a Year ; and an Adult laboring Person double that Sum ; because a third part or 2 Millions are Children , and Earn nothing ; and a sixth part or one Million , by reason of their Estates , Qualities , Callings or Idleness , Earn little ; so that not above half the People working , must gain one with another , eight Pound per annum a peece ; and at twenty Years Purchase , wil be worth Eighty Ponnd per Head. For , tho an Individuum of Mankind be recon'd , but about eight Years Purchase , the Species is as valuable as Land , being in its own nature perhaps as durable , and as improveable too , if not more , increasing stil faster by Generation , than decaying by Death ; it being very evident , that there are much more yearly Born than Dye . Whence you may plainly perceive , how much it is the Interest of the State , and therefore ought to be their care and study , to fil the Country with People ; the Profit woud not be greater in point of Riches , than in Strength and Power ; for 't is too obvious to be insisted on , that a City of one Miles circumference and ten Thousand Men , is four times stronger and easier defended , than one of four Miles with double the Number . Now , there are but two ordinary wayes of increasing the People ; that of Generation , and that of drawing them from other Countries : The first is a Work of Time , and tho it wil not presently do our Business , yet is not to be neglected ; I have shewn how it may be hasten'd by obliging to Marriage , and more might be added , by erecting Hospitals for Foundlings , after the manner now used in other Countries , and practised with great Advantage in Paris , by the Name of L'hostel pour les enfants trouves ; where there are now reckon'd no less than Four Thousand . This in all parts of England , especially London , woud prevent the many Murders and contrived Abortions now used , not only to the prejudice of their Souls Health , but that of their Bodies also , and to the general Dammage of the Public ; This woud likewise be an Encouragment to the poorer sort to Marry , who now abstain to prevent the Charge of Children . Strangers are no otherwise to be invited , than by allowing greater advantages than they have at home ; and this they may with more ease , receive in England than in any part of Europe , where natural Riches do much abound , viz. Corn , Flesh , Fish , Wool , Mines , &c. and which Nature has bless'd with a temporature of heathful Air , exceeding al Northern , and not inferior to most Southern Countries ; has given it commodious Ports , fair Rivers and safe Channels , with possibilities of more , for water carriage ; these , with what follows , woud soon make England the Richest and most powerful Country of the World. Naturalization without Charge , plain Laws , and speedy Iustice , Freedom in all Corporations , Immunities from Taxes and Tols for seven Years , and lastly , Liberty of Conscience ; the Restraint of which has been the greatest Cause at first of unpeopling England , and of it s not being since repeopled ; This drove Shoals away in Queen Maries , King Iames , and King Charles the First 's Dayes ; it has lost the Wealth of England many Millions , and bin the occasion of spilling the Blood of many Thousands of its People . 'T is a sad Consideration , that Christians shoud be thus fool'd by obstinat Religionists , in whom too much Stiffness on one side , and Folly and Perversness on the other , shoud have bin equally Condem'd , being indeed the Effects of Pride , Passion or privat Interest , and altogether Forrein to the Bus'ness of Religion ; which , as I have already told you , consists not in a Belief of disputable things ( of which if either part be tru , neither are to us necessary ) , but in the plain Practice of Piety , which is not incompatible with Errors in Iudgment . I see not therefore , why the Clergy shoud be wholly heark'nd to in this Affair , since 't is really impertinent to the Truth of Religion ; and I dare appeal to all the sober understanding and considerative Men of the Church of England , Whether the Opposition of this be not wholy founded upon Interest , which being but of particular Men , ought not nor wil not ( I hope ) weigh more with the Parliament , than that of the Public , which is so highly concern'd in this matter . And tho it may be objected , That as Affairs of Religion now stand , none need leave England for want of Toleration ; yet certain I am , without it none wil return or com in a-new . And if our Neighbors thrive , and increase in People , Trade and Wealth , we continuing at a stay , or growing stil poorer and poorer , by that means rendred unable to resist a Forrein Power , are like to fal into such Hands , as wil force us to Worship God after the way which almost all of us now cal Heresy , and many Idolatry . Which induces me to conclude , That nothing , but Inconsideration , can move even the Clergy to oppose this thing , on which their own as wel as the safety of all others do's so very much depend . But in regard the Defects of Trade can't presently be supply'd by bringing in more People , because a work of time , it is necessary to make those we have useful , by obliging the Idle and unwilling to a necessity of working , and by giving the Poor that want it a ful Imployment : This wil in effect be a great increasing of the People , and may be easily compass'd if Work - Houses be Erected , in several Parts of the Kingdom , and all Persons forc'd into 'um , who cannot give a satisfactory Account of their way of Living ; This woud prevent Robbing , Burglary , and the Cheats of Gaming , Counterfeiting of Hands , Mony clipping , &c. by which our Lives and Fortunes woud be much better secur'd ; This woud put Men's Wits upon the Rack , Hunger which eats thro Stone-Wals , woud make them in getting their Livings by the Sweat of their Brows , Masters of Arts ; a Degree perhaps more useful to the Common - Wealth , than those of the University . This woud put them upon the Invention of Engines , whereby their Labor woud not only becom more easy , but more productive of real Advantages to the Whole ; rendring the Poet's Fable of Briareus his hundred Hands , a certain Truth ; one Man doing more by an Instrument , than fifty or a hundred without it . Wit wil , thus in som measure , make amends for the want of People ; Yet so dul and ignorant , so insensible of their own Good are the Vulgar , that generally instead of being pleas'd , they are at first almost implacably offended at such profitable Inventions . But it appears , the Parliament had another sense of Things , in that they allow'd the Advantage of fourteen Years to the Inventor : which Law , with Submission , might be alter'd to better purpose , if instead of a fourteen Years Monopoly , som Reward out of the Public Stock were given to the Ingenious . That the many Supernumeraries in Divinity , Law and Physic with which the Kingdom ( especially London ) swarms ; all Mountebancs and pretenders to Astrology , together with the Supernumeraries in all manner of Retailing Trades ( even the Trade of Merchandizing has too many Hands ) especially all Pedlers or Wanderers , that carry their Shops on their Backs , Lap-Women , &c. who contribute little or nothing to the Charge of the State ; be par'd off and made useful to the Public ; to which , by the vast increase of These , and the great number of Idlers and Beggars , not above two Thirds even of the ordinary sort can be lookt upon as bringing in any real Advantage ; the other Third , but like Droans , living on the Labor of the rest . And to speak more freely , 't is unreasonable and impolitic , especially in a great and over-grown City , to suffer any Retail-Trades to be manag'd by Men , when Women , with the help of a few Porters , about the most cumbersom things , may do it much better ; They wil invite Customers more powerfully than Men can , and having nothing to do in the way of their Shop-Trades , wil not be idle , their Needles employing them ; while the Men perhaps , from two , three or four , to seven lusty young Fellows , sit idle most part of their time , with their Hands in their Pockets , or blowing their Fingers ; few of these sort of Trades finding one with another , above two Hours work in the whole Day : The Men woud study som more beneficial Employments ; and the Women having by this means somthing to do , woud not as now , induc'd by Idleness , more than Want , be occasions of so much Wickedness and Debaucheries , to the general Prejudice of the Common-Wealth , and the particular Ruin of many good Families . To set on foot the Fishing Trade , and to allow to all such as wil undertake it , Strangers or Natives , the same Benefits and Priviledges I have mention'd for the bringing in of the former ; and I think , if beyond that , Houses were built for them in Linn , or Yarmouth , &c , at the Public Charge , Rent-free for seven Years , every Man woud say , it were for the general Good , who considers that this Trade is the only basis of the Grandeur and Power , that the States of Holland are no less Lords of , in Europe , than in the East-Indies ; to which it has rais'd 'um in less than an Hundred Years , from the Poor and distressed States , to be one of the Richest and Mightiest of the known World : This I coud at large make appear , but that it having bin don already , with the want of time , hinders me . I wil only say , That Holland has not the tenth part of those Natural Conveniences for effecting this , England , Scotland or Ireland have . That the same Encouragements be given to all such , whether Natives or Forreiners , that shal joyntly carry on the particular Manufactures of Iron , Tinn , Earthen-ware , and Linnen , &c. in the last , at three Shillings four Pence an Ell one with another , is reckon'd consum'd by us above six hundred thousand Pound ; all which might be sav'd and the Poor set at work , by promoting that Trade within our selves . To restore the Woolen Manufactures almost decay'd , and to take the same Care in that , and all other , as the Dutch have don in that of the Herrings ; The neglect in this has been a main Reason , that our Cloathing-Trade is much lessen'd ; Reputation in Commodities is as necessary , as in the Venders : which makes the Dutch , even at this Day , put on English Marks , and thereby for the antient Credit ( now in a manner lost ) ours were in , they have gain'd for their own Manufactures the Markets we want . The Decay of our Cloathing-Traffic has been occasion'd by several Accidents ; One , and no final one , is that of Companies , which indeed are as much Monopolies , as if in one single Person ; They ruin Industry and Trade , and only to enrich themselves , have a Liberty , by which they impoverish the rest of the Common-Wealth . Whatever Reason there was for first Erecting them , viz. to begin or carry on som great Undertaking , which exceeded the Power of particular Men , there appears less or none now for their Continuance . The Enjoyment of Liberty and Property requires that all Subjects have equal Benefit in Safety and Commerce ; and if all Subjects pay Taxes equally , I see no Reason why they should not have equal Privileges . And if part of those Taxes be impos'd for guarding the Seas , I do really believe it woud be more Advantage to the King , to send Convoys to the East-Indies and to Guinea , with any of his Subjects trading thither , than to allow these two Companies the sole Benefit of ingrossing those Trades ; tho I think no others , but they , being at considerable Charge and Expence , ought to be continu'd . And since the East-India and African Companies , especially the first , impose what Rates they please upon their Commodities , why shoud not they pay , for that Power of Taxing the Subject , a considerable present Proportion for carrying on the War , and a yearly round Sum to the State , to ease the rest of the People , who are debar'd those Advantages ? In my opinion , Gratitude to the King , as wel as Iustice to the Subject , shou'd invite them to give a considerable standing yearly Revenu to the Crown . This may be policy too ; for then perhaps , they need never fear their Dissolution , notwithstanding the clamors and many mouths now open against them . But if it shal be not thought fit , to take away all Companies , why shoud it not be lawful once a Year for any one , that pleas'd , to be made a Member , paying in his quota ? This , I confess , woud make it useful to the Public , because the Trade woud be manag'd by fewer Hands , consequently to more Profit , and every one being concern'd , there coud be no Complaint . But whatever is don in point of Trade , particular Corporations of Artificers ought to be broke ; they , as now manag'd , are Incouragements to Idleness , Impositions upon the rest of the People , and an unreasonable enslaving of Apprentices , who in three Years , for the most part , may be as wel Masters of their Trade , as in seven : But the Advantage is , that when they com to Set up for themselves , they commonly turn Gentlemen , and cannot afford to sel a Cabinet under fifteen Pound , because they must eat wel and drink Wine ; tho they own a Dutch-man or a Frenchman , that does not so , may afford as good a one for twelve Pound : This of the Cabinet is a late and a true Story , and to my own Experience , 't is the same in most , if not all other Trades . The Fish-monger's Company is of all others , the greatest Nusance to the Public , to the most useful Part thereof , the poor Artificers and Laborers ; I was credibly inform'd at my last being in London , by two substantial Citizens , That they throw part of their Fish away , to inhaunse the valu and price of the Remainder . That for these , and many more Reasons I coud give , it were convenient , that every City and Town corporate consisted but of one Company , into which , without Charge or Formalities of Freedom , every man Native or Alien , ought to be admitted , that payes his propotion of Taxes and Assessments . And in order to the bringing in Forreiners , our Native unmanufactur'd Commodities ought to be strictly prohibited to other Countries ; more particularly that the Exportation of Wool from England and Ireland be restrain'd ; which wil be better don by imposing a vast Duty upon it , as of thirty or forty Shillings a Stone or Tod , than by making it Felony ; adding over and above great Pecuniary Mulcts , if shipt without Payment of Duty ; If this were Enacted , many woud turn Informers , who now out of tenderness of Mens Lives , forbear the discovering this injurious Practice ; for prevention whereof , great Care ought to be taken ; since the vast quantities of Wool exported from England and Ireland into France and Holland , have in a manner destroy'd the great Staple of England , the Woolen-Manufacture , lower'd the Rents of Land , and beggar'd thousands of People . By this the Dutch and French are inabled to make useful both their own and Spanish Wools , which woud otherwise be insignificant and ineffective of any considerable Purposes ; one being too Fine , the other too Course , without Mixtures of English or Irish Wool. Those , by greater labor and frugality , who heretofore were furnisht by us , do now not only supply themselves , but also undersel us abroad ; and as if that injury were too little , we are content , by wearing their Stuffs , to give them an opportunity of undermining us at home . If you consider these things seriously , you wil with me be perswaded , 't is not the great increase of Wool , in England and Ireland , that makes it a Drug , but the Practise of carrying it abroad ; and our not being satisfi'd to ape and Mimic the French Modes , but further to wear their Stuffs , tho far inferior to our own . I have heard it demonstrated , by knowing men , that it woud be Englands great interest , to work up all their own and Irish Wool , tho they shoud afterwards burn it when in Stuffs and Cloth ; and I am convinc'd their doing so one year , woud not only maintain the Poor and habituat them to Labor , but be as great an advantage in the sale of that Manufacture , both at home and abroad , for the future , as the burning part of their Spices , is to the Dutch. But I am of Opinion there woud be no need to burn any , for that which is now useful in Wool , woud not be less so in Cloth. I have seen a computation by which it appears the working up all our own and Irish Wool , which England can do to better purposes than a part , while the remainder is Transported to other Countries , woud be many Millions in the Wealth of the People , and as many Hundred thousand Pounds Sterling in the Kings Coffers . For if we kept this Commodity at home , we shoud not only give a ful employment to our People , but necessitat those who now in France and Holland maintain themselves by this Manufacture , so soon as their stocks were spent , to find new Arts of living , or else convey themselves hither , which of the two , is certainly the most probable . Thus we shoud doubly increase our Wealth and our People ; the latter by Consequence raising the Rents and valu of Lands , in duplicat proportion ( as I coud demonstrat ) to what they now yield . For a short instance observe , That if there be a thousand People in a Country , the Land whereof is worth a thousand pound Per Annum ; and at twenty years purchase twenty thousand pound . If they be encreas'd half as many more , or to one thousand five Hundred People , the Rent of the Land wil likewise be half as much more viz. one Thousand five Hundred pound , and the number of years purchas not only twenty , but half as many more , viz. in all thirty ; which makes the valu of the inheritance amount to thirty times one thousand five hundred or forty five Thousand Pound . The reason of which is founded on this undeniable Maxim , That Land is more or less valuable , as it is more or less Peopl'd . When heretofore all the Wool of England was Manufactur'd in Flanders , it yielded but six pence a pound ; but soon after the restraint of it in Edward the Thirds time , the manufacturing all at home , rais'd it to eighteen pence a Pound , and brought in to the Kingdom great numbers of Flemmings and Walloons . To incourage this further , all persons whatsoever shoud wear nothing but Stuff and Cloath of our own make ; the Ladies to have liberty to wear Silk but in Summer . I am told that within these six months , to encourage a Woollen Manufacture newly set up in Portugal , no man , Native or Stranger , is suffered to appear at Court in any other . That useful neglected Act , of Burying in Woollen , shoud be strictly put in execution ; not prohibiting the People , if they wil be so foolish ( but probably a little time wil make them wiser , than ) to throw away linnen too , which if they woud make at home , might be the more tolerable : The way I conceive by which it may be easily don , is , to injoyn the Minister under penalty of deprivation , with allowance of Mony to the Informers , not to bury any one , whose Corps or Coffin , they do not see cover'd with Flannel . And since Death is said to be the Sister of Sleep , or rather since Sleep is the representation of Death as our Beds are of our Grave , or indeed , that Death is but a very long Night , if we shoud not only Bury , but ly in Flannel Sheets , at least the long cold Winter Nights , I have bin assur'd by our old Friend — That this Practise , after a little use , woud be found no less for the health , if not som voluptuousness of our natural Bodies , than the other woud prove for the Body Politic ; and I am the more induc'd to believe this assertion , because Physitians prescribe Flannel Shirts to som persons for their Health ; I am certain the more ways are found for the Consumption of this Manufacture , the Richer our Country woud grow , by lessning the use of Forrein Linnen , so greatly advantageous to our Neighbors of France ; whom we love so dearly , that we study how to serve and enrich them , tho to our own impoverishment and Ruin. Besides this Course , not a lock of Wool shoud be permitted into the Islands of Iersy , Guernsey , Aldarney or Sark ; under colour of what is allow'd , they are enabled , to supply their own occasions , and carry much more ( of which I am wel assur'd ) to France ; which reaps the benefit of the great industry of those populous Islands ; to make them beneficial , at least not hurtful , to England , is to deny them Wool ; if that woud bring the People thence into this Country , it wil prove a double advantage . And lastly , I think the only certainty of keeping our Wool from Forreiners , is to erect a Company by the Name of State Merchants , or Oblige the East-India Company , whose Stock and Credit wil enable them with ease , to buy up at good rates yearly , all the Wool of England and Ireland which manufactur'd at home , woud bring them in a little time , as profitable returns , as those from Bantam , &c be many Millions in the Riches of the People , by raising the Rents , &c. an● Hundred Thousands in the Kings Ex●chequer , employ Thousands of our Poo● now starving , and invite in many o● other Nations to the great encrease of our Strength and Wealth , and so prove no less a particular than an universal good . That all Forestallers , Regrators and Higlers be prevented , who now doe as much mischief to the City of London , as formerly purveiance did the Kingdom . That the present confus'd business of weights and measures , which appears by many statutes to have bin the care of our ancestors , be fully ascertain'd and adjusted . And because this does greatly tend to the regulation of trade and administration of Iustice , it were convenient particular persons were impower'd , who shoud receive complaints and correct abuses , in those and all other penal statutes referring to trade , by some more speedy course than that of information or indictment , &c. That no particular Person or Incorporations have any places priviledg'd against the Kings Writs . That the Parliament woud be pleas'd to redress the great Obstruction of Iustice by Protections , of which no less than sixteen Thousand are said to be given in and about London . I am perswaded that either the Report is a Mistake , or that the Member's Hands are Counterfeited ; for 't is very unreasonable to believe , the Makers of our Laws woud prevent their Execution ; But be the Case one way or other , the Evil may be easily remedyed by the Members registring the Names of their servants in the House , at the beginning of the Sessions and upon the Alteration of any . That all manner of Courts in Corporations , whether by Grant or Prescription , be taken away , because of the many Abuses dayly committed : and in every Corporation a Court of Merchants Erected , for the quic dispatch and determination of all Controversies relating to Trade and Commerce ; every Man to be oblig'd to tel his own Story , without Charge or the Assistance of Atturneys or Lawyers . The Iudges to be annually chosen five in number , together with two Registers , one for the Plaintif , the other for the Defendant , out of the most experienced and best reputed Citizens , or Tradesmen ; no Salary or Fee to be paid to Iudge or Officer . To retrench , by Sumptuary Laws , the excessive wearing forrein Silks , Embroideries and Laces ; to prohibit absolutly the use of Silver and Gold-Lace , Gilding or Lackering Coaches , &c. When Riches are thus not so much us'd as abus'd , 't is no wonder they do not only moulder into Dust , but take wing ( in Solomon's Phrase ) and fly away : Our wiser Neighbors in France and Holland prevent this Evil : the First make a Shew , but at an easy and cheap Rate ; the later leave off their Cloaths , because they are worn out , not that they are out of Fashion : Our contrary Practice in imported Commodities make us complain , That Trade is decaying ; in which our Folly has made us a By-word among the French , As a People that consume our All on the Back and the Belly ; and if none spent more , the Mischief were but particular ; But many are not contented to run out their own Estates , but resolve to have the Pleasure of undoing others for Company . So long as we indulge our selves in this Vanity , we may indeed have the satisfaction ( if it be any ) to talk of mending Trade : but in spight of our Chat , it wil stil decay , we shal Buy and Sel more and more , and yet live by the Loss , til at last we are wholy Broke . How long that wil be a doing , we may guess by the Fal of the Rents and Valu of Lands , not to be avoided while the Ballance of Trade is so much greater on the Imported side than the Exported . The way to make us Rich , is to manage our Trade in the same manner it was don in Edward the Thirds time ; To make the Proportion of our Exports , exceed our Imports , as much as they then did ; by an Account taken in the Seven and Twentyeth Year of that King ( as Cotton sayes ) our exported Commodities amounted to 294184 Pound , the Imported but 38970 Pound ; so that , the Kingdom got clear in that Year 255214 Pound : By which it appears , that our present Trade is about thirty times greater than it was then , tho we complain of its Fal : 'T is our own Fault , we are so imprudent as to consume more of Forrein Goods , than we sel of our own ; this I am convinc'd we do in our French Trade , 't is wel if we do not likewise play the Fool in others . By the way , you may observe , That if we woud but moderate our Expences , we might very wel bear our Taxes , tho they were near thirty times greater than in that Kings Reign , even with Allowance for the Alteration of Coyn. That the Exportation of Mony in specie , is so far from being a Loss to the Kingdom , that it may be gainful , as it is to Legorn and other places : That tho we did not export any Coyn , yet we shoud not be the Richer ; since the over-ballance woud stil lye as a Debt upon our Trade , which it must somtime or other pay in that or another Commodity , or otherwise Break. And that the Council or Committee of Trade may find out the Wealth of the Kingdom , which woud serve to many good Purposes , by making a yearly Account of the Goods imported and exported ( best known by the Customs , and has been Calculated by a Friend of mine in another Country ) These ought at least every seven Years to be reviewd , ( supposing the Life of Commodities not longer than that of Man ) . And , according to their Alterations of usefulness or necessity , to our selves or others , the Impositions to be chang'd . And here I must take leave to assert , That all imported Commodities are better restrain'd by the height of Imposition , than by an absolute Prohibition , if sufficient Care be taken to oblige the Importers to a ful and strict Payment ; for this woud be a kind of Sumptuary Law , putting a necessity upon the Consumer , by Labor to enlarge his Purse , or by Thrist to lessen his Expence . And I am the more induc'd to this , by my observation , that notwithstanding the several Acts , prohibiting the Importation of many forrein Commodities ; yet nothing is more worn or us'd , especially the French , in which Trade , if the over-ballance ( which is said to be above 1600000 Pound ) were loaded with the Charge of eight Shillings in the Pound , it woud make the Consumption of those Commodities 640000 pound dearer ; and if that woud not restrain our Folly , it woud help to ease us in the public Taxes ; whereas now they are all imported without any other Charge , than what is paid for Smuckling , to tye up the Seamen's Tongues , and shut Officers Eyes . To prevent this , it were fit , that Men were undeceiv'd of the Notion they have taken up , That the Law do's allow 'um their Choice , either to pay the Duty , or the Penalty if taken ; which sure cannot be the End of any Law , which designes Obedience and active Compliance with what it injoins , not a Disobedience or breaking what it positively commands . If Penal Statutes be only conditional , then the Traitor , the Murderer or the Thief , when he suffers the Punishment of Disobedience , may be cal'd an honest Man , and in another Signification than that of the Scotch Phrase , A justify'd Person . But the idle and unwarrantable Distinction of Active and Passive Obedience has don England greater Mischiefs . The Revenu Acts give not the same Liberty , that those Acts do , which oblige the People to go to Church , or to Watch and Ward under pecuniary Mulcts . In these a Power of Choosing was designedly left , which by many Circumstances appears otherwise intended by the other . And indeed , the Practice is not only unjust , but abusive to the whole Body of the People , who pay as dear for what they buy , as if the Duty had bin paid to the King , not put up in a few privat Mens Pockets . It may likewise hinder Trade ; for if the Smuckler please , he may undersel his Neighbor , who honestly thinks , 't is a Cheat and a Sin , not to give Caesar his Du : Therefore , a Seal or som privat Mark shoud be contriv'd , for all sorts of Commodities , and Power given to seize them when and where-ever met , in Merchants , Retailers or Consumptioners Hands . And to prevent the passing forrein Commodities , as if made at Home , for which lest any of these last shoud pass , they shoud in the Town where they are made , or expos'd to Sale , be first mark'd or seal'd , in an Office purposely erected , without any Delay or Charge to the People . That , that part of the Act of Navigation be repeal'd , which appoints three fourths of the Mariners to be English : why not Scots , Irish or any of the Kings Subjects , or even Forreiners , so the Ships do really belong to owners resident in England ? We want People , therefore ought to invite more , not restrain any . This Act is a Copy of that made by the Long Parliament and their General , the Usurper , who being in War with Scotland and Ireland in rebellion , thought fit to deny them equal privileges in commerce . But this Loyal Parliament wil , I hope , consider , that the three Kingdoms are not to be thus divided in Interests , while under one Monarch . That his Naval Power , their joint strength , is increas'd by the growth of shipping in any of ' um . If the sence of this wil not prevail upon them , to allow 'um the same freedoms , yet sure I am , they must from thence perceive , England wil have a great advantage by suffering all the Kings subjects of Ireland and Scotland , to enjoy the benefit of this Act. That there be two Free Ports appointed ; one in the South , another in the North , with convenient rules and limitations That the duty impos'd upon any of our exportations , whether of our own growth or manufacture of forrein materials , be not so high as may either wholy restrain those abroad from buying , or enable others to furnish them cheaper . That education of Children in forrein parts in Colleges or Academies be prohibited , and Provision found or made at home for Teaching Languages and the exercises of Rideing , Fencing , &c. That Banks and Lombards be speedily Erected ; this in a little time woud make a Hundred pound to be as useful to the Public , as two Hundred real Cash is now . But in order thereunto , let there be a voluntary Registry of Land , &c. which in a few years wil raise their valu considerably . By this way no man indebted or whose estate is incumbred is obliged to make discoveries . Yet if he has but half free , the Registring of that , wil the better enable him to discharge the other part . If a Registry must not be obtain'd , that , at least , the selling or morgaging over and over , secret conveyances , Deeds of trust or any other Trics , by which the Lender or Purchaser is defrauded and abus'd , be made Felony , without benefit of Clergy ; and the cheating person oblig'd to pay the sufferer treble Dammage , and as much more to the Public . This , which certainly , all honest men judg as reasonable , as what is practis'd for far smaller evils or offences , wil , without any innovation in the Laws , or other alleg'd inconveniences to the People , secure us in our Rights , and perhaps answer al the ends of a Registry ; of which , tho very convenient , I am not so fond , as to think or believe , it wil so suddenly , or to that height , as is said , raise the Rents and Valu of Lands ; To this it can contribute but by accident , as it invites Strangers into the Kingdom ( for I have already told you , that the greater or smaller number of People is the only tru cause of the dearness or cheapness of Land and of Labor or Trade ) yet even this it cannot do , without abolishing the Law , disabling Aliens to purchase and hold before Naturalization , necessary without dispute to be immediatly taken away . Nor woud it a little contribute to the general good , that all Merchants and Tradesmen breaking shoud be made guilty of Felony , their goods to the Creditors , if they did not plainly make appear , by their true Books , their losses and discover what ever they have left , and without the unjust and cunning Artifices of composition , give way for an equal Divident among the Creditors . And that the many abuses of the Kings Bench Prison be reform'd , which , as now manag'd , is made a Santuary and place of Refuge and Privilege , for all Knaves that desine their own privat Interest , to the ruin of others , whose confinement is no narrower than from the East to the West Indies . That all Bonds and Bills obligatory , statute Merchants and of the staple , Recognisances , Iudgments , &c. be enacted transferable and by Indorsement to pass as current as Bills of Exchange , and made recoverable by a shorter course of of Law , than now practis'd . That is to say , that upon actual proof of the perfecting and last assigning of the Deed , Iudgment and Execution be obtaind . This wou'd wonderfully enliven trade , make a new species of Coyn , lower interest , secure in a great measure dealers from breaking , and find mony to carry on the trades of Fishing , Linnen , Woollen , &c. That til the propos'd regulation of the Laws can be effected , to avoid the trouble and charge of Iuries in many cases and other unjust vexations , the meets and bounds of the denominations of all Lands , Mannors , Parishes , Commons , Hundreds and Countyes , all prescriptions , usages and customs , and the Iurisdictions of all inferiour Courts be fully inquir'd into , and truely registred in one Book or Books ; copies to be Printed and the Original to be and remain of Record , as the Doomsday book in the Exchequer : By which all disputes concerning the premises may be speedily and cheaply decided . There are but two Objections against this public good , and were they unanswerable , yet since they are but particular and selfish considerations , they ought not to take place ; The first is , That the useful and laudable Calling of the Lawyers , wil be prejudic'd . The next , that , the many , who now live upon Credit , wil be undon . As to the first , by this work the present Lawyers wil be so far from suffering , that for ten years to com rather than lessen , it wil increase their business ; which according to the ordinary computation of mens Lives , or their hopes of being promoted , wil be a greater advantage to them , than if things continu'd as they are : and for those , who propose to themselves this way of living , there wil be stil grounds enuff for the Practtise of som and many new imployments for others . So that if these Gentlemens present great Practise woud give them leave to look forwards , they woud find they are more Scar'd than hurt . As to the second sort , who likewise believe they may be damnifi'd , that fancy wil also vanish , if it be consider'd , That it wil enlarge rather than destroy Credit . For we wil suppose , that a young Merchant or Tradesman , who has 500. pound stock , does not trade for less than 2000. pound , the Merchant that sells him the Commoditys upon the belief of his being honest , industrions , prudent and sober , gives him Credit , and takes his Bond payable at a certain day ; this Person , that he may be able duly to discharge his obligation , in like manner , trusts another , whom he supposes able and honest ; for all receive credit as they really are or appear such ; as soon as his bond becomes du , he takes up his own , and gives that he receav'd to his creditor , who perhaps gives it to another to whom he is indebted ; At last the mony is call'd for , from the Country Gentleman ; the Country Gentleman gives him an assignment on his tenant , who either is or is not indebted ; if the tenant owes the Mony , he payes it in specie , or assignes him upon som Merchant , for the valu of commodities sold him , the fond enabling him to pay his Land-lords Rent ; and thus perhaps by a Circulation of traffic , for all Men from the highest to the lowest are one way or other Merchants or Traders , the first man is pay'd with his own paper : If the tenant does not ow the Land-lord the Mony , and therefore wil not pay , the Land-lord is immediately necessitated to sel or Morgage som part of his estate ; which if he refuse , the Law forces him , and the Credits of the rest are secur'd . The Consequences are plainly these ; That Men must be careful , with whom they deal ; That they must be punctual & thrifty , lest they first lose their Credit , and afterwards becom Beggars : For , he that rightly considers , wil be convinc'd , That every Man in a Society or Common-wealth , even from the King to the Pesant , is a Merchant , and therefore under a necessity of taking care of his Reputation , not seldom a better Patrimony , than what descends to us from our Parent 's Care. That by this Practice , the Kingdom wil gain an inexhaustible Treasure ; and tho there were not a hundredth part of the Mony , be able to drive ten times a greater Trade , than now it does . A Man thus enabl'd , to Live and Trade without Mony , wil be in no need of running-out his principal in Interest , by which too many for want of Consideration , are insensibly undon , involving many more in their Ruin. Without these , or som other new Courses , you may be assur'd , That our Trade , consequently our Power , wil every Day decay , and in a few Years com to nothing . But som imagin , that we need not trouble our selves in this Matter , it wil shortly fal in of Course to our Country ; for that as Learning took its Circuit thro several parts of the World , beginning at the East , so must Trade too : but who-ever believes this wil com to pass without Human Means , Labor and Art , entertains wrong Notions of Providence . I do believe the great Wheel is always in Motion ; and tho there be a constant Circumgyration of things , yet 't is idle to fancy , that any thing , but Troubles or War , Oppression or Injustice , Wit or Industry makes Trade or Learning shift their Places in the same Country , or alter their abode from that to any other . If we look into Histories , we shal find these have bin the Causes of their Migration ; and that Trade and Learning , usually go hand in hand together . Having already asserted , that Trade and Commerce are to be improv'd and carry'd on , the more vigorously , by how much the more Labor and Thrist are increas'd ; and that the making Idlers work , is in effect , an increasing the People : And that all such shoud be forc'd into several Work-houses , which tho the Parliament has taken into consideration , yet for want of Stock , is not hitherto put in any forwardness , I wil now give you my Thoughts , how this may probably be brought about , with little or no Charge , but to such only , as upon prospect of Advantage , do change the Scenes of their Lives , as by Marriage , Imployments , Callings , &c. or by assuming new Titles and Degrees of Honor ; and consequently as their respective Proportions , or Payments are here propos'd , they cannot account them burdensom or grievous . To perfect this , I think it necessary , That all Hospitals , Alms-houses and Lands for charitable uses , be sold , & more stately and convenient Ones erected ; into which , none but diseased Persons , or others perfectly unable to Earn their Living , shoud be receiv'd . And to the end they might the sooner be Restor'd to Health , a convenient number of Physitians , Nurses and Tenders ought to be appointed , and sufficient Salaries establish'd ; England , to Her great shame , is in this Instance , much behind Her Neighbors of France and Holland ; in the Practice of which , I know not whether there be more of Charity , or of Policy , of Heavenly or of Earthly Interest . That the several Directions of the Act , for raising a Stock , be strictly put in Execution . That all Fines for Swearing , Drunkenness , Breaches of the Peace , Felons Goods , Deodands , &c. for a certain number of Years be converted to this Use ; This woud bring in twenty times more than is now receiv'd on these Accounts and may perhaps prevent the late much practis'd trick of finding all Felo's de se mad . That all Contributions for maintenance of the Poor ( which are so considerable , that I have bin told , in som single Parishes in London , they amount communibus annis , to Five thousand Pound a Year ) be added to this Stock . And that it be further enacted , That every Man at his Admission to Freedom , pay one Shilling ; upon Marriage , what he thinks fit above one Shilling . Every Clergy-man at Ordination , ten Shillings , at Instalment into any Dignity , twenty Shillings ; Arch-Deacons , three Pound ; Deans , five Pound ; Bishops , ten Pound ; Arch-Bishops , twenty Pound . Gentlemen upon Admittance into the Inns of Court , ten Shillings ; upon their being call'd to the Bar forty Shillings ; when made Serjeants , or King's Council , five Pound . Every Man upon Admission into the Inns of Chancery , three Shillings four Pence ; when Sworn Attorney , ten Shillings . Lord High Chancellor , Keeper , Lord High Treasurer , and Lord Privy Seal , twenty Pound . Chief Iustice , Chief Baron , Chancellor of the Exchequer , Master of the Rolls and Atturney General , twelve Pound a piece . Every of the other Iudges and Barons , the Sollicitor-General and the Six Clerks , ten Pound a piece . The Masters of Chancery and other Officers not nam'd in that or other Courts , any Sum not exceeding six Pound a Man , as shal be thought convenient , by the respective Iudges . All Knights , five Pound ; Baronets , ten Pound ; Barons , Vice Counts , Earls , twenty Pound ; Dukes and Marquesses , fifty Pound . All Aldermen of London , twenty Pound ; of other Cities and Corporations , three Pound . Mayors , ten Pound . All Masters of Arts in Universities , twenty Shillings . Doctors of Law and Physic , forty Shillings ; of Divinity , four Pound . Heads and Masters of Colleges , five Pound . All Executors and Administrators , that undertake the Charge , two Shillings . All Persons entring into Estates , either by Descent or Purchase , one Shilling , over and above one Shilling , for every hundred Pounds per annum of such Estate . That every Sunday , there be Collections in all Churches of the Kingdom , which with what shal be receiv'd at the Communion , are to be thus appropriated : And that all Street , Door , and other Charitable Doles , in broken Meat or Mony , as the great Encouragements and chief occasions of Idleness and Vice , be forbid under severe Penalties ; That Briefs be issued thro the Kingdom , for voluntary Contributions ; That the Names of such as shal be eminently Bountiful , be convey'd to Posterity , by placeing their Coats of Arms , and registring their Munificence in the respective Work-houses of the City , Corporation or County , where they live . I do not doubt , but in a very short time , a Stock woud be thus rais'd , sufficient to imploy all the idle Hands in England . And tho I believe , that after a little while , there woud be no need of using Art , or Severity in bringing People into these Nurseries of Labor and Industry : The Sweets of gain and trouble of Idleness , which certainly is not the least of toyls to such as have bin inur'd to Labor or Business , being of themselves strong Allurements ; yet to lay the first Foundation with success , I conceive it necessary , That both Men and Women , who have no visible ways of Maintenance , Criminals of what Quality soever , punish'd as before in the Discourse of Laws , the Children taken out of the Foundlings Hospital , as soon as able to do any thing , be all sent to these Work-houses . That the great numbers of People going out of this Kingdom , Scotland and Ireland , to other Parts of Europe , be restrain'd , and none be spirited into the West-Indies , or suffer'd to go abroad , unless to trade . That such as by Infirmity or Age are absolutely disabled , among which neither the Lame nor the Blind are to be reckon'd , be maintain'd and confin'd within the public Hospitals . That every Constable , in whose ward or Precinct any Beggar is found , forfeit twenty Pound ; and the Person or Persons entertaining or lodging any , five Pound , to the Use of the Work - House . That those who are commonly sent to the House of Correction , or Bridewel , and those found Guilty of Petty Larceny , be sent to the Work-House ; For that indeed Whipping , the Punishment intended for their Amendment , does but take away the sense of Shame and Honor , rendring them Impudent and Incorrigible in their Iniquities . But granting its operation so forcible , as to be able to reclaim them , yet certain it is , that its best effect is , but to hinder them from doing further Mischief ; whereas by this Course , not only that will be avoided , but a considerable profit redound to the Public . To these also shoud be added all Prisoners for Criminal matters tho acquitted , if by Circumstances they appear suspicious ; it being reasonable to conclude som , Rogues and Vagabonds , tho the evidence required by strictness of Law , be not strong enuf to Convict them . Hither likewise are all to be sent , who for trivial inconsiderable causes , and somtimes out of pure Malice , are thrown into Prisons , and there forc'd to spend the remainder of their miserable Lives ; the exorbitant extortion of Fees , and the merciless rage of their Enemies , swelling their Debts beyond the power , or hopes of Satisfaction ; whereby they becom not only useless , but a burden to the Common-wealth . And because the Benefit of Clergy was introduc'd , for the advancement of Learning in the ruder dayes of our Ancestors , and that there is now no such need , the Kingdom being so far from wanting , that it is rather Overstockt in every Faculty , with such as make Learning a Trade : and the intercourse of our Affairs almost necessitating all others to Read and Write , I hold it convenient to take it quite away ; not only because useless , but because it is an encouragement to many , to trangress the bounds of the Law. That all of what degree or condition soever , Men or Women , literat or illiterat , convicted of any of the Crimes for which Clergy is now allow'd , be condem'd to the Work-Houses for Seven Years , or pay to its Use sixty Pounds or more , according to their Qualities . By what I have already said , you see I am no friend to Pardons ; but if any must still be granted , that then any not a Gentleman obtaining one , pay Twenty Pound , a Gentleman Forty Pound , an Esquire Sixty Pound , a Knight-Batchellor Eighty Pound , a Baronet or other Knight One Hundred Pound , a Lord Two Hundred Pound , a Marquess or Duke Four Hundred Pound . The Eldest Sons of every of these to pay equal with the Fathers . And in case after all this People shoud be wanting , Ireland may furnish yearly , Hundreds or Thousands of its Children ; which will prove not only advantageous for Encreasing the Wealth of England , but also for securing the Peace and Quiet of that Kingdom ; by making so many of the Natives one and the same People with us , which they will soon be , if taken away so Young , as that they may forget their Fathers House and Language . And if , after seven , eight or nine Years , when Masters of their Trade , return'd into their own , or suffer'd to abide in this Country . I will not trouble you with recounting in particular , the many advantages that wou'd soon flow thro all the Tracts of this Land , from this source of Industry , if thus supply'd with Mony and Hands . All Trades and useful Manufactures of Silks , Linnen , Canvass , Lace , Paper , Cordage for Ships , Iron , Tin , &c. may be there set on foot , and carryed on to a far greater profit , than single men can drive them . In this Work-House shoud be Taught , the knowledg of Arms , and the Arts of War , on all Festivals and Holy Dayes ; and the lusty young Fellows sent by turns to Sea , for a year or two of the Time of this their State-Apprentiship . By this means the King woud be enabled at any time without Pressing , to draw out of this great Seminary a sufficient Army , either for Land or Sea-service . The wayes , methods and orders for Regulating the several Work-Houses I coud fully demonstrat , did I not think it needless at present . 'T is enuf that I here Promise to do it at any time when the Great Council shall think fit to take this matter into Consideration , or when you please to impose your further Commands . But give me leave to say , That laying aside all other Reformations of the State , this alone woud secure our Lives and Fortunes , from Violence and Depredation , not only increase our Wealth and Power beyond what now it is , but make them far exceed , whatever any of our Neighbors are possest of ; and consequently establish a firm and lasting Peace at Home , and make us terrible to the Nations abroad . This great Happiness is the Wish of every tru English-man , but can only be effected , by the Care and Wisdom of the King and Parliament ; to whom I most passionatly recommend and humbly submit it . I have now at length run thro all the parts , of my uneasy Task ; you wil say , I doubt not , very Slubberingly ; to be before hand with you , I do confess it ; I never undertook any thing more unwillingly , & therefore have perform'd it , not only il , but carelesly , studying nothing so much , as to com quicly to an end ; which indeed was my greatest Labor ; the fields you commanded me to take a turn in , were so spacious , that being once enter'd , considering how short a while you oblig'd me to stay , I coud not easily find my way out again ; which put me to a necessity of running , and the hast not giving me leave to see the Rubbs in my way , forc'd me to stumble : What I have don can serve to no other purpose , than for hints to enlarge your better thoughts upon . Had these Papers bin Worthy , I woud have presented them by way of New-years Gift ; but that was not my fault ; most of what you meet with here , we have often discoursed with our — You must not read them to any other : For I am perswaded they woud tel you the Man was Mad : Perhaps I was so for Writing , but I am sure I have yet madder thoughts , For I do seriously believe all I have here said is tru ; and this to boot , That , the World is a great Cheat ; That an honest man , or a good Christian is a greater Wonder , than any of those strange ones , with which Sir H. B. has often entertain'd us . This you are sure of , I have spoken nothing for Interest ; I am but a bare stander by , no Better , and therefore neither win nor loose , let the Game go how it wil. But to trifle no more , I am not concern'd what any think ; I live to my self , not others , and build not my satisfaction , upon the empty and uncertain Vogue , or Opinion of men ; If I did , I should put into their Power , to make me unhappy , when ever they please . To conclude , The Result of all I have here said is , That England might be the happiest Country in the World , if the people woud be content to make a right use of their Power ; that is , to Act by the Rules of Reason , on which their own Constitutions are founded : For since they have the power of Reforming the old and enacting new Laws , in which every man ( the poorest that is worth but forty shillings per annum ) has his Vote , no man can be offended , with his own Act ; But if he be , the Remedy is at hand . So that here every one living according to Reason , and that making every man a Iudge , all must see to their great Comfort , That the Interest of the King and People is really one and the same ; That the Common good is every single mans ; And that who ever disturbs the Public , injures himself ; which is to the whole the greatest security imaginable , and to every privat man a lasting Happiness . That the Laws are not exact , because the Parliament harken to the Counsel that , not the Lawyers , but their Interest dictates ; neglecting to follow that advice , which they may have for nothing , viz. Let the Counsel of thine own Heart stand , for there is no Man more faithful unto thee than it : For , a Mans mind is wont to tell him more , than seven Watch-men , that sit above in an high Tower. That is , consult with no Man who advises with regard to himself ; which is plain from these Words . Every Counsellor extolleth Counsel ; but there is that counselleth for himself ; beware therefore of a Counsellor , and know before what need he hath , for he wil Counsel for himself ; lest he cast the Lot upon thee and sar unto thee Thy way is good , and afterwards he stand on the other side to see what shal befal thee . Whether this be a Prophecy of what the Lawyers will do ; or a bare Narration of matter of Fact , what they daily Practise , I leave to every discerning mans Iudgment . The Short of this , is to advise , That in making of New Laws , or in altering or repealing the Old , the Members trust not the Gentlemen of the long Robe , unless they promise to joyn the Law and the Gospel ; To give their Advice without Mony , or the Hopes of Gain : And yet if their Charity or Generosity shoud perswade them to undertake the Cause thus in forma Pauperis , That they give sufficient security , not to starve it ; That is , not to be back-ward in their giving Advice according to Conscience , not Interest . When this is don , we are not secur'd unless the Parliament provide That no infringer of the Laws be Pardon'd ; that is to say , That equal Iustice be distributed , making no distinction between the Persons of the highest and the lowest , when their Crimes have made them equal . Which can't probably be otherwise effected , than by constituting , as is don in Venice , a new Magistracy of public Censors , who shal have inspection into the actions of all the Courts of Iudicature , and public Offices whatsoever ; whose Account shal by the Parliament be receiv'd as Authentic , and make the Offenders Obnoxious to degradations and pecuniary Mulcts , to the satisfaction of the injur'd and a farther overplus to the Public , unless in their judgments the accused fairly acquit themselves . That Religion , as now manag'd , is made an Art or Trade to live by , and to enable the Professors to abuse the Credulous and Unwary . That if Intrest be not remov'd , and not Opinions , but a good Life be the Character to distinguish real Christians , from those who pretend themselves such , we shal never have Peace here , nor assurance of Happiness hereafter . That in granting Liberty of Conscience Clergy Mens Advice is not to be harkn'd to , unless they wil resine their Livings and Dispute only for Truth . That Toleration is at this time , more especially , for three great Reasons absolutely convenient ; First , to unite us at Home ; next to enable us now and hereafter to resist the Power of France ; This certainly requires all our Strength which without Union we cannot have : The Third and great Reason , To Advance our Trade . That the French are to be stopt in their Career ; That to do so , it is necessary , a large and sufficient Revenu , for ever ( if it be don wisely ) be fixt and setl'd on the Crown , on the State ; I do not say , on the Person of the King , for He is indeed , if rightly consider'd , but God's Steward , and has so great a share in the trouble , that it is an unresolved Question , notwithstanding all his Glory and Power , Whether the Roses of the Crown make amends for its Thornes , and , Whether the Softness of any Lining can ease the weight of the Burden He undergoes ; whose Nights and Dayes are made restless , by the Pressures of that mighty Care , to which , by the safety of three Kingdoms , He is continually sollicited . If half a Loaf ( as they say ) be better than no Bread , 't is more eligible to part with som , than to expose all to the Mercy of an Enemy and Conqueror ; from whom the greatest Favor we can expect , is to becom , not a subordinat Kingdom , but an enslaved Province . That Trade , is to be promoted , by all possible Care and Diligence , because by that we must be enabled to pay our Taxes ; without which , we cannot withstand Forrein Violence . That Trade is to be better'd , by inviting more People into the Kingdom and employing all the idle Hands we already have : That this is to be effected , by proposing Advantages and Rewards to Strangers ; fit Employments , Threats and Punishments to Natives , by ascertaining all , Ease and Security in their Persons , Estates and Purchases , by an uninterrupted and speedy course of Iustice , firmly establishing the three great satisfactory Desirables , Liberty , Property and Religion . Salus Populi Suprema Lex . From — this 4th . of Ianuary , 1677 / 8. SIR , I am , &c. FINIS . ERRATA . The Reader is desir'd , before he runs thro this Discourse , to mend with his Pen , these few Errata's , which are all that alter the Sense . IN the Title Page for ( Member in ) read Member of . p. 2. to the Reader l. 2. r. unfashionable rigid Vertu . p. 21. l. 15. r. destructive . p. 28 , l. 3. r. Grace or Policy . p. 63. l. 3. r. actual Summons . p. 69. l. 4. r. arising . p. 91. l. 19. r. a Red Sea p. 118. l. 20. r. finess . p. 122. l. 10. for ( unequal ) r. uneasy . p. 145. l. 7. r. claim a greater . p. 149 last Line , for ( make ) r. may . p. 190. l. 9. r. many many . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A59752-e90 De Trinitate Lib. 10. circa finem . Epist. Isaac . Casaub . epist. 316. pag. 385. Tertull. ad Scap. Cap. 2. Lactant. lib. 5. c. 20. Chrysost. Homil. 19. in Matth. Sulpit. Sever. Lib. 2. C. 54 , 55 , &c. Athanas. Epist. ad Solitarios . Cod. Iust. l. 1. tit . 5. de Haereticis &c. Cod. Theod. 2. 5. Sulpit. Sever. Lib. 2. C. 65. Optat. Cont. Parmen . l. 1. C. 3. Aug. contra Epist. C. 1 , 2. De Gubernet . Dei , lib. 5. pag. 142. Notes for div A59752-e2170 Of the Rise and Power of Parliaments . Origin of Government . Of Laws . Of the Courts of Iudicature . Of Liberty and Property . Of Religion . The Interest of England , in refrence to France Of Taxes . Of Trade . Magister artis ingeniqque largitor venter — 
A42277	----	The history of the managements of Cardinal Julio Mazarine, chief minister of state of the Crown of France written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato, and translated according to the original, in the which are related the principal successes happened from the beginning of his management of affairs till his death. Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 1671 Approx. 850 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 478 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42277 Wing G2168 Wing G2169 ESTC R7234 12272597 ocm 12272597 58320 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42277) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58320) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 186:12-13) The history of the managements of Cardinal Julio Mazarine, chief minister of state of the Crown of France written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato, and translated according to the original, in the which are related the principal successes happened from the beginning of his management of affairs till his death. Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 3 pts. in 2 v. : port. Printed by H.L. and R.B., London : 1671-1673. Translation of: Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino. First English ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956. Imprint varies. Pt. 2: London : Printed by H. Lloyd for George Calvert and Sam. Sprint and Christopher Wilkinson, 1672; pt. 3: London : Printed by H.L. and are to be sold by Geo. Calvert [and 3 others], 1673. No more published. Errors in pagination. Errata: last pages of pts. 1 and 2. Reproduction of original in British Library. Imperfect: film lacks pt. 3. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Mazarin, Jules, 1602-1661. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-05 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-05 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Julio Mazarin THE HISTORY OF THE MANAGEMENTS OF Cardinal JVLIO MAZARINE , Chief Minister of State of the CROWN of FRANCE . Written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdo Priorate . And Translated according to the Original . In the which Are Related the Principal Successes Happened from the Beginning of His Management of Affairs till His Death . Tom. I. Part I. LONDON : Printed by H. L. and R. B. in the Year 1671. To their most Serene HIGHNESSES the Duke and Dutchess Regent of Modena and Regio , &c. CArdinal JULIO MAZARINE'S Government of Affairs , hath deserved all the Applauses that Fame can give . The World hath admired him as the Product of a Phoenix . I have writ his History ; And as he hath been the Splendour of our times , I think it proper to bring him to the Feet of your Highnesses of Este , who are the most splendid Ornaments of all Italy . In the Heroick Actions of so great a Minister your most Serene Highnesses may behold your own proper Glory ; take therefore ( as I most humbly supplicate ) this testimony of my observance , with that benignity which is proper to the Greatness of your most Serene Family , known for thousands of years to be the true Seminary of Heroes . There is no room for Panegyricks in this short Dedication , neither ought your Modesty to be wronged by my weak Pen , with inferiour Praises to your unexpressible Merits ; and therefore with a most humble submission , asking Pardon for this my boldness , I rest , Your most Serene Highnesses most humble and most obsequious Servant , Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato . TO THE Reader . THE HISTORY of the Managements of Cardinal Julio Mazarine is a matter most proper and most curious for Posterity . The Rules this man went by wil serve for a most profitable Example to whomsoever shall have the Fortune to pass thorough the degrees of the like Sphere . Histories do mention many Statesmen with Applause and Veneration , and the Managements of the late Cardinal Richlieu are Celebrated with more then humane Attributes , as if Nature had given him the preeminence of all her Graces . Without doubt Richlieu was a great Politician , a great Minister of State ; and a man may truly say , that for Humane Prudence France never had his equal . He knew , loved , and had in so much esteem the vivacity of Mazarine , that oftentimes he has been heard to say , that this man by his ability and his fortune would surpass not only his Master , but the most sublime Wits that have guided States and Monarchies . Richlieu was not at all deceived , for whoever compares their Actions , shall not finde them equal . Richlieu was a Frenchman , Minister of State to a King in his Majority , strengthned by Kindred , Friends , and Parties . Mazarine an Italian , Minister to a King in his Minority , and to a Regent of an emulous and suspected Nation , without Relations , and no other friends but his own spritely Wit. Richlieu was at the Helm when France was assisted by the Conjunctions of Swedeland , Holland , the Protestant Princes of Germany , the Royal House of Savoy , and many others ; and enjoyed an entire obedience of its subjects : When England naturally emulous of the Greatness of France was embroiled by Intestine troubles , and when there was a perfect Correspondency with Pope Urban VIII . Mazarine governed in a time that Holland was reconciled to Spain , that the major part of the Princes of the Empire had deserted the Cause , the Swedes abated in their Power , the English become formidable by their Victories ; In the heat of the Revolutions of the Kingdom , Persecuted by the Princes of the blood , by the major part of the Grandees ; by the Parliaments and by the People , and under the Pontificate of Innocent X. little affecting his Person . Richlieu acted with Rigour , and with too high Pretensions , ending his life in no good opinion with the King his Master , disgusted with his vast Aims , and left the Warre unquenched . Mazarine deported himself with Affability and kindness , and exercised Humanity more then Austerity . He died in compleat favour with their Majesties , who lamented his loss with tears , and was he wailed by his very Enemies . He gave his King a great Queen for his Wife , and with her the Peace so longed for by the Kingdom ; with so great advantages , and so much Reputation , that the most Christian King Lewis XIV . may rightly be instyled the Great ; being that France hath never had greater strength in Forces , nor a greater King for Valour , and all other Eminent Vertues . The Reader will pardon the feebleness of my Pen , if it hath not sufficiently expressed the merits of so great a man for his Actions , having brought forth Effects above the order of Nature , would require a Style Supernatural , not to say Divine , to celebrate them . The HISTORY of the Managements of Cardinal MAZARINE . Lib. I. HE was born in the Year 1602 , at Piscina in Abruzzo the 14th . day of July , son of Peter Mazarine , and Hortensia Buffalini . In his Infancy he was instructed in the Rudiments of that tender Age , and by little and little in all those Exercises befitting a Gentleman . In the Jesuits Colledge at Rome he so cultivated his Understanding , that the vivacity of his Wit , and the sublimity of his elevated Mind , shined forth even to Admiration . He compleated his course in Philosophy , at the Age of 17. maintaining Conclusions in the most subtile Points , to the Wonder of all men . His courageous heart began to be inflamed with desire of new things , and to see and be informed of the Manners and Qualities of forein Nations ; for that purpose he accompanied Don Girolamo Colonna , ( now a Cardinal ) into Spain , and together with him studied the Law in the University of Alcalà , and in a short time he became perfect in the Spanish Tongue . While he was intent upon his Studies , it hapned that his father , being accused of a certain Homicide , was in some trouble , and having no other sons , ( for Alexander the younger brother was become a Dominican ) so that he was obliged to return to assist his father in his troubles , where he arrived with all diligence , and bestirred himself in his Defence so efficaciously , that he was clear'd from his accusations . He had no sooner Accomplished the Age of 20 years , when as his Heroick Genius excited him to the desire of Armes , and being favoured by the House of Colonna , he obtained to be chosen Captain Lieutenant of the Colonels Company in the Regiment of the Prince of Palestrina ; he led his Company to Milan , where he came acquainted with Giovanni Francesco Sacchetti , Commissary General of the Popes Souldiers , sent to take possession of the Valtoline ; and in the management of divers smaller Affairs he made appear so much Ability , that he was soon employed in matters of greater moment , performing them to the entire satisfaction of those who employed him , and of the parties with whom he Negotiated . He made a Relation of the Occurrences in the Valtoline , full of such exquisite Observations , that Torquato Conti , General of the Popes Forces , sent them to his Holiness , that perused them with much satisfaction and commendation of Mazarine , who by his sweet carriage , and by Gaming , in which Fortune was very favourable to him , he increased his acquaintance with great men , and gained the good will and esteem of all that conversed with him . The Pope afterwards being desirous to disburden himself of the charge of the Warre , sent Giovanni Ginetti , brother to the Cardinal of that name , to the aforesaid General Conti , and to Commissary Sacchetti , with order to disband the Souldiers , which being done , Conti returned into Germany , and the two Brothers Sacchetti retired to Fano , where Cardinal Sacchetti was Bishop , Mazarine being their great friend and familiar Acquaintance accompanied them . The Cardinal was made Legate of Ferrara , and Superintendent of the Military Forces of that Government ; Giovanni Francesco Sacchetti being bred a Soulider , commanded the Militia , and took Mazarine along with him , in whom he confided above all others . Giovanni Francesco afterward returning to Rome , Mazarine went also along with him , and endeavoured by all means to enter into the Service of Cardinal Antonio the Popes Nephew , knowing how generous and obliging he was towards his Servants , but he was hindered by the malice of those that envied his Endowments . He strove likewise to put himself into the Court of Cardinal Francesco ; but there also he received little encouragement , that Cardinal not being inclined to favour so Aspiring a Wit. Perceiving therefore that he had no luck in that Court , and having fail'd of making his Fortune by his Sword , he returned again to his Studies ; declaring that Virtue , although she be suppressed by Envy , yet he is always Master who possesseth her , nor can she be taken away by any thing but Death , which levels all men . In a years time he made a great progress in the study of the Laws , improving still his Friendship with the Family of Sachetti . In the mean while the war of Mantua brake out by the death of Duke Vincenzo last of that Line ; whereupon the Pope resolved to dispatch Giovanni Francesco Sachetti to Milan , with whom likewise went Mazarine , who quickly introduced himself into the management of those weighty publick Negotiations , with intire satisfaction of Sachetti , and of all that treated with him , having a Genius so applicable to the humour of all Nations , that when he negotiated with the Ministers of Spain , he knew how to form himself to their garb , and with the Frenchmen according to their mode ; but withall he had so pleasing a manner in his Discourse , accompanied with so modest a Civility , that every one was ambitious of his Conversation . The occasion being come ( which I call Fortune ) that Sachetti was to depart for Rome by reason of his Indisposition , and afterwards by the death of one of his Brothers , the Superintendency of all those Affairs was by him ( in his absence ) left in the hands of Mazarine , by which means he had a large Field to give proof of his Parts and Capacity , advertizing continually the Court of Rome of what passed , by Letters so well indited and relishing , that the Pope greatly delighting in them , resolved to continue him in his Service , omitting to send any other in the place of Sachetti , who was graced by His Holiness with the Government of his House , which Place was vacant by the death of Sachetti his brother lately deceased . The rumours of the War afterwards increasing , Urban deliberated to send Cardinal Antonio his Nephew , Apostolical Legate into Piemont , and gave him Monsignor Panziroli for his Coadjutor , with the Title of Nuntio , who was afterward Cardinal and Secretary of State in the Pontificate of Innocent X. Mazarine having notice of this , went in all haste to Bologna , to inform the Cardinal of what had pass'd , and from thence to Rome , to give His Holiness a distinct Account of all those Negotiations , with due Reflexions thereupon . The Pope was highly satisfied with his acute Discourse , and judged it necessary to make use of him , as one who besides his being well instructed in all things , had already acquired great credit and esteem amongst them with whom he had negotiated ; wherefore he dispatch'd him back to Cardinal Antonio , ordering him to make use of his Service , having found him capable of all Imployment . He found the Cardinal still at Bologna , and in a long Discourse together , His Eminency rested so highly satisfied , that immediately he sent him to Count Collalto , the Emperours General , who quatter'd at St. Benedetto in the Territories of Mantua . He insinuated himself so far into the favour of the said Count , that having dispatched Piccolomini for some Affair to Cardinal Antonio , gave him to understand , that he was so well satisfied with Mazarine , that he would rather treat with him then with any other , declaring himself not at all content with the austere manner of proceeding of the Nuntio Panzirolo . In the mean time Don Gonzales de Cordoua , Governour of Milan , was gone with the Spanish Army to besiege Casal in Monferat , but with ill success ; for that place being well fortified , and well defended by Monsieur de Toiras , held out so long , till the French Army passing the Alpes , it behoved the Spaniards to quit the Siege and retire . The Catholick King , much unsatisfied with Don Gonzales , recalled him into Spain , and sent thither Governour and Captain General Marquess Ambrosio Spinola , the famous Souldier in the Warres of Flanders . In the mean while the Pope and the Cardinal Legate efficaciously endeavour'd to divert the approaching ruine of Italy , by seeking an Accommodation . Mazarine was before all others employed , and knowing how to lay hold on the occasion , laboured to ingratiate himself with all parties , and amongst the rest he captivated the good-will of Charles Emanuel the potent Duke of Savoy , in such a manner , that that wise Prince finding him capable of the most important Affairs , desired him to make a Voyage into France , to endeavour by his perspicacious Wit to prevail with Cardinal Richlieu to stop the French Army from passing over the Mountains . Thereupon he went with leave of the Cardinal Legate and the Nuntio to Lions , where Richlieu was already arrived with the French Army ; He had conference with his Eminence , proposed divers Expedients , and used all Art to stop him , but all in vain . This was the first time that ever Richlieu saw Mazarine , and although his Proposals were little to his liking , nevertheless he was extreamly pleased with his so pertinent manner of discourse , affirming that he had found him far beyond what he expected ; so that in those few days Mazarine staid at Lions , he so well knew how to deport himself with that great Minister of State , that he ingrafted himself deeply in his favour . But failing to serve the Duke as he heartily desired , he endeavored at least to render him another service of no small moment , which was to perswade Prince Thomas his son , who was then at Chambery in Savoy , to return into Piemont , to avoid an open breach with the Crown of France , which his Presence in those parts might occasion . The Duke laboured by all means , with the assistance of the Spaniards and Imperialists , to oppose the designes of the French ; Mazarine had his eye continually on the Liberty of Italy , and on the Conservation of Mantua at that time besieged ; which was one of his principal Instructions ; and seeing the maintaining Duke Charles of Nevers in the possession of his Hereditary Countreys in Italy depended on the Protection of the French , he advertised the Ministers of the most Christian King of the powerful Forces of the Confederate enemies , that Cardinal Richlieu might opportunely provide against them , and shun the approaching danger . To this , and to the easier Acquist of Pignerol , Spinola's clashing with the Duke of Savoy , and refusing to assist him in such manner as he desired , did not a little conduce ; and was cause that he died afterward with discontent ; and that the Imperialists missed of obtaining their designes . The Duke sent the Abbot Scaglia into Spain , to represent to the Catholick King , that Spinola giving ear to the Propositions of the Cardinal Legate for an Accommodation , occasion'd all the ill success , and that the French through his fault were got on this side the Mountains , for which the King being full of indignation against Spinola ( in opposition to whom there wanted not the Suggestions and Arts of those that envied his Employment ) resolved to take from him all Authority and Command of the Army , which through so great experience of his worth he had conferr'd upon him . Mazarine continuing a Mediator between each party , demean'd himself with such exquisite Sagacity , and with so sweet a manner Negotiating , sometimes with one , sometimes with another , that he rendred himself equally beloved and confided in by all ; and continuing by Play and Familiarity to acquire every ones Friendship , he came at length to penetrate into the most hidden Caballs , and to discover the most secret Designs . He by this means seasonably advised the Duke of Mantua's General of the Surprisal , the Imperiallists were plotting against that City on the side of the Mincio , not over carefully guarded by the Besieged . Spinola in the mean while had laid siege to Casal with a most flourishing Army , and had begun very much to streighten it . Mazarine brought on new Treaties , and persuaded Spinola to condescend to some honourable and honest Accommodation . He formed a Writing to the satisfaction of the Duke of Savoy , of Spinola , and of Colalto , and immediately went to find the King of France at St. John di Moriana , ( who staid there expecting the yielding up of Montmelian attaqu'd by his Forces ) and brought back from the King what he desired . He returned into Piemont , but in those few days of his absence the face of Affairs being changed by the surprize of Mantua , as also by the death of the Duke of Savoy ; and that Spinola was far advanc'd in the siege of Casal , his first Projects were confounded , and he was forced to mould new ones , with which he went back to the most Christian King at Paris , by order of his Patron Cardinal Antonio . He was received there with great Honour , and demonstrations of high Esteem for his Person , and obtained His Majesty's assent to the Agreement , with which he hastened to find Vittorio Amadeo the new Duke of Savoy and Collalto . He demonstrated to them the good inclination of the King to the accord , and left them satisfied and inclined to the Peace . But because Spinola longing to take Casal , seemed likely to withdraw himself from the Treaty ; Mazarine went again to find him at the Camp , and with convincing Reasons disposed him to the Agreement . He requested that for the Honour of the King and himself the City and Castle of Casal might be deposited in his hands , the French retaining still the Cittadel , promising to resign up the said City and Castle within the term of 15 days ; and that Mantua should likewise be delivered up to that Duke : for the performance of which he offered in Hostage his own Son. The King of France condescended to the Proposals of Spinola , and gave order to his Lieutenants Generals to conclude the Treaty ; but in the very point of effecting it the King of Spain sent an Express , depriving Spinola of all Authority : At which he was so much cast down and struck with grief , that when Mazarine returned to give him an account of his Negotiation , and how he had accomplished what Spinola had desired and proposed , he could get no other Answer from him then these two words : V. S. es hombre da bien pero , jo tambien . Your Lordship is an honest man , and I am so too . And thus walking to and fro , and stamping , he shewed himself to be agitated by a most fierce and secret grief . Wherefore temporizing with artificial Excuses , he gave no other Answer then the former words often reiterated . Finally , Cardinal Antonio resolving to see the end of it , with the approbation of the Duke of Savoy and Collalto , sent back Mazarine to Spinola , who was sick in bed , and prevailed so much , that Spinola in the end not being able to resist the force of the Reasons produced by Mazarine , broke out into a grievous lamentation in defence of his Honour : saying , M' hanno levato l' honore . They have taken away my Honour . Then calling one of his Servants , he ordered the King of Spains Letter to be brought , by which all his Power was taken from him , and shewed it to Mazarine , that he might know the true cause of his Irresolution , and said again , M' hanno levato l' honore . They have taken away my Honour . Afterwards turning himself to the other side of the bed ( with the Letter in his hand ) he aggravated his Misfortune , and the injury done to his Reputation , and the Merit of so many Services performed by him to the Crown of Spain for 40 years together . The business being in this posture , Mazarine by order of Cardinal Antonio entered upon new Negotiations , and proposed a Suspension of Arms , but Spinola being dead , and the Marquess di Sante Croce entering upon his Command , who found all things in disorder by the death of the General , underwrit the Truce , which was already subscribed to by the Duke of Savoy and Collalto . In the mean while the French Army descended into Piemont , to relieve Casal , and each Party hoping to win by their Arms , the business was in a ready way to be decided by them . To that purpose the French Army advance within sight of the place . The Legat made use of Mazarine also in this occasion , who flying like Lightening , now to one side , now to the other , behaved himself with such dexterity , that in the very instant that both Armies were ranged in Battalia ready to engage , he concluded the Peace , to the general satisfaction of all , and with so great applause for himself , that by this action the way was open'd to those Grandeurs which afterwards he arrived at , becoming in a manner absolute Moderator of the greatest Affairs of the World. Upon putting the Peace in execution the Spaniards by their slow departure out of the Territories of Monferat , giving some apprehension to the French , they presently conveyed several Troops into the Cittadel of Casal , contrary to the Articles of the Stipulation , whereat the Duke of Feria taking Alarm , advanced part of the Army to fall upon the French in their disorderly return into Piemont . Cardinal Antonio having advice thereof , so order'd the matter , that Mazarine not only gave notice to the chief Commanders of the French Army , but likewise by gentle means delayed Galasso and Piccolomini , who were advancing to fight them ; so that the French had time to retreat without any disturbance . With new windings and Negotations he finally adjusted every thing , and by his means the Peace was fully concluded at the Treaty at Chirasco , in which Mazarine was the person that by the Popes order negotiated secretly with the Duke of Savoy , and caused him to deliver up Pignerol to the King of France , whereat the Spaniards took so great distaste , that calling him Traytor made bitter complaints against him to the Pope and Cardinal Barbarine ; who ignorant of the private Orders given to Mazarine by His Holiness , and believing that he had gone beyond those of his Patron , began to favour the Spaniards complaints , denied to give him Audience , and sollicited the Pope that he would appoint that a Process might be drawn up against him . The Pope to please the Cardinal his Nephew gives way to it , but underhand encouraged Mazarine not to fear any thing , who was shunn'd and murmurr'd against on all sides by the wicked and hollow-hearted Courtiers ; Truth lying hid , and Lies taking place , to please those on whom they had dependance . At length , being admitted to the Audience of Cardinal Barbarine , with sweetness of language and much respect he lamented the wrong done him , and the slender Acknowledgments he had received in recompence of all his pains and eminent services , performed to the Holy Church and all Italy ; and so efficacious were his Reasons , that the Cardinal was much mollified : but as there was an Antipathy between their Genius and his malignant Enviers never ceasing to torment him , the aversion he had conceived against him could never be eradicated out of his heart . Mazarine in the mean time by his courteous carriage and affability made it his business to gain Friends and Acquaintance , declaring that mens Fortunes did depend on their good Friends , who are preserved by means of Services and Civilities , the most proper Instruments to captivate mens Affections . And therefore putting in practice this Maxime , he began to gain the good will of many , that were ambitious of his Friendship ; by which means having at last overcome all oppositions , and abated the bitterness of Barbarine , That Preferment was offered him both by this Cardinal and his brother Cardinal Antonio , that at other times he had sought after , and could never obtain ; and the Election being in his own power , he chose rather to serve Cardinal Antonio then Francesco , their Humours suiting better together , for Antonio was of a magnanimous spirit , and generous in the highest degree . The Place he gave him was Vice-Treasurer , with an Assignment of 800 Crowns a year , but His Eminence afterwards having changed the Office of Treasurer to be Legat of Avignon , declar'd him his Auditor , setting a high value on him for those Affairs . And a little after the Pope willing to give him some sign of his not-forgotten thankfulness , made him his Houshold Chaplain and Vice-Legat of Avignon , and afterward sent him Nuntio Extraordinary into France , to sollicite the most Christian King for the Restitution of Lorrain to that Duke ; as also to endeavour to prevent the War which began to break out betwixt the two Crowns , by the surprisal of Philipsbourg , and afterward of Treves , with the imprisonment of that Elector . But before he went from Rome he married two of his Sisters , Marguerit the Elder to Count Girolamo Martinozzi of Fano , and Girolama the younger to Lorenzo Mancini , both of them of ancient Families . Monsignor Mazarine taking his Voyage towards France , in the Quality of Apostolical Nuntio Extraordinary , was kindly received , and splendidly treated , by all the Princes thorough whose Dominions he passed ; but especially he found an extraordinary kind Reception in the Royal Court of Savoy . No sooner arrived at Paris , but he revived his Friendship with his former Acquaintance , and suddenly gained a Sympathetical correspondence with all the Statesmen and Grandees of that Court , and particularly contracted an intimate Friendship with the Count de Chavigny , principal Secretary of State , Cardinal Richlieu's greatest Confident and most imployed by him . The King , the Queen , and Richlieu himself , esteemed him highly , and the Cardinal was never better pleased then when any occasion offered it self to discourse with the Nuntio , in whom he admired the Acuteness , Eloquence , and handsom way of representing of business . Chancing once to fall sick , the King himself honoured him with a Visit . The Popes Mediation for Peace proving ineffectual by reason of the too high Pretensions of both Parties , at the end of two years His Holiness recalled Mazarine ; who notwithstanding in his Nuntiature did not omit to perform many important Services for the Holy See. He went directly to Avignon , where he staid about six Moneths , demeaning himself with seemly decorum , and with all affability : He finished and adjusted many things , and did not neglect to cultivate a most intimate correspondence with Cardinal Richlieu , oftentimes presenting him with divers choice things from Italy . Finally , having obtained leave to return to Rome , he went by Sea ; and having given the Pope and the Cardinal Nephew an account of his Negotiations , he was received by them with all demonstrations of Esteem . The Pope , who was a Prince of a deep understanding , taking delight to discourse with a person of so lively a Wit , enrich'd with the knowledge of the Affairs of the world , admitted him often to Audience , entertaining him for many hours together . Cardinal Barbarine growing jealous of so great esteem and familiarity , and not enduring that any one should insinuate himself so far in his Uncles favour , rigorously forbid him his so frequent Visits , and cajoling His Holiness with his Discourses , by which he had wrought upon him to be content that Cardinal Antonio might be honoured by the most Christian King with the Protectorship of that Crown , to the great disgust of the Spaniards and their Party , who encreasing their disdain against Mazarine , as the Contriver of this blow , they began to study by what means they might lessen him , and avoid those prejudices to their Interests which they did prognosticate by his professed Devotion to France . Though he did not enjoy the good Graces of him that was prevalent in the Popes affections , yet by his extraordinary ability he still maintained the Reputation he had merited for his good Services towards the Holy See , and continued his Protection under Cardinal Antonio . Some differences happening betwixt the House of Medici and Don Filippo Colonna , by his Mediation they were composed . And it was no small matter he did in hindering greater disorders , when that unfortunate accident happened of the Gentleman of the Horse to the Mareschal d'Estree the French Embassadour . But as the best qualified and ablest men are most envied , and most liable to Persecution and Malice , so he being watch'd on every side , could not advance himself to those Honours , which the Malignity and Emulation of others hindered him from . Whence the King of France perceiving that this Person ( for being well affectionated to his Crown ) was persecuted by the Spaniards , and esteeming it a dishonourable thing to keep idle and depress an Understanding so sublime , took him near himself , with profession of great esteem , and with offers of support , honour , and assistance . Many other Princes of Italy proffered him considerable advantages in their Courts . Vittorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy , a very intelligent Prince , particularly invited him with much benignity to his Court. Resolving finally to pass into France , he went thither in the beginning of the year 1639. and arrived just at the time when Father Joseph the Capucine died , one ( for his great Parts and Experience in the Affairs of State ) imployed with great assurance by Cardinal Richlieu in the Intrigues of the Kingdom . The King had nominated him to a Cardinalship , and his Promotion was with all earnestness sollicited by Mazarine , whose Fortune it was not to obtain the Scarlet for Father Joseph , seeing that the King named him instead of the other , declaring by this the great esteem he had for him , in preferring him before any other of his Kingdom , qualifying him besides with the Title of his Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of the General Peace , which Mazarine valued more then his Recommendation to the Cardinalship . Few days after his Arrival in France His Majesty sent him Extraordinary Embassadour into Piemont upon business of Importance , and particularly to win to the French fide Prince Thomas , and to reunite those Princes to the chief of their House . He dexterously atchieved them both , though that which concerned the first with Prince Thomas had not then its effect , for some impediments which he could not suddenly surmount : but he fixed the second in such manner , that France thereby received many advantages . Returned from Piemont he waited upon Cardinal Richlieu into Languedoc , honoured by that great Politician with an entire Confidence ; and his Zele for the Kings Service was succesful , not onely in the Affairs of that Voyage , but also in remoter parts ; for at the same time by his Negotiations he reduced the strong Town of Sedan into the Kings power , which was a receptacle of Male-contents . He was the man that designed the Attempt of Tortona in the State of Milan , and took upon him to provide all things necessary for the gaining of that City ; and it was he likewise that drew the Prince of Monaco to the French Party . Finally , on the 16th . of December 1641. with universal Applause , he was promoted to the purple robe , to the particular satisfaction of the King , and of Richlieu , who was pleased to see him his Companion in the Ecclesiastical Function , whom he already presaged his Successor in his Ministery . He prepared for his journey to Rome , to receive the Hat , and to perfect many important Commissions . But Richlieu's indisposition of body increasing , and the machinations of his enemies growing stronger , to justle him out of the Kings favour ; he thought fit to cause him stop his journey , to make use of his help and councel ( of which he had so good experience , ) very useful in that rugged conjuncture . The King perfectly knowing Mazarines abilities : in the foreseen failing of Richlieu , had oftentimes thoughts to make use of him , in direction of the Affairs of the Crown , and had also discovered this his intent to some of his Confidents , extolling him for the most able he knew to undergo this burden ; which gave much trouble to Mazarine , doubting with himself that such manifestation of his Majestie might give Richlieu some jealousie ; it being for the most part the humour of Courtiers , to look with a scouling brow on those they deem able to sustain the same charge with themselves ; and therefore he urged anew for leave to go to Rome , which was still denied him by the King , and opposed by Richlieu himself , quite contrary to Mazarines expectation ; besides , Richlieu , before his death , assured His Majestie , that he could not better trust the Management of his weighty Affairs to any , then to Mazarine . Richlieu dying , the King immediately began to make use of Mazarines Advice and Councel , with open shew of the value and confidence he had of his ableness and fidelity , and to qualifie him higher , caused him one day to sit in his Presence , an honour that was never bestowed on Cardinal Richlieu in so many years of his Attendance . The King desirous he should take notice that the Choice he had made proceeded solely from himself , assured him that of his own proper inclination he had chosen him out from amongst so many excellent men of his Kingdom . The Cardinal being very wary in his demeanour , conformed himself so well to the humour of his Majestie , that he did not give him the least doubt of that odious power , that he had abhorred in his Predecessor ; from whence it hapned that he became in a short time disposer of the Kings Will and Trust . By how much the more he saw himself advanced in his Princes favour , so much the more did he reflect on his tottering Fortune ; for while the King lay under a languishing condition , he began to weigh what a difficult passage it would be from a firme to a wavering Government , by the disorders , changes and turbulencies , commonly hapning in Minorities , especially the Queen-Mother , being of a Nation so much exposed to the jealousie of that Countrey . The first trial the King made under the direction of Mazarine , was to render his Armies victorious the next Campania ; to the intent that the world might not attribute his past Victories totally to the Government of Richlieu . Mazarine in this occasion gave great proof of his dexterous abilities , by obtaining that the Command of the Army in Flanders might be conferred on the Duke d' Anguien , eldest son of the Prince of Conde , notwithstanding his Majestie had some aversion against it . The Kings sickness increasing with little hope of recovery , calling for Mazarine , he communicated to him his intent of forming a Councel without the Princes of the blood ; of which he intended to make him President . The Cardinal , though astonish'd at so great honour , was not at all dazled with the ambition , but with great reverence demonstrated to his Majestie the disorders such a form might cause ; and with convincing reasons framed his answer in favour of the Queen , comprehending also the Princes of the blood , as for what concerned his own person , he beseech'd his Majestie that others might share in that honour , which he thought too far exceeding his merit , and too probable to excite envy against him , being a stranger . The King , notwithstanding continued resolute , in his purpose , to limit at least the Regency of the Queen , with Restriction of the Council to the plurality of Voices ; he was confirmed in this determination by the Prince of Conde , who by the Authority he had above the other Counsellors , imagined to turn and wind all at his pleasure ; wherefore the Councel of Mazarine for the uncontrolled Authority of the Queen , conformable to the examples of former Regencies remained fruitless . That which only remained to settle the Kings minde , was to have an assurance that the Cardinal would not return into Italy after his death , wherefore having earnestly besought him never to abandon his sons , importun'd him to a direct promise , as likewise the Queen , not to permit him upon any pretext whatsoever to quit the Affairs ; and to engage him the more , he was pleased that he should answer for the Dauphine at the Holy Font in Quality of Godfather , together with the Princess of Conde , confessing that he did it more straitly to oblige him to his sons service . His Majestie well knowing the need he should have of him in his unripe years . The King dead , it seemed not convenient to the Queen , to suffer that Authority to be retrenched in such manner which other Queens had enjoyed freely , wherefore she permitted her self to be perswaded , against the sense and counsel of the Cardinal , to make the Parliament annul the Will of her late husband ; which Mazarine foreseeing would prove a mortal blow to the State , and highly prejudicial to the Regent her self , did not only forbear to appear in Parliament , but likewise prepared himself to retire , which was by no means assented to by the Queen , who having the Authority of the Regency confirmed to her , not only assured him of an entire confidence , but engaged him also to remain , minding him of his promise made to the King , never to depart from his children , and notwithstanding the great oppositions made against Mazarine by the enemies of Richlieu , and by the disaffected he carried himself so well , that in a short time he engrossed all Affairs . The Bishop of Beauvais , whom the Queen had added to the Councel ( where , in those few days of his direction all things were fallen into disorder ) being excluded . On the contrary , Mazarine entred upon the business of the Kingdom with very lucky beginnings , when many important considerations would have been enough to have discomposed the stoutest mind , in so dangerous a condition of so Infantine a Minority . The unquiet nature of the French desirous of Novelties , easie to be drawn into sedition , the Court full of turbulent spirits , many prisoners set free , many returned from their exile ; others , who before , for their rebellious attempts , durst not so much as shew their heads now so arrogant , as to pretend a share in the Government . The Parliament depressed and discontented , desirous to recover their lustre , and dilate their power . The Provinces oppressed by the grievances of a long War , more inclined to disloyalty then obedience ; the Princes disposed to the most desperate attempts to make their advantage of these Conjunctures , the people animated to shake off so weighty a yoke . The apprehension not ill grounded , that the Confederates of France fearing the unstable Resolution in a womans Regency , and for their own proper Interests , were ready to relinquish their former Union . And lastly , all the Concerns of the Crown threatning on all hands fear and terror . Yet nothing could dismay the courage of the Cardinal , resolved to despise all danger for the Royal service . He applied himself suddenly to strengthen and conserve the external and internal vigour of the Kingdom . And procured in the first place to confirm the Confederates in their Adherence to the Crown , writing to all with such assuredness of the stability of the Regency in the established mutual Union , and with such motives of honour and profit to themselves , that he easily confirmed them in their Confederations ; thus in that beginning was established to the Crown the Amity of the Swedes , of the Duke of Savoy , of the Langrave of Hesse , of the States of Holland , of the Catalonians , and of the Portugals , a League which rendred the Power of France so much the stronger and feared , and which at last did so much cooperate to the Conclusion of the Peace . And secondly , considering that intestine evils are most dangerous , and aptest to destroy the Individual ; and foreseeing how much Civil discords do indamage a State , he placed all his care to preserve the Peace of the Kingdom , by uniting the Royal Family , which was easily brought to pass for some years . To handsel the Regency with some egregious deed , he propounded , and against the opinion of every one , undertook the Siege of Teonville , a place of great importance , which happily succeeding , he gained great commendation . Frieburg afterward being attacqued by the Army of the Elector of Baviere , with manifest danger to be lost : he opportunely provided to relieve it , causing the Queen to command the Duke of Anguien to joyn speedily his Troops to those of Mareschal Turenne , and to bring timely succours , which succeeded prosperously , by which means not only the possession of that City was kept , which had already capitulated ; but also other considerable Conquests were acquired . The French Armies passing beyond the Rhine , the Danube , and the Lech ; and the Duke d' Anguien having gained a singular victory ; they over-ran Spire , Ghermensain , Landau , Bindemo , Cronach , and Magonza . By like advantages in those parts the Confederates were got in a condition to lend their helping hand at any time of need , who by making themselves Master of a great part of Franconia and Suevia , they became much stronger then their enemies , but chiefly by the taking of Hoilbrun , yet an Imperial City of very grear importance , confirmed to them by the Treaty of the Truce concluded at Ulme , with the Elector of Bavaria . He cooperated afterward to the Peace of Munster , and quickly saw it concluded , with notable advantages to the Crown of France , to which he establish'd the possession of both the Alsatia's , and the two very strong places of Brijac and Phillipsburg near the Rhine , opening a Pass into Germany at their pleasure . By this Peace there did accrew to France the three Bishopricks of Metz , Tul and Verdun , and by the creating Metz a Parliament , heretofore found a matter of much difficulty , firmly established the controverted Jurisdiction of them , with an absolute and perpetual possession ratified by the Emperor , and the several Orders of the Empire . The cares of the Cardinal were not restrained to these Expeditions only : but at the same time he was likewise intent upon the Caballs of the Cabinet , finding himself compelled by the Court-Intrigues , to apply himself to extinguish in the beginning every spark of Civil trouble , and oft-times to ward his own life from the treacheries of his enemies . By this his care he saved himself from the Conspiracy contrived against him by the Duke of Beaufort , who thinking the Cardinal an obstacle against his high designes , by the occasion of a certain Collation which the Count of Chavigny had prepared for the Queen at the Castle of Vincennes , which was in his Government , whether the Duke came accompanied by many followers , with design to murder him ; the Cardinal Advertized of it , forbore to appear to the Treat , saved himself in the Louvre , where the day following he caused Beaufort to be arrested , and sent him with a strong Guard to the said Castle of Vincennes . With admirable subtilty he raised a glorious Envy betwixt the Dukes of Orleans and Anguien , enticing the former to the Incommodities of Warre , as well by the Allurements of Glory , as by the diligent furnishing him with all things necessary , to make it less irksom to him ; by this means making use of the Triumphs of the one , to moderate the haughtiness of the other , which was one of his greatest Artifices , to enjoy the benefit of a well-concerted Union . Hereupon the Duke of Orleans , marched into Flanders at the head of a most puissant Army , and after the taking of Graveling , Mardike , and Dunkirk , by all men esteemed impossible ; he opened a way into the heart of Flanders , passed the River Colma , and brought in a short time under the French Dominion Lens , Bourbourg , Merville , Bettunes , St. Venant , Armentieres , Bergues , Courtray , Ypres , la Bassee , Dixmude , Landresy , Furnes , and other places . He put them upon few Undertakings that did not succeed ; and though he failed in that of Cambray , attempted by the Count d' Harcourt , yet it cannot be said but that he merited great praise for the most accurate diligence that he shewed they ought to use in those Conjunctures , which in all probability would have rendred the defence of that place more difficult , then the taking it , if his Orders had been put in execution , according as he directed . He caused to be sent to the Catalonians a considerable assistance , with which they got Tortosa , Roses , and other places , and to give that people a fuller assurance of the firm Protection of France , he made his brother the Cardinal of Sancta Cicilia Governour of that Province . In Italy after the Kings death many enterprizes were begun by his directions and Counsel , and many things done to the great benefit of the Crown . The Town and Cittadel of Aste were suddenly recovered ; they gained great advantages in the Siege of Turin , in the Enterprize of Pontestura and Vigevano , and many other Expeditions prudently undertaken , although some were unsuccessful , whether for the ill fortune of Prince Thomas of Savoy in the Warre of Italy , or for the variable Accidents of War. Considering moreover how beneficial the friendship of the Princes of Este would be to the French in their Affairs of Italy , and making use of the happy Conjuncture , when by the phlegme of some Ministers of Spain those Princes thought themselves not treated according to their merit . He bent his thoughts to draw them to the French party , beginning luckily with the Acquisition of Cardinal Rinaldo d' Este , a Prince in earnest very worthy of that high esteem , which he enjoys in the opinion of all the World , causing him to be honoured by the King of France with the Protection of that Crown in the Court of Rome ; and afterward obliging Duke Francesco his brother , by giving him the charge of General of the Army of his most Christian Majesty in Lombardy : Both these , by their generous actions have always upheld , ( the one in Rome , the other in the Army ) the Reputation of the Crown of France , to their eternal glory and merit . Mazarine , well knowing , that to attaque the Spaniards in their holds of Italy would touch them to the quick , caused to be set out to Sea a very potent Fleet , and aiming to gain some Poste on the Shore of Tuscany , caused Orbitello to be beleagured by the Army under Prince Thomas of Savoy by Land , and by the Navy commanded by the Duke of Bresé by Sea. But the Duke of Bresé being slain at the very first by a Cannon-shot , and the Prince probably ill served by his Officers , the Action succeeded not , which otherwise was well designed by the Cardinal , intending by the gaining of this place to facilitate the Enterprise , which he had plotted against Naples , and to hinder the communication betwixt that Kingdom and the State of Milan . Likewise , in the other attempts made upon the same Kingdom by the Duke of Guise they found no better fortune , for the sinister correspondencies of those giddy headed Napolitans with the Crown of France , together with the contrariety of their humours that hindred all good operations ; yet whether they succeeded or not , Mazarine gave not over to make his advantage of them , as potent diversions for the Enterprizes of Flanders , which were of greatest concernes , being nearest to the heart of the Kingdom . Mazarine desirous to recover the Glory of the French , which the ill success in Italy had much eclipsed , with an incredible and unexpected resolution ; that Navy which was supposed incapable to appear in the Mediterranean for a long time , was seen to return again the year following more formidable then ever , under the Command of the Mareschals de la Milleray , and Plessis Pralin , with which in a few days they possest themselves of Piombino and Porto Longone in the Isle of Elba , half belonging to the King of Spain , and half to the Duke of Tuscany ; by which Victories the Reputation of the French was much recovered , the Applauses and Fame of the Victors echoing every where , to the great advantage of the Neighboring Princes , especially of the Cardinals Barbarini , who flying the indignation of Innocent the tenth , had sheltered themselves under the Protection of the King of France ; by the efficacious and powerful Offices of Cardinal Mazarine ; who by a noble Example of Gratitude upheld that Family , which newly fallen from a potent and long Dominion ( a warning to elective Princes ) knew not whether to turn themselves for a friendly Sanctuary . Thus by the help of Mazarine , they saw themselves honoured with the Protection of the most Christian King ; by which means they were in a short time re-established by the Pope himself , and with a strange Metamorphosis embraced again . The Comedy of their wandring ending in a strict Union and Alliance , by the Marriage of one of the Popes Nieces Daughters to Don Maffeo Barberino , to whom Don Carlo Prince of Pellestrina , renounced his Titles and Honours , himself being promoted to the Scarlet , whereby he had a fair pretence to free himself from the engagement wherein he had promised to wed no other then the Countess Martinozzi , Mazarines Niece , who finding in this as in all other occasions the usual experiment of working good out of evil , saw afterward his said Niece more highly matched in the Family of Este , and Dutchess of Modona . It will not be amiss , since we are entred upon the discourse of this Family , to give a touch of what Cardinal Mazarine , being chief Minister of State , did in favour of the Barbarini in the War with the Duke of Parma , with whom most of the Princes of Italy were joyned in League , for the aversion that they bore to Cardinal Barbarini , with whom they were generally dis-satisfied . The Warre being kindled , the Fire seemed unextinguishable , not only because it chiefly arose , as the common report went , from private passion , and particular envy ; and the flames daily encreasing from those puffs of anger , the discontents grew still higher , which according to the Contingencies of Warre administred new matter of rancour . But also on the Popes Account , that he being the Common Father , should with a constant resentment pretend a just title to disturb the quiet of Italy by armes , when all Christendom , groaning so long time under the weight of innumerable miseries , thought they might expect from his Piety a paternal and serious application , to compose the inveterate motions of War , and not to excite new ones . On the other side the interessed Confederates , longing to abate the temporal power of the Ecclesiastical Princedom ; and to give a wholesom Admonishment to those , that being destin'd by God to enjoy it for a season , are oftentimes unmindful of returning again to their private condition , were resolved to maintain with all perseverance the reputation of their Armes . For this cause the mediation or the Spaniards and the Emperor for a pacification proved a long time ineffectual ; the King of France not omitting to interpose his his Authority , for the service of her , to whose Assistance his Ancestors had so often passed the Mountains , dispatched , by the Counsel and dictates of Mazarine , the Marquess of Lionne to the Confederate Princes , to whom he delivered his Message with such vigour and reputation , that by his prudent Negotiations he ripened that fruit which Cardinal Bichi ( who was ordered by the King to manage the Treaty ) afterward had the good fortune to gather , by the Conclusion of the Peace , as acceptable and advantageous to the Barberines , as afterward the memory of that War proved prejudicial to them . The Cardinal likewise got no small reputation by composing the differences between the Kings of Swedeland and Denmark , who were entring into a most cruel War. He shewed himself also very constant in overcoming all the difficulties which hapned upon the Marriage of the Princess Maria Gonzago with Uladislao King of Poland , brought to an end by his great Prudence . While the Affairs of France went thus prosperously on , and that all Europe had their eyes fixed on the greatness and power of that Crown , admiring the Ascendant Fortune of the most Christian King , with the same Reflexions wherewith heretofore were admired that of the most victorious Emperour Charles the Fifth ; on a sudden she saw her self overwhelmed by those Civil broils which have always been the most powerful mischiefs to depress her . The first ground from whence these turbulent Revolutions arose was from the Treasurer Emery , who was the Person that disposed the minds of the Parlementarians of Paris to Commotions , by troubling them in their places , hereby to raise money , not without the opinion of many , that he did this with an intent to overthrow the Cardinal , who vigorously opposed such his dangerous Undertakings , knowing the nature of the French to be most extremely violent for their particular benefit . For this cause therefore the Parlement of Paris having declared against the Kings Government , the Queen thought to destroy this growing Hydra , by punishing three of her Heads , giving order for the Imprisonment of the Counsellour Brussel , and the Presidents Blamenil and Charton , though Mazarine did greatly impugn it , well perceiving that it was not yet time to stir the Humours , when there was no likelihood to dissipate them , and it succeeded just so as he foresaw ; for the People having taken Arms and chained the streets , compell'd the Court to set free the prisoners , and to turn out Emery , to the great prejudice of the Royal Authority , and to the emboldening of the Seditious to undertake new Villanies . The Cardinal on this occasion maintained , but it did not help him , that by the rule of good Government they ought constantly to adhere to their resolutions once taken , although they were not assumed with their due precautions , it being always hurtful to Princes to recede from that which they have once pretended to be observed by their Subjects . From the like beginnings the Alterations plotted by the restless minds of those who hoped to advance their private Fortunes greatly increased . These disorders were fomented by the Coadjutor of Paris , allured by the hopes of Mazarines ruine , to enter into his place of Chief Minister , being a person of an high spirit , and very intelligent in the Affairs ; and by the Count de Chavigny likewise exasperated , seeing himself by the Queens aversion to him , not in that full Credit and Authority which he had in the Consultations in the time of Richlieu's Government : So that all things being in a confusion , and impossible to provide against the disorders without . That flourishing and potent Kingdom at the height of its greatest glory became a Scene of most lamentable miseries , losing in one Campania the fruits of many others , purchased with so much sweat , with so much bloud , and with so great expence of money . The Cardinal sought nevertheless to hinder what he could the growth of these disorders , and knowing how dangerous it would be to France if England should declare for Spain , as it was by all Arts endeavoured by the Spanish Agents , he knew so wisely to manage the business , that he frustrated the Enemy's design , and preserved the friendship of the English , though ever emulous and no well-willers to the French. The Events that after these commotions rent in pieces the Regency and all France were infinite and deplorable ; for although Mazarine with all sweetness and gentleness did endeavour to smooth their minds by temporizing till the Kings Majority , but the more he endeavoured by these means to appease the Animosities of the Seditious , the more they were hardened in their insolence , and by open violence opposed the Orders of the Regent : whereupon by his advice the Queen resolved to remove from Paris with the King , which she did on Twelveth-night 1649. For this cause the City was in a great commotion , and the Court in a state to recover its due regard ; but hereupon their Animosities against the Cardinal grew higher , suspecting him to be ( as indeed he was ) the Author of this Retreat ; whence the fury of the People and Parlement breaking out against him , he was by the later order'd to depart within eight days . The Court stoutly supporting the Cardinal , resolved to block up Paris with the Army , as it was forthwith done by the Prince of Conde , who , though he had his Brother , his Sister , and his Brother in Law on the Parlements side , yet held himself always united with the Regent and Mazarine , who failed not in the mean while accurately to watch how to compose the differences . In this occasion Cardinal Mazarine made manifest the height of his Intellectuals , the excellency of his Skill , his Wit , and his Craft , joyning himself now with the one , now with the other Party , and finally crushing them both , remained Conquerour in the field , and obtained the Laurel of a glorious victory . Finding himself amidst these Intrigues , the Prince of Conde agrieved with the Cardinal for breach of his promise , as he said , in not procuring the Government of Pont de l' Arche for the Duke of Longueville his Brother in Law , declared publickly , that he would not come to Court while the Cardinal was chief Minister ; who to take from the Prince all pretence of breach with the Regent , offered his readiness to retire : but Conde afterward revolving in his thoughts , that if the Cardinal absented himself , none could enter into the Ministry but the Coadjutor , or the Marquess of Chasteauneuf , his most bitter enemies , resolved to reconcile himself with Mazarine , obtaining beside the Government of Pont de l' Arche for Longueville , with a promise not to proceed further in the overture of Marriage between one of his Nieces and the Duke de Mercure ; and moreover to send his three Nieces out of France , which two years before with a Nephew he had caused to come to Court ; in pursuit of which the Cardinal cloystered his Nieces in a Nunnery in the Suburbs of S. Germaine . For all that the Duke of Longueville and others gave not over to demonstrate to Conde , that to obtain their ends of Mazarine suitable to the Conjunctures , it would be convenient to necessitate him to procure his own concern . Whence out of these contrarieties there arising nothing but diffidences , suspicions , and jealousies , all their minds were agitated by secret passions , bending onely to their own private Interest . The Prince bore still a hidden malice against Mazarine , who likewise being aware of it , behaved himself daily towards him with more refined dissimulation ; and Conde having drawn upon himself the publick odium of the Parisiens , for having discovered by his reconciliation with the Cardinal ( at least in appearance ) that he preferred his private Interest before the Publick good , ( which was to see the chief Minister of State suppressed ) a great many began to wish the ruine of the Prince himself . And the greatest Politicians grew amazed at the shifting of this Scene . The Frondeurs seeing in the mean time their hopes of a change in the Government ( which they long'd for ) frustrated , went watching all opportunities to draw the people of Paris to some considerable commotion ; and to that purpose they contrived with the Counsellour Joly , that he should cause a Harquebuss to be discharged at an appointed time , to provoke the people to an Insurrection , the Marquess de la Bollaye making himself Head of the Faction , who endeavoured ( though in vain ) in divers parts of the City to stir them up by his Exclamations . This Essay becoming frustrate , and it being told at Court , that there were some Horsemen in Arms upon the new Bridge , they made the Prince believe , who at that instant was at Court , that doubtless there was Treachery intended him from the Frondeurs ; and to make proof of it , the Queen detaining him in her Lodgings , caused him to send his Coach empty with his Pages and Laquays after the accustomed manner , to observe what those armed men did there : this was done , and the Coach was no sooner on the Bridge , but some came up to it to discover , and not finding the Prince , letting it pass , discharged divers Shot at the Coach of the Count de Duras , which followed it , and killed a Laquay . The news of this accident arriving at Court , the Prince was furiously enraged , and fill'd with desire of revenge against the Frondeurs . And the Cardinal profiting himself of this lucky hit , failed not to instigate Conde , nourishing betwixt him and the Frondeurs a distrust , which afterwards turned into open enmity . The Prince complained to the Parlement of the Coadjutor , the Duke of Beaufort , and others , as Authors of this Assassinate ; and seeking to extinguish that Faction ▪ fondly hoped to ruine afterward the Cardinal . But he most vigilant knew to govern himself in such manner , that laying hold on the opportunity , obliged the Court to think of moderating Conde's Authority , which he daily by little and little increased . The Prince having in contempt of the Regent concluded the Marriage betwixt the Duke of Richlieu and the Marchioness of Pons , furthered this Application . The Court surmizing that this was done , that he might the easilier afterwards get the Fortress of Havre de Grace out of Richlieu's hands , of which he was Governour , or at least to have it at his devotion on all occurrences . The Frondeurs perceiving themselves persecuted by the Prince , offered to piece with the Cardinal , to lessen him , being thereunto sollicited by the Dutchess of Chevreuse , offended with Conde because of the aforesaid Marriage , in regard she had designed her own daughter to be Dutchess of Richlieu , for the love the Duke himself bore him . The Coadjutor , chief Head of this Faction , propounded to have the Prince imprisoned ; for he being weakened , he reckoned that Mazarine might be the easilier ruined , who still carrying it fairly on with dissimulation , thought of nothing more then to shock one Party against the other , and to sustain intemerate the Authority of the Regent . The Dutchess of Chevreuse wishing the Princes ruine in what manner soever , had already obtained to this end , the Duke of Orleans consent , enjoyning him not to communicate the secret to the Abbot della Riviera , as one not to be trusted ; for the strict correspondence which he held with the Prince of Conty upon the account of his Cardinalship , and by consequence with the Prince himself . The Coadjutor , in the same time that he counselled and sollicited the imprisonment of the Prince , persisting nevertheless in his desire first to abase the Cardinal , ( of whose subtilty he was more apprehensive then of the other ) he sought with great diligence to reconcile himself to Conde by means of Friends , Submissions Protestations , and Offers ; but all his Attempts proving in vain , by reason of the strong Antipathy that the Prince had against his person , as likewise against Beaufort : they resolved to joyn with the Cardinal to the prejudice of Conde , with a full intention afterward to destroy him too . With these Preparatives for a change began the Year 1650 , and all things being already well disposed . The evening before the 18th . of January , that was allotted for securing not onely the Prince of Conde , but likewise his Brother and Brother in Law. These Princes upon some preceding rumour among the people that they should be imprisoned , agreed among themselves never to appear at the Council all together , and till that time they observed that rule . Mazarine this notwithstanding was so much his Crafts master in dissimulation , and so well feigned himself a stranger to any such resolution , that finally with a most subtil artifice he so wrought , that the Prince himself prepared the Guards , under pretext to imprison one Coutures , and became instrumental to his own imprisonment . The Prince that very morning had been in the Cardinals Appartiment , in the instant that Monsieur de Lionne was writing the Warrant for the Arrest of him , his Brother , and Brother in Law. The Cardinal shew'd not the least alteration in his Countenance , received the Prince with all demonstration of affection and sincere friendship : and Conde complaining to him of the bruit spred thorough the City , that he was not his true friend , and sought his ruine : Mazarine with the greatest protestations of sincerity and friendship assured him of the esteem he had for him , and of his affectionate and loyal correspondence , redoubling still his Asseverations , that he never had the least thought of being against him ; and yet at the same time Mons . de Lionne was writing the Order . To entice the Duke of Longueville to transgress the Agreement made with his brothers in Law , never to appear all three at the Council they made him believe , that in the evening of the 18th . of January 1650 , the Affair concerning the Marquess of Beveron his great Confident would be debated ; so that for his care to favour his friend he forgot his own concern , and notwithstanding that Mons . Priolo his familiar Acquaintance advertiz'd him not to go to the Council , yet would he not be persuaded , so that all three came thither one after another , though Conde and Conty were dissuaded by the Princess their Mother that very morning ; the Prince not apprehending any thing , as well for the Cardinals demonstrations of his true friendship , as for his confidence of the Abbot della Riviera , who would have told him all , supposing that the Duke of Orleans without his assent would have taken no such resolution ; and though it had been taken , would have communicated it to the Abbot his bosom-friend . They went together to wait on the Queen , who feigning her self not very well was lain down to repose her self on her bed ; wherefore they suddenly withdrew , and staying awhile in the Anti-chamber , the Queen being alone with the King , and sollicitous for what she knew must happen , prayed the King to shut the door , which he did . The Princes going afterwards into the Gallery where the Council was held , they found every one there but the Cardinal , who was in his own Appartement discoursing with the Abbot della Riviera , ignorant of this business , after which he found himself openly in disgrace , with the Duke of Orleans his Patron , who likewise came not to Council , as they had agreed , for fear of what might happen abroad . The Sieur de Cominges Lieutenant of the Queens Guards entered immediately into the Gallery with the Sieur de Guitault his Uncle , and Croissy , who told the Princes the Orders they had from the King to secure their persons . They standing amazed at such news , the Prince of Conde requested to speak a word with the Queen , but being refused , as also to speak with the Cardinal , they were constrained to descend by the Back-stairs that leads to the Garden , without the least noise or suspicion given to any , although the Halls , Chambers , and Courts were full of the Princes friends and followers . They were carried away in a Coach with a Guard of Horse to the Boys de Vincennes . The Partizans of the Princes were exceedingly astonished at this news , which was presently noised in the City , the sign being given by discharging a Cannon , that the prisoners were arrived at Vincennes , whereupon the whole City was immediately in Arms , the people believing that the Duke of Beaufort was likewise secured , as the friends of the prisoners did artificially divulge , to exasperate the people against Mazarine ; so that Beaufort was obliged that very night to ride thorough the City by Torch-light , that he might be seen which pacified and much contented the people , who rejoycing at the imprisonment of the Princes , made Bonfires in several parts of the Town , with such Acclamations as if the Kingdom had been redeemed from all misery and affliction , and all blessed the Cardinal for so pious a resolution . But the more reputation he gained by this act , the more did he awaken their envy , and incited the Frondeurs to contrive his destruction , since they had obtained their intent in seeing the Prince of Conde's Party laid low , pursuing still their former design of getting the sole management of Affairs in their own power . After this there arose new disturbances in divers parts of the Kingdom , stirred up by the Prince of Conde's Mother the Dutchess of Longueville , and many other Princes and Noblemen of their Kindred and Friends in the Provinces under their Government ; and in Paris it self the favourers of the imprisoned being assembled in the House of the Princess Palatine , consulted about the properest remedies to draw them out of prison . The Coadjutor and Beaufort concurred with them in this Consultation , on design to ruine also Mazarine , and remain sole Masters . The Cardinal finding himself more at liberty to act , began to practise the ways how to arrive at his intent , which was to destroy the Faction of la Fronda , serving himself to that end with his wonted dissimulation , excellently by him practised , to make appear his reconciliation with the Duke of Beaufort seem candid and sincere , who at that time was in the highest degree of Esteem and Veneration with the Parisiens : and with design to make them diffident of him he went publickly to pay him a Visit , unusual for him to do , for which the Frondeurs murmured against the Duke , calling him a Mazarine , which much lessened his credit and esteem with the people and the Faction of la Fronda . The Friends and kindered of the Princes ceased not at the same time to raise new commotions in the other parts of France ; so that the Tumults of Normandy , Champagne , and Burgundy were scarce appeased , when as those of Guienne and chiefly of Bourdeaux began to break out . Mazarine being no less agitated by the commotions of the Kingdom , then by those in Paris , where the people were more and more set on to Seditions , he thought fit to cause the K : to leave the City again , under pretext to oppose the Preparations of the Spaniards , who were united with the Male-contents on the Confines of Flanders . Whereupon the Court went to Compeigne ; and because the Spaniards at this time had besieged Guise , a place of great importance , the Cardinal thought it convenient to go in person to the Army , and attempt to relieve it ; which successfully he performed , having encourage the Souldiers and Officers with money , and many Presents distributed amongst the principal Commanders , by which kind of dealing he kept the Souldiery always well-affected , and faithful to the King and his own person . Upon this good success the Cardinal took courage to go with the King to chastise the Rebels of Bourdeaux , and drew the Duke of Orleans and all the Council to his Opinion . This resolution displeased the Frondeurs , for the advantages they foresaw the happy execution of this Enterprize might bring to the Court and to Mazarine , and by consequence the damage and prejudice to their own Party . Whereupon they began to divulge new calumnies against the Cardinal , namely that this Progress was for no other purpose then to establish the Matrimony of his Nieces , who after the imprisonment of the Princes were taken out of the Monastery , and brought to live in the Palace Royal with the Dukes of Mercure , and Candale only son of the Duke of Espernon , so that they plotted all they could to hinder the chastisement of those of Bourdeaux , and to reconcile themselves to the Princes , and to release them , with design to fall altogether upon the Cardinal ; and having ruined him to fall upon the Princes , and remain sole in the Government . To this end , they flattered the Dutchess of Chevreuse with hopes of marrying her daughter to the Prince of Conty ; and she being in great credit and esteem with the Duke of Orleans , by her means they gained the good-will of that Duke , and with various Artifices perswaded him to press the Queen , that the Princes might be brought from Vincennes to the Bastile , of which place the Councellour Brussel ( one of the chief of the Frondeurs ) being Governour , they thought by this means to get the Princes into their custody , and to unite themselves with them , to confound the Cardinal ; or if they should be able to ruine the Cardinal of themselves , then to detain the Princes still prisoners , and keep the dominion in their own power . They joyned themselves thereupon in a stricter union , and diligently laboured to hinder the King from going into Guienne , using innumerable devices , to frustrate this intention of the Cardinal , who for all that , mock'd at all the tricks of his enemies , and with more discerning and wise Counterplots deluded them . Their endeavors to hinder the Voiage into Guienne not succeeding , they found out another pretext to stir up the people , giving out that Mazarine was the only Obstructer of the Peace , and that they ought to consider of the means to force him to conclude it ; the the Duke of Beaufort with like pretexts endeavored to regain his credit with the people , from which he was much fallen , ever since the Cardinals Visit . The Court at this time went into Guienne . The Duke of Orleans remained in Paris in quality of Lieutenant General of the Crown . The Cardinal , though he found himself strong enough in forces to chastise the Bourdelese , yet did not omit according to his wonted custom to seek by fair means and by treaty to quiet these differences , knowing the ill consequences that follow the bloody remedies of Arms , against ones own Subjects . But the Bourdelese that were back'd by the Parliament of Paris , by the Faction of the Princes , by the Frondeurs , and by the very Spaniards , obstinately prepared themselves to a defence . The Spaniards , making advantage of this diversion , recovered Piombino and Portolongone in Italy . And in Flanders , joyning with Mareschal Turenne they took Rhetel , and la Chappelle over-running the Countrey within ten Leagues of Paris . The Frondeurs rejoycing at this Progress of the enemy , thought of nothing more then of the delivery of the Princes , to counterballance the Cardinal , hoping that the Obligation , in freeing them from Prison , would cancel the demerit of making them Prisoners . None was more zealous to serve the Dutchess of Chevreuse then the Coadjutor , who by means of Letters reciprocally convey'd to and from the Princes , had gained a promise from the Prince of Conty to marry her Daughter . Hereupon the Dutchess pressed the Duke of Orleans that he would likewise set his helping hand to their liberty . But the Persuasions of Monsieur Tillier , Secretary of State , ( left by the King at Paris to assist the Duke of Orleans ) prevailing with the Duke , and knowing the danger , that if the Spaniards should advance as far as the Castle of Vincennes , they might set the Princes at liberty , consented , that they should be remove to the Castle of Marcoussy , to keep them still in the Kings Power . The Spaniards making use of this favourable conjuncture , for their interests , thought to increase the animosities of the Parisiens , by sending a Trumpet from the Arch-Duke , with Letters to the Duke of Orleans , inviting him to a Treaty for a General Peace , with a shew of sincere intentions . The Duke willingly lent an ear to this invitation , hoping thereby to acquire no less glory abroad , then credit and good-will amongst the French : wherefore dispatching several Courriers to Court , they to please him sent him Power and Authority to Treat ; the Cardinal not doubting but that quickly ( as it afterwards happened ) he should discover the Arts by which this Engine was levell'd . The Princes friends in the mean time did not let slip this opportunity to instigate the people so much the more against Mazarine , affixing several papers in divers parts of the City , in the Mareschal de Turenne's name , containing in substance that there being in the Cardinal as great a reluctancy to the peace , as in the Archduke and the Spaniards there was a readiness and inclination for it , they ought by no means to lose this opportunity of enjoying again so great a happiness ; aggravating withall the miseries and ruine that by the continuation of the war hovered over all France . To this effect the Marquess de Bagni Apostolical Nuntio , with the Count d● Avaux went to Soissons to confer with the Archduke about the first Overtures . Where they not onely found none on the part of the Catholick King , but also were slightly answered by Don Gabriel di Toledo , that it behoved them to expect Orders from Spain ; whilest the Archduke made account he had been Plenipotentiary , having made the invitation with such earnestness and importunity . Those of Bourdeaux in the mean while were reduced to great streights by the assault made upon the Town by the Kings Army , so that they inclined to an Accommodation ; nor did the Court shew much aversion thereunto , for the apprehension they had of the commotions of Paris : wherefore the King granted them a general Amnesty , without giving ear to their importunities for the delivery of the Princes ; but giving them the satisfaction in the removal of the Duke of Espernon from that Government , the rest remaining in the same state . This Peace of Bourdeaux was received with unexpressible bitterness by the Frondeurs , who jealous that the Cardinal would set the Princes at liberty without acquainting them , they united themselves afresh with the Duke of Orleans , and sought by all means to set him at odds with Mazarine , whom they gave to understand that the Court should return Paris , and this with intent to hinder him of those advantages that he might reap by the Voyage of Tholouse and Provence , which was of the Cardinal for many weighty reasons , who preferring the urging desire of the Duke of Orleans for the Kings return to Paris , and the necessity of providing for the securing of the Princes ( in causing them to be transported to a safer place then Marcousy ) before any other consideration , he brought back their Majesties towards Paris , and they remained at Fountainbleau , whither the Queen invited the Duke of Orleans to consult Affairs of great importance ; but in effect it was onely to win him to the removal of the Princes ; a thing dreaded by the Frondeurs , who foreseeing it , had made the Duke promise them never to consent to it : but the easie nature of that Prince submitting after his accustomed manner to the Genius of the Queen , and to her Caresses , he could not deny to give his assent for the transport of the Princess to Havre de Grace , which was done the 15th . of November following , the Count d' Harcourt being their Convoy . This blow much confounded the Frondeurs , and therefore they sought anew to possess the Dukes mind with fears and suspicions , and joyned themeselves again ( with all the Princes Kindred , Friends , and Partakers ) with the Dutchess of Chevreuse , the Marquess of Chasteauneuf , the Dutchess of Orleans , and Madamoiselle , and imployed all their thoughts on the liberty of the Princes . But they doubted by what course to attempt it : Some were of opinion that they should gain the Cardinal ; for the Prisoners once delivered , and la Fronda uniting himself with them , they might ruine him at pleasure : But the major part concluded , that they ought to make use of la Fronda's power . The first way was tried , but proved in vain , Mazarine opining , that for the safety of the Kingdom they ought not to trust them at liberty till the Kings Majority : wherefore they had recourse to the second making the Duke of Orleans Head of the Caball ; who at length having by his intreaty won the Queen to remove to Paris , gained a great step to the designs of the Frondeurs . By these intestine distractions France continued to feel in divers parts more and more the effects of the present calamities , losing at the same time Flix , Miravet , and Tortosa in Catalonia , and Mouzon in France . The Cardinal to recover these losses , and to clear Champagne from the enemy , who was fortified there , upon the gaining of the Rhetel , resolved to go in person to regain that place , which he accordingly did about the end of November with 12000 Souldiers , and recovered it within the space of five days , to the great glory of the Mareschal du Plessis Pralin , who commanded the Army . The Opinions were various , whether they should prosecute the Victory by giving battel to Turenne , who was drawn near to succour it : the Cardinal concluded contrary to the rest , that they ought to fight him , which they did , and gained a remarkable Victory , with the total rout of Turenne , taking prisoner Don Stephano di Gammara , a Cavalier of considerable condition , and General of the Spanish Troops that were united with Turenne . The Cardinals enemies considering , that notwithstanding all their Machinations he had the hap in a few moneths , and in the heat of the greatest troubles , to imprison the Princes , to secure their Towns , to relieve Guise , to conserve Havre de Grace , to recover the Castle of Dijon , the Towns of Danvillers , Bellegarde , Clermont , St. John de l'Ausne , Verdun , Caen , Diepe , to confirm Rouen in the Kings obedience , which had began to rebell , to quiet Bourdeaux , and put an end to the commotions of Guienne , and lastly driven the Spaniards from Rhetel : Successes able to bring his enemies to the greatest despair ; but which ( quite contrary ) gave occasion to his friends to do him that mischief by their flatteries , which the others could not do by their persecutions ; for while he was resolved to continue yet some time with the Army , those that had an affection for him invited him with great importunity to return to triumph in Paris , to the end that ( as they said ) by the splendour of his glory he might dim the eyes of his Maligners ; which so awakened their envy , rancour , and jealousie , that minding nothing else but his ruine , judged there could be no better way to compass it then to free the Princes ; so that all uniting themselves with the Duke of Orleans and the Parlement , they caused this last to make a Remonstrance to the Queen for the Princes liberty . Her Majesty very prudently endeavoured to gain time , hoping by these means to effectuate her designs , but the Combiners continued their Assemblies , and after divers Treaties they concluded with the Duke of Orleans ; and by engagements of Alliances and other ways took the boldness whatsoever came on 't to have the Princes out of prison . The Cardinal was not well served in the management of these Treaties , not having those Advertisements that were necessary ; for if he had been thoroughly inform'd of their designs , there is no doubt but he would have found ways to have frustrated them . The Coadjutor appeared in Parliament the first of February 1651 , and enlarged himself in an eloquent speech in favour of the Princes , giving weight to his discourse by shewing that it was wholly conformable to the sentiment of the Duke of Orleans : whereby he more and more disposed the minds of the Parliamentarians in favour of the Prisoners , and confirmed the Duke in his resolution , perswading him openly to avow to the Court , not to appear any more at Council , so long as the Cardinal came there with whom he shewed himself extreamly offended . The Court was much perplexed at the found of so many Alarms , and knowing that the present constitution of Affairs disabled them to shun the blow , they resolved to prevent it , by setting the Princes free before it came to force of Arms , wherfore the Mareschal de Gramont , the Marquess de Lionne , and Secretary Goulas were dispatched away secretly to treat with them . The Coadjutor in the mean-while was much afflicted that the Parliament could not be induced to decree against the Cardinal , whose innocency appeared so much the more clear , that notwithstanding the most diligent Inquisition of his very enemies , they could not find any proofs of the accusations laid to his charge . Finally , another invention was found out to incense the Parliament more highly , which was to make them believe that the Cardinal had publickly communicated those Counsels with Fairfax and Cromwell , which so exasperated even those that had yet some kindness for him , that they not only voted the innocency of the Princes , but also the Cardinals Condemnation ; aggravating that he had dissipated the Treasure , hindred the Peace , and aspersed the Parliament with injurious and dishonourable words ; propounding in conclusion , to supplicate the Queen to send him away from Court : and accompanied this their deliberation with publick cries and clamours against Mazarine . The Duke of Orleans went after to the Parlement , to confirm what the Coadjutor had delivered in his name , and sollicited for the effectual removal of the Cardinal , and for setting the Princes at liberty , earnestly speaking in their behalf , and with great sharpness against the Cardinal , which emboldened the Parlement to persist in their deliberations against him , although the first President Mollé ( a well-meaning man ) did seek to allay those too licentious discourses : but he himself was constrained to go to the Queen , to remember Her Majesty of her promise to free the Princes ; to whom the Queen answered that she did continue in the mind to set them at liberty ; and to that purpose had dispatched Gramont and Lionne to Havre de Grace , to treat with them about it , but that they ought not to pretend nor expect the execution of it , without due precautions for the security of the State ; aggravating withall , that all the suppositions brought in against the Cardinal were seditious , lies , and calumnies . But the Regents exaggeration availed nothing : for the delivery of the Princes , and the removal of the Cardinal , were decreed anew by the Parliament All the three Factions were at this time united against that of Mazarine , who was upheld by the sole Authority of the King and Queen , and Forces of the Kingdom ; and being in this streight , his only Meditation was how to put in practice the laudable Maxime of temporizing . The Court , by reason of the general uniting of so many Seditious , was necessitated to give way to so many contrivings , in which the Dutchess of Chevreuse acted her part to the life , stimulated by interest , and by the ambition of the aforesaid Marriage ; for , setting that aside , she was the Cardinals intimate friend . And feigning her self still so , told him confidently , that if he did withdraw himself for some short time , he should by that means appease these first passions of the Duke of Orleans , who returning to the Council , the Queen would soon win him to her party ; and in few days he would be recalled again , knowing the nature of the French , that having obtained their desire , they presently grow weary , and change their minds . The Cardinal suffering himself to be lulled asleep by the harmony of this Syren , and not to put to hazard the publick Tranquillity , resolved his Departure , and went to impart it to the Queen , advising her to stand firm in her resolution of keeping the Princes fast , while he , securing his own person , should take away all pretext from the Male-contents to proceed further ; and leaving her many good Memorials for the service of the King and the State , with a Letter from the Regent to the Sieur de Bar ( who had the custody of the Princes ) containing a precise Order to obey the Cardinal in every particular , he went in all diligence towards Havre de Grace , with design that if he could not handsomly secure the detaining of the Princes , to cause them at least to acknowledge him the Author of their liberty , and by this act to oblige them to a gratitude , making the Count de Servient and Monsieur le Tillier partakers and actors in this and other secrets . The evening before the 6th , of February 1651 , he got on Horseback , with onely three persons , and passed out by the gate of Richlieu , without which he found divers Gentlemen , to the number of 400 Horse , that expected him ; and with these he went to St. Germaines , whence he dispatched a Courrier to the Marquess de Lionne at Havre de Grace , to understand the issue of his Negotiations , and to Monsieur le Tillier , putting him in mind to give way to the Princes delivery , till he had adjusted what they had agreed upon amongst themselves ; which being come to the knowledge of the Marquess de Chasteauneuf , he making use of it for his own benefit , hoped by rendering himself the principal Author of the Princes liberty , to delude the designs of the Cardinal ; who being advised of the streights to which the Queen was more and more reduced , resolved no longer to defer the Princes releasment . The 12th . of February he hasted away to Havre de Grace , where he was received with all demonstration of Honour , and entering where the Princes were , with much frankness uttered these words , Jo porto per ordine della Regina la liberta a V. V. A. A. senza alcuna conditione ; I bring by the Queens Order your Highnesses liberty without any reserve : yet adding , S.M. vi prega però d'amar lo Statto il Re , la di lei persona ; Her Majestie prays ye to love the State , the King and her Person ; delivering all this in a posture of Respect and Reverence , yet not unbeseeming his Quality and sweet manner of speech . The Prince answered in name of them all , with a chearful but grave countenance , Noi si chiamamo obligati a S. M. della giustitia che ci rende ; serviremo sempre il Re , la Regina : We hold our selves obliged to her Majestie for the justice which she renders us ; we shall always serve the King , the Queen ; and embracing the Cardinal , ancora voi Signore , and also you Sir. The Prince of Conde resolved to dine before he went out , wherefore the Princes , the Cardinal , Gramont , Palleau , Lionne and Goulas sate down to dinner , entertaining one another with mutual familiarity , in which was verified the saying of Caesar , speaking of the French Humour . After dinner the Cardinal had private Conference with the Prince , and immediately going out of the Fort they entred into Mareschal de Gramonts Coach , the Prince of Conde , going in last , placed himself in the Boot , and hearing the Cardinal to with him a good Voiage , did not answer him with the least shew of courtesie , making the Coach drive on without saying any thing : giving the Cardinal quickly to understand the requital he was to expect , for the kind embracements with which he received him on the day of his imprisonment , with Protestations of a sincere friendship , when at the same instant he made the Marquess of Lionne write the order for his Arrest . Upon the News that the Cardinal was gone from Paris , the people were presently up in arms , running tumultuously to the Palace Royal , and suspecting that the King and Queen were also upon departure , they placed 2000 men in Guard : and the diffidence and impudence of the Frondeurs went so far , that they placed Guards even at the Kings bed-fide , who ever and anon opening the Curtains observed if he slept , and if he were there . The Cardinal being departed , the Queen sent to invite the Duke of Orleans to the Council , who under several pretences refused to come , for fear lest the Queen should gain him , and send for the Cardinal back ; who caused his Nieces also to be conducted out of Paris . Mazarine's Enemies greatly fearing his return , insisted that Orleans should receive a promise from the Queen , that he should return no more , about which the Parlement framed a most rigorous Decree , by which they enjoyned him to depart the Kingdom within 15 days , as likewise his Kindred and familiar Friends , under a great Mulct to any that should receive them ; procuring this Order to be confirmed by all the Parlements of France . The Cardinal lingered some time at Havre de Grace , consulting with his friends to what part he should retire , upon which occasion they that coveted his Charge reported , that he staid there to make himself Master of that place . Wherefore to take away all pretexts of their Exclamations , and being daily more convinced of the ill will of the Prince of Condé , who spake injuriously of his Person , he resolved to depart with many Gentlemen his Friends , who together with several Souldiers made up the number of near 100 Horse , and travelling with great hardship and incommodity by reason of the sharp season , he went to Dorlans a Town in Picardy , under the Government of the Sieur de Bar , who was one of those that followed him , being received with great honour and civility in all those Provinces . He stayed there some time to resolve where he might best retire out of the Kingdom . The Parisiens renewing their clamours to the Queen , constrained her to write to the Cardinal , that for the good of the State he would speedily go out of the Kingdom , inducing her moreover to make a Declaration , that all strangers , though naturalized , should not for the future be capable of being admitted into the Council of State , some insisting that even the French Cardinals should be comprehended ; and this chiefly to keep off the Coadjutor from being Chief Minister of State ( to which he aspired together with the Cardinalship ) who was really more hated then loved , being held to be a man very violent , and hardy in his resolutions , though he was doubtless one of the bravest Persons of France . This Declaration was passed in Parliament , but by reason of the contrariety of opinions in the particular of the French Cardinals , according to the inclination of those Counsellors , ( thought it passed also in this particular ) it was moderated , and had not its full force , and was put in execution , only against Mazarine , who staying still in France , expecting his Pass-port from the Spaniard , gave new occasion to his adversaries to murmur , who induced the Queen again to sollicit his departure out of the Kingdom , to which the Cardinal shewed himself most ready , though his friends offered him 10000 fighting men to defend him against the persecution of his enemies ; and even the Spaniards themselves promised him all vigorous assistance , with a Pension not inferiour to what he had in France . The Cardinal rejected all most generously , into whose Heart the French ( his Enemies ) with all their injurious dealings could never introduce the least sense of revenge to the damage of France , since that the sense of gratitude towards their Majesties , and his Cordial affection for those that were Loyal , were too prevalent in his Noble Soul. He departed therefore speedily from Dorlans , from whence he wrote two very handsom Letters , which were seen in Print , on to the Queen , and the other to the Count de Brienne , at that time chief Secretary of State , full of cordial expressions of his constant fidelity to their Majesties , and of prudent counsel for the good of the State ; the tenour of which Letters moved a tender compassion in the minds of his Friends , and inwardly convinced and staggered his Enemies . From thence he went to Perone , not without some inconvenience , where he found his Nieces conducted thither in safety by the Abbot Ondedei . He went with them to la Fere , and thence to Rhetel , from whence Generel Rosa with 300 Horse conducted him to Barleduc . Where in sequence of the Honours done him in every place in this his Retirement , by an express Courrier he received the most courteous proffers of the Elector of Colen , who sent to invite him , offering him his whole State to be at his service , with all the kind expressions that could possibly be expected from a generous Prince and a true Friend . For which having given to that Prince most affectionate thanks , he proceeded on to Clermont , by the assistance of the Mareschal de la Ferté Seneterre , who in that Rencounter gave him many authentick proofs of a loyal and faithful friendship , which he made more particularly appear in refusing to put the Town into the hands of two Gentlemen of the Prince of Conde's , who had brought him the Kings Order , the Mareschal excusing himself by telling them that he had too much cause to believe , that that Order was extorted by violence , and that therefore he would not give credit to it unless he were commanded by him that intrusted it with him , which was as much as to say the Cardinal , who understanding this , notwithstanding the foresaid reflexions , to shew how much a Kings Order ought to be respected , prayed the Mareschal to obey it , which immediately he did . From Clermont he went to Sedan , where once more by the importunity of his enemies receiving the Queens Orders to depart quite out of the Kingdom , he went to Boullon in the State of Liege , convoyed by Don Antonio Pimentelli , Major General of the Spanish Army , with 500 Horse ; the Spaniards themselves concurring to demonstrate to the world , that they understood the Merits of the Cardinal , and the Honours due to the Sacred Purple better then the French. From Liege he continued his journey towards Aix la Chapelle , and from thence he passed to Brul , a place belonging to the Elector of Colen , who sent immediately to complement him , offering him all manner of courtesie ; and being Royally received in the Electoral Palace , he was first visited by all the Cannons of the Archbishoprick of Colen , the principal Gentlemen of the Country , and afterward by the Elector himself , who came expresly from Bona place of his residence . The Cardinal went to return his Visit , where he was received with all the Honours that could be done to the greatest Prince , and came back to Brul infinitely obliged to the Elector for his civilities . Here he fixed his abode , and the concourse of all sorts of people that came to see him was such , that that place seemed a great Court. He was complemented here by Expresses from the King and Queen of Poland , from the Queen , of Swedeland , from the Electors of the Empire , and finally from most of the Princes of Europe , who sent to offer him their Dominions ; to the great mortification of his enemies , who the more they , sought to abase him by their passionate resolutions , the more they saw him honoured and extolled by all the world . The Princes in the interim arriving at Paris , and the Queen with the King remaining in a manner prisoners in the Palace Royal , where they were begirt on all sides by the armed Parisiens , all the concourse of the Cavaliers was at the Prince of Conde's , and of the Ladies at the Dutchess of Longueville's , so that there seemed to be no such thing as a King. But although the Cardinal was absent in person , yet he was virtually present , applying himself continually with the greatest artifice to divide the minds of the Frondeurs from the Union of the Princes : and the Dutchess of Chevreuse being the person , that together with the Coadjutor governed the whole Caball , he applied himself to those means that might draw her from the Prince's party , or indeed make her their enemy ; for which he knew no better way then to frustrate the Match betwixt the Prince of Conty and her daughter . Taking this business in hand , he suggested to his Confidents at Paris such items , which being by them punctually observed , they made Conty believe that the Princess of Chevreuse was not of that Quality besitting his birth , and they intimated to the Prince of Conde , that if the Prince his brother should marry , it would much prejudice the Revenue of his Family , by the division of the common Patrimony . Besides , the Prince of Conty being of a bleak complexion and tender , Marriage would shorten his days . These discourses did so far prevail with both the Princes , that Conty declared that he would not marry . Upon this repenting , and going off from their word , the Dutchess of Chevreuse swell'd with such disdain against the Princes , that she soon withdrew her self from the Union , together with the Coadjutor , who was likewise much nettled at it . They joyned themselves with the Duke of Orleans , and endeavoured ( which at length they accomplished ) to reunite him to the Court , reconciling themselves to the Cardinal , all things being agreed on as hereafter shall be declared . The Duke of Espernon in the mean while foreseeing the disorders inevitable in a Province against which he had shewn himself so opposite , and drawn upon himself the general odium of those people , he made a Proposal to the Prince of Conde , to exchange his Government of Guienne for that of Burgundy , where the Prince was Governour , who at first did not shew any inclination to it , but afterward understanding that Mazarine having an inkling of it with strong reasons had dissuaded the Queen from it , he was more earnestly bent upon it . And although most of the Statesmen were of Mazarine's Opinion , not to permit such an Exchange , nevertheless the politick Reasons alledged by the Count de Servient prevailed for it , who soon , after perceived his errour , in believing to gain the Prince , by satisfying him in this particular , which clean contrary rather proved an incitement to him to pretend to greater things ; for he had no sooner obtained the Government of Guienne , but he immediately requested to make an Exchange of Champagne , under the Government of the Prince of Conty , that of Provence ; but in this ( it being of greater importance then the other ) he met with a general opposition of all the other Ministers of State , and of Servient himself . The Cardinal ( though absent ) was nevertheless secretly inform'd of all the Affairs of the Crown , as if he had been present ; he highly aggravated the concession of Guienne , and reproved those that unadvisedly had given ear to the other pretensions for Provence , it being a business too prejudicial to the Kings service and the Commonwealth , for the consequences that might follow . The King on all occasions experimenting the refined prudence of Mazarine , thought on nothing more then his return , continually giving him notice , and assuring him of this his fixed resolution . The Prince of Conde himself cooperated to this desire of the King ; who being disgusted with the Dutchess of Chevreuse , about the Marriage of her daughter with the Prince of Conty as also with the Princess Palatine , for many dissatisfactions past betwixt them , by reason that the Princess having interposed for the reconcilement of the Prince with the Court , and having received some promise upon the effecting it , she complained that she had been mock'd . These two Princesses therefore were united with the Queen for the depression of the Prince , who permitted himself in this occasion to be led away by the Male-contents of this Court , and in particular by the Count de Chavigny , who had been thorough Mazarine's counsel at his departure out of the Kingdom recalled by the Queen ; to oblige him in that manner to depend on her , lest if Conde should have caused his return , it was to be doubted that he would not hearken to the Proposals that were made him on the Kings behalf , to alienate him from the Frondeurs , and the other Male-contents . These two mettled Princesses thus joyning with the Queen and the Cardinal , drew along with them the Coadjutor , promising him a Nomination to a Cardinalship , and to cause the Marquess of Chasteauneuf , a great Confident of the Dutchess , and the Prince's Enemy , to be recall'd to the Council , upon the gaining of these persons , intimate friends of the Duke of Orleans , the Court resolved what e're came on 't to recall the Cardinal , who was wish'd for at that time by his very Adversaries for their particular Interests , ( men of spirit laying hold on all occasions that seem opportune to them for obtaining that which is not to be had by other means . ) To which end Bertet ( a Confident of Chasteuneuf's ) was dispatched with this Negotiation to find the Cardinal : who , the better to establish the business , and to assure himself thoroughly of the Queens mind , sent the Abbot Ondedei privately to Paris , who having run many dangers in his Voyage , arrived there safe , and without being discovered lying hid in the House of the Marchioness of Ampoux , he negotiated all this Affair succesfully : He assured Chasteauneuf , that at the Kings Majority he should be made chief Minister of State ; that the Chief President of the Parlement Mole should have the Seal ; the Marquess of Vieville should be made Superintendant of the Finances ; and the Coadjutor nominated to the Cardinalate . The Prince having sented these proceedings , began to suspect that the Court was musing to imprison him anew , and these doubts were fomented by those that sought to revive the dissentions ; wherefore he resolved without saying any thing to retire to his Seat of S. Maur , whither the Queen dispatch'd divers Lords , to assure him of her sincerity towards him ; but all her diligence proved in vain , the Prince justifying his suspitions to be founded upon good grounds , and that having been once cousen'd , he durst trust himself no more : nevertheless he might easily have been pacified , being naturally of a good disposition . But all his Kindred and Friends threatening to abandon him if he agreed with the Cardinal ; and he considering , that losing these , he should remain too much expos'd to the Arbitrement of the Court , he resolved ( though against his will ) to stand firm , declaring nevertheless openly to his Relations and Friends , that he began a dance that he should not so easily finish , and that all of them afterward would forsake him . He endeavoured then to engage the Parlement of Paris in his behalf , and pretended to have the Count de Servient and the Sieurs de Tellier and Lionne removed from Court , taxing them for being Mazarine's Creatures . To this removal the Coadjutor also underhand assisted , hoping that these being sent away , who were esteemed the wisest Heads of the Cabinet , he should with more ease introduce himself into the management of Affairs . The Prince concerting with the Duke of Orleans for the expelling of these three persons , they endeavoured to draw likewise the Parlement to their Party , who refused to interest themselves in this affair . The Sieurs de Servient , Tillier , and Lionne , to take away all pretexts of new disturbances , resolved to ask leave of the Queen to retire , to which Her Majesty consented , though very unwillingly . Hereupon the Prince of Conde returned immediately to Paris , and going first to the Parlement , to give them thanks for their Protection of him , went afterwards to visit their Majesties , who received him somewhat coldly ; which moved him to utter these words , That he would return thither no more , complaining publickly of this reception . The Duke of Mercoeur in the mean while remaining in Paris after the departure of the Cardinal , was every night with the Queen when all others were retired , conferring with Her Majesty about those Expedients that were most urgent ; and seeing his own Affairs but in an ill condition , by reason of the dissatisfaction of those of his Family for his Interest with the Cardinal , he supplicated the Queen for the Government of Auvergne . Her Majesty , before she would gratifie him , asked the opinion of one of her Ministers of State , in whom she confided , who represented to her , that the Duke obtaining what he desired , might perhaps take an occasion to withdraw himself from the Marriage with Madamoiselle Mancini , and therefore judged rather to defer it , to gain time , which ripens all things . Which counsel being imbraced by the Queen , caused Mercoeur ( aware of this artificial delay ) to protest with much frankness , that his intent was to consummate the Marriage , and that there was no reason to doubt of his word , shewing all readiness to complete every thing agreed upon . Upon this they writ to the Cardinal , who though he did not recede from the terms agreed on , yet knowing that this Parentage would give new occasion to his Enemies to foment the disturbances , he resolved by any means to prefer the Kings service before his own private Interest ; wherefore he answered the Advocate Bluet , that he did not approve that the Duke should stir from Paris , as well to avoid the dangers that might happen in such a journy , and for the alterations that might follow in that City under this pretext ; as also by reason there was none else at that time nigh His Majesty , with whom the Queen might discourse freely , and confide in , except himself and the Mareschal de Plessis Pralin . But the Duke seeing his Word and Honour engaged , admitted not of this repulse , esteeming that to expose himself in so turbulent a time , and in the greatest heat of the persecutions , to a journy full of danger , would give a more clear testimony of his Fidelity , and more oblige the Cardinal and the Spouse to effectuate the Marriage ; so that having represented to the Queen several times his determined resolution , he disposed her at last to grant him leave to depart , receiving besides a thousand Pistols to help to defray his charges . Having thus established his departure , and resolved to take his journy with all secresie , to shun the Ambushes that might be laid for him on the way , he sent his Gentlemen into the Country of Vendosme , with semblance that he would make a journy thither ; and feigning himself a Servant of the Sieur de Siron , a Domestick of the Cardinals , in the beginning of July 1651 issuing out of the Queens Cabinet , and descending all alone by a private stairs , in the dusk of the Evening he took Post , and with the Sieur de Siron rode to Peronne , and from thence with a Spanish Pass-port passed to Brules , where on the 12th . of the same Moneth the Marriage was celebrated and solemnized by the Archbishop the Elector of Colen ; after which with the same celerity he returned to Paris , where it being understood , that there was an Ambush laid for him on the way , the Marchioness d'Ampoux , by an express Courrier ( borrow'd of the Venetian Embassadour ) advertized him of the danger , whereupon he returned to Paris another way , and remained there hid for some time in the house of the said Marchioness . At the news of this Match a great rumour was spred in Paris , arguing probably from this , that Mazarine's return was no more covertly , but publickly endeavoured : but because by their Majesties Declaration , and by the Decrees of the Parlement , not onely the Cardinal , but also his Kindred were condemn'd , they persuaded themselves that the Marriage ought to be held invalid , since that ( as they said ) a Prince of France could not marry without the Kings consent , and much less with an exiled person , and an enemy of the State ; not reflecting that if this Contract was not valid , neither ought the Decrees of Parlement to be esteem'd valid which were made without the Kings assent , and not ratified by his Authority . Upon the account of this Invalidity the Parlement met often , and the business would have run a greater Praecipice ( notwithstanding the Duke was not wanting in his own concern ) if for the change that followed , and that obliged the Parlement to think of something else , this Affair had not been laid aside ; for the which Mercoeur being call'd as Duke and Peer of France went to the Parlement , accompanied with so great a number of Friends , that the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde arrived not till two hours after , retarded by putting their Followers in order to appear full as strong as Mercoeur . He being there very much pressed to clear this Affair , Answered , that he was not obliged to say any thing else , then that he had not in the least transgressed their Ordinances , and justified to their faces , that the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde were the persons that had persuaded him and engaged him in the aforesaid Marriage ; and if afterward the consideration of their Interest● had made them change their Opinion , he for his part knew what was to be expected from a Cavalier and a Prince born , in maintaining his Faith and Word . This notwithstanding , his Father the Duke of Vendosme was call'd , who appearing in Parlement , and being demanded if he had given his Assent , could not deny but that he had formerly consented to it ; and withall said , that he had done it by the counsel and assistance of the Duke of Orleans , but after the Cardinals departure there was no more said of it , there being no occasion for it ; so that the Affair rested in this manner without passing further . For these Controversies Paris being in a great commotion , every one cast their eyes on the proceedings of the Court , and of the Princes ; and their curiosity was grown to that pass , that whensoever the Parlement assembled to treat of publick Affairs , and against the Cardinal , and infinite number ( as well of the People as of the Nobility ) ran to the Palace with all sorts of Weapons to assist , some the one , some the other Party ; by which the dangers daily increasing for the variety of Interests , which divided and incensed their minds , the Parlement decreed , that every one should retire upon pain of death , and the Kings Officers were charged to see the Decree observed . The Queen courted the Duke of Orleans at this time to concur with her for the Election of a Council to assist the King : the Duke answered that he would speak with the Prince of Conde , but Her Majesty would not consent that he should communicate any thing to him , holding him for one of her bitterest Enemies . The Parlement met again , and went on to treat about the Marriage of the Duke de Mercoeur , to whom it was given in charge , that within the space of three days he should put into the hands of the Secretary of the Parlement the Circumstances of his Espousals , with the Avouchment of them , to be communicated to his Father the Duke of Vendosme : that all the Decrees against the Cardinal , his Domesticks , and Kindred should be renewed , and particularly against Madamoiselle Mancini , who especially was prohibited to return into France , and if she were there to depart within 8 days . The Declaration that the King was to set forth against the Cardinal was likewise read , and the Duke of Orleans made them adde , The damage which ensued upon his hindering the General Peace ; as also for undertaking the War against Bourdeaux without his consent . The Prince of Conde obtained to be added , That his imprisonment was for no other cause , but that he would not consent to the Marriage of the Cardinals two Nieces with the Dukes of Mercoeur and Candale . Upon the retirement of Servient , Tillier , and Lionne , the Regent saw it necessary to elect a new Council , to which the Duke of Orleans assenting , ( counselled thereunto by the Dutchess of Chevreuse and the Coadjutor , who had pressed him a great while before they could prevail ) it was resolved on to call the Marquess de Chasteauneuf to exercise the charge of Chief Minister , the Marquess of Vieville to be Superintendent of the Finances , and to confirm the Chief President , Keeper of the Seal ; and the Coadjutor was nominated to be Cardinal . Chasteauneuf taking upon him the Management of Affairs , began immediately to think upon those means that might hinder the Cardinals return , which were to make the King to go into Berry , and from thence towards Poictu ; for the further off he was , the more difficult and impracticable it would be for the Cardinal to return , as well for the Animosities of the Parlement , as for the ill season of the year , being to pass 14 Rivers ; and by keeping the King absent he should put the Duke of Orleans into the Government of Affairs , which was his principal end . These designs of Chasteauneuf being suspected by the Cardinals Confidents , who discovering that there were but few in the Council which delivered their mind cordially , ( the rest onely in appearance , and to gratifie the Queen , professed themselves good friends ) concluded , that there was no better Expedient for their Majesties , and for the Cardinal himself , then to make use of their power , and to get that by force which they could not obtain by reason and fair means . To this intent the Abbot Ondedei by the Kings Order ( who with reiterated Letters had recall'd the Cardinal to Court ) hasted to Brules , to let Mazarine understand the necessity of taking this course , and to inform him really of what past , assuring him of their Majesties good intentions , for whose service it was absolutely necessary he should return to his Charge , it being manifest that there was no person served them with more readiness and cordiality . The Cardinal hearkened to what the Abbot delivered ; for having found him in all occasions of an ingenious , free , and sincere nature , he much confided in him : but he rested somwhat doubtful in his resolution , for fear of making a greater alteration in Affairs , and of giving new matter to the Male-contents and to his Enemies , to raise pretexts for Seditions and Tumults , to quiet which he thought it best to remain in exile , with the loss of all he had gained hitherto . But in the end the reasons alledged by the Abbot prevailing , who with an equal zele to his hearty affection laboured to make him comprehend the necessity of his return , he determined with his own mony , to make without delay a Levy of four or five thousand Souldiers , giving the command of them to the Mareschals at la Ferté , Seneterre , and d'Hoquincourt , the Counts de Novailles and Broglio , his intimate friends , and persons of great integrity , who took upon them the command , and with all diligence applied themselves to serve him , desiring earnestly to see him readmitted to his former State , to his Enemies shame and reproach . This being resolved on , the Cardinal desired a Pass-port of the Spaniards to return to Bovillon , which was by them delay'd , foreseeing perhaps of what prejudice his return to Court might prove . Wherefore departing suddenly from Brules , instead of going to Juliers ( without drawing bit ) he rode to Duren , a City belonging to the Duke of Newbourg , from thence to Aix la Chapelle , and so to Liege , to Huy , and lastly to Dinan , whither the Counts of Novailles and Iroglio came to him to agree on the Levies , for which he there disbursed the Moneys , and in 40 days time that he staid there they raised their whole number of Souldiers . Upon this news the Parlement renewed the Decree against the Cardinal , laying to his charge that he had infringed their Order , by levying of Souldiers to enter again into France , and did what they could to hinder his return ; but he continuing at Dinan , hastened with all diligence the new Levies , that he might accompany them to reinforce the King : and the time of his motion drawing nigh , he renewed his request to the Spaniards for a Passport , but it not appearing , one night unexpectedly in 18 hours riding ( without drawing bit ) he came to Bovillon , not without danger of being snapt by the Prince of Conde's Troops , who watched diligently to intercept him , skirting ever and anon the adjacent Campagne . From hence he sent word to advertise the Spanish Commanders that he was gone , and since they had not favoured him to with the desired Pass for himself , desired that they would at least vouchsafe one for his Nieces , which was immediately granted , and with much Honour they were served , and convey'd to Bovillon by Don Antonio Primentelli ; and from hence arose the good correspondence betwixt him and the Cardinal , which afterward so much conduc'd to the Peace of the two Crowns , to which the Elector of Colen contributed much , by encouraging Mazarine to so pious and holy a work . He went on to Sedan , and determined as soon as might be to advance with his levied Souldiers , and with those the Mareschal d' Hoquincourt had gathered , who had Order from the King to joyn with him , and with one Body to enter into France . This novelty made a great noise in Paris , but alarm'd most the Frondeurs , the Parlement , and the Dukes of Orleans and Beaufort ; who being surprised when they least imagined with clamorous complaints , gave out that it was a thing not to be endured , that the Court should so notoriously infringe their Promise and Word so often given , and that the contempt was too remarkable , to see themselves so palpably deluded . The Parlement therefore decreed , that in prosecution of the Judgment concluded four days before against the Cardinal , to depute some with a Message to their Majesties , to complain of what was acting on the Frontiers against their service , by levying of Souldiers , distributing of Mony , and bruit of Mazarine's return , all contrary to the Kings Declaration and his Royal Word , for the maintaining of which they should beseech him with all earnestness , that the commotions likely suddenly to arise to the destruction of the Peace and the publick good , might be avoided : and the Duke of Orleans was intreated to joyn some of his with the said Deputies , mutually to importune that the Cardinal might be kept at distance . By a publick command they did prohibit all Cities , Towns , and all those who were in Authority on the Frontiers not to receive him , nor give him any assistance upon pain of High Treason . Though they reaped small benefit from these deliberations , because every one laugh'd at it , reputing it mere madness and folly , to pretend to controle with scribling and papers , where the Kings lawful power was predominant , back'd with the strength of Arms ; nevertheless they were so intoxicated with a most sottish pretension of Authority , and so instigated by their Passion , that they persuaded themselves that an Order of Parlement was sufficient to bring the whole Kingdom under obedience ; and so passing from one absurdity to anothet , to end this year 1651 , the 29th . of December , in virtue of the aforesaid Declarations , of the 7th . and 9th . of February , the 11th . of March , the 2d . and 8th . of August last past ) and of those and some other Parlements against the Cardinal , he was by the Parlement of Paris declared guilty of High Treason for returning to Sedan , contrary to the Prohibition ; and for putting himself in a posture to return into France : ordering moreover to finish the selling his Library , and all the Furniture of his House , with the Confiscation of all his Ecclesiastical Emoluments , depositing 50000 Crowns to be given to him that should kill him , or deliver him alive to Justice , petitioning His Majesty in such case to give his Grace to the Assassine , who if by his misfortune in giving the blow should not escape , but be kill'd himself , that his Heirs should be capable of the reward , making their account that so great a recompence would invite some desperate Villain to take away his Life : a thing never heard of , and unworthy to be decreed , nay not to be propos'd in a Catholick Parlement , the bounds of whose Authority extended no further then to judge of Civil and Criminal causes , and not in the least to interest themselves in the Affairs of State. It was therefore looked upon with detestation , that they should proceed to the condemnation of so conspicuous a Statesman , so dear to the King , and by His Majesty's Council known to be so advantageous to the good of France , and adorned with the Dignity of Cardinal . All Europe abhorr'd this Action , and every good Catholick was scandaliz'd , that the Life of a Prince of Holy Church should be expos'd to sale , so acceptable to the King , by whose express Order onely he acted . And many foresaw , that the Authors of these execrable doings , though Humane Revenge should fail , would find in their season ( no less then those English who condemn'd their King to death ) the chastisements of Heaven , for the little respect that they bore not only to the Cardinal , but also to the King and the Holy Church . This Decree ( as far as could be guess'd ) pass'd not without the secret intelligence of the Count de Chavigny , who believed by such means to hinder the Cardinals return , supposing that if the Order had but issued out a little before , he would not have enter'd again into the Kingdom . The Count was the first that tasted Gods judgment , dying a while after in despair , conscious of betraying the Court , and the Prince of Conde his greatest Confident , in one and the same time . All this was represented to the Court of Rome , supposing that the Sacred College would not allow that such an Example should remain in the memory of the present Age , much less be transferred to posterity , without those remedies and punishments which belong to the Popes Authority . But the Romanists considering that if the success should not answer the attempt , the reputation and dignity of the Apostolical See would be too far engaged ; wherefore they passed it over , palliating it with dissimulation : for Mazarine had his back-friends in Rome as well as in France , and the Pope himself was his Enemy , These news coming to the Court , they rejoyced at the seditious Parisiens , and valued little their words and inconsiderable strength , and had frequent Consultations about this business ; and although few pressed the return of Mazarine , yet finding the King was resolved to have him near about him , according to the Court custom , where they flatter more the Fortune then the Person , they began with an affected ostentation to shew , that they desired as much ; some of them persuading the Queen to hasten his return , constraining their own inclination , that they might appear to be his most cordial friends . But Prince Thomas ( being a little before come out of Piemont into France ) the Mareschal de Plessis Pralin , the Sieurs de la Ferté and Seneterre , the Count de Servient , the Sieur de Lionne , and other Noblemen of a clear Fidelity , ingenuous Disposition , and true Friends , deliver'd their minds with affection and sincerity ; as also the Princess Palatine , the Secretary Tillier recalled to Court by the means of the Marquess de Chasteauneuf , and of the Mareschal de Villeroy , which vexed those at heart who persuaded themselves that they might be useful in that charge , and beheld with an evil eye that Mazarine's Affairs proceeded so smoothly on to his re-establishment . They that chiefly opposed his return in the Council were the Marquess de Chasteauneuf , who exercised the charge of first Minister of State , and deliciously relished the Applauses and the Honours , which to it paid Tribute as Rivers to the Sea ; but he vailed his thoughts with the pretext , that yet the conjuncture of Affairs was not ripe for his return , because the unseasonableness of it would colour the pretences of the Prince of Conde , and of the other Male-contents , with the face of Justice , and would ferment new grievances and revolutions , not only in Paris , but in other parts of the Kingdom ; and said , it would be better counsel to seek first to remove out of the way the Prince and his Party , that he might return with more security . The Proposition truly in it self look'd well ; and if at that time nothing had been innovated about Mazarine's coming back , the Prince had been totally ruined , the whole Kingdom standing firm for the King : but when it was considered , that if while the Cardinals return was delay'd , the business of the Kingdom , and the present state of Affairs should be mitigated , and the Prince destroyed , the reasons for his return as a necessary Minister would not have so much vigour as when it might be averred , that the King had no person about him sufficient to undergo so weighty a Charge . For this reason Chasteauneuf's Opinion did not take place , and their counsel was imbraced who supported the Cardinals Interest ; alledging that his presence was of great importance for the better carrying on the Affairs , besides the recruit of a Body , of old Souldiers levied by him , to hasten the depression of Conde ; it not seeming decent to the Greatness of the King , who was Master , not to be able to have near him such as he liked best . And albeit any other consideration might require , that the Cardinal should continue out of the Kingdom , the pretensions of the Parlement and the Frondeurs were sufficient , that to confound them the contrary should be done , by which means the Soveraign Authority ( independant from all other ) might shine with greater lustre , and not to permit so scandalous an Example , that the Servants should impudently give Law to their Master . These Reasons were fomented by the first President more then any other , being no friend to Chasteauneuf , and alienated from the Prince , for having no greater passion then that of his service to his King. He had a principal part in this resolve , sufficiently knowing the need that they had in Court of a prime Minister thoroughly inform'd of all the Affairs of the Kingdom . The President was called to Poictiers , with the Marquess of Vieville . The Parisiens and the Parlement regretted their departure so much the more , by how much they knew it prejudicial to their Party , that a person of so high estimation had totally given himself up to the Kings Interest and the Cardinals . Chasteauneuf for this cause not being able to make good his Maxim , he took himself to those Arts , which were suggested to him by his many years experience in the Affairs and Interests of the Court. To disturb then Mazarine's return , he writ to the Sieur de Fremont , Secretary to the Duke of Orleans , to dispose his Master to come to Court , because by his presence , giving countenance and support to them that opposed the Cardinal , he should easily prevail to hinder the designs of those that adhered to him . But the Coadjutor on the contrary foreseeing , that the Duke would be quickly brought about to the Queen , and instead of opposing would condescend to her satisfaction , he opposed the counsel of Chasteauneuf , and with great sagacity diverted the journy of His Royal Highness , who had undertaken it , if instead of writing to Fremont he had writ to the Count of Chavigny and the Secretary Goulas . In that interim the Mareschal de Hoquincourt had rendezvouz'd his Troops about Laon to joyn with the Cardinal , who was ready with others under his pay to enter into France ; wherefore having agreed to meet about Derlans and Espernay upon the Marne in the beginning of January , the Mareschal began to move the 18th . of December , and the Cardinal leaving his Nieces at Sedan , advanced likewise toward Espernay with 5000 chosen fighting men , and there calling a Council of War it was concluded , that the Mareschal with 1000 Horse should secure the Passes on the Rivers Aube and Sene , which he accordingly did , passing luckily without any opposition by l' Anglure and l' Aube , and crossed the Sene at Mery , where the Regiments of Horse and Foot under the command of the Sieur de St. Mor joyned with him , and receiving intelligence that the Duke of Orleans had sent out four Companies to Pont sur Sonne , Hoquincourt charged them , routed some Horse which infested the road to Sens , and compelled the Sieur de Morandiere , Commander of the Dukes men , to quit his Post and retire . It was thought that the Princes did not do all their endeavour to hinder this return ; for perceiving that their Affairs were in a most desperate condition , ( the whole Kingdom concurring in favour of the King ) they knew that nothing could keep them from their last tottering , but some new pretext that might give an honest colour to their Cause , and retard the Subjects from the assistance which they contributed to their Soveraign . And it was suspected , that instead of providing to defend the Passes with some competent Forces , which they might sooner have gathered together , they delayed so long till the Cardinal was far advanced into the Kingdom ; and it was believed that not onely the Princes that were in Paris promoted this design , but that it was also secretly fomented by the Prince of Conde , it being known that he had made Gourville and others to sollicit the Cardinal to undertake his return to Court , hoping that this would serve him either for a pretext to justifie his proceedings , or for an occasion to piece with him , because he had rather have to do with Mazarine then with Chasteauneuf . The thoughts in the mean time of the Coadjutor were to induce the Duke of Orleans to frame a third Party of Male-contents , and Enemies to Mazarine , which perhaps might be seconded by the Courtiers that were averse to him ; and therefore he used all industry to make the plot succeed : imagining that the Queen being intimidated by the Duke , more firmly adhering to Conde , she would be necessitated to keep the Cardinal further off ; in which case ( Orleans uniting himself to the Interest of the Court , and fortifying himself with the Troops of Lorrain ) he should totally ruine the Prince . But the Count of Chavigny , and the rest of Conde's friends kept Orleans firm , making him understand that he could not sustain himself but by uniting with the Prince ; and though they should not fully make sure of him , they hoped at least to prevent him , by closing with the Court , in which case he would hardly be able to uphold himself . In the interim the Duke of Nemours coming to Paris , confirmed in the name of the Prince of Conde the Treaty with Orleans , and the result was for the keeping out of the Cardinal , and to make peace with Spain . The news being spread in Paris of Orders given out by the King different to his former Declarations , it is not to be imagined how the contrary Spirits were enraged ; yet they could do no more then make a noise , so long as the Kings Authority was prevalent in the Kingdom : but however the Cardinal was thwarted by the one side , yet he was animated by the other ; for the Parlement of Brittain being sollicited by that of Paris , to frame a like Ordinance in favour of the Princes against the Cardinal , they ordered quite contrary , that all Proceedings against him should be suspended till the Prince returned to his duty , and the Spanish Troops were departed the Kingdom . The Tumults of the Frondeurs continuing , the Parlement decreed to proceed to the sale of the Cardinals goods , and not to ratifie the Kings Declaration against the Prince , till that against the Cardinal had first taken effect ; from whence it behoved that he should again quit the Kingdom , if they meant that the Parlement should pass the Declaration . They had many Consultations great in appearance , but weak in substance , and some Overtures to the King succeeded them . The Court talked in ambiguous terms , and amused them still with hopes , because Time ( which ripens all things ) they hoped would also maturate the bitterness of the turbulent minds . The Queen afterward sent to exhort the Duke of Orleans to retire from Paris , to remove the umbrage that they had of him : but the design succeeded not , and increased the distrust , whereat the others taking Alarm became much more audacious and undertaking . The Parlement added to the Instructions given to their Deputies , dispatched to the Court to urge the release of the Counsellour Bitant ; and that the Mareschal de la Milleray could be advanced to the Dignity of Duke and Peer , if first he did not give the pretended satisfaction to the Parlement of Brittain . Moreover , that no Duke , Mareschal of France , or other Officer of the Crown , should hence forward be admitted to their Function , if the Cardinal were not first withdrawn out of the Kingdom . It was thought that this was done to lessen the Interest that he had by disposing of the Offices of the Crown ; thereby to gain those Officers to their Party . But of this the Gentry and Nobility of the Kingdom made no reckoning ; but by how much the more the Parlement shewed themselves eager against the Court , so much the more contemptible they render'd themselves , no body regarding their Decrees , so long as the Authority of the King could annul them , and render them invalid ; and therefore they who sounded the Affairs to the bottom , found it better counsel to keep the streight way of Obedience , then to walk in rugged paths and praecipices . In this manner the Princess Palatine Anna Gonzaga , from being first Conde's Friend became the Queens greatest Confident , and the Cardinals , to which the King corresponding called her to Court , to foment by her ready and smart Wit the Parties proper to destroy the Caballs of the Male-contents . She arrived there , as likewise divers other Lords did , who openly condemned the Opinion of those , which could not but in the end be losers , yet obstinately follow'd the Game . In the mean while the Cardinal at the Head of the Army departing from Pont sur Saone , came to Chasteaurenart , and from thence advanced to Gien upon the River Loire . The Souldiers of the Marquess of Sordis , who were enter'd into the Town , upon news of his March , quitted it . The Cardinal pass'd the River over the Bridge , and was civilly receiv'd by those Inhabitants . He went thence to Vierron , where he left the Army under the command of the Count Broglio , to continue their March towards Guienne ; and His Eminence , accompanied with Hoquincourt and Grançay Mareschals of France , with a great number of other principal Officers and Persons of Quality , went in diligence towards Poitiers , where the King was , and drawing near was met by His Majesty without the City . The King light out of his Coach , and imbraced him with so much affection , that the Honours were greater which the Cardinal received by that benign Reception , then his misusage by so many Decrees of the Parlement . His Majesty took him into his Coach , and conducted him to kiss the Queens hand , where the joy of the Court was redoubled . By how much the more splendent the Applauses and Contentments were in this part , by so much the more the hatred was dismal and cloudy in other parts ; and in no City greater threatnings appeared then in Bourdeux , whose Parlement after the example of that of Paris , persevering in their Assemblings , and unlawful and seditious Decrees , drove from the City the persons and whole Families of those who were esteemed faithful to the King , and did all that Rebells and Enemies of their lawful Soveraign could do . THE HISTORY Of the Managements of Cardinal MAZARINE . Lib. II. MAZARINE being enter'd into France the 16th . of January 1652 , the King cancell'd and annull'd the Decree of the Parlement of Paris , of the 29 September 1651 , with express prohibition to put it in execution , and not to attempt any thing against him upon pain of death . He forbad also not to proceed to the sale of his Goods , nor Books ; the Transgressors in this case being to lose what they had paid , and ●0000 Livres penalty : declaring ●●at the said Decree was contrary to His Majesty's intention , to the ordinary Forms of Justice , to the Customs of the Kingdom , and injurious to the Sacred College of Cardinals , to the Head of the Church , and to the Holy Apostolick See , towards which he protested , following the example of the Kings his predecessours , always to observe an unalterable devotion and reverence : that the Cardinal was entered into the Kingdom by his express Order , to conduct a good Body of an Army levied at his own proper charges , to serve him in the present Emergencies ; and that he being a Soveraign King , and absolute Master of all , he ought to be obey'd by his Subjects without any limitation . In Poitiers , after the arrival of the Cardinal , divers Consultations of War were held , which were reduced to the examinations of two points : The one , to go with all the Forces into Guienne , to bring under Bourdeaux , and totally to suppress the Prince of Conde's Party : the Queen and the Cardinal were of the same judgment . The other was , to go towards Paris with the greatest part of the Forces , to disperse those of the Duke of Orleans , encourage the well-affected Citizens , and hinder the passage of the Duke of Nemours Souldiers , who were about to enter into France . Divers Reasons were alledged for both these Opinions , and it was resolved on to pass into Guienne , but the City of Anger 's being up in Arms by means of the Duke de Rohan Chabot Governour of Anjou , the Cardinal judged it more opportune to direct their course that way : so that unexpectedly on the 6th . of February the Court hasted to Saumeur , to the great resentment of the Marquess de Chasteauneuf ; who seeing that in the Kings Council it was resolved on to march into Guienne , and afterward , without consulting him , they changed their resolution for Anjou . He thought they made little Account of him , and that the Cardinal was become again the sole Disposer of all Affairs ; wherefore he took free leave of the Court , and retired to live privately at Tours , whereby Mazarine remain'd to direct all as before , without any companion , but not without the envy and jealousie of some of his friends , who could not brook the preeminency of a stranger . The Court having finished the Enterprize of Anger 's , which was reduced to the Kings obedience , possessed themselves also of Pont de Cé , and secured the Provinces beyond the Loire ; the News coming of the Duke of Nemours Arrival in France , with some Troops out of Flanders ; the Cardinal thought fit not to defer time , but to provide carefully for the Affairs of those parts , where all their friends desired the Kings Presence . The Court then departed from Saumeur , the 7. of March 1652 , and settled at Tours , whether from divers Provinces and Cities came several Persons of Quality , deputed to confirm to the King their fidelity and obedience ; and amongst others the Archbishop of Rouen Chamvallon Primate of Normandy , deputed by a great Assembly of Prelates met at Paris upon the Decree against the Cardinal , to demonstrate to his Majestie the wrong that was done to the Church of Rome , and the injury she received in the person of one of her Members out-raged . The Archbishop had a favourable Audience . This Deputation was very famous , not only for the quality and importance of the matter , but for the merit and prerogative of the said Prelate , who exaggerated highly the Ptoceedings of the Parliament , in treating with so much rigour , and such unusual courses , a Prince of the Holy Church , without considering , that these were formes prohibited by divine and humane laws ; and that which appeared admirable in his discourse , was , that openly praising and yet oblikely touching the Parliament , he obliged the whole Ecclesiastical Order . While the Court was at Tours , the Count de Servient was restored by the King to his Charge of Minister of State , who being a very able and experienc'd person , it turn'd too much to the damage of the publick interest to keep him at such a distance ; but the Sieur de Lionne his Nephew was not recall'd , by the prevailing of his particular enemies , to whom the Court was willing at that time to give that satisfaction . From Tours the Court removed to Blois , and made some stay there , which was very prejudicial to it , since those of the contrary party had time to provide for the Conservation of Orleans ( into which City Madamoiselle entred ) and for the defence of Chartres , proposed and considered by the Cardinal , for the shortest way to approach near Paris . Not being able therefore neither to pass to Orleans , nor to go to Chartres , it was determin'd to take the way of Gergeau , because the Bridge of Beaugency was broken by the swelling of the River , hapning a little before , with very great floods : but that of Gergeau being likewise spoil'd , the only Pass that remain'd was that of Gien , whereupon the Court went to Sully , and the Army to Sandilon , a little distant . According as this moved toward Gien , that of the Princes went continually coasting on the other side the river , to dispute their passage , and interrupt their design . They muster'd in the Princes Camp betwixt nine and ten thousand , four thousand chosen and old Souldiers , most part of them Infantry of the Duke of Orleans , under the Command of the Duke of Beaufort , and the rest under the Duke of Nemours ; and these were partly French of the Prince of Conde's , and partly high Germans and other Nations levied by the King of Spain . The Dukes of Beaufort and Nemours did not agree together , though they were Kinsmen , and should have fought a Duell near Orleans , if it had not been prevented by Madamoiselle , who by her interposing made them friends ; wherefore the Prince of Conde , who was in Guienne thought fit to convey himself to this Army , not only moved thereunto for this cause , but for divers other reasons , amongst which were the following ; First , that by making this diversion all the Kings Forces would be drawn that way where the Prince was , and by that means Bourdeaux would be out of danger . Secondly , because the condition of Paris stood in need to be strengthned by his Presence , chiefly suspecting that the King would come thither , and to oppose himself to cross the designes of the Coadjutor , who used all his endeavour to disjoyn the Duke of Orleans from him . And , what obliged him most to go , was to see , whether it would turn to best Account , to reunite himself to the Court , or to adjust with the Coadjutor ; or at least to render his Intrigues with the Duke of Orleans unuseful . With these considerations , and with thoughts of piecing with the Coadjutor , he took a journey the most difficult and most dangerous , that could possibly have come into his thought , being like to have been taken Prisoner by the Sieur de Saint Mor , dispatcht from Court with 300 horse to track him , and seize on his person : nevertheless he came safe thither , and the News of his coming being spred abroad , the Army was as much joy'd and pleas'd , as the Prince confounded and troubled at the dissention of his Generals . From hence he gave advice to the Duke of Orleans , and to the Parliament of his welfare , and had thoughts of passing thither , to resolve what was to be done , to encourage his party , and to settle the peoples inconstancy , accustomed to vary , according as the Accidents that nourish it do alter . But having afterwards understood , that by the Arrival of the Duke of Bovillon , and many Cavaliers and Souldiers from divers parts , the Mareschal of Turenne was constituted their General by the King , and by this means the Court was recruited no less in courage then in forces . He stayd with the Army , not a little discompos'd by the differences amongst the Commanders ; wherefore the Court was not a little troubled , seeing that their designs of their Generals upon the ill-ordered Camp of the Princes were vanish'd . The Discipline being establish'd in the Army by Conde , and their minds reincouraged upon the confidence that every body had of his valour , he caused Montargis to be be attaqued , and took it , by which Post he opened a Passage into Burgundy , and made feasible his designes . The Royallists lodged betwixt the River Loire , and the Canal of Briare . The Quarters of the Mareschal d' Hoquincourt were a little distant , and exposed to the enemy . The Prince made semblance to march toward Chasteau-renard , to go into Burgundy ; but altering his March he went towards Blenau , Hoquincourts quarters , and unawares surprized him in the night , in such sort that he routed him , and took all the Baggage . At this News , the Mareschal de Turenne caused sound to horse throughout all his quarters , and speedily drawing the Troops together , advanc'd towards the Posts assaulted , to succour them ; but having notice of those that fled , of the disorder and disaster , wont always to be increased by Fame , being confirm'd to him by divers Officers , with the foresight of a great Captain he thought it not fit to hazard a new Engagement : wherefore he took the way of Osoy on this side the Canal , where was the quarters of Novailles , with design to put himself into a safe Post , they had divers skirmishes , marches , and counter-marches , and all day the Armies faced one another , without engaging otherwise then by the Exchange of many Cannon-shot . The Cardinal being inform'd of the suceess , gave sudden account to the King how things stood , moderating the vapourings which were cunningly spred abroad . His Majesty with a generous heart , and courage of a great King , leaping out of his bed , said that himself would be at the head of his Army . All mounted on Horseback , and no man that had a sword by his side stayd in Gien . The Cardinal very undauntedly gave all expedient Orders , and dispatch'd the Duke of Bovillon to the Camp , with a Squadron of Gentlemen Voluntiers , and afterward advanc'd with the King to the Army of Turenne , by whose means not only the disperst troops of Hoquincourt were rallied , but also the Princes were constrained to retire into Estampes , which afterward was attaqued by the Royallists . The Prince of Conde went to Paris , where the number of Male-contents daily increased , heightned by the hopes that they had of the coming of the Duke of Lorain's Army . Every one desired to establish his own interest by diminishing the Royal Authority , supporting themselves with the pretext , that Mazarine was the ruine of the Kingdom ; and all Paris was full of seditious Libells , Satyrical Verses , lying Stories , and Politick Discourses , which tearing the name of the Cardinal , and other Ministers of State , did redound to the contempt and disgrace of their Royal Majesties ; and with such formes those seditious did seek to make sinister impressions in the people , ignorant of the Mysteries of State. On the contrary , all the streets and corners of the City did echo forth the Praises of the Princes , and of the Arch-Duke himself , celebrated in prose and verse by a number of Writers , with the Title of Deliverers of the oppressed people ; and many Preachers getting into the Pulpits , wearied themselves with no less liberty , speaking detractingly of the present Affairs ; and all this to imprint sinister apprehensions in the people , which redounded more to the blame of the Superiours , which tolerated them , then of those that recited them . The Parlement continuing still in their purpose to reduce Mazarine to the last extremity , dispatch'd the President Nesmond , with other Counsellours , to Sully , to represent to the King what they thought necessary for his removal from Court , in conformity to their first Deliberations and His Majesty's Word : but the Court was not at all moved for any of these instances , judging it a petulancy and too great an impudence of the Parlementarians , in pretending to give Law to their Master . In the mean while the Spaniards making use of these favourable conjunctures , which the discord in the Kingdom of France gave them , they possess'd themselves of Trino in Italy , taken by the Marquess of Caracena , and in Flanders of Graveling , gained by the conduct of the Count of Fuensaldagna , who commanded under the Archduke . The Cardinal did his utmost to succour Graveling , a place of great importance : but the remedies are too weak , in a time that the Court was miserably distracted by domestick broyls , when the Foreign enemy from many parts assailed her with powerful Forces , and in a conjuncture that the Seditious of the Parlement ( to render the Malady more incurable ) diverted the Kings revenues in such manner , that oftentimes he was reduced to great necessity , not having wherewithall to provide even for the Court it self . In Paris the disorders continued more then in any other part . The Prince of Conde being come thither , it is impossible to relate with what Applauses he was received ; whereat the Kings faithful servants and the Cardinals friends were so much astonish'd , that they durst not set their foot out of doors . These sent Dispatches to Court , supplicating their Majesties to draw near the City with all speed , otherwise ( the Faction of Conde growing stronger ) they should be constrained to abandon it , and let all their consultations fall to the ground . The Kings Council being moved by these Sollicitations , and much more persuaded by reason to preserve by all means that great and potent City , determin'd to approach nigh it . In order hereunto their Majesties came to Auxerre , from thence to Sens , to Montreul , to Melun , and other places near ; and in the Kings Council it was debated to famish Paris , by taking away the commerce of the River , but this was not assented to by the Cardinal , who knowing well that these Extravagancies of the Citizens proceeded from the Arts of a few Seditious people , more covetous to advance their particular Interests , then desirous ( as they gave out ) of the publick good ; and that suddenly they would perceive their errour , and put themselves again in their due obedience to their King : adding that it was not good by rigour to exasperate the people of that City further , and precipitate them by despair to declare for the Princes , which was the Card they call'd for , without which their Party was weak and declining . That the people ofttimes changed their minds , and sometimes for the better , as there was some hopes they would do now , when they continually invited His Majesty to return to his Royal Palace , having to that purpose sent the Sieur de Lerygue . But the Cardinal was not for embracing that counsel , it not behoving to trust the Kings Person on the word of the people and la Fronda without good caution ; he consented nevertheless to hold the Parisiens in hand with hopes and fair words , without coming to any particular Declaration . And thus by Mazarines dexterity Paris was in effect kept Neutral , though in outward appearance it seemed the contrary , by which they gain'd time to perfectionate those things , which afterward followed to the Kings advantage . The Court departed from Melun , and came to Corbeil , and thence by the way of Chily to St. Germains , still under covert of the Army . Though Paris was not in open breach with the Court , they nevertheless continued to keep a good correspondence with the Princes ; the Inhabitants took Armes , and began to keep guard , held consultations and made preparations for Warre ; And among other Assemblies , they held a General one , of the Body of the Citizens , assisted by the Deputies of the Parliament , in which was decreed , that when the Cardinal should be driven out of the Kingdom , with security not to return again , they would presently lay down their arms : but as they made use of this pretext , only to make their actions appear innocent to the people , and that they directed their intentions to no other end , then to the publick relief , by sending farther off that Minister , to whom they imputed all their grievance , and continuance of the Warre : so the Court , admitting they did deprive themselves of the Cardinal by licensing him to depart , knew that they should be at the same pass that they were the last time he left the Kingdom . And by yielding to the pretensions of subjects , they sensibly wounded the Royal Authority , which ought to be kept absolute and independent , wherefore they pretended on the contrary , that it did not belong to any one to give laws , but to receive them from their Sovereign ; and that the sole pretension that the King should serve himself of Ministers of their appointing , deserved as much blame and correction , as it was contrary to the Maxims of good Government , to permit that any body of His Majesty's Council should depend on any other then on the King himself ; so that they cried Out on 't , as too great an impertinency , to require that one should be driven away ( of whom his Patron did profess himself well served ) to put in another that probably would not please him , and who might perhaps study more the Interest of particular persons then the publick good and the Crown 's ; it manifestly appearing , that to deprive the King of the Cardinal , was to take away from him all satisfaction , and to make him depend on their pleasure . And therefore not to give so pernicious an example ( though he had had a mind for other causes to put him away ) he ought not to do it ; but to uphold him , that the world might know that he was Master . The Parisiens the day following had another general Assembly , and selected some Deputies to desire their Majesties to remove the Cardinal further off , and to return to Paris ; but it was to no purpose , the Court standing firm in their resolution not to sully the Royal Authority , endeavouring to gain time , and to keep Paris Neutral , that they might not supply the contrary Party with Men and Money , of which they stood in need enough . The Princes and the Parlement on the other side studying to maintain themselves in the Peoples favour , did not omit to imploy all their industry to stir up the people against the Kings Ministers ; and because it was necessary ( to keep afoot the commerce of Paris ) to hinder the Kings Army from passing the Sene , they made some Levies , which joyn'd with some other Troops of the Princes to scower the neighbouring Campania . The Army of the Princes possest themselves of the Country of Estampes , situated betwixt Orleans and Paris , where they found a great quantity of Corn ; and here they intended to abide and fortifie themselves with hopes , by maintaining this Post to keep Paris and Orleans faithful , which was the main scope of all . While the Kings Army lay quarter'd at Chartres and thereabouts , they cast themselves into Estampes , with their Lieutenants Generals ; for the Prince and the Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort were gone to Paris , where they staid to make sure of the Frondeurs and their Party , a good part of whom desiring the Kings return , hearkened willingly to the Treaties that thereupon were had about the entry and reception of His Majesty , who if at that instant he had frankly shewn himself , he would have been received with all joyfulness and applause , and the Princes and their Party chased away , since the Citizens were at last weary of these hurly-burlies , but nothing was done , the King not daring to venture himself on the peoples instability , nor willing to let the Cardinal depart as he often pressed , to take away all pretext from the Male-contents . The Kings Army besieged that of the Princes in Estampes , where followed divers skirmishes , and amongst the rest a very bloudy one in possessing themselves of the Suburbs . The Court fixed at St. Germains , and here the first Deputation which was sent was in the name of the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde , who dispatched thither the Count de Chavigny , the Secretary Goulas , and the Duke de Rohan Chabot ; Chavigny was for the Prince , Goulas for Orleans , and Chabot for both . At first they declared , that they would not treat with the Cardinal ; but this was only a shew , for they had secret order to see him , and to seek all ways to come to an Agreement with him , with a firm resolution to gain him to their particular interests , supposing , that he to continue in France , and in his Ministry , would easily condescend to their pretensions . They were secretly in the Cardinals Cabinet , treated with him , and Chavigny , a person of great worth , propounded to the Cardinal to make an entire Agreement with the Prince , by granting him four Demands . One was to make the Count d' Ognon Duke and Peer ; the Count de Marsin a Mareschal of France ; the Prince of Conty Governour of Provence ; and the Prince himself Plenipotentiary for the General Peace . To the two first the Cardinal did comply , because they simply concerned only honourable titles : But the Government of Provence , and the Plenipotentiary of the Peace , he did wholly reject , declaring , he would never consent , that for his particular interest the Kings Authority and Service should be prejudic'd . This Deputation was of huge prejudice to the Princes , because it was made in a time that the Parliament and the Parisiens were more incensed against the Cardinal , and when all the Sovereign Courts had deliberated to require his removal , and that the Commonalty of Paris were of the same mind ; in a time that the Duke of Orleans and the Prince had declared in Parliament , that for a general satisfaction they desired nothing but the banishment of the Cardinal : so that the people seeing them act against such express Declarations , from thence forward they were not a little jealous of their carriage , and many that were very well inclined towards them began to be more wary in their proceedings , which was afterward one of the principal causes of their fall . In the neck of this Deputation the Deputies of the Parliament appear'd at St. Germains , with their Remonstrances to their Majesties about giving the Cardinal his Congé , against whom the President Nesmond spake with great liberty . The King heard them with much civility , and afterward told them that he was very well informed of the good intentions of the Parliament , and wish'd that they were as well perswaded of his . That he would confer with his Privy Council , and in three days they should understand his will ; with such words and general termes concluding nothing , the Deputies return'd to Paris . The same day those sent from the Chamber of Accounts and Court of Aids had Audience , and the Answer was the same he gave the Parliament ; also the Provost of Merchants , the Sheriffs , the Attorney-General , the City-Notary , and others deputed from the Communalty , presented themselves before his Majestie , representing to him the unhappy state of his Subjects , and of the necessity of dismissing the Cardinal , the sole cause of all the distasts and differences . The Keeper of the Seals answer'd , that his Majestie was assured of the good affection of the City of Paris , and to satisfie them he intended to return thither so soon as the Passes should be open ; and this he said to give them a wipe , that in the same time they made these Addresses , they endeavored to hinder his coming , cutting off the Bridges of the Sene and Marne . The King therefore not yielding to condescend to such licentious demands , the Male-contents took occasion to exclaim against his Council , who on the other side complaining of the Subjects Proceedings , every thing went more and more into confusion , and all the faults , which indeed did concern onely a few interessed people and Male-contents , were charged upon Mazarine , against whom their hatred and fury not abating , he was commonly called The root of all evil , and The cause of all the miseries of that flourishing Kingdom ; which would have been more unhappy ( wanting the protection of the Cardinal , and the power of the Princes and of the Parlement increasing ) if the Kings Authority had been diminished , which the more independent and absolute , the more profitable to Subjects , who are always most miserable where there are most Masters . The Parliament Assembled to hear the Answers that the Deputies brought from Court , where were present the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde , with all the chief of the Faction , when the News came , that the Royallists were assaulting the Bridge of St. Cloud , defended by a little Fort ; whereupon the Prince of Condé , mounting suddenly on Horseback , with several Gentlemen , and above eight thousand Parisiens , made them retire , and from thence marching towards St. Denis , where were 200 Swisses of the Kings Guards in Garrison , and assailing those old and rotten walls , they made themselves Masters of it , taking those souldiers prisoners , which were led to Paris in triumph . But this City was soon recover'd by the Kings Forces , commanded by the Sieur de Renville Colonel of Horse , after which a Neutrality was granted to the Town of St. Denis , upon condition that the Princes should also , leave free the Passes of St. Cloud , Neully , Charenton , and St. Maur. After these divers successes the Parliament assembled again , and having heard the Relation made by the President Nesmond , they determined to send him back to St. Germains to receive the Kings Answer , which he had promised in three days : But it being to the advantage of the Court to gain time , Mazarine with great subtilty prolong'd the Resolutions , keeping still the Treaties on foot , not to put the people in despair , and necessitate them ( when they should have no more hopes ) to declare for the Princes ; and for that cause the Duke d' Anville made divers journeys from Court to Paris on the Kings behalf , managing dexterously the Treaty with the Princes , who pressed more and more the Cardinals departure . The Prince of Conde , who by a particular gift of Nature was no less endowed with a most prudent faculty of discerning , then with a marvellous and unparallel'd valor in Arms , observing the instability of his Party , grounded on uncertain and wavering designs , he inclined to an agreement in any manner , even without the removal of the Cardinal from the Ministry , considering it better to treat with him who was of a sweet and gentle nature , then others of a violent Genius , as the Cardinal de Retz was reputed to be . But the good intention of the Prince was diverted by his Kindred and Friends , who declared that in such case they would forsake him ; and lastly , by the Duke of Orleans , sollicited thereunto by the Cardinal de Retz , who was accused that for his private advantage he equally desired the ruine of the Prince and of Mazarine ; so that His Royal Highness vigorously opposed it , and was cause that this Overture took no effect . From S. Germain the Court removed to Melun ; for this City being upon the Sene , and nearer to Estampes , they might from hence with more ease send Supplies and Recruits to the Kings Camp , stopping in the same time the Provisions which are wont to be brought down the River from those fertile Fields to Paris : and here the King gave Order to Mareschal Turenne to endeavour what er'e came on 't to expugn Estampes , and defeat the Army of the Princes , who defending themselves bravely , there followed many hot Skirmishes , with no small slaughter of Souldiers and considerable Captains on either side : wherefore the Princes perceiving that their Army would subsist a long time in Estampes , sollicited the Spaniards that the Army of Duke Charles of Lorrain might advance to their succour . The Ministers of Spain chearfully assenting to uphold the Party of the Princes , and keep afoot the Civil War in France , presently set themselves about it . The Duke of Lorrain was wont every year to make a bargain with the Spaniards for the next Campania , by which they obliged him for a certain summe of money to serve them with his Troops . This year therefore 1652 they engaged him to pass into France , to succour the Princes . In pursuance of which accord he marched with his Army of 4000 Foot , and about 5000 Horse , with some Pieces of Artillery , thorough Champagne towards the Sene , to raise the Siege of Estampes : leaving his Forces at Lagny , he went to Paris , where he was received with all the Honours wont to be given to a Prince of whom they stood in need . At this news the Cardinal began to set his Wits at work , and to give necessary Orders for securing the most important places . He sought to gain Duke Charles by the mediation of the Dutchess of Chevreuse his Ally , and of the same House . She being a Lady of great sense , and full of Intrigues , making use of the natural jealousie wont to be betwixt the Princes of the Bloud and the Dukes of Lorrain , and especially betwixt Conde and them , who was much esteemed amongst the Spaniards , she gave the Duke to understand , that it would not turn to his benefit to assist them . The Duke was convinc'd by her Reasons , and inclin'd to imbrace her counsel , so he could find a sufficient pretext to disingage himself from the Spaniards , to whom he had promised to succour Estampes . Mazarine sent the Marquess de Chasteauneuf to negotiate secretly with the Duke , and they agreed together , that to disingage his word , and to keep himself from the blame he might incur , he should raise the Siege of Estampes ; and the morning following that Turenne should retire from thence , the Duke promis'd to retreat to the Frontier of the Kingdom , ( to make a shew that it was not by compact , but by reason of the State of the Kings Army , that obliged him to take this course ) to which purpose they should furnish him with all necessary provisions . The Princes knew him by his Conduct , and by the difficulty he made in passing the Sene , that he had intelligence with the Court ; wherefore they went to find him at his Camp , and oblige him to pass the River ; but he represented to them , that they ought to rest satisfied if so be he raised the Siege of Estampes ; and having some hopes that the Court would take the same resolution , it was not necessary to engage himself further . The Prince of Conde gave him to understand , it was a small matter to cause the Siege to be raised , if he did not give them the opportunity to put their Troops in safety , because they could no longer subsist in a ruinated place , so that after many Discourses the Duke permitted himself to be engaged before he was aware , to give in writing a Declaration to the Princes , by which he obliged himself to stay yet some days in the same Post upon the River Sene , that in the mean while the Princes might withdraw their Troops from Estampes , and come nearer Paris . The Kings Army being retired from the Siege of Estampes , and the Court seeing he failed in performing the private Treaty concluded with Chasteauneuf ; the Mareschal de Turenne by advice of Mazarine moved his Camp with expedition toward Corbeil , with design to fight the Lorrainers , before they should pass the River to joyn with the Princes Forces , and they faced the Enemy so opportunely , that being surprised and astonished , doubting they should be engaged in fight , they presently retired , taking the advantage of the high Hills of Ville nieufve and S. George , and putting themselves under covert of a little River , that dischargeth it self into the Sene. The Kings Party advancing towards Corbeil took several prisoners , which obliged Duke Charles to desire the Sieur de Beaulieu , who was present with him , to procure the fulfilling of the Agreement , and to let him know the reason why they brought the Army against him , while he was in Treaty with the Court. Turenne returned him answer , that he supposed there was no more Treaty with him , he having failed of his word , or at least retarded to perform his promise ; yet if he would stand to the Treaty in good earnest , he would advance no further , and granted him four hours to consider on it , which being past he was acquit of his word . The term expired without any Answer , and without any effect ; and therefore without delay the Kings Army marched hastily ( leaving their baggage behind ) against a Castle upon the River held by the Duke , half a League distant from his quarters , and took it upon discretion ; and casting a Bridge over the River , passed it with the greatest part of the Foot and Cannon , making the rest of the Troops foard it a little above , and came within Cannon-shot of the Lorrainers ; which the Duke seeing , and being resolved not to fight , and hazard the defeat of his people , which was all he had to trust to , he sent my Lord Germain , a principal Officer of the King of England's , ( who was one that mediated in the said Agreement with the Mareschal ) to let him understand that he was reayd to fulfill the Treaty concluded . Turenne told him , that this was good the day before ; but that then being upon the point of fighting , and having drawn back his word , they ought to speak no more of preceding Treaties , matters being now changed ; and dispatch'd the Sieur de Varennes to let him understand , that he would not defer any longer to attaque him , if he did not suddenly yield up the Bridge of Boats which he had upon the Sene , if he did not forbear to fortifie himself , and if he did not immediately depart out of France within 15 days by the way he should appoint him , giving responsible Hostages for the performance . The Duke , after he had made some difficulty , and sought to prolong the Affair , being press'd anew with positive threatnings , determin'd to assent to all that was requir'd him , conditionally though , that Turenne should not make use of the Bridge which he put into his hands , to march against the Army of the Princes ; and that the Troops that he had with them of theirs should have Pass-ports to go to Paris ; that they should give him Billetings for his March , and 15 days time to get out of the Kingdom . All was concluded . The Duke gave for Hostage the Count de Linville , and the General of the Ordnance . On the Kings part were given to the Duke the Chevalier of Marcoussé , and the Sieur de Vaubecourt . In this manner the Treaty with Turenne being agreed on , to his great glory , at the head of the Armies , the Lorrainers began without delay to file off towards Brie Comte Robert. The Duke having in this manner deluded the Princes and the Spaniard they were thereat highly disgusted ; and this was one of the chief motives that caused the Court of Spain to resolve his imprisonment , as shall be related in its due place . The Parlement of Paris believed by the coming of the Lorrainers , that they had won the Game , and therefore raising more and more their pretensions , they deputed again to Court the President Nesmond , to insist upon sending away the Cardinal ; who coming with the other Deputies to Melun , they made their Remonstrance on the same subject , adding that it was a small matter for the King to deprive himself of one Statesman , to gain the obedience of all who for that one reason had withdrawn themselves from him . The King returned answer in writing , that having divers times heard the Remonstrances made him by his Parlement , he let them understand , that he had always in his thoughts what they represented to him , being assured that as the Parlement were very much concerned for the maintaining of the Royal Authority , so he should have no other thought , then to contribute all his power for the advantage of his service ; wherefore perceiving that the wound would prove incurable without present remedy , desired that the Deputies or others that were chosen should joyn with those of his Royal Council , and together procure to find a remedy for the threatning inconveniences to ward his Subjects , from the evident ruine into which ( for the caprice of a few disturb'd by their own Ambition ) they were ready to cast themselves , His Majesty having nothing nearer his heart then the desire of Peace and Union , and to restore his Kingdom to its pristine splendour . Nesmond having read this Answer , replied , the onely means to quiet all was the putting further off the Cardinal . The King instantly interrupted him , and with a serious grave brow told him , You have understood my Will , and so brake off . The Deputies returned to Paris , where they rendred a distinct account to the rest of their Members of what had past , they differ'd in their Opinions , whether they should accept of the Conference propos'd , and many assented to it : but Brussel with a pretence of Zele for the publick good stood firm , that there was no need of other Conference , nor of other Treaties , seeing that all was reduced to this one point , which was , the departure of Mazarine , who being the onely occasion of all the distastes , they ought to stand upon that , which being obtain'd , all the other Controversies would be at an end . And the more they perceived the King averse to deprive himself of that Statesman , the more clamour they made about it ; not that they really much desired it , but because they saw it was the way to nourish the distrusts , and keep alive the differences . It being manifest enough , that if the Parlement had believed , that the King by sending away Mazarine would unite the Princes to his service , they would never have wished it , but rather underhand have endeavoured his stay , it not being for their advantage that the Princes joyning with the King should so much the more strengthen his Authority , and by consequence weaken their pretensions . Holding therefore to the Opinion of Brussel it was decreed , that without any delay the Deputies should return to declare anew to His Majesty , that they had nothing to adde nor to propose , then the effective removal of the Cardinal , conformable to the Decrees and Declarations of His Majesty , and the Protests of the Princes , who replied in full Assembly that they were ready to lay down their Arms so soon as Mazarine should be out of the Kingdom . To the same Deputies were consigned also the Queen of Swedeland's Letters to the Parlement ( brought expresly by one of her Gentlemen ) to deliver to the King , the Contents of which contained an offer of her Mediation to bring them to an Agreement , as a Friend and Confederate of the Crown of France , whose troubles did much grieve her . The Deputies appeared at Melun ( where the Court was ) the 12th . of June , they had Audience two days after , and represented the desolation of the State to proceed from the return of Mazarine , who was the sole occasion of all these disturbances . The Affair was remitted to the Council of State ; they examined the Answers . The Cardinal renewed his instances divers times made for leave to depart , alledging that it was not convenient , that for him alone the tranquillity of the Kingdom should be discompos'd . He was oppos'd by the King himself , saying that he was Master , and would be served by them that liked him best , nor did he acknowledge any to give him Laws but God. The Sunday following the Deputies return'd to the Audience of the King , who plucking out from under his Garment a Writing said , that by that they should know his Will. Monsieur de la Vrilliere Secretary of State read it , and afterwards deliver'd it to the President Nesmond , who return'd with it to Paris . It contain'd that the King did wonder very much , that having in his Parlement so many persons endued with so excellent understanding and acuteness , they did not discern , that the request of removing the Cardinal was onely a specious and varnish'd pretext , since it was manifest , the true cause of the present disturbances was the Interest and Ambition of them that had taken Arms , and kindled the Civil war , when the Cardinal was as far as Germany from the Court and Ministry ; which made it clearly appear , that the evils of a State were not to be healed so long as they rested upon pretences , whose roots do produce as much as are lopp'd off ; wherefore the onely remedy left was , to pluck up the deepest and most principal . That if His Majesty should resolve to permit the Cardinal to retire upon some imployment abroad , and with due reputation to his Honour ; what Security should he have , that the waverings of the unquietness of the Male-contents should calm , since it was fresh in memory , that his departure in the beginning of the last year had rather augmented then moderated the Troubles ; which if they were not allay'd by his going then ( though it was proposed for the only remedy : ) nor ought he less to believe that it would succeed otherwise , if he were sent away a second time , unless at the same instant the occasion was taken away that caused these matters . That the prudence of His Majesty sought a prompt and permanent repose to his Subjects , that they might not fall again into the same inconveniences , of which they had too much felt the sad effects : It being very well known , that in the same time that the Princes declar'd themselves ready to lay down their Arms if the Cardinal was sent away , they endeavoured to fortifie their party by fomenting of strangers , and drawing other of His Majesty's Subjects from their obedience . That the Declaration made a few days before by the Duke of Orleans to the Communalty of Paris , shewing that he had no Authority over the Forces of the Duke of Lorrain , which he boasted he had drawn into France , was not conformable to that he made in Parlement . That the Treaty concluded by the Prince of Condé with the Spaniards did not speak of laying down their Arms when the Cardinal should be sent away ; nor could it be mentioned , for when it was concluded , Mazarine was in Germany . That in the mean while therefore it behoved to have real and positive Security of the Princes for the entire performance of what they offered ; and therefore he desired to know if they would renounce all their Leagues and Associations contracted with strangers , and all Treaties concluded in particular with his Subjects against his Royal Service . If they would make no other pretensions after the departure of the Cardinal . If this being done , they would repair to His Majesty to serve him according to their duty . If they would cause the strangers they had brought in to depart the Kingdom , and would promise that the Spanish Troops and the Duke of Lorrains should retire , without giving them that they might pretend to , in prejudice of the King and the State. If the Souldiers , that under their name made war against His Majesty , should be disbanded . If those of the King of Spains at Stenay , at Bourg in Guienne , and in other places , should retire , and refusing to do it what way should be taken to force them . If the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville would return to their devoir , and whether the Prince of Conde had power to promise for them . If the Prince of Conty would lay aside all pretensions . If they have joyntly the power from the Persons of Quality that have engag'd with them , to give Security for their obedience . If the Cities and Fortified places kept in the name of the Pr. of Conde should be put into the same state and being that they were before . If the City of Bourdeaux would return to its duty . If the Establishment made against the Kings service since these present troubles should be revoked . And finally , all things settled in their former state , according to the Articles in the Kings Declaration of December , 1649. Concerning which Points when His Majesty should receive full assurance of their performance , without cavils and and new pretences , he should be induced to believe , that the Malady which afflicted the Kingdom might be easily remedied . This Answer being read in Parlement , with the twelve Questions in reply to that of the Princes , the Duke of Orleans said it was all of the Cardinals dictating , who ( ill-inform'd of the Customs of France ) framed Questions to the Princes of the Bloud in form of Interrogatories , which was never yet seen practised ; and having declared over and over , as they did now again , to lay down their Arms so soon as the Cardinal should be out of France , there was no need of other Security , since all was done with sincerity , and without any doubleness . They disputed a great while upon this subject in the Assembly , in which it was proposed by those on the Kings side , that they ought to send again Deputies to His Majesty , with Authority to treat of Peace so necessary to the State. The Counsellour Brussel stood still fix'd in his averseness to the Conference , and to hold themselves simply to the Declaration . There followed other Disputes and Contests in words amongst some of the Counsellours , and the 21th . of June the Chambers met again , where they made two Propositions , one to seek a way to maintain the poor , and the other to raise 150000 Crowns for the price of the Cardinals head , having thoughts that there would be some rash enough to offer themselves to kill him ; but this was laid aside as then , as an unworthy thing and detestable in Christians : and all that was done was to raise 100000 Crowns for the relief of the poor , every Counsellour taxing himself 100 Livres . Many of these poor people were paid expresly to clamour at the Parlement door , and raise some tumult , to oblige the Assembly to a declared Union with the Princes , which was the design of these , to necessitate Paris to provide Moneys and other necessaries for sustaining the War. As the Counsellours came out of the Palace People began to cry , Bread and Peace , and no Mazarine . Some of them they shut in , and misused others . The Duke of Beaufort returning into the Palace-hall , spake in a loud voice to the people , that that was not the right way of proceeding , but that they ought to assemble in some place , and there deliberate of what was fitting to be done to bring the Mazarinists to reason ; wherefore he invited them all that evening to the Palace Royal , where he would be himself , and there every one should propound his Opinion . There assembled about 5000 people : Beaufort told them it was not handsom to make a noise about the Palace , and pretend with weapons to force Justice , in that manner oppressing the good as well as the bad ; but they ought to make a distinction , and 24 of them to frame a Request , whereby to oblige the Counsellours to declare whether they were Mazarinists or not ; that so being able to distinguish those that were on the contrary party , and taking particular notice of them , they might easily disperse them , attaquing them on all sides . He found the people well disposed to follow his counsel , and every one willingly embracing those resolutions which did square with their humour , he had no trouble to dispose them all unanimously to fury and sedition ; which being aware of , he ended briefly his Discourse , saying he expected them the next morning at the Palace . The Parlement being advertised of this , the Provost of Merchants gave notice presently to all the Wards , and to the Colonels , with order to have the Chains prepar'd , and the Inhabitants in a readiness to take Arms upon the first Order they should receive . In the mean while they talked up and down the streets of nothing but of falling upon the Parlement , wherein they said there were divers Mazarines that would not declare themselves . The same People cried out when the Prince of Condé entered into the Parlement , that they would have Peace ; to whom he answered , that he desired it himself , and that he took pains to that purpose , ( but without Mazarine . ) The Parlement intimidated by the Sedition begun at the Palace Royal , forbore to assemble ( as they were wont to do ) the 22th . of July . The Frondeurs nevertheless met , but the Presidents convened at the House of Bailleul , to consider what to resolve on : which being understood by the Prince , he went himself to desire them in his own and the Duke of Orleans his name , that they would be at the Palace after dinner , but they excused themselves , being informed of the Plot laid for them , for which reason they could not be secure . All the Presidents were of this Opinion , without being a jot affrighted at the threatenings of the Princes : but being again intreated by the Duke of Orleans and Conde , with a promise that they should have no wrong , they assembled the 25th . following , and here the Princes declared , that they were willing to lay down their Arms , and ready to fulfill all that the King desired in the Writing brought by the Deputies , so soon as His Majesty should send away Mazarine , according to the Contents in his Declaration of the 6th . of September last past . After this Declaration of the Princes there remained no more difficulty in this Affair , but onely in the form that they ought to keep in sending it , whether by those that were for the King , or by the Deputies of the Parlement that had been there already , or by others that they should chuse out of every Chamber . To all which the Princes agreed , excluding onely the President Nesmond , impeaching him to have been corrupted by the Cardinal . This clause occasioned in the Assembly no little confusion , it seeming strange to the Counsellours , that they should be limited in their Deliberations at the pleasure of the Princes , in which they ought to be free , and depend upon none whosoever . The Debate lasted three hours , and the gravest of them considering , that the pretences of the Princes were insupportable , deplored the miseries of the times , clearly seeing , that by flying the Obedience of the King they slipp'd into the Subjection of the Princes : wherefore they saw it necessary to make use of the same Maxim towards these as the Court practised with them , boldly refusing whatever seem'd to depend on the Authority of others ; for in such cases ( by little and little ) Intreaties became Commands , and he that would not be persuaded to obey , ought not to suffer himself to be governed . It was therefore resolved to send again Nesmond with the other Deputies , to remonstrate to the King , that upon sending away the Cardinal according to His Majesty's Declaration of the 6th . of September , the Princes would lay down their Arms , and put in execution the Articles contain'd in the Writing sent by His Majesty to the Parlement . In this manner ended that Assembly , coming out of which the Counsellours were beat back by the people that were gathered together in great number at the Entrance , who cried out , Peace and Union with the Princes ; which did evidently shew that their design was to have the Parlement and the City publickly engaged on their side , it being known that many of the Princes Souldiers were shuffled in among the people , who occasioned a dangerous Commotion against the Parlement , the Counsellours of which were pursued by the Rabble with great hazard of their Lives into the neighbouring houses , where they saved and absconded themselves , not without marvel that they escaped unhurt from the thick hail of shot that was discharg'd against them : divers innocent persons were slain out-right , besides many others hurt ; and amongst these the President Novion saved himself by great good fortune , follow'd by the people three or four streets . The Lieutenant Civill retired himself into the Chastelet with some Counsellours , where he was beset by the Multitude , who determined to set it on fire , not being able to enter ( prohibited by the great number of Archers that defended it ; ) which they would have effected if they had not been opposed by Monsieur de Miton , Colonel of that Quarter , who with his Company made the Multitude retire . Other Presidents and Counsellours saved themselves as well as they could , and the Sedition lasted till the shutting in of the Evening , no less to the horrour and distraction of the Parlement then of the Civil Inhabitants , fearing what might be the issue of the fury and insolence of the baser sort of people , kindled with rage and desire of Innovation . This action was highly complain'd on , not onely in the Parlement , but also in the Town-house : they detested the enormity of it , and and lamented the publick misery , occasioned by the phantasticalness of a few particular persons ; and it was resolved on to provide for the publick security . The Parlement was convocated , and a Decree made , that Monsieur de Champrond ( a Counsellour ) should form a Process against the Heads and Authors of the Sedition , as also against those that had printed and published any infamous and abominable Libells against the Court and Parlement , an Ecclesiastical Monitory was likewise exhibited against the Complices of these proceedings . And the Provost of Merchants , the Consuls , the Sheriffs , with the other Heads of the Citizens , being assembled , they order'd that the Colonels and Captains of the several Wards should have their Companies ready , and a Court of Guard placed about the Palace to hinder greater insolencies , and conserve the Liberty of the Parlement , whose power was too weak to preserve the Peace , since the number that followed the Party of the Princes was greater then those who adhered to the Parlement and the Common Council of the City . It was concluded on to have a general Meeting of all the Inhabitants the 4th . of July , to resolve on the most convenient Expedients for the Indemnity of Paris , and of the Parlement . In the mean while the Duke of Lorrain was discamp'd from Ville neufue St. George the 17th . of June , and already out of the Kingdom . Which unexpected News greatly surprised the Parisiens , fearing that the said Duke had abandon'd and betray'd the Princes , from which arose great rumours and no ordinary Trepidation in all those that were against the Court-Faction , suspecting that the Kings Army apprehending nothing from the Lorrainers , should beleaguer Paris , and the Princes be necessitated to comply with force . Wherefore the Prince of Conde caused his Troops that came out of Estampes to march towards Paris , and encamp betwixt S. Clou and Surenne upon the Sene two Leagues from Paris ; and hither also were sent those few Souldiers that the Princes had about them in Paris , with the which they formed a Body of about five or six thousand men , and were provided of all necessaries from the City ; but all with the Princes own Money , for they never could draw from the Parisiens neither Money nor other sustenance ; but onely free commerce , popular affection , and shelter in time of need . Wherefore the Prince knowing that he could not long subsist , without an open Declaration of the City and the Parlement in his behalf , he sought all ways to oblige the one and the other to second his designs : but all was thwarted by the address of Mazarine , who in these fastidious Emergencies shewed in a more extraordinary manner the refinedness of his Wit. And because the Castle of Vincennes in these conjunctures was of no little importance , it was reinforced with 100 Souldiers by the Count de Chavigny , Governour of the said place , who was then in Paris , and in good intelligence with the Prince of Conde , although ( as the same went ) he held private correspondence with Cardinal Mazarine , and by his dexterous carriage his Enemies were by little and little won over . Divers other provisions were likewise made for maintaining their common Interest : to which end by reiterated Carriers , and by dispatching away several Gentlemen , they sollicited the Spaniards in Flanders for their promised assistance , and to enter into France with a powerful Army to drive away the Kings Forces from about Paris , who held the Male-contents in continual jealousie and fear , and fill'd the Kings Party with hopes and confidence . But the Count de Fuensaldagna ( a sage Politician , and a Cavalier of a very acute understanding ) consented not to give any larger help then what might suffice to uphold them in their pretensions ; thereby to keep afoot the civil disturbances in France , and be able by such means to advance the Interest of His Catholick Majesty in Flanders , Italy , and Catalogne , where it was more behoveful to imploy the Armies then in France , where ( by the instability of that Nation ) he foresaw that if the Princes by the assistance of Spain should be made more powerful then the Kings Party , His Majesty would upon easier terms agree with the Parlement and the Princes themselves ; who afterwards would turn with greater zele against those that had helped them . He continued nevertheless to feed them with hopes , and now and then with some returns of Money ; things not seeming to him to be reduc'd as yet to such straits to require so great aid : and that they should neglect their own business to attend onely that of others . The Princes and the Frondeurs were not wanting to instigate in Bourdeaux the minds of those who were desirous of novelties ; where many of the Citizens being more and more inclined to Sedition : Ambition and Avarice added more fuel to the fire . And here it will not happen amiss to understand how among those of the same Party , by means of Mazarine , many divisions did arise , while in all reason they ought to have been united as well in Affection as Interest . It is a common Maxim , that One Absurdity begets another ; and he that cannot submit to a lawful Government , much less will he endure an unlawful Usurpation . The Frondeurs of Bourdeaux were divided into two Factions , one was call'd the little , and the other the great Fronda ; each compos'd of various persons as well of the Parlement as of the Citizens . These divided the Province betwixt them , to levy Contributions : Those of the great Fronda had a strong pretext to accuse them of the losser , for causers of all the disorders . From these two Factions there sprang another , call●d the Ormiere , which in a short space being become more potent then the others , ( because follow'd by the people ) there happen'd divers dangerous Seditions . The Princes endeavour'd to weaken the Ormiere by the Authority of the Parlement , but this occasion'd greater disorders , and made them more insolent . And the distempers grew so high , that there followed divers fierce Conflicts , and greater would have happened without the pretence of the Prince of Conty , who interposing his Authority many times quieted the fury of the people , and endeavoured to divert those Innovations which were plotted by some of the most insolent and seditious . In several Cities of Provence there arose likewise some disorders , but having none of Reputation to head them , nor sufficient means to support themselves , they signified little , and by the vigilance of the Duke of Mercoeur , who acted according as the Cardinal his Uncle ( who loved him extremely ) advised him ; with a few people , and with little ado , they were suppressed , maintaining that Province in its due obedience . The Court in the interim did not lay aside the endeavours for adjusting with the Princes , and in particular with Conde , upon whom they bottom'd their greatest foundation , as of most repute in respect of his Followers , and the esteem he had gain'd by his valour . Nor was it difficult to bring him to an Agreement , he being very much inclin'd , and very willing to it : but by the means of the Cardinal de Retz and others , to whose Interest the Peace did not sute , all the Negotiations were interrupted , the Cardinal of Retz prevailing still with the Duke of Orleans to oppose it ; and Conde resolving not to abandon Orleans , having so many times declar'd always to stand by him , so that all the proposals were obstructed . Cardinal Mazarine trying all means to render these Machinations unuseful , the aptest was found to be to make the people of Paris see their own error , which if he could make them comprehend , he thought it not difficult to disjoyn them from the rest ; for when the support of Paris should be taken from them , all their fabrick would moulder away and be ruined . Upon these considerations the Court departed from Melun towards the end of May , and came to S. Denis , a League or two distant from Paris , to countenance the Managements undertaken by the Kings Party in that City , towards which place , by the Cardinals counsel His Majesty us'd as great clemency as if it had been Loyal , that they might see it was far from the Kings mind to block them up , as the Princes divulg'd abroad . He caused moreover the commerce to be kept free and order'd , so much as the Bread to be convoy'd by his own Guards , which in great abundance is brought thither twice a week . The Kings Army led by Turenne follow'd the Court , and being reinforc'd with 3000 men of the Mareschal de la Ferté Seneterre , who together with Turenne was left to command the Army ; they incamped near S. Denis , on the left hand upon the River towards Paris , which was in this manner every where beyond the Sene on the West side inviron'd by the Kings Forces , who at their pleasure could shut up the Passes on the River , and reduce the City to greater straits for provisions then it was , though they paid at that time an excessive price for bread and every thing else , not only in Paris , but in S. Denis and the Camp it self . This Expedient was thought by Mazarine to be the best , foreseeing that the people not being able to endure the scantness of Victuals , nor the Citizens to see their Trade interrupted , by which they have their subsistence ; and lastly wearied out by the desolations which they daily felt in their Territories round about , equally ill-treated by Friends and Foes , they would resolve to deliver themselves from such tedious mischiefs ; but notwithstanding they suffered so many miseries and incommodities , yet the obstinacy of the people was such , by reason of the credit of the Princes and the Frondeurs , that feeding themselves with hopes to hear suddenly of the ruine of all the Mazarines , ( for so they call'd those of the Kings Party ) they did not mind their own destruction , and this served to render their grievous sufferings tollerable , which they experimented very considerably , as well for the continual dammages to which they were daily expos'd , as for the interruption of their rest , being obliged to keep in that vast City 10000 upon the Guards day and night : the Kings Party then not being able to reduce into a streight path that people back'd by the Army , and encouraged with hopes given them by the Princes . They endeavour'd to destroy as soon as might be their Troops , the attempt not seeming difficult , their Camp being neither fortified nor advantaged by the Situation , and inferiour by more then the half to that of the Kings . The Cardinal provided what was necessary for the execution of this Enterprise before the Spaniards should appear with their promis'd Supplies , and which were continually sollicited for by the Princes . The 29th . of June then the Mareschal de Turenne drew near to the River to make a Bridge of Boats beneath Espinay , and there passing the Sene to assault the Camp at S. Cloud , which having allarm'd the Army of the Princes , the Count of Tavannes sent 150 Foot , and as many Horse , and he with the rest of the Troops followed thither . In the same time advertizing the Prince of Conde at Paris , who suddenly issuing forth put himself at the head of them , and hindered the Royallists from framing the Bridge , as likewise their Passage down lower at Poissy ; but suspecting that Turenne should pass at Espinay , and come upon their backs , he resolved to raise the Camp from St. Cloud , and pass over to Charenton , as a more safe Post , having the Marne on their backs , and flank'd by the Sene. In pursuance of this , rising from S. Cloud the first of July , two hours before Sun-set , he pass'd the Sene over the Stone-bridge , and another of Boats , and march'd thorough the Wood of Bologne and Chaliot directly to Paris . But finding that Order had been given to the Captains that were in Guard with their City-companies at the Gate of the Conference , and all the other Gates , to permit no Souldiers to pass whatsoever , he caused his Army to advance along the Town-ditch towards the Gate of Richlieu , continuing his March towards Charenton . About an hour after Mid-night Cardinal Mazarine had advice of it by one of his Confidents hid in Paris , who made his Servant pass over the Wall to give notice to Turenne , who without losing time mounted his Cavalry with such diligence , that at 5 a clock the morning following he encounter'd the Rere of the Prince at the entrance of the Suburbs of St. Denis street . The Count de Novailles charg'd them so briskly , that the Regiment of Conty was greatly endamag'd , and another Squadron which was drawn up in Battalia with him near the Gate of the Temple , was no less ill-handled . The Prince entering into Paris went to confer with the Duke of Orleans , and issued out afresh at S. Martins Gate , flying like Lightening from the Van to the Rere of his Army , which was marching to the designed Post . All the Royal Camp and Court was got on Horse-back , being confident that day to conquer and put an end to the War , not only for the superiority in Number , but also for the length of the Way which the Prince was forc'd to take in regard of the Baggage . The Cardinal upon this confidence leaving fit Orders with Turenne , conducted the King to the hill of Saronne , that he might be Spectator of so famous an action , in which they discoursed to have the Prince dead or a prisoner , his Army destroyed , and the War ended . Mazarine sent to his party in Paris to be of good courage , and to use all their industry to hinder that the Gates might not be opened to the Enemies Troops , nor to the succour that might be sent them from the City . The Kings Army being arrived at Villette , half a League from Paris , and having notice that the Forces of the Princes were already past those places , in which if they could have set upon them they would without doubt have been defeated , Turenne taking to the left hand passed the hills of Saronne , and came into the Plain between the Suburbs of S. Anthony and Charenton , putting his men in order , while the other part of the Army remained on the right hand with the Mareschal de la Penté Seneterre ; and although the Prince being in the Suburbs , and under the Walls of Paris , had the advantage of the Post ; nevertheless the Kings Generals knowing that they could not in the end be able to defend themselves against their Attaque , and being assured by the Court that they would not be received into Paris , having been denied the Evening before , they resolved to advance boldly , and fall upon some Squadrons that were entered into the Suburbs it self , which they did , and pursued them into the very houses . Here the Prince , who with an unmatchable valour bore all the brunt of this hot Conflict , though he declar'd aloud that the danger was great and inevitable , using his Wit where Force fail'd , galloping from Squadron to Squadron , put his men into very good order . The Royallists press'd on with marvellous courage and fury , assaulting vigorously the Enemies Posts in two several places , where they were courageously resisted and beat back for some while . But the Regiments of Languedoc , Valois , and Langeron , not being able to resist any longer , and retreating with some loss as far as the Market-place of the Suburbs , the Prince himself came speedily to their assistance at the head of his Regiment of Horse and that of Anguien ; and here the Fight was renewed afresh so hotly , that the Prince gave high proofs of his skill in the art of War , and of his undaunted Courage , never shewing greater boldness , nor more hazarding his Life , then in this perillous Rencounter , engaging himself as a common Souldier amongst the Enemies Ranks , killing many with his own hands , and repelling others ; so that to his eternal glory those Regiments assumed new courage , and regained their Posts , from whence they had been chased . But in the other Posts commanded by the Count de Tavannes they had not the like fortune ; for the Marquess de St. Magrin , a Cavalier of great courage , with divers noble Voluntiers , the Light Horse , and Cuirassiers of the Kings Guards , sustained by a Battalion of Suissers , fell on with such fury , that the Princes Troops were much shattered , and near being totally routed , if by the death of St. Magrin the heat of that Onset ( which by his boldness was fomented with an extravagant , not to say bizzarre temerity ) had not been abated ; for he being in the Skirmish mortally hurt and unhors'd , was miserably slaughter'd by some Freebooters , who were mingled amongst them : so that the Kings Troops in this part also were beaten and repulsed by those of the Princes , though with the expence of much bloud , for here happened their greatest loss , many of the principal Gentlemen of the Army being slain or wounded . In the mean while the Royallists had possessed themselves of the street Rambovillet , with some Houses and Barricadoes , notwithstanding the obstinate defence of the Assailed , to whose succour a Regiment of Germans advancing , they fail'd not to perform their parts manfully . The Prince kept the street from the Gate of Paris to a large place upon the same street environ'd about with Houses and Garden-walls ; here the Royallists had made holes in the Houses and Walls , and from thence they gall'd with shot the Princes people . The Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort joyn'd both at the same instant with the Prince ; and although betwixt these two Brother-in-Laws there was no good intelligence , they agreed very well in this Emergency , and were cause that the resolution was taken to attempt the recovery of the lost Barricado . The Prince , though he suddenly foresaw the ill success , it being difficult with people weary and worsted to vanquish those who were under shelter and fresh ; yet for all this his Generous Heart never refusing the most dangerous and difficult bickering , he submitted to this reason , that though the attempt succeeded not according to their intent , he should by such a bold and extraordinary an action give his Enemies cause to look about them , and lengthen the Dispute , which would be the onely remedy for his safety . They were thereupon attaqued by these two Dukes , together with the Duke de Rochefoucaut , and the Prince of Marsillac , followed by a Body of Musquettiers , who refusing to advance further , they dismounted from their Horses , run on without fear of death , with so much courage , not to say rashness , that the Royallists being surprised and amazed , they abandon'd the Barricadoes , and those four Princes alone recovered them with admirable Gallantry , and would have maintained them if the Enemies ( flank'd on both sides the streets , and thundering in continually Volleys of shot against the Assailants ) had not made them see it impossible to make a stay in that open place , where the Duke of Nemours received 13 Musquet shot in his Cuirace , and two in his right hand . The Duke de la Rochefoucaut was wounded in the face betwixt his Eyes , and the Duke of Beaufort and the Prince of Marsillac being oblig'd to help the wounded , were necessitated to abandon the Post ; which being observed by the Royallists , they issued out of the houses in all haste to take them prisoners , which they had done if the Prince of Condé with his wonted courage had not pressed forward thorough the cloud of smoke and fire , with some few Gentlemen that followed him , giving by this means time and opportunity to the wounded Princes to retire . Many were slain and hurt on the Princes side in this Skirmish , and the rest would have very hardly escaped , if with the same care as the Royallists attaqued this side , they had assailed that part behind the Suburbs , putting themselves betwixt it and the City gate , which was not done , it being not thought fit to put themselves under the mercy of the shot from the Ramparts of Paris , full of armed Inhabitants , doubting lest they might have been persuaded to discharge upon them , or as it was whisper'd ( though upon what grounds is not known ) that some persons did not desire the loss of the Prince with so many brave French Gentlemen , against whom the Victory could not be but damageable , it being probable that they finally perceiving their own errour , would return to their duty , and serve His Majesty with as much Fidelity , as now they express'd Affection for the Party that oppos'd Mazarine . In the same time that without the Walls they were fighting with their weapons , the contest was no less in words within amongst the Citizens ; some pretended that they should not onely issue out to help the Princes , but that opening the Gates they should give them a favourable reception . Others insisted , that letting the Prince be destroyed ( the occasion of all their misfortunes ) thereby they should put an end to those miseries , and settle the City in its former tranquillity , and be freed from those sad accidents wont to accompany the confusion of War. Finally , upon these differences that concluded nothing in favour of the Princes , Madamoiselle d'Orleans came into the streets , went to the Town-house , told the Citizens , that without loss of time the Inhabitants ought to go out to assist the Princes , allowing the Baggage and Troops of their friends to enter the City ; which she urged with such efficacy , that adding hereunto the lamentable and horrid spectacle of so many Noblemen of high condition gasping , wounded , and besmear'd with bloud , they concluded to open their Gates and receive them ; and many crying in the streets they ought to help the Prince , who with so much valour put his own Life , and the Lives of so many good Frenchmen , in evident and almost inevitable peril for the publick cause ; there issued out about 300 Inhabitants , who were placed by the Prince to guard certain Posts . One part of the Baggage enter'd by the Gate of the Temple , and the other by that of S. Anthony . The Prince gave the Orders for the favouring and securing their retreat , and sent to Monsieur de Louviere , Commander at that time of the Bastile in lieu of his father the Counsellour Brussel , to cause the great Guns to be discharged upon the Kings Troops , which being delay'd as a thing unbeseeming a Subject , Madamoiselle came into the Bastile , and mounting briskly upon the Wall , with an Amazonian courage , as if she her self had participated of the glory and danger , commanded that in her presence the Artillery should be discharged against the Kings Army , which was done accordingly . Thereupon Order being given for the Retreat , the Horse , Foot , and Canon march'd forthwith . It was thought at the first discharge of the Bastile , that it was against the Princes Troops , the Parisiens , having assured the Kings Ministers that they would not receive the Princes People ; but afterward perceiving that they shot against the Royallists , and that the Inhabitants failing of their promise , the Baggage was already safe , and the Troops began to enter into the City , those of the Kings Party were greatly astonished for the lost hopes of their assured Victory . The Kings Generals were no less troubled , as well for some reproofs of their slowness and negligence , as to see themselves at the very point of their Victory defrauded of their Expectations , so that they retreated again to S. Denis . The Cardinal being very sad for the ill success of the Enterprise , and for the mortal Wound his Nephew Mancini receiv'd , of which he died in few days ; in which time the King with a demonstration of singular affection visited him often , as also the afflicted Lady of S. Magrin . The Forces of the Princes encamp'd themselves in the Fields of Yvry , without the Suburbs of St. Marceau , and in two days time sackt all the Villages and Houses for three Leagues about . Madamoiselle in this occasion did another mad prank , which was seconded by all Paris . She stuck a handful of straw upon her head , and passing thorow the streets , cried , that was the sign which they that were not Mazarines , ought to wear ; In a moment , not only all the Inhabitants , but the strangers of every Nation , and of all sorts , even to the Religious Men and Ministers of forreign Princes were seen to follow this fashion , to secure themselves from the violence and insolence the people used towards those that had not this distinction about them . But this was a fore-running Presage of unhappy events to follow ; for straw-fire being the weakest , and the easiest to be extinguisht portended that that Party should suddenly be dissolved , like straw-fire into smoke . In this manner ended the memorable Fight in the Suburbs of St. Anthony , the second of July 1652 , in which the quality of the slain and wounded was more considerable then the number . The Prince of Conde not at all valuing his own life , running now to one place , now to another , where the fight was most bloody , and his men in greatest danger , he perform'd the Office not only of a General , but of a Common Souldier , and oftentimes was at the Graves Mouth , His Horse was slain under him , he received several shot on his Armour , his Cloaths pierc'd through in many places , his Feather and Hair burnt ; and yet to the admiration of all he remain'd unhurt . The Mareschal de Turenne behaved himself with no less valour , who pressing on with great celerity on every side , gave worthy proofs of his experience and skill , and he was heard to say , that he had received order to go and fight the Prince of Conde . But wheresoever he charg'd the Enemy , he always found the Prince at the Head of them . All the other Generals and Captains behaved themselves bravely . And for their extraordinary boldness , and famous and courageous deeds of both Parties , this was accounted amongst the noblest and worthiest Exploits that ever happened in any Age. The Prince of Conde being grown more confident upon the increased reputation of his Arms , he tried to make them declare openly in favour of his Party , seeing he wanted money and other necessary assistance to maintain the War. But because till that time his pressing instances made to the Citizens had taken little effect , who by Mazarines means were daily more and more gain'd to the Kings party , he thought ( as it was famed abroad , and the Parisiens themselves fear'd ) to constrain them by force to do what he desired . A General Assembly of the Citizens being to be held in the Town-House at the Greve , the 4th . of July , in the same year 1652 ; It was resolved by the Princes to make the common people fall upon that Assembly , and by putting them in fear bring them to their will. All the Officers of the Communalty being come together , which might be about 400 of the chief of the City , the Duke of Orleans sent the Mareschal of Estampes to the Mareschal de l' Hospital , who presided in the Assembly as Governour of Paris , to assure him , that that morning there should happen no disorder ; and that he desired , that laying aside publick affairs , they would consult how to put the Parlement in safety , and give time to their Deputies , which were gone to Court , promising to be himself within two houres at the Assemblie . The Mareschal answer'd , that it was fit that his Royal Highness should have all satisfaction . The Assembly met , the Duke came thither at half an houre past four in the afternoon , at which time the Greve was full of armed seditious people , with straw upon their heads ; an evident token of some extravagant disorder , and a Prelude to the funest Tragedy that followed . The Duke being entred into the Hall , the Mareschal resigned his Chair to him , placing himself upon the Prevost of the Merchands Bench. It is not amiss to observe , that the Mareschal having received the Duke at the foot of the stairs , seeing him adorned with his bunch of straw , told him boldly ; What your Royal Highness then enters with the mark of sedition into the Kings House . The Duke replied , he had indeed received that straw , but did not approve of it ; they went up the stairs , and Orleans taking his place , thank'd the City for granting a passage to his Troops , asking them if in a like occurrence they would do it again . The Prince appear'd there also , and spake to the same purpose . The Mareschals Answer was , that they should always have the same inclination to their service ; and when they pleas'd to withdraw , they would take it into their consideration ; in which Speech the Prevost of Merchands concurr'd . In the mean time a Trumpet arrived with a Letter with a Seal , in which the King ordered , that the Assembly should be put off till the 8th . of the same moneth . The Mareschal caused it to be read , and then asked the Princes and the rest of the Assembly , if they were in the mind to obey the Kings Orders . The Princes without answering any thing retired , judging their Party not strong enough to make them determine on the Union which they desired , and coming out of the Parquet ( so is the Tribunal , or place rail'd in , where the Lords sit , called ) to accompany the Duke and the Prince , the Mareschal was presented by an impertinent fellow with a posie of straw ; with which sawciness being much incens'd , turning himself briskly told him , that if it were not for the respect he bore to his Royal Highness , he would cause him presently to be thrown out at the window , and hang'd upon a Gibbet . The Princes going out said , that place was full of Mazarines , who had a mind to prolong and gain time , which occasion'd so great a commotion , that the Souldiers of the Princes and the seditious people fell to discharge against the windows and doors . Some Officers of the Princes to give countenance to this business , had appointed several Musquettiers with their Leaders , who having attempted in vain to raise a tumult in some other parts of the City , came at last to this place , mingling themselves with the people . One of the people that stood upon the steps of the Cross , in the midst of the place , happened in this time to be kill'd by a shot , whether by chance or on purpose , which much more increas'd their rage and fury , every one beginning to cry the Mazarines had made that shot , and therefore they ought to kill them all , menacing those that were within the Town-house ; and in this hurly-burly many were heard to cry , Union , Union , and away with the Mazarines ; and all running with the straw in their Hats , like so many possess'd with Furies , they began to commit the accustomed insolencies , that the indiscretion and bestiality of the rabble are wont to inspire . The City-Companies that guarded the Town-house fled presently away , which emboldning the seditious more and more they ran to fetch wood from the next boats , and set fire to the great Gate , endeavouring to get in , to commit all the insolencies that blind passion could prompt them to . In this danger the Mareschal and divers others undauntedly resolved , rather to perish gloriously , then to submit and save their lives weakly and dishonorably ; wherefore they prepared for a generous defence . The Mareschal ordered them to make a Barricade of great Pieces of Timber above stairs at the entrance of the great Hall that looks into the Court , which was defendde and maintain'd bravely by the Mareschals Guards . He gave order likewise to spare their powder till night , and in the mean time they should defend themselves with the stones of the pavement ; but at the same instant , the great Gate being burnt and fallen down , the seditious assaulted the Barricade , where Blancart Commissary of the Princes Army received a mortal wound , of which he died , a little after , with him some other Souldiers of the Princes were also slain . While this pass'd , the Prince of Conde was at the Palace of Orleans , where having notice that the business went contrary to his intention , which was to put them in fear , but not to carry it on to extremity , he intended to transport himself presently upon the place , and making them by his Presence to cease the assault , oblige those within to acknowledge their lives and safety from him : But the Duke , to whom it seemed not perhaps convenient that the Prince should hazard his person amongst that mad rabble , or whether he thought it not expedient he should gain the good-will of the Citizens , by that generous action , and himself to bear all the hatred , detain'd him by force , and in no wise would not permit him to go out of his house , so that to his great discontent he was constrain'd to remain quiet . Many in this while seeing the imminent danger , and excited by fear , desiring to get out of the Palace , attempted to make their way thorow the thickest of the people ; several of them were kill'd , but some had the good fortune to save themselves without hurt . The Duke of Beaufort , and the Marquess de la Bollay , who were in a house near by , issuing out , call'd aloud to some of the Assembly by their names , saying , he came to bring Peace , and free them from the danger they were in . The Mareschal believing this to be only a trick to get out those of the Princes Party , and leave the rest to the discretion of the peoples fury , sent to ask him if there was safety ; and with a constant and stout mind , declar'd that they would all have their lives , or all perish together . The Assault lasted from five a Clock in the Evening till ten at night ; at which time the Mareschal going to the Barricade , found it abandon'd , and his Guards retired , upon the false report spread that he had made his escape . The people thereupon entred , sack'd every thing , and stript all they met , who were glad to part with their cloaths to save their lives . The Mareschal not knowing how to get out , without being discover'd , took the opportunity to put himself among the people , and so passed into the next Chamber . He had given the Order of the Holy Ghost to one of his Pages to keep , and chang'd Hats with him , and having on a Coat of a dark colour , stood in the midst of them , that blaspheming and raging with madness sought him every where ; and by the Address of a friend of his that call'd him by another name he got safe out . At last Madamoiselle being moved to pity for so great a Massacre , with her wonted generosity ( though it was three houres within night ) went to the Town-house , and took along with her the Duke of Beaufort , where she quieted the tumult , and caused those of the Assembly to pass out safe and unhurt , to her great commendation . The Confusions and Cruelties committed in this Action served only to put the Prince of Conde in the ill opinion of the Parisiens , whence as the second of July was the day of Triumph and height of his glory in that City , so the fourth following was the impulsive cause of his fall ; being the Parisiens could never be got to contribute any money , nor to come to an open rupture with the Court , complaining generally of the Princes , who to abate the ill esteem , and to disguise as much as they could the part they had ( which was very considerable ) in this deliberation , they imprisoned two Complices of the sedition , who were also executed . The 6th . of the same month the Assembly was called again to the Town-house , but few went ; and for all the entreaties the Duke of Orleans made , sending thither even his own Swisse Guards , none appeared , but some few dependents of the Princes . The Prevost of Merchands sent to declare , that he should come no more to the Councils nor publick Assemblies , till the Kings Authority was re-established ; wherefore Orleans substituted the Counsellor Brussel in that Charge , making him take his Oath in forme : and the Mareschal de l' Hospital , being no more to exercise his Command of Governour of Paris , that dignity was conferr'd on the Duke of Beaufort , and this was the first effect of the foregoing violence , and the first step the Princes mounted to arrive at their intents . The Parlement being afterward convened , and although none of the Presidents of the Morter appeared there , they did not cease to give Counsel ; the Dean of the Parliament presiding by way of Supplement . The Duke of Orleans propounded four things , which he said was convenient should speedily be taken care of . The first to take order about the-Provisions ; and particularly , about bread , which was risen to an exorbitant price . The second , the safety of the City and Parlement , shewing great displeasure for the accident hapned at the Town-house . The third , to finde means to retain those that left the City , ( amongst which were several Officers of the Parlement ) in contempt of the Decree , which prohibited them to depart from their Companions ; and the fourth , that it being a great while , that the Deputies were kept at Court , without being able to obtain an Answer , they ought to resolve what was to be done upon these Points : It was resolved , that the Decrees of the fourth of the same month , and others heretofore made , concerning the ordering the Provisions , should be punctually observed . That the Officers should be prohibited to depart from Paris , and the Counsellors invited to come and assist in their several Charges . Messieurs de Lesne and de Gilbert , Members of the Parlement , had order to forme a Process against the Riot committed by the People at the Town-house three days before ; That no publick nor private meetings should be held upon pain of death . And because the disorders of the Princes Souldiers were insupportable , who sack'd all the neighboring Territory , and rifled all that pass'd those High-ways , it was likewise ordered to prosecute , not only those who cut or sold the corne in the fields , but those also that bought it , or help'd to convey it away . Besides these Decrees there followed likewise an Ecclesiastical Monitory against the Authors and Complices of firing the Town-house , and nothing was forgot to soften the Parisiens , who were generally offended , there being few Citizens , that in the late disorder were not concern'd either by alliance or friendship . The Prince seeing the small hopes of subsisting only with his own forces , and that there was need of speedy help , he dispatch'd in all haste a Courier to the Baron de Batteville at S. Sebastian , with advice of what had hapned , and of the urgent necessity of assistance , without which he could not long subsist . Batteville sending the Letters into Spain , they arrived so opportunely , and that it was easie for the Spaniards to supply him with a sum of ready money to finish those enterprizes , which without ready coyn , they could not bring to pass . This was the Arrival of the Plate Fleet from the Indies the 8. of July in this same year , which delivered Spain from a mischief , which without money could not have been avoided . Conde sent also into Flanders , to represent to the Ministers of Spain the state of his Affairs : And they perceiving the Princes party , after the retreat of the Duke of Lorrain , not a little weakned , and in danger to be suppress'd or forc'd to yield to an Agreement , which would prove very prejudicial to their interest ; they fill'd the Prince with great hopes and large Promises , resolving to strengthen his Faction with a recruit of six thousand men , under the Command of Prince Ulderic of Wirtemberg , General of the German Horse in Flanders ; to which purpose the Count de Fuensaldagna entring into the Fields , and taking the common Rode betwixt the Rivers of Somme and Oyse , came under Chauny , where the Duke of Elboeuf , Governour of Picardy was with many people gathered together out of the Neighbouring Countrey , to hinder the Spaniards from advancing further into France , but having no Provisions , nor the place defenceable , they yielded upon conditions , that he and his Monsieur de Manicamp his Lieutenant General , with some other of the chiefest Officers , should march out , all the rest remaining prisoners of Warr , amongst which there were above a hundred Gentlemen Voluntiers , and about 500 Souldiers , Officers , and some few Horse , which were all taken . Here the Spaniards stayed several days , as well to enjoy the benefits of that fertile Country , as to expect a better opportunity to advance towards Paris , not judging it prudent Council to give further assistance to the Male-contents while the Treaty was on foot , and nigh being concluded , lest the Court should condescend ro the Pretences of the Princes ; wherefore they neglected to answer the hopes given to the Princes and Parlement , levelling their aim , not to fortifie them so , thar they might by their strength make the Court ply to their demands , the Ministers of the Catholick King considering , that if it should so happen , as there was likelihood , in stead of adding new fewel to these Civil broyles , they should at their own charge and ruine quite extinguish them . The time thus passing away , without any resolution on this side , was spent likewise on the other without any considerable accident ; for from the 2. till the 20. of July , the Kings Army about St. Denis , and the Princes without the Suburbs of St. Victor , lay quiet without any stirring , all those days being spent in Treaties of Peace betwixt both parties . The result of which was , that the King finally declared , that although he did ever believe , and still thought , that the instances made unto him to send away the Cardinal were only pretexts to colour other designes : Nevertheless , his Majestie wishing nothing more then the Quiet of the Kingdom , he was content to gratifie the Cardinal , granting him the favour oftentimes requested by him to retire from Court ; but yet not until all things necessary for re-establishing the Peace in France , should be better settled : to which effect his Majestie ordered the Deputies to advertise the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde , to send some on their part to discuss the essential points ; and they in the mean time remaining at Court to expect the resolution from Paris : and because some doubt might arise , if before or after the Ratification the Cardinal should be effectively withdrawn , His Majesty declared , he should depart immediately upon the Conclusion of the Treaty , and before the Consummation . This Affair was variously debated in Parlement . The Duke of Orleans said , the Answer was ambiguous , and contrived to engage them to a Conference to spin out the business ; That if the Cardinal had really an intent to retire , he ought not to have kept the Deputies of the Parlement 15 days for an Answer , and in the Interim betake himself to violent resolutions , as was that of the second of this Month in the Fauxbourgs of St. Anthony , to destroy the Army , and afterwards cut the throats of all the Parisiens . If he intended to retire , there was no need of any other Conference upon this subject ; for so soon as he should be out of the Kingdom , according to the Kings Declaration , they asked no more ; nor would they fail to render immediately all duty and obedience to his Majesty . That to send Deputies in their names was superfluous , since those of the Parlement being there , in whom they reposed all confidence , they did not intend to do any thing without the privity of the Parlement , to which effect they should at all times write their mind to President Nesmond . After which it was concluded , to return thanks to his Majestie for his favourable Answer , for sending away the Cardinal , and to supplicate him anew , that it might be done speedily . That the Princes would be pleased to write to Nesmond , or to some other of the Deputies , to second this their Declaration , that whensoever the Cardinal should be out of the Kingdom , they should perform what they had promised , and order the said Deputy to receive what Commands the King should deem necessary . In this Assembly the Prince was observed to discourse with some sternness , as if he were angry . Monsieur de Bust proposed to choose new Deputies , that might find out the most convenient means to send the Troops farther off , and to do their utmost endeavour to procure the Peace ; and although all things should happen to be agreed on , yet nothing to be done till the Cardinal was first departed . Upon this the Parlement thought it expedient , to order their Deputies at Court , to give the King thanks for his Promise of giving Mazarine licence to depart , and to sollicit the performance of it : and to desire the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde to write to the President Nesmond , with assurance ( as they had declared in the Assembly ) to lay down their Arms , and yield entire obedience to his Majestie , so soon as Mazarine should be gone . Orleans therefore writ , that by the desire of the Court , that he and the Prince should send Deputies to the King , they could imagine no other thing , considering with what delays the Audience of the Deputies was retarded ) but that it was a device of the Cardinal to elude his Majesties resolution in banishing him the Kingdom , and making Peace with his subjects : that although the solemn Declarations made and reiterated before the Parlement might suffice , yet to make it more clearly appear , how sincerely and candidly he had behaved himself in all those Transactions , he was resolved to let him know by that Letter , that he might assure and faithfully promise to the King , that he should punctually make good his said Declaration so soon as ever the Cardinal should withdraw in good earnest , and without any other shadow of suspition ; and should send to render him his humble thanks , receive his Orders and Commands , having no other Agreements or Conditions to make with his Majestie , but only to obey him , as he was always ready to do , with all respect and submission , according to the obligation of his birth . The Prince writ also to Nesmond in the same form , and charged him to give all assurance of the reality of their intentions : Hereupon Nesmond being admitted to the Kings Presence , spake in this manner , Sir , The Assurance that it hath pleased your Majestie to give us for the retirement of Cardinal Mazarine , hath fill'd the hearts of your Vassals with hope , upon the confidence they have , that the words of Kings , as the Word of God , bring their full effect , and can never be but profitable . Your Parlement hath given us in charge to testifie to your Majestie with all humbleness and respect their desire ; and to request the effecting it , conformable to their Declaration , and to the Decrees that have seconded it ; supplicating your Majestie to consider , that the miseries of France augmenting daily , and suffering no delay , it will be an effect of your bounty . Not to defer the remedy , so desired a benefit , any longer , the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde have given us in charge , to confirm to your Majestie their first Declarations , and represent on their behalf , that they have nothing to propound ▪ by employing Deputies , submitting themselves to obey your Orders with all obedience , so soon as the Cardinal shall have fulfill'd your Majesties Declaration . It depends now , Sir , on your Authority , to shorten all these ills , yielding to this departure at our supplication . We have no more words to express our grief , the force of which does stop our utterance . The publick disorders , the ruine of the State , the Power of the Enemies , the Misery of the People , are sensibly obvious to your Majesties sight , and will yet more touch your Majesties heart , to whom we protest that we shall always have an eternal obligation ; for the end of so many mischiefs , and for the Peace the Kingdom . The King reply'd , that he would participate all this to his Council , and they should receive his Answer , which was delivered them the day following in writing , and read by the Count de Brienne in these words : That the King had granted the request made him to send away the Cardinal , though he clearly saw it was only a pretext to disturb the State ; if the Princes had accepted the Articles that were to be performed on their part sincerely , there would have remained no other stop to the establishment of the quiet of the Realm : That if his Majestie had believed , that his Answer to the Deputies , touching that Affair , should have served as an occasion for a new Decree of Parlement , he would not have given it in any wise , knowng that in the condition the Parlement was then in , ( as well for the absence of a great number of the principal Counsellours , as for the violent Authority usurp'd by the Heads of the Rebellion ) they were deprived of their freedom , and reduced to obey other mens wills ; since by the Decree of the first of July it was resolved , not to treat nor determine any thing concerning the publick Affairs , till the Courts of Justice and the City were restored to their freedom ; but instead of providing for their safety , when the Assembly was convened in the Town-house to that effect , the burnings , violences , and slaughters , had reduced the Tribunals and the City to the extreamest oppression , so that his Majestie could no longer regard the determinations made in a Company where the Liberty of Voices was not free . The Kings intention in his Answer to the Deputies was to give them opportunity , that the Princes might send persons of their own , with Authority to receive Orders for putting the Articles by them accepted in execution , and to agree upon the time , the manner , and the security for the performance : so that not without Reason His Majesty was surprized to see Subjects pretend to obtain things of their Soveraign , that were never practised even among Princes that were equal . It was not fit that he should be the first to fulfil on his part what hath been agreed on , till the Conditions which comprehend the true cause of these distractions be solemnly promised , and cleared as they ought to be : It being evident that the principal occasion of the Disturbances of the Kingdom hath been the taking up of Arms , the Union of the Princes with the Spaniards , the introducing them into His Majesties Fortresses , and the ruines and desolations caused by the Souldiers of the Princes , and by consequence the peace can never be re-established till the Hostilities be forborn , their Arms laid down , the Spaniards driven out of the Kingdom , and the Leagues made with them intirely broken . It is therefore necessary for all these reasons , that the Princes do agree upon the time , the manner , and the security for performance of the Conditions , that they seem to have accepted . And although His Majesty may in reason insist ( as well for the conservation of his Dignity as for Interest of State ) to have all the said Conditions performed by the Princes before he advance a step further on his part ; yet nevertheless the King persisting in his Declaration , gives his Word again upon their continued instances , to permit the Cardinal to retire so soon as the Duke of Orleans and the Prince shall agree , not in general and obscure Declarations , but clearly and in good form , as is wont to be practised in occurrences of that importance , and in the manner as above-mentioned , for putting in execution the Articles included in His Majesties Answer of the 16th . of June last past ; there being no likelihood that onely general Declarations inserted in a Register are of sufficient force to annul the Princes Treaty concluded and ratified with Spain , for the performance of which he seemed very much concern'd , and from which there is no probability he will depart , if the Spaniards continue to make good their promise in sending Souldiers and Money : and when he really should have a mind to break off the said Treaty , he must necessarily give notice of it to the Spaniards , to the end that they forbear to execute their Promise . That which the King desires therefore of the Prince is , that he agree of the time , and manner , how to declare to the Ministers of Spain , that he intends to be no longer engaged with them . And this His Majesty finds himself obliged the more earnestly to insist on , knowing by divers Letters intercepted , which were shewn and verified to the Deputies , that the said Prince after the Declaration made in Parlement hath sollicited the Spanish Generals , as he still continues to do , that they will enter into France with all their Forces ; and it is very hard to believe , that his intention is to establish Peace in the Kingdom , which he gives out to depend on the Cardinals removal , making use of the Spanish Forces for the obtaining thereof . That nothing can be more for the interest and designes of the Ministers of Spain , then to continue the divisions ; wherefore his Majesties pleasure is , that the said Deputies do give notice of all this to the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince , to the end that they may know the Reasons for which they are obliged to send some one to Court in their name sufficiently impowered , to declare more particularly their will , for the real effecting every thing contain'd in the Articles : and that in the mean time they remain at Court to expect the Answer , and to be eye-Witnesses of His Majesties sincerity in condescending to whatever may conduce to settle the Kingdom in quiet ; the retarding of which can be imputed to none but the Princes , if they refuse to agree to what hath been delivered , with His Majesties accustomed Clemency , which shines forth the more brightly , and ought to be the more valu'd , considering that he hath the absolute power to give Law to whom he please without condition . The Court not well satisfied with the Pric●s for sending their ●●p●ties to receive orders , and adjust businesses which they had declar'd were agreed upon they used all art and diligence to inform the people , that not the Cardinal , but the pretension of the Princes , was the sole obstacle of the Peace , and the principal cause of all the miseries of the poor subjects , not omitting by the help of their party , and those servants who had stuck to them , to keep Intelligence , and put in practice all fit means for the establishment of the Royal Authority , and for the ruine of the lawless and inconsistent party : seeing moreover the little effect the Kings near approach to Paris had produced in all this time ; the great scarcity of Provisions , which more and more incommoded them ; the Infection in the Royal Camp , which destroyed many ; and the fear lest that the Spanish Army , keeping along the Oyse , should advance towards Pontoise , a very important place at that time . By the Council of the Cardinal His Majestie resolved the 16. of July to dislodge from St. Denis and go to Pontoise , fix leagues distant , the Cardianal continuing still in his Ministry by His Majesties express Command , though he continually press'd for leave to depart . All the Affairs therefore , being regulated as he saw fit , they were so well ordered , that those good effects ensued which were seen afterwards : but the Princes and their Favourers continually quarrelling at the doings of the Court , taxing them , that they studied only tricks to delude the people , and had very little inclination for the Peace , which depended on the sending away of the Cardinal ; they redoubled their detractions with so much heat & malice , that it is not to be imagined the conceits spread in publick and in private against the Cardinal and other Officers of Court , continually slandered with opprobrious language . The Court removing from St. Denis , left there the Deputies with orders , to expect what Answer his Majestie should think fit to return them , since they had refused to follow him , upon pretence that they had not their Equipage , and that it was necessary they should return to Paris to exercise their charge . The King lay at Pontoise , and the Army in the adjacent places upon the River , to watch the motion of the Spaniards , who made excursions into those Territories , to the great damage of the Inhabitants . The News of the Kings and Armies departure from St. Denis being spread abroad , it was divulged in Paris ( according to the nature of same , which always makes things appear more then they are ) that the Deputies were detained prisoners , wherefore the Prince of Conde with 400 Horse posted thither , to inform himself of the business , found there the Deputies at liberty , and offered eo conduct them to Paris . They excused themselves , that they had engaged their word to Monsieur de Saintot to stay at St. Denys till further Order from the King , but the Parlement meeting the day following , and determining to call them back ; Oleans , Conde , and Beaufort went out again with above 2000 persons , and bringing them to Paris , conducted them to the Parlement with such universal applause , as if they had return'd from some glorious conquest , albeit the King by express Order had call'd them to Pontoise , for Affairs of great concern that hapned unexpectedly after his departure from St. Denis . Yet the Male-contents divulged , that this was an artificial reach of the Court to weary them out by delays , in stead of giving consolation in good earnest ; and to protract time , by which Mazarine hoped to be able at last to gain the Parisiens by force of sufferings , accustomed to enjoy peaceably their rich Traffick , and to make extraordinarily advantage of those commodities that they send to all the parts of the world . To take order for all these things , the King with advice of his Council the 18th . of July , after a long rehearsal of all things past , and of the principal causes of those ill events , decreed , that Information should be taken of the horrible and scandalous attempt upon the Town-house the 14th . of the present moneth , seeking and finding out the circumstances and dependencies also by way of Monitory , and to proceed against the Authors and Complices of the Massacres and Violences committed , according to the Statutes and rigour of the Laws ; and in the mean time annull'd and revoked the pretended Election of the Counsellour Brussel into the place of Provost of Merchands , whom His Majesty expresly prohibited to act in that Function upon pain of Death , and he and all his posterity to be accountable for the disorders happened , or that should happen since his pretended administration . He declared moreover all the Resolves made from the first of July , as well in the Parlement as in the Town-house , touching the publick affairs null and invalid , till the Governour , and the Provost of Merchands , and the other Magistrates that were constrained to absent themselves were restored , and that sufficient Provision were made for securing of the due Administration of Justice , and safety of the City , according to the tenure of that Decree . The King expresly prohibited all the other Cities of the Kingdom , and all his Subjects and Servants , not to take any cognizance of any Orders or Decrees from Paris , so long as it remain'd under the Tyrannical power of Rebels . And to the end that the Money destin'd for the publick Uses of the City should not remain at the Enemies disposal , to make use of it for the Warre , and to pay the Spanish troops that they had call'd in ; His Majestie ordered it to be brought to the place where he should establish his abode , to be put into Hands of the Pay-Masters of the publick Rents , who were commanded to repair to Court with all the other Consuls and Sheriffs of the Cities , within the term of three days after the publication of the Decree in the usual manner . The Princes , the Parlement , and the Frondeurs , were greatly disturb'd at this departure , believing that the Court did but mock at their licentious and extravagant Pretences . The Count de Servient had signified to the Deputies in His Majesties Name , that if the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde ( not willing to nominate Commissioners of their own ) should rather desire to make use of the Parlements Deputies , that the King was content , and would adjust the Propositions with them contain'd in the foresaid Answer , promising to send away the Cardinal , and that before the Articles should be performed on their part , provided they could come to an Agreement with their Deputies , or with those of the Parlement , when they should be impowered . but the Princes , in stead of accepting this offer , and staying the Deputies at St. Denis , to expect there the Kings Answer , or to go and find him at Pontoise , as he had ordered , they were conducted ( as hath been said ) to Paris , where continuing their Complaints of their being slighted by the Court , they stood firm to have the Cardinal expell'd before any thing else was done , flattering themselves in their own opinions , and esteeming every thing easie , arising from an overweening sufficiency . The Parlement ( ambitious to usurp a greater Authority then what became them ) fell at last upon the resolution to chuse the Duke of Orleans Lieutenant General of the Crown , and the Prince of Conde General of the Army under Orleans , and supplicated His Royal Highness to take upon him this Quality under pretence of freeing the King from the hands of the Cardinal , who had snatcht him from his people and kept him in constraint . But this determination profitted them little , as well because it was not imbraced by the other Parlements of the Kingdom , but rather refused and reprehended , as also because Orleans being of a disposition absolutely contrary to violent courses , would not imbroil himself in that attempt : but especially because he and the Cardinal de Retz ( the Contriver of all the Plots ) promised to themselves , that without their ruining the Court Mazarine would be gone of himself . The Cardinal de Retz put this into the Dukes head for fear that the Court being too much depressed , the Prince of Conde ( his irreconcilable Enemy ) should rise too high . Retz thus endeavouring to arrive at the Ministry , first with the expulsion of Mazarine , and afterward with the ruine of the Prince , ( through the re-uniting the Queen with the Duke of Orleans ) was supposed the onely and true cause of the total downfall of that Party , and afterward of his own imprisonment . The Parlement moreover decreed , that should go in the sale of the Moveables and other things belonging to the Cardinal . The fond was likewise laid for the 50000 crowns , the price of the Cardinals Head , upon a years tax on Cattel . But whether it was lukewarmness , or the policy of those who endeavoured with like arts to bring to an advantageous conclusion the secret Treaties still managed in the Princes name by Monsieur de Goucourt , with the assistance of the Duke of Bovillon , ( who insisted earnestly for bringing the Prince of Conde and the Cardinal to an Agreement , excluding Orleans ) or for what other secret respects , the money was never deposited , and many other things were passed by , by reason of the concerns of the parties that interven'd . The day following Orleans went to the Parlement , and after many Complements declared that he would accept the charge of Lieutenant-General of the Crown , so long as the King should be retained by the Cardinal ; but desired to have a Council about him establish'd by the Parlement . The Chambers return'd Answer , that they referr'd themselves to what his Royal Highness should determine . He went in the same manner to the Chamber of Accounts , where he declared the same thing , and made the same request to have some of their Members in his Council ; and here again he had the like Answer , that all was left to his own choice : in pursuance whereof he took into his new Council of State the major part of the Male-contents , and the first Consultation that was held was the third of August . But these Proceedings , so prejudicial to the Crown , were carried on with as much coldness , as they were embraced with eagerness . And although in appearance these Decrees of the Parlement , and Actions of the Princes , looked like some great matter of importance ; in reality they were only shadows , which in a short time vanished of themselves ; for by the cunning contrivances of Mazarine , by little and little the Peoples affections thorowout the Realm , and even in Paris it self , were won to the King ; few being found that would obey the new Lieutenant-General ; and the Parlement of Tholouse Metropolis of the Province of Languedoc and Government of the Duke of Orleans , although they acknowledged themselves much devoted to his service , decreed against the Ordinance of the Parlement of Paris , declaring it null and invalid . All things falling thus contrary to their expectation , and the Princes seeing their designs begin to fail , the Prince of Conde was in much perplexity ; and little caring to gratifie other , while he himself was nigh ruine for want of money , he used such means , that finally in an Assembly of the Inhabitants by the assistance of those of his party , he prevail'd with them to aid him with a small summe . There were many ways to draw money from the people with little noise , but by the vigilance of Mazarine that way was taken , which seeming most specious and practicable in appearance , but hard and difficult in substance , might prove ineffectual , and increase the distasts of the Citizens against the Authors of these Novelties ; and this was a tax upon all the Gates of Houses capable of receiving Cart or Coach , paying twenty five Crowns for the bigger , the Shops ten , and the little doors five , and this in Paris and the Boroughs only . By this Collection , which made a great noise and heart-burning , they could not raise above twenty thousand Crowns , by reason of the avarice or streights of the Citizens , or both , disheartened by so many pressures and grievances , but much more for the detestation they had of the War. The Prince foresaw the ill effect of that determination ( as he declared to many ) before it happened . This design therefore did not hit the mark it was aimed at , which was intended to raise his reputation at Court , and make them believe that he was Master of Paris , ( in which consisted the summe of all the Affairs ) to necessitate them by these jealousies and threatenings to condescend to the Agreement and yield him his demands , which were the same that were propounded heretofore , and refused in the preceding Treaties of the Count de Chavigny and the Secretary Goulas , by reason the Court could not swallow the bitter morsel , to put Provence , so considerable a Province , under the Government of the Prince of Conty , nor to make the Count Marcin ( a person so diffident and refractory ) Lieutenant General of Guienne ; so that this Remedy producing little effect at Court , helpt as little among the Parisiens , who in lieu of contributing Mony brake out into the greatest Maledictions imaginable , against what was done the 4th . of July , accusing the Prince for the Author of it , and that he alone was the person that disturb'd the quiet of the Kingdom . This conceit was so strongly imprinted in the minds of the Citizens , that it much increased their hatred against him and his Adherents , and made way for the change that followed . The Prince and the Duke of Beaufort beginning to decline in their repute with the people , the Parlement fell likewise into their disesteem , because instead of seeking remedies against the mischiefs , they exasperated and abetted them more then the rest . The Prince of Conde apprehending no more the Kings Forces , they being gone towards Pontoise , he sent his Troops further off to Jouisy , a Village 4 Leagues from Paris ; but here provisions and forage failing , he came with part of them to Charenton , and part he sent to Saint Clou. In this interim the heart-burning and emulation betwixt the Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort his Brother in Law still continuing , it proceeded to a Duel , where the Duke of Nemours being slain , it behoved Beaufort to retire from Paris , those of the Union that opposed the Cardinal remaining in this manner deprived of two Princes , of the most value and esteem with the people . There arose likewise a contest and dispute betwixt the Count de Rieux ( of the House of Lorrain ) and the Prince of Tarante ( of the House of Trimouille ) about precedency in the new Council established by the Duke of Orleans , whose onely Son of about two years old , dying also at this time , those of that Party began to consider , that God when he purposes to chastise men , takes from them their earthly comforts , and raises discords and dissentions amongst the most intimate friends . The King remain'd at Pontoise with all the Court from the 17th . of July till the 19th . of August , during which time what with the incommodities they suffered in so streight a place , & the scarcity of all things necessary , diseases multiplied , and many persons died , amongst whom the loss of the Duke of Bovillon was much lamented for his great capacity , and the intire confidence betwixt him and Mazarine . The Spaniards in the mean while taking advantage of the Civil Troubles in France ( seasonable for their Interest ) laid Siege to Dunkirk , and began very much to streighten it . By Land it was impossible to succour it , because the Royal Army was necessary about the Kings Person ; wherefore there remaining no way open but that of the Sea , the Duke of Vendosme , High Admiral , was commanded to take care for the relief of it . The French Fleet was gone toward Biscay to fight the Spaniards , who with 17 Men of War were crusing in those Seas . The 9th . of August both Fleet came within fight of each other about the Pertuis d'Antioch : the Fight began with the furious discharge of their Cannon . But each side advancing with a regard not to engage themselves too far where the success might prove hazardous : the night in the mean time drawing on , and the wind blowing hard , they were separated . On the Spanish side the Ship called The Nativity was set on fire , and another Vessel of the Squadron of Naples taken and sunk . Vendosme would have prosecuted this fortunate Encounter , but wanting necessary Provisions and Money , he rested himself satisfied in having driven them out of those Seas . He went ashoar at Rochel , and the Fleet returned into Brittain , from whence by Order from the King they hoys'd sail again toward the English Chanel , and steer'd their course to give succour to languishing Dunkirk . The Parlement of England , who were not willing that that place and Haven should remain in the hands of the French , fell upon the Kings Fleet in such manner , that taking them unawares in the Road of Calais , without fighting took all those Ships except three , which getting by the English saved themselves in Flushing . The people that were aboard were set ashour by the English on the Coast of France , and the Vessels retained under the title of Reprisals . Wherefore on the 18th . of September Monsieur d Estrades Governour of Dunkirk , was forc'd to march out with Honourable Conditions , And in this manner the Spaniards recover'd that Town ; after which the Prince of Ligne advanced toward the Frontiers of France with 4000 Souldiers , to second the designs of the Princes , who were incamped about Paris . The distastes continued still more and more in the minds of the good Frenchmen , for the affronts and abuses offered them by the Seditious , and for the little safety that was for them at that time in Paris , where the burning of the Town-house had let them see how violent the designs were of the Male-contents : whereupon Cardinal Mazarine , who continually studied all opportunities for the service of the Crown , perceived at last that the surest remedy was to call the Parlements from Paris ; of which although he had often thought , and for some doubt of opposition omitted . At this time he found it necessary not to defer it any longer . The Cardinal and Monsieur Fouquet the Attorney General keeping correspondence with each other , and taking the opportunity , Fouquet propounded and maintained , that the Parlement ought to remove to Pontoise , which was done by His Majesty's Decree the 6th . of August , containing first a long discourse upon the Reasons that moved him to it , annulling and abolishing all the Decrees and Arrests made as well in the Parlement as in the Town-house , and particularly those of the 20th . and 24th . of the same August , prohibiting all persons not to acknowledge the Duke of Orleans of Lieutenant of the Crown , nor the Prince of Conde for General of the Army , who made use of these Attributes for scandalous intents , and of dangerous consequence , forcing the Subjects to execute Orders and Designs tending to the subversion of the Kingdom . He commanded moreover all the Counsellours and Officers of the Parlement to appear at Pontoise , under the penalty of losing their Offices , and with express prohibition to all , not to take notice of nor obey other Orders then those of His Majesty's , nor other Decrees then those of the Parlement removed to Pontoise . In order to this the major part of the Presidents went thither , five of six Masters of Requests , and about twenty Counsellours , to whom divers Counsellours of State joyn'd themselves , with the Dukes and Peers that were at Court : these formed a Party strong enough to precipitate the whole Faction of the Princes . This new Parlement then beginning to act , that they might acquire Authority , and to let the people understand that they desired the publick good , they proposed to the Cardinal that now he would do well to retire himself , since his stay was the onely pretext of the Princes , and of the Frondeurs , so that he being gone , they would either lay down their Arms , and return to their duty , ( by which means the King would remain absolute Master ; ) or persevering in their disobedience , the world would plainly perceive their evil intention , the honest people would be a weary of following them , and the Parlement of Pontoise , now acknowledged by the other Parlements for lawful , would give out Decrees against the Princes and the Rebels , and the King having made it clearly appears that the Cardinal served merely for a pretext to the Enemies of the Common wealth , might ( the people remaining convinc'd and satisfied ) recall him at his pleasure . The Cardinal declared that he desired nothing more then the service of His Majesty , and with much readiness and zele resolved to depart against the sentiment of most of his friends , and the King himself , who knew not how to dispose himself to give him leave , which he had so often requested . This the Parlement did , not only for the Reasons abovesaid , but to surprise the Opinions that went about concerning the Kings breach of his Word , given heretofore both in Speech and Writing , for the assuring of the Cardinals departure . Since that , not seeing it accomplished , they branded the Court with falsness , and the Princes set a fair colour , and strengthened their contumacy with that pretext , they added moreover , that this retirement of the Cardinal would greatly facilitate the Negotiation , which was carrying on in Paris for receiving the King and expelling of Condé . In the managing of this Affair Father Forz Bishop of Amiens , and Father Bertaut a Franciscan , and Monsieur Prevost a Counsellour of the great Chamber , with others devoted to the King , did interest themselves with much affection and fidelity , who found the way more open after the departure of the Cardinal . The wisdom of this Council quickly manifested it self , because the People ( who pierce not so far ) took it for granted he should return no more . With these considerations therefore the King gave the Cardinal leave to be gone , although at that time there was more need of his presence then of his departure . But before we proceed any further , it must not be omitted , that the Kings Council , being greatly disturbed at the resolution of the Parlement of Paris , in choosing the Duke of Orleans Lieutenant General of the Crown , and in declaring the King the Cardinals Prisoner , they proclaimed invalid , not only what the Parliament had done till that time , but all other deliberations for the future , as unlawful , insufficient , and void of all Prerogative , and that no other Parlement ought to be acknowledged , then that which was lawfully called to Pontoise . The major part of the Counsellors that remain'd in Paris ( amongst whom were divers of the most seditious ) contesting about this matter , several Declarations were pass'd in opposition to that of His Majestie , that the translating of the Parlement to Pontoise was invalid and unlawful , protesting against it , and maintaining , that the Parlement was never kept out of Paris , though Charles the VII . once removed it for certain Affairs to Montargis . They annull'd besides , all that was done in the Kings Council about Prohibiting the levy of the imposition upon the gates of Paris , ordering on the contrary , that none should be exempt from paying it . They decreed moreover , that the Farmers of the Salt , should pay the dues of their Farmes to the Deputies of the Parlement ; and that the Goods of those Counsellours and Presidents that were gone to Pontoise , should be confiscated if they did not suddenly return to Paris , to the exercise of their places , and further would they have proceeded , if force had been coupled to their will , which failing , all those determinations proved vain and ridiculous . The Cardinal making haste for his departure , the day before he went , he procured the Kings Grant for a Brevet of Duke and Peer of France to Monsieur de Crequy , first Gentleman of the Chamber to the King , to the Marquesses de Mortmar also first Gentleman of the Chamber , and de Roquelaure Great Master of the Wardrobe . The Cardinal afterward consigned into the Kings hands particulars Instructions of all things concerning his Government . Though his Majestie had given express Order to all the Counsellors of the Parliament to assemble at Pontoise , yet many of them refusing to give their Consents , the thing seemed to many to have something of impossibility in it , which proved to be the safety of the Kings party ▪ since those that remain'd in Paris , not having means to maintain the War , and to hinder this removal to Pontoise , they were constrain'd to yield to all the conditions that were prescribed them by the Court. The Cardinal left in the exercise of his Charge of chief Minister of State , with the Kings good liking , Prince Thomas of Savoy , as one , who besides being his great Confident , was of an incomparable Integrity , in whom the King might wholly confide without any suspicion ; he left also the Count de Servient , a Person no less Politick then versed in all the Affairs of the Kingdom , Tillier the Secretary of State , a man of great wit and understanding ready to execute the Court-orders , with faithfulness and zeal , and these three for the Negotiations of the State and the War ; he left besides with the Queen , for the directions of the most important and most secret Affairs , the Abbot Ondedei ( who was afterwards Bishop of Fregius ) Counsellor of State to Her Majestie , of whose known and experienc'd fidelity and practice in managements , he had full assurance . This being done , he took leave of their Majesties with that tenderness , which his ardent affection urged him to , and the 19. of August 1652. departed from Pontoise for Sedan , passing first to the Mareschal de Turenne's Camp , to view the Army , which from Lagny was already advancing into Brie to oppose the March that the Duke of Lorain was taking , after the Prince of Wirtemberg had sent back the Count of Fuensaldagna's Spaniards into Flanders ; and proceeding in his journey with a good Convoy , he came to Sedan , and from thence went to Bouillon where he staid , expecting from time , the fruits of his truth and innocency . The Prince of Conde understanding that the Cardinal was going , and by consequence the Pretext of the War ceasing . He sent the Marquess de Jersé to the Army of Lorain , ( to which were joyn'd the Troops that Wirtemberg conducted to the Princes ) with direction to take his time , and set upon the Cardinal in his journey , and take him prisoner . But the Spaniards upon this becoming diffident , he was by their means advertized , and shunn'd the danger , seeing the Ministry of Spain knew , that it was for their interest that the Cardinal should subsist , for under this colour the civil dissentions in France were kept afoot , from which they drew much profit . The same day the King , the Queen , and all the Court went to Compeigne ; and the better to dispose the minds of the Parisiens to joyn themselves to their party , the King so soon as he was arrived at Compeigne , put forth a General Act of Oblivion , the Contents whereof imported , ( after a summary Rehearsal of all things past , from the year 1648. till that time ) a General Pardon , and abollition of all that had been done against his Royal Service , making void and of no effect , all the Informations , Decrees , Sequestrations , and other Proceedings following thereupon , by occasion of the disorders from the first of February 1651. till this time , as also His Majesties Declarations of the month of September , and the 8. of October in the same year , upon this Condition , that the Duke of Orleans , the Princes of Conde and Conty , and all others of their party , should lay down their Arms within three days after the Publication of this Act. To this end the Duke of Orleans should send to His Majestie within the term of three days an Act subscribed with his own Hand , by which he renounced all Treaties , Leagues and Confederations made with what Prince soever , without his Majesties Approbation ; the like was enjoyn'd the Prince of Conde and Conty , who were also at the same time to put into the Kings Hands necessary Orders , as well to send the Spanish Souldiers out of Stenay and Burg in Guienne , and other places wheresoever ; as also to cause the Enemies Ships to draw off from the Coasts of France . That the said Duke of Orleans and Prince of Conde should cause the foreign Troops that were about Paris , to march directly to the Frontiers of Flanders , and unite their Souldiery to the Army of Turenne , and la Ferté Seneterre , and all those who were further off , within the space of fifteen days : declaring , that those who should fail to perform in the space of three days the Contents of this Amnesty should reap no benefit by it , from which his Majestie only excepted the Crimes committed betwixt particular persons , which were to remain as before without other alteration . This Amnesty with such an Exception at the end of it , was esteemed only as an Artifice by those that did not desire it : though for that time it took no effect , for it was publish'd abroad , that , not including those that had fought in duel , and assaulted the Town-house the 4. of July , it rested in the Will of the King to chastise whom he pleased , under colour of this Delinquency ; yet it ceased not to leave an impression in many , who understanding the cavil introduc'd by the Princes , and the Frondeurs , were much offended , having always believed , that when the Cardinal should be gone , the Princes and the Parlement would have cast themselves at the Kings feet . But although those with the Frondeurs had no thought to receive the said Amnesty , though it should be made in the forme they desired , nevertheless they feined themselves zealous for the publick good , shewing themselves very well pleased at the Cardinals departure . The Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde went afterward to the Parlement , where it was concluded to present the King their thanks for sending away the Cardinal ; and the Sovereign Courts , and the body of the City send Deputies to the King to the same effect , and to compleat all that was necessary for the welfare and repose of the State. A little after , the Parlement resolved to desire the King again to return to Paris , and the Princes declared that they were ready to lay down their Armes , so an Amnesty were granted them in good forme , making the same Protests in the Chamber of Accounts , and Court of Aids . The Duke of Orleans dispatch'd a Courier to the Duke d' Anville his Friend , and a Minister of State very dear to the King , and most faithful to the Queen , to obtain of his Majestie Passports for the Deputies that were appointed to negotiate the final Peace : But d' Anville having kept the Courier a while , sent him back empty , because it did not seem decent , for the King to enter into other Treaties , since by the Amnesty he had perfected every thing , and expected that the Princes should suddenly lay down their Armes , as they had formerly declared to do , so soon as the Cardinal was gone from Court. D' Anville writ withal another Letter to the Duke of Orleans , importing , that he believed the Passports would be granted , if they renewed their requests directly to the King himself , which being done , a Passport was granted to the Mareschal d' Estampes to come to Court , not as a Deputy , but as a meer Courtier ; and at the same time some secret Negotiations were renewed betwixt the Secretary Goulas , the Marquess de Chasteauneuf , and the Dutchess of Aiguillon , the drift of which was to take off the Duke of Orleans from the Union with Conde , they clearly perceiving , that the Declarations that he made to the Parlement and the Court were not sincere , while at the same time that he profess'd himself ready for the Peace ; he protested at Madrid and Brussels that he would always adhere to the Crown of Spain , and hold on the War , negotiating likewise in England to get assistance to carry on his designes ; and therefore it concern'd them to take away his Helps and Associates in France , without which he would remain only a bare Captain of the King of Spain , and be able to do little against a Kingdom more potent then any other , when united , and obedient to its King. In the mean time the Troops of the Princes remain'd encamp'd on the other side the River Sene , betwixt Surenne and St. Cloud , expecting the supplies which were sent him from Flanders , but those fruitful hills being full of Vineyards , and the Grapes beginning to ripen , the damage which the Souldiers did to the people , was very grievous , by whose Sollicitation they were drawn out , to the end of the Suburbs of St. Victor , where in quartering themselves , they fell to blows with the Citizens , that were upon the Guard at the street end , where four or five inhabitants , ans● fifteen or twenty Souldiers were slain , which help'd so much the more to augment the discord amongst them . But the Cardinal knowing that the safety of the Royal party consisted in reducing the Parisiens , to seek their quiet , which began to be wish'd for by them , The people , the Merchants , and all persons generally being weary of the calamities they sustain'd , and tired out by the continual Guards , which without pay , and with abandoning their traffick they were constrained to keep , he advised the King to stay at Compiegne , and not to be prevail'd on by intreaties to return to Paris without unquestion'd security , that he should not be detain'd again ; and this was one of the Maxims especially recommended to the Queen in his absence , and which he particularly gave in charge to the Abbot Ondedei . He added , that the Kings Army ought to go to oppose the troops of Flanders , which were marching to assist the Princes , and if they were too weak so that enterprize , they should remove to Ville neufve S. George on the North-side the Sene , four leagues from Paris , and fortifying themselvs with good trenches , live upon the provisions , that from Corbeil , Melun , and other neighboring places , they should get in abundance by means of the River , where making a stay , the Enemies troops by consequence must lodge themselves thereabouts ; so that the Souldiers sacking and pillaging the Country , and robbing and killing all that should pass that way , without coming to a rupture , of shewing any such intention , Paris would be involv'd in a very troublesome siege , and the Princes rendred odious , as being reputed the principal occasion of all those disasters ; and thus carrying on their intelligence with their loyal friends in the City , the Parisiens would be brought with greater facility to take fit resolutions to free them from their miseries , which could not be done so long as they were deprived of the King. This was the greatest stroak the Cardinal could give , and it is certain that this Maxim duly observed promoted the ruine of his opposite Party ; for Paris could not free it self from the hovering ruine , without sending away the Prince of Condé , whose fall was most certain , because staying there with the Army he increased their miseries , which stirred up the peoples hatred against him ; and by retiring himself he lost the support of so rich and powerful a City , with so much the more prejudice , as that he would be forc'd to retire to his places upon the Mose , quit the Realm , and throw himself into the arms of the Spaniards . Upon the news of the Cardinals departure out of the Kingdom the Ministers of Spain were not a little troubled , because they perceived by his removal the Male-contents had no more pretext for what they did . Taking their measures therefore to assist ( but not to strengthen too much ) the Party of the Princes , two things were propos'd : One was to advance with their whole Army , and forcing the Kings Army from about Paris , keep those Citizens faithful and united to the Princes . The other , to amuse that Party and the people of Paris with great hopes , but little effects , that by their seeming assistance they might hold firm in their pretensions , and redoubling their disobedience and injuries against the Court , be finally necessitated to declare against the King ; so that rendering themselves unworthy of favour , and affrighted with the thoughts of chastisement , they would endeavour to preserve their Usurped Authority . To the first Proposition were opposed the imminent dangers that the Court seeing themselves reduc'd to , should be forc'd to grant to the Princes those Points , which with much fervency were insisted on by their friends and partakers . Neither did the other seem convenient in that present conjuncture ; for when the Princes and the Parlement should perceive themselves depriv'd of the hopes and promises made them by the Spaniards , knowing they were not able to subsist by Paris alone , ( which was wavering even in the beginning of the Union ) they would be constrain'd to regulate themselves as Necessity should counsel them , and accept those conditions that had been already offer'd them upon the Accommodation : so that by either of these ways they apprehended they should not much help forward their Designs , which they had proposed to themselves upon the continuance of the civil troubles in France . Embracing therefore a third counsel , they resolved to cause their Troops to advance , knowing that if the Parisiens did not continue firm , they should at least encourage the Martial and haughty thoughts of the Prince of Condé , who making war in France as first Prince of the Bloud , and esteemed one of the Valiantest of the Age , he could not but much trouble and annoy the contrary Party . Wherefore the Spanish and Lorein Troops began to move towards the Sene , to the number of 3000 Horse , under Prince Ulderick of Wirtemberg , 6 other Regiments of Horse conducted by the Chevalier de Guise , and 6000 Lorrainers with their Duke , who all together formed an Army of about 11000 combatents . These thought to put themselves into the Post of Villeneuf S. George , but were prevented by the Mareschal Turenne , who ( according to the Instruction of Cardinal Mazarine ) had already possessed it , and intrenched himself there with the Kings Army , and cast two Bridges over the River . The Spaniards , the Lorrainers , and the Troops of the Princes , quartered round about the Country ; so that the Souldiers of both Parties scouring the Campania on all sides , Paris remained besieg'd by their own friends ; wherefore the Citizens daily pressed the King to return to Paris ; who answered , he was ready so to do , if the Duke of Orleans would cause the Prince of Conde to retire to his Government of Guienne , the Duke of Beaufort to his Castle of Anet , and the strangers out of the Kingdom . The Cardinal de Retz took the advantage of these favourable accidents , and with the Dutchess of Chevreuse and the Marquess of Chasteauneuf , Condé's Enemies , endeavoured to separate the Duke of Orleans from the Prince , and unite him to the Court , that so remaining together near the King they might hinder the return of Mazarine ; and having ruined the Party of Condé , get the management of Affairs into their own hands . And this was the onely true cause of all the Caballs of these Lords , for they had no ill will against the Kings service ; onely thought to do it handsomer then Mazarine did , who was hated by many as a stranger , and not beneficial . Yet notwithstanding the troubles of the Court , the Kings Troops went on with the Siege of Monterond , and took it , obliging the Defendants to yield it up for want of Provisions . Brisac was likewise put into the Kings hands by the Mareschal of Guebriants Lady through the Address of Mazarine , after strange occurrences happened in that place by the Intrigues of Charlevois , who was taken prisoner , and of the Count d' Harcourt , who under some vain pretences that he was not secure at Court retired into that Fortress , and staid there some time , till he had spent all the Money he had got in managing the Kings Army in Guienne , in which Affair Mazarine had the whole direction , and ordered the matter so dexterously , that the Count d' Harcourt refusing the Offers of the Spaniards and Imperialists , returned at last to his due obedience . The Princes in the mean time prosecuted their design , to streighten so the Camp of Turenne , that forcing them to quit the Post they might fight him , and destroy him by the superiority of their Forces . Turenne staid there with much hardship , hoping to weary out the Parisiens , and reduce them to their duty , obliging them to drive away the strangers from the Town . But all this while there happened no Action of moment , because both Parties proceeded with caution and reserve , lest they should receive any disaster ; so that the Countrey being on all sides , overrun by the Souldiers , Paris chiefly found the trouble and incommodity , none being secure to traffick without the gates , without danger of being robb'd and kill'd . Upon these disorders the Townesmen began to frequent the Assemblies more then ordinary , to devise how to free themselves from these tedeous miseries . The 5th . of September it was resolved on in the Town-house to send some of the Body of the City to supplicate the King to come to Paris . For the same effect the Clergy likewise deputed some of theirs , and the Cardinal de Retz was chosen their Head , as Coadjutor of that Archbishoprick . He went in a very splendid Equipage , and made a most elegant Oration to their Majesties , exhorting them to return to Paris . The motive of this his going ( as the report went ) was to gratifie the Parisiens in their desire for the Courts return , to gain the credit as Mediator , of so great a work for the universal good , and drawing advantage by Mazarines absence , render himself necessary at Court , gain the Kings favour , and by means of the Duke of Orleans make his way . The Kings answer was in general , and like to the others formerly given to those that went upon the same account ; which was , that he was ready to grant their request whensoever the Enemies of the publick peace should be driven away . And this was the result and drift of the Court ( according to the advice of Mazarine ) to stir up the City against the Princes , who though they laboured all they could to make them understand , that the Amnesty given at Pontoise was full of Prevarication , they could not so prevail but the major part accepted it , and not onely in Paris , but also in Bourdeaux it caused some dispute . 'T is true , that the Princess of Condé , the Prince of Conty , the Dutchess of Longueville , and others , being in this remote City , their Presence and Authority prevailed . The new Council of the Ormiera determined not to permit by any means the Parlement to accept it , without the consent of the Prince of Condé . The Bourdelois were in this point more resolute and constant , because the Kings Army in Guienne , wanting a General after the departure of the Count d' Harcourt , they hoped ( encouraged thereunto by Count Marcin ) to recover the Towns and places possessed by the said Count d' Harcourt ; especially the Kings Troops being grown lasie and negligent , they let Marsin attempt what he pleased . Wherefore it being necessary to provide another Chief , by the counsel of Mazarine the Government of the Army and the Province was conferred on the Duke of Candale , onely Son of the Duke of Espernon , a young Prince sprightly and generous , and valiant above measure , who undertook divers Enterprises , and finally constrained the Bourdolois to return to their obedience . THE HISTORY Of the Managements , of Cardinal MAZARINE . LIB . III. AT the same time the Duke de Mercoeur was in Provence , with Commissions for Governour of that Province , yet without the dismission of the Duke of Angoulesme , who was the true Governour , but by order of the King was kept Prisoner in Berry ; because having promised His Majesty not to go into Provence without his Permission , but to stay at Paris , he notwithstanding , afterwards under colour of going to his estate , went out of the way with design , ( as it was discovered by Mazarine , ) to foment the sedition begun in the City of Tolon ; by this imprisonment , with the diligence of the Duke of Mercoeur , and the direction of Cardinal Mazarine , Tolon was restored to its former obedience , and the gates were opened to the Kings Troops , and all the Province thereupon kept in peace , which was otherwise threatned with sedition and troubles . The Duke of Angoulesme remained prisoner three months , but afterwards the King being assured by the promises and good intentions of the Dutchess his wife , and by the interposition of the Duke of Joyeuse his son-in-law , he was set free the beginning of October following , and was permitted to stay in Paris , and at Court , keeping all this while the Patents of Governour of Provence ; but few months after he passed to another life , and with his death his Family was extinct . At the same time that the Cardinal of Retz , with the other Deputies of the Clergy , were compleating their business with their Majesties at Compeigne , the Deputation of the Commons of Paris was sent back by the King , with the Answer which followeth . That his Majesty always preserving a gracious inclination for his good City of Paris ; and having a perfect knowledge of their fidelity , and disposition to his service , and their due obedience did suffer an unspeakable grief of heart , to understand the oppression which it underwent , and particularly since the fourth of July , all seeming to be perverted , which he had endeavor'd , to make known his right intentions , in opposition to that malice and violence through which those Conflagrations , Massacres , and other strange effects had taken place , for no other end then to turn away his faithful subjects from their obedience , that the Officers and lawful Magistrates were banished , the Governour , the Prevost of the Merchants , the Deputy and others compell'd to flie away , to secure their own lives ▪ in whose room the Authors of these attempts , for their recompence , were placed ; new Sheriffs were made contrary to the Kings Prohibition , Taxes laid upon the goods of the Citizens and people , whilst those of the Villages and Countrey were sack'd and plundred with all temerity and insolence . That his Majesty had done all things possible , even to the prejudice of his own honour , to restore them to their former liberty , and to preserve them from the miseries of the War , granting the Princes leave honourably to lay down their Armes , and return to their obedience ; but they , instead of resting quiet , had called together an Assembly of the Body of the City , the chief of which were without title or legal character ; this to delude the people with a pretence of desiring peace , at the same time that themselves refused it , declaring that they could not accept of the Conditions offered them ; whenas there were no others then the very same they had demanded , that far from any thoughts of laying down their Arms , they had caused a part of the Spanish Army to draw near to Paris , to which they had joyned their own troops , with design to maintain their usurped Authority , and to share betwixt the enemy and themselves the goods of the poor subject . That they had put a sinister interpretation upon those deliberations which the King had made , and did still make to preserve the lives of his Officers and Magistrates , by getting them out of their hands . That he lived in greatest impatiency , till he saw a possibility of restoring that Noble City to her ancient splendour , to that plenty enjoy'd in the first years of his Reign , the Trade there , and the Parliament re-establish'd , and to honour it with His Royal Presence , not only for his own content , but also for the satisfaction of all his obedient subjects . That in the mean time His Majesty would be much satisfied , that a good number of Officers and Inhabitants did come to him , but considering that the Body of the City was over-powered , guided , and compos'd by the Adherents to the Princes , who came contrary to the ordinary custom into the Assembly , held on the fifth of that moneth , to hinder that nothing else should be concluded on but what contributed fewel to the War , having by such designs turned away all good resolutions , which might have been taken there , to oblige the Princes to lay down their Arms , and return to their duty ; he neither could nor ought to authorize that which was determin'd in their Presence , particularly in the presence of the Duke of Beaufort and Counsellor Brussell , principal Authors of all these disorders ; without offending for ever the publick liberty and security . He did therefore declare the aforesaid Assembly null , invalid , and unlawful ; and consequently could not grant the Passports which were demanded for them whom they had deputed ; but free leave should be given to any particular men , which were dispos'd to come and see him , whether they were Magistrates lawfully established in their Charges ; or other publick Officers , Citizens , Companies of Merchants , or Inhabitants of the City , who should be courteously heard upon all matters which they would represent . De Pietre , who had been sent by the Assembly , being return'd with this Answer to Paris , where the troubles daily more and more encreasing , ( not only by the Commerce being interrupted , but also by the damage done to the countrey , round about , which was made a spoil to both Armies ; with insupportable licentiousness , especially of the Lorrainers and Germans , who because they were strangers , thought they might do any thing though never so extravigant ) the Parisiens understood how nigh their total and irrecoverable ruine did approach , Especially considering that the time of sowing and the Vintage was very near , wherefore they began more openly and with greater heat ( fomented continually by the ingenious Artifices of Mazarine ; to renew the Negotiation with the Court , by the means of Cardinal de Retz , of the Marquess de Chasteauneuf , and other persons , who desired no less the fall of Mazarine , then the destruction of Conde . The Duke of Orleans shewing himself of the same opinion , and wearied with these disorders , being a Prince of a very good disposition , and an enemy to violence , beside the often repeated Promises of his good intention to the Peace , promoted by the endeavours of the Duke d' Anville and others , he wrote to the Queen the 20. of September in these terms . That having understood with great comfort by the Marquess Joyeuse Lambert , the favourable inclination of her Majesty towards the peace , he thought himself obliged to assure her by these lines , that he also , together with the Prince of Conde did passionately desire it ; and although the first subject of their Requests which they made to Heaven , ought to be the good of the State ; yet he did protest with sincerity , that the inclination which he hath always had to honour her Majesty , which was one of the principal Reasons , and that there could never any thing happen , which should upon any account ever alter that zeal any respect , with which he declared himself her most obedient Servant . At the same time the Court of Aids , through the secret management of Mazarine found an expedient to assemble at Pontoise , in conformity to the Kings order . The Kings good subjects in the mean-while , did not cease to contrive how to draw themselves out of these troublesom disturbances . The Bishop of Amiens , and others having made palpably evident to their friends , and those that knew the state of Affairs ; the necessity of some ready and fit resolution to restore to Paris the splendour of the Kings Authority , obscured and damaged by the pretensions of the Princes , and the artifices of the Enemies to the publick good ; the 24th . of September they held an Assembly of between four and five hundred persons in the Palace Royal , where the Counsellour Prevost appeared , who was in perfect intelligence with Cardinal Mazarine , and consequently with the Court : he presented them a Letter of the Kings , in which he declared that His Majesty had a very great desire to come to Paris , but that he ought not to return so long as there were Seditious Governours ; he proposed therefore , that all those who were faithful Citizens should take Arms , throw away the Straw , stick Paper in their Hats , go out into the Streets and cry Vivele Roy ; and with one accord seise upon the principal places of the City , drive out the disturbers , and fall upon as many as should oppose this design : this being done , the King would then soon return . The chief Heads and principal Authors of this Company , after the aforementioned Bishop of Amiens , Father Bertaut , and the Counsellour Prevost , who had all the secret and ordering of this Affair in their hands , were the Sieur Barby Controller of the Kings Houshold , who drew after him many of the people about the Gates of Monmartre and Richlieu ; the Sieur de Luynes , Counsellour of the Parlement of Metz , followed by divers Inhabitants of the streets of S. Opportune and S. Innocent ; the Sieur Borgon , accompanied by many from place Maubert ; the Sieur de Fay , Keeper General of the Artillery , strengthened by a multitude of followers from the Suburbs : of S. Anthony and S. Marcellus , and with a number of Bargemen and Workers of Saltpeter and Gunpowder ; the Sieurs de Bidal and de Villais , both principal Silk-merchants in the Street de Fer , who drew after them the Young men and the Silk-workers thereabouts , and being esteemed gallant men and liberal , were seconded by a great number of those of that Profession ; le Sieur Brun , a Merchant of Tapistry in S. Denis Street , followed by the greater part of the Neighbourhood ; and from the places about the Grand Chastelet , a man of a ready Elocution , the same who was deputed afterwards to make a Speech to their Majesties , and who did it with so general a satisfaction ; the Sieur Farin , the Kings Secretary , a Confident of the aforementioned Counsellour Prevost , and of esteem amongst the Watermen ; the Sieur de Mare , Lieutenant to the Sieur Reghenlt , Perfumer in the Street of S. Honeré , Head of a great Faction of people in those quarters , and who was afterwards Author of those insolencies committed in seising the Prince of Wirtenbergs Baggage , as we shall relate hereafter ; the Sieur le Michel , Lieutenant Colonel to Signior Thibul , who caused his Company to take Arms , and rais'd a great number of people about the Palace Royal. All these declared that they met together upon no other design then to search out means most expedient to procure the Kings return to his former residence , which place was now upon the brink of its total ruine without His Majesty's Presence . They made therefore joyntly a Solemn Protestation to observe perfectly those Resolutions which were taken , and to spend their Lives and Fortunes in maintaining them , to defend all in general , and every one in particular that should be injured by the contrary Party ; and concluded this Engagement in protesting , that their assembling together was to no other end but the Glory of God , and the Re-establishment of the King in his Lawful Authority , after the manner of his Predecessours . In this Assembly although there met no more then between four and five hundred persons , yet the Adherents were 〈◊〉 ●●●●rous . The ● Companies of Merchants did concur with them , and the greatest part of the Colonels , and almost all The Deputies of the Town-house . The true and secret end of this was to let the People see , that there was a powerful Party in Paris for the King , and to oblige the Duke of Orleans to grant Pasports to those who were deputed by the six Companies of Merchants , and by the Colonels to go to the Court and Negotiate with their Majesties ; which was refused by the said Duke as hurtful to the Interest of his Party . This Engagement being taken , some propos'd for Head of this new Faction the Cardinal de Retz , a person very fit both in respect of his own Accomplishments , and of the great esteem which every one had of him ; but they who considered that this might be done to no other end , but to bring him into favour again at Court , which if it succeeded there would be no further hope of ever seeing Mazarine return , did oppose it with forcible Reasons , demonstrating that it would not be convenient to receive any other Head , but one who was chosen and sent by His Majesty himself , seeing also that for the most part the Actions of those men are suspicious , who sollicit with much artifice for those Offices which they desire . At this news the Princes and all their Party were extremely troubled , foreseeing those Events which must needs prove destructive to their designs ; they considered therefore of the most proper means to redress these disorders , and stop that torrent which was coming in upon them . The Mareschal d' Estampes went presently with Orders from the Duke of Orleans to the Palace Royal to endeavour to dissolve the Meeting , but all in vain . Madamoiselle d' Orleans thought also to go thither , to interrupt by her Presence and Authority those undertakings , as fortunately as she had formerly done others upon the like occasion ; but when upon second thoughts she considered , that she might thereby very much hazard her Reputation , she let it alone , and advisedly , for they had prepar'd in the Assembly a white Riband for her instead of the Straw which the wore . The whole morning of the 24th of September was spent in these and the like deliberations , and the Assembly adjourning till the next day , every man was ordered to bring as great a number of his Friends with him as he could . The same day they sent to the Court , to give an account of the good disposition of the Loyal Inhabitants for His Majesty's return to Paris . The good effect which this Assembly produced was this ; That the Counsellour Brussel knowing that the Office of Provost of the Merchants conferred upon him by the violence and fury of the people was insubsistent , resolved to lay it down voluntarily , to avoid the being constrain'd to do it by force ; but declared that he did it because his keeping it was look'd upon as one of the causes which hindered His Majesty's return to Paris . The two Sheriffs Gervas and Orry , who were put in in the places of the other two turned out by the Duke of Orleans , although they were counselled to follow the example of Brussel , would not consent to it , maintaining that their Election was lawful , being unwilling to lose that Honour ; but when they had better thought on 't , and consider'd that they should be in the end constrained to withdraw , they declar'd themselves ready to submit , so soon as they should know that the Kings will and pleasure was such . So that the Town-house in this manner was at the Courts devotion , and a great part of the Inhabitants followed them , bewailing the miseries and losses that so many innocent persons had suffered by the extravagancies of some few who were guilty of all these disorders . The day following le Sieur de Vieux Upper Sheriff , and le Sieur de Pierre abovementioned , were deputed to Court to keep on the Negotiation , supplicating earnestly in the name of the People for the Kings return . To render what they did more authentick , and to encourage them to proceed , the Parlement at Pontoise made an Order in favour of the said Counsellour Prevost , and all those who met or should meet at the Assembly under the Protection of the King and his Parlement ; forbidding every one of what degree or condition soever in any wise to acknowledge the Duke of Beaufort for Governour of Paris , Brussel for Provost of the Merchants , or Gervas and Orry for Sheriffs ; commanding these in particular under pain of being declared Rebels not to exercise any longer those Offices . He commanded further that they should not receive or grant passage for Victuals or Ammunition to the Troops that served under the Princes against His Majesty . This Decree was read and published throughout Paris the 27. of September : there was also fixed to all the corners of the principal streets a Manifesto of the Assembly made at the Palace-Royal , the Contents of which were , that His Majesties good Servants and Subjects there met together had no other design then to re-establish Peace in the City , which could not otherwise be effected , then by the Presence of its lawful Prince , and by driving out the Strangers and Disturbers of the publick quiet . To this Manifesto was annexed an Edict of the Kings made at Compeigne the seventeenth of the same moneth to this effect , that His Majesty being informed of the Perseverance of the inhabitants of his good City of Paris in their right intentions for his service , and for the publick good ; and of their readiness to employ all their power to reduce things to their former estate , and to deliver themselves from the oppression they then suffered under , by recovering their liberties under his obedience , he granted leave to all the forementioned inhabitants , and to every one of them in particular , and ordered them in case of necessity to take armes , to joyne themselves together to seize upon those places which they judged most fit , to fall upon those who should oppose their design , to imprison the seditious , and in general to do whatsoever they should judge necessary and convenient to the re-establishing quietness and perfect obedience towards the King ; and to reduce the City to its Government , according to ancient custome , by lawful Magistrates under the Authority of His Majestie , who granted them all ample and full power to this purpose . In pursuance of these good intentions of the Citizens it was concluded at the Meeting of the six Companies of the Merchants , to choose ten persons out of every one of these six Companies , and to send them to Court , to attest not only their services and fidelity to the King , but also to supplicate His Majesty to return to Paris , it being so universally desired by all his faithful Subjects . The Assembly met again the 28. at the Palace-Royal , where the aforesaid Resolution of the six Companies of Merchants being proposed , they treated immediately of providing a Guard for the City , that forein Forces might not be received in , and other Troops that continually passed to and fro ; and to hinder the sending out of Victuals and Ammunition to the Camp of the Confederates ; and that they should send to the Colonels to put this order punctually in execution . Their meeting at the Palace-Royal was put off till the return of the Deputies of the six Companies of Merchants from Court , at which time they hoped to obtain the so much desired and longed for Peace . He that was sent to Court before being returned , brought with him a new peculiar Act of Oblivion granted by the King to the Inhabitants of Paris , excluding the Parliament and the Princes , as those who by perverse Interpretations had abused the former . He brought also the Kings Letters to the Colonels , containing , after a fair Preamble , express Order to keep strict Guard at the Gates , not to let any of the Spanish , Lorrain , nor Princes Forces to enter , nor suffer the carrying out of any sort of Provision for the Enemies Army ; to search through all quarters and houses where any Souldiers of the adverse party might be lodged , and drive them presently out of the City ; so that by this means every one returning to his due obedience , there might not remain any obstacle to his Majesties return , assuring them that he would take particular notice of whatsoever they should perform in this juncture of Affairs . The Princes and Parliament being advertised of the Assembly , of the Message from the six Companies of the Merchants to the Court , and of the Kings Letter to the Colonels , the same day that they met upon the Duke of Beauforts Affairs , concerning the duell with the Duke of Nemeurs , they were all of them troubled , and so much the more , by reason that they had not received any Answer of the Letter written by the Duke of Orleans to the Queen , although that the Duke d' Anville had given them notice it was well received , and that they should have suddenly a favourable Answer . They debated on the prejudice which might happen to their party , if the publick and private Meetings and Assemblies of the Citizens , tending to open sedition , continued as they began , and consulted how to remedy them ; but finding so many difficulties not to be surmounted , they resolved to send le Sieur le Talon , Advocate-General , to the Court to renew the Treaty , and decreed to prohibit the Assemblies , the wearing of paper or straw in their Hats ; and they nominated le Sieur Meusnier and Lesné Commissaries , to take information concerning those who had been the first Authors of the Meetings at the Palace-Royal ; and some were of opinion that they should send for le Sieur Prevost to the grand Chamber , to give an account to the Parliament of his assisting at that Assembly ; but this advice was not followed , most being of opinion that this business was too nice to be handled without serious consideration . In the mean time the Sieur le Vieux and Pierre met the King at Mantes , where he was then arrived from Compeigne by reason of the inconveniences which the Court began to suffer in that City , and to be nearer Paris , that by his Presence he might give more life to the Negotiations . They produced their Commissions with all respectful and affectionate supplications , testifying to his Majesty the good-will of the people towards his service , and to the re-establishment of his Authority . They were received graciously , and returned to Paris the 28. of September with this following Answer . That his Majestie was very well pleased , that it was the resolution of the Communalty , to establish the ancient Orders , and to put every one in their due obedience : and commended the decree made by them in conformity to his Commands , not to suffer any sort of Provision , Armes or Ammunition , to be sent out to the Enemies Camp , or to permit any Troops of the contrary party to come into the City . That he was also well satisfied , that Brussel had voluntarily laid down the Office of Provost of the Merchants , which he had taken upon him contrary to the Laws , and in prejudice of the lawful Possessor ; and as for the pretended Sheriffs , who thought they might lawfully exercise their charge under pretence of leaving it so soon as they should know his Majesties pleasure , they could not be ignorant that their Election was very much displeasing to him , seeing that he had made it null and void by an Order of Parliament passed in his own Presence , of which they had been sufficiently informed ; and therefore he had reason to take it ill , that these pretended Sheriffs , after such Advertisement given them of their errour , should still continue audaciously to exercise those Offices , and did therefore again command them to give up their places without delay , under pain of most severe punishments due to Rebels and Disturbers of the publick Peace . As to his Return to Paris the substance of his answer was , that as soon as his Enemies ( and those who by abusing his Name and Authority to keep the people in disobedience , had procured the destruction of the principal Inhabitants in the Town-house , and did still make use of the Spanish Forces to keep them in sub●ection ) should have left the Town , that then he would immediately return , having drawn right to Paris to that intent . His Majesty added , that as he was much contented and satisfied , that those who had entred upon offices without a lawful title , and contrary to His Royal Will , were discharged of their places , and from the Assemblies at the Town-house ; so he declared that he could not for the future but disapprove and declare void and unlawful whatsoever should be done at their Meetings in the Presence of the Rebels and their Adherents , if they continued to appear there , or did any thing by their order , or any ways favoured their evil designs ; of which he thought fit to advertise the Inhabitants , that they might take care for all things , as they should judge convenient and necessary , assuring himself that upon these occasions they would give good proofs of their fidelity ; of which His Majestie would take particular notice , and give proof of his Royal gratitude to all those who should be assisting in so important an occasion , as the Preservation of the State , and the re-establishment of the Metropolis of his Kingdom to its ancient splendour . While Affairs pass'd in this manner at Court , they fail'd not at Paris to attempt all manner of ways the Accomplishment of these designes ; and the Citizens growing daily more and more weary of the Spanish Troops , which lay about Paris , a part of the Duke of Wirtenberg his baggage was plundred by the people of St. Honore's street , near to the Croix du Teroir , whilst those who conducted it were busie at some Taverns in lading of Muscat and Spanish Wines for the Camp of the Confederates . After this strict Order was given , that the Gates should be guarded , and none of the Army to be permitted any more to enter the Town , esteeming it a dishonour to the French name , that the enemies of their King and Countrey should be seen publickly in their red Scarfs in the Capital City of the Kingdom ; whereat the Parliament and Princes were extraordinarily surprized , perceiving that their Authority became every hour more weak and languishing , being deprived of the support of the people , and the Citizens in Arms ; but what astonish'd them more was , to see the device of the Straw obscured by the splendor of the white Scarfs and Ribands worn by many of the Kings faithful Servants . The Assembly at Palace-Royal was afterward advertised , that the Guards of the Duke of Beaufort were to go out to Convoy the bread made at Gonesse ; a Captain of a Quarter being spoken to , and perswaded to cast away his Straw as a mark of Sedition , and to take a white Scarf , the Colours of those who were Loyal ; and threatned withall , that if he did otherwise he should be set upon , seeing that in the Assembly it was resolved to fall upon as many as should be found without Scarfs or White paper about them ; and that they should begin to execute this design at the gate of St. Martin , where this Captain was to keep Guard , who thereupon ( and all his Company ) very joyfully accepted of the white Colours , and drank the Kings health and the Cardinals ; obliging moreover the Captain of the Duke of Beaufort's Guards to do the like , who going out at that Gate were stopped , telling them that none must go out there without Passports from his Majestie on his Generals ; and that by the white colours they wore , they might perceive they were the Kings Servants . The Captain answered , that he had a Passport from the Duke of Orleans ; they replied , that that was not the question , but that they must drink the Kings Health and return back again , which he was constrained to do , the Souldiers making use of their Hats in stead of Glasses ; all this was done , and not a man of that quarter offered to stir . The Duke of Beaufort having notice , immediately took Coach to remedy this Affair ; but having understood the resolution of the Assembly , he stopped at the Curates house of Saint Nicholas Parish , expecting while that Company should come off the Guard. After this beginning , there followed many happy occurrences and great advantages to the Kings party , many in emulation of one another following this example . The King being very much satisfied with these demonstrations of their loyalty , to encourage them the more , commanded upon the 29. of September , that the Passages should be opened for the conveying of Corn , Wine , Wood , and other necessary Provisions for so numerous a people . The Answer afterwards which he gave to the six Companies of Merchants contained , That His Majestie was very sensible of these new Testimonies of Affection and Fidelity from his beloved City of Paris , and profess'd himself the more satisfi'd in that he discovered in their looks the good intentions of their hearts by the tears which accompanied their speeches . As to the new instances they made for his return to Paris , he gave them the same Answer he had signified to the Deputies of the Town-house upon the same subject ; of which he caused a Copy to be delivered into their hands , adding only , That there was no need of applying themselves any further to His Majesty for Peace , since he had already granted it them by the Declaration of the Amnesty given in the Parliament at Pontoise ; the forme or termes of which ought not at all to be censured by Subjects , seeing that the most guilty and blameable , with perfect security , might therein finde the Pardon and Oblivion of all their Errours ; but that they ought withal to oppose them who were the cause of the continuation of the War , and made their advantage by it : and these were the only persons to be complained of , seeing that His Majestie for his part upon these occurrences had out of his incomparable goodness granted ( without any exception ) whatsoever was pretended to or desired , when the others had so often gone back from their word so solemnly given , making use still of the Royal Authority , to the great prejudice of His Majesty and the State , continuing armed contrary to their Promise , and united with the declared Enemies of the Crown , keeping the Capital City of the Kingdom in awe , by continual seditions and violences , sacking and ruining the French by Foreiners ; and to serve Spain , made desolate and destroy'd France : and therefore it being the interest of all the Inhabitants , to put an end to these disorders in that City , he hoped that they would apply themselves with all diligence to restore her to her former state , notwithstanding the opposition of those who were enemies to the publick good ; he ended this Answer with a demand which he made them to try their good intentions , and as a business most necessary , which was , That the Inhabitants would re-establish in their Offices , the Governour , the Prevost of the Merchants , and the Sheriffs who had been turned out . Which being done , his Majestie would presently send Orders to be observed in the Town-house ; assuring the six Companies of Merchants of his entire satisfaction , good-will , and Protection . The Princes , the Parliament , and the whole Faction were very much disturbed at this Message ; and as they clearly saw that those of Paris had changed their minds , and most earnestly sought for Peace , which was not a little destructive to their designs , they applied themselves with all industry to finde out means to overcome the Kings Army by force of Arms , and make themselves Masters of the Field ; esteeming this the only way to maintain themselves in Paris , while it remain'd deprived of that support which on all occasions it might deceive from the Kings troops . But to return to Mazarine , who arriving at Sedan , and from thence Bovillon out of the Kingdom ; there wanted not persons who interposed for the adjusting at least of the Duke of Orleans with the Court. The Cardinal de Retz , and the Marquess of Chasteauneuf , promising to themselves , that if once his Royal Highness should return to Court , he might by degrees regain His Majesties favour , and taking his place again in the Council they should not be left behind : To this end , with the consent of the Duke of Lorrain , the Marquess of Saint Lambert was dispatch'd to the Court to begin the Negotiation . But the Queen and the Kings Officers , who were attent upon the return of Mazarine and their own security , could in no wise consent that the Duke of Orleans , a Confident of the Prince of Conde's and a Confederate of the Spaniards , should meddle in the Government , considering that if the Duke of Orleans , with his followers and Adherents , should insinuate themselves into the Affairs of the Kingdom , there would be more danger then ever of diminishing the Kings Authority , for the secure support whereof it is requisite , that no Officer of State should depend upon any other then the King himself : for these by diminishing the credit of others would endeavour to dispose of all things after their own fancies , threatning whomsoever should oppose them to turn all things upside down again . The Prince of Conde , who was engaged with the Duke of Orleans by the Promise of Marriage between his Royal Highness his Daughter and the Duke of Anguien , and thought he went hand in hand with him ; although he was left out of the Treaty , might in time also have made his Peace with those advantages himself desired , and the Duke of Orleans had promised . Mazarine therefore making prudent reflexions upon considerations so nice , who though far from the Court , yet directed all things , was very sensible how inconsiderate advice this must be , that exposed the Government to the will and discretion of others , which under an absolute Monarch will admit of no Companion . These Affairs being thus on foot , the Princes and the Parliament stood much upon the Point , that the Act of Oblivion granted by the King did not contain a full abolition and pardon of what had been done in the last five years past ; nor was expressed in those termes which were desired , viz. in general , and without conditions , but served only for the inhabitants of Paris , with design that if they were once satisfied , not to matter much the Princes and Parliament . They urged therefore , that the King ought to give full and irrevocable Authority to the Duke of Orleans to forme another without any exceptions , to be ratified in the Parliament of Paris , where the Counsellors gone to Pontoise ought to appear , and this to be done in the Presence of the King himself ; for this cause the Parliament met often , some Letters were writ by the Duke of Orleans , the Duke d' Anville and the Marquess of St. Lambert negotiated with the Kings Council , and many things were done , the particular relation of which would be too tedeous . But Cardinal Mazarine knowing how prejudicial this would be to the Kings Authority , by his Advice the granting of Pass-ports was absolutely denied to those deputed by the Parliament , already declared invalid , holding firm to their first resolutions ; so that Affairs remained in the same posture as at first , each party endeavouring to uphold their own opinions . The third of October the Parliament in Paris being assembled to hear what News the Marquess of St. Lambert brought from the Court , two Watermen were laid hold of , who cried aloud , God bless the King and Cardinal Mazarine ; and were seconded by many others , they were led to the prison of Conciergery , and Order given to draw up their Indictment , as also against divers others , who cried the same in several streets of Paris , giving out that such kind of Fellows were set on by some that gave them money , on purpose to move the people to sedition . This News being brought to Court , and besides that the Parliament continued to proceed against some of those who met at the Assembly in the Palace-Royal ; the King with the Advice of His Council passed a Decree upon the fifth of October , by which he cancell'd and annull'd all the aforesaid pretended proceedings , informations , and orders , published , or to be published , imposing severe penalties upon the Commissioners or Judges that should proceed any further , commanding all the Inhabitants of Paris to execute His Majesties Orders and Commands . In the mean time the Kings Army was at Villeneufue St. George , much streightned and pressed hard upon by the Troops of the Princes and their Confederates , who were superior in number , and in danger either to be forced as they lay , or set upon in their retreat ; seeing that for want of provisions and forage many both men and horses died . This troubled the Court very much , and above all Mazarine , who was the cause that the Army put themselves in that place , and doubted some sinister event , the winning of the day consisting in keeping the Kings Army near Paris , by which means those Practices were fomented , which were managed by the Cardinals directions in that City in favour of the King. The Princes , who understood the importance of this business , and that if the Kings Army should preserve themselves all their designs were ruined , omitted nothing , either to overcome them , or reduce them by famine and sufferings to the utmost despair ; but the nearness and delights of Paris , together with the sickness which hapned to the Prince of Conde , Wirtemberg , and many other of the Principal Commanders , ( which may be truly attributed to an effect of the Divine Providence ) was the break-neck of their party ; but besides the sickness of these Princes , the Dukes of Lorrain and Beaufort , and most of the other Chief Officers , with a considerable number of the best Souldiers , were also in the City , as well for the suspicion they had that the Citizens might rise , as to see what was most expedient to be done in this wavering condition of the inconstant people , and tired out by the long continuance of these disturbances . Mareschal Turenne , a no less prudent then valiant Captain , stood always vigilant to observe those moments , which opportunely taken bring great advantage to those who know how to make use of them in Warre ; and being advertised of all that past , after a short Conference with his Colleague the Mareshal de la Ferte Seneterre , he resolved to get out of these streights , and bring his Army into a securer place , and more proper for their subsistence . Having caused therefore the Baggage and Artillery to pass over the Sene October 4. in the night , upon the Bridges of Boats which he had there , at break of day he discamped with such order and silence , that the Army was got over before they were discovered by the Enemies Sentinels . There was no other General-Commander left in the other Camp but the Count de Tavannes , who perceiving ( though late ) the March of Turenne , caused presently to sound to Horse , and put his Army in order to follow him , and fight him . But the Mareschal continuing his march under covert of the River quickly arrived at Corbeil , a place held by the King , where passing the Sene over the Stone-bridge , very happily and to his great reputation he withdrew himself from all danger , and encamped upon the River Marne , between Meaux and Lagny , getting provisions for his Army from all the neighbouring Country , and observing the motion of the Enemy with so much advantage to His Majesties Interest , that this action ( becoming a great and experienced Commander ) was acknowledged to be the saving of the Kings Party , and one of the most celebrated acts of this Prince and true Master of the art of War. This blow brought extraordinary confusion and astonishment to the Princes , particularly to the Prince of Condé , who shewed himself very much grieved at the negligence of his Officers , reproching Tavannes as if he had lost his sense of Hearing , saying , If he had been well , so favourable an occasion should never have escaped his hands ; but there being no help for things past , and Fortune changing , being weary of staying in the midst of Confusion , and so many different Humours , upon the 7th . following the whole Army of the Princes drew up at the end of the Suburbs of S. Anthony , and encamped near to the Castle of Vincennes , to keep Paris in awe . The King and Court were already come to Mantes to pass the Sene , ( the Bridges of Poissy and Meulan being broken down ) and so to go forwards to S. Germain , with intent to enter into Paris when Affairs should be brought to that pass to which they seemed to tend every day more and more . The Parisiens were resolved to free themselves of these miseries before they were irrecoverable : Wherefore following one anothers example , and concurring in the same mind , as Fortune abandon'd the Princes , so they inclin'd more and more to the Kings side . The Prince of Conde therefore perceiving that the tempest which threatned him was near at hand , and began to provide for his own safety & his Armies by withdrawing with all speed from Paris . And because by his departure and the Kings return they foresaw the quiet of Paris , and the recalling of Mazarine , many strove to second the rising fortune of that Minister of State ; and even among the Princes own friends , upon this turn of Fortune , some changed their inclinations , and in particular the Count de Chavigny . Ever since the Cardinals return into France he had thoughts of closing with him , considering that if his Enemies were not able to ruine him at a distance , they would be less able to do it when he should appear at Court , and be Master of all affairs . Besides , at this time the Coadjutor was made Cardinal , his capital Enemy ; who might ( he feared ) be made chief Minister if Mazarine was kept out . He resolved therefore to come to an agreement with Mazarine , so as to oblige him ; and that his Authority might be limited . He entered therefore upon a secret Treaty for adjusting the Prince with the Cardinal , and replacing of Conde , there seeming an apparent necessity of making use of him ; and that he might live quietly at Court , they would find means that he should not only preserve his Fortune , but increase it . But as it is not always easie to walk streight between two Praecipices , so in the end he found himself deceived in his Maxims , on the one side while he thought himself secure ; on the other , for whether it was that he was resolved to forsake the Prince , as he was accused , that he was not Loyal to his Interests , or whether he would have necessitated him to make peace , by persuading him that the Duke of Orleans would otherwise conclude it without him ; or whether indeed he preferred his own and the Courts Interest before the Princes , he made the Abbot Fouquet believe , to whom the Cardinal committed the management of this affair , that if the Prince did not conclude the peace upon those terms which he thought reasonable , he would so order it that the Duke of Orleans should quit his Party . The Letter which Fouquet wrote to the Secretary Tillier , to inform him of this , was taken by one of the Prince's party , and presently delivered into his hands ; who perceiving that his confidence was misplaced in Chavigny , complain'd of it to persons who were not much Chavigny's Friends , and that in terms injurious to his Reputation , yet would not openly fall out with him . The noise of this being divulged about Paris , and increased by the malice of those who were engaged in the same disorders , obliged Chavigny to justifie himself to the Prince at a Conference held between them , from whence he came out so mortified and concerned , for having dealt with a Prince after this manner , from whom he had received such high Honours , that returning to his house he threw himself in despair upon his bed , and after a Feaver of six days , encreased by the passions of his mind , he died the 19th . of October . This was the end of Lion de Bouttilier , Count de Chavigny , in the 44th . year of his age ; a person who for being related to the deceased Cardinal Richlieu was admitted into His Majesty's Council at 19 years old , at 24 he was made Secretary of State , and at 34 Minister of State , had the care of the most important affairs of the Crown , and after the death of Lewis XIII . he was nominated Plenipotentiary for the Treaty of Munster ; a person of a quick Wit , a haughty Spirit , of a ready Judgment , and covetous of Glory and Greatness , to procure which he spared no Industry . In the mean time the Parlement and the Assemblies at the Town-house met often upon the occurrent emergencies , where all the well-wishers to the publick thought themselves obliged to deliver the poor Country people from the insolencies of the Souldiery , and especially of the Lorrainers , who destroyed and wasted every thing . Upon the 9th . of October in the Assembly held at the Town-house divers were chosen and deputed to go to Court , and to intreat His Majesty again to return to Paris ; but because His Majesty did not admit of publick Messages from an Assembly where the Duke of Beaufort ( pretended Governour of Paris ) used to be present , contrary to the Kings Prohibition ; so that by consequence the Assembly was accounted unlawful : it was proposed in Parlement , and concluded on , that the Duke of Beaufort should be desired to renounce his Charge voluntarily , that he might not hinder the conclusion of the Peace which was so earnestly sought for by all ; wherefore Beaufort remitted it into the hands of the Duke of Orleans , who had conferred it upon him . The whole Body of the Militia of Paris was also resolved for Peace ; and knowing that the presence of the King was necessary for the consummating of it , they made choice at the same time of 250 persons , Colonels , Officers , and other Inhabitants , to go and render their due respects to His Majesty , and to entreat him that he would honour his good City of Paris with his return . These Officers having given notice of this to the Court , and desired the accustomed Pasports ; they were immediately granted , and the King himself wrote to them , with Orders to come to S. Germans Octob. 14. where he intended to be that night : and besides this Letter to all in general , he sent one in particular to every Colonel , in which he thanked them for the affection and goodwill which they expressed to his service . He wrote also to the Communalty , and commanded them to call a general Assembly , and to restore to their Offices the Prevost of the Merchants and the Sheriffs , which had been turned out . The Prince of Conde seeing by all these changes that his longer stay at Paris would be to no purpose , and that every thing was in readiness to receive the King , he resolved to hasten his departure . The Duke of Lorrain also took leave of his Brother in Law the Duke of Orleans , upon the 11th . of October , to follow his Army which were on their march not far off ; but at his going out of S. Martins Gate the Guard stopt him for not having a Pasport from the Communalty , and were very near giving him some affront , for some of them reproching him for all those evils which had happened to France , proposed to have him imprisoned and detained till his Forces were out of the Kingdom , and he had given satisfaction for the damage they had done to the Country about : but this was not put in execution for the respect they bore to the Duke of Orleans ; but they gave him a thousand injurious words , and the next morning they permitted him to depart upon His Royal Highness command . The Prince of Condé went away two days after , together with the Duke of Wirtemberg , the Duke of Rochefocaut , the Prince of Tarante , and many other peesons of Quality , who resolved to take their Fortunes with him . At his going away he said as he passed through the streets , That the Parisiens hoped for the return of the Court , but that would not end the War. He went afterwards towards Rheims , a great City and Metropolis of Champagne , with intention to lay hold of what he could in that Province , that he might the better winter there , under the Protection of Stenay and Mauson , two places upon the Mose , which held for him . At his departure from Paris he left a printed Manifesto , in which he set forth how much he had done for the publick , and in particular for the Parisiens , exhorting them not to trust to the Court , and to believe , that he could by the force of Arms have constrained them to make Peace . Conde therefore and all the Officers of the Army , having thus abandoned Paris , upon the fifteenth following , the aforesaid Colonels and Officers went to St. Germains , Accompanied with two hundred Citizens more , who joyned with them upon the way . They had a favourable audience in which they express'd the general desire of all , to see these mists cleared up by the splendour of his Royal Presence , and assured His Majesty of their inviolable faith , and entire Obedience , engaging faithfully their word , that they would be all in armes upon any occasion ready to spend their lives and fortunes in his Royal service , beseeching him not to refuse them this favour , but to be touched at their sighs and tears , proceeding from their sincere and zealous devotion : protesting to him finally , that he should finde nothing from them but due observance , and a perfect propensity to make good the Character which they bore of His most humble and most faithful subjects . The King Answered them with his own mouth , that he should be mindful all his life-time , of the service they had done him upon this occasion , and desired them to be always assured of his affection ; and that although the disorders , stirr●● up by those who were revolted might oblige him to take some other journey , yet nevertheless seeing they had so great a desire , he was resolved to go with the first occasion to Paris , and would signifie to the Prevost of the Merchants and the Sheriffs , what he thought necessary to that effect ; the Deputies gave him thanks , and did their obeisance to their Majesties severally , who were pleased to receive them with testimonies of extraordinary satisfaction . After this they were treated with a Dinner , and had leave to depart to Paris , with so much joy of the people , that seeing them pass through the streets , and hearing the News of the Kings sudden return , they loaded them with benedictions , and deafned them with their continual shoutings of Vive le Roy. The same day that the Colonels went to St. Germains , his Majesty before he left Mantes , answered the Letters which the Duke d' Anville had delivered him from the Duke of Orleans , to desire an Act of Oblivion in better forme then the former ; the Contents were , that the King did not desire any further Declaration from the said Duke , it being sufficient if he made his word good which he had so often given to lay down his Arms , and send the foreign Troops to the Frontiers thereby to free Paris , his Majesty having nothing more to do , seeing he had already publish'd a General Amnesty , and such an one as the most seditious could not find what more to adde to it for their security , and less to pretend that it should be registred at Paris , seeing that it was done publickly in the Parliament at Pontorse , so that his Majestie having anticipated all that the Duke desired of him without any reservation , there remained nothing but that he on his side should perform his Promises . And that therefore his Request for Passports was superfluous , and from the purpose , because it tended to no other end , but to gain time , till the Spanish Troops commanded by the Duke of Wirtenberg , were drawn near Paris to joyn with those at the Prince of Conde , and to amuse the people , whilst that another Body of the Spanish Army , under the Command of the Prince of Ligne should advance into the Kingdom ; which Forces were designed to keep Paris in that servitude , under which it now suffered , and to hinder His Majesties Return . So soon as the Colonels before-mention'd , were departed , it was variously debated at the Counsel , whether the Court , according as they had resolved , should return to Paris or no. They who apprehended some danger of receiving affronts , by reason that there were still divers ill-affected persons , said , that there was no trusting to the people , who being always inconstant , are apt to be led away with every Novelty , and to forget all Promises ; and therefore they ought to walk cautiously to secure themselves from falling into new inconveniences . The greater part of the Counsel was of this opinion , adding that they ought not to trust those who had deceived them so often , or to think to finde faith amongst persons , who with such bruitish insolence had shewn themselves unfaithful ; that to forsake the King , and now again to forsake their friends , whom they had so often protested never to leave , was an Argument of an inconstancy , which was as easie to promise , as not to perform . That this City , by its out-rages committed against His Majesty and his Officers , had rendred it self unworthy of the Presence of the King and his Court , neither would it be well thus by the easiness of the Pardon to encourage subjects to commit new misdemeanors . But Prince Thomas of Savoy , who had the chief Management of Affairs , and who being a Stranger , examined matters with no other passion then that of serving their Majesties discreetly , weighing the prejudice they might receive by letting slip out of their hands such favourable opportunities , proposed and maintained , yet with the Advice of the Cardinal , that they ought to enter into the City without loss of time , and drive from thence , the principal Leaders of the sedition , and as the Princes had made use of the favour of the people to strengthen their party , so the King ought to do the same to overthrow their Faction . Mareschal Turenne was also of this opinion , who considering that the Countrey about Paris was wasted , and the Kings Army not well provided for , represented to them the necessity of making themselves Masters of Paris , in respect of the abundance of all things there ; and that the King might be said to be without his Crown , so long as he was deprived of that potent City . The opinion of these Princes , of so great reputation and experience , overcoming all Arguments produced by others to the contrary , was at length unanimously received ; and the rather , because both of them assured their Majesties upon their words and lives , that they should be received with all testimonies of affection , and that the Citizens , to wash off that spot they had contracted by what was past , would with so much the more readiness procure the satisfaction of the Court , as they had before acted to its displeasure . In order to this , the Mareschal of the Hospital , the Prevost of the Merchants , and the Sheriffs , being restored to their places , followed the Collonels to Paris , those of the contrary party endeavored to hinder their entrance into the City , perswading them that there could be no security for their persons amongst those people , who had their very names in abomination . The Duke of Orleans in particular told them , that not being able to promise them any security , they ought to consider to what danger they exposed themselves ; but these threatnings took no effect , for they being informed of the good intention of the people to receive the King , doubted not but to be welcom also , and therefore freely entred . The Mareschal of the Hospital took presently possession of the Bastille , and the Arsenal , which the Sieur de Louvieres son to Counsellour Brussell quitted , and Orders were given through all the streets and quarters of the City , to keep the people quiet , and in obedience to the King. After this His Majestie ordered the Parliament of Pontoise , to be at Paris upon the 22. following in the Palace of the Lovure , where he designed to lodge for his greater security , the King of England who lodged there removing to the Palace-Royal , he wrote also to the Communalty to advertise them , that his Entrance should be on the same day , and that therefore they ought to take away the Guards from the Gates , and all the Inhabitants fall to the exercise of their several Professions and traffick , which was presently done . To - Mademoiselle d' Orleans , it was signified , that the Kings Brother intending to lodge in her Apartment in the Lovure , was therefore to be left free , which she submitted to , with some displeasure , and removed into the Hostel of the Embassadors extraordinary , in the suburbs of St. Germain . On Munday morning the Parliament met , where the President Nesmond declared that he had received a Letter with the Kings Seal , and that His Majesty had sent the like to each Counsellour in particular , in which they were appointed to meet on the morrow Morning at the Lovure , there to understand His Majesties pleasure concerning the present Affairs . The Duke of Orleans replied , that he knew nothing of it , and some other Counsellours , about twelve in number , said , that they had received no such Letters , with much resentment and paleness of face , perceiving that all their designs were totally ruined , and those of the Kings Party being called to give in their opinions , they gave their voices for the adjourning of the Parliament to the Gallery of the Lovure , although those who had received no Letters from His Majesty , as the others had , and that knew themselves not to be in favour , endeavoured to oppose it , representing the prejudice the Priviledges of Parliament might receive from this unaccustomed Novelty . The President Nesmond made it appear , that the King was Master to hold it in what part of Paris he pleased , alledging that formerly in the Reign of Henry the second , and Henry the third , it was held in the Tournelle , and in the house of Saint Paul , and that the Chamber of Vacations had ordered the Canopy of the Kings Seat of Justice to be removed into the said Gallery , and they ought to obey ; to this the major part consenting , they determined to meet the next morning by Sun-rise in their Scarlet , at the place appointed . Upon the 22. of October the King departed from St. Germains , dined at Ruel , and from thence sent the Count of Nogent to the Duke of Orleans to give him notice of the Kings journey , and to exhort him , as from himself , to come and meet the King , and do his respects to him , assuring him of His Majesties favour and kinde reception . The Duke of Orleans was surprized , not thinking that the King would in earnest come and trust himself in Paris , where the inquietude of those spirits who had so highly out-raged him , was not yet appeased , but the effect confirmed how fallacious those designes are which are founded upon the inconstancy of the multitude , naturally inclined to follow what flies them , and flie from that which follows them . He answered Nogent coldly , and desired eight days time to consider of it , for he could not , nor would not do any thing without the Prince of Conde , with whom he was bound in a strict League of Friendship . The King being come to St. Clou , hearing nothing of the Duke of Orleans his coming to meet him , but rather that there was little appearance of it , he sent the Duke d' Anville for the same purpose to him , whereat the Duke was much perplexed with two great Considerations ; On the one side , he was touched with remorse , that he should deny his Affection and due respect to the King his Nephew ; on the other side ; his faith & fair dealing with his friend the Prince of Conde , would be called in question by all the world should he proceed , in this perplexity therefore at last he resolved not to stir , and it is thought that he took this resolution by the Counsel of Cardinal de Retz , who promised to himself , that if the Duke were resolved to stay in Paris , he might make his party strong enough against the Court by the great number of people , his dependents and followers ; but whether the Duke could not , or would not enter upon this design , the Proposition was rejected , as shall be related . A great number of Persons of the better sort , besides all the Officers and Magistrates went out to meet the King , and returned with him the same night to Paris : His Majesty came in late by reason of his staying by the way , expecting the Duke of Orleans his Answer , not thinking it convenient to come into the City , if the Duke did not go out , or promise to do so the next Morning . At the Gate of the Louvre the King was received by the Cardinal de Retz , with a great number of Prelates , and other Persons of Quality . The Sieur de Sevin was sent the same Evening to the Duke in His Majestie 's Name , to give him notice that he should retire to his dwelling at Lemours , he made Answer with some resenting words . They consulted again what expedient to take , some insisted not to obey , but that the Duke should defend himself in his Palace in St. Germains suburbs , from whence it was no easie matter for the Kings Guards alone to drive him out , for they judged that the People would never take Arms against the Kings Uncle , especially seeing that a great number of the Parisiens were dependent upon him , and on other Lords of his party ; amongst these was the Cardinal de Retz , who was in favour with a great part of the people , as well in respect that he was their Pastour , as for his liberality in all things , and chiefly to the poor ; He insisted , that if the Inhabitants that were affectionate to their party , were united , with the help that they might receive from those of the Suburbs of Saint Germain , they should be able to contest with the Court , if in case they should set upon them , and upon occasion they might call the Prince of Conde back again with the Army , by which means it might so happen , that their Majesties to avoid living in the midst of such confusions , upon the confidence of the Inhabitants so much given to change , would return to St Germains , or else the business being brought to a Treaty , and this Cardinal entring as Mediatour , he should by this means set himself right again at Court , and perhaps partake in the Management of Affairs of State , which was thought to be the scope of all his Actions . The Duke would not embrace this Counsel , but resolved to obey , and give way , retiring the next Morning to Limours , with the Dukes of Beaufort and Rohan , and other Lords of his party . Mademoiselle went to Fargeaux a house of hers near the Loire . It was very fortunate for Mazarine , that Orleans refused to agree ; for if after the Agreement he had remained at Paris , the people would have thought that all this was brought about by his contriving , whereby he would have increased his reputation with the Parisiens , and maintained his former Authority , so that Mazarine would not have dared to return to Court , whilst there was a strong party in Paris against him , and especially the Cardinal de Retz , who for his generosity , was more generally beloved then Mazarine , who in his Actions shew'd somewhat of covetousness , and was more sparing both in his expences , and in gratifying his friends and servants . The King therefore being absolutely restored to his full Authority , and the Duke deprived of all obedience , and a great way from Paris , with all his Adherents , those happy events which succeeded afterwards were more easily brought to pass . The next Morning being the 23. all the Courts of Parliament met in the Gallery of the Louvre , except those persons who had not received particular Letters from the King , as the President le Bailleul , son of the late Chancellour to the Queen , and Surintendant of the Finances , De Thou and Viole ; the Counsellours Brussell , Genou , Portail , Brisac , Croyssi , Foquet , Machault , and Martineau . At this Meeting they made four Declarations ; the first was , for the reuniting of the two Parliaments ; the second , the General Amnesty ; the third , was a Prohibition to the Parliament , not to meddle in any matters but civil and criminal , according to the Laws ; and the fourth , was to nominate those who were by the Kings ordet to retire , viz. the forementioned , and Counsellour Bitaut , to whom a Letter had been sent by a mistake . The Duke of Beaufort , of Rohan , of Rochefoucaut , Frontailles , le Bollay , Penis , the Domesticks of the Prince of Conde , of the Dutchess of Longueville , the Wives and Children of all those who were then in the service of the Princes , and in the places which they held , as well in Guienne as elsewhere , had order to be gone from Paris , and not to return upon any pretence soever , without express leave from his Majesty these being the persons accused , who always perverted the Parliament , and made the people discontent and seditious ; there were also express orders made against all things contained in the third Declaration . The same day the Queen of England , and the Dutchess of Chevreuse , went to visit the Dutchess of Orleans who remained in Paris , by reason of her being great with Childe , and the Dutchess of Chevreuse told her from the Queen , that she had liberty to stay in her Palace . The Dutchess was very much surprised at the Novelty of it , and answered in modest expressions , that she could not leave the Duke her husband , and seeing that she could not take a journey any otherwise in the condition she was in , she would be carried in mens arms , and prepared for it ; but she received express Orders from the Duke to stay , and not to hazard her life , being so near her t●●e ; which she did , and was brought to bed of a Daughter a few days after . Prince Thomas went also to visit her , and assured her that it was never his opinion at the Counsel , that the Duke should withdraw from Court , where if he had appeared ; he would have been received by their Majesties with extraordinary testimonies of their cordial affections . But because it was not thought good , that so great a Prince should be left under the notion of the Kings enemy , the Wednesday following the Duke d' Anville was sent to Limours to treat with him , where the King desiring that Cardinal Mazarine might be comprehended , they could not agree ; the Duke continuing firm in his resolution , never to be friends with him more , nor to come to Court so long ▪ as he should have the management of Affairs ; but in every thing else he should be ready to give His Majestie all manner of satisfaction . The Secretary Tellier , and others of the Kings Ministers went some days after to try to gain him : but the Duke , that he might not seem mistaken in his deliberations , would not yield to their reasons ; and having at length given notice of this to the Prince of Conde , by the Sieur de Godovin , Field-Mareschal , whom he sent expressly to him , and receiving Answer that the Prince was of the same opinion with the Duke of it was concluded in this manner , that he was contented to live quietly at Blois , that he would call back his Forces from the Prince of Conde's Army , and unite them to the Kings , upon condition that they might not be employed immediatly against the said Prince , to whom , by reason of the entire friendship that he professed to him , he could not be wanting in what unfortunate estate soever he might be cast . The Affairs of the Duke of Orleans being concluded in this manner , he executed punctually all that was agreed upon , and withdrew himself from the care of all worldly affairs , applying himself to live quietly , and free from all disturbance . The Duke of Beaufort went to live at Vendosme , and the rest of those who were exiled , leaving Paris , retired to their Countrey-houses , very much grieved ; but especially when they saw Mazarine triumphant in their misfortunes . The President Maison and Counsellour Vedeau proposed to assemble the Chambers of Inquest to treat vpon means how they might protect their Companions fallen into disgrace , and gave out that they would rather renounce their places , then support a grievance so prejudicial to the publick dignity . But the greater part being of another opinion , the Chambers met not , and Maison being sent for to the Louvre received a sharp reprehension , with some threathings , which were afterward put in execution ; for he and Vedeau were also banish●d ; some of these were backward to quit Paris , but it helped nothing , being constrained to do it for fear of greater violence . Only Brussel being old , poor , and without any Countrey-house , did not stir from his in Paris , where he remain'd privately , saying boldly , That he feared nothing , because he was guilty of nothing ; that if the Court desired his life they might take it , for he was now old enough and for a year or two more or less he cared very little , seeing that the praises of good men have their birth from the bosom of death . These expressions made deep impression in the hearts of many of the people , whose spirits were not yet quieted , and who had not forgot the good-will they had had for him , nor their Prejudices against the Court. The Court took no notice of this , and made as if they believed he were out of the Town , being out of Commerce and sight of the people ; Brussel therefore remained private and retired , in the City , although he was banished by name . Afterwards , there was very good order taken for the Government of the City , the security of Paris consisting in winning the affection of the people , which succeeded happily by the help of him who governed in a time , when by the weakness of the Court they might have expected great misfortunes ; it was no small marvel , not to say a miracle , to see in so short a time the fury and indignation of a multitude appeased of its own accord , which boasted of nothing more then their firm and immutable resolutions , of maintaining their own phrenzies ; to see the Meeting of the Fronda broken and dispersed , the Parliament curbed , the most audacious brought low ; and lastly , the King triumphing more by the Power of Justice , of his Innocence and Mildness , then by the force of his Strength and Authority . Whilst things pass in this manner at Paris , many new disturbances broke out at Bourdeaux . Those of the Faction called de l' Olmiere dismantled the Palace du Ha , and committed many insolencies upon those of the Parlement , so that there was great disorder amongst them . The Parlement sought by all means to keep this Faction under , but in vain , seeing it was backed by the greater part of the common people ; Mazarine fail'd not also to use all industry , to appease these disorders , endeavouring to sow discord amongst them , and to render them diffident of one another ; and in the end obtained his intent , as shall be related . The Spaniards in the mean-while engaged in the siege of Barcellona , failed not to do their utmost for the gaining of that most important place . The Cardinal , though absent , took care that the King gave necessary Orders for the relief of it : and the Marquess de St. Andre Monbrun was commanded to march from Piemont into Catalonia , with a good number of Horse and Foot ; which he did with all speed , & there ensued divers exploits . The besieged making a Sally by night out of the gate of Trussana upon the 16. of July 1652. with design to drive the enemy further off , assaulted and took the Fort upon the Mountain of Mongirick ; but not having furnished it with Provision and Ammunition , it was attacqued again , and retaken by the Spaniards giving good quarter . St. Andrew Montbrun had relieved the Town , if he had had money enough for Provisions to have put into it , and for the maintaining his Army , for having happily attaqued the line . He entred in , but was afterwards forced to retire for want of Provisions ; and the Horse mutinying by reason of the great hardships they endured ; the Spaniards took all the places which are beyond upon the Sea-Coast , from Palamos to Barcelona ; and so deprived the besieged of that little which used to be brought in to them by night in small barks , so that being reduced to the greatest extremities , upon the eleventh of October the Mareschal de la Motte capitulated with Don John of Austria for the surrender , and so that City returned again under the obedience of His Catholick Majesty . Upon the 21 of October the same year , neither the French nor the Savoyards being able to relieve Casal in Italy , the Governour thereof Monsieur de St. Angel was constreined to surrender it upon Articles , and to put the Citadel into the hands of the Duke of Mantua's Captains , who put in a Garrison of his own souldiers , laughing at them who imagined , and even after the taking of it , were so confident to maintain , that the Spaniards should have entred the Town , and not the Mantuans . But the Marquess of Caracena kept his word punctually with the Duke in all what he had promised , in so much that his Highness thinking it convenient for the security of that place , to put in a Garrison of German Souldiers ; he proposed to take in some of those which had served in the Spanish Army , after they should be disbanded by the Spaniards , and had taken an Oath of Allegiance to him , but the Spaniard would not consent to it , left there might be some suspicion of deceit in this , neither would he suffer any of his to enter into the Town , nor would he go himself , but in Company of the Duke of Mantua , who came thither a few days after . The Savoyards not being able to relieve Casale , assaulted and took Crescentino , and would have obtained their desired intents , if those of Montferrat had corresponded with them , but they being very faithful to their Prince , were assisting towards the Recovery of the Town . The Duke of Mantua declared the French Plenipotentiaries , that whensoever his Territory of Montferrat should be restored to its former estate , and put peaceably into his hands , without trouble or injury to the Treaty of Chirasco , he would presently renounce the three thousand Crowns a month , which the Empress was to give him for the paiment of the Garrison , and maintain it at his proper charge , without any ones help , This his Highness did to take away all jealousie or pretence , which the French might have upon this account , though this was not his principal motive ; for it is certain that he had not the least imagination of letting this most noble place go out of his hands again , which rendred him conspicuous to all Italy , and made him esteemed by both Crowns , and this was always the opinion of the Marquess de la Val. But these Declarations of the Dukes and his Agents availed little ; for things being diversly suggested at the Court of France , suspicion had such force , that they judged always sinisterly ; nor could the Kings Ministers of State rest satisfied , after the loss of so important a place , and which rendred their Authority so considerable to all Italy . Most of the other Italian Princes grew jealous also that Casale should at length fall into the hands of the Spaniards , and therefore lamented that the French had not provided against it in time , which they said , they might have done very easily , if they had not busied themselves more in persecuting Cardinal Mazarine , and overthrowing his Counsels , then in taking care for the concerns of the Crown ; their Jealousies and Suspitions were also much more encreased by the report which went about that the Spaniards after they had driven the French out of Casale , were in a close Treaty with the Court of Savoy , soothing their chief Ministers , with a belief that his Catholick Majesty would restore Vercelli , drive the French from Pignerol , and the Cittadel of Turin , make up the differences with Mantua , and perhaps espouse the Infanta to the Duke of Savoy , by which insinuations they went about to gain that house , and keeping the French beyond the Mountains , restore Peace to Italy , and their own Authority to its former splendour . These Propositions were hearkned to by the Piemontesi , who opened their ears with no little attention , and the more by reason that they were fearful that whilst his Christian Majesty was involved in Civil Wars , and not able to contribute to the defence of Piemont , the Spaniards might make some considerable Progress , so that if they should defer the remedy to another time , it might so happen that they should find neither time nor remedy . These Treaties cast a great cloud upon the Affairs of the Court of France . The Cardinal particularly considering the Prejudices which the King might receive , if the Spaniards after they had setled their Affairs in Italy , should employ all their forces in Flanders and Catalonia ; he endeavored with all industry , by the means of the Embassador Servient , and the Abbot of Aille , to keep the Savoyards in hopes , of a speedy and certain care of their Affairs , so that Mazarine being in great credit , and strict friendship with the house of Savoy , his word alone prevailed more then all other means to elude the Artifices of the Ministers of the but because the troubles at home permitted not at that time the effecting of those things , which the necessity of affairs required , he sought no further at present , then to keep Piemont united with the Court , by putting them in hopes of restoring into their hands Verva and Villeneufve d' Astinelle , and of the Honour of treating their Embassadours for the future , equal to those of Kings . Besides these Honours , the Count de Quincé General of the French Forces in Piemont was sent to them , who arrived at Turin in December , accompanied with a great number of Officers and Persons of Quality . Mazarine who amongst these dangerous storms had saved the Kings Authority from imminent shipwrack , made himself known to all the World , for one of the most expert and undaunted Pilots , that sails in the Ocean of Policy ; so soon as ever he saw the Whirlwindes of those commotions which had so furiously agitated the whole Kingdom allayed , by the Presence of the King in Paris . He applied himself with all sollicitousness to search out means proper not only to calm the intestine troubles ; but to raise up the trampled upon credit and reputation of the Regal Dignity . Wherefore he judged it would be easier to render it esteemed and honoured by pardoning then by punishing . This being the Cardinals constant Maxime , to win upon the generous humour of the French Nation , rather by gentle usage then by violence of Arms. He began therefore to treat with those who were most contumacious . He was of opinion , that the sole love of the King ought to be the Quintessence fit to nourish that Concord amongst subjects , which is interrupted by nothing more then by the apprehensions of hatred and revenge . He revived new Treaties and Propositions of Peace with the Prince of Conty , with the Parlement of Bourdeaux , with the Count d' Harcourt , the Count d' Ognon , and with all the other Princes and great Lords of high spirit . He sent also an Intimate of his to negotiate closely with the Prince of Conde , to pacifie him , and remove him from the Spanish service , offering him the Sovereignty of some state out of France : but whether the Prince found himself too far engaged with the Catholick King , or whether the Nobleness of his minde would not suffer him to be worse then his word without cause or apparent reason , or whether he judg'd the dignity offered him inconsistent , or moved with other reasons or regards , the effect of these Propositions vanish'd . The Prince declared , that he had no ambition of Sovereignty , but was contented with the honour which he had of being first Prince of the blood-Royal , that he knew not how to trust him any more , who under the pretence of friendship had deceived him ; nor could he esteem him faithful , who had not shewn himself so to him , that these offers might be like those Gifts sent exchangeably between Hector and Ajax . That we ought to give least credit to things which seem most credible , and to consider that the more any one offers and promiseth out of Necessity , the sooner he will fail when his turn is served ; that he knew sufficiently the Cardinal to be a person as ready to promise much , as industrious afterwards not to observe more then what he thought convenient for his interest , and protested finally that he would not consent to any Agreement , but wherein the Catholick King should be included , to whom he profess'd himself highly obliged . The Envoy laboured to draw him from these sinister opinions , putting him in minde that he was a French-man , and of the Blood-Royal of Bourbon , and that he had too much honour and glory , not to be hereafter made the object of the Envy and Jealousie of a Nation so emulous of the French. That to lay foundations on the Promises of those who built upon the hopes of others , was no sure structure ; That friends follow the fortune and not the persons of their friends ; That he abandoning France , the French abandon'd him ; That to a prudent man , his Countrey ought to be as dear to him as the shell to the Tortoise ; and that as he was sincerely his faithful servant , he declared freely , that it was much more honourable for a Peace , as he was , to bear the Title of Cousin to His Christian Majesty , then that of Servant to the King of Spain : He used also many other urgent Reasons , but all in vain , for the hatred and contempt which he had for the Cardinal did at that time turn away the minde of the Prince , so that the Cardinal not being able to prevail with him , he endeavour'd to disengage his brother the Prince of Conty from his party , and caused to be proposed to him very advantageous conditions , and such as were worthy his consideration , thinking that if he could gain Conty , he might by that means reduce Bourdeaux and Guienne to their former obedience , seeing that this Prince had a powerful party in that City and Province . The Cardinal thought to draw from hence great advantages to the Kings service , by ihe Jealousies which the Spaniards might have of Conde , and by the treatment he might receive from them , which would be slender enough , when they should see him deprived of those supports which rendred him so considerable ; but although Conty was no great friend to his brother , and had a mind much more pliable , yet he was fixed , to satisfie his Sister the Dutchess of Longueville , that without her he would resolve of nothing : and she not being able to disengage her self from that intimacy she held with Conde , nor from the hopes which were suggested to her by the generosity of his mind , the attempts on this side were also rendred fruitless ; and by consequence all those Practices weakned which were made by the well-affected to the Kings Party in Bourdeaux , while it was evident that that City was resolved to follow the resolutions of the Prince of Conty , and Dutchess of Longueville . But the Cardinal had recourse to other Expedients , and because the design of gaining the Princes failed him ; he went about by new Stratagems to take away from the Princes , and those of Bourdeaux , the assistance of those people and places which fomented their pretensions . He ordered therefore the Duke of Vaxdosme to carry his Fleet into the Garonne , and sent to the Duke of Candale , ( who was already upon his march , ) with all the forces that he could gather out of the Neighboring Provinces . He treated also with the Count d' Ognon , and others , to disengage them from the Union , and to render the Kings party more strong in that Province , as it afterwards succeeded . In the mean time the Prince of Conde was in Champagne with his Army , where his designs upon Reims , Soissons , and other great Cities ( full of Warlike people , and faithful to the King ) proving little successful , he went to Vervins , where leaving two Regiments of Foot , and one of Horse , he went with the Body of his Army towards Rhetel , which in a short time was surrendred to him by the Governour ; the Sieur de Rale by reason of the weakness of the place , and for want of Necessaries to defend it , he took also Chasteau Porcien , not far distant from it ; he attaqued afterwards St. Menhand another walled Town ; which was yielded up to him upon the 13 of November by the Sieur de St Mor. and because this place was being situated between the Mose and the Marne upon the river Aisne and between Verdun and Chalon was some what considerable , he left there a strong Garrison , under the Command of the Sieur de Montalt , and ordered it to be fortified ; hoping by maintaining this place and Rhetel to winter his forces in France . From hence having dismissed the Troops of the Duke of Orleans , he went speedily into Barre , where he took Barleduc the Castle of Lagny , and Voet , but not being able to attempt any thing more by reason the season was too far advanced , and his Troops wearied , he sent away the Spanish and Lorain forces , and put his own into Winter-Quarters about the Mose . The Cardinal on the other side , indefatigably exercising his minde in intricate and dangerous affairs , considered that it was absolutely necessary before the Army went into Winter Quarters , to dislodge the Princes , forces and drive them out of the places which they held , he therefore reinforc'd the Kings Camp with two thousand Souldiers , which the Duke of Elboeuf had gathered together in Picardy , and with others drawn out of Normandy , and the Neighbouring Provinces , and in stead of coming to Paris he stayed in the Camp , to redress by his Presence the Affairs of the Army , much diminished and weakned ; which the Generals would scarce been able to have done without him , he drew after Him many friends and dependents , and confirmed those , who wearied out with long travel and pain , thought rather of retiring home , then of continuing the Warre at that season of the year ; and encouraged every one to continue in the Kings service , being in great veneration and high esteem amongst the Souldiery , by whom he was as much loved and respected , as he was abhorred and hated by some seditious and contemptible people of Paris . He was not a jot deceived in the hopes he had to draw profit from these opportune endeavours , for the souldiery , awakened by his gracious aspect , and the military Affairs enlivened by his Counsel , he gained those advantages that made him in a short time return gloriously , and as it were , triumphant into Paris , more then ever in his Majesties favour , and setled him in the Authority of his Ministry . The Marquess of Chasteauneuf in the mean-while remained in Paris without employ , deprived of his Offices , and not being able to refrain from bewailing his ill fortune and the miserable estate of the Kingdom , he was also banished the City in the month of November ; upon the 13. of the same month the King appeared in Parliament , and caused the Decree made in his Counsel of State against the Princes of Conde and Condy , the Dutchesse of Longueville , the Duke of Rochefoucaut and others , to be ratified and registred . The Court continued after this to give out convenient Orders for the good Government of the Kingdom , but always regulating himself by Mazarines Instructions ; but above all , the Kings counsel applied themselves to settle the minde of the Cardinal de Retz , who as he was a person of an eminent judgement and deep understanding , so he was considered by Mazarine above all others , as the greatest impediment to his designes . He hated the greatness of Conde , and at the same time the exorbitant Authority of Mazarine ; he declared himself a good French man and the Kings servant ; and thought it no offence to procure the ruine of the one , and the suppression of the other ; He sollicited therefore the Parliament to meet , to procure the return of their banished Companions , to bring his designs to pass : Mazarine on the contrary , and the other Ministers of State endeavored to remove him from Paris , where he was in great esteem and veneration ; but finding no way to do it , by all the Arts they could use ; and Mazarine , not willing to return to Paris , so long as he was there , so powerful in friends and dependents . It was finally concluded to imprison him . The difficulty consisted in the manner , for it was not to be done in his own house , and dangerous in the streets of Paris . Besides , this was far from the Kings mind , who desired it might be without noise , as well in respect of his dignity of Cardinal , as that his intentions were to do all quietly and without confusion . While therefore the Ministers of State were seeking out means to bring about this Affair , and discovered every day more and more difficulty in the execution of it ; there hapned a more favourable Conjuncture then they could have wish'd for . His friends represented to him , how that the King would now be Master of all , and therefore he ought to render His Majesty the accustomed Visits , or to abandon Paris , shewing him how scandalous it was for him to act in that manner which he did ; these Reasons sufficiently perswaded the Cardinal , and therefore the Feast of Christmass being near at hand , he resolved to preach himself in the Church of St. Germain l' Auxerrois , of which the Queen being advertised , she gave notice to the Parochial , that she did intend to be present there her self . The Cardinal took this for a favourable occasion , and thought himself obliged to go render thanks to her Majestie for so great an Honour ; and to this intent , upon the 20. of December , most improvidently ; and without the least suspicion he went to the Louvre , and entring the Court , he found that the Queen was not fully dressed ; wherefore going up the great stairs to visit the King in the mean time , he met His Majesty just upon the middle of the stairs as he was coming down , who received him courteously , and carried him with him into the Queen-Mothers Chamber , while the Cardinal was complementing and discoursing with the Queen ; the King whispered le Tellier the Secretary of State in the ear , and ordered the detaining him , which was presently done by the Marquess of Villequier Captain of the Guard , who arrested him as he was going out of the Anti-chamber . The Cardinal was in great confusion , and said , What me ? for what reason ? Villequier with some Souldiers conducted him into the great Gallery , and from thence to the Duke of Anjou's Apartment , where he stayed about two houres , whilst the Coach and the Guards were made ready , which carried him through the Gate de la Conference to the Castle of Vincennes , without the peoples knowing the least of it ; and when they afterwards heard the News , they discoursed of it without any concern , praising the Kings resolution , and saying , It was well done to imprison the Cardinal de Retz , but to do better , he should likewise imprison Cardinal Mazarine , and give such an example to Ecclesiastical Persons , that for the future they should not meddle any more with secular Affairs . Upon this accident not ordinary , and so fortunately succeeding , there were presently various and different discourses . Those of the Court said , that the King began to shew himself a King , and That his Majestie had taken this resoluon on the sudden , without any prompting or counsel of his Ministers ; That the Order was given of his own proper accord , and from his own mouth , being incensed at the strange proceedings of the Cardinal , and induced hereto by the necessity of the publick good and quiet . Those of the prisoners party on the contrary gave out , that this blow came from Cardinal Mazarin , who would not , nor could not return and live at Paris , with so considerable an Emulatour , supported by so many friends that opposed his interest , That he on purpose kept himself at some distance from Court , that he might not be known to be the contriver of this fact , and for fear that the people rising in the defense of the imprisoned Cardinal , should vent their inveterat and immortal hatred against him , but however it was , Mazarin declared that he had no hand in it , to confirme which he wrote a letter to the King , which was suddainly published , very much in favour of the imprisoned ; wherein he represented to his Majesty , that by the title which he bore of most Christian King , he was obliged to defend the Ecclesiastical immunities ; and therefore he humbly beseeched his Majesty that he would in these cases have that regard ; which was becoming his Royal Piety , and the title which he bore of eldest Son of Holy Church , recommending to him with all earnestness the concernes of the imprisoned . This Letter was diversly censured , some were of one opinion and some of another . Many other considerable persons of the Clergy of France , did very good Offices in favour of the Prisoner ; But the publick good being more prevalent then the satisfying of particular persons . His Majesty openly declared , that he had no other intention in this , then the quiet and happiness of his subjects ; and least the Court of Rome should take occasion to resent this action of the French , in doing what was so contary to the Ecclesiastical Laws , a Courier was dispatched to the Pope , to inform him fully of this Affair . The friends of the prisoner likewise a few houres after sent another to complain to his Holiness of this violence , and to engage him to protect the imprisoned . This News arrived in a few days at Rome , and the Pope was much troubled at it , not only as being obliged to maintain the reputation of the Scarlet Gown , and the indemnity of one of his own Creatures ; but because it was thought he was one of not so entire an Affection to the Court of France , nor Mazarine ; and if he had had means to testifie his resentments , as he had the will , there might perhaps have followed considerable disturbances . His Holiness called divers Congregations of the most learned Cardinals , and in whom he most confided ; and although there were not some wanting who were more moderate , to represent to them how circumspectly they ought to proceed in so nice an Affair ; yet Monsignor Marini was ordered to go to Paris , and there to forme a pleading of what was imputed to the Criminal , and to sollicit that the Judgment of it might be left to the Holy See , which was the only Court and Tribunal for the Causes of Cardinals . But as they were very certain at Rome , that if they would not receive in France Monsignor Corsini in quality of Legat to that Court , because there was not Advice first given of it to the King , or his Ministers of State , much less would they admit of the Arch-Bishop Marini with the like Commissions ; and consequently they determined a thing which could have no effect ; so they at Paris did verily apprehend , that this proceeded from the Counsel of them , who desired to arm the Pope with pretences to blame France , for bearing so little respect to the Apostolick See , giving him occasion to joyn with their enemies , it being certainly believed in Rome , as also in Paris , that the King would never have venture to thwart the Pope in those unhappy Conjunctures ; so that by this bold Resolution of sending the Arch-Bishop Marini into France , they should uphold the Pontifical decorum , and make the Ecclesiastical Authority very glorious . The Cardinal Prince Trivultio , who was at that time in Rome , to take care of the Spanish Interest , and supplied the place of Ordinary Embassador for His Catholick Majesty , wisely foresaw the bad success of this deliberation , which fell out exactly as he had foretold ; for those that were concerned , judging presently , that these Maxims of the Court of Rome , had no other foundation then a flattering opinion of their own wishes , they quickly applied themselves to overthrow them . Cardinal Mazarine , convinced of the nature of the French , as easie to give way to Novelties , that bring their delight , as inflexible to those things that threaten them , he was constrained to minde nothing else but the maintaining of the Kings Authority , and therefore Marini was not permitted to enter into the Kingdom ; the French were unsatisfied with the Court of Rome , taxing them of great partiality . For the Affronts and Abuses having been oftentimes represented to them , that were put upon Cardinal Mazarine a year before by the Parlement of Paris , against all Law divine and humane , without drawing up his Indictment , without lawful Authority , and contrary to the Kings minde , who defended him , and acknowledged himself faithfully served by him ; and what was worse , although the Parlement proceeded so far as to set a Tax of fifty thousand Crowns on his Head , besides the Confiscation of all his estate , yet for all this the Pope never concern'd himself for defence of the said Cardinal , who had no other support left him then that of his Holiness , the Kings Authority being at that time contemn'd and trampled on , where on the contrary , for the only detention of Retz ( which was done out of meer necessity for the publick good , and for maintaining of the Royal Dignity , against which he was accused to have a long time plotted ) they made so much noise . They added moreover , that the Pope had the less reason to find himself aggrieved , seeing the most Christian King had no other intent , then to stop the imprisoned Cardinal from going on in his Instigations , and not to bring him to trial , much less to judge him , knowing very well that this did belong to the sole Vicar of Christ , although the Parlement , passing all respects due to the Holy See , and to a Prince of the Holy Church , had arrogated to themselves the Authority to do it against Mazarine . These , and the like Reasons were deduced by the French , alledging likewise the example of Lewis the 13. who caused Cardinal Ballua , to be imprisoned and detained many years , for holding correspondence with the Kings Brother , and the Duke of Burgundy ; and yet the Pope resented it only with fatherly Admonitions , and good Offices for his freedom ; and his errours were not to be parallel'd with those wherewith de Retz was charged . They said moreover , that the King had caused to be conferr'd upon him the dignity of the Scarlet Robe to oblige him to serve him with the greater affection , and not to make use on 't to the prejudice of the Crown . That to Sovereign Princes all things were permitted for the security of their States . And as the most Christian Kings did justly boast to have alwayes defended and protected the Holy See , and to have also reverently and piously obey'd it , assisting them in all occasions with their forces and power ; so His Majestie should glory to follow the footsteps of his Ancestours . But that he ought likewise to take care for the benefit and quiet of his loving subjects , of whom the King was the Common Father . The Imprisonment of this Cardinal , who was one of the principal Supports of the Faction of la Fronda , compleated their total ruine and destruction : for though there remained in Paris some Reliques of this Fire , the Sparks were so weak , that of themselves they were not able to raise the least Flame ; and therefore the Royal Authority being more and more setled , the Ministers of State proceeded in those deliberations , which they judged most proper for the re-establishing the Kingdom in its ancient splendour . By these troubles the Kings Revenues were much diminished , and the necessity of having money was very urgent , great debts being contracted , and the credit of the Court reduced to last extremity , notwithstanding that the King enjoys a yearly Revenue of above eight millions of Pistols ; so that to raise money , His Majesty made divers Decrees , which upon the last day of December were ratified and registred in Parliament , in Presence of His Majesty , with all readiness , although they amounted to the number of thirteen ; but to please them it was declared , that the money raised should be employed upon the most urgent Affairs of the Kingdom , and particularly in paying the Souldiery . These Edicts were also ratified upon the 7. of January following in the Chamber of Accounts and Court of Aids , in Presence of the Duke of Anjon , who to that purpose was sent thither by the King with these Redresses of the Political Affairs the Military also took vigour in the Managements of the War with good success , in regard of the ruines and losses suffered by the King and the whole Kingdom , not only in those parts towards Flanders , and in Guienne , but also in Italy and Gatalonia ; Cardinal Mazarine was resolved to keep the War on foot in this last Countrey , to divert the Spaniards from employing their forces more powerfully in other parts , and therefore he opportunely reliev'd Roses with some barks of Provisions which he ordered to be sent out of Provence by the Duke of Mercoeur : The Arrival of this succour occasion'd the discovery of a notable Conspiracy in that Fortress , against the Governour of it the Marquess de la Farre , laid by his own familiar friends . The Kings forces in Guienne began also to prosper , according as those of Bourdeaux began to grow weak , by the discord which Mazarine had sown among them . The Duke of Candale being sent into this Province , ( as hath been said ) to command the Kings Forces in the place of Count de Harcourt , took the Castle of Poniols , and secured Marmende and Aiguillon , situated between Bourdeaux and Agen , on this side the Garonne , set upon and routed some Troops of the Prince , seized upon Bastide and other places ; and by the directions of Mazarine , secret Plots were carried on for reducing of Bourdeaux to the Kings obedience . But because it was difficult to gain that important and powerful City by force of Armes , therefore they made use of Art and Industry . Father Faur a Franciscan , who was afterwards made Bishop of Glandeves , an understanding person , and zealous for the Kings service ; and who had been successfully employed in bringing Paris to its duty , proposed the holding of Intelligence in Bourdeaux it self , by means of the Fathers of his Order : to this effect Father Bertaut Guardian of Brode , was sent to consult with Father Itier Superiour of the Franciscans Convent in Bourdeaux , who carried with him divers Instructions , for the advancement of this design , according as they should have opportunity . Bertaut being discovered by the Prince of Conty , escaped out of his hands with much dexterity , having under a dissembling confidence told him many lies , to take away from him the true knowledge of their designs , and of the Conspiratours : But Father Itier was not at all moved at this , for knowing himself to be greatly esteemed and loved by the Citizens ; he hope , that in case his Practices were discovered , he should be protected by them ; and the rather , because he was assured , that many of them were weary of groaning under the Tyranny of the Olmiere , which proceeding in precipitous & inconsiderate Progresses , put their Countrey and Religion upon the point of being ruined by treating with the English to bring them into Guienne ; it was concluded therefore , that there was no means more expedient , and more sure , them to gain some of the Heads of the Olmiere . Mother Angelica Abbess of the Carmelite Nuns , gave Father Ityer a fit occasion , and discovered to him how that one of the Mothers of her Convent , Sister to Villars , had communicated to her the good disposition of her Brother to return to his obedience towards the King , out of remorse of Conscience , and the fear of a miserable end , which he had deserved by his great wickedness , and therefore he had desired his Sister , that she , together with the rest of her Companions , would pray to God to give him grace to amend his life . Father Ityer made no difficulty of confiding in the Nun , and procured that she should confirm her Brother in his purpose . Villars engaged to restore the City to its obedience if the King would grant a General Act of Oblivion , and give him the Office of Procurator and Syndick of the Communalty , and the summe of fourty thousand Crowns for himself , and those who should be employed in this affair . The Court consented to his demands , & being besought by the said Father , they ordered that no injury should be done to the Princes or Princesses . This design went forward well , and had easily taken effect , if Villars , unconstant in his resolutions , had not discovered the Con●piracy , which hapned by the vain ●rating of the Sieur de Lenet , who making as if he knew , ( although ●ndeed he knew nothing of it at all ) that there was a new Intrigue carrying on in Bourdeaux , in which were many who professed themselves of the Princes Party : Villars believing that some of his Companions had revealed the secret to Lenet , was in fear of being ruined , and therefore sought to save himself , by declaring the whole matter to the Prince of Conty , saying , that he had not engaged in this business ; but the better to discover it , and then to give a more particular account of it to his Highness , and that this was the reason that he did not disclose it to him before . The Prince answered him , that he was well satisfied touching his fidelity , and charged him to continue his dissimulation , and to observe the whole whole matter , that he might learn the Names of the Complices , and get sufficient proof against Father Ityer ; he bound Blerno and Giraut Goldsmiths , under a solemn Oath to go and receive the money promised by the King , of which there were 1500 Pistols consigned , so that upon his examination and deposition Father Ityer was imprisoned and carried before a Counsel where Marsin was President , with many of the Olmiere , and Officers of the Army ; and here arose a Contest upon the Point , that Laymen had not power to judge Churchmen , but they did not long demurre upon it . The Prince of Conde and Dutchess of Longueville commanded absolutely that they should not put him to death , but that it was sufficient to keep him in prison . Marsin and Lenet , who sought to inrage people more , caused some of the ●abble to cry out Tolle , Tolle , Cru●ifige , &c. At this rumour some of the Judges were much disorder●d , and with disdainful countenan●es said , We are no Jews , and ●f you are not Christians you may go and search out some Pilates , for we do not intend to dip our hands in innocent blood . Marsin was much humbled , and composed the difference , causing him to be adjudged to an open pennace , which Spectacle moved the whole City to Compassion , and loaded the Princes party with blame and hatred ; for the Father being led through the streets , with a thousand reproches and insolences from the Rascallity , was not at the least disturb'd either at death , which they threatned him , or at the injuries they did him , but walked along with as great an assurance , as if he had been going to a glorious triumph . This behavior of his so fearless , and yet full of humility and patience , did so move the Citizens , that they were forced quickly to send him back to the prison , from whence they had taken him ; and because they had taken from him the habit of his Order , the Dutchess of Longueville , detesting such wicked doing , gave command that it should be restored to him again , and to check the insolence of these people . After this , they imprisoned a Cousin of the said Fathers , a Complice in all his Contrivances , whom they put to a strange torture ; but , as if it had been nothing , he endured it with an incredible and marvellous constancy , nor could they ever draw from him the least word concerning this matter . The same morning that Father Ityer was taken , the President Dasis , Counsellour Bort , and Counsellour Castelnaut were also attached and committed to the Castle du Ha , and afterwards released upon their words . D' Asis withdrew himself from these Intrigues , and went to his Brother the Bishop of Lombes . At the same time another Frier called Lande , by the means of a Gentlewoman named Laure , attempted to gain Colonel Marché , who hearkned to the sollicitations of the Friars brother , and communicated his design to the said Widow , which was to make use of an hundred light horse which he commanded in the City , to deliver up a Gate to the Duke of Candale , desiring this Window to write him the design , and to instruct him the most proper means to execute it ; This Plot was also communicated to the Jurate Robert. But in the end Colonel Marché himself discovered it to Marsin ; and after a few days Lande revealed it to the Prince of Conty ; whereupon the Gentlewoman was imprisoned and examined a long while in the Presence of Lande , and maintained to his face that he was the Author of all this , accusing him of infidelity and treacherousness , whereupon he was laid hold on , and banished from the Olmiera , and the Widow sent back to her Countrey-house . In the mean-while the City of Monsegur , wherein the Regiment of the Marquess of Monpouillon , lay in Garrison , was surrendred to the Royallists , and the Officers pretending that two thousand Pistols were due to them , put themselves into His Majesties service , imprisoned the Commissary , and took from him a good summe of money which he had levied on the people thereabouts ; but they sent him free afterwards , with some Officers belonging to Marsin , who at the same time with the Princes Troops besieged St. Ferme a small Town near by . This was a Prelude to the fall of the Princes party , being forsaken by their best Troops , in a time when they had most need of them , not contented to take pains continually for so small profit , the hopes of those rewards daily declining , which the Princes promised them , to soften the labours and sufferances of those of their party . Divers other Accidents hapned , which rendred this party still more infirm ; which having no other foundation then the imagination of becoming more happy by the change of fortune , in stead of meeting with their desired relief , they encountred the most unexpected misfortunes . A certain Engineer called Larsigne was imprisoned , and 3500 Pistols taken from him , set him in the Pillory , and banished under pretence that he wrote to Paris the News of what hapned in Bourdeaux . They arrested a vessel also , and confiscated twenty five thousand Crowns , which belonged to Dutch Merchants for corn sold in that City , and were carrying to Rochelle , declaring it to be counterband goods , with these and the like proceedings ; the foreign Merchants , and the better sort of Citizens themselves were sensibly touched and exasperated , seeing that without shame or conscience , they exempted none from barbarous and unjust punishments . The Duke of Vandosme appeared with his Fleet in the Garonne at the beginning of February , and presently began to build a Fort in the Isle of Cazaux , situated in the middle of the River , and therefore of great consequence , and which gave no small trouble to the inhabitants of Bourdeaux ; amongst whom there being many that were affected to the Kings party , it behoved the rest to be vigilant against surprises and stratagemms , which were easie to be put in practice in such Conjunctures . The Curate of St. Peters , having exhorted his Parishioners in a publick Sermon to shake off the yoke of their servitude , and to withdraw themselves from under the Authothority unlawfully usurped by that wicked counsel of the Olmiere , he was taken and put in prison ; but the people of that parish , who were very affectionate to him , beginning to rise , they were forced to let him go and escape away , for fear some greater mischief might follow : for those who are admitted to preach the Word of God , have great power over the people when they denounce to them peace and quietness ; for the same cause were banished also the Curates of St. Simon and St. Remi , with the Prior and Guardian of the Capucines , and the Dominicans , divers Counsellors of the Parliament , and some Citizens , who were contented rather to undergo any persecution , then to follow a Faction directly contrary to the service of the King , so that the Parliament being at that time by the Advice of Mazarine removed to Agen , that at Bourdeaux was so weakned that there remained no more then nine Counsellors , and some of them so confused and fearful , that they knew not what to resolve on . The Parliament at Agen , beginning to assemble on the third of March , the Sieur de la Lane , Second President , presided at the opening of the Parliament , in the Presence of the Duke of Candale , and the Bishop of Agen , the Sieur de Pontac , President of the Treasurers of France , came thither with divers other well-affected persons : But in Bourdeaux the suspitions of some new Conspiracy being revived , all possible diligence was used to interrupt it , and to maintain the Princes Concerns in their vigour , Proclamation was made , that all strangers who were found in the City without employ , should presently depart : All Inne-keepers , Taverners , and those who let lodgings , were prohibited to receive any one without express order and billet from the Magistrate appointed for that purpose ; Meetings were forbidden , and going about in the night after such an houre , and every where they kept vigilant Guards , to watch all surprizes , especially because the Neighboring Towns and Provinces were every day more and more incumbred with Souldiers and people of the Kings party . And because that by the taking of Sarlaet , Sallagnac , Terrason , and other walled Towns of Perigord , by the Princes Troops ; the Souldiery over-ran all the Countrey , to the great damage of that Province . The Marquess of Pompodor , Lieutenant of the Province of Limosin , gathering together some of the Kings Troops , and divers Gentlemen encountred the enemies near to the Village St. Robert , in the County of Agen , defeated and destroyed them , and so delivered the Countrey from the continual molestation of these Souldiers , who were the more licentious by reason they wanted their pay , and were dissatisfied with the Princes themselves whom they served . The Town of Montignac , maintaining it self in its due obedience to the King , did incommodate all they could the Princes forces , who lost the Castle of Surin and other places , which either rendred voluntarily , or were gained by the force of Armes , whereby those of their party being reduced to streight termes , the greater part of them were perswaded by others example to return to their due obedience . To these favourable events in Guienne , seconded by other prosperous successes of the Kings party , was added the engagement upon the 28. of February in the Narrow Seas , between the English and Hollanders , each party glorying to have had the advantage ; but seeing there was no great difference in the loss of Vessels , the Victory remained undecided , so that the English being busied in this new Warre , they were not in a posture to embrace those resolutions , which if they had been free , they might have taken , to encourage the seditious in Bourdeaux , and thereby have notably prejudiced the Crown of France , which certainly might have been reduced to great streights if on the one side being assaulted by the powerful forces of the King of Spain , and shaken by intestine troubles , it had been also on the other side set upon by the English ; but the propitious fate of France , subordinate to the benigne Will of God , who disposeth of all things according to the Rule of his divine Providence , preserved in these disasters that most Christian Kingdom , from the dangerous Enterprizes of that Nation , which differing in Religion and manners , would have found a fit opportunity of putting France into a very great disorder ; but they governing themselves by violent means , took resolutions very much different from what was suspected ; so that confounding themselves they gave occasion to the Royal Authority to recover its strength , letting the disobedient want forces , and those who sought by their Factions and Cabals to disturb and overturn all , This was the Warre against the Hollanders , to the promoting of which Cardinal Mazarine did so much contribute by his secret Managements and Arts , considering the damages the English might do the French without such a diversion . Not to interrupt by a digression the thread of our discourse : we shall only touch upon the principal motives of this War. After the Parliament of England had made themselves Masters of that Kingdom , and with their victorious Arms also overcome the Kingdoms of Scotland and Ireland , they endeavour'd to keep themselves armed , and to exercise themselves with foreign wars , now that the Civil were at an end . Having learnt this good Maxime of State , to keep open in their own body the necessary Preservative of a Cautery , whereby to purge out the boyling and malignity of the peccant humours . It hapned then that wanting lawful cause to break with France , and held back by divers Reasons of State , no less then by the Arts of Mazarine , who made appear his marvellous parts in dealing so dexterously with a Nation so ill affected to the French , they betook themselves to a War with Holland , which having a glorious reputation at Sea , seemed not a little to obscure the ancient splendour of the redouted and irresistible power of the English . Besides , the natural emulation of bordering Nations , the secret and artificial encouragement of the Neighboring Kingdoms , did promote these thoughts , who observing with an ill eye two powerful Republicks on each hand , they could not but suspect those sudden Growths of States well furnished with Sea-forces . The English took their pretext from the Herring-Fishing , which the Hollanders used with great gain every year in the Orcades in the North of Scotland . They pretended that the Hollanders had usurped this Fishing-trade by the negligence of their King , to the great detriment of the publick , and therfore not to be tolerated by a Nation , that for so many Ages held the principal dominion of the Ocean . On the contrary , the States of the United Provinces maintain'd , that by long possession and ancient custom their right was sufficiently lawful , and establish'd with just reason ; especially it being never known that the English pass'd into those seas to fish . This was the motive , for which both parties beginning to arme , the one to pretend custom , the other an exemption from paying custom , and to preserve their right , they came at length to an open breach , to the great prejudice of both their interests , for their chiefest subsistence consisting in Trade and Navigation , which being interrupted , they found the War reciprocally destructive and pernicious , but especially to Holland , which being confined to a narrow Compass of ground , with an infinite of people , their greatest wealth depends upon the Sea. To these Reasons derived from State-interest , and particular profit , were added other causes also touching Punctilio's of Reputation , the English pretending they had been affronted by the Hollanders in divers occasions , and principally in the Massacre of their Embassador Doctor Dorislaws at the Hague , killed by the English of the Kings party , and by the Adherents of the Prince of Orange . To this they joyned other Grievances , concerning the death of several of their Nation slain at Amboina , where they had setled themselves , the Hollanders being jealous of the Commerce of the Indies , from which they drew great emoluments . The Quarrel began upon the meeting of some English Vessels with some Hollanders , about the complement of striking sale . The Hollanders sent over Adrian Paw Extraordinary Embassador famous for the Treaty of Munster , managed by him with the Spaniards ; but he in stead of bringing things to a good end rather exasperated the minds of the English , so that the business going on to be decided by arms , much against the wishes of those of Amsterdam especially , who desired to withdraw themselves from the dependence on the House of Orange ; The States of Holland were much perplexed ; but nevertheless , by their fresh and multiplied Victories obtain'd against the power of Spain , having rais'd their fame to that height , that they were generally feared and esteemed ; and having made so advantageous a Peace with the Catholick King , they resolved not to prejudice their reputation by yielding to the threats and pretensions of England , and therefore made little account of giving satisfaction to that Parlement ; but providing for the War , they set out a numerous Fleet , so that every one preparing for Hostility , many Merchants were taken and lost on both sides ; and at length the Fleets meeting of above one hundred Ships a piece , there followed divers Battels and Sea-fights , with reciprocal damage , so that each pretending to the Victory , no certain decision could be made on 't , the losses and victories consisting in the number of Vessels that were destroy●d on either side , which never hindred them from returning to Sea again , ready for a new Engagement . But the Hollanders were very sensible of the loss of their Admiral Trump , a Person of great value , and of great experience in Maritine Affairs , and much troubled that several Vessels had not perform'd their duty , by reason they had not the Standard of the Prince of Orange , to whom a great part of the Fleet shewed themselves much affected , to the particular disgust of those of Amsterdam , jealous and no good friends to that House . The Court of France taking the opportunity of these differences , applied themselves to secure Guienne and Bourdeaux , a City above all others disposed to Rebellion ; for the reduction of which , Mazarine made all necessary preparations ; and therefore besides the sending of the French Fleet into the Garonne , and the advancing of forces from all parts into that Province : he gave himself to make Overtures of reconciliation with divers persons , to see if it were possible to terminate that War , rather by fair means then by Arms , which being among their own people and subjects , wheresoever the Victory fell it would turn to loss . The designes of the Cardinal went on prosperously , as shall be related hereafter , not only in these parts but in others also ; in the mean time he did not fail to act vigorously in Champagne , to ease the Countrey of the enemies Troops where they lay quartered . He went to the Army which was reinforced with divers troops , took Barleduc , and having passed the River of Aisne , attached Chasteau-Porcien , where the Sieur de Brisson commanded , with a strong Garrison of old souldiers , which rendred the place very considerable , especially it being then the midst of Winter , a season improper far Armies to lie in the field . This difficulty was surmounted by the affectionate and accurat assistance of the Cardinal , so that all labour and hardship seemed light to the souldiery , who endured it with as great resolution as they served and followed him with affection . In seven dayes he took Chasteau-Porcien , & had also taken Rhetel and Saint Menhaut if the season had been less sharp ; and if the Prince of Conde had not opportunely reinforced them with a great number of Souldiers , wherfore the Cardinal gave over the thought of them , and having put the army into winter quarters made towards Paris being often importuned by their Majesties . He was met by the King himself and the Duke of Anjou two leagues out of the City ; His Majesty received him with extraordinary tenderness and affection ; took him into his own Coach , and coming in at St. Denis Gate , conducted him through a great throng of people to the Louvre . The Cardinal took up his Lodgings there , to be nearer , as first Minister of State , to His Majesty , he was presently visited by the Body of the Town-house , and by all the other Orders and Magistrates ; who declared their acknowledgment for many singular advantages received through his care , and that all France was obliged to the conduct of so great a Minister , expressing their joy for his happy return . Though many thought that how much the more kind they were in outward appearance , so much the more corrupted they were in reality , there being no greater malice then that which is hid under the mask of dissimulation . Yet I who have procured with much accurateness and long experience , to instruct my self in the knowledge of ●he nature of those persons of whom I write , can say to the glory of France , not to have found any Nation less addicted to dissimulation then this , which being free and frank of speech , thinks little of what is to come ; and nothing of what is past . Whosoever shall consider the contempts and abuses done in Paris to the name of the Cardinal in the month of September 1652. and shall compare them with the honours and welcome he received in the moneth of February 1653. will perceive , that the Fine of fifty thousand Crowns , which was set upon his head , with all the reproches & ignominies , with which his reputation was wounded , were nothing else but the effect of passion which being prudently dissembled by Mazarine , served him afterwards to fortifie his right and good intentions , and rendred him triumphant over his persecutions , making his Ministry still more glorious . The same Evening the King caused him to sup with him , in the Apartment of the Mareschal de Villeroy ; and that night was signalized with a great number of Bonefires in the City the next morning , as he came from Mass he cast a quantity of money amongst the people , as he had done the day before in those places where he passed ; and after he had received the Visits of the chief of the Court , and of other persons , of all sorts and conditions , he applied himself to the most important Affairs of the Crown . On the 3. of February , being the same day which he entred Paris he brought with him his three Nieces which were met out of the gate of St. Honoré by the Pincesse of Carignan , Louise her daughter by the Mareschall de Guebrian's Lady , by the Marchionesse of Ampous and many other ladies of quality . These Ladies were lodged also in the Louvre in an apartment by themselves , over the Queens Lodgings . The King had not conferred any Office or Charge , either Ecclesiastical or Secular , since his Return , although there were many vacant , and a great number of Pretenders , willing to stay for the Cardinal , and give him the honour of confering them : He was exactly informed of the deservings of each particular person , so that keeping every one in hopes to receive rewards proportionably to their worth , he rendred them more ready and zealous to the Kings service . The King had passed the Edicts of the new Impositions , and dispatched all other things which might sound less grateful in the ears of the people ; lest that doing them after the Cardinals return , they should seem to be suggested by the Minister of State , against whom they might renew the pretences of those fault , which formerly though wrongfully , they had laid to his change ; so that the Cardinal , by His Majesties special favour , having the disposal of the Benefices of the Church and divers other offices of the Court and Kingdom , he began presently to distribute them to those he judged most deserving , and most fit to be employed in His Majesties service ; detaining a considerable part vacant to keep those that remained at that time , excluded in hopes and obedience , knowing by experience that the French are as ready to serve when they hope to be recompensed , as negligent to performe , when they have obtained their desires . He conferred the office of Superintendant of the Finances , vacant by the death of the Marquis of Vieville , upon the a count de Servient Minister of State who had deserved well of the Crown , being very cordiall in the Kings service , and grown aged in the course of many useful negotiations , to whom he joined the Sieur de Fouquet Procurator General , who was also made Minister of state , a person of great worth for his constant fidelity towards the King , whom in all things , but particularly in the removall of the Parliament to Pontoise he had served with great zeale , so that at this time there was two Super-intendants of the Finances in France as also a Chancellour and a Keeper of the Seal , which though it seemed strange yet had been practised at other times , and namely , under the ministery of Cardinal Richelieu . To these Superintendants were joyned four Intendants of the same Finances , who were the Sieurs de Paget , de Boisleve , de Hausset , and de Brisaciers , besides this , he gave good orders for the payment of the Kings revenues , to the relief and satisfaction of the Farmers , and Cardinal Antonio Barberin coming to Paris at this time , the dignity of great Almoner of France was conferred upon him , Vacant by the death of Cardinal Richilieu Archbishop of Lions . This was done by Mazarin to make his gratitude the more conspicuous , and to oblige him he conferred it on , more streightly to the Crown , esteeming his assistance in Rome necessary for the Interest of France , since that Cardinal Francesco his brother had given som jealousie of his intentions having lately done some ill offices in his tart Letters to His Majestie touching the direction of the Government . It was discours'd at Court , that Barbarin had changed his first inclinations , having been gained by the Pope and the Spaniards , upon the hopes of having the Ecclesiastical Revenues of Naples and Sicily , restored to him , and the money seized upon in Rome by the Chamberlains when the Pope pretended to ruine the family of the Barberines , by forcing them to an account . The Pope was inclined to a reconciliation with the Barberines , because having not long to live , he thought it not convenient to leave his Kindred at variance with these great persons , who were still very powerful in Rome ; the Spaniards also concurred herein , thereby to disengage this Family from their dependence on France , that they might not oppose them in the Election of a New Pope . Cardinal Francesco cherishing himself ( as was supposed ) with these hopes , complain'd , having no other pretence , that they made little account of him in France , seeing that Cardinal Mazarine had married his Neece to the Duke of Mercoeur , without concerning himself to finde out a Match for the Princess Lucretia Barberini , at which he manifested so much displeasure , that he sent his Nephew the Abbot Don Maffeo to Lions , to bring away , privately , the said Princess , and the Prince Don Carlo Praefect of Rome into the Countrey of Vicenza in Italy , which was done while Cardinal Antonio was at Paris , without his having the least inckling of it . This resolution seemed strange in France , and the more , because the same Cardinal Barbarine had sent his Cousin Colonel Vaini , a Person of great value and esteem , some years before into France , to ratifie the Espousals betwixt that Prince and his said Neece . After this uniting of Cardinal Barberin with the Pope , to engage that family to him by a streighter Tye , a Marriage was concluded between Don Maffeo Barbarine , at that time Abbot , and a Grand Neece of his Holiness , in consideration of which , the Prince Governour was promoted to the Cardinalship , who renounced his Primogeniture to his Brother Bride-groom , as hereafter shall be said . FINIS . THE TABLE . A. Anger 's in Armes page 155 Archbishop of Rouen deputed to Court. page 157 Assembly of the Citizens of Paris . page 172 Army of the Princes at Estampes . page 175 Encamped betwixt St. Clou and Furenne . page 218 Assembly at the Palace-Royal . page 349. Gives great disturbance to the Princes page 347 B. Brisac put into the Kings hands . page 326 The Battel in the Surburbs of St. Anthony page 230 Barcelona rendered to the Spaniards . page 415 C. Cardinal Mazarine his Birth 1 His Voyage into Spain . 2. He betakes himself to the Wars . 3. Makes a Relation of the Affairs of the Valtoline . 5. Endeavors to put himself in the Barberins service , ib. Returns to his Studies , 6. Goes to Milan with Sacchetti , ib. Returns to Rome , 8. is sent back to Cardinal Antonio , 9. treats with the Count de Collalto , ib. He captivates the affection of the Duke of Savoy 11. Chasteauneuf banished Paris 433 Chavigny endeavours to make his Peace with Mazarine 380 his death 383 Counsellor Brussel lays down his office of Prevost of Merchants 346. Cardinal de Retz deputed to the King 328 The City begins to treat with the Court 338 Casal delivered to the Duke of Mantua 416 Cardinal Mazarine his Advice to the King 318 His return to Paris . 477 His Artifices to render the Princes odious to the Parisiens 292 his Plots to to reduce Bourdeaux 451 Contrives the Imprisonment of Cardinal de Retz 435 He goes to the Camp 432 Endeavors to gain those of the contrary party 423 Cardinal Antonio Barbarin Legate à Latere for the Peace 8 Protector of France 27 Sends Mazarine to Spinola 16 Cardinal Francesco Barberine complains of Mazarine 21 Grows jealous of him 27 Cardinal Richlieu takes an affection to Mazarine 12 Conspiracy of the Duke of Beaufort against Mazarine 45 Cardinal de Sancta Cicilia , Vice-Roy of Catalonia 48 The Coadjutor of Paris , and the Count de Chavigny envy Mazarins fortune 60 Commotions at Bourdeaux quieted 87 Cardinal Mazarine sent to the Court of France 11 treats with Cardinal Richlieu ib. He begins to render good Offices to the French , treats with Spinola ib. passes into Savoy to the King of France 14 after the death of Spinola he propounds a Suspension of Arms 18 Concludes the Peace 19 treats secretly with the Duke of Savoy to deliver Pignerol to the French 20 Enters into the service of Cardinal Antonio 23 is made his Auditor ib. is sent Nuntio Extraordinary into France , ib. gains the Affections of the French Ministers of State 24 is recall'd to Rome 25 the King of France recalls him to Paris 28 Nominates him to the Cardinalship 29 Flempotentiary for France at the Treaty of Munster 30 Extraordinary Embassador into Savoy ib. is made Cardinal 32 Extraordinary Honour conferr●d on him , he causes the Command of the Army to be conferr'd to the Duke'd Anguien 35 Godfather to the Dolphin 38 He endeavours to confirm the Alliance with the foreign Princes 40 He draws the Princes of Este to the French Faction 49 His good Offices to the Barberins 52 Endeavours to preserve the friendship of England 61 His dissimulation with Conde 72 His Art to draw the three Princess together ib. He endeavors to quiet Bourdeux 78 He leaves Paris 103 Arrives at Havre de Grace 102 Departs the Kingdom 105 He is complemented by several Princes 112 endeavors to divide the Princes and the Frondeurs 113 Recall'd by the King 126 Returns into France with an Army 142 is kindly received by the King 151 Endeavors to gain the Duke of Lorain 187 Raises discord among those at Bourdeaux 414 He encourageth the Court of Savoy to persist in their Union with France 421 Great commotions in Paris 130 Chafteauneuf chief Minister 132 retires from Court 156 The Count de Servient recalled to Court 158 the Count de Chavigny and others dispatched to Court 177 consternation of the Parisiens upon the retreat of the Duke of Lorain 217 The Cardinal de Retz hinders the Peace 242 The Court resolves to destroy the Army of the Princes 228 The Court of Aids assemble at Pontoise 338 The Colonels of Paris go to the King. page 386 D. The Duke of Angoulesm imprisoned 311 Duke of Orleans Lieutenant General of the Crown 286 The death of the Duke of Bouillon 226 Designes of the Cardinal the Retz 324 The Duke of Nemours slain by the Duke de Beaufort 295 Duke of Beaufort invites the people to assemble at the Place-Royal 208 Made Governour of Paris 258 renounces his Government 385 The Duke of Savoy complains of Spinola 14 the Duke of Lorain stopt going out of Paris 387 Dutchess of Chevreuse disgusted with the Prince of Conde 68 Divers Lords banish'd Paris 406 Disturbances in divers parts of the Kingdom 76 Duke of Wittenbergs baggage plundred 359 Dutchess of Chevreuse undertakes to free the Princes 81 Duke de Mercoeur marries the Cardinals Neece 126 His Marriage questioned in Parlement 127 Decrees of the Parlement against the Cardinal 132 Death of the Count of Chavigny 135 Designs of the Coadjutor 145 Difference betwixt the Duke of Beaufort and Nemours 160 The Duke of Lorain marches into France 187 Dunkirk taken by the Spaniards 299 A dispute betwixt the Citizens and Souldiers 317 E. Exceptions against the Amnesty page 313 Endeavors to take off the Duke of Orleans from Conde page 316 F. The Frondeurs of Bourdeux divided into two Factions 222 French Fleet in the Garonne page 462 G. A General Pardon granted by the King 311 the Guards of the Duke of Beaufort stopt the Gates of Paris page 363 H. Hoquincourt routed page 164 K King of Spain takes away Spinola's command 15 The King draws near Paris 170 His Army at St. Denys 226 His Answer to Nesmond 272 Gives the Cardinal leave to depart 304 His Letters to the Colonels of Paris 354 His Answer to the Deputies of the City 357 His Answer to the Duke of Orleans his Letter 390 He comes to Paris 398 His Answer to the Deputies from the City . page 233 L. Losses of the French in Catalonia . page 90 M. Metz , Tul and Verdun confirm'd to France 44 Mareschal de Turenne advances against the Duke of Lorain 185 Mazarine studies to quiet the people 242 The Mareschal de l' Hospital his words to the Duke of Orleans 248 threatens the fellow that presented him the straw 250 Madamoiselle quiets the people 256 Manifesto of the Assembly at the Palace-Royal 351 Mazarine foments the War betwixt England and Holland 470 his Progress in Champagne page 476 N. New disturbances at Bourdeux page 413 O. Orbitello besieged by the French page 50 P. The Princes conducted to Havre de de Grace 89 The Pope disbands his Troops in the Valtoline 4 Satisfied with Mazarines Relation 8 Progress of the French in Flander 46 in Italy 48 Plombino and Porto Longone taken by the French 52 Three of the Parlement of Paris imprisoned 58 Paris besieged by the Kings 60 Prince of Conde dissatisfied with Mazarine 64 displeased with the Frondeurs 67 The three Princes imprisoned 74 Prince of Conty promiseth to marry the Princess of Chevreuse 84 Princes freed from Prison 102 Paris alarm'd upon the Cardinals March 130 The Princes Army endeavors to hinder the Kings Passage 159 Prince of Conde comes to the Army 161 Parisiens exclaim , against the Cardinal 166 Prince of Conde received with joy at Paris 169 The Parlement of Paris send Deputies to the King 180 The Princes desire Aid of the Spaniards 186 The President Nesmond deputed to the King 195 the people incensed against the Parlement 213 The four Proposals of the Duke of Orleans to the Parlement 259 Parlement of Tholouse declare against that of Paris 291 The Parisiens complain of the Prince 294 The Parlement removed to Pontoise 300 That at Paris declared unlawful 305 Prince Thomas of Savoy chief Minister in Mazarines absence 308 Prince of Conde sends to take the Cardinal Prisoners 310 The Perisiens weary of the Warre 327 The Prince of Conde leaves Paris 388 Prince Thomas advises the King to go to Paris 393 President Brussel stays privately in Paris 411 Progress of the Prince of Conde's Army in Champagne 430 The Parlement at Pontoise return to Paris 396 The Preachers in Bourdeaux perswade the people to Loyalty 463 Parlement of Bourdeaux removed to Agen 464 Progress of the Royallists in Guienne page 466 Q. The Queen of France anualls the Kings Will 38 Queen of England visits the Dutchess of Orleans page 407 R. Roses in Catalonia relieved by the French 490 Royallists assault St. Clou page 183 S. The Spaniards retire from the Siege of Casal page 10 Spinola made Governour of Milan . ibid. Surprize of Mantua page 14 The Spaniards complain of the French for putting forces into Casal 19 open enemies to Mazarine 20 They invited the Parifiens to a Treaty of Peace 85 Servient , Tellier and Lionne retire from Court 122 The Spaniards take Graveling and Irino 168 The sedition begun at the Townhouse 250 Succours out of Flanders to the Prices 262 A Sea-fight betwixt the French and Spaniards 297 The Spanish Army marches to Paris 323 Several imprisoned at Bourdeux page 458 T. Tumults in Guienne 78 Tumults in Provence quieted by the Duke of Mercoeur 223 Turenne discamps from Villeneufve St. George page 377 W. War betwixt England and Holland . page 467 FINIS . ERRATA . PAGE 2. line 21. dele so that p. 44. l. 2. dele yet . l. 17. did p. 46. l. 1. at the treat . ib and saved . p 70. l. 19. dele that . p. 91. l. 5. dele the p 100. l. 25. not to give . p. ●02 . l. 1 lo●●ate . p. 116. l. 4. gain . p. 117. l. 1. pretensions . p. 118. l. 6 , the Court p. 129. l. 15. skirting . p 113. l. 3. of some p. 136. l. 17. laughed at . p. 137. l. 15. disposition . l. 18 could not be . p. 183. l. 25. made . p. 189 l. 10. dele him . p. 192 l. 24 said , p. 193 , l 1. ready . p. 208. l. 1 ( , ) l. 14. place . p. 210. l. 15. Place . p. 223. l 5. presence . p. 229 l. 18. Pass'd . ib. l. 18. Parifiens . p. 252. l. 23. defended . p. 261 l , 14. dele and , p. 263. l. 3. dele his . p. 271. l. 4. of so . p. 310 l. 13. Ministers . p 317. l 22. and. p. 320. l. 21. Mose , quit . p. 338. l. 5. dele which . p. 343. l. 25. Reghenet p. 358. l. 2 nigh to Paris . p 380. l. 9. dele and. p. 409. l. 18. dele of . p. 427. l. 2. Prince . p. 430. l. 21. dele was . p. 433. l. 15. Conty . p. 434 , l. 7 , it self . l. 25. not . p. 338. l. 23. not p. 444. l. 21. them . p 461. l. 23. dele him . p. 44. l , 16. Merchant-men . p 476. l. 22. at . THE HISTORY OF THE MANAGEMENTS OF Cardinal JVLIO MAZARINE Chief MINISTER of STATE of the Crown of FRANCE . Written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdi Priorato . And Translated according to the Original . In the which Are Related the Principal Successes Happened from the Beginning of his Management of Affairs till his Death . Tom. I. Part II. LONDON , Printed by H. Lloyd for George Calvert and Sam. Sprint at the Ball in Duck-lane , and Christopher Wilkinson at the black Boy , over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . 1672. THE HISTORY of Cardinal JULIO MAZARINE . Part II. Lib. I. THE YEAR 1652. concluding with worse Fortune and Success to the Crown of France , then it had begun ; Cardinal Mazarine being triumphantly returned to Paris with the universal Applause ( either true or pretended ) of the People and Parliament it self , which had treated him so ignominiously not long before ; and wounded his reputation with so many extravigant injuries , applied himself with great diligence to the continuation of the Government , as well in its Politick , as Military Authority , endeavouring both by his Negotiations and his Armes , not only to reduce the disobedient and seditious Towns that were in rebellion at home , but to purge the Kingdom of all Foreign Armies , and restore it to its primitive Potency and Grandeur . Proceeding therefore in his Preparations for War , the Cardinal in the first place caused several sums of money to be paid to the Colonels and Captains of the old Troops for their Recruits , and Commissions to be given out for new Levies ; he thought it necessary likewise to entertain a Squadron of German Horse , as Persons very proper for his Incampments , and constant to the Party in which they engage , to that end he dispatch'd the Count de Nantueil , Monsieur Milet , Monsieur Gontier , Monsieur Gravelle and others into Germany with ready money , as likewise the Counts de Grandprè , and Beaujeu , into the Countrey of Liege . And because of the loss of Casal , and the Preparations for War which the Spaniards made in the State of Milan , ( where great Recruits were expected , as well from Naples as Germany ) Piedmont was so dangerously threatned , that the Duke of Savoy by his rieterated solicitations , prest hard for considerable supplies , or else to be permitted to enter into a Neutrality with Spain ; the Court of France dispatch'd into Piedmont 4500 Foot , and 1500 Horse , which arrived happily in the Month of May at Anone , as an insorcement to the French Troops already in those parts under the Command of Count de Quincy , till the Arrival of a Mareschal of France , who was expected every day . And because the Spaniard continued the Negotiations which were begun long before with the Duke of Savoy , to gain him to their party , or at least reduce him to a Neutrality , by their advantageous Exhibitions , to which a Minister of that Court appear'd to be inclin'd ; The King sent Monsieur de Plessis Besanzon his Lieutenant General , with the Title of one of his Gentlemen , to all the Princes of Italy , to Negotiate about the present Affairs of those parts . In execution therefore of his Orders , Besanzon advanced with great diligence to Turin , from whence , Having assured the Duke that his Majesty would maintain the Treaty of Chirasco , that he would defend Piedmont , always protect that State , and cause an Army with considerable Commanders to march immediately thither ; to that purpose he proceeded to Casal , where he found the Duke of Mantua at that time , and being receiv'd with the honours usually exhibited to the Kings Embassador , he contracted his business into two Points . One was , that His Majesty should be satisfy'd about the interest of Casal , and that that place should be put into a condition , not to be surprized , exchanged , or fall any other way into the hands of the Spaniard . The other was , about the pretences the Ministers of Spain might make under the name of the said Duke of Mantua to Montferrat , which was then in possession of Savoy , forasmuch as His most Christian Majesty wa● ready to deposit the sum contained in the Treaty of Chirasco , for th● discharge of the House of Savo To these two Propositions the Duke reply●d , That he esteem'd the coming of the said Monsieur du Plessis as a particular favour , not doubting but he ( as a prudent person ) would apprehend the necessity which obliged him to possess himself of those places , and be perswaded , that by no accident whatever , he should be alienated from that devotion , which upon so many reasons and obligations his Highness profess'd to His most Christian Majesty ; so he hoped also on the Other side , he would shew himself so courteous , as to convince His said Majesty , that he was resolved to hazard his own life and estate , and the lives and estates of all his subjects , before he would suffer the Spaniards or any other to make themselves Master of the said places . That it might possibly be , the money for the payment of the Garrison might come out of the Coffers of the King of Spain , which yet was more then he knew ; but however , he protested he receiv'd it as coming from the Empress his Aunt , and her Sister , under whose Authority that Treaty was concluded . That whenever he should be repossess'd of that part of the estate , which the House of Savoy , with manifest injustice detein'd from him , and might freely make use of those Rents , as he had formerly done : and as he had often protested against the Treaties , which were never consented to by the House of Mantua , as being too much to its prejudice , he would maintain that Garrison himself without the assistance of any one , and therefore he conceived in that respect it would have been more proper for him to have been sent to the Court of Savoy , to have interpos'd his Majesties Authority there , and caus'd them without further expostulation , to have restor'd what so unjustly they detein'd , then to address himself to his Highness , who would be more ready to embrace ways of Amity and Peace , then of Violence and War , which he knew would disturb the quiet of all Italy , so much desired and endeavoured by the House of Mantua , which would clearly appear to whoever would impartially look back , and consider who they were which did really interrupt it ; and at length he told him that he could not in reason accept of the sum he was offer'd , seeing he had not only not consented to , but oppos'd the aforesaid Treaties ; and besides , the said sums would fall much short of what was due , by reason of the advantages had been made of the rents of it , since the House of Savoy had it in their hands . Du Plessis had declar'd before , both to the Duke , and the Marquess de la Val , his Highnesses prime Minister , that they could not satisfie France any other way , but by putting the affairs of Casal and Monferrat in the same condition they were in , before his Highness made use of the Spaniards to cause the French to march out . But perceiving by their Answers , both by word of mouth and in writing , that that instance was in vain , and believing it would be sufficient for His Majesty ( considering the importance of the place ) if it were well fortified and provided with a Garrison independent on the Spaniards , and able to keep them out upon any pretence whatsoever ; he propos'd , that to satisfie those ends if it were possible , That half the Garrison should consist of the subjects of the said Duke , and the other half of Swisses , raised in the Catholick Cantons , That all of them should remain under the Command and Authority of his Highness . That one half of them should be paid by His most Christian Majesty , and the other half by the Princes and Potentates of Italy , his Allies , and such as were most interested in that Affair : He considered this Expedient would be a great ease to the Dukes Treasures , till a General Peace could be concluded betwixt the two Crowns ; upon such conditions as should be proper to draw his Highness out of the necessity ( in which he was at that time ) of taking money of the Spaniards , which was a thing much to the dishonor of those who had so often defended that place against them , and might at length produce inconveniences absolutely repugnant to the quiet and security of the said Duke and his subjects . John Coexens , Secretary to the Emperess Leonora , whom she had sent Post with all possible diligence , to the end he might in her behalf , and in the name of the Emperess Regnant , superintend the said Treaty , was arrived , and at that time present in the Court. Whereupon the Duke , having communicated the aforesaid Propositions with him , he replied , That his Highness's Aunt and her Sister , would have no small reason to complain , if , after his Catholick Majesty had pass't his Royal word , that all things should always be maintained in the free disposition of his Highness , and they received that Promise as a great Obligation , he should have recourse to other persons for the subsistence of his Troops , and demonstrate so little faith and confidence in his Majesty , whose interest it was to conserve his Famil● and his Estate : To this Coexens added , That it would be taken ill from his Highness , if while he received Investiture for Montferrat from his Imperial Majesty , he should receive into the places depending upon it , either Garrison or money from any other Prince , without the Privity and Consent of the said Emperour , and the rather , because the aforesaid Emperesses , his Aunt and her Sister were his Sureties in that Affair . At length all the Dukes Answers were reduc'd to one Point , which was this , That if the Estates which were taken from him , and possest by the House of Savoy were restored , and all the rents which belong'd to them , he should be able without assistance from any person to secure and preserve those places himself . But Monsieur du Plessis , who foresaw that would be the most ready and the most proper Answer could be given , was not however satisfy'd with his Answer , though , as the Duke told him , he doubted not but upon a prudent and serious reflexion he would approve it , and according to his accustomed courtesie represent it to the King , adding a thousand Professions of the Obsequiousness and Devotion he intended always to preserve for his Majestie . Du Plessis was not at all satisfied with his Answers , and therefore finding his Propositions desperate , having received many honours , and demonstration of esteem as to his person , but refus'd the Presents which the Duke out of his Generosity design'd for him , departing from Casal , he return'd to Turin , from whence he gave the King an account of his Negotiation ; From Turin he was conducted to Genoa , here he transacted with that state to their mutual satisfaction ; from thence he went to Parma , and Modena , and having managed his Affairs there with the same good success , he arrived at Venice the 24. of July . The substance of his Negotiation was , to let the Princes of Italy know of what importance it was to them to have Pignerol conserved in the hands of the French ; That the Treaty of Chirasco should be observ'd , and that satisfaction should be given to His most Christian Majesty , by the Duke of Mantua , in reference to the Affair of Casal , to prevent those disorders which would be pernicious to the quiet and liberty of Italy , if his most Christian Majesty , should be constrain'd to transport his Arms into the very heart of Lombardy , as without their compliance he would be necessitated to do . The Mareschal Turenne was confirm'd in the Command of his Army against the Spaniards in Flanders ; for his Lieutenant-Generals he had deputed the Marquess de Uxelles , the Count de Beaujeu , the Sieurs de Castelneau , and de Sant Maur , all brave persons , of great experience and renown . There were designed likewise 7500 Horse and Foot for Rossiglion and Catalonia , under the Command of Mareschal Hoqiuncourt ; and at last , after several Negotiations , by the intercession of the Bishop of Xaintes , he prevail'd upon the Count de Ognon , to resign the Governments of the Countrey of Aunis , the Isles of Oleron and Rhe , and the strong Town of Brouages , which he held as the Queens Lieutenant-General , upon the paying him 3000 Francs , and delivering a Patent to be Duke , Pair and Mareschal of France . The Reasons upon which this person was brought to this resignation was this , That not being able to stand upon his own legs , he must have been constrained to have thrown himself under the Protection of Spain , or of England , or return to his obedience to his Majesty ; so that foreseeing discreetly , he should at last become a prey to those who had undertaken his defence , and considering that it is the property of a wise man to prevent other people , and not attend till they be circumvented themselves , and to return with security to his own Countrey , and obedience to his natural Sovereign , rather then plunge his Name and Family in perpetual Infamy , he resolv'd to surrender all into His Majesties hands . The Lieutenancy of all these Governments was confirm'd upon Monsiëur d' Estrades , a Person of tried integrity and experience . The Lieutenancy of Brouage was given to Monsieur Champfleury ; that of Oleron to Monsieur de St. Leonard ; the Fort of Preda in the Isle of Rhe to the Sieur de Louches , and the Towers of Rochel to Sieur de Aunais , all four the Cardinals Confidents , with whose contrivances Fortune very courteously corresponding , by his success , and his wisdom together , he managed things so well , the effects still rendred his Actions most commendable and glorious . Mazarine was in the mean time contriving all ways most probable to reduce the minds of the discontented , by gentle rather then by violent means ; he heaped up great Treasures of money for the payment of the Souldiers , and for the carrying on of the War. The Recruits of the old Troops , and the Levies of new , were not small , nor difficult , in respect that the reputation of the Cardinal among the Souldiers prevail'd over any interest whatever , they applying themselves with effectual diligence to such ways as might render them grateful , and enable them to merit his favour , which was so exceedingly desired by them all : and this was the cause , that by their fidelity and assistance he undertook such Enterprizes , and succeeded contrary to the opinions of those who were emulous of his honour . The principal design of the Cardinal , was to calm all intestine Agitations , and reunite the distracted minds of the French ; and considering , that restoring France to its former Amity and Obsequiousness to its King , there would be no further apprehension of any Foreign Power , he addrest himself therefore with the utmost of his industry and his Arms , to reduce Guienne to its duty , not omitting what correspondences he could make with the inhabitants of the Town of Bourdeaux , with several of which he treated to that purpose : In the mean time , he gave peremptory Orders , that the River called the Garonne , which passes by that City , should be stopt up , to the end , that perceiving all succour excluded , all Commerce intercepted , and the Kings Army encompassing the Town , they might be terrifi'd into a surrender , without the hazard of fighting . The Duke of Vendosme with his Fleet , possest himself of the Passes upon the River , and by building of Forts in places of most importance , and with his Forces by land , had already beaten off the Princes Troops from several Posts ; upon which it was resolv'd in His Majesties Councel , to transmit a new Amnesty to the Citizens of that Town , to let them understand , that notwithstanding the advantages the King had , which rendred affairs almost secure and infallible , yet such was his gracious clemency , that he stood always with his Arms open to receive them again into his favour , who had so ungratefully offended him . This Amnesty was published and registred in the Parliament , transferr'd to Agen , upon which divers Assemblies were held in Bourdeaux , in which the most moderate declar'd themselves very sensibly for their Countrey , making it plain and palpable , in what damages and dangers those subjects would finde themselves involved , who establish't the Fabrick of their contumacy and disobedience upon the foundation of foreign assistance ; but the incentives o● ambition , and the temerity of th● multitude were too potent to be capable of Reason , so that they ●mmerged themselves over head and ears in their former presumption , and more particularly those of the Olmiera , who perverting the Counsels of the good Citizens , and calling them unfaithful , who with more fidelity and reason prosecuted the advantage of the Publick , they rejected all their Counsels and Advice , threatning those who spake any thing to the contrary , insulting the more , by how much they would have them perswaded that the said Propositions were rather an effect of the weakness of the Kings Power , then of the sincerity of his heart . They believ'd their best support was that which was promis'd ●hem by the Spaniard , who with their money and their insinuations , gain'd daily upon the Principals of ●hat Counsel and Faction . They presumed likewise , that the Eng●ish would not neglect so favourable an occasion of improving their interests in the divisions of France , and assisting that City , which was upon the point of establishing it self into a Commonwealth , like another Rochel . They hoped the Prince of Condy , with his Flanders Army would be able to force his way to the very gates of Paris , and give them so strong a diversion in those parts , that the Kings forces would not be strong enough to do any thing there , where the Princess , the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville with their presence , gave so great lustre to the darkness which overspread the Town . These Considerations were very plausible ; and their fair Shew had a great power to effacinate the eyes , even of Prudence it self , so that the spirits of the people were become so obstinately perverse , that the reestablishment of the Kings Authority in those parts , was esteemed a very difficult if not an impossible thing , so strangely were they possest of the irresistable assistance of the Spaniard , who with a vast Profusion of money , omitted no provision that might quicken that party , which was so likely to contribute to his Grandeur . But , as private interest for the most part prevails over the publick , and hopes that are only grounded upon appearance , produce the least fruit , so the Bourdelots in time found it true to their Costs . For though they dispatcht their Deputies to London , to that Parliament and Cromwell , to represent of what importance it was to England to assist them at that time , and to foment the divisions in France ; and though the English understood their interest well enough , and were likewise inclined to their assistance , yet those inclinations were overweighed by other reflexions , relating more to their future then to their present advantage . The English at that time were at Wars with the Hollander , and their new Government stood upon too tottering a foundation , to embark in such mighty designes . The consideration , that the ruine of France would be the aggrandishment of Spain , ( which was always a more implacable enemy to their Religion ) made them recollect that a rupture with France at that time would not suit with their present affairs , in respect that the French accommodating ( as probably in that case they would do ) with the Crown of Spain , they would be able by a Conjunction afterwards with Holland , and by the intelligence they had with the English , who for the most part submitted to that new Government , for want of power to dispute it any longer ) they might bring King Charles once more into that Kingdom , and pull that slautry and confusion upon their own backs , which they design'd upon their Neighbours : whereupon their resolution being to foment the differences betwixt the two Crowns equally , and with such Artifice , that should harrase and weaken one another , and not engage themselves wholly with one , which would be the way to drive them to a Peace , the people of Bourdeaux had but small hopes of expectation of assistance from England . Besides these , there was another reason more secret and intrinsick then the rest ; and that was a private design which Cromwell had to reform that Government , which he knew well enough , ( not suiting with his designs ) to be of no long duration ; so that it was not convenient for him to engage in any foreign troubles , whilst the discontents and emulations at home gave him such employment both for his Counsels and Armes . Yet though President Bourdeaux the French Embassador at London assur'd his Master , that the English would conserve the Peace , and continue their intelligence with that Crown ; nevertheless , the people of Bourdeaux did not absolutely despair , but that at length some resolution would be taken for their relief , flattering themselves , that when the peace with the Hollander ( at that time in Agitation ) should be concluded , and those differences compos'd , they would apply themselves to their interests and support . In the mean time the Spaniard used all possible Art to propagate their troubles , and make his advantage thereby . But his Indian Fleet being insufficient , and his Treasure at home too small to satisfie all sollicitations , and maintain War in so many places ; besides , the Kingdoms and States under the dominion of that Monarchy , being almost depopulate with long Wars , and by consequence unable to afford them sufficient supplies of men , they were forc't to address themselves to the English for a certain number out of Ireland , which were immediately rais'd and transported , to evacuate that Countrey of such persons as were Catholicks , and ill-affected to the new Commonwealth . In Germany and other parts they could make no levies at all ; insomuch than being uncapable of making any benefit of so benigne a Conjuncture , it made the weakness of the Spaniard more then ordinarily conspicuous . To the reinforcement of the Princes party 2000 Irish were sent at several times into Guienne . The Marquess of Santa Croce had Orders to refit the Navy in the Bay of Biscay , the Baron Batteville to beat up his drums for men , and to provide Ammunition and all Accommodation for their speedy return into the Garonne ; besides which , large Promises , and a considerable sum of ready money was sent to Bourdeaux , and into Flanders to hasten new Levies , and reinforce those Armies , that by the assistance of the Prince of Condy and his party , they might be able to make a vigorous Inroad upon the French on that side , whilst the forces of Bourdeaux gave them strong and considerable diversion on the other . The money which was remitted was very welcom to those that had the good fortune to receive it ; who , for the most part , misappli'd it , and converted to their own , what was intended for the publick use ; by which means the designes and deliberations of the Catholick Court , were not only retarded , but oftimes precipitated ; for being so remote from those Provinces in which the War was carried on , it could not contribute nor proportion its Recruits , according to the suddenness and variety of the Accidents which hapned ; an inconvenience of great importance to that Crown , by which the wisest and most prudent of their resolutions have been many times enervated and lost . To these Reasons another may be added , and that is that the Royal Council of Spain was from time to time deluded by the successive relations they receiv'd from the French in their service , who ( magnifying the power and interest of their party , and villifying that of the Kings ) fill'd the heads even of the gravest of them , with vain and impertinent hopes , and they taking their measures accordingly , found themselves at last not only mistaken , but involv'd in greater difficulties then before . On the other side , the French being an united and entire body , able to derive Orders immediatly to its several members ; and being animated and directed in their affairs by Cardinal Mazarin , a Person of miraculous knowledge in the nature and interest of all Nations ; no wonder , if he knew how to make his advantages , and apply remedies to the maladies of that Country , which without his Judgment and dilligence , would by degrees have grown incurable . In the mean time then , whilst in the Court of Spain they were contriving expedients to foment the troubles in France ; and in France the Cardinal was as busie to re-invigorate the declining Grandeur of that Kingdom : the Generals of the Armies on both sides , omitted no opportunities that might advance the interest of their several Princes . The Count Marcin , General for the Prince of Conde in Guienne , desirous to enlarge his Quarters , by the taking in of such places as were most easie to be attaqu'd , he commanded out Colonel Baltassar with 800 Irish , to fall upon Grenada on the Garonne in the County of Grave , as a place which would facilitate his passage into the County's of Armaniack and d' Auches : The Sieur Baz endeavor'd to possess himself of a Pass upon the River call'd La douxand , hoping to force the Chevalier de Aubeterre to abandon those places , that he might enter with great profit and advantage to himself and his Party : Bat Monsieur de Aubeterre , having intelligence of his design , with a Party of 300 Horse , and some commanded Musquetiers , fell so furiously upon his Forlorn ( which consisted of some select Horse and Foot drawn out of their Gross ) that without so much as drawing a sword , they betook themselves to their heels , part of them being drown'd in the River , and part taken Prisoners by the enemy . The inhabitants of Sarlat , being much infested by the Garrisons belonging to the Princes , took heart at this good success , and signifi'd to the Marquess of Sovebeuf , that if he pleas'd to advance at a certain time with his Troops , they would receive him into the Town by a private Water-course which ran under the Town-wall : but that design miscarrying , the Towns-men attempted to corrupt some of the Officers of the Garrison , whom they perceiv'd discontented with their General ; and having concluded an intelligence with them : they gave notice thereof to the Duke of Candale , who sending them a party of four hundred men under the Command of the Count Marin : On the 23. of May , an houre before-day , they were receiv'd by the Sieur Boreel , Advocate and Counsellor for the City , where having joyn'd with what forces could be made in the Town , they march'd immediately to the Bishops Palace , where Chavagnac was quartered at that time . Chavagnac being awak'd with the noise , leap'd out of his bed , and endeavor'd to escape in his shirt ; but he was pursued by the Citizens and taken Prisoner . The main Guard in the Market-place made some little defence , till the Sieur Boismale , their Lieutenant Colonel , three Captains , and other inferiour Officers were slain . Chambelloy their Camp-Master , della Roche their Field-Marshal , and the rest of the Officers who had barricadoed themselves up in the houses , surrendred , and voluntarily took up Arms for the King. This fortunate Acquisition was seconded by the taking in of several other places and walled Towns , in which the Princes forces were quartered : so that the Kings Army advancing towards Bordeaux on all sides , and the City every day streightned more then other , the sober and more provident part of them , were in no little distraction to consider the consequences which were too likely to follow , they foresaw , that without a sudden and a vigorous supply ( the Kings Army encreasing daily as it did ) all would in a short time be reduc'd to the utmost extremity . The City of Bordeaux was at this time capable of relief but two ways , either from England or Spain . To which end the Sieur de Couppes , and Count Marsin's Secretary were dispatch'd to Saint Sebastian , and from thence to the Court of Spain to sollicit the performance of their Promises made for the support of those Parts , which being the most expos'd of all the Provinces and Cities in France , brought Bordeaux into a dilemma of becoming a prey to those that fought against it , or those which defended it . In the mean time , the Sieur de Saint Agolin had not been wanting in his solicitations in Spain , to press the dispatch of their Fleet , and the supplies of money which had bin promis'd , and at last practised in the name of his Master the Prince of Condy , that unless a considerable sum was sent before the last of that month ( which was February ) he should be constrain'd to depart . They had already disburs'd 100000 Crowns , which they had sent to Bordeaux ; but upon the Arrival of de Chouppes , who was immediately followed by a Deputy from the Counsel of Olmiera : the Court of Spain being fully inform'd of the danger all Guienne was in , by the vigilancy of Cardinal Mazarin , they immediately dispatch'd 30000 Pistols to Priscay , with peremptory Orders to put forth six of their most considerable Ships , and four Fireships , with all possible diligence , that they might force their way into the Garonne , and oppose themselves against the French. The said Persons were likewise immediatly returned with 150000 Crowns more for the Prince of Conde ; and because it was conceived , that the Sieur Lenet had not observ'd the respect which was due to the Prince of Conty , by reason of his particular intimacy and correspondence which he held with Conte Marsin , who had no great veneration for the said Prince ; there were Instructions given by the Spanish Ministers , which way they should conduct themselves for the future , in the maintenance and support of the Condean Party . But the Count d' Ognon's Accommodation with the King of France , did not a little startle Don Lewis de Haro , and the rest of the Grandees of the Council ; the foundation they had laid upon the fidelity of this Cavalier , ( who had franckly undertaken the defence of Guienne ) being taken away , and no grounds left for any future resolution , by reason of the inconstancy of the French , who would promise the highest fidelity one day , and the next day leave them in the lurch . So that the Kings party increasing hourly in those parts , and the Princes growing every day weaker , their apprehensions could not but be very great ; nevertheless , in this very Exigence , the Court of Spain fail'd not to send their Orders , to suggest their Counsels , to transmit Men and Money , as far as the utmost of their power and ability would extend . Not long after , the Baron Batteville represented to the Court the difficulty of getting in to the Garonne , unless he were reinforc'd with a much stronger Squadron of Ships . Twenty thousand Crowns were immediatly dispatch'd to him with new Orders to ship himself upon the aforesaid six Men of war and to put 500 Irish into Bordeaux : But affairs changing daily their face , it was necessary to change Counsels as often , and Batteuille being unable to execute them without further supplies , their Commands were received oftner then put in execution . After this , the Marquess of Lusignan was dispatch'd in great haste from Bordeaux to Madrid , where he Arrived in May. The pretence of this Embassy was to complement his Catholick Majestie , upon the recovery of the Queen , who had had the small Pox , with great danger of her life , besides the King himself had been ill five or six days of a Feaver : But the intrinsick reason was the soliciting for fresh forces in respect the French had made themselves Masters of the Garonne , and fortified it so , that it would be no easy matter to remove them ; and by consequence the Kings Army increasing without interruption , as it did , it must needs follow that Bourdeaux must be lost . Lusignan had many fair Promises , 200000 Crowns were deliver'd to him , and the Dispatches for the Ships from Port de Passage consigned to him : Not long after , that design being look'd upon as impossible , Battiville had new Instructions , if it were possible , to get into Bourdeaux by the Lake of Arcazon , with all imaginable diligence , to keep that people in their fidelity , and support as much as in him lay , the drooping spirits of the Prince of Conty , and the rest of the Officers in his Party . He had Orders moreover to propose three things to them , viz. Whether they would have the Spanish Fleet force its way up the River Garonne , and fight them ; Whether they would have them clap before the Mouth of the River , and lie there ; Or whether they thought it not more convenient for them to cruse along the Coasts of Britain and Normandy ; and by alarming them in those parts , give them a diversion in Guienne . Nine hundred more Irish were dispatch'd into Guienne , and Letters sent Post to the Arch-Duke , and the Ministers in Flanders , that they should take the Field with all Expedition , that they should supply the Prince of Condy with 200000 Crowns mere for the reinforcement of his Troops , to put him into a Condition to march immediatly for France . The Spaniard considering , that Mazarine being in all likelihood thereby constrained , to draw down what force he could make against that Invasion , would not be able to pursue his Enterprizes against Guienne , but by consequence give them opportunity to make Provisions for the defence of that Province . But neither in this could the Spaniard compass his design ; for the Ship which carried the 300000 Crowns into Flanders , to hasten that Affair , falling unluckily into the hands of the English , they made no scruple to to seize upon it , ( though the King of Spain was at that time in Amity with that Nation ) and to stop the Ship likewise for some time , it being a Dutch bottom . Nor was this Miscarriage to be imputed to the negligence of the Ministers , but to the uncertainty of humane accidents , which many times run counter , though managed and contrived by the best Counsels in the World. Besides these sums , 30000 Pistols more were sent to the Fleet , with express Orders to Batteville , to try all ways of introducing himself into the Garonne , and open a Passage into the Town ; to which end , and no other , that sum was intended . At the same time , the Count de Fiesco and several other persons went also into Spain , to represent the necessities of those parts , and to sollicit for relief . But some are of opinion , the chief end of these journeys , was to receive Presents and Gratuities , which the King of Spain distributed very liberally to all French-men that came to his Court ; so that many pretended to joyn with him , more to be nibling at his money , then out of any true service they intended him ; and it is believ'd , that if the money he in this manner distributed among the French-men , were fairly computed , it would appear sufficient to have conquered a whole Kingdom ; and yet either by their treachery or inexperience , all these vast sums were utterly lost , and these great preparations become entirely ineffectual . In the mean time the Duke of Vandosme , was employ'd in hastening the building of Caesars Fort upon the Garonne , as likewise another in the Countrey betwixt the two Seas , beginning above Vallier , before the house of Alinet , who considering of what importance it would be , to interrupt the Communication betwixt the several Posts belonging to the Prince , and the Town of Bordeaux , if he could possess himself of Lermont , which was situate exactly upon the mouth of the River , and Garrison'd by 500 Irish , under the Command of Colonel Dillon ; On the 26. of May he caused the Tertia's of Moasieur Milleray and Normandy , to be drawn out and ship'd in such Galleys and Brigantines as he had ready , under the Command of the Chevalier d' Albret his Camp-Master , who with others being embark'd , they sally'd forth by the favour of the Tyde , against the Galliots which lay under that place . Being arriv'd , there disbarqu't the Count of Comminges , the Lieutenant General , the two Brothers , the Count and Baron of Montesson , the Baron of Croix Camp-Master , and Sir George Carteret , who ( as they say ) perswaded the Governour of the place , to take up Arms with his whole Party for the King of France . They agreed upon the paiment of 7500 Franks to deliver up the Town , and it was done accordingly , for the Irish Soldiers being much discontented , and looking upon themselves as sold to the Spaniards like so many slaves , did not hold themselvs oblig'd to them by any faith or duty in the world . The rest indeed had followed their Example , out of a temple they had taken up , that they could not in conscience serve the Spaniard , because of the League and Amity at that time betwixt them and the English , to whom they were profest enemies . But Marsin foreseeing the danger , had provided very politickly against it , by confirming the Officers of their Tertia's to put Hostages into his hands . The loss of Lermont was a cooling Card to the Bordelots , it being of such importance , that by the taking of it , the Kings Army intercepted the benefit of the River , in the dominion of which their loss of security consisted . Notwithstanding all these advantages , the King desisted not from his Overtures of Peace , with the milder sort of his Rebels , and that in such manner as gave them more assurance of his Pardon , then suspicion of his revenge ; so that in the Month of May he publish'd another General Amnesty , in such terms as demonstrated his inclination to be less vindicative then merciful . Upon this Proclamation the Bonrdelots call'd a General Assembly in the Town-Hall , where it was consulted , Whether it was better to accept of this Act of Oblivion , and put an end to their miseries , or persist in their Contumacy . The sober part was of opinion , it was more expedient for subjects to live in obedience to their natural Prince , then in the shadow of liberty under a stranger . The fear of the Olmiera made every body startle , yet in private , things were largely debated by some of the Olmiesti ; but the obstinacy of the Populacy , could not be over-ruled by any politick considerations . As if they had been all bewitch'd by the Spaniards , they were possest with an opinion that they should be set at liberty immediately ; they perswaded themselves they should have whatever they desir'd : they believ'd nothing but what agreed with their own imaginations ; and concluding they had that sure in their own hands , which was but the false reflexion of the Artifice of the Princes ; they resolv'd , That no Amnesty should be propos'd or accepted , but such in which the consent and satisfaction of the Prince of Condy should concur , for whose sake they had taken Arms , and brought the War home to their own doors ; and if any should be so audacious to deliver his opinion to the contrary , as a Traitor to his Countrey , he was to be thrown headlong into the River . They argued , that the Offers made them by the Court , was but the effect of their weakness , and the product of necessity , rather then any Compassion to them ; and in that mind they suppos'd themselves able to justify their disobedience to the King ; especially if by their sollicitations in England , they could prevail with Cromwell to undertake their defence , they doubted not in that case , but under his protection they should be able to vindicate their liberty , and shake off their Dependance upon their natural Prince . But these being the dictates of fury and passion , rather then rational deductions , it was not long before they found themselves deceived by the vanity of their imaginations . The Court of France perceiving therefore all the ways they had taken , to sweeten the obstinacy and fierceness of the people , to be absolutely ineffectual , they gave themselves over to a resolution of acting with all severity and vigor against that Rebellious City . Orders were sent to that end , that by streightning it on all sides , it should be necessitated to return to its duty , seeing no other way was like to succeed . Above all , they were to secure the River , against whatever attempt should be made by the Spaniard , for if they could cut off the benefit of that from them , the City would be desperate in a short time ; especially if they could keep things in that posture till the Vintage was over , for that being in the power of the Kings Army , and to be destroyd or intercepted by them as they pleas'd , there could be no greater loss nor punishment befal them , the Estates of the chiefest Citizens in the Town consisting principally in the plenty and excellence of their Wines , which they selling yearly to the English , Hollander , and other Northern Nations , afforded them very considerable profit . But because it was necessary likewise , to provide for the Frontiers towards Flanders , where the Prince of Condy ( joyn'd with the Spaniards ) made Extraordinary preparations , boasting of what he would do that Campagne , by means of the places he held in the Province of Champania , and the intelligence he had settled with his friends in Paris , towards which City he gave out he would march directly . The Cardinal with no less dililigence provided to prevent him ; making all provisions to oppose him ; he consider'd that all consisted in the unity of the forces of that Kingdom ; That his greatest difficulty would be to preserve himself against his enemies at home ; That if he could not reduce the Prince of Condy to his Allegiance , ( whose mind was elated with high hopes and advantages , he expected from Spaine ) it would be his best way by all possible means to lessen his party and reputation in France , so as he might be left as it were a bare Commander of Spaniards , who being to recompence him for the losses he received in France , and to maintain him in the Quality of first Prince of the blood , would be weary of him by degrees , and he become a greater burden to that Crown , then a Compleat and intire Army . Two things therefore were more especially under the Cardinals consideration ; one , to reduce what places he had in his possession in France ; the other , was to debauch his friends away from him : in pursuance of this design , a General Pardon was publish't to all such as should before a prefix'd time return to their obedience . The Count de Tavanes , who had been very zealously engaged with the said Prince , upon some particular dissatisfaction return'd to his house , upon whose example several others of the Princes Adherents fell off likewise . In the mean time the Prince of Condy seem'd to be unconcern'd at what past , though , to speak truth , he wanted wherewithal to recompence , or repair the losses his friends receiv'd in their own Countrey , the supplies he had from Spain being too small for his own private expences , much less to remunerate those who had served him . He would have complied notwithstanding , if the King's Council could have been brought to condescend to his termes , which in that case it is possible he would have moderated ; but , as when he had a numerous train of discontented persons attending him ; it was then of importance to reconcile him ; so now when he was as it were alone , and abandoned by all of them , it was not thought necessary to continue their applications ; forasmuch as in that condition he would be rather a trouble and expence to the Spaniards , then of any use and advantage : so that according to the Cardinals Judgment , there was less danger in remaining abroad then in his return ; for being a Prince ambitious of honour and reputation , he supposed he could hardly comport with the Spaniards , who were no less ambitious then himself ; and that the frankness and liberty of the French , would not accommodate with their gravity and reservedness . The Prince was of an humour so haughty and disdainful , it could not but become odious to the Grandees of Spain , who stood much upon the Ceremony and Punctilio ; besides the natural antipathy betwixt the Nations ; and his ignorance in their Language must of necessity produce some inconveniences , seeing he could not speak so as to make himself understood or obey'd by the several Nations in the Spanish Army . And if it should so happen , that by his extraordinary valour he should atchieve any thing extraordinary , it would but make them jealous and emulous of his glory , and let his Actions be what they would , he should be always look'd upon in Spain , not only as a Foreigner , but as a Conspicuous Prince of an Enemies Countrey , who might every moment find out some way or other to regain him if they pleas'd . But if his fortune should be adverse , his loss would be accompanied with disdain and regret , for having consumed as much gold for the support of one person , as would have sufficed to have maintained a whole Army . So that when ever the Prince came to any difference or rupture with the Spaniard , it must needs redound to the advantage of France , because in that case it would fall out , either the Spaniards would destroy him , or he ruine the Spaniard ; so that the leaving the Prince still in their hands would be so great a burden to them , that in stead of giving them the assistance they expected , he would be an impediment and obstruction to all their deliberations . Again , if the Prince should be restor'd , and the affairs of France succeed to advantage , the honour would be attributed wholly to his conduct ; and adding new lustre to his former reputation , he would be able to eclipse the glory of other people ; so that reassuming his old sentiments of giving , not receiving Lawes , the good Government would becom confused and distracted , which under a Monarchy ought to acknowledge but one Master : besides which , they should want occasion to evince , that in France there were other Captains as considerable as he , contrary to what the Royal Council of Spain had given out . The King of France , out of his inexpressible clemency would have condescended to have received the Prince again into his favour , if without concerning himself in the affairs of that Kingdom , he could have resolved to have retired out of France into som unsuspected State , and quietly enjoy the profits of his Revenue , till the War were ended . But being in the flower of his Age , and accustomed to command , he was too passionately addicted to honor ( which is acquir'd by labour and pains ) to make himself a slave to his own quiet and repose . Upon these Maxims the French interest being managed , and the Cardinal proceeding with all courtesie and demonstration of kindness , his Ministery being full of sweetness and Moderation , ( pretending to revenge himself no further of his enemies , then by making himself known to be a good man and a vertuous , the acrimony and disgust at his Administration ( which had been infus'd into the fancies of the people , by a few seditious persons , ) began to clear up and dispel . The first effects of this alteration was seen in Paris , where his Reputation having been more wounded then in any other part of the Kingdom ; the Citizens touch't with Remorse for what they had done , thought themselves obliged to make some publick manifestation of their Repentance , which they perform'd by inviting him on the 29 , of March 1653. to a most sumptuous Dinner in the Town-Hall , an honour seldom shewn in France , but to some great Prince . The Cardinal went thither , accompanied by several Grandees of the Court , and the Principals of the Counsel of the Communalty of Paris ) where he receiv'd a Dinner so pompously prepar'd , and serv'd up with so great demonstration of affection from the people , ( with whom the great Piazza called the Greve , was full ) that I my self being there in curiosity among the rest , heard his name very frequent among their Acclamations , heard them applaud his management , and curse those who had misrepresented him , with an astonishment equal to the facility wherwith those animals pass from one extream of contempt , to the other of honor and esteem . The Cardinal appear'd to them several times at the window , and caused several sorts of money to be thrown out among them , who return'd their thanks in extraordinary Applauses : The Citizens drank his health very often , and did him all the Honors could be exprest to a chief Minister . Whilst he was at Dinner , the Rooms , and Hall were as full of the Citizens Wives as they could hold , who were come thither as fine as they could make themselves , to behold a man , who ( as they call'd him ) was the Miracle of Nature , The Cardinal treated them with all imaginable Civility , distributing Sweet-meats and other Junkets amongst them in abundance : When he went down the stairs he stop'd very often , discoursing somtimes with one , and somtimes with another ; and though he was then in the sight of the whole Piazza , there was not one of the unruly and insolent multitude which gave him the least ill word , but all saluted him with benedictions and well-wishes for his health ; with the same noise and acclamation they follow'd him to his Coach , only one of them was observd to cry , Per mia fe voi non sete Mazarino ma un honorato huomo , In my conscience you are not Mazarine , but an honest Gentleman . Every one strove to see him , and to be seen by him ; Their Augury was good , and the event was suitable , their happy Annunciations corresponding in their effects , for the Prince of Condy's Troops under the Command of the Count de Coligny , being drawn out to fall upon Couvin , a little Town upon the River Noirau , they were catch'd in an Ambuscade by the Count de Beaujeu , cut to pieces ; and Coligny and others of the principal Officers taken Prisoners , which the Court looking upon as a good Omen , concluded the Duke of Espernon Governour-General of Burgundy should commence the Enterprise against Bellegard . After the Surrender of the Castle of Dijon , Burgundy was in no small distraction , by the continual excursions of that Garrison that continually infested the Countrey : to restrain their Extravigancies , the aforesaid Duke clapt a Garrison into the Castle of Pagny , which was not far off , but wanting strength sufficient to reduce it , he hearkned to certain Propositions made him by the Creatures of the Prince of Condy , who had some thoughts of putting it into his hands , as being very hard to be kept in respect of its scituation , which was in the midst of the Kings Provinces . But that treaty being interrupted by the high remands of the Governour thereof the Marquess de Batteville , the Duke of Espernon made Preparations to besiege it ; and being advis'd , that those of the Franche County , ( though at that time in Neutrality ) might break with them , and relieve it , he dispatch'd a Messenger to the Marquess de Saint Martino , and the Sieur de Cea , the principal Directors of his Catholick Majesties Affairs in that Province , and was assured from them , they had no intention not thought of breaking their Neutrality : Being encourag'd likewise by the Burgundians , who to draw the thorn out of their own foot , had undertaken to provide them money , and all necessary Provisions for that Enterprize : the Duke past the Soan at Saint Jo. de Losne : the Marquess of Uxelles marched from Challons to Verdun with what souldiers he could draw out of the adjacent Garrisons , which being rendezvouz'd , amounted in all to about 4000 men , under the Command of the said Uxelles and Roncelleres , both of them Lieutenant-Generals . On the 19. of May , the Duke of Espernon , possest himself of the Posts of Chamblanc and Pavy , whilst the other took their stations at Caselles and Saint George , and beginning their intrenchments , they approach'd with their Artillery , battering it in two several places : and a while after , on the other side of the River , where the Sieur de St. Quintin placed himself with 400 Musquetiers . The Besieged defended themselves couragiously , and by frequent Sallies endeavor'd to interrupt the advancement of the Royallists towards the Foss : But Roncelleres having got as far as the Counterscarp , diverted the water , and fill'd up the Ditch with Bavins and Timber , he began a Mine under the Bulwark towards the River : Batteville despairing of relief ; and in no condition to defend himself long , signified to the Duke , that amongst Christians it was never the Custom to proceed to an assault before Summons was given ; and therefore he desir'd to know , upon what grounds he was so severely dealt with . The Duke of Espernon replied , that that indeed was the Practice against lawful enemies , but not against Rebels ; and that he was resolv'd not to defer the assault , seeing his Troops were then ready to fall on ; but being perswaded from that asperity by the Officers of his Army , as a thing which many times precipitate men into despair , he comply'd ; more for the preservation of his own , then any Compassion for the enemie ; so that upon the 8. of June , the Articles being signed , Batteville march'd out of the Town with 700 men , upon very honourable Conditions , and was conducted to Stenay . The Burgundians were very much consolated with the reducement of this Town : for by that they acquired the peace and tranquillity of their whole Province : the Duke of Espernon according to his Promise , caused it to be dismantled , whereby the passage of the Sona was left open , and the people excus'd from the great Contributions they would have been necessitated to pay the Garrison , to keep them from plundring , and the ill treatment of the Soldiers . The Army which took in this Town , was divided afterwards , and part of it sent to the Marceschal Turenne , who was then preparing with all speed , and almost ready to take the field ; the rest were commanded to the Mareschal della Ferte Seneterra , who was at that time upon the Frontiers of Lorain ; and had taken several Castles from the Enemie in the Territories of Verdun . These good Beginnings were followed by an Exploit ( as bold as unexpected ) perform'd by the Count Broglia , Governour of la Bassee , a Captain of great fame and experience . He had Intelligence , that the Troops which were quartered at Esterro , de la Goruge , and the Posts adjacent , ( intended to be employ'd , in the Army of the Prince of Condy ) were most of them drawn away to a General Rendezvouz , and that there remain'd in their quarters not above 700 Irish Foot under the Command of Colonel Morphi , and about 70 Horse under the Baron of Lambech : upon this Intelligence he march'd out of la Bassee , with 400 Firelocks , and a hundred Horse , and by a Bridge of Boats pass'd the River Lis , betwixt E'sterre and Armentiers , and fell into the quarters of Morphi's Regiment ; he commanded the Sieur de Avogadre Camp-Master to the Regiment of Piemont , to pass the River with some Firelocks , whilst he kept his Post with his Horse , and the remainder of his Foot on the other side , to relieve them as a reserve upon any occasion . On the 13. of June about midnight , the Sieur de la Treoy Serjeant-Major of the Town of la Bassee , advanc'd with a hundred Firelocks , and charge them so briskly , that though their opposition was very good , he beat them into the Church , where they defended themselves afterwards for above two hours ; but at last the Royalists having secur'd the door , the Irish which were 300 soldiers , 7 Captains with other inferiour Officers ) were glad to surrender and becom prisoners of War , Colonel Morphi saved himself by the benefit of the night . From thence the Count advanc'd to the Fort , but he found if forsaken , and having march'd up and down the Neighboring Villages , he return'd to la Bassee with considerable booty . These Rumours awakened the Prince of Condy , and doubtless he would without delay have taken the Field , had not the taking of the 300000 Royals by the English ( as abovesaid ) retarded the provisions of Horse , which were with that money to have been bought , both for the remounting his Cavalry , for his Train of Artillery , which were supply'd afterwards in Holland , but with great difficulty . Cardinal Mazarin , taking the advantage of this Conjuncture , he caus'd the Mareschal Turenne , ( after he had commanded his Troops into the Countrey about Reims ) to depart out of Paris the 14. of June ; and there in a certain place , not far from Chillery in Champagnia , having consulted what course he was to take with the Mareschal de la Ferte Seneterra , who at the same time had drawn down his forces about Verdun , it was resolv'd they should fall upon Rhetel , and endeavour by the taking of that place , to cut off the Princes advance into Champagnia , which being an open Countrey , and very plentiful in corn , it was too probable he would otherwise have done to his great advantage . Turenne advanc'd to Chasteau Porcien , and clapt himself in betwixt Rhetel and Chaumont ; This is a Castle in which the Spaniards had a Party of Foot , and some 60 Horse , who at the very first fight of the Kings forces , rendred themselves up Prisoners of War , without further Conditions . The Mareschal de la Ferte came on the other side the River Aisne , thorow the Valle di Bourg , and having drawn up their men in the fields of Chaumont , they advanc'd against the Town , on two sides , and that very night the Regiments of Picardie , Turenne and Palvan , possest themselves of all the out-works , and rais'd two Batteries , one against the Gate towards Rocroy , ( on which side Turenne was quartred ) the other at the Gate by the River , within the quarters of la Ferte . In the Town there were 600 men Commanded by the Marquess de Persan , who ran great hazard of being taken prisoner in the night , at the taking of the out-works . Within two days time they made two breaches so large , that they prepar'd to give the assault , but in the mean time the Town capitulated , surrendred , and were Convoy'd with two Pieces of Cannon to Stenay . Mareschal Turenne left the Sieur Boda Governour of the Town , with his Tertia of French Foot , and march'd himself to observe the motions of the Prince of Condy and the Spaniard , who during this Leagure were joyn'd at Hayes d' Auvenes , having been retarded in their Campagne , both by their want of Horses , as abovesaid , and also by a Negotiation they had with a Citizen of Arras for the surprize of that City . But the same Person held Intelligence likewise with the Cardinal , as he had done with the Prince , to gain money on both sides . This Correspondence was began the Year before , and continued till the Prince found himself deluded and cheated at several times of about 2000 Pistols . The French having notice , that the Spaniard had not yet their Forces united to engage the French Army ( which was then numerous and flourishing ) till they were reinforc'd , which they most sollicitously endeavor'd : by express Order from the Cardinal , they advanc'd against the Prince , with full resolution to attaque him ; But he had drawn up his Army betwixt two Woods behind a streight Pass , by which means he prevented being fallen upon in a disadvantageous place ; as it might have hapned , had it bin but one half houre longer , before he had had the News of the French Army . The Mareschals him in so good a posture return'd to their Posts , and afterwards march'd towards Vervins , passing thorough certain Villages not far from the Abby of Tougny , they drew near to Vervens about Proussy , and thence coasting by Guise , they encamp'd at Riblemont , to observe the motion of the enemy , who , being reinforc'd with the Lorrain Troops , and other supplies from Flanders , did principally design to make an Inroad into France , upon presumption that at their first appearance many would declare for them : The French Generals , being inferiour in number , were oblig'd for that reason to be more wary and circumspect , and to have a care how they ran the risk of a Battel , which if it went cross , would be more dangerous in the consequences , then in their present loss . The Cardinals design was to protract time , and to set the Affairs of the Kingdom to rights , by the reduction of Bourdeaux ; to incapacitate the Prince to raise new troubles by the assistance or intelligence of his friends , and to let the Spaniards at length see they were mistaken in the opinion they had conceived of that Juncture to ruine France , and the confidence they had repos'd in the reputation and interest of the Prince in his own Countrey , th●t being the principal mark to which all their Councils were directed , it seeming unlikely to the Court of Spain , that that Crown of it self , with its States and Kingdoms , so distant and depopulated , should act any thing with advantage against France , whilst it was entire and unanimous ; for this cause they spared no money , but were many times lavish and profuse in their distributions to the discontented French , ( who always deceived them with vain hopes and pretences ) endeavoring still to draw more of them into rebellion , that by that means they might be able , as it were , to compel the French to a solid Peace , to which his Catholick Majesty was seriously inclin'd , but could not hope to obtain any other way . But the effects did not answer Expectation , for placing their hopes upon particular persons more sollicitous of their own then of other peoples advantage , who propos'd only such things as might render themselves necessary to the Spanish affaires ; founding their principles upon this Maxime , That to draw benefit from Princes , they ought to make them expect more then they intended to perform , forasmuch as their custom is , when they are once delivered , to regard them no longer who brought them out of their exigence . Things being acted in this manner , and hastned by the Spaniard , in order to the approaching Campagne , the Princes and Generals of the Armies held many Counsels what way they were to proceed . The chief of of the Spanish Officers , and particularly the Count de Fuensaldagna ( a person of great judgment ) propos'd to fall upon some of the most considerable of the King of France's . Towns , by the benefit of which they might be enabled to pass on , and upon a solid foundation maintaine the War afterward in the Enemies Country . Some propounded to ship 5 or 6000 men , under the Command of the most expert Officers could be chosen , and to send them into Guienne , to reinforce the Princes Troops in that Province , and support the courage of the Bourdelots , thereby to sustein the War in those parts , which was the strongest diversion could be given to the French Armes . To that end it was proposed , they should sit down before Bayon , and the Princes repair thither with their Troops , which would be more feasible in respect that Colonel Baltasser had made himself Master of Tarsas . But the hopes that the Reliefe from Spain would be sufficient ; and having no Orders for dividing their Army in Flanders , confuted all those Propositions . The Count of Fuenseldagne was of opinion , that laying all other things aside , they should sit down before Arras , whilst their Army was fresh , and the Alarmes so hot in other parts of the Kingdom , for which reason he look'd upon the Enterprise not so difficult as other people might imagine , and that the Prince of Condy might consent , he offered to give him Mouson . But the Prince insisting upon his Intelligence in Paris , prest hard , and upon very good reason , that drawing all their forces together , they should pass the Soma , march up to Paris , and give their party in that City opportunity to rise , while the Court growing jealous of them , would be easily perswaded to quit the Town , and that in these confusions , their Army advancing to Mantes , might possess themselves of all the Countrey about Pontoise , Saint Lis , and other adjacent Towns , where recruiting themselves with the discontented party , which in probability would throng to him daily , they should reap extraordinary advantage , and foment the Civil War in France . This Proposition was in appearance plausible , and so well represented by the Prince , that the Council were of the same minde , and esteemed that his opinion ought really to be followed , as was seemingly desired by those who applauded his Actions with their tongue , more then by their deeds . But there were two considerable difficulties objected . The first was that by the loss of Bellegard and Rhetel , the minds of many people were much dejected , so that there were but few of the opinion , but the King of France would be stronger that Campagne then the Prince of Condy , who had lost two such considerable places , as it were under his Nose , to the great diminution of his credit . The other was , that the French Army being come into the Field much stronger then was imagin'd , it was dangerous to pass so many Rivers , and put themselves into the Enemies Countrey , without any place of Retreat in case of disaster , whilst also the Spanish Army was attended by another , though less numerous , yet superiour in courage , being all French , bold and experienc'd , besides 4000 German Horse , the remainder of the famous Waymers forces , and supported by several strong Towns and Fortresses , all firmly devoted to their King. Nevertheless , as there is nothing deludes the imagination more then a mans esteem of himself ; the Prince of Condy was so transported with an opinion of his Reputation in France , he thought that sufficient to do his business , without being troubled to fight for 't . This opinion therefore was embrac'd , contrary to the judgement of Fuensaldagne , who for two secret reasons , was really averse . The first was , that he believ'd the Princes designs were not upon good foundation , and if they were , it did not consist with the interest of Spain to advance them , forasmuch as it was most certain , if he reduc'd the Cardinal to any streight , he would find some way or other to accommodate with him , and then the Spaniard would run great hazard of having him engag'd against them , and the troubles in France would cease of themselves . The other was , that it was not convenient for him to expose the whole Forces of Spain , without a certainty of gaining some considerable place , and with the hazard of some dangerous disgrace , not daring to be too confident in the Prince , who was a Frenchman , or in the Duke of Lorrain , who the Count of Fuensaldagne knew , had his ears always open to any Proposition of advantage , and might easily be gain'd by the Artifice of the Cardinal . These two Reasons reflecting so nearly upon the Prince of Condy , and the Duke of Lorrain , could not be publickly urged in the Council ; and therefore the other opinion prevailing , the Spanish Army marched towards Cambray , from thence to Crevecoeur , and came to Chastelet without interruption , and so to Fonsomme , where the River Somma arises , which was but two Leagues distant from the French Camp , The Spanish Army comprehending the Prince of Condy's , and the Duke of Lorrain's forces , consisted of 30000 effective men : it was compos'd of Spaniards , Italians , Walloons , Dutch , Burgundians , Flemins , Irish , and other Nations , who by the diversity of their Languages and customs were the cause of great confusion in that Camp ; Their Train was very great , both for Cannon , Ammunition and Baggage : Here the Prince of Condy made a halt for several days in the face of the French Camp , passing the time in frequent , but inconsiderable skirmishes with their Horse , which with most exact diligence were kept scouting upon the Roads . The Princes hopes were impregnated with strong conceit of his Party in Paris , by whose assistance he thought his success would be in infallible ; but he reckon'd without his Host , for the King being there , and the Cardinal very watchful against the least insurrection , there was not one person durst appear in the City , nor one Officer of those which were banish'd , who durst venture to come into Paris , and head the Male-contents , who wish'd the Prince well in their hearts , though they durst not shew it , his design vanishing in fumo , He lost his Reputation among the Spanish Commanders , who discover'd him to be without that interest and dependence which he was suppos'd to have in France , and which his friends had promis'd upon their Parols . Perplex'd therefore , and in confusion about the resolution they were to take , the Armies confronted one another for several days . The Prince of Condy being stronger in number , desir'd by all means to come to a general Engagement , but the French , unwilling to hazard themselves on so great a disadvantage , endeavor'd by the benefit of their Incampments , and the convenience of the Fortresses they had thereabouts , to give impediment to their Progress , and make them lose time . This posture of affairs gave occasion to the discovery of the valour and conduct of two Captains , Competitors at that time in point of Glory and Renown ; the disadvantage under which the Mareschal Turenne then lay , in respect of the disparity of his Numbers , making his Prudence in that Juncture more remarkable then his courage . But the Cardinals designs proceeded at another rate , his principal Object was to reduce Bourdeaux to its obedience ; he knew very well , that to secure this part of the Kingdom , would be the safety of the other ; His judgment was approved by the whole Council , and resolution was taken to amuse the Prince on the Frontiers of Picardy , or Champagnia , till the Affairs in Guienne were dispatch'd , where all things tended to a fortunate Conclusion , though the means used in the management were not entirely successful . The Marquess de Theubon , who had defended with great courage and better fortune the Town of Villeneuf de Agenois against Count Harcourt , disdaining that Count Marsin should arrogate to himself the glory of preserving that City , for that ( during an inundation of waters , which had forc'd the Kings Army further off ) he had put into it 200 Horse , as also because by his Order , the Houses of some of his Relations were plundred , amongst which was that of Colonges , and of the Marquess Dowager of Villefranca , which said houses he had taken into protection , he came to Bourdeaux to make his Complaint to the Prince of Conty , who intreated him to lay aside his animosity at that time , and not to think of revenging himself upon Marsin , as he had publickly threatned ; but neiher that , nor the giving him 500 Crowns by way of Reparation , prevailing , he dispatch'd a Messenger to Blaye , to negotiate his Accommodation with the Duke of Saint Simon and Vandosme , the last of which was newly arrived at that place , the Dukes giving the Cardinal Advice thereof , were required by all means to bring him off , if it were possible , and what other of that Party they could ; This business was of importance , and in a fair way to succeed ; but the Advocate Literie , being banish'd in the interim , upon some suspitions , though nothing was perfectly discover'd , that design was for the present laid by . Theubon was advised by his friends , and by those that were true servants to the King , to remain in Bourdeaux , to make himself Head of that Party in the Town , and never to reconcile himself to Marsin , but to study a revenge ; for if he could be so happy as to kill him , he would not only satisfie his private resentment , but put a Conclusion to the War , and perform an Action extreamly meritorious to the publick . Nevertheless , being too much taken notice of , he departed the Town , having first setled there a good correspondence , and communicating his thoughts to the Duke of Candale , they agreed , that advancing the Fleet to Lermont , he should endeavor to introduce the Army into the City , by the assistance of the Sieurs Mousnier and du Sault , ( both highly disgusted at the Princes Government ) and by the help of the Counsellor de Bordes exceedingly incensed , for having been imprisoned by the Princes Order , though he was presently releas'd , and receiv'd with great courtesie . These three persons were of the chief of the Frondeurs , and of great Authority in the Town , and therefore with their directions it was no hard matter to compass their design , especially considering several of the Olmiera were joyned with them ; and particularly one Cot , a Ring-leader of the seditious , and another called Chevalier , a son of one of the Attourneys of the Palace , carried all the Letters which past betwixt the Conspirators and the Commanders in chief for the King. The Fleet appear'd at Lermont , ready for the Enterprize , but the Messenger was taken with his Letters about him , hang'd as a Spie before the Town-Hall , and the whole Plot interrupted . At the same time the Sieur de Chambon ( who was sent by the Prince of Condy into Guienne , to hinder the Count d' Ognon from reconciling himself to the Court , by offering him 300000 Crowns in ready money , and one of his Mannors , with the Title of a Duke ) ran the same hazard , for after he had found all his Negotiations with the Count , absolutely ineffectual , desiring to pass into Bourdeaux ( though they had no good opinion of him , for having delivered up Xantes to the enemy the year before ) He was arrested by the people drawn to the Gallows , and had doubtless been hang'd , if in the time granted him to make his Confession , the Prince of Conty had not sent to deliver him , and luckily rescued him from that infamous death . Yet all this could not discourage Theubon to set on foot new Machinations for the compassing his designes , and entring into a correspondence with the Count de Marin Camp-Master under the King , he held frequent Intelligence with all such as he thought serviceable upon that occasion , in which number having judg'd one of the Treasurers of France , called Filiot , a proper person , in respect of the liberty he had of entring the Town daily , and going out at his pleasure , he committed the improvement of the correspondence to him which Count Marin held with the two Brothers of Chastein , and the Counsellor du Sault , Son of the Advocate-General , who being offended to see the Authority of that Parliament , prostituted to the impertinencies of the Olmiera , engaged himself in that Plot , and resolv'd to put himself at the Head of a Party of Citizens , and open one of the Gates to let in the Kings Army . This Scene was very well laid , and the success not improbable , because all was managed by Persons in whom the people had very great confidence . But young Heads ( especially of the French Nation , who are a communicative people , keeping their secrets as Water in a Sieve . ) One of the Chasteins , having imparted the whole business to the Count de Auteuil , the Duke d' Enguins Governour , by the means of a Citizens daughter ( with whom the said Count was in love ) Filiot , and the Counsellor de Sault , were both taken and clap'd into prison . The other Chastein , not knowing the treachery of his Brother , was gone out to perswade the Duke of Candale to advance with his Troops towards Bourdeaux , as believing all sure . The Dukes forces march'd with that diligence and secresie : That though the Plot was discover'd , and the assistance expected within , totally interrupted ; yet had not the Prince of Conty been in person at the Gate , to encourage his men , the Duke of Candale had questionless ( without any Complices ) entred the Town in that confusion . This advance of the Duke of Candale was so strong a confirmation of the truth of the Conspiracy , and fill'd the Olmeisti so full of disdain , that like mad men they ran up and down the streets with their swords in their hands , crying out , That it was better to die a thousand deaths , fighting valiantly for their liberty , then to suffer themselves to be so basely and villainously betray'd . They immediately ordered a solemn Procession to be made , to give God thanks for their delivery , and caused a Franciscan Frier to preach a Sermon to exhort them to unity and fidelity to their Countrey : The Frier got up into the Pulpit , and though in his affections he had been a Frondeur , nevertheless , being at that time illuminated by the Divine Wisdom , he delivered himself in such a manner , before the Prince , the Princess , the Frondeurs , the Olmeisti and the rest , and perswaded them so efficaciously to Peace , that all of them were touch'd , and the people extreamly edified with his extraordinary eloquence and doctrine , so that hence we may see that Gods Providence is as active in the confirmation and establishment , as in the destruction of Kingdoms . Here the innocence and goodness of the King was protected , and the wickedness and ingratitude of his subjects chastised by the Justice of Heaven . After this , a Process was form'd against Filiot , and the Evidence being short , he was most inhumanely put upon the Rack in the Presence of Duratesta ( the chief of the Olmeisti ) and the Advocate Pontelier , who took his examination : Filiot swooned at first , but having implor'd the divine assistance , he found himself so strangely encouraged , ( as he reported afterwards himself ) that he kept firm to his resolution of confessing nothing , nor did he discover one man of all his Accomplices . For du Sault , they proceeded not so violently against him , by reason the tears of the father , and the former services of the son , out-weigh'd the resentment of a Treason ( which had it succeeded ) would have left the Princes expos'd to the fury of the Souldiers , without any capitulation . The Negotiations and Conspiracies for reducing Bourdeaux to its obedience to the King , not having the expected success , and the Forces under the Dukes of Vandosme and Candale , being too weak to reduce so potent and obstinate a City by force , the Cardinal dispatch'd his Orders to the Count d' Estrades , Lieutenant-General in Rochel , to draw what strength he could out of the Neighbouring Towns , and lead them with all speed to the Duke of Vendosme . Estrades us'd all imaginable diligence , and being a good souldier , and well-affected to his Majesties service , he suddenly appear'd with a considerable body of men before Bourg , the Conquest of which Town being judg'd conducive to the reduction of Bourdeaux , it was undertaken by his advice . And to proceed the more vigorously it was necessary to attaque it in three several places , but they having foot enough but for two , the Duke of Candale was desired that he would furnish them with men for the third . The Duke granted their desire very readily , and going immediately to Caesars Fort , to discourse the business with the Duke of Vandosme , and l' Estrades , he caus'd his own Tertia , and some other Companies to march , and he himself ( having agreed with the Duke of Vendosme about the Command ) would needs be of the Party . Bourg was beleagured , and on the 29. of June their Trenches were opened in three places ; The first was commanded by the Duke of Vendosme , the second by the Duke of Candale , and the third by l' Estrades . The last Approach was managed so vigorously , that the fourth day , the Sieur Delus , Camp-Mareschal , lodg'd himself upon the brow of the ditch , cut down a strong Pallisadoe in the middle of it , notwithstanding several showers of small shot made against him , and the Granadoes and other Fire-works poured upon them from the walls , so that in spight of all the impediment they gave them , l' Estrades men made this Progress without any assistance from their Battery , which by the negligence of the Cannoneers , and quality of the Guns , they were shot off but twice . The besieged was so amazed at this so extraordinary boldness of the French , and so dazled with the lustre of their Armes , and the Gallantry of their clothes , ( which were most gloriously trimm'd according to the new Mode at that time ) that they could not but admire , and pay a respect to the very splendour of their Apparel Whereupon Don Joseph Osorio , without further Consultation ( then for his own security ) capitulated on the third of June , and on the 5th . march'd out with 800 men , with bag and baggage , and two Pieces of Cannon , but with the imputation of a base fellow and a Coward ; for by express Order of the King of Spain he was clap'd up afterward at Saint Sebastian , though he insisted very much upon his want of Victuals and Ammunition . This important Town being in five days time lost in this manner , ( for the keeping of which the Spaniard had parted with great sums of money , and fortifi'd , and wall'd it about very strongly ; the Spanish Generals and Commanders were not only dismayed at this misfortune , but the whole Princes party were sorely afflicted , as knowing the loss of that Town was , as it were , the Prologue to their future ruine . On the other side , the Kings Army encouraged by their fortune and success , were excited to greater attempts , and resolv'd without any delay to fall upon Libourn , so that while the Duke of Vendosm continued at Bourg , to give out Orders there , and dispatch the Artillery ; and such provisions as were necessary for so considerable an Enterprise . Monsieur d' Estrades after two days repose , advanc'd that way with 2200 Foot and four hundred Horse , by the way he took the Castles of Chavignac and Laubardemont ; and on the 9th . of July passed the River Liste , his Foot at Guistres in Boats , and his Horse a League higher fording the River at Goustres , a Village belonging to the Princess of Conde . The next day he took a view of Libourne , and having setled his Quarters . On the 11th . at night the Duke of Vendosm arrived with the Cannon and Ammunition , having got happily up the River Dordogne , and pass'd all the Enemies fire , ( which was not above Pistol-shot from them , ) by the assistance of the Guns from the Galleys which Convoy'd them , under the Command of the Sieur de la Monnery , Commissary-General at Sea : upon Arrival of the Cannon , the Trenches were opened near the said River , where the Duke took up his quarters . The care of that Post was committed to the Count of Montesson , Mareschal de Camp , with the Regiment of Britain , and a Battery of two Pieces of Cannon : d' Estrades commanded the Approaches on the other side of the River Liste , by the assistance of the Sieur de Saint Romein , with the Regiment of Douglas , and another Battery : The besieged made a stout Sally on this side ; but being repuls'd as couragiously , they thought it not convenient to sally any more ; The two Approaches were so vigorously carried on , that on the second day the French possest themselves of two Half-Moons , in one of which they took 17 prisoners : not long after a breach being open'd on the Dukes side , and the Mines ready to spring on Monsieur d' Estrades ; the 17. of July in the Morning the Town beat a Parly , and desir'd the same Conditions , had been given to Bourg ; but the French not thinking fit that Libourne should be equall'd with Bourg refus'd their Proposals ; at length it was concluded , the French and Irish Souldiers should be Prisoners of War , the Officers should have liberty to return to their own Houses , and that twelve of them only should be allow'd to march away with their Baggage . The Town being surrendred , the Soldiers , both Horse and Foot , to the number of about 800 , took up Arms voluntarily , and listed themselves in the Kings service . The Justice of the Kings Cause was most remarkably visible in the facility , wherewith these two strong places were reduc'd by his Majesties forces . Where the diligence and Conduct of his Officers ; were no less conspicuous , especially in the taking of Libourne , which ( though there were 800 select men in the Town ) was attaqu'd and taken by 2200 Foot and four hundred Horse ; The rest of the Troops being imploy'd , part about the Posts of Castillon , and Montreal , and part in Parties sent out by the Generals Order , upon advice received , in a Letter of Marsins , intercepted and disciphered , importing that supplies were sending from Perigort and Quercy , under the Command of his Lieutenants ; for that Place , which being of great importance for the supporting of Bourdeaux , was fortify'd and provided with all things necessary for a long Siege . This second loss , succeeding as it were , upon the Neck of the former , put the inhabitants of Bourdeaux into great apprehensions . The Princes party began to lose much of their former reputation , the people perceiving , that instead of the promis'd releif , they were to expect nothing now but misery and destruction . The Townsmen had several Assemblies ; and having examin'd Affairs , they found clearly , that without present supplies , there would be no possibility of holding out long ; and forasmuch as these supplies could not be expected any way , but from Spain or England , they dispatch'd their solicitations to the Court of Spain for their promis'd and seasonable relief ; nor did they forget their Addresses to Cromwell , to implore his assistance to open a Passage into the River , and preserve that City , which might recompence his Compassion with so many advantages to the English Nation : But the Spaniards , ( who were willing enough to have gratify'd their desires ) wanted forces to give them any vigorous assistance in so many several places . The English who were better able were not so well inclin'd : for Cromwell being to establish the Authority he had usurped , thought it not suitable to his interest to engage in any quarrel against France ; and besides , the Cardinal ceas'd not in the mean time , to puff him up with other thoughts of more advantage to his Person . The Cardinal well-knowing , that Expedition is the Mother of success ; and foreseeing , that in time either the Spaniard might be strong enough , or the English willing enough to attempt its relief , sent Directions to the Generals to apply themselves with all imaginable industry to the reducing of Bourdeaux ; and therefore having taken Libourne , the Royallists took up their Quarters as near the Town as they could , to cut off all Communication with the Countrey , The Duke of Vendosme kept the Castle of Lermont , commanded all the Countrey betwixt the two Seas , and with the Fleet block'd up the River . The Duke of Candale with his Troops , dispos'd into the principal Passes , was Master of all the Avenues , back'd by Caesars Fort , the Town of Blanqufort , and a strong quarter at Begle , by which means he cut off all supplies on that side , from whence they had been formerly reliev'd . The Count Marin was sent to possess himself of the Forts of Testa and Certes . But though the Cardinal was not insensible , that force was the most secure way of reducing that Town to obedience , yet considering very prudently it was like to be the longest , he began to think of some other way to bring them to a voluntary submission , to which end he sent particular instructions ; The House of Espernon by a long residence in those parts , having made many creatures , and gain'd much upon the affections of the people , contributed exceedingly to the Duke of Candale renewing his Practices with the well-affected Citizens in the Town . By the help therefore of their Friends and Confidents ( there being several others dispos'd also to peace ) they esteem'd it convenient to take such measures as were most likely to succeed . The throng of Countrey-people , which were retir'd into the Town , increas'd their scarcities very much , the corn was conceal'd very dexterously in particular houses , the building or repairing of their Mills neglected , and the other Machines laid ( as on purpose ) out of the way , so that their meal failing , and the Bakers unable to furnish Bread for such a number of people , that coming in great multitudes to receive their distributions , began to believe that their necessities would be great , and that it was therefore time to think rather of the publick safety , then of their private interest . Besides this , the care and Government of the Hospitals was utterly left off , and the poor people sent to their doors , who were suppos'd to be the most concern'd in the Continuation of the War , and this was done , that by their miserable clamours and importunitys they might be brought to consider , that not being longer able to contend with those calamities , their best way would be to moderate the Obstinacy which caused them . The sight of these Troops of poor creatures , sighing , and begging at their gates who where esteem'd the authors of the War had a wonderfull influence to dispose them to peace , whilest they began to feare least those very poor people of whom they had made use for raising those desturbances , should fall uppon them and pillage their houses . It was also proposed to the Religious orders to expose the Holy Sacrament in all the Churches of the Towne , veiled with black , to signify that God Almighty was displeas'd with , and detested that Rebellion ; But the Counsellors of Parliament and the Princes suffer'd it to be expos'd in the great Church only , to imply that they desired of God a General peace , which was the pretence they made vse of to foole , and delude the poor people . In this kind of destraction they continued till Wednesday the 9th of July 1653. Upon which day , after divers private conferences , several Marchants mett publickly upon the Exchange , and declared it was high time for them to shutt up their Shops , seeing they were not like to have any more Trading during the Wars . The Prince of Conty , having private intelligence of these Murmurs , made a publick Cavalcade thorow the City , but went no further . The next day , a certain person call'd de Bas , being by his Order apprehended for crying out Peace , Peace , before the Palace of Judicature , all the Neighbouring quarter took up armes , and demanded to have him released . This de Bas had private Consultations with a conventual Minim , call'd Friar Romein , who holding correspondence with the Count d' Autenil , shew'd a certain writing to several Citizens , which he said was from the Prince of Conty , wherin he gave them liberty to meet , to give him advice of what passed relating to his party , but this Affair had another intent ; for the Friers design was to discover by this means , which were the Kings good and bad subjects ; and the good Citizens perceiving it , they proceeded reservedly in communicating things of importance to the Friar . The reputation therefore this de Bas had in the common opinion , was the cause the Citizens were so obstreporous for his enlargement , as to threaten a Commotion , without immediate satisfaction . The Prince of Conty and Marsin , with the greatest part of the Nobility and Officers in the Town got on Horseback forthwith ; the City-Companies , whose Captains for the most part were of the Faction of the Olmiere , were commanded to their Arms : but the Butchers , led up by one Gilbert , and Master Isaac arm'd with Musquetoons , and other weapons , cried out for Peace , and that if any one had any particular disgust , he should revenge himself with his own hands as he could , and not endanger the Lives of the whole City . A Hollander , that had House and Family in the City , told Marsin to his face , that they knew how to die , but not unreveng'd , and that their deaths would not trouble them , so they died free-men . At this , being all amazed , it was concluded that all the Olmeisti should meet in the Town-house after dinner , where several things were propos'd , and the plurality of Voices concurr'd in this , to assault the Citizens inhabiting the Quarter towards Rochel , and the New-street , and to bring down the great Guns against them . The Prince of Conty was of a contrary opinion , and thought it better to expect the judges and Consuls of the City , who were coming to beg of him with great submission , that he would not suffer the good Citizens of the Town to be abus'd and ruin'd in compliance with the Olmieri , who were about him , and had threatned to plunder their houses . The Merchants appeared before him , and intreated for Peace , as the only probable way to prevent greater disorders . The Prince reply'd , That he would not subject any body by compulsion , though it was easie for him to do it ; but if they would remain constant to the service of his Brother the Prince of Condy and himself , he would protect them and their interest ; and by their unanimity all the difficulties would easily be overcome , which their dissentions increased , and rendred past Remedy : and that he would advise with his Counsel what was best to be done in this Affair . During these tumults at Bourdeaux , the Count de Fiesco had his Dispatch at the Court of Spain , and imbarking in a Frigat at St. Sebastian , he arrived at the Port Testa di Bus , where at his landing he found all the Citizens in Arms for the Kings , and had much ado to escape ; but his Ship remain'd at the discretion of those Bores ; who took it and all that was in it , making use of their Artillery against the Forts of la Teste de Bus , and Sertes , which were Garrison'd by the Princes Souldiers ; to keep open the passage for those that went and came from Spain . To these Countrey-men the Count Marin , joyn'd with 600 Foot , with which recruit in five or six days both those Posts were taken . The Count de Fiesco arriving at Bordeaux the twelfth of July , went immediatly to the Town-house with the Prince of Conty , where with great Rhetorick he magnify'd the power and greatness of the King of Spain , and assured the Olmiera of a speedy and effectual supply of Men , Money , Ships and all other provisions : Affirming he had seen so great , and so forward preparations in the Porto di Passage , that it could not be long before it would appear . Upon this News there was a solemn Assembly appointed by the several Companies in the City , where the said Count made the same relation , and with so much the more Zeal , by how much it was farther from the truth . These promises and representations were receiv'd by the honest party with horror , but some Counsellors of the Parliament , blinded with their own vanity , said , that the King of Spain's Courtesy was not to be abus'd , under whose Protection all things would be happily concluded , with absolute quiet and liberty . But notwithstanding all this , the next day the Presidial Court ( which is a Magistracy consisting of about 30 persons , to whom belongs the administration of ordinary Justice ) deputed some persons to the Prince of Conty , and requested of him in expresse terms , that they might have Peace ; representing , that they ought not so easily to beleive the relation of Fiesco , who was biass'd by the passion he had for the service of his King , by which he drew profit to himself , receiving Gifts and Presents from his Catholick Majesty , to whom he told as many falsities as he had done there . After which , all the Religious Orders , one after another , presented their Addresses for Peace , and their publick safety , which consisted in their obedience to their natural and lawful King , and not in runing vainly after foreign Protectors . The same instance was made by the Chapiter of the Cathedral of Saint Andrew ; But their Deputies were threatned by a Goldsmith , called Geraut , who was a principal man among the seditious : The Ministers of the Huguenots ( who in all their troubles had shew'd themselves zealous and faithful to the Kings service ) were likewise check'd by Duratesta . The Prince return'd this Answer to them all , That he himself was also for Peace , provided it might be permanent and safe , and when he could be assur'd of obtaining such an one , he could be more ready to embrace it then any of them all . In the mean time he dispatch'd an Express to the Marquess de Santa Croce , General of the Spanish Fleet , remonstrating their necessity of of present supplies , that the least delay would reduce them to extremities , beyond all possible recovery : and that he was resolv'd ( if any thing hapned adverse in attempting their relief ) to send Baltasser before to scour the ways with a Party of Horse , and to follow himself with his Nephew the Duke de Enguien to Tartas , and from thence to pass by land to the Frontiers of Spain . This was a bold and desperate resolution , and as such , was oppos'd not only by the Princess , but by Marsin and Lenet . In the mean time , the Citizens being grown weary of the indiscretion and tyranny of the Rascallity of the Olmiera , resolved to make themselves Masters of the Gates of the City , by surprizing them upon the relieving the Guards , which were most of them of the Olmeisti , they listed themselves therefore as the common people did , to serve in the same manner and forme as the ordinary souldiers ; Whereupon some of the very Captains of the Olmiera , offred to joyn with them in their Petition for Peace . Some of the Citizens seeing themselves Masters of the Gates , were of opinion , their best course would be to bring in the Kings Army , and shake off their yoke at a blow ; But the rest , who desir'd no less preservation of the Prince of Conty and his Family , then the liberty of their Countrey , oppos'd such violent resolutions , and endeavor'd to obtain peace by honourable means , and not by treachery : undertaking the service of his most Christian Majesty with zeal and vigour enough : but accompanied with good Order and Decorum , reteining still a a duty and respect for the Princes according to the dignity of their Royal Birth ; designing to reduce all to the Kings obedience , by gentle means , and upon such termes as might produce most advantage to their Countrey , and glory to themselves . Whilst these things were in Agitation , Marsin and Fiesco had agreed to bring some Troops into the Town , to reduce the Citizens to their Will by force of Arms : and ( to vent their whole fury at once , they designed to seize upon the Prince of Conty himself , and to kill Saracin , and the Abbot of Cognac his two principal Confidents . The Prince had Intelligence of this Plot , from the Jesuits , and was desired for his better security , to take up his lodging a nights at the Town-house , or at their Colledge hard by . Virlade also having Advice to the same purpose , put his Company immediately in Arms , and possess'd himself of the Gate next the Red Chappel , by which the aforesaid Troops were to enter : They treated also with the Irish , who were to have effected the design , telling them , that Marsin intended to deliver them up to the English , their mortal Enemies and Persecutors ; and that the business was negotiating in England , by the means of Francars and de Blaru , two Commissioners of the Olmiera . The disgusts betwixt the Prince of Conty and Marsin were grounded upon Marsin's presumption , and arrogance , assuming all the Authority to himself , and using the Prince as he had been but an inanimate Statue , so that the Prince not being able , nor the Princess of Longueville his Sister , to endure such insolence , they writ to their Brother the Prince of Condy with great resentment , desiring , that ( if he intended to preserve the good correspondence which had been hitherto betwixt them ) that he would contrive some way of giving them satisfaction , otherwise they should be forc'd to withdraw . The Prince of Condy was two months in returning his Answer ; and when he did , it was different from what they expected , being only a general recommendation of unity among them , declaring withal , that he intended Marsin should have the principal Management of the Military Affairs , and Lenet of the Finances , and because de Chouppes had writ likewise against Marsin and Lenet , he sent them the Original of all the Letters . This kind of usage was sufficient to have added new fuell to the generous resentments of the Prince of Conty , and the Duchess of Longueville ; and to have devided them from the Union of their Brother , who treated , them with so little confidence : But those Princes were too moderate and wise , dissembling all , and continuing firm to the utmost extremity . Having besides de Chouppes , and the Marquess of Lusignan , sent Brequigny to the Court of Spain , and Fay , to the Marquess of Santa-Croce at that time at Saint Sabastian , where the Baron Batteville , not at all pleas'd that others should reap the fruit and honour of his labour , hindred all he could , the deliberations of the Court of Spain , who with their accustomed delays kept the Princes and their Partie in perpetual hopes without any considerable releif . By vertue of these differences and Emulations betwixt the Prince of Conty , and the Ministers of the Prince of Condy , the Assemblies of the Merchants were upon the Exchange as a place most commodious , more frequent then formerly , in respect the Town-house was taken up by the Counsel of the Olmiera , and the Palace where they keep the Court of Justice , by the Frondeurs : Lenet went twice to speak with them to sowe division amongst them , insinuating that he himself approv'd of what they did , so it were without the intervention of the Advocates , and other persons of the Courts of Justice , who being always for their own interest , would ascribe all the honour to themselvs , and leave only the trouble for them . To others he inculcated their own interest , the strength of the Prince of Condy , and his affection to the City , so that partly by terror , partly by diffidence , and partly with hopes , he endeavor'd to gain them all : But all this artifice could not prevent the meeting and concourse of the honest party in this Assembly , by which he perceiving all things to run counter to his intention , and that the hearts of the Cititizens were set immoveably upon peace , instead of confiding in the Prince of Conty ( who continued still constant to his Brother and his family ) he suggested certain jealousies of him , to the Princess , his Sister , and with the most pernicous counsel which could be given at that time , to make him universally odious , he exhibited several charges and accusations against the said Prince , to weaken the only support he had left , sowing discord in his family and among those of his party , and endeavouring with crafty plots to delude them . Fiesco took his Lodgings in the New-street among the Merchants , to be more ready at hand to perswade them ; that to establish a secure peace , their best way would be to follow the Counsel of Marsin , a person of long experience , and not be led by the Nose by Conty , an unexperienc'd Youth . They contrived likewise , that certain of the Frondeurs ( in whom they had greatest confidence ) should be present at these Assemblies at the Burse , among which there were also the Counsellers of the Parliament which remained in Bourdeaux , and these to raise differences and distractions amongst them to gain time , in which they placed all their hopes . They contriv'd moreover , that one Ramont ( standing Sentinel at that time in the Town-house ) should deny Admission to one Orial ( though of the Olmira ) because he did not second their designes , as was expected ; which was resented by their Companions , and the whole Olmiera , Who commanded him to depart the City . Having after this discover'd , that Marsin gain'd upon the people every day ; by common consent , they call'd a General Assembly on the 19th . of July , 1653. on the Exchange , in which Assembly there met the Deputies from all the Companies in the City . Whilst they were sitting here together , the Chevalier Todias a Jurate , appear'd unexpectedly amongst them , whereupon laying hold on the occasion , That the Presence of a Magistrate of the City rendred the Assembly lawful , they constrain'd him to accept the deputation they made to the Prince of Conty , to signifie to him the resolutions of the good Citizens of the Town , and to intreat him to approve of the design they were upon , to make an Overture of peace , and to consent , That the Faction of the Olmiera , which was the only obstacle , might be abolish'd , That the Captains and Officers of the City might be cashier'd ; it being not reasonable , that so many Persons of good quality and birth , as went personally to the Guard for the safety of the Publick , should be commanded by the seditious and Plebeians ; and that therefore they might be chang'd , and other sober and deserving persons of condition and worth employ'd in their dead . It was concluded in like manner , that such as were present should be deputed as from the several Fraternities , and meete daily as the principal Counsel of the City . These to the number of about thirty , with several Heads of the Artizans , went together towards the house of the Dutchess of Longueville , where the Prince then was , part of their number remaining behind on the Exchange ; some thought it necessary to do somthing extraordinary , so that whilst their Deputies were attending the Prince , they caused all they met in the streets , to cry , Viva il Re , e la Pace , Long live the King , and the Peace , distributing a white Favor to every one of them . Upon this noise the Deputies took heart , and the Sieur Todias , encourag'd by them , represented with great franckness to the Prince of Conty , the miseries occasioned both by the Kings forces , and the Princes which were quartered under the Walls , but especially by the tumultuous and insolent Olmeisti , who in one year had occasion'd more mischief then many ages would be able to repair : That the good Citizens could no longer endure the licentiousness of the Souldiers . Wherefore , in the Name of the whole Corporation , he most humbly besought him to take some speedy course for the Consolation of all parties , assuring him of the affection and constancy of the Citizens towards his Highness , the Prince of Condy , the Duke d' Anguien his Nephew , and his Sister the Dutchess of Longueville , the Prince told them , that they should meet him the next day at the Arch-bishops Palace , to agree about the means of procuring a durable Peace . The Deputies coming out of the Dutchess of Longueville's house , and meeting the people that were crying Peace , they took each of them a white Signal , and joyning with them in a moment , the Cry went thorow the whole Town , Viva il Re , e la pace , e muoia l' Olmiera , Long live the King , and the Peace , and let the Olmiera perish . The women , the children , every body put on white colours , and they which had no other , made use of their Handkerchiefs or white paper : On the other side , the Olmeisti and others of the Princes party distinguish'd themselves by Isabella and blew . The next Lords day , by order of the Prince of Conty , there were present at the Council the Counts of Marsin , de Mora , Fiesco , de Mata , de Antel , the Marquess of Lusignan , Coll. Baltasser , the Counsellors Ramont , Du Duc and Spagnet , who had been at the Exchange to desire Peace ; the President Fresne was also call'd to the Council , who had conceal'd himself for two years together , under pretence of a fit of sickness real or feigned . They argued and discuss'd this Affair with variety of opinions ; some of the Frondeurs , to hinder them from coming to a Conclusion , endeavor'd to divert the Resolutions of the Assembly , and delay time ; But this being discover'd by some who were well enough acquainted with the intention of the Frondeurs , and understood how much it imported them not to lose time , they remained behind in the Exchange with some other of their friends ; and besides those they had with them the day before , getting some other active Persons , they heartened their Deputies , who at that instant were at the Arch-bishops Palace , and startled Marsin , their number being encreased to above 2000 persons , they assaulted the house of Bleru , who was at that time an Agent in England , that by this means the tumult , ( which they noised abroad to be much increased ) might dispose the Prince and the Assembly to satisfie the Petition of the City ; but the unstable Rout soon gave a proof of their inconstancy , deserting their Leaders in the very height of the Action : who did what they could to keep them together , but to no purpose ; and in the mean time , night coming on , and nothing done , Virlada resolv'd to give some money to his Kinsman Cabanieux , if with other of his Companions he would go and take down a red Standard , which had been set up by the Olmeisti upon Saint Michaels Steeple , and in stead of that funest and bloody colours , put up a white one ( the Kings colours ) in its place ; which being done , and another of the fame , in like manner advanc'd on the Steeples of St. Remy and St. Peters , by the well-affected of those parishes ; as also on the Gate next the Exchange , the appearance of these colours had so great an influence , that Marsin himself who did all he could to divert the Propositions for Peace , condescended to all , the Deputies of the Merchants desired , upon a suspicion of some unavoidable surprize ; Twelve Deputies therefore were chosen , to consult with the Princes Counsel upon such terms and expedients as should be most proper for the Conclusion of the Peace ; but Marsin perceiving that their fear was without any foundation : the same night coming to the Town-house ( where the Prince of Conty lodg'd , ) with all the Officers of the Army , and the chief of the Olmiera , they consulted how to disturb and prevent the designes of the well-affected to the King. The Olmeisti propos'd to fall upon those that were assembled in the Burse . Marsin and Fiesco were for standing upon their defence , and ( bringing in their Troops ) to place them in the street before the Town-house , as far as the quarter of Santa Eulalia towards the Archbishops Palace ; and the Castle of Ha , where the inhabitants had not declared against them : it was resolv'd also to make use of an Arrest of Parliament offer'd by the Frondeurs , which under pretence of Remonstrating for Peace ; forbade all Assemblies , as unlawfull and seditious , to the end that the Olimiera might unite with the remainder of the Parliament against the other Citizens : The Prince of Canty did not approve of bringing in the Troops , as a thing which would make the Citizens disperate and and force them to open a Gate to the Dukes of Vandosm and Candal , which would prove the utter desolation and ruine of the whole City : so that the result was , that they should only make use of the Ordinances of Parliament . The next day the Counsellors of Parliament going to meet , were hindred by a party of Citizens , telling them the Parliament was at Agen , and not at Bourdeaux : Virlade clap'd a Court of Guard before the Palace of Judicature , to hinder the Entrance of the Counsellors ; and upon the Exchange ordered the Sieur de Lovergnac , one of the Advocates , to reade a Letter publickly from the Duke of Candale , in which he offered the Citizens his Mediation , and a General Amnesty : The people , though they did not accept thereof , yet they desired Virlade and Baccalan , that they would be present as their Tribunes , at the Counsels held for publick business in the Archbishops Palace . This being the posture of Affairs in Bourdeaux , and the greater part of the Citizens dispos'd for Peace , the Kings Generals thought it not amiss to encourage these Proceedings , and to hinder the seditious spirits of the Olmiera from interrupting them , ) to cause their Troops to advance from their Quarters about Begle , towards the Gate of Saint Julian , and at the same time to bring the Fleet above Lormont . This Council was immediately put in execution , the Duke of Candale's Troops marching forward by Land , to the number of about 4000 Foot and 200 Horse . The Clouds of dust , which the trampling of the Horses rais'd in the Air , and the noise of the Artillery from the Ships against the Post of Bacalan , was seen and heard with so much confusion and terrour , that the Frondeurs , and some Counsellours of the Parliament , who were met in the Burse , or Exchange , dissolv'd the Assembly suddenly in great fear , upbraiding the others that under the colour of Peace they had plotted the surprize and desolation of the Town . Virlada did his utmost endeavor to change the Officers that had the Command of the Gates ( which were all of them Olmiesti ) but being yet all alone with the Advocate Dalon , advising what was to be done , their design being discover'd , and seeing the people incens'd against them , he resolv'd to repair to the Town-house , and there with the help of some of his friends , attempt the nomination of new Captains . Here he found the Prince of Conty , and represented to him , that in respect of the confusions within the City , and the approach of the enemy without , the Citizens also being refractory , and unwilling to follow their old Officers , not so much as their Serjeant-Major Periera ; it was better ( as he did most humbly intreat ) for his own proper security , to accept of those few Captains , which in the name of the Citizens he tendred to him , insinuating withal a jealousy , of the pretension of the Jurates of the City against his Authority , if it should happen into their power to choose them , as they desired . The Prince to rid himself of him quickly , fearing to be surprized , having taken their Oaths , they took possession of their places in the Council held in the Arch-Bishops Palace , and fell into debate immediately about the most probable Expedients to obtain a Peace ; to which end Virlade offred himself to go forthwith and negotiate with the Duke of Candale , without expecting a Passport , not to lose time . Marsin thought to elude him , appointing him for his Companion Baz , a Mareschal de Camp , and his very great Confident . But Virlade departed at Midnight with the single Permission of the Prince , without the said Baz : Bacalan was nominated also to go to Vandosme with Calapian , ( another Mareschal de Camp , Brother to the Marquess de Lasignan , and strictly engaged in Marsin's interest ; ) Virlade represented to the Duke of Candale the intention the City had to submit themselves to the obedience of the King , and shewed him the full power they had given him to treat , as also a Letter of credit from the Prince of Conty , who to prevent the fatal effects of a Conspiracy contrived against his life , by certain persons which had been banish'd , and were return'd again into the Town , condescended to treat with the said Duke , his particular friend , in the behalf , and for the security of his Nephew the Duke de Enguien , the Princesses , and the rest of his Party , and he entreated him most earnestly to interpose his Authority , that the good Citizens might receive the effects of the Kings Clemency , rather then of his justice . The Duke receiv'd these Overtures with great civility , and declaring himself a friend to the Prince of Conty , he express'd all the demonstrations of esteem that could be expected from an entire Correspondence , it being necessary for the better carrying on of the Treaty , first to make a Truce , which Viralda earnestly press'd , the Duke reply'd , he would conclude nothing of himself , till he had advised with the Duke of Vendosm , with whom he went hand in hand in carrying on the Kings Interest ; yet they proceeded so far , that the Duke prohibited his souldiers under severe penalty to go out of their Quarters , or to commit any Acts of Hostility , either against the Goods or Lives of the Bourdelots . The Duke in the mean time sent the Chevalier de Muns , Captain of his Guards , to complement the Prince , and to assure the inhabitants of his good affection , and sincere mediation to his Majesty in their behalf ; from thence the said Captain repair'd to the Duke of Vendosme , to give him an Account of what had passed . Bacalan made the same submissions to the Duke of Vendosm , who receiv'd him with extraordinary Courtesie , answerable to the sweetness and affability of his humour . That very same day Gourville arrived from the Court , at the Duke of Vendosmes quarters , and desiring to pass likewise into the Duke of Candales , the next way being thorow the Town ; he sent thither for a Passport , which ( every one being curious to understand how Affairs went since their separation from the Prince of Condy , ) they presently granted . He arrived late in Town , and Lenets house being near the Post-house , where he alighted ; he made his first Visit to him , and stayed with him all night , which gave some jealousie to the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville , who imagin'd , that coming from the Court he had had private Instructions to treat with Marsin and Lenet , who were then in no good correspondence with the Prince and the Dutchess . The next day he went to pay his Visits to them , who were very importunate with him , to know what Orders he had brought along with him from the Court , and because he assured them , that he would not meddle with any thing , without communicating with them , and desired them that they would look upon him as a Person wholly devoted to the service of the King , they look'd upon him with more suspicion then before . The Curiosity of the Princes entertain'd him in long Discourse of several things , so that the same effect his Conference with Lenet had wrought in the Prince , the same did his discourse with the Prince produce in Marsin and Lenet , and the rather because not having negotiated any thing with them , they concluded his Orders were to treat only with the Prince , so that they were all of them equally in the dark . Gourville pursued his Voiage in the Company of Baz , ( who was sent by Marsin to the Camp at Begle , to have an eye upon Virlade's Proceedings ) and coming to the Duke of Candale , who received him with great kindness , he communicated to the Duke all that was to be done for his Majesties service in Bourdeaux , according to the Instructions he had received from Cardinal Mazarine . Joyning with Viralde , they together obtain'd a suspension of Arms for three days , in which time the Duke of Candale promised to speak with the Duke of Vendosme , to adjust the Articles of the Truce , not only for the City , but for the whole Province of Guienne . In the mean time the Prince of Conty went to the Exchange , and put on a white Scarf , to the great joy of the people . But the inconveniences which might arise from the frequent resort of the Kings Officers and Souldiers to the town , being represented to him , he prohibited the admitting any of them for the future , without a Passport . Whilst things were thus in Agitation , Virlada return'd to Bourdeaux , and inform'd both the Prince and the Citizens of his Negotiations with the Duke of Candale . Marsin , being enrag'd to see the Conclusion of the Treaty so near , which he sought with all Art and Industry to protract and interrupt , he would not consent that any Answer should be return'd from the Arch-bishops Palace . Whereupon Viralda , ( to animate the people the more , and to excite them to Peace ) produced another Letter from the Duke of Candale , by which he permitted the Citizens to go to their Countrey-houses if they pleas'd , to get in their Harvest , and distributed Passport to those that desired them , who came in great throngs . The Duke of Vandosm likewise sent Butin his Secretary into Bourdeaux , to assure the Citizens of his inclinations to favour them , but that he would not admit of any Treaty without the consent and participation of the Duke of Candale , and that the Propositions might be the better discuss'd and examin'd , they would meet together , and not separate , till the Treaty was concluded or broke off . Butin was receiv'd with extraordinary Acclamation ; but the Chevalier Todias represented , that it was contrary to the Rules of War , and against their proper interest to shew such partiality . The Secretary was sent back , and Vandosmes Letter delivered to the Prince of Conty : Marsin came into the Council assembled in the Arch-bishops Palace , and sharply reproved Virlade , for that in his Presence he had suffered Feran ( a Huguenot Minister ) to inveigh against the Princes party before the Duke of Candale , adding , that this was a clear demonstration , that the Huguenots hated the Spaniards , which was repugnant to the common interest , by reason they could hope for relief from no other Countrey but Spain , and that he and Feran both , would have but little thanks from the Citizens . Marsin hearing the relation of these transactions was not a little disturbed , who foreseeing that all would be lost , the greatest part of the inhabitants being disposed to return to the obedience of their King. A Passport was here demanded for the Duke of Vandosm's Galleys to go and receive the Duke of Candale at Begle . Marsin oppos'd it , saying , it might be a Treachery , and proposed that the Duke might be conveyed in the Vessels belonging to the Town , whereupon a Contest arose betwixt him and others , who maintained , that it was not decent for the Kings General to appear in any Ships , but what belong'd to His Majesty ; Marsin insisted that the Deputies might be changed ; but these being in good esteem with the people that were well-affected , they were confirm'd , and the Articles of the Truce enlarged . The Contents of them were , that all Hostilities should cease till the Consummation or Rupture of the Treaty ; That there should be no communication betwixt the souldiers and inhabitants , without passports from the Kings Generals . That when the Kings Troops should be removed further off , quarters should be granted to the Princes Forces , four leagues from Bourdeaux . That during the Treaty , there should be free entrance for all kind of Provisions into the Town ; That Passes should be given to certain persons , to be sent into Flanders , to give advice of what pass'd to the Prince of Condy , and into Spain , to his Catholique Majesty , That Baltasser with his Troops might retire to Tartas . The Article concerning the Passport into Spain was disputed , and at length altered by the Prince of Conty , it being agreed on , that only notice should be given to the Generals of the Spanish Fleet ; But with order not to come near Bourdeaux , for if they did they should neither be received nor assisted . All these Transactions being highly displeasing to Marsin , and all such as were enemies to the peace , they raised new murmures and divisions in the City , and plotted all ways to break or disturb the Treaty ; They assured the people that there was Corn enough in the Magazines for three Months ; That the want of provisions , and sickness encreasing daily in the Kings Army , they could not long subsist , nor be able to make the least opposition against the Spanish Fleet , which was expected every moment , with ample supplies , both of Victuals , Money and men , so that holding out but a few days longer they should obtain a Peace much more advantageous . That the Prince of Condy was in Flanders with a powerful Army , able to march to Paris without any obstruction , by reason of the weaknes of the Kings Forces , and the peoples disaffection to the Cardinal . Marsin continued to declaim aganst the Propositions of the peace , as dishonourable to the name of their Union , and to their Promises , and oaths so often reiterated , not to abandon the Prince of Condy , That it was nothing but the effect of a Conspiracy of a few persons corrupted by the flatteries of Mazarine , and inveigled with the thoughts of bettering their own fortune by the ruine of the publick interest . That their Offers were to be shunn'd as the singing of a Sirene , That having offended a Prince to the quick , the best Counsel was to see him no more except in a Picture : But on the contrary , those who understood the Artifices and machinations of seditious persons , were of another judgement , and declar'd , That things were reduc'd now to such an extremity , they must fall inevitably into the hands of the Spaniard , and live under their yoke and dominion , or become miserable sacrifices to the armes and vengeance of their own King. That the State could never fall under greater Tyranny , then what they then suffered under the Officers of the Princes , who had no other aim then to satisfie their insatiable desire of robbing them both of their honour and estates , leaving them in a miserable and languishing condition . That the City , not being to be brought to a worse plight , ought to embrace so happy an opportunity of redeeming it self from such imminent dangers , whilst the Generals , with unexpected Courtesie , distributed every where his Majesties grace and favours , full of clemency and pity , and thought it greater honour to be the instruments of his mercy then revenge . That now was the time to wipe off all the unworthy stains of rebellion , by making it appear , they were rather the effects of a few peoples violence , then any universal disgust . That Marsin ( as a stranger ) was manifestly more solicitous for his own private interest for the Princes , and therefore he ran things to Extremity , with false and pretended promises of releif , which if soberly consider'd , was rather to be abhorr'd then receiv'd , seeing by prolonging the War , all the people must of necessity be precipitated into an eternal , and inextricable confusion , and their revenues brought to nothing , consisting principally in trade with strangers , and in the fruits of the field , the one absolutely precluded and interrupted , and the other like to be destroy'd , by the spoiling of their Vintage . They further added , that the Princes professing the ease of the people , to whom they had so many Obligations , it was to be suppos'd , they would not consent , that for the advantage of a few of their party , so many innocents should be ruin'd ; and that themselves , being of so high a birth , by returning to their obedience , they might restore themselves to their pristine Authority and Grandeur in the Kingdom of France , where no true Frenchman , by reason of their natural antipathy could willingly brook the Spaniards , who sought to advantage themselves by these troubles , alluring the uncautious by the lustre of their Gold , and deluding the people more with false hopes then really assisting them with any formidable and effectual force . Finally , they concluded , that having for their own Sovereign , a King given them by God , they ought not to doubt of his being endowed with so Noble and Generous a mind as to forget injuries , and pardon Offences . These Reasons , with the Engagement , into which most of the Citizens had publikely entred , and the fear of falling again under the outrages of the Olmeira , in case they should recover their former Authority by the means of foreign force , was the cause that the Assembly of the Olmeisti , was expresly forbidden , and the Captains of the quarters renewed with all diligence , and strict Guards placed at the Gates to hinder the entrance of forreign Soldiers . They treated also privately with Colonel Baltasser , to gain him to their side , as a valiant and generous person , and one that was capable of doing much mischeif , were he united with Marsin , with whom ( by reason of several disgusts past betwixt them ) he held no very good correspondence . Virlade , being in the mean time return'd to Begle , to accompany the Duke of Candale to Lormont , and assist at the General Truce , receiv'd an express from the Duke of Vandosme at Mid-night , that 33 Sail of Spanish Ships were arriv'd within sight of Blay ; Whereupon the three days Truce being expir'd , the Duke of Candale thought it expedient to give them another indefinite , till the conclusion of the peace , and the publication of the Amnesty , which he did to engage the Citizens in a Treaty , before the news of the approach of the Spanish Armada , lest they should change their resolutions , and concurr with the contrary party . It being concluded therefore , and establish'd as firm as was possible , Virlade was dispatch'd back to Bourdeux , to draw the Prince of Conty to a peremptory resolution to declare puplickly for the service of the King ; where being arriv'd , he found the City much altered by the Artifices of Marsin , who ( having been at the Burse , to clear himself and Lenet of the machinations wherewith they were charg'd ) he had in some measure mollifi'd the hearts of those who had been exasperated against him , and by the distribution of Money amongst the Plebeians , captivated a good part of them , particularly those of the Fraternity of Saint John , ( which are so numerous they seldome appear less then 1500 in their procession upon that Saints day ) so that he caus'd them to fasten peeces of Red Ribbon to their Procession-staffs , and to cry up and down the streets , and in their very Procession , Viva i Principi , Long live the Princes . Virlada , astonish'd at this change , rid amongst them with a Trumpet of the Duke of Candales before him , snatching from some of them their Red Ribbons , giving them white , and casting some Moneys amongst them , he caus'd them quickly to change their note , and cry out as fast , Viva il Re , e la Pace , Long live the King and the Peace , and from thence passing to the Town-house , where the Prince of Conty then was , he prest him to declare himself either for Peace or War , telling him , that as his servant , he could not but advise him of the evident danger he was in , seeing the design was to make themselvs Masters of the Town , though with the destruction and ruine of his Highness . That therefore he did earnesly desire him to continue the suspension of Arms , which during till the conclusion of the peace , would secure him , and take away all occasion from the Kings Generals to attempt any thing against the City , which in the confusions they were then in , would be no hard matter for them to do , to the endangering of his person , and his friends , or at least to his dishonour . These Propositions sunk very deep into the heart of the Prince , full of generosity , and therefore the more dispos'd to receive such counsels as were grounded on reason and honour ; Besides , Gourville , being in private Treaty with him at that time , who took great pains to remove him from all contrary sentiments ; he finally resolv'd to subscribe the suspension of Arms ; which was solemnly publish'd , and went to the Exchange to declare openly , that he renounc'd all leagues and confederacies with Spain . Here were likewise read the Articles of peace , which were to be propos'd , as also a renunciation of the Citizens , of all Treaties with the English , and the Ministers of Spain , and this was also done in publique by the Prince , with much frankness , which drew after him all the acclamations of the people . The Arrival of the Spanish Fleet was not yet known in Bourdeaux , and those that understood the inconstancy of the people always desirous of novelties , endeavour'd to conceal it as much as was possible . The Duke of Candale went to Lormond to the Duke Vandosme , and the articles of the Truce were agreed on in the same form they were presented , except the granting of quarters to the Princes Troops , a passport to Baltasser , or liberty for bringing in victuals or Ammunition into the Town . They agreed afterwards , on the houre to meet the Deputies , to treat about the peace . The designes of the seditious and the Spaniards being in this manner defeated ; The Kings Generals were much rejoyced , and the rather because they had reason to fear , that if the Spanish Navy had appear'd before the Treaty had been concluded , they would easily have made themselves Masters of Bourdeaux , and all the Kings Affairs in Guienne , been utterly ruin'd , besids the prejudice they would have receiv'd in the other parts of the Kingdom by so potent , and so considerable a diversion . The Spanish Fleet came to an Anchor at the mouth of the Garonne , and the Generals ( having notice of the resolution of the Bourdelois whilst they lay there , attending the opportunity of the Tyde , to attempt the relieving of the Town ) were in great confusion , and at a stand what to do , fearing to engage themselves in vain , further in the River , with so much hazard , not being assur'd to be receiv'd by the City , but rather treated as Enemies ; They concluded at length to continue where they were upon their Guard , and to dispatch away a Messenger with all speed to the Spanish Court , to give notice of the alteration of Affaires , that they might deliberate what was best to be done in this exigence . They sent likewise advice into Flanders , to the Spanish Ministers and the Prince of Condy , who at the receipt of this News saw his expectations quite vanisht , while with a secure confidence he had cherish'd himself , that the Spanish Fleet would have got easily to Bourdeaux , and have had the better of the day , if they came to an engagement ; which the Spaniards themselves , gave evident tokens they were not willing to undertake upon a slight account . On the 27. of July , the Deputies , being twelve in number ( whereof Chevalier Todias was the chief ) to whom was joyn'd the aforesaid Virtade , they propounded the Articles of the Peace . By the permission of the Prince of Conty , Bartau a Citizen of Bourdeux , was sent to the Spanish Navy , to let them know , that the City renounced all leagues and confedederacies concluded with his Catholick Majesty , and disowned all succours that came from him . The Generals having perus'd the Propositions of Peace , they found some things too prejudicial to his Majestie 's honor , so that they had like to have sent back the Deputies ; But apprehending , by rendring the Bourdelots disperate , they might throw themselves into the Arms of the Spaniards already advanced too far , they found out a medium very proper to compose all , which was to shorten the Trea-and come to a Conference , in which those Articles that could not be granted , should be remitted to the King , rather then to send away the Deputies . It being more then probable , that Marsin would take new courage by the discontents of the people , and the well-affected themselves , seeing their hopes frustrated , would easily be perswaded to admit the Spanish supplies . For these Reasons the Deputies were recall'd , and after having offer'd them the favour of the General Amnesty for the inhabitants of the Town , in the same form as it was granted to the Parisiens , and as it was Registred in the Parliament , transferr'd to Agen , To the Princes and Princesses , and all others of their partie , as ample passports as they could desire ; to the Generals and French Officers , leave to retire to their own houses , and to the Foreign Troops to depart out of the Kingdom . They promis'd to examine the Articles in a Conference the day following ; All which being tendred to the Prince of Conty and the assembly of the Citizens in the Burse , in two Sessions , they resolv'd them in this manner following . Upon the 1. and 2. ( after the Kings Declaration of 1650. was read , ) it was agreed , That a general Amnesty should be granted to the Citizens of Bourdeaux , with confirmation of their prviledges . The 3. ( which respected the Person of the Prince of Condy , and his indemnity ) was referr'd to the King : but it was propos'd , that they might have a months time to give him notice of their Treaty , by a Messenger express , to whom the Kings Generals were to give a Passport to the Court , and from thence he was to have the Kings safe conduct into Flanders . That the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville were to be comprehended , if they pleased in the Amnesty of Bourdeaux , or if they desired one separately , it should be granted them , in the best form , and verified for them and their dependents in the Parliament of Paris , as that for the Bourdelots was to be in the Parliament of Guienne . That the Duke d' Enguien , and the Princess his Mother should have Passports given them for their security and residence , in case they were inclin'd to abide in any part of the Kingdom ; That Marsin should have liberty to go to Liege by Sea or by Land , as he pleas'd , it being his native Country ; and the same to the Count de Mora , the Marquess of Lusignan , Lenet , and the rest , if they refus'd the benefit of the Amnesty . Some difficulties arose about the Gens d'armes , the Princes Guards , and the Regiment of Enguien , the Generals pretending that those Troops belonging to the King , they ought either to be disbanded , or entred again into his Majesties service , but the Example of the Capitulation at Bellegard prevailing ; They consented that they should have ticketts given them for quarters , till they came to the Frontiers of the Kingdom . The Regiments of Marque , and Marquese , with the rest of the Princes party , were all of them disbanded . The Irish had leave to retire into Spain , having secretly treated with the French Generals . The Castles were surrendred , the Prisoners released , but the dismantling of Fort - Caesar , Bourg , and Libourne , and other places upon the River , was referr'd to the pleasure of the King. There was a long debate likewise upon the restitution of the Parliament in Bourdeaux , as also upon the Article about the taking off the Imposts establish'd at Blay , of two Crowns upon every Tun of Wine , the reimbursement of the debts contracted during the War , upon the Merchandizes and Rents , as also the revocation of the subsistence of the discharge of Taxes , and Tenths for ten years , and the suppression of the Court of Aids , all which Articles being of more then ordinary importance , were left to the decision of his Majesty . Moreover , the Generals refus'd to comprehend Villeneuf d' Agenois , and the other Towns of the Princes side in this Treaty , alledging they were free to accep of the Amnesty , and return to their obedience without it if they pleas'd . After this Conference the Duke of Vandosme demanded of the Deputies what the sentiment of the City of Bourdeaux would be . these Articles being granted , the Kings General Pardon pass'd in the forme and manner requested , and the Souldiers drawn off : This was a long time under debate the 29. of July in the Burse , where in the presence of the Prince of Conty , the Duke d' Enguien , and Lenet , the Propositions of the Generals were read . Which contained this , That the Articles being signed , they were to rely upon the word of the Generals as Persons of honour , seeing it would require time to procure the Kings confirmation , That the said Generals would enter into the City , allow Provisions to be brought in , and give security to the Princes and their Troops to retire ; if otherwise they chose rather to expect the Kings Declaration before they suffered them to enter , in that case no Provisions were to be brought in , nor liberty for any to come out but the Deputies themselves . The Counsellors of the Parliament , who were then in Bourdeaux , and who were all of them Frondeurs , especially Spagnet and Saux , declar'd their opinions , That in that case War was to be preferr'd before a doubtful and uncertain Peace ; That they ought not to consent that the Kings Declaration should be registred any where , but in the Parliament sitting in Bourdeaux : Nor the Generals permitted to enter into the City : But the Prince of Conty and Lenet were of another minde , and declar'd that they ought to treat with their Sovereign in termes of obedience and respect . In this Intrigue they took this expedient , To cause the peace to be published , To attend the Kings ratification , with mutual Hostages on both sides without admitting the Generals into the Town . To this was to added , That ( the people beginning to tumult and cry out for an end of the Treaty , and their miseries ) the Troops should be sent away , and only some few days granted to the Princes , to adjust their Affairs ; But the Generals would not condescend to these demands , replying , that if the peace was not absolutely concluded , they could not draw off the Kings Troops from the Town , and that whilst the Prince , Princesses , Marsin , Lenet , and others remain'd in the City , they must only expect the benefit of the bare suspension of Armes agreed on by the Truce of the 30th . of July . The Prince of Conty ( who for himself and his whole family , had subcrib'd a Treaty with Courville , declar'd in the Assembly at the Burse ; that for his part he relied upon the Generals Parole , nor should his interest or his families hinder the Citizens from obtaining a speedy remedy for their miseries , by the withdrawing off the Troops , That as for his part he was resolv'd to leave the Town forthwith , and retire to Cadillac . It was declar'd likewise by the Chevalier Todias , That the Princess of Condy would retire to L' Esparre , and the Dutchess of Longveville to Plassac , there to expect either their passports , or the Amnesty . The Dutchess of Longueville as soon as hers was arriv'd , by the consent of the Duke her husband , retired out of the noise and clamours of the world , into a Monastery of Nuns in the Suburbs of Moulins in Bourbonnois . The Deputies being return'd the same day , it was concluded that the Dukes might enter the Town , when they pleas'd , according to their condition and quality , and the honour due to His Majesties Armes , and that the Princes troops should withdraw as was desired . The Passports were brought to the Princess of Condy , the Duke d' Enguien , Marsin , Lenet , & the same day were dispatch'd to Court , the Count of Montesson from the Duke of Vandosm , and the Conte de Marinville from the Duke of Candale , for the ratification of the Treaty ; The 3d. of August the Dukes were receiv'd into the Town , with great Ceremony , and the universal applause of the people who but few days before were of a cleer contrary mind . The Dukes , to demonstrate the entire confidence they had in them , dismiss●d their own Guards , and caus'd their houses and persons to be guarded by the inhabitants . They elected new Jurats , and the Assemblies which were held in the Burse , were removed to the Town-house . The Princess with the Duke d' Enguien her Son , went to Chastillon de Medoc , Marsin into Spain by Sea ; The Count de Fiesco took Post thither by land , the Prince of Conty retired to Cadillac , where he found Langlade , Cardinal Mazarine's Secretary sent thither to assist at the Treaties of Bourdeaux , but falling sick he could not be present at the Conclusion . Colonel Baltasser entred himself into the Kings service with 600 Foot , and 400 Horse . Monsieur de la Rocque , who was at that time with some Horse and Foot , at the City of Perigueux , followed the example of Baltasser , and took up Armes for the King , the said la Rocque conceiving a jealousie , that the Marquess de Chanlo , Governour of that Town , had a design to take him Prisoner , went out himself with some of his freinds , and repairing to the Commanders of the Kings forces , was an occasion of a Treaty with the Inhabitants of that place , in order to their returne to their Obedience . Father Ythier a Jesuite , by directions from Cardinal Mazarine , led the Dance , and not only disposed the mindes of the Inhabitants , but observing what pass'd , gave intelligence to Father Bertaut , who follow'd the business whilst Ythier was sick . Besides this , another private Treaty was set on Foot with the Irish of that Garrison ; But the Governour , ( not fully confiding in that Nation , disgusted with those that had ordered them thither , and not satisfied with those that had receiv'd them ) kept so vigilant an eye over them , that having a suspition of some design , he caus'd their Officers to be secur'd , and disperst the Soldiers amongst his own companies he most trusted . The Duke of Candale ( who was too Generous to approve of a victory obtain'd by Circumvention or treachery ) could not endure any such dishonorable ways , but resolv'd to besiedge that City , and reduce it with his Sword in his hand according to the more Glorious methods of War. He had already caus'd the Artillery to be embarqu'd , and dispatch'd the Marquess de Sovebeuf , with part of his Troops , ( commanded by the Marquess de Cavillac , and the Count de St. Germain ) to invest it ; But the Citizens , knowing how prejudicial it would be to expect a formal Siedge , resolv'd after the example of the Bourdelots , to betake themselves to their Arms , and force the Guard of the Gates out of the hands of the Garrison . The Governour having notice of their design , and being at that time in Treaty about leaving the Countrey , upon condition he might be permitted to march with his Troops to the Prince of Condy , his Master ; he drew up all his men immediatly in the great Market-place , and his head being a little hot with wine , ( having been at a Wedding-dinner ) he went haftily ( accompanied only with his Page , and one of the Consuls of the City ) to the house of Budan the Kings Attourney , to demand the reason , how they curst hold such private Assemblies without his cognizance and permission ; when he came there , they repuls'd him very rudely , and told him there was no such Assembly ; but he pressing on to enter by force , some of the Attourneys friends discharg'd their Firelocks upon him , so that he fell down dead in the place , upon which the Inhabitants taking heart , they issued into the streets arm'd , crying out , Viva il Ré e la Pace , Long live the King and the Peace , and dragging his body about in a most barbarous manner . The Soldiers were in no small confusion upon this accident , the Officers could not keep them together , nor oppose them against the fury of the people : they running from their colours , some one way , some another , insomuch that the City remain'd entirely in the Citizens hands , without further obstacle , who immediately dispatch'd a Messenger to the Marquess de la Douze , to desire a Passport for their Deputies to wait upon the Duke of Candale , from whom they desired the benefit of the Amnesty , and to return to their obedience to his Majesty , as they accordingly did , one of the most seditious amongst them being hang'd up , several others banish'd , and the Officers and Captains of the Quarters chang'd . Villeneuf d' Agenois , proud that they had resisted the Count de Harcourt , and defeated his attempts ; emulating the fury of the Olmiera of Bourdeaux ; and in imitation of those inhabitants they listed several Companies , boasting to defend their liberty , To suppress their insolence , the Kings forces under the Command of the Marquess d' Aubeterre approach'd the Town , at the time when their grain being ripe , ( with which that place does exceedingly abound ) the Inhabitants were preparing for Harvest ; so that the Citizens foreseeing the loss of their Revenues , and that they could not live happily , being deprived of their estates , they preferr'd the fear of misery before the ambition of liberty , and sent Deputies to the Prince of Conty , supplicating him to send them succour , or make their Peace . But Bourdeaux , having already capitulated , and the Prince of Conty laid down his Arms , and retir'd to Cadillac , they began to treat with the Conte de Vaillac , and afterwards with the Duke of Candale , who sent thither la Ribere a Counsellour of State , and Commissary of his Army , with whom their Amnesty was concluded , upon condition that their walls should be pull'd down , their fortifications demolished , and the Citizens who had bin too busie and pragmatical , to pay 4000 Pistols ; besides , to deliver 20 persons prisoners , to be dispos'd of as the Duke pleas'd , two of which were hang'd presently , Dureteste also arrested by Order from the Count d' Estrade , was executed at the same time . Whilst the Duke of Vandosme and Candale , were proceeding with great sweetness and Moderation , towards the settlement of Affairs in Bourdeaux , they omitted not to watch over the Actions of some perfidious persons , who became more savage and brutal , by how much the Generals ( repleat with all vertue ) used them with more then ordinary kindness and courtesie . Sir George Cartret an English-man had intelligence , that one Edwards , sent by the Parliament of England , lay privately in a certain place in the Town , blowing up the coals of Rebellion , which were not quite extinct , but lay still glowing in the hearts of some seditious people . About the same time a small Felucca was taken casually , with Letters from Lenet to the said Edwards , inviting him to a Counsel which was to be held aboard the Spanish Admiral . Two Citizens of Bourdeaux were apprehended likewise with Letters from the said Lenet , to several persons in the Town , and particularly to certain Ladies . By all these Discoveries , it being sufficiently clear their design was to reunite with the Spaniards , and to revive the hopes of the Frondeurs , which were not yet quite extinguish'd , the Dukes were more vigilant then before , and applied themselves with all imagineable diligence , to find out fit remedies for these wounds , which were not yet well closed . After the Procession of the 15. of August , Espagnet was imprisoned , and sent with a good Guard to the Castle of Angoulesme . Passports were given to several persons suspected to contrive new troubles , to remove elsewhere , among which were the Counsellors du Duke , de Manvesin , and la Chese : Some Troops were commanded towards Merau , to be imbark'd , if need were , in the Kings Ships , in order to the ingaging of the Spanish Fleet , which was then at Anchor within sight of Royan , a small Town , but of great strength , and importance , having Xaintonge , on its right hand , and the Country of Medoc on its left . Other Souldiers were sent into Xaintonge , where the whole Countrey was in Armes apprehending the landing of the Spaniards in those parts . And all Inconveniences were with such diligence prevented , by the order of Mazarine , that the Rebellion could by no wayes take Footing again , nor disturb the peace and tranquillity of the Bourdelots . Who being grown wise at their owne cost had found that the worth and excellency of good Orders is not to be discern'd , without a sence and experience of disorders . The HISTORY of the Managements of CARDINAL MAZARINE . Part II. Lib. II. AFfairs going on in this manner in Guienne , with such advantage to the King , and glory of the Cardinal , whose fortune appear'd more and more favourable to him in all his Enterprizes . In the other parts , on the Frontiers of Flanders , the Armies encamp'd themselves with different designes . The Spaniards with the Prince of Condy , trusting in the greatness of their force , which consisted of 30000 fighting men , extended their quarters and lay at large , seeking to allure the French Army to a Battel , because if they obtein'd the victory , they hoped to advance to the very Gates of Paris , to encourage those as were dispos'd to sedition , to create new troubles before the Affairs in Guienne were compos'd to the advantage of the King , and by forcing their way into the heart of the Countrey , to fill the whole Kingdom with horrour and confusion . The number of their Counsellors being great , the opinions were various what course they were to steer to bring their designs to a happy issue : For though the Prince of Condy stood firm in his opinion of marching — to the Seine , without engaging in any tedious Leagure ; yet the Spanish Captains were backward in concurring with the undaunted thoughts of this warlike Prince , as being fearful to engage their Army in some desperate Affair , or puff up the Prince with too much glory , of whose instability , as a French-man , ( though their experience since has convinc'd them of his constancy ) it appear'd , they were not a little jealous : after various consultations upon the best and most seasonable expedient , it was resolv'd all ways should be tried to force the Enemie to a battel , and according to the event of that , they might proceed afterwards to other resolutions . With these designes the Army advanc'd , facing the French for several days , and parted only by the River Oyse . The Mareshal de Turenne , though in number inferiour to the Spanish Army , out of the greatness of his courage , would with all his heart have accepted of the Combate , but his generous Spirit was restrain'd by the mature experience he had gain'd , to his great glory , in 22 Campaigne's , in which , though young , he had always the Principal Command ; besides , he was with-held by express orders from the Cardinal , who considering very wisely , that the fortune of the whole Kingdom , depending upon that Army , they ought not to expose their past labours , their present condition , and their future hopes , to the hazard and uncertainty of a Battel , with so much disadvantage ; wherefore in this case , following the example of that politick Roman , who by his cunctation and delays destroy'd the Army of the Carthaginians ; He contented himself to Alarm the Enemies Camp , now in the slanck , now in the Front , now in the Rear , and by forcing them , somtimes to keep close , somtimes to hasten , somtimes to retard their March , reduce them to a scarcity of provisions , and finally to frustrate all the designes they had contrived against France . But their being in the Mareschal Turenne no less , then in the Prince of Condy an ardent and immense desire of glory , he could not satisfie the fervour of his mind , if in so conspicuous an occasion he gave not some proof or testimony of his valour . He past the River therefore one day with 7 or 800 Horse , and joyning with his main Guard , which was kept on the other side , he fell upon the Enimies Guards at the head of the Fens of Fonsomme , and charg'd them so briskly , that he beat them into their main Body , took several Prisoners , and return'd with great honour to his quarters . In the mean time the King , the Cardinal , and the whole Court arriv'd at the Army the 24. of July , where he was received with extraordinary applause , there being drawn up in excellent Order an hundred Squadrons of Horse , and 18 Battalions of Foot , in all about 16000 old Souldiers , well inured to the Warres , with a great Number of experienc'd Officers , and Reformadoes . The Mareschal de Turenne being willing to entertain the King with the sight of a Skirmish , very much desired by his Majesty , who is naturally Martial : He forded the Oyse with his light Horse , Gens d' armes , and about a Thousand other select Horse , and fell again upon the same Guards of the enemie and beat them back : The Prince of Condy , being confident , that upon the arrival of the King , the French Generals would dispose themseves for a Battel , he put his Troops in Order , and stood firm , observing their motion , till the King was retreated , and understanding afterward it was but a party of Horse , he was much troubled he had not advanc'd , and try'd his fortune in a charge . The King remain'd all that day in the Camp , animating every body with the Majesty of his presence , and filling them with an impatient desire of signalizing themselves in his service . He dined at the Mareschal Turenne's , with a great number of his principal Officers , who had the honour to be called by his Majestie to his own Table . He supped with the Mareschal de la Ferte Seneterre in the same order , and return'd to lodge in the Mareschal de Turenne's Quarters , in the midst of the Army . The Cardinal having given the Generals Orders and Instructions how they should regulate themselves that Campagne , return'd with the King to Paris . Two or three days after the Kings departure , the Spanish Army quitted their Posts , and took their March directly towards San Simon and at Serocourt pass'd over the Somme . The French Army follow'd them by the way of la Fere , and quarter'd at Chery , and Maiau , and pass'd the Oyse , at the place where it formes it self into a little Island , and a little above Verduel , and Trauessy , they drew into Battalia , from whence they march-to Fargny , where they encamp'd ; observing always the enemy , that they might not have time to sit down before any place , and entrench themselves , which was their design , after they found how difficult it was to draw the French to an engagement . The Prince of Condy , suspecting that Turenne would fall upon his Rear as he was passing St. Simon , he march'd through with all speed , and lodged within a league of Ham , doubting he would attaque that most important place , scituate upon the Somme , betwixt St. Quintin and Peron . This sudden motion obliged the French Generals to advance to Chauny , a Town upon the Oyse , and from thence to Noyon , the chief City of a County upon the same River , with a strong wall about it , and well-peopled , where they made a halt for some days , while the Spaniards facing them , the Prince of Condy pass'd with six thousand men at Magny , and march'd from thence to Roye , and approaching it in three several places , he forced it to surrender : Turenne hearing what had pass'd , and suspecting he might surprize some of the Towns upon the Somme , he advanc'd to Magny . Condy designing against Corbie , pretended to march with part of his Army towards Beauvais , to draw the French Army from their Post , and at the same time to invest Corbie . Turenne , who by long experience understood the Arts of the Prince , and knew very well he would not engage himself far in France , with so many strong Towns at his back , and an Army in his flanck , in stead of following him , as seemed requisite by the Rules of War ; On the 9. of August he marched to Magny , where they made Bonefires and rejoycings in the Camp , for the happy news of the reduction of Bourdeaux , which much encouraged the Army , so that speedily passing the River , he dispatch'd the Comte de Schomberg , with 400 Horse and 200 Foot , to reinforce the Garrison of Corbie , and prevent the Princes design . At the same time the whole French Army march'd towards Ham , pass'd the River in the night , and lodg'd on the other side , where Turenne , having intelligence that the Count de Maille , with a large Convoy of Ammunition , and 4000 Pioneers was departed from Cambray , to reinforce the Spanish Army , in case they should invest any place ; Incontinently with the greatest part of his Horse , and a commanded party of Foot , the the next morning at break of day he clap'd himself in the way that the Convoy was to pass , with resolution to set upon them : But the Prince having smelt his design , ( as being no less acquainted with the Practices of Turenne , and the greatest part of his Commanders , most of them having serv'd under him ) and that there was nothing to be done at that time , turning head with his light Horse , and marching with all diligence towards the Somme , sent advice by Polenet ( Groom of his Chamber , ) to the Count de Maille , to return again with his Convoy to Cambray . Polinet , returning back the same day was taken Prisoner by a Party of the Royallists , who understanding by him , and afterwards by the Scouts ( which had been at the very Gates of Cambray ) that Maille was retreated , and that the Prince having cast two Bridges of Boats over the Somme , had pass'd it , and lodg'd himself upon the banck of it , betwixt Corbie and Bre , Turenne return'd with great dexterity towards his Camp , which was already advancing towards him ; and having joyn'd with the Mareschal la Ferte , they secured their Baggage under the walls of Peronne , and encamp'd at a Village not far from that Town , and at no great distance from the Spanish Army , taking possession of a convenient place to sustain a battel , if occasion offered it . The Prince in the mean time believ'd he should catch Turenne unprovided , and constrain him to fight ; and in this confidence he march'd all night long , and with so much expedition , that the next morning , in sight of Peronne , he found the enemies baggage with its Guards , who having no Alarm , thought his coming impossible : But his men being very weary with the tediousness of their March , he forbore falling upon them , Turenne in the mean time having drawn his Army to Mont St. Quintin , which is an Abby upon a Hill. The Prince found him in so good Order , he had no minde to provoke him at such a disadvantage . However Condy made as if he was come on purpose to attaque him , thereby to hold him in suspence , till he could receive the Convoy from Cambray , without which there was no probability of being able to lay Siedge to any place . But in the mean-time , while he endeavored by small skirmishes to amuse them with the expectation of a Battel : he caus'd his Vauntguard to march directly towards Saint Quintin , leaving the Kings Camp on the right hand , and a great Wood betwixt both Armies : Turenne , having his eyes open upon all occasions , and not willing the enemie should march directly before him , as the Prince of Condy did design , he advanc'd with equal diligence , and prevented him at a Post which the Prince thought to have possest : Condy was hereupon obliged to make a halt , by which means the Armies were once again brought to face one another , there being nothing betwixt them but a little valley , and that very easie and accessible , above which the French placed a strong Guard over against a Wood which ran up almost to the Enemies Camp , not above a Musquet-shot distant , Here both Armies stood their ground , facing one another three or four days ; with great wariness , the Prince and the Spanish Generals , being unwilling to come to an Engagement , in a place the Mareschals had chosen so much to their advantage . On the 14. of August , there happen'd a smart skirmish , in which the two Counts , brothers of Russy ingaged themselves too far , and Turenne's Lieutenant-Collonel was slain : The same day the Prince of Taranto , the Marquess de Bouteville and the Count de Duraz , being upon the Prince of Condy's out-Guards , and curious of seeing and saluting the Mareschal Turenne , who at the same time was by accedent at his , they sent a Trumpet to desire they might have the honour to kiss his hands , which being granted , they were received by Turenne with his usual kindness and affability , and discours'd together with reciprocal Complements . Some Gentlemen also ftom the Kings Camp , went to pay their respects to the Prince of Condy , who drew near within 200 Paces of Turenne , and possibly with a desire to speak with him ; but Turenne being aware of it , pretending some business , he departed from that place without staying for the Invitation , which as was supposed , the Prince was about to send him by one of his Gentlemen . Two houres before day , upon the 25. of August , the Prince raised his Camp , and march'd towards St. Quintin , of which Turenne having advertisement , and suspecting the attaque of some of those places , he caused the Count de Beaujen to repass the Somme with 1200 Horse , and 600 Foot , with Orders to keep nigh Ham and Saint Quintin , to be ready to succour which of those places he should fall upon : The French Generals repass'd the River at Peronne , marching all Night , and the next day directing their way towards Ham. Beaujeu , being arriv'd at Saint Quintin , he had news that the Count de Duraz was with 2000. Horse commanded out of the Enemies Army , and advanc'd to invest Guise ; whereupon with all diligence crossing the Fere , he put a good supply of men very seasonably into that place , of which the Prince of Condy having notice , he commanded the said Count back to the Army , after he had fac'd the Town 12 houres together . The Prince perceiving his designes hitherto ineffectual , and much troubled to find so much Conduct and Courage in the Kings Captains , he resolv'd to try another way , advancing his Army within a League of Ham , distending it along a little River ( which there dischargeth it self into the Somme , ) with a resolution to attaque that place , or if the Kings Army appear'd to relieve it , to fall desperately upon them , and with his sword in his hand , in that field , to determine all differences and emulations . He was no sooner arrived at his appointed Post , but he saw the French Army on the other side ready to flanck him , and at his back the Count de Beaujeu , who having repass'd the Oyse , had placed himself at Fargny , to take such resolutions as the accidents of Affairs should direct . Three weeks together the Armies lay facing one another in this posture , without any Action : at length the Prince of Condy and Spanish Generals , despairing of their design'd Inroad into France , or of giving them battel , or surprizing any Town upon the Somme , by reason of the great vigilancy and precaution of the French Generals , they grew very confus'd and variable in their Counsels . Condy had insinuated into the Spanish Ministers and Captains , that upon his entrance into France , he should meet with so much welcom and assistance , that they should make their way more by the good-will of the people , then by the sword : But not managing his Interest dexterously , and wanting the means the Cardinal had , to inveigle and cajole by recompences , those who were of a contrary judgment , he found himself deluded , and those persons who had promis'd him their fidelity , in lieu of proving constant to his party , let themselves be corrupted by the said Cardinal , and served more to endamage and prejudice him , then to assist and profit him . The generous mind of the Prince being netled in point of reputation , ( which being lessned already by his daily misfortunes , would be absolutely lost , if with so much preparation , and so great forces , he should consume unprofitably a whole Campagne , which at first did seem to promise so much advantage and glory to Spain , and threaten so much ruine and destruction to the Kingdom of France ) in a full Counsel of War he propos'd the Enterprize of Rocroy , making good his opinion both with martial and politick Arguments . He acquainted them , that he was inform'd the Garrison was very weak , by reason the Chevalier Montague , Governor of the place , upon confidence that he could not be attaqued , had sent away the Regiment of the Crown to Rhetel : That therefore in 12 dayes time it might be taken , That there would be no great difficulty to invest it , in respect there were no great Rivers to pass , and the Siedge would be very easie , since the Town lying betwixt thick woods , whosoever were first to gain the Passes , might be able to maintain them & defend their lines with a very few men . That Rocroy would be of very great importance being a Key of the Frontiers of Picardy ; and though indeed the loss of it would be no great detriment to France , yet it was very considerable to the Spaniards ; for by this place the French made all the adjacent Countrey pay Contribution , and a great part of the Province of Luxenbourg . These Considerations of the Prince of Condy were excellently good , and his opinion credited and receiv'd as an Oracle by all the Commanders : But the Spaniards who seldom put their foot into the water , till they have first sounded the bottom , and who hold Prudence as an inseparable Companion of all their Actions , though in appearance , they inclined to the Propositions of the Prince , by way of Complaisance , yet in reality they did not assent in their hearts , for it being formerly by agreement betwixt them and the said Prince , declar'd , that all such Towns as should be taken within the distance of three Leagues from the Frontiers of Flanders , should belong absolutely to the Prince , they considered , that they should expose and consume their Army in the acquisition of a place that would adde nothing to the advantage of their Crown , and would be rather instrumental towards the reconciliation of the said Prince with the Court of France , then any furtherance towards the General peace , of Spain : To this they added , that if the Siege should happen to prove longer then was propos'd , they ran a great hazard of consuming their Men , their Money , and their patence ; So that at length their Souldiers failing , they should no longer be Masters of the Field , in which consisted the hopes of those , who relying upon their assistance , were contriving new Cabals in France . The Count de Fuensaldagne's judgment was to lay siege to Arras , seeing they had an Army big enough to undertake it , and maintain a line of Circumvallation about it . Others were of opinion , that encamping still with their Army in the Enemies Countrey , they should not only put them to a great burden of the War , but might with money and promises encourage and propagate their Intelligence , whereby to obtain an advantageous victory , which could never be compleat unless they advanc'd into the very bowels of France , and divided that powerful and opulent City of Paris from their Union with the King ; But as this had been endeavored , even from the beginning without any effect , so was there less hopes now , especially since by the pacification of Guienne , the interest of the Princes was in a declining condition , and the credit of the Cardinal much increased . At last the Enterprise of Rocroy was resolv'd on , To which effect the Count de Ligneville advanced with 3000 Horse with all speed , to block up the Town the 5th . of September by break of day , and was followed by the whole Army , which was so unexpected , and not foreseen by the Governour , that 100 of his best Souldiers were shut out of the Garrison , being gone a scouting according to custom . The French Generals did their utmost to put in supplies , but the ways being narrow and difficult , they could by no means effect it . The Spaniards having possest themselves of all the Passes , the Prince of Condy took up his quarters at a place call'd l' Vnghero . The Count de Fuensadagne in the Champion Country , extending his quarters from the Main body , to the watch above : The space from thence to the Prince of Condy's Post was possess'd by the Lorainers , Their Army being Lodg'd in this posture , they began immediatly their line of Circumvallation , which in 4 days was compleated , and on the 11th of September they open'd their Trenches , directing their approaches to the Bulwarks of Chene , and del Perdu , and to the Half-moon or Ravelin betwixt them . The Commanders in chief of the Spaniards in this Leagure , were the Count de Fuensaldagne General , the Count de Garzias Lieutenant-General , and the Prince of Ligny in the third place . Prince Uldric of Wittembourg was Captain-General of the German Horse . The Lorraine Troops were Commanded by the Count de Ligneville . The Prince of Condy's , by the Marquess de Bouteville , the Count de Briole , the Count de Duraz , and the Prince de Tarante , who a while after left the Camp , disgusted with the Spaniards , because they would not admit him to the Command conferr'd upon him by the Prince . Rocroy was well-provided with Victuals , Ammunition , Cannon , Forts , and a good wall . Their chief want was of men , there being in the whole Garrison not above 450 Foot , 50 Horse , 30 Inhabitants in Armes , and about 90 Peasants that had fled thither ; The foss was full of water , and the Plain without the Works spungie and morish , but 4 or 5 Foot deep , chalkie and firm . The French Generals , at the first motion of the Enemies Army , perceived immediately they could nave no other design but upon Rocroy ; and because they judged it impossible , either to disturb them in their Siege , or put relief into the Town , they march'd without delay to la Fere , pass'd the River , and by the way of Heppe , Auchenne and Pollieux , they came to Armilly , from whence they dispatch'd away a strong party to joyn with the Count de Grand Pre , who was already advanc'd from la Fere to invest Mouson . The Prince of Condy foresaw , that Turenne , to recompence the loss of Rocroy , would endeavor to get Mouson , and there fore had very opportunely commanded the Count de Briole to convey himself to Stenay , with 400 Horse and 1200 Foot , to joyn with the Marquess of Persan's Troops , who upon the surrender of Rhetel were retir'd into that Town , and with them to have a special eye upon the conservation of the adjacent places , which were under his command ; accordingly the Count de Briole , understanding the motion of the French Army , march'd immediately to Beaumont , a Village within a league of Mouson , from whence he put into the town some Companies of Foot , returning with the rest to Stenay , to be ready upon occasion to succour the Garrisons of Clermont and St. Menhaud , if the French finding the Garrison of Mouson too strong , should turnback upon som of these places . But notwithstanding these supplies , the French late down before Mouson , dividing their Army into four quarters , one at Ablemont , where Turenne lay ; the second at Vaux where la Ferte lodg'd , the third , by the River , commanded by the Marquess de Uxelles , Lieutenant-General ; and the fourth in the Suburbs on the other side the Mose , where the Count de Plessis , son of the Mareschal of that name , entred with his Regiment of Foot and some Dragoons . And because it was necessary to secure their quarters in the said Fauxbourg , from any prejudice they might receive from the besieged , by reason of a Fort or Tenaglia they had at the very point of the Bridg ; Turenne past the River himself , and caus'd it to be assaulted in his Presence , which was perform'd with so much courage and good Order , that they presently presently made themselves Master of it ; the Defenders retreating into the Town ; The taking of this Fort rendred the Bridge unserviceable to the enemy , and secur'd their quarters in the suburbs . The Count de Beaujeu , who lay with a Body of Horse at Lobe , 4. Leagues from Rocroy , to observe the motion of the Spaniards , came likewise to Mouson , and quartred with his Horse in the Fauxbourg . Mouson lies upon the river Mose , one branch of which runs thorow the Town , the other washes it on the right side ; it hath a fair Bridge , and at the end of it was the said Fort or Tenaglia , which commanded the suburbs , which lie at a little distance : The Town is encompass'd with a strong wall , and Towers of an ancient Fabrick , fill'd in many places with earth , and flancked with half-Moons and Ravelins . On one side , the ditches are watered with the River , which runs very pleasantly thorow them : besides which , it has very strong out-works which encompass it from one side of the River to the other with Bulwarks and Half-Moons . There were in the Town about 1500 Foot , and 200 Horse , under the Command of Collonel Wolf a German , with sufficient provision of all sorts , and 18 Pieces of Cannon . The Tenaglia at the Foot of the bridge being taken , and the Fauxbourg secured , the French opened their Trenches , and in 4 or 5 days possest themselves of the out-works , lodging themselves upon the brow of the Ditch in two places , where they planted three batteries . The Marquess de Castelneau , Lieutenant-General lodg'd himself upon the bank on that side next the River , and possessing himself of a half-Moon , which the besieged had deserted , and attempted to place himself at the Foot of the wall , to spring a Mine , but he was beaten off by the Defendants , with Granadoes and other Fire-works : upon which the besiegers were obliged to break the Counterscarp , which was lined with stone , and throw themselves into the Ditch to advance under Covert with their Galleries , even to their very Pallisadoes and in this attempt the Vidame of Laon ( son to the Count de Boussy , Nephew of the Mareschal Turenne , a brave youth of 18 years of age ) was slain . The French made their approaches over against a great Tower , and passing the Ditch without the help of a Gallery , they began their Mines at the Foot of it , and springing one of them , which taking effect , they lodg'd themselves in the said Tower , continuing their work in the Mine , that they might utterly demolish it , as they did on the other side , which more then ordinary diligence , pressing hard upon the Town to take it , before the Spaniards should make themselves Masters of Rocroy , so that their Mines being ready to spring , the besieged fearing they should not be able to resist an assault , resolv'd to capitulate , which they did upon the 26. of September , 18 days after they were attaqued ▪ the Governor marching out with 1400 choice men . While the French were intent upon the taking of this Town , the Spaniard was no less busie about the reduction of Rocroy , hoping to compel that Garrison to surrender , before they lost Mouson , and so come in time enough to its relief , which if it succeeded , they should easily obtain their intent : having finished their trenches , their approaches and their batteries , ( in five of which they had dispos'd 23 whole Cannons , two upon the brow of the Ditch , and 3 in the field ) The 16. of September the Prince of Condy caus'd 400 of his men to attaque their covert way , and Lodge themselves upon the Counterscarp , falling furiously upon the Half-moon , betwixt the two Bulwarks , which was with great courage defended by the besieged . The Governour wanting neither experience nor valour , by frequent and well-managed Sallies , rendred the Enterprize much more difficult then was imagin'd ; and because the Count de Fuensaldagne had always oppos'd this Siege , from whence nothing could be expected but the consuming of their souldiers , the loss of one of the Kings Towns , and a Conquest without profit , it falling to the Prince of Condy's share ; upon which score , some sharp expressions falling out betwixt him and the said Prince , the Arch-Duke thought fit to come himself to the Camp , to compose by his prudence and dexterity , all differences betwixt them . But if his coming did one way appease the mind of the Prince , another way it discontented him as much , he being very sensible , that the Arch-Dukes presence would diminish the Glory which in the taking of that Town he conceiv'd did belong solely to himself , of this disgust he gave a cleer proof , refusing to receive the word from the Arch-Duke , which he highly resenting , Commanded the Prince of wirtenbourg ( who was lodg'd in the same quarter with the Prince of Condy ) not to obey his orders any more . But this Affair likewise was accomodated by the Duke of Lorrain , who arrived at that time at the Spanish Camp , the Medium he found out was this ; That the word should be given neither by the Arch-Duke nor by the Prince , but by a third person Chosen to that purpose by them both . The Duke of Lorrain pretending that by the ill Air of that place , his Troops were grown sickly , and died daily : on a sudden without the least intimation to the Arch-Duke , he March'd off with his Forces , to the great wonder and astonishment of the other Generals , for without his forces which made up the third part of the Army , if the French should attempt the relief of the Town , they might easily effect it , and force them to raise the Siege , not without great danger of a further disaster : wherefore the Count de Fuensaldagne followed the said Duke , who was already some leagues off : and overtaking him at Mariambourg , with much ado perswaded him back to the Leagure . The first Salley the besieged made , was upon those that were lodged on the Countrescarp , towards the point of the Half-Moon , by 60 choice men , arm'd all of them with a kind of Syths upon strong staves , with which having entred the work , they cut all in pieces that were advanc'd the most forward : after this Salley , another Captain issued out with 45 men , and two Granadeers ; and entring into another work , advanc'd by the enemy against the Bulwark of Chene , under the Pallisadoe , to facilitate their passage into the ditch ; they put all they found within it to the sword . Yet notwithstanding , such brave opposition , the Besiegers ceas'd not to double their strength advancing to the Wall of the Bulwarks to open a breach with their Mines , & come to an assault : In the mean time the besieged made another Sally upon the Spanish quarter , doing them great mischief , and taking Prisoners a Lieutenant Colonel with a Spanish Captain . The besiegers some few days after , opening a way into the Foss , they pass'd it by the help of two Bridges of Bavins , and gave fire to their Mines under the aforesaid Bulwarks , one of which prov'd ineffectual , by the diligence of those that were within : the other took effect at the Bulwark of Chene , where the Governour received a wound in the Head by a Musquet-shot , who notwithstanding caus'd himself to be carried up and down in a Chair , where his Presence was most requisite . Two breaches in the mean time were made in the front of these bulwarks , and furiously assaulted by the Spaniards , and as stoutly defended by the Garrison . The same night the besiegers were repuls'd in another assault upon the half-Moon , yet not so , but that they lodg'd themselves at the point of it , & carried it afterward , for they within not being able to defend it any longer , thought best to abandon it , especially there being no Port of Communication , which made them doubt , that if it hapned to be forc'd , all those men would be lost : of which they stood in need . The Governor having taken a review of the remainder of his men fit for service , and finding they amounted not to 300 , and seeing the breaches open in the bulwarks , and another Battery began upon the Courtin , which had no defence without , nor water in the Ditch , That same night the enemy was ready for the assault , he resolv'd to capitulate , which was concluded on the 30th . of September , and on the first of October , he march'd out with 220 Souldiers , with honourable conditions , and was convoy'd to Charleville This Town was deliver'd into the hands of the Prince of Condy , garrison'd by his souldiers , and the Government of it given to the Duke d' Anguien his son , which gave some resentment to such as were truly for the interest of his Majesty of Spain , who discoursing politickly among themselves , said , that they had lost Mouson , and not gain'd Rocroy , for it remaining in the Princes hands , would serve rather to foment his pretensions , and facilitate his reconcilement with the Court of France , then to augment his affection to the service of Spain . Rocroy being taken , the Spanish Army remain'd there for some days , to demolish their lines of Circumvallation , and make up the breaches , and finding themselves much weakned and harrass'd with that siege , they retired into the countrey , about Avennes , to refresh themselves , the Prince remaining at Rocroy , being fallen ill of a quartane Ague . The Mareschal de Turenne having taken Mouson , as hath been related , left in it a Garrison of 600 Foot , with the Regiment of the Count de Grand Pre , giving him the Command of it : and passing the Mose , march'd directly towards Meziers , and whilst he lay there , he had News of the Surrender of Rocroy . At the same time the Count de Novalles advanc'd to Vervins , with 1500 men , and having taken it , Mareschal Turenne , March't to Aubigny , to observe more narrowly the motion of the Enemy , and obstruct their attempting of any other place , and here he rested for some days : Whilst he was at Meziers , he sent the Marquess d' Uxelles , with 1200 men towards the Castle of Bousancy , which not being capable of relief from the Garrisons of Stenay , and the adjacent Towns , ( by reason they were watch'd with a Party of Horse under the Count de St. Maur ) it surrendred before the Cannon came up . The King was come from Paris the first day of September , and after a short stay at Amiens , removed to Soissons the 30. of the said month ) and thence to Laon , in order to the relieving of Rocroy , which he had a design to have attempted , and to that purpose the Duke of Elbeuf was call'd out of Picardy , who with 3000 men lay quartered in those parts , to which the King joyn'd the greatest part of his Guards : but the Surrender hapning before all the Preparations were ready , those thoughts were laid aside , and chang'd into another resolution taken up by the Cardinal with great undauntedness and courage . He judged it very convenient for the King to go to Amiens , whilst Affairs were in that posture , to cajole the Duke of Chaunes out of that City and Cittadel , who had insinuated himself into the possession of that place , after the death of his Brother , and as was doubted would keep it , contrary to the desire of the Kings Counsel , and thought the said Duke having a considerable estate in France , and his mind well compos'd to the service of the King , was suppos'd to have no other intent , but to create a jealousie in the Court , thereby to addvance his fortune ( which Arts are no where practised so much as in France ) nevertheless , it was judg'd no ill piece of policy , to secure themselves against the least suspicion of a person , who by the Variation of his mind , might contribute so largely to the prejudice of his Soveraign ; And though the said Duke had sent to the Court the Letters which were writ him by the Prince of Condy , full of invitations and promises if he would engage on his side , yet the Cardinal look'd upon it as a Seasonable piece of service , to make sure of that important place , considering how unstable the minds of men are , and particularly of that Nation , in whose brains there always boyls a certain vivacity , more turbulent , with the desire of Novelty , then the Waters with the Wind. All this was managed and effected without noise , the said Duke being contented to deliver it up to the Sieur Bar , and he in Exhange , to enter upon the Government of Dorlans , held by the said Bar ; To which was added the Title of his Majesties Lieutenant General in the parts about Dorlans , and a certain sum of Money payd him for such Arms and Ammunition as he had provided at his own Charge , in the Cittadel of Amiens . But the end of this Voiage was not barely the securing of Amiens , but to be more ready at hand to assist the Army with his Counsels , and ( besides the usual Guards of Horse and Foot , ) there being great numbers of the Nobles attending the King , with the one and the other , to succour the Army in time of need . Nevertheless , it had not been amiss , had their Majesties stay'd in Paris , to prevent such accidents as might arise in that City , where the sinister intentions of some persons towards the Government , were not absolutely dispell'd , especially the Archbishop being decrepit , and the Cardinal de Retz to succeed him , new troubles might arise among the people , who would have pretended not to be satisfied without their Pastor , he being a person of much esteem amongst them for his Generosity . But there being a necessity of the Kings going into the Field , the Cardinal thought ( to evade all accidents that might happen , and to remove the said Retz out of Paris , as a person of too high and extravigant a spirit to be left behind ) to offer him his liberty , and the Kings favour , upon condition he would renounce the hopes of his future succession , and retire to Rome with promise to stay there , and not return into France , in recompence of which he promis'd him an Equivalence to the Archbishoprick , though his Uncle was living , and other assistance besides , to augment his dignity and splendor . Cardinal de Retz , though under the durance and inconveniences of a Prison , preferr'd the glory of his Constancy , before all other private considerations , and being puff'd up with hopes of seeing in a short time the face of things altered , either by the death of the Arch-bishop , or by the means of his friends at Rome , emulous of Mazarine , he stood firm in the Negative , not to quit his dignity , declaring , That for the King he would do this , or any thing else , to the very effusion of his blood , and loss of his whole estate , but knowing it to be no other but the Artifice and interest of Mazarine ; he could not swallow so bitter a potion presented to him by his most irreconcileable enemy . The Pope , though not much inclin'd to the interest of France , declar'd that the Proposition in his judgment was honourable and practicable ; of this also the Prisoner had notice , but it would not sweeten the bitterness of his mind , who bearing his adversity with great constancy , he gain'd the reputation of an intrepid person ; and having found a way to write to the Sacred Colledge of Cardinals in Rome Letters full of Lamentation , with earnest requests to be assisted with their Protection , by whom he did humbly conceive he ought not to be abandon'd , for fear of manifest prejudice to the dignity of the Purple . One of the Cardinals of principal credit amongst them , seeing they were inclined to answer him , declar'd , in delivering his opinion , that he could not see why they should engage in an Affair , more likely to prove a detriment to the Church , then any benefit to the prisoner , seeing they could give him no other assistance then by words , which would perswade more by gentleness then by rigour . He urged moreover that Cardinal Mazarine was in the same or greater perplexities with the Parliament of Paris , and that nothing have been done in his behalf , though concurrent with the service of the King his Master . much less were they obliged to do any thing for Cardinal de Retz who was at that time in his Majesties displeasure . The Counsel of this Cardinal being heared and approved as the best , gave occasion to the resolution they took of interceding to his Holiness , that out of his paternal care he would exhort his most Christian Majesty to grant Cardinal de Retz his liberty . The King shew'd himself very ready , and after divers Negotiations , the Dutchess of Chevreuse undertook it , shuffling in Conditions for the Duke of Lorrain , who though he was secured by the Spaniards , as we shall hereafter relate , Nevertheless , the Treaty about the Cardinal was not laid aside , but at last was concluded , upon Condition he should renounce his Coadjutorship of Paris , giving him as many Benefices as were Equivalent to that Arch-bishoprick , the revenue of which amounted to a vast sum . This affaire was almost brought to a Period , all difficulties being reduc'd to two points , the one about the value of the Benefices , the other about the security for the performance , when the death of the Archbishop chang'd the face of Affaires , but though the Curates of Paris , all the factious party , and the friends of the Coajutor , had rais'd new tumults in his behalf , nevertheless the Cardinal resolv'd to accept of the Conditions offered him , Being brought therefore from the Castle of Vincennes , he was delivered into the hands of the Mareschal de la Melleray , who convey'd him to Nantes , where he was to remain till the Articles agreed on were accomplished , after which he was to be sent to Rome , and money given him for his Voiage , and subsistence there , but he making his escape from Nantes , all things were disordered again , as we shall relate in its proper place . In the mean time the enemies of Mazarine , seeing their Artifices and Cabals to ruine him ineffectual , they began to plot and contrive how to take away his life . It was divulged , that the Prince of Condy had a hand in this business , upon a suspicion that the Cardinal had attempted his life . It is most certain ( as was afterwards made manifest ) that neither the one nor the other were true , but that all was plotted and designed by the malice of the common enemies . One Recous and Bertau were gain'd and perswaded to do the deed , who being resolv'd upon the Enterprize , they began to frequent the Louvre , and to watch for a place and time to put their design in execution ; it hapned that Letters were accidentally intercepted , which gave such discoveries as were sufficient to cause them to be apprehended : upon which they freely declar'd their resolution , to have stabb'd the Cardinal with a knife , as he was coming down ( as he was accustomed every night ) from the Kings Apartment , by certain private and strait stairs . They were according to their deserts condemn'd to be broken upon the wheel , the 11th . of October in Paris , near the Bastile , in the great street of St. Anthony . The Cardinal according to the gentleness of his nature , and as a true Prince of the Church , abhoring such bloody spectacles , interceded very earnestly for their Pardon , and had certainly obtain'd it if in so enormous a case it could have bin done without violence to justice , which in such accidents ought not to be overpowered by pity and compassion . There follow'd several other Executions in Paris , upon persons imprison'd for hainous Offences , but without doubt the King's Clemency was greater then his Justice , they that received grace and pardon , being superiour in Number to those that were punish'd . We cannot omit in this place the action of a dilinquent , who being to loose his Head , declar'd , his ambition should triumph over his fate , and therefore before he was to appear upon the Scaffold , as he had been to go to a Feast , he put himself in a gay dresse , caus'd his face to be Shaved ; his haire , curld and powdered , and his Mustaccio's turn'd up , boasting with an undaunted boldness , That Persons of Honour , even in the most ignominious death , ought to die like themselves . And though clemency and too much indulgence gives but fresh boldness and encouragement to fall into the same crimes again , and , is therefore look'd upon in many peoples opinions , as a very ill Maxime , yet that was no impediment to the present Councils , for to all generous minds , the opportunity of meriting the benedictions of such as received grace , being much rather to be chosen , then the imprecations of those which were punish'd , the Kings Ministers took this course , whereby their Charity working upon Heaven , has since produc'd those Miracles that have rendred his Government the happiest , who bearing the hereditary Title of most Christian , has to his everlasting honour added to it the Epithite of most merciful . And certainly , they may justly be called Miracles , which were seen in France , in this Year 1653. for whilst it was expected , and too probably , that that Kingdome could not avoid destruction by so many storms and tempests both at home , and from abroad . The Heavens cleered up on a sudden , and that Clime became quiet & sedate , which was before so dismally dreadful , for by the reduction of Guienne and Bourdeaux , being rid of that fastidious diversion , they were able to use those Armes in other places , which have since secured the Frontiers from daily Alarms ; and penetrating into Catalonia and Lombardy , interrupted those designes , which by the favour of their antecedent Victories would have brought extraordinary advantage to thinterest of Spain . Whilst the military Affairs in Catalonia , Guienne , and Champagne were managed in this manner ; in Piemont also they began to have a better face , and those doubts to clear up , which by reason of their want of assistance , the people of that Province might have reasonably pretended , if to evade the calamities of a War , they had come to an Agreement with the Spaniards . For the Count de Quincè having past into Piemont , and by order from Mazarine , being enforc'd with fresh Troops from France , he advanc'd with 5 or 6000 men into the Enemies Countrey , and encamping at Annone , upon the Banks of the Tanaro , in a months time that he was there , he infested the Countrey about Alexandria , with continual incursions , after which he return'd into the Territory of Montferrat , and passing the Po at Verrica , he went to encamp above Crescentino , to observe the motion of the Marquess of Caracene , who having taken the field with 8000 men , was come to Fo●tane and Palazzuolo three miles distant . Here the Armies remain'd several days , observing one anothers motion , in which time the French made several excursions , and one in particular with 1500 men as far as Vercelli ; afterwards , before they drew off , Quince drew out his Horse into the Fields of Bertola , within Cannon-shot of the enemies Camp , and challenged the Spaniards to a battel ; but they holding it as a Maxime , to tire out the French fury with the Spanish Phlegme , laugh'd at his defiance . This Gallantry of the French vanishing in this manner without effect , Quincè repass'd the Po in the Month of July , and entred a fresh into Montferrat , passing the Tanaro upon a Bridge of Boats near Asti , and from thence having stay'd two days at Rochetta , he encamped at Monbersel . At the News of this March , the Marquess of Caracene cross'd the Po likewise with his Troops near Pontestura , and traversing Montferrat , came to Felezzano , to pass the Tanaro at Rochetta ; but discovering the enemy ready to oppose him , he went to pass it lower towards Alexandria , advancing as far as Nizza de la Paglia : Quince stayed , observing his motion about 15 days at Castel nuovo Bruzato , where hapned daily skirmishes betwixt their Horse . But Caracene resolving finally to fall into Piemont , and by this diversion oblige the French to quit Monferrat , he pass'd the Po at Pontestura , and began to scour the Countrey round about which yet was not sufficient to make Quince remove , who judging it a thing very prejudicial , to transfer the War into the Countrey of his Friends and Allies , he took another resolution ; He sent his baggage to Asti , and forded the Tanaro at Rochetta , and so passing to Bormida , by the way of Novi , he came to Serravalla a great Village , above Alexandria , upon the Confines of the Territories of Genoa , betwixt the Rivers Scrivia , and Orba , and having sack'd it , he March'd towards Tortona , and Castel nuovo di Scrivia , making great Booties in those places , where he was not expected . Upon this Caracene was constrained to change his designes upon Piedmont , and pass with all diligence to Alexandria , draining his Garrisons , and drawing all the forces together he was able , to cut off the retreat of the French to Nizza : But Quince having notice both of his motion and design , he march'd by Cassino di Stradda , by Aicqui , and by the vale of Bistagno and Nizza , where the Spanish Army was arrived before him : The same Night the French retreated to Santo Stephano , and hasted away to gain the Pass of la Madonna de Tennello , preventing the enemie , who arriv'd there at the very instant that the French had made themselves Masters of it with their Vauntguard . Here they fell a skirmishing , but with reservation on the Spanish side , who would not engage themselves in a Battel with the French , who though they were inferiour in number , yet were too strong for them , in respect of the goodness of their Horse , Quince past directly towards Alba without any stop , and from thence to Govenne , betwixt Alba and Asti , extending his Troops along the Banks of the River Tanaro , where the French made a stay till the Arrival of the Mareschal de Grancè , who having pass'd the Mountains with a Recruit of 1200 men , on the 18. of September arrived at the Camp , where informing himself of the state of the Spanish Army , which was likewise encamp'd upon the same Confines , endeavouring to penetrate further into Piedmont : he had News that Caracene was removed from Montenego , and march'd with all diligence to gain the Pass of the Tanaro at a place called Rochetta , with design to go to Felezzano . Hereupon they held a short Council of War , and it was resolv'd not only to hinder his Advance , but engage him to a battel , on which depended their hopes . Grancè sent out the Marquess of Monpesat , his Lieutenant General ( who had the Command of the Rear ) to possess himself of the most advantageous ground , and having drawn up the rest of his Army himself in a large field , reaching to the Neighbouring Hills : He advanc'd with 4 Squadrons to descry the enemy , and having discover'd that Caracene began to pass his men over upon a Bridge of Boats , followed by the Infantry , under the Conduct of Don Vincenzo Monsuri , and that the Horse foorded the River a little beneath , led by the Duke de Sesto , General of the Gens d' Arms , and Count Geleazzo Trotti General of the Neapolitan Cavalry : He thought it best not to give the Spaniards time to finish their Passage , but by possessing himself first of the Field , to necessitate them either to retire or to engage upon disadvantageous termes , he caused therefore his main body to advance with all possible speed ; Caracene not being able to prevent the French , by reason of the slowness of his men , in passing the River , and the loss of two houres time , in staying for the Bridge , resolv'd to expect them under the Advantage of the Posts where he was , and because he had not time to draw into the Plain , and the ground being somewhat strait on that side the Tanaro , accommodating himself as well as he could , both as to his time and his ground , he drew his Horse into Squadrons behind his Infantry . Thence he possess'd himself immediately of two Cottages , placing there the Tertia's of Don Luigi Benaudes , and Don Inigo de Velandia , and in the space betwixt the two Houses , the Regiments of Don Giuseppe Velasco , Don Diego d' Arragon , and of Beltin , with design to have united them by a branch of a Trench , which for want of time could not be perfected . The Mareschal observing the posture of the enemy , and perceiving that by the advancing of his Van he might put the Spanish Camp into some disorder , by the advantage of the hill ( though without Musquet-shot , and provided only with two little Field-Pieces ) he drew his Army into two lines with all possible expedition . The Marquess of Monpesat had the Command of the right Wing , consisting of the Regiments of Navarre , Perault , Aiguebonne , the Kings Swiss-Guards , the Squadron of the Mareschals Guards , the Regiments of Orleans , Feron ; of Prince Maurice of Savoy , Marcoussè , Ferues and Epinchat . The left Wing was commanded by the Marquess de Vardes , with the Regiment of Foot of Orleans , Lionnois , and Quincè , and of Horse there were the Regiments of St. Andrè , Brigy and Villefranche , on the left hand of which stood all the Companies of Voluntiers , the Cavalry of Savoy , under the Command of their General the Marquess de Monte of Verona , to whom were joyned the Infantry of the Regiment of Monpesat , and Villa , Lieutenant-General of the Savoy Horse . In the second line stood the Regiment of Saux , as a Reserve to the Regiment of Navarr , with the Regiment of Carignan de Sault : and on the left the Regiment of Grancè , sustein'd the Regiments of Orleans and Lyennois , having with them in the same line the Guards of Savoy , the French Gens d' Armes , with the Regiments of Ris , Deoncly , and Saint Agnan . In this Order the French advanc'd and with great fury , charg'd three Companies of light Horse , and some parties of Foot , which appearing upon the top of the Hills , were repulsed as far as the Battalions of Benavides , Velandia and Beltin , by whom the French were received so couragiously , both with Pike and Musquet , which flanked them thorow several holes of the Cottages , that Monpesat finding it impossible to advance further , made a stand . The French resolv'd to possess themselves of a little Church or Chappel towards the River , about some 20 paces distant from the little Houses , where Caracene had placed two Files of Spanish and Italian Musquetiers , with Orders , if they were attaqu'd , to retire to a body of his , drawn up hard by , compos'd of the Tertia's of Don Carlo d' Este , Don Giusippe Brancaccio , Danel Assy , Count di Santi lana , and some foreign souldiers of the State of Milan ; Grancè caus'd the said Chappel to be Assaulted by 200 Foot , seconded by some Horse , which was immediately taken , the Musquetiers retiring according to their Orders , to their main Body , which stood firm in their Post . He sent out after them his Company of Gens d' Armes , who advanc'd within 30 Paces of the Trenches , on the Spanish left wing , and as the same time he made a brisk charge with his Foot , hoping that if he could disorder the Enemies Battalion , the French Horse might fall in , and put them to an absolute rout , but meeting with a certain torrent of Waters which in that place falls into the Tanaro , the Horse were forc'd to stop their carreer . In the mean time the Troops of Savoy , made their charge betwixt the River , and the right Wing of the Spaniards , which was the most open place , where at the first volley of the Enemies Masketiers , the Marquess Monte , ( a person of great Conduct and experience , and of great same , for several valiant Exploits ) was shot in the Head , and died immediatly . The Marquess Villa had a slight wound in the Arme , and was afterwards made General in the place of the said Monte , the Count de Medavid , son of the Mareschal and the Sieur de Boussy , Mareschal di Battaglia , and several other Officers were hurt . Whereupon Grancè ( observing the resoluteness of the Spaniards , animated by the presence of their General Caracene , who according to the example of an excellent Captain , kept still in the front among his first Files , thrusting himself forward where the danger was greatest ) commanded up his second line , with two small peices , one of which was disabled at the first shot , by the breaking of the Carriage , the French continued shooting with the other , but to so little purpose , That being repuls'd in all places , at length about Sun-set their fury beginning to abate for want of Artillery and Amunition , ( it being observ'd , that the Swissers for want of leaden Bullets had shot away most of their Pewter-buttons off their doublets , ) they retreated to the Hill where and the next Morning took their March towards Montemagno and Granai . There were slain of the French in this Engagement , besides the Marquess de Monte , 4 Captains , and several other Officers , with a considerable number of common souldiers , which was not precisely known , and above 100 wounded , amongst which several Officers . The Spaniards lost but few Souldiers , and few or no Officers , but several were wounded , and among the rest the Marquess de Caracene was slightly hurt with a Musket-shot . After this Fight , the French Army remained 17 days at Mountemagno , and neither the one nor the other being in a condition to undertake any considerable Enterprize , all the rest of that Campagne was spent in Marches , and Counter-Marches from one place to another ; The French to keep themselves in the Territories of Milan , and to subsist in the Enemies Countrey : and the Span●ards , as much as they could , to prevent them , upon which several skirmishes hapned with reciprocal successe : Afterwards the French Army dislodg'd from Mountemagno and came to Tuline , attended still by the Spaniards , which at the same time discamp'd from Felezzano , and was got in the Enemies front . Here Caracena and Grancè had a Conference , each of them accompanied with the principal Persons in their Armies , discoursing together for two houres with great Complement and Civility , the French remaining well satisfied with the humanity and valour of Caracena , holding him in the esteem of a most prudent and most generous Captain . This Conference being over , the French Army kept the Field for some time , now in this place , and now in that , but still ( according to the Instructions they had receiv'd from Mazarine ) in the Enemies Countrey , where by the vigilance of the Spanish Commanders , not being able to gain any Post to subsist in , and at length the Weather growing sharp , they were forced to retire into Piemont , where they winter'd their Foot , and sent their Horse over the Mountains , into Dauphinè , Bress and Dombes , and in this manner ended the Campagne in Italy in the Year 1653. Whilst things went thus in Flanders and Italy , Letters were brought to Court with the Capitulations of Bourdeaux , which being read in the Royal Council , and the relation of de Las heard , ( who was sent from the Generals , and the Sieur d' Estrades , ) the Amnesty was immediately dispatch'd away , conteining an entire abolition of all crimes , without exception of any , but Francar the Counsellor , Blaru , and Desert , Merchants , deputed from the Olmiera into England , as also Durateste and Villars , Heads of that Faction , with Clerat their Agent in Spain . It was decreed moreover in the said Amnesty , That the Citizens should renew their Oath of Allegiance , That they should repair the Castles of Trompet and du Ha , as necessary to restrain the unruly turbulencies of the people , and support the honest and more honourable fort , it being observeable able in all Cities , that the Populacie is always an enemy to those who have any thing to lose . This Declaration of the Kings being propos'd to La vie , the Advocate-General ( who was at that time at Bourdeaux , to draw up a Process against the two Spies which Marsin and Lenet had sent back into the City ) he promis'd the Duke of Vendosme , it should be speedily verified ; who expected from every one of the Parliament such testimonies of their submission , as might be able to cancel and obliterate the memory of their late disobedience : But the said La Vie , making use of this opportunity to render himself necessary ; created so many difficulties and ambiguities , perplexing it with such intricate Interpretations , that gave encouragement to the Counsellors of the Parliament , to restrain the Kings pleasure with their Comments , Glosses , and Modifications , that they seem'd not only to be the Intepreters , but the Moderators and Disposers of his Majesties Favours , as if they had come by their means . They stirr'd up the people particularly not to suffer the yoke ( as they call'd it ) of the Castles , ordering to renew their instances at Court for the demolishing of all the Fortresses in the City , and that if it should be the Kings peremptory resolution to force that servitude upon them , they should not however consign the said places to the Governour-General of the Province . This reflexion was not at all pleasing to the Cardinal and the other Ministers , much less the Contion , that the Publication of the Amnesty should be deferr'd , till the Parliament should be established and resident in Bourdeaux , as if that had been deemed necessary for the security of the people , and to make valid his Majesties Will and Pleasure , which made the Court the more suspicious of them , by how much they press'd to have their desires in this Point granted . These kinde of Proceedings and Extravagancies of the Parliament , were extreamly resented by the Dukes of Vandosme and Candale , as looking like manifest demonstrations of their express disobedience ; wherfore they order'd the Counsellors which were come from Reole to Bourdeaux , to return again to their residence . The said La vie , who was suppos'd to be the Author of this boldness for his own ends , was expresly forbidden to abide in Bourdeaux . After which , having with a wile procured the Original of the Declaration , out of the hands of the Clerk , of the Parliament , it was published by Order of the Generals , by the Magistrates of the City . The Court was as much surprized at these disorders as disgusted with the Parliament of Guienne , the most Loyal of whose Members , seem'd by this , to be as much Rebels as the rest , wherupon by a severe decree of the 26. of September , they were prohibited ( to their great mortification ) to meddle in any matters pertaining to the State. The King Generals observing the inconvenience of their Troops lying so near the Town , resolv'd to remove them : and by the surrender of Peregueux , the war in that Province being at an end , the Count de Bougy , Lieutenant-General was by Order from the Court sent away with 6000 Horse and Foot towards the Frontiers of Flanders ; Three Thousand other Horse , and 2000 Foot were Commanded into Catalonia , there remaining only part of the Duke of Vandosme's Army in the Country , called , Betwixt the two Seas , to be ready to be Ship'd upon the first Order , in case the Spaniards should continue to block up the Mouth of the Garonne , who landed some men within 12 Leagues of Blaye , and set on fire certain stacks of Hay , belonging to the Duke of St. Simon , and on the other side they fell into the Country of Medoc , and burnt all the Neighboring Villages . The Duke of Vendosme in the mean time , having view'd all his Ships under the Fort Caesar , and with those which had been equipped by the Bourdelots , during the Siedge , he proposed to engage the Spanish Fleet , as was earnestly desired by the Duke of Candale , and the Count d' Estrades , who to that end had brought along with him 700 Seamen from the Isles under his Government of Rochel , But the Sea Commanders represented that their force was unequal in respect of their great Ships ; for though they out-numbred them in the whole ; yet the French Ships were much less in bulk ; so that the Spaniards had great advantage by their Galeons full of fresh men , with which they would be too hard for the French Fleet , which was neither well mann'd , nor provided with other things necessary . And if the Spaniards should put out to Sea ; or keep themselves at the Mouth of the River , where they then were , it was not possible for the Galleys ( though never so well arm'd ) nor the small Ships in the French Fleet , to do them any mischief . But if they should advance higher in the River , where the Channel is narrower and full of Sand , then they might be able to Attaque them with more advantage . To rectify the differences and difficulties the Sea-Commanders objected , the Count d' Estrades Ingaged to muster up all the Seamen that were able to bear Arms , and put them on the Ships . But as they were Executing the Duke of Vandosm's Orders , to conduct them , on on a sudden the Spanish Fleet was discover'd under Sail , standing towards Blay , and advanc'd as far as Paulliac ; not as formerly , five or six in Company to fetch fresh water ; but the whole Body of their Navy , in appearance , to fall upon the French , at a time when the Duke of Vandosme had withdrawn his Troops into Xaintoigne , to ease the Countrey about Bourdeaux : But being called back again in great haste , and advancing some Regiments to put aboard the Ships , the Spaniard retired to the Foss of Verdun . The Duke of Vandosme had taken a view of the Spanish Fleet the 26. of September , and sent Sir George Carteret to inform himself more particularly of their condition ; who found they were 28 vast and stout Galeons ; but by some which had been taken prisoners in the Island of Patiras , he understood they were much infested with the Scurvey , which is a disease that eats up the Gumms . Nevertheless , they landed some men at St. Surin de Cadurna in Medoc , and burnt some few houses , before the Kings troops were in a condition to repulse them , or accost them with their Cannon : As Vandosme was preparing to engage them , and had sent several Galeots to Saint Surin de Mortagne , and to Mortagne it self , to take in some corn ; the Count Marsin arriving at the Spanish Fleet , had a design on that place , and accordingly landed about 3000 men , surprized the ten Galeots , sent thither to furnish themselves with corn for the necessities of the Army and Fleet , forc'd the Castle , and pillag'd some houses ; but apprehending , lest the Marquess of Breval Mareschal de Camp , should fall upon him with the Regiment of Normandy , which was quartered hard by , he aabandon'd the Post he had taken , and if Breval had had but the least number of Horse , to have cut off the passage from the Spaniards , who had no Horse at all , and were laden with booty , he had undoubtedly defeated them . Marsin made some barricadoes in a Meadow , which extends it self to the River , having on one side the Canale de Mortagne to shelter that flanck , and on the other , his own men , which he drew into Battalia ; He sustein'd the skirmish vigorously , & embark't all the plunder of that miserable Country , losing nevertheless some few men in his retreat , which the Regiment of Normandy fell upon as they found their Number lessen upon the Shoar . In the mean time the Count de Estrades , had got together about Rochel and Browages , and other places belonging to his Government , some 1200. Mariners , which he put aboard French vessels , and sent them away without delay to joyn with the Duke of Vandosme . The Duke being gone on board the Admiral , and all his men embarkt , the set Sail , resolving to give them Battel , but the Spaniards surprized with this unexpected resolution , set fire on certain small Vessels , and with the favour of the wind retired . The Duke followed them out of the mouth of the River , where he saw them divide their Fleet into two Squadrons , one of them making towards Biscay , and the other towards Dunkirk . The Duke went on shore at Royan , and whilst he stayed there to receive more certain news of the enemies Fleet , the San-Salvatore , Vice-Admiral of Spain , which came from Saint Sebastian , together with another small Ship , both of them laden with Victuals and other Provisions for the Fleet , entred into the River , not knowing they was departed , and were so far engaged amongst the French Ships before they were aware , that after some small opposition against the Ship called the Berger , they were forc'd to strike Sail , and surrender : In the Vice-Admiral there were 40 Peeces of Cannon , in the other Vessel 700 Marriners , and a Months Provision for the whole Armada : After this Prize the French Navy retired into the River Sudra , and the Duke of Vandosme went away to Court : The Count d' Estrades for his great merits was declar'd Major of Bourdeaux , an Office of great honour and importance , and the Principal in all that Town , signifying as much as the Head or chief Governour of the City : which Office is so considerable , that it was formerly enjoy'd by the Sieurs de Mattignon , d' Ornano , and de Roquelaure Mareschals of France . In this manner the disturbances at Bourdeaux were composed : But whilst these inhabitants were enjoying the fruits of the peace , which had bin granted them by his Majesties clemency , the Plague breaking out in that City , interrupted their liberty and their Trade , the Countrey , round about was so sorely visited , that it remain'd almost depopulate . The Deputies of Bourdeaux being arrived at Court , which was at that time it Chalons in Champagne , were received by their Majesties with such demonstrations of clemency and affection , that the guilt of their past errors was quite forgot and gave them confidence to expect even the favour of the Kings bounty , The Parliament of Guienne , who had removed themselves to Reole , receiving the Provisions of the Government of Limousin , granted by his Majesty to the Mareschal Turenne ) who with his Valour and Counsels maintain'd the Frontiers against the strongest efforts of the enemie , encamping always so , as to be ready upon the least motion of the Prince of Condy , who though he was retired to give his Army refreshment , yet not without thoughts of returning into the Field again , and take up at least his Winter-quarters in France . The Cardinal , finding by the reduction of Guienne , the Kings Army 's free from a most powerful diversion in those parts , and being able thereby to apply himself with the whole Army , to check the bold designes of the Prince of Condy , and ruine his reputation in France ; He call'd the Generals of the Armies together in his Abbey at Laon , to a Councel of War , and propos'd to them , that before they went to their Winter-Quarters , to attempt some new Enterprize , and if possible to take from the Prince of Condy the Town of Saint Menehaud , which having a strong Garrison in it , infested all the Neighbouring Country , and forc'd , not only the Villages and open places , but the walled and strong Townes to pay them very large contribution . The Judgment of the Major part of the Officers was not to ingage in any new Enterprize that year , for that the Spaniards , though much weakned by the siege of Rocroy , might recruit themselves , and returning with considerable forces , either raise their siege , to the great di●reputation of the French Arms , or by some other diversion , recompence the loss they should sustein , and perhaps to double the value . The Cardinal oppos'd this opinion , and made it appear , that with the Army of the two Mareschals Turenne , and la Fertè Seneterre , they might oppose the Spaniards and the Prince of Conde ; and in the mean time with the Kings Guards and some other few Troops , block up St. Menehaud , till the forces from Guienne , and certain new Levies from Germany , ( which had at that time Orders to march ) arriving , they might be able to forme a Leagure , and by taking that Town , free the whole Countrey of Champagne from their Incursions . These Reasons prevailing , the Court removed from Laon to Chalons . The Marquess de Castelneau with 1500 men , Monsieur de Saint Maur with 500 Horse , and some Foot provided by the Cardinal , on the 21. of October block'd up the Town , disposing themselves into four Quarters , without any line of Circumvallation , because their Camp being secured by the Armies of the aforesaid Mareschals , they concluded they should be able to reduce it without any formal siege . And though it seem'd ridiculous at first , that 3500 men should undertake the reducing of a City and and strong Castle , Garrison'd with above 1500 Souldiers , under good Commanders , which were the Marquess de Forz Governour of the Town , and Monsieur de Montal Commander of the Castle , and indeed the chief Director , as being a particular Confident of the Prince of Conde's ; yet the siege was undertaken with such briskness and dexterity , that the unexpected success did much confirm the great Judgment and Parts of the Cardinal in all mens opinion . And certain it is , his good fortune in that Enterprize added very much to his honour , forasmuch as against the sense of the whole Council of War , he alone defended the possibility of it . The Marquesses of Castelneau , and Uxelles , the Count de Novailles , and Mounsieur de St. Maur , commanded in the Camp before St. Menehaud , in quality of Lieutenant Generals : The Provisions for the Camp were supply'd from Chalons ; and because the Countrey , being ruin'd by the War , could not furnish them with Horses and Carts , for the conveying of such things as were necessary for the siege , they remedied that defect with those belonging to the baggage of the Court ; which was never thought on by the enemie ; who look'd upon that Enterprize as vain , being undertaken without conveniencies for carrying on the siege ; and the rather , because Clermont flanck'd them on the left side , whose Garrison scour'd the Countrey continually , and much molested the Neighbouring villages : One day they hapned upon the Court-Waggons , carrying Ammunition and Provisions to the Camp , and took away their Horses . Whilst the Cardinal was employed in promoting this siege , the Mareschal de Turenne march'd from Aubigny with five or six thousand men , to observe the Enemies motion , who made a shew as if they intended towards Rocroy . The Mareschal de la Ferte Seneterre put himself with his men , betwixt Clermont and the Mose , to give encouragement to the Leagure . The Count de Beaujeu with 1500 Commanded men march'd further into Picardy , to have an eye to the Frontier Towns. The Duke de Elbeuf , and the Count de Illebonne his son , with their Troops , kept somtimes at Rosan , sometimes at Mon Carnet , and somtimes in other stations as Necessity required . On the 26. of October , the King accompanied by the Cardinal , and a great number of the Principal Cavaliers of the Court went to the Camp to see what Posture it was in , and to encourage them with his Presence . He lodg'd that night in the Abbey of Cicussy , belonging to Cardinal Bicchi ; the next morning he visited the Quarters of Nouailles : from thence he went to the top of a Hill , under which was the quarter of Castelnau , form hence certain Cavaliers , to shew their courage , pickeer'd within Musquet-shot of the walls ; the King was very well pleased with their Gallantry , which is not unusual among the French Gentlemen , the Nobleness of whose blood is for the most part accompanied with undauntedness of mind . The King had a Council of War called in his Presence , and resolv'd to send Monsieur Villequier to the Town with a summons , address'd more particularly to the Marquess de Forz . This Marquess , by the means of his Father-in-law Monsieur de Vaubecourt , Governour of Chalons , had treated with the Court , and in a manner made his Peace , but in the very instant , whilst he was in expectation of the Prince of Condy's consent , the Town being invested he thought it not consistent with his honour to abandon it , and therefore to perform the Punctilio of a generous Cavalier , he resolved to defend it ; and that Montal might have no occasion to suspect him , he declar'd he would serve in the siege , only in the quality of a private Reformade , and leave the care and Government of the whole to him , as the accordingly did . The 28. of October the King returned to Chalons : The 1. of November the Trenches were opened in two places ; and the French began to batter the Town , but with little progress , by reason of the brave defence made by the Garrison , who by their Salleys , and their Counter-batteries , gave them more difficulty then was imagin'd . Upon the News of this Siege , the Prince of Condy , who ( as hath bin said ) was sick of a Quartan Ague , commanded the Counts of Briole and Duraz , to draw out what Troops they could out of the nearest quarters , and endeavour to relieve the place , whilst himself with the Spanish Generals , should joyn their Forces , not so much to raise the Siege , as to quarter in the French Territories . The said Counts with the Assistance of the Lorrainers , got together 3000 Foot and 2000 Horse ; and passing the Mose , advanced to effect their design , which doubtless had succeeded had it not been prevented by the diligence of the Cardinal ; Who having intelligence of their Motion the 4th of November 1653. at Midnight , from Grand-Prè Governour of Mouson , he leap'd out of his bed , and gave Order immediately . He first dispatch'd Mounsieur d' One , the Lieutenant of his Guards , to Vitry , to cause the Count de Bougy with the Troops of Guienne , to march with all speed to the Camp. He commanded the Gens d' Arms , the light Horse of the Kings Guards , and his own ; and all the Gentlemen of his Train to march forthwith ; He dispatch'd Courriers to all the adjacent parts , requiring all souldiers to repair immediately to the Army , which he design'd should be commanded by the Mareschal du Plessis Praslin , in whose valour and fidelity he had great very great confidence ; by break of day all the Souldiers and Gentlemen attending the Court appear'd mounted and armed , with an alacrity suitable to the greatness of their courage . The Mareschal the same day after dinner departed from Chalons , and being accompanied by the above-mentioned Guards , and a good number of Voluntiers , he took his way directly towards the Camp : with design to arrive there in the night , as privately as he could possibly ; intending , if the enemie appear'd , as he expected they would the next morning , to fight them ; but they were too well advised to come on ; perhaps out of fear of being enclosed by the Mareschal de la Fertè , ( who by Orders from the Cardinal , was marching to put himself between Clermont and St. Menehaud , a proper place to have fallen upon their Rear , in case they should adventure to raise the siege . Or else , as the Spaniards pretended afterwards , by reason the Duke of Lorrain would not give his consent . The next day , the Guienne Troops , ( consisting of 12 Regiments of Horse , and 10 of Foot ; all old and well-disciplin'd souldiers ) arriv'd at the Camp ; so that the Army being recruited with these and other forces from Germany , the Prince of Condy was out of hopes of making any further attempt to relieve it , without an entire Army , and that with evident danger of being forc'd to a battel , which was at that time much desired by the French , but not by the Spanish Commanders , who would have hazarded too much . Wherefore they proceeded very deliberately in seconding the bold Counsels of the Prince of Condy , especially the dispute being for a Town belonging to the said Prince , so that the more forward he was to engage , the more averse they were from venturing their souldiers for another mans advantage ; besides , the Lorrainers pretended they had done enough that Summer , and would retire to their VVinter-quarters . Upon the Arrival of du Plessis Praslin , the siege was carried on with more vigour then before , and the Town as bravely defended by Mental , with frequent Salleys , and reciprocal damages ; and he would have done much better , had not one of his Magazines of Ammunition been fired by a Cannon-shot , or some other accident , ( for it was diversly reported ) . The night before the 6th . of November , the French storm'd the Half-Moon before the Porte du Bois , and opened a way into the ditch : but the besieged sallying out upon them , they not only interrupted their works , but took d' Ortis ( a Lieutenant of a Company in the Kings Guards ; ) prisoner , and sharply handling several other Officers and Souldiers , amongst which Pontet a Captain in the same Guards was wounded . The 16th . at night they sallied again upon the Guard of Nancre , ( who had then the Command in the Approaches ) but were repuls'd , as they were afterwards in another Sally upon the Trenches , guarded by the Regiment of Guards ; and again , two days after they were worsted by Carmon a Captain in the said Regiment , but with the loss of la Garde , a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Regiment of Burgundy . The next day , Damon the Serjeant Major of the Town was slain in the ditch , as he was viewing which was to convey his men with most security to attaque the enemies works . Castelneau in the mean time caus'd a work to be assaulted , called , the Ferra cavalli , and having taken it , he descended into the ditch , where he prepared a Gallery to shelter their Mines , which he happily accomplish'd , after he had beat back the besieged , and slain several of their men in two considerable Sallies . On the other side , the Regiments of Uxelles , and Dampierre took the Half-Moon on the right hand of the Breach ; so that the French standing ready to storm on the one side , and the Mine ready on the other to blow up the Bastion ; they within the Garrison wanting Powder , the Governour beat a Parley , offering to surrender upon good Conditions , if they were not reliev'd in 8 days , but this was refus'd by the Mareschal , who went on with his Works so fast , that on the 24. of November 1653. Montal was constrain'd to deliver up the Town , marching away to Rocroy on the 27. onely with their Armes and Baggage , followed by a few French ; the most part of those that served under him accepting of the Amnesty , entred either into the Kings Pay , or retired to their Houses , amongst which the Marquess de Forz , and others , ( invited by his Majesties clemency , and finding by experience , that the subjects truest felicity consists in their entire duty to their lawful Sovereign ) laying aside all bitterness and animosity , return'd to their obedience . The taking of St. Menehaud concluded the Campagne for that year , which in the beginning was likely to have proved very troublesom and dangerous the Kings interest , as well for the inequality of their Forces in those parts ; as for the diversion in Guienne , where at that time the Power of the Princes was much greater then the Kings , so that by how much the difficulty was the greater , to obstruct the progress of the enemy , by so much the more did it redound to the Honour of the Cardinal , and valour of the Captains , who knew how to Mannage their Affaires to the best advantage , for having put so happy an end to so many disasters and Misfortunes , it was but reasonable to expect the Continuation of their success : Seeing the malignity of times can never be so great , but at length by the Constant force of policy and prudence , it may be overcome . The Conquest of this place freed the Neighbouring Country , from the Contributions which they most vigorously exacted towards their maintenance . During this siege , the Cardinal with great vigilance had an eye over all , and gave out such Orders as were most convenient for the good Government of the Kingdom . He dispatch'd Messengers into Provence , with directions for the Galleys to put in all necessary Provision of Victuals into Roses , apprehending that after the happy relief of Girona , the Spaniards would attempt that place . He sent the Captain of his Guards to Brisac , to compleat the Negotiations with the Count de Harcourt , and put that strong Town once more into the Hands of his Majestie . To the turbulent and unquiet spirits of Bourdeaux , he apply'd such suitable remedies , as made them not only relish the sweetness of Peace , but abhor and nauseate their former confusions . At length having issued out Orders for disposing the Souldiers into their Winter-quarters upon the Frontiers , with the least grievance to the subject as was possible , he return'd with the King to Paris , where his Majesty made his entry in great triumph , and was received with incredible applause , and with such admiration of the Cardinals Management , that his name became venerable , and was immortalized by the very Tongues of those who had formerly traduc'd him . By order likewise of the Cardinal , Count Harcourt was treated withal , for the accommodating his Affairs , and to draw him out of Brisac , upon a jealousie that he might treat with some foreign Prince , and endanger that important place : but the business was interrupted upon the very point of Conclusion ; for whilst he seemed content with the Government of Anjou , and the Town of la Fere , in lieu of his Government of Alsatia , being mischievously informed of a design of seizing the Prince of Armagnac his eldest son , who was following his studies in Paris , he caus'd him to steal away secretly , and come to him to Brisac , whereupon the whole Negotiation ceased , and their jealousies and diffidences revived . It was the general opinion , that Count Harcourt , being a Person of valour , and having such Fortresses in his hand , would push on his Affairs to the highest pitch , the better to capitulate , and make his advantage for his reestablishment at Court ; but they were mistaken in their Account ; he had too noble a mind to engage in any Action that might reflect upon his fidelity , contenting , himself , to pay the Garrison , and establish his security in that place , without making any new Propositions , since the first were interrupted ; On the other side , the Kings Counsel did not much press him for several Reasons . The first was , because they hoped , when once they began to want money , the Garrison would revolt for want of their pay . The second , because they would not engage in a Treaty with him , till they were sure he was Master of the Town ; for Charleroy being also there , his Presence was sufficient to create a doubt , That the Count's Authority was not absolute . The third was , that he being a great friend to his own reputation , would never be drawn into an Action that might eclipse the glory of his name ; wherefore they thought it not Prudence to enter into a Treaty with him , lest they should be forced to another afterwards with Charleroy . So that when Harcourt began to treat with the Court , by the mediation of the Baron de Milet , and the Abbot of Charente , ( who imparted all to the Duke d' Elbeuf , and the rest of his relations and friends ) the Cardinal did what he could to protract the Affair ; Monsieur de Besimaux Captain of Mazarins Guards , went to Brisac under pretext of finishing the Treaty , but in stead of concluding it as he made shew he intended ; he privately corrupted the Officers of the Garrison of Philipsbourg , and prevail'd with them to receive in the Kings Troops , publishing a Declaration too injurious to the loyalty of Harcourt , as if he had treated to sell that place to the Duke of Lorrain . Whereupon Command was given to the Officers of the Kings Stables to receive no future Orders from him , as Grand Escuyer of France , and Directions dispatch'd to the Mareschal de la Fertè Seneterre to advance with his Troops into Alsatia , and make War upon such Towns as held for him , that he might be compell'd to accept of such terms as his Majesty should please to grant . The Mareschal besieg'd , and in a few dayes took the Castle of Betford , valiantly defended by the Count della Sufa , and sent to Harcourt to deliver up Brisac without further Expostulation , and to retire to his Government of Alsatia , or to Philipshourg , which should be restor'd him . The Count shew'd himself very ready to comply with his Majesties Commands , entred into a Treaty with the Mareschal , and accepted the Articles , which both subscribed to , by which it was agreed , That 40000 Pistols should be deliver●d him to pay Charleroy and the Garrison of Brisac , and 10000 for himself towards what he had disburs'd , in maintaining the Garrisons of Brisac and Philipsbourg . The Mareschal dispatch'd away the Sieur de Brinone , his Nephew , with the Articles , to have them ratified at Court. But the Cardinal being assur'd that Harcourt could not treat with the Spaniards , as not having the Town absolutely at his command ; much less with the Emperor , who would not hearken to any such Proposition , as well for the 3 millions , which the French were to pay to the Arch-Duke , Charles Ferdinand of Inspurg , according to the treaty of Munster , as also not to give the French occasion to cause the Swedes to return into Germany . The Mareschals Agreement was disapprov'd , and the Sieurs de Brinon , and D' Hautichamp who was sent also to the Court by the Count for the said Ratification , were sent back with Orders to revoke what had past ; wherupon the Sieur de Seneterre writ by Brinon to his son , that he should not be disgusted because the Articles were not approv'd , but to obey without further dispute . The Mareschal observ'd the Orders punctually , and sent Brinon to the Count with his Letters of excuse , telling him , that the King had not approved of his Treaty , and that therefore there remained nothing for him to do , but to restore all things into their pristine condition , putting Brisac immediately into his hands ; and that he was marching forthwith into Alsatia with his Army , to reduce such places as should refuse to submit . Harcourt was much troubled at this unexpected News , complaining he was deluded , and urged that the Mareschal was obliged to make good his Parole ; for which reason he kept Brinon Prisoner , but to no purpose ; for the Mareschal caused Monsieur D'Hautichamp to be secured , and sent away the Sieur de Castelnau Lieutenant-General , to reduce Tannes . D' Hautichamp perceiving all his instances for his liberty ineffectual , he desired the Mareschal to consider him as a Prisoner of War , and permit him to go out upon his Parole , which being granted , he proceeded in his journey towards Brisac , and arriving at Tannes , at the very instant that Castelnau was about storming the suburbs which were entrench'd , he writ suddenly to the Mareschal , intreating him to cause them to forbear the assault ; and assuring him the Count de Harcourt should command the Sieur de Grum Covernour of that place to open the Gates . But the Mareschal looking upon this as a delay , only to gain time , would not condescend to any Protraction : Whereupon the suburbs being taken , and a Cessation granted by Castelnau , till D' Hautichamp returned ; he departed with all speed , and visiting the Mareschal by the way , who gave him hopes that the Truce should be continued till the 9th . of March in the morning , that he might have time to return with an Answer from Brisac ; but notwithstanding the Truce , the Town was sharply assaulted , upon intelligence of which , Count Harcourt dispatched Orders with all speed to Monsieur Grum to receive the Kings Troops into the Town , without further Contest : D' Hautichamp sent away the Orders over night by a Souldier of the Kings Guards , and was there himself in the Morning early : But the Mareschal , not willing to receive from Harcourt the thing he knew he could compass himself , would not be spoke with , and in the mean-while the Town was stormed , where Castelnau receiv'd a hurt with a Musquet-shot , & several other Officers on both sides were wounded . The Governour , in confidence of the Treaty with the Mareschal , coming out of the Town to discourse the business with him , was taken Prisoner ; the Kings forces entred the Town , plundred the Governours house , and he himself was condemn'd to pay 3000 Pistols , to his great regret , complaining he had been betray'd under the Publick faith . At length Hautichamp obtained liberty to speak with the Mareschal , who because the Regiment of Lorrain had been introduced into Tannes , ( whereas at first he demanded only the Town , and had promis'd , as Count Harcourt affirmed , not to meddle with the Castle , ) insisted to have that likewise surrendred , allowing the Governour only four days time to expect Orders from the Count. Harcourt again by this last Action resolved to take away all Objections that could be made against his sincerity , and at the same time he releas'd Brinon , and sent back D'Hautichamp to the Mareschal , and thence to the Court , to assure his Majesty of his submission without further reserve , and that he would retire forthwith to Philipsbourg , and there attend his Royall pleasure , In this manner this Prince left Brisac , at the same time Charleroy , having received his Arrears , the Garrison was changed , and Monsieur de Besemaux Captain of the Cardinals Guards was made Governour , with whom were left several other Officers , entirely depending on the King. This Affair having succeeded , as the Cardinal ( contrary to the opinion of many of the Council ) had presaged , contributed much to his reputation , and rendred his merits more considerable to the Crown . The Cardinal after all this assured the Duke d' Elbeuf , that being thorowly informed of the sincerity of Count Harcourt , he had the same kindness for him as formerly ; & that seeing he had submitted himself so ingenuously , he would take an opportunity that he should have absolute satisfaction . The Court remain'd very well pleas'd with the Respect and Generosity of the Count in that Action ; but those who were emulous of his glory , and with several suggestions had wounded his reputation , were much astonish'd and confus'd . The Duke d' Anville , who not many dayes before had been banish'd the Court , was recall'd , and receiv'd into favour again , both by the King and the Cardinal . The displeasure was grounded upon this , that having promised to resign his Government of Limousin , which was design'd for the Mareschal de Turenne , in recompence of his services perform'd for the Crown , by the instigation of the Arch-bishop of Burges , d' Anville seemed unwilling to give his Consent ; whereupon to Court having engaged their word to Turenne , thought themselves obliged to make it good , as well to satisfie him , ( who otherwise might have thought himself eluded ) as to signifie his Majesties resentment to the Duke , but he , acknowledging his fault , and having perform'd what he promis'd , was restor'd again to Court. Whilst the Mareschal de Hoquincourt was preparing for his journey into Catalonia , the States of Languedoc that Winter were held at Pezenas , a Town and Castle seated upon the Confluence of the two Rivers , the Peyne and the Eraut ; the Marquess de Plessis Belliere residing there , and finding the humour of those people , by the infelicity of the times more dispos'd to Factions and Cabals , then to pay their Contributions to the King , he used all possible means to reduce them to their obedience ; and at last perceiving the said States resolved to contribute nothing , unless the Troops were drawn out of that Province : and knowing that the Provisions of Oats for the Horse , and other Necessaries for the Camp , were to be made out of the Benevolences of that Country , which would amount to a very little , if nothing was given by the States , and by consequence the Army would be uncapable of doing any thing considerable : He offered to take the Field , if any reasonable Contribution would be made towards the subsistence of the Army , to which the States were well enough inclined . He considered moreover , that the time of the year was far spent , That supplies of men were coming to the Spaniards out of Italy , That the Enemy were drawing together , and made Provision of Cannon , Powder , Ladders , and other Necessaries of Warre at Castillon , in order to the besieging of Roses ; wherefore concluding it would be too late to relieve it , if their Line of Circumvallation should be finished before his Arrival , it was necessary to provide against it in time . He departed from Pezenas the 25. of May , and advanc'd to Rigean , and Rivesalta , where he made some stay to get his Troops together , and to see what the final resolution of the States would be . Above all , he consider'd the importance of conserving Rossilion , about which the Cardinal had writ to him , and recommended that Province particularly to his care . He rendezvouz'd his Army at Baulori , from whence he marched the 16. of July , to pass the Mountain of Pertus ; his whole Number consisted of 2500 Horse , and 4000 Foot , all expert and veterane souldiers . The Spaniards Army was a Regiment of Foot more in number then the French , and was commanded by the Baron Saback , the Constable of Castile , and the Marquess Serra ; so that it was probably judged they would have opposed the French at that Pass : but they only put a Guard into the Tower of Longuiera , purposing that whilst these had stopp'd them , to come in opportunely and defend the entrance , but contrary to all expectation , the Tower yielded at the sight of two small field-peeces , which the French had brought with them from Rossillion : here they stay'd a day , attending the coming up of their Baggage and Rear-Guard : thence they advanc'd into the Plain beyond Oustelnau : Plessis Belliere divided his Army into two Battalia's , upon intelligence that the enemy would expect him about Castillon , who the more to engage their men to keep the Field , had set fire on their Forts before Roses , and drawn out the Garrison from Teguiers . The French March'd in good Order directly towards the Spaniards , leaving Teguiers on their right hand . Their Vanguard discover'd the Spaniards drawn up in Battalia behind Castillon , under the shelter of the Town , a great Moor , and several Canals and Ditches , but as soon as they saw Night approaching , and that the French Rearguard was at hand : Their Horse , which had faced the enemy till their Foot and baggage March'd off , began to face about , and retire under the benefit of the Night , leaving only 1200 Men in Castillon , to hinder the advance of the French. The Marquess de Plessis Belliere call'd a Council of War , to consider whether they should follow the Enemy or not , and i● was concluded in the Negative , because in a Country full of difficult and strait passes as that was , it was impossible to force the Enemy to fight , unless he had a mind to it himself ; Besides , their provision of Victuals was not yet come up to the Army , and they should be necessitated in a short time , to return for want of it , to the great prejudice of their reputation amongst those people , accustomed to judg of things according to their outward appearance , and it concern'd the French , to preserve their friendship . It was resolv'd on therefore to take Castillon , before they procdeded any further , and to advance fair and softly , and not engage in long Marches that they should not afterwards be able to prosecute . To this purpose two Pieces of Cannon were sent for from Roses , and having taken a view of the Town , they began presently to open the Trenches which were in a short time advanc'd to the very brim of the Ditch , notwithstanding the perpetual firing from the walls . Castillion has a Rampart about it lin'd with stone , made curtain-wise , with a small dry ditch : the Garrison were Irish and Neapolitans , commanded by Colonel Milon , who being made Head of the people of Naples to their late Revolutions , deserted their Party , and entred himself into the Spanish service , in which he behav'd himself with much reputation . The Besieged made no Salleys as having no works to shelter them without , but they threw such quantities of stones , that the Assailants were obliged to raise a Gallery , in the Ditch , to get to the wall with more security , which being finished , and a Mine ready to spring under a Corner of one of the Towers , the Garrison knowing themselves not able to hold out , capitulated and surrendred upon honourable terms , with obligation to return into Spain , by the way of Fonterabbia , which was a long way about . The French found in the Town six Pieces of Cannon , and 5000 pound of Powder , which came very seasonably to them , having ventured upon that Enterprize , very ill provided Ammunition : During this siege Plessis Belliere sent the Marquess de Bellefonds with part of his troops to attaque Empouries , the Tower Medes , and some other small places , all of them yielding upon the same Conditions as those to Castillon . The French , before they entred into Catalonia , knowing the Irish not to be over-well satisfied with the Spaniards , they invited them to their party , made them very advantageous Offers , which were accepted , with a promise to come over to them with seven Regiments , upon the first opportunity presented . While the French were before Chastillon , it was signified to the Irish that were within , to perform their Promise ; but they reply'd , that they could not abandon the Spaniards like Cowards ; While they were in that Town , they would defend it like persons of honour ; but when the siege was over , they would perform their word , as they did presently after , so soon as they came into Rossilion , where taking their leave of their Neapolitan Camerades , they march'd into Danphine , where they took up their quarters , and by degrees were followed by many more of that Nation . So soon as the Spaniards were march'd out of Chattillon , Plessis Belliere renew'd his Orders already given to all the Neighboring-Villages after the taking of Barcelona , compelling them to bring in Provisions to Roses : he commanded them likewise to throw down the works the Spaniards had made about Roses and Chattillon , committing the care of it to the Governour , who remain'd in the place with a Regiment of Foot , and another of Horse ; but he neglecting to put these Orders in execution was punish'd severely . Having intelligence afterwards , that the Enemy was retired to Girona , and entrenched there , he suddenly took his March that way with resolution to engage them , but finding it not feasible , he march'd along by the River Fer , putting himself at the Head of his Scouts , the better to observe the posture of the enemy . Here he discover'd , that their Horse-Guard , which they kept at the Great Bridge , was retiring towards Girona , whereupon the foremost Squadrons of the French left the said Bridge of their left hand , and descending along the River side , till they came past the town , they found the Spanish Horse at forrage on the other side of the River , who immediately drew themselves up into Squadrons , and the rest of the troops marching out of Girona with their Cannon , they drew up into Battalia without the trenches , and here ( whilst the Scouts were skirmishing together , from one side of the River to the other ) those who went closing up placed themselves directly before the Spanish Army , whose Commanders perceiving the design of the enemy , they retired immediately within their lines , which were very large , strong and deep , with a well contrived bank , and flanked with four or five Stone-houses , well-lined with Musquetiers . These fortifications made exactly according to the Rules of Art , began at the walls of an Hospital in the Suburbs , and ended at a little Brook that was not fordeable . In the mean time the Night approach'd , most part of the Souldiers wanted powder , and the Waggons which carried that little they had , were not come up ; this notwithstanding , the Souldiers express'd great desire to fight ; wherefore not to deny them this satisfaction any longer , Plessis Belliere took all his Horse along with him with 700 Foot , and causing every one of them to take a faggot on his back , he past the River on the left hand not far from the Town , and Bellefonds did the same about 50 Paces below him . There were other troublesome Passes betwixt the River and the Spanish Camp , so that it was Midnight before their Forelorn could arrive there , where they found the Trenches stuck with lighted Matches , and approaching , perceived the enemy was gone . Plessis Belliere sent out several small parties , for intelligence which way they were gone , who having sought them all night to no purpose , in the Morning they descried them upon the Mountain behind the City . The French had left their Baggage on the other side of the River , with some few Foot to secure it , and attend the coming of their Cannon ; the Spaniards perceiving it , caus'd their Horse to march down from the Mountain passing thorow the Town , with design to have plundred it , but they reckon'd without their Host , for no sooner were they observ'd to march that way , but the French immediately sent seven or eight Squadrons over the River , who constrain'd them to quit their design , and betake themselves again to the Mountain ; after which the Baggage and Cannon past over the River with the rest of the Foot. So soon as their Ammunition arrived , which was expected from Narbon , the French encamp'd in the open Field , within half Cannon-shot of the Mountain and the town , so that if the enemie drew down their Foot to defend Girona ; in that case they resolved to attaque the Mountain , and if they stirr'd not , they should be able to attaque and take the Town , at a cheaper rate . Girona is a great City , situate upon the side of a Mountain , encompass'd with a wall , and flanked with some little Towers . The Houses of the Town serve as a Parapet on that side next the River Fer , which washes it on the right side , so that it would have been no hard matter to have taken it , had there not been an Army to defend it . The French were Masters of the Field , their Convoys came to them without any danger , and in every skirmish ( which were very frequent ) the Spaniards were still worsted : Belliere endeavor'd by all ways to debauch the Spanish Souldiers ; who both Horse and Foot , came over to them in such numbers , that the Officers themselves were forc'd to be a Guard to their own Souldiers , the Irish had promis'd to come in entire Companies to the French service ; The Town began to be straitned for want of Provisions ; Their Horse already for some days had nothing to sustain them , but what Grass they could gather upon the Parapetts of the Wall. The Spanish Generals perceiving their troops daily decreasing , to preserve themselves on the Mountain , they had built three Forts ; And design'd ( as was collected by some intercepted Letters ) to send away part of their Horse to Barcellona , as well to give them some refreshment from their sufferings in the Siege , as that they might joyn with the Constable of Castile , who was preparing an Army to releive Girona ; The French hereupon were constrain'd to very hard duty , in so much that they kept their Horses Sadled Night and Day . Whilst the Siedge went on in this manner , Plessis Belliere had gain'd an intelligence with the Inhabitants of San Tibeau , a small Town , with a very strong Castle lying upon the Sea , betwixt Pallamos and Blanes , whose Garrison suspecting nothing , and not keeping strict Guards were easily surprized . Affairs standing thus , the Mareschal d' Hoquincourt taking his leave at Court , hastned with all speed into Languedoc , where having got together the Souldiers that were design'd to serve under his Command , he march'd away to the Army before Girona : Plessis Belliere having notice of his approach , sent his Brother-in-law Monsieur de la Rabiliere to complement him , and give him an account of what had passed in the Leagure . He acquainted him likewise with their want of powder , and how necessary it would be to cause that to be sent to the Camp , which was expected at Narbon , and in the mean time to endeavour to borrow a quantity of the Governours of Perpignan and Roses ; he advertiz'd him likewise , that if he intended to storm Girona , or continue the Siege , it would be convenient to hasten the levies of the Catalonians , which were raising in Rossillon , to cause the Regiment of Swisses , which remain'd at Locoman to advance , as also the Queens Regiment , the Regiments d' Anjou and Languedoc , which refused to march with the rest , ( by reason of the precedence , to which the Regiment of Auvergne pretended ) and stayd at Constans , under the Command of Tilly. The Mareschal did what Belliere had desired him ; he brought these Regiments along with him , who renewed their pretensions to that height that he was forc'd to cause all the Officers of the Regiment of Auvergne to be secured , till the Enterprise of Girona was over , besides which he brought 3000 pound of Powder with him from Perpignan . Plessis Belliere went out to meet him , and brought him to the Camp the 27. of July ; He took upon him the Command of the Kings Armies in those parts ; Belliere fell sick of a Feaver , which kept him in his bed several days . The French resolving to put an end to the siege , batter'd the walls , made a breach , and attempted to have carried it by assault ; but whether the breach was not wide enough , or that the Parapets and Flankers were not well razed , or whether the Souldiers commanded to the assault , did not perform their duties , not following their Officers . They could not make their way through , and desisted from their Enterprize , in hopes that the besieged forwant of provision , would yield of themselvs ; and indeed they were reduc'd to the utmost extremity when their supplies began to appear , entring on the 24. of Septemb. ( at the most difficult side of the Town to pass ) with a great quantity of meal in Mailes . The Swiss , and the Queens Regiment , seconded by the Regiment of Horse of Carvisson had the Guard of that quarter , but these were no sooner charged by the Spaniards , but they fled , and gave them liberty to joyn with those who sally'd out of the City . The Mareschal was gone to visit certain Posts , where having News that the said Regiments were attack'd , he repair'd thither with all diligence , but arriving found his own men Flying , and the enemy united . Belliere , at the Alarm , made likewise to that quarter , and meeting with the Mareschal he participated to him the Accident ; after convenient Consultation , they resolv'd to abandon the Enterprize , without losing more time . Hoquincourt intreated Belliere to take care of their Retreat ; in order whereunto he sent his own Regiment of Foot and the Swisses , to make good the Great Bridge , to facilitate their passage over the River ; after which he caus'd the Army to march in good Order , and passing the River they encamp'd at Madignan . So soon as the Guards had quitted the Bridge , the Spaniards took possession of it ; and whilest the French were march'd away , the Constable of Castile sent 400 Horse over the River with some Musquetiers , who placed themselves in the houses on the other side of the water . They were no sooner over , but the French faced about , and charg'd them so briskly , that they forc'd them back to the River , and took most of them Prisoners ; This blow so cool'd the Spaniards , that they pursued their enemy no further , From Madignan , Hoquincourt march'd to Barca ; And on the 26. of September came to Villeneufve d' Ampuries , where he remain'd for some time , to take up what corn was to be found in that Countrey , and convey it to Roses , causing each Company to carry six quarters of that measure along with them . After this , having nothing more to do in that Countrey of Lampurdam , and not being able to maintain his Troops any longer there , he order'd them to pass the Mountain Pertus the 28th following . The Regiments of Anjou , Languedoc , Roquelaure , Gramont and Harcourt were left in Roses : On the 30th . the rest of the Army arriv'd at Bouillon ( a Town upon the River Teich ) The Mareschal quartred his Troops in Rossiglion , and those of Belliere in Conflans . All these Forces remain'd in that little Countrey , till the appearance of those from Guienne , under the Command of the Marquess de Marinville , upon whose Arrival in Rossillion , Hoquincourt resolv'd to put Provisions into Roses . He caus'd all things to be prepar'd to that effect , and resolv'd to conduct them himself with all his chief Officers , and such of his Army as could be spared from the posts which were necessary to be kept , about Conflans . On the 29. of October 1653. he passed the Mountaines , and the next Morning put the said Convoy into Roses The French Army advancing eagerly against the Spaniards , They were in an ill condition near Lousteneau , but the French being a little slow in passing the Hills they had opportunity to retire . The Marquess de Marinville , who led the Van that day , with the Troops of Guienne , followed the enemy as far as Feguiers , where the Spaniards , taking the Garrison along with them . The Inhabitants upon the sight of Marinville's Troops , cry'd out , Viva Francia , Long live France . The Garrison in Castillion retired likewise in all haste . The 6. of November , Belliere having the Van , commanded out 100 Horse to discover the enemy ; who bringing intelligence of seven Squadrons of Spaniards on the other side of the River towards Servia , Hoquincourt and Belliere being at that time together , they march'd with all speed to the River bank : and Belliere being acquainted with the Fordeable places , by order of the Mareschal , he pass'd over and put himself in pursuit of these Squadrons , with so much expedition and so good success , that he overtook them , charg'd them , and beat them as far as Bordilles , one of their quarters , where they endeavoured to rally by the assistance of those that were there , but they were routed again , and pursued to another of their Posts , and from thence to their Head-quarters , where meeting with fresh Troops , they turned face and fought bravely for some time , but having the disadvantage of the ground , they were at length quite broken and dispers'd , many slain and wounded , and many Prisoners , and all their baggage taken and plundred . Of the French few were slain and wounded , and only the two Vallavoirs , brothers , taken Prisoners , by engaging too far into a Squadron of Spanish Officers , who were retreating very bravely toward Girona . After this defeat the French Troops lodged themselves without any disturbance , in the same quarters that had been taken up for the Spaniards , though more enlarged , that they might subsist the longer in those parts , and with more convenience , till the Arrival of Monsieur Picoy , who was expected from Court with the Kings Orders for their Winter-quarters in France . And in this posture the French Army continued about two months in Lampurdam , the Spaniards not daring to approach them in the least . The 20. of December ; Picoy arrived from Court with Orders from the King , for their Winter quarters , upon which a Counsel of Officers being called , it was concluded how the Troops were to be dispos'd : In the mean time , they supply'd Roses with all manner of Provisions , and transported thither whatever they could finde in Lamprudam . On the 27. of Decemb . 1653. the French Army repass'd the Mountains , and as soon as they were entred into Rossillon , the Mareschal gave Orders to Belliere for the quartering of his Troops , who having distributed and dispatch'd them to their several places , he took his farewel of the Mareschal , and repair'd to the Court , according to the leave granted him by the King. Hoquincourt stay'd with the Army , distributing the rest of them into their Winter-quarters , and making such Provisions for them as were convenient . Whilst the Cardinal was busied in the functions of the Field , and intent upon the taking of St. Menehaud , the Countess of Mancini and Martinozzi , his Sisters , with one of their daughters , ( who after the Parentage betwixt the Pope's Family , and the House of Barbarini , were departed from Rome ) arrived in Provence , , receiving great honours in all places where they pass'd , and particularly in Genoua , where they were receiv'd with the greatest splendour that could be expected from the Generosity of that State , and befitting the merits of their Brother , and the dignity of those Ladies , who among their other vertues where adorn'd with admirable Modesty , and a noble behaviour . They stay'd in Provence some days . The Court being return'd to Paris ; these Ladies repaired thither also , and were receiv'd with extraordinary affection and civility , not only by the Grandees of the Court , but by their Majesties them selves . The Prince of Conty arriving at Cadillac , found Langlade the Cardinals Secretary there lying sick ; In the Discourse they had together , the Prince intimated to him his design of reconciling himself to the Court , and to fulfil the last Precepts he receiv'd from his dying Father , which were , to keep himself firm to the interests of the King , and never to deviate from his obedience ; he reflected upon the example of his brother the Prince of Condy , who whilst he continued in his Allegiance , enjoyed the fruits of a fortunate glory : He considered , that the treachery of those about him , deluded by the private interest of their friends , had constrain'd him to separate from his Brother , so that he was reduced at present to a necessity of remaining in an ill condition , where ever he was , if he did not find out some expedient , to return with glory and advantage to his former obedience , and preserve his family in the same state and condition in which his father left it . He foresaw , that to retire into Spain , would not only be against his own genius , but also expose him to his Brothers revenge , who being prepossess'd by the sinister Informations of Marsin and Lenet , would certainly despise him . He considered to retire into Italy , or to any of his houses in France , he could not avoid the suspicions of the Court , so that either the one way or the other , his life in the very flower of his Age , would become unhappy , idle , and unworthy the vivacity of his spirit . Hereupon , considering with himself what was most essential to his own interest , and having prudently weighed what he was to do , he found the only way to conserve himself in the quality he was born was to introduce himself , by some strict Alliance , into an entire friendship with the prime Minister , and by consequence into the Kings favour . Of these thoughts he gave some little hint to the aforesaid Langlade , but did not declare himself too far : A while after he discover'd his mind more freely to the Duke of Candale , whom he look'd upon as his particular friend ; and he was not at all deceived , for the Duke concurring in his opinion , approved his judgment as very prudent and well-grounded , and with a generous frankness encourag'd him to proceed , though he himself at the same time was in treaty of Marriage with the same Lady , and did most ardently desire the accomplishment of it . It did no seem convenient to the Prince to discover his inclinations so suddenly to the Court : he only sent Menil the Captain of his Guards , to pass some few Compliments , without any Letters of Credence , or others instructions whatever ; Menil was received with great Civility , and having discover'd the sentiments not onely of their Majesties , but also of the Cardinal , and the other Ministers of the Court , he assured the Prince at his return , that he had found such a propension in the Cardinal towards him , that he could assure him of an eternal Oblivion of what was past , and a sincere renovation of his affection for the time to come . Upon this information , he concluded to send Saracin his Steward to Court ( as a person in whom he much confided ) to Negotiate this Affaire with more liberty , and freedom which had bin only darkly hinted to Langlade at Cadillac . Saracin soon discoverd the Cardinals good disposition and after some journeys and meetings betwixt him , and Langlade , the Treaty of Marriage betwixt the Prince of Conty , and the Countess of Martinozza the Cardinal's Niece , was so far advanc't that no doubt was made of it ; Such as envyed the glory and repose of the Prince and the Cardinal , hearing the News , endeavourd to sow Tares , and create jealousies and suspicions amongst them : Some represented to the Abby Ondedei , that all this was but an invention , and artifice . And that Conty held private intelligence with the Prince , his Brother , and his Sister the Duchess of Longueville , and that the effect would not answer the outward appearance ; Others out of their pretended zeale to the Cardinal , Suggested to him ; That to joyn himself in parentage with the greatest Princes in France , ( he being a stranger ) was not the way to secure himself from envy , and establish more solid foundations for the Authority which he at that time possest , seeing the ambition of mankind is such , that every one flattering himself with his own proper esteem , oftimes growes weary of valuing another persons though his principal friend ; That the favours of Princes the higher they rise the nearer they are to the disgraces of fortune . That there are but few Masters who will make their Servants their Companions and for the most part , the Patient being cured , the Physician is despised ; As an example , they alledged Cardinal Richlieu , who by his extravigant greatness , was become so odious to Lewis the 13th . that without doubt , had they lived longer together , that Minister must of necessity have fallen ; That it would be better therfore to settle his Alliance further off , to secure a retreat if any accident should happen without exposing himself to the inconstancy of that Nation , who are friends to none but their own fortune . But the Cardinal esteeming the advantage to be reciprocal , his inclination to his own interest prevail'd above all other Advice , so that the Contract was at last agreed on , and the Marriage concluded by their Majesties , to whose determination the Cardinal left the whole disposure of that Affair , submitting his will to their pleasure , ( as he said ) he had sacrificed all the rest of his faculties to their service ; but the consummation was put off , because the Prince was unwilling to be present in the Parliament of Paris , whilst they were forming a Process of High Treason against his Brother the Prince of Condy. He obtein'd therefore , to protract his coming to the Court , till the latter end of the Carnevale , about which time he arrived , and was received with all applause and satisfaction imaginable . The first Saturday in Lent the Ceremony of touching the hand , and signing the Articles of Marriage was perform'd . The Princess had a Dowry of 200000 Crowns given her by her Uncle , and 50000 by the Kings bounty , besides a Pension to the Prince , equivalent to his Ecclesiastical Revenue , which he resign'd into his Majesties hands ; after this followed the Espousals and the Nuptials , which were honoured by the continual Presence of their Majesties , the Duke of Anjou , and all the Princes and great Lords of the Court : where there was not any one found so stimulated with envy , or overwhelm'd with rancour ; no mind so enraged or corrupted that durst cavil at this Alliance , since the deserts of the Uncle towards the Crown were unparallel'd ; and the Beauty of the Bride , such an entire Compendium of the most conspicuous qualities in a woman , which were able to excite the praises and commendations of the greatest Emulators and Detractors . The Queen her self would needs do her the honour to see her in bed ; by which incomparable Civility , her Majesty made appear , how much she was pleased with this Wedding . The King afterwards made a Present to the new married Prince , of all the Estate and Offices belonging to his Brother the Prince of Condy ; but he out of an exemplary Grandeur of mind refused that grace , as despising the riches which came from that spoil . To express the content and joy every one conceiv'd for the reuniting this Branch to the Royal Stock ; The days following were spent in Balls , Feasting , Musick , and other Recreations and Divertisements becoming a Royal and Majestick Court , as is that of the most Christian King. The HISTORY of the Managements of CARDINAL MAZARINE . Lib. II. Part III : WHilst Paris was thus full of joy and festivity , at Brussels all was in sadness and confusion for the Imprisonment of Duke Charles of Lorrain , who was Arrested Prisoner in that City , as shall be related in the ensuing Narrative . The Spanish Troops were retiring into their Winter-quarters , and the Count de Fuensaldagna considering , that by reason of the Numbers of great Officers , and the Generals of the three Armies , it would be impossible to quarter them all in the Low Countreys ; he treated with the Duke of Lorrain , and paid him a sum of money , upon condition he would quarter his Troops , and some of the Prince of Condy's out of the Countreys belonging to his most Catholick Majesty , as he was accustomed to do at other times , under pretence of being General of the Empire , by which he made bold with several Neutral Countreys in those Provinces , and other Principalities of the Empire , as were most expos'd to that inconvenience . The Duke began to take up his quarters accordingly , and about the middle of Winter marched with his Army into the Countrey of Liege , pretending the Elector of Colen had given Sanctuary to Cardinal Mazarine in his State , permitting him to make levies there , and giving him other assistances against the Prince of Condy. The Elector desir'd help of the King of France against the Troops of the Prince and take Duke . Immediately Orders were sent to Faber the Governour of Sedan , to draw a Body of an Army together , and march to the assistance of the Elector . He executed the Orders with all possible expedition , marching with the French Troops directly towards Liege . The Duke of Lorrain , so soon as he had notice hereof , in stead of meeting and engaging them , as he might easily have done , being much stronger then Faber , retired into the Territories of the King of Spain , took up quarters there for his men , and came himself to Brussels . The proximity of these Troops of the enemie , being as it were in the heart of the Countrey , and the Dukes retreat , without attempting in the least to oppose them : The various Advices they received from several parts , that what was acted by the Duke of Lorrain , was done by private Intelligence with Cardinal Mazarine , gave no small trouble to the Arch-Duke and the Count of Fuensaldagne , and so much the more , because these Advertisements did quadrate with the Treaty the Duke made with the King of France near Paris , deserting the Princes in their greatest need ; With the withdrawing of his Troops from the siege of Rocroy : with the Negotiations ( which were lately discover'd ) he had held with the Crown of Swedeland and other Princes , to hinder the New Election of the King of the Romans , hoping himself , by the help of his money , and the assistance of the King of France , and the Protestant Princes in Germany , to be able to pretend to that dignity : This jealousie was not a little fomented by the strait correspondence he held at that time with the Elector Palatines Family , with the Swedes , and with other Princes of Germany , to whom he had sent Ronselot his Secretary ; having sent likewise for the Prince Palatine of Sultzbach , in the place of his Brother , killed at the battel of Rhetel , with design to marry him to his daughter . By the displeasure he express●d for the assistance granted to the Prince of Condy , by whose Treaty with the Court of Spain , he pretended to be very much prejudiced , by reason that all the acquisitions made in France , being to be deliver'd into his hands , there remain'd no place in the power of the Spaniards , to exchange afterward for those of Lorrain , at the General Peace . He began therefore to doubt that the bare Protection of Spain , would not be sufficient to restore him to the Sovereignty of his Dominions . This was one of the principal Reasons that renewed in the Duke the ancient emulation betwixt the Houses of Lorrain and Bourbon , not being able to endure that the Prince of Condy should be Master , not only of Stenay , Clermont , and other places belonging to Lorrain , but of the Conquests they should make in France also , with the assistance of his forces . He complain'd of these things very earnestly , urging , that Condy might be obliged at least to deliver him one of the Towns in his Possession , belonging to Lorrain , or otherwise , that he might equally participate of the Conquests that should be made with the help of his Army : Declaring openly , that if they would not consent to one of these Proposition , , neither would he assist them with his Troops in any Enterprize to be undertaken for the sole profit of the Prince of Condy. Upon these suspicions and jealousies the Spaniard began to think of a remedy , for so manifest a danger , both present and to come : that which imported most , was to oppose the French , and to pacifie the Elector of Colen , with whom it was not convenient at that time to have any dispute . Hereupon , it was propos'd to the Duke , That with his own Troops , the Prince of Condy's , and some of the Spanish , he should make head against the French , and the Electors forces , the Prince of Condy being unable for that expedition , as being sick at that time at Rocroy , but the Duke refus'd it , nor would so much as stir out of Brussels ; he was desir'd at least to consign them his Troops , but he denied that also , which increased their jealousie more and more , and gave them greater cause to suspect him . It was already three years , that the Count of Fuensaldagne had received private Orders from the Court of Spain , to secure the Person of Duke , when he should see a fit time to effect it ; but as the success of an Affair which drew so many consequences after it was uncertain , and the Count not being able to promise himself , whether this Act would be approved or disapproved by the Counsel of Spain when it was done , ( though the King of Spain had every day new Reasons to confirm his resolution , without seeking further pretences ; ) He address'd himself to the prime Minister to be excus'd from that Commission ; but could not be dispensed withal : On the contrary , his Orders were renewed , to take the time he should judge most convenient , without participating with the Arch-Duke , giving him withal the Letter that his Majesty had writ him concerning that Affair , and perswaded him to give order about it . The Election of the time gave no small trouble to the Count , in respect the Dukes comportment rendred the execution of his Orders every day more necessary ; To secure his Person , and not lose his Troops , was very difficult . For the better execution of his design , the Count with great dexterity had gain'd certain of the Dukes chief Officers , but without the least discovery of his Plot : he made sure of several who promised to stand by him in whatever he attempted . The late occasion the Duke gave , was of very great importance for the furtherance of this Affair ; for hereby they should not only pacifie the Elector , but satisfie the Emperour ( who was already informed of all the Dukes Negotiations ) and had need of the Electors of Colen and Bavaria , inseparable , in respect of their Parentage and common interest . On the one side the securing of the Dukes Person seemed to Fuensaldagne not very difficult , he being in Brussels , and at a distance from his Army ; but on the other he saw infinite discouragements ; for the French Army being within three leagues of Brussels , and the Dukes troops united with the Prince of Condy's , he knew not ( though the said Princes had been perpetual enemies ) how Condy might resent this resolution , apprehending perhaps the same fortune himself . The Dukes Troops were so near the French , they might joyne with them in very few houres ; the Spanish Army were dispers'd in their Winter-quarters : The Count consider'd likewise , that the Duke was in good correspondence with the inhabitants of Brussels , and that there were many Lorrainers in the town ; that the Arch-Duke perhaps would not have him taken in the manner as was to be wished , for though he had but little friendship for the Duke , and was entirely for the interest of the House of Austria ; yet he was a Prince of so tender a Conscience , that he imparted every thing that gave him the least trouble to the Jesuits , who being always intent upon the greatness and conservation of their Society , would not concern themselves in any thing that might prove a stop or impediment to their common advantage . All these Reasons , both on the one side and the other , kept the Count for three days together in great perplexity of thoughts , thinking within himself , without daring to communicate it with any one , whether he had best conceal his Orders from the Arch-Duke , or discover them to him : but seeing that danger does always increase with delay , he resolv'd to draw the Spanish Army together under pretence of opposing the Enemy , and to secure anew the Dukes Troops by Regalio's and Presents , of which the said Count was always very liberal . He determin'd afterward to impart all to the Arch-Duke , to shew him his Orders he had from the King , and to present him his Majesties Letter . His Imperial Highness concurr'd immediately , and the execution of it was disposed in the ensuing manner . First , they drew 300 Horse about Brussels , under another pretence ; and it was resolved , that the Count de Garcies , Camp-Master General , should go with some particular persons to find out the Duke , and conduct him to the Arch-Duke , under colour that he must speak with him immediately about urgent Affairs . Garcies went , and found the Duke with a Father Confessor of the converted Courtizans in their little Church , and acquainted him that the Arch-Duke desir'd to speak with him presently about some matters of great consequence that concern'd the interest of the Crown , and that he stay'd for him at the Palace . The Duke answered , Parmi esser l' hora un poco tarda , domuttina saro à servirlo , I suppose it is too late now , I shall wait on him in the morning . The Count replied , Tengo ordine de condur V.A. alla Corte prima . che si faccia notte , My Orders are to attend your Highness to the Court before it be night . To which the Duke answer'd , V. S. vada che la Seguiro , If you please to go , Sir , I shall follow you . Being arrived at the broad place before the Palace , where the Courtiers use to walk , the Count said to him , V. A. prenda il cammino verso quell ' altro appartamento tenendo io ordine , dal Re mio fignore d' arrestarla , Your Highness please to walk towards that other Appartment , for I have Orders from the King my Master to Arrest you : The Duke stopt immediately , and desired to be conducted to the Arch-Duke , but was denied , leading him hastily to the quarters prepared for him , where he was honourably served , and guarded by the principal Officers of the Army . Assoon as he was entred the Palace , the Count de Fuensaldagne sent word to the Burgo-Master to put the inhabitants in Armes , and place Guards in all the streets that lead to the Palace . He clap'd double Guards at the Gates and in the Piazza's , and the same night dispatch'd the Count de Bruny , to the Count de Ligneville , who commanded the Dukes Troops to give him an Account of what had hapned , and to let him know that the next day he would come and discourse the business with the Officers , and bring money along with him to satisfie the souldiers ; he sent him word likewise that the Count de Sant Amour was gone Post that night to acquaint the Emperour , and to invite Duke Francis to come and take upon him the Command of the Army , and to take care of his Brothers Concerns . The next day the Duke was sent to the Castle of Antwerp , accompanied with 300 Horse , and the aforesaid Camp-Master General , with several other Cavaliers , and committed to the custody of Colonel Barnaby de Vergas . This being dispatch'd , Fuensaldagne went to the quarters of the Lorrainers , though many disswaded him , in respect of the great danger to which he expos'd himself , among those people extreamly affected to their Prince , he discours'd with the Officers , and carried himself so dexterously , that he perswaded them , partly by fair words , and partly by ready money , to continue in his Majesties service , without any more stir , assuring them Duke Francis would be with them in a short time . After this they consulted to oppose the French , and drive them from their Neighbouring quarters , and it was concluded , that the whole Army should march against them . They endeavor'd likewise to establish a good correspondence with the Elector of Colen , which was easily effected by the means of a Conference held in Tirlemont , by the Prince de Ligni , and the Seecretary Navarro : whereupon the French retired , the Elector having signified to them that he had no more need of them , much less of the Spanish troops , by which means the Country of Liege remained free ; in this manner this great difficulty was overcome , which might have produc'd great inconvenience in that countrey , & the souldiers were sent again into their quarters , intending to fill up their Companies and recruit them . Fuensaldagne issued out Orders for the good Government , and setled all Affairs , sparing for no money , which upon such occasions ought to be liberally dispensed . Many are of opinion the Duke did absolutely believ he should have his life taken away by some lingering death : But the Count de Garcies told him very discreetly that he could not but wonder his Highness had such apprehensions ; That the King his Master desired only to secure him for some time , upon some occasion that concerned the Crown . A Manifesto was afterward publish'd by the Arch-Duke , declaring , that when the Duke retired first into the Spanish dominions to secure himself against the violences the French began to exercise both upon his person and Estate ; He was receiv'd by his most Catholick Majesty and his Lieutenant Generals , with cordial friendship and assurance of protection , and with so much sincerity to his interests that they included him in all Negotiations and Treaties for a General Peace , giving hereby sufficient proof of their candid faith , and honourable esteem of his person , admitting him moreover into all Councils and Resolutions concerning the War , which was carried on by his Majesties Ministers . That not withstanding so many and so great obligations , contrary to his duty , and all terms of thankfulness and gratitude , he had swerv'd from these streight ties of Obligation , to the great prejudice of the interest and welfare of the Crown ; for besides the tears , sighs and general Lamentations of the people , which had rendred the inhumanities , rapines , and sacriledge of his souldiers sufficiently notorious , committed even upon his own subjects , whose insolencies were connived at by the Duke himself . His secret Intelligences and private designes tending to the prejudice of the publick benefit and service , ( to which he was bound to give a most sincere assistance with all his forces ) were amply discover'd ; every one might discern his inconstancy and dissimulated variableness . Besides , in the resolutions of war , and the delays he affected in the execution of the most important expeditions , form whence there hapned by his only fault so many funest and unhappy results , in several considerable Enterprises , which according to all humane Providence would have proved fortunate and successful . That all these things were so manifest , not only to the Lieutenant-Generals , the Collonells , and all the Officers of the Army , but to the very Souldiers themselves and the common People , who were eye-witnesses thereof , every one exclaiming and wondering that such abuses should be suffer'd to run on and no remedy apply'd . True it was , his most Catholick Majesty out of his extraordinary kindness and affection for the house of Lorrain , had bin indulgent to the last extremity , being very much troubled to have recourse to such expedients , hoping still that the remorse of his own conscience would some time or other awaken the Duke , and putting him in mind of his ingratitude towards so favourable and incomparable a King , dispose him to return to his duty ; But growing worse every day then other , and the irregularities of his actions beyond all tolleration , so that all his Majesties subjects , all the Princes and Neighbouring States , had him in such detestation , that the effect of their vengeance was like to fall heavy upon Flanders . That His Catholick Majesty , not to provoke any longer the displeasure of Heaven , the indignation of the people and the Princes , that were abused in their own Dominions , could not any longer defer the necessary precautions for the stopping of these disorders , and therefore had caus'd his person to be secured ; in which he had neither transgrest the Law of Nature nor Nations , which allow all Sovereign Princes liberty to remove ( without respect of persons ) the oppressions and violences against their States , or their subjects , and to do justice to themselves , their People , and their neighbouring Potentates & friends , after the trial of all ways of sweetness and perswasion proves ineffectual : That what was acted was not done upon any aversion to the House of Lorrain , protesting on the contrary always to protect it , and its interests ; in testimony whereof he had proposed Duke Francis his Brother to the Command of the Dukes Troops ; and accordingly did declare and require all persons to receive and observe the Orders of the Count de Ligneville Lieutenant-General of the said Troops till the Dukes Arrival ; assuring moreover all the Officers and Souldiers of a General Pardon of all their Disorders committed till that time , under the command of the said Duke Charles . This Manifesto was made the same day the Duke was Arrested , which was the 25. of Feb : 1654. It was afterwards insinuated to the Souldiers , that the Duke should not be sent into Spain at all , but that when some certain points were adjusted , and he had given security for his future fidelity , he should be set at liberty , by which suggestions they appeased the minds of the Officers and Souldiers , who being wel-affected to the service of their Prince , were not a little surprized at the novelty of this case . Several reflexions were made upon this Action , and some omitted not to consider , whether the advantage or prejudice that might succeed upon it , was likely to be the greater . It was consider'd , that the services the said Duke had done for the Crown of Spain , were apparent : but his failings , publish'd in the Arch-Dukes Manifesto and Declarations were not known to all , and that little credit is ordinarily given to what is publish'd by those that are interessed . That it would be hard to disposses the people of an opinion they had imbided , That the Duke out of meer complaisance to the Spaniards , had drawn upon himself the displeasure chastisement of the King of France : so that if after being beaten out of his countrey for their sakes , they had received him into Flanders , it was rather what they were obliged to , then a courtesie . That by how much the more the said Duke was blamed by the Ministers of Spain , by so much the more justifiable were the Proceedings of the French against him , because if the Spaniards , who were so much obliged to him had just cause to chastise him , it might well be thought the French had more reason , he having proceeded in a hostile manner against them : Moreover , the doubt that this example would be mis-interpreted by others that served them , gave no small trouble to the Spaniards , fearing it might move them to resolutions little beneficial to their service , upon suspition that their merits might hereafter meet with ingratitude , and their errours never be pardoned . Upon this News the Court of France made a great stir , endeavouring to make advantage of this Conjuncture as favourable , to calm the Actions of their enemies : And because the whole Affair will be more clearly comprehended by the Manifesto which was publish'd in the Name of his most Christian Majesty , the 2. of July 1654. at Sedan ( where the Court was then resident ) it will not be amiss to insert it here , as followeth . His most Christian Majesty being informed , that several Officers as well as Souldiers and other persons belonging to the Wars , Natives of the countreys of Lorrain and Barrois , to the prejudice of their honour and duty , ( notwithstanding the great injury done by the Spaniards to Duke Charles their lawful Prince , in detaining his person ) have taken part and engaged themselves with them , contemning the advantageous offers made them to enable them to set him at liberty ; and his Majesty considering further that to continue the same tenderness towards them which he had shewn ever since Lorrain was reduced under his obedience ( haveing never proceeded to any severity against those who abandoned their Country , seeing they followed the fortune and commands of their Prince ) his Clemency would prove too prejudicial to his affaires , he is resolv'd , as in justice he is bound , to have recourse to all such means as are in his power , to repress them and make them sensible of his indignation , since they acting indirectly against the interest of his Crown , as also against the interests of their own Duke and his Family , for whom his Majesty has always sufficiently manifested his esteem and affection . having many times , ( as is notorious to all the world ) offered the said Duke to restore him to his Countrey , if he would desert the Spanish interest , and come over to his Partie ; but he could never be brought to any resolution , to prevent the disgrace which is at length fallen upon him ; imagining perhaps , that by refusing such considerable and advantageous Propositions from France ; and by his strict Alliance with Spain , ( so long continued , and with such extraordinary constancy ) he should have deserved of them another kind of recompence , then to be laid in prison , and deprived of his ●state . His Majestie therefore Orders , and expresly commands all Officers , Souldiers , and other Natives of Lorrain and Barrois , serving in the Army of the said Duke , and that are any way engaged with the Spaniards , to abandon them , and retire themselves within the space of 15 days after the Publication hereof , into the Frontiers of France , either to take up Armes under his Majestie ( in which case they shall be entertained and used as the rest under his Command ) or to return into their Native Countreys , or wherever else their Estates do lie , provided they make a Declaration in authentick manner and form before the Kings Judges , in those places where they intend to reside , or the next they can meet with , never to bear Arms , nor to engage directly or indirectly upon any account to the prejudice of his Majesties service , under penalty ( to those which transgress after the time allotted ) of being declar'd guilty and convict of High Treason , and as such , to be treated by the confiscation of their Estates , the razing of their houses , cutting down their woods , and other most severe Penalties contain'd in the Orders upon such crimes . His Majestie does furthermore command and require the Sieurs de Turenne and la Fertè Mareschals of France , to cause these Presents to be Published in every place where need shall require , to the end that no man may pretend ignorance ; and that they be aiding , as much as in them lies , to the full and entire execution of all and every particular herein contained ; declaring , that equal credit is to be given to the authentick Copies hereof , as to the Original it self . To this Manifesto there was annexed a Declaration , concerning what reception should be given to the Colonels , Captains , Officers and Souldiers of the Duke of Lorrain's Army , which should come into the French service , in the Tenor ensuing . That the King being highly concerned for the detention of Duke Charles of Lorrain by the Spaniards , and for the unworthy treatment he receiv'd from a Nation , that have no Authority over his Person nor his Troops , he caused to be proposed to the Count de Ligneville Commander in Chief of the said Dukes Army , divers ways for the procurement of his liberty , before he were convey'd into Spain , according as the said Count had notice was intended . But he would not hearken to this Advice to the prejudice of his honour and fidelity , having suffered himself to be gained by the Spaniards , to whom he hath shewn greater affection then to his own Master , and considering that the Colonels , Captains and other Officers might be inclin'd to follow his Majesties designes for the enlargement of the said Duke , he did by these Presents give assurance to all Officers and Souldiers , as well of Foot as Horse , belonging to the Lorrain Army , which to vindicate the wrong done to their Master , and to set him at liberty , should come into his Majesties service and pay , That they should be placed , and continued together in one body , under the Command of the Mareschal de la Fertè Seneterre Governour of Lorrain and Barrois . That according as any such body or company of the said Troops shall unite and joyn together , they shall immediately receive a Pay , both Officers and Souldiers , and every one shall be preserv'd and maintain'd in the same quality and condition as before . That Justice shall be administred by the Colonel of every Regiment , in the same manner as heretofore . That his Majesty will assign them Winter-quarters , so soon as the Campagne shall be ended , and that they shall be treated in all places , and upon all occasions , as other forreign Troops in his Majesties service , promising in the faith and word of a King , to maintain and cause to be punctually observed , what he has declared and promised . At the first News of the Dukes Imprisonment , his most Christian Majesty had dispatch'd Monsieur de la Borez to the Count de Ligneville with instructions , to let him know the obligation that lay upon him to endeavor the enlargement of his Master by force of Armes , if amicable ways would not prevail : But all the Arguments used to the said Count , and to Duke Francis , ( who not many days before arrived in Flanders from Germany , ) proved ineffectual , the Management of the Spanish Ministers having had better success then the sollicitations of Cardinal Mazarine : Ligneville excusing himself that he had express Orders from Duke Charles to obey his brother Duke Francis : and this Prince relying upon the Promises made him of being put into the same command as his Brother , did hope to be able to obtain more favour by his own merit then by force . The Cardinal continued in the mean time with prudent Councils , to manage other designs , the principal was , to carry on the Wars in the Enemies countrey , thereby to force the Spaniard to a Peace , which he said they pretended very much to wish for , but in such manner , and with such advantages to themselves , that not being fit to be granted , they accus'd him of being an enemy to all accommodation . He reassumed the Negotiation of a League with the Protect or Cromwell at London , to secure the French from the jealousies they had reason to conceive of that Nation , at that time in Armes , and free from any diversion elsewhere . And to observe the motions of the Spaniards in Biscay , that they might not introduce any new confusions in those parts ; he caus'd the Mareschal de Gramont ( in whose valour and fidelity he rely'd very much ) to repair to his Government of Bayon and Bearn , there to have an eye to any attempt that might be made against those Provinces , for the better security of which , he concluded a Truce or Treaty of Neutrality and Commerce during the War : betwixt Bayon and the Basques subjects of France , and the Biscailins subjects of Spain . He sent out new Orders for recruiting the old Troops , and for levying of new , to the end , that in the Spring they might be able to take the field in Flanders , Catalonia and Piemont ; He commanded the fitting up of the Fleet in Provence , and all necessary Provisions to be got ready to put to sea when occasion should require , either towards Catalonia or the Kingdom of Naples , from whence the Duke of Guise reiterated his instances for their sudden resolution , upon the Account of the good intelligence he held with the malcontents in that City , by whom he was sollicited over and over , and many Messengers sent to invite him thither . And as he was seriously intent upon his martial Affairs , so was he not unmindful for the establishment of quiet at home , prevailing with His Majesty to extend his clemency even towards those as were still contumacious , and to receive every body into favour , putting an end to all domestick jealousies , that it might appear to all men , that there was nothing he desired more , then to render his Ministry equally profitable and grateful to all the French Nation , towards which ( notwithstanding the ill Treatment he had receiv'd ) in stead of seeking revenge , forgetting all provocations , his aim was by his goodness and meekness , to work them gently to a repentance for their past faults , rather then by punishing them , precipitate them into new & more desperate offences . FINIS . THE TABLE . MOnsieur de St. Agolin sollicits the Court of Spain in behalf of the Prince of Condy page 35 Another Amnesty sent to the Bourdelots 246 Encamping of both Armies 84 A notable Artifice 118 The Kings Army advances towards Bourdeaux 137 The Assembly of the Olmiera is prohibited 155 Additions to the Capitulations at Bourdeaux 172 The Armies on the Frontiers of France 188 Several Persons of both Armies meet and discourse 200 The Arch-Duke comes to the Camp before Rocroy 220 The Order of the French Army 249 A General Amnesty granted to the Bourdelots 256 The Armies in Catalogne 303 B. The People in Bourdeaux sollicit for help from Spain 35 The Baron de Batteville raises difficulties in the Spanish Court 38 Orders given to Batteville from the Court 40 Propositions made by the Spaniards to the Bourdelots 41 Bellegarde taken 66 The Count Broglia surprizes the Irish 68 Bourg taken 96 Divers disturbances in Bourdeaux 110 Brisac returns to the Kings obedience 298 C Cardinal Mazarine returns to Paris with universal Applause 1 Applies himself to the War 2 By the Cardinals means the Count d' Ognon makes his Peace at Court 16 The Cardinal beloved by the Souldiers 18 His remarkable Policy ib. Count Marsin endeavors to take Granade 31 The communalty of Paris invites the Cardinal to a Dinner at the Town-Hall 59 concourse of the People to see the Cardinal at the Town-Hall 60 The Speech of a Plebeian to the Cardinal 61 The Count de Coligni taken Prisoner 62 The Prince Condy's of intelligence in Arras vanishes 73 Designes of the Cardinal concerning the Warr 73 Councell of war held by the Spanish Commanders 77 Condy's opinion prevailes 85 The Prince of Condy deceaved by his friends 85 The Conspiracy at Bourdeaux discovered 88 The Duke of Candale endeavors to enter Bourdeaux 92 Cromwell refuses to assist Bourdeaux 104 The Cardinal endeavours to win Bourdeaux rather by fair meanes then force 106 The Prince of Conty's answer to the Citizens of Bourdeaux 112 the Count de Fiesco returns from Spain to Bourdeaux 114 the Prince of Conty's answer to those that persuade him to peace 117 The Prince of Conty and Dutchess of Longueville disgusted with Marsin 121 The Prince of Condy shewes great esteem for Marsin 122 The Prince of Conty resolves to consent to the peace 140 the Duke of Candale treates with the Prince of Conty 141 The Contents of the Articles of peace at Bourdeaux 166 The Court of Rome has thoughts of defending the Cardinal de Retz 233 He is conveyed to Nants 235 A conspiracy to Kill Cardinal Mazarine 238 Great Clemency of the King 238. Expedient of the Cardinal to allay the disturbances at Bourdeaux 259 decree of the Councell against the Parliment of Bourdeaux 260 Courage of the French Nobility 276 The Prince Condy being sick orders his Commanders to succour S. Menehaud 278 The Cardinals diligence to hinder the succour 279 The Court returns to Paris 288 The Count de Harcourt's Negotiations with the Court 289 He complains of the Mareschal 296 The Cardinal's expressions to the Duke of Elbeuf 299 The Cardinals Sisters come into France 327. The Prince of Conty Marries the Cardinals Niece 335. The Count de Fuensaldagna's orders after the imprisonment of the Duke 354. The Cardinal renews the treaty with Cromwel . 373 D The Dutchess of Longueville goes to Molines . 143. Dispatches to Court for ratification of the peace at Bordeaux 174. The Duke of Chaunes delivers up his Government of Amiens 229. The Duke of Lorrain dissatisfied with the Spaniards 342. He is arrested prisoner 350. Duke Francis of Lorrain is sent for to command his Brothers Troops 352. the English refuse to assist Bourdeaux 24 The Count de Estrades sent with Troops towards Bourdeaux 95. Endeavours of the well affected in Bourdeaux to dispose the people to peace 107. The Spaniards come to an agreement with the Elector of Colen 353. F. Filiot put upon the Rack 96. The French besiege Mouson 213. France begins to recover its pristin splendour 240. The French make inroad into the state of Milan 243 A fight betwixt the French and Spaniards at Rochetta . 250. The French attaque Castillion 305. They advance towards Girona 309. the French Troops retire out of Catalonia to their Winter-quarters 325. Prudent reflextions of the Count of Fuensaldagna 344. His dexterity in gaining the Lorrain Officers 346 He comunicats the Kings Order to the Arch-Duke , for securing the Duke of Lorrain . 349 G. Several Persons sent out of Bourdeaux to treat with the Kings Generals 139 Gourville's Arrival at Bourdeaux , creates jealousie in the seditious . 142 Guise attempted 202 General Monte slain 242 Scituation of Girona 314 Besieged by the French 315 Girona relieved by the Spaniards . 318 I. The Irish desert the Spaniards . 308 K. The King resolves to send an Act of Oblivion to the People of Bourdeaux 20 The King goes to the Army . 190 Returns to Paris 192 The King at the Camp before Saint Menehaud 270 His Majesties Manifesto upon the Imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain 362 L. Levies of Germane-Horse 2 The Marquess of Lusignan goes into Spain 39 Lermont taken by the Duke of Vandome 45 Libourne attaqued 99 M. Mazarins Orders to streighten Bourdeauz 50 Prudent Councell of Mazarine 51. by Mazarines Councell the King grants another Amnesty 53. Mazarines Opinion concerning the agreement with the Prince of Condy 54. Mazarine by his sweet cariage wins the affection of many . 58. By the advice of Mazarine , Bellegarde is attaquaed 62. He endeavours to reduce Bourdeaux 84. the Marquess de Theubon complaines of Marsin , to the Prince of Conty 85. Treates with the Duke of Candale 89. Marsin endeavours to bring the Prince of Condy's Troops into Bourdeaux 120 The Merchants of Bourdeaux assemble at the Bourse 124. A Generall meeting of the Citizens 127. Marsin endeavours to disturb the agreement with the Bourdelots 150. the Citizens oppose him 152. He endeavours to prolong the Warr 157. Mazarins Maxim of temporizing 189. Divers marches and designes of the Armys . 195 Description of Mouson . 215 Mazarine offers to the Cardinal de Retz 231 Marsin lands with 3000 men 265 Propositions of Mazarine in the Councell of Warr at Laon. 271 His reasons for the attaquing of St. Menehaud 272 The Mareschal de Plessis Pralin sent to command the Army before St. Menehaud 284 St. Menehaud taken 279 Mazarines diligence in ordering the Affairs of the Kingdome 287 By his Managements Phillipsbourg is surprized 291 The Mareschal de Hoquincourt prepares for Catalogna 316 A manifesto published by the Spaniards concerning the imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain . 354 N. A Notable accident 93 Negotiations betwixt the French and the Lorainers Neutrality betwixt the Basques and Biscailins . O. Obstinaey of the Olmiera . 48 P. Plessis Bezanson sent to the Princes of taly . 4 His Negotations with the Duke of Mantua . 5 Progress of the Royallists in Guienne . 34 Preparations of the Prince of Condy 54 Propositions made by the Count de de Fuensaldagne in the Council of Warr. 77 Propositions made to the Olmeisti . 134 The Prince of Conty signes the suspension of Armes . 160 The Peace concluded , the Princes depart from Bourdeaux . 174 Perigueux puts it self under the Kings obedience . 176 New Plots in Bourdeaux 183 The Prince of Condy's friends fail him . 204 He proposes the besieging of Rocroy 205 Progress of the French Army . 226 Progress of the War in Piemont . 240 Some seditious endeavours top disturb the Peace at Bourdeaux 258 Provisions conveyed into Roses . 287 Progress of the Marquess de Plessis Belliere . 302 The Prince of Conty resolves to make his Peace at Court. 328 He designes to marry the Cardinals Niece . 330 R. Recruits sent into Flanders . 41 Great sums of money distributed by the Spaniards among the French Rebels . 43 The Revenues of Bourdeaux consists chiefly in Wines . 51 Progress of the Koyallists . 70 Siege of Rhetel . 71 Resolutions if the good Citizens to introduce the Royallists into Bourdeaux . 118 Resolutions of the Spanish Generals . 188 Roye taken by the Prince of Condy. 194 A remarkable Passage . 238 Roses victualled by the French. 322 Relation of the Imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain . 338 S. The Spaniards foment the Civil Wars in France . 28 Sarlat returns to the Kings obedience . 32 Dispatches from Spain in favour of the Bourdelots . 37 A Spanish Ship taken by the English . 42 The 300000 Crowns taken by the English , retards the Spaniards from taking the field . 69 The Spaniards take the Field . 81 The Kings Colours displayed on severall steeples in Bourdeaux 133 A suspension of Arms for 3 days 145 The arrivall of the Spanish Fleet is kept secret 161 The Spanish Generalls are surprized at the peace of Bourdeaux 162 The Citizens give the Spaniards an Account of their agreement 164 The seditious appose the peace at Bourdeaux 171 A Skirmish betwixt the French and Spaniards 190 Another skirmish 200 The Spaniards Land and plunder the Country 261 The Spanish Ship retire to the Foss of Verdun 263 A skirmish betwixt the French and Spaniards 266 The Spanish Fleet goes part to Biscay and part to Dunkirk 267 The Vice Admiral of Spain taken by the French 268 The Plague at Bourdeaux 269 The States of Languedoc assemble at Pezenas 301 The Spaniards routed by the French 34 T. Troops sent into Piemont 3 The Chevalier Todias his address to the Prince of Conty 130 The Truce at Bourdeaux is concluded indefinitely 157 Tannes taken by the Kings forces 296 Tiliou surprized by the French 316 V. The Duke of Vandosme promises protection to the Bourdelots 147 Ville-neuf d' agenois returnes to the Kings obedience 181 Valour of the Marquess Caracene 253 He is slightly wounded . 253 ERRATA , Page 72. line 2. reade finding . From fol. 73. to fol 97. amend the Numbers . FINIS . 
A49598	----	The memoirs of the Duke de La Rochefoucault containing the private intrigues for obtaining the regency after the death of Louis the Thirteenth, King of France, the wars of Paris and Guienne, the imprisonment of the princes, Cardinal Mazarin's letter to Monsieur de Brienne, articles agreed upon by His Royal-Highness and Monsieur le Prince for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarin, an apologie for the Duke de Beaufort, memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastre. Mémoires. English La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680. 1683 Approx. 526 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 224 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49598 Wing L451A ESTC R12738 12154878 ocm 12154878 55123 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49598) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55123) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 74:7) The memoirs of the Duke de La Rochefoucault containing the private intrigues for obtaining the regency after the death of Louis the Thirteenth, King of France, the wars of Paris and Guienne, the imprisonment of the princes, Cardinal Mazarin's letter to Monsieur de Brienne, articles agreed upon by His Royal-Highness and Monsieur le Prince for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarin, an apologie for the Duke de Beaufort, memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastre. Mémoires. English La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680. Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663. Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703. 436, [11] p. Printed for James Partridge ..., London : 1683. Translation of: Mémoires de m. D.L.R. sur les brigues à la mort de Louys XIII. Disowned by La Rochefoucauld. Less than half is by him, and that very defective. The "Wars of Paris" is spurious; the "Retreat of the Duke de Longueville" (p. 113-128) is by Saint-Evremond; the "Apologie for the Duke de Beaufort" is by Guillaume Girard. The genuine memoirs were not printed until 1804. Errata: p. [9] at end. Advertisement: p. [11] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fronde. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2004-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MEMOIRS OF THE DUKE De La ROCHEFOUCAULT . Containing The private Intrigues for obtaining the Regency after the Death of Louis the Thirteenth , King of France , The Wars of Paris , and Guienne , The Imprisonment of the Princes . Cardinal Mazarin's LETTER to Monsieur de Brienne . Articles agreed upon by His Royal-Highness and Monsieur le Prince , for the Expulsion of Cardinal MAZARIN . An Apologie for the Duke de Beaufort . Memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastre . LONDON , Printed for James Partridge , at the Post-Office between Charing-Cross and Whitehal . 1683 Memoires of Monsieur le Duc de la Rochefoucault , containing the Intrigues for the Government after the Death of Louis XIII . THE Persecution which I suffered during the Authority of Cardinal Richlieu , being ended with his life , I thought of returning to Court. The King's Sickness , and the little Inclination he had to trust his Children and State with the Queen , made me hope that I should quickly find considerable occasions of serving her , and giving her at that juncture of Affairs , the same marks of Fidelity which she had received from me in all the Occurrences , wherein her Interests , and those of Madam de Chevereuse , were contrary to Cardinal Richelieu's . When I came to Court , I found it as submissive to his Will after his Death , as it had been during his Life ; his Kindred and his Creatures there had the same advantages which he had procured them ; and by an effect of his Fortune ( whereof you 'l find very few Examples ) the King ( who hated him , and wish'd his Ruine ) was forced , not only to dissemble it , but also to Authorize the Disposal , which Cardinal Richelieu made in his Will , of the principal Charges , and most important Places of his Kingdom . He also chose Cardinal Mazarin to succeed him in the Government of Affairs , and so was assured of Reigning much more absolutely after his Death , than the King his Master could do all the 33 Years that he enjoy'd the Crown . Notwithstanding the King's Sickness being desperate , there was some probability that things would e're long change , * and that the Queen , or Monsieur , coming to the Regency , would be reveng'd upon the Remains of Cardinal Richelieu , for the Injuries ▪ which they had received from him . Cardinal Mazarin , Monsieur Chavigny , and Monsieur de Noyers ▪ who then had the greatest share in the management of Affairs , resolved to prevent this mischief , and to make use of the Power which they had over the King's Mind to oblige him to declare the Queen Regent , and to Reconcile themselves to her by this Service , which ought to appear so much the more considerable to the Queen , as she believed the King far from any such thoughts , by reason of the little inclination he always entertained for her , and because of the League , which he believed she yet had with the Spaniards , by the means of Madam de Chevreuse , who had fled into Spain , and was then at Brussels . Monsieur de Noyers was the first who gave the Queen hopes that they might win the King , by his Confessor , to Establish her Regent , thinking thereby to tye her strictly to him , and to exclude Monsieur de Chavigny , whom she most favoured in Cardinal Richelieu's Life-time ; but Monsieur de Noyers soon found himself far from his designs ; for the Confessor had Orders to withdraw , and he himself was afterwards turn'd out . It seem'd to me that this Change did not at all lessen the Queens Hopes , and that she expected from Cardinal Mazarin , and Monsieur de Chavigny , the same Service which Monsieur de Noyers designed to pay her ; both of them every day gave her all the assurances of their Fidelity that she could desire , and she expected a proof thereof , when the Kings Sickness growing to such a height that there remained no hopes of Cure , gave them an opportunity of proposing to him to regulate every thing whilst his Health would permit him to choose a Form of Government himself , which might exclude from the management of Affairs all those whom he held suspected . This Proposition , altho it was apparently against the Queens Interests , did notwithstanding seem to him too favourable to Her. He could not consent to declare her Regent , and also could not resolve to share the Authority betwixt her and Monsieur . The Intelligences which he suspected her guilty of , and the Pardon which he had but just before granted to Monsieur for the Treaty of Spain , held him in an Irresolution which he could not have overcome , if the conditions of the Declaration , which Cardinal Mazarin and Monsieur de Chavigny proposed to him , had not furnished him with an expedient to diminish the Queens Power , and render her in some manner dependent upon the Council , which he intended to establish . Notwithstanding the Queen and Monsieur who had had too many Testimonies of the Kings A version , and who almost equally suspected that he would exclude them from the management of Affairs , sought all manner of ways to acquire it . I was informed by Monsieur de Chavigny himself , That being sent to the King from the Queen , to beg his Pardon for all that she had ever done , and also for having displeased him in her Conduct , beseeching him particularly not to believe that she had any hand in the business of Chalais , or that she had the least design of Marrying Monsieur after Chalais had killed the King : To which he answer'd Monsieur Chavigny ( without being moved ) In the condition I am in I ought to pardon her , but I am not bound to believe her . Every one presently then thought they had a Right to pretend to the Regency , to the exclusion of one another ; and if Monsieur was not long of that mind , he at least believed that he should be declared Regent with the Queen . The hopes of the Court , and of all the Kingdom , were too different , and all the State ( which had almost equally suffered during the Favour of Cardinal Richelieu ) expected a change with too great an impatience not to receive with joy a Tu●n from which every one hoped an advantage . The different Interests of the chief Men in the Kingdom , and the most considerable in the Parliament , obliged them to side either with the Queen or Monsieur ; and if the Interests which they made for them under hand did not break out more , it was because the King's Health , which seemed something repaired , made them fear lest he should be advertised of their practices , and make the provident cares which they took to establish their Authority after his Death , to pass for a Crime . It was in this juncture that I believed it would be of importance to the Queen to be assured of the * Duke d'Anguien : She approved of the Proposal I made of gaining him to her side , and being a very particular friend of Coligny's , in whom the Duke d'Anguien wholly confided , I represented to them both the advantages that would accrue to the Queen and the Duke d'Anguien , if united , and that besides the particular Interest of opposing the Authority of Monsieur , that of the State also obliged them to it . This Proposition was advantagious enough to the Duke d'Anguien to make him readily accept it , therefore he ordered me to endeavour all I could to bring it about ; and because the commerce I had with him might perhaps be suspected by the King of Monsieur , especially at a time when they had but just before given him the Command of the Army and that by all means it was of great importance to keep it secret , he desir'd me , to give the Queens Answers only to Coligny , and that we should be the only Witnesses of their Intelligence . There were no Articles of Agreement in writing ; Coligny and my self were intrusted with their Promises , which were , That the Queen would grant the Duke d'Anguien the favour of being preferr'd before Monsieur , not only by the marks of her Esteem and Confidence , but also in all the Employs , from which she could exclude Monsieur , by such expedients agreed upon betwixt them as might not engage him to an open breach with the Queen . The Duke d'Anguien promised on his part to be inseparably united to the Queens Interests , and make his Addresses to her alone for all the favours he desired at Court. The Duke d'Anguien departed soon after to command the Army in Flanders , and give a Beginning to those great things which he so gloriously accomplished . The King , whose Sickness augmented daily , being willing to give at the end of his Life some marks of Clemency ( either out of Devotion , or to testifie to the World , That Cardinal Richelieu was more to blame than himself for all the violences which were done since the Queen Mothers disgrace ) consented , That the most considerable of those who had been Persecuted , should return to Court , to which he was the more willingly disposed , because the Ministers foreseeing many disorders , endeavoured to oblige People of Quality to secure themselves against all that might happen in a Revolution like this that threaten'd them . Almost all that had been banished the Court returned , and as there were many who were bound to the Queen , ( either by the services they had done her , or by that Bond with which Disgrace ordinarily unites persecuted persons ) there were few of them , who had not so good an opinion of their services , as to expect a recompence proportionable to their Ambition ; and many believed that the Queen having promised them every thing , would continue the same opinion of them in her Sovereign Authority , which she had in her Disgrace . The Duke de Beaufort was the Man who entertained the greatest hopes : he had of a long time been most particularly devoted to the Queens Interests , and she gave him so publick a Proof of her Confidence in him , in making choice of him to take care of the Dauphin and the Duke of Anjou , one day when they thought the King was a dying , that it was not without reason that they began to consider his Credit , and to find a great deal of likelihood in the opinion he endeavoured to give them of it . The Bishop of Beauvais ( who was the only Servant of the Queens , whom Cardinal Richelieu thought too inconsiderable to put away from her , and who by his assiduity had found an opportunity of ruining almost all those whom she had a kindness for ) was of opinion , That he ought not to oppose the Duke of Beaufort's favour , and therefore desired to strike in with him to ruine the Contrivances of Cardinal Mazarin , who began to get ground ; they perswaded themselves that they could easily accomplish their designs , not only from the opinion they had of their Credit , and the experience which the Bishop had made , how easily he had ruined such as were more considerable to the Queen by their Services than Cardinal Mazarin , but also because being Cardinal Richlieu's Creature , they thought that this Relation alone would exclude him , and that the Queen had too publickly condemned the Conduct of Cardinal Richelieu , to continue in the management of affairs one who was put in by him , and who was the Author of the Declaration which the King had just before issued out , whereat the Queen seemed displeased to the last degree . This confidence made the Duke de Beaufort and the Bishop of Beauvais , neglect many precautions , during the latter end of the Kings Life , which would have been necessary to them after his Death , and the Queen also was at this time not enough resolved to receive the Impressions which they would have given her . She concealed her Mind from me less than from any body else , because I having had no Interests but hers , she was not jealous that I would joyn with any Party but what she her self should choose . 'T was she , who desired me to be the Duke de Beaufort's Friend in a Quarrel with Marshal de lay Meilleray ; and ordered me to see Cardinal Mazarin , that she might avoid the occasion of being complained of by the King , who was perswaded , that she hindered her Servants from visiting those , whom he had confided in : So that I , not being at all suspected by her , might know more easily then any body , what Impression the reasons of both parties made upon her Mind . She began to fear the imperious and haughty humor of the Duke de Beaufort , who not contenting himself to uphold the pretensions of the Duke de Vendosme his Father , to the Government of Britany , upheld also the pretensions of all them , who had suffered under the Authority of Cardinal Richlieu , thereby not only to engage all people of Condition , for their particular interests , in a Cause , which to them seemed just , but also to have a pretence of striking at Cardinal Mazarin , and by filling the Principal Offices of the State , to make Creatures , and give such resplendent marks of his favor , that the cause thereof may be attributed to all , that was most capable of satisfying his Ambition and Vanity . On the other side , the Queen consider'd , that after having trusted her Children with the Duke de Beaufort , it would be a fickleness , which all the World would condemn , to see her pass , in so short a time , from one extreme to the other , without any apparent Reason . Mazarin's and Chavigny's fidelity were not known to her enough , to be assured , that they had no hand in the Declaration , and thus finding doubts on all sides , it was not easie for her to take any resolution , which she should not repent of afterwards . Notwithstanding the King's Death obliged her to it ; and the World quickly learnt that Cardinal Mazarin's cares had had the success he wished ; for at a time , when 't was thought , that the Queen look'd upon him as the Author of the Declaration , all the displeasure fell upon Monsieur Chavigny , and whether Cardinal Mazarin was innocent , or that he justify'd himself at his Friends cost , who was , in appearance , no more guilty then himself , whichsoever it was , he , in fine , stay'd in the Council . But as I do not pretend to write all the particulars of what passed at this time , and that what I do at present is rather to keep in my Memory some Circumstances which I have seen , for which some of my Friends have had a Curiosity , than to make them publick ; I will be content to report only what concerns my self , or at least the things whereof I have been a Witness . Soon after the Kings Death , it was easy for me to know the encrease of the Cardinals Credit , and the diminution of the Duke de Beauforts ; both appeared in the confidence the Queen owned she had in the Cardinal , since he being directly opposite to the Duke , the Power of the one must entirely ruine the other . Notwithstanding the Court was yet very much divided , and they stayed for the return of Madam de Chevreuse , as the decision of all , they did not look upon her as one who would be contented to support one of the two Parties , but as one that would certainly ruine that which depended least upon her ; I had less reason than others had to judge so advantageously of her Authority . The Queen , who had always testified to me the Friendship she had for her , had for some time spoken to me of it with Coldness enough , and the uncertainty I saw her in , whether she should let her return to Court , made me doubt no longer if the Bishop of Beauvais's ill Offices had not made as great an Impression against her , as against all the rest whom he had attempted to ruine . The Queen had already ordered me to visit Cardinal Mazarin , and though she approved the Declaration I made to him , That I could not be his Friend and Servant , but so far as I saw him adhered to the Queens Service , and whilst he did in great and little things what might be expected from an honest man , and one worthy the Employ he had ; yet I knew that she wish'd I had spoke to him with less reserve , and had promised him every thing as easily as many others , who were the more readily engaged to do so , because they were resolved not to stand to any thing , but so far as their Interest oblig'd them : notwithstanding she appeared satisfied with my Visit , and testified , That she desired nothing more of me than what I had done . At this time there was notice of Madam de Chevereuse's return into France , and the Queen seemed to me to be more unresolved than ever about her return to Court , not as if I believe she was detained by any difficulty there was in it to grant her this favour , but that Cardinal Mazarin should mediate to obtain it for her , and that Madam de Chevereuse should be obliged to him for having moved the Queen to overcome those reasons which kept her out , which were a particular Clause in the Declaration , and a strange aversion the King declared he had against her , when upon his Death-bed . I asked leave of the Queen to go to meet Madam de Chevereuse , which she the more willingly granted me because she thought I might dispose her to desire the Cardinal's Friendship , since I saw very well that it was one of the things the Queen most desired . Montague , who was more for the Cardinal's Interest , was sent to her to make her Propositions , which were in consequence of some others which were made her in Flanders by the same Man , two or three Months before the King's Death . I met with Madam de Chevereuse at Brye , and Montague , who arrived there some time before me , had all he desired to make his Designes take effect , She presently told me , That she suspected him , either because she really wanted Confidence in him , or because she believed I would be unwilling to share hers with a man whom I did not know my self , and whom I had no great reason to esteem upon the report of others . She desired me not to speak to her before him , but because it imported her to be informed of the state of the Court , and how the Queen stood inclin'd , and because I saw she would undoubtedly mistake both , if she judged by her own knowledge , and by the thoughts the Queen once had of her , I thought my self obliged to represent to her how things seemed to me to be , and to assure her , That the Queens thoughts being far different from what she had seen them , it was necessary to take other measures than those she had hitherto acted by . That the Queen was entirely resolved to make use of Cardinal Mazarin , That it was hard to judge otherwise than by events , whether that was good or bad Council , because he being Cardinal Richelieu's Creature , and united to his Relations , it was to be fear'd he would authorize the same Maxims , but withal , That he having had no hand in his Violences , and being almost the only Man who had Knowledge in foreign Affairs , I doubted if in the necessity the Queen and State was in for one capable to manage them , she could easily be prevail'd with to exclude Cardinal Mazarin ; besides , That I saw no body whose Capacity or Fidelity was so well known that one would wish him setled in an Imployment so difficult and important as this . Therefore it was my opinion , that she should not by any means signifie to the Queen , that she returned to her Court with a design to Govern her , because it was apparent , that her enemies made use of this pretext to her prejudice . That she must by her care and complaisance work her self up to the same pitch she once was at , and that then joining with Madam Senecy , Madam Hautesort , and the rest of those in whom the Queen confided ( who had all given me their word , that they would entirely adhere to her Interests ) she would be in a condition to ruine or protect the Cardinal according as his preservation or ruine would be beneficial to the publick . Madam de Chevereuse told me that she approved of my advice , and promised me positively to follow it ; she came to the Queen with this Resolution ; and although she was received with many marks of Friendship , I could without great difficulty observe a difference in the joy she had to see her , from what she formerly had , when she spoke to me of her , and I perceived by certain defects , she took notice of in her person , that the ill offices , some had done her , had made too great an impression . Madam de Chevreuse notwithstanding slighted them all , and thought that her presence would in a moment take off all that her enemies had done against her when she was absent . She was strengthened in this opinion by the Duke de Beaufort , and they both believed , that being united , they might easily ruin Cardinal Mazarin , before he had time to fix himself . This thought made Madam Chevreuse receive all the advances of Cardinal Mazarin , as so many marks of his weakness , and believe , that she answered them enough , if she did not openly declare she designed his ruine , but only to procure it by establishing Monsieur Chateau-neuf in the management of Affairs . She thought her self also obliged to uphold my Interest , and seeing the Queen designing to confer upon me some considerable settlement , she was very urgent to procure for me the Government of Havre de Grace , which was in the Duke de Riohlieu's hands , that by getting me the Estate of this Family , she might begin its persecution and ruine . In the mean time Cardinal Mazarin seeing very well that the Queen was not longer in a condition to undertake an affair of this importance , without making him a party in it , thought it enough to hinder it , by saying , that he with all submission would approve of what the Queen should think best , but that he thought himself obliged , not only in gratitude , which he owed that family , but also for the Queens Interest to represent to her the reasons she had to uphold the House of Richlien , that he wished always that she would approve them , but that he did not think he had reason to complain if his advice was not followed . He did not declare himself so openly upon the return of Chasteau-neuf , either because he believed him so ruined in the Queens favor , that he thought he might give her this mark of his moderation without any danger , or because she was far enough from restoring him to the management of affairs on her own head , without his making some endeavors for it ; but in fine , he was contented to let the Chancellor act , who ( being obliged for his own preservation to keep ou● Monsieur Chasteau-neuf , ( who could not return to Court without taking the Seals from him ) had taken all imaginable care to make the Queen sure by the means of one of his Sisters , who was a Nun at Pontoyse , and was also Sister to that Mountague I have already mentioned . In the interim all these delays vexed Madam de Chevreuse to the last degree ; she look'd upon them not only as Cardinal Mazarin's Artifices , ( who by this accustom'd the Queen not to grant her immediately what she desir'd , ) but as they diminish'd , in the opinion of the World , the Reputation , she would give it of her credit ; she oftentimes let the Queen know she was dissatisfied , and in her complaints always intermingled some sharp thing against Cardinal Mazarin ; she could not endure to speak to him , for what she desired of the Queen , and she made it appear , that she had rather receive no favours , than owe a part of them to the Cardinals mediation . He on the contrary , who saw , that this conduct of Madam de Chevreuse did more perswade the Queen that she desired to govern her , than all that he had hitherto made use of to make her believe it , took very different ways to ruine her . The War of Paris . IT is almost impossible to write a very just Relation of the past Troubles , because those , who caused them , having acted out of ill Principles , took care to keep them secret to the World , for fear Posterity should accuse them of having sacrificed their Countrys Happiness , to their private Interests ; besides it 's very difficult for him , that writes the affairs of his own Age , to keep his Passions so pure , as not to abandon himself to hatred , or flattery , which are the ordinary Shelveꝰ that shipwrack Truth ; as to my self , I design to make an impartial Rehearsal of what is past , and leave to the Readers an entire liberty to praise , or to condemn . France in the Year , 1635. declared War against the House of Austria ▪ and Fortune favoured so great an Undertaking with so much success , that she was victorious wherever she bore her Arms. We pierc'd into the heart of Flanders , having subdu'd all the River of Lys , we extended our Conquests in Germany as far as the Danube , by the famous Battel at Norlingue ; Milan was the Theater of the War with Italy , and on the side of Spain our Conquests had not been bounded by Russilion and Catalonia , but for Lerida , which was the fatal terme thereof . These Prosperities , which begun in the late Kings time , continued with more splendor for the first five years of the Regency , which were so famous for brave and glorious Victories , that it was a wonder , how they could gain such considerable advantages over Strangers , in the time of a Kings Minority , usually exposed to Civil and Domestick Wars . But as it is the fate of our Nation to grow weary of its own happiness , and to fight against it self , when it finds no opposition without , or because God hath set to Empires certain bounds of Power , and duration , which are beyond the jurisdiction of Men , we lost in one Campagne , by our Divisions , the greatest part of the Conquests ; which we had gain'd in many years ; but before I enter into a Narration of these Troubles , it will be seasonable to tell you how things were govern'd in the Cabinet Council . The Kings Council in the Queens Regency were the Duke d'Orleans , Monsieur le Prince , and Cardinal Mazarin , the rest of the Ministers , as the Chancellor , Monsieur de Longneville , the Superintendent Chavigny and Servien , had little Authority there . The principal Affairs were ruled by the Council of the Princes , and the Cardinal , which last had the oversight of all , because of the confidence the Queen reposed in him . The Princes of the Blood were strongly united to the Queen , and this Union produced the publick happiness , insomuch that by this all the hopes of a change being taken away ( to which our Nation hath a natural propensity ) every one aspired by honourable services to make his Fortune . Cardinal Mazarin kept up this right Understanding betwixt them , it being useful to his preservation ; and when one of the Princes aspired to be greater , he qualified him by the opposition of the other , and by thus ballancing their Power , he rendred his own , without comparison , the most respected . Besides he had procur'd the Duke d'Orleans the Government of Languedoc ▪ and had made the Abbot de la Reviere , his chief Minister , so absolutely his Creature , that he look'd upon all ways ( besides the Cardinals favor ) to his advancement to the Cardinalship , as dangerous as Precipices . As to the Duke d'Anguien , he satisfied his Ambition with the Government of Champaine and Stenay , and the Command of the Armies , which he procured for him ; add , that the Cardinal , being of a nature mild enough , was the less to be apprehended , and the Princes by intermedling less in the management of Affairs , might throw all upon him without Envy . Now , as he foresaw , that the Union of the Princes and their Authority would weaken the Queens , he skilfully put into their heads suspitions of jealousie and distrust one of another , which he scattered again seasonably for fear they should come to a breach ; for being the Author of their differences , it was easie for him to be the Arbitrator of their reconciliation , and derive the whole merit thereof upon himself . As to the other Nobles of the Kingdom , since they had no Power , their good or ill will was not at all regarded . This was the condition of the Court , till events breaking this Union , so necessary to the State , brought upon it most fatal mischiefs . Before I relate them , I must take notice of the Prince of Condy's death ( happening just before these troubles ) which was so much the more considerable , because it was the common opinion , that if he had liv'd , he had prevented them by his Prudence and Authority , which gave a check to the Ministers , and was revered by the Parliament . The Union of these Powers was so solid a pledge of the Tranquillity of the Kingdom , that it gave the Ministers too much confidence , and encouraged Emery , Superintendent over the Kings Revenue , to levy great Taxes . Now because this Conduct , although colored with a Foreign War , and the Defence of the State , was introduced in the time of Cardinal Richlieu's Ministry , and was but a consequence of that , it will not be impertinent to speak thereof . This Minister , whose absolute Polity had violated the antient Laws of the Kingdom , to establish the immoderate Authority of his Master , which he was the dispenser of , look'd upon all the Rules of this State as forced Concessions , and bounds imposed on the power of Kings , rather than a solid Foundation of governing well ; and because his very long Administration was authorized with great success , during the life of the late King , he quite chang'd all the forms of Justice , and the Kings Revenues , and introduced the Royal Will for the Sovereign Tribunal of the Lives and Estates of Men. This so violent method of Governing continued till his death , and the King ( surviving him but a few months ) left to the Queen with the Regency the establishment of his Orders for the Taxes which seemed necessary to maintain the charges of the War. Her Majesty , being in the beginning of her Regency constrained to be expensively Liberal , drain'd her Exchequer ; whereupon Emery was obliged to put in practice all the Expedients , his Wit could invent , without being restrained either by Justice , or pity , or the despair into which he might drive the People . To this end , after having consumed the Peoples Estates by new Subsidies , he , extends his Arts as far as the Cities , Taxes Rich and Poor , Creates new Offices , Seizes the Publick Rents , forc'd them to give him Credit , prepares more new Edicts , and by this rigorous imposition upon Estates in every kind , drove the Companies , Commonalties and Corporations into a secret Revolt . In fine , all Springs being drain'd dry , he would have seiz'd the Revenues of the Chambers of the Courts of Aids , and the great Council , who complained to the Parliament , which thereupon made the famous Arrest d'Union . This Act was a signal to all the disconted ; the Renters , the Treasurers of France , the Kings Secretaries , the Assessors , the Officers of the Taxes , and of the * Gabelle ; In fine , people of all conditions , repaired thither , exposing their Griefs to the Parliament , demanding reparation . The Names of the Farmers , and of Emery fell under a publick Curse , every one cry'd out against the violent exaction of the Customers , the unbounded Power of the Intendants , the Cruelty of the Soldiers , the rigorous force used to the poor people , by the selling of their Goods , and the imprisonment of their Persons , and the heavy weighty Taxes ; in a word , against this oppression , as great to the last degree , destructive of the Lives , Liberties , and Estates of all the Kings Subjects . The Parliament appearing sensible of the publick miseries , received the Petions of the afflicted People , offered to do them Justice , and by professing that they bore a part in their sufferings , gained their affections to that degree , that they looked upon them as their Revenging and Redeeming Gods. I don't pretend to give a recital of the Assemblies of the Chambers , of the matters they treated of there , of the Counsels and Results of their Conferences , and of the Remonstrances of the Company carried to their Majesties by the chief President Moles , there are Memoirs enough filled therewith , it suffices to say , that there were three Parties in the Parliament . The First was that of the Frondeurs , a Name given in Raillery to those that were against the Court. These People being Zealous to stop the course of the present Calamities , had the same Object , though from a different Motive , that those had , who were Interested by their Fortune , or particular Hatred against the Principal Minister . The Second Party were the Mazarins , who were perswaded , that they ow'd a Blind Obedience to the Court ; some out of Conscience to maintain the Peace of the State , others out of Respect to the Obligations they had to the Ministers , or Interest with the Men in Business . And the Last were such , as Condemn'd the Violence of the First , yet approved not the Coldness of the Second , but kept themselves betwixt both , to act upon occasion , either according to their Interest , or their Duty . Thus the Parliament was divided , the greatest part whereof ( who at the first had no love for Innovations ) yet for want of Experience in the Affairs of the World , were very glad to be Commissioners for Regulating the Abuses , that were Crept into the Government of the State , and to see themselves Mediators betwixt the Court and the People . It was insinuated into them , that this Imployment gave consideration and lustre to their Persons ; that Charity oblig'd them to succor the Distressed in their Pressing Necessities ; and that the Duty of their Charges , which were instituted to Moderate the Extreame Power of Kings , and Oppose their Irregularities , prompted them to it ; That they ought to know , that the Ministers of France , were , of late years , perswaded , that it was to Reign Precariously , if their Power extended only to permitted things ; That the Laws are stifled by Fear and Justice , by Force . That , to our Misery , our late Kings left the Management of the State so much to them , that they became themselves a Prey to their Passions ; That the time is come when they must revive their Antient Orders , and that Harmonious Relation which ought to be betwixt a Lawful Command , and a Reasonable Obedience : That for this end the People Invoked their Justice as the only Refuge to prevent their extreme Oppression ; That so Holy a Commission , approved by Heaven , and followed with Publick Acclamations , would Skreen them from all fear ; or if there should be danger , that it is the property of Eminent Vertue to signalise it self in a Tempest , rather than in a Calm ; and , that Death , which is common to all Men , is distinguish'd only by Oblivion , or by Glory . These Venemous Discourses made so much the greater Impressions on their Minds , because Men have a Natural Inclination to believe whatever flatters their Greatness ; so that they suffer'd themselves to be charm'd with the fine words of Tutelar Gods of their Countrey , and the Restorers of Publick Liberty . He that infus'd this Poyson into them , with most Artifice , was Longueil , Counsellor in the Great Chamber , who , being push'd on with a Spirit of Ambition , to advance his Fortune in the Publick Divisions , was in Private Clubs for some years , prepared , with some of his Confederates , to Combat the Power of the Favorites , under the color of the Kingdoms Good , insomuch , that in the birth and progress of these Troubles , he was Consulted as the Oracle of the Frondeurs , so long as he was constant to his Party . Notwithstanding , the Parliament pretending to apply themselves to Reform the State , met every day , They had already suppressed the New Edicts and Laws , Revoked the Intendants of the Provinces , and Restored the Treasurers of France , and the General Assessors , to the Execution of their Offices : and further pretended , to exact an Account how the last Levies , since the Regency , were Employ'd , and insensibly Attack'd the Cardinals Administration . On the other side , the Court omitted nothing that might be serviceable to dissolve their Meetings ; the Duke of Orleans , the Chief President , and the President of Mesmes represented the consequence thereof to be prejudicial to the General Peace ; the Enemies fancied to themselves a Triumph , which should repair their former Losses ; and notwithstanding the ▪ King had Authorised all the Acts which the Company had Proposed to him , yet the Mild Methods were ill represented , and pass'd for Marks of weakness and fear , which made the Cardinals Enemies more active and eager to push at him . At this time Monsieur le Prince commanded the Kings Army in Flanders ; he had taken Ipres , but whilst he Besieg'd that , the Spaniard surpriz'd Courtray , and gained other small advantages : But as his Genius is great and successful in War , he found the Spanish Army on the 21 of August on the Plains of Arras , and Lens , Fought it , and obtain'd a Famous Victory . The Duke de Chatillion , who had bravely signaliz'd himself there , came from him , to bring the News to Court. The King's Council look'd upon this great success as an extraordinary Providence , which they might use , to stop the course of the Disorders which time and patience increased , and resolved to secure such of the Parliament as were the most active , chiefly Broussel Councellor in the Great Chamber , a person of antient probity , of competent abilities , and one who was grown old in hatred to the Favorites . This Man , inspir'd with his own Opinions , and the Perswasions of Longveil , and others , who had gained credit with him ; first gave the most rigorous Counsels , which were followed by the Cabal of the Frondeurs , insomuch , that his Name made a noise in the Assemblies of the Chambers , and he was made Head of this Party in the Parliament ; being the more in Credit with them , because his Age and Poverty plac'd him beyond the Strokes of Envy . Now seeing the People , who stirr'd not from the Palace , when inform'd that he so mightily concern'd himself for their Relief , lov'd him extreamly , and gave him the Gilded Title of their Father ; to secure him must needs be a bold action ; and as it might be very advantageous , so it might be of dangerous consequence ( as we shall see hereafter . ) Nevertheless it was happily executed , by Comings , the Morning that they Sung the Te Deum at Noterdame Church , for the Victory at Lens , while the Company of the Guards were ranked on each side of the Street , and was conducted out of the City with Blanmenil , to be transmitted to ..... Two hours after the Report of Brussels being taken was spread abroad , the most considerable Burgesses came to the Palais Royal , where they dissembled the excess of the Disorder ; and those who were afraid to go thither , had the complaisance to tell the Queen , That it was only some Rascally Fellows , whom they would quickly reduce into better order . The Coadjutor of Paris , who , till then , did not appear upon the Stage , and kept himself within the bounds of his Profession , was to offer his Service to the Queen , from whom he conceal'd nothing of what pass'd , but his Offers and Advice were both rejected : he apparently employ'd the Dignity of his Character , and his Perswasions , to calm the Storms , and after came to the Palais Royal to give an Account of the Sedition ; where , having not received the Satisfaction he expected , he conceived a hatred against the Cardinal , which , with his being refused to Treat for the Government of Paris , was the Cause ( or at least the Pretence ) that he so much Interessed himself for the Faction opposite to the Court. Notwithstanding , the Queen , who is naturally uncapable of Fear , commanded the Marshals of La Meilleray , and the Hospital , to take Horse with their Friends , to ride through the Streets , and restrain the People by some Example of Justice ; but they found the Mischief so great , that they could not execute their Orders . So that they were reduc'd to hope , that the Night might appease the Tumult ( as it did , ) but the morning after , an Accident kindled the Fire , which was almost quench'd . The Chancellor going to the Palais , to carry the Kings Declaration , which forbad the Chambers to Assemble , was perceived by some of the Mutinous Rabble : his Person odious to the Publick , and the Errand he was sent on , animated a Croud of People , to run after his Coach , which they forc'd to fly to the Hotel de Luines , where they sought him , to Sacrifice ( as they call'd him ) This Mercenary Soul , the Protector of the Impositions , laid on so many ruin'd People , by the Edicts which he had Sealed . Notice of the Condition he was in was brought to the Palais Royal , from whence the Marshal de La Meilleray came with some Companies of the Guards , who Discharg'd upon the Seditious , and deliver'd the Chancellor ; but this was a Signal for the City to take up Arms ; for , at the same time , the People shut up their Shops , put Chains cross the Streets , and Barricadoes almost to the Palais Royal. During this uproar the Parliament consulted about the Imprisonment of their Members , with the more courage , because they saw the People Rise in favor of them ; and , without doubt , if the Chancellor had come to the Palais with his Commission , they would have detein'd him as Reprisal . It was Order'd , by common consent , That the Parliament should instantly go in a Body to beseech their Majesties to set at Liberty their Members . They found the People up in Armes in the Streets , some Threatning them , if they brought not Broussel back ; others Conjuring them to fear nothing , and that they would die for their Preservation ; and all together Protested , that they would not lay down their Armes till they saw the Father of their Countrey . The Parliament , after having been introduced into the Great Closet in the Palais Royal , where their Majesties were , accompanied with the Duke of Orleans , the Prince of Conty , Cardinal Mazarin , the Nobility of the Realm , and the Ministers of State , the Chief President Represented , how much the Company was concerned for the Imprisonment of their Fellow Members , and shew'd their Humble Addresses for their Liberty , which were Seconded with the Vows of a Hundred Thousand Armed Men , who demanded Monsieur Broussel . The Queen Answered , That she wonder'd they should keep such a stir about a simple Counsellor , when the Parliament said not a word against the Imprisonment of the late Prince . The Chief President , and the President of Mesmes Replied , That in the Posture things were now , there was no time to deliberate , and that there was an absolute necessity of submitting to the Peoples will , who would not hearken to the Magistrate , had lost all Respect and Obedience , and , in fine , were the Masters . The Queen Answer'd , That she would remit nothing of her Severity ; that having in her hand the Sacred Depositum of the King her Sons Authority , she would never consent to its Violation , by yielding to the Passions of the Multitude ; that the Parliament should Remonstrate to the Seditious their Duty ; that those who had rais'd the Mutiny should endevor to lay it ; and that one day the King would know how to make a difference betwixt the Loyal , and the Enemies of his Crown . These Gentlemen were still urgent , but in vain ; Her Majesty always continuing in an absolute Denyal , so that they return'd to the Palais to consider upon the Refusal . When they came to the first Barricade , the Rabble Askt them , If they had obtain'd Broussel's Liberty ? and seeing by their Countenances that they had not , in a Rage sent them back to the Palais Royal , Threatning , that if it was not Granted them in two hours , they would go in Armes to Beg it of the Queen , and would exterminate the Ministers who were Authors of the Sedition . These Gentlemen return'd , to Represent what they had seen and heard ; and added , That since they could not overcome their Disobedience , neither by Reason , nor Force , She must submit , unless she would hazard the Crown . Upon this they call'd a Council , wherein the Duke of Orleans and the Cardinal Advis'd , contrary to the Queens Opinion , That Liberty should be granted to the Prisoners ; which they immediately declared to the Parliament , and the Parliament to the People ; who , notwithstanding all the Assurances could be given them , were so jealous , that they would not faithfully perform what was promised , that they remained still in Armes , expecting the Arrival of Broussel ; who , no sooner appeared , but was Saluted by all the Musqueteers , and Accompanied with Publick Shouts to the place where he and Blanmenil received the Compliments of the Company , and from thence was conducted by the People to his Lodging , with demonstrations of a Joy so great , as if every one in the Liberty of Brussel had that day gain'd a Glorious Victory . This is the Famous Day of the Barricades , which was caused not so much out of an Affection the Publick had to Broussel as out of an Inveterate Hatred , which they , for some years , entertained against the Government : a hatred so great , that they only wanted an opportunity to shew it . It is not easie to determine , whether this Counsel of detaining the Prisoners was safe , according to the Rules of Policy ; for , on one side , if we consider the Rudeness , not to say Violence , of the People , so great , that an Attempt upon Royal Majesty was to be feared ; it will seem , that Prudence could not advise any other Method but Mildness , since they wanted Power to reduce them : On the other side , to Acquiesce to their Fury , would give a Mortal Wound to the Princes Authority , and , as it were , prepared a Triumph for the People over Soveraign Dignity : Upon this some said , That it would have been much better to have carried the King to St. Germains , there to expect all sorts of events , rather then to Prostitute Royal Dignity to the Capriciousness of a Multitude . But the Duke of Orleans and the Cardinal , naturally Friends to Moderate Councils , thought of nothing but delivering themselves from present danger . However it be , it is evident , the Parliament from this day got ground of the Court ; and a great many People of Quality , either out of Interest , or a desire of Innovation , solemnly engaged for the ruine of the Chief Minister . Now seeing he was , during all the Troubles , the Object of Publick Invectives , and both Pens and Tongues took the greatest Liberty to defame him ; it will not be amiss to report the best founded Accusations against him , and also his just defences . 'T was objected against Cardinal Mazarin , That it was a strange and shameful thing to France , that a Stranger , and one who by Birth was a Subject of Spain , should be its Principal Minister , even with a Power so absolute , that he was the Arbiter of War and Peace ; that of his own head he distributed Honors , Offices , Benefices , in fine , all sorts of Favors , not with respect to Merit , or Services , or Quality , but to the devotion they paid his Person , which was the true qualification to obtain them . That for his Ambition , he had carried the Armes of France into Tuscany , at an extreme charge , and to no advantage ; and that he would not have assisted the Duke of Guise in the Revolt of Naples , but for his own Interests . He would not accept the Treaty of Peace concluded on at Munster , and eluded it by the Ministry of Servien his Secretary . That by his Jealousie he would have destroyed the Marshal Gassion , when he dyed , and also Monsieur le Prince in Catalonia , because his Birth and Reputation overclouded him . That by his Edicts he had drained France of its Money , to send it into Italy . That after the death of the Duke of Breze , he assum'd the same Power at Sea that he did at Land. That he was only knowing in Forraign Affairs ; moreover that he had lost us the Reputation of Fidelity amongst our Allies . That Cardinal Richlieu had set him up during his Ministry ; and as to his Parts , he was a Man of no Judgment , of which the confusion whereinto they were fallen was an evident Proof , since of a Peaceable State it was become divided and full of Revolts ; That he would Govern the Kingdom according to Forreign Maxims , no wayes proper to our Nation ; and the Court by Addresses so openly observed , that they turn'd him into contempt ; in sum , that he was not capable of so great a Burthen , and that he had lost his credit in the Minds of the People . To these Accusations it was Answered , That it is no new thing for strangers to have a share in the Government of the State , witness the Cardinals of Lorrain , and Birague , the Duke of Nevers , and the Marshal of Rets ; That Cardinal Mazarin was chosen Cardinal by the Interest of France , after he had done it considerable Services ; that Cardinal Richlieu who knew his Parts , destin'd him his Successor in the Ministry , foreseeing the Advantages would accrew to the State thereby . That the late King , who was a competent Judge of Men , after the Cardinal's Death , made him President of the Council ; That the Queen coming to the Regency , meerly out of Necessity , and in conformity to the late Kings Will , continued him so . That this choice was approved by all the Wise Men in the Kingdom , and also the Allies of the Crown ; that having answered by his Services the Queens expectation , she could not abandon him without failing in her Duty to the State , and Gratitude to so useful a Servant . Moreover , that all the Favors were disposed of with the consent of the Princes , and that he was so far from favoring those who were devoted to the Interests of the Court , that it was a common complaint , that in the distribution , he had , before all others , consider'd the Servants of the Duke of Orleans and the Prince , and that all Affairs were proposed in Council , and finally resolved on there . That the Accusation of his opposing the Conclusion of the Peace , is but an Idle Fancy ; since , beside the General , his own particular Interest obliged him to crown a Negotiation glorious for so many great Events , by a Treaty , which would have Eternis'd him in the Peoples Affections : but , the Truth is , the Spaniards always oppos'd it , which he calls the Duke of Longueville , and even the Princes to witness , That the Expedition of Orbitel , and Portolongone was the most advantageous that France could make , to bring the Enemies sooner to a ready Peace , because these places kept in subjection the King of Spain's States , which are in Italy : That the Independance which the Duke of Guise affected in Naples , kept him from solliciting the Cardinal to succor him . That Marshal Gassion would have establish'd a particular Covernment in Flanders , very little depending upon the Court ; and that Monsieur the Prince never complained that he did not assist him in Catalonia , and in all his Campains , as much as he could . That he was constrained to seek for Supplies by Edicts , to furnish the Charges of the War. That notwithstanding the Taxes were diminish'd , and that time had but too much verify'd , that this Transportation of Money into Italy , was a Lye , invented to Defame him ; as to the rest , That he had managed with success enough the Interests of the Princes of Europe for Twenty years ; and that if the good Intelligence betwixt France and the United Provinces had ceased , it was by the corruption of some particular persons , who had been Suborned by Money from Spain ; as to the Administration of the State , he had follow'd Cardinal Richlieu's Maxims , excepting only in the Cruelty of Punishments ; And that if he had been obliged to promise more then he gave , it was because the number of those that serve in France is great , and of pretenders yet much greater . That the State was never in greater prosperity then during his Ministry : and that if in the Great Expeditions , the Honor of the Execution was due to the Generals , that of the Design belonged to him ; that France would have yet preserv'd its Peace , if every one had conspired to it according to his Duty , if the People had not been drawn from their Obedience by the suggestion of Male-Contents ; or rather if the Parliament , which ought to be an Example of Obedience , had not open'd and led them the way to Rebellion . That the Post he is now in hath been always exposed to the strokes of hatred and envy in all States ; and that it is not an extraordinary thing , if they one while taxe his Ambition , another while his Inability ; that at least he is happy in this , that Calumny , in its most Poysonous Design , hath not thrown the least Suspition upon his Fidelity . During the time of this Commotion , Three things hapned , which were of unlucky consequence . The First was , The Duke of Beaufort's escape out of the Dungeon of Vincennes , where he was Prisoner from the beginning of the Regency , for Reasons which are not within the compass of my Subject ; but because he held a considerable Place in the Wars by the Affections of the People of Paris , it is not impertinent to Remark it . The Second was that upon a Quarrel that hapned at Feuillians , betwixt the Life-Guard , and the Sergeants of the Grand Provost , the Marquiss deGesures , behaved himself so , as displeased the Cardinal , who sent him order to retire , and Charrost and Chaudenier to undergo the punishment of the Baton , who refused it ; upon which their Offices were given to Gerse and Nouailles ; and thereby the Friends and Kindred of the disgraced were incensed against the Cardinal , at a time , when no body spared him , either in Deed , or Word . The Third was , The Imprisonment of Chavigny , which deserves a particular Relation . This Minister , so considerable in the late Kings Reign , was united with Cardinal Mazarine , by their mutual Interests , which is the only Bond at Court , and the most certain Rule of Friendship ; after Cardinal Richlieu's death , the King divided his Affairs betwixt them two , and the Denoyers , whom they ruin'd presently , and remained in a strict Union till the Regency . The Queen , who had been Persecuted by the late Cardinal Richlieu , took an Aversion to Chavigny , and wish'd his Ruine . Cardinal Mazarin , either by good Fortune , or by his Address , or rather by the Interposition of my Lord Mountague , and Beringhen , was not only continued near her Majesty , but the entire Management of Affairs conferr'd upon him : Now though Chavigny expected to be greatly protected by him , in his fall , yet he endeavored only to mitigate it , and to defend him from falling into absolute ruine , because Favor as well as Love , cannot endure to be divided , or to admit of a Rival ; They devested his Father of his superintendency , and himself of the Office of Principal Secretary of State ; only they left him the vain Title of Minister , with admittance into the Council , but without any Imployment , or Respect . This is all the Cardinal gave to his antient Friendship , to the strict obligations wherein Men often play the Bankrupts in the World. Chavigny nettled with this ill usage ( which he dissembled for five years , with very much prudence ) design'd to make use of the present conjunctures , and to be reveng'd , by raising himself upon the Cardinals ruin ; to this end judging , that Monsieur le Prince , after the Battle at Lens , could do what he would at Court , would give Laws to the Court : he declared his thoughts , concerning the present state of Affairs , to the Duke of Chatillion , at his return from the Army , whom he found dispos'd to hearken to him , from a hatred he had to the Cardinal , who made him languish with the expectation of a Marshal Staff : but as Prudence ordinarily sleeps , and unbends it self in the excess of our Passions , he intrusted the same secret to Perrault , but when he found that it took not as he desired , he Repented of it , and proved to his cost , that he , to whom you tell your secret , becomes Master of your Liberty . Perrault having reason to fear the Genius of Chavigny , if he came near the Prince , told all their discourse to the Cardinal , who caused him to be made Prisoner by Drouet , in the Castle of Vincennes , whereof he was Governor . This Imprisonment gave occasion to the Publick ( who knew not the secret ) to tax the Cardinals Ingratitude ; and his Enemies in the Parliament represented this Action in very black colors . About this time they put Emery out of the Exchequer , which was but an ineffective Remedy , because the mischief had made too great a Progress to stop in his person , and the pretence of Reforming the State was chang'd into a firm Resolution to ruine the Cardidal . For , as the Authority of Princes and Ministers , is kept up only by Fear , or Admiration , his weakness rais'd him Enemies , whom he never offended . Brussels , Charton , and Viole , did , in effect , point him out in the Assembly of the Chambers ; but Blanmevil the President of Noujon nam'd him , and there was order'd a solemn Deputation to the Duke of Orleans , to Monsieur the Prince , and to the Prince of Conty , to beseech them to joyn with the Company , and bring effective Remedies to the Mischiefs which threatned the State. The Court was at Ruel at the time of this Declaration against the Cardinal , who was touch'd to the quick with it , to see himself necessitated to throw himself into the Armes of Monsieur le Prince , and to secure his shaking fortune by his support : The Prince , who could not enjoy the fruit of his Victory at the Battle of Lens , because of the Disorders of Paris , was reduc'd to bound his Conquests with the taking of Furnes , where good Fortune preserved him from the Shot of a Musquet , which he received in the Trenches , for it hit him on the Back , in a place where his Belt was doubled , which deadned the stroak of the Bullet . Immediately after it was taken , he had orders to return . At this time he was look'd upon by all the People with admiration ; for besides that this new Laurel , which he had acquir'd by his pure Valor , gave a great addition to his Glory , he had no hand in the present troubles , and both Parties look'd upon him as their Defender , or at least as the Arbitrator of their Differences . It also look'd as if Fortune invited him to entertain more ambitious designs , because the ebbing state of the Court , and Publick Admiration , equally concurr'd to his Advancement ; but as he was naturally inclin'd to keep within the bounds of Duty , he was not very industrious to manage the General Love. He admitted into his confidence two persons of Quality and Merit , who were of opposite opinions , viz. the Duke of Chatillion , and Marshal Gramount ; The first , whose Family and Person were strictly united to the Prince , advis'd him to declare himself for the Parliament , or at least to make himself Moderator of the Differences with all the Neutrality possible ; The other , by all sorts of interests , bound to be on the Courts side , employed his perswasions to induce him to be of his Party . Upon this occasion he did violence to his Nature , which is something averse to such temperate methods , and Wrote , together with the Duke of Orleans , to the Parliament , to desire them to send Deputies to St. Germains , that they might put an end to the Divisions in a Conference . So many Relations give an account of what pass'd there , that it would be a superfluous Repetition , and I need only to remark , that the Deputies would not consent that the Cardinal should assist at it ; and , that at the first interview , the Prince was hot upon Viole , for having first propounded the Liberty of Chavigny , because he was of opinion , that they should decide the Matters in Controversie , and agree upon Rules necessary for the Drawing up of the Kings Declaration , by vertue whereof Chavigny would recover his Liberty , as it happen'd by this Authentick Declaration of the 28th of October . After this Declaration , which gave some respite to the Publick Divisions , there happen'd some Court Disputes , which , for a while , disturb'd the Union that was in the Council , and thus it was . From the beginning of the Regency , the Abbot de la Riviere possessing absolutely the favor of the Duke of Orleans , aim'd at a Cardinals Cap ; and Mazarin , to make him more sure to his Interests , gave him more hopes of it , the execution whereof he still evaded , judging it not at all convenient to have a person of the same Dignity with himself in the King's Council , but from time to time he procur'd him Benefices to preserve his good Will ; nevertheless at the Birth of these troubles , the Abbot urged him so vehemently , that he could not avoid giving him the Nomination of France for the Cap , because he stood in need of the Duke of Orlean's Protection : but he believed , that either there would be oppositions at Rome , which he might underhand foment , or else that time would produce opportunities at Court , to hinder it from taking effect . The Abbot sends his Agent to his Holiness , who gave him assurance of his Promotion to the first that fell ; and in expectation of this he brought his Master to preserve the Cardinals so much tossed Fortune from Shipwrack . When he saw himself at the height of his desires , the Prince of Conty , who was not yet declared for the Cardinals Cap , any more then as it was an extraordinary Promotion , more honorable for his Birth , begg'd , at the perswasion of the Court , the King's Nomination for the first . It could not be refus'd him , and the competition of Rivier was too weak to dispute the Preference . So that not being able to blame the Prince of Conty , he taxes the Cardinal , detests his Ingratitude , and obliges the Duke of Orleans not to speak to him any more . Now , as he thought of nothing but the means whereby he might break off the Nomination of the Prince of Conty ; He attempts to do it by Monsieur the Prince , and proposed to him by Vinevil , that in case he would take off his Brother from desiring the Cap , his Royal Highness would procure him what Government soever he would . He answered Vinevil , That he had an Estate , an Offices great enough to maintain him with his Services and Fidelity ; that if he had more , he might justly become suspected of the King , who would aim at nothing so much , as to ruine him , if he became Great ; and that his Fortune was in a condition , that wanted nothing but Moderation in his desires . I thought these so vertuous words worthy to be reported , to shew , how much Inconsistant Man is with himself , and how much his Mind is subject to change . During this Division the King came from St. Germains to Paris , where the Duke of Orleans gave continual Marks of his anger against the Cardinal , he went very little to the Palais Royal ; there was nothing resolv'd on in Council ; all the Male-contents repair'd to him ; he hearkned to the Frondeurs of the Parliament ; in fine , the Quarrel must have either ended in the greatest violence , or be accommodated . The Marshal d'Estree , and Senators , persons of credit , took upon them to try if they could bring both to an agreement ; They represented to the Duke of Orleance , that this misunderstanding betwixt the Queen and him could not continue longer without ruining the State ; and that the cause of it was dishonorable to his Royal Highness ; that Monsieur the Prince would gain a notable Advantage by it , because he would be obliged in Honor to his Family , and his own Greatness ; to take the Queen into his Protection , and she to fly to him as her only refuge ; that he being of a hot nature , would reduce things to the greatest extremity ; and that it was already talk'd that he was coming with the Regiment of Guards to force the Palace of Orleans , to reduce that company of Seditious which were about his Person : They Remonstrated to la Riviere , if he would pretend , for his private Interest , to make a division in the Royal Family , and cause a Civil War ; If it was reasonable that he should be offended , because a Prince of the Blood was preferr'd before him ? That he would become the object of the hatred and vengeance of Monsieur the Prince , and of all his Family ; that the load he laid upon his Master , was too weighty , that he would quickly be weary of it ; or that if he broke off with him , his favor would become a prey to others ; and as to the Cardinalship , that the Prince of Conty would either give it over , or the Court demand two Caps for the First Promotion . The two Commissioners of the Court found the Minds of the Duke de Orleans , and de la Riviere very well disposed to understand their Reasons , for Time had done much towards an Accommodation , and this Minister was already perswaded by his own fears , that things ought to return to the same degree of concord , that they were at before , and so they did upon this Agreement . The Declaration agreed upon by the Kings Council and the Deputies of the Soveraign Courts seem'd to secure the Repose of the State , and to quench the least sparks of Fire which threatned it ; but the Ambition of those who hated the present Government , and desired Innovations , had taken too deep root in their Minds to keep within the bounds of Mildness ; So that they omitted no endeavor , or practise , whereby they might incite the Parliament and People to disturb it . They represented to them , that this great business of the Barricadoes , this Victory of Subjects over their Soveraign , this Diminution of Royal Authority , the Publick Invectives against the Cardinal , would never be forgotten . That his want of Power made him at present prudently dissemble his Resentments , but that they would break out with so much the greater violence : That it was never heard , that so powerful a Minister was ever attack'd , without being ruin'd to all intents and purposes : that he stayes only for favorable occasions ; a Division in the Parliament , a change in the People , the King's Majority ; in a word , the Benefit of Opportunity , which cannot be wanting to him who absolutely disposes of the Royal Power ; that therefore they must make use of the present junctures , if they would get rid of so dangerous an Enemy . That the Duke of Orleans was a sober Man , and one too knowing in the Affairs of the World , to oppose an universal concourse ; That Monsieur le Prince will bethink himself , that the true Refuge for Princes of the Blood , and his own Reputation against the jealousie of Favorites , must be the Publick Love of the People ; so that at the most , to please the Queen , they will appear to defend her , but weakly , and with reservedness . Lastly , That they must consider , that the Declaration which was extorted from the Court , when in a weak condition , and which will be of force no longer , then while it continues so , is a Necessity , not a Sincere Friendship , in the heart of the Queen , who but waits the Moment to Revenge her self . Those who dispersed such Discourses in Parliament , and who declared most against the Court , were after Broussel and Longueil , the President of Noujon and Blanmenil , Enemies to the Cardinal , because of the disgrace of the Bishop of Beauvay their Uncle , and because their Cousin was refused to be made the Coadjutor of this Bishoprick , and Viole , because they broke the promise they made him to be Chancellour to the Queen , but the person that at this time by the instances of his friend in Parliament , and his Emissaries among the people , laboured with most success to make a party to their Association ▪ was the Coadjutour of Paris . This man who had joyned too many excellent , both Natural and acquired Qualities , that defect which the Corruption of minds makes to pass for a Vertue , was tainted with an extreme ambition , and an unbounded desire of increasing his Fortune , and Reputation by all sorts of ways , so that the Constancie of his undaunted Courage , and mighty Genius found a sad and unhappy object , which was the troubles of the State ; and a Compassion to the Capital City , whereof he was Arch-Bishop . Now judging that this Party could not Subsist with out a Head , he cast his eyes upon Monsieur le Prince , whom he Assaulted with such strong reasons , that it was reported , he was perswaded by them , or at least seem'd to be so , even to give his word to Broussel , and Longueil to put himself at the Head of them . But whether it was that he did not engage his word , and that the Duke of Chatillion , who Negotiated for him with the Frondaurs , had advanced so farr on his own head without his Orders , or rather that the Prince had expressely given it to hinder them from addressing themselves to the Duke of Orleans , during his discontent , however it was , he undeceived those who suspected Him of Favouring his Desire . The Coadjutor seeing himself disappointed , having a Head of this Importance , turn'd his hopes upon the Prince of Conty , whose Birth alone was of Great Consequence in the Kingdom . This Prince was dissatisfied because he was not one of the Council , and much more because the Prince set so little esteem upon him . But being entirely Governed by the Dutchess of Longueil his Sister , ( who was netled at the Indifference which Monsieur the Prince shew'd to her ) he abandon'd himself without reserve to her Opinions . This Princess , who had a great hand in the sequel of Affairs , had all the advantages of Wit , and Beauty to so high a Degree , and with so many charms , and so generally liked , that nature seem'd to have been pleased to frame an accomplish'd and perfect Work. But a Blemish , which is rarely or never seen in a Princess of this merit , somthing darkened these fair Qualities , which was far from prescribing to those who had a particular Adoration for her , she transformed herself so very much into their sentiments that she was not sensible of her own . At this time the Prince de Marcillac had a place in her Affections , who joyning his ambition to his Love , inspired her with a desire of intermedling in Affairs , tho she had a natural Aversion to it , and made use of the passion she had to be reveng'd on Monsieur the Prince , to set the Prince of Conty against him . The Coadjutour was happy in his project , to see the Brother and Sister disposed to Unite themselves with the Frondeurs , by a Treaty into which the Duke of Longueville was drawn , being push'd on with the Hopes that the Parliament would bring about his ill grounded pretensions to be a Prince of the Blood. The Court seeing that the Designs of their Enemies , prevailed to that Height as openly to demand the Cardinals ruin , put all their hope in the Duke of Orleans , and Monsieur le Prince , and thought that their Union , with their Majesties would reduce them into Order . Now because the mischief had taken such deep root , that there was required a great deal of force to pluck it up , they judg'd that the temperate Nature of the Duke of Orleans , was not so proper , as that of Monsieur le Prince ; which was incapable of all Moderation : Add to this , that his Reputation in the Wars , the Splendor of his Victories , the Forces of his Troops would strike terrour into peoples minds , so that they applyed themselves particularly to gain him , to espouse a cause so just . The Queen to this end made use of very pressing perswasions , to Wit , Tears , and most affectionate words , telling him that she look'd upon him as her Third Son. The Cardinal promised him that he would all his life depend upon his Will. The King himself bracing him , told him that he recommended to him the saftey of his State and Person . So that the Court consider'd him , as the Principal Defender of its Fortune : but those who determin'd him , were Marshal Gramont , and le Tellier ; by these or the like Arguments , they represented to him , that by little and little , the Parliament would Usurp the whole Authority : That instead of bounding their Ambition within the Declaration of the 28 October . they would not only be judges of the Affairs of War , but also took upon themselves a power to turn out the Minister , that at the same time they might set up a new one of their own chusing , and further that frequent Mutations are Pernicious to Kingdoms , nay that it is sometimes better to suffer an ill one , than to change him ; that it is ten thousand to one , but if an usurpation , ( the like whereof was never heard of till now ) be tolerated , they will assault priviledg'd persons and nothing be sacred enough to secure it from Violation ; by this licentiousness , that the Counsellors would be in a fine Condition , if they should impose Laws upon Kings and the Princes of the Blood , miserable if they received them . That this new practice shock'd the Monarchy , which is absolute and independant , and contrary to the Constitutions of France , and even to the Institutions of the Parliament ; that if there be abuses in the Kingdom , they ought to be reformed by the Assemblies of the General States ; and not by the Decrees of a Company , whose suffrages are rather counted than weighed . That when ever the Parliament went beyond their Duty , they were severely corrected , sometimes by the late King , sometimes by Henry the Fourth , and Charles the Ninth , and other Kings their Predecessors , upon occasions less dangerous than this . That Great Kingdoms cannot be supported by remiss Councils , but must give a proof of their Courage and strength , and that the justice of Kings consists in their Power . That He the Prince , was interested in the person of the Cardinal , to oppose an enterprise which tends to the Destruction of the Royal Family ; and that if the Duke of Orleans , and his Highness would not stand in the Gap , the Queen would be forc'd to go with her Children , to Implore the Help of the Princes that were Allies to the Crown : Besides , that Monsieur le Prince must think that the Innovations made by the Parliament , since the Declaration wounded the Establishment of the Peace . These Discourses , which represented the thing very lively , made such an Impression on his Spirit , that he would not hear of a neutrality , without ever so much as thinking that he might lose the peoples Affection . It is certain , that Great Minds , like this of Monsieur le Prince , produce great Vertues , but are eminent also for great Defects : By an Invincible Excess of Passion , he ruin'd all the Advantages Fortune had , even to Envy , added to his person , which were such , that the would have surpassed the glory of the greatest men in former Ages , if Piety , Justice , and Solidity had been answerable to that Excessive Valour , that incredible Constancy in Adversities , and that sparkling Wit which were remarkable in him . Monsieur le Prince might have rendred himself ador'd by all the World , if he could have manag'd himself with a design to have treated his Affairs with calmness ; but instead of this he was forc'd by his rash conduct to have recourse to means , which brought him to strange Extremities . He went with the Duke of Orleans to the Parliament , and push'd on by his ill Fate , as soon as Viole had invoked the Holy Spirit to illuminate the Princes in their Consideration of the Cardinals Conduct , Monsieur le Prince rose up and bid him hold his tongue ; this inconsiderately raised a murmuring amongst the Young Counsellors , with which he was fir'd into a passion , and threatned them with his hands and words . At this time he lost the Affection of the Company , and when this Action was spread abroad , the esteem his Victories gain'd him was chang'd into Fear , and the love of his Person into Hatred , not to say Exceration , from which he recovered not but by particular good Fortune . And now being interested in a quarrel of his own , as well as of the Courts , he hearkned to all propositions that were made him for reducing the Parliament : They tell him that the speediest and surest way was to besiege Paris , that by stoping all the Avenues , the people would be starv'd in three Market days , and so rise against the Parliament , and accuse them of being the Authors of all their miseries . In fine that the Parisians were without any to head them , without Soldiers and accustomed to soft ease ; he relish'd these Reasons , which seemed strong to him , because animated by his Fury , to which nothing was impossible ; so that he made himself the Head of the enterprise to besiege Paris , under the command of the Duke of Orleans , who at first opposed this design ; but the sollicitations of the Queen , the perswasions of the Abbot de la Riviere , and the willful Resolution of Monsieur le Prince , overr●ulled his own Opinion , and the contrary advice of the Dutchesse of Orleans : This being resolved on , Monsieur le Prince and the Marshal de la Meilleraye , proposed ( that they might gain their end more speedily ) to seise upon the Isle of St. Louis , the Port St. Antonie , the Arsenal , and the Bastile , and also to put their Majesties in the Bastile ; but either because this proposition was not well enough grounded , or because they were afraid of exposing the Kings person , they rather chose to quit Paris , than to besiege it . After his Majesty had solemnized the Festival of the Epiphany , at the Marshal Gramont's House , the King retired to the Cardinal's Palace , from whence he departed the next day at three a Clock in the Morning , with the Queen , Cardinal Mazarin , and all the Court , except Madam de Longueil , to go to St. Germains , whither the Nobility and all the Ministers likewise came the same day , and presently in a Council that was held , the Blocking up of Paris was Publish'd and talk'd of by all the Court. This Departure , or rather Escape , was joyful News to the Factious , and was by no means approved of by wise Men , who esteem'd it unbecoming Sovereign Dignity , which Princes ought to be jealous of , since the splendor of the name of King is the chief thing that awes the People into Respect . The Parisians were not so much startled as was imagined they would be : on the contrary , as if they had taken courage from the condition they were in , they declared , That they were prepared for all the Consequences that threatned them ; and fear did not keep them from railing against the Cardinal , Monsieur le Prince , the Queen , and all those whom they believed to have advised this departure , which they called a Rape of the King. The Parliament appeared less constant in this accident , because they foresaw the Consequences of it better , and after the first Assembly , they deputed some of the Kings Council to carry their Submissions and Offers , which , though very advantagious , yet were sent back without being heard , so much was all the Court possessed with a vain hope that the Parisians would yield too with a blind obedience upon the first Alarm of the Siege ; but they were quickly undeceived , for the day after ( which was the eighth of January ) that the King's Council had made their Report , so that they could no longer question the design of the Court , the Parliament declared the Cardinal an Enemy to the Government , and issued out Commissions to levy Soldiers ; the Companies voluntarily taxed themselves , they laid in abundance of Provisions , and the people with a great deal of ardor stood to defend the City : So true is it that Fear oftentimes begets Courage , and that nothing Arms the Hand more powerfully than Despair . Notwithstanding Monsieur le Prince , with six or seven thousand Men , who were the remainder of the Army of the last Campaign , block'd up Paris , possessing themselves of Laigny , Corbeil , Saint Cloud , St. Denis , and Charenton , a thing Posterity will admire , but never believe , That he should by his Conduct and Vigilance block up the greatest and most populous City in Europe ; when at the same time there were so many Princes and Lords in it , with an Army stronger than his . Now as the Court never wants Malecontents , the Duke d'Elbeuf , his three Sons , the Duke of Brisac , and the Marquiss de la Boulaye , first offered themselves to the Parliament , who had no sooner installed the Duke d'Elbeuf in the Office of General of the Army , but news was brought them that the Prince de Conty and the Duke de Longueil , accompanied with the Prince de Marcillac and Normonstier , were that night privately come from St. Germains , and lighted at the Hotel de Longueil , who came to declare themselves for the Parisians , according to the Agreement which they had made with the Coadjutor . This their sudden arrival gave occasion to some controversy , which was ended by the nomination of the Prince of Conty for Generalissimo , and of the Duke d'Elbeuf for General , with whom the Duke de Bouillion and Marshal de la Motthe were joined in equal power . Monsieur de Longueil would not take any Employment , but of assisting the Prince of Conty by his Counsels , esteeming himself above the last , and not able to be equal to the first . The Prince of Conty had great difficulty to justifie the sincerity of his Intentions , because the Publick , who were ignorant of the misunderstanding betwixt him and Monsieur le Prince , who was the real head of the Enterprize against Paris , could not think themselves secure of him ; even Provost , a Counsellor of the great Chamber , gave himself the liberty ( as if this mutual Confederation against their Duty inspired him with boldness ) to be disrespectful to a Prince of the Blood , Nevertheless Madam de Longueville was required to live in the Hotel de Ville , to be an Hostage for the Fidelity of her Brother and Husband to the People , who naturally distrust great Men , because they are ordinarily the Victims of their Interest . This departure of Monsieur le Prince de Conty , and of Monsieur de Longueil , from St. Germains ▪ was a mighty surprise in it self , but became much greater by raising a jealousie that Monsieur le Prince was of the Party , which put the Queen and the Cardinal into extraordinary fears , though they were quickly removed by his return from Charenton . He storm'd and was incensed against them with the greater heat in this quarrel , that he might be reveng'd on his Relations , who he believed ought to depend absolutely on his Will. 'T was said , That at this time the Cardinal resolved to leave France , thinking it impossible for him to be safe in the midst of all these Tempests , and destitute of support . But the Prince encourag'd him , and engaged his honour to the Queen , That he would perish , or bring him back to Paris triumphant over his Enemies . In the mean time the Party in the City got no small strength by the Declaration of a Prince of the Blood , whose quality was of great consequence in the Kingdom , and of another Prince who was almost absolute in his Government of Normandy ; the Marshal de la Motthe also rendred himself considerable in the Army , and the Duke of Bouillion incomparably more so by the great Knowledge he had in the affairs of the World , and his strict Alliance with his Brother Marshal Turenne , who commanding at this time the Army in Germany , it was presumed would Sacrifice his Duty to the raising of his Family , and to the Peak he had against the Cardinal . Monsieur le Prince indeed , who took these two Brothers for his Friends , wrote to the Duke de Bouillion , fearing lest he should think that the retreat of the Prince de Conty , and of Longueil , was contrived with his consent , and therefore he was willing to undeceive him , and conjured him to return to St. Germains , where he would procure him all the satisfaction possible to his Interests . Monsieur de Bouillion shewed this Letter to the Parliament , and the Ministers being informed , That Marshal Turenne stood ill affected , the King and Monsieur le Prince , who had great Interest amongst the Troops in Germany , wrote to the Colonels to observe his Commands no further , and to abandon him , which took effect and was the safety of the Court. At this time likewise the Duke of Beaufort arrived at Paris : He had absconded in the Provinces beyond the Loire since his escape out of Vincennes , and found this favourable occasion to set him up again in the World. He came to offer his service to the Parliament , who cleared him from the Accusation of having conspired against the Life of Cardinal Mazarin , admitted him Peer of France , and made him one of their Generals . Now although his Genius was none of the most raised , yet his Presence , his Language , and his popular Air , with a Conduct adroit enough , gain'd him the love of the People of Paris , and the rather , because they thought him irreconcileable to the Cardinal for imprisoning him , from which he would never change till he was necessitated by the revolution of Affairs to be reconciled unto him . In the mean time the King's Army possessed all the Posts about Paris , and though the Parliament were more in number , yet the Generals never made an attempt to open a Passage , insomuch that the Provisions came in with difficulty only by Brie ; for Monsieur le Prince could not put a Garison in Brie Comte Robert , without dividing his Forces , and had also quitted Charenton , which the Prince de Conty possessed himself of , fortified , and put into it 3000 Men under the Command of Cauleu . This made Monsieur le Prince resolve to attack this Post , which secured the Provisions of the Parisians , and also to give terror to his Arms. Thither therefore he went on the eighth of February , with the Duke of Orleans and all the Princes and Lords of the Court , and committed the Assault to the Duke de Chatillon , whilst he himself went to an adjacent Hill to hinder all relief from Paris . The Duke executed his Orders with all the Valour possible , but at the last Barricade he received a Musquet Shot through his Body , of which he died the next day , lamented by both Parties for his excellent qualities , in the flower of his age , and just upon his enjoyment of the Honours which his Services had acquir'd him . The taking of this , as it very much diminish'd the Honour of the Generals and Forces of the Parliament , so it was lookt upon as miraculous in the Person of Monsieur le Prince , to have carry'd a place in the presence of an Army , and at the Gates of Paris , from whence ten thousand Men in Arms came out to be Witnesses of it . This Battel , and those of the Bois de Vincennes , of Lagny and de Brie , ( in one whereof the young Duke of Rohan , shewing himself the worthy Successor of his Father's Vertue , lost his Life ) being all disadvantageous to the Parisians , inclined them to some thoughts of a Peace , which , notwithstanding it was difficult to effect , because of the different Interests in the Parilament , which hinder'd it . The number of those who were disaffected to a Peace , though inferior to the other , yet appeared more , because they disguised their Hatred and Ambition with the name of Publick Good and Safety , which is not to be found , said they , in an agreement with the Cardinal . The more moderate durst not shew their good intentions , because ( besides the danger in doing so ) they would have been eluded , and it was better to stay till the minds of the people were a little wearied , & the strength and hopes of the Party more weakned , before they declared themselves . As for the People , the richer sort would not expose themselves to the Multitude , which having not suffered much from necessity , and being animated by some People of quality , was glad enough of this pretence for War , and cried out against such as desired a Peace . All the Generals ( except Monsieur de Beausort , who wholly devoted himself to an hatred of the Cardinal , and love of the People , whom he design'd to make use of afterwards ) contrived their particular Reconciliation , and every one had his private Friends at Court to make his conditions better . Monsieur d'Elboeuf held Correspondence with the Abbot de la Riviere from the beginning ; Monsieur de Bouillon , with Monsieur le Prince , and the Marshall de la Motthe was engaged with the Duke de Longueville , who was retired into Normandy , where he fortified himself with Arms , Men , and Money , to make his Treaty more advantageous by the mediation of Monsieur le Prince . As to the Prince de Conty , because he had no inclinations but what his Sister inspired him with , who was cruelly affronted and slandered by the injurious discourses of Monsieur le Prince about her Conduct , time alone must allay these heats , and the necessity of Affairs bring this Family to a reconciliation , as it quickly did . The Coadjutor only was the principal Promoter of this War , wherein he had but too much desecrated his Character amidst Sedition and Arms , which banish't from his mind all thoughts of Peace , and thwarted every thing that spoke in favour of it , because he found not wherewith to satisfie his Ambition . On the other side the Court swell'd with good success , and the glorious Warlike Actions of Monsieur le Prince , expected yet greater from him , and would impose too rigorous conditions on the contrary Party : so that apparent necessity was a Sovereign Law which determined both Parties to a Treaty of Peace , besides that Civil war being contrary to the nature of all the World , every one was ready to return from his errors and animosities , it being the humour of our Nation to become Dutiful with the same levity that it becomes Mutinous , and to pass in a Moment from Rebellion to Obedience . And now see the present occasion that was offered . The King , on the 20th of February , sent a Herald , clad with his Coat of Arms , his Staff cover'd with Flower-de-Luces , accompanied with two Trumpetters : He came to the Port St. Honoré , and said , That he had three Pacquets of Letters to deliver to the Prince of Conty , to the Parliament , and to the City . The Parliament being advertis'd thereof , determin'd not to receive or give him Audience , but to send the King's Council to the Queen , to tell her , That their refusal was purely a mark of Obedience and Respect , since Heralds were not sent but to Sovereign Princes , or to Enemies ; That the Prince of Conty , the Parliament , and the City , being neither , beseeched her Majesty to let them know her Pleasure from her own mouth . The Kings Council were well received by the Queen , who told them , That she was satisfied with their excuses and submissions , and that when the Parliament return'd to their Duty they should experience the effects of her Kindness , and that the Persons and Fortunes of every one in particular , not one excepted , should find there their security . the Duke d'Orleans , and Monsieur le Prince gave them the same assurances . Many material reasons were the cause that the Court was so ready to be indulgent ; for besides the constancy of the Parisians , the difficulty of raising Men and Money , the Revolt of Gascony , Provence , and Normandy , and of many other Cities which followed the Parliament , as Poictiers , Tours , Angiers , and Mant , you must know there was yet a more pressing Motive . The Prince of Conty , seeing that the Army in Germany had pass'd the Rhine to come into France against Monsieur Turenne , and that his Party could not subsist without a powerful foreign Aid , had sent the Marquiss de Noirmoustier , and Laigues , to the Arch-Duke , to invite him to joyn his Forces to the Party of Paris , to constrain the Ministers to conclude a general Peace . The Spaniards resolved not to slip so favourable an opportunity to foment our divisions , and make an advantage thereof , either by a Treaty , or the continuation of the War. To this end the Archduke sent a Deputy to the Parliament , who gave him Audience after he had delivered his Credentials , not without some blot to this Society , if necessity of defence had not pleaded its excuse . In his Audience he declared the Catholick King 's joyning with this Company for a general Peace , which should be the sole end of his Forces Entry into France , and not to take advantage of the weakness of the Frontier , and that he found more security in treating with the Parliament than with the Cardinal , who had broke it , and who was a declared Enemy of the State : And indeed Vaufourle , sent from the Court to the Ministers of Spain in Flanders , to insinuate some Propositions for a Peace , was not favourably heard , and they inclined to the Parliaments side , to relieve this Party which was going down the Wind ; so that the Offers of the Archduke to the Faction of Paris ( which he perform'd by his actual entry into France , ( accompanied by the two Agents of the Prince of Conty , with fifteen or sixteen thousand Men ) giving a just apprehension to the Court , made it suddenly resolve to accommodate the affair of Paris . The Taxes were out ; it was extreamly difficult to get Money ; their Troops perished , either by the Avarice of the Officers , or for want of subsistance , or the dissatisfaction of their Generals ; and their Arms grew into discredit . In fine , the minds of most were disgusted , either because they smarted under the inconvenience , or because it is the nature of people to be soon wearied with a War which they undertook in passion . The Premiere President , and the President of Mesme , who had by consent acted underhand with the Ministers during all these commotions , managed with Address these dispositions to advance a Treaty for Peace ; and as they were deputed , together with others , to carry to the Queen the Letter of the Arch-duke , and the Credentials of his Envoy , and to justifie the Company for having given him Audience , but withal to acquaint her , That they would not determine upon an Answer without knowing her Pleasure , they had a Conference apart from the other Deputies with the Duke of Orleans and Monsieur le Prince , wherein they Treated for a Peace . When they were together , the Deputies insisting upon the opening of the Passages , the Princes promised them to open one as soon as the Parliament gave full power to their Deputies to Treat for a Peace . Now though this secret Conference made the Parliament , and the People , who were at the Door of the great Chamber , to murmur , yet the Premiere President , who never wanted Constancy upon occasion , nor Zeal for the publick Good , having said , That it was only to get an Answer from the Queen , who was incensed at the Company for having received the Spanish Envoy , persuaded them to give a full Power , without the restriction of the Arrest of January 18. against the Cardinal and foreign Ministers , giving them in charge the Interests of the Generals , and the Parliaments of Normandy and Provence , who were Confederates with the Parliament of Paris , with whom the other Deputies for the Companies of the Chambers of Accounts , of the Courts of Aids , and of the Hotel de Ville , were joyned . Whilst this famous Deputation was in their way to St. Germains , their Majesties and the two Princes had sent some Persons of Quality to the Queen of England , to condole the fatal Death of the King her Husband ; and Flammarin , who was one of them , made a visit from the Abbot de la Riviere to Prince Marcillac , who lay Sick of a Wound which he received in the Fight at the Brie Comte Robert ; The Count de Grancey , in this Visit , made some secret Overtures advantagious to the Prince of Conty , namely that he should be admitted into the Council , and have a strong place in Champaine , provided that he would agree to an accommodation , and desist from his nomination to the Cardinalship in favour of this Abbot . This Proposition , made with the consent of Monsieur le Prince , who desired to reunite the two Families , was approved of by Monsieur de Marcillac , and soon after by the Duke de Longueville , and the Prince of Conty . At this time the Duke de Longueville was perswaded by Monsieur le Prince to retard his Supplies for Paris , and to Treat with the Court upon a Promise of the Pont de l'Arche , and a great Charge , for which he was his Surety . Monsieur de Bouillon had also some assurances given to him and Monsieur Turenne by Monsieur le Prince , but either because he did not very much confide in him , or because he entertained other hopes , he put all the obstacles he could to the conclusion of the Peace : So rare is Fidelity in Civil War to the mutual tyes and correspondencies which are found amongst People of different Parties , and there are always particular Treaties which precede the general one , because the secret Agreements of heads so considerable , seeming to preserve only a respect for their Party , necessitate the most Zealous to acquiesee in the Peace , or to shew a shameful weakness . Notwithstanding the Conferences at Ruel had like to have broke up , upon the Queens nomination of the Cardinal for a Deputy in conjunction with the two Princes : Those of the Parliament not being willing to admit him , because he had been condemned , they therefore made use of this expedient , to negotiate by two Deputies for each Party , which were the Chancellor and le Tellier for the Court , and the President Coigneux and Viole for the Parliament . At last , after many Debates and Contests , they agreed upon a Peace , wherein , though the Cardinal was preserved , yet he complain'd to the Princes that he was put sub hastà ( as it was term'd in ancient Rome ) that is , set to sale , and that they had made him restore his Moveables and Habits , Clothes sold by an Arrest of Parliament . This necessity appeared to them little important , in respect to the Necessity they lay under because of the approach of the Spanish Army . The principal Articles were , that they should send back the Deputy of the Arch-Duke without an Answer , a general pardon for all the Party , all the Declarations and Arrests since the sixth of January to be repealed and annull'd , and the Semestres of the Parliaments of Normandy and Provence , suppressed upon certain conditions : Those who were Enemies to this Peace , took a pretence from some of the Articles to decry it , especially the Coadjutor , who was incensed , that the War which was here begun by him , should be concluded without him ; and that instead of all the Advantages which his Ambition had fancied to him , he reaped nothing but the shame of having labored to subvert the State. He was strictly associated with the Duke de Beaufort , whose credit he made use of in all Occurrences ; and in this he forgot nothing to render the Treaty odious to the People , the Parliament and the Generals : He represented to them , that this War being made onely to remove the Cardinal , he was nevertheless preserved by this Peace ; even the Arrest of the eighth of January against him and Foreign Ministers was revoked , and then where is the fruit of so much pains and sufferings , and will not the Parliament fall under the Peoples contempt by such a remissness ? And also that the Generals abandoned themselves to their private Interests in prejudice to the Union , but that which with some shew of reason exasperated them most , was , that the Cardinal signed the Treaty , the greatest part saying , That he having signed it , it became null , because the Conference was against him , and that there was reason to wonder that the Deputies should suffer a condemned man to confer and to sign with them . He and his Emissaries , by such like Discourses , provoked the Parliament and People , who threatned the Deputies with the utmost Extremities . As soon as the Premiere President began to read the verbal Process , and the Articles in the Assembly of the Chambres , he was hindred by the great clamours and murmurs of the Councellors , and the complaints of the Generals . But the wisest part of the Parliament , either ballancing the Inconveniencies of a Civil War , with the hardness of the Articles , or because they perceived that it was the Ambition of the Coadjutour , and of some particular persons that inspired them with this averseness , judged the Peace necessary . The Company thought of sending back the same Deputies to St. Germain , to reform the three Articles without speaking of the Cardinal , and to treat of the Interests of the Generals , who should be inserted into the same Declaration . This pretty mild Advice was proposed by Broussel , and for that reason followed by the Frondeurs and the Mazarins , not without some ( it may be , unjust ) suspition , that a secret promise of the Government of the Bastile , had at this time mollifyed the good man , so few are there who are proof against the charms of Interest ! When the Coadjutor saw that the Parliament in the Reformation of the Article , did not insist against the Cardinal , he perswaded the Prince of Conty to send some one from him , and the rest of the Generals to the Conference at St. Germain , ( which was held principally for the Interest of the Generals ) to propose , that they would renounce all their pretentions ( provided that the Cardinal would resign up the Ministry of State ) and at the same time to beg the Parliament to order their Deputies to insist upon that in conjunction with them . To this end , the Prince sent the Count de Maure to St. Germain , and asked the company to joyn with him , who granted it : But because there was no mention made thereof in the first Treaty , and also that the Duke de Brissac , Barriere , and Crecy , the Deputies of the Generals had made other Propositions for their Interests , and because they had already tasted of the Fruits of the Peace , by the restauration of Traffick , and the Cessation of all Acts of Hostility . The Queen and Princes answered to the pressing Instances of the Count de Maure , that they would never consent to remove the Cardinal , and that the pretensions of the Generals either were Acts of Grace , Favour , or were due in Justice , that those in Justice due should be preserved for them ; but for such as were only Acts of Favour , they should be conferred on such as deserved them most , and depend purely on her Majesties pleasure : So that all their pretensions being for the most part ill grounded , came to nothing ; and there was only the Prince de Conty who had Danvilliers , the Duke de Lougueville who had the Pont de l'Arche , and Brussel who had the Bastile , which also was not performed till some time after , and some arrears of Pensions put into the Bargain . As to the Parliament , it was satisfied with the Reformation of the three Articles which the Deputies demanded , and Her Majesty dispensed with their coming to St. Germains , where she was to keep her seat of Justice . The Deputies came to Paris , where the Chambers being assembled , the Kings Declaration for a Peace was ratified , and it was Ordered , That their Majesties should be thank'd for the Peace they had been pleased to give their Subjects . This was the end of the War , wherein neither Party having got the better of the other , neither of them obtained what they at first proposed to themselves . For the Parliament and the Cardinal remained in their former splendor , and the present state of Things was not at all chang'd , notwithstanding the Peace which for some time put a period to all the Horrors of a Civil War , was receiv'd with an universal Joy , except amongst such as grow sick of publick Tranquility , and have no way to advance themselves but by Factions , and establish their Safety and Fortunes in the Shipwrack of others . But the Fire of Civil War was not quite extinguish'd by this Peace of the Parliament , it soon after kindled again , and flam'd out with more violence in the principal Provinces of the Kingdom . And certainly , it was difficult for the Queen to pay an Acknowledgement proportionable to the great Services which Monsieur le Prince had done her , and for Monsieur le Prince to contain himself within a dutiful Modesty , after having so usefully served her : for Debts of this nature being almost impossible to be paid , ordinarily produce hatred in the mind of the Soveraign , and at the same time inspire Subjects with thoughts of domineering , which are not to be endured : Now as the Cardinal had chiefly reap'd the fruit of Monsieur le Prince's assistance , so he was the most exposed to his complaints , demands , menaces , and ill humour . Sometime before the Troubles , the Cardinal desiring to establish the Seat of his Fortune in France , that he might strengthen himself by great Alliances , cast his eyes upon the Duke de Mercaeur ; whom he design'd to marry to one of his Nieces ; he gave him leave to come to Court , and the Duke de Vendosme to return to one of his Houses ; and also gave over persecuting the Duke de Beaufort . This made the more quick-sighted judge , the Cardinal , who foresaw how burthensome the protection of Monsieur le Prince would in time be to him , attempted all possible ways to make a shift without it ; and yet he hoped by appeasing the Discontents of the Regency , and getting new supports , to free himself from depending upon him . This project was interrupted by the War , and set on foot again soon after the Peace , when the Court being at Compeigne where the Duke de Vendosme was . The Cardinal omitted no care to make it take effect : The Queen spoke of it to Monsieur le Prince , who durst not contradict the Proposal , either because he foresaw not , or slighted the consequence ; or rather , because he feared the Breach that would happen upon this refusal . But Monsieur de Longuevil ( who was restored to his Brothers favor , and had greater power over him than before ) induced by reasons which respected his own pleasures more than the advantage of Monsieur le Prince ; let him see the Cardinals intention , exaggerating his Ingratitude for allying himself with the House of Vendosme , which was an enemy to his . And indeed , Monsieur le Prince was so very much touched with his Discourses , that , contrary to the Rules of Policy , he kept not himself within bounds when he spoke of the Cardinal , and spared no Ralleries and Invectives against his Person , and the intended Marriage . The Cardinal , to whom this procedure was not unknown , complained mightily of the opposition which Monsieur le Prince made against the Marriage of his Niece , which the Duke de Mercaeur , since he opposed not the Marriage of Madamoiselle d'Angoulesme with Monsieur de Joyeuse , affecting by this comparison an equality which was then unseasonable : So that their hearts being exasperated one against another , Suspitions , Jealousies , and evil Reports , which Courtiers are seldom niggards of , in the dissentions of the Cabinet Council , incensed them more , and produced very different thoughts of Revenge . For Monsieur le Prince satisfied himself with Contempts , which are frequently Impotent , whil'st the Cardinal with a deep Silence , made great preparatives , and laid foundations for his Ruine ; but notwithstanding , both of them shew'd very little coldness , yet this Alienation took its original from the strict and daily communication that they pass'd betwixt them during the War ; by which ( as it is ordinary enough for esteem to be lessened by familiarity , which discovers all intirely and without reserve , chiefly in the Exercises of good or ill Fortune ) the Prince lost a great deal of the Respect which he once had for the Cardinal ; and being no longer restrained by the awe of his tottering Power , playd upon his defects before the Duke of Orleans , and the Cardinals confidents . These , with little fidelity to either of them , after having made their Court to Monsieur le Prince , gave an account of his bitter Railleries to the Cardinal ; the remembrance whereof gives spurs to his Revenge , and will never be blotted out of his mind . Besides , the Cardinal discovered , that he could not firmly rely upon the Friendship of Monsieur le Prince , who was rather governed by his capriciousness , than by reason and his interests ; and that this scornful humour , instead of being restrained , increased daily ; so that not being able to gain him over , he resolved to ruine him . Add to this , that Concord and Power being incompatible in the same place , the Cardinal could not brook a Superior at Court , nor the Prince an Equal : But that which entirely broke off the Bond of Friendship betwixt them , was , That the Cardinal being justly enough perswaded , that he could not engage Monsieur le Prince to persevere in his Interests , but by pretences of new Establishments , did either by himself , or by his Creatures , make him some Proposals , with the hopes whereof he entertain'd him for some time , but at last eluded them . The Prince enlightned enough by his own Judgment , and it may be by those of his Acquaintance , perceived the Cardinals insincerity , which he no longer doubted of after such a Rencounter as this that follows . The Cardinal having put Monsieur le Prince upon gaining le Montbelliard , and having sent d'Herval on a pretence to Treat thereof , but with private Orders to conclude nothing , d'Herval advertis'd Monsieur le Prince thereof , who could not dissemble it ; and following the Spanish Proverb , Despues quae te erré nunca bien te quiese : and it was no wonder , if the Cardinal being jealous that Monsieur le Prince would not fail to revenge himself , design'd to prevent him , even at the cost of those great Obligations which he had to him , seeing that in matter of Policy all means proper to preserve Authority , provided they be sure , are reputed Honest and Lawful . From this Discourse it is easie to see that the Cardinal was willing to make use of all the events to throw Monsieur le Prince upon Precipices , and thus it proceeded . The Peace not being yet declared , it was judged inconvenient to the wellfare of the State , as well of the Provinces , as of the Frontiers , for the King to return to his Capital City . The Ministers could not resolve so quickly to put themselves amongst a provoked Multitude which they had but just before Besieged ; and because the Campaign drew near , it was made a pretence to go to the Frontiers , there to prepare for some considerable Enterprise , that in the interim Time might calm their Spirits , and the remembrance of things past be worn out . And indeed , their Majesties and the Duke of Orleans , and the Council went to Compeigne , but Monsieur le Prince thinking it would be for his Reputation to shew himself to a People , who had laid so many Curses upon him , came to Paris , and shew'd himself in the Streets alone in his Coach : there he attracted the Respect and Fear , rather then the Resentments of the People : So much doth Valour charm even those whom it wounds : The greatest part of the Parliament , and the principal of the Party visited him ; for five or six days after which , he returned to the Court , where the Joy the Cardinal had to see the way to Paris made open for him , was allayed by a jealousie over the least of his Actions . At his arrival , the Cardinal desiring to remove so dangerous a Rival , proposed to him the Command of the Army of Flanders , which he would not accept , because he had tasted the pleasure of Ruling in the Cabinet Council : He had also a design to go to his Government in Burgundy , to pacifie the Troubles in Guyenne and Provence , which were up in Arms because of a mis-understanding betwixt the Governours and the Parliaments : But the Cardinal and la Riviere did what they could to hinder his Mediation ( to the Authority whereof , the parties concern'd referred their Differences ) for fear it should give any addition to his Power . During this stay at Compeigne , the Prince de County , the Dukes of Nemours and de Candale , Monsieur le Prince and Marshal de Turennes , who has struck in again with all people of Quality , repaired to him , when they were in company , and full of Mirth , he never dissembled his contempt of the Cardinal and the Duke of Vendosme , and the aversion he had to the Marriage of the Duke de Mercaeur ; nay , even went so far as to railly the Royal Authority , whereof he had but just before been the strongest support , but rather out of a hatred to the Cardinal , than out of any design he had to Raise his own upon the Ruines of that . This manner of Behaviour from that time , gave the Cardinal some thoughts of attempting against his Liberty , if he durst have put them in Execution ; but amongst many Reasons which restrained him , that of his Friendship with the Duke of Orleans , was an obstacle to this Design : For Monsieur le Prince had in the late Affairs treated his Royal Highness after such a manner , that he took off all the Envy that his extraordinaay Reputation might create in him , by particular Honors and Respects , in leaving to him the out ward marks of Command . Add , that the Abbot de la Riviere , to whom he promis'd that the Prince de Conty should not ▪ traverse his Nomination , was a certain Security for his Masters Affection . Monsieur le Prince left Compeigne with this good understanding betwixt them , to go to his Government : The Cardinal took his leave of him very well attended , as if he was afraid to trust his Life with him who had ventur'd his for his preservation , so frail are the tyes and friendships of the Court , and the least Accidents expose them to the greatest Changes . At parting , he desired the Commander of Souvrè , le Tellier , and others of the Cardinals Confidents , and charged Marbille his own Servant to tell him , That he could not be his Friend , if he thought of this Marriage . The Cardinal being vexed at the heart to see himself constrained to publish to the World , a dependance so submissive , as if the Will of Monsieur le Prince was the only Rule to which he must conform his Interests , defended himself from it with vehemence enough ; alledging , That having imparted this Allyance , approved by the Queen and his Royal Highness , to Rome , and all the Princes of Italy , he could not desist from it without shame and dishonor : So that being ballanc'd betwixt the Reputation of the World , and the fear of Monsieur le Prince , he could not resolve either to break off , or to conclude this Marriage : but following the Genius of his own Nation , which was very Ascendant in him , he waited the benefit of Time. In the mean while we were obliged to send out an Army into the Field , to deface the Infamy of our Civil Wars , and raise the Reputation of our Affairs . A strong Army was set out , made up of the Troops of Germany , ( with which a Peace was just before concluded ) whereof Comte d'Harcourt was the General , who had orders to lay Siege to Cambray . This Success , besides the Publick Interest , was of advantage to the Cardinal , who intended to re-establish himself in his ancient Lustre by a glorious Conquest ; with the thoughts whereof he was the more pleased , because Monsieur le Prince had no hand either in the Design or the Execution ; also to make the Honor of it more entirely his own , he went himself from Amiens , where the King was , to the Siege , rather out of Ostentation , than for any good effect that it had , contenting himself to distribute some Presents of little value , which served only to discredit him in the Army , and expose him to their publick Railleries : But his Fortune look'd upon him with an evil Eye this year , Cambray was relieved , and this Enterprise turned to his dishonor . This Event raised the Party of Paris , and revived their Violence , though they were always actuated with the same Animosity against the Cardinal . For he having made no endeavors to gain the Coadjutor , the Duke de Beaufort , Longueil , and the most in credit with them , they kept up ( notwithstanding the Peace ) the Peoples and the Parliaments hatred against him , as quick and active as in the time of the War , that hereby they might render themselves necessary at the Kings return to Paris , and make their Conditions better ; even the Prince de Conty , by the advice of Prince de Marcillac , though that which was agreed upon in his favor at the Peace , was fully performed , forbore not to head this Party , and to shew himself the Cardinals enemy , that he might by this render himself more considerable . Besides , He being intirely devoted to the Will and Pleasure of Monsieur le Prince , who by his power procured for him Danvilliers , and brought him into the Council : it was for their mutual Interest , that he should keep up his credit at Paris , during all the Storms at Court. So that at this time the Kings Authority was as little respected as before the War , because its only support is Fear or Admiration , both which were lost : and the Publick were no less violent against the Chief Minister , expecting that he should become sensible of the little Power he had since he broke with Monsieur le Prince : Notwithstanding , as he wanted not such who by false Flatteries suggested to him , that the Party of Paris was baffled , even in Paris it self , and that his prevailed there : he made a tryal thereof by Jarzè , who received an affront from Monsieur de Beaufort at the Jardin de Renard , wherein the Duke de Candalle , Boutellier , and other Persons of Quality , were concerned : hereupon some Challenges followed , which went no further than the disarming of Monsieur de Beaufort : A Rencounter which stirred up all the Fronde into an almost universal Insurrection against the Cardinal and his Partisans : Then the Cardinal being undeceived of all the Errors they had perswaded him into , and foreseeing that ( how averse soever he was to it ) he could not prolong the Kings return to Paris , who was pressed to go by the Princes , and the necessity of Affairs , wholly employed his Thoughts upon what might contribute to his safety : with respect to the Prince de Conty and Monsieur de Longueil , he engaged his Word to Prince de Marcillac , to procure him the Honors of the Louvre , which the greatest Families in the Kingdom enjoy : He forgot no promises to the Dutchess de Montbason , who had an entire and absolute Authority over the Duke de Beaufort . He at this time promised the Superintendency to the President de Maisons , Brother to Longueil : and as to the Coadjutor , he being in League with the Marquess de Noirmoustier , de Laigues , and the Dutchess de Chevereuse , who in he Troubles returned from her Exile in Flanders to Paris , the Cardinal enter'd into a Conference with her upon his account , so that the Upholders of this party being cool'd by his Treaties with them , were glad enough to cover the weakness of their credit , which would have appeared , if they had attempted to oppose the concurrence of so great a number as desired the Kings presence at Paris . But the Cardinal , though he stood in need of the support of Monsieur le Prince for his re-establishment , yet ( either because he believed he could make a shift without him , by the means of these new Practices , or indeed because he could no longer endure the Yoke of his Obligations which he thought lay too heavy upon him ) kept only a civil correspondence with him during his absence , treating him like a suspected Friend . Monsieur le Prince , to say the truth , now saw the prosperities of the Court , for which he was before so blindly passionate , not without some regret , he was vexed at the Siege of Cambray , and was glad when he heard it was raised . The troubles of Guyenne and Provence , with the difficulties of the Kings return to Paris , pleas'd him well enough and the more , because he saw into the Cardinals Intentions , who thought of nothing but how to surmount the present Obstacles , and to regain an absolute and independent Authority ; nevertheless , he fomented not his Discontents either in private or publick , as if he had a mind to let his Resentment sleep awhile , that it might afterwards break out with the greater Violence : On the contrary , upon his return from Burgundy to Paris , before he had seen the Court , he powerfully sollicited his Friends to receive the King with the Cardinal , and testified the same earnestness as if it had been for his own Interests ; it may be , because he took a pride to perfect so glorious a Work as that of re-establishing him ; or because he vainly flatter'd himself , that so great a Service would be always present to the Eyes of the Queen . He staid till the Court returned to Compeigne , where he receiv'd more Demonstrations of Friendship than when he went from thence , either to make him remit something of his averseness to the Marriage , which was the fatal cause of their division ; or rather , that he might act with his wonted vehemency at the Kings return to Paris , which was look'd upon by all the Provinces as the Seat of the Empire . When the King made his Entry with the Queen , and all the Royal Family in the same Coach , the Cardinal was in one of the Boots with Monsieur le Prince , who by his Presence encouraged him against those Fears which he might justly apprehend , when he saw himself in the midst of an incredible Croud of People who had so much horror for his Person ; but only the joy of seeing the King again , possessed every mans mind , whence they banished all thoughts of the late Troubles and Enmities : When their Majesties were come to the Palais Royal , they accepted the Submissions of the Duke de Beaufort , and the Coadjutor ; and Monsieur le Prince concluded so fair a Journey , with telling the Queen , That he thought himself happy since he had now fulfill'd his promise which he made to bring the Cardinal back to Paris : Her Majesty answer'd , Sir , This Service that you have done the State , is so great , that the King and my Self would be ungrateful , if we should ever happen to forget it . A Servant of Monsieur le Prince's who heard this Discourse , said , That he trembled to think of the Greatness of this Service , and feared that this Complement would one day be look'd upon as a Reproach . Monsieur le Prince answer'd , I don't doubt it , but I have done what I promis'd . The Retreat of the Duke de Longueville to his Government of Normandy , during the War of Paris , 1649. AS the Duke de Longueville was going into the Old Palais , he met with Monsieur de St. Luc , who was sent to St. Germains to the Marquess d'Hectot , to endeavor to bring him over again to the Court Interest : He told him , with a Countenance full of Joy , St. Luc , It is not long since I hated you mortally ; and I Sir , answered St. Luc , hate you no less at present than you ▪ then hated me : If I had not been deceived , You would not have been here ; and if you had not been deceived first , I should not have been suffer'd there . This short Discourse being ended , Monsieur de Longueville design'd to go to the Parliament , which was met to consult , whether they should receive him or no. Some of his Friends were against his going , alledging , That he both expos'd himself and the Party ; some were sent up to the top of a high Tower , to observe how the People stood affected ; and when it was told him that they heard shouts of Joy on every side , he immediatly went out accompanied with those that attended him , and presented himself at the Palais : After having received a thousand Acclamations all the way as he pass'd , he surprised the Gentlemen of the Parliament , who never thought of so unexpected an Adventure , and after having taken his Place , spake after this manner , Having always very much honored and loved you , I am come with all the Danger that a Man of my Quality can expose himself to , to offer you my Estate and my Life for your preservation : I know that the greatest part of Governors do not use to do so , but when they have reaped all the Benefits of your Services , that they could get from you in a time of Peace , they abandon you as soon as they see you in Danger : As for me , who have a thousand Obligations to you , I pretend here to acknowledge them , both as a Governor , and as a Person sensibly obliged , I come to do you all the Service I am capable of in a Conjuncture so dangerous . The Primier President making no answer to this Speech , and shewing by the trouble in his looks how much the Presence of the Duke afflicted him , all the Gentlemen gave him Testimonies of their Joy , who were animated by the mouth of a Counsellor of the Great Chamber , called Monsieur — who made him this fine Speech : The same difference which was betwixt the Wolf and the Shepherd , Most Courteous Prince , is observable betwixt the Count d'Harcourt and your Highness on such occasions as these ; the Count d'Harcourt came either like a Wolf , or like a Lion , but always like a ravenous Beast to devour us ; we would not open the Doors to him , for fear of receiving an enemy into our Bowels ; we in favor let him take a turn about our Walls , which he did , casting on us Eyes all sparkling with anger , tanquam Leo rugiens : For you , Great Prince , you are come like a true Shepherd to shelter all your Flock , Bonus pastor ponit animam pro ovibus suis : It is too true that you do so , atque ideo , Mon Seigneur , we commit to you the keeping of this City , and the safety of all the Province ; it is your part to be careful of our Preservation , and ours to help your Cares with all the assistance that is in our power . The Speech being ended , Monsieur de Longueville rose up , and after he had saluted every one in particular with his ordinary Affableness , went out of the Palais , accompanied by his Friends and followed by the People , who conducted him with new Acclamations . The Gentlemen of the Parliament reflecting upon the Joy which the Burgesses expressd to see their Governor , began to fear an absolute Slavery ; and to hinder this Calamity , designed to make their terms with him : but whether Monsieur de Longueville perceived their Intention , or because he would bring them into an intire confidence in him , he was willing to prevent , and to assure them , That they should always have the disposal of every thing . He told them , That the Affairs he was about , were properly the Parliaments and not his own ; that he desired not , nor ought to have any other Imployment , then to lead an Army for the good of the State , and their particular Services ; that all the Taxes should be made by their Orders ; that they themselves should establish Commissioners of their Company for the Receipt and Distribution of the Publick Treasure ; and in fine , as they had the principal Concern in the success of Affairs , it was reasonable that they should have a share in all the Counsels . These Gentlemen gave him Thanks for the Honor he had done them ; assured him , That they would issue out as many Arrests as he would , without examining any thing ; that being the Kings Tutors , they would at their pleasure dispose of their Pupils Estate ; that they would hazard every thing for his Service , on condition that he would suppress the Semestre , & reduce the Company to their antient State. The Primier President and the Advocate-General , finding that they could do the King no Service , went to St. Germains , to give an account how little Power they had . In the interim Monsieur de Longueville , who saw himself sure of the People and the Parliament , thought of nothing but raising an Army : And though he had yet laid no Foundation , he would always be distributing Offices to amuse the People , and they began to Marshal an Army which was but then in imagination : The most Considerable of them being Assembled , he gave them thanks for the Zeal they testifi'd in his Service ; that for his part , He would all his Life acknowledge the Affection of those that did adhere to his Fortune ; and in the mean time , That he might oblige them by Essential Favors , he was ready to confer upon them the most important Imployments that he had . At these sweet Words , all those Illustrious Persons made their profound Reverences : Some time after was spent in Complements , which insensibly ended in assurances of Fidelity and Protestations , to spill the last drop of their Blood. Afterwards , there pass'd many fine Discourses of the present state of Affairs , and some possessed with a zeal for the Party , proposed this weighty Advice : Why , said they , should we not strike the Iron while it is hot ? You have , Sir , a great many of the Nobility about you , and a great many young Men in the City ; you may make a Body of Gentlemen , another of their Valet de Chambres ; to which you may joyn the Cinquantain and your Guards , two great Battalions of the best Burgesses , and with these Troops surprise the King at St. Germains : Yes , answered Monsieur de Longueville it shall be so ; but being it is our principal Enterprise , we must consider how to carry it on well , we will talk of it in our first Consult : In the interim , to avoid Confusion , which ordinarily ruines all Parties , we must distribute the Offices , that every one may be assured of his Imployment . Varricarville refused to take any , having read in a Rabby , who advised him to feed upon Herbs , That a Man should not embarass himself with any business , notwithstanding his aversion to the Favorites not suffering him to be useless upon these occasions , he would needs take care of the Politick part , and regulate all things according to the Memoirs of the Prince of Orange : But as there always happens a hundred Misfortunes , he had forgot at Paris a Manuscript of Count Maurice , from whence he took all his great Notions for the Artillery and Provisions , which probably was the reason that there was neither Ammunition nor Bread in this Army . Saint-Ibal beg'd the honor of bringing in Enemies into France , and 't was answer'd , That the Generals of Paris would reserve it for him : He demanded a full Power to treat with the Polanders , Tartars , and Moscovites , and the entire disposal of all Chimerical Affairs , which was granted him . The Count de Fiesque , fertil in Military Visions ( besides the charge of Lieutenant General which he had from the Parisians ) obtain'd a particular Commission for the beating up of Quarters , and other suddain and brisk Exploits , which might be resolved on with singing of a Ballet , or Dancing a step or two . The Marquess de Beuvron was made Lieutenant General , on condition that he would stay at the Old Palais , the Place and Government both being of so great Importance , that they could not be preserved with too great care . The Marquess de Matignon , always remarkable for his Conceitedness , and at present famous for the memorable Siege of Vallongne , commanded the Troops of Constantine , saying , That he would have his little Army , & depend upon Monsieur de Longueville , no more than Walsten did on the Emperor . The Marquess d'Hectot begged the Command of the Cavalry , which was given him , because he was better Mounted then the rest , and was about the age of Monsieur de Nemours when he Commanded it in Flanders , and had an embroider'd Coat exactly like his . Ansonville was chosen Governor of Roan , because he was a Man that very civilly understood War , and as fit to harangue the People Soldier-like , as le Plesis-Besanson . The Governor was made Marshal de Camp , that he might not be under the Command of others ; and the Marshal de Camp was made Governor , that he might not be obliged to leave the City , so that one of his Maxims was , That he ought not to stir out upon any account whatsoever ; alledging , That a great many considerable Towns were lost by their Governors absence . Hannerick and Cumenil , desired to be made Marshals de Camp ; Hannerick claimed a right to it , because he had like to have been Ensign in the Kings Army . Cumenil , because he narrowly miss'd being Maistre de Camp in the Regiment of Monsieur de Bocaule ; he could not say that he had ever seen an Army in the Field , but he alledg'd . That he had been a Hunter all his Life , and that Hunting being an Image of War , according to Machiavel , forty years Hunting were as good as thirty Campains at least ; he would be a Marshal de Camp , and he was so . Flavacourt said , That to be a good Captain , a Man must have run away as well as have gained Victories , as Barriere observed out of the Book of Monsieur de Rohan ; this being so , he pretended that no body could dispute with him the advantage of his own Experience ; and all the World remember'd very well the Disorder he was in when d'Estartè was taken Prisoner , they would have given him the Command of the Artillery at St. Euremont ; and to say truth , out of an Inclination for Monsieur St. Germain , he had a mighty desire to serve the Court , by undertaking a considerable Charge which he understood nothing of : but since he promis'd the Count d'Harcourt not to take any Employment , he kept his Promise , as well for his Honors sake , as that he might not resemble the Normans , who had all of them broken their word : These Considerations made him generously refuse the Money that was offer'd him , which indeed was never paid him . Campion was not ambitious of great Employments , he only begg'd to be Marshal of a Squadron to learn the Trade , confessing ingeniously that he had no skill in it , but valued himself mightily for his knowledge of the Country , even to the little Brooks and By-ways , which Knowledge he arrived to by Hunting with Monsieur de Vendosme . Sevigny was content with such another Office , but he was gull'd by his moderation when he saw there was no necessity of being a skillful man to be a Marshal de Camp : beside , he set up for a Buffoon , and had the honor to make his Highness laugh . Rucqueville , an ancient Servant , would do nothing , and his long experience in War became useless , under pretence of being troubled with Vapors . Monsieur de Longueville , to sweeten his discontent because he was not Governor of the Court , augmented his Pensions , but in vain . Rucqueville professing generously , that he was ready enough to take his Masters mony , but to speak ill of him he would not do it for the world . Barbarousse remained a long time Neuter without taking either side , Boncaeur keeping him still in suspense by the friendship of Marshal Gramount : yet during his long consideration , he forbore not to raise himself insensibly by doing of good offices , and joyfully flatter'd himself with the vanity of an undeserved Repute : Afterwards being informed by Letters from his Friends that they seriously endeavored a Peace , he designed to quit this timerous Neutrality : He had Caesars opinion to fortifie his Courage , which was yet drooping ; and when he came to pass the Reubicon , he made a full stop as this great Captain did , and after having thought a little , cry'd out like him , I have pass'd the Reubicon , there is but one dangerous cast to lose all : upon this he went out immediately in a violent bussle without any consideration of Boncaeur , without any regard to his little Henry , ( well knowing that the sight of Wives and Children , can soften the fiercest Courage and the bravest Minds ) or without saying a word to any of his Friends , he went to the Duke de Longueville , and thus accosted him : I have always been your servant , but not with so particular a Zeal as that which obliges me to serve you in this Juncture ; from this day I will embrace your Interests , and ▪ am come to assure your Highness , that I devote my self intirely to you . The Joy the Duke at this time felt was great , and like those which being too big to keep within the Breast , do ordinarily break out and make an Impression upon the Face . But it was very much allayed , when Barbarousse thus explain'd himself . The Declaration I have made is not so general , but I must add to it one condition ; I intend to stay behind when you go to the War , which ought not to be attributed to want of Courage , but to an unhappy detension of Urine , which hinders me from riding : Not that I will be useless in the Party , I will Negotiate with Madam de Matignon , for whom I have always had some kind of Gallantry ; and besides , seeing you have no body here that knows how to make Relations , I will undertake the care of publishing your Exploits . These last words cheer'd up the Princes heart again , for to say truth , there was great need of a Gazetier , and he was glad to find one so knowing in Narratives . Fonterailles came just in the nick to see the great occasion of de la Bouille during his abode in Normandy , the Duke de Longueville communicated every thing to him , as well as to Varricarville and the Count de Fiesque ; but Fonteraille could not relish this Confidence well , fearing to engage himself too far in the Interests of the Prince , and to become the Confident of a second Enterprise upon Pontoise . So just an apprehension obliged him to strike off , and to carry with him the Count de Fiesque , to whom he represented , That since they governed their General so absolutely , all the Disorders that happened , if he should carry things to extreams , would be laid at their Door . The Duke de Retz , from whom they expected such great Supplies , came accompanied only with a Page that carried his Arms , and his two faithful Squires . Some began to talk , when they saw him come without Troops , but they were quickly satisfied , when he shew'd them a long List of all the Bretons , who demanded Employment : It would cost no more then Two hundred thousand Crowns to equip these Bretons for the Campaign , and for want of so little money , the Authority of so great a Lord signified nothing . It is true , he promised to pay it with his Person , and to serve as Duke and Peer in the Army of Roüen , with the same diligence as he had done in that of Flanders : Besides , he assur'd them that Montplais●r would come quickly , and also give them some hopes of being more secret ; moreover , that Bell-Isle was in a very good condition , there was a Garrison in Machecours , and a strong Guard kept at Nommiral . His manner of living with the Officers was altogether obliging , and whosoever was happy enough to have a Buff-coat , or a short Cassock of black Velvet , might be assured of his Friendship . You see the different employments of the most Considerable in the Party . If any body wonders that I have given him no account of their Actions , it is because I am exactly true , and as I saw nothing else , so I have said nothing more ; in the mean time I think my self happy for having acquired a hatred to these Troubles , more from Observation than my own Experience . It is a Trade for mad and miserable Men , with whom honest People , and such as are well to live , ought not to intermix . Fools come thither every day in crouds , the proscribed , the miserable throng in from both ends of the World. Never was there so many entertainments of Courage without Honor ; never so many fine Discourses and so little Sence ; never so many Designs without Actions , so many Enterprises without Effects ; all were Imaginations , all Chymera's , nothing true , nothing real , but necessity and misery . Thence it comes to pass , that private Persons complain of the great Men that they deceive them ; and the great Men , of private Persons that they abandon them . The Fools are disabused by Experience , and withdraw : The Miserable , who see no change in their Condition , go to seek elsewhere some other mischievous Affairs , as much discontented Heads of the Faction , as with the Favorites at Court. The Recapitulation of what was said above , together with the Imprisonment of the Princes . I. THe reason that obliged Monsieur le Prince to quit the Command of the Army after the Battel at Lens , was not only the fear of hazarding his reputation after so many great Successes , but also the desire of enjoying the Fruit of his Victories , and of being an Agent in the Affairs of State , at a time when the weakness of the Government made his Relations and Friends believe that he would be Master at Court. II. This second Point is not in its right place , and we must first answer to the third , which concerns the Assembly met at Noisi near St. Germain . The Answer is , That under pretence of going thither to see Madam de Longueville , the Frondeurs engaged the Prince de Conty , and the Duke de Longueville , to come into the Parliament Interest , with whom they will needs perswade the World , that Monsleur le Prince promised to joyn , as the Coadjutor all along said , and afterwards reproached him with it in the Parliament , which was the cause of the Quarrel betwixt the Duke de la Rochefoucault and the Coadjutor in the Palace , who had like to have been the cause of his ruine , as we shall see anon . Now though Monsieur le Prince disavow'd that he ever made any such promise , yet there is very great probability , that he would have made himself head of the Frondeurs , upon hopes of reducing them to the Court Interest , to which he as zealously adhered as ever , whatever he pretended ; but when he perceived that they would give him no Authority over them , but what was destructive of the Power he design'd to support , he pretended to forget himself , and to have never had any correspondence with them . III. The departure of the Prince de Conty , the Dukes de Longueville and de la Rochefoucault , and of the Marquis de Noirmoustier from St. Germain , was an effect of those Measures which were taken at Noisy . But Monsieur le Prince , who was altogether for the Court Party , made his Brother joyn with it ; the Duke de Longueville also rendred himself , as well because he is naturally irresolute , as because he hoped that things would be soon accommodated : But being the Duke de la Rochesoucault , and the Marquis de Noirmoustier were interressed by their League with the Frondeurs to make him stand to his word , they at last constrained him to follow the Prince de Conty to Paris . It is true , that they came not thither at the time appointed , and this delay obliged the Parliament to review the Offers of the Duke d'Elboeuf , and confer upon him the Office of General ; who presently made so strong a party in the Parliament , and amongst the People , that it was in his power to cause the Prince de Conty , and all those who accompanied him , to be arrested , accusing them of holding intelligence with the Court , and of coming with the consent and contrivance of Monsieur le Prince , who had abandoned them . This went so far , that they set a Guard upon the Hotel de Longueville , and at last constrained the Prince de Conty , and the Dutchess de Longueville , to go to live at the Hotel de Ville . But that which brought this suspicion upon them , was , because the Engagement they had made to be of the Parliament party , was entrusted only with a few particular Persons of this company , who durst not declare , till the presence of the Prince de Conty , and those that were with him , gave them liberty to publish this secret . IV. The Provisions which were permitted to be brought into Paris , were not the effect of any Intelligence which Monsieur le Prince had with his Relations who were shut up there : for there were never so great Quarrels amongst them as at this time , but it was because the Court desired extreamly to conclude a Peace speedily , before the arrival of the Archduke and his Army , and a general Insurrection of all the Provinces . And the entrance of Provisions was a condition , without which they would not begin the Conference . V. Here we must explain the second Point , because it was after the War of Paris , that the Prince of Condy and Cardinal Mazarin fell out . The principal occasion of their Misunderstandings , proceeded from the Cardinals throwing the hatred of the People upon the Prince de Condy , and making him to be reputed the Author of all the Violences which they suffered , insomuch that Monsieur le Prince , who believed he could not better raze out this Impression , than by the means of the Frondeurs , whose Affections and Sentiments the People espoused , resolved to reconcile himself to them , by making an open Breach with the Cardinal , and letting them see that he did not depend upon the Court so much as they imagin'd . Not that he intended by doing this to declare himself their Head , but to become more formidable to the Court , to regain the Peoples affections , and to make his Conditions more advantageous . And forasmuch as he was sensible of the mischief , which the Divisions in his Family had brought upon him , he ardently desired to be reconciled to the Prince of Conty , the Dutchess of Longueville , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who at that time was the sole Confident of the Prince de Conty and the Dutchess de Longueville : Therefore it was for all these Reasons that he took an occasion to break off with them , upon their refusal of the Government of the Pont de l'Arche to the Duke de Longueville , but because he would not long continue ill at Court , he quickly thought that he had done enough , and was reconciled to the Cardinal within eight days . This lost him the Frondeurs and the People again , and brought him no advantage but the reunion of his Family . VI. Monsieur le Prince supported the Interests of Bourdeaux , cheaply to oblige a great Parliament and a strong City , that this might render him more considerable at Court , and put him into a better condition of making advantages by it . VII . The League betwixt the Prince de Conty , and the Abbot de la Riviere , was agreed upon without Monsieur le Prince's being made a Party in it ; that is to say , That Monsieur le Prince had no further to do in it , then barely to consent , that the Abbot de la Riviere , should , upon the Peace with Paris , procure the Prince de Conty's re-establishment in his Governments , Monsieur de Longueville's in his ; and over and above , the Government of Danvilliers , upon condition that the Prince de Conty should wave his Pretensions to the Cap , in favor of the Abbot de la Riviere . In was the Duke de la Rochefoucault who treated about this Affair , because the Prince de Conty had no mind to be an Ecclesiastick , and because he judged that so long as the Abbot de la Riviere was in hopes of being Cardinal , he would engage Monsieur always to take such Measures as the Prince de Gon●● desired ; and so he did , till the Imprisonment of the Princes , that the Abbot de la Riviere was discharged ●ith the consent of these Gentlemen . VIII . The fifth Point explains this as well as the second , and therefore it will be needless to speak any more of it . IX . The Affair of Jolly was never so well discovered , as to give a Man ground to speak positively of it : But what I believe , is , that la Boulage , who raised the Sedition in the morning , with the Confederacy of the Duke de Beaufort , attempted to raise another in the Evening to alarm the Court , and thereby shelter himself from the danger he was in for the first . Likewise the Cardinal , who had of a long time sought an occasion to set the Prince de Condè at open War with the Frondeurs , made use of this Accident to divide them irreconcileably : He made the Prince of Condè believe that they meant it against his Person . The Declaration which he made thereof to the Parliament , at last gave occasion to the Frondeurs to reconcile themselves to the Court , and to lay the Design of Imprisoning the Princes , which was soon after executed , and which produced all the mischiefs that have since befallen us . The Princes de Condè , de Conty , and the Duke de Longueville were seized the eighteenth of January . It was reported , that several gave them notice thereof ; but the Prince de Condè told me that no body spoke a word of it to him . This I know , that the Duke de la Rochefoucault seeing the different Procedures of Monsieur d'Orleans in the tryal of the Assassin , said to the Prince de Conty the very day that he was taken into Custody , that either the Abbot de la Reviere was gained over to the Court , or that he was lost in his Masters favour ; and that so neither Monsieur le Prince , nor him , could be one moment safe at Court. The same Duke de la Rochefoucault had before told la Moussaye the same day , that the Captain of his Company came to tell him , that he was sent to seek him from the King , and that being in the Gallery of the Palais Royal , Monsieur le Tellier asked him if the People would not approve of it , if the King should do some bold Action to retrieve his Authority ; to which the other answered , That provided they did not Arrest the Duke de Beaufort , there was nothing they would not consent to ; upon this , the Captain came to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and told him , That they were resolv'd to ruine Monsieur le Prince , and that he saw by the Measures they took , that it would be within a very little while . La Moussaye promised to tell him , but Monsieur le Prince said that he never spoke to him of it . All the World knew what pass'd in this action , and how the Coach wherein the Princes were , being broken betwixt Paris and the Bois de Vincennes , they staid four or five hours by the way , with a Guard of only sixteen men . They would have arrested the Duke de la Rochefoucault and la Moussaye at the same time , and sent Monsieur de la Vrilliere with an Order to the Dutchess de Longueville to come to the Queen at the Palais Royal , where they had a design to detain her . But the Duke de la Rochefoucault made her resolve to depart that very moment , and to go with all possible diligence into Normandy , to engage the Parliament of Roüen and all Normandy to side with the Princes , and to secure the Friends and Fortified Places of the Duke de Longueville , and Havre de Grace . The Duke de la Rochefoucault went along with her ; but this Princess , after having in vain attempted to gain the Parliament , retired to Dieppe , which served her for a retreat no longer then till the Court came , which press'd her so , that she was forced to Embark her self and go by Holland to Stenay , whither the Marshal de Turenne was retreated since the Imprisonment of the Princes : the Duke de la Rochefoucault left Dieppe four or five days before the Dutchess de Longueville , and went into his Government of Poictou to dispose things there for a War , and to endeavor with the Dukes de Bouillon , de S. Simon , and de la Force , to renew the discontents of the Parliament and City of Bourdeaux , and oblige them to espouse the Interest of Monsieur le Prince , since the Court in their Declarations imputed to him no greater crimes then his having highly defended the Interests of Bourdeaux . As to the Reasons which mov'd the Cardinal to arrest Monsieur le Prince , I am perswaded he had none that were good , and that all the Rules of Policy were against this Design ▪ as it proved in the event ; besides , till then Monsieur le Prince was not suspected guilty of the least thought against the State : therefore I think that the Cardinal by doing this , not only intended to be Master at Court , but also that he could not endure the sharp and scornful way wherewith the Prince de Condê treated him in publick , by which he endeavored to retrive in the opinion of the World , what their reconciliation had taken from hin . He did the same thing in private Counsels to ruine him in the Queens affection , and to gain the Post which he there possessed : In fine , the animosity betwixt Monsieur le Prince and him increasing daily , he hasten'd his ruine , that he might not give him time to reconcile himself to the Frondeurs ; he carried on this Affair with so much Artifice , that the Prince de Condè did not only think that the Preparations in order to Arrest him , were intended against the Frondeurs ; but also in hopes of this , did himself give Orders to see them more safely conducted to Prison : The thing was executed with so general a consent of the People , that the Dutchess de Longueville being retired incognito into a private House , to stay for things necessary for her Journy , saw Bonfires lighted , and other Marks of publick Joy , for the Imprisonment of her Brethren and Husband . The Authority of the Court seemed more establish'd then even by the Imprisonment of the Princes , and the reconciliation of the Frondeurs . Normandy received the King with an entire submission , and the Garrison'd places of the Duke de Longueville were rendred without resistance : The Duke de Richelieu was driven out of Havre : Burgundy followed the example of Normandy : Belle-Garde , the Castle of Dijon , and St. Jean de l'Aune , imitated the Garrisons of the Duke de Longueville . Monsieur de Vendome had the Government of Burgundy given him : the Count de Harcourt that of Normandy : the Marshal de l'Hospital that of Champane and Brie : the Count de S. Aignan that of Berry : Montrond was not given any Body , because there was no Garrison there . Those of Clermont and Danvilliers revolted , and Marsin , who commanded the Army in Catalonia , was taken Prisoner , and lost Tortose whereof he was Governor : then was none but Stenay alone which remained true to the Princes party . Almost all their Friends seeing so many Misfortunes , contented themselves with complaints , but did nothing in order to make them cease . The Princess de Condè and the Duke d'Anguien , were by the Kings order at Chantilly : the Dutchess de Longueville and Marshal Turenne were retreated to Stenay : the Duke de Bouillon at Turennes : the Duke de la Rochefoucault at Vertueil in Angoulmois : the Duke de St. Simon at Blaye : and the Duke de la Force at la Force . These at first testified an equal zeal for Monsieur le Prince ; but when the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault were ready to begin the War , the Duke de St. Simon flatly broke his word , and the Duke de la Force , who had little engagements to the Party , made excuses not to declare himself . The Duke de la Rochefoucault , who had no fortified Places under his Government , nor Souldiers , was notwithstanding the first that took up Arms. Saumur , which had been given to Cominges after the death of Marshal de Brezè , was a place of great importance to the Party . He who commanded there under the Marshal de Brezè , delayed for some time to put it into the hands of Cominges , and in the mean while sent word to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , that he would adhere to his Party if he would bring some Souldiers thither : He in the interim who had none disciplin'd , and who could get no other Forces then what his own Credit and his Friends could raise , under a pretence of solemnizing his Fathers Funeral , assembled so many of the Gentry and Men within their Lordships , as amounted to above Two thousand Horse , and Five or six hundred Foot. He march'd with these Troops to relieve Saumur , which was already besieged by the Kings : but though he arrived thither before the time expired that the Governor had promised to hold it , yet he found the Capitulation made , so that he was obliged to retire to his own House ; but he was constrained to depart soon after , because Marshal la Meilleraye marched towards him with all his Troops , which made him to retreat to Turennes , after having put into Montrond Five hundred Foot and One hundred Horse . At his arrival at Turennes , the Duke de Bouillon and he had news , that Madam la Princess had followed the advice which they gave her , to depart secretly from Montrond with the little Duke d'Anguien , and come to Turennes , thence to be conducted by them to Bourdeaux , where they had a great many Friends ready to receive them . The Duke de Bouillon got his Friends together , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault sent his who came to Turennes , being about 300 Gentlemen , under the Command of the Marquis de Sillery . All these marched into Auvergne with Madam la Princess and the little Duke , whom they conducted to Turennes ; there they staid eight days , in which they took Brive la Gallarde , and the Company of Gendarmes of Prince Thomas , which consisted of One hundred Horse . This stay at Turennes , which was necessary to dispose the minds of those at Burdeaux , that we might go thither with safety , gave the General de Valette , who commanded the Kings Army , time to come into the Road which Madam la Princess was to take , with a design to hinder her Passage : But whil'st she stay'd at a House of the Duke de Bouillons , called Rochefort , the Duke de la Rochefoucault and He marched to the General of the Army , with all the Troops that they had raised within their Lordships , and six hundred Gentlemen who were their Friends : they joyned the General de Valette at Montelard in Perigord , who fled without fighting , and retreated to Bergerack after having lost all his Baggage . Madam la Princess , after this , set forward for Bourdeaux , and came thither without disturbance from any Enemy . The Princess de Condè and the Duke d'Anguien , were received at Bourdeaux with all the Testimonies of publick Joy , and though the Parliament and the * Sheriffs saw her not in a Body , yet there was scarce one of them in particular ' who did not give her assurances of their Service ; but for all this , the Court party and the Friends of Monsieur d'Espernon , hinder'd the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , from being received into the City till after some time . They stay'd two or three days in the Faubourg des Chartreux , whether the People resorted in Crouds to see them , and offer'd to force their entrance ; they would not accept their proffer , and were contented , as I said , to enter into the City together two days after Madam la Princess . There were then in the Province none of the Kings Troops in a Body , but those which the General de la Valette commanded , who were near Libourn . Those of the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , consisted of five or six hundred Gentlemen , their Friends , and such as they raised among their Tenants , which not being disciplin'd Souldiers , it was impossible to detain them , insomuch that every one of them was ready to withdraw , therefore they judged it necessary to attempt to set upon the General de la Valette , and for this end they marched with all their Troops to Libourne where he was : But he having advice thereof , withdrew and avoided Fighting a second time , well knowing that the Nobility was upon the point of returning home again , and so by not fighting at all , he might certainly make himself Master of the Field . At this time the Marshal de la Meilleray had order to march towards Bourdeaux with his Army , whither also the King was coming . This news made the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault hasten to levy Men , and to take a general review of the Burgesses of the City , to prepare them against a Siege . They made also some Out-works , but because no mony came from Spain , they could not fortifie any of their Works : for in all this War they had not a farthing from Spain , but Two hundred and twenty thousand Liures , the rest being taken up in Provisions , or upon the Credit of Madam la Princess , or of the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , or of Monsieur Laisnè . Nevertheless , in a very little time they raised near Three thousand Foot , and Seven or eight hundred Horse ; they took Chatelneau , which is four Leagues from Bourdeaux , and had extended their Victories further , but for the news they heard of the approach of Marshal de Milleraye betwixt the two Seas ; & of the Duke d'Espernon , who came to joyn the Army of General de la Valette . Upon this the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault dispatch'd the Marquis de Sillery into Spain , to acquaint them with the state of things , and to hasten the Supplies which they had promised them . In the interim they left a Garrison in Chastel-neau , and withdrew with the rest of their Troops to Blanquefort , which is two Leagues from Bourdeaux . It was at this place that the Duke de Espernon came to beat up their Quarters . The Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault were returned to Bourdeaux , and Champhon Marshal de Camp commanded the Troops , which were much weaker than the Duke d'Espernons ; nevertheless , though he could not defend the entrance of his Quarter , yet the Marshes and Trenches which lye on all one side of it , gave him opportunity of retreating without breaking his Ranks , and of saving his Men and all the Baggage . Just upon this Fight , the Dukes d'Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault went out of Bourdeaux with a great number of Citizens , and having joyned their Troops , returned to the Duke d'Espernon with a design to fight him , but the same Trenches hinder'd them from coming to a close Fight : So that all pass'd in Skirmishes , wherein the Duke d'Espernon lost a great many Officers and Souldiers : on the Citizens side there were very few kill'd . Gutault , Monsieur le Prince's Chamberlain was there wounded . After this , the Troops of Marshal de la Milleray , and those of the Duke d'Espernon , drew nearer to Bourdeaux . The King came to Lib●urn , he made them attack the Castle de Vaire upon the Dourdongne , the Governor having surrendred it at discretion , was hang'd , to intimidate those of Bourdeaux ; but it wrought a contrary Effect , for this News coming at a time when the Peoples minds were unresolved and wavering , the Dukes d'Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , hang'd up the Commander of the Isle Saint George , which was also rendred them at discretion . This Action astonish'd the Court , heartned the People of Bourdeaux , and so disposed things in the City , that they were resolved to stand the Siege and to defend themselves couragiously , confiding in their own strength and the promises of the Spaniards , who assur'd them of a speedy and powerful Supply . With this design they hastned to make a Fort of four little Bastions at the Bastide : The Bastide is over against Bourdeaux , on the other side of the River . They diligently made other Fortifications to the City ; but because a great many Citizens had Houses in the Fauxbourg de St. Surin , they would not consent to the burning or pulling down any of them , so that all that could be done , was to shut up the Avenues and make the Windows of the Houses strong ; which was done only to content the People , and not out of any hopes of defending a place of so little strength , with the Citizens and so few Souldiers as remain'd , which were not above Seven or eight hundred Foot , and Three hundred Horse . Notwithstanding , because all depended on the People and the Parliament , we must satisfie them , though contrary to the Rules of War , and undertake the defence of the Fauxbourg de St. Surin : it lies open on every side , the Gate of the City nearest to it is Dijos , which was weak , being defended with nothing , and because they may walk to it on even ground , that it was thought convenient to cover it with a Half-moon ; but every thing being wanting , they made use of a little Dung-hill before the Gate , which being raised into a Scarpe in fashion of a Half-moon , without a Parapet or a Trench , proved notwithstanding the greatest Defence of the City . Whil'st the King stay'd at Bourg , Cardinal Mazarin came to the Army , which consisted of Eight thousand Foot , and near Three thousand Horse : they resolv'd to attack the Fauxbourgh de St. Surin , so much the more readily , because the Avenues only being garded , they might without danger gain the Houses , enter that way into the Fauxbourg , and also cut off that which defended the Barricado's and the Church , without their being able to retreat into the City : They believed also that the Half-moon being impossible to be defended , they should be possessed of the Gate de Dijos after the first day : for this end Marshal de la Meilleray attacked the Barricado's and the Houses at the same time ; and Palluau also had Orders to enter by the Palais Galien , and to cut betwixt the Faubourg and the City , directly to the Half-moon ; but the Marshal de la Meilleray having begun the Assault before Palluau came , found more resistance then he expected : The Skirmish begun assoon as the Kings Troops drew near : They had lined the Hedges and Vineyards which covered the Fauxbourg with a great many Musquetiers , who presently put a stop to the Kings Troops , with a great loss . Choupes Marshal de Camp was wounded there , and many Officers kill'd . The Duke de Bouillon was in the Church-yard of S. Surin , with all the Burgesses he could get to recruit the Posts ; and the Duke de la Rochefoucault was at the Barricado where the principal Assault was made , it was presently won ; Beauvais , Chafferat , and the Chevalier de Todias were taken there . The Fight was very hot on both sides , there were One hundred or sixscore men kill'd of the Dukes Party , and Seven or eight hundred of the Kings , notwithstanding the Fauxbourg was carried , but they yet pass'd no further ; and therefore they resolv'd to open the Trench for to take the Half-moon , and to make another Assault by the Alleys de l'Archevesch's . I have already told you that there was no Ditch to the Half-moon , so that it being easie to be taken , the Burgesses would not come upon the Guard , but contented themselves with shooting from behind the Walls ; the Besiegers attack'd it thrice with their best Troops , they enter'd also within , but were beaten back by the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who brought thither the Prince de Condè's and his own Guards , just at the time when those that defended it began to give back : Three or four of Navailles Officers were taken Prisoners , and the rest put to flight or kill'd ; the Besieg'd made three great Sallies , in each of which they clear'd the Trenches and burnt the Lodging ; thirteen days after the Trench was open'd , the Seige was no more advanc'd than on the first day : But because those of Bourdeaux had not Foot Souldiers enough to relieve the Guard of the Ports that were attacked , and those who were not kill'd or wounded , were almost unable to fight , because of the fatigue of keeping Sentry for thirteen days together , the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault refresh'd them with the Cavalry , who quitted their Horses ; and they themselves staid there the four or five last days without stirring thence , that they might by their Example keep more of the People there . In the mean time , the Deputies of Monsieur and of the Parliament of Paris , arrived at Bourg to make Propositions of Peace . Le Coudray-Montpensier entred into Bourdeaux with two Counsellors of Paris , le Meusnier , and Bitaud . The Court desired a Peace , fearing the event of the Siege of Bourdeaux , whose resistance was the more obstinate , because they hoped for the Supplies of Spain and of Marshal de la Force , who was upon the point of declaring himself ; but the Parliament wished for a Peace , the Court Party and the Duke d'Espernons acted vigorously to dispose the rest of the City to it . The Infantry was ruin'd , and the Supplies I spoke of had fail'd them too often to give them any reasonable assurance of them now . All this together made the Parliament resolve to send Deputies to Bourg : they incited Madam la Princess , the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault to send also ; but because both of them had no other Concerns than the Liberty of the Princes , and could not desire a Peace but upon this condition ; They were contented not to oppose a thing which indeed they could not hinder ; they refused to send any , and only desired the Deputies to Treat for their Safety and the Liberty of Madam la Princess , of the Duke d'Anguien , and all of their Party , with the re-establishment of every one . The Deputies went to Bourg , and there concluded the Peace without communicating the Articles thereof to Madam la Princess , or to the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault . Madam la Princess and the Duke d'Anguien were permitted to go to Montrond , where the King would keep a little Garrison for the safety of Madam la Princess , which should be of her own choosing . The Duke de Bouillon retired to Turennes , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who was , as I have said , Governor of Poictou , to his own House , without exercising the Office of his Charge , and without any reparation for his House de Vertueil , which the King had caus'd to be razed . Madam la Princess , the Duke d'Anguien , and the aforesaid Dukes , went together from Bourdeaux to go to Coutras . Marshal la Meilleray , as he went to Bourdeaux , met Madam la Princess upon the Water , and advis'd her to go and see the King and Queen , giving her hopes , that the King it may be would grant to the Prayers and Tears of a Woman , what he thought himself obliged to refuse when it was demanded by Arms. In fine , notwithstanding the aversness which Madam la Princess had to go to Court , the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , counsell'd her to follow the Advice of the Marshal , that they might not be reproached with the neglect of any thing that might procure her Husbands liberty . The arrival of Madam la Princess at Court , produced many Effects , so suddain a change made Madamoiselle believe , that they treated about many things without acquainting Monsieur with them . The Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault , had great Conferences apart with Cardinal Mazarin , with a design either to make him resolve to give the Princes their Liberty , or to render him suspected by Monsieur . They represented to him , that the Princes would be the more obliged to him for it , because they very well knew that he was not in a condition to be compell'd to it by War. That it would be glorious enough for him to let all Europe see , that he had ruin'd and re-established Monsieur le Prince , when he pleas'd : That the proceedings of the Frondeurs ought to make him sensible , that they desired to be Masters of the Princes , either to destroy them , and afterwards him himself with the greater ease ; or to set them at liberty , and thereby engage them joyntly to effect the Queens and his ruine : That the War was ended in Guyenne , but the desire of renewing it all over the Kingdom , would never end but with the Imprisonment of the Princes , and that he ought the more to give credit to those that spoke to him , because they did not fear to tell it himself whil'st they were in his hands , and had no other Security but his word : That the Cabals would every where be renewed in the Parliament of Paris , and in all the other Parliaments of the Kingdom , to procure the Princes Liberty , and to get them out of his hand : And in fine , that whatever the said Dukes could do , by all ways possible , should be to procure Liberty to the Princes , but that they had much rather owe the Obligation to him than to any body else . This Discourse had the effect they desired it should have ; it shak'd the Cardinal , and made the Frondeurs and Monsieur de Orleans jealous : it took away their hopes of getting the Princes into their hands , and made them resolve to be reconcil'd to them , and seek again for means to destroy the Cardinal . The Frondeurs , since the Imprisonment of the Princes , endeavored , not without Cardinal Mazarins consent , underhand to make all the advantages they could of their Reconciliation with him , but they affected always to make the World believe , they had not changed their design to ruine him , that hereby they ▪ might keep up their Credit amongst the People : So that what they did for this end , at the beginning with the Cardinals approbation , was afterwards serviceable to them against him when they really intended his ruine . I have already told you , that the Dukes de Bouillon's and de la Rochefoucault's conversation with the Cardinal had made them jealous . Madamoiselle took the alarm , and gave it to Monsieur d'Orleans ; afterwards the Frondeurs used their utmost and last endeavors to get the Princes within their power : and seeing that they were refus'd it , they enter'd upon a Negotiation with the Princes , and those who Treated for them , they engaged Monsieur d Orleans to procure their Liberty . The President Viole , Arnaud , Montrueil the Prince of Conty's Secretary , and many others , enter'd upon Negotiating with Monsieur d'Orleans , the Coadjutor , Madam de Chevreuse , and the Frondeurs , and with Monsieur de Beaufort , and Madam de Montbazon ; the rest treated with the Cardinal . At this time the Princess Palatine was more than any Body the Confident of the Princes and the Dutchess de Longueville ; she began all the Negotiations of the Princes , as well with the Frondeurs and the Cardinal , as also with Madam de Chevreuse ( whose Daughter was to be married to the Prince de Conty ) and with Madam de Montbazon and the Duke de Beaufort . She was the Trustee for their Treaties , how opposite soever they were : who seeing her self charged with so many contrary things at a time , and fearing to become suspected by one or other of them , sent word to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , that it was necessary he should come to Paris incognito , and that she would acquaint him with the state of Things , that they might together resolve upon concluding with one side or other . The Duke de la Rochefoucault was then a declared enemy to the Coadjutor , to Madam de Chevreuse , the Duke de Beaufort , and Madam de Montbazon : So that seeing the Negotiations equally advanced on both sides , and judging , That if they concluded with the Frondeurs , the Princes could not get out without a Revolution of all the present state of Affairs ; He came to Paris , and having let the Princess Palatine see that the Cardinal had the Key of the Princes Prison , and could set him at liberty in a moment , he hindred her from making Monsieur le Prince ratifie the Treaty with the Frondeurs , to give the Cardinal time to consider the Difficulties he was going to be entangled in . The Duke de la Rochefoucault saw him three or four times in private , they both of them desired it might be so , because the Cardinal would have no body in the World know of this Negotiation , for fear Monsieur and the Frondeurs should speedily break out against him : and the Duke de la Rochefoucault kept it the more secret , because the Frondeurs demanded as one Condition of their Treaty , That the Duke de la Rochefoucault should sign it , which he neither would nor ought to do , so long as he had reason to hope that the Treaty with the Cardinal might be sincerely intended both by him and the Princes . He received also from the Dutchess de Longueville a full Power to make the Cardinal Friends with all the Family , upon condition that he would set the Princes at Liberty . In the interim , the Frondeurs who got intelligence that the Duke de la Rochefoucault treated privately , pressed him to sign their Treaty with Monsieur le Prince ; so that seeing himself necessitated speedily to conclude with one party or the other , he resolved to see the Cardinal once more ; and after having represented to him the same things that he had told him at Bourg , and the danger he was ready to incur by the Declaration of Monsieur d'Orleans , the Parliament , and the Frondeurs , and by being almost generally abandoned by his Creatures , he declared to him that things were come to that pass , that if he did not that very day expresly give him his word for the liberty of the Princes , he could not Treat with him any more , nor help concluding with the Frondeurs , who began to be alarm'd at his delay to sign the Treaty , and who would not finish it without him . The Cardinal saw very much probability in what he said , nevertheless the Duke de la Rochefoucault spoke to him only in general of the several Cabals which were formed against him , without enumerating any in particular ; and this he did , because he would not betray a Secret with which he was Intrusted , nor say any thing that might prejudice that Party which he was going to make for the Princes Liberty , if the Cardinal refused it ; so that the Cardinal seeing nothing particularized , thought that the Duke de la Rochefoucault had made the danger greater than it was , only to make him conclude ; and believed , because he named not to him so much as any of his Enemies , that he had told him nothing that was certain . In the mean while all sides were mightily exasperated , Monsieur declared openly that he would have the Princes set at Liberty ; for their part , they desired that the Treaty might be concluded with the Frondeurs , and obliged the Duke de la Rochefoucault , to reconcile himself to , and joyn with them : Monsieur 's Declaration for the Liberty of the Princes , made the Parliament and the People of Paris come over to his side : The Burgesses took up Arms , set a Guard at all the Gates , and would not give the King and Queen liberty to go out of Paris ; they were no longer contented to demand the Princes Liberty , they would also have the Cardinals Life . Monsieur de Château-neuf , Keeper of the Great Seal , espoused the Interests of the Princes , and hoped that their Liberty and the removal of the Cardinal , would render him chief in the management of Affairs . Marshal de Villeroy , and almost all the Kings Family , supported him , part of the Ministers , and many of the Cardinals most particular Friends did the same thing ; and the Dutchess de Chevreuse contributed all her Power , whereof she had a great deal in all the Cabals : Monsieur de Château-neuf was always engaged to her Interests , since and before his Imprisonment ; and it was with each others Advice that they took all their Measures , sometimes with the Cardinal , and sometimes with his enemies . She had a great influence upon the Coadjutor , but the Beauty of Madamoiselle de Chevereuse had yet a much greater power over him : Madamoiselle and the Coadjutor , assisted by Madam de Chevereuse and Monsieur de Château-neuf , had got the Ascendant over the mind of Monsieur d'Orleans ; besides , they had powerful Cabals amongst the People and the Parliament , whom they actuated as they had need . The Dutchess de Chevreuse and Monsieur de Chateau-neuf , were not yet suspected of the Cardinal , he knew nothing of the Marriage that was proposed betwixt the Dutchesses daughter and the Prince de Conty ; he remembred that she contributed more than any body to the Imprisonment of the Princes , by disposing Monsieur to consent to it , and obliging him not to tell it to the Abbot de la Riviere , and afterwards to cashire him . So that the Dutchess de Chevreuse , who wish'd nothing so much as the Marriage of her daughter with the Prince de Conty , and the establishment of the Keeper of the Seals , thinking she might compass both her desires by removing the Cardinal , managed her self so well in this Affair , that she really was the greatest cause of the Resolution he took to withdraw . His retreat did not at all calm calm the minds of the Parisians or of the Parliament ; they feared he was gone to Havre to take the Princes thence by force , and that the Queen at the same time design'd to carry the King away from Paris , insomuch that not only the Guards of the Gates and the Streets near the Palais Royal were doubled , but also there were all the Night some of the Cavalry about in the City , to hinder the King and Queen from going out . The Parliament on the other hand , made every day new Petitions for the Princes Liberty , and the Answers of the Court being ambiguous , did but enrage , instead of appeasing them : They thought to blind the World by sending Marshal de Gramont to the Princes , and he himself made great preparations for the Journy , but because it was not to produce any thing for their Liberty , they quickly saw that it was only to gain time . In fine , the Queen seeing the mischief increase on every side , and not certainly knowing whether the Cardinal would deliver the Princes , or take them away with him ; and besides , fearing lest their minds already exasperated with so many delays , should be at last run to strange Extremities , she resolved to promise the Parliament to set the Princes at Liberty , without any further delay , and sent away the Duke de la Rochefoucault , the Sieure de Vrilliere Secretary of State , and Cominges Captain of her Guards , with an express Order to de Bar to set the Princes at Liberty assoon as he received it . The Cardinal had notice of it from the Queen when he was near to Havre , and though it was in his power to permit this Order to be executed , or to take the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and those who accompanied him Prisoners , yet he rather chose to go to the Princes himself , in which Interview the Cardinal immediately began to justifie his conduct and carriage towards them , declaring the reasons he had to Arrest them : afterwards he desired their Friendship , yet told them , with a mind something haughty , that they were at liberty to grant or refuse it him , and whatsoever they did as to that , they might leave Havre and go whither they pleased ; they seemingly promised him what he desired : He dined with them , and immediately after the Princes and Marshal de Gramont left Havre , and went three Leagues off to lye at a House called Grosmenil , in the way from Havre to Roüen , where the Duke de la Rochefoucault , la Vrilliere , Cominges , and the President Viole , arrived presently after with the Orders of the Court which I before mentioned . What passed after the Imprisonment of the Princes , till the War de Guyenne . THe Imprisonment of Monsieur le Prince , added new Lustre to his Glory , so that he came to Paris with all the Splendor that a Liberty so advantageously obtain'd could give him . The Duke d'Orleans and the Parliament had forced him out of the Queens hands , Cardinal Mazarin had hardly escaped the People's , and left the Kingdom loaded with publick contempt and hatred . In fine , the same People who but a year before made Bonfires for the Misfortune of Monsieur le Prince , besieged the Court in the Palais Royal to procure his Liberty ; every one believed , that his disgrace might be laid upon his Humour and Conduct , which brought upon him so much hatred , and all equally hoped , that his Presence would settle the Kingdom in Order and Peace . Things were thus disposed , when Monsieur le Prince arrived at Paris with the Prince de Conty and the Duke de Longueville , an infinite croud of people came to meet him , as far as Pontoise : He was met by the Duke d'Orleans in the Mid-way , and was conducted to the Palais Royal in the midst of this Triumph and publick Acclamations : The King , the Queen , and the Duke d'Anjou , were there only with the Officers of the House ; and Monsieur le Prince was received like one , that was rather in a condition to give than to beg Pardon . This Interview pass'd in ordinary Civilities , without discovering the least anger on either side , and without discoursing upon Affairs . But the Queen , too impatiently , desired the Cardinals return , not to attempt all sorts of ways to dispose Monsieur le Prince to it : She offer'd by the Princess Palatine to enter into a strict League of Friendship with him , and to procure him all manner of Advantages . But because it was in general Terms , he answer'd her with Civilities , which laid no tye upon him : he also thought that it was an Artifice of the Queens to renew the general Dislike against him , and by rendring him suspected of Monsieur d'Orleans , the Parliament and the People , to expose him to fall into his former Misfortunes . Moreover , he consider'd that he came out of Prison by a Treaty signed with Madam de Chevreuse , by which the Prince de Conty was to marry her Daughter , and that it was principally because of this Alliance , that the Frondeurs and the Coadjutor of Paris confided in him . This Consideration had also the same Effect upon the Keeper of the Seals , de Château-neuf , who was then President of the Council , and was inseparably bound to the Dutchess de Chevreuse : Besides , this Cabal seemed to continue in the same Force and Credit it was before ; She offer'd him also the choise of any Preferments for himself and his Brother , and Monsieur de Château-neuf had but just before re-establish'd them both with the Duke de Longueville in the exercise of their Offices . But in fine , Monsieur le Prince found it dangerous and shameful to break with those from whom he had received so many Advantages , and who had so powerfully contributed to his Liberty . Though these Reflections balanced Monsieur le Prince , yet they changed not the Queens design , she all along desired with the same earnestness to enter upon a Negotiation with him , hoping either to tye him firmly to her Interests , and thereby secure the Cardinals return , or to render him again suspected , for all that he did , by his party : In hopes of this , she pressed the Princess Palatine to make Monsieur le Prince declare what he would desire for Himself and his Friends , and gave him so much hopes to obtain every thing , that he resolved at last to Treat , and privately to see Servien and Lyonne at the Princess Palatines : He desired also , that the Duke de la Rochefoucault should be there , and made the Prince de Conty and the Dutchess de Longueville acquainted with it . The first Project of the Treaty which the Princess Palatine proposed , was , That they would give Guyenne to Monsieur le Prince , the Lieutenancy General to whomsoever of his Friends he pleased , and the Government of Provence to the Prince de Couty ; that they would gratifie those who had followed his Interests ; that they would require no more of him , than to go to his Government , with any of his Troops he pleased to choose for his safety , that he should stay there without contributing any thing to the Cardinals return , so that he opposed not what the King should do to bring him back , that , however it happen'd , Monsieur le Prince should be at Liberty to be his Friend , or Enemy , as his behaviour gave him occasion to love , or hate him : These Conditions were not only confirmed , but also increased by Servien and Lyonne ; for upon Monsieur le Princes request to joyn the Government of Blaye , to the Lieutenancy General of Guyenne for the Duke de la Rochefoucault , they gave him all the hopes he could desire . It is true , they demanded time to treat with Monsieur d'Angoulesme for the Government of Provence , and perfectly to dispose the Queen to grant Blaye ; but it was only that they might give an account to the Cardinal of what passed , and receive his Orders ; they declared also the Queens unwillingness to the Marriage of the Prince de Conty with Madamoiselle de Chevreuse , but they gave them not occasion to discourse any further upon that matter , and only let them know , that the engagement they had made with Madam de Chevreuse , was too strong to admit of expedients for breaking it : they insisted not upon this point , and parted in such a manner , that one might have reasonably believed , that the League betwixt the Queen and Monsieur le Prince was upon the matter concluded . Both of them were almost equally obliged to keep this Negotiation secret , the Queen had reason to fear increasing the jealousie of the Duke d'Orleans , and the Frondeurs , and to contradict , so soon and without any pretext , all the Declarations which she had but just before made to the Parliament against the Cardinals return . Monsieur le Prince also was obliged to use no less Caution . The noise of his Treating would make his Friends believe , that he had done it without their having any benefit by it , and from that time would furnish the Duke de Bouillon and Marshal Turennes , with a just pretence to quit his Interests . He would render himself irreconcilable to the Frondeurs and Madam de Chevreuse , and presently renew the fearful Image of the late War in the minds of the Parliament and People . In fine , this Affair continued for some while without being discover'd , but the time which they took to conclude it in , soon produced occasions to break it off , and carry things to those Extreams which we have since seen them in . The Court was then divided into many Cabals , but all were unanimous to hinder the Cardinals return ; notwithstanding their Conduct was extreamly different , the Frondeurs openly declared against him , whil'st Château-neuf , the Keeper of the Seals , pretended to be strictly engaged to the Queen , and at the same time was the most dangerous enemy the Cardinal had . He believed this Conduct the surer to remove him , and possess himself of his place , because he affected being of the same mind with the Queen to hasten his return . The Queen , for her part , gave the Cardinal an exact account of every thing while he was retreated , and augmented his Power since his absence ; but because his Orders came slowly , and one often contradictory to an other , this diversity brought Affairs into such a confusion , as admitted of no redress . In the mean time the Frondeurs press'd the Marriage of the Prince de Conty and Madamoiselle de Chevreuse , they were jealous of the least delays , and already suspected Madam de Longueville , and the Duke de la Rochef ucault , of having a design to break it off , for fear Madam de Chevreuse , and the Coadjutor , should get the Prince de Conty out of their hands . Monsieur le Prince also dexterously increased their suspicions of his Sister , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , thinking that so long as they were of this Opinion , they would never discover the true cause why the Marriage was delay'd ; which really was , because the fore-mentioned Treaty of Monsieur le Frince with the Queen , being neither finished nor quite broke off ; and having had notice that Monsieur de Château-neuf would be disgrac'd ere long , he intended to wait the event of all these things , either to conclude the Marriage , or make his Court to the Queen by breaking it off ; and to see whether the Cardinal would be ruin'd by the Keeper of the Seals , or the Keeper of the Seals be turned out by the Cardinal . In the mean time , they sent to Rome to get a Dispensation for nearness of Blood , the Prince de Conty expected it with impatience , both because the person of Madamoiselle de Chevreuse pleased him , and because the changing of his Condition had at least the Charm of being new , a Charm which he never had the power to resist . Nevertheless , he hid his thoughts from his Friends with all the Art he could , and feared above all things lest Madam de Longueville should perceive it , and ruine the vain hopes of a shameful and ridiculous passion , which he would make them believe he was inspired with . In this perplexity , he secretly desired the President Viole , who was to draw up the Articles of the Marriage , to accord what points soever they contested , and to overcome all the difficulties that might impede it . At this time the Keeper of the Seals , de Chauteau-neuf , was in disgrace . The Primier President succeeded him , and the Queen re-establish'd Monsieur de Chavigny in the Council . She thought , because he return'd without the mediation of any body , that he would owe the obligation entirely to her self ; and indeed so long as Chavigny hoped to gain a confidence with the Queen , he never came near Monsieur le Prince , nor any of his intimate Friends : but from the moment he perceived that nothing could alter the Queens affection to the Cardinal , he secretly renewed his Friendship with Monsieur le Prince , and from that time believed , that this union would advance him to every thing his unbounded Ambition prompted him to desire : His first thought was , to oblige Monsieur le Prince to impart the Treaty he was agitating with the Queen to the Duke d'Orleans , that he might help him to break it off . Afterwards , he required Monsieur le Prince to remove Madam de Longueville , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault from all particular and secret knowledge of his Designs , though he owed to them both as great Confidence as Monsieur le Prince reposed in him . Whil'st Chavigny acted thus , the removal of Monsieur de Chateau-neuf increased the diffidence of Madam de Chevreuse , touching the Marriage , which she impatiently desired , she found her self no longer in a condition to procure of Monsieur le Prince and his Friends , the establishment to which he was engaged , and in the mean time Madam de Rhodes had by her order agreed with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , that these very Establishments , and the Marriage , should be performed at the same time , and be reciprocal Pledges of the fidelity of both parties : But as on one side Madam de Chevreuse saw her hopes diminish with her Credit ; so on the other side , they were increased by those testimonies of Passion , which the Prince de Conty gave to Madamoiselle de Chevreuse . She gave him a thousand uneasinesses , which he hid from his Friends , and chiefly from his Sister , He had very long and particular Conferences with Laigues and Noirmoustier , which , contrary to his custom , he gave an account of to no body . In fine , his conduct appeared so extraordinary , that the President de Nesmond , a particular Servant of Monsieur le Prince , thought himself obliged to advertise him of Prince de Conty's design : He told him that he was going to Marry Madamoiselle de Chevreuse without his knowledge , and without a Dispensation ; that he absented himself from his Friends , to get an opportunity of treating with Laigues , and that if he did not speedily prevent it , he would see Madamoiselle de Chevreuse would rob him of his Brother , and complete the Marriage , at a time when 't was believed it was more for his Interest to hinder it . This advice put him out of all doubts of the thing , and without asking any Bodies advice , he went to the Prince de Conty , and beginning his Discourse with railleries upon the greatness of his Love , ended it with speaking of Madamoiselle de Chevreuse , the Coadjutor Noirmoustier and Commartin , all that he thought capable of disgusting a Lover or a Husband . Without any great difficulty he accomplish'd his Design , for the Prince de Conty , either because he believed what he said to be true , or because he durst not shew that he doubted of it , thank'd him immediately for his good advice , and resolved never to think of Madamoiselle de Chevreuse more ; he also complain'd of Madam de Longueville , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , for not having told him sooner what the World talk'd of her : hereupon they endeavored by all ways to break off this Affair , without exasperating the other party ; but the Interests were too great , and the Circumstances too provoking , not to revive and increase the ancient hatred of Madam de Chevreuse and the Frondeurs , against Monsieur le Prince , and all those whom they suspected to have had a hand in what was lately done . Nevertheless , the President Viole had Orders to go to Madam de Chevreuse , and try if he could handfomly disingage Monsieur le Prince , and the Prince de Conty , from the promises they had given for the Marriage : they themselves were both of them to go to wait upon her the day after , but either because they knew not how to have the confidence to visit one whom they had so sensibly disobliged , or because the two Brothers who quarrel'd every day for the least things , could not then agree about the manner of paying their Visit , In fine , neither they themselves nor Viole waited on her ; and the Affair broke off on their side , without endeavoring to keep any moderation , or to make the least pretence . I cannot tell whether it was by Chavigny's advice that Monsieur le Prince accepted the Government of Burgundy , in exchange for that of Guyenne ; but this Treaty was at last concluded by him , without mentioning what he before demanded for his Brother , the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and his other Friends . In the mean time , the Counsels of Chavigny had the success he desired ; he alone was Monsieur le Prince's Confident , and had perswaded him to break off his Treaty with the Queen , contrary to the advice of Madam de Longueville , the Princess Paelatine , and the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault . Servien and Lyonne were on both sides in this Negotiation , and were afterwards discarded . The Queen deny'd that she ever heard of the Proposition of Blaye , and accused Servien for having done it on purpose to make the Demands of Monsieur le Prince so high , that she could not possibly grant them . Monsieur le Prince again complained of Servien , for either entring into a Business with him by the Queens orders , upon conditions which she never had knowledge of , or for having made so many vain Propositions to amuse him with the pretence of a sincere Treaty , which was really nothing , but a premeditated Design to ruine him . In fine , though Servien was suspected on both sides , it diminished not the disaffection that begun to arise betwixt the Queen and Monsieur le Prince , which was almost equally fomented by all that came near them : they perswaded the Queen , that the difference betwixt Monsieur le Prince and Madam de Chevreuse , would reunite the Frondeurs to the Cardinals Interests , and that things would ere long come to the same pass they were in , when Monsieur le Prince was Arrested . He , on the other side , was hurry'd on by many different Interests to break with the Cou●t ▪ He found no security in the Queen , and was afraid of falling again into his first disgrace . Madam de Longueville knew that the Cardinal had made her Husband hate her , past all hopes of reconciliation , and that after the Impression he had given him of her Conduct , she could not go into Normandy to him , without either exposing her Life or her Liberty : Notwithstanding , the Duke de Longueville would by all means have her come , and she had no way to avoid so dangerous a Journey , but by inciting her Brother to quit the Court by an open breach with it , and to prepare for a Civil War. The Prince de Conty had no particular aim , nevertheless he followed the Opinions of his Sister before he knew them , and would have a War , because she prevented his taking upon him a Profession which he had no inclination to . The Duke de Nemours also counsell'd it with a pressing earnestness , which proceeded not so much from his ambition , as from his jealousie of Monsieur le Prince ; he could not bear his seeing , and loving Madam de Chastillon ; and because he could no way hinder it but by separating them for ever , he believed that the War alone would effect it . And this was the only motive he had to desire it . The Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault were much more averse , for they had by a fresh experience try'd to what invincible Labours and Difficulties they expose themselves , who would support a Civil War against the presence of their King : they knew with what Infidelities they were threatned , when the Court by Proclamation promised rewards to those that would submit , and gives Interested persons a pretence of returning to their Duty : they knew also the Treachery of the Spaniards , how vain and deceitful their promises are , and that their true Interest is not , that Monsieur le Prince , or the Cardinal , should be at the Helm in the management of Affairs , but to foment the Quarrel betwixt them , and so advantage themselves by our Divisions . The Duke de Bouillon also added the consideration of his private Interest to that of the publick , and hoped he might do a thing meritorious in the Queens eyes , if he contributed to restrain Monsieur le Prince within the bounds of his Duty . The Duke de la Rochefoucault could not so openly declare his Aversion to this War : He was obliged to follow the Sentiments of Madam de Longueville , and all that he could then do , was to endeavor to perswade her to a Peace . But the Conduct of the Court and of Monsieur le Prince , soon gave occasions of Diffidence to both parties , the consequence whereof was fatal to the State , and to most of the great Families of the Kingdom ; it ruin'd almost in a moment , the greatest and most splendid Fortune that ever dignified the Head of a Subject . Whil'st things were on all sides disposed for an entire Rupture , Monsieur le Prince sent the Marquis de Sillery into Flanders , under a pretence of disengaging Madam de Longueville , and Marshal Turennes from the Treaties , which they had made with the Spaniards in order to procure his Liberty , but really with an Order to take Measures with the Count de Fuensaldaigne , and know before-hand what assistance Monsieur le Prince might expect from the King of Spain , if he should be forced to resolve upon a War. Fuensaldaigne answered him to this , according to the usual custom of the Spaniards , and by promising in general much more than he could reasonably ask , omitted nothing that might engage Monsieur le Prince to take up Arms. On the other side , the Queen had made a new Treaty with the Coadjutor , the principal foundation whereof , was the common hatred they had to Monsieur le Prince . This Treaty was to be kept secret , both for the Queens and the Frondeurs Interest , because she could expect no service from them , but by the Authority they had amongst the People , which they could preserve no longer then while they believed them the Cardinals enemies , both parties equally thought their safety consisted in the Princes ruine : they also offer'd the Queen to kill him , or to take him Prisoner ; but she aborr'd the first proposition , though she willingly consented to the second . The Coadjutor and Lyonne went to the Count de Montresor's , to consult about the means of executing this Enterprise : They unanimously agreed that it should be attempted , but could neither resolve upon the time , nor the manner of doing it . Now either because Lionne feared the Consequences thereof for the State , or because he considered the liberty of Monsieur le Prince , as the greatest obstacle to the Cardinals return , which he desired to hinder , he one day discovered to Marshal de Grammont , all that was resolv'd upon against Monsieur le Prince at the Count de Montresor's . Marshal de Grammont kept the secret no better then Lionne , for he told it to Chavigny , after having engaged him by all manner of Oaths not to reveal it , but Chavigny immediately gave notice of it to Monsieur le Prince . He for some time thought that they had raised this report of Arresting him , only to make him quit Paris , and that it would be a weakness to take the Alarm , seeing the People so zealously adhering to his Interests , and finding himself incessantly accompanied with an infinite number of the Officers of the Army , of his own Troops , of his menial Servants , and particular Friends : with this confidence he alter'd not his Conduct in any thing , save that he resolv'd , not to go any more to the Louvre ; but this precaution could not secure him from putting himself into the Kings power , by an Imprudence which can't be blam'd enough : for he went to the Cours de la Reine in his Coach , at the same time that the King pass'd that way in his return from Hunting , followed by his Guards and his Light Horse . This Rencounter , which might have destroy'd Monsieur le Prince , at that time produc'd no such effect : The King went on his way , and Monsieur le Prince went out of the Cours , that he might not give him any time to lay a Design against him . We may believe , that they were equally surprised with such an extraordinary adventure , and that they were quickly after sensible that both of them had made a considerable fault : the King , in not taking a resolution immediately to Arrest him ; and Monsieur le Prince , in exposing himself to such a danger , without perceiving it till it was out of his power to avoid it . The Queen and the Frondeurs comforted themselves for the loss of so fair an occasion , with the hopes of seeing their project soon take effect : In the mean time , the continual advice which Monsieur le Prince had given him on all hands , began to perswade him , that they really intended to secure his Person : and therefore he reconciled himself to Madam de Longueville , and to the Duke de la Rochefoucault ; nevertheless it was some time , for all that they could do to make him resolve , ere he would take warning to look to himself . At last his Fate would have it , that after he had obstinately resisted so many apparent Conjectures , and certain Intelligences , he was alarm'd without reason , and by a new fault did what he had refused to do at the advice of his Friends ; for one time when he was laid in bed talking with Vineuil , he received a Note from a Gentleman called Bouchè , who sent to Advertise him . That two Companies of the Guards were in Arms , and going to march towards the Fauxboug St. Germain : This News made him believe , that they were to beset the Hotel de Condè , so that without ever considering that they often imployed these Companies to guard the Gates , and to exact the payment of Entries ( as indeed they were then commanded only for that purpose ) he thought they were intended against his Person : upon this , he got on Horse-back with all the haste imaginable , and being only attended by six or seven , went out by the Fauxbourg St. Michel , and for sometime staid in the High Road to hear news of the Prince of Conty , to whom he had sent notice of his departure : But a second Alarm , yet more ridiculous then the first , obliged him to quit his Post : He heard a great many Horse trotting towards him , so that thinking it was a Squadron sent out to seek for him , he retreated to Fleury near Meudon ; but these Troops which made him quit the Field , proved to be nothing but Higle●s that marched all the Night for Paris . As soon as the Prince de Conty knew that Monsieur le Prince was gone , he sent word to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who went to him : but Monsieur le Prince obliged him immediatly to return to Paris to give the Duke d'Orleans an account of the reason of his Departure , and retreat to St. Maur. This action of Monsieur le Princes produced amongst People , what great news is wont to do , every one made different Conjectures , and laid different Designs ; the appearance of a Change gave Joy to the People , and Fear to all those that were establish'd in Places . The Coadjutor , Madam de Chevreuse , and the Frondeurs , believed , That the Retreat of Monsieur le Prince would unite them to the Court , and increase their Esteem by the need they would have of them . The Queen , doubtless , foresaw the mischiefs which threatned the State , but she could not be afflicted with a Civil War that advanced the Cardinals return . Monsieur le Prince feared the Consequences of so great an Affair , and could not resolve with himself to embrace so vast a design . He distrusted the unconstancy of them who push'd him on to a War , and judged well , that they would not long help him to sustain the weight of it . The Duke de Bouillon silently broke off from his Interests , and Marshal Turenne had already declared , that for the future he would have no concern in them . The Duke de Longueville had a mind to be at quiet ; besides , he was too ill satisfied with the Lady his Wife to contribute to a War , which he thought her the principal cause of : Marshal de la Motthe shifted off from his word that he once gave , to take up Arms. In fine , so many Reasons , and so many Examples , would doubtless have inclined Monsieur le Prince to reconcile himself to the Court , if he could have confided in the Queens or the Cardinals words . But the horror of his Imprisonment was yet too fresh in his mind , to expose himself upon such pledges , the value whereof his own Experience had so often given him cause to know : Besides , Madam de Longueville , who was again pressed by her Husband to come into Normandy , could not avoid the Journy , if the Treaty of Monsieur le Prince was once concluded . Amidst so many contrary thoughts , the Duke de la Rochefoucault would needs undertake to secure Madam de Longueville from the persecution of her Husband , and perswade Monsieur le Prince to Treat with the Court ; within a few days after Monsieur le Prince arrived at St. Maur. Marshal Grammont ( with whom he refused to Treat in particular ) came to him from the King , to demand the reason of his Retreat , and to invite him to return to Paris , with a promise that he should be in safety there : Monsieur le Prince answered him before a great many people , that tho Cardinal Mazarin was retreated from the Court , and Servien , le Tellier , and Lionne , were ordered by the Queen to withdraw , yet the Spirit and Maxims of the Cardinal ruled there , and that having suffered so hard and so unjust an Imprisonment , he had found by experience , that his Innocence could not establish his Safety , which he hoped to find in a retreat , wherein he would preserve the same Thoughts ( which he had so often given evidence of to the World ) for the good of the State and the glory of the King. Marshal Grammont was surprised and vex'd with the Discourse , he thought to have enter'd upon the matter in hand with Monsieur le Prince , and begun some Negotiation betwixt the Court and him . But he had no reason to complain if Monsieur le Prince refused to give credit to the promises he made him for his safety , since Lionne had made choice of him to intrust with the Resolution they had taken at the Count de Montresors , to Arrest him a second time . Monsieur le Prince de Conty , and Madam de Longueville , came to St. Maur assoon as Monsieur le Prince , and at the beginning this Court was as great and as full of Persons of Quality as the Kings : they had all manner of Divertisements , which they made use of to a politick end ; and Balls , Commedies , Plays , Hunting , and good Chear , drew thither an infinite number of those uncertain people who always offer their Service at the beginnings of Factions , and betray and abandon them ordinarily , according as their Fear or their Interest incites them . Nevertheless , they thought that this great number might break the Measures which they might take to attack St. Maur ; that this , upon any other occasion , useless and inconvenient Croud would be serviceable on this , and give some reputation to their Affairs . Never was the Court divided into so many different Intrigues , as at this time ; the thoughts of the Queen , as I have said , were set upon the Cardinals return ; the Frondeurs aimed at Chateau-neuf's , for they thought him necessary to accomplish their Designs : they judged , that if he was once more re-establish'd , he could more easily under-hand traverse the Cardinals return , and get possession of his place if he chanc'd to fall . Marshal de Villeroy contributed as much as possibly he could , to dispose the Queen to it ; but this Affair , as all others , could not be resolved on without the Cardinals consent : whil'st they expected his Orders at Court , about the present Affairs , Monsieur le Prince was yet dubious what side he should take , and could not resolve either upon Peace or War. The Duke de la Rochefoucault observing the Princes mind so uncertain , thought that he might make use of this Juncture to engage Madam de Longueville to go into Normandy , and perswade Monsieur le Prince to hearken to Proposals for an Accommodation . With this Design he shew'd Madam de Longueville , that there was nothing but her separating her self , that could hinder her from taking the Journy she so much feared ; that Monsieur le Prince might easily deny her the protection he had till then given her , having so fair a pretence as that of reconciling a Wife to her Husband ; and above all , that if he intended thereby to oblige Monsieur de Longueville , they would also accuse her alone as the Fomenter of the disorder : that she would many ways render her self responsible both to her Brother and to the World , for kindling a War in the Kingdom , the Events whereof will be fatal to his Family , or to the State : for the preservation of both , which she was equally interested , he further represented to her , That the excessive Expences , which Monsieur le Prince would be obliged to lay out , would neither leave him the Power , nor it may be the Will to supply hers ; and that since she could get nothing from Monsieur de Longueville , she would find her self reduc'd to insupportable want . Lastly , That to remedy so many inconveniencies , it was his advice , That she should desire Monsieur le Prince , that he would be pleased to let Madam la Princess , the Duke d'Anguien , and her Self , retire to Montrond , that they might be no trouble to him if he should be obliged to march suddenly , and also be free from the guilt of partaking in the dangerous Resolution he was going to take , either to set the Kingdom on fire by a Civil War , or to trust his Life , his Fortune , and his Liberty , to the doubtful Faith of Cardinal Mazarin . Madam de Longueville approved of this Advice , and Monsieur le Prince was willing it should be followed soon after . The Duke de Nemours began to abate his first violence , and though all his passions were still alive , yet he did not demean himself so violently as he did at first . The Duke de la Rochefoucault design'd to make use of this occasion to sound his Thoughts ; He let him know , that they could never find any Interest in a Civil War ; that Monsieur le Prince might very well ruine their Fortune by ill success , but never advantage them by good : That the same Resolution which hinder'd Monsieur le Prince from taking up Arms , would likewise hinder him from laying them down after he had once taken them up : That he would not easily find safety at Court , after he had offended it , since he could not meet with it at a time when he had attempted nothing against it . Lastly , that besides the difficult Humour of Monsieur le Prince , which he had to manage , he should consider , that by removing him from Paris , he removed himself too , and put his Fate into the hands of his Rival . These Reasons found the Duke de Nemours disposed to receive them , and either because they let him see further into things then he had done till then ; or out of a Levity , ordinary to men of his age , his desires became quite contrary to what they were before , and he resolved to contribute to a Peace , with as much earnestness as he had till then labored for a War ; therefore he consulted with the Duke de la Rochefoucault about the Measures they were to take in order to their mutual acting in this Design . In the mean time , the Queen was more and more incensed against Monsieur le Prince . The Frondeurs sought all manner of ways to be revenged on him , though in the interim they lost their credit amongst the People , who thought they were in League with the Court. The hatred of the Coadjutor particularly broke out with violence against the Duke de la Rochefoucault , he , as I said , attributed the Rupture of the Marriage of Madamoiselle de Chevereuse chiefly to him , and thinking every thing lawful that could but ruine him , forgot nothing that might engage the Duke de Longueville to do it by extraordinary and shameful ways : His Coach was also set upon three times in the Night , and he could never know who they were that had a hand in so frequent Assaults . All this Animosity notwithstanding , hinder'd him not from endeavoring , together with the Duke de Nemours , to gain his Defign ; to which Madam de Longueville also assisted , from the time she was assured to go to Montrond . But their minds were too much heated to hearken to reason , and all Parties in the end experienced , that neither of them understood their true Interests : Even the Court , which Fortune alone sustained , often made considerable faults , and the Consequence made appear , that both the Cabals were supported more by the defaults of the opposite party , than by its own good Conduct : In the interim , Monsieur le Prince employed all his Arts to justifie his Intentions , both to the Parliament and the People , and seeing very well that the War he was going to undertake , wanted a Pretext , he endeavored to find one in the procedure of the Queen , who had recalled to her Servien and le Tellier , after she had discarded them at his Request . He endeavor'd also to perswade the World , That their return was not so much to offend him , as to contrive the Cardinals : These Reports being noised abroad amongst the People , made some Impression on them . The Parliament was more divided , the Primier President became Monsieur le Prince's Enemy , thinking he contributed to the putting him out from being Keeper of the Seals ; those who were gained over to the Court joyned with him , but the Conduct of the Frondeurs was more reserved : They durst not appear well-affected to the Cardinal , though they really desired to serve him . Things were thus when Monsieur le Prince left St. Maur to return to Paris . He believed himself in a condition to stand against the Court there , and that his high and bold demeanor , would give reputation to his Affairs . At the same time he sent away Madam la Princess , the Duke d'Anguien , and Madam de Longueville , to Montrond , with a resolution to go thither himself soon after , and from thence to Guyenne , where they were well disposed to receive him . He sent the Count de Tavanes to his Troops which served in the Army of Champaigne , with a Command to march them in a Body to Stenay , as soon as he sent him Orders : He also laid Provisions into his Fortified places , and had Two hundred thousand Crowns ready Cash : thus he prepared for a War , though he had not yet entirely laid the Design : Notwithstanding , at his return , he endeavored to engage people of Quality into his Interests , and amongst others the Duke de Bouillon , and Marshal Turenne , they were both particular Friends to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who forgot nothing to induce them to take the same party which he saw himself obliged to follow . The Duke de Bouillon then seem'd to him to be unresolv'd , he being willing to find his Security and Advantage , because he almost alike distrusted the Court and Monsieur le Prince , intended to see the Affair engaged before he would declare himself . Marshal Turenne on the contrary , spoke to him always in the same manner since his return from Stenay . He told him , That he had no reason either to thank , or to complain of Monsieur le Prince , for not having imparted to him some things wherein indeed he had no mind to have been engaged : That he thought himself obliged to forget nothing , that might contribute to the Liberty of Monsieur le Prince , but he pretended that the engagement he had to him , ought to cease with his Imprisonment , and so he might make new Alliances according as his Inclination or Interest moved him . He added also , That Monsieur le Prince had not imploy'd him in any thing since his return to Paris , and had been so far from taking his Measures by consulting with him , and making him a Confident in his Designs , that he not only removed him from his Counsels , but also chose to let those very Troops who had but just before fought for him under his Command , perish , rather than to speak one word to get them Winter Quarters . These were the Reasons why Marshal Turennes refused to follow the Fortune of Monsieur le Prince a second time . The Duke d'Bouillon in the interim , who avoided as much as he could to declare what he would do , found himself hard enough put to it not to answer precisely . Monsieur le Prince and he , chose the Duke de la Rochefoucault to be Mediator betwixt them , but because he would not be Surety for the Word of either of them , and knew well , that a Post like this , is always nice , having to deal with people who are to agree upon so many important and different Articles , he engaged them themselves to tell their Opinions before him . It happened , contrary to the usual custom of such interviews , that their conversation ended without any distaste , and both of them remained satisfied , without being tyed or engaged to any thing . At that time , it seemed , the chief aim of the Court and of Monsieur le Prince , to render the Parliament favorable to them . The Frondeurs affectedly pretended to have no other Inrerest but the Publick's , and under this pretence , they clash'd with Monsieur le Prince in every thing , and opposed all his Designs ; at the beginning they acted with some reservedness , but seeing themselves openly incouraged by the Court , the Coadjutor had the vanity openly to declare himself Monsieur le Prince's enemy : from that time , he not only beyond all moderation thwarted whatsoever he proposed , but also never went to the Palais without his Friends , and a great number of Armed men to attend him . This insolent and haughty procedure , did not without reason displease Monsieur le Prince , who thought it no less insupportable to be forced to go well attended to the Palais , that he might dispute the way with the Coadjutor , than to go thither alone , and so expose his Life and his Liberty into the hands of his most dangerous enemy : therefore he believed , that he ought to prefer his safety to every thing else , and resolved to go no more to the Parliament without being accompanied by all that were of his Interest . The Queen was glad to see a new subject of Division arise betwixt two men , whom she almost equally hated in her heart : she imagined , that the Consequences of it would be such , as to give her hopes of being revenged of one by the other , or to see them both perish ; nevertheless , she in appearance gave her protection to the Coadjutor , and permitted him to be guarded by a party of the Kings Gens-d'armes , and his Light Horse , and by the Officers and Souldiers of the Regiment of Guards . Monsieur le Prince was attended by a great many Persons of Quality , and many Officers , and by a croud of People of all Professions , who never left him since he return'd from St. Maur : This confusion of People of different Parties , being all together in the great Hall in the Palais , made the Parliament fear lest some disorder should happen , which might involve every one in particular in the same danger , and no body be capable of appeasing it . To prevent this mischief , the Premier President resolved to beseech Monsieur le Prince not to come to the Palais any more thus accompanied ; but one day , when the Duke d'Orleans was not there , and Monsieur le Prince and the Coadjutor were come with all their Friends , the number and animosities on both sides seemed so great , that it augmented the Presidents fear : Monsieur le Prince also spoke some provoking words , which he addressed to the Coadjutor ; but he answer'd them without concern , and dared publickly to say , that his Enemies could never accuse him of breaking his word , and that now adays there are few persons exempted from this fault : by which words he plainly pointed at Monsieur le Prince , and reproached him not only for breaking the Engagements he had enter'd into with the Frondeurs , about the Marriage of his Brother with Madamoiselle de Chevreuse , but also alledged the business of Noysi , when the Prince de Conty , Madam , and Madamoiselle de Longueville , and the Messieurs of Retz , laid the foundations of the War of Paris , and Monsieur le Prince promised to head them ; not to remove the Cardinal , as the Publick intended , but only to make his Conditions better with him , and have the merit of securing him from mischief , which so powerful a Cabal was not able to do . These Reports being noised abroad by the Coadjutors adherents , and also renewed so boldly before the Parliament when assembled , and before Monsieur le Prince himself , might have made him more sensible of the Affront , than he at that time appeared to be . He mastered his Resentment , and gave no answer to the Coadjutors Discourse . At the same time some came to advertise them , that the great Hall was full of Armed men , who being spurr'd on by Interests so opposite , would certainly create very great Disorders , if they were not speedily prevented . Upon this , the Primier President told Monsieur le Prince , that the Company would be infinitely obliged to him , if he would order those who followed him to withdraw ; that they were assembled to remedy the disorders of the State , not to augment them , and that no body would believe they were so entirely free to speak their Opinions , as they ought to be , so long as they saw the Palais ( which should be the Asylum of Justice ) serve as a place of Arms for all that were capable of raising a Tumult and Sedition . Monsieur le Prince immediately offered to make his Friends withdraw , and desired the Duke de la Rochefoucault to send them away without disorder : The Coadjutor rose , and said , That he was going to do the same by his : And he really did go out of the great Chamber to speak to his Friends ; the Duke de la Rochefoucault went eight or ten paces behind him , and was yet in the place called the Parquet des Hussiers , when the Coadjutor was got into the great Hall ; as soon as they saw him , all his party drew their Swords without any reason , and Monsieur le Prince's Friends did the same , every one rang'd himself on that side he was to serve , and in an instant the two Parties came within the length of their Swords to one another ; and yet amongst so many brave men , animated by so many different hatreds , there was not one that made a pass with his Sword , or shot off a Pistol : The Coadjutor seeing so great a Disorder , intended to withdraw and return to the great Chamber ; but coming to the door , which goes from the Hall to the Parquet des Hussiers , he found the Duke de la Rochefoucault possessed of it : nevertheless , he attempted to force it open , but it being only half shut , the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who held it , just as the Coadjutor enter'd , clapt it too and catch'd him by the middle , keeping his Head on the side of the Parquet , and his Body in the Hall. This opportunity might have tempted the Duke de la Rochefoucault , after all that had pass'd betwixt them : General and particular Reasons push'd him on to destroy his most mortal enemy , besides the easiness of revenging himself , by revenging Monsieur le Prince for the affront and reproach which he had but just before received : he saw also , that the Life of the Coadjutor ought to pay for the Disorder which he was the cause of ; but he likewise consider'd , that they had not yet struck a stroak in the Hall , and that no body came against him to defend the Coadjutor , and therefore that he had not the same pretence to assault him , which he might have had if the Fight had been begun ; besides , the Servants of Monsieur le Prince did not imagine of what importance the Service was which they might do their Master in this juncture . In fine , one because he would not do an action which might look like cruelty ; and the rest , for want of resolution in a great Affair , and capacity to go through with it , gave time to Champlatreux , the Primier Presidents Son , to arrive with an Order to disengage the Coadjutor , and free him from the greatest danger he was ever in . The Duke de la Rochefoucault seeing him in the hands of Champlatreux , returned into the great Chamber and took his place : the Coadjutor came thither at the same time , with all the trouble that an accident like this which he had escaped , could give him , he begun to complain to the Assembly of the violence of the Duke de la Rochefoucault ; he said , that he had like to have been assassinated , and that he held him at the Door only to expose him to whatever attempt his Enemies would make against his person . The Duke de la Rochefoucault answered , That Fear must have certainly taken away his liberty of judging of what pass'd at that time , otherwise he would have seen that he had no design to kill him , since he did not do so , when he had his Life in his hands a long time ; that indeed he was possessed of the Door , and hindred him from entring , because he believed not that he ought to expose Monsieur le Prince and the Parliament , to the Disorder which his men raised when they saw him come , purely to prevent his fear . This Discourse was also followed with some injurious menaces which he publickly threatned him with , insomuch that the Duke de Brissac thought himself obliged to answer him . The Duke de la Rochefoucault and he appointed to Fight that very day without Seconds , but because the occasion of their Quarrel was publick , it was instantly made up by the Duke d'Orleans . This Affair , which in all appearance was like to produce ill Consequences , put an end to that which might have most contributed to Disorders , for the Coadjutor avoided coming again to the Palais ; and so being no more where Monsieur le Prince was , he had no occasion to fear an Accident , like this which he had so narrowly escaped . Nevertheless , Fortune , which rules men more than their own Conduct , brought these two together at a time when they least thought of it , and in a condition far different from what they had been in at the Palais ; for one day when Monsieur le Prince went abroad in his Coach with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and was followed by a prodigious croud of people , he met with the Coadjutor dress'd in his Episcopal Robes , and going a Procession with a great many Shrines and Relicks , Monsieur le Prince immediately stopp'd , to shew more Reverence to the Church , and the Coadjutor walking on till he came over against Monsieur le Prince , made a low bow , and gave him and the Duke de la Rochefoucault his Blessing ; both of them received it with all the appearances of Respect , though neither of them wish'd it might have that effect the Coadjutor desired ; at this time the people who followed MOnsieur le Prince , being moved with such a rencounter , cryed out against the Coadjutor , and were ready to pull him in pieces , but that Monsieur le Prince sent out his men to appease the Tumult , and reduce them into order . The War of Guyenne . THe War in * Guienne was maintain'd much more by the vigilence and reputation of the Prince of Condy , than either by the number or the valour of his Soldiers ; and the Count de Harcourt had already repair'd by his Conduct and Fortune , all the disadvantages that the Defeat of the Marquis de St. Luc at Miradoux had brought to the Kings Army ; the Siege of Miradoux was raised , the Prince of Condy's Guards , with three or four hundred Horse , were taken in their Quarters , where Persan , and the Prince of Condy himself , with the rest of his Troops , were forc'd to quit his Post , for to pass the River of Garonne to Bouc , and from thence to retire himself to Agen ; but the Divisions which were in the Town , made the Prince soon sensible that it would remain on his Party no longer than he retain'd it by his presence , or by a strong Garrison : 't was therefore to secure it by this last means , that he resolv'd to put into it the Regiment of Infantry de Conty , and to make himself Master of one of the Gates of the Town , whereby he might take away from the People the liberty of refusing a Garison ; but this Design not being secret , it was immediatly spread through the whole City , and in an instant all the Citizens were in Arms , fortifying themselves with Barricado's ; of which the Prince of Condy being inform'd , got strait on Horse-back for to hinder the Sedition by his presence , and to secure the Port de Grave till he could put it into the possession of the Regiment that was marching towards the Town . But the arrival of the Soldiers increased the disorder , instead of appeasing of it , they having entred the Town , halted in the first Street , and tho both the Prince of Condy and the Prince of Conty , and the Officers , us'd all possible means to calm the disorder , yet the Streets , for all they could do , were instantly all Baricado'd ; the People notwithstanding still preserv'd their respect for the Prince of Condy , and for the rest of the General Officers , though the Peoples disaffection to them increas'd in all those places where they were not present . It being impossible for things to remain any longer in this condition , the Souldiers were possessed of the Port de Grave , and half that Street which led to it : the People were up in Arms , all the Streets Baricado'd , and Guards set every where . The Night coming on , which augmented the Confusion , and the Prince of Condy seeing himself reduc'd either shamefully to quit the Town , or else to plunder and burn it ; but he found on which soever he should determine , it would apparently ruine his Affairs ; for if he left Agen , the Kings Troops would be receiv'd into it ; and if he burnt it , that severe usage would insence the whole Province against him , the most considerable Towns whereof were still firm to his Party : which reasons induc'd him to attempt an Accommodation that might in appearance preserve his Authority , and serve him for a Pretext to pardon the people of Agen. The Duke de la Rochefoucault wrought upon the principal Citizens to retire themselves to the Town-House , and there depute some one of them to go to the Prince , and intreat his pardon , and to beseech him to come to their Assembly , to prescribe to them what means he should think fittest to preserve the Town , in the Submission and Fidelity that they had sworn to him . The Prince went thither , and assur'd them , that his intention always was to leave them their Liberties intire , and that that Regiment was only enter'd to ease the Citizens in the keeping of the Guard ; but since that they desir'd it not , he would be content it should go out again , if so be that the Town would maintain a Regiment at its own expence , the Officers whereof should be at his disposal : They willingly accepted the Conditions , and threw down all their Barricado's . The Souldiers march'd out , and the Town was in quiet , and seem'd in as much submission as it was before the Disturbance . But the Prince of Condy , not being willing to trust to appearances , staid some time at Agen , to re-establish the Town in its former state ; in which time he receiv'd the News , That the Army from Flanders ( under the Command of the Duke de Nemours ) and the Troops of the Duke d'Orleans , Commanded by the Duke of Beauford , were joyn'd , and on their March toward the Loyre . Nevertheless , this Joy was mingled with many unquiet Thoughts ; for on one side he saw in the middle of France , a Spanish Army , that he had so long expected , and which could either Relieve Montrond , or come and joyn him in Guyenne ; but at the same time he knew that the division between the Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort , was come to a very dangerous Extremity . They could not agree if together , that their Forces , when separated , were not able to maintain the Field against the Kings Army , Commanded by the Marshals of Turenne and d'Hoquincourt , and Fortified by the Troops which the Cardinal had brought , but much more by the Voyage of the Court : The Orders of the Duke de Nemours , was to pass the Loire and relieve Montrond , and then march straight away to Guyenne ; but those which the Duke de Beauford had receiv'd from the Duke d'Orleans , were intirely opposite : for Monsieur could not consent that the Army should be so far from Paris , for he apprehended , that either the People or the Parliament might change their minds , when they saw the Duke de Nemours pass with his Army into Guyenne , and the King's Forces remain in their Neighborhood . The Coadjutor of Paris , in whom Monsieur more confided than in any body , seconded this Advce , and still increased the Fears and the natural Irresolutions of that Prince , for by detaining the Army on this side of the Loire , he not only made it useless to the Prince of Condy , whose Enemy he was , but he render'd himself more considerable at Court , by shewing them , That being so much master of Monsieur's Counsels , it was in his power either to advance or retard the progress of the Army : and thus he made use of all sort of ways to obtain the Cardinals Cap. Neither was Chauviny's Designs less on his side ; for he pretended to govern Monsieur in the letting him know , that he govern'd Monsieur le Prince , and assur'd himself to become Master of his Counsels , by shewing of him that he was Master of Monsieur's : But his projects stopt not there , for from the beginning of the War he had taken his Measures to become Negotiater of the Peace , to which end he joyn'd himself to the Duke de Rohan , believing that he might be equally useful to him , both with Monsieur , and with Monsieur le Prince : He thought also , that he had taken all necessary precautions , as to the Cardinal , by the help of Faber ; a●d as he set no bounds neither to his Ambition nor his Hopes , he doubted not , having made the particular Peace , but that he should be chosen to go along with the Cardinal Mazarin to conclude the general ; and then he believed , in making use of the Reputation that Monsieur le Prince was able to give him among the Spaniards , he should acquire all the merit of the good success , and that the Cardinal on the contrary , would return loaden with shame , and accus'd of all the mischievous Events , and so re-enter into the management of Affairs , either with the Glory of having made the Peace , or else with the Advantage of having publish'd to the World , that the Cardinal had hinder'd it . In prospect whereof , he writ several times to the Prince of Condy , to press him to leave Guyenne : he represented to him how needful his Presence was in the Army , that if he let that be destroy'd , all hopes of Recruits would be lost ; and that Marching into the Heart of the Kingdom , and even before the Kings Face , he would in a moment , not only re-establish Guyenne , but also all the rest of his party . The Prince of Condy yielded easily to Monsieur Chavigny's perswasions , but the chiefmotive which induc'd him to it , was the desire he had to quit Guyenne , in a time when the weakness of his Army forc'd him continually to decline the Count d'Harcourt : He communicated his Design to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and Marsin , they both alike represented to him what there was to be fear'd , and what to be hoped in it , but neither of them would venture to give him their advice concerning it , but both immediately begg'd , that he would give them leave to wait upon him ; he chose the Duke de la Rochefoucault to go along with him , and left Marsin with the Prince of Conty , reposing intirely upon him the design to maintain his Interest in Guyenne ; and not only to preserve Bourdeaux in spight of all the divisions that had been fomented amongst the People , and in the Parliament , but also , to take care that the different Interests of the Prince of Conty , and Madam de Longueville , might not increase their misunderstandings , and so hasten the loss of the Town . The state of Affairs in the Town was thus , The people were divided in two Cabals , one whereof consisted of the richest Citizens , whose opinion was , That they ought to maintain the authority of their Magistrates , and make themselves so powerful and necessary in the Town , that both Monsieur le Prince and the Parliament might look upon them , as those who were most capable to serve them : The other Cabal was form'd of the poorest & most seditious , who often assembling , though without any design , in a place near the Castle of Ha , call'd Horme ; from thence took the name of Hormees . The Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville , much more for their particular Interest , than for their Interest of the party , supported that Faction , and made it much more powerful in Bourdeaux . They both labored alike to accomplish this Design , though for quite different Reasons : The Prince de Conty inclin'd to Peace , through his natural fickleness , which chiefly made him hate the War , because he had so earnestly desired it ; he alledg'd afterwards , that Monsieur le Prince , after having set his hand that he would not Treat without his being made Governor of Province , was now absolutely gone from his Word in what concern'd his Interests ; but the principal reason of his disingaging himself , was , that all those about him ( being gain'd by the Cardinal Mazarin ) perswaded him gloriously to break with the Dutchess de Longueville , upon pretexts which the near Alliance and Interest of Blood oblig'd him to conceal . As for the Dutchess de Longueville , she then believ'd her self irreconcilable with her Husband ; she had made many fruitless attempts to return to Court , by the Princess Palatine ; she beheld the Prince of Conty transported with rage and jealousie , which had been much more pardonable in a Lover , than a Brother : Moreover , she knew if the Prince of Condy spoke less of her behavior than he , that he had not a more advantageous opinion of it : He was inform'd how she design'd to ruine his Party , by very extraordinary ways , for the Interest of the Duke de Nemours ; and also fear'd , that if she took a like Inclination to another , she was liable to be carried to the same Extreams if he desir'd it . Seeing her self then equally ruin'd on either side , she now believ'd that she had no way left to restore her self , but to make her self a party in Bourdeaux , which might be powerful enough to give her a new Reputation , either with the Prince of Condy , or with the Court ; in view whereof , she found nothing so advantageous to her Design , as to joyn with the Hormees , and to engage herself with the most considerable of them . Neither was the Parliament more united than the People ; those who were against the Court were divided into two Bodies , one whereof was call'd the Great , and the other the Little Fronde , although they both agreed to be of the Interest of Monsieur le Prince ; they were very opposite in all other things . In the beginning the Army joyn'd with both the Fronds , but often separated from them , which Changes were managed by different Interests , which commonly makes men act in that manner . But at length the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville increas'd the Credit and the Insolence of that Faction so high to gain it to themselves , that they advanc'd the ruine of the Party , by putting the Parliament and the rest of the People in dispair , and giving occasion to so many Plots , and to all those private Intelligences with the Court , which since put Bourdeaux into the Kings power . The Prince of Conty made use of these Divisions to ruine his Sisters credit , and the Dutchess of Longueville endeavor'd to establish it in Bourdeaux , to retrieve what she had lost with the Prince of Condy ; but he who foresaw what Inconveniencies such opposite Opinions would produce in his party , and who believ'd moreover , That the Discontents and Divisions increased by his absence , left Marsin , as I said , to put a stop to these great Disorders , and on every occasion to take care , that neither the Prince of Conty , nor the Dutchess of Longueville , undertook any thing that might be prejudicial to him , during his absence ; therefore as soon as he had regulated the Affairs of the Army , with Marsin and Laisny , as also the Cabals of Bourdeaux , and those in his own Family , he left the Prince of Conty behind him at Agen ; and leaving all things under his management , he desired him to follow the Advices of Marsin and Laisny : He seem'd also to repose a great confidence in the President Viole , but to speak the truth , he did not think he left one man behind him in Bourdeaux , that was really true to his Interest , but only those two that I have named . Things being thus settled , he prepar'd to quit Agen , to go and joyn Monsieur de Nemour's Army : This Journy was extreamly long , and so full of Difficulties , that he could not reasonably hope to surmount them . The Count d'Harcourt was Camp'd nigh Agen , and there was too many in the Town gain'd by the Court , not to inform him of Monsieur le Prince's departure , those of his own party had before suspected it , insomuch that it was reported , even before he had resolv'd it himself ; he was to go near six score Leagues , and all the way upon the same Horses , so that the Count de Harcourt might not only send a party to pursue him , or give advice to the Court of his going , but also send to all the Towns and Garrisons to stop him . Moreover , he could not confide a matter of such Consequence to many , and a few were not capable to accompany him with safety : It was necessary to perswade the World , that he was only going to Bourdeaux , and to hinder the Officers of the Army from waiting upon him thither , upon pretences which could give no cause of suspecting what he design'd : for which reason he left the Prince of Conty at Agen , and pretending to go to Bourdeaux for two or three days , only he gave Orders to all the Officers and Voluntiers , to stay at Agen with his Brother . From whence he parted on Palm Sunday , about twelve of the Clock , accompanyed by the Duke de la Rochefoucault , le Prince , de Marcillac , Guitault , and Chavinac , Gourville , and one valet de Chambre : The Marquis de Levy waited with Horses for him at Langez , where he found also Bercénes , Captain of the Duke de la Rochefoucault's Guards . And as the Marquis de Levy had a Pass from the Count d'Harcourt , to return home with all his Train to his own House in Auvergne , the Prince of Condy , and those that accompanyed him , follow'd him as his Attendants , and were to go for the same Servants whose Names were written in his Pass , though they were resolv'd never to make use of it . What was most severe in this Journy , was , That our extraordinary haste oblidged us to Travel both Day and Night , and almost always upon the same Horses , without ever staying any where above two hours in one place , either to sleep or eat : They lodg'd at two or three Gentlemens Houses , Friends of the Marquis de Levy's , to take some small rest , and to see if they could buy any Horses : But these Gentlemen so little suspected Monsieur le Prince to be what he was , that once at Dinner , when Men commonly speak their Thoughts more freely than at other times , he heard things of some of those that were nearest him , which till then it may be he never knew . At length , taking his way through the Vicounty of Turenne and Charlus in Auvergne , he arriv'd on Saturday night at Bac-d Alier , two Leagues distant from la Charity , where he past the River de Eoire without any interruption , although that two Troops of Horse lay in la Charity , Commanded by Bussy Robatin : From thence he dispatch'd Gourville in all haste to Paris , to inform his Royal Highness and Chavigny of his coming . He staid all Easter Day in Cosnes , where a Guard was kept ; and as the Court was but at Gien , he pretended that he was going thither , with the rest of his Companions , to wait their Quarter upon the King ; nevertheless , finding that they could not long keep the Highway to the Court , without being known , they resolv'd to quit it , and take that which leads to Chatillon , and he began to think he had reason to repent his neglecting it so long : For meeting two Couriers , whereof one knew Guitaut , and though he did not stop to speak to him , shew'd concern enough in his Face to make them think that he suspected Monsieur le Prince to be there , which he presently after discovered to be certainly true . For afterwards meeting with Monsieur le Prince's Valet de Chambre , who had staid behind , he stopt him , and by making him believe he would kill him , he perceiv'd that his suspition was well founded ; which accident made Monsieur le Prince resolve not only to quit the High Road that very time , but also to leave Bercennes , Captain of the Guards , to the Duke de la Rochefoncault , amongst the rubbish of a ruin'd House , near a Bridge , to kill the Courier in case he took that Road , which appear'd the way he must go to give notice to the Court , of the Prince of Condy's Journy . But Fortune led his steps another way , so that he carried in haste to Gien the News of what he had seen . St. Maure was presently dispatch'd with twenty chosen men to watch for Monsieur le Prince , in the way between Chastillon and the Duke de Nemour's Army , with order to take him either alive or dead . The Prince of Condy , although he saw that this Incounter must inevitably discover his Passage , march'd with full speed towards Chastillon : But as we were forced to go that day Six and thirty Leagues upon the same Horses , the necessity of Baiting made us lose much time , and gave St. Maure what he wish'd for , to overtake us . Another accident also had like to have caus'd Monsieur le Prince to be taken , for being come to the Canal de Briare , he met the Quartermasters of two or three Regiments of Horse , who came thither before for Quarters ; and as the main Body advanc'd from different parts , it was difficult to take any way secure . Chavaignac , who was acquainted with a Gentleman named la Bruslery , who liv'd near that place , taking Guitaut with him to get somthing for the Prince of Condy to eat . But as that was a day destin'd to Adventures , as soon as ever Chavaignac went out of the House to seek for the Master of it , and to invite Guitaut in , an Officer of the fore-mentioned Regiments came thither ; and all that the Mistress of the House could do , in the Fear she was in , lest some disturbance might arrive in her House by the meeting of Men of different Parties , was to send her Daughter to meet Guitaut , and tell him , That an Officer of the Kings Army was just come into the House , Whil'st this happened , Monsieur le Prince , who staid expecting Chauaignac and Guitaut , could remain no longer in the place that they had left him in , because of the arrival of the Souldiers , he sent his Valet de Chambre before to Chastillon , to tell the House-keeper to have the Park gates open , so that he had no body left with him but the Duke de la Rochefoucault and the Prince de Marcillac . They went nevertheless still on towards Chastillon , the Prince de Marcillac rode about one hundred yards before , Monsieur le Prince , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault followed him about the same distance , that either of them might give him notice if any danger approach'd , which might give him the advantage to save himself . They had not rode on far in that posture , when they heard the noise of shooting off Pistols , that way which the Valet de Chambre was gon , and immediately there appeared four Horse-men upon their left hand , who came Trotting up towards them : They undoubtedly believ'd they were pursued , therefore concluded to Charge these four men that advanc'd toward them , and Faced about with a Resolution rather to dye than be taken : But being come nearer , they perceived it was Chavaignac , who , with three other Gentlemen , had been seeking after them , and from thence they all arriv'd at Chastillon without any further danger . And there the Prince of Condy heard news of his Army that he was going to joyn ; he was told that it was not far from Lory , near the Forest of Orleans , about eight Leagues distance from Chastillon . He was told moreover , That there was ten or twelve Light-horse of the Kings Guard , besides several of the Kings Officers , lodg'd in the Town of Chastillon ; wherefore fearing to be discovered , he parted from thence for Lory in all speed about Midnight , with a Guide , but the Guide had like to have been the cause of his being taken ; for after having travelled a long time , he found they were not above a little League from Gien , when quitting that Road , to go into that which leads to Lory , Monsieur le Prince passed within thirty yards of the place , where Saint Maur waited for him ; and whether it was that he knew him not , or that he durst not attack him , nothing interrupted his passage to Lory , where he had certain intelligence of his ▪ Army , which lay but two Leagues from him : He would have staid to have baited his Horses at Lory ; but although he still took the same care to disguise himself , that he had done all the rest of the way , Both he and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , were known by some of the Inhabitants of the Town , many whereof were the Kings and the Duke d'Orleans's Servants ; but that rather prov'd serviceable to him than hinder'd him , for some of them got on Horseback , and bore him company to the Army . He met the Van-Guard at the entry of the Forest of Orleans , where some of the Horse ask'd him , Who comes there ? but immediately knowing of him , the whole Army was in so great Surprise and Joy , that it cannot be express'd , for it never had more need of him , and never less expected to see him . The animosity between the Duke de Nemours , and the Duke de Beauford still increased , insomuch , that the hopes of the party daily diminished by the Divisions that were amongst the Heads of it , and at a time when the approaches of the King and his Army , ought to have made them prefer the Publick Interest before Private Quarrels , to make an end whereof , was of too great Importance to Monsieur le Prince , not to endeavor it with all imaginable eagerness ; and what plain'd his way , and made it more easie for him to perform , was , That his arrival taking away from them both , their chief Commands , it also took away the principal Spring which fed their Jealousie and Hatred . Things being in this posture ▪ the Army march'd to Lory , where it rested one day , and then march'd forward three or four more ; in which time they came to the Walls of Montargis , which yielded without the least resistance ; but they soon quitted that place , which being stored with Corn and Wine , might be serviceable in time of more need : besides , it would be an example of their moderation , which might produce many advantageous Effects to the party in other Towns. The Army march'd from Montargis to Chasteau-renard , where Gourville arriv'd at the same time from Paris , to inform the Prince what his Friends opinions were , how he ought to carry himself towards Monsieur and the Parliament : Their Counsels were quite different , for some of them advised him to stay with the Army , representing to him , That the whole Resolutions of Monsieur and the Parliament , always depended upon the event of this War , and that as long as he was at the Head of a Victorious Army , the Power of the King would be in his hands , instead whereof , his going to Paris would deprive his Army of all the Reputation which his presence gave them , and would oblige him to leave the Command of it to those same people , whose Divisions and Incapacities were before upon the very Brink of producing so great Disorder . Chavigny , on the contrary , sent positively to Monsieur le Prince , that his Presence was absolutely necessary at Paris , that the Cabals of the Court and of Cardinal de Rets , daily increased in the Parliament , and undoubtedly they would draw the Duke d'Orleans in to them ; if Monsieur le Prince came not himself to free him from the dependance he was now in , and to put the Duke de Rohan and Chavigny in possession of a place , for which without his presence , they could not contend any longer with the Cardinal de Rets . But the Dispute ended , in that they both concluded it was the best course now to fall upon the Kings Army . At this time the Prince had advice , That the Marshal d'Hoquincourt's Brigade was still in quarters , separated from the rest of the Army very near Chastean-Renard , & that the next day they were to joyn with the Marshal de Turenne , which made him resolve to March that very moment with his whole Army , straight to attack the Marshal d'Hoquincourt , before he could have time to draw his Troops together , and retreat to the Marshal de Turenne ; which Attempt prov'd very successful . On his first approach , he fell upon two of their Quarters , which gave the Alarm to the rest , but that hinder'd him not from being presently Victorious over five , whereof the four first made small resistance : But the Marshal d'Hoquincourt drawing himself up in Battle with Eight hundred Horse , upon the side of a Brook , where they could not pass over but one by one , upon a Bank of Earth very narrow and much broken , seem'd as if he would Dispute this Pass with them ; beyond which , the rest of his Men were Quartered that they were going to attack : But when he saw that those under the Command of the Duke de Nemours , and three or four others were pass'd , he retreated behind the Quarters , leaving them to be plunder'd , and rang'd himself there again in Battle , to try if he could take his time , and Charge them in the heat of the Plunder . Those Quarters there , made no more resistance than the others had done , but the Houses being all thatch'd , as soon as they had set them on Fire , they gave so great a Light , that it was easie for the Marshal d'Hoquencourt to discern the number of men that were pass'd over , and perceiving that there was not above One hundred Horse , he advanc'd with above Eight hundred to attack them . The Prince of Condy , who saw the Force of that Cavalry just coming to break upon them , presently made a Squadron of those that were about him , and went to meet the Enemy , though with so unequal a number , that it appear'd as if Chance had drawn them together in that place , all the General Officers of his Army , to shew him how much one unprosperous Event was capable to make him lose , the first Rank where he himself was , was compos'd of the Duke de Nemours , the Duke de Beaufort , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , the Prince de Marcillac , the Marquis de Clinchant , who Commanded the Spanish Troops , the Count de Tauanes Lieuten . General , Guitault , Gaucourt , and several other Officers : The two Squadrons discharg'd upon each other very close , without one man stirring a foot ; but two others engaging presently after , that which Monsieur le Prince was at the head of , the Duke de Nemours received a Shot with a Pistol quite through his Body , and had his Horse killed under him . The Prince of Condy's Squadron not being able any longer to maintain their Ground against two so violent Charges , foot to foot , broke , and retreated One hundred yards in disorder , towards the Quarter which was on Fire ; but the Prince , and the rest of the General Officers that were with him , geting again to the head of it stoptit , and the Enemy was satisfied with making them retire , without pressing it any further : There was only some few Officers and Horse that advanced , and the Prince de Marcillac , who was a dozen or fifteen yards behind the retiring Squadron , turn'd about to an Officer , and kill'd him . Between the two Squadrons , the Prince of Condy , as was said before , stop'd his men , and made them face about to the Enemy , which durst not push the advantage they had gain'd for fear they should be back'd with Foot. This disorder had given time to a Squadron of thirty chosen Men to pass the Brook : The Prince of Condy immediately put himself at the head of them , with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and attack'd the Marshal d'Hoquencourt in the Flank , while the Duke de Beaufort charged him in the Front , with a Squadron that the Prince had left him for that purpose , which totally overthrew the Enemy ; some whereof flew into Bleneau , and the rest they pursu'd three or four Leagues towards Auxerre , without ever endeavoring so much as to rally : They lost all their Baggage , besides Three hundred Horses that were taken . The Victory had been much greater , but that Monsieur le Prince was informed , that the Marshal de Turenne's Army was come in sight . This News made him return back to his Foot which were scattered about to Plunder ; and after having rallied his Men , he marched toward the Marshal de Turenne , who had drawn up his Army in a large Plain , within less then Musket shot of a far extended Wood , through the middle whereof the Prince of Condy's Army was to pass , to come to him . This Passage was wide enough of it self for ten Squadrons to march in a Front ; but as it was a very Marshy Ground , they were oblig'd to make so many Ditches to drain it , that they could not march to the Plain without breaking their Ranks . The Prince of Condy , seeing that the plain was possessed by the Enemy , put his Foot upon the Right hand , and the Left into that part of the Wood which was nighest the Enemies Army , to force them to a greater distance . This work'd the effect that he desired , for the Marshal Turenne , fearing to be endamag'd by the Musqueteers , left that Post and went to take another a little farther off , and upon a higher Ground than Monsieur le Prince ; but the removal which he made for that , perswaded Monsieur le Prince that he was retiring for Gien , and that he might easily cut them off in the disorder of the Retreat , before they arrived there : For which reason he Advanced his Horse , and made six Squadrons pass unrank'd in all haste to enter upon the Plain ; but Marshal Turenne considering what a disadvantage it would be to give Battle upon the Plain to Monsieur le Prince's Army , heightned with Victory , and also stronger than his own , rather chose to return with their Swords in their hands , and fall upon the six Squadrons , to defeat those that were pass'd , and to stop the rest from passing . Monsieur le Prince , who judged what he intended , first pass'd his Horse , and then those who were unrank'd for that purpose , hindering the Enemy from approaching without great disadvantage , so they were content on both sides with only advancing the Artillery , and for a long time playing the Canon at each other , the success whereof prov'd not at all equal ; for besides that , Monsieur de Turenne had a much greater number of Canon , and better serv'd than the Enemy ; they had also the advantage of the highest Ground upon them . Moreover , Monsieur le Prince's men being inclosed within the passage that parts the two Woods , there was scarcely any Shot that did not execution , insomuch that there was kill'd sixscore Horsemen , besides several Officers , amongst which was Maré , Brother to the Marshal de Grancy . And in this maner they pass'd the rest of the day . About Sun-set , the Marshal de Turenne retreated towards Gien . The Marshal d'Hoquencourt , who since his Defeat had joyn'd with him , staid in the Rear-Guard , and going with some Officer to withdraw those Squadrons which were nighest the Enemy , he was retain'd by Monsieur le Prince , who sent to tell him , That he should be very glad to see him , and that he might advance upon his word . He did what Monsieur le Prince desired him , and advanced , accompanied only with some few Officers ; and Monsieur le Prince had the Dukes de la Rochefoucault and Beaufort , with two or three more who waited upon him . All their Conversation pass'd in Civilities , and in Raillery on Monsieur le Prince's side , and in Justification on the Marshal d'Hoquincourt's , concerning what had hapened to him that day , complaining extreamly of Monsieur de Turenne , though one may say with Justice , he did that day two Actions great and bold , whereof the Success was the cause of his own Safety , as also the preservation of the Court ; for assoon as ever he knew that the Marshal d'Hoquincourt's Brigade , which was to joyn with him the next day , was attack'd . He march'd with a very few men to that place where Monsieur le Prince found him drawn up in Batalia , every minute expecting the rest of his Souldiers , exposing himself thereby to have been inevitably defeated , if Monsieur le Prince had march'd straight to him , instead of pursuing two or three Leagues , as he did those Troops that he had routed in the night ; he preserv'd also that same day the rest of the Kings Army , with eminent Valour and Conduct , when he turn'd upon Monsieur le Prince's six Squadrons who had pass'd unrank'd upon the Plain , by which Action he stop'd an Army which would undoubtedly have cut his quite off , if it could but have drawn up in the same Plain . The Kings Army being retreated , Monsieur le Prince , with his , took the way that leads to Chastillon , and went that Night and lodg'd in Quarters upon the Canal de Briare , near la Bruslery , and the next day arriv'd at Chastillon with all his Army , whereof two days after he left the Command to Clinehant and the Count de Tauanes , and went to Paris with the Dukes de Beaufort and de la Rochefoucault . This Journy prov'd of greater importance than at that time he thought it was , for I am perswaded , that the only desire to go to Paris , and there to receive the general applause which his success in so dangerous a Journy , and in obtaining so great a Victory had merited , made him incline to Chavigny's Reasons , who really endeavor'd to support himself by the Presence and Authority of Monsieur le Prince , & to possess the place , the Cardinal de Rets held with the Duke de Orleans : he hoped , as I said before , to make himself not onely equally considerable to these two Princes , in perswading of them both that he was the real cause of their Union , but believing , that that was the easiest way to succeed in the project which he had laid with Faber ; therefore he press'd Monsieur le Prince to come to Paris , to oppose all the Attempts that Cardinal de Rets made upon Monsieur , as also to increase the good will of the Parliament , who had by an Act which they made , set a price upon Cardinal Mazarin's head : Whatsoever esteem Mounsieur le Prince had of Chavigny's Advice , he still followed it , he was receiv'd in Paris with so many Acclamations and Testimonies of publick Joy , that he believ'd he had no reason to repent himself of his Journy . Things remain'd in this state for some time , but the Army wanting Forrage about Chastillon and Mountargis , and not daring either to come nigher , or go farther off from Paris , it march'd to Estampes , where they believed it might remain some considerable time with surety , and abundance of all things . The Duke de Nemours was not cur'd of his Wounds , when news was brought to the Prince of Condy , that some of the Kings Troops , commanded by the Count de Moissens , and the Marquis de St. Mesgren , Lieutenant Generals , were marching from St. Germains to St. Cloud , with two pieces of Canon , with design to beat off a hundred men of the Regiment de Condy , which had Fortified themselves upon the Bridge by breaking down one Arch of it ; this news made Monsieur le Prince get on Horseback , and go thither with only those who were about him . The noise of which being spread through all Paris , all the People of Quality came after him to Boulogne , who were follow'd by eight or ten thousand Citizens in Arms. The Kings Forces contented with Firing some few Shots with their Canon , retired without ever attempting to make themselves Master of the Bridge . The Prince of Condy , who was resolv'd to make an advantage of this good disposition of the Citizens , having given them Officers , marched them to St. Denis , where he heard there was a Garrison of Two hundred Swisses : He arrived there just about the closing in of the Day : Those who were in the Town , having taken the Alarm , instantly yielded it up to the Besiegers . Monsieur le Prince being in the middle of Three hundred Horsemen , consisting of those he believ'd the bravest and most couragious of his Party , the Swisses indeavored to defend some Baracado's in the Town , but being too violently press'd , they retreated into the Abby , where two hours after they yielded themselves Prisoners of War : There was no manner of rudeness offered , either to the Inhabitants or the Convents . Monsieur le Prince retir'd to Paris , leaving Deslandes , a Captain in the Regiment de Condy , with Two hundred men in St. Dennis , which was retaken the same night by the Kings Forces , but Deslandes retir'd into the Church where he held out three days : though there was nothing in this Action very considerable in it self , by any Circumstance , yet it increased the Citizens affections to Monsieur le Prince ; and they were so much the more liberal of their praises to him , as every one thought himself a witness of his Courage , and of the Danger which he believed he ran on that occasion . The Duke de Rohan , and Chavigny notwithstanding , still pursu'd their first Design ; and took the advantage of so favourable a juncture , to make propositions of Peace : they believ'd that the Court would fulfill with all sincerity , those things which they knew Faber had only made overtures to them of to ingage them with the Cardinal , who indeavoured to make use of them , to draw the Duke of Orleans and Monsieur le Prince into that abysse of negotiations , whereof the bottom was never seen , and alwayes proved the means of his preservation , as it was the ruin of his enemies ; to say truth , from the very first day of Monsieur le Princes Arrival , Intrigues , and Cabals , were received on every side ; and whether he was weary of maintaining so laborious a War , or that staying at Paris had given him both an inclination and a hope of Peace , at length he quitted for a time all other thoughts , but only to seek all means to conclude it as advantagiously as he had designed . The Duke de Rohan and Chavigny , gave him great hopes , to oblige him to lay upon them the care of this negotiation , and to permit them to go with Goulas alone to St. Germains , Loaded with his and the Duke de Orlean's interests : it was also proposed to send the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and Monsieur le Prince desired it for many reasons , but he excused him in that he believed the Peace to be already concluded between Monsieur and the Court , by the secret meditation of Cavigni , without Monsieur le Princes having any share in it ; or that it would not be then concluded , not only because Monsieur le Princes pretencions were great , but also that the Duke de Rohan and Chavigny would secure their own , whereof I have already spoken , preferring it before the rest . So the Duke de Rohan , Chavigny , and Goulas went to St. German with express command ▪ not to see Cardinal Mazarin , nor treat of any thing with him : Monsieurs demands consisted Principally of the expulsion of the Cardinal , but those of Monsieur le Prince was of greater extent , because having engag'd both the City & Parliament of Bourdeaux , & a great number of persons of Quality in his party , he made many particular treaties with them , in which he engaged himself not to make any with the Court , without comprehending their interests in the manner that I shall relate to you hereafter : there was no body doubted of these Gentelmens success in their Journey ; besides there was no likelyhood that a man so capable as Chavigny was , and so knowing both in the Court , and the Cardinal by so much experience , would ingage himself in so weighty a Negotiation , ( having managed it three Months ) without being assur'd of the Success . But this opinion lasted not long , for they found by the return of the Deputies , that they had not only treated with Cardinal Mazarine , against the express order , that had been given them ; but also in stead of demanding for the Prince of Condy , what was in their Instructions ; they insisted Principally upon establishing a necessary Councel , in form almost like that which the late King ordered just before he dyed ; only with this addition , that they should perswade Monsieur le Prince to give his consent , that Cardinal Mazerin should go instead of himself with Chavigny , to treat about the generall Peace , and that he might return again into France , after it was concluded , as these Propositions were far both from the Interest , and intentions of Monsieur le Prince ; he received them mightily dissatisfied with Chavigny , and resolved from thence forward , never to let him know of any of his secret Treaties with the Court : to which end he sent Gourvill with an instruction framed in the presence of the Duchess of Chastillon , and of the Dukes de Nemours and Rochefoucault : the contents whereof were as follows ; First that all the Negotiations which had passed that day , should be null ; and that a positive answer was required to every point , I , or no ; it being impossible to be more moderate upon any one ; therefore as nothing but sincere dealing was intended , he would promise nothing that he would not justly perform , but then he would be secure of every thing that should be promised him . It was demanded that Cardinal Mazarin might instantly go out of the Kingdome ; and that he should retire to Bouillon , and that the power of concluding the general Peace should be conferr'd upon the Duke of Orleans and himself ; and that they might immediately proceed in it , to which end he would yield to any condition that should be just and reasonable , and that he might send into Spain to agree the place of Conference ; That the Council should consist of People not suspected , whom they shou'd consent to ; that the high Treasurer should be discharged from his Office , and that the Treasury should be govern'd by faithful Officers ; That all those who had serv'd either the Duke of Orleans , or the Prince of Condy , should be restor'd to their Estates and Offices , Governments , Pensions and Assignments , which should be secur'd upon good Funds ▪ as also the Duke of Orleans , and the Princes ; That the Duke of Orleans should be satisfied in what he should desire on his part , either for himself , or his friends ; That all the Soldiers and Officers which had follow'd the Princes , should be treated in the same manner as they were before , and should be in the same esteem which they had ever been ; That those things might be granted to the Town of Bourdeaux , which they had ask'd before the War , and for which they had sent Deputies to the Court ; That they should yield that the Taxes might be moderated in the Country of Guienne , which should be sincerely consented to ; That the Prince of Conty might be allow'd to treat with Monsieur d'Angoulesme about the Government of Provence , and that he might either give him his Government of Champagne in exchange , or sell it to whom he should think fit , to give him the Money for it ; and for the surplus of the Money , that he should be assisted as it should be judg'd most convenient That the Government of Auvergne should be given to the Duke de Nemours ; That permission might be given to the President Viole to treat about the Place of President Au , Mortien , or of Secretary of State , and that they should give their Words that he should be the First ; and that a Sum of Money should be order'd that minute to make the recompence more easie , that the Breviat which the Duke de la Rochefoucault demanded like that of the Messieurs de Boulogns , and de Guimené might be granted him , as also the Government of Angoulmois , and of Xaintonge , or else the sum of Six score thousand Crowns given him , besides Commission to treat for the aforesaid Governments , or any other whatsoever ; That a Breviat should be given to the Prince de Tarante , concerning his Rank , the same as that of Monsieur de Bouillon's ; and that he shou'd be put into immediate possession of it , and that they should make him satisfaction for all the losses he had sustained by the taking and raising of Tailleb●urg , according to the estimation that he should give in ; and that Monsieur Marsin , and Monsieur de Dognoin should be Mareschals of France , that a Patent for Duke should be given to Monsieur de Montespan ; That the Duke de Rohan should be restor'd to his Government of Anjou , and Anger 's , and have the Bridge of Cé , as also the Jurisdiction of Saumeurs deliver'd to him ; That the Government of Berguerac , and St. Foy , should be given to Monsieur de la Force , and the Reversion to Monsieur de Chasteau-neuf ; and also Monsieur le Marquis de Persan might be assur'd to be made Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost the first vacancy ; and that a Breviat might be given him to that purpose , as also the sum of Fifty thousand Crowns to buy him a Government ; to which was added a promise to lay down Arms , and unfeignedly consent to all the advantages that Cardinal Mazarin should propose for his Justification ; and for his return in three Months , or till such time as Monsieur le Prince having agreed upon every particular of the general Peace with Spain , being upon the place of Conference with the Spanish Ministers , should send word that the Peace was ready to Sign , which he would defer Signing till Cardinal Mazarin was return'd . The Cardinal gave ear to these Propositions of Gourville , and appear'd very willing to consent to them , either because he really intended to agree to what was propos'd , or because he was willing to have the obstacles seem to come from some other ; but the Duke de Bouillon , who was in fear that the Peace should be made without his having the Dutchy d'Albret , which was to be given up to him by Monsieur le Prince , as part of his satisfaction for Sedan , told the Cardinal , that since he believed it just to oblige the Friends of Monsieur le Prince , who were his sworn Enemies , he could not but think it yet more reasonable to do justice to those ( who had assisted him , and maintain'd his interest against Monsieur le Prince , and against whom he could find nothing to say ) rather than to the Dukes de Nemours , and la Rochefoucault , Marsin , and others . Therefore for his part he thought that having so considerable an Interest , as the Dutchy d'Albret , nothing ought to be concluded without obliging Monsieur le Prince to satisfie him concerning that . With whatsoever intention the Duke de Bouillon offer'd these Reasons , they stopt the Cardinals proceedings , who sent Gourville to Monsieur le Prince to raise this difficulty ; but though all great affairs are subject to delays , this Peace had more reason than any other , because it not only depended upon so many difrent interests , and regarded so many opposite Parties , which endeavor'd to break it ; but above all , because it was managed by the Prince of Condy on one part , and Cardinal Mazarin on the other , who though they had sundry qualities directly opposite , yet still they agreed in many things , and particularly to treat of all sorts of Affairs , with unlimited Pretentions ; so that as soon as ones demand was granted them , they still believ'd it in their power to obtain more , and so much perswaded themselves that all was due to their good Fortune ; that the ballance could not hang long enough in a just poise betwixt 'em , to give them time to resolve of a Treaty , and to conclude it ; besides , many other obstacles were join'd to these ; it was the interest of the Cardinal de Rets to hinder the Peace ; because it being made without his having a hand in it , and the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condy being united to the Court , he would be left expos'd without protection ; then again , Chavigny enraged at the ill success of his Negoation , being exasperated both against the Court , and Monsieur le Prince , rather wish'd to see the Peace not effected , than to see it concluded by any other Expedients than his own ; I cannot tell the conformity of Interests which was then between the Cardinal de Rets , and Chavigny , which made them act unitedly to oppose the Treaty of Monsieur le Prince , or if either of them moved the Duke of Orleans to act in it ; but I have been since inform'd by one whom I ought to believe , that even at the time that Gourville was at St. Germains , the Duke of Orleans sent to Cardinal Mazarin by the Duke d'Anville , to forbid him to conclude any thing with Monsieur le Prince , for that he alone would have the merit of making the Peace with the Court ; and that he was ready to submit himself to the King , and by that to give an example , which should be follow'd both by the People and the Parliament of Paris ; There was appearance that a Proposition like this should be preferr'd before all the rest , and to say truth , whether it was for this reason , or whether it was for that which I have already said , of the natures of Monsieur le Prince , and the Cardinal , or , as I always believ'd , that the Cardinal was ever against the Peace , and that he only made use of those Negotiations , as so many snares wherein to take his Enemies . In fine , things in a little time grew so confus'd , and were so far from coming to an issue , that the Duke de la Rochefoucault was against any of his Peoples having farther concern in a Negotiation which ruin'd his Party ; therefore he charg'd Gourville to press the Cardinal to return a positive answer , the second time he went St. Germain , with order to return no more thither . Besides , though the Prince of Condy himself was never constantly fixt for a Peace , he was continually oppos'd by the different Interests of those , who endeavoured to divert it ; the Enemies of Cardinal Mazarine thought themselves not sufficiently reveng'd , if he stay'd in France , and Cardinal de Rets , judg'd that an Agreement with the Prince of Condy would take away from him all the esteem he was in , and expose him to his Enemies ; but on the contrary a War could not last , but that it must either destroy Monsieur le Prince , or force away Cardinal Mazarin , and then he alone possessing the Duke of Orleans , might by that means make himself considerable at Court , and from thence make his advantage . On the other side the Spaniards offer'd the Prince of Condy whatsoever they thought most capable to tempt him , exposing all to prolong the civil War : his nearest Relations , his Friends and menial Servants buoy'd up this Sentiment by their particular Interests . In fine , all was divided into Cabals , either to make the Peace , or continue the War , the most refin'd and most judicious Reasons in Politicks were by both Parties set in view of Monsieur le Prince , to incline him to their side . When Madam de Chastillon invited him to a desire of Peace by a more pleasing means , she believed that so great a good ought only to be the effect of her Beauty , and adding Ambition to the design of a new Conquest , endeavoured at once to deprive the Court of the advantages of the Negotiation , and triumph over the Heart of Monsieur le Prince ; neither were these the only reasons which produced these thoughts , the Interests of Vanity and Revenge , had no less a part in them , the emulation which Beauty and Gallantry often brings forth amongst Ladies , had caus'd an extream hatred between the Duchess de Longueville and Madam de Chastillon ; which though for a long time they had hid , at length it broke out openly on both sides , and Madam de Chastillon not only extended her Victory to oblige Monsieur de Nemours to break off all Commerce with the Duchess de Longueville with the most exasperating and publick circumstances , but endeavoured also to take from her the knowledge of all affairs , that she alone might govern the Actions , and Interests of Monsieur le Prince : The Duke de Nemours , who was deeply engaged with her , approv'd of this Design , for he thought that he could govern Madam de Chastillons behaviour towards Monsieur le Prince , and that she being able to inspire him with whatsoever sentiments she pleas'd , he should govern Monsieur le Prince by the power he had over her . The Duke de la Rochefoucault had at that time a greater share than any one in the secrets of Monsieur le Prince , and was also in a strict Bond with the Duke de Nemours , and Madam de Chastillon ; he knew how irresolute the Prince of Condy was about the Peace , and apprehending what really afterwards came to pass , that the Spanish , and the Duchess of Longueville's Cabals would join together to remove Monsieur le Prince from Paris , where he might daily treat without their participation , he also believ'd that Madam de Chastillon's design would remove all obstacles to the Peace , for which reason he perswaded Monsieur le Prince to join with her , and to make her a Present of Merlou ; he also work'd her to manage Monsieur le Prince , & the Duke de Nemours in such a manner , that she might keep them both , and make the Duke de Nemours approve of that League , which he ought not to suspect , since nothing was to be acted that he was not to be inform'd of , and no other use to be made of it than to advance him to the principal management of Affairs ; this design being fram'd and guided by the Duke de la Rochefoucault , he had almost the entire disposition of it ; and thus all four finding equally such advantage in it , it had at length without doubt found its propos'd success , had not fortune oppos'd it by so many unavoidable accidents : Nevertheless Madam de Chastillon appear'd at Court with all the lustre , that her new Trust could give her ; she went thither with so general a Power to dispose of Monsieur le Prince's Affairs , that it was rather taken for an effect of his complaisance to her , and a desire to flatter her vanity , than for any real intention of accommodation ; she return'd to Paris with mighty hopes , but the Cardinal drew solid advantages from this Nogotiation , for he gained time by it , and increas'd the suspition of the opposite Cabals , as also delay'd Monsieur le Prince at Paris , till such time as he should lose Guienne and his other Holds ; and that the Kings Army commanded by the Mareschals de Turenne and d'Hoiquincourt , kept the Field , whilst his was retir'd into Estampes ; neither did it remain long there without receiving a considerable loss ; for the Mareschal de Turenne's being inform'd , that Madamoiselle passing by Estamps had desir'd to see the Army drawn out , march'd straight thither , and arriv'd at the Suburbs before the Enemy , who was lodg'd in it , return'd , and was in a condition to defend their Quarters , which was forc'd and plunder'd , the Mareschals de Turenne and d'Hoiquincourt retir'd back to their Camps , after having kill'd 1000 or 1200 Men of the Princes choicest Troops , besides many which they carried away Prisoners . This success increas'd the hopes of the Court , and gave birth to the design of the Besieging Estampes and all the Army that was in it ; and how difficult soever this Enterprize appear'd , it was resolv'd , on , for their hopes depended upon disheartned Soldiers , and divided Leaders the Towns being open in several places , and every where ill fortifi'd and impossible to receive relief from any but the Duke de Lorrain , with whom the Court believed they had made an Agreement ; but for all this , in my opinion , they consider'd less the event of the Siege , than the Reputation so great an Enterprize wou'd give to the Kings Forces ; and the truth of it was , that though they still continu'd their Negotiations with such eagerness , and that Monsieur le Prince so extremely desir'd a Peace , it could not be reasonably expected , till such time as the success of Estampes had regulated the Propositions ; In the mean while the Adherents to the Court made use of this conjuncture to gain the People , and to make a Party in the Parliament ; and although the Duke of Orleans appear'd very firmly united to Monsieur le Prince , he had nevertheless daily Conferences in private with the Cardinal de Rets , who was bent to destroy whatever resolutions Monsieur le Prince perswaded him to take . The Siege of Estampes still continued , and although the Kings Army made no considerable progress , the noise that it made through the whole Kingdom was advantagious to the Court , insomuch that Paris expected the Succors of the Duke of Lorrain , as the only preservation of the Party ; he arriv'd at length , after so many delays , and after having given suspition of his Agreement with the King ; but his presence soon put a stop to that opinion for a time , and he was receiv'd with all marks of joy ; his Army was encamp'd near Paris , and all other disorders were suffer'd without complaints . At first there was some coolness between Monsieur le Prince and him for place , but seeing that Monsieur le Prince was resolute , he declin'd his Pretentions , so much more easily , in that he had only rais'd this dispute to gain time to make a secret Treaty with the Court , to raise the Siege of Estampes without hazarding a Battel , which was concluded by the Duke of Lorrain , without ever acquainting either Monsieur , or Monsieur le Prince with it ; the first news they heard of it was that their Troops were march'd out of Estampes , and that the Kings Army was remov'd from thence , and the Duke de Lorrain retir'd into Flanders , pretending that he had fully perform'd the King of Spain's Orders , and also the Word that he had given to Monsieur : This news surpriz'd every body , and made Monsieur le Prince resolve to join his Forces ; fearing lest the Kings Army shou'd fall upon him in his march , he left Paris with 12 or 15 Horse , exposing himself to be taken by the Enemies Party , and having join'd his Army , he march'd to Ville-juif , where they quarter'd , and from thence pass'd to St. Cloud , where they remain'd , in which time not only the Harvest was destroy'd , but also most of the Houses thereabouts were reduc'd to Ashes . With which proceedings the Parisians were so dissatisfied , that Monsieur le Prince had like to have receiv'd fatal marks thereof in the Battle of St. Antoine . Nevertheless Gaucourt had secret Conferences with the Cardinal , in which he declar'd that a Peace was desired with all earnestness , and went so far as to agree upon the principal conditions , but he so much insisted upon those lesser points , that he became suspected , not to intend to treat ; this new uncertainty gave new strength to all the Cabals , and an appearance of truth to all the reports that were spread amongst the People ▪ Paris was never in so great an agitation , Monsieur le Prince's thoughts were never so divided , which to resolve of , Peace , or War : The Spaniards endeavoured to remove him from Paris , to hinder the Peace , and the Duchess de Longueville's friends contributed all they could with the same design , to remove him also from Madam de Chastillon , and likewise Madamoiselle aim'd at the same mark with the Spaniards , and the Duchess de Longueville , for on one side she desir'd the War should continue , to be reveng'd upon the Queen , and the Cardinal , who had opposed her being married to the King ; and on the other , in hopes to force Monsieur le Prince to leave Madam de Chastillon , that she might have as great a share both in his esteem , and trust , as also to win him , who was most in her affection . She rais'd Men in his Name , and promis'd to furnish him with Money to levy more . These Promises joyn'd to those of the Spaniards , and the Artifices of the Duchess of Longueville's Friends , remov'd from Monsieur le Prince the thoughts which he had of a Peace ; but that , which in my opinion put him the farthest from it , was not only the little confidence he could repose ▪ in the Court afterwards , but ( what can hardly gain belief of one of his Quality , and Merit ) a vast desire of imitating the Duke of Lorrain in many things , and particularly in his method of treating his Soldiers , and Officers ; he was perswaded that if the Duke de Lorrain being robb'd of his Country , and with so much less advantage than he had , could make himself so considerable by his Army and Money , he who had such infinite Qualities above him , would make a progress proportionable , and in the mean time might live entirely conformable to his own humour . This is the real motive which induc'd Monsieur le Prince to join with the Spaniards , and for which he renounc'd all that his Birth and Services had acquired him in the Kingdom , though he laboured to hide it as much as was possible , by shewing still the same desire for the Peace , which was still pursued with fruitless Treaties : The Court went to St. Denis , the Mareschal de la Ferté join'd the Kings Army with those Troops which he had march'd out of Lorrain ; Monsieur le Prince's Army , weaker than the least of the two Bodies which oppos'd him , till then had maintain'd the Post of St. Cloud , that he might make use of the Bridge to shun an unequal fight ; but the arrival of the Mareschal de la Ferté enabled the Kings Army to divide , and attack St. Cloud on both sides , having made a Bridge of Boats about St. Denis , which made Monsieur le Prince resolve to leave St. Cloud with design to gain Charenton , and to post himself in that neck of Land , where the River of Marne joins with the Seine ; he march'd his Army the first day of July about the close of the evening , hoping to reach Charenton before the Enemy could overtake him ; he march'd by the Queen-Mothers Court , and by the back-side of the Town from the Port St. Honoré to the Port St. Antoine , to come in there into the Road to Charenton . He would not ask to pass through Paris , for fear it should be refus'd him , and a refusal at such a time as that , wou'd have made the ill condition his Affairs were then in , too visible , besides he fear'd that if he should obtain it , his Army might scatter in the Town , and would not be got out again if there were occasion ; The Court was immediately inform'd of his march , and Mareschal Turenne went the very minute with all his Forces to attack him , and to stop him , till such time as the Mareschal de la Ferté , who was following , had time to arrive . In the mean while they carried the King to Charonne , that there , as upon a Theatre , he might be present at an Action , which in all appearance , would be the inevitable ruine of Monsieur le Prince , and the conclusion of all the disorder , and which really prov'd one of the boldest , and most dangerous that was ever seen in War ; where the great and extraordinary qualities of Monsieur le Prince appear'd with all advantage , and Fortune her self seem'd to court him in this action , and claim'd a share in the success , wherein both Parties extolled his Valour , and his Conduct , for he was attacked precisely at the time when he cou'd make use of those Trenches which the Citizens of the Fauxbourg de St. Antoine had thrown up to fortifie themselves from being plundered by the Duke de Lorrain ; he had only this place in all his march ( which he endeavoured to reach ) where he could hinder himself from being entirely defeated ; some Squadrons of the Reer-guard were charg'd in the Fauxbourg de St. Martin , by those whom the Mareschal de Turenne had detach'd to amuse him , which retreated disorderly within the Entrenchment of the Fauxbourg de St. Antoine , where he was drawn up in Battle . He had scarcely time enough for this , and to set men to maintain all the places by which he might be attacked , he was forced to place the Baggage upon the Ditch de St. Antoine , because it was refus'd entrance into Paris , which also had pillaged some of his Wagons , for the Court-Party had so managed it , that they stood as Neuter , and Spectators of the event . The Prince of Condè kept still about him all his own Servants , and all the Gentlemen of Quality that had no Command , who were about thirty or forty in number . The Mareschal de Turenne prepared to attack him with all the haste , and confidence of a Man that believ'd himself secure of Victory ; when the Men whom he had detach'd were about yards from the Entrenchment , Monsieur le Prince sallied out with the aforenam'd Squadron , and with his Sword in his hand , entirely defeated the Battallion that came to attack him , and took some of the Officers Prisoners , carried off their Colors , and retired again into his Retrenchment . On the other side the Marquis de St. Mesgrin attack'd the Post that was defended by the Count de Tavannes Lieutenant-General , and Langes Mareschal de Camp , where the resistance was so great , that the Marquis de St. Mesgrin , seeing his Infantry decline , transported with heat and passion , advanced with the Kings Light-Horse , into a narrow Street , which was barricado'd , where he was kill'd with the Marquis de Nantoüillet , le Fouilloux , and others ; Manching was there wounded , whereof he dy'd some time after . They continu'd the Attacks on both sides with extream vigor , and the Prince of Condy charg'd the Enemy a second time with the same success that he did the first ; in what place soever he went , though he found himself in the middle of Fire and Arms , he gave Orders with an eveness of Mind ; which is so rare , and yet so necessary in a time like that : At length the Kings Army forc'd the last Barricado of the rue due Cours , which leads to the Bois de Vincennes , and was entred into Battalia as far as the Market House of the Faux-bourg St. Antoine , when the Prince de Condè made a violent Sally , charg'd them , and cutting in pieces all that withstood him , regained that Post , and beat off the Enemy , who was nevertheless Master of a second Barricado , which was in the Street that leads to Charenton , about forty yards beyond a large open place , which is just by the same Street : The Marquis de Noüailles having possess'd himself of it , the better to defend it , made holes through the houses round about , and set Musqueteers in them , as also in all those Houses of the Street through which they must pass to come at the Barricado . The Prince of Condy had a design to dislodge them with his Infantry , and to beat them off with a greater violence , which was really the way he ought to have taken ; but the Duke de Beaufort not being one of the nearest to Monsieur le Prince , and growing dissatisfied that the Duke de Nemours was always so , press'd Monsieur le Prince to attack that Barricado with his Foot already weary , & repuls'd , which instead of marching toward the Enemy , lean'd themselves against the Houses , and wou'd advance no farther . At the same time a Squadron of the Flemish Troops , which was posted in a Street , one end whereof came to the corner of the aforementioned open place , on the Enemies side , not being able to stay there any longer for fear of being cut off when the Enemy should be possess'd of the adjoining Houses , came into the middle of it . The Duke de Beaufort believing it to be the Enemy , propos'd to the Dukes de la Rochefoucault and Nemours , who were just come thither , to go and charge them ; so they gathering together , the Voluntiers made towards them , and expos'd themselves to no purpose amidst all the firing both from the Barricado , and from the Houses round about , for coming nearer , he knew 'em to be of his own Party ; but at the same time perceiving an astonishment amongst those that defended the Barricado , the Dukes de Nemours , Beaufort , and de la Rochefoucault , and the Prince de Marcillac push'd at it , and beating the Enemies from it , they seiz'd it , and kept it their own selves , when the Infantry which was commanded wou'd not assist them . The Prince de Condy maintained his ground in the Street , with only some of his friends who follow'd him . In the mean time the Enemy , who were possess'd of all the Houses in the Street , seeing the Barricado kept only by four , had undoubtedly retaken it , had not the Prince of Condy's Squadron oppos'd them ; but their being no foot to hinder the Enemies shooting from the Windows , they began to fire upon them from every side till they had made them quit the Barricado . The Duke de Nemours for all his Arms , received thirteen wounds , the Duke de la Rochefoucault receiv'd also a Musket-shot upon his Face a little above the Eyes ; which blinding him , oblig'd the Duke de Beaufort , and the Prince de Marcillac to retreat to carry off the two wounded ; they were pursued , and the Prince de Condy advancing to succor them , and give them time to get on Horseback , left the Post again to the Kings Forces , which just before he had gained from them : Almost all that follow'd them into the open place were either kill'd or wounded . Amongst the rest there fell the Marquis de Flamerin , the Count de Castres , and Bercennes , Captain of the Duke de Rochefoucault's Guards , the number of the Officers dead and wounded on each side were so great , that each party appear'd rather to think of repairing its losses , than of attacking the Enemy : but this pause prov'd nevertheless more advantageous to the Kings Forces , for though they had been repuls'd as often as they assaulted , nevertheless the Mareschal de la Ferté , marched with all speed , and prepar'd to make a new attack with his Army , which was fresh and entire , when the Parisians , who till then had been only spectators of so great an Action , declared themselves for Monsieur le Prince ; they had been so blinded on one side by the Policy of the Court , and on the other by that of the Cardinal de Rets , as also being so much perswaded that Monsieur le Prince had concluded the particular Peace without including their Interests , that they consider'd the beginning of this Action to be done with Cardinal Mazarin's consent ▪ & the Duke d'Orleans confirmed them in that opinion by giving no Orders in the Town to succor Monsieur le Prince ; the Cardinal de Rets was always about him , who still encreased the trouble , and irresolution of his mind , by framing difficulties in every thing he undertook : On the other side the Port de St. Antoine was guarded by a Regiment of the Citizens , the Officers whereof being gain'd by the Court , hinder'd every body almost from either going out , or coming in . In fine , there were but few in the Town that inclin'd to receive Monsieur le Prince into it ; when Madamoiselle , by using all her Power with her Father , at length drew him from that Lethargy , in which Cardinal de Rets still held him , and prevailed upon him so far as that she carried his Orders to the Town-house for the Citizens to take up Arms , and at the same time commanded the Governor of the Bastille to fire the Cannon upon the Kings Army ; then going her self also to the Port de St. Antoine , she dispos'd the Citizens not only to receive Monsieur le Prince and his Army , but even to sally out , and skirmish till such time as his Army was enter'd in ; but what yet mov'd the People more in favour of Monsieur le Prince , was to see so many Persons of Quality brought in , either wounded , or dead ; the Duke de la Rochefoucault endeavour'd to make the best of this opportunity to serve his Party ; for though his Wound had almost blinded him , he rode from the Place where he had been hurt to the Fauxbourg St. Germain , exhorting the People to succor Monsieur le Prince , and from that time to be more sensible of their designs , who had accus'd him of treating with the Court , which then work'd the effect that was desired ; for Paris was never more inclin'd to serve Monsieur le Prince than it was at that time . In the mean while the noise of the Cannon from the Bastille made Cardinal Mazarin conceive two very different opinions ; for at first he thought that Paris had declar'd it self against Monsieur le Prince , and that he was going at once to triumph over the City , and his Enemy ; but when they saw that they fir'd upon the Kings Forces , he sent Orders to the Mareschal of France to retreat , and return to St. Denis . This was one of the most glorious days of Monsieur le Prrinces life , his Valour and Conduct never had a greater share in his Victory ; and one may say , that so many Persons of Quality never led on a smaller number of Men. All the Colors they took were hung up in Nostredame Church , and all the Officers , that were taken Prisoners , were dismiss'd upon their Parols ; The Negotiations for Peace still continu'd , and each Cabal was labouring either to make , or hinder it according to its Interest ; as for Monsieur le Prince , and the Cardinal , they were neither of 'em resolved whither they should conclude it or no. Monsieur de Chavigny in all appearance was now well again with Monsieur le Prince ; it was hard to say what opinion he was of till then , because his natural fickleness made him every day directly opposite to the other ; for when he was in hopes to destroy the Cardinal , and re-enter into the Ministry of Affairs , his Counsel was to push things to the last extremity , but would have them beg a Peace upon their knees , as often as he imagined that his Lands would become the Prey of the Soldiers , and his Houses raz'd ; but still in this juncture he was of the same opinion with the rest , which was to make the best of the good disposition of the People , and to propose to them a meeting at the Town-house , to resolve that Monsieur le Prince should be made Lieutenant-General of the Crown of France , and to associate themselves inseparably to remove the Cardinal ; and that the Duke de Beaufort should be made Governor of Paris instead of Monsieur de l' Hospital , and Broussel-Provost des Marchant in the place of Monsieur de Febure ; but this Assembly , wherein it was believ'd would consist the security of the Faction , prov'd one of the principal causes of its ruine ▪ by a violence , that in all probability might have destroyed every Man that was in the Hostel de Ville , and have made Monsieur le Prince loose all the advantages that he had gained in the Battel of St. Antoine . I cannot say who was the Author of so pernicious a design , for all disown'd it alike ; but when they were met in the Town-house , there gathered together a company of all sorts of People in Arms , which came crying to the very doors , That not only all things should pass according to the intention of Monsieur le Prince , but likewise that all those who depended upon the Cardinal Mazarin , should that very minute be delivered up . This noise at first was only lookt upon as an ordinary effect of the impatient Rabble ; but seeing the Crowd and Tumult increase , and that even the Soldiers and Officers bore their part in the Sedition , and at the same time began to set the Doors on fire , and shoot in at the Windows ; all that were within , believed themselves alike utterly lost . Many to evade the danger of the Fire and Shooting , exposed themselves to the fury of the People ; there were many kill'd of all sorts , and of both Parties , and every one believed that Monsieur le Prince sacrificed his Friends , that he might not be suspected , to have destroy'd his Enemies ; not the least part of this business was laid to the Duke d'Orleans charge , and all the hatred for it fell upon Monsieur le Prince , though I believe they both made use of the Duke de Beaufort to injure those that were not of their Parties , but in reality , not one of them had the least design to hurt any body ; Howsoever it was , they presently appeas'd the Disorder , but could not blot out the impression that it had made in the Peoples Minds . It was propos'd afterwards to establish a Council which should consist of the Duke d'Orleans , the Prince of Condy , the Chancellor of France , and of all the Princes , Dukes and Peers , Mareschal of France , and the general Officers of the Party , where two Presidents au Monsieur should have always place from the Parliament , and the Provosts of the Merchants from the City , to judge definitively in all Cases Military , and Civil . This Council increas'd instead of diminishing the Disorder by the pretentions of taking place in it , and the Consequences of it were at length as fatal , as those of the Assembly in the Town-House ; for the Dukes de Nemours and Beaufort , either had not so clearly forgot their pass'd Differences , but that they still bore a grudging to each other , or else by the Interests of some Ladies , quarrelled for Precedence in the Council , and fought on Horseback , where the Duke de Nemours was kill'd by the Duke de Beaufort his Brother in Law ; his Death moved both compassion and sorrow , in all who knew him , and even the Publick had reason to lament him : for besides his great and eminent Qualities , he contributed all that was in his power to the concluding of a Peace , for he and the Duke de la Roche Foucault , had renounced all the advantages that Monsieur le Prince had engaged to obtain for 'em in the Treaty , that it might be so much the more easily concluded , but the Death of one , and the Wound of the other gave the Spaniards and the Dutchess of Longueville's Friends all the opportunity they could desire ; They no longer apprehended , that the Propositions for inviting Monsieur le Prince into Flanders would be disputed , they dazled him with hopes , and now Madam de Chastillon appear'd less charming , because there was no longer that illustrious Rival to combat in her Affection , nevertheless he did not at first reject the propositions of Peace , though he still took his measures for War ; he offer'd to the Duke de la Roche Foucault the Duke de Nemours's Command , which he could not accept , because of his hurt , so he gave it afterwards to the Prince de Tarante . Paris was then more divided than ever , the Court daily gaining one or other of the Parliament , or People ; the Slaughter , which hapned at the Town-House , appeared horrible to all Men : the Army durst not keep the Field , and its quartering in Paris increas'd their dissaffection to Monsieur le Prince : in fine , his Affairs were reduced to the worst estate they could be in , when the Spaniards equally desiring to hinder either his Ruine or Advancement ; that they might prolong the War , ordered the Duke de Lorrain to march a second time to Paris , with a body of Men considerable enough not only to put a stop to the Kings Forces , but to invest them in Villenuefue St. George ; they also sent word to Paris , that the Enemy should be constrain'd either to give Battle , or to die for hunger in their Camp. This hope flatter'd Monsieur le Prince , who thought to draw great advantages from the event of that action , though the truth of it was , the Mareschal Turenne wanted no Provisions , and had always liberty to retreat to Melun , without hazarding a Battle , which he did , without finding any resistance ; whilst the Duke de Lorrain was at Paris , and Monsieur le Prince lay sick of a violent Fever , at the same time Palluau joyn'd the Forces under his command with the Kings Army , after having taken Montrond , in which the Marquis de Persan had been block'd up from the beginning of the War by a small number of Men , commanded by the Count de Palluau ; but the Garison growing weak , they assaulted it , and took it with less resistance , than could be expected from so gallant Men , in one of the strongest places in the World , the loss whereof ought so much the more to touch Monsieur le Prince , in that it happen'd by his negligence , since that in the time when the Kings Army lay toward Campaigne , he might easily have reliev'd Montrond , whereas his Army ruining all about Paris , so much increas'd their hatred to him . Though Monsieur le Prince's Distemper was violent , yet it was less fatal to him , than to Monsieur Chavigny , who one day having been very eager with Monsieur le Prince about clearing some things , went back sick of a Fever , whereof he dy'd a few days after ; his misfortunes ended not with his life , and death , which ought to put a period to hatred , rather seem'd to awaken it in his Enemies ; they imputed to him all manner of Crimes , but particularly Monsieur le Prince complain'd , that he had given ear to the propositions of the Abbey Fouquet , without acquainting him with it ( though he had writ to him to do it ) and that he had promis'd to remit some part of the Articles , which he could not consent to ; Monsieur le Prince also publish'd Copies of a Letter which he intercepted from the Abbey Fouquet , of which I have seen the original , where he sends word to the Court , that Goulas would certainly perswade the Duke d'Orleans to break with Monsieur le Prince , if he did not accept those conditions of Peace , which were then offer'd him , and some Copies that Monsieur le Prince gave with his own hand , he writ Chavigny's name in the place of Goulas , and so accus'd him of betraying him , without giving any other Proofs than the false Copies of that Letter written by the same Abbey Fouquet , with whom Monsieur le Prince treated every day , and gave Chavigny an account of it . I can attribute so extraordinary , and so unjust a proceeding to no other cause , than the extreme desire that Monsieur le Prince had to continue the War , which being oppos'd by his Friends , made him alter his behaviour towards them , and wholly confide in the Spaniards ; he began from that time to take his measures , in such a manner , that he might depart with the Duke of Lorrain , and to say truth , his Conduct had made this Council so necessary , that he had now no other choice to make , for Peace was too generally desir'd at Paris for any one to live there securely who design'd to oppose it . The Duke d'Orleans for his part , who had always desir'd the Peace , and who still apprehended the mischief that Monsieur le Prince's presence might draw upon him , contributed the more willingly to remove him , in that he knew he should then have a greater liberty to make his particular Treaty . Though all things were thus in confusion , they did not interrupt the ordinary course of the Negotiations , for at the time that Cardinal Mazarine left France , in hopes to root out all pretences of a Civil War , or to shew that Monsieur le Prince pursued other aimes than his removal , he sent Anglade Secretary to the Duke de Bouillon to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and whether it was that he had really a design to treat , in hopes to make his return more easie , or that he design'd to draw some advantage by shewing the World that he desir'd a Peace ; at length Anglade brought much more ample conditions , than any before , and almost the same that Monsieur le Prince had demanded , but they were also refus'd , and his destiny , which drew him into Flanders , never let him see the Precipice till it was no longer in his power to retire ; at length he departed with the Duke de Lorrain , after having in vain contrived with the Duke d'Orleans to oppose the Queens being received into Paris ; but his reputation was not then in a condition to lye in ballance with the Court , he received orders to leave Paris the day that the King was to make his entry into it , which he instantly obeyed , that he might not be a witness of his enemies triumphs , and of the publick joy . Cardinal Mazarin's Letter to Monsieur de Brienne . SIR , THE Queen , as far as I understand , believes that you should have only sent me a Letter from the King , as it is usually done to all National Cardinals , when news is brought from Rome that the Pope is in danger , and that I had a particular Priviledge granted me ; since , besides the first from the King , and the Duplicate , I have received another , and three from you , all conceived in terms so pressing to make me without any delay depart from Rome , that I confess I was surprized to the last degree , being not able to imagine wherein I have been so deficient in my Duty to their Majesties , that they should press me to take a Journey with so much Ignominy and Danger , and without any means of subsisting . To think that a Letter of Recommendation to the Pope would satisfie all ! as if they knew the World so little at Rome , that they could not infer what sort of Protection I was to expect there , since I was abandoned to the Persecution of my Enemies in France , where the King is Master . Nevertheless if I had had the honor to receive a word from the Queen to signifie , that it was the Kings and her pleasure that I should go thither ( as she had the goodness to let me know it when she was pleased that I should go out of the Kingdom , and remove as far as the Rhine . ) I do assure you , that after having put my Nieces into a Monastery , and turn'd off my Family , I would have gone thither with two Servants only , to confirm their Majesties upon all occasions , that my obedience is blind , and my Fidelity of Proof . I am really ready to do , without any reply , whatever the Queen shall command me , though I cannot receive a greater mortification , than to take this Journy in the condition I am in , which besides cannot but be prejudicial to the Kings honour . Nay , which is another unhappiness in this affair , they have had the Address to make it pass with the Queen for an act of Grace , which was done me , that I might yet feel some effect of the publick joy for the Kings Majority . All this hath loaded me with sorrow , when I see to what height my friends have prevailed by my disgrace , and with what success they have employed their Arts to make me receive such rude usage , at a time when I might justly hope , that they would give some comfort to the Persecutions , which I have suffered for eight Months together with so much Violence , and with so notorious an Affront to the Royal Dignity . But all this is not comparable to the excess of sorrow which I groaned under , after having seen ( in all the Letters , from a great many of my Friends , both at Paris and elsewhere ) the great pleasure they take at the Contents of the Kings Declaration , which was Registred in Parliament , and cry'd about the City . All of them without having consulted together , agreeing , that since the Monarchy , there was never so bloudy a thing contriv'd against any body , what Crime soever he had committed . No body durst send it me , and I may swear to you , that I never saw it ; But to know that the King hath declared that I hinder'd the Peace , and was the cause of all the Injuries done to the Allies of France , is enough to perswade me , that my Master would have me look'd upon as the most infamous and villanous Man that ever was , and as the scourge of Christianity : and after this they send me to the place of my Nativity , to make a parade ( amongst my Kindred and Friends ) of the fine Titles , which I have brought back with me , as a Reward for the 23 years as faithful and advantagious Service , as ever was done by the most zealous and disinteressed Minister that ever was . All my Enemies have for these six Months laboured with an Industry visible to every body , sending Commissaries all over , applying themselves to all imaginable contrivances , and some of them raising false Witnesses to see if they could blacken me with some Crimes , who justifying to the people the oppression they laid upon me , did more and more establish their hatred against me , though all this produced nothing but very advantageous effects to undeceive them , and let them see my Innocence and the Injustice wherewith it was attacked . At this time my aforesaid Enemies despairing to do any thing by other ways , found the means to perswade their Majesties to declare me ( without being heard ) in a most authentick and publick form , a Rogue , and to impute the hindrance of the Peace to me alone . After this methinks they should rather counsel me to hide my self from the sight of Men , and bury my self for ever , than to go to Rome , since I have reason not only to apprehend the people of France , but all those who suffer by the continuation of the War , have reason to stone him , that is the cause thereof . I am confident that their Majesties could not have a particular knowledge of every thing , that was contained in the Kings Declaration , they are too just to be thought by any means , that they would consent to declare me the most wicked and abominable of Men and a Traitor . And it is a great misfortune to the Kings service , that there should not be one who would let him know , of what advantage it was to the Enemies of France , that all Europe by his Majesties Declaration was perswaded that his chief Minister hindred the Peace . The Spaniards can have no greater advantage , than to be able to throw upon France the hatred of Christianity , for the Evils , which the War makes it suffer , and the Allies of France will by the Kings Declaration have a right with Justice to demand reparation for the losses they have endured , which amount to Millions , or in case of a refusal , to have a just foundation for a quarrel , since it is certain that the King and State are responsible for the conduct of those who have the management of Affairs . I know also that the consideration of me was not strong enough to oblige them to speak in my favour , but really the Interest of the King , of the State , and of the Queen her self , was engaged by so many other pressing reasons , than what are abovementioned , that it must be confessed , that it was a strange unhappiness that no body should speak to them one word of it , and mine is in the utmost degree , since , besides what I suffer in my own particular , the passion I have for their Majesties and the State , which can never have an end , makes me feel in the bottom of my Soul the stroaks which they receive thereby . You see , that since the Crimes , which they have obliged the King to declare me guilty of , I am no more in a condition to intermeddle in any Affair , wherefore you need not give your self the trouble of communicating any to me , and if my Enemies have not the satisfaction to see me go to Rome , they shall have the joy to see me abscond without intermedling with any thing whatever , until it shall please the King to do me Justice ; humbly beseeching him , that he would be pleased to make me Prisoner wherever he shall order , even in one of the places of Monsieur d'Orleans , that if I have fail'd in my Duty , I may receive an exemplary punishment ; and to take away all difficulties that may occur , by reason of the Dignity wherewith I am invested ; I will take it as a singular favour , if I may be permitted to send a resignation thereof , for I cannot now be any way useful to his Majesty in my Person . I shall be very much obliged to you , if you so use your Interest as to procure me this favour , which I will esteem to the last degree , since it may contribute to the reparation of my Honour , and I also desire you for this once to excuse my Importunities . Monsieur de la Castre's Letter to Monsieur Brienne . SIR , SO long as my unhappiness only reach'd my Fortune , and I believ'd I had no reason to fear any thing but the loss of my Place , I bore my disgrace without a repining thought , and easily resolved with my self , to wait till a more favourable time gave me occasion of hoping better things . But now that I understand that they would violate my Innocence , and endeavor to ruine that little esteem I have desir'd to acquire in the Queens Opinion , I must confess I have not constancy enough to bear so rude a shock without complaints . You , Sir , who know me very well , know that I was never acted by Idterest , that Honor was my aim in all my Actions , and that I observed its strictest rules that I might be esteemed by that person alone to whom I had devoted all my services . Do you judge by this how sensible I ought to be of the Injury they have done me , in representing me to her under black Characters , and give me leave most humbly to beseech you , to let her Majesty know , that upon all occasions I will receive her pleasure with the respect I ought ; but on this I beg nothing but Justice ; If I am guilty either of any important or trivial thing against her , I am the most guilty Man in the Kingdom , and I passionately desire that the Parliament would examine my faults , and punish them , being ready upon this account to enter into Custody , whenever it shall please her to prosecute me ; I am so sensible of my Innocence , that I cannot doubt the issue , nay in the despair I am at present in , though the event should be fatal to me , I should not apprehend it , judging that I have nothing in the World to lose since the Queen hath lost the confidence she once reposed in my Fidelity : I expect from the honor of your Friendship , that you will do me the favour to testifie to her my sad thoughts , 't is the most sensible and obliging office that He can hope from you , who is , SIR , Yours , &c. The Articles and Conditions which were agreed upon between his Royal Highness Monsieur , and Monsieur le Prince de Condé , for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarine , in pursuance of so many of the Kings Declarations and Acts of the several Parliaments of France . I. THat his Royal Highness , and Monsieur le Prince are ready to lay down their Arms , to return to Court , to re-enter into his Majesties Councils , and to contribute as much as lies in them , to conclude a general Peace ; to settle all disturbances , and re-establish the Kings Authority , if his Majesty will be pleased sincerely to command Cardinal Mazarin to leave the Kingdom , and banish him out of all Places under his Dominion , and to remove him from his Councils and Person , all his Relations and Adherents , and finally that he would put in execution the Declarations that he had set forth , to that purpose in such a manner , that neither his Royal Highness nor Monsieur le Prince may have reason to believe that the publick Faith will be violated . II. That if on the contrary , Cardinal Mazarine by his Artifices prevails still upon the King , and against the desires , and opinion of all France , and so much to the prejudice of those Declarations , People still persevere to support him , the Quality of Uncle to his said Majesty , which his Royal Highness possesses , obliges him to be vigilant in whatsoever relates to the good of the King , and to oppose whatsoever can interrupt it , during his said Majesties minority ; and Monsieur le Prince thinks himself indispensibly obliged to the same sentiments , because he has also the honor to be of the Royal Blood ; and considering that they can have no security for their Persons , whilst Cardinal Mazarine is Master of Affairs , they have promis'd , and are reciprocally obliged , and engage , not only for themselves , but also for the Prince de Conty , the Prince de Conde's Brother , and the Duchess de Longueville his Sister , whom Monsieur le Prince promises , and engages , shall ratifie the present Treaty , the same time that he himself does , as also , for all those that are of his Party ; that they shall joyn their Forces and employ all their Credit and Friends to banish Cardinal Mazarine out of France , and to send away all his Relations and Adherents , who have declared themselves such , by the continual Correspondence which they kept with him , when he was from the Court and Ministry of Affairs . III. They promise not to lay down Arms till such time as they have obtain'd the effect of the aforementioned Article , and not to give ear directly or indirectly to any Agreement but on that Condition , and with an unanimous consent . IV. That they will maintain and increase the Forces which they have raised as long as possibly they can , and that they shall be employ'd , either jointly , or separately , as they shall judge most fit , promising moreover to take all care for their subsistance with the least grievance that may be to the People . V. They promise willingly to accept all reasonable Expedients , which shall be proposed to appease the troubles of the Kingdom , still provided Cardinal Mazarin be removed , as is specified in the second Article , and to endeavor continually to establish a general Peace , which is one of the chief ends of this Treaty : which can find no obstacle when he is gone who has endevoured to prolong the War , and that the Breaches in the Royal Family ( which he has been the cause of ) shall be made up again . VI. His Royal Highness , and Monsieur le Prince , promise to maintain the Parliaments , and all supream Societies of the King , the chief Officers of State , the Nobility , and Gentry , in all their Rights and Priviledges , and to do them Justice , in all their lawful pretentions , and not to make any Treaty without them , till such time that all the damages and losses they have sustained in maintaining this Treaty be repaired ; and particularly to take care that it may not prejudice the observing of the Declaration , published the 22 of October 1648. and for this reason they are invited to enter into this present Union , and to do their utmost endeavour to accomplish the intent thereof . VII . Cardinal Mazarine , who still governed in effect , though banished in appearance , having hinder'd the general Assembly of the States , which the King had promised to convoke the 8th of September last , and having obliged the Deputies , who met at Tours upon the day appointed , to retire with shame and confusion , and besides all this , his Royal Highness and Monsieur le Prince knowing that he would still continue the same condition he then held , and that he would endeavor to hinder by all means ; whatever could be expected from their meeting , or that if he could be possibly brought to consent to their assembling , it should be only to get them into some place whereof he is Master ; therefore his Royal Highness , and Monsieur le Prince , to remove these two inconveniences , promise and engage themselves , to spare no pains , to obtain that they may assemble at Paris , as the nearest and most convenient Town where they may act in full liberty , upon which condition they declare they will submit with all their hearts , their whole Interests , which they protest to be no other than the Interests of King and Country ; to their decision , whereof there shall be made a perpetual and irrevocable Edict , which shall be confirmed in the Parliament of Paris , and by all those that enter into this present Union . VIII . His Royal Highness and Monsieur le Prince neither holding for lawful , nor acknowledging the Councel , chosen by Cardinal Mazarine , one whereof having bought his place with a vast Sum of Money , which he gave to the aforesaid Cardinal , they being obliged by the degree of Blood , whereby they have the honor to come so near his Majesty , to take care of his Affairs , and to proceed in such a manner , as that they may be well governed , promise not to listen to any accommodation till such time as the Creatures and publick Adherents to Cardinal Mazarine , be excluded the Council of State , and upon condition that it shall not hereafter consist but only of such of the said Conncil , and others , as cannot in any manner be suspected to incline to him . IX . And because the Enemies of Monsieur le Prince , are base enough to endeavour to decry his Actions , by publishing that he is in League with Foreign Nations , his Royal Highness and the said Monsieur le Prince , declare that they will never have any Commerce , or Correspondence whatever with them , but only as far as what concerns the general Peace , and that they will not negotiate with any Stranger Princes , before it be judged beneficial for the Kings Interest , and the good of the Kingdom , both by the Parliament , and the chief Persons that shall enter into this present Union . X. And in fine , that the ill intentioned , and the persons most zealous for Cardinal Mazarine , may not have reason to doubt of his Royal Highness and Monsieur le Prince's good intentions , they have thought fit to declare expresly by this Article , that they have no other design than the security of their own Persons ; and whether it be that the unhappy Commotions of the State will oblige them to employ their Arms for the expulsion of the said Cardinal Mazarine , or that things may be accommodated by his exclusion in the manner as has been above demonstrated , they will not pretend to any new model of Government , but put their whole satisfaction in that which France must needs rejoice to see an end of their troubles , and the publick quiet assured . XI . His Royal Highness and Monsieur le Prince , notwithstanding judge it fit for many weighty considerations , to agree together to contribute as much as lies in their power towards an Agreement , for the just and reasonable satisfaction of all those who are now engaged in the common cause , or who hereafter shall joyn themselves to them , that they may receive effective marks of their protection . This present Treaty was double signed by his Royal Highness , and by the Counts de Fiesque , and de Gaucourt , for , and in the name of Monsieur le Prince , Monsieur le Prince de Conty , and the Duchess of Longueville , by virtue of the power that Monsieur le Prince gave them which was presently delivered into the hands of his Royal Highness , by the said Count de Fiesque , the two Counts were engaged , and obliged themselves to procure to his said Royal Highness , the Ratifications of those for whom they had engaged within a month at farthest . Concluded at Paris the 24th day of January in the Year of our Lord 1652. signed Gaston Charles Leon , de Fiesque , Joseph de Gaucourt . AN APOLOGY , OR THE DEFENCE OF THE DUKE de BEAUFORT , Against the Court , the Nobility , and the People . Gentlemen , WERE I as Eloquent as those who have written either for the Court , or the Princes , you should then have a fine Apology in favour of the Duke de Beaufort , but having spent the most part of my time in Hunting or Playing at Tenis with him , be pleas'd to pardon me the labor of Eloquence , and allow me to go on without Interterruption in the broad common Road. To come quickly to the purpose , there appear three points in my Discourse , as also there were in his advice , The first is to justifie him to the Court , who thought him ill-intention'd ; The second , to re-establish him with the Nobility , who despis'd him ; The third , to regain him the love of the publick , who abandon'd him . And now do you judge , Gentlemen , if I have not a hard Task , and if it would not be more easie to overthrow the Cardinal and set the Princes at liberty , than to succeed in what I undertake . I say the Court is most injurious to the Duke de Beaufort , to believe that he has any ill thoughts against it , and these are my reasons , if the Duke de Beaufort retain'd a hatred for the Court , if his reconciliation with Cardinal Mazarine was not really sincere and free , he would have still kept himself in a condition to have prejudiced him , or at least to have secur'd himself ; but to take away all subject of fear or suspition , and to establish himself in an entire Trust ; he was himself Author of his own discredit with the Parliament , he also drew upon himself the contempt of the People of Quality , and the hatred of the vulgar ; what appearance was there then , that the Duke de Beaufort , doing whatsoever he could to please the Court , design'd not to serve it , or was willing to be at difference with it . Moreover , if it was true , that he endeavor'd to maintain a Confederacy disadvantagious to the Kings Authority , he would have joyn'd with the Frondeurs , and both alike have aim'd at the same mark ; but all the World knows that he broke with Madam de Chevereuse , lest he might seem to act contrary to the Testament of Lewis the Thirteenth , if he continued any manner of Correspondence with her ; what likelihood is there then , that a man , who bears so nice a respect to the memory of the late King , should have such pernicious thoughts against him that is now Reigning . As to the uniting of the chief Minister , and the Admiral , it cannot be desired to be either more strong , or more strict , and they are both too generous to believe , that there has been given and receiv'd Fourscore thousand Livres a year , as a pledge of a false reconciliation . But passing by all conjectures , wherein there are a thousand concluding circumstances , tell me why was Mazarine , proclaimed upon Pont-neuff , in the Palace , and in all publick places ? why in the last Assembly of the Parliament , did he sollicite the remainder of his Friends in the Cardinals behalf , if he was not really true to his Interest ? He is also accus'd to have made use of his power , to ruine the Duke d'Espernon , and what could this gallant Prince have otherwise done , unless he had suffered Injuries with a Christian Patience , and retired himself into a Cloister ? Can it be denied , that no persecution ever equalled that he suffered from the Duke de Candale ? and his eagerness to dishonor so near a Relation , did it not merit that Revenge ? But to say truth , these are only particular concerns , and in all cases he revenges himself upon his Enemies in spite of the Court , by a kind of compensation : he knows how to abandon his friends to please it . Fontrailles and Chatta once so zealous for his interest , by experience are made sensible of it , and the Count de Fiesque having received the same treatment , has reason to condemn ▪ himself all his life , for the useless generosity he shewed him . Let us then conclude , that never any Man observed more the intentions of the Court , and that the Queen would hardly have refused him the Government of Bretaigne , but that she believ'd the great Services he had done , to be sufficiently rewarded by the command of Admiral . Now after having thus justified this great Duke in what relates to the Court , I will endeavor to do the same to the true Nobility , and make it appear that nothing is more unreasonable than the contempt they have lately shewn him . When I speak of the true Nobility , I mean not those , whom his rough manner of speaking only makes his Enemies , Men bred up in softness and sloth , who by frequenting the Ladies Chambers , are accustomed to a quite different sort of entertainment . The Duke de Beaufort is proud to be unacquainted with too soft and tender discourse , fit only to effeminate Courage , and soften the mind ; he has not made it his business to study scrupulous , and nice distinctions ; he is not delicate in his eating , nor studious to be well drest , but he knows how to make himself be beloved by his Neighbours , and when he has need of Friends , he has an hundred Gentlemen that will serve him with hand and heart at his command . This is the manner of this great Dukes living ; but I see I am to satisfie the Nobility upon another point ; and there are few Gentlemen that speak concerning the business of Renard , that do not also speak of how little care he took to satisfie so many Persons of Quality so much offended . Before I come to particulars I must tell you that this good Prince repented himself a thousand times of that action ; and to shew you that I neither approve the thing it self , nor the consequence of it , I accuse him of too much Passion and Courage shewn in Renards house , as also too much Reflection and Wisdom in the pursuit of it ; but , Gentlemen , you are so little indulgent to him , you may excuse a Man , who has only taken one thing for another , who was Valiant when he ought to have been Wise , and Wise , when he ought to have been Valiant , so that it was at most but a small mistake , and it would be too severe in you not to pardon it . And then , if all things were taken in the greatest rigor , with whom should the Duke de Beaufort have fought ? had he fought the Duke de Candall , which was the right measures he ought to have pursu'd at the least disadvantage , the whole Court had rejoyc'd ; the Queen was still dissatisfied for the War of Paris , his reconciliation with Cardinal Mazarine was not yet well setled , almost all people crowded to offer their Services to the Duke de Candall , God knows what joy there would have been , had he been either wounded or disarm'd ; to have fought with Bouteville would have been as bad , for no misfortune could have befallen him , but Monsieur le Prince , and his friends would have gain'd yet more advantage ; in the manner that he had treated Gerzé it was past giving quarter , and the Vow he made all his life to observe the Precepts of Nature , obliged him to take care not to be transported to that Inhumanity . It is certain he had fought with Moret , but that he appointed the place too far from Chyrurgions , as the Duke de Beaufort judiciously told him ; and as to what Monsieur de Paluau said upon it , that he ought to have been contented with simpathetick Powder . This was proper indeed for Men like himself without Conscience ; but the Duke de Beaufort is too good a Man to make use of any supernatural Remedies . The Duchess of Vendosme his Mother having always preached to him that it was better to dye a thousand deaths than to seek a Cure from Magick . These are the reasons why he did not draw his Sword ; every one may judge of them as he pleases ; for my part it will be always my opinion , that a gallant Man cannot be too careful to keep his Enemies from taking advantage of him , which might have befallen the Duke de Beaufort , had he engaged with such desperate people ; but I grant that he was a little too much transported with heat , and by the impetuous motion of a great Soul , over which he was not then Master , he unseasonably offended so many worthy Men , and shall we say , that there is no way to repair an affront but by death ? And if so great a Man as he will have so much goodness as to own a fault , ought his Civilities to be despised ? What acknowledgments did he not make to all that were concern'd ? What satisfaction did he not give except that of Fighting ? A satisfaction cruel and bloody , that all other Nations have reason to reproach us with . Was that brave Prince as nice in resenting Injuries , as those Gentlemen who complain , how much ought it to trouble him now to think that he has neglected nothing that could gain him the love and friendship of the Nobility ? You know as soon as ever he had made his own Peace , he began only to think of making the Fortunes of deserving Men , and resolv'd to employ all his Power and Credit for the service of others , without so much as thinking of his own Interest : to some he generously offer'd the security of his protection ; to others , all the advantages that they could gain by his favour ; he freely distributed Offices , and Governments , and yet could not find one that would be his Favourite , amongst them all , they were so much abused by the hopes of the Court ; there was not one that did not refuse his kindness ; the resentment that he felt to see his liberality thus despis'd , forced him to mind his own Interest , and in despight of his former design , he saw himself reduced to the troublesome necessity of solliciting his own Affairs . This was the first time that the Duke de Beaufort perceiv'd himself slighted by the Gentry , and particularly those about the Court ; these were the first marks of their contempt , which passed in a very little time to the most bloody outrages : In the War of Paris they talked of nothing but of his Generosity , and Courage ; and see but the Injustice of the World ! for they now endeavour to defame him by those very same actions whereby he acquired his Reputation . Every one knows how much he was complimented upon Nertien's death , and supposing really that he had not kill'd him , the modestest Man might have been perswaded that he did it as he was , and those same people full of complaisance and civility at that time , now grown ill humour'd , design to rob him of that glory wherewith they themselves adorn'd him , and by a search as exact as it was industrious , found , ( as they say ) that he never came near Nertieu till after he was dead . His fighting with Briole was at first esteem'd so extraordinary that it might make all the Roman Heroes tremble . Now , say they , Briole took his Sword from him , as from a Mad man , whom rage or some other passion had transported besides himself . Do these Gentlemen think that he is ready to change his opinion upon as light grounds , as they have done ? and that a Man , who was possessed with the belief , that he killed Nertieu , when they complimented him upon it , can resolve to believe nothing of it , when they shall take a fancy to say against it . No , no , Gentlemen ! you ought to be more steady , and not reproach him with your own inconstancy ; it might be indeed that he did not kill Nertieu , but since you once own'd it , your denying it at present will not prove the contrary . Now from particular actions let us pass to his personal Qualities ; they represent him a Man rude , yet without familiarity , sly , and yet silly , and by an odd mixture , he at once possesses , say they , the cunning of the Duke de Vendosme his Father , and the simplicity of the Duchess his Mother ; if you will believe them , he promises to all , but keeps his word with none ; he pretends in Business to dispatch three Posts , whereof not one gets up on Horseback ; and also refuses himself from the Queen what he never asked ; What would you have more ? he sollicites for a Man in publick , and against him in private : I cannot tell any one thing that they do not say of his manner of discourse : They make him write ridiculous Letters to Monsieur Bethune , which I am sure he never thought of : in all unavoidable Suits in Law they would make appear in him the accidents of life : When others eat Meat in Lent , he is for bringing in new Government ; Chambers hung with black are wanton , and the most lascivious looks are mournful : Laval is dead of a bruise that he received in the head ; and the Chevalier de Chabot for having been ill drest of his Tympany : There is no sort of thing , that they don't make him to have done ; there are no sort of undecent words , that they don't make him to have utter'd ; but nevertheless I cannot but think him a Man of great Sincerity and Parts , who wants neither Probity nor Understanding . Can it be imagined , that a Prince bred up in the innocence of Country Pleasures , should be capable of so many exquisite Cheats ? Can it be imagined , that a Prince of his Birth could be ignorant of the most common things ? For my part , I must instead of believing what appears so strange , and so disadvantagious to the Duke de Beaufort , still admire his Generosity or Patience , either to pardon or suffer the Injuries that were done him . Did not I fear passing here for a Declamour , I would end this Chapter to the Nobility in exhorting them to live as well with him as he resolves to do with them ; and addressing my self to the Gentry , I must say to them from him ; Leave , Gentlemen , leave off this malitious hatred , and affected contempt , and return into the same mind you were in at the death of the late King ; remember but that generous time , when every body crowded into his Interest , when the Colonel of the Swisses , the Officers of the Kings House , and the People of Quality renounced both the Court , and their Fortunes for the love of him . If you return , Gentlemen , he is ready to receive you , and in a condition to do the same things for you , as he has already done ; but if you are obstinate , and will not return , I declare he will have no more to do with you , but will endeavour to re-establish himself in the love of the People , who have left him : 'T is true , he owes the beginning of his Reputation to you , but he owes also the greatest part of his contempt to you , so that he thinks himself discharged from any manner of acknowledgment , by the just resentment of your unkindness . Therefore , Gentlemen , you see there is now no need to make any longer dispute . And now it is time to come to his Justification to the People , and as he owns himself , that he owes his Safety , Fortune , and Reputation to them ; There is not any thing he would not do to wash away the ill impression they have of him , which comes either from his Misfortunes , or the Malice of his Enemies . 'T is not , but that if he had a Mind not to make any acknowledgment , he could find Proofs against such an obligation , and whosoever examines things even with the greatest rigour , will find without doubt , that their love for him was rather a necessary effect of his Destiny , than a free and obliging motion of their own ; for at the name only of the Duke of Beaufort , the People were insensibly mov'd , and I cannot say by what sentiments , but every heart was transported to an extremity of love . It is certain , that they looked upon him as their only support , before he served them , or had done any thing that could attract either , their Gratitude , Love or Esteem ; so that they have done for him only what they could not hinder themselves from doing , therefore he is much more obliged to the lucky Planet , that ruled his Birth , than to their good Wills : Notwithstanding he acknowledges that he owes all things to them , and does not pretend by an exquisite Ingratitude , to pay real obligations . He does not only protest that he will always endeavour to serve the People , who have served him , but he declares that he shall retain for ever a particular love for them , a perfect resemblance of humour , a secret agreement of thought , a just conformity of words , which will maintain an eternal League betwixt them . Yet we see the Parisians have not only unjustly broke off this love which reached to the very brink of Folly , but are passed into as violent a hatred : These are only to reproach him of Persidiousness and Inconstancy ; but when they beheld him less miserable , they then began to treat him as a Man both ungrateful , and corrupted . Permit me , Gentlemen , for I speak without passion , if I say any thing in favour of him , think me not won to it by interest , nor impos'd upon , nor that I intend to draw upon me a general hatred , to preserve the kindness of a particular person ; I here profess an entire sincerity , and God is my witness , I follow no other dictates than my own reason . Three things , if I am not deceiv'd , ruin'd the Duke of Beaufort in your opinion ; his agreement with the Cardinal , his taking the Admiralty , and his sollicitations in the last Assemblies . For his agreement with the Cardinal , unless you are unjust to him , you cannot take it ill . Had he agreed without considering your interests , and had only taken care of his own , you then would have reason to complain ; but it is certain , the whole aim of his reconciliation , was only to seek a more secure and easie means to ruine the Cardinal ; for when he saw that all France in Arms could not effect it , and that open and declared hatred was fruitless , he flew to the appearances of friendship ; and as he himself says , he designs to ruine him when he least thinks of it . His Mind , which is as capable of Intrigue as of War , which is as quick , as bold , will furnish him with a thousand adroit and ingenious ways ; not to speak of his politick Star , which will lead him to the government of the State , and set him beyond the reach of all Italian Politicians . If any one a little too nice in the rules of Honour , thinks it inglorious in the Duke de Beaufort , to retain his intention to ruine the Cardinal , after having received such considerable kindnesses from him : I answer , He treated not with him as a friend , but on the contrary , I am perswaded , that when he took upon him the office of Admiral , he shew'd himself the worst enemy he had in the World. And Gentlemen , do you not believe that the Duke de Beaufort less prejudic'd him in the War of Paris , than in the Peace ; and in your opinion , was not Vitry Fight more indifferent to the Court , than the negotiation concerning the Admiralty ? In all the War he was never in a better condition , than either to run away , or stand and be beaten ; besides his Courage and his Security never agreed together , he seldome went into the field without fear , and as seldome return'd into Paris without shame ; and his most successful enterprizes were only to get Bread without fighting . At that time the Duke of Beaufort reduc'd with you to the last necessity , to say truth , neither much frighted , nor much hurt those Troops that came from St. Germains ; but now let him force the Court , let him take even from the Queen her self fourscore thousand Livres a year , and you call it still reconciliation , and true friendship : No , Gentlemen , undeceive your selves , and believe that he has now perform'd the most subtle of all revenges . If in the Complement that he made the Cardinal , to thank him for that affair , he assur'd him to be as strictly bound to his interest , as Chamflury , we must suppose he only added raillery to the first injury ; for 't is to violate the respect that is due to the quality of a Prince , to imagine that he could be capable of such a meanness ; those of the very first quality may stile themselves friends of the chief Ministers , but to stoop so low as to make themselves equal to the Captain of their Guards , that was never done ; and all this only to take away from you all reason of suspicion , I must ask you if the Duke de Beaufort be less mistrustful than he was before , when a person of quality sent a Challenge to him , and he sent away the Gentleman to Commeny , like Creditors to a Treasurer : May not this be call'd an artifice of the Court ? And is there not a Letter printed , which declares enough his opinion ; in all things he chuses those precautions , which his mistrust furnishes him withal ; if they deliberate at the Palace Royal , if they consult at the Hostel de Montbason , they have all there particular counsels , and in their Closets resolve upon all important affairs . I own that the Duke de Beaufort did sollicite for the Cardinal , but you can't deny , but that it was not so much in his favour , as against the Princes ; and if you can direct but how he may ruine the Cardinal by the Princes , and the Princes by the Cardinal , you then will lay upon him the greatest obligation in the World ; 't is the unhappiness of the place wherein he is seated , rather than the malice of his nature , which makes him dread all men , and love no body ; he retains still what goodness can be preserv'd amongst so many nice interests ; he does not envy Monsieur le Prince the constancy that he shew'd in the Bois de Vincennes , and though there may fall out such disorders , as may cast a shadow upon his glory , he only wishes to put a speedy period to his days , to confirm his reputation . The Prince of Condè is in his opinion , of so weak and so tender a constitution , that the least exercise , one chasé of Hunting , one Debauch , one motion , though never so little too violent , is enough to kill him , if he were at liberty ; in the heat of devotion that he is now in , he never grows weary of praising God for the conversion of the Duke de Longueville , and the joy that he has to see him say his Breviary is beyond expression ; he is sorry to see the Cardinal troubled with the government of so tumultuous a people as those of France , and that the refinedness of his Wit may be still in action , he wishes him well employ'd in Italy ; besides the goodness which makes him so much desire the glory of these Gentlemen , We must consess , that his pains and care of the publick let him take no rest , and the interest of the State becomes so precious to him , that he cannot suffer it in the hands of another , and even Life it self appears useless to him , if he does not employ it in governing . Without flattering him , Gentlemen , What is it that we may not expect from his zeal , and vast capacity ? Would you have him hinder the Kings authority from being acknowledg'd ? Would you have him at the same time oppose the liberty of the Princes , and draw the Duke d' Espernon from his Government ? Would you have him raise a Sedition for the good of the publick , cause the City to put up their Chains , or arm the factious ? Would you have him at every assembly in the Palace , or at the Town-house , at all the Councils ? There is neither labour nor danger that he refuses for love of you , there are great services to be expected from him , and the least suspicion of his fidelity would infinitely trouble him ; for he is always ready to sacrifice his quiet for yours . Methinks nevertheless some considerations ought to be had , not to exact any thing from him that is above his strength ; don't expect that he should go imprudently to withstand the Arch-Duke ; 't is well known , that he is unacquainted with War in the open field , and to fight with well disciplin'd men , to our Heroe is a quite new thing ; 't is to be like the Gascons , and those who are little by their births , to pass their lives like the people of Croatia , 't is to act like men in despair , to set all the fortune of a Nation upon the hazard of one Battel ; for him , whom both Estate and Birth make incapable of any action that may be either mean or foolish ; he will gloriously maintain his place in the Council , and employ all his time to give such advice , as will immediately be in every bodies mouth , as soon as he has spoke it . The end of the Apology for the Duke de Beaufort . MEMOIRES OF Monsieur de la Chastre , Concerning what pass'd at the Death of Louis the Thirteenth , and the beginning of the Regency . IT is difficult for him to appear prudent that is unfortunate , and as the most part of men regard only the appearances of things , success alone directs their judgements , and no design appears to them either well laid , or well pursu'd , that has not a favourable event . In the disgraces that are fallen upon me this last year , nothing has more encreas'd my sufferings , than to see those of my own friends , whom I know most zealous for me , blame and condemn me , and without just examination , accuse me to have been my self , by my ill conduct , the author of my own ruine : It would be too great presumption in me to believe that I was guilty of no faults , in all the time I have been at Court , since the most refin'd Courtiers are often at a stand on certain occasions , and how skilful and pliant soever they be , they are often plung'd into accidents , from whence they cannot well retire . I confess , I may have fail'd , either for want of experience , or in not enough constraining my nature , which is an enemy to all manner of deceit or cunning . When I first came to wait upon the King , I brought to Court a mind , unfic for cheating and mean actions , and which was too open and free for that place ; but still that sort of life I thought honest enough to continue ever since , and though I have apparently found that it was not the way to make a fortune , I still preferr'd the satisfaction of my Conscience , an uncorrupted reputation , and some few friends , men of Honour , to the dignities and advantages that I might expect in being a spy , or in playing double , promising at the same time to serve both parties . Perchance it is that I have been too open in this frank manner of living , which I have always observ'd , or I have stuck too firmly to my friends , when they were in a declining posture ; it is in one of these two points that I have chiefly fail'd ; but I believe such faults will appear excusable with men of integrity , and I hope their ground too honest to have the consequences condemn'd . These are , without disguising any thing , all the crimes that I find my self guilty of , and to make it yet more clear , I will deduce in few words , and very faithfully , the most considerable things which pass'd in the last years that I was at Court , because that although my private interest was very far distant from the interest of the State , yet even the most important publick affairs have been in some manner engag'd with my particular ones . Not long after the birth of our present King , Louis the Fourteenth , seeing that there was nothing for me to expect whilst Cardinal Richelieu was possest of all the power , because I would not be servile to him , and besides that I was ally'd and in bonds of friendship with many whom he held suspected ; I believ'd I ought to think of striking in with some other party , which might one day raise my fortunes , and none appear'd to me either so just or of so great hopes as the Queen's , for the King her Husband very unhealthful , and in all appearance not being able to live till such time as his Son was at the age of majority , the Regency would infallibly in few years fall into her hands ; whose almost continual adversities suffer'd with so much patience , had rais'd her esteem to such a degree , that she was thought the best , and mildest of Women , and the most unlikely to forget those who had adher'd to her in her disgrace ; these glorious qualities charm'd me , and moreover , I thought it was honourable to throw my self upon her side , in a time when the absolute power of her Persecutor made all weak and interested people shun approaching her , and by exquisite tyranny left scarcely one about her , but Traytors , or those whom dulness exempted from suspicion , and made uncapable of serving her in any thing whatever . From that time I devoted my services wholly to her , which I assur'd her of by Madamoiselle de St. Louis , ( now Madam de Flavacourt ) and also by Monsieur de Brienne : The kind answer she return'd , engag'd me yet more , so that from that time I resolv'd to quit all thoughts of advancement in the Court , till such time as she should be in a condition to confer it upon me : or that I believ'd I might be more serviceable to her in some other employment , than Master of the Wardrobe to the King , which I then had . I liv'd in this resolution till the Cardinal's Death , after which the Queens Enemies beginning to make their court to her , it was not strange , that I who had before devoted my self entirely to her , carefully sought all opportunities to testifie my zeal to serve her ; and in a very little time I found one , which I carefully embraced , and proposed to her Majesty by Monsieur de Brienne , and having afterwards spoken to her my self concerning it , she judg'd that it would be advantagious for her service , and thank'd me in such terms , as both doubled my desire to serve her , and encreas'd my hopes . What I propos'd was the buying the Office of Colonel of the Swisse , in which I neither regarded the great summ of Money that I imploy'd in it , nor many other considerations , that the sight of a Wife and three Children might produce , who were inevitably ruin'd , if by my death my place should be lost to them without recompence : I then sacrificed to the Queen all my Family without regret ; and whether it was that my free manner of proceeding pleas'd her , or that she believ'd I might be capable to serve her , from that time I daily receiv'd more of her favours than I had done before ; she spoke of me to some of her greatest confidents , as of a man who had entirely devoted himself to her , and whom she esteem'd for his fidelity , ordering the Bishop of Beauvais ( in whom she then most confided ) to communicate freely to me all things that might be for her service ; this was about the same time that the Duke de Beaufort return'd from England , for as soon as Cardinal Richelieu was dead , the Bishop of Lisieux , by the Queen's order , writ to him to return ; and he , without any other precaution , immediately left England ; and as soon as he was landed in France , writ to me by a Gentleman nam'd Drouilly , wherein he declared that he reposed much confidence in me , and also desir'd me to serve him in what I could with the King ; and added , That Monsieur de Montresor ( who he knew not only to be my Cousin Germain , but also my most intimate Friend , and who likewise was very particularly his , ) had assur'd him that I would be glad to serve him : The answer that I thought the fittest to make Drouilly was , That Monsieur de Beaufort did me too great an honour in confiding in me , and that I beseeched him to tell me in what I might be serviceable to him ; protesting to execute whatsoever he should require of me , with little success perhaps , but with much zeal and fidelity . Whereupon he told me , That Monsieur de Beaufort desir'd , that with some other of his Friends , I would take upon me to declare directly to the King his return into France ; but at the same time he told me , That having delivered a Letter to Monsieur de Bri nne , wherein the Duke de Beaufort had desir'd the same thing of him that he had of me , the good man , a better Courtier than I perchance might have been , had told him that the way to ruine his interest was to execute what he propos'd : for he himself , who knew better how the World then stood , than he who was so newly come from beyond Seas ; was of opinion that it should be first told to the chief Ministers , and that he would go that minute to find them out : The affair being thus , I told him it was now past consulting , and that since the chief Ministers knew of the Duke de Beaufort's return , it was fit to expect what they would do , and not to undertake any negotiation with the King without them , which would but provoke them , and make them his Enemies ; for my own part , I was just returning from Paris to St. Germains , where the King was , with design that if I saw a favourable moment to serve him , I would not to let it slip ; as soon as I came to St. Germains , thinking to tell the Queen this news , I found that she was already well instructed of it ; I since heard it was by the Bishop of Lisieux : Some time afterwards Messieurs de Sully , de Rets , de Fiesque , de Chabot , and I , went to Anet to visit the newly arriv'd Duke ; 't was in this Journey that I enter'd into a more strict bond of friendship with him , for before I was not much acquainted with him , and also in some occasions was engag'd in interests contrary to his ; as , in my opinion , the greatest mark of esteem and love , is trust ; 't was by that I was engag'd by him ; he express'd himself to be extreamly oblig'd to me for my frank answer to Drouilly , he discours'd with me without the least reserve of all his concerns , and at length upon the present state of the Court , not in very polite terms , ( he not being naturally eloquent , ) but yet by words which plainly manifested the most beautiful and noble thoughts that could be wished , and wherein I observed that he was much fortify'd in England , having both carefully studied , and well retain'd the maxims of some men of honour and integrity , whom he had there frequented , but what bound me yet more to him was two things , one whereof was the straight union I knew he had with Monsieur de Montresor , whose interests was always mine , and the other was the extraordinary zeal that appear'd in him for the Queens service , which was the party to which I absolutely adher'd ; this last consideration it was that weigh'd down the ballance , and 't was the same that united me ever since to him ; but because it will appear more plain in the following discourse , I am oblig'd to return nigher its beginning , to deliver it more exactly . After the Cardinals death , all France was fill'd with an imagination of an entire change in the management of affairs ; all people knew that he maintain'd his power with the King only by the awe he had over him , therefore it was believ'd that the cause dying with him , the Kings hatred would fall upon all the remains of his family and party ; but these hopes , which only served to flatter so many , were soon ended , for in a few days after they saw ( with wonder ) his house confirm'd in its ancient dignity , his last Will entirely observ'd , save only in one point , which was the change of the Offices of Sur-intendant of the Admiralty , and the General of the Galleys , the first whereof were given to the Duke de Brezé , and the last to the Petit pont de Co●rlay , Duke de Richelieu , although his Eminence on his Death-bed had desired the contrary , and had design'd the office that was given to the one for other ; I shall not speak of the bustle this business made between the Dutchess d' Aiguillon and the Mareschal de Brezé , who spoke against her all that his rage could suggest , I will only say that the Mareschal's ancient familiarity with the King gave him that advantage , without the help of any body ; but although the disposals of the best Offices and Governments of the Kingdom seem'd preposterous to those who consider'd it , and though the Government of Britany , given to the Mareschal de Milleray ( who we saw poorly quit it a little after ) appear'd very ▪ extraordinary ; people were much more ▪ surpriz'd to see Cardinal Mazarine , Monsieur Chavigny , and Monsieur Noyers , without any others , in the Kings most secret Councils ; I say only , because that although the Chancellour , the Sur-intendant Boutilier , and the two Secretaries of State , de Brienne , and de la Vrilliere , were in appearance present at all the deliberations , it is certain that the private intrigues were only known to the first three ; and besides the great Council wherein all those that I have nam'd did sit , which was held once or twice a week , those three living assiduously at St. Germaines , held also one at least every day with the King , wherein the most principal things were resolv'd . Their Protector was no sooner dead , but they seeing themselves call'd to the chief ministry of affairs , judg'd that the only way to maintain themselves in it , was to be united together , and to act with one accord in all things ; but whatsoever resolution they had taken , their first actions , and the different ways they took , soon discover'd their secret divisions ; Cardinal Mazarine and Monsieur de Chavigny , who were always united , were yet more strictly in this juncture ; and as the last was not ignorant of the aversion the King had for him , he believ'd that nothing could support him , but to joyn his interests inseparably with the others , who being but newly enter'd into the management of affairs , would for a long time stand in need of his instructions ; the method they took to insinuate themselves into the Kings favour , was to appear dis-interested in all things , even to affect saying that the greatest desire of one was to return into Italy , and of the other to retire from the bustle and noise of the Court , to live more quiet ; this first foundation laid , they next made themselves sure of people to declare their good services to the King , and who endeavour'd to perswade him , that the great expence that Cardinal Mazarin had always made , was an infallible effect of a humour no ways greedy of Money , and what he believ'd necessary in the place which he then held , of first Minister of State ; for which reason he recall'd to Court the Commander de Souuray , who by having been bred up with the King had acquir'd so perfect a knowledge of his nature , that he appear'd now most capable to serve them , though the deceas'd Cardinal , after the Siege of Rochelle , fearing his Wit , had remov'd him from the King , he had not forgot the way to insinuate himself into his affection , so that in few days he re-enter'd into his Majesties favour , enough to become useful to those who employ'd him . But besides this first Emissary , their free and magnificent manner of living , the profession which they made to oblige all the people of quality , and the particular care they took to release some who were Prisoners , and recal others from Banishment , gain'd them the friendship , or at least the complaisance and approbation of the greatest part of the Court , and amongst the rest the Messieurs de Schomberg , de Lesdiguieres , de la Rochefoucault , and de Mortemar ; I omit speaking of Monsieur de Liancourt , for he having been always an intimate friend of Chavigny , and a particular one of the Cardinal 's , 't was not strange that he continued in the same condition . The little Monsieur de Noyers had the same intent as the others , to insinuate himself into his masters affection , but the method he took was quite contrary , for the two first affected splendour and shew , instead of which his manner of living was low and obscure ; and whilst the others had their houses fill'd with company , and pass'd away part of the day , and often the whole night at play , or some other diversion , he apply'd himself closer than ever to business , and hardly ever stirr'd out of his Chamber , but only at those times that he was serving God , or waiting upon the King , with whom his Office of a Secretary of State for the Army gave him more agreeable Subjects to entertain his Majesty with , than the others ; for as great negotiations hung heavy upon that Prince , the care and examination of his Souldiers seem'd to be his only business ; he loved now and then to retrench from the Officers , and to talk of the particulars of every Office , in the disposal whereof his greatest power he thought chiefly appear'd ; the profession of devotion which Monsieur de Noyers made , gave him besides that a familiarity with his Majesty above the other two , for he never fail'd waiting upon him at all his private devotions , and often in his Oratory ; where after having accompanied him in saying of his Breviary , he had long conferences with him . The King one time offering to give him 1 or 2 hundred thousand Crowns for a certain business , he would not accept them , but upon condition that he might employ them in the building of the Loure ; and this proof of his not being interested , wrought no small effect upon the King. The Prisoners and the exil'd found neither Protector nor Intercessor in him ; all the way he took to defend himself from the burthen of the publick hatred , was to assure them , That he would not oppose the Kings favour in their behalf : In this manner of proceeding he had two aims , one to please his Majesty , who he knew was not naturally inclin'd to do good ; the other was to shew the respect he had for the memory of the deceas'd Cardinal , in not consenting so soon to be an instrument of altering what he had done ; and thereby cast upon him all the violences that had pass'd : This was the first introduction of those Gentlemen , and their manner of proceeding , till the end of the year 1642. but before I leave this subject , I will say what concerns my self in it , that having treated about my place , and seeing that I should have principally to do with Monsieur de Noyers , as Secretary for the Army ; I spoke to him about it , and was confirm'd by him in the design that I had taken to address my self directly to the King , who receiv'd me with all possible kindness , and without taking advice of any body , if it be true as the Chancellour then told me , the other two would not have been kind to me , but the King did not then love them ; and I know not if it be that which I ought to look upon as the first foundation of the Cardinals hatred to me . In the beginning of the year 1643. those two parties seeing the Kings indisposition growing daily worse and worse , leaving him but little hopes of a much longer life , every one of them judg'd it now time to think of getting a support ; and as they were of different opinions in other things , they were no less in this Monsieur de Chavigny believed , that his Place , and assiduous waiting upon Monsieur , and the Services that he pretended to have done him since the Treaty with Spain , would belook'd upon as very meritorious by his Royal Highness ; and , on the contrary , the Queen would always hate him , as the having been the Principal Minister of her Enemy ; he inclin'd Cardinal Mazarin to Monsieur's Side , and both endeavour'd to perswade the King to recall him to Court. There is one thing particularly to be mentioned in that , which at first , perhaps , does not appear of great importance , but which prov'd of so fatal a Consequence to me , that I may say , it was the beginning of my Ruine . After the taking of Monsieur le Grand , the Treaty with Spain being discover'd , there was a Talk that it was by the means of the Count de Bethune ; Monsieur seem'd to strengthen that Falshood , by tacitly confessing it , excited by la Riviere , who believ'd he could be no way better reveng'd of Monsieur de Montresor during his absence , nor better cut off all ways of his returning again to his Master , than by making him Author , or at least Approver of so black a Calumny against one of his best Friends . That Detraction was but short-lived ; and the deceas'd Cardinal , tho not much a Friend to the Count de Bethune , disabus'd all those who spoke to him about it . The world may judge how much a Man of Honour ought to be sensible of such an Offence ; but the Cardinal's Authority , which protected la Riviere exempted him from satisfying the just Resentments that are due to such an Injury . He maintain'd this Report during the Cardinal's Life , without suspicion ; but his Death changing the Face of things , and la Riviere not knowing if his Master would be able or kind enough to support him against so considerable a Family , and seeing no other Prop , he fell into a mortal Fear ; and some days after being sent for to come to Paris , by Monsieur de Chavigny , to Treat about his Master's Return , he could not be perswaded to take the Journey , before he was secure that the Count de Bethune was appeas'd , and Monsieur de Chavigny who had need of him , employed Monsieur de Liancour ; and also spoke himself to the Count de Bethune , who being sensible of the highest affront that could be given a Gentleman , could not for some time be induc'd to give him his Word , till at length he was commanded by a Letter from the King , ( sent by Varrennes , one of the Messengers , to him ) which , tho it put a stop to his Proceeding , did but increase his Hatred , which was both right and justly founded . Perhaps this Digression may seem a little long ; but it will appear hereafter , that it is to my purpose . La Riviere being at length come to Court , manag'd , with the Assistance of the two Ministers , the Interest of his Master so successfully , that in a little time he was seen with the King his Brother , in a very good Understanding , as to all appearance ; whilst Cardinal Mazarin and Monsieur Chavigny took so much Pains on their Sides , Monsieur de Noyers took the other Ship-wrack'd Vessel , and , by Chaudenier his intimate Friend , assur'd the Queen of his service , and of an inseparable adherence to her Interest . After that first Declaration , he had upon the same Subject several Discourses with the Bishop of Beauvais , in which he clearly enough manifested the Designs of his Collegues , who gave him sufficient Subject for Discourse at that time ; for seeing the King's Distemper still increased by little and little , and his Majesty having several times spoken to them about settling the Affairs of the Kingdom ; they perswaded Father Sirmond , his Confessor , to propose to him a Corregency betwixt Monsieur his Brother and the Queen ; and at the same time sollicited many of the Parliament at Paris to pursue the same Design , and made use of the Interposition of the President de Maison for that effect . But that Proposition so much displeased the King , that after he had sharply rebuked them , and also spoke to the Queen something of it , he gave ear no more to his Confessour , and dismissing him upon some other pretext , took Father Dinet into his Place . After this first Attempt , these Gentlemen seeing themselves utterly excluded from their Hopes , follow'd another Bias , which agreed better with the King's Inclination , ( who was carried to it enough of himself , thinking the Queen incapable of the Management of Affairs ) which was to propose that same Declaration which appear'd two Months after , and which had been publish'd at that very time , if Monsieur de Noyers had not disswaded the King from it . He gave the Queen notice thereof , whom ▪ this Advice about the Regency infinitely alarm'd : At the same time the King 's having been in a Fever , which the Physicians apprehended dangerous , those who understood the Particulars of the thing , offer'd anew their Services to the Queen ; and I ( whom she had forbidden some time before to ask to serve as Mareschal de Camp , judging me more useful to her in the Court ) offer'd my self to her , ( if the King came to the last Extremity ) to go with my Regiment of Suisses and seise upon the Palais , and hinder every body whatsoever from entring , till such time as she should be received into it . This Proposition appearing full of Love and Boldness , did not a little please her ; and the Answer she made me shew'd , that she was satisfied with me , and believ'd me intirely hers . A little before , the Cardinal , and Monsieur de Chauvigny , had perswaded the King to set at Liberty the Mareschals de Vitry and Bassompierre , and the Count de Cramail . The Means which they made use of to effect it , deserves to be written , being not unpleasant ; for they seeing that the King was not much inclin'd to it , attaqu'd him on his weakest Side , representing to him , That those three Prisoners were an extreme Expence to him in the Bastille , and they not being in a condition to make any Party in the State , would be even as well at their own Houses , where they would cost him nothing . This Design succeeded ; for the King was possess'd with so extraordinary an Avarice , that whosoever had pretention to ask him for Money , seem'd to hang heavy upon him , to such a degree , that when Treville , Beaupuy , and several others that the late Cardinal upon his Death-bed had forced him to relinquish , were returned , he sought all occasions to find out something to reproach them with , thereby to take away all Hopes of Recompence for all that they had suffer'd for him . The recalling several from Banishment , follow'd after the Freedom of those Prisoners : The Mareschal d'Estrée had leave to return from Italy , and Monsieur de Merceur to Court , where being introduc'd by Cardinal Mazarin , he spoke for his Brother to come to Court , which he quickly did with great Glory and Esteem : Before he went to the Ministers , he went strait to the King , who received him with the greatest Marks of Kindness , and in a moment after his Arrival began to discourse with him about the Affairs of England , in such a manner , as if he himself had sent him thither . The same day he granted to the Duke de Mercaeur Permission for the Duke de Vendosme to return back into France , and also saw the Dutchess of Vendosme , whom he had severely sent away , without so much as seeing her , when she came to wait upon him , even after the Cardinal's Death . Upon this Return of the Duke de Vendosme , the Queen shew'd much Kindness to the Duke de Beaufort ; she appear'd to concern her self in the Treatment he had receiv'd from the King ; she spoke to him with great Familiarity , and by the Favour she shew'd him , fully confirm'd what she had said to us at our return from Anet , which was that we came from seeing the worthiest Man in France : It is certain , altho he be unfortunate , that he has excellent Qualities ; and for Honesty , and Fidelity , there are few can compare with him . I pretend not to say , that he has all the Prudence that one would wish ; and I must own , that a little too much Vanity , and Fire of Youth , made him commit at his Return many remarkable Faults : perchance there may be a time ( if it please God ) that I may see him in a condition to remember him of a Discourse I had one day with him , wherein I told him , That as he then stood , he ought not to pursue the Follies of Women , but that the Hero ought to be the Principal Business of his Life : Had he taken this Advice , he had not acquir'd many powerful Enemies , who contributed so much to his Ruine : But 't is a common Fault to People of his Age , to let themselves be govern'd by Love and Hate : Without proceeding to farther Particulars , the Hatred of Madam de Monthason to the Duke de Longueville , and his to his own Wife , was the Cause that when his Love cross'd his Interest , he was carried to act what he little considered , and having disobliged the Duke d' Anguien , he made him take the Party of the great Master against him . He made another Enemy at the same time ; but this he only did by his Generosity and Constancy : for , professing himself an intimate Friend to Messieurs de Bethune and Montresor , he would not salute la Riviere , which infinitely separated him from the Correspondence and Interest of Monsieur , who already had a grudging to him , in that he having spoken to him concerning the Treaty of Spain , he excus'd himself from entring into it , saying , That he ought first to have his Father's Advice about it , who was in England , and to whom they would scarce entrust such a Secret. Most People have wonder'd , that he refus'd to enter into a League made against the Capital Enemy of his House ; and I my self could hardly comprehend the Reason of his being so backward on this Subject , did I not know , that some time after he discover'd it to the Queen , by one to whom she would not disclose her self , nor scarcely give ear to , not judging the Person prudent enough to manage an Intrigue of that importance : and , if I mistake not , it was because before he entred upon so difficult a Point , he endeavour'd to know the Queens Opinion , to whom from that time he absolutely devoted himself . In fine , whatever Reason he had to refuse it , Monsieur was beyond all measure dissatisfied at it ; and this Pretext seem'd plausible enough to furnish la Riviere with matter to incence his Royal Highness against him . During these different Intrigues , the King grew daily weaker , seldom going out of his Chamber , and the Physicians began to own the Period of his Life drew nigh : His sad Condition made the Cardinal and Monsieur Chavigny labour more pressingly to confirm themselves ; and when they saw that all they had done in favour of Monsieur , had brought forth no other Fruit , than the publishing the Inclination that almost all France had to serve the Queen ; and that his Royal Highness , losing all hopes of being Corregent , did declare , that he submitted himself most willingly to her , they try'd to regain her Favour , made new Protestations of Fidelity to her , and also endeavoured to work upon the Bishop of Beauvais ; but their Endeavours prov'd fruitless , and their Complements but little perswasive , because ( besides that they had openly engag'd themselves for Monsieur ) Monsieur de Noyers , who from the beginning had given testimony of his Zeal for the Queens Service , bore away the Merit of all that had pass'd till that time ; and they , on the contrary , were look'd upon as the Authors of all the ill ; and their Change rather thought a want of Power , than a Proof of their Good-wills : And certainly they had made but little Progress on that side , had the little Good man Monsieur de Noyers had a little more patience , or been a little more submissive to the King : His Retreat is generally imputed to his Discontent , that he could not obtain that Power with the King that he had fancied to himself , and to see ( as is believed ) the Cardinal prevail over him . 'T is believ'd he so suddenly ask'd his Discharge , about a Contest he had concerning the Mareschal de la Motthé , and for the Expence of the Army in Italy , which he not being able to obtain himself , employ'd the Cardinal in , who perform'd it so effectually , that the very same Night he brought him leave to go to Dangic ; but for my part , I believe , as all Intelligent Men do , that what appear'd the first Motion of a hasty Mind , was the Master-stroke of a fore-seeing and refin'd Courtier ; and that Monsieur de Noyers , seeing the Declaration , that he had retarded till then , would in few days be published , ( either by the King's Resolution , or by the Suggestions of the other two Ministers ) and that he was comprehended in the number of those who were set down to be of the Council of the Regency , was perswaded , that if he retir'd from Court at a time when the King had not long to live , the Queen would not lose the Remembrance of his Services , but being justly incens'd against both the others , by reason of that Declaration , which seem'd to put her under Tutelage , as soon as she should be in Power , would recall him ; and removing those two Concurrents , would be necessarily oblig'd to make use chiefly of him , as best instructed in the State of Affairs . The following Discourse will make appear , that this Judgment is not ill-grounded ; but before I go any farther , I am oblig'd to relate some particular Passages : The first is of the Government of Britany , given to the Great Master , which gain'd him the Hatred of the whole House of Vendosme , which Disagreement divided the whole Court ; the Dukes d' Anguien , de Longueville , de Lesdiguieres , de Schomberg , and de la Roche Faucault , and some others , took part with the Great Master ; and almost all the rest declared themselves for the House of Vendosme . The Prince de Marcillac being oblig'd by Monsieur le Prince , and seeing his Father of his Party , was just going to enter into it also ; but speaking to the Queen about it , she commanded him to offer himself to the Duke de Beaufort , speaking of him as a Man for whom she had as much Esteem and Affection , as for any Man in the World. That Order which he received became known to almost all who were then at St. Germains ; and my self hapned to have Discourse with her Majesty about two things , which being only of my own Concerns , were never publick , but only talk'd on amongst my particular Friends : The first was concerning the Duke de Beaufort ; and expressing much love for him , I told her , That the chief Reason that bound me to his Friendship , was the extraordinary Zeal that I found in him for the Interest of her Majesty ; that Point pleas'd her , and she dilated upon the Subject that I had begun , in so kind Expressions , as left me no more Reason to doubt her Confidence in that poor Prince , and how much those pleas'd her who took his part . The other Discourse was a little longer ; but the Subject was , That at the same time that I enter'd into the Office of Colonel-General of the Suisses , Monsieur de Noyers put in L'isle de Sourdiere , his Creature , to be Commissary-General of that Nation . Tho this was very prejudicial to me , I had no reason to complain , because it was resolv'd on before I thought of buying that Place : 'T was nevertheless a very great Inconvenience to me ; for Monsieur de Noyers , who seiz'd upon every thing that came within his Grasp , gave to his Dependent a very great Authority , which prov'd very prejudicial to mine . He was no sooner retir'd , but the most part of the Court , who were ignorant of my Concerns , press'd me to think of suppressing that New Officers : For my part , tho I had no Engagement with Monsieur de Noyers , to oblige me from making use of the Occasion his Disgrace gave me , knowing the Queen thought him her Servant , and was not satisfied with the others , of whom I was to seek a Support , the first thing I did , I resolv'd to know her Opinion ; and and going to her , told her , That this little Change had offer'd me an Opportunity to procure my self an Advantage , which would increase my Authority , and make me in a better capacity to serve her in my Office ; but endeavouring to dispossess one who was a Creature of Monsieur de Noyers , who had appear'd most zealous for her Service ; and it also being necessary for me to apply my self to those who had so demean'd themselves to her , that I had reason to believe her dissatisfied with them , I would not undertake any thing , till I came to know what her Majesty would command me in it ; That being absolutely devoted to her , I would accept no Advantage nor Favour but what came by her ; and that I should have waited without the least impatience , till her Majesty was in a condition to have done something for me , without ever troubling her with my own Interest , had I not believ'd I ought to have rendred her an Account of this , to know of her if by my increase of Power she would judge me in a better condition to obey her Commands . After much Kindness , and assurance that she would never forget the Zeal that I had always express'd for her Service , she answer'd , That I might make use of that Occasion , and serve my self in what I could , and that she should be very glad of it , because the more Authority I had , I should be the more useful to her ; That Monsieur de Noyers had made too much haste , and had ruin'd himself for his Fancy : And after some little Discourse concerning him , she ended without speaking a word of the other two Ministers ; and promis'd me , as she left me , that if I could not obtain it before she came into Authority , she her self would grant me that Favour with a great deal of joy . After this Conference , I desir'd the Commander de Souvray to speak to the Cardinal , and Monsieur de Liancour to Monsieur de Chavigny , to be kind to me upon this Occasion : The Answer they both return'd , was , That they would most willingly use all their Interest in it , but that they must defer it some days , because it would be the ready way to ruine themselves , to speak to the King so soon against a Man with whom they had no difference , and who entred into the Management of Affairs the same way that themselves did . It is certain , that they were not then too well assured of the King ; and from the next day after Monsieur Noyers Disgrace , he never spoke to the Cardinal about Business , but in Monsieur de Chavigny's absence : as also upon a Proposition that the Cardinal made to him , he answer'd sharply , That it was Italian-like . To return to my Discourse : I had not time to see the Effects of their Promises ; for eight days after , the King finding himself extremely weak , declared his Will about the Regency , speaking openly of that Declaration whereof I have already made mention . I believe the two Chief Ministers did not prejudice the Queen in it ; but , as I have already said , 't is certain , that in some Points of it they seem'd exactly to guess at the King's Thoughts , who judg'd the Queen incapable of Business , and most passionate for her own Country ; and believed nothing so pernicious to the State , as the Authority of Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , amongst other things believing him inseparable from Madam de Cheureux , whom he suspected , and had endeavour'd to find an Expedient to Banish for ever out of France . Neither was his Inclination more kind for Monsieur his Brother ; and I know , that he often said to the Queen in his Sickness , That their Children had reason chiefly to fear him : So that whatsoever related to his Royal Highness , undoubtedly proceeded from his own natural Inclination . In short : whether this came from the King himself , or was the advice of his Ministers , the Queen grew extreamly inveterate against them , saying to those who had free access to Her , That it ought never to be pardon'd ; and had the Cardinal , Her declared Enemy , still liv'd , he could not have done worse to her . The publick Marks of her Anger , and open Hatred she shew'd them , was the cause that all those who particularly adher'd to her , absolutely forbore all Correspondence with them ; and from the day that the King had the Declaration read before him , and made the Queen and Monsieur take an Oath to observe it , obliging Monsieur the next day to carry it to the Parliament , the Dukes de Vendosme , Mets , and Rets , the Prince de Marcill●c , the Count de Fiesque , the Count de Bethune , and Beaupuy , as also many other of her particular Servants , whereof I my self was one , visited them no more . This was the beginning of our Misfortunes ; for this first Step being made , it was almost impossible to retire again handsomly : But two Reasons chiefly oblig'd us to this ; one was , a Design to please the Queen , in going no more nigh those we knew she hated ; the other was the King's extreme Sickness , which gave even the Physicians reason to believe , that he could not live above two or three days , and made us resolve ( seeing those two declining ) to push them to the last , and endeavour to persuade the Queen to put in their Places Persons very capable , and whom the greatest part of us might hope to find our Friends . This Design appear'd very easie to us , considering what way the Queen was then inclin'd . The day that was appointed for the Declaration , the Physicians gave their Opinions , that the King could scarcely live till the next day ; in consideration whereof , they began to speak to him to pardon and recall all those who had been exil'd : The Duke de Beaufort was the first , who spoke for his Father , and told the Ministers publickly , that if they did not that very moment prefer his Suit to the King , he would do it himself : But they , not to lose their Employments , instantly spoke to the King about it , and at length obtain'd the same Favour for Monsieur de Bellegarde , for the Mareschals de Vitry , Bassempierre , and d'Estrée , for the Count de Cramait , for Manicant , and Belenghen . The Duke de Vendosme return'd the very same day that Anet did ; but those who were farther off , arrived one after the management of State Affairs , and another , all the rest of the Week . The Queen in the mean time , little accustom'd to Business , and finding her self amus'd through the variety of Addresses , desir'd for her own Ease , that they would make their Applications to the Bishop de Beauvais , in whom for a long time , but particularly since Winter , she reposed her principal Trust. She could not have chosen a better Man for Fidelity , nor hardly a worse for Capacity , the good Prelate not having a Brain strong enough to support such a Charge . We found what sort of Man he was , the very day that some of the Parliament , who were very zealous for the Queen , asked him what Service they could render her Majesty in the Parliament , ( not doubting but the first Mark he aim'd at would be to null the Declaration ) but he unseasonably pretended to be ignorant of her Majesties Intentions , delaying things at a time when the King appearing so near his End , made the loss of every moment irreparable . He is a Man of approved Honesty , and most disinterested as to Riches ; but he is Ambitious , as most Devotes are : and seeing himself design'd for First Minister of State , he look'd upon every one to cast a Shadow upon his Glory : He began to grow cool , even to the Duke de Beaufort , with whom he had till then been in a perfect good Understanding ; and went so far in it , that the Queen for some days would not see him , thinking that 't was he who would have had her take Monsieur de Limoges about her ; but the Bishop acknowledg'd his Fault , and immediately changed his Proceedings upon this Subject , tho he did not the same to Monsieur de Chasteaunef ; for apprehending lest the Queen might renew her former Inclination for him , and so diminish his Power ▪ he ruin'd him , as far as possibly he could ; and I am still in a doubt , whether it was not by his Advice , that the Queen some time before promis'd the Seals to the President le Baillieul . I know before the King's Death she had chang'd her Mind , and was resolved to do Justice to Monsieur de Chasteauneuf ; but I can hardly believe that the Bishop of Beauvais contributed to it , and am certain , that the good Man not knowing his Strength , would have laid upon his own Shoulders the Burden of the whole Government ; but the Queen found him incapable of so great a Weight from the first Moment , which gave way to his Enemies to introduce themselves , and ruine him ; in stead whereof , had he recalled Monsieur de Chasteaunef , tho he had not possessed the First he had at least retained a very Honourable Place . Bus ( as I have already said ) he knew not his own Strength , and for all his Faults , he is yet worthy of Praise , in that he always dealt faithfully with his Friends , and that altho Cardinal Mazarin and Monsieur de Chavigny daily made to him some Propositions , yet he never engaged with them in any thing , that he did not first reveal to those of his Party . Perchance I may be too tedious upon small Circumstances : but the three last Weeks of the King's Sickness being passed in little Intrigues , each particular whereof being considerable , I am forced to relate even those of the least Importance . The Evening of that Day which gave a Beginning to a thousand different Negotiations , the King found himself a little better , but not well enough to give any hopes that he could live above two or three days longer : The next day he was much the same , and towards Night ( in the presence of Monsieur his Brother ) chose Cardinal Mazarin to be Godfather to the Dauphin , and the Princess of Condy to be the Godmother . The following day his Sickness increasing , the Cardinal began to tell him , that it was now time to prepare for approaching Death . He had no sooner spoke the word , but the King consented to it with extreme Constancy and Piety ; he Confess'd himself , and afterwards desired the Viaticum : The rest of the day the Physicians found he still grew worse and worse ; and the next day they judg'd him ill enough to receive the Extreme Unction . That Day ( which was since nam'd The Great Thursday ) became remarkable in the Court for many things which passed in it , whereof the Original was , that the Great Master believing the King to be upon the Point of Death , and fearing lest those of the Family of Vendosme , having almost all the Court on their Sides , might give him some Affront , resolv'd to guard himself the best he could , sending , for that purpose , through Paris , to seek out all the Officers depending upon his Place , who brought each one a Friend with him : All this Crowd amounted to about three or four hundred Horse , which coming from Paris in large Troops , gave 'um a kind of an Alarm at St. Germains : Monsieur , upon the Report , ask'd Monsieur le Prince if he brought all those Men with him ; who answered , That he had sent for them , thinking ( as he has said since ) that he had only spoke of his Officers : But Monsieur taking the thing another way , sent at the same time for most part of his Followers ; which being told the Queen , she concluded it must be for something extraordinary ; insomuch that she immediately going from the Old to the New Palace , where the King was , left Messieurs de Vendosme about the Princes her Children , recommending them chiefly to the Duke de Beaufort , in Terms which declared the highest Esteem , and greatest Confidence that could be exprest . As soon as she was come to the New Palace , she call'd for me , and commanded me aloud to send Orders to the Guard de Suisse to be in a readiness to March , and to send for several other Suisse Officers , whom I had told her were at Paris : She commanded me also to make sure of all the Friends I could get . Both the King and she gave afterwards Order to Monsieur de Charots to double the Guards within the Old Palace , where the day before we had set a Guard of two Regiments before the King's Apartment . Little could be added to the Suspicion that they both shew'd they had of Monsieur ; and I believe it would have been the same to Monsieur le Prince , had he not been one of the first that came to relate what his Royal Highness had done , who reconcil'd himself that day to the Queen , tho not without Complaints of her Suspicion , and laid all the Stir that had been made to Monsieur le Prince's Charge . I must confess , had the Duke de Beaufort had only that one fortunate Day in his whole Life , I should esteem him Glorious , to have been chosen Guardian of the greatest and most valuable Treasure of France : He is blam'd to have been too forward ; but there are few who in so advantagious an Opportunity would have been more moderate , and would not have been transported with Joy to see Five hundred Gentlemen ( amongst which there were many of the best Quality ) who only waited his Orders ; and to see even the First Prince of the Blood come to Complement him . If the King had died that day , the Ministers had certainly been lost without hope ; and the Queen , animated against them by so many powerful Reasons , would never have pardon'd them : But tho that poor Prince found no Ease during all that day , in the Evening endeavouring to cast off all thoughts of the State , he order'd the Queen to go and call a Council , ( which she did , after having long excus'd her self with many Tears ) he grew better in the Night , and the next day finding himself pretty well at ease , was shaved , and pass'd the Afternoon in causing little red Mushroms to be strung , and hearing Nielle sing by his Bed-side , now and then speaking to him : About the Evening he told the Queen that he would call a Council , and commanded her to leave the Room ; which she took for a new Outrage done her by the two Ministers , to whom this lucid moment of Health having given heart , their Adherents began to say , that if the King recover'd , they were sure of ruining the * Importants , so they already called those who had declared themselves for the Queen , and were against them : But the following day the King being relapsed into his first languishing Condition , they had lost all hopes of his Recovery , and renew'd with greater fe●vour their Designs to gain the Queen , in which they were assisted by many Persons very differing in their Interests . Madam la Princess ( exasperated against the Duke de Beaufort , for the ill usage he had shew'd to the Duchess de Longueville , against whom he had made appear too much Malice and Severity ) was one of the first who spoke for them : Monsieur de Liancour serv'd them with the extraordinary Zeal he on all occasions expresses for his Friends ; and his Wife , and Madam de Chavigny , let no Opportunity slip : But the strongest Instruments that they employ'd , were Father Vincent , Beringhent , and Mountaigu ; the first attaqu'd the Queens Conscience , and incessantly preach'd to her the pardoning of her Enemies ; the 2 d , in quality of her first Servant of the Chamber , being assiduous at those Hours when no body saw her , persuaded her how useful they would be to her ; and that having been secret to all the most important Affairs of the State , it was almost impossible for her at first to be without them : but the third , by Profession devout , mingled God and the World together , joyning to the Reasons of Devotion , the necessity of having a Chief Minister well-instructed in the Management of Affairs ; adding yet another Reason , ( that in my opinion absolutely gain'd her ) which was , That the Cardinal had it more in his power than any body to make the Peace , and that being born a Subject of the King her Brother , he would conclude it to the Advantage of her Family , which she ought to endeavour to strengthen , that she might make it her Prop to support her against any Faction that might rise in France during her Regency . These were the principal Springs that these Gentlemen moved withal ; to which I may also add the Princess de Guienne , since she was one of the first to whom the Queen opened her Intentions , and one of those who confirmed the Queen most in her Design to retain the Cardinal . I know not if I ought from that time also to count Monsieur de Brienne amongst the number ; but whether it was before or after the King's Death , it is certain , he was one of the first that changed his Side , after having promised us his Friendship . Perchance it will be wondered at , that all these things could pass thus , and our Cabal stir no more ; but this I have to answer , That , in the first place , the Bishop of Beauvais , who appear'd the Chief in the Queen 's secret Thoughts , was the first deceiv'd ; for she not being satisfied with the Answers he returned her to what she first propos'd to him , began to dislike him , and never after let him know the bottom of her Mind : Sometimes to him , and to us all , she would shew an Inclination to keep the Cardinal in for a time ; but the moment that we gave her any Reasons to dissuade her from it , she seem'd to acquiesce to them , and spoke no more of it : But as her first mentioning of it gave us reason to suspect , so her easie condescendence to every thing we represented , quickly confirmed us it was true ; but what most deceived us , was , that at the same time that she inclined towards the Cardinal , she promised the Duke de Beaufort the Superintendency of the Finances for Monsieur de la Vieu-ville , and gave hopes of the Seals sometimes to Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , sometimes to Monsieur Bailleul ; she assured the Duke de Vendosm , that in two hours after the King's Death , she would recall Monsieur de Noyers ; and also at last sent for Father Gondy , and the President Barillon , newly returned from his Exile at Amboyse , to know their Opinions . I believe there might be much Dissimulation in all that Proceeding ; but it is sure that there was much Uncertainty and Irresolution : In the mean while the Cardinal labour'd not only on the Queens side , but try'd also to keep himself in with Monsieur , and to assure himself of Monsieur le Prince ; but as for the last , ( altho he had rather have seen things remain in their Hands that then govern'd , than Monsieur de Chasteauneuf's ) he would never promise any thing , but only to do as Monsieur did ; as for Monsieur , whom la Riviere absolutely govern'd , he held the Cardinal in suspence to the last ; and had not his private Interest oppos'd his engaging with us , I believe he had never favour'd the other Party . I have spoken already of his open enmity with Monsieur de Montresor , and of the black Calumny that he invented against the Count de Bethune , after the Commands that the last had received from the King : La Riviere so much possest his Masters Favour , that his Royal Highness caused a Letter to be written into England , wherein he desir'd him to be reconciled to la Riviere : Monsieur de Montresor , who would not declare his Mind at that distance , answered only , That when he returned into France , he hoped to have the Honour to discourse with his Highness upon that Subject , and then obey his Commands . This ambiguous Answer dissipated not la Riviere's Fear , who seeing the Friends of both his Adversaries refuse either to speak to him , or salute him , ●ear'd lest in the Confusion of the King's Death , he might be Shipwrack'd for want of Harbour : Therefore he desir'd to be reconciled to the Duke de Vendosme , which he was by the Mediation of the Mareschal d'Estrée , who also spoke favourably of him to the Queen , ( tho when he left England , he assur'd Monsieur de Montresor of an inviolable Friendship ) but he still thought he did nothing , unless he also gain'd the Duke de Beaufort ; for the accomplishing of which Design , the day before the King died , he desir'd the same Mareschal d'Estrée to tell him , That if he would promise him his Friendship , and protect him against the Rage of his two Enemies , he would make an equal Return , which was , to hinder the Cardinal's remaining in the Ministry , and to make Monsieur act conformably to their desires . I was the first to whom the Duke de Beaufort open'd this Proposition ; and as he ask'd me my Advice , I told him , That private Interest ought always to yield to Publick , and that I thought it very reasonable that he should give ear to the Offer which was made him ; but that he must dispence with me from medling in any thing , being Cosin-Germain , and an intimate Friend of Monsieur de Montresor , he desir'd me to speak to the Count de Bethune about it , which I immediately did , with Monsieur d' Humieres ; but I found him so prepossest with the Resentment of it , that he would not yield to any other Consideration , and all the Answer I could draw from him , and which he gave also to the Duke de Beaufort afterwards , was , That he referr'd it all to him , but that he could not answer for his Friend ( who was absent ) which way he would encline : but he utter'd these words to the Duke de Beaufort in such a manner , as shew'd it would mortally offend him to proceed any further in it , so that in a short time he broke off the Treaty , whereat I was extreamly troubled ; for though I will be ever for the Interest of my Friends , yet I confess , I cannot see in this any thing that could make him in dispute , which way to take : and must own , I found Count Bethunes reasons but weak , when he said , That without regard to what concern'd himself , it was imprudence to confide in a Knave , though of Quality , and a profess'd Cheat ; because if he deceiv'd us , we should be acquitted of our promises , and in a better condition than before , to pursue our Resentments ; and if he was just to his promise , he would make his Services considerable enough to blot out all that had pass'd ; as also when he said , he made use of what was proffer'd him , to become more advantagious to us , which had he refus'd , might have done us harm : This could but be spoke in jest , since we had before declared against each other , and were in a manner irreconcilable . Be it what it would , the Duke de Beaufort would think of it no more ; and this ought still to add to his Glory , that on that occasion , and on all others , he still prefer'd Honor before Profit , and always the least regarded what concerned himself , which appear'd evidently when the King distributed several of the greatest Offices belonging to the Crown ; and Monsieur le Prince had the great Master given to him : the Duke de Beaufort might have had the Master of the Horse , if he would have made Friends for it , and though that the Queen press'd him to take it , he always answered her , That he would never receive any favor but from her : And it is most certain , that at that time the Cardinal would have given any thing to have had him his Friend ; and not only him , but all his party , which I know to be true . The Commander de Souvray being sent to me from him to found me , told me , That although I was accounted amongst his greatest Enemies , yet our old Friendship at Rome hinder'd him from believing me so : To which I only answer'd , That I was oblidg'd to him for having that kind opinion of me , but that I medled with nothing , but to perform the duty of my charge , and serve the Queen . Things were in this posture when the King dy'd , at which time if an affront had been given to any one of the Ministers , without doubt in the consternation they were in , all the rest had fled ; but it was thought best to let the Queen take her own course , and the Bishop of Beauvais promoted that Opinion . As soon as the Queen was return'd into the old Palace , and every one had paid their Homage to our new Monarch , there hapned a difference between Monsieur l● Prince , and the Duke de Beaufort , wherein the last behaved himself a little too haughtily : The subject of it was , the Queen retiring from her Chamber till they had emptied the Room of the horrible croud that had press'd in , sent the Duke de Beaufort to tell Monsieur , that he should make them clear the Room , and that he should stay alone with her to comfort her . Monsieur le Prince , who was standing by his Royal Highness , catch'd immediately at the word , and answered , That if the Queen would command him any thing , she should send a Captain of the Guards to him ; but as for the Duke de Beaufort , he would receive no Orders from him . The Duke de Beaufort answer'd him briskly , That he would not concern himself to give him any Order , but that there is no Man in France should hinder him from doing what the Queen commanded . This little dissention was appeas'd again in a moment , though the grudge still remain'd : The Ministers now beginning to find that it was talk'd publickly , that the Queen , as soon as she was at Paris , would annul the Declaration , believ'd , that if they submitted to her , they might defend that stroak , and sent to tell the Queen ( as they had done before ) they would absolutely remit all the Authority given them by that Declaration , and pass whatsoever Act she pleas'd . This moderated the Queen , insomuch that when she came next day to Paris , she was not resolv'd what to do , but in the two following days they represented to her , that the Regency had neither its necessary luster nor authority , if it was not confirm'd in Parliament ; without restriction , they made it appear also to Monsieur , how much that Declaration was injurious to him , so that at length they both agreed to have it annull'd , Monsieur le Prince consenting also to it . It is true , to get them to give their consent , the Bishop of Beauvais promis'd from the Queen , a Government , with several fortified places to his Royal Highness , and at length the same to the Duke d'Anguien . After this Contract , the Queen went to the Parliament , where was perform'd all she desired in so glorious a manner , that nothing could have been added to it ; all the Parliament testifying , That they desir'd nothing so much , as her absolute Authority ; they had taken a resolution to present to her Majesty a kind of Remonstrance , most humbly to beseech her to make use of Men of known Honesty , and to remove from her those that were the causes of the pass'd Tyranny , there was none but the President Barillon who said obliquely something about it ; but they press'd it no farther , by the advice of the Bishop de Beauvais , who told them , That it was fit to let the Queen have the glory to acquit her self of them ; the consequence has sufficiently condemn'd his advice , and all People must own , that had the Parliament spoken as they intended , they had Printed so black a Character upon the reputations of those Ministers , that the Queen , it may be , would have been asham'd to have made use of them any more ; besides , already of themselves they stood so wavering , that the least wind would have over-whelm'd them . I know not what assurance the Cardinal could then have of the Queens inclination for him , but if he had , he did not discover it to any one living , telling even his greatest Confidents of his return into Italy , as a thing resolved on ; and appearing to be extreamly offended , that when they annull'd the Declaration they did not except him , but the Scene of Affairs was presently changed ; for about three or four hours after their return from the Palais , the Queen propos'd to him by Monsieur le Prince , to establish him by a Breviat in the same place that the Declaration gave him , and to make him besides that , President of her Councel : at first he refus'd this Proposition , but afterwards yielded to it , promising to remain in France only till such time as the Peace was concluded . You may judge how much we were all surpris'd , who believed him just ready to pass the Mountains ; when we came at night to the Louvre and heard this good news , I found the Bishop of Beauvais in the Queens Closet , and telling him how much I was surprised at it , he reply'd , shrugging up his shoulders , That he could answer me as to what was done , but not what would follow : meaning by that , that he knew how that business would go in Parliament , but was ignorant what the Queen would do afterwards , I went away strangely confounded at the weakness of our chief Director , and going the same night to the Hostel de Vendosme , the Duke de Beaufort told me , That the Bishop of Beauvais having modestly complained to the Queen , that she had so far acted without doing him the honor to communicate it to him ; she answer'd him , That she found her self necessitated to keep about her one of those who was conversant in the principal Secrets of the State , and she believed no body more proper for this , than Cardinal Mazarin , who as he was a Stranger , had neither any private interest or support in France ; that that ought not to allarum him or the rest of her Servants , who were not in good correspondance with him , since she gave them her promise never to leave them ; and as a mark , that though she retain'd the Cardinal , she embraced not his Interests , she abandoned all the rest of his Party . This Discourse gave us new assurance , but after such a stroak we believed we might have always reason to apprehend a change in so close a mind . Two days after arrived the News of the Victory of Rocroy , which wonderfully raised both Monsieur le Prince , and Madam la Princess his Wife ; and as their hatred to the House of Vendosme was manifest , the rise of one still seem'd to be a depression of the other : Madam la Princess , who was insolent and malicious as she us'd to be when she was in prosperity , one day when I went to wait upon her to divert her , began a Discourse full of Satyr , which nevertheless she ended very obligingly to me , but it was full of reflections upon the Duke de Beaufort ; to whom I reply'd the best I could , without giving her offence . This glorious Success made that Family hope , and even with reason , ask many great things , and made the Cardinal unite himself so strictly to them . 'T was then I began to be sensible that I was deceived , when I hoped to receive any great advantage from the Queens kindness , for only asking her a Company in the Regiment de Rambures , for the Brother of a Captain who they thought was kill'd in the Battle , she did me the honor to refuse me ; but I must confess , that five or six days after , she granted me a very great favor , in consenting to the suppression of the Office of the Commissary General of the Suisse , though it was done after having made many difficulties in it : The Bishop of Bauvais was the only Man to whom I at first reveal'd it , and afterwards to the Queen , who told me , that she would refer her self to the determination of the Marshal de Basempiere , whom I intreated to be kind to me in it ; which he was , and seem'd to rejoyce to have the occasion . When I first bought my Place , I sent to tell him when he was in the Bastille , by the Count de Bethune , that if I believed not only that he pretended to it himself , but would be the least dis-satisfied to see it in the hands of another , I would think no more of it . He received this Message with the greatest Civility imaginable , and sent back his Nephew d'Estelan to tell my Wife , that he was ravished to hear that I had the Place ; that he himself would instruct me in my Duty , and be a Father to me : When I saw him in the Bastille , he still continued his Caresses , and said also the same thing when he was at liberty ; and when he came to Court , after a hundred times embracing me , he said aloud , That if he had yet remaining any Friends amongst the Suisse , he would also make them mine : In the business of Commissary-General , he behaved himself with an extream care , and till such time he saw me in disgrace , he still lived well with me ; but all that will appear in the following Discourse . And now to begin where I made this Digression , a thing so considerable for my establishment setled without my troubling , the Cardinal gave me reason to believe , that our party was not really so desperate as we thought it ; and though the Bishop de Beauvais's capacity was but small , yet there was still something that appeared Great , to see him declared Minister of State , and design'd for a Cardinals Cap , the Queen having written to Rome for him ; and perceiving also at the same time she promised the Duke de Vendosme the Government of Britany ( which the Great Master had renounced ) or an equivalent recompence : but nevertheless , the Cardinal still advanced in her affections , and though that she protested he should never obtain any thing prejudicial to those who had been her approved Servants , she confest , That he had something very taking in his Conversation , and always prais'd him for being dis-interss'd . He on his part , was extraordinary civil to all the People of Quality ; and except the House of Vendosm , which had openly declared it self against him , visited all the Princes , Dukes and Peers , and the Officers of the Crown ; People then began to wonder that we did not begin to think of some way to reconcile our selves to him , but it was impossible ever to see him again with kind looks ; for we having broken with him for the Queens Interest , 't was her part to prescribe how we ought to live together : But besides this publick , there was also a private Interest , which was the good understanding between him and the Chancellor , against whom the whole Family of Vendosm , the Bishop of Mets , Monsieur de Montresor , Monsieur de Bethune , Monsieur de Beaupuy , and my self , had openly declared , chiefly because of the death of Monsieur de Thou ; so that we believed we could not see him again with honor , as long as he was joyn'd with a Man that we had so much reason to hate : And to say the truth , it was a thing hard enough to be understood , that the Queen , to whom he had reason to appear more odious than to us , continued him still in his Office : But as she is susceptable of whatsoever impressions are given her , the strong intercessions that was made for him , by little and little diminished her just Resentments of the Injuries he had done her . The first that spoke to her for him , was Montague , a Creature that had formerly depended upon Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , and since gain'd to that Party during his retreat to Pontoise , by Jane a Carmelite Nun , who was Sister to the Chancellor : Monsieur de Brienne seconded him in it , and preferr'd ( as he himself said ) the Interest of a living acquaintance , before the memory of Monsieur de Thou , though he had been his most intimate Friend ; but he is accus'd to have chiefly consider'd Twenty thousand Crowns , which they say was given him for his trouble : but that which wholly confirmed him in the place , was the consideration of Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , who was the only Man whose return the Cardinal fear'd ; and seeing that now , in this time of general Indemnity , it would be impossible for him to oppose his liberty , since the chief crime that appear'd against him , was , that he had too much adhered to the Queens Interest : He let no opportunity slip , but took his Measures in the just time , and he was wonderfully assisted by Madam la Princess , who in her new-blown Pride for the Victory of Rocroy , thought all things due to her , and declared publickly , That all the Family of Condy would be forced to leave the Court , if the Queen recall'd him to the Councel , who presided at the condemnation of Monsieur de Momerancy her Brother . There needed no more to turn the Queen from Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , who was already so cool in her kindness to him , that she began to say , He was none of hers , but Madam de Chevreuses Martyr ; separating thus her own Interests , from the Interest of that Person whom she once so dearly loved , whose return now she much more feared than desired : She would have been content to have let her remain'd still in Flanders ; but since the Duke d'Epernon , and Monsieur de Montresor , were already return'd from England , and Fonetrailles and Aubijoux , who were supported by Monsieur , appeared publickly in Paris ; and that also Madam de Senecey and Madam de Hautefort , were not only return'd to Court , but in their places again , and all the rest of the proscribed were daily expected : It would be most unreasonable to leave a Princess any longer in Exile , whom all Europe knew to be so , only for having been most zealous in her Service . If I were asked from whence proceeded so great a change in the Queens mind , I must freely answer , that I impute it to two things : The first is , That when we have extraordinary Obligations to any one , we are apt to dread their presence , as if their sight continually urged an acknowledgement , and condemn'd us of Ingratitude every moment that we delaid returning them . The other is , That her old love for Madam de Chevreuse was worn out by little and little , by her new one ; for the Cardinal , which was daily seen to increase , and which in a little time reach'd so far , that her Conversation with him , instead of an hour or two , now lasted all the Evening ; so that the poor Bishop of Beauvais , who was always used to take that time to entertain her , waited in another Room , and had scarcely time to say Grace to her , or to see her one minute after Supper . But nevertheless , to confirm in some manner what she had said , that she would not favor all the Party , she gave command that Monsieur de Boutiller should quit the Finances . The Cardinal had not as yet fix'd his Anchor upon sure ground enough , but that he was forced to yield to this stroak ; and all he could obtain , was , that it might be done in a favorable manner , the Sur-Intendant himself asking leave to lay it down : it was given between Mesieurs de Bailleut , and d'Avanx , to hinder the last from being in a capacity to take Monsieur de Chavigny's Office , which the Cardinal endeavored himself to fulfil ; and the reason why the first was put into that imployment , was to shew , that the Queen now intended to advance her old Servants , and to remove him from all pretentions to the Seal , for the Cardinal intended to keep the Chancellor still in that , knowing that a titular Officer was much fitter to oppose Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , than to have it in a Commissioners hand , as the Keeper of the Great Seal always is . To these Reasons may be added , one that 's yet more unknown , which is , that in putting in these two , the last being obliged to go Plenipotentiary to conclude the general Peace at Munster , the Finances would remain wholly in the hands of the first , who by his inability would give way to Monsieur d'Emery , the new Controller-General , and faithful Dependant of the Cardinal , to act with full Authority as if he was himself Sur-Intendant . A little after this promotion , the Cardinal believing that he should shew an extraordinary deference to the Queen , by endeavoring to acquire the Friendship of those , whom she had always believed her faithful Servants : He began with the Prince de Marcillac , as being the first that the Queen had openly protested to be kind to , he desired his Friendship in the most civil and most pressing terms imaginable , making him be told , That he begged he would wholly abandon him , when he perceived him pursuing any private Interest , either to procure Riches , Offices , or any other Advantage whatever , or had any intention to prejudice any Man of Quality . The Prince de Marcillac related to the Queen all that the Cardinal had told him , asking her what she pleas'd to command him upon it , she answer'd , That the greatest pleasure he could ever do her , was to receive him for his Friend ; and spoke of him with such an esteem and eagerness , as plainly enough discover'd her Inclination : after which , the Prince de Marcillac had nothing more to consult ; but however , before he went to see him , he imparted all that had pass'd to his particular Friends , and amongst the rest , was so obliging as to tell it me with all the Circumstances : This began to make us look at home , and think of our selves , it hapning at the same time ▪ that Monsieur de Chavigny ( according to his Fathers method ) obtained leave to quit his Office , which was given to Monsieur de Brienne ; and it was talked of his being sent either to Rome , or into Germany , as a Man lost for ever at Court , We believed , that the Cardinal then having no body whom he particularly loved in Councel , it would be easie to enter into League with him , and that for our Friendship he perhaps would willingly forsake the Chancellor . Having weighed this Design , the Bishop of Metz ( to whom he had also made Propositions of Friendship ) went to the Queen , and after having spoken to her almost in the same manner , as the Prince de Marcillac , receiv'd the same answer , with only this addition , That upon the Overtures that the Cardinal had made him , she conjur'd him to gain him as many Friends as was possible ; the Bishop of Metz having told all his Discourse with the Queen to the Duke de Vendosme , both the Duke and his Children desired , that all their Friends might be informed of every thing that had passed , and for that reason desired the Bishop of Metz , the Duke d'Espernon , the Count de Fiesque ; Monsieur Beaupuy , and my self , to meet at their House : Campion , who was then his menial Servant , was also at that Conference ; Monsieur Bethune , and Monsieur Montresor , having been their oldest and chiefest Friends , ought to have been sent for , but I believe the Duke de Vendosme did not desire them , perhaps for the reason I have already said , of la Riviere whom he would preserve his Friend by the mediation of the Mareschal d'Estreé . The Queens command cutting off all occasions of farther differences . The Count de Fiesque took upon him to go , and tell the Cardinal from all the family of Vendosme , the Bp. of Metz , and the D. d'Espernon , that they desired his Friendship with all freeness and sincerity , but that they desir'd to have nothing to do with any body but himself , & for that reason they had not sent to him till such time that they saw Monsieur de Chavigny out of all business , and that the only mark that they asked of his kindness , was the Chancellors ruine , whom the death of Monsieur de Thou , and his manner of proceeding in the business of the Hermits , and the tryal of the Duke d'Espernon , had made odious . The Cardinal , after he had assured them that he received the Proposition they had made him with a great deal of Joy , and that he esteemed their Friendship at the highest rate , answered , That he was obliged to them that they did not speak to him of this , whil'st Monsieur de Chavigny had any part in the Ministry of Affairs , because he could never have abandon'd him ; but for the Chancellor , he was an infamous Man , and that at the Kings death he had renounced him , and consequently cared not for him now ; but if he put him out , he was not able to hinder Monsieur de Chasteauneufs entring into his place , whom he confess'd he could never endure in the Ministry . This first Conference ended thus , but it furnished matter for many others , wherein the Count de Fiesque told the Cardinal , That the Gentlemen for whom he spoke , desiring to enter into the Bonds of Friendship with him , would not begin to shock him in what appeared so much his Interest , therefore they only asked of him , that whensoever he could secure himself from Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , he would remove the Chancellor : He made a difficulty to promise that he would remove him , and only said at first , that he would abandon him , but at length he acquiesced : and did the same concerning the Duke d'Anguien : for having said , That he desired to live civilly with him , and that he had no design to break off , he received no answer , when the Count de Fiesque told him , That those Gentlemen making choice of him for their chief Friend , desired a preference in his mind before all their Competitors . This Treaty lasted five or six days , because on one side the Cardinal shew'd now an ardent desire of their Friendships ; and then a little after appear'd cooler in it , speaking with greater reservedness . And on the other side , the Duke de Beaufort would have been willing , before they came to a conclusion , to have seen Campion return'd , whom he had sent to meet Madam de Chevreuse , who was then just come to France , and with whom his Father the Duke d'Espernon , and himself , were in a most strict League : And as it was necessary that the Count de Fiesque should give them from time to time an account of his Negotiation , and be instructed what they would have him say , we met , during that time , five or six times , either at the Duke de Vendosm's , or the Duke d'Espernons , or at the Bishop of Metz , or at the Capucins , or else at my House : And although in all those Meetings there almost nothing pass'd but only to obey the Queen , nevertheless they have since endeavor'd to represent it as a Crime , and the Plottings of a Seditious Cabal , though the Cardinal cannot deny but that the Count de Fiesque daily told him whatsoever was resolved amongst us . In five or six days Campion return'd , who informed us , That Madam de Chevreuse had receiv'd Letters from the Queen before she left Flanders , wherein her Majesty seem'd to desire , that there might be a right understanding between the Cardinal and Her , and that she came prepar'd to do it , and advis'd all those Gentlemen to the same ; upon which , they immediatly resolved , and went the very next day to visit him , with whom they had then reason to be satisfied , having been received with the greatest Civility that could be express'd . Perhaps many will wonder , that having always been in the same Interest with those Gentlemen , I was not also comprehended in the Treaty ; but the reason was , I did not desire it , for that being in an Office that depended only upon the Queen , I would act in nothing without Her order ; which was the answer I made to the Duke de Beaufort when he spoke to me of it , and I know not if he said any thing to the Queen concerning it or no : But two or three days after , as I received Orders from her , she told me , I knew that the Duke de Vendosme , and his Sons , had seen Cardinal Mazarin ; I answered her , Yes , but with a tone of voice , and in a particular way of speaking , whereby I endeavored to let her know , that it was my Opinion that that would be no advantage to me ; whereupon she continued that she believed him true to her Interest , therefore she desired all those that were so , to live well with him : I answered , That I most humbly beseeched Her Majesty to remember , That I left him only when I concluded him an Enemy to Her Interest : That 's true ( said she : ) And now , Madam , ( I reply'd ) I am still all Obedience to whatsoever your Majesty commands me . Taking my leave thereupon , with design to make him a visit the next day ; 't is true , that before I went any farther , I was willing to see Monsieur de Bethune , and Monsieur de Montresor , whom I found extreamly netled , that an Agreement had been made without them ; and though the Duke de Beaufort acquainted them with it before they saw the Cardinal ; they believed still that there was more due to their ancient Friendship , than simply to render them an account of what was already resolved of : But they took it most ill of the Duke de Vendosme , and particularly Monsieur de Montresor , who remembred , that when he left England he had promised him his Friendship , giving him also all assurance to serve him towards Monsieur , which he performed so ill , that la Riviere was one of the first Men with whom he endeavor'd to engage himself , the remembrance of which was a little hard to him , chiefly at that time ; for at his return from England , Monsieur pressing him again to live kindly with la Riviere , and imploying Monsieur de Bellegarde upon that subject , tho without any effect , Monsieur de Montresor persisting still in saying , that he looked upon la Riviere as the same Man that Monsieur had formerly painted him , which was a Rogue and a Traytor ; His Royal Highness lived with him afterwards in another manner than he had done , using him with the greatest indifference that could be , which made him resolve at length to sell his place , and to retire himself wholly from Court , which he did in a little time after . When I had told them what concerned my self ( which they approved , as being an effect of my obedience to Her whom I had wholly dedicated my self to without reserve ) after I had been at Mont-rouge to acquaint Monsieur de Chasteauneuf of it , who was also of the same Opinion , I went to the Cardinal , whom I found just coming down stairs , with some Ladies , going from thence to Councel ; so that the first time I could not have much Discourse with him , but what he did say to me was very civil and obliging , so far as to make an excuse that he could not go up stairs again to entertain me : The next day I went again , and finding him in his Chamber with very few People with him , I made him a Complement whereof he has since very much complain'd , and declar'd , That I told him that I only came to see him by the Queens order , though my words signified quite another thing : I know , that when the Prince de Macellac went to see him , that the Queen had spoken to him concerning him , I believed she might have done the for me ; therefore after having assured him of my respect and service , I told him I hoped that he would do me the honor easily to believe what I protested to him , since he knew that for a long time I had profest being his most obedient Servant , but that if any thing could be added to the Inclination I had always to do him honor , it would be without doubt , the Trust and the Esteem the Queen shew'd him , which would oblige all those who were wholly hers , and particularly my self , to respect him yet more : I also beseeched him to think , that whensoever the Queen should command me any thing relating to that , I would not only execute it with that blind Obedience I ow to all her Orders , but also with extream Joy and Satisfaction : I leave it to be judged , if this Discourse can reasonably receive that sense which he gave it ; and if this be a just foundation for those Mischiefs that he has since done me , and began the very next day : for the Mareschal de Bassompiere going to see him , he spoke to him of me in such a manner , as shew'd plain enough he had no great love for me , and endeavored to put it into his mind to re-enter into his Office , which the Mareschal let me know the very next day , by two or three people . This News surprised me a little , and desiring to know the bottom of it , I went to Monsieur Liancour , and desired him to speak to him for me , which he did immediatly , with that goodness which he hath always shewn in my Concerns ; and having only told him , that he had been inform'd that he was dis-satisfied with me , He made as if he knew nothing of it , and without discovering any displeasure at me , said , That after I had a long time left off visiting him , I came again and told him , That it was by the Queens Order , but now he assur'd him , that if I would be his Friend , he would be mine ; Monsieur de Liancour having answer'd , That he might confide in me , put an end to the Discourse ; and having afterwards given me a relation of it , I believed that this little dissatisfaction was past , and that I might be good Friends with him again . During this , Madam de Chevreuse was arriv'd , and went down directly to the Louvre ; but if the Queen was impatient to see her , she was much more so to send her to Dampierre ; for immediatly after the first Salutations were pass'd , she told Her , That the Allies of France might grow jealous , if immediatly after her return from Flanders , they knew that she was near Her , and that for this reason she must take a short Journy into the Country . Madam de Chevreuse , for all she was surpris'd , answered her without any concern , That she was ready to obey her , but beseeched her to consider , That all Europe knew she had been persecuted for her extraordinary love to Her Majesty ; and that it might perhaps reflect upon her self if she sent her away so suddenly , and desired that she would be pleased to ask the Cardinals advice in it , who being in the Closet , and sent for in , told the Queen , That Madam de Chevreuse had reason , and that her Majesty would be too blame if she should use her so . Thus Madam de Chevreuse fenc'd off this first assault , which might well have let her see , That she had not that power in the Queens Breast , she once had : but if she perceiv'd it , she hid it at least from her most intimate Friends , and imparted this Adventure to no Body till a long time after : In this , following the humor of all those that pretend to favor who will never discover that they are declining in their Princes affection . Nevertheless , the Cardinal did not think her intirely ruin'd , nor absolutely useless to his Advancement , for the next day he went to visit her , and for the first Complement told her , That he knew that the Assignations of the Exchequer came slowly , and that she having been so long a Journy , might perhaps want mony , therefore he came to offer and bring her Fifty thousand Crowns ; but because he knew also that an Ambitious Soul , like hers , would not be so much moved with these fair Offers as with Actions , he asked her a few days after , What he might do to gain her Friendship , protesting , That he would spare nothing that might procure it . She presently put him upon a fair Tryal , asking him two things of very great Importance : One , that the Duke de Vendosme might be satisfied for his pretentions to the Government of Bretayne , for which he had as yet nothing but fair Words : And the other , That the Duke d'Espernon might be restored to his Place and Government . He proceeded in both these very obligingly : For as to the first , Monsieur de Brienne had immediately a Commission to treat with the Duke de Vendôme , and in the Queens name to promise him the Admiralty , which they sent to the Duke de Brezé to give a Resignation of : And as to the second , the Duke d'Espernon was immediately after restored to his Honors , and neither pains nor cost was spared to draw the Count d'Harcourt from Guienne . After these two first Affairs , she put him to a third , to which he would scarce consent , yet did at last , though it took no effect ; it was to procure the Prince de Marcillac the Government of Havre : To this he Remonstrated to her , how much he ow'd to the Memory of the deceased Cardinal , and that it would be unjust in him to become an Instrument of injuring his Heirs : But she still insisting upon it , he at last yielded . After such great Tryals , she thought nothing would be impossible for her with him , and at last propos'd to him the Re-establishment of Monsieur de Chasteauneuf : but this being his most sensible and nearest concern , he could not dissemble , and flatly reply'd to her , That he would never give his consent to it , and from that moment broke off with her , excepting some few Civilities which since pass'd , there was never after any sincere Intelligence or Friendship betwixt them . Monsieur de Chasteauneuf had now been a long time at Montrouge , having arrived there at the same time that Madam de Chevreuse came to Paris : and it may be , if he had immediatly come to the Court without capitulating with the Queen , he might have engag'd her by this freedom not to have abandon'd him , whereas because he follow'd the example of Madam de Senécey , who would not enter into Paris till she was re-establish'd in her Place , he gave the Queen time to accustom her self to know that he was near Paris , without desiring his presence , and consider'd not that Madam de Senécey had only a Person whom the Queen had no affection for to oppose her , whereas he ( besides the whole Family of Monsieur le Prince who were against his return ) gave the chief Minister reason to be jealous , and could not gain but by Address , and by little and little , what that Honorable Lady did at the first step : But without doubt , he was deceiv'd by the belief that the Queen had a mighty Inclination for him ; and 't was by this also that the Bishop de Beauvais lost himself insensibly , and that , after having possessed the first Place , and been nominated for a Cardinalship , a private Countermand was sent to Rome , and he left in the Anti-Chamber , whil'st the Queen quietly entertain'd the Cardinal , whose Wit she did not much esteem at first , and said , That he was not a Man knowing in Business , since he understood not the Regale , nor the Finances , qualifications indeed very necessary in a great Minister . Thus all our Affairs began to decline , and as to what concerns me , Monsieur de Tellier , following the steps of Monsieur de Noyers his Predecessor , from that time began to thwart me in my Charge , and desiring to appropriate to himself the Authority of appointing Commissaries for Mustering of the Suisses , designed to take from me by little and little , what the Queen had given me in gross by suppressing the charge of the Isle : Yet at first , he took a method which gave me occasion to think that his Design was rather against the Marshals of France , than against me ; and by the Civilities he did me , kept me for some time under this mistake ; but at last , when I saw that all these fine words came to nothing , and that they did but defer to resolve upon what I asked from day to day , I perceiv'd that these shifting tricks came from another Principle , and that the Cardinal had as great a hand in them , as in delaying to conclude Monsieur de Vendosme's business , wherein they every day raised a thousand Obstacles to hinder the Execution of what was promis'd him : 'T is true , he himself contributed much to his own unhappiness , for he made a difficulty of taking the Admiralty without the Anchorage , and considered not that he should have enter'd upon the Office at any rate , it being easie for him afterwards to extend his Rights : In the mean time , his unsteady and confused way of carrying on his business , gave opportunity enough to do him ill turns . Sometimes he addressed himself to the Cardinal , and declared , That he would owe to him the Obligation of what they did for him ; in a moment after , he sought an opportunity of getting Marshal d'Estrées to speak to la Riviere , and conjure him to make his Affair succeed ; and after that , attempted by oblique ways to engage Monsieur le Prince to serve him . In fine , there did not an hour pass over his head wherein he did not more then once change his Opinion and Party : Nor did he only change from this side to the other , but would have also plaid the same tricks with Monsieur de Beaufort , who for his part having particular Designs , and intermixing his most important Affairs with trifles , lived in so fantastical a manner with the Cardinal , that it was impossible for him to repose any assurance in him ; not that I believe he ever harbored in his Breast any such Designs as were laid to his charge ; only his entertainments of the Cardinal were either full of coldness , or civility , according to the humors of those Ladies , Madam de Chevreuse , and Madam de Montbazon , insomuch that if he gave him occasion to be satisfied with him one day , he disoblig'd him as much the next , saying , That he only came to see him by his Fathers order . If in the condition he is in , I had a mind to complain of him , I should have some reason to do so , it being very true that at this time , though he did me the honor to dine at my House often , and pass the greatest part of the Afternoons with me , yet he imparted to me very little of his Conduct : And I dare say , ( though I am not the greatest Politician in the Kingdom ) that if he would have opened himself more freely to me , he had never been embarrass'd in that ununlucky and shameful Intrigue of Madam de Longueville's Letters , which hapned about this time , and into which his Love for Madam de Montbazon hurried him , without considering the bottom of the thing , and imputing the Malice to those who could not possibly be guilty . I can say further , That to take this Affair right , nothing at all of it is to be believed , I never enquir'd into the thing to get more knowledge of it : But if Monsieur de Beaufort had spoke to me of it at the beginning , I would have advised him without examining the falshood or truth thereof , to have given the Letters into Madam de Longueville's hands ; and I think that this service done to a person who was once passionately belov'd , and who is even yet as much hated , is a very sensible reproach , and the most honest and glorious Revenge that could be taken . But he suffer'd himself to be carried away with anothers Passion , and by the breaking out of this cursed Quarrel , absolutely threw himself upon a Precipice . From that time there was little familiarity betwixt Monsieur d'Anguien and him ; and besides the remembrance of what pass'd in the Quarrel of the Grand-Maistre , and the report that this Prince had ask'd to have his Brother-in-law , the Duke de Brezè , protected in his charge , he gave an answer to a Letter ( which Monsieur de Beaufort wrote to him upon the Birth of his Son ) wherein he treated him rudely , and in a kind of revenge , which his little Pride prompted him to , only subscrib'd himself , Your most humble , and affectionate Servant . But though these little peeks betwixt two such haughty and ambitious Minds , were enough to carry them to extreams , yet they might have been qualifi'd with some moderation ; whereas after an Affair , which directly wounded their Honor , there was no way left for a Reconcilement . I confess , I speak not upon this subject with a cold heart , and that of all that has pass'd since the Kings Death , this is the only thing I look back upon with regret , and would say with some sort of Repentance , if I did not find an infinite number of Reasons that forced me to take that side which I did . Those which ought to have disswaded me , were first of all Interest ; almost all my Estate lay in le Berry , and under the Government of Monsieur le Prince . I saw the Duke de Anguien likely to return to Court within a little while , having augmented the glory of his Victory at Rocroy , by the taking of Thienville , which was judged impregnable ; and that after such Services , it was hard to believe that the Queen would favor any other Party than his . The Duke de Longueville had always dealt very obligingly with me , and there were few that he spoke to with more confidence . In fine , it was to be observ'd , that I had the honor to be nearly related to Madam la Princess , whom I should mortally offend , if I offer'd my Service to Madam de Montbazon , my relation to whom was further off , and less Honorable : But also very strong considerations invited me to the other side , almost all my Friends were embark'd in it , and above all Monsieur de Guise , who caress'd me extraordinarily at his return into France , and seem'd to choose me for his principal Friend : I had the Honor to be nearer him than any of his Quality ; I had all along dearly loved and very much honor'd him , and was the first Author of the strait Union betwixt Monsieur de Beaufort and him which seemed to be one of the principal causes that put him upon this Intrigue : I believ'd , that the Womens Quarrel would certainly breed one among'st the Men , and resolved not to embrace one Party to acquit it again the next day . But to speak freely , the most essential reason that made me declare , was , That I knew , whatever Caresses the Cardinal made me , he had no kindness at all for me , and thought that I must of necessity get some other support near the Queen . I knew very well , if I should hope for one in Monsieur le Prince , that he would not displease the first Minister for me , if in Monsieur , la Riviere , the mortal Enemy of my Friends , was an invincible Obstacle ; so that I saw none but Madam de Chevreuse , who hiding her Disgrace the best that she could , and continuing her ancient familiarity with the Queen , seem'd to me to be yet in a condition to protect me . Being joyn'd in Interest with her common Friends , I had in a little time gain'd a great deal of Freedom , and receiv'd from her Assurances to serve me upon all occasions : But I had a mind to oblige her to it with something more extraordinary , knowing well , That she being Vain and Ambitious , would be touched therewith , and told her , That 't was she I had chiefly respect to , when I rank'd my self on Madam de Montbazons Party ; which she receiv'd as well as I could wish , and promis'd me all the assistance imaginable . I will say nothing of all that afterwards pass'd in this Affair , because it was so publick that no body can be ignorant of it , only , that if the Opinion of Monsieur de Longueville had been followed , it had stifled all . But Madam la Princess following the heat of her Natural Temper , and finding an opportunity of satisfying her old Animosities , carried it to the utmost extremity , to which I know not whether she was push'd on by the Cardinal , who look'd upon our Party as form'd against him , and thought it not so much design'd against Monsieur le France , as against his Authority , which increased every day . At the Hotel de Madam de Chevreuse there was a meeting of fourteen Princes , at which I was not present , and would have been sorry to have been so , thinking it very useless and impertinent . Two days after , the Amende ▪ Honorable which Madam de Moutbazon , was to undergo at the Hotel de Condè ; the Queen being in the Circle , call'd me to her , and said , That she believed I did not know that the Officers of the Kings House should strike in with no party in the Quarrels at Court , because they ought to stay for her Orders : I answer'd , That I did not know it , but that whatever Party I should take , it could not prejudice the Obedience I would always pay to Her Commands . She reply'd , That this by rendring me suspected by one of the Parties , would make me uncapable of following her Orders ; and ending her Discourse , signified unto me , That I should once more stand Neuter . The day following I was to see the Cardinal , who having received me with an appearance of more freedom then before , told me , That the Queen had acquainted him with what She had said to me , and having inform'd my self what might be alledg'd thereupon , I answered , That since the Queen disapprov'd my Action , I for ever stood corrected ; but if I had fail'd in my duty , my fault was not without president , and upon this instanced in the late Duke d'Espernon , in the Quarrel betwixt Monsieur le Count and Monsieur de Guise . He told me , That the Queen had great reason to desire it should not be so any more , and advised me , as my Friend , punctually to obey her Majesty . After this I made him two or three Visits , wherein he treated me so kindly , that I believed he would not be unwilling to oblige me in my Concerns , since he was pleased to serve one of my Kinsmen upon my recommendation , therefore I spoke to him of the difference betwixt Monsieur le Tellier and my self ; and in a Memoir which I gave him , explained the thing to him very clearly ; adding when I left him , That it was the most important Affair he could oblige me in . His Answers were civil and affectionate , but the next time I spoke to him of it , I found him much more cold , and he made me a long Discourse , to shew me , That what I ask'd of him was much against the Kings Service , and concluded with telling me , That as to my own Interest I must be satisfied , and not attempt to preserve a right which had too great a Consequence : I reply'd , That my Predecessors in the Office had enjoy'd it , and as for my self , all those who knew me , knew that Riches and Interest influenc'd me very little , and that Honor alone was that which actuated me , and which I sought for in the Affair wherewith I entertain'd him . I question whether this so frank a Declaration of my Humor pleas'd him , but I know that he left me without giving me any great hopes . On this or the day following , happen'd the last stroak of Madam de Monbazon's disgrace at Renard , I came not thither till the Queen was coming out , and was extreamly surpris'd and troubled at the disorder . Monsieur de Mets is witness of what I said to Madam de Monbazon , and how much I blam'd her for having made the Affair of Madam la Princess become the Queens . In the mean time , the Queen the day after did me the Honor to reckon me amongst the Councellors of this Fair disgraced , and declared , That what she spoke before Madam la Princess against those who advis'd her to stay in Renerds Lodgings , were particularly address'd to me . I was immediatly advertis'd of it , but knowing my self to be entirely Innocent , I thought that I ought not to make Excuses , and believ'd I could not come to a clear understanding , without speaking in some sort against the exil'd , which was contrary to my humor . In the mean time I perceiv'd that my Affair was protracted for one of these two ends , either to make me swerve from my Duty , or do some foolish Action , or at least to make the Suisses grow impatient by the delay , and discredit me with them : So that I thought I ought speedily to see an end of it , and went to Madam de Chevreuse , whom I acquainted how things stood : I came not to desire her to speak for me , knowing well , that she had her hands full of more important Concerns , but only to tell her , That I must be pressing and urgent in the business , and that before I did it , I was willing to give her an account thereof : She called Campion to make a third in our Conference , and answer'd me , That if I could but have patience for eight days , she believed in that time she could do my business effectually ; but since I could not defer it , that I must seek a support elsewhere , and only continue to be still her Friend . I believe this Discourse went no further then us three ; but I know very well , that when I went the day following to speak with the Cardinal , he shew'd very little inclination to favor me , and after many Difficulties ( though I assur'd him I desir'd to owe the Obligation to him ) he told me , That he was not the only one in the Council , and that I must speak to others : by this I judged that my Affair was lost : but finding no other way to come off , and seeing that Monsieur Tellier had obtained a Grant of what he desired against me , I was resolved to speak to his Royal Highness , and to the rest of the Council ; but during this time , the procedure of my Friends ruin'd all as fast as I could build . The Duke de Beauford , either out of Love or Pride , shew'd himself infinitely vex'd at the Exile of Madam de Montbazon ; and when the Queen would have spoke to him , he flung away in such a disdainful manner , that this alone was enough to have destroyed all the Friendship she could have had for him : I perceiv'd it one Evening , and reproach'd him for acting so like a Child , but instead of returning me Reasons , he answer'd me only with very imprudent transports of Passion and Fury . As he had less business than ordinary , he came very often to seek for me ; and though I saw him in an ill posture , yet out of Friendship and Honor , I would not quite forsake him : 'T is true , I saw him not so frequently in the Evening , and I question whether he staid at Night in Paris . Monsieur de Vendosme , seeing that he could not finish his concern , importun'd him every day to reconcile himself to the Cardinal , but not being able to prevail with him in this , he thought he must of necessity strike in with la Riviere . Therefore he press'd him more than ever by Marshal d'Estres , and offer'd him the Friendship of Monsieur de Beaufort . La Riviere listen'd to this proposition with a great deal of joy , and having appointed a Meeting at the same Marshal d'Estrées , he was surprized to see there only Monsieur de Mercoeur his Father , and none of Monsieur de Beaufort ; from that time he look'd upon him as one that was not to be trusted , and tho Monsieur de Vendosme assur'd him , that he would bring his Son to him as soon as might be , and alledg'd to him some obstacle which hinder'd him from coming , yet he would not enter upon the subject ; and having civilly taken his leave , the next day reconciled himself to the Cardinal , betwixt whom till that time there was not a good understanding . Monsieur le Prince made a third in this Association , the first Article whereof , ( I believe ) was the ruine of Monsieur de Beaufort . And , de facto , two days after , when the Queen went to the Bois de Vincennes to an entertainment at Monsieur de Chavigny's , he was there , and found but an ill reception . I know not whether this piqu'd him , but he presently came back to Paris , and going to the Louvre to wait Her Majesties return , found the Cardinal there , whom ( as 't was said ) he ask'd some Questions , whether he was going out or no , which allarm'd him . Soon after he had notice given him , that there were some Horsemen upon the Quay , who seem'd to wait there for something ; after this , he no longer doubted , but that they intended to Assassin him ; he cry'd out of it highly , and sent to seek for all the stout Men he could get to Guard him . Monsieur de Metz told me this news the day after , and going to Luxemburg , I found Monsieur de Guise there , whom I apprehended to have seen embroyl'd in this mischievous disorder , but I found that he knew nothing of it . We both of us waited the return of Monsieur , who spoke very moderately of the thing ; but la Riviere aggravated it highly , and said , that it belong'd to his Royal Highnesses Authority to preserve the Ministers in safety . I would fain have seen Monsieur de Beaufort , but he was gone into the Country to see his Father , and return'd not before Night , which compleated his ruine : for it may be , if he had gon to the Cardinal , he might have cleared himself , and so have prevented his Arrest . He was advised to go away to Anet for some days , but he confided so much in the Queens favor to him , that he would needs come straight to the Louvre . As to my self , I went to the Cardinals after dinner , to assure him of my service , and offer'd to bring a File of Swisses to accompany him : He receiv'd me very civilly ( though he refused my offer ) : pretending to believe that the report was false , though I saw in him the Face and Countenance of a Man very much astonish'd . In the Evening as I was going into the Louvre , I heard the news of the Duke de Beaufort's being taken , the knowledge I had of my Innocence , made me go up stairs without doubting any thing . In the Queens Guard-Chamber I found the Cardinal , who was going out accompanied with three hundred Gentlemen ; he saluted me very civilly , but of all his Train only Noailles , Piennes , and Megrin , would know or accost me . In the Queens little Cabinet I met with Madam de Chevreuse , whom I entertain'd a pretty while ; and having often ask'd if I could not see this poor Prince , and being told by Guiteau himself that I could not . I was going away , when the Queen sent for me into her little Chamber , and commanded me to bring two Companies of Swisses by six of the Clock the next Morning before the Louvre : That Night I could not see any of the Hôtel de Vendosme , but the day after I went thither to mix my Sighs with those of this afflicted House , and heard by the Duke de Vendosme ( to whom Monsieur had imparted somthing of it ) a confirmation of what Monsieur de Guise had told me the Night before , that I was of the number of those that were to be removed from Court. This Report did not trouble me much , and I know not by what Presage of my unhappiness , I wish'd my Banishment more than I fear'd it . From thence I went to hear the News at Monsieur de Bethuny and Montresor's House , who were threatned with the same accident , and an hour after received the Command in my presence : It was not because they were in so strict a League at that time with Monsieur de Beaufort that they did share in his disgrace , but because la Riviere would never promise the Cardinal to make his Master consent to the Arresting of this poor Prince , unless he would assure him at the same time to banish his two Enemies ; and I believe Monsieur himself contributed thereto on his own accord being inveterately incensed against Monsieur de Montresor , because he had quitted him : and not forgetting also ▪ that all he could say himself , or caused to be said in his name to the Count de Bethune the Winter before , to reconcile him to la Riviere , was to no purpose and that he was forc'd to procure the express command of the King to effect it . The same day they order'd Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , de Mont Rouge , to leave the Court , and St. Ibar also had Orders to retire . This was the reward for the Services Beringhen did the Cardinal , who delivered him from a Man who spoke of him every where with the greatest contempt imaginable . For my part , I believed the number of the proscribed would encrease every day : but in fine after Dinner some came to assure me that I had been certainly Shipwrack'd , if the protection of Monsieur had not preserv'd me . I could scare comprehend , that he whom I had never serv'd , should shield me from such misfortunes , which She , to whom I had so faithfully devoted my self , had prepared for me . Notwithstanding , this News being confirm'd to me in three or four places , and also in the Hôtel de Guise , I thought my self oblig'd to go and thank him . That Evening I being at the Louvre , the Queen would not look upon me , which I did not wonder at , since my best Friends were so lately disgrac'd : But I was very much surprized , when the next day , after I had been to take my leave of Monsieur de Vendosme ( whom they had commanded away , though very-sick ) I went to Luxembourg , and having made his Royal Highness the Complement I ow'd him for the good office , 't was said , he did me , I receiv'd a very cold Answer , which almost contain'd a disavowal of what it was publickly talk'd he had undertaken in my favor . I begun from that day to do the office of my Charge as I us'd to do ; and the next day , in vain , endeavored to see the Cardinal who had taken Physick : I came again the day after , and found a very cold reception , he never spake to me but as to a third Person , and as if he had addressed himself to all the company as well as to me . I made this first Visit very short , and going again thither twice or thrice the Week following , he made me very grave ●ows , but gave me not a word : By this I judged my Affairs in a very ill condition , but I no longer doubted that they were intirely ruin'd , when I heard that Monsieur had in the Cardinals presence derided the thanks ▪ I gave him , and declared publickly , That he had deny'd he ever did me that service ▪ I owe this Advertisement to the Duke de Longueville , who for all the pass'd differences did me the honor to continue my Friend , and offer'd to serve me after the Duke de Beaufort was taken ▪ I made no question but la Riviere help'd in this Rencounter , and desired Monsieur de Brienne ( whom I acquainted with the whole thing ) to tell it to the Queen , and testifie to her , That my Complement was not to see● any other protection than Hers , and conjur'd him to enter a little further into the matter , if he found it convenient ; which he did , and was answered by hon Majesty ▪ That she thought me too much a Man of Honor , to have intermedled in the Conspiracy which was imputed to the Duke de Beaufort ; but withal , that I had been a little imprudent in my Conduct . Finding not much displeasure in this Answer , I believed that if I spoke to Her my self , she would , it may be , open her mind more freely , therefore I took an opportunity , at a time which she appointed , and having again confirm'd what Monsieur de Brienne had spoken as from me , she only told me coldly , that she believed it , and went her way . I was advised to be diligent in seeing her every hour , which I did with all the assiduity possible ; and at the same time Monsieur de Liancour being come to Paris , I desired him to tell the Cardinal , That I resented the Captivity of the Duke de Beaufort with infinite sorrow ; that it was without murmuring , and without losing the respect I ow'd him , and desir'd him to look upon me as a Man that was careful of his Office , and nothing more : His Answer was , That I had refused to be his Friend , and that all he could do in generosity , was not to do me any hurt . In the interim , I observ'd that Marshal de 〈…〉 ( who till then testified to me a great deal of Friendship , and came to dine with me but eight days before ) avoided me , and never spoke to me ▪ but in fear . One Evening , in the Queens little Closet he gave me warning to look to my self , and told me of the disgrace of Bishop de Beauvais , with whom they made Monsieur le Prince quarrel without any occasion , that they might have a pretence to remove him : He told me it in general and in a few words , afterwards he withdrew , and would not speak to me any more , as if he feared lest some body should see us converse together . One day after this , meeting with one of my Friends , he began to blame my Conduct , and amongst , other things to accuse me for seeing Madam de Ohevereuse so often . 'T is true that having call'd my self her Servant before her fall , I did not avoid seeing her , when the unhappiness of the Duke de Beaufort advanc'd hers ; and going very often ( as I said ) to the Louvre , which was near her Lodgings ▪ I w●nt thither to wait till the Queen had done Prayers , and till Supper-time ; but my Visits were not particular ▪ and Monsieur de Guise and de ●ets , with twenty other , went thither at the same time . I was also one of the first that advised her to endeavor her reconciliation with the Cardinal , and confirm'd her in the Design of employing Monsieur de Liancour to that end , who serv'd her in it with a great deal of Zeal , but without any Fruit : the Cardinal complaining that she had broke her word with him , and saying , That she knew very well what was agreed upon betwixt the Queen and her ; we know not what it was , because she conceal'd her disgrace to the last : But in fine , we heard the very Evening that the Duke de Beaufort was taken into Custody , she offer'd to do , without repugnancy , whatsoever the Queen would command her : Her Majesty told her , That she believed her innocent of the Prisoners Designs , yet she thought it convenient , that she should without any noise retire to D●mpi●re , and after having stayed there a while , go into Touraine . After this Evening she was never but once at the Louvre , and had not staid so long at Paris , if she had not thought to have gotten some Mony ( which was promis'd her ) before her departure . Every day there came Emissaries from the Queen and the Cardinal to sollicit ●er to go ; and amongst others , Montague being come one day to speak to her , she ask'd him if it was true , that they intended to remove a great many more , and appear'd most curious to know if they would take my Place from me , declaring , That she was extreamly sorry for me , and shar'd in my unhappiness . This question being reported to the Cardinal , was the last stroak of my ruine , and from the very next day the Queen told Marshal de Basompiere , that she would give him the Place , which he at first refus'd , as I am told . This report being spread about the City , came to my ears , and made me desire Monsieur de Liancour to try the Cardinal once more : He told me , that without my sollicitation , he had spoke to him of me very often , and had receiv'd no satisfaction , so that he judg'd it necessary to have some other to help him to begin this Discourse again . The Commander of Souvrè promis'd to do me this office , and both of them having taken their opportunity in the Evening , found him so very angry that he would scarce hear them , though he still assur'd them that he would do me no hurt . This last Essay being ineffective , I thought I was to apprehend the worst , and from thence took my Resolutions . My Wife being at this time come to Paris , went to visit Madam la Princess ; with whom , by the means of Devotion , she had contracted an intimate familiarity . She had a great deal of talk with her , wherein she declaim'd hotly against me ; though at the end of her Discourse she seem'd desirous to see me . After this , she carried my Wife with her to the Carmelites , where she and Madam d'Aiguillon presented her to the Queen , and endeavored to reconcile her to me ; but they found her too obstinately resolved on my ruine , and already ( as she said ) engaged upon her word to Marshal de Basompiere . Madam d'Aiguillon carried her in the Evening to the Cardinal , who told her the same thing , and assured her , if she had come but three Weeks sooner , I might have been saved . When I thus saw that all the World was bent against me , I resolved not to see the Queen , for fear of receiving a command from her own Mouth , and being reduced to refuse her to her face ; and meeting with St. Luc , who assur'd me from his Uncle , that he would not contribute to my misfortune , nor desire my Place : I told him that I only desir'd , that he would not take it without ●●y resignation , and he assur'd 〈…〉 he would not . The day following I was it ● visit Madam 〈◊〉 Princess , who was at first in a violent Passion against me ; I suffer'd her to say what she would ; 〈…〉 being unwilling to justifie my p 〈…〉 , because I would not altogether offend or condemn her ( for that had seem'd immodest in me ) I laid all that was pass'd upon my ill Stars , and unavoidable occurrencies . She often reflected upon poor Monsieur de Beaufort , to which I answered with as much modesty and fidelity as I could , and left her in appearance very much appe●●ed ▪ Indeed , ( tho she took it ill that I did not beg her assistance ) she promis'd my Wife to hinder my ruine , and bid her desire me to be at her House the day following , when her Son came thither . I pass'd the rest of the day in expectatio●● of a Command ; and the Morning after being informed that Ma 〈…〉 de Bassompiere seem'd to think it str●ng● , that for so many Civilities which he had done me , I should not pay him one , I went to his House , where he repeated to me the same assurances which St. ●uc had before given me in his behalf , and for a 〈…〉 dy against my prepared Persecution , advis'd me not to resign , which advice I promis'd him to follow . After Dinner I waited for the arrival of Monsieur d'Anguien , to whom his Mother presented me , and was very well receiv'd by him : His Father , whom I saw immediately after , reproach'd me a little , but without Passion , and assur'd me that he would do me no hurt . When I saw this Family no more displeas'd at me , and on the contrary , that Madam la Princess had said that day . That she would take care of my Affair as of her own , I still entertained some hopes , founded chiefly upon the great Reputation of Marshal de Bassompiere , whom I believed too generous to contribute to my ruine , after what he had promis'd me , and the request he had made to the Duke de Longueville , to assure Madam la Princess , That she was so far from disobliging him in doing me service , that ●e took it as a favor , pretending that he would by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turn me out . In the interim , because I had not been at the Louvre for two or three days , I thought it convenient to let the Queen know , that after the report which was spread abroad , I durst not out of respect present my self before her to do my Office , though I believ'd her too just , and knew my self too innocent to apprehend her digraceing of me . I desired Monsieur de Brienne to do me this favor , and to visit the Cardinal also , to tell him , That whatsoever was reported , I could not believe my unhappiness , knowing well that I had never been deficient in the Fidelity was due to her Majesty , nor in the respect which I ow'd to his Eminence . I had an Answer to the last Point the same day , and heard that the Cardinal did not shew any hatred against me , but spoke as if there were yet left some hopes of a Reconciliation : But as to the first , Monsieur de Brienne coming to see me the next Morning , told me , That as he began to speak of me to the Queen , she prevented him , and said ▪ That knowing him to be my Friend , she chose , him rather than Monsieur Tellier ( with whom she had heard I was at difference ) to bring me an Order to send her a resignation of my Charge , and gave him no other reason for this Command , than that she would do Justice to Marshal de Bassompiere ▪ My answer was , That I thought my self the most unhappy Man in the World to have displeased the Queen , and that my Comfort was , that my Conscience did not reproach me with having offended her either in great or little things ; that as to my Charge , she was the absolute Mistress thereof , and might dispose of it ; but I humbly beseech'd her , she would be pleased not to make me contribute to my own Misfortune : That having taken it eight Months before in the sight of all France by Her Command , it would look as if I thought my self guilty of some great Crime , if I should so soon consent to lay it down : and in fine , that for the little Services which I had endeavor'd to do her , I begg'd no other favor of her , than a permission to retire to my own House , there to lament my Misfortune , and wait for a time more favorable to my Innocence , which I hoped to see one of these Days , because I believed her Majesty just , and was sure that God was so . Monsieur de Brienne seeing he could not absolutely disapprove of my resolution , said only , That if I would take another , some advantages ( besides a full recompence for my charge ) might be procured for me , as Brevlates for a Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost ; a Marshal de Camp ; a Pension of two thousand Crowns ; and assurance of the first Office that fell : I slighted all these srivilous Favors , and left him , after I had desired him to carry my Answer exactly to the Queen . An hour after my Wife told me , that Madam la Princess had excus'd her self to her for the assistance she promis'd to give me upon the consideration of Marshal de Bassompiere , which she desired of him as she said ( though the other deny'd it . ) Thinking it not convenient to stay at my own House after my Answer , I retired to one of my Friends , and in the Evening was told by a Person of great Quality that when he was at the Louvre , he saw a busslle amongst the Queens Guards , and heard it for certain , that there was an Order to Arrest me . If I had followed my own Opinion , I should have staid in Paris to have seen how far they would have extended their Injustice : But my Friends not approving it , I went into the Country the next Morning . Soon after , I heard that the Queen , Monsieur , Monsieur le Prince , and the Gardinal , or rather in a word all those in Power , were cruelly bent against me ; and that Marshal de Bassompiere began to change his first Discourse , and to say , that having so much right to the Charge , he could not refuse it , if it must be that I must ▪ lose it , and the Queen throw it upon him , but that he would never enter upon it till I should be entirely satisfied . Against so great a Storm ▪ I found few or no Friends , Monsieur de Liancour ( who alone appeared for me with Vigor and Generosity ) was in the Country , almost all the rest abandon'd me by little and little ; and those who remain'd , were either involv'd in the same misfortune with my self , or too weak to assist me . Of the first , some , as Monsieur de Brienne in particular , proposed to me the advantages in submitting , and Persecution if I resisted : Others , even of the most qualified , either out of complaisance to those in Power , or put upon it by my Enemies , wrote me Letters to intimidate me , and would have made me apprehend , Tha● I should be treated as a Rebel , and as such have my Goods confiscated , and my Houses razed . In fine , within a few days I receiv'd an hundred different Advices , which shak'd me not at all ; at the Months end , when they saw me still in the same mind , the Queen issu'd out a Declaration , by which the King publish'd , that the Resignation of Marshal de Bassompiere was null ( as being made while he was in Prison , and upon a promise of being set at Liberty , which was not perform'd ) and by consequence , all the Provisions made to the Marquess de Coissin and my self , were void : This restor'd the Marshal to his Charge without the necessity of taking a new Oath , upon condition that he paid me , within fifteen days , the four hundred thousand Livers , which he had receiv'd in recompence thereof , or consign'd this Sum to the Exchequer , in case that I would not give a Power to receive it . This Declaration drawn up by the Chancellor , and written with his own hand , left me to seek for the Twenty two thousand Crowns which I gave over and above ; nevertheless , fearing ●est I should recover them against him ( with whom I had treated as a Tutor to Coissin's grandsons ) he took the Kings Breviate for the like Sum , to pay it to me . I heard this News ( which mov'd the not at all ) with another report that touch'd me much more , which was a Discourse , which Madam de Brienne would have made my Wife believe she had had with the Queen concerning me , wherein her Majesty taxing my Disobedience , swore ( said she ) before the Holy Sacrament , that she had enough against me to take away my life , but out of pure goodness would not push it to the utmost . I confess , that this Discourse made me so very angry ; that I wrote a Letter immediately to Monsieur de Brienne ▪ wherein I told him , that so long as my Charge and Fortune were only concern'd , I suffer'd without repining ▪ but I could not forbear complaining , when I heard it said , That my Innocence was wounded , and that they would render me black and odious in the Queens eyes , of whom , upon this occasion , I begg'd nothing but Justice , and beseech'd her if I was guilty , to order the Parliament to Prosecute me , being ready to enter into Custody whenever she would let them know my faults . This was the sense of my Letter , though in longer terms : Monsieur de Brienne thinking it ( it may be ) too bold , would not shew it to the Queen ; and , as I think , only shew'd it to the Cardinal , which was not the thing I desired of him . In the mean time Marshal de Bassompiere ( seeing that all they could say to me till then , had not made me alter my Design , and being commanded by the Queen to resolve dishonorably to take my Place , after he had so often engaged his word to the contrary ) was strangely uneasie , and endeavored every day , by a thousand different ways , to render me less obstinate . In fine , being ( as he said ) extreamly press'd by the Queen , he gave my Wife three summons to receive his Mony , and in the third to give him a full Acquittance : She answered , That she was ready to give him a Receipt , provided that he would bring her all the Mony. This put him to more trouble , having not the fourth part of the Sum , and all his intention being to consign it in Paper by the favor of Monsieur d'Emery : He demanded ▪ to see my Letter of Attorny , and upon their refusal ( which was because they thought he ask'd it only to prolong time ) he said , That if he did not shew it him within four days , he would consign it into the Exchequer , and thereupon entred upon the Charge . In this extremity , though I was yet in the same mind that I was in at the beginning ▪ I found all my Friends of a contrary Opinion , who remonstrated to me , That it was to lose both my Place and my Mony upon Trust , since if I let him consign it into the Exchequer ( which he would only do by Writing ) 't was as if I should throw my Money into a Gulf from whence I could never redeem it : That I had to do with an old Man , an Officer of the Crown and a refin'd Courtier , whom it was impossible for me to dispossess so long as he liv'd , and that after his death I should never get into my Place again , if I was not well with the Court : That my disobedience would make them drive things to the last , and that I saw very well that he , whom they had put in over my head , was too old to answer my Resentments , and a dishonest Man , that having so many times broaken his Word , would willingly become the Instrument of all the Cruelties they would exercise against me . All these Reasons added to the consideration of a Wife big with Child , and three young Children , whom I might make miserable by my death , made me at last yield ; and I thought , that whatever reason I might have in my design , the Opinion of so many prudent and generous Persons , ought to be preferr'd before my own ▪ So that I acquainted Monsieur de Brienne , that I was ready to obey and to receive my Money , and he promis'd me from the Queen all that he had propos'd to me the day that he had demanded my Resignation . Upon this , I gave my Letter of Attorny to my Wife , after having protested , that they said that it might sometime be serviceable to me ▪ to which ( to say the truth ) I scarce ▪ gave any credit ; and if I did keep my Resignation , 't was only because I had at the beginning engaged not to give it ; and not out of any hopes , that there might ever happen so great a Change a● to get any advantage by it , having never devoted my self to any but the Queen ▪ and finding my self ruin'd in her good Opinion , I am irrecoverably lost so long as she is in Power ; and when the King comes to be at Age to govern himself , there will be so great a disproportion betwixt his Age and mine , that I can never hope for access to , or familiarity with him . What pass'd in my Affairs after what I have above related , is so well known to the World , that it would be a very tedious Discourse , if I should exagerat● the Frauds of Marshal de Bassompiere , the Weaknesses of Monsieur de Brienne , and the Delays and Breaches of Promise the Ministers were guilty of . I have , it may be , already insisted too long upon things not very important ; but as I made this Discourse only for my Relations and very particular Friends , they will have the Goodness to excuse the Faults therein , and though it seem not very Eloquent , they will at least find it full of Sincerity and Truth : I shall be extreamly glad , if it give them any Satisfaction , and shall have obtain'd the Principal End I propos'd to my self , if they acknowledge that in many things I have been more Unfortunate than Imprudent ▪ and that in those wherein I have been deficient , 't was out of the Principles of Generosity and Fidelity , from which I will never deviate , though they have not been attended with Success . FINIS . THE TABLE . A. THe disturbance at Agen. 209 Agen keeps a Regiment at its own expense . 211 Articles and Conditions that were agreed upon between Monsieur and the Prince of Condy , for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarine . 290 B. The Dauphin and the Duke d'Anjou his Brother , are left in the Duke de Beaufort's charge , at the death of Lewis the Thirteenth . 11 , & 360 An Apology for the Duke de Beaufort . 299 Bourdeaux besieged by the Kings Army . 146 The Deputies from the Parliament of Bourdeaux conclude a Peace without communicating the Articles to the Pr●●cess of Condy. 154 The different parties in the Town of Bourdeaux . 217 Brousell becomes head of that party of the Parliament , called the Frondeurs . 38 He is seized and carried to prison . ibid. The Burgers rise , and come to the Court in a tumult to ask his liberty . 39 C. The Duke de Chastillon is kill'd in attacking Paris . 87 The Dutch●ss de Chevereuse's returning into France . Her coming to the Queen . 20 The Queen sends her to Dampierre . 395 The Coadjutor of Paris perswades the Prince of Condy to become the Head of the Faction , but is disappointed . 65 He afterwards gains the Prince of Conty's Brother . 66 The Arguments that were used to the Prince of Condy to perswade him to joyn with the Court , drawn from the danger of the Parliaments having too much power . 69 His violent carriage in the Parliament . 72 He blocks up all Paris with six or seven thousand men . 76 The Reasons of his difference with Cardinal Mazarin . 133 His taking prisoner with the Prince of Conty's Brother , and the Duke de Longueville , with the manner how . 137 His return to Paris after his Imprisonment . 167 He being told that the Court intended to seize him , leaves Paris . 186 He returns to St. Maur , where he keeps a great Court. 190 His return from St. Maur to Paris , believing himself too strong for the Court there . 196 His Quarrel with the Coadjutor in the Palai●●1 He makes War against the King in Guienne , he is forc'd to retire to Agen. 208 His dangerous Journy from Agen to joyn his Army . 210 He attacks the Kings Army , his Fight with the Marshals d'Hoquincourt and Turenne . 230 His return to Paris after the Victory . 237 He is followed by eight or ten thousand Citizens , whereof he makes use to take St. Denis . 239 The Proposals he makes to the Court to conclude a Peace . 244 He finding himself in a weak condition , endeavors to pass from St. Cloud to post himself between the Rivers of Marne and Seine , but is overtaken by the Kings Forces . The Fight of Paris . 261 He being overcome , leaves Paris the same day the King made his Entrance into it . 280 Monsieur de la Chastres Letter to Monsieur de Brienne . 288 Memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastres . 321 His Answer to the Queen about his disgrace sent by Monsieur de Brienne . 427 The Queens Declaration to establish the Marshal de Bassempiere in Monsieur de la Chastres place . 430 E. Emery , Superintendant of the Finances , Impost , great Taxes . 29 Estamps , where Monsieur le Princes Army lay besieged by the Kings Forces . 256 F. The French Conquests in the Year One thousand si● hundred thirty five . 26 K. The King and Monsieur le Prince write to the Officers , not to obey Monsieur de Turenne any longer , whom they heard stood ill-affected . 10 The King and Queens Entry into Paris , after the War. 112 L. Lewis the Thirteenth consents , that the most considerable of those that were disgrac'd should return to Court. pag. 10 , & 34. His death . 30 , & 370 The Duke de Longueville's retreat into his Government of Normandy . 113 The Dutchess of Longueville , to escape going into Normandy to her Husband , perswades the Prince of Condy her Brother , to break with the Court , and prepare for a Civil War. 180 M. The Objections that were made against Cardinal Mazarin's Governing in France . 40 The Answer to them . 48 Cardinal Mazarin goes himself to set the Princes at Liberty . 167 He is chosen by King Lewis the 13 th , to be God-father to this present King Lewis the Fourteenth , and the Princess of Condy his God-mothers . 358 Cardinal Mazarins Letter to Monsieur de Brienne . 282 P. The War of Paris . 24 The discontented go to the Parliament for reparation . 31 An account of the three Parties in the Parliament . 33 The Parliament declares Cardinal Mazarin an Enemy to the Government , and therefore Issue out Commissions to levy Soldiers . 75 The Companies of Paris voluntarily tax themselves . ibid. The Fight of Paris , between the Kings Forces and the Prince of Condy. 264 Q. The Queen sends Heralds to the Parliament , and their Answer . 84 The Queen is offered to have the Prince of Condy either kill'd or seized : She refuses the first , but accepts the last . 183 The reason that perswaded the Queen to keep the Cordinal in the management of Affairs 375 R. The state of the Court at the Duke de la Rochefoucaults returning thither . 3 He gains the Duke d'Anguien over to the Queens side . 8 The Princes being Imprisoned , he disposes things for a War. 139 Under pretence of his Fathers Funeral , he gets Men together , and arms them . 143 T. They that moved Marshal Turenne to leave the Prince of Condy's side , and joyn with the King against him . 198 The Marshals de Turenne and d'Hoquincourt , surprize Monsieur le Princes Forces at Estamps , and kill about 1000 or 1200 of his best Troops . 245 ERRATA . PAg. 23. l. 7. for was also sister , r. by that Montague . p. 52. l. 8. r. at the Feuillians . p. 66. l. 16. 1. of having , p. 67. l. 9. r. that far from , p. 75. l. 14. dele too , p. 98. l. 12. for yet , r. that . p. 99. l. 16. for which , r. with . p. 100. l. 6. dele they . p. 105. l. 14. for and r. that . p. 128 , l. 23. r. with the heads . p. 141. for then r. there . p. 181. l. 11. for gives r. gave . p. 265. l. 2. r. rue de cours . p. 268. l. 21. r. Marshals . p. 274. l. ● ▪ r. au mortier . p. 281. l. 12. r. Rome . p. 290. l. 12. dele him . p. 295. l. 14. dele having . l. 17. for they r. and , p. 310. l. 8. for in all r. small , p. 224. l. 16. for taking r. took , p. 325. l. 22. for Anet did r. from Anet , p. 293. l. 17. for King r. Kingdom , p. 364. for Guienne r. Guimene . Advertisement . THe Conclave of Physicians , detecting their Intrigues , Frauds , and Plots against their Patients : also a peculiar Discourse of the Jesuits Bark , the History thereof , with its true use and abuse . Moreover , a Narrative of an eminent Case in Physick . By Gideon Harvey , M. D. Physician in ordinary to His Majesty , in 12 o. The Discourse of London , or a New Discovery of the Scurvy , comprizing the Nature , manifold Differences , various Causes , Signs , Prognosticks , Chronology , and several Methods of curing the said Disease by Remedies , both Galenical and Chymical ; together with Anatomical Observations and Discourses on Convulsions , Palsies , Apoplexies , Rheumatisms , Gouts , Malignant Fevers and Small Pox , with their several Methods of Cure and Remedies : Likewise particular Observations on most of the forementioned Discourses . By Gideon Harvey M. D. The second Edition , with many Alterations and new Additions , dedicated to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , Is now in the Press , and will be speedily Published , in 12 o. The Unsatisfied Lovers : A new English Novel , 12 o. All three Printed for Jo : Partridge , at the Post-house between Charing-Cross and White-Hall . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49598-e230 * The Kings Brother , so called . The now Prince of Conde . * Impost of Salt in France . * Jurats . * Gascony . * Les Importans . 
A34619	----	The life of Lewis of Bourbon, late prince of Conde digested into annals, with many curious remarks on the transactions of Europe for these last sixty years / done out of French. Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé. English Coste, Pierre, 1668-1747. 1693 Approx. 962 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 264 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34619 Wing C6366 ESTC R21621 12121773 ocm 12121773 54443 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34619) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54443) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 89:6) The life of Lewis of Bourbon, late prince of Conde digested into annals, with many curious remarks on the transactions of Europe for these last sixty years / done out of French. Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé. English Coste, Pierre, 1668-1747. Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715. 2 v. : port. Printed for Tim. Goodwin ..., London : 1693. Translation of: Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé. Vol. 2 has no t.p. Written by Pierre Coste. Cf. BM. The dedicatory epistle is signed by the translator: N. Tate. The third French ed. appeared under the author's name. Cf. Barbier Quérard. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Condé, Louis, -- prince de, 1621-1686. France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789. 2002-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-05 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-05 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE LIFE OF LEWIS of BOVRBON , LATE Prince of Conde . Imprimatur , Jan. 9 1092 / 3. EDMUND BOHUN . ADVERTISEMENT . MEMOIRS of Emeric Count Teckely , in Four Books : Wherein are Related all the most considerable Transactions in Hungary and the Ottoman Empire ; from his Birth , An. 1656 , till after the Battel of Salankement , in the year 1691. Translated out of French. Printed for Tim. Goodwin at the Maiden-head against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street . LOUIS DE BOURBON PRINCE DE CONDE . THE LIFE OF LEWIS of BOVRBON , LATE Prince of Conde . Digested into ANNALS . With many Curious REMARKS on the Transactions of EVROPE for these last Sixty Years . Done out of French. LONDON : Printed for Tim. Goodwin at the Maiden-Head against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet . MDCXCIII . TO The Right Honourable WILLIAM Earl of Devonshire , Lord Steward of Their MAIESTIES Houshold , Lord Lieutenant of the County of DERBY , Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter , and One of Their Majesties most Honourable Privy Council , &c. My Lord , BY Encouraging the Translating of useful Books , the French Nation have made an Universal Conquest upon Learning . They have by this Method possest themselves of the Wit , Wisdom , and Experience of all Ages and Climates . 'T is no Scandal to take Example by an Enemy , in what is Commendable ; and our imitating them in this Practise is one way of making Reprizals . I confess , that Translations from French Originals , are only for the Advantage of common English Readers ; but they being the Generality , the Benefit is Publick : For which Reason it is not below the Dignity of our Court and Nobility to Countenance such Endeavours . 'T was upon this Account that I presum'd to Offer the following Translation to Your Lordship's Protection , in order to its Publick Reception . You are the English Varus . Nec gratior ulla est Quam sibi quae Vari praescripsit Pagina Nomen . This Piece may be thus Recommended to our Countreymen , and find that welcome Entertainment which a Vseful History deserves . It likewise gave me an Opportunity ( as Zeal is always Officious ) of expressing ( in some measure ) the Respect I am oblig'd to Entertain for Your Lordship , as an Eminent Patron of the Muses . But if I were an utter Stranger to them , I have at least an Englishman's Right of Offering my small Tribute of Acknowledgments among the Crowd of Your Admirers . 'T is impossible for Sublimest Wits to say what they ought upon this Theme , and for the Meanest not to say something ; since the ablest Panegyrist in Attempting Your Character can only speak the Sense of Nations . Even Foreign Courts are sufficiently Acquainted with Your Worth ; and if any are so little Civiliz'd as to be Strangers to Your Name , they may inform themselves where-ever Good Sense or Gallantry are in any Esteem . 'T is both Your Happiness and Merit to be Admir'd Abroad , and Belov'd at Home . Your Lordship appears so much a Favourite of Heaven and Nature , that I can never think of You without calling to Mind that Horatian Character of the Roman Tibullus ; I know not how the Description squar'd with Him ; but if it were then a Complimen● , 't is now prov'd a Prophecy . Dii tibi Formam Dii tibi Divitias dederant Artemque fruendi . Quid vovest dulci Nutricula ●ajus Alumno Quam fap●re & fari possit quid Sentiat ; & Cui Gratia , Fama , Valetudo , contingat abunde . Your Advantages of Fortune and Person might create Envy in some , if Your greater Accomplishments of Mind , and most obliging Nature , did not irresistably command the Affections of All. Your Noble Ancestry bequeathed You those Endowments that were capable of being bequeathed ; and You have furnish'd Your self with such as are not to be transmitted by Descent , but obtain'd by the particular Vertue of the Successor . Courage , Constancy , Magnificence , Justice and Liberality , are deriv'd to You with Your Blood , and , with relation to the Publick , true English Principles are Yours by Inheritance . You are happy in Examples of Your Ancestors , and more happy in Personally maintaining the Honour and Reputation of so Illustrious a Family . You preserve with their Greatness , their Condescention and Affability . Generous Actions are Your delight ; and when You dispense Your Favours , Your Judgment as well as Generosity is exerted . Want and Merit are ever the Objects of Your Compassion . You have the Art of supporting Grandeur without Formality ; even Business it self by a peculiar Felicity , sits easie upon You. You manage the Hurry of Affairs with that Tranquility , that is scarce to be found in the Cell or Cloyster . Your Method resembles that of Nature , whose greatest Progresses are carry'd on with Serenity : The shallowest Streams are always the most noisy ; the deeper the Current , the greater the Silence . Your Retirement again is never unactive ; and he that follows You to your Retreat , shall find you , Tacitum Sylvas inter reptare Salubres Curantem Quid sit dignum Sapiente Bonoque . Your Lordship has shown the world that a States-man can be a Friend , and a Courtier an English-man ; that Complaisance and Gallantry can consist with Sincerity and good Sense . I will not pretend to enumerate all those Qualifications that endear You to Your Countrey , being sensible how imperfectly I have touch'd what is obvious to every man's Eye ; my comfort is , That the Readers Private Sentiments will do You Justice : I will only presume to join with them in hearty Wishes , That Your Lordship may long continue in your flourishing Prosperity , an Ornament to the Court of Great Britain , an Assistant to Their Majesties , and the Nation 's Affairs , belov'd by Your Country as much as You are a Lover of it . This is every true Englishman's Prayer , and particularly of My Lord , Your LORDSHIP' 's Most Humble and Devoted Servant , N. TATE . The PREFACE . THE Life of the Prince of Conde has been inquir'd after so long since , that considering my disability to answer the Publick Expectations , for want of all the Memoirs that I stood in need of ( for it would require an Age to get 'em all ) I design'd to have set forth a Collection of all the Printed Relations of the Campaigns , wherein the Prince had commanded in chief , of the Battels he had won , the strong Holds of which he had made himself Master , and of such other Pieces which I had taken care to get together ; to which purpose no diligence was omitted , though some of 'em were become very scarce . And there is no question to be made , but that such a Rude Collection alone would have been very grateful . For People would have been glad to see such a Prospect of the Atchievements of so great a Hero as the Prince of Conde ; and the greatest part of those Pieces , though printed long before , would have been Novelties to many People . Nevertheless , considering that if those Pieces were read successively according to the Order of Time , and shap'd into a Methodical Form of History , they would please much better , I determin'd to take that course . So that when you find entire the greatest part of those Relations which have already appear'd , and of which some begin already to be quite out of print , you will find an Abstract of the Life of that great Personage sufficiently guarded with the Circumstances of Relation , and the Principal Matters that compleat his History . We are to inform the Reader farther , That by the Assistance of Particular Memoirs which we receiv'd from several Officers who had serv'd under the Prince , and Letters written by Persons who had free access to Chantilli , there are many Circumstances here mentioned which were never Printed , nor are any other where to be found . As to what remains , we must acknowledge , That we have made use of the Memoirs of Rochefoucault , Tavanes , Puysegur ; the History of Marshal Gassion , the Theatrum Gallicum , M. de Leti , the History of the French Monarchy ; The History of the Present Age ; That of the Wars of Holland ; That of Sweden by Puffendorf , Labardaeus de Rebus Gallicis , Prido , P. Rapin , P. Bergier , and the Principal Funeral Orations that have been preach'd in honour of the Prince's Memory . THE HISTORY OF LEWIS de BOVRBON , Prince of Conde . First Book . THE World has no such reason to wonder , that tho' the Prince of Conde has been dead for so many Years , yet no Body attempted any sooner to write his Life . He was a Prince whose Life was intermix'd with so many Varieties and Changes of Fortune , who signaliz'd himself by so many great and glorious Actions , and whose retiring from Business had something so Heroick in it , that it must be thence concluded , that such a History , delightful in the General Knowledge of it , could not choose but be acceptable , when inlarg'd into particulars . And it would be so much the more kindly entertain'd , in regard the Publick is encourag'd to believe that some Body will undertake it . For my part I have neither Memoirs anow , nor Ability sufficient to Enterprise so great a Work ; so that I shall not adventure to presume so far . The Design which I propose to my self , is only to collect together such Relations , as have been made from time to time , of the most remarkable Actions of this Prince , and to tack these Pieces in such a manner , one to another , as to make an Epitome of his Life , from his Birth to the time of his Decease : to the end , the Reader may have a view of the Battels which he won , or wherein he signaliz'd his Courage ; the Sieges of the Towns which he took , and of the Consequence of those great Victories , to which indeed the Monarchy of France is beholding for her Grandeur . Lewis of Bourbon , the II. of that Name , that is to say , the Hero of whom I am now to speak , was born at Paris , the 8 th . of September , in the Year , 1621. Lewis the XIII . his God-Father , gave him his own Name , and while his Father liv'd , he bore the Title of Duke of Enguiens . This Young Prince was Grand-Son to Lewis the I. that famous Prince of Conde , who after the Death of Henry II. put himself at the Head of the Male-contents , in the Civil-Wars about Religion , for those Reasons which are known to all the World ; and Son of Henry of Bourbon , and Margaret of Monmorenci . After the Death of Lewis I. Prince of Conde , who was slain after a most execrable manner , by a Captain of the Duke of Anjou's Guards , Hen. IV. who to preserve his Crown , found himself constrain'd to renounce his Religion , was desirous that the Young Henry should be bred up in the same Principles which he had embrac'd himself , and had begun both to practise and profess . To which purpose , he was put into the Hands of those who were made choice of for his Education . And such extraordinary Care was tak'n to infuse into this Young Prince an early good Opinion and Affection for the Catholick Religion , that never was any Prince more Zealous then He for the Roman Worship . Insomuch , that it may be said of him , that he was born for the Re-establishment of the Catholick Religion , which the Prince , his Father , would have rooted out of France ; that he only liv'd to defend it ; and that he was the Ornament and Glory of it . It may be readily conjectur'd by this Portraicture , that Prince Henry of Bourbon was no less desirous that his Son , the Duke of Enguien , should be brought up betimes in the knowledge of a Religion of which himself was in some measure the Support and Column . And he had a Passion so extraordinary for it , that so soon as he arriv'd to be 8 Years of Age , his Father sent him to Bourges , to the Colledge of Jesuits , where he was committed to the Tuition of two Persons of that Order , the most able and learned that could be found . Thus the Young Prince continu'd Three Years in that House , going regularly every day to his Form or Classis , as well as the Rest of the Inferiour Schollers . And in regard he had a quick and piercing Wit , a retentive Memory , and a great number of Natural Endowments , his Tutors understood so well to cultivate his Genius , that at Twelve Years of Age he was able to discourse of Religion after a very rational manner , and at Thirteen Years of Age , he had improv'd himself so perfectly in his course of Phylosophy , that he maintain'd several Thesis's and Arguments in publick , with that subtlety and solidity that he became the wonder of all that heard him . Certain it is , that this Great Prince was a proper Receptacle for all manner of Sciences and Learning , but his predominant Passion led him to a Martial Life . For that reason he was desirous to understand the Art of War , so soon as he found himself in a Condition to undergo the Fatigues and Hardships that attend it . And he no sooner set forward in that Illustrious Career , but he made surprizing Progresses . His most Early Years were remarkable and signaliz'd with all the happy Presages that usually accompany the Infancy of Extraordinary Men ; and the Accomplishment of 'em was so quick , that People had hardly time to distinguish the Effects from the Hopes . The Marshalls de Chaunes , de Chatill●n , & de la Meilleraye , besieg'd the City of Arras , in the Year , 1640. And having repuls'd the Cardinal Infanta , who attempted to raise the Siege ; they carri'd the Place two months after . The Duke of Enguien perform'd his first Campaign , under these Generals , as a Volunteer : and he signaliz'd himself , in this Siege , for his Bravery , all along , from the very first day that the Trenches were open'd ; nor was it a little that he contributed to repair the Ignominy of that ill Success which had some days before befall'n the French Army at the Sieges of Charlemont and Mariembourg , which they were constrain'd to raise . He was Marrid the Year following , and espoused Clara Clementia de Maille-Breze , who was Wealthy to abundance ; for she was the Daughter of Marshal de Breze , who being Cardinal Richlie●'s Brother-in-law , had been advanc'd to Places of great Dignity and Importance . 'T is said , that the Duke of Enguien , who aspir'd to a higher Alliance , shewed at first a Reluctancy to match himself into the Family of that Minister , and that he stood upon his Punctilioes , like a Person of great Honour and Gallantry . But in regard that Cardinal Richlieu , to speak properly was then King ; some there are who say , that Lewis XIII . gave him to understand , that 't was his Pleasure to have the Match concluded , unless he had a mind to incur his Anger ; and that the Cardinal , whose will was a Law , had layd a Contrivance to have him arrested under some specious pretence , if he should hesitate never so little upon the Proposal which was made him ; nay , if he did not make the first steps of Courtship to the Lady . However it were , the Duke of Enguien went to visit the Cardinal , who at that time was at Ruel : So that the Match was concluded at that Visit ; and the 11 th . of February the Nuptial Ceremonies were perform'd with Royal Magnificen●e . War , as I have already said , being the prevailing Passion that sway'd the Duke of Enguien , no sooner the French took the Field , in the Year , 1641. but he accompani'd Marshal de Meil●eray into Elanders , and was at the Siege of Aire , which was a most remarkable Siege , and where he signaliz'd himself with no less Gallentry then in the Trenches of Arras . Aire Surrender'd upon Composition ; but the Spanish Garrison was hardly march'd out of the Town , before the Spaniards made themselves Masters of Lil●ers , and immediately after , were resolv'd to fall upon the French in their Lines , or to starve 'em in their Entrenchments , if they refus'd to fight . General Lamboy's Army , which the Spaniards had brought into Alsatia , puft up with the Victory which they had won at La Marfee , near Sedan , march'd just before the Van-guard , in the very Face of the French Army . Of which , so soon as Marshal Gassion had Intelligence , he Salli'd out of the Camp , with a part of his Regiment , to observe the March of the Enemy , and to Charge 'em in the Rear , if they pass'd forward . But he was so surpriz'd to see so numerous an Army making towards him , that he retreated about a Mile , and made a stand , upon a Rising Ground , at the corner of a little Copse , where he stood secure . But that which stopt the Marshal de Gassion , could not stop the Duke of Enguien , who being mounted a Horseback , in Company with Marshal de la Meilleray , and about three or fourscore Lords , and some Volunteers , to view the Enemy , advanc'd so far , that all of a suddain they found themselves environ'd with two great Squadrons of Horse , from which they had much ado to free themselves ; but at length they did get rid of 'em , in such a manner as redounded highly to their Honour : For after a short , but very hot Conflict for the time , they regain'd their Lin●s , without much loss ; and particular Commendations were bestow'd upon the Young Duke , for the Bravery and undaunted Courage which he had shew'd upon that Occasion . In the Year 1642. Lewis XIII . being desirous to make himself Master of Perpignan , he order'd the Marshalls de Schomb●rg and Meilleray to besiege it ; and that great Monarch was present , in Person , at the Siege , for some time . Nor could the D. of Enguien , who follow'd the King , fail of Employment in an Enterprize of that Nature . He commanded the Gentry and Nobility of Languedoc , and behav'd himself with so much Honour , that the Town being constrain'd to yield , a●ter a Resistance of four Months , believ'd she could not make a more glorious Surrender then by delivering the Keys of her Gates to the Young Prince . How many Lives would those Marks of Valour have suffis'd to Honour , which the Duke of Enguien gave in his first three Campaignes ! He shew'd an Ability to Command so extraordinary , mo●e especially at the Siege of the last Place , that Lewis XIII . who in part had been a Witness of his great Actions , thought he could not do France a greater piece of Service , then to put him at the Head of his Armies . After the taking of Perpignan , which was attended with the Surrender of Salces , and the total Reduction of the whole Country of Roussillon . Cardinal Richlieu dy'd upon the 4 th . of December , 1642. All People imagin'd , that upon the Death of that Minister , the Face of Affairs would have strangely alter'd ; and that Lewis the XIII . who had been as it were a Slave for twenty Years together , would take that opportunity to break his Chains . But through a strange Fatality , not easie to be parallel'd , that Prince who had boasted , upon the News of the C●rdinals Death , that now he should begin to be a King , had not however the Courage to shake off so base and ignominious a Yoke ; and notwithstanding the aversion he had for the Memory of that Cardinal , he saw himself constrain'd , through his own Cowardliness , not only to dissemble one part of his Sentiments , but to authorize the Disposal , which that Minister had made by his last Will , of the Principal Employments , and most important Preferments in the Kingdom . In a word , the Kindred and Favourites of Cardinal Richlieu enjoy'd all the Advantages which he had procur'd 'em , altogether as peaceably after his Death , as they did in his Life-time . And Cardinal Mazarin , who was the only Person of all his Creatures , in whom he most confided , and who was most deeply engag'd in his Interests , was made choice of to Succeed him in the Government of Affairs . Bu● according to all probability , there was some Prospect of a suddain Change. For Lewis XIII . had so long labour'd under a decaying and languishing Distemper , that there was no hope of any Cure , and then all People believ'd that so soon as the Queen , or the Duke of Orleance cam● to the Regency , that Richlieu's Party would be utterly discarded ; but they fla●ter'd themselves in vain . For Cardinal Mazarin , who fore-saw every thing that could happen , and who moreover had very powerful Reasons to side with the Queen , and preserve his Authority by that means , made use of all his Power over the King , to infinuate into his mind , that it behov'd him of necessity to declare that Princess Regent . The King was no way dispo'd to follow the Cardinals Advice . For besides the little Kindness which he had for the Queen , he was so ill satisfi'd with her Conduct , in regard of the Tyes which he believ'd she had with the Spaniard , by the Mediation of the Dutchess of Chevreuse , who was fled for Sanctuary to Brussels ; and he was otherwise so preposess'd , that out of the design which the Dutchess had to Marry the Duke of Orleans , she had had a hand in the Conspiracy of Chalaes , Grand Master of his Wardrobe , who would have assassinated him , that tho' he gave great Credit to the Cardinals Advice , yet he would not give him any positive Answer touching that Matter . And indeed the King was at a great loss which way to turn himself . There was no Body could pretend to the Regency , if the Queen were Excluded , or oblig'd to have a Partner ; and both the Queen , and the Duke of Orleans , were equally hateful to him . But Cardinal Mazarin would not be so put off . For in regard he sooth'd the Queen with every thing that could flatter her Hopes , he lost no time either in solliciting the King , or causing him to be importun'd in Favour of that Princess . And the better to bring about his Design , and that at the same time he might have the greatest part himself in the Management of Affairs , he took a Resolution to propound Conditions , so little to the Queens Advantage , that Lewis XIII . who saw himself just dropping into his Grave , thankt him for having disingag'd him out of that Irresolution , wherein he had hesitated so long . For in short , altho' he consented , at last , that the Queen should be declar'd Regent ; yet the Power which he gave her was extreamly limited , that Princess not being able to undertake any thing of her self , without first imparting the Business to the Counsel , of which the Cardinal was to be the Chief , and where things were to be carrid by Plurality of Voices . But how disadvantageous soever these Conditions were to the Queen , the King however thought he had done enough , and the Queen , and the Cardinal , who had their Prospects , and their Ends , were highly satisfid that Things were brought to that point . Nevertheless , in regard the Business was not concluded , and for that the Kings mind might alter , the Cardinal left nothing omitted to keep the King steady in the Resolution he had taken , while the Queen , on her side , labour'd to win to her Party all the considerable Persons in the Court ; of which number was the Duke of Enguien : and it was a long time before she thought of him . But the Duke de la Roche Foucaut , who had always an Antipathy against Cardinal Richlieu , and sought all Opportunities to be serviceable to the Queen , having one day put it into her Head , that it would be of great Advantage to her to gain this Young Prince , she took it for good Advice . And the Duke of Enguien , who was glad of an opportunity to oppose the Authority of the Duke of Orleans , who aspir'd to the Regency , willingly accepted the Queens offer . The Queen promis'd to prefer him before the Duke of Orleans , not only by the Mark of her Esteem and Confidence , but also in all Employments from whence it lay in her Power to Exclude the Duke of Orleans , by such ways as they two should agree upon together , and which migh● not provoke that Prince to a Rupture with her● On the other side , the Duke of Enguien promis'd to be inseparably devoted to the Queens Interest , and to be beholding to her alone for all the Favours which he desir'd at Court. And now the Queen thought her self strong enough , when she saw her self assur'd of the support of this Young Prince ; and therefore relying on the other side upon the Cardinal , she waited for the Kings Death with a great deal of Confidence . About that time the Duke of Enguien departed to Command the Army in Flanders , and lay the Foundations of those great Things which he performed with so much Honour . Lewis the XIII . also dy'd within a short time after , that is to say , the 14 th . of May , in 1643. the very same day that he began his Reign . After the Death of this Monarch , there happen'd one thing which perhaps never happen'd before in France , where there is a greater regard had to the Kings Pleasure , then in any other Monarchy , that the Parliament of Paris , which according to the Institution of it , is the Trustee and Guardian of all the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom , and which derives its Jurisdiction only from the King , cancell'd the Declaration of Lewis XIII . by which , as has been already said , he order'd a Councel for the Regency , to the end , the Queen , whom he thought incapable to manage the Government , might be under a kind of Tutelage . For the Queen , Four days after the King's Death , went to the Parliament , and there did what she pleas'd her self , in a manner so Advantageous to her self , that ●here could nothing more be done ; the whole As●embly testifying that they desir'd nothing with so ●uch fervency , as that her Authority should be ●bsolute . In short , the Queen was confirm'd Re●ent by a Declaration of Parliament , bearing date ●he 18 th . of May. This Digression was absolutely necessary , as you ●ill find by what ensues . Now therefore to return ●o the Duke of Enguien , while these things were ●hus transacted in France , and that they were pre●aring to carry the King's Body to St. Denis , the ●paniards besieg'd Rocroy , and so vigorously press'd ●he City , that it was greatly to be fear'd it would ●all into the Enemies hands , unless it were speedily ●uccour'd . But the Duke of Enguien , who was al●eady set forward to Command the Army in Flan●ers , resolv'd to relieve the Place , and no less ●riskly to attack the Enemy , who seem'd as willing ●o come to a Battel ; and he perform'd what he ●ndertook , as he had laid his Design . This Prince was then not above Two and Twenty Years of Age , and one of his Panegyrists has said , and that not without doing him Justice , that he had form'd ● Design which was above the reach of the Old Experienc'd Hoary-headed Captains ; but which Victory however justifi'd . The Enemies Army ●as much more numerous then that which he Com●anded . It was compos'd of those Old Bands of Walloons , Italians and Spaniards , which never had ●een broken before ; but all that could not make ●he Young Duke desist from his Enterprize . Don ●rancisco de Melos stay'd his coming , with a firm Resolution to engage him . He was a Captain formidable for his Consummate Experience , and for ● great many Victories which he had won , and be●ides all that , he lay entrench'd among Woods and ●oggs . All the Forces of the Kingdom , were ●ow to be ventur'd in one single Combat . Upon that day depended the good or bad Fortune of the Regency . For in short , had the Duke lost that Battel , it would have been impossible for France to have stopp'd a Torrent , which would certainly have delug'dall Champaigne , Picardy , and the Neighbourhood of Paris . The Consideration of so many Dangers would have terrify'd any other Person but the Duke of Enguien . However , never did any General appear more Sedate , or more Undaunted . He lay the Night preceding that famous Battel , as if he had not thought of any such thing as fighting , and slept so soundly , that they were forc'd to wake him the next Morning . This Prince , who by that Battel open'd the way for so many others ; upon that Occasion acted not only like a Man of his Birth , but like a Common Officer . He was in all places where danger appear'd . He receiv'd several Shot in his Cloaths , and in his Boots ; he had a Horse wounded under him , with Two Musket Bullets ; and he underwent all the Hazards and Fatigues of Combat , with so much gaiety , and a Look so chearfully unconcern'd , that he was the equal wonder as well of the Spaniards as the French. Toward the end of Lewis the XIII . Reign , the Spanish Army was Master of the Field . Don Francisco de Melos , Governour of the Low Countries , had re-taken Air , and La Bassee , and won the Battle of Hannecourt . The Designs which were laid were vast ; nor was his Ambition satisfid with re-taking only those Places which Spain had lost . He foresaw that the King's Death would occasion great Troubles in France , and the Physitians had all adjudg'd his Distemper incurable ; and every body was studying to make their best Advantages of the ensuing Minority . The French also , who were wont to loose by their Dissentions all the Advantages which they us'd to get in their Foreign Wars , were about to have furnish'd Melos with a favourable opportunity to extend his Conquests . Upon these Considerations he alters his design of Besieging Arras , the Preparations for which had taken him up all the Winter , and he resolvd to attacque Rocroy ; as being a serviceable Post that gave him an Entrance into Champaigne , and therefore fit to make a Place of Arms , that lay convenient for all his Enterprizes . In a very short time after , Lewis the XIII . dyed , and his Death divided all the Court , as Melos well foresaw . The Cabals that were secretly held to get the Regency , threatned France with a General Revolution . All the States of the Kingdom were unwilling to fall again under a Ministry like that of Cardinal Richlie● . The great Lords and Peers could not be easily induc'd to buckle before a Minister , who possess'd a Station , of which every one thought themselves more worthy then himself . The Magistrates were unwilling to depend upon any Person , but the King , in the Exercise of their Duties , and could not brook the receiving Laws from a private Subject . And as for the People , they never fail to charge upon the Counsels of the chief Minister , all the Taxes and Impositions which have been layd upon 'em ; and generally all Men are inclin'd to envy the Fortune . and hate the Person of a Favourite . Thus the Remembrance of what was past became Odious , and the future was to be fear'd ; the Present was full of Trouble , and therefore great Care was to be taken of the Kingdom under so great a Change. All People wish'd for a Government more Gentle and Free , but no Body agreed upon the means to bring it to pass . Nevertheless , the King , before his Death , had nominated and appointed the Persons that were to compose the Council of the Regency . He had also , at the same time , given the Command of his Armies to the Duke of Enguien ; but to curb and moderate the Early Flames and Heats of Youth , frequently transported with desire of Glory , he gave him the Marshal de l' Hospital for his Lieutenant General and Counsellour . But notwithstanding this same Settlement of Affairs , and all the Intreagues at Court , the Queen was declar'd Sole Regent with Absolute Power . There was some likelyhood at first , that she would have call'd the Bishop of Beauv●is to the Ministry ; and she had also some thoughts of procuring a Cardinals Cap for him upon the first Promotion . But that Prelat , instead of managing himself prudently and cautiously in the dawn of Favour , went about to ruine all those that Richlieu had advanc'd , and by that means drew upon himself a great number of Enemies . Now while he was unseasonably endeavouring to overturn all which that Minister had done , Mazarin took his Advantage of the whole , and made his Leagues with the Persons that were in most Credit with the Queen . They whom the Bishop sought to pull down had recourse to the Cardinal's Protection . The Q. therefore fearing least he should create her a great deal of Trouble , took distaste at his Services ; finding the Cardinal , at length , much more fit to supply the Place of Chief Minister . And they in whom ●he most con●ided , perswaded her to make this choice so that she resolv'd to send the Bishop back to his Diocess , and openly to declare her Inclinations to the Cardinal . At first she met with great Obstacles ; the very Name of Cardinal dreaded the minds of Men , recall'd past Mischiefs to their Memory , and caus'd 'em to fear worse for the future . Thus the Queens Creatures were divided , every one took his side , and Affairs were worse embroyl'd then before . Ne●ertheless , the Cardinals Policy , and good Fortune , ●he Services which he had done France , the Queens ●esolution● and the respect which all People had ●or her appeas'd the Male-contents . Nor did the ●lot layd against him by the Dutchess of Cheuruse , ●nd the Duke of Beaufort serve to any other pur●ose then to Settle and Confirm his Authority . And thus Melos was deceiv'd in his Prognosticks , as ●re all Foreigners that ground great hopes upon the Divisions of the French. For tho' their Natural Levity sometimes excites 'em to revolt ; yet the in●ate respect and affection which they have for ●heir King , reduces them always to their Obedience . In short , the Grandees , the Parliament , and the People , submitted to the Queens Choice , and all Authority bow'd under the Ministry of Cardinal Mazarin , tho' he were a Foreigner , and that his Enemies publish'd him to be Originally a Subject of Spain , which was a Nation that had no Kindness for the French ; and tho' but a little before he appear'd under an Eclipse far distant from so splendid an Elevation . The Duke had carry'd himself imprudently in the management of the Enterprize against the Cardinal , and the Dutchess believing her self more Crafty , and more in the Queens Favour , scorn'd his Submissions . So that at the same time that the Duke and she were consulting to destroy him , the Duke was arrested , the Dutchess disgrac'd , the rest of the Cabal dispierc'd themselves , and France en●oy'd a more pleasing Calm then ever . While the Court was busi'd in these Intreagues , the Duke of Enguien was preparing for the next Campaign . Amiens was the place appointed for the Rendezvouse of the Army , where the Prince ●rriv'd toward the end of April , 1643. and there ●et Gassion with part of the Forces : Espenan drew others together about L●on . Marshal de Grammen● had put himself into Arras at the beginning of the Winter , and had a considerable Body in that place . The Duke of Enguien stay'd Three Weeks in Amiens in expectation of the Forces that were to meet there , and to penetrate the Designs of the Spaniards : He had also sent Gassion to Dourlens , with Orders to observe 'em more narrowly . At length he understood that Melos had drawn all his Forces together about Dovay , and that he was upon his March toward Landrecies , with a great Train of Artillery . The Duke of Enguien muster'd as many men as possibly he could draw together near Amiens , and sent Orders to those that were more remote to join him in his March. The second day he lodg'd his Army near Peronne , whither La Ferte Seneterre brought him some Reinforcements of Infantry , and the Troops that had Winter'd in Arras , join'd him at the same place . And now the Prince began to be impatient of coming to a Battel , choosing rather to hazard all , then to bear the ignominy of seeing a Town lost at the beginning of his Command . But in regard the Marshal de l' Hospital was altogether averse to this Design , the Duke of Enguien thought it requisite to bring that about by Policy , which he was unwilling to over-rule by his Absolute Authority . For this Reason he discover'd himself to no Body but Gassion only ; who being a Man that made slight of the most dangerous Attempts ; he had soon brought the Business to the point which the Duke desir'd . For under pretence of putting Men into the Place , he had insensibly drill'd on the Marshal de l' Hespital so near the Enemy , that it was not in his Power to avoid a Battel . The Army march'd forward to Guise , which was a place the most exposd of the Frontiers , and which might have been with ease reliev'd by the Spaniards . But the French Vanguard was hardly lodg'd in Fansome , when the Duke of Enguien was inform'd that the Spaniards were past by Landrecies , and Capelle , and that they made long marches toward the Meuse . This made the Prince believe they had some design upon the Garisons in Champaign ; and he had reason to fear that he should not be able to overtake Melos , till the intrenchments of his Camp were finish'd , and perhaps not till he had taken some one of those places , which he knew to be ill furnish'd with Men and Amunition . This foresight caus'd him to send Gassion before , with a Body of two thousand Horse , to observe the designs of the Spaniards ; and to put the Dragoons and Fuzeliers in such places as had most need . All this while the Duke of Enguien contriv'd his March with all speed , and the Troops which Es●enan Command'd , met him at Ieigny : and there it was that he receivd certain intelligence that Mel●s had invested R●c●oy , and that he had began the same night to open his Trenches . Upon which the Prince laid all thoughts aside , but those of speedily succouring that Place , when the news was brought him that Lewis the XIII . was Dead . Perhaps upon the same occasion , any other then the Duke of Enguien would have laid aside his Design of relieving Rocroy . His high Quality , his Affairs , the interest of his Family , the advice of his Friends recall'd him to the Court. Nevertheless , he preferr'd the General Good before his Private Advantages ; nor would his eager persuit of Honour permit him to take a moments Consideration . Thereupon he conceal'd the news of the Kings Death , and march'd the next Morning toward Rocroy ; making Marshal de l' H●spital believe that his March so near that place , was only to supply it with a Reinforcement of Men and Ammunition , through the Woods that environ it . Gassion rejoyn'd him in his March at R●migni , and gave him full information of all the Spaniards Proceedings ; describ'd all their Posts , and shew'd him which way to come at ' em . For Gassion had march'd with that speed , that being arriv'd at the entrance into the Wood of Rocroy , in a very short time after they had posted themselves before the Place , he had put in a hundred and fifty men into it , and had observ'd by the s●ituation of the Places , that the whole Success of the Enterprize consisted in passing the Lanes , and presenting the Army in Battel Array between the Wood and the Town . Rocroy is seated in the midst of a Plain environ'd with Woods so thick , and full of Boggs , that which way soever you go to it , 't is impossible to avoid very long and incommodious Lanes , and narrow Passes . 'T is true , that on that side next Champagne , there is not above a quarter of a League of Wood , and the Lane it self , which is very narrow of it self , grows broader and broader afterwards ; and the Plain is discover'd by degrees . But in regard the Country is full of heathy Ground , and very Boggy , there is no marching but in small Companies , till you come near Rocroy it self , where the Ground insensibly rising is much more dry then in the Wood ; and affords a spacious Field sufficient for the drawing up two great Armies . Melos , being arriv'd the 10 th of May before the place , had divided his Army into six Quarters , made his Entrenchments , and plac'd the principal of his Forces on that side next the Lanes and narrow Passes , contenting himself to secure the rest by the general disposal of his Men ; to the end he might spare that time which is usually employ'd in raising a Circumvallation . Besides these precautions , which he had observ'd in the Enemies Posts , he found that they had placd a great Body of a Guard upon the Road to Champagne : And his Sentinels , and his Scouts were so well laid , that nothing could enter into the Plain but they must have knowledge of it . His Army was compos`d of Eight thousand Horse , under the Leading of the Duke of Albuquerque , and Eighteen thousand Foot , Commanded by the Count of Fontaine , among which were the Select Spanish Infantry . The Duke of Enguien , being inform'd of all these things , call'd together all the Officers of his Army at Rumigni , and after he had lay'd before 'em all that Gassion had inform'd him , he declar'd that 't was his resolution to do all that could be done for the relief of Rocroy , to which purpose he would pass the narrow Lanes with all the speed he could . That if the Spaniards undertook to defend 'em , they must be oblig'd to leave their Quarters ungarded , and consequently there would be a way left open for the Relief , which he intended to put into the Town ; or if they suffer'd him to pass the Lanes without fighting , it would prove otherwise to their advantage , so that the Army having room and space enough in the Plain , the Spaniards might be induc'd to come to a Battle ; or at least that the French might be able to take Posts , and fortifie themselves , till they could amply provide for the Relief of the Besieged . At last , the Prince told 'em , that the King was dead , and that at such a Conjuncture of trouble and Confusion , it behov'd 'em to hazard all , rather then loose the Reputation of the Armes of France . That for his part , there was not any thing which he would not venture , to prevent the taking of Rocroy . Thereupon they all concluded upon giving Battle , and the Marshal de ● ' Hospital made a shew of giving his consent . For he imagin'd it may be , that the Spaniards would dispute the narrow Pass , and so the Enterprise would end in a bickering within the Wood ; that in the mean time relief might be put into the Town ; and that the Army not being engagd beyond the Pass , it would be easie to make a retreat , without coming to a General Battle . Upon this a resolution was taken to march directly toward Rocroy : and the Duke of Enguien advanc'd the same day as far as Bossu , and dispos'd the Order of his Battle , to the end that every one might prepare himself for an Action , the success of which was of such importance to his Glory and the safety of France . His Army was compos'd of Fifteen Thousand Foot , and Seven Thousand Horse , and they were to fight upon two Lines , supported by a Body of a Reserve ; the Command of which was given to Sicot . The Marshal de l' Hospital took care of the Le●t Wing , and La Ferte Seneterre serv●d under him as Camp-Marshal . Espenan commanded all the Infantry ; Gassion was under the D. of Enguien , in the Right Wing ; and because they were to fight in difficult places , there was a Devision of fifty Musqueteers put between every Interval of the Squadrons . The Carbines , the Dukes Guards , and those of the Marshal de L' Hospital , together with the remainder of the Dragoons and Fuzeliers were plac'd on the right and left side of the Wings . These Orders being given , the Duke sent away the Baggage to Aubenton , and whatever else was useless in a day design'd to fight , and march'd in Battle Array , to the entrance of the Wood. Mel●● prest Rocroy so vigorously , that had it not been for the S●cour which Gassion had put into it , the French would hardly have had time to raise the Seige . The Garrison was so weak and ill provided , that the Spaniards made no attempt but what succeeded . And indeed they had been rightly inform'd of the bad condition of the place , which made 'em believe that the Town could never hold out till the arrival of any Succour , in regard the Duke of Enguien was at such a distance from them . But the French Army was reinforcd by degrees with little Bodies of men which joynd them in their march , which was the reason that the Spaniards could not discover their Strength : besides that Intelligence was hard to come by , in regard the Country was all French. So that M●los never knew the true number of the Duke of Enguien's Army , till the very day that they enterd the Pass . The last intelligence that he had of it was , that they were not above Twelve Thousand men ; but he understood when it was too late that they were three and Twenty Thousand fighting Souldiers , and that they were also marching into the Wood. Melos was constrain●d to a quick deliberation , whether he should defend the Pass , or whether he should stay in the Plain till they came to Attack him . 'T is true there was nothing more easie for him to have done , then to have disputed the passage of the French Army , by planting his Infantry in the Wood , and supporting them with a good Body of Horse . It was also in his power , by a good management of the advantages which he had of the Woods and Boggs , to have found work enough for the French Army with one part of his men , and to have pusht forward the reducing of the Town with the other , which could not have held out above two days longer . This seem'd to be the most certain Course , and every body thought that Melos would have taken it . But his Ambition was not be to limited by the taking of Rocroy . He imagin'd that the winning of a Battle would open him a way into the very Bowels of France ; and the Victory which he had won at Honnecourt , put him in hopes of the same good Success before Rocroy . Besides that in hazarding a Fight , he thought he could venture no more then the least part of his Army , and some Frontier Towns. Whereas by the defeat of Enguien , he propos'd to himself infinite advantages , in the beginning of a Regency not well settl'd . Upon these considerations Melos , who according to the Spanish genius , let go the Present , out of an extraordinary greediness after the Future , resolv'd upon a General Battle . And to the end he might the more easily induce the D. of Enguien to it , he stay'd for him in the Plain , and made not the least Effort to dispute the Passage of the Narrow Lanes . Not but that Melos might have been constrain'd to have done that by Force , which he did of his own accord ; in regard that while he stood consulting , the time was almost over for debate . For the formost Troops of the Dukes already appear'd , and the French Army had already past the Lanes , before Melos could draw all his Quarters together . Nevertheless , had he done in time what he ought to have done to oppose his passage , the Duke of Enguien would have been hard put to it to have ●orc'd him ; in regard there is nothing so difficult as to get clear of long incumbrances of Woods and Marshes in the sight of a Potent Army drawn up in a Plain . However it were , we find that Melos had prepar'd himself for a General Battle , since he took all the care he could to get his Forces together ; and had sent for Beck , who was gone ●oward the Palatinate , to joyn him with all speed . The Duke march'd in Battalia , drawn up in two Columns , from Bossis to the entrance of the Pass ; while Gassion rod before with a Party of Horse to observe the Enemy ; and finding the Pass defended with no more then an ou● Gaurd of Fifty Horse , he repuls'd 'em , and brought the Duke word how easily he had made himself Master of the Pass . In this place it was that the Duke thought it convenient to speak his mind more plainly to the Marshal de l' Hospital , because the Marshal saw , that if they advancd forward into the Plain , it would be impossible to avoid a Battle . Gassion also usd all his Rhetorick to engage him to it , but still the Marsh●l oppos'd him . But the Duke put an end to the Dispute , and told him in a Commanding tone , that he would take the event upon himself . Upon that the Marsh●l no longer contested , but put himself at the Head of the Saquadrons which he was to Command . He then causd the right Wing to advance through the narrow Passes , lodging the Infantry in the most difficult places , to secure the passage of the rest of the Army . At the same time also he advancd with a Party of Horse to a small rising ground , within half Canon shot of the Spaniards . So that if Melos had then Chargd the Duke he had certainly Defeated him . But immediately the Duke so well cover'd that rising ground , with the Squadrons which he had about him , that the Spaniards could not discover what was done behind . Melos could not imagine that so great a Body of Horse , would have advanc'd so far without being seconded by Infantry ; however ; all he did was only to try by slight Skirmishes , whether he could open a way to see behind the Rear of the Squadrons : but not being able to break through , he began to think of nothing else but puting his men into Battalia . Thus both Generals concurr'd in one and the same Design● The Prince made it his whole business to pass the Woods , and M●los labour'd only to unite his seperated Quarters together . The place which the Duke made choice of for the field of Battel was wide enough to range his whole Army in the same order as he had contriv'd before . The ground was there somewhat more raisd then in the parts adjoyning , and extended it self insensibly into all the rest of the Plain . There was a great Bogg upon the lefthand , and the Wood not being very thick in that part was no hindrance to the Squadrons from drawing into Order . Just opposite to that Eminency which the Duke possessd , there was another rising Ground almost resembling it , where the Spaniards planted themselves , and made the same Front as the French , and between the two Battels a hollowness ran along in the nature of a Valley . By the situation of this place 't is easie to judge , that neither of the two Parties could attack each other without ascending . Nevertheless , the Spaniards had this advantage , that upon the declension of their rising ground and before their Left Wing , there grew a Cops of Underwood , which descended a good way into the Valley , where it was an easie thing for them to plant Musketeers to gall the Duke as he marchd toward ' em . The Two Generals labour'd with extraordinary Diligence to Marshal their Troops as they came severally up , and instead of Skirmishing , as is usual when Two Armies meet , they spent their whole time in ordering their Men. All this while , the Spanish Canon annoy'd the Fr●nch much more then the French Canon did the Spaniards , because they had a greater number , more advantageously planted , and better ply'd . Th●refore still as the Duke extended the Wings of his Army , the Enemy play'd furiously with their Canon , that had it not been for their extraordinary Resolution , the French could never have kept the Ground which they posess'd . There were above three Hundred Men that day slain and woundded by the Canon Shot , among whom the Marqui●s of Persan , Camp-Master of a Regiment of Infantry , receiv'd a Shot in his Thigh . About Six a Clock in the Evening , the French Army had pass'd the Defile , and the Body of the Reserve being got clear of the Wood , advanc'd to the Ground which was assign'd it . The Duke also , unwilling to give the Spaniards any longer time to secure their Posts , prepar'd to begin the Fight ; and the Order of March was given throughout the whole Army , when an unlucky Accident not to be foreseen had like to have put all into an extream Confusion , and given the Victory to Melos . La Ferte Seneterre alone commanded the left Wing in the Absence of the Marshal de l' Hospital , who was with the Duke . That Wing of the Army was defended by a Bogg on the one side , so that the Spaniards could not attack it ; and therefore la Ferte had nothing to do but to keep ●irm in his Post , and expect the signal of Battel . The Duke had never quitted the right Wing , where while the O●ficers were ranging the Squadrons in their proper Places , he made it his chief Business to observe the Countenance of the Enemy , and in what places it would be most to his Advantage to Charge ' em . But then it was that la Ferte , perhaps by some secret Order of the Marshal , or else out of Emulation and Envy to Gassion , to Signalize himself by some extraordinary Exploit , would needs be trying to put a considerable Reinforcement into the Town . And to that purpose order'd all the Cavalry to pass the Marsh , together with Five Battalions of Foot ; by the sending away of which Detachment the Left Wing became naked of Horse and much weaknd by the want of a great Body o● Foot. But so soon as the Duke had Intelligence of it● he order'd both Horse and Foot to make a halt , and flew to the Place where the Confusion call'd him . At the same time also , the Spanish Army mov'd forward , their Trumpets sounding a Charge , as if Melos had design'd to take his Advantage of the Disorder . But the Prince having supply'd the void space of the first Line . with some Troops of the second , the Spaniards stopt ; which shew'd that they had no other intent then to gain Ground to range their second Line . There are certain Critical Minuits in War , that flie away with the winged swiftness of Lightning , if a General has not a piercing Eye to watch 'em , and a presence of Mind to seize upon the Opportunity . Fortune never sends 'em again ; nay , many times she turns with Indignation against those that were so blind as not to lay hold of her Favours . The Duke of Enguien therefore sent to Command la Ferte back again , so that the Detachment re-pass'd the Bogg , with all speed , and before Night , the whole Army was re-settl'd in their appointed Posts . Thus , this Accident did but only delay the Battel , and wrought no other Inconvenience , only that it gave the Spaniards time to spread themselves more at large , and put themselves into somewhat better Order then they were before . The Night was very dark , but the Forest being near , the Souldiers kindl'd such a vast number of Fires , as enlightn'd all the Plain , and both Armies were surrounded with an Enclosure of Wood , as if they had been to ●ight in a Box. Their Corps du Guards were so near each other , that there was no distinguishing the French Fires from the Spanish , and both Camps seem'd to be but one . So soon as it was Day , the Duke gave the signal to March ; and the Duke himself , at the Head of his Cavalry , charg'd a Thousand Musqueteers , which the Count of Fontaines had lodg'd in the Wood ; and tho' they fought in a place , as it were intrench'd by Nature , and advantageous for Foot , the Attack was so Vigorous , that they were all cut to pieces upon the Place . However , for fear the Squadrons should be Disorder'd , and Broken , by crossing the rest of the Wood , where that Infantry was Defeated , the Duke , with the second Line of the Cavalry , turn'd to the Left , and commanded Gassion to lead the first Line about the Wood upon the Right . Thereupon , Gassion extended his Squadrons , marching under the Covert of the Wood , and Charg'd the Enemies Cavalry in Flank , while the Duke attack'd 'em in Front. All this while , the Duke of Albuquerque , who commanded the Left Wing of the Spaniards , knew nothing as yet of the first Action , nor had he foreseen that he might be Attack'd in two places at once . For he rely'd upon the Musqueteers that were lodg'd in the Wood , and cover'd his first Line ; to that finding himself in some Disorder upon this Attack , he thought it proper to oppose some Squadrons against Gassion , by whom he was ready to be surrounded . But there is nothing so dangerous for a General , as to make great Motions before a Potent Enemy just ready to assail him . For those Squadrons , already tottering , were broken at the first Charge , and all Albuquerques's Troops overturn'd one another . The Duke seeing 'em flie , commanded Gassion to pursue 'em , and turn'd short against the Foot. Marshal de l' Hospital fought not with the same Success , for having gallopp'd his Horse upon the Enemy , they were out of Breath before they came to join . The Spaniards therefore stood firm to receive 'em , and broke the French upon the first Encounter . The Marshal , after he had fought with an extraordinary Valour , had his Arm broken with a blow of a Pistol , and had the Misfortune to see all his Wing betake themselves to headlong flight . The Spaniards follow'd their Blow vigorously , cut some Battallions of Infantry to pieces , gain'd the Canon , and never stay'd till they came within sight of the Reserve , which put a stop to their Victory . While the two Wings fought with such unequal Success , the French Infantry march'd against the Spanish . And already some Battallions were engaged . But Espenan , who commanded the Foot ; understanding the Misfortune that had befallen the Left Wing , and seeing that all the Spanish Infantry stay'd for him in good Order , and with a more then ordinary fierceness in their Countenances , thought it convenient not to be too rash , but to hold the Enemy in play with light Skirmishes , till he saw which of the two Cavalries had the better . In the mean time , the Duke of Enguien had overthrown all the Walloon and German Foot , and the Italians had betaken themselves to flight , when he perceiv'd the Rout of the Marshal . Then the Prince clearly saw that the Victory depended wholly upon the Troops which he had with him ; and therefore giving over the pursuits of the Foot , he march'd behind the Spanish Battallions , against their Cavalry , which gave Chase to the Left Wing of the French Army ; and finding the Enemy Disorder'd by the pursuit , he easily put 'em to a total Rout. La Ferte Seneterre , who was taken Prisoner in the Rout of the Left Wing , where he fought with an extraordinary Courage , was found wounded in several places , and rescu'd by the Duke . Thus the Right Wing of the Spaniards enjoy'd their Victory but a short time . They that pursu'd were now forc'd to flie themselves ; and Gassion meeting 'em in their flight , put the greatest part of 'em to the Sword. Of all Melos's Army , there now remain'd only the Spanish ●oot ; and they were serrid in one Body together near the Canon . More then that , the good Order which they kept , and their sower Looks , shew'd that they would sell their Lives at a dear Rate . They were commanded by the Count of Fontaines , who was one of the greatest Captains of his Time , and tho he were forc'd to be carry'd in a Chair , because of his Infirmities , yet he would be every where giving Orders . But the Duke understanding that Beck was Marching with Six Thousand Foot toward the Entrance of the Wood , never stood to consider whither he should Charge the Infantry or not , tho' he had but a small number of Horse with him . The Count of Fontaines also stood him with a brave Resolution , not suffering his Men to Fire till the Fernch were within Fifty Paces of him . But then his Battallion open'd , and of an Instant a Discharge of Sixteen Canon , laden with Cartouches , saluted the French Infantry , which was accompany'd with a showre of small Shot , as thick as Hail . This was such a terrible welcome that the French were not able to brook it , so that if the Spaniards had had but Horse to have follow'd their Blow , the French Foot could never have been rally'd . But having no Horse to disturb 'em , the Duke soon rallyd 'em again , and brought 'em on to a second attack ; which had the same Success as the former : and in short , he charg'd those Veterane Spaniards Three times without being able to break ' em . But then the Body of the Reserve came up , and several Squadrons returning from the pursuit of the Spanish Horse re-joyn'd the Prince●s Body . And then the Spanish Infantry being surrounded on every side , and overlay●d with Multitude , was constraind to give way to Number . So that the Officers layd aside all Thoughts of any longer defending themselves , but by the motion of their Hats made a sign of calling for Quarter . Upon this the Prince advancing to receive their Parole , and give them his , the Spanish Foot thought that the Prince had been going to make another Attack upon 'em , and upon that mistake discharg'd a full Volly at him , which was the greatest danger he was in , during the whole bloody Work of the Day . Which his men perceiving , and attributing it to the Treachery of the Spaniards , chargd 'em on every side without expecting any Orders , and reveng'd the Risco which their General had escapd , with a most dreadful Slaughter of the Spaniards . The French pierc'd into the midst of the Spanish Battallion , killing all that stood in their way , and notwithstanding all that the Duke could do , gave Quarter to none , but more especially to the Switzers , who are usually more Merciless then the French The Prince flew about every where , calling to the Souldiers to give Quarter : The Spanish Officers also , and likewise the Common Souldiers , crowded about him for shelter , and Don George de Castelui , Camp-Master , was taken by his own hand . In short , all that could escape the Fury of the Souldiers ran in heaps to beg their Lives of him , and beheld him with Admiration . So soon as the Prince had given Orders for securing the Prisoners , he made it his Business to ●ally his Men , and to put himself in a Condition ●o fight Beck , if he should happen to worst Gassion , ●r if he should adventure to engage him in the ●lain . But Gassion returning from the pursuit of ●he Fugitives , told the Duke , that Beck made no haste to come out of the Forest , only contented himself to pick up the shatterd Wrecks of the Defeat . That he had done it in so great Disorder , and with so little Knowledge of the Advantages he might have made of the narrow Passes of the Forest , that any one might plainly perceive that the Terrour of Melos's Men , had struck his Souldiers with the same dismay . In a word , after he had savd some remnants of the Spanish Army , he retreated with an incredible precipitancy , leaving behind him two pieces of Canon . The Duke finding his Victory absolutely secure , fell upon his Knees in the midst of the Field of Battel , commanding all his Men to do the same , and gave God Thanks for his great Success . And certainly all France was no less obligd to pay her Thanksgivings to Heaven , and her Thanks to Him. For assuredly it may be said that for many Ages , France had never won a Battel more Glorious , nor of greater Importance . And indeed great Actions were perform'd on both Sides . The Valour of the Spanish Infantry can never be sufficiently applauded . For it is a thing but rarely heard of , that after the Rout of an Army , a Body of Foot deprivd of Cavalry , ever had the Resolution , in open Field , not only to stand One but Three Attacks , without being so much as stirr'd ; and it may be truly said , that if the Reserve had not come up , the Prince as Victorious as he was over the rest of the Army , could never have broken that stout and Courageous Infantry . One extraordinary Action of the Regiment of Velandia was remarkable . In the first Onset which the Duke made on that Regiment , the Musketeers being cut in pieces , and the Body of Pikes being surrounded on every side by the French Horse , they made a ●low retreat , in a Body , to the Gross of the Spanish Infantry . When the Left Wing of the French was broken , Word was brought to Sirot that he should save the Body of the Reserve , and make his escape ; that there was no other remedy , in regard the Battel was lost . To which he answer'd , without being mov'd in the least , 'T is not yet lost , because Sirot and his Companions have not yet fought . In short , his Courage contributed very much to the Victory . But by the report of the Spaniards themselves , nothing appeard so worthy of Admiration as the Presence of Mind , and Sedateness of the Duke , in the hottest Fury of the Battel : particularly when the Enemies left Wing was broken ; for instead of greedily following the pursuit , he presently turnd upon their Infantry . By which reserv'dness he kept his Men from breaking their Order , so that he was in a Condition to assail the Spanish Cavalry who thought themselves Victorious . Gassion won Eternal Honour , and the Duke gave him great Marks of his Esteem . For upon the Field of Battel it self , he promisd to procure him a Marshal of France's Battoon , which the King granted him some time after . Of Eighteen Thousand Foot , of which Melos's Army consisted , there were above Eight Thousand slain upon the Place , and near Seven Thousand Prisoners . The Count of Fountaines , Camp-Master General , was found dead near his Chair , at the Head of his Men. The Loss of him was a long time after bewaild by the Spaniards . The French applauded his Courage , and the Prince himself said , That if he ●ould not have got the Victory , he wo●ld ●●ve dy'd as he did . Valandia , and V●lalva , underwent the same Fate : All the Officers were either taken or slain . The Spaniards also lost Eighteen Pieces of Canon , and Six Battering Pieces , Two Hundred Colours of Foot , and Sixty of Horse . The Pillage was great ; for that besides the Booty of the Baggage , there was the Money of a whole M●ste● , which the Army was to have receivd after the taking of Ro●roy . Of the French were kill'd in all about Two Thousand , but very few Officers or Persons of Quality . The D. lodgd his Army in the Enemies Camp , and after he had given Order for the wounded , ente●'d a Victor into Rocroy . The next day , he understood that Melos retird out of the Battel , upon the rout of the right Wing of his Army , and never minded the rallying of the Fugitives till he was got under the Canon of Philip●ille . His Cavalry re-join'd him in the same Place , but the Foot were utterly ruind , and the following Campaigns made appear the Vastness of the Loss , which Spain could never yet repair . So true it is , that a good Army of Foot cannot be too carefully preservd , whether in War or Peace ; seeing it is not in the power of the greatest Kings , in a long time to recover a lost Body of Old Officers and Souldiers , accustom'd to fight together and endure the Fatigues of War. The Duke , after he had stayd at Rocroy Two days , led his Army to Guise , the same way that he came . There he rested some days , during which the Prince prepard every thing ready to enter the Enemies Country . For in regard the Magazines had been only provided for the Defensive part , there was a necessity of Storing up Provisions and Ammunition , in the most advancd Places of the Frontiers . Flanders lay open on every side ; which way soever the Duke had a Design to Lead his Victorious Army , there was nothing to oppose his Passage . He might either attack Mets , or the Towns upon the Scheldt , or the Moselle . There was also great probability that all these Enterprizes● might prove extreamly Beneficial . But the winning of the Sea-Towns seemd the most Advantageous , which would not only be an Assistance to the Hollanders , but deprive the Low-Countries , at the same time , of the most speedy Succours which they receiv'd from Spain . But the Duke of Enguien knew , that the Hollanders were afraid of nothing so much , as of having the French to be their Neighbours , and that they would rather make a Peace , and Confederate themselves with the Spaniards , tho their Natural Enemies , then endure that France should extend her Conquests over those Places , which serve as Barricades between the Spanish Territories , and those of the Vnited Provinces . Moreover it was impossible to take either Gravelin or Dunkirk , without a Fleet : Nor were the Kings Fleets in a Condition to keep the Sea. So that there wanted both Time , Money , and Negotiations , to vanquish the Mistrusts and Jealousies of the States-General , and engage em to lend their Ships ; so that the Duke gave over that Design . There remain●d Two other Places , the Scheldt and the Moselle . The first was very difficult , in regard the Remains of the shatter'd Spanish Army were got thither , besides that the French had no Magazines on that side . The last Design was of great Importance toward the Conquest of Flanders , because Thionville , and all the other places upon the Moselle opend an Entrance for the German Armies into Flanders . So that the Duke not being in a Condition to take Sea Towns , could not undertake any thing more Advantageous then the Siege of Thionville , to the end that by possessing himself of this Place , he might hinder the Enemies Communication between Germany and Flanders , and by this Conquest settle the posture of his Affairs , against the next Campaign , for greater Enterprizes . It was easie to furnish his Army with Subsistance on that side next Champaign . All Preparations necessary for a great Siege had been Stord up there during the Winter . The Deceasd King had caus'd Provision and Ammunition to be transported thither , with a Design to carry the War into Fr●nche Conte : and Marshal de Meilleray was to have undertaken that Enterprize . But the Kings Death having overturnd all those Projects , and the Army in Italy being too weak to keep the Field , Meilleray's Forces were parted into Two Bodies . One part pass'd the Alps under Viscount Turenne , and the other commanded by the Marquiss de Gesvres , servd under the Duke . Nevertheless , it requir'd time to fetch out of Burgundy and Champaign , all the Ammunition and Train of Artillety . And therefore the Duke would not encline toward Thionville , for fear General Beck should reinforce it with Men. The Prince therefore Marchd into the middle of Flanders on purpose to alarum the Principal Cities , and to oblige the Enemy to strengthen the Garisons , his Designs being to return the same way he came , and to sit down unexpected before Thionville . To this purpose he dispatchd away St. Martin , Lieutenant of the Artillery , with Order to bring Ammunition to the Frontiers of Champaign ; and he wrote to the Intendant of that Province to provide great quantities of Corn and Provision for the Subsistance of the Army , and then marchd toward Hanault , through Landrecies . Emery and Barlemont Surrender'd after some few Discharges of the Great Guns , and Mauberge open'd her Gates without Resistance . He mov'd forward as far as Binch , which the Enemy had reinforc'd with some Men ; and that he might still carry on his Counterfeit show , he attackd that small Place , which Surrende●'d the same day at Discretion . There the Prince stay'd Fifteen days without undertaking any thing , till the Preparations for the Siege of Thionville were all ready . On the other side , as the Prince foresaw , the Spaniards were retir'd , with their Cavalry , under the Guns of the fortifi'd Towns , and the remainder of their Infantry was disperc'd into the Cities adjoining to the French Army . So that 't was easie for the Prince to get before 'em by wheeling of a suddain toward Thionville . He sent strong Parties from Binch , to the Gates of Brussels , and struck a Terror into the Cities that lay most remote . But at length , word being brought him that every thing was ready in Champaign for the Siege , and that the Marquiss of Geseres was arrivd with the Body under his Command ; the Duke set forward from Binch , and return'd by the way of Barlemont and Mauberge , re-entring into the Plain of Roeroy , through the same Pass , thorough which the Spaniards retreated after the loss of the Battel . Upon his departure , he sent away d● Aumont with Twelve Hundred Horse to join the Marquiss of Gesvres , and invest Thionville . Sicot was order'd to convoy the heavy Artillery by the way of Toul and Mets , while the Infantry , with some Field-pieces , marchd toward Thionville . All these things were executed according to the Duke's Orders . Nevertheless d' Aumont , and de Gesvres did not arrive before Thionville , till Two days before the Prince . For , notwithstanding the great falls of Rain , and the Hardships which the Foot suffer'd in their March , he was but Seven days marching between Binch and Thionville ; choosing some of his way through the Country of France , the more to conceal his Design , and passing the Meuse at S●dan , he cross'd Luxemburgh , and sate down the Seventh day before Thionville . This Town is Seated upon the Banks of the Moselle , on Luxemburgh side ; not above Four Leagues below Metz. The Plain where it is Seated is very fertile ; and Border'd on Two sides with little Hills cover'd with thick Woods . The Advantage of the Place , and Beauty of the Country , was the reason that great Expence and Art had been bestow'd upon the Fortifications of it . It had been all along in the Possession of the House of Austria , only when it was taken by the Duke of Guise , in the Reign of Henry the II. till the First Treaty of V●rvins , at what time it was restor'd to the Spaniards . The Misfortune that befel F●quieres in 1639. had render'd it Famous , during the last Wars , and every Body lookt upon it as a Conquest of Importance , but which would cost dear . The Moselle secures it wholly on the one side ; so that on that side there is only one Rampart terminating in a right Line . The remaining Circuit is fortifi'd with Five great Bastions , lin'd with Free-Stone , and Two Demi-B●stions at the Two Ends that re-join the River . The Mote is large , deep and full of Water . The Counterscarp is very broad , and the Courtins cover'd with Five Half Moons ; and before the Gate on that side next to Cirque , stands a great Horn-work . The Country round about it is so plain and level , that there is no approaching the Town without being expos'd to great and small Shot ; and the adjoining Hills command the Plain in several Parts , which makes the raising a Circumvallation difficult . There were Eight Hundred Foot in the Town , and Store of Ammunition and Provisions when the Duke sate down before it . So soon as the foremost Troops began to enter the Plain , he caus'd the Commander Grancy to pass the River , with the Cavalry , to hinder the Entrance of any Relief , before the Quarters were assign'd . This Grancy , had commanded at the First Siege in 1639. and was ●ully acquainted with the Situation of the Places and Passes , through which the Spaniards could steal in Relief . But many things happen in War which all the Prudence of a General , and his Principle Officers , cannot prevent . While Grancy pass'd the River , the Prince stay'd in the Plain , and as his Forces came up , order'd 'em to be posted in all the Avenues which were most to be suspected ; referring till the next day the Appointment of their several Quarters , and the Settlement of the Camp. The whole Army also stood to their Arms all that Night , without hearing the least News of the Spaniard . Yet by break of day word was brought to the Duke , that a Reinforcement of near Two Thousand Men was got into the Town , through the Count of Gran●y's Quarters . Nevertheless , the Count had plac'd his Corps du Guard with all the Care imaginable ; besides that he visited all the Posts himself , with an extraordinary Vigilance . Nor had he had any Alarum all the Night long . However , an Hour before day one of his Parties brought Two Country-Men to him , who affirm'd that some Spanish Troops had p●ss'd the River at Cirque , and that they march'd along the Bank of the River , and got into Thionvil●e ; and they told their Story with so many Circumstances , and so much Probability , that Grancy believ'd ' em . At the same time therefore he chang'd the Order of his Guards , and leading all his Forces to that Place which the Peasants had describ'd to him , he left but Two Regiments to Guard the Post toward Mets. In short , Two Thousand Men had pass'd the River at Cirque , but they took another way , then that which the Peasants Information mention'd . For , instead of keeping close to the River , they had taken a compass round about the Wood to enter into the Plain on that side next Metz. And indeed the Spantards perform'd their Business with extraordinary Diligence and Courage , so that by peep of day they were discover'd , marching directly to the Half-Moon ; so that the French Guards , astonish'd at this Alarum , Charg'd the Relief too late , and with some Disorder . And whether the Spaniards perform'd any Exploit more remarkable then usual , or whether the Guards were remiss in their Duty , that Reinforcement enter'd Th●onville without any loss . The Duke was not a little displeas'd at the News ; he saw it would much retard the taking of the Place , and by Consequence delay those other Conquests which depended upon this , if it did not quite put 'em off till the next Campaign . A place like Thionville well fortifi'd and defended by a numerous Garison , could not be carry'd in a small time , nor without a great Loss of Men. But all these Inconveniencies did not hinder the Prince from continuing the Siege : On the contrary , he apply'd himself to it with so much the more Diligence , as the peril and difficulties were the greater which he had to surmount . He foarded the River that he might be able to assign his Souldiers their Posts on that side , and he order'd Two Bridges of Boats to be made both above and below the Town . After he had Lodg'd his Men also in Two little Villages on that side next Lorraine , he appointed the Guards , and mark'd out the Place where he would have the Line of Circumvallation drawn along ; which done , he re-pass'd the River to give the same Orders on Luxemburgh side . Immediately he divided his Army into Five Quarters . The greatest Body of his Horse he encamp'd in a Meadow , along the River , on that side next Mets ; where Gassion was also Quarter'd to Command ' em . The Head Quarters were taken up near Gassion's , in a small Village , almost a Mile from the Plain , upon the Bank of a Rivolet which crosses it , and which falls into the Moselle at the Foot of the Counterscarp of Thionville . There the Duke Lodg'd himself , with the Principal Body of the Infantry , and extended his Camp into the Plain , as far as the Foot of the Mountains ; and the Regiments of ●ambuzes , and the Swisses under Molendin Posted thems●lves upon the rising Grounds , near the Woods , with which the Hills were cover'd . There was one much higher then the rest , which Commands not only all the Plain of Thionville , but all the Hills that lie round about it . The Importance of that place constrain'd the Duke to settle there a Powerful Quarter ; for which the Camp was mark'd out in the middle of the Hill , and d' Aumomt had the Command of it . Dand●●●t commanded the other Quarter . Ges●res undertook with his little Army to Guard that side next to Cirque , from the River to the rising Grounds . Palluau and Sicot had the Care of all that lay beyond the River , in regard Grancy was fallen Sick , and had left the Camp. So soon as the Quarters were dispos'd , the Duke order'd the Line of Circumvalation to be cast up , and large Forts to be trac'd out upon the rising Grounds , which commanded the greatest part of the Plain . At the same time he also secur'd his Line with Redoubts , supplying the weakest parts with sharp pointed Piles of Wood ; and Pallisadoes . All this while the Convoys arriv'd from all parts with Amunition and Provisions ; and for twenty days together that the Circumva●lation was finishing , the Duke caus'd to be brought from Mets thirty battering Pieces , and order'd great provision to be made of Planks and Oken Timber , Sacks of Earth and Bavi●s to carry on the Trenches , and for the service of the Artillery . On the other side , the Besieged prepar'd all things necessary for their Defence ; and while their Infantry was imploy'd in raising new Works , and repairing the Old , their Cavalry Sally'd out every day to annoy the Besiegers . The Sally which they made two days after the Division of the Besiegers Quarters , was so vigorous that they came on so far as the Duke of Engui●●'s Camp ; and the Count of Tavans had his Arm broken with a Pistol Shot● The Plain was every day full of Skirmishes , and some of them happen'd to be such obstinate Conflicts , that as many men were lost on both sides as in many more remark●ble Encounters . But the last was the most vigorous of all . For at the time that the Duke was providing a great number of Gabions and Faggots near a Chappel in the midst of the Plain ; the Besieg'd , resolving to see what he was doing , ●all●'d out w●th the greatest part of their Horse , to view those preparations near at hand , which they could not so well discerne at a distance . The Afternoon was almost spent in skirmishing , when the Duke incens'd to see the Enemy keep the Plain so long , commanded Dandelot to drive 'em into the Town . Dandelot perform'd his Orders with extraordinary Courage , but with great precepitancy , for that he could not be follow'd but by a small number of Volunteers : the Skirmishers also gave way upon the first Charge that he made , and retreated under the Counterscarp of the Town , but then the Squadrons that were to s●cond 'em advancing , Dandelot found himself surrounded on every side , and he had been taken , but for a small Guard of thirty Troopers led by Moussaye , who rescu'd him out of the hands of the Enemy . However those Squadrons still prest upon Dandelott and Moussaye , with so much vigour , that they could never have made good their Retreat , had not the Duke ran to the main Guard , and brought it on himself in all hast to their relief . Gerze and Dandelot were wounded ; and so the Spaniards retir'd after an obstinate Combat . However all this could not prevent compleating the Circumvallation , nor fortifiing the Camp with all things requisite , the Duke being every where present , as well to encourage the Workmen , as to observe what places were most proper to make his Attacks . And after due consideration he resolv'd upon two ; Both upon the Face of one of the two Bastions , that lookt toward the middle of the Plain , to the end that being near together , they might the more easily support each other . There was a wide space left between the two openings of the Trenches , and that space lessend , as the Trenches advanc'd toward the Town : One of these Trenches cover'd it self to the Right , and the other to the Left , and the Regiments of Pi●a●dy and Nav●rre , were the first that Mounted the Guard. In the night time two Great Shouldrings of Gabions were rais'd , which cover'd two places of Arms , wide enought to contain each a hunderd Horse ; for that they stood in need of Horse behind the Trench , to support it against the terrible Sallies of the Enemy . The same Night the Duke order da long Line to be drawn , and two Redoubts to be begun , Spacious enough to lodge a hunderd Men : and in all the returns of the Lines he order'd large places of Arms to be made , and that that Trench should be carry'd on with all speed ; so that maugre the continual firing of the Besieged it was advancd the fourth Night within two hundred Paces of the Counterscarp . In that part the Duke resolv'd to have a Communication between the two Attacks , which were already in good forwardness . And instead of making his Communications with the usual Line , he joyn'd 'em together with a large Battery of four and twenty Pieces of Cannon . The diligence of the Officers was so great , that the sixth Day after the Trenches were open'd , the Cannon began to play upon the Town . In the same place of Communication also , the Two Batteries took a different way , and separated at some distance one from the other , to turn themselves toward the Face of the two Bastions which were opposite to ' em . On the right Hand of the Duke of Enguien's Trench , stood a Mill , upon the Rivolet already mention'd , which was fortifi'd with a good Palisado , and wherein the Besieged had planted some Musketeers , who very much annoy'd the carrying on of the Trenches , in regard they had a view of 'em behind . Ther upon , the Duke resolving to clear that Post the same Night , which was the Seventh after the opening of the Trenches , order'd it to be Stormd , notwithstanding the obstinate Resistance of the Besieged , and their continual Firing from the Rampart and Counterscarp . And before Day , this Lodgment was join'd to the Trench by a Line , and the Mill serv'd the Besiegers , instead of a Redoubt , against the Sallies out of Mets-Gate . At the other Attack , the Line was carry'd on with equal Diligence ; but the Eighth●Day the Besieged made a furious Sally upon Dandelot , who was upon the Guard , with the Regiment of Harcour● . And while all the Cavalry that belong'd to the Besieged fought against the Horse that seconded the French , their Infantry powr'd upon the Head of the Works , and forc'd the Out-guard to retreat to the Battery . Thereupon , Dandelot who was in the other Attack near the Prince , marchd along the Counterscarp to Succour the F●ench ; so that the Besiegd , fearing to be intercepted , retreated in great haste . The Horse-Guard also being reinforcd with some Cavalry from the Camp , repell'd the Town-Cavalry to the very Barricados of the Gate , and the Infantry was forc●d back by Dandelot to the Counterscarp . But the more the Duke labour'd to advance the Works , the more the Besieged re-doubl'd their Efforts . For before the Besiegers were got to the Counterscarp , they had cut in the Glacis a second Covert-way well Pallisado'd , and more difficult to take , then that of the Counterscarp ; in regard the Defence it obtain'd from the Town was nearer , and had a greater power to cut off those that came to attack it . Nevertheless , the Ninth Night , this new Covert-way was carry'd on two sides . But it cost the Lives of a great many Men , and it was impossible it should be otherwise , when Men are to be Lodg'd at the Foot of a Glacis of a Counterscarp open on every side to the Enemies Defence . Among the rest , Perseval , who had the Leading of the Duke's At●ack was here mortally wounded . This Lodgment of great Importance being made , they labour'd in the next place to Lodg themselves upon the Counterscarp ; to which purpose , upon the Tenth Night Musketeers were planted on the Right and Left to support the Enterprize , which was put in Execution the Eleventh Day . They who understand what belongs to War agree , that there is nothing more difficult in Sieges then Lodgments upon Counterscarps , when the Besiegers are resolv'd to carry it by the point of the Sword , instead of making use of the longer delays of Sapping and Mining . That of Thionville was very strong , by reason of the breadth of it , and the Traverses which the Besieged had made in it : Besides , that it was not an easie thing to choose out a Place proper to make a Lodgement ; for whether you made it opposite to the Face of the Half-Moon , or the Bastion , the Besiegers Works must lie open to one of those two Fortresses . But notwithstanding all these Difficulties , a Resolution was taken to force the Covert-way in those Parts which lookt toward the Face of the Bastion . For the Duke was of Opinion that while the two Trenches gave their Onsets both at a time , they that defended the Counterscarp would give way , for fear of being enclos'd betwee● the two Attacks , and so the Lodgement might be made by Shouldrings , high-raisd , to cover 'em against the Defenses of the Bastions , and the Half-Moon . Upon the Night appointed for this Attack , Espenan commanded the Right , and Gesvres the Left ; and so soon as the Signal was given , their Men marchd directly to the Palisado's ; at what time the Granadeers , that were foremost , fir'd their Granadoes so furiously , that the Besieged could not make much Resistance ; but observing in their Retreat , that they who oppos'd the Marquiss of Gef●res had made a more stout Defence , they join'd with them , which occasiond such a desperate Conflict in that part , that the Marquiss lost abundance of Men before he could drive the Besieged from the Covert-way . In the mean time , Espenan , who met with no other Opposition then that of the Half-Moon and Bastion , began his Lodgement ; but La Plante , who perform'd the Duty of an Engineer in that Action , was wounded , while he was tracing out the Work. This Accident put those that carry'd the Materials into Disorder ; for the Line was but half drawn ; no Body knew where to throw the Faggots , nor how to go about to begin the Lodgment . And indeed , a good Ingeneer , is as one may say , the Soul of an Attack ; nor can they be too much valu'd who have both Courage and Understanding to acquit themselves well of such an Employment . To this part therefore the Duke of Enguien flew , and set all the Tayl of the French at work to carry empty Barrels , Faggots , Sacks of Earth , while some of the Officers trac'd out the Lodgment as well as they could . In this Lodgment , such as the Disorder would permit 'em to make ; Fifty Men secur'd themselves before Day-break , and afterwards more strongly fortifi'd themselves with Blinds and * Chandeleers , in such Places where they saw themselves expos'd . Thus the Duke became Master of the Covert-way ; nor could the besieged any longer defend their Traverses between the two Attacks . The Nights following , they did nothing but extend their Lodgments ; to the end they might embrace the point of the Half-Moon and the Bastions . But so soon as they had lodgd themselves before the Face of the Half-Moon , the D. gave Orders for making a Descent into the Mote : He also caus'd a vast number of Faggots to be thrown into it to fill it up , and at the same time the Miners went down . But the besieged had made a little Lodgment with Barrels of Earth upon the † Berme of the Half-Moon , which sometimes with Bombs , sometimes by stroak of Hand hindred the Miners from Lodging themselves . The Duke therefore seeing that unless he could destroy the Lodgment upon the Berme , with his Canon , it would be impossible to secure the Miners , caus'd a Battery to be rais'd of Four Pieces of Canon , against the Face of the Half-Moon , which ruin'd the Lodgement upon the Berme in a short time . The Works of the other Attack were advanc'd very far , and the Lodgments were enlarg'd in such a manner to the Right and Left , that the Batteries design'd to ruine the Flanks were rais'd almost the same day . The Lodgments clos'd together at the head of the Half-Moon , and in less then Eight days the Counterscarp was secur'd . And then it was that they began their Descents into the Moat , just opposite to the Faces of the Bastions ; and the Duke orderd the Materials to be got ready for building Galleries . This is a Work long and difficult , when the Moat is wide and deep , like that of Thionville . Besides , the Impatience of the French will not permit 'em to use all the Precautions which the Art of War requires for the sparing the Lives of Men. Till the Siege of Hesdin , they contented themselves with only filling up the Moat , by throwing Faggets into it at hap-hazard , without covering themselves either above or in the Flanks . The Marshal de Meil●eray who commanded at that Siege , being assisted with all things necessary to procure his good Success , and having in vain attempted all the usual ways to Pass the Moat made use of a means till then unknown in France . For Courteilles found out the Invention of a Gallery of Bavins , so ingeniously contriv'd , that it was fortifi'd with a Covering , and Parapets like a Gallery of Earth . With such Galleries as these it was , that the Duke of Enguien past the Moat of Thionville . For he order'd a great number of Bavins to be brought to the Tayl of the French , where he had Men ready to carry 'em continually to the Head of the Works . So that as soon as the Descents were in a little forwardness , he began his Work in this manner . He order'd Bavins to be thrown into the Moat , till they came to be five or six foot high above the Water . When the Heap of Bavins was rais'd so high as he would have it , they finish'd the Sapping for entrance into the Moat . Six Men went into the Sapping , and secur'd themselves against the Face of the Bastion , behind the Heaps of Faggots● and so soon as they were secure , they began to range the Bavins , to the Right and Left , in order to make the Parapets , enterlacing 'em sometimes long ways , sometimes a cross , and sometimes a● the ends , to render the Work more Solid . Now as the foremost Workmen dispos'd the Bavins , others thrust 'em together with Forks ; and the Men appointed to fetch 'em from the Tayl to the Head of the French , threw 'em without ceasing into the Moat . Afterwards they plac'd all the length of the Gallery , Blinds and Chandeleers , to the end that the Workmen might not be seen from the top of the Rampart . They also carry'd on their Works by degrees toward the Wall , at what time the besieged were amaz'd to see a heap of Faggots insensibly crossing the breadth of their Moat , and yet not to be able to discover the Persons that advanc'd the Work. Moreover , while these Galleries were finishing , Batteries were rais'd against the Flanks of the Bastions . The Canons also were so well ply'd , that the Great Shot from the Town , no longer annoy'd the Works ; besides , that the besieged were constrain●d to remove the greatest of the Guns to a Chand●leer , from whence they might shoot into the Plain , and play upon the Tayl of the French. The Battery rais'd to break their Lodgement upon the Berme of the Half-Moon , had so shaken the Rampart , that it was an easie thing to make a Lodgment there without Springing a Mine . For which reason the besieged despair'd of being able any longer to defend the Half-Moon , and therefore had made a Mine in that part where they fore●aw the Besiegers would Lodge , and when they saw ●em preparing for an Assault , they gave 〈◊〉 to it , but it Sprung before the Men Commanded were mounted the Half-Moon . So that the Effect was so fortunate for the Besiegers , that it open'd 'em a convenient space to fix their Lodgment , and did that in an Instant , which the Labour of several Men could not have done in a day . So soon as that Post was secur'd , the Duke order'd 'em to go on with other Lodgements upon the Gorge of the Half-Moon . Which done , a Battery was rais'd against the Curti●s and the ●lanks ; and while the Canon play'd to ruine all those Defences , the Duke order'd a Bridge to be lay'd like the rest , directly to the middle of the Curtin . At the same time that the Bridges were building , the Duke orderd holes to be made with Canon , which he planted at the bottom of the Covert-way , to fix the Miners in the midst of the Faces of the Bastions ; and these holes being wide enough to lodge two Men , he orderd the Miners to be wa●●ed over in little Boats , to the end the Mines might be ready against the Bridges were finish'd . On the other side , the Besieged omitted nothing on their part to hinder the Progress of these Works ; for besides their continual firing with their Small-sho● from the Bastions , they ply'd without ceasing , the besiegers , with Bombs , Granadoes , and other Artificial Fire-works , and from t●me to time made such Resolute Sallies , that had it not been for the continual Vigilance and Diligence of the Duke , the Souldiers would have been wearied out and repuls●d . In one of the Sallies , upon the Attack on the Right hand , the besieged beat the Guard from the Batteries upon the Counterscarp , made themselves Masters of the Canon , nail'd 'em , and retreat●● without any loss : And this Accid●nt 〈…〉 the Duke to raise two good Redoubts to 〈…〉 defend the Batteries . However , the besieged wo●●● not desist ; but attempted one of the most ex●r●ordinary Actions that were ever known in a Siege● For while they kept the Guard of the French in Play with a numerous Sally , some Foot cross'd the Moat in Boats , threw themselves upon the Counterscarp , and enterd into the Battery through the Embrasures , kill'd or drave away the Guards , naild the Canon , and retir'd safe into the Town . Such dangerous Actions are not performd without the Loss of many Officers and Souldiers . Among the rest , the Marquiss of L●non Court , Governour of Lorrain , being come from Nanci , to visit the Duke of Enguien , out of Curiosity would needs go view the Works , but he was hardly got to the First Battery , but he was shot through one of the Embrazures . At the same time a Canon Bullet fell upon a Sack of Earth , against which Dandelo● was leaning , and threw all the Dirt in his Face , without doing him any other Harm , only that it caus'd a swelling , and pain in his Eyes . So soon as the Galleries were finishd , and the Mines had play'd , the Duke caus'd an Assault to be given , with an Intention to try whether they could make a Lodgement upon the top of the Bastion . The Conflict was very sharp on both sides , but the Besiegers were repuls'd with Loss . The Duke therefore perceiving that the Mine had only beaten down the Lining of the Wall , which was not sufficient to Lodge themselves upon the Bastion , made a little Lodgement only at the Foot of the R●ine which the Mine had made . In the same place also he began another Mine to fetch down the Earth of the Bastion ; but it was a difficult thing to carry on new Mines , in regard ●he Ground was so loosen'd , that they could not ●●ke a Gallery there , but with Oaken Plants and Chandeleers , under-setting it by degrees ; for that when they shoar'd up the Earth on the one side , it tell down on the other . However , the Miners finishd two little Mines , under each of the two Attacks , and the Besiegers prepar'd for a considerable Effort . So that after an obstinate Combat at the Attack on the Right Hand , notwithstanding the Bombs , Granadoes and Stones that flew from the besieged , the Besiegers made themselves Masters of the top of the Breach , but they were constrain'd to quit it a quarter of an hour after , not being able to stand the firing from an Intrenchme●t which the Besieged had thrown up upon the Gorge of the Bastion . Gassion , who commanded the Guard of the French , was there dangerously wounded in the Head , and Lescon , Lieutenant of the Duke●s Guards was killd . The Ch●va●●●● d● Chabot also , and several O●ficers of the King's Guards were wounded . Nor was the Onset given at the other Attack any thing more Successful . For the two little Mines not springing at the same time , the Marshal of Gesvres went on at the noise of the first , so that as he was just going to fall on with several Officers , they were overwhelmd with the Ruines of the second Mine . The Loss of so brave a Commander cool'd the Courage of those that were under him . Thus the Attack on the Left hand was made with little Order , and less Vigour ; and the Duke saw well that it behov●d him to proceed with more caution , against Men that defended themselves with so much Stoutness and Resolution . There was a necessity therefore to penetrate above the Intrenchment , and to level with the Ground those Bastions which they could not carry by Assault . La Pomme , Capt●i● of th● Pion●●● undertook this Work , notwithstanding the co●●inual Rains and difficulties whi●h he met with●● the Ground . The River had so overflowd her Banks , that the two Bridges for the Communi●●●tion of Quarters were carryd away by the for●● of the stream ; so that Pallua●'s , and Sicot's Qua●ters were in great danger ; for that if General Beck who lay at Luxemburgh with his Army , had attack'd 'em before the Bridges were repaird , the Duke could never have relievd ' em . In the mean time the Miners which the Duke had set to the middle of the Curtin , found only so much Earth behind as just su●fizd to Lodge themselves ; which shewd that the better way was to ruine it by a battery . In short● Four Great Guns in three days made a considerable breach ; and in less then Six days the Mines under the Bastions were finishd . Upon this , the Duke order'd the Enemy to be inform'd of the Condition they were in ; to the end , that by a speedy Capitulation they might avoid the Destruction of their Men , the Ruine of their Fort●fications , and the Misfortunes and Calamities which usually at●end the Sack of Cities taken by Assault . There●pon , the besieged view'd the Mines , and seeing themselves assaild on every side , without hope of Relief , they desird to Capitulate . The Duke allowd ●em Honourable Conditions , so that after a long and stout Resistance , the Garison march'd out the 22 d. of August , and the 30 th . day after the opening of the Trenches . Of two Thousand eight Hundred Men , of which the Garison consisted at the beginning of the Si●ge , the whole number was reduc'd to twelve Hundred . ●he Governour was slain , and the greatest part of ●●e Offi●ers that remain'd were either slain or ●ounded . The Duke order'd 'em to be conducted 〈◊〉 Luxemburgh , where Beck had layn during the ●hole time of the Siege , with the Body which 〈◊〉 commanded● And now besides that the French ●●fantry was very much impair'd , the Season was 〈◊〉 spent● and the Mines had ruin'd the Place to ●hat degree , that the Fortifications requir'd long ●ime to repair ' em . So that the Army did nothing more for three Weeks together then only labour to repair the Fortifications , and to level the Line of Circumvallation . The heavy Canon were sent back to Mets ; the Place was furnish'd with Ammunition and Provisions , and Maro●●es made Governour of the Town . But for the further security of this Conquest , and to render himself absolute Master of the Moselle , the Prince spent the rest of the Campaign in taking Cirk , and some Castles between Treves and Thionville . Cirk is a small Village in Lorain , seated upon the Banks of the Moselle , in that part where the Channel of it is very much streightned by the Hills on both sides . It has no Fortification , all the security of it depending upon a Castle which commands the Town , and which is Flank'd with very large and thick Towers , and is accounted the strongest C●stle in all the Country ; and the Duke of Lorrain kept a Garison in it of a Hundred Men● The same Evening the Duke arriv'd before the Town he made himself Master of it , caus'd a Battery to be rais'd before the Castle , and fix'd his Miners to the Walls . Thereupon , the Governour terrifi'd with the Attack , and being hopeless of Succour , was unwilling to hazard the Loss of the Men which he commanded : So that after a defence of Four and twenty Hours , he Capitulated and March'd out upon an Honourabble Composition . The Duke also sent to take in several other Castles that lay upon the River , which made no Resistance . Which done , he led back his Army into France , where he put 'em into Quarters of Refreshment ; Esp●nan and Dandelot stay'd with the Army● and the Prince order'd 'em to March toward Estai● while he made an Incursion with two thousand Horse into the Heart of Luxemburgh . He advanc'd to the very Gates of the Capital City , where Beck with his Cavalry were constrain'd to keep themselves close , not daring to stir out . After that , he March'd into the Neighbourhood of Arlon , without meeting any Enemy , in all which Places his Men having got considerable Booty , he re-joyn'd his Army at Villers La Montagne . This done , he gave the Command of the Army to the Duke of Angoulesme , who had been during the Campagne , with a small Force upon the Frontiers of Picardy ; and having left such other Orders as he thought requisite , he return'd to Court , in hopes that he might have stay'd there for some time , and take his Repose ; but he was no sooner arriv'd , when the Affairs of Germany enforc'd him to return to the Army . Mercy had cha●'d Marshal de Guebriant on this side the Rhine ; his Army being so enfeebl'd , that without a speedy and numerous Re-inforcement , he was no longer able to keep the Field . And there was a necessity for some Person of equal Quality to the Duke of Enguien to lead that Re-inforcement , for fear they should Mutiny and Disband of themselves , in regard the Souldiers were afraid of Marching into Germany . The Count of Ranzau therefore was made choice of to Head that Army , which was to join Marshal de Guebriant ; nor did the Duke of Enguien stay above Fifteen days at Paris , being forc'd to Ride Post , that he might join Ranzau in Lorrai● ; where he found him near Delme , which was the General Rendezvouse , and marching through Sarebourgh , at length he joyn'd the Marshal at Dackstem , near Stras●●rgh , with five thousand Men. After he had view'd the whole Army , and assur'd the Marshal that he would return as soon as the season would permit to take the Field , he went and visited the Places upon ●he Rhine , and by the way made himself Master of Sainte Marie aux Mines , where he assign'd the Army their Winter Quarters . At last he return'd to Court , having in one Summer gain'd a Famous Batt●l , won a Town of great Importance , and carry'd a considerable Reinforcement into Germany . The Battel of Rocroy was attended with several other Conquests , but chiefly with the taking of T●●●nville , the reducing of which place was of extraordinary Moment . For it was a place that secur'd Mets and the Pays Messin from the Incursions of ●uxemburgh ; it made the French Masters of the Moselle ; it ass●rd a Communication between France and the Electorate of Treves , which it behov'd the French to be no less chary of , then of their own Country , by reason of the Elector , who with an extraordinary Zeal● and incredible Resolution , had espous'd the Interests of France . And lastly , it was a Barricado for the French , between Luxemburgh and the Lower Palatinate , where the Spaniards were then powerful . Cardinal Mazarin had a long time had it in his Head to attempt this Siege , for the Reasons alledg'd . He had caus'd it to be twice propos'd to Lewis the XIII . by Marshal de ● Hospital , who was much in his Favour . But the Design would never take in his Life time . However , the King was no sooner Dead but the Cardinal proposd the same thing to the Queen , who seeing the Success of the Battel of Rocroy , surrender'd her self wholly to the Cardinals Counsels , and withstood the open Opposition , and secret Thwartings which lay i● her way in reference to the design of this Siege , which others would by no means have to go forward , because most People believ'd that the Cardinal was sway'd by a Spirit of Jealousie , and that because he began to suspect the growing Favour and Glory of the Duke of Eng●ien , his main end was , that he should miscarry before Thionvil●● However it were , ever after this Campagne , the Duke was look● upon as a great Captain , no less formidable in Sieges then in Battels . And here observe one thing in a Young Victorious Prince , no less great then the Victory it self . The Court which had prepar'd against his Arrival those Applauses which he deserv'd , was surpriz'd at his manner of receiving of 'em , as if he had been insensible of the Honour which they did him . He rejected their Encomiums● as if they had been affronts , and as one indocible to Flattery , he gave them to understand that he was afraid even of the shadow of it . Such was the Niceness , or rather the Solidity of this Prince . In like manner , he observ'd this for a Maxim , that it was for a Person of Honour only ●o mind well-doing , and to let Glory follow Vertue . While these things were transacting in Flanders , the Queen turns out of Favour those who had had the greatest share in the management of Affairs . The Bishop of Beauvoise , who had been in Credit , was enforc'd to retire to his Diocess . Des●uyers and Chavigny were excluded , and Mazarine taken into the chief Ministry . The Queen , who was willing to shew that 't was none of her fault that the War between France and Spain was not brought to a Conclusion , by fair and moderate ways , gave ear to the Propositions of Peace that were made her ; and to that Effect , the Court appointed two ●lenipotentiaries , the Counts l● Av●●●● & de Serviers , with Orders forthwith to repair to Munster , where the Peace was to be nego●●●●ed . But certain Broyles that happen'd between the Swedes and Danes prevented the good Success of that Assembly , which was the reason that nothing more was thought of but to make the best of the Advantages they had gaind upon the Spaniards . Flande●s therefore was to be the Theatre of the War● during the Campaigne of the next Year , 1644. and the Command of the Army was given to the Duke of Orleans , who design●d to Pesiege Gravelin . Now in regard that Prince had no mind that his Enterprize should be known , he divided his Army into three Bodies . The Marshal de Meilleray , as Lieutenant General commandd one part , with Orders to enter Flanders on that Side next Am●ens ; the Count of Ranzaw commanded another part , as Sub-Lieutenant General , with Instructions to enter on that Side next to Abbeville . And as ●or the Duke , he reserv'd a longer March for himself , and the most hazardous , that is to say , through Peronne and Bapaume , where the Marshal Gassion , who commanded a separate Body was to join him . And in regard there were several Forts that might obstruct the Siege of Gravelin , Gassion , after he had laid a Bridge over the River Aa , pos●est himself of Bajette● . Afterwards , the Forts of La Capelle , and St. Folquin , were taken in to facili●ate the great Work. In a Word , Gravelin was besiegd ; the Town was taken ; and the French made themselves Masters of Sas de Gand , and of all the Forts that could impede their Entrance into Flanders . Now , at the same time , the Duke of Orleance was acting in Flanders , the Duke of Enguien Signaliz'd himself in Germany , whether he was gone , to Succour Friburgh , which the Bavarians had besieg'd . To which purpose he order'd his Forces to March with all the speed imaginable ; but all his haste prov'd Fruitless . For that City was in so bad a Condition to hold out , that it was Surrender'd before he arriv'd . However , this Accident , which the Duke did never expect , no way disheartend him ; for since he could not relieve the Town , he was now in hopes to join , and Fight the Enemy , and no less confident of Victory . He had no Design however to retake the Place , nor to force the Imperialists ; for that his Forces were not strong enough to undertake those Enterprizes : But he thought he might repair himself by a Battel , for the Loss of a Town which he had not time to rescue . The Design was great and hazardous , and there was something more formidable that presented it self to his Eyes then at Rocroy . He had not only to Fight against Men , but inaccessible Mountains , against Innundations and Precipices , on the one Side ; on the other , against an impenetrable Wood , at the bottom of which was a large Bogg ; against Rivers and Prodigious Entrenchments ; against Forts rais'd up and down in every Place ; against Timber , Trees cut down , and laid athwart most deep and dreadful Roads ; and in a Word , against one of the Greatest Captains of the Age. Nevertheless , not all these Obstacles together were sufficient to daunt this Youthful Hero. Nothing would content him but a Battel , wherein he prov'd Victorious ; tho the Victory was not so considerable for the Number of the Slain , as for the Importance of the Conquests that ensu'd . For the Field of Battel , as barren as it was , in appearance , was worth whole Provinces to France , through the Conduct of this General ; so well he understood to make the best of his Advantages . Which is that we are going to make out , by the following Relation of the Campaign of Friburg . The Battel of Rocroy , and the taking of Thionville had restor'd the Reputation of the Arms of France , in the Low-Countries . The Spanish Infantry was quite Ruin'd ; terrour and dread had seiz'd the Enemies Forces ; the greatest part of the Cities of ●landers , were in no Condition to hold out long ; and a General might do what ere he pleasd with good Success , and the Duke of Orleance had taken upon himself to manage the War in those Parts . In Germany , the Service was not so easie ; for after the Duke of Enguien had led a Reinforcement thither , the Marshal de Guebriant was Slain before Rowil , and the Army had no other Chieftains , but Ranzan and Roze . Ranzan was a Person of great Courage and Wit ; he was also end●'d with a certain Natural Eloquence , which was very perswasive in Councils of War , and which drew others to be of his Opinion ; but his Conduct did not always answer his Elegant Discourses ; for Wine causd him to commit great Errors , and many times put him out of being in a Condition to Command . He had Quarter'd the Foot at Tutlinghen , without taking any Care to prevent their being Surprizd , and he had embroyl'd himself with all the German Princes . So that the Bavarians , and Lorrainers , fell upon him before he had the least Intelligence of their March , and Iohn de Wert having enforc'd him to Surrender , with all his Men , all the Officers were Prisoners of War. The German Cavalry being dispiers'd into several Parts , retir'd toward Brisack , under the Command of Raze , and took up their Winter Quarters in Lorrain and Alsatia . As soon as the News of this arriv'd at Court , Turenne , had Orders to rally together the shatter'd Remnants of that Army , and take upon him the Command of it ; and he spent all the Winter in bringing it into better Order ; but notwithstanding all his Care , it was not in a Condition to oppose the Bavarians , whose Army was become more Numerous after Ranzan's Defeat . Mercy therefore who commanded it , seeing himself Master of the Field , invested Friburgh , which was not in a Condition to hold out a long Siege . The Duke of Enguien had Intelligence of it at Amblemont , near Mouzon , and receiv'd Orders from the Court to joyn the German Army , and endeavour the Relief of the Town . To that purpose , he March'd the 20 tith . of Iuly to Mets , where his Forces past the Moselle , and left their heavy Baggage . Which done , in thirteen Days he marchd threescore Leagues , and came to Brisack , with Six thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse . By the way , the Prince understood that Friburgh was Surrender'd to the Bavarians , that Turenne was Encamp'd not far from em , and that Mercy made no shew of having any design to change his Station . Upon this Advice , he March'd toward T●renne , with Marshal Grammont , and gave Orders to Martin to cross the Rhine , at Brisack , with the Army ; which he did the 13 th . of August . The Duke stay●d no longer in Turenne's Camp then to observe the Post where the Bavarians lay , and to consider where to attack ' em . So that he returnd to his Army the same day that it cross●d the Rhine , and the next day he March'd to put in Execution the Enterprize which he and Tur●nne had consulted and contriv'd together . Friburgh is Seated at the Fort of the Mountains of the Black Forest. They enlarge and open themselves in this part of the Country in the Form of a Crescent , and in the middle of this space you may discover , near to Friburg , a Plain bounded on the Right Hand , by very high Mountains , and surrounded on the Left by a Boggy Wood. This Plain is watered with a R●volet , which glides along by the Wood , and afterwards falls upon the Left of Friburgh , into the Hollow of a Narrow Valley● inter●nt with Woods and Marshes . They that Travel from Brisack cannot enter into this Plain , but through narrow Lanes and close Passes , at the Foot of a Mountain almost inaccessible , which commands it on every side , and the other ways that lead into it are much more difficult . Mer●y was Posted in a place thus Advantageous ; and in regard he was one of the greatest Captains of his time , he had omitted nothing to make the best of the Situation . His Army consisted of Eight thousand Foot , and Six thousand Horse . He had extended his Camp all along the Rivolet ; but besides that Defence , and the Advantage of the Woods and Boggs , he had fortifi'd it , toward the Plain , with a large Entrenchment . Nor was there any way to get at him but by the road that leads from Brisack to Friburgh ; and by consequence , there was a necessity of passing by the Foot of that Mountain which defended the best part of his men . And for that reason , this great General had employ'd all his Industry to secure that part of his Camp from being forc'd . Upon the sloping of the Mountain toward the Plain , he had rais'd a Fort with Pallisadoes , wherein he had put Six hundred Men , together with his Artillery ; by which means he assur'd himself of that part of the Mountain which was most easie of Access . From thence he carry'd on a Line , a long a Wood of Firr-Trees , still ascending to the top , where it was impossible to be past . This Line was defended by Redoubts , at the distance of two hundred Paces one from the other ; and to give those that design'd to molest him still more trouble , he had laid all the whole length of the Line , a great Number of Fir-Trees , the Branches of which were half cut , and inter-twisted one within another , and were as Effectual for the same use as Friesland Horses . Between this Mountain which the French Army met with upon the Right Hand , and another that lay nearer Friburgh , there was a Hollowness , which gave entrance into the Bavarian Camp , but to come at it , there was a necessity of going a great way about , and to pass through Places which had never been view'd . This part was naturally fortifi'd , by a large and deep Innundation of Water ; and Mercy thought it sufficient to cut down a great number of Trees , and lay athwart that Inundation . In short , never was an Army Encamp'd in a stronger Situation , and better Entrenchd . Nevertheless , the Duke of Enguien was resolv'd to drive Mercy out of it , and he prepar'd for his Attack in this manner . He march'd with all his Army against the Line , at the top of the Mountain that ran along the Wood of Firr-Trees , leaving the Fort upon the Left hand , and making it his sole business to carry the Redoubts that defended it ; to the end , that having gain'd the top , which commanded all the rest , he might make himself Master of the Fort , and so descend in Battel Array into the Bavarian Camp. Turenne was to make his Onset where the Trees lay that defended the Vally , and provided that both Onsets were made at the same time , there was great Hopes , that the Enemy being busied in two Places at once , would be hard put to it to defend themselves ; and that if they should happen to be forc'd on that side next the Water , the Duke coming down from the High Grounds , and Turenne , at the same time , entring the Plain , Mercy would not be able to withstand ' em . So soon as the Forces were all arriv'd , the Duke gave Order that they should prepare over Night to fight the next Morning : and Turenne having a great Compass to fetch , set forward before break of day ; but the Difficulties which he met with in his March retarded the Onsets which both Armies should have made at the same time . The Duke dispos'd of his Men , in this manner . His Infantry was compos'd of Six Battallions , each consisting of Six hundred Men. Espenan , Camp-Marshal , was commanded to make the first Assault , with two Battallions of the Regiments of Persan and Enguien . The Count of Tournon , put himself at the Head of the Regiments of Conti , and Mazarine , to Second Espenan . The Duke reserv'd two Regiments to himself , to be imploy'd as occasion shall require , and Marshal Grammont , Martin , L' Eschelle , and Mauvily , remain'd about his Person . Palluau Seconded the whole Attack , with the Regiment of Horse of Enguien , and the Gentlemen were posted at the Entrance into the Plain , in a very close Place , to hinder the Bavarians from flanking the Infantry . To come at the Enemy there was a necessity of clambring up a very steep side of a Place , cross a Vineyard , wherein were Walls , at such a distance , about four foot high , that serv'd the Bavarians , instead of Entrenchments . However , the commanded Men got up into this Vineyard , and drave the Bavarians into their Entrenchments of Firr-Trees , behind which they fir'd with more then ordinary fury . Nor could the French Infantry force those Trees , so entangl'd one within another , as they were , without loosing a great many Men , and breaking their Body . The Duke therefore , who was advanc'd to 〈◊〉 the Effect of the Onset , observ'd that the fir●● Line of his Men gave ground , and that they we●● got part within the Entrenchments of Firr-Tree●● and part without , neither flying , nor moving forward . They began also to slide along the Bavarian Camp , toward the Right hand , and fall upon ●em at the top of the Mountain . But the Prince , who had observ'd before that that same part was not to be forc'd , rightly judg'd that the Success of his Enterprise depended more upon carrying the Enemies Line in the middle . For that reason , he resolv'd to renew the Assault with what remaind of the first Regiments , tho he had no more then two with him self , and those discourag'd by what they had seen then Fellow● suffer . And indeed , at first it seem'd a piece of Rashness , with two thousand repuls'd Men , to attempt the forcing of three thousand well Entrench'd , and puft up with the Advantage the●● had got . But it was impossible otherwise to disingage and bring off those that had got beyond the Entrenchment of Fir-Trees . For in abandoning them , the Duke must have been forc'd to have retreated with Vexation , to have fail'd in his Enterprise , and Sacrific'd in vain the best part of his Infantry : Besides that , all the Bavarian Army would have fallen upon Turenne , not having any other to oppose . The Prince consider'd all these things in an Instant ; alights from his Horse , and putting himself● at the Head of Conti's Regiment , march'd directly against the Enemy . Tournon , and Castelnau-Ma●●villiere , did the ●ame , with the Regiment of Mazarine ; Grammont , Martin , L' Eschelle , Mauvilly , La Moussaye , Ierze , the Chevaliers Chabot and Gra●mont , Isigny , Me●lles , La Baulme , Tourville , Barbantane , Disbrotteaux , Asp●emont , Viange , together wi●h all the Officers and Volunteers alighted , 〈◊〉 this Action gave new Life to the Souldiers , 〈◊〉 the Duke being the first that pass'd the En●●enchment of Firr-Trees , all the rest following 〈◊〉 Example throng'd over the Entrenchment , 〈◊〉 they that defended the Line f●ed into the Wood , by the favour of approaching Night . After this first Advantage won , the Duke moun●ed into a Redoubt which he found quitted● but the Condition he was in , was no less dangerous ●hen the Action he had perform'd . One part of his Infantry was kill'd , the rest had broken their Order in pursuit of the Fugitives . The Enemy 〈◊〉 held the Fort where they had planted their Artillery , and Mercy was in a Posture able to Charge the Prince in this Confusion ; but it may be the Night which drew on a pace , hinder'd him from making the best of his Advantage . Therefore , while there remaind as yet some glimmerings of day , the Prince rally'd his ●●ot● fortifi'd the Redoubts which he had won , and notwithstanding the Di●●iculty of the way , caus'd his Cavalry to mount to the top of the Hill which he possess'd : And after he had got all his Men together he order'd all ●is Trumpets to sound , and all the Kettle-Drums to beat , that so he might give Turenne notice that he had gain'd the Top of the Hill ; and then prepar'd every thing ready to renew the Conflict the next Morning . Ti●●nne , on his side , had with great Vigour attack'd the Trees that were layd in the Vally , between the Mountain● which the Duke had carry'd , and that which lay near Friburgh . But Mercy , not dreaming they could force his Camp on that side next the Mountain , considering how it was fortifi'd , h●d sent away his Principal Strength to defend the Vally ; and this is that which usually happens in the attacking of Lines , that those parts which are deem'd to be the strongest are soonest taken . The Place was wide enough behind his Entrenchment to draw up his Men in order of Battel ; so that when Turenne's Men had driven back the Infantry which defended the Entrance into it , all the Bavarian Cavalry were ready , and in a Capacity to second their Foot , without breaking their Squadrons , which was the Reason that Turenne meeting with so vigorout a Resistance , could by no means force the Bavarians . Sometimes he gain'd some Posts , then he lost 'em again ; so that Tur●nne's Attack was nothing but continual Skirmishing , without being able to break into the Enemies Entrenchments ; th● he did all that the Courage and Conduct of a Great Captain could do , to surmount the Disadvantages of Ground and Number . The Duke of Enguien had heard from the Top of the Mountain , the Noise of this Attack , and prepared for another Onset the next Morning . And his Design was to March over the High Grounds● to the Bavarian Camp , on purpose to make the Enemy turn one part of their F●rces against him● to ●acilitate Turenne's Entrance into the Plain● and every body prepar'd for this Enterp●ise , as it they had been assur'd of Victory ; it being impossible that Mercy should sustain Two Onsets , at the same time , one from a●ove , and in the Rear of his Army , while the other assail'd him every where else . Nevertheless , Mercy would not run such a dangerous Risco , but got away as fast as he could● To that purpose he drew off his Men from the Top of the Mountain next to ●riburgh , and before day sent away his Canon that was under the Duke●s Arm●● ere the French Generals had notice of it . So that they were surpris'd the next Morning to see the Bavarian . Entrenching themselves upon the Mountain next to Friburgh , the Camp deserted , and the Fort quitted . The Duke seeing that Turenne's Men had spread ●hemselves over the Plain , came down with his Army ; but no sooner had he a near view of the ●everal Places , but the thundring from the Bava●i●ns new Camp , gave him to understand that they ●ad wholly possess'd themselves of the Mountain ●djoining to Friburgh . Thereupon , the D. not a little ●exed to have miss'd in his Enterprise , order'd his Army to be drawn up in Battalia , notwithstand●ng it had Rained hard all that Night . But finding his Men wearyd with their hard Duty the day before , and the bad Weather , he deferr'd driving the Enemy from their new Entre●chments till the next day : So● that the Army had all that day and the next night to rest themselves . Upon the Right Hand of Friburgh , coming from ●●isack , lies a Mountain , which is not so extreamly rugged , for above the third part of the Highth ; but afterwards becomes very steep : Yet when you come to the Top , there is a wide space of level Ground , sufficient for the drawing up Three or Four Tho●sand Men , in good Order of Battel . At the end of this little Plain stood also certain Ruins of a Tower , at the Foot of which , the Highest Mountain of the Black Forest rises insensibly . But in regard that as it rises , it runs very far backward , the Highest part of it commands but very little over the Plain . Mercy had posted the greatest part of his Infantry in the Parts adjoining to the Tower ; the rest was Encamp'd behind a Wood approaching to Friburgh . His Cavalry was planted all along from the Wood to the Walls of the City . In short , that General had as well managd the Advantages of his Ground , in that Place , as the former . He had also added for the Defence of it all the Inventions which the Art of War , and the Conveni●●cies of the Wood could afford him in so little time . The Lines which he had cast up during th● Siege , serv'd him in part to enclose his new Cam● so that he had no need of ●ortifying any more 〈◊〉 that part which lookt toward the Vally , where 〈◊〉 layd rows of Trees , with their Bows entangle● one within another , and his choicest Infantry la● behind this Entrenchment supported by his Cavalr● the Squadrons of which possess'd all the Ground be●tween the Row of Trees and the City . So soon as it was Day , the Duke advanc'd to th● Foot of the Mountain , where Mercy lay entrench'd and in his March took in some Redoubts which were still guarded in the Vally by the Enemies Dragoons . Turenne's Army had the Vanguard that day and was to make the greatest Onset . D' 〈◊〉 , Lieutenant General , commanded the Infantry● L' Eschel●e march'd at the Head of all the rest , with a Thousand Musketeers , drawn out of both Armies ; and his Bu●iness it was to attack the entrance that cover'd the biggest Body of the Bavarian Foot● next the ruin'd Tower ; which was the place most easie of Access to get at ' em . For which reason● Turenne caus'd all the Canon of the Weymarians to be drawn on that side . The Dukes Body of Infantry , commanded by Espenan , was commanded to force the Trees . Between these two Attacks also , there was a false Assault to be made , with a few Men only , to favour the real Onset . Marshal Grammont had likewise Orders to keep himself drawn up in Battel array in the Plain , with the Cavalry , to act as the Success should direct him , The Bavarians Camp afforded 'em great Advantages , whither it were to defend themselves , or attack the Enemy . One of their Wings was supported by the Canon and Small-Shot of the City● the other was posted upon a Mountain , the Heighth● of which alone was sufficient to secure the Forces ●●at po●sess'd it . But they had too large an ex●●nt of Entrenchment to defend , that the Infantry ●●ch weakn'd by the Hardships of the Siege , and 〈◊〉 preceding Combats , was not sufficient to guard 〈◊〉 Camp. ● ' Eschelle began already to play with the Arti●●●● of his Attack , never staying for the Arrival 〈◊〉 the Rear-●uard , or the Signal of Battel ; tho 〈◊〉 Duke had commanded that all the Attacks and ●nsets should be given together . Besides that , ● ' Eschelle had Orders not to March up to the Ene●y , till he heard the noise of the Musquets toward ●●e Tre●s , and toward the false Attack in the midle . But an Accident , not to be fore-seen , as fre●uently it happens in the best consulted Contri●ances of War● overturned all the Dukes Orders , ●nd sav'd the Bavarians from a Total Defeat . For while the Rear-guard was expected , which ●ould not come up so soon , by reason of the bad●ess of the ways ; the Duke attended by Turenne ●nd G●a●ment , was got up to the top of the highest ●ountain , to discover the Rear of the Enemies ●rmy , and observe their Order of Battel . In his ●bsence , Espenan detach'd some men to make a ●alse Attack , upon a small Redoubt that lay in h●s ●ay to the Enemy . And tho he sent but very few ●en at first , both sides were insensibly engag'd in a ●oody ●ight , while the Bavarians seconded those ●hat defended the Fort , and Espenan reliev'd those ●hat attack'd it ; insomuch , that it came to a very 〈◊〉 C●nflict in that part . Upon the noise of which , ● ' Eschelle thought it high time for him to begin his ●ssault , and his Errour ranvers'd all the Designs of ●he Day . The Duke beholding the Enemies firing from the ●op of the Mountain , rightly judgd that Espenan , ●nd L' Eschelle , had made a mistake , and that his ●rders had not been obey'd . So that he ran into the very thickest of the Engagement , where 〈◊〉 found L'Eschelle slain , and his men neither darin● to fight nor retreat . ●or remedy of this Disorder he commanded Tournon to put himself at the 〈◊〉 of the astonish'd Souldiers , and to assu●e ●em tha● he himself would second 'em with a Powerf●● Succour . Thus the Pre●ence of the Prince giving new Lif● to the Souldiers , the Ba●●rian Infantry began 〈◊〉 totter : two Battallions , and that which defende● the Entrenchment , began to Face about with thei● Colours , and gi●e all the marks of men that we●● just ready to be●●ke themselves to their Heels . Bu● they that were next the Line fir'd so furio●sly ; th●● the Fr●nch Infantry were qui●e dishearten'd they that were far●hest off began to retreat , the 〈◊〉 were in a terrible fright , and the Officers also began to give ground . In vain the Generals told 'em of the Disorder which they beheld in the Bavarian Camp , they press 'em , threaten 'em , and drag 'em back to the Fight . But when a panick dread has once seiz'd upon a Souldier , he neither see● nor hears any longer either the Example , or the Orders of his General● so that the Duke was forc'd to give over the Attack , and draw off his Men ; and in this Action , the Prin●e , and all that attended him were in very great danger . For he was still 〈◊〉 Horseback , not above Thirty Yards distance from the Enemies Entrenchments . So that of Twenty Men that were about his Person , there was not one that did not carry away some marks of the danger to which he was expos'd . The Duke himself had the Pommel of his Saddle ta●en off with a Canon Bullet , and the Scabbord of his Sword was broken with a Musket Shot ; Grammont had his Horse kill'd under him , and all the rest were wounded . Nevertheless , this Acciden● did no way dishearten the Prince ; so that he only alter'd the design of this Attack , and instead of making his greatest Onse● upon the Lines as he had resolvd in the Morning , he order'd the most furious Onset to be given upon the Entrenchment of Trees . To that purpose D' Aumont was commanded to keep the Bavarians in Play with the Souldiers which had fought already , causing a Diversion thereby in the same place where the first Onset had ill succeeded . The Duke and Turenne , with the whole Body of the Infantry , lead by Mauvilli , suppor●ed by the Gensd'armes and Roze's Cavalry , march'd directly to the Entrenchment of Trees . Scarce were the foremost Ranks of this new At●ack enter'd into the Wood , but the Bavarians fir'd with an extraordinary fury ; nevertheless , the French advanc'd in very good Order , with a Resolution to try whether they could force the Ent●enchments of Trees or no. And the fight was so obstinate that after they had been driven back sever●l times , and several times had repuls'd the French , at length Gasper de Mercy , Major General of the Cavalry was forc'd to make his Horsemen alight , to second his Infantry that began to give Ground . Upon that , the Dispute grew hotter then before , and both Parties fir●d with so much Fury that the Noise and the Smo●k put all things into ●onf●sion , so that they could not distinguish one another but by the Flashes of the Artillery and Small Shot . All the surrounding Woods and Forests b●llow'd forth most dreadful Eccho's , and augmented the Horrour of the Battel . The Souldiers were so bloodily eager , the one to force , the other to defend the Entrenchment , that if Night had not parted 'em , there had been one of the most deadly Slaughters tha● had been in our days . The French Gend●r●eri● perform'd a very noble Exploit at that time . They were commanded by Boulay , who led on the Squadrons to the very brink of the Entrenchmen● and ma●g●e the Enemies furious firing , fought a long time within Pistol● Shot . Never was so desperate a Combat , where without grappling Hand to Hand , so many fell upon the spot on both sides . The French in this Conflict lost Ma●villy , and the Bavarians , Gaspa●●● Me●cy , their General 's Brother . After this , the Duke having brought back his Army into the Camp , layd aside all other thoughts , but those of cutting off the Bavarians Provisions , to the end he might enforce 'em to quit so Advantageous a Post. To that purpose , he gave his Men four days time to refresh themselves , and the wo●nded , of which there was a great number , w●re sent away to ●risach , that there might be nothing left in the Camp which might retard the Design which the Duke had contriv'd in his Mind . The Mountains of the Black Forest derive their Original from the Mountains of Switzerland , and follow the Course of the Rhim , till they join with the Hills that lye upon the Banks of the Ne●●● . These Mountains are very long , and more or less broad , according to the Countries where they ●xtend themselves ; but their widest breadth is from Friburgh to Filinghen about ten or twelve Le●g●es . There is no way of Communication between these two Cities , but through a Vally , which is very narrow , and very Incommodious for the marching of an Army . Nevertheless , this was the Part through which Mercy , in all probability , would make his Retreat . Which , nevertheless he would not presume to do in view of the French Army ; ●o that the Duke of Enguien was of Opinion that 〈◊〉 intercepting this way between Friburgh and Fi●inghen , he should cut him off from his Provision and For●ge , and thereby c●nstrain him to a General Battel , or to retre●t in Disorder . With this Resolution , the Ninth of August , the Prince caus'd his Army to march toward Langsdelingh●n , a Village ●eated in the most easie place of A●●ess in all those Mountains . This Place was very proper to annoy the Bavarians , or to fight 'em in their Retreat . For , as for the Duke , he could have Provisions from Brisack , in case he advanc'd any f●rther among the Mountains . But the Road which gave him entrance into this Valley was extremely difficult , by reason of the Boggs , of which the Woods are full . Besides , that the Front of the Army being once engagd in these Woods , and having pass'd the Rivolet that runs along by 'em , the Rear-guard would be expos'd to the Bavarians , without any possibility of being reliev'd by their own Men. The D●ke therefore took all the Precaution which the Advantages of the Ground , and the Presence of a vigilant Enemy requir'd . To this purpose , in regard the Horse could not march but one and one , and for that many times the men were forc'd to alight and lead their Horses , the Prince order'd a great body of Infantry , at the Tayl of the Army , to support the Rear of his Cavalry ; he also plac'd little Bodies of Musketeers , upon the Wings , to defend the Passes through which the Bavarians might come to charge ' em . By break of day , Turenne set forward with his Army , which compos'd the Vanguard that day . The D. took care to bring up the Rear , and kept himself in view of Mercy 's Army till all his Men were past ; and after he had in this manner cross'd the Woods and Boggs , rejoin'd his Vanguard at Langsdelinghen , the Bavarians not making the least attempt to dispute his Passage over the River , or his Entrance into the Wood. Mercy observing the March of the French , readily apprehended their design , and as he was one of the most politick Generals in the World , he presently judg'd that his safety consisted in preventing the Duke , and not in disputing the Incumbrances of the Pass . Nor indeed had he more then just so much time to retreat before the foremost Troops of the French Vanguard could overtake him ; and doubtless , this was that which hinderd him from falling upon their R●●r . Therefore , so soon as he saw the French upon their March , he decampd his Army , keeping the top of th● Mountains , and ordering his Baggage to be conducted through St. Peter's Valley , which leads toward Filinghen . Upon notice of Mercy 's March , the Duke hasten'd his own as much as it was possible . But he had Mountains almost inaccessible to cross that he might shorten his way , besides that his Men were extreamly tir'd . For which reason he was enforcd to de●ach Roze with all speed , only with eight hundred Horse to amuse the Bavarians , and disturb 'em in their Retreat , while the rest of his Army pass'd the Defiles . Roze perform'd his Orders vigorously , and began to Skirmish with the Bavarians near St. Peter's Abby● and so soon as he had overtaken the Bavarians ● he gave notice to the Duke that he was at their Heels . In the mean while , the French Army passd File after File through a very narrow Valley , at the end of which they were to ascend to the top of a very high Mountain , and withal , so steep and cover'd with Wood , that there was no going forward but for one single Man at a time . Nevertheless , the Duke surmounted all these difficulties , and his Vanguard was no sooner got to the top of the Mountain but he discover'd the Bavarians in Battali● , and Roze close at the Heels of their Rear . Now to go from the Mountain where the Head of E●g●in's Army stopp'd , to the place where the Bav●●●●ns were posted , there was a necessity of passing two Defiles , in the midst of which was a space wid● enough to contain four Squadrons ; but before ●ou could get at it , there was a Descent through a ●ery narrow Hollow way , and then an Ascent again more difficult then the former , which gave an En●rance into the Plain where Roze skirmis●'d with the Enemies Rereguard . Mercy no sooner discover'd the foremost Battallion of the French Vanguard upon the top of the Mountain , but he rightly judg'd that the whole Army was behind . And in regard that Roze very much disturb'd the hindmost part of his Rear , he resolv'd to make a push for it , that he might rid himself of so great an Incumbrance , before the Duke got any nearer to him , and had Men ●now to second him ; and that he might do his Business all at once , he whell'd about to the Right with his whole Army , and marchd directly against Roze's Cavalry . But Roze , instead of retiring speedily into the Defile , rally'd his Squadrons toge●her , and daringly stood the whole Bavarian Army in the Plain . He had the Enemies Army , and the Plain before him ; on the Right Hand the Great High Road to ●●ling●en , crowded with the Bavarian Baggage ; upon the Left a vast Precipi●e , and behind him the Defile through which he was to rejoyn the Duke . Presently , Roze detach'd one of his Squadrons to cut the Harness of the Horses that drew the Carri●ge Waggons , and with the rest he advanc'd to charge the foremost Squadrons of the Bavarian Army . But to preserve the Defile open and free to himself , he left four Squadrons to guard it , behind the Rear of which he retreated , after he had made-three Charg●s upon the Enemy . Those four Squadrons sustain'd the shock of the Bavarians , till the rest of their Cavalry enter'd Pell Mell into the Defile . At length Roze left no more then two of the four Squadrons to defend the Pass , who after an incredible Resistance , seeing their Fellows out of danger , threw themselves into the Precipice upon the Left Hand , through Places that never had been pass'd before by Men nor Horses . This was a vigorous Action of Roze , and manag'd with all the Art which it was possible to pu● in practice in so great a danger . But it was impossible for him to have escap'd , if Mercy had no● discover'd upon the Neighbouring Mountains the Bodies that drew into Order by degrees , and that the Duke was advancing to second Roze's Cavalry . For in regard he was afraid of nothing so much as of coming to a General Battel , he rather chose to let those Squadrons escape , then enter too far into the Defile . In a word , the Duke observing from the Top of the Hill this valiant Action of Roze , and what a Condition he was in , had rally'd as many Men as he could get together about his Person , with a Resolution to bring him off . He was already got within the space of enclos'd Ground between the two Defiles , at what time Roz● rejoyn'd him . And thus the Resolution of the Duke , and the Prudence of Mercy , were in part the cause of that Honour which Roze acquir'd by his Retreat . Mercy at the same instant began to make his Retreat likewise , but withal that good Order which could be expected from a Great Captain , who would never be constrain'd to a Battel , and understood how to take his Advantages when opportunity offer'd ' em . Nevertheless , he quitted his Artillery and his Baggage , and leaving some Dragoons to dispute the Passage out of the Defile , h●● march'd with that speed thro●●h the High Road to Filinghen , that the French Army lost sight of him in a moment . While Mercy thought of nothing else but to hasten and secure his Retreat , the Duke rally'd his Men together with a Resolution to follow him ; but it prov'd a thing so difficult to do , that before he could get his Army in a Body together , the Bavarian had gai●'d above a League of Ground before him . There is a Mountain between St. Peter's and Filinghen , much higher then any of the rest ; at the top of which there is a level sufficient to contain an Army drawn up in Battalia , and which commands all the Hills round about . The Water , the Past●●●ge , and the Fertilty of the Soyl , which is every wher● manur'd under that place , both very Commodious and very Secure to Encamp in . They who were acquainted with the Country made no question but Mercy would have pitch'd his Tents there● which made the Duke to hasten his March with all Dilligence . Nevertheless , when the Advanc'd Curriers of the French Vanguard were got to the top of Holg●●ve ( for so the place is call'd ) they found that the Bavarians , after they had only broke Ground , in Order to Entrench ; were advancd farther , with more haste then the French could follow ' em . Thereupon , the Duke being quite out of hopes to overtake 'em return'd the same way he came , and ●ncampd at St. Peter's Abby . His Men were so tird , that he was constraind to let 'em rest the next day , while they burnt the Bavarians ● Baggage , and brought away their Canon , and two Morters , which the Bavarians left behind ' em . The next day he took in a little Castle seated upon the Mountai●s , and which might prove serviceable to his Designs , and sent the Count of Tournon to convey the Artillery to Brisack . Thus the Retreat of Coll. Roze was the last remarkable Action perform'd at the Battle of Friburgh , which is more properly to be call'd a series of several bloody Conflicts , then a pitch'd Battel . On the one side was to be observ'd a Courage which not being to be daunted either with the badness of the Weather , nor the disadvantages of Ground , hazards all for Victory , and proves Victorious at length . On the other side , behold a Prudence which nothing could shake , that made the best of every thing for defence , yet still accompany'd with extraordinary Valour . It is a difficult thing to judge which of the two merited most Honour● Whither he that attackt an Army entrench'd in places almost inaccessible , and forc'd ●em to quit their Holds ; or He that preserv'd a resolute and undaunted Judgement in a long Retreat , in view of a Restless , Urging and Victorious Enemy , and at length , made choice of a Post , from whence he could never be forc'd . However , this may be truly said , that a General who quits his Artillery and Baggage may be said to be beaten , and that the Honour of the Retreat cannot be thought to be compleat , unless he saves all . It may be also said that all Mercy 's Prudence could never have preserv●d him from a Total Rout , had it not been for the Error which Espenan and L' Eschelle committed in the Execution of the Duke's Orders . In short , it so falls out for the most part that an Army which Vigorously Attacks an Enemy in his Trenches , has generally the Advantage of him that defends ' em . After the Duke of Enguien had sent away the Count of Tournon , he return'd toward Landsdelinghen , where his Cannon and Baggage stay'd for him . And then he thought of nothing more then of what Advantages he might make by Mercy 's Retreat . 'T was the opinion of the Principal Officers that he should retake Friburgh ; that their March into Germany was only to relieve that Place , and consequently it ought to be the first Fruits of their Victory . That the Bavarians had not been able to level their Lines , that they were already far remote , that there was but a slender Garrison in the Place , ill provided of all things , and terrifi'd with the ill Success of the Combats which they had beheld from their own Ramparts . But the Duke was of Opinion , that 't was of greater Consequence to undertake the Siege of Philipsburgh , the other Design not appearing Great enough at the end of a Campaign , which it behov'd him to crown with some Exploit much more Illustrious● Besides , that by bounding his Conquests with the taking of Friburgh , the Arms of France would be no farther advancd into the Country , and would be also constraind to repass the Rhine , to take up their Winter Quarters in Alsatia . Not but that the Siege of Philipsburgh was extremely difficult ; in regard it requir'd a long March to lie down before it ; because the Infantry was much lessend in number , and for that their Mony was spent , and Provisions were to be brought a great way ; but the Duke contemning these Difficulties , the Siege of Philipsburgh was resolvd upon . To that purpose he sent Champlastreux , the Intendant of his Army to Brisack , to bring away ten battering Pieces , in Boats , which would be also farther serviceable to lay a Bridge over the Rhine . Champlastreux , who was both Active and understood his Business , soon dispatchd away those Preparations ; and the Prince set forward from Langsdelinghen , the 16 th . of August , with his whole Army , and March'd along by the Rhine , after he had sent Tu●al before , with one part of the Weymarian Cavalry , some Musqueteers and some Dragoons . Roze follow●d Tubal with the remainder of the Weymarians ; the Duke reserving to himself the leading of the Infantry of both Armies , and the French Cavalry . In this Order he march'd toward a Castle , seated five or six Miles from Strasburgh , fortifi'd with Towers after the ancient manner , and defended with a good Moat full of Water , which he took by the way , to secure himself of a Communication with Strasburgh . From thence he advanc'd to Kupenheim , which Roze had taken as he march'd along● Tuball had also possess'd himself of Ethinguen , Forsen , Bretten , Durlack , Baden , Pruessel and Willock , small Villages enclos'd with Moats , the most of which had Castles also belong'd to ' em . And Turenne went on and invested Philipsburgh it ●elf , with three Thousand . Horse and seven Hundred Foot , and the Duke arriv'd before the Place in ten days March from Langsdelinghen . Philipsburgh is Seated near the Rhine , upon the Confines of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , and in the lower Palatinate , three Leagu●s f●om Spire . From Brisack to Hermestein there is not any strong Hold but Philipsburgh . It was formerly calld Vdenheim , and was the Seat belonging to the Bishops of Spire ; and the Troubles of Germany insensibly constrain'd the Bishops to fortifie it . But when they had put it into a condition to defend it self , it remain'd no longer in their Hands . For the Imperialists , and afterwards the Swedes , made themselves masters of it : the French also possess'd it for some time● but afterwards it returnd under the Emperors Dominion . To this Town belongs a Fort which commands the Rhine , and which Communicates with the City , by means of a Causey six foot broad , and eight hundred foot long . Over against Philipsburgh , the River forms a large Elbow , and causes a great many Boggs round about half the Place . The Forti●ication is only of Earth , but the Ramparts are very thick : It is surrounded with large and deep Moats , nor is there any more then one way to a●●roach it ; and the Body of the Place is composd of seven● Bastions almost regular . The Berm is so large that it serves for a false Bray , and this B●●● is secur'd by a Quick-set Hedge very thick . The Moat is full of Water , two hundred foot wide , and four fadom deep , with a Counterscarp well Pallisado'd . On that side next the Elbow , which the Rhine makes , there is only a Bogg cover'd with Wood in some parts ; on the other side the Ground is somewhat higher , and intermix'd with Heath , Wood and Ploughd Fields . When the Duke invested it , Bamberg was Governour● the Garrison was compos'd of two hundred Horse , and five hundred Foot ; there were a hundred pieces of Canon mounted , and Ammunition sufficient for a long Siege . After the Duke had view'd the most Advantageous Places to secure his Circumvallation , he spent the rest of the day in taking his Posts , and appointed the Night for attacking the Fort upon the Rhine . The French Army took up their Quarters from K●audenheime to a River that Waters the Plain , half-way from Rheinhausen , and the German Army was posted from the River to Rheinhausen . Night being come , the Souldiers prepar'd to Storm the Fort. The Duke march'd thither through the Woods , while Tu●ennne approachd it over small Damms that are rais'd athwart the Mersh . But the Duke could not get thither till break of day , because the way he had chose was long and difficult . Bamberg , not having Foot sufficient , sent for into the Town both the Men and every thing else that was provided for the defence of the Fort ; so that Turenne finding it quitted took Possession of it , and fortifid it with all things necessary against the Attacks of the City . After that , the Duke minded nothing but to secure his Circumvallation . He caus'd Forts and Redoubts to be rais'd in all places where the Ground was proper , and cut down the Trees in the Boggs to stop up the High-ways . Turenne met not with so many Obstacles in the Fortifying his Quarters ; for he made use of a great Flood of Water that ran along from one end of his Camp to the other , which he made a good defence by adding a Parapet to it . So that the Circumvallation was finish'd in four days , and the Camp enclosd on all sides from Knaud●nheime to Rheinhausen . In the mean time , the Bridge of Boats arriv'd , laden with Canon , Ammunition and Provisions . In twenty four Hours it was laid over against Germesheim and Knaudenheime . Germesheim is a small City of the lower Palatinate , seated upon the Banks of the Rhine , fortifi'd with Bastions of Earth and a drie Moat , on that side next Spire , but full of Water on that side next Philipsburgh . The taking of it was necessary to command the upper part of the Rhine ; for in regard there could be no Circ●mvallation made beyond the River , they could no● be assurd of the River without taking in those places which commanded it . Therefore , so soon as the Bridge was finishd , the Duke order'd d' Aumont to pass the River with six hundred Foot , and three hundred Horse , and attack Germensheim , which he did in two days after the Trenches were opend ; and after that he marchd toward Spire . This City , tho it stands upon the Rhine is only considerable for being the Seat of the Imperial Chamber ; for it is only surrounded with a Wall , garnishd with Towers , after the Ancient manner , and a nasty Moat . Thus , while D' Aumont made himself sure of the most necessary Posts upon the Rhine , the Duke began the Attack of Philipsburgh . And it has been already by us observ'd that there is but one way to approach the Town , where the Earth is Gravelly , all along to the very Counterscarp of the two Bastions of the Place . In this part the Duke orderd two Attacks to be rais'd ; o● which Grammont undertook to carry on the Left , and Turenne took Care of that on the Right Hand . Both the one and the other made use of above fifteen hundred paces of the Course of a little Rivolet that waters the Plain , after they had turn'd the Water another way , in order to make their Approaches toward the two Bastions which they were to Attack . The Trench was open'd the first of September , and the same Night they made a Place of Arms common to both Attacks ; each of which carry'd on their Approaches to the opposite Bastion . Espenan , with the Regiment of Persan , commanded the Guard , the first Night in Grammont's Trench , and after he had carry'd on the Line near 200 Paces , he began to raise a great Redoubt , where he settl'd a Corps du Guard of a hundred Gendarms at the Head of the Workmen ; and those Horsemen had Orders to retire , in the day time , behind the Ruines of an old Building , near the opening of the Trench . The Night was quiet enough ; and the Besieged who knew not as yet where the Pioniers were at work , never gave any Interruption to the Besiegers . But so soon as day appear'd , and that they descry'd the Earth cast up , they resolv'd by a Salley to ruine the Work which had been carry'd on in the Night . To that purpose they detach'd two Hundred Foot , and a Hundred Horse , who advanc'd toward the Line ; and tho it were full of Pioniers Espenan prepar'd to receive 'em , commanding the Gendarms to oppose their Cavalry . But that Squadron marchd against the Enemy in so much Disorder , that they were utterly broken at the first Charge , and la Boulay was there slain upon the Place . However Espenan had put the Line in so good Order , that the Besieged durst not attack it ; nor pursue this their ●irst Advantage any farther ; in so much that the Gendarmes had time to rally and return to the Charge ; and this second time they so well acquitted themselves , that notwithstanding all their firing from the Bastions , all that remaind of those that sally'd were driven to their Counterscarp . Thus the Besiegers continued their Work without Opposition , but that their Infantry was lessen'd to that Degree , that the Dukes Army did not amount to above three thousand Me● , and the tother was not above two thousand strong . With so few Men the Prince had an Incredible deal of Trouble to guard so spacious a Circumvallation , and to furnish Men sufficient to guard the Trenches , and other necessary Occasions . His Infantry consisted of Four Battallions ; of which that which was relievd in the Trenches was order'd for the extraordinary Guard of the Camp. The other two wrought in the Approaches , and the last provided Faggots to fill up the Trenches . Palluau , with the Regiment of Enguien relievd , the second Night , Espenan and Persan , & carry'd on the Line and finishd the Redoubt . Tournon and Marsin , the two next Nights advanc'd the Works much farther , and made a Battery of six Canons . Turenne had made n● less haste on his side . The fifth Night the two Attacks made a Lodgement upon the Counterscarp ; neither did Bamberg oppose these Works , but with his Canon and Small-Shot . Neither did the Duke hear any thing of the Bavarian Army ; only he had Intelligence that Iohn de Wert was upon his March with a Thousand Horse and as many Musketeers , to try whether he could put any Relief into Philipsburgh ; and this advice constraind the Duke to redouble his Guards , and to ride the Rounds every Night . So soon as the two Attacks had made their Lodgements upon the Counterscarp , the Workmen began to pierce it , and raise Batteries to ruine the Defences of the Place . As for the Descent into the Moat , it was not very difficult , but it would be very troublesome to secure it . For in regard the Water was almost even with the Counterscarp , the Besiegers could not come at it under Ground , and it requird a great deal of time to make a Gallery coverd with Oaken Planks . So that the D. only drew a streight Line which butted upon the Moat , and which was coverd with Bavins upon Blinds and Chandeleers . Espenan and Palluau , during the two Nights that they kept Guard , brought their Works to so much Perfection as to be able to fill up the Moat . Tournon also had already thrown into it a great number of Bavins , bu● as he passd along the piercd Line that led to the Work , he was slain with a Musket Bullet . La Pomme the Engeneer was expert at making Mines and passing Moats : but he met with a great many Difficulties by reason of the Canon that playd from the Town , which the Besiegers Canon c●uld not Master , for that having so great a number as they had , no sooner was one Piece dismounted , but presently another was mounted in the room ; and beside those which they had in their Flanks with which they batter'd the Bridge side-ways , they had a Row upon the Face of the Bastions which pierc'd and ruin'd the whole Approach . 'T is true the Flanks were so small that they could not plant above three pieces of Canon upon ' em . Which is a usual Fault in the best Fortifications to ha●e the Flanks either too narrow or too open● But the first of these defects is the worst , in regard that between the two opposite Batteries the greatest number of Canon always prevails . In a word , the Besiegers having rais'd two Batteries , each of four pieces of Canon , presently put to silence the Enemies Canon from the Flanks . But the Besieged planted so many upon the Faces of the Bastions , the Rampart of which was very low , that they ruin'd those of the Besiegers . For which reason , the Duke was constrain'd to raise Shoulderings to hide his Batteries , and cover the Faces of the Bastions . By which means his Canon got the Mastery , and the Besiegers labour'd with more security to perfect their Bridge . Then Bamberg found that it would not be in his Power to hinder the M●at from being fill'd up , and therefore knowing his Garrison to be but weak , he thought it not convenient to stay till the Miners were set to work , in hopes before that , to make a more Advantageous Capitulation . Thereupon , he beat a Parley , Hostages were given on both sides , and the Garrison march'd out the twelfth of September , to the number of five Hundred Men , with two Pieces of Canon . The Duke put Persan's Regiment into the Town , and made Espenan Governour . The winning of this Place , tho more easie then the Prince fore●saw or expected , gave great Reputa●ion to the Arms of France ; insomuch that several Cities sent their Deputies● Nor did 〈◊〉 till D'Aumont summon'd 'em , but sent Commissioners with their Keys to the D. who receiv'd 'em Honourably ; and after he had confirm'd their Priviledges , sent 'em back with Order to dismiss the Imperialists , and receive a French Garrison , which a' Aumont had Instructions to put into the Town . But the Duke could not reap himself the Fruits of the taking of Philipsburgh , nor could he remove from thence before he had repair'd the Fortifications . For the Enemy was at hand ; his Men were much lessen'd and weary'd ; his Canon had made great Ruins which were to be repair'd ; nor was the Prince in a Condition to stand Mercy , who had both refresh'd and recruited his Army since his retreat from Friburgh . So that all the Duke could do was to settle his Quarters in the Places along the Rhine , in such a manner , that the Enemy could neither regain what he had won , nor force him to a General Battel . He had the River on the one side , the City on the other , the Fort of Rhine before him , and the Mersh , and the Woods behind him . His Army being thus Advantageously Posted , he detach'd Turenne , to go and attack Wormes . This City is not Inferiour either in Dignity or number of Inhabitants to any of the Cities of Germany , being Seated upon the B●nks of the Rhine , and fortifid as much as the Largeness and Situation of it would permit . Duke Charles of Lorrain kept Garrison there , and since the Loss of his Territories , he had hardly any other Place of Retreat but that . Turenne sent away the Foot , his Canon and all other things necessary for his Design by Water . Which done , he march'd through the Palatinate , with two thousand Horse , and defeated six hundred M●n , which General Beck had sent to Frankendale . The Inhabitants of Wormes also open'd their Gates , and sent away the Lorrainers . Thereupon Turenne continu'd his March toward Mayence , and detach'd away Roze to take in Oppenheim , a little City seated in a Pain , ill fortifi'd , but defended with a very good Castle . Roze found no Resistance there ; and Turenne at the same time presented himself before Mayence , and Lodging himself in the Subburbs , sent a Trumpe● to those that commanded in the City , with Offers of Honourable Conditions . M●y●nce is the Seat of an Archbishop , who is one of the Electors , and one of the Principal Cities of Germany ; besides that , it is Large , Populous , and well Built , considering that it lyes in a Country where good Architecture was never much known or practis'd . The Situation renders it considerable , being seated just opposite to the mouth of the Mein , which washes one part of the Walls : On the Land side it is defended by a Citadel , with four Bastions . But as it is usual in great Cities , the Fortifications had been long neglected , so that the Principal defence of the Town consisted in the number of Inhabitants , not in the strength of the Ramparts . At the lower end of the City , upon the Bank of the Rhine , st●n●s a Magnificent C●stle , which is the Residence of the Elector . In the time that this City was under the Power of the Swedes , the King had caus'd a Fort of six Bastions call'd Gustawburgh , to be built in that part where the two Rivers meet . But the Imperialists having at length retaken Mayence , the Fort was quitted by the Swedes , and the Electors let it run to ruine . When Vicount Turenne enter'd the Subburbs , there was in th● Town an Imperial Garrison of eight Hundred Men : Nevertheless , the Elector not believing he could remain there in safety , was retir'd to Hermestein ; so that the Chapter , which has all the Authority of the Government in the Absence of the Arch-bishop , caus'd all the Bodies of the City to meet together , and after several Deliberations , they resolv'd to send their Commissioners to the Duke of Enguien , and to present the Keys of the Town to himself , to make their Capitulation the more Honourable , by the Quality of the Person that receiv'd ' em . Turenne sent this Answer to the Duke , who lay still with his Army near to Philipsburgh ; who thereupon departed with a Convoy of four Hundred Horse , and came to Mayence in a day and a half . And while both sides were drawing up the Articles of the Surrender . Mercy lay posted upon the Hills between Hailbrun and Neckersulm , leaving the Necker before him . Hailbrume is not above fourteen Leagues from Philipsburgh , and M●rcy pretended from thence to put a stop to the Progress of the Duke . To which purpose he detach'd Wolfs , a famous Collonel among the Bavarians , with two hunder'd Horse , and five Hunder'd Dr●goons to put himself into Mayence ; tho Wolfs could not get thither above a quarter of an hour before the Duke of Enguien . So that the Trumpet which the Duke sent to give the City notice of his coming found Wolfs harang●ing the Townsmen , and encouraging them to stand upon their own defence , offering the Reinforcement which he had lef● on the other side of the Rhine , as also the Assistance of the whole Bavarian Army , which would follow him in a little time . But the Inhabitants , who knew the Duke was in their Subburbs , stood to their Word which they had given to Turenne , and after they had dismiss'd Wolfs out of the City , sent their Deputies to the Duke to conclude their Treaty of Capitulation . The Chapter also oblig'd themselves to send out the Garrison , which they kept in Binghen , a small City , and to admit the French. The Duke gave th● Government of Mayence to the Count of Courval , and put a strong Garrison into the Town , with all things necessary to repair the old Fortifications and make new ones . Turenne likewise took Creussnack in his March , and d' Aumont invested Landau with twelve hundred Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse . This is a City seated in a Plain , four Leagues from Philipsburgh , well Peopl'd , and having a Rampart flank'd by two Towers , after the antient manner , with a Moat defended by some Half-Moons and a Covert way . There were in the Town four hundred Lorrainers ; and it was the only place which the Palatinates had preserv'd in the Palatinate , on this side the Rhine , except Frankendale , where the Spaniards kept a very strong Garrison . While ● ' Aumont was taking up his Quarters , and beginning his Approaches before Landau , the Duke rejoin'd his Army close by Philipsburgh , that he might be near the Siege which d' Aumont had undertaken ; where he understood that the Trenches were already open'd , but that d' Aumont going to visit the Works was dangerously wounded . Thereupon Turenne was sent to continue the Siege● who carry'd on the Trenches with that speed , that in three days a Battery was raisd , and a Lodgement made upon the Counterscarp . The fifth day , the Duke being come to visit the Works , the Lorrainers capitulated with Turenne , and march'd out of the Place . After the taking of Landau , Newstad , Manhei● and Magdeburgh , made but little Resistance . So that in one Campaign , the Duke saw himself three times Victorious over the Bavarian Army , Master of the Palatinate , and the Course of the Rhine , from Philipsburgh to Hermenstein , and of all the Country between the Rhine and the Moselle . There are three things which have not been observ'd in the Campaign of Friburgh , which are not to be omitted . The First is , that the Duke , as it is credibly reported , the more to encourage his Souldiers to force the Bavarian Camp , threw his Ba●toon , the Ensign of his Generalship , over the Entrenchments , shewing by that Action , that to prevent his Ba●toon from falling into the Enemies Hands , there was a nece●●ity of gaining that part where he had thrown it , and that it was to be lookt upon as the Prize which the Duke propos'd to himself to win ; and which it behov'd all the Souldiers also to be no less eager of gaining . The Second thing necessary to be observ'd is this , that the Defeat of the Bavarians at the Battel of Friburgh , gave the French an easie opportunity to make such considerable Progresses , that they no sooner presented themselves before a Town , but the Garrison surrender'd . So that the Marquiss d' Aumont having summon'd Gemersheim to open her Gates , she did it immediately . The Deputies also of that Place , accompany'd with the Clergy and Magistra●y , met the Marquiss , to assure him of their Obedient Submission to the King of France , and besides Landau , which Marshal Turenne took , they made themselves Masters of Magdeburgh , and the City of Bacara ● The Third thing worthy to be observ'd , and which will shew the Terrour which the Duke of Eng●i●n's Name had struck into the Hearts of the Enemies of France was this , that when Turenne had sent Roze to invest Mayence , and that Mercy had sent Wolfs with six hundred Dragoons , and four hundred Horse , to Succour the Place , with promise of all other Assistance necessary , those Offers were rejected . The Besieged answer'd that they were only fair Promises . That never the less the City was Besieg'd , and that when they were to resist the still Triumphant Arms of the King of France , they must make use of other Weapons the● Words , and that the Duke of Enguien's continud Victories gave them great reason to fear that they should not be able successfully to withstand a Force that carry'd all before it . Which Answer to surpriz'd Coll. Wolfs , that he immediately retird . And then the Chapter of Mayence sent their Commissioners to the Duke , to inform him of the Resolution they had taken , to Surrender the City into his Hands , upon Condition that the Prince would Sign the Capitulation as it was drawn up , and that he would come and receive their Oathes of Fidelity . These Offers and Conditions were accepted the Sixteenth of September . The Principal Articles of the Capitulation being , That the Administration as well Ecclesiastical as Secular should remain Free to the Chapter . That Iustice should be administer'd according to the usual manner ; and that under that Clause , the Officers should be preserv'd in their Employments and Priviledges . That the Chapter having put themselves under the King of France 's Protection , the Duke should not Charge 'em with any new Impositions ; and that he should put a Garrison of Five Hundred Men into the Fort. The Duke also made a particular Agreement with the Governour , which immediately concernd the Emperor and the Imperial Garrison that was in the Place . So soon as the Capitulation was Signd , the Duke sent advice of it to their Majesties , and then made his Entrance into the City , where he was receivd with that Pomp and Magnificence which carry'd along with it the Aire and Shew of a Triumph . All the Corporations of Mayence went forth to meet the Prince , and made their Compliments to him in Latin. And the Duke , who understood other things as well as the taking of Towns , and winning of Battels , answerd all their Complements , and all their Speeches in Latin , in so Eloquent a manner , that not only they who had the Advantage to hear him speak were charm'd and ravish'd with Admiration , but the noise of his Wit and Learning spread it self all over Germany , if I may not say all over Europe . Some compard him to Alexander , others to Caesar. The First observd in him that Impetuosity , that Ardour , that Activity , that Heroick Bravery , and Daring Boldness , which in Alexander were joyn'd to the Love of Letters and Learning ; and the others believ'd him to be the Living Image of C●sar , not only in respect of the Capacity , Prudence and Conduct of that Illustrious Roman , but also in regard of his Eloquence . The End of the First Book . THE HISTORY OF LEWIS de BOVRBON , Prince of Conde . The Second Book . THE Duke of Enguien was become so considerable at Court , that after the Battel of Friburgh , and the reducing of Philipsburgh and Mayence , he was made Governour of Champaigne and Brie ; and it was also farther resolv'd that he should again Command in Germany . The French took the Field betimes in that Country , and at the beginning of the Spring they made themselves Masters of three considerable Places , by the prudent Conduct and Bravery of Major General Erlac . The 15 th . of April he descended toward the Rhine , where Moser , who commanded the Queen of Sweden's Forces , joyn'd him with three Hundred Foot , and his own Troop of Horse . All their Forces being embodyd into an Army , besieg'd Lichtenaw , a Castle which the Germans made use of as a convenient Post , to seize the Boats that fell down from Strasburgh to Philipsburgh . That Place held out some Discharges of the Canon for Honours sake , and then surrender'd upon Composition . After that the Marquiss of Baden surrender'd the Castle of Stolburn which belongd to him , tho it were strongly seated , and well provided with Victuals . This do●e , General Erlac besieg'd Kirppenheim , well fortifid with Half-Moons , and defended by a broad Moat , lin'd both within and without . The Inhabitants who rely'd upon their Fortifications prepar'd themselves for a stout Defence ; but they were constrai●d to give way to the Vigorous Onsets of the Bes●egers , and surrender'd upon Composition . While Erlac made these lesser Progresses , Turenne acted with Success against the Imperialists . 'T is true that the Advantages which he won at the beginning of the Campaigne were attended with a sad Event , for in regard he thought he had no reason to fear his being attack'd by those he had so vigorously driven before him , and that he thought 'em a great way off , he was all of a suddain assail'd by Mercy , who was one of the most experienc'd , most vigilant , most piercing , and most politick Captains that ever were . Mercy then surpris●d Marshal Turenne near Mariendal , where the King●s Quarters were , and the Marshal was beaten before he could joy●n his Men. But certain it is , that if Turenne committed a fault in suffering himself to be surpriz'd , he made amends for it with as much Honour as it was possible . For by that presence of Mind which made him find out Remedies in Conjunctures more difficult , and more imminent Dangers , he made a very Honourable Retreat ; still defending himself with a Heroick Bravery and Conduct , till he got to the Passage of the Rhine , and fighting rather like a Victor then Vanquishd . But the loss which France sustaind by that Ill Success was more Advantageously repair'd by the D. of Enguien , who was sent into Germany in Iune . The Prince's Presence gave new Confidence to the French , who were something terrifi'd , and infus'd● into 'em that Courage , that Boldness and Resolution , as prepar'd 'em for the most difficult Undertakings , and put 'em into the greatest Hopes . So soon as he arriv'd , he possess'd himself of several Places , which gave a free Passage over the Rhine , and made himself Master of Wimphen , a little City seated upon the Necker . And at this time it was that he fought the Battel of Norling , according to the following Account . The Loss which the French had sustain'd by the Battel of Mariendal , was soon repair'd by the Duke of Enguien , who was sent into Germany , a little while after . The Presence of the Young Prince , who had won so many Victories , not only enlivend the Courage of the French , but so hotly alarum'd the Imperialists , that at first they knew not what Course to take ; and the Prince made the best of the Terr●ur which he had struck into the Enemy . Immediately he seiz'd upon the most considerable Places upon the Rhine , and cast the Enemy into a perfect Consternation , by the taking of Wimphen and Ro●tambu●gh . But in regard he design'd a Nobler Expedition● to make himself Master of Heilbrun , he thought it behov'd him to do all he could to weaken the Bavarian Army , which would ●e still opposing his Enterprises . So that without consulting any farther , after he had prepard every thing ready , he fell upon the Enemy , who lay Encamp'd up●n several Hillocks between Wending and Norling . Marshal Grammont commanded the Right Wing , where was the French Cavalry with Arnaut , Camp-Master General of the Carbines ; Turenne le● the Left Wing , where was all the German Cavalry . Belten●ve , Marsin , and the Marquiss of Castel●a● commanded the Foot between the Wings . Major General Geis , and ●c●in commanded the Second Line , compos'd of two Regiments of Turenne's , six of Foot , and twelve of Horse , that were all Hessians , which were reunited with the Dukes : And the Body of the Reserve was commanded by Chabot . The Bavarians , who as I have already said , were Posted upon several rising Grounds , no sooner perceiv'd the Approach of the D's . Army , but they placed themselves very advantageously under a Mountain , for on the one side they had a Village that stood in the Plain , and on the other a Castle , where they had already put their Canon and some Infantry . Now in regard that from the Village to the Mountain there was an easie Ascent for an Army embattell'd , the Duke had a Design in the first place to make himself Master of that Post , as soon as an opportunity should present it self . Nevertheless , the Enterprise was not so easie ; for there was a necessity of passing between the three Flanks of the Mountain , the Castle and the Village which he design'd to take . But being resolv'd upon it whatsoever Risco he ran , he undertook to make an Onset with the Infan●ry only ; to the end that as he drave the Enemy from the Place he had an Eye upon , the two Wings which march'd towards their Cavalry might receive no Annoyance from the Bavarians , but that on the other side , they might advance under the Favour of their own Men's Firing . There was also another Inconvenience which was to be remedy'd : for there was a necessity of assay●ing the Village in Flank ; and it was to be fear'd lea●t the Men who made the Onset should be bea●en by those that stood at the top of the Mountain . of the Bavarians , so that they push'd forward into the Plain , and were going to fall upon the French Baggage , when a German Regiment not only 〈◊〉 'em , but gave● em chase . The French also were in a kind of Disorder , i●somuch that 't was greatly to be fear'd t●ey 〈◊〉 loose the Victory . The Right Wing was u●ter●y broken , in regard they had made no Res●st●●● , being vanquish'd almost without striking a 〈◊〉 . But Turenne , with the first Line of the L●ft Win● which he commanded , broke into the ●irst ●i●e of the Enemies Right Wing , tho much more n●●erous then his , which had been extremely 〈◊〉 by the continual firing of the Bav●ri●n In●an●ry ; and by that means he made amends in some sort ●or the Cowardice of the French Souldiers . The s●co●● Line of the Enemies put themselves at the sa●● Instant in a Condition to second their ●ir●t , a●● chargd some Squadrons in the Flank ; but a●●●his nothing terrifid Turenne . In the mean time , 〈◊〉 Enemies began to make their best of some little Advantage which they might have had , if Ture●ne h●d been left to himself . But the Duke having spyd him in that Condition , advanc'd all of a suddain with his second Line , and having rally'd the ●irst with all the speed imaginable , He and Turenne charg'd the En●my both at the same time , and having broken so●e of their Squadrons , put all their Troops in Disorde●● Here the Duke having perform'd all the D●ties of a private Souldier , as well as of a great Captain● was shot in the Elbow with a Pistol B●llet , which however did not hinder him from act●ng . It may be said that till then there had been only some slight Skirmishes , tho there had already bee● a great deal of Blood spilt , and a great many O●●icers of Note Slain on both Sides . But because they found it necessary to come to a General Battel● the Bavarians having brought down their Body of Reserve , and the Troops which had broken the Right Wing , that Turenne seconded , the Duke order'd the He●sians to advance , together with his own Infantry and Cavalry , and march'd himself at the Head of 'em ●●ainst the Enemy . The Dispute was obstinate and bloody for two hours together , and during that time there was no Quarter given on either side . They ●●ught on both sides with so much valour and equality of Advantage , that it was a difficult thing , while the heat of the Combat lasted , to judge which way the Victory would encline ; but at last it fell to the Duke . One part of the Enemy was cut to pieces , the other routed and put to flight . The Ba●arians lost four thousand Men in this Battel . ●Tis true that it cost the Duke fifteen hundred , counting in the wounded ; but withal he got fifteen pieces of Canon , took forty Colours , and a great number of Prisoners , of which He was forc●d to release the greatest part , because he could not keep 'em without great Inconvenience to his own Army . But that which compleated this Victory was the taking of Gleen , General of the Imperial Army , who was afterwards exchang'd for Marshal Grammont ; and the Death of General Mercy , one of the greatest Captains o● his Age. That very Mercy , of whom the Duke himself and Turenne gave that Honorable Testimony ; that it was he alone who for along time sustain'd the tottering Imperial Troops ; that he had never been surpriz'd in any Irregular Motion● that he had never lost a favourable opportuni●y , nor ever fail'd of preventing the taking of any , as if he had been present in their Councils . In a word , this Loss of the Bavarians was so great , that it seemd at first as if the Prosperity of their Army had expir'd with their General . And certain it is , that that same Body which had so many times signaliz'd themselves , never after that mov'd as it w●nt to do . day with his , and the D. of Enguien march'd another way with his men , toward the General Rendevo●z . The D. of Lorrains Army had already passd the Scheld , with a Resolution to oppose the Designs of the D. of Orleance , and D. of Enguien , But so soon as he understood that the three Bodies of the French Army were marching directly toward him , he repass'd the River at Montagne , in expectation of P●colomini , Beck and Sambry , that were to join him . But tho that Army were five and twenty thousand strong ; tho it coasted all along , in view , the March of the French Army , and that it were already posted along the River under the Walls of Tournay ; the French however forbore not to advance a little below the same place , and to seize upon a Pass over the Scheld , over against Trinity Mount. That Pass gave the French an easie opportunity to attack Tournay or Oudenara . But the difficulty was how to pass the River in view of a powerful Army , which in all probability would not sit still and look on . Nevertheless , at a Council of War all the General Officers concluded , that there was necessity for 'em to attempt the Passage . The only difficulty they met with was to secure the Convoys ; but the D. of Eng●i●● had already found out a Remedy for that . For he had attack'd the Castle of Lannoy , seated between Tournay and L'●●●● , and took it in a days time . Which being done , all their Conveys were securd , and they had no more to do but to put their Resolutions in Execution . But upon a suddain the D. of Orleance alterd his Design , and concluded upon the Siege of Courtray . First of all the two Brigades led by Gassion and Ranzau , got before the Place , and invested on both sides the Ri●er 〈◊〉 , upon which it was seated , till the D. of E●guien came up with his Army on that side next ●o Moncouron and Rolingue . But the little Care they ●ook to Invest it ●etimes , gave the Enemy leisure to put a considerable Succour into the Town . Delpon●●● , a 〈◊〉 in great ●epute for holding out of Towns● got in with his own Regiment and twelve Companys of Foot● however all this did but animate the French Generals so much the more . The next day the Trenches were open'd : but the Neighbourhood of the Enemy so near the Trenches , was the reason that the Besiegers were in continual fears of being surpriz'd . The Enemy also made some motions . And the Duke of Enguien gave notio●● the same day that the Trenches were open'd , that the Spanish Army was advanc'd very near his Camp , with a design to fight him . Thereupon one part of the French Army drew off and prepard to meet the Spaniards , who were constrain'd to retreat a long by the Scheldt , into their first Entrenchments . After their Retreate Enguien joyn'd Gasson and Ranzau , to the end they might invest the Town with more ease and assurance . All the French Forces being reunited , the Circumvallation was begun● and finish'd in less then four days , tho it took up almost five Leagues in Compass , in reguard that both Horse as well as Foot were set to work . Orleans with Ranza●'s Men took up his Quarter beyond the Li● , and on that side next to Flanders , from one end of the City to the other ; and he had his Communication with the Quarters of Enguien and Gass●on , by means of several bridges la●'d over the River . Enguien took up his Quarter on this side the River , from Orleance's Quarter to Gassion's , on that side next Tournay ; and Gassion from Enguien's to Orleanc●'s , on that side next Audenard and Gand. The Circumvallation as I have already said , was so vast , that the French Armies were not numerous enough to guard the whole extent of it , so that there were many void ●paces , through which the Spaniards might have put Re●ie● into the Town , had not the spaces been in●lo●'d with a Line , supported and d●fended with a great number of Redoubts . 'T was thought by the Besiegers that by this means they had removed the Enemy so far off , that it would be impossible for him to come on . But Charles the IV. Duke or Lorrain , in a sit of Dispair , usual with unfortunate Heros , advanc'd with all his Army , leaving his Baggage behind him and posted himself within Canon Shot of the French Camp , making a shew as if he would attack ' em . And had they march'd directly against the Duke of Lorrain , as it was Enguiens advice , they had doubtless given him a total Defeat . But Orleance did not relish that Counsel , whose opinion it was that they should only mind reducing the Town , without running any hazard . So that every Quarter entrench'd themselves , and went on with the Siege , tho very slowly , by reason that Lor●ain's Army gave fresh Alarums every moment . In the mean time Lorrain being forcd to retreat , upon the news which was brought him , that the Hollanders had taken the Field , and his Presence was necessary in the Neighbourhood to those Quarters where they were drawn together , endeavour'd before his departure to put some considerable relief into the Town . But the attempt prov'd fruitless , and cost him also a World of Men , which extreamly abated the Courage of the Besieged , who flatter'd themselves with being reliev'd . At the same time Gassion attack'd a Half-Moon and carryd it . Enguien also having open'd his Trenches on that side where he lay , soon after lodg'd himself upon the Counterscarp of the Half-Moon which he attack'd . The extream facility that he met with , was the reason that he only made a brisk Onset without any Formality . His Enterprize prov'd successful , and was so much the more applauded , because it made him Master of what he de●●●'d much sooner then if he had gone regularly to w●●k . However because the Trench was pearc'd thorough , and not supported with any ●●dg●ments ● Traverses or places of Armes , and for that the ●o●gment which he had made upon the Half-Moon was not well secur'd , it was three times regain'd , and the French were driven out with great loss . Nevertheless , nothing but bare necessity restrain'd the Co●rage of the D. of Enguien . His desire to repair his loss by main force , had like several times to have transported him beyond his Judgment , and made him abandon himself wholly to his Valour . But this same Prince , who as valiant as he was , was no less Judicious then Brave , gave ear to reason , and pref●●●'d the security of formal Approaches , before his boyling Indignation , and the troublesome delays which the Maxims of besieging taught him , before an irregular Daring . And now Lorrain being joynd by the Marquiss of Caracena , there happen'd some Skirmishes between the French and Spaniards ● The Besieged likewise , who still expected Succour , made continual Sallies● and moreover , they rely'd upon their Garrison which was very numerous , and the strength of the Fortifications . For it was surrounded with a good Wall flankd with Towers , with a Rampart and a Moat supply'd with water by the River . But Delpon●● finding that he could not hope to be reliev'd ; that all the Half-Moons were taken and that the Besiegers began to fill up the Moate , & fix their Miners upon the 28 resolv'd to beate a Parley , and had very honourable Articles granted him . After the taking of this Place the French Army rested a while in their Camp , and for sixteen days did nothing else but repair the Breaches of the City ; Level some part of their Lines , and Fortifie the weakest places with five or six Half-Moons . So soon as the French had rested , they began to think of New Conquests . For the Dutch Army , to which the D. of O●leince had sent a Reinforcement of six thousand Men , were pass'd the Sheldt ; and the French and Dutch Armies being joyn'd Orleance advanc'd toward Berguen St. Winox , which is a large City , seated upon the River Colme , which about a hundred Paces below , falls into the Canal of Dunkirk , with a resolution to Attack that place . To which purpose , Orleance with Ranzaus Brigade posted himself along the Colme , on that side next Sanberkhen● Enguien fix'd himself from his left Hand as far as the Fort of Ventismul●r ; so that they had invested the City on both sides the River . Gassion took his Post from the Fort of Ventis●●● , beyond the Colme , as far as the Grand Canal from Berghen to Dunkirk , and farther to the Banks of Colme , where he joyn'd to Orleance's Camp. The Place was no sooner invested , but Berghen and Dunkirk , pull'd up all their Sluces ; but the French had posted themselves upon two Rising Grounds , and opend two Trenches , one in the Duke of Orleance's , the other in the D. of Enguien's Quarter . So that the Besieged , seeing the French advance so furiously with their Approaches , and that the Cannon from Enguiens Attack had already broken down their Walls , and that they lay naked to the Shot , demanded to Capitulate . Which being concluded , the Garrison marchd out the 31. of Iuly , in very good order , and was conducted to Dunkirk . So soon as they were Master of Berguen a design was laid for the besieging of Mardicke . To which purpose Messengers were sent into Holland to sollicit Admiral Trump to lye with his Men of War before the Place . But the Marquiss of Caracena , judging rightly , by the March of the French Troops , of the design which Orleance and Enguien had form'd , sent away forthwith to Fernando de Solis ● who was Governour of Mardicke , two thousand Foot and a hundred Horse , with all other things necessary for the defence of the Place . The Circumvallation was finish'd in three Days , and upon the 8 ●h of August at Night , Orleance open'd two Trenches , and Enguen one . The besieged on the other side made several Sallys ; and that which was the least advantageous , and made upon Enguien ●s Trench , provd to be the most Fatal to the French , for the Prince , upon the first noise of the Sally , flew upon the Enemy with a great number of Volunteers , and the Horse Guard of his Attack , brake through all that oppos'd him , and put all to the Sword , hardly one escaping back . But the Besieged ●●●d so furiously that their Shot from the Counterscarp , the Hornwork , the Half-Moons and the Bastions was fatal to a considerable number of the French. The Counts of Flaiz and Rocheguyon were both slain , with the Chevalier de Fiesque . The D. of Nemours was wounded in the Leg with a Musquet Bullet , and the D. of Eng. scorcht in the Face with a Fire-post . Thus the Besieged continu'd their Sallys till the 23 d. But all their Canon being dismounted , and the French pressing upon 'em with an unresistable Fury , they thought it their best course to Capitulate , which they did the 24 th . and by their Articles they were all made Prisoners of War ; to the number of two thousand five hunder'd Common Soulders , two Collonels , and Forty Captains . Some days after the Surrender of Mardicke , the Duke of Orleance return'd to Court , leaving the General Command of the Army to the Duke of Enguien , who after he was cur'd of his Wounds , pursu'd his Conquests with the same Vigour as before . The Post before Mardicke , was too inconvenient for the Army to make any long stay in those parts . The Prince therefore dislodgd two days after , and pass'd the Colme . But at the same time that Mardicke I am apt to think that the Dignity of this History● may raise my mind to that pitch as to 〈◊〉 to hope , without wounding my Modesty , that the Recital will deserve to be suffer'd among the Learned , if it may not deserve their Applause . All people thought , that the Campaign in Flanders during the Year 1646. would have ended with the taking of Mardicke . The Season was far spent , our hardships had been extream , and our Victories highly Honourable . Gaston Duke of Orleance , after he had Commanded our Armies was recall'd to Court ; and all things laid together , made people believe that the Army would have been laid up in their Winter●Quarters ; and that the War would not have been renew'd again till the Spring . Never the less , Lewis Prince of Conde , never accustom'd to end his Campaignes without the having perform'd some great Exploit above the Common rate of Courage , did not find his Honour yet satisfi'd . And tho that after the departure of the Duke of Orleance , who left him General , he had in two days passd several Rivers , repuls'd the Armies of Lamboy and Caracena , and taken the City of Furnes ; he could not consent to retreate , the Winter being yet at some distance● but form'd designs befitting his Reputation and his Fortune . For so long as the Spaniards , who knew that the loss of a General Battle would be the total Ruine of Flanders , refus'd to put it to the venture , and that there was no other way to continue the War but by Seiges , the Prince resolv'd to undertake one more this Year , and to that purpose calld his Council together , to consult which place he should fall upon : and all opinions were reducd to two , either Menene , or Dunkirk . Menene is a Town seated upon the Lis , between Armentiers and Courtray , in a Fertil and Pleasant Country , famous for the Trade it drove formerly in Co●● and ●eer , and which boasts her Original 〈…〉 , and we had fortunately won 〈…〉 Gassion afterwards thought fit to 〈…〉 , and by his care it was put into a Condition able to ●●stain the Siege of a great Army , when C●●●cena surprizd it rather through the weakness of the Garrison , then for any defect of the Place . They who were for regaining it , alledg'd , That was absol●tely necessary to joyn those places which we held u●on the Lis● That Menene being in the Enemies hands , 〈◊〉 Convoys to Courtray could never go sa●e ; that it wo●ld r●quire a whole Army to bridle that one City . On the other side , that if we had it in our own hands Provisio●s might be ●arryd up the River with little danger and expence● that we should be in a condition to make farther Proposals● without leaving any thing behind to give us annoyance ; that Armentieres and Courtray would facilit●te the conve●i●ncies of the Siege ; that it was not fitting to suffer an Enemy in the midst of our strong Holds ; and lastly that it was for the Honour of the Nation to preserve by our Arms● what our Arms had acquir'd us . These Reasons were plausible and solid in appearance ; but they who did not approve 'em , argu'd after this manner . That the Siege of Menene requir'd the crossing of several Countries , and to undertake a hasty march to prevent the Enemies Diligence , and to be at leisure to entrench themselves before the whole Army could joyn ; which appear'd the less feasible , because their Forces encamp'd about Newport , near Furnes ; they were always restless to know our designs , and that they were ready to follow us which way soever we bent our march . Moreover , the Siege of Courtray accomplishd in view of the Enemy , with contin●●l hardships , the Succours sent away to the Hollanders , during a violent heat , beyond the Nature of the Climate , in a Country open and without water , unless that of C●nals , and stinking Mershes , bitter and noysome ; our q●ick march toward the Sea Coast , the taking of Berguen , the Siege of Mardike , the Expedition against Furnes , had almost render'd the Army unfit for Service . On the other side , the Enemy having undertaken no Siege , keeping themselves the best part of the Summer under the shelter of their City , abounding in all sorts of conveniencies , and Provisions were as fresh as when they first quitted their Garrisons , and were in a condition rather to get before us to Menene , then to follow us : but tho we were assur'd of getting there before 'em , and putting our Lines in a posture of defence , yet the River of Lis running round the Place , would oblige us not only to make a large Circumvallation , but moreover to divide our Army into two parts ; and this Army would be so l●ssen'd , as it happens alw●ys at the end of a Campaign where the Souldiers have suffer'd great Hardships , that we shall not have Souldiers anow to defend our vast Entrenchments , much less sufficient to carry on the Siege . On the other side , the Enemy will have the Advantage with all his Forces to assail the half of ours , and afterwards to defeat the remainde● , if their fi●st attempts succeed . More especially since the Return of the Infantry , which had repassd the Sea , would not admit 'em the least hopes of any Diversion from the Hollanders , tho the Prince had sent Tourville to 'em to perswade 'em , if he could , to sit down before some Town , were it only to divide the Spainsh Forces , consequently to dream of taking Menene , considering the Condition they were in , was visibly to hazard for a Town of small Importance , the Honour of so many Victories , the Reputation of the Prince , and the Loss of the Army . Add to this , that after the Siege of Mardike , the first Advice was to regain Menene , which tho then it seem'd good , nevertheless , the Surrender of Furnes , which was as it were a Blockade upon Dunkirk , and opend a way to that nobler Expedition , ought to make 'em alter their Counsel● , and therefore that of the two designs they were to make choice of that which promis'd most Profit & most Honour . These Considerations having made 'em lay aside that Enterprize which few People contested after the taking of Furnes , they fell to examine the Attempt upon Dunkirk , where they could not expect to meet with fewer Difficulties . For tho the Situation render'd the Circumvallation more easie , and that it were but a small March for the Army , yet there were so many Obstacles to obstruct the Design , that it was morally impossible to surmount . There is a necessity , said they , that one part of the Army must Encamp upon some Hills , and the other among standing Pools , and muddy Grounds . There was no Wood in all the Neighbourhood , nor any Straw for the Souldiers Hutts ; no conv●nience for Lodging the Cavalry ; no Forrage for their Subsistance . One part of the Country desert and untilld● the War had ruin'd the rest : So that there was no likelyhood that the Army could subsist there one day ; much less continue a Siege . The trouble of procuring Victuals was also as great , which could be brought no way but by Calais , or by Sea. But the Dunkirkers might easily drown so much Ground as to deprive 'em of any Communicat●●n by L●nd , and the way by Sea was no less hazardous , because of the Fla●s and Shoals , and want of Ports ; and altogether impossible in stormy weather : So that if it should happen to be bad weather , and that chance to continue but a little , we must either famish , or be forc'd to raise the Siege , with the Ignominy of having attempted it without foresight . Moreover , as it was a most difficult thing to force Dunkirk● so long as her Port was open , so there was no probability that the great Dutch Ships that had lain in the Road ever since the taking of Mardike , could be able to come to an Anchor near the Shoare , if the Winds began to blow so furiously as they had done , more especially in the Engl. Channel , where the Waves are short , and the Sea runs high in bad weather . And when the Dutch are forc'd to keep out at Sea , the Enemy with their small Vessels , will run all hazards to fetch Relief for the Besieged . They farther observ'd , that during the September Tides that swell'd high , 't would be a hard thing to hinder the Barks from Newport or Ostend from creeping along the Shoar , and getting with the Tyde of Flood himself confirm'd in his desire to a●tack it by this , that the Enemies Generals would hardly hazard the event of a Battel , so long as it appear●d to them uncertain ; for which reason he might the more daringly undertake what he pleas'd , and that there was no fear of those whom their own Interests held to be half vanquish'd already . Thus then the desire of the publick Benefit join'd with the hope of more then ordinary honour , having made him resolve to fall upon Dunkirk , he determin'd to vanquish all manner of Obstacles , and to overcome Nature her self that oppos'd his great Design . Nevertheless , to testifie his Moderation in an Action of so great Importance , and to avoid as much as in him lay , the effects of envy the inseparable Companion always of great Atchievements , he caus'd the Opinions which had been debated in Council to be written out , and without imparting his mind publickly to any Body , sent away La Moussaye to Court , to inform Ann of Austria , who during the Minority of Lewis the XIV . her Son , successfully govern'd our Empire , in Expectation of her Orders , with a Submission so much the more acceptable to her , that he might have Permission to act without consulting the rest of the great Ministers . Now in regard he had so order'd his Message that he made no question but that the Queen would leave all things to his Management , and that she would permit his Prudence to take the Liberty of his choice , he resolv'd while he stay'd for her Approbation , to employ his time in getting all things which he thought necessary in such a Readiness , that when the Answer came from Court , there was nothing to retard his going forward . Four things chiefly put him to a great deal of Trouble ; the bad condition of his Men , that lessen'd every day , and which however he design'd for new hardships , greater then those they had already undergone ; the barrenness of the Place whither he was to lead 'em ; the difficulty of hindring the Dunkirkers from communicating with Ostend and Newport , and the weakness of Furnes , which left him expos'd to the Enemy , if he drew off his Army . After he had for some time debated with himself the m●ans to remedy these Inconveniencies , his Prudence at last furnishd him with such as prov'd effectual . La Ferte Seneterre remain'd upon the Lis with a volant Camp of eight hunder'd Horse , and fifteen hunder'd Foot , with a design to secure the French Conquests , and if the Enemy made any Diversion , to march where necessity calld him . The Prince also gave him Directions with all speed to fortifie those Places which the French held in those Quarters , and to put ●em into such a Condition , that if he sent for him , he might have 'em well secur'd . He wrote likewise to the Vidame of Amiens , the King's Lieutenant in Picardy , to draw out of the Frontier Garrisons as many Men as possibly he could , and to bring 'em to the Camp. He sent Villequien into Boulonnois to rally the Mil●tia of the Country that were return'd home after the taking of Mardike . And foreseeing that the French Infantry which had follow'd Grammont into Holland , and which were to return into France in two of the States Vessels , might Land at Mardike , a little before he marchd for Dunkirk , he designd to make use of those Men , and order'd that as soon as they Landed , they should be distributed into Mardike , Bourbourgh and Berghen , to the end they might refresh themselves a little after the Inconveniencies of the Sea , and be ready so soon as there should be any occasion for 'em at the Siege . He order'd also the Polish Regiments of Priamski and Cabree to take some rest in the Neighbourhood to Calais . Those Foreigners were above seventeen hundred in all , and were newly come into France under the Leading of Sicot . After he had taken those just Measures , that he might bring together when he pleas'd as many Men as were sufficient to fight the Enemy , should they resolve to fall upon him rather then suffer the Town to fall into his hands , and to carry on all the Labours of the Siege , his next care was to provide for their Subsistence . To which purpose he dispatch'd the Intendant Champestr●ux to Callais , to make Provision of Ammunition and Victuals , and told him which way he would have 'em brought , notwithstanding the Inconveniency of the Season , and the deepness of the Roads ; remitting to him the performance in general of what he orderd him in particular . Now , tho that the Dutch Admiral , Trump , a Man famous for Sea Affairs , and whose valour had rais'd his Fortune , was come , by the States Order , with ten Men of War to an Anchor in Dunkirk Road , and that number were sufficient to block up the Port , while the French Navy found the Spaniards Employment in the Mediterranean ; nevertheless in regard the small Vessels of the Enemy might creep along the Coast and slip into the Place , the Prince thought it convenient to send for some few Frigates from the French Ports . So that Montigny sent away twelve from Dieppe ; Villequier two from Bologne , which were join'd by one from Calais , together with some Beelanders which they pickt up upon the Coast. Beelands are small Vessels , longer and narrower then Hoys which they very much resemble , and much in use among the Flemings , for the conveniency of their Trade ; and all these small Vessels were under the command of Andonville . There was nothing more now to be done but to put Furnes in a Condition to stop the Enemy while Dunkirk was taken ; and to furnish it with Forrage for the Subsistance of the Horse , which the Prince took care of in Person ; to the end his presence might make 'em more diligent to hasten their work , and to see that they spent no more time then what was necessary in finishing the Fortifications , and supplying the Magazines . Furnes is seated between Newport and Dunkirk , at some distance from the Sea , tho it may be conjectur'd that formerly it was very near it , when the Ocean driven by the violence of the North Winds , overflow'd all the Land about it , if not stopp'd by the Mounds that lye in the way . For Fueren or Wueren , as the Flemings now pronounce it , signifies to Navigate ; and Nae●wueren to arrive in Port ; as if Furnes had formerly been a Haven for Ships , and that it had deriv'd the name of it from thence . And as a mark of this , the Vicount of Furnes holds the first Rank among the Castell●ns of Flanders , who are call'd Riverians , in regard it was their Business to guard the Coasts . A great number of Churches and considerable Edifices render the City very beautiful . There is the Chamber still to be seen where Lewis the XI . kept himself close , when being Da●phin , he retir'd to Charles the VII . and that the D. of Burgundy protected him from the Anger of his Father , and that Chamber is still adorn'd with the Arms of France and Burgundy . The Country about Furnes is pleasant in Summer , chiefly that which extends to the East and South , by reason of the Meadows and Woods : but the Mershes render it very noysome at other Seasons . 'T is true that this Inconvenience is amply recompenc'd by the fertility of the Pasturages , which is the reason that in several places they neglect all the care of good Husbandry ; and by the great number of Canals , which are infinitely advantageous for Trade . Nevertheless , there is good store of Plough'd Land , which bears plenty of Corn ; and in a word , the Riches of these Parts is such , that Charles the V. was wont to say , That if the rest of Flanders were but like that corner of the World , it would be more worth then the Indies . The Foundation of it is very ancient ; for we find in the year 958. Baldwin Count of Flanders fortifi'd it with out-works of Earth , against the Invasions of the Normans . After that , notwithstanding it ●ad been several times ruin'd by Fire , by Domestic● Seditions , Civil Wars , and the funy of the French Arms , ●nder Robert of Arra● , and Philip de 〈◊〉 , yet still it has recover'd it self after so many Disasters , and was then in a flourishing condition , when the French took it . So that besides the necessity the French had of it , in order to their design upon D●nkirk , they had reason to preserve it , for the sake of it self . So that the Prince after he had consider'd the Situation , and the nature of the Place , resolv'd to environ it with several Half-Moons , a Hornwork and a Counterscarp ; having no other defence at that time then a Wall flankd with Towers , and a Moat full of Water . To this purpose he distributed the Foot into those places where he intended to break Ground ; divided and appointed the Quarters of the Regiments ; orderd a Camp-Master to every Quarter to take care of the Work ; settl'd the Hours of Rest ; nam'd the Bodies which were to relieve one another , and methodizd all things with so much equality , that there might always be a good number of Souldiers at work all day long . In the mean time , the Cavalry were order'd to cut Wood , and every Troop brought Piles to make Palisadoes and Stakes for the Use of the Fortifications . He had also before this commanded the Magistrates of Furnes , to order the Peasants through the whole extent of their Jurisdiction , to gather Fo●age , and bring it into the City . He sent for Boats from all parts to facilitate the Transportation of it ; and appointed an Officer to receive it as they hundled it up , and store it up in the Magazines . Never was seen so much Diligence , and so much Order , both at the same time . The Fortifications were rais'd , the City furnish'd with Provisions , the Cavalry , Infantry , Burgesses , Peasants , Sea-men , every Body quick , and without Confusion , in the performance of what was enjoin'd ' em . All this while , the Prince was every where giving Directions , and shewing that he had a perfect Understanding of Military Oeconomy . Which to me , seemd so much the more worthy of Applause , because Valour is common to the meanest private Souldier , whereas Fore-sight , and Knowledge in the Art of War , are the distinguishing Qualities of Great Men. So that it appear'd , in a short time , how much the Pr●sence and Ability of a General puts all things in forwardness . For in the space of 14 days , the Fortifications were fi●ishd , and the Magazines well filld . Now these great Preparations not being unknown to the Spaniards ( for the Flemmings spurr'd on with that Aff●ction , which People reserve a little while for the Masters they have lost , gave them continual Intelligence ) they readily c●njecturd that the French had a design to attack Dunkirk . Caracena , who lay nearest to the French , was the first who dispatch'd away advice of it to Castle Rodrigo , Governour of the Low Countries , at Brussels . He sent him Information of what he learnt day by day , and by redoubld Couriers , de●ir'd his Counsel and Assistance , in a Matter of so high Importance as this . The chief Commanders of the Flemmish Armies , after they had shar'd among 'em the defence of these Countries , were at that time seaprated in Posts remote from one another . Their Generalissim● , Charles of Lorrain , was drinking Waters at the Spaw ; and his Men lay quarterd upon the Frontiers of Holland ; as was also Beck with his Body of Flemmings and Walloons , Picolomini , with the princip●l strength of the Country , was encamp●d upon the Scheldt , near Dendermonde . Curacena , lay at Newport , commanding the Royal Army of Spaniards and Italians , as also the Germans , and the Liedigeois , which the Emperour had sent at the beginning of the Campaigne ; while Lamboy , General of those Forces , constrain'd by Sickness to quit the Service for some time , was gone for the Recovery of his Health to one of his Houses in the County of Liege . This Disposal of the Spanish Forces , seem'd absolutely necessary to Casti●rodridgo , for the security of the Provinces which he govern'd ; and upon the sole conjecture of Appearances , usually false , frequently fraudulent , he durst not disfurnish those Places , which they possess'd , for fear of exposing 'em to the Armies of the French or Hollanders . But tho there were not so much reason to be afraid of the Hollanders , for that they carry'd on the War more remissly , since their Plenipotentiaries had begun a Negotiation of a Truce , with the K. of Spain , in the Assembly at Munster , where the Ministers of the Christian Princes met to settle Peace over Europe ; yet it was plain , that tho both the Armies of Flanders should have joyn'd , there was no likelyhood they would come to encamp near Dunkirk , so long as the French lay at Furnes ; for that being depriv'd both by Sea and Land of all Communication with Newport , it would have been their visible ruine , and to have been expos'd an easie Prey to the French , all Flanders being depriv'd of their Veterane Bands , which till then had hinder'd 'em from hastning their Destruction . Thus Castelrodridge , being ●●opt by these Considerations , and the slow manner of acting , customary to that Nation , who wait upon time , which they often loose , in hopes that either the Season , or the Places , would either hinder or ruine the French , deemd it su●ficient to keep in a Readiness what he thought necessary for the Relief of Dunkirk , when the Town should be Besieg'd . To the end therefore that nothing might be omitted which he thought might be serviceable to him in this important necessity , he resolv'd to try whither he could excite the Parliament of England against the French , in regard they seem'd to look upon it as their Interest not to let Dunkirk fall into their Hands . To this purpose , after he had imparted his Resolutions to the Generals he dispatch'd an Express to the Spanish Ambassadour at London , to the end he might be inform'd of his Designs , and make use of his Credit , which was very great with the Republicans at that time , to obtain a considerable Succour . This was the posture of Affairs on both sides , when the Answer from the Court was brought to the Prince . It was written in such a manner , that tho the Ministers started some difficulties in the Ent●rprise of Dunkirk , 't was easie to perceive that they inclin'd to the Design of Attempting it ; rightly judging , that if it succeeded , the taking of that place would prove a great Honour to the Queens Regency . Thereupon they referr'd it again to the Prince , to consider whither he would undertake the Enterprize or no. The design therefore being resolv'd upon , there was nothing more in the Princes Thoughts but going to work , and to make the best of the Season , Winter drawing on a pace , and already beginning to pinch the Army . For the security therefore of Furnes , , the Prince left Bosquet Governour , with a Gar●ison of 1200 Foot , and 100 Horse , with Instructions to send continually to the Camp , Corn , Hay and Straw . All the Souldiers h●d orders then to be ready to March , and the 19th . of September , the whole French Army set forward from Furnes to Dunkirk , consisting of between nine and ten thousand Foot , and five thousand Horse , without any Baggage , or that Rabble of useless People , that usually follow great Armies . Gassion and Ranzan Marshalls of France , commanded under the Prince . The first having pass'd through all the Degrees of Warfare , had attaind by his own Merit to be chief in the Princes Favour . The other a Native of Germany , but long devoted to France , found his Services recompenc'd with the greatest Honour to which the French Nobility could aspire . These two had under 'em , for Lieutenants , Villequier & la Fer●e Imbrand , Chastillon , la Moussaye , Arnauld , Pallua● , Lavat , Chabot , Castelnau and Marsin , Camp●Marshals to the Prince . Quince , Roane●te , and Miossans , were the same under Gassion . Normantier , Sicot , and Clanleu , under Ranzau . They had under them very good Officers , few Volunteers● but amongst those that were was the Duke of Rets ● whose Diligence , near the Person of the Prince , during the whole Campaigne , made him to be greatly taken notice of ; and Montauzier who rode Post to wait upon the Prince , upon the first Rumo●r of the Siege . The Country between Furnes and Dunkerk , is intercut with several Canals , between the New River , and the Colme , beyond which , toward the North , the Downs extend themselves , and the Sea-Sands . The Prince therefore resolv'd to divide the Army into three Parts , as well to possess himself of this Country , as to invest Dunkirk , so soon as he was got out of Furnes . This Disposal render'd his March more easie and swift , and by this means , all the three Bodies which he had separated might arrive before the Town , all at the same time . He chose that side next the Town , as the most dangerous , by reason of Newport , where the Enemy lay encampt . He had with him the Regiments of Pers●n ; Enguien , Conti , Albert , and Mazar●n , Vattevil●e's Regiment of Switzers , and the Battallions of English under Tilliot , Hacquins and Hansfers . His Cavalry consisted of the Queens Gendarmes , those of Conde , Enguien , Long●eville , de l' Hospital , and Grammont , the Light Horse of Conde , and Enguien ; the Royal Regiment ; those of Enguien , Mazarin , Grammont , Sceaux , Meille , Marsin , Binse , and four Troops of Arnauds Carabines . The most part of these Bodies had always serv'd under him , and the Tryals he had put 'em upon , gave him such reason to confide in 'em , that it was much to their Honour . Gassion took the Left Hand of the Prince● along the River that runs from Furnes to Dunkirk , with the Companies of French Gu●rds , six Companies of Swiss Guards , the Regiments of Picardy and Navarr , one of Walloons under Borrnonville , one of Switzers under Guy , and a Battallion of English under Rocpy . For his Cavalry he had his own Regiment , with those of Coas●in , de la Fueil●ade , Villequier , Rocheguyon , Coeuvres , Bergere , Stref● Tillar , and Bussyalmoru . Ranzau march'd thorough the Country that lies on the other side of the New River , with six Companies of the French Guards , the Regime●ts of Piemont and Orleance , and the Switzers of Molondin . His Cavalry consisted of the Regiments of Orleance , dela Ferte Imbaud , Roquelaure , Beaujeau , Eclinvilliers , Noirlieu ● with his own , together with the Fusel●ers and Cravates . The Artillery , commanded by Cosse , St. Marsin , Chouppes , and le Borde● , consisted of fifteen heavy Canon , some Middling and small Pieces , some Bombs , and a great number of Granadoes . After a March of six Hours , the whole Army arriv'd before Dunkirk , not having met with any considerable Obstacle . Only Ranzau was constrain'd to drive the Enemy from four Redoubts , which they held upon the Canal , that leads from Dunkirk to Bergues , through which he pass'd . Nor would it have been an easie thing to have forc'd 'em in some hours , would they have held out till their Canon could have been brought up ; which could not have been done so soon , by reason of the deep and miery ways , which the Rain had broken . But whither they wanted Resolution , or whether they thought to spare their Souldiers , they quitted the three first Redoubts , so soon as they saw the Bridges layd to get at 'em , and retreated to the fourth , which was defended by the Canon of the Town ; and immediately a hunderd and fifty Horse fall●'d out of Dunkirk , and put themselves behind the Fort ; as it was thought , with a design to dispute it . But afterwards it appeard , that their Intention was only to favour the Retreat of their Foot , which was there engag'd . For Noirmonstier , who was commanded to take in the Forts , and who had already possest himself of the rest , was marching to fall upon the latter . At the same time he also caus'd the first Squadron of the Regiment of Orleance to advance , and order'd Genlis to take a hunderd Musketeers of the French Guards , and seize upon certain old Ruines that lay between the Fort and the Town . But that struck a fear into the Enemy , lest we should hinder their return , and made 'em judge it was dangerous for 'em to stay any longer ; so that they made away after a slight Skirmish , and the French Van Curriers drave 'em to their very Counterscarp . Dunkirk is seated among the Downs , that rise up with their white Heads , on the North side , from Eschelle to Calais . On the East it is bounded by Furnes and Newport . Southward , it looks toward Berguen and Flanders : Mardike lies to the West of it ; and the Sea washes it to the North. The Territory that belongs to it is very small , and almost every way enclos'd by that of Berguen . The largeness and strength of it proceeds from the convenience of the Sea● St. Eloy , preaching the Gospel , built a Chappel there in former Ages , of which there are some Remains still to be seen near the Towers of the City ; from whence it derives both Name and Original . Dunkirk , signifying no more then the Church upon the Downs ; and it seems that for that Reason they have built the Steeple of St. Eloy ●s Church so high , that the rising of the Hills does not hinder it from being seen out at Sea ; and from the Platform at the top , you may discover in a serene day , the Mou●tains of Dover , and the Coast of Englan● ● At first , Dunkirk was only a poor Hamlet , compos'd of Fishermens Hutts , erected for the conveniency of the Haven . Afterwards , Antiquity and Carelessness having spoil'd the Harbour of Mardike , famous at that time , it became considerable by the Ruine of that Port. Baldwin Count of Flanders , Sirnamd the Young , made a City of it in the Year nine hundred four score and sixteen . Afterwards it was peopled by the Favour of Philip of Vermandois , who endowing it with several Immunities , drew great numbers of Inhabitants to it . It would require a particular History to relate , how often it has changd Masters ; how often it fell in Partition to Robert de Cassel ; how it past to Robert de Barr ● who by the Marriage of his Daughter , he fix'd it into the Family of St. Pol ; how it fell afterwards to the Families of Vendosm and Bourbon ; afterwards under the Dominion of the Spaniards . It would be also no less Delightful to understand the various Misfortunes it has undergone ; how the English burnt it in the Year 1388. how it was surpriz'd by the French , a long time after , under the Marshal Termes ; what are the Priviledges of the Lords of it ? what are the Laws it is govern'd by ? what is the Trade which it drives ? what is the Supream Marine Council which is there settl'd ? what is their Herring-fishing , and the great v●nt they have for that Commodity ? and what the Priviledges wherewith the Emperor Charles the V. endowd ●em . But in regard our Design is only to write the Siege of this place , without intending any other Divertisement for the Reader , we shall only give an account of the State of the City , at the time when the Prince's Army sate down before it . 〈…〉 divided into two Cities , the old and 〈…〉 The old is seated upon the Sea-shore , en 〈…〉 hick Wall , after the ancient man 〈…〉 a great many large Towers , sup 〈…〉 a sp●cious Rampart , accompany'd with 〈…〉 with Brick , above 26 foot wide , and 〈…〉 Colme Water , which swells in that 〈…〉 Tides are higher or lower . On Mardike 〈…〉 Sea runs up into the Land , and extending 〈…〉 the Wall of the old City , forms a Ha 〈…〉 to contain 200 great Ships : however , 〈…〉 it is very narrow and dangerous , by 〈◊〉 of the Shelves and Sands that lye full in the 〈…〉 it . Within the Canal , which is no less 〈◊〉 then the Haven , above a hundred Vessels may ●ide 〈◊〉 safety . Out of this Haven sayl'd the 〈…〉 blockd up the mouths of our Rivers , and were ●●c●me so formidable upon all the Weste●● 〈…〉 France . Antiquity never knew Men 〈…〉 pon the Sea then the Dunkirkers . And indeed i● i●● thing hardly to be believ'd , that this C●●y alo●e should have almost spoil'd the Trade of 〈…〉 potent Kingdoms of Europe , and 〈…〉 D●tch Fleets that Sail to the New World ● 〈…〉 from the Spaniards whole Provinces 〈…〉 were not our Merchants Losses as Fa 〈…〉 Scandalous Testimony of their Fury and ●alour . O● that side next to France , from the 〈…〉 against the Walls of the old City , the H●ve● is defended by the Fort de Leon , built upon the 〈◊〉 , and by consequence ill flank'd , by reaso● 〈◊〉 the Inconvenience of the Place , otherwise small , but strongly Pallisad●'d , and furnish'd with a 〈◊〉 of great Canon . On the other side of the Haven , rises ● Causey which running 5 or 600 Paces 〈◊〉 the Sea , covers it on Flanders side and juts upon a small wooden Fort , planted with some Canon . The new City joyns to Fort Leon , and enclosing the rest of the Harbour ; afterwards enlarges and extends it self about the Old one , beyond the way that leads to Newport . It is environ'd with an enclosure of 12 Bastions of Earth , with a Moat full of Water , and a Counterscarp ; and two Hornworks fill up the whole space that remains between the hind most Bastion , and the Causey that shoots into the Sea. Toward the South , three large Canals run out of Dunkirk , and afford the advantage and convenience of transporting in their Beelands , these Commodities which they vend up and down the Country . These Canals fall into the Haven , and serve either to cleanse it , or to drown the Parts adjoyning to the City , as they pull up , or let down their Sluces . The first leads to Berg●●n , the second to Hons●otte , the third to Furn●s , Newport , and then to Bruge● . The Magistrates having begun this latter in the year 1640. and having finish'd it the next year , gave it the name of the New River ; the other two are very Ancient . Dunkirk was guarded within with two thousand six hundred Foot , in a 11 Regiments ; and without by the Armies of Caracena and Lamboy . In those Regiments , the number of Officers equall'd almost that of the Souldiers . There were also in the Town 300 Horse , and 2000 Seamen , accustom'd to Sea Fights ; the fury of which makes 'em contemn all other dangers ; the Fortifications were well provided with Artillery ; and as we have said already , there was nothing wanting in the City that might serve for the defence of it . So soon as the Army came before the City , the Prince assign'd the Quarters , and resolv'd to dispose of his Men in such a manner , that if the Enemy should attempt to raise the Siege , they could not be able either to succour the Town , nor force his Camp , On the East side of him , there was a space of Ground which separates the New River from the Sea. This space of Ground is cover'd in part with unequal Hills or Downs , both in regard of their Situa●ion and Heighth , and perfectly extends it self into a Plain , which is water'd by the New River , and then runs on as far as the Canal of Honscotte . From this Canal going to Mardike , there are two Mershes , which are cut out of the Canal of Berguin , and some other Rivers . To the West , you meet with a Plain opposite to the former , other Downs , and then the Sea Shoar . These la●ter Places seem'd sufficiently defended by the Canals , and the Mershes , which made the Access very difficult to those that were not Masters of 'em ; as also by the Neighbourhood of Mardike and Berguen , which secur'd ●em . The greatest danger was toward the East ; for that the Enemy setting f●rward from Newport , which is but ●5 Miles from Dunkirk , might come to the Camp in a few Hours , without any Molestation , which oblig●d the Prince to make sure of that place . To which purpose he caus'd Gassion to encamp with his Brigade , from the Sea Shore to the middle of the Downs● the rest he took up himself , and all the Plain as far as the New River . There he lodg'd the Men which he himself lead ; and that he might wholly fill up the Place that remain'd void along th● Ca●al of Furnes , he joyn'd to his own Men , ten Companies of French Gendarmes , and Beaujeu ●s Regiment of Horse , which were of Ranzau's Brigade . From the New River , drawing toward the Canal of Berg●en , Ranzau had Order to Line the rest of the Plain , with the Bodies of Horse and Foot which the Prince had left him . The Places which the French possess'd , and the inconvenient Situation of the Country serv'd for the rest of the Circumvallation . Only upon the Downs , which lye to the West ; the Prince plac'd Villequier , with the Militia of Boulogne , his own Regiment of Horse , and that of Rocheguyon , to the end that the Spaniards , if they should pass the C●lme , after they had drawn together at St. Omers to put in Succour into the Town , between Berguen and Mardike , meeting with that Obstacle might be quite out of hopes . By Sea , the Dutch Ships , and the French Frigates , blockt up the Port , and thus was Dunkirk enclos'd on every side . Moreover , a Bridge was layd over the Canal of Furnes , for the Communication of Quarters ; and two more over the Canals of Honscotte and Berguen , for the Carriages to come over that brought Victuals from Calais to the Camp. The next day the Circumvallation was begun ; at which the whole Army wrought . The Prince undertook to cut , and sink a Moat , six Foot deep , and twelve Foot wide , from the Downs , next the Sea , to the Canal of Furnes ; and to consolidate the Work , and hinder the Sand from falling into it ; he order●d the Lines , which were to be Canon Proof , to be lin'd with Turf . Then he mark'd out the most easie Places for the Attacks , and to secure 'em with Pallilado's and Turnpikes ; and about 30 or 40 Paces beyond the Moat , he drew out another of an ●qual bigness . Now , in regard the risings of the Downs were un●qual , and for that there were some along the Lines , that might annoy the Army , he was constraind to possess himself of all those upper Grounds , to fortifie 'em , and extend his Works a great way , chiefly toward Newport Road , and Gassion's Quarter . There was one of these Hills , which being much higher then the rest , commanded the Camp , from the top of which , the French were to be seen drawn up in order of Battel , and it was dangerous to let the Enemy be Masters of it , so as to plant their Cannon upon it . The Prince therefore , to obviate all Annoyances , resolv'd to possess it ; and whatever pains it cost him to environ it with two Lines , which should joyn to those of the Circumvallation , to raise a Fort at the top of it , and to plant a Battery upon it . The Sea Shore still remain'd to be fortifid . But by reason of the Flux and Reflux of the Sea , there was no probability of working in the Sand , without being able to fix it ; and besides , the shortness of time would not permit the casting up of Mounds . Nevertheless , the rest of the works were insignificant , if such a space of Sandy Ground should be left unguarded , during low Water . The Prince therefore resolv'd to plant a kind of Rail , well fortifi'd with Stakes anow to put a stop to the Enemy for some time , and easie to repair if the Tyde should carry any part of it away . He order'd therefore Piles of Wood to be driven in by main force , the better to sustain the fury of the Waves , and to range 'em so close one to another , that there might be no room to go between 'em ; yet still at such a distance as to give way to the violence of the Sea , and break the strength of the Innundation . Nor did he employ less Industry to defend himself from the Water , which the Dunkirkers , had let into the Highways , from the New River to Mardike , which were overflow'd in such a manner , that the Wagons that came with Victuals from Calais could not pass . But tho , when the Prince thought of the Siege , he had provided against this Inconvenience , by ordering Champlastreux to cause a great quantity of Ammunition Bread to be bak'd at Berguen , from whence it was brought down the Canal to the Camp , and to send for all the Provision he could in Boats , that crept along the Coasts from Calai● : Nevertheless , because this way was uncertain and troublesome , and for that the Army was still in fear of want , ●he thought it necessary to clear the High-ways by turning away the Water . And first they thought to stop the Sluces with Planks , rampar'd with Earth , which would be easily done , and take up but little time . But the Fury of the Waves , which with a wonderful Rapidness , drives back the stream of Rivers , when the Tyde flows in , having twice carry'd away all their Toyl and Labour , therefore they determin'd with great pains to drive in great Piles near the Hollowness of the Sluces , thorough which the Sea rowl●d in , and to forti●ie the Piles with great Stones , and throw in a vast quantity of Earth , till at length the Sluces were stopp'd . At the same time also that he entrench'd himself against the Enemies Forces , and the Obstacles of Nature , the Prince with no less Prudence provided for the Necessities of the Army . He sent away out of the Camp all the Baggage Horses , and a thousand of those that belong'd to the Troopers , which were most harass'd to recruit themselves in the Pasturages about Calais . The Forage which the Barrenness of the Place , & the difficulty of Carriage render'd scant , was very sparingly distributed ; taking the pains himself to go twice a day to the place where the Forrage was Landed , to see it equally shar'd . At the same time he commanded Roanette to fetch the Infan●ry that return'd from Holland , and sent Rambur●'s Regiment to Villequier's Post , the better to secure it ; and for that purpose , the Companies of the Garrison of Lorrain and Havre , and Grammon●'s Regiment took Furnes Road. Those of Noirmonstier and F●bert , stay'd at Berghen , with Directions to come in their Turns , and serve in the Camp , by mounting the Guards of the Trenches . He also order●d Sicot to bring the Polonians within the Lines . In the place where he encamp'd , he retain'd the Battallions of Cabree , and sent the Third which Priamiski commanded to reinforce Gassion's Quarter . That Nation contemns danger , which their Natural Fierceness is ignorant of . The Nobility however are Civil and Ingenious , but Haughty , as are all the rest of the Northern People . Now in regard the Polanders know little what belongs to Sieges , the most part of their Wars being carry'd on in the Field , they came into the Camp without any conveniences for the making of Hutts . Nor did the Place , which was Barren enough of it self , afford 'em any ; so that they were constrain'd like Beasts , to dig themselves holes in the Sand , to shelter themselves from the weather . During all this variety of Labour and Toyl , the Prince was up and down every where , leaving nothing exempted from his Care ; yet still appearing with that Sedateness of Mind , which was easie to be discern'd in his Countenance . So that the Souldiers imitating the Example of his Chearfulness , and redoubling their Labour with the same Alacrity , in four days , notwithstanding the continual Rains and Winds , all the Fortifications of the Camp were finishd , and the Sluces prevented from doing any more harm . The Downs also that were fortifid for defence , lookt like so many great Bastions , and surpriz'd the Eyes of those that beheld ' em . Nay , even they that fortifi'd 'em could not but wonder how such prodigious Works could be brought to perfection in so short a time . Surely , if we consider ●eriously all the Circumstances of those Works , which I have so faithfully describ'd , and afterwards examine those which are to be found in the Greek and Roman Histories , which we never read without astonishment , will find by a just Comparison , that the Prince has hardly been out done . While they were working at the Entrenchments , the Prince receiv'd news that the Orders which he had sent for securing the Places which the French held upon the Lis , had been punctually obey'd . That La Ferte Seneterre , together with Rovigny and de Piennes were departed from Bethune , with all their Men , to put in a Convoy of 500 measures of Corn , and some bundles of Match into Courtray , which that Place stood in need of . And it was said , that because they would make the more haste , and for that they understood , that the Enemy had thrown Trees cross the High-ways , they left the Wagons , and loaded the draught Horses which they unspang'd from the Wains , beside that every Horseman was order'd to carry a Sack behind him , and so crossing the Enemies Country , in the Night , got safe to Courtray , where they left 500 Men of the Regiments of Antragnes , Tavanes , Lamberte , and the Swiss Guards , and Provision enough for two months for 3000 Souldiers . Lastly that they were return'd to Armentiers , from whence , they could send all ther Men to the Prince . At the heels of this came other News no less acceptable . Tourville return'd from Holland , and gave a better account of the Success of his Negotiation , then the Inclination of that Republick seem'd to promise . Frederick Henry Prince of Orange , whose Authority till then had constrain'd the United Provinces to continue the War , then lay labouring under a lingring Distemper , which had much enfeebld the Vigour of his mind , and renderd him less capable of Business . In the mean time , the Deputies of the States taking the Government into their hands , several among ●em sway'd by their old Inclinations to Peace , others corrupted with the Gold of Spain , and deeply concern'd for their want of Trade , had set forward their Treaty with the Spaniards , and the Catholick King granting almost all their demands , 't was much to be fear'd th●t the Treaty would be concluded ; which happen'd to be an ●●seasonable Conjuncture for the French , in regard they could expect no succour from Holla●d ● However , Tourville had so dextrously follow'd his Instructions , which the Prince had given him , that in spite of all these troublesome Obstacles , the Dutch not only promis'd to break the Trace , but engag●d to make a great Diversion in Brabant , and to undertake the Siege of Liere or Malines . Now , tho the Prince built no great hopes upon these Promises of the Holland●●● ● 〈◊〉 pompous then real● nevertheless , bec●●se he made no question but their Army would be 〈◊〉 Motion , were it only to make some show of fulfi●●ng their Promises , he thought he should get advantage e●●ugh by their March , since it would oblige 〈◊〉 Spaniards to divide their Forces ; and in regard they that lay at Newport , were too feeble to fight him alone , he should the more easily accomplish the Siege . While things thus pass'd in the Camp , the Enemies Generals , no longer doubting but that Dunkirk was besieg'd , assembl'd at Newport , which was the next place to the Siege , and therefore most Commodious for Conference and Execution . Picolominy & ●●amboy were there , being come to joyn Caracena , who had never stirr'd since the taking of Furnes . Beck was also expected , who was hastning thither with long Marches . These Captains being of several Nations , and having various Interests , pretending to be Independant one from the other ( tho Picolominy had some Authority above the Rest ) frequently retarded the welfare of their Party , through their private and particular Passions ; and many times , while they opposd those Counsels which were not giv'n by themselves , their own misunderstandings frustra●ed good designs . At this time , the Importance of the thing , being joynd with the loss of their Reputation , which the continual Victories of the French had very much lessend , oblig'd 'em to give their opinions generously , and to bethink themselves of an entire Union , and which way to force the French to raise their Siege . Nor were they at the b●ginning without hopes . They found themselves more numerous then the French , promising themselves , as they desir'd , and not without great probability , that the Hollanders , by a quick conclusion of the Peace , would leave 'em at liberty to draw out their Frontier Garrisons , and oppose the D. with very great Forces . Besides , the Inconveniencies of the D's . being encamp'd in such a place , and the badness of the Season gave 'em hopes that they might defeat the French Army full of Diseases and tyr'd , and enclos'd between their Forces and ●he Town ; besides , that they lay open toward the Sea , & were but badly entrench'd along the Downs . For they could not imagine that in so f●w days it had been possible to fortifie the Sea-shore , nor to raise in the Sand such good Defences as the French had done . Nevertheless , not being willing to hazard any thing rashly , and because Beck was not yet come to Newport , to take the most certain measures , they concluded to draw out of all their Bodies a good number of Horse to take Prisoners , and to inform themselves the best they could of the state of the French Camp. They also thought it necessary to prepare at Newport as many Frigates as they could get ready , to the end , that if their Negotiation with England succeeded , they might assist the English Men of War to force the Confederates Fleet ; or if they miss'd of Forraign Ayd , that they might attempt the putting in Relief into Dunkirk , by the Favour of Wind and Tyde . In the mean time , the Prince resolvd to carry the Place by main Force ; for being a Person of a deep Fore-sight , he rightly conjectur'd , that only the length of the Siege could ruine his Design . Victuals came with great di●ficulty to the Camp ; the Sea grew tempestuous , and ran high ; and the Sea-men being forc'd out of Calais , and not daring to venture for fear of losing their Vess●ls , kept themselves within the Canal of Mardike , with so much obstinacy , that the Officers of that Fort , were constrain'd to let fly with their Great Guns upon 'em , and to sink one of the Beelands to terrifie the rest , and cause ●em to bear away to the Camp. Nor was the Shore more favourable to 'em then the Sea ; many of their Vessels being thrown against the Sands , and stav'd to pieces . Moreover , the Rain continually falling , soak'd into the Souldiers Hutts , so that they lay half in the Durt ; the Wind caus'd 'em to catch great colds● nor had they ●ires sufficient 〈◊〉 dry themselves ; the terrible blasts blew the small Sand among their Victuals , and in their Eyes ; & amidst all these hardships , together with their Military Duties in the Gua●d of the Trenches and Camp ; there was a necessity of continually repairing the Breaches , which the Sea made in their Fences , or in the Sluces● and emptying the Moats of the Lines which the Wind filld with Sand , which redoubld their Toyl● Ill Stabling , and bad food for the Horses , reduc'd 'em into a very bad Condition ; and sickness began to seize both Men and Beasts . These vast Inconveniencies nothing dismay'd the Prince , who had seen 'em all present in his thoughts , from the very moment that he form'd the Design ; and who as we have already said , had from that time so well taken his Measures that by his extraordinary Dillig●nce and Industry , his Army might support it self longer , then he judg'd it necessary to take the Town by force . For in regard it was to be fear'd , that if they went about to Storm the Town with those Securities and Defences usually prepard for other Souldiers , le●● after they had spent a long time in raising Works , the approaching Winter might render all their Labour Fruitless , and an ensuing mortality consume the Army , the Prince took up his first Resolution , which was to make Tryal of the quickness of Execution , and Judiciously perswaded himself , that it was the Preservation of the Souldiers , to hazard a small number in Glorious Attempts , for the Safety of the rest . By that means he prov'd a good Husband of time , the loss of which is never to be recover'd . He satisfi'd the desire of the whole Army , impatient of their Su●ferings , and brought to pass this renowned Enterprize , maugre all the Opposition of Men and Nature : having this to comfort him , That whatever happen'd , his Honour would retain entire , not only because it did not depend upon hazard , against which he had fortifi'd himself as much as it was possible● but the rather because his Virtue had rais'd him above the reach of ill Fortune . With these thoughts , the very same day that the Entrenchments were finish●d , he went to view the Place , together with Gassion and Ranzau ; and after he had well considerd it , he resolv'd upon two Attacks ; t●e one upon the last Bastion , the other upon the Hornwork against it . He order'd the first onset to be made by his own Army , which he reinforc'd with two Battallions , which he took by turns from both the Marshals ; leaving the more easie Attack to the two Brigades that were to relieve ' em● They attack'd the Bastion in the Face next the Sea , and the Hornwork on that side which was most exposd to the Bastion . In the Evening the Trenches were open'd , and a great Redoubt was rais'd at the beginning of each , and between the two Redoubts they rais'd a Battery of 15 Great Guns . This was done without any Disorder , the Besieged never molesting the Workmen ; whether it were that they thought that what was yet done , would do 'em but little harm ; or whither they believ'd it more necessary to employ themselves in finishing certain Out-works which they had already begun , and to surround 'em with Pallisado's . The Marshals Attack was the first place where any fighting happen'd to be . For between the Pallisados and the Besiegers Trenches , there was an indifferent high Hill , which the Enemy possess'd , and from whence they were to be driven , before the French could carry on their Works . Therefore Noirmanstier , being upon the Guard that day with ten Companies of the French Guards of Ranzau's Briga●e receiv'd orders to make himself master of that Down . Thereupon having drawn out a Company of choice Men , under the command of Saujon , Chail●y and Rousille , seconded by the rest of the Body which Courcelles lead , he fell on with great Resolution . The Souldiers were daring , the O●ficers prudent , and as it happens in the first Action of Sieges , every one strove with Emulation to signalize himself . So that the Attack was undertaken with so much Vigour , and in so good Order , that the Enemy astonishd at the fury of the first Onset , gave ground without much resistance , not being able in their Confusion to consider the number of the Assailants , nor to make the best of those Advantages , which the Light of the Moon , and the white Sands , over which the French advanc●d without any shelter , might have given ' em . However , they did not suffer the Attackers to rest long . For all of a suddain , as soon as they had recollected themselves , they return'd to the Charge . Three times they came on again , and were three times repuls'd . In the mean time , Niorm●nstier , tho he ran up and down where ever the Exigency of Command and Danger summon'd him , had broke ground with so much speed , that maugre those Attacks , he had finishd a Lodgement upon the Down which he had gaind ; and they had join'd it by a Line of Retreat , a hunderd and fifty paces in length , with the Works of the French. Nevertheless , the Work was not brought to full Perfection , for want of Bavins , when about six a Clock in the Morning , the Dunkirkers resolvd to drive the Besiegers out of their Lodgment . Noirmonstier immediately ran with Courcelles , , and the other Captains , to the Head of the Work , by their presence and Conduct , to encourage the Combatants . At the same time the Enemy threw a great number of Granados , the breaking of which did the Besiegers the more mischief , in regard there was not one that fell in vain among the Souldiers that were thick crowded together . The Besieged were in hopes that their Granado's would have put the French in Disorder ; and that afterwards they might be repelld with more ease . But when they saw the Officers resolute and accustom'd to Discipline , succeeded one another when any one was wounded , and that fresh Souldiers took the place of those that fell , then hopeless to see the small effect of their Granado's , they came to Handiblows with the Besiegers . This encounter which lasted 3 hours , was very bloody , the manner of Combat augmenting their Fury . The Fortune of the Day also waver'd for a long time , the French not willing to abandon their Victory , and the Spaniards striving with all their might to regain it . But at length the Spaniards recoyl'd , and tho they made 3 other Attacks with the same obstinacy , they were still repuls'd , and the Lodgement made capable befor● Night to contain above 300 Men. The Besiegers lost a great number of Men ; they had 10 Serjeants kill'd ; Porcheux , a Captain of the Guards ; Mondebise , a Lieutenant , and two other Officers wounded . Nor was the Enemies Loss less considerable . On their side there dy'd a Volunteer of the House of Cro●y ; and of the French , Barrouliere , an Ensign of the Guards . Saujon , Chailly , Rousille , Loignac , Genlis , Campagnole , and du Voulch , Officers of the same Regiment did signal Service , chiefly Courcelles , who next to Noirmonstier might well assume to himself the greatest part of the Honour of that Action . On the other side , at the Principal Attack , where Aubeterre was wounded with a Musket Shot , the Approaches were briskly carryd on . Chatillon , in a little time had advanc'd the Works so far , that there was not much ground to be gaind to come at the Counterscarp ; all things went on prosperously , and the speed of the work answer'd the Prince's expectation . In the mean time Intelligence came , that the Enemies Armies were set forward out of Newport to ●ight the Besiegers ; and that the foremost Squadrons of their Vanguard appea●'d between Furnes and Dunkirk . This Intelligence was grounded upon the Advantageous Rumours which the Spaniards caus●d to be spread about , of great Succours which they were preparing , and of their assurance to force the French Lines ; and all this to chear up the dejected Minds of the People . Which Reports , the V●lgar believing , had encreas'd 'em with great Additions , according to Custome , and the Cavalry that appear'd , seemd in some Measure to confirm ' em . However , the Prince being inform'd that the Forces of Flanders were drawing together about Newport , and desirous to know the truth of the Rumour of their March , that he might prepare for all Accidents , sent out for News , and dispatcht away Orders to La Ferte Seneterre to approach with his Flying Camp. The next day the French Scouts brought word , that the Cavalry which had alarum'd the Peasants and the Spies , was nothing else but a great Par●y sally●d out of Newpor● , which fell upon the French Foragers , and that having taken some of 'em , they were retir'd again in hast . Now tho this Report of Relief had spread it self among the Besiegers , yet it wrought no disturbance . There was no Alteration made in the Guard of the ●amp , which was still dispos'd in the same manner as if the Enemies Army had been in view ; the works a● the Trenches , and the attack of ●he Bastion went o● , and Arnaud and Marsin were advanc●d almost to the Foot of the Counterscarp ; but with some trouble and danger ; the Difficulties encreasing ●s they drew nearer and nearer to the Enemies defe●ces . At length , La Moussay● coming in his turn , undertook to make a Lodgement . He mounted the Guard with the Battallion of Switzers under Molondin , 〈…〉 ring their great 〈◊〉 which 〈…〉 fore , with extraordinary Fury ; 〈…〉 who were altogether expos'd by 〈…〉 workmen , ●ighting with disadva● 〈…〉 had already receiv'd two mor●●l 〈…〉 most daring of his men not wil 〈…〉 but prefer●ng de●th before igno 〈…〉 by him . The T●mult , the Night , the 〈…〉 Arms , the Gro●ns of the Wounded , 〈…〉 Combatants caus'd a hidio●s 〈…〉 the news of this disorder wa● carrid 〈…〉 who immediately flew into the 〈…〉 the da●ger , and by his Pre●ence settl'd all 〈…〉 order again ; he caus'd the Men to 〈◊〉 ●o t●e Works , which La Moussaye repair'd 〈…〉 on with the same Courag● , as he had 〈…〉 surviv'd some days the Honour 〈…〉 ervice ; but Death depriv'd him of all 〈…〉 ut the praises of Posterity . At 〈…〉 on the Marshals side , the Tumult was 〈…〉 nor the Combat no less furious . For 〈…〉 carry'd on the Trenches , and Chan●●● 〈◊〉 possess'd the place of a Fortification , 〈…〉 sieged had begun near thei● Counter 〈…〉 mounting the Guard after them , had 〈…〉 P●llisadoes , one of which lookt toward t●e ●ea , the other coverd the Hornwork whither the ●esi●ged were carrying on their W●rks . The 〈…〉 of Navarr had attack'd the first , and the 〈…〉 Pic●r●y the other . Now the Spaniards 〈…〉 while they defend any strong Hold , th●● when once the Garrison is distributed to the 〈…〉 most likely to be a●tack'd , they never change 〈◊〉 d●ring the Siege . When the Besiegers have 〈…〉 Outwork , the Men that defended it , retreat to 〈◊〉 Guard of the next Ent●enchment . Now 〈…〉 had been all along oppos'd to the 〈…〉 , from the beginning of the Sie●e . And ever since the opening of the Trenches , tho always at Hand●blows with the Assailants , had defended their Outworks with Resolution and Valour . But now , tir'd with watching and hardship , they quitted their Pallisadoes to the Besiegers almost without any Contest . The Besiegers were Masters of em for some hours , and had finish'd their Lodgments , when Leda , bringing along with him two Companies of natural Spaniards , which he took out of Fort Leon , and animating ●he Wallo●●s with this Succour , and his Personal Presence , made a S●lly at the head of ●em , tho fruitless as to the Decision of the main Business , yet prosperous at the beginning . He regain`d the Pallis●do , with an extraordinary fury , which led to the Counterscarp of the Hornwork , and overthrew all that oppos`d him . Grave , Blancafort and Poix , Officers of the Regiment of Picardy , were wounded in sustaining the Assault , and Breaute was kill`d . The Death of the latter added to the Mournful Examples of the Misfort● ne of his Ances●ors , of which the French Histories are full , and confirm`d the common opinion , that the Destiny of the Wars of Flanders , is always fatal to those of that Family . La Vieuville , Camp-master of the Regiment of Picardy , assisted Mi●ssans , under whom he mounted the Guard. He perceiving that the Souldiers gave ground , and that the Commands of the Officers were not at all regarded , and not bro●king , while he liv`d that his Regiment should receive an affront , ran with some of his Men where the Conflict was hottest , and throwing himself into the thickest of the Enemy , put a stop to their Victory by his daring Boldness . His Souldiers also , spurr`d on by his danger , and his Example , returnd to the Onset with so much fury , that they layd the Spaniards sprawling , and regain`d the Lodgement which Mi●ssans brought to Perfection , without any Opposition . This was the Posture of things in the Attacks of the Place . In the mean time Beck arriv'd at Ne●port , and joyn●d the rest of the Armies with three thousand Foot , and five and twenty Cor●●●s of Horse . He found the affairs of his Party in very great Disorder , and that there was no possi●●lity of succouring Dunkirk . For their Spies , and the French Prisoners which they had taken had inform'd 'em of the strength of the Besiegers Lines , and they judg'd the work so compleat , that they ●o●ld not without extream rashness , undertake to force 〈◊〉 . They knew the Prince who defended 'em , to be a Person accustom'd to Victory , prudent in Danger , and that success attended his Wisdom . So that altho their Armies consisted of above twelve thousand Men , that number was not sufficient to accomplish the Enterprize , where multitude only could overlay the Valour of the B●siegers ; and which is of great moment in ma●ters of War , the Reputation of the Prince had imprinted such a violent Terrour in the minds of the Soldiers , that they dispair'd of Victory , had they been to fight him in the open Field much less to force him out of Entrenchments that were fortif●●d and better guarded . As for their Negotiations in England , they had m●t with little success in ' em . They could obtain but a very inconsiderable supply from the Parliament , and all the Credi● of their Faction , the Policy and Sollicitations of their Embassadors provd ineffectual . Not but that the English for good Reasons of State would have been glad to have cross'd the French in the Conquest of Dunkirk : but more pre●si●g considerations , and the urgency of Affairs at home restrain'd 'em from looking abroad , and oblig'd 'em to preserve their Men and Money for more pressing occasions . But that which utterly broke the design of the Spaniards was this , that the Hollanders , in expectation of a Peace , of which there were very plausible Probabilities , were preparing for some Expedition , not willing so soon to quit the Publick ●ause , nor their Allies . 'T was certainly reported also that they , were marching in hast towards Liere or Malines , and the report ran already of the taking of one of those places . Now tho the danger was not so great , and for that the Hollanders marchd but very slowly , yet certain it is , they would have besiegd some place or other , could they have met with any that had been unprovided for ●esistance . So that the Spaniards were as much constrain'd to oppose their Proceedings , as they were at the beginning of the War ; and were not only deprivd of the Succour of their Frontier Garrisons , but oblig'd to reinforce ●em with part of their Army . For which reasons those Gen●rals were no sooner met at Newport , but they were forc'd to separate again ; which renderd all their Consultations ineffectual . For being alone they were not strong enough to repair the loss of Dunkirk , by any other considerable Conquest● and they durst not keep any longer together for fear of the Hollanders . In the midst of these Extremities , they resolvd before they parted to march toward Dunkirk , as if they intended to relieve it , and to fall on a suddain upon Furnes , not dispairing to take it with the same speed as the Prince had won it ; and hoping by such a Conquest not only in some measure to satisfie the expectation of the People , but to incommode the French by depriving them of their Forage . With this resolution , the next day after Becks Arrival , they took a review of all their Forces , and setting forward from Newport , they En●ampt at a Village call'd Adinkirk , and round about the Abby of Dunes , between Furnes and the Sea , and in the Road which the Enemy were to take in their march toward the French Camp. Presently the Besiegers ●ad some thoughts that they might attack their Lines , they giving out the report themselves , on purpose to dissemble their design● and to shew as if they really intended to fight the French Army . Now while the Soldiers were preparing themselves , and that in the midst of their fears of so furious an Assault , the greatest part co●ceald their sadness under an affectation of falsejoy , they sent out a party to view Furnes . But by accident , they who were sent thither , whether it were that they could not ride round the Pl●ce , or whither they satisfi'd themselves with seeing where it might be most easily attack'd , only took a view of those parts , that had been fortifid with gratest care . So that after they had considerd the Defences , being surprizd to see 'em so strong● they carrid back word that not only Furnes co●ld not be taken by Assault , but that altho they should Besiege it regularly , they found it in such a co●dition , that they would not warrant the Success of the Seige . Upon this news they lost all their hopes of doing any good ; and Beck , never staying an● longer , march'd away with seven Regiments of Foot and three of Horse , toward Demer and Neth● , to oppose the Hollanders . The rest return'd to encamp near N●wport , and Dixmude , contenting themselves to save those Towns after the loss of Dunkirk . And thus all their great Preparations , and vain Ostentations vanish d into Sm●ake● On the other side , the Prince , who upon the General belief of their coming to attack him● was salli'd out of his Trenches with some Cavalry to observe their Motion , finding only the footste●● of their abandon'd Lodgments , return●d to the Camp , and sent back La Ferte Seneterre to the Banks of the Lis , who was come as far as Berg●●●● to be at the Battle . While things were in this Posture , the Besieged spurr'd on by their Valour , under the leading of a most excellent Captain , and in hopes of being Succour'd , every where intermixd Stratagems of War with couragious Actions , omitting nothing that might be serviceable for their Defence : they were always either in Fight , or hard at Work. They disputed their Trenches with an incredible Obstinacy . When the Besieg'd had carrid 'em , they presently threw up others , and still oppos'd new Obstacles to the Besiegers Armes , and stoppd their Victory at every step they made . They surmounted the Toyles of perpetual Labour and Watching , and contemnd the Pain and Torments of Wounds . On the Besigers side , a Defence so Resolute , infusing despite and shame into , the Soldiers , and Emulation & Ambition into the Officers , the French in stead of being repulsd were more incens'd and encouragd by difficulty and danger . The Prince also lookt upon it as an Honour , that the Siege should be signalizd with numerous and famous At●heivements ; and knowing how much it would redou●d to his Renown , with a small Army and in a few days to subdue a Town sufficiently able to stop the Carreer of great Armies for a long time , employ'd his utmost vigour to attack it , and us'd all his ende vo●rs to hasten the taking of it . And thus Danger a●d Fury every where equally increas'd . After Moussaye and Miossans were reliev'd , Chabet who succeeded at the Attack of the Bastion , with the Regiment of Persan , and 300 ●olanders , gaind the Top of the Counters●a●p . The conflict was very hot ; Molan●re , a Captain in Persans Re●iment fell upon the spot . Malortie and du Fay● , his Companions and five Lievetenants were wounded and the work as quitted a good while , the Pioneers having betaken themselves to their Heels : but at length the Prin●● secured the Victory by his Presence , and 〈◊〉 ●odg●men● to be finishd . The Besieged on the other side diggd a Traverse on the righthand , which would have very much annoy'd the Besiegers , if Caste●●●● , who reliev●d Chab●t , had not carryd it of a suddain . On the t'other side at the Attack of the Hornworks , 〈◊〉 with the Regiment of Orleance , Noirmonstier's , and three hunder'd Polanders gain'd those Traverses , from whence he drove the Enemy . Among the Dead , wa● found Bi●e , Major of the Regiments of Orleance ● and three Lieutenants wounded . Now in regard the 〈◊〉 was weaker on that side , and for that the Besieged broke ground with more diligence , they speedily● 〈◊〉 themselves behind three Redoubts which they environ'd with Palisado's : But Roan●●te , 〈◊〉 the Guard , carri●d on three Sappings , and we●● on so brikly with that d●fficult labour , that the Besieged could not have time to fortifie th●mselves in their new Enterprise . U●●n the 1 st . of Octob. at night , Noirmonstier & Lava● mounted the two Trenches , and resolvd together whatever it cost 'em , to make themselves Master of the Counterscarp . To which purpose Laval Commanded the Regiments of Eng. and Conty with some Polanders . He divided to the Right and Left the Officers & Soldiers which he resolv'd should begin the attack , & taking the m●ddle , with those which he had had ma●e choice of for himself , and fell on pell mell upon three Places at once . Presently there was nothing to be seen but Fire and Smoake , and the Counterscarp of the Bastion was gain'd● but when they began to cover themselves , Laval himself working hard among the Soldiers , as he was placing a Barrel , he was lay'd upon the Ground with a Musquet Bullet that took him in the Head , and dy'd some few days after of his Wound . His loss was generally lamented by the whole Army ; and the Prince in particular was deeply sorrowful for his Death . He was a Young Gentleman of an Illustrious Family , ambitious of Honour , and capable to have advanc'd and vex'd to the Soul to see Dunkirk lost before their Eyes , that they might omi● nothing which was to be done , resolv'd notwithstanding the Wind was still against ●em , to try what they could do by Sea , and by the me●ns of several small Boats which they had got ready , knowing that the Seamen were perfectly acquainted with the Coast , to put in a considerable Succour by Water ; whi●h design , if it succeeded , they were in hopes , that the bad weather , and the Inconveniencies of the Encampment would constrain the French to raise the Siege ; or at least , that by ruining their Men , the taking of the City would cost 'em their Army . To this purpose , they hir'd 30 Beelands at Newport , which they fill'd with their bravest Command●rs and stoutest Souldiers , and which they set to Sea under the Conduct of their most experie●c'd Pilots . This Fleet put to Sea in stormy weather , every Body being resolv'd to surmount all difficulties , partly ambitions of Honour , partly covetuous of Reward , and spurr'd on by all those other Incitements , that usually inspire Men with Contempt of Danger . However , the Success no way answerd their fruitless promises , and the joy of the Dunkirker● , tha● from the top of their Walls beheld● the Beelanders coming , soon turn'd to sorrow . For so soon as the Spaniard● saw that they were discover'd by the Hollanders , and that the Sea-men perceiv'd that Trump was preparing t● make up to 'em , whither it were that fear depriv'd 'em of their Judgement ; or that they could not withstand the Wind and the Sea , as afterwards they said , they betook themselves to flight , and without making the least Effort to weather the Storme , they made all the speed they could to Newport , whither A●donville chasd 'em with the French Frigates . All Men , well skill'd in Sea Affairs , unanimously agreed , that tho many of the Beelands might have been taken or sunk , yet had they ventur'd , some might have escap'd and got into the Place ; but it had been to lit●le purpose . For the Town was then so sorely press'd , tha● it m●st have been a very considerable Succour that could have preservd it . The Mine that had been a delving under the Horn-work a●l Night , and all the next Morning was found to be 15 F●ot deep , and there was no dou●t but the effect of it would be very great , in a place so proper as that was . By consequence the Horn-work could hold out no longer , and after the loss of t●a● Forti●ication , the Dunkirkers , securd only by the Walls of their old City , and being incapable of defending thems●lves , would be constrain'd to Surrender . And Fort●n● in this seconded the common Opinion , and soon reduc'd the B●sieg'd to the utmost Extremity . For ab●ut two of the Clock in the Afternoon the Mine was spr●ng ; and such was the violence of the Powder , that of a suddain it carryd away the Earth , and the Wall ●hat were next the Mine , and le●t a great breach in one of the sides of the Hornwork . Some lazie Souldiers , surpriz'd by the Fury of it , w●re blown up into the Ayr , and fell down half dismember'd , overwhelm'd with Stones , and wrapt up in Dust and Smoak . Pre●ently Clanleu orderd Molondine's Swisses to the Breach , who finding it without any defen●e began a Lodgement . And they had already plac'd 40 Barrels , when the Besieged powring out from behind two Traver●es , where they had retir'd till the Mine was sprung , ●inding there was nothing more to be afraid of then the ordinary Risco's of War , fell on desperately , and mangre all the Resistance of the Besiegers , drave 'em from the top of the Hornwork where they had ent●ench'd themselves . The Switzers full of Indignation retu●n●d to the Charge , and continud fighting a long time with dubious Fortune● At length they fell to Handy-strokes , which prov'd a cruel and desperate Confl●ct , the Besieged having been accustom'd to Victory , and 〈…〉 knowing themselves lost , if they lost 〈…〉 . All the while , the Smoak of the 〈…〉 from the Trenches and the Town , 〈…〉 and noise , occasion'd by the Conflict , having darkend the day , and depriv'd the Combata●●s of the knowledge of one another ; all of a suddain both Parties , that believ●d , being each in the same Confusion , that their Enemy had the Advantage , retreated on both sides , and left the Lodgement in the middle between 'em quite abandon'd● and this great Disorder lasted for two hours . But at length , the Skie being clear , and all things in a Calm , the Besiegers first began to recover themselves . Clanleu , then led 'em on again to the Breach , where that he might act with more security , and have his Orders e●ecuted without Confusion , he was willing they should rega●n the top of the Lodgement Barrel after Barrel● and step by step . And thus he spent the rest of the day , the Enemy not daring to disturb him , till Miossans reliev'd him , and found the Lodgement almost brought to Perfection● In this Encounter the Besiegers lost a Captain ; two Lieutenants were wounded , and fifty● Souldiers either slain or disabl'd ; the loss of the besieged being equal● Nor must we omit the Death of Semur , the more to be pity●d for the oddness of the accident , and for that his Generosity prov'd fatal to him , while he lost his own to preserve the Life of his Friend . Belloy and he did the Duty of Serjeants of Battel , and with their Pikes in their hands sustain●d the fury of the Enemies Sally . They had both an Esteem for each other , and there was no less Emulation between ' em . Neither of ●em would be first that fled from danger , nor be the first that ●orsook his Companion ; Honour and Courage stopt ●em in the midst of Peril . In this Noble Contest , Belloy was struck down with a Stone . Semur ● never minding his own Preservation , but running to help him up again receivd a Musket shot in his Thig●● of which ●e dy'd sometime after . But Belloy return'd to the Fight , and the next day was in a Condition to do Service . At the same time that they so warmly engag'd at this Attack , Arnauld having mounted the Guard in the New length , by a Line of Communication , joynd the two Attacks to the side of the Moat . To that purpose he began after one Sapping , to pierce it ; he orderd Bavins to be brought to fill up ●he Moat , he planted one piece of Canon convenient for Battery , with a Design to preserve the Trenches , which running on with less room , as they approach'd the Place , were the more easily shot thorough by the Canon of the Enemies Defences , and therefore it was the more necessary to play from the Trenches to ruine em . Marsin reliev'd him , with the Regiment of Persan , and a Battallion of English , and all that Night continu'd throwing Faggots to fill up the Moat . But in regard he found it to be very broad and deep , and that the Enemy annoy'd his approaches , the Mines could not yet be set to the Bastion ; which forc'd him to facilitate the building of the Bridge which led thither , to raise a new Battery . The same Night Miossans , with the French Guards of Gassions Brigade , made an end of Lodging himself upon the Hornwork , and carry'd on the Sapping to the Entrenchment , which the Enemy had already opposd against him . Some Hours before day Picolominy advancd along the Shoar to the Besiegers Fortification of Piles and Stakes , and alarum●d Gassion's Quarter . For he had been told that he might that way put men into Dunkirk , a●d retreat without any danger , provided he kept his design Secret , and that he took the Advantage of the Night , and the fall of the Tyde . Now tho he knew that this Enterprize would not save the Place , yet he was oblig'd to attempt it , by reason of the Honour which , would redound to himself , either to have reinforc'd Dunkirk with Relief , or to have been the only Person of all the Generals in Flanders , that durst approach the Enemies Entrenchments . To this purpose therefore , setting forward from Newport with 500 of the best Troopers in his Army , he march'd all Night in ●o good Order , and with such a profound silence , and his Guides had led him so directly , that he had eluded the watchfulness of the French Scouts , and was got to the S●o●●a●e without being discoverd . There was then some hopes that he might get forward with his Men● But the Besiegers Foot Guard , that kept a diligent watch , with their Arms in their hands , fir'd with that fury upon him , that h● was forc'd to retreat . S● soon as the Prince had notice of the Enemies approach , he presently mounted , and Sallying out of the Lines , with two Regiments of Horse , march'd with all the speed he could above two Leagues , but could not overtake ' em . Picolominy galloping away full speed , as judging that he should be follow'd , and that he could not avoid being defeated , if he gave the Prince never so little time to joyn him . The Prince , from this time forward , assur'd of the taking of Dunkirk , which only was a work of a little time , and finding he should have enough left him either to reduce Dixmuyde , or to fortifie Courtray , for his Winter Quarters , if he could but oblige Leda to surrender , without prolonging his Defence to the last extremity ; and being desirous to spare some few days for the refreshment of his Men , resolv●d to joyn Negotiation with force , and to try if he could hasten the end of the Siege by a Conference . For which purpose , he wrote to the Governour of Dunkirk , That having something to impant to him , in reference to an Affair that concern●d hi●s●lf , and which was of great Importance , he dis●●d leave to send a Person of Quality to him , who should farther unfold his Mind . A Drummer was sent with this Letter , and Leda at the same time return'd for Answer , That he should look upon such a Conference as a very great Honour ; but that being oblig`d to give an Account of his Actions to the Council of Spain , and the Gener●ls of the Low Countries , he did not judge it proper , according to the Rules of Decency , to admit a Person of Quali●y in●● hi● Garrison , without Permission first obtain`d . That it would be much better for him 〈◊〉 send ●o the Camp , and that if his Highness though● it c●●ve●ient● th●re should a Person attend him the next day to receive his Co●mands . The Prince having consented to this Pro●osal , 〈◊〉 de Veere Maj. Gen. of 〈◊〉 ●s Army , came the next da● to the Camp , about ten a Clock in the Morning . After the usual Complements , the Prince coming close to the Matter , told him , That ●●ving always had a high Esteem for Courage whereev●● he met it , he had never omitted any opportunity to indulge it . That ●●was hi● opinion that V●r●● was to be cherish`d in an Enemy ; and that i● wa● but ●ust for a Victor to be favourable to the vanquish`d , when their Act●●s deserv`d it . Therefore th●t the Governou●●nd Officers who had defended Dunkirk , both deserv`d and m●●ht ex●●ct from him all manner of civil and fair Vsage , provided they did not deba● themselves of the means to receive it . Tha● it was sufficient for them to have stopt him so long before a Place , which he might much ●●oner have subdu`d , had any others th●n themselves defended it . That they had already acquir`d all the Honour they could expect by the Siege● that they had given absolute Satisfaction to their Reputation ; and therefore , that it was now high time for ●em to think of their security , and speedily to think of Capitulating , unless they had a mind to ruine themselves . That it behov`d `em to consider that the Armies of Flanders not willing to hazrrd a Rattel we es●parated ; that the Frigates of Newport , were sled after a vain attempt ; and that the most vigorou● defence they could make hence forward would only delay their Destruction for some few days . However that tho in this Condition they were quite out of Hopes of any Succour , yet he would be so favourable to their Prowess , as to suffer `em to ●●rch out of Dunkirk with Honour . But if they stay`d to the last extremity they would constrain him , in despite of his own good Nature , to make use of all the severity of War. Veere seem`d to be surpriz●d at the Prince`s Speech , & excusing himself for not returning a Reply , in regard he had no power to treat , return`d to the Town , with a promise to inform Leda , and to bring back his Answer before Night . 〈…〉 there were two Conjunctures 〈…〉 to 〈◊〉 the Surrender of the 〈…〉 it was that Expe●ience shewed them , 〈…〉 to be in●●us●ed with the Nego 〈…〉 from fea● and 〈…〉 ha● 〈◊〉 formerly a 〈◊〉 〈…〉 taken at the Battel where 〈…〉 y Ma●●●al Gu●breant , and had 〈…〉 of his Parole . For 〈…〉 afra●d of falling again into their 〈…〉 would have done any thing , rather 〈…〉 second time Prisoner to Fr●nce . 〈…〉 he was in Dunkirk with five Re 〈…〉 Artillery of L●mboy's Army , and 〈…〉 that i● he lost those Men , and his 〈…〉 and Fortune of his General , upon 〈…〉 depended , would very much decay● 〈…〉 means agree to such a loss . Nor was 〈…〉 to sacrifice his particular Inter●st to the 〈…〉 . So that he return●d with a resolu 〈…〉 utmost endeavours in persuading th● 〈…〉 a Surrender . 〈…〉 were not conceal'd from the Prince ; 〈…〉 he had discover'd the Trouble and 〈…〉 that Ve●re was in , and penetrated the 〈…〉 to augment his Fears , to the end 〈…〉 the more confirm him in his thoughts of a 〈…〉 To this purpose he made choice of 〈…〉 under colour of waiting upon Veere 〈…〉 ordered him to accompany him to the 〈…〉 e●trance into the City . Pall●au had natural 〈…〉 ; and being a Person of a jocund 〈…〉 Conversation , he gets ground upon all 〈…〉 hom he converses , his Tongue being no les● persuasive , then voluble . Therefore having discour 〈…〉 b● the way , of the extremity to which the 〈…〉 was reduc'd , the weakness of their Party , the Cl●m●ncy o● the Prince , and ●he stedfastness of his Resolution , as also of the Misfortune into which the Governor of Dunkirk might precipitate himself ; so soon as he began to find him wavering , he fell insensibly to talk of Lamboy's men , and the hardships of Imprisonment ; and feigning to be concern'd out of a Principle of Honour and Generosity , in the Misfortunes that threatn'd him , he manag'd his discourse so dexterously , that he never left him , till he judg'd him absolutely resolv'd to sollicit a Surrender . With such a rapidness is the mind of man transported with the impressions of fear ; and so true it is , that Reason serves only to augment the belief of Danger , when a man is once dismay'd with the terror of it . Being enter'd the Place , he found Leda perusing Letters which the Spanish Generals had sent him by a Frigat from Newport , which had stole into the Harbour in the night time , the Wind and Tide favouring him . Those Letters were stuff'd with high Encomiums of his Prowess , and with great Promises encourag'd him to hold out some few days longer . And he seem'd willing to prepare himself for it ; flattering himself with an Opinion , that he should do the King of Spain a great piece of service ; and with hopes , that the Generals would not fail of their Promises . But after Veere had made it out to him , That they did but delude him , That there was nothing to be expected from the inability of Spain ; That all the Defence he could make , would be to little purpose ; That it would but exasperate the Prince ; and that it behov'd him to prepare for a long Imprisonment in an Enemy's Country , if he refus'd to capitulate . These Considerations , together with one more , which was the chiefest ; and that was , that he might preserve an Army for the defence of his Partyy , by preserving his Garison compos'd of a great number of Officers , the loss of which would not be easily repair'd , in the miserable condition to which Poverty and long Wars had reduc'd Military Discipline ; all these Reasons , I say , bow'd his haughty mind , and made him resolve upon a Capitulation . And being thus determin'd , he sent back Veere to capitulate , with express Orders to gain as much time as he could , in expectation of being succour'd by the Spaniards : Being desirous to do that honour to the Arms of the King his Master , though he expected nothing from them ; and the better to justify his surrendring the place , by the more sufficient Testimony of their Disability . He also wrote at the same time to the Generals , of his intended Capitulation , and inform'd them of the Reasons which oblig'd him to it . Among other things , That he was unwilling , when it could not be any advantage or honour to them , for five or six days holding out longer , to venture his being made a Prisoner of War in his old Age , and when he was almost worn out in the King's Service ; nevertheless , That if they could be certain to relieve him within ten or twelve days , he would do his utmost till that time : otherwise that it would be but a fruitless waste of time and good Soldiers . But this last point of relieving the Place was more difficult to execute , then promise . For on the Marshal's side , Sicot , with the Regiments of Orleans and Noirmonster , had driven the Enemy from their last Intrenchment upon the Hornwork ; so that there remain'd no more then to carry on their Approaches to the side of the Moat of the Old Town . In the attack of the Bastion also , where Vignaut , Serjeant of Battel , was kill'd , the greatest Difficulties were surmounted . Moussaye , who led the Regiments of Anguien and Tabert , and a Battalion of English , had finish'd the Bridge of Fagots , and was raedy to set the Miners to work . So that the Promises made to the Governour , had more of noise then solidity ; more of show than truth . Towards night therefore Veere return'd with a power to capitulate ; and immediately the Duke gave order to Balluaw , and Arnaud , men of understanding , and long experience in War , to treat with him . After some Contests and Disputes , at length the Articles of Composition were agreed , whereby among other usual things it was concluded , That all the Marks of Honour should be allow'd the Governor and the Soldiers ; That Lamboy's Regiments should march out with their Artillery ; That the Spanish Armies should have three days time to succour Dunkirk ; which if they did not do by that time , the Town should be surrender'd to the Prince . This Capitulation was forthwith sign'd by the Prince , and the Governour . At the same time also Hostages were deliver'd by the Garison , by Lamboy's Regiments , and the Townsmen : and so without any more ado , Veere departed for Nieuport , where he was in hopes to meet the Governour . That night the French Officers that were upon the Guard , went on with their Approaches● In the Marshal's Attack , Roanette , with the Swiss Guards , and Bournonvil●es Wall●ons carry'd on the Approaches even with the superficies of the Water of the Moat of the Old Town . In the other Attack , Chabot , with the Regiments of Cont● and Albret , with a Battalion of Polanders , retook some Traverses , whither the Enemy were return'd . But Fortune usually crossing Felicity , at the very instant that the assurance of the Capitulation seem'd to warrant that all the danger was over , and that the Besiegers were ready to reap the Fruit of their Victory ; and that Chabot , having given his last Directions , was re-passing the Bridge in order to retire , he was struck in the Head with some pieces of a Granado , and dy'd of his Wound in a few days after . This Accident was the occasion of no small grief to the Prince , who had always rank'd him in the number of his most familiar Friends . As for his part , he shew'd a great Resolution at his death ; no way daunted at the expectation of it , and contemning i● when it came . In the mean time Truces were made , and all the Approaches were strongly guarded , till Veere return'd , that nothing might be attempted afresh . Two days after he return'd no ways deceiv'd in the success of his Journey , from which there was nothing to be hop'd for , and which he had undertaken only to keep up the Reputation of his Party , and to admonish his Generals to provide for all those Places , upon which the Prince is most likely to turn his Victorious Arms after the Surrender of Dunkirk . And now the time for relieving the Town being just ready to expire , in the evening of the third day Veere deliver'd up into the Prince's hands all the New Town ; and Miossans , who then commanded in his turn , enter'd the Place with two Squadrons of Horse , and six hundred Foot taken out of the Battalions of French Guards , and the Switzers of Gassions Brigade . Which done , he march'd to take possession of Ni●uport Gate of the Old Town . 'T is true , that Governour made some scruple of yielding up the Gate : but at last , being oblig'd to it by his Capitulation , the Soldiers became Masters of it , and there stood all the night under their Arms , within a Pikes length of the Enemy . The next day , being the 11th of October , the Garison began to march forth about Eight of the Clock in the Morning . The Prince also , not so much out of ostentation , as to prevent Disorders , and to see Leda , for whom he had a high esteem , plac'd himself upon the way through which they were to pass . A hundred and fifty Horse appear'd first of all , be-being follow'd by Lamboy's five Regiments ; after which came the Baggage , and then the Artillery belonging to the Germans , and two Pieces of the City Cannon , according to the Articles ; the Spanish Infan●ry march'd after the Great Guns , and a hundred and fifty Horse brought up the Reer . Leda came last , mounted upon a good Horse , and accompanied with the Principal Officers . So soon as he perceiv'd the Prince , he alighted , and accosted Him with a profound Respect . On the other side , The Prince , who was also alighted from his Horse , so soon as the Governour came pretty near him , receiv'd him very civilly . After the first Complements , and a great number of Reciprocal Encomiums , as the Governour was ready to retire , the Prince stopp'd him , and invited him to stay and see the Garison which he intended to put into Dunkirk . Presently Norssmonstier , who had the leading of 'em , advanc'd at the head of the Battalions of French Guards of Ranza●'s Brigade , the Regiments of Piemont and Orleans , Molonden's Switzers , and Cabree's Polonians . These Bodies march'd one after another , and with the Foot that enter'd the day before , made two thousand four hundred men , of the stoutest in the Army . While they march'd along , and that the Prince was discoursing with the Governour , the latter comparing to himself the Fortune of the Siege of Maestricht with his present Condition , and the great Qualities of two famous Captains that had vanquish'd him , could not chuse but admire the Prince . Puissant Armies , abundance of all things , length of time , had render'd Frederick Henry of Nassau Victorious . But here the Prince , with a slender Army , pinch'd for want of Necessaries , in a short time had by his Prudence and Courage within thirty days accomplish'd what the Hollanders were three Months bringing to pass . The Garison being march'd by , Leda took his leave of the Prince , who order'd him the Queen 's Gens d' Armes , commanded by Franquerot , to conduct him to Nieuport , and then made his Entry into Dunkirk . He found in the Magazines a good quantity of Powder , Match , Bullets , Arms , Corn , Forage , and other sorts of Provision and Ammunition . Upon the Fortifications several Pieces of Brass Cannon , and a great number of Iron Pieces ; and in the Port , two great Vessels , three Flutes , and thirteen Frigats , or rather Privateers , which kept the Western Seas of France in a shameful subjection : it being easie by all this to see , that the Besieged had store of all things necessary for their Defence , and that Valour only had tam'd them . Thus ended the Siege of Dunkirk , at a time when all E●rope had their Eyes fix'd upon the Prince . But among so many Nations that beheld with astonishment the Wonders of his Life , there was none but acknowledg'd that his Fortune was beneath his Virtue , and his Prowess . The End of the Second Book . Memoirs , &c. The THIRD BOOK . THE Siege of Dunkirk was no sooner at an end , but the Duke took a Resolution to besiege Menene . Nevertheless , considering that the Season was too far spent to undertake that Conquest , he only sent Gassion with his Army toward the Abby of Lenzi , to see whether some Attempt might not be made upon Dixmude , of which he had a Design to make himself Master , to the end he might in those Quarters refresh some part of his men : But that Enterprize not appearing feasible , he set forward and encamp'd at Hondescott , by reason of the abundance of Forage , after he had set his men at work , to repair as well as they could the Breaches of Dunkirk , and strengthen'd that Place with Men and Ammunition sufficient , and put in two Convoys into Courtray ; one of which he conducted himself through a Thousand Dangers . After which , having receiv'd Orders to lay up his Men in their Winter Quarters , he distributed his Forces according to his Orders ; leading himself into Champaign that part of the Army which he commanded in Person , before he join'd the Duke of Orleans . The Government of Dunkirk was join'd to that of Berguen , as well for that Dunkirk belongs to the Castellame of Berguen , as because that time out of mind , they who commanded in the las● place , were always Masters of the Sluce that lies at the Gates of Dunkirk , and is that through which they let in the Sea , to drown all the Countrey when they please . And these two Governments were conferred upon Marshal Ranzau , which equally surpriz'd all people ; in regard that no body question'd but that the Court would have cast their eyes upon Mareschal de Gassion , who had so highly signaliz'd himself in the Siege of that place , and who had moreover those Personal Qualities which Ranzau wanted . But this was not the only vexation that mortified Gassion after the Siege of Dunkirk ; for out of a Capricio of his unlucky star , he would needs embroil himself with the Duke of Enguien , who had a great value for him , and had procur'd him a Marshal's Battoon , in despite of Cardinal Mazarine , who had no kindness for him . This hapned a little before the Armies separated , and upon this occasion . Gassion had taken with his own hand , during the Siege , an Officer , one of Lamboy's Battel-Marshals , whom the Duke had promis'd to restore to his Collonel ; and the thing had been done as the Duke desir'd ; but it was Gassion's Fate to embroil himself at that very instant , with a Prince who till then had been his Protector , and upon whose Affection depended his Good or Bad Fortune . For in regard the Prisoner had his Liberty upon his Parole , the Captain of the Guards could not meet with him time enough to present him to his Collonel so soon as he desi●'d . Upon which , the Collonel meeting Gassion presently a●ter , gave him some hard words , and Gassion , without question , gave him as good as he brought . But however it were , the Officer complain'd to the Duke , That Gassion took no notice of his Orders , and ●e●used to release his Prisoner . It may be easily imagin'd , how this wrought with the Duke of Engnien , who was naturally proud and haughty ; nor could he the●efore ●estrain his Choler ; so that the Marshal coming presently after to wait upon him at his Lodgi●g , he ●iercely told him , That he would make him obey his Orders as well as the meanest Soldier in the Army . The Marshal , who expected nothing less , was strangely surpriz'd : However , he did not appear to be much concern'd , in hopes he might have been permitted immediately to have justify'd himself , as it had been easie for him to do . But the Duke would no● suffer him to clear his Innocency : He turn'd his back upon him with an ●●gry scorn , and would not hearken to any of his Ex●●ses : So that the Marshal was fain to depart the Chamber , after a profound Reverence , not being able to obtain leave to speak so much ●s one word for himself . No question but the Duke was afterwards better inform'd of what had passed between the Marshal and the Collonel . But however it were , the Prince found that he had treated too imperiously a Marshal of France , and a Person signally accomplish'd ; and ou● of a Generosity , the more worthy of praise , because it was voluntary , he would needs give the Marshal a Visit some days after , to make amends for the Heats of his Passion . He talked to him at first conc●●ning ● Convoy , and some other Affairs , yet all the while affected an obliging Discourse , wherein he inte●nix'd some hints which were in a manner some sort of Excuses . But the Marshal vext to the Soul , and therefore making no Answer to the Dukes familiar Civilities but with some certain cold Complements , the Duke resuming his former Haughtiness , told him , That he in vain pretended to set up for a great Captain , and one that the Kingdom stood in need of● and that he would have him to know , that he look'd upon him to be no better than a hairbrain'd Corporal , and one whose Service he could easily be without . After which , he flung out of door , not without letting fall some Threatning Expressions as he went. From which time forward , the Duke ceased to be his Friend , and sate heavy upon his skirts . In the Month of May , the Duke of Breze , Admiral of France , and Governor of Brouage , and other places , had laid Siege to Orbitello , which he attack'd by Sea and Land : But a Month after the Siege was laid , the Spanish Fleet , commanded by Pementel , much stronger then the French , appear'd with a design to succour the Besieged ; at what time both Fleets met , and there hapned an Engagement which lasted three days ; wherein , to say truth , the French had the Advantage , but the Admiral was slain with a Cannon Shot . The Prince of Conde us'd all his endeavous to obtain the Duke of Breze's Employments for his Son the Duke of Enguien ; and his Demand was but reasonable ; for the Duke of Enguien being Brother-in-Law to the Duke of Breze , pretended to them of course : But his Merit did an injury to his Claim ; so many famous Atchievements , and the Reputation he had acquir'd , to be one of the greatest Captains of his Time , render'd him suspected to the Court , or rather to Cardinal Mazarine . The Prince of Conde , his Father , the most Politick Courtier in the Kingdom , le●t nothing omitted either with the Queen or his Eminency , to bring about his Design . However , Cardinal Mazarine having some reason to dread the Consequences that might attend this Refusal , he thought it requisite to assure himself of some Persons in the Army that had both Wit and Courage , who in case of necessity might be able to sustain the King's Authority among the Soldiers , against the Credit of the Incensed Prince . To which purpose he cast his eye upon Marshal de Gassion , whom he caus'd to be buzz'd in the ear with a thousand false stories to engage him to his Party . Nor was this all ; he caused the Abbot de la Riviere , one of the Duke of Orleans's Favourites , a man fit for any mischief , to act his part ; who to augment the Duke●s Hatred of Gassion , protested to him with an Oath , that Gassion had taken upon him , without any scruple , the Execution of an Order against his Person ; and that he had boasted how sedulously he would see it perform'd . Now tho the Duke of Enguien very much contemn'd the Abbot de la Raviera , yet he gave credit to his words ; and finding himself in such a conjuncture wherein he was absolutely necessary for his purpose , because he had an ascendant over his Master , and knew all the Secrets of the Court , he made a shew of having so great a veneration for his Counsels , that the Abbot promis'd him to be intirely devoted to his Interests . Now the Duke of Enguien at that time had fasten'd a most strict Tye of Friendship with the Duke of Orleance . But such a Union could never last long , without the Cement and Communication of a Favourite ; so that 't was necessary for the Duke , notwithstanding his scorn of the Abbot , to enter into a Correspondency with him , and to shew him some outward Marks of his Good Will and Esteem , of which he thought him otherwise altogether unworthy . However , the Abbot betray'd him , for that Cardina● Mazarine sooth'd him up with the hopes of a Cardinal's Cap. Thus the Prince was ●ain to be treacherous to his own sentiments , and to set all Engines imaginable at work , but all in vain ; for it was impossible for him to obtain the Duke of Breze's Employments . About the same time also his Father the Prince of Conde died ; that is to say , upon the 26 th . of December . But the Cardinal , who mistrusted the Union of the Duke o● Orleance and the Duke of Enguien , found the way quickly to part them asunder again : He caus'd the Duke of Orleance to be call'd home , and left the Prince of Conde with the Army ( for now we must no longer call him the Duke of Enguien ) ; and because the Prince should have no reason to complain of him , he caus'd the sole Command of the Army to be conferr'd upon him . The Prince saw well enough , that the Cardinal play'd him soul play ; but in regard there was no remedy , and for that he preferr'd Honour before Riches , he forgot the refusal of the Employments he desir'd , and gladly accepted the Command of the Army . Nevertheless , after the Death of the Prince his Father , he took possession of the High Stewardship of the King's Houshold , as also of the Governments of Burgundy , Bresse , Berry , and some other places ; which he gave the Court to understand that he desir'd . How much disgusted soever the Prince of Conde was against the Cardinal and the Court , yet certain it was , that his Generosity , and the Respect which he bare to the Queen , had oblig'd him to dissemble it ; but his presence still alarum'd both the Queen and the Cardinal : 'T was concluded therefore , that he should be removed from the Court ; who taking advantage of the conjuncture of Affairs in Catalonia , which were in some disorder , by reason that the Valour of the Count of Harcour● had met with a Rub , he was sent into that Countrey under the Character of a Viceroy , and departed in April , 1647. The City of Bar●elona was so overjoy'd that the Prince of Conde was come to Command the King's Army in that Province , that the Magistrates made a Present of a Chain of Gold to the person that brought them the News . As for the Prince himself , he was no sooner arriv'd in Catalonia , but he laid Siege to Lerida ● but he could not carry the place , which the year before had stopt the Count of Harcourt : He gave Assault upon Assault ; but foreseeing that Enterprize would cost him too much● Time , and too many Men , he quitted it . In short , the Garison of L●rida was extremely strong ; and the Spaniards had an Army of Twelve thousand men not far from the place ; and the Forces which he commanded were nothing near so numerous . Moreover Lerida had for some time put a stop to that Rapidness with which he was wont to cary all that stood before him . But this was only a disadvantage in appearance , and the raising of the Siege was not only honourable but beneficial to France . He made it manifest at that time , that his Head and his Heart acted by Concert ; for by that means he preserv'd an Army , with which he made considerable Expeditions the same year ; for the 6th . of October he laid Siege to the City and Castle of Ager , upon the Frontiers of Aragon ; immediately he caus'd the Trench to be carried on , and ad●anc'd his Approaches so far in three nights , that a part of his men lodg'd themselves upon the side of the Moat of the Castle , where he rais'd two Batteries , in the mean time he fortified all the Fords of the Rivers , and Passages of the Mountains , to hinder the Spanish Army from relieving the place . The 9 th . the Cannon having made a convenient Breach , he gave so vigorous , an Assault , that the City and Castle were both taken . This Conquest was very considerable ; for besides that the Scituation of the City and Castle were very advantageous , it secur'd Ballaguier , and facilitated an Entrance into Aragon . But this was not all● while the French were busied in this Siege , the Spaniards attack'd Constantia ; but they could not make themselves Masters of it , notwithstanding the vigorous Onsets which they made : The Prince enforc'd them twice to raise the Siege of that place , and constrain'd their Army to shelter themselves under the Walls of Lerida , after he had defeated above Fifteen hundred of their Men , and taken a good part of their Baggage and Cannon . At this time France made a Peace with the Empire ; but it was absolutely impossible to agree with Spain , notwithstanding all the endeavours of the Duke of Longuevill● , and the rest of the Plenipotentiaries which the Court sent to Munster ; and the Continuation of the War● expos'd the Kingdom to excessive Expences ; so that for supplying the Charges , the Court was constrain'd to set forth several Edicts for the raising of Money . And those were the Edicts which were carried to the Parliament , who oppos'd their Verification , and which were the first occasion of the people●s Discontents , the cause of the Alienation of their Affections ; and were the grounds of the first Motions of that Civil War which all the world has heard of● and which had like to have ruin'd France , during the Minority of Lewis XIV . We shall not here give a particular Account of it ; we shall only tell you , That those Edicts which were suggested by Mazarine , being laid to heart by the Sovereign Courts , the Third Estate , and the people , the Chamber of Accounts of the Court of Aids , united together , to try whether they could by their Unanimity prevent Cardinal Mazarine from overwhelming the Kingdom . This Union , by which the Sovereign Courts went about to enable themselves to balance the Royal Authority , or rather the Power of the Cardinal , could not but be ungrateful to the Court , which was govern'd by that Minister ; and therefore by a Declaration of the King 's , those Societies were ●orbid to assemble , but apart by themselves ; and the King himself deliver'd the Declaration ; and the Awe which the King's Presence imprinted in the Parliament , procured the Verification of the Declaration . But this did no way hinder the Parliament from reserving to themselves the Power of Examining it . In short , the next day there hapned a great Dispute among the Members of the Parliament● Some there were who maintain'd , That in regard the Declaration prohibited their Meetings , they were blindly to obey it , because it was the King 〈…〉 Others upheld the contrary , That the 〈…〉 not hinder their meeting in such a 〈…〉 ey had done , in regard they only met 〈…〉 good of the State. To which they added , 〈…〉 ook his advantage of the King 's Mi●o●i●● , and made it his business , while the Sun 〈◊〉 to enrich himself at the Expence of the Kingd●●●● This division of Opinions exasperated their 〈◊〉 and every one supported his Party with so 〈◊〉 heat , that from that dispute it was , that the Ni●● n●●es of Mazarinians and Frondeurs or Slingers , 〈◊〉 their O●iginal . They that would have the D●cla●ation l●terally obey'd , were call'd Mazarinians ; and they that were of a contrary judgment , were call'd Fro●deu●s . In the midst of these Transactions , the Spaniards , who were not ignorant of what pass'd in France , were willing to make the best advantage of these Disorders . 〈◊〉 duke Leopold , Governour of the Low-Countries , and Generalissimo of the Spanish Armies in those Quar●ers , waited only for the Spring to take the Field ; and knowing that the French had taken up their Winter-Quarters far from Cou●tray , he lay'd a design to besiege that place . Beck , and the Governour of Oudenard , undertook that Expedition● But Pal●●● having forc'd their Lines , oblig'd 'em to 〈◊〉 , tho they had already gain'd one of the Half-Moon● . But the Court desirous to oppose a good General against the Arch-Duke , cast their eyes upon the Prince of Conde . Upon which he set forward for Flanders ● and so soon as the season would permit him to take the Field , he resolv'd to ●ay Siege to Ypres . It was a hold Attempt , in regard that Town being in the midst of Flanders , might easily be reliev'd ; besides , that the Spanish Army was very numerous . But ●ll these Considerations could not stop him : His 〈◊〉 and his good● Fortune made him look upon all Enterprizes to be easie . The Forces also that lay toward the Sea , had Orders to join him , under the Command of Marshal Ranzau . Moreover , he detach'd Four Regiments of Infantry , who laid a Bridge over the River of Ypres ; and the 17 th . of May the Place was invested . Now in regard the City of Ypre is of a large Extent , he resolv'd that it should be attack'd in four parts . Grammont posted himself next to Armentiers and Varnetin ; the Roads and Avenues from Aire and St. Omers , were stopp'd up by Ranzau ; those from Dixmude and Bruges by Palluau ; and the Prince of Conde took his Post upon the Avenues from Menene . The Circumvallation was three large Leagues in compass . Now while the French were busied in making their Entrenchments , the Arch-Duke attempted to force their Lines : But in regard the Circumvallation was finish'd , and for that the Besiegers had almost made three Lodgments , he was forc'd to retire . The Spanish General therefore , vex●d that he had fail'd of his Enterprize with an Army so considerable , and being desirous besides to repair the Loss which they were like to make , immediately laid siege to Courtray , and took it by Assault . After that , he besieg'd the Castle , where there was a Dam or Water-stop made of Piles , which join'd to the Ramparts of the City ; and having drain'd the Moat , they presently fell on ; and the Soldiers that kept the Citadel being only raw Recruits , refusing to make any great Resistance , were all made Prisoners of War , together with all the Officers . Ypre surrender'd presently a●ter , not having held out above thirteen days . The Queen had promis'd to give the Government of Ypre to Chatillon ; and a King's Lieutenant was already made choice of , to Command in the absence of the Governor . But when the Prince least expected any such thing , a Courrier brought him a Letter from the Queen , wherein she signify'd her trouble that she could not g●ant the Government of the place to the person for whom he had solicited , and to whom she had promis'd it ; because she was oblig'd to give it to Pal●uau , in regard that Courtray had not been lost by his fault . This News surpriz'd the Prince ; so that there being no body in the room when he receiv'd the Letter , but Grammont and another Officer , he fell into a most terrible Fury , and inveigh'd with an extraordinary Passion against Mazarine ; but Prudence made him conceal some part of his Resentment . The Arch-Duke not satisfy'd with the taking of Courtray , resolv'd to attack Le Catelet , and to invest Peronne ; but these two Enterprizes fail'd ; however having laid siege to Furnes , he carry'd the Town , and also the Castle of Eterre . Three weeks after the Spaniards had taken Furnes , and that the Forces which lay round that place were drawn off , the Prince of Conde resolv'd to retake it ; and to that purpose he order'd Marshal Ranza● to besiege it . The season was so far spent , that he made some scruple to undertake it ; but receiving a second Order , he obey'd it ; upon which , the Place was immediately Invested . Thither also the Prince advanc'd from Le Catelet ; and going to the Trenches so soon as he arriv'd , he receiv'd a Musket-Shot in his Thigh , and had it not been for the folding of his Buff-Coat , which was made at the end of the slit behind , his Thigh had been broken , and he had been in great danger . The same day the Town surrender'd , and all the Officers and Soldiers were made Hostages of War , to be exchang'd for the Prisoners which the Spaniards had taken during the last Campaign . The Prince , whose Wound was not very con●iderable , return'd , and carry'd back the men which he brought along with him ; and some time after was fought the Battel of Lens , famous for every thing for which a Victory could be valu'd . Lens is a City in Antois , which Gassion had tak'n in the last Campaign , and was the last Expedition which that great Captain made ; for that having been wounded at that Siege with a Musket-Bullet in the Head● he dy'd of his Wound the next day . The Spaniards lay before that Place , and pusht on the Siege with extraordinary Vigor . On the other side , the Prince of Conde , to whom nothing appear'd difficult , resolv'd to force their Lines , and venture a Battel to relieve the Place ; however , he would not rashly engage himself . He stay'd therefore till General Herlack join'd him with the Forces under his Command ; but so soon as that Reinforcement arriv'd , he was forthwith for fighting the Enemy . Now in regard the Place was able to have held out for some time , he flatter'd himself that he should come time enough to succour it ; but the day before he set forward , the Town surrender'd . This unexpected News caus'd him to alter his Measures ; so that he took some time to consider what Enterprize to undertake . But at length perceiving that the Spaniards were posted much more advantageously then he himself by his own observation had thougt 'em to be ; and besides , that there was no Water where he lay with his Men , nor any Forage but in the parts that lay next the Enemy , he resolv'd to quit his Statio● . Therefore , that he might retreat in good order , and in a condition to defend himself , if the Enemy should attack him , he had a Body of a Reserve which he made his Van-guard , and immediately commanded to march . He drew up all his Cavalry in two Lines , and order'd the second to follow the Reserve . The Infantry was plac'd behind this second Line , having all the Artillery of the Army before it . The Spaniards perceiv'd this Retreat ; but at first they never stirr'd to attack either the Reserve , or the second Line , or the Artilery ; which made the Prince believe they would not stir at all . However , after these Forces were advanc'd at a good distance off , some Regiments of Croa●es and Lorrainers , that comp●●'d the Left-Wing of the Arch-Duke's A●my , bega● to fall upon the first Line of the French with an extraordinary Fury ; and the Troops of that Line sustain'd the first shocks of the Enem● with much Bravery ; but at length the Spaniards briskly broke into their Body ; so that finding themselves unable to fight with any Order , they had been entirely defeated , i● Cha●ellon with the Gendarmerie which he commanded , had not hasten'd to their Succor . He presently and all of a sudden thunder'd in among those great Squadrons of Croates and Lorrainers ; and without giving them time to recollect themselves , drave 'em so vigorously before him , that if those Troops , as victorious as they thought themselves , had not been seconded by all the Arch-Duke's Cavalry , they had been cut in pieces ; so that it may be said , That the French G●ndarmerie wrested the Victory out of the Spaniards hands . But it being impossible that they should withstand all the Enemies Cavalry , they were at length forc'd to give way . And they were no soon●● broken , but eight Squadrons , which were advantageously posted to second 'em , forsook their Ground , and betook themselves to a shameful Flight . The Prince , who was not accustom'd to see the me● that fought under him recoil before the Enemy , was extremely surpriz'd at the Cowardise of his Ho●se . But in regard there was no remedy , and that there were now but two things to be done , either to rou● the Spanish Army , or make an Honourable ●etreat , he advanc'd , without losing time , to the Body which Grammont commanded ; and calling the principal Officers of the Army together , to consult what course to take , it was resolv'd that they would fight the Enemy , and whatever hazard they ran , not to quit their Resolution . This being concluded , the Prince told 'em , with a sedate Co●ntenance . That there was no way but either to Vanquish , or Dye , and then began to encourage his men . Never General shew'd so great a Resolution as did the Prince at that time ; yet through the midst of this Heroick Resolution , and Undaunted Bravery , you might discern a Sedateness of Mind , and a Contempt of Danger , which is the Character of a Hero. He never appear'd less concern'd , tho perhaps he had never been more provok'd . He gave out all his Orders , and had so well rang'd his men for the Combat , that he openly declar'd , He would get the day , were he but never so little seconded . This Great Prince , who never appear'd so great , as when the Greatest Dangers threaten'd him , took upon himself the Command of the Right Wing● The First Line of which Wing , consisting of Nine Squadrons , was commanded by Villequier , Lieutenant-General . The Second , compos'd of Eight , by Normoutier ; and Beaujeu had Orders to lead on the Cavalry . The Left Wing was led by Grammont ● and the First Line of that Wing , consisting of Nine Squadrons , was commanded by Seneterre , Lieutenant-General ; the Second , compos'd only of Seven , was led on by du Plessis Belliere ; and St. Maigrin perform'd the Duty of Camp Marshal to the First of these Lines . As for the Main Battel , which consisted of Ten Battalions , it was commanded by Chatillon ; and Five Squadrons , which made the Body of the Reserve , were under Herlack's Orders ; and Coss● had the Charge of the Artillery . All things being thus dispos'd , the Prince rode through all the Lines , encouraging the Soldiers to Fight ; he put 'em in mind of their Victories at Rocr●y and Norlinguen . He told 'em , He would be the first that would engage in the greatest Dangers ; and that they needed no more then follow his Example : And after he had laid before 'em the Honour which the French Nation would acquire if they won the day , he prepar'd to give the Signal of Battel ; but a certain Movement of the Spaniards stopt him . For he perceiv'd that the Spanish Cavalry open'd , instead of Advancing ; and believing there was some Mystery in it , he kept his Ground , that he might discover the meaning of that Movement ; of which he was soon inform'd by his sight ; for he saw the void spaces between the Horse fill'd up with Foot● which made him easily conjecture , that it was the Main Battel , which he understood the Duke had design'd to Command , believing the Victory sure . The Design of the Spanish Army was no sooner known , but the Prince took his Measures accordingly : He ordered Cosse to march with the Cannon , and play upon the Enemy ; and at the same time that the Artillery play'd , the Squadrons and Battalions advanc'd with such an undaunted Courage as astonish'd the Enemy . The Count de la Sala , who was at the Head of the First Line of the Spanish Left Wing , advanc'd with a singular Bravery , and gave the Enemy a dreadful Volley of Pistol Shot . The French never fir'd at all , but so soon as de la Sala had made his last discharge , they fell on with their Swords upon the Squadron which was before 'em , with so much Resolution , being seconded by some other Troops of the same Wing● that they quite disorder'd the first Line of the Enemies Army . Which the Arch-Duke beholding , order'd the second Line to advance , and then both Lines being join'd , the Combat began to be very bloody . But the Spanish Troops being superior to the Prince's , Villequier and Moussay were beaten and taken Prisoners . But then Noirmoutier advancing in the nick of time , drave the two Spanish Lines be●ore him with such an undaunted Force , that he soon depriv'd 'em of the Honour which they had like to have got , and which seem'd to portend 'em the Victory . On the other side , the Prince , who was every where , having rally'd the Troops that gave way , sent 'em again to fight afresh . And those Troops , tho half terrify'd , flew upon the Enemies Lines with so much Fury and Courage , that the Spanish Cavalry began to totter . But being vigorously seconded by their Reserve , the two Lines that were almost broken , took Courage , and re●urn'd once more to the Charge . At what time Herlack appear'd at the Head of the Dutch Squadrons , and fell upon the Lorainers with such an impetuous Violence , that not being able to withstand the shock , they betook themselves to their Heels , and carry'd all the rest along with them . Grammont , who commanded the Left Wing of the French , and Bucquoy who led the Right Wing of ●he Spaniards , had not yet struck a Blow . But then they began to engage , and fought with equal advantage for some time ; but at length Fortune declar'd in favour of Grammont . At the same time Beck and Chatillon led the two Main Bodies of the Foot ; and tho the Victory was a great while very dubious , yet the Prince relying upon the Measures he had taken , and the Stoutness of his Men , made no question of winning the Battel . However , in regard Beck's Regiments were supported by a strong Body of Horse , they made the French give ground . But the Gendarmerie , no less active at the end then at the beginning , seconded the Foot so well , that they rally'd again , resum'd fresh Courage , and then both sides fought with more obstinacy then before , for three hours together , at what time the Prince obtain'd the Victory . The Spanish Army was so numerous , and had so advantageo●sly posted themselves , that the French were somewhat out of heart at the beginning of the Battel ; but being encourag'd by the Presence of their General , there was no Obstacle , no Hardship which they did not surmount , no Danger which they did not willingly meet to purchase the Honour of the D●y● The Prince himself outbrav'd the Enemies fi●in● like the meanest Soldier , and expos'd himself so frequently , th●t he was at length hit with a Musquet ●●●let upon the Reines ; but the Bullet meeting with the resistance of his Buff●coat , he was discharg'd 〈…〉 small Contusion only . Of the French Army not ●bo●e si● hundred were slain , and twelve hundred t●ken Prisoners , and wounded : whereas the Spa●i●rd● , besides the loss of their Cannon and Baggage , had above eight thousand kill'd , and above fifteen hund●ed taken Prisoners , among whom was General Beck , the Prince of Ligny , and the Count of St. Amour , General of the Artillery . The Duke of Chatillon , who had signaliz'd himself in the Battel , was made choice of by the Prince to carry the Tidings of so great a Victory to Court ; where so considerable a Success was look'd upon as a Testimony of Celestial Favour , for which all the People shew'd a more then ordinary Joy : And for which Te D●●m was sung in the Chur●h of Nostre Dame in Paris ● where their Majesties were present , as well as 〈◊〉 Sovereign Societies , and the Corporations of the City . And to the end , that from this Success they might not only reap considerable Advantages over the Enemy without , but over those whom the King's Council look'd upon as Enemies within the Kingdom ; the C●uncil● were of Opinion , That it behov'd 'em to mak● use of this favourable Opportunity , which 〈◊〉 C●r●mony of Te Deum presented them , to seize upon some of the Principal Members of the Parliament , who had started those Paradoxes which no way pleas'd the Court , and were follow'd by the whole Cabal of ●he Slingers . So that upon the very day that Te Deum was sung , several Companies of the Regiment of Guards being posted in several Quarters of the City . M. de Broussel was seiz'd , against whom the Court had a particular Peek , as being the Head of the Slingers . He was a Councellor of the Great Chamber ; a Person of ancient Integrity , but of no great Capacity . He had been all along a great hater of Favourites , and was much reverenc'd by the People , who call'd him their Father . Now although he run a great hazard that seiz'd him , by reason of the singular affection which the People bore him● yet M. de Cominges undertook to do it , and perform'd what he undertook . He seiz'd him while the Companies of Guards were drawn up in a row in the Streets ; so that M. de Broussel , together with M. de Blancmesvi● , Nephew to the Bishop of Beauvaise , was carried with a good Guard to Bois de Vincennes . Orders were also left with Mr. Laisne , Councellor also of the Great Chamber , to retire into Province , and M. Loizel was banish'd into Montes . The noise of the seizing of de Broussel was no sooner nois'd about Paris , but the People betook themselves to their Arms , the Chains were drawn cross the Streets , the Barricado's were set up in all the Corners of the public Places , and the Shops were shut up . The Queen thereupon gave orders to reduce the People , and suppress the Sedition ; but 't was impossible to be done , so that the Court was constrain'd to give the Prisoners their liberty . So soon as de Broussel appear'd among the People , he was saluted with Volleys of small Shot , and accompany'd with loud Acclamations to the Palace , where he , and M. Blancmesvil , receiv'd the Complements of the Parliament● and from thence he was conducted , as it were in triumph , by the same people to his Lodging . Now in regard the Antipathy which the Slingers , and the People had against the Cardinal , were the cause of this Uproar , and for that they believ'd , that the good of the Kingdom requir'd , that Mazarin should no longer continue in the weighty Employment of Chief Minister , but rather that he should be banish'd ; the Parliament who found themselves encourag'd by what had happen'd , persisted with redoubl'd vigour in their first Sentiments , and renew●d their strength against the Court. And several Persons of Quality , some out of Interest● some desirous of Change , most violently engag'd to ruine the Cardinal . The principal Reasons which that Party alledg'd were , That it was a thing unheard of , and ignominio●s to a flourishing Kingdom , That a Foreigner , and a born Subject to the King of Spain , should be the prime Minister of France ; and that this Minister should also have so absolute a Power , as to be the Umoire of War and Peace● That the conferring of Honours , Employments , and all Favours , should be at the sole disposal of his will and pleasure ; not to be bestow'd as the Rewards of Merit , good Service , high Quality , but but to gratify particular devotion to his Interest : That his Ambition had carried the Arms of France into Tuscany , at a vast Expence , and without any Advantage to the Nation● only to make himself formidable in Italy , and to purchase Principalities for his Kindred : That for his own Interests he had refus'd to admit of the Trea●y of Peace concluded at Munster , which he had eluded by the Sedulity of Servien ● his Creature : That out of Jealousie he design'd the Ruin of Marshal Gassion a little before his death : That he only understood Foreign Affairs ; and that by his Italian Politicks he had effac'd that Confidence and good Opinion which the Consederates of France had of the Confidence and Sincerity of the French Nation , which Cardinal Richlieu had establish'd , during his Ministry . That as for the Domestic Affairs of the Kingdom , he was uncapable of managing 'em , in regard● the State was become full of Division and Upro●r● during his Government : That he rul'd the Kingdom by Foreign Maxims , no way agreeable to the French Nation : That he had introduc'd such palpable Jugling , and Tricking Quirks of State , that he had expos'd an Illustrious Court to the Contempt and Railleries of all other Nations . In a word , That he was unable to bear so great a Burthen , and that ●e had lost his Credit among the People . To this Mazarin's Party made answer , That 't was no such strange thing for Foreigners to have the Government of the State ; witness the Cardinal of Lorrain , and the Cardinal of Brague , the Duke of Neve●s ● Marshal de ●ets , and Marshal de Ancre : that Mazarin had been nominated to the Cardinalship by France , after he had done her considerable Services . That Cardinal Richlieu , who understood Men , had appointed him his successor in the Ministry : That the deceas'd King , who had a perfect knowledge of the good Qualities of all that were about him , made him President of his Council after the death of Richlieu ; That the Queen Regent had suffer'd him to continue in the same Dignity , merely through the necessity of Affairs , and in obedience to the King 's last Will and Testament : That all these things were approv'd by all the Wise men of the Realm , and by all the Princes in league with France : That having by his Services answer'd her Majesty's Expectations , she could not lay him aside without doing the Kingdom an Injustice ; and without being ingrateful to a Servant so beneficial , and so faithful . That he was so far from favouring only those who were devoted to the Interests of the Court ; That the common Complaint was● That in conferring of Honours and Employments , he had too particular a regard to the Servants of the Duke o● Orleans , and Monsieur the Prince . That all Affairs were propos'd to the Council , who took such Resolutions as they thought most convenient . That the Accusation against him for opposing the Conclusion of the Peace , was without any ground ; neither was it a thing probable , in regard , that besides the general Interest● his Eminency's particular Interest oblig'd him to Crown his Ministry , which so many Successes had render'd glorious , with a Treaty that would have eterniz'd him in the Affection of the People : That it was certain , the Spaniards had always cross'd that Treaty , as the Duke of Longueville , and the Princes themselves could testify . That the Expedition against Orbitello , and Porto Longone , were the most advantagious that France could have undertak'n , and most proper to bring the Enemy to a speedy Peace ; in regard those Places would have kept in subjection those Territories which the Spaniards possess'd in Italy ● That the Independency which the Duke of Guise affected at Naples , was not the Reason that the Cardinal afforded him powerful Assistance . That Gassion would have set himself up in Flanders , with little dependance upon the Court. That the Prince never complain'd of his not assisting him either at Catologna , or any other of his Campaigns , as much as lay in his power . That he was constrain'd to have recourse to those Edicts to raise Mo●ey for the Expences of the War ; nevertheless that the Taxes were abated . That Time had sufficiently evinc'd , That his transporting Money into ●taly was a meer Fabulous Story , invented on purpose to disgrace him . To this they added , That for twenty years together he had manag'd with honour the Interests of the Princes of Europe . That if the good Intelligence between France and the Vnited Provinces began to flag● 't was because some particular Persons had been suborn'd and corrupted by the Gold of Spain . That in the Administration of State , he had follow'd all the Maxims of Cardinal Richlieu , only that he had ●onish'd the Cruelty of Punishments . That if he had been oblig'd to promise more then he had perform'd , 't was because the number of those that serv'd in France was very great , and the number of Pretenders much greater . That the State had never kn●wn more Prosperity , then during his Ministry ; and that i● in great Executions the honour of the Performance were due to the Generals , the Contri●ance and Forecast belong'd to him . That France had been still in quiet , if every body had been unanimous in their Duty ; if the People had not been drawn from their Obedience by the Suggestions of Persons disaffected ; or rather , if the Parliament , who ought to be the true Model of Allegiance , had not pav'd 'em a way to revolt . That the Station wherein the Cardinal was , had always been expos'd to the Assaults of the Hatred and Envy of all the States ; and by consequence 't was no wonder , if sometimes an Inordinate Ambition were laid to his charge , or if sometimes he were accus'd of Insufficiency . However , that he was happy in this , That Calumny in her most Venomous Assaults had spar'd his Fidelity , and never attack'd him with the least suspicion of Treachery . But this Answer and Apology of Cardinal Mazarine could not hinder his Enemies from persevering in their Design to remove him from the Administration of the Government , and then to Ruin him . And this Design was afterwards so well confirm'd , that it was decreed in the Assembly of the Chambers of the Parliament , That a Solemn Deputation should be sent to the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde , and Conty , to beseech them to join with the Parliament for the effectual Remedy of the Grievances that threaten'd the Kingdom . The Court was at Ruel , when the Cardinal was inform'd of what had pass'd ; and he was deeply afflicted to see that he must be constrain'd to throw himself into the Prince's Arms , and to secure his Tottering Fortune by his Support . The Disorders at Paris not permitting the Prince to reap all those Advantages from the Victory of Lens , which he might have done , he was constrain'd to bound his Conquests with the taking of Lens . And so soon as that Place was taken , he return'd to Court ; at what time all People beheld him with admiration . For besides that , he was endow'd with so many noble , so many excellent and rare Qualities , besides the many Signal Victories he had won , he had had no share in the Troubles ; insomuch that both Parties look'd upon him as their Defender , and bel●ev'd they might shelter themselves under his Laurels from all manner of troublesome Accidents . And indeed , had he harbour'd at that time those Thoughts in his Breast , which his Enemies afterwards imputed to him , questionless he would have made the best of Opportunities so favourable . For in truth the low condition of the Court , and Publick Admiration equally concurr'd to his Exaltation , and to the Execution of the most Ambitious Designs , which he could have had in his Head. So that in regard he study'd then so little to court the People , and to manage the Exasperations of those whose Sentiments and Conduct were most opposite to the Regency and the Cardinal , 't is manifest he had no such design as he was accus'd to have at that time . The Prince had admitted two great Men to be his Confidents , both Persons of Signal Merit , but opposite in their Judgments as to the Affairs that made so great a noise : These were the Duke of Chatillon , and Marshall Grammont . The first , whose Person and Family were bound in the strictest Tyes of Alliance with the Prince , labour'd to perswade him to declare for the Parliament , or at least to make himself Umpire of the Differences with all the Neutrali●y imaginable : The other Engag'd by all manner of Interests with the Court , spent a large stock of pleasing Eloquence to oblige him to side with the Court. But the Prince upon this occasion laid a Comtraint upon his own Temper , r●mote from moderate ways , and wrote , together with the Duke of Orleance , to the Parliament , exhorting 'em to fend Commissioners to St. Germains ● and to put an end to their Differences in a Conference . Which Conference terminated in an Authentick Declaration of the King●s , which g●ve some Respi● to the Publi●k Differences and for that the Stra●agems of the Enemies of the Court prevail'd so far , that they openly d●manded the Ruin of th● Cardinal , the Cou●● thought it their best way to have recourse ●o ●he Duke of Orleans and the Prince . And in regard the Mischief had penetrated so far that it was not t● b● Eradicated but by strong Medicaments , they wer● of Opinion at the same time , that the Natural Mod●ration of the Duke of Orle●n● , and his peaceable Te●per , would not be so proper , as the Prince's more Vigorous Heat ; besides , that the Reputation of so great a Captain , the Splendour of his Victories , and ●he Assistance of his Army , would strike a Terrour into the Male-content●● , so that the Court labour'd might and main to gain him . The Queen made use of all the most powerful and perswasive Motives , descending even to Tears , and the most melting Expressions● telling him , She look't upon him as her third Son : The Cardinal also protested that he should be all his Life time devoted to his Will and Pleasure with an Absolute Submi●sion : The King likewise tenderly embracing him , recommends to him the welfare of the Kingdom , and the safety of his Person . But notwithstanding all these Caresses , Marshall Grammont and Le Fellier were the Persons who fully determin'd him to take the Court Party . They laid before him that by degrees , the Parliament would invade all Authority : That without confining their Ambition within the Bounds of the Declaration of the Conference at St. Ger●ans , they would not only take ●ognizance of the Affairs of War , but also dispose of the Fortune of Ministers of State , change 'em , remove 'em , and settle others in their rooms a● their pleasure● that there was reason enough to fea● that a● length they would Attacque the most priviledg'd Persons in the Kingdom ; that the Condi●ion o● 〈…〉 liament would be a Dignity to be 〈◊〉 , if they come once to impose Laws upon 〈…〉 , and the Condition of the Princes 〈…〉 be more miserable should they 〈…〉 to creep to ' em . That this new sort 〈…〉 wo●nded the Constitution of the Monar 〈…〉 , which was Absolute and Indepen●●●●● 〈◊〉 it was particularly contrary to the Con 〈…〉 , and the Institution of French Par 〈…〉 , T●at if any Abuses were crept into the 〈◊〉 , ●hey ought to be reform'd by the Assem 〈…〉 General , and not by the Decrees 〈…〉 whose Suffrages carry things rather b● 〈◊〉 then consideration : That every time the 〈◊〉 h●d exceeded the Bounds of their Duty , they had been always severely check'd , sometimes by 〈…〉 King , sometimes by Henry IV. somet●●●s by Charl●s IX and other Kings their Predec●●●ors , upon less dangerous Occasions then what 〈◊〉 no● in Dispute : That Great Empires were ne●er supported by Cowardly Counsels : That he 〈…〉 Trial of his Co●rage and his Forces in 〈◊〉 ● Weighty Conjuncture ; and that the Just●●● of Sove●aigns consisted in their Power : That he● 〈…〉 of Conde , was concern'd to support the Card●●●l● because the Resolutions which had been tak'n 〈◊〉 ●he Person of his Eminency , tended to the D●●●ruc●ion of the Royal Family ; and that if the 〈◊〉 of Orleans and himself did not stand firm , and 〈◊〉 oppose an Enterprize of this Nature , the 〈◊〉 with her Children would be constrain'd to implo●● t●e Aid of the Princes in League with the 〈◊〉 . Now besides that the Prince believ'd that the lit 〈…〉 the Parliament had taken to conform to the 〈◊〉 , wounded the Honour of those that were 〈…〉 the Conference , and undermin'd the Foun 〈…〉 the Pe●ce that had been Establish'd ; these Discourses made so deep an Impression in his Mind , that he would no longer hear of a Neutrality ; so that abandoning all his Care of losing the Affection of the Publick , he had recourse to those Thoughts which inclin'd him to the most violent Extremities . In short , going along with the Duke of Orleans to the Palace , he carried himself with so much Heat and Passion , as did him a great deal of Injury in the Hearts of the People . He had no sooner taken his Place , but the President Viole , who had great Credit in the Company , rose up , and took upon him to say , That the occasion of their meeting was of that great Importance , that they could not make one step which did not lead 'em either to Honour or Infamy ; nor was there any probability that they could enter into a good Beginning till they had first implor'd the Assistance of the Holy Ghost , and he was preparing for the Solemnity of the Duty . However in regard that while the President was talking , he let fall some disobliging Expressions against the Cardinal , the Prince of Conde , threatning him at the same time with his Looks and Hand , could not forbear to bid him hold his Tongue ; and then addressing himself to the First President , in a great Passion told him , That he wonder'd , that he who was the Head of so Famous an Assembly , did not endeavour to suppress the Liberty which some People gave themselves , who under the pretence of the Publick Good , went about to excite the People to Sedition . Adding withall , That if the King's Youth , and his want of Experience , were the cause of the Disorders which had happen'd in the Kingdom , he would have him to know , That the Duke of Orleans , who was there present , and himself , were able to supply both the one and the other ; and that the King would not want good Subjects , to reduce the Male-contented to their Duty . These words offended the whole Assembly : But in regard they ●ell from the Lips of a Prince of whom they stood in awe , every body was profoundly silent , contenting themselves to utter their disgusts in pri●ate . As for the first President , he was extr●amly zealous for the Honour of the Assembly , which the Prince had affronted , in threatning one of the Members of it . However , he was not much troubl'd at what had happen'd , because he thought , that when so great a Prince had declar'd himself , those of the Parliament , whose heat and violence he did not approve , would bethink themselves , and become more moderate . Nevertheless he told the Prince , That he could not forbear complaining of his reprimanding so severely a Member of an Assembly that were only met to remedy the Distractions of the State , and not to kindle new Flames . That he was confident , that what he had done , was out of a good Intention ; but in regard that Suffrages were to be permitted , he took the liberty to tell him , That if he had taken another course , he would have done better . Lastly , That he read in the Countenances of those who compos'd the Assembly , a great Emotion , and great Discontent : That if he saw some that made no outward shew of any thing , yet they were never a w●●t the less sad in their hearts , and never the less afflicted . That they were in hopes a Prince , whose 〈◊〉 Atchievements had equall'd him to the Greatest Captains in the World , would have join'd with 'em to re-establish the Tranquility of a Kingdom , whose Frontiers he had so well secur'd by his Illustrious Victories . This same Speech did not equally satisfy all people . The more ancient and prudent sort found that he had spoken much in a few words ; and that considering the Conjuncture of Affairs , the first President could not have done much better then he did . But the younger sort were not so reserv'd ; for they began to murmur one among another . So that the Prince , who was not well pleas'd with the plaints that were made of his proceeding , as not being accustom'd to hear Truths told him , nor to receive any opposition to his Will , was so little master of his own Inclinations , that instead of making amends for what he had done amiss , he turn'd toward the younger sort , and threaten'd them , as he had the President Viole , that is to say , with his looks and hand . The Court was overjoyd that the Prince had so openly declar'd in their favour : And in regard that after what had pass'd , he found him self-interested by his own Quarrel , in the Differences of the Court , he greedily listen'd to all Proposals that were made him for reducing the Parliament . Thereupon , it was no hard matter to persuade him , that the best way would be to besiege Paris ● and that a Siege would not fail to make the People cry out , and mutiny against the Assembly : Or whatever happen'd , that the Parisians wanting Leaders and Men , and being accustom'd to Plenty and Ease , would make little or no Resistance . His Passion caus'd him to approve these Reasons for strong and undeniable ; so that he undertook to be Captain of the Enterprize under the Orders of the Duke of Orleans . But the Duke at first oppos'd the Design , till the Importunities , and the Persuasions of the Abbot de la R●v●●re , over-rul'd his Judgment , and got the upper hand of his Calmer Sentiments . Immediatly the Prince , and Marshal de la Milleray , propos'd the seizing of St. Louis's Island , St. Antony's Gate , the Arsenal , and the Bastille , and to lodge their Majesties in the Bastille . But whether this Proposal were not sufficiently supported , or whether they were afraid of exposing the person of the King the Court resolv'd to quit Paris , and really to besiege the City . So that in the Evening before Twelf-day , the King retir'd from Marshal Grammont's House to the Cardinal's Palace ; and the next Morning , about Three of the Clock , ●e departed without any noise or bustle for St. Germans 〈◊〉 ●●ye . The same day the King sent a Letter seal'd with his Privy Signet to the Provost of Merchants , and the Sheriffs of Paris , wherein his Majesty declar'd , that he was forc'd to leave the City , to the ●nd ●e might not be expos'd to the pernicious Designs of some Officers of Parliament , who held secret Intelligence with the Enemies of the State : Adding withal , That he hop'd the Citizens would continue faithful ●o his Service , and prove stedfast in their Du●●●● and that in a few days they should farther understand his pleasure . How●ver● The Citizens no sooner understood that the King was gone , but the Tumult began to wax very great in Paris . They exclaim'd , after a most dreadful manner , against the Cardinal , against the Prince , against the Queen , and against all that carry'd away the King. For the Paris●ans took his going away for a Force that had been put upon him . But they were so enrag'd , when they heard that the same day the King was carry'd to St. Germains , that it had been resolv'd in Council to block up Paris ; that far from being consternated , they shew'd an extraordinary Resolution , and declar'd themselves prepar'd for all manner of Events . But the Parliament , who more readily foresaw the dismal Consequences of a Civil War , were not so resolute as the People . And therefore the first time they met , which was upon the 7th of Ianuary , they sent the King 's immediate Servants with their Submissions● and very Advantageous Offers . But those Commissioners were sent back without being heard ; which extreamly exasperated their Minds . So that the Parliament meeting again upon the 18 th , declar'd Maz●●i● an Enemy to the State , and order'd him to depart the Kingdom in Eight days , with full liberty after that for all the King's Subjects to fall upon him where-ever they met him . And at the same time they deliver'd out Commissions for the raising of Soldiers● and took all the Precautions needful upon such Occasions . In the mean time , the Prince , with about six or seven thousand men , which were the Remains of the Army last Summer , block'd up Paris , seizing upon Lagni , Corbect , St. Cloud , St. Denis , and Charenton . On the other side , the Duke d' Elbocut , his Three Sons , the Duke of Brissack ● and the Marquis de la Boulays went and offer'd their Services to the Parliament ; and after that● the Prince of Con●i , the Duke of Longueville , the Prince of Marsellac , and Monsieur de Noimouster did the same . The Parliament nominated the Prince of Con●i for Generalissimo , and the Duke d' Elbocut for General ; and afterwards join'd the Duke of Bouillon , and Marshal de la Mothe , in equal Commission with ' em . As for the Duke of Longueville , he would not accept of any Employment , because he could have none that was conformable to his Rank , or none but such as equall'd him with his Inferiors● so that he was only present at the Prince of Con●i's Councils to give his Advice . When the Prince understood that Conti and Longueville had privately left St. Germans in the night , and were got into Paris , he went from Charenton to the Court , where he thunder'd most terribly against ' em . But that was no impediment , but that the Parisian Party b●ga● to grow numerous , having now got among 'em a Prince of the Blood , and another Prince almost absolute in his Government of Normandy . De la Mothe also was become considerable in the Armies ; but the Duke of Bouillon much more . For besides that he was deeply known in the Affairs of the World , that he was stout , and understood the Art of War to perfection , he was endow'd with an easie , fluent , natural , and insinuating Eloquence ; he had a neat Wit , fertile in Expedients , and proper to maintain the most difficult Affairs , a cl●●r S●nse , and a discerning Judgment . And besides●●e was engag'd in a strict Tye with Marshal T●●e●ne , his Brother , who at that time commanded the Army in Germany . Thereupon the Prince , who look'd upon these two Brothers to be his Friends , and Persons of great weight , wrote to the Duke of 〈◊〉 ● that he was afraid , he took it for granted , th●t the Prince believ'd he had a hand in Conti and Long●evill's with drawing from the Court ; for which reason he was desirous to disabuse him ; and then conj●r'd him to return to St. Germains , where he would procure him all manner of satisfaction touching his particular Interests . But the Duke of Bouillon caus'd the Letter to be read in Parliament . So that the Court finding they could not depend upon him , and being moreover inform'd of Turenne's disaffection to thei● Cause , the King and the Prince , who was in great Reputation among the German Troops , wrote to the several Collonels , not to acknowledge him any long●r for General , but to quit him ; which they did . The Duke of Beaufort also , who had been wandring about in the Provin●es upon the Loire ever since his Es●ape from Vincennes , got to Paris in the time of the Troubles , and offer'd his Service to the Parliament , wh●●lear'd him of the Accusation of having conspir'd against Mazarin's Life , receiv'd him as a Peer of France , and made him one of their Generals . In the mean time , the King's Forces possess'd all ●he Posts round about Paris ; and though the Parliament's ●●my was more numerous , their Generals ●●ver stirr'd to open any Passage , so that Provisions could no● get into the City , but with great difficulty , from 〈◊〉 , in regard that the Prince could not put a Garison in B●●ys Conte-Robert , for fear of dividing his Forces● and for that he had quitted Charenton , which C●n●● had made himself master of . ●ut the Prince , cons●●e●ing the Importance of th●● Post , which secur●d the P●●isia● 〈…〉 and ●or that he long'd to begin wi●● some Action ●hat might render his Forces formidable● He resol●'d to attack it● though the Parisi●n had put t●ree thousand Men into it . Advancing there●ore with the Duke of O●le●n● , and all the Princes and Lords of th● Court● upon the 18th of February he committed the A●tacking of the Post to the Duke of Chatillon ● and advan●'d with the Cavalry upon a rising ground 〈◊〉 hinder the Parisians from succouring the Place . Ch●tillon perform'd the Prince●s Orders with all the Conduct and Valour imaginab●e● but when he had driven the Enemy to the last ●arricado , he receiv'd a Musqu●● shot quite through his Body , of which he dy'd the next day in ●he flower of his Age , lamented by both Parties for his Noble Qualities , and for being slai● just at the time when he was ready to have obtain'd those Dignities which his great Servic●s had perfo●m'd . The taking of Charenton was much to the dishonour of the Parliament's Generals● and Forces , and no less to the honour of the Prince of Conde . For in short , The Prince carry'd that P●●● in view of the Enemy's Army , and at the Gates of Paris , out of which he had march'd in the sight o● Ten thousand men , who seem'd to have taken the Field merely ●o be Witnesses and Spectators of so great an Action . This Conflict , and these of Bois de Vin●nnes , Lag●y , and B●●y-Con●e● Robert , all to the disadvantage of the Pa●isians , and in one of which the Young Duke of Roba● ● approving himself the worthy Inheritor of his Father's Vertue , lost his Life , made 'em begn to think of Peace . But the diversity of Interests was an Obstacle difficult on surmount . On the other side the Court , who were pu●t up with their Success , and who were in greater hopes by reason of the Princes successful Atchievements , would needs imp●se too Rigorous Conditions upon the Contrary Par●y● . So that if both Parties were so 〈…〉 was b●cause that a Civil War 〈…〉 qually displeasing to both . For this Re●son , upon the 20th of F●b●●a●y , the King sent a Herald of 〈◊〉 accompany'd wi●h two 〈◊〉 who coming to the Gate of St. H●nore , 〈…〉 he had three Pacquets of Letters , one ●or th● Prin●● of Con●● , the other for the Parliament , ●nd a third for the City . Of which the Parliament 〈◊〉 ●●f●●m'd , took the matter into consideration , 〈…〉 a Decree● That they should neither admit , 〈◊〉 ●●ceive the Herald ; but send the King 's Serv●●●●● that is to say , ●alon , Meliand and Bignon , to 〈◊〉 Q●een , to let her know , That if they had refus'd 〈…〉 the Herald , it was not for want of duty , 〈…〉 because Heralds were never sent but to Sove●●ign Princes , or States , that were in hostility with the Kingdom● but that neither the Prince of Conti , 〈…〉 Parliament , nor the City , were either Sover●igns , 〈◊〉 Enemies , and therefore they besought her Maje●●y , that they might understand her pleasure ●rom 〈◊〉 own Lips. Those Commissioners were well 〈◊〉 ●y the Queen , who told ●em she was satisfy'd with ●●●ir Excuse , and their Submissions ; that when ●he Parliament should return to their duty● they should● find the effects of her Favour , and Good●will● a●d that a●●or private Persons , they should all of 'em , 〈◊〉 o●e , find all manner of security , both for th●i● Persons and estates , in their submission ; and the D●●e , of Orlean● also , and the Prince , gave 'em th● 〈…〉 . Now th● b●●h Parties most ardently desir'd Peace , 〈…〉 concluded without a great deal of dif 〈…〉 several Deputations and various Con●e●●●ces● whe●e it was a hard matter to content so 〈…〉 whose Interests were so nice and so differen●● But at length it was concluded at St. German● ● 〈…〉 March ; and afterwa●●● the King 's De 〈…〉 for this so necessary Peace , was verify'd in ●ool Parliament , who order'd that Thanks should be return'd to their Majesties for the Peace which they had restor'd to their Subjects . No sooner were the Flames of Civil War extinguish'd by this Peace , but they were re-kindl'd in a short time after , and spread it self with more Violence into the principal Provinces of the Kingdom , for the Reasons which I am going to tell ye . Considering what the Prince had done in the preceding War , in favour of the Court and the Cardinal , it was a difficult thing for them to make him those acknowledgments which his great Services deserv'd ; or that the Prince should contain himself within the bounds of Mod●sty , out of a desire of Domination and Superiority , in demanding the most considerable Employments , whether for himself or for those whom he had a mind to favo●r . And in regard the Cardinal had chiefly reap'd the benefit of the Prince's Assistance , he was the most expos'd to his Demands , his Complaints , his Threatnings , and his Bad Humour . And indeed , during the Parisian War , there had been some Misunderstandings between the Prince and the Cardinal . For as there was at that time a strict and diligent Correspondence between 'em , and for that for the most part Familiarity lessens Esteem , the Respect which the Prince had for the Cardinal was very much abated ; and the Cardinal who perc●iv'd it , had look'd upon those great Virtues which the Prince had made so gloriously appear in the time of the Civil Troubles , as no other then the Effects of Fear and Aversion . Moreover , during that time , the Cardinal plotted to bring the Odium of the People upon the Prince , by endeavouring to make him the Author of all the Mischiefs to which they were expos'd . The Prince also after the Peace , thought it behov'd him to thwart the Cardinal , and to shew the Alienation of his Kindness for him , that he might regain the Affection of the people , and of a great 〈◊〉 o● considerable persons which he had lost , for protecting a person so generally hated . Calling to mind al●o the submissiveness of the Cardinal during the last Disorders , he was persuaded● That if he should put him in fear , and scorn him , it would be s●●●●cient to draw upon him new Troubles , and to oblige him to sneak a second time to him , and to have ●he ●ame dependance upon him as before . He might also perhaps imagine , by reason of the Kindness ●hich the Queen shew'd him at St. Germains , that i● wo●ld not be impossible for him to make that Princess sensible of the Cardinal's Defects , and to have all the Authority next her , himself , after he had laid the Cardinal aside . On the other hand , the Cardinal had found , that he could build no solid Foundation upon the Prince's ●●iendship , who was sway'd rather by Capricio , then by Reason or his own Interests , and that time did bu● augment his scornful humour● so that he began to meditate his Ruin. To which we may add , that Concord and Reputation being incompatible between two persons in the same place , the Cardinal could no more brook a Superior at Court , then the Prince could endure an Equal . And that which contributed considerably to dissolve the Knot was this , That the Cardinal was ●●rongly convinc'd , that he could not engage the ●●ince to persevere in his Interests , but by the probabil●●y of new Establishments , which either he propos●d Himself to him , or by his Crea●ures , only to 〈◊〉 him , and with a ●ull rotent afterwards to evade 〈◊〉 ●is Offers and his Promises . All which the 〈◊〉 pe●ceiv'd , and was extremely incens'd . Las●ly , one of the principal Causes of the Cardinal●s Disg●st against the Prince , and which inspir'd h●m wi●h a Design to ruin him , was the constant oppo●●●ion of the Prince to the raising of the Cardinal 's Fi●●ly ; which I shall thus make out . Some time before the Troubles , Mazarine , desirous to support his Fortune in France by considerable Alliances , had cast his eyes upon the Duke of Mer●eur , as a ●it person to Marry his Niece Mancini , and to confer upon him at the same time the Employment of Lord High Admiral . This Project was interrupted by the War , and reass●m'd some time after the Peace , when the Court was at Compiegne , and where there was nothing talk'd of but Festivals and Rejoicings . The Queen spoke of it to the Prince , who durst not oppose it● whether he slighted the business , or did not foresee the Consequences of it , or ra●her because he was afraid of the Noise it would make , should he gain-say it . However it were , notwithstanding his silence at that time , he afterwards most vehemently oppos'd it , and never minded observing any Decorum with the Cardinal . For he spar'd no manner of Raillery or nipping In●ectives against his Person . This cut the Cardinal to the heart , and did not a little trouble the Queen . But that which absolutely render'd the Prince suspected at Court● was his obstructing another Match which the Cardinal was eager to make between one of his Nieces and the Duke of Candale , at what time Guienne was in Arms , through the Misunderstanding between the D. of Es●ernon his Father , and the Parliament of Bourdeaux , which had join'd , as also had that of Prov●nce , with the Parliament of Paris , against Mazarine . Fo● the Prince foreseeing that the Ma●ch could not be made without assuring the Government of Guyen to Candale , whom the Parliament and People would be sure to expel , he made use of the Affection of the Bourdelois to hinder the Marriage , and openly declar'd for 'em in the Council , that he might encourage 'em the more to demand another Governor . The Prince's so openly declaring for the Parliament and Revolters of Guyenne put it positively beyond all doubt , that he held a Correspondence with 'em and consequently that he was in Confederacy with all the Factions . And that which augmented the Confusion and Jealousie of the Court , was the Demand which Guyenne made to have the Prince to be Governor of that Province instead of the Duke of Espernon . But new Troubles arose at Paris , occasion'd by the ●●●ts of the Town-House , which caus'd the Prince to shew his Zeal in a more violent manner then ever , for the Support of the King's Authority , and a second time to contemn all the Solicitations and Applications of the Slingers ; which somewhat re●●x'd him at Court , and caus'd 'em to alter , or at least suspend the Resolutions they had taken against his Person . But while he thus became serviceable to the Crown , he was always careful not to suffer the Cardinal to have any Command over him . To which purpose he diligently set himself to destroy whatever might be 〈…〉 to his Elevation . So that understanding that the Cardinal had a design to marry one of his Nieces with the Duke of Richlieu , he continually 〈◊〉 that Match , as he had disappointed the rest , and engaged the young Lord to marry the Marquess 〈…〉 's Widow , and carry'd 'em in his own Coach to 〈◊〉 , a House belonging to the Duke of Longue●●●● , where they were marry'd . This Action render'd him more suspected at Court then if he had attempted any thing against the King's Authority . And the Cardinal and his Adherents 〈◊〉 insinuated , that he had procur'd that Match only to magnifie his own Reputation , and to draw the D. of Richlieu to his Party , because he was 〈…〉 of Havre , and they took an occasion from thence to hast'n his Imprisonment . But before we come to the Prince's being imprison'd , 〈◊〉 will be material to give an account of certain important Passages which happen'd after the Peace . This Peace not having been publish'd , the Court did not deem it convenient for the Welfare of the State , as well in reference to Affairs at Home as Abroad , that the King should return immediately to his Capital City . For the Ministers did not think it safe to envelop themselves among an enrag'd Populacy , whom they had so lately besieg'd ; and in regard the Campaign drew near , 't was a plausible pretence for taking a Progress towards the Frontiers , upon some considerable Employment . Moreover , they were in hopes that time would calm their minds , and bury the Remembrance of things past . As for the Prince , he thought it was for his Interest and his Honour to shew himself to a people that had so often loaded him with Imprecations . For which reason he went to Paris , and shew'd himself alone in his Coach , which drew upon him the Respect and Fear of the people , but abated their Resentments . The greatest part of the Parliament , and the principal of the Frondeurs Party , made him Visits for five or six days together ; after which he return'd to Court ; where the Cardinal 's great Joy that he had open'd the way to Paris , was allay'd by his Jealousie of the smallest Actions of that great Prince , whose Valour had drawn upon him the Awe and Veneration of those very persons whom his Courage had offended . Upon his arrival , the Cardinal desirous to remove so dangerous a Competitor , propos'd to him the Command of the Army in Flanders . But the Prince refus'd to accept it ; whether it were that he saw the Cardinal's Aim and Intention through the Proposal , and that he took delight to mortifie him ; or that it was more grateful to him to rule the Cabinet . 'T is true that he had a design to have gone to his Government of Burgundy , with an intention to pacifie the Troubles of Guyen and Provence , that were in Arms through the Misunderstandings between the Governors and the Parliaments . But the Cardinal , and the Abbot de l● B●viere , had frustrated his Intermediation , to whose Authority the persons concern'd had referr'd 〈◊〉 differences ; for they were afraid lest his Um●●●●ge should augment his Reputation and his Power . However , he would not give over the Journey ; and wh●n he departed from Compeigne , the Cardinal took his Le●ve of him with a strong Guard , as if he durst not trust his Life with the person who had so often ventur'd his own Life for his preservation . At parting , the Prince desir'd the Commander de Souvie , Le Tell●● , and other the Cardinal's Confidents , and charged Marhille , his Domestick Servant , to tell him , That he could be none of his Friends if he thought of marrying his Niece to the Duke of Mercoeur . All this while the Court had a powerful Army on Foot , commanded by Count d' Hareourt , who had Orders to sit down before Cambray . For the Cardinal was in hope to refix himself in his Ancient Splendor , by such a glorious Conquest as that , with which he ●●ckl'd his Fancy so much the more , because the Duke had no share in the Design , nor was he to have any in the Execution of it . And that he might have the whole Honour of it , he went from Amiens wh●re the King was , to the Siege . But Fortune prov'd no way favourable to him , his Enterprize 〈◊〉 to his Confusion ; for Cambray being reliev'd , 〈◊〉 , was forc'd to raise his Siege . During the Prince's Absence , the Cardinal had held no other then a Correspondence of Decency and Civility with him ; and the Prince , who began to be sensible of the Prosperity of the Court with some regret , and who was not a little disturb'd about the Siege of Cambray , was no less glad to hear it was rais'd . The Troubles in Guyenne and Provence , and the Difficulties which obstructed the King's Return to P●ri● pleas'd him as much ; because he believ'd that the Cardinal minded nothing else , but which way to surmount all those Obstacles and present Impediments that obstructed his recovering an Absolute and Independent Authority . And therefore he forbore to ●oment his Discontents either in private or in publick , as if he were willing to lay his Resentments asleep , to the end he might afterwards let 'em loose with more Violence . Also at his return from Burgundy to P●ris , before he had seen the Court , he most earnestly solicited all his Friends to take care that the King and the Cardinal might have a Reception into the Metropolis of the Kingdom suitable to their Dignity . Perhaps he strove to compleat a work so glorious as that of restoring the Cardinal , or that he flatter'd himself that such a piece of Service would never be forgot by the Queen . He ●tay'd till the Court was return'd to Compeigne , where he was receiv'd with more demonstrations of Friendship , then when he parted from thence . After which , his Majesty return'd to Paris ; and in that Entry , the King , the Queen , and all the Royal Family , rode in the same Coach , and the Cardinal in one of the Boots with the Prince , who put a confidence into him by his presence . And the incredible Throng of people who appear'd at that same Entrance , and who abhorr'd the very sight of the Cardinal , did only then let loose their Joy for the King's Return , who at that time took up all their thoughts , and defac'd the remembrance of all their Animosities and past Misfortunes . When their Majesties arriv'd at the Palace-Royal , they receiv'd the Submissions of the D. of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and the rest of the Heads of the Frondeurs ; and the Prince compleated so Noble a day's work , by telling the Queen , That he lookt upon himself to be very happy in having fulfill'd the Promise that he made her , to bring back the King. To which her Maje●ty reply'd , Sir , This Service which you have done the Kingdome is so great , that the King and my self should be very ungrateful , should we ever forget it . One of the Prince's Servants who 〈…〉 this Discourse , told him , That his great 〈…〉 him tremble , and that he was afraid 〈…〉 was no more than a Reproach . I 〈…〉 reply'd the Prince : however I have per 〈…〉 what I promis'd . When good Services are 〈…〉 atred takes place of Acknowledgment . 〈…〉 the Prince found to be true : For all that 〈…〉 in favour of the Cardinal , was one of 〈…〉 which his Mortifications had in 〈…〉 that spurr'd him on to ruin him . 〈…〉 purpose all things were to be so order'd , 〈…〉 the Fro●deurs , nor the D. of Orleans should 〈…〉 the Prince . And to that effect 〈…〉 the Hatred and Aversion which they 〈…〉 had for him , and which was renew'd 〈…〉 to time , in regard the Prince sometimes 〈◊〉 to ●e reconcil'd to 'em , and embrace their 〈…〉 had shew'd himself to be their 〈◊〉 Enemy● 〈…〉 all the Artifices which the Cardinal 〈…〉 to incline the Frondeurs to rejoice at the 〈…〉 this was the chiefest . 〈…〉 had receiv'd a Note , which gave him 〈…〉 That the Frondeurs had a Design upon 〈…〉 and that they had resolv'd to Assassinate 〈…〉 over Pon●neuf . This Note he shew'd 〈…〉 the Duke of Orleans , and the Cardin●● 〈◊〉 seem'd to be as much surpriz'd as the rest . 〈…〉 some Consultation what course to take 〈…〉 the truth , 't was resolv'd , to the end they 〈…〉 themselves without exposing the Perso● 〈…〉 Duke . That his Coachman should drive 〈…〉 over Pontneuf with the Curtains drawn , 〈…〉 were in it ; which was done , while 〈…〉 the mean time stay'd at a Bathing-House 〈…〉 Event . So soon as the Coach was 〈…〉 before the Brazen-Horse , the Coach was 〈…〉 certain persons unknown , who fir'd their Blunderbusses into it , and wounded a Lacquey belonging to the Count of Duras , who rode at the Tail of the Coach. Of which the Prince having immediate notice , demanded Justice of the King and the Queen against the Frondeurs . The Cardinal also seem'd to outdo himself upon this occasion ; for his Diligence and his Zeal exceeded the Care and Sedulity of the Prince's nearest Relations , and most Cordial Friends . In the mean time the Frondeurs seeing such a quick and dangerous Accusation taking root against 'em , believ'd it at first to be an Artifice of the Prince's to ruin ' em . However , they were nothing daunted ; and tho the report ran , that the Prince would prosecute his Revenge with all manner of Violence , the Duke of Beaufort made no s●●uple to visit Marshal Grammon● at a time that the Prince supp'd with him , and there spent the remainder of the Evening without the least shew of being concern'd . The Coadjutor and he made use of all the ways imaginable to justifie their Innocency to the Prince ; and the Marquess of Noirmoustier offer'd on their behalf to join with the whole house of Conde against the Cardinal . But the Prince , who was no less exasperated for the little respect they had shew'd him upon other occasi●ons , as out of a perswasion not to be vanquish'd , that they had a design to Assassinate him , stopt his ears against all their Justifications , and laid aside all other thoughts , but of doing himself Justice with the Consent of the Court , or else of demanding Justice from the Parliament . The first Resolution was too violent ; neither did it agree with the Cardinal 's conceal'd Design ; and the effect of the other was too tedious and dubious . Nevertheless , because it was the intention of the Court to refer this business to the Parliament , on purpose to mortify the Prince with delays , and the vexation to see himself as it were a Suppliant at the Feet of the Judges , the Cardinal w●nted not specious pretences to perswade the Prince to take that course . Thereupon he made his complaint to the Palace in the usual forms ; and during the whole course of that Affair , the Cardinal 〈◊〉 ●he pleasure to draw him into all those Snares 〈◊〉 he had laid for him . In the mean time the Duke of Beaufort and the Coadjutor demanded that they might be admitted to justifie themselves ; which being granted , both Parties quitted all other ways , a●d adhered only to the practice of the Palace . But ●he Prince soon understood by the manner of the F●●nde●rs justifying themselves , that their Credit wou●d balance his ; nevertheless he did not penetrate the Cardinal's Dissimulation ; and maugre the Opin●o●s and Advice of his Friends , he still believ'd that 〈◊〉 acted sincerely . In this posture things re●●●●'d for some days , while exasperation and im●●●e●ment augmented on both sides . The Prince's F●●ends and the Frondeurs Friends accompany'd their Chi●●tains every day to the Palace ; and all things were carry'd with more Moderation then could be expected between two Parties , whose Leaders were so unequal . Moreover , the Cardinal , in hopes to recover his full Liberty by depriving the Prince of his Freedom , thought it high time to agree with the ●rondeurs , and that he might securely offer 'em the protection of the Court , without any fear of afford●ng 'em an opportunity to reconcile themselves to the Prince . So that things could never be better dispos'd of , to incline the Frondeurs to be so far from opposing ●●e Prince's Ruin , as rather to be glad and rejoice at ●●s Imprisonment . There remain'd now nothing more but to set the Duke of Orleans at variance with the Prince ; which the Cardinal found a means to do , upon the Marriage of the Duke of Richlieu with Madam du Pons . He aggravated to the Duke , that the Prince had said nothing to him of the Marri●ge ; and after he had sow'd the seeds of Exasperation in his mind , he consulted with Madam de Chevreuse against the Prince's Liberty . And to the end the Abbot de ●a Riviere , who was so much concern'd to oppose the Ruin of the Prince , as being in hopes of a Cardinal's Cap , by the means of his Reputation , and the Rennnciation of the Prince of Conty , might not break the Measures they had taken , Madam de Chevreuse cunningly complain'd to the Duke of Orleans how little security there would be for the future in taking particular Measures with him ; that whatever he said , was told again to the Prince and Madam Longueville , by the Abbot de la Riviere , who being by them secur'd from meeting any opposition at Rome in his pretensions to a Cardinal's Cap , makes them acquainted with all his Master's Conduct and Privacies . She perswaded him also , That the Abbot , in whose Councils he had had a blind Confidence , was privy to the whole Negotiation of the Duke of Richlieu , and Madam du Pons ; and that all things were carried on between them so exactly by Concert , that the Princess her Mother had never so zealously assisted Madamoiselle de Saugeon in her design to turn Carmelite , but to remove her from the Presence and Confidence of the Duke of Orleans , and to hinder her from observing the Abbot de la Riviere's Carriage , and his blind dependance upon the House of Conde . In short● Madam de Chevreuse understood so well how to incense the Duke both against the Prince and the Abbot● that she soften'd him for all the impressions that she had a desire to imprint in his mind . One Project also of Madam de Chevreuse's which contributed very much to bring their Design about , was an act of Passion which the Prince committed . For a little before , he went to visit the Dutchess of Orleans with a Lady which he would needs carry into the Presence along with him , notwithstanding that the Officer of the Duke's Guards told him , He had Orders that no body should enter but himself . Which the Prince never regarded , but went forward ; upon which the Officer stepping before the Lady , to prevent he● Entrance , the Prince took his Ba●●oon of Co●●●nd , and broke it abo●t the Officer's Sh●ulders . Moreover , the Cardinal renew'd an old Proposal to 〈◊〉 Duke of Roan , to engage the Prince to lay claim to the Dignity of Constable , which he would never li●●●● to , for fear of creating a Jealousie in the Duke of Orleance . And tho the Prince rejected the Propo●●tion a second time , out of the same consideration , ●●t the Cardinal made that dextrous use of the pri●a●e Co●ferences which the Prince had with the D●ke of Roban upon that subject , that they afforded all 〈◊〉 probabilities of a private Negotiation between th● Duke of Roan , and the Prince , without imparting it ●o the Duke of Orleans , and contrary to his opini●● and pretensions to the Constable's Sword. So that the Duke having receiv'd all these Impressions , a●d pe●ceiving both want of Sincerity and Respect in the Pri●ce's proceedings , without any more to do consent●d to his being Arrested . The Prince's Friends had several times given him wanting of a Design which they suspected to be 〈◊〉 , to lay him up in Prison ; and from that t●●e he had always some one or other with him of t●e Royal Palace ; tho he gave no credit to their Ad●ice , and sometimes laught and flouted at those that gave it him● In the mean time the Cardinal procu●'d the thing to be resolv'd on in Council , and a day to be appointed fo● the Execution of the Order , which was the 〈◊〉 of Ianuary . Several persons gave the Prince advice of it the same day ; but he took no notice of 〈◊〉 . And that which is more to be wonder'd at is this , th●● whereas for about Two Months together he had accustom'd himself to be attended by some of his most faithful Friends when he went to the Palace Royal , he never went alone but that day he was arrested . The Duke of Longueville was at Chaillo● , apart from the Dutchess his Wife . To draw him therefore into the snare , the Cardinal sent ●im word , that the Council was consulting about the apprehending of Couturier , and some others , who were accus'd for having attempted the Prince's Life ; and that his presence was necessary to prevent Sedition and Tumult . Immediately the D. of Longueville made haste to Paris , and went to the Palace-Royal upon the 19 th of Iunuary in the Evening . The Prince also , according to his custom , came that Evening to attend upon the Queen ; at what time the Abbot de la Riviere told him , That the Duke of Orleans would not be at the Council . Upon which the Prince thought at first ; that they would abandon his Cause ; which made him leave the Queen sooner than he would h●ve don● , and go to the Council-Chamber , whither at the same time came the Prince of Conty and the Duke of Longueville . As for the Cardinal , he was retir'd into his Chamber , and had carry'd the Abbot alo●g with him , lest he should perceive something , and spoil a Design that was just upon the point of Execution . So that there was only the Chancellor , the Count of Servien , Le Tellier , and some others with the Princes , when de Guitault , Captain of the Queen's Guards , with great respect approach'd the Prince of Conde , and in the Queen's Name whispe●'d him in the ear , That he must go to Prison . De Comminge , Captain of the same Guards , told the Prince of Conty as much ; and de Croissy , one of the Ensigns of the same Body , put the same Compliment upon the Duke of Longueville . The Prince a● first took it for a piece of Sport , and thought the Queen had done it in a kind of Frolick . But understanding all was in good earnest , Is this then the Recompence ( said he ) of 〈◊〉 Fidelity and Services ? And then addressing himself to the Chancellor , he desir'd him to go in his Name to the Queen , and beg of her to hear him but for one Minute ; a●d he pray'd the Count de Servien to ●●sire the same Favour of the Cardinal . As for the Cha●c●llor , he return'd , without being able to ob●●in hi●●equest ; and as for the Count of Servien , ●e brought no answer back , believing it enough to have given the Cardinal notice that the business was done● And then it was that Mazarine imparted the business to the Abbot de la Riviere , who was strangely surpriz'd at it , and could not forbear telling him , That certainly the Duke of Orleans would never suf●er such an Injury to be done the Princes . To which the Cardinal answer'd , That there had been nothing done without his Consent . Thereupon the Abbot retir'd to spea● with his Highness ; but he was repuls'd in such a manner , that he look'd upon his For●u●● to ●e at an end . 〈◊〉 , who was gone to fetch his Guard , retur●'d with Twenty Soldiers well Arm'd , who looking a squint upon the Princes , seem'd to threaten 'em with something else more fatal then Imprisonments , and carr●'d away the Prisoners down a back-pair of Stairs into the Garden , where Guitalt putting 'em all thre● into one Coach , conducted 'em to Richlieu ●s Gate , where the Count o● Miossans , afterwards for this piece of good service made a Marshal , by the name of Marshal d' Albret , waited with the Gendarmes to carry 'em to Vincennes . And that which is here to be observ'd , is this , That Mazarine orde●'d this business so cunningly , that the Prince believ'd that all the Preparations which were made to seize his Person , concern'd only the Frondeurs , and out of that perswasion gave himself the Orders for his being more safely conducted to Prison . For the same day the Prince was arrested , the Cardinal sent him word in the Morning , That he had something to impart to him of great Consequence . Thereupon the Prince went to the Palace-Royal , where the Cardinal told him , That he had been inform'd in good part , that Decoutures had been in Paris about Four and twenty hours , conceal'd in ● House near Mo●matre Gate ; and that the Conviction of the Murder intended being infallible , if they could but light upon him● he would do well to give an Order to apprehend him ; but that in the executing of this Design two things were to be fear'd ; that is to say , lest the People and the Coadjutor's Friends should make a Tumult ; for that the Coadjutor well knowing his Ruin to be unavoidable if Decoutures were taken , would be certain to procure his escape . And therefore to avoid both the one and the other of these Inconveniences , he tho●ght it convenient that he should be sent away out of Paris , till the Parliament should order him to be remanded to the common Goal of the City : That the best way was to carry him through Richlieu Gate ; and there●ore that he would command the Gensdarms to stay behind l' Hostel de Vendosme , in a readiness to march when they should be commanded . The Prince approv'd these Proposals ; and blinded by his desire of Revenge , suffer'd himself to be surpriz'd by the Artifices of the Cardinal , and took care for his own being safely carry'd to Prison , which he had like to have discover'd the day be●ore , entring into the Cardinal's Chamber , where Lyonne , Mazarine's Secretary , was writing out the Orders beforehand . Upon the Road to Vineennes the Coach broke , so that the Prisoners were forc'd to stay three or four hours by the way , with only a Guard of Four●een Gensdarmes , yet no body dur●t adventure to rescue them . The remembrance of the War , and the present disorders of Paris , were the reason that the blow was easily born with . The People approv'd what had been done against the Prince , and shew'd themselves extreamly joyful at the News : So that the 〈◊〉 of Longueville , who was retir'd to a private house in ●aris , in expectation of things necessary for her 〈◊〉 into Normandy , to which she had been ad●●●● by her Friends , beheld the Bonfires and other marks of publick rejoycing for the Imprisonments of her Brothers , and her Husband . And what was more singular was this , That Persons of the highest Quality and Degree , who afterwards demanded , and with an unshak'n Zeal and Constancy prosec●ted their Releasment , then publickly declar'd that their Imprisonment was Legal . But that which soon after made it appear to be 〈◊〉 , wa● a letter sent to the Parliament , three days a●ter the Princes were seiz'd , wherein such ●light and 〈◊〉 ●rimes were laid to their charge , that the greatest of those , who by reason of some remaining 〈◊〉 of the year preceding , thought 'em guilty● were convinc'd of their Innocency . The first days of their Imprisonment the Princes in●rig●'d against the Cruelty of their Enemies . The King●s B●●ad which was granted to the most wretch●d was deny'd to Princes of the Blood. Their Employments● and their Governments , were dispos'd o●● their Pensions were stopp'd ; nay , they lay'd their Hands upon ●he Assignations given the Prince for the ●●imbursement of fifty thousand Crowns lent to the Queen but six months before . Perraut also being imprison'd the same day as his Master , they seiz'd upon all his Papers , turn'd his Servants out of three Houses ; and commanded the Princess Dowager , and the P●incess her Daughter-in-law , to retire out of Paris ● They order'd also President Ferrand , who was nominated by the Prince for the Administration of his Affairs● and the Intendants employ'd by the two others , 〈◊〉 defray their Expences . Upon refusal of the first Decree of Council , the President Ferrand , who resolutely resisted , was threaten'd with imprisonment . His Moveables were put to sale . No less then eight Silver Candlesticks mark'd with the Prince's Arms , were sold by an Outcry . And his Sword , the support of the State , the glory of the Regency , the Terrour of all Europe , was within a hairs breadth of being cry'd in the publick Market-place by a pitiful Catchpole ; that Sword which had defeated the most considerable Forces of Spain , and had sacrific'd to the Security and Welfare of the King , three famous Generals , gain'd whole Provinces to the Crown ; that had vanquish'd the Bavarians ; the Support and Hopes on which the Empire rely'd , and which had defended the Cardinal himself from the Fury and Animosity of the French. These three Princes suffer'd their Misfortunes with variety of Humours . The Duke of Longuevil●e was sad and pensive , and spoke not a word . The Prince of Conti wept , and never stirr'd out of his Bed ; while the Prince sung , swore , went to Mass a Mornings , read and play'd to pass away his time . 'T is said , that the Prince , hearing the Prince of Conti desire some-body to bring him a Book , entitl'd , The Imitation of Christ , should presently use this Expression to the Prince of Conti's Friend , And I , Sir , said he , desire you to bring me the Imitation of Monsieur Beaufort ; that I may make my escape out of this place , as he did about two years ago● and see my heels well at liberty . These Rigorous Proceedings against the Princes were attended with several others . The guard of 'em was committed to the care of De Barr , a Man of great Severity , and whose hard Usage much augmented the Discontents of the Prisoners . Now in regard this man was made choice of by the Cardinal to be the Minister of his Passions , neither the Respect due to the Birth of the Princes , their Services done the Kingdom , nor the honour to be entrusted with those Illustrious Sufferers , made any impression upon his crabbed Disposition . And not contented with four Bodies of Guards , and five strong Gates , he crowded their Antichambers with Soldiers : He also plac'd Sold●●●s in their very Chambers to observe their Coun●●●●●ces ; and many times they were observ'd in their Beds : And that which was most irksome of all , we the Clownishness of their Jaylor's Discoourses . He had not common Civility for 'em , as Princes , but 〈◊〉 be always prating in their ears that which was offensive . They were refus'd the Attendance of their own Servants . Only the Complaints of the Princess of Conde causing 'em to fear the effects of some pity , they were forc'd to grant 'em what the King was pleas'd to extend toward ' em . This put their Friends in hope , that they might be able to settle a Correspondence with ' em . Thereupon , they ventur'd a Letter , which was deliver'd 'em : And at length they made use of such dextrous means to hear from 'em , and to send 'em News of what concern'd 'em , that D● Barr himself , perceiving , perhaps , some turn of the Tide , lent them his Assistance , when he was sure no notice could be taken of him . For five months that this lucky Stratagem lasted , neither they , nor those that adher'd to their Interests , had any reason to conceive any great hopes of their Releasement . The Success of Normandy and Burgundy , that swell'd the Pride of their Enemies , abated the Courage of their Friends and Servants . Besides that , their Meetings always prov'd fruitless , by reason of the Union and Vigilance of the Cardinal , and Coadju●or of Paris . In May the Coadjutor disappointed the Petition of the Princess Dowager of Conde , that she might have liberty to prosecute the Releasement of her Sons . She was in hopes that the Cardinal's absence would afford her favourable Opportunities ; and that the good Nature of the Duke of Orleans , which had so long with f●ood the Imprisonment of the Princes , would at length produce a Union powerful to vanquish the Obstinacy of the Court , and the Malice of those that persecuted her House . But all her Attendance prov'd in vain . They were so far from doing her right upon her Petition , that they would not so much as lend an ear to her Complaints ; they rejected her Supplications , and had no regard to her Tears . She might humble her self , if she pleas'd , even to the conjuring her Enemies by all the considerations of Mercy and Compassion ; her Requests were still evaded● and upon the return of the Court , which remov'd a great way off on purpose , she obtain'd no more then the liberty to abide at Vallery , which she chose of her own accord before Chatillon upon Loin . All this bad Usage cast the Princess into a melancholy Discontent , and Languishment , of which she dy'd the 2d of December . The Cardinal , on the other side , was fully satisfy'd . All things went well in Burgundy and Normandy , and the hopes that he had of the like success in Guyenne ; and particularly at Bourdeaux , puft up his Heart , and render'd him inexorable . Now for the right understanding of all these particulars , it will be requisite to give a brief Relation of what pass'd in those Provinces during the imprisonment of the Princes . The Count of Tavanes , who was one of those who laid most to heart the Interests of the Prince of Conde , understanding that he was arrested , together with the Prince of Conti , and the D. of Longuevil●e , and that they were carry'd to Vincennes , hasten'd to the Marquess of Moussaye Goyon , Governour of Stenay , and inform'd him of what he had heard . Now in regard the Marquess was none of the most resolute men in the world , he appear'd to be strangely alarum'd and surpriz'd , and with a world of confusion , askt the Count what was to be done . It behoves ye , briskly reply'd the Count of Tavanes , to repair with all speed to your Government ; and if you have nothing to do any where else , you will find business enough there , and you will see me there 〈◊〉 very speedily . Afterwards the Count went to Conde House , where he found the Princess Dowager all in Tears , with a great number of people , all in consternation , not knowing what Resolution to take . There was also in the Garden a good number of the Prince's Officers● who had resolv'd among themselves to go forthwith to Val de Grace , there to seize upon the Ca●dinal's Neices , and bring 'em away to some one of the Princes Houses , as a gage for the Prince's Life , which they believ'd in danger , by reason of his great Merit , and high Birth . But at the very instant , news came that the Cardinal , apprehensive of some such Designs , had sent for ●em away from thence before the Princes were arrested . So that all the Officers were forc'd to return to their several Homes , not being ●ble to resolve upon any considerable Service which they could do the Prince : only the next day they reti●●d , some to Bellegard , and some to Stonay . Tavanes , seeing this , departed , and rode all night to get to Milly in Gastinois , which was his own Estate . From thence he retir'd into Burgundy , in hopes that many things might there be done for the Prince . But there was no body willing to stir in those parts , and they that were the Prince's Friends , were rather against him , then for him . Howeve● , he spar'd not to visit 'em all a● 〈◊〉 , and to whisper 'em in the ear , but all to no purpos●●● then going to the Castle of the City which belong'd to the Prince , the Commanders which th● Prince had plac'd there , of which two were his Domestic Servants , coldly excus'd themselves for ●ut being able to do any thing for want of men . Upon which Tavanes offer'd to bring 'em sixty Musquet●ers , which they promis'd to admit . But two days after , when the Musqueteers were come , and the Count sent word to the Governour to open the Back 〈◊〉 the Garison made answer , That they could not receive 'em , in regard they had promis'd the City to let no body in . This piece of Infidelity , together with the Advice which the Count had given him , that there was a Design to arrest him a● Dijon , for●'d him to retire in haste to Bellogarde , which he found in such a forelorn Condition , as ea●ily might satisfy the Judgment of any man , that the Prince , to whom it belong'd , was no way guilty of the Crimes which were laid to his charge , for acting against the Service and Authority of the King. There was very little Ammunition , very few Cannon , and those dismounted ; and without Carriages ; insomuch , that Tavanes , seeing the bad condition of the Place , resolv'd to go to Stenay , where Marshal Turenne was already retir'd for the Service of the Prince . And in regard he had sent two single Companies , that belong'd to the Prince , and two other Companies of the Regiment of Meille , to quarter near his House , du Palli● , two little Leagues from Langres , he went thither to join ' em . He was no sooner arriv'd at that House , but he had advice from Bellegard , that the Horse Regiments of Conde and Enguien were marching thither with the Prince's Guards ; and that the Chief Commander had written to him , that he might receive his Orders . Whereupon , he sent away Guitault de Pechepeirou , to press 'em to meet him at Pallie , from whence they might march directly for S●ena● , and join Turenne . Guitant being arriv'd at Bellegard , wrote back word to the Count , that all the Officers told him , 'T was requisite to let their Horses rest for some few days , and that many of the Troops had deserted . But the Count was in hast to carry these Troops to Turenne , and therefore he sent with all speed for those Regiments to come up to him , and to let 'em understand , That the greatest Service they could do the Prince , was to quicken their March that they might the sooner be at Stonay . So soon as he had put himself at the head of these Troops , he set forward . But in his March he met , soon after his Uncle , the Mar●●es● of Tav●nes , who was the King's Lieutenant of 〈◊〉 ●●ovince ; who having drawn together the Gen●●y , the Archers with their Provost , some well 〈◊〉 Troops of Horse , and a Regiment of Foo●● adventur'd to oppose his Nephew's Passage , a●d to prevent his joyning Turenne . The Count resolv'd forthwith to Charge this ●ody● that made a shew of Disputing the Passage ●ith him ; and falling upon 'em , cut all the Cavalry 〈◊〉 pi●ces , and having taken all the Regiment of ●oo●●risoners , made them take an Oath to serve the 〈◊〉 and the Prince of Conde against Mazarin . This Defeat of the King's Lieutenant of Burgundy , 〈◊〉 a terror into the whole Province , and particular●● into Dijon , where they were so hotly alarum'd , that they forcd the very Capuchius to take Arms. Whic● caus'd Tavanes to alter his design , and engag'd h●● to turn all his Horse and Foot against that City , which he was in hopes to take , and make the Inhabita●●s declare themselves , if they that were in the C●stl● which belong'd to the Prince , would but 〈◊〉 their Gates to Him. But the Commander of 〈◊〉 Castle refus'd to hearken to his Proposals , so that the Count after he had Encamp'd two Days before ●he C●ty , was constrain'd to retreat to Bellegard , in h●pes that the Countries would not fail to assist with 〈◊〉 Arms , and whatever else he stood in need of● Th●se movements of the Count of Tavanes , otherwise unsuccessful , produc'd good Effects : For they constrain'd the King , the Queen , the Cardinal , and all the Court , to take a Journy into Burgundy , and that Progress gave an opportunity to Bourdeaux , Montr●●d , and Normandy , to declare for the Prince , more especially while the King's Forces were bu●ied in the 〈◊〉 of B●llegarde . Tha● Place , as has been said already , was in the most pitiful condition in the world to hold out , and therefore made little Resistance . The Soldiers also that were in it revolted upon sight of the King's Army ; so that nothing could be expected from ' em . And Tavanes was constrain'd to surrender the Place much sooner then he would have done● to the end he might preserve for the Prince's service a good Number of Stout men , who were retir'd thither . Tavanes's Soldiers , after the surrender of Bellegarde , were discharg'd , and the O●●●cers , with all the men of Courage that were there , gave their Paroles before they March'd out , to meet some at Montrond , some at Bourdeaux , and others at Stenay , for the service of the Prince ; which they did with all Fidelity and Exactness . As for Tavanes , he chose to go to Paris , and joyn the Duke of Nemours , there to try all manner of ways to get the Prince's out of Prison . Now while the Court was busily employed in Burgundy , the Dutchess of Long●eville left no stone unturn'd in Normandy to engage the Parliament of that Province , together with the Friends and Places that belong'd to the Du●e her Husband , to take the Princes side , and to assure her self also of H●●re de Grace . But all the benefit of her Intreagues , and her active stirring in those parts , was only this , that she constrain'd the Court to quit Burgundy sooner then they would have done , and to march with all their Forces into Normandy . In short● they● were no sooner arriv'd there , but the Princess was oblig'd to take Shipping and flye into Holland , and from thence to come to Stenay ● where she treated with the Spaniards about setting the Princes at Liberty● Turenne , who was retir'd upon their being first Imprison'd , and who was vehemently incens'd against the Cou●● , by reason of the Principality of Sedan , which they had taken from his Family some Years before , by constraining the Duke of Bouillon his Brother , then a Prisoner in the Bastille , to throw himself at the King●s Mercy : This Turenne , I say , commanded all the 〈…〉 the Spaniards lent in this conjuncture . 〈…〉 we relate what Turenne did at the head of 〈…〉 , le● us see what passed in Guyenne . 〈◊〉 ●●kes of Bouillon , and Rochefo●cault , the 〈…〉 St. Simon , and the Duke de la Force , were 〈…〉 Persons that Acted in G●yenne ; and 〈…〉 highly signaliz'd himself in the War 〈…〉 kindl●d in that Province ; and he is to be 〈◊〉 as the chief of all those who there 〈◊〉 themselves , and took Arms in favour of the 〈◊〉 . He it was , that so judicially advis'd the 〈◊〉 of Conde to retire with her young Son , the 〈…〉 , into the Province of Guyenne . For 〈◊〉 that the Person of the Duke was expos'd to 〈…〉 of the Court , he might happ'n to be 〈…〉 Instrument in obtaining his Father's Liberty . ●nd therefore , after some delay , the Princess 〈…〉 , and got through the Mountains of Au●●●● , to T●renne ; notwithstanding the dreadful 〈◊〉 that Persons of her Sex , and the young 〈◊〉 Age , were forc'd to undergo . The Prince● an●●he young Duke stay'd with T●renne eight 〈◊〉 during which time Brive-la-G●●llande was ta●●●●nd the Troop of Gen●darmes of Prince Thomas , 〈◊〉 of a Hundred men . This stop at Turenne , 〈◊〉 was necessary to settle the tottering and 〈◊〉 Minds of the Bourdelois , to the end she 〈◊〉 be there in safety , gave time to General de la 〈◊〉 , natural Brother to the Duke of Espernoon , and 〈◊〉 co●manded the King's Forces in that Province , 〈…〉 in the Princesses way , on purpose to 〈◊〉 her passage . But She stopping at a House of 〈…〉 of Bouillon's , call●d Rochfort , the Duke of 〈…〉 and he march'd against de la Vale●●e 〈…〉 the Forces they had rais'd , and six hundred 〈◊〉 men , their Friends . They overtook him a● 〈◊〉 in Per●gord . But he gave ground , not dar●●g to fight , and retreated through the Woods to Bergerac , with the loss of all his Baggage . After which , the Princess set forward for Bourdeaux , without meeting any opposition in her passage . There remain'd nothing more behind , but to surmount the Difficulties which they met with in the City , which was divided into several Cabals . The Duke of Espernon's Creatures , and they that follow'd the new Sentiments , of which the D. of St. Simon had also gotten a smack , after he had receiv●d some Letters from the Court , and had heard of the taking of B●llegarde , join'd themselves with those that serv'd the Court , and among the rest with de la Vie , Advocate-General in the Parliament of Bourdeaux , a Man both subtle and Ambitious . They us'd all their Endeavours to cause the Gates to be shut against the Princess . Nevertheless , so soon as it was known that she was arriv'd at Lormond , near the City , with the Young Duke her Son , all people gave public Testimonies of their Joy. They throng'd out of the City in heaps ; they strew'd the High-way with Flowers ; and the Barge that carry'd 'em , was attended by all the Boats in the River ; the Ships in the Port discharg'd all their Guns , and they enter'd into Bourdeaux , notwithstanding all the underhand Efforts of their Enemies to have hinder'd ' em . 'T is true , that neither the Parliament , nor the Jurats went to visit 'em in a Body ; but there was hardly any , who in private did not give 'em assurances of their faithful Service . In the mean while , the Court's Cabal , and Espernon's together , hinder'd the Duke of B●●illon , and the Duke of Rochefoucault , from being let into the City for the first three or four days ; so that they were forced to lie in the Suburbs of the Cha●●reu● ; where all people went to see 'em , and offer'd to bring 'em in by force . But they refus'd their Civility , contenting themselves to be admitted two days after the Princess , and that in the Evening too , to prevent any Tumult . The King at that time had no other Forces 〈…〉 , but those under La Valette , which 〈…〉 The Dukes of Bouillon and Rouche 〈…〉 〈◊〉 consisted in five or six hundred Gen 〈…〉 friends , a●d some Foot , which they 〈…〉 pon their own Lands . Now in regard 〈…〉 disciplin'd Soldiers , 't was impossible to 〈…〉 oge●her , so that they all began to think of 〈◊〉 home . For this Reason , 't was thought 〈…〉 ● That they should try , before the Gentle●●● 〈◊〉 , whether they could meet Valette , and 〈◊〉 that Resolution away the Dukes march'd di●●●●●● fo● Liburne . But he having intelligence of it , 〈◊〉 , a●d avoided f●ghting a second time , in 〈◊〉 the ●●●ntry would be speedily retu●ning home ; 〈…〉 if he forbore fighting● he should be certainly 〈◊〉 o●●he Field . At the same time Marshal de la Meilleray had Orders ●o ma●ch toward Bourdeaux , through the Country between the two Seas , and the King advanc'd to●●●d L●b●u●ne . Of which , when Bouillon and Rochefo●caul● had notice● they hasten'd their Levies , notwithst●nding the Obstacles they met with , both for w●nt of Money , and the great number of persons 〈◊〉 in the Parliament and City , that under●and cros●d their Designs . And things were come to that 〈◊〉 , which had like to have caus'd great Disor●●●● . F●● a Spanish Officer being come to wait upon the Princess of Conde from the King of Spain , and having brought along with him 20000 Crowns for the ●eli●f of her present Necessities , the Parliament , who ●ill then had suffer'd her to reside in the City with her S●n , the Duke of Eng●ien , and had never openly decl●●'d for her , as the people had done , believd that 〈◊〉 opposing the Spanish Envoy's being receiv'd into Bo●●de●●x ● would suffice , by that single Act , to justi●y all their past Conduct ; seeing that by depriving the Prince's Party of that Relief which they expected ●rom Spain , his Friends would be reduc'd to a necessity of receiving such Laws as the Court would impose upon ' em . The Parliament therefore being assembled , order'd that the Spaniard should depart Bourdeaux forthwith ; but the people understandi●g what would be the Consequences of that Decree , betook themselves to their Arms● invested the Palace , and threaten'd to fire it , if they did not repeal their Order . At first they thought to have easily dispers'd the Tumult , upon the appearance of the Jurats that were sent for ; but the Disorder increasing upon the delay of the Repeal , the Parliament sent notice to the Dukes of Bouillon and Rochefoucau●● of the Mutiny , and desi●'d them to appease it ; nor were they sorry that the Parliament stood in need of 'em upon this Occasion . But in regard it was of great importance toward laying the foundations of their Party , that the people should get the Decree recall'd , before they left the Palace ; and afraid besides , lest if they should go about to regulate the Disorder , they should be taken for the Ringleaders of it , they forbore for some time to answer the Expectations of the Parliament . But perceiving at length that things began to grow to that degree of heat , that without losing any more time , they flew to the Palace with their Guards , and thrusting themselves in among the Enrag'd Multitude , to the great danger of their persons , they stopp'd their Fury , and undertook to mediate between Them and the Parliament . Thus the Spanish Envoy had all the liberty he could desire . Afterwards the Generals thought it requisite to make a general M●ster of the Inhabitants , that they might be able to know their strength● and prepare 'em by degrees to sustain a Siege . They drew 'em up themselves in order of Battel , tho they had receiv'd Advices from several hands , that there was a design on foo● to Assassinate ' em . Nevertheless among the continual Volleys that were discharg'd , by no less then Twelve thousand men , no unlucky Accident happen'd . After this they began to raise some Outworks about the City ; but in regard that Mony came but slowly from Spain , they could not bring any of their Works to perfection . And certain it is , that during all this War , they never receiv'd of the Spaniards above Two hundred and twenty thousand livres ; the rest having been taken up upon the Credit of the Princess , the Dukes , or M. Laisne . However , in a little time they made a shift to raise Three thousand Foot , and Seven or eight hundred Horse ; with which they took Castellan , within four Leagues of Bourdeaux , and would have extended themselves farther , but that they heard of Meilleray's approach , and that Espernoon was joyn'd with Vale●●● . Upon this advice , Bouillon and Rochefoucault dispatch'd away Sillery into Spain to hasten away the promis'd Relief : However , they left a Garison in Castelnau , and retreated with the rest of their Forces to Blanquefort , within two Leagues of Bourdeaux . And there it was that the Duke of Espernon came to fall upon 'em in their Quarters , at what time Bouillon and Rochefoucault were return'd to Bourdeaux , leaving Chambon to Command the Forces in their Absence , which were much inferior to Espernon's . Nevertheless , tho' they could not defend the Entrance into their Quarters , the Marshes and Canals which environ'd one part of 'em , gave 'em the opportunity , without being broken , to save both their Men and their Baggage . Upon the noise of this Combat , Bouillon and Rochefoucault , set forward out of Bourdeaux with a good number of the Citizens , and having joyn'd their own men , advanc'd toward Espernon with a resolution to Fight him , but the same Canal , already mentioned , prevented their coming to blows : Only some skirmishes happen'd , wherein Espernon lost a great many Officers and Soldiers ; of the Bourdelois very few were kill'd , and Mr. Guitault , the Prince of Conde's Chamberlain was Wounded . After which time Meilleray and Espernon being join'd kept Bourdeaux block'd up , tho at some distance ; and they retook the Island of St. George , about four Leagues above the City in the Garon , where the two Dukes had begun some Fortifications . It had been defended for two or three Days with vigour enough , because they got in a fresh Regiment every day , and Valette being there Wounded , dy'd of his Wounds within a few days . But at length the Boat that brought 'em Reliefs and carry'd back those that were reliev'd , being sunk by a Battery which Meilleray had rais'd upon the Rivers side ; it struck such a Terrour as well into the Officers as Soldiers , that they surrender'd all Prisoners of War. So that the Bourdelois lost the Island and Twelve hunder'd of their best men at one time . This ill success , and the Arrival of the King at Liburn , who also caus'd the Castle of Vaire to be attack'd , lying about two Leagues from Paris , caus'd a great consternation in the City . Upon this the Parliament and the Citizens perceiving the City ready to be Besieg'd by the King , and finding themselves in want of all things necessary for their Defence , and no Succors coming from Spain made a Decree to desire a Peace upon what conditions the King pleas'd to impose upon 'em , at what time News was brought 'em , that Vaire was tak'n , and that the Governor , named Richon , who surrender'd at discretion was Hang'd . This severity by which the Cardinal thought to have stricken a terror and discord among the Bourdelois , wrought a quite contrary effect . Bouillon and Rochefoucault understood so well to make their best advantage of it , that by this means he resettl'd the minds of those that waver'd and were astonishd before , causing the Governor of the Island of St. George , who surrender'd at Dicretion , to be Hang'd . And to the end that the Parliament and People might be concern'd with the Generals , which was no less requisite then bold and daring ; they caus'd the Commander to be Try'd by a Council of War , where the Princess and the Duke of Enguien Presided ; and which was compos'd not only of the Military Officers , but of two Commissioners from the Parliament , and Thirty six Captains of the City . Who all unanimously Condemn'd the poor Commander , who was a Gentleman , and guilty of no other Crime then of being Unfortunate . The People also , who were enrag'd above measure , would hardly give him time to be Executed , but would have torn him Limb from Limb , and cut him to Peices . This Action astonishd the Court , gave new vigour to the Bourdelois , and made such an alteration in the City , that they resolv'd to abide a Siege , and to defend themselves Couragiously ; the Citizens relying upon their own strength , and the Promises of the Spaniards , who put 'em in hopes of a powerful and speedy Succor . In the mean while they hasten'd the Raising of a Fort of Four Bastions at Bastide , which lyes over-against Bourdeaux on the other side of the River . They also carry'd on with great heat and diligence the other Fortifications of the City . But in regard that several of the Citizens had Houses in the Suburbs of St. Surin , they would not permit 'em to be burnt or pull'd down ; tho it were made out , That that Suburb would be the first that would be attack'd , and that it was large enough to lodge all the King's Infantry . All they could obtain was only to intercept the Avenues , and to lay the Houses open ; For it was impossible to defend so large a place as that with only the Inhabitants and a few men , that did not amount to above Seven or eight hundred Foot , and three hundred Horse . Nevertheless the Place requir'd a numerous Guard , the access being open to it on every side , and the City Gate which was next it in a very bad condition having nothing to defend it , and for that the Enemy might approach it under Covert . So that they could have wish'd they could have ●●cur'd that Gate with a Half Moon ; but in regard they wanted every thing that was necessary , they made ri●e of a small Muckhill that lay before the Gate , and which being cut sloping like a Half Moon , without Parapet or Moat , was one of the greatest defences of ●he City . The King st●ying at Bourg , Mazarin cam● to the Royal Camp , which consisted of about 8000 Foot , and Three thousand Horse . And it was resolv'd that the Suburb of St. Surin should be attack'd , which was a work so much the more easie , for that having the Avenues only Guarded , the Houses might be gain'd without any danger ; by which means they might enter into the City , cut off those that defended the Barricado's and the Church , and prevent their retreat into the City . Moreover they thought , that because the Half-Moon was not tenable , they might lodge themselves betimes at the Gate of Dijos . Meilleray therefore caus'd the Houses and Barricado's to be attack'd both at the same time , and Pall●au had Orders to enter through the Palais Galien , and to slip between the Suburbs and the City directly to the Half-Moon : But Meilleray falling on before Palluau arriv'd , he found hotter work then he expected . For the Skirmish began so soon as the King's Troops approach'd ; and the Citizens had plac'd their small shot in the Hedges and Vineyards which cover'd the Suburbs , which put a stop to the King's men with great loss of the Assaylants● Bouillon was in St. Surin's Church yard , with what Citizens he could get out along with him to relieve the Posts , and Rochefoucault was at the Barricade , where the King's men made their Principal Attack and carry'd it . Both sides fir'd with extream fury ; so that of the Citizens abou● sixscore were slain , and about seven or eight hundred on the King's side : Nevertheless the Suburb was taken . Af●●● which they resolv'd to open their Trenches , 〈…〉 the Half-Moon , and to make an Attack throug● the W●lks belonging to the Archbishoprick ; 〈◊〉 in ●egard the Hal●-Moon had no Moat , the Citi●●●● wo●ld not undertake to guard it , but contented th●●sel●es ●ith shooting from behind their Walls . The Besiegers therefore attack'd it three times with t●●ir b●sts men , but were repuls'd by Rochefoucault , wh● had brought thither the Prince of Conde's Gu●●ds and his own , at the same time that the Citi●●n● d●●ert●d it . The Besieg'd also made three or ●o●r Sallies , in every one of which they clear'd the T●●nches● and burnt the Enemies Lodgments ; inso●●●h , that in Thirteen days after the Trenches were 〈◊〉 , they were no f●rther advanc'd then at first . But i●●egard the Bourdelois had not Infantry enough to believe the Guards of the Gates attack'd ; and for that those who were neither kill'd nor wounded were 〈◊〉 for service , by reason of their being weari'd with thir●●en days hard service together , Bouillon and Rochef●●ca●lt found a way to relieve 'em by causing the ●avalry to serve a foot ; and they stay'd there themselves the four or five last days without stirring 〈◊〉 their Po●●s to encourage the Soldiers by their E●●mple . Before I go any farther , 't is requisite for the keep●●g i● memory the just and distinct Ideas of so many 〈◊〉 Accidents , to let you know , That the Remot●ness of the Court and the King's Army now bu●●●●●●ploy'd in Guyenne , gave Turenne leisure to make great Progresses . He therefore , taking advantage o● the op●ortunity , took in Ca●elet , La Chapelle , Chat●●● , Por●ien , and Rhetel , and made a shew of marching toward Paris , to release the Princes who were at ●incennes . The news of his March struck a Terror into the Capital City , and made 'em think of a secu●e● P●ison wherein to confi●e the Princes . Thereupon they all agreed , That it was absolutely necessary that they should be remov'd from Vincennes : But the difficulty was to agree upon the place , where they might be more in safety . Madam Chevreuse , and the Keeper of the Seals , could not determine the point ; for there was more in it then only to remove the Princes from Vincennes● Tellier , Secretary of State , and others of the Cardinal's Friends propos'd Havre , according as Mazarine had design'd . The Coadjutor thought they were safe enough where they were● or if they must be remov'd , no better place then the Bastile . Beaufort was of the same opinion , and stifly maintain'd , That to put 'em in any other place , would be to deliver 'em up to the Cardinal , and give him an opportunity to make use of 'em when he pleas'd , against his Royal Highness himself . That rather then suffer it , he would expose himself to the greatest dangers . That he made no question but that he should be upheld by the people ; and that with their support he would undertake any thing . The Duke of Orl●ance was a long time before he could resolve what to do , but at length his fears augmenting upon the news of Turenne's March , he began to think it high time to resolve upon something . However , the diversity of opinions , and particularly Beaufort's Threatnings , put him to a stand ; besides , that the Castles of Pontoise , and St. Germans en Laye , were propos'd to him . But being beset with difficulties on every side , he bethought himself of Marcoussy , enclos'd between two Rivers , surrounded with Moats full of water , and strong enough to oppose as well the Enemies of the State , as the Prince's Friends . The principal Friends which the Prince had at Paris , were the Duke of Nemours , and the Count of Tavanes ; the first was his Rival ; for they both lov'd Madam de Chatillon ; which made it a wonder at first that the Duke should be so much concern'd for the Prince . In short , after the Princes were ca●ry'd to 〈◊〉 , the Dutchess of Chatillon had link'd her se●● with the Princess Dowager of Conde , and had so 〈…〉 her business , that she had brought over 〈◊〉 to the Prince's Interest , for whom in truth she had 〈◊〉 so great a kindness , as for the Duke , but lov'd him however , well knowing he had a great 〈◊〉 for her . 'T is true , that it might be very probable , that 〈…〉 not believe that the Dutchess of Chatillon ac●ed for the Prince out of any principle of Love. And perhaps it might be likewise true , that the Dutchess did not solely act by that principle , but th●t the Ob●●gations for which she was indebted to the Prince● th● Community of ●nterests , and the 〈◊〉 she had to be ally'd to the first Prince of the 〈◊〉 , might be stronger Motives to induce her to engage 〈◊〉 to take the Prince's side . For the under●●●n●ing of which 't is necessary you should know , That the Dutchess of Chatillon , Daughter of 〈…〉 , who lost his ●ead for fighting a Duel co●tra●y to the Edicts of Lewi● XIII . was marry'd to G●spar Duke of Chatillon by the ●ntermediation and C●●dit of the Prince , tho he were himself in Love with he● before . But because Gaspar de Coligny , afterward● Duke of Cha●ill●n , upon the D●ath of his Father and his eldest Brothe● , was in Love with Madam de B●uttevi●e , Coligny besought the Duke to quit his pretension , alledging ●hat he had a Design to 〈◊〉 her . The Prince , who was both a Friend and K●nsman of Coligny's , and one who had no other then a ●are design of Courtship upon the Lady , besides that his Passion was but newly kindl'd , made up scruple to resign his Amours , and promis'd him that he would not only banish 'em from his thoughts , but 〈◊〉 him against the Marshal , his Father , and his Kindred , that oppos'd the Match . In short , notwithstanding all the Decrees of Parliament , and all Obstacles that the Marshal laid in his way , the Prince assisted Coligny so well , that he caus'd him to carry away Madam de Boutteville by Force , and lent him Twenty thousand Franks for his Subsistence . Coligni carry'd his Mistress to Chesteau-Thierry , where the Marriage being consummated , the new-marry'd Couple retir'd to Stenay , a place of Security , which the Prince to whom it belong'd , had lent 'em for their Residence . Coligni's not being of Age when he married rendring the Marriage void , yet being of Age upon his return to Paris , there was a Contract of Marriage drawn up at Conde-House before the Lady's Relations , and then they were marry'd again at Nostre-Dame by the Coadjutor . Some time after , Madam de Chatillon , not finding her self well , went to the Waters of Bourbon , where the Duke of Nemours met her and fell in Love with her . After which they lov'd each other with an extraordinary Passion , insomuch tha● Nemours could refuse nothing that Madam de Chatillon demanded of him . But to return to the Series of our History , Nemours whom Love had engag'd on the Prince's side , and ●avanes who was return'd incognito to Paris after the Surrender of Bellegarde , made it their business to make Friends● and upon the report of the Prince's being to be remov'd from Vincennes , had got together all the Friends that possibly they could , with Instructions to be ready to mount along with 'em upon the first call . But when the Princes were remov'd from Vincennes to Marcoussy , they were attended by such a numerous Guard , that Nemours and Tavanes did not think it convenient to appear , and so dismiss'd all those persons that were come to join ' em . The Prince during his Imprisonment at Vincennes , had written a long and elegant Discourse to justifie his Innocency to all France , and to all the world , and to display the Malice of his Grand Enemy . The beginning of this Discourse was put into the hands of a considerable person by a Soldier , who being won by 〈◊〉 ● was wont to bring News how the Duke did ; and ●hen the Princes were carri'd to Marcoussy , anoth●r Soldier that escap'd in the hurry , brought the Remi●der . The Piece is nervously and eloquently compil'd , and justifies that the Illustrious Author knew more then how to manage his Sword. Had it not bee● so long as it is , we would have inserted it in this History , but it would almost compose a Tome of i● self . 'T is enough to let you know , That the Prince all along keeps within the Bounds of Respect to their Majesties ; and that without murmuring at the●● Orders , he discovers the Malice of those who had rais'd so great a Persecution against him , and gives admirable and home Answers to all their false Accusations . But tha● you may the better see both the Accusations ●●d the principal Answers , we shall here insert the King's Letter to the Parliament of P●ris , concerning the Prince's Imprisonment ; and another from a private person to the Parliament , which answers the King's Letter very home , without omitting any thing essential . And this last Letter , which appear'd some time before their Removal , induc'd the Pa●li●ment to seek all the most proper ways to releas● the Princes from such an Unjust Captivity . The King's Letter to the Parliament of Paris , touching the Imprisonment of the Princes . THE Resolution which we have been forc'd to take by the Advice of the Queen Regent , our m●s● Honour'd Lady and Mother , to sec●re our Perso●s from our Cousins the Princes of Conde and Conti , and the Duke of Longueville , is of that Importance for the Welfare of our Service , that altho we owe to God alon● the Account of our Actions , and o● the Administration of our Kingdom , we thought however , that we could not let both you and the Publick know too soon , the Motives that induc'd 〈◊〉 to it ; to the end that all our Subjects , being inform●● of the absolute Necessity which , through the ill Conduct of those Princes and the Duke , constrain'd us to proceed with so much Rigor , to prevent the irreparable Mischiefs that threaten'd this Monarchy , may all redouble their Affection , and concur so far as lies in their power with us , in that aim which we propose to our selves , to establish a firm Tranquility within our Kingdom , as having understood by experience to bring our Enemies to reason , whose opposition to Peace proceeds from no other cause , but only in hopes that the Divisions which have for some time vex'd this Kingdom , will at length turn all things Topsie-turvie , which by the Assistance of God we hope to prevent . We promise our selves , that the Remembrance which all Christendom will resume of the Moderation and Mildness of our Counsels which we have follow'd since our coming to the Crown ( which has been such , that often what has proceeded from our natural Indulgence or Prudence for other stronger Reasons , has been imputed to the weakness of our Government ) will convince every body , That we had not had recourse to this last Remedy , till after we had found all others were of no force . And in truth , when we were to deliberate upon the Arresting a Prince of our Blood , whom we have always tenderly lov'd , and who is otherwise highly to be valu'd for his many Noble Qualities ; a Prince so often victorious over his Enemies , against whom he has so frequently signaliz'd his Courage , Certain it is , that tho he soon made an ill use of that Honour which we gave him the opportunity to purchase ; and that his proceedings in divers Enterprizes have given us just occasion from time to time to 〈◊〉 his De●igns , we could not without extreme 〈◊〉 determine his Imprisonment ; and we ●●uld have wink'd at all the Imprudences of his evil C●●●●ct , but only the imminent danger that the Ki●gdom was in to be torn in pieces● and unless we 〈◊〉 palpably discern'd , that considering the way which the said Prince took , and wherein he made large steps every day , one of these two mischiefs was inevitable , Either the utter destruction , or the Di●●olution of this Monarchy by the ruin of our Authority ; upon the preservation of which principally d●pends the Tranquility and Happiness of the people which God has submitted to our Obedience . It is so n●tural to all men to love their own works , and to desire as much as in 'em lies , the kind acceptation and merit of 'em , that there is no body , wit●out doubt , but will presume in regard we have affor●●d opportunities to our Cousin , by means of those Military Employments wherewith we have entrusted him , to ac●uire a high Reputation , and for that we have ●eap'd upon his Family and his own Person Favours of all sorts , no body , we dare say , will believe , that unl●ss Necessity had compell'd us , we would h●●e been willing to have lost the fruits of all our Favours● and to have depriv'd our selves of the Services which our Cousin might have done us , both by his Counsels and Performances in times of difficulty , such as are those of a long Minority , had he not de●iated so far as he has done from the Path of his Duty● or if he could have satisfy'd his Ambition with living the Richest Subject this day in Christendom . And c●●t●inly , upon due consideration of the vast Settlements that belong to his Family , either in Employments , or Governments of Provinces or great Towns , in Lands , or Ready-Money , or Church Re●●nues , it must be acknowledg'd , that so many Favour● , nor so considerable , as we have conferr'd upon our said Co●sin , were never in so short a time bestow'd upon any one Family ; not to reck'n in ou●●rants to his Relations and Friends at his Reques● , and out of the Respect we had for him . He cannot deny , but that he holds at this day from our Bounty solely , all that he enjoys of Places or Governments , in regard all became vacant upon the Death of our Dear Cousin his Father , and that it was in our full Power to have dispos'd of 'em to such other persons as we should have thought sit to have preferr'd before him . But to go a little higher , every body may call to mind , how that so soon as the Queen Regent , our most Honour'd Lady and Mother , foresaw the Misfortune wherewith Heaven was about to afflict France , by the loss of the Deceased King our most Honour'd Lord and Father ; and that there was no longer any hopes of recovering a Health so precious to the Kingdom , she apply'd her self to obtain the good will of our said Cousins , giving order , so soon as she was design'd Regent in the King 's ●houghts , to those in whom that Great Prince put greatest Confidence , to make it their business to perswade him to confer several Favours upon that House . Her Orders were happily obey'd , tho the King thought he had already done enough , having but a little before made the Duke of Anguien General of his principal Army . To which at first he had so great a reluctancy , that he had once resolv'd to order his retiring into Burgundy . They also persuaded him to confer an Honour upon our deceased Cousin the Prince of Conde , which he had long desir'd , which was to make him President of his Council ; and some few days after , he was made Grand Master of France , tho the King was resolv'd to have utterly supprest it . The Queen afterwards at the very beginning of her Regency , bestow'd upon him in our Name , the Houses of Chantilli and Dampma●tin , which was the Noblest Present that ever any King made to one person . He was also 〈◊〉 to purchase the Estate of our Deceased 〈◊〉 the Duke of Bellegarde , wherein the Town of 〈…〉 comprehended ; which considering the 〈…〉 o● the Place it self , and the Scituation of 〈…〉 of our Cousins other Governments , lay 〈◊〉 ●ost convenient for him of any of the Kingdom . 〈…〉 so many Favours , and those extraordinary , 〈◊〉 granted to the Father , were no less advanta●●●● to the Son , who enjoy'd the benefit of 'em , 〈…〉 was still so Gracious as to confer conside●●●●● F●●our● on the Person of the D. of Enguien . Our 〈…〉 M●rshal de L'Hospital had the Government of 〈◊〉 given him in Recompence of his Services , 〈…〉 was rewarded with the Government 〈…〉 To●n and Citadel of Stenay ; yet both the 〈◊〉 day ●●ven to the Duke . Upon the Death of 〈…〉 , we bestow'd in one day upon his Family 〈◊〉 ●●ployment of Grand Master of France , the 〈…〉 of Three Provinces , Burgundy , Bresse , 〈…〉 , besides that of Champaigne which he had 〈◊〉 , and three strong Towns , the Castle of Dijon , 〈…〉 , and Bourges , besides Bellegard and 〈◊〉 which he had in possession . And we have 〈◊〉 to believe , that there never was any Greedi●●●●● afte● large Possessions and soaring Greatness so 〈◊〉 , but would have been fully gorg'd by 〈◊〉 an E●fu●ion of Benefits and Favours of all sorts . 〈◊〉 our said Cousin then gave us formal Assurances , That he would never desire any thing more for the 〈◊〉 ● confessing and acknowledging , That what●●●● Se●vices he had done , or whatever he could do 〈◊〉 Kingdom , he could not in reason demand any 〈◊〉 ●●●n what had been done already for him . Ne●●●●hele●● , in a little time after he set a foot other 〈◊〉 Cl●ims under precarious and unjust Pretences ; 〈◊〉 the be●ter to attain his Ends , renewing his for●●●● Discontents , because we had given to our most 〈◊〉 Lady and Mother , the Disposal of the place of Lord High Admiral and Superintendent of the Maritime Affairs , vacant by the Death of our Cousin the Duke of Breze , his Brother-in-Law ; as if he had had a particular Privilege to make Hereditary in his Family all the Offices which his Kindred had possess'd during their Lives ; forgetting that he had positively promis'd to demand nothing more of us , after we had gratify'd him with so many others upon the Death of his Father , who dy'd presently after the D. of Breze . Nevertheless we resolv'd upon one trial more to give him satisfaction , in hopes that Age would moderate his Excesses , and temper the exorbitant heat of his Ambition ; and to the end we might once for all deprive him of any Necessity and Excuse for demanding any more , we heap'd up the Measure to the top ; and upon his renew'd Promises never to make any farther Demands , we granted him a new Favour which surpass'd all the rest , by adding to the Towns of Burgundy which he had already , and to Stenay , that of Clermont , with a Gift of all the Demeasnes belonging to it , as also to Stenay and Iamets , which are worth near a Hundred thousand Livres a year . After that , we admitted the Prince of Conti into our Councils at Twenty years of Age , tho his Brother and his Brother-in-Law had a Pension there already , of a Hundred thousand Livres , and Danvilliers's Employment , for which he was to give a Recompence to the Sieur Danevoux , and had settl'd upon him in our Name divers Bodies of Horse and Foot. We omit several other Favours which we have conferr'd upon our Cousin the Prince of Conde , which alone were sufficient to satisfie any reasonable mind , besides considerable Sums of Money which we have bestow'd upon him every year , and all the Augmentations of Pensions for him or his Family and Relations , for whom he desir'd em . We speak not of the respect which we always had for his Requests ●or Pat●ents for Dukes , for the Promotions of Mares●hals of Fr●nce , and a world fo Military Employ●e●ts , and others of all sorts , as Abbots , Bishops , and ●over●me●ts of Places bestow'd at his Recommenda●●●●●pon persons at his Devotion . Lastly , we call God to witn●ss . That there is no sort of study or in●●●try which we have not put in practice as well toward himself , as with his most familiar Confidents , ●o ●ix his mind , and give him satisfaction . And up●n this account we are oblig'd to testifie , That our m●st de●r and most beloved Uncle the Duke of Or●●●ce , p●eferring the Tranquility of the Kingdom , and the Good of our Service , before any other par●icul●r ●nterest or Consideration , has all along pers●●ded us to these Sentiments , and by that means highly contributed to the advantages of the said P●●●ce , and the satisfaction of all his Demands . But all in vain ; no Favour , no Application , no Confi●ence having hitherto been able to limit his irregular Am●i●ion . The nature of the several pretensions which he has set on foot from time to time , and from which he has e●deavour'd to exempt himself with ●ildness and Prudence , may easily evince to the world , that they were the Sentiments and Transports of such a mind . Sometimes he has vehemently insisted to have the Command of an Army for the Conquest of Fr●nche Conte , upon condition that he might have the Sovereign Possession of it . In the midst of the last Campaign , while our Army was advanc'd into Flanders , and that it could not be enfeebled without running the Risco of some great Blow , laying aside all other thoughts which way to annoy the Enemy , even to the hazard of exposing our F●ontiers and Strong Holds to the Assaults of our Enemies , he would needs have a Detatchment of a ●reat Body of Horse drawn out to go to Liege ● to support the Design which he had to help his Brothe●●he Prince of Conti to the Coadjutorship of that Bi●●oprick , by that means to render more con●iderable the places which he holds upon the Mense , and in his Government of Champaigne , besides another great Establishment w●ich he projected to erect on that side , as we shall afterwards make appear . All which clearly shews by many remarkable Circumstances , to what a degree he was possess'd with a desire of Sovereignty . An Imagination the more dangerous in a Mind all Fire like his , because we are moreover well inform'd , That among his intimate Confidents , he has often let fall that pernicious Maxim , That any thing may be done to attain Sovereign Dominion , so that although in a Monarchy setl'd upon such solid Foundations as ours , chiefly upon that Affection and unshaken Fidelity which the French have for their Privileges and the Persons of their Kings , such a Criminal Thought has been generally attended with the Ruin of those that profest it , yet we should be defective in the Duty which we owe as well to our selves , as to our faithful Subjects , should we not obviate all things which in time might facilitate the execution of so unjust a Design . For tho what he proposes to himsel● were no mark of what he harbours in his breast , yet certain it is , that if we nearly examine his Conduct ever since our coming to the Crown , no body can disown but that he has an Intention to work other Mischiefs in the Kingdom , which no less require the Remedy we have apply'd , since he openly went about to set up a Dominion formidable to us . That his Design was to weaken and bring down the Royal Authority ; that by possessing or securing to himself the principal Places of the Kingdom , and fixing to himself all persons that have any Credit , all men of Parts and signal Endowments , either by Obligation , or out of Fear or Interest , he might be able in time openly to withstand and slight our Will and Pleasure in all things that should no● be conformable to his ; to sow War and Troubles unpunish'd in the Kingdom , according to his own Interests and Humours ; to make use of all opportunities to agg●andize his Fortune . And lastly , to take things 〈◊〉 , that he might be able during our Minority , to reduce us to a Condition , that when we came of Age , we ●●ould have no more then the Name and Shadow of a King , while in reality he had all the Power and Authority in his own hands . This , in truth , is the most f●vourable Interpretation we can make of his Conduct , especially since the Command of our Ar●●●s wi●h which we have entrusted him , has furnish'd hi● with opportunities to acquire a great Reputation , and a vast number of Adherents ; and moreover ●●ce he finds himself in the possession of so many considerable Settlements , which we have bestow'd upon him one upon another , to oblige him out of Gratit●de , to have no other thoughts but those of doing 〈◊〉 good service . But so far was he from that acknowledgment which we promis'd to our selves , that then i● was that he began to pull off his Vizor , and to display the Grandeur of his Credit , to the end that no body should apply themselves to any other but himsel● to obtain our Favours , or avoid the Punish●ent of their Crimes . Then it was , that his con●●●l'd Artifices to get all the Officers of our Armies a● his Devotion , especially the Foreigners in our Ser●ice ( of which he took a particular care ) were chang'd into open Contrivances to gain 'em , and ●●nder 'em dependers upon himself : Then it was that ●e made i● evidently appear , that the Good of our Ser●ice was never his aim in all his Military Performances , in regard that in the most pressing Exigenci●s that ever our Armies were plung'd in , for want of a Chieftan of his Quality and Authority to rectifie the Miscarriages and Disorders which our late Troubles had introduc'd , he still avoided the Comm●nd of our Armies , which formerly he cove●ed and su'd for with so much earnestness , to the end ●e might apply himself wholly to the Court , and to his Cabals , believing the proper time was come to reap the Fruits which he had propos'd to himself , when all the Campaigns were ventur'd upon a general Battel , upon this Maxim , often applauded by himself , That the winning a Battel augmented his Reputation , and gave him new plausible Pretences to exact farther Rewards . But that if he lost it , and that our Affairs thereby should happen to tumble into Disorder , he s●ould be the more valu'd for the need there would be of him . Then it was that he became liberal of his Caresses beyond his usual strain , and that he made continual Searches among all the Governors of Towns ; and all those who had any Employments of Consequence , or that were assur'd of 'em by survivance or any other means to attain 'em ; That he engaged himself to importune us for the Interests of all indifferently , without considering whether they were prejudicial to the State or no : That he cherish'd all Malecontents : That he flatter'd their Complaints , and promis'd to assist 'em : That he endeavour'd to debauch all those who out of Gratitude or Affection adher'd to us and their Duty ; lessening the value of our Favours , by persuading 'em , that for the future they were to hope for no more but by his means : Then it was that he exacted from those that offer'd him their Service , an Oath of Fidelity to be faithful to him against all men , without exception of Person or Quality , and that he openly persecuted after various manners , all those that would not enter into his Dependancy upon him : Then it was that all persons who surrender'd themselves to his will , had Merit and Qualities to pref●r 'em before any other Competitors ; that they who stuck to their Allegiance without any other aim then to do us good service , were always Cowards , and people of no worth ; that on the other side they became in an instant , great Personag●s , worthy of all manner of Employments and Rewards , so soon as they devoted themselves to his Interests ; which was one sure way to ascend from 〈◊〉 to Wor●● , from Inability to Accomplishment . Then it was that he us'd innumerable Artifi●●● 〈◊〉 decoy all those that had Employments in our 〈◊〉 , or in the Guards of our Person ; that he ●●enly protected all Delinquents , provided they had recourse to Him , tho' they were of contrary Interests ●●fore ; That his House was a Notorious Sanctuary for all sorts of Criminals . Then it was that he began to demand all Vacancies of what Nature soever ; that upon all occasions , as well petty as considerable , he took the Market into his own hands , and threaten'd to quit all things , to set up for himself , and put himself at the Head of all those that would 〈◊〉 against us . Lastly , then it was , that to shew his Power and his Stedfastness toward those that ●ell in with his Interests , he was not content with obtaining Favours , but would have the World believe that he wre●ted 'em out of our hands by Violence . Witness the Government of Pont-de l' Arthe , which he would have carry'd by a strong hand , and at a day prefix'd , threatning if it were not done , that he would kindle a new Flame in the Kingdom ; but in regard he knew full well that the demand which he made of this Place was highly offensive , and generally disapprov'd by all People , he presently gave on● that he had not been so eager after the Business , but because he ●ad engag'd his word to the Duke of Long●●ville to procure it for him ; declaring moreover , that he must never think to justifie himself , if after so many Benefits of all sorts heap'd upon him , and so many vast Revenues and Offices settl'd upon him , that never had any Prince in France since the beginning of the Monarchy , he ever pretended to beg any thing more either for himself , or for any , of his Friends after a Grant of this Favour . Upon this we were induc'd in that Conjuncture to satisfie his Impetuosity , notwithstanding his manner of Behaviour , to the end we might leave him no pretence of raising disturbance . But though the Accommodation of this Ma●ter has pass'd through the hands of our Dear Unckle the Duke of Ori●ance , who would needs be Mediator for the preservation of the publick Tranquility , he found the next day that he had made little or no progress , and that he was not the same Man , who the Evening before had testify'd such an entire satisfaction in the Umpirage of our said Dear Unckle , and given his Promise of submission . For the next day he re-assum'd his ●ormer coldness , and shew'd an inclination to do worse , on purpose to extort from us some new Advantages : forgetting the Declaration which he had solemnly renew'd , never to claim any thing more , after the Grant of ●ont de L' Arche . At length , the Queen wearied with so many Relapses , and desirous once for all ; if it were possible , to tear up the Root of all Misunderstanding ; order'd him to be roundly press'd to explain himself sincerely and truly what he desir'd , to live quietly , and within the bounds of his duty . Upon which having declar'd , That he was jealous of some Alliances ( to which nevertheless , when they were first mention'd to him , he had not only given his Consent , but had advis'd 'em himself for six months together , as believing 'em very advantageous ) and having besides testify'd his desire , that the Queen would promise him a sincere and entire affection ; as also to have a respect for such Persons as he should recommend to her upon all occasions ; and lastly , to impart to him generally her Resolutions upon all Ma●ters whatsoever ; The Queen was so gracious , in the first place , that she might leave him no pretence of di●●aste or mistrust , as to promise him , that she would conclude no Alliance but by concert with him . And as to the other Points , she engag'd so much the more freely , because she did not remember that she had fail'd ●n either , but thought she had rather enclin'd 〈…〉 , then omission . But by his proceedings it was soon ●fter known to what end he had exacted 〈…〉 of unnecessary Promises● and that his purp●●● in it was only to have a new pretence to demand more boldly , and execute with more haughtiness and pri●e whatever should come into his mind , that might be serviceable to his design of making himself 〈◊〉 Master of the Forces of the Kingdom . In short , about four days after that , his manner of re●●ying the sincere Affection which the Queen had promis'd him , with all the Solemnities and Securities 〈…〉 de●ire , was not barely to receive into his Protection all those that demanded it against her , but to offer it himself to several Persons who had incurr'd 〈◊〉 displeasure , either a long time before , or by new O●●ences lately committed . Our Cousin Marshal Scom●●rg s●on after was in danger of of his life . Presently 〈◊〉 ●h●● Accident a Council was held in the House 〈…〉 said Prince , the result of which was to demand , 〈◊〉 obtain , whatever it cost 'em , the Government of Metz , and Pais Messin , for the Prince of Co●●i , who was then in treaty also for the Bishoprick of 〈◊〉 . The Queen , our thrice honour'd Lady and Mother● is forc'd , by the idle Conduct of such an Extravagant , to drive him out of her presence ; the P●●nce openly undertakes to protect him , hinders him fro● reti●ing , comes himself to the Queen to constrain her● 〈◊〉 him again , and out of an unsufferable want of R●spect , which no true Frenchman can hear without an extraordinary Indignation , he boldly threaten'd to ●●c●ive the Madman into his House , and bring 〈◊〉 every day into the Queen's ●●●ht ; and had he 〈…〉 prudence been put in hopes , that time would 〈…〉 the Affair ; or had he not been afraid 〈◊〉 injure some other greater Pretensions which he 〈◊〉 at that time , we had been in danger of seeing ou● thrice honour'd Lady and Mother reduc'd eith●● to suffer this Affront at his hands , or to have had recourse to ●he utmost Extremities in her own defence They who understand not his different Partialities , so prejudicial to the good of the S●●te , and our S●rvice , may observe 'em in the last Commotions in Provence and Guyen , where in two Affairs of the same nature , 〈◊〉 would needs in the one absolutely advance the Authority of the Governour to the Oppression of the Parliament● and in the other act quite the contrary , without any other reason for acting so oppositely , b●t because one of the Governours was his Kinsman , and for that he had no kindness ●or the other . To the end that by such Examples of his Authority that made such a clatte● in the World , every body coming to understand the penalty of his Aversion , and the value of his P●otection , all People might observe that there was no other friendship or dependecy but his to be sought , and give themselves wholly up to him . What other Patience but tha● of the Queen's could have endur'd to hear the said Prince , in a Council held in Our Presence , threaten to have the Deputies of Provence bastinado'd even to the breaking of their Bones , because they had presum'd to complain in behalf of their Body , of the ill usage they had receiv'd from our Cousin the Count d' Allais , contrary to the Conditions of the Pacification granted by Us to that Province . What way to suffer any longer the Violence with which he began to stifle the Liberty of Our Councils , by his impetuous manner of acting toward the Ministers who have the honor to be Members of our Council , of which there was hardly one who was more exempt then another from private Threats and publick Affronts even in Our Presence , when their Consciences and their Duty would not suffer 'em to approve such Counsels as were not conformable to the said Prince's humour ? Nor was his moderation more in the Governments wherewith We had entrusted him . 'T was not enough that all the Money which so large a Province as Burgundy , furnish'd with 〈…〉 and affection toward o●r Treasury 〈◊〉 s●●llow'd up by him and his ; unles● he had 〈…〉 a Power which made all priv●●e persons 〈◊〉 under his Oppre●s●on ; of which several have 〈…〉 make private Complaints , and laid bef●●● 〈◊〉 that nothing more remain'd for him to do , 〈◊〉 to ●●ke ●pon him the Title of Duke to advance 〈◊〉 to be Sovereign of the Province . Nor was 〈◊〉 Provi●ce of Champagne more ●●●ourably us'd by 〈…〉 ; all the Towns and Villages , and mos● 〈◊〉 of the C●ties , having been so expo●'d to the plundrin● of the Soldiers that bore his Na●● ; or to the 〈◊〉 of thos● that had wound themselves into hi● favo●● to obtain di●●●dgments , that several have been c●●strain'd to qu●● their Habitations , and retire into the Countries round about adjoining . With what wo●ds 〈◊〉 we se● forth the Affair of H●●re ; and the 〈◊〉 ways which he made use of to make himself 〈◊〉 of that Place , one of the most Impo●●ant in the K●ngdom for the s●it●ation of it , and without contr●d●●ti●● the best for the strength of it ? After he 〈…〉 use of several Artifice● to seduce the Youth 〈…〉 Cousin the Duke of Richli●● , on purpose to 〈◊〉 him mar●y cl●ndestinly a Woman , who for m●●●●●spects is ●ntirely at his devotion , not contented 〈◊〉 ●ensibly offended us , by promoting , together with the Prince of Conti , and the Dutchess of L●ng●ev●ll● hi● Sister , the Match of a Duke and Peer , pref●●●'d 〈◊〉 one of the Principal Offices of State , witho●● 〈◊〉 Knowledge and Permission , and authorising 〈…〉 presence a Contract prohibited by the Laws o●●he Kingdom , as if it had not been enough by this u●●●wful means to have made himself master of the p●●son of a Young Man , he caus'd him to depart upon his Wedding-night , gave him for his Counsellor and Conductor the person of all his Creatures that ha● 〈◊〉 employ'd to debaush him , and made him throw ●●mself with all speed into Ha●re , to the end he might make himself Master of that Place , which being seated at the Mouth of the Seine , might afford him the means to master Rouen and Paris , and keep under his subjection all the Trade of those two Cities ; enable him to admit Foreign Assistance , and introduce their Forces into the Kingdom , whenever for his particular Ends he had a desire to trouble the States . And for that he judg'd it convenient at the same time that there should be a good number of Couriers dispatch'd toward the said Duke of Richlieu , to let him understand Our Interest and his own at that Conjuncture , he dispatch'd several at the same instant to s●op others upon the Road ; thereby violating to the highest degree imaginable the Respect , Fidelity and Obedience which he owes us . After which , more desperately daring , the Queen having sent her self a Person expresly to carry her Orders to St. Maure , the Governor of Ha●re , upon an Accident of so high Consequence , and to let him understand how much he was oblig'd to preserve the Place without suffering any change ; the Prince was no sooner advertis'd of it , but he dispatch'd away another Courier , and commanded , that if any person should come thither with Orders from the Queen , they should throw him into the Sea , with a stone about his neck ; and this with so much presumption , so much scorn of Our Authority , that he is the first who could ever boast of i● . Lastly , that he might wholly by divers ways deprive us of the disposal of that Place , he sent away in all haste the Lady her self , who had so lately been beholding to him for her Match ; furnish'd her with Money to enable her more and more to gain upon the Affection of the Young Duke , and conveys by other means still more Money for the payment of the Garison , thereby to gain the good-will of the Officers and Soldiers . And that he might have moreover other People more at his devotion , and well known to him , he order'd the Lady to be guarded by a good number 〈…〉 , who put themselves into the Place ; giving 〈◊〉 tha● there was a Design laid to seize her upon the 〈◊〉 . So many Attempts upon the Royal Power , of ●hich this last alone of Havre deserves a most rig●●●●● punishment , has not left us any reason to ●●ubt of the pernicious Designs of Our said Cousin , 〈…〉 then of his boldness to put 'em in execution , 〈◊〉 we not in time apply'd a Remedy proportionable to ●he violence of the Distemper . However , To the ●●d you may be likewise inform'd of the new ways wh●ch 〈◊〉 study'd to push on his Design , and of the wor● which he had cut out for us , and which we have prevented by his detention , we shall tell you 〈◊〉 was under deep Consultation in the last place . He ●re●ted with the Ambassador of Mantua for the purchase of the Town and Principality of 〈◊〉 , not only without Our Leave , but c●●●●ary also to what we had expresly always refus'd him to meddle with . And because we had warily 〈◊〉 some difficulties about the Price , the Sieur 〈◊〉 ●●clar'd a little while since to the said Embassado● . Th●● his Master would within a few days send away a Person expresly to Mantua , to conclude the ●usine●● with the Duke himself . Upon some obstruct●●● that ●ose about the Enjoyment of Clermon● and the d●mesnes adjoining ( tho easie to have been s●●m●●n●ed , as appears since ) he was already given 〈◊〉 understand , that if he were disturb'd in his pos●●ssion there , 't was but just that Sedan should be given h●m , and all the Demesnes belonging to it , which we had given our Cousin the Duke of Bouil●on u●on the payment of many Millions ; upon which , some of his Creatures presently set a foot a Negotiation with the Si●ur d' Aiguebere for the purchase of the Go●e●nment of Mount Olympus , which he made account to pay with his own Mony , that so the Govern●●●● might fall in the hands of some of his own Freinds , to the end there might be no place in B●rgundy but what should he at his Command except C●al●ns . He pressed us to purchase of the Sieure d' Pressis Bezanson ● at our own charges the Governmen●● of the City a●d Cit●adel of the City of Autune for one of his Creatures . He had also redoubl'd his extraordinary diligence but a little before● to marry the Marquiss de la Moussaye with the Daughter of the Sieur d' Erlack , Governour of Brissa● , to the end he might have that important Place also at his Devotion ; although as well in that , as in all other things , we have reason to commend the Conduct and Fidelity of the said Sieur d' Erlack . We have been also inform'd from other parts , that he set a foot some other matches , by that means to bring under his devotion the Principal Officers of the Kingdom , and the greatest number of the most considerable strong Holds . He had sent for up to Court , notwithstanding all his Infirmities , our Cousin the Marshal of Breze ● to the end they might joyn together to demand the Employment of Chief and Superintendent of Metz ; to the which , though neither the one not the other could have the least imaginary shadow of any Claim , yet the said Prince had been already twice paid , and the said Marshal had been gratify'd upon that consideration , after his Son's death with 30000 Livres chargd upon the Rights of Ancorage , which are the clearest and most ready Mony belonging to that Employment . And moreover , though the Marshal had some Months before , got by our favour and permission a hunder'd and ten thousand Crowns for his Resignation of the Government of Anjou , and ●ha● all the securities imaginable had been made over , that the said Sum should after his death fall to the Duke of Enguien ● the said Prince and Marshal had a design to press us farther to confer the survivorship of the Government of Saumur to the said Duke of Enguien . Which being granted we know that the said Prince to make himself more considerable in his Governments and Employments , h●d resolv'd to ply us with his utmost importunit●es , ●●at he might obtain for his Son , not above Six years of Age , all in general that we had bestow'd at seve●●● 〈◊〉 upon his Father and him . Though we had not been mov'd with the prejudices and dangers abovement●on'd , to which we might also add many 〈◊〉 , which for certain Considerations and Circumst●nces , 't is not convenient to make publick ; it so happen'd that all our most faithf●l Servants that we then had , both in our Council and without , laid before us , that a longer Patience would render the Malady uncurable , and that the only way to preserve our State and our Person , was to Ar●est our said Cousins● who holding every day Clandestin Councils in their Houses for the Establishment of that Power which they intended to set up aga●nst ours , were not asham'd to reckon among other means , besides the great Offices and Governments which they had in their hands● that they were already Masters of all the great Rivers of the Kingdom● by reason of the several strong Holds which they have in the Kingdom , or which they thought they had at their devotion in the Kingdom , upon the Rivers Seine , Meuse , Saonne , Rosne , L●●●e , Garonne and Dordogne . In a word , that if possible they might renew the Example of those Ancien● Potentates , who from private Persons , have advanc'd themselves to Sovereign Dignity● and to the end the Authority which the said Prince had already Invaded , might be still more conspicuously enlarg'd and supported by a Lawful Power deriv'd from our selves ; he vigorously contended to have the Co●stable's Sword bestow'd upon him , tho' that 〈◊〉 be suppress'd ; which being join'd to the Batt●on of Grand Maste● , and the Office of High Admiral , which he would never have surceas'd to demand ha● he been Created Constable ; by the one he had 〈◊〉 all ou● Houshold and our Domestick Servants und●r his Power● by the other the General Command of all our Fo●●es in the Kingdom ; and by the thi●● the Absolute Dominion over the Sea and Sea-coas●●● And whe● we laid be●ore him , that as for the Co●s●able's Sword , our most Dear Unkle the Duke of O●leans would have just reason to be offended , in ●●●gard of his being our Lieutenant General in all 〈◊〉 Armies and Provinces , he requir'd of us to dispatch the Patents forthwith , without our Unkle's Knowledge , and to keep 'em private till the Duke could be wrought to agree to 'em , or rather till the Designs which he was medi●ating gave him opportunity to maintain his Demands by open Force , whatever disorder might happen . In the mean time the better to enable himself to force us in every thing , at the same time that he made use of these extraordinary Importunities , he most vehemently demanded under various pretences , that the Regiments which hear his Name , or which depend upon him , and are anow to make a Body of Army , might have leave to advance toward these Quarters ; never considering that the greatest part are employ'd in our Service , and for the defence of the Realm , in parts far remote . A Circumstance which we look upon to be worthy of great Consideration , as also that of the Fortifications of S●enay and Clermont , where Men were continually at wo●k at his Charges ; besides the Price agreed upon about a month since , to Fortifie Bellegard for Two Hundred Thousand Franks . Since it can never be presum'd , that unless he had Thoughts and Designs altogether Extraordinary , he would ever Expend his own Trea●ure to Fortifie Places that are already in a good ●ondition of themselves , and not threaten'd by any Enemy . We have out of a high respect dissembl'd our Resentments to that degree , that all people will be soon convinc'd that we have run too great a venture through our Patience . 'T is true , we were in hopes that that same Prudence which our Cousin might acquire by Age , would cool 〈…〉 this vio●●nt Hear ; that so many Fa 〈…〉 Example which we have heap'd upon 〈…〉 have kept him , out of Gratitude , within 〈…〉 of his Duty . But quite the contrary , 〈…〉 reduc'd to that Extremity , either to 〈◊〉 him all his Demands ( and then we should 〈…〉 soon despoil'd our selves ) o● to re 〈…〉 im every thing ( and then we should have 〈◊〉 him with his Arms in his Hand against us ) 〈◊〉 moreover that the Profusion of our Favours 〈…〉 no other end but only to encourage him to 〈…〉 every day ; that a longer forbear 〈…〉 prove the Infallible Loss of the Realm , 〈…〉 means were not found to stop the violent 〈◊〉 ● which had no more Mounds to withstand 〈…〉 prevent a Total Inundation ; And having 〈◊〉 fo● some time , that the Intelligence which we 〈◊〉 from all parts agrees in this , that the true 〈◊〉 o● the Spaniard's Aversion from Peace proceeds 〈◊〉 this , that they are willing first to see whither the Prince of Conde's Designs and Actions tend ; who , say they , making every day such Progresses as 〈◊〉 does toward getting into his Hands the Principal 〈◊〉 Holds of the Realm● certainly this must in a 〈◊〉 time either produce a Civil VVar in the Kingdom , or cause a Renversement of that Monarchy ; 〈◊〉 ●hought it would be a defect of our Duty to God , who has entrusted us with the Government of 〈◊〉 ●●●gdom ; to our selves , and the Welfare and 〈◊〉 of our Subjects , if we did not without delay 〈◊〉 a remedy to the Mischief become so pressing as ● ne●lected might give a Fatal Blow to the Real●● T●●●efore we resolv'd by Advice of the Queen Re●●● , our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , to se●●●● the Person of our said Cousin the Prince of Con●●● , as also of our Cousin the Prince of Conti , his Bro●●e●'● Con●ederate in all his Designs , and who , since 〈…〉 to Paris , has been continually concurring and levelling with his Brother at all and the same Ends. As for the Duke of Longueville , we promis'd our selves , that the great number of Favours which we have Accumulated upon him , either in Places , or in Honours , or in Estates , and which we have mu●h Augmented since our last Declarations of Peace , would have oblig'd him according to his Promises and his Duty , to procure with all his might , the Tranquility of the Province which we had entrusted to his Care , and the Good of our Service in the rest of the Realm . But we have observ'd for some time , that he has omitted nothing of Extraordinary or Unjust , to acquire a formidable Reputation in his Province . That he is not satisfied with possessing divers considerable Fortresses , one of which was wrested out of our Hands with utmost Violence , as has been apparent to every Body ; nor with seeing all the rest , as well as the Principal Employments of the Province , in the Hands of his Creatures ; that he is not contented with the Addition of Bailly of Rouen and Caen to the Employment of Governour in Chief , apparently , that he may have a Legal pretence to disturb the Function of our Ordinary Judges , and by that means to usurp a new Authority as well in the Civil as Military Power . Lastly , that he is not contented to cause his Emissaries to make it their Business to corrupt the Minds of our Faithful Subjects , and make all those who have any Affection for our Service dependent upon himself ; not scrup'ling to threaten 'em with utter Ruine , if they refus'd any longer to Espouse his Ambitious Passions ; unless he were also a Partaker in the Counsels and principal Designs of our Cousins , the Princes of Conde and Conti ; unless he were also every day present at their Deliberations and Debates in their own Houses for the Establishment and Augmentation of their Common Grandeur , and of a Power justly to be suspected by that Authority which God has given us over this Kingdom . Besides that ●is Creatures have already been heard insolently to v●unt in his House , that tho the last year he could no● bring abou● the Business alone , they had at last all ●oge●her done the Work. In consequence of which we are to call him henceforward Duke of Normandy , the●● being nothing near so much work for him to do ●o ●ttain the Soveraignty of the Province , as he 〈◊〉 ●ndergone to arrive at that excess of Power and S●r●●gth which he had in the Province . Seeing indeed that he began to Exercise several Acts of that ●●etended Soveraignty , by a formal Refusal of Obedie●ce to our Orders , witness his denial not many days ●ince , 〈◊〉 admit into Pont de l'Arche some Troops of 〈◊〉 d'Armes , and Light Horse of our Guard , tho 〈…〉 him in possession of the said Place but a few days before ; and tho he had an express Order 〈…〉 Hand to Quarter 'em there . Upon so many Considerations we have been constrain'd to secure the Person of our said Cousin the Duke of Longueville . In ●●e mean time , we are willing to let you under●●and that all these Dangers wherewith our Kingdom was threaten'd , were so great and so inforcing , that we may almost be said to have been wanting in the Duty of a Good King , for delaying till now the Remedies necessary to prevent ' em . Nevertheless our ●ove of Iustice , and our Fears lest people should imp●te to us a Desire to stop the Course of it for other ●●de , has made us keep all things in suspence , tho with a great deal of danger , to give you leisure to fi●●●● the Impeachment which you have begun by ou● Order , and at the Request of our Attorney Ge●●ral against those who shall be found guilty of the Sedition rais'd the 11 th . of December last , or of the Attempt upon the Person of the said Prince , which it is our pleasure shall be continu'd by you without any In●●rruption according to the Rigour of our Laws . Bu● understanding that the said Prince had sent for ●●●eral Gentlemen , his Retainers , Officers of his Troops , and that his greatest Confidents were privately inform'd that he was brooding some great Design , which could not but be to the prejudice of our Authority , and the Tranquility of our Subjects , since he never acquainted us with it ; having also receiv'd certain Intelligence , that he was preparing to retire into his Government , in great haste , and without taking his leave , so soon as he should perceive that things were not carry'd to his liking among you , to ●he E●d he might with more security hatch those Resolutions which had been so long forming in his Thoughts ; and that in Confederacy with him , the Prince of Conti and Longueville were to repair also at the same time into their Governments ; it was no longer in our power to be remiss ; and we have been forc'd for the peace of our Realm , to set aside all other Considerations , and to secure their Persons without any more delay . And because that their Accomplices , who labour in search of Opportunities to Embroil the Publick , may endeavour to put an ill Interpretation upon so just a Resolution , and so necessary for the Tranquility and Welfare of our Kingdom , which our Duty obliges us to prefer before all other things , we declare that we have no intention to do any thing contrary to our Declaration of the 21 st . of October 1648. nor against those of March 1649. and others which we have since publish'd , since the Pacification of the Late Troubles in our Good City of Paris , Normandy , Proven●e and Guyenne , which it is our Will and Pleasure shall remain in their full Force and Vertue in all the particulars which they contain . Given at Paris , Jan. 19. 1650. A Letter of a Private Person to the Parliament of Paris in Answer to the King 's . THE Reason why God is never deceiv'd in his Judgments , and that he never protects Injustice , is because he is Exempt from Passions , and for that he has an Understanding which pierces to the bottom of hearts , and discerns the Innocent from the Guilty . The on● of these Qualities secures him from Error ; and the other is the reason that he never acts bu● by a motive of Justice . Men are subject both to th● one , and the other of these Defects , con●●ary to those Excellent Perfections , either for want of understanding , or because their Passions are too predominant . So that the● sometimes believe the Sun to be dark , because their Eyes are not strong enough to pierce through the Cloud that hides it . That is to say , Som●times the● condemn the most perfect Vertue , because th●y are not able to discern it through the false Appearances of Crimes that are imputed to it . We have observ'd , That hitherto the Judgments of this August A●●●mbly ha● been as far remote from these Vices , as the ●●ailty of man will permit . And w● ha●e had reason to believe , by recent Examples , that there are not any dark overcastings of Human Artifice and ●unning which you are not able to display , nor any Consideratio● so strong among ye , as that of Justice ; you ha●e given us Testimonies , that the Interests of Great Men are but feeble Arms to vanquish it ; that it is proof against all the Snares that can be laid to surprize it ; and that only Innocence can be justify'd before y●● as only Guilt can draw upon it self the Sentences of your Condemnation . Upon this Fo●n●●●ion it is that I have establish'd my hopes of justifying the three Princes whose defence I have undertak'n . I know well it would be greatly to their advantage , that you were capable of the first impressions that the suspicion of a Crime , or the Idea of Vertue produce in the Soul of man. I know it were to be wish'd on the Princes behalf , that you would not give your Judgments , till after you had consider'd all the Actions of their Lives . For in short● Who is the●● among ye , that can perswade himself that Monsieur the Prince ever had any design to ruine the State , if you will but take the pains to consider how oft he has expos'd his Life to preserve it ; and how many Victories he has won in order to that end ? And who is there that can endure that the least suspicion of a Crime should intermix with so much Glory ? But I am willing to despoil 'em of these Advantages , I am willing to deprive 'em of these Foreign Lights , to make appear the lust●e of their Innocency . I do not desire you should recal to mind the many Famous Victories which one of these Princes has obtain'● ; or that you should set before your eyes the dangers to which he has expos'd his Person for the safety of the Realm . Forget● if it be possible , these Glorious Actions ; never mind that it is a Prince who is accus'd , that not only has preserv'd the Kingdom , but extended the Limits of it . Be mindful only of Justice ; establish your Judgment upon the things themselv●s , and not upon the Persons ; and then , I hope● that without considering it is a Prince who is accus'd , you will soon understand , that ●is an Innocent Person , that is to be made guilty for the Interest of some particular men . And indeed if you would that we should consider the Crimes that are imputed to him , we shall find that all these Crimes have no existency , but in the Fancy of those who have invented 'em in order to his ruin . Are not his Victories the greatest part of this Malicious Accusation ? He ventur'd , say they , every Summer , a General Battel upon this Maxim , which he has often declar'd , That by gaining the Victory , he should augment his Reputation , and have new plausible pretences for the procuring him new Rewards ; and if he lost it , and that thereby our Affairs should happen to fall into confusion , he should be the more valu'd through the need which they would have of him . A pernicious way of reasoning ; of which if men should make use , the noblest Actions would be subject to dangerous Interpretations . What security is there for brave Men , if such ●ischievous Comments should be endur'd . There is no Illustrious Person that shall not be render'd a Guilty Person ; there is no Noble Action that ●●all not be misconster'd into a Crime . How long is it that men have been the proper Judges of Intentions ? That Secret , God alone has reserv'd to himself ; and they who accuse the Prince to have acted upon such wicked Maxims , ought to know that Kings cannot punish an Action , how wicked soever the motive were that inclin'd the person to do it , when it becomes profitable to the State , and if it be not contrary to the Law. I will grant , that desire of Honour caus'd the Prince to hazard so many Battels : I grant that he sought every year new Pretences for new Rewards ; Who ever heard that the desire of Honour which indu●es a Prince to save a Kingdom was ever a Crime of State ? They who enact Human Laws , command the observance of 'em ; but they never prescribe the motives of it . 'T is only the Body , and the exterior Action which is under the Jurisdiction of Kings . The Soul , that is to say , the Motives , cannot be commanded , but only by him that penetrates the bottom of Consciences ; for what Mortal can be the Judges of 'em ● But suppose it were a Crime of State to act by Motives of Interest , which are said to be the Primum M●bile's of all this Prince's Actions , upon what proofs c●n they ground this Accusation ? He went about , say they● to make himself the more considerable by the lo●● of a Battel . This is an extraordinary way for a ma● that pretends to be so covetous of Glory ; and who very well knew on the other side , that the same ●●sfortune had ruin'd the Reputation of several of our Generals at the Court , who preserv'd themselves in good Credit till the Disaster befell ' em . But because he could never know whether the loss of a Battel could be advantageous , let us see what marks he gave , that he never sought after Victory , but only that he might have new Pretences for new Rewards● When did he ever send to Court , that he would not quit the Army , unless they sent a Pattent for such Places as were become void by the death of the Incumbents , to some one of his Friends ? When did he oblige the Queen to confer the Government of such Places , as the taking of which had cost him so much hardship , and sometimes the loss of his Blood , to any other Persons then those which she made choice of ? Rather quite the contrary , after the taking of D●nkirk at the end of the Campaign , tho a Place of the greatest importance in Flanders , he suffer'd it to be dispos'd of by Cardinal Mazarine to one of his Creatures , who by that means enjoy'd the fruit of all his Watching , and Labour . They say , that they who adher'd to the Person of the Prince , became in a little time Great Personages ; and so soon as Persons devoted themselves to his Interests , they were sure of being preferr'd to Great Employments , tho otherwise Persons of no desert . I might answer , That 't was a difficult thing to follow this Prince without hazarding his Life for the King's Service , and without meriting noble Employments . But upon what foundation can they ground it , that this is the only way to attain to Preferment and Dignity , since we see several that have been long fix'd to his Person , who nevertheless have made no progresses in their Fortune ; whereas , there is no other assured means to pass from Feneancy to Merit , from Inability to Sufficiency , then to belong to Cardinal Mazarine . Which is clearly to be seen in the Persons of de la Fare , de L' Estrade , de Pall●●● , and several others , who enjoy the fairest Governments of France , for having done such signal Services to the Government , as having handed the Ruling Minister sometimes from his own Apartment to the Queen's , or sometimes to his Coach. But , my Lords , here is an Accusation that will admit of no Reply , and which the most strenuous Eloquence would have much ado to justify . He oppos'd the Marriage of the Cardinal's Niece with the D. of 〈◊〉 I must confess that this is an unheard of C●●me , to hinder the Alliance of the House of Mazarine with that of Vendesme ; to obstruct a Match so necessary to Fr●●● , that no Employments could be too great for him that would accept it . In a word , Did we not see that the D. of Mercoeur had a right at that time to make those Demands , the very thoughts of which has render'd the Prince of Conde guilty ? 'T is pretended , that he desir'd the Office of High Steward , Lord High Admiral ; which Demands were not only unjust , but criminal , to make a Prince of the Blood , who had won five or six Battels , and tak'n forty strong Holds of great Importance ; but the same Demand● being made by a Prince that would marry the Cardinal's Niece , both the thought of it ceased to be criminal , and the Demands themselves were lookt upon as just : And it was judg'd , that the man who was able to perform such an Illustrious Action , had a right to demand the most important Places in the Kingdom . It has been often seen in corrupt Ages , that not only Vertue has been oft without reward , and Crimes have gone unpunish'd ; but that the Disorder has been so great , that only they who were unworthy Employments were permitted to demand 'em without offence , and that Merit only serv'd to remove men from pretending to Elevated Employments . But this is what we never saw in our days , till during the Ministry of Cardinal Mazarine ; for now all men must resolve to disown true Worth , and renounce Desert , if he thinks to have any preferment ; and he must be careful of pretending to Employments , for fear of being suspected for a State-offender . With what black and sooty Colours do they besmear the Protection which he gave to the Marriage of the Duke of Richlieu ? And yet if you examin all the Circumstances , you will find , that there was not the least shadow of a Crime in that Action , and that they would fain make that the Effect of a pernicious Design , which proceeded only from a real Friendship , which Madam De Longueville had for the Lady that had her Advantages by it . Persons that know the whole Story of that Business , can certifie that the Match was not carry'd on by concert in the whole Family , as is pretended , since the Prince of Conde was not acquainted with it , till it could no longer be conceal'd from him ; and that the Duke of Longueville knew nothing of it , till the very instant that Madam de Longueville , who had undertaken the Business , was ready to depart for Try , to accomplish the Design which she had been long contriving for the advantage of Madam de Ponse , and not at all for her own Interest . All the Circumstances of the Marriage , that could occasion any mistrust at Court , proceeded only from the Distrusts of the Queen and Cardinal Mazarine , in reference to the Match . 'T is true that the Prince advis'd the Duke of Richlieu to retire to Havre so soon as he was marri'd , but he gave him that Council only because he was well acquainted with the jealous Humour of a Minister , who would not fail to draw mischievous Conjectures from a Design that was really innocent , but which might admit of different Interpretations . He rightly judg'd that Mazarine would make use of those Pretences , to wrest that Place from the Duke of Richlieu , and to gratifie the Desire which he had a long time had , to make himself Master of that Place , there being no other way for him to do it . For , my Lords , if you will understand the real Crime that the Prince committed upon that occasion , was this ; That the Prince having caus'd the Duke of Richlieu to marry Madam de Pone , he disappointed Cardinal Mazarine's Design for one of his Neices , who by that Alliance was in hopes to make sure of Havre to himself ; a Place of great importance , and a proper place of refuge for him , if he should be forc'd to quit his Ministry . ●Twill be no difficult thing for me to justifie his design to have been Constable ; for besides that , he had been put upon it by the malice of Cardinal Mazarine , who had a desire ●o insinuate into his favour , by ●ffering him his Service to bring about that attempt , and by that means render him suspected to the Queen and the Duke of Orleans . What could make this Demand so Criminal a piece of Business ? Was he not accomplish'd with all things necessary to authorize it ? was not his Birth sufficiently illustrious ? Had the Dignity been a Novelty in the Nation ? Had it not been enjoy'd by Iames of Bourbon , Charles of Bourbon , and I●hn of Bourbon ? Had it not been also within this litt●e while , in the House of M●ntmorency , over the Head of his Father , and Great Great Grandfather ? had not the Prince's Arm perform'd great Actions anow to bea● that Sword ? They pretend that the Demand was injurious to the Duke of Orleans , and that it could not consist with the Quality of Lieutenant-General of the Armies and Provinces , which was confer'd upon the Duke of Orleans ; and yet have we not seen the Constable's Sword in the hands of Monsieur de Montmorency , at a time when the King of Navarre , the Father of Henry IV. was Lieutenant General of the Armies and Provinces of France , and both perform their Duties at the same Se●ges of Bourges , Rouen , and other places against the Rebels ? But not to trouble my self to justifie the whole Scrowl of the Prince's Accusations which are drawn from his Pretensions , 't is sufficient to demonstrate that he did not desire these Employments to make an ill use of 'em , and that he had no design to enlarge his Power , to the prejudice of the Royal Authority , tho' he has given the Queen cause to have unjust Mistrusts of his Power . We cannot judge of his Designs but by his Actions , nor can we tell what he meditated as to the future , but by the Deeds which he perform'd . When did he make use of his Power to lessen the Queen's ? have we seen the Provinces where he had any Credit in Uproar and Tumult , like those of Guienne and Provence ? when did he ever foment Divisions ? If he had any Authority in the Army , did he not make use of it for the King's Service ? So that if it were for this Princes Honour to have acquir'd so much Power in the Kingdom , it was very advantagious to the Queen , since he made no use of it , but in obedience to her● and never concerning himself to make Laws , he only took care to observe 'em , when they were useful to the State. Kings cannot act themselves through the whole extent of their Dominions● There is a necessity for 'em to put the Image of their Authority into the hands of those who have most merit , and whom they see to be best affected toward the Government . What reason then had the Queen to reproach the Prince with the Favours she had done him , since she was oblig'd to bestow 'em upon so me persons , and no body could receive 'em with more acknowledgment , or more to her Advantage ? 'T is no Crime to be powerful , but 't is a Crime to employ that Power to the overturning of the State. Let 'em not then accuse the Prince of such great Crimes , because he had great Pretensions● since that not having misemploy'd his Power , to this very moment , to the d●sservice of this Monarchy , but rather to the establishment of it , we have no reason to think that he intended to enlarge it on purpose to destroy it : besides that , the Queen her self had encourag'd him to aspire to the highest Employments ; when● desiring his protection for the Cardinal , whom a Decree of your August Assembly menac'd with approaching Shipwrack , she assur'd him that she would put the Crown , the Kingdom , all things into his hands and that there was nothing too good , or too great for him , if he perform'd a Service so important to the Realm , as to save that Minister , and shelter him from the Thunder which you were ready to dart forth against him . There are credible Testimonies , who heard this Discourse between the Queen , and the Prince of Conde , and who are able to justifie how submissively the Prince receiv●d her Promises of Reward , assuring the Queen that her Interests were so dear to him , that there was no need to encourage him by any other Motives , to 〈◊〉 him to undertake the Protection of those who were so happy as to have hers . Has he not kept his Word ? Did he not perform what he promis'd ? has he not preserv'd this Minister maugre all France , and supported him almost against all the Provinces of the Kingdom ? Nevertheless , after he had perform'd all the ●ignal Services which the Queen desir'd from his Courage , and from his Obedience , and for which she confess'd her self , that she had nothing in the Kingdom fi● to g●●tifie him , she uses him like a Criminal . While she her ●elf enforces him to make his Demands , she accu●es him of Traiterous Pretensions : As if she had only gone about to kindle his Ambition by Promises , to ●he end she might have some Pretence to ruin him ; striving to perswade those that are ignorant of Affairs , that he could not aspire to so many Employments , but by Instigations not to be justify'd , and in order to execute some pernicious De●igns . Is it not from such a motive as this , that they would fain ●nfuse into him a desire of Sovereignty , to the end they may have an opportunity to punish his apparent ambition ; and that they give out , his ambition has no limits , and that the interests of the Kingdom are not Mo●●ds strong enough to stop the impetuous motion of this torrent ? ●tis true , that the Prince demanded leave of the Court to endeavour the Conquest of Franche Con●e ; but I beseech ye to examine with what circumstances ; and what encourag'd him to make that demand which seems to be so Criminal . They were treating at Court with those of N●ples , to cast off their Allegianc● to the King of Spain , and the Si●ur de Fontenay Ma●euil ● the King●s Embassador at Rome , had orders to manage that Affair . An Army was promis'd 'em , provided they would acknowledge France , or receive one of the Princes of France for their King. They demanded either the King himself , or Monsieur his Brother , or the Duke of Orleance , or the Prince of Conde ; upon which , the rest being past by , the offer was made to the last , The Prince who never neglected any thing when it was for the King's service , and enlarging his Dominions , gladly accepted the Proposal ; he openly oppos'd the desire they had to confer the Admiralty upon his Enemies , who by means of that Employment , out of ●●articular motive of revenge , might have obstructed the Execution of a design so important , and of so graet advantage to Aggrandize the Kingdom . Observe , I beseech ye , that in all this there was nothing done but by the approbation and impulse of the Court it self . Sometime after this , the Prince , without any other design then to extend the bounds of this Empire , in pursuance of an intention which had been made manifest to him , propos'd the Conquest of Franche Contè , as a thing of no less advantage to the State , and wherein there was not much difficulty . He offer'd to raise an Army at his own charges , and as if he had foreseen the unjust pretensions which they might have of his Power , he promises to resign the Government of Burgundy and all the strong holds that are in that Province . His courage and his zeal for the King's Service causing him to prefer the Pains and Hardships to be undergone in the Conquest of a Country , before the Tranquility which he enjoy'd in the peaceable Possession of that Province which had been given him for his Services , after the Death of the Prince his Father . Who could blame so generous a Design , so advantageous for the Kingdom , and so honourable for the Prince ? Thereupon , the Proposal which he made in Council was joyfully embrac'd : They declar'd to him that it was a Proposal becoming his Courage ; and at that time they call'd it a Heroic , which is now term'd an Ambitious Design . All those thoughts which he had conceiv'd for the enlarging the Kingdom , were lookt upon ●hen wi●hout the least appearance of being conceiv'd ●or his particular Grandeur . So that 't is no difficult thing to find many heads of an Accusation against him , since his mos● noble Actions are his greatest Crimes ; and that all his design to aggrandize the Kingdom by his Conquests , are so many false proofs of which his Enemies made use of to destroy him . Who is there but may observe their pernicious manner of Reasoning to calumniate the Prince upon several pieces of advice which he gave upon the different Commotions of Guien●e and Provence ? They tell ye , that in these two Affairs of the same nature , he went about in one place absolutely to uphold the Authority of the Governor , to the oppression of the Parliament ; and that in the other he acted quite contrary , without any other reason , but only that he had a kindness for one of the Governors , and hated the other . But they who set these things on foot , are either bad , or very malicious Politicians . For they say , these two Affairs were both of the same nature , because they were both Provinces that had taken up Arms against the Authority of the Parliament . But they are to understand that the least circumstance in such Affairs as these , quite alters the nature of the thing , and obliges those that debate upon the remedy of disorders , to vary their Coun●●ls , according to time and place , and the humour of the People they have to deal with : So that he who should take the same Counsel in one Affair , as he took on the other , would do like a Painter that should go about to draw one man's Face , from another man's Picture , because he had the same Parts . But are these sorts of Politicks to be attributed peculiarly to the Prince of Conde ? Do not all Histories furnish us with examples of different Conducts , in causing Revolted People to lay down their Arms ? Have we not seen some Princes make use of Mildness toward their Subjects to disarm ●em , and others to use violent means . We have also observ'd in Histories the same Princes employ different ways , according to the various humours of the Subjects which they have to govern . And it were in vain for Politicians to have found out the two ways of fear and gentleness to reduce a mutinous People , if the same Conduct were to be observ'd upon all occasions , and if both the one and the other were not to be made use of according to the different circumstances that offer themselves in the Disorders that are to be remedy'd . Why then should it be thought strange , that the Prince , after he had consented to make use of Force of Arms to abate the Power of the Parliament of Provence , and strike a terror in the People , should for Reasons , no less considerable , give quite contrary Counsel to remedy the Troubles of Bourdeaux . He thought at first , with those of the Council , that Force was the most sure way to Disarm the People , and that only Terror was the means to reduce 'em to their Duty . But having experimented the contrary in the Affair of Provence , was it not very proper to alter such a dangerous Method ? Is it to be thought strange , that the Prince who was accus'd to be the Author of all the violences that were committed , should be tir'd out with so many Prosecutions ? and that he should represent it to the Court , that the disorders in Guyenne would be more easily appeas'd by ways of mildness and moderation ? besides that , he clearly saw the design which Mazarin drave on to carry things with a violent hand , and he knew that his aim was to draw the Duke of Espernon into his Alliance , and bring about the Marriage of one of his Neices , with Monsieur de Caudale . Is the Prince to be accus'd for having oppos'd such pernicious designs by the justice of his Councels , and for having made use of all his endeavours to stop the course of a revenge so costly to the State , and so contrary to the zeal which Subjects ought to have for the repose and tranquility of the Kingdom ? But my Lords , if Cardinal Mazarin had been well advis'd , he would for his own Interest have suppres● this Crime of which the Prince is accus'd . For can we speak of the Insurrections in Gui●●●● , without believing him to be the cause of all those Disorders ? Do we not well know that he has endeavour'd to ruine that part of the Kingdom , to gratify the revenge of the Duke of Espernon ? And thence ought we not to infer , that he would make no scruple to overturn the whole Monarchy , for the satisfaction of his own particular Interest . For in short , if you would be inform'd in few words all the Crimes of Monsieur the Prince are to be reduc'd to this , That he hinder'd the Marriage of the Cardinal 's Three Nieces . He openly oppos'd his design of Matching the Eldest to the Duke of Mercoeur , he engag'd , as they pretend , the Duke of Richlieu to marry Madam de Pons , for whom the Cardinal had design'd the other ; and by the Peace of Bourdeaux , he disappointed the Alliance he would have made with the Duke of Espernon , which the Duke never promis'd him , but in case he could bring about his revenge . And thus we see likewise , that as soon as the Prince was arrested , the Three Nieces were fetch'd out of their Convent , the better to conceal his Designs ; how they were brought back in Triumph to the Palace-Royal , and how one of the Matches was privately accomplish'd , the Cardinal not thinking it proper to publish his intentions , and to let all the world know , that he had not perswaded the Queen and the Duke of Orleans to cause the Prince to be arrested , but because he obstructed his Designs . Nevertheless , they would fain have it , that every thing which the Prince has done , tends to the Ruin of the Kingdom , and that he never had any other aims in the Counsels which he had given , but his own particular Grandeur . But my Lords , by one convincing Argument to overthrow all that they have alledg'd against him , to make him appear Guilty , and his Imprisonment just , is it not true that they accuse him of nothing else but an irregular Ambition ; and that all his particular actions which they charge upon him without any proof , are invented to no other design , then to convince People that he had no other intention then to set himself up for a Sovereign , and to Aggrandize his own , to the prejudice of the Royal Authority . But how easie a thing is it to demonstrate the contrary to all the world by recent Examples ? We cannot judge of Passions but by outward Effects : Nor is there any but God alone who knows the motions which they produce in the Heart . Now when was it , that the Prince displai'd these marks of an ambition so irregular ? Rather what apparent proofs has he not given of the contrary but very lately ? Had he been possest with such a vehement desire of Sovereignty , would he not have declar'd for the Parisian Party ? At what time he was proffer'd advantages enough to have tempted the most regular Person in the world ? They cry out , he was capable of all Undertakings to Aggrandize himself , and that he would never mind the overturning of the State , so soon as he thought himself in a condition to establish his Grandeur upon the Ruin of it ; and yet when every thing favour'd the pernicious Designs of which he is accus'd , when every thing contributed to satisfy that Ambition which was laid to his charge , when he is to declare himself head of a Party ; and that the more to encourage him to it , they give him to understand that his Power shall be unlimited ; he stands off , he refuses the Propositions made him , and is so far from putting himself at the head of the Party● that he undertakes the Ruine of it . Is this his having a desire of Grandeur deeply engrav'd in his heart , never to make use of the Opportunities when they present themselves ? Is this the giving marks of an Ambitious Spirit capable of puting all the Provinces into an uproar , to refuse the Grandeur that is offer'd him , provided he will but consent to be declar'd head of a Party ? Who was ever accus'd of passionately desiring a thing , who refus'd it when 't was proffer'd him ? What more favourable Opportunity could the Prince have expected to display his Ambition ? Had he been so violently possess'd with this Desire , the Court would not have been in a condition to have made use of this pretence to Arrest him ; or had his Ambition over-sway'd his Zeal for the King's Service and the Queen's Interests , she would never have had an oppor●unity to have treated him with so much Cruelty . But this is not the first time that Ingratitude has been the Vice of the Court : And that great Services have been repaid with like Rewards when their Benefactors have gain'd too much Honour by their Noble Actions . Merit is a Crime in Princes under the Tyrannick Government of Ministers , who can never endure the Power of which they are Jealous : So that of necessity they must be reduc'd to live in a drowsie slothfulness pernicious to the State , or else resolve to fall into inevi●able Dangers . These Ministers that strive to exalt themselves into Soveraigns and Gods as much as lyes in their power , never dart their Thunder but against the most Lofty Heads ; so that there is no way to avoid their Tyranny but by an humble Lowliness , which way has been always so odious to the Prince of Conde , that he rather chose to venture his Person by doing Important Services for the Kingdom , and by acqu●ring Honour , then by Tricks of Pusillanimity to protect himself from the Injustice of those that now seek to Revenge themselves upon his Power . For my Lords , he is Guilty of no other Crime , but that a Polite Historian says one thing of Agricola which may be justly said of the Prince , that Agricola was in perpetual Danger , because he had acquir'd too much Honour , and for that his Power gave unjust Suspicions to the Emperor Domitian , who could not endure that a Subject should bear so Potent a Sway in the Empire . Is not this the Prince's Crime ? Not that he has Attempted any thing against the State ; not that he has done any thing contrary to the Duty which he owes to the King's Service , but they are afraid least such a Thought should enter the Mind of a Prince sufficiently powerful to put it in Execution when ever conceiv'd . Therefore to obviate these pretended Disorders , to cure the Minds of people of these Imaginary Apprehensions , and which one would think he had destroy'd by all the Actions of his Life , he submits himself to the Loss of all his Employments , and to abandon all his Places , and to despoil himself of all his Crimes , by disrobing himself of all his Power . After all this my Lords , what reason can they have to detain this Prince in Prison ? By what Motives either just , or so appearing ? What Disorder can his Liberty procure to the State ? O● upon what Foundation can they ground their Apprehensions of his Power ? I shall make no stop at so many other feeble Accusations , of which some are so weak that they destroy themselves ; such are those concerning the Fortifying of certain Places which they pretend were threaten'd by no Enemy , and yet lye upon the Frontiers , nor shall I trouble my self to make the Innocence of the Other Princes appear , in regard they are only accus'd of sharing Coun●els with the Prince of Conde ; or if any be particularly laid to their Charge , they are so vain that they deserve no Answer . But my Lords , so far am I from defending 'em , that I shall desire to inform you of two Crimes which are not laid to their Charge , but which alone have render'd 'em guilty . The one is common to both Princes , and is no more then their having declar'd themselves Heads of the Parisian Party . Now would your Lordships know why this Crime was pas● over in silence ? they were afraid les● that should make you return to your selves , and bethink your selves , that being Embark'd in the same Party , since those Princes had not taken Arms but i● your Defence , you would without question incur the same Misfortune . In a word , ne're doubt but that e're it be long they will study the 〈◊〉 Revenge , and that they had exercis'd it before now upon the whole Party , could they have done it with the same security . The Princes having lost the A●●●ction of the People , for being reconcil'd to the C●own ; the other having all along preserv'd themsel●●● in their Favour , for their hatred of M●zari●● . The other Crime which they take notice of , con●e●n● th● Person of the Duke of Longueville . It has b●●n no s●cret for a long tim● , that the Cardinal has been s●udying his Ruine , and that he had been very diligent to bring the Peace to perfection . I believe , my Lords , you very well know what pass'd at Munster , the Duke of Longueville us'd his utmost Endeavours to bring the Peace to a Conclusion , and the most to the Advantage of France that could be expected . I suppose also you are sufficiently infor●'d of the Slights and Artifices that Mazarine made use of by the Means of one of his Creatures , to disappoint the Prince's Glorious Design . 'T is enough for me to tell you , that that was the Duke of Lo●●●●ville's Crime , and that the Prince had so wor●●ily Acquitted himself in that Negotiation , that it seem'd as if Heaven had re●erv'd him to accomplish that Undertaking which he had so happily begun . I know also , that he openly declar'd that he might begin that Negotiation again , and that he promis'd to him●●●f to make it more succesful then it had been . Whi●● was enough to render him guilty with Mazar●●● who is afraid of nothing more then the accomplishment of that Design ; and therefore 't was sufficien● to make him resolve the Imprisonment of a Prince that ●●●dy'd his Ruine , because he labour'd so hard the Welfare of the State , and the Peace of the Kingdom . But my Lords , I do not mind my justifying the Princes before persons who have not taken upon ' ●m as yet to be their Judges , and who ought already to have pronounc'd the Sentence of their Liberty . Will you suffer your selves to be reproach'd , that after you had design'd to preserve the publick Security in the persons of some few of the Rabble , who were illegally detain'd in Prison● you should suffer it to be violated in the persons of three Princes at the same time ? If the Laws which ye have so long since establish'd , and which your selves have renew'd by a solemn Declaration , are unjust , why do you with so much eagerness desire the execution of ' em ? If they are just , why do you not cause 'em to be exactly observ'd ? For what reason should the Laws be less favourable to the Princes , then to the King 's meaner Subjects ? Are they excepted in the Declaration , that no body shall be arrested , but they shall be immediately brought to their Trial ? Who can relie for the future upon your Decrees ? Moreover , I beseech you consider , that this Affair concerns your selves . Do you believe that Cardinal Mazarine , so soon as opportunity offers , will be more favourable to several of yo●r Assembly , then to the Prince ? Can you imagin that he will sooner forget the Decree which you made against him , then the particular Affronts which he pretends to have receiv'd from that Prince ? Never believe his Violence will stop at the Imprisonment of the Princes , but assure your selves that it will reach your August Assembly , and make you sensible of it by the less'ning of your Authority , and by falling foul upon the Persons of some in particular . Should it so happen , as I make no doubt of it , if you do not apply necessary Remedies , and stifle not the Mischief in the Birth , what priviledge will you have to assemble ? how can you without some sort of shame , do that for the freedom of some few persons of your Assembly , which you are unwilling to undertake for the Liberty of three Princes , tho' their Imprisonment be one of the boldest Actions that ever were adventur'd ? I beseech you to con●ider , that this is but one of the Cardinal's Experiments , who was willing to begin with the most considerable persons in the Kingdom , to the end he may pretend to a kind of priviledge to use in the same manner all those whose Vertues have render'd 'em the Objects of his Revenge . They who have hither escap'd his Tyranny , are to thank their good Fortune , and not his favourable Intentions . So that the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and all their Friends , may say what Caesar said to Ptolomy , who presented him with Pompey's Head , who fled for refuge into his Kingdom , after the Battel of Pharsalia ; Thanks to my Victory , they make to me those Presents which they would have made to Pompey had he been victorious . If the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutor had not preserv'd the Friendship of the People , who have hitherto shelter'd 'em from the Oppressions of that Minister , there is no question to be made , but that if he thought he could have done it with the same security in Paris , he had made the same sacrifice of their Liberty to the Prince , which he pretends they would have made of his . Let your August Assembly therefore be careful to preserve that Authority which has sav'd it hitherto from the Cardinal's Revenge ; let 'em consider , that he will never forego his eager Desire to ruin it , and by consequence that it behoves them to deprive him of the power to do it . The only way is , to pr●serve that Vigour which you have made manifest upon the last Emergencies , and not to release the least Tittle of that Strictness , which has been so much to your Advantage , and the abatement of which will be your utter Ruin. This is that , my Lords , which puts us in hopes that you will not fail to take into your cognizance the Princes Case , and decide a Question so important to the State. There is nothing but what ought to encourage you to this Noble Resolution : The Interest of the Kingdom ought to induce you , not to be ●o long depriv'd of Persons so necessary for the support of it . The Honour of your August Assembly engages ye to it : The Laws which you have so lately renew'd , and safety of your own Persons , obliges ye to the same Resolution . I shall add to these things the Testimonies of these Princes , that they have no other Confidence but in you ; and that if they could act for their Liberty , their Innocence would not permit 'em to have recourse to any other Ways then those of Justice . Could they have been permitted time to have spoken to their Friends , when their persons were secur'd , I make no question but that they would have said the same that Germanicus said to his , being ready to die the Death which was caus'd by Piso , the most implacable of his Enemies ; If there are any among ye , who are concern'd for my Death , and who are desirous to give me other Marks of it , then some unprofitable Tears ; there is room for complaining to the Senate , and invoking the Vengeance of the Laws . 'T is then in conformity to these Princes Intentions that I address my self to your August Assembly , to demand Justice , and to conjure ye to employ your utmost care to procure their Liberty . 'T is the only means to strike a Terror into our Enemies , to destroy the hopes which they build upon the Disorders which this Violent Attempt is about to bring upon the Kingdom , and to restore Tranquility , Peace and Happiness to the whole Realm . The End of the First Tome . MEMOIRS OF THE Prince of Conde . BOOK IV. THE Court was highly incens'd at the News of the Princes being remov'd to Marcoussy : The Cardinal acuss'd the Coadjutor of Paris of having advis'd the Duke of Orleance to remove them to that Place , and hindred their being conducted to Havre de Grace , according to his Intention . He believ'd moreover that this Chief of the Faction of the Frondeurs , or Slingers , design'd to have the Princes wholly at his disposal , in order to draw great Advantages thereby . The Queen exclaim'd publickly against it ; and the Arrival of a Trumpet from the Arch-Duke , with a Letter fill'd up with Propositions of Peace , having oblig'd Monsieur to send the Baron of Verde●onne to him , and afterwards upon his Answer Monsieur D' Avaux , the Cardinal complain'd highly that the Coadjutor had propos'd a Peace , without his participation . These two causes of Complaint were follow'd by a third , which appear'd no less unjust . Bourdeaux defended it self vigorously ; and the News that came from the Siege , spoke the Success of it so doubtful , that nothing seem'd more proper for the Reputation of the King's Arms than to save that City by a Treaty of Accommodation . Therefore Monsieur sent for the King's Ministers , and desir'd them to propose to the Parliament , in his Name , to send Deputies to Guienne , about the Treaty . Those Deputies were sent , but not well receiv'd : And others being sent again , the Cardinal gave it out , that the Coadjutor had hindred him by those Deputies from Chastising the Rebellion of the Bourdelois , and that he frustrated all his Designs . The Coadjutor being in●orm'd of these Complaints , was ne●led to find his Conduct blam'd at Court , after having acted with so much sincerity ; and therefore went to Madame de Chevreuse , who , as we have already noted , had contributed considerably towards the Imprisonment of the Princes , and had ever since liv'd in a perfect Intelligence with the Cardinal . He made great Complaints in his turn , and told her , that he could no longer keep any Measures , and that he would look out for new Friends . Madame de Chevreuse endeavour'd to make him alter his Resolution , and to hinder him from breaking with the Court. She represented to him that he ought not to credit bare Reports , which perhaps were spread on purpose by the Princes Friends , in order to divide the Party which was against them ; and that before he proceeded any further , it would be proper for him to acquaint the Cardinal with his Intentions , and to ask some Favours of him , thereby to discover the real Intentions of his Eminency . The Coadjutor opposd all this a long while , telling her among other things , that whatever fair Promises the Cardinal might make to him , he would never resolve to procure him the Cardinals Cap , which he desir'd . In fine , he consented at last that Madame de Chevreuse should request the said Cap of the Cardinal . He consider'd that in case the Cardinal should grant her desire , he should only be oblig'd to her for it ; and that if he should deny her , his Refusal would enable him to draw her off from the Cardinal's Interest . Madame de Chevreuse accordingly writ to the Cardinal , urging all the Reasons that should oblige him to procure a Cardinal's Cap for the Coadjutor . The Cardinal made an Answer , which indeed did not import a direct refusal , but yet contain'd nothing beyond bare Complements , and some Words which only afforded very distant hopes . During these Transactions , all things tended towards an Accommodation in Guienne . The Court desir'd a Peace , by reason that they fear'd the Event of the Siege of Bourdeaux , the Resistance of which was the more obstinate , because they expected Succours from Spain , and from the Marshal de La Force , who was upon the point of declaring himself . On the other hand , whereas the Parliament of Bourdeaux , being tir'd with the length and danger of the Siege , likewise wish'd for a Peace ; the Court Cabals , and the Duke d● Espernon us'd their utmost Endeavours to dispose the rest of the City to desire it also . To this end the Parliament sent Deputies to Bourg , where the Duke of Orleance's Deputies were arriv'd before to make Propositions of Peace . He desir'd the Princess of Conde , and the Dukes de Bouillon , and de la Rochefoucault likewise to send theirs . But whereas those Dukes design'd nothing but the Liberty of the Princes , and could not consent to a Peace without that Condition , they barely contented themselves with not opposing a thing , which it was not in their Power to hinder ; and so refus'd to send any body in their Name : They only desir'd the Deputies to be mindful of their Security , and the Liberty of the Princess , and the Duke d' Enguien , as well as of all the others who had been engag'd in the Interest of the Princes , together with the re-establishment of every one . The Deputies went to Bourg , and concluded a Peace , without communicating the Articles of it either to the Princess , or to the Dukes de Bouillon , and de la Rochefoucault . The Conditions of the Treaty were , 1. That the King should be receiv'd in Bourdeaux in the same manner as he us'd to be receiv'd in the other Cities of his Kingdom . 2 ly . That the Forces which had defended the Town should march out of it , and might safely go to joyn Monsieur de Turenne's Army . 3 ly . That all the Priviledges belonging to the City and Parliament should be maintain'd . 4 ly . That * Chateau Trompette should remain demolish'd . The Princess of Conde and the Duke d' Enguien were allow'd to go to Montrond , where the King wou●d keep a small Garrison for their Safety , which Garrison the Princess should chuse her self . The Duke de Bouillon retir'd to Turenne , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault to his Government of Poitou . The Princess , the Duke d' Enguien , together with the Dukes de Bouillon , and de la Rochefouc●ult departed at the same time from Bourdeaux for Contras . The Marshal de la Meilleraye , who was going to Bourdeaux , met the Princess upon the Water , and propos'd to her to see the King and Queen , putting her in hopes that perhaps the King would grant to the Prayers and Tears of a Woman , what he had thought himself oblig'd to refuse when demanded by Force of Arms. In fine , notwithstanding this Princess's repugnancy to go to Court , the Dukes of Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault prevail'd with her to follow the Duke de la Meillerays's Advice , to the end that no body might Reproach her with having omitted any thing for the Liberty of her Husband . The Dukes themselves in the sequel us'd their Endeavours to the same end : They had great Conferences with Cardinal Mazarin , in order to perswade him to put the Princes at Liberty . They told him , that the Princes would be so much the more oblig'd to him for it , in that they were sensible that he could not be constrain'd to it by War : That it would be very Glorious for him to make all Europe sensible that it had been in his Power , to Ruine , and to Re-establish the Prince of Conde at pleasure : That the proceeding of the * Frondeurs , evidently shew'd that they intended to make themselves Masters of the Princes , in order to ruin them , to the end that they might afterwards ruin him the more easily : or else to put them at Liberty , thereby to engage them to joyn with them for the Queen's and his Ruin. That the War was at an end in Guienne , but that the desire of renewing it in the whole Kingdom would never end without the Princes being put at Liberty : That he ought to credit them the more , by reason that they made no scruple to tell him so while they were in his Power , and had no Security but his Word : That the Cabals were renewing on all parts in the Parliament of Paris , and in all the other Parliaments of the Kingdom to procure the Liberty of the Princes , and to 〈◊〉 them out of his hands : That they declar'd to him● that they would favour whatever Designs tended to get them out of Prison ; and that all they could do for him was , to wish they might be oblig'd to him fo it , preferrably to any others . This Discourse shook the Cardinal , and rais'd some Jealousie in the Duke of Orleance and the Frondeurs , when they heard of it , the which enclin'd them to unite themselves again with the Princes Friends , and to seek new means to ruin the Cardinal . In the mean time the King and Court departed for Paris , and the Cardinal passing through Blois , began to express a great deal of discontent in relation to Madame de Chevreuse , who seem'd to be so ●ar engag'd in the Coadjutor's Interest , that she had desir'd him to procure a Cardinal's Cap for that Prelate . After the Court was arriv'd at Fontainbleau , Madame de Chevreuse notwithstanding this , persisted in representing , Viva Voce , to his Eminency , what she had propos'd to him in Writing concerning the Coadjutor ; but she could not avoid a Refusal . However the Cardinal having afterwards reflected upon all the Reasons that had been propos'd to him by this Dutchess , and moreover dreading her Active Spirit , her Credit , Cunning , and Revenge , he judg'd it best to dissemble for some time , and to give her some kind of hopes , until he had caus'd the Princes to be remov'd in a secure and strong Place , being at his disposal , where neither the Coadjutor , nor even the Duke of Orleance himself might be able to procure their Liberty . He therefore caus'd some body to tell Madame de Chevreuse , who was gone to Paris by the Queen's Order , that indeed he foresaw great Inconveniencies in granting her Request , but yet that he was resolv'd to satisfie her , and that he would content her as soon as he cam● to Paris , in case she advis'd him once more to p●●●u●e a Cardinal's Cap for the Coadjutor , lest he ●●ould change Sides , and joyn with those who desired the Liberty of the Princes . In the mean time he dispos'd all things for their immediate removal to Havre , in order to be soon in a condition to declare himself publickly , and openly to refuse what was exacted from him . To that end the Queen told the Duke of Orleance that the Princes were not in a safe place , and propos'd to him to take them into his Custody , and to put them in some Place of his own until the King's Minority . Monsieur rejected the Proposition ; and resisting the Queen's Intreaties with all his might , she added , that since he refus'd to take them in charge himself , she desir'd him at least to consent , that the Princes might be remov'd in some place that were strong of it self , in order to avoid the extraordinary Expences that were necessary to Guard them in so weak a place . The Lord Keeper of the Great Seal , and Monsieur le Tellier said , that the King's Coffers were so much exhausted , that all Expences were to be avoided , and that there were places in the Kingdom , in which the Princes might be securely Guarded by the Garrison only . Several were propos'd before Havre was mention'd ; but some Inconveniencies or other being found in all of them , it was finally propos'd . Monsieur opposed it violently , by reason that he remembred , that but three Months before , when the Princes were to be remov'd from Vincennes elsewhere , the Coadjutor , and the Duke of Beaufort refused to consent to their being remov'd to that place , and had protested to oppose it with all their might , in case it were attempted . The Cardinal seeing that Monsieur declar'd that he would not consent to their being carry'd to that place , reply'd , that the Queen , who was to give him notice of her Designs , was not oblig'd to follow his Sentiments . Monsieur had much ado not to flye out to some Extremity against his Eminency . The Queen assum'd the Discourse again immediately , and press'd Monsieur anew either to take the Princes into his own Custody , or to permit them to be remov'd to Havre ; assuring him that he should have as much Authority there as in Marcoussy , and that the Princes should be guarded by the same Person who was engag'd not to deliver them , unless by hers and his Orders , and by a Command Sign'd by both . To this the Queen added very earnest entreaties ; insomuch that Monsieur yielded to what she desir'd . Within a few hours after this a Man of Quality representing to Monsieur the Importance , and Consequences of that Removal , and the Prejudice he would receive by it , he immediately sent to Monsieur Le Tellier to Command him not to dispatch the said Orders : But the Cardinal , who dreaded this change of Mind , had order'd Monsieur Le Tellier to remove from F●ntainbleau , and not to return till Night ; during which time the Orders were dispatch'd to De Bar ; all things were disposd for the departure of the Princes , and the Forces destin'd to Conduct them , being arriv'd at Marcoussy , put themselves on their March with them towards Havre . Monsieur Le Tellier being return'd home , was oblig'd to wait upon Monsieur , who forbid him sending any Orders to De Bar. Monsieur Le Tellier answe●'d , that the Princes went away in the Morning , and were upon their March , whereupon the Duke of Orleance express'd a great deal of Anger . he sent immediately for the Lord-Keeper , and after having express'd his Resentment to him , he told him , that he could not approve this Removal ; and that the Queen , to whom he had not been able to refuse it , should vanquish him by Reason , and not by P●ayers . The Queen made him some Reproaches about it at Night , and Monsieur being unwilling to fall out with her , the Princes were conducted to Havre on the fifteenth of November , by Count d' Harcourt , who by that Emyloyment so much below his Birth and Courage , blasted the Lawrels of his most Famous Victories . The Princes Friends and Servants were sensibly concern'd at this Removal , especially , because the Measures they had taken for their Rescue , were thereby absolutely defeated . They had for a considerable while cunningly establish'd a Correspondence with their Guards , and had omitted nothing to gain them . Moreover they had gain'd some of the Inferiour Officers , who had made themselves sure of a certain number of Souldiers , besides four of the seven Guards , which commonly tarry'd in the Anti-chamber . A Corps de Guard of Fourteen Men was kept under the Prince of Conde's Window , upon a Terrass adjoyning to a Pond . They had resolv'd to launch a Boat made of Leather into it , which the Workman was to conduct close to the said Terrass . The day being set , the four Guards of the Anti-chamber , who had been gain'd , were to seize the Arms of the others , and to dispatch them , in case of Resistance . Those of the Chamber were to be stab'd at the same time with Daggers that had been convey'd to the Prince , who afterwards being favour'd by the Corps de Guard of the Terrass , was to get out of his Window into the Boat , and should have been drawn out of the Ditch by Arnauld , and receiv'd by a Body of Horse , commanded by the Duke of Nemours . But unfortunately some of those who were most zealous for the Princes , being heated with Wine , or an inconsiderate Zeal , declar'd publickly in Paris , that those Illustrious unfortunate Princes ought to be rescu'd out of Marcoussy ; which the Duke of Orleance being acquainted with , he immediately dispatch'd new Orders to de Bar to double his Guards , because there was some Plot on foot . This Man executed Monsieur's Orders , and made use of his Advice● To the seven former Guards of the Anti-chamber , he added three new ones ; whereby the Prince judging that the Plot was discover'd , he immediately acquainted his Friends therewith , desiring them at the same time not to put it in Execu●ion . Some days after it , de Bar , no longer fearing any thing , restor'd things to their former state , and remov'd the three new Guards . The Prince gave his Friends notice of it ; and as they were preparing to execute their Design , the Order came to Marcoussy to carry the Princes to Havre . After their being carry'd thither , the Cardinal pull'd off his Mask , and judging himself above any Cabals , he directly refus'd to procure the Cardinal's Cap Madame de Chevreuse had so often requested of him for the Coadjutor . This proceeding of the Cardinal 's extreamly exasperated both Madame de Chevreuse and the Coadjutor , and disposed them to side with those who desired the Liberty of the Princes , nay , moreover to use their utmost Endeavours with Monsieur to incline him to do the same . At that time the Garrison of Rhetel committing great Devastations in Champayne , and those Devastations affording the Cardinal's Enemies an occasion to complain of his Conduct , he departed on the first of October to besiege that place , which Monsieur de Turenne had made himself Master of sometime before , with the Army he commanded , which was composed of the Spanish Forces , those of Lorrain , and of such of the Princes he had been abl● to preserve . He was received in all the Cities of Champayne with such demonstrations of Honour and Respect , as extreamly surpriz'd the Princes Friends . He stay'd some days at Chalons , in order to hasten all necessary Preparations , while the Forces assembled , which were to form an Army of Twelve Thousand Men , to be Commanded by the Marshal Du Plessis Praslin . When the said Army was assembled about Reims , Monsieur de Turenne fatigu'd it by such frequent Skirmishes , and by such vigorous Attacks , that he forc'd it to Encamp within the City it self , where it remain'd several days without the lea●● Action , in expectation of the Cardinal . As soon as he was arrived , it was resolv'd to March strait to Rhetel , and to Besiege it . This succeeded sooner and better than they had believ'd . The Treachery and Cowardice of Delli Ponti , Governour of the said Place , broke all Monsieur de Turenne's Measures ; for Delli Ponti having promisd to hold out a considerable time , that Marshal had taken Measures with the Spaniards to succour him . His Design was to March strait to Rhetel , and to perform one of these two things , that is , either to oblige the Marshal Du Plessis to raise the Siege , or to Attack the separate Quarters of his Army : But while he was marching at the Head of the Spanish Army to execute that Design , Delli Ponti surrender'd the Place by Composition six days sooner than he had promised ; which having obliged him to advance in haste , he was constrained to Fight with disadvantage , and lost the Battle , which is called the Battle of Somme Suip , which was fought on the 15 th . of December near Rhetel . Monsieur de Bouteville , Brother to Madame de Chatillon , having fought with a great deal of Gallantry under Monsieur de Turenne's Standards , was taken Prisoner , from which the Cardinal expected to draw considerable Advantages , as it appear'd by a Letter written by him to Monsieur Le Tellier , upon the Account of the Battle . In effect , his being taken , afforded the Cardinal an occasion to Negotiate with Madame de Chatillon , under pretence of Treating about her Brothe●'s Liberty ; and such a Treaty could not fail of giving his Enemies new disquiets , by reason that it could not be concluded unless Madame de Chatillon engag'd to abandon the Prince's Interests , which her Love and Relation to him rendred so dear to her ; and to make Monsieur de Nemours forsake them also , she disposing absolutely of him as his Mistress . In the mean while the Cardinal , after so considerable a Victory , return'd in Triumph to Paris , and appeared so puffed up with it , that it renew'd the disgust and dread of his Domination in all People , and rouz'd the Publick Envy and Hatred against him , in so much that what at first was a cause of Affliction to the Princes Party , prov'd very fatal in the sequel to Cardinal Mazarin ; nay more , the principal cause of the Liberty of the Princes ; by reason that the Frondeurs dreading that the gain of the Battle of Rhetel would make the Cardinal too Powerful , prevail'd with Monsieur to quit the Interests of the Court , and altogether resolv'd to set the Princes at Liberty , and to turn out the Cardinal . They had immediately , in order thereunto , several Meetings with the President Viole , Arnaud , and some others , who had received an absolute Power to Treat from the Princes . Monsieur refer'd the care of adjusting the Conditions , upon which they might consent to put them at Liberty , to the Coadjutor . The Coadjutor began first by securing his own Interests , and would have Madame de Longueville to be a Security for them ; whereupon Messengers were immediately dispatch'd to Stenay . She offer'd to sign even by the consent of the Spaniards ; and the Sixteenth of Ianuary the Princes having sent their Procurations to the Princess Palatin , the Treaty of the Coadjutor was concluded . And whereas it behov'd him as well as Madam de Chevreuse to be very cautious to secure themselves against the remembrance of a most sensible Outrage committed against a Prince equally endued with Wit and Courage , and that nothing but the strongest Tyes could reunite such divided Interests , it was farther required , that the Prince of Conty should Marry Mademoiselle de Chevreuse ; and that a sincere Accommodation should be made between the Princes and the Coadjutor , the Duke of Beaufort and their Friends , together with a general Oblivion of all that was past , and a Faithful Union for the future . Monsieur de Beaufort likewise demanded a considerable Sum of Money for Madame de Montbazon , which the Prince should be obliged to procure her from the Court , or else to pay it her out of his own Estate : And as to what related to his own Interests , he did not forget to make him renounce the Admiralty . By the Duke of Orleance's Treaty it was propos'd , That the Duke D' Enguien should Marry Mademoiselle de Vallois , Monsieur's Third Daughter , That the Prince should require no Favours for his Servants : That he should be link'd to his Royal Highness's Interests , towards all , and against all ; and that he should require no Employments for himself . All these Proposals , together with others that were no less vexatious , were accepted by the Prince , who might say with Justice , that by those different Treaties he was constrained to consent to , he did not become free ; but only chang'd his Chains , and was free of the Cardinal 's , to receive many others . All things being thus regulated , Monsieur , Madame de Chevreu●e , the Coadjutor , the Duke of Beaufort , all the Frondeurs , and the Parliament declar'd openly in several Assemblies for the Liberty of the Princes ; at which time Monsieur resolv'd to break absolutely with the Cardinal . He met with a very favourable Occasion to do it on the First of February in the Council , upon a certain Discourse of his Eminency against the Parliament , which he accus'd of having Designs against the King , like unto those of the Parliament of England . The dangerous Impressions such Discourses might make upon the King's Youth , and his Royal Highnesses Affection to the State , together with his Knowledge of the People and Parliament's Loyalty , obliged him to Answer , That the Parliament was compos'd of none but such as were Faithful and Loyal to the King ; and that those he call'd Frondeurs , were not the less Loyal , thô Enemies to his Person . The Cardinal continuing to speak upon the same Tone , and to exclaim against the Duke of Beaufort and the Coadjutor , Monsieur went out of the Council , not to be dis-respectful in the Queen's Presence , and took a firm Resolution never to enter into the Council , or Palais Royal , while that Minister should be there , and afterwards acquainted the Queen with his Resolution , in which he always persisted . The Cardinal perceiving , that all things concurr'd for the Liberty of the Princes , and that so many Secret Treaties were forming among their Partisans , between Monsieur and the Faction of the Fronde , and that those very Persons who desir'd the Princes Liberty , were at the same time very earnest for his removal , and his Ruin. The Cardinal , I say , in consideration of all these Reasons , resolv'd to retire to St. Germans . He went out of Paris the Night between the sixth and seventh of February , between Eleven and Twelve , through the Gate of Richelieu , accompany'd only by three Men. It is true , that Count Harcourt tarried for him with Two Hundred Horse to conduct him to St. Germans . The Cardinal propos'd by his Retreat to oblige the Duke of Orleance to go to the Palace Royal , and to give the Queen the means to perswade him to alter his Mind , and change his Party , and perhaps in case of a Refusal , to secure him . And in case Monsieur should persist in not going to the said Palace , and refuse to confer with the Queen , and if those who had espous'd the Princes Interests , and were firmly united for their Liberty , should continue to be earnest for their being taken out of Prison , his Eminency was resolved to go to Havre , in order to set the Princes at Liberty himself without any Conditions , thereby to engage the Prince of Conde to afford him his Protection , and to engage him in his Interests , by those good Offices to prevent the Perils that threatned him , and to render all the Secret Treaties that had been made , vain and useless , as well as the Endeavours of those who only pursued his Liberty upon very disadvantageous Terms on his side , particularly one , which depriv'd him of his Governments until the King's Majority . Monsieur still persisted in not going to the Palace Royal , notwithstanding the Cardinal 's being remov'd from thence , and all the Promoters of the Princes Liberty redoubled their Cares and Entreaties in order to obtain it . The last Assembly that was held upon that Subject , was at the Palace of Orleance : It was composed of Monsieur and Madame de Chevreuse , the Lord-Keeper , the Marshal of Villeroy , Monsieur Le Tellier , the Duke de la Rochefoucault , the President Viole , Monsieur Arnaud , the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutor . After some contestations they finally agreed upon the Conditions of the Treaty , and at the same time resolv'd that the Duke de la Rochefoucault , the President Viole , Monsieur Arnaud , and Monsieur de la Villiere , Secretary of State , should go to Havre , with a Signet Letter , Sign'd by the Queen and Monsieur , to put the Princes at Liberty . The Cardinal being inform'd with the Resolution of that Assembly , which was held immediately after Dinner ; he set strait forward towards Havre , in order if possible to prevent the Deputies , and travelled all Night , he arrived there on the 13 th . of February in the Morning . As soon as he entred the Cittadel , he deliver'd a Letter from the Queen to De Bar , who commanded there , whereby he was ordered to do whatever his Eminency should desire for the Liberty of the Princes . After this he waited upon the Prince , whom he saluted● telling him , Sir , I come from Her Majesty to restore you your Liberty : Forget your Prison , love the King , and believe me ever your Servant . The Prince answered , That he thank'd the Queen for the Justice she did him ; that he would forget what was past , and that he would still continue to maintain , and promote , as he had ever done , the Interest of the King and State. After this , the Cardinal had a Conference with the Princes , which lasted above an hour . The only Account we have of it , is , That the Cardinal endeavour'd at first to Justifie himself , telling them the Reasons that had induc'd him to secure them : And that in the next place he desired their Friendship , adding haughtily , that they were free to grant it , or refuse it ; and that upon any Terms they might go out of Havre that very moment , and repair where ever they pleas'd . Apparently the Princes promis'd him whatever he desir'd . He din'd with them about Ten a Clock , and after a short Repast , he had a private Conference with the Prince , to whom he said after some other Discourse , that the Duke of Orleance had contributed much to his Imprisonment , at the Coadjutor's Sollicitation ; and that therefore the safest way for his Highness , was to joyn entirely with the King and Queen , in order to ruin the Faction of the Frondeurs : That all the good Places that were in his Friends Possession , should be his , provided he would be for Their Majesties ; and that as to what related to the Government , his Highness might Discourse with Monsieur de Lionne about it , to whom he had imparted all his Secrets . The Cardinal attended him to his Coach , and in presence of the Princes of Conty and Longueville , who were got into it before , he humbled himself to embrace his Knees , and to beg his Protection , with Tears in his Eyes , against his Enemies . After this , the Princes went away accompany'd by the Marshal de Gramont , and lay Three Leagues off , at a House called Grosmenil , in the way from Havre to Roans , where the Deputies afore-mentioned arrived a moment after them , with Orders from the Court : who could not come sooner , by reason of a Difference between Monsieur de la Urilliere and Monsieur Le Tellier . Monsieur Le Tellier was desirous to have the Commission of going to Havre , in order to make his Court to the Prince , and to enter into his Favour again ; and the other likewise pretended to it , because Normandy was within his District . The Difference was adjudg'd in favour of the last . The Princes departed next Morning from Grosmenil for Paris , where they arrived on the 16 th . at Night . It is impossible to express the general Joy that appear'd in that great City at their Arrival . The best part of the Souldiers and Inhabitants wept for Joy at sight of the Prince of Conde , and all strove to out-do each other in their different expressions of i● . He receiv'd proofs of that Publick Joy even at Pontoise , where abundance of Persons of the greatest Quality met him . He was met by a great many more at St. Dennis , all the way was so throngd with Coaches and People , that one could not sufficiently admire how such a general Joy could be occasion'd by the Liberty of a Man , whose Imprisonment but thirteen or fourteen Months before had been so agreeable to every body . The Duke of Orleance met the Princes between La Chapelle and St. Dennis , and by the precipitation wherewith he ran to embrace the Prince , he discovered the reality of the Complement he made him , which was , that he had never been so transported with Joy as he was at that moment , nor had ever done any Action with so much Satisfaction . The Prince made him an Answer , as to the Autho● of his Liberty . Monsieur having in the next place embrac'd the Prince of Conty , and the Duke of Longueville , presented the Duke of Beaufort and the Coadjutor , whom he had brought along with him , to the Prince of Conde , who received them very kindly ; after which the Prince got into the Duke of Orleance's Coach , together with the Prince of Conty , the Duke of Longueville , the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , the Marshal de la Motte , and the Prince of Guimene . They lighted at the Palais Royal , amidst all the Acclamations of the People . Monsieur presented the Princes to the King and Queen , whom he had not visited himself until the day before . There appeared more Complements and Civilities at that first Interview , than Tenderness and real Reconciliation . They found the Queen upon her Bed , with whom they tarry'd but little , after having return'd her Thanks for the Justice she had done them , in ●estoring them to their Liberty . Monsieur return'd to his own Palace of Luxemburg , and the Prince went to make a Visit to the Duke of Nemours , and that very Evening he waited upon the Dutchess of Orleance , and express'd a great deal of Obligation to her . Monsieur presented several Counsellors of the Parliament to him , who happen'd then to be at the Palace of Orleance , whom he received very kindly . His Natural Inclination giving way to his Joy at that time , all those in whom he observed any Joy , received that Day some marks of his Acknowledgment . He Supp'd with Monsieur , where every body was free in expressing all manner of Invectives and Railleries against Mazarin , who finding no safe●y in Fr●nce against the Thundring Impeachments and Decrees of the Parliament , was o● his way to quit the Kingdom , and to repair to the Elector of Cologne . The next day Monsieur accompanied the Prince , and the Prince of Conty to the Parliament , where being entred , he spoke in these terms : Gentlemen , I have brought my Cousins to you to consummate your Work , according to what you had resolved . I have acquainted them with the Affection wherewith you have all laboured for their Liberty , and have made them sensible of the kindness they ought to have for your House . I hope their Presence will serve for a Remedy against the Disorders of the Kingdom , and that joyntly with ●s they will contribute towards the good of the State , which I protest to have been the only aim of all my Actions . Monsieur having made an end , the Prince assumed the Discourse , as followeth : Gentlemen , ●fter having returned Her Majesty Thanks for the Iustice she has done us in putting us at Liberty , I should think my self wanting to my self , if I did not publickly acknowledge the extraordinary Obligations we have received from the Duke of Orleance 's Goodness , and the Generosi●y he has express'd on our behalf . But tho' this Favour we have received from him be so great , that to acknowledge it , I must neither spare my Blood , or Life , yet I should not have thought my self fully satisfied with it , unless I had come to assure this House that I shall ne●er want Gratitude for the Affection you have expressed towards me . And whereas it obliges me never to separ●te from your Interests , I desire you to believe that I can have no other , and that on all occasions , I will endeavour to shew you , how much I am indebted to you all in ge●eral , and to every one in particular . The Prince of Conty made a Complement little different from his Brother 's ; after which , the Prince assuming the Discourse again , told them , that the Duke of Longueville should have been glad also to have express'd his sense of his Obligements to them , but that they could not be ignorant of the Reasons that hindred him from so doing . The first President answered : Sir , The House cannot sufficiently express their Ioy at your Return , and think themselves happy to have contributed towards it . The Duke of Orleance 's Affection , to which you are indebted for your Liberty , next to the Queen's Goodness , makes us hope that the Confusions which for three whole Years have been like to occasion the Ruin of this Monarchy , and have so much diminished the Royal Authority , will be dissipated by the perfect Union that is to be expected from Princes that are of the same Blood. You are so much concerned in the preservation of the Glory and Greatness thereof , that in labouring to revive the said Authority , and to dispel all Clouds of Division , you will labour for your own Advantage , and render your selves more considerable , by employing your Persons and Cares to keep the People in the Obedience they owe their King and Soveraign . Moreover your Prudence will induce you not to hearken to any Seditious Spirits , who under pretence of specious Advantages , perhaps may only aim at sowing Divisions among you . Those evil Counsellors must for ever be remov'd from your Persons . And , Sir , considering your Obligations to the Duke of Orleance ; ( in saying this he look'd upon the Prince ) nothing should be capable to divide your Affections and Interests . 'T is from that Union the State must expect its Repose , the People the relief of their Miseries , and the King the Support of his Authority : and it is the only Recompence this House desires , for the Vows they have made for your Liberty , and for the Affection wherewith they have always promoted it . After this , some ask'd for the Declaration of Innocence they had agreed to grant for the Princes . But whereas it was not ready yet , and that it requir'd some time to consult the Princes about it , it was referr'd to another Day . Then Monsieur rose ; and the Prince having answer'd all those who did Congratulate his Return , retir'd amidst the Acclamations of Joy of an infinite multitude of People which fill'd up the Hall , and strove with Emulation to give him signal proofs of a satisfaction not only capable to make him lose the remembrance of the Joy they had express'd at his Confinement , but also to render his Prison more Glorious than his Victories . The manner of the Prince's Reception at Paris after his being put at Liberty , gave a new Lustre to his Glory , and made that Hero confess , that this Reception was no less Glorious to him , than the Great and Famous Victories of Rocroy , Fribourg , Nortlingue , and Lens , in which he had Triumph'd over the most powerful Efforts of the Enemies of France . And indeed this new kind of Glory was greatly due to him , since after having rendred such great Services to the State , and discover'd such Eminent Vertues in so many Sieges and Battels , he had been seiz'd and detain'd long in Prison , with all the Injustice imaginable , and with the utmost Ingratitude from the Court. For in fine , besides the early marks of Valour he had given in the Trenches of Arras , and in the Plains of Ipres , is it not certain that in all probability France would have been overwhelm'd in the beginning of the Regency , but for the Battle the Prince had won at Rocroy ? That Kingdom which had carry'd the Glory of its Arms so far , by the great Genius of Cardinal Richelieu , seem'd to fall by degrees from its Elevation , since that Minister's Death . Spain being at that time attentive in the pursuit of its vast Designs , and perhaps reckoning upon a Queen , to whom it had given Birth , and who had long been suspected of not being well affected to France : Spain , I say , which at that time look'd upon the King 's approaching Minority as a Source of Divisions , which after the Death of Lewis XIII . whose Distemper was judg'd incurable by the Physicians , was going to expose so great a State as a Prey to their Ambitious Desires . Moreover France wanted Famous Experienc'd Chiefs , as well as well disciplin'd Forces : while the Enemies had a Triumphant Army , compos'd of the best Forces of Europe , Commanded by a very Experienc'd General , who only tarry'd for a proper moment to improve a Conjuncture which open'd a large Field to his Hopes ; and while the Garrisons of the Kingdom being unprovided , and without Assistance , trembled at the approach of the uncertain Storm which threatned the whole Frontier . Lewis XIII dying in that Conjuncture , the Consternation of his Death , the Weakness of a Minority , a Tumultuous Regency , a Council expos●d to Intrigues , and Cabals , Seeds of Division , Great Malecontents , the Agitation of the Court , and the Exhausting of the People , made Spain conceive approaching hopes of the total Ruin of France . The Valour of the Prince of Conde , at that time Duke of Enguien , apply'd a Remedy to all those Evils , by the gain of a Battle , on which the Safety , or Ruin of the State depended . By this Victory he effectually sav'd the Realm , he calm'd it , he encourag●d it , and as it were , gave it new Life ; he became the Support of the Monarchy , and strengthen'd the dawning Authority of the Young Monarch . That memorable Day was follow'd with a Torrent of Prosperity for France , of Conquests , Battels gain'd , Cities taken , &c. All the Campains that succeeded this by the Singularity of the Enterprizes that were form'd and executed by the Duke d' Enguien , equall'd , or surpass'd the most surprizing things we meet with in History . The Battels of Fribourg and Nortlingue , so celebrated through the obstinate Resistance of the Enemies , and the Invincible Difficulties that oppos'd the attacking of them : Those Battles , which may very well be compar'd to those of Arbella and Pharsalia , alarm'd and terrify'd the very Hea●t of the Empire , and finally , forc'd Germany to desire a Peace on such Conditions as France was pleas'd to allow it . The Battle of Lens yet more Glorious and Triumphant , placing the Prince of Conde in the just and indisputable possession of being the Hero of his Age , ●ais'd at the same time the great and signal Obligations he had laid upon the Court , to the highest degree , which after that Battle committed a world of Faults without him , and was only sav'd by him in the War of Paris . And yet notwithstanding all this , at a time when all his Designs , all his Vertues , and all his Actions only tended to the King's Service , and the Grandeur of the Kingdom , of which he was the chief Ornament , he was Imprison'd , because his Conduct in some Occasions had not appear'd sufficiently Respectful towards the Queen , and that he had not all the Complaisance for the Cardinal , which that Minister desi●'d , whom he had the misfo●tune to displease by the impetuosity of his Temper , which he could not Master ; the which , a● most , could only be look'd upon as Court Faults , and not Crimes of State , capable of obliterating the Important Services rendred by a first Prince of the Blood. Therefore it is no wonder that after his being put at Liberty again , and return'd to Paris , the People express'd their Joy , and receiv'd him in Triumph , as if he had been newly return'd from gaining the Battles of Rocroy , Fribourg , Nortlingue , and Lens . But unfortunately his Glory , which had appear'd with such a Lustre in so many different manners , was afterwards tarnish'd by a very blameable Conduct . For finally , he excited a Civil War , and took up Arms against his Soveraign . Mo●eover be acted with so much Imprudence in that War , and committed so many Capital Faults , that thereby he fell infinitely short of those Great Men , who by a wise Conduct , and well-contriv'd Measures archiev'd the highest and most difficult Ente●prizes . Not but at the same time the Court also committed very considerable Faults , and that both Parties maintain'd themselves more through the Faults of each other , than by any good Conduct on their side● But that does not justifie the Prince , especially if we consider that thereby he ruin'd his own Party , and made the Court Triumph . It is most certain that had the Prince been endu'd with all Caesar's Qualifications , he should have succeeded in all his Enterprizes . Caesar had a consuminated Prudence ; all his steps were measur'd , in so much that he never did any thing without mature deliberation , managing his Zeal , and being more affected with the Solid than the Exterior part , being very caut●ous in all difficult Affairs , and never wanting a Remedy in the most troublesome Conjunctures . Few Persons have ever been known with so much Equality in their Life , so much Moderation in their Fortune , and so much Clemency when injur'd . He gain'd the Affection of all People by his Goodness and Mildness : Those who were Familiar with him , and did espouse his Interests , neither dreaded his Anger or Capricio's . He was Liberal and Magnificent , towards the People , towards his Friends , and even towards his very Enemies . He compass'd his Ends by Mild , Insinuating , Cunning , Secret means . The Prince of Conde did not possess those Qualities . He was of an unequal Temper ; he was Rough , Difficult , and Haughty , and an Enemy to Precaution . He could not moderate himself in his Prosperity or Fortune . He was Passionate , and Revengeful . He did not acknowledge considerable Services ; and when he did , there was no certainty of the continuation of his Gratitude . He was not very sincere to his Friends , not even to those tha● were most Illustrious , and most necessary to him . He made Treaties without them , he often neglected their most considerable Interests , and only minded his own . Neither was he very Liberal , or Magnificent . He did not consult or manage the Temper of the People , and took no great care to gain their Love. He could not Dissemble , neither could he Act in great Affairs with Cunning and Secrecy . In short , he rely'd too much upon his own Valour , Merit , Reputation , and Quality , and neglected other things that 〈◊〉 ●●cessary for the execution of great Undertaki●● 〈◊〉 I shall not mention the Errors he committed in this place ; the Reader will sufficiently observe them in the faithful orderly recital I shall make of the principal Actions and Events . But before I proceed any farther , because I am now to treat about the most considerable Point of this History , and that by reason of the partiality of those who have left us Memoirs about it , it is very difficult to distinguish the real Sentiments of the Prince whose Life we are now writing ; I will set down , as a necessary Foundation , that the Prince of Conde came out of Prison with Sentiments of Vengeance , not only against Cardinal Mazarin , Madame de Chevreuse , and against the Frondeurs , who had only promoted his Liberty upon disobliging Considerations , and very hard Conditions , but also against the Queen , and against the King. I do not think any body can blame me for what I advance , since the Prince himself , after the Civil War was ended , and he receiv'd into Favour again , condemning his Conduct and former Sentiments , declar'd with Candor to some Persons of Honour and Credit , That he was the most Innocent man alive , when put into Prison , and the most Guilty at his coming out of it . Alas ! pursu'd he with grief , Before that unhappy Prison , I a●m'd at nothing but the King's Service , and the Grandeur of the State. In so much that the Valour , Activity , and Imperious Humour , together with all the extraordinary Qualifications the Prince was endu'd with , were like unto those matters from which Exhalations are form'd , which matters serve for co●siderable uses , but being once turn'd into Exhalations , and enclos'd within the Clouds , being attracted thither by the heat of the Sun , they seldom get out of them again , unless it be to strike the most elevated Places , and to overthrow the 〈◊〉 Sumptuous Buildings , and to cause terrible Diso●●●●● : So likewise the Prince of Conde's Valour and Courage , before his Imprisonment , were only employ'd for the Good of the Kingdom , and the Glory of his Soveraign ; but after his being put at Liberty , all those Heroical Qualities were employ'd on very different Uses ; and whereas before , he had been the Hope , Support , and Joy of the State , he became the Terror of it all on a sudden ; he attack'd the Royal Authority , and kindled a Civil War , which caus'd great Disorders , as will appear by the sequel of this History . After the return of the Princes to Paris , their Imprisonment was declar'd unjust by the Parliament and a new Decree was given against Cardinal Mazarin . This Decree of the Parliament was terrible ; it condemned that Minister to a perpetual Banishment , and commanded all Frenchmen to fall upon him , if ever he appear'd in the Kingdom , and at the same time confiscated all he had● During these Transactions , the Queen passionately desir'd the Cardinal's return , and try'd all means to dispose the Prince to consent to it . To that end she offer'd him , by the Princess Palatin , all manner of Advantages for himself , and for his Friends : But ●e only answer'd those fine offers with Complements which engag'd him to nothing . But yet in the sequel the Queen being very pressing to oblige him to express himself , he promised to Treat , whether it were that he had no mind to break so soon with the Queen , and had a mind to carry until things were more favourably dispos'd in his favour , to have a more plausible pretence of breaking publickly ; or whether he were really dispos'd to treat , in hopes of obtaining for himself , and for his Friends , the most considerable Employments and Governments , ●nd thereby put himself in a condition of doing whatever he pleas'd . However he desir'd the Treaty might be kept secret , and so did the Queen : The Queen fear'd to augment the Diffidence of Monsieur , and of the Fro●de●rs , and to swerve too soon , and without the least pretence , from all the Declarations she had just granted the Parliament against the Cardinal's return . The Prince on his side was afraid his Friends would be angry at his Treating without their participation ; that the Duke of Bouillon , and the Marshal of Turenne would quit his Interests , that the Frondeurs , and the Dutchess of Chevreuse would grow his irreconcileable Enemies , and that the Parliament and the People would on a sudden reflect on the dreadful Image of the last War of Paris . Therefore they us'd all the Cautions imaginable to Treat secretly . The Prince went to the Princess Palatin , whom the Queen had chosen to manage the Treaty . She was of the House of Mantua , and Sister to the Queen of Poland . The Count of Servient and Monsieur de Lionne likewise met there from the Queen . The Prince would have the Duke de la Rochefoucault present , and did nothing without the consent of the Prince of Conty his Brother , and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister . The first Project of the Treaty which was propos'd by the Princess Palatin , was , That Guienne should be given to the Prince , and that the Lord Lieutenancy thereof should be given to whatever Friend of his he should be pleas'd to choose : That the Prince of Conty should have the Government of Provence ; And that Gratifications should be made to such as had been engag'd in the Prince's Interests : That nothing should be desir'd of him but barely to retire into his Government , with whatever Forces of his own he should think fit for his own Security : That he should remain there without contributing to Cardinal Mazarin's return , but that he should not oppose the King's Endeavours in order thereunto , an● that whatever happen'd , the Prince should be free to be his Friend or Enemy , according as his Conduct should give him cause to love or hate him . Those Conditions were not only confirm'd , but augmented by Messieurs de Servient and de Lionne . For at the Prince's desire that the Government of Blaye might be added to the Lord Lieutenancy of Guienne for the Duke de la Rochefoucault , they gave him all the hopes of it he could desire . They only desir'd time to treat with the Duke d' Angouleme , about the Government of Provence , and to dispose the Queen to grant Blaye . But apparently it was only to give the Cardinal an Account of what past , and to receive his Orders . He was at that time at Brueil in the Arch-Bishoprick of Cologne ; and the Queen consulted him as an Oracle . This Affair remain'd some time without being discover'd ; but he who had been chosen to conclude it , soon occasion'd an entire breach , and drove things to the utmost Extremities . Monsieur de Chavigny , who was lately recall'd , and plac'd into the Ministry again , was a Mortal Enemy to the Cardinal , and being at that time the Prince's chief Confident , soon dispos'd him to break off the Treaty with the Queen , against the Advice of Madame de Longueville , the Princess Palatin , and the Dukes de Bouillon and de la Roc●efoucault . Messieurs de Servient and de Lionne at the same time were imbroil'd on both sides about this Negotiation , and afterwards were both turn'd out . The Queen deny'd her having ever hearken'd to the Proposition about Blaye , and accus'd Servient of having made it on purpose to raise the Prince's Demands so high , that it should be impossible for her to grant them . As for the Prince , his Complaints against the Count of Servient were , That he had treated with him from the Queen , about Conditions that were unknown to her , or that he had made so many vain Propositions to him to amuse him under pretence of a sincere Treaty , which in effect was only a premeditated Design to Ruin him . Although the Count of Servient was suspected on both sides , it did not lessen the Animosity which began to arise between the Queen and Prince ; it was almost equally fomented by all those who came near them . Some represented to the Queen that the Division between the Prince and Madame de Chevreuse about the breach of the Marriage between the Brother of the one , and the Sister of the other , would certainly reconcile the Frondeurs to the Cardinal's Interests , and that all things would be soon reduc'd to the state they were in when the Prince was seiz'd . He on the other hand was induc'd to break with the Court by many different Interests : He found no longer any Safety with the Queen , who did nothing without the Cardinal's consent ; and he dreaded to be involv'd into his former disgraces again . Madame de Longueville was sensible that the Cardinal had made an irreconcileable Breach between her Husband and her , and that after the impressions he had given him against her Conduct , she could not go to him in Normandy , without exposing her Life , or Liberty . The Duke of Longueville on the other hand us'd his utmost Endeavours to get her to him ; and she had no way to avoid that perillous Journey , but by inducing her Brother to quit the Court abruptly , and to prepare for a Civil War. The Prince of Conty had no particular Aim ; he follow'd his Sister's Sentiments without knowing them , and was for War , because it freed him from his Ecclesiastical Profession , which he did not love . The Duke of Nemours was very sollicitous for War ; not so much out of Ambition , as Jealousie which he had conceiv'd against the Prince . He could not endure his seeing and loving Madame de Chatillon . And whereas he could not hinder his seeing of her , but by separating them ; he imagin'd that War was the only means he could imploy to that end , and that it would in time quench the Prince's Passion . The Dukes de Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault did not desire that War , they had lately found by Experience to what invincible Difficulties they are expos'd who undertake to maintain a Civil War against the Person of their King. They were sensible of the Disappointments that attend it . They knew the Weakness of the Spaniards ; they were not ignorant how vain and deceitful their Promises were , and that it was not their Interest to advance the Prince's or the Cardinal's Affairs , but only to foment Disorders among them , in order to take an Advantage of the Divisions of France . The Duke of Bouillon moreover joyn'd his particular Interest to the Publick's , and was in hopes to oblige the Queen sensibly , and to be altogether in her Favour , by contributing to keep the Princes within the Bounds of Duty . As for the Duke de la Rochefoucalt , he durst not so publickly express his repugnancy to that War , by reason that his Love and Passion for Madame Longue●ille obl●g'd him to follow the Sentiments of that fair Princess , which tended to the kindling of a Civil War , which the Prince , exasperated by his Misfortunes , and by ill Treatments , desir'd perhaps with as much earnestness . However the Conduct of the Court , and that of the Prince soon furnish'd Subjects of a reciprocal diffidence , the sequel of which prov'd fatal to the State , to a great number of Illustrious Families of the Kingdom , and ruin'd the greatest and most glorious Fortune that was ever seen upon the Head of a Subject . But before we proceed any farther , it will be proper to enlarge upon a thing I have only hinted by the by , which is , that the Prince hindred the Prince of Conty his Brother from Marrying Mademoiselle de Chevreuse ; by reason that in the Conditions of the Treaty that had been made for the Liberty of the Princes , that Marriage had only been desir'd by the Coadjutor , and by Madame de Ch●vreuse to secure them against the remembrance of the Affront put upon his Highness upon the New Bridge ; the care that was taken to sollicit the execution thereof , only serv'd to revive in his Memory the Image of that Mortal Injury : In so much that the Prince , who was sensible besides that the Coadjutor and Madame de Chevreuse had taken the Advantage of the Misfortune of his Prison to impose whatever Conditions they pleas'd upon him , could not resolve to dissemble his Resentment , and had rather be forsaken even by his best Friends , than to stoop to Dissemblings , Caresses , and Flatteries to conceal it . He exasperated Madame de Chevreuse and the Frondeurs extreamly by that proceeding , and consequently the People , and even disoblig'd Messieurs de Bouillon and Turenne to that degree , that they sided with the Court ; whereupon the Duk● of Bouillon was plac'd at the Head of the Council , and the Vice-count of Turenne at the Head of the Principal Army . Several other Persons of No●e quitted the Prince's Party by their Example . Even the Count de Bussy , who had serv'd him so well till then , abandon'd him , by reason that being come on purpose from Burgundy to Paris , to Congratulate his Highness being put at Liberty ; The Prince having thank'd him coldly for the Services he had done him during his Imprisonment , ask'd him at the same time whether he would not resign his Place of Lieutenant of his Chevaux Legers of the Ordnance to Guitault his Cornet , according to the Agreement made about it three Months before his Imprisonment . The Count of Bussy was strangely surpriz'd at that Question , which shew'd but little Gratitude for his past Services , and yet less Value for him , and less Consideration for his Quality ; but yet he consented to it , on Condition that he should resign it into his Highnesses own hands . As soon as he had surrender'd it , he quitted him , as the Count de Grand Pré had done before , who , after having espous'd his Party with so much heat , going to Visit the Princes after their being put at Liberty , was receiv'd by them in a very disobliging manner . All these things gave a great check to the Prince of Conde's Affairs , and in the sequel weaken'd his Party considerably . Moreover it happen'd that those who had quitted his Interests , after having embrac'd them with so much earnestness , spread false Reports against him , and endeavour'd to make people suspect his harbouring ill Designs , thereby the better to colour their change . In effect , soon after , it was reported that the Prince treated with the Enemies of the King and State ; in Paris it self by Madame de Longueville , ●t 〈◊〉 by the Marquess of Sillery , and at Ste●ay by Monsieur de Croissy . It was likewise rumour'd that he would not have desir'd to exchange his Government of Burgundy for that of Guienne , but that he de●●gn'd to execute some Criminal Enterprize . The Reasons alledg'd for it were , that the Government of Burgundy was worth Forty Five Thousand Livres more than that of Guienne , and that consequently he certainly design'd to make use of the singular Affection the People of Guienne had for his Person , in order to execute some extraordinary Enterprize . That the People of Guienne as well as the Limosins their Neighbours , were Warlike , Light , and Inconstant . That Poitou , of which the Duke de la Rochefoucault was Governour , was adjoyning to that Province : That the Prince had other Friends , who were very Powerful in other adjacent Provinces : That he had only desir'd Provence for the Prince of C●●ty , and Auvergne for the Duke of Nemours , in order thereby the better to execute his great Designs . It is most certain , that at that very time the Prince had sent the Marquess de Sillery into Flanders , under pretence of dis-engaging Madame de Longueville and the Marshal of Turenne of the Treaties they had made with the Spaniards to procure his Liberty , but in reality with Orders to take Measure● with the Count of Fuensaldaigne , to sound what Assistance the Prince might receive from the King of Spain , in case he were oblig'd to make War. Fuensaldaigne answer'd according to the usual Custom of the Spaniards , in promising in general a great deal more than could reasonably be desir'd of him , and omitted nothing to engage the Prince to take up Arms. On the other hand the Queen had made a new Engagement with the Coadjutor , who was strangely animated against the Prince , by reason that he had perswaded the Prince of Conty not to Marry Mademoiselle de Chevreuse , and that he had seconded with all his might a Declaration which excluded all Cardinals , and all Prelates in general from the Ministry . This Engagement between the Queen and the Coadjutor was kept secret , by reason that the Queen could expect no Service from the Fr●ndeurs but by their Credit with the People , the which they could preserve no longer than while they were look'd upon as Enemies to the Cardinal . Both Parties equally found their Security in ruining the Prince : Nay , some proffer'd the Queen to kill or seize him . She abhorr'd the first Proposition , and willingly consented to the second . The Coadjutor and Monsieur de Lionne met at the Count of Montresor , to agree about the means to execute that Enterprize . They concluded that it was fit to attempt it , but resolv'd nothing as to the time , or manner of executing it . Monsieur de Lionne discover'd this Design to the Marshal of Gramont , who communicated it to Monsieur de Chavigny , and he immediately to the Prince . The Prince for some time imagin'd that this Report was only spread on purpose to make him quit Paris ; and that it would be a weakness below him to be alarm'd at it , especially since the People took his part to that degree , that he was continually accompany'd by an infinite number of Officers of the Army , by those of his own Forces , by his Attendants , and by his particular Friends . For these Reasons he chang'd nothing as to his Conduct , excepting his ceasing to go to the Louvre . Moreover he accidentally deliver'd himself up one day into the King's Power ; he happening to be in his Coach in the Ring at a time when the King came through 〈◊〉 returning from Hunting , follow'd by his Guards 〈◊〉 Chev●ux Legers . However this Encounter did 〈◊〉 produce the Effect the Prince had reason to 〈◊〉 ; for the King continu'd his way , and none of ●●ose that were with him bethought themselves to ●dvise him about it , without doubt because they ●ere surpriz'd , as the French always are . The King ●bserving the Prince's Coach to pass by hastily , ●ithout stopping , as all Coaches are oblig'd to do ●hen they meet His Majesty's , only utter'd these ●ew words , with a Tone , and Air , that may be ●magin'd , I will teach that Gentleman his Duty . The Prince continu'd his way with speed out of the Ring , not to give the King time to form any Design against him . The Queen and the Frondeurs easily comforted themselves at the missing of so fair an Opportunity , in hopes of seeing their Project soon succeed . In the mean time the continual Advices the Prince receiv'd from all Parts , began to perswade him , that the Court intended to secure him . However he continu'd some time longer to neglect the taking proper measures to avoid it , al●hough all his Friends were very sollicitous for his so doing . In fine , after having so long resisted the wholsom Advice of his Friends , he was at last alarm'd without a cause . Talking in his Bed with one Monsieur de Vineuil , he receiv'd a Note from a Gentleman , who acquainted him , that two Companies of the Guards were under Arms , and going to march towards the Fauxbourg of St. Germans . This News made him believe they design'd to Invest the H●stel of Conde , which stands in that Suburb : Insomuch that without calling to mind that those Companies were often employd to Guard the Gates , to cause the Duties of Entrance to be paid , which was the end for which they were commanded at that time , he imagin'd they had a Design against his Person . It is certain that in a Manifesto which appear'd soon after to justifie his removal from Paris , he d●●clar'd , that besides the movement of the Regimen● of Guards , two or three hundred Persons had been observ'd moving to and fro that Night in the said Suburb . All this then being preceded by the Advices of his particular Friends , he took Horse in a hurry , and left Paris only attended by seven 〈◊〉 eight Men. Being accompany'd by that inconside●rable number , at his going out he was encountred by Two Hundred of Mazarin's Friends arm'd , who notwithstanding durst not undertake any thing against him , and let him pass by . He tarry'd some time in the Road for News from the Prince of Conty , to whom he had sent Notice of what past . But a second pleasant Alarm oblig'd him to quit his Post. Hearing the noise of a great number of Horses , which mov'd towards him on a Tro● , he fancy'd it was a Squadron in pursuit of him ; and therefore retir'd towards Fleuri near Meudon : However it prov'd that they were only Haglers who travell'd all Night towards Paris . As soon as the Prince of Conty was inform'd that his Brother was retir'd from Paris , he acquainted the Duke de la Rochefoucault with it , who went to joyn the Prince ; but the Prince sent him back immediately to Paris , to acquaint the Duke of Orleance from him with the subject of his removal to St. Maur. The Princess , the Prince of Conti , and Madame de Longueville arriv'd there almost as soon as the Prince : And in the first days that Court was as considerable , and as full of Persons of Quality as the King 's ; moreover he provided all manner of Divertisements to serve his Policy , as Balls , Plays , Gaming , Hunting , and good Chear , which drew a world of wavering Persons thither , which always offer themselves at the forming of Parties , and commonly betray or forsake them , according to ●heir Fears or Hopes . However it was judg'd that this great number of People might break the Mea●ures the Court might have taken for the Besieging of St. Maur , and that this Croud , which on any o●her occasion would have been useless and troublesome , would be of use in this , and serve to give some Reputation to their Affairs . During these Transactions the Marshals of Gramont and of Villeroy continually mov'd to and fro from the Queen , to endeavour to accommodate those Affairs . The Prince was long before he would admit them in private , and told them , that there was no Safety for him in Paris , and that he would never find any there while Mazarin govern'd the Court , as he did by Le Tellier , Servient , and Lionne . That the Cardinal did not live at Breuil like an Exile , but as an Oracle that was continually consulted against him : That having suffer'd so hard , and so unjust a Prison , he knew by Experience that his Innocence could not protect him , or establish his Safety , which he hop'd to find in a Retreat , in which he would still preserve the same Sentiments he had so often evidenc'd for the benefit of the State , and for the King's Glory . The Prince had several Conferences with the Duke of Orleance upon the same Subject , who was as much displea●ed as himself , to find the Spirit and Maxims of Cardinal Mazarin Reigning at Court. The Parliament likewise made several Complaints about it , and joyn'd with their Highnesses to exclude Le Tellier , Servient , and Lionne both from the Council and Ministry of Affairs , they following the Cardinal's Maxims in all things , and doing nothing without his Orders : Monsieur Le Tellier upon this retir'd of his own accord , and the Queen having soon after consented to the Exclusion of the two others , the Prince came back to Paris , and waited upon the King and Queen , and no longer thought of any thing but taking Possession of his New Government of Guienne . But before his departure from Paris , he was desirous to shew the Sumptuous Equipage he had prepar'd for his Entry into Bourdeaux . Therefore ●e appear'd in the Streets of Paris in a Magnificen● Coach , accompany'd with the most Numerous , and most Glorious Attendance that had been seen in France for a long while ; after which he went to the Ring with the same Equipage , where he met the King and Queen accidentally , and in Circumstances very different from those of the preceding Meeting I have mention'd . The King and Queen were extreamly surpriz'd and disorder'd to find themselves , as it were , alone amidst a croud of armed Men , compos'd of the Prince's Friends and Attendance , which fill'd up the Ring . The Queen was already very much displeas'd with the Prince , for his having ceas'd to see the King of late , and his being continually with Monsieur , and such of the Parliament as were most animated against the Cardinal ; in so much that she was under great Apprehensions at that time . Moreover some Persons of the Court talk'd of it , as if he had really design'd to insult Their Majesties , which made an end of exasperating them against the Prince . The Duke of Orleance having notice of it the next day , endeavour'd to pacifie all , and engag'd the Prince with great difficulty to go to the Louvre . Where Their Majesties receiv'd him so coldly , and with so much indifference , that he retir'd in a Passion , and protested publickly that he would go there no more . This was done in so high a manner , that from that moment People began to believe the Report that had been spread , of the Prince of Conde's having an Intelligence with the Enemies of the State to wage a War against the King. The first President Molé himself , who was the Prince's Friend , complain'd of it in a full House , in so much that he seem'd already to have renounc'd his Friendship ; so much he was a lover of Justice , and had an aversion to Disloyalty and Rebellion against his King. And the Prince of Conty , being at that time in the Parliament , rising to inform that President how Injurious that Suspicion was to the Prince his Brother , who , as he said , aim'd at nothing but the King's Glory , and the Tranquility of the State ; he answer'd him , That he was too Young to speak in such a manner before so August an Assembly , and told him with some sharpness , that he ought to know that in Parliament the Princes of the Blood were no more than the bare Counsellors . The President Molé did not Complain without powerful Reasons against the Conduct and ill Designs of the Prince . For besides divers other things that were come to his knowledge , the Prince , who had only quitted St. Maur to return to Paris , because he believ'd that this haughty , bold manner of proceeding would give a Reputation to his Affairs , had at the same time sent away the Princess , the Duke D' Enguien , and Madame de Longueville to Montrond , being resolv'd to follow soon after , and to pass from thence into Guienne , where they were well dispos'd to receive him , and to embrace his Party . He had likewise sent the Count de Tavanes to his Forces which serv'd in the Army in Champagne , and had order'd that Count , who at the same time had not much cause to be contented with him , to March those Troops in a Body to Stenay as soon as he should receive Orders from him . He had provided for his Garrisons , and had Two Hundred Thousand Crowns ready Money ; in a word , he was preparing for War. He endeavour'd to engage Persons of Quality in his Party , and among the rest the Duke of Bouillon , and Marshal Turenne . They were both intimate Friends to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who omitted nothing to engage them in the same Party he was oblig'd to follow . The Duke of Bouillon at that time appear'd unresolv'd ; he was unwilling to undertake any thing without consulting his own Safety and Advantage , and he was equally diffident of the Court and Prince . He was also willing to see how things would go , before he would declare himself . As for the Marshal of Turenne , he remain'd still firm to the Court Party , and never alter'd since his return from Stenay . He told the Duke de la Rochefouca●lt , that he never prais'd the Prince , or made Complaints against him , to avoid Eclaircissements he was unwilling to enter into . That he had omitted nothing to contribute to the Prince's Liberty ; but that at the same time it was his Opinion that his Engagement to him was to end with his Prison ; and that therefore he thought himself free to make whatever new Engagements he thought fit , according to his own Inclinations , or Interest . He added , that the Prince had had no consideration for him since his being put at Liberty , and that far from consulting , or imparting his Designs to him , he had not only done the contrary , but besides had suffer'd those very Troops that had combated for him , which did belong to Monsieur de Turenne to perish , rather than speak a word to get Winter Quarters for them . It appear'd by all this that President Mole 's Zeal had not been blind , and that he had a good Foundation for his Complaints . The Queen perceiving the first President to be in the state , and in the Sentiments she desir'd , and that he had spoken vigorously against the Prince , endeavour'd to improve that favourable Occasion to animate the Parliament against that Prince . To that end , she caused the Houses t● meet on the 17 th . of August , and sent the Co●●● of Brienne , Secretary of State , thither , to present them a Paper in His Majesty's Name , which contain'd nothing but Complaints against the Prince . Moreover the Count read it himself in presence of the Duke of Orleance , and the Prince of Conty , who were in that Assembly . These Complaints were , That whereas so many Decrees , which depriv'd that Cardinal of all manner of Commerce in France , the which had been confirm'd in such a manner by Her Majesty , that there was no hope left for him ever to pretend to return into the Kingdom , she thought it very hard and strange that notwithstanding , that Minister's Name should serve for a pretence to disaffected Persons to continue their Revol● . That she could no longer dissemble the Prince's Ill Designs , who himself inclin'd the disaffected to a Revolt , by his publick want of Respect to the King's Person , not having seen him above once , and as it were only out of Ceremony , in above a Month's time since his being in Paris . That he continually spread Libels against the Government , in order to make the People Rise , and to lead them from their Allegiance . That he had already laid in Stores , and fortify'd the Garrisons that were in his Power , rais'd Forces in the Provinces he had gain'd , and dispos'd all things so well towards a Revolt , that the Factious only expected his Orders to take Arms. That to that end he had a continual Commerce at Br●ssels with the Spaniards , and that far from performing the chief Condition on which he was set at Liberty , which was to remove the Garrison , the Enemies of the State had plac'd in Stenay , he kept it still there by their Advice , in order still to have that Post at his Command during the War he design'd to kindle in the heart of France . That the Forces he had assembled at Marle , acknowledg'd no Superiour but his Highness , and had no Discipline besides a cruel License of Pillaging Picardy and Champagne , as an Enemy's Country , to the dishonour and prejudice of the King's Army , which was daily observ'd to diminish considerably by the great number of Deserters , that License brought over into the Prince's . The Queen concluded , saying , that those dismal pressing Extremities deserv'd to be taken into Consideration by the House , in order to apply proper Remedies thereunto , by declaring themselves absolutely against the Authors thereof ; and that if they had still the least Affection and Kindness for the King , they could never approve it better than at that time , now His Majesty was going to enter into his Majority , at which time , according to Law , they were to give him an Account of the Government . After the Reading of this Paper , a general Silence reign'd in the House , none offering to express their thoughts about it , excepting the Prince of Conty , who declar'd pretty coldly , That all this was only a vain Artifice of his Brother's Enemies , and that he would find means to destroy and confound them● However at that time there was a great deal of reason to fear the contrary , by reason of the then disposition of the Parliament . But an Incident interven'd which soon alter'd the Dispositions of that August Assembly , which enabled the Prince happily to execute what the Prince of Conty had so boldly advanc'd in his favour against the Complaints of the Court. And thus it happen'd . As the Parliament was going to deliberate upon these Complaints , News was brought that the Duke of Mercoeur was privately retir'd to Cologne to the Cardinal , and moreover that he had marry'd his Niece of Manciny , to which the Queen had secretly given her Consent . Upon which the Parliament , who together with the Prince had already sufficiently declar'd their dislike of the said Match , express'd a great deal of Resentment against it , and judg'd that his Highness was not altogether so much to blame as was imagin'd , in complaining still against Mazarin after his retreat out of France ; and look'd upon that Match as an undeniable Proof of the excessive Power wherewith that Cardinal still rul'd the Court. Therefore , The Prince looking upon this as a very favourable Conjuncture to clear himself from the Aspersions that had been cast upon him , presented a Declaration to the Parliament , written by the hand of Monsieur the King's Uncle , wherein he declar'd , That the Forces the Prince had at Marle , were kept there by his Royal Highnesses Approbation ; That it was by his Order they tarry'd there in a Body , and moreover that he had sent le Sieur Valons , to Command them joyntly with his own , in the room of la Ferté Sennetterre , who was a perfect Mazarin . That as to the Foreign Garrison that was in Stenay , he was satisfy'd that the Prince had us●d his utmost Endeavours to remove them from thence , either by Force , or Composition . That , in a word , he though● himself oblig'd to Testifie for his Highness , that he had ever known him to be a Person of an Upright , Generous Soul , entirely devoted to the King and State. And that therefore he declar'd he had not the least hand in the precipitated Resolution of the Court to have him Impeach'd of High Treason , for pretended Correspondencies with the Enemies of the Crown . The Prince had no need of any further Apology , after this Declaration of the Duke of Orleance , Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom , especially since the Parliament was sufficiently inclin'd to believe him Innocent . Nevertheless , the more to confound his Enemies , and to hinder them from doing of him any prejudice by their Accusations , he added a kind of Mani●esto to his Royal Highnesses Declaration , in Answer to all the Heads of their Accusations against him . He declar'd in the said Manifesto , that he possess'd no other Estate in France than what his Father the late Prince of Conde had left him . That the Cities of Stenay and Clermont had been given him in compensation for the Place of Lord Admiral , which was to be his by Right of Succession , after the Decease of Marshal de Breze his Father-in-law . That after having undergone an Imprisonment of Thirteen Months without a Cause , his being put at Liberty should not have been call'd an Act of Grace , but a piece of Justice . That a Prince of the Blood , whose Father had been declar'd Head of the Council by the late King's Testament , could not be excluded from it . That it was very well known that he had no Strong Holds in the Kingdom to Second his pretended Designs of a Revolt ; whereas Mazarin was still in possession of them all by his Creatures . That the Court was to blame to envy those few Men he had at Marle , since France was particularly indebted to them for the best part of its last Victories ; and that besides they were only assembled there by his Royal Highnesses Order , who was the Absolute Master thereof . That the only Reason for which he had desir'd the Court to exchange his Government of Burgundy for Guienne , was to Relieve that poor Province from the Misery it was reduc'd to under the proud and violent Domination of the Duke d' Espernon , whose Excesses were but too well known in the World. That if he had reserv'd any Places in Burgundy , it was because they were his , the late Prince his Father having bought them , by His Majesty's Leave and Approbation ; and that for that Reason he had a Right to keep them , especially since no others had been given him in exchange in Guienne . That it was true , that he had abstain'd for some time from seeing the King , and from assisting at the Council ; but that no Man of Sense could blame him for it , since his most inveterate Foes , being most in Her Majesty's favour , he had reason to suspect them , and to avoid falling , for the second time , in the same Snare . That since his coming out of Prison , he had been most sollicitous to drive the Spanish Garrison out of Stenay ● and that that was the only end of all that pretended Commerce with the Enemies of the State , which made so much noise ; and that therefore it was a shame to see a Prince of the Blood , under such a Pretence , pursu'd as being guilty of High Treason , and that at the Queen's sollicitations . That the Authors of that outragious Undertaking ought to be inform'd against , and constrain'd either to justifie their Calumny , or to be prosecuted according to Law. That , notwithstanding , he submitted his Estate and Person to the disposal of the Parliament , and to whatever they should be pleas'd to determine . The Prince finding that this Paper had made strong Impressions in his favour , and that all things tended to his Justification in the Parliament , went thither himself , to renew his Complaints Viva Voce , and to demand reparation for the enormous Calumnies level'd against his Honour , pointing at the same time at the Author 's thereof . He said among several other things whereby he design'd the Coadjutor of Paris , that nothing could be more odious than to see Persons whose main business should tend towards the maintaining of Peace , apply themselves unfortunately to the disturbing of it , by outragious Falsities , which an implacable Hatred had made them invent . The Coadjutor justly applying that Discourse to himself , finding himself seconded by the Queen's Authority and Protection , rising at the same time , answer'd , That all he had done was design'd for the Publick Good , and what could be expected from a Man of Honour , whose Loyalty was untainted ; That his Enemies could not accuse him of having broken his Promises , and that few Persons , at that time , were free from that defect . I wonder , reply'd the Prince , who possess'd himself more in that Occasion than he was wont to do , that any body should be so bold in this place , as to dare to cope with a Prince of the Blood , and to contest with him . I know , Sir , reply'd the Coadjutor , what is owing to a Prince of the Blood like you : But every body is free in this place ; in which , none but the King can expect a perfect Obedience . The First President then assuming the Discourse , told them , that the Place in which they were , was not a place of Quarrel , or Con●estation , but a place of Majesty : And seeing besides that the whole Palace was fill'd , on the behalves of the Prince and Coadjutor , with armed Men , ready to Charge each other , and that even Swords glitter'd on all sides , he desir'd the Prince and the Coadjutor to cause their Men to retire , in order to allow the Gentlemen of the House the Liberty of their Opinions . After this , he turn'd towards the Prince , and told him , Your Highness is to shew by your Example the Honour and Respect that is due to this Assembly . The Prince yielding to that Advice , immediately sent the Duke de la Rochefoucault to Command his People to retire out of the Palace . The Coadjutor at the same time went out of the great Room to desire his to retire also . The Duke de la Rochefoucault walk'd seven or eight steps behind him , and was still within the Usher's Bar when the Coadjutor appear'd in the great Hall. At sight of this Prelate all those of his Party drew their Swords , and the Prince's Friends did the same . Every one sided with the Party he serv'd , and in a moment both Troops joyn'd within reach of their Swords , and yet among so many brave Men , animated by such different hatreds , none offer'd to make a Pass , or shoot off a Pistol . The Coadjutor seeing so great a Disorder , offer'd to retire into the great Room again : but coming to the Door which goes from the Hall to the Usher's Bar , he found that the Duke de la Rochefoucault had seiz'd it . However he endeavour'd to open it with force : but whereas it only open'd half , and that the Duke de la Rochefoucault held it , that Duke at the instant the Coadjutor was entring , push'd it in such a manner , that he stopt it just as that Prelate's Head was pass'd on the side of the Bar , and his Body still in the Hall. That occasion might have tempted the Duke de la Rochefoucault to kill the greatest Enemy of the Prince's Party , and to Revenge the Shame and Affront a Prince of the Blood had just receiv'd in full Parliament . He contented himself however with securing him , that his Life might answer for the Event of the Disorder . Thus the Duke de la Rochefoucault , unwilling to commit an Act of Cruelty , and the Prince's Attendants , who at that time were near that Duke , being unresolv'd in a case of that Consequence , gave time to Monsieur de Champlatreux , Son to the first President , to arrive , with Order to dis-engage the Coadjutor , and to draw him out of the greatest peril , he was ever expos'd to . This proceeding of the Duke de la Rochefoucault towards the Coadjutor , prov'd a new Subject of Hatred and Envy amongst them and their Friends , which without doubt would have occasion'd great Disorders , had not the Duke of Orleance compos'd all by an Expedient he invented , which was , That for the future the Coadjutor should no longer assist at the Assemblies of the Parliament ; and that the Prince should only be attended there by a small number of his ordinary Attendance . During these Transactions the Queen perceiving that the Parliament daily declar'd more and more in favour of the Prince , and that she should expose her Authority in vain in pursuing his Condemnation any further , on a sudden relinquish'd her pursuit , and declar'd that she desir'd nothing so much as his Justification : And some days after it the Prince of Conde , at her Majesty's Intreaty , obtain'd a Decree from the Court , by which the Accusations , and Complaints exhibited against him , were declar'd false , and without ground , as having been contriv'd on purpose to animate the People , and to increase Divisions . After so many Obstacles were happily remov'd , there was reason to expect that all things would soon be reduc'd to a Calm . But the Storm soon rose again about the * Barbons : Thus they call'd Monsieur de Châteauneuf , President Mole , and Monsieur de la Vieville , by reason of their long Beards . Those three Old Men , whom the Prince look'd upon as the Cardinal's Slaves , had insinuated themselves so far into the Queen's favour , and had engag'd so far into the Intrigues of the Court , since the removal of Messieurs de Servient , Le Tellier , and Lionne , that Monsieur de Chateauneuf was publickly design'd First Minister , President Mole Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal , in Monsieur Seguier's room , from whom it was to be taken , and Monsieur de la Vicville Super-Intendant of the Exchequer . The Prince was so much the more offended therea● , because the first had , as it were , declar'd himself an Enemy to his House and Blood , by the Sentence of Death he had pronounc'd at Toulouse against the Duke of Montmorancy ; and that it was sufficiently known that the second was not well inclin'd towards him of late● This perhaps was the justest subject of Anger and Indignation the Prince had yet met with : But whatever Complaints he could make to the Court about it , they being perswaded that he had been engag'd with the Spaniards to wage a War against the King , they were only look'd upon as affected Complaints , and Desires , by which he only propos'd a fair pretence to retire . In the mean time the King's Majority was at hand : this was the fourth of September , and the Ceremony thereof was to be perform'd on the seventh . This troubled and disquieted the Prince of Conde . He was sensible that this Majority was going to render the King's Authority Absolute , and that the King being at Age , there would be no longer any Safety for him in Paris . He also remembred that it was no Novelty to see those kind of Publick Festivals and Solemnities ●ully'd by the most bloody , and most daring Actions . But at the same ●ime he consider'd that he could not absent himself from so Great , and so August a Ceremony , without despising too publickly the Rank he was to have in it , and without confirming , and augmenting those very Suspicions that had been conceiv'd against him : Therefore there was a necessity at least to find out an apparent Pretence to colour his Absence . To that end he made use of one Prioly , a Venetian Gentleman , to let the Queen understand that he had Business of great Moment to regulate with the Duke of Longueville , and that it concern'd the Publick to have it terminated as soon as could be . This Gentleman was secretly a Friend to the Cardinal , and a Pensionary to the Court : He had insinuated himself into the Queen's Favour by his Wit , and by several Services he had rendred her on sundry Occasions , as well as to the Cardinal . And therefore it was not difficult for him to perswade Her Majesty to give her Consent to the Interview the Prince desir'd with the Duke of Longueville , who only consented to it upon the secret assurance he receiv'd in Writing from Prioly , that thereby he would render an acceptable Service to His Majesty . Whereupon the Rendezvous was immediately appointed at Trie . The Prince of Conde's Design was not only to have an Occasion to absent himself from the Ceremony of the Majority , but also to endeavour to draw the Duke of Longueville in his Party , and by his means to make all Normandy rise in his favour , thereby to give his Party the more Weight and Reputation , especially among strangers . That Duke , who had only endeavour'd to avoid that Interview out of fear of so dangerous an Engagement , was resolv'd not to hearken to the Prince's Propositions , and moreover to disuade him from it as much as possible he could . And whereas Prioly , in whom both did confide , only design'd to fortifie the Duke in his Resolution , in order to discover the better by his resistance , the real Designs , and all the Intrigues of the Prince ; the Queen thereby had the Satisfaction to see that the Prince's Cunning and Industry were employ'd to deceive himself . The Prince of Conde repair'd to the Duke of Longueville at Trie on the appointed day . But before his departure , he left a Letter with the Prince of Conty for the King , wherein he acquainted His Majesty with the Reasons that hindred him from attending him on the Day of his Majority , and promis'd him an inviolable Loyalty . The Day the Ceremony was perform'd , a little before the King and Court set ●o●ward towards the * Palais , the Prince of Conty presented his Brother's Letter to the King. The King receiv'd that Letter with a cold negligent Air , without saying any thing , and hardly open'd it half , without looking upon the Contents . While the Prince endeavour'd at Trie to engage the Duke of Longueville in his Party , the Duke de la Rochefoucault labou●'d at Paris to draw the Duke of Bouillon , the Marshal of Turenne , the Prince of Tarente , and the Marquess de la Force into the same Party . In order to conclude with the Duke of Bouillon , who offer'd to declare for the Prince , and to prevail with his Brother the Marshal , and the others above nam'd , to embrace the same Interests . The Duke de la Rochefoucault in the Prince's Name promis'd him the following Conditions . 1. To give him Stenay , with the demeans thereof , which he should enjoy with the same Rights and Priviledges the Prince did , until he had caus'd Sedan to be restor'd to him , or else had put him in possession of the Recompence the Court had promis'd him in exchange for that place . 2. To yield his Pretensions to him upon the Dutchy of Albret . 3. To cause him to be receiv'd into Bellegarde with the Command of that place , and to make no Treaty without causing the Article about the Rank of his House to be compris'd in it . 4. To furnish him a Sum of Money they should agree upon , to raise Forces , in order to make War. The Duke de la Rochefoucault propos'd besides to send the Marshal of Turenne to Stenay , to Clermont , and Danvilliers , there to Command the Prince's Old Troops , which were to retire there , the which being joyn'd to those the Spaniards were to send thither from Flanders , Mo●ieur de Turenne should possess the same Post , which Madame de Longueville and he held while the Princes were in Prison . he was moreover order'd by the Prince to tell him next , that he design'd to leave the Prince of Conty , Madame de Longueville , and Monsieur de Nemours at Bourges and Montrond , there to raise Men , and make themselves Masters of Berri , of the Bourbonnois , and part of Auvergne , while the Prince should go to Bourdeaux , where he was call'd by the Parliament , and by the People , and where the Spaniards wo●ld furnish him with Forces , Money , and Ships , according to the Treaty the Marquess of Sillery had made with the Count of Fuensaldaigne , to facilitate the Rising of the Forces he design'd to raise in Guienne . That the Count of Doignon entred into his Party , to which he joyn'd the Cities of Brouage , R● , Oleron , and Rochel : That the Duke of Richelieu would raise Men in Saintonge , and in the Country of Aunis ; The Marquess de la Force in Guienne ; The Duke de la Rochefoucault in Poitou and Angoumois ; The Marquess of Montespan in Gascony ; Monsieur d' Arpagon in Rouergue ; and that Monsieur de Marsin , who commanded the Army in Catalonia , would be grateful . So many fair Prospects fortify'd the Duke of Bouillon in his Design of Engaging with the Prince ; for which he engag'd his Word to the Duke de la Rochfoucault , on the aforesaid Conditions . As for Monsieur de Longueville , the Prince could not engage him so far , nor obtain any positive Promise from him , whether it were that he was unresolv'd , or unwilling to enter into a Party , he thought his Wife had form'd , or finally , whether he thought that being engag'd with the Prince , he should be carry'd farther , than he was us'd to go . From Trie , the Prince went to Chantilly , without going through Pontoise , though it was his way , for fear of being watch'd at the passage ; and indeed his fear was well grounded , since the Count d' Harcourt and the Dutchess of Eguillon , who had an Absolute Power in those Parts , had made Proposals to the Queen to seize him there , and had dispos'd every thing in order thereunto . When he was arriv'd at Chantilly , he consider'd that the Dangers which threaten'd him daily increas'd , and that he could not ●arry long there in safety . Thus , in order to secure his Retreat , and to amuse the Court while he retir'd to Montrond , he caus'd cunningly some Propositions or an Accommodation to be made to the Queen . In the mean time he remov'd from Chantilly with some Troops of Horse ; and having ●arry'd one day at Angerville at the President Perrault's House , he repair'd to Bo●rg●s , where the Applauses of ●●e People and Nobility rais'd his Hopes to that degree , that he imagin'd the whole Kingdom was going to imitate their Example , and decla●e for him . The Duke of Orleance , who till then had omitted noth●●g to put a stop to the secret Motions of the Prince of Conde , and to sti●le all his Designs of a Civil War , by an Accommodation he endeavour'd to manage for him at the Court , was strangely surpriz'd at his sudden departure . He dispatch'd Monsieur de Croissy to him within a few days , to offer him Just and Reasonable Conditions for an Accommodation , from the Queen , for the performance of which he promis'd to be Security . Those Conditions were , That his Highness should remain in full Liberty in his Government of Guienne , and that his Forces , for which he express'd so great a Concern , should have good Winter Quarters , where they should be in safety , and free from all manner of Injuries , or Violence . Monsieur de Croissy met the Prince at Bourges , who seeing himself so near Montrond , answer'd Monsieur de Croiss● , that he could not handsomly accept Monsieur's offers on the Queen's , and his own behalf , withou● first conferring with the Prince of Conty his Brother , and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister about it , who at that time were at Montrond , together with the Dukes of Nemours and de la Rochefoucault . This Conference only produc'd a Refusal of the offers that had been made , and a firm Resolution of beginning a Civil War in earnest . MEMOIRS OF THE Prince of Conde . BOOK V. CRoissy's Journey thus proving ineffectual , the Prince continu'd his , and arriv'd at Montrond , where he was expected by the Princess , and by Madame de Longueville . He remain'd there a day to examine the place , which he found the finest , and in the best Condition imaginable : That very day he drew full Instructions to Treat with the King of Spain , in which his most considerable Friends were compris'd . Monsieur L' Aisne was chosen for that Negotiation . A●terwards the Prince gave his Brother and Monsieur de Nemour● Money to raise Men in the adjacent Provinces , leaving Vineuil , Intendant of Justice , with them to begin to raise * Contributions upon Berri and Bourbonnois . He desir'd them to have a particular regard for the City of Bourges , and to maintain it in the same disposition he had ●e●t it . The following day he departed from Montrond with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , at whose House they call'd , where they found abundance of Gentry , who follow'd him . He repai●'d with speed to Bourdeaux , where the Princess , and the Duke d' Enguien soon arriv'd after him . He was receiv'd by all the Companies of the City with a great deal of Joy , and it were difficult to decide whether t●ose fiery people , accustom'd to Revol●s , were more affected with the Grandeur of his Birth and Reputation , than with their looking upon him as the most Potent Enemy the Duke d' Espernon had . He found the Parliament in the same disposition , and they issu'd out whatever Decrees he desir'd in his Favour . Things being thu● happily begun , he thought nothing more proper , than to seize all the King's Revenues in Bourdeaux , and to employ that Money in raising of Men speedily , supposing that the Court would immediately March towards him , with whatever Forces they had , in order not to allow him time to draw his in a Body . For that reason , he distributed his Money to all those who were engag'd with him , and press'd them so much to make their Levies , that his Precipitation serv'd them for a pretence to make ill ones . Within a few days after his Arrival , the Count du Doignon came to him , and openly declar'd for his Party ; The Duke of Richelieu , and the Marquess de la Force did the same , and the Prince of Tarente , who was come to Taillebourg , sent him word that he likewise enter'd into his Party . Monsieur d' Arpajou was more difficult to be wrought , and he made use of the same Conduct on this Occasion , for which he had already been rewarded during the Princes Imprisonment ; He demanded Conditions which could not be granted , and treated with the Court , when he found that the Affairs of the Prince were decaying . During these Transactions , the Duke de la Rochef●●cault gave the Duke of Bouillon an Account of ●ha● had past at the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and told him at the same time , that the Conditions he ●●d de●●r'd being perform'd , the execution of his Promises was expected . This Duke , for a considerable time , avoided the giving a positive Answer , being desirous , at once , to keep in with the Court , which made him great Advances , and not to break with the Prince , of whom he might stand in need . He likewise saw , that Monsieur de Turenne , whose Interests he once thought inseparable from his , refus'd to joyn with the Prince ; That the Prince of Tarente had embrac'd that Party without him , and that the Marquess de la Force remain'd united to Monsie●r de Turenne . He consider'd , moreover , that neither being follow'd by his Brother , nor by the others I have mention'd , according to his Engagement with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , there would not be so much safety for him in the Party he was going to embrace ; and that the Prince would express no more Gratitude for what Monsieur de Turenne and he would do for the future , than for what they had already done . He likewise found that there would be a necessity of making a new Treaty with the Prince , less advantageous for him than that they had already agreed upon . In fine , all these Reasons joyn'd to the Promises he receiv'd from the Court , and seconded by all the Industry of his Dutchess , who had a great Influence over him , hindred him from following his first Design , and from declaring for the Prince : But then , in order to get off handsomly , he turn'd Mediator for an Accommodation between him and the Court. After having had some particular Confer●nces with the Queen upon that Subject , he sent back Gourville , who h●d been dispatch'd to him from the Duke de la Rochefoucault , to offer the Prince whatever he had demanded for himself , and for his Friends , together with the disposal of the Government of Bla●e , without requiring any other Conditions on his side , than those Servient and de Lionne had demanded in the first Project of the Treaty , which was made at Paris , at his coming out of Prison . Moreover , Monsieur de Chateauneuf offer'd other Propositions of Accommodation by the said Gourville , but whereas they tended to hinder the Cardinal's Return , his Offers could not equal those the Queen had made him by the Duke of Bouillon . He only offer'd to remain inseparably united to the Prince after the Cardinal's overthrow , and to allow him whatever share he should desire in the Government of Affairs . The Court offer'd besides to consent to an Interview between him and the Duke of Orleance at Richelieu , there to Examine together the Conditions of a sincere Peace , whereunto the Court seem'd to be sincerely inclin'd . But it was the Misfortune of France , and his own , that he refus'd to hearken to so many Advantageous Proffers , being vex●d that the Queen's offers should be made by the Duke of Bouillon's means , by reason that he had expected that the said Duke and his Brother would be very considerable to his Party , being sensible that none could maintain the Posts of Bellegarde and Stenay like them ; and that besides the old Troops he had left there to be Commanded by the Marshal of Turenne , thereby remain'd useless , and were in danger of being dissipated or defeated . He consider'd besides that the Measures he had taken with the Spaniards towards Champain would be of no effect , and that neither his own Troops , nor the Spaniards should be able to find out a Chief to fill up that Post , with that Esteem the World had for Monsieur de Turenne . All these Reasons touch'd the Prince sensibly , and tho' he endeavour'd to conceal his Resentments , he could not forbear answering the Duke of Bouillon pretty smartly ; That it was not Honourable to hearken to Propositions one had no mind to effectuate : That he should declare himself according to his Promise ; That Monsieur de Turenne should repair at the Head of the Forces that were gone to Stenay , and that then he would be in a condition to hearken to the offers of the Court , and to make an Honourable Treaty . Gourville was sent back with the said Answer , and order'd to acquaint the Duke of Orleance with the Reasons for which he refus'd an Interview at Richelieu . The chief were , That the aim of the said Conference was not to make a Peace , but only to hinder him from making War : That while the whole Kingdom was at the point of Declaring against the Court , and the Spaniards were preparing considerable Succours of Men , Money , and Ships , endeavours were us'd to engage him upon a Publick Negotiation , the very tumour of which would hinder his Levies , and debauch all those from him , which were going to embrace his Party . Besides these general Reasons , there were more particular ones , which did not permit him to trust his Interests in the Duke of Orleance's hands , being jealous of his strict Engagements with the Coadjutor of Paris , his declar'd Enemy , as well as that Prelate's with the Court , which had newly promis'd him a Cardinal's Cap. This Incident put him upon a very strange Resolution ; for finding that the Coadjutor , either out of Interest , or Pride , affected to cross him continually , he form'd the Design of seizing him in Paris . Whatever difficulty this Enterprize seem'd to be attended with , Gourville undertook it , after having receiv'd the Princes Order for it in Writing ; and the Coadjutor had certainly been taken one Evening he went to the Hostel of Chevreuse had he come back in his own Coach ; but having discharg'd it , together with his Attendance , the Coach that carry'd him home again could not be distinguish'd with certainty ; in so much that the Business was put off for some days , and afterwards discover'd ; those that are employ'd on such Occasions , having seldom Discretion enough to rest satisfy'd with the knowledge one thinks fit to give them , or Fidelity and Secresie enough to put it safely in Execution . Thus all things were dispos'd for War on all sides . Monsieur de Chateauneuf , who at that time was Head , or President of the Council , had caus'd the Cou●t to repair to Bourges , where the King's Presence instantly restor'd that City to its former Obedience : At the Report of those happy beginnings , the Prince of Conty , Madame de Longueville , and Monsieur de Nemours were oblig'd to quit Montrond , with their Forces , to retire into Guienne . They left the Chevalier de Riviere expiring ; he dy'd the same day , regretted by all those who knew him , for besides his being possess'd of all the Qualifications requir'd in a compleat Gentleman , few Persons of his Age have given so many proofs of Conduct , Fidelity , and Generosity , being free from all Self-Interest , as he had done in so many hazardous Enterprizes in which he had been employ'd . The Marquess de Pergan remain'd Governour of that place , which was block'd up by a small Body lodg'd at St. Amand , of which Palluau was Lieutenant-General . The Court was come as far as Poitiers , and Monsieur de Chateauneuf insisted to remove it to Angoulesme , considering that since the War was only grounded upon the p●etence of the Cardinal's Return , it was necessary to improve his Absence , and that it was sufficient for the Interest of the State , and yet more for his own in particular , to continue his said Absence . He likewise insisted that the King's Presence was a powerful Motive to keep the people in awe at the Birth of these Disorders ; That in drawing near the Prince , who was neither certain of Guienne , nor of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , his Designs might easily be dissipated , whereas on the contrary they would be strengthen'd by the absence of the Court. But th●se Counsels of Chateauneuf rais'd too much Jealousie in the Cardinal's Friends , to be follow'd at Poitiers , without having first been examin'd at Cologne : And whereas they were forc'd to tarry for his Orders , their delays and diversity caus'd continual Irresolutions , and kept the Court incertain at Poitiers until his Return , which follow'd soon after . On the other hand the Baron of Batteville was arriv'd in the River of Bourdeaux with the Spanish Fleet , composd of Eight Men of War , and some Fire-ships . He fortify'd Talmond , where there was a Body of foot of 1500 Men. The City of Saintes had surrender'd it self without Resistance , Taillebourg , which has a Port upon the Charante , was pretty well fortify'd , and the Prince was Master of the River as far as Angoulesme , excepting Coignac . The Count of Ionsac , the King's Lieutenant in Saintonge , and Governour of Coignac , was there in Person , to the end that place might serve him to make his Conditions the better in the Party he should embrace , being as yet unresolv'd . In this irresolution he began a Commerce of Letters with the Prince , and writ enough to him , to make him believe , that he only design'd to save Appearances , and that he wou●d deliver it into his hands at the approach of a Siege . This hope , rather than the state of the Prince's Forces , which at that time were very inconsiderable , made him resolve upon Marching towards Coignac . He was sensible that the success of his Enterprizes depended upon the Reputation of his Arms ; but at the same time he likewise knew that wanting Forces , and all things necessary to form a Siege , this was the only one he could pretend to succeed in . So that grounding all his hopes upon that Governour , he caus'd the Duke de la Rochefoucault to go from Bourdeaux , to Assemble whatever Forces he had on Foot , which only amounted in all to three Regiments of Foot , and Three Hundred Horse , and to Invest Coignac , where the Prince of Tarente was to repair with what Forces he had . The Report of their March being spread in the Country , whatever could be remov'd out of the Fields , was carry'd into Coignac , and abundance of the Nobility retir'd there also , to express their Zeal for the King's Service , and chiefly to Guard themselves what they had caused to be transported there . This considerable number of Gentlemen easily kept the Inhabitants in awe , and made them resolve to shut up their Gates , in hopes of being soon reliev'd by Count d' Harcourt , General of the King's Forces , who was advancing towards them . And whereas they had but little Confidence in the Count of Ionsac , whom they equally suspected of Weakness , and of being gain'd by the Prince , they watch'd him so narrowly , that one may say , that he resolv'd to defend the place , because the Power of Surrendring it was taken from him . This was the only thing in which the Gentry shew'd any Vigour , for during Eight days that the Prince's Men tarry'd before Coignac , without Arms , without Ammunition , without Officers , and without Discipline , being at the same time fatigu'd by continual Rains , which broke the Bridge of Boats they had made over the Charante , for the Communication of Quarters ; those within never made the least use of those Disorders , and kept close within the Town with the Inhabitants , only firing from behind the Walls . However the Prince being inform'd that the Town was upon the point of Surrendring , departed from Bourdeaux , and came to the Camp , with the Duke of Nemours . The day after his Arrival , the Count d' Harcourt receiving Intelligence that the Bridge of Boats was broken , and that Major-General Nort was retrench'd in a Suburb on the other side of the River with 500 Men , without any possibility of being succour'd , march'd against him with 2000 Foot , compos'd of the French and Suitz Guards , and with the King's Gendarmes , Chevanx-Legers , and Guards , and some Gentry . He forc'd Nort's Quarter without hardly meeting any resistance , and thus reliev'd Coignac to the Prince's Face , who was lodg'd on the other side of the River . Count d' Harcourt was satisfy'd with having Reliev'd the place , and suffer'd the Prince to retire without following of him . Notwithstanding this Success was not very considerable in it self , yet it increas'd Count d' Harcourt's Hopes , and gave a Reputation to his Arms. Nay , moreover he judg'd himself in a condition to make some Progresses , and knowing that the Marquess d' Estissac had reduc'd Rochel to its former Obedience , excepting the Towers , which shut the Port , he resolv'd to march thither , relying upon the good-will of the Inhabitants , and their hatred to Count du Doignon their Governour . He had caus'd those Towers to be fortify'd , and kept a Gar●ison of Switzers in them , being diffident almost of every body , and expecting to find more Fidelity among that Nation , than in his own . But the sequel soon made him sensible that he had taken ●alse Measures ; for Fear and Interest , which are as powerful over those People as over others , gave the Switz a pretence for doing yet more than he had fear'd from the French. It is most certain that this Diffidence of the Count du Doignon prov'd the Ruin of the Prince's Party , who otherwise would at first have march'd with all his Forces to Rochel , to re-build its Ancient Fortifications , there to fi● the Seat of the War , with all the Convenience that such a Situation could afford him : Whereas in order to sooth the Jealous uncertain Temper of that Man , he was forc'd to remain useless at Tonay-Charante , and to suffer Rochel to be lost , without so much as daring to propose the Relief thereof . I must confess that the small Resistance the Garrison of the Towers made , hardly afforded him time enough to form the Design of it : For Count d' Harcourt being arriv'd with his Forces at Rochel , and assisted by the Marquess d' Estissac , lately invested with the Count du Doignon's Governments , he found ●he Inhabitants dispos'd to afford him all the Assistance he could expect from them . However the Towers might have held out some time , had the Switzers prov'd as brave and faithful , as that Count had expected . But instead of answering his Expectation , they resolv'd to Redeem themselves by a piece of Treachery , and after a Resistance of three days , Count d' Harcourt having sent them word , that he would allow them no Quarter unless they stab'd Basse their Commandant , they made no scruple of executing this horrid Order : But Basse expecting to meet more Compassion from Count d' Harcourt , than from his own Men , flung himself wounded as he was from the top of the Towers into the Port , where that General caus'd him to be dispa●ch'd in his presence , without being mov'd either by the Officers Entreaties , who beg'd his Life , nor by so pitiful a Spectacle . The loss of that place prov'd very prejudicial to the Reputation of the Prince's Arms , for it was imputed to his being diffident of his Forces , whereas it only proceeded from his regard to the Jealousie of the Count du Doignon . He was sensibly concern'd at the News of it , and imagining that all the other Garrisons would follow that Example , h● re●i●'d to Bro●age , where he remain'd altogether 〈…〉 had made his Treaty with the Court , whi●● apparently he has had cause to repent . Co●●t d' Harcourt being encourag'd by these good Successes , and strengthen'd by ●ome Forces , th●t h●d joyn'd his Army , resolv'd to march up to the Prince , who was at Tonay-Charante . But the Prince judging by the Number , and the want of Discipline of his Forces , that he was much inferiour to the King's Army , did not think it fit to expect it in that place , and therefore crossing the River in the Night upon a Bridge of Boats , he reti●'d to la Bergerie , which is not above half a League distant from Tonay-Charante . The Enemies contenting themselves with having defeated two Squadrons the day before , allow'd him all the time that was necessary to blow up the Tower of Tonay-C●arante , and to retire to 〈◊〉 Bergerie without attacking of him . Count d' ●arcourt at that time lost a fair occasion of falling upon his Rear , when he was half over . The very same day he met with a faire● yet , which he had not the wit to improve ; for the Prince confiding absolutely on a Major-General , who was commanded by him to burn , or break the Bridge of Boats , on that assurance , posted his Men in divers Quarters , some being a League and a half distant from his own , without fear of a surprize , the River lying between him and the Enemy . But this Officer only loosen'd the Boats , and let them float down the stream of the River ; in so much that Count d' Harcourt's Men having stopt them , the Bridge was re-built in an hours time , and he caus'd Three Hundred Horse , and some Foot to cross over it to guard the head of the said Bridge . This News being brought to the Prince at La Bergerie , he concluded that Count d' Harcourt would march into the middle of his Quarters , in order to destroy them one after another , as in Prudence he ought to have done . This oblig'd him to dispatch Orders to his Fo●ces to quit their Quarters , and to repair instantly to La Bergerie , and immediately he march'd himsel● towards Tonay-Charante with the Dukes of Nemours and de la Rochefoucault , his Guards , and whatever Officers and Voluntiers happen'd to be about him at that time , to discover the Designs of the Enemies , in order to amuse them , until those of his Men which were most distant from him , were come up to him . He found the Advice that had been given him to be true , and the Three Hundred Horse were in Battalia in the Meadow next to the River : But at the same time he found the Enemies had not bethought themselves of what he fear'd , or had lost the Opportunity of putting it in execution , since that not being pass'd while they could do it without hindrance , there was no likelyhood they would attempt it in his Presence . Some Skirmishes past for some time without any considerable loss on either side ; and his Infantry being arriv'd , he caus'd a long Retrenchment to be made over against the Bridge , leaving the Meadow and the River between Count d' Harcourt and him . The two Armies remain'd above three Weeks in the same place , without undertaking any thing , contenting themselves with living in a Fertil Country , where all things were plenty . In the mean time , the Duke of Bouillon's delays , and all his Conduct convinc'd the Prince , that he was no longer to expect any thing from him , or from Monsieur de Turenne , and for that Reason he exclaim'd and acted against them with all the Passion imaginable , altho' their Engagements had been different . For it is most certain that the Duke of Bouillon had made an Agreement with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and afterwards with Monsieur Laisné , upon the Conditions heretofore related . Mon●ie●r de Turenne on the contrary , had entirely ●●●ndon'd the Prince's Inte●ests from the very moment he came out of Prison , and as he has decla●'d s●nce , was absolutely ignorant of the Duke of 〈◊〉 's Engagements . The Prince being under the necessity of sending 〈◊〉 body without delay to ●ill up the Post he 〈◊〉 design'd for Monsieur de Turenne , cast his Eyes upon the Duke of Nemours , whose Birth and great ●●●our might in some m●nner stand instead of Monsi●ur de Turenne's Capacity . He dispatch'd him ●mmediately for Flanders , but he not being able to s●pport the Inconveniencies of the Sea , was con●●●●in'd to go by Land , with a great deal of danger , and loss of time , by reason of the Forces which brought back the Cardinal into France . He likewise sent the Dake de la Rochefoucault back to Bo●rdeaux , to dispose the Prince of Conty to go to Ag●n to confirm the Peoples Minds , which began to waver upon the new Progress of the King 's Arms. He likewise engag'd him to make a Proposition to the Parliament of Bourdeaux , to consent to the putting of the Baron of Batteville and the Spaniards in possession of the City and Castle of Bourg , which they offer'd to Fortifie . During these Transactions , Fontrailles was sent from the Duke of Orleance to the Prince , to see the state of his Affairs , and to inform him , that the Parl●ament of Paris was ready to joyn with his Royal Higness to oppose Cardin●l Mazarin's return ; and that his said Highness was desirous to Act joyn●ly with him in that Affair . Fontrailles likewise propos'd to him a Reconciliation with the ●oadjutor , saying , that the Duke of Orleance de●ir'd it earnestly . The Prince made no positive Answer to that Article , whether it were that he could take no certain Measure with the Coadjutor , or whether he thought that those he should take would not be approv'd by Madame de Longuevill● and by the Duke de la Rochefoucault , to whom 〈◊〉 had made a Promise never to be reconcil'd to th● Coadjutor without their Approbation . Howeve● he told Fontrailles , that he would do what the Duk● of Orleance desird when those Affairs should b● somewhat riper , and when that Reconcilia●io● might be of use for the Common Good of th● Party . At this very time Count Marsin joyn'd the Princ● at La Bergerie , and brought along with him a Thou●sand Foot , and Three Hundred Horse of the bes● Forces he had in the Army of Catalonia , which h● commanded . Many have blam'd this Action , and look'd upon it as a piece of Treason : For my part , without taking upon me to condemn , or defend it , I shall barely relate , that Marsin having long been devoted to the Prince's Service , had receiv'd the Government of Bellegarde ( which place belong●d to him ) from him , and that afterwards he had not only protected him in the Service , but by his Credit he had obtain'd the Vice-Roy-ship of Catal●nia , and the Government of Tortose for him , in which he serv'd the King with great Loyalty , and good Fortune . And when the Prince was made a Prisoner , Marsin , who was taken up at the same time , was tax'd with no other Crime than being his Creature . Nay more , his Government of Tortose being given to Launay Gringelinere , he suffer'd it to be taken soon after . Marsin's Confinement lasted as long as the Prince's , and after his being put at Liberty , he remain'd some time without any Employment : But the Affairs of Catalonia being in an ill Posture , and the Court being at a loss to find a Person capable to redress them , Marsin was propos'd for the second time by the Prince , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault made the overture of it to Monsieur Le Tellier , without Marsin's solliciting in the least for 〈◊〉 It was impossible for him to defer his Journey ●nto Catalonia , to expect the issue of the doubtful things that pass'd at the Court , which were more likely to be decided by an Accommodation , than by a Civil War. Therefore he set forward towards his new Employment , for which he was solely oblig'd to the Prince , who had likewise lately given him the Government of Stenay , which was vacant by the Death of la Moussaie . So that this Action of Marsin may bear two very different Constru●tions : Those who will consider him abandoning ● Province the King had entrusted him with , will find him very disloyal ; and those who will look upon him running after most pressing , and almost indispensible Obligations , will believe him a very worthy Gentleman . Few Persons of sense will dare to say that he is Guilty , or declare him Innocent . In fine , both those that are against him , and those that favour him , will agree in pitying of him ; the one , for a Fault he was necessitated to commit ; the others , for having acquitted himself of what he ow'd , by a fault . The Court was at that time at Poitiers , as I have said , and Monsieur de Chateauneuf possess'd in appearance the first Place in Affairs , altho' the Cardinal still possess'd it in Effect . Nevertheless this Old Man's firm , decisive , familiar way of proceeding directly opposite to the Cardinal 's , began to give a relish to his Ministry , and even began to please the Queen . The Cardinal was too well inform'd thereof to suffer him to gain any more ground ; and it is very probable that he judg'd his return absolutely necessary to remedy the Evil he dreaded in his own particular , since otherwise he little consulted the Interest of the State ; in so much that thereby he afforded the Duke of Orleance , and the Parliament of Paris a Pretence to declare against the Court. The Marshal d' Hoquincourt was order'd to receive Cardinal Mazarin upon the Frontiers Luxemburg with 2000 Horse , and to attend 〈◊〉 where the King should be . He cross'd the Kin●●dom without the least molestation , and arriv'd Poitiers as much Master of the Court as he had 〈◊〉 been . They affected to give Monsieur de Cha●ea●neuf little share in this Return , but still witho●● altering any thing in the rest as to the ex●e●iou● o● giving him the least mark of disfavour . Th● Cardinal himself made some advances to him , bu● he being unwilling to expose himself , and con●●●dering that it was neither safe , nor honourable fo● a Man of his Age and Experience , to continue 〈◊〉 the management of Affairs under his Enemy , an● that he should undoubtedly continually be expos'● to whatever Mortifications he should be pleas'd t● impose upon him ; he took this Pretence to retire that whereas , by his Advice , it had been resolv'● that the King should remove to Angouléme , tha● Design was alter'd without having communicated it to him ; and at the same time the Siege of An●gers resolv'd upon , contrary to his Sentiments : I● so much that having taken his Leave of the King he retir'd to Tours . The Court departed soon after to go to Anger 's , where the Duke de la Rochefoucault had made the People rise , and that Province had declar'd it self for the Prince , at the very time that the Duke of Orleance and the Pa●liament of Paris joyn'd with him against the Court. All France seem'd in suspence , in expectation of the Event of that Siege , which might have produc'd great Consequences , had the Defence of it prov'd long enough , or vigorous enough to stop the King. For besides that , the Prince thereby might have secur'd the best Places , and best Neighbouring Provinces , it is most certain that the Example of the Duke of Orleance , and of the Parliament of Paris , would have been follow'd by the most considerable part of the Kingdom . In effect , had the Court been forc'd to raise that Siege , it would have been reduc'd to great Extreams , and the King's Person had been expos'd to great dangers● had it happen'd at the time the Duke of Nemours entred France with the Army from Flanders and the Prince's Old Troops , without meeting any Resistance . This Army pass'd the River Seine at M●nte , where the Duke of Beaufort , who commanded the Duke of Orleance's Forces , joyn'd the said Duke of Nemours , and together march'd with an Army of 7000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , towards the River Loire , where they were certain of Blois and Orleance . But whether Anger 's were not in a Condition to hold out a Siege , by the Division of the Inhabitants , or whether the Duke de Rohan was unwilling to venture his Life and Fortune in confiding in People that seem'd wavering and astonish'd , he deliver'd up the place to the King without much Resistance , and was allow'd to retire to the Duke of Orleance at Paris . Things were in this condition when the Prince remov'd from La Bergerie , where he had remain'd three Weeks , without Count d' Harcourt's , who was on the other side of the River at Tonay Charante , and Master of the Bridge of Boats , having undertaken any thing against him . Nevertheless as the Number and Goodness of his Forces was very much inferiour to the King's Army , he avoided the occasions of being constrain'd to so unequal a Combat . To that end he march'd to la Bernette , three Leagues distant from the King's Army , in order to have more time to consider in case they should march up to him . He remain'd there some time without any considerable Action on either side : But finding that far from making any Progress in that Country , he was not able to remain there in sight of Count d' Harcourt , he turn'd all his thoughts to the preservation of Guienne , and to Fortifie the Cities that were in his Party . To that end he resolvd to march thither with his Army , and believ'd himself capable to maintain Saintonge for some time , in leaving on the one side the Count du Doignon in the Garrisons , the Spaniards at Talmont , and the Prince of Tarente in Saintes and Taillebourg , to hasten their Fortifications . Having thus given his Orders , he caus'd his Infantry , and his Baggage to march to Talmont , in order to be Transported by Sea to Bourdeaux , and after a long march with his Cavalry the first day , he stopt the second at St. Andras , within four Leagues of Bourdeaux , believing himself without the Enemy's reach . But Count d' Harcourt , who had follow'd him close , arriv'd within sight of his Quarter , when he least suspected it , and would certainly have forc'd it , had his foremost Troops entred it without hesitation ; whereas they plac'd themselves in Battalia over against St. Andras , whilst the others attack'd the Quarter of Baltazar , who repuls'd them with Vigour , and came to joyn the Prince , who got on Horse back at the very first noise . They remain'd some time in sight , but the Night proving very dark , there was no Combat , and the Prince retir'd without any loss , being more oblig'd to the Enemies over-great precaution for his Safety , than to his own . Count d' Harcourt follow'd him no farther , and the Prince persisting in the Design of going to Bergerac , in order to Fortifie it , pass'd at Libourne , of which the Count of Maure was Governour , and left Orders with him for the continuation of some Out-works . The Marshal de la Force arriv'd at Bergerac just as he did , with his Son the Marquess of Castelnau , who commanded there ; and the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who was come back from the Upper Guienne , with the Prince of Conty , repair'd thither also . At that time those Factions and Partialities began to appear at Bourdeaux , which ruin'd the Prince's Party in Guienne , divided his House , and separated hi● nearest Relations from his Interests , the which finally reduc'd him to seek a Retreat among the Spaniards , for whom he has often sav'd Flanders . I will relate the causes of so great a Change as briefly as I can , in its proper place , when I come to rehearse the Effects thereof . At present I pass to the recital of what the Prince did during that Interval . His chief care was speedily to repair the Towns of Guienne , and particularly to put Bergerac in a condition of Defence : He employ'd some days about it with great Application , at which time he receiv'd intelligence that his Affairs decay'd in Saintonge ; That the Count du Doignon was shut up within his Garrisons , and durst not peep out of them , through his us●al Jealousies ; That the Prince of Tarente , on his side , had receiv'd some disadvantage in a Combat near Pons ; That Saintes , which he judg'd capable of sustaining a long Siege , by the Works that had been made there , and by reason of the Garrison , which was compos'd of his best Forces , had notwitstanding surrender'd it self , without any considerable Defence ; and that Taillebourg was besieg'd , and ready to follow the Example of Saintes . He was moreover inform'd , that the Marquess of St. Luc assembled a Body in order to oppose the Prince of Conty , who had taken Caudecôte , and some other places of small Consequence . This last Evil was the only one he could any ways remedy ; but whereas the Marquess was ●●ill at a distance from the Prince of Conty , he did not think it proper to pass into the Upper Guienne , without being more particularly inform'd of what pass'd at Bourdeaux : To which end , he writ to the Princess , and to Madame de Longueville to repair to Libourne , where he arriv'd at the same time with them . He only tarry'd there a day , and gave what Orders he could to prevent the Progress of the Evil , which Division began to create in his Party , and in his Family . After which , he went away with the Duke de la Rochefoucault to joyn the Prince of Conty , who was at Staffort , four Leagues beyond Agen ; And being inform'd by a Courier near Libourne , that St. Luc was marching towards Staffort , he judg'd his presence would be very necessary there , and therefore advanc'd with all the speed imaginable , and found the Prince of Conty , who assembled his Quarters , being perswaded that St. Luc would attack him . This Marquess being at Miradoux with the Regiments of Champayne and Lorrain , his Cavalry being lodg'd apart in Villages and Farms , on a sudden the Prince resolv'd to march all Night , to surprize the Quarters of his Cavalry , and set insta●tly forward with the Duke de la Rochefoucault : and tho' the Way were long , and the Road bad , he arriv'd before day at a Bridge , where the Enemy had a Guard of Twelve or Fifteen Horse . He caus'd them immediately to be charg'd , and those who made their escape , having alarm'd all the rest , they got on Horse-back . Some Squadrons fac'd him near Miradoux , the which he charg'd , and easily broke them . Six Regiments were defeated , and he took abundance of Equipage , and many Prisoners ; after which he retir'd towards Miradoux , a small City situate on the top of a Hill , of which it contains one half , and has no other Fortification than an ill Dith , and a single Wall , to which the Houses are adjoyning . At break of Day St. Luc plac'd all his Forces in Battalia upon a Level before the Gate of the Town . The Prince tarry'd at the bottom of the Hill for those the Prince of Conty was to bring him , which arriv'd soon after : But whereas the ascent is pretty steep , and very long , and that the Soil is fat in Winter time , and 〈◊〉 with Ditches and Furrows , the Prince judg'd it was impossible to march up to the Enemies in Battalia , without disording himself , nay , without breaking himself before he could come up to them . Therefore he only caused his Infantry to advance instantly , and forc'd the Enemy's to retire from some Posts they had possess'd themselves of , by Firing at them . Two or three Squadrons also engag'd , and the whole day past in Skirmishes , St. Lu● not quitting the high Ground he was posted upon , and the Prince not thinking it fit to attack him in so Advantageous a Post without Canon , which he could not have until the next day . He order'd two Pieces to be sent for , and in the mean time judging that the Report of his Arrival would surprize his Enemies more than the Advantage he had gain'd over them , he set some Prisoners at Liberty , in order to carry the News of it to St. Luc , which soon produc'd the Effect he expected ; for the Souldiers were terrify'd at it , and it caus'd such a Consternation even among the Officers , that they had hardly patience to tar●y till Night , to conceal their Retreat , and fly to Ley●oure . The Prince , who had ●ore-seen this Retreat , plac'd Corps de Guard so near the Enemy's , that Notice was given him of their Retreat as soon as they mov'd ; but it may be said , that his extream Diligence hindred him from defeating them absolutely ; for without tarrying until the Foot was got into the Road , where he might have cut them in pieces with ease , he charg'd them upon the edge of the Ditch of Miradoux , and falling with Sword in Hand upon the Battalion of Champayne and Lorraine , he overthrew them into the Ditch , where they demanded Quarter , flinging down their Arms. But whereas it was impossible to get at them on Horse-back , they found means to get into Miradoux again , not with a design to defend the place , but to save their Lives . The Prince of Conty fought all along next the Prince his Brother , who follow'd the Marquess of St. Luc and the Runaways , as far as Leytoure , and then came back to Invest Miradoux , into which Major-General Marins , Cominges , together with several other Officers were got . The Prince caus'd them to be summon'd , not imagining that a beaten Party , without Ammunition , o● Provisions , would undertake to defend so weak a Place . And indeed they offer'd immediately to surrender it ; but the Prince , who was unwilling to let such good Infantry escape , and did not value the place , insisted to have them Prisoners of War , or to oblige them not to serve in six Months time ; which Conditions appear'd so hard to them , that they resolv'd to Defend the place themselves , and to make amends for the shame they had suffer'd the day before , instead of augmenting it by such a Capitulation . They found moreover that the Inhabitants had Provisions , and consider'd that the Prince was not in a condition to make Lines : They believ'd that it would be easie to send them Powder , Match , and Lead , as indeed the Marquess of St. Luc did the following day , and still continu'd to refresh them with all Necssaries , as long as the Siege lasted . During these Transactions the Prince sent back the Prince of Conty to Bourdeaux , and soon found that it had been better for him to receive Miradoux on the Conditions that were offer'd him , than to engage on a Siege , wanting every thing , as he did , not so much as being certain to get any Canon . However as we are often necessitated to continue cal●ly what we have begun in a Heat , he resolv'd to persist in his Enterprize to the end , hoping thereby to astonish his Enemies . To that end he got two Pieces of Ordnance from Agen , the one a Ten , and the other a Twelve Pounder , with a small quantity of Balls ; he imagining that number sufficient to make a Breach , and take the Town by Storm , before Count d' Harcourt who was on his March thither , could come up to him . He made himself Master of some Houses pr●tty near the Gates , where those two Pieces of Ordnance were plac'd in a Battery , and did a great deal of Execution in the Walls ; but the Balls not holding out , he was forc'd to give Souldiers Money to gather up the Balls that had been shot , out of the Ditches . The Enemies made a pretty good Defence , considering their scarcity of Ammunition , and they made two Sallies with a great deal of Vigour . In fine , the Breach began to appear reasonable , and the Wall being fallen with Houses that were adjoyning to it , had made a considerable Overture ; but this Rubbish serv'd the Besieged instead of a new Retrenchment , by reason that the top of the House where the Breach was made being fallen into the Cellar , they set it on fire , and retrench'd themselves on the other side ; in so much that this burning Cellar became a Ditch , impossible to be cross'd . This Obstacle stop'd the Prince , who was unwilling to hazard an Attack , which certainly would have discourag'd his Men , and encourag'd his Enemies . Therefore he resolv'd to make another Breach in a place where the Houses had no Cellars , and had not fir'd above a day against it , when he was inform'd that Count d' Harcourt was Marching towards him , and would be the next day at Miradoux . Their Forces being too unequal to hazard a Combat , he was forc'd to raise the Siege , and to retire to Staffort , where he arriv'd without having been pursued . This City is neither larger , nor stronger than Miradoux , but whereas Count d' Harcourt was on the other side of the Garonne , and that he could only cross it at Auvilars , the Prince being Master of the other side of the Country , separated his Quarters , supposing it was sufficient to place some near Auvilars , and to Order Parties to be continually detach'd on that side , to be in●orm'd of whatever the Enemies should undertake . But he did not consider , that new Forces , and new Officers generally execute what is commanded them in a very different manner from those who have more Experience : And this Order , which would have been sufficient to secure a Camp , was like to ruin the Prince , and to expose him to the shame of being surpriz'd and defeated ; by reason that none of the Parties that were Commanded follow'd his Orders , but instead of getting Intelligence of Count d' Harcourt's Motions , they fell a pillaging the Neighbouring Villages , in so much that he cross'd the River , and march'd in Battalia in the middle of the Prince's Quarters , and came within a quarter of a League of the place where he was , before any Alarm was given , or he receiv'd the least Notice of it . Finally , some Men that had been pursu'd having brought him this News with the usual Consternation on such Occasions , he mounted on Horse-back , follow'd b● Marsin , the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and the Marquess of Montespan , to observe the Enemies Designs , but before he had gone five hundred Yards , he saw that their Squadrons detach'd themselves in order to attack his Quarters . In this Extremity he immediately sent Orders to his farthest Quarters ●o get on Horse-back , and to joyn his Infantry which was encamp'd under Staffort , the which he caus'd to March to Boüe , there to cross the Garonne in Boats , and to retire to Agen. He sent all his Baggage to St. Mary's , having left a Captain and Threescore Musqueteers at Staffort , with a Piece of Canon , which he could not carry along with him . Count d' Harcourt made no better use of this Advantage than he had done before at Ton●y-Charante , and at St. Andras ; for instead of pursuing the Prince , and of falling upon him in the disorder of a Retreat he made without Horse , being moreover constrain'd ●o cross the Garonne to secure himself , he stopt to Invest that Quarter which was nearest to Staffort , call'd Le Pergan , where three or four Hundred Horse of the Prince's and the General 's Guards were lodg'd , and thus allow'd him twelve or thirteen hours , of which he employ'd the best part at B●●● , in causing his Men to cross the River in the greatest Disorder imaginable , in so much that had they been attack'd , they had certainly been cut to pieces● Sometime after the Prince's Arrival at Agen with all his Infant●y , some Squadrons appear'd on the other side of the River , which were advanc'd in order to take some Baggage , which was ready to cross the River ; but they were repuls'd with vigour by 60 Horse of the Regiment of Mon●●span , which afforded time enough to some Boats fill'd with Musqueteers to cross over to them , and to force the Enemies to retire . That very day the Prince receiv'd Intelligence that his Horse was arriv'd at St. Mary , without having fought , or lost any part of his Equipage , and that his Guards defended themselves still in Le Pergan , where it was impossible to succour them . The next day they yielded themselves Prisoners of War ; and that was the only Advantage Count d' Harcourt drew from an Occasion , in which his Fortune , and the Negligence of the Prince's Men had offer'd him an entire Victory . These ill Successes were soon follow'd by the Sedition of Agen , the which oblig'd the Prince to turn his greatest hopes towards Paris , and to make it the Seat of War , as I shall relate in the sequel . The War was maintain'd in Guienne much more through the Vigilance and Reputation of the Prince of Conde , than by the Valour and Number of his Forces ; and Count d' Harcourt by his Conduct and Fortune had already repair'd all the disadvantage which the Marquess of St. Luc's Defeat at Miradoux had occasion'd . The Siege of Miradoux was rais'd ; The Prince of Conde's Guards , and three or four Hundred Horse had been taken at le Pergan , and the Prince of Conde himself with the rest of his Forces had been constrain'd to quit S●affort , and to cross the River Garonne at Boüe , and to retire at Agen : But the Divisions of that City soon made that Prince sensible that it would no longer remain in his Party , than while constrain'd to it by his Presence , or a strong Garrison . And therefore he resolv'd to throw the Regiment of Foot , of Conty into it , and to take possession of one of the Gates of the City , in order to oblige the People to receive a Garrison : But whereas this Design was not kept secret , it was soon rumour'd throughout the City . Upon which the Inhabitants immediately betook themselves to their Arms , and made Barricadoes ; The Prince of Conde being inform'd therewith , got on Horse-back , to stop the Tumult by his Presence , and to remain Master of the Gate of Grave until the aforesaid Regiment had taken possession of it : But the arrival of the Souldiers increas'd the Disorder , instead of appeasing it : They entred and made a halt in the first Street , and tho' the Prince of Conde , the Prince of Conty , and all the Officers endeav'd to appease the Disorder , they could not hinder the Streets from being barricado'd in a moment . However the People still preserv'd their Respect towards the Prince of Conde , and towards all the General Officers , but at the same time the Animosity increas'd in all places where his Presence was wanting . It was impossible that things should remain long in that condition ; the Souldiers , as I have already related , had taken Possession of the Gate of Grave , and half the adjoyning Street ; The People were in Arms , all the Streets were barricado'd , and Corps ●e Guards plac'd every where ; Night drew on , which would have increas'd the Disorder , and the Prince of Conde found himself necessitated either to quit the Town shamefully , or cause it to be p●ilag'd and burnt , either of which apparently would have ruin'd his Affairs : For if he quitted the Town , the King's Forces would be receivd into it , and if he burnt it , it would occasion the Revolt of the whole Province against him . Those Reasons induc'd him to endeavour an Accommodation , which in appearance might save his Authority , and serve for a pretence to Pardon the Inhabitants of Agen. The Duke de la Rochefoucault spoke to some of the most considerable Citizens , and prevail'd with them to go to the Town-Hall , there to Depute some among them to the Prince to beg his Pardon , and to intreat him to come to their Assembly , there to prescribe the means to preserve Agen in the Submission and Loyalty they had sworn to him . The Prince accordingly went thither , and told them , that it had always been his Intention to preserve their Freedom entire ; and that the only end for which he had sent Souldiers thither , was to ease them , and help them to Guard the City ; but that since they did not desire it , he was willing to remove them , provided the City would raise a Regiment of Foot at their own Charge , and give him the Names of the Officers . These Conditions were easily agreed to ; the Barricado's were remov'd , the Souldiers march'd out again , and the City remain'd in appearance as quiet and full of Submission , as it was before the Sedition . The Prince of Conde , who could not confide in those Appearances , remain'd some time in Agen , to put the City in its former state again ; at which time he receiv'd the News , that the Army from Flanders , Commanded by the Duke of Nemours , and the Duke of Orleance's Forces , Commanded by the Duke of Beaufort , were joyn'd , and on their March towards the River Loire . This Joy was notwithstanding mix'd with some Disquiet : On the one hand , he saw an Army from Spain , he had so long expected , in the middle of the Kingdom , which might come to the Relief of Montro●d , or to joyn with him in Guienne : But at the same time he was also inform'd that the Dukes of Nemours and of Beaufort could no ways agree , and that their Division was grown to a very dangerous pitch . Their Armies being separate , it was impossible for them to keep the Field before the King's Army , Commanded by the Marshals of Turenne and Hoquincourt , reinforc'd by the Troops ●he Cardinal had brought along with him , besides the Neighbourhood of the Court. The Duke of Nemours's Orders were to cross the River of Loire , in order to relieve Montrond , and to March immediately towards Guienne ; whereas the Orders the Duke of Beaufort daily receiv'd from the Duke of Orleance were directly opposite . Monsieur could not consent that the Army should march away so far from Paris , fearing lest the People , or the Parliament should alter their minds , seeing the Duke of Nemours's Army march into Guienne , while the King 's remain'd in their Neighbourhood . The Coadjutor of Paris , in whom Monsieur confided most at that time , seconded this Advice , and augmented the fear and Natural I●resolutions of that Prince . By keeping the Army on this side the River Loire , he made it of no use to the Prince of Conde , whose Enemy he was , and made himself more considerable at Court , by shewing that being Master of Monsieur's Conduct , it was in his power to advance or keep back the Progress of the Army ; and thus omitted no means to obtain a Cardinal's Cap. Chavigny on his side harbour'd as great Designs ; he expected to govern Monsieur , by making him sen●●●le that ●e govern'd the Prince ; and flatter'd him●●●● to become Master of the Prince's Conduct , by shewing him he was Master of Monsieur's . His Projects did not stop there ; from the very beginning of the War he had taken his Measures to become ● Negotiator of Peace , and had united himself to the Duke of Ro●an , believing that he might be equally useful to him with Monsieur , and with the Prince : He likewise thought he had taken all necessary precautions towards the Cardinal by means of Fabret , Governour of Sedan ; and whereas he ●ut no Bounds to his Ambition and his Hopes , he did not question but in making a particular Peace , he should be chosen with the Cardinal , to conclude the General Peace . He fancy'd moreover that making use of the Credit the Prince of Conde could give him among the Spaniards , he should have all the Credit of the Good Successes , and the Cardinal on the contrary all the Shame , and blame of ●he ill Events : And that thus he should enter into the Ministry of Affairs again , either with the Glory of having concluded the Peace , or with the Advantage of laying the blame of it on Mazarin , in case it should not be effected . In order thereunto he writ several times to the Prince to press him to quit Guienne ; he represented to him , how necessary his Presence was in the Army ; that in suffering it to be destroy'd , he would lose his last Stake ; but that in making Progresses in the heart of the Kingdom , and in the King's sight , he would not only immediately retrieve his Affairs in Guienne , but all the rest of his Party . The Prince of Conde suffer'd himself easily to be perswaded by Chavigny's Reasons ; but the principal Motive which induc'd him to it , was his desire of quitting Guienne at a time when the weakness of his Army oblig'd him continually to fly before Count d' Harcourt . He communicated his Design to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and to Marsin ; both of them represented to him equally , what was to be fear●d , and hop'd for , in so doing , without giving him any Advice about it ; but at the same time both desir'd earnestly to follow him . He chose the Duke de la Rochefoucault to accompany him , and left Marsin with the Prince of Conty , relying absolutely upon his Care for the maintaining his Party in Guienne , and the preserving of Bourdeaux , not only among the Divisions that had been fomented among the People , and in the Parliament , but also to hinder the separate Interests of the Prince of Conty , and of Madame de Longueville from augmenting their Mis-understandings , and thereby cause the loss of that City , in which Affairs were in the state I am going to relate . The Inhabitants were divided in two Cabals : The Rich Citizens compos'd the one , who were resolv'd to maintain the Authority of their Magistrates , and to render themselves so considerable , and so necessary in the City , that the Prince and Parliament might look upon them as those who could most contribute towards their Preservation . The other Cabal consisted of the meanest , and most seditious part of the City , who having often assembled themselves without any Design at a place near the Castle of the Ha , call'd L' Hormee , at last took the Name of it themselves . The Parliament was as much divided as the People ; the Members of that Body who were against the Court were divided in two Factions ; The one was call'd the Great Fronde , and the other the Small one . Altho' both of them agreed in being for the Prince , they were very much opposite in all the rest : In the beginning L' Hormee had been united to both , and had often separated from it according to the divers Motives of Interest , which commonly sway those sor● of People : But in the end the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville being unhappily ●allen out , augmented the Credit and Insolence of that Faction to that degree , in order to draw them on their side , that thereby they advanc'd the loss of the Party , in exasperating the Parliament , and the rest of the People , and in giving way to several Plots , and other Contrivances of the Court , which finally brought Bourdeaux back to its former Allegiance to the King. I shall only speak en pas●ent of the Subjects which occasion'd all these Disorders , without entring upon the particulars of many things , that cannot be written . The Prince of Conty having suffer'd himself to be perswaded by some of his People , who were gain'd by Cardinal Mazarin , to fall out publickly with the Dutchess of Longueville , upon pretences , which good Manners , and Consanguinity should have oblig'd him to conceal ; out of hatred to one another , they kindled the Fury of the Hormee , and sacrific'd , in so many occasions , the greatest Advantage of the Party to their Passions and private Animosities ; that instead of establishing their Authority , thereby to make themselves useful to the Prince , as they both design'd to do , they contributed to the Disorders and Seditions of the people , to that degree , that they were reduc'd themselves to abandon the Prince , and to submit to whatever Conditions the Court was pleas'd to impose upon them . The Duke de la Rochefoucault , being sensible , by a long Experience , that their mutual Grandeur depended on their Union , had made it his business to maintain it among them , none being so cap●ble of doing it as himself , ever since the War of Paris . But at that time Madame de Longueville imagin'd that it would be more for her Advantage , to take new Measures , and it happen'd that the means she made use of to that end , caus'd a Division between her and her Brothers . The Prince of Conty was inclin●d to a Peace , being weary , and tyr'd with a War in which he had only engag'd himself to oblige the Dutchess of Longueville , which he repented of , as soon as ever he fell out with her . He has alledg'd since , in order to his Justification , that the P●ince , after having sign'd a Writing , by which he oblig'd himself not to make a Treaty without obtaining the Government of Provence for him , had notwithstanding , absolutely neglected his Interests . But the real cause of his falling off , was that Animosity , I have mention'd , against his Sister , the which transported him to a degree of Passion and Jealousie against her , that had been much more excusable in a Lover than a Brother . On the other hand , altho' the Prince of Conde spoke less than he about the Dutchess of Longueville's Conduct , he was as much dissatisfy'd about it in his Heart ; he was sensible of her Engagements with the Duke of Nemours , and what it had been like to produce against his real Interests ; and he fear'd moreover she might enter into new ones , which might yet prove of worse Consequence for him . That which augmented the Dutchess of Longueville's Trouble at that time was , that she thought it impossible ever to be reconcil'd to her Husband , by reason of the ill impressions he had receiv'd about her ; and by his being perswaded that she had too great a share in that War. She had likewise vainly attempted to be reconcil'd to the Court by the Princess Palatin's Intermission . In so much that finding her self equally ruin'd on all sides , she imagin'd the only means to re-establish her self was to fo●m a Party in Bourdeaux , that might prove so powerful , as to recocer her Credit with the Prince of Conde , or with the Court. To that end she judg'd nothing so proper , as to joyn with L' Hormee , and to engage the most Considerable persons into the same Party . On the contrary , the Prince of Conty , to 〈◊〉 his Vengeance , us●d all his Endeavours to ●●in his Sister●s Credit among the most considerable of that Faction , in order to engage them on his ●●●e , chusing rather to permit them all manner of ●xcesses , than to suffer them to be engag'd with a Person he was so much exasperated against . There●ore the Prince of Conde fore-seeing what this great Opposition of Sentiments was going to produce in his Party , judging also that this Animosity and Division would increase by his Absence , left Marsin , as I have said before , in order to remedy as much as in him lay those great Disorders , and on all Occasions to hinder the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville from undertaking any thing which might prove prejudicial to him during his absence . So that having regulated with Marsin , and with Laisne what related to the Army in Guienne , the Cabals of Bourdeaux , and those of his Family , he sent for the Prince of Conty to Agen ; and leaving him the management of all things , he desir'd him to follow the Counsels of Marsin and Laisne . He also seem'd to repose a great deal of Confidence in the President Viole , tho' in reality he was perswaded that he left no body in Bourdeaux , in whom he could truly confide , besides the two first I have nam'd . Having thus dispos'd all things , he prepar'd for his departure from Agen , in order to joyn the Duke of Nemours's Army . This Journey was long , and accompany'd with Difficulties one could hardly expect to overcome . Count d' Harcourt was near Agen , and there were too many Royalists in the City , not to give him Notice of the Prince's departure . Even those of his own Party had suspected this Journey , and it had been rumour'd about before it was resolv'd upon . He was to Travel about Sixscore Leagues upon the same Horses : Count d' Harcourt might not only cause the Prince to be follow'd by Parties , but besides might have given the Court a speedy Account of his March , and order'd all the Cities and Garrisons thereabouts to oppose his Passage : Moreover the Prince could not trust many with his Design , and a small Attendance was not capable to secure him : He was besides oblig'd to perswade every body , that he was going to Bourdeaux , and to hinder the Officers of the Army from accompanying him , under pretence that might not discover his real Intention . To that end he left the Prince of Conty at Agen , and pretending to go to Bourdeaux for two or three days only , he commanded all the Officers and Voluntie●s to remain at Agen with his Brother . He departed from thence on Palm-Sunday at Noon , with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , the P●ince of Marsillac , Guitault , Chavaignac , Gourville , and a Valet de Chambre . The Marquess of Levy ●arry'd for him with Horses at Languais , one of the Duke of Bouillon's Houses , where Bercenes , Captain of the Duke de la R●chefoucault's Guards , likewise met them : And whereas the Marquess of Levy had a Pasport from Count d' Harcourt , to retire to his House in Auvergne with his Attendance , the Prince of Conde , and those that accompany'd him , pass'd with him , as if they had been those very Servants whose Names were incerted in the said Pasport , tho' at last he resolv'd not to make use of it . The greatest Fatigue of that Journey was the extraordinary speed he was oblig'd to make , marching Day and Night , and almost always upon the same Horses , and without ever staying two hours in one and the same place , either to sleep , or refresh himself . They baited at two or three Gentlemen's Houses , Friends to the Marquess of Levy , there to rest some few hours , and to buy Horses ; but those Gentlemen were so far from suspecting the Prince of Conde to be what ●e was , that at one of their Meals , at which time people speak their Thoughts with most freedom , he was inform'd of some things that concern'd his nearest Relations , which pe●haps till then he had been ignorant of . In fine , after having march'd through the Vice-County of Turenne , and through Charlies in Auvergne , he arriv'd on the Saturday at Night at Bec-d ' Alier , within two Leagues of La Charité , where he cross'd the River Loire without any hindrance , altho' two Troops of Horse were quarter'd in La Charité , commanded by Bussy Rabu●in . From thence he dispatch'd Gourville to P●ru to acquaint his Royal Highness and Chavigny with his coming ; he past Easter-day in Cosnes , where there was a Guard kept ; and whereas the Court was at Gien , he told every body , that he and his Companions were going to the King. However concluding that it would be impossible for him to follow the Road of the Court long without being discover'd , he resolv'd to quit it , to take the Road that goes to Chastillon : He was in danger of Repenting his not having done it sooner ; for having met two Couriers , one of them kn●w Guitault , and tho' he made no stop to speak to him , his Countenance alter'd sufficiently , to perswade him that he suspected the Prince to be there . He was soon after fully inform'd about it , for having met the Prince's Valet de Chambre ● who lag'd behind , he stopt him , and threatning to kill him , he learnt that his Suspicion was well grounded . This Accident not only oblig'd the Prince to quit the Road immedia●ely , but also to leave Bercenes , Captain of the Duke de la Rochefoucault's Guards , in some ruin'd Buildings that stood near a Bridge , in order to kill the Courier , in case he came that way , which seem'd to be his nearest , to inform the Court of the Prince of Conde's March : But his good Fortune made him take another way , whereby he soon carry'd the News of what he had seen to Gien . Whereupon St. Maure was commanded with Twenty Horse to way-lay the Prince between Chastillon and the Duke of Nemours's Army , and to take him dead or alive . The Prince of Conde being sensible that the meeting of the aforesaid Courier would infallibly discover his passage , march'd with all speed towards Chastillon : But whereas we were necessitated to Travel 35 Leagues that day , without changing our Horses , the necessity of Baiting made us lose a great deal of time , and afforded St. Maure time enough to come up to us . Moreover the Prince was like to be taken by another Accident ; for being arriv'd at the Canal of Briare , he met the Quarter-Masters of two or three Regiments of Horse , who were coming to take up Quarters there ; and whereas the whole Body was coming thither from different places , it was very difficult to take a safe way . Chavaignac , who was acquainted with a Gentleman thereabouts , call'd la Bruslerie , resolv'd to go to him , and took Guitault along with ●im , in order to get some Provisions for the Prince of Conde : But that day being destin'd for Adventures , just as Chavaignac was going out of that House in search of the Master thereof , an Officer of the aforemention'd Regiments arriv'd there , and all that the Mistress of the House could do , dreading a Disorder in her House , by the Encounter of Persons of different Parties , was to send her Daughter to Guitault to give him Notice that an Officer belonging to the King's Forces was arriv'd there . In the mean while , the Prince , who expected News from Chavaignac , and from Guitault , had been oblig'd to remove from the place where they had left him , by the arrival of these Forces . He had sent his Val●t de Chambre to Chastillon , to order the Keeper of the Park to keep the Door open ; and thus he was only attended by the Duke de la Rochefoucault and the Prince of Marsillac . However they continu'd their March still towards Chastillon . The Prince of Marsillac went a hundred Paces before the Prince , and the Duke de la Rochefoucault follow'd him at the same distance , to the end that being warn'd by either of them , he might have some Advantage to make his Escape . They had not travel'd long in this manner , when they heard the firing of some Pistols on that side where the Valet de Chambre was gone , and at the same time discover'd four Troopers on their left hand ; upon which concluding they were pursu'd , they resolv'd to Charge those four Men , and march'd up to them with a Resolution to suffer themselves to be kill'd rather than taken . But being come nearer to them , they found it was Chavaignac , who was in search of them with three Gentlemen ; and they arriv'd together at Chastillon without any danger . The Prince of Conde receiv'd Tidings there of the Army he was going to joyn , and was inform'd that it lay towards Lory , near the Forest of Orleance , within Eight Leagues of Chastillon ; he heard moreover that Ten or Twelve Chevaux-Legers of the King's Guard , together with some Officers were at that time at Chastillon ; whereupon he resolv'd to remove from thence about Midnight with speed , with a Guide for Lory . This Guide had like to have occasion'd his Ruin ; for after a long March , he found that he was but within a short League of Gien , in so much that going about to quit that Road , to tu●n towards Lory , the Prince pass'd within Thirty Yards of the place where St. Maure lay in wait for him : But whether he did not know him , or durst not Charge him , nothing oppos'd his Passage , and he arriv'd at Lory , where he heard certain News of his Army , which was but two Leagues distant from them . Altho● he conceal'd himself with the same precautions he had us'd elsewhere , both he and the Duke de la Rochefoucaul● were discover'd by several Inhabitants of the place , of which many were the King 's and the Duke of Orleance's Servants . But this prov'd an Advantage instead of a Prejudice to him , for some of them got on Horse-back , with him , and accompany'd him to the Army . He met the Vanguard at the entrance of the Forest of Orleance ; some Troopers coming up to him , and he having discover'd himself to them , the whole Army was surpriz'd with an excess of Joy that cannot be express'd . His Presence had never been so necessary as it was at that time , and had never been less expected . The Animosity between the Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort daily increas'd , and thereby the sole Prop of the Party daily perish'd through the Division of the Chiefs , at a time when the Presence of the King , and his Army , should have oblig'd them most to prefer the Publick Good to their particular Quarrels . The Prince was too much concern'd to put an end to those Differences , not to endeavour it with all the earnestness imaginable , which he effected the more easily , by reason that his Arrival taking the Command from them , at the same time it remov'd the main cause of their Jealousie and Hatred . Affairs standing in this Condition , the Army march'd to Lory , where they rested a day , three or four days more were employ'd in going to Montargis , which surrender'd without any Resistance . The Army soon quitted that place , by reason that it was stor'd with Corn and Wine , which might be of use , upon occasion ; as also to sh●w an Example of Mildness , which might prove advantageous to his Party in the other Cities . The Army march'd from Montargis , and went to Chateau-renard : Gourville arriv'd there at the same time from Paris , to give the Prince an account of his Friends S●ntiments about his Conduct towards Monsieur , and towards the Parliament . Their Advices prov'd very different , for some counsel'd him to remain with the Army , by reason that the Reso●●●ions of the Duke of Orleance , and of the Parliament would always depend on the Event of that War ; and that while he should be at the Head of a Victorious Army , the King●s Power would reside in his hands : Whereas in going to Paris , he took away from his Forces the Reputation which his Presence had given them , since he was necessitated to leave the Command thereof to the same Persons , whose Division and Incapacity had been like to produce such great Disorders . Chavigny on the contrary assur'd the Prince that his Presence was absolutely necessary in Paris ; That the Cabals of ●he Court , and of the Cardinal of Rets , daily increas'd in the Parliament ; and that finally they would infallibly engage the Duke of Orleance on their side , unless the Prince came in Person to free him from his dependency on them , and to put the Duke of Rohan and Chavigny in possession of a place they could no longer dispute with the Cardinal of R●ts without him . They all in general agreed , preferably to all other things , to undertake some considerable Action against the King's Army , all depending on a Successful Event . At that very time the Prince of Conde receiv'd Intelligence that the Marshal of Hoquincourt's Brigade lay still in separate Quarters , pretty near Chateau●Renard , and that the next day it was to joyn again with Marshal de Turenne's . Whereupon he resolv'd immediately to March up with all his Army to Marshal d' Hoquincourt's , before he could have time to assemble his Forces , to retire towards Marshal de Turenne ; and the Success answe●'d his Expectation . He entred first into two Quarters , which alarm'd the rest ; b●t that did not hinder him from taking five of them one after another : The four first hardly made any resistance , but the M●rshal d' Hoquincourt having plac'd himself in Battalia with 800 Horse upon the border of a Brook , which could only be cross'd one Man of a Breast upon a very narrow decay'd Bank , seem'd resolv'd to dispu●e that Passage ; yet no●withstanding the Duke of Nemours had no sooner past this Defile with three or four Men , but the Marshal , who judg'd that all the Army was there , retir'd behind that Quarter , and suffer'd it to be pillag'd , placing himself in Battle again , in hop●s of an Opportunity to Charge them during the Pl●nder . This Quarter made no more Resistance than the others , but whereas those Houses were cover'd with Thatch , they being set on fire , the Marshal d' Hoquincourt soon discover'd by that Light the Number of the Forces that were past ; and finding that there was not above One Hundred Horse , he advanc'd to Charge them with above 800. The P●ince of Conde observing this Cavalry that was falling upon him , strait form'd a Squadron of what Men he had about him , and march'd up to his E●emy with so unequal a Number , that i● seem'd , as if Chance had assembled all the General Officers of his Army in that place , to make him s●nsible , what a Loss he might have sustain'd by an ill Event . The fi●st Rank , in which he fought himself , was compos'd of the Dukes of Nemours , of Beaufort , and de la Rochefoucault , the Prince of Marsillac , the Marquess of Clinchant , who commanded the Spanish Forces , Count Tavannes , Lieutenant-General , of Guitault , Gaucourt , and some other Officers : Both the Squadrons fir'd at a small distance , and yet neither of them gave ground ; but two others having soon after charg'd the Prince's , the Duke of Nemours was shot through the Body with a Pistol , and his Horse kill'd under him . The Prince of Conde's Squadron , not being able to sustain two Charges so close to one another , ●etird an Hundred steps in disorder towards the Quarter that was on fire ; but the Prince , and the General Oflicers who were with him , riding up to the said Squadron , stopt it . The Enemies contented themselves with having 〈◊〉 it give ground , without breaking it : Some Officers and a few Troopers only advanc'd , and the Prince of Marsillac , who chanc'd to be Twelve or Fifteen Yards behind the Squadron that gave ground , turn'd back upon an Officer , whom he ●●●●'d between the two Squadrons . The Prince of Conde , as I have declar'd already , stopt his , and forc'd it to turn back upon his Enemies , who had not dar'd to pursue it , for fear of its being sustain'd by some Infantry . During this Disorder Thirty Horse had cross'd the Defile : The Prince of Conde plac'd himself immediately at the Head of them with the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and attacking Marshal d' Hoquincourt in the Flank , he caus'd him to be charg'd in the Front by the Squadron where he had lost the Duke of Beaufort . This made an end of overthrowing the Enemies , of which part threw themselves into Bleneau , and the rest were pursu'd three or four Leagues towards Auxere , without their endeavouring to Rally . They lost all their Baggage , and Three Hundred Horse were taken . This Overthrow might have been greater , had not the Prince been inform'd that Marshal Turenne's Army was in sight . This News oblig'd him to retire to his Foot , who had quitted their Post to Plunder , and having rally'd his Forces , he march'd towards Marshal Turenne , who plac'd his Army in Battle in a very large Plain , within less than Musquet-shot of a very large Wood , through the midst of which the Prince of Conde was oblig'd to March to come up to him . This Passage was large enough of it self to March two Squadrons a-breast : But whereas it was very Marshy , and that several Ditches had been made to drain it , there was no coming to the Plain without making Defiles . The Prince of Conde finding it possess'd by his Enemies , threw his Infantry to the Right and Left into the Wood which border'd it , in order to keep the Enemy at a distance from it , and it succeeded according to his desires : For Marshal Turenne dreading the Inconveniency of the Musquetry , quitted his Post , to take another at a little more distance , and upon a higher Ground than the Prince's . This Movement perswaded the Prince that he was retiring towards Gien , and that it would be easie to beat him in the disorder of his Retreat , before he could reach it . To this end he caus'd his Cavalry to advance , and made hast to make six Squadrons pass the Defiles , in order to enter the Plain ; but the Marshal of Turenne being sensible how disadvantageous it would be for him to Combat the Prince in the Plain , he having a Victorious Army , that was much stronger than his , resolv'd to turn back with Sword in hand , upon those six Squadrons , in order to defeat those that were past , and to stop the remainder of the Forces , that were still on the other side of the Defile . The Prince guessing at his Intention , caus'd his Horse to retire again ; and thus the Defiles hindring them from coming at one another , without great disadvantage ; they only caus'd their Artillery to advance on both sides , and fir'd a very considerable while at one another , but with a very different success ; for besides that the Marshal of Turenne's having more Artillery , and better Guns than his Enemy's , it had the Advantage of a higher Ground over the Princes Forces , which being very close in the passage which separated the Wood , most of the shot did light upon them ; and they lost above sixscore Men , and several Officers , among which was Mare , Brother to the Marshal of Grancey . The remainder of the day past in this manner . At the 〈◊〉 of the Sun the Marshal of Turenne retir'd 〈◊〉 Gien ; the Marshal of Hoquincourt , who 〈◊〉 joyn'd him since his Defeat , remain'd in the 〈◊〉 of the Army , and going with some Officers 〈◊〉 draw out the Squadron that was nearest to the ●●●ily , he was discover'd by the Prince , who sent him word that he would be glad to see him , and ●hat he might advance upon his Parole . He did ●ha● , the Prince desir'd , and advancing with some Officers , he met the Prince , accompany'd by the Dukes de la Rochefoucault , and of Beaufort , and two or three more . The Conversation pass'd in Civili●ies● and Railleries on the Prince's side , and in Justifications on the Marshal's for what had happen'd to him , complaining of Monsieur de Turenne , 〈◊〉 in reality and Justice it might be said , that he 〈◊〉 perform'd two brave and very bold Actions th●t day , the success of which sav'd both him and th● Court : For as soon as he receiv'd Intelligence th●t the Marshal of Hoquincourt's Brigade , which wa● to joyn him the next day , was attack'd , he march'd with a very small number of Men to the place , where he was met in Battalia , where he ●arry'd all the day for the remainder of his Forces , exposing himself thereby to an inevitable Defeat , had the Prince march'd up directly towards him , instead of pursuing the Forces he had defeated in the Night , for two or three Leagues : He also sav'd that very day the remainders of the King's Army with great Valour and Conduct , when he turn'd back upon the six Squadrons of the Prince , that had past the Defily , and by that Action stopt an Army , which without doubt would have destroy'd h●● utterly , could it once have been plac'd in Order of Battel in the same Plain where he was . The King's Army being retir'd , the Prince march'd his towards Chatillon , and that Night lodg'd in the Quarters upon the Canal of Briare , near La Bruslerie . The next day he repair'd to Chatillon with all his Forces , the which he left two days after under the Command of Clinchant and Count Tavannes , in order to go to Paris with the Dukes of Beaufort and de la Rochefoucault . That Journey was of greater Consequence than it appear'd to him at that time ; and I am perswaded , that the only desire of going to Paris , there to receive the general Applause which the Success of so perillous a Journey , and so great a Victory deserv'd , made him approve Chavigny's Reasons , who earnestly desir'd to be countenanc'd by the Prince's presence and Authority , in order to fill up the place which the Cardinal of Rets held in the Duke of Orleance's favour . He was in hopes , as I have already declar'd , to render himself equally considerable to those two Princes , by perswading each of them , that he was the real promoter of their Union ; besides he fancy'd that it was the easiest way to succeed in his Project with Fabert . He therefore press'd the Prince to come to Paris , in order to oppose the Progress the Cardinal of Rets made upon the Duke of Orleance's Mind , and to improve the favourable disposition the Parliament was in at that time , having made a Decree , by which they had proscrib'd , and put a Price upon Cardinal Mazarin's Head. Whatever Impressions Chavigny's Counsels made upon the Prince , it is certain that he follow'd them ; he was receiv'd at Paris with so many Acclamations , and such Testimonies of publick Joy , that he did not think he had any cause to Repent his Journey . All things remain'd for a while in this Condition , but whereas the Army wanted Forrage about Chatillon and Montargis , and that they durst neither remove it farther from Paris , nor bring it nearer to it ; it was remov'd to Estampes , where they imagin'd it might remain a considerable while with safety , and abundance of all things . The Duk● of Nemours was not yet cur'd of his Wound , when the Prince receiv'd Intelligence that some of the King's Forces , Commanded by the Count of Musse●s , and the Marquess of St. Mesgrin , Lieuten●nt Generals , were on their March from St. Ger●●●s and St. Cloud , with two Pieces of Canon , in 〈◊〉 to Charge an Hundred Men of the Regi●ent of Conde , who had retrench'd themselves upon a Bridge , and had broken one of the Arches of i● . Upon this News the Prince got immediately ●n Horse-back with such as chanc'd to be about ●im ; but the Report thereof being spread through the City , all the Persons of Quality that were there went to meet him at Boulogne , and were follow'd by 8 or 10000 Citizens in Arms. The King's Forces only fir'd some Canon , and retir'd without en●ea●ouring to make themselves Masters of the Bridge ; but the Prince of Conde being willing to improve the good Disposition of those Citizens , assign'd them Officers , and made them March towa●ds St. Denis , where he was inform'd that there was a Garrison of 200 Switzers ; those Forces ar●●●'d there about Night , and those within being ●larm'd thereat , soon alarm'd those without , for the Prince being surrounded by Three Hundred Horse , selected and compos'd of the bravest , and mo●● undaunted Men of his Party , found himself dese●●ed by them at the very first Firing of the E●emy , none but six persons remaining about him . The remainder fled in a disorder , and fell in among the Infantry of the Citizens , which was daunted thereat , and had certainly follow'd the Example of the Gentry , had not the Prince , and those tha● remain'd about him stopt them , and made them ●nter St. Denis through old Breaches , that were unguarded . Whereupon all those persons of Quality who had abandon'd him , came back to him , every one alledging some particular Reason to excuse his Flight , although the shame of it was common ●o them all . The Switzers endeavour'd to defend some Barricado's in the Town , but being press'd close , they retir'd into the Abby , where they surrender'd themselves within two hours Prisoners of War. No Acts of Hostility were committed against the Inhabitants or Convents , and the Prince of Conde reti●'d back to Paris , leaving Deslande , a Captain in the Regiment of Conde , with 200 Men in St. Denis , which was re-taken that very Night by the King's Forces ; but Deslande retir'd into the Church , where he held out three days . Tho' no particular Circumstance render'd that Action considerable in it self , yet it dispos'd the Citizens to favour the Prince ; and they all prais'd him so much the rather , because every one of them quoted him as a Witness of his Courage , and the Dangers he fancy'd he had been expos'd to in that Action . In the mean while the Duke of Rohan and Chavigny resolv'd to prosecute their first Design , and to take the Advantage of so favourable a Conjuncture , in order to make some Propositions about an Accommodation : They imagind the Court would sincerely accomplish whatever Fabert had propos'd to them , only with a Design to engage them with the Cardinal , who was willing to make use of them to draw in the Duke of Orleance , and the Prince of Conde into that Abyss of Negotiations , into the bottom of which no body could ever dive , the which all along prov'd very favourable to him , and fatal to his Enemies . The first days of the Prince's Arrival were no sooner past , but all the Intrigues and Cabals were renew'd again on all sides , and whether he were really weary of maintaining so Penible a War , or that his abode in Paris inspir'd him with a desire and hopes of Peace , for a while he quitted all other thoughts , to apply himself to find out means to make as advantageous a one as ●e had projected . The Duke of Rohan and Cha●●●●● gave him great hopes about it , in order to 〈◊〉 him to entrust them with the Care of that Negotiation , and to let them go by themselves ●ith ●●ulas to St. Germans , there to Treat about ●is and the Duke of Orleance's Concerns . It was li●ewise propos'd to send the Duke de la Rochefou●●●●● ●hither , and the Prince desir'd it for several Reasons , but he declin'd it , imagining , either that the Peace was already concluded between Monsieur and the Court under-hand by Chavigny , without the Prince's participation , or that it would not be concluded at that time , not only because the Prince's Pretensions were too great , but likewise because the Duke of Rohan and Chavigny would secure their own preferrably to all the rest . Thus the Duke of Rohan , Chavigny , and Goulas went to St. Germans , with positive Orders not to see Cardinal Mazarin , or to Treat about any thing with him . The Duke of Orleance's Demands consisted chiefly in the Removing of the Cardinal ; but the Prince of Conde's had more Latitude , by reason that hav●ng engag'd the City and Parliament of Bordeaux in his Party , together with a great number of Persons of Quality , he had made particular Treaties with them , by which he was engag'd not to make any with the Cour● , without comprising their Interests in it , in the manner I shall relate hereafter . No body did in the least question the Success of those Gentlemen's Journey ; there being no likelihood that a Man of Chavigny's Parts and Understanding , who knew the Court , and Cardinal Mazarin , by so long an Experience , would have engag'd in so great a Negotiation , having manag'd it for three Months together , without being certain of the Success . But every body was soon undeceiv'd by the Return of those Deputies , who had , not only treated with Cardinal Mazarin , contrary to the express Orders they had receiv'd about it ; but moreover , instead of demanding for the Prince , what was set down in their Instructions , had only insisted chiefly , upon the establishing of a necessary Council , almost in the form of that which the late King had order'd upon his Death-Bed ; Upon which Condition they were to prevail with the Prince to consent , that Cardinal Mazarin , accompany'd by Chavigny , should go to treat about a General Peace , in●tead of the Prince ; and that it should be Lawful for him to come back into France after the Conclusion thereof . As those Propositions were contrary to the Prince's Interests and Sentiments , he receiv'd them with great Indignation against Chavigny , and resolv'd for the future never to give him the least knowledge of whatever he should Treat of in Secret with the Court. To that end he gave Gourville Instructions , which were drawn in presence of the Dutchess of Chastillon , the Dukes of Nemours and de la Rochefoucault , which contain'd what followeth . 1. That they would hearken to no Negotiation after that Day ; and that they expected a positive Answer to all the Articles , of Yes , or No , since they could not desist from any of them . That they desir'd to Act sincerely , and consequently that they would Promise nothing but what they were willing to perform ; and that for that Reason , they would be certain of what the Court should Promise . 2. That they desi'd Cardinal Mazarin should immediately quit the Kingdom , and repair to Bouillon . 3. That the Duke of Orleance , and the Prince of Conde should be impowr'd forthwith to Treat about a General Peace . 4. That to that end Just and Reasonable Conditions should be agreed upon ; and that the Prince should be allow'd to send into Spain , in order to agree upon a place for the Conference . 5. That a Council should be made , compos'd of unsuspected Persons , which should be agreed upon . 6. That there should be no Superintendent , and that the Revenue , Taxes , Impositions , &c. should be regulated by a good Council● 7. That all such who had serv'd Mons●●●● , or the Prince , should be restor'd to their Estates , and Places , Governments , Pensions , and Assignations , which should be assign'd upon good Funds , and the like for Monsieur , and for the Princes . 8. That Satisfaction should be given to the Duke of Orleance , upon those things he might desire for himself , and for his Friends . 9. That the Forces and Officers that had follow'd the Princes should be treated as they were before , and should possess the same Ranks they had before . 10. That the Court should grant the Inhabitants of Bordeaux those things they desir'd before the War , and for which they had Deputies at Court. 11. That the Taxes should be diminish'd in Guienne , according as it should be agreed upon sincerely . 12. That the Prince of Conty should have leave to Treat with Monsieur d' Angoulesine about the Government of Provence , and to give him the Government of Champayne in exchange , or else to sell it to whoever he should think fit , to give him the Money of it , and that for the overplus he should be assisted with such a Sum of Money as should be agreed upon . 13. That the Government of Auvergne should be given to the Duke of Nemours . 14. That leave should be given to President Viole to Treat about a place of President a Mortier , or of Secretary of State , upon Promise , that it should be the first vacant ; and a Sum of Money in present to facilitate the obtaining of it . 15. That the Court should grant the Duke de la Rochefoucault the * Breviate he desir'd , equal to that of Messieurs de Bouillon , and Guienne , and the Government of Angoumois and St. Tonge , or the Sum of Sixscore Thousand Crowns , and leave to Purchase the said Government , or any other he should have a mind to . 16. That the Prince of Tarente should have a Breviate about his Rank , equal to the Duke of Bouillon's , and that he should be put in Possession of it , and that he should be reimburs'd for the Losses he had sustain'd by the taking and demolishing of Taillebourg , according to the Account he should deliver about it . 17. That Messieurs de Marsin and du Doignon should be made Marshals of France . 18. That Monsieur de Montespan should be made a Duke . 19. That the Duke of Rohan should be restor'd to his Governments of Anjou and Anger 's , and that the Pont de Ce , together with the Jurisdiction of Saumur should be granted him 20. That the Government of Bergerac and Sainte Foy should be given to Monsieur de la Force , and the survivance to his Son the Marquess of Castelnau . That the Marquess of Sillery should be certain of being made Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost at the first Promotion , or Instalment ; and that a Breviate should be given him for it , together with the Sum of 50000● Crowns , to Purchase a Government . Upon which Conditions they would engage to lay down their Arms , and to consent f●eely to any Advantages for Cardinal Mazarin , and to his Return into France within the space of three Months , or at the time when the Prince having adjusted the Articles of a general Peace with the Spaniards , should be at the place of Conference with the Ministers of Spain , and have given an Account of the Peace's being ready to be sign'd ; the which he would not Sign until the said Cardinal were actually return'd : But that the Money mention'd by the Treaty should be paid before his Return . The Cardinal hearken'd to Gourville's Propositions , and seem'd not to dislike them , whether it ●ere that he really was inclin'd to grant them , or that he was willing the Difficulties should arise ●●se where : But the Duke of Bouillon , who dreaded ● Peace should be concluded on , without his having the Dutchy of Albret , which the Prince was 〈◊〉 Possession of , in order to make him a Recompence in part for Sedan ; told the Cardinal , That ●●nce he thought it fit to favour all the Prince's Friends , who were his sworn Enemies , he thought it was yet more reasonable to do Justice to his Friends , who had assisted him , and maintain'd him against the Prince . That he found no fault with what was design'd for the Dukes of Nemours and de l● Rochefoucault , Marsin , and the others ; but that at the same time he could not but think , that having so considerable an Interest as the Dutchy of Albret was , nothing should be concluded on with●●● obliging the Prince to satisfie him in that Point . Whatever induc'd the Duke of Bouillon to use these Arguments , it is most certain that they hindred the Cardinal from proceeding any farther , and he sent back Gourville to the Prince , in order to remove that Difficulty . But whereas in all great Affairs delays are commonly very dangerous , they were much more so in this , which was not only compos'd of so many different Interests , and view'd by so many opposite Cabals , which endeavour'd to break it ; but was moreover manag'd by the Prince of Conde on one side , and by Cardinal Mazarin on the other ; who tho' very opposite in some things , yet were alike in many others , particularly in Treating about all manner of Affairs without any limited Pretentions ; which is the Reason that when their desires are granted , they still flatter themselves with obtaining more , perswading themselves to that degree , that all things are due to their good Fortune , that the Balance can never be kept sufficiently even between them , nor can ever remain long enough in that condition , to afford them time to resolve upon a Treaty , and to conclude it . Other Obstacles were joyn'd to these : It was the Cardinal of Rets's Interest to prevent the Peace , by reason that if it were made without his participation , the Duke of Orleance and the Prince being united with the Court , he would remain expos'd , without any Protection . On the other hand , Chavigny being disgusted with the Court , and with the Prince after the ill Success of his Negotiation , concluded that it was better to break the Treaty , than suffer it to be made by any but himself . I cannot tell whether the Conformity of Interests , that happen'd to meet at that time between the Cardinal of Rets and Chavigny , made them joyn to hinder the Prince's Treaty ; or whether either of them prevail'd with the Duke of Orleance to do it ; but I have been inform'd since by a Person I must Credit , that while Gourville was at St. Germans , Monsieur sent the Duke d' Anville to Cardinal Mazarin , to desire him not to conclude any thing with the Prince , because he design'd the Court should be solely oblig'd to him for a Peace : That he was ready to go to the King , and thereby to give an Example which should be follow'd by the Inhabitants , and by the Parliament of Paris . It was very probable that such a Proposition should be hearken'd unto , preferably to all others : And in effect , whether by this Reason , or by the other I have alledg'd before , about the Prince and Cardinal Mazarin's Minds ; or whether , as I always believ'd it , the Cardinal was never inclinable to a Peace , and only made use of Negotiations for a Snare , in which he could surprize his Enemies : In fine , all things were entangled to that degree , that the Duke de la Rochefoucaul● no longer would suffer his People to meddle with Negotiations , which ●●in'd his Party , and charg'd Gourville to get a positive Answer from the Cardinal , the second time he was sent to St. Germans , with Orders never to return thither again . In the mean while , besides that the Prince's Inclinations were not constantly fix'd on a Peace , he was continually combated by the divers Interests of those who endeavour'd to disswade him from it . Cardinal Mazarin's Enemies did not think themselves reveng'd , while he remain'd in France : And the Cardinal of Rets was sensible that in case the Prince should come to an Accommodation● it would ruin his Credit , and expose him to his Enemies : Whereas the War continuing , it would certainly ruin the Prince , or banish Cardinal Mazarin ● by which means he remaining alone near the Duke of Orleance , might render himself considerable at Court , whereby he propos'd very considerable Advantages . On the other hand , the Spaniards offer'd whatever might tempt the Prince , and us'd all their Endeavours , in order to prolong the Civil War ; his nearest Relations , his Friends , nay , even his very Attendants , seconded the same out of Self-Interest : In fine , all People were divided in Cabals , to make a Peace , or continue the War. No Arguments or Politicks were omitted to perswade the Prince to embrace either of these Parties , when the Dutchess of Chatillon rais'd a desire of Peace in him by more agreeable means : She imagin'd that so great a good was only to be promoted by her Beauty , and mixing some Ambition with the desire of making a new Conquest , she resolv'd at once to Triumph over the Prince of Conde's Heart , and to draw from the Court all the Advantages of that Negotiation . Those were not the only Reason that inspir'd those though●s in her ; Vanity and Revenge contributed more towards it than any thing else : The Emulation which Beauty and Gallantry often produces among Ladies , had occasion'd great Jealousies between the Dutchess of Longueville , and Madame de Chatillon : They had long conceal'd their Sentiments , but at last they appear'd publickly on both sides . Madame de Chatillon , putting no Bounds to her Victory , not only obligd the Duke of Nemours to break off all his Engagements with Madame de Longueville in a very disobliging manner , but at the same time resolv'd to take from her all the knowledge of A●fairs , and to be the sole disposer of the Conduct and Interests of the Prince . The Duke of Nemours , who had great Engagements with her , approv'd her Design , and believd that since it was in his power to Regulate the Dutchess of Chatillon's Conduct towards the Prince , she would inspire him with whatever Sentiments he pleas'd , and that thus he should dispose of the Prince's Mind , by the power he had over the Dutchess of Chatillon's . The Duke de la Rochefoucault at that time had the greatest share of any body in the Prince's favour , and at the same time had very strict Engagements both with the Duke of Nemours , and with Madame de Chatillon : He was very sensible of the Prince's Irresolutions towards a Peace ; and fearing , as it happen'd since , that the Spanish , and the Dutchess of Longueville's Cabals would joyn , in order to remove the Prince from Paris , where he might daily Treat without their Participation ; he imagin'd that the Dutchess of Chatillon's Design would be able to remove all the Obstacles that oppos'd a Peace , and for that Reason induc'd the Prince to engage with her , and to give her Merlou for her self . He likewise prevaild with her to behave her self so prudently towards the Prince , and the Duke of Nemours , as to preserve them both ; and perswaded the Duke of Nemours to approve of this Engagement , which he ought not to be Jealous of , since he was acquainted therewith , and that it was only design'd to place him at the Helm of Affairs . This Intrigue being manag'd and regulated by the Duke de la Rochefo●cault , gave him almost an absolute Power over all those that compos'd it . And thus those four Persons being equally advantag'd thereby , it would certainly have had at last the Success they had propos'd , had not Fortune oppos'd it by a World of unavoidable Accidents . In the mean time , the Dutchess of Chatillon being desirous to appear at Court with all the Advantages she deriv'd from her new Credit : She went thither with so absolute a Power from the Prince , that it was look'd upon rather as an Effect of his Complaisance towards her , and a desire of flattering her Vanity , than a real Intention of coming to an Accommodation . She came back to Paris with great hopes , but the Cardinal only reap'd solid Advantages by that Negotiation ; he gain'd Time , he augmented the Suspicions of the opposite Cabal , and amus'd the Prince at Paris by the hopes of a Treaty , while they took Guienne , and his Towns from him , and while the King's Army , commanded by the Marshals of Turenne and Hoquincourt , held the Field , and his was retir'd in Estampes . Moreover it did not remain long there , without receiving a considerable Loss , which was this ; The Marshal of Turenne being inform'd that * Mademo●s●lle passing through Estampes , had been desirous to see the Army in Battalia , he caus'd his Forces to March , and arriv'd in the Suburb of Estampes , before those which compos'd the Army that was lodg'd there could be in a condition to defend their Quarter : It was forc'd and pillag'd , and the Marshals of Turenne and d' Hoquincourt retir'd to theirs , after having kill'd 1000 or 1200 Men of the Prince●s best Forces , and carry'd away abundance of Prisoners . This Success rais'd the hopes of the Court to that degree , that they design'd to Besiege Estampes , and all the Army that was in it . Whatever Difficulty seem'd to attend that Enterprize , it was resolv'd upon , in hopes to meet with Astonishment in the Men , and Division in the Commanders ; a Town open in several parts , unprovided , and without probability of Succours from any but the Duke of Lorrain , with whom the Court thought a Treaty had been made . Moreover it is my Opinion , that the Event of the Siege was not so much consider'd , as the Reputation so great an Undertaking would afford the King's Arms : For tho' at the same time the Negotiation was continud with great earnestness , and that the Prince was then very desirous of a Peace , yet it could not reasonably be expected until the Success of Estampes had regulated the Propositions thereof . During these Transactions the Court-Party made use of that Conjuncture to gain the People , and to form Cabals in the Parliament ; and tho' at that time the Duke of Orleance seem'd closely united with the Prince , he notwithstanding daily had particular Conferences with the Cardinal of Rets , who made it his chief business to destroy whatever Resolutions the Prince put him upon . The Siege of Estampes continu'd still , and tho' the Progresses of the King's Army were inconsiderable , yet nevertheless the Reports that were spread up and down the Realm , were advantageous to the King. And Paris look'd for the Succours that was expected from the Duke of Lorrain , as the only thing that could sa●e the Party . It arriv'd at last after many delays , and no small Suspicions of an Accommodation between the King and him , however his Presence dissipated that Opinion for a while , and he was receiv'd with extream Joy ; his Forces were Encamp'd near Paris , and the Disorders they committed were suffered without complaining . At first there happen'd some Disputes between the Prince and him about their Rank ; but he finding that the Prince would not desist , relinquish'd his Pretentions so much the rather , because he had only insisted upon it , in order to gain time to make a secret Treaty with the Court , to raise the Siege of Estampes without hazarding a Combat . Nevertheless , as People are never so easily surpris'd , as when they are projecting to deceive others , it happ●n'd , that the Duke of Lorrain , who expected to derive great advantages from , and to secure himself by his continual Negotiations with the Court , ( tho' very unjust ) was on a sudden ●●rpris'd by the Marshal of Turenne , who marched up to him with all his Army , and required him forthwith to re●ire and march back for Flanders . The Duke of Lorrain's Forces were not inferiour to the King 's , and a Man who had only valued his Reputa●ion might easily have hazarded a Combat . But whatever Reasons the Duke of Lorrain had for it , he retired with Shame , and submitted to what the Marshal of Turenne was pleas'd to impose upon him● he neither acquainted the Duke of Orleance nor the Prince with what pass'd , and the first thing they heard was , that their Forces w●re marched out of Estampes , that the King's Army was remov'd from thence , and that the Duke of Lorrain was marching back for Flanders , pretending to have fully perform'd the Orders he had receiv'd from the Spaniards , and his Promise to Monsieur . This n●ws surpris'd every body , and made the Prince resolve to go to his Army , fearing the King's might fall upon it in the way . He went out of Paris , accompany'd only by 12 or 15 Horse , whereby he expos'd himself to be taken by the Enemies Parties ; however he joyn'd his Army , and led it towards Ville Iuive : Afterwards he marched to St. Cloud , where he made some stay , during which the Ha●vest was not only quite spoil'd , but almost all the Country Houses were burnt . This began to disgust the Parisians , and the Prince had like to have received fatal Marks at the Battel of St. Anthony . During these Transactions , Gaucourt had secret Conferences with the Cardinal , who s●ill express'd to him an earnest desire for a Peace ; he had already agreed upon the main Conditions , but the more he insisted on the least , the more it was apparent that he had no design to conclude . Those Uncertainties gave new Vigour to all the Cabals , and consequently to the divers Reports that were dispersed abroad . Paris never was in greater Agitation , and never was the Prince's mind more divided to resolve upon Peace or War. The Spaniards endeavour'd to remove him from Paris to hinder a a Peace , and the Dutchess of Longueville's Friends contributed to that Disign , in order to remove him from the Dutchess of Chastillon . Moreover , Mademoiselle at once design'd the same things with the Spaniards , and with the Dutchess of Longueville ; for on the one hand she desir'd the Continuation of the War , to be reveng'd on the Queen and Cardinal , who had hindred her Marriage with the King , and on the other , she was desirous to get the Prince from the Dutchess of Chastillon , and to have a greater share in his Confidence and Esteem than that Du●chess : And therefore in order to gain him , by that which was most sensible to him , she rais'd Forces in his Name , and promis'd him Money to raise more . 〈◊〉 Promises being joyn'd to those the Spani●●●● ma●e , and to the A●tifices that were us'd by ●he Du●chess of Longueville's Friends , remov'd from 〈◊〉 Prince all the thoughts he had of a Peace . Tha● which in my Opinion likewise contributed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rably to it , was not only the small Confi●●nc● he thought he could repose in the Court , but ●●●●ng which will hardly be credited from a Person of his Quality and Merit , it was a violent desire of imitating the Duke of Lorrain in many things , and particularly in his behaviour towards his Soldiers and Officers ; and he perswaded himself , that since the Duke of Lorrain being dispossess'd of his Dominions , his Circumstances not being near so advantageous as his , had notwithstanding rende●'d himself so considerable by his Army ●nd by his Money , his own Qualifications being in●●ni●ely superiour to his , his Progresses would pro●e suitable thereunto , and that in the mean time he s●ould lead a Life altogether conformable to his own Humour . This has been look'd upon as the true Motive that engag'd the Prince among the Spaniards , and for which he renounc'd whatever his Birth and Ser●ices had acquir'd him in the Kingdom . However he conceal'd his Sentiments as much as possible he could , and still express'd the same desire for a Peace , the which was still in vain , in Agitation . The Court at that time was at St. Denis , and the Marshal de la Ferté had joyn'd the King's Army with the Forces he had brought from Lorrain . The Prince's Army which was weaker than the least of the two that were oppos'd to him , had till then kept its Post at St. Cloud , in order to make use of the Bridge to avoid an unequal Combat ; but the arrival of Marshal de la Ferté enabled the King's Army to divide into two Bodies , and to attack St. Cloud on both sides , by making Bridges towards St. Denis ; the Prince resolv'd to remove from St. Cloud , in order to march to Charenton , and to Post himself in that nook of Land , which makes the Conjunction between the River Marne and the Seine . Without doubt he would not have done it had he followed his own Inclination , and it had been much safer and much easier to leave the River Seine on the left hand , and to march by Meudon and Vaugirard , to Encamp under the Fauxbourg St. Germans , where perhaps he should not have been attack'd for fear of Engaging the Parisians in his Defence . But the Duke of Orleance would by no means consent to it , not only , as was represented to him , out of fear of a Combat , he might see from the Windows of his Palace of Luxemburg , but also because some perswaded him that the King's Artillery would make a continual Fire against it to force him to quit it . Thus the Opinion of an imaginary Peril , made the Duke of Orleance expose the Prince of Conde ●s Life to the greatest danger he had ever been in . He caus'd his Army to march at the beginning of the Night on the first of Iuly , and expecting to reach Charenton before his Enemies could come up to him , he march'd through the * Cours of the Queen-Mother , and round about the City , from the Gate of St. Honoré to the Gate of St. Anthony , in order to ●arch from thence to Charenton . He did not desire leave to March through Paris , for fear of a denial , which at that time would have discover'd the ill Condition of his Affairs : Besides he was afraid , that having obtain'd it , his Forces would disperse themselves in the City , and that it would be difficult to force them out of it , in case of Necessity . The Court soon receiv'd Intelligence of his March , and the Marshal of Turenne follow'd him immediately with what Forces he had , in order to stop him , until Marshal de la Ferté , who ●ollow'd with is Army , could come up to him . In the mean time the King was sent to Charonne , to behold from that place , as from a Theatre , that Action , which , according to appearances , was like to prove the absolute Overthrow of the Prince , and the end of the Civil War ; but in Effect that which prov'd one of the boldest , and most perillous Occasions , that ever was seen in War , and that in which the Prince of Conde's great Endowments appear'd to the best Advantage . Fortune it self seem'd to be reconcil'd to him in that Occasion , and would have a share in a Success , of which both Parties have imputed the Glory to his Valour , and Conduct : For he was attac'd precisely at a time , in which he could make use of the Retrenchments the Inhabitants of the Suburb of St. Anthony had made , to secure themselves from being pillag'd by the Duke o● Lorrain's Forces , and it was the only place in all the March he design'd that had any Retrenchments , and in which he could avoid being absolutely defea●ed ; nay , even some Squadrons of his Rear were charg'd in the Suburb of St. Martin , by some Men the Marshal of Turenne had detach'd to amuse him ; they retir'd in disorder in the Retrenchment of the Suburb of St. Anthony , in which he had plac'd himself in Battalia . He had but just so much time as was necessary to that end , and to garnish those Posts through which he could be attack'd , with Foot and Horse : He was forc'd to place the Baggage of the Army upon the side of the Ditch of St. Anthony , because the Parisians had refus'd to receive it . Moreover some Carriages had been plunder'd , and those of the Court-Party had contriv'd Affairs so , that the Event of that Business should be seen from thence , as from a Neuter place . The Prince of Conde preserv'd about him such of his Attendants as happen'd to be there , and such Persons of Quality as had no Command , the number of which amounted to about Thirty or Forty . The Marshal of Turenne dispos'd his Attacks with all the Diligence and Confidence of a Man who thinks himself certain of Victory . His detach'd Men being come within 30 Yards of the Retrenchment , the Prince came out upon them , with the Squadron I have mention'd , and charging them with Sword in hand , defeated their Battalion absolutely , took some Officers Prisoners , carry'd away their Colours , and retir'd to his Retrenchment . On the other hand , the Marquess of St. Mesgrin attack'd the Post that was defended by Count de Tavannes , Lieutenant-General , and Languais , Mareschal de Camp ; who made so brave a Resistance , that the Marquess of St. Mesgrin finding that his Infantry flinch'd , being hurry'd on by Heat and Anger , advanc'd with the King's Troop of Chevaux Legers in a Street shut up with Barricado's , where he was kill'd , with the Marquess of Nantouillet , Le Fouilloux , and some others , Mancini , Cardinal Mazarin's Nephew was wounded , and dy'd of his Wounds some time after . The Attacks were continu'd on all sides with great Vigour , and the Prince of Conde charg'd the Enemies a second time , with an equal Success to the first ; he appear'd every where , in the middle of the Fire and Combat , and gave his Orders with that calmness of Mind , which is so necessary , and yet so seldom met with on those Occasions . Finally , the King's Forces having forc'd the last Barricado of the Street call'd du Cours , which leads to Vincennes , they entred in Order of Battle as far as the Market-place of the Suburb of St. Anthony ; whereupon the Prince ran thither , charg'd them , and destroying whatever oppos'd him , regain'd that Po●● , and forc'd the Enemies out of it . Nevertheless they were Masters of a second Barricado , which was in the Street that goes to C●arenton , the which was Forty Yards beyond a very large Square adjoyning to the said Street : The Marquess of ●o●illes had made himself Master of it , and in order to keep it the better , he had caus'd the Houses to be pierc'd through , and had plac'd Musquetiers in all those before which they were oblig'd to pass to come up to the said Barricado . The Prince of Conde did design to go with some Infantry , to cause other Houses to be pierc'd , to force them to retire by a greater Fire , which indeed was the best way ; but the Duke of Beaufort , who chanc'd not to be near the Prince at the beginning of the Attack , being somewhat Jealous at the Duke of Nemours having been there all along , press'd the Prince to cause the said Barricado to be attack'd by Infantry that was already tyr'd and discourag'd , the which instead of going up to the Enemy , kept close to the Houses , and would not Advance . At the same time a Squadron of the Forces from Flanders , that had been posted in a Street , which butted in one of the corners of the Square on that side where the Houses were , being no longer able to ●arry there , for fear of being surrounded as soon as the Houses thereabouts should be taken , came back into the Square , and the Duke of Beaufort believing that they were Enemies , propos'd to the D●kes de la Rochefoucault and Nemours , who arriv'd there at that time , to Charge them , and they being follow'd by all the Persons of Quality and Voluntiers , they march'd up to them , and expos'd themselves to no purpose to all the Shot of the Barricado , and of the Houses of the Square , for in joyning they knew themselves to be all of the same Party : But at the same time perceiving some astonishment in those who guarded the Barricado , the Dukes of Nemours , Beaufort , de la Rochefoucault , and the Prince of Marsillac charg'd them , and forc'd them to quit it : After which they alighted , and guarded it themselves , the Infantry that was Commanded refusing to second them . The Prince of Conde stood firm in the Street with those that had rally'd about him . In the mean time , the Enemies , who were possess'd of all the Houses of the Street , seeing the Barricado guarded only by four Men , would certainly have re-taken it , had not the Prince's Squadron hindred them ; but there being no Infantry to hinder their Firing from the Windows , they began to Fire again from all sides , and saw the four who kept the Barricade side-ways from head to foot . The Duke of Nemou●s receiv'd Thirteen Shot upon his Armour ; the Duke de la Rochefoucault likewise receiv'd a Musquet-shot in the Face above the Eyes , by which he losing his sight , the Duke of Beaufort and the Prince of Marsillac were oblig'd to retire with these two wounded Lords . The Enemies pursu'd them , but the Prince of Conde advanc'd to dis-engage them , and gave them time to get on Horse back , in so much that they were again oblig'd to abandon to the King's Forces the Post they had just taken from them . Almost all those who had been with them in the Square were kill'd or wounded ; among others they lost the Marquesses of Flamarin and de la Rocheguiffard , the Count of Castres , the Count de Boss●● , Desfour●eaux , La Martiniere , La Motte , Gayonne , Bercenes , Captain of the Guards to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , de L' Huilliere , who likewise belong'd to him , and many others , whose Names cannot be set down here . In fine , the Number of the Dead and Wounded was so considerable on both sides , that both Parties seem'd rather intent to repair their Losses , than to attack their Enemies . This kind of Truce however was most advantageous to the King's Forces , who were disgusted by so many Attacks , in which they had still been ●eaten and repuls'd ; for during those Transactions , the Marshal de la Ferte march'd with all speed , and was preparing to make a new Effort with his fresh and entire Army , when the Parisians , who till ●hen had been Spectators of so great an Action , declar'd in favour of the Prince of Conde . They had been so much prejudic'd by the Arts of the Court , and of the Cardinal of Rets , and had been perswaded , to that degree , that the Prince had made a Peace by himself , without minding their Interests , that they did look upon the beginning of that Action , as a Play , that was acted between him and Cardinal Mazarin , to blind them . The Duke of Orleance confirm'd them in that thought , by his giving no Orders in the City to Succour the Prince . The Cardinal of Rets was with him , who still augmented the Trouble and Irre●olution of his Mind , in proposing Difficulties to whatever he would undertake . On the other hand , St. Anthony's Gate was guarded by a Regiment of the Train-bands , whose Officers being gain'd by the Court , almost equally hindred People from going out , or coming into the City . Finally , all things were ill dispos'd to receive the Prince and his Forces there , when * Mademoiselle making an Effort upon her Father's Mind , drew him out of the Lethargy in which he had been kept by the Cardinal of Re●s : She went to the Town-House to order the Citizens to take Arms ; and at the same time commanded the Governour of the Bastille to fire his Ordnance upon the King's Forces , and coming back to St. Anthony's Gate , she not only dispos'd all the Ci●izens to receive the Prince and his Army , but moreover to March out , and to make some Skirmishes , while his Forces were entring . That which made an end of moving the People in the Prince of Conde's behalf , was to see so many Persons of Quality carry'd back , both dead and wounded . The Duke de la Rochefoucault being willing to improve that favourable Conjuncture for the Advantage of his Party , although his Wound made both his Eyes almost come out of his Head , went on Horse-back from the place where he was wounded to the Fauxbourg St. German , exhorting the People to assist the Prince of Conde , and for the future to distinguish better the Intention of those who had accus'd him of having treated with the Court. This for a while had the Effect he desir'd , and Paris was never better affected to the Prince , than it was at that time . In the mean time the noise of the Canon of the Bastille , produc'd at one and the same time two very different Sentiments in Cardinal Mazarin's Mind ; for at first he believ'd that Paris was Declaring against the Prince , and that he was going to Triumph over that City , and over his Enemy : But finding that instead thereof , they fir'd upon the King's Forces , he sent Orders to the Marshals of France to retire with the Army , and to March back to St. Denis . That Day prov'd one of the most Glorious of the Prince of Conde's Life , his Valour and his Conduct never had a greater share in any of his Victories ; and it may be said with Truth , that so many Persons of Quality never made a smaller number of Men fight . The Colours were carried to Notre Dame , and all the Officers were put at Liberty upon their Parole . Notwithstanding this , the Negotiations were continued , every Cabal was desirous to make the Peace , or to hinder the others from doing it ; and the Prince and Cardinal were absolutely resolv'd not to make it . Chavig●y had made his Pe●ce 〈◊〉 the Prince in Appearance , but it would be difficult to tell what his Sentiments had been ●ill then , by reason that his natural Levity daily inspired him with such as were directly opposite ; he was for pushing things to Extremity when ever he had any Prospect of destroying ●he Cardinal , and of en●ring into the Ministry of Affairs again ; and he was for begging a Peace whenever he imagined his Lands should be Pillag'd and his Houses p●ll'd down . Nevertheless , at that time he chanc'd to be of Opinion with the rest , that it would be proper to profit of the good Disposition the People was in , and to propose an Assembly ●t the Town●House , in order to resolve , to have the Duke of Orleance acknowledge'd Lieutenant General of the Crown of France : That they should enter into an inseparable Union to procure the removal of the Cardinal , and that the Duke of Beaufort should be invested with the Government of Paris , in the room of the Marshal de L' Hospital ; that Broussel should be made Prevost des Merchands , or Lord Mayor , in the room of Le Febure . But that Assembly in which they expected to find the safety of the Party , prov'd one of the main Causes of its Ruine , by an Act of Violence , which was like to have destroyed all those that chanc'd to be in ●he Town-House , or Hostel de Ville , and made the Prince lose all the advantages he had gain'd by the Battle of St. Anthony . I cannot tell who was the Author of so pernicious a Design , all having equally disown'd it ; but in fine , while the Assembly was held , a Croud of all manner of Men in Arms appea●'d at the Town-House Gates , crying , That they should not only do all things according to the Prince's Mind , but moreover , that they should instantly deliver all those that were Cardinal Mazarin's Friends . At first this Noise was only look'd upon as an ordinary effect of the Common People's Impatience , but seeing that the Croud and Tumult increas'd , and that not only the Souldiers , but even the Officers were concern'd in the Riot , the Gates being set on fire , and the Windows shot at , all the Members of the Assembly thought themselves equally undone . Many of them to avoid the Fire , expos'd themselves to the Fury of the People , and abundance of Persons of all Qualities , and of all Parties were kill'd : It was generally believ'd that the Prince had sacrific'd his Friends , in order not to be suspected of having destroy'd his Enemies . The Duke of Orleance was not in the least suspected of having any share in that Business , the Odium and Hatred thereof being wholly cast upon the Prince of Conde . As for my part , I am of Opinion , that both of them had employ'd the Duke of Beaufort in it , to frighten such Members of that Assembly as were not on their side ; tho' at the same time I am perswaded that neither of them had the least Intention of hurting any body . However they soon appeas'd the Disorder , but they could not race out the Impression it had made in the Peoples Mind . Afterwards it was propos'd to create a Council , compos'd of the Duke of Orleance , of the Prince of Conde , the Chancellor of France , the Princes , Dukes , and Peers , Marshals of France , and General Officers of the Party . Two Presidents a Mortier were to assist at it from the Parliament , the Lord Mayor , or Provost des Merchands , from the City , to Judge definitively , and without Appeal of all Military Causes , and whatever related to the Government of the City . This Council augmented the Disorder instead of diminishing it , about the Pretentions of the Rank that was to be held in it , the sequel of which , as well as of the Assembly , prov'd very Fatal ; for the Dukes of Nemours and of Beaufort being already at o●ds about past differences , or about some Ladies , quarrel'd about Precedency in the Council , and 〈◊〉 with Pistols ; the Duke of Nemours was kill'd by the Duke of Beaufort his Brother-in-law . All those who knew that Prince , were mov'd with Grief and Compassion at his Death ; even the Publick had cause to lament him ; for besides his great and lovely Qualifications , he contributed as much as in him lay to promote a Peace , and both he and the Duke de la Rochefoucault h●d relinquish'd the Advantages the Prince was oblig'd to procure them by the Treaty , in order to facilitate the Conclusion thereof . But the Death of the one , and the Wound of the other , afforded the Spa●iards , and Madame de Longueville's Friends all the Liberty they could desire to draw the Prince away . They now suppos'd it would be easie ●o perswade the Prince to go into Flanders ; they dazled him with hopes , and Madame de Chatillon seem'd to appear less Charming to him , because he no longer found an Illustrious Rival to Combat in her Heart . However he did not at first reject the Propositions of a Peace , but taking his measures to continue the War , he offer'd the Duke of Nemours's Employment to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , who co●ld not accept it by reason of his Wound ; for which Reason he gave it afterwards to the Prince of Tarente . Paris was more divided at that time than ever it had been ; The Court daily gain'd Ground in the Parliament , and among the People , the Murder committed at the Town-House having struck every body with Horror : The Army durst not keep the Field , and their abode in Paris exasperated the People the more against the Prince . In ●ine , his Affairs were reduc'd to the greatest Extremity , when the Spaniards , who were equally desirous of preventing his Ruin and his Elevation , in order to perpetuate the War , caus'd the Duke of Lorrain to March to Paris for the second time , with a sufficient Body , to stop the King's Army . Nay , moreover he kept it invested at Villeneuve St. George , and sent word to Paris , that the Enemies would be constrain'd to come to a Battle , or to starve in their Camp. This hope flatter'd the Prince , and he imagin'd he should draw great Advantages from the Event of that Action , although in reality the Marshal of Turenne never wanted Provisions , nor the Liberty of retiring to Melun , withou● hazarding a Combat . He did it accordingly , without meeting any Opposition , whilst the Duke of Lorrain was gone to Paris , where the Prince lay sick of a Fever . Palluau's Forces at that time joyn'd the King's Army , after having taken Montrond : The Marquess of Persan had been block'd up in it from the beginning of the War , by Count Palluau with an inconsiderable Army : But when the Garrison was weaken'd by Hunger and Diseases , he attack'd it by Force , and took it with less Resistance , than could be expected from such brave Men in one of the strongest Places in the World , had nothing been wanting in it . The loss thereof prov'd so much the more sensible to the Prince , by reason that it was occasion'd by his Neglect , since he might easily have succour'd Montrond , whilst the King's Army was towards Compiegne ; whereas his Forces in ruining the Country round about Paris increas'd the Inhabitants Hatred against him . The Prince was neither happier , nor better serv'd in Guienne , where the Division between the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville serv'd for a Pretence to those who had a mind to quit his Party . Several Cities , following the Example of Ag●● , had open'd their Gates to the King's Forces , and the Inhabitants of Perigueux had stabb'd their Governo●r , and driven out the Garrison ; Villeneuve ● ' Agenois , in which the Marquess of Terbon had th●own himself , was the only place that resolv'd to defend it self , and it was done with so much Vigour , 〈◊〉 Count d' Harcourt was forc'd to raise the Siege . He did not tarry long in Guienne , after that small Disgrace , and whether he was really diffident of the Court , or that he thought that making himself Master of Brisac , Philipsburg , and Alsatia , he should lay the Foundation of a certain and independent Establishment ; he went away from his Army like a Man who dreaded his being made a Prisoner in it , and repair'd to Philipsburg with all the speed imaginable . During these Transactions the Prince of Conde's Ilness increas'd , yet , tho' it was very violent , it prov'd nevertheless less Fatal to him than to Monsieur de Chavigny , who having had a very rough Esclaircissement with the Prince , he was seiz'd with a Fever , of which he dyed few days after . Hi● Mi●fortune did not end with his Life , and Death , which should terminate all Hatreds , seem'd to have reviv'd his Enemy's against him . All manner of Crimes were imputed to him , and the Prince particularly justify'd himself at his Cost , of the Jealousie the Spaniards and the Frondeurs conceiv'd of a secret Treaty with the Court : He complain'd that Chavigny had hearken'd to some Propositions of the Abbot Fouquet without his participation ( altho' he had order'd him so to do in Writing ) and that he had promis'd to make him relinquish some Articles , which he could not do . The Prince likewise caus'd a Copy to be written of an intercepted Letter from the aforesaid Abbot , the Original of which I have seen , whereby he acquainted the Court , that Goulas would incline the Duke of Orleance to abandon the Prince , unless he accepted the Conditions of Peace that were offer'd him : But in the Copies the Prince had written of it , he put the Name of Chavigny instead of Goulas ; whereby he accus'd him of Treason , without giving any other Proofs thereof , besides a falsify'd Copy of that Letter written by the said Abbot Fouquet , with whom the Prince daily treated , and gave an Account thereof to Chavigny . I can only impute the cause of so unjust , and so extraordinary a proceeding to the extream desire the Prince had of making War , the which being oppos'd by his Friends , had made him alter his Conduct towards them , and place all his Confidence in the Spaniards . The Duke of Bouillon dy'd at that very time at Pontoise , whose Death should have cur'd Men of Ambition , and disgusted them from making so many different Projects , in order to Rise . For the Ambition of that Duke was accompany'd by all the extraordinary Qualifications that could render it prosperous : He was brave , and was a perfect Master in the Orders of War ; he had an Easie , Natural , Insinuating Eloquence : A clear Understanding , abounding in Expedients , and fit to manage the most difficult Undertakings ; a sound Judgment , and an admirable Talent in distinguishing . He hearken'd mildly to the Counsels that were given him , and he valu'd other Peoples Reasons so much , that he seem'd to draw his Resolutions from thence . But yet those Advantages prov'd almost useless to him , through the obstinacy of his Fortune , which always thwarted his Prudence . The Spaniards were Revenging the Duke of Guise's Enterprize upon the Kingdom of Naples by a long and cruel Imprisonment , and had long prov'd inexorable to all those who interceded for his Liberty . However they granted it to the Prince , and on th●t occasion they renounc'd one of their principal Maxims , to link him the closer to their Party , by a concession that is so extraordinary among them . Thus the Duke of Guise receiv'd his Liberty , when he least expected it , and he came out of Prison , engag'd by so great a Favour , and by his Parole to enter into the Prince of Conde's Interests . He came to him at Paris , and perhaps believing he had acquitted himself of what he ow'd him , by some Complements , and some Visits , he went soon after to meet the Court , to offer the King what such great Obligations exacted from him towards the Prince . As soon as Chavigny was dead , the Prince began to take his Measures to go away with the Duke of Lorrain ; and indeed his Conduct had rendred his departure so necessary , that it was the only way he had left ; for the Peace was too generally desir'd at Paris to remain there in safety , with a design to oppose it . The Duke of Orleance , who had desir'd it all along , and dreaded the Evil the Prince of Conde's Presence might draw upon him , contributed so much the rather towards his Removal , by reason that he found himself thereby free to make a particular Treaty . Altho' Affairs stood on these terms , the ordinary course of the Negotiation had not been interrupted ; for even at that time when Cardinal Mazarin was quitting the Kingdom for the second time , to put a period to the pretences of the Civil War , or to shew that the Prince had other Interests besides his Removal , he sent Langlade , Secretary to the Duke of Bouillon , to the Duke de la Rochefoucault , either out of a real desire to Treat , thereby to facilitate his Return , or hoping to draw great Advantages by his shewing that he desir'd a Peace . In fine , Langlade came , with Conditions that were much fuller than all the others , and almost conformable to what the Prince had demanded : but they were equally refus'd , and his Fate , which drew him into Flanders , did not permit him to discover the Precipice until it was too late to retreat . Finally , he departed with the Duke of Lorrain , after having taken vain Measures with the Duke of Orleance to hinder the King from being receiv'd at Paris : But his Credit was not sufficient at that time to cope with the Court 's . He was order'd to leave Paris the very day the King was to arrive there , and he obey'd immediately , to avoid being a Spectator of the Triumph of his Enemies , as well as of the Publick Joy. MEMOIRS OF THE Prince of Conde . BOOK VI. THE King came back to Paris on the 29 th . of October . A vast concourse of People went out to meet His Majesty , and when he entred in the Evening into his Metropolis , all the People gave marks of an Extraordinary Joy. The next day the King caus'd a General Pardon to be read in the Gallery of the Louvre , where the Parliament had been Conven'd by the King 's Writ , after which , the said Declaration was recorded . In the next place , His Majesty order'd the Duke of Orleance to retire to Limours , and Mademoiselle de Montpensier to Bois le Vicomte . The Duke of Beaufort , the Duke of Rohan , the Duke de la Rochefoucault , and all the Prince of Conde ●s , and the Dutchess of Longueville's Servants , and all the near Relations of those who were in the Prince's Service , were also order'd to quit Paris , and to retire elsewhere . The Prince of Conde , who did not think himself safe by the General Pardon , was gone towards the Frontiers of Picardy , there to receive some Spanish and Lorrain Forces , in order to joyn his Army . After he had receiv'd this Reinforcement , the remainder of the Spanish Forces , and of those of Lorrain , divided themselves to March on both sides of him , in order to joyn and succour him in case of Necessity . After which the Prince march'd towards Rhe●●l ● with a design to make himself Master of it . He pr●sented himself before it on the Thirtieth , and took it the same day without any Resistance . He left the Marquess of Persan there with some Infantry , and little Horse ; and then he march'd directly to St. Menehoult , with the Forces of Virtemberg , with half those of Fuensaldagne , and with Three Thousand Horse of the Duke of Lorrain's , Commanded by the Prince de Ligne . He attack'd St. Menehoult on the first of November , and took it after fourteen days Siege : The Sixteenth of the said Month he receiv'd Notice that Marshal de Turenne had receiv'd a Reinforcement of 3000 Men , and that he was at Vitry le Bruslé with near 15000. Whereupon he resolv'd to make his whole Army cross the Wood towards Clermont , and to Encamp there , in expectation of the Succours of Fuensaldagne , which he stood in need of , by reason that after the taking of St. Menehoult , he had sent back the Regiments of Languedoc , of Valois , and Langeron to the Duke of Orleance , for the Reasons I am going to relate . When the Duke of Orleance was retir'd to Limours , the King sent the Duke d' Anville , and Monsieur Le Tellier to that exil'd Uncle , to Conclude , and Sign an Accommodation with him . The chief Conditions of that Accommodation were , That 〈◊〉 should call back his Forces , which consisted of Eight Regiments of Horse , and Three of Foot ; That he should give them to the King , but that His Majesty should not employ them against the Prince of Conde . The Treaty being sign'd , Monsieur retir'd to Blois with the King's leave , there to enjoy the Delights of Solitude , and to lead a 〈◊〉 Life with * Madame , who had no mind to be concern'd with the Cabals of the Court. The following day he sent Gedouin , Mareschal 〈◊〉 Camp , and second Lieutenant to his Gendarmes , to give the Prince of Conde an Account of his Accommodation , and to invite him at the same time to return to his Allegiance , with those that follow'd his Fortune , and to take the Advantage of the Act of Grace His Majesty had granted them . He likewise carry'd Orders to bring back the three Regiments I have mention'd , the which the Prince had taken along with him , and were at that time in his Army . This Envoy being arriv'd at the Camp before St. Menehoult , on the third day of the Siege , and having perform'd his Commission to the utmost of his Power , the Prince answer'd him coldly , That he thank'd his Royal Highness for the Advice he gave him of his Treaty with the Court , that both he and his Friends knew the Treatment he had receiv'd , notwithstanding the Act of Grace , and that they would make their Profit of his Example ; and that as for his Royal Highnesses Forces , he would send them back after the end of the Siege ; which he perform'd , as above-said . Whilst the Prince of Conde was taking those Places , the Spaniards assembled the Forces of their Garrisons , in order to Invest the City of Bouillon , and to surprize the Cardinal there , who was raising of Men in the Country of Liege to pass into Champayne , where the Nobility were likewise making of Levies he was to joyn to some Forces of Normandy . But his Eminency got happily out of Bouillon with a strong Convoy , of which some were kill'd ; which oblig'd the Cardinal to retire to Sed●n . Having assembled there the Forces he had rais'd in the Country of Liege , and there abouts , he march'd from thence with them on the 25 th . of November , in order to joyn those that were assembling by the Nobility in Champayne , and arriv'd at St. Disur at the beginning of December , with Four Thousand Men. Monsieur de Turenne , who had Intelligence of every thing , had quitted his Camp at Baillican , and taken his March by Epernay and Chalons towards Reims , where he was to tarry for the Cardinal , and to receive his Forces to joyn them to the King's Army . However they judg'd that the King's Army was strong enough of it self to Attack the Prince of Conde , and therefore his Eminency march'd towards Chalons in Champayne with his Forces , in order to scour the Frontiers , before his return to Court , where he was impatiently expected by the King , and by the Queen-Mother . Altho' the Prince of Conde had receiv'd on the 25 th of November the Quality of Generalissimo of the King of Spain's Armies , by the Hands of Count Fuensaldagne , he was allow'd no greater number of Forces than he had before : It was a lofty Title which produc'd no Considerable Succours . Thus the Conjuncture I have related put the Prince , who was then in a Post near Clermont , to a great los● . He expected the Succours Fuensaldagne had promis'd him ; but he was inform'd that tha● Count had receiv'd Orders from the Arch-Duke Leopold , to lead back his Forces into Flanders . However it happen'd happily at that time that the Prince of Tarente came back from Flanders with 5 or 6000 Men he had rais'd there at his own Charge , and brought them to the Prince of Conde , who in order to acknowledge so great a Service , thought himself oblig'd to give him the General Command over his Forces , the which he desir'd . But by reason that Count Tavannes had always Commanded them , the Prince propos'd his Design to him , at which the Earl was both surpriz'd and vex'd . What is it your Highness designs then I should do ●ere ? said he . Does Honour permit me to serve is your Forces under another , after having Commanded them all for so long a time ? The Prince answer'd , That having no other way to acknowledge his Obligations to his Cousin the Prince of Tarente , Tavannes ought to be so much his Friend , as to comply with the present state of his Affairs ; and that if it was a trouble to him to yield to that Prince the Command he desir'd , he would prevail with him to be contented to have it alternately with him . Your Highness may dispose of your Forces as you think fit , reply'd Tavannes , and I must thank you for the Medium you are pleas'd to propose to me , but having always Commanded your Forces alone , I cannot resolve to a●mit a Companion . Therefore I beseech you to give me leave to retire , to leave the sole Command of your Forces to the Prince of Tarente . The Count of Tavannes had for some time been very much dissatisfy'd with the Prince of Conde , whom he had always serv'd with a great deal of Fidelity and Zeal . He could not forget that this Prince , before his departure from Paris , and while he was sick there , had held a very considerable Council , without having call'd him to it ; and that the best Places , and chief Governments of the Kingdom had been dispos'd of before-hand in the said Council , without so much as thinking of him . It is true , that this Count had ever look'd upon this destination of Places and Governments , as a Chymerical thing , by reason that it never entred into his thoughts that the King's Army should be defeated , at the time the said Council was held , a● the Prince of Conde , and all the Grandees of his Party imagin'd then . Nevertheless it made him sensible that the Prince had but little remembrance of his Services , and that he had but little regard to his Advancement , and his Interest . And therefore he had been very much dissatisfy'd ever since . And being moreover very much sollicited by his Friends to abandon the Prince's Party , he was glad to meet the Occasion I have related , and embrac'd it with Joy. The Prince , having heard those words of Tavannes I have mention'd , quitted that Count abruptly , and told him with some Anger ; that he ought to think more than once on what he was going to do . And when the said Count persisting still in his Resolution , came to take his leave of his Highness , Well , Monsieur de Tavannes said the Prince to him , you are then resolvd not to suffer a Companion to Command my Forces with me , and that Pretence makes you run after the fair hopes which call you back to the Act of Grace : Go then , and give Mazarin the Satisfaction of having snatch'd my Right Arm from me , to employ it against my self . Count de Tavannes was calld at Paris , The Prince's Right Arm. I find by what your Highness tells me , reply'd the Count , that you know me ill for the time I have had the Honour to serve you . Is it possible , that having seen me abandon all , and sacrifice my Interest to that Honour only , you should think my Heart base enough at present to suffer my self to be govern'd by the Passion of Interest ? I find by that , that I am only your Right Arm , because I am not on the side of your Heart . But to ●ndeceive your Highness , who thinks Interest capable to make me court the Friendship of that Minister , I Protest , and engage my Word to you , that I will neither appear at Court , or take any Employment , until I have the Satisfaction of b●holding your Highness there in possession of the 〈◊〉 that is due to you . Count T●vannes having made this Generous Pro●●●●●tion , took his leave of the Prince , and retir'd 〈◊〉 his Estate of Pailly near Langres , where he ●●●ain'd ever since without any Employment 〈◊〉 the Court , and without Gratitude from the Prince . Whereas the King had only consented to Cardinal Mazarin's Absence , in order to remove all P●●tences of continuing the Civil War , and to re-establish Peace in his Kingdom , he recall'd him as soon as the state of his Affairs did permit him . This Minister , who kept at no great distance , and who did not cease to Act for His Majesty's Interests , had no sooner deliver'd Picardy from the Ex●●rsions of the Enemies , but he return'd to Court. He arriv'd at Paris on the 3 d. of February with as much Pomp , and as many Acclamations , as if he had never quitted the Kingdom for the Reasons above mention'd . The remembrance of all that was past seem'd to be bury'd , or that it was design'd to brave the Prince of Conde's Absence . The King went to meet the Cardinal , and receiv'd him in the most obliging manner that could be . As soon as Cardinal Mazarin found himself absolutely restor'd , he apply'd his Mind to strengthen his Power by Considerable Alliances : And being sensible that the Prince of Conty had no inclination to lead a Church-Life , though he was design'd for i● , he propos'd one of his Nieces to him , Daughter to a Gentleman of Rome , Beautiful , and endow'd with all manner of Vertues . The Marriage was concluded , to the Satisfaction of all those that were concern'd . While Paris and the Court was employ'd about Marriage and Divertisements , Burgundy and Guienne persisted in their Revolt ; but that Rebellion did not last long . The City of Bellegarde was the only one in all Burgundy that persis●●d in the Prince's Party . The Duke d' Espernon , who was Governour of that Province , besieg'd it , and made himself Master of it , after a brave and obstinate Resistance by Count Boutteville , who Commanded there . Marshal de la Ferté Senneterre , Governour of Lorrain , being inform'd that the Prince of Conde's Forces were not far from him , attack'd them near Varennes , and defeated them absolutely . After which , that Marshal Invested the Castle of Orne in the Verdunois , the which surrender'd at the approach of Canon . The Reduction of that Castle was● follow'd by that of Sorbec . At first the Governour refus'd to surrender ; but when he saw that the Canon advanc'd , he offer'd to Capitulate ; but the Marshal de la Ferté Senneterre refus'd to give him Quarter , and caus'd him to be hang'd at the Gate . This Example of Severity terrify'd the Governours of the other Places to that degree , that they submitted all without expecting a Siege . After this , the Marshal de la Ferté went to joyn Marshal de Turenne , and they march'd together towards , Champayne , in order to quiet that Province , and to reduce those Towns that held the Prince of Conde's Party . They besieg'd Rhetel , which was Commanded by the Marquess de Persan , and having taken the Out-works , they oblig'd that Governour to Surrender . Count de Brinon , who Commanded the King's Forces in Lorrain , besieg'd Commercy , the taking of which seem'd very difficult , by reason of the Fortifications the Enemies had made there : But the Governour 's Absence , and the Vigour wherewith the Siege was carry'd on , oblig'd the besieg'd to Capitulate . 〈◊〉 the Reduction of those Places , there was ●●●son ●o believe that the Rebels would soon re 〈…〉 their Allegiance . And indeed the Revolt 〈◊〉 no where considerably but in Guienne . 〈◊〉 Du●e of Candal● was sent to Command the King's A●my there . He immediately took the Cas●le o● Poujols , and then made himself Master o● ●guillon and Marmande , after which he defeated the Forces Marsin sent to the Mount of Marsan , ●here to take their Winter Quarters : Whereby he dissip●●ed the most considerable part of the Factions that subsisted still . Several Cities of Limousin , and 〈◊〉 were at that time powerfully sollicited to a R●vol● ; but some of them return'd of thems●lv●●●o the peaceable Domination of their Law●ul Soveraign ; and the others were constrain'd to it by force of Arms , and absolutely to abandon the Prince of Conde's Party . The City of Bordeaux was the only one that persisted in the Rebellion . That Faction which was call'd L' Hormes , was still very busie , and was in hopes of Considerable Succours by Sea from Engl●nd , and from Spain . In order to hinder them ●●om receiving the Succours they expected , the D●ke of Vend●me , High Admiral , was order'd to approach with his Ships , and to raise a Naval Army● The Duke having brought his Ships near , c●us'd two Forts to be built upon the Garonne , in order to make himself Master of that River . He likewise seiz'd several Towns that stood upon the Bo●ders thereof , and landed some Forces to joyn to those of the Duke of Candale . The Citizens of Bordeaux who were well affe●ted , look'd with Grief upon the Continuation of the Revolt : But whereas the Number of the Factious exceeded theirs , they durst nor resist them . Nevertheless when they beheld the King's Forces , they form'd the Design of stifling the Rebellion absolutely . To that end they assembled at the Town-House to conclude a General Peace . They wo●e white Ribbons , and fix'd Standards of the same colour on the top of their Steeples , in sign of Peace , and to distinguish themselves from the Horme●s●s , whose Colours were Red , in sign of War● and to shew that they were ally'd to Spain . All this oblig'd the Factious to lay down their Arm● . All things being dispos'd thus to a good Peace , Notice was given thereof to the Duke of Vendôme ● who immediately dispatch'd his Secretary to know the real Sentiments of the Bordelois . Monsieur de Marsin endeavour'd to create Jealousies about that Envoy , to the end that he might receive no Audience : But Three Hundred Citizens went out to meet him to Conduct him to the Exchange , where he deliver'd his Credentials ; and the same day two Citizens were sent to the Duke of Vendôme with A●ticles of ●e●ce . And whereas those Deputies observ'd that Marsin likewise sent two Officers to the Duke , to make Propositions in his Name , which might hinder the Effect of the Negotiation , they acquainted that Prince in private with the Intent●ons of those who had sent them ; in so much that the Trea●y of Peace was concluded and sign'd● After which , the Duke of Vendôme , and the Duke of Candale entred into Bordeaux , where their Presence made an end of dissipating all the Factions . The Parliament , that had been transfer'd sometimes to Agen , and sometimes to Reolle , because it favour'd the Prince of Conde's Party , was re-establish'd in Bordeaux : And as soon as the Peace was Proclaim'd , Colonel Bal●●zar was order'd to quit the City with his Forces ; the Prince of Conty retir'd first , to Cadillac , and from thence to Pezenas . The Princess of Conde went to her Husband in Flanders ; and the Dutchess of Longu●ville was order'd to retire to Montreuil-Bellay . The Disorders of Bordeaux being thus termina●●● to the King's Advantage , all the Province of 〈◊〉 was soon restor'd to a perfect Tranquility . 〈◊〉 is reported , that in the beginning of the Troub●●s and Seditions of that Province , Marsin who Commanded the Forces there under the Prince of C●●ty , sent some very able Men to Cromwel , to ●●d●●vour to draw that Protector of England into the Prince of Conde's Party ; but he refus'd to engage in ●t , or to send any Succours , whether he judg'd th●● his Authority was not as yet sufficiently Establish'd , or whether he were persuaded that that Se●ition would not succeed , and that the King would soon be able to bring them back to their All●●iance ; or lastl● , whether he was to maintain a considerable War against Holland . In the mean time the Prince of Conde , who had ●●●●●er'd himself that the Sedition excited in Guienne would be greatly seconded , and that it would be very l●sting ; and moreover , that it would be an Exampl● to all the other Provinces of the Kingdom , prop●●●d to himself to make some Expedition on his side upon the Frontier of Picardy ; and in order to succeed the better , he implor'd the Assistance of the King of Spain , who sent him Forces under ●he Conduct of the Count of Fuensaldagne . The Prince intended to seize the Town of Han : but being doubtful of the Suc●ess , he turn'd his Arms ●owards Roye , which he caus'd to be invested by the L●●ro●●ers ; Commanded by the Chevalier of Guise . The Gentry thereabouts being reti●'d into that Town , declar'd when it was Summon'd to su●●●●●d , That they were resolv'd to defender them●●●ves to the utmost Extremity . But , whereas Roye is not sufficiently fortify'd , nor had a sufficient ●●rrison to resist long against an Army of 15000 Men , it su●render'd upon Articles after having repuls'd the Efforts of the Enemies as long as possible they could . During these Transactions the French Army besieg'd Mouson ; and took it after some Resistance . The Generals press'd that Siege with great vigor , in order to succour Rocroy , which was besieg'd by the Enemies ; but Rocroy was taken before the French Forces arriv'd . The Marshal du Plessis Pralin , to make amends for that Loss besieg'd St. Menehoult , in the Month of November , the which did not resist long . The Prince of Conde , tho' sick at that time of a Quartan Ague , us'd his utmost Endeavours to prevent that Conquest . But the Vigour wherewith the Siege was press'd , and the Attacks given , oblig'd it to yield . The King's Presence , who was not far from thence , also contributed much towards the Reduction of that Place . In the mean time the King finding that the Prince of Conde remain'd still among the Enemies of France , order'd the Parliament of Paris , which is the Company or Body of the Peets to impeach him . That Prince was accordingly inform'd against , at the request of the King's Attorney-General ; and the Parliament summon'd the said Prince to appear within a Fortnight after the Publication of the Decree , in the great Chamber , there to answer to all the Articles exhibited against him . But the Prince no-wise designing to appear there , the King dispos'd of his Governments . He gave his Place of Lord Steward of the Houshold to Prince Thomas ; Commissioners were appointed to manage his Estates : and the King being come to the * Palais on the 28 th . of April , the Contents of the Informations given against the Prince were read and Judgment pronounc'd against him , whereby he was declar'd guilty of High-Treason . The Ceremony of the King's Coronation was perform'd at Reims in the Month of Iune , and there the Court resolv'd to besiege Stenay . The Siege was form'd about the beginning of Iuly , under the Command of the Marquess of Fabert , Governour of Sedan , and the King assisted at it in Person . The Spaniards imagining that all the French Forces were employ'd at that Siege , resolv'd to besiege Arras . That Enterprize was no sooner resolv'd on , but the Arch-Duke assembled his ●o●ces about la Basseé , feigning to have a Design ●pon that place , after which he march'd directly to Arras . The Spaniards who flatter'd themselves with the taking of that Town , soon ended their Circonvalation , although it contain'd above fix Leagues Circumference , and then they open'd their Trenches : but whereas , they open'd them on that side which was strongest , that oversight cost them near 3500 Men in the Attacks : and after above two Months Siege they found themselves only Masters of a small Half Moon , and some inconsiderable Works . Count Mondejeu who commanded in Arras was over joy'd to see himself attack'd on that side . He had been surpriz'd , and had but a weak Garrison , he dreaded two Attacks at once , which would have confounded him , but the Spaniards soon rid him of that fear , for not being oblig'd to divide the small Number of Men he had , he defended himself with Success . In the mean time Marshal de Turenne approach'd the S●anish Lines with an Army of 15 or 16000 Men in order to keep them in awe , and to improve all the occasions that might incommode their Camp , until he had receiv'd greater Forces to succour the Place . The Count of Ligneville being sensible that the Neighbourhood of that Army would prove of ill consequence to them , in case they allow'd the French time to retrench themselves , declar'd , That it was his Opinion , to attack them briskly . The Prince of Conde who Commanded the Spanish Army approv'd this Advice ; but the Count of Fuensald●gne as Plenipoten●iary persuaded the Arch-Duke not to abandon the Attacks that had been projected , alledging , That tho' one should hav● the Fortune to beat Monsieur de Turenne , it would be impossible to continue the Siege , by reason that abundance of Men would certainly be lost in an occasion of that nature . Those two Chiefs being Master , the Prince was oblig'd to acquiesce , and Monsieur de Turenne had time enough allow'd him to retrench himself so well in his Camp , that it was impossible to force him to a Combat , which distracted the Prince . Sten●y ●ur●ender'd it self soon after , which enabled th● French to send another Army Commanded by the Marshal de Hoquincourt , who posted himself on the opposite side to Marshal de Turenne , at the Abby . of St. Eloy , having forc'd some Infantry that was lodg'd there , to retire , with Canon Sho● . The Armies were so near one another , that the Centries could speak together ; insomuch that the Spaniards became as much besieg'd as Besiegers , whereby they soon wanted Bread , no longer enjoying the Liberty of the Field for Convoys . Yet notwithstanding the Count of Fuensaldagne remain'd still obstinate in contin●ing the Attacks , in which they advanc'd but little , though they lost abundance of Men. The Prince of Conde seeing how Affairs went on , was positive to have the Siege rais'd , and to have the Honour in their retreat , to force Marshal de Hoquincourt's Army , whic● was very easie to do , by reason that the Spanish Army was two parts in three stronger than his , but he could never prevail with him to do it : and confiding more in the Spanish Resolution , than in the Advice of the most Understanding , he chose to look upon the total Ruine of the Army , rather than save it in so glorious a manner . O● the other hand Marshal de Turenne being in●●●●r'd w●●h the Condition of the Spaniards by his 〈◊〉 , ●he Loss they had sustain'd in their Attacks , ●●d the general Murmurings of the Spanish Army , ●hich had an ill opinion of the Siege , finally resolv'd ●o ●●●cour the place . The Enterprize was dangero●s and difficult to be p●t in execution ; for the 〈◊〉 finding themselves in danger of being att●ck'd , fortified themselves daily , and ha● dug g●eat holes to hinder the Ho●se from passing there , and to destroy the Foot , but those Inconveniences were provided against . Th●t which Monsieur de T●renne was most troubled at , was that the Governo●r had not till then been able to give him any ac●ount of his Condition . At last a Souldier ven●ured out of the Town with a Note , inclosed ●ithin a small Golden Box , which he swallow'd . Thi● Souldier arrived at Monsieur de la Ferte 〈◊〉 Quarters , and having remained a Day there without going to Stool he took Clysters , but though he took three they did not work upon him ; in the next place they gave him a Draught which h●d no effect neither . The Marshal de la Ferte ●rowing very impatient , was resolved to have the Soldier 's Belly ript open , saying , That it was bet●er to lose a Man than a Place of so much Consequence 〈◊〉 Ar●as . But they gave him another Draught ●hich proved so strong that he was like to burst ●ith it , the which brought out th● Box. The Go●ernour inform'd him by the said Note , That he did not fear the Enemy's Power , although they ●●re upon the Ramparts : and that he only dreaded one thing , without explaining himself any farther● This puzzled the Generals extreamly , yet after some consideration every body concluded , that Monsieur de Mondejeu feared the Arch-Duke would be ruled by the Prince of Conde , and that the Succours would be cut in pieces , which indeed was to be feared . Neither this Note , nor all the Precautions the Spaniards took could hinder Monsieur de Ture●●● from putting his Resolution in execution . The 19 th . of August he crossed the River of Scarps at the Head of his Cavalry , and posted himself between the Spanish Camp , and Mount St. Eloy● and the Marshal de Hoquincourt attack'd the Abby so vigorously with his Infantry , that it surrender'd the same day . The next day Monsieur de Turenne went to discover the Lines which were on the side of Mount St. Eloy , and finding that they were weakly guarded , and that the Prince was at such a distance from them , that it would be impossible for him to come up time eno●gh to succour them , he resolved to attack them in that place . The 22 th . he went to view the Prince of Conde's Quarters , in order to keep the Spaniards uncertain of the place where he design'd to attack the Lines , and having met that Prince , who was come out at the Head of Ten Squadrons , their passed a Skirmish between them , in which the Duke of Ioyeuse was wounded , and died some days after . Finally on the 24 th . in the Morning the Three French Armies , the first of which was Commanded by Marshal de Turenne , the second by the Marshal de la Ferte , and the third by Marshal de Hoquincourt , began the Attack with five Battalions in Front , at the Head of which at four Yards distance marched detach'd Men to furnish them with Fascines or Bavins , and whatever Instruments , or Tools they had occasion for . The Spaniards suffered the French to pass in several places , without ever firing at them , because they had dug holes there in order to secure themselves . But as soon as they perceiv'd them upon the brim of the first Ditch , they made a dreadful Discharge , which did not however 〈…〉 the French from overcoming whatever ●ppos'd their passage . They began immediately 〈…〉 the Pallisadoes , and to fill up the holes : 〈◊〉 in a very short space of time all the Spanish ●●●ks , Retrenchments , and Parapets were utterly . 〈◊〉 . The French Forces had been comman●●● not to advance any farther , le●t the Besiegers 〈◊〉 expect them , and make some extraordinary 〈◊〉 . But no Forces appearing , the French ad●●●c'd until they met a Barrier , which stopt them . 〈◊〉 de Bellefons , who commanded the Forlorn 〈◊〉 , having removed it , and thereby open'd the Pa●●age , all the Battalions that had entred the Line 〈◊〉 without losing time , the Spaniards no wise 〈◊〉 themselves in a posture of defence . At that very time some Regiments having open'd the Lines in another place push'd the Spaniards , which were behind the Breast-work , at which time all M●rshal de Turrenne's Horse charg'd without meeting the least opposition , by reason that the Quarter of the Lorrainers had given ground , and suffer'd M●rshal d' Hoquincourt to enter . But it proved otherwise with Marshal de la Ferte's Forces , they me● a resistance they did not expect , the Forces which were coming from the Arch-Duke's and Count Fuensaldagne ●s Quarter , in order to succour that which Mons. de Turenne attack'd , meeting them , and opposing their passage , with an incredible Bravery . All the Baggage the Spaniards had in the Camp , serv'd as a Barrier , to hinder the French from advancing as easily as they could have wish'd ; and that which proved worse than that yet , was a Ravine , or great Flood of Water , which did cut the Line of Circumvallation . Monsieur de Turenne endeavouring to cross it , in that place was forced to expose himself to the Spanish Shot , and to engage with the Prince of Conde , who fought after his wonted manner , that is , with a Courage that cannot be express'd● Marshal de Turenne was wounded in the left Side in that occasion , but h● had the advantage of stopping the Prince's Fury● who happen'd not to be well seconded . In the mean time the Marquess of Castelnau having push'd six Squadrons that oppos'd him , enter'd Arras , having forc'd a Barriere which was very well defended . He march'd immediately out of it again , with the remainder of his Horse on one side , and the Count of Montdejeu sallying out at another , they forced the Prince of Conde to retire , after having left some Squadrons behind him to favour his Retreat ; at which time the Combat redoubled . The Prince perform'd extraordinary Actions on that occasion ; and by that Retreat which has been admir'd as much as the Battels he has won ; he sav'd the Spanish Army , which was never so much expos'd , or in so much danger of being totally defeated , as it was at that time . However , he abandon'd his Infantry , his Canon , and his Baggage , but even in that he shew'd , that he was great in all things , and that his Prudence equal'd his Valour , which his very Enemies acknowledg'd . As this Retreat was very glorious for the Prince of Conde , it also afforded a great deal of Reputation to Monsieur de Turenne , and the other Generals who reliev'd Arras , and constrain'd the Spaniards to raise the Siege . This happen'd on the 25th of August . The taking of Stenay , and the raising of the Siege of Arras , were follow'd by the taking of Quesnoy , Clermont Catelet , Landrecy , Conde , and St. Guillain , which were taken by the French , by reason that the Prince of Conde was so much exasperated , that his Advice had not been follow'd at Arras , and even so mortified , that he was unwilling to expose himself to receive new Mortifications in the defence of those places . But it happen'd otherwise the following year : The French besieg'd Vallenciennes ; that City was invested on the 15th of Iune , and the Prince having omitted nothing in order to succour it , he s●cceeded in his design . And whereas he design'd 〈◊〉 recover the Honour of the Spaniards , he took 〈◊〉 Van-guard of their Army , and having view'd the French Lines , he seiz'd a high Ground they had not yet possess'd themselves of , upon which he lodg'd himself , which incommoded them exceedingly . However , this did not hinder them from opening their Trenches , and from pushing on the Siege with a great deal of vigour , until the 16th of Iuly . But the Prince of Conde , who sent Men into the Town every night , having order'd the Governor to open the Sluces that day , which was the day he had pitch'd upon to attack the French Lines , it was accordingly perform'd : The Besieged open'd their Sluces , which broke at once all the Banks the French had rais'd , together with the Bridges they had made upon the Esca●t , and the Country was overflowed to that degree , that it was impossible for Mareschal de Turenne to succour Mareschal de la Ferte , whose Quarter was attack'd by Don Iohn of Austria , then Governor of the Netherlands , and by the Prince of Conde ; and whatever resistance that Mareschal could make , he could not hinder his Lines from being forc'd , and the Spaniards from entering into the Town with a considerable Relief ; which oblig'd the French Army to retire , and raise the Siege . It is reported , that Marshal de Turenne gave Marshal de la Ferte twice notice to stand upon his Guard , and that the Spaniards designed to relieve the Town that night . Moreover , it is added , that he sent him Men to fortifie his Lines , giving him to understand , that he could not be too careful , having to deal with the Prince of Conde ; but that some Jealousie between them made that Genera● despise that Advice and Offer . However , it i● most certain , that the Prince of Conde , who wa● resolv'd to relieve the place at any rate , attack'● Marshal de la Ferte's Quarters with so much Fury● that he would have accomplish'd his Enterprize● whatever Assistance he had receiv'd from Marsha● de Turenne . That Prince no sooner appear'd , bu● the French Horse being terrified , wheel'd about● and abandon'd Marshal de la Ferte , and instead of marching up to the Spaniards , ran away and retir'd . The Disorder was so great among that Cavalry , that finding no Bridges to cross the Escaut , all of them being overflow'd , they l●apt down from certain Downs , and sell pell-mell upon Monsieur de Bellefond's Tents . Monsieur de la Ferte was taken , and had been kill'd , but for the Captain of his Guards , but it cost that poor Gentleman his Life , who throwing himself before the Marshal received a shot in the Head● of which he dy'd some days after : Monsieur de Moret , Count d' Estrce , the Lieutenant of the Cardinals Chevaux Legers , the Ensign , and several other Officers belonging to the Gens d' Arms , and Chevaux Legers were taken● and above 1500 Men and Horses were d●owned . The Marshal de la Ferte was carried into the Town , and lodg'd in Mons de Bournonville's House , who was Governor , where the Prince of Conde came to see him ; he found him a Bed , where he ran to embrace him , after which he said these words to him : I could wish your Comrade had been taken in your stead ; not that I fear him in the Field , I should dread you much more than him , but it would have been a satisfaction to me , to see him undergo a Disgrace , which in my opinion he deserves much more than you . All I have to say to you , since you are my Prisoner , is , that you shall be at Liberty as soon as possible I can : I would send you back to morrow , but that I am oblig'd to keep Measures 〈◊〉 the Spaniards . As for a Ransome , I desire none , 〈◊〉 any of your Money , but I am willing to receive that ●hich the King shall give for you . Mons. de la Ferte ●eturn'd him a thousand Thanks , and some days after he was carried to Rocroy . This Di●grace surpriz'd the Court a little , and ●nimated Marshal de Turenne , who preserving the Hopes of making other Conquests in the Low Coun●ries , attack'd La Capelle , which he took back from the Spaniards , with so much speed , that it was impossible for them to relieve it , by reason that the Prince of Conde could not be every where . While the French besieg'd La Capelle , the Spaniards had form'd the Siege of St. Guillain , but rais'd it in o●der to assemble all their Forces : But the raising of that Siege not having been able to hinder the French from performing their Enterprize , the Prince of Conde resolved to attack St. Guillain anew the following year ; to which the Governor of the Netherlands , the Marquess of Ceracene , and the other Generals having consented , they march'd straight to that place , and took it on the 22d of March. Soon after it , they made themselves Masters of Conde . Marshal de Turenne being vex'd at the Conquests the Spaniards made , resolv'd to be revenged upon Cambrai , for the Losses the Fr●nch had sustain'd . To that end having placed himself one night at the Head of a small Body of Men , without imparting his Design to any body , he went to invest that place , in which there were no Forces besides the * Mortepaye , and fifty Horse , or thereabouts : Nay , moreover , that which happen'd worse for the King of Spain , was , that the Governor and his Inhabitants did not agree . The Town being invested on all sides , and th● remainder of the French Army being come up , th● Bridges of Communication were made , and at th● same time all necessary things to work speedil● about the Lines , were delivered to the Army . The Prince of Conde soon received Intelligenc● of it , and knowing that there was but a very wea● Garrison in Cambray , and that the Spanish Army was not ready to march to the relief of it , he march'd thither himself , with all his Horse , which consisted of 18 Squadrons . Being oblig'd to pass through Valenciennes , as soon as he came within two or three leagues of it , he went before , to enquire from those who commanded in the Town , whether they could give him any intelligence of the French Army . They answer'd , That they could not , but that within 24 hours they had heard abundance of Canon shot towards Cambray . I am perswaded , answer'd the Prince , that that Town is besi●ged , but I will endeavour to relieve it , before the Enemys have made an end of their Lines . After which he desired the Governor to prepare a passage for his Forces : Although those of Valenciennes were not used to suffer Forces to pass through their City , yet they ●aid , that they were ready to grant him a Passage , if he desired to march through it . The Prince accepted it , and caused his Forces to march through that City● He caused those to refresh themselves that pass'd first : Those being got a quarter of a league out of Town , he caused the others to march a little further , and those having refresh'd themselves , he took those who had pass'd first , and advanc'd with Five hundred Horse upon a Rising , from whence he perceived the Camp , and the Lines of the French : Moreover , he saw that they were at work . Being convinc'd by his own Eyes , that Mons. de Turenne had besieged Cambray , he came back to his men , and calling all the Officers , he told them , That if they tarried three days without relieving the Town , the Lines the Enemies were making with all the speed imaginable , would be 〈◊〉 the being forc'd : That the Spanish Army was 〈◊〉 too great a distance to stay for it ; and that ●●nce there was no other Remedy , he was resolv'd to enter into that Town ; and , that to that end he would march thither between seven and eight at night . He had no sooner imparted his Design , but he dispos'd his Horse in three Lines , each of them consisting of six Squadrons : He took the command of the second himself , and the hour appointed to march being come , Monsieur de Guitaut , who commanded the first , advanced with a design to force whatever should oppose him , and make the least resistance ; but it fell out luckily for him , that he ●ell into the Guard of the Regiment of Palluau , who coming up to the Prince's Forces , crying out , Qui vive ? suffered them to pass , believing that they answered Palluau instead of Guitaut , by reason of the termination of those Names . The Prince of Conde followed with the second Line , and found that the Enemies had closed again , yet he forced his way , and passed also . The last Line passed likewise , and entred , with the loss of some Officers , after which they marched up to the Pallisade , and entred the Counterscarp . The French Horse were so surprized and frightned , that they did not so much as offer to pursue them : Insomuch , that Day being come , Monsie●r de Turenne vex'd at what had happen'd , said , That he would have the Army retire . And accordingly order'd a Retreat to be sounded ; and while the Army was disposing to march , he dispatch'd a Coureer to the Court , to inform them , that the Prince of Conde was entred in Cambray with eighteen Squadrons , and that he was going to raise the Siege . This place was invested about the end of May. The Cardinal finding that the Siege of Cambray had not succeeded , sent Orders to Monsieur de la Ferte , who had an Army towards the Frontiers of Champagne , to invest Montmidi , which he did , and took it . While Montmidi was besieged , the Spaniards made an attempt upon Calis , but were obliged to retire . Besides Montmidi , they lost St. Venant , and were forced to raise the Siege of Ardres . The French likewise took Bourbourg , Mardik , La Mothe aux-Bois , and some other places . The French had also resolved upon the Siege of Dunkirk the preceding year , and in order thereunto had seized all the advantagious Posts that could defend the Avenues thereof , to facilitate the taking of it . Monsieur de Turenne blockt it up by Land , on the side of the Canal which looks towards Mardyk , and on the other as far as the Downs . The English Army , composed of eighteen or twenty Ships , invested it by Sea , and hindred the Entrance : The Circumvallation being made , they began to open the Trenches on the fifth of Iune . The ●irst days the Besieged made vigorous Sallies , but were always repulsed . The Spaniards being sensible of the importance of that place , put themselves in a posture to relieve it . The Prince of Conde was already advanced , but Marshal de Turenne , who omitted nothing for the success of his Enterprize , kept so well upon his Guard , that it was impossible to surprize him . The Besieged made several other Sallies , in which abundance of Men and Officers were lost on both sides . In the mean time Monsieur de Turenne , while the Siege went on , was informed , That Don Iohn of Austria , the Prince of Conde , and the Marshal de Hoquincou●● , who had embraced the Spanish Party , were 〈◊〉 from Ypres to Newport , and were resolved to hazard all to relieve Dunkirk : And accordingly News was brought the next day , being the 11th , that they were encamp'd in the Downs near the Abby , and that they were preparing to attack the Bes●egers . Marshal d' Hoquincourt detach'd himself , with threescore Horse , to view the French Lines , but being come too near a Redoubt , where some Souldiers lay conceal'd , he was wounded with five or six Musquet-shot , of which he died within two hours . The French perceiving that the Spaniards were resolv'd to engage them , and that it was impossible to avoid it , offer●d them Battel on the 14th . Their Right-wing , commanded by Monsieur de Turenne , was oppos'd by the Prince of Conde , who signaliz'd himself in that Battel , as he had done in others ; he had a Horse kill'd under him , whereby he was endanger'd to fall into his Enemies Hands , but the Captain of his Guards happening to be there , gave him his , being better pleas'd to be a Prisoner himself , than to suffer that great Prince to be taken . But notwithstanding all the Perils the Prince of Conde expos'd himself to , and the great Actions he did , the Spaniards lost the Day , and the Battel was no sooner lost , but the Governor of Dunkirk being discourag'd , is desir'd to capitulate , which he did within 5 or 6 days after it : It was on the 23d of Iune . The Town was deliver'd to the English. The taking of Dunkirk was follow'd by that of Bergue , Gravelines , Oudenarde , Ypres , and several other places . Altho' the French had had very considerable Advantages over the Spaniards , yet they were desirous of a Peace . The Queen , who desir'd it earnestly , had already dispatch'd Monsieur de Lionne into Spain , to lay the Foundations of it with Don Lewis de Haro . And tho' Monsieur de Lionne was incognito at Madrid , yet that Minister's Negotiations succeeded according to the Queens Wishes . They had agreed upon the general Articles , and there was a suspension of Arms. But the King of Spain declaring that he would have the Prince of Conde compris'd in the Treaty of Peace , the French Minister reply'd , That he had no Orders to hearken to any such Proposition ; That the King his Master would be the sole disposer of the Favours he thought fit to grant that Prince , without being impos'd upon in that point . Whereupon the Conferences were broke off . Cardinal Mazarin being sensible that that Difficulty would not easily be removed , communicated it to the Pope , who was Mediator between the two Crowns , in order to his perswading the King of Spain , that he ought to desist in what related to the Interest of the Prince of Conde , but could obtain nothing . Finally , the Peace was concluded between France and Spain , in the manner every body knows . Cardinal Mazarin consented readily , that the Prince should be comprised in the Treaty , but he desir'd , that whatever related to his being restor'd to his Dignity and Estate , should be left entirely to the King's disposal . Nevertheless , after many Contestations , the Affair was determin'd in the manner his Catholick Majesty had desir'd it , that is to the Prince of Conde's advantage . These are the Articles that concern'd him , as they are inserted in the Treaty of Peace , made in the Isle of Faisans , in the year 1659. between Philip the Fourth King of Spain , and Lewis the Fourteenth King of France . 1. THE Prince of Conde having declar'd to Cardinal Mazarin Plenipotentiary from his Most Christian Majesty , his Soveraign Lord , in order to acquaint His Majesty therewith , that he is extreamly troubled to have held , for some years past , a Conduct which has displeas'd his Majesty : that he could wish it were in his power to retrieve , tho' with the best part of his Blood , all the Acts of Hostility he has committed both within and out of France , to which he protests that his Misfortunes had engag'd him , rather than any ill Intention against his Service : And that if his Majesty will be so generous , as to make use of his Royal Goodness towards him , forgetting all what is past , and receive him into favour again , he will endeavour to acknowledge it to the last moment of his life , by an inviolable Fidelity , and to retrieve what is pass'd , by an absolute submission to all his Commands . And that in the mean time , in Order to begin , and to shew by such Effects as may be in his power , with how much Passion he desires to 〈◊〉 honour'd again by his Majesty's Favour and Good-will , he relinquishes whatever may relate to his Interest in the conclusion of the said Peace , and desires nothing but what may proceed from the Clemency and Free-will of the said Lord King , his Soveraign Lord , and besides , desires it may please his Majesty to dispose absolutely , and according to his best liking , and in what manner he shall think fit , of all the Favours his Catholick Majesty shall be pleas'd to bestow upon him , and has already offer'd him , either in Territories and Countries , or in Towns and Moneys , the which he lays all at his Majesty's Feet . Moreover , that he is ready to disband all his Forces , and to deliver up to his Majesty the Cities of Rocroy , Le Chatelet , and Linchamp , of which his said Catholick Majesty has been pleas'd to remit the two first to him . And likewise , that as soon as he has obtain'd Leave , he will send a person on purpose to the said Lord King , to assure him more precisely of the sincerity of those Sentiments , and the reality of his Submissions , and to give his M●jesty such an Act , or Writing sign'd by ●im , as his Majesty shall be pleas'd to desire , for an Assurance that he renounces all Leagues , Treaties , and Associations whatever , he may have made formerly , with His Catholick Majesty : And that for the future he will neither take or receive any Establishment , Pension , or Favour from any foreign King or Potentate . And finally , that as to whatever relates to his Interest in any kind whatever , he submits it entirely to his Majesty's Pleasure and Disposition , without the least Pretensions . His Majesty being inform'd of the Premisses by his Plenipotentiary , and mov'd by the Proceeding and Submission of the said Prince , desires and consents that his Interests should be determin'd in this Treaty , in the following manner granted and agreed on between the two Lord-Kings . 2. First , That the said Prince shall lay down his Arms , at farthest , in the space of eight weeks , to reckon from the day and date of the signing of this present Treaty , and shall effectually disband all his Forces , both Horse and Foot , French or Foreign , the which compose the body of his Army in the Netherlands , and that in such a manner as his Most Christian Majesty shall think fit , excepting the Garrisons of Rocroy , of Chatelet , and Linchamp , the which shall be disbanded at the time of the restitution of the said three Towns. And the said Disarming and Disbanding shall be performed by the said Prince , really and sincerely , without Transportation , Loan , or Sale , true or pretended , to any other Princes or Potentates whatever , Friends or Foes to France , or their Allys . 3. Secondly , That the said Prince sending a person on purpose to his Majesty , to confirm more particularly all the things above-mentiou'd , shall deliver an Act signed by him to his said Majesty , whereby he shall submit to the execution of what has been agreed upon between the two Lord-Kings , in relation to his Person and Interest , as well as for the Persons and Interests of those that have follow'd him . In consequence of which he shall declare , that he departs sincerely , and renounces bona fidae , to all Leagues , Intelligences , and Treaties of Association or Protection he may have made and contracted with his Catholick Majesty , or any other foreign Kings , Potentates , or Princes , or any other persons whatever , both within and out of the Kingdom of France ; with promise never to take or receive for the future from the said foreign Kings and Potentates , any Pensions , Establishments , or Favours obliging him to have a dependency on them , nor any Engagements to any King or Potentate , besides His Majesty his Soveraign Lord ; on pain , in case of Contravention to the said Writing , of forfeiting from that moment the Re-habilitation and Re-establishment that is granted him by the present Treaty , and to return to the same condition he was in on the 1 st day of March of the present year . 4. Thirdly , That the said Prince , in performance of what has been before agreed upon between the said Lord-Kings , shall really , and in Fact , deliver into his Most Christian Majesty's Hands the Cities of Rocroy , Le Cha●elet , and Linchamp , at the time and day hereafter mention'd in another Article of this said Treaty . 5. The Premisses being perform'd as abovesaid , his most Christian Majesty , in contemplation of the Peace , and in consideration of his Catholick Majesty's Mediation , making use of his Royal Clemency , will sincerely and heartily receive the said Prince in his Favour , and will with the same Sincerity forget whatever he has done or undertaken , for the time past , against his Service , either within or out of the Kingdom ; and will allow his Return not only into France , but even at his Majesty's Court. After which , his Majesty will restore the said Prince , in Reality and Fact , to the free possession and enjoyment of all the Estates , Honours , D●gnities , and Priviledges belonging to the first Prince of the Blood. Provided still , that as to what relates to the said Estates , of whatever Nature they be , the said Prince shall never pretend any thing for the time past , towards the Restitution of the Income or Use of the said Estates , whatever persons may have enjoy'd them by His Majesty's Orders , nor to the payment , or restitution of his Pensions , Sallaries , or other Rents and Revenues he had upon the Demains , Farms , or General Receipts of the said Lord King ; nor yet upon the Account , or pretence of what he might pretend to be due to him by His Majesty before his going out of the Kingdom , nor for the Demolitions , Degradations , or Damages done by His Majesty's Orders , or otherwise , in any manner whatever , in his Estate , Cities , Places , fortify'd , or not fortify'd , Lordships , * Chastellenies , Lands , and Houses of the said Prince . 6. And as to what relates to the Garrisons , Governments of Provinces , or Places , the said Prince enjoy'd and possess'd before his going out of France , his Most Christian Majesty did for a long while constantly refuse to restore them to him , until his being mov'd by the proceeding and Submission of the said Prince above-mention'd , when he did fully resign his Interests to his pleasure and disposition without the least Pretensions , together with whatever was offer'd him by his Catholick Majesty to indemnifie him : His said Most Christian Majesty did at last condescend to grant him what followeth , upon certain Conditions hereafter specify'd ; which the said Lord Kings have agreed upon , and thus granted , viz. That provided his Catholick Majesty on his part , instead of what he design'd to give the said Prince to Indemnifie him , shall draw out the Spanish Garrison which lyes in the City , Fort , and Citadel of Juliers , to leave the said place , and Citadel free from the said Garrison to the Duke of Newburg , on the Conditions , and in the manner that shall be specify'd hereafter in one of the Articles of the present Treaty : A● also provided , that his said Catholick Majesty besides the removal of the Spanish Garrison out of the City and Citadel of Juliers , shall deliver to his Most Christian Majesty the City of Avennes , situate between the Sambre and the Meuse , with the Appurtenances , Dependencies , Annexations , and Demains thereof in the manner his said Catholick Majesty has engag'd above , by an Article of the said present Treaty ( the which place of Avennes his said Majesty likewise design'd among other things to give to the said Prince . ) In Consideration of which , as above-mention'd , that is , in Compensation of the delivery and yielding of one of the said places to the Most Christian King , to be united , and for ever annexed to the Crown of France ; and the removal of the Spanish Garrison out of the other , in favour of a Prince who is a Friend and Ally to his Most Christian Majesty , who is desirous to Oblige him by vertue of the said Treaty of Alliance : His said most Christian Majesty for all things whatever in general that may relate to the Places , and Governments the said Prince had possess'd , or might reasonably be expected by those that belong'd to him , without excepting any , will give to the said Prince the Government of the Province of Burgundy and Bresse ; under which are compriz'd the Countries of Bugey , Gex , and Veromey : As also the particular Governments of the Castle of Dijon , and of the City of St. John de Laune : And to the Duke of Enguien his Son the place of Lord High Steward of the Kingdom and Houshold , together with Brev●ats of Assurance to the said Prince , to preserve it in case the said Duke of Enguien should dye before him . 7. His said Majesty shall grant a full Pardon , by his Letters Patent , in d●e form , for whatever the said Prince , his Relations , Creatures , Friends , Adherents , and Servants , either Church-men , or Lay-men , have or may have done , or undertaken for the time past against his Service ; in so much that it may never hurt or prejudice him or them at any time , nor their Heirs , Successors , Administrators , or Assigns , as if the thing had never been . Neither shall his said Majesty at any time make any Enquiry in relation to the said Prince , his Relations , Creatures , Friends , Adherents , and Servants , whether Ecclesiasticks , or Lay-men , about the Money he , or they have taken out of the general or particular Receits , or out of the Audits of his Farms : And shall not oblige them to make any Restitution of the said Money or Sums , nor of all the Levies , or Gatherings , Contributions , Impositions , Exactions impos'd upon the people , or Acts of Hostility committed in France , in any wise whatever . Which shall be explain'd more at large in the said Pardon , or Letters Patent , for the entire Security of the said Prince , and of those that have follow'd him , in order that they may never be prosecuted , troubled , or molested about it . 8. That as soon as the said Prince shall have perform'd on his part , what is contain'd in the three Articles , 2.3 . & 4. of this present Treaty , all Dutchies , Counties , Lands , Lordships , and Demains , even those of Clermont , Stenay , and Dun , as he enjoy'd them before his going out of France , and that of Jamets also , in case he did enjoy it , the which heretofore belong'd to the said Prince : Together with all and every his other Estates , Moveables , or Immoveables , of any kind whatever in the manner abovesaid , shall be really and truly return'd to him , or to those the said Prince , being in France , shall Commit , and Depute , to take in his Name the Possession of the said Estates , &c. and to serve him in the administration or management of the same . As also that Restitution shall be made to him , or his said Deputies , of all the Titles , Instruments , and other Writings left by him at the time of his going out 〈…〉 Ki●●dom , in the Houses belonging to the said 〈◊〉 and Lordships , or elsewhere . And that the ●aid 〈◊〉 shall ●e r●stor'd to the true and real Possession and 〈◊〉 of his said Dutchies , Counti●s , Lands , Lord●●●● a●d Demains , with such Rights , Authorities , 〈◊〉 , Presidial Seats , Royal Cases , Pre 〈…〉 , and conferring of Benefices , Nominations of 〈◊〉 Favours , and Preheminences , or Prerogatives , ●●ich ●e and his Predecessors did enjoy , as he enjoy'd 〈◊〉 before his going out of the Kingdom . But that 〈◊〉 ●●●ll leav● Bellegarde and Montrond in the same Co●dition they are at present . For the performing of 〈◊〉 , ●ll His Majesty's Letters Patent thereunto necess●●● shall be granted him , in as good a form as he shall r●●●ire , or desire , without his being lyable to be disturb'd , ●●●●●cuted , or troubled , in the said Possession and En●●●●ent by the said Lord King , his Heirs , Successors , 〈◊〉 O●ficers , directly , or indirectly , any Donations , or Gifts , 〈◊〉 , or I●corporations that may have been made of the said Dutchies , Counties , Lands , Lordships , and De●ai●s , Estates , Honours , Dignities , and Prerogatives of first Prince of the Blood notwithstanding , or what●●er derogatory Clauses , Constitutions , or Ordinances co●trary th●reunto . Neither shall the said Prince , his He●r● , and S●ccessors , by reason of what he may have 〈◊〉 , either in France before his going from thence , or 〈◊〉 of the Kingdom , after his departure from thence ; 〈◊〉 ●or any Treaties , Correspondencies , by him made and 〈◊〉 with any Princes , or persons of any Condition or Quali●y soever , be lyable to be molested , troubled , or 〈◊〉 . But that all Proceedings , Decrees , even that of the Parliament of Paris , bearing date the 27th . of March , o● the Year 1654. Iudgments , Sentences , and other Acts , which are already past against the said Prince , ei●her in Civil or Criminal Cases ( unless he has volun●arily contested in a Civil Suit ) shall remain void , and of no Effect , and shall never be prosecuted , as if they had never been . And as to what relates to the Demain of Albret , which the said Prince enjoyed before his going out of France , the which His Majesty has since otherwise disposed of , he will in lieu thereof give the said ●rince the Demain of Bourbonnois , on the same Conditions the Exchange of the said two Demains had already been adjusted , before the said Prince's going out of the Kingdom . 9. As to the Relations , Friends , Creatures , Adherents , or Domesticks of the said Prince , either Ecclesiasticks , or Lay-men , that have followed his Party , they may by Vertue of the Pardons and Indemnities heretofore mentioned in the 7th . Article , return into France with the said Prince , and fix their abode in what place they shall think fit . And shall be restored like the other Subjects of the two Kings to the peaceable possession and enjoyment of their Estates , Honours , and Dignities ( excepting the Places , Offices , and Governments they possessed before their going out of the Kingdom ) the said Estates , Honours , and Dignities , to be by them enjoyed● in the same manner they held and did possess them . But still without pretending to any Restitution of the Enjoyments thereof for the time past , either from those on whom His Majesty shall have bestowed them , o● in any other manner whatever . As also they shall be restored to their Rights , Names , Dues , Actions , or Pl●as , Successions , Inheritances , fallen to them , or to the Children , or Widows of the deceased , during their absence out of the Kingdom ; and their Goods shall be returned them if still in Being . And his Majesty , in Consideration of the Peace , declares all Proceedings and Decrees Void and of no Effect ( excepting what relates to their said Places , Offices , and Governments ) even ●hat of the Parliament of Paris , bearing date the 27 th . of March , 1654. as well as all Sentences , Iudgments , Adjudications , Donations , Incorporations , and other Acts , that may have been given against them , or their Heirs , for their having followed the Party of the said Prince ; 〈◊〉 that as well in Civil as Criminal Cases ( unless in 〈◊〉 Civil matters as they have voluntarily contested ) 〈◊〉 that neither they , nor their Heirs shall ●ver be 〈◊〉 to be prosecuted , disturbed , or troubled for the 〈◊〉 . For the performance of all which Premisses His 〈◊〉 Christian Majesty will cause all necessary Letters 〈◊〉 to be expedited , both for the said Prince , his Rela●ions , Friends , Creatures , Adherents , and Dome 〈…〉 , whether Ecclesiasticks , or Lay-men , containing 〈◊〉 Premises in secure and due form . Which Letters 〈◊〉 shall be delivered to them , as soon as the said Prince on his part shall have performed the Contents of 〈◊〉 three Articles , 2 , 3 , 4 of this present Treaty . 10. In performance of what is contained in the Sixth Article of this present Treaty , by which His Most Chri●●●● Majesty is obliged to give unto the said Prince of Conde , and to the said Duke of Enguien his Son the Governments , and the Place therein specified ; and his Catholick Majesty promises , and obliges himself on his 〈◊〉 , upon the Faith and Word of a King , to remove 〈◊〉 of the City , Citadel , or Castle of Juliers , the Spa●●sh Garrison which lyes in the said City , Citadel , or 〈◊〉 , and whatever other Forces have lately been put 〈◊〉 them , or might again be sent thither , in order to Reinforce the Garrison : Leaving in the said City , and Citadel , all the Artillery that is mark'd with the Arms 〈◊〉 the House of Cleves , or Juliers , or that has belonged 〈◊〉 them : And as for the remainder of the said Artillery , 〈◊〉 , ●unition , and Instruments of War , his said ●ajesty has in the said City and Castle of Juliers , it ●●●ll ●e free for him to remove them : Leaving the said 〈◊〉 , C●tadel , or Castle of Juliers to the possession of 〈◊〉 said Duke of Newburg , or such as shall be appointed by him to receive it , in the same Quality as he possesses the State of Juliers ; The said Duke first de●●●●●ing unto his Catholick Majesty a Writing in due form , signed by his own Hand , to the Satisfaction of his said Catholick Majesty , whereby he obliges himself not to Sell , Alienate , or Engage the said City , Citadel , or Castle , to any one , or any other Princes , or private Persons ; And that he shall neither put , or establish any Garrison there but of his own Forces : As also to grant his said Catholick Majesty , when ever he shall have occasion for it ; a p●ssage for his Forces , either through the said City , or through the State of Juliers ; his said Majesty paying at his own Cost and Charges the Expence of the passage of the said Forces , which shall be performed by regulated Days , and reasonable Marches , without being allowed to sojourn , or remain in the Country , the said Duke on such Occasions using what●ver precautions may be necessary for the Security of the said City and Citadel . And in case the said Duke should be wanting in the performance of those things he obliges himself to , as well not to alienate , as not to put any Garrison in the said City and Citadel , but of his own Forces , or should refuse a passage to his Catholick Majesty's Forces , they paying for it : The said Lord most Christian King promises upon the Faith and Word of a King , neither to assist the said Duke with Men or Money , nor in any other ways , either by himself , or others , to defend the said Insruction ; but on the contrary , shall send his own Forces , if necessary , for the Accomplishment of the Premises . The Peace being Concluded , the Prince of Conde returned into France ; he entred it by the way of La Capelle , and passed through Soissons , where he refused to receive any Harangues , or Visits from the Corporations of the City , protesting that he would receive none until he had first had the Honour of seeing the King. He went from Soissons the next day , being accompany'd with three more in his Coach , viz. the Duke d' Enguien , Messieurs de Houteville , and Guitant . He went to Meaux , and from thence to Coulomiers at the Duke of ●●●●●●ville's , from whence he went to meet the 〈◊〉 who was at that time in Provence , in ex●●●●●●ion of the Accomplishment of his Marriage 〈◊〉 the Infanta of Spain , which was as it were , 〈◊〉 first Fruit of the Peace . The King who had made a Progress to Toulouse , 〈◊〉 the Queen , Monsieur , and Mademoiselle , where 〈◊〉 Cardinal also repair'd about the beginning of ●●●●ary , 1660. arrived on the 12 th . of the said M●nth at Arles , and the 17 th . at Aix , where the Prince came two Days after . Cardinal Mazarin presented him to the King , who receiv'd him with great Demonstration of Kindness , and reiterated Assurances that he would forget all that was pa●● . He follow'd the Court , and assisted at the magnificent Entry their Majesties made into Paris on the 26 th . of August of the following Year . The King had long been desirous to acknowledge the Services of some Persons , who were distinguish'd by their Birth , by honouring them with the Colar of the Order of the Holy Ghost . The Length of the War had been an Obstacle to it till then : But the Peace being settled he put that Design in execution , and made Sixty Knights , and Eight Commanders . The Ceremony was perform'd in the Church of the Great Augustin's at Paris , with great Magnificence , on the last of December , 1661. The Order was con●e●r'd first o● the Prelates : and after the Service , the King perform'd the Ceremony for the Lay-Knights , beginning with the Prince of Conde , and continuing with the Duke d' Enguien , the Prince of Conti and the Duke of Verneuil . Philip the 4 th . King of Spain died on the 17 th . of Sept●mber , 1665. When the Negotiations of Peace were begun , and the Marriage of the King of France with the Infanta first talk of , the Spa●iard● oppos'd it at first , for fear of being troubled by the French at some time or other , about the Rights of that Princess : and it fell out accordingly : The King of France pretending that the Dutchy of Brabant and the Annexions thereof belong'd to the Queen , by Right of Devolution after the Death of Prince Balthazar her Brother , who died on 9 th . of October , 1649. he caus'd the said Country to be demanded from the Queen of Spain . Those Pretensions were laugh'd at at Madrid : and upon that refusal , which was expected , France wag'd War into the Low Countries , having first publish'd a Manifesto , by which that Crown endeavour'd to prove , that in taking possession of a Country that belong'd to the Queen , they did not in the least Infringe the last Treaty that had been made with Spain . The King departed from St. Germains on the 14 th . of May , and entred the Fields on the 24 th . he made choice of Marshal de Turenne for his Lieutenant-General ; and sent Marshal d' Aumont towards Dunkirk , there to Command a Body of 7 or 8000 Men. The Marquess of Crequi , who had liv'd from the Court for five or six Years last past was recall'd , and sent upon the Frontiers towards Luxemburgh with 3 or 4000 Men. But the Prince of Conde had no Imployment . She Spaniards were constantly beaten during all that Campagn , and lost Bergue , Furnes , Tournay , Douay , Cou●tra● , and L' Isle . The King of France not being satisfy'd with his Progresses in Flanders resolv'd to fall upon the Franche Comte , and to make himself Master of it . He did not stay for the Spring to undertake that Conquest . The Prince of Conde who had tarried in his Governments without Action , while Monsieur de Turenne had so many occasions to distinguish himself in the Low Countries , was sent before 〈◊〉 on the 7 th of February of the following 〈◊〉 . The King who had left Paris to assist at 〈◊〉 Expedition arriv●d at Dison the following day . The same day the Prince of Conde Summon'd the 〈◊〉 to surrender . The Inhabitants of that City 〈◊〉 had been surpriz'd , and were not able to 〈◊〉 any resistance resolv'd immediately to ●ur●●●der , saying , That they were willing to submit to 〈◊〉 King of France , and to receive him , but as in 〈◊〉 Imperial City . However , the Prince having gi●●● them to understand that their City had ceas'd 〈◊〉 an Imperial City by the Treaty of Munster , and that in case they obey'd without delay all 〈◊〉 Priviledges should be preserv'd , they surrende●'d innocently without any further Conditions , 〈◊〉 opened their Gates . The Duke of Luxemburg enter'd Salins at the same time , and Dole was in●●sted on the 9 th . The King and the Prince of C●nde being agreed about the Measures that were to be taken in order to reduce that City with as much ease as Bezancon and Salins , Count Chamilly , one of the Major-Generals of the Army , was orde●'d to summon the Inhabitants to surrender , and 〈◊〉 promise them that all their Rights should be preserv'd , in case they would submit voluntarily , ●nd to threaten them at the same time , that no Quarter should be given them if they made the le●st Resistance . Monsieur de Chamilly receiv'd no favourable Answer ; whereupon it was resolv'd to take it by force ; and three Attacks were made 〈◊〉 the 13 th . in which the Prince expos'd himself extreamly . The Besieged defended themselves , ●nd some considerable Officers were kill'd in that occasion . The King seeing the Resistance that was made by those who govern'd in the place , sent Count Grammont the next day to represent to the Parliament the Nece●sity they lay under of Surrendring , or of being expos'd to the Fury of an Army , Commanded by a King in Person , and by the Prince of Conde , who was every where attended with Victory . He show'd them not only that there was a great deal of Rashness in resisting such powerful Forces commanded by Chiefs , who till then had met with nothing that could ●ppose them , but also that it was very dangerous , since the King was resolv'd upon a general Assault , and to give no Quarter . He added to this that all the Privileges of the Citizens of Dole should be preserv'd : That in changing their Government they should not be the less happy : and finally , that they must determine instantly . The Parliament was strangely perplex'd , but having consider'd that it would be better to submit on the Conditions that were propos'd to them , than to run the hazard of seeing a whole City in a Flame , and of being expos'd to the Hostility of the Souldiers , they gave Count Grammont full Satisfaction , and he carry'd Hostages along with them for the assurance of the Reduction of that Place . The Capitulation was Sign'd on the 14 th . The King also took Grai on the 19 th . The Castles of Iou and St. Anne also surrender'd themselves ; insomuch that in less than a Month the whole Franche Comté was reduc'd . The Spaniards in order to stop the Torrent of the French Conquests desir'd a Cessation of Arms , which was granted them till May ; and by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle which was made the same Year , the Franche Comté was restor'd to the King of Spain . Nothing considerable pass'd in relation to the Prince of Conde until the Year 1672. when the King of France declar'd War to the Hollanders . We will enter upon no Particulars here ; since no body can be ignorant of the Motives and Pretences of that War , in which the United Princes were like 〈◊〉 have been subdu'd by a Prince who aim'd at the U●●v●●sal Monarchy of Europe , and could not 〈◊〉 fail'd of his Ends had he subdu'd that flouri●●ing Republick , of which God has hitherto de●●●●●● himself the Protector . We will only say , 〈…〉 as the King of France had resolv'd up●● that War , and to that end assembled an Army of upwards of a Hundred thousand Men , he dirided it into three Bodies , of which he Command●●●he Chief in Person , and gave the two others ●o the Prince of Conde , and to Count Chamilly . The Forces the King was to command had their Rendezvous near Charleroy , and the Prince of 〈◊〉 Army about Sedan ● consisting of 40000 M●● . The Prince was the first that march'd away , the King was the second , and Count Chamilly follow'd in order to joyn them : after which they 〈◊〉 all three towards Mastricht , and incampt 〈◊〉 five or six Leagues from thence . Some days after a Council of War was held , in which the Duke of Orleance , the Prince of Conde , and Monsie●r de Turenne assisted : The first Advices inclin'd to besiege Mastricht , but upon considera●ion ●hat it was a dangerous Undertaking , they mar●hed towards the Rhine . The Body that was commanded by the Prince of Conde march'd first , the King 's followed ; and the two Armies march●● for seven or eight Days together without meeting any Forces , excepting Two hundred Men in a Retrenchment , the which the Prince took Prisoners● the Chevalier de la Rochefoucault , Brother to the Prince of Marsillue , was ●●●ll'd in that occa●●on . The Prince of Conde having marched on ●aid Siege to Wesel , while the King besieg'd Orsoy , and Mo●sieur de Turenne Burik . As soon as the Prince came before that Town , he caus'd a Battery to be raised upon the side of the Rhine to cut off the Communication thereof ; and having taken some other Precautions he made his Lines , and attack'd the Fort de la Lippe with so much vigour that he took it . It was a Post of very great Consequence . The taking thereof cast the Besieged into so great a Consternation , that they desir'd a Suspension of Arms , until the next day about Noon : this Suspension being granted them , they sent two Deputies to the Prince to let him know , that they were very much surprized that his most Christian Majesty should attack them , since they were Subjects to the Elector of Brandenburg ; and that the States General were only in possession of the Gates , Rampa●ts , and Fortifications , without exercising any Jurisdiction in the Town ; and that therefore they desired their City might be declared Neuter : But that Proposition was not relished . The Prince of Conde continued his Attacks , and ca●sed the Trenches to be made , Fasci●es to be carried to the side of the Ditch , and finally disposed all things in order to make way for the Miner . In the mean time the Besieged having caused some Pieces of Cannon to be placed upon their Ramparts , for the most par'd dismounted , they made so dreadful a Fire that they kill'd above 4000 French. Tha● Defence as vigorous as it was did not hinder the Continuation of that Siege . The Prince of Cond● attack'd the Counterscarp ; and as soon as it was taken , and his Men lodged upon it , the Besieged did capitulate . This place being of great Consequence , and able to have held out much longer than it did , the ●●vernour was condemn'd to lose his Head , but he having given sufficient Reasons for his Surrendring it at the time he did , the Sentence was not executed . The Prince of Conde marched from Wesel to 〈◊〉 which surrender'd immediately , and from 〈◊〉 ●o E●●rik which made no resistance neither . 〈◊〉 , which was besieged by the King , sur●●●dred at that time ; for which the Governour 〈◊〉 his Head. The King of France who had not expected those place● would have been taken so easily , being de●●●●●s to push on his Conquests , was stopt by the 〈◊〉 of the States General , which ran to the defe●●e of Iss●l , which is a River that covers all that ●●rt of the Country he design'd to make himself Master of . He resolved to pass the said River ; b●t whereas it was very deep , and the Banks of a very difficult ascent , he was willing to have the P●ince of Conde's Advice before he attempted any thi●g , and accordingly he writ to him about it : Although the Prince of Conde was used to great E●terprizes he looked upon that to be very dang●ro●s , and answered the King that it was impr●cticable , but that he advised him to attempt to cross the Rhine , where the Hollanders were not u●●n their Guard. The Prince who was desirous 〈◊〉 facilitate the Conquest of Holland to the King , ●●ving brib'd a Gentleman of that Country , the ●●●d Gen●leman show'd him a Foo●d towards Tol●●●●● , where the Water was so shallow at the En●r●nce , and at the going out , that there was not ●b●ve Two hundred Foot to swim . Count de G●iche made a tryal of it , in order to be satisfied of the truth , and having found it wadeable in tha● place by the tryal he made of it himself , with o●e of his Gentlemen , he acquainted the Prince of Conde therewith , who immediately gave an account of it to the King. That Monarch was so delighted with that News that he instantly quitted his Camp with his Houshould ; and having le●t the Command of the remainder of his Army to Monsieur de Turenne went to joyn the Prince . The Dutch receiving some Intelligence of the King of France's Design , sent some Forces to the place where the French design'd to cross the Rhine ; but by reason of some wrong Motions they could not possibly foresee , they had not time to retrench themselves . In the mean time as soon as the King of France was arriv'd upon the Banks of the Rhine , he caused some Batteries to be made , and the Army began to cross . Abundance of Volunt●ers and Persons of very great Quality went over at the same time , viz. The Duke of Vivonne , the Counts de Saulx , de Lionne , de Chauvigny and the Count of Nogent who was drown'd . The Prince of Conde who would have a share in that Action cross'd immediately in a Boat with his Son the Duke d' Enguien . His Nephew the Duke of Longueville swam it over . As soon as those two Lords where got over , they ran full speed towards a Barrier where some Forces had posted themselves , and began to fire upon them . Those Forces were surpriz'd and frighten'd to that degree that they demanded Quarter , which the Prince of Conde granted them : but the Duke of Longueville who had been drinking a little leapt over the Barrier : The Duke of Enguien follow'd him , and those Men having taken up their Arms again , the Duke of Longueville was kill'd . The Prince of Conde immediately ran thither to moderate the indiscreet heat of those young Lords , but he came too late , and was wounded in the Left-hand with a Musquet-shot . Although his Wound was very painful he would not move from the Combat until all those Men were kill'd . The Wound the Prince receiv'd was not dangerous , but whereas it was in that Hand where he had the Gout commonly , it was so troublesome to him , that not ●●●ng able to sleep day or night , or to serve any lo●ger , he was obliged to retire to Arnhem ●hich the French made themselves Masters of , 〈◊〉 well as of several other places . Every body knows what passed in the beginnings of that 〈◊〉 . The City of Utrecht surrender'd it self like the ●e●t , and the Marquess of Rochefort went to take possession of it . The Prince of Conde being cured of his Wound repair'd thither on the 1 st . of May of the following Year : He was receiv'd there with all the Discharge of the Canon , and the Ringing of the Bills : Monsieur Stoppa who was Governour there presented him with the Keys of the Town in a Silver Bason at his arrival there : having held them for sometime in his Hands he return'd them to him , after which he was conducted to the House that had been prepared for him , by the Garrison , which was all in Arms. Sometime after the Prince of Conde's arrival at Utrecht he went to several places to try whether he could undertake any thing : But he found so good a● order every where that he was forc'd to go back without doing any thing , having only cau●ed two Bridges to be built upon the Leck at ●●llemburg , and at Wick , in order to have a Comm●nication with the Forces that were in the Betau . He lay sick a while , and being oblig'd to keep his Chamber several days , he constantly had the most learned Men in Utrecht about him , whom he receiv'd with all the Civilities imaginable . It is reported that he was desirous to see Spinoza , and ●old him smiling , That if he would follow him into France , he would put him in a way to live conformably to the Principles of his Theology ; that Paris neither wanted fine Women , nor Pleasures ; although he look'd upon him as a Derst , and a Man who had no Religion , he was charm'd with the Conversation he had with him ● The best part of the Roman Catholicks of the Country of G●elder were so pleased to find themselves under the Government of a Catholick King , that their joy cannot be exprest . Being in great hopes that their Religion would become the uppermost , they sent Deputies to the Prince of Conde to de●●●e him to give them those Churches the Protestants possessed in the open Country : The Prince who was sensible that they knew not what they desired , answer'd with some Railleries that put them clear out of countenance : After which he told them , That he had no orders from his Majesty as to what related to what they desired ; that in case the King should make himself Master of all the Country they should have as many Churches as they pleas'd ; but that whereas it was not certain yet he advised them to remain quiet , and not so much as to accept one of the Protestant Churches , although it were profer'd them ; to avoid the Mortifications of restoring them as soon as the French Army should march away . The Prince of Conde was very sensible that it was impossible for the King of France to preserve all the places he got from the Hollanders with that surprizing swiftness every body has heard of . The States General who expected nothing less than the War that was declared against them were surpriz'd : But being recover'd out of their fright and surprize , having made a League with the House of Austria , and placed the present King of England at the Head of it , France found it self oblig'd to abondon all at once almost all the Conquests it had made , and began to fear in its turn : That Crown fearing not to come off with Honour and Advantage out of a War , they had began with so much haughtiness , they had recourse to Intreague . To that end in order to divide the Hollanders from the rest of the Allies , they made them advanta●●●●● Propositions in case they would hearken to ●●●eace . They offer'd to restore them Mastricht and Grave , which were the two only places they 〈◊〉 preserv'd ; but the Hollanders refus'd to hear●●n to it , and chose to venture the Hazards of a 〈◊〉 , rather than to forsake the Emperor , the King of Spain , and the other Princes that were in League with them , and from whom they had ●●ceiv'd an Assistance that had broken all the M●asures of France . The King of France finding t●at there was no hopes that way , endeavour'd to ●●atter the Ambition of the Prince of Orange by great Promises ; but that great Prince rejected them with scorn , and acquainted the States General with the Propositions that had been made to 〈◊〉 , assuring them that he would compass the ●●●ing of the French out of their Country , and that he would give them a considerable Check , in case his Sentiments were follow'd , and his Resolutions executed . The different Interests of the Princes that were 〈◊〉 League together hindred things from being car●●●d on in the Manner that great Prince desir'd it . S●me were for besieging Grave , or Mastricht ; and others for the like reason desired the Siege of C●●rleroy ; others did not care any place should be besieg'd provided a stop were put to the French 〈◊〉 and that it should be hinder'd from sending any Succours to Marshal de Turenne : France in the mean time pro●ited by those Irresolutions . The Prince of Orange was inrag'd that he could under●ake nothing , although he had an Army of near 60000 Men ; he met with Oppositions every where . In fine , after many Obstacles that Prince carry'd it in a Council of War , and the Siege of Grave was resolv'd upon , and put in execution by Monsieur de Rabenhaut . But the taking of that place not proving so easie as it was imagin'd , about three Months were spent in the taking of it ; the Prince of Orange at that time design'd the Siege of Charleroy . Nevertheless he seem'd to have a Design upon some other place . The Prince of Conde who was not easily deceiv'd , posted himself at Pieton , between Charleroy , and Fontaine L' Esveque , having the Sambre behind him , and two Woods pretty near the Head of his Army , between which the Prince of Orange was oblig'd to pass to come to a Combat , which rendred the Approaches of the Dutch almost impossible . The Prince of Orange in order to oblige the Prince of Conde to quit his Post , made a Detachment of 7 or 8000 Men , which march'd towards the Meuse : But the Prince of Conde suspecting that they only design'd to draw him to some Inconveniences● only sent some of his Forces that way , which broke the Prince of Orange's Measures . These two Princes esteem'd and dreaded each other reciprocally : but the one was better serv'd than the other . The Prince of Orange daily form'd new Designs , without being able of putting any of them in execution ; and the Prince of Conde propos'd nothing but what he did execute at the same time . This last who took the advantage of the Differences that reign'd among the Allies , kept still on the side of the Prince of Orange's Army , and having observ'd in one of the Marches of that Army , that the Ground oblig'd him to separate from it , he caus'd his Cavalry to mount , and before the Van could succour the Rear he fought with so much Fortune , that we may say that he had the Advantage at first , but it prov'd otherwise in the end ; as will be seen hereafter . This Battle we are going to relate , was fought at Senef on the 11 th . of August . T●● S●ccess of that Battle has been so variously 〈…〉 it is difficult to decide who had the 〈◊〉 both Parties have pretended to it , and 〈…〉 Reason , since it pass'd very equally 〈◊〉 both sides . 〈◊〉 the Armies were about Nivelle , the Con 〈…〉 as earnest and sollicitous to come to ● Combat , as the French were careful to avoid it , 〈◊〉 being resolv'd not to engage with the Prince 〈…〉 unless the advantage were visible on their 〈◊〉 . The reason thereof was imputed in the 〈◊〉 place to the eagerness wherewith the young Pr●nce of Orange desired to open himself a Passage 〈◊〉 ●r●nce through Victory , in order to revenge the I●●u●ies this Country had receiv'd from the 〈◊〉 , and at the same time to make his first tryal ●f a pitch'd Battle against so Famous and so Expe●●●nc'd a General as the Prince of Conde . In the ●●cond place , it was reported that the Prince of 〈◊〉 who was an old General , thought he should expo●e his Glory too much , by encountring a ●oung Prince of Twenty Three Years of Age. ●●ere was another reason which curb'd the Natural eagerness of the Prince of Conde , although the Army he Commanded was compos'd of good O●ficers , and chosen Souldiers , well disciplin'd , ●●ready innur'd to Combats , and flush'd by the continual Success that had attended them in two Wars , which could not be said of that which was Commanded by the Prince of Orange . This Reason was , that reflecting to himself that he had been very much out of Favour at the Court of France , during the Reign of Lewis the 14 th . he consider'd that he should be call'd to a stricter account than ●●y other , should any considerable Misfortune befall his Army , by reason that thereby the Confederates would have had a free Passage into France , the Frontiers on that side remaining defenceless : And it is most certain that the loss of a Battle on the side of the French , would have been attended with terrible Consequences , and would have shook the Grandeur of that Crown , by reason of the Discontents that reign'd in the Kingdom , and in which the Prince of Conde was suspected to have a share . Those two different Dispositions oblig'd the two Generals , the one carefully to seek , and the other to avoid a Combat . In fine , the Prince of Orange concluding that the only way to oblige the French to fight , was to undertake the Siege of some considerable Place , which would engage them to the Relief thereof , decamp'd and march'd towards Senef : He divides his Army in three Bodies ; the German● under the Command of Count de Souch● led the Van ; the Spaniards under Prince Vaudemont were placed in the Rea● , and the Dutch Commanded by Count Waldeck composed the main Body . The Prince of Conde who was Retrench'd pretty near them , having observ'd their March , and seen as we have already observ'd ; that they were of necessity oblig'd to pass some Defilies that were very narrow , tarry'd until the Van , and the ma●n Body were pass'd . And as soon as he perceiv'd that the Rear began to march , he came out of his Retrenchments and charg'd the Spaniards vigorously , who made no great resistance ; Insomuch that almost in a moment he kill'd above 1500 Men upon the spot , pillag'd , or burnt part of the Equipages , took Standards , and several Prisoners of Note . The Prince of Orange who was at the He●d of his Forces , was extreamly surpriz'd at what pas'd in the Rear , and running thither full speed he found all his Men in disorder , and that the Prince of Conde in order to improve his Advantage , endeavou●'d to cut off one part of the Army , which was divided from the other by a Wood : That Prince had only time to possess himself a Rising beyond Senef , where he posted his Horse , and plac'd three strong Battalions before them to guard a Defily ; but he could by no means succour the Spaniards , who being broken ●ell upon the Dutch and put them in a terrible disorder ; insomuch , that the Prince of Conde pursuing his Advantage made an end of breaking them with ease . Had the Prince of Conde contented himself with that Success , it is most certain that the Victory could not have been disputed , but being incourag'd by the hopes of obtaining a compleat Victory , and believing that the Dutch whom he look'd upon as being the worst Souldiers in the World , would never stand their Ground after the absolute Defeat of the Spaniards , he caused his whole Army to advance . This Prince who had p●●form'd one of the bravest and boldest Actions in Nature , whereby he would have gain'd an Immortal Glory had he stopt there , order'd Chevalier de Tourille , Lieutenant-General , to attack the Prince of Orange . Chevaliar de Tourille answered , That he was ready to go where-ever be should Command , but that if he might be allow'd to speak his Mind , The Prince of Orange was posted so advantageously , that he would certainly lose abundance of Me● if he came to a Battle : The Prince of Conde who did not love him , replied in a disdainful manner , That he did not ask his Advice ; To which he added , That he had never been deceiv'd in his Opinion of him , which was , that he was much fitter to advise and reason than to fight . These Words stung this Officer to the quick , who certainly was very brave : He march'd away that very moment without a Reply , and pass'd a Defily in order to charge the Prince of Orange's Horse , which stood in Battalia , and executed the Prince of Conde's Orders , but he lost his Life by it , as well as most the Officers that follow'd him . He liv'd but one Hour after it , and a Moment before he died , he declar'd , That he did not regret his Life , since he died for the Service of his Prince , but that he should have been very glad to live a few Hours longer to see what would become of the Prince of Conde 's Undertaking , or rather to see him perish . In the mean time the Prince of Orange was marching to the Relief of the Spaniards , and of the Squadrons he had detach'd : but he found himself immediately hem'd in by the Run-aways whom he could never stop , either by Words , Blows , Promises , or Reproaches . The Germans being inform'd of what pass'd came in time to reinforce the Dutch , at which time the Battle engag'd , and began with great fury on both sides . The Prince of Conde having occasion'd the loss of many brave Men was animated to that degree that he exposed himself like the meanest S●●ldiers . The Dutch made a very brave resistance ; But the Prince of Orange perceiving that he was in danger of losing his Post made three Battallions advance to sustain those that were : Before he could post them , his Men being press'd by the Prince of Conde retir'd to Fay , a Village that stood close by them , fortify'd with a Castle and a Church , and surrounded with Hedges . The Prince of Conde who had no longer any regard for his Men , without minding the Losses he had sustain'd in the two preceding Actions , order'd Fo●ces to march that way , and having met the three Battalions we have mention'd , that had not yet joyn'd the others , he put them to flight . The next thing was to force the Prince of Orange out of Fay ; but that did not prove easie● that Prince who gave so many proofs of Bravery and Prudence in that occasion , being cover'd on o●e side by a Marsh , and on the other by a Wood , which he had lin'd with Infantry : But as nothing appear'd impossible to the Prince of Conde , h● sent the Duke of Luxemburg towards the Wood , while he undertook to force the Village with his b●st Forces ; but he met with a brave Resistance o● all sides : The Duke of Luxemburg was forc'd to retire with the loss of his best Officers and Souldiers : and the reason why the Prince did not do the same was , that he was resolv'd to overcome at any rate , to make Attonement for the loss of so many brave Men he had expos'd without any necessity . The remainder of the Officers seeing the first Prince of the Blood expos'd to the utmost P●rils resolv'd to share them with him . Never did People expose themselves with more fury , no● ever was a braver Resistance made . The ●●ench being repuls'd every where made new Effor●s 〈◊〉 drove two Battallions of Infantry into a 〈◊〉 which they had posted themselves , and charg'd through the Squadrons that sustain'd them , but they lost so many Men in that Action , that they had no reason to boast of the Advantages they had obtain . This dreadful Combat lasted eight Hours by Day-light , and two Hours by the Light of the Moon , which did set to the extream Grief of the two Generals . The Prince of Orange ( while this Action lasted ) gave all necessary Orders with an admirable Prudence . He neglected no Advantage he could improve , and charg'd the French several times at the Head of his Squadrons with that Bravery and Courage he has demonstrated in so many occasions : He oppos'd his own Men that were defeated and fe●● upon him , as well as his Enemies who pursu'd their Victory with great vigour , and remain'd engag'd for above six Hours during the greatest heat of the Combat , until he was forc'd away by the Runaways . He rally'd them several times , and charg'd with them afresh . In fine , he expos'd himself , as well as the Prince of Conde , to more dangers than the meanest Souldier ; insomuch that Count de Souches , in one of his Letters to the States-General upon that Subject , declar'd , That during all the time of the Combat , that Prince had shown the Conduct of an old General , and the Valour of a Caesar ● His Allies and Friends , in giving him the Praises and Glory he deserv'd , did no more than his very Enemies allow'd . They said , that the Prince of Conde had multiply'd himself during the Combat , and that he had met the Prince of Orange every where . But the greatest Testimony he receiv'd of it , and that which was most glorious , was that which the Prince of Conde gave himself , who speaking of that great Monarch , said , That he had behav'd himself in every thing like an old Captain , excepting only his exposin● himself to too many dangers , wherein he had 〈◊〉 like a young man. Nevertheless the Prince of Conde , as old as he was● had committed the same fault : For , as we have already noted , he expos'd himself that day as much as the youngest man in the Army , when he perceiv'd that the Battel grew bloody , and that all was at stake , so uncertain the Success did appear . The Combat was obstinate on both sides , and the two Generals expos'd themselves to that degree , that it was evident they had much rather dye than lose the Battel . The number of the two Armies being pretty equal at the beginning of the Battel , it was computed , that the number of the Slain proved also partly equal on both sides , and that about 15 or 16000 men had been killed , but the French lost more Officers than the Confederates . Night having parted the two Armies , rather 〈◊〉 the Weariness or Weakness of the Combat●●●●●s , the French retir'd to their Camp , and two ●●urs after the Prince of Orange repaird to that which he had design'd for his Army the day be●●re● The Confederates pretended the Victory● becau●e they remain'd Masters of the Field of Battel ; and the● French challeng'd it , by reason that they took a greater number of Prisoners and Standards . But without deciding who had the Honour of the Day , we may say , that the Prince of Orange go● a great Victory , in not being vanquish'd by the Prince of Conde ; and the Prince of Conde's Glory 〈◊〉 as great● in not being ove●come by the Prince o● Or●nge . After the two Armies had refresh'd themselves , and had repair'd as much as they could the Damages they had sustain'd in that bloody Battel , they ●●arched into the Field again , and kept the World in exp●●tation of a second Engagement before the end of the Campaign . The Prince of Orange used his utmost Endeavours , in order thereunto , but the Prince of Conde chose such advantagious Posts , and retrenched himself so well , that it was impossible to force him without disadvantage . He contented himself with observing the motion of the Enemies , and with preserving the Conquests France had m●de , and to hinder the Confederate Army from entring into France , which was the Design the Confederates had projected . The Prince of Orange finding that it was impossible to come to any Action with the Prince of Conde , who kept upon the defensive , laid Siege before Oudenarde , in the Month of September , whereby he obtain'd his End , which was to draw the French out of their Retrenchments . Accordingly the Prince of Conde having received a Supply of Forces , which Marshal ● ' Humier● was to bring him , he set immediately forward to attempt the relief of that place● As soon as the French Army appeared , the Prince of Orange assembled a Council of War , in which he propos'd to march out of the Lines , in order to attack the Prince of Conde , before his Forces could be refresh'd ; which was very well projected . The Spaniards were of the same opinion , but Count de Souches refus'd flatly to consent to it , whereby that occasion was lost ; besides , it created such Differences among the general Officers , that the Germans quitted the Trenches the next day , and posted themselves a league from thence , whereby the French got an opportunity to send whatever supply they pleas'd into the Town . This oblig'd the Prince of Orange to raise the Siege : Whereupon a French Officer telling the Prince of Conde , that that Prince was unhappy ; he reply'd , That he was unhappy as he was brave , and that in time that Gene●●l would prove as formidable to France as his Forefathers had proved to Spain . The following Campaign the King of France took the Castle of D●nant , and besieg'd Huy , which he took about the beginning of Iune , and the 9th of the said Month he invested Limbourg ; the thirteenth the Lines of Circumvallation were begun : The Prince of Conde , and the Duke ● ' Enguien arrived in the Camp the same day , with eight Squadrons of Horse , and the following day the Marshal of Creque repair'd thither also with 3000 Horse . The Trenches were open'd the same day . The Prince of Orange prepared for the relief of this place , but it surrender'd , without making any resistance , before that Prince arriv'd . The French Army had fatigu'd too much to ac●●pt any thing else ; besides , the time of the Campaign of Germany approaching , there was a necessity of sending Forces to Monsieur de Turenne , who was in great want of it . To that end a Detachment was made , and sent to him ; and there b●ing nothing more to be done in Flanders , the King retir'd to Versailles , and left the command of 〈◊〉 Army to the Prince of Conde . The Detachment that was sent in Germany turn'd the Scale ; 〈◊〉 wher●as the Prince of Orange was upon the de●●●sive before , the Prince of Conde was obliged to do it in his turn , and was put to a great loss . However , the Confederates attempting nothing , 〈◊〉 Campaign ended without any considerable Archievements on either side . While the Armies were without Action in Flanders , all things were dispos●d to fight briskly in Germany , and the Vice-Comte of Turenne was killed at the Eve of the Battel he designed to fight against ●he Imperialists , on the 27th of Iuly . The Prince of Conde received an Order to command in Germany , after the death of that General : He left Flanders on the 10th of August , and left the command of the Army to the Duke of Luxemburg . The Imperialists had besieged Haguenau on the 20th of the same Month : The Prince of Conde at that ●ime joyned the Fr●nch Army that was encamped near S●edstadt , with a Supply of 15000 men , and being informed of the Siege Montecuculy had made , he marched away immediately with the Forces he had brought along with him , and went towards ●enfeldon and Erstein , in order to go near the River Prent●● , to encamp on the 22th at Holsheim , reporting , that he designed to attack the Imperialists , or cut off their Communication with Strasbourg . Montecuculy having notice of his march , went away the same day from Hague●a● , in order to offer the Prince Battel , and left 4000 men before the Place . The next day he arrived at Gartnervelt , where the Forces he had left before H●guenau came to joyn him , and he drew so near the Prince of Conde , that there was nothing but the River between the two Armies ; but there fell so much Rain about that time , that neither of the Generals durst undertake any thing . The Imperialists only took some Prisoners , among whom was the Prince of Conde's Steward . They likewise cut over a Bridge at Howart near Stratsburg , in order to attack the French Army . Whereas that City had favoured the Designs of Montecuculy in the Siege of Hagu●nau , which he was oblig'd to raise , the Magistrates were no sooner inform'd of the arrival of the Prince of Conde , but they sent Deputies to him , to excuse what they had done ; but they did not receive an Answer suitable to their Desires . The Prince of Conde made answer to them , That after having dispatch'd what was most in haste , he would visit them , if the King would believe him . That quick haughty Answer alarm'd that City , which was not unacquainted with the Reputation and Humour of that Prince ; they had already made tryal of what he was capable of doing , for at the beginning of the War , Ricousse , one of the Officers of his Houshold , had made an Attempt upon the Bridge of Stratsburg , upon less provocation , the which had been contriv'd in his Closet . But let us return to Montecuculy . He was no sooner come near the Post , where the Prince of Conde was retrench'd , but that Prince fir'd two Pieces of Ordinance to offer him the Combat . The Armies were very equal in str●ngth : But the Emperors General dreading the first fire of the ●●ench , and the Reputation of a Prince● who pass'd for the best Captain of the Age he ●ived in would ha●ard nothing , and retired under the Canon of Str●t●burg . Nevertheless , he caused all the Equipage to be placed upon the side of the Ditch of that City , in order not to be incommoded thereby , in case the Prince of Conde should attack him ; but that Prince did not intend to attack him in that Post. He retired towards the Mountains , and from thence to Chatenois , where there was abundance of Forrage . Mont●cuculy went to encamp at Obern●eim , where he received a considerable Supply of Horse and Foot. The Prince of Conde having notice of it , ●earing that General might come to attack him , ●ortified his Camp with a surprizing diligence , and having soon after received a Reinforcement of 2000 Horse , and some Foot , he thought himself secure . He had had a mind to quit the Post in which he was retrenched , but whereas it shut up the Passages into Lorrain , upon which the Imperialists had some designs , he remained in his Camp , insomuch that Montecuculi thought of nothing farther , than to fortifie himself in Alsatia , where he made some small Conquests . However , in order ●o raise some Jealousie in the Prince of Conde , he caused Savern● to be besieged ; but the Prince was no wise moved at it , knowing that the place was very well fortified , and that the Governor would make a brave Defence . And indeed , they were oblig'd to raise the Siege : The Marquess of Bade Dourlak , who commanded the Siege , after the raising of it , march'd into the Country of Brisgaw , which obliged 4000 Horse the Prince of Conde had sent thither , to make a Diversion , to re●ire to the main Army . Thus ended the Campaign of 1675. in Germany , and all those of the Prince of Conde . The loss of Monsieur de Turenne was exceeding sensible to the King of France , for several Reasons : But had it only been for the Good of the Kingdom , he could never regret that General too much : And indeed there were so few persons capable of filling up his place , that when the King had examin'd i● , he could hardly fix upon one among all the Princes and Marshals of France . The Prince of Conde was generally the only man whose Valour and Merit was known to every body ; but Mons. de Louvois was not his Friend , and the King did nothing without the Advice of that Minister . No body can imagine what reason Mons. de Louvoi● had to complain of the Prince , but yet it is most certain , that he did not love him , and that he disswaded the King , as much as in him lay , from giving him the Command of the Army in Germany . He acknowledged indeed , that the Prince of Conde was one of the greatest Cap●ains of the Age , and that no body could deny him a Glory he had acquir'd by an infinite number of Battels he had won ; but at the same time he said , that he was too fiery , and too undertaking ; that it was evident by the Battel of Senef● , that he preferred his own Glory to the Good of the Kingdom ; that a wiser General would have gain'd an entire Victory , and preserved those Forces which he lost by his own Fault , after the first Advantages he had obtain'd over the Enemies ; and that he durst not answer , that that Prince was as well affected as he had promis'd to be● when he made his Peace with his Ma●esty . Whatever Monsieur de Louvois could say to oblige the King not to give the Command of his Army to the Prince of Conde , that Monarch was so well perswaded of his Capacity , Prudence , and Gallantry , as well as of the Fidelity he had pro●is●d him , that at that time he had no regard to h●● Ministers Remonstrances . But the Prince de●●red himself of that Command which was offered him , by the Conditions he would make with t●e King : He desired the Duke d' Engui●is might ●●●mand the Army jointly with him , promising , ●●at he should do nothing without his Order ; and tha● it was only to have the satisfaction to see his Son , whom he lov'd entirely , in a condition to acquire Glory . But the King , who had no great ●indness for the Duke d' Enguiris , being moreover of a temper to bestow his Favours freely , without compulsion , would not hearken to that Proposition : Insomuch , that the Marquess of Luovois taking the advantage of that Conjuncture , propos'd the Duke of Luxemburg , who was accepted that very moment . As soon as the Duke of Luxemburg had receiv'd his Orders , he went away for Alsatia , which was the Rendezvous of the Army , which had never been so ●ine nor so numerous : But all the Officers soon found , that the King had given him an Employment he was not capable of , and that the Prince of Conde was the only man fit to discharge that Command with Honour in that conjuncture of Affairs . The Proof of this soon appear'd , when the Du●e of Lorrain besieg'd Philipsburg : That Place h●ld out four months , and yet the Duke of L●xemb●rg was not in a Condition to relieve it , tho' at the head of an Army of 50000 men . The King was v●ry much troubled when the news of the taking of that place was brought him , that he had not sent the Prince of Conde to command in Germany ; but there was no Remedy : However , he ask'd him what should have been done to save that place ; Sir , answer'd the Prince , the Duke of Luxemburg should have hinder'd the Duke of Lorrain from besieging it ; and since ●e ●ad committed that fault , he should have ventur'd the Army , and have gone to force the Enemy in his Retrenchments to the hazard of a thousand lives , if he had had as many . That was the only way . Altho' the War continued , and that with all the Vigour imaginable , Conferences were held at Nimnegen , for a Peace , the which was concluded in the manner every body knows . MEMOIRS OF THE Prince of Conde . BOOK VII . AFter the Peace of Nimwegen , the Prince of Conde resolv'd to desire the King's Leave to retire to Chantilly . He told the King in a submissive respectful manner , That his Age and Indispositions oblig'd him to entreat his Majesty to consent to that Retirement . The King having granted it , the Prince quitted the Court , and repaired to that House , there to lead a private life . Divers Reasonings were us'd upon the Motives that had induc'd so great a Prince to lead a life so contrary to his Rank , in a Country House . Some imagin'd that his Indispositions had put him upon that Resolution , and that it had made him apprehensive , not only that his Health would still be more impair'd in the Agitations of the Court , but also that as it might hinder him from making his Court to the King regularly , his Majesty mi●ht impute that sometimes to a want of Consideration and Respect , which only proceeded from Infirmity . Others conceiving no other Idea's of the motives of that Hero's Retreat , but such as were noble and sublime said , That after having acquir'd so so much Glory in Motion and in Action , he was willing to acquire a new sort of Glory in Rest and Solitude : That after so many Battels , and the tumult of Arms , he was desirous to taste those peaceable Virtues , and that q●iet Glory that is neither ●o be shar'd with the Souldiers , nor with Fortune , in which all is charming , and nothing dazzles , which is beheld without being troubled with the sound of Trumpets , or with the noise of Guns , nor by the Cries of the Wounded , in which a Hero , reduc'd to himself , and possessing himself , appears as great , and is as much respected as when he commands Armies , when all moves at his nod , when he combats and gains Victories . Others alledg'd , that the Prince of Conde receiv'd , from time to time , at Court , Malifications from the King● who remembring what he had done formerly , gave him sometimes marks of a secret Resentment , and of an Aversion that had never been absolu●ely remov'd : That the Prince of Conde being very sensible of it , had wisely resolv'd to remove an Object from his Majesty's Eyes , which was not very agreeable to him , the which reviving the thoug●ts of former Transactions , might prove prejudicial to the Fortune of the Duke d' Enguien's his Son. It is most certain , that after the Peace of Nimwegen , nay , ever since the Prince retir'd to Chantilly , his Highness receiv'd grievous Mortifications . When the Prince of Conde was married to Madamoiselle de Blois , the King's Daughter by Madam de la Velliere , the Prince had the vexation to find 〈◊〉 in the Contract of Marriage he was to sign , 〈◊〉 Title of High and Mighty Lord , which had al●ays been given him , was omitted : And there●●●● when Monsieur Colbert presented the said Contra●● to him to sign it , he refus'd it , and went to ●●●plain to the King about it , who having heard 〈◊〉 , answer'd with a disobliging tone , Sign Co●sin , 〈◊〉 . Whereupon the Prince making a great bow did sign . He was likewise reduc'd to the hardship of do●●ng his Rank , upon all occasions , with the King 's natural Sons ; for , in order to please him , and to make his Court , he behaved himself towards them as if they had been his Equals , tho' never so young . Moreover , when the Prince of C●●de was married , the King having made enqui●y , whether the Prince of Conde had visited Count 〈◊〉 Vermandois , Brother of Madamoiselle de Blois , the Prince , who had not made that Visit , being inform'd therewith , immediately waited upon him , to congratulate his Sisters Marriage with his Nephew ; and whereas the Count de Vermandois took but a Folding Chair for himself , and caused an Arm-Chair to be presented to the Prince of Conde , the Prince durst not accept it , and sate upon a Folding●Chair , like him . The King was extreamly pleas'd thereat , and yet he told the Prince , as soon as he saw him , Cousin , you should have taken the Arm-Chair ; I expect that Vermandois should respect you . The Prince of Conde gave several other Instances of his Care to please the King , by the Esteem and singular Consideration he express'd towards his Majesty's natural Sons . I say , he gave other Instances of it in the same Conjuncture , in the manner I am going to relate . He being very earnest in Discourse with some Courtiers , the Duke d● Maine , and some other young Lords , being at Play near them , and making a great deal of noise , which interrupted their Conversation , which was very serious , and in which the Prince was very earnest , his Highness said angrily , Hinder those Children from making so much noise . The young Duke ●u Maine , who was but a Child at that time , having heard it , and addressing himself to the Prince of Conde , spoke these words full of Wit and Vivacity : Sir , I should esteem my self very happy , to be able to make as much noise hereafter as you have done by so many great Actions , and so many glorious Victories as you have atchiev'd . The Prince of Conde had no sooner heard those words , but he reported them to the King , in order to please him , and to gain his Favour . In fine , all these different Motives which were alledg'd about the Prince of Conde's Retreat , may be joyn'd , and perhaps might altogether induce the Prince to resolve upon the passing of the remainder of his Life at Chantilly , wrap● up in his own Merit , and in his own Virtue , although at that very time Deliberations were made in Poland , to raise him to the Throne . And indeed , in that charming Solitude , in which he only liv'd upon Milk , by reason of the Gout he was very much tormented with , he preserv'd a Life for near Twenty years long , which perhaps would not have lasted so long in the Tumults of the Court , he acquir'd a new kind of Glory , which was very considerable ; and whereas he only went to Court from time to time , about three or four times a year , and that he omitted nothing at those times to please the King , he gain'd his Favour absolutely , and engag'd him more and more to conceive Sentiments of Affection for the Duke of Enguien . As soon as the Prince of Conde was retir'd at Chantilly , he apply'd himself to adorn and embelish his Solitude by all possible means , in which he succeeded admirably . That House of Chantilly was only an old Remainder of the House of M●ntmorency , and an old Castle that had nothing fine or regular in it ; but the Prince made an enchanted Palace of it . And indeed , it was fit he should have a House not only sui●able to the greatne●s of his Birth , but also to the Glory he had acquir'd in the World : Therefore he imagin'd a very fine Project , which he executed very nobly , and brought it to such a degree of perfection , that in the Order and Cimitry of his abode● on all sides it was easie to discover the greatness of his Genius , and Instances of the nobleness of his Heart . Besides the Cimitry and Beauty of the Building , the Groves , Brooks , Arbors , Fountains , Canals , Walks , and Water-works that play'd night and day , all shew'd the elevation or greatness of his Soul , and the politeness of his Mind . In this charming Abode he employ'd himself continually in a manner that was worthy of him : He consulted all manner of good Books , of which he was an admirable good Judge : He carefully observ'd all manner of Decencies : He employ'd and made those who came to visit him enjoy all manner of innocent . Pleasures and Divertisements : He made continual Reflections , at his leisure hours , on all the Events of his Life , and drew considerable Lessons from thence , for the conduct of Life : And indeed he corrected , in his Retirement , divers Defects that had tarnish'd the Lustre of his Glory● He imparted his Knowledge to some , his Counsels to others , and gave marks of his Affection to all . The most ambitious Courtiers , and those that were most fix'd to the Court often , went to study that great man in his Retirement , and always came back with some Improvement . Chantilly was only frequented by men of Sence , and by such who had Wit enough to delight in hearing that Prince relate the divers Events of his Life , and a Thousand other curious things he was wont to say so agreeably upon all the Subjects he spoke on : Insomuch that whereas Chantilly abounded equally in things usefu● and ag●eeable , those who were there , forgot all other places with Joy. The Prince of Conde still preserving a violent Passion for the Glory that is acquir'd in War , lov'd Motion and Action even in his Retirement . Being possess'd with a noble Jealousie , he could hardly hear any Discourse of War , in the first year of his Solitude , but he took fire immediately : But the Peace not allowing him to appear at the head of Armies , he apply'd himself in gathering and causing those who made their court to him together , the sweetest and most useful Fruits of his Victories and most surprizing Actions . He went out of his Retirement from time to time , to visit the King at St. Germain , and at Versailles , especially upon all extraordinary occasions . Of all Courtiers , none approach'd the Throne with so much Respect , or spoke to His Majesty with so much Submission as he did . And therefore the wisest and most skilful follow'd him in those Occasions , to study his way of making his court to the King. The Report of his Retirement , and of his eminent Qualifications , drew abundance of the People out of all the Provinces of France , and from the most distant Countries , out of curiosity to see the Wonders that were publish'd about it ; and they always found more than had been told them . The favourable reception he made them , his obliging Behaviour towards them , his Application in giving orders ●o divert them , without sparing any Cost ; what they saw him do , whatever they heard him say , all charm'd them , and they decla●●d afterwards every where , that they had found him no less admirable at Chantilly , than in Sieges and Combats . And therefore whatever care was taken to shew Strangers of consideration the greatest Curiosities in France , they were uneasie● until they could pay their Respects to the Prince of Conde , and have some Conversation with him ; and when they return'd into their own Country , they never fail'd to say , We have seen the Prince of Conde . But of all the Visits the Prince of Conde receiv'd at Chantilly , the most glorious , without doubt , was that which the King honour'd him with , for which his Highness express'd all the Gratitude imaginable . He receiv'd his Majesty with all the Respects , all the Joy , and all the Cheerfulness that could be express'd , and shew'd on that occasion an extraordinary Magnificence and Liberality , spending Fifty thousand Crowns to treat the King and Court splendidly . This great Prince having pass'd near Twenty years in his Retirement of Chantilly , in the manner I have related , the Thread of his noble Life was cut , by an Accident , which shew'd to what degree the King's Life was dear to him , and how little he valu'd his own compar'd to his . Being inform'd that the Dutchess of Bourbon , his Grand-Daughter , natural Daughter to the King , was seiz'd with the Small Pox at Fontainsbleau , he left Chantilly , notwithstanding his Indisposition , on the II. of Nov. 1686. to go to see that Princess . He met the Duke of Bourbon and Mademoiselle upon the Road , coming back from Fontainsbleau , by the King 's express Command , upon the first Report of the Small Pox : This young Prince● and that young Princess endeavour'd to perswade the Prince of Conde to turn back , and to expect the News of what should happen at Fountainebleau at Paris . They omitted no Tenderness , Prayers , or Tears to perswade him , but they could not prevail , the Prince continued his Journey , and at his first arrival us'd all the means and precautions imaginable to avoid an Accident like unto that which the Small Pox had caus'd in his Family in 1685. by the Death of the Prince of Conti. And whereas the King was coming into the Dutchess of Bourbon's Room , the Prince stop'd him at the Door , and by a resistance equally strong and respectful , he hinderd his Majesty from coming into a place where the illness of the Air might prove fatal to him ; after which he fell into a Swoon within four foot of the place . As ill as he was , he caused himself to be carried several times in a day into her Chamber : But finally , the ill Air , joyn'd to the Fatigue of that last Journey , threw him into a condition which soon put a period to his life . The Prince of Conde's condition being spread at Court , and at Paris , a world of Couriers were dispatch'd to him , from all the considerable persons of the Kingdom . The King , who was at Versailles at that time , sent two or three , whom his Highness received with great Respect and Gratitude . The Prince of Conde being detained at Fontainebleau , by an illness , which made every body so fearful of his Life , and the Prince of Conty being confind at Chantilly , that Prince , who was out of favour at Court , wrote a Letter , wherein he declar'd , That his Disquiets for his Highness's Illness were so great , that he could no longer forbear going to enquire about it himself , that he had suffer'd an exceeding great Violence for three weeks together , by conforming himself exactly to his Highness's Pleasure , who had commanded him not to go more out of Chantilly : That the Air of the Small Pox did not flighten him , and that his Majesty would not disapprove his quitting his ordinary Abode , in that occasion to acquit himself of part of his Duty . The person to whom this Letter was written having given the Prince of Conde an account of it , Make answer , said his Highness , to the Prince of Conty , that I am very much oblig'd to him , for the kindness he expresses towards me ; but if he loves me , let him remain where he is : I shall be at Paris within these two days , and shall see him there . A Courier arriv'd at the same time from the Duke of Enguien , who had an account given him three or four times a day , about the Prince his Father's Health , according to the Orders he had left every time he had been at Fontainebleau , since the Court had left it . The Duke begg'd of hi● Father , by the said Courier , to give him leave to repair to him . The Prince had already sent him back twice or thrice from Fontainebleau to Versailles , to remain near the King , on whom a great operation had been made ; and to observe all the favourable moments in which he might serve the Prince of Conty . He had obey'd , but could no longer endure to be absent from his Father . The Prince being earnestly sollicited to give his Son leave to come to see him , he answerd , That he did not question but his Son had a great desire to be near him ; that he should be very joyful to see him also , but that both of them ought to sacrifice their own Satisfaction to their Duty ; that he desir'd him to remain at Court ; that as soon as there should be any necessity for his being near him , he would send for him , and that perhaps it should be sooner than either of them should desire it . He sigh'd next and squeez'd the person he was speaking to by the hand , whereby it was suspected that he found himself worse , and that he would not be able to go to Paris within two days , as he had resolv'd . From that time his Distemper encreas'd , and soon discover'd that he had not long to live . And whereas Mons. Morin , his Physician , declar'd freely , in feeling his Pulse , that he found it very uneven . But is there no danger , said his Highness , do not dissemble it ? Mons. Morin reply'd , that since he commanded h●m to speak his Opinion ; he thought it was proper to think on the Sacraments of the Church . This is speaking , reply'd his Highness . Whereupon that Prince order'd a Courier to be dispatch'd instantly to Father Dechamps a Jesuit , who was his Confessor , to desire him earnestly to come to him as soon as he co●ld , to confess him , and to dispose him for death . After which he call'd for the Princess , and for Mons. de Gourville , and while they were gone for , he uttered some words . Mons. de Gourville being come near him , he told him with a compos'd Air , Well Gourville , my Friend , we must part , there is no Remedy . He was going to say more , when he perceiv'd the Princess drown'd in Tears . He conjur'd her with a serene countenance not to afflict herself and to send for the Duke d' Enguien , and the Prince of Conty , to come to him . Some body asked him , Whether the Duke of Bourbon , whom he loved so tenderly , should not likewise be sent for , since he was so very sollicitous to pay his Respects to him ? I should be very glad to see him , answer'd he , I love him with all my Heart , and as much as a Father can love a Son , but he is an only Son , he must be preserved , and must not be exposed to an ill Air , full of the Small Pox. After this he called for Paper and a Pen , and wrote a whole Page with his own Hand , the which he caused the Dutchess of Enguien and Mons. de Gourville , and order'd it to be sealed , and deliver'd a●ter his death to the Duke of Enguien . That Writing related particularly to the Princess his Wife . Moreover , he took the liberty in the same Writing to conjure the King , to be mindful of that Princess , and to be pleas'd to prescribe her the manner in which she was to live ; which the King granted . The Prince of Conde not only express'd by his Cares how much he was concern'd in whatever rela●ed to the Interests of his Relations ; but he likewise remembred all his Servants : He also remembred the Poor , to whom he left considerable Legacies , and order'd a Church to be built to serve as a Parish to Chantilly : Although he had declar'd his Will above a Year before concerning 50000 Crowns he had dedicated to charitable Uses , he was very careful in recommending the immediate Execution of his Orders upon that Subject . It was above Eighteen Months since he had done a very commendable thing , ●n order to accomplish'd his earnest desire of paying all the Deb●s of his Family intirely : He will'd and commanded Monsieur de Gourville to examine seriously , and even with rigour against himself , and with Indulgence for his Creditors , all that might be demanded of him : He had declar'd that it was his desire , without any farther order from him , to have all great and little Sums paid that should be thought justly due by him ; that he only reserv'd to himself the Debts of Grace , to dispose of them as he should think fit . I will , said he , wrong no body , and I had much rather lose part of my Estate , than have a Penny of anothers : I have enough upon my Conscience , without burthening it , besides with so great a load as that of keeping any thing from another . While the Prince of Conde applied himself in doing good upon his Death-bed , and in expressing Esteem , Gratitude , and Affection towards divers Persons , he desired to write to the King : I will write to the King , said he : But not being able to do it with his own Hand , by reason that his Strength decay'd continually , he dictated the whole Letter , Word for Word , as followeth : The Prince of Conde's Letter to the King. I Humbly beseech your Majesty to approve my Writing to you for the last time of my Life : I am in a Condition , in which apparently , I shall not continue long without going to give an account of all my Actions to God. I could wish with all my Heart , that all those that relate to him were as innocent , as all those that relate towards your Majesty ; I have nothing to reproach my self for any thing I have done , when I first began to appear in the World : I have spar'd nothing for your Majesty's Service , and I have endeavour'd to fulfil with Pleasure all the Duties to which my Birth , and the sincere Zeal I had for your Majesty's Glory oblig'd me . It is true , that about the middle of my Life , I have held a Conduct , I have blam'd my self before any body ; the which your Majesty has been pleas'd to forgive : I have afterwards endeavour'd to repair my Fault by an inviolable Tye to your Majesty ; and my greatest trouble ever since has been my not being able to do things great enough to deserve your Majesty's Goodness towards me . I have at least this Satisfaction , that I have omitted nothing of all that was most dear , and most precious to me , to show your Majesty , that I had those Sentiments I ought to have for your Person , and for your State : And all the Favours your Majesty has heap'd upon me , may I yet presume to beg another , which in the Condition I am reduc'd to , would afford me a very sensible Consolation ? It is on the Prince of Conty's behalf . I have Tutor'd him this Year , and I have the Satisfaction to have inspir'd him with such Sentiments , as your Majesty can desire . Father La Chaire is sensible of it , he may satisfie your Majesty about it : That Prince has certainly some Merit ; and had not I discover'd all the Submission imaginable in him towards your Majesty , a very sincere Desire of being rul'd and govern'd in all things by your Majesty's Will , I should not intreat you most humbly as I do , to restore him what he values above all things in the World , your Favour ; he has sigh'd above a Year , and look'd upon himself in this Condition as if he were in Purgatory : I beseech your Majesty to release him from it , and to grant him a General Pardon . Perhaps I flatter my self a little too much ; But why should I despair of any Favour from the greatest King on Earth , of whom I die , as I always liv'd , most Humble , and most Obedient , and most Zealous Servant and Subject , Lewis de Bourbon . The Prince of Conde having sign'd this Letter , he order'd it should be kept ready to be sent at the time he should order . After which he apply'd himself to his Domestick Affairs again , and to Regulate them well with Monsieur de Gourville . His unconcern'd , and peaceable Behaviour , at a time when the Bravest fall into Fainting Fits , generally occasioned by the apprehension of an approaching Death , he appear'd at that time , what he had been during all his Life , infinitely above other Men. When he had made an end of speaking with Monsieur de Gourville , and had given all the Orders he judg'd necessary for the good of his Family , some took the Liberty to ask him whether he had forgot any thing he desired to declare his Will about . I believe not , answered he ; but if I have forgot any thing , 't is but speaking to my Son ; I know his kindness towards me . I know his Heart , it is good , it is great , he will do whatever I could do my self , and more . The Night of the 11 th . of December , about Eleven , he put himself in an Arm-Chair near the Fire , in his Night-Gown , and his Legs upon two Folding-Chairs ; and within two hours after it he sent for a Jesuit , who was at that time at Fontainebleau . He told him , that he found himself ill , and that since he was going to Travel towards Eternity , it was time to think earnestly upon it . The Duke of Bourbon was mentioned to him again , but he continu'd to answer , that the Satisfaction of seeing him ought not to prevail over the Danger he should be exposed to in coming to Fontainebleau . The Duke of Enguien arriv'd about Six in the Morning . He was seiz'd with a violent Grief seeing his Father so near Death . The first thing he told him was , That for his sake the King freely pardon'd the Prince of Conty for all that was past ; and that he was commanded by His Majesty to assure him therewith . This News was very agreeable to him , by reason that he had desired it above a Year , with an earnestness suitable to the Esteem and Tenderness he for that Prince . He likewise express'd a great deal of Gratitude for His Majesty's Goodness ; and whereas the Letter he had written to him over-night was not gone yet , he unseal'd it , to add Thanks to it , in the following terms . MY Son , at his Arrival has given me an Account of the Favour Your Majesty has been pleased to to do me , in forgiving the Prince of Conty . I am very Happy to have so much Life left , as to return Your Majesty my most Humble Thanks for it . I dye contented , if you will do me the Iustice to believe , that no body ever had Sentiments so full of Respect and Devotion towards you , and if I may say so , of Tenderness , as Lewis de Bourbon . As soon as the Prince had sign'd what he had added to his Letter , he thank'd the Duke of Enguien for his having taken his time so well , to restore the Prince of Conty to the King's Favour again . After which they had a very tender Conversation together , and gave each other all the marks of the most sincere and greatest Affection that ever was between Father and Son. When they had done , the Prince desired the Dutchess to draw near . He said the most moving , and the finest things in the World to them both , about their Conduct , towards God , towards the King , and towards their Children , whom he named all one after another . In the next place he spoke to them about the strict Union that had always been between them , and of their reciprocal Duties , conjuring them to persevere in living in that perfect Union which had been admired by all the World. He ended this fine Discourse by directing them how to behave themselves towards their Friends , towards their Servants , towards Persons of Quality , and of all Conditions . After which he embraced them , and gave them his Blessing , for themselves , and for their Children , wishing them all the Blessings of Heaven and Earth . The Duke of Enguien , equally mov'd with Grief and Gratitude , took his Father's Hands , and kiss'd them , returning him a Thousand Thanks for all his kindnesses . The Prince did not receive those marks of kindness from his Son with Indifference , ●hey affected him too sensibly : But considering that allowed too much to Nature , at a time he ought to turn all his thoughts on Death , he told him , My Son , you have no Father now . They made a stop there , and for a while only spoke with their Eyes . But they broke that silence to determine with an equal Satisfaction what Employments should be given to the Officers of his Highnesses Houshold , who express'd his being very well satisfied with them , and desired they might be entertained still by reason of their Merit and Fidelity . After this he turned to Monsieur de Gourville , and said , By all the kindness you have for me , do not conceal from me , how long I have to live . Ask the Physitians . He often made the same Question all the day long ; and he was still answered according to the Condition in which they found him . When ever his Eyes met with the Duke or Dutchess , he discovered the Sentiments of his Heart sufficiently , without needing to express them by words . However he could not forbear telling a Jesuit softly , who was near his Bed , The Tenderness I observe in my Son , and in his Dutchess towards me , to●ches me sensibly . The Dutchess of Bourbon sent every quarter of an hour to enquire how he did : She would have come her self , had not the Distemper that kept her in Bed hindred her . For the most part he would see those that came from her , and made very obliging Answers for that Young Princess , towards whom he exprest to the end an extream Tenderness . About Nine , seeing the Duke in a very great Anguish , he told him , that he was moved by his kindness , that he was satisfied with him , beyond what could be exprest by words . At half an hour after Eleven the Prince of Conty arrived . The Tendernesses began anew on all sides . After which his Highness embracing the Duke and the Prince of Conty , told them all that a good Father could say to his Children , and conjur'd them to love one another like Brothers . He added , that they would never be great Men , nor great Princes , nor good Men , but proportionably as they proved , upright and faithf●l to God , and to the King. Father Dechamps arrived a quarter after Twelve , his Highness opened his Arms to Embrace him , expressing a great Joy to see him . Every body withdrew . The Prince discoursed with that Jesuit about all that he had resolved within two Years about his Duty and Obligations , and made his Confession to him . About Two a Clock , the Duke of Enguien , the Dutchess , and the Prince of Conty being come near him again , he spoke to them as he had done before , expressing all the Tenderness in the World towards them . At that time he ordered some body to tell the Duke , that it was his de●ire , that his Body should be carried to * Valery ; but that nevertheless he left him absolut Master of all , and that he might do whatever he thought fit about it , either as to the time and place , and the manner of Transporting him thither : That in that as well as in all other things he abandon'd all to his disposition , submitting to his Will , to which he gave a full Consent from that moment : But however that he should be glad his Heart should be carried into the Church of St. Lewis † at Paris , to be plac'd there with his Father's . The Duke received his Orders with the Submission he ought . And whereas his presence as well as the Dutchesses , and the Prince of Conty's moved him , and hindred him from applying all his thoughts on God , he desired them to withdraw . He also told the Physitians after having thanked them , that they might retire , and that he had no longer any need of their Assistance : And pointing to the Curate of Fontainebleau , Father Dechamps his Confessor , and the other Clergy-men that were present , These , added he , are at present my real Physitians , who will put me in a way to dye well . In the mean time the Duke and Dutchess , as well as the Prince of Conty begg'd his leave to see him once more , to which he consented , on Condition they should retire immediately . They withdrew immediately , having seen him ; but he was not long without thinking on them : For within half an hour he desired a Jesuit to go to them from him , to bid them a last Farewel . After which , Monsieur de Marege , who belongs to the Prince of Conty , being come into his Chamber , he received him in that obliging manner he was wont to receive every body , especially those he loved , and esteemed , as he did that Gentleman . He told him , You have always served your Master 〈…〉 well : Continue so to do , and never do any●●ing ●erogatory to the Honour you have of belonging to 〈◊〉 . He confides in you : You may tell him from me , 〈…〉 present more sensible of than ever I was● ●hat ● man must be Iust and Good during his Life , and that there is nothing else solid . After which , he remain'd for some time silent . But then resuming ●he Discourse again , and giving some new Orders , a Divine venturing to tell him that he lived like a Great Man , and that he ought to dye in the same manner , but especially like a good Christian , he took him by the Hand , and said , You praise me , and I do now deserve it . From that moment he did nothing singular , and expir'd so quietly , that it was hardly observed . Thus dyed that great Prince on the Eleventh of December , 1686. after having lived Sixty Five Years , Three Months , and Three Days . While the Prince of Conde lay a Dying at Fontainebleau , the King caus'd that Great Man's Letter to be read at Versailles . Those who observed the three Tenses of his Letter , how slightly he pass'd over his Services at the beginning , and at the end of his Life , and how sincere an Acknowledgment he made of his Faults about the middle , were extreamly mov'd by his Modesty , and the King himself could not refrain Tears , saying , That he lost a great Prince ; these were his own words : And when that part of the Letter was read where the Prince return'd his Thanks , and declar'd that he dyed Contented , and too Happy , since he had so much Life left , as to express his Gratitude , his Devotion , and if he might say so , his Tenderness to the King , every body did him the Justice to say , that he had Written sincerely . That very day the Duke wrote three Lines to the King , to ●●quaint him with the Prince his Father's Death . The Duke went to Versailles on the 15 th . of December , to pay his Respects to the King ; who received him with all the Kindness imaginable : And His Majesty express'd to him on the Occasion the Obliging Sentiments he preserved for him , and for his Father . He had taken the Prince of Conty along with him , whom he presented to the King , who made him sensible by his Reception , that he did not repent the Pardon he had granted him three days before , out of Respect to the Prince , and at the Intreaty of the Duke . The Duke did not tarry long at Versailles , and return'd soon to Paris . He received sufficient Testimonies , both at Court and in the City , that the Prince his Father's Death had made a deep Impression in the Hearts and Minds of all People . In the mean time , the Order that had been given for carrying the Prince's Body to Valery , were put in execution . All things being ready , the Duke went away before any body , on the 21 st . of December , and tarry'd at Fontainebleau for the Prince of Conty , who came thither from the King. The Princ's Body was carry'd to Valery on the 22 th . and his Heart to the Church of the Professed House of the Jes●its at Paris on the 24 th . being Christmas-Eve . This Ceremony was perform'd with great Magnificence : And the Duke , who appeared in every thing , omitted none of the Duties his Good Nature , and Gratitude exacted from him . After which , the most Eloquent Persons in the Kingdom were employ'd in making Funeral Orations , in the Praise and Honour of the Prince of Conde . The King having mourn'd the loss of that great Prince , and often declar'd in the middle of the Court sighing , that he had lost the greatest Man of his Kingdom , assembled the greatest Persons of his Kingdom in * Notre Dame of Paris on the ●● th . of March , there to pay in P●blick what was ●ue to the Memory of that Prince● and Ordered the Bishop of Meaux to speak the Funeral Oration . That Oration is very fine , and worthy its Author , and the Prince in honour of whom it was spoken . The 26th of Aprill , Father Bourdaloüe , who about three Years , and a half before had spoken in the Church of the Professors House of his Society , in presence of the Prince , the Funeral Elogy of Henry of Bourbon his Father , spoke a Funeral Ora●ion in the said Church , in Praise of that great Prince , whose Memoirs I am finishing . That Oration is very Elegant , and most Magnificent , especially that part of it , where Father Bourdaloüe speaks without Dissimulation , and at large upon the Prince of Conde's behaviour in the Civil War , is incomparable . Never was so skilful , and so happy a boldness known : And that kind of daring in an Orator , if I may use the Expression seems to revive in our Minds that Bravery , and Heroick Fierceness the Prince of Conde used to shew in Battles , and in the greatest Perils , the which was follow'd with so much Success . The Abbot du Iarry likewise spoke a Funeral Oration in Honour of the said Prince in the Church of Maubuisson , before the Princess Palatine ( who was Abbess of that Religious House ) whom we have mention'd several times in the●e Memoirs . There are Master-strokes in this last Funeral Elogy . Several other Orations were made , in several Provinces of the Kingdom . But whereas , in those kind of Discourses , i● is usual to insist upon the Vertues of those for whom they are spoken ; and that commonly , tho nothing it said in them but what really is , yet many things are omitted ; by reason that those things are suppress'd which deserve no Praise ; and that those things are disguised which cannot be conceal'd ; and that by a false Light , in which the Orator's skill knows how to place his Hero's dress with cunning , he covers , and pa●●es slightly over those Parts that are defective : It is necessary to have recourse to History , to be fully instructed of every thing ; and that to a faithful History , like unto this . I am now going to draw the Prince of Cond●'s Picture , with the same Fidelity I have observ'd throughout this Work. Lew of Bourbon , second of the Name , first Prince of the Blood ; Duke of Bourbon , of Chateaurex , of Montmorency , and Bellegarte ; Governour of Burgundy and Bresse ; first Peer ; Lord High Steward of France ; Count of Clermont , Stenay , Dun , and Iamets ; Knight of the Holy Ghost , and General of the King's Armies , was Tall , and well Shap'd , his Hair Curl'd , lively Eyes , a Roman close Nose , his Cheeks Hollow and Lean , a long Face , and a very Noble and Haughty Physiognomy , his Teeth ill set , and uncleanly , a careless Air , taking little care of his Person . He was of a sanguin Constitution , Cholerick , and Strong , he lov'd Hunting , Gaming , Joy , Pleasures , and Divertisements : He likewise lov'd Women , but without any particular Engagements , having never had any real Affection but for Madame de Chastillon . In his Youth he abandon'd himself sometimes to small Debauches , and at that time made very pretty diverting Verses upon any Subject that occur'd ; they were Extempores no Poet could equal . He had a great Vivacity , a clear Wit , and very good Judgment , and express'd himself with a great deal of Ease . He had much Probity and Honour in great Actions : he was not Liberal , neither was he Covetous ; he Laugh'd much , but disagreeably ; he was very free , and very offensive in Railleries . He kept no measures with any Body . He was of a Rough , uneasy , Impetuous , Passionate Temper , and thereby he ruin'd all the advantages Nature and Fortune , had bestow'd upon him , frustrated the Extraordinary qualifications he was Endow'd with which were such , that he would have obsur'd the Glory of the greatest Men in past Ages , had mildness and Complaisance been Joyn'd to their lively Virtues , that shin'd in him , and to that Supream Valour , which rais'd an Admiration in all the World. He had an admirable Genius for War , and particularly for Battles . He was Born for military Expeditions insomuch that he wanted no Prenticeship to form him . The Superiority of his Genius serv'd him instead of Art and Experience ; and he began by that which the most famous Conquerors would have been proud to end . He had a Martial heat , which made him dare and undertake all ; a Fire , which in the execution render'd all things possible and easie to him , and a firmness of Soul , which no Obstacle could stop , or any Peril could frighten , which no Resistance could tire , or discourage ; a Vigilancy , which could not be surpriz'd ; a Judgment wherewith , even in the most dangerous Occasions , he fore-saw whatever might obstruct or favour the Event of things ; a great quickness in Resolving , the quickness of his Action not allowing ●ime to cross it . He knew incomparably well how to improve those Conjunctures and swift Moments on which Victory depends . Nothing could equal his Activity , which in a day of Battle made him , dividing himself , as it were , to appear in all places . Supplying all , Rallying all , and Maintaining all . In so much that he was both General , and Souldier at once , and by his Presence inspir'd his Courage and Valour into a whole Army , even to the vilest Members thereof . And yet he preserv'd a great Presence of Mind in the heat of a Combat , and a Calmness he was never so certain of , as in a Engagement , and in the horror of the Tumult . In the Fire , in the On●et , in the first Mo●●on , something appear'd in him all on the sudden , so clear , so settled , so lively , so brisk , so mild , and so agreeable for his own Men , and so ●●erce , and so th●eatning for his Enemies , that no body could imagine from whence that mixture of such opposite Qualities could proceed . How great an● glorious soever his Actions were , he never applauded them : The Court that prepar'd those Applauses for him against his return , which he deserv'd , a●mir'd his Modesty in receiving them : Whenever he spoke of his Victories it was with a Modesty , which neither his Complaisance for those that heark●n'd to him , no● their Curiosity could overcome . When he related the gain of a Battle , People would have thought he had had no share in it : he only spoke in praise of those who had behav'd themselves bravely in it● to give them the Glory of it , and to make them known at Court : he never was more Eloquent , or more officious than when he did them that Justice , and never more wary than when any body design'd to surprize , or force his Modesty , to make him speak of what related personally to himself : When ●ny presum'd to praise him , he took their Praises for an Offence , and could not endure Flattery , he dreaded even the very Shadow of it : He held it for a Maxim , that in great Actio●s one should have no other end than to do well , and so let Glory follow Vertue . He was as suc●essful in Sieges as in Battles : He daily invented new means to advance the taking of Towns : He expos'd his Men extreamly , but yet no more than his own Person , and he was really persuaded that he spared his Men , in abridging the time of danger by the vigour of his Attacks . It is most certain that as a General he seldo● follow'd the common Maxi●● of War● his impetuous Humour , which was E●emy to Measure and Precaution , made him neglect● Military Discipline , and inclin'd him to act Boldly , always to tempt his Fortune , and even to brave it , and to ●elieve that in Fighting he must be victorious , and that Victory should not , as it were , dare to ●zeitate , to declare in his Favour ; insomuch that no Man ever was so like Alexander , nor less like Caesar , excepting only Courage and Valour : And therefore it was a common Saying about him , That he was a great Prince by his Birth , a great Man by his Fortune , and a great Captain by his Courage . He thought he might Command among the Ministers , and behave himself in the same manner a● Court , and in the City , as he us'd to do in War ; which occasion'd all his Misfortunes : For want of following the Rules of true Policy , and of acting with Mildness and Cunning , he did not suc●eed , was guilty of several capital Faults , and run on to Extreams , which were attended with mortal Displeasure . In his Retirement he grew sensible of his Defects and Fau●ts , which made him sigh , and by his wise Reflections he became a new Man : He became a great Politician , Prudent , Mild , Civil and Obliging : He made his Court to those that were in Favour : He consented with all the Signs of Satisfaction and Joy , to all the Alliances the King seem'd to desire : He was a Pattern of Application , of Devotion , of Submission , and of Obedience to that Monarch : All Courtiers learnt to make their Court of him . In his private Life he quitted all those quick Sallies , those harsh Words , stinging Railleries , and ●ree Expressions he had been us'd to ; he was altogether Mild and Civil , his Expressions modest and edifying . Nay moreover● he commanded all his Servants to acquit themselves of those Duties to which the Profession of Christianity oblig'd them , and order'd all such to be turn'd out with Remission , who by their Debauches , or Discourse should cause the least Scandal● His Conversation was free and easie , and no body was perplex'd or constrain●d by the Respect that was due to him , tho' every body was very sensible of it● He took care to temper that Respect in making himself familiar with some , and descending to others , being free with , and confiding in these , and entring into the Affairs of those , accommodating and proportioning himself to all . And whereas , all his Life-time he had been a Lover of Sciences , and Reading , and that at Chantilly he read all manner of good Books , even of Religion and Controversie ; his Conversation was very improving . His great Genius embrac'd every thing , whether Sacred , Prophane , Ancient , Modern , History , Philosophy , Theology , all manner of Arts and Sciences , even to the least Secrets of the Mechanicks : No Books scapd him , he was able to Converse with , and Entertain all those that excell'd either in Speculation , or in any Works . And moreover , whereas h● had an exquisite Judgment , a nice Taste , a lively Comprehension , a noble and just Faculty of thinking , and of expressing himself , and was able to judge of all things like a Master ; all People improv'd by his Conversation , and rectify'd their Thoughts either by his penetrating Q●estions , or by his Judicious Reflections : His Conversation was Charming , by reason that he could speak to every body according to their own Talents , and not to Souldiers about their Undertakings , to Courtiers about their Interest , to Politicians about their N●goci●tio●s , but also to curious Travellers of what they had discover'd in Nature , in Government , or in Commerce ; to the Handicraft-man of his Inventions ; and finally to the Learned of all kinds , of all the most wonderful Discoveries they had made . He had a very great Affection , and Tenderness for his Family , particularly for his Son the Duke of Enguien : and it was chiefly his passionate de●ire of preserving and advancing his Fortune , that made him behave himself with so much Prudence in the last Period of his Life , and that he managd the King 's and his Favourite's Temper with so much Care. He has always had , and ever express'd a great Aversion for Praises , as we have observ'd : All Europe was fill'd with the Fame of his Name , and r●ng with the Glory of his Exploits ; and yet it was hardly mention'd at Chantilly . It was a kind of a Crime to praise him , especially in his Presence : And indeed none durst have presum'd to praise him , seeing him so much above all Praises by his Modesty . When any body desir'd him in this Retirement to relate his fine Action in his Campagns , they perplex'd him . There was a great deal of Pleasure in hearing him : ●ut it requi●'d a great deal of Art to engage to speak upon that Subject , and unless it were by surprize , nothing could be got out of him . Many have been surpriz'd at his not writing the Memoir● of his Life : a thing he would have done worthily , and by which he would have laid an eternal Obligation on Posterity . Whatever Intreaties have been made to him about it , none ever could prevail : Nay more , his very Son , whom he lov'd so ●enderly could never obtain it : That Refusal must be imputed either to his Modesty , or his Policy . In effect , whenever he was desired to write Memoirs of his Life , he answer'd● All I have done is only fit to be forgotten : Let the King's Life be written , all others hence forward will be superfluous . At other times he said : I could not do it without speaking advantageously of my self , and perhaps disadvantageously of others : and that●s a thing I cannot resolve upon , even in speaking the Truth . We shall now conclude by a Paralel that was made in the Year 1674. between that great Prince and Marshal de Turenne , a●out the eminent Qualifications they possess'd in War. A Paralel between the Prince of Conde and Marshal de Turenne . A Greatness of Genius shines in the Prince of Conde ● a Knowledge ever present , an impetuous Courage , without trouble or precipitation . Monsieur de Turenne has the advantage of Calmness , Capacity , Experience , a firm and secure Valour . The other resolves in Council , is never at a loss in Disorders , taking his Resolution better than any Man living . This forms a Plan of War to himself , disposes all thing to his End , foresees all Obstacles with more Judgment than Slowness . The Activity of the first goes beyond what is necessary in order not to omit any thing that may be of use . The other is as active as he should be , but does nothing that is superfluous , in order not to dissipate , and ruine his Forces by unnecessary Fatigues . The Prince is equally fear'd and esteem'd in point of Command . Monsieur de Turenne is more agreeable , and not less esteem'd , leaving more Satisfaction , but not preserving his Authority so much . There can never be too much precaution use● against the Attacks of the first , and he meets with weakness in the securest Posts . The other meets with Safeties every where , and finds out ways to secure himself against the appearances of his Ruine . In Combats their ORDERS are almost alike . The Prince of Conde knows how to improve Advantages , and to repair Disorders ; he makes the most of his Forces : He abandons himself wholly to the Action he is engag'd in , and seems resolv'd to overcome , or not to out-live his Defeat . Monsieur de Turenne omits nothing of what may conduce to the gain of a Battle : when he is happy he improves every thing , preserves what he can ; when he is not so , and ever leaves some resource for a better Fortune ; whether thro●gh the Equality of his Temper , or by a long Experience of good and ill Successes , he receives all manner of Accidents with an even Temper . The Prince is more sensible to Misfortunes than Monsieur de Turenne , but his Haughtiness is more exasperated at it , and his Vertue excited by his Misfortunes proves strong enough to overcome them . Finally the Prince of Conde is the greatest Man in the World for a Day 's Action , and Monsieur de Turenne for a Campagne : The one is ●itter to end Actions gloriously , and the other to end a War advantageously . The PRINCE makes War with more Glory for his own Reputation , and Monsieur de Turenne with more advantage for the Interests of the Party , in which he is engag'd . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A34619-e1090 The Design of the Work. 1621. The Birth of the Prince of Conde . 1629. His Studies . 1640. He is present at the Siege of Arras . 1641. H●s Marriage . He is present at the Siege of Aire . An occasion wherein the Prince of Conde signalizes himself . 1642. He is at the S●ege of Perpignan , and ●ommands the Arrierb●n of Langu●d●c . He is made General of the King of France his Army . Death of Card. Richlieu . The Queen endeav●ur● to draw the Prince of Conde to her Party & succeeds . 1643. The Death of Lewis XIII . The Queen confirm'd Regent , by a De●laration of Parliament . A Relation of what pass'd in the Campaign of Rocroy , in 1643. by M. de i● Chapelle . The Prince of Conde desirous to relieve Rocroy . Th● Battle of Rocroy . The taking of Emery , Barlemont and Mauberge . * Two pieces of Wood five or six foot long , set up an end upon a Traverse five or six foot one from the other , the Spaces being fill'd with Bavins . † A way three foot broad , at the foot of the Rampart , between the Rampart & the Moate . The taking of Cirk . The Prince of C●n●e arrives at Court , and leads a numerous Reinforcement into Germany . H● returns to Court. The Advantages of the taking of Thionville Why the Siege of this place was op●os●d . The Prince refuses the Encomiums of the Court. The Queen turns out some Ministers ●●kes Mazarine . Nego●iations o● Peace Fruitl●●s . 1644. The Prince of Conde acts in Germany , where he resolves to relieve Friburgh , or fight the Enemy ● A Relation of the Campaign of Friburgh , 1644. by M. La Chapelle . Great Beams of Timber with Stakes driven into 'em , bearing their points outwards , resembling a Hedg-hog . The Siege and Taking of Philipsburgh . Wormes , Ma●ence , and several ●ther ●lg●es taken . He dyed at Spire , within a ●●w days after . Three things not observ'd in the Campaign of Friburgh . Notes for div A34619-e16360 The Prince of Conde made Governour of Champagn and Brie . 1645. The taking of Lichtenaw , the Castle of Stolbur● and Kirppenheim● Ture●ne beaten at Merienda● . The Battel of Norling . Lannoy ●a●en . Mardicke taken . 164● . Notes for div A34619-e27140 What the Prince did after the Siege of Dunkirk . Gassion quarrels with the Prince . The D. of Breze slain . Great Solicitations for the D. of Breze's Employments for the D. of Enguien . The Prince leagues himself with the D. of Or●leance . The Pr. of Conde , the Father , dies . The Pr. of Conde has the Command of the Army . The Pr● succeeds in his Father's Employments . 1647. The Pr. of Conde goes to command the Army in Catalonia . He besieges Lerida , and raises the Siege . He besieges and takes the City and Castle of Ager . The Original of the Troubles in France . 1648. The Pr. of Conde besieges Ypres . The Spaniards take Courtray , while Ypre is besieging . Ypre taken . The Spaniards take Furnes . The Pr. retakes it . The Battle of Lens . The Pr. wounded . Monsieur de Broussel seiz'd . Reasons for the Cardinal's Ruine . The Answer of Cardinal Mazarin's Party . The taking of Lens . The Pr. returns to Court. Chatillon and Grammont the Princes Confidents : Declaration of the 28 th . of October . The Court has recourse to the Duke of Orleans and the Prince . Grammont and Le Tellior perswade the Prince to take the Court Party . The P's . heat in the Parliament . They resolve to besiege Paris . 1649. The King leaves Paris privately . The Pr. attacks Charenton . The Causes of the Civil War that ensu'd upon the Imprisonment of the Princes . 1650. The Deten●●on of the Princes . The Parisians rejoice at the Imprisonment of the Pr. The Princes Innocency . The Count of Tavane's zeal for the Prince of Conde . What happen'd in Burgundy after the Imprisonment of the Princes . Bellegarde taken . What passed in Normandy during the Imprisonment of the Princes . The Siege of Bourdeaux . The Progress of Turenne's Army . Notes for div A34619-e40300 The Court is incens'd at the Princes being remov'd to Marcoussy , and the Cardinal complains against the Co●djutor . The Coadjutor's Complaints . Madame de Chevreuse writes to the Cardinal in favour of the Coadjutor . The Cardinal's Answer . Dispositions towards an Accommodation in Guienne . The Treaty of Bourg . * A C●stle so called . The Dukes of Bouillon and de la Rochefoucault propose powerful Reasons to the Cardinal to engage him to put the Princes at Liberty . * A Faction so called . Refusal of a Cardinal's Cap for the Coadjutor . The Cardinal's Dissimulation . They talk about removing the Princes into some strong place . Monsieur opposes the Princes being removed to Havre . Monsieur consents to the Princes being removed to Havre . He alters his mind . The Princes are remov'd to Havre . The measures of the Princes Friends are broken . The Cardinal publickly refuses the Cardinal's Cap for the Coadjutor . The Effects of the Victory of Rhetel . They Treat about the Liberty of the Princes . 1651. Conditions of the Treaty . Monsieur breaks w●th the Car●inal . The Cardinal retires to St. Germans . The Assembly of the Palace of Orleance . The Cardinal goes to Havre , in order to set the Princes at Liberty . The Princes go from Havre to Paris . An universal Ioy for the Liberty and Return of the Prince of Conde . The Prince goes to the Parliament Addition of Glory to the Prince of Conde . It was his due . The Prince of Conde 's Glory tarnish'd . The Prince of Conde 's Qualifications different from Caesar ' s. The Queen endeavours to dispose the Prince to consent to the Cardinal's return . Dispositions towards an absolute breach . Chavigny induces the Prince to break off the Treaty . Imbroilures . Reasons which induced the Prince of Conde to break the Match between his Brother & Mademoiselle de Chevreuse . Several persons abandon the Prince of Conde 's Party . Disadvantageous Reports against the Prince of Conde . Engagements between the Queen and the Coadjutor . Plots against the Prince of Conde . The King 's and the Prince's Coach meet in the Ring . The Prince quits Paris to retire to St. Maur. A pleasant Alarm . The Prince's Court at St. Maur. The Prince of Conde 's Complaints . The Prince returns to Paris . Complaints of the first President against the Prince of Conde 's Conduct . Foundation of those Complaints . Marshal Turenne refuses to take the Prince's Party . The Prince of Conty 's Answer . Effects of the Iourney and Mariage of the Duke of Mercoeur . Monsieur 's Declaration . The Prince of Conde 's Manifesto . The Prince of Conde demands Iustice of the Parliament against his Accusers . Disorder in the great Hall. The Duke of Orleance 's Expedient . The Prince of Conde justify'd . * The Barbons , or people wearing long Beards . A just cause of Complaint of the Prince . The King's Majority . The Prince of Conde will not assist at the Ceremony of the King's Majority . The Prince of Conde endeavours to engage the Duke of Longueville in his Party . * The place where the Parliament Assembles . The Duke de la Rochefoucault endeavours to engage considerable Persons in the Prince's Party . The Duke de la Rochefoucault Treats with the Duke of Bouillon on the Prince's behalf . Monsieur de Longueville refuses to declare himself . The Prince of Conde goes from Trie to Chantilly . The Prince's Retreat . Monsieur dispatches Crois●y to the Prince of Conde , about an Accommodation . Notes for div A34619-e49600 The Civil War , extracted out of the Memoirs of the Duke de la Rochefoucault . * La Taille , a Duty exacted by the King. * O ●atent during Life * The first Princess of the Blood , se call'd . 1652. * A place like the Ring in Hide-Park . The Battel of the Suburb of St. Anthony . * The Duke o● Orleance 's Daughter . The Duke of Nemours 's Death . The Duke of Bouillon 's Death . Notes for div A34619-e61010 1652. The King's Return . Several Persons are order'd to quit Paris . The Prince of Conde 's Motion . The Duke of Orleance 's Accommodation . * The Dutchess of Orleance . The Spaniards endeavour to surprize the Cardinal at Bouillon . The Cardinal and Monsieur de Turenne meet . The Prince of Conde is made Generalissimo of the Armies of Spain . His trouble . The Count of Tavannes refus●s to yield the Command to the Prince of Tarente . Count Tavannes 's Discontents . Count Tavannes , retires . 1653. The Cardinal returns to Court. The Prince of Conty 's Marriage . The Rebellion continues in Burgundy and Guienne . The Marshal de la Ferté 's Exploits . Commercy taken . Success of the King's Forces in Guienne . L' Hormee persists in the Rebellion . The Peace of Bordeaux . Cromwel refuses to espo●se the Prince of Conde 's Party . The Prince of Conde takes Roye . Rocroy taken by the French Army . Mouson taken by the Spanish Army . St. Menehoult taken by the Marshal Plissis . 1654. The Prince of Conde impeach'd by the Parliament . * The place where the Parliament sits . The Sieges of Stenay and of Arras . The Siege of Arras rais'd 1655. 1656. The Siege of Vallenciennes . The raising of the Siege of Vallenciennes . 1657. The taking of S. Gui●lain and Conde . * Souldiers in ordinary pay , for the guard of F●●n●●er Towns. The Prince of Conde enters Cambray , and causes the siege to be raised . 1658. The siege of Dunkirk . The Battel of the Downs . 1659. * The Tenure or Honour and Iurisdiction of a Castle-ship . 1660. The King receives the Prince of Conde . 1661. 1667. War in Flanders . 1668. Bezancon surrenders to the Prince of Conde . The taking of Salins , Dole , Gray , and other places . 1672. The War of Holland . The Prince of Conde besieges and takes Wel●el . Passages of ●●e Rhine . The Prince of Conde passes . 1673. Honours done to the Prince of Conde at Utrecht . 1674. The Battle of Senef . The Siege of Oudenarde rais'd . 16●9 . Marshal Turenne 's Death . 1675 1676. Notes for div A34619-e73380 The Prince of Conde retires to Chantilly . 1679. Divers Reasonings upon that R●treat . 1655. 1679. O●●upations of the Prince of Conde at Chan●●●ly . 1680. The Prince of Conde 's passion for War. Visits from the Prince of Conde to the King. 1681. Every body is earnest to visit the P. of Conde at Chantilly . The King visits the Prince of Conde at Chantilly . The Prince of Conde 's last Sickness . ●6●6 . The Duke of Enguien 's Arrival . Addition of the Prince of Conde's Letter to the King. The Prince of Conde blesses his Children . The Prince of Conty 's Arrival . Father Dechamps 's Arrival . The Prince of Conde desires his Body may be carry'd to Valery , and his Heart into the Iesuits Church . * In the Diocess of Sens. † In the Church of the House of the Iesuits . Sententi●●● words of the Prince of Conde . The Prince of Conde 's Death . The Prince of Conde 's Letter read at Court. The Duke goes to Versailles . He goes back to Paris . The Prince of Conde 's Body is carried to Valery , and his Heart to the Church of St. Lewis at Paris . 1687. Funeral Orations in Honour of the Prince of Conde . * Our Lady's Church The Prince of Conde 's Picture . 1686. 
A68075	----	An epitome of Frossard: or, A summarie collection of the most memorable histories contained in his chronicle, chiefly concerning the state of England and France Wherin the famous warres and conquests of king Edward the third, with the honorable atchieuements of the Blacke Prince, and other his sonnes, both in Fraunce, Spaine, and Portugall, are compendiously described. ... Compiled in Latine by Iohn Sleydane, and translated into English, by P. Golding. Chroniques. English. Abridgments Froissart, Jean, 1338?-1410?. 1608 Approx. 488 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 108 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A68075 STC 11399 ESTC S105661 99841387 99841387 5967 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68075) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 5967) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 594:05, 1202:18) An epitome of Frossard: or, A summarie collection of the most memorable histories contained in his chronicle, chiefly concerning the state of England and France Wherin the famous warres and conquests of king Edward the third, with the honorable atchieuements of the Blacke Prince, and other his sonnes, both in Fraunce, Spaine, and Portugall, are compendiously described. ... Compiled in Latine by Iohn Sleydane, and translated into English, by P. Golding. Chroniques. English. Abridgments Froissart, Jean, 1338?-1410?. Sleidanus, Johannes, 1506-1556. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606. Golding, Per., attributed name. [4], 215, [1] p. Printed by Tho: Purfoot, for Per: Golding, At London : 1608. Cum priuilegio. A translation of a Latin epitome by Johannes Sleidanus of the "Chroniques" of Jean Froissart. In fact translated by Arthur Golding. The first leaf is blank. The title page is in two impositions, (1) without or (2) with a row of type ornaments at head. Identified as STC 11399a on UMI microfilm reel 594. Reproduction of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Appears at reel 594 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1202 (University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library copy). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Hundred Years' War, 1339-1453 -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- 14th century -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- 14th century -- Early works to 1800. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-03 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN Epitome of Frossard : OR , A Summarie Collection of the most memorable Histories contained in his Chronicle , chiefly concerning the State of England and France . Wherin the famous Warres and Conquests of king Edward the third , with the honorable atchieuements of the Blacke Prince , and other his sonnes , both in Fraunce , Spaine , and Portugall , are compendiously described . Entermixed with other historicall occurrents of those times , very worthy , and profitable to be had in remembrance . Compiled in Latine by Iohn Sleydane , and translated into English , By P. Golding . AT LONDON , ❧ Printed by Tho : Purfoot , for Per : Golding . 1608. ¶ Cum Priuilegio . An Epitome of Frossard . OR , A summarie collection of the most memorable histories contained in his Chronicle , chiefly concerning the state of England and Fraunce . The first Booke . PHillip , surnamed the faire , King of Fraunce , had three Sonnes , Lewis , Phillip , and Charles , and one daughter . The two eldest succeeding one another , and deceasing without issue , left the kingdome by descent to their brother Charles . This Charles had a Sonne , but he dyed very young during the life of his Father . The daughter of King Phillip and sister to Charles , was married to Edward the second King of England , who begat of her a Sonne named Edward , of whose most noble disposition , stout courage , and princely vertues , honourable mention is made in many places of this worke . There is a saying in Homer , that Children for the most part prooue , worse then their parents , seldome any better , but in this King it fell out otherwise : For his father was a man of euill disposition , much giuen to ryot and excesse , and greatly led by sicophants and flatterers , of which sort the principall were twoo Noble men of the house of the Spencers . These so bewitched the Kings minde , that by their counsell and instigation hee put to death some twoo and twenty of the chiefest Barons of England , and not so contented , banished also his Wife and her Son wholy out of the Realme . But the Queene at length , through the assistance of her faithfull friends beeing brought backe with her Sonne into England , not onlye exacted most seuere punishment vppon those flatterers the Father and the Son , but further for diuers graue and weighty considerations , by authority of Parliament remooued her husband from ruling the state as a person vnfit for gouernment , and restrained him to safe custodie . Which done , the worthy Prince Edward ( a most vertuous Son of a most vitious Father ) who before had liued in exile with his Mother , as is already declared , was crowned King of England at London by the name of Edward the Third , in the Sixteenth yeare of his age , and the yeare of our Lord 1326. He tooke to Wife Phillip the daughter of William Earle of Henault and Holland , whome he had formerly begun to fancy amongst the rest of her Sisters at such time as he came with his mother as a banished person out of England into Henault . But the Peeres of Fraunce after the death of King Charles , would in no wise admit his Sister ( matched to the King of England ) to the succession of the crowne , because it was now of old receiued as a custome in that country , not to leaue the charge of so great a Kingdome to bee mannaged by the discretion of women . Wherevppon they likewise renounced Edward the Third , her Sonne and Grand-childe to King Phillip as descending of the female line : and so with one consent they gaue the scepter and soueraignty to Phillip of Valoys , cousen germain to King Phillip deceased . Vppon this occasion ensued most cruell warres and bitter enmity , Edward the Third presuming that he had more rightfull interest , and a better title to the kingdome of Fraunce , then Phillip of Valoys . And to further this quarrell , it so fell out , that a certain Noble man of great account called Robert of Artoys , one who had been long of singuler respect and estimation with King Phillip , at length falling in his disfauor , was banished the Court , and could be suffered to rest in no place by reason of the kings displeasure . This man after many wandrings , at last arriued in England where hee found quiet harbour and abiding : and being by the King entertained as a counsellor , ceased not by his perswasions to prouoke and stirre him vp to armes against the French King. King Edward purposing to warre vppon Phillip , sollicited the frendshippe of the Flemmings , at that time remaining scarce in due obedience of their Lord : whereof the French King hauing intelligence , by the helpe of the Earle of Flanders thē soiourning in his Court , he procured certain places of Flaunders to bee fortified , where the English men must of necessity passe when they should come into Fraunce . The King of England sent his forces against them and in a pitched field the Flemmings were ouer throwne and chased . And further for the better dispatch of his affaires and to compasse the fauour of the Germaine Princes , the King of England came himselfe to Antwerpe , where he entred into a league of amitie with the Dukes of Gelders , and Iuliers , the Archbishop of Colen , and diuers others . And that the Emperour should take no offence thereat , it was concluded , the Duke of Iuliers should be addressed vnto him in the name of the King of England and the rest , to acquainte him with these proceedings . The Emperour was so farre from dislike of the matter , that he also created the King of England Lievetenant Generall of the Romaine Empire . The chiefe cause why Lewis of Bauier the Emperour , so highly honoured the King of England , was for that he hoped during the tumults of the warres , hee might happily take some opportunity to recouer againe the Citie of Cambray , which being indeed a Citie imperiall , was notwithstanding with-holden from him by the French men . The French King in the meane while contracted a league with Dauid King of Scottes , who for the same purpose came with his Wife to Paris . Hee sent also a power into Scotland to molest the English at home , that thereby their forces might be more weakened , and the King of Englands puissance abated . The King of England proceeding in his purpose , with the power of his confederates besieged Cambray to recouer it againe to the Empire . But the Citie was so well prouided both of munition and victuall , that hee attempted it in vaine : wherefore abandoning the siege , hee passed with his forces into Fraunce . Assoone as the English army was entred into Fraunce , the Earle of Henault , who of late succeeded in the roome of his deceased Father , and had been present at the siege of Cambray ( as a matter of dutye in regard it concerned the Empire ) refused now any longer to serue the King of England for feare of displeasing the French King , because hee thought that in this warre the King of England rather intended his own busines then the affaires of the Empire . The French King at such time as his enemies forces were aduanced against him , and that the armyes on both sides stoode ready raunged in order of battell , albeit hee had a farre greater power then the King of England , ( as hauing in his armye aboue an hundreth thousand men , ) yet notwithstanding , partly perswaded by his Lords , but principally terrifyed by the letters of Robert King of Sicill his neere kinseman an excellent Astronomer , hee withdrew himselfe and departed without giuing battell . And so the King of England returned into Braband , and the French King into his own Country , much displeased with himselfe that he had refused to fight . The King of England shortly after being well assured of the faithfulnes of his confederates , passed ouer into his own kingdome . About this time in the Citie of Gaunt , a certaine person of the baser sort named Jaques of Arteuill , purchased himselfe such estimation among the commons , that in continuance of time there was none able to withstand his bold attempts , no not the Earle of Flaunders himselfe . The King of England to procure the good will of the Flemmings , allyed this fellow vnto him , as one that might affoord him much helpe in his warres hereafter . Of this Iaques henceforth we shall often haue occasion to make mention . The King of England before hee returned into his owne conntrey as is a little before declared , had obtained a grant of the Flemmings to ayde him in his warres , whereby himselfe might not onely assayle his enemie with the greater force , but they also recouer their lost towns , as Lisle , Tourney , and certaine others holden at that time by the French. But the Flemmings pretended great difficulty in the matter , before they would conclude this league with the English . For they had formerly couenanted with the French King , and bound themselues vppon the forfeiture of twenty hundreth thousand crownes , neuer to beare armes against the King of Fraunce , and these conditions were ratified by the Bishop of Rome . Hereupon they perswaded the King of England to take vpon him the armes and stile of the Realme of Fraunce , and in so doing they thought themselues discharged of their oath . The King after much deliberation condiscended to their requests , and so the league was established betweene them . The French King hauing intelligence of the matter , practised with the Flemmings by some friends of his , as it were in the name of the Pope , to forsake the King of England and adhere to him againe , adding large promises of great reward : all which notwithstanding they refused , wherevppon presently ensued the Popes thunderbolt . It made the Flemmings shrewdly affraid , but the King of England so encouraged and hartened them by letters and messengers , that they brookt the matter with the better patience . Then beganne the warres to growe hot between the Flemmings and French men , and the King of Fraunce sent his eldest Sonne as Generall , who with a puissant Armye marched through the country euen as farre as Henault . Whilste William Earle of Henault for the establishing of his affayres , trauailed first into England , and afterward to Lewis the Emperour , the French men in his absence did meruaillously afflict his country by making continuall incursions vpon it . But the Earle at his returne out of Germanie , hauing associated himselfe with the King of England , the Emperour , and diuers Princes of the Netherlands , raysed a mighty power , and being also ayded by him , who in a manner had the hearts of the Flemmings at commaund , I meane Iaques of Artevile , enforced his enemies to retyre . So the Armyes on both sides being prepared to fight , the Earle of Henault was very desirous to come to the encounter : but the Duke of Braband was of another opinion , and with weightie reasons disswaded him from hazarding the battaile till such time as the King of England were returned , whome they accounted as Generall of this warre . Assoone as the French King vnderstood the King of England was departed into his owne countrey , he gaue commaundement that a fleete of Shippes should presently bee rigged and put forth to Sea , to attend his comming backe , and then to assayle him with great violence , and bend all their forces to empeach his landing . But the King of England encountring them in his passage , put them valiantly to the worse , and with fortunes fauourable assistance arriued safely in Flaunders . Robert King of Sicill of whome wee haue formerly spoken , foreseeing by the Art of Astrologie , that the kingdome of Fraunce should sustaine great dammage by the English men , for the great affection he bare to that Realme , trauailed himselfe to Auinion , and there made earnest sute to the Pope and Colledge of Cardinalls , that they would set an attonement betweene those twoo puissant Princes . They promised to employ their endeuours , so the mindes of the kings were disposed according . About this time the Brabanders , Flemmings , and Henowaies , entred into a most strict league among themselues , in such sort that if any of those countryes should happen to be molested with warre , or afflicted by any other meanes , the rest were bound to succour and assist them : And if any dissention or variance chaunced , they should arbitrate the matter among themselues , or else if the case were such that they could not decyde it , then it should bee determined by the discretion of the King of England , into whose hands they were all sworne to put the controuersie and to abide by his arbitriment . The King of England associated with the ayd of his confederates , besieged Tourney with a strong army . Many assaults were giuen , but they preuailed not by reason of the valiant defence made by the Townsemen , who were furnished throughly aforehand , both with men and all thinges needefull to offend the enemye by commaundement from the French King , who was ptiuie to a great part of the deuises and consultations among his enemies . During the siege before Tourney , the French King sending certain companies into Scotland , ernestly entreated the captains left there in Garrison for the safty of their country by King Dauid , to make some invasion vppon the English , that by this meanes his enemie might bee enforced to rayse his siege and returne for the defence of his own country : promising moreouer that he would send them store of souldiers whose seruice they might employ in that action . The Scots stoutly vndertaking the matter , wonne certain holdes and much endammaged their enemy . The French King in the meane while levied a great armye to rayse the siege before Tourney . There came to his ayde Charles King of Boheme , the Dukes of Burgoine , Britaine , Burbon , and Loraine , the Earles of Bar , Sauoy , Geneua , Alauson , and Flaunders . And besides these , the kings of Nauarre , and Scotland , the one as confederate , the other as feudarie to the crowne of Fraunce . That the Earle of Flaunders followed the French King as we haue declared , whilste the Flemmings tooke part with the English , let it not seeme straunge to any , for thus standeth the case . This Iaques of Arteuill whome we spake of before , was become so popular and growne to such authoritie amongst the commons , that the Earle himselfe could finde no safe abyding in his own country , but was constrained for that cause to commit himselfe to the protection of the French King. The siege of Tourney continued some three moneths , during which space Iane os Valoys the French kings sister , and mother to the Earle of Henault , laboured very earnestly to procure a composition . At length shee obtained thus much , that a day was appointed for a meeting to be had betweene the Lords of Fraunce and England , where they agreed vpon a truce for twelue months space , with condition that each party should hold whatsoeuer he had gotten by battell . Herevppon the armies were both dismissed . And this further was concluded , that at a certain time prefixed within the yeare , another treatie should be had at Arras , where commissioners from both Princes , and from Pope Clement should meete together , and this likewise was performed . There the English men demaunded much , and the French men profered nothing , saue the Earledome of Ponthiew , which was giuen before in dowrie to King Edwards mother , when shee married into England . More then thus was nothing done in this treaty , onely another yeere added to the truce , and the King of England returned into his Country . When things were thus set at a stay , and that the Duke of Britaine prepared to returne into his owne country , he was seised vppon in his iourney by a most violent sicknes , whereof in short space he dyed , leauing behind no lawfull issue male to succeed him . He had two brothers , of whome the one which was Earle of Mountfort , was his brother onely by the fathers side , the other both by father and mother , but he died before him leauing issue one only daughter , whome the Duke of Britaine in his life time ioyned in marriage to Charles of Bloys sisters Son to Phillip the French King. For the Duke fearing it might so fall out , that after his decease his brother the Earle of Mountfort would seise the seigniory of Britaine into his owne handes , and by that meanes dispossesse , and as it were disinherite the lawfull daughter of his brother by the whole bloud , thought good to prouide a stay for the Lady by marriage , and therefore his desire was the rather to match her to the kings nephew , because if the other should make any attēpt hereafter , he might the easilier be resisted . And so it came to passe . For the Earle of Mountfort had no sooner vnderstanding of his brothers death , but that partly by force , & partly by cōposition he possessed himselfe of the greater part of Britane . And then the better to supporte his cause and stablish his estate , he went ouer to the King of England , where relating the whole discourse of his proceedings , he receiued from him the inuestiture of his dukedome . And the King of England considering that by this meanes he might haue a ready passage through Britaine into Fraunce , promised both his councell and furtherance to the newe Duke against his enemie , whether it were the French King or any other whosoeuer . For he had lost the French kings fauor before , euer since he brought in the Germaines to serue in his warres , vppon whome he had spent such a huge masse of money , withou● accomplishing any notable enterprise . And this is the true cause and originall ground of this warre . Charles of Bloys being aduertised of the proceedings and enterprises of Mountfort , made great complaint of him to the French King. After consultation had , the King commaunded that the Earle should be summoned to the Parliament of Paris . The Earle came , and after some debatings on both sides , he was enioyned by the King not to depart the Citie for a certaine season . Neuerthelesse he conueyed himselfe secretly away , and so sentence was giuen with Charles . It was a great blot in Mountforts case that he had been inuested in his Duchie by the King of England . And thervppon the French King denouncing Charles to be rightfull heyre , encouraged him with his own mouth to recouer by force of armes the seigniorie due vnto him both by iudgement of law and right of inheritance : promising not only his owne ayde , but procuring other Lords also to assist him in the maintenance of his rightful quarrell . The warre was vndertaken ( in the behalfe of Charles ) with the power of the Peeres of Fraunce his friendly assistants . Besides other , at length the Citie of Nants ( the principall in those partes ) was forced by assault . There Mountfort himselfe was taken prisoner , and from thence conueyed to Paris to the King , by whose commaundement being cast in prison , he there ended his life . His Lady in the meane time bearing her fortune with a true manlike resolution , encouraged the fainting hearts of her people , and both fortified with Garrisons and furnished with victuals ; the rest of the holdes yet vntaken by the enemie . Vppon conclusion of the truce between the kings of England and Fraunce , and dissoluing the siege before Tournay , the King of England returning home , perceiued what great annoyance the Scottes had wrought to his country in the meane while : wherevppon he assembled an Armie . The Scottes being pressed with great extremitie in the absence of the King , purchased a truce of the English vppon condition , that if within foure moneths space the King did not prouide for the rescue , they should yeeld . This was signified to the King of Scottes , who therevppon returned , and being ayded with forraine power , wonne certaine holdes from the English . Amongst other the Citie of Durham was one , where no mercy was shewen to no sex , age , nor order whatsoeuer , but the very churches and all were consumed with fire . Afterward perceiuing that by further prosecutiug his enterprise , he did but lose his labour , and vnderstanding moreouer that the King of England approached with a mightie power , vppon deliberation with his counsell , he retired : In the meane while ministring proffers of a truce which notwithstanding he had no intention to admitte till he had first taken aduise of the French King with whome he was formerly confederate . The Lordes of Fraunce departing out of Britaine for no other respect but because the winter whether compelled them , returned againe with their forces in the beginning of Sommer , purposing to bring the rest of that Duchy in subiection . Whereof the Lady of Mountfort being aduertised , shee sent ambassadours to the King of England , requiring ayde vppon this condition , that her Son whome shee had borne by the Earle of Mountfort , should take to wife some one of the kings daughters . But the succours which he sent for , the space of well nere twoo moneths together were tost vppon the Seas with stormes and contrarie windes , in such sort as they could by no meanes attaine to their desired porte , so that in the meane season certaine places were recoured by the French men . But it is admirable to relate with what courrage and stowtnesse the Lady Mountfort demeaned her selfe : Fot shee was not only content to fortifie stronge holdes , and encourage her followers with comfortable speeches , but shee also put on armor herselfe , and attended with a troupe of horse , came into the open field and prouoked her enemie . Moreouer being besieged in a certaine Castle and put to great distresse , when for the most part all that were about her perswaded to yeeld , shee alone ( amongst men ) persisted in opinion to the contrarie , and with this resolution held it out so long till at last the English forces which had wandred a great while vppon the Seas , arriued to her rescue . A certaine French captaine called Lewis of Spaine , tooke the Citie of Dinant in Britaine by composition , the Citizens hauing slaine their gouernour in the market place , because he refused to yeeld it . Another Citie neere adioyning named Gerand , was taken by the same Captaine by force ; where not so much as Children and little infants , nor the Temples consecrated to Gods seruice , could escape the vttermost rigour of warre , but were all destroyed with fire and Sword. The Duke was much displeased with this impious cruelty , and worthylie caused the authors of such wickednesse to be hanged . He also receiued the citie of Vannes vppon composition without consent of the captaine , and many other places besides . To be short , diuerse encounters passed both by Sea and Land with variable fortune on both sides . A towne and Castle in those partes called Hamibout , was assaulted with great violence , but defended with more valour , for therin at that time remayned the Duchesse of Britaine whome wee spake of before . The French men perceiuing they spent their time in vaine , and that Winter began to approach , perswaded Charles of Bloys to dismisse his Armie , and withall to take a truce , and place his souldiers in Garrison . It was so done , and the Duchesse sayled ouer to the King of England , who sent an Armie into Britaine against the French men . About this time , the noble men of England counselled their King to take a stedfast truce with the Scottes for three yeeres space if it might be : shewing how great a burthen it would be to him to supporte so huge a charged of wars round about him , in Scotland on the one side , in Fraunce on the other . Herevppon Ambassadours were sent to the Scottish King , but nothing could be effected , for he would determine vppon nothing without the French kings counsell . The King of England mooued therewithall , raysed a mightie power in purpose to bring the Scottes to vtter subuersion . But in the meane time , by the mediation of good men a truce was obtained & stablished . The English Armie which we spake of erewhile , met with the French kings fleete well appointed , vppon the coast of Britaine . There they encountred one another and continued in fight till within the euening . Somewhat before midnight there arose a very dangerous tempest , which scattered them in such sort , that they were separated more then an hundreth miles asunder . In this conflict also , the Countesse of Mountfort her selfe performed knightly seruice . At length the English men recouered a hauen not farre from the City of Vannes , at that time in possession of the French men , where putting on land their forces , they valiantly approched the Citie . And in conclusion diuiding their army into three partes , with two of them they fiercely assaulted the town in two seuerall places in the night season , and whilste al men resorted thither to make resistance , they brought the rest of their forces to a place vnfortified and so entred the towne , putting all that were in it eyther to the Sword or to flight . There were two French Lords which had the custody of this towne , whome it full sorely greeued to see the Citie thus taken . Therefore assembling such forces as they could rayse vppon the suddaine , they gaue a fresh assault to the towne and so surprised it agine from the enemy . In these conflicts Robert of Artoys admirall of the English fleete , and Generall of the warre , was wounded : who being conueyed to London for the cure of his hurts , in short space after there ended his life . Whereat the king of England conceiued so great greefe and displeasure , that of purpose to reuenge the death of so worthy a man , so deerely esteemed , he himselse sailed ouer with a mighty power of shipping into Britaine . So great was the number of the English forces , that at one instant they besieged three of the most puissant Cities in all that countrey Renes , Vannes , and Nants , where Charles of Bloys with his wife at the same time remained : besides the towne of Dinant which they tooke by force . Charles of Bloys wrote to the French King concerning the state of his affaires , the arriuall of the English , the besieging of his townes : earnestly requiring that he would succour him in this great distresse . The French King sent his sonne the Duke of Normandy : who with an Armie of some forty thousand , tooke his way directly towardes Vannes at that time very streytly besieged by the English . And had not the winter season brought great impediment to their purpose , it had surelie come to a field battell . But at length through the intercession of twoo Cardinals sent from Pope Clement , a truce was agreed vppon for three yeares , and a solemne o the taken of the Princes for the due obseruation thereof in the meane space . So the King of England returned into his owne countrey . Whilste the warres were yet open , the Englishmen had laid siege to the Citie of Vannes latelie before recouered by the French : and it was stoutly defended by twoo noble men , the one called Lord Clisson , the other Henrie of Lyon. It was these mens fortune in a certaine light skirmish to be taken prisoners by the English : and because there was a Lord of England also remaining among the French , vpon conclusion of the truce , communication was had for the exchange of prisoners . The King of England for the redeeming of his , deliuered to the French men the Lord Clisson , detayning the other still prisoner . Herevppon as is most likely , some emulous obseruers of Clissons cariage , raysed a suspition that he should be secretly affected to the English , and that for this respect , he rather then the other obtained his libertie . To be short , this iealousie encreased so farre , that he lost his head for it at Paris . And for the like cause diuers other noble men suffered the like punishment . Sure it was a lamentable spectacle , especially considering that Clisson in the recouerie of Vannes from the English , had so honourablie performed the office both of an excellent Captaine and valiant souldier . This act of the French kings was taken in so ill part by the King of England ( esteeming it done in his reproch ) that he commaunded Henrie of Lyon to be presently set at libertie , and freely forgaue him his raunsome : onelie enioyning him at his returne to signifie to the French King , how he interpreted these proceedings no otherwise then as intended to his dishonour , and that thereby he held the late truce to be violated : wherefore he should expect no other from him but as an enemy . This message was deliuered to the French King , and the King of England sent an armie into Aquitane , with certaine other forces to succour the Lady Mountfort . The Englishmen were entertained with great applause at Bayon and Burdeaux . Afterward laying siege to Bergerat , a towne neere the riuer Gerond , they receiued the townsemen to mercy , the English Captaine taking their othe of fidelitie in the name of the King his Master . They tooke many other places also partly by composition , partlie by force of armes . Amongst other they wonne the Castle of Auberoch , a place notably fortified , and leauing there a Garrison to defend it , the English Captaine returned againe with the rest of his army to Burdeaux . In the meane while the French men to the number of twelue thousand , besieged the same Castle againe verie streytly and put the souldiers there in Garrison to great distresse . But the English Captaine at Burdeaux hauing intelligence thereof , assembled some nine hundreth men , and in an euening , when the French men were to supperward , brake suddainelie out of a wood and charged so resolutely vppon them , that he put them to discomfiture , and in the chace tooke diuers prisoners , their Captaine for one , being sore wounded , whome the people in those partes had in such estimation , as if he had beene a Prince . As the English men lay in leaguer before a certaine Castle , the souldiers put their Captaine in holde because he refused to yeeld it vp to the enemy , and would by no meanes graunt his liberty , but vppon consent to their request . In the end he consented , and afterward comming to Tholouse , was there arrained of treason , and hanged vppon a gibbet for his labour . The towne of Rioll was likewise rendered into the Englishmens handes , but the Castle was still maintained by the Captaine . The Englishmen therefore drew a mine , & ouerthrew a great part of it to the ground : then the captaine considering his imminent perill , abandoned the place and left the Castle to the English . They also receiued Angolesme by composition , after a moneths respit which the townsemen had requested vppon hope to be releeued in the meane time by the French King. It is formerly tolde you of Iaques de Arteuill how he was growne so great among the Flemmings , that the Earle himselfe could haue no safe recourse into his own country . But at length hee receiued the iuste reward of a seditious rebell . He had giuen great hope to the King of England , that hee would procure the whole countrey of Flaunders by generall consent to accept him for their soueraigne . And for accomplishment hereof the King of England with a well furnished nauie arriued in the hauen of Flaunders . The matter was propounded to the commons , and all for the most part seemed well affected to the King of England . But the Gauntoys tooke this practise in meruailous ill part , and when Iaques returned into the Citle , they entertained him nothing so kindly as they were wont , but besetting the house where he was , brake open the dores vppon him , and slew him as he thought to haue escaped at a posterne . Amongst other Articles wherewith they charged him , this also was a principall point , that he had priuately conueyed all the common treasure ouer to the King of England . The Earle of Flaunders moreouer had but one onelie sonne . About the same time , William Earle of Henault sayling with great assistance into Friseland ( pretending himselfe to be rightfull Lord of that country ) was himselfe there slaine in battell with diuers of his nobilitie . After his death , Margaret Princesse of Henault and wife to Lewis of Bavier the Emperour , tooke possession of this Earledome . The French King was very desirous to draw vnto his partie one Sir Iohn of Henault , a worthy Gentleman and a gallant souldier , who had formerly done great seruice to the King of England . The matter was attempted by diuers meanes , and when no other would take effect , this devise was put in practise : to insinuate into his conceit , that the King of England had a purpose to withdrawe from him , his pensions and yeerely entertainments . He gaue such credit to this report , that forthwith he wholy estranged himselfe from the King of England , and yeelded his seruice to the French King. When the French King vnderstood that the Englishmen wasted Aquitaine , and had wonne many townes and fortresses there , he levied his forces , amounting to the number of an hundreth thousand men . Ouer this armie he appointed his Sonne John Duke of Normandy to be Lievetenant Generall . To the French kings ayde came Odet Duke of Burgundy , with his Sonne Phillip Earle of Artoys and Boloine , both of them excellently well accomplished for the warr . They recouered the towne of Angolesme , & laid siege to the castle of Aguillion , gotten before by the Englishmen vppon composition , then which there was not a stronger nor better fortified in those quarters . The winning thereof was by sundry meanes attempted . But it is incredible to beleeue , with what courage and resolution the Englishmen that laye there in Garrison defended themselues . The French King being aduertised thereof , and demaunded what his pleasure was to be done in the matter , returned answere to his Sonne that he should continue his siege till necessitie of hunger constrained them to yeeld . The King of England vnderstanding in what distresse his men were , raysed in continently a power of fourteen thousand souldiers . He was accompained amongst other with his Son Edward Prince of Wales , and a certain French Gentleman called Godfrey of Harecourt , who being expulsed his country by the French King , fled to the King of England for safegard of himselfe , and reuenge of his iniuries : for the French King had seized vppon all his possessions . This Godfrey was the cause that the King of England directed his course into Normandy , being otherwise purposed to sayle into Aquitaine . He diuided his Armie into three partes , whereof two raunged along the sea coast , wasting the fields , sacking diuers townes , and leading away their prisoners , least afterward they might gather to a head and worke them some displeasure . The third wherein was the King himselfe , marched through the maine land , making hauocke of all things , and euery night they mette all together againe at the kings campe . The French King in the meane time caused such an armie to be raised , as a more puissant had not beene seene in Fraunce of many yeeres . Letters were also addressed to the King of Bohemia for ayde , who at that time highly fauoured the French King. The Englishmen tooke a very rich towne in Normandy called Saint Lupes , and afterward hastened to the siege of another much richer called Caē , borrowing that name of the riuer running by it . The townsmen were purposed to haue giuen battell to the Englishmen in the field : but being people vnexperienced in armes , at the first fight of the enemie , they fled backe again into the towne . The French captaines had betaken themselues to their fortresses , but beholding the huge slaughter made in the Citie ( for the Englishmen had taken it ) they yeelded . Amongst other prisoners the Constable was one , whome with the rest which were taken in his company , the King of England afterwards bought of him that took them for twentie thousand crownes . The Englishmen marching still forward , passed ouer the riuer Seane towards Roane , and their light horsmen scoured the country euen vnto the Suburbes of Paris : where encountring the townsmen of Amience well appointed , posting towardes Paris vppon commaundement from the King , because of long time before they had been charged with no seruice for the warres , they let fiercely vpon them , and bereft them of their carriage . The French King in the meane while ( notwithstanding the Parisians earnest sute to the contrary ) departed from Paris to Saint Dennis , whither as then the rest of the Peeres were assembled . From thence pursuing his enemie with a certaine vehement and wonderfull desire to fight , he remoued to Amience . The King of England assayed to passe his armie ouer the riuer Some , but there was neither foord knowne , nor bridge possible to be taken , they were all so surely garded by the French men . At length after proclamation of enlargement and reward to any French prisoner that should performe it , a certaine young man taken by chaunce , discouered a forde . The French men suspecting they would passe ouer at the same place , opposed themselues strongly against them , and entertained them in the riuer with a sharpe skirmish . Neuerthelesse the Englishmen waded through and put them to flight . By this time the French King was come to Abbevile , and the King of England wayted for him in the plaine fieldes , to giue him battell . When the time of battell approched , the King of England made his prayers to God to send him an happy victory , and diuided his wholy Armie into three parts . In the vauntgarde was his Sonne , in the reregard himselfe . The fight was furious on both sides , but at length the Englishmen obtained the victory , which may seem a wonder considering the huge multitude of their enemies . In this battell the King of England ( who awaiting oportunitie , had not yet put himselfe in preasse ) being aduertised that his Sonne fighting valiantly in the forefront , was wellnighe oppressed by the enemy , he made answere to the messengers in this sort : Demaunde no helpe of me this day so long as my Son liueth : For I will that he now shewe some proofe of his valor , and that the honour of the victory be wholy his and theirs that are appointed to attend him . In this battell was slaine Henrie of Lutzenburge Father to Charles King of Bohemia , who although he were blinde , would needes adventure against the enemy notwithstanding . Towards night the French King accompanied with very fewe , withdrewe himselfe out of the field . The King of England caused the dead bodies of the French men to be numbred , and there were found slaine , eleven Princes , fourescore Barons , twelue hundreth Knights , and about thirtie thowsand others . By commaundement from the King , all the noble men were buried in the villages neere adioyning , and three daies truce was graunted to giue buriall to their dead . After the King of England had obtained this notable victorie , he tooke his way directly towards Calice , and environning the towne with a stronge siege , there planted himselfe , in purpose not to depart before he had constrained them to yeelde for famine . Meane while the French King sent word to his Sonne the Duke of Normandy , lying still at the siege of Aguillion , that he should giue ouer his enterprise , and conuey his forces againe into Fraunce , to withstand the English men who subdued all things before them as they passed . Before this aduertisement came to the Army , there was another battell fought betweene the French and the English : wherein was present Phillip son to the Duke of Burgundy , who falling with his horse soone after departed this life . During the siege of Aguillion ( wherof an English Baron was captaine ) the Earle of Derbie whome the King of England had before sent into Aquitaine , remayning at Burdeaux . Assoone as he vnderstood that the siege was raysed and the Duke of Normandy departed , he assembled to the number of six thousand men , and raunging through a great part of the countrie thereabouts , at length tooke Poitiers by assault , and then returning againe to Burdeaux , dismissed his souldiers , leauing no Garrison in Poitiers , because the towne was vtterlie raced . Whilste the King of England was busied about the siege of Calice , David King of Scottes ( partly of his owne motion , partly by procurement of the French King ) perswading himselfe that all the souldiers of England or at leastwise the greater part were gone a warfare with their King , assembled his forces to the number of fortie thousand or there about , and invaded England . The Queene of England in the mean time behaved her selfe with great courage and discretion , consulting with the Lords and Prelates of her Real me , about the direction of her affaires . So an armie was levied vpon the suddaine , and the enemie fiercely encountred certaine Archbishops and Bishops of England being present in the conflict : whose power notwithstanding it were sarre inferiour in number to the Scottes , yet they obtained the victorie . In this battell the Scottish King himselfe with many others , were taken prisoners . The number of them that were slaine , amounted to fifteene thousand , the rest saued themselues by flight . After the accomplishment of this honourable victorie , the Queene of England crossed the seas and went to visite the King her husband . In the battell before mentioned , amongst others was also slaine the Earle of Flaunders , who by reason of the rebelliu of Iaques de Artevill , was compelled to put himselfe into the French Kings protection . He left a Sonne named Lewis at that time about fifteene yeeres of age . Now the King of England was in great expectation , that through the politicke assistance ▪ of Iaques de Artevill , he should haue brought the Flemminges to receiue him for their soveraigne , and that his Sonne the Prince of Wales with their generall acceptance , should haue obtained the Lordship of all Flaunders . But the author of so wicked a deuise was slaine as is already declared : for the Flemmings would not disinherit the Son of their Lord , though they loued not his Father . The King of England therefore began to treate of a marriage betweene the young Earle , who was then remaining in the French Court ( for he fled thither with his Father at such time as the state grew troublesome in Flaunders ) and a daughter of his named Isabell . Against this match the Duke of Braband opposed himself , for he also had a daughter at the same time whom he desired to match with the young Earle . Meanes were found by the Flemminges to conuey the Earle from the French King , and he returned into Flaunders in hope to recouer his Fathers possession . The King of England in the meane while was nothing slacke in soliciting his sute with the Lordes of Flaunders . By them the matter was mooued and the match profered to young Lewis . But he vtterly refused it , protesting that he would neuer marrie the daughter of him that had slaine his Father . When the counsellors of Flaunders sawe him so resolute in this opinion and that he would giue them none other answere , they committed him to safe custody , and would graunt no enlargement , but vppon condition that he should be ruled by the aduise of his elders . So at length he was perswaded , and the King of England with the Earles wife that should be , the Lordes of Flaunders , and himselfe , mette together at a day appointed . There the matter was debated , the Earle consented , was forthwith contracted , and after returned into Flaunders , where he was nothing so straightly lookt vnto as he had beene . A little before the nuptialls should be solemnized , he tooke occasion accompanied with a small traine , to ride a hawking , where pretending great earnestnesse in following a Faulcon , which he had let flye at the heron , by little and little he outstripped the rest of his companie , till at last he lost sight of them all , and so escaped againe to the French King. Whilste the King of England besieged Calice , the truce which we told you was concluded by certaine Cardinals between Charles of Bloys and the Countesse of Mountfort expired , by occasion where of the warres were renewed againe afresh . The King of England sent a competent crew of horsemen out of the army which besieged Calice , to succour the Lady Mountfort . Certaine Englishmen were straightly environed by Charles of Bloys in a towne & castle which they had taken immediatly before : But certain other Englishmen sent suddainly from the Countesse in the dawning of the day , brake vnlookt for into the campe of the French men ( who by reason of a little good fortune in a certaine skirmish the day before , lookt negligently to their watch ) and putting a great part of them to the sword , tooke also the Lord Charles of Bloys himselfe prisoner . In the meane time the King of England prested the town of Calice with great vehemency , and the French King intending to raise his siege , levied a mighty army . Whereof the King of England hauing aduertisement , so fortified all places , by which the French men might haue any accesse as well by the sea coast as the maine land , that they could not possibly make any approche to disturbe him . The French King seeing all entrance already foreclosed , required the King of England to giue him battell . But the King of England considering how he had spent welnigh a whole yeere in the siege of this Citie , and withall consumed a great treasure about it , thought it good policy to hold his advantage . The same time also two Cardinals sent from Pope Clement to endeuour an accord betweene the Princes , had three dayes communication with the Lords that were appointed Commissioners from both parties , but could effect nothing of their purpose . Wherevppon the French King presently after dissolued all his great army . The Cal sians seeing themselues depriued both of present ayde and future expectatiō , began to parly of giuing vp the town . But the King of England would accept no other condition but one , which was to put themselues , life , and goods absolutelie into his power , and to remaine wholy at his disposition . His counsell earnestly disswading him from this obstinate resolution , as a thing tending to very ill example , at length the matter was brought to this issue : that six of the principall citizens , bareheaded and barefooted , with halters about their necks , and the keies of the towne in their hands , should present themselues before him to be disposed of at his pleasure . The report of those tydings , suddainly mooued great mourning and lamentation in the citie . In which sorrowfull confusion , when one not of the meaner ranke had protested openly that he would not shunne death in the behalfe of his country , now almost pined with hunger , his example soone after drewe fiue more to the like affection . These men being publikely brought forth in such manner as he appointed who had now iurisdiction over their liues , and by his commaundement adiudged to dye : when all the Noble men had made intercession in vaine , the Queene at length after many reasons alledged for her purpose , with much entreatie obtained their pardon . Then were some sent to take possession of the towne , and by authority from the King all the old Inhabitants were removed , and the Citie new peopled with English . After this , by meanes of a certaine Cardinall , a truce was taken for two yeares . The King of England entrusted the gouernment of Calice to a certaine Italian . Not long after , a French Lord that laye in Garrison at Saint Omers , knowing the nature of the Italians to be aboue all other people couetous of golde , practised priuately with this fellow , to sell him the Castle for twenty thousand Crownes . The King of England , I know not by what meanes , hauing intelligence hereof , dissembled his knowledge , and sending for the Italian , examined him of the matter . Who seeing no other remedy confessed the truth , and besought him of pardon . The King graunted , and at his departure gaue him in charge to proceede with his proiect . A day before this practise should be put in execution , the King himselfe strongly guarded , as couertly as might be entered into Calice . The french man who had payd his money down , and knew nothing that the plot was discouered , sent his men of armes before to take the Castle . Assoone as they came in , not suspecting any such matter , they were presently attached and made prisoners to the English . Then in the dawning of the day the King of England issuing out of the Citie , charged suddainly vppon the rest of the French men which houered thereabout to see the successe of their enterprise , and put them to flight , taking many prisoners , and amongst others the same person that was the first contriuer of this treason . About this time King Phillip of Valois married another wife , the daughter of Phillip King of Navarre : and almost at the same instant Iohn his eldest Son tooke to wife I●aue Duchesse of Boloine , late wife to the Duke of Burgundies Sonne , the same that at the siege of Aguillion ended his life , in the yeere of our Lord 1346. After the decease of King Phillip , Iohn his Sonne succeeded in his stead , who not long after his coronation arrained the Constable ( then newlie deliuered out of prison in England ) of treason , and caused him to be beheaded at Paris . John the son of Phillip de Valoys . SHortly after the coronation of King Iohn , Pope Clement departed out of this life at Avinon . He appointed for his successour in the papacy , the Cardinall of Ostia a French man borne , called before his election Stephen Albert , but afterward named Innocent the sixt . By occasion of certaine disgracefull speeches mutually enterchanged , a mortall quarrell was growne betwixt the King of Bohemia and the Duke of Lancaster , which they were at point to decide by single combate : but the French King interposing himselfe , by his mediation the matter was compounded . After the Constable as we tolde you , was by the kings commandement put to death , Charles of Spaine , vpon whome the King had bestowed the seigniory of Angolesme , & who had also espoused the daughter of Charles of Bloys , being aduanced to that office , was by Charles king of Navarre slaine suddainlie in his bed . With this fact , as ye may well iudge , the French kings mind was not a little troubled , neuerthelesse vppon certaine conditions he was pacified . To this Charles thus murdred succeeded Iaques of Burbon . And the truce taken between the French king and the English to endure till Aprill , was prolonged to Midsommer . For the ambassadours of both kings meeting at Avinion before the Pope , when they could not agree vppon articles of peace , added so much more time to the continuance of the truce . The Prince of Wales brought an army into Aquitaine , and the King his Father intending to prosecute his warres in Fraunce , came to Calice . There the French King by an herauld profered the single combate , but the King of England refused it . The French King sending out his writtes , summoned to Paris all his nobilitie , with the heads of the church and the burgesses of his townes , declaring vnto them how greatly it imported him to prouide for the warres . So by act of Parliament a generall subsidy was graunted , from payment whereof there was no man could be exempted . The King of Navarre , Iohn Earle of Harecourt , and divers others , being surprised by the French kings vnsuspected approche , as they sat at dinner in the Castle of Roan , were suddainly apprehended and committed to safe custody . The King of Navarre was sent prisoner to Paris . The Earle of Harecourt had vttered I wot not what reprochfull words against the King , in presence of diuers noble men , stoutly maintaining that the subsidy lately exacted , ought not to be payd , and withall exhorting the residue to stand stifly in deniall thereof . Hence grew the ground of his inditement , and hence proceeded the cause of his punishment . For herevppon the King commaunded him to be beheaded , and his body afterward to be hanged vppon a gibbet . The King of Englands Sonne who came lately ( as we told you ) into Aquitaine , setting forth from Burdeaux , wasted all the country thereabout , namely Poytiers , Turon , and Berrie ; where fournishing himselfe with what was needfull for his owne vse , the rest he vtterly spoyled and destroyed , burning vp their corne , and shedding out their wines to the intent that afterwards it might not be cōuerted to the benefite of his enemy . The French King in the meane while hauing a great power assembled at Charires , departed from thence , with all possible hast , and a right enemie-like affection following after the English Prince . When he came neere vnto Poytiers , newes was brought him that the English armie laie encamped not farre off . Immediatlie herevppon calling his counsell , he gaue direction for the setting of his men in order , disposing his whole armie into three battalions . In the first he placed ●he Duke of Orleans , in the second Charles his eldest Son , and himselfe led the reregard . The number of his enemies was very small . Assoone as he vnderstood by his scowts in what sort they were embattelled , and how they had planted themselues in a place both by nature and their owne industrie stronglie fortified , he gaue commaundement that all his people should fight on foote , three hundreth or somewhat more onlie excepted , who with their horses were appointed to breake the aray of the english archers . He was accompanied in the field with his foure realme , with great impunitie of vice , as generally happeneth in such cases , where scarce any are thought to remaine which by authoritie might repres●e mischiefe & punish offenders . Theeues and robbers banding themselues together , filled the country with repine and murder , forestalling the highwaies , and spoyling the passengers . Besides this , the S●ates could not well agree among themselues , for the nobilitie began to distaste the authoritie of the ●ix and thirty which were appointed to haue chiefe rule in the cōmon wealth . But most horrible of all other , was that ●umultuous insurrection of the peasants which assembled in Champaine and the places thereabout , whose companie by little and little aug●enting through the daily concourse of such rascalles as resorted to them from all quarters , at length encreased so farre , that their number amounted to an hundreth thousand . Their purpose was to have destroyed all the nobilitie and gentry of Fraunce . And with this intent entring violently into the noble men and gentlemens houses , they ri●led them , bound the Maisters to the postes , & ●auished their wiues and daughters before their faces , murthered cruelly all the whole houshoulde , and lastly consumed the houses with fire . And now their barbarous outrage preuayling so ●arre , that the women of greatest calling were compelled to forsake their dwellings and hide themselues in secret places , vnlesse they would abandon their bodies to the beastly lust of most filthy varlets , an army at length was raised , and at the towne of Meaulx they were fought withall , and euerie one slaine or drowned in the riuer Marne . Charles the kings sonne , perceiuing there was a secret conspiracie betweene the King of Navarre and the Prouost of Paris , departed out of the towne , and assembled his forces . It seemed as if the matter would haue growne to a troublesome issue , for hee besieged the cittie , but by the mediation of certaine Bishops , the Princes were reconciled . The Prouoste neuerthelesse intending to set all in an vproare , had plotted one night to dispatch all those of the contrary faction . And the matter was brought to such forwa●dnesse , that he had already agreed with ce●taine ( ●ho for the same purpose awayted their prey without the gates ) that at a time appointed in the night they should enter into the cittie . But the treason beeing discouered , hee himselfe was apprehended in the night season with ●he keyes of the towne in his hand , and so slaine with so●e others that were partakers of his practise . This Prouo●●e ( during the troublesome state of those times , ) was the first that enclosed Paris with walles and ditches , and planted gates at the entrances into the cittie . The King of Navarre beeing certified of this mans death , whome he dearely esteemed in regard of the manifolde benefits he had receiued at his handes , and partly moued with displeasure of the matter , but ●ore neerely touched , for that himselfe was commonly noted to bee chiefe author of that practise , as well of his o●ne accord , as by instigation of his brother Philip , ( who had formerly vexed Normandy with warres , & desired nothing more then to ●orke mischiefe to the realme of Fraunce ) ●orthwith denounced warre , and hotly pursued it , making many excursions towards Seane and Marne , and ●inning also diuerse townes and fortresses about Amien●e & Arras . The Prouost had furnished him with great sommes of money , and therefore he might maintaine men of warre at his pleasure : besides , many fauoured his pretence and furthered his proceedings . Hereby it cam● to passe that oftentimes he tooke many townes and castles ●ith little or no difficultie : insomuch that certaine of the principall to●nesmen of Amie●ce at an houre agreed vpon in the night , set open the gates of the towne for his soldiers to enter , where then nothing else remained to winne but the castle . But by good fortune certaine fre●ch horsemen falling vpon them , dissappoynted their purpose , putting the aduenture●s to flight , and the tra●tors to execution . Together with these euills ( as is wonte to happen ) ensued a wonderfull dearth and scarcitie of all things , in such forte as the poorer people had much adoe to sustaine their liues : and this plague continued fower yeeres . For , so long as the insatiable soldiers deuoured all mens goods , of what estate or degree soeuer without controlment , so long the husbandman might not apply his labour in safetie , not the merchant exercise his trafficke without extreame hazard both of life and goods : what other effect could ensue thereof , but a generall & common mischiefe , and such a one as should concerne euerie particular person ? Certaine of the king of Navarres people beeing vpon a time surprised by their enemies at some disaduantage , whē they sawe that of necessity they must put their fortunes in tryall , though farre ouermatched in number , yet seeing no other remedy , they betooke themselues to a little hill , and putting off all their spurres , pitched them in the ground before thē with the rowells vpward to hinder the aproach of their enemies . But the euening came on so fast , that it stayed the frenchmen from the'ncounter . In the night time with great silence they conveyd themselues into the next village , and there making fires as if they had purposed to tarrie all night , they secretly departed contrarie to the frenchmens expectation , who pursued in vaine , but could not ouertake them . Amongst other places the Navarrois held Melune vpon Seane . To the besieging of this towne , the Duke of Normandy sent foure thousand horsemen . But by mediation of the Cardinals which wee spake of before , a peace was concluded betweene them . But Phillip the King of Navarres brother would neuer giue his consent to any conditions of peace whatsoeuer , vpbraiding his brother that he was deluded with witchcraftes and enchauntments : and therefore he retired himselfe to certaine holdes vppon the Sea coast which were in the kings of Englands subiection . By that time the peace was confirmed betweene the Navarrois and the Frenchmen , the three yeeres truce ( obtained by the Cardinals after the taking of King Iohn ) betweene Fraunce and England , expired . Therefore all such as had serued ●nder the King of Navarre , repayred to the English Captaines for entertainment , and so one mischiefe drew on many more successiuely ensuing each other . Notwithstanding for that time , the Englishmen were but ill entreated by the French , though not without great dāmage to the poore wretches that inhabited in the vpland country , or in townes but weakly fortified . For the Englishmen accompanied with forreine souldiers , made spoyle of them at their pleasure . When the time of truce ( as wee said before ) was worne out , the king of England and his eldest Sonne with the French King and the Duke of Burbon , conferred priuately together at London concerning a peace , the articles whereof they sent ouer to the Duke of Normandy , and he propounded them to the three estates of the kingdome . But when the matter came to be debated in counsell , these conditions were vtterly disliked , and answere was giuen to the Ambassadors , that they would rather choose to endure yet greater miseries , then condiscend to such articles . This answere was taken in very ill parte , as well by the captiue King of Fraunce , as by the King of England : who immediately thereupon caused such an armie to be levyed , as neuer any man saw passe out of England before . Hee tooke landing at Calice , accompanied with his foure sons . But before his departure out of England , he made open declaration of his intent before the whole army : in effect , that he had vndertaken this expedition in hope and full purpose to enforce the French men to receiue such conditions as should be both for the honour of his person , the commoditie of his people , and the dignity of his crowne : And that he was resolued neuer to giue ouer , nor returne again , till such time as he had accomplished his affaires in such sorte as he desired . Wherfore if any man disliked his pretence , hee should haue free liberty to depart , or tarrie . But there was none amongst them all which did not willingly embrace these conditions . From Calice the King of England marched to Rhemes , which cittie when he found for the bignesse thereof to be strongly fortifyed , he forbare to assault it , because he wold not rashly hazard the losse of any of his men whome he reserued for greater seruices . From thence after two moneths siege or somewhat more , he tooke his way into Burgundy . The Duke sent messengers to him , requesting that his souldiers might not be suffered to spoyle his country , The King of England beeing a very curteous Prince was easily entreated ; but vppon condition that the Duke of Burgundy should pay him an hundreth thousand crownes . In the meane time Fraunce was miserably wasted , partly by the King of England himselfe , partly by the rest of his army left in Picardy , and not a little by the King of Navarre , who yet againe moued armes against the Duke of Normandy . A certaine fryer of the order of Saint Frauncis , prophesied at Avinion that both the Clergy should suffer much for their pride , couetousnesse and ambition , and that the kingdome of Fraunce should be extreamly afflicted by the invasions of strangers , in so much that no part of it should be free from that miserie . The Pope because he foretolde matters that displeased him , cast this fryer in prison . The King of England sent word to the Duke of Normandy , that he would giue him battell : but the Duke hauing no disposition to put himselfe to the curtesie of Fortune , stayed still at Paris . And because he well perceiued , that the state could not long continue at this passe without the vtter subuersion and ouerthrowe of the kingdome : by aduise of his nobility & counsell , he sent ambassadors to the king of England to entreate of peace . The matter was diuersly attempted , but it seemed almost an impossibility to accord their difference . For the King of England still absolutely maintayned , that the crowne of Fraunce was his rightfull inheritance . Whilst things were thus in consultation , there suddainly rose a meruailous tempest about Chartres , the violence whereof was such , that it ouerthrew both men and horses . The king was so moued with the consideration hereof , that he made a vowe he would incline his minde vnto peace , & so at Calice the matter was concluded . The conditions were these : that the king of England , his heyres , and successours after him , should hold & enioy the Countyes , Cities , Castles , holds , Lordships , Isles , rents and revenues of all Aquitaine ; also the Cittie , Castle , county and whole seigniorie of Poytiers : the Cittie and castell of Rochell , and Limoges with all the country about it . To these were added , Angolesme , aswell the towne as the castle , with all the territory thereto belonging : Also Calice , and many other places besides , whereof as the number is great , so the rehersall would be tedious . Item , that the king of Fraunce should renounce his title to all these , and release all fealtie and right , which he , his heires or successors might by any meanes clayme therein , & that the king of England should hold them all frankly and freely without acknowledgment of any homage or superiority to the king of Fraunce or his successors in that behalfe . Item , that the king of England should againe , for himselfe , his heires and successors , disclaime all title , right and interest , which eyther hee or his posteritie might pretend to the crowne of France . Item , that he should resigne all the portion which he challenged in the Dukedomes of Normandy , Aniow and Turon : also all his right to Britaine . These and many other articles , described more at large in my author , both the Kings and their sonnes were solemnly sworne to obserue . And for further assurance , the French King gaue in hostage , the Dukes of Orleance , Aniow , Berry & Burbon , besides some twelue Earles and Barons , and diuerse personages of good account sent particularly from all the chiefe Citties of Fraunce . These being all conveyed to London , the French king was set at libertie and returned againe to Paris , to the great reioycement of his subiects . Immediately vpon his returne , he directed forth letters to all his officers , Lievetenants , and Captaines , to avoyd out of all such Townes , Castles and holds , as hee had departed withall to the King of England . But it is wonderfull to report , with what vnwillingnesse they all for the most part obayed this commandement : for it seemed a very strange and difficult matter for them to vndergoe the yoke and subiection of the English . But the French King beeing a iust and vertuous Prince , would for no respect infringe his oath , or swarue from his covenants . Therfore he gaue commaund that all things should bee performed according to the expresse tenor of the agreement . In like manner the King of England sent commissioners to surrender againe certaine Castles and holdes taken in the warres into the French kings possession . When the townes and fortresses were in this sort delivered , the soldiers which had now accustomed themselues so long time together to liue vpon spoyle and pillage , considering that in regard of the wicked acts they had formerly committed , it would bee little for their profit , and lesse for their safetie to returne home againe , determined from thenceforth to seeke their fortunes . And thereupon assembling themselues together , they ranged through Champaine and the places adioyning , wasting and destroying all things before them , and as it commonly falleth out , their number daily encreased . The French king beeing informed of their mischieuous proceedings , sent Iaques of Burbon against them with an armie . He found them encamped vppon a very high hill , the scituation wherof was such that it was impossible to take any perfect view of their forces : & being indeed some sixteen thousand , they appeared to his scouts not aboue 5000. When it came to the encoūter , it was fiercely fought on both sides , but fortune inclined to the worser party . Many gallant gentlemen perished in this conflict : the Duke of Burbon himselfe with Peter his eldest Son were verie sore wounded , and being conveyed to Lyons , died within three daies after . When these villaines had obtained this victorie , they tooke their waie directly towards Avinion ; at whose approche the Pope and his colledge of Cardinals were not a little affrighted , for such was both their courage and their crueltie , that no man durst oppose himselfe against them . Neuerthelesse the Pope and his Cardinalls being thus driuen to their shifts , and hauing no other meanes to represse this mutinous multitude , to whome no mischiefe came amisse , commaunded a croysie to be preached against them , with a graunt of cleere remission of all their sinnes which tooke it vppon them . Many assembled , but when there was no mention of pay , they shrunke away euery one . The very same time the Marques of Mountferrat made warre vppon the Duke of Millaine . The Pope therefore practised with him to lead away this rebellious rebell into Lumbardie . And euen so it fell out , for when the Pope and Cardinalls had paied them threescore thousand crownes , and that the Marques also had promised them entertainment besides , they followed him and did him good seruice in his warres . The french King passed through the Dukedome of Burgundy ( which was then lately fallen to him by the death of the younger Duke ) towards Avmion to visite the Pope , who in short space after deceassed . And when they could not determine vpon a new election ( by reason of the inordinate strife which was chiefelie betweene twoo contending for the papacie ) at length a certaine abbot of Saint Victors in Marseilles , a learned and godlie man , was chosen , and from thenceforth called Pope Vrbane . The King of Ciprus the same time arriued at Avinion , and made earnest intercession to the Pope and the french King , for the vndertaking of an expedition against the Saracens and other enemies of the christian faith . The Pope promised his furtherance , and in a publike assembly propounded the matter . Wherevppon the french King with a great part of his nobility , tooke vpon them the signe of the crosse . Afterward the King of Ciprus trauelled into Bohemia to the Emperour , and from thence through Germante , Brabant , and Flaunders , he came into England , making the like petition to King Edward , but he honourably excused himselfe . Out of England he returned vnto Amience where the french King then soiourned : and after that he repaired into Gascoine to the Prince of Wales , who about the same time had a Son borne named Edward . The noble men that were left in hostage for the french King , began to grow discontented for the long restraint of their liberty , and king Edward being of a gentle and curteous disposition , had giuen them leaue to go ouer to Calice , as well to recreate and refresh their mindes , as also that from thence ( being so neere Fraunce ) they might the more commodiously dispose of their affaires in their owne countrey . They sent oftentimes to the King and the Duke of Normandy his Sonne . But the King was so busied about the preparation of his voyage against the Sa●acens & withall so troubled by the King of Navarre , who still continued in armes against him , that he could not convenientlie intend to dispatch them . By meanes whereof , it came to passe that the Duke of Aniow the kings Sonne , leaving the rest of his felow pledges , returned againe into Fraunce . The french King had a mervailous desire to see the King of England againe , because he had so honourably entreated him whilste he was his prisoner . He was counselled to the contrary , notwithstanding he still persisted in his purpose , and so much the rather for that he would excuse his Sonne for departing without licence . So he went and was entertained very royally . But not long after he fell sicke and died at London . His body was conueied ouer into Fraunce and buried in the towne of Saint Dennise , the King of Ciprus being present at his funeralles . The King of Navarre thinking that occasion was now fitlie offered him to make warre , collected forces from all partes where he could raise them : and in Normandy a battell was fought with great fiercenesse and little advantage on both sides . After the death of king Iohn , his sonne Charles who was before stiled Duke of Normandy , succeeded in the inheritance of the kingdome , and was the same yeere crowned at Reames , together with his wife the daughter of Peter Duke of Burbon . At his coronation were present , the King of Ciprus , Wenslaus King of Bohemia , and the Dukes of Lutzemburge and Brabant . When the solemnities were finished and the new King returned to Paris , he proclaimed his younger brother Phillip , ( who had beene prisoner with his father in England ) Duke of Burgundy , the same being formerly promised him by King Iohn before his last going ouer into England . Charles the fift . AS yet Fraunce was not throughly purged from the remnant of those rauinous cutthroates before mentioned : and in Normandy and the places thereabout , many taking part with the Navarrois , much afflicted the countrey . The ringleader of these warres was Lewis of Navarre . King Charles appointed his brother Phillip ( lately created Duke of Burgundy ) to go against them , by whome all for the most part was againe recouered . About the same time the Earle of Mountpeliarde , ayded by certaine Germaines his friends , entered into Burgundy not farre from Besanson . Incontinently the Duke repaired thither with his armie , but his enemies were retyred before his comming . Amongst the Articles of peace betweene the kings of England and Fraunce , ( whereof we haue giuen you a breefe abstract before , ) the matters of Britaine were excepted , and the kings had both promised to employ their mutuall endeauours that the controuersie might be indifferently decyded . But the matter was very slightly handled , and it happened that King Iohn dyed as is already declared . By meanes whereof the warres brake forth afresh , and the french King sent a thousand horse to the ayde of Charles of Bloys , who vppon the delivery of his Sons in hostage , was now released out of prison . On the other side , Iohn Earle of Mountfort obtained succour partly from others , but principally from the Englishmen , who at that time held the possession of Aquitaine . When their armies were both come into the field and ready to ioyne battell , a cerraine nobleman of Britaine ( for whome it was not lawfull to beare armes because he was a prisoner ) vndertooke to be a mediatour betwixt them , exhorting and humbly intreating them that they would accord friendly amongst themselues , and not suffer the matter to come to tryall of the sword . It was possible he might haue preuailed , but that certaine gentlemen secretly perswaded the Earle of Mountfort their generall , that he should not by any meanes come to composition with his enemy . For these men having already consumed the greatest part of their meanes , now set vp their rest , either to recouer themselves againe by the wars , or to lose what remayned in the adventure of their fortunes . Thus battell was giuen , with much bloudshed on both sides , but the Englishmens valour put their enemies to flight . Charles himselfe was slaine in the field , which many thought to be a matter plotted of purpose , because there was no other meanes to bring those warres to conclusion . The Earle of Mountfort beholding his body depriued of life , could not refraine from teares notwithstanding he was his enemie . When Mountfort had thus chased his enemies and gotten the victory , in short space after he recouered many townes of Britaine . The French King being advertised of the state of these affaires , sent his brother the Duke of Aniow , as well to comfort the late wife ( now widdowe ) of Charles , which remained exceeding sorrowfull and pensiue , as also to animate and encourage their mindes which in her behalfe still maintained their garrisons . But a great part of Britaine being by this time brought vnder the subiection of Mountfort , the French King vppon further deliberation with his counsell , sent ambassadours to him to treate of agreement . Mountfort referred his cause to the King of England , who not disliking the matter , he accepted the conditions profered : which in substance were these . That Mountfort should hold all the Dukedome of Britaine during his life , and if it fortuned him to dye without issue , then the inheritance should againe returne to the Sonnes of Charles , which as we told you were thē kept hostages in England . Item , that he should assure vnto the widdow of Charles , some Earledome in those parts , whose yeerely revenue should amount to twentie thousand frankes . Item , that at a time prescribed ( being summoned by the french King ) he should present himself in persō before him , to be by him invested in his Dukedome , and to performe all ceremonies vsually incident to that solemnitie . And finally of his owne voluntary motion he promised to employ his endeauour for the ransōming of his kinsmen that remayned pledges in England . About this time Lewis of Navarre went into Italy to be affianced to the Queene of Naples daughter . The French King lent him threescore thousand frankes for the furniture of his iourney , receyuing certaine Castles of his in pawne for the repayment of his money . When he had almost brought his matters to effect at Naples , shortly after he ended his life . After the warres of Britaine and Navarre were finished , euery place still swarmed with such cutthrote souldiers as were accustomed to liue vppon pillage , and these mightilie plagued the countrey . The French King well considered that they must be either wholy subverted , or by some other meanes remooued out of the Realme . Therefore , the King of Hungary hauing wars at that time with the Turke , he would gladly haue conveyed them over to him as he requested : but the old souldiers to whome that countrey was not vnknowne , disswaded their fellowes from vndertaking that voyage . Then another devise was contrived , and Pope Vrbane lying at Avinion , furthered the french King in his purpose . For he also out of his good affection to Fraunce would willingly haue had that mischievous multitude dispatched out of the kingdome . There ragyned at that time in Castile a King called Don Pietro , a wicked person and a notable tyrant . For he not onely put to death diuerse good and vertuous persons , but murthered many also with his owne hands , and amongst others his owne wife , discended of the honourable house of Burbon . He cast the gouernors of the church in prison , and seased all their goods into his owne possession . It was reported by his own familiar freinds , that he had conspired with the King of Granado the generall enemy of christendome . His father was King Alphonso , who falling in affection with another woman besides his wife , had by her three sonnes , the eldest whereof named Henrie was a man both of valiant courage and vertuous disposition . This tyrant in regard of the manifold crimes whereof he was often accused before the Pope , had already prouoked all mens hatred against him . Pope Vrbane therefore vppon good consideration , sent for this bastard Henrie , and Peter King of Arragon , ( who was at continuall enmity with the tyrant , as one that had bereft him of diuers Lordships ) to come before him at Avinion . There Henrie the bastard was made legittimate , and denounced King of Castile , the tyrant being first excommunicate , after desposed . The King of Arragon promised free passage through his country , and prouision of victualles , to such armies as should be conducted into Castile against the tyrant : intending also by the helpe of those forces to recouer his owne losses . To this expedition resorted many honourable personages : and by this meanes those souldiers that had so long annoyed the realme of Fraunce , were conveyed into Castile . The tyrant having intelligence of the armie that was comming against him , betooke himselfe to flight , with his wife , his two daughters , and one noble man onlie . For he was so hated of the commons , that not one of them would take armes in his defence : so he was forsaken and left destitute of all men . And Henrie the bastard arriving in Castile with great ioye and generall applause of the people , tooke vppon him the administration of the kingdome . After his coronation , when he had received the othe of allegeance from the most part of the Nobilitie , and Cities of the realme , the noble men by whose ayde he had obtained the crowne , tooke their leaues and departed : for now all semed to be accomplished . But he had not yet discharged those french make-shiftes , because he purposed to make warre against the King of Granado . The tyrant remaining in these perplexities , by the aduise of that one noble man which attended him , addressed letters to the Prince of Wales , full of lamentable complaints concerning his misfortunes , beseeching him to commiserate his estate and to releleeue him with succor . Shortly after , he himselfe not daring to trust his owne subiects , repayred to Bayon . The Princes counsell were of opinion that he ought not to be succoured in regard of his abhominable wickednesse and vngodly disposition , nor that any daungerous enterprise should be vndertaken for his sake . Contrarily the Prince iudged it an vnworthy thing that a bastard Sonne should vsurpe the inheritance of the crowne , which was a very ill president and extended to the preiudice of other kings and princes . Therefore when the tyrant came he receiued him courteously into the town of Burdeaux , and promised him his assistance . Neuerthelesse he sent in●… England to the King his Father , declaring to him the wh●… circumstance of the matter , and requiring his cou●… and direction concerning his proceedings . The King of England in regard th●● of long time before , there had beene a league between 〈…〉 Spaniard and him , encouraged his Sonne ( in the answ●… of his letters ) to go forward with his purpose for the 〈…〉 him to his ●ing do 〈…〉 And so the iourney was 〈…〉 vppon betweene th●… . But one thing was 〈…〉 in the wa●… Their ●…assage lay through the King oSpan● varres country , who had lately contracted amity with Henrie the newe King of Spaine . Howbeit matters were so handled , that a meeting was had at Bayon , and vppon certaine conditions the King of Navarre was ●o well satisfyed , that he promised all curtesy , frendship , and peace . King Henrie being aduertised of these proceedings , sent to the King of Fraunce forayd . The Prince practised with the Captaines of those souldiers which before had been so troublesome to Fraunce & now tooke paye of the Spaniard , that they should forsake King Henries seruice , and follow him . There was about twelue thousand of them : and as they were marching towards Gas●oine , in the kingdome of Arragon they endured great distresse , the wayes and passages being on all sides soreclosed and fortified . Nevertheles they made way through all inconveniences , and holding on their iourney till they came almost at Tholous , they were receiued into Mount Albane , a towne pertayning to the territory of Guyen . The french men vnderstanding thereof , besette the wayes rounde about that they might not issue foorth into Tholous , or the places adioyning . In conclusion , it came to hand-strokes : and the French men fought valiantly , insomuch that they chased their enemies euen vnto the towne : but by reason of the fresh supplies comming continually to their rescue , in the end the French men were ouerthrowne , and the greater part of them eyther slaine or taken prisoners . In which number was the Earle of Provence , who came at that time to ayde the men of Tholons : and besides him , diuerse others of great account both of Provence and Fraunce . Hauing thus cleared their passage by the sword , they proceeded to the end of their iourney . The prince of Wales because he was loth to burden the people of Aquitaine with exactions for the maintenance of his soldiers , borrowed no small some of money of his father , & besides that conuerted all his plate both gold and siluer into coyne . Many prisoners ( as the custome is ) were discharged vpon their worde ; so was the Earle of Provence . But Pope Vrbane for hatred he bare to those mutinous soldiers , took vppon him to acquite the Earle of Provence and others that were set at liberty after the same manner , from their ransoms : so that they payd not one farthing , but had a cleare dispensation from him of all bonds and obligations whatsoever . Whilst the Prince was making preparation for the warres , there arived at Burdeaux the King of Maiorica , who made grievous complaint of the King of Arragon , which had slain his father in prison at Barcelone , and withheld all his possessions from him by force : towards the reuenge of which iniuries and the recouerie of his inheritance he humbly implored the Princes ayd . He had to wife the Queene of Naples . The Prince vpon hearing of his complaint , promised that so soone as he had finished this enterprise for Spaine , he would vndertake his affaires , and so bring to passe that either vppon reasonable conditions , or by force of armes , he should be restored to his kingdome . Before the Prince set out from Burdeaux he had a sonne borne , to whom the banished King of Maiorica was godfather . He was named Richard , and afterward came to be king of England , Edward the Princes elder sonne being dead before his father . In the beginning of Februarie the Prince departed from Burdeaux , and within a little while after , an vncertaine rumor was bruted abroad concerning the King of Navarre , as if he had entred into a newe league with King Henry of Castile , and that therevpon the Ptince and his Army shold be denyed passage through his country . Herevpon letters were addressed to the King of Navarre , who aduisedly alleadging the reasons that moued him , withall declared his good affection to the Prince and the banished Tyrant . The Prince marched with his army in three battels , one following another , the vauntgard was conducted by the Duke of Lancaster sent lately from the King of England to assist him , the King of Maiorica had the leading of the rereward , and he himselfe accompanied with the tyrant marched in the maine battell . As they passed through Navarre , the King himselfe for their better direction became their guide , and bare them company through a great part of his country . At Pampelone also ( which is the chiefe citie of Navarre , ) he entertayned the Prince with a banket . Many feared that the armies should haue been stay'd assoone as they came within his kingdome , but contrarie to their opinion , the King still persevered in peace and friendship . King Henry hauing advertisement of the army comming against him out of Aquitaine , levyed forces in Spaine to the number of threscore thousand fighting men . For he was exceedingly beloued , and every man was willing to vndergo any danger for his sake . Thē he sent an herault with letters to the Prince , desiring to know what the reason was that he vndertooke these warres against him , seing that for his parte he had neuer offered him any manner of offence or iniury . The Prince vpon deliberation with his councell detained the messenger , and marching still forwards , arriued at a towne called Victoria , nere vnto which , both himselfe and his aduersarie encamped with their armies . The king of Spaine had three thousand soldiers sent to his ayd out of Fraunce . The Englishmen had planted themselues vppon a hill . Counsell was giuen to the Spaniard that if he purposed to winne the victorie without slaughter and bloudshed , he should need to take no other course , but only to shutte vp the wayes that no prouision of victuall might be conveyd to his enemie . For the Englishmen were enclosed as in a streight , & with small labour all passage might easily haue beene intercepted . But the King of Spaine desirous to fight , in regard of the greatnesse of his forces which were now growne to aboue an hundred thousand ( for their number daily encreased ) chose rather to abide the tryall of battaile . When the Prince had rested some fewe dayes in that place , because of the barrennes thereof he dislodged from thence , and encamped in another ground more commodious . And being not far distant from his enemie , he sent backe the messenger , whom he had now detayned almost three weekes , with letters to the King of Spaine , containing briefly this answere : that , for respects of great importance he was come to succour the banished King , that he would willingly compound the difference betweene them , but vpon no other termes then that King Henry should renounce the title and resigne the gouernment of that kingdome , whereto he could pretend no lawfull interest : and if this were refused , that he should finde him prepared as well the one way , as the other . We shewed you before in what manner the Englishmen ordered their battells . The spaniards in like sort divided their whole power into three parts . The first was led by a certaine French Captaine of great esteeme , and in it were about foure thousand men . The second was commanded by the two brothers of King Henry , and it contained some fiue and twenty thousand , horse and foote . The third by King Henry himselfe , and his battell far exceeded both the other in number , as hauing in it seaven thousand horse , and threscore thousand footemen , whereof a great part were armed with crossebowes . The field was pitcht betweene Navarre and the towne of Navarette . Seldome or neuer hath any battell beene fought with greater fury and violence . The spaniards vsed slings , whose force was such that therewith they pierced the helmets of their enemies , surely a cruell kinde of fight . On the other side the Englishmen being most expert arches , ouer whelmed them with the multitude of their shot . One of king Henries brothers ( which as we told you had the leading of the vauntgard ) assoone as he sawe the Princes colors aduance towards him , departed out of the battell , and neuer strooke stroke against the enemie . His example much discouraged a great many of the rest . But King Henry himselfe wheresoeuer he sawe his men fainte or go by the worse , preassed in thither , calling earnestly vppon them , exhorting and encouraging them , and often putting them in remembrance both of his honour and their duty : in so much that thrise in that one day did his vehemēt acclamations adde new life to his souldiers courage , and thrise restrayned them from flying , when they were euen betaking thēselues to flight . Neyther did the common soldiers onely , exercise their weapons that day , but the Princes themselues also , laying hand to their swords , made honourable proofe of their particular valour . The deposed Tyrant sought by all meanes he could to haue encountred King Henry . The fight continued for a time very vehement & cruell , the soldiers on either part well expressing the hostilitie of their affection by the violence of their actions : but at length the Spaniards vnable to withstand the vnited forces of the Englishmen and Gascones , gaue themselues to flight , neither could king Henry by his authoritie or perswasion cause them to turne head against their enemies . So that perceiving himselfe to be more and more abandoned of his people , he was constrayned to fly also : for he made no question at all that he should be put to death if he had beene taken prisoner in the battell . The Englishmen pursued the chace & meruaillous destruction was made partly of those that were slaine partly of those that-perished in a certaine notable river thereby , whereinto they chose rather to cast themselues hedlong , then to come alive into the hands of their enemies . When the chace was ended , a generall view was taken of the dead bodies , and there were found slaine , little lesse then six hundreth horsemen , and almost seaven thousand footmen , not accounting them that were killed at the bridge or drowned in the Riuer . After this battell the Princes came together to Burgis ( a towne of Spaine ) and thither resorted all the Nobilitie of the country , from Toledo , from Lisbone , from Gallicta , frō Sivill , and from diuerse other places of Castile , to sweare fealty to Don Pietro , againe restored : for well they saw , it was not possible to resist such power as he had now about him . These things dispatched , Prince Edward delt with the Tyrant to provide money for the payment of his soldiers , by whose helpe he had recovered his kingdome : wherevpon Don Pietro tooke his iourney into Sivill , there to levy mony for that purpose , pretending to returne within fewe weekes after , and to give satisfaction to all men . For at such time as he was driven out of Castle , & came first to Burdeaux to implore the Princes ayd , as we haue formerly declared , hee made faithfull promise , that assoone as he should be restored to his kingdome , he wold giue liberall contentment to all that serued in his quarell : and to the same effect became bound to the Prince , that so the Prince might be his surety to the Captaines and gentlemen that were readie to vndertake the enterprise in his behalfe . At his departing towards Sivill , he made certaine appointment with the Prince , and gaue him his faith to returne verie shortly againe , and to bring mony with him for the discharge of his soldiers . When the prince vppon expectation of his returne , had taryed certaine moneths beyond the time prefixed , he sent messengers to inquire the cause of his delay . The tyrant excused himself , how he had sent certaine of his servants with the mony , & that they were intercepted in the way by theeves . Wherfore he requested him to returne into his owne country , & leave some officers of his in Castile , to whome he would make satisfaction to the vttermost . This answere greatly displeased the Prince , but no other at that time could be obtayned . King Henry escaping out of the battell , fled to Valentia a cittie of Arragon , and there acquainted the king with his calamitie . From thence he went to Mountpelier to the Duke of Aniow , a mortall enemy of the English . After that , he tooke his iourney to Avinion to Pope Vrbane ( who was then prepayring to depart from thence to Rome ) and to him likewise recounted his miseries and misfortunes . At last being privately ayded , by the Duke of Aniow , he assembled certaine forces , and invaded Prince Edwards dominions . The Princesse somewhat amazed with the suddainnesse thereof , sent to the French King to represse her enemie . But the French King winked at the matter . Herevppon Prince Edward having advertisement how the world went , was constrayned to returne into his owne country before the King of Castile had payd him his money . As he came through Arragon he met with some impediments , & his passage was stopped . Neverthelesse at a day of meeting the matter was taken vp friendly betweene them . Prince Edward after his returne into his owne dominion , because he had consumed a great masse of money about this expedition into Spaine , summoned all the nobilitie of Aquitaine with the burgesses of the citties , to a parliament : and there made publike request for the graunt of a generall subsidy to belevyed through all his dominion , and that only for five yeeres , in consideration as well of the great debt wherewith he had charged himselfe , and had not yet discharged his soldiers , as also for that he had spent , and in a manner cleerely exhausted all his owne treasure about this voyage . All the citties for the most parte gave their consents ; but many of the greatest Lords opposed themselues against the Princes purpose . Affirming that so long as they were subiect to the King of Fraunce , they were never burdened with any such exactions , and rather then they would now vndergoe them , they would endure the vttermost whatsoever . When the Prince would relent no part of his rigor , the Lords which had thus gainsa●d him , tooke their way directly to Paris to the French King , where in assembly of the councell , they declared their griefe , making sore complaint of the Prince , and withall beseeching the French King to receive them into his protection . The French King made answere that he would deale by the advise of his counsell , and according to the articles of peace concluded betweene his father and the King of England . Meane while the Lords of Gascoine remained at Paris . The subsidy was such , that euerie houshold should pay yeerely one francke : which had amounted to the some of twelve hundreth thousand Frankes by the yeere . King Henry having advertisement of the rebellion of the Gascones , and holding it good pollicie to make vse of another mans trouble , resolved not to let slip so faire an opportunity . Therefore by the King of Arragons assistance , he raised an army of ten thousandmen , and which way soever he directed his forces , he recovered townes and castles againe to his subiection . Don Pietro remaining the same time at Sivill , assoone as he heard newes of these proceedings , sent presently to the King of Portingall and the King of Granado for succour . He obtayned his request , and had gathered together in all , forty thousand men , amongst whom there were many Saracens . King Henrie seeing it stood him in hand to proceede rather by discretion and pollicy , then by plaine force , ( for the Tyrant farre exceeded him in number of souldiers , ) following the aduise of a certaine Captaine of his , even in the mornings first approche , contrary to expectation , suddainly invaded his enemies , and fought prosperously : in such sort , that the Tyrant was constrained to fly for tefuge into a castle thereby , whereof assoone as King Henry had intelligence , he brought all his Army thither , and bent his forces against it . The tyrant perceiving his imminent perill , issued secretly out of the castle , accompanied with some sewe in the dead time of the night , hoping so to haue escaped by flight . But it was his fortune to fall into the hands of the captaine of the Scowtwatch , by whome he was apprehended and brought forth with before King Henry , who at his first entrance began presently to inveigh against him with most bitter termes , and the tyrant for his part also returned words of like reproach , calling him sonne of a strumpet . To be short , King Henry overthrowing him to the ground and getting vpon him , stab'd him to the hart with his dagger , and in short space after his death , with small trouble recovered againe the possession of the whole kingdome . The King of Portingall wēt about to haue revenged the death of his kinsman Don Pietro by battell , but he was pacified . During the time that the Lords of Gascoine soiourned at Paris , the French King had a sonne borne , which afterward carried the name of his father . In the mean while the Lords of Gascoine made often supplication to the French King , that he would vndertake the defence of their cause against Prince Edward : which thing if he refused to doe , extreme necessitie would compell them to seeke some vnder whose protection they might quietly enioye their possessions ; by meanes whereof it might come to passe in time , that the Kings of Fraunce should forgoe all their right and interest in the whole province of Aquitaine . The french King considering the great importance and daunger of the warre , tooke long respite to deliberate vppon the matter . Most of his counsell perswaded him to warre , affirming with great vehemency that the articles of peace were infringed by the King of England . At length it seemed good to summon the Prince to appeare in person at the parliament of Paris , and certaine were appointed to carry the summons accordingly . Prince Edward when he heard this message , after some pause , made answere to this effect , that sithence the French King had so commanded him he would surely come to Paris , but it should bee with his helmet on his head , and threescore thousand souldiers in his company . The messengers departed out of Burdeaux , and being apprehended in their way homeward , wereby the Princes commandement cast in prison . Here by the way , it shall not be amisse to make some remembrance of the hostages left in England . The Duke of Aniow ( as is declared already ) had conveyed himselfe away before the death of King Iohn . The Duke of Berry through the King of Englands curtesie , had intreated a yeeres respite to solace himselfe in Fraunce . And vppon like fauour diuers others were licenced to depart for a season . Some one or twoo onely by the payment of their ransomes purchaced their liberty . Those that the King had thus dismissed , after the wars began againe , returned no more . The french King proclaimed open warre against the King of England , and committed the charge thereof vnto twoo of his brethren , who mustered souldiers from all partes , so that the number of them amounted to an hundred thousand men . The French men made often incursions vppon the countrey of Poytiers and other of the Princes dominions . And the Princes souldiers likewise invaded the Lordships of those who had given the first occasion of these warres , and made complaint of him to the French King. The french King published his cause and the necessity of this warre in diuers places by cunning persons , with so well seeming circumstances , as no man could otherwise iudge , but that his proceedinges were grounded vppon most iust and reasonable occasions . The same did the King of England also , verily to this intent , that by declaring the causes of the warre they might haue the people more at commandement to pay their subsidies , and to beare the burden of their exactions . Lewis Earle of Flaunders had no issue but one daughter : The King of England sought by all meanes to haue obtained her in marriage for his youngest Sonne , and the matter was laboured for the space of three whole yeeres together . In the Earle himselfe was no want of good affection : but Pope Vrbane in regard they were of his kinred , would in no wise giue his consent to the marriage . The Earle therfore perceiving this match might not go forward , began to make meanes by his friends to Phillip Duke of Burgundy the French kings brother , that the marriage might be made betweene him and his daughter . This treatie tooke effect , and so it came to passe that Burgoigne and Flaunders were vnited together . The King of England considering how by meanes of this marriage the Duke of Burgundy should become heyre to the Earle of Flaunders , practised with the King of Navarre who bare a secret grudge to the French King for certaine Lordshippes , that he should denounce open wars against him . The French king had provided a great power of shipping , intending to send his brother the Duke of Burgundy with an army of choyce souldiers to make warres in England . The King of England having intelligence thereof , made preparation according , and determined to receiue them with some entertainement in their passage . Moreover he sent his Sonne the Duke of Lancaster with certaine forces to Calice ; which when the French King vnderstood , by the advise of his counsell he altered his purpose , iudging it the better course to encounter with his enemie , when he had already passed the Seas of his owne accord . Herevppon the Duke of Burgundy was set forth well appointed , who at such time as he lay encamped neere his enemy , notwithstanding he were of much greater puissance , yet would he not adventure to giue him battell , vnlesse he had expresse direction for the same from the king his brother . My author reporteth that a certaine English captaine , a man of approoved valour and discretion and withall very fortunate in his affayres , hauing one day observed a faire oportunitie , would haue attempted some exploit vppon the enemy : and to the intent the better to effect his purpose , had requested an English Earle to guard him with certaine horsemen for the performance of his enterprise . Which when the Earle had condiscended vnto , some followers of his gaue him counsell to the contrary , perswading him that if the adventure prooved succesfull , the reputation thereof would redownd to another , and therefore that it were better for him to vndertake some service by himselfe , the honour where of might be entirely his owne . By this meanes the Captaine being disappointed , was faine to leaue his desired enterprise vnperformed . Thus we see , envy and ambition , hath some predominance in all places , and oftentimes it falleth out , that through private ●mulation , whilste one will adventure nothing in anothers behalfe , many notable occasions are neglected , which perhaps the enemy afterward converteth to his owne aduantage . When the French and English armies had thus a while conf●onted one another , the Duke of Burgundy by the kings commaund brake vp his campe , and licensed all his souldiers to depart . The Duke of Lancaster returned to Calice , and when he had there rested some fewe daies to refresh himselfe , reassembling his forces , he tooke his way into Fraunce , where having burnt vp certaine townes , because the winter approched , he dissolved his army and returned into England . These long-lasting warres greatly grieved many noble men of Fraunce , insomuch that divers of them conveyed away their goods & housholdstuffe , remooved thēselus into other places where they might with more safety expect the comfort of a calmer season , wisely mistrusting least in sitting still , o● taking part either with the french King or the English , they might haue taryed to their cost howsoeuer . For so stood the ca●e with many of them who had possessions in both Princes dominions , that they could neither adhere to the one nor forsake the other , without preiudice to their owne estate , and apparant losse of whatsoeuer they held within either of their iurisdictions . On the other side many Lords of Gascoine revolted from Prince Edward and ioyned with the french . King Edward as he was a man of singular wisedome and stayed disposition , foreseeing that this defection of the nobility from his Sonne would tend to much mischiefe , addressed letters into Gascoine to this effect . How he vnderstood that they all for the most part were discontented with the subsidy which his Sonne had lately imposed vppon them : his mind was therefore to apply a remedy to this inconvenience , and wholy to take away all occasions which might any way mooue dissen●ion or controuersie . To which purpose and intent he had giuen commandement to his Sonne that he should surcease from all such exaction of money , and that all those which found themselues o●er-charged or burthened , either by him or any of his officers , should haue satisfaction allowed them according to the dammage they had sustained . And further he pardoned all such as had reuolted to the French King , vppon condition that within one moneth after they should returne againe into Gascoigne : requesting this only at their hands , that they would not stirre sedition , but calling to minde their promised faith and allegeance , rest contented to conforme themselues to the present state of gouernment . In so doing they should find him ready to make particular recompence to as many as could iustly complaine of oppression . And for conclusion that this was the intention and desire both of himselfe and all his counsellours . These letters were published in divers places of Gascoine , but they wrought small effect , for many were seen daily to forsake the Prince , and to resort to the French King notwithstanding : whereby it appeared plainely , that no vertue hath more force to hold the hearts of men in obedience , then affability . For Prince Edward though otherwise a worthy gentleman , being puffed vp as men commōly are , with the prosperous atchieving of great enterprises , began to carry himselfe roughly and austerely towards the noble men that were his subiects : whereby it came to passe that they could not loue him . But the french King for that besides his excellent wisedome , he was also gentle and curteous , easily insinuated himselfe into the fauour and affection of all men . By meanes whereof he greatly enriched the Realme of Fraunce , and worthily deserved to bee registred in the number of the most prudent Princes . The french King by the aduise of his brethren , the Dukes of Aniow , Berry , and Burgoyne , with other of his nobility , sent a puissant army into Gascoine . The Duke of Aniow marching with his forces from Tholouse , easily recouered either by force or by composition , whatsoeuer townes or holds were pertaining to the English in those quarters . The Duke of Berrie invaded the territory of Lymoges . Certaine Lords of Gascoine ioyned themselues with the Duke of Aniow , they were the same that by their complaints and accusations had formerly incited the french King to vndertake this warre . The Duke of Berry was associated with the dukes of Burbon and Alaunson and diuers others : which way soeuer they tooke , they found easie passage . About this time the french King fell to agreement with the King of Navarre . For it stood him vppon to make him his friend , least perhappes he should haue giuen accesse to the English forces through a part of Normandy which he held , and by the seacoast , into the rest of that country pertayning to the crowne of Fraunce . The agreement was vppon this point , that the King of Navarre assoone as he returned into his own kingdōe , should make his defiance to the King of England . There came also a power out of Spaine to the ayd of the French King , vpon the bountie and good affection of King Henrie . In the mean time the Prince of Wales not vnmindful of his frends & adherents , raysed men of warre on all sides ; and the King his father that he might with more ease sustaine the brunt of these warres , tooke a truce with the Scottish King for nine yeeres , in such sort as it should be lawfull for the Scots to serue for entertainment on either partie at their pleasure . He sent also another armie to wast the countrey of Picardy : the charge whereof he committed to one Sir Robert Knolles , a man marvailously affected to the english natiō , though himselfe were a stranger and a briton borne . The number of his forces came to some ten thousand men . With this power departing from Calice and marching through Artois , when he came before Arras , he forbare to assault it , but by setting fire to the subvrbes , tempted the townesmen to make some sallie out of their gates , whereto notwithstanding he could not provoke them . So he proceeded forward destroying all with fire and sword as he passed . The Duke of Aniow after he had recouered diuers places from the English , in regard he thought sufficient , was performed for the present , imparting his purpose to the rest of his associates ▪ dissolved his army and distributed his men into garrisons . The Duke of Berry after long siege , received the City of Lymoges by composition . Whereat the Prince of Wales conceived so great offence and indignation , that raysing a power immediatly , he begirt the towne with a new siege , vowing never to depart before he reduced it againe into his subiection . And when he vnderstood by such as had taken exact view of the scituation and strength thereof , that it was too hard a matter for him to take it by assault , he caused a mine to be drawne and conveyed vnder the earth even close to the gates of the Citie : which being set on fire , the violence thereof overthrew a great peece of the wall , and opened a large breach for his souldiers to enter . But who is able to report the miserable and vnmercifull slaughter which then ensued ? Not so much as women and young Children which cast themselues prostrate at the feete of the English , lamentably imploring the saftie of their liues , could obtained any favour , but were all put to the sword : so implacable was the Princes wrath , so relentlesse his displeasure . And after all this terrible massacre of people , the spoile and sacke of the Citizens goods , with the committing of all beastly and inhumane outrage , according to the lust and furie of the souldier , the towne it selfe by Prince Edwards commaund being set on fire , was vtterly raced and laid levell with the ground . The Duke of Berry when he wanne this Citie had dismissed his army as his brother had donne before him : by meanes whereof it came to passe , that his souldiers being dispersed and fewe perhaps remayning there in garrison , the townesmen were left destitute of releefe . The armie of Sir Robert Knolles which had pierced through Fraunce into the country of Aniow , was at length slaine by the Constable , and Sir Robert himselfe escaping by flight retourned into Britaine . About this time dyed Pope Vrbane , who but lately before was retuned to Avinion . In his place was set vp Gregorie the xi . through the earnest sute and great travell of the french King , who foresawe that this bishop would be a great strength to his procedings . Prince Edward by the advise of his phisitions left Gascoine , and returned into his owne country . For at such time as he warred in Spaine , in the behalfe of Don Pietro the banished tyrant of Castile , he caught a greevous and welneere incurable disease , which was now so farre growne and encreased vppon him , that he was not able to sit vppon horsebacke , but was faine to be caried from place to place in a litter : wherevppon his phisitions gaue him counsell to go into England , because they were of opinion he might better be recouered , in regard the temperature of the climate ( being his natiue soile ) was more agreeable to the constitution of his body . At his departure out of Aquitaine , he appointed his brother the Duke of Lancaster , ( who during the whole continuance of the warres had beene partaker of his fortunes ) to be his vicegerent into those quarters : beseeching the noble men of Gascoine which were assembled at Burdeaux that they would be contēt to accept of his government . We haue formerly made mention of the King of Maiorica , who in hope to be revenged of the disgrace and iniury done vnto him , had for a time depended vppon the faithfull promise of Prince Edward to ayd him against his enemie the King of Arragon , then confederate with the Spaniard . But King Henrie of Spaine when after the Princes depature he had almost recovered all that belonged to his dominion , found this King of Maiorica in a certaine towne of Spaine , left there by the english for recovery of his helth : and because he had taken part with his enemis , apprehended him and detained him in prison for the space of certain yeeres after . At length by the helpe of his friends and vppon the paiment of an hundreth thousand pistolets , he procured his liberty , and levying great forces against the king of Arragon , the matter had surely come to a bloudy conclusion , had he not againe fallen suddenly into a violent sicknes , which in short space ended his life . By this meanes therefore the occasion being taken away , the warres ceassed . Don Pietro the tyrant of Spaine , whose history we haue discoursed already , left behind him two daughters , Constance & Isabell , whome certaine noble men of Spaine immediately vpon their fathers death conveyed by sea into Aquitaine . The Duke of Lancaster by aduise and perswasion of his friends , espoused Constance the elder of these sissters : wherevnto he was the rather moved , aswell in commiseration of the young Ladies miserie , as in hope hereafter to obtaine the possession of their inheritance . The King of Spaine having intelligence hereof , & fearing likewise that the King of Englands fift sonne would marry the other daughter , addressed his ambassadors to the French King , with whome he ioyned in most stedfast league of friendship : the French King for his part promising him assured ayd against any enemy whatsoever , and moreouer that he would never enter into other conditions of peace with the King of England , but such as should be both to the honour and profit of the King of Spaine . The Duke of Lancaster shortly after his marriage assembled the Lords of the country together , and declaring to them his occasions and purpose of departure , appointed such officers as should governe in his absence , and departed with his wife into England . King Edward vpon advisement with his counsell , determined to send his sonne the Duke of Lancaster with an army into Picardy , which wasting and destroying that country , should from thence proceede forward into Fraunce . Moreover he sent the Earle of Pembroke with another army into Aquitaine , to make warre likewise in those parts , that so the French men might not faile to haue their hands full on all sides . But the French King hauing knowledge hereof , by meanes of certaine English men that resorted vnto him , forefortifyed with garrisons all places of Picardy , and further vnderstanding by relation of those fugitives , that the English fleete should arrive in Gascoigne , he gave secret intelligence therof to the King of Spaine his new cōfederate . The Spanyard performed the part of a friend , & sent 40 great Ships with thirteene others of lesse receyt , well appointed to meete with the English men in their passage . Not farre from Rochell the Spanish fleete encountred the English with great violence , and the fight continued almost a whole day without intermission . During which space the Rochellers stood like idle spectators beholding the conflict , and being requested by their governors to helpe the English in their necessitie , alleadged frivolous matters for excuse and refused : For howsoever they , dissembled outwardly to the worlde , yet in their harts they vttterly abhorred the Englishmens government . The next day they renewed their fight afresh , and it was maintained with as great resolution as ever was any . Notwithstanding , in the end the Spaniards obtayned victory , by reason that both in number of men and shipping , and in the greatnesse of their vessells also they much overmatched the English . Many were slaine , and many taken prisoners , amongst whom was the Earle of Pembroke himselfe , and most part of the captaines in his fleete . The ship likewise which carryed a great quantity of treasure for the maintayning of three thousand soldiers , was swallowed vp in the sea . After this battell was ended , came a sufficient power out of Gascoigne to Rochell , but it was too late when the matter had falne out so vnprosperously before . Thus it came to passe , that by little and little the King of England lost all his whole seigniory of Gascoigne , the people partly rebelling , and partly yeelding themselues willingly to his enemy . Whilst these things passed , there repaired to the French Kings court one Ivan , the sonne of a certaine Brittish Lord , making grevous complaint of great iniury done vnto him by the King of England , both in causing his father Ammon Prince of Wales to be wrongfully put to death , & afterward in conferring the principalitie of the whole coūtry to his owne sonne Edward . Vpon relation of his grevance , the French King furnished him with a fleete of ships and some foure thousand men to serue him , by whose helpe this Ivan , entring into a certaine yland belonging to the English , and comming to encounter with his enemies , overthrew them in the field and put them to flight . After which exploit he was recalled by the French King and sent into Spaine , there to make provision of more Shippes , that he might lay siege to the towne of Rochell . This good successe of the French kings affaires both by the Spanyards and by Ivan , gave him occasion to thinke that the rest of the English provinces , would easily be brought to revolte ; especially if the English men should receive but another overthrowe , or at leastwise be put to any extraordinary trouble or molestation . Herevpon he sent the constable , with a great power of the chiefest peeres of his kingdome , to renewe the warres againe in his enemies countries . Assoone as they came into the territory of Poytiers , all the townes and castles thereabout rendred themselues into their subiection . The townesmen of Poytiers being at variance among themselues , addressed letters to the constable , signifying their good affection toward him , and earely in the next morning according to promise , set open their gates to receive him into the cittie . This example of the Poitevins diverse other townes tooke as a president for themselues to imitate . In the meane while , this Ivans whom we spake of before , accompanied with the Spanish Admirall came with a well furnished navy out of Spaine and arrived at Rochell : which towne notwithstanding sustained no damage at their hands , because the townesmen hated the English , and desired by all meanes to be againe vnder the French Kings government . They had long since freed themselves from their forced subiection , but that the English garrison which kept the castle , held them alwaies in such awe as they durst never venter to put their purpose in execution . At length contriving a stratageme politick enough for the time ; vnder pretence of taking a generall muster as well of the townesmen , as of the garrison , they allured the captaine ( who was a man of no great forecaste ) with all his company out of the hold . Which done , forthwith a great number of the townesmen , breaking out from an ambush , gaue assault to the forte and suddenly surprised it , those fewe which made resistance being easily repressed . The noble men of Fraunce were at the same time assembled at Poytiers , and having intelligence hereof , were desirous to be received by the Rochellers into their towne . Wherevnto they condiscended , but vppon certaine conditions which were these . 1. That it should be lawfull for the men of Rochell vtterly to race their Castle , out of which they had often received so great displeasure , and to lay it levell with the ground : 2 , That the French men should solemnely promise neverto erecte any castle there againe : 3 , And that Rochell from thenceforth should perpetually remaine a member of the crowne of Fraunce , and never be alyenated to any other Lord , by any possible meanes that might be devised according as times and states should happen to alter afterward . When the King ( who was made acquainted with these proceedings by the Lords ) had confirmed and ratifyed these covenants , Rochell became subiect again to the French : and the revolting of this towne , gave occasion to many other of their neighbours to doe the like . The French kings captaines holding it discretion to follow their fortune , vsed such industry , that in short space they recovered all the territorie of Poytow and the country adioyning , not without some helpe and furtherance from the Britons , who were exceedingly inclined to the French King , though their Lord wholly favoured the King of England , as by whose meanes he had obtayned his Dukedome . It happened not long after that the Englishmen immediately vppon their comming into Britaine , burnt vp seaven great shippes of the King of Spaines as they lay there in harbour . Herevppon suspicion arose , that this matter was done by the Duke of Britaines consent and direction , whereof the French king being advertised by certaine Lords of Britaine , sent the Constable to make warres vppon the Duke and to conquer his country , as one who had forseited his estate by entring into a league with the English men against him , of whome he had received the investiture of his Dukedome , and to whome as the custome is he had sworne homage and fealtie . The Duke of Britaine in this extremitie , distrusting his owne subiects fled into England . And the Constable by the helpe of the Britons themselves brought much of the country in subiection . David King of Scotland deceassed without issue , and by right of succession , the crowne descended to Robert. It is said before , that King Edward after his sonne the Duke of Lancaster was come with his wife into England , had determined to send him ouer againe to make warres in Picardy . But the matter was delayed . For this yeere was the first time of his arrivall at Calice accompanied with the Duke of Britaine , and thirteene thousand soldiers . They raunged through a great part of Picardy , putting all to fire and sword , but they abstayned from besieging of townes for the French king had long before sufficiently strengthned them with garrisons . And as they marched forward making havocke of all things , the French army still followed without intermission : notwithstanding they never came to ioyne battell , but by intercession of the Popes legates , a truce was taken , and a time appointed for another meeting at Bruges in Flaunders there to treate of waightyer matters . Before this truce was proclaymed , the Duke of Britaine by the Englishmens ayd , had recovered diverse places , and was like to have gotten more , had not the newes of this truce beene a stay to his proceedings . Therfore discharging his army and leaving good garrisons in the places recovered , he returned into England . About the calends of November the ambassadors of both Kings repayred to Bruges , that there by mediation of the Popes Legates , they might treate of a marriage betweene Richard sonne to the Prince of Wales , and Marie the French Kings daughter . The matter was diversely debated , but could not bee brought to any perfect conclusion . Pope Gregorie taking offence thereat , departed from Avinion and went to Rome . About this time Prince Edward the King of Englands eldest sonne , a most worthy and valiant gentleman , ended his life at London . After whose death king Edward assembling the rest of his sons and the nobilitie of his realme , declared publikelie vnto them , his purpose that Richard the sonne of his sonne deceassed , should succeed in the inheritance of the kingdome . And because he had long since imparted asmuch both to the noble men and the residue of his sonnes , before he made his last voyage into Fraunce , it was no hard matter to perswade them all to approve his determination , and to confirme the same by oath . Within a while after the King himselfe also departed this life , not without great sorrowe of as many as knewe him : for he was a Prince so renowmed , that even the French King himselfe , when he heard of his death , gave this report , that he thought him worthy to be numbred amongst the wisest of princes . After his deceasse , succeeded Richard his grand sonne , according to his owne appointment in his life time , and was crowned king of England the eleuenth yeere of his age , Anno Dom. 1377. The Duke of Lancaster was chosen protectour , and tooke vpon him the government of the realme during the kings minority , who in the meane while was trayned vp vnder the instruction of a certaine noble man appoynted to that charge by generall election . It is declared before how the French King the better to maintain his warres against England , had made a league with the King of Navarre , but it fell out afterward that two gentlemen of the house of Nauarre , attending vppon the king of Navarres sonnes in the French court , were had in suspition of giving poyson to the King. Which fact when they had publickly confessed before the people , they were put to execution for the same . Immediately herevpon the French King sent an army into the sea coast of Normandy belonging to the King of Nauarre , vnder the conduct of the Constable , who easily subdued all that part of the country . Besides this , the King of Spaine the French kings new confederate , made warre also vpon the King of Nauarre : who beeing driuen to this distresse , required ayd of Richard King of England , of whome he accordingly obtayned it . The Duke of Britaine remayning still in England , made importunate suite to the young King from time to time for ayd , but the king gaue alwaies a dea●e ●are to his request . For the Duke of Lancaster aspiring to get that seigniory to himselfe , assembled a power , and sayled over into Britaine , where he layd siege to certaine places , but the French army wherof the Constable was generall , compelled him to depart . The second Booke . IN the former booke is declared how the French men recouered a great parte of Aquitaine from the English . There were many still notwithstanding in those places , which stood stoutly for the King of England . The Duke of Aniow therefore comming thither with an army subdued in a mannner all that euer remayned . The Gascoignes had lately before sent into England for succour : but by reason there was trouble and insuirection budding vp within the realme , their sending was to none effect . For the Duke of Lancaster who had all the authoritie in his hands , was much hated by the commons , which afterward was the occasion of much mischiefe in England . Thus when no forces came from thence to their rescue , the Gascones destitute of all succour , were constrayned to yeeld themselues to the enemie . The French King being a wise and politicke prince , held correspondence with all men which might stand him instead , or from whome he expected any commoditie or furtherance : considering therefore with himselfe how the king of England was yet vnder age , and that trouble and part-taking were growing within the realme , he sollicited Robert King of Scotland , and put him often in remēbrance by his letters , to make warre vppon the Englishmen now while so great opportunity was offered , that being thereby busyed at home , they might not haue so good leysure to passe ouer into Fraunce . The scottish King moued with these instigations , and partly of himselfe desirous to reuenge old iniuries , especially whilste the King of England was yet in his nouage , vppon consultation of the matter , sent commaundement for the assembling of his people to meete him at a certaine time ready furnished and appointed for the warres , vppon the borders of England and Scotland . When they were come together , a certaine Scottish Lord desirous to shew some proffe of his vasor and bold courage , associating himselfe with some fewe others , in the night season whilste the watch were all sleeping or negligēt , without any great difficulty surprised the castle of Barwicke . When the gouernour of the towne vnderstood it , he gatherd together a company of the townsemen and early in the morning assoone as any daylight appeared , first brake downe the bridge ( which was the onely passage to issue out , ) and then environed the castle round about with a siege , so straightly that it was impossible for his enemy to make any evasion . The people of the country being also certified by him how the matter stood , brought in ten thousand men to his ayde . At the tydings whereof , the Scottish men raised their campe to come and rescue their besieged companions . But they were so terrified with the greatnes of the English army , that they would not aduenture the curtesie of fortune . So in conclusion , assault was giuen , the castle recovered , and all that were in it were put to the sword , saue onely the captaine himselfe , vppon whose authoritie this enterprise was vndertaken . After the Castle was thus gotten againe , it seemed good to the Englishmen to pursue their eniemies in their retreyte , which they likewise did , though it fell out to their own deadly disaduantage , fortune fauouring the Scottish . Pope Gregorie in time past had made a solemne vow , that if euer he attained to the Papacy , he would neuer keepe his residence any other where then are Rome . This was very offensiue to some of the Cardinals which bare scarce good affection to the Romaines : and it was nothing pleasing to the french King , who was desirous to haue had the Pope his neerer neighbour . Therefore he sent his brother the Duke of Aniow to Avinion to perswade with him , but he was not able to diuert him from his purpose . So he went to Rome , the place he desired , and within a while after there ended his life . When the Cardinals as the custome is were assembled together for the election of another , the people of Rome began to make great tumult in the court , threatning violent effects of their displeasure , if they made choyce of any other to be Pope , then such a one as was both by birth and ancestors a Romaine : And therewithall rushing in amongst the Cardinals , and with their fury interrupting their businesse , it came to passe by meanes of this disturbance , that one was chosen for Pope which was 100 yeeres old . This man the Romanes hoysed vp vpon a white Mule , and with great solemnity led him about the Citie . But the crooked old man wearie with this troublesome kind of curtesie , and tyred with this tumbling vp and downe , within three daies afeer gaue vp the ghost . Wherevppon ensued another hurliburly , the Romaines therein with arrogant threates shewing themselues more outragious then before . At length a Romaine borne was elected and called afterward by the name of Vrbane the sixt . About the same time dyed the Queene of Navarre the french kings sister , and by her decease a certaine seigniory in Normandy fell to Charles and Peter the King of Nauarres sonnes , which were brought vp in the french Court. Many counselled the french King to seize into his hands all the King of Navarres possessions in Normandy , and to hold the same till his sonnes were come of age . The King of Navarre mistrusting as much , requested to haue his Sonnes sent home , pretending that he was purposed to bestow the elder of thē in marriage with the King of Spaines daughter . Answere was returned by the french King , that his sonnes could not be in a better or more honourable place then in his Court. For he would bring them vp in all respects , as was fitting for the Sonnes of a King , and such as were alyed in bloud to himselfe . This answere was taken in displeasure by the King of Navarre , who therevppon fortified those places of Normondy against the force of the french men . Many important occasions mooued the french King to conceiue offence against the King of Navarre , but especially that matter of poisoning , which we told you before was confessed . Wherefore sending an army against him , he subdued Mountpelier , and the country about it , which at that time were vnder the King of Nauarres subiection . The King of Navarre being thus molested both vpon the frontiers of his owne kingdome , and in Normandy , ( for the French King had sent an army thither also ) made request to the King of England by ambassadours , that he might be receiued into his frendship . The King of England sent him answere , how he thought it expedient , that if he would deale seriously and effectually in matters of such importance , he should come into England himselfe . This motion was well accepted by the King of Nauarre , and accordingly he repaired into England : where recounting his misfortunes , after the matter had been debated in counsell , he was receiued into league and amity with the King of England , vppon these or the like conditions . 1. That from thenceforth euer after he should take part with the English : 2. That he should neuer make peace with the french King or the King of Spaine vppon any tearmes whatsoeuer , without consent of the King of England and his counsell : 3. That he should fortifie the Castle of Chirburg in Normandy , and maintaine a garrison in it for three yeeres space to the vse of the King of England : 4. That , if it should happen the Englishmen to recouer any townes in these quarters from the french , then the King of England to haue the profits of the same , the propriety of the places remaining to the King of Navarre . And this especially was most acceptable to the English , because from thence they might alwaies haue accesse into France at their pleasure . It was further agreed , that the King of England should immediatly send foure thousand horsemen into Navarre to be employed against the Spaniard , and that it should not be lawfull for them to depart out of the King of Navarres seruice , till such time as the warres were finished . This to be done , not at the King of Englands charged , but his owne . The french King being aduertised by some of the King of Navarres owne houshold , that he was purposed to goe into England , perswaded the king of Spaine to make inuasion vppon his country in the meane while . The commaunder of that army which the french King had sent into Normandy was a great souldier , and one well experienced in martiall affaires , called the Lord Cowcy . This man whilste the King of Navarre was absent negotiating his affaires in England , recouered many townes and fortresses thereabout , and with so much more facility because he caried in his company Charles the King of Nauarres eldest sonne ; in whose behalfe when many heard those warres were vndertaken , they stoode not much vppon resistance ▪ Onely the Castle of Chirburg remayned still to be brought in subiection . Henrie King of Castile besieging Bayon ( a towne of the English dominion ) with a great army , had surely enforced them to yeeld had not the plague consumed his souldiers . Neuerthelosse he brought not forth his forces in vaine , for he subdued many other townes thereabouts : and besides a great part of his army was conveyed to the siege of Pampelone the chiefe Citie of Nauarre . I told you before of one Ivan a welch man , who after the death of his father Prince of Wales , had from thenceforth of a child beene brought vp vnder Phillip , Iohn , & Charles , Kings of Fraunce . This Ivan being growne to mans estate , and desirous of reuengment , omitted no occasion whereby he might worke displeasure to the English : and in all military employments so demeaned himselfe , that the french King held him in great reputation . As he lay at the siege of a certaine Castle in the country of Burdeloys , and had brought the besieged to that point that famine must of necessity haue enforced them to yeeld , a certaine welchman vnder pretence of bringing priuate intelligence of his countrymens good affection , insinuated himselfe into his acquaintance , and in conclusion waiting oportunitie one day when he had no other company about him , cruelly murthered him vnawares as he sat idely gazing vppon the Castle & combing his head . The rest of the Captaines though they were much troubled with this shāefull murther of so gallant a souldier , yet continued their siege very straightly notwithstanding . But vpon the approche of a great number of Englishmen comming by sea , both the french men , and Britons ( which ioyned to their ayd ) were constrained to breake vp their campe and leaue their enterprise vnperformed . By this occasion the Englishmen recouered much in the territory of Burdeauz . Amongst other places , the English had besieged a towne in Britaine called Saint Maloes , at that time in possession of the french men . Many assaults were giuen and those very violent , but the french King then abyding at Roan , sent an army , whose comming somewhat abated the fury of the assaylants , and gaue a stop to their proceedings . Neuertheles they went forward with their enterprise and attempted to cōpasse it by vndermining . Which when the townes-men perceiued , taking the aduantage of opportunity , one night very secretly they issued out of the towne , and whilst their enemies kept negligent watch , brake vp the mines in such sort , that those which laboured in the workes vnderneath , were ouerwhelmed with the earth which they tumbled vppon them . The English thus preuented , and disappointed of their purpose , thought it best for their behoofe to returne into their couuntrey . Two of the King of Englands vncles were cheefe cōmanders in this seruice . Iohn the King of Spaines Sonne ( termed the infant of Spaine ) and the Constable of Spain together besieged Pampelone . The King of Nauarre emboldened with the assistance of the English , valiantly defended himselfe and was purposed to haue giuen battell in the field : but King Henrie vppon some occasions recalled his sonne , and so the army was dispersed . The Englishmen and Nauarroys together pursued the Spaniards in their departure , and burned and sacked certaine townes and villages vppon the frontiers . Wherewith the King of Spaine was so vehemently mooued , that he raysed an army of some forty thousand , in purpose to haue besieged Tudell , the place where the King of Nauarre wintered . But by mediation of good men , a meanes was found to make peace between them . Which was , that Charles the King of Nauarres son should take to wife the King of Spaines daughter , and the King of Spaines Sonne should likewise marry the King of Nauarres daughter . This Charles ( as we told you ) had been detained certaine yeeres by the french King : but at such time as this treaty of marriage tooke effect , vpon the king of Spaines request , he was honourably sent home to her father . Immediatly vppon the conclusion of these matters , the King of Spaine deceassed , and Iohn his sonne with the generall consent and approbation of the state , was receiued in his steed . The Duke of Lancaster and his brother ( who had married the daughters of Pietro the tyrant slaine by King Henrie ) tooke it in high displeasure that the matter was knit vp in this sort ; not a little enuing the new kings coronation . The King of Portingall also was very much offended at the succession of King Iohn , as shall be declared more at large hereafter . The French king being a notable politicke Prince , and of great experience in matters of state , to the intent he might more commodiously maintaine his warres against the English , sent an ambassadour into Scotland to retayne the Scottish King in amity and frendship . This man arriuing by the way at Sluce in Flaunders from whence he purposed to haue proceeded on his iouruey , was by the magistrate of the towne brought before the Earle then remayning at Bruges : where by occasiō of some vndiscreet speeches , he was reprooued and sharpely checkt with tearmes of reproch , both by the Earle of Flaunders himselfe , and by the Duke of Britaine ; inueying earnestly against such kind of persons , as the chiefe causers of all dissention and vnquietnes . There were others also which put him in feare that if he committed himselfe to sea , it was likely that the Englishmen lying in waight for such oportunities , would intercept him in his passage . Here vppon altering his purposes he returned into Fraunce without dispatch of his commission : and vppon the report he made of these matters , the french King wrote very sharpe letters to the Earle of Flaunders , exhorting and aduising him as he tendred his owne welfare , that he should not foster his enemy the Duke of Britaine . When the Earle had imparted these letters to his counsell , there were none but perswaded him , that a banished Prince forced in such sort to flye his country , was by all meanes to be releeued : many of them boasting , that if it should come to the push to haue warres for the matter , Flaunders was able to withstand the vttermost that Fraunce could doe . Neuertheles the duke of Britaine shortly after of his owne accord departed into England , and the minds and affections of his people began to incline more fauourably towardes him then in former times they had done . It is declared before , how the Cardinals after the death of Pope Gregorie , to pacify the tumult of the Romanes , had through feare and compulsion chosen Vrbane the sixt . Now because this Vrbane by reason of his pride and insolency was misliked of all men , the Cardinals by generall consent proceeded to a new election , and chose Robert bishop of Cambrey , called afterwards by the name of Clement . There remained at that time in the territory of the Romanes one Robert Budaeus , a m●n honourably descended in the country of Britaine and a stout warriour , hauing twoo thousand of his country men vnder his command . Him did Pope Clement sollicite for the maintenance of his quarrell , who nothing misliking the motion , was secretly conveyed with his men into the Castle from thence , to worke disturbance to the Romanes . On the other side the Romanes oftentimes sent the Germane and Italian souldiers whome they had waged in their defence , against these Britons : and they handled the matter in such sort , that their enemies wearied with their often and continuall assaultes , were at length constrained to yeeld vp the Castle vppon no other conditions , but only the sauing of their liues . Robert their captaine who was not present at the dooing hereof , but lay encamped without the Citie , when he heard these tydings , waighted oportunitie till such time as he vnderstood by his espialles , that the Romanes should assemble together in the Castle to consult of their affaires : then taking his way through secret passages , and vnder the euenings couert entring closely into the Citie euen at the fittest time that could be wished for his purpose , he assayled the Romanes as they came out of the counsell house , vnarmed and suspecting no such matter : of whome he made a terrible slaughter , and killed many of the principall men and cheefe Citizens amongst them . After the accomplishment of which misch●efe , he returned againe to his campe at leysure . When the French King vnderstood that a newe Pope was created , he called a conuocation of certaine estates & chiefly of diuines , demaunding their opinion whether of the two Popes ought in this diuersitie to be acknowledged . Their censures for the most part as happeneth in such cases , were variable and different . The Lords of the spiritualty with the Kings brothers , and many of the diuines , were of opinion that Cleoment ought to be receiued . This determination pleased the King well , and was immediately proclaymed through the whole kingdom , that a certainty might generally be knowne for his subiects to trust vnto . Of the same iudgement were the King of Spaine , the Earle of Savoy , the Duke of Millaine , and the Queene of Naples . Charles of Boheme the Emperour dissembled his minde , notwithstanding the greater parte of the Empire tooke parte with Pope Vrbane . The Scottish King also inclined to Clement . Lewis Earle of Flaunders affirmed boldly , that open iniurie was offered to Vrbane : the Henaulters stood newter , adhering neither to ▪ the one , nor the other . Pope Clement the better to confirme his cause , directed the Cardinall of Poytiers into Fraunce and the countries adioyning , to publish in all places where he came , how Vrbane had beene by force and violence vtterly against the willes of the Cardinalles , intruded into the papacie . It was an easie matter to perswade the French men , who had already giuen sentence on his side . The Earles of Henault and Barband , omitted not to giue him all honourable and curteous entertainment , but for aught else , there was nothing to be obtayned at their handes . The Earle of Flaunders had sent him word long before , that he had no desire to talke with him , for he accounted Vrbane as chiefe shepheard of the Lords flock , and intended neuer to forsake him . Moreouer Pope Clement sent to Avinion to haue his Court prepared and furnished with all things necessary against his comming . About this time the Queene of Naples resorted to the Pope to treate with him of very important affaires : and thus stood the case . Lewis of Sicill Duke of Apulia and Calabria , lying vpon his death bed , caused this his daughter to come before him & addressed his speech to her in this manner . Thou art now ( my deare daughter ) to enter vpon the inheritance of a most flourishing estate , & I doubt not but many princes will be forward to desire thee in marriage , in respect of this thy goodly and glorious heritage . Therefore if thou wilt follow thy fathers counsell , match thy selfe to a Prince that is rich and powerfull whose puissance may be able to defend both thee and thy possessions . And if it happen that thou haste no issue , then make conueyance of all thy patrimony according to the direction of the Pope then being . This my father Robert enioyned me at his death , and this ( to discharge my selfe of that duetie ) I likewise giue in charge to thee againe . When the father had discoursed much more to this effect , the daughter deuoutly promised in the presence of many , that she would not faile in her duety for the performance of his commaund . After her fathers deceasse , she was marryed to Andrew the brother of Lewis the King of Hungary : but of this marriage proceeded no issue , be reason that her husband dyed very young . Afterward she matcht her selfe to Charles prince of Tarent , and by him had only one daughter . Against this Charles , the King of Hungary moued warres , and subdewed from him the countries of Apulia and Calabria , Charles himselfe being likewise taken prisoner in battell and carryed away into Hungary where he ended his life . After him she marryed to the King of Maiorica , and sent Ambassadours into Fraunce to Lewis of Navarre ( of whome we haue formerly made mention ) for the concluding of a match betweene him and her daughter . Who taking his iourney for the same intent , deceassed by the way before he could attaine the accomplishment of his purpose . The King of Maiorica in hope to recover his fathers inheritance , prepared to make sharp warres vpon the King of Arragon , by whome it was with-holden from him . His wife desirous to retaine him still at home , disswaded him all she could from his intended enterprise , alleadging how he already enioyed a kingdom large and flourishing sufficient of it selfe to maintaine plēty euen with superfluitie : but she could not preuaile . Therefore giving place to his resolution , at his departure she earnestly exhorted him , that he should open all his estate to Charles King of Fraunce who was a wise and prudent prince , and declaring to him his iniuries receiued , dispose all his proceedings according to his direction . But the King of Maiorica expecting I know not what greater helpes otherwhere , required ayde of Prince Edward the king of Englands sonne , who indeede faithfully promised him what he was able to performe . Now during his absence , vppon these occasions his wife sent a messenger to the French King , requesting him that out of his royall curtesie he would be a meanes to procure her a match for her daughter , such a one as both for the nobilitie of his birth and the worthinesse of his person , were fitting for her estate : to the intent that so ample & rich possessions might not at any time fall into the hands of straungers . The frēch king moued with her reasonable petition , sent a kinsman of of his , vnto whome she willingly espoused her daughter . The King of Maiorica as is shewed before , ended his life in the pursute of his enterprise : After his death the Queen marryed againe the fourth time . Whereat the King of Hungaries nephew named Charles , conceiuing great offence , made warres vpon the new king , and besieging him in a certaine castle vppon the sea coast , at the winning therof ( which was by composition ) he tooke both him and her prisoners , and with them also her daughter and her husband , which vnfortunate payre it fortuned soone after to exchange this life for a better . The king and his wife were both released , vppon condition that they should surrender Apulia and Calabria . Which when Charles had once gotten into his possession , thenceforth establishing his estate , & augmenting his puissance by ioyning in league with the princes round about him , he gaped also for the kingdomes of Naples , Sicill , and Province . The Queene therefore fearing , and in a manner foreseeing that assoone as she were dead , Charles would with all his forces inuade those dominions , repayred to the Pope discoursing to him the whole state of her affayres , and withall beseeching him that he would receiue her into his protection . Hereupon by a franke and free graunt , she conueyed Naples , Sicill , Calabria , Apulia & Province , absolutely to the Pope , to bestow them all vppon whomsoeuer he pleased hereafter . The Pope accepted this donatiō of hers very thankfully , & caused instruments of the same made in forme of lawe , to be publikely recorded . Not long after , the Pope at his comming to Auinion bestowed all those seignioryes vppon the Duke of Aniow which came thither from Tholous to visite him : and this graunt was confirmed to him and to his heyres for euer . The men of Bruges endeauoured with great labour and cost to drawe the riuer Lisa from Gaunt to their towne ; & for effecting thereof , kept well nere fiue hundreth men at worke . The Gauntoyes being certifyed of their proceedings , began to make some stirre and to shew themselues discontent with the matter . There was at that time in Gaunt a meruailous factious fellowe and very popular , called Iohn Lyon , one that applyed his whole studie and industry to incense the people against their Prince . His counsell being demaunded by the commons in this matter ; with a set speech and composed countenance , he made answere to this effect . That in truth this attempt of the men of Bruges was not to be tollerated , but withall , that an auncient custome of the cittie ( very laudable though at that time growne out of vse ) was necessary to be renued , namely , that all such as were desirous of the auncient libertie , should we are white cappes . For ( sayd he ) the Gauntoyes haue had many and those very notable priueledges aboue others , which by little and little were now worne out of date and vtterly extinguished , to the great wrong & preiudice of the citizens : and if they would be so contented still , it would come to passe in the end , that euen those that remayned should be taken from them . That the cittie of Gaunt had in times past so flourished that men of great account held themselues well appayd , and thought no small honour if eyther by desert , reward , or fauour they might obtaine to be made free denizens of the citty : but now the world was so chaunged , that no man ( no not for benefite & commoditie profered him ) would much desire to be admitted into their societie . With these and such like speeches he exceedingly stirred vp their mindes , and easily drew the worser sorte of people to followe him . Euery man betooke him to his white cap : and one day amongst the rest assembling themselues together , they tooke armes & went forth to destroy the labourers of Bruges . But they hauing incling thereof , left their worke vnfinished , and prouided for their safety by flight . Another matter which greatly exaggerated their displeasure , was this . The Gauntoys would haue had a townesman of theirs set at liberty whom the Earle had caused to be apprehended : exclayming that therby their priuiledges were violated . And therfore when they had sent their messenger to the Sheriffe , and could not obtaine his deliuerance , they made meanes to the Earle to get him released . The Earle promised he would willingly afforde them that pleasure , adding further that he would doe nothing whereby their liberties might any way be infringed , and moreouer that he would giue commandement to the men of Bruges wholy to surceasse from their attempted enterprise , and to fill vp all those ditches which they had digged and cut out already . Desiring onely in the meane time that they would leaue of that fashion of wearing white cappes , as a thing that ministred perpetuall matter of faction and sedition . When this answere was brought to the Gauntoyes , it greatly alienated their affections from the Earle , especially being so exasperated and prouoked against him by Lyon the author of this insurrection : who perswaded them confidently that if this custome might be abollished , it were the next way to reduce them againe into their old subiection and seruitude . Now although the Earle of Flaunders entreated his people faire to lay aside their cappes , yet neuerthelesse he sent some two hundred men to haue entred vnlookt for into the citie , who surprising Lyon and certaine others , should haue conveyd them from the people , and committed them to prison . But this matter could not be so couertly handled , but Lyon gat knowledge thereof , and had leasure both to call the people together and to exhort them with vehement perswasions , that if euer they would fight for the maintenance of their liberty , they should now presently make proofe of their valour . Hereupon hauing some fower hundred of his faction about him , he proceeded to the market place : where encountring the gouernor of the towne , he snatcht the Earles ensigne out of his hands , and tearing it in peaces , trode it vnder his feete , killing the gouernor himselfe from whome he tooke it . What should I tell you , how mightily the Earles patience was moued with this villany ? The citizens & twownedwellers which were of honester mindes and better discretion , foreseing that all things tended to a sorrowfull issue , consulted amongst themselues , and sent certaine of their principall men to make sute to the Earle for pardon of their offence . The Earle at the first receyued them somwhat roughly , but afterward least by seueritie out of season the mischiefe might haue growne greater , he was content to remit the rigour of his displeasure . Whilst those men trauelled about the common benefite , Lyon who sought nothing but trouble and disturbance , to the intent he might know the certaine number of his followers , mustred them without the towne , and found them to be almost ten thowsand . Then speaking to them in open audience many and diuerse things concerning the maintenance of their liberty , he gaue them counsell to pull downe a certaine castle ( which the Earle had lately builded ) because from thence the citty might be much annoyed : and it was no hard matter to perswade his seditious multitude . So they easily wan it hauing no garrison to defend it , and when they had rifled , it they set it on fire : Lyon in the meane time making showe as if he had beene sorrie for the fact , pretending that it happened by mischaunce , whereas in trueth it was committed of meere malice and set purpose . These tydings so troubled the Earle , that he would not endure to heare the messengers of the people speak crauing pardon for this offence , as they had done for the other , but there threatned them to punishment as the fact deserued . For he had bestowed a great some of money about the building of this castle , besides the reproachfulnes of the action , wherewith his noble spirit was much more prouoked then by any other occcasion . The Earle made greuous cōplaynt amongst a great company of noblemen & knights assembled at Lisle in Flaunders , of the intollerable pride of his rebellious subiects , and of the vnworthy iniu●ies they had offered him ; wherewith he so moued their affections , that they all with one consent promised him their vttermostayd and furtherance , and to be ready prepared for any seruice wherein he would employ them . Herevpon soldiers were forthwith placed in garrisons and warres begonne ; the very originall whereof , is the same which wee haue already discoursed . When the Earles minde was thus incensed against the Flemmings , Lyon hauing thereby gotten greater opportunity , after he had in open assembly slaunderously inveyed against the cruelty and obstinate wilfulnesse of the aduerse party , and vnder that pretext perswaded the people that it was very necessarie to procure their neighbours to ioyne with them in league and confederacie , he againe mustered his souldiers by the poule , and found them to be nerehand twelue thousand . Amongst others which followed his faction , were the men of a certaine towne called Damme : in which towne shortly after Lyon dyed very suddainly , not without suspition of poysoning . The men of Ipre were likewise of his confederacy , into which towne the rebells entring by permission of the commons , slue certaine gentlemen that lay therein garrison . After Lyon was dead , the Gantoyes created them newe captaines , and being assisted by the men of Bruges and many other townes which tooke their parte , their number encreasing to an infinite multitude , they besieged ( a long while to little purpose ) the Castle of Teremund , wherein the Earle of Flaunders at that time remayned . Wherefore raysing their siege and ioyning those forces to the rest of their army , they proceeded forward to the towne of Arde , which they streytly beleagered , and the townesmen as stoutly defended . Notwithstanding , when no way could be deuised to bring victuall to the besieged , the Earle foreseing that the necessity thereof in conclusion would force them to yeeld , wished secretly that some conditions of peace might be procured betweene them . Hereunto also his mother the Lady of Artoyes was meruailously inclined : who but lately before addressing most friendly letters to the Duke of Burgundy ( which had marryed the Earle of Flanders daughter ) earnestly besought him that he would employ his diligent endeauour to bring this matter of agrement to effecte . For the accomplishment whereof a treaty being had at Tournay , after fifteene dayes spent in debating of diuerse matters ( the Gauntoyes in that while shewing themselues very arrogant & lusty ) at length it was concluded to this purpose . That the Gantoyes should breake vp their siege before Ard , and within one yeare next ensuing reedify the castle which they had lately raced : and that the Earle laying aside all memory of former displeasures , should come and make his residence at Gaunt . The Duke of Britaine because he was loth by his long soiourning with the Earle of Flaunders , to procure him the French Kings displeasure , departed from thence ( as I tolde you before ) into England . During his continuance there , he receiued verie comfortable letters from almost all the states of his countrie , solliciting his returne home againe : wherupon by the King of Englands aduise he returned , but not without English ayd for his better assurance and safety . When the Earle of Flaunders according to his former agreement , was come to Gaunt , he made an eloquent oration before all the people , wherein he at large declared his good affection , ( by the way lightly glauncing at their ingratitude ) and withall ( doing the office of a gracious Prince ) exhorted them , from thencefoorth to maintaine peace and tranquility in the common wealth . For his part , protesting that he would so order all his affaires , as no occasion of trouble should any way be deriued frō his proceedings . Onely this he requested with great earnestnes at their hands , that they would forbeare that fashion of wearing white cappes , and cause the custome thereof to be discontinued . To all the rest of his speech they gaue quiet attention , but assoone as he talked of laying aside their cappes , yee might haue seene the colours and countenances of most of them changed . The Earle ( as it is likely ) perceyuing their mindes , and considering with himselfe that the seedes of discord were generally dispersed amongst them , dismissed his audience and departed out of Gaunt . This was a pleasant spectacle to the seditious , but the honestly affected were greatly greeued that this priuate grudge and inward debate should thus be more and more augmented . After the Earle of Flaunders had forsaken the towne of Gaunt , a certaine gentleman mooued with desire of reuenge for the death of the gouernour his kinseman lately murthered by the rebelles , made defiance to the Gauntoys , & by occasion set vpon certain marchants as they were sayling vp the riuer of Skeld with corne for prouision of the towne . He tooke thē and cut off their hands & put out their eyes : which fact of his was generally interpreted by townsmen as done by the Earles direction . The seditious sort , as if hereby a gap had been opened to doe what mischiefe they listed , assembled to the number of fiue thousand men , and suddainely surprised Arde , ( which at that time was vnfurnisht for defence , expecting no daunger in regard the peace was so lately concluded ) and when they had taken it , beat down certaine gates and towers , and that part of the wall which looked towards Gaunt . Then the Earle being as it were ouercome , and vanquished with their intollerable outrage , after he had by his messengers directed into the Citie , layed open in plaine tearmes before the people , both their wicked proceedings , and his patient forbearance , proclaymed open warres and vtter enmity against them . In the meane season those citizens which were desirous of peace , perswaded and preuailed with the rest , that to mittigate the Earles displeasure , they should make restitution of the towne they had taken , and banish certaine of the chiefe authors of the enterprise . This thing gaue the Earle some satisfaction . And for example sake , he put to death certaine commoners of the towne of Ipre , which had been chiefe moouers of the late insurrection . Vpon the report whereof , the rebels and ring●eaders of mischiefe at Gaunt , began to mistrust that all would be amisse on their sides also . Wherefore following the counsell of one of their own stampe ( who was of opinion that liberty could not be procured , but by subuersion of the nobilitie and gentlemens estates ) they ouerthrew and beat downe all the Castles and gentlemens houses they could come to , and rifling their goods , diuided the spoile amongst them . The gentlemen mooued with this violent iniury , and increased in number by the losse of their substance , vppon complaint to the Earle , obtained his licence and with such power as they procured , made cruell warres vppon the Gauntoys . Who fearing least the Earle should procure ayd out of Fraunce , they sent messengers afore hand to the French King , beseeching him that he would not take armes against their common wealth ; affirming that they contended with their Lord and endured the discommodities of warre , not vppon any wilfull obstinacy , but in desire to maintaine their liberty . The french King being already scarce well pleased with the Earle of Flaunders for harbouring the Duke of Britaine , both condiscended to their requests , and gaue them encouragement . Pope Clement also , whome the Earle had refused to acknowledge , was nothing forgetfull thereof , but kept it in mind against occasion should serue , to worke him as great a displeasure . When the Duke of Britaine ( as we haue told you ) being called home by his subiects letters , was returned into his country , the King of England according to promise sent a number of souldiers to his succour : but by violence of tēpest they were driuen back into England . The duke in the meane while not knowing hereof , and wondering at the occasion of their delay , sollicited the King againe for ayd . Herevppon the King sent on of his vncles , ( the youngest son of King Edward ) and with him six thousand men . After he had passed through a good part of Fraunce , when he approched nere his enemy the Duke of Burgundy , the French Kings brother ; the Duke was desirous to haue giuen him battell ; but the French King for weighty considerations commanded the contrary , presupposing it would come to passe that they might be disseuered of themselues . And as he was indued with a kind of fortunate discretion for the managing of his affaires , he practised by his letters as secretly as might be with the men of Nants , ( a rich and populous Citie in those quaters ) putting them in remembrance of their dutie , and earnestly desiring them that they would not take part with his enemies against him . They in regard of their affection to Fraunce , promised assurance of their good will and faithfull endeauour , thereby discharging the kings mind of al doubts , and that they might better make resistance against their enemies , they requested him to send a conuenient number of souldiers to remaine with them in garrison . The Englishmen after a combersome iourny and many difficulties , at length arriued in Britaine . My author reporteth that the Engligmen were wont to obserue this custome : that when they went forth to warfare into any forraine country , they were solemnly sworne to their King , first to conceale and in any wise to keepe secret all counsels and purposes concerning the seruice vndertaken : and then that they should conclude no absolute peace with the enemy , but with the consent and approbation of their King and his nobility . As the Englishmen ( according to my former speech ) were marching through the middest of Fraunce towards Britaine , King Charles the wisest and most prudent Prince of his times , fell gre●uously sicke . It is declared before how certaine of the King of Nauarres frends had giuen him poyson . The op●… of which poyson was so violent , that both his haire an●… nailes fell off , and his body became so withered , that scarce the image of a man remained . Neuertheles the Emperour sent him a certaine Germaine phisition , who abated the force thereof in such sort , both nayles and haire and health also by little and little returned . But his body could neuer be so cleerely purged , but some part of the venome remained , which being drawne into his arme , distilled out at an issue made for the purpose . And the phisition told him at his departure , that whensoeuer that issue dried vp , he should not liue long after . Therefore despairing of health , and feeling his own weaknes , he sent for his brethren the dukes of Burgundy and Berry , with the Duke of Burbon , to whome he spake in this manner : ( as for the Duke of Aniow because he seemed so gripple and couetous , he desired not his presence . ) I feele vndoubtedly my deere brothers , that I cannot long continue amongst you . Therefore I commend Charles my sonne to your tuition , beseeching you that you will be alwaies assistant to him with your wisedome and counsell , as it becommeth vncles to assist their nephew which must vndergoe the weight of so great a burthen , and that in so tender yeeres as he can no waies be able to helpe himselfe . Assoone as I am dead , let it be your care to see him crowned : for in you I repose all my trust and confidence . Ye see he is but a very child , and therfore shall stand in need of good bringing vp and wholesome instruction . So let him be taught , and trayned vp in all points pertaining to the office of a king , as it may appeare to the world that you haue performed your duties . And for a wife when time shall serue and yeeres be fitting , let me entreat you to make his choice , for birth and estate such a one , as by her match the realme may rather be honoured , then impayred . I haue had much conference with a certaine Astronomer of great learning and iudgement ; who told me , that in the time of his youth he should be put to much trouble and disquietnes , and should escape many casualties of fortune . Surely I haue often and very much considered with my selfe , by what occasions such things should come to passe . For at this present through the diuine fauour , ye haue a state reasonable quiet and setled . Of Flaunders I know not what to thinke : the Duke of Britaine is subtill , a friend to the English , an enemy to vs : therefore it is behoouefull that ye retaine the cheefe Cities of Britaine in loue and amitie , for by this meanes shall the Dukes counselles be frustrate . Surely the Britons deserue to be commended , and are worthy to be well esteemed : for they haue alwaies done me faithfull seruice , both in defending my kingdome , and pursuing my enemies . Send into Germanie , to prouide a wife for my sonne in those quarters , that by such meanes the bond of league and frendshippe betwixt vs may be more strongly combined . Ye haue heard how the King of England takes the same course , and seekes a wife from thence , that he may strengthen and establish his affaires by such alliance . This realme of ours ( as we see ) is much disquiered , and suffereth many displeasures by the English : I beseech you endeuor to take away all such occasions of warre and enmity . For howsoeuer I may seeme to haue nourished warres , yet in my heart I haue vtterly abhorred them , and the thought thereof at this present moues no small remorce in my conscience . These and many other things were spoken by him to the like effect . The Duke of Aniow was absent as I told you a little before , notwithstanding by messengers that went and came , hee easily vnderstood how all things passed : and vppon aduertisement from some of his frends remayning at the Court , he came to Paris the same day that the King ended his life . As soone as he heard certainely that the King was dead , incontinently he seazed vpon all the kings apparell and iewelles and whatsoeuer else was there of worth or value . For at the same time he had determined vppon a iourney into Naples , towards the furniture whereof he had need of many such necessaries , especially being so augmented in honour as he was lately before by the gift of Pope Clement . Now although it were appointed by the kings will who should haue the administration of his goods , yet neuertheles the duke of Aniow took it vpon him , & his brothers did not greatly gainsay him , peraduēture inrespect he was their elder . Afterward it was decreed by the Peeres of the Realme , that so soone as the coronation of their new King were finished , the gouernment of the state should be committed to his vncles , to remaine in their hands till the king came to one and twentie yeares of age . To the coronation of this King were called Albert Duke of Bavaria , the Earle of Savoy , and the dukes of Gelders and Iuliers : there were also present Wenceslaus Duke of Braband , with the duke of Loraine , the Earle of Marche , and others . The Earle of Flaunders excused himselfe . The young King was then twelue yeares old , he had one brother , and one sister , both , by father and Mother ; their names were Lewis , and Katherine . After these solemnities ended , great consultacion was had about matters concerning the honour and fafety of the kingdome . At length it was concluded , that the duke of Berry should gouerne all that prouince which is commonly called Languedoc , the duke of Burgoine should rule Picardy and Normandy , and the duke of Aniow remaining about the kings person , should haue the chiefe gouernment of the whole kingdome . King Charles was a Prince so wise and prudent , that sitting in his gowne at Paris in ease and quietnes , he recouered many things by counsell and policie , which his predecessors fighting themselues in the field with all the forces they could make , had lost before in battell , to their enemies . And amongst other vexations which happened to King Edward at his last voyage that he intended into Britaine for the rescue of his men besieged , when he was forced backe by the extremitie of weather : this one thing troubled him aboue the rest , that he must make warre with such an enemie as neuer bare armes , nor came into the field : whervppon it is reported he should say , that he neuer delt with any enemie which vsed so little armor and put him to so much trouble . For indeed King Charles after he came to the crowne , neuer put on armour himselfe , but mannaging all his affaires by wisedome and policy , committed the execution thereof to his brothers . Charles the sixt . IT is shewed before how the youngest sonne of King Edward passed with his forces through Fraunce into Britaine to ayd the Duke : who albeit he were recalled by his subiects ( as I told you ) yet the King of Fraunce wrought so much by his policy that he found small faithfulnes , and but cold affection in many of them , especially in the people of Nants and some others . When the duke discoursed of his vnfortunate aduentures , and the subtilty of his enemies proceedings , the King of Englands sonne alwaies comforted him and promised assurance of frendship and succour . So they agreed betweene themselues to besiege the towne of Nants with both their forces vnited together , and the Englishmen went about it without further delay . The Duke of Britaine in the meane time sollicited his people to furnish him with succours for the proceeding in his enterprise . But they made him answere , that they would in no wise waste their owne country for the Englishmens pleasures , and that they would neuer take armes in his quarell so long as the Englishmen lingred in Britaine . This was the very occasion and impediment which made him breake promise with the English . And the King of Englands sonne meruailing what the matter meant , began to be somewhat offended , especially because there came no newes at all from the duke ( the messengers which carried letters between them being indeed cut off by the way . ) At length after long and dayly expectation when he had spent two moneths in the siege , finding that all he could do of himselfe was but labour lost , vnlesse more forces came from his confederate , leauing his enterprise vnperformed , he himselfe tooke his iourney to the duke , intending to know directly what was his purpose & resolution . The Duke aduis●dly purged himselfe , imputing the blame to his people , by whose treachery being deceiued , he was not able to performe his promise . Neuerthelesse , to render his friend some satisfaction , he gaue him leaue to winter with his army at Vannes . During the time that Nants was besieged , certaine noble men of Britaine of more eminent respect and authority then the rest , had some communication with their Prince in these words , or the like . Sir , you sufficiently declare and manifestly shew , that you are wholy addicted to the English nation . But what fruite or commodity , what honour or aduauncement , doe you expect from their friendship ? what motiues induce you to obserue them with such affection ? For when you haue brought thē into Britaine , they shall bereaue you of your goods , and dispossesse you of your inheritance descended from your auncestors , and this they will doe if euer they obtaine the vpper hand of the French men . Let the King of Nauarres example moue you : who in regard of the singular good opinion he had conceiued of their faithfulnes , committed into their hands the towne and castle of Chirburg : whereinto being once admitted , they would neuer out of it but held it for euer after as their owne . By like occasion , if through your sufferance and fauour they be once receiued into our citties here , neuer perswade your selfe that they will at any time forgoe them : for they may alwaies haue ayd out , of their owne country at pleasure , whereby their courage shall be refreshed , & their forces renewed . We neede not seeke farre for a president : see you not how they detaine Brest , a towne entirely of your owne seigniory and iurisdiction ? But when will they finde time to restore it againe ? assure your selfe for certainty they intend nothing lesse . Let this therefore be your warning , and holde your selfe well appayd that you are beloued of your people , who are resolutely of this minde and purpose , neuer to forsake the French king to pleasure the English , will you for your wiues sake , because you haue marryed an English woman , take a course to ouerthrow your selfe and your estate ? will you therefore aduenture the losse of so goodly and large an heritage , for the keeping whereof you haue sustayned so many perills and so great dangers ? will you be at the charge to maintaine soldiers perpetually ? what are you able to performe of your selfe , when your subiects shall forsake you , yea and take armes and fight against you also ? But omitting all these reasons and considerations : the French King is now dead which was so vehemently incensed against you , and in his place his sonne succeded , who is yet very young and of no euill disposition , we will apply our endeauours to reconcile you vnto him , that friendship and amity may be established betweene yo● . So shall it come to passe , that both you shall enjoy your owne without trouble or disturbance , and these Englishmen finding their expectations and purpose preuented , shall get them home into their country . The Duke although he were much moued with this kinde of discourse , yet dissembled the matter for feare of giuing offence to the English . And the noble men which had giuen him this counsell , thinking it was no time to vse longer delay , posted secretly to the French King lying then at Paris , where declaring what had passed , they treated for peace . The English generall not knowing what was in hand , purposed against the next spring to haue had new supplies out of England , and to haue made sharper warres in Fraunce then before . The French men themselues mistrusted as much : foreseeing that at one time or other some great mischiefe would befall them from the English . The Britons which negotiated with the King for agreement , perceiuing that such a matter was feared in Fraunce ( like discrect commissioners who obserue all things diligently in such occasions , and apply the same to their owne aduantage ) in their treaty of peace , did meruailously exaggerate that point , and with great pollicy , insomuch that by mentioning such matters and casting doubts thereupon , they had the French King farre easier to be delt with in all their affaires . The Duke of Aniow ( as I told you ) was chiefe in authoritie : who for that he was purposed shortly after to take his iourney into Calabria and the other prouinces which he had obtained in gift from the Pope , intended nothing lesse then that Fraunce should be troubled with any new warres , by occasion whereof he might lose the opportunity of performing what he had before determined . Therefore accepting the counsell of the Briton commissioners , so much rather for the doubts of future warre which they had suggested into his opinion , he willingly condiscended to the motion of agreement . So it was concluded , to this effect : that the Duke of Britaine being receiued into the French kings fauour , should do homage to him for his Dukedome , with performance of all rights belonging to such ceremonies . And further , to the intent that the English generall ( who vpon the Dukes request had trauelled such an infinite compasse of ground to come to his ayd ) might in some sort be honourably satisfied , it was permitted to the Duke to furnish him with ships and all other things necessary for the conueying of him and his people againe into his country . The English generall seeing himselfe thus deluded , and deceiued , would admit no excuses , but full of indignation , hoysed sayles to the winde & made homeward into England . About this time the Earle of Flaunders was exceedingly incensed against the Gauntoyes for their intollerable proud and arrogant demeanor . It happened the same time very fortunately for him , that variance rose amongst the men of Bruges , betweene the Aldermen and the Commons : insomuch that the magistrate wrote letters to the Earle , instantly desiring his presence . Whereupon he came , and hauing put to death some fiue hundreth one & other , he receiued the towne into his protection , with certain other of their neighbors which were desirous of the like fauour . Being therefore emboldened by the accession of these forces , he determined to chastice the men of Ipre , who had slaine certaine gentlemen of his houshold , and receiued the Gauntoyes into their towne . At their request , the Gauntoyes their confederates sent three thousand men to ayd them . The Earles army with the helpe of the men of Bruges amounted well nere to the number of twenty thousand . The Gantoyes therefore augmented their power likewise by leuying nine thousand more : and so proceeding some miles on their way , they sent word to their fellowes , that they should also bring forth their men into the field , that so with vnited forces they might ioyntly assayle their enemie . There came forth some eight thousand , who when they had marched a while in order of battell , arriuing at a three-way leete , and consulting among themselues which way was to be taken , at length they followed the same which was forelayd before by any ambush of the Earles souldiers : whereinto being once falne , before they could cleere themselues from the daunger , and come to ioyne with their confederates , they lost three thousand of their men , the rest hardly escaping by flight . The party which gaue them counsell to enter that passage , being accused of treason for his labour , was by the people in their furie and vprore admitting no excuse , miserably slaine and torne in peeces one limme from another , euery man snatching some part to wreake his particular malice . The vnhappy wretch ( doubtlesse ) had this punishment vndeserued : for had he committed such a villany , surely he would neuer haue trusted himselfe in their hands afterward . After this good successe , the Earle forthwith addressed himself to the siege of Ipre , now whilst they were all in this feare & perplexity . But the men of Ipre terrifyed with the late accident , submitted themselues to his mercy . Being receiued into the towne , he put to death some 700 commoners , and sent three hundreth or thereabouts of the wealthyer sort , prisoners to Bruges . Many other townes following the example of Ipre , yeelded themselues likewise to his obedience . The Gauntoyes therefore which now in a manner alone stood out against him , were besieged , but it could not be done so streytly , but that victuall and prouision might freely be conueyd into the towne at one gate or another . For the place is naturally very strong , both in regard of the ground wherupon it is scituate , and the commoditie of two riuers called Skeld and Lise running by it : therfore he had neede of a very populous army that should enuiron it on all sides . The townesmen mustered themselues by poule , and there were found of such as for their yeares were able to beare armes , to the number of foure score thousand . They so little esteemed the siege that euen then whilst their enemies lay before the cittie , they went forth and sacked certaine townes of Flaunders . Amongst others the men of Bruxelles fauoured them exceedingly : and the Liegeois also would surely haue sent them succour , but that the great distance betweene them was a hinderance to their purpose . The Earle perceiuing he did but lose time and labour in besieging Gaunt , for that the winter also approched , brake vp his siege & dispersed his army . In the beginning of the next spring he leuyed some twenty thousand men and besieged Gawre . The captaine that lay there in garrison desired helpe of the Gauntoyes , and they presently sent a band of six thousand : who falling by chaunce vppon some six hundreth soldiers of Arde , which vpon commandement were marching in great haste towards the Earle , oppressed them with their multitude , and slue them euery one . Besides this , one Peter de Bois a valiant fellowe , receiuing other six thousand men of the Gauntoyes , had couenanted with him that went before to the reliefe of Gawre , that he should not fight with the Earle , but ioyntly together with both their forces . But the other notwithstanding , hearing that his enemy approched ready to giue battell , was so enflamed with desire of honor , that without further expecting the company of his assistant , though his owne power were far too weake for such an encounter , yet he put his men in order against the enemy . The Earle diuided his battell into fiue squadrons , in euery of which were foure thousand soldiers , and giuing charge vpon his enemies , albeit they valiantly defended themselues , yet by reason of their small number , vnable to sustaine so great violence , he soone ouerthrew them and put them to flight . His horsemen pursued the chace with great cruelty : and when they had withdrawn themselues for refuge into a certaine monastery therby , the Earle because none of the whole rout should escape , caused fire to be set on all the housing about it . There were two Captaines ouer these forces , whereof the one fighting valiantly at the gate of the place was there slaine , the other which had gotten himselfe vp into a tower , was cōpelled at length by violence of the flame which had now caught hold of euery thing about him , to leape down headlong amongst the thickest of his enemies , where being receiued vpon their pikes and swordes points , he was hoysed vp againe into the fyre and so ended his life . All the rest perished miserably in the fire , three hundreth onely excepted which tooke their flight directly homeward towards Gaunt , and so escaped . This Peter de Boys whom we spake of , being not farre of , saw in what distresse his fellowes remayned , and beheld the sad spectacle of their destruction , but by reason of a riuer and certaine marishes betweene , he was not able to come time enough to their rescue . For which cause assoone as he came home with his company to Gaunt , he had like to haue beene slaine by the common people . But he alledged such reasonable excuse , that he gaue them contentment , and withall perswaded them , that in regard they had lost two expert men of warre in this defeat , they should authorise some one other by whose industry they thought the affaires of the common wealth might be better directed : for so it was needfull hauing to deale with such a cruell enemy . The Earle dismissing a good part of his army , sent the rest into garrisons , but especially to the defence of Arde. In the meane time about twelue hundred of the faction of the white cappes , hauing aduertisement what time certaine gentlemen would raunge abroad out of Arde to fetch in some booty , brake out of an ambush vppon them as they returned with their prey , and put most of them to the sword . But they escaped not scot●ree with this trick : for themselues being circumuented with like policy , by the companions of those that were slaine few or none of them returned to boast of their enterprise . The wealthyer and honester sort of cittizens in Gaunt did greatly lament ( though secretly to themselues ) that the state of their common weale was thus crazed and shaken , their Captaines and men of warre being from time to time killed vp , and themselues also by little and little consumed by the Earle of Flaunders . For such rascall●es and base varlets as in time of peace were of no reputation , but rather esteemed as beggers , by reason of their number and power , were now in chiefe authoritie and ruled all things in the cittie at their pleasure . And because in these troublesome affayres they might both do & commaund what they listed , they were well pleased with this bloudy spectacle of daily tumult and insurrection . Moreouer Peter de Boys the very well-spring of mischiefe , considering with himselfe that howsoeuer matters should fall out , and though the Earle were reconciled to the Ganntoys , yet he should hardly escape without perill of his life , began to looke about for a fellow whom he might commēd to the people for their purpose , such a one indeede as could stirre sedition cunningly , and would persist in the maintenance thereof to the vttermost . At last he bethought himselfe of Philip de Arteuill , the sonne of Iaques often heretofore mentioned ; who albeit in regard of his disposition and sufficiency , he were a fellow fit for such imployment , yet because his father was slaine ( in such sort as we haue formerly declared ) by the Gauntoyes , hee alwaies kept himselfe within the compasse of a priuate life . In euery place as on passed through the cittie , a man might haue heard the peoples words wishing againe either for Iaques whom they had already killed , or some other such like whom they might follow as their captaine and gouernor . Boys making vse hereof to his aduantage , brake the matter to some of his owne faction , but not before such time as he had conferred with Philip , whome by declaring these circumstances , proposing great rewards , and se●ting before his eies what honour he might obtaine by this meanes in such a cittie as Gaunt , he easily allured to his purpose . The next day he began to commend Phillip to the people , taking occasion at his father Iaques , how there was neuer any who with greater fidelity had gouerned the state of Flaunders then he : wherof the old men of the country , to whome the truth thereof was knowne , could sufficiently beare witnesse how he had alwaies most earnestly defended the honour and profit of the country , which could not possibly haue escaped extreame miserie long agoe , had it not beene preserued by the wisedome of that one man alone , wherefore for his part he thought his countrimen should not doe amisse to choose an impe of the same stocke ( being no worse then it was ) to place in the common wealth for the maintenance of publike welfare . Through these perswasions the people made choise of Phillip to be their Captaine . It is declared before how Iohn the sonne of Henry king of Cast●e , was by generall consent of the state admitted to the succession of the crowne . This much displeased Ferdinando King of Portugall , who held it a great indignity that the sonne of a bastard should be exalted to the gouernment of so great a dominion , and the lawfull Kings daughters be disinherited the while : of whome as we haue sayd before , the Duke of Lancaster had married one , and his brother the other . Moued therefore with the vnworthines of the matter , and also because he was alyed in bloud to the Ladies , he proclaymed warres against the King of Spaine , desiring ayd of the King of England , who sent his vncle the Earle of Cambridge with an army , hauing also in his company Isabell his wife and Iohn his sonne . The Duke of Lancaster was sent into Scotland to treate with the Scottish King for the renewing of peace , or at least wise to take a truce for a season . During his absence , there sprung vp a most perillous insurrection , the occasion whereof in effect was this . The country people in those places ( as in diuerse others ) hold their livings of the Nobilitie and Gentlemen , in such sort as they are bound both to till their lands , to fell their corne , to gather it together , bestowe it in their barnes , thresh it , dresse it , and whatsoeuer else belongs vnto it : they are also bound to cut their wood and carry it home to their Landlords houses . Now the same time there was a certain masse priest called Sir Iohn Wallis , who had preached in his sermōs to the people , that equalitie ought to be obserued in all things , that one man was no better then another , the gentleman then the churle , the rich then the poore , the learned then the ignorant : but all men were deriued frō the selfe same parents , euen Adam & Eve , and that our first fore-fathers liued all after one sort , without any ine quality of state , or difference of persons . Herewithall he perswaded them to assemble in great number , and make suite to the King for redresse , who because he was young , might perhaps be brought to harken to their requests , or if he would not , then to set themselues at libertie by the sword . This priest being apprenhended and committed to prison for these matters , was by the Archbishop of Canterburie let loose , vpon what conscience I know not , but sutelie it proued to his owne sorrow and confusion . For after he was once abroad , he proceeded with his enterprise more boldlie then before . The poorer sort of the Londoners for enuie they bare to the rich ( as it is commonly seene ) commended this course of the rebelles , and by letters soll icited them to come to London , promising to giue them entrance into the Citie . Herevppon gathering their company together both out of all the country adio●ing , and from some places further of , wel neere to the number of threescore thousand , they came to Canterburie a towne of their owne faction , and there spoiled the shrine of Saint Thomas . Next dare marching forwards , they beat down to the ground all houses in their way which belonged not to some of their conspiracie , and which way soeuer they went they compelled all husbandmen to be pertakers of their proceedings . At Rochester they tooke a certaine knight by force , and made him to become their leader : and for assurance that he should not deceiue them , made him deliuer his children into their hands for pledges . When they came within a little of London , they sent him to the King with this message , that they were minded to haue some speech with him concerning weightie affaires , and therefore that he should come forth and talke with them . The King vppon deliberation , made aunswere that he would performe their request . So the next day accompanied with certaine lords he entred his barge , and rowing neere the place where they were descended to the shore in great number expecting his comming , he demaunded of them what they would with him ? They required that he would come out of his barge to parlie , and then their demands should be declared vnto him . But the King distrusting their multitude , without any further communication returned backe againe . Then being more vehemently mooued , they hastned to London , making spoile of some lawyers and gentlemens houses in their way . And when they approched the Citie , finding the gates shut against them , they threatned to set fire on the suburbs , with the cruellest effects of their furie besides , and that if they entred by force , it should be to the vtter destruction of all that were in it . The Citizens herewith dismaid , especially considering that a great number within inclined to sedition and tumult , gaue them entrance . They were no sooner come in but presentlie they raunged through all the tauernes and tipling houses and fell to drinking and making good cheere , no man presuming so much as once to say them nay of any thing . The Captaines in the mean while with some twentie thousand , marching through the middest of the Citie , set fire on the duke of Lancasters house , and some others which they burned to the ground . They put all strangers to the sword and rifled the houses of the Exchangers . In the euening they assembled themselues altogether againe in a company before the tower ( where the King then remained , and with him a great number of the chiefe of the citie ) openly protesting that they would neuer from thence till such time as they had obtained their purpose . The King & some others thought it best to haue set vpon them in the night season as they lay negligently dispersed and vnarmed , ouerwhelmed with sleepe & drunkēnes , and so to haue defeated them . Others to whome this attempt seemed daungerous and of great vncertainty in the euent , iudged it better that means were made to pacifie them with some gentle and plausible oration . And this counsell tooke effect . The day following the King sent them word , that as many as would speake with him should repaire to a certaine place where he would meete them , and giue satisfaction to their demaunds . Many came , and many taried still in the citie , especially the cheefe captaines of the sedition : who assoone as the King was gone forth , followed with some fower hundreth of their companions brake into the tower , and there surprising the Archbishop of Canterburie Lord Chancellor of England , they cut of his head , and serued diuers others also of great account in the same sort , whose heads they prict vpon polles , and set them vp vppon the bridge , and other places of greatest view and most resort in the citie . When the King came to communication with the rebells , he demaunded gently of them , what they required ? Marry ( quoth they ) that thou set vs and our Children and our posteritie that shall come after vs at libertie for euer , and being so enlarged , maintaine and preserue vs from all manner of bondage and seruitude , either in shew , or substance . The King promised to fulfill their requests , and therevppon signed & deliuered vnto them certain writings and charters for the same , wherewith a great part of them were reasonably well satisfied , and began to be much more tractable . But the principall heads of rebellion which , as I told you , abode still behinde , being villaines of most wicked disposition , whose only desire was to make a prey of rich mens goods , had drawn together in the meane time some twentie thousand with part of the comminalty intending to haue falne to rifling presently . But the King comming vnawares ( though not out of season ) vpon them , as he returned from parly with the rebells at the place appointed without the citie , espying such a multitude together , paused a while to vnderstand the matter . Immediatly one of those varlets stepping forth , began to talke to him in a very rude and contemptuous fashion , hauing formerly giuen in charge to his companions , that at a certaine signe or watchworde which he would giue them , they should rush violently forth and kill all that were abount the King , whom only he would haue spared in regard of his age . As he continued in his arrogant speeches and behauiour to the King , the Mayor of the Citie disdaining thereat , thrust him through with his sword . Then might ye haue seene the enraged multitude in a blind furie euen ready to haue destroyed them all : but the King pacified them pressing himselfe alone into the thickest of them , which otherwise perhaps might haue seemed a poin● of indiscretion ; but the successe warranted the action . Many counselled the King to haue pursued them in their departure , and to haue set vppon them as they were separated and dispersed . But the king would not allow of that course , nor suffer any violence as then to be vsed towards them : thinking that with more ease and better leisure he might take punishment of them at his pleasure hereafter . Neither were all offenders alike : for , as in such commotions it happeneth , a great sort were taken vp by the way perforce , and compelled to go along with the rest for company . And he vsed this gentlenesse the rather because the chiefe captaines and ringleaders of this mischiefe , beeing detected by the people , they onely might be put to death , and the residue be pardoned . The Earle of Flaunders once again besieged Gaunt , assembling men of warre out of Henault and Artoys , the Lordship wherof was lately befalne him by the death of his mother . In the meane time a certaine Captaine of his , winning a little village belonging to the Gauntoys called Grantmont , slue all that were in it , euery one both old men , women , and Children , not sparing so much as women with childe , and those that lay sicke in their beds . The churches were destroyed with fire , and the towne layd leuell with the ground . It happened the author of this so miserable and vnmercifull spectacle , in a certaine skirmish ( such as there were many ) falling into an ambush of the Gauntoys , to be slaine . The Earle taking his death very greeuously ( for he had not any man about him whome he more deerely esteemed ) brake vp his siege , conceiuing greater displeasure against the Gauntoys then before . Neuerthelesse by mediation of the Lords of Henault and Braband , and vppon the earnest sute of the people , peace was againe concluded . Amongst other articles this was one , that within fifteen daies after , the Gauntoys should deliuer two hundreth persons such as the Earle should nominate , to be disposed of at his pleasure . Peter de Bloys and Phillip of Arteuill hauing secret intelligence hereof , and suspecting themselues might be some of the number , prouided a competent crew of their faction to be in a readinesse at all assayes , and the next morning when the articles of peace were read publikely in the Towne-house , they entred in strongly accompanied , and slue twoo Aldermen of great account : the same which were chiefe agents for the towne in this treaty of agreement . With this fact the Earle was so exceedingly prouoked that it seemd from thence forth he would neuer haue come to any composition with the Gauntoyes before he had vtterly rooted out the whole rabble of that seditious generation . About this time happened an insurrection in Paris : the citizens requiring that the late subsidy and new exactions imposed vppon them , might be taken away , from paiment wherof they pleaded immunity by a graunt they had obtained from King Charles the fift , which they said the new King at his coronation had likewise confirmed . The King to whome it was vnpleasing and tedious to liue amongst contentious persons , departed out of Paris to Meaulx . The people in the meane while rising in an vprore , brake vp the prisons , let out the prisoners , and killed certaine of the kings officers . At length a certaine noble man of the court who was very well beloued of the people , being sent to appease the tumult , dealt with the citizens in such sort , that they were content in regard of the necessity of the time , to disburse weekely ten thousand sranks towards the maintenance of the king warres and paiment of his souldiers . Another vprore happened also at Roan not vnlike to this at Paris , but it was suppressed by the King himselfe . Many Cities and common wealths following the footsteps of the Gauntoys ( whome they extolled with high cōmendation as most stout defenders of their liberty ) rebelled against their magistrates . Behold to what ruine all things tended , if by the industrie of valiant Princes , these euils had not been restrained . The Earle of Cambridge of whome we spake before , making a long passage for want of good weather , after he had been much tossed vppon the seas with the contrary winds , at last arriued with all his souldiers at Lisbone in Portugall : When he had taried there certaine moneths , the King of Portingale bestowed all his men in garrisons , giuing commandement that they should not attempt any thing against the enemy without his knowledge and direction . The englishmen and Gascoines vnacquainted with idlenesse , and desirous to be employed in some exercise of armes , vppon a time when they could not obtayne licence of the King , went forth of their owne heads , and winning certaine holds of the Spaniards , placed garrisons in them and returned . No other memorable seruice was performed of many moneths after , by meanes whereof the King of Spaine had time and leisure more then enough , to make sufficient preparation for his defence . He had ayd also sent him out of Fraunce , which was allowed free passage through Arragon by reason of the league that was confirmed between both kings vppon conclusion of the marriage , as we haue discoursed already . The King of England sending ambassadours into Germamany , to Charles King of Bohemia , requested to haue his sister to wife . The matter was debated a tweluemoneth and more , and at last tooke effect . The french King to the intent to hinder this marriage , gaue commaundement to the Normans to enter the seas with a puissant fleet , and to intercept the new Bride with all her traine in their passage . But the Duke of Braband , putting him in mind how vnfitting it were for his honour to attempt such an enterprise against a company of silly women vnable to make resistance : partly by the iustnesse of his request , and partly by intreaty and perswasion , diuerted the king from his purpose . It was covenanted between the King and the Parisians , that the mony which they were to pay weekly shold be kept by the treasurer of the Citie , and no part of it to be expēded about any other occasiō but only in time of necessity for the maintenance of men of warre . Now the french King when he should send his succours unto Spaine , required the treasurer to disburse an hundreth thousand franks for the vse of that seruice . The treasurer neither refusing , nor performing , delayed the matter with friuolous excuses . The duke of Aniow at that time standing in great fauour with the people , to the intent the more commodiously to furnish himselfe for his iourney into Naples , wrought secretly in such sort , that no part of this money was sent to the King : but hauing all the authority in his owne hands , found meanes to bring the matter so about , that the whole summe which the King demaunded , was without any grudging deliuered to himselfe . Being therefore plentifully furnished with all things needfull , and hauing gathered together about thirtie thousand men , he proceeded on his voyage . When he arriued at Auinion where Pope Clement then remained , he found the hearts of the noblity meruailously inclined towards him . Afterward leauing Prouence , he passed through Italy into Apulia and Calabria : of which countries when with most earnest affection of the people he had taken possession , he tooke his way towards Naples . But the Neapolitanes were altogether addicted to his aduersarie , Charles the King of Hungaries nephewe heretofore mentioned . This Charles after the death of the Queene of Naples , who left no issue of her owne to enioye her inheritance , vsurped the title and dominion of all these seigniories : affirming that the Popes gifte to the Duke of Aniow was for twoo especiall causes of no force nor value . First , because it was not in the deceased Queenes power to alienate those things that were not her owne : which opinion of his the Neapolitanes and Sicilians stoutly mayntained . And againe , though it had beene most free for her to dispose of them all at her pleasure , yet because in those countries they acknowledged Vrbane for chiefe bishop , and not Clement to whome and from whome that conveyance was made , the gift must necessarily be voyd and frustrate . Charles had long before furnished with all manner of prouision a certaine castle called Leuf , planted ( as the people say ) by art Magicke , encompast on euery side with the sea and so impregnably fortified , that by any other means then by such like skill , it was impossible to be conquered . Into this castle abundantly stored with all necessaries for certain yeares , he withdrew himselfe and his retinue : taking no great thought for the rest , in regard he was wel assured that the Neapolitanes would neuer forsake him , and as for Calabria though he lost it for the present , yet after a yeere or two he made no question to recouer it . For he knew the Duke must alwaies maintaine a great army in pay for feare of rebellion , which he could not long continue , but either want of money or victuall would force him to great inconuenience . So that his power being weakened and his numbers dispersed , he might easily be ouerthrowne and driuen out of the country . But there was a certaine coniurer which promised the Duke of Aniow to blinde the eies of them in the Castle , in such sorte as they should belieue there was a bridge made ouer frō the main land , by meanes whereof they should be compelled to yeeld for feare . But by procurement of the Earle of Sauoy ( who accompanyed the Duke in that expedition ) he was put to death for a like peece of seruice which he had done long before . The Englishmen and Gascones hauing taryed almost nine moneths in Portingale without performing any notable exployt , like men that hated such slolthfulnes , determined once againe to aduenture sorth against the Spaniards . Their Captaine the Earle of Cambridge , when they acquainted him with the matter was against it , but they neuerthelesse went forward with their purpose , and hauing good successe brought certaine townes in subiection . After their returne , they complayned that their entertaynment was not payd them . The king of Portingale halfe angry because they aduentured without his commission , made shew as if he would not haue contented them . Whereupon some counselled to forrey the country & take out their wages in pillage ; but others of more stayed iudgment and sounder discretion perswaded the contrary , and so at length by intreaty they obtayned that which they were purposed to haue gotten by violence . After this the King of Portingale leuyed an army of fifteene thousand besides the English : and the King of Spaine hauing a power of thirty thousand , bad him battell . Both their forces came into the field , and many dayes together light skirmishes passed betweene them . But the king of Portingale because his enemies forces were more in number then his , would in no wise ioyne with him in a sette battell . The Duke of Lancaster ( whom this matter chiefly concerned , in regard he marryed the eldest daughter of Don Pietro ) had promised his brother at his setting forth towards Spaine , that as soone as he had dispatcht his affaires in Scotland , he would come thither also himselfe , and bring an other army . His comming the king of Portingale expected . But by reason of the late insurrection , the state being somewhat troublesome in England , the King thought it not conuenient to send his men of warre out of the Countrey . The King of Portingale therefore seeing no more succours come , began to treate with the Spaniard of peace , though altogether against the mindes of the English : whose Generall highly offended with the matter , returned thereupon into England , and tooke with him his sonne also , to whome the king of Portingales daughter named Beatrice a Lady of 10 years old had beene lately betrothed . The nextyeere following , the King of Spaines wife ( which was the King of Arragons daughter ) deceassed , and the King of Spaine marryed this Beatrice , whom the Earle of Cambridge had in a manner cast off and forsaken . This marriage was ratifyed by the Pope . Not long after , also dyed Ferdinando King of Portingale , in whose place , not the King of Spaine which had marryed his daughter , but a bastard brother of his succeeded , being admitted to the crowne rather by fauour of the clergy and authoritie of the citties , then by election or approbation of the nobility . Vpon this occasion much trouble and great warres ensued afterward . When the Gauntoys through the Earle of Flaunders procurement were kept streitly from victuall out of all places adioyning , certaine of their towne to the number of twelue thousand , passing through Barband came to Liege and were there relieued with corne and other necessaries . In their returne homeward , they earnestly besought the Dutches of Braband ( for the Duke was then at Lutzemburgh ) to be a meanes to the Earle of Flaunders , that at leastwise he wold be fo farre pleased as to suffer the matters betweene them , to be debated by indifferent persons at some time & place appointed . The Earle condiscended , and a meeting was had at Tornay . Thither resorted the commissioners of diuerse neighbour states , to compound the strife if it might be possible . For the Gauntoys came Philip● of Arteuile . But after much expectation , when it seemed the Earle would neither come himselfe , nor send any other to treate in his behalfe , the parties assembled wrote letters , admonishing and earnestly entreating him , that he would not neglect this good opportunity , now whilst his aduersaries were so tractable to deale with , and so desirous of agreement . Whereunto the Earle made answere , that he had not leysure to be present there himselfe , but to gratify those honourable persons that had trauelled so farre in the matter , he would send some in few daies after , which should fully acquaint them with his resolution : the effect whereof , vpon relation of his messengers , was much to this purpose . That he would not come to composition with the Gauntoys vppon any other termes , then that all of them generally betweene fifteene and threescore yeeres of age , presenting themselues without the cittie vppon the open plaine , without any manner of weapon , bare headed and bare footed , with halters about their necks , should first craue pardon of him for their offences , & afterward submit themselues to his mercie , to determine of them and their liues at his pleasure . Other answere then this ( notwithstanding all the intercession of his friends ) none could be obtayned , and so the assembly brake vp . Phillip returning to Gaunt , the next day discoursed the successe of his treaty to the people . Then might ye haue seene the lamentable state of a citty reduced to extreame miserie & desperation . In which generall calamitie Philip put them in choise of three courses to be taken , eyther to accept the conditions profered , or to shut themselues vp in their churches , and there praying to God for pardon of their sinnes , abide patiently the end of their liues : or else some fiue thousand of them to issue out of the towne and fight with their enemy . After deliberation , this last tooke place : for indeede there was no other remedy , but either to try their fortunes forthwith by the sword , or else to perish miserably for hunger . The Earle had his men of warre about him the same time at Bruges to the number of forty thousand . For knowing that his enemies were now brought to such distresse , he was resolued by all meanes to make an honourable conclusion of this warre : and therefore when he heard tydings of the Gauntoys approach , ●e disposed his forces to receiue them . The Gauntoyes though they were fewe in number , yet being hartened by perswasions , and chiefly for that they left a poore , forlorne , afflicted , and most miserable citty behinde them , wherein their wiues , their children , and whatsoeuer else was deere to them remayned , the safety or destruction of all which depended wholly vppon the successe of that one dayes seruice , came to the field with a bold courage & desperate resolution . The men of Bruges who before were exceedingly forward and desirous to fight ( in so much that the Earle was in a manner constrayned by their importunity to giue battell that day against his owne minde and purpose ) assoone as the armies ioyned , being strooken with a suddaine feare , vppon what occasion I knowe not , except because the sunne was in their faces , brake their aray and ranne headlong out of the battell . The Earle himselfe also when he could by no meanes restrayne them , was forced to fly and his battell of horsemen with him . The Earle outryding the rest of his company , recouered the towne of Bruges , and would haue closed the gates against the entrance of his enemies : but it was in vaine , for they pursued so fast after him as he fled , that they entred the cittie a little before night . And euen then the Earle not altogether past hope , gathered the town●●●●en together , & made head against the enemie : But he was brought to such extremity , that somewhat before midnight the Gauntoyes hauing ouerrunne all the Citty , and he being vtterly destirute and forsaken of his people , was faine to conuey himselfe by stealth sometime into one lane and sometime into another , and at length entring into the cottage of a poore woman , who had scarce so much in all her house as to hide him , with much adoe saued his life . Behold here the misery and straunge mutability of mans estate . After this victory , the men of Bruges were cruelly entreated by the enemy , and amongst other things that pleased the conquerour , some fiue hundreth of the wealthyest of their cittie were carryed prisoners to Gaunt . The Earle still doubtfull of his life , after he had lurked there a while in great secrecy , fled to Lisle one while on foote , and other whiles on a mares back without any saddle , in most wearysome way and most tedious weather . This successe of the Gauntoys greatly reioyced the people of Paris , of Roan , of Liege , of Braband and all the citties thereabout ; not only in regard of the example , but because they also wished ill to the earle of Flaunders , whom they generally noted of pride : Phillip was highly honoured in all places where he became , and in all things vsed such excesse as euer in a Prince might haue beene counted superfluity . All the townes generally submitted themselues to the victorious people of Gaunt . Only the men of Arde being summoned to yeild , when they had valiantly refused euen in despight of their enemies , were besieged by Phillip with a strong power leuyed from all parts of Flannders . The Gauntoyes in the meane time made many rodes into the country , rissing and destroying diuerse gentle mens houses . And amongst the rest , a certaine castle of the Earles where they found the holy Funt wherein the Earle was christened , with his cradle and such other things , which were all made a prey to the barbarous fury and outrage of the soldier . The Earle being thus vtterly ouerthrowne & brought vnder foote , considered how there was no other hope of recouery now remayning but one , which was to moue the French king to commiseration of his estate . To this therefore he addressed himselfe : and for better obtaynment of his purpose , employed the friendly endeauour of his sonne in law , the vncle of him at whose hands he required succour . The young king easily induced by his perswasions , vndertooke this warre with great alacrity . When Phillip of Arteuill vnderstood that by the Duke of Burgoines intercession , the Earles suite was preferred in Fraunce , he addressed letters forthwith in the name of the people to the French king , beseeching him that he would be a meanes to make reconciliation betweene the Earle & his country . He wrote not this so much for any good faith which he intended , as to learne hereby what opinion was holden of him in Fraunce . But assoone as hee saw himselfe disappointed there ( for the King had disdaine at his letters ) he turned to the King of England , of whome he not onely requested ayd for the Gauntoyes , but also ( altogether out of season ) demaunded the two hundreth thousand crownes that his father Iaques had lent King Edward at the siege of Tourney : by meanes whereof it came to passe that he obtayned neither the one nor the other . For had he made no mention at all of the money , but onely entreated of the league , it is like enough he might haue obtayned his desire . The Earle of Flaunders hauing accesse now opened vnto him by reason the kings mind was so addicted to this war , tooke his iourney into Fraunce . And after he had receiued his inauguration at the kings hands , for the county of Artoys ( which was lately befalne him ) he began to conceiue better hope of his affaires : especially when he sawe so puissant a Prince , with such forwardnes of affection , bring a mighty army of no lesse then threescore thousand men , to wage batell against his enemy in the maintenance of his quarell . Whereof so soone as Phillip had receiued aduertisement , he omitted no part of what pertained to his charge , but commaunded presently that all the bridges vpon the riuer Lise which were nere hand , should be broken downe . Moreouer he caused two passages vpon the riuer to be strongly fortifyed and defended with good garrisons : the one of them ( at Comius ) being kept by Peter de Boys with nine thousand men . Whereof the French men being not ignorant , sundry opinions rose amongst thē as they consulted of their affaires : some thinking it were best to goe about by Saint Omers where the riuer is shallowest ; others giuing counsell to make a bridge ouer Skeld not farre from Tourney , to the intent the army might passe easily from thence into Arde. At length it likte them best to venture vppon the enemy before mentioned which lay at Comius . When they came thither , they found the bridge broken downe and no passage to get ouer , whereuppon they fell againe to consultation . In the meane while certaine aduenturous gallants which were desirous to make some proofe of their valour ( hauing formerly agreed amongst themselues , that if no passage could be found , they would secretly vse some meanes by their owne industry without knowledge of their commanders , to conuey themselues ouer ) with the helpe of three or foure small botes slyding along by a cord fastened to both sides of the riuer , passed ouer in that sorte by a fewe at once , till they had gotten all their company to the further side in safety : and this they did with so little trouble or daunger , that the enemy who lay encamped not farre of , neuer perceiued it before such time as he saw them marching towards him with Ensignes displayd . Peter de Boyis immagining that so small a number durst neuer venture vppon him , because the cuening approched , would not fight with them as then , but rather thought to set vppon them in the night when the wearinesse of their trauell had ouertaken them with sleepe . But the French men whom the boldnes of their attempt had made circumspect in their proceedings , considering how great and dangerous an enterprise they had vndertaken without lycence either of King or Captaine , were exceedingly watchfull , and stood alwaies vpon their guard for feare of disaduantage . About the breake of day their enemies came forth to assayle them , whom they encountred with such resolution ( albeit their number were but a handfull in comparison ) that they slew well ●ere six thousand , and chased the rest into a towne thereby which they tooke for refuge . After this battell the French king presently building vp a bridge , brought ouer the rest of his forces , and marched directly towards Ipre . The townesmē following the fortune of the conquerours army , slew their gouernour because he refused to yeild , and committed themselues to the French King. All their neighbours immitating their example , did both pay great summes of money , and also brought their captaines prisoners which perswaded them to stand out in rebellion . But the Earle of Flaunders was called to councell in none of these proceedings . The men of Bruges could haue bene contented to yeild as well as the rest , but their Captaines so encouraged them with hope of ayd out of England , that they held it out notwithstanding . When Phillip of Arteuill vnderstood that the power of the most puissant King was encamped not farre from him , he also brought forth his army into the field , which consisted of some fifty thousand men . There he exhorted them in a pithy oration , that now going to battell they set before their ●ies that memorable ouerthrowe which with so small a company they had giuen to the Earle of Flaunders ; and withall to consider how after this battell , if they obtayned victory , they should thenceforth become Lords of all , and be able to make opposition against them . Which thing in their behalfe all good and well gouerned common wealthes desired , to whome no tydings could be more acceptable , then to heare that the Gauntoys fighting valiantly and constantly in defence of their liberty , had reaped the honourable reward of their vertue and courage , by destroying such persons as through ambition and couetousnesse could not suffer any common wealth to remain in quiet . When he had spoken much more to this effect , he commanded that in the conflict they should put all to the sword , and spare no man , the King only excepted . The Flemings not forgetting what Phillip had told them , fought very manfully : & this also not a little sharpened their courage , that they had stirred vp such a puissant enemy against them , whome if they might ouercome , it would redound to their perpetual fame amongst all posterity . Notwithstāding at length being enclosed betweene two wings of their enemies & forced into a straight , they were ouerthrowne . The battel lasted not much aboue an hower , and yet in that little space xxv . Thousand of their number were wanting . Philip fighting valiantly amongst the thickest of his enemies was slaine in the field , and his body being sought for and found amongst the dead , was by the Kings commaundement hanged vppon a tree . Vndoubtedly , that dayes battell was fought in a fortunate houre for all noblemen and gentlemen . For had it falne out otherwise then it did , surely ( as the world then went ) it would haue giuen a great blow to their anthority , and haue shaken euen the seates of Kings and Princes . The Parisians , who lately before had begun a cōmotion , long'd exceedingly to heare some good newes of the successe of this battell . In Champaigne and a great part of Fraunce besides , all the wealthiest cities , and the peasants of the country began to make insurrection . Therefore vppon the successe of this action , depended the safety or ruine of many Princes estates . The King was then between thirteene and fourteene yeares of age . The men of Bruges perceiuing that by this ouerthrow of the Gauntoyes , all hope of succour was bereft them , and all meanes of recouery taken away , submitted themselues to the kings mercy . And the Earle of Flaunders because he bare no displeasure to this towne , became intercessour for them to the King , that they might be receiued into fauour paying six score thousand franks . Those that be sieged Arde , assoone as they heard tydings how their fellowes were discomfited , brake vp their campe and returned to Gaunt . The Gauntoyes altogether broken and discouraged with this so great misfortune , began to consider with themselues how they might best mooue the Kings mind to mercy and compassion . But Peter de Boys being brought thither in a horselitter ( for he was yet weake of his wounds ) with his great words and glorious vaunts , quite put that immagination out of their heads . After the french King vppon deliberation with his counsell , thought it not conuenient as then to besiege Gaunt , he distributed his men into diuers garrisons , and returned to Tourney . The Gauntoys as is shewed before , had sent to the King of England about the obtaynment of a league ; the articles whereof ( deuised by his counsell ) the King sent to them in writing by a gentleman of his houshold , that if the Flemings allowed them , they should confirme them with their seales . But the ambassadour arriuing at Calice , when he heard how the Gauntoys were ouerthrowne , and that the french men had subdued most part of the country , without performance of his commission he returned into England . Neither were the English nobility greatly sory that the Gauntoys went by the worse : whome if it had fortuned to go away with victory , the commons generally in all countyres adioyning , would from thence haue deriued a patterne of pride and rebellion , and considering how but lately before there had been most perillous tumults in England , euery small matter might haue ministred new occasion of insurrection . Thus they thought , and this was their opinion . Whilst the french king lay at Tourney , diuers well disposed persons laboured very earnestly to make a reconciliation between the Earle and his rebellious subiects . The Gauntoys refused not to be at the french Kings disposition , but rather then receiue the Earle Lewis againe , it seemed they would endure all extremityes whatsoeuer . When nothing could be brought to effect , the french King returned homeward : & as he approched neere Paris , there came forth to meete him some 20000 of the townesemen , all armed and well appointed . This seemed very straunge both to the King and all that were about him : and because in those dayes it was no trusting to such a multitude in armes , ther were some sent to inquire their meaning . Their answere was thus : that they came forth in such sort prouided , to the intent the King might see with what power the Parisians could furnish him vppon short warning whensoeuer he had need of their seruice . This they framed for , an excuse at the present time , but doubtlesse their intention was farre otherwise before , and had not the King come home with victory , surely straunge things had happened . Being commaunded to returne into the towne and put off their armour , they obeyed . The King brought with him a great army of Britons and Burgonions , the countenance whereof kept the Parisians in feare . Then by aduise of his vncles he began leysurely to deale with them according to their deserts . He caused all their cors●ets to be brought together vppon a heape , and tooke them from them : put to death many principall men of your Citty , imposed diuers taxes and tributes vpon them , and in conclusion wip●e them off some foure hundreth thousand franks for fines and ransomes . There was mortall contention the same time between the two Popes Clement , and Vrbane . Clement then remained at Avinion , and Vrbane , partly for other causes , but principally the more commodiously to annoy his aduersary the French King , repaired to Genoa . He came not out of Italy vnfurnisht of meanes wherewith to strengthen his supremacy . And these were his practises . He determined to send his bulles into England , directed to the Archbishops and Bishops of the Realme , wherein he graunted free remission of all sinnes to such as impugned the Clementines : for so did Pope Clement with him in Fraunce . And being well assured that he could no way worke the Frenchmen greater displeasure then by this meanes to set the Englishmen against them , he practised another deuise for the getting of mony , without which , he knew the English nobility would be nothing forward to take armes for all his absolutions . Therefore he thought it best besides for his former pardons , to graunt the King licence to leuie a tenth vpon all churchmens goods , the principall prelates excepted , out of which collection the souldiers employed in that seruice , should be allowed their entertainment . And to compasse this matter the better , he suborned the chiefe of the Clergy ( whome he had exempted from this payment ) to vrge forwarde the inferiour sort to make contribution . By this meanes , neither the kings treasure is exhausted , nor the common people burthened more thē they gaue of their own voluntary affection : which surely euery man did for his part most liberally , as the world went in those dayes : especially in consideration of the reward proposed ( which was not meane nor ordinarie ) the oportunity of obtaining whereof , no man thought was in any wise to be neglected . Thus partly by the great number of bulles which Pope Vrbane sent into England , and partly by sermons preached in euery place to that purpose , mens mindes were so rauished , that they thought themselues already in paradise , which had the fortune to dye in such a blessed season : so that in short space there was gathered together , of the tenths of the Clergy and beneuolence of the people , ahout the summe of fiue and twenty hundred thousand franks . And that the matter might import more credit , it was the Popes pleasure some churchmen which had experience in such affaires , associated with some other skilfull captaine , should haue chiefe commaund ouer the army thus assembled . In like manner he sent his bulles into Portingale , and vsed the like practise there to trouble the King of Spaine which tooke part against him . So the Duke of Lancaster was appointed to inuade Spaine , and a Bishop of the family of the Spencers was sent to make wars in Fraunce . But in regard the Duke was nothing fauoured by the commons , and suspected to haue taken vppon him this voyage , rather for couetousnesse then any conscience , most patt of the people desired to serue vnder the Bishop . To whome the King at his setting forth , gaue commaundement that he should tarry for his other associate and fellow Captaine of the warre , at Calice . But the Bishop being one that could away with no lingring , and supposing there was no delay to be vsed in the matter , led forth his army presently into Flaunders . The Earle lying then at Lile , sent to him to know the cause of his suddaine inuasion without defiance . Whereto he aunswered , that he persecuted all the Clementines in the behalfe of Pope Vrbane . The messengers replyed , that Flaunders held altogether of Vrbanes side ; & it there were none other occasion but that , he had vniustly vndertaken this warre against those that had no way deserued it . Wherefore they desired him to graunt them safe conduct , that they might passe ouer into England to speake with the King. Then the Bishop in a froward fashion told them , that for his part he would make them no safe conduct neither to goe nor tarry ; if they would needs passe , they might do it at their owne perill . When no other aunswere then this could be obtained from a person so arrogant and vnciuill , the Flemings to the number of twelue thousand made opposition against the English , not farre from the towne of Dunkirke ; where encountring them in battell , ( after they had slayne a Herauld sent with a message from the Englishmen ) they were ouerthrowne and put to flight with the losse of some nine thousand of their people . Then the Englishmen hauing taken certaine little townes thereabout , marched forward to besiege Ipre . And to the intent to make their power the stronger , they sent word to the Gauntoys that they also should draw out their forces into the field . For there was no league established between them , and it grieued the English not a little that the french men wonne the victory in the former battell , so enuious were they of the french mens honour or good fortune . The Gauntoys therefore sent them 20000. men to the siege of Ipre . Whilst Ipre was thus streightly enuironed , the Earle of Flaunders by mediation of the Bishop of Liege , determined to fall to some friendly agreemēt with the English , whome ( as in reason it might be supposed ) he should find tractable in that behalfe , considering how the warre was raysed onely against the Clementines , and himselfe with all his people were Vrbanists But the Gauntoys who were partakers of the English mens counsels , for hatred they bare to their Lord , interrupted this treaty . Then had the Earle no other hope but the helpe of the french King , who being againe sollicited by the Duke of Burgome , his vncle , and the Earle of Flaunders sonne in law , vndertooke the matter , and raysed an army of aboue an hundred thousand men . The Bishop as vnskilfull in matters of warre so wonderously proud , when he heard that the kings power was comming against him , streytway dislodged his campe , and breaking vp his siege withdrew himselfe towards the sea coast , with part of his army ( the rest being dispersed in garrisons ) to the intent that when his enemy approched , he might the better prouide for his safety by an easy retreyte to Calice . In the Kings army was the Duke of Britaine , which seemed a straunge sight to the Englishmen , through whose friendship and assistance he had often been succoured & restored to his Duke dome . But he might lawfully do it at that time without empeachment of his honour . First , because he was lately before reconciled to the french King : and againe in regard he ought this reciprocall dutie to the Earle of Flaunders , whose bounty and good affection he had abundantly tasted in the time of his necessity , when he liued as an exile , expnlsed out of his owne country . Such is the instability of mans estate , that the affliction which oppresseth one to day , seizeth vppon another to morrow . And yet the Duke shewed himselfe no whit vnmindfull of the benefits he had receiued from the English , who vpon the approche of the french army , had retyred themselues into a certaine towne called Borborough , and were besieged in the same . For considering the imminent perill that hung ouer their heads , which they could no way auoyd but by yeelding ( the successe whereof was likewise vncertaine ) he ceased not to exhort them ( as they parlyed with him from the walles ) to prouide in time for their owne safegard by offering some reasonable composition . The Englishmen not only vnthankfully accepted his motion , but further entreated him to be a meanes to the King for the effecting of their purpose , which he also vndertooke and performed . So the King vppon some deliberation , receiuing the towne into his hands , suffered all the Englishmen to depart without harme or violence . When the expedition was ended , and the army brake vp , the King gaue honourable thanks to such forraine Captaines as had serued him in this iourney , especially to Duke Frederick of Bauier , who had put himselfe forth into this action , only vpon desire to see the countries and to obserue the order and discipline of the french warres . The Duke of Britaine desirous in regard of his good affection , aswell to the french King as the English , to bring them to agreement , procured so much by his great trauell and diligence , that an appointment was made for the meeting of certaine ambassadours from Fraunce , England , and Spaine . For the french King would not deale with the English , but so as the Spaniard might be included in the treaty . And because in so doubtfull a case , neither the french men wold come to Calice , nor the Englishmen to Boloine , a place indifferent betweene both was assigned for their meeting . There the french kings vncles demaunded againe all Aquitaine , together with Calice , and all the fortresses which the Englishmen then held on that side the sea , as farre as the riuer of Gerond , aswell in Normandy , as in the countries of Britaine , Poytow , and Rochell . Contrariwise the Englishmen would part from none of all those things , and besides , the principall points which they had in cō●ission to treate of , they would also that the Gauntoys should be receiued into this society : For so it was formerly agreed betweene the Gauntoys and them at Calice . But against this demaund the Earle of Flaunders opposed himselfe with great vehemency , affirming that they were in no wise to be admitted into league with so great Princes . In conclusion , when nothing else could be agreed vppon , a truce was taken for tenne moneths both by s●a and land , between the French , English , Spanish , Scottish , and Gauntoys , notwithstanding all that the Earle of Flaunders could alledge or perswade to the contrary . This also was added , that somewhat before the truce expired , the ambassadours should meete againe at a place appointed to conferre of these affaires more at large . Within a while after deceased the Earle of Flaunders , whome fortune for a time had wonderfully entangled with warres amongst his owne subiects ; so that in his example alone we may behold , how great a happinesse it is for a Prince so to gouerne his people as he may be both beloued and feared : and contrarily , how daungerous it is to happen vppon a puissant common wealth which vnder pretence of maintayning their liberty , confoundeth all things together , to the intent to shift their necks wholy out of the yoke of obedience . When the ambassadours departed from the treaty aboue mentioned , it was agreed amongst other matters , that the French men should giue notice of the truce to the King of Scotland . But this was left vnperformed , by what errour or negligence I know not . It should seeme after the Earle of Flaunders death , the duke of Burgoynes brai●e was so busied that he quite forgot it : for all that inheritance was descended to him . Certaine English gentlemen taking aduantage of this occasion made a rode into Scotland , wasting the country as they went with fire and sword . The Scottes who knew nothing what had passed , meruailled much at the matter , seeing no warre was proclaymed , and so much the more because they had heard a certaine darke rumor of a truce . But howsoeuer the case stoode , they prepared to defend themselues . When report hereof was brought to the french King , the Peeres began to accuse one another of negligence in forgetting a matter of so great moment . And because there was now no other remedy , they sent certaine into Scotland , which by declaring the true circumstances of the matter should giue them satisfaction . The king himselfe was well inclined to peace , but the Lords of his country made much adoe and were very hot vppon reuenge , and in like maner rode forth into the borders of England to shew that they neither wanted courage nor ability to defend themselues and their goods from their enemies . At length being pacifyed and the King perswaded , the French ambassadors sent an herauld into England , and so quieted the strife . And when the truce was receiued and ratifyed on both parts , it was proclaymed by sound of trumpet , that no man should presume to transgresse the articles therein contayned . But to perswade the king of England to this peace ( for he was highly offended at the late inuasion of the Scottish ) great meanes were made by the Duke of Lancaster , who had formerly determined to make his voyage this yeere into Spaine , with the assistance of the King of Portingale : which warre he was the more desirous to accōplish , in regard he had issue by his wife , to whome he affirmed the kingdome of Spaine was both by the lawe of nations and nature it selfe , of right apper●ayning . It is shewed before with how great preparation & puissance the Duke of Aniow passed into Italy . When he came thither he found no opposition , but onely in the Neapolitanes , who would in no wise be turned from his aduersarie : but Prouence , Calabria , and Apulia receiued him . The Earle of Sauoy ( as I told you ) accompanied him in his iourney , and about this time ended his life . Now when he had retayned his souldiers for the space of three yeeres together , being almost drayned dry with so great and cōtinuall charges , he requested his brothers that they would not faile him in these his affaires of so great honour and importance . They out of their loue and honourable affection , holding it not fit to abandon him in so ●ust a quarrell , sent an army to ayd him : which when it came to Auinion , receiued certaine tydings that he was lately dead at a Castle not farre from Naples , and so returned home againe . After the death of the Earle of Flaunders , the inheritance of that country descended to Phillip Duke of Burgundy which had married his daughter . Now the Dutchesse of Braband ( whose husband Wenceslaus of Bohemia dyed lately before at Lutzemburge ) desired earnestly , that Burgundy , Henault and Flaunders , might be vnited in perpetuall league and amitie . The Duke of Burgoigne had a sonne named Iohn . This Iohn marryed Margaret the daughter of Albert Duke of Bauier and Henault at Cambray . And William the sonne of Albert tooke to wife Margaret daughter to the Duke of Burgoigne . The french king was present at these nuptialles . And the Duke of Burgoigne gaue in dowry with his daughter an hundred thousand franks . These allyances troubled the Duke of Lancaster , who had a purpose to haue matcht a daughter of his to the sonne of Duke Albert. And therefore at such time as these matters were in treaty , he endeauoured by his letters to Albert , to haue hindred their proceedings , but it preuayled not . Concerning the Earles of Henault , ye must conceiue that William the Lord of this seigniory had foure daughters , Margaret , Phillip , Ione , and Isabell , and one sonne named VVilliam . Margaret was married to Lewis of Bauier the Emperour : Edward king of England , marryed Phillip : VVilliam was slaine in battell against the Phrisoners & left no issue . Therefore by his death the right of succession deuolued to Margaret the eldest sister : and she enioyed the heritage till such time as Albert her sonne whom she had by Lewis the Emperour , being growne to mans estate , entred vpon the inheritance of his ancestors . And afterward VVilliam the sonne of Albert married the Duke of Burgoignes daughter , as is a little before declared . The Duke of Aniow left behinde him two sonnes , Lewis , and Charles : in whose right their mother ( by the counsell of Pope Clement and the French king ) made warre vppon the people of Prouence , not without the French Kings assistance , who supplyed her wants both with men and money . The men of Manceilles were well affected towards her , but all the rest opposed themselues against her , and as it seemed , would not accept her for their soueraigne , before Calabria , Naples and Apulia had done the same : of which countries when she could showe her selfe to haue quiet possession , they also offered to put themsel es vnder her obedience . The truce by this time being expired , the French King had a mervailous desire to bee doing with the King of England . Hereupon leuying an army , he sent the Duke of Burbon into Aquitaine , that if it were possible he might expell the English men wholly out of Fraunce . He sent another army also into Scotland vnder the conduct of his Admirall , to the intent the Scottish power and his being ioyned together , might put the king of England to the greater vexation . But when the Admirall arriued in Scotland , he found not such friendly entertaynement as he lookt for . Charles the fift , vpon his death-bed had requested his brothers to chuse a wife for his son of some noble family , & especially out of Germany , that the allyance might be the stronger . They did according to his desire . For he married Isabell the daughter o● Stephen Duke of Bauier , a Lady of most excellent beauty . But the first meanes of this match was deriued from this occasion , that Fredericke of Bauier her vnckle had followed the French king in his late warres against the English , as hath beene already declared . Shortly after the death of the Duke of Aniow , who had attempted great matters in Italie , dyed also his aduersary Charles , sur●amed the Peaceable . It was supposed , that he was made away by the Queene of Hungarie , who hauing two daughters by her husband Lewis deceassed , feared lest this Charles which was his brothers sonne , should dispossesse them of their inheritance , specially for that he openly tearmed himselfe King of Hungarie : and therefore wrought meanes to dispatch him out of the worlde : but whether this be a true report or a coniecture , I cannot affirme . Then sent she ambassadors to the French King , requiring that her daughter might be matchd to his brother Lewis of Valoys . This being not mislikte in Fraunce , commissioners were sent into Hungarie to go through with the matter in the behalfe of Duke Lewis , and others afterward sent from thence into Fraunce to fetch the bridegroome . In the meane while Henry of Bohemia , called the Marques of Blankford , the naturall brother of Charles King of Bohemia , disdayning that a king should be sought so farre off , by the procurement of certaine Lords of Hungary , and not without consent of his brother , besieged the Queene and her daughter , as they soiourned for their recreation in a certaine castle seated in a solitary place farre from resort of people . By meanes whereof she was at length constrayned to giue him her daughter to wife . The French kings brother who was proceeded on his iourney , as sarre as Champaigne with all his houshold and retinue , when he heard newes of this alteration in Hungary , was not a little discontented with the matter & returned again to his brother : who seemed not greatly sorie , for as much as Hungary by reason of the farre distance of the country from Fraunce could hardly afforde him any helpe at neede . The Scottish king vnderstanding the Admiralles desire to be employed , leuyed an army of thirty thousand men . He himselfe would not be present in the iourney , but he sent his nine sonnes : who together with the French men set forth towards their enemies country , and wasted the borders farre and neere . But assoone as they vnderstood that the King of England approched with an armie of seauenty thousand men , they made no longer abode , but retyred and the English pursued after . The Admirall perswaded to giue battell , but the Scottish men in regard their enemies were more in number then they , and because they knew likewise that the English were men of great practise and experience in armes , by all meanes refused the encounter . And it appeared , the English were neuer almost more vehemently bent to doe the Scottish a displeasure , then at that time , because they had then waged forraine soldiers against them , and that out of Fraunce : wherwith the English men were exceedingly prouoked . The Scottish men the better to satisfie the Admirall ( who still vrged them to giue battell ) brought him to a hill there by of exceeding great height , from whence he might perfectly take a view of all his enemies forces . Which assoone as he had seene , he was content to followe their counsell that were of a contrary opinion to his owne . Notwithstanding least they should seeme to haue performed nothing , with both their powers ioyned together , they inuaded the marches of Wales , where they did somewhat more harme then they could in England . The Duke of Lancaster and many others gaue counsell to followe after them , but a certaine person of great credyt and authority , quite diuerted the kings minde from that purpose , suggesting into his conceit , how the Duke sought to thrust him forth into this dangerous action , to the intent he might perish in battell , and so himselfe get possession of the crowne . How much mischiefe this bringing the King in suspition of his vnckles bred afterward in England , shall be declared in place conuenient . The Gauntoys tyred with seauen yeeres warres , were desirous of peace , but it was priuately amongst themselues . For Peter de Boys who knew it was most for his profit and reputation , to haue the people alwaies in trouble & contention , held them vnder in such sort , that scarce any man durst openly make mention of peace . Neuerthelesse , through the diligent endeauour of two well disposed cittizens ( men studious of the publike welfare ) and a certaine gentleman of vertuous qualitie , who was well beloued and befriended in Fraunce , their matter was brought to a peaceable conclusion : and the Duke of Burgoigne who was lately become Lord of the country , shewed himselfe very gentle and tractable , which he did so much the rather , because in the beginning of the next spring he was purposed to make warres in England . My author makes a large rehersall of the Articles of this peace , which here it shall not be needfull to insert . When Peter de Boys vnderstood these proceedings , he likte them so well , that he left the Cittie , and went ouer into England with an English gentleman whom the Gauntoys long before had procured vppon ernest entreaty to be gouernour of their towne . For howsoeuer after the peace was confirmed , it seemd he might haue stayed there in safetie , yet not daring to trust the multitude , he thought it his best course to conuey himselfe out of their danger . The author of this worke after rehearsall of these matters , discourseth how himselfe for his better knowledge and instruction of such occurrenty as happened in Spaine , Portingale , Gascoigne , and the countries thereabout ( when he was of those yeares that he was able to endure the trauell of the iourney , and of that capacity and vnderstanding that he could describe and register in writing such things as he learned by his owne or others obseruation ) came at length to the house of a Gascone Lord called the Earle of Foys , a man of much honour and respect in those times : by whome being familiarly entertayned for certaine moneths together , he receiued diuerse informations both from the Earle himselfe , and from other persons of great credyt and account which had bene present themselues at the doing of those things whereof they made relation . Amongst the rest he recounteth a certaine sorrowfull aduenture , and such a one as would make euen nature it selfe astonished ; the discourse is this . The Earle of Foys an honourable and valiant gentleman , held in custodie a certaine noble man whom he had taken prisoner , by the lawe of armes , who for his ransome couenanted to pay fifty thousand franks , for which summe the king of Nauarre ( whose sister the Earle had married ) profered to become surety . But the Earle suspecting the Kings credite ( wherewith perhaps he had beene too well acquainted ) would not but vpon better assurance , deliuer his prisoner . His wife displeased to see her brother no better respected , was very importunate with her husband , and would not be in quiet till she had perswaded him : oftentimes making mention how there was a matter of as great value as that , to be assigned to her brother in consideration of her dowry , and therefore that he neede not feare to be deceiued . The prisoner by this meanes being set at liberty , as soone as he came home into his countrey , to the intent to discharge his credite , prouided the summe of mony and sent it at his day accordingly , not to the Earle himselfe , but to the King of Nauarre his surety : which when the Earle vnderstoode , hee maruelled much the mony was not brought him , and by his wife ( who willingly vndertooke the iourney ) signified his minde to the King of Nauarre , desiring him to remember his promise , who vpon receit of the message answered his sister in this sort : Sister , this mony belongs all to you as your husbands debt in lieu of your dowry , and since it is now come to my handes , I will in no wise suffer it to passe from me againe . Then beganne she to intreate and earnestly to beseech him that hee would alter his purpose in that behalfe , shewing how great occasion it would minister of perpetuall hatred and contention betweene them , & how she durst neuer returne home to her husband , vnlesse she brought the mony with her : for hee was by nature wrathfull , and would neuer be pleased with her againe , if he sawe himselfe deceitfully dealt with , considering how she was the onely meanes which mooued him to accept that assurance , and to deliuer his prisoner , neither of which he would haue done but vpon hir intreatie , and therefore the whole blame would be imputed to her by her husband . When she had oftentimes thus expostulated in vaine , and sawe his obstinate minde would be nothing changed , not daring to goe backe into her owne country , she abode still in Nauarre with her brother . During the time she soiorned there , her sonne which bare his fathers name , a youth of some fifteene yeares of age , came thither to visite her : and after certaine moneths tar●iance when he prepared to depart , he would faine haue perswaded her to returne with him to his father , but she would by no meanes be intreated . So he tooke his leaue , and went from thence to Pampelone to doe the like to his vncle : who not onely vsed him with all honourable and kinde respect , but also at his departure gaue him many rich giftes , and amongst the rest , a purse with a little box in it full of a certaine confection in fine powlder , the force whereof was such , that whosoeuer had tasted of it in neuer so smal quantity , should incontinently haue died . In presenting this amiable gift to his yong kinseman , he vtterd these speeches . You see ( sweet nephew ) how great displeasure your father hath conceiued against your mother , yet not so great but that there is possibility they may be againe reconciled . No man will imagine how much I am grieued for the discontentment betweene them , and no lesse in duty ought you to be also . But for remedy of this inconuenience , when you are returned to your father , you shall find the meanes to cast alittle of this powlder vpon the meate which shal be set before him , but you must do it very closely : for it will come to passe , that whereas now he vtterly abhorreth her , as soone as he hath eaten of that meate , he shall desire her aboue all things ; insomuch as he shall scarcely at any time endure her out of his company , so great shall be his loue , so ardent his affection . Vndoubtedly you haue much reason to wish it were so ; but in any wise beware you make no man of your counsell , for then you loose your labour . The yong gentleman as yet vnacquainted with the world , thinking his vncle ( of whom he would neuer haue suspected ill ) had intended good faith and spoken as he thought , receiued the gift thākfully , & promised to do according to his direction . When he came home , his father gently welcōmed him , inquiring of diuers circumstances concerning his iourney , and other nouelties , and amongst the rest , whether his vncle had giuen him any at his parting , or no. He answered yes , and shewed him all his gifts , the box only excepted . But it so fell out , that a bastard son of the Earles , who kept familiar company with his brother , I know not by what occasion , lighted vppon his garment and found the purse hanging at it , wherein he perceiued some speciall thing whatsoeuer it were , was contained . Wherevppon questioning with his brother what it should be that he carryed so continually about him in his bosome , he would giue him no answere , but changed colour and seemed angry that he had been so inquisitiue . Within few dayes after they fell at variance playing at tennice , and the young Lord buffetted his bastard brother with his fists : who hauing no other meanes to make his party good , ranne straight to the Earle with a lamentable complaint , shewing what iniury was donne to him by his brother , who indeed deserued to be beaten himselfe , and well chastized with a whip . And for what cause ( quoth the Earle ) doest thou thinke him worthy to be whipt ? because ( quoth the bastard ) euer since he ruturned from his mother , he hath carryed about him at his breast a thing with a ranke sauour , to what purpose I know not , but that he told me it would not be long before his mother and you were reconciled . With that the Earle began to haue some suspition , and commaunded the boy to keepe all secret . Next meale as he sat at dinner , and his sonne ( after his ordinary custome ) seruing him with assay , he espyed the purstrings hanging at his bosome : wherevppon he harkened him to him as if he wou●ld haue whispe●ed in his eare , and when he came nigh , tooke hold of his dublet and vnbuttoned it , and cutting of the purse , made a proose of the confection vppon a dog , who assoone as he had reciued it , fell downe dead immediatly . Then the Earle enraged with anger , and trembling all ouer his body , rose vp against his sonne intending doubtlesse to haue slaine him , but that the Gentlemen which were about him , abhorring the cruelty of such a fact , and amazed at the strangenes of the accident , withheld him . When he saw he could be suffered to vse no other violence , with bitter execrations he cursed his sonne , that had gone about so vnnaturally , and with so horrible kind of death to haue murthered his owne father , who had oftentimes sustained great warres against mighty and puissant Princes , only to enlarge his seigniorie and to leaue him the richer inheritance . All that were presēt did what they could to appease his wrath : but he commaunded his sonne forth with to prison , and to be sure he should not escape , gaue in charge that he should be streyghtly watched , threatning this keeper with extreame punishment if he shewed him any fauour . Moreouer he put to death with most cruell torments about fifteen persons all gentlemen of good worth because that being conuersant and familiar with his so●ne , they had not discouered this damnable practise . Afterwards in an assembly of all the states of his country , whome he had summoned to be present at a day appointed , when he had declared at large the most wicked and vnnaturall treason which his sonne had practised against him , amplifying the matter with diuers circumstances to make it appeare more haynous , he gaue sentence vppon him that he should be put to death . Intercession was made of all hands humbly entreating him that he would not shew so cruell an example : neyther would they depart from thence before hee had faithfully assured them , that his sonnes life should be saued . He performed his promise , but detayned him still in prison . When report of this matter came to Pope Gregory the xi . he sent certaine Cardinals from Avinion , whome he had giuen in charge to make a perfect attonement betweene the father and the sonne . But ( God knowes ) they came to late . For the young Earle during the space of tenne daies that he was kept in prison , had taken little or no sustenance , ( though meate were set before him ) so as it should seeme , through continuall musing vppon the strangenes of his misfortune , he had conceiued so great g●eese , as he desired nothing but death . Whereof his father being informed by the keeper , he entred in vnto him with a troubled mind , holding a penknife in his hand wherewith he was paring his nailes , and by what fatall aduenture I know not , cut a vaine of his sons throat , chiding him bitterly in the meane time for refusing his meate , and so departed out of the roome . Immediatly after , the keeper comming in , found him dead vppon the floore . Which newes being brought to the Earle , did maruailously afflict him though he were much disquieted before . For this accident happened altogether beyond his intent and expectation . Yee haue heard before of the death of Ferdinando King of Portingale , in whose place was chosen not Iohn King of Castile the deceased kings sonne in law , but another of the clergy , Ferdinandoes base brother , & that rather by fauor of the cities , thē of the nobility . Whervpon the King of Spain sent ambassadors forthwith to the state of Lisbone ( the principall & most florishing of all that country ) sharpely accusing & reprouing them for so vniustly taking the inheritance of the crowne from him , who had married the only daughter of their King Ferdinando , and conferring the same vppon one which in right had no title at all to that dignity . When this would not preuaile , and that they shewed themselues themselues resolute to abide by their election , he raysed an armie of thirty thousand men , and besiegd their Citty . But after a yeares continuance and more , hauing performed no notable seruice , he was constrained to returne into Spaine by reason of a pestilence which consumed wel-nee● 20000. of his men : & not long after there came succours to him to out of Fraunce , wherewith both his power and his courage were anew reenforced . Neuerthelesse when it came to consultatiō , the Spaniards thought best to discharge the army , but the French men being demaunded their opinion , gaue counsell to fight with the enemy , alleadging probable reasons for the same . At such time as the King of Spaine retyred with his army from Lisbone , certaine shippes of the Englishmen arriued in the hauen . They were not sent thither by the King of England , but of their own heads , after they had roued about from place to place in Gascoigne and Guyen , they assembled at Burdeaux , and there taking shipping would needes goe serue the king of Portingale . The king was very glad of their seruice , and thereupon leuied his forces again in purpose to giue his enemy battell in the field . But diuers of the nobilitie such as had not giuen their consents to his election , being offended with the Cittizens of Lisbone , whose authoritie in that behalfe preuailed , refused to take armes at his commaundement . The King hereuppon aduising with his counsell , they perswaded him to make no longer delay in the matter , but to go forth against his enemy with such power as he had already : how there was no other meanes to set the Kingdome in quiet : that it behooued him to make way for his fortunes by the sword , and not be discouraged though his enemy were of greater puissance than he , for oftentimes it fell out , and examples were plentifull , that great numbers were ouerthrowne by small handfulles : lastly , that he should propose to himselfe the example of Henrie , the father of the king of Castile then raigning , who by the sword had conquered that Kingdome , and by the sword maintained his conquest . Encouraged with these and such like speeches , he brought his army into the field , consisting of ten thousand men . The Englishmen seeing themselues ouermatched in number , gaue the King counsell , that he should not abide in the plaines , but seeke some place of stronge situation to encampe in , where the enemy might make no approche but to his disaduantage . Such a place was found , which they likewise so fortifyed by their industrie , and compast on euery side with sundry impediments , that but by one onely entrance , and that not very large , there was no possible meanes to come at them . In the Spanish army , the French men carried greatest sway by reason of the kings fauour , who ordered all his affaires by their counsell and direction : which things stirred vp enuie in the Spaniards hearts , as those that could by no means endure , so great hope should be reposed in the ayd of strangers . This also much encreased their grudge , that when the King had brought his army to the place of battell , the French men sued importunatly to haue the leading of the vauntguard . When they approched neere their enemyes , the French men perswaded to giue battell presently , but the Spaniards counselled ●o deferre it till the next morning , because night was then at hand . But the Frenchmens perswasion tooke place : who assoone as the signe of battell was giuen , ran furiously vppon their enemyes , and assayled them with great violence . The fight was maintained with great force and courage on both sides : but the valour and skill of the English archers here approoued it selfe , as it had oftentimes done in other places . For the showers of arrowes which they sent amongst the Frenchmen , so galled their horses , and distressed their men , that the greatest part of them being slaine the residue were all taken prisoners . The King of Spaine with the rest of his forces to the nomber of twenty thousand , was two miles behind when the French men gaue this ouer-hasty onset : and when word was brought him , that they were dangerously engaged , and in perill to be all slaine , he was very desirous to haue come to their rescue , but he could not bring his souldiers forward . For it was determined amongst them , that seeing the french men would needes seeme valiant aboue the rest , and had vaunted themselues with so great brauery , they would giue them leaue to goe through with their enterprise alone , and disclaime all interest in the successe of their proceedings . A little before night the King of Spaine drewe neere to his enemy , who vppon aduertisement thereof , first placed his men againe in order of battell , and then gaue commaundement on paine of death , that all such as had any prisoners should presently kill thē , least in the ensuing conflict , they might happen to recouer armes and ioyne with the enemy . Surely it was a cruell sight , and such a one as mooued even the conquerours themselues to pitty and teares : but there was no remedy , they must doe as they were commaunded . There was about a thousand of these prisoners , all which were consumed by a cowardly kind of death ; so as it appeared , their fellowes which dyed valiantly before in fight were much more happy then they , who being both by fortune and their owne vertue preserued , after assurance giuen by the enemy , and receiued by them according to the law of atmes , fell into extreame calamity at such time as they thought themselues most secure of life and safety , and were slaine by the conquerour , not enraged and angry as in the fury of battell , but being now at peace with them and euen himselfe abhorring such an vnnaturall slaughter . The Portingales through the great aduantage of their ground , ouerthrew their enemies againe ; and in this second battell was mercy shewed to no man. They that could , saued themselues by flight , the rest were all slaine . The Spaniards mist of their number about seauen thousand . Afterwards ( as the custome of Princes is when they haue performed many notable mischiefes ) a truce was agreed vppon . So the King of Spaine dismissed his souldiers , and the King of Portugale was receiued with great triumph into Lisbone . About the same time the French men recouered all that was holden by certaine Brigants in the country of Tholous & the places there adioining . The Gascones for that the wars they made in France was greatly to their enriching , did willingly serue vnder the King of England : and if they had been gently and respectiuely vsed they would neuer haue changed their Lord. But the King of Englands Sonne by his strāge behauiour alienated the greatest part of the nobility from him , in such sort that they forsooke him , & put themselues vnder protection of the French King. Besides this , his officers vsed the Gascones disdainfully as vnworthy to whome any charge in the common wealth should be committed . Herevpon grew hatred betweene them , and by this occasion Charles the fift recouered all againe , as hath been already declared . Whilst the warres were yet hotly pursued between the two Popes , the souldiers of Clement had besieged Vrbane in a certaine castle of Italy , and if money had come to content them he had surely beene taken . But the Bishops treasure at Avinion was already so wasted , that the sūme of twenty thousand frankes which should be distributed amongst the souldiers , could not possibly be raised . This dissention betweene the two Popes , drew almost all the Princes of Christendom into sundry factions , as hath beene shewed before . These miseries and many other wherewith the Clergie should sometimes be afflicted , a certaine Franciscane Fryer had long since foretolde in the time of Pope Innocent : and being for the same cast in prison at Auinion , had lost his head for his labour , but that he confirmed his sayings by authoritie of scripture . We haue spoken of Ferdinando king of Portingall , which left behinde him one onely daughter named Beatrice , marryed to the King of Spaine . Now my author declareth how he vnderstood afterward , that she was begotten by the king of Portugall vppon a certaine Ladie whome he had rauished , and whose husband he had chased out of the kingdome : and that his daughter so borne was afterwards by Pope Vrbane made legitimate . And moreouer , at such time as the marriage was in treaty betweene this Lady and the King of Spaine , this matter was also brought in controuersie . But the King of Portugall to remoue all doubts , dealt in such sort with his nobilitie and chiefest of the citties , that they all solemnly promised him , not to acknowledge any other soueraigne after his death , then this his onely daughter , neither to admitte any man else to the succession of the crowne , but him that should haue her in marriage . Assoone as he was departed out of this life , the noble men were desirous the inheritance should passe to the King of Spaine : but the citties for hatred they bare to the Spanyards , aduanced him to the crowne , of whom we haue oftentimes spoken before , namely the base brother of the King deceassed . And because at such time as the king of Portugall dyed , the Ladies husband remayned still aliue , most men thought that the childe begotten betweene them , was borne in adultery . Moreouer that couple had liued fiue yeeres together as man and wife , whē the king doting in his wicked and frantick affection , attempted this dishonourable practise , not only for a Prince , but for any other person , most vnworthy and shamefull . The wretched husband being robbed of his wife , gat him to the King of Spaine : and after the King of Portingales decease returned againe to Lishone , but receiued his wife no more , following therein the ●ounsell of his frends , who alledged great reasons to the contrary . Afterward he was slaine in a certaine skirmish : and it is likely he had small ioy of his life , considering the extreame iniury and disgrace receiued from such a one , of whom he had no hope to be reuenged . At such time as Lisbone was besieged by the Spanyards , the king of Portingale sent Embassadors into England , exhorting and requesting the Duke of Lancaster to succour him in this great necessitie , against such an enemy as both possessed a kingdome which was none of his owne , and sought also by force to seize vpon the crowne of Portingale , whereto he had no more right then to the other . Vppon hearing of their ambassage , it was concluded that the Duke of Lancaster should be sent into Portingale , and all things were prepared and made ready for his voyage , when suddainly the Admirall of Fraunce landing with an army in Scotland , from thence made warre vppon the English , as hath bene before declared . Hereuppon the Dukes iourney was stayed . Neuerthelesse the King of Portingale fought prosperously , and vanquished his enemie in two battells as is shewed already . And after this victorie returning to Lisbone , by aduise of his counsell , he sent Ambassadours againe to the king of England , and the Duke of Lancaster , desiring him if euer he meant to attempt any thing against his aduersarie the king of Spaine , that he would not neglect the present opportunitie . For twise he himselfe had already defeated him in battell , and driuen him from the field : now did he quake and tremble for distrust of his estate , and it were an easie matter to ouerthrowe him whollie , specially if they should assaile him with both their forces vnited together . Scarce could he know on which side to turne him , his affaires and his counsels would be all so confounded : and that his state might be more violently shaken , it seemed best in his opinion to make present inuasion vppon him befote he should recouer his strength or bethinke him of the danger . When these and many other like matters had beene deliuered by the Ambassadors , it pleased the King that the Duke of Lancaster should now at length proceede with his voyage before vndertaken . So with a certaine number of horsemen , and more then two thousand archers , accompanied with his wife and children , he tooke shipping at a certain hauen in Wales , whither the Portingales vppon aduertisement from their ambassadors , had before sent fiue and twentie shippes and Gallies to attend him . And because he saw great likelyhood of troubles to arise in England , & that he was enuyed by many which were in authority about the King his nephew , he was very glad and desirous to goe this iourney . His first landing was in the hauen of Brest , which towne because the Englishmen refused to restore to the Duke of Britaine , was at that time by the Britons and Frenchmen together beseiged . But the Duke of Lancasters puissance enforced the Britons to raise their seige . Then directed he his course towards Cologne a towne in Spaine . For after much deliberation it was generally thought more honour to land first in their enemies country , then to go streight to their friends . But the towne was so strongly fortifyed as their atttempt and endeauour was vaine . Therefore loosing from thence they sayled to Compostella , into which towne after some parly they were honourably receiued . Assoone as the King of Spaine heard tydings of the Englishmens arriuall , he tooke counsell with certaine French Lords whome he chiefly fauoured , concerning his affaires , and what they thought of the Englishmens proceedings . They were absolutely of opinion , that the king of Portugale should marry the Duke of Lancasters daughter , and therefore that it behou'd him to require ayde of the French king : who both in respect of his owne good disposition , and the most strict and auncient alliance betweene Spaine and Fraunce , would not faile of his friendly dutie in that behalfe . Moreouer assuring him that there were a great number in Fraunce so ill affected to idlenes that nothing could happen more according to their desires , then to meete with any occasion of millitary employment . When they had giuen him this counsell , they further aduised him to take order , that all weake holds , churches , and such like , whereinto the country people had conueyed their goods for feare of the forraging souldiers should be beaten downe . For those places were such as could not be defended , and if they were taken , the prey and pillage therein would afforde greate profite and aduantage to the enemy . The King to whō this counsell seemed not amisse , authorised the French men to cast downe what they thought good at their discretion , and withall to seize whatsoeuer they found in them ( after a day prefixed ) to their owne commodity . The French king being solicited by the king of Spayne for ayd , required him to be of good courage , for within short space he would bend all the forces he was able to make against the English nation : who being once subdued , he would send store of souldiers into Spaine , by whose helpe he should be enabled , not onely to brydle and restrayne , but to breake and confound the puissance of both his aduersaries . Whilst the Englishmen wintred at Compostella , they made often rodes into the country , and brought certaine townes vnder their subiection . In the meane time the king of Pontingale wrote diuerse Letters to the Duke of Lancaster full of great kindnesse and affection . But counsell was giuen the Duke , that he should delay the matter no longer , nor negociate with the King any further by letters : that it was very behooueful for him , now he had proceeded thus farre , to goe through with his affaires as speedily as might be : the French men were subtle fellowes , the Spaniards had small faithfulnes : and it might so fall out that the French men , by whome the King of Spaine was wholy carryed , would perswade him to agreement with the King of Portingale vppon some indifferent conditions . These reasons were approoued , and therevppon the Duke sent word to the King of Portingale that he was desirous to speak with him , whereto he condiscended and so they met at a place appointed . After much communication , it was concluded that the Duke of Lancaster should stay all the winter at Compostella , sending abrode his souldiers to forrey the country in the meane while , and assoone as the spring time approched , to aduance their Standards both together against the enemy , in what part of the Kingdome soeuer he remayned . Also that the King of Portugale should take his choyce which of the Dukes daughters he would haue in marriage . He chose Phillip the Dukes daughter by his first wife . The matters thus accomplished , the duke returned to Compostella . The King of Spaine being disquicted by the English souldiers , which wasted his country and forced his townes to yeeld , meruailed much that there came no ayd all this while out of Fraunce : but the French Lords alwaies encouraged him , putting him in comfort , that assoone as the wars in England were dispatched , he should not faile of sufficient succours . The French King , vppon a meruailous desire to inuade England , assembled the greatest puissance he could possibly make . There were numbred of noblemen and gentlemen aboue twenty thousand , and more then fifteene hundred shippes , abundantly furnished with all necessaries , euen to smallest trifles . And although this preparation was such , as a greater or more sumptuous had not been seen in mans remembrance , yet ( as it often happeneth in such occasions ) the report thereof in England farre exceeded the truth , and was extended aboue measure . In so much that publicke prayers and supplications were daily offered to God , that he would auert and turne from them this imminent mischeife . All the hauens and port townes where they suspected the French men might land , were strongly fortified and planted with Garrisons : and an vnmeasurable masse of mony was leuied , amounting to the ●umme of twenty hūdred thousand florēs , so as there was no man in the whole kingdome which felt not the waight of this heauy burthen . All good and well disposed persons bewayled the present state of their country ; but idle vnthrif●s , male-contents , and such as had nothing to take to , were of nothing more desirous . The French army was now fully furnished and all things put in a readines in the hauen of Sluse in Flaunders , nothing was wanting , but onely the Duke of Berryes presence . He neuer allowed this enterprise , and at his comming thither , when consultation was had about setting forward on their iourney , he perswaded the contrary with diuers reasons , as the roughnes of the winter weather ( for it was then about Christmas ) and the tender age of the King whome he thought in no wise was to be committed to the vncertainty of winds and seas at that vnseasonable time of the yeere . His counsell preuailed , and therevppon the voyage was put of till the next spring ; the preparation whereof stood Fraunce in little lesse then thirty hundred thousand Frankes . It was oftentimes reported for certainty to the King of Portugale , that the French Kings army was already entered into England . Wherevppon some gaue him counsell , that he should not be to forward in marrying his wife which he had lately affianced , but rather to exspect what issue the wars would come to : for if it should happen the King of England to go by the worse ( as it was likely enough at that time ) the Duke of Lancasters friendship would then do him small pleasure . The King following their aduise , dissembled his marriage , and for a while made nomotion at all thereof , but with kind letters and costly presents still continued the Dukes fauour for his aduantage . Leo King of Armenia who had been driuen out of his country by the Tartars , and came lately before into France , being not a little sory that so great dissension should grow between two such puissant Princes as the French King and the English , of a certaine godly zeale and good disposition sayled ouer into England , to make a tryall if he could doe ought in establishing a peace between them . The King of England gaue him patient eare in discoursing his miseries and banishment , and how the power of the Turkes and Barbarians daily encreased through the mutuall wars and dissention of the Christian Princes . And when by occasion hereof he descended to the point , to exhort to loue and concord , the King answered , that he should first deale with his aduersary to discharge his great army ; and that done , for his part he was not so peruerse , but he would willingly embrace whatsoeuer was agreeable to equity and reason . Herevpon he returned to the French King , who seemed nothing affected , nor inclinable to peace . The third Booke . IT fortuned in Fraunce , that a certaine gentleman of the Earle of Alaunsons house , rauished another mans wife whilste her husband was absent in a forraine country . Assoone as he returned , the sorrowfull Lady with teares in her eyes and shame in her countenance , declared vnto him the violence shee had suffered . Her husband complained to the Earle of Alaunson , and the party accused denied the deed . Now the Earle shewing himselfe more fauourable to the offender , then to him that had the iniury , the plaintiffe appealed to the Parliament of Paris . A whole yeere and more the matter was there ca●uassed ; and in conclusion , when the one still auouched the fact , and the other stood stoutly in denyall , it was decreed , that the controuersie should be decided by combate . So at a certaine day which either themselues had chosen , or the iudges appointed , they encountred one another firston on horse-backe , after on foote . Not blind fortune , which otherwise is wont to beare sway in such cases , but iustice and true valour shewed their force in this conflict . For he that held his wiues chasti●y deerer then his owne life , and was not affraid to venture his head in defence of the same , by his aduersaries destruction , made it manifest to the worlde , that there is a God of vengeance , which will not suffer secret wickednesse to escape vnpunished . After he was slaine , the hangman drew his bodie to the gallowes and hung it vp : whereas if he had fortuned to g●t the victorie , the woman for falsly accusing him , should by decree of the Parliament haue bene burned , and her husband after his death , put to the same reproch which now was vsed to his aduersarie . The whole company of honourable spectators highly exstolled the conqueror , and applauded his victory with deserued commendation . Moreouer the French king out of a certaine princely respect and inclination , not suffering so worthy an acte to passe vnrewarded , gaue him presently a thousand franks , and from thenceforth a pension of two hundreth pounds by the yeere , during his life . About this time deceassed the King of Arragon : who a little before his death calling his sonnes vnto him , exhorted them to mutuall loue and concord : & for as much as in so great partaking of Princes , he onely had stood indifferent betweene the two Popes , he desired his sonnes that they would doe the like , and not apply themselues to any faction till the truth were more manifestly discussed . Neuerthelesse when he was dead , Pope Clement and the French king , drew Iohn his eldest sonne to their party . But when he came to be crowned , the citties would not consent , vnlesse he were first solemnly sworne not to leuy any tributes or exactions of money , other then such as had bene formerly accustomed . Edward Prince of Wales as long as he liued , was for his noble chiualry and glorious fortune held in great admiration , and many sought his friendship and alliance . Amōgst others there was also a league betweene him and the King of Arragon , vnder these conditions . That the Englishmen should at no time make warres vppon the realme of Arragon : and in consideration hereof , that the King of Arragon should yeerely send fiue hundreth horse to serue the Duke of Aquitaine against any enemy whatsoeuer , or if he could not conuen●ently finde so many horsemen , he shold pay him a certaine summe of mony . Now for the space of ten yeeres he had neither done the king of England any seruice , nor payd him any money . The Duke of Lancaster therefore ( to whom at his setting forth towards Portugall , the king his nephew had giuen authority to demaund all rights and seruices belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitaine , either from the king of Arragon , or any other ) thinking that so great a masse of money would much pleasure him in his present affaires , wrote letters requiring those arrerages , and sent them to the King of Arragon by the Archbishop of Burdeaux . Who at his cōming found the King very sicke , so as he dyed within few dayes after . The Archbishop neuerthelesse still prosecuted his suite , and the new king offended with his importunity cast him in prison at Barcelone . Whereof when the Duke of Lancaster was informed , he gaue commandement to the English garrison at Lourde ( which is the only strong and impregnable castle in those quarters ) that they should infest the Arragonians with warre , and doe them as much displeasure as they could . They were nothing slack in performing his commaund , and wrought great annoyance to the country , especially to the merchants , whom they intercepted at euery passage and spoyled of their commodities . The people of Barcelone being vexed with their daily excursions , and caught vp as a prey by the rauenous souldiers , made such meanes to their king by intercession of the nobility , that he was content to release his prisoner . After that by perswasion of the Duke of Ber●y , the voyage into England was deferred , as we haue shewed a little before : assoone as the spring came on , it was appointed that the Constable of Fraunce with twelue thousand men should be sent to inuade England , and besides that certaine forces should be likewise conueid into Spaine to the reliefe of King Iohn against the Englishmen & Portingales . Vppon this occasion a new subsidy beeing sessed againe through all Fraunce , ye might haue seen many country people and towne-dwellers , which not knowing how otherwise to helpe themselues , abandoned their lands and tenements , and departed either into Henault , or into the Bishoprick of Liege , because those places at that time were free from the burthen of such intollerable exactions . The succours sent into Spaine were six thousand horsemen , vnder conduct of the Duke of Burbon . We haue told you before how the king of Portugall expecting the successe of the English warre , dissembled politickly with the Duke of Lancaster in the meane while . Now when he saw that England was discharged of the daunger , and that the French kings army was dissolued , he sent some forthwith to affiance the Duke of Lancasters daughter in his name , whome within fewe daies after being honourably conducted vnto him , he espoused . After the marriage he sent worde to his father in lawe , that he should draw out his forces assoone as he pleased , and he would doe the like , that so they might ioyntly together proceede against their enemy . In the meane while the French men well appointed and gallantly furnished , arriued in Spaine . After whose comming , consultation being had whether it were best to bring their forces in to the field , or to place their men in ga●rrisons , when sundry opinions rose amongst them , the Spaniards perswading battell , the French men the contrary , it was referred by the King to one of the French Captaines of most experience , to determine the matter at his discretion . And he in regard the Duke of Burbon their Generall was not yet come , thought it altogether vnfitting to fight with the enemy , but rather to bestow their souldiers in places conuenient till neede should require : for by this meanes it would come to passe , that the Englishmen ranging ouer all the country , through the intemperate heate of the climate , should fall into many dangerous diseases : and although for the present they became Lords of diuerse places , yet should they not be able to maintaine them long : and when their strength began once to decrease , it would be an easie matter to recouer all againe , especially after the Duke of Burbons comming , with the rest of their forces . This determination tooke place , and so immediately the men of warre were conueyd into those parts of Spaine which border vppon Portugall , to defend the frontiers of the kingdome . The Constable who was appointed to make inuasion vpon England , had his army prepared , and his ships ready rigged in a certaine hauen of Britaine . Diuerse other Lords of Fraunce were likewise ready to be embarked at Harflew in Normandy , whose direction was to haue landed their forces together with his , vpon the coast of England . But there happened a suddaine aduenture in the meane time , whereby their whole enterprise was ouerthrowne , and that ye may the better conceiue the discourse , we will rehearse the matter from his first originall . It is declared before , how Charles of Bloys being taken prisoner by the Englishmen that ayded the Countesse of Mountfort , was set at liberty vppon condition he should pay two hundreth thousand crownes to the King of England for his ransom , and for assurance of the same , left his two sonnes Iohn & Guy in hostage . It fortuned afterward that he was slaine in battell against the Duke of Britaine . After which time the Englishmen at the Duke of Britaines request , came thorough the middest of Fraunce with a great power to ayde him . Whereupon the French king fearing least the Duke by this occasion should yield himselfe subiect to the King of England , made composition with him as hath beene before declared . Whereat the Englishmen ( who had trauelled a long iourney through many perills and great difficulties , to come into Britaine ) were exceedingly offended , and assoone as they came home , made complaint to their king of the Dukes discurtesie and ingratitude . And to the intent to worke him as great displeasure , they made this offer to Iohn the sonne of Charles of Bloys , ( whome they held still as pledge for his fathers ransome , his brother being deceassed there already ) that if he would receiue and holde the Duchy of Britaine of the King of England , and doe homage and fealtie to him for the same , he should be deliuered out of prison , and set in possession of his Dukedome , and besides , haue in marriage Phillip the Duke of Lancasters daughter ; the same which was afterwards Queene of Portugall . The offer of marriage he was well contented to accept , but to seeme disloyall to the French king , or be an enemy to the crowne of Fraunce , that he would neuer consent to . Whereupon remayning stedfast in his resolution , he was againe committed to prison . Now the Constable of Fraunce Sir Oliuer Clisson , ( who although his inheritance lay in Britaine , yet loued not the Duke , and the Duke on the other side hated him more then any man else , because vpon the Kings commaund ; he had troubled his country with warre ) had a daughter whom he much desired to marry with this Iohn that was prisoner in England , thinking it would be a great aduancement to his house if he might bring it to pas●e . Therefore when he had cast in his minde by what meanes he might best purchase his liberty , he began secretly to practise with the Duke of Ireland ( a man whom the king highly fauoured and much delighted in his company ) promising to giue him six score thousand frankes if he would vndertake to procure his enlargement . The Duke accepted his offer : not withstanding as long as the Duke of Lancaster remained in the relame ; in regard the matter had beene motioned before for his daughter , he could effect nothing of his purpose . But after he was gone ▪ the Duke of Ireland desirous of the gold , ontreated the King ( with whom no mā was more familiar then himselfe ) that in consideration of his seruices and paines taken in the common wealth , he would bestowe the prisoner vppon him , for whose raunsome he might get a great masse of money . The king who was altogether carryed by this man , in such sorte as he both neglected and hated his vnckles in respect of him , did willingly condiscend to his request . Assoone as the prisoner was deliuered into his hands , he conueid him ouer to Boloine , receiuing there three score thousand frankes , the rest to be payd him at Paris : where the Constable expecting the young mans arriuall , when he came receiued him with great honour , and married him forthwith to his daughter . How much this matter troubled the Duke of Britaine , he may well coniecture that remembreth the discourse , and considereth the circumstances of such things as haue bene heretofore rehearsed touching the warres in Britaine . For he sawe that by this marriage his whole estate was called in question , and like to be much endaungered . Therefore he prepared reuenge , hauing the thought thereof more conuersant in his mind , then any other . And at such time as the Constable had his army about him in the Dukes country , ready to haue passe into England as we told ye before , the Duke summoned all his nobility to be at Vannes by a certaine day , for weightie affaires that he had to consult of : desiring the Constable also by letters , that he would honour the assembly with his presence . The Constable though he were nothing ignorant of the mutuall grudge betweene them , yet presuming vpon the greatnesse of his office , and the authoritie of his present emploiment against the King enemies , came thither as he was requested . After some consultation had about the matters they met for , the Duke as it were for plesure and recreation , inuited certaine of the chiefe Noble men , and amongst them also the Constable , into a certaine castle there by which he had lately begunne to build , and now in a manner finished . When they came thither , the Duke stoutly dissembling his purpose , and himselfe leading the Constable from place to place , as it had bene to doe him the more honour , at last brought him to a certaine tower of farre more sumptuous and costly building then the rest , desiring him to view it well , and if he espied any fault , that he would frankely tell him his opinion . The Constable entred in alone , and mounting vp the first story the dores were presently closed beneath , and certaine armed men rushing suddainly forth , laide hands vppon him and bound him in fetters . The hangman was likewise ready by the Dukes appointment to haue taken away his life . Neuerthelesse at the humble entreaty and teares of a certaine noble man that came in his company , the Duke hardly relenting delayed his execution , commanding him to be kept streitly in yrons . But within fewe houres after , anger boyling in his brest , & admitting no other thought but reuenge , his wrath not like others being any whit asswaged , but rather more vehemently encreased by respit and consideration , he againe commanded that his head should be stricken of . But what labour and care , what perill and difficulty he againe sustained , by whose meanes the Constable had hitherto beene saued ; how many , how sorrowfull , how effectuall matters he alleadged , before he could moue the Dukes most obdurate minde to any sense or feeling of compassion : none can conceiue but hee which knoweth that the Duke long since had resolued vppon nothing more certainly then by one meanes or other , to bring the Constable to destruction ; none but he which knoweth that the Duke for many yeres together had with incredible desire hunted for this opportunity ; none but he which considereth that it was a most vnnaturall & outragious kinde of anger , which vpon time to muse & thinke of it , was not quenched but enflamed , and could be satisfied with nothing , but the bloud and slaughter of a man which was brought in danger by deceipt , and vnder the pretence of friendship . Therefore that the Constable was saued from the Dukes deadly intent , next to the prouidence of the euerliuing God , he was onely to thanke this man for his deliuerance ; who immediately made intercession for him , and neuer rested till by extreame importutunity he had extorted from the Duke , the assurance of his friends life and safety . So at length the Duke was cōtented to set the Constable at liberty , vppon condition that he should pay him an hundreth thousand crownes before he departed , and deliuer three castles into his hands , to remaine to him and his heires for euer . Wherof assoone as the Duke had taken possession , he dismissed his prisoner , who within two dayes after came to Paris & made greuous complaint to the King of the great iniurie and violence he had suffered . The king gaue him comfort and hope of redresse , but the Kings vnckles vppon relation of the circumstances , were so farre from pittying his mischaunce , that they rather seemed angry and offended , because when he had all things in a readinesse for his iourney , he neglected his affaires and the opportunity of the season , to followe matters of pleasure and idle disporte , giuing rash credyt to such a one , as both he himselfe hated , and who he knew well enough , had long since sought aduantage of his life . The Admirall and the rest of the Lords which were ready to take shipping in Normandy , vppon vnderstanding of these occurrents , dismissed their forces . So it came to passe that this expedition against England , which by the generall consent and good liking of the whole kingdome had beene most certainly resolued and concluded vppon , was by these occasions that yee haue heard , vtterly ouerthrowne and disappointed . At the same time also the young Duke of Gelders proclaymed warres against the French King , and sent him his defiance : for the king of England , for so doing had giuen him a pension of foure thousand frankes . The chiefe motiues that stirred the Duke of Britaine to this fact before mentioned , were first the mortall hatred he bare to the Constable : and secondly , that he might thereby reconcile himselfe to the King of England , whose displeasure he had mightily procured by entring in league with the French King. Most part of the noblemen of Fraunce perswaded the King in the Constables behalfe , that he should not suffer such a deed to escape vnpunished . Herevpon messengers were sent to the Duke , to let him vnderstand that both the King and his vncles and the whole counsell of state were highly offended with him , because through his violent apprehension and detayning of the Constable , he had frustrated the kings purpose of inuading his enemies . Wherefore their will and pleasure was , that he should make full restitution both of the mony and castles which he had wrongfully taken : and concerning his disappointment of the voyage , that he should come in person to Paris , there to render an account of his doings . The duke when he had receiued this message , after some deliberation of the matter , made answere to this effect : that he not only nothing repented him of what he had done to the Cōstable , but was also exceeding sory that he did no more , and that it greeued him at the heart as often as he remēbred it , that euer he suffered him to go away aliue . As for the castles , seeing he had them in his possession , he would by no meanes restore them againe , nor neuer depart with them vnles the King put him out by force . The mony was all bestowed amongst those that helpt him to defend his country against the Cōstable , thē whome he had not a more mortall enemy in the world . For interrupring the iourney into England , he had neuer any such thought in his mind , it was a priuate case between the Constable and him , and whatsoeuer was done , proceeded of no other intent , but only desire of reuenge . Yee haue heard , how at such time as inuasion was feared in England , great summes of money were leuied for the maintenance of war , to defend the Realme . Now , when the French men altering their purpose , returned without performance of their enterprise , many gaue out speeches that it was vniustly done of the kings officers to keepe still the mony , the daunger being auoyded without any charge or expences . This muttering being stilled for a while , vppon occasion of a new subsidy demaunded for payment of the souldiers wages which had byn placed in garrisons , was againe renued more boldly then before . The commons tooke the matter very haynously , and framed grieuous accusations against certaine persons , through whose dishonesty and vnfaithfulnes , they said the whole treasure of the kingdome , and the goods of the subiects , were wastfully consumed . The King was led altogether by a few of the meaner sort , men of base quality and ignorant disposition . But especially , the Duke of Ireland had him in a manner at command , and possest him in such sort , as it seemed he had enchaunted the young kings affections . For whatsoeuer he sayd was done , and there was nothing so vniust or contrary to reason , which the King would not credit vppon his report . He brought the kings vncles in suspition and hatred , so as they had much ado to keepe themselues out of daunger . As for them , they were nothing displeased with the peoples complaints : for by this occasion they saw many alterations would happen . Therfore they inclined to the people , allowing their pretence , and encouraging them to proceed as they had already begunne . In conclusion it came to this passe , that at a certaine time when the King and his nobility were assembled together , the Londoners made grieuous complaint of the new subsidies and exactions which from time to time were imposed vpon them : and which grieued them most of all , that they saw no good or necessary vse wherto all that mony was conuerted . They thought the King was not made priuy to any thing , and therefore they required that a day might be assigned to the kings collectors and receiuors to yeeld an account of their receits and payments , whereby it might appeare , who had carryed thēselues vprightly in their office , & who otherwise , that the one might be retained , & the other discharged . The Duke of Gloucester one of the kings vncles , had giuen them counsell & direction to frame their speech in this manner . But the King assoone as he heard their sute , reiected it at the first , and would haue put of his aunswere till another time . But the people still vrged their demaund , and pressed vpon him with more earnestnes , because many of the noble men about him did opēly allow of their petitiō . So at length he was contented , that within a few daies after an account should be taken of all those officers , and that his vncles and certaine other whome the people required , should haue the examination of the matter . In many of the officers was found great fraud and extortion , all which the law condemned to death . Immediatly vppon receit of the accompts , the King accompanyed with his minion the Duke of Ireland , tooke his iourney into another part of the Realme . Where vnderstanding that certaine of his houshold were put to execution at London , he was exceedingly mooued to displeasure both against the commons , and against his vncles . For the Duke of Ireland had as it were imprinted this conceit in his mind , that they went about to depose him from his crowne , and therefore neuer ceased to incense and prouoke him ( who of himselfe was too apprehensiue of such occasions ) till he had perswaded him to make warre against them . So the Duke was made general , and by the Kings appointment leuied some fifteene thousand men . But before he would march forward with his army , he sent a certaine freind of his disguised in the habite of a marchant , to London , where the kings vncles were assembled , to discouer their counsels and manner of proceedings . But this gentleman ( most contrary to his expectation ) I wot not by what misfortune , was discouered himselfe , and when he had reuealed to the Lords certaine matters concerning the King , he was put to death . This occasion as ye may well coniecture , did mightily aggrauate the kings displeasure . Now , when the Duke of Ireland saw the power of his aduersaries approching against him , as fierce and slout as he seemed before , yet performed he nothing worthy of a valiant or discreet commaunder . For he was absolutely perswaded out of a selfe-guilty opinion of his own desert , that if it were his fortune to be taken in battell , there would be no other way with him , but death . Therefore assoone as he had placed his men in order , he began to prouide for his own security , retyring into the rereward , to the intent that as occasion should serue , he might be the readyer to conuay himselfe out of daunger . The souldiers hearing a suddaine rumor that their Generall had forsaken them , abandoned themselues presently to flight , without exchanging any stroke with their enemy . Very fewe were slaine , and those only in chase , certaine knights were taken and put to death at London . The Duke of Ireland accompanyed with one or two of his freinds , fled ouer the seas into Holland , whither he had long before caused all his treasure to be conueyed . For albeit he had the King wholy on his side , yet he much mistrusted and feared his vncles , of whome he had so well deserued , that nothing but vtter enmity was to be expected at their hands . These troubles being thus quieted , and the noble men yet hearing no newes of the King ; it was thought conuenient , that the Archbishop of Canterburie should be addressed vnto him in the name of his vncles & the people , signifying how they were al very desirous of his presence , and that if it pleased him to repaire to London , he should be honourably and louingly receiued . For they sought nothing but the wel-fare and tranquility of the kingdome , which it was impossible for him to maintaine without the good willes of his subiects ▪ That it was not without causes of great importance , that some were openly punished , and others driuen out of the realme ; for as much as through the authority and ill gonernment of those persons , the honour of the kingdome was impaired . What the noblemen had done in that behalfe , was for the generall good of the common wealth , and as the state then stood that it was a matter of necessity , and therefore he had no iust cause of displeasure against them . Although the King were highly offended with the occasions which had passed before : yet vpon these and such other reasons as the Archbishop vsed , he was perswaded to come to London . After he had remayned there a while , a Parliament was called at Westminster , where the Lords and Prelates of the realme renued their othe of allegiance to him , which they had formerly sworne to his vncles in his behalfe : for he was now attayned to the age of one and twenty yeeres , the age accustomably prescribed for the administration of publicke affaires . In this meane while , the Duke of Lancaster subdued may townes in Spaine , and the King of Portugall was not idle but in an other part of the country , brought much into his father in lawes subiection . And when they had practised this kind of warre-fare for a time , at length they ioyned their forces together , to giue their enemies battell in the field . The King of Spaine in the meane season meruailed much at the Duke of Burbons long tariance and delay , whose only comming he had waited for all this while with so great expectation . The French mens aduise being againe demaunded , they persisted resolute in their first opinion , holding it altogether vnexpedient to giue the Englishmen battell , though they had gotten many townes , for those might easily be recouered hereafter : and it must needs come to passe , that the Englishmen being tyred with the continuall trauels of warre , sometimes ouercome with extremity of heate , otherwhiles enfeebled through the subtiltie of the piercing ayre entring in at the open pores of their bodies , should fall into sundry diseases and infirmities . And indeed so it happened . For by reason of the vehement heat and suddaine cold , which they were forced to abide in the day time , through the Suns scorching violence and their owne trauell , in the night by occasion of their watches , & open lodgings in the field , diuers pes●ilent sicknesses were engendred amongst them . Besides this , most part of their horses not finding wherewith to sustaine them in the country , perished for hunger . Herevppon rose many sorrowfull complaints amongst the poore souldiers lamenting their misfortune . The King of Portugales counsell being asked in this necessity , he thought it best in regard of the intemperatenes of the season , to withdraw into some of the townes which they had taken , and to discharge the army . The Duke on the other side feared least when their souldiers were dispersed , the Duke of Burbon whome he knew to be comming , should surprise them vnawares . Wherevppon resoluing as yet not to breake vp their campe , they continued still in the field . But it was lamentable to behold the English , who being altogether vnaccustomed to the intollerable heat of that country , and the drinking of those hot wines , were so afflicted with sicknes , that the poore wretches with great misery had much adoe to sustaine their liues . Then the generall of the horsmen , who could both heare and discerne the state of the army more neerly , by reason of his dayly entercourse in all affaires , acquainted the Duke of Lancaster with the calamity of his people , and shewed him how the case was such as required both speedy helpe and present resolution . Herevppon it was concluded to dismisse the army , at the tydings wherof , there was great reioycing through the whole cāpe . Neuertheles they saw no meanes how to returne into their country . By sea they could not , they were to farre within land , and besides , most of them were so feeble and diseased , as they could not possibly brooke the violence of waues & tempests : by lād there was no going , for their passage must lye through Spaine , Nauarre and Arragon , king dōes confederate against them : what should be done in this extremity ? An herauld was sent to the enemie , to require a safe conduct for certaine English gentlemen , to come and parly with the King. The Spanyard musing what straunge occasion should moue them , admitted their request : the effect whereof was this : That for as much as their whole army was greeuously visited with sicknes , the King calling to remembrance the miseries of mankind , which are incident to all , would giue leaue to their sicke persons to withdraw themselues into some of his townes , & to abide there till their health might be recouered . And for the rest which were desirous to returne into their countrey , that he would graunt them licence to passe quietly through his kingdome of Spaine , and withall to be a meanes to the kings of Arragon and Navarre , that they would likewise suffer them to trauel in safety through their dominions . The King of Spaine after deliberation , condiscended to their request vpon condition , that aswel those which went now directly towards their Countrey , as the rest that stayed for recouery of their health , should at their departure be solemnly sworne , neither to returne any more to the Duke of Lancaster , nor to come within the confines of Spaine vppon any occasion of warre , for the space of six yeeres after . These conditions though they seemed greeuous vnto them , yet so earnest was their desire and affection home-wards , as they would willingly haue accepted them , had they beene much worse . The Duke of Lancaster who had compassed this matter by collaterall meanes in another mans name , least he should seeme to haue craued ought at his enemies handes , after the dissoluing of his army , departed againe to Compostella , dispersing his sicke people into the townes and villages there adioyning . Of those that went for England , diuers Lords and Gentlemen , beside great numbers of the common sort , being vnable to sustaine the violence of their disease , and the trauell of their iourney , ended their liues in the way . In the meane time the Duke of Burbon who had lingred a long while , and fetched a great compasse ( for he had visited Pope Clement at Avinion ) arriued in Spaine : and although he heard tydings of the dissoluing of the English army , yet neuertheles in regard he had proceeded thus farre , he would not now goe out of the country before he had seen the King. The Spaniard was affrayde least if the French souldiers should make any long tariance , or at leastwise be admitted , they would demaund entertainment , which if he should deny them , they would rob and spoyle his country : therefore within few dayes after the Dukes comming thither ( whome otherwise he receiued with all honour and curtesie ) he declared vnto him , how at that time the enemy being deprarted of his owne accord , he had no further imployment for sorraine souldiets . The Duke was not only nothing offended with this discharge , but very glad of the occasion to be soone dispatched , for he found the countrey did not agree with his peoples complexion . The Duke of Lancaster lay sicke a while at Compostella , and vppon the recouery of his strength , hearing of the Duke of Burbons departure , he also set his mind vppon returning into his country : for he well perceiued , that by reason of these calamities and afflictions , he was vtterly disabled from going through with his enterprise . Therefore borrowing both men and shipping of the King of Portugall , he set sayles to the wind , and in fower houres after arriued at Bayon . Here may you see how strange and lamentable are the aduētures & casualties of mans life , and how vncertain are the euents of all our actions , of all our cogitatiōs . For this Duke , who sometimes through occasion of forraine warres , and otherwhiles by reason of ciuill discord and rebellion , being restrayned from his purpose , could not when he would , accomplish this voyage , which for many yeeres before he had so ardently desired : now after such time as vppon often inuitements and embassages from the King of Portugall , he was come into the kingdome which pertayned to his wiues inheritance , was at length compelled without atchieuing any memorable matter , and with the losse of his souldiers , vnder a colourable submission to his enemy , to leaue all his affayres and intents vnperformed , and to returne home into his owne country . We haue formerly made mention of the duke of Gelders which denounced warres against the realme of Fraunce ; and that was done in a very proud and contemptuous fashion , contrary to the accustomed manner of defiance . Now for the better vnderstanding of all circumstances , obserue this discourse . Reynold Earle of Gelders through prod●gality and ryot , had much impouerished his estate ; and when by reason of his wants , hee could hardly maintaine the reputation of his calling , in this distresse he repayred to his vncle the Archbishop of Colen for counsell . The Bishop after so sharpe reprehension , vsed these , or the like speeches . Cousen , you see and perceiue wel-enough that there is not any Prince , nor noble man of so small account , which will bestowe his daughter with you in marriage , you haue so spent & consumed your means , and set your selfe so exceedingly in debt . But there is a rich merchant , Bertold of Machline , which you know hath but one only daughter , to whome in expectation of her large dowry , many great Lords haue beene suters . You cannot make a better match for your selfe than to seize vpon such a booty . You shall do well therefore to make this offer to her father : that if hee will vndertake with his mony to redeeme those townes and castles which you haue pawned to your creditors , and withall be contēted to release such bonds of debt as he hath of yours already , in consideration hereof you will take his daughter to wife . This counsell was well accepted of the Earle , and so he sent one to make the motion . When Bertold had receiued the message , his answere was this : that he should hold it a great honour both to himselfe and all his house , if his daughter might seem worthy to be matched with such a husband : the respects which he thought moued the Earle to desire it , were that he might be discharged frō the danger of his creditors , and possesse his owne without controlment . Therefore he was well content to proceede with the marriage , and dislikte not of the conditions profered , so as these likewise for his part might be added : that if it fortuned the Earle to dye first , leauing no issue , then all his possessions to remaine entirely to his wife during her life . And if it happened her to die first , leauing issue by the Earle , that then her children should be admitted to their fathers inheritance , and not be debarred of their fortune , though he should afterward marry a woman of more honourable birth , and haue issue by her also . These conditions being accepted , Marie the daughter of Bertold was marryed to the Earle of Gelders , and the fourth yeere after deceased , leauing issue by her husband one daughter named Isabell . After her decease the Earle married againe , Isabell sister to that most worthy & prudent Prince , Edward King of England , by whom he had two sonnes , Reignold and Edward , and one daughter called Ioane . It fortuned both the Reignolds , as wel the father as the son , deceased : Edward tooke to wife a daughter of Albert Duke of Bauier , and afterwards in a battell against Wenceslaus Duke of Braband , was wounded to death , and departed without issue . Ioane therefore after the death of her brothers , presumed the inheritance should be hers ; but Isabell which was descended of the first marriage , maintained the contrary , affirming that herselfe only had rightfull interest in the succession . This Isabell was ioyned in marriage to Iohn of Bloys , who had much alteration with his aduersaries about the inheritance , and great contention was like to haue growne betweene them , so farre forth as the matter had surely come to tryall of the sword , but that by his wiues departure in the mean season , the controuersie was decided . Then Ioane which was now the onely and vndoubted heyre of her father , being married to William Marques of Iuliers , bare to him a son called after his fathers name , William . This William made Duke of Gelders in the right of his mother , tooke to wife the daughter of Albert Duke of Bauier , the same which had beene formerly espoused to Edward of Gelders his vnele , but by reason of her tender yeeres , remaining still a mayden widdowe . Reignold Earle of Gelders which marryed the king of Englands sister , in regard of his great league and allyance with King Edward , was highly fauoured by Lewis of Bauier then Emperour , in so much that he aduanced both him and the Marquesse of Iuliers to a higher degree of honour , and created them both Dukes . Now the occasion why this William the young Duke of Gelders made defiance to the French King , was both because he bare good affection to the king of Engand ▪ to whō he was alyed be faith and homage , and also for that Wenceslaus Duke of Braband , whom he exceedingly hated , was confederate with the French men . The cause of his hatred against the Duke of Braband was this . Reignold which marryed first Mary of Machline , and afterward king Edwards sister , being a man beyond all measure prodigall , morgaged three Castles to the Earle of Morse , a rich Lord in Germany , for a great sum of money . ●he Earle a long while after , seeing his debter vnable to redeeme his pledge , solde the castles to Wenceslaus Duke of Braband . After the death of Reignold , Edward his sonne addressing letters to Wenceslaus , requested to haue the Castles againe and he would repay him all the money that he had disbursed . Which when Wenceslaus absolutely refused , preparation was made for waries , which doubtles should haue bene the conclusion , but that by intreatie of the Duke of Iuliers , and Albert of Bauier , the matter for that time was compounded . The same yeere Charles the Emperour appointed his brother Wenceslaus as publik protectour of the high waies , for the punishment of theeues and robbers , that people might passe quietly from one place to another . Now it fortuned that certaine merchants of Flaunders and Braband , as they trauelled about their affaires into Germany were robbed of their money & spoyled of all their goods in the country of Iuliers , through which they made their journey . It was reported , that the offenders were receiued and fostered by the Duke of Iuliers , who ( as many more besides himselfe ) was thought to repine at the giuing of so great an honour to Duke Wenceslaus . The poore merchants that sustained the losse , made grieuous complaint to him which had the charge of redressing such enormities : who thereuppon directing friendly letters to the Duke of Iuliers , preuailed so little , that he might plainly perceiue , he rather desired warre , then peace . Wenceslaus therefore least the suffering of such disorders to escape vnpunished , should bring the authority of his office in contempt , leuyed an army . The Duke of Iuliers did the like , & was ayded by Edward Duke of G●lders . The battell was fought in Iuliers with great fiercenesse on both sides : but the Brabanders were discōfited and put to flight , and amongst others the Duke himselfe also taken prisoner . Edward Duke of Gelders was likewise mortally wounded , and dyed of the same . When the Dutchesse of Braband heard tidings of her husbands captiuity , by aduise of the French King she resorted to the Emperour at Confluence : who vppon her complaint being moued with his brothers misfortune , prepared sharp warres against the Duke of Iuliers , intending to haue made a notable spoile and destruction of his country , had he not bene pacifyed by the Princes electors , who thought it would be an ill president , that a fellowe of the Empire should be so oppressed . The Duke therefore being by their meanes brought before the Emperors presence , when he had voluntarily discharged his prisoner , after sharpe reprehension , he was againe reconciled and restored to the Emperours fauour . Within fewe yeeres after , dyed Wenceslaus Duke of Braband , then William the Duke of Iuliers sonne , holding the seigniory of Gelders in right of his mother , claymed againe from the dutchesse of Braband these Castles which his vnckle Edward in his life time had challenged before . The restitution wherof being denyed , ministred newe occasion whereby the olde grudge was againe reuiued . And because Braband at that time was in league with Fraunce , and the Duke of Burgoine the French kings brother , was next heyre to the widdowe ; the Duke of Gelders ( who studyed all the displeasure he could against the house of Fraunce ) to the intent to shewe his loue towards the English nation , passed ouer the seas , and contracted great alliance with King Richard , receiuing from him a pension of foure thousand franks , as hath bene before declared , and afterward at his returne , defied the French king , and professed open enmitie against the Brabanders : in so much that the Duke of Burgoigne vppon aduertisement from the widdowe , of his daily incursions , was constraimed to send thither certaine companies of horsemen , for defence of the frontyers . Mention is made before of the Duke of Lancaster , who by reason of great plague and mortality in his army , was forced to discharge his soldiers and returne to the king of Portingale . Now when the Spanyards and French men sawe their enemies dispersed , they easily recouered all that was lost , the Englishmen which remained in garrisons being either expelled by force , or dismissed by composition . The king of Portugall perswaded his father in lawe to send for a new supply out of England . But the Duke considering how it was farre of , and that the state of England was at that time greatly encombred , made speedy prouision for his departure , and sayled ( as we haue shewed you ) to Bayon : from whence he wrote diuerse letters both to the King , and to his brothers for succour . But the Englishmens minds were so alienated from the wars of Portingall , by reason of the great miseries they endured there , that scarce any man could be found which would enter his name to goe vppon that voyage . Besides this , the troubles , seditions , and executions which had bene lately in the realme before , remayned still so fresh in euery mans memory , as they had no leysure to intend to forreine affaires . The French king vnderstanding how the world went in England , to the intent to make vse of his aduersaries ill fortune , vpon great hopes and large promises , allured the Duke of Ireland out of the Neatherlands into Fraunce . Charles king of Nauarre about this time sessing his people at a subsidy of two hundred thousand franks , assembled the burgesses of his townes at Pampelone the chiefe Citty of his kingdome : and when he saw that they stucke vppon the matter , he shut them vp in a certaine court enclosed about with high walles , threatning that if they concluded not the sooner , he would handle them according to their deserts . But in the meane while happened a wonderfull accident . After he had left them in this angry moode , he gaue himselfe to sleepe : and because he was aged , his seruants were accustomed to burne a perfume about him , to prouoke him to sweat . Now it fortuned ( by what negligence or mischaunce at that time I know not ) that some sparke of fire caught hold of the bed ; which by little and little encreasing and gathering strength , at last brake forth in a burning siame about him : by means whereof the wretched king being alone and not able by reason of his age to helpe himselfe , nor to winde out of the linnen which entangled him , was almost consumed in the flames before any could come to his rescue . Many Lords of Fraunce which were much displeased that the Duke of Gelders had made defiance to their king in such proud termes , contrary to the custome of other Princes , were of opinion , that if he should escape cleerely away withall , it might perhaps hereafter be imputed as a blame and reproch to them which were now of the kings counsell . The king was forwarde enough to haue taken a course of reuenge , but in regard the Duke of Britaine attempted new troubles , solliciting the English to be partakers of his proceedings , the enterprise which both himselfe and many other desired , could not then be performed . The Duke of Berry sent one priuately in his owne name , to deale with the Duke of Britaine in friendly manner , to drawe him to some reasonable agreement : but it was in vaine , and that made the French men in greater feare and suspition . For they considered what perill it might be to the realme , if the King as he desired him selfe , and was perswaded by others , should now addresse himselfe into Germany , when the Duke of Britaine shewed so small affection to peace as he seemd altogether desirous of warre , attending but for opportunity to discouer his intention . When they had long varied in opinions , some thinking such indignity was in no wise to be taken at so meane a Lords hands as the Duke of Gelders , & that the King now in his youth was to be enured to armes ; others opposing against this counsell , the present state of the kingdome , the charge of the warres , and the fiercenesse of the Germanes : at length it was agreed , to contemne the Duke of Gelders as a young man , whom rather heate of youth , then any aduised iudgement had moued to that action : and if he proceeded to make warres as he had threatned , that then it should be more honour for the king to aduance his forces against him . But by all means it was thought necessarie to fall to agrement with the Duke of Britaine . For he ( as we said before ) seemed openly to practise with the King of England , and already certaine English ships scowred the Seas betweene Normandy and Britaine ; which notwithstanding they did no harme to Fraunce , yet because they still houe●ed about that coast , the French men alwaies mistrusted the worst . For these causes many thought it the fittest course by warr to chastize the Dukes presumption . But the Kings Vncles and some others of sadder discretion , who alwaies held the successe of warre vncertaine , were of a contrary opinion . For it was easie to coniecture , that the warres with England would be renewed vppon this occasion , which was the onely thing that the Duke of Britaine desired . Commissioners were therefore directed vnto him to make a peaceable conclusion of the matter . Whereof the Duke beeing informed , before their comming , consulted of his affaires at large . His counsell with weighty reasons perswaded him , that hee should desist from his course , and restrayning his affections , submitte himselfe to the French King , whose puissance was such , as hee had restored great Lords , yea , and Princes , to their honour and estates , and had driuen others againe to whome he bare displeasure , out of their seigniories and dominions . Therefore their best aduise was , that he should of his owne accord , restore againe to the Constable the castles which he had lately taken from him . For it would be more honourable for him to deliuer them now willingly , then hereafter by compulsion . The Duke following their counsell , made restitution of all , and besides , put euery officer in his place againe , as he found them when he first seized the castles into his possession . The fame hereof being presently spred into Fraunce , met the commissioners also vpon the confines of Britaine . Who when they came before the Duke , because of his owne accord , he had already performed that which otherwise they should haue requested at his handes , they proceeded to the other part of their commission , which was , to require him , that at a day prefixed he would repaire to the towne of Bloys vppon the riuer Loire , there to meete and conferre with the Kings vncles . The Duke condiscended , and being come thither accordingly , they exhorted and entreated him , that for assurance and confirmation of peace , he would speake with the King himselfe , and doe homage vnto him as all others had done , he only excepted . The Duke as one that was not ignorant how great enemies he had about the King , namely the Constable , and Iohn his Son lately set free out of England , discreetly and earnestly excused himselfe . Neuertheles after the Kings vncles had made him faithfull promise that he should both goe and returne in safety , without any offence or interruption , he was contented at length to beare them company to Paris . When the Duke of Lancaster had sent many letters from Bayon into England for succours , and could not preuaile , seing all mens affections generally enstranged from the voiage of Spaine , it was a mighty greefe and corrosiue to his heart , considering with himselfe how strong and well furnished an army he had brought forth against his enemy , through the puissance whereof , he had conquered no small number of townes and fortresses : and afterward how cruelly fortune had dealt with him and his , ouerthrowing the whole course of his proceedings in such sort , as he sawe no possible meanes left , how euer to obtaine his inheritance of the kingdōe of Castile . In musing vpon this his misfortune , he compared it to that calamity which the Duke of Aniow suffered in Calabria , who being come into Italy vpon large hopes and great expectation , not only fayled of the endes whereto he aspired , but spent his life also in the pursute of his enterprise . This only was a comfort to him in all his discouragements , that he had a daughter by his wife Constance , whome he thought some French Lord of high estate , eyther in respect of her birth or possibility , would desire to haue in marriage . Now the Duke of Berry was at the same time a widdower , and his freinds now and then discoursing with him about a wife , amongst others mentioned also the Duke of Lancasters daughter . The Duke presently began to conceiue some good affection that way , and therevppon aduertised the Duke of Lancaster of his intent : whome when he had found nothing strange in the matter , he sent Cōmissioners againe to negotiate with him further in that behalfe . The Duke of Lancaster in the meane time , politickly dispersed the fame hereof into all countries far and neere , by sending to his freinds instructed for the purpose , both the copyes of his owne and the Duke of Berries letters : for he was well assured that these tydings would meruailously trouble and disquiet the King of Spaine . Who indeed assoone as he heard of the matter , began to enter into a deepe consideration with himselfe , how great inconuenience might redound vnto him by this marriage , namely , that peace being established between England and Fraunce , both those nations vniting their forces together , would make warres vppon Spaine , and so conuey the possession of the crowne to the Duke of Lancasters wife . Wherefore , vpon aduise which his counsell , it was thought good to make a secret motion , that the Duke of Lancasters daughter might be giuen in marriage to Henrie his sonne , whome hee had by the King of Arragons daughter . Herevpon a sew were sent , and those slenderly accompanyed , least the French men by whose friendship he possessed his kingdome , should come to any knowledge of the businesse intended . The Duke gaue good eare to their message . And yet he put the French commissioners still in great hope , euer making this exception , that he would go through with nothing without the consent and approbation of the King of England his nephew , to whome he had wholy referred the conclusion of these matters : and with this answere he dismist them . But he carryed himselfe much more familiarly towards the Spaniards , through his wiues procurement , who sawe by this meanes , that her daughter without any empeachment or difficulty , should orderly succeed in the inheritance of that flourishing kingdome , for the obtayning whereof so many travailes and painefull aduentures had been sustained by her husband . The hatred kindled euery day more and more , betweene the Brabanders and Gelders ; and the Brabanders assembling about fortie thousand men , besieged Graue a towne neere adioyning to the riuer Maze . The duke of Gelders lying the same time at Nymmeghen , because he had great confidence both in the townsemen and the Garrison left at Graue , did not greatly passe for that siege . Neuerthelesse he required ayde of the King of England , sor so it was conditioned between them when he made his defiance to the French King. But the state of England was so intangled with ciuill dissention , and troubled with expectation of wars out of Scotland , that no ayd could be obtayned from thence . And the Brabanders seeing they wasted their time in vaine , sent some tenne thousand of their men abroade to harry their enemies countrey . The Duke of Gelders being certified thereof , gathered together about three hundred horsemen , and contrary to the perswasions of almost all his Counsell , with that small company marched towardes his enemy with great courage : esteeming it better to die fighting manfully in the field , than to be shut vp within the walles of a towne , and besieged . Therefore when hee had put his men in array , hee exhorted them to knightly prowesse and valiant demea●our , giuing so great encouragement by example of his owne resolution , that setting sputres to their horses , they all in one troupe ranne suriously vpon their enemies , preuenting their expectation with such a desperat charge before they could settle themselues to any orderly resistance , that they easily ouercame them , and with small losse obtained an honorable victorie . Many perished , some slaine in fight , others drowned in the riuer Maze : such as escaped , fled with all the speede they could make , and carried tidings of their ouerthrowe to the campe before Graue . Whereupon so great terrour rose presently amongst them , that without further delay they abandoned the siege , and for haste left all their prouision and baggage behinde them . The French king being exceedingly desirous to take reuengement of the Duke of Gelders for those arrogant and reprochfull Letters he had sent him , raised a mighty armie . Many disswaded him from this voiage , and among the rest , his vncles ; but because the duke of Brittaine was now fully concluded withall , insomuch that he had repayd the money also that he had taken from the Constable , the King would not by any meanes omit the present occasion of accomplishing his purpose . And first he sent ambassadors to the emperour to acquaint him with the causes of this warre : for so it be hooued him , in regard of certaine couenants and articles made formerly betwixt the Emperour and him . It was thought best to passe the army through Braband ; and the Dutchesse her selfe was well contented it should be so ; but all the people besides , stoode stowtly against it , and were readie to defend their frontires from admitting such a multitude , as being once receiued , would doe no lesse harme and annoyance to the country , than if their enemies should waste and spoile it . Moreouer , they threatned the Dutchesse , that if she gratified the Frenchmen in this behalfe , they would neuer take armes against the duke of Gelders . Then she aduise dly excused her selfe to the King , imputing the blame to her people , and beseeching him not to take anie offence at her deniall . Therefore taking his iourney through Champaigne , hee sent three thousand before to make way through the forrest of Ardenne , which otherwise he could not haue passed . Moreouer he sent vnto the Emperour , a coppie of the Letter which the duke of Gelders would haue had carried into France when he made his defiance . When the Emperour had seene that despightful and vnreuerent manner of writing , he gaue answer to the ambassadors in such sort as might wel assure thē he would be no hindrance to the Frenchmens proceedings . Who hewing their passage through the forrest of Arden , entred into the territorie of Lutzemburge ; and when they approched neere the country of Liege , the Bishoppe ( whose name was Arnold , of the house of the Earles of Horne ) moued by the Archbishop of Colen , made intercession to the King for the duke of Iuliers , whose seigniory was like to be the first that should haue tasted the violence of that warre . The King was not much against his request , so the duke himselfe would come and shew how the matters which he alleaged for his excuse , were iust and reasonable . The duke being brought to the Kings presence , protested that hee neither counselled his sonne to make that defiance , nor had anie knowledge thereof before the letters were sent . And for confirmation of his innocencie in this case , promised that hee would perswade with his sonne , to make his purgation aduisedly before the King , and desire him of pardon : which thing if hee could not effect , hee would set open all his townes to the King , that by meanes thereof hee might accomplish his warres with more aduantage . This condition was accepted , and the rather by the duke of Burgoigns perswasion . The duke of Iuliers therfore accompanied with the Archbishop of Collen , resorted to his sonne , and ye will not beleeue what trauell and endeuour hee vsed to alter his obstinate minde . For all his discourse sauoured of nothing but meere fiercenesse and contempt of the King , whose puissance he perswaded himselfe , that he should be able to withstand through the helpe of the English . At length after many rebukes and sharp threatnings , with milde speeches and gentle intreaties now and then intermingled betweene , being forced as it were by assault , hee condiscended to his father . Then the duke drew him a forme of excuse to this effect ; that whatsoeuer hee had doone in this matter , was by counsell and procurement of the King of England . When the French King had seene the duke of Gelders , and heard what hee had spoken for himselfe , his mindeseemed to relent with a singular kinde of affection : for hee not onely pardoned his fault , but from thenceforth beganne to loue him , and that much more earnestly , than if he had neuer offended him . When the Scottish men vnderstoode that discord was hatching in England , and by continuance of time had gathered greater strength , being daily more and more augmented , to the intent to reuenge olde iniuries , without acquainting the King with their purpose , they assembled to the number of fortie thousand men . They thought likewise to haue concealed it from their enemies by a pollicie , but they were deceiued . For the English hauing intelligence thereof , made preparation to with stand them . It came to a pitched field , and neuer was battell fought with greater force betweene them . The Scottish army being diuided in two partes , came not with equall puissance to the encounter , because they were separated one farre from an other : neuerthelesse they went away with victory . After the French mens departure , the Duke of Gelders being one that tooke no pleasure in case and idlenesse , raysed certaine forces and tooke his iourney towards Prussia . It happened , that as he passed through Germany , hee was taken prisoner . But the Lordes of Prussia rescued him againe by force , and caused the party which had taken him , to flie for his owne safety , lest hee should haue fallen into the like mi●fortune himselfe . Now although he were set free by the helpe of his friends , and as hee lost his libertie by the lawe of Armes , so hee had recouered it by the same meanes againe : yet bicause he would keepe faith with his enemy , he came at a certaine time to a place appointed , and compounded for his ransome . The Duke of Lancaster ( as we shewed before ) kept the duke of Berry still a suter in great exspectation , and yet he was all the while more affected to the Spaniard . Amongst other doubts which he cast , this was one : that if the Duke of Berry should fortune to die , his daughter should then remaine but a poore Lady in respect of her other sisters , for the duke had children by his first wife , which doubtlesse would goe away with the greatest part of his estate . When the French King vnderstoode how the King of Spaine had put in a barre against the duke of Berrios proceedings , hee was wonderfully offended ; so was the whole Counsell of Fraunce , who knew well how highly Spaine was bound to the Kings of Fraunce for great benefites receiued many ages together . For by the ayde of Charles the sift , Henry the bastard being set in possession of the kingdome , left the same after his decease , to his sonne Iohn now raigning : yet not in such sort that he was able to defend it against the English men and their confederates the Portingales , if hee had not beene vpholden by the succour of the French men . This ingratitude therefore being generally taken in very ill part , Ambassadours were addressed to the King of Spaine with this message . That he should take good aduisement and consider well with himselfe , what hee did , and with whome he contracted freindship : sieldome any marriages were made , but there passed leagues and confederacies betweene the parties . There were yet extant counterpanes of the allyance between Henrie his father , and his posterity on the one part , and the Kings of Fraunce on the other : Against the couenants whereof it were not good to transgresse : if he did , that he should thinke no wronge done him by the French King in forsaking his freindship , which notwithstanding was the thing that he studied by all possible meanes to preserue and continue . The King of Spaine answered , that indeed there had beene debating of certaine matters in his name with the duke of Lancaster , but it should be in no wise preiudiciall to the state of Fraunce ; and that he would neuer attempt any action , whereby in the least degree he might seeme to haue broken the bondes of freindship and alliance between them . Assoone as he had dismissed the ambassadours with this answere , immediatly after he went through with the marriage , and therevppon the Lady Constance to put the matter out of question , conueyed Katherine her daughter into Spaine , and there marryed her to Henrie the yong Prince of Castile . Which done , shee made diligent serch for her fathers bones , and when the place of his buriall at length was discouered , she caused them to be taken vp , and honourably entumbed againe at Siuill . Through the trauell and industrie of certaine well disposed persons , communication was had concerning a truce betweene the Kings of England and Fraunce , with their confederates , viz. Spaine , Portugall , and Scotland . Now because the Scottes lately before had some good successe against the English , there was much adoe to draw them to any agreement : neuertheles their King being well inclined to quietnes , in the end they also changed their copie . So a truce was concluded for three yeeres , in such sort , that whosoeuer should by any meanes infringe it , should be accounted , as a wicked and periured person . We haue spoken before of the Duke of Ireland , who being driuen out of England , and lately through faire promises allured out of the low countries into Fraunce , remained there a while , but could not purchase any setled aboade or continuall resting place . For the Lord Cow●y a man of great authority about the French King , vppon iust and weighty occasions , hated him extreamely . For the Duke of Ireland hauing taken to wife this Lord Cow●yes daughter , fell afterwards in loue with an other woman , and by dispensation from Pope Vrbane , who was ready by all meanes to pleasure the King of England , diuorced his wife and marryed his paramour . The Lord Cowey therefore , father of the wronged Lady , being deeply mooued with such dishonourable iniury , would neuer be in quiet , till he had bayted out of Fraunce this man , whome the world charged with more crimes , then that alone . See here the ●bbing and slowing of humain estates , the affections of Princes , and the ends of wicked persons . The French King was perswaded by some about him , to make a progresse into the furthest partes of his kingdōe , as a thing so acceptable to the people , as nothing could be more effectuall to winne their hartes . So he tooke his iourney through Campaigne , Burgoigne , and other prouinces till he came to Avinion : and when he had visited the Pope , went from thence to Mountpelyer . Which Citty although by reason of trasicke and merchandize it be very wealthy , yet it had been so oppressed with tributes and exactions , that as then it was much impouerished . For as long as king Charles the fift liued , the duke of Aniow had the rule of all those countries , to the great enriching of his owne cofers . And at such time as in pursute of greater fortunes , he vndertook his voyage towards Naples , by consent of the Peeres the duke of Berry succeded in his gouernment . But assoone as the king came to one and twenty yeares of age , he displaced his vncles from their authority , and tooke the administration of their offices into his owne hands . Now when he came into Prouince and the places adioyning , many grieuous complaints were preferred against his vncle of Berry , who had beyond measure polled the poore commons of their goods , and brought them in a manner to extreame desperation . Yee might daily haue seene great numbers of suters putting vp petitions and supplications , complaining of deceyt , iniury , violence , rapes , extortions , and proscriptions . It greiued the King exceedingly to see the miseries of his people , and therefore for an example to terrify others , he caused the Duke of Berries treasurer , the cheifest man in those quarters , to be burned● ; for there came many accusations against him , of great wrong and oppression which he had done in the country . The Duke of Berry by his letters made earnest intercession to saue his life , but he could not preuaile . When the King vndertooke this iourney , he would in no wise be accompanyed by his vncles , wherewith they were greatly offended , but especially because they sawe some others of meane estate , to growe in great reputation about him . About this time departed Pope Vrbane out of this life , whereof Clement being certified within ten dayes after , at Avinion , he earnestly commended his cause to the French King , desiring him that now vpon this occasion he would vse his credit with the Emperour , the King of Hungary , and other Princes , to the intent that all discord being remooued , peace and quietnesse might at length be established in the church . He was in good hope that now when his aduersary was dead , the supremacy would entirely haue falne to him . But he was farre deceiued ; for the Cardinalles created Boniface of Naples . The Moores and Barbarians made often excursions vppon the Genowaies , and the Citties and Ilands vnder their subjection . Which thing they might more commodiously doe , because vppon the confines , comming from Genoa towards their country , they held a very strong and defensible towne called Affricke . Out of this towne they issue forth against their enemies by sea with great ease and aduantage , and if need require , they haue recourse againe into the same , as a most safe harbor & receptacle . The Genowayes therfore enforced through the cōplaints & entreaty of their freinds , began to consider how they might worke redresse . And because they vnderstood there was a truce lately concluded between Fraunce , England , and the kingdomes conconfederate , they sent ambassadours to the French King , requiring him of succour . The King was so inclinable to this warre , that he not only vndertooke it himselfe , but solicited diuers of his neighbour Princes , to set their helping hands to performance of the enterprise . Therefore assembling no small power out of Fraunce , Britaine , Artoys , Flaunders , and England , he sent it into Lombardy , vnder the conduct of Lewis Duke of Burbon , with whome he ioyned in commission the Lord Cowcy , a man of most knowledge and experience , and in greatest iudgement and direction in military affaires , that liued in those times . These taking shipping together at Genoa , at length ouercame the contrary waues and tempests which encountred them at sea , and arriued safely in their enemies country . Now as the Moores were consulting , because they saw that the Genowayes vppon this redoubling of their puissance , by the comming of the french and other forraine nations to their ayd , would besiege their Citty ; a certaine graue old man amongst them , descended of a noble family , gaue counsell in this manner . That they should not giue battell to their enemies , in regard of their great number ; but rather suffer them quietly to encampe and settle themselues before the Citty ; for it was strong ynough to abide the violence of their siege for a long season . Therefore let their enemies roast themselues abroad in the heate of the scorching sunne beames , whilst they being fenced from the iniury of the weather , with houses and shadowy places , rested at their ease within the Citty . For it would come to passe , that when their prouision by little and little was consumed , themselues tormented with heate , and tyred with a thousand other discommodities , they would get home againe without speeding of their purpose . The olde mans counsell was well liked , and the citty being besieged both by sea and land , many light skirmishes were daily interchanged . The Barbarians sent an Ambassador desiring to knowe for what causes this warre was mooued against them . The French men made answere , that the chiefe reason was , because their forefathers had put the Sauiour of the world to a shameful death , for that they excluded baptisme , were blasphemers of God , and spake vnreuerently of the holy Virgine mother of Christ : these were the occasions why they bent their forces against them , as the common enemies of christendome . This answer seemed but a mockery to the Moores , so farre were they from any thoght of misliking their religion . The Sicillians and other countries neere adioyning brought corne , wine and other prouision aboundantly into the campe of the besiegers . But by reason of the hotenesse of those countrey wines , and the extreame intemperatenesse of the ayre , it could not be otherwise but that very many fell into most dangerous diseases . Amongst these inconueniences the duke of Burbon now altogether out of season beeing haughty , prowde and cruell , and such a one as no man almost might presume into his presence , would remitte no parte of his seueritie : insomuch that through his default , shewing himselfe alwaies rough and intractable , many notable exploits were omitted . After two moneths siege , when they had bestowed all their labour in vaine , virtaile waxing scant , and scarcitie being feared , because the winter approched and their watching grew painefull ( for the Barbarians did continually molest them in the night ) the pestilence being also mistrusted to hang ouer their heads , most were of opinion , that the best course was , to dissolue the army . This also was another thing which they suspected , that the Genowayes perhaps might fall to agreement with their enemies , and ther was already such a rumor spread through al the camp . Vpon these considerations therefore the French men raysing their siege ( which greatly displesed the Genowais ) addressed themselues homeward . Wherupon the Barbarians resuming greater courage , began to conceiue large hopes and to promise themselues the performance of great matters heereafter . And that they might be able to repulse their enemies with greater force another time , they ioyned in league with the Princes that bordered about them . Iohn king of Spaine , within two yeares after his sonne had married the duke of Lancasters daughter , departed this life , leauing the succession of the Crowne to Henry his sonne . Moreouer at such time as the marriage was concluded , this also was one couenant betwixt them : That the King of Spaine should yearely pay to the Duke of Lancaster and his wife , a hundred thousand crownes , and for assurance therof , should deliuer as pledges , foure of the chiefe Earles of his kingdome . Galeas duke of Millaine surprized his vncle Barnabas by treason , and put him to death . The sonne of this Barnabas tooke to wife the Earle of Arminackes sister . And Lewis duke of Orleance brother to King Charles the sixt , had maried Valentine the daughter of Galeas . Now the Earle of Arminacke vpon the incessant importunity of his sister , assembled an army of the companions in France , and leading them into Italy , layd siege to Alexandria , a towne pertaining to the Dutchy of Millaine . Galeas , who soiourned the same time at Pauy , sent thither fiue hundred horsemen to lie there in garrison : for his enemies were not then of so great number , that they could enuiron the towne round about . The Captaine of those horsemen being a skilfull man of armes , after he had laine a while at Alexandria , issued forth one day with 300. horse to draw his enemies to some disaduantage : for he knew well they would proffer some skirmish to the townes-men . Therfore at his going out he gaue commandement , that in their fight they should retire from the enemy , and suffer him to pursue them , till they had drawne him within compasse of their danger . He was nothing deceiued in his opinion : for as they were skirmishing after their ordinary maner , the townesmen gaue backe till they came to the place where their fellowes lay in ambush , who incontinently brake foorth with great violence . The French men thus vnexpectedly engaged , behaued themselues with great courage and valour : but being ouerwearied with trauell , and faint with heate of the Sunne , they were vnable to sustaine the reviewed force and fury of their enemies . The Earle himselfe hauing gotten out of the preasse to take ayre , found a brooke there by , whereof he drunke so aboundantly , that he was sodainely taken with such a sicknesse , as both presently bereft him of his speech , and within few houres after , of his life . His souldiers by this means discouraged , made as much haste as they could to get themselues out of Italy . But many of them being intercepted & slaine in their passage , the rest when they came to the confines of Fraunce , were by the Kings commaundement prohibited to enter . The Duke of Britaine , who had larely beene at Paris , and done his homage according to the custome , being vnable to change the disposition of his nature , though he had bin oftentimes reconciled to the French King , yet in his heart he could not choose but hate him , and loue the King of England At such time as this attonement was made at Paris , hee promised from thencefoorth to become a Clementine . But assoone as hee was returned into his owne countrey , hee performed nothing lesse . And when the Kings Officers were sent vnto him , hee would not admit them to his presence : carying himselfe altogether in such a fashion , as it might plainely appeare hee sought new occasions of warre and contention . Many counselled the King to leuie armes against him , to abate his pride and arrogancie , which was in tollerable . But the Kings vncles , and especially the Duke of Burgoigne ( whose wife was the Duke of Britaines kinswoman ) employed their trauell to this effect , that a day certaine might be assigned for communication . So a meeting was had at Tours : and certaine pointes were there rehearsed , wherein the Duke might seeme to haue contemned the kings authority . The Duke answered respectiuely to euery of them , and sharpely enough , glauncing couertly somtimes at certaine persons of base linage in the Court , vpon whose counsell and opinions the King much depended . Such difference and alteration was about the matter , that it seemed not likely to be otherwise ended , than by the sword . Neuerthelesse , in conclusion a meanes was found to make amity and peace betweene them . The French king gaue his daughter in marriage to the Duke of Brittaines sonne : and the sonne of Iohn of Bloys ( the Constables son in lawe ) married the Duke of Britaines daughter . Verily , for the most part , to such comicall conclusions , come the tragicall contentions of Princes . Guy Earle of Bloys had rich and ample inheritance , both in Fraunce and other countries . But after the death of Lewis his sonne , who deceased very yong , he had no one certaine heire , but diuerse in diuerse places , according as his lands lay separated one farre from another . Now the duke of Touraine the French kings brother , by the meanes of his wife which was daughter to Gal●as Duke of Millaine , had a greatmasse of money lying by him . And because he was desirous to bestow it to some benefite , he would neuer rest till he had perswaded the Earle to sell him al the lands pertaining to the Earledome of Bloys . It was a hard matter to compasse , and good reason why : but being ouercome at last by the intreaty of his wife , the Duke of Berryes daughter ( whom the French king had suborned ) when he saw no hope of issue , he solde him the reuersion of his Earledome for two hundred thousand franks . Gascone Earle of Foys , whose singular wisedome and liberality my Author dooth oftentimes commend , fell sodainly downe dead one day when he was come home from hunting , as he washed his hands to go to dinner . By what mischaunce his onely sonne perished , we haue shewed before . Now of his base sonnes he loued one so well , that he was earnestly in hand with the French King for his legittimation , that he might haue made him his heyre : and if suddaine death had not preuented him , perhaps he might haue brought the matter to passe as he desired . The next of his kinted to succeed him was the vicount of Chastillon , but as long as he liued , he alwaies hated him , & to the intent to doe him displeasure , besides his purpose and endeauour to haue conueyed the inheritance to his bastard sonne , he also borrowed of the French King ( when he had no need ) fiue hundred thousand frankes , because if euer he happened to become his heyre , he would be sure to charge him with a heauy burthen . Assoone as the Earle was dead , there wanted not some to perswade the King , that in regard he deceassed without issue , and was indebted to him so great a summe of money , he should seize all the Earldome into his owne possession . After the matter had been diuersly debated , at length by inter cession of the Duke of Berry , the King was contented to depart with the Earldome to the Vicount , vpon these conditions : that he should pay vnto him threescore thousand frankes , and twenty thousand more to such as had trauelled and taken paines in his behalfe for the obtainment of his sute ; and finally , that by the censure of indifferēt persons , he should deale friendly and honourably with the Earles two bastard Sonnes that remayned . After the French men were returned out of Barbary , vppon relation which many made of the occurrents they had seene , the King was enflamed with a meruailous desire to goe into those countries to conquer the Barbarians : and there were diuers that prouoked and put him forward to the action , as an enterprise fitting a Prince of such puissance . But it was generally thought necessary , that the church should first be setled in quiet , before this expedition were vndertaken . And that could not otherwise be brought to passe , then by suppressing the new Pope lately chosen at Rome : This counsell was well approoued , and there vppon proclamation made through all Fraunce , that the King would addresse himselfe to the warres , at the beginning of the next spring . Now when this voyage was thus fully resolued vppon , ambassadours arryued out of England , signifying how their King was very desirous of peace . This newes wonderfully reioyced the French King , and therevppon a meeting was appointed at Amience . The King of England sent thither two of his vncles the Dukes of Lancaster , and Yorke , but the Duke of Gloucester the great aduersary of peace , he kept still with himselfe at Douer . The french King was present in person at this treaty . The Englishmen demaunded againe all Aquitaine , which King Iohn had departed from by the law of armes : and besides , fourteene hundred thousand frankes which remayned yet vnpayed for his raunsome . The French men offered them a part of Aquitaine , namely , that they had already in possession , and nyne Bishoprickes . For the payment of their money they required three yeares respit , and that Calice might be raced to the ground . The conditions were reiected on both sides . For although the Englishmen enclind wonderfully to peace , yet without their kings consent , they would not conclude vpon any thing , for that was beyond the limits of their commission . It seemed the King of England did not greatly disallow the rest of the articles , sauing only the racing of Calice . But the Duke of Gloucester , the disturber of peace , and enemy to all agreement , made vehement opposition ; affirming that it was impossible euer to drawe the French men to any accord which might be for the profit and honour of England . And because in these affaires of so great consequence , the King alone had not authority sufficient to confirme the articles of peace , though he likte them neuer so well , without consent of the three estates of his kingdome assembled in Parliament ; it was agreed , that to the former , three yeeres truce , another tweluemonth should be added , that in the meane time conuenient leisure might be had , to consider and determine of the matter at large . Neuerthelesse at the Duke of Lancasters departure , the French King discouering his minde , shewed him how earnestly he was desirous of peace , to the intent that by this meanes he might bend all his forces against the Turkes and Barbarians , who had lately both driuen the King of Armenia out of his country , and also entred with great cruelty into the Kingdome of Hungary . The Duke well disposed of himselfe , and mooued with the Kings most curteous and honourable discourse , promised him his faithfull furtherance , and that he would neuer cease the imploying of his best endeauours , till he had brought the matter to such a conclusion , as by the King especially , and by all well affected people was generally desired . The french King made an exchange with his brother Lewis , for the Duke dome of Toureine , in liev whereof he gaue him the duke dome of Orleance which was much greater ; but with this condition , that all his heyres and successours should do homage and fealty to the Kings of Fraunce for the same . A certaine gentleman of the Court called Peter of Craon , was highly in fauour with the Duke of Orleance , who besides his wife , bare secret affection to another Lady of excellent beauty ; and this matter was not vnknowne to that friend of his , whome he vsed so familiarly . It so fell out , that the Duchesse had intelligence of her husbands loue , and therevppon , sending for the Lady , rebukte and threatned her very sharpely . The Lady all a basht and sorrowfull , excused her selfe as well as shee could , and at her next meeting with the Duke , told him all what had happened , and how the matter which he desired to keepe most secret , was discouered to his wife . The Duke dissembling his knowledge , carryed himselfe so kindly towards his wife , that in the end he got notice from her , of the party which had betrayed him , namely , Peter of Craon : who by this meanes being brought both into the Dukes , and the Kings displeasure , was shortly after banisht the Court. And therevppon finding no quiet harbour in Fraunce , he resorted to the Duke of Britaine ; who burning with irteconcileable hatred towards the Constable , handled the matter in such sort , as Sir Peter of Craon was perswaded , that the Constable through secret complaints and accusations against him , had been the procurer of his banishment . Herevppon imagining with himselfe by what meanes he might be reuenged of this iniury , he sent certaine of his houshold seruants at sundry times to Paris , commaunding them to enter the towne disguised , and to keepe themselues priuate in a house of his : within a while he followed after himselfe . And one day when he had learned certainly by his spies , what time the Constable would returne from Court , he set vppon him comming homeward in the night with small attendants , and wounded him very grieuously : in so much that hauing ouerthrowne him from his horse , he left him in the place for dead . Newes hereof was presently brought to the King , who himselfe came foorthwith to visite the Constable , and gaue commaundement also to the Prouost of the Citty , that he should make diligent search with all possible speed to find out the offenders . But it was to no purpose : For Saint Peter of Craon assoone as he had committed the fact , fled immediatly vpō the spur towards Britaine , through the gate of S. Anthony , which at that time stood open , & had done both night and day for many yeeres before . The King sent a messenger to the Duke of Britaine , cōmanding him vpon his allegeance to apprehend Sir Peter of Craon and send him to Paris . The Duke stifly denyed any such to be there . But the King helde that excuse altogether vnsufficient : and therefore partly mooued with the heinousnesse of the offence , which in some sorte he thought concerned his owne person , and likewise for that hee sawe the Duke to be a continuall disturber of the realme , he leuied a great army and marched towards Britaine . The Kings vncles for hatred they bare to the Constable , perswaded him as much as they could , to desist from his purpose . But when they could not preuaile , they themselues also accompanied him in his iourney . At such time as they approched the enemies frontiers , the king who had beene troubled before with a feauer , and certaine light fantasies in his braine , being now distempered with ouermuch heate of the weather , and disquieted with other matters , was sodainely , as he rode vppon the way , depriued of all power and vse of vnderstanding . In such sort , that imagining hee had beene amongest his enemies , he drew out his sword and ranne desperately vpon the Lordes , and the rest of the company which was about him , chasing his owne brother and diuerse others a great way together , so as for their better safety , they were forced to alight from their horses ; and shift as well away as they could on foote . At length , catching holde of him behinde , and disarming him , they conueyed him to the next towne for a while , and afterwardes to a certaine castle of Fraunce more nearer to Paris . Which doone , when consultation was had , to whom the gouernment of the commonwealth should be committed , whether to the Kings vncles , or to his brother , it was thought fittest that his vncles should haue the authoritie , because the other was yet too yong to take the administration vpon him . Whilest the king lay thus diseased , his vncles hauing gotten power and opportunity to deale straitly with those that before had led the King as they listed , droue the Constable out of France , and put diuerse others in prison and bondes . The Constable was not expulsed by force , but vpon some sharp speeches giuen him by the Duke of Burgoigne , departed of his owne accord , holding it his safest course , by a timely flight to preuent future inconueniences . It grieued his enemies , that he had so escaped , and to the intent they might not seeme to proceede indirectly against him ( for they knew the duke of Burbon and the Duke of Orleance wished him well ) they cited him after hee was gone , to the parliament of Paris . At the day prefixed when he made no appearance , he was condemned both of felony and treason . For at such time as he lay dangerously sicke of his wounds , vppon the making of his will , his mooueable goodes were found to be in value about seauenteene hundred thousand frankes : which huge masse of money many were of opinion he had gotten by very vnlawfull meanes . The rest that were holden in prison , being bereft both of landes and goods , remained also in great daunger of their liues . Of this number , one or two , when they saw their innocence could not shield them from extreamity of perill , conceiued so great sorrow with the consideration of their present estate compared to the glory of their former fortunes , that with weeping and lamenting they had almost made themselues blinde . The fourth Booke . AS well the French Kings vncles , as the English , labored very earnestly , that at length a finall peace might be concluded betwixt them . The matter was negotiated by writing , to the intent euery circumstance might be more diligently examined and considered . It seemed to the Englishmen , and specially to the Duke of Glocester , that the French men vsed certaine wordes of doubtfull signification , which afterward , as occasion should serue , they might interpret in another sence for their owne aduantage . Therefore they were more circumspect in discussing euery particular , and wheresoeuer any vncertainty or doubtful manner of speech occurred , they would be resolued in what construction it should be taken before they passed any further . All such for the most part as had wasted their substance , and impouerished their estates in time of peace , were now desirous of warre ; but the two Kings were exceedingly inclined to concord : and especially the French King , in regard of the occasions before mentioned . The banished King of Armenia also , by discoursing with how insatiable desire , and what mighty puissance the barbarous nations gap●d , not onely after the kingdome of Hungary ; but in a maner for all Christendome , gaue great furtherance to the matter in handling . In conclusion , a truce was taken for foure yeares both by sea and land , it being further agreed , that certaine seigniories should be restored on either party , as well to the English as the French , and all the souldiers which liued by spoile and pillage , to be dismissed . The French king who lately before , by the helpe of a certaine skilfull Physitian , had recouered both his vnderstanding , and his speech , about this time relapsed againe into his former extreamitie . Pope Clement ( who had sustained the opposition of two aduersaries , first Vrbane , then Boniface newly erected ) being dead at Avinion , the Cardinalles substituted Benedict in his place , conditionally , that if the French King did not ratifie his election , another should be chosen . Both the Popes sent their Legates to the French King , and he gaue them both friendly audience , howbeit by the counsell of his diuines , he inclind neither to the one , nor the other , but rather sought meanes how to take a way all ground of dissention , and to establish quietnesse in the Church . Therefore sending Ambassadours to the Emperour , whose authoritie , care , and diligence ought to be chiefe in that behalfe , and likewise to the Kings of Bohemia , Hungary and England , he besought them earnestly , that they would help to further the publike welfare and tranquillitie of christendome . The King of England at this time , by consent of the whole state of his realme , gaue all the Dutchie of Aquitaine entirely and freely to the Duke of Lancaster , and to his heires for euer . The Duke therefore disposing of his affaires in England , sailed ouer into Aquitaine , and at Burdeaux shewed the graunt which King Richard had giuen him . The townesmen made him answere , That of his presence and comming thither they were glad and ioyful : but to admit his gouernement , and acknowledge him for their soueraigne Lord , that could they not yet resolue vpon . Let him first deale and agree with the rest of the Citties , whome it equally concerned , and if they would be content to ratifie the Kings graunt , neither should their part of duety be vnperformed . The men of Bayon aunswered him after the same fashion . And when hee assayed the disposition of seuerall persons , the noblemen and gentlemen being assembled together , gaue this determination : That in regarde the Aquitaines were so linked , and as it were engraffed together with the English , that they might by no meanes be separated or conueyed ouer to any other Lorde , therefore they were of opinion , that this gift of the Kings must necessarily be voide and frustrate . At length it was thought good , that commissioners should be sent to pleade the matter before the King himselfe . Who when they came thither , boldely maintained their right ; affirming that their seigniory ought not to be alienated from the Crowne of England , neither by gift , marriage , composition , nor any other meanes whatsoeuer . That the Kings of England were accustomed at their coronation , to promise by solemne oth that it should be so , and that the King there present had done the same : and there withall they produced their charter . They alleadged further , that it was most necessarie and behoouefull for the realme , that this custome authorized by the wisedome of graue counsellors , and established by continuance of long time , should still be kept firme and inuiolate . For howsoeuer the Duke of Lancaster at this present were a faithfull and assured friend to the English men , yet things could not alwayes continue at one stay : and it might happen heereafter , that hee should conclude some league , or agree vpon some marriage with the Frenchmen , Britons , Burgonions , or others , according as time should serue , and his owne affaires require : whereby it might come to passe , that the Dukedome of Aquitaine , which by a certaine peculiar prerogatiue was now annexed to the crown of England , should be transferred to a strange Lord , and from thenceforth lost all their ancient aliance and societie with the English nation . When they had finished their speech to this purpose , many were mooued by their reasons to be of the same opinion . But the Duke of Gloucester with great vehemencie of spirite opposed himselfe against them , not so much for any affection to his brother , as for that hee wisht him by this meanes to be remooued further off from the realme , to the intent himselfe might the more commodiously rule all things as he listed . After much debating , the Gascones request preuailed ; and therevppon word was sent to the Duke of Lancaster , that hee shoulde surcease from his enterprise , and insist vpon his graunt no further . Whilst the Duke was absent in the partes of Aquitaine , King Richard raysing an army of thirty thousand Archers , and foure thousand horsemen , passed ouer into Ireland : for the conquest whereof , in former times great warres had beene made by his auncestors . Nine moneths after his arriuall , the country was yeelded into his subiection , and their foure petty kings taken prisoners , in framing whose fashions to ciuillity and good manners , no arte nor diligence was omitted : but hardly may a barbarous minde and sauage nature be reduced to ciuill conuersation . After the death of Queene Anne daughter to Charles the Emperour , the King of England because he had no issue , resolued vpon a second marriage . But especially aboue all other nations , he desired to linke himselfe with Fraunce in a most stedfast bond of amity . Herevpō he began to be a suter for Isabell the French kings daughter , which had lately before been betrothed to the Duke of Britaines Sonne , at Tours . This motion did greatly displease the Duke of Gloucester , who desired nothing but warres . The French men for the most part were of opinion , that nothing was to be determined in this matter , before peace were throughly concluded and established . Henrie King of Hungary , brother to Charles the Emperor , being threatned with warres from Basam a mighty and puissant Prince of the Turkes , required ayde of the French king : who sent two thousand young Gentlemen to his succour . Iohn the sonne of Phillip Duke of Burgoigne a young Lord of the age of two and twenty yeares , associated for his better direction , with that worthy and valiant souldier the Lord Cowcy , was appointed generall of these forces . They passed out of France into Austria , and from thence to Buda in Hurgary , where being arriued , although the enemie before had prefixed a day of battell , yet heard they no newes of his comming ; therefore it was thought best to passe the army ouer Danubius , and to assaile him in his owne countrey . They were almost an hundred thousand strong , the greater parte of them being horsemen ▪ Now when the● were entred into the Turkes dominion , after the taking of some townes , they layd siege to the citty of Nicopolis , the principall and strongest in those quarters . The siege continuing somewhat long , and affoording more vacant time than was conuenient for souldiers , the Lorde Cowcy desirous to aduaunce his honour and the reputation of his name , accompanied with fiue hundred launces , and as many archers , all on horse-backe , ranged abroad somewhat farther into the countrey , to see if hee could meete with any enemy vpon whome he might aduenture his fortune . It happened according to his desire . For the enemy vnderstanding that there were forragers abroade , assembled to the number of twenty thousand , and marched directly against them . When the French men had intelligence thereof , they practised a deuise as the time then serued not vnfitting for their purpose . Entring all into a wood , they sent about some hundreth horsemen to entice the Turkes out of their strength where they lay at the defence of a certaine passage , to come foorth and skirmish with them . The Turkes supposing there had bin no more of their ennemies than they sawe , issued presently out against them : and the French men purposely retired vntill such time as they had drawne them to the wood , within compasse of their ambush , which sodainely brake foorth , and inuaded them on all sides . By this meanes the Turkes being intercepted and cut off , as well by those that freshly assailed them , as by the other which before made countenaunce to flie , but now turned furiously vppon them , were slaine to the number of fifteene thousand , and the rest hardly saued themselues by flight . Basan the Turkish king , howsoeuer hee seemed slacke in his affaires , yet had he perfect intelligence of all his enemies proceedings . For hee was continually certified thereof by Galeas Duke of Millaine , with whome he had great entercourse of friendship . Therefore hee assembled a huge army , the Souldan of Babylon , the Medes , and the King of Persia , sending great forces to aide him . Concerning the Duke of Millaine , ye shall vnderstand , that there were sometimes three brothers , Manfred , Galeas , and Barnabas . The vncle of these was Archbishop of Millaine . Lewis of Bauier being elected Emperour , when he could not obtaine his confirmation from the Pope , went to Rome , and there of his owne authority creating another Pope , and certaine Cardinalles , was by him inuested in his imperiall dignity : and afterward permitted his souldiers to take the payment of their wages out of the spoyle of the Citty . Charles King of Bohemia , the Sonne of Henry of Lutzemburge , was created Emperour against this Lewis . Which Charles cōming newly into Italy from Aquisgraue where he had receiued his cōsecratiō of the Pope , this Archbishop of Millaine entertayned him with great curtesie , and did him all the honour he could , lending him mony also at his departure , to the sum of an hundred thousand crownes . The Emperour in consideration hereof , and to shew his gratefull mind , created the Archbishop , Vicount of Millaine , and gaue to him and to his nephews after him , all that seigniory , to hold and enioy the same , till such time as the Emperour should redeeme it againe by repaiment of the whole sum which he had borrowed . After the Archbishops death , Manfred his eldest nephew by the Emperours consentand good liking , succeeded in the seigniory of Millaine . But his brothers for enuy dispatched him out of the way , concluding with themselues to seize vppon his estate , and afterward to confirme their authority by alliance in marriage with other Princes . So when they had ●idde their elder brother of his life , they made equall partitiō between them , and rayned puissantly by force and policy . Galeas in regard he was the elder , had tenne townes , and Barnabas had nine . Millaine it selfe was indifferently allotted to them both , the one to haue it one yeare , and the other another , by turnes . They leuyed subsidies and taxes of their people from time to time , by most vniust and violent meanes . Such fortresses as either of them held , they furninished with Garrisons of forraine souldiers , of all nations but their own , whome they principally distrusted . Through compulsion and rigour they kept the people in great awe and subiection , exacting most cruell punishment vpon such as stirred neuer so little against them , to the intent to terrify others by their example . They purchased the alliance of Princes with great summes of mony . Galeas paid to the Earle of Sauoy whose sister he married , an 100000 crowns . This Galeas had like wise a sonne of his own name that marryed the daughter of Iohn King of Fraunce , who in consideration hereof , departed with six hundred thousand frankes towards the payment of his father in lawes ransome , to the King of England . Valentine the daughter of this younger Galeas , was marryed to Lewis Duke of Orleans , brother to the French King Charles the sixt : but her father first paied to him that should be his sonne in law , tenne hundred thousand franks , surely a wonderfull summe of mony : with part whereof the Earledome of Bloys was purchased , as we haue heretofore declared . Betweene the two brothers there was no contention , as long as they liued together . But the younger Galeas after his fathers deceasse , surprised his vncle Barnabas by treason , and slew him . One of this Barnabas daughters was married to Stephon Duke of Bauier , and brought forth a daughter named Isabell , who afterward became the wife of Charles King of Fraunce , as is mentioned in this history already . Galeas hauing thus trecherously slaine his vncle , was not so contented , but persecuted euen his childrens children , and all their generation , seizing into his hands all their goods and possessions . Also he burthened the people with grieuous and continuall exactions . Besides this , he held a wicked and vnreuerent opinion concerning the Godhead . So he might enrich himselfe and aduance his authority , he regarded not by what means it were effected . Amongst other precepts of good doctrine wherewith he was plentifully instructed , he was also mis-led in this opinion , and tooke it as hereditary from his ancestors , vtterly ro despise the Popes authority , and to reioyce exceedingly when any dissention happened in the church . Now the Duke of Orleance wife being a very ambitious woman , was not a little faine and desirous that her husband might attaine to the Crowne , by what meanes shee did not greatly regard . Herevppon many suspected that the kings mind had beene all this while enchaunted by her witch-craft . The ground of the suspition grew vppon this occasion . Shee had a Sonne by her husband , a fayre young child , much about the age of the Dolphin . As these two children were sporting together in a chamber , a poysoned appell was cast in amongst them , on that side where the kings sonne was : but the child ( which may seeme a wonder ) refused to meddle withall . Then the other when no body perceiued him , caught it vp , and within a little while after he had eaten of it , through the violent operation of the poyson , yeelded vp the ghost . The report hereof was presently carried to the Court , and soone dispersed ouer all the country . This also was another thing which encreased the suspition , that during all the time of the Kings sicknes , he would endure neyther the Queene , nor any other woman to come about him , but only this Duchesse of Orleans . By these occasions , mens minds being meruailously incensed , shee was conueyed from the Court to a certaine castle not farre from Paris , and there restrayned of her liberty . Besides , her husband conceiued great displeasure against her about the death of his sonne . When Galeas of Millaine vnderstood how his daughter was entreated , he was highly offended , and sent ambassadours forthwith into Fraunce , where they found nothing so friendly entertainment as he expected . Therefore about such time as the voyage was vndertaken into Hungarie , he proclaymed warres against the French King : and the more to grieue his enemy , entred in league with Basan the Turke , and made him acquainted both with his owne affaires , and with the state of Fraunce . Albert Earle of Henault , whereas William his sonne was purposed to haue gone this expedition against the Turkes , ceassed not to exhort him that he should rather make warre vppon the Phrisoners , which contrary to all right withdrew themselues from his obedience . The young Earle obeying his fathers commaund , assembled his men of warre from all parts adioyning , and being likewise assisted both with French and English succours , tooke shipping together and sayled into Fris●land . Within few daies after their arriuall , endeuouring to passe ouer the banks and ditches wherewith that country is strongly fenced , the wilde Fri●oners hauing intelligence of their enemies approche , made stout opposition against them . But after long conflict , through the valour and prowesse of the horsemen and archers , who by a secret passage had conueyed themselues neerer vnto them , they were suddainely ouer-charged and many of them slaine . Little else was performed at that time , by reason the winter was so neere at hand . But about twoo yeares after , the warres being renued there againe , those haughty and prowd stomacks of theirs , were forced to yeild vnder his subiection , and to acknowledge him for their Lord , whome alwaies before they had contemned . After the King of England had long solicited his marriage with the French kings daughter , and that many ambassadours had passed betweene them , at length it was concluded , that both the kings should meet in person at a certaine town which was the mid way between the French territory & Calice . This agreement took effect . and the french King himselfe deliuered his daughter by the hand to the King of England . But before the matter could be brought to this conclusion , king Richard was faine to feed his vncle the Duke of Gloucester both with gifts andlarge promises . For he hated peace extreamly , and was of so peruerse and proude disposition , that the King stood in great feare least he should haue raised his commons against him , and therefore held it his best course ●o assure himselfe of his friendship . After the consummation of these nuptialles the French King was purposed to haue made inuasion vppon the Dukedome of Millaine ; and the King of England had already promised to ayde him with six thousand archers . But there happened a matter in the mean time , which gaue occasion of new deliberation . The Hungarians and French men together had strongly besieged Nicopolis , and conceiued good hope , that in short space they should become Lords of the Citty . In the meane while Basam the Turkish King , assembled out of his owne dominions and the countries of Princes adioyning , about two hundred thousand men . He sent almost eight thousand before , and deuided the rest of his whole army into two battelles . Assoone as our men were aduertised of their comming , they presently prepared to meete them . And because the scowtes which they had sent forth to discouer , reported that the enemies were but a small number , ( for they had seene no more then those eight thousand fore-riders ) the French men in great heate made hast to the encounter . As they were thus in a readinesse , the King of Hungary sent them word , that they should not be too forward , for he mistrusted the scowts had not taken a ful view of their enemies forces : and that he had sent out some others better acquainted with the coasts of the country , who within few houres would assuredly returne and bring more certain intelligēce . The Lord Cowcy & many others alowed this aduise , and thought it necessary by all meanes to be followed . But the Constable Phillip of Artoys , because his opinion was not first demaunded , prowdly and peruersly misconstrued the kings profitable counsell , as if his intent had beene to bereaue the French men of their oportunity , ( beeing already raunged in battell , ) and to assume the honour of the victory to himselfe . To this effect he vttered many idle words ; nor for that he was so perswaded himselfe , or could by any good reason dissallow of the King of Hungaries counsell , but because he enuyed the Lord Cowcyes late honourable exployt , and the reputation he had gained by defeating so great number of enemies with so small forces . And he disdained not a little , that himselfe being both for dignity and reuenue one of the greatest subiects i● France , any other should be preferred before him : presuming that his opinion and authority in such cases ought principally to take place , and to be respected aboue the rest . Therefore reiecting the King of Hungaries aduise which the residue approoued , and supposing there was no delay to be made in the matter , without expecting the ayde of his associates , he marched forward against the enemy . By occasion whereof , the rest were likewise enforced to ioyne their powers with his , vnlesse they would bee accounted betrayers of their company . See what mischiefe comes of pride and emulation . Now were their enemies vppon them , and the French men so besette on all sides with huge numbers which encompast them about , that they saw no way to escape . And although they were very few in comparison of their enemies , yet in this distresse they shewed proofs of invincible corage : but they were so opprest with multitude , that it was impossible for them to auoyd a lamentable destruction . The Lords for the most part were all taken prisoners , the beauty and richnes of their armour discouering them to the Barbarous people , who saued their liues in hope to make great commodity of their ransoms . After the victory , king Basam caused a view of the dead bodyes to be taken , and when he vnderstood that there were many more slaine of his part , then of his enemies , being enraged with great fury , he commanded 300. gentlemen of diuers nations that remained prisoners , should be all cruelly slaine , & cut in peeces . The King of Hungary when he saw how the french men without further expectation , would rashly aduenture against the enemy , was exceedingly sory : and when he beheld their miserable ouerthrowe , by perswasion of such as were about him , not seeing any other remedy , he himselfe also fled and passed ouer Danubius . Vndoubtedly the pride and enuy of the French men gaue the enemy that daies victory . Basam the Turkish King , after he vnderstood the estate of his prisoners , such I meane as were of greater birth and calling then the rest , determined no violence against them , but sent a messenger into Fraunce to giue notice of their captiuity and the ouerthrowe of the Christian army . Phillip Duke of Burgoigne who tooke his sonnes misfortune very heauily , perswaded the French King , that he should send some rich presents to the barbarous tyrant , whereby he might be moued to deale more fauorably with his prisoners . Of all others the Lord Cowcyes noble spirit was most deiected with this calamity : For entring into a deepe consideration with himselfe how hee had alwayes heeretofore beene very fortunate in warrelike affaires , and now hauing receiued so great a charge from a mighty prince , could not hold his place and execute his office for the enuy of his aduersary , but was brought in danger of his life through another mans rashnesse in a barbarous countrey , with the losse and slaughter of a great number of his friendes , vppon the conceit heereof , he died for sorrowe . To the like end also came the party , that by his folly and indiscretion drew so many thousand people , and so many honourable personages into destruction and extreame miserie . The Duke of Burgoigne , to the intent to redeeme his sonne , and the rest of his fellow prisoners from captiuitie , dealt with the Merchants of Venice ( which trauell into all parts of the world for commodities ) that ioyning with the other Ambassadors sent by the French King , they shoulde compound with the Turkes for their ransome . The composition which they made , was to this effect , that the Lords and Gentlemen that remayned prisoners , to the number of fiue and twenty , should pay for their ransome two hundred thousand crownes : and for this summe the Merchants became sureties . From that time forth Basam beganne to vse the French men more curteously than he had done : and at their departure , taking occasion to speake to the Duke of Burgoignes sonne , I perceiue ( saide he ) that thou arte descended of high and noble parentage , & liuest in great expectation of honour : it can not be but a great griefe and oppression to thy minde , thus in the flower of thy youth , to be subiected to this misfortune ; for recouery of which disgrace , and to put away the sad remembraunce of this aduenture , perhappes thou wilt one day come in battell against me againe . And although by the lawe of armes I haue now power to binde both thee and thy fellowes from euer bearing armes against mee heereafter , yet will I not doe it , but freely giue leaue both to thee and the rest , that being returned into your countries , yee shall assemble your vttermost forces , and make warres vpon me againe whensoeuer ye are disposed . For I am of that courage and puissaunce , and withall so confident in my fortunes , as I dread not the power of any enemy whatsoeuer : And this that I speake , thou mayest boldely make report to whome thou thinkest good , in my name . Soone after , the French men being discharged , sailed with the Venetians to Rhodes , and departing from thence , after a long and trouble some passage , at length arriued safely at Venice . During the time they soiourned there , the King of Hungary sent a messenger to congratulate their deliuerance , signifying how much he reioyced at their happy enlargement : withall , how hee vnderstoode they were to pay a great masse of money for their ransome : and he heartily wished his estate were such , that he were able to supply their defect therof in such plentifull manner as he desired . But as now by reason of the late vnfortunate ouerthrow , hee was much impouerished , and the yearely reuenues of his Crowne not a little impayred . Neuerthelesse , for some testimony of his good affection , whereas the State of Venice was to pay him yearely seauen thousand crownes , hee had giuen commission to his messengers to sell that annuity , and the money rising thereof to bestow vpon them towards the furnishing of their wants and maintenance of their necessary expences . The French men thankefully accepted this kindnesse , but the Venetians answered subtilly and vncertainely to the matter ; and there were some that suspected it was handled in such sort , of set purpose between them and the ambassadors of Hungary . The Duke of Burgoigne obtayning a friendly beneuolence of his people , not without helpe of the French kings liberalitie , discharged his credite with the Merchants . His sonne being returned into Fraunce , made a large relation to the king of such things as he had obserued through the whole course of his voyage : in conclusion adding thus much , how it was not vnknowne to the Turkes , that thorow the ciuill dissention of the Popes , the generall quiet , not onely of the Church , but also of all Christendome , was disturbed ; and that it seemed a wonder to them , how euer Kings and Princes could suffer such licentious libertie and vnbridled ambition of one or two persons to remaine vncontrolled . The kings mind was exceedingly moued with this discourse , so as from that time forward he intended to the establishing of peace more earnestly than euer before . The Duke of Gloucester being altogether of a turbulent and feditious nature , was not alittle angrie and discontented in his minde , that so many yeares truce was taken betweene the two Kings , who were now so linked and vnited together by marriage , as there was no other expectation , but that a finall peace should be concluded betwixt them . Heereùpon he caused seditious rumors to be spread abroade , and such as imported danger to the Kings person , whome hee had now purposed in his mind to put besides the gouernement of the kingdome . And knowing himselfe to be in great fauour and authority with the Londoners , hee perswaded them that from thencefoorth they should refuse the payment of the taxe which was imposed vppon all kindes of merchandise certaine yeares since , for maintenaunce of the warres , and defence of the Countrey , seeing now all was quiet againe ; and a truce taken with the enemy : for such kinde of exactions hee saide were vniust , and contrary to reason . The people by petition mooued this matter to the King , who referred his answer till the Parliament at Westminster , which being come , the Duke of Lancaster made publike declaration of the Kings minde , in such sort as they were all well pacified for that time , and departed without further trouble . Not long after , the earle of Saint Paule sent from the French king to visite the new married Queene , arriued at the Court of England : who vnderstanding of the Duke of Gloucesters treacherous practises , exhorted the King to prouide a timely remedie for such inconueniences . After his departure , a generall brute was raised , that the king would restore Calice to the French men , and that hee had already concluded vpon the matter with the earle , whome the French king had sent Ambassadour for the same purpose . There was not any thing whatsoeuer that could more vehemently haue in censed all England against the King , than this . And the Duke of Gloucester taking occasion hereat , perswaded the people , that they should expostulate the matter with the king , to know certainely his intention . The king answered in such sort as any sound and indifferent iudgement might well haue been satisfied , and easily haue seene that this rumour was meerely contriued by enuie and detraction . These false reportes and malitious suggestions greatly troubled the kings mind , and when hee vnderstoode that his vncle aspired to the Crowne , and studied how to bring his purpose to effect , not without bewayling the present state of his countrey , he asked counsell of the Duke of Lancaster and some others , ( whose dispositions hee mistrusted not ) what course they would aduise him to in this behalfe . The Duke and the rest as well as they could , endeuoured to quiet his thoughts , and to remooue all feare and suspition out of his minde , assuring him , that their loue and good affection should neuer faile to doe him faithfull seruice . But in the end , the matter proceeded so farre , that such as were most familiar with the King , and nearest about him , being vnable to brooke the pride and ouerdaring insolencie of the Duke of Gloucester ( for he hated all those whom the King fauoured ) protested plainely , that in regarde of his seditious practises , they could no longer continue their places without great daunger of their liues , and hazard of their estates . And therevppon diuerse were seene , and those of the chiefer sort , to abandon the Court , and retire themselues to their country dwellings : for it was no hard matter to foresee to what issue all things tended . To be short , the King moued with with these speeches concurring with so manifest presumptions , after much deliberation , vnder a politicke pretence of great kindnesse , allured his vncle from his owne house to ride abroade with him a hunting . Who being by this meanes trayned foorth with a small company , was by the Earle Marshall sodainely arrested in the Kings name , and conueyed in great secrecie to the Castle of Calice . When hee had remained there a while , much mistrusting what should become of him , one day as hee was entred into the great chamber , and about to wash his handes before dinner , foure lusty fellowes , appoynted by the Kings commaundement , cast a towell about his necke , and winding it strongly a crosse two at the one end , and two at the other , ouerthrew him to the ground , and strangled him . Then stripping off his clothes , and closing his eyes , they layd him in his bed , and presently gaue it foorth in the Castle , how the Duke that night died sodainely of an apoplexy . Within two dayes after , his death was published : but there were few or none , either in Fraunce or England that greatly bewailed him . For such was his desert , as he had long since purchased euery mans ill affection , by reason of his turbulent spirite , which was altogether bent to mooue vnquietnesse and contention . Neuerthelesse the Londoners tooke his death in very ill parte , and so did the kings other vncles , especially the Duke of Lancaster , who could well haue found in his heart to reuenge this cruell outrage committed vppon his brother , but that hee feared the kings puissance , now greatly increased by reason of his marriage . After the murther of the duke of Gloucester , certaine others also were executed at London as accessary to his treason and conspiracie . The Earle of Warwicke a man much respected in the common-wealth , should likewise haue tasted of the same cup , but that by intercession of his friends , the kings rigour was somewhat mitigated , and so he was banished into the I le of Wight . The duke of Gloucester left a sonne vnder age , and therefore the king tooke all his landes into his owne custodie , and appoynted his mother to giue attendance vppon the Queene . It is the custome of England , that the king hath the wardship of all Noble mens heires , and the vse of their landes till they come to one and twenty yeares of age . The king who knew well how greeuously he had offended his vncles by killing their brother , growing now suspitious of all men , kept continually a Guarde of two thousand archers about him for the defence of his person . Henry Earle of Derby the Duke of Lancasters sonne , a man highly in fauour of the people , in priuate and familiar conference between him and the Earle Marshall , cast forth certaine speeches ouer-liberally against the king . The Marshall , to winne fauour with the king , vttered all their communication in an assembly of the Lordes , appeaching him of treason , and proffering the combate . The Earle on the contrary parte , retorted the treason vppon himselfe , and accepted his challenge . The King in whose presence all this had passed , was meruailously displeased , and leauing the company , with drew himselfe into his chamber . Many thought the King much too blame , in that hee suffered the matter to proceede so farre ( for the Champions were at great charge to furnish themselues against the day of combate ) esteeming it his peculiar duty , to haue vsed his authoritie for r●straining of such quarrells as these , whereby occasions of much trouble might ensue afterward . When the King vnderstoode that such speeches were giuen foorth , and withall , how it was generally ill taken in the behalfe of the Earle of Derby , to the intent to giue satisfaction both to the Lordes and the Commons who loued not the Earle Marshall , he tooke the matter into his owne handes , and gaue sentence , that the duke of Lancasters sonne should be banished for tenne yeares , and the Earle Marshall for euer . At the Earle of Derbies departure , the King of his owne accord , released foure yeares of his banishment : and the Earle following his fathers counsell , repaired to the french king , who gaue him very curteous and honourable entertainment . Great sorrow and discontentment was shewed by the Londoners when he departed , and from that time forward all things there tended to a bloudy and sorrowfull conclusion . After the Lordes of Fraunce were raunsomed from the Turkes and returned into their countrey , the French King much mooued with the Earle of Neuers discourse , to the intent to establish concord in the Church , addressed Letters foorthwith to the Emperour , earnestly requesting his assistaunce in that behalfe . By mutuall consent a day was appoynted for their meeting at Rhemes . Other matters were deuised and giuen forth for the occasion of their comming thither , that the true cause of that assembly , which they were desirous to conceale , might for a time be kept secret . After a solemne enterview and great consultation , it was agreed , that the Bishop of Cambray should be directed to Pope Boniface then lying at Rome to exhort him , that for the generall quiet and welfare of the Church , he would be content to resigne his office , not for euer , but onely till such time as by the determination of Princes and learned Diuines , a resolution of all controuersies might be established . The Pope answered gently , that he would take the aduise of his Cardinalles . But the people of Rome in the meane while hauing learned the cause of the Ambassadors comming , and perceiuing it would turne greatly to their discommoditie , perswaded the Pope that hee should not for any respect of Kings or Princes whosoeuer , abase himselfe so much , but rather stand in defence of his right to the vttermost . The Pope therefore dissembling his purpose , at his next communication with the Ambassadour , told him , that for his part he would not refuse to accomplish the Emperours and the Kings request , so as his aduersary would be content to doe the like . Being dismissed with this aunswere , the Ambassadour returned to the Emperour , whom he found at Confluence , and when he had deliuered his message , departed from thence into Fraunce . The Diuines there were of opinion , that the like motion should be made to Benedict , as had bin before to Boniface . And vpon this determination the same Bishop beeing sent by the King to Avinion , declared the mindes and intentions of the Princes to the Pope . Who aunswered plainely and peremptorily , that hee would condiscend to no such matter . Notwithstanding when he had propounded it to his Cardinalles , they were of sundry opinions , according as they were mooued by their seuerall dispositions and affections . And when no certaintic could be concluded , by reason of the difference amongest them , their assembly brake vp . Then the Ambassadour pressing into the Popes presence , required his resolution . The Pope prowdly answered , how he was lawfully and orderly promoted to that holy dignity , which hee would in no wise forgoe as long as he liued , neyther was any man liuing so deere vnto him for whose pleasure hee would departe from his right , and much lesse did he feare any force or violence in that behalf . The Ambassador seeing no other answere could be gotten , returned homewardes , and by the way shewed the successe of his affaires to the Marshall of Fraunce , whome the king had sent with an army to second his proceedings . The Marshall as soone as hee vnderstoode the Popes obstinate resolution , made haste to Avinion , and forraged all the country about , diuiding his forces into diuerse companies , to keepe all conueiance of victuall from the towne . He him selfe encamped before the Citty , threatning the inhabitants to destroy all their houses , and their vineyardes which they had abroad in the countrey , vnlesse they yeelded . The townesmen well considering there was little helpe in the Pope , and that the King was of great puissaunce , tooke counsell with certaine French Cardinalles , and by their aduise set open their gates . The Pope suffered himselfe to be besieged in his pallace , hoping to haue beene rescued by his cousine the King of Arragon : but the King of Arragon was too wise to incurre the offence of so mighty a Prince for the Popes pleasure , from whom he could expect small succour againe if occasion should serue heereafter . Many of his Cardinalles exhorted him to a milder kinde of carriage , but the Pope full of pride and arrogancie stoode firme in his first resolution , seeming as it were secure of his estate , and altogether carelesse what should become of him . Hee was plentifully furnished of all necessaries , sauing onely fewell , the want whereof , together with the incessant importunity of the Cardinalles , compelled him at length to yeelde vp the place . The Marshall bound him by othe , that hee should not departe out of the Citty before such time as an vnion were established in the Church , and to be sure he should not falsifie his promise , appoynted a sufficient guarde to attend him , and caused the Cardinalles and rich Cittizens of Avinion to become sureties for his foorth-comming . The French King hauing written the whole discourse of these proceedings to the Emperour , solicited the King of England , that following their example , he should likewise take parte with neyther of the Popes , but stand indifferent for a time , till some remedy might be prouided . The King was very willing to haue satisfied his father in lawes request . But when the matter was propounded in parliament , hee not onely effected nothing of his desire , but more and more vehemently incensed the people against him , whome it exceedingly offended , that he should be so addicted to the French men , that to doe them a pleasure , it seemed hee would haue condiscended to anie thing . And they told him , that howsoeuer they had beene otherwise well contented to set aside all partialitie of affection , either to the one partie , or the other , yet in regarde the French King so earnestly desired it , they would not agree to his request , nor in any wise allow that hee shoulde prescribe articles of religion in England . About this time died the Duke of Lancaster , a vertuous and prudent prince ; of whose death as a thing desired , the king of England very ioyfully sent newes into Fraunce . As for his sonne , who soiourned the same time in the French court , he was so farre from recalling him againe to receiue his fathers inheritance , that hee also seised it into his owne hands , as appertaining to himselfe till the time of the earles banishment were expired . And not content heerewith , he distributed many of the Duke of Lancasters goodes among such persons as no man loued , but himselfe . The Earle of Derby was highly fauoured and respected by the French King , in regarde of his noble carriage and generous disposition . And because hee was also a man of great possessions , there was a match motioned betweene him and the Duke of Berries daughter which was then a widow . Wherof as soone as the King of England had intelligence , he sent an Ambassador foorthwith to interrupt their proceedings ; informing his father in law and his vncles , that hee with whome they intended to contract affinitie , was a wicked person and a traitour . The Earle from whome all this was kept secret , to the intent to learne what the Ambassadour had doone ( for he mistrusted somewhat because he had not seene him all the time of his being there ) fell in communication againe with the French King and his brothers , concerning the marriage . And they not thinking good to hold him longer in suspence , declared what reporte they hadde heard of him from the King of England . How much the Earle was grieued and discontented heerewithall , any man out of his owne iudgement may easily coniecture . All the nobilitie of England for the most part , with the Londoners , were exceedingly displeased at this his vnworthy and iniurious accusation , for they knew assuredly it proceeded of mere malice & hatred . King Richard the same time made preparation for another voyage into Ireland , assembling to the number of tenne thousand archers , and two thousand horsemen : and hee banished twoonoble men of great account , because they refused to accompany him in that iourney . For those Lordes hauing spoken somewhat boldely of the King , when they vnderstoode by their friends that he had knowledge thereof , they thought it better to disobey his commaund , than , by comming when he sent for them , to put their liues and estates in manifest perill : and therevppon sentence of banishment was pronounced against them . To be short , many causes concurred together at one time to aggrauate the peoples hatred against the King. By occasion whereof , certaine ill disposed persons taking aduantage of the time , when they saw the king both busied in warre , and irrecouerably depriued of the loue of his subiects , assembling together in rowts and companies , made spoyle of the husbandmen , robbed the Merchants , and ranged ouer all the countrey , doing great violence and mischiefe , insomuch that many to auoyde the daunger of their outrage , were forced to conuey themselues into London , and other places of securitie . When the king had thus vtterly lost the harts of his people , the Archbishop of Canterbury , by generall consent of the State , was addressed to the Erle of Derby , to bring him againe into England , vpon most assured hope and expectation of the Crowne . The Bishop vndertooke and perfourmed this charge so secretly , that none knew of his going , saue those that were interessed in the action , and when he came into Fraunce , not any man there could coniecture the true cause of his comming . The Earle of Derby politikely dissembling the matter , requested leaue of the French King to goe into Britaine to visite the Duke , with whome he made no long tarriance , but tooke shipping , and within few dayes after arriued in England . By reason of the Archbishops presence and authoritie , hee found no interruption in his passage , but trauelled along towards London . And when they approched neare the citty , they sent a messenger before to giue notice of their comming . At which tidings the Cittizens sodainely surprised with ioy ; came flocking out of the gates in great companies to welcome the Earle ; from thencefoorth couenaunting to receiue him for King of England . Soone after , a certaine number well appointed were sent foorth against king Richard , to apprehend him and bring him to London . Many of the Kings followers when they vnderstood of the Londoners comming , soone changed their seruice , and chose them new Masters . At first the King made some shew of resistance , but seeing his people forsake him , by counsell of his friends , hee retired into the castle of Flint . When the Earle drewnigh , accompanied with some two hundreth men and the rest of his army following after , he approched the Castle gate and sent word to the king how he required to speake with him , wherevpon himselfe onely and twelue more were admitted entraunce . As soone as hee sawe the King , without yeelding him any reuerence ; Sir ( saide he ) you must this day prepare towardes London , for so the people are fully purposed . What should hee doe in this distresse ? Being destitute of succour and beholding his enemies forces before his face , to escape the fury of the people , he yeelded him selfe to the Earles mercie . As they carried him towardes London , he requested one thing very earnestly , which was , that hee might not be led through the Citty . His request was graunted , but the people much offended . As soone as he came thither , he was conueyed to prison . New officers and seruants were placed about the Queene , and other Ladies and Gentlewomen appointed to attend her , all the French being dismissed , and sent home into their countrey . The Earle hauing brought his matters to this passe , the first thing hee did , hee recalled the Earle of Warwicke and certaine others that were banished . And shortly after hee caused to be beheaded foure of the chiefe that had bin about King Richard , by whose counsell hee confessed himselfe to haue been principally ruled in those matters which were obiected against him . They were drawne to their execution vnder the prospect of his windowe , of purpose that he might see them . The Lords that accompanied him in prison bewailed their miserable estates , and the King himselfe with the consideration of his heauie misfortune , burst foorth into aboundaunce of teares , and with bitter sighes cursed the day and houre that euer hee was borne , to come to such an end as now entred into his cogitation . He was perswaded by his partners in misery , that to appease his aduersary , and to purchase the assuraunce of his owne safety , and such as were about him , hee should renounce his royall state and dignity . Herevpon he required to haue communication with the Earle , to whome when hee had declared his mind , after the acceptance of his offer , the Erle fell into a bitter reproofe of his former life , making a large repetition of his offences , and besides , vpbrayded him with bastardy : for many reported that he was begotten by a Priest . Within few dayes after King Richard in open assembly of the Lordes at the Tower of London , with all ceremonies and solemnities incident to such occasions , resigned the Crowne and Scepter , with all his right and interest in the kingdome , to Henry of Lancaster , reducing himselfe into a priuate estate , without assurance of his life , after he had raigned two and twenty yeares . This alteration of the State in England so troubled the French King , that hee fell againe into his olde disease . But the Counsaile of Fraunce sent certaine Ambassadors to visite the Queene his daughter , and to vnderstand in what state shee remained . The Duke of Burbon was likewise sent into the country of Burdeloys : which seigniory , since King Richard ( to whome the people in those partes were wonderfully affected ) was fallen into this calamity , the French men went about to recouer againe to themselues . But when the chiefe of the Citties had propounded the matter to the Commons , they could not preuaile . For the people feared much to be oppressed againe with the often taxes and ●allages which they had endured of olde t●me vnder the French men . Certaine great Lords of England had secretly conspired against Henry their new King , but their practise being discouered , they were all put to death . The French King raising a puissant army , determined to haue inuaded England . But it hapned about the same time that King Richard ended his life at London . My Authour reporteth that he could not learne certainly by what means he came to his death : but that Henry the late crowned king was incessantly called vpon by the people to dispatch him out of the way , because otherwise the realme should neuer want matter of trouble and dissention . Neuerthelesse he addeth further , that the King in regarde hee had giuen him a faithfull promise of his life , would not condiscend to their requests . Now when the matters betweene Fraunce and England seemed thus to tend toward a sorrow full issue , by mediation of good men a truce was obtained and confirmed for sixe and twenty yeares . The French men were the rather inclined to peace , by reason of their Kings infirmitie . Mention hath beene made of the earle Marshall of England banished by king Richard , vpon occasion of his quarrell with the Earle of Derby . As soone as he vnderstoode that Henry of Lancaster had obtained the Cr●wn●e , and that King Richard was dead , hee conceiued so great griefe and displeasure therevppon , that incontinently he fell sicke and died , at Venice . Moreouer Pope Benedict , because that after so many advertisements he would not incline to the will of the Princes , was depriued of his honor and Pontificall dignitie . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A68075-e210 Her name was Isabell . 1326. Robert of Artoys commeth into England , and the occasion of his cōming . Cambray besieged . King Edward taketh vppon him the title of Fraunce . Tournay besieged . A truce taken for twelue moneths . Prolonged for twelue moneths more . The occasion of the warres in Britaine . Charles of Bloys . Durham take & sacked by the Scottish . 1342. The gallant carriage and warlike behauiour of the Lady Mountfort . Vannes wone by the English . Recouered againe by the French. The death of Robert of Artoys . 1343. A truce for three yeares . Bayon & Burdeaux receaue the English . The death of Iaques de Arteuill . Valiant resistance made by the English in the Castle of Aguillion . Caen in Normandy wōne by the English . The battell of Blanchetaque . The memorable battell and victory of King Edward at Cressy . Calice besieged . David King of Scottes taken prisoner . The battell of Cressy . Charles of Bloys taken prisoner . Calice yeelded to King Edward . 1346. Phillip of Valoys dieth , and Iohn his Son succeedeth . Edward the black Prince . during their Kings captiuitie . A strange shift in extremitie . Priuate conference about a peace . 1359. It should seeme to be but twenty thousand . Iohannes Ro●hetaillada . King Edward inclineth to peace . 1360. Peace concluded , and King Iohn set at liberty . 1360. 1362. 1362. The death of King Iohn . Charles of Bloys slaine in battell . The occasion of Prince Edwards expeditiō into Spain . Don Pietro the tyrant expulsed , and Henrie the bastard made King of Castile . The Earle of Provence taken prisoner . The king of Maiorica craveth ayd of Prince Edward , and obtayneth promise of the same . The birth of King Richard 2. Prince Edward setteth forward on his iourney into Spaine . Prince Edwards victorie against Henry king of Castile Don Pietro restored . The ingratitude of the Tyrant . The Lords of Gascoigne rebell against Prince Edward . The death of Don Pietro , and recovery of the kingdome by Hen ry the Bastard . The peace broken , and warres againe renued betweene England & Franc King Charles commended for his curtesie . A truce taken with Scotland ●or 9. yeeres . Lymoges recouerd by the French. Conquered againe & vtterly raced by the English . Prince Edward returneth into England . The Duke of Lancaster marrieth Constance one of the daughters of Don Pietro . Edmond of Langly . The Duke of Lancaster returneth into England . 1372. The English men overcome at Sea , & the Earle of Pembroke taken prisoner . Ivan the son of Ammon Prince of VVales . The I le of Garnes●y . Poytiers yeeldeth to the French. Rochell yeeldeth to the French. The Duke of Brittaine flyeth into England . 1373. The Duke of Lancaster arriueth at Calice 1376. The death of Prince Edward . King Edward the thirds death and commendation . King Richard 2. 1377. The French King poysoned . 1378. 1379. The Castle of Barwicke surprised by the Scottish . Againe recocouered by the English . Great tumult about the election of a Pope . King Richard entreth into league with the King of Navarre . Ivan of VVales trecherously muthered by one Iames Laube a welch man , as he lay at the siege of a certaine castle called Moctaine . Saint Maloes besieged . Henrie the bastard King of Castile deceaseth and Iohn his Son succeedeth . Edmond of Langly . He is called Siluester Budaeus . Fross . Chro. Li● . 2. The Queene of Naples cōmeth to the Pope . The Queene of Naples cōueyeth her inheritance to the Pope . The occasion of the Flemish warres . Iohn Lyon a seditious fellow in Gaunt , bringeth vp the faction of the white cappes . The death of Lon. The Earle of Flaunders besieged by his subiects . The Duke of Britaine returneth into his country . King Richard aydeth the Duke of Britaine . Thomas of VVoodstocke the Earle of Buckingham . King Charles the 5. dyeth of poysontaken long before . His speech at his death . 1380. 1380. The coronation of Charles the fixt . The cōmendation of King Charles the 5. Thomas Earle of Buckingham . Nants besieged . The Duke of Britaine recōciled to the French king , forsaketh the English . 1381. Peter de Boys . Phillip of Arteuill . Edmond of Langly . Sir Iohn Newton captaine of the Castle of Rochester . At Black-heath . VVat Tiler . Iack Strawe & Iohn Ball. The Sauoy . At Saint Katherines . Mile end . VVat Tiler , Iack Straw , & Iohn Ball. Simon Sudbury . It was in Smith sield . VVat Tiler . VVilliam VValworth . Gaunt besieged by the Earle of Flaunders . Commotion in Paris . The Lord Coucy . King Richard marrieth Anne sister to Charles King of Bohemia . The Duke of Aniow taketh his iourny into Italy . Zeuf an enchaunted castle : see Fros : Chro : Lib : 2. Cap : 391. This enchaunter by such like illusions had before caused the Queene of Naples and her husband to yeild vp the same castle into the hands of Charles . Fross . Chro. lib. 2. cap 346. & 392. The death of Ferdinando king of Portingale . The Gauntoyes kept from victuall , and brought to great extremity by the Earle of Flaunders . A hard choise See the effects of desperate resolution . 1382. The Earle ouerthrowne , and Bruges taken by the Gauntoys . Strange alteration in the Earles fortune . The Duke of Burgundy . The French King taketh vppon him the Earles quarell against the Gauntoys . They were in all not aboue soure or fiue hundreth . Fros . Chro. lib. 2. Cap. 414. Ipre receiueth the French king . The French kings victorie against the Gauntoyes . Phillip de Arteuill slaine . Bruges yeeldeth to the french King. Schisme in the Church . The practises of Pope Vrbane against Clement his aduersarie . He sent no lesse then 30. as appeareth : Fross . Chro : lib. 2. cap. 428. Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwich . Nine thousand flemings slaine by the English in a battell not farre from Duakirk . 1383. The French King agayne vndertaketh the Earle of Flaunders cause . 1383. The death of Lewis Earle of Flaunders . The Duke of Aniow dyeth in Italy . Her name was Phillip whom he had by Blaunch his first wife . The Admirall of France sent with a power into Scotland . Charles the French king , marryeth Isabell daughter of Stephen Duke of Bauier . The French and Scottish men together inuade the borders of England . The Earle of Oxenford . 1358. The Gauntoies receiued to sauour , and their peace made vvith their Lord the Duke of Burgoigne . Sir Iohn Bourchier . The Earle of Foys . The strange story of Gascone Earle of Foys , and his sonne . Gascone . The Earle of Foys killeth his owne son vnwittingly . Pag. 110. Iohn King of Spaine layeth claime to the crowen of Portingale , & besieged Lisbone . The King of Portugale through the English mens ayde obtaineth a notable victorie . Pope Vrbane besieged . Page . 127. The Duke of Lancaster sayleth into Portugall . Bristowe . The Duke of Lancaster arri-Seth in paine . The French King maketh great preparation to inuade England . Jaquesle Gris sir Iohn de Carogne . A notable example of diuine iustice . The French king was present with most of his nobility . The death of Peter King of Arragon . The Duke of Lancasters ambassadour imprisoned by the King of Arragon . Phillip the Duke of Lancasters daughter marryed to the King of Portugall . John of Bloys marryeth the Constables daughter of Fraunce . The Castle of Ermine . The Lord de laval . 1390. At Saint Georges feast at VVindsore . Sir Robert Tresilian . Sir Robert Beachampe , sir John Salisbury , sir Nicholas Brambre . The Englishmens miseries vnder the Duke of Lancaster in Spaine . Sir John Holland . The Duke of Lancaster returneth out of Spaine . Bertold of Machline . Reignold Earle of Gelders , marryed Mary daughter to Bertold of Machline . Langue fride . VVenceslaus Duke of Braband taken pri soner . Edward Duke of Gelders slaine in battell . 1383. The Spanyards recouer againe all that the Duke of Lancaster had gotten in Castile . Charles King of Nauarre , by a strange misfortune burned in his bed . The Duke of Britaine restoreth all that he had taken from the Constable . Graue besieged by the Brabanders . The notable victory of the Duke of Gelders against the Brabanders . 1388. The French king goeth against the Duke of Gelders . The Duke of Gelders submits himselfe to the French king . The Scottes inuade England . The Duke of Gelders taken prisoner . Katherine the Duke of Lancasters daughter , married to Henry Prince of Castile . Truce for three yeeres between England , Fraunce , & their confederates . The Duke of Berries treasurer burned . The death of Pope Vrbane . 1390. The French King aydeth the Genowayes against the Moores and Barbarians . The death of Iohn king of Castile . The Earle of Arminacke passeth into Italy against the Duke of Millaine . Guy Earle of Bloys . The suddaine death of Gascone Earle of Foys . 1391. A treaty of peace at Amience . Sir Peter of Craon . Sir Oliuer Clisson treacherously assaulted , and almost slaine by sir Peter of Craon . Euer since the Parisians met the King in armes at his returne out of Flaunders , when to curb their boldnes , he caused all their armour to be taken from them , the chaines of the streetes to bee carried away , and the foure principall gates of the citie from thence foorth to be left alwayes open . The French King falleth sodaynly into a frensie . 1391. Sir John Mericer . A truce for foure yeeres between England & France The death of pope Clement King Richard giueth all Aquitaine to the duke of ●ancaster . The Gascones refuse to accept the duke of Lancaster for their soueraigne . K. Richards voyage into Ireland . 1394. Otherwise called Lamorabaquy . Iohn the duke of Burgoignes sonne sent by the French king to ayde the King of Hangary against the Turkes . Nicopolis besieged . Fifteen thousand Turkes 〈◊〉 slaine by one thousand christians vnder the conduct of the Lorde Cow●y . A discourse ot the Duke of Millaine . Pag. 127. Friseland subdewed by the Earle of Henault . 1396. King Richard marrieth Isabel the french kings daughter . One mans pride , causeth many mens destruction . The siege before Nicopolis raised , and all the Frenchmen slaine or taken prisoners . The Lord Cowcies death 1397. At the marriage of King Richard to the French Kings daughter , a truce was agreed vpon for thirtie yeeres . The Earle of Saint Paul. The duke of Glow ester murdered in the castle of Calice . 1397. Richard earle of Arundell . Thomas Mow bray Duke of Norffolke . The Earle of Derby & the Erle Marshall banished . The Duke of Burgoignes sonne . Pope Benedict besieged , and taken prisoner by the Frenchmen . The death of John of Gaūt Duke of Lancaster . 1399. Henry P●rcie earle of Northumberland and his sonne Thomas Arundell . Hee should haue vsde the benefit of oportunity . 1399. King Richard deposed . 
A42325	----	Memoires of Henry, D. of Guise, relating his passage to Naples, and heading there the second revolt of the people, Englished Mémoires. English Guise, Henri, duc de, 1614-1664. 1669 Approx. 1032 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 337 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42325 Wing G2226 ESTC R9484 12253421 ocm 12253421 57207 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42325) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57207) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 146:10) Memoires of Henry, D. of Guise, relating his passage to Naples, and heading there the second revolt of the people, Englished Mémoires. English Guise, Henri, duc de, 1614-1664. Sainctyon, Sieur de. [12], 590 [i.e. 626], [2] p. Printed by T.N. for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1669. The privilege is granted to "le sieur de Sainctyon, secretaire ... [du] défunt ... duc de Guise," to whom the work has been ascribed. Cf. Sources de l'hist. de France, XVIIe siécle (1610-1715) II, p. 95. Errata: p. [1] at end. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Guise, Henri, -- duc de, 1614-1664. Naples (Kingdom) -- History -- Spanish rule, 1442-1707 -- Sources. France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643 -- Sources. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2008-02 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MEMOIRES OF HENRY D. of Guise , Relating his Passage to NAPLES , And heading there the SECOND REVOLT Of that PEOPLE , Englished . Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrium cave . Horat. l. 1. ode 14. LONDON , Printed by T. N. for H. Herringman , at the Sign of the Blue Anchor in the Lower Walk of the New Exchange . 1669. PREFACE . THe illustrious Author of these Memoires devoted his Actions to the service of his King and Countrey , and his Book to Fame , and the obscure Translator as free from design on the later , as any pretence to it by so mean a work as making them speak English , comes not short in his Zeal for the former , but unprovided for those more elevated ways towards it which are successfully troden by happier and better qualified persons , and believing these Memoires as worthy the view of the whole World , so more particularly of such of his Countreymen , as are confined to the Contemplation only of English , ( or perhaps Latine and Greek Authors , for the most part averse to Monarchy , because too much affected to the forms of their own times and Countries ) satisfies himself in laying them before them , and this the rather , because he supposes that from those men arise the greatest part of the Disputes between Authority and Liberty , and such plausible but false Principles , as they ( well versed in domestick Customs and pretended Priviledges , but ignorant of the nature of Government in general ) interpose between King and people , sometimes eclipsing the Sovereign , but never failing ( sooner or later ) of a ruinous precipitation on the heads of the Subjects : for limitations of regal authority , though they may possibly prevent some irregular pressures on part of the people , by disabling the supreme power , expose the whole to forrein invasion or domestick sedition . Though we might suppose English-men by too dear experience sufficiently convinced of this truth , yet the contrary so evidently appearing by the too frequent and publick discourses of such whose malice , avarice , ambition or folly is still desirous of Novelty , I thought it possible the Extravagancies of others , and miseries attending them , might be more moving , b●cause out of reach of the deceitful Opticks of our own Pass●ons and Interests , and therefore pub●ish this part of the Revolutions of Naples , never equalised by any but those of England , and by them exceeded , which though they came short of the swift Rotation of the other , and some sudden bloudy and inhumane actions were of much longer continuance and taken intirely more fatal , and particularly , no less barbarous ; for besides that our War on the unjust side destroyed several persons of quality in cold bloud , our illegal tribunals cut off our Sovereign and many of his Nobles with formalities of Justice , to the highest profanation of that sacred name , murthering with its sword in a Countrey where the laws put so great a difference , between depriving a man of his life in a sudden passion and after a considerate designing of it ; besides all which if we compare the imaginarie pressures of the people of England with the real and indeed insupportable ones of the Neapolitans , and these though imposed by a legal yet by a forein authority , we cannot but look on the later as more excusable , who were continually oppressed by strange ministers , and their wealth exhausted to be transported to a remote Countrey without any hope of the least return ; whereas ●he English flourished under the mild Government of their native Lord , and all that was raised for the publick use descended in fruitful showres on the place that exhaled it , or ( which is the worst that can be objected ) if only to the advantage of some particulars , it was yet by such a mediation dispersed at last amongst the rest of the people and returned to its first Proprietors . But if we be necessitated to grant the people of England ( generally speaking ) to have been more too blame than the Neapolitans , we are assured it will be allowed us to raise the fidelitie of our Gentry above that of theirs ( though very commendable and remarkable ) who having no such aversion for the Commonaltie adhered not to their King in order to its suppression , but out of a sense of their own duty , which was so prevalent that many eminent Persons and Families which might have been accepted by the overcoming party with great advantages , persisted to a voluntary sinking with their King and Master , after having acted so highly and honourably , and suffered so constantly in his Service , as might have made them seem excusable , if they had at last taken some care of themselves , of which were the Historie extant ( whose want is one of our great misfortunes ) as well for eternizing the memory of very many transcendent Actions , as giving Examples and Cautions to Posteritie , it would pass for no less Romantick to other Nations than this of Naples does to some of ours , how justly I know not , for to question the truth of matter of fact , written by a Person of such Quality is very uncivil , and he had been as injurious to his discretion as honour , should he have given any other than a true account of what passed before the eyes of so many malicious witnesses that could and would have evinced the falsitie . This granted , the Objection of being Romantick seems to its advantage , for as such Romances are most acceptable that are moderated to the Probabilitie of Historie , so such Histories are most considerable whose truths are so eminent that they rise neer the fables of Romances : but if it be meant of the manner of his Style and freedom of his Expressions , I think we ought to excuse him if they were suitable to his actions , and if as Ben. Johnson says of Caesar , He wrote with the same Spirit that he fought . For the Pretence of forming a Republick he seems nothing serious in it , but to have held it out as a Lure both to Nobilitie and People , and indeed he could not but understand ( what the Duke of Andria told him at the Conference ) how little the natures of the Neapolitans suited with it , and whoever goes about to raise such a Structure without this consideration will fail of his end , and we may remember how often the like attempt came short to the Innovators of our own Nation ; for when Rebellion had effaced the intire form of our ancient Monarchie , and layed white Paper before them to design their Republick , they could never give it any shape , and this appearing so difficult in the model , how much more would it have proved so when it should have been put in practice in the vast extent of three potent Nations ( as he said of the Neapolitans ) born for Monarchy . And if we consider the few changes from Monarchy that have been transferred to our Knowledge , as of the Romans of old , and the Switzers and Low-countrey men of late , we shall find a temper most suitable , their moderation , industrie , frugalitie , and unanimitie which are not the virtues of our Nation in these times ) so regulating private manners that a slack rein in the publick Government was sufficient , whilest on the contrarie , where faction , pride , hypocrisie , sloth and luxurie predominate even Common-wealths have recourse to the power of a single person , as the Romans to Dictators in particular disorders and difficulties , and those arriving at greater heights to the continued Government of Emperors , which several successions of vicious Princes could not interrupt , till the monstrous and unparalelled excesses of Nero not easily put an end to the Family of Caesar : the changes that happened afterwards are not to the present purpose , mention here being made only of Hereditary Monarchy . This was also most remarkable in the Republick of Florence , obliged on account of perpetual factions and tumults to give an absolute and arbitrary power to one of its private Citizens , by which it obtained that Repose and Settlement , it could by no other ways arrive at . And that the English are no less than the Neapolitans incapable of an establishment on a popular basis is apparent enough , all endeavours having been used towards it , and all such forms of Government produced , yet it was found by experience that even the tyranny of Oliver , notwithstanding the injustice , bloud , hypocrisie and atheisme on which its foundations were laid , was less offensive than any of the other , because in the hands of one alone ; our Nation being so far from a capacity of receiving the other impression , that it may be rationally concluded that had we lived in form of a Republick as many ages as we have done under Monarchy , the present condition of our affairs and customs would oblige us to cast our selves into the arms and protection of a single person ; for evil manners produce not only good laws but good forms of Government ; we ought therefore to suspect all that hang out this bait , and assure our selves it is not the Government but Governours they design against , since all architects of popular fabricks , after acquisition of sufficient credit for it , have been easily perswaded to take the Authoritie into their own hands . And now let us take a short review of the whole , and we shall see a people groaning , not under pretended but real oppression , endeavour to shake off a yoke , heavie indeed , but yet their Masters , and erect a Babel of their own contrivance , and having considered the plunderings , devastations and massacres that attended the acting towards it , pass through its so many appearances of Establishment , and at last ( when probably so near perfection , by the Dukes as firm Settlement in the hearts of that people , as so uncertain a foundation was capable of ) see it by Divine Providence reduced to where it first began , and then I doubt not but we shall be so far from seeking pretences of Innovation , that we should neglect real occasions were they offered us , and rather suffer the extremest violences of a legal power ( from which yet we are secured not onely by experience of our present Sovereign , but confidence in the hereditarie Justice and Moderation of his Family ) than by attempting alterations expose our selves and Posterities to eternal confusion and disorder , in which the best that can be hoped will be to return to where we first set out , after having given sufficient cause to have all the burthens , creatures formerly of our imaginations , laid really on our shoulders . I conclude with consideration of the Neapolitans condition after their redaction to the obedience of their Master , when heavier Chains were imposed upon them to prevent the like extravagancies , whereas we , by indulgence of the most gracious Prince of the World , are treated with the wonted clemency , his Goodness having obliged him to omit making such provisions against the like disorders for the future , by firmlier establishing and stronglier guarding his Authority , as ( if we become not shortly wiser ) will appear to be wanting both to King and People : In the mean time let all such as on pretence of freedom incroach upon the Roial Power contain themselves and understand , that the Prerogative ( unlimited by corrupt o● pedantick Comments ) is the true and only maintainer of the Subjects liberty . Reader , if thou wilt excuse the freedom of this Preface it shall be accepted as a Recompence for my confining my self to the drudgery of a Translator . CHARACTER OF THE DUKE OF GUISE . By a Person of Quality . I Present Posterity the Encomium of a Prince of vertue equal to his Birth , and though it may s●em superfluous in a Preface to a Book , that will it self sufficiently publish his Merit , cannot omit this testimony , so justly due to his memorie , that never any man received greater endowments from Heaven , nor better manifested them to the World. I will not in it be guided by Maximes of Rhetorick but duty , and my Pen shall less express the Conceptions of my Brain than the inclinations of my Heart . I have too many things to say in praise of this Prince to say them well . And since it is not my business here to display mine own Abilities , but to make him appear such as he really was , I shall be satisfied in the Picture because very like . I will say nothing to the advantage of his name , all Historie abounds with the fame of those that have born it , and confining my self to his Person , acquaint such as do not alreadie know it , that Henry of Loraine Duke of Guise was handsome without pride , curious without affectation , affable without neglect of his qualitie , valiant without transport , and liberal without profusion . His Civilitie was equal to his Courage , both which eminently appeared in a Duel , where the condition of his adversarie might have given pretence for an excuse had he been capable of seeking one . He hurt and was hurt , but concluded it with immortal honour . All the Nobility of the Kingdom of Naples have with Astonishment seen him ( in a manner alone ) resist , and with his sword in his hand pierce through whatsoever opposed . Historie vaunts the Actions of Caesar and Alexander , for ones swimming cross an arm of the Sea , though in a manner covered with the darts of his enemies , and the others passing the River Granicus , and attaquing an Army drawn up in Battalia on the other side . Both these seem to me equalized in the passage of the Duke of Guise to Naples . He braved the Sea and the Winds , and in a Feluque , with onely three in his Companie , contemned a fleet of enemies to succour his Friends . As his Valour was infinite so was his Goodness . None ever went dissatisfied from his presence , he , as well as Titus , was the Favorite of Mankind : His natural Kindness obliged him to sympathize with others in their misfortunes . His modest Mirth inspired it self into all his Companie . The diversions where address , Gallantrie and Magnificence usually signalize themselves , seem all faint and languishing now he appears no more . And though we have a Master most eminent in all , yet when from his incomparable Person we descend to his Court , we quickly miss its principal Ornament . None could ever blame him unless for excess in that which to be without is imputed a vice . He loved ( they will say ) with too much Passion . If Insensibility be a blemish to the beauty of a mind , why should not tenderness augment its value and luster . With an unequall'd Zeal he embraced the interests of those that depended on him . His Credit , his Sword , his Estate were ever at the devotion of his Friends . But above all he lov'd the King with a respect beyond expression . In his sickness he confirmed me in this which I had before observed on several occasions , and the unhappy Conclusion of it manifested to me how much our great King was concerned . For it was to me he discovered those glorious marks of his sorrow , when he heard of his death , because he knew how highly I honoured him in his life . What rests there yet due to his memory ? He was reconciled to God and lamented by his King , deplored by his friends , adored by his servants , extolled even by those that envied him , and admired by all . He hath left behind him a Successor worthy of him . And to compleat his felicity we cannot but be confident that although his glory was most eminent amongst men , it is yet incomparably more so in Heaven . MEMOIRES OF HENRY D. of Guise . Book I. AN unfortunate accident , which , do what I could to the contrary , became but too publique in Europe obliged me to ask leave of the Queen Mother , who then governed , to make a journey to Rome , by it to free my self from the inconveniencies lay on me as prejudicial to my reputation as to the Establishment of my Fortune , and the Zeal I ever had to render the Crown all manner of Services , as I am engaged by Honor , Birth , and particular Inclination , forced me to a Continuance there a year or more . Pope Innocent the Tenth expressing great Kindness to me , I thought I ought to manage it , so as to make my self ( if possible ) the Instrument of his Reconciliation with France , though sensible of my own weakness in order to so great a work . And knowing that Cardinal Mazzarin did with passion desire a Cardinals Hat for his Brother , then Archbishop of Aix , being firmly engaged in his interests , having promised him my friendship , and devoted him my Services , I did with all imaginable industry endeavour to find out for what reasons his Holiness was so little inclined to it , and after a long discourse with him one day about the present condition of the affairs of Europe , insensibly engaged him to discover the occasion that obliged him to continue a division so prejudicial to all Christendom , and which it lay in his power to end with much facilitie , for I was certain that if he would make the first step towards it , he should find the Court intirely disposed to a good understanding . Immediately he assured me of his love to the French Nation , which he would ever justifie to such as pretended any favour from him ; but that he had too many causes of Complaint against Cardinal Mazzarin ever to forget them . He particularised all his grievances , That his election was disapproved , That the Kings Ministers in Rome on all occasions forgot their respect to him , threatening and affronting him in his Person and Familie ; and in this discourse he was so farr transported , that I thought it best to let him cool before I returned any answer . He seemed surprised at my silence , telling me he perceived I found his Complaints so just that I wanted a Reply . I walked with him the length of the Gallerie twice , without making any , and when ( interpreting my silence to his advantage ) he pressed me to speak , I smiled and told him , That I wanted not Reasons to oppose his , but that as yet I found him not in a condition to relish them , though they were so powerful , that I was assured they would convince him , and oblige him to grant all I should demand , and do absolutely all I should desire , though at the present he were of a contrary opinion : He assured me nothing could be able to alter him , that his Resolution was too well grounded : I smiled again , telling him I durst swear the contrary . To this he briskly replied , he could not imagine from whence I should derive such a hope . From the consideration , said I , of your Prudence , which on a serious reflection will oblige you to cast off all Prejudice , and discern your true interest and the conduct you are to observe , which you will infallibly follow , because you ought to do so , and would too much injure your self should you stray from it . In order to this I begged of him to hear me patiently without interruption , because intending not to exasperate or displease him , I should retire as soon as I found him moved , and deferre my discourse to another time ; which yet should not be till he sent for me , resolved to give me a favourable audience , and credit what I should say , which he ought not to suspect , I acting without Commission moved onely by my Zeal for his re-union with France , in free acknowledgement of the Kindness he had for me , and ( if it might be permitted me to say so ) out of the affection I had for his Person . He yielded to the Conditions I demanded , promised a confidence in me , and to hear me patiently , and thanking me for my affection to him , with an embrace told me ; what he should refuse me , he would not grant to any person in the World : that he should be glad I could find Reasons to perswade him , and that , if his Reconciliation should ever be made , it might be by my interposal , that the honour and advantage of it might be mine . I gave him account in few words of the affairs of France , and posture of the Court , letting him discern the impossibility of separating the interests of the Nation from those of its chief Minister : that since he had not at present any party in France , he could not hope to make any there by disobliging it . That though , having the Dispensation of Graces , all men depended on and had recourse to him , yet with all the Authority of the Papacy he could oblige no body there , unless by the Courts concurrence : that the difference being no point of Religion , none would side with him . The Devout and Zealous ( though inclined to it ) wanting pretence of Conscience to ingage the peop●e in his quarrel . That Persons of Quality would as Neuters be indifferent Spectators of what might happen , and condemn him for refusing a Hat , which could not be so important to him , that on its occasion he should reject the friendship of a Crown . That obstinacy ill becomes a Father , that this Quality obliges to greater Moderation , and that all Christendom would blame him for drawing on ( by a capricious refusal ) the unhappy consequences for which he should be responsible , and lament when it would be too late to remedie . That the same censure would fall on Cardinal Mazzarin , should he stand off , after so obliging an offer ; That he ought to give an example to all Christians of suppressing Passion ; and that if he would believe me in this particular , I would engage , that all he could demand should be granted him , being assured that Cardinal Mazzarin desired nothing more than to enter into his good opinion , and fix a steady friendship with him ; that his Election should be no more mentioned but with acknowledgements and approbations , that he should be treated with all Honour and Compliance , that all Discourses dis-respective or menacing should be disavowed , that so pressing and positive Orders should be sent to such as should negotiate with him , for giving him all that belongs to him , that for the future he should have as great cause of Content as he formerly thought he had of Complaint . He seemed very much calmed and in a manner convinced ; and embracing , told me , I had very much satisfied him ; That if I had been sooner at Rome , I might have prevented the heats and differences passed , that he would seriously reflect on our Discourse , which he desired me another time to prosecute , and that the first day of his leisure he would send for me to that purpose , giving me withal some light that would not be useless to my conduct . That in the mean time he was sorry for the trouble I must suffer by the endeavours of the Cardinals of the Faction , and the Kings Ministers , to discover the subject of our interviews : that I should be careful not to trust them much , that he was assured the greatest part of them were against an Accommodation , that they might continue necessary and make advantage by the division . The same things were treated on in two or three other Conferences , and I every time returned with something more of hope , still observing the Popes aversion to slacken , and receiving answers more favourable . At last being sent for one day , finding him in a very good humour , after he had expressed a great deal of Affection and Kindness for me , and that he had no greater satisfaction than in my Company , which he would enjoy oftener , and send for me at all times when his Affairs permitted , did he not apprehend my prejudice by it , and that his friendship might prove contrary to my interest , the great aversion of Cardinal Mazzarin for him considered . I replied , it was in his power to put an end to that aversion , repeating all the Reasons I formerly instanced ; these he now found more valid , and seemed convinced : The Discourse held with him by Cardinal Grimald , the manner of the Negotiations of the Marquis de Fontenay , and of the Abbot of St Nicholas touched him very sensibly , and were indeed insupportable . They giving out ( as he said ) that he was so great a dissembler that none ought or could depend on his word , and this he expressed with so much Passion that rage drove tears from his eyes : at which yet I was not much concerned , Knowing well enough he could shed them at his pleasure , and was an excellent Actor . However I perswaded my self I gained upon him , and confidently told him , that having discovered where he was attacquable , I had brought about my design , and that he must yield , having no more defences against me ; then I asked him , if his predominate Passion were not revenge , as is usual with all Italians ? and whether he would not thank me if I ruined at Court such as he was dis-satisfied with , making their conduct to be disapproved , and them to pass for malicious or undiscerning persons ; and in fine cause them to loose their employments , which should be bestowed on such as were more agreeable to him ? He cast his Arms about my neck , promising if I could effect this , there should be nothing in the World he would refuse to do for my sake . You must then , said I , make the Archbishop of Aix Cardinal , with assurance , that you had done it sooner but for the ill conduct of those you had to deal with , that you will oblige all the Mazzarin Family , and enter into a near friendship with it : that you desire not to treat any more with the Ministers that have hitherto been intrusted in the Kings affairs , whom you have discovered to be little affected to his Service , and then demand they may be put into the hands of the Archbishop of Aix , when he shall be Cardinal , who being your Creature will have a particular care to continue his brother in a good understanding with you . That Cardinal Grimaldi , the Marquis of Fontenay , and the Abbot of S. Nicholas , apprehending to become useless , and consequently little considerable , have always embroiled matters , as soon as they imagined this business near Conclusion . Give me order to make these assurances in your name , and continue to treat with them as if your mind were still unaltered , bestowing the Cardinals Hat when they appear confident you intend never to give it , by this means you will credit me , ruine their reputation and deprive them of all trust , by discovering to the Cardinal , they have not a true friendship for him , that they sacrifice him to their particular interests , and deal not franckly , but mis-report your intentions to profit themselves by the mis-intelligence . He walked twice the length of the Gallery ruminating on what I had said , and looking pleasingly on me , told me I had touched him in the part that was most sensible , that I obliged him in the highest , and that unable to denie me any thing , he consented to the Hat for the Archbishop of Aix , that I should give notice of it to his brother , and write to him to come to Rome , that I should insert all the particulars of our Conference , and give some part of them to Cardinal Grimaldi , the Marquiss of Fontenay , and Abbot of S. Nicholas , who would think me ridiculously weak in crediting his fair Promises for want of Knowledge of him , he in the mean time still expressing himself to them after the old manner , by which means they would yet engage themselves further by giving intelligence that he promised what he never intended to perform , and that I suffered my self to be abused by his flatteries ; that this would infallibly bring about their ruine . What he and I foresaw failed not to happen . I dispatched an express to Cardinal Mazzarin , to acquaint him what passed , but he gave little credit to it , the Ministers making it appear so doubtful ; and after the acknowledgements of his Obligations to me for concerning my self so far in the interests of his familie , he advised me to distrust the Popes proceedings , to observe him nearer , and not credit lightly , lest at last I received the displeasure of a disappointment . That for his Brothers journey to Rome , he could by no means approve it , since it would be too dishonorable for him to go thither , and return not made a Cardinal . The Lord Peter Mazzarin prepossest with former impressions could never be perswaded of this good news , but the Archbishop of Aix ( as men are easie to believe what they desire ) received my Letter with much content , and the vivacitie of his temper not permitting much reflection , entertained great hopes , and suffering himself to be transported with joy , prayed me to assure the Pope of his acknowledgements , that he would very suddenly cast himself at his feet , and in his brothers name ratifie all particulars of our agreements for which himself would be the security , and after the reception of such a favour , procure from France whatever could be desired on his behalf . In the mean time I sought to make sure of the Ladie Olympia , in which I found little difficultie , being well with her , and she already gained by the money of the Earl of Ognate , ambitious to be a Cardinal , who doubtful of a nomination from Spain , saw no readier way to his end than this occasion . He opened himself to me , and we joyned our forces to make a stronger battery , pressing on the business at one and the same time with united forces ; Cardinal Paucirolle was the only person likely to thwart us , but the other undertook the bringing him about . And knowing him a profest enemy to Cardinal Mazzarin , I thought the mediation of Cardinal Sforza , my Cosin and particular friend necessary : He was desirous to engage himself in the interests of France , from which he expected a treatment suitable to his Birth and Merit , and to obtain considerable Pensions and Benefices ; but Cardinal Grimaldi probably opposed him , with all his power , apprehending he might step into his place , to the loss of a considerable part of his credit . I undertook to reconcile him with the Mazzarin Family , to which he had ever been contrary : And he on his part contrived a meeting between me and Candinal Pancirolle : Now as in Rome all enmity gives way to the ambition of obtaining the Papacy , upon the assurance I gave him of removing the Exclusion he feared from France , which alone might be destructive to his pretence ( being already secure of Spain and a strong party in the Conclave ) he promised in stead of opposing to second me : this removed all difficulties by the great Ascendent he had over his Holiness inclinations . This negotiation was managed with so much diligence and secrecie that it was not discerned by the French Ministers , who continuing obstinate in their opinions dispatched to court advices of very little certainty . Having brought things to this pass , I visited Father Serroni a friend of the Archbishop of Aix , and now Bishop of Mandes , to oblige him to go to the Archbishop and hasten his coming . I writ also to Cardinal Mazzarin to send him , making my self responsible for the success of his journey , to which yet he would not consent , not trusting these fair appearances , nor the Popes humour , which he took to be close and deceitful . There needed not many perswasions to move the Archbishop of Aix to the journey , in this particular not being swayed by his brothers Council , so vehemently desirous of what he pretended , that for it he would have run all hazards : He set on therefore immediately , and giving me notice by post , I instantly gave account of it to his Holiness , well perceiving the joy it gave him : At the Archbishops coming near Rome the Pope commanded me to meet him , and before he spoke with any of the Kings Ministers , assure him of his Promotion , and that without consideration of such discourses as might be made him , he should credit me alone , who would be responsible for all I had pretended , which at his first audience should be confirmed ; and that he had had his satisfaction long since , if I had been sooner at Rome , or if none but my self had interposed in his business , being the best and faithfullest of his friends . After his thanks he conjured me to press the compleating of what I had so well begun , which I neglected not . But whilest I continued my sollicitations , there intervened a difficulty by a post from Spain , bringing news that the Catholique King approved not the promotion of Count Ognate , who desired of the Pope some little time to endeavour by mediation of friends to remove the obstacle , to which the Pope consented . And some apprehending that the Pope himself was craftily the occasion of this , so to dis-engage himself of his promise to me without imputation , I proposed to him as an expedient , that he should go on , reserving the Spaniard in Petto , whom he might afterwards nominate at his leisure , when this d●fficulty should be removed , and they at Madrid had made choice of a more agreeable subject : But he continued resolute to send an express , that he might give no pretence for Complaint of Precipitation . After much contestation I was forced to submit , yet with assurance from him that he would by no means fail of performing what he had promised me , and that in six weeks ( what answer soever he received , or in case they maliciously detained his Express ) he would give me satisfaction . There was a necessity of so long patience , and the time being expired the Archbishop desired me to challenge the promise , I did it , and his Holiness so positively confirmed me that I found no grounds for further doubt ; But yet deferring the Consistorie from time to time , the party concerned falling into a greater distrust , told me he could not be eased of it , unless his Holiness would positively appoint the day he should receive the advantage he so much coveted : I went and desired this favour of him as necessary to my repose and credit , he made many difficulties , the like having never been practised . But representing to him that if he had the kindness for me he pretended , he should testifie it in passing by , for my sake , the ordinary formalities . He promised me , and performed it in the most obliging manner , with which I presently acquainted the Archbishop , who received the news with all the joy imaginable . The next morning , which was Saturday , the Pope sent one of the Secretaries of his Chamber to acquaint the Archbishop that on Monday without farther delay should be a Consistory . They that desired not this , as being engaged to maintain that the Archbishop as well as my self was deluded , and that the Pope would find some new pretence for delay , were sensibly moved , and on Monday surprised , when they heard the Consistory was assembled , and the Archbishop had received the Hat. His Holiness immediately sent me the good news , as principally concerned , for which in the afternoon I went to give him thanks : and afterwards to Complement the new Cardinal , who gave me a thousand embraces , protesting that his whole Family as well as his Brother and himself had so sensible an obligation to me , that I might depend on whatever was in their power , of which I should see effectual proofs on all occasions , and for which he would be my Security all his life . That night he went incognito , to give his Holiness thanks , who told him he owed his Promotion to me alone , wishing him to go and acknowledge it , and withal advised that it might never be forgotten by himself or brother . In order to which he hasted to me , transported to admiration , which yet will not seem extraordinary to such as understand what it is in Rome ( unless in the Families of Popes or Soveraign Princes ) to see two Cardinals of one Family . I am not able to repeat the terms of his Complements , nor what he said to demonstrate how farre he held himself obliged , for having ( contrary to the opinion of all the world , ) obtained for him that , which the power of France and credit of his brother had failed in , and of which he had despaired . At his taking leave I proffered to wait on him to his Coach , which he conjured me not to do , desiring to avoid all ceremony , because incognito ; but perceiving me follow , he set himself on a run , and not observing a well that was in a little Garden through which he passed , having turned towards me to take his leave , as he retreated he fell into it , from whence I helped him out , not able to forbear laughing : He went home to dry himself , and to bed , where ( though he wanted rest ) I believe he slept not , lest at his waking he should impute his good fortune to the illusions of a dream . The same night he sent an express to acquaint his brother Cardinal Mazzarin with his good success , and taking upon him to make known the obligation he had to me , and my conduct in effecting an enterprise of so much difficultie , I thought it best to leave all to him , this being more becoming than to be my own trumpet , and so contented my self to send onely a Letter of Complement and Congratulation . The answers we received were such as might be expected in return of so welcom a Message . The Pope became very well satisfied with the Orders that were sent relating to his particular , and the Ministers began to negotiate with him in a manner so respective and obliging , that he well perceived all former resentments were forgotten , and that the Mazzarin Family was most streightly addicted to his interests , which the two brothers would ever sollicite . He made also very obliging acknowledgements to me , and I had some reason to believe , that what pretences or occasions soever intervened , I might depend on the Protection and support of France , as well as on the Person of his Holiness . The Kings Ministers alone loosing as well at Rome as at Court a great part of their credit and trust , nettled to the quick , that even in their sight , and against their sense , so important a negotiation had been brought to effect , conceived an irreconcileable hatred against me , so much the more dangerous , in that ( not daring to give it vent ) they concealed it in order to an opportunity of making me feel its fatal effects , decrying all the important Services I afterwards rendered the Crown , which they blemished what they possibly could , and not contented with their vain attempts against my reputation , at last deprived me of my Liberty by a long and hard imprisonment , and as much as was possible for them brought my life into danger , that they might not apprehend in me an irreprochable witness , of their having been too much led by their passions and interests , and to them sacrificed the glory and advantages of Cardinal Mazzarin and his Family . In this very instant I met an occasion to discover what fruit I was to expect of so much pains and hopes ( so justly grounded ) to have the protection of Cardinal Mazzarin , the good Offices and Sollicitation of the late Bishop of Aix , now Cardinal of Saint Cecilia , and the Popes favour , by the surprising news which came to Rome of the tumults in Sicilie , and revolt of Naples ; where Masaniello was head . I will not enlarge my self to the particulars of a business so fatal to Spain , and so extraordinarie ; All Europe hath been sufficiently informed , and I resolved in these relations to speak of no more than I am my self concerned in , lest I should be obliged to too great a Volume , not pretending to the Historian , which would be as troublesome , as unsuitable to my humor and qualitie : In these Disorders I supposed I might find fair Opportunities of acquiring glory , and contributing to the advantages of France , which hath ever been my prevailing Passion , being naturally ambitious and zealous ( as I ought ) for that Crown to which I have the honor to be born a Subject , perswaded I could no ways better employ my life than for the good of my Country , and prejudice of its enemies . Being one Evening retired with the Baron of Modene , in whom I had very much confidence , and who was at that time Gentleman of my Chamber , I discovered my thoughts to him , ordering him to seek out Captain Peronne , brother of Dominico Perronne the famous Bandite , and chief of the Confidents of Masaniello , whom he brought to me in the Morning ; Him I desired to find out his brother , and perswade him that in stead of the Cruelties he exercised in Naples , burning the houses , and goods of Monopolists , demanding Exemption from Customs and Imposts , he should rather think of ruining the Spaniards , naturally vindicative , and under whom the revolters would never find security or pardon , that he ought therefore to seek the succour and protection of some powerful Stranger ; That there was not any in the World so confidently to be depended on as France , who ever gloried in assisting the oppressed that had recourse to her , without any other interest than the reputation acquired by so generous actions . That the Catalonians were faithful witnesses of this , as well as a great part of the Princes of Germanie . That he could not doubt of her power by Land and Sea , which made her redoubted and respected through the World. That I would undertake to negotiate in behalf of the Neapolitans all Supplies and Assistances they should desire , and for effecting this , would render my self into their hands an Hostage . Besides I would labour reuniting the Nobility with the people , ( without which all attempts that could be made for Libertie would prove vain ) so depriving their Enemie of all possibility of continuing in that Kingdom , his principal Support consisting in the Nobility ; That my name and the Family of which I descended would contribute much to so great a design , I engaging my self in the interests of the whole Kingdom as intirely as if I were a Native . He went away ( satisfied and won by my Discourse ) chearfully to undertake this important Negotiation , as well affected as instructed for what he was to do . But as misfortune would have it , his brother being slain , at his arrival he was suspected , and consequently imprisoned : nothing discour●ged by this cross accident , I employed two other persons to Naples , who were also m●de Prisoners , or ( as the Spaniards gave out ) perfidiously put into their hands the instructions wherewith I had discharged them . These unlucky beginnings in stead of deterring , animated me to an enterprise that appeared more glorious in the prospect of so many perils and difficulties . The arrival at Rome of Don Pepe Caraffa , brother to the Duke of Metalone , with some other Gentlemen that had made their escape from the Castles of Naples where they had been long detained Prisoners with great rigour and ill ●s●ge , gave me hopes of making use of their resentments , for effecting that with the Nobility ( whom I know to be incensed by continual grievances ) which so many accidents had hindered me from bringing about with the people : My endeavours proved not successless , and having intirely gained him , he resolved to hazzard his return , there to speak with his brother , and the rest of his friends and kindred , and oblige them to embrace the occasion of serving me , and revenging themselves . But the peoples aversion for the Nobility increasing by artifices of the Spaniards , he became an unhappy victime as well to it as to the hatred of Cardinal Filomarini : Soon after his arrival , having perceived his hopes and mine frustrated , he was massacred with unheard-of cruelties , his body torn and dragged through all the Streets : Masaniello having been treated in the same manner . After this I sent a young Captain , Grand-Child of Cicio Arpaia , the peoples Elect , to treat with him , who was absolute Master , and of greatest credit in the Citie . This unhappy Messenger met the same fortune with the former , falling into the hands of the Spaniards , whose distrust augmenting by discerning my persistance in endeavouring by all ways to concern my self in their disorders , kept so strict a guard on the Passages , that a French man servant to Monsieur Dessinay a Gentleman of Avignon , who had applied himself to me during my stay at Rome , a Youth witty and resolute , ( whom I sent by Land , under pretence of listing himself in their service as a Bourgundian , to give me account of those I had dispatch'd formerly , of whose sad fates I was yet ignorant ) was taken near Gaeta , whither he was brought , though after a cunning discharging himself of his Papers , from whence ( having suffered the torture ordinary and extraordinary ) he was released , with Command on pain of death to avoid that Kingdom : Finding by his return that none of those I formerly sent had success , I thought my self obliged to try Fortune again ; and ( two young resolute Italians , whom I gained with Money , proffering to run the Extremest hazards for me ) she yielded to my importunity , and began to be less contrary . Cicio of Arpaia received my Proposals with much content , imparted them to his friends and heads of the people , who hoped Naples should recover her desired Liberty , by the assurance of assistance from France , I rendering my self their hostage , and they in my person obtaining a Leader , to whose birth and name all would submit without jealousie : which was no less than necessary , the Nobility of the Countrey being so vain and haughty , that every one of them , ( esteeming himself worthy the Command ) would refuse to obey any of their own Nation , or yield him advantages above the rest . A necessity appearing to take off the respect ( which through the highest of the Sedition ) was continued to the King of Spain , I conceived the certainest way to engage them to reject his yoke , and advance to a distance might render them irreconcileable , was The Proposal of forming themselves into a Republique , which must needs prove an agreeab●e Lure : the Nobility by it expecting the principal share in the Government , after the Example of Venice , and the people intending to exclude them in imitation of the Switzers . So both parties flattering themselves with hopes of obtaining their desires , would joyntly endeavour the Extirpation of the Spaniards , after which it would be easie to change the Government without giving any jealousie of France , which I represented to them as obliged to their assistance , onely , by its interest of separating them from Spain , as it had done formerly for the Hollanders , who had at last obtained Liberty and independence . And to testifie the zeal I had to sacrifice my self , and hazard all for their service , that I would pretend nothing from them , but the same authority for my self and Successors that was granted to the Princes of Orange in the United Provinces , which they have continued hitherto with so much splendor and honor . The Title of Republique ( of which I was the first Proposer ) dazeled their eyes immediately , and from that day was the onely Discourse of Naples : My proffers were received with open arms , and they sent me word , that though all things seemed calm at present , ere long they should again take arms , the Conditions granted by the Duke of Arcos , being so disadvantageous to Spain , that they could not be ratified by its Councils , wherefore the resentments of that vindicative Nation were to be expected at the first arrival of its forces ; The Vice-roys facility in yielding to all demands , proceeding only from want of power to justifie a refusal ; that I was therefore besought in the name of all the people to negotiate for them the protection of France , and its succors when time should serve , and to be my self in a readiness to come and take the command of their forces , upon the first alteration , which must needs happen very suddenly , and then I should be sought to by Commissioners sent express . I was over-joyed at so handsome an opportunity of serving the King , and becoming by the effects of my own industry and address able to propound to him so advantageous a design , which I alone was in a condition to undertake and execute . I dispatched therefore an express to Court , with Letters for the King , Queen Regent , the late Duke of Orleans , and Cardinal Mazzarin : and encharging my late brother the Knight of Malta with what he was to negotiate on my behalf , I sent him this following Instruction . Instruction For my Brother the Knight of Malta , concerning such things as I desire him to negotiate for me at Court. FIrst , he is to represent , that happening to be here at the time of the revolt of Naples , I supposed it to concern the Kings service to gain a partie there , which having made known to the Ambassadour , and more particularly to the Cardinal of St Cicilia , they not onely testified their approbation , but withal gave me assurance , that in the service I endeavoured to render France I should be assisted by its Credit and Forces , in case I could negotiate any thing considerable . Secondly , that having been so happy as to make such a party as might assure me of success , I could not neglect giving notice of it , that I might receive Orders what to do thereupon , and know if I might be allowed such assistance as should be necessary for executing the enterprise . In the third place , that however the disposition of affairs were such , that several men , ( and I perhaps more than any other ) might be flattered with hopes of a settlement to themselves as advantageous as solid , I was not capable of that thought , nor ever to entertain any like it , whilest the King should with reason pretend so just a conquest . Fourthly , that finding the people of Naples absolutely resolved to free themselves from the Spanish Tyranny , and ( after the Example of Holland ) enjoy the Libertie they should acquire , I believed France would Consent , that seeing a possibility of such place as is possessed by the Prince of Orange in the United Provinces , I might endeavour to obtain it ; because , besides the advantage France would receive by depriving its enemies of this famous Kingdom , peradventure my address and diligence might acquire me such esteem amongst the people , that I might prevail with them ( if weary of their own Government ) to submit themselves to our Crown , under which I might in such case justly pretend to be Viceroy . Lastly , that I have the more reason to hope such a consent in regard the attempt is so extremely hazardous , that onely my self dare venture on it , because whosoever does so , must cast himself into the hands of those people , without other assurance than their affection , without any Forces of his own , or Places of strength , and without being permitted the landing any Strangers , till they conceive them needful and demand them : The confidence I have that my Person will not be disagreeable to the Chiefs of them , does the more easily engage me , besides the hopes that the Protection of France , and friendship of the Cardinal will not suffer me to be abandoned : and that when I have been some time there I shall have acquired credit to make me afterwards subsist securely . He shall adde that the heads of the people having sent me an express to invite me to this resolution , I do very shortly expect another with power to agree on conditions , they being resolved at the time that the ratification of what was granted them by the Viceroy should arrive from Spain , in case of refusal of their Articles , to take offence and make use of that pretence for a second rising , and attempting Liberty : and in case of condescention not to be satisfied , but seek some other cause of Complaint , though of the former there is little appearance , it not being to be credited that Castle St Elm shall be put into their hands , as the Governour hath gon about to perswade them . And if the inclination of this people for me , whom they know not , seem strange , he shall reply it is acquired by some friends I have amongst them , who continually do me good Offices on account of the care I have had here to caress and win all of that Nation , besides the distrust of their present General Don Francisco Toralte , and all the Nobility . There remains no more but to desire him to be very careful to obtain for me ( that which is most absolutely necessary ) permission to accept the imployment offered , an Order , ( in case I shall need it , for the security of my passage ) to some Ships or Gallies to accompany me , and assistance of money , as on mine own particular I will raise all I possibly can ; and , I conjure him to supplicat the Cardinal for paying my Pensions , and some other Summs due from the Crown , and to assure him , that as soon as the Messenger I expect shall arrive , I will with all diligence dispatch an express , to give him a particular account of the Proposals . Concerning all above mentioned my brother is to take care to returne me a speedy Answer ; but especially I recommend to him secrecie , not so much for what concernes my own particular , or out of apprehension that discovery may destroy the business ; but because it would cost the lives of many innocent persons , whom I could not without infinite regret see sacrificed to my evil fortune . From Rome the 16th . Sept. 1647. Henry of Lorrain Duke of Guise . I formerly communicated to the Kings Ministers all particulars , that they might write conformably : And , whether it were , that they dissembled their thoughts , or really esteemed me capable of renewing the troubles which seemed appeased in Naples , they approved the resolution I had taken , incouraged and pressed me to go forward ; with assurance , that I ought not to doubt of all necescary supplies , since I undertook the greatest Service could possibly be render'd France , by making so powerful a diversion during her War with Spain ; of which , she would well know how to make use , and find her advantages in the prejudices of her Enemy , whom she must needs over-power with her Forces , when he should be depriv'd of those he drew from so potent a Kingdom , which supply'd him with more Men , Money , Ships and Gallies , than all his other Dominions ; that therefore , nothing was to be omitted , in order to dispossess him of that Crown , and that it little imported by what meanes . That I was looked on as very fit for the enterprise , being one , that without consideration of danger , would sacrifice and hazard all for Glory ; that , in like manner , time would be gained to the Court for taking its measures , which would venture nothing but my Person , whose loss would be little considerable . But , in case I escaped , and could embroile Affairs , any Conditions might be made , the Neapolitans being once engaged , and become irreconcileable : and afterwards , making use of my Labour and Industry , it might at leisure be resolved , to suffer me to perfect this Conquest , or Retire ; to establish , or ruine me , either of which would be still in their power . The Cardinal of St. Cecilia , the onely person I could depend on , well knowing that the rest of the Ministers were my Enemies , on account of the service I had done him , by which they lost part of their trust and credit , undertook to send to his Brother the Memorial hereafter inserted , accompanied only by a word or two , referring the rest to what should be discerned by its perusal . But before I go further , I hold it very important to reconcile an appearing contradiction between my Instruction and Discourse , and to clear my self from the greatest imputation hath been laid to me , that I sollicited nothing but Money ; as if I thought my self capable of standing on my own bottom , and sought no other assistance , out of an affectation of independence . The first is easily answer'd ; When I demanded permission of the Court to undertake this Enterprise , if I had let it appear , that I had no other cabal in Naples , but what I my self had gained ; and , that in stead of their having sent for me , it was I that offer'd my self to go , I should have been look'd on as Chimerical , and no resolution would have followed , in a time , when all Italy thought the Disorders quieted , my self alone , by secret correspondences , being assured the contrary : Besides , that choice might have been made of some other to head this Enterprise , ( with which I most earnestly desir'd to be encharged , it being as full of danger as glory ) had they not thought it unavoidable to leave me the Conduct : So that it was both more honourable , and more to the purpose , to make the Answers I received pass as Proposals , and the persons I employed as deputed from that People ; for which I ought not to be blamed , it being often necessary to use address and dissimulation towards those we desire to serve , to engage them , when we apprehend their irresolution : besides , that proposing nothing but the hazard of mine own Person , without reflection on the Kings Authority , I assured my self my proffer would not be rejected , which would give me opportunity of Acting without constraint , and negotiating without obstacle , and gain me the esteem of the Neapolitans , seeing me in a posture to serve them , by the Kings consent and permission : and , that consequently to me would be directed Commissions for what ever was to be treated with them , which might no longer pass through other hands ; neither could they have thoughts of employing any other in that Command , I by this meanes having all at my disposal : This , being well consider'd , will pass for address no wayes blameable . For the second Objection : It is yet easier to demonstrate the Reasons that obliged me to the conduct I follow'd , and make appear , that I was decried without ground , and that my Enemies maliciously endeavoured to make use of it , that I might be abandoned , and responsible for the ill success of an enterprise , in which I have so comported my self , that my actions being attentively examin'd , and my memorials perused without preejudice , it must needs be granted , that humanly speaking , more than I did , could not have been done ; and , that it was never known before , that one Man alone , could , without astonishment , so long support the burthen of Affairs so embroiled , resist the whole power of Spain , and that of the United Nobility of a great Kingdom , & redress so many Disorders without any supplies ; those I justly expected being not only refused , but vaunted , and made appear onely in order to dishonour , and ruine me ; and had no other effects but to destroy that for which I had laboured , retard all that my address and diligence had set forward , and manag'd to the best advantage , and to encourage my Enemies and Traytors , by all wayes , to attempt against my life . It is certainly admirable , and without example in History , that , in the midst of Assassinations , and Tumults , without any in whom I could put confidence ( not excepting my own Domestiques , who , for the most part , served me not according to my intentions ; nor those , that had engaged themselves to follow my Fortune , who failed of their duty ; and , as little the Ministers of a great Kingdom , for whose Service I Acted , who contributed the most to my ruine ; or the Court , whose Orders were detained from me , and which was prepossessed by reports as malicious as false : Or a People Vain , Cruel , and Seditious , I made War without Powder , Ammunition , or Money , with new-raised and ill-armed Forces , without Canon or Baggage : and yet caused a City to subsist five compleat Moneths , the eminences of which were fortified , and in the hands of the Enemy , Block'd by Sea with a powerful Fleet , and Beleaguer'd by Land with an Army strong , both in Horse and Foot , Provisions cut off on every side , all Elements contrary , continually batter'd by three Castles ; notwithstanding all which I maintained a famished People in Respect and Obedience , put an end to their Disorders , Murthers , and Plunderings , re-established Government and Justice , and at last repose and tranquillity , in a place , where , before my arrival , innocent blood incessantly flowed about the Streets ; Violence was Authorized , Burning and Pillaging Houses not only tollerated , but commanded , with such fatal and Tragical events as could not be beheld without compassion , horror and astonishment . Did not consideration of the safety of many heads that are dear to me , oblige me to suppress the greatest part of my most secret negotiations , I could discover That would convince my Enemies , and those that envy me , and make me appear to the eyes of all Europe , not onely innocent but glorious , in having by Miracle as new as surprising , raised force out of weakness ; and persecuted by all the World , and destitute of all assistance , my self alone brought so difficult an enterprise to such perfection , that the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples : and consequently the destruction of the Spanish Monarchy , ( of which it is the most solid foundation ) failed , on no other account , but that I was envied the glory of it , and could never obtain so much as was necessary for taking in the least fortified place ; which , might I have had , it would have sufficed to have compleated so extraordinary and glorious a worke , which I undertook without any other interest than to injoy the honour of it , after which I could have died joyfully , in assurance , that through all Posterity my memory should be glorious . But , my ambition giving place to my friendship , I will not , to defend my self , bring them into the least danger , and resolve ( by publishing nothing , but what I may declare without their hazard ) to suffer my proceedings to be condemn'd by such as ( never weighing the labor and conduct , made use of ) Judge of things by their success , and have neither esteem nor contempt for any , but according to their good or evil Fortune . I hope I may be easily pardoned this digression , which I could not possibly omit , and on which perhaps the displeasure to see my self blamed without cause , hath too long detained , and transported me to too great heat and resentment . To returne then to that which I promised to make understood , I must say , that having at that time no other favour to pretend , but leave to accept the offer was made me , to Negotiate with the Neapolitans , and devote my self to their service , and sacrifice my self to their interests , and recovery of their Liberty , I demanded nothing but Money , because it was then the only thing necessary to render me considerable amongst them , and put me in a condition to be useful to their assistance : Besides , that they had informed me , that they wanted only a Head to establish Order amongst them , that they might advantageously make use of all those things , which ( to invite me ) they pretended they had in abundance ; that they apprehended all Forrain Powers , and that I should have given them distrust , in providing my self of that which they demanded not of me , and that if I had refused to go to them , without Forces that should not have depended on their Authority , or the support of a powerful Army , I should probably have given them jealousie , that under pretence of defending them , I intended to subdue them to France , That it was necessary to be Master of their Armes before any farther Declaration ; and , having to do with irresolute People , engage them to advance some steps before they themselves perceiv'd it : That , having a forme of Peace with Spain , it was they that must renew the War ; That it would have seemed , that France had sollicited them to a new Insurrection , which I perceiving must infallibly follow , thought it was best to stay for it , that necessity and apprehension of ruine opening their eyes , might force them to have recourse to the only protection that could be present and useful to them , that so upon their applications , the King might have opportunity of making such Conditions as he best liked ; that it was necessary they should apply themselves to me to mediate for them ; and that I should have lost their good opinion , if I had done it of my self without their instruction ; and lastly , that my business being to satisfie a multitude , every particular of which hath a different sense , it is nice and dangerous to make advances , such affaires being often ruin'd by precipitation ; that , having patience , I should see time insensibly lead them to the point I desir'd : which failed not to happen two Moneths after , no more than the pressures wherewith by their order I sollicited the arrival of the Fleet , which had so little effect , and the supplies I in vain pretended , of Men , Victuals , Powder , Artillery and Money ; all which shall be justified hereafter . I am yet ( that I may rectifie some disorder which appeares as to time ) to tell you that it is true , that the Cardinal of Aix , who had afterwards the Title of Saint Cecillia was not a Cardinal when I made my first dispatch : but , besides that , he was so within a very short time after , long before my embarquing for Naples , and his promotion then resolved on , unwilling to divide the negotiation I had made in what related to him , I thought it a very small fault to give him the quality of Cardinal by advance . Having made appear that this was neither a mistake nor default of memory , I returne to my story by the Letter he writ to Cardinal Mazarin , his Brother , to accompany the Memorial I put into his hands . Letter of the Cardinal of St. Cecillia . THe Affaires of Naples tend still to Revolution , and it is generally thought the Spaniards will not easily pacifie them , nor in such manner as they give out : I have received touching this subject a Memorial from the Duke of Guise , which I send you , and referring my self to what you shall understand by it , my Letter being onely to that end , remain From Rome , this 18th . Sept. 1647. Memorial . THe People of Naples , unable any longer to suffer the Spanish Tyrannies , apprehending severe Chastisement for the attempts they have already made towards repose and liberty , and , finding no security in the conditions proposed to them , are at last resolved intirely to cast off the yoke , to be enfranchised , and become their own Governors in forme of a Republique . But , being sensible , that without a head ( after the same manner as is used in Holland , from which that Countrey derives so great advantages ) it is impossible for them to maintain themselves : And having already learned to their cost , that they cannot chuse any in their own Countrey so unbiased , as not to be liable to corruption , or that ( the natural jealousie of the Nation consider'd , ) shall not acquire as many enemies as emulators , have resolved to chuse a stranger to run their fortune with them , who can expect no security amongst them , but in the fidelity of his Services . The Duke of Guise being accidentally at Rome , hath seemed to the chiefest and most intelligent , a Person very proper to render them so important a Service ; and that the rather , in regard his birth exempts him from the emulation several of that Nation might have for another : that none will make difficulty of obeying him ; nor can any suspect a person of his quality capable of corruption or weakness , to this purpose the Duke hath been sent to with notice , that they would give him more particular information by an Express , which he daily expects , charged with sufficient power and instructions to treat , and make conditions , but ( resolved not to engage himself in so great a design , though useful to the interests of France , without the Kings Permission ) he offers , in case his Majesty approve it , to run the hazard of this business , and sacrificing himself for performance of so eminent a service , to employ his life for the advantages of the Crown , of which ( in case of Consent ) he also hopes protection , and to be assisted with whatever he shall stand in need , but above all with a quick dispatch , which is absolutely necessary ; the people of Naples desiring to make an attempt with their utmost force the next moneth , which is the time the ratification of the Articles agreed on with the Viceroy is to arrive from Spain , or they to become sensible of its refusal . The Duke of Guise most humbly desires that all may be kept very secret , to prevent the ruine of such , whose friendship and esteem for him is all their crime . After these diligences , whilest I expected the Courts answers , I thought fit to drive the business on farther with what strength I could , and to this purpose sent to Don Francisco Trealte General of the Arms of the people of Naples , to discover whether his imployment would not clash against my Pretences , and whether he would not make difficulties of obeying me , whether he was resolved to go through with the business , and whether he had not some secret correspondence with the Spaniards ? He received favorably the person I sent to him , promised secrecy in the Negotiation , which he faithfully observed , and returned , that he saw little assurance in the vain and impetuous humour of the people he served , that ( their disunion from the Nobility considered ) little good could be done , without an expedient to put an end to it . But if a French fleet might appear in a condition to land Forces and Supplies of all things necessary to furnish the Town with Victuals and Ammunition , he thought the Spaniards might easily be driven away , the great aversion of the whole Kingdom as well Nobility as People , and the general weariness of their Government considered . That if I came to head this enterprise he would very willingly receive my Orders , understanding what was due to my name and family , for which he ever had much respect ; That there was nothing more to be treated on with him , I was onely to make sure of Supplies , and cause the fleet to appear : but above all to have a care of dealing with Signior Octavio Marquis , who was a Person timerous and irresolute , and that concerning himself in their affairs , kept still a secret correspondence with the Viceroy . Neither did I omit to hold particular Conferences with all the Neapolitans that were in Rome , caressing them what I possibly could , to the end that although they proved not useful to my Negotiation , they might at least by speaking well of me to their Countrey-men , by their Letters , and reports of those that went home , make me known and acquire me Friends and Credit . I employed part of the night to give audience , to all that demanded it , to bring me news , and thought not the time lost when after the harkening to twenty impertinents , I met one from whom I gained any light . Monsieur de Fontenay was importuned with many fabulous relations , and intelligences brought him every moment ; There arrived not a Marriner , that to get a reward , did not give him some account of the disorders , and some fained to be come express that had never been out of Rome . And they often brought him , what had been spoken in the Morning in the Popes with-drawing roome , at St Andrew de la val , and the Minerve ; and some that knew nothing but what had passed through twenty several mouths , writ Letters , and dated them at Naples , to get the credit of persons well informed , and that had great Correspondencies , though their most important secrets were drawn from Vulgar report . His humor naturally neither free nor obliging , people ordinarily went ill satisfied from him , to give me account of all they had told him ; so that amongst many triffles I sometimes learned things he vainly sought to conceal from me , and I took great care to please and humor every body , that I might be informed of all , and gain the general inclination of the Neapolitans . Amongst this great number of intelligencers there was at Rome one Lorenzo Tonti , of mean Birth , but quick wit , who by many intrigues having made himself agreeable to the Earl of Monterei , and finding the way to live by this industry , forsaking his handicraft trade , gave intelligence for Money , and receiving often recompences , began to live at his ease on what he had spared ; but his Patron being out of imployment and returned to Spain , he chose to reside at Rome as a secure and pleasant retreat , being a place where with a very moderate expence one may live honorably . He had applyed himself to follow Prince Ludovisio the Popes Nephew , where he practised the Artifices and Subtleties he had learned in Naples , and attained the perfection of the School of the Court of Rome ; by his means his brother in law Augustino Lieto , a young man witty and of an active and turbulent humour , had obtained a Company , in the Regiment of Calabria , which gave him the title of Captain . These two Persons must not be forgotten , each of them having acted a considerable part ; the first with all Industry endeavouring wayes of making himself considerable , and some innovation to occasion them , became one of those dispersers of news , that write to all manner of people to procure answers , which sometimes they make themselves , and read in all Companies , after having digested them into Order , and by this means are welcome to the Ministers of Princes , and such others as are Curious , of whom they obtain Gratifications . He spent his idle hours at Rippa , where the Feluccaes of Naples and Sicilie , and all others from Sea come a shore where he made much of the Mariners , and gave them Wine , pumping from them what he could to make his Court to the Marquis of Fontenai : And understanding that I endeavored to have a share in those disorders , he came every night to inform me what he had learned , holding this corresponce with me ( as he said without the others Knowledge , finding me very ambitious to do something high and considerable for the service of France , he imagined he should draw great recompences from me , and so by me or Monsieur de Fontenai make his fortune . He writ very solicitously to all parts that he might be the better instructed , and gain credit with more ground and appearance , and at last by his address bec●me necessarie , to the Agent of the people of Naples , to the Ambassadour and my self . He gave me hopes of obtaining for me the command of the Army , and I on my part assured him of my acknowledgements , and to make his brother in law Captain of my Guards , the more to win those of the Country , by entirely putting my self into their hands , entrusting my Person to a Neapolitan , and taking off the Suspition of my employing French men in the most considerable charges of my Family : this was absolutely necessary for getting footing amongst them , till authorised by my actions , I might afterwards alter it , and take such course as I judged most honorable and most safe . I gave not yet so great trust to him , that I neglected o●her correspondences , or whatever else might contribute to the design I had proposed . I dispatched Captain Augustine to Naples , at his return from whence he made me a report of its condition , either true or fabulous . It is very certain that the little address of those that commanded , their too great confidence ill grounded the incapacitie as well as malice of several of them in a short time changed the face of affairs , ruined the foundations I had laid , and lost all hopes of farther advantages to the people by depriving them of those they had already in their hands , which having been well managed , nothing could have been more easie than to drive away the Spaniards , take the Citadels of the Town , and generally all the fortresses of the Kingdom , without one stroke striking , or shedding one drop of bloud , they being unprovided of all things necessary to defence . Very evil Council was followed during the Cessation of Arms , to supply all places with Victuals , Powder , and other Ammunition ; supposing by it to testifie their respect to the King of Spain , and oblige him to ratifie the Conditions agreed on with the Viceroy , which were too much to their advantage to be confirmed : this yet they were perswaded to by some of their Chiefs , gained by the Spaniards , they ( to their cost ) not in the least suspecting them . Vincenzo Andrea , of whom I shall often speak , who ever played the Traytor with great address , having maliciously , the sooner to consume the Corn which remained , sufficient for four or five Moneths Provision , caused Bread to be made , weighing fourty five ounces , and sold for the same price , as that had been which weighed but 25 , and also wasted the stock ordained for supplying that which should be drawn from the Publique Granaries , worth a hundred thousand Crowns , in Liberalities he distributed amongst the Soldiers , and Officers of greatest Authority , ( he having the charge of Commissary-General of the Provisions ) in such manner that at my arrival I found but very little , and no money at all to buy more . Captain Augustin gave me account , that at the last Muster there appeared one hundred and seventy thousand men in Arms , active , resolute , and ready for all Enterprises , how dangerous soever , and that the five or six hundred horse already raised , by making use of those that belonged to Coaches , in less than eight days might be made up five or six thousand . That reckoning what had been preserved of the Plunder , Jewels , Plate , and ready Money in the Banks , belonging to Persons either declared or suspected Enemies , there might easily be amassed three or four millions of Gold : That there was great quantity of Powder , besides that three hundred workmen daily wrought in making more : That they had Magazins of Match , Bullets and Salt-peter , that they had secured all the Copper , and such other Mettal that could be found in the Town for casting Artillery , besides fourty Pieces mounted in the Carmelites Tower , and at the entrance of all Streets and other avenews , by which the Enemy might attempt ; That the whole Kingdom was in Arms as well as the City , and besides Corn for six Moneths Provision in the Granaries , they might have from the Countrey , which was of their Partie , what they pleased , and in such abundance as could never fail them , That the enemy had not Forces sufficient to block the Passages , or hinder its transport , That they had no need of Strangers , which would give a jealousie to the people , who out of apprehension of becoming subject to a new Authority , might reconcile themselves to Spain , supposing , that ( instead of obtaining the liberty they pretended , and for which they were so well resolved to die ) they should only exchange their Chains for new ones , which perhaps would prove more heavie : That if there should happen any discourse of another forein Dominion , many different Cabals would be formed , which would joyn themselves with the Spaniards and the Nobility , to oppose that Faction which should seem likely to prevail over the rest . That they wanted nothing but a head to teach them to fight , and establish order amongst them ; That if their Forces and what else they had in their hands were well managed , they would suffice , not onely to drive the Spaniards out of that Kingdom , but to make war upon them in their own Countrey , and take from them Sicilie and Sardinia re-united in the interests of Naples . That this would be the work but of one Campagna , and the Liberty of the Town but of a few Weeks ; That they looked on me as a Person capable of actions so eminent ; and that in fine they sent not for me to a combat , but to victory and triumph , without toil or peril , and to make me the most glorious of men , in defending their Liberty , and freeing them from a servitude they had so long suffered under with so much regret and Impatience . Knowing the vanity of the Nation I did not give any firm Belief to all those things , yet I could not perswade my self but there was some ground for them , neither could I doubt of the truth of a part , in which yet I was disabused in a very short time ; but not till I had so farre engaged my self , that I could not with honour decline undergoing the hazard of the enterprise . Let all men judge , whether after such hopes , I must not necessarily be very much surprised , when being on the place I found an entire want of all things , and that I had onely my self to depend on . In the mean time by the return of my Express I received news from Court , and Letters from Cardinal Mazzarin , which animated and enflamed me more . He said that so much danger appearing in the design I proposed , he durst not advise me to it ; but if I resolved to run the hazard , I had the Kings leave , and should be assisted with all things necessary , towards which I had no more to do but apply my self to the Kings Ministers at Rome , and take my measures conjoyntly with them , to whom he writ to the same purpose . I understood notwithstanding that at the arrival of my Express , I was looked on as Chimerical , all advices from all parts importing , that the disorders of Naples were ended ; That the Spaniards resolved to ratifie what had been demanded , and consented to by the Duke of Arcos , deferring their revenge and resentments to a time less dangerous , in which they might obtain their satisfaction without hazarding any thing ; which would be after the conclusion of the Peace , then treated on at Munster with much earnestness . I endeavoured by all manner of ways to understand what passed and was discoursed of at the Ambassadours , and amongst the Cardinals of the Spanish Faction , of which I had most exact intelligence , either by Spies , whom I had hired , or by women ; and I found that my Person gave them greater apprehension , than all the Preparatives of France . And one day meeting the Earl of Ognate accompanied by four or five Cardinals , I perceived , that ( after my saluting them ) they beheld me very attentively , and their Conversation became more earnest . That Evening one of the best Voices of Rome , whom I often went to hear sing , with whom Cavalier Lodi Chamberlain to Cardinal Montalte ( who had great power over the inclinations of his Master , and knew all his secrets ) was desperately in love , having learned of him the particulars of that discourse , for which I had so great curiosity , gave me account of it , and told me that that Company discoursing of the affairs of Naples , ( which were the principal subject of entertainments in Rome ) Cardinal Albornos seeing me pass by cried out , that if the King their Master must loose the Kingdom of Naples , I alone should do him that mischief being capable of the greatest undertakings , and qualified to become the head of the revolted , who wanted nothing but a person to lead them on to the most desperate attempts , and by establishing Order amongst them , let them know their own strength , with the weakness of the Spaniards . To this some of the Company having replied , that I was not so greatly to be apprehended , minding so much my pleasure , he smiled and told them that Duke Doria had the same opinion of the Earl of Lavagne , who the night after made himself Master of the Town of Genova , and had perfected so difficult an enterprise , had he not been unfortunately drowned in passing to secure himself of the last Galley : that I came not short of him either in Ambition or Courage , that I surpassed him in Birth , and descended of a Family ever ready to execute the highest and most hazardous enterprizes ; and to conclude , if Naples must be lost , in his opinion , it could not be by means of any other , and added that if they made sure of me , he would be responsible for the Conservation of that Kingdom . That France gave him no apprehension , but on the contrary he should gladly hear her fleet was under sail , and arrived in the Haven of Naples before that of Spain ; Its appearance ( by reason of jealousie of the French power ) being the best and most assured way for putting end to the difficulties that kept the people from Reconciliation . This he confirmed with so many Reasons , and so refined Politicks that all the Company concurred with him . This Relation fortified my hopes , and I was confident so intelligent a Person spoke not without reason , and that my design was more easie than I imagined it , he having Informations which I came short of . I therefore resolved to go no more abroad by night , and commanded my Officers carefully to visit what I was to eat and drink , being in danger of assassination and poison . About this time a Sicilian proposed to Mr de Fontenay a design on the Isle of Lipari , extolling the importance of the post , and the facility it would give to make advantage of the revolt of Sicily , besides that it would not be unuseful for encouraging that of Naples . He sent him to me to examine his overture ( perhaps repenting to have too lightly engaged with me in the affairs of Naples , whose execution he thought too easie , and therefore rather wished in other hands than mine ) imagining I might make an exchange , and apply my self to a present attempt , rather than to one which appeared at a greater distance . I immediately suspected that this man was sent to me by the Spaniards , who might flatter themselves with the same opinion , or that they would insinuate him into my acquaintance to serve them as a Spie , or to be employed on some attempt more dangerous . I heard notwithstanding all that he had to tell me , slighting the offers he made , this Isle being neither well enough fortified nor of sufficient consideration , I told him if he had nothing else to treat with me , he might cause himself to be suspected by the Spanish Ministers , and too lightly hazard his life if he came any more to me . A few days after we had advice of the arrival of the Spanish Fleet , full of Souldiers , and with them the Person of Don John of Austria . The people made a deputation to him , and too easily believed he brought the Ratification of what had been granted them by the Duke of Arcos : and that the King his father sent him to give greater authority to the Promises of preserving their Priviledges , and more punctual executing all that had been agreed in his name : But the joy that appeared at his arrival was soon over-shadowed , when two days after , landing his Forces , the Canon of the Castles and whole Fleet discharging against the Town , the Spaniards furiously entered , every man with a Sword in one hand and a Torch in the other to confound all in bloud and fire . The consternation of this surprise was very great amongst the people . But being a little come to themselves they all took Arms , and vigorously opposed their Enemies , who fearing to be over-power'd by the multitude , were contented to have possessed all the eminences , and entrenching there , to turn their assault to the defensive . By this time the Neapolitans perceived , but too late , that they had been betrayed , and suffered themselves to be lulled asleep , in too great a neglect of the Protection of France , whose succours were most necessary , in so pressing an extremity ; they repented that in testimony of their Zeal and Fidelity for Spain , they had provided the Castles with Victuals and Ammunition , which were now employed in a war against them , and to batter down their houses . They a hundred times called those men Traytors that hindered the firing of the mine under Castle St Elmo , which had certainly gained that post , which as the strongest and highest about the Town , did them most mischief . They were sensible of the necessity they had of a Head of Birth and Consideration , ( beginning to distrust Dom Francisco Toralte ) and how useful the Protection of France would be to them , and the need they had of her Fleet to oppose against that of Spain , which being in the Haven blocked the Town , and cut off its Communication by Sea , and considering all that was necessary to their defence , they found very little Corn , less Powder , and that they were indeed unprovided of all things fit for resisting their enemies . This deplorable Condition obliged all the Provinces of the Kingdom to declare against the City , and the Nobility that had hitherto continued quiet , leaving it , in observance of the Order of Dom John of Austria and the Viceroy , retired to take Arms , and all Gentlemen as farre as their Credit and Forces would extend , endeavoured at their own charge to make Levies of Horse and Foot , to form an Army , and come and besiege them by Land. This people , that refused succours , and thought they stood in need of no man , now begged it of all the World , and published a Manifest expressing the unfortunate Condition to which they were reduced , and seeking to move Compassion throughout all Christendom , made a lamentable Relation of their adventures , how that notwithstanding their Zeal and Fidelity to the service of Spain , the Promises had been made , and Capitulations agreed with them , in contempt of their sincerity and too great confidence , they had been assaulted with unheard of cruelty , their City three days and nights battered by the Canon , to destroy it and bury them in its ruines : That they therefore conjured all Kings , Princes , Potentates and Republiques to take pity on them , by sending them Supplyes and Assistances to resist such dangerous Enemies that pretended to be their Tyrants , and help to free them from slavery and oppression . They sent away to Rome immediately to move the Kings Ministers to procure them his Protection and Succour , conjuring me to come to them , and most earnestly pressing the sending the Fleet , besought me to become their Solicitor . No day passed in which there arrived not some Messenger from them with new demands ; Tonti was very much taken up with introducing these new Envoyes , and I writ a Letter to the people of Naples , to whom , to humour them , I gave the title of Republique Royal , which I sent by Captain Augustine , who was detained in his Passage by the Gallies of Genova ; but having happily about him his Commission for Captain in the Regiment of Calabria , and shewing it to the Duke of Tursi , so well perswaded him that he was going to do his duty in that charge , that he suffered him to go on his Voyage , and carry news from me which was received with incredible joy and applause . In the mean time the Ambassadour , Cardinals of the Faction , and the Kings other Ministers held a Council ( to which I was called ) to consider what was to be done in the present conjuncture , where it was resolved to send an Express to Court , to give advice of what passed , to press earnestly the equipping and sending away the Fleet , on which I was to embarque as soon as I should hear of its arrival at Portolongone . And to make it appear that succours were demanded by the Neapolitans themselves , it was held necessary to send into France a Carmelite called Peter de Juliis , to represent their Necessities , and implore Assistance and Supplies , he having been sent us from Naples to that purpose , they supposing it would take well to have all this demanded by one of their own Nation . That above all , the shipping of a considerable body of Infantery was neccessary , to land , if it should be desired , Ammunition , Money , and some Vessels laden with Corn , that so being in a posture of supplying all their wants , Conditions advantageous to the Crown might be negotiated with them . All this while there were continual Skirmishes in Naples , and the people thinking it poor to stand onely on the defensive , designed to retake some of the Posts the Enemies had gained from them . The unfortunate Dom Francisco Toralte , Prince of Masse , thought best to begin by attacquing the Cloyster of S. Clare , a place most important , as being in a Manner in the middle of the Town . His Wives affection occasioned his ruine , for detaining him with her the greatest part of the time , out of apprehension of the dangers he was to undergo she increased the distrust had formerly of him , he but rarely appearing to the people , who imputed this retirement , ei - to a neglect of their service , or some ill inclination and correspondence ; this caused murmurings against his conduct , and designs against his life , which his presence might easily have dissipated . He had caused a mine to be made , which failing of the entire effect was expected from it , rendered him responsible for the bad success , and it was rumored he had caused part of the Powder to be taken out and Sand put in its place . The flight of Octavio Marquies fortified the suspitions that were against him , supposing it to have been contrived between them . Thinking to let pass the first furie of the multitude , by concealing himself , with hope that afterwards his Justifications would be heard more favorably , he was so diligently sought after , that the place of his retreat was at last discovered , from whence being led and immediately encompassed by the rabble , being a comely Person and of Quality , Witty and naturally Eloquent , he made them a discourse of his whole Conduct and the Services he had rendered them , in which he was so favorably heard , ( having many friends , and a general esteem and affection ) that he had in a manner secured himself , and mollified and perswaded all about him , when Gennaro coming in , cried out he was a Traitor , that he ought to be beheaded and his body dragged through the Streets ; This being seconded by the exclamations of the Lazares , who sought nothing more than such imployments , that sentence ( as unjust as violent ) was immediately put in Execution ; They cut off his head , and tore out his heart , which in a Silver Bason were carried to his Wife , his body being miserably dragged through the Streets ; and by the menaces these Rascals made to burn in their houses whoever should oppose them , Genaro was tumultuously proclaimed General , in recompense of so brutish and outrageous an action . The Carmelites tower ( with whose guard he had been entrusted ever since the beginning of the revolt , because he was Captain of the Trained Band of that Quarter , having his Gun-smiths shop over-against the gate of it ) contributed much to authorise his power , and secured him of a Retreat the most considerable and important of the Town against tumults , and such attempts as might be made upon his Person . Marco Anthonio Brancacio , a person of years and repute , and an old enemy of the Spaniards , by whom he had been ill used without occasion , was chosen Major-General . Captain Augustin found all these alterations at his return , and addressed himself to him as well as to Genaro , to present my Letter , shew his Commission , and the Proffers I made of succours from France ; This old Gentleman unable to comply with the brutality and ignorance of Genaro , so vigorously urged my Election , that all the people concurred with incredible joy , and deputed Niccolo Maria Mannara ( a young man of an active spirit , and but lately come into the World ) to bring me the peoples dispatches , companied by Aniello Falco ( an old Advocate , to whom they had given the charge of General of the Artillery ) and some others , by whom they also sent Letters to the Marquis of Fontenay ; Captain Augustin came back with them to acquaint me with what had been resolved . About this time Vincenzo Andrea , ( the confident of the Prince of Massa , but much more of the Spaniards ) to dissipate the suspitions were had of him , with so much Justice , drew up a Proclamation which the People of Naples immediately Published , by which , on pain of death , it was forbidden to acknowledge the King of Spain , or obey his Orders , with Command to receive none but those of the Republick , in whom alone the Soveraignty should from that time reside ; and by this disguising his ill intentions , put himself in a condition securely to continue his Treasons , whose practice he failed not in to the last , though he escaped not ( after divers years re-establishment of the Spaniards ) the just punishment ordinarily received by Traitors in stead of recompence . The Deputies being arrived to offer me the Command of their Forces , I refused them Audience , but wished them to carry their Dispatches to Monsieur de Fontenay the Kings Ambassador , and that I would not speak with them but when he should be present , that so I might be the better Authorized , in negotiating only according to the Orders of his Majesties Ministers , they the more obliged to procure me Supplies , and I the better enabled to negotiate the Conditions , without which I would not undertake the Enterprise . As soon as he had heard them , and read their Letters , he sent to desire the Cardinals of St ▪ Cecillia , Theodoli and Vesini , of the Faction of France to come to him , with whom , as also with the Abbot of St. Nicolas , he held Council , on so considerable an occasion . At length sending the Sieur Lusarchi his Chamberlain to let me know they were with him , and had something of Importance as well to the Kings service , as my Interest to communicate to me , I went to know what they had to command me , Cardinal Mazarin having acquainted me that I should hear from them His Majesties Intentions , and that complying with their Opinions , I should regulate my self by their Advice , in a business of so great difficulty . They told me the occasion of the arrival of the Neapolitan Deputies , and the esteem of that Republick for me , making choice of me for their General , and Defender of their Liberty : That it was an Honor ( though justly due to my Merit and Birth ) envied by many Princes ; and that besides the important Services in such an employment I might render France , for which they well understood my Zeal and Respect , I was in a way to become the most glorious Person of this Age , by the Actions I was to undertake , by how much the more extraordinary , so much the more glorious . I answered , That being born to no other purpose but to employ my Life for the Crown , I was ready to hazard all without consideration of the Perils into which I went to precipitate and expose my self , though not ignorant of them . That my ruine would be inevitable if abandoned , but that I confided in the protection of Cardinal Mazarin , in their good Offices and Mediations , and the concernment France had to assist me in a design in which I engaged only to manage it to her glory and advantage . Every one of them with emulation assured me of all succors necessary , The Cardinal of St. Cecillia told me , he would secure me , I should want nothing : that his Brother and himself had too great Obligations to me , ever to prove ingrateful ; and , that I ought to put an entire confidence in their friendship . After this Monsieur de Fontenay sent for the Deputies of Naples , who at their entrance addressed themselves immediately to me ; but , having pointed out to them the Cardinals , whom they ought first to salute , they performed that Duty , and then turning to me , Saluted me on the Knee ; refusing to speak to me otherwise : I had much ado to make them stand up till I told them I would not hear them in the other posture . They made me a Speech to represent the unjust usage the City of Naples received from the Spaniards ; that against a Zeal , Fidelity , and Respect , unshaken by all the Tyrannies they had continually exercised on its inhabitants , they at last practised the highest infidelity , by assaulting them , without any new Subject of discontent , at a time when they thought themselves in a well established Peace , destroying the City with Batteries of all the Artillery of their Ships , Gallies and Forts , and entring with all their Forces with Torches in their hands , to put all the inhabitants to the Sword , and burn all the Houses ; that this proceeding so injust and violent , had so far diverted their inclinations , that they were resolved to break the Chain and acquire Liberty by forming themselves into a Republick , for the secure establishment of their Government ; and , that standing in need of a Head for their defence , and to Command their Forces , the People had appointed them in its Name to come and cast themselves at my feet , to conjure me to become their Protector , and take upon me the same Authority in the City of Naples , and the whole Kingdome , as hath been , and still is enjoyed by the Princes of Orange in the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countreys : That they did not believe they could reasonably cast their Eyes on any other ; not only in respect of my reputation , esteem , and merit , but out of a just resentment and acknowledgement of the Favors I had done them , and the zeale wherewith I had engaged my self to serve them , and negotiate necessary supplies ; and that by reason of the esteem France had for me , I should be as a Sacred Pledge , to oblige her to their Defence and Protection with all her power : But , that one of the principal Motives of seeking me for their General , was my Birth , derived from a family that was so considerable to them , that its Memory was with the greatest affection imprinted in the hearts of all its inhabitants , as well as its Armes on all Publick Edifices , whose Foundations were the eternal markes , as well of the Piety as Magnificence of my Predecessors . That they believed me too generous to refuse to succor them , that they had many Armes to resist their enemies , but wanted a Head to regulate their Disorders , to teach them how to fight , and quickly put them in a condition , not only to defend themselves , but drive the Spaniards out of their Countrey : That there would be no want of Soldiers when they should be Disciplin'd , and that I should find none that would not chearfully die under my Command , and readily shed his blood to defend his Country , and acquire me honor . After this they presented the Letters they had for me ; but , stepping back , I told them , That it was to the Ambassador and Kings Ministers there present , to whom they were to apply themselves , because that I ( having the honor to be born his Subject ) could not without his permission and command engage my self in a forrain Service , especially in one so considerable , to which I must resign , not onely the remainder of my life , but also my Successors , and that ceasing ( as it were ) to be any longer a Frenchman , and become a Neapolitan , such a resolution was not in my power , owing an absolute obedience to whatsoever should be ordained me in his name . Monsieur de Fontenay then told me , that I ought to accept the Offers made me , since the King had not only given me leave , but thought himself obliged by it : and that he had Order to tell me . That Sacrificing my self for the Service and Defence of the Common-wealth of Naples , I testified my zeal and passion for his Crown , to which I could not render any service more agreeable , profitable , or important . Then turning my self to the Deputies , I told them , That after the permission given me , I joyfully accepted the honor done me by the Republique , in making choice of me for their General , and Protector of their Liberty : That I would keep alive an eternal acknowledgment of a favour so extraordinary and little merited . That I would endeavour by my zeal and fidelity to make amends for my incapacity ; That I would never forsake them , till I had obtain'd them repose and liberty , that I would expose my self to all perils , hazarding my life , and shedding the last drop of my blood , whensoever their Interest or Honor should be concerned . After this I received their Letters , which I think fit to publish here , to make appear , that I will insert nothing in these Memorials , of which I have not the justification ready . Letter of the Republique of Naples . Most Serene Highness Duke of Guise , THe most Faithful People of Naples , and that whole Kingdome , having ( with Teares of Blood in their eyes ) besought your Highness to become their Protector , ( as the Prince of Orange is at present in Holland ) and to procure them the assistances your Highness hath so graciously offered , by the Obliging Letter the said most Faithful People hath this Day ( with open Armes ) received : We cannot be wanting in our incessant Prayers , that we may speedily see Your Highnesses Person , and enjoy the effects of your Valor , whose Hands we kiss with the humblest respect and submission . From the Palace of the Royal Poste of the Carmelites Tower , the 24. Octob. 1647. Of Your most Serene Highness The most Devoted and Obliged Servants The People of Naples , and Kingdom belonging to it . Letter of Gennaro Annese . Most Serene Highness . HAving read the obliging Letter of your Highness , I concurred with the rest of the Chiefs of this most Faithful People of Naples , to send Seignior Nicolo Maria Maunara , our Agent-General , with our Instructions , and the present Letter ; but disturbed by so many disorders of War , we referr our selves in all to what he shall Propose , Judge , Supplicate and Act , as well in our behalfe , as in the Name of the most Faithful People ; and in fine , most heartily recommending his Person to you , we remain , in expectation of your Highness Favors , whose Hands with all manner of Respects we most humbly kiss . From the Pallace of the Royal Poste of the Carmelites Tower , the 24th . Oct. 1647. Of your most Serene Highness , The Most Humble , Most Devoted , and Most Obliged Servants , Gennaro Annese , Generalissimo , and Chief of the Most faithful People of Naples . Don John Lewis del Ferro , First Counsellor . After perusal of these , I told them , that having Devoted my self to the Service of the People of Naples , by the Charge they had offer'd me in its Name , and which ( with submission to the Kings good pleasure ) I accepted , with as much satisfaction as respect and acknowledgment , it was but reasonable they should give me account of the present condition of Affaires , and acquaint me with all their necessities , that I might begin to demand on their behalves , all such assistances as they stood in need of , and become their sollicitor as well to the Court as the Kings Ministers . The Deputies told me the Tragical accident of the Gallant , and too unfortunate Prince of Massa , the Disorders and Confusions that reigned in the City , for want of a Person of Authority and Conduct sufficient to redress them ; that the whole Kingdom at the arrival of the Spaniards throwing down their Armes , and abandoning their Party , followed that of the strongest ; That they received no more succors from abroad , the passages being obstructed on every side , and all the Countrey Enemie , except some neighbouring Towns and Villages , that seemed yet inclinable to them ; but the fame of my arrival would alter all : And that they doubted not but at the appearance of a Chief of birth and reputation , all would take Courage , and wearied by so cruel and insupportable Tyrannies , after their Example use all possible endeavours towards Liberty : That they were unprovided of Corne for more than six weeks or two moneths , with small hopes of any from the Countrey , unless by my Valor a passage might be open'd to that purpose . That although many particular persons had well profited by Plunder , yet every one concealing his Treasure , they had not wherewithal to help themselves ; That the Banke could not be touch'd without raising a dangerous Sedition , all parties , as well enemies as friends , being concerned in the preservation of that which had ever been Sacred and Inviolable ; that to make use of the Churches Plate , was to draw on their heads the Vengeance of Heaven , and indignation of Rome : That the Nobility , and the rest of their most invenom'd and formidable Enemies , Armed , and got a Horseback through the whole Realme , that they might contribute to their Oppression , and revenge themselves for the Affronts and Outrages done to the most considerable of that Body , by pillaging their Houses , and cruelly Massacring the Prince of Massa , Don Pepe Caraffa , and some others : That they stood in need of Powder as well as of wherewithal to make it for want of Saltpeter being obliged to consume a great quantity continually , in Attacques and Defences of the several Postes , and the frequent Skirmishes made night and day ; That the People , as a testimony of zeal and fidelity to their King ( seduced by some corrupted persons ) had , in time of the Truce furnish'd the Castles with Victuals , and Ammunition : That the same fault had been committed through the whole Kindom , by supplying the Fortresses that were before unprovided of all things , hoping , by it , the more easily to obtain Ratification of the Articles concluded with the Duke of Arcos ; and so , having disfurnished themselves of those things they formerly had in abundance , they were reduced to the present necessity , That the Spanish Ships and Gallies cut them off from the Sea , by which they heretofore received their subsistance : That they had Multitudes of Men ; who , if well Commanded and Disciplin'd , being zealous and brave , might undertake great things ; That at the last Muster there were found above one hundred and seventy thousand Armed men , well resolved to die for their Countrey . That , by this Discourse , I could ( better than they ) judge what was necessary for them ; and lastly , that the courage of all the Inhabitants began to fall , and could not be raised but by my presence : That they therefore besought me to hasten my Voyage all I possibly could , and press their supplies , without which they could not evade the desolation of the Town , and consequently of the whole Kingdome . This true relation caused me to make some reflexion on the dangers into which I went about to precipitate my self : But , not valuing my life , and resolving to sacrifice it for the interests of the Crown , addressing my self to the Kings Ministers , I let them understand that I was not at all discouraged by news so surprizing , and contrary to all that had till then been reported : That it concerned them to consider , whether the King would engage his Forces in an enterprise of so much difficulty , that in case he would , I undertook to run the hazard ; But that they as well as I might foresee , that to abandon , was to expose me to eternal infamy and inevitable ruine ; and that it was neither just nor reasonable to engage me too lightly where the reputation of France was so farre concerned . With one Voice they answered , that I ought to doubt nothing ; That the Supplies should be so sudden and considerable , that in the Execution of so glorious a design , I should neither meet the difficulties nor dangers I imagined : And going about to convince me of this by many reasons , I replyed , It was to no purpose to alledge them ; That I was not a person could vainly flatter my self : That I perceived well what was to be feared , but that difficulties and dangers in stead of discouraging animated me more ; that my Confidence in their promises , and that which I had in the protection of Cardinal Mazzarin , joyned to my Passion ( with loss of my life ) to contribute to the advantages of France , would make me affront death , and all manner of difficulties ; and that I required them to be witnesses of the fidelity and zeal wherewith I contemned not onely my safety , but also my honour , when it might be useful to such a purpose . That they must needs concur with me , that I was ( peradventure ) the onely man in the World capable of undertaking so dangerous a Commission , the very apprehension whereof might make the most hardy and resolute tremble . They seemed convinced of this , and to advance and settle so great an affair , assured me , That I needed onely demand what I desired , that they had Commission and power to grant it ; that on this I might depend , the Kings Promises being secure and inviolable . I demanded the Fleet to wait on my Orders , as strong in Ships and Gallies as possible might be ; two hundered thousand Crowns ready Money , in expectation of a larger supply ; four thousand foot ready to land at my first demand ; fifteen hundered horsemen with Saddles , Bridles and Pistols to be mounted at Naples , the like furniture for two thousand horsemen I intended to raise there ; Pikes and Muskets for twelve thousand foot ; twelve Pieces of Canon , 60000 weight of Powder with Match and Bullet proprotionable , and , at the least , four Ships laden with Corn ; that , thus provided , I would be responsible for the success of this great design , and for depriving the King of Spain of the Crown of Naples in a very short time . All of them in the Kings name gave me positive assurance . Afterwards I gave Letters to Nicolo Maria Mannara as did also Monsieur de Fontenay , that he might render account to the Republique of the happy success of his Negotiation : I charged him also to let them know that I prepared for my Voyage to go and serve them , and that , as soon as the Fleet should be arrived at Protolongone , I would embarque without loss of time , to carry with me all supplies that should be necessary for them . In the mean time Tonti , to let Monsieur de Fontenay see he had no dependance on me , but on France and him alone , hoping so either to credit himself the more , or that this minister would procure him some considerable Pension from the Court , and a summe of ready Money for himself and friends , with whom he held correspondence , as he pretended , at a great expence , Or to discover , as he endeavoured to perswade me , whether his pretences to me were sincere and veritable , propounded to him to move that some person of quality , as the Earl of Harcourt , or Marshal of Meilleray , might come with the Fleet , that so it might be in his choice , either to entrust this enterprise to me , or put it into their hands if they should seem more agreeable ; the Neapolitans being in so great a necessity of supplies , that provided they might receive them , they would very little trouble themselves to consider by whom . But , whether it were that by report of the Condition of affairs , he imagined them too hazardous to expect that any but my self would run their fortune ; or that he thought me too farre engaged , to suffer with patience another to take my place , being unwilling lightly to offend a person of my Condition , He answered that it would be unreasonable , after having gone on so farre with me , to change thoughts and enter on a different conduct . Tonti came with great hast to court me with this answer , and to make appear to me as an eminent service , the artifice he had used to discover whether they were real in my concernments ; After which he desired me , when I should write to the Court , to recommend the Services of himself and brother in law , and procure them Pensions , and some considerable summe to reward their Friends and Correspondents , that they might by interest allure many more Neapolitans to the service of France , acquire Creatures , and form a powerful Cabal , which in time and place might be disposed of to serve her faithfully and contribute to her advantages . For my own part I had no other thoughts than to fit my self for my departure , and provide all things necessary that I might embarque as soon as the Kings Fleet should be in a Condition , and place convenient to receive and transport me ; And knowing I could not undertake this voyage without Money , I used all endeavours to get it . I sent for all the French Merchants , to draw from them the greatest summes I could , giving them Security and Bills of Exchange payable at Paris . My misfortune would so have it , that the Duke of Modena , having taken upon him the command of the Kings armies in Italy , and formed great designs , and high enterprises , wanted it as well as I ; in so much as that he might be supplyed at the appointed time , the Kings Ministers had given them order not to part with what they had in their hands : which obliged me to apply my self to the Cardinal of St Cicilia , and Monsieur de Fontenay , to get them permission to treat with me : who thereupon sent for the Sieur Philip Valenti , and told him he would do the King acceptable service , and a kindness to Cardinal Mazzarin , in furnishing me with 4000 Pistols on Bills of Exchange which I would give him , for whose payment they would be Security , the Crown undertaking to satisfie in case my Family should delay him . He kept this summe readie for me in Gold , to deliver it at my departure , for fear I should spend part of it before I left Rome , and so oblige them to supply me with more , it being impossible for me to go without Money , and the necessity of affairs being such that they could not pass me by , nor retard my voyage without entirely ruining them . I cannot here forbear mentioning the generosity of a woman ( though not very pertinent to the Subject I am speaking of ) who hearing of the care I took to provide Money for this enterprise ; ( now no longer a secret in Rome ) brought me all that she had in plate and jewels , and ten thousand Crowns in Obligations on the Bank , which with thanks I refused , it being all the wealth she had acquired by the industry and travel of many years . I resolved to send to the late Dutchess of Guise , my mother , a Letter of Attorney for disposal of my whole estate , thereby to engage her more powerfully to my assistance , desiring her to dispose of all for furnishing me with the greatest summe she possibly could , because on such a supply depended my establishment or ruine . I was daily in continual Conferences with the French Ministers and Cardinals of that Faction , to determine with them of all that was to be done for the service and advantage of the Crown ; but though I pressed them concerning the conduct I was to follow , and demanded what instructions they had for me ? whether after having gained esteem in Naples , on pretence of Establishing their Republique I ought not to endeavour an insensible traversing their inclinations towards the King ? it being impossible that the Nobility and People , as much separated by interest as affection , could ever so unite as to form the body of a Common-wealth , and govern themselves , without being weary at last , and choosing a Master , this unquiet and turbulent Nation having never been under any other Government than that of a Monarch , and ( their natural jealousie one of another considered ) could never be at rest but under the command of one alone . This was granted , but ( apprehending it dangerous to propound to a violent and seditious people , a forein power , which they ever apprehended ) he told me , that the choice was to be left to themselves of their form of Government and Master . The imagination alone that the King had any thoughts of becoming such , would gain their hatred in stead of their friendship , and contribute to their Reconciliation with the Spaniards ; That on the other side the Pope , without whose authority no innovation could be made in that Kingdom , ( he being Lord Paramont ) might enter into alliance with the rest of the Princes of Italy to oppose it , fearing lest France having gotten so firm a footing , might at last attempt to subdue the whole . That it would be a sufficient advantage to the King , to cut off from Spain so potent a Kingdom , from which it derived its principal forces , and that by the loss of it France would be as much raised above her as by a conquest : that besides this , such persons of that Countrey as sought an innovation , to advantage themselves by the honours and imployments of the Kingdom , by Governments of Towns and Provinces , which they had hitherto with regret seen in the hands of Strangers , would apprehend to be nothing the better , but rather that they should be impoverished and ruined , by the enriching other Countries with the transportation of their wealth . And lastly reuniting to the enemy all such as on any other grounds were against it , the party would be so much weakned it could not long subsist . That for such powerful reasons I was to endeavour , to dissipate all I possibly could the suspitions they might have of any such thought , giving out that France never acted but on Principles of Generosity , altogether dis-interessed , to relieve the oppressed , and procure the Liberty of those that languished under the tyranny of their enemies ; That the Spaniards , at what price soever , were to be driven out of that Kingdom ; that it was no matter what means were used towards so great a work ; That the King would assist what resolution soever should be taken ; That he had formerly consented to the crowning Prince Thomas , in the enterprise that was managed during the siege of Orbitelloy . That it was indifferent to him who should profit by those revolutions , and that whosoever fortune favored should have his support , alliance , and protection , and that in this manner , without giving envie or enmitie to any , he should reap greater advantages by the Neapolitans than if they became his subjects : That he had formerly refused to verifie in Parliament the uniting Catalonia to his crown , that he might not eternize the war , and deprive himself of the means of giving Peace to Christendom when he should think fit : That therefore they had neither Orders nor Instructions to give me ; that I might ( according to time and its conjunctures ) act as I conceived most to the purpose ; that I could not render a more important service than the setting Naples at liberty , and depriving the Spaniards of that crown . After this the Cardinal of St Cicilia withdrawing with me to a Window , to speak privately , told me ; that I was not to have any Confidence in Master de Fontenay , who was neither his friend nor mine , that he had no part in the secrets of the Cardinal his brother , of whose friendship and protection he assured me , in order to the great Obligation he had to me : That I should confidently undertake my Voyage , in which I should want nothing : That I should be assisted with Men , Money , Ammunition and Victuals , with a powerful Fleet , composed of many good Ships and Gallies , and to conclude , that France would abandon all other designs to support me with her whole Forces . We parted after many embraces , equally satisfied with each other , he to write his Letters , of which he expected a success as favourable , as I thought I ought to attend from mine . When I came home I sent for the Sieur de Tilli my Secretarie to give him my Instructions and Orders to draw up the Letters of Attorney and other Commissions necessary for negotiating at Court , and with my Relations , according to the resolutions I had taken , and ordering him to cause to be sent me what Money he could raise , as the use fullest supply for preservation of my life , and execution of my designs ; I yet detained him some days , that he might take with him advice of the Bills of Exchange I was to draw on Paris , and carry certain news , as well of the condition of my affairs , as of the prefixed time for my departure , being withal desirous that the dispatches of the Cardinal of St Cicilia might first arrive , that so at his coming to Court , he might find things prepared to give him opportunity of a more useful serving me . The matters I encharged him with , being too nice to be trusted to writing , I gave him Letters of Credence , which I will here insert , ( though perhaps not very necessary ) onely to shew that I am punctual , and that I was confident to have found in Naples greater Forces than could be made appear when I was upon the place . Letter for the Dutchess of Guise . Madam , THe esteem the People and Kingdom of Naples have testified of my Person , ( by making choice of me to free them from the tyranny of the Spaniards , and command their Armies , with the same authority the Prince of Orange does those of the United Provinces ) obliging me to be in a readiness to embarque my self on the Royal Fleet , and put my self at the head of a hundred and seventy thousand men that expect me , I thought , Madam , it would not be disagreeable to you to receive account of the honour done me , and that I could not hope for success in so glorious an imployment without the happiness of your blessing . I therefore most earnestly beg it of you , beseeching you not to forsake me on this occasion , where I may acquire so much honour and establish so great a fortune . Your goodness encourages me to hope your assistance , which is extremely necessary , especially if you please to consider , that if any advantage accrue , it is not onely to all our Family , but more particularly to your self , since I am with all imaginable respects , Madam , Your most humble , most obedient and most obliged Son and Servant The Duke of Guise . From Rome this 9 Nov. 1647. I beseech you to give entire credit to what this Bearer shall in my name acquaint you with , it being of too great importance to be entrusted to writing . Believing that the presence of my Brother the Knight of Malta would not be unuseful to me ; his interest obliging me to a greater confidence in him than in any other of our Family , in an affair in which he was to have his share , I writ him the following Letter , which though not regular enough to appear to the view of the World , shall not yet be omitted , supposing ( Liberty of correspondence between so near Relations being easily excused ) it will make appear that I neither neglected nor contemned any means of putting my self in a condition to want nothing necessary , and that I made use as farr as possibly I could , of all ways of imploying my fortune as well as life towards the success of the enterprise I had undertaken , likely to prove so profitable and advantageous to the crown . My Letter to him . THis dispatch ( dearest brother ) will prevent my appearing either ridiculous or chimerical , and make me looked on as a Prophet , or a Person as well inlightened , because it makes appear already effected all whereof I writ six Moneths since by the Express I sent you . In short you will learn by the Letters sent by Tillie , and that which he will tell you , that it hath not been without difficulty , that my Negotiation hath attained the height , you will hereafter understand , it arrived at ; and that the deputation the People and Kingdom of Naples have made to me , is not a little glorious ; and the interests of France meeting so great advantages , in the posture into which I have reduced matters , I doubt not to render her so effectual services , as shall procure me her powerfullest assistance ; your self and brother are to apply your selves to the Cardinal , and considering the extreme necessity I have for Money , use all diligences possible to furnish me . All my Relations ought in like manner to contribute to my advantages , which are also theirs , and let them send me all they can whether Money or Jewels . Rifle them all on so good an occasion . I have no time to write to our Brothers , nor Sisters , present them my service and excuses , let this Letter serve for you all : I direct it to you , because all the rest are to continue in France , for establishing our Family , I expect that you shall come to assist me here . I shall send for you when it shall be time , in the interim take care that none come to me without order , because I desire some days settlement before the arrival of many French , though I intend very suddenly to send for my Family and equipage . I stay onely for the Fleet to embarque my self and pass to Naples , where I am expected with more impatience than their Messiah is by the Jews . If we may believe honest Machiavel , I shall be more puissant than the Great Turk , since he could not draw together a hundred and seventy thousand men , which is the number that in Arms attend to receive my orders . Naples is a fair Theater of honour , where I am to encounter a Son of the King of Spain , put his army to flight , take three Castles and other Fortresses of the Kingdom , and recover ten Posts that have been lost to the Enemy , and kept by them well fortified in that one City . Who hath more work to do , and more honour to gain , if I play my part well ? How difficult soever it may appear , I am made believe I shall overcome it very shortly after my arrival ; I will keep something yet for you to do , and you shall have your part , if you take care to send me good store of Money . Adieu , I entertain you too long , considering the little time I have for making my dispatch . Plunder all you can lay your hands on , and if possible the great Diamonds of honest Chevereuse : Leave nothing in Guise house , in a word , let neither Locks nor Bolts be proof against your Fingers . I am all yours , The Duke of Guise . Rome the 29. Oct. 1647. This Letter went not away immediately , and the news I shall now impart arriving after it was written , I was forced to adde this Apostile . I delayed the departure of Tilli for some Bills of Exchange that are to be agreed on , and the Cardinal of St Cicilia , and the Ambassadour , having judged my presence immediately necessary at Naples , I parted for that place the tenth of November . This Bearer will assure you he saw me embarque , I am in such hast I can write to none , you will make it known to our Friends and Relations ; the next of mine will be from Naples , where I shall want a most potent assistance of Money , solicite and heap up on all hands . In the mean time Father Capuce a Jacobin Frier arrived to solicite my departure , and the succours , but more to make himself known to me , and obtain the charge of being my Confessor and Preacher in Ordinary , by it to become more considerable in his Countrey : and Nicolo Maria Mannara returned , to cause an alteration to be made in the resolutions had been taken concerning me , and desired , that without expecting the Fleet , ( all being in danger of ruine if my presence re-established it not , and re-inspired not courage into the Neapolitans , who had intirely lost it ) I would resolve my departure . In presence of the Ambassadour and all the Kings Ministers he delivered me the following Letter . Most Serene Lord , WE have this day received by the hands of Nicolo Maria Mannara your Highness dispatches , by which as well as by his report we understand that many persons whom we have entrusted with Letters to your Highness have not given a faithful account of our intentions : We therefore most humbly beseech you to give no belief but to him alone , especially in order to the demand he will make your Highness in our name for assisting us with Ammunition , and pressing the arrival of the French Fleet , of which we are in extreme want : but above all of your Highness person . And understanding that our said Envoies have not particularly enough expressed our necessities , we in all referre our selves to what the said Nicolo Maria Mannara shall represent , he having particular information : with the extremest zeal and impatience we attend the person of your Highness , to consolate the whole Kingdom , and with our most humble respects kiss your hands . Your Highnesses Most humble and most obliged Servant , The Common-wealth of Naples . Gennaro Anneze Generalissimo of the People . Naples the 3d Nov. 1647. After the reading of which Letter , the said Nicolo Maria Mannara told us , that the condition of affairs in Naples was changed much for the worse , since his last Voyage : that by artifice of the Spaniard different reports were every day cast abroad , to the wonderful consternation of the people ; first , they endeavoured to perswade them they should receive no succours from France , then that I never intended to come and head their Armies ; and that my designe of expecting the Fleet to embarque on , was but a Specious pretence to free my self from the engagement I had made , and the word I had too lightly given of coming to serve them ; I understanding that they would be abandoned , and that there was too little honour to be acquired , and too much peril to be undergone in this enterprise . That Lewis de Ferro , who had taken upon himself the quality of Ambassadour of France , had offered them , in the Kings name , a million of Gold , fifty ships of war , thirty Gallies , ten Vessels laden with Corn , fifty pieces of Canon , twelve thousand foot , and four thousand horse , with ammunition sufficient for above two years : That I was coming to put my self into their hands as Hostage for all these things , and that he would give himself up as prisoner to secure them with the price of his head , in a word making such exorbitant Proposals , as appeared incredible and ridiculous . That Gennaro was accused to have been too easily perswaded of these chimerical succours : That the people lost all hope of assistance , and their spirits were so dejected , that they were ready to throw down their arms ( having no more courage to defend themselves ) that they might no farther exasperate the Spaniards against them ; And although the apprehension of their revenge were very great , many persons flattered themselves , that they might escape it , supposing the punishment would fall onely upon the leaders . That many Cabals were already formed in the Town . That the rabble were observed to make parties in the Streets to murmure . That nothing was heard but cries and lamentations , and in a word , all possest with despair and desolation . That notwithstanding all this , it was generally believed that at my appearance amongst them , they would recover their wonted vigour and courage , being by it confirmed that France would not forsake them , lest she should so expose a person of my birth and consideration ; that they would yet take Patience for fourteen or fifteen days , but in case the Fleet appeared not by that time , they would yield , resolved to defend themselves no longer , and seek their own security in delivering up their Leaders . This news surprised us all , well knowing the impossibility ( what diligence soever could be used ) of the Fleets precise arrival within that time . For ( besides that the equipping at Toulon was not yet compleated ) had it been ready to set sail , the incertainty of the winds , and perils of Navigation , ( the Winter so far advanced , ) would not admit a fixt day for its appearing before Naples . Mannara was sensible of the truth of what we said , but withal represented , that having to do with a multitude , turbulent , seditious and impatient , it was impossible to sway them by reason , That they must be convinced by something present and effectual , because timorous and incredulous persons are not easily encouraged , That my presence alone could have so great effects , and that during the joy conceived thereupon , it would be easie to make the people of Naples , nay even the women take arms in order to the most desperate attempts . That their hatred to Spain might cool , but never be extinguished , and that there was none that would not ( under my command ) expose himself to death , and shed the last drop of his bloud for the safety and liberty of his Country . We resolved to dispatch at that very instant an express , to hasten the coming of the Fleet , and I offered to go the next morning to Portolongone to attend it , and embarque as soon as it should appear , gaining so three or four days time , that would have been spent in giving me notice of its arrival , and my Journey after receipt of the advice ; And that if there were any other possibility of my getting to Naples , I would make no difficulty of any hazard thereby to re-incourage them , wishing rather to die than see the loss of so favourable a conjuncture ( which could never afterwards be recovered ) for rendering to France so important and extraordinary service . Mannara answered that if I would take so brave a resolution , it was easie for me to enter Naples , in spight of any hinderance from the Ships and Gallies of the Spanish Fleet , that there were small Feluccas so light and nimble , that neither Gallies nor Brigantines could overtake them , of which there was already experience , not one of those which had been sent since the arrival of the enemies fleet being lost , either going or coming ; That if I would make use of them , he would send that very night for a number sufficient to take me in with all my train , and that they should arrive within three dayes . The Cardinals began to look one upon another , uncertain what resolution I would take , too clearly discerning the danger , it being very hazardous ( though I escaped the enemy ) to expose my self to the fury of that Sea , the Navigation whereof is more to be apprehended than of any other Coast of the Mediterranean , especially in the Moneth of November , the time in which there arise in the Baies , wherewith it abounds , most furious tempests . Monsieur de Fontenay seeing the necessity of my passing , and not venturing to counsel me directly to it , said , that in effect these Feluccas were so happy , and their Mariners of such experience , that there was little peril in trusting to them , and that the passage was so short , that taking a seasonable time ( which they well understood ) there was scarcely any thing left to fortune . I smiled and looking upon him , told him , that if he desired to have me attempt this passage , he had no more to do , but to tell me that it was useful to the Kings service , and that I could not do any thing more agreeable , profitable or advantageous to France ; If so , never any man exposed himself to greater and more evident danger than I was ready to undertake that instant , because I gloried in understanding the peril and contemning it , and that the facility of enterprises deprived them of their rellish . I told him finally that to serve the King I feared nothing , but would venture all with joy , and presently ordered Nicolo Maria Mannara to send for Feluccas , and to let the people of Naples know , they should suddenly see me amongst them , armed for their defence , or I would die on the way . He then fell on his knees to give me thanks in the name of the people , to whose protection I was going , and particularly of Gennaro whose life I saved , it being impossible for him to preserve it above a very few days , unless my presence freed him from the danger he was exposed to , and which was decreed against him , in case the Fleet appeared not in fourteen days , or if my arrival were delayed . The Ambassadour thanked me in the Kings name for the zeal and passion that obliged me to so frank a hazarding my self for the interests of his Crown , and assured me to recommend my resolution according to its merits , it being indeed very extraordinary : The Cardinals as surprized made the most obliging expressions , and flattering me on the action I undertook so generously , assured me that by it I surpassed all the Hero's of Antiquity , and transcended those of ancient Rome . I was told afterwards by the same deputy that they wanted Powder in Naples ; and therefore resolved to take with me all I possibly could , and he assured me that with my presence , and this present supply , those of France with the arrival of its Fleet would be expected patiently . I pressed an immediate dispatch of the post they had resolved to send to hasten it , it being but reasonable that my so resolute embarking my self on the Feluccas , should rather advance than retard its dispatch , so to leave me the less time in that danger into which I so voluntarily cast my self . Whilest Mannara went to write to Naples , the Kings Ministers and I fell into discourse , and they not forbearing to commend me ; I told them , that if what I went about were an action so worthy , it could not fail of acquiring me great credit and authority in the opinion of the Neapolitans , and that when I should be established by other as important services , which I hoped very shortly to render them , I should be in a condition to perswade them to any thing , and they of contradicting nothing of my Proposals : that then I might negotiate their resigning themselves to the King , and that I would cause so sudden a performance of such a resolution , that the Pope and the rest of the Princes of Italy , what jealousie soever they conceived , should want time to oppose it . They answered me as they had done before at our other Conferences , that the King was so farre from any such thought , that he would not be so much as believed capable of it ; that there was too little to be got , and too much to be hazarded by such a proposal . That the choice of a master was to be left to the Kingdom of Naples , and to fortune . That all ( the Spaniard excepted ) were alike to France , that nothing more was to be thought on than the driving out him , ( as they had formerly said , and the rest to be left to time and hazard . I proposed afterwards to contrive the Election either of the Kings brother , or of the ( since deceased ) Duke of Orleance ; They told me the last was old , incommoded by the Gout , and of little activity ; that he loved repose , and would never quit France to raign in a Kingdom where the Crown was ill setled , and where he must be forced to be continually with his sword drawn to support it . That for the Kings brother , his infancy would hinder the people from fixing their thoughts on him , since many years must pass before he could be in a condition to protect or govern them . I answered that his few years were in my opinion to his advantage , that by being bred up in the Countrey he would acquire its fashions and customs , and so would afterwards pass rather for a Native than Stranger . That during his Minority I might govern under him , which would be done easily and without resistance , the Neapolitans having been some time accustomed to live under my command , and to receive my orders . To conclude , that I assured my self ( in case they approved this business ) I should with time bring it to effect . They told me they had received no orders in this particular ; that they durst prescribe nothing to me not knowing the Courts intentions ; that there was no more to be thought on but to gain the people liberty , and let them afterwards embrace such form of Government as best pleased them ; that what resolution soever they took , the King would approve it , being resolved to protect them without interest . What instructions then ( said I ) have you to give me ? I desire good and punctual Orders , that I may in nothing displease , but serve the King as much to his content as I hope to do to his advantage . They answered , manage well the war , and drive the Spaniards out of the Kingdom of Naples , and for all else , regulate your self as you shall judge to best purpose , and as you shall find good or evil Conjunctures . Immediately after your arrival draw out 6000 foot and 2000 horse to possess your self of some post , which opening the way from hence to Naples , will give us easie convenience of corresponding , that we may act in Consort , receiving often intelligence from each other . We have only two advices to give you ; the first , That you yield no precedence to Don John of Austria , what business soever you negotiate with him , and the other , That you never loose the respect belongs to you ; the multitude often abusing the goodness of their Governours ; and when one is so unfortunate as to fall into contempt , it is very difficult to rise again ; we must not therefore suffer to be dallied with , nor make our selves too common . These were all the Instructions I could obtain from the Kings Ministers : and since my departure , not receiving any other orders , it is an injury to tax me , that I would have made my self independant , since I never entertained any other thought , but to please and serve the King , and in spight of all the troubles that have in his name been set afoot against me , I have continued firm in my respect and fidelity , and ( intirely abandoned , as I have been ) chose rather to hazard my life and liberty , than accept the advantageous offers his enemies made me , as shall appear in the Continuation of these Memoires . In the mean time I resolved to send away the Sieur de Tilli , to the end he might solicite all succours I wanted , and follow the Negotiation with which I had encharged him : promising to send a post after him , ( which I did , ) to overtake him on the way , and assure him of the day of my embarking , not suffering him to depart till he should have seen me at sea . I appointed him to pass by Provence , and from thence speedily to remit to Rome part of the Money I had designed for my expence , and for paying all my debts , leaving for security the greatest part of the Family I had , with order to my Steward not to go from thence till he saw every man satisfied , and presently after to come to me ; since out of the summe I received from Valenti I could not take so much as would be necessary for it . Although the Arrival of the Sieur de Tilly , and all effected by it , happened not till long after my coming to Naples , that I may not confound the Coherence of my Narration , I think best to place it here . He was received with much Joy by all my relations , and with assurances that I should be assisted with whatever was necessary , and that all should be hazarded rather than I want any thing . Cardinal Mazarin prepared by his brothers dispatches , received him very favourably , and having commended and approved my zeal and resolution , promised I should be supplied with all things , that he would take a particular care of it , and make it his own business . That I should have assistances greater and with more expedition than I expected ; in short , he found the Court in as favourable inclinations for me as I could desire . My relations cried me up the honour of our family , and the most glorious of all those that had hitherto born our name , and supported it with so much splendor and reputation : but notwithstanding all these fair Promises , and high and great expectations which never had effect , I was at last unhappily abandoned by all the World. I thought fit before my departure to sound the Popes inclinations , and see if the friendship he had promised me were firm and solid enough to prevent his opposal of my designs : and whether the consideration of Spain would not hinder him from being favourable to me , by concerning himself in an affair whose good or evil success depended much on the part he should take , by the balance his authority would give to such side as he should discourage or protect . I sent to demand audience , which he granted me with pleasure , out of the curiositie he had to know the particulars of all that had been negotiated . I rendered him an exact account of all that had been treated on to that time , and desiring his Councel touching the conduct I was to follow , he told me I ought to let loose the reins to the carriere of my good fortune , which he desired to see established with solidity , and minded me , that having many things to fear , I ought to have a continual distrust , and my eyes ever open , not neglecting or contemning the smallest things , which might all be of concernment to me , since no misadventure could happen to me which would cost me less than my life ; that I should not depend on the Ministers of France residing in his Court , the greatest part of whom were not my friends , and who in order to their own advantages would give out , that by their negotiations and addresses , they were the authors of all the good events procured by my diligence and danger : That in case I found it easie to cause the whole Kingdom to revolt , they would attribute it to the disposition of the time , and the general hatred of the Spanish Government ; that they would perswade themselves that any other as well as I might have done the same ; and by this elevating their hopes , would use their endeavours to blast my fame and obstruct the establishment of my authority ; That unknown to me they would manage secret negotiations , and form a hundered cabals contrary to me , endeavouring to maintain divisions to profit by them . That they would cause the Fleet to appear without sending me assistance , cause supplyes to be shewn but not delivered , to the end that the despairing people might by necessity be compelled to cast themselves into the arms of France , and submit to her . That this design , which they would not fail to undertake , would destroy the business , and precipitate me , knowing as he did the nature of that people , who are much greater enemies to the French than Spanish authority , because of the violent and impetuous humor of our Nation , and that onely from this might arise the desolation of that Kingdom , and the re-establishment of all things in their first condition ; That I ought to distrust equally both crowns , of which the least suspected would do me most mischief . That the difference between the Nobility and People would hinder all my Progressions ; that I should be able to effect nothing till I had reunited them , that this ought to be my onely care and principal employment ; which if I could compass , the conquest of that Kingdom was infallible ; That he could assure me that the Nobility were more incensed and more desirous of Liberty than the people , though they dissembled their true resentments : That all Italy would oppose the Establishment of the French , and would be favourable to that of a particular Prince ; That on this foundation I was to build my hopes , and regulate my proceedings : That he loved not the Spaniards so much as was imagined ; That he would look on all as an indifferent father , without concerning or declaring himself on either side . That the rigors and vexations under which that whole Kingdom long groaned , had drawn down the indignation of Heaven , the effects whereof perhaps were now at hand ; That divine vengeance though slow , never fails of arriving at last ; and that I should have a care to avoid the snares would be laid for me on all sides , that I should meet them at every step I made ; that I was to avoid them by Prudence , of which I had great need in an enterprise of so much difficulty and glory ; That he offered me his Prayers , which he would continually pour out for the preservation of a person so dear to him , and for whom he had the same tenderness a father hath for his beloved son : and at parting , after he had given me his blessing , embracing me with tears in his eyes , told me , That he was indifferent who hereafter should present him the white Nag , which he would as willingly receive from my hand as any other . I besought him yet to hear a word I had to say to him , ( which I thought necessary , the better to sound his intentions , and discover his most secret thoughts ) and expressing my acknowledgements for his many favours during my stay at Rome , and giving him a thousand thanks , I assured him that if he had any design of making advantage by the present revolutions , and reunite Naples to the Papacie , which by very good right belonged to it more than to any whosoever , I was so much devoted to his service , that I proffered my interposal and assistance , desiring no other recompence than the glory of serving him ; towards which I thought to find great facility , in the present dispositions of the Nobility and People of that Kingdom . He thanked me for my good affection , and told me , he was now too old to expect time for so great a design ; That it would be the ruine of his family , and draw more envy , and powerful enmity against his Relations , than they would be able to support themselves against , after his death . That the example of Paul the fourth made him wise : and in fine , that he would not begin so great a work to leave it imperfect : That his ambition was moderate , and sought not for his Relations more than such a competent fortune as they might maintain ; That he was obliged to me for the kindness of my offer ; but that he would not at all concern himself in any thing that was to be done , which he would look on as an indifferent Spectator ; that his wishes should be on my side , and that my advantages would as sensibly concern him as his own : and confirming all he had said to me , again embraced me and gave me his blessing . Having kissed his feet I took leave , assuring him that as soon as I should be departed , Monsieur de Fontenay should give him an account of my passage towards Naples , with the knowledge , consent , and order of the King , as he had promised , and punctually performed the day after my embarking . That night I desired the Ambassadour and the rest of the Kings Ministers to send some one to continue with me on their behalf to take charge of the ciphers . They propounded the Sieur de Cerisantes for want of any other at that time capable of such an employment ; Having then no Secretary , and it being impossible for me to be without one , I desired one of their recommending : They proposed the Sieur Fabrani , who had formerly been imployed in service of the Barbarines , and principally in that of Cardinal Antonio . He followed me in my Voyage , and served me , till the day of my prison ; He had good parts , but spoke no French , and understood it but indifferently , which gave occasion to some complaints were made of me at Court , and at which such as loved me not would have taken occasions to my prejudice . All the dispatches I made from Naples were in Italian , which was excepted against , as if I pretended to separate my self from France , and make my self independant , refusing to make use of that Language . But it may easily be understood that this was a pure effect of necessity , and not of choice ; the pressure of affairs that lay on me night and day , gave me not time to write with mine own hand , and in this I was forced to ease my self by the assistance of Sieur Fabrani , who taking only my Orders and Conceptions , to write them down , could do it in no other than in that Language was known to him ; besides all which having to do with distrustful people I was forced to shew them all my dispatches , which they could not have understood in French ; This is so innocent and convincing that I need no longer justifie my self of so frivolous an accusation : which I touched not at first , but by the by to make appear , that nothing was omitted towards doing me ill offices , to which it was very necessary I should give no occasion by my comportment , use being made of a matter of so small importance . The Feluccas being at last arrived , I seriously prepared my self to be gone , taking leave of all such persons as I had respect and friendship for ; And the Cardinal of Este being with his brother the Duke of Modena , I writ to him , to acquaint him with my adventures , and take leave of him ; being very sorry I could not in person perform that duty , to which I was obliged , not onely by the relation of Kindred , and near friendship between us , but in that ( notwithstanding my refusals out of fear of incommoding him ) he had given me the use of his Equipage and Coaches all the while I stayed in Rome ; I writ also to Cardinal Grimaldi , who was at Modena the following Letter . For Cardinal Grimaldi . I Suppose your Excellence hath been sufficiently informed by the Ambassadour , of his Negotiations with the Neapolitans and the Ministers of France , doing nothing without your participation and approbation , it will be needless to trouble you with particulars better known to you than to my self : Nevertheless I cannot omit acquainting you with my embarking for Naples , and beg of you the assistance of your prudent Counsels , in an enterprise so full of dangers and difficulties . The goodness your Excellence hath expressed towards me since my coming to Rome , makes me hope much from your Generosity , and I am assured that in order to a powerful assistance in this occurrence , it is enough that you know the honour of France to be concerned , of whose interest and reputation your Excellence is so glorious a supporter . If I prove so happy as to serve the King advantageously in this conjuncture , I will , by an express give your Excellence notice of it , with my thanks for your favours , which I hope to do in person before I return to France : beseeching your Excellence to believe that I will seek all occasions of expressing my acknowledgements , and to make appear that I am more than any other Your Excellencies most humble and most obliged Servant The Duke of Guise . My Palace was filled with Neapolitan Mariners , and every hour of the day I sent them to see if there were any appearance of fair weather , and the winds setling so as to carry me speedily to Naples , where I most impatiently desire to be , but I was nine dayes in this continual expectation . One Evening they came to tell me of the arrival of a Felucca : my desire of news caused me to send for the Mariners , who acquainted me that they had brought with them an old advocate called Francisco de Pasti , to negotiate something on behalf of the Republique . Monsieur de Fontenay concealed from me as well his Arrival as his Negotiation , of which I seemed to him to have no knowledge nor suspition , learning by this what I was to expect from him , who began with me in a fashion so disobliging , hiding from me affairs in which I had so great concernment . Francisco de Pasti at his return acquainted me with all things , and I think , shame obliged the Ambassadour to make this a secret to me , not willing I should perceive how easily he swallowed whatsoever was propounded to him . It being the opinion of some in Naples , that to hasten the Kings Supplies , they must in some manner own a subjection to him , they had sent this honest man to offer a yearly tribute to France , which would more have offended the Pope than a pretence to the Sovereign power , and dis-obliged him by accepting an offer so unreasonable , at a time when he might be useful to the acquiring a Kingdom . In the mean while his Proposal was received with open arms ; but kept secret as a mystery , and Monsieur de Fontenay thought by it to have rendered to France a service of extraordinary importance , not remembring that CHARLES the eighth , very ambitious and very wise , had formerly refused it ; Knowing well that a Kingdom owning but one supreme Lord , cannot pay tribute to two at the same time , whose equality of Power being inconsistent , destroys the glory and advantage . The End of the First Book . The second BOOK . THe Felucca's of Naples having attended me seven or eight days at Fiumicine , the peoples Envoies very much pressed my departure , the Town ( as hath been already said ) being reduced to so great extremity , so divided , and sunk in hope and courage , that they resolved to return to the Spanish Obedience , and yield themselves with their Leaders to mercy , in case that by Saturday the sixth of November the Kings Fleet appeared not , or they were not in some other manner relieved . The necessity of my presence there , giving me greater assurance of being supported in such an enterprise with all that should be necessary . I made a shew of some coolness for executing a design so hazardous , being laid wait for by the whole naval power of Spain , and besides Ships and Gallies , by a great number of Felucca's and Brigantines . The Kings Ministers perceiving that on my passage alone depended the Continuation or Conclusion of the revolt of Naples , made use of all expedients to recommend to me the importance of the service I should render the Crown in sacrificing my self to its interests , and the honour I should acquire by so extraordinary an action . And understanding the esteem and friendship I had for Sir Kenelme Digby , encharged with the affairs of the Queen of Great Britain at Rome , conceived him very proper to perswade me ; I pretended to yield to his reasons , provided they assured me in the Kings name , to send his Fleet suddenly to Naples to attend my Orders , and with it all such assistance as I had demanded . These just Proposals having been consented to in the name of his Majesty by Monsieur de Fontenay his Ambassadour , the Cardinals Theodoli , Vrsini , St Cicilia , and the Abbot of S● Nicholas his Ministers at Rome , ( Cardinal D'Este the Protector of France being then absent , and Cardinal Grimaldi at Modena to negotiate with that Duke ) I engaged my self to enter Naples , to revive their spirits , and continue them in arms till the arrival of the Fleet , and that nothing but my death should prevent performance ; to which purpose I would be gone as soon as the wind appeared setled for my passage . And though they were all of opinion that I should embark disguised ; I judged it would be easie to kill me by the way , the Spaniards not wanting Spies to give them notice of the time and manner of my departure , and therefore desired the Ambassador to command all the French that were in Rome to take horse and accompany me , esteeming this not onely more honorable but more safe , because I could not be attacqued but by a considerable body , which the Pope would not suffer to be drawn together in his Dominions . Wednesday the thirteenth of November at my rising , having notice given me by the Sailers belonging to the Felucca's that were to transport me , that the wind was come about and seemed setled , to continue fair some time , having gone and satisfied my self in it , I gave accompt to the Ambassadour , and told him I would be ready to go away immediately after Dinner . Having heard Mass and given Order for all that was necessary towards so precipitated a Voyage , after Dinner , quitting my Court habit , for such as suited with a Camp , I appeared in Buff , and published to all whom the news had invited to me , that I was going for Naples , firmly resolved either to perish or drive thence the Spaniards . The Ambassadour carried me in his Coach as farr as Saint Paul's , accompanied by the Abbots of S. Nicholas and la Feuillade , and followed on horseback by all the French that were in Rome , the horse I was to make use of being led by me . In this equipage I passed cross the Spanish ●iazza , to let the Spaniards see that occasions of serving my King requiring it , I gloried in declaring my self their enemy . After my Devotions before the miraculous Crucifix of S. Paul's Church , I took leave of the Ambassador , and getting on horseback , my Trumpet sounding , began my march streight to Fiumicine , where arriving about two in the Morning , I visited the Felucca's that waited for me , amongst which I chose the least and lightest , the more easily to escape the enemies Gallies and Brigantines . I was accompanied by two and twenty persons in all , which number was made up of the Envoies of the people of Naples , some Officers , and five or six of my domesticks ; and Captain Andrea Portaro who commanded the Felucca , in which I went my self , representing that it would be over-charged if I took with me a Chamberlain and a Trumpet , I removed the latter to another Vessel . My little Fleet was composed of three Brigantines and eight Felucca's , four of which were laden with six thousand weight of Powder I had bought at Palo ( a Sea-town belonging to the Duke of Bracciano ) to carry to Naples , having been informed that the people wanted it . I carried also four thousand Pistols , which did me good service , as will appear hereafter , it being the onely summe I could obtain from abroad , during the whole space of five moneths , wherein I maintained my self without any supplies , unless two thousand Crowns brought me by the remainder of the Servants I left at Rome . On Thursday about four in the Morning I set sail , the weather favourable and somewhat sharp , and gave a Servant called Callet my dispatches for the Court , with order to let them know he had seen me embarque , and that the next news to be expected of me was my death or arrival at Naples . About Noon we discovered two Brigantines with Spanish Colours , and presently pursued them , and causing them to come aboard found they were Sicilians , laden with Limons and other Fruits for Rome : I could learn nothing of them , they not having touched at Naples , and let them steer on their course conditionally that they should give account to the Ambassador of the time and place of their meeting me . About four in the Evening I discovered the Isle of Pons , from whence at the same time I saw two Gallies come forth , who made a smoke as a signal to three other that were at Terracine , who immediately answered them , and the whole Coast being by such smoke advertised of my Passage , five other Gallies lying in Gaeta made themselves ready to oppose it . I presently called together all the Felucca's , to give them order to let me go alone , forbidding them to follow me , as supposing the Gallies would pursue the greatest number , and mine being alone would be less observed and followed . At the same time I caused mine to strike sail , and row near the shore , whose shadow ( night approaching ) would secure me from being seen by the Gallies . The Seamen were of opinion , that coming near Gaeta we should put out to Sea , but I caused them to steer right upon Rolands tower , that seeming a friend I might get a great way off before they discovered the contrary , and their Gallies could weigh Anchor . I passed so near the Castle , that I answered the Sentrie , that I was an Express sent to the Viceroy , but in stead of coming to Anchor in the Harbour I put off , and then the Gallies made themselves ready to follow : But a strong wind arising , and driving right into the mouth of the Haven , hindered them , what endeavours soever they made , from getting out . I would have taken the advantage of this fresh gale for setting sail , and getting forward , but we lost our Mast and hardly escaped oversetting . Two Waves split two Rudders one after the other , so that being fain to m●ke use of an Ore in their stead , with a great deal of toil and danger , we passed the Bay , and were glad to find our selves under shelter of the Land. At day break we were near the Isle of Ischia , where the Seamen would have perswaded me to seek a retreat , to pass the day and make the easier entrance into Naples by night : but I opposed , apprehending to be discovered , either by the infidelity of some of them , or some other unthought of accident , and so fall into the enemies hands without striking stroke ; Fear making them obstinate in their opinion , I was forced to draw my sword , and compel them to row . Soon after we discovered the City of Naples , and the Spanish Fleet riding before it : and that I might the better resolve what was to be done , I most exactly informed my self what posts were possessed by the enemy , and inquired who was master of the ground , both above and below the City . Then I commanded them to steer right with the Admiral that carried the flag , that I might be unsuspected and so gain time to pass , before they could launch their long Boats and Shalops . When I was about twice canon shot from the Admiral , in stead of steering streight to the Town , I took my course lower , towards the Greek Tower , that the Felucca's of Chiay and St Lucy might not cut off my way : and to give notice to the Town of my arrival , I commanded the Mariners , even whilest they passed through the Spanish Fleet , to cry out that I was aboard , and standing up on the poop made a sign with my Hat , to cause their foot to draw out , and receive me at my landing . I was immediately pursued by all Vessels with Oares that the enemy could possibly cast into the Sea , and fired on by all the Artillery of the Castles , Haven , Ships and Gallies . I fell in with the Shore a league below the Town , and ordering the Musquetiers that were sent to receive me , to give continual fire upon the enemies Boats , that pressed me hard , coasted Riesene and Portici , and would not land till ( under favour of this skirmish , amidst the noise of all the enemies Canon ) I arrived at the place of the Cavalerice , in the suburbs of Loretto . There leaping a shore , Friday the fifteenth about eleven a clock , I was received with the incredible applauses of an infinite number of people , who having , for a good space , carried me in the air , at length mounted me on a fair Courser provided for me , on which I made my entry into the Town , where I alighted at the Church of our Lady of the Carmelites , to give thanks for the good success of my passage . The joy of the people is inexpressible , as well as the respects and testimonies of affection they rendered me , which extended even to admiration and idolatry , burning incense at the nostrils of my horse ; but that which seemed to me most extraordinary and of happiest Omen was , that of so innumerable a multitude assembled to see my landing , there was not any one hurt by more than a thousand Canon shot from the Castles , Haven , Ships and Gallies . Mass being ended , Gennaro's brother in law came to make me a Complement in his name , with excuses for his not meeting me , as not thinking himself secure out of the Carmelites tower , where with much impatience he attended me . I went immediately and found him on a little terrass , at the entrance of his lodging , where by a Complement , ill enough expressed , as farre as his ignorance and incapacity would permit , he testified his joy to see me , for had I not arrived , he was the next day to have been delivered to the Spaniards , and consequently to death ; of which his fortune respited the execution onely for six or seven Moneths . Many people were assembled to be Spectators of this interview , whose circumstances might well enough incite curiosity . I was not a little surprized at the blindness of the people of Naples , to have chosen such a man their General ; his person seemed to me so extraordinary that I cannot omit ( with the loss of as little time as is possible ) to give you his picture . He was a little man , very ill made , and very black , his eyes sunk in his head , short hair which discovered large ears , a wide mouth , his beard close cut and beginning to be gray , his voice full and very hoarse , he could not speak two words without stammering , ever unquiet , and so very timorous that the least noise made him tremble . He was attended by a matter of twenty guards of as ill men as himself . He wore a Buff-coat with sleeves of red Velvet and Scarlet Breeches , with a Cap of Cloth of Gold of the same colour on his Head , which he hardly took the pains to take off when he saluted me ; he had a Girdle of red Velvet furnished with three Pistols on each side ; he wore no sword , but in stead of it carried a great Blunderbus in his hand . His first Civility was the taking off my Hat , and in stead of it causing to be brought me in a Silver Bason such a Cap as his own , and then taking me by the Hand led me into his Hall , whose doors he very carefully caused to be shut , with most strict Order to his Guards to let none enter , lest they should cut his throat . As soon as we were seated I presented him Fontenay's Letter , with assurance ( as I had been ordered ) of the protection of France , and of the coming of the Fleet , and all such Supplyes as the Neapolitans should stand in need of towards attaining their Liberty , and deliverance from the Spanish oppression . He answered me with much more satisfaction than eloquence , and having opened the Letter I delivered him , ran it over with his eyes , and having turned upwards every one of the four sides , cast it to me again , telling me he could not read , and desiring me to acquaint him with its Contents . Whilest this passed , some body knocked at the door as if they intended to break it down : this gave us an alarm , and the cry from without mentioning the Ambassadour of France that was desirous to see me , the door was opened , and preparing my self to go and receive him with the ceremony due to his character , I was amazed to see a man without a Hat , his sword drawn , two great Chapelets like a Hermites about his neck , on the one whereof he said he prayed for the King , and on the other for the People , who casting himself down at his full length , and throwing away his Sword , embracing my legs kissed my feet ; with much ado I raised him up , and was doubtful whether I should give him Fontenay's Letter , which treated him with the quality of Excellence , and the Kings Ambassador , seeing in the person of Sieur Lewis del Ferro rather the figure of a mad man broke out of Bedlam than of the Minister of a great Crown ; but supposing he might have some concealed good quality that I had not yet discovered , considering the great credit he which encharged me with that Letter , assured me he had acquired amongst the people , I thought my self obliged to deliver it , lest I might be blamed for not executing punctually what had been enjoyned me . We heard a great noise in the Street , occasioned by a tumult of such people as demanded to see me ; to satisfie their curiosity I went to a window , and Gennaro having caused to be brought me in two Basons , two Bags of Money , one of Gold and the other of Silver , I cast it amongst the people , and whilest they were at cuffs about gathering it up , I thought it was time to call for Dinner , having eaten nothing since my departure from Rome , because of the roughness of the Sea. Gennaro made excuses for the ill cheer he should give me , not daring , for fear of poison , to make use of any other Cook than his Wife , as improper for that imployment as personating the Lady of quality . She brought the first Dish , having on a Gown of Skie-coloured wrought Satin embrodered with Silver , with a Farthingale , a Chain of Jewels , and a fair Necklace of Pearl , with Pendants of Diamonds in her Ears , all plundered from the Dutchess of Matalone : and in this stately equipage it was pleasant to see her dress meat , scoure dishes and divert her self in the afternoon with washing and smoothing Linen . I invited Lewis del Ferro , as Ambassador , to wash and sit down with us ; But Gennaro told me , Sure I was not in earnest , for he had wont to use him like a dog ; and when I called for drink , he fetched it , saying , it belonged onely to him to serve me , because of his quality : He presented me the Cup on his knees , which when I would not permit , Gennaro told me he served him in the same manner , which presently after I saw verified . Dinner lasted not long , and all things were so nastie and unsavory , that had it not been for the Bread , Wine , Sallad and Fruit , which were indeed excellent , I had run hazard of starving . Arising from Table I desired the Magistrates of the Town might be sent for , and the Council , which , by reason of his incapacity , had been assigned to Gennaro , consisting of one person of every quarter , and called Expresses by the people , the General Officers and Colonels , with all others that had any authority , that I might inform my self of the condition of affairs , and ( without loss of time ) provide for all things that might be necessary , redress disorders , put my self in a condition to make a vigorous defence against the Spaniards , and gain time for the arrival of the Fleet , and the succors I had given this great City cause to expect from the Kings powerful protection . I found there remained Victuals for no more than twelve or fourteen days : That the Stock designed for buying more had been maliciously consumed : That of the hundred and seventy thousand men I was made believe at Rome I should find in arms , there were scarce four thousand foot , and three hundred horse in a condition to do service , disposed into Regiments and particular Companies , under incapable and inexperienced Officers : That the rest of the people being wearied out would no longer bear arms , and that the small number imployed on the Guard , every one of his own quarter refused to stay the night on their post , unless they received daily pay ; That there was no more Powder but what I brought with me ; That there was no money ; That the division and enmity between Gennaro Annese and Pepe Palombe chief of the Concherie , ( accusing each other of treason and correspondence with the Spaniards , and that not without some ground , as I afterwards discovered ) was arrived at such a height , that they thought of nothing but their entrenchments , and keeping exact Guards against each other , for fear those of the quarter of the Concherie should attempt on those of the Market : which gave all the rest of the Town apprehension that its sack and ruine might be the effect of this ill understanding , of which the enemy would not fail to make his advantage . Whilest I informed my self of the bad condition to which the Town of Naples was reduced , two things happened of very great consideration , and capable to surprize and astonish any man , that had not resolved himself against all extremities . A Butcher one of the City Captains , called Jommo Ropolo , a man seditious and violent , broke down the door of the chamber where we were at Council , and coming up to Gennaro , and calling him Traytor , with all his force gave him three or four blows on the neck , which was bare , with the flat of his hand , swearing he would cut off his head , from which nothing detained him but my presence , and the respect he bore me . Gennaro cast himself at his feet weeping , and embracing his knees , begged his life . I interposed to make them friends , and did it as having authoritie , sending Jommo Ropolo to his quarter , which I promised to visit the next morning , as well as all the rest of the City , appointing him in the mean time to keep good Guards . As soon as this difference was reconciled , and we had retaken our places for continuing the Council , we were interrupted again by a great noise of a concourse of people with such cries and lamentations as made it evident some notable mischief had happened : It was a famous Bandite called Jacomo Rosso , who having marched out of Naples three or four days before , with about 15 hundred foot , and three or four hundred horse , to keep the Town of St Anastasio , and some others at the foot of the Mountain of Somma , from whence great supplies of Corn were had , against the body of the Nobility , had been so fiercely charged , that the greatest number of his men were cut in pieces , and several taken Prisoners ; the few that escaped with him , all hurt , and he himself with two cuts of a Sword , one on his face and the other on his head : This sad Spectacle gave so great astonishment , that had not the people been encouraged by my arrival they had probably laid down their arms . The Duke of Matalone , Earl of Conversano , Prince of Ottaino , Dom Ferrante Carracciolo , and other Gentlemen , having vigorously pursued the rout , even to the suburbs of the Town , the people found themselves shut up , without hope of obtaining any more Provisions from abroad ; This unhappy Combat having caused all such places as held for them to change side , and even those who ( favourable to them that very morning , ) had facilitated my landing , and without whom I could not have avoided falling into the hands of the enemy . Let all men judge by this condition in which I found things at my arrival , whether I had not need of an extraordinary resolution not to be dejected at so many undiscerned accidents , finding nothing without my self to depend on , being abandoned by all the world , and generally unprovided of all that was necessary to the defence of a place in which I was blocked up . The rest of the Day was spent in Council , every moment interrupted by the arrival of those Gennaro had sent out to plunder such houses , as he had been told would afford good booties , by concealed Plate or other moveables of value , this being his chief imployment : in the mean time leaving to chance the conduct of all other affairs , so that we rose not till the night was farre spent , yet without my getting any better information of the condition of the Town , the force of its troops , or its necessities , than at the instance of my arrival ; By this I judged I was to expect no other light than what I could gain my self by care and vigilance . I passed the remainder of the Evening in receiving the Complements of many particular persons without discovering any thing but an extraordinary confusion , and a general incapacity in all the chiefs , whether civil or militarie . Their hatred of the Spaniards was no otherways expressed than by injurious Speeches ; and their weariness of having been so long in arms was so great , that no man would tarry all night at the advanced Posts , unless very well pay'd ; the richer sort causing their duty to be done by poor miserable wretches , themselves going home and lying at their houses . I could not discover who had the greatest authority , the Captains of every quarter commanding without dependance on one another ; and had not acquired their charges either by merit or capacity , but onely by having talked lowder and made more noise than their fellows : Gennaro himself , as much General as he was , was respected by no body , though feared by reason of the train he had acquired out of the scum of the people , and principally of the market-place , to whom he gave liberty to plunder . His election , neither having been made by the City-Council , nor approved by any of its inhabitants , ( as all in private reported ) but by five or six hundred bare-footed Boys , who rambling about the Town with a long Staff and Hook at the end of it with a Fagot , offered a hundred insolencies to the Citizens , threatning to fire the houses of all such as refused to comply with them . These ●azars , for that was the title this rabble gave themselves , had a kindness for him , because he suffered all manner of licentiousness , even to an unpunishable loss of respect to himself every moment , and because they had seen him forwarder than any else in affronting the unfortunate Don Francisco Toralte , whose body he caused to be inhumanely dragged through the Streets after his death . By this may easily be judged how farr his person was to be depended on , and whether I deserved not pity to see my self engaged in so great a disorder , without knowing either whom to distrust , or in whom to put confidence . It being now very late and I wanting rest , every one retired , and I had a Supper brought as unhandsome and distasteful as my Dinner , it lasted not long , and inquiring in what part they had prepared me a bed , I was not a little surprized when Gennaro told me I should lie with him ; having refused this as much as possibly I could , out of pretence of not incommoding his wife by taking her place , he told me she should lie on a Quilt before the fire with her Sister , and that it concerned his safety to share his bed with me , without which his enemies would cut his throat , the respect of my person being the onely means to secure him from that danger , whose apprehension had so strongly prepossest him , that he awaked twenty times in the night in disorder , and with tears in his eyes embracing me , besought me to save his life , and secure him from those that would murther him . He conducted me to lodge in his Kitchin , where I found a very rich Bed of cloth of Gold , and at the feet of it in a Cradle a little Blackamore slave about two years old full of the Small Pox : a great deal of Plate both white and guilt , heaped up in the middle of the Room , many Cabinets half open , out of which tumbled Chains and Bracelets of Pearl and other Jewels , some bags of Silver and some of Gold half scattered on the ground , very rich Houshold-Stuff , and many fair Pictures thrown up and down disorderly , which made sufficiently appear what profit he had made by plundering the houses of the richest and best qualified Persons of the Town ; though he could never be induced to assist the people with the smallest part of it , either to buy Ammunition or Victuals , for paying the Troops already raised , or making new Levies ; This put me in a rage , to see my self in want of every thing , and yet to have so considerable Supplies at hand , which I might make no use of . On the other side of the Kitchin were all necessaries in great Quantity , which had been plundered in several Quarters , with all manner of arms , all in an extraordinary confusion . The Presents and Contributions he daily received of all manner of Venison and wild Fowl powdered , and all the Walls tapistried with whatever is edible . This was the sumptuous apartment prepared for entertaining me , and where even oppressed with sleep , I thought of nothing but a speedie unclothing my self to get into bed . Lewis del Ferro would suffer none to come near to pull off my Boots , maintaining it belonged to him alone to do me all manner of Services , but I refused him , till Gennaro advising me to let him do it , caused his own Stockins to be pulled off to give me example , which I afterwards followed without Controversie , and got into Bed as fast as I could . Gennaro came presently to lie down by me , and setting a candle on the bed , and unbinding his legg to dress it , I asked if he had received any wound ? He answered , that being naturally repleat , and full of humors , a Physitian his Friend had advised him to make use of a remedy , I forbear to name , lest its mention offend others stomacks as much as its sight did mine . You have heard now how I passed the first day of my arrival in Naples , and my reception , whose disagreeable beginning ( the first surprisal of sleep over ) made me pass very thoughtfully the remainder of the night , with many reflections on the present condition of my affairs , and the dangers I was to undergo . But at last having resolved my self against all events whatever , I expected day with extreme impatience , that I might begin to work all things necessary as well for preservation of the place into which I had cast my self , as my own particular , since my safety or ruine could no longer depend on any but my self , and that my self alone must become the artificer of my good or evil fortune . Saturday in the Morning , as soon as I was up , I went with Gennaro to hear Mass at the Carmelites , who failed not ( for upholding his quality of the peoples General ) to take the right hand of me . Lewis del Ferro went before us bare-headed , carrying a naked Sword , and ( in compliance with the French mode , ) with a great deal of hair ; He had a black Perriwig made of a horses tail , such as on our Theaters are worn by Furies , and incessantly cried out , Let the people live , and General Gennaro , and the Duke of Guise ; and transported either with joy or madness , struck with his sword all that came in his way , and hurt so many he had like to have made a tumult . To be quit of him I was fain to give him an Employment . I found the Carmelites at the great Gate of their Church with their Cross and holy Water , and their Prior having made me a Speech , they began to sing Te Deum , and I was conducted to the rail of the high Altar to hear Mass on a Carpet was provided for me , where Gennaro kneeled on my right hand . After Mass I was reconducted in the same manner , with the Applauses and Benedictions of all the people ; at the Church-door stood a horse readie , that I might see the town and visit the Quarters , and Gennaro having mounted a mettled Courser , spurring him to come up to me , the horse made a bound and cast him over his ears , flat on his length at my feet ; which some looked on as an ill omen for him : who for fear of the like , all the rest of the way , caused himself to be held in his saddle by two men , and his horse to be led by the bridle . Having passed over the Market-place , where a multitude of people were assembled to see me , I went to visit the quarter of the Concherie , where I found Pepe Palombe in arms at the head of his men , who after a great Complement made his excuses , for not having waited on me , because he never went into Gennaro's house , for whom he had an extraordinary aversion , and as he pretended a very great affection , and respect for me , I told him I should reckon him amongst my friends , and that I would take a particular care of his fortune . I immediately made him Colonel of the foot Regiment I was about to raise in my name , and appointed him to be alwayes near me , to carry about my Orders in qualitie of Adjutant General : This I did to gain him , being one of the most considerable , and most followed of the people : and as well to have a nearer eye on him , because of the just distrust I had been told I was to have of him . He made great acknowledgements of these favours , with protestation to depend all his life absolutely on my pleasure ; I presently put him to the trial , commanding him to be friends with Gennaro , and ever after hold a good correspondence with him ; Gennaro , who very much feared him , as the most dangerous of his enemies , seemed very glad of this reconciliation , which the better to confirm , Pepe Palombe's wife being that day brought a bed , I obliged Gennaro to be Godfather . Instantly I caused all the entrenchments they had made against each other to be slighted , and ordered them to employ their Souldiers for the future against the common enemy only , and live with the correspondence of good Compatriots and Brothers . This accommodation gave as great satisfaction to all the people as displeasure ( as I was told ) to the Spaniards . Afterwards I visited all the quarters of the Town , followed by above fifty thousand persons . Vincenzo Andrea Commissarie General of the Provisions , told me , that in so publique a rejoycing it was not just that any should remain in misery , and that therefore it were good to set open the prisons , which was done as I passed before any of their gates , more particularly at the Vicarie , the ancient Palace of the Kings of Naples , where the Judges of several Tribunals assemble to do justice , and where the greatest number of Prisoners are shut up ; and what opposition soever Gennaro endeavoured to make , I caused such Gentlemen to be delivered as he would have put to death , to satisfie his hatred against the Nobility : to whom I ordered the Marquis of Monte Silvano of the familie of Brancaccio , and an old Colonel of Foot called Bartolomeo Griffo , and some other Gentlemen , to give assurance in my name , that I would take an extraordinary care of the preservation , as well of the persons as goods of every particular , having no other designe but to procure repose and liberty to the whole Kingdom , and that my great endeavour should be to reduce things to order , which I hoped very shortly to effect ; they returned me infinite thanks with promises to retain an eternal memory : Little else considerable happ'ning in my Cavalcade , I shall omit many small particulars , and mention onely three things wothy to be observed . The first , that Gennaro began to shew himself discontented , that in all the publick exclamations , which were excessive , I onely was named without any mention of him , all endeavouring to express as much indifference and contempt for him , as affection and respect for me , supposing themselves by my presence secured from his outrages . The second , that at my passage through the Streets the houses were all hung with tapestry , and the women at the windows who continually cast into the Street , Flowers , sweet Waters , and Comfits , accompanying those testimonies of respect and joy with a thousand Benedictions ; The third , that the people came out of their houses to spread their Cloaks and Tapestry under my horses feet ; and the women with perfuming Pots , the poorer sort on tiles , burning incense ; with general protestations they had no more fear since I was come to their assistance , and that acknowledging me the author of their Liberty , they were resolved to live and die with me , and to sacrifice their lives and fortunes to my interest ; These demonstrations of affection were in the same manner , with the same ceremonie and passion continued to the day of my imprisonment . By that time I had rid round the Town and visited all the quarters , it was very late , and I went to dine with Gennaro , who treated me as ill as the day before . When I came to the Carmelites tower I found the Chamberlain of Cardinal Filomarini to complement me in his masters name with excuses , that some indisposition had hindered his visiting me , as soon as he heard of my arrival , and to desire audience in the afternoon . Willing to prevent him , immediately after Dinner , I took a Sedan of Blew Velvet embroidered with Silver , which had belonged to the Dutchess of Matalone , which Gennaro's wife made use of , and went to the Archbishops Palace , where I found in the Court all the domesticks of Cardinal Filomarini , with the best qualified Citizens of the Town , who came to receive me , he himself expecting me at the top of the Stairs ; Taking me by the hand he led me into a very fair appartement , where we sate down , and all having avoided the room , and left us alone , we continued in private Conference an hour and half . Several Complements having passed on each side , he expressed a great affection for the people , whose liberty he hoped by the powerful protection of France , and infinitely extolled my zeal for coming to venture my life in so just a cause ; That there could not be a sufficient value put upon my resolution , which had contemned so many dangers as I was to undergo , and attempted so hazardous a passage . He repeated all that had happened from the beginning of the Revolutions , and blaming the Spaniards conduct , said , he firmly believed Heaven would deliver so considerable and famous a Kingdom as that of Naples from the oppression it had hitherto languished under , and which could be no longer continued without its final ruine ; That I was the instrument made use of for finishing a work so great and pious . That he , having ever had a true fatherly affection for the Neapolitan people , thought himself very much concerned in their obligation to me , for undertaking their defence , offering me the assistance of his Prayers , and what-ever else depended on his credit , industrie or care . I thanked him for these so obliging discourses , but understanding them to have more of dissimulation than reality , resolved to engage him ere he was aware to render himself irreconcileable to Spain , and consequently to a necessity of making a near alliance with me : The good parts I discerned in him , his wit and prudence obliging me to desire it . I agreed with him that I should the next day take the oath of Fidelity to the people in the great Church , swearing to serve them with the peril of my life against all the World according to the Orders I had received from the King ; and engaged him ( though he would very fain have avoided it ) to consecrate the sword the people was to present me for their defence , as a mark of authority , and of the absolute command they gave me over their Forces , which I accepted , and they had put into my hands . This Ceremonie was very insignificant , excepting in order to the design I had to embroil this Cardinal with the Spaniards , who indeed , never forgave him . Being very subtle , he quickly discovered my intention , but after an obstinate contestation he was forced to comply , having protested that without his Benediction I would not accept the Command , and that he must be responsible to the people for my refusal , to whom it more imported that the oath I was to make to them should be publick , and that my Word and Faith should be deposited with him . I took leave when we had agree'd according to my desires , and he brought me to my Sedan , where after many reciprocal Testimonies of esteem and friendship , I went towards the Carmelites tower followed by the Captains Onoffri● Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , Cicio Battimiello , and Matheo Damore , chief of the quarter of Vinare , four of the most faithful persons I met in Naples , and that had the greatest respect for me Passing over the Market-place I alighted to speak to many people desirous to acquaint me with their necessities , and seek a regulation of differences happened amongst Officers , and withal to receive my Commands for the Conduct they were to follow , and for the Orders of their Guards , nothing as yet having been well settled . I was willing also to see whether the entrenchments between the Market-place and the Concheria were slighted according to my Orders in the Morning : which having done I returned to the Carmelites tower where I found Gennaro very busie , in putting Manacles and Fetters on the hands and feet of Lewis del Ferro , for having Printed and Posted up certain Proclamations without his permission : I would have begged his Pardon , but what entreaties soever I could make , it would not be granted , till he should have been eight and fourty houres Prisoner in the Cellar , Gennaro telling me that without such frequent Chastisements , it was impossible to prevent his extravagancies . Having been a Witness of this worthy execution , as I returned to the Hall I had notice that the Cardinal was coming to visit me ; I went to meet him , and we continued halfe an hour in private Discourse , and he being troubled at what had been resolved at our last enterview , endeavoured to alter me , but I persisting and alledging the same Reasons , he durst no longer contradict them , and went away very sollicitous how his excuses would be received by the Vice-roy , which in the Night he sent him by a Gentleman , who brought back Word , That the Spaniards were dissatisfied with him , and highly complained ; that by what he was to do on the morrow , he would establish my Reputation , and be instrumental to a confidence between me and the People . As soon as he was gone I supt and went to Bed , with the same disgust , and in the same manner as the day before . At my rising on Sunday morning I was not a little joyful to see all those that had embarqued with me arrived in safety , not any of the Felucca's or Brigantines of my little Fleet miscarrying , who , after having been pursu'd in vain by the Enemies Gallies , after various Fortunes , and many considerable Adventures , came happily ashore , some in the Evening , the rest late in the night , though every one of them had steered a several course . Our meeting was an extraordinary satisfaction to all ( having received no newes of each other till then ) to be freed from the apprehensions we were in four dayes together . All things being in a readiness for our going to Church , I gave notice to the Cardinal that I was taking Horse to that purpose ; The Houses were hung with Tapistry , and a Guard of the Cittizens drawn out on each side the way , the Women at the Windows , all that were in the Town of either Sex assisting , and taking places to see my passage ; Gennaro's Guards marched first , and after them the Trumpets , followed by a Person chosen by Gennaro , who carried in a Scabbard the Sword that was to be Consecrated , and put into my hands . The General and my self rid together ▪ he on my right-hand ; the Captaines of our Guard followed us on Horseback , with all General Officers and Captaines of the City , my own Domesticks , and other Persons of Consideration . Having passed in this order from the Carmelites-Tower to the great Church , with the loud Applauses of all the People , and all testimonies of Affection , Respect , and Joy imaginable . I alighted , and was met by Cardinal Filomarini at the head of his Clergy ; who , after a Complement of the Obligations the City had to me for coming to undertake its defence , conducted me into the Churches Treasury , where he presented me the Head of Saint Gennaro the Patron of Naplès ; and let me see ( not without Admiration ) the continued Miracle of his Blood , which preserved in a Viol , dissolves at the approach of his Head , and as soon as separated from it congeales again ; this I then saw , and many times since , not without astonishment : from thence I went and took my place with Gennaro , on a Carpet spread before the High-Altar : and the Cardinal having on his Pontifical Habit , and being seated in his Archiepiscopal Chair , Gennaro kneeling before him , presented him the Sword that was to be consecrated , which he drew , and after such Ceremonies as the Church usually practises in the Consecration of Armes , ( Gennaro holding it up naked , to make it appear that the Peoples Authority resided in him , as well in Civil as Military Affaires , and standing on his right-hand ) the Master of the Ceremonies came and conducted me to the Cardinals feet , who presented me the forme of the Oath I was to make to the Neapolitans , to serve them , my self and Successors , with our lives , against all the World , and not to lay down Armes till we had delivered them from slavery , by acquiring them liberty and repose ▪ all which I pronounced aloud , laying my right hand on the New Testament ; and after a discourse the Cardinal made me , of what Obligations my Oath bound me to , Gennaro presented him the Sword , which he put into my hands , telling me , it was given me for the defence of Naples , to oppose the violence wherewith their Enemies would oppress them , and to break the fetters under whose weight they had so long groaned . He concluded , by Proclaiming me Generallissimo of the Peoples Forces , and Protector of their Liberties , which was followed by the Acclamations and Applauses of all that were present , who , making the Church Eccho it , carried the newes to the whole City , whose Inhabitants that were in Armes , testified their satisfaction by a great Volley , to which all the Artillery answered , this being the onely time it was fired during my aboad for want of Powder . Te Deum was afterwards Sung in Musick , and having made one Obeysance to the Cardinal , and another to the High Altar , I return'd to my place with the Sword in my hand , and delivered it to be held by me , by him that brought it . Mass was Pontifically Celebrated , and when I rose at the Reading of the Gospel , it was again presented me , as long as which lasted I held it up , in token of Confirmation of the 0ath I had taken . All Ceremonies finished , I returned to the Carmelites-Tower in the same manner I came from thence ; excepting that the Sword was carryed naked before me , and Gennaro gave me the right-hand , and all publick Acclamations were redoubled . Every body went to Dinner , and Gennaro gave me one after the usual manner . I gave order for the Magistrates of the Town , and all Captains and Officers , with the Council to meet in the Evening , who had besought me to assign them an hour to congratulate with me , and conferre of all things necessarie for the security of Naples , and supplying its wants . After I had been to return thanks to Cardinal Filomarini for the pains he had taken , I visited all the Posts that had been fortified against-the enemy , and appointed the next Morning a general review of ail the Forces . From thence I went to see the Magazines , and took a particular account of what Ammunition and Provisions were in the Town . Part of the day thus imployed , perceiving it late I retired to hold Council , and be readie at the hour I had appointed to all such persons as I had to do with . The first audience I gave to the Magistrates of the Town , whose complements I received , the Speech ( for want of an Elect of the people , to which none had been nominated since Cicio Arpaia absented himself ( and whose Office is much the same with that of Mayor of a Town ) was made by the eldest of the City Captains . For answer I protested unto them that I would lay down my life for their concernments , and that I would never abuse the authority they had given me , with which I held my self to be infinitely honored : and lastly , consulting with them by what means we might get in Provisions , and re-establish plenty ; They told me that of Wine there was so great a quantity , that it was sold for a Pistol the Tun : That Butchers meat and salted meats were so farr from augmenting in price that they were fallen lower , and that in a long while no want could be of them , no more than of Poultry , and all other sort of Victual , which would come in abundantly , as soon as the Countrey should have knowledge that I commanded their Forces ; and that this would oblige all of them to declare : That the onely thing that was wanting , though indeed the most necessarie , was Corn , of which some quantity might be had , if the Stock designed for buying it had not been wasted : I offered them two thousand Pistols for their assistance in so pressing a necessity , which I caused to be immediately delivered out of the Money I brought with me , till I could supply them with more considerable summes , or till I should have forced open a passage whereby to receive Provisions from abroad . We concluded that Bread should be sold something dearer than the Corn cost us , by that small profit to increase the Stock I gave them , and that it was better to forbear lessening the price of it at present , than to be afterwards obliged to raise it . In the mean time our Felucca's plentifully furnished us with fish , and all manner of herbs , fruits , and roots , on which the greatest part of the Inhabitants usually feed . The chief of the Army came afterwards to make their Complements , and having given them order to bring the next Morning at my rising the names of all Officers , and a Roll of such persons as were in arms in the Town , of whom I intended to take a review , they told me that powder was wanting on all their Posts , not having wherewithal to defend them should the Spaniards make any attack that night . I instantly ordered some to be delivered , and commanded Amello Falco General of the Artillery to cause two thousand weight to be sent to Gennaro for defence of the tower , and the rest to be carefully laid up , to give me an exact account , and deliver none without order under my hand , the little remainder obliging me to so cautious a management . Having dismissed the Officers , I sent for the Counsel , and having received and answered their Complements on the same Subject in the same manner , we sate down to deliberate on the publique affairs . Gennaro took his place next me , whose perpetual disquiet obliged him to incessant risings up to receive advice of some plunder was to be made , or to lay up such as was brought in . He perceived us incommoded by this , ( it being necessary to begin again all discourses that every moment were interrupted ) and desired me not to mind him , his presence being little necessarie , and that he complied with whatever we should resolve . Our beginning was the limiting his Authority and mine , and it was concluded that I should absolutely dispose of all that related to war , and that the Officers and Souldiers should have no dependance but on me alone . That he should take upon him the civil Government , yet not to act any thing without advice of the Council , which should be assembled on all manner of occurrences , where I should sit President , and hold the first place ; That in case of my absence I should receive Advertisement of all Deliberations , which should not be executed without my assent and participation . That his power in the Town , having never been owned by the rest of the Kingdom , should extend no farther ; And that all Declarations , Manifests , and Proclamations , which should be sent into the Provinces , should be made and published in my name onely . And lastly , it was resolved that all Militarie Officers should take new Commissions from me , and ( the extreme want of Provisions considered ) that I should be besought to draw out the greatest force could possibly be made both of Horse and Foot , to attempt the regaining of the Suburbs , of which the greater part were possessed by the Enemies , to make my self Master of the Field , oblige the Countrey to declare for us , and open the Passages which were blocked up , so to have Communication with the rest of the Kingdom , and principally with those Provinces from which the City had wont to derive its subsistence ; And when I represented that Levies in order to this could not be made without Money , and enquired from whence we might draw such summes as should be necessary , Gennaro was moved to furnish us , the publike Treasurie being exhausted ; Upon his refusal I offered to make this expence , as farr as the little Stock I had brought with me would extend . They told me I should find Arms sufficient in the City , causing search to be made amongst the Inhabitants , the meanest of whom had wherewithal to arm four or five persons . And it being represented that those that kept Guard at the several Posts ( though with convenience enough , because every one was in his own quarter ) tired with this duty which they thought insupportable , because it lasted so long , would no more perform it without pay , it was resolved to seek all expedients for a remedie , and that all such as had any advice to give me in order to it should be heard ; and that in the mean time I would not be wanting my Self to consider of it , that so we might avoid the mischief threatned us by the cooling of the old hatred against the Spaniards , now no longer expressed but in words , that so every one might do his utmost for defence of his liberty , estate , life and honour . I was also besought to send a Manifest through the whole Kingdom , to declare that I came to Naples with no other intent than to procure liberty and drive away the Spaniards , by the assurance I brought of the powerful assistance of France , which would very suddenly send a potent Fleet , with all necessary supplies , and which , to avoid giving jealousie , should land no Forces but such as were demanded , the King having no design to invade the Kingdom , or make himself its Master , but onely to deliver it from oppression ; it having ever been the custom of France to assist without interest all such as groaning under Tyranny have recourse to her ( this being of the highest consequence to remove the distrust the Spaniards maliciously infused into the minds as well of the Nobility as People of Naples , naturally enemies to all forein dominion ) and that of this no certainer testimony could be required than my Order to come amongst them , and engage my self in their service by so solemn an Oath , which discharging me of all other Obligations , as nearly concerns me in their interests as if I had been born in their Countrey . They told me afterwards , that in order to my greater Authority , and to open a way for such of the Nobility as were willing to re-unite with them , by knowledge of some one to whom they might apply themselves , ( their vanity not suffering them to make any Addresses to Gennaro , because of the meanness of his Birth ) henceforward remissions and Graces should be dispensed by me alone . Some of the most violent exclaimed at the word Nobility , and said , they ought to extirpate them all , that it was they possessed the Countrey and cut off their Provisions , who after having on all occasions joyned with the Spaniards to oppress them , had now taken arms in order to their final ruine , that but two days ago had routed their Forces , and caused many families to wear Mourning for the loss of their Relations , and particularly that the Prince of Montesarchio had cut off their Water . Upon this discourse Gennaro taking his place , propounded to go to the Cloyster , where were four of his Sisters , and cut off their heads to send him as a token , or at least ( to be revenged on him ) cause them to be ravished , and abandoned to the Skum of the people . I replyed , that was not the way to recover the water he had deprived us of , but that I would take upon me to give him notice of the danger from which I had secured his Sisters , which peradventure my authority might another time come short of , and that all was to be feared from an exasperated people , whom he ought not to drive to despair , and that giving alarm in the Cloyster of what these poor Ladies were to apprehend , they would gladly make use of all their credit with him , for the obtaining that which we demanded , on which depended their Lives and Honours , which he could not refuse had he the least affection and kindness for them . This advice was generally approved , and attained such success as I expected ; and for what concerned their great hatred for the Nobility , I gave them to understand that it having no other foundation than the mischiefs already received , and which for the future they apprehended from them , to pretend to ruine , and massacre them as irreconcileable enemies , was to engage them to worse , and re-unite them inseparably with Spain , who without their assistance was not in a condition to do us much hurt , since it was the Nobility were Masters of the Field , and that cut off our Provisions ; if we could therefore once separate them from the Spanish interests and engage them in ours , the whole Kingdom would declare for us , After which it would be easie for us blocking up the Spaniards in their Castles to starve and force them to yield : and that so in a short time we should arrive at the height of our wishes , being delivered from all forein power , and in condition to form our Republique , and raise it up to be as considerable and potent as that of Holland . All yielded to my Reasons , and conjured me to labour in so important a design , and to this purpose to send for all such Gentlemen as were in Town , to give them assurance of my good intentions , and order them to give notice of them to the rest of the Nobility . I would not make any expressions of my joy , for having obtained so important a point towards the Publique safety , and my own particular , lest I should render my self liable to the peoples jealousie , who ( ever inclined to the worser side ) desire that which is prejudicial to themselves , and concealing my satisfaction , replied , that understanding the natural vanitie of the chief of their Nobility , I knew they would become insolent if they found themselves sought to , and looking on themselves as too considerable , imagine we could not subsist without them , which would cause them to exact from us insupportable conditions : but if they thought fit , I would let them know that but for me , their estates , persons , and families were in continual danger , and that I would still continue my endeavours for their preservation ; That if they thought good to joyn with us , I assured them they should find in our Republique conditions worthy their Birth . That the common interest of their Countrey obliged them to this concurrence for driving away the common enemy . That they as well as the people wore Chains which were to be broken , and that when ever they should take so good a resolution , they should find me ready with open armes to receive them , and sacrifice my Life for their Interests , which Honour , Reason and love of their Countrey , ought to render inseparable from those of the People . The Managing this Important Affair was left to my discretion , and the Council rising , every Man retired , and having supped ill and slenderly , I went to make a dispatch , to give the Court , and the Kings Ministers at Rome advice of my arrival at Naples , and all that passed since , and having furnished the same Felucca that brought me , favoured by the night , I sent a servant called Bourdeaux to supply the omissons might happen in my letters , and to give an exact account of all things whereof he had been an eye-witness . Monsieur de Fontenay had been so strongly prepossest by the Fabulous Relations made him , of the Forces of the People of Naples , that ( imagining there was no want , either of Victualls , Ammunition , Mony , or Men , but onely of a Head that with Authority , giving remedy to their Confusions , after an establishment of some Order , might make a profitable use of all advantages ) He had encharged me to draw out five or six thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse , to open a passage , and make a free correspondence between Rome and Naples : I thought it necessary ( by making him understand the true condition of Affaires ) to let him see the impossibility of executing so great a Design , being so farr from it , that I was at the point of ruin , unless powerfully and speedily succored ; which obliged me to write him my wants more at large , that being sensible of them he might become my Sollicitor . But ( whether it were that he credited more the Chimerical discourses of some Neapolitans , or that he was ill affected towards me , the cause whereof I know not , or out of desire to appear considerable , by seeming better informed at Rome of what passed at Naples , then I that was upon the place ; or that flattering himself in some secret intelligences and negotiations with persons ( though without his knowledge ) employed by the Spaniards , who decried my conduct , and gave him jealousie of the credit I daily acquired , or imagining that any other might have done what I did , and perhaps more ; and that I owed my Authority less to my own address and care , then to the irreconcileable hatred the Neapolitans bore the Spaniards , on which though on a deceitful bottom , he grounded great hopes of rendering himself necessary ) he began to complain of me , as if , to avoid dependance , and such orders as I might too frequently receive , I would not ( by opening a passage ) establish a more easie correspondence betwixt us : and , without excusing me , on account of the difficulties of Navigation in so tempestuous a season , and the obstruction of the passage of Felucca's , by a Fleet composed of so many Ships , Gallies , and small Vessels with Ores , which I sometimes vainly attempted ten dayes together , accused me for not writing to him , though I omitted no opportunity , unless in such instants in which only I could gain advantages , or some enterprises of war , or my absence from Town prevented me . He detained all my dispatches for the Court that came to his hands , all Orders and Letters that were sent me , in so much , that in five Moneths I never could receive any other , hut such as were brought me by some of my domesticks . He gave informations to my prejudice , which I perceived at the arrival of the Fleet , by the jealousie had of me , and the endeavours to deprive me of all credit , and prevent my performing ( which I could have done without difficulty ) Actions so glorious and advantagious to the Crown , industriously Crying me down as a Person Chimerical , that suffering my self to be blindly transported by Ambition , sought nothing but my own establishment , imagining to subsist on my own bottom , and to stand in need neither of Protection nor supplies . He endeavoured in the same manner to possess the most Factious persons in Naples , that he might render me odious . Intertained a correspondence with Gennaro , and in a word sought my ruin by all manner of wayes , as if I had been the greatest Enemy of France . These intrigues I quickly discovered ; for the greatest part of the Messengers he employed being Soldiers of the Garrison of Piombino , and Frenchmen , and consequently having greater kindness for me than him , listed themselves in the Troops I levied , and bringing me their packets , delivered them not till I had opened and sealed them again . On the other side , I had taken care to win all persons that were about Gennaro , even his wife , who sometimes furnished me with part of his Mony , of whom I should have obtained considerable summs , had he not perceived the loss , though he could not guess by whom it was taken ; and since he could not read , there being a necessity he should trust some body , they who perused his Letters , gave me an instant account of them ; By such lights it was easie to direct my resolutions . Though this day would have seemed toilsome to another , it was agreeable to me , because I had employed it profitably , and in so short a time advanced Affaires , I reasonably thought might have proved the worke of some weeks : so that not staying for Supper , which deserv'd it not , I went to Bed , as well to repose , as at my ease to recollect what I had done , and was to do the day following , where I had found great content , had it not been for the troublesome Company I was forced to endure . I put Gennaro in mind of his Promise , to give liberty to Lewis del Ferro , which he told me should be done in the morning , and afterwards bidding him good-night , feigned my self very drowsie , to avoid so unsatisfactory and irrational an entertainment . The next morning , Monday the eighteenth of November , I arose very early , and went to the Carmelites , there at leisure to conferr with such Officers as I had appointed to meet me . They informed me of the number and importance of the Postes ( besides the 3 Castles ) that were possessed by the Spaniards in the Town , what Regiments they had , as well of their own Nation , as Italians and Germans , what Horse , and how disposed of ; the names of their General Officers and Colonels , the manner of their keeping Guard ; what particular Officers Commanded in every quarter , and generally of all things I was concerned to know . Afterwards they told me , That we could make state of no more than three thousand and five hundred Foot , and two hundred , or two hundred and fifty Horse , the rest having been ruin'd in a fight against the Nobility the day of my arrival ; but that in case of extraordinary necessity , I might list what I pleased , the People being all Armed , and ready for a sudden Exploit , provided the occasion lasted not long . They gave me the Names of the Colonels , Serjeant-Majors , and Captains , that had the Guard of the Quarters , or advanced Postes , who being to take new Commissions from me , were not backward in bringing in their Memorials . I enquired also after the most intelligent and creditable persons , to employ in making my Levies , and resolved not to lose this Morning which I had designed for taking a review of all the Forces , and of all the Streets we had entrenched against the Enemy ; to remedy what I should find amiss , and secure our selves better : Being ready to take Horse , I was told the Council was assembled at Gennaro's . This being contrary to the resolution had been taken , that I should be alwayes President of such as should be held whil'st I was in Town , I hasted thither to enquire the reason of such a Novelty , which was , that the Sieur de Cerisantes had procur'd it , to give account ( as he said ) of a Commission sent him by Monsieur de Fontenay , and present his Letters of Credence . After his offers to the Council of the Kings Protection and assistance , he began to blame my slackness , for not having attempted to open a passage for bringing in provisions ; and told them , That had be been in my place , they should have come in abundantly . He vaunted his former Employments , and wanting neither wit nor eloquence , had almost perswaded those that heard him , that he was as great a Captain , as Marquis Spinola , or the Princes of Orange , impudently concluding that he was Ambassador of France , and that as such he participated of her trust and secrets , and that himself alone was encharged with her Orders : pretending by this Artifice to make himself Camp-Master-General , ( and to necessitate me not to refuse it , having Gennaro , the Council , and People on his side ) which he knew he should never obtain from me , that looked on him as too unworthy in Birth , merit and experience for an Employment I reserved to invite to us some one of the greatest Nobility in the Kingdom , that had been a Souldier , and whose quality and capacity might be more useful and creditable to me . Cerisantes was the Son of a Preacher of Saumur ; and the Marquis of Fo rs , whose Tutor he had been , made him Lieutenant to the Colonels Company , in the Regiment of Navarre , after whose death he left the Employment ; He had Courage , but was most extravagantly vain . A difference he had , impertinently enough , in the beginning of the Queens Regency , with Monsieur de Candal obliged him to leave the Kingdom , and go for Sweden ; where Queen Christina , having a value for Men of parts , had some consideration for him , because of the excellent Latine Verses he made , in which few of this age equalize him ; having obtained of her a Commission for a Regiment which was never raised , he returned into France with the quality of Colonel and her Agent : but she having learned how little he was esteemed , and her self on his account in some manner slighted , discharged him . Presently after this he went for Rome , and giving out that his dismission happened on no other account , but the intention was discovered in him of changing his Religion , he sought a Pension of the Pope , and having abjured his former belief , and daily presenting as well to him as to the chiefest and ablest of the Cardinals , excellent Latine Compositions , put himself in a posture of pretending to some favour . He often visited Monsieur de Fontenay , and made his regular Court to me , that we might do him good Offices . In this condition he was at the time of my passing to Naples , and when I desired of the Ambassadour some one to keep the Ciphers ( having then no French Secretarie ) he recommended this man to me for want of another capable of such an employment . The easiness he discovered in the Kings Ministers qualifying Lewis del Ferro with the title of Ambassadour , perswaded him , that he meriting it more than the other , could not be refused it , especially if it appeared he had gained credit enough to maintain some close intrique , and work my ruine , which perhaps he had discovered they were desirous of . I had been told too that in his passage from Rome , he let slip , to the Sieur D'orillac , a Gentleman belonging to me , ( who reasonably enough feared I might be taken Prisoner , having heard no news from me : ) that though such a misfortune had happened , the Kings service should suffer little by it , himself alone being capable of supporting the weight of the Neapolitan affairs , how embroiled soever , till the arrival of the Fleet. This discourse held with one of my Domesticks sufficiently discovers the judgement of the party . He was much surprised at my coming into the Council , where declaring that I took it very ill that they deliberated on any thing without my knowledge , they made many excuses , that they could not refuse receiving the Kings Letters , nor hearing what his Ambassadour had to say to them . I ranted Cerisantes for his insolence in taking upon him that title , and threatned him with severe punishment , if in his life he any more committed such a folly directly contrary to the honour of the Crown , turning to ridiculous , in the eyes of all Europe , that character by which particular persons represent Soveraigns . He went away in a great deal of Confusion , yet he had so farre infatuated the whole Assembly by his plausible discourses , that with one consent I was besought to make choice of him for Camp-master general . This I refused , notwithstanding all instances could be made , as of too great prejudice to my Honour in all places where he was known : it being as important to me as to the people , to restrain such incroachments , which would give our enemies too great advantages , and too many occasions to contemn us . Afterwards I got on horseback and went to make the review , which by this unexpected occasion had been delayed : I had little satisfaction in it , finding ( as hath been said ) but three thousand and five hundred foot , and two hundred and fifty horse , the greatest part of whose Officers never saw any other War than that which had been raised in their City since the first Revolutions , where the Confusion and Disorder had been so great , that it were more significant towards understanding the profession , to forget than make use of what they had seen . I visited also all the Posts that were fortified and entrenched , and though naturally I want not memory for reporting what I have seen , it will be impossible for me to recite it , the whole being so irregular and extraordinarie , that I must acknowledge I can make nothing of it . There were cuttings off at the end of every street that fronted the enemies works . The trenches in some places were made of Faggots and Barrels filled with Earth , flanked onely by the houses , in which sometimes the Spaniards were possest of the Garrets and Cellars , and the people of the other Stories . In other places all was very different , Souldiers were placed behind Chimneys , and where the Streets were narrow , they were crossed by Planks , which gave Communication from the Roofs of the Houses , where for the most part the Gutters were made the fields of Battel . Onely the Custom-house , the Gate of Albe , and two or three other Posts were in a good condition , they having been accidently provided with some Officer that had served in Flanders , at Milan or in Catalonia . When I recollect what I saw that Morning , I cannot but still admire how the Town held out against the Spaniards , and am confident it must needs have been reduced before my arrival , had it not been either by reason of the incapacity of the greatest part of their Officers , who obtain their Charges from the Viceroys before they have seen any thing , and are very suddenly advanced , by reforming many under pretence of giving them Pensions , and this in such manner that in the time of the Duke of Medina de los torres one Company of foot in one day had successively seven Captains ; or the want of resolution in their Councils , or their fear of being over-powred by the multitude , or else that wanting Provisions , they forbore to undertake any thing , till the Spring should give them facility and security of Navigation , to bring them plenty , lest they might be overcharged with too many mouths , and so consume the little that remained for preservation of their Castles . I added to these extravagant Fortifications whatever I could imagine useful , and made them secure against Surprises , unless by Treason . I began my Levies by a Company of three hundred Fowlers , who being the best marks-men in the World , I placed them on the tops of Houses , in all the Garret windows , and behind the Chimneys , but principally in the Steeple of the Cloyster of St Sebastian , from whence discovering the backside of the Gate of St Spirito ( the most important of all the enemies quarters , and kept by Spaniards ) they killed all Officers that went to and fro with Orders ; at my hours of leisure I went every day thither to enjoy this pleasure , till the Canon of St Elmos Castle drove me away ; One day Don John of Austria and the Earl of Ognate , passing in Sedans , the men that carried them were killed , and they forced to make haste to save themselves afoot . These expert fellows did them infinite mischief , and in five moneths time knocked down an incredible number of their Officers . I gave out Commissions for five Regiments , of which I gave one to Sieur Perez ( who had served in Milan and Catalonia , and been hurt at the defence of the Custom-house , which he kept with a great deal of honour ) and who is yet with me , the others to Sieur Castaldo , Sieur Antonio de Calco who had been Lieutenant of the Camp-master General in the Spanish service , Sieur Juan Dominico an old Souldier , and to Pepe Palombe . I made one also of Dragoons , which having but two Companies raised , I gave their command to Marco Pisano . I raised also one hundred guards and three troops of horse , all at my own expence , and appointed Onofrio Pisacani , Carlo Longobardo , and Cicio Batimiello , persons in whom I confided , to search what arms were in all the houses , and to give me account on the Market-place at three a clock where I would expect them . Being told of a disorder about the Vicairie I hasted thither , and found Lewis del Ferro followed by Boys and others of the Rascalitie he had drawn together , who , having brought Ladders , were with Chissels breaking down the Arms of the Emperour Charles the fift , which stood over the Gate : The people that had an extraordinary respect for his memory were in a tumult , which I appeased by causing him to be clapt into a dungeon in Irons . I commanded the arms to be set up anew , and on pain of death forbad the like insolencies , or to drag the King of Spains picture through the Streets , or stab it with Knives ; on which account I cashiered the Regiment of the Lazares , reserving onely the company of Pione , who commanded it , and had been more obedient to my Orders than the rest , and had not only accompanied Masaniello in the first revolt , but had taken the Duke of Arcos by the Beard ; I caused two such Rascals to be whipt whom I found tearing with hooks the pour-traiture of the Catholike King , being of opinion that how fierce a war soever we make , we are not to forget a respect to Majesty , which ought to be always sacred . I am not insensible that ill offices were endeavoured to be done me at Court on this occasion , though my proceedings cannot be condemned by persons of Honour , the Spaniards themselves , though they extremely hate our nation , not having demolished that which in the principal Quarters of the City preserves the memorie of the French Government . Presently after Dinner I went to the Market-place to expect account of my Orders , where I met a remarkable adventure , which tended to my greater authority and respect . They to whom I had given Commission brought me account of such Arms as they had found ; but a Butcher called Michael de Santis , a man seditious and insolent , accompanied by five and twenty or thirty persons like himself , who were his ordinary followers , came rudely to complain to me , that he was not used with such respect as belonged to him , the search for Arms having been made in his house as well as amongst the other Inhabitants ; I told him it had been done by my Order , and that I understood not on what account he pretended to be exempted . He told me he was Camp-Master General . I desired to know how long he had been possessed of that charge , and who gave it him , and whether he had ever been a Souldier ? He acknowledged he had not , and that he had no experience , but that he had taken that charge upon himself ; that he would receive a Commission from no man , and that this was the slightest recompence the important services he had rendered the people merited , for having driven the Nobility out of the Town , whose enemy and persecutor he had declared himself . I forbad him any longer to assume that Quality , which I reserved for a Person of greater consideration , and that he should content himself with the command of his Quarter : Upon which answering me arrogantly and with too little respect , I threatned that if he persisted , I would cause him immediately to be hanged on the Gallows that was in the Market-place . Having withdrawn into the middle of his rabble , where he thought himself safe , he began to grumble , that I had not been above two dayes in Naples and would already play the Master , and bragging , that he had cut off the head of Don Pepe Caraffa , brother to the Duke of Matalone , and caused his Body to be dragged through the Streets , said , he would use me in the same manner , if I too much vexed him : I was then upon a black Spanish Horse , very vigorous , which I spurred right upon him , and trampled him under feet in the middle of his Company . Supposing one that used so little Ceremony , would certainly hang him , possest with fear , he got on his knees and begged his life , protesting ever after to have all manner of submission and respect for me : I pardoned him , but with assurance , that if he should ever be again so insolent , I would make him an example . All that were present seemed surprised at this Action , and that I apprehended not the danger to which I might have exposed my self , to whom , smiling , I answered , That I had a natural contempt for the rabble , and that when God framed a Person of my quality , he imprinted something on his forehead , could not be beheld by it without trembling . Afterwards came an Apothecary to demand Justice of me , because the Souldiers he had till then Commanded , weary of Obeying him , had on their own Authority made choice of another Captain . I gave them a great repriment , and commanded them to obey him as they had done formerly : And , in answer to some Complaints they made of his ill Conduct , he impudently told me they lied . I was in choler , and perceiving that by suffering such things I should every day fall from the respect due to me , gave him a blow on the head with my Cane , that laid him at my feet , which he kissed in acknowledgment of his fault , and fearing something worse , thought himself happy to scape so easily , and that he was very much beholding to my moderation : He served me well and faithfully ever after , and his Souldiers obeyed him without having any difference with him , which seemed very extraordinary to me . The most pressing Affair that lay now upon me , being to provide for the subsistence of those that guarded our Postes , who would no longer have fatigue without pay , having thought on a hundred expedients , I fixed on one , which seemed the most ready , and most sure , which was , to appoint the Mint-Master , and all his Officers , to bring me to Gennaro's a Furnace , to try whether their Money were of the true Allay . All things being ready for this purpose , I went , and discovering the abuse , of which this sort of People never fail , threatned to hang them as Coyners of false Money ; which they , not without reason , apprehending , I was a long while inflexible to the entreaties of all that spoke for them , and made them accept it as a great mercy , to punish them onely in the forfeiture of their Salaries and Profits to the Publick-use , for as long a time as I should think good . The great quantity of Plate that had been Plundered from the first insurrection of Massaniello , which they that were Masters of converted into Mony , consider'd , we found we might make Estate daily , ( counting one day with another ) of five hundred Crowns . I appointed this stock for paying the Forces I had in the Town , which not onely proved sufficient , but served for those also , which from that day to the day of my Imprisonment , I maintained in the Field , with such success as you shall hereafter hear of . Unwilling to continue any longer useless , and without some action , whose splendor might gain me reputation , I caused an extraordinary drawing out , of two thousand commanded Foot ▪ of the best of all the Quarters , that I might make advantage by the intelligence I had of the Enemies negligence on two considerable Posts , called the Mortelles and St. Charles . These thought themselves very secure , because covered by St. Elmos Castle , and Lantignana and the Vomero which are ( as it were ) two Suburbs , having till then held for them , but now had sent to assure me , they would declare for me , and take Arms on my first Order . I sent them one in Writing by Serjeant Major de la Cave , who commanded a Body of six hundred Men , drawn from a Town of the same name , whose Inhabitants have in all Ages had the reputation of the best and hardiest Souldiers of the Kingdom ; I would not go my self towards that quarter , lest I might give suspition of my Design , of which the Enemies , by their Spies , might have received advertisement . As soon as it was night , I headed my two thousand men in the Market-place , ready to March when it should be time . I designed two attaques , one near the Custom-house , and the other by the Cloyster of St. Clare , to busie and divert their Forces , by apprehension that I was ready to second either of them , where I should see most facility , and appearance of success . The Cavaioli or men of la Cava were in the interim drawn near St. Charles , to fall on as soon as I should give the Signal , which was a Musket three times fired ; five hundred Musqueteers of Vomero and Lantignana were to second them , and I to be at the same time at the head of my two thousand men , to force the Spaniards from all they were possest of in the Town , except the Castles ; These two Posts , when gained , playing on their rear , and cutting off all their other quarters ; which was not difficult to effect , the incapacity of the greatest part of their Officers considered , and the astonishment and confusion that would be amongst them at such a surprizal . A hundred men were to fall on first , and ( seconded by the like number ) to advance farther as soon as the Work they had stormed should be possest , and in a condition to secure them from being cut off ; the same thing was afterwards to be done from Poste to Poste : and thus , without any great hazard of Men , I might have succeeded in so handsome an enterprise . The signal was to be given at four in the morning , and I expecting the time with much impatience , that of my Men was so much greater , that they began the attaque two houres sooner , before those that should have seconded them were come up , or I knew how to bring them succor . The great firing I heard , soon gave me notice of their precipitation , I lost no time in beginning my March , which I had but just done , when I had newes by an Officer , dispatched to me in all haste , that St. Charles was stormed , with the Death or Imprisonment of five and thirty Reformadoes that kept it . The encouragement of this good success gave me a great deal of Joy , which was too much allay'd a quarter of an hour after , when I understood that my men , two farr transported , by the little opposition they met , going on without minding whether they were seconded or not , had taken the Morteles , and some other Fortified Postes , & passed on to the Gardiole , and St. Annes Chappel , which are near the Vice-roys Palace , who was so surprised , that he abandoned it , and in all haste made to the New Castle : Had my Orders been followed , so that I might have come timely in , the Spaniards seemed driven out of Naples , the Castles accidentally being provided with no more then four and twenty houres Victuals , and their communication cut off . But , my men dazeled by their good fortune , fell to plunder , and enter houses ; which , the Regiment of Naples perceiving , without resistance re-possest the Postes we had gained , but disorderly abandoned ; and of three hundered men they took , they killed some , hanged seven or eight , and sent the rest a plentiful recruit to their Gallies . This sensibly touched me , and made me regret the want of a Body of well-regulated Troops , who , having more obedience , would not have exposed me to such a displeasure , underderstanding that we ought not to press forward till we have made our selves secure of our retreat . Vexed to the Soul by this misfortune , I resolved not to retire , till I had attempted something else ; and to this purpose , having put such Troops as I had with me in battalia , in the Piazza that is before Cardinal Filomarini's Palace , I drew out two bodies , one to attaque a Work that had been advanc'd by the enemies , to the end of the Street that goes towards St. Maries Church , where they had lodged one of their most considerable bodies ; the other to attempt to gain ground towards the bottom of Cedrangulo , where they were so advanced they might easily fall on our rear , in two or three of the most important places in which we were posted . These two attaques had success , and seconding them often , I had the good luck to recover , in less then half an hour , in this last quarter , all the enemy had gained from the people in six weeks . Greater opposition was made about St. Maries ; my Men were twice beaten back , and perceiving them fall from the vigour that first appear'd in them , I was forced to give them example ; and followed by some of my own servants , and other private persons , I charged the enemies so smartly with my Sword , that I drove them into the Cloyster , and breaking through the Houses , one after another , recovered a whole Street , and advanced a Trench within ten paces , though they had five hundred men in it . I order'd Cerisantes to Poste himself strongly there , in doing which , he behav'd himself as gallantly as he had done at the attacque , and made it so defensible , that I ever after kept it . After this I went to make place for the Cannon on the right and left hand of the neighbouring Workes , to flanke them , and lodge Musketiers ; and having broke down a piece of a Wall , out of curiosity to observe the countenance of the Enemy , I received a Musket-shot below my left eye , which only razed the skin , and a little singed my hair , It was so favourable , that it signified nothing but to gain me credit and affection amongst the People , all both Men and Women coming to see the mark of it , which remained eight or nine dayes , giving me a thousand Benedictions , and conjuring me to a greater care of my self , since losing me they lost all , on whom alone , next to God , depended their repose and liberty . This little action , not ill managed , caused the bad success of the morning to be forgotten ; and seeing my Levies begin to come on , I resolved after a few dayes to take the field , to bring Provisions into the Town , which necessity began to make murmur . All Towns and Villages near the City , hearing that I commanded , had taken Armes for me , and were followed by all the Countrey ( excepting such places as had Garrisons ) encouraged by the renown of my Person , and Authority of my Name as soon as they had heard of my arrival , and seen the manifests I had carefully distributed to all parts ; I sent Jacomo Rosso to draw together a thousand Musketiers , and bring them to me as soon as I should give Order , in quality of Colonel of such Soldiers as should be drawn out of the Neighbouring Villages , and employed eight or ten dayes in all things necessary for my taking the Field . In the mean time I made a Proclamation on pain of death against Plundering Houses , on pretence of searching for concealed Armes , Money , or other Moveables : and another , that whosoever had any intelligence to give me of Treason , or other secret enterprises , might address themselves to me , with assurance to be well rewarded for their Accusations , in case they could justifie them ; but otherwise , for want of prooffs , to be irremissibly punished with the same penalties that belonged to the Crimes of which they were the informers . This was absolutely necessary , for before I undertook the Government , it was in the power of every Rogue to take away the life of the honestest Man , Gennaro , without farther enquiry , cutting off the heads , and dragging the Bodies about the Streets of all such as were but reported to hold correspondence with the Enemy , to contrive any design against the People or his Person : which kept all in a strange confusion , in a Countrey where hatreds are so violent , that he that hath an Enemy , must fear death at all times , without opportunity of speaking for himself , and being heard in his Justifications . Applying my self to all means of getting Powder , without which War cannot be made , till I could cause Salt-peter to be brought in from abroad , I went to the Powder-house in St. Anthonies Suburbs , and commanded the undertakers of it to make use of the earth of all Stables , and other places where Salt-peter might be had , to spare none of them , nor the Labor of Men. Having done all that was possible , I could never get above four and forty , or five and forty pound a day , which I caused to be brought home to me , that it might be the better preserved , and none delivered without order under my hand , having perceived that Aniello Falco , General of the Artillery , and his Officers , made too great a profusion . I was so weary of my ill entertainment and lodging at Gennaro's , that I resolved , till a Palace could be provided for me , to lodge at the Carmelites , in an appartement reserved for the General of their Order , and to be served by mine own Officers , thinking it neither convenient nor honourable to continue longer without house or equipage ; and the patience I had for eight dayes being at an end , I told Gennaro my intention , who used all means to disswade me , but in vain : so inviting him to Dine with me the next day , being the twenty second of November , and bidding him goodnight , I went to my own lodging , to sleep at my ease in a good bed provided for me ; which I had never done since my arrival at Naples . As soon as I had left him he was advertised that at the Jesuites was a Chest hid under a pair of Stairs , full of Mony and Jewels : his avarice obliged him to make haste , and breaking down part of a Wall he perceived had been newly made up , found the Chest , but much to his discontent , filled with nothing but Chalices , and other Church-Ornaments . He supposed the Porter of the Cloyster could give him notice of some other that contained more wealth , and took him home with him , and diverted himself the whole night in racking him with his own hand . In the morning he made me acquainted with it , and I gave him a very great Repriment , and obliged him to send him back with all the booty he had made of Church-goods , and terrified him so much with the punishment he ought to apprehend from Heaven , that being naturally timorous , he promised no more to commit such a fault . From thence we went to Masse together , where , having caused a Cushion to be laid for him near mine on the Carpet , I perceived another laid on my left-hand , and demanding for whom , answer was made me for the French Ambassador , and Cerisantes proffering to come and take that place , I sent back the Cushion into the Vestry , and told him , that if he would not become wiser by the Lessons I had given him , I would make him be shut up in Bedlam , not able to suffer the Honour of France , and my own Authority to be made ridiculous by his imprudence and temerity , of which I ought to be very sollicitous , the eyes of all Europe being fixed upon me , to endeavour to discover in my Conduct any thing that might blemish the Glory of such Actions , as I had attempted with so much paines and danger . In the mean time I resolved to leave the Baron of Modene in Naples during my absence , an understanding Man , and one I confided in , that he might observe all the motions of Gennaro , and give me notice of all should be resolved on , and endeavour with address to manage Mens Inclinations , so that all deliberations might answer my intention . He became acceptable to all the People , made himself esteemed and beloved , and gained an ascendant over the inclinations of Gennaro . He made use of all these advantages , to make himself Camp-master-General , either because unable to suffer Cerisantes to be preferred before him , or out of zeal to my Service , believing himself more capable of the employment , and ambitious of acquiring Honour , with his Sword in his hand , which render'd him useless in all . I had design'd him for , embroil'd him afterwards with me , and gave me a great deal of trouble . The People came in a Body with incredible sollicitations to recommend him , supposing it to be pleasing to me to be importun'd to it : I returned thanks for the affection they testified for me , in placing so great confidence in one that had followed my Fortune , but that it was but reasonable that I should reserve that place for some of their own Nation , since its honours and advantages might invite to us the most considerable of the Nobility , whose Birth and parts might be very helpful to us ; besides , that so I should deprive the Enemy of some eminent person , whose loss would be as prejudicial to them , as his acquisition advantageous to us . I continnued firme in this intention , which I justified by Reasons that admitted little reply , but he working under-hand , and perswading them that compulsion would not be disagreeable to me on this occasion , I was extreamly surprized when in the afternoon he brought me his Commission for Camp-master-General , signed by Gennaro , and all the Captains of the Quarters , and heads of the People , who ( he said ) forced him to accept it , after his vain endeavours to be excused . I was troubled at this manner of proceeding , but , dissembling my resentments , told him , I was glad of the esteem they had for him , which would give him the better opportunities of serving me ; but , that the consequence would be very ill , and directly opposite to my Authority , if the People got a Custom of giving Commissions ; I therefore signed one for him , and for that of the People commanded him to carry it back , and cancel it before them , which he did , very much satisfied , to have by such address obtained his pretence . The Sieur de Cerisantes impatiently suffering another to be possessed of the Charge he had pretended to , after some houres of discontent , put on another Face ; and having heard of the Insurrection of part of Calabria , which had sent to me for a Chief to Command them , he thought he might there find something considerable enough to recompence the other loss , and finding me out , accosted me with very great Protestations of Respect , Zeal and Fidelity ; telling me , that his Fortune was in my hands , and first relating a great part of his adventures , misfortunes and voyages , acquainted me that a Lady of quality was the cause , whom he had long loved , and was beloved again , but that coming too short in birth and Fortune , he could not hope the satisfaction and advantage of marrying her ; That she had allowed him time to try whether his Actions and Merit could raise him so high in Estate and Honour , that she might Marry him without prejudice to her Reputation and Family ; that fortune had been contrary to him on a hundred occasions , wherein he had courted her , but had at last led him by the hand to my service , where if I had a kindness for him , it was in my power to make him the happiest of men . I hearkned to this Romance with a great deal of pleasure , and asking what he had to pretend of me , he replied , the Government of the two Calabria's , with the Title of a Dutchie or Principality of some of the best Towns possessed in those Provinces by some Spaniard , or other of the Nobility that was our enemy . I replyed , I could not spare him till I had some other to entrust with the Cyphers , which possibly might happen at the arrival of the Fleet , or with the answer of a Letter I had written to Rome to that purpose ; My reply , though very reasonable , gave him no satisfaction , and going murmuring out of my Chamber , Lewis del Ferro coming in opportunely , and asking me what was the matter with Cerisantes , I thought it not amiss to revenge my self on one Fool by another , and told him what had passed in our Conversation Del Ferro presently followed , with pretence that if Cerisantes went from me , the Court Cypher ought to be left in his hand , he being Ambassadour : The other whose bloud was already heated , calling him Fool and Bedlam , refused to part with it in his behalf , whereupon Lewis del Ferro briskly replyed , he must either deliver it , or draw his Sword , Cerisantes mad to see such a Fellow in competition with him , came back , extremely transported , to demand satisfaction for being treated with so little respect . I answered , laughing , that it is no affront to challenge a man , when the discourse is not accompanied with Violence or Contempt , besides that I knew not what respect belonged to him , nor what difference to make betwixt them ; that , things well considered , the advantage was altogether on Ferro's side , because I had order to treat with him as an Ambassadour , and had with my own hand delivered him Fontenay's Letters , which gave him that title , and that himself was recommended to no other end , but to keep the Cyphers . At this he lost all patience , swearing he was Ambassadour , and that if I did not right him on account of the affront he had received , he knew how to right himself . This dis-respective reply obliged me to confine him to his Chamber , with order to the Captain of my Guard to set a Sentry at his door , and not to suffer him to converse with any till I learned from the Kings Ministers that were at Rome , in what quality they had sent him to me , if as an Ambassadour , that he might receive all honours due to him ; But on the contrary , if not as such , I should wrong my self to let him pretend to be so ; and that the honour of the Crown was too much concerned to suffer at the same time and in the same place two fools to usurp that character . His passion being over , he sent to begg my pardon , and conjure me not to write to Rome of what had passed , which would entirely ruine his fortune . I pitied , and would not undo him ; but I kept him eight days in apprehension , by it to rectifie his judgement and conduct . The same night happened an accident of which I heard nothing till I waked next morning ; but that which seemed very strange in it , is that I received two Letters from two several places , one over night and the other in the morning , to have a care of my Self , for endeavours were used to poison me , and that Pepe Palombe had promised the Spaniards to do it . A young man coming into my Kitchin a little before Supper , pressed very earnestly towards the meat , which occasioning suspicion , he was turned out . He afterwards mixt with the Croud that came to see me sup , and getting near the cupboard , holding something in his hand , in a little Paper , offered a considerable summe of Money to a Neapolitan servant I had entertained after my arrival , to put it into my Glass when I should call for drink . One of my guards having accidentally heard something followed him , and stopped him at his going out of my appartment , and carried him to the Chamber of his Captain , giving him notice of it , who being told the same thing by my servant , would let me know nothing of it , till he had made a perfect discovery of the truth . After I was in bed they put him on the rack , where he confessed all , and the poison being found about him , it was tried on a Dog , who died within a quarter of an hour . When he was pressed to declare where he had it , he said it was given him by Palombe's Adjutant , who was a man very intimate and much entrusted by his Colonel . In the Morning they acquainted me what had passed over night . I forbad them going so farre another time , or precipitating a business of that nature without first acquainting me with it , and receiving my Orders . I would not cause him he had accused to be arrested , and knowing the credit Pepe Palombe had in his quarter , thought it better to endeavour to gain than ruine him , resolving to deal with him in so obliging a fashion , that if he had any honour he should ever acknowledge it , and be ever faithful to me . He came to wait on me at my rising , and drawing him apart I shewed him the Letters of advice I had received , of the ill design was pretended he had against me ; and causing the Captain of my Guards to relate to him what had passed , he said he would be responsible for his friend that was accused ; I seemed perswaded of his innocence , and to put an end to the business , and more sensibly oblige him , commanded the Prisoner to be set at liberty . The report ( though I endeavoured the contrary ) was spred through all the Town , that I was poisoned , and the people crowded in multitudes to the gate of the Carmelites ; demanding to see me . I got on horseback to ride about the Quarters , and give them the satisfaction they so earnestly desired ; and being told that some on the Market-place accused Pepe Palombe of this attempt , taking it to be necessary to justifie him , and make appear the confidence I had in him , that so I might entirely win him , I went to the Concheria , followed by an incredible multitude of people , and finding him at his door , told him , that coming out fasting I found my self a little ill , and therefore desired him to call for a Glass of Wine , with a Crust of Bread or some Sweet-meats ; which when he had brought I drank to him , and having eaten of what he presented , embracing him , whispered in his ear , that what I had done was not out of any necessity of my own , but to clear him to the people , and make them witnesses of the confidence I had in him , desiring to continue him in the number of my friends . He protested never to fail in his fidelity , and to retain an eternal memorie of so extraordinary a favour . I employed that day in visiting the Posts , and causing such works as were not to my mind to be altered , standing by all the while . No attacque was made either night or day , where I was not immediately present , and the Spaniards were amazed to find that not a Musket was fired , but I was presently on the place , and surprized to meet continually in their way , and most commonly to their disadvantage , such succours as I brought with me vigorously beating them back ; in such manner that all the time of my being in Naples I never came to blows without getting the better , and recovering some notable advantage from them . The people had acquired such affection and esteem for me , that they thought themselves invincible when I fought at their head ; which caused the enemies to make it their onely business to destroy me , perswaded that on my person alone depended their final ruine , or re-establishment . Their poison having failed of the success was expected , not onely in that which hath been mentioned , but in two or three other attempts , they had recourse to other ways of destroying me , by endeavouring to give a jealousie of my conduct , and procuring my death by some sedition or tumult . One Morning , the Market-place being full of people , where I was to reconcile a difference between two of their Chiefs , a little Boy gave me a Letter which he said was of importance , and shifting away amongst the Crowd , without any possibility of finding him , or learning of whom he had received it , I opened it , and seeing what it contained , read it aloud to the people , which in stead of causing their suspition , animated their friendship for me , and their hatred against their enemies . It was directed to the Duke of Siane , son of the regent Capici Ladro , and in form of an answer , to this purpose , That Don John had with a great deal of joy received the proposal I made him of delivering a Post , and procuring his entrance into the Town , to give opportunity with Fire and Sword to punish the rebellion of its inhabitants , but knowing that the goodness of the King his father would never approve so bloudie a revenge , looking upon the people as disobedient children , whom yet he tenderly loved , and would reclaim by no other wayes but those of demency , being resolved to pardon them , he gave me thanks for my affection , of which he was assured , and desired me to continue it for a more favourable occasion , since I came not to Naples without his participation , nor had undergone so many perils but to do him the better service , by taking away all distrust . That on his part he assured me that the Money I had demanded was ready , and that I should receive it in Genoua , or any other place of which I would give intimation , That he made use of him , to negotiate with me being a person of Quality and my Friend , that I might repose the greater confidence in it . This dull policy had no other effect than such as I could wish , and altogether contrary to their design . The people murmured extremely and detesting the malice , cried out , Long live the Duke of Guise our Protector , for whom we will spend our lives and fortunes , and sacrifice our wives and children ; and more to win them by a soft and compliable comportment , I granted all Pardons of Criminals that were demanded of me , and continued some days to do so , not finding in my heart to put any to death . But this people accustomed to Bloud and Massacres , were desirous of such Spectacles , and finding by their discourse and murmurings , that it was time to make my self feared , ( it being told me as I passed the Streets , that my goodness was too great in that I caused no executions , and that without such examples I should never contain within the limits of duty , such as were become habituated in murders and robberies , ) seven men having been imprisoned for such actions , I caused them to be all hanged together , and found that this severe justice was very agreeable , and that the peoples respect and kindness for me was fortified and increased by it . And afterwards seeming inflexible , when I was desirous to pardon , I made use of an address which I continued to the last . Having notice given me of the time that a Criminal was to be brought to punishment , I ordered it so , that I met him on the way , as if by accident , and ( seeming angry that they that went before had not avoided him , but obliged me against my will to see him pass ) gave him his life at the suit of his Wife and Children , saying it was not reasonable he should die since his good fortune had brought him to my presence , pardons being naturally inseparable from the eyes of Princes . Vincenzo Andrea thinking on nothing but his treason , secretly endeavoured to give Gennaro jealousie of the authority I daily acquired , to which he was very much disposed of himself by finding a diminution of his respect , and Vincenzo daily complained to me of his brutality , ignorance , sloth and avarice , which would ruine all at last if I took not the whole conduct upon me ; he under-hand encouraging disorders and plunders , and omitting nothing to obtain his ends . An accident happened that gave him a great deal of joy and hope , which yet brought on no disastrous event as he had expected : Three Captains of the Regiment of Sebastian Landi , with his Serjeant Major , who had the Guard of the Gate of Albe , the most suspitious and considerable of all we had , commanding the easiest and most to be apprehended passage of the town ( as afterwards appear'd by the application the Spaniards made for buying it of him , by which they at last became Masters of all , and reduced Naples , and consequently the rest of the Kingdom to their obedience ) came to complain to me of the imprisonment of their Colonel , and enquiring of them whether the enemies had made any Sallie , or there had happened any Skirmish , they told me no , but that Gennaro had clapt him up for opposing his plundering a house in his quarter , contrarie to the Proclamation I had made for prevention of such violences . Going therefore to the Carmelites Tower , very much incensed for so unreasonable an action , I sent the Serjeant Major and two of the Captains to cause the Guard to be doubled , lest the enemy should make advantage by this accident , and took onely one of the Captains with me . I found Gennaro with the Council and some of the City Captains , and other Chiefs of the people , who met me and rudely told me he knew what I came about , and that I was not to concern my self in that affair . I went into the Hall where they were assembled , and using him with all the contempt that belonged to his condition , moved by a just indignation raised by his imprudence , and the hazard to which he exposed the whole Town as well as my Person , without once looking on him , and walking up and down the room I told him , he knew well enough that the command of the Army belonging to me , all military persons offending were to be punished by me , and that upon any dis-satisfaction he needed onely make his Complaint , and I should do such right as I judged convenient . That he should have a care hereafter of doing as he had done , for I was resolved not to suffer it . That I being entrusted with the security of the Town , my Honour and Life depended on it , which he ought not to hazard by his passion and humour . That the title of Protector was not given me to suffer my self to be ill used , and contemned in such a manner . That it was not just that a person of my condition , after the neglect of so many dangers , should be every moment irrationally exposed to ruine , where no honorable occasion presented it self . He gave me an insolent answer which moving me to reply , that persons so brutal and insolent were not worthy to be commanded by one of my quality , I broke my Staff on my Knee , and casting away the pieces told him , I renounced the charge I had taken upon me , and assured him he should be responsible for all such mischiefs as would infallibly follow , for the loss of the Estates , and Lives of all the Inhabitants , the honour of their Families , the sacking and desolation of their City and whole Kingdom , which I abandoned to the cruel Vengeance of the Spaniards : That I would immediately seek felucca's for my return , to leave a plate where I was so little valued , and where nothing could be acquired but infamy in stead of the honour I had proposed to my self : That I could not suffer a failing of the respect belonged to me , especially by such as he , and that I had a great mind before my departure to make him an example , and cause him to be thrown out of the Window . All that were present offered themselves to perform this , he in the mean time weeping , and casting himself at my feet , which he often kissed , begging my pardon , which was in like manner done by his Wife and Brother-in-law , with a thousand demonstrations of fear , and as many Protestations for the future to be more obedient and submissive to me than the meanest person in the Town . All the Company on their Knees , and with tears in their eyes , besought me to take again the command , they having no hope but in me alone , being for ever ruined if I laid aside the defence of their liberty . I yielded to so many entreaties , and another Staff being presented , accepted it as a mark of the Authority I re-assumed . After this I had much ado to hinder those that were present from killing him , so great were their animosities ; I sent back Colonel Landi to his charge , ordering him for the future to apply himself to it , with the same punctuality , vigilance and zeal as formerly , of which he gave me all such Promises , as this Obligation and the Friendship I had ever expressed for him required . In the mean time Pepe Palombe at the head of those of the Concheria , Matheo Damore followed by all Lavinare and the adjoyning quarters , and all those of the Market-place in Arms , with loud cries and a furious tumult demanded the person of Gennaro to be delivered to them , that they might cut off his Head , and afterwards hang him up by the foot , by that Example to teach the respect that belonged to me . I went down to pacifie them , which my appearance immediately did , after the assurance I gave them of my Satisfaction . They often-times called me their Father and Defender , with tears conjuring me not to abandon them , since without me they could not hope deliverance from slavery , recommending to me the preservation of their Lives and Fortunes , with the honour of their Families . This insolent penitent not thinking himself secure , besought me to protect him against the fury of the whole Town , and publiquely kneeled down before me to beg his Life , where I embraced him and commanded the people , since I had pardoned him and looked on him as the best and faithfullest of my Friends , to love and value him as formerly , I taking into my protection his interests and safety against all men . In this manner I made useful to me an accident that might probably have given me much trouble and danger . He retired into his Tower , and I got on horseback to shew my self to the people , and visit the condition of the Posts , and vigilance of the Guards , that I might have nothing to fear in the night . As I passed by St Lawrence's Cloyster , I heard a noise in a Palace that belonged to a Person of Quality , and sent an Officer of my Guards to enquire the occasion , Who returned with word that fifteen or sixteen persons were plundering it ; I commanded him to bring the chief of them to me , whom I asked whether he had not knowledge of my Proclamation , by which the pillaging of any House was forbidden on pain of death . He told me Yes , but it being reported that arms were hidden there , he went to search by authority of an order signed by my self and Vincenzo Andrea . I demanded it , and finding my hand counterfeited , sent for a Priest out of the Cloyster to confess him , and immediately after , caused him to be hanged at the Barrs of a Window . This prompt Justice drew a thousand Benedictions on me , and so terrified all such as till then had securely committed the like outrages , that no more of them were ever afterwards heard of in the Town . I very seriously applyed my self to negotiate some intelligence with the Nobility , and ordered all such Gentlemen as were in Town , to meet me the next Morning at the Carmelites , in order to a Conference I desired to hold with them : they failed not of coming , nor I of an extraordinary caressing them all . I told them that having come to Naples to no other purpose but to free all the Kingdom as well as the Town from the rigorous Domination of Spain , I thought it a happiness to me to be in a condition to be useful to the Service of the Nobility , and that I was already sufficiently recompensed for all the dangers I had undergone , by having had the good fortune to secure the Houses and Goods of many persons of Quality , from the fury of the people , more exasperated against them by artifice of the Spaniards , and for want of understanding what was profitable and necessarie for themselves than out of any particular aversion . That I was very desirous to find ways to reconcile them , since their interests ought to be one and the same ; that they ought to be equally concerned in Liberty , which I could not acquire to the people without the Nobilities receiving advantage by it . That they both made up one body , in which the Nobility ought to possess the highest place , and preserve the Rank and Prerogative God and Nature had given them . That a Person of my Quality could never forget the esteem belonged to Gentlemen , and that my actions should hereafter make evident , that I knew very well how to put a difference between persons of Birth and the Vulgar . That there was not any one amongst them but ought to rejoyce for the falling of the authority into my hands , since in place of the out-rages they had formerly suffered , they should find in me all civility , courtesie and passion to serve as well all of them in general as every one in particular . This Complement was as welcomely received as really and unfainedly made , and accompanied by thanks for the favourable effects they had already enjoyed , by my having freed all the Gentry from oppression , and danger of the plunderings and insolencies of the common people . To which I replyed that I had done nothing yet could merit their good opinion , but was confident that when time should present me an opportunity to discover the sincerity of my intentions , they would own themselves to be in some manner obliged to me , and that though I should fail of acquiring their persons , I could not but hope some share in their esteem and friendship , and that how nearly soever they depended on Spain , it should transport them no farther than their duty obliged them , because they must needs yield something of their hearts and inclinations to the care and pains I would take on all occasions to do them service . I then acquainted them that I daily expected the French Fleet , to depend on my Orders , provided with all things necessary to the enemies ruine , in which apprehending they might be involved , I conjured them to open their eyes , and provide for their security and advantage : I besought them to make serious reflections on it , to give account of the true condition of affairs to the rest of their order that were absent , and to assure themselves they might entirely relie upon me in all their Concernments ; That for what remained , being now about settling the Government by forming it into a Republique , they should not exclude themselves , nor suffer it to be framed simply popular , which would be much to their prejudice , and very difficult to be remedied afterwards ; That I delayed that business , all I possibly could , to give them time to take a good resolution . That they had no longer to do with a Masaniello nor a Gennaro , but with one that tenderly loved and valued them , and that would always preferr their interests above his own : that they therefore might and ought to have an entire confidence in me . That I advised them to assemble themselves , where I would be responsible they might with freedom and safety treat of their affairs , and take their measures in the present conjunctures , because something possibly might happen would make it too late . I warily observed the Countenances of every one of them , so to penetrate into their most secret thoughts ; the greatest part seemed chearful , some ( as I imagined ) moved by my discourse , and all of them generally had something of inclination and esteem for me ; the Prince of la Rocca Cosin to Cardinal Filomarini excepted , who , though he rendered me all manner of respects and civilities imaginable , by his coolness sufficiently discovered I was never to trust him ; of which at last I had but too great experience . I was quickly after sensible of the effect of this conference , which drew news from all parts , and which ( after the consideration of what I had told them ) caused the greatest part of the Gentry to wish me well , and desire my preservation , since on me alone depended their Estates , Persons , and Families . I sent a Complement to the Princess of Massa on the loss of her Husband , which had so sensibly moved me , with offers to her Self and Children of all that could depend on my Authority and Credit : excusing my self that the weighty affairs that lay upon me , prevented my Personal paying her those Civilities . I went often to Mass to the Nunneries , where were Ladies of Quality , and visiting them at the Grate , desired them to send to their Relations all manner of Complements and offers in my name , and desired them to give me notice of all things in which I might oblige and serve them : In a word , I omitted nothing in my power that tended to gain the Nobility , without whom I knew the Spaniards could not support themselves , their Conjunction making their principal force , and which was most likely to give me danger and difficulty . Being one day at one of the Cloisters , I desired to see the Princess of Sens and her daughters , to whom I made my Compliments , as to a person animated against the Spaniards by the Death of her Husband , and that by consequence would be very glad to draw off from their service all her Relations , and engage them with me . I thought it also good Policy to show some kind of consideration for the memory of Masaniello , he having laid the first foundation of the liberty of Naples ; and causing his Widow to be found out , who was reduced to the extremest necessity , I took particular care for assisting her , which I continued to the time of my imprisonment ; which was very acceptable to all the People . In the mean time want of Victuals necessitating me to hazard all for making a way for their entrance , I resolved to take the field , and attempt Aversa , though with very great difficulty , and little hope . I prepared to March the Twelfth of December , with my Regiment Commanded by Pepe Palombe , that of Jacomo Rosso , which consisted of one thousand Musquetiers , and two others , which I afterwards gave to Sieur Peres , and de Mallet , and that of Antonio de Calco ; with the Companies of Onofrio Pisacani , Carlo Longobardo ▪ and Batimiello , making about four hundered Musquetiers , and all my Infantry three thousand five hundered , or four thousand Men ; of which fifteen hundered were not Armed , and the greatest part of them without Swords , carried only Staves hardened at the end in the fire . Besides these , there were four or five hundered Lazares , who carried long Poles with Iron hooks , with which they pretended to attaque the Cavalry , and pull the Horsemen out of their Saddles . Aniello de Falco Commanded the Artillery , which consisted of four Field-pieces , with proportionable Equipage . Having no more than four hundred pound of Powder , to make a greater show I carried some Barrels of Sand , a Maltese being Commissary . The Cavalry consisted of the Company of my Guardes , of that of General Cicio Ferlingere Commanded by his Lieutenant , himself disabled by the gout ; of Gennaro , to whom Horacio Vassalo was Lieutenant , those of Andrea Rama , Rocco , Damiane , and the brother of Augustin de Lieto , who might make five or six hundered Horse . The Sieur D'orillac my Servant , that was to Command my Troop of light-Horse , did the duty of Lieutenant-general of the Horse ; Philip Prignani , an Advocate , was Commissary General , and the whole Body under me to be Commanded by the Baron of Modene , in quality of Camp-Master-General : Bernardo Spinto was Judge Advocate . This little Army had its Rendezvous in a large Plain without the Gate of Capua , at the end of the Suburbs of St. Anthony , where , drawn in Battalia , it expected me to March the Twelfth of December at two in the Afternoon ; but , a considerable accident caused me to differ my departure till the next morning . Whil'st my Servants were yet at Dinner , I went into the Market-place , and while I caused Arms to be given to a new-levied Company of a hundred Men , I had advice , that the Enemy , ( not without reason , supposing my absence would cause some disorder ) attacqued the Postes of the Custom-house , of St. Bartholomews-Isle , and Visita Pauveri , and were become Masters , having found them unprovided , those that were entrusted with . the Guard having abandoned them to go home and Dine at their own Houses . I immediately sent the Company that was upon the place , to oppose them , and Orders to my Servants to get a Horseback , and continue ready to follow me , and galloped to the Capuan Gate , where I ordered the Baron of Modene to draw out five hundred Musketiers , under the Command of Colonel Anthonio de Calco , and sent for the three hundred Cavaioles that remained ( on whom I could safely depend , and who served me with a great deal of courage and success in this occasion ) to make all haste towards me , and returning as swiftly as I went , placing my self at the head of my Servants , and some few others the noise had drawn to me , making in all about forty Horse , marched streight to the Enemie ; The Company I sent out of the Market-place being not gone farr , I quickly overtook it , and having passed two Streets , and arriving at the Celleria , a place very spacious , especially in that part of it which is near the Fountain of the Serpents , and as it were in the middle of the Town , I saw three hundred Italian Reformado's , who began to put themselves in order , and had their first Rank of Partisans . I charged them vigorously , and having broken , pursu'd them as farr as the Custom-house , and alighting from my Horse at a little bridge I was to pass , fell pell-mell in amongst them , and drove them from that Poste with a very great slaughter ; they endeavoured to lodge themselves in some ruines , from which I also drove them . All my Troopes being come up , they again endeavoured to entrench themselves , and my Men briskly repulsed them : but the Fight growing warme , my Powder begin to fail , and I sent for some to Gennaro , who sent me a Barrel , but before it came , we were constrain'd to oppose with our Swords and casting of stones , the attempts they made upon us with good Muskets , which lasted above a great halfe hour : at the end whereof , taking advantage of my want of Ammunition , they made up the Worke they had undertaken . In this extremity I gave order to Colonel Melone , with five hundered Musketiers to re-take the Island of St. Bartholomew , which he did with little resistance ; and afterwards causing him to fall out into the open field , followed by three hundred with Swords in their hands , leaving the rest to guard what had been regain'd , I sent him to cut off the enemies retreat , and endeavour to possess himself of the Custom-house of Corne. I drew out Anthonio de Calco , with two hundred Musquetiers to drive them out of Visita Pauveri : And in the mean time went up into one of the Roomes yet in our possession , where causing Oyl , which I found in great quantity , to be made hot , breaking through a Wall , I made it be thrown upon the Enemy ; and making use of pitch'd Ropes and Faggots , which had been reserved to attempt the burning some ships , they could no longer resist , and were forced to retreat , by which I preserved the Town , that without my diligence and vigour had been lost ; the Enemy having entered and advanced within two streets of the Market-place . Having secured all there , I went to Visita Paveri , which we had re-taken , but not thinking it enough , I gained a whole street , and advanced a Worke as farr as the Italian Play-house ; and finding that some Spaniards were Posted in the upper Rooms of the last house , I made use of the Powder I had sent for , and which was but then brought me , to blow them up , where they lost twelve or fourteen men . In all this occasion , which lasted above two houres , one of the hottest and most obstinate that had been seen in Naples , there were but two or three slain on my side , and five or six hurt : and , by confession of the Spaniards , during the time of my Prison , they had six score Reformadoes killed , or dangerously wounded , most of them by Swords . This action very much reincouraged the People , by whom I was received with extraordinary applauses . The Spaniards taking to heart this dayes misfortune , attributed its effect only to my presence , and ( supposing me gone out of the Town ) hoped to revenge themselves in the night , and that the People , in stead of providing for their defence , would employ themselves in Rejoycings , they therefore filled up the places of such Officers as had been slain , held in readiness a considerable body , and about eleven a Clock smartly assaulted the Custom-house : But , understanding of what importance it was to us , on the conservation or loss of this Post the fate of the Town depending , I had visited it about nine or ten that night , which occasioned their finding the Guards doubled and very exact , and were not a little surprised ( immediately after the begining of the skirmish ) to learn my arrival by the Souldiers Exclamations of long live his Highness our Protector . This caused them to faint and retreat , least the night might prove as unfortunate to them as the Day ; They discharged their choler by firing their Canon , of which they were quickly weary , finding they spent their Powder in vain . In the mean time , in their sight , I finished the making up our breaches , which 1 had begun before dinner , and put this Poste in a condition to fear nothing but Treason , and indeed after this they never durst attempt it . Afterwards I went to rest , that I might be ready in the morning to order all things necessary for our defence , and the manner in which the Council were to act , for putting all in so secure a posture , that the enemy might attempt nothing , in the time my absence might perswade them they should find all things easie . The next morning , being the thirteenth of December , at Day-break , I got on horseback to visit the Postes and Quarters of the Town , and leave such orders as should be necessary . I gave the Command of the Custom-house to Colonel Melone , with a Serjeant-Major , and Captains and Souldiers under him ; All the neighbouring quarters I likewise took under my Authority , as the Isle of St. Bartholomew guarded by a Captain , De Porto and Visita Pauveri by a Serjeant-Major : Colonel Pouca had the Guard of St. Clare , and a Serjeant-Major of the lower end of Cedrangulo . St. Dominico Soriano was entrusted to Colonel Hannibal Brancaccio ; Mount Oliveto to a Serjeant-Major ; The Gate of Albe and St. Sebastians-Cloyster , to Colonel Sebastian Landi ; the Corne-Ditch to Captain Cicio Costa ; St. Dominico and St. Anielli to two other Captains . Saint Gennaroes Gate , and the Virgins Suburbs to Colonel Diego Passero . The Gate of Nola and its Suburb to Colonel John Dominico , that of Capua and St. Anthonies Suburbs to Colonel Gastaldo ; those of St. Effremo to Colonel Dom Bernardo Castracucco : that of Posilippe to a Serjeant-Major ; of Foragrotto and two or three other little Towns , or rather Suburbs , to the Command of Serjeant-Major Alexio , who after the taking of Chiaia was made Colonel and Governor of it , of Cavone , to Colonel Lombardi ; of La Cellaria to Captain Cimino ; of La Monnoi to Captain Ignatio Spagnuolo ; of La Vinara to Captain Mathew Damore ; of the Concieria to Pepe Palombe , and in his absence to his Lieutenant ; of La Sauateria to Captain Pepo Ricco ; of La Pietra del Peste to Onoffrio Pagano ; of the Market-place to Gennaro's Captain of his guards under himself : Assigning all other quarters of the Town their particular Captains , and the guard of the Vicairie to Grassulo de Roza , with the custody of the Prisoners , and the charge of head-Jaylor : giving them all such Orders as were necessary , and wherewithal to make punctual payments to their Souldiers , out of the Stock I have already sayed I appointed for it . All thus regulated for what concerned the Souldiery , I sent for the Magistrates , and Gennaro being present , told them , That all my endeavours for preservation of the Town would be useless , unless they supplyed the want of Provisions , and took care that the People might live quietly , and without murmur , in expectation of the Plenty I should restore them ; which I doubted not very suddenly to effect , it being the onely cause of my taking the field : And for the Council , I conjured them to assist Gennaro with their best advice , observe narrowly his Conduct , and resolve nothing of importance without communicating it to me . That this could no wayes retard Affaires , since I should not go to any farther distance , then such as admitted a mutual correspondence twice a day . That I depended on them in my absence ; That it concern'd us to be unanimous , our Interest being one and the same ; and that the Liberty we all so passionately aspired to , must be as much the Work of their Heads , as my Hands . I principally recommended these things ( besides such other as belonged to his charge of Commissary general of the Provisions ) to Vincenzo Andrea , Tonno Basso , Aniello Porcio , Anthonio Scacciavento , and Augustino Mollo , and recommended to this last , in whom I had entire confidence , to look after all my Concernments , to give me punctual advice of all things , and oppose whatsoever might be undertaken to my prejudice , which would be easie for him , he being a person very active , intelligent and dextrous , really devoted to me , for whom he had an extraordinary zeal and affection . All these but necessary precautions having spent more time than I expected , night coming on , I could do no more than take up my lodging in the Suburbs of S. Anthony , to be the readier to be gone next Morning , being the fourteenth of December at day break . However I first took my leave and the Benedictions of Cardinal Filomarini , and visited the holy Reliques of Saint Gennaro . I released Cerisantes from his Confinement to his Chamber , with permission to follow me into the Field : and sending for him in the Evening , after a repriment , and advice to make a good use of what had happened to him , he told me , that that which so importunely pressed him to a sudden Provision for his fortune was his apprehension lest the Fleet might bring some one by the Kings order to take his place , and the Cyphers from him ; which would be extremely to his prejudice , by the loss of his Credit and Respect , in such manner that if his fortune were not made before , it would afterwards be very difficult ; he added , that I was in the like hazard , being employed only out of pure necessity for want of another , that I was not beloved ; that they were jealous and distrustful of my exaltation , and that I ought no less then he to hasten to an establishment , since some one might come with the Fleet capable of possessing my place . I must acknowledge , that the often comparison he made of him and me , was as displeasing to me as it was neither just nor respective : So that I replyed , he had some reason to be troubled , because there were a great many persons capable of the employment he had about me , and that would accept it without consideration , whether he were displeased or satisfied : but that my Birth would deterr any from disobliging me lightly , that there were few persons in the World qualified to take upon them my imployment , which , how glorious soever , had too many Toiles and hazards . That , if my being at Naples were disagreeable to the King , and my services suspected , I should be alwayes ready , without any importunity , to retire on his least order : But , without that , if any one should have the vanity by intrigues and cabals , to go about to dispossess me , and make advantage by my spoils , as well as by my travel and industry , it should not pass unpunished ; and that whoever they were , they ought to consider well before they exposed themselves to such a hazard , without bringing me an Order , to which my respect and fidelity would prevent any reply , being incapable of any other passion then that of serving my Master , and obeying his pleasure ; but that I knew very well how to vindicate my self against such as should outrage me without ground or reason , and that I should assuredly be much more apprehended and feared then he could be by such as designed to bereave him of his imployment . Let the World judge if this answer contains any thing contrary to respect and fidelity , yet it was imputed a Crime , and looked on as a Menace against such as should come to negotiate on behalfe of the Crown , were it that my words were not faithfully reported , or that they endeavoured to pervert their meaning . A few dayes after , the reality of my intentions appeared , and my respects were justified by my Comportment with the Abbot Baschi , to whom I performed continual civilities out of consideration of the Character he bore of the Kings Envoy , though I was fully informed he endeavoured my ruine by many intrigues , nay , managed a conspiracy against my life , serving in it the Spaniards , ( to whom I certainly knew him to be a Pentioner ) to the prejudice of France . Before I went , I dispatched Commissions to several Banditi , who had drawn together , and desired that they might take Armes through the whole Kingdom : these are a sort of People very proper for insurrections , but that commit so many disorders and outrages , that they ruine all wheresoever they pass ; and who afterwards are usually made Sacrifices to the publick hatred , the affection of the People being regained at the price of their heads , after they have performed all such services as they are can b●e of ; They regard neither word nor oath in their capitulations , nor make any difference in the usage of such Towns and places as yield voluntarily , or are stormed by force ; with them the example of Fathers is to be followed , who burn the Rods after the Correction of their Children . I caused Papone to March by the Garigliano , with two Gentlemen of the Family of Daretzo , who in a short time made themselves Masters of all thereabouts , and ( after many attempts ) of Sessa , and the Tower of Sperlonga , where Captain Peter of Piemont was left Commander . The Sieur de Lascari marched towards Fondi , of which he possessed himself ; Marcello Turso into Calabria , Pietro Crescentio towards Monte Fuscolo ; The Earl of Vaglie and Matheo Christiano into the Country of Barie , and Mazotta into Basilicata , Sabato Pastorie into Apulia : other Bandites into Abruzzo , where afterwards many other Persons declared for us , whom I shall nominate and speak of in time and place , Polito Pastena commanded towards Salerno , Paul of Naples , and the Vassals , towards St. Severino , Nocera , La Cava , and Avellino , and I sent them for this purpose the Cavaioles that continued yet in Naples : It gave great astonishment to the Spaniards to see themselves attacqued on all sides , and I drew together so numerous forces , that in less than a Moneth the whole Kingdom declared for me , and all the Towns came in , except such as had Castles and Citadels , and the whole Nobility was necessitated to have recourse to me for safeguards , and securing their Lands and Houses from Plunder ; in which I took all care imaginable , that I might gain them , and when they were forced to abandon all , wished them to send People of their own to preserve their rents and moveables : this wrought so much on them , that they afterwards fought against me , with great respect , and concerned themselves in my safety , as necessary to that of their Fortunes , Wives and Children , on which account there are very few amongst them that are not obliged to me , and that have not kept alive for me ( in their Hearts ) their acknowledgments and gratitude . After three houres March I came to Juliano , a place very populous , and from whence there goes forth to take the field every year a great many Banditi , here I found five hundred good men in Armes ; I made it my Head Quarter , and sent the rest of my Troops to St. Antimo , halfe a League distant , and scituated on a small Rivolet , with Order to entrench , as I did all the avenues of my Quarter , after I had taken a diligent view of them . Returning to my Lodging , I found there the Marchioness of Ataviane , a Lady of Quality , who came to desire a safeguard , which I immediately appointed her , with a Coach to return , she having come a Foot in very ill way , and as bad weather : Being a widow , and having two Sons well grown , she desired leave to send them to Naples to their Relations , with some Mony and Jewels , to which I consented with a Passeport for their security , she going away extreamly satisfied with my Civilities , and resolved , as she assured me , to use all her endeavours to gain me her friends and Kindred . I had brought with me an Augustine Frier , very well known to all the Nobility , as having been Companion to Father Andrea d' Avallos , afterwards a Bishop , brother of the Marquiss of Vaste , called Father Thomas Sebastian , very much affected to me , and who being a man of partes , might be useful to me in my negotiation . He told me , there lived hard by a Gentleman called Vincenzo Carafa , a very understanding person , and great enemy of the Spaniards , who could easily negotiate with the Nobility that had retired into Aversa , I appointed him to bring him to me next morning at my rising : After this , being informed that there was a great Town called St. Ciprian , about half a League off , from whence the Enemy had received a great deal of Corn , and where yet there might remain twelve or fourteen thousand sacks , I sent for Jacomo Rosso , who , as a famous Bandito , knew very well the way , and had a great credit amongst that People ; I commanded him with his Regiment , which consisted of a thousand good Men , to March thither the next morning at day-break , which might easily be done without any fear of the Enemies Horse , the Country being broken with Ditches , and traversed with Trees ; that without making any halt , or suffering himself to be amused by light skirmishes , or small parties , which would questionless be sent after him , he should make thither as fast as he could , and entrench himself so as to keep it , till I could convey all the Corn to Naples . His imprudence in not observing my Orders , engaged me the next day in a very dangerous Combat , which yet had no other effect then to gain me honor , and an opportunity which I so well managed , that it proved the Fountain of all the good success that afterward arrived to me , and went very near to give an irreparable loss to the Spaniards . Vincenzo Carafa was with me the next morning at my rising , whom ( to secure him from suspition ) I had sent for by four of my Guards ; I shut my self up with him an hour and halfe , and was assured that the Nobility , being greater Enemies to the Spaniards than the People , did more passionately desire to see themselves delivered from their Government , but that their hatred for the Multitude , and their apprehension of becoming subject to them , was the only consideration restrained them from attempting the ways of Liberty : I spoke to him all such things as I thought might be acceptable , and free him from his distrust ; very glad to understand my intentions , he assured me , I should not find any of the Nobility that would not joyfully have recourse to me , own me as their head , and readily obey all my Orders : After many embraces I sent him to Aversa , well instructed , and well affected with a Passeport , under pretence of retiring with those that were already there , and caused him to be accompanied by Father Thomas Sebastian , who pretended he came thither to give account to some of the Gentlemen of their particular Affairs entrusted to his managing . I very much depended on this negotiation , of which I conceived great hopes : but , by reason of the indiscretion of Vincenzo Carafa , who was too eager and passionate , though something was effected , yet not all that I expected : He was very favourably received and heard , but opening himself to too many , was made Prisoner , for which I was very sorry . I was but just set down to Dinner , when Jacomo Rosso sent me word he had met some Scouts of the Enemies Horse , and pursued them to the Portes of Aversa , where he had engaged them with considerable advantage ; so as if I immediately came to him , he assured me of taking it . I was so surprized by this extravagant news , that rising hastily from the Table I threw it down , and causing instantly to sound to Horse , resolved to hazard all to save him , and prevent his Regiment from being cut in pieces , it being the best body of Foot I had ; I sent him order to come off , whil'st I attacqued such Troops as I reasonably imagin'd the Enemy would send to meet me , to hinder my disengaging him , & cut off his retreat . I commanded the Baron of Modene to place at the head of my Quarter , which I had entrenched , two pieces of Canon charged with carthages , and to send me five hundred Musquettiers , to secure all the streight passages by which I was to retreat , and to keep all the rest of the foot in arms in the Quarter , as well for its security , as to be ready to march where I should have occasion for them , not doubting to receive a repulse , knowing that there were in Aversa about three thousand horse . I caused D'orillac to draw out the Horse Guard , with orders to take a view of the enemy , to endeavour to amuse them by a Skirmish , to give me immediate notice of their march , to have a care not to engage himself too lightly , and gain me time to put my self in order of Battle in the high way from Aversa to Naples , which had on each side two great Ditches , as is usual in Flanders , the Countrey being all divided into little Closes , on whose Borders grow Fruit-trees , encompassed with Vines , as in many parts of Piedmont and Lombardie . I left my Infantry in the places in which I thought it would be most necessary , and caused the Troops that were quartered in S. Antimo to advance , to hinder my being that way cut off behind . I had scarce begun to put my men in order , when D'orillac having found the enemie nearer him than he had imagined , occasioned by reason of the defect of his sight , was charged by a Squadron of Horse commanded by Captain Latin , whose Hat he shot off with his Pistol , and turning his horse about to retreat , the ground being bad , fell , and was unhappily taken under him , and carried away Prisoner ; soon after which a Spaniard called Don Diego de Halamo gave him two wounds with a Sword behind , with which he killed him in cold bloud , to the extraordinary regret of the Nobility of Naples , who abominated so vile an action . I saw the guard come back galloping , which falling on a Squadron that was before me , disordered and reversed it on mine . I was so strongly shaken that my horse was forced into a Ditch , the Captain of my Guards cast on the ground , and his Hat lost ; as soon as I got up I was faine to fly two mile with all the rest of my horse , to gain ground to rally , being all that while enclosed by two Ditches that were on each side the High-way , in such a manner that had the enemy made a vigorous pursuite , they might have followed beating me to the gates of Naples , without any possibility of my turning Head. But perceiving the enemy slack in the chase of us , I galloped to be head of these Runaways , and did my utmost endeavour with words and blows of the flat of my Sword to renew the fight . Captain Rocco ran away at the head of his Company , without looking behind him , crying out that he was very much wounded , though there was nothing of it , and riding over such of my foot as he found at the head of my Quarter , entered very much astonished . At my return I cashiered him , causing him to be disarmed , with all such marks of infamy as his cowardice merited : lifting up my hand to strike with my Sword an Officer I could no otherways cause to stand , I perceived it was Philip Prignani , Commissary general of the Horse , who had a little bloud on his hand , caused by a scratch of a Nail on the Pommel of his Sadle , which he would have perswaded me to have taken for a cut of a Sword , telling me he shed that bloud with joy for my service , as he would do all that remained whensoever there should be occasion , and that he was shot through the Reins with a Carabine ; I sent him into the Quarter to be dressed , which was the onely thing he desired . In the mean time I made a stand in the High-way all alone , and called out that such as had honour should turn to me ; thirty men came in , whom having drawn up , whilest the rest were rallying , I with them charged such of the enemy as were in disorder , who falling back on two Squadrons that were to be their seconds , broke them , whom I pursued about a mile to a little bridge where I made a halt . The Lazares imagining there was no more to be done but plunder and get Horses , demanded my leave to do so , I gave it them with a very good will , desirous to rid my hands of them , as of useless and troublesom fellows , I therefore told them that getting out into the Field they should advance as farre as possible , to endeavour to fall on the enemies rear , which they imprudently doing , I attained my end , three hundred of them being killed . I overtook a Lieutenant of Horse that commanded the enemies Scouts , and who made good the rear during their retreat : him I took prisoner , proud to have yielded to me , and to have been deprived of his Liberty by my hand . My Runaways perceiving the enemies had turned their backs , and that I had vigorously repelled them , rallying began to march , as believing there was nothing more to be feared , when I was suddenly fired upon by thirty or fourty Musquettiers , who under shelter of two Houses were left to guard the bridge , they killed fourteen of the thirty that were with me , the rest astonished , fled , and left me with onely two persons in my company , of whom the Maltese Commissary of the Artillery was one , him I sent to cause two hundred Musquettiers to advance , and seeing fourteen or fifteen of my servants coming along with Fire-locks I met them , and drew them into the Ditches that were on each side of the way , forbidding them to shew themselves , or fire till I gave them order ; Three Squadrons of the enemy filing after each other , passed the bridge , and afterwards drew up again before me , from amongst whom the Prince of Minorvine advanced , with his sword drawn , threatning and ranting our runaways , and seeing two of my footmen by me , whose Livery of Green Velvet laced with Gold was very remarkable , struck down one close by my stirrup with a great blow of his Sword on the head : I asked Horatio Vasallo if he knew that so gallant and handsom person ; he , mistaking , told me it was the Prince of Torello , I then sent him to rally his Troop , and bring it to me , and the mean while rid right up to the other , who mounted a fresh Horse was brought him , of a dappled gray , very beautiful , within ten paces of me , and drawing my Pistol , called to him , Prince of Torello , whilest your men advance and mine rally , since we are accidentally met , let us exchange a brace of Bullets , there is honour to be won on either side ; but he retreated without attending me , I followed and when I came near called to him to yield to the Duke of Guise , but loosning the rains to his Horse , he quickly out-went mine that was almost tired . I would neither venture to shoot at such a distance , nor engage my self in his pursuit which was too hazardous , he calling to his men to advance , and placing himself at their head , to oppose mine which he saw marching towards him . I perceived many Gentlemen in his first Rank , by the beauty of their Horses , and black Velvet Coats . I turned towards them , and ( pickering ) sought to engage them to follow me ; when they came near me I retreated twenty paces , then again wheeling and doing as before ; this at last insensibly drew them into the turning of the way where I had lodged my Fire-locks , to whom I made sign with my Hat to fire , and every one to choose his man which proved very fatal . Don Emanuel de Vais , Captain of Horse , was shot dead , The Marquis de Paihede had his right hand shattered , The Marquis of Saint Juliani received two shots , one in his side and the other in his head , of which four dayes after he died ; in fine seven of the bravest fell ; their Squadron was shaken and weakned by those that carried off the dead and wounded , and my men recovering courage beat them back to the Bridge a second time , from whence I was driven by their Horse and some Musquettiers , at whose head the Duke of Andria placing himself for their encouragement , they repassed the Bridge with three Squadrons , My men were again discouraged , and having discharged their Carabines , left me the third time alone in the High-way , where I thought my self safer than formerly , because of the apprehension my Foot gave the Enemy . However , the first Squadron marching in very good order to charge me , the Duke of Andria with his Sword in his hand , leading them , commanded them to halt , whether unwilling to engage , or , as he told me at our interview two days after , loth to attacque my Person , and bring me into a new danger ; In this interim , the Foot I had sent for being come up , after the Enemy had a sight of them , I placed them in the ditches , and with all my horse , now in better heart , and in a body , marched to them , and again drove them over that fatal Bridge , where the skirmish grew hot , and lasted more than a great quarter of an hour . In this pursuit an Officers horse being fallen , I saw him encompassed by some Rascals that went about to kill him with many wounds , but hearing him call for quarter . I rid up to him , and driving away those that would so cruelly have massacred him , he yielded himself to me with a great deal of joy , and delivering him to one of my Guards , I sent him to my Quarter . The reason of my so easie gaining this last advantage , was the Duke of Andria's having gone back to draw five hundred horse out of his rear to cut off my retreat . I ran very great hazard in this rancontre , not so much from the Enemy , as my own men , who discharging behind me , burned my hair and feathers . Jacomo Rosso obeying the order I had sent him , making use of the Ditches and Trees that were in the fields , made a happy retreat still fighting , not loosing above nine or ten men , with the like number wounded . The horse that should have cut off my retreat , meeting two hundred Musquettiers I had to that purpose left on a passage , affrighted by their fire thought of nothing but getting back . Notwithstanding all which , my Men were alarmed by their March , crying out we were cut off , in such manner , that I had much ado to reincourage them , by perswading them , it was our own Horse of the quarter of St. Antimo , whom I had caused to advance in favour of our retreat , which I had also secured by placing Foot at all passes . But , some of them perceiving this Body was greater then that I spoke of , I told them the Squadron that appeared had no depth , and that taking advantage of the shade of Trees , and night which approached , I had commanded to make a large front , in order to a greater appearance ; and as soon as I heard that Jacomo Rosso was in safety , having made this Fight only in order to that , I thought of nothing but getting off ; I gave the conduct of the Rear to the Sieur de Cerisantes , who came in very luckily , and causing thirty of the most resolute of my Guardes to alight , they hindered the Enemy from passing the bridge , with order , in case they were too much pressed on , that ( abandoning their Horses , and leaping the Ditch ) they should retreat under shelter of the Trees that were in the Field ; I began then to March towards my quarter , and as soon as I found I might with safety do it , caused Cerisantes to come off , who joyned with me after a light skirmish , in which he lost no body : Two of my Guardes were taken Prisoners , and one of them ran the same fortune with Dorillac , the other had the good luck to recover of a wound with a Sword given him behind at the Gate of Averse , where I found him in the Hospital , when some dayes afterwards I became Master of that place . This skirmish lasted above three houres , with the loss of four or five hundered of my men , but not above fifty or sixty of the enemies . The death of Dorillac was alone to be lamented , getting more advantage then prejudice by that of all the rest , having discharged my self of a great many useless and troublesome persons . I entered my quarter with very much applause , left amongst the Nobility a great esteem and kindness for me , and found no other inconvenience of the toil of this day , but an extraordinary hoarsness , occasioned by the heate and dust , and my calling out and tormenting my self during my Mens disorders . Coming to my lodging , I was very much surprized to see Philip Prignani perfectly well , and enquiring of his wounds , he told me he had none but in his Coate , the Carabin-Bullet having missed his Body ; finding that after this I had very little kindness for him , he was so ashamed , that he served no longer in his employment , neither would I have suffered it , which made him so much my enemy , that he sought all meanes of doing me hurt , and making acquaintance with Monsieur de Fontenay , rendered me all ill Offices possible , going expressly into France , where he continued to do the same , till at the returne of the Fleet , after my Imprisonment , a Cannon-Bullet carrying away both his Leggs , punished at once both his malice and cowardice . I was scarcely in my Chamber when the Marchioness of Attaviane came to make her complaints , that notwithstanding my Passport , her sons had been imprisoned and pillaged at Naples , where they had been so farre from giving it respect , that they had insolently torn and trampled it under feet : I assured her of Satisfaction , being my self most concerned in it , and instantly dispatched away the Marshal general to take information of this action , with order to secure such as should be found faulty , cause what had been taken away to be restored , and release the Gentlemen , and sent one of my Guards to attend them to the enemies quarter . Michael de Santis , of whom I have formerly spoken , continued to qualifie himself Camp-master General , and having no certain post , walking up and down accompanied by fourteen or fifteen rascals , chanced to be in S. Anthonie's suburbs , as those Gentlemen passed , and fearing the Nobility as much as he hated them , since he could never expect they should forgive the murther of Don Pepe Caraffa , sought all meanes of injuring them , and doing them outrages : He would not omit this occasion of satisfying himself , and my Passeport being presented , tore and trampled it under his feet , saying , he received Orders from no man : He caused also my Marshal to be secured , and his temerity making him imagine I ought to fear him , sent back my Guard , to assure me , he would come the next day and give me account of his action . That night I dispatched a Passeport to Serjeant Major John Lewis Landi , to go next morning at day-break with a Trumpet , to enquire after D' Orillac , and demand a Cessation for burying the Dead , and a Conference with some General-Officer , for regulating quarter betwixt us ; I ordered my Trumpet to make the Prince of Torella a Compliment , and Complaint in my Name , for slighting me , not believing there was honour to be acquired by engaging me , and therefore refusing to exchange a Bullet when I invited him to it ; but , that the esteem I had for the gallant action I saw him perform , prevailing over my resentments , obliged me to beg his friendship , being addicted with all care to seek that of persons of courage and merit like himself . Next morning at my rising Father Thomas Sebastian gave me account of the misfortune of *** , which sensibly struck me ; told me of the Faction that spread it self amongst all the Nobility , and the inclinations he discovered in them . which seemed very favourable , and gave me hope that I had begun to sow a good seed , which being cultivated , would in time produce an advantageous harvest . In the mean time John Lewis Landi , and the Trumpet I had sent to Aversa , being arrived there , were a while detained without the Gates , till all things might be put in such a posture as was desired might be reported to me ; After which , they caused them to enter , and conducted them to the great Church , which was hung with mourning , and a great many Lights ; All the Nobility and Officers of their Army , most of them in mourning Clokes , being assembled to assist at the Service was made for the Sieur D' Orillac , with the same Honours and Ceremonies that are due to the General of an Army . They all told my Trumpet , that by what they rendred to his Memory , they testified their sorrow for his fatal accident , and their disavowal of the brutal action of the Spaniard , that killed him in cool blood , after he had been taken Prisoner and disarmed : Encharging him to make me a true report of what he had seen , and assure me that they would Treat with a great deal of civility all Frenchmen , especially such as belonged particularly to me , but that they must deal in a different manner with the Neapolitan People , who had used them so ill , and on all occasions had so little respect for them , that they could Treat them no other wayes then as mad Dogs . That for the Cessation , they willingly consented to it for two dayes , for burying the dead , though on their side there was but a very small number , and that those on mine were unworthy of Sepulture ; but that they in the Town , and I in my Quarter , would be two much incommoded by the corruption of so many bodies , which , for the common interest it was convenient to lay under-ground . That for the Conference I demanded for setling Quarter , they would assemble to take a resolution , and return answer within two houres . That time being expired , they made choice of the Duke of Andria ( after some contestation and difference in opinion ) to confer with a general Officer on my behalf , whom they desired me to nominate the next day , and to send some one to agree of the time and place of the conference , and how many persons should be brought on either side . Whil'st all these matters were regulating , I went to hear Mass at the Church of Juliane , and the Curate coming to meet me , at the head of all the Inhabitants in Armes , and followed by all the Priests , presented me a State , which I refused , notwithstanding the immeasurable ambition of which I have been accused , neither did I ever accept it during my being in that Kingdom , though very often offered me . At my return from Mass they brought me a Spy , who , having passed through the Quarter of St. Antimo , came from thence to mine , where he was taken attentively observing all particulars , and having about him concealed Letters , I caused him to be delivered to the Auditor-general , with Order , as soon as his process should be made , to hang him by the High-way . After Dinner I took Horse , to make use of the liberty of the Cessation , for a diligent consideration of the ground we fought on the day before : and whil'st I looked out at the Window in expectation of my Horses , I saw Michael de Santis , accompanied by eight or nine Persons , enter the Court of my Lodging ; he hardly gave himself the pains of saluting me , and alighting to come to me , was very much surprised , when at the head of the Staires the Captain of my guard Arrested him in my Name , with two of his Companions , where making a shew of resistance , and my guardes going about to kill him , surprized by fear he wept , and suffered himself to be disarmed with his followers : I caused them all to be imprisoned , himself in a Dungeon , with Irons on his hands and feet ; I sent immediately to examin him , causing the Pieces of my Passeport he had torne and trampled on to be presented to him , he acknowledged his insolence and begged his life , which I would not condescend to , reserving him for an example of disobedience , and want of respect , and a Sacrifice to the Nobility , for acquiring their affection , by revenging the death of Dom Pepe Caraffa , whom he had so inhumanely murthered , and whereof he continually boasted . His Companions declared , that he alone , contrary to their sense , had caused the Sons of the Marchioness of Attaviane to be Arrested ; and that when they minded him of the respect due to my Pass , he told them , He owed none , and none would pay me , and accompanying his insolent and injurious Language with suitable actions , tore the Pass and trod on it , swearing he would use me in the same manner if he had me in his power . These things were justified against him not onely by them , but by two servants of the Marchioness of Attaviane , and the Marshal general of the Army whom he had rashly arrested . I caused all the Money and Jewels had been taken from the Gentlemen to be restored , pardoning his companions , as guilty of no other crime but following him . The rancounter I had with him on the Market-place two days after my arrival , the arrogance of his words , joyned to the contempt and hatred he had expressed against me , made me judge he might probably have designed against my life , and that I might by him discover others that had the same intentions , I therefore ordered he should be put on the Rack , which at first he suffered with some constancy , but it lasted not long , ere he confessed he had resolved to kill me , and waited only an opportunity ; that he had once failed in attempting it , And that his great aversion for me proceeded not from his affection to the Spaniards , but his rage against all the Nobility , whom he would gladly destroy even to the last man , and cut them in pieces as he had cruelly done the brother of the Duke of Metalone , being sorry for his death on no other account , but that he had not done as much to him ; That he looked on me as their Friend and Protectour , that would never suffer any Violence to be done them ; and that this was the onely reason why he would have destroyed me , that he might afterwards have satisfied himself in what related to them . In two or three days time his Process was finished , and he condemned to be beheaded , his head set upon a Post , and his body hung by one foot , according to the custom of punishing Murtherers and traitours . I caused his Execution to be deferred , in expectation of an occasion of making use of it to the Nobility , and drawing some advantage from it . Returning then to the answer was brought me from Aversa , it obliged me to send back my Trumpet with the same Lewis Landi , to tell the Duke of Andria from me , that I had resolved to have sent the Baron of Modena Camp-master general , to conferre with such as should be nominated by them , for the setling quarter betwixt us , but having with much satisfaction heard that he was pitched on for that treatie , I thought my self not too good to meet in such manner as we should agree on , whose choice I left to him , so farre depending on his word , that I would come with a number of followers equal to his , to what place soever he pleased to appoint me . My civility was very well received , and answered with all imaginable gallantry . But fearing the Spaniards might prevent this interview , which , if they got notice of it , would give them a great deal of jealousie , and looking upon it as very necessary to the execution of my designs , I ordered the said Landi , to a gree of the Cloyster of the Capuchins of Aversa , equally distant from the Town and my Quarter , that either side should bring for their security one hundred and fifty horse , and two hundred Musquettiers , to guard the avenues ; and that they should advance Courts of Guard and Sentries to prevent surprisal : that the troops of neither side should come nearer the place where we were than five hundred paces . That each of us would come with our Swords and Pistols , and accompanied by ten persons , with an adjutant for carrying orders to our men , when it should be necessary for them to advance or retreat , as we should judge it convenient ; that neither side should bring above a dozen Lacquies for holding the horses , and that we would meet the eighteenth of December at two in the afternoon at the appointed place . Many Gentlemen desirous of seeing me were Competitors for accompanying the Duke of Andria , and after many Contestations the lot fell on Don Fabritio Spinell , Don Scipio Pignatelli , Don Carlo Caetano , Carlo Marullo a Knight of Malta , Don Caesar de la Marra , Joseph Papalette Captain of Horse , John Jacob Affati Baron of Canosa , Don Francisco de Tassis a Spanish Knight , and the Adjutant General Battimiello . I brought with me the Baron of Modene Camp-master general , the Sieur de Cerisantes , the Sieur de Taillade , Augustin de Lieto Captain of my Guards , Antonio Tonti a Gentleman of Rome , the Sieur Dessinar of Avignon , Onoffrio Pissacany , Jomo St Apollina Master of my Horse , Cicio Battimiello , Aniello de Falco General of the Artillery , and Pepe Palombe to carry my orders , as my Adjutant general . The day being come of my obtaining that which I had most passionately desired ever since my entrance into Naples , that I might in person found the thoughts of the Nobility , and face to face employ the best of my addresses for winning them to me , I prepared my self with as much joy as hope , that this conference could not fail of a good effect : for I should either gain them by my Civilities and Arguments , or raise such a jealousie of them in the Spaniards , as to cause them by distrust and other ill usage in time to force them to have recourse to me , and cast themselves into my ams . I sent for the two Officers I had taken at the last skirmish , and whom I had used very civilly , and after I had commended their valour , and testified an esteem for them , propounded to them to take entertaiment with me , tempting them by great promises of advantage , but they answering that the fidelity of Burgundians had been ever inviolable , and that they would die in service of the King whose Subjects they were born , I told them that as I must needs love them the less , I could not but esteem them the more , that it was but just that having been made Prisoners by my hand , they should receive the advantages of my Courtesie , that they were at Liberty , and might return , and causing their arms and horses to be given them again with some Money , I ordered them to be accompanied by a trumpet , who was to give me notice when the Duke of Andria took horse , that I might come to our rendezvous at the same time with him , having disposed him to more willingness for granting us quarter , by the example I had given of Civility to Prisoners of War. Those men thinking they could never sufficiently extol my bounty , spoke so much of it , that all their troops were readie to disband for my service . In the mean time I sent to view all about the Capuchins for fear of an ambush , and to visit carefully their Cloyster : I drew out all my forces both Horse and Foot at the head of my Quarter , secured all passages that were favourable to my retreat , and kept my self ready to march with the number agreed on , at the first news should be brought me . It was not long before they came , and marching within a thousand paces of the place of our Conference , I halted , and sent to visit those Gentlemen , who doing the same to us , and being assured of the integrity of each other , we met , our Guards staying at the distance agreed on betwixt us . The Duke of Andria alighted when he came within thirty paces , I did the same , and we encountred with open arms , and after many embraces and testimonies of esteem and affection , He presented to me those that accompanied him , as I caused him to be saluted by all that followed me : After which he expressed his joy to have been made choice of for this Conference , and his obligation to me , for coming in person in stead of sending , which was an honour he received as he ought ; and of which all his life he would preserve the memory with gratitude . I answered that understanding his birth and merit I neither could nor ought to do less , being very well informed of the antiquity and grandeur of the family of Caraffa , whose chief he was , and whose splendour he supported by his courage and virtue , and many other perfections which acquired him a general esteem ; that I with Passion coveted his friendship , and came expressly to beg it ; He added that his curiosity for knowing my person had been satisfied two days before , when I was so near him with my Sword in my hand , that he easily then observed all the lineaments of my face , that honour might have been acquired by coming nearer me , but that I was so dangerous an enemy , that his curiosity could not be satisfied without difficulty and extreme danger ; That he had seen me do things so extraordinay , that there was no need of asking my name , since all the Nobility concurred with him , that it must necessarily be I , no other person in the world being capable alone to continue a combat , abandoned ( as he in the high way had thrice seen me ) by all my troops in confusion , without any passion remarkable in me but an Extraordinary fierceness against a great body of Horse that came upon me , and indignation not to be followed . That if I were at the head of men gallant enough to accompany me in the dangers I led them to , he believed I should find nothing difficult , nor that any force could be capable of resisting my courage . That he could not see me so ill seconded without some displeasure , that he had given me some testimony of respect and affection , when to prevent my death or Imprisonment ( one of which could not have been avoided ) I might have observed he came to the head of his Troops and commanded them to halt , that they might not so fiercely engage themselves against me . To a Discourse of so much Gallantry I reply'd , that my respect for all the Neapolitan Nobility had like to have cost me dear , because it was rather my ambition of gaining their love and esteem that gave me courage and boldness , then the blood derived from my Ancestors ; and that I should have been ashamed , if at my first appearance amongst them , my Face had not been as easie to have been remarked as my Person . That the Example of what I saw so handsomely done by them , obliged me to imitate it , that simpathy might produce some kind of inclination for me . That I well perceived how he had sought to oblige me , and acknowledged it , with desire to preserve its memory all the dayes of my life , though I was in no very great danger , being well seconded by my foot , as , to my regret , I had made appear to the cost of some of his Comerades . To which , replying , That he was sorry to see me at the head of a Rabble unworthy of such a Leader , whose virtues equalized his birth , and that deserved to be better followed : I answered with a great sigh , That I might easily be so , if himself , with the rest of the Nobility , would resolve to see me fight for their Liberty , and employ my life to deliver them from the Chaines they bore , too heavy to be suffered any longer : Persons of their quality and courage not being borne to die slaves , but live with such Honour , Advantages , and Prerogatives , as Heaven designed them to , in giving them so illustrious extractions . He replyed , It was their Glory to spend their lives for the service of a King , whose Subjects they were borne : that their fidelity made the Empire of their master easie , and that no yoke can be heavy that is born with pleasure , and without regret ; that they could not spend their lives better then in the chastisement of a Rout of infamous Rebels , that endeavoured to shake a Crown , of which honour obliged all Gentlemen to be the supporters , and himself as the most zealous to give example to the rest . I saw we engaged our selves too far for a publick Discourse , and hoping a more easie discovery of his thoughts in particular , making a sign to those of my Retinue to entertain his Company , I proposed to him to go into the Church , where after our Prayers , we sate down on a Bench , and began a conversation more free and more important : He told me , that with tears of blood , he lamented to see a Person , for whom he had already his heart so possessed with affection , esteem and respect ( of a Family not only illustrious , but descending from their ancient Kings , which obliged him to a particular veneration for me , whose Ancestors had supported the Catholick Religion in France , and by so many great and famous actions , acquired the admiration of all Europe , that inheriting their eminent Virtues , did not onely imitate , but surpass them in all endowments , so bountifully bestowed on him by Heaven ) exposed to so many dangers for supporting the Interests of a revolted People , Rebellious , Inconstant , ungrateful , treacherous and cruel , that recompenced the Services done them by blood and Massacres , of which the Prince of Massa was an unfortunate example ; that he should in a single Felucca pass through a potent Fleet , disdaining Tempests , and the fortune of the Sea in so dangerous a season , pursued by so many Gallies , and other Vessels with Ores , prepared for his destruction , and expose himself in a place where he was to venture his life and honour , in quest of a death as certain , as full of shame and infamy , unseconded by a Fleet , abandoned by all but his virtue and courage , without any one Man in whom to confide , or capable of easing or executing his high Designs , having Forces so considerable to oppose him , that the apprehension was able to make the most resolute tremble , and whose adventures resembled more the actions of some despairing wretch , then of a generous and ambitious Prince . That he could not think of it without sorrow ; that he conjured me to make a serious reflexion , and without prejudice consider , what I had to fear and hope . He told me besides , That he perceived I flattered my self with a hope of drawing the Nobility to me , which I ought not to expect ; that it was true , there was not any of them that had not great esteem , respect , and kindness for me , or that did not hold himself obliged to me for putting an end to the burning and plundering their Houses , and protecting them since my arrival from the insolencies and outrages of the Common People , or that did not attribute to my care the preservation of what remained of their Estates , Relations , and the Honour of their Families , for which they would never prove ingrateful : but , that all things considered , I had no interest in this Affair , having no other share but what my Command of their Forces whom I served gave me , of whom I was not Master , Gennaro being the head , whom persons of quality would never own : that he thought me too generous to pretend to advise them to it , and that they had too much vanity to submit to Peasants they had till then alwayes trampled on : That this were not to acquire liberty , but become slaves to the meanest of the multitude , whose hands ( with sorrow and resentment ) they yet saw reeking with the blood of their Relations , the revenge whereof had been as certain as ready , if my arrival , vigour and conduct had not retarded the execution , by the courage and resolution I made appear in supporting so ill a cause . That their Births and Honours rendring them the supports of the Crown of Naples , obliged them to continue their fidelity to all extremities : That I might judge of their zeal by their having formed an Army at their own charge , and carryed on the War without fear of exposing their Families and Fortunes to the rage of the Rebels . That they gloried in spending to their last peny , and shedding to their last drop of bloud , to preserve the Crown to their King and Master , though ( to deal freely with me ) they expected no other recompence than the satisfaction to have complied with their duty , it being most generous to sacrifice all , after having been so ill used and little considered , as they had hitherto been by the Spaniards , not expecting so much as thanks for what they did so frankly , and with their total ruine , but that it was enough for them , to let all Europe see , that they had consumed their Estates and hazarded their persons to save a Kingdom whose destruction they might have beheld without crime , by not opposing the torrent , nor applying themselves to more than the defence of their lands and preservation of their fortunes . To conclude , that they were sorry to see me every hour of the day in danger of my life , either by poison , assassination , or treason . That it would prove impossible for me to overcome alone such oppositions as would daily arise ; That I was not to depend on a people void of courage and honour , who , as they had done but two dayes before , would ever abandon me , on all occasions of warre ; That questionless a false account of the peoples forces had been given me at Rome , or I had not come to their service ; but that he doubted not that having discovered such malicious artifices as were made use of to engage me , I had a hundred times repented to have so easily cast my self into the middest of so infamous a rabble . That I ought to consider that upon the first ill success , for which ( according to their custome ) they would make me responsible , or at the first sedition incited by some fool or mad man , whose credit should cry louder than that of others , they would cut off my head , and dragge me through the Streets ; That he very well knew that in two or three rancounters they had already lost their respect to me , and though I then found a remedy in resolution and courage , I should not perhaps have alwayes the same fortune though the same heart , and whensoever she failed me , I should infallibly loose both my life and honour . That he came expressly to represent all these things to me in the name of the Nobility , and to offer me ( in case I resolved to retire to Rome ) to accompany me in a body thither : that as my Servant he advised me to this resolution , since I could not nor ought not to fancy any establishment by the people , capable only of tumults and seditions : Revolutions of Monarchies , and alterations of Governments being effected by the Nobility , who could never be favourable to the hopes wherewithal I perhaps flattered my self , my obligation to and dependance on the Commonalty , preventing their uniting with me , who on my part would not think my self beholding to them for my establishment , whose first foundations had been layed by the people . I began with my thanks for , the good Counsels he gave me , as well in the Nobilities name as his own , which yet I had no inclination to follow , neither could I do it with reason and honour : I told him also that I hoped he had so good an opinion of me that he did not expect it ; that I had not attempted so hazardous a passage , to loose the glory it acquired me , and make that seem an action of imprudence , which I had undertaken with so much honour and resolution . That I found nothing in Naples that surprized me . That I foresaw all the dangers to which I exposed my self , and fancied greater difficulties than I had met withal . That honor cannot be obtained without danger , that my Passion for the service of the Crown to which I was born a subject , armed me against all . That I had calmely considered all the good and evil successes of fortune , and sought all means of advancing the one and remedying the other , and that casting into one scale the honour and glory I should acquire , and into the other all manner of dangers I was to undergo , I found my self so animated and confirmed in my designs , that nothing in the world was capable of making me forsake them . That I engaged not so lightly as he might imagine ; That if I had alone in a felucca crossed through the Spanish Fleet , and contemned such perils as another might with reason have apprehended , it was not that like a fabulous Knight errant , I thought to defend a people against such puissant forces by Land and Sea as I was to combat , and alone conquer a great Kingdom , but having been acquainted that the people of Naples were discouraged , I thought good to enter to animate them , and gain time for the arrival of the French Fleet , with all succours necessary not onely for preservation of the Town , but for driving the Spaniards out of the whole Kingdom , which I thought speedily to effect . In a word ( I told him ) I had provided for all things ; a potent Fleet was coming and at present under sail to attend my Orders , whose arrival the Winds alone were able to retard , you will see it , said I , very suddenly sink and burn that of Spain , it is furnished with all things necessary , whereas the other is intirely unprovided . It convoys me ships laden with Corn , Ammunition , Artillery and Money : it brings a great body of foot that I may land such numbers as I shall think necessary : and a great many horsemen , whom when I have mounted , nothing can prevent my being master of the Field , I am willing to give you and the rest of the Nobility notice of this , that you may perceive I am not chimerical , and that without vanity I may boast , to be ready to give the Law , and not receive it . I am sorry for your blindness that provide not for your selves , and fear , if you open not your eyes to seek your security , least you be irreparably involved in the ruine of the Spaniards . Do not fancy that I endeavour to engage you on precipices , I love you too well . I would have you make reflexions , but neither resolve nor execute , till you see all that I have told you made good . If you continue united to the Spaniard , the Forces of France joyning with the people will declare against you ; the Establishment of a popular Republick may be taken into consideration , which will trouble you , and being once excluded you will never recover the Rank and Authority you may now reasonably expect . You may answer me that the execution of this project is very difficult as long as you oppose it : which I shall grant you , and more , that possibly you may prevent it : but this cannot be done without great effusion of bloud , the destruction of your families and ruine of your estates , with the desolation of the whole Kingdom , which you will make a Stage of war perhaps for many ages , whereas reuniting both the bodies of the State in the same interest , as it is unnatural for them to be divided , liberty and enfranchisement from the tyrannous dominion of Spain will be the work but of a few weeks : And as you are to receive greater advantages by it then the common people , it is but reason that you take your share of the pains and travel , neither would it be honourable for you to leave them all the glorie that you might acquire all the profit ; In such a case none but my self would have any thing to pretend , having the command of their Forces in my hand , which I will share with you now , that I may do the same hereafter by such advantages of fortune as will follow it . Do not imagine that I would by this perswade you to cast your selves at their feet , I hate the multitude too much , and love persons of quality too well to be capable of such a thought . If the authority of Gennaro offend you , you shall quickly be rid of him , for I give you my word that at my return to Naples I will take it from him , and you shall understand it to be wholly in my hands ; I promise you that I will not be there eight days before you shall hear that I am master , and no orders but mine spoken of : Matters are so well disposed towards this , that no man is in a condition to oppose it ; I have so farre gained the affection of the better sort , and am so much feared by the vulgar , that I am more absolute than you formerly saw Mazaniello . When affairs shall be in this condition , if you think good to have recourse to me , you shall alwayes find me ready with open arms to receive you , with all manner of services and testimonies of esteem and friendship ; and to remove all unwillingness , know that I am an enemy to disorder , insolence , and tumult ; that I will cause them to cease , and re-establish repose and justice , cause to be given to persons of Quality the respect that suits with them , and hold the vulgar in such contempt , subjection and dependance as belongs to it , and in which it was ever held before the revolutions . I will punish all Incendiaries , and such as are accustomed to plundering houses , I will sacrifice to the resentments of their Relations , all such as have dipped their hands in the bloud of the Gentry , to put a beginning to which I keep in irons Michael de Santis , who cruelly massacred Don Pepe Caraffa ; I will sacrifice him to you and your family , and before six dayes are over , you shall see his head on a Post at the gate of Aversa , and his body hung by one foot on a tree on the High-way side . These are the testimonies I will give you of my credit and authority , as well as of my affection for the Nobility , and the design I have of seeking your good will , by rendring you all manner of service ; hoping withal when you shall see so many things effected more for your interest than mine own , you will consider your condition and prevent your being involved in the ruine of the Spaniards , and labour , as prudence shall require , to make your advantages by them . Afterwards I told him that I commended his zeal and fidelity for Spain , though it would infallibly be rewarded with ingratitude , that they might assure themselves all services they did for her would be reputed as crimes , because the refined Politicks of her Ministers would oblige her to destroy those she could not recompence according to their merits , and whose resentments she must afterwards fear , which would reasonably draw on her hatred and ingratitude . That it was much easier to cause the ruine of a Kingdom than to preserve and maintain it against the decrees of Heaven and general Revolutions , and that the Spaniards would not run a hazard of depending on the humours of the Nobility , who might at their pleasure deprive them of the Crown they had with so much Generosity and Courage supported ; That they knew very well there was not any that had not been stabbed in his bosom , and highly outraged by their injurious usage . That the Spaniards would not think themselves obliged by their arming , nor assen bling so considerable troops for them , which had hitherto prevented their being driven away , and preserved them all their Garrisons ; that all this would be attributed to their hatred against the common people , and revenge for their insolence in plundering their houses , and resentment of the bloud of their Relations so barbarously spilled . In a word , that the Council of Spain fears all , and is obliged by nothing , punishes but never rewards ; looks on all as enemies whose power gives jealousie , apprehends Revolutions , and studies to destroy all that are capable of making them , and out of its natural distrust applies it self to prevent those it takes to be in a condition to do hurt , if they have a mind : That I was sorry to see all the Nobility in this danger , and him as most powerful and considerable , more than any other . That he was to understand he should make himself criminal by great and generous actions , and that his ruine as well as that of all his Companions was inevitable , because they should either be miserably involved in that of the Spaniards , or most certainly destroy themselves in settling the others affairs , and re-establishing their authority , nothing being able to secure them against their distrust and severity ; That no faults were venial with them ; that whatsoever gives them jealousie ( often raised on no foundation ) they call design and treason ; that they should be looked on as more guilty than the revolted people , by opposing their insolencies , and endeavouring , as they did , to settle the general disorders of the Kingdom , & prevent its total subversion . That the Spaniards dissimulation was too well understood to be confided in , and that after many fair words and specious appearances , the time would come when they should feel the effects of their cruel Maximes , without knowing how to avoid them . He relished all my Arguments , and could do no less then yield to them ; answering that he had very well considered all I had so judiciously represented , but that he would continue as he had begun , and even to death comply with his obligations : the greatest you have , said I is , the preservation of your Country , and protecting it from final ruine , and the whole Nobility , and your own particular Family from perishing miserably : and you will be blameable to eternity ; if having it in your power to prevent so many mischiefs as threaten you , you obstinately draw on your head Famine , War , Murthers , Conflagrations and Plunderings , and so become the destroyer of your Country , when you may make your self the restorer . You began not the insurrection , but not being able to allay it , you ought to make use of it for procuring repose and liberty . The Spaniards alone will be blamed for this Revolution , their injust and violent conduct having acquired the general hatred of the People , and their negligence and weakness depriving them of the meanes to secure themselves from their resentments , so that you abandon them not till they had first abandoned themselves and you , to the violence and brutality of a despairing multitude . Are you obliged to impossibilities in the behalf of those who have suffered themselves to be over-powered for want of foresight , and precaution against a mischief , one may say they wilfully pulled on their own heads , since after so many reiterated advices , they would not change their conduct ? Can you alwayes maintain at your own charge the Troops you have raised in a War that probably may last long ? You will soon be exhausted , receiving no rents from your Lands , which I shall not alwayes have a power to secure from spoiling , nor your houses from demolishing , when obstinate against all reason , and contrary to your own Interests , you shall continue in Armes against me : and when necessity shall compel you to lay them down , you will be undone , and become inconsiderable to each party , being neither in a condition to assist , nor prejudice . Prevent by prudence this inevitable inconvenience , by which you will lose your reputation and credit . I demand not your joyning with me , it would not become you to do it so lightly , nor me to propose it , since I have a particular care of your honour . I would have you first see performed what I have promised : you will therefore do well to go every one home for preservation of your Estates , and gain time to contemplate the course of Affaires , and make use o● them to your advantage . I shall have great cause of satisfaction in you , and the Spaniards none of Complaint , when you let them know , you have done all that was possible for them ; that you have raised and maintained Forces at your own charge , which for want of Money you can no longer keep together ; That you go home to endeavour to raise more , and seek to preserve that little of your Fortunes that remains , having spent the rest in their Service . I will not only give you safeguards , but the Command of your Towns to such as you shall nominate ; since under the Constellation that now predominates , the smallest Village must have a Captain and make War. I will prevent all talke of a Republick , till such time as you shall be in a capacity of entering upon that part of the Government that belongs to you , and of giving your opinion for the manner of establishing it . My opinion said he ( and all the Nobilities ) is , that a Republique being no wayes suitable to us , we neither can , nor ought to hearken to it ; we will never suffer the People to share the Authority with us ; and we are naturally of an humour so turbulent and vain-glorious , that it is impossible for us to look one upon another in an equality of power . There will infallibly arise Divisions , Jealousies and hatreds , to the ruine of the Country : We are born under Monarchy , and cannot subsist without a King ; A Soveraign Authority must be Guardian of our repose and quiet , pacifie our Dissentions , and reconcile our Enmities , to this Nature and Education incline us , which supposed , we must of necessity resolve to lose our lives and fortunes , for continuing us under our Kings Authority how violent soever , we are habituated to it , and believe that of France would not be more moderate , and that we should not gain , but might possibly lose by the Exchange : We shall still see our Countrey at the feet of strangers , our Employments , Offices , and the Government of our Towns and Provinces in their hands , our VVealth will as formerly be transported into another Countrey , which will be enriched by our Impoverishment , and we shall still be enforced to Court and kneel to a Vice-roy , of no greater birth than our selves . By this you may perceive we shall no wayes better our condition ; besides , that the Spanish humor suites more with ours , the French being too airy for People serious and jealous as we naturally are . I replyed , That he had no reason to distrust France , who contributed her assistance and power to give the Kingdom of Naples liberty , without other interest then the Glory of succoring the oppressed , as she had done to the Princes of Germany that had recourse to her Protection , and deprive her Enemies of a Crown from whence they derived the best of those Forces that resisted her Victorious Armes : . That the King two well understood his Interests to pretend to be their Master , by which he might possibly incurr their hatred , but most certainly the jealousie of all the Princes of Italy , who would on that account enter into a League against him , so as he should by it draw great inconveniences on himself without any advantage ; That doing the contrary , he should win the hearts of all , as well Nobility as People , by driving away their common Enemy , and afterwards leaving them to the liberty of chusing such a Master as should best please them , if it be so that they cannot be without one , who should be obliged to depend on him for his support , so that their common Interest should alwayes unite their Naval Power , which would be in a condition to subdue that of the Spaniards , enfeebled by all accessions that had been made to France ; and to take from the whole Kingdom the distrust they might have of so potent Succors , the Fleet should alwayes lie ready to attempt whatsoever I should judge advantageous , without landing any thing , or any man till I demanded it ; that this was the Order wherewith I had a particular charge to acquaint them : so that himself and all his friends ought to be satisfied and perswaded , that if they must change Master , it should be for no other then such as themselves made choice of , which might be one of their own body , if such a one could be found , for whom the rest of the Nobility had esteem enough , to obey him without repining : That if they desired a stranger , we had two Princes in France , one the Kings Uncle , most discreet and prudent , who loving repose , would be very sollicitous to preserve it to them ; the other his Brother , yet a Child , of great hopes , who by being bred amongst them , and seasoned with the humors and customes of their Country , it would be as if they formed a King after their own Model , which is no small advantage . That if any particular reason thwarted their choice of one of these Princes , Italy , or at least the rest of Europe might present others ; and that whomsoever they set on their Throne , should be owned , approved , and assisted by France . He told me , There was no need of seeking them a Master , since they had one already , under whom they hoped to continue , and to which end they would spare no endeavours ; but if any of the Nobility should be convinced by my reasons , which he acknowledged to be powerful , he would not be the first in such a compliance , nor till it should be made apparent to all the VVorld , that he was compelled to it by inevitable necessity , as being out of condition of doing otherwise . That if they must resolve to submit themselves to another , it could be to none of their own Country , since every man would in such a case pretend , not as believing himself to merit it , but that he might not give place to any of his Companions , whose exaltation he would never suffer . For the two Princes I had propounded , they were no wayes proper for them , the first being incommoded with the Gout , and of little activity , they standing in need of a Prince vigilant and vigorous , to defend the liberty he should acquire them : for the other , besides that he was too young to governe them , the King his Brother dying without children , or they failing , they must become united to the Crown of France , the onely thing they feared , nothing being capable to make them take Armes contrary to their duty , but the hope of freeing their Crown from dependance on any other . He told me afterwards , That they had no great inclination for the Princes of Italy ; that they should rather make choice of a meer stranger , the gallantry of whose actions had acquired their esteem and affection ; I answered nothing to this Discourse , it being too complaisant and flattering . After this he asked me if the Credit I had amongst the People gave me any hopes , and whether I thought the Crown of Naples might ever depend on their support , favour , or election : if so , that I extreamly mistook , because the Nobility would perish in opposal of all their determinations , would never have dependance on them , nor submit to the Authority of a man , that should owe his Fortune to them , and might believe himself obliged to them for it . I answered him , That my ambition was too moderate for so high imaginations , that I was not so vain to flatter my self with expectation of a Dignity I was unable to support . That I would not so expose my self to fortune , whose inconstancy I too much apprehended , neither was I desirous to mount to a height , a fall from whence might cost my honour and life , or , where the last of these being preserved to me by an extraordinary effect , I must pass the remainder of it in eternal shame and sorrow ; but if , ( contrary to my expectation , ) I should ever attain any advantage , I would receive it from none but the Nobility , that I might owe it to them , and be by it engaged to use my uttermost endeavour to restore them to their wonted splendor , and the Vulgar to that dependance and subjection wherein God and Nature had placed them , and reason required they should continue . That I would endeavour to revenge them of all outrages had been done them , and severely and exemplarily punish the Authors . To conclude , that I would pretend to nothing high and glorious , but by the Duke of Andria , to whom only I would be obliged ; that , if I ever came to attain the first place in his Country , the second might be his , sharing with him and his friends all Honors , Charges , Profits , and Governments of the Kingdom . He returned me his thanks , but assured me , That he neither believed , nor wished matters should ever come to such a pass , perswading himself I should never get Forces sufficient to drive away the Spaniards , and that he doubted not but that the Nobility had enow , as well as sufficient courage and fidelity , to preserve to the King their Master a Crown he had inherited from his Ancestors , and to which Heaven and their Duty had made them Subjects . I besought him , considering the inclination I had to do them all manner of Services , to acquaint me with their resolution , in case necessity compelled them to take any , and I promised to give him notice of the arrival of the French Fleet , and the supplies I expected ; and when I should have deprived of all Authority Gennaro , and the other heads of the People , who were so odious to them , and taken on my self the management of all Affairs , to remove the difficulties that interposed betwixt them and their interests : and after a thousand Protestations of friendship , and as many embraces we went out of the Church to meet the company , where we returned to a Conversation less serious and more gallant . I asked him in presence of all those Gentlemen , if the brave Cavaleer I remarked in the skirmish two days ago were not the Prince of Torello , whose Gallantry gave me a great esteem for him , yet against whom I thought I had some cause of complaint , because of his refusal to exchange a Bullet with me , when I invited him to it , as if he thought there had not been honor enough to have been acquired in that rancontre . He told me , it was the Prince of Minorvine who had besought him to make me his complements and excuses , for not accepting a combat that would have been so glorious to him : but besides that he had already fired both his Pistols , his unwillingness to engage me by reason of the approach of his Troops ( whom he could not restrain , ) and the Cowardice of mine ( who in stead of sustaining the shock would undoubtedly have fled and abandoned me , as he had seen them do before ) forced him to refuse the honour I proprounded , by which I so highly obliged him that he should never loose the memorie but remain my servant all the days of his life I received this Complement with such acknowledgements as its gallantry merited , and besought him to tell him in my name that he very much obliged me , and that I thought I had escaped a very great danger , it being in my opinion extremely hazardous to encounter a person of his Valour . Don Fabritio Spinelli saw amongst my Horses a gray Courser he very much esteemed , and that had been taken out of one of his Houses by some Troops that served the People , I offered to restore him , which he would not accept , seeming very well satisfied , that he was in my hands : And the Duke of Andria told me that the Spaniards being naturally distrustful , would have been jealous of his receiving such a courtesie from me . He looked on a bay Horse of mine as very suitable to a Set of Coach-horses he had of the same height and colour , which I offered and he refused for the same reason his Camerade had done the other : and I commending a dapeled gray of his breed , on which he came , he very much pressed me to accept him , I thanked him , but would not propound a truck with mine , to which he would have been willing , because it came in my head to send it to him the next Morning , which I did by a Trumpet , with the other to Don Fabritio Spinelli , who returned them with this Message , that I did not treat them as my Friends and Servants , because there was as much malice as generosity in the present I went about to make them , and it looked as if I intended to raise a jealousie of them , so to compel them , out of apprehension of the danger to which I exposed them , to seek their safety with me . Many obliging Discourses were made on each side , after which , the night approaching caused us to separate ; I perceived that by this interview I had gained much on their inclination and friendship , which might in time produce good effects . And though the principal cause of it was to settle quarter betwixt our Forces , I purposely forbore speaking one word of it , to give the Spaniards the greater jealousie of so long and secret a conference , where nothing was mentioned of the subject that caused it to be demanded ; this punctually succeeded as I imagined : and those Gentlemen returned so well satisfied with me , that they expressed it to all the rest of the Nobility in terms so obliging and affectionate , that it was out of question that I had won their hearts . At my return I heard the joyful news of the arrival of the French Fleet , the more acceptable in that it had been reported , that the same tempest , which I saw before my eyes , the day before my departure , breake in pieces two Spanish vessels in the road of Naples , had scattered and destroyed several of our Ships . The people were overjoyed at its appearance , and the Spaniards as much surprised , who expected it not , taking it at first for supplies sent to them , and which they every day looked for . The Spanish Fleet was at anchor , their 〈◊〉 unmasted and no men aboard , so that 〈◊〉 which came on with a fresh gale might without any hazard have taken and burnt it 〈…〉 all , so that few ships should have , escaped 〈◊〉 those useless , not daring to keep t●● 〈…〉 a puissant and victorious 〈…〉 been . I cannot imagine 〈…〉 so important and easie attempt was not made , which the Spaniards could never have recovered ; but this I can say , that in the time of my imprisonment they acknowledged they never were so near ruine , which they could not have avoided if ours had come on : all that were aboard our Fleet grant this , yet none can alledge a reason or excuse for this fault , nor can tell to what to attribute it . The next Morning at my rising , the Abbot Basqui came to me , and having delivered all the dispatches he had for me , which assured me of the satisfaction , the news of my passage had given the Court , and that in Confirmation of the Promises I had made to the people of Naples , of the protection and powerful assistance of France , the Fleet was sent to supply us with whatsoever we should desire , and land whatever we should have occasion for , whither Men or Ammunition ; he at last proffered me the account of what he brought along : and coming to particulars , I asked him with what Money we should be supplied , and desired that some body might be landed to take charge of it in the Kings name , and distribute it according to my Orders , assuring him that it should be managed with all care , and that I would not suffer any unprofitable expence to be made . He told me there were five hundered thousand Livers , but that not being able to touch at Genoua to receive it , they had onely the Bills of Exchange , so that I was to take it upon my credit in Naples , and that it should be punctually reimbursed at Genoua on sight . I answered that what he propounded was useless , because in a Citie where disorder had so long continued , all men had concealed and hid their Money , and that , had it been possible to have discovered any , I should have made an advantageous use of it , and the Fleet have found me in a much better condition , that we must therefore immediately dispatch away some ships to fetch it , because it was the thing the most necessary , and of which we had greatest want . Then I asked if they had brought any Corn , he told me no , but that order was left to lade some Vessels in Provence which would suddenly arrive , and in such manner that we should have enough : I asked what foot they could land us , and he told me as many as I should desire , I demanded six thousand men , he thought it too many . I reduced my self to four , afterwards to three , then to two thousand five hundered ; and two thousand ; at last I fell to eighteen hundred , on which number we agreed , and which he said might be landed without disfurnishing the Fleet. I expected a good number of horsemen to mount in Naples , but I was fain to content my self with the company of the Queens Guards , which had formerly belonged to the Duke of Breze , and that of Monsieur de Manicamp , there being no other persons fit to be employed on horseback . I had demanded fourscore thousand weight of Powder , but was fain to be content with fourty , which were promised me with Match and Bullet proportionable . I had also demanded Pikes and Muskets for Foot , Sadles , Bridles and Pistols for two thousand horse , but would have abated one half . And whether it were they had not time to ship them , or had forgot them , they told me they had brought none . They consented to land me ten Pieces of Ordnance . At last having acquainted the Abbot Basqui with the condition of all affairs since my arrival , and given him account of my Negotiations with the Nobility , whose re-union with us was so necessary , and which I held infallible , as soon as they should hear I had received so powerful succors , and that the Fleet was at my disposal ; He told me the Fleet and all the succours were sent to the people of Naples , and were to obey him that commanded them , and that had the principal authority in the City . I replyed that was I , since the supplies and command of the Fleet related to War , and the people had given me the same command over their Armies , as the Prince of Orange had over those of the Vnited Netherlands ; and more the title of Protector of their Liberty , with the disposal of all Military affairs which depended on me alone . He replied that Gennaro was chief and Generalissimo , and that France taking him to have the absolute power in the City , he could address himself to no other . I alledged his incapacity , want of Experience and small credit . That he medled with little or nothing , besides that it was unsafe to trust him , he having evermore some secret correspondence with the enemie , and suffering himself to be guided by unconfiding persons ; in a word , that I had acquired the trust and esteem of all the people , of whom I disposed according to my pleasure . When ( said he ) you shall have made appear your absolute authority in the City , that you are Master , and your Orders onely obeyed , Addresses shall be made onely to you ; but till then I must of necessity negotiate in the name of the King with him that hath hitherto seemed to have the greatest command . I assured him he should be satisfied the next Morning , and that returning to lie aboard , I would give him account of it by a Gentleman I would send to those that commanded , to complement their arrival ▪ inform them of the condition of affairs , demand the succours of which we were agreed , and I wanted ; deferring it till I could do it in my own name and the peoples , as the head of them , having deprived Gennaro of his authority , that to this purpose I would return to Naples as soon as I had dined . I then commanded Pepe Palombe , Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , and Cicio Battimiello , as persons in whom I confided , and that were necessary for the execution of the design I had undertaken , to march thither with their Companies ; and leaving the rest of the troops under the command of the Baron of Modene , I ordered him to continue the blocking up of Aversa , by keeping possession of the Quarters I had taken of Juliana and Saint Antimo , with charge to give me notice of all alterations that should happen , and to attempt nothing without my Orders , which I would punctually send him every day : after Dinner I went to Naples , where I was received with extraordinary applauses , my reputation and credit having been augmented by the fame of the passages of the skirmish of Aversa , and by the excess of joy in which I found the whole Town , for the arrival of the French Fleet , and performance of the Promises I had made in the Kings name of a powerful and speedie succour . Gennaro was overjoyed , not so much with the share he took of that of the Publick , but out of hopes of re-establishing his authority , by the assistance and support the Abbot Basqui had promised him , who made it his great business to disunite us , and disorder the Town , in such manner as became a Spie and Pensioner of Spain , which he was , though entrusted , in quality of Agent , with all the affairs of France . I called for a fresh horse and immediately visited all the Posts , to see their condition , and take account of all that had passed in my absence . Afterwards I commanded Pepe Palombe and Mathaeo d' Amore to be in arms next Morning in their quarter by nine a clock , and Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , Cicio Battimiello , Capitain Cimino , Ignatio Spagnuolo and Grassullo de Rosa , to be at the same hour in Battalia , at the heads of their Companies in the Market-place . The Council having acquainted me with all that happened whilest I was out of Town , I prayed them to come to me in the Morning between eight and nine , that I might communicate to them an affair of extraordinarie Concernment , and Vincenzo Andrea , having , as he used to do , entertained me with discourse of the ignorance and brutality of Gennaro , which disordered all , and would cause the final ruine of the people , if ( out of Charity ) I took not the entire authority into my hands , with the conduct of all affairs ; suffering my self to be a good while pressed upon , I seemed at last to be perswaded , and to take my Resolution out of Compliance with his thoughts , so to engage him the more firmly to support a design of which he believed himself the Author , and to which he supposed he had given me the first incouragement . I bid him good night , and that he should not fail to be with me betimes in the Morning , that I stood in very great need as well of his Council as Credit for putting in execution what I had undertaken , and of which he had caused me to resolve . After Supper I went to Bed to repose in expectation of the Morning , which was to open the most happy and glorious day of my life , as I shall shew by what I attempted with success , and by the solid establishment of my Sovereign Authority , which I continued to the day of my Imprisonment , with greater respect and submission of the people of Naples than they ever shewed to the person of any of their Kings . The End of the Second Book . The Third BOOK . THe Twentieth of December I rose at day-break , and having heard Mass , shut my self up with Vincenzo Andrea ; we conferred of the meanes I was to use for compleating so great and important an enterprize as that I had resolved to execute . The Council waited on me , whom I let understand , That the incapacity , ignorance and brutality of Gennaro ruin'd all ; that he minded nothing but Plundering and Robbing the whole City ; that it was high time to put an end to those Disorders : and , that now our Succors were arrived , and we had power in our hands to go seriously to worke for establishing repose and liberty , we were to apply our selves to it with all our might , and regulate all things in such a manner , that the order and good Government which we should cause to be observed in the Town , might begin to gain us credit , and acquire us some reputation throughout Italy , which was very necessary for us , to the end , that making appear we acted no more tumultuously , we might be considered as persons capable of bringing to perfection so great and glorious a design , as that of freeing the Kingdom of Naples from the Spanish Tyranny ; That we could not drive them out , without gaining to us the Nobility , who alone were capable of maintaining them , and of opposing with their credit and power whatsoever we could undertake against them . That I had observed that all Gentlemen were very well affected towards me , and confided in me ; the main reason that prevented them from declaring for us , being their aversion for submitting to Gennaro and others of the People , for whom their contempt and hatred were so violent , there was no way of overcoming it ; That this obstacle was to be removed , after which we should find all easie , by placing the Authority in the hands of a person for whom they had esteem , respect and affection , and that could secure them against the apprehension of being any more liable to the affronts and violences of the Vulgar : That these weighty reasons made me resolve to undertake the conduct of all Affaires , and to lay on my own shoulders the whole burthen of the Government , though I very well understood the toils and perils to which I exposed my self : but , seeing no other means of delivering the Kingdom from the Spanish Tyranny , and that my endeavours would be otherwise without success , my affection to the People of Naples made me resolve to sacrifice my life to the dangers of War , Poyson , Assassination , Tumults and Seditions , to the envy of many persons , and the rage of such others as I endeavoured to contain within the limits of respect and fear , not suffering any more the insolencies and violences they had been wont to practice , that all might enjoy repose and liberty . Upon all which I desired them freely , and without any by-respects to give me their advice , being resolved to acquiesce in their opinions whatsoever they might be . They were all unanimous , and did not only approve my resolution , but with one voice besought me no longer to delay the putting it in execution ; that being at the brink of ruine , and no safety visible without this expedient , they and the People , for whose good intentions they would be responsible , were resolved to spend their lives and fortunes for the establishment and preservation of my Authority . Seeing things in so fair a way , I commanded all Officers to be at the head of their Men in the Market-place ; and all Captains of the several quarters of the City to assemble the People to attend my Orders : I sent the Sieurs Antonio Scaccia●ento , and Augustino Mollo , to go in the Peoples name and mine to Gennaro , to give him thanks for the pains he had till then taken , in maintaining the Town , and preserving it in so good a condition , free from the cruel and violent Dominion of the Spaniards ; but , it being now time to establish Order in Naples , and finish what had been begun so happily , nature having not given him an intellect and capacity sufficient for the support of so weighty Affaires , General Applications had been made to me to undertake them ; That it was time for him to think of repose , after having laboured so long and usefully , in recompence whereof we offered him the Government of the New Castle as soon as we should be Masters of it , the Title of Duke or Prince of one of the best Towns that should be confiscated , and Fifty thousand Crownes Revenue to him and his Successors : That nothing should be done without his advice ; That he should have the second place in the Government and Councils , where , in my absence , he should be President ; That , in consideration of the great number of enemies he had made in the time of his Administration , he should be allowed Guards , and permitted to carry them about with him for his safety . That if he seriously considered these offers , he ought to be well satisfied in the acknowledgments of his Services , think it a happiness to see his fortune so well established and himself discharged from the burthen of Affairs , of which he was not capable , and rejoyce to be secured from so many perils and accidents which had hitherto threatned him , by an honourable resignation of that Authority which the People for very important reasons , could not , nor ought not any longer to suffer in his hands ; that , if he did not this voluntarily , all meanes would be used for compelling him to it ; that we should be sorry to have recourse to violence , and to be obliged to endeavour his ruin as an enemy , and disturber of the Publick quiet . These Gentlemen represented all this to him , with a great deal of eloquence and efficacy ; but he , whose timerous nature would on his knees have accepted so advantageous conditions , which he had also oftentimes sought , thinking himself supported by the French Fleet , and animated by the conference he had held with the Abbot Basqui , insolently reply'd , That he would continue Master , and knew very well how to maintain his Authority and Power . This Answer being brought me , I presently got on Horseback , followed by my Servants and such Frenchmen as I had about me , the number of whom was increased by the Sieurs de Mallet and Villepreux , Captains in the Regiment of la Motte , Persons of Merit and Valor , who were come from the Garison of Portolongone with Letters of Recommendation from Monsieur de Fontenai for employment ; by the Sieurs de Beauvais , de Apremont , de La Serre , and the Knight de La Viselette , ( some of which came from Rome , and others from Venice , whom the desire of serving in our War , and following my Fortune , had invited ) and accompanied by Vincenzo Andrea , and the chief of the Council , came into the Market-place ; where , having Commanded silence , I propounded all the reasons before alledged , and demanded , Whom they would have Command in Naples , Gennaro or my self ; they answered with great Cries , That they would no more hear of Gennaro , a man brutal and incapable ; that they would live and die under me , to whom they had so essential Obligations , and by whose means alone they expected to obtain Repose and Liberty : This was followed by a General shout in my favour , and with an unisal Exclamation of , Long live the Duke of Guise our King ; we will have none but him , nor ever own any other . I caused the noise to cease , telling them , My Ambition was more moderate , that the time of making themselves a Master was not yet come , that the Spaniards must first be driven away ; that so precipitated a resolution would infallibly cause their Ruine and mine , by drawing on me the envy of all Europe , and depriving us of all the Supplies we expected , and which were so necessary for us ; rhat rather then consent , I would Ship my self on the Fleet and be gone ; that I aimed at nothing but doing them service , and Sacrificing my self to free them from slavery , without pretending any other recompence , then what I should derive from so great and worthy an action : From thence ( very much satisfied in their affection ) I went into the Concheria , Lavinare , and generally all the Quarters of the Town , where all passed after the same manner , and in a fashion yet more obliging . The great round I was fain to make caused me to come very late to the Convent of Saint Lawrence , where all deliberations are made that concern the Affaires of the Kingdome ; I caused the Bell to be immediately Rung , to Assemble the Magistrates , the Military and City Captains , and the Council : When they were come together , I told them I had sent for them , not to seek of them the Authority , and absolute Command the People with one Voice had already conferred upon me ; but , to advertise them , that , having accepted it , they should publish it to all men , forbidding them , on pain of their lives , to receive or acknowledge any other Orders then mine : That I would like a good Father Protect all such as should comply with their duty , and faithfully obey me : As , on the other side , I should not fail to punish all those that for the future failed of the respect they owed me . After this I dismissed them ; and was told that Gennaro made a great Commotion amongst the inferior sort of People , perswading them , that I took upon me the Command at the arrival of the Fleet , on purpose to put the Town into the hands of France ; and that under pretence of gaining them Liberty , I only went about to change their Fetters , and impose heavier then the Spaniards had hitherto detained them in . Night being too farr advanced to go to appease this Tumult , accompanied as usually with insolence and disorder , I deferred it till the morning , and in the mean time sent to Gennaro , to consider well what he did ; that at Ten a Clock I would go to Mass at the Carmelites , and if by that time he resigned not his Authority into my hands , I would have his head cut off , and set on a Poste in the Market-place , and would hang his Body by one foot on the Gallows that is in the middle of it : then going to bed , I with extraordinary impatience expected day , to finish what I had so happily begun . In the mean while there was great running to and fro , and many Cabals were made , which I nevertheless dissipated with much facility . I arose very early , and many Gentlemen of the most considerable of Naples came to wait on me , amongst others , Mazillo Caracciolo , Marco Antonio Brancaccio , and Bartholomeo Griffo , whom I intended to make Colonel of my Guards , because he was a person of Quality , and an old Soldier , of great merit and experience , and Mazillo Cracciolo Camp-master-General , who was very well born , and of great ability , that had carried Armes all his life with much honor , and an irreconcileable enemy of the Spaniards , by whom he had been very ill used : but , the People having a dislike of them , this intention had no effect , I thinking fit to have some respect for their aversion ; But , I kept still near me old Marco Antonio Brancaccio , whose Counsels I followed on all important occasions , which ever succeeded well , deriving many advantages from my confidence in him . About eight a Clock I went to Mass , after which I spoke to the People , who heard me favourably , and by their Answers , Cries and Acclamations appeared yet more affected to and more resolved to make me their King , then over-night ; I with the same reasons disswaded them , tel●ing them , I was resolved to retire , and abandon them , if they persisted in that thought . I got on horseback to go to St. Austins , followed by above twenty thousand People , where I heard the Magistrates of the City , and the Council were assembled , that being the usual place where they are wont to deliberate , and making a stand under the windows of the room where they were at Council , I sent the Captain of my Guards to enquire what they were doing , and let them know that having acquainted them with my intentions , it was to very little purpose for them to imagine they had any thing to determine on ; That all the people had owned me , by whose general acclamations they might easily understand their pleasure ; That if they went about to cast in any difficulty or qualification , I had no more to do but loosen the reigns to the people , whom I had much ado to restrain from throwing them all out at the Windows . They demanded a little patience , by which I should be satisfied of their obedience and zeal , and immediately after they brought me the result of their Consultations , signed by all that were present , by which they declared me Duke of their Republick for five years , with an absolute and sovereign power , which was approved by the consent and applause of all the people . After this I went into the Market-place , where I found five or six thousand Mutineers in Arms with a strange tumult , I rid up to them and demanded what obliged them to such a disorder : they answered that Gennaro had told them , I undertook the authority to no other end but to resign it to France , and that I took possession of the Kingdom in the name of the King , intending to land all the troops that were aboard the Fleet , to deliver the Town to them , to which they would never give their consent , being desirous of an entire Liberty , and to see their Country without dependance on any other : that they would not suffer themselves to become subject to another Nation , the chief occasion of their taking Arms , having been to drive away the Spaniards , that they might be free , which could not be by their subjection to the French , whose dominion would be equally rough and insupportable ; that they sought protection and succours , but not subjection ; and when they desired assistance , they thought it should have been given them without any other interest then the enfeeblishment and ruine of their enemies . I endeavoured to disabuse them , and rectifie this mistake which had no foundation , telling them that France had no such intention , that of this I was sufficiently assured , having received Orders to engage the contrary ( as I had already done ) and that Commissions were not given to persons of my Quality to be afterwards disavowed , by giving the lie to such things as they had been commanded to declare in behalf of a Crown , so exact in executing whatsoever it positively promises , and so religious in observing its faith . That I was a pledge they ought entirely to trust to , and that I would never have accepted the title of Protectour of their Liberty to become instrumental to the loss of it . Answer was made that they should have no suspition nor distrust of me , were I not born a Frenchman , but that they had reason to apprehend all f●om a person that must preferre the interests of his Country above all other concernments . I answered them , that what they doubted was not the interest of my Country , but however that I embraced none but theirs : the Oath I so solemnly made at my acceptance of the command of their Armies having discharged me from all others , making me cease to be any longer a Frenchman and become a Neapolitan , of which they needed not doubt , since I did it not without the permission and order of my King , who then discharged me of what I owed to him by his approbation of my engaging my self in their service . One of the most mutinous persisting to tell me , that I could not separate my self from my affection to my Country , where I had my Birth , I replyed I was born in the Felucca that brought me to Naples , beyond which I took cognisance of nothing . This answer being unexpected so agreeably surprised them , and was so welcomely received , that they made a great shout , and cried out altogether that they would live and die with me , and resolved never to acknowledge any other Master . From thence I went to the Carmelites , where I found Gennaro , who astonished at my good fortune , and looking on himself as without support or partie , waited for me at the Church-gate ; well informed of all that had passed at Saint Lawrence , Saint Austins , and the Market-place : He fell on his Knees before me to begg pardon , beseeching me to grant him the advantages I had offered him over-night , and casting his staff at my feet , which I ordered him to re-assume in quality of my Lieutenant , made a renunciation of his power before publick Notaries , which we both of us signed on the rail of the high Altar , causing the chief of those that were present to sign also as witnesses , after which Te Deum was sung , and we heard Mass together ; at his desire I caused an instrument to be drawn up of all the Priviledges and Advantages I had granted him , and with a thousand acclamations and shouts of joy , returned into the Convent , and carried him to Dine with me in my apartment . At the end of which Mazillo Caracciolo , representing that the Kings breed of Horses was entirely ruined , I gave him order to return all Mares that had been taken away , in which I was so punctually obeyed that very few were lost , and that they might be afterwards preserved with greater authority , I made him Master of the Horse , a charge time out of mind possessed by those of his family , and particularly by the Marquis of Saint Erasmo his Uncle , which afterwards obliged him to be more assiduous about my person . I then sent for Angustino Mollo a famous advocate , and great friend of the Nobility , having managed the affairs of the principal of them , and ordered him to give them notice of all these good successes , of the arrival of the Fleet , and that they should now have the satisfaction of making no addresses but to me alone , who had the absolute authority and might call my self Master , that therefore they needed no longer apprehend the insolencies of the rabble , having in me a Protectour not only powerful but so great a friend to their Interests . After this I caused Letters to be written to all parts of the Kingdom , and Manifests to be sent to all the Provinces , with such success , that very shortly after , in a manner all the Towns , except such as had Garisons , sent to assure me of their obedience , and expressed extraordinarie Joy , that they were to own no other authority but mine , which I took all the care imaginable to render just and acceptable , studying to oblige every body , and acquire a general esteem and affection , in which I had very happy success . I caused to be prepared a great present , composed of all manner of refreshments , and whatever could be found in a great , rich and proud City , that had yet for some Moneths suffered by Revolutions and War , with which twelve Felucca's were laden , to send to those that commanded the Kings Fleet , with account of the present condition of Naples , the renunciation made to me by Gennaro of his authority , my establishment in it by the general consent of the people , and the title that had been given me of the Duke of the Republick , with that of Protectour of its Liberty , and Generalissimo of its Armies ; on which account I could no longer doubt but the Fleet was to receive my Orders , since the Abbot Basqui had assured me , they were to be received from no other but such a person as should be head of the people , and absolute master of the Town ; that this discourse obliged me to attempt what I had so happily effected , and to establish my authority on the ruines of that of Gennaro . The Sieur de Taillade , to whom I had given his Commission , was also to make my Complements to the Generals and all particular Officers , and to press in my name the landing all such succours as two or three days before I had agreed on with the said Abbot Baschi ; but I was forced to deferre his departure by the Fleets removal out of sight of the Town to burn , as it did , five ships of the enemy that rid at anchor under Castelamare , the Commanders seeking by this little action , to efface the shame of not having at their first arrival taken or destroyed the whole Fleet of Spain , as they might easily and without hazard have done , if they had pleased : which would have put an end to all , and compelled the Viceroy and all the Spaniards to yield to discretion , being generally unprovided of all things , and after so considerable a loss out of possibility of receiving any succours from abroad . They now shipped what men they could , and weighing anchor went to fight the French , who had wilfully neglected to conquer them when they were in no condition to defend themselves : in fine the fight began which lasted five or six hours , but without any considerable advantage on either side , nothing being done but firing their Canon without boarding , of which I will not trouble my self to make the recital , its particulars being known , and I resolved to relate nothing but what I am my self concerned in . The Spaniards retreated , one part of them to shelter themselves under Castello de l' Ovo , and the other to anchor in the Haven of Baia. As soon as the Kings Fleet returned within sight , I sent the Sieur de Taillade to acquit himself of the Commission I had given him , and demand in my name the fourty thousand weight of Powder had been promised me , with the rest of the Ammunition , the landing eighteen hundred foot , such of the Queens Guards and Regiment of Monsieur de Manicamp , as they had given me hope of , to mount on horseback , and for reception of the ten pieces of Canon , for which I had caused Ponts to be made at the point of Posilippe . All these things they consented to , but performed not . I also encharged him to desire the Generals and chief Officers of the Fleet to come ashore where I would entertain them at Dinner , to conferre with them of all such things as we were to do by consent , especially of an attacque upon the Spaniards who had not forces sufficient to man all their forts ; so that either they must abandon their ships , or else would become so weak in both places by dividing their power , that they must necessarily loose the day , with their Fleet and all they were possessed of in the Town , if by Sea and Land we fell upon them at one and the same time . But as Land conduct must be regulated with respect to Sea affairs , which depend on the wind , I would expect a signal from the Fleet , and be in a readiness to fall on as soon as I saw it prepare for fight . The Sieur de Taillade returned with many fair words and promises , of all I had ordered him to demand in my name , and the Abbot Basqui came to me accompanied by Father de Juliis , for a more particular regulation of all affairs with me ; I received them joyfully , expecting to find an entire satisfaction in this Conference , but I discovered that he sought nothing else but pretences of complaint against me , and that there was no intention of giving me succours . He offered to land the troops which I most earnestly desired , but demanding Money without which they would not onely be useless , but altogether prejudicial and destructive , he answered he had none to give me , because the Bills of Exchange upon Genoua could not as yet be complied with . I told him if the troops were landed without Money to pay them , it would be impossible for me to contain them within the Bounds of Discipline , and that imagining themselves to be in a conquered Countrey , and a new War , I should not be able to prevent their plundering and licentious living , Souldiers being kept in order by punishment onely , which cannot be inflicted when they are unpaied ; and that so their insolence and excesses would not onely incite the hatred of the Countrey against the French Nation , but having to do with a cruel and outrageous people , finding themselves ill used by those from whom they expected assistance , they would cut all their throats and mine amongst the rest , and so we should become an infallible means of re-establishing the Spanish authority . To prevent such an inconvenience , I told him I knew very well there was great gaming , and a great deal of Money in the Fleet , and that it would be easie to make a purse of two thousand Pistols , with which I would be satisfied in expectation of greater summes , and that being able to pay the men I demanded eight or ten days , I would endeavour in that time to drive the Spaniards out of the Town , and possibly might take one of the three Castles , and by busying all their forces on Land make them leave their Fleet so disarmed that it might be all burnt or taken . He answered me , that the Fleet came away in such haste , that all were in such a manner unprovided , that he could not supply me with so much as a hundred Pistols , to which I replyed , it being so , he needed not think of landing any troops , since I could well enough subsist without them , and would have patience till he caused Money to come , without which , in stead of getting advantage by their landing , I should loose the honour of France , besides that it would infallibly cost me my life , and procure the enemies such advantages as they were not in a condition to hope for . From this answer occasion hath been taken to complain of me , and to say , that I refused the succors were offered me , that I might have no dependance on France , supposing I could subsist without her . But let such as will take pains to consider these things without passion judge , whether my comportment , or the manner wherewith they dealt with me were more blameable . After this I demanded Powder , and they promised it , and sending Felucca's to fetch it , they returned them with six and thirty Barrels , thirty of which were for Gennaro to supply the Carmelites Tower , and onely six for me , giving me hope of the remainder of the fourty thousand weight , which I never could obtain . For Artillery my Ponts were not well enough made to satisfie the Officers of the Fleet , who said , they could not hazard the Canon in them till they were mended , which I caused to be done but to no purpose . For Bullets and Match there was not any more mention made of them . The Abbot Basqui proposed to me to go aboard the Fleet to speak with the Generals , which , besides that I could not do it with honour , a Governour never going out of a place that is besieged , being entrusted with the safety of the Town , the command of the Garison , and an authority over the whole Countrey , it had neither been handsom nor reasonable , that I should have hazarded the loss of Naples , whilest a contrary wind might have hindered my return to remedy the disorders my absence should have caused ; the respect of my person and presence alone maintaining a turbulent and seditious people in duty and obedience . But had I wanted all these reasons , he made his proposal to me in a fashion so farre from being perswasive , that it tended rather to give me distrust and jealousie : so that I perceived he had no other end than to do me ill Offices , by giving out ( as he did at his return ) that I had not onely refused all the assistances proposed , but that I declined all correspondence and commerce with the Officers of the Fleet , and he was besides so malicious that he caused me to be told by Father de Juliis , as a friendly advice , that I should have a care how I went aboard the Fleet , since there was an order and design to arrest me . The same father , by the same instigation , gave out , that he had discovered that I had an intention at the entertainment I would have made at Posilippe , to have detained the Officers that should have come ashore as hostages , till such time as they should have given me the assistance I had demanded , and they promised me ; This artifice was made use of to break all Communication between us , by which we might have discovered all the deceits of this Gallant ; and by it I was sufficiently confirmed in what I well enough understood before , that he was a Spie and Pensioner of Spain : of which I believe , every man that attentively considers his comportment is perswaded as well as my self , and judges him rather to have been a Spanish than French agent , but I have more solid proofs . For the Nobility sending to know whether the Fleet had order to depend on me , and that if so , they would declare for us , and I returning answer it had , he went the same night to Gennaro , to give him assurance they were to obey none but him , which the next day he published , to ruine my designs , and cause all the Nobility to re-engage in the service of Spain , rather than become subject to the insolence and brutality of Gennaro . One thing happened which had like to have made me loose all patience ; two ships laden with Corn coming to the Spaniards , were taken by our Fleet within our sight , at which I was extremely glad , believing Heaven had miraculously sent them to relieve our necessities , but they were carried to Portolongone , and we put off with slight excuses , and hopes of their return from day to day . Their malice went yet farther , for the Abbot Baschi telling me the Fleet wanted Biscuit , and desiring me to furnish them till the arrival of that they expected from Provence , and with it plenty of Corn for us : though I had but three weeks Provision , I caused half of it to be baked , which being done and it become in a manner useless , he left it on my hands , telling me a ship had lately brought some to the Fleet , so that now they had no occasion for it . After this he made me a very ridiculous proposition , to give the Protection of the Kingdom of Naples to the Cardinal of St Cecilia , to which I answered that I was too great a servant of Cardinal Mazarin his brother , to consent to a thing so contrary to his honour , which would make him the scorn and table-talk of Rome , by becoming Protectour of a Republick could pass for no other than chimerical , because as yet but onely in Idea . He perverted also this judicious answer , and made use of it to spread abroad that I was not onely the enemy of France , but of Cardinal Mazarin and his Family . Vincenzo Andrea , a close adherent to Spain , conspired with him to lay a snare for me , which I presently discovered and avoided ; it was that to shew the absolute establishment of my authority , I ought to coin Money , and not suffer that of the King of Spain to be any longer current , that so they might render useless the little Money I could make my self master of . I seemed to approve this advice , and caused some Silver and Copper to be coined , but with this precaution , that in a thousand Crowns not above fifty bore the stamp of the Republick , the rest that of Spain , but with a date of the former year : On which account they sought to prejudice me , but my reasons appeased a little tumult that was raised on this occasion , and thought it best to forbear a vanity that might put us in a condition of starving . They sought to bring another inconvenience upon me , from which I freed my self with resolution and vigour . Gennaro followed by a numerous rabble came tumultuously to demand of me the pardon of Michael de Santis , who was very much beloved in the town , for the agreeable service he had done the multitude , during the first tumults , in cutting off the head of Dom Pepe Caraffa , and causing his body to be dragged about the Streets , representing to me , that if I put him to death , it would be thought that I sacrificed him to the resentments of the Nobility , for whom I should express so great an affection that it would make the people despair . I answered that his punishment was important towards the supporting my authority , his temerity and insolence having been too excessive and publick to be passed by . He told me his pardon was sought by them all , and that the refusal of a request they were so zealous in would cause a general insurrection . I replied , that I was not of an humour to be compelled to any thing , the consequence whereof would be dangerous , that I would accustom the people to bear me more respect , and come on their knees to begge such Graces as they sought of me , and not fancy they should oblige me to a condescention by fear ; that this too bold proceeding should hasten his death , contrary to my intention , for if they had gone to work more moderately , and with greater respect , I would have given them his life . That I valued not tumults , having credit and resolution enough to appease them , continue the Town in its duty , and cause such to be punished as went about to make any commotion , and that if I heard but the least murmuring , I would cause the Gallowses of the Market-place to be furnished with the most violent and mutinous . That they should learn to know me better , and the manner of applying themselves to me , and calling one of my Guards , I , in their hearing , commanded him to carry order to Bernardo Spirito , the Auditor general , to cause Michael de Santis to be confessed , and immediately after executed on the High-way that goes to Aversa , and to set up a Post there , and place his head upon it , and hang his body by one foot on a tree , with an inscription that I had caused him to die as a person seditious and bloudie , a disobeyer of my orders and contemner of my authority . This was punctually executed to the great satisfaction of the Nobility , whose affection for me was much increased by the exact performance of my promise , and my care to revenge and content them , after which dismissing those that came to plead for him with so much insolence and imprudence , I rid up and down the Town to see what effect the menaces had been made me might produce ; but I found the same testimonies of affection and respect that were usual , without any mans daring to complain or open his mouth on this occasion . A while after the Abbot Baschi visited Gennaro , whom he thought incensed by the little value I had for him and his intercession , and consulting with him the means of ruining me , promised him in order to it the assistance of France , and the re-establishment of his Authority . They admitted none to this secret Conference but Tonno Basso , and some others of their adherents , with Doctor Francisco Pati , a man of whom they had no jealousie , who at Rome without my privity , two days before my departure , agreed with Monsieur de Fontenay to have rendered the Kingdom of Naples tributary to France , and had ever after held a secret correspondence with him . About five next Morning the said Francisco de Pati came to demand audience of me , and casting himself on his Knees at my bed-side , gave me account of all particulars that had passed between Gennaro and the Abbot Baschi , what he had negotiated with Monsieur de Fontenay , and generally all the secrets of their correspondence , of which he promised me punctual advertisement for the future , desiring , in recompence of this important service , the charge of President in the Chamber of accounts : The Abbot Basqui coming to visit me at my rising , I told him I was very much surprised at the manner of his proceeding , which could be no other if he were paid by the Spaniards , and intended their service . At this he was out of countenance and changed color , and began to enter upon many justifications , with a thousand protestations of affection and service ; to which I replyed , that he should not deceive me by fair words , that though I acknowledged him to have great abilities , he came short of that ; and was of too heavie a Phisiognomie to over-reach me , that though I believed he had studied Machiavel , if I entered into competition of wit with him , it should be with so refined Politicks , that I would in two hours give him such Commentaries , as he should not interpret with ten years study . He told me he understood nothing of all this discourse , which I was willing to explain to him , by declaring that I had notice of his most secret intrigues , his negotiations with Gennaro , and their designs against my authority , libertie and life , which he impudently attempted to deny . But he was altogether out of countenance , when I gave him the particulars of all that had passed , of the means they intended to use for putting their intentions in execution , and nominated to him all persons that had knowledge of this plot ; he seemed very much disturbed , yet fortified himself on the negative , but was entirely confounded when I declared to him that I was informed of all these things by Francisco de Pati , and told him the recompence I had given him for so eminent a service , and that if he desired it , I would send for him to justifie all to his face . His speech failed him , and he was ●o possest by fear , that he thought his life at an end , but I recovered him by assurance that I bore so great respect to his Character of the Kings Agent , that whatsoever he had attempted against me , in stead of resentments he should receive from me all manner of Civilities and Services . That I would oblige him to acknowledge that I had greater zeal , passion and fidelity for the service of France than himself , since his endeavours tended all to the re-establishing the Spaniards , and ruining an enterprise so advantageous to the Crown , by contriving the destruction of the most zealous , faithful and disinteressed servant it ever had , and that in despite of all his malicious artifices I would continue such , resolved to sacrifice my life for its advantages and glory : that I was assured so infamous proceedings would be disavowed , and that it was not by the Courts orders that he acted in such a manner : and that there was no need to have recourse to so extraordinary wayes for overthrowing my fortune , and opposing my establishment , for if the Court had any distrust of me , or would not have me continue any longer at Naples , on the first order signed by his Majesty , or the least ticket under the hand of Cardinal Mazarin , I would go away without contest , to give account of my actions , preferring the glory of obeying and complying with my duty , to the highest and most solid establishment I could expect from Fortune . He was sorry to find me so submissive , because he wanted a pretence to prejudice me : but having dealt so ill with me , he was careful not to give a true account of my conduct ; but on the contrary did me all the ill offices he possibly could , to prevent my being assisted , and causing me to be abandoned by all , so to hasten the ruine of a person he had too highly offended to expect any pardon , and that would ever be an irreproachable witness of his infidelity to France . He continued two days in Naples after this , in which he neglected not the pursuit of his designs , as will appear by the remainder of this discourse . He plotted to cause me to be killed in a popular commotion , and agreed of all circumstances of doing it , with Vincenzo Andrea , and others of that Cabal ; would have me looked on as the tyrant of Naples , rather than as the restorer of her Liberty , and in case he failed in this , which he thought the handsomest way of doing it , that so he might seem unconcerned in an accident , which would be attributed onely to the fury of an outrageous and tumultuous multitude , he resolved , casting off his mask , to cause me to be poniarded by a conspiracie of seventeen persons , the heads of whom were Tonno Basso , Salvator de Gennaro , and Petro Damico ; perswading them that as an enemy of France I was the cause the people received no succours from thence , which would supply all their wants abundantly as soon as it should have knowledge of my death , and that without this the Fleet had order to abandon them . I had some jealousie of this plot , and engaged two persons , who seeming very much dissatisfied and animated against me , had admittance into all their assemblies , and gave me punctual advertisement of all resolutions that were taken . That very night they drew a great many people into arms in the Market-place , and sent a like number into the Carmelites Cloyster where I lodged , and I was surprised to see ( whilest I was in conference with the Abbot Baschi ) the Magistrates of the Town and Council come in , who demanded to speak with me of an affair of the highest consequence for the publick good . Vincenzo Andrea having met them as if by accident , Tonno Basso was their spokesman , a man eloquent , hot headed , and violent . He told me the people had satisfaction in my conduct , with a very great sense of the extraordinary services I had rendered them ; but the establishment of a Republick being so necessary , he besought me to lay the first foundations ; That I should continue the qualitie of Duke , and General of their Forces , with the title of Protectour of their Liberty , which I had so well deserved , but that it was time to form a Senate , without whose advice and deliberation nothing should be acted or undertaken ; for whilest the whole authority was in my person alone , I seemed either a King or a tyrant ; that the jealousie of this would draw upon me the hatred of all men , because it would look as if I had rather a design to enslave the City and Kingdom than to deliver them from Captivity . This captious discourse surprized , but did not astonish me , and caused me in an instant to recollect all that my intellect could furnish me withal , which was augmented by the necessity of immediately freeing my self from so dangerous and slippery a precipice , there being much to be apprehended on either side , since if I refused what was so pressingly demanded of me , I could not escape death by discovering an intention to become a tyrant , and if I yielded to what was desired I should afterwards be but a shadow without credit and without power . All had their eyes fixed on me , expecting my resolution with impatience , not imagining that being so unprepared , I could take any advantageous to me , nor avoid a danger so evident , and in a manner one and the same to which side soever I inclined . I answered them smiling , that I thought my self extremely happy , in that the services I had hitherto endeavoured to render the people were acceptable , but that my satisfaction was redoubled , to see the passion with which they endeavoured to form themselves into a Republick ; that they might recollect that I was the first proposer of this manner of Government , and which I most earnestly desired to see effected as the most advantageous resolution we could take . That to this no man alive should be more forward , because on its establishment depended the repose and liberty of the Country . That we were seriously to consult and act in order towards it , but that all Europe , and Rome especially , having their eyes upon us , we ought to proceed with so much justice and reason , that at least we might not become ridiculous , great affairs depending much on reputation , which ought in such a manner to be husbanded , that nothing might be done from which the enemy should derive advantage , who would carefully observe all our steps , to make use of all our failings , which could not be slight , our safety or ruine depending on our good or evil conduct ; That there were several sorts of Republicks , and that we ought very seriously to consider , before we made our choice , which of them would be most advantageous to us , and most sutable to the humour and disposition of the Country . That popular Government had something pleasing , but was not without defects ; That both Town and Country were certainly most inclined to it , but yet the Kingdom of Naples numerous in Nobility , generous and haughty , and that had hitherto had so great a share in the Government , I held it very dangerous to exclude them , because despair reconciling them to the Spanish interests , we should not without a great deal of difficulty resist their united powers ; That their number being so great we could neither drive them all out , nor destroy them ; That none of them were without many friends and dependants , by whose means they would cause dangerous divisions amongst us , and give birth to so many disturbances as entire ages would not be able to overcome ; That despairing people are to be feared above all other , who would leave nothing unattempted for preservation of their honors , lives and estates , that we were to fight against a renewing Hydra , That I could not discern what should oblige us to precipitate our selves into so many perils , not onely difficult but impossible to be mastered , which would draw on the enmity of Rome , which we ought seriously to consider , because in a Government where the Pope was the supreme Lord , a general subversion could not be made without his participation and consent , which we should never obtain , by the opposition would be made by the Interest of some of the Nobility , nearly allied to several of the most powerful Cardinals , and principal Lords of that Court ; That this manner of Republick would never suit with us , it being more reasonable to weaken the Spaniards than fortifie them with those whose valour and consideration made up all their power , and who no less weary than our selves of their cruel dominion , would have no other thoughts ( when safely they might ) then to act conjoyntly with us towards repose and liberty , and employ against those that equally oppressed us , their lives and fortunes to free themselves from the tyranny they had so many years languished under . That therefore I thought we ought to endeavour to regain the Nobility , by letting them understand they may find advantage and security with us . My reasons were applauded by all , and all granted they were not to be excluded from the Government , and that a popular Common-wealth by the difficulty of its establishment , would hasten our destruction . I told them there appeared to me no less inconvenience , should it consist of the Nobility onely , who would tyrannize the people , having too fresh a remembrance of the outrages received , seeing its hands yet stained with the bloud of their Relations ; That they would never forget the plundering their goods , burning their houses , and laying waste their Lands , but would employ the credit and authority should be setled on them in particular revenges , That in this manner the Spaniards might indeed be ruined , but the people would acquire only Chains in stead of the Liberty pretended to , and be treated with greater cruelty than they had ever been by the enemies , for whom they had so great horrour and aversion . They all cried out with one voice that this would be so farre from giving ease , that it would adde to their sufferings , and was therefore to be no more mentioned ; but that they should settle in the choice of a mixt Republick , in which the Nobility and People should have equal authority . I answered that I saw yet many difficulties , because we could not of our selves take a resolution of establishing it , without first consulting the Nobility , having first separated them from the Spaniards , and reunited them with us , it being unjust ( Heaven having bestowed upon them so many advantages above the people ) that the people should give them the Law , and without them form a Government , in which they ought to have the best share . That therefore before any thing were concluded on , we ought to give them notice of what we were about to do , that their interests might oblige them to come and give their opinions in an affair in which they were principally concerned . They then told me that as Duke of the Republique I should write to summon them to come and deliberate of the Government we were to set up , and to consider together the readiest and securest ways for restoring Peace and Liberty to the whole Countrey . I am ready , said I , to do all that you shall order me on this occasion , but I fore-see ill consequences upon this resolution , which may become troublesome to you , and which I hold my self obliged to represent , that you may not hereafter reproach me to have brought upon you such inconveniences as I shall have much ado to free you from ; We shall give the Nobility too great presumption by addressing our selves to them as necessary : all of that body will believe we distrust our selves , as unable to resist our enemies , unless supported by their valour and authority , and so supposing we cannot be without them , they will hold the Knife at our throat , and exact such conditions as we cannot with honour , nor ought not to grant them , of which the refusals exasperating them against us , will more streightly unite them with our enemies , whilest they imagine us at the point of destruction . My opinion therefore is that a Manifest be published , by which I will declare , that having been chosen Duke of the Republique , I with open Arms attend all such as will have recourse to me : that this title as well as that of Protector of their Liberty , as streightly engages me to the interests of the Nobility as people , That I have a like consideration for them , yet with respect to the distinctions of their Births and Qualities , and like a good Father , though I tenderly love all my Children , put a difference between the rest and him that hath the Priviledge of Eldership ; In this manner I invite all to apply themselves to me , resolved to treat them according to their different merits , and give to all , in the establishment I intend of a Republick , the Qualities and Advantages that Descent and Vertue ought to regulate , so imposing conditions upon such as present themselves , in stead of receiving any from them ; And as the Nobility are to be looked upon in three several Considerations , we on like manner must govern our selves in several manners ; There are some Gentlemen that have lived well with this City and with their Tenants , and that by their discreet Comportment have gained the general esteem and affection , we cannot do too much towards the advantages and good usage of such ; there are others that have gained the affection of the people of Naples , and yet wracked and tyrannised their tenants , such must be obliged to change conduct , and a good understanding must be made between them and their tenants , lest by gaining the former we loose the latter , and interposing my authority , must engage them to a punctual performance of what shall be promised on either side ; The third sort alike odious as well in their own Countrey as the City , by reason of a continued violent and outrageous Comportment , are not nevertheless to be excluded from all hopes of pardon , for that would of necessity compel them to an inseparable Conjunction with our enemies ; it will therefore be better to oblige them to absent themselves for a time , leaving to them the injoyment of their estates , not recalling them till they have suffered a kind of banishment , for expiation of their faults , which shall be longer or shorter according to the probability of their amendment . Every part of this discourse had its applause , and I was besought to act conformably to it as speedily as could be possible . I undertook it , but represented that it would require some time , precipitation rather ruining than advancing affairs of this nature . Tonno Basso , having as the rest , approved my discourse , told me , there was nothing more just nor reasonable : but as the establishment of a Republick must necessarily be a work of time● he thought it necessary to begin immediately to form a Senate ; I smiled at this and gave him to understand , that a Senate being the body of a Republick , the establishing the one was no less than the establishing the other , That we were first to consider in what manner it ought to be regulated , of what number of Senatours it should consist , and how many from every Province ; whether every Town should have one , and how many the City of Naples , with a thousand other things that could not be determined on a sudden ; and besides that , he knew that to lay the lightest tax upon the Country , the Votes of the Peers and Towns were necessary , that that of Naples alone consisted of six Chambers of the Nobility , and thirty two Ottines of the People , without which it was imperfect ; That to deliberate on an affair of the present importance , such a general assembly was much more necessarily to be called , which for the present was absolutely impossible to us . He could not deny what I had said , and therefore propounded to make Vice-Senators for the present ; I told him it had never been heard of to conferre the exercise of such charges as were not in nature ; but that I perceived ( judging me incapable to govern without Council ) all his discourse tended to no other end than to form me one , by which he most sensibly obliged me , since I loved not to stand security for successes , and was very glad to have others to ease me , and capable of giving me good advice . That we should therefore consider the number first of this body , and who should nominate them , and to avoid all dispute about words , let them if they pleased make use of that of Vice-Senators ; but that it was to be feared lest the Kingdom would not submit to the authority of such as should be nominated only by the City , and without their participation , and that Naples would not loose the prerogative of being the first , every Town pretending particularly to make it self an independent Republick , and onely confederate with it . All which I spoke not without grounds , having in my Pocket two Letters which I shewed them , the one subscribed the Republick of Saint Severino , and the other the Republick of la Cava . They all began to murmure and cry out , I had very much reason , but Tonno Basso growing hot and obstinate in his opinion , I once again demanded of him , who were these Vice-Senators to be , and who was to nominate them ; He answered me impatiently , that they which represented the body of the Council ought to make this nomination ; I told him I thought it more reasonable to be done by the Magistrates of the Town , and the Captains of the Quarters . He replied , not without transport , that the Magistrates of the Town were not to meddle with affairs of such a nature , their authority extending no farther than to regulate the price of Provisions , and maintain Plenty . I admire , said I , that you dispute the power of those from whom you derive your own ; you have been nominated to assist and serve Gennaro as a Council , because of his incapacitie , and his imployment being at an end yours is so in like manner ; we are now upon a matter of greater importance , and our business is to enquire whether the Magistrates will make new nominations , or by confirming you , design you to the employments in question . The dispute grew hot between the Council and the Magistrates of the Town , to such a height that had it not been for the interposal of my authority they had doubtlessly come from words to blows . They besought me to put an end to their difference and to regulate their pretensions , I told them I held my self incapable of determining a matter so important , and that I might disoblige none , I would have the Magistrates of the Town on one side , and such as pretended themselves of the Council on the other side , give their Reasons in writing to four of the ablest Lawyers , who , well versed in the Customs of the Country , what was practised before it was a Kingdom , or in the instant of some Revolutions , as that which happened a hundred years before about the inquisition , having well studied the case , should give me their opinions , which I would afterwards determine , since each of them had referred themselves to me ; to this they agreed , and I nominated to this effect John Camillo Caracciolo , Antonio Scacciavento , Augustino Mollo and Aniello Porcio : I then demanded in whose hands the authority should reside in the mean time ? They all replied , in yours . Of whom then shall I receive Council , said I , for I will not govern without it , not esteeming my self sufficiently capacitated for it ? you need it not , they replyed , for you understand more than all of us . I excused my self , telling them , that having to do with a people diffident and hardly to be satisfied , I would not expose my self to their displeasure , nor give them jealousie of my authority , besides that I could not my self alone support the burthen of so many and great affairs , that I came amongst them to serve them without any ambition of commanding , longer then I should be acceptable to them , or in any other manner than should stand with their good liking , and that rather than suffer perpetual disquiet by continual jealousies that had no foundation , I would retire , and therefore desired my Pass while the Fleet was in a condition for my re-imbarking , there were immediately outcries in the Room where we were , afterwards in the Halls , and then in the Market-place , That the people were lost if I abandoned them , that they neither had hope nor confidence in any else , that they desired not that I should take advice of any body standing in no need of it ; and to conclude , that they would obey none but me , and that I should command as Sovereign , since they owned me for their Master . I pacified all by complying with the pleasure of so many people , and the better to discover their thoughts appointed all to assemble the next Morning in their several Quarters , where I intended to go to learn them . The Abbot Basqui , after his leaving my lodging , had conference with the Conspirators , who being enraged to have failed of their design , and to see with what address I had avoided so dangerous a snare as they had layed for me , and that my authority was the more confirmed , and themselves entirely excluded from the part they pretended in the Government , met in a Church to resolve of poniarding me : but not coming to a result either of the time or place for executing their enterprise , they referred their conference to the night following : And in the Morning the Abbot Basqui coming to take his leave of me , that he might return to the Fleet , there to expect the success of his Conspiracie , not thinking himself safe in Naples , where my power would not be able to prevent his being torn in pieces by the people , his design failing , and he discovered to be the author ; but I detained him to be a witness of all that should pass in the Town . I went through all the Quarters , where having openly declared , what had passed overnight , and desiring the sense of the people , he was very much surprised to hear them with one voice declare , that it was their will I should be absolute Master , and that I should act with Sovereign power , demanding my permission to take and drag through the Streets all such as pretended to oppose . This was followed by a general exclamation , that they would never own other authority than mine , that to make me Duke of their Republick was too farre below my deserts , that they would therefore have me their King. This I opposed as I had twice done before , and on the same account , threatened to leave them , and ship my self on the Fleet , if they continued obstinate in that which was so unreasonable , and out of season . Then calling me their Father , Defender , and Protectour of their Estates , Lives and Families , they with excessive Testimonies of respect and affection protested to live and die with me , and that they would neither be sparing of their own bloud , nor that of their wives and children in order to serve me , or advance the least of my Interests . The Abbot Basqui was amazed at the great esteem I had acquired in so short a time , and to see all the houses in a moment hung with Tapistry for my Passage , Flowers , Sweet waters and Comfits cast from the Windows , Cloaks and Tapistry spred under my Horses feet , Perfumes and Incense burned before me , Men , Women and Children giving me thousands of Benedictions , and such Testimonies as were easily discerned to be cordial , and to have nothing of flattery or dissimulation . He said he could never have believed what he had seen , I desired him to give a faithful account of it , and to let me understand the intentions of the Court ; telling him that I managed the inclinations of the people at my pleasure , and that in a short time by my address and diligence I hoped to be able to put the Crown of Naples on the Kings Head , or he not accepting it , on his Brothers or Uncles , and I conjured him to speak freely to me , to so important an affair , since I neither had nor ever should have any other design than to make those of France effectual whatsoever they might be . He assured me he had no instruction relating to this particular , and that all that he knew was that the King pretended nothing more than to see the Spaniards driven out of Naples ; they loosing the Kingdom , it was indifferent to him into what hands it fell , because he should from that derive a sufficient advantage . I know not whether he was no better informed of the designs of France , or whether he would open himself no farther to me , that he might have still pretence to complain of my conduct ; but this is a great truth , that I could neither from him nor any of the Kings Ministers residing at Rome ever learn in what manner they desired I should comport my self . So that they neither can nor ought with justice to blame my actions , which they would never regulate . His fear that I might comply with the Officers of the Fleet , and give them particular informations of all , obliged him with all possible care to prevent the landing of the Gentleman the Duke of Richelieu sent to complement me , to which purpose he caused him to be most sollicitously detained aboard another ship , that he might not return to the Admiral till the Fleet was ready to set sail , which evinces that it was not my fault that I had no correspondence with the officers , which I earnestly desired . They sent me word that for want of water they should be forced to set sail , if I provided them not , wherefore I presently sent them eight Felucca's to fetch it , but this number being thought insufficient , they took so slight a pretence to go for Portolongone , having done no other thing but exposed me to a thousand dangers , from which , I may safely say , I escaped not without a Miracle , and had I not before established an extraordinary confidence in the people , I should have been torn in an hundred pieces , when they found themselves frustrated of all the succors I had given them cause to hope , with so great probability , for which I was security , yet there remained now no more but my person alone to assist them . This powerful Fleet would not contribute to the destruction of Spain , which had been infallible by taking or burning all its ships , which at its arrival were found at anchor , unarmed , and unmasted ; consumed half my Provisions uselessly , and if I may be a●lowed to say it , maliciously ; took two ships laden with Corn in my sight , and sent them to Portolongone , refused me the little Money I demanded for causing those troops to subsist , whose landing I pressed with so much importunity , furnished me with no more but six Barrels of Powder , and gave me no manner of assistance but by the arrival of the Knight de Fourbin , the Baron de la Garde , the Knight of Gent , Souillac , de Glandeveze , Baron Durand , Saint Maximin , afterwards Quartermaster of my Guards , and Beauregard an Officer belonging to the Artillery , and used all possible endeavours to prevent the coming of these to me . I leave it to be judged if an other man , seeing himself so wretchedly abandoned , would not have lost all courage as well as all hope ? And whether I stood not in need of an extraordinary resolution to resist so spightful a fortune , and of as great address to secure my self from so apparent dangers ? Notwithstanding all which , this deplorable condition renued my vigour , and seeing that all depended on my person , I employed my self with so much care and fervency , that I did not onely avoid my own ruin , but came very near causing that of the Spaniards , which will appear to such as attentively read the remainder of these Memoires , whose verities are so extraordinary they will to many seem fabulous . I sent next Morning for the Magistrates of the Town , and those which till then had formed the body of a Council , and told them I had intelligence that some amongst them conspired against my life , and had by night assembled themselves in a Church to deliberate on such an attempt ; That being unwilling to dip my hands in bloud , I pardoned them with all my heart , conditionally that they repented , and took a different conduct , but if they obstinately persisted in that wicked design , they should feel the effects of my justice and rigor , since they neglected those of my goodness and clemencie ; with the assurance I gave them not onely to blot out of my memory so detestable a design , but neither to affect nor value them the less for the future ; All were surprised at so great a moderation , those that were guilty said little , the rest beseeched me to nominate and punish them severely , they being unworthy of pardon ; and that if my goodness permitted me not to do it , I should leave them to the people , whose severity would terrifie all persons capable of such treacheries , and that such an example was due to the publique , in whose name they conjured me to it on their Knees , I answered that if the Confederates in so black a resolution had any honour left , they would be moved by my Clemency , and become affectionate and faithful to me , but if they persisted they would tire my patience , and I should cause them to be punished according to their deserts . The night following they met again in another Church to consult a second time on their enterprise . The next Morning I sent for the same persons , and told them the same things I had done the day before , that their ingratitude had wearied me , and having pardoned them twice , if they a third time fell into the same fault , nothing in the World should be capable to secure them from my just revenge ; In stead of altering their design , they contented themselves to change the place of their meeting , of which having notice , I instantly sent Officers of my Guard to secure them , and two of the seventeen , for so many they were , demanding to be brought to me , that they might declare the whole Conspiracy , I sent for them , where casting themselves at my feet , they begged their lives , and gave me account of all they knew . By their Confession I was informed that the Abbot Basqui had told them I was an enemy to the Crown of France , that I came to Naples not onely without its participation , but contrary to its orders , and that I was the cause the people received no supplies , that for this only reason the Fleet had neither landed Men , Ammunition , nor Artillery , and sent to Portolongone the two ships laden with Corn , that had been taken in sight of the Town . That others were ready to be sent from Provence with all manner of Supplies , as soon as they should have rid France of an enemy and rebel , and their City of a Tyrant , who under pretence of procuring them Repose and Liberty , endeavoured nothing but to gain credit amongst them , that he might afterwards the more easily oppress them , and obtain the supreme authority : That desire to be assisted with all things necessary to drive away the Spaniards , made them resolve to remove the onely obstacle , that deprived them of the support and protection of France ; that their despair , by seeing themselves abandoned ; and the assurance of receiving all manner of supplies in abundance , had caused them to swear my destruction and undertake to ponyard me . That there were seventeen in the Conspiracy , but that Tonno Basso , Salvator de Gennaro , and Petro d' Amico were the most violent , and the heads of the enterprise ; That there was besides these a Priest called Camillo Todino , and a Notary called Caldedino , naming afterwards all the rest , which I remember not , it being so long ago ; but that for themselves they ever abominated this action , concealing their own thoughts to discover those of others , and afterwards to give me account of all ; that I might remember I had ordered them to seem dissatisfied with me , and to engage amongst such as were suspected to be ill affected . I did not onely pardon , but acknowledged my self obliged to them , for freeing me from so great a danger , which in time and place convenient I would remember and reward . I then caused Paper and Ink to be brought them , and commanded them to write down what they had declared to me , and subscribe it : after which I sent them Prisoners to the Vicary , and ordered the Auditor general to take the examinations of the rest , and to confront them with those two which I had pardoned , putting them on the Rack onely for forms sake , to make their depositions authentick , according to the custom of the Country . The Confederates being all presented to them , reproched by their Consciences , they neither made an absolute denial , nor entire Confession . Account was brought me of all that had passed , and considering the consequence of this affair , and that these wretches would not fail to introduce France into their Confessions , and impute to its orders that which proceeded onely from the malice and disloyalty of the Abbot Basqui , I commanded the Auditor General to give the Heads of the Conspiracy the torture ordinary and extraordinary , and when they began to confess , cause the Notary , and other Officers of Justice , to avoid the room , and write their Depositions with his own hand , that they might be kept secret , so to conceal from the people all they should say of France , which might produce some bad effect , by the pretence that she was concerned in this dishonorable action , so contrary to the humour and customs of that Country , and of which the Abbot Baschi was the onely author , being capable of and accustomed to the like villanies , and having undertook this to serve Spain advantangeously , by disp●raging France to the Neapolitans , and making her suspected of authorising an assassination , in which she was no ways concerned . Tonno Basso at first seemed constant under the torture , but pressed by violence of pain , and more by remorse of Conscience , he from point to point confirmed the depositions of the two persons I had pardoned , and added many very considerable circumstances , and amongst others , that in one of the Convents of the Jacobins , in the Chamber of a Doctor he named , they should find a Manifest he had drawn up to publish as soon as I should have been poniarded in Justification of the action , and to make it appear necessary , and undertaken only in order to the service of France , and advantages of their Countrey , which could on no other account obtain such succours as were necessary for acquiring Repose , Liberty , and Enfranchisement from the oppression of the Spaniards ; And that having acted on no other account but that of affection to his Country , it must needs have been glorious to have taken away the life of a tyrant and disturber of the publick quiet . I sent presently to seek this Manifest which was brought me , to the same sense and in the same manner expressed as he had told us . The depositions of the rest of the Conspirators were conformable , but to avoid effusion of so much bloud , I exposed none but the three Chiefs to the rigor of Justice , causing the rest to be detained in Prison , till I got opportunity of banishing , and sending them by Sea out of the Kingdom ; The Wives and Relations of the condemned came with their hair disheveled , and tearing their faces with their nails , according to the custom of the Country , to move me to compassion , and cast themselves at my feet to beg their pardons , which I refused and could not have made good , though I had inclined to it , the people were so incensed against them ; and having reiterated their attempts two or three days together , without obtaining any thing , they at last besought me that execution might not be made in publick . I seemed unwilling to grant this , and suffered my self to be a while importuned to it , though I had before resolved it , to prevent their publishing at their death , ( what the Abbot Baschi had falsly informed them of ) that I was an enemy to France , and the cause she sent no supplies , and that it was for her service , and with her participation that they had undertaken to poniard me ; which I knew to be false , and was unwilling it should be believed , or indeed suspected . As soon as their heads were cut off they were set upon Posts in the Market-place , and their bodies hung naked by one foot , the ordinary punishment of Traitors , with inscriptions importing that they had been executed as murderers , disturbers of the publick quiet , and Conspirators against me . This cruel Spectacle was very satisfactory to the people , and their joy was no less to see me delivered from so great peril , which gave them so much horrour and apprehension , as redoubled their affection and kindness for me . After this I dispatched the Sieur de Taillade to Court , to give account of such Negotiations as I had gone through , of the posture in which I had put all affairs , of the demands I had made of such succours as the Fleet might have provided me with , of which I had received an absolute refusal ; of the ill comportment of the Abbot Basqui , of the convincing proofs I had that in stead of serving France , he had done nothing else but support the interests of Spain , and endeavour my particular ruine as well as that of Naples , and the Country depending on it , of the Commotions he had incited to destroy me , of the artifices he used for attaining his end , of the ridiculous proposal he made me concerning the Cardinal of St Cecilia , of his obstructing the Reconciliation with the Nobility ; and in fine , of his Conspiracy for killing me , with the Cause I had to complain of my successless endeavours towards a correspondence with the Officers of the Fleet , the want of which was maliciously imputed to me , as well as the omission they made at their arrival of destroying the Spanish Fleet , which might have been effected with as much ease as little danger , last of all I mentioned their abandoning me after they had consumed half my Provisions , without supplying me with one grain of the lading of two Vessels of Corn , they took from the enemy in my sight , which had incensed the people to the height of rage , and would have caused me to have been miserably massacred , had I not been possessed of so great a credit amongst them , that I could assure my self to continue our affairs without falling into a worse condition , till the return of the Fleet : That I besought Cardinal Mazarin , on whose Friendship and Protection I thought I might securely depend , to dispatch immediately to me considerable supplies of Corn , Men , Money , Artillery , and Ammunition , without which it was impossible for me to subsist any longer ; but if I might receive them I would engage to render the King services more important than were expected from me , and in a short time deprive Spain of the Crown of Naples . I gave him very exact Instructions of all he was to negotiate on my behalf with the said Lord Cardinal , and my Relations , whom I encharged him to press to supply me with Money , as speedily and largely as was possible , because on it depended my safety or ruine . Above all I commanded him to sollicit Cardinal Mazarin to send Instructions how I was to comport my self , that I might not fail of observing his Orders , and testifying by a blind obedience , my fidelity , zeal and respect for the Crown of France . I ordered him to pass by Rome to communicate all things with Monsieur de Fontenay , and deliver him my Letters . In the Christmas Holy-days the Banditi I have formerly mentioned , encouraged by the hope I had given them of taking Aversa , and presence of the Army , fought with greater vigor and to better purpose . The Spaniards attributed to my care and vigilance whatsoever happened to their disadvantage , and thought my conduct had a greater share in my successes than my fortune . The Prince of Montesarchio sick of a quartan Ague went home some days before he had been suspected to hold correspondence with me , which yet was no other than his acknowledgements , for my having saved his Sisters from the peoples fury , and permitted him to live at quiet in his house ; Their jealousies increased when retiring into Apulia for some particular affairs , to secure his house from being pillaged in his absence , I sent a Commission to one of his servants to command not only it , but all the Militia's of his other Lordships . In this manner I dealt as often as possibly I could with all the Nobility , to preserve them their Estates , gain their good will by such a Protection , and increase the Spaniards distrust of them , from which I expected very happy Consequences . I was likewise informed that Polito Pastena had possessed himself of Salerno , and marched to attacque Scafatta , whose Conquest would be of extraordinary importance to me , by making me master of the River of Sarno , and the seventeen Wind-mils that made the Enemy subsist , in the Castles and Quarters they were possessed of in the Town , receiving all their Meal from thence . I was also told that Paul of Naples had made himself Master of Avellino , and raised Men for more considerable enterprises . Paponi , who till now had done nothing but run up and down the Country , and plunder on the banks of Garillano , accompanied by the two Brothers of Daretzo , had taken the Towns of Sessa , Itri , and the Tower of Sperlonga , a Post very considerable , as being on the Sea-side . The Sieur de Lascaris Nephew of the great Master of Malta , whom I had sent to him , took in the City of Fondi , and this little body of an Army became considerable enough to be master of the Field , and in such a manner block the Town and Castle of Gaeta , that it cut off its correspondence with the rest of the Kingdom , and prevented its receiving any more succors by land . Pietro Crescentio , with seven or eight hundred men he had drawn together , assaulted Montefusculo , the Capital City of the Province that bears that name , and Seat of a President , which is the title they give to governors of Provinces , whom he forced to quit it , and took it in a very short time , his troops augmenting from day to day . Sabato Pastore gave me advice from Apulia that he was so strong that nothing could resist him in the field from executing some considerable design , and I sent him order to march streight to the City of Fogia , a place famous for its fare , worth six hundred thousand Crowns revenue , which consists only in the Toll of Cattle , which pass the Winter in the Plains of Apulia , and in the Summer go to seek their Pasture in the Mountains of Abruzzo , of this he possessed himself in a very few days , and afterwards of the Cities of Luscietae and Troia . In one part of Calabria Trussardo having made himself strong began to be feared , and forced some places of importance , that made difficulty of declaring with us : and another part of the same Province demanded a Commander in Chief and some French Officer with him : I sent a young advocate called Paris , a man of resolution and vigor , accompanied by the Sieur de la Serre , who was no less successful than others that in other places fought under my Commissions . In Basilicata , and the land of Barri , the Earl of Vallio and Matheo Christiano , drawing people together , made considerable Conquests , amongst others of Altamura , Matera , Gravina , Cassano , and Bitento . The Banditi began also to stir in Abruzzo , and many persons sent to desire Commissions of me ; The success of my own men was no less fortunate ; but as it arrived latter , I deferre it to be spoken of in its time . The Spaniards daily receiving so bad news , began seriously to apprehend their ruin , seeing all things succeed so happily with me , that I effected whatsoever I undertook , and imagined they could no longer put confidence in the Nobility , with whom they were jealous I had a very good understanding , and particular correspondence . To confirm them more in this opinion the Duke of Vairana casting off his disguise , sent to desire of me a Commission for Camp-master General in the Country of Lavoro bordering on the Popes territory . The Duke of Vieteri , whose lands lie near Salerno , did not see how he could preserve them without joyning with me , and arrived about this time at Naples to assure me of his service and obedience . Many other persons of high Birth and the most wealthy of the Kingdom , whose names it would be too tedious to particularise here , having withdrawn themselves into the City of Benevento , sent expressly to complement me in very obliging terms , which the Spaniards most vehemently resented . I thought I was not to continue idle my self , and drawing troops together in the City , whom I caused to be met by the Militias of Nocera and la Cava sent to attack the Greek Tower , which the Enemy had regained from us ; it was taken in four and twenty hours , and from thence I sent to besiege the Castle of the Annunciation , giving the command of that Leager to Colonel Melloni ; The Spaniards sending to its assistance the Galley of Saint Francis , the slaves that were in it revolted , took the Captain prisoner , and ran it ashore in the place where three days before that of Teresia had done the same thing . This Castle held out three days , which resistance vexing me , I resolved to go thither in person , but at my arrival found the enemy had abandoned it in the night . Having taken the Annunciato , I recalled the troops that had besieged it , to send them away the next day to attempt Castelamare , by which the Spaniards received their Provisions , not getting any thing from Capua , and Gaeta , being so unprovided that from thence nothing could be expected . But Melloni being very necessary in Naples , where he did the duty of Camp-master General , being the eldest of our Officers , I gave this imployment to the Sieur de Cerisantes , a French Commander having been desired of me . He took upon him the conduct of this little body , which being drawn up ready for march mutinied , and demanded Mony. I sent to promise it and appease the disorder , but the Souldiers forgot their respect for him , threatning to kill him if he pressed them any farther . He came to acquaint me with it that I might redress it . I went immediately , and perceived the mutiniers at my coming up to them blow and cock their matches , who preparing to fire upon me , presented their Musquets ; I fiercely demanded who they were that distrusted my Promise , and refused to obey me ; One of them first answered that he was one , and the rest generally did instantly the like , I spurred right up to him and running my sword through his body killed him . Are there any more , said I , desirous of dying by my hand ? a Camerade of the others said , Yes , he was ; I replyed , You deserve it not , but shall suffer that of the Hang-man , and seising upon him caused him to be disarmed , and his Confession taken by the Regiments Chaplain , made him be instantly hanged on a tree . The rest astonished at my Resolution , layed down their arms and begged pardon . I then commanded them to march , and shewing them Money that I had brought for them , told them that as a punishment for their disobedience they should receive none in three days . After which I went along with them a quarter of a League , and then returned to the Town , where I drew out some men to seise la Cerra , a Pass of very great Concernment to us , and ordered Paul of Naples to attacque the Town of Nola , which yielded in few days , sending to make capitulations with me , which the said Paul of Naples did not observe , for which , as well as for his many other crimes , he was sometime after punished . Gennaro and Vincenzo uniting , made use of this favourable conjuncture to set on foot the most dangerous encumbrance I met with whilest I was at Naples , from which , having freed my self with vigour and address , I drew such advantage from it as augmented my reputation . They cherished underhand the aversion the rascallity had for the better sort of Citizens and civiler people , who by reason of the insolencies suffered from them , justly hated them . The later of these by whom the greatest part of the Virgins suburbs was inhabited , were called black Cloakes , and the ordinary sort of people took the name of Lazares at the beginning of the Revolutions , as the Revolters in Flanders formerly had done that of Beggars , those of Guienne that of Eaters , those of Normandy of Barefeet , and of Beausse and Soulongne of Wooden Pattins . These Lazares that day which was the most glorious of my life , grown insolent by our good successes , went into the Virgins Suburbs peopled by thirty or fourty thousand inhabitants , to demand Money ( on occasion of the publick joy , ) of the Black Cloaks with great insolence , and a Gentleman answering that their pillagings had not left them in a Condition to bestow liberalities , one of the rabble replied , he should give him something or he would pull off his beard , and attempting it , the Gentleman killed him with a Poniard , and got into his house , These Lazares enraged at the death of their Companion , sent presently for assistance to the Market-place , and the other Quarters , from whence there came running three or four thousand people , and a furious skirmish was begun , yet with disadvantage to the Lazares , who , besides the body that made head against them in the street , were fired on out of the Windows . News of this being brought me as I rose from Dinner , my first care was to send to double our Guards , fearing the Spaniards would not let sl●p so handsome an occasion of making advantage of our disorder : And then I sent Onofrio Pisacani with his Company to endeavour some means of remedying this unlucky accident . I hastened after my self followed by my Guards and three or four of my Servants , having disposed all the rest on our several Posts , to be ready for whatsoever might happen , and to send me notice . I took along with me Mazillo Caracciolo Master of my horse , who might do me good service , being a discreet person , beloved and esteemed by all the Citizens , and capable of prevailing with those of that Suburb , and the Nobility inhabiting it . I wore that day a Suit of the Italian fashion , the onely one I made during my whole residence , which for want of Cloth not to be had in the Town , was of green Grogram of Naples embroidered with Gold , which being very glittering and remarkable , was necessary to make me distinguished at a distance . At my arrival I found Onofrio Pisacani hurt in the hand by a Musquet shot , who told me there was a strange disorder in the Suburb , that he had caused the gate of the Town to be shut , to prevent the great concourse of people , which coming from all parts , increased the tumult , and rendered it more difficult to be appeased . I made a sign with my hand to the people , who flocked together to hear me , and that I might put an end to the difference , forbad , on pain of life , that whole day to pronounce either of the words , Black Cloaks or Lazares , to mention treason or call any man rebel , all which would only have tended to a greater exasperating mens minds . I had scarce given over speaking when I saw four or five Rascals dragging a Chirurgion , who , very unluckily for him , wore black that day , because of his Profession , and calling him rebel , traitor , and black Cloak , went about to kill him before my face ; whilest he cast himself at my stirrup very much affrighted , a Butcher with a great Knife coming to cut his throat , I broke my Cane with a blow I gave him on the head , which laid him along at my feet , another crying out that the people would not suffer themselves to be treated in such a manner , I rid over him , and sending them both to prison , threatned to have them hanged before night . I had another Cane given me , which I broke upon other Mutineers , doing the like till I had dispatched four , which allayed the tumult , and brought all the Lazares to begg my pardon on their Knees . At last causing the City gate to be opened , and leaving a guard upon it , I took along with me Mazillo Caracciolo , Father Capece , and two or three Gentlemen to carry Orders , and coming into the suburbs found the Lazares and black Cloaks fighting , two or three thousand men on either side ; I called out to the people to make me way , and passing through the midst of them , placed my self between the two bodies , making sign with my Hat to cause them to give over firing , which was done immediately , and with so great respect , that without any more acts of hostility , they with great attention hearkned to what I had to command them . Taking hold of the occasion I told them , that with much sorrow I perceived that all the pains I could take for reuniting the better and meaner sort of people proved vain , b● the great animosity which on the smallest occasions broke out between them , at a time when one and the same interest obliged them to one nd the same inclination ; that the Spanish oppression concerning them both , they ought both to have the same desires of deliverance , and both joyn their endeavours to mine , that they might obtain liberty , and their sidings being the greatest obstacles I met withal , put an end to them , to which I had till then vainly endeavoured to perswade them , by representing their interests , to which they ought to sacrifice their animosities , if they loved their Country ; but now in fine perceiving my reasons and admonitions to be so little valued , I must necessarily have recourse to more violent remedies to contain them within the bounds of their duty , and that I was so sensible of this last disorder , that I would use the uttermost rigour by a great example to prevent any other of so dangerous concernment , of which the enemy would not have failed to have made advantage without the preventions I had made use of . I commanded two Wheels and four Gallowses to be set up in the middle of the Suburb , by the punishment of such as should appear to have been the causers of this Commotion to terrifie others : at the same time I ordered all the black Cloaks to withdraw into the Convent of Saint Mary of Health , and sent Mazillo Caracciolo and Father Capece my Confessor to go with them to take particular information of what had passed , and of the beginners of this disturbance , and to bring me account of it , after which I would declare my farther intentions . I was immediately obeyed , and they all went toward the place I had appointed them , after having forbidden both sides , on pain of their lives , to commit any act of Hostility : From them turning to the people , I gave them a severe repriment , for having undertaken to right themselves in stead of applying themselves to me for Justice , by it hazarding the whole Town had I not provided against all attempts that might have been made , whilest every man was busied in his particular revenge , abandoning the publick defence to satisfie private animosities ▪ Then demanding that they which began the tumult might be delivered into my hands in order to their punishment , it was found they were all slain , chance having become their executioner . I sent an order to Aniello Porcio Auditor general to take informations on all sides , that I might after order what I should judge necessary . I caused the gate of the Town to be opened and the people to return , enjoyning all to retire to their dwellings , and lay down their Arms , which was done in a moment , and then shutting the Gate , left my Guards there , expressly forbidding any to be suffered to return into the Suburbs . Mazillo Caracciolo and Father Capece came to render me account of what they had done amongst the black Cloakes , to whom I presently went , to give them also a repriment , but different from that of the common people , telling them I was much surprized at this tumult , expecting more discretion from people of quality , of whom the greatest part were Gentlemen ; That understanding the insolence of the Lazares they should not have concerned themselves with them . That they ought to have retired into their houses , and given me notice of the disorder , without taking arms against those that had not any ; That I would presently have come in and done them justice , causing the greatest mutineers of that rabble to have been whipped through the Streets . That I besought them for my sake to be more discreet another time , and that I would have a particular care to secure them from all insolencies . That if there were any amongst them affected to the King of Spain , they ought to conceal their inclinations better , which being useless to his service , onely brought them into danger , hazarded the honour of their families , and provoked the plundering their houses , from which I would secure them , provided that by too indiscreet a zeal , they discovered not themselves so farre as would bind up my hands , and deprive me of occasions of serving them according to my intention ; and that since the preservation of my person was necessary to all they held most dear in the World , they ought seriously to concern themselves in it , and not every day expose me to new dangers , their Lives and Honours depending only on my Protection ; of which since my arrival they had seen so many testimonies in so many different rancounters . They heard me with as great patience as submission , and protested never to lose the memory of their Obligations to me , and that owing me all , they would employ all they had in the World for the safety and preservation of my person , for which they would offer up their Vows and Prayers continually . In effect although most of them were concerned in the re-establishment of Spain , the greatest part of their revenues being settled on the taxes , and that they had a deadly hatred for the common people , who had so earnestly sought their suppression , and highly affronted them , they were so sensible of the obliging way I made use of in what concerned them , that not only they and their whole Families mentioned me in their Prayers , but conceiving their ruine inseparable from mine , they most sollicitously watched for my safety , discovering to me all Conspiracies were made against my life , and advertising me of all such designs of the Spaniards as might be dangerous to my person . I gave them assurance they might every one go home and continue there without fear , since I took upon me their Defence and Protection . Presently after I got a horseback , and rode about the Suburbs , to see all things setled in repose and security , and gallopping as fast as I could towards a Street where I heard a Musquet fired , I met a Gentlewoman weeping , who casting her self on her knees before me , demanded justice for the death of her brother , whom a Souldier belonging to a Company I had met in that Street , had killed with a Musquet shot as he stood at his Window ; I demanded of the Captain who it was that notwithstanding my prohibition had shot , it having been done not farre from him , and he replying he knew not , laying hold on his Belt I caused him to be disarmed , and delivered him to one of my Guards , telling him his life should answer for the fact of his Souldier , and commanding Father Capece to alight to confess him , I sent for the Hang-man , whom I had caused to be brought into the Suburbs , by the terrour of his presence , to hold all in respect and duty . The Captain affrighted begged his life , with assurance that he would deliver the Souldier that was guilty , which he did immediately , and the truth of it being confirmed by other testimonies , I made the Captains arms be restored him , and commanded him as soon as execution should be done , at which I would have him be present , to return with his Company into the Town . The Criminal after his Confession having been hanged by my order at the barrs of the Window of the deceased , his death was immediately revenged , and his sister ( as much as possibly could be ) comforted by so speedy justice . At last having rid round the Suburb , and hearing a noise in a house in a by-lane , I hastened thither , and saw Serjeant Major Gennaro Griffo , Son to the old Colonel Bartholomew Griffo , of whom I have formerly spoken , whom eight or nine rascals armed , some with Poniards , and some with great Knives , dragged on the ground ; others the mean while setting their swords at his breast , ready to kill him with many wounds , I commanded them to leave him and be gone , but seeing that in spight of my order they persisted , I leapt from my horse with my Sword in my hand , and having entered the house l●ied about me , to cause them to let him go The poor Gentleman casting himself at my feet besought me to save his life , I embraced him with my left arm , and with the right put by several thrusts the rascals made at him in my arms , which without extraordinary good fortune had slain him with me . I pushed him into a low Chamber , and going out in pursuit of the Villains , overtook him that had made the last thrust , which I had put by , and which had passed two foot beyond my body , I made so violent a thrust at him that I cast him down two paces distant from me , my sword having bended even to the Hilt without entring , by lighting on a place ( happily for him ) where one of the skirts of his Buff Coat hung over the other ; and getting hastily up he ran away with his Companions , whom I followed laying upon them with my sword till I came to the great Street of the Suburb , where I found fourteen or fifteen hundred men in arms , who having passed through other Gates of the Town came together on the rumor of what passed in the Suburb . I threatned to have them severely punished for returning contrary to my order , and commanding them instantly to return into the Town , whose Gate I had caused to be opened , I wondered to perceive they durst not go and asking the reason , they told me they were affraid I would strike them with my Sword : I set its point on the ground , and leaning upon it , gave them my word not to strike them , if they obeyed me . They threw down their arms , and falling on their Knees begged my pardon . By this testimony of Submission I judged I might yet do something more , and sending one of my Guards for Gennaro Griffo , let him know he should come on my Parole , and that it concerned his safety so to do . At his arrival I took him by the left hand , and turning to the people , said , Look on this Gentleman , I affect and value him , and have taken him into my Protection , in such manner that if any of you dis-respect or injure him , the whole world shall not save the party offending from hanging ; Where are those that even now would have murthered him ? let them come forth , I will pardon them for his sake , but I will have them beg it of him on their Knees , and come and kiss his feet ; This they did with all imaginable testimonies of repentance and submission . Then embracing him , I told him in all their hearing , he might rest secure at home , and that if any hereafter gave him the least offence , I would so severely punish it , that the Example should make all the people respect him . He withdrew with many acknowledgements of his obligation to me , and very much satisfied in so good a Protectour I got on horseback again , and causing all the people to return into the Town by Saint Gennaro's Gate , made it be shut again , and fetching another round about the Suburb , finding all things quiet returned by the Gate of Capua . I was no sooner in the Town but I heard an alarm at one of the Posts , whither I made haste . The Spaniards supposing me wholly taken up in pacifying the disorder they heard was in the Virgins Suburb , thinking to make advantage by my absence , intended to attempt something about the Quarter of Saint Clare , but they found themselves much deceived when by the cries of all the Souldiers of Long live his Highness the Duke of Guise our Protectour , they were assured of my Presence , which obliged them to retreat without any more firing . At my coming home I found the Wives and Sisters of those wretches I had sent to prison , who with disheveled hair and tears in their eyes implored their pardon . This day had been so glorious , and I was so well pleased that I could refuse nothing , I therefore readily granted their requests , and that very instant sent to give their Husbands and Brothers liberty , on condition they should afterwards be more discreet and respective . My thoughts highly satisfied with so glorious a day , I went home to refresh my self after the toil it had given me , and to consider all night at my ease what I was to do next morning : and the better to establish Government and Order in the Citie , I began such a manner of life as I thought necessary to it , which will appear very rational though difficult to practise by persons less vigorous and laborious than my self , which none could have undergone to whom nature had given a less able body . As soon as I arose in the Morning , whilest I dressed me , I took account of all that had passed at our attacques in the night , and the most considerable persons of the Town informed me of all disorders that required redress , and gave me their opinions concerning all that was to be done in the day ; After that I placed my self in my Hall under a State , leaning against a Table , to give particular audiences , my Suiss Guards standing on each side to suffer but one at a time to approach me , that so they which spoke to me might neither be interrupted nor over-heard , a Gentleman standing by me , into whose hands I gave all the Petitions were presented me , having established the order of making addresses by writing , to avoid confusion and help my memory , hearing nevertheless what every one had to say , and giving present answers to all affairs whose condition would admit them ; from thence I was carried to Mass in a Sedan , every Wednesday and Saturday to our Lady of the Carmelites , and on other dayes to such other Churches where there were some particular solemnities , or to such Cloysters of Nuns where Ladies of Quality resided , by their means to hold correspondence with their Relations , to know of them what I might do for their service , acquire their friendship , and engage them in my Concernments by the care I took to oblige them on all occasions . By the way I caused my Sedan to stop , whilest I spoke with all such as had any thing to say to me : women came with Suits , which I either granted or refused , according to equity , without delaying them , and most commonly having a Pen and Ink carried along to write answers on Petitions , I did it as often as I could possibly . I gave out over night where I intended to go to Mass next Morning , that Ladies of Quality might repair thither , they not coming home to me , it being contrary to the custom of the Country . After Mass was ended , I spoke to them to know if they had any thing to pretend of me , and having heard them one after another , I signed on the Rails of the Altar such dispatches as they desired , for their Husbands , Brothers , or Kinsmen ; At my return , whilest my meat was served up , I again gave audience to all that pretended to it , and then went to Dinner , during which my Musick played which was of the best in Europe . It was often interrupted either by such as had some intelligence to bring me , or some other thing to say , or for the signing dispatches . When I rose from table I called for my horses , and till my servants had dined continued to give audience : As I rid I stayed my horse at the corner of every Street , where I saw people gather together , to hear all complaints that might be made me , and inform my self of all necessities , that I might supply them ; in this manner I rid about the Streets , which I found always hung with Tapestry , and perfumes were burned , as I have formerly related , and as soon as my Pictures could be had I saw them erected at all turnings of the Streets under States with perfuming pots before them . I visited without failing all the Posts , and gave all necessary Orders . Afterwards I rid out of Town to take the air , and most commonly to Poggio Reale where the Gardens and Fountains are the most delicious of the World : Otherwise I caused my horses to be ridden in my presence , and many times mounted them my self . Towards Evening I went homewards , hearing and discoursing by the way with all that were desirous of it . When I came home I again gave audience , which being finished , the Officers commanding the several Posts and Quarters came for Orders , and Tickets for receiving Powder , which I gave according to the occasion I found they had of it . The Knight de Fourbin , in whom I had an entire confidence , distributed it to them , having put it into his custodie after I found that Aniello de Falco General of the Artillery was too free of it , not knowing how to refuse any that demanded it , and after discovery of so great abuse in this particular , that it was sometimes sold to the Enemie . The City Magistrates came every Evening according to the Order I had given them , and I then conferred with them of all means for making the people subsist , and supplying them with all things necessary . Wine of which we had abundance was so cheap that the best cost but two pence a quart , which made a very good amends to the people for all such other Provisions as were less plentiful . Butchers meat was sold for two pence a pound , only Veal which is there accounted most delicate for three pence ; and in like manner Gammons of Bacon , Lard , and other Salt-meats ; We had from the Country so great plenty of Fowl and Venison that they bore almost no price . We had great abundance of Pigeons more delicious than those of Rome . In short , bread excepted , which was something dear , all things necessary not onely to eating but feasting were cheaper than in any other place in the World , and we had extraordinary fair and delicate fish at very low rates . I took so exact care of preserving our Corn , that I resolved every night with the Magistrates the weight and price of the bread that was to be sold next day , appointing what Corn should be sent to be ground , and what quantity of Meal distributed amongst the Bakers , suffering nothing to be drawn from the publick Granaries without Tickets under my hand : and to avoid disorder and confusion , I appointed what Ovens should bake for the Souldiers , leaving all the rest to the use of the Inhabitants of the Town . At night the Bakers paid in the price of the Corn that had been taken out of the Granaries ; and the Mony was laid up to buy more , and some Loaves of those that were to be sold were brought me that I might see whether they were according to the weight and quality ordained . We never wanted fruit , roots and herbs , and having great quantity of Indian Corn , it was mixed amongst the courser Bread ▪ which the poorer sort therefore bought the cheaper . Besides all which , the Country people after we became master there , brought Bread to sell in the Town every Morning . For Oats and Forrage for our Horse we never were in any great want of them . The Regulating of all these matters belonging to the City Magistrates , I spent part of the Evening with them , after which I retired to my Chamber , where sometimes going into my bed to refresh my self , I caused some Officer of the Exchequer , a civil and criminal judge , with some one of the Council of Saint Clare , to give me their opinions on the different Subjects of the Petitions that had that day been presented me , which I ordered to be read before me . This sometimes imployed me two or three hours ; for I never passed any by without a grant or a refusal , causing a List of all such as had been presented to be hung up in the Morning at my Secretaries Office , where every one might see whether his business had success or failed , and this with such punctuality , that I never delayed any to another day . But for my refreshment in so great troubles , we drank all sorts of iced waters which are made better and more deliciously in Naples than in any other part of Italy : afterwards dismissing the Magistrates I called for Supper , detaining some with whom I was most intimate and familiar , to divert and entertain my self with them . After I had supped , walking about my Chamber , I had all the dispatches I had that day received out of the Country read , appointing answers , and in my presence causing extracts to be made of the principal Matters : My Letters were drawing up all night , and as soon as I waked in the Morning brought me to sign . But for what concerned my Negotiations with the Nobility , that I might keep them secret , I shewed no man the Letters I received , and writ all answers with mine own hand . Three hours of the night were usually passed before I went to bed , and I appointed my Chamberlains to wake me , to speak with all such as had any thing to say to me , which usually happened five or six times in a night : but considering the Condition I was in , I thought I ought to neglect nothing , believing that amongst many useless Relations , I might possibly learn something of Importance . And of what age , quality , or sex soever the parties were that desired to speak with me , they had an immediate admittance . This was the manner of my life , and I may safely say , that during the space of five moneths , I neither eate nor slept in quiet . I was desirous to remedy the confusion caused in the Town by the idleness of such as bore arms , the insolencies which Souldiers going up and down in troops might the more easily act , the inconveniencies caused by the shops being continually shut up , the necessity to which handicrafts people were reduced for want of work , and the tyranny exercised on the poor Citizens , by such as sold Provisions with their arms lying by them : to which purpose I made Proclamation , and caused it to be posted up at the Corner of every Street , commanding all Artificers to return to work in their Callings , and all Tradesmen to open their Shops : forbid all Souldiers to go up and down the Town in bodies , to carry any fire arms , or beat Drums , unless at the hours of setting the Watch , and all Officers to be followed by their Souldiers in Arms when they went about their particular business , or to buy any thing , but especially when to speak to the Magistrates , or sollicite and receive their pay : that no Butchers , Bakers , or others selling Provisions should have any fire or other Arms about them , or upon their Stalls , whilest they sold their ware , complaints having been made that some of them had been so insolent , as to exact on poor people , forcing them to take such things as they liked not , and at rates they had not agreed on , as also all fraud in weights and measures , and enhancing the Prices set by order on all Provisions ; and this on pain of death . This Proclamation was so exactly observed , that from that day the City of Naples enjoyed more repose and quiet , than it had ever done in time of the most settled peace : All shops were opened and furnished with all manner of Ware ; Traffique went forward with as much security as liberty ; no theft was committed , no arms seen , nor noise heard . Artificers gained their livings by their work as before the revolutions , and all people lived with greater ease and tranquillity than ever . That order the Spaniards could never establish in the time of their most absolute Authority , and which I caused to be observed at the very instant of declaring my pleasure , surprised all the World , who could not imagine it possible , and drew from all a greater respect and affection . Things were in this condition when the Spaniards , that sought to destroy me , by endeavouring every day to raise some new Commotion , made use of the Duke of Tursi , whom they looked on as very considerable amongst the people , for carrying on some enterprise . He applied himself to a Serjeant Major called Alexio , and making use of the credit of the Popes Internuncio for gaining him a Priest , called Joseph Scopa , proposed a meeting with him : of which an account being given me , I could hardly perswade my self , that a person of his age and condition could possibly suffer himself to be transported to such an excess , by an inconsiderate zeal for Spain , which would not have been excusable in a young man. These two persons assured me he would not fail to be at the rendezvous appointed , and that they had already discovered he had an intention to propound a design upon my person , and at the same time to give the enemy an entrance into the Town ; That they had well laid their plot , and assured me the next day , which was the fourth of January , to bring me his head . I forbad them on pain of death , to injure his person , and told them I would have nothing to do with their business , unless they could deliver him to me in perfect health ; but above all that they should be very careful to disguise nothing , nor engage my Parole for the Duke of Tursi's security , whom I esteemed too prudent to put himself into their hands on any other account , or trust persons that had no character to make authentick the assurance they should give him . I gave them leave to take all their Measures against the next day in the afternoon , and appointed them to come at my rising and receive my farther Orders , and give me account of all they had negotiated They came punctually at the hour , and told me that the Duke of Tursi , with the Internuncio , his grand-child the Prince of Avella , and Don John of Austria's Secretary , would be at three of the Clock in the Church of the Fathers of Luca , in the Suburbs of Chiaye : they desired men to lie in ambush , and would be responsible upon their Lives to bring me within two hours the Grand-father , Grand-child , and John's Secretary , and possibly himself , who they were told would be personally at this Conference . I commanded them above all to be careful no way to offend the person of the Internuncio , which ought to be sacred as well to them as me , for on the Popes being for or against us absolutely depended the ruine or establishment of our affairs . At the hour appointed the Duke of Tursi came with his Grand child the Prince of Avella , about eighteen or nineteen years of age , and Don Prospero Suardo , a Gentleman of much wit , and a great Enemy of the people ; word was sent me that John's Secretary was gone to fetch his Master , who , the rest told them , intended to come , to confirm all such advantageous conditions as he had promised in behalf of the people , and that if I would have a little patience they might take him prisoner with the rest . I judged the Spaniards would never consent to his hazarding himself so lightly , and that to do somthing more extraordinary we should loose the opportunity already in our hands , I therefore sent them word they should content themselves with the persons of the Duke of Tursi , the Prince of Avella , and Don Prospero Suardo , and fearing the peoples insolence , and that some of the Plot might be barbarous enough to kill them by the way , I sent the Company of my Guards for their Convoy , with three Sedans to bring them more at their ease , and ordered the Captain to make them a Complement on the occasion of their misfortune , and bring them to me to the Carmelites , where I would expect them . The Duke of Tursi did not very handsomely receive my Civility , more troubled at his own imprudence , to have in such a manner rendred himself into the hands of the people , than at his imprisonment ; and very much transported with heat enough told Augustine de Lieto that when with his Gallies he met him passing in a Felucca to Naples , had he believed him engaged in my service , he would have caused him to have been hanged at the Anchor of the Admiral . The people were all in arms as he passed by , and he was shewed the Shambles provided with meat in abundance , great quantity of Wild-fowl , Poultry and Venison , and in the Market-place Tables of Bread , which seemed the remainder of what had been sold all day ; all which struck him to the heart having seen nothing but misery and poverty amongst the Spaniards . He found a foot-guard drawn up before the Carmelites Cloyster where I lay , my Suiss on each side the Stairs , and my other Guards in the Hall , being returned from waiting on him , and five and twenty footmen , every one a torch of white Wax in his hand , my apartment richly furnished and full of lights . I caused him to be met at my Stair-foot by thirty Gentlemen ; and Fifty Officers , my self staying for him in my Hall , with Gennaro , some of the Nobility , all the Heads of the people , and the chief Officers of the Army : I received him with all kindness and honour imaginable , leading him into my Chamber , where being seated , we entered upon very serious discourse , which began by a Complement I made him , relating to his misfortune , telling him that all that wore swords were subject to the like accidents , which ought neither to astonish nor surprise a person of courage and discretion as he was . That whatsoever advantage I might derive from his captivity , I could not avoid being sensible of his affliction , which I would endeavour to mitigate by all civilities and services possible ; that I assured him of receiving from me such usage as I my self would wish , if misfortune had put me in his place : but if I might freely express my thoughts without offending him , I must needs tell him I could not have believed that a person of his years and experience would have entrusted himself in the hands of a Priest and a Souldier of fortune , to whose word so much confidence ought not to be given , because , besides that they have not enough of honour to keep it , they come also short in credit , not being in a condition sufficiently elevated to enable them to comply with it , nor to give assurance for performance though desirous of it . That some days were passed since their acquainting me that they had treated with him , which they would not have continued without my permission ; and that without any design of representing to him the Obligation he had to me , I must needs acquaint him that their first intention was to have cut off his head and brought it to me ; that abhorring this proposal I forbad them to attempt any thing against his life , for which their own should be responsible , but if they could bring him to me without any farther prejudice to him , I approved their design , and would recompence it as a remarkable service ; but on the other side , what profit soever our party might receive , by depriving our enemies of a head so able for Councel , and a person so capacitated by valour and experience to render them considerable services , I would rather let them enjoy him , and loose all the advantages I might obtain by his imprisonment , than see him whose merit , birth , vertue , and honour , had given me not onely so great esteem , but veneration for him exposed to any danger on my account . He thanked me for so obliging a discourse , and acknowledged he had very lightly exposed himself , and plaied the part of a young man , but that he would have hazarded much more for the service of his King , and that having to deal with a faithless and rebellious people , it was necessary to sacrifice himself , since there was not a man in the Town capable of giving him assurance , besides my self , to whom he had no reason to make his overture , the principal point of his negotiation being against me , as against the most dangerous enemy of Spain ▪ on whose misfortune or prosperity depended her good or evil success . You see ( I replyed ) the particular care heaven takes of my preservation , since it so severely punishes designs against my person : he told me he found it to his cost , but that I was too generous to wish him harm , for endeavouring by all means to preserve a Crown on the head of a Master , to whose interests his honour , duty and inclination so powerfully engaged him . That he pitied me for having concerned my self in an enterprise that must needs at last ruine me , and that would probably cost me my life and honour . That a person of my quality and merit ought indeed to seek occasions of imploying his courage , and perform such Gallant actions as I daily did , but that should be more just and honourable , and in a better cause . That he was ashamed to see one , that ought to be at the head of Royal Armies , ( the Command whereof could not be wanting to me , which side soever I would follow , whether France or Spain , ) become the leader of a revolted people , that such an imployment , unworthy of me , would blast all the glory I could ever acquire , by actions never so extraordinary , and that in the attempts I made I was to fear all , and had nothing to hope for . That the Spanish Monarchy was so powerfully established , and firmly supported , that none could ever expect to shake it unpunished , that if the Consequences of my good fortune extended so farr as to disturbe her , she would send such Forces both by Land and Sea as would soon over-power me ; That my ambition had already given so great jealousie to France , that I was to expect no more assistance from thence , that the departure of the Fleet made this apparent enough , which refused to land me any supplies , and chose rather not to destroy the Spanish Fleet , which with ease and without danger it might have done , than to gain a Victory would have been useful to my establishment . That the designs of France tending onely to possess her self of the Kingdom of Naples , she gladly saw the people destitute of all assistance , that necessity and despair might oblige them to cast themselves into her arms That I should be considered as her greatest enemy , my particular interest obliging me to oppose her advantages , and looking upon me as her main obstacle , she would by all manner of ways endeavour my ruine , as I might have perceived by the Conspiracy carried on against me by one of her Ministers . That the people which now obeyed me with joy , would forsake me as soon as fortune ceased to be favourable to me ; That good events being the causes of their affection , the contrary would render me not onely odious but criminal ; that they would make me responsible for the first ill success ; That the Example of the Prince of Massa , must needs give me continual apprehensions , that I was daily exposed to poison , assassination , and sedition , and that he better than I , understanding their humour to be distrustful , inconstant , turbulent , and cruel , assured me that in recompence of all the services I had done them , I should not at last avoid being torn in pieces and dragged through the Streets ; That by such a bloudie sacrifice they would hope to appease the indignation of Spain ; that there were in the Town persons discerning enough to judge they must one day return to the obedience of their first Master . That the civiller and better sort of people were already convinced of this truth , and as soon as the eyes of the rest should be opened , they would have recourse to their Kings Clemency , the effects of whose bounty they might ( when they pleased ) enjoy , for which he would be responsible , and his head the security : That the care I took to prevent assassinations and Plunderings would destroy me , since the rabble finding no more profit in rebellion would be weary of the toil of it , and of bearing arms without reward for their labors , and the first to submit , as supposing they had nothing to fear , being a victime unworthy their masters Justice , who having contempt for them would be satisfied with the punishment of some of their Leaders . That the Nobility , without whose reuniting I could never effect any thing , whose honour was equal to their birth , would never be enticed from their duty , and would have an eternal hatred for me , looking on me as their Countries tyrant , and an ambitious Prince that would attempt the Sovereignty , that prevented their revenging themselves on the common people , for plundering their houses , massacring their Relations , and all other outrages received from them . That the long friendship he had formerly for my deceased Father , and now for me , obliged him to conjure me seriously to take care of my self , as being nearer a Scaffold than a Throne , that as I had just cause to complain of France for abandoning me , so onely Spain could give me satisfaction , if I would have recourse to her , and that he would be responsible , that as she had most powerfully assisted my Predecessors in the time of the League , if I had any thoughts of revenge , as to speak freely the usage I had received must needs incite me to it , I should find conditions of the highest advantage . I replied that as I had disposed matters the Spaniards were in greater dangers than my self , that I had already deprived them of Correspondence with any part of the Kingdom , and consequently cut off their Provisions , which I knew they wanted , and we in few days should abound with : that in a season so contrary to Navigation bad weather would prevent their receiving any by Sea. That they had been about to have abandoned all that they were possessed of in the Town , and the Castles themselves for want of wherewithal to maintain them , that they had been reduced to so great extremity , that Provisions remained for no longer than four and twenty hours , had not the Galley so fortunately supplied them ; that such Miracles were not seen every day . That though they had a powerful Fleet , he knew well it was useless for want of Marriners and Souldiers , of whom they had not enow to man their Posts . That their Gallies being by his imprisonment destitute of a Commander , and none to be found of Experience sufficient for supplying his place , they could do little or no service . That the French Fleet would quickly return its Officers with so positive Orders , that they would not fail of their duty , nor any more ( as they had done ) let slip an occasion of destroying the Fleet of Spain , which would easily be recovered , since at their return they would find it more weak and less provided than before . That I had sent a Gentleman into France to give account of all that had passed , of which they had but confused notions ; That I was assured of all manner of supplies , that the Fleet went away only to water , and joyn with a considerable number of ships that were arming in Provence , and that it would suddenly return by the one half stronger than before . That it conveyed me many Ships laden with Corn , Ammunition , and Souldiers to be landed , and that before three Weeks were passed I should have a considerable body of French , and the best Officers of our Kingdom , to land when I should command them , and in such part as I should judge convenient . That the Court was too well satisfied in my zeal and fidelity for the Crown to distrust me , and that I acted not but according to the instructions I received . That the King had no thought of invading the Kingdom of Naples , but would give its people all manner of assistance , without other interest than that of protecting such as apply themselves to him , as he had most gloriously made appear in so many parts of Europe : that he would satisfie himself in driving the Spaniards out of a Kingdom they had so long a time tyrannised , and leave to the choice of those of the Countrey what Government they would erect , and what Master submit to , if they judged it necessary to have one , and would own and support with all his power , whomsoever they should raise to their Throne ; that he would give no jealousie to Italy , his designs tending only to its repose and liberty . That the suppression of his enemies sufficiently elevated his power , and he would gain enough by an alliance with all those Sea and Land Forces they should lose with the Kingdom of Naples , which were the most considerable that had opposed the course of his Victories . That his Gallies would find little resistance from those of Spain , now they had lost so considerable an Admiral as the Duke of Tursi : and that for what concerned my self who was more obedient than in former times the Bashaws of Turkie , he doubted not of my bringing him my head with the account of my actions at fight of the first Order he should send me . That the ill Conduct of the Abbot Baschi was not to be imputed to the Court , no more than the Conspiracy he made against my life . That our Nation never contrived so horrid designs , which its generosity could not put in practice . That he , much better than my self , understood what Genius inspired that Gallant , because he was a Pentioner of Spain , that this truth should suddenly be made very apparent , and I blamed to have let him go unpunished , which he should not have done but for my respect to his Character . That the power of the Spanish Monarchy was no longer to be apprehended as formerly , that it was exhausted both of Men and Money , and could onely make a feeble defensive War in Flanders , Catalonia , and the Dutchie of Milan . That he should quickly hear of the Siege of Cremona by the Duke of Modena's declaring for us , and that he attacquing them as vigorously there as I did in this Country , they would be in no condition to make resistance . That I was already Master of the Field through the whole Kingdom , and that I would suddenly be so of the City and its Castles . That I had so many Forces dispersed in several Quarters , that whensoever I pleased to give them a rendezvous , I could draw together above twenty five thousand men . That the enemies no longer daring to appear were blocked up in their fortifications , which must of necessity fall shortly into my hands , because unprovided of all things , and without men enow to defend them . That the people of Naples were no longer cruel nor turbulent ; that I had brought them to my lure ; That my care had reduced them to so good order and discipline , that in stead of insolencies and tumults , nothing appeared but respect and obedience ; That I was so farr from fearing them that they feared me , and the considerable services I had rendered them had so highly recommended me , that my power was established upon the universal affection and esteem . That my authoritie was questioned by none , and that nothing was disputed in Naples , neither were there any Contestations amongst the people , but who should testifie most respect to my person , and greatest submission to my Orders . That the rabble had forgot their outrages and plunderings , and the better sort acknowledged themselves indebted to me , for preservation of their fortunes , and the honor of their families , and had a greater zeal , respect , and affection for me than the Lazares themselves ; and for the Nobility he had not perhaps penetrated to the bottom of their thoughts , nor discovered what was in their hearts , and that I well perceived he was ignorant of my intrigues , secret negotiations , and the measures I had taken with them ; That they could not much longer keep Aversa , whose loss would be followed by the disbanding of their Troops , and then the greatest part of those Gentlemen would go to their houses , which would very much alarm the distrustful humour of the Spaniards . After all this I left him to judge by my whole discourse whether I ought to hope or fear ; That for a Throne I had never aspired to it , and for a Scaffold I was secure enough from it , and in a condition to make whomsoever I pleased ascend it . He seemed much surprised at what I had told him , and returning to his first subject asked how I would dispose of him ? Keep you safe , said I , and entertain you with all civility imaginable . But in what , replied he , can a man of fourscore years old be useful to you ? Considering the necessity you are in , a ransom would be of more advantage , of which if you will treat , you shall be punctually paid in Genoua the summ we shall agree on . None can be high enough , said I , to get out of my hands a person of your Consideration , and I can make so great advantages by you , that what necessity soever I have for Money , it is to no purpose to propose it , since I less value a Million than the having you in my power . He conjured me at least to take Compassion of the youth of his grand-child , the sole hope of his Family , and his only Heir . You are a man , said I , of a Romane Constancy , I can discover nothing weak about you but in this particular , of which I must make use , and he being so considerable and sacred a pledge , I will not part with him , since your years considered , you may suddenly die , and then your imprisonment will be useless to me . He besought me to let them both go on their Parole , which I was very farr from consenting to , their presence being necessary to me for many reasons , particularly on consideration that I expected my brother the Knight of Malta , who , should he unfortunately light into the hands of the enemie in his passage , I should be very glad to have an exchange ready to redeem him . What means is there then , said he , sighing and with tears in his eyes , to get Liberty for my self and grandchild ? There is but one , said I , which I will not advise you to , nor durst propound to you , if there were not an example for it in your own family , and that of one of the greatest men of his time ; That you do as did Andrew Doria , who in the sight of Naples , left the service of France , with all his Gallies , and turned to Spain , do you the same ; he thought himself neglected , of which you may with greater reason complain , who have been so slightly exposed for the interests of their Crown . Ah! he cried out , you know me not , I will suffer a thousand deaths rather than be guilty of such a weakness , and though I most tenderly love my Grand-child , I would with my own hand cut his throat , did I believe him capable of such a thought , and I at this instant lay my curse upon him , if in his whole life , for what cause soever , he separate himself from the service of the King my Master . You compelled me , said I , to give you this affliction , but I freely tell you , there can be no other price of the liberty of two persons so considerable . Upon this I stood up , and supposing he might have need of rest , would have left my appartment to him , which he would not accept , how much soever I pressed him to it ; but he besought me that he might lodge in some other Cloyster , where he might be more in repose , and free from the disturbance of the People and Souldiers that had continual recourse to me . I sent presently to have the Generals lodgings made ready for him in the Covent of Saint Laurence , and sending for a Coach he was very glad to retire . I sent him Linen by two of my Chamberlains , with order to stay and attend him ; I drew out fifteen of my Guards with an Officer to secure him , and commanded a Polonian Gentleman that belonged to me , and spoke very good Italian and Spanish , to continue near him , and having a continual eye over his actions , prevent his having communication with any , and to suffer none to speak with him without my Order . The Officer of my Guard was punctually to observe all such Orders as the Polonian Gentleman should give him in my name . For Don Prospero Suardo I sent him to the Vicairie , to be shut up and treated as the other Prisoners , because that very night he attempted to negotiate with some persons he met . The Duke of Tursi would by no means suffer his Grand-child to be separated from him , and therefore caused him to lie in his own Chamber , though I had ordered another to be prepared for him . My Officers immediately carried them a Supper , but the good old Mans heart was so oppressed , that he eat nothing but a little fruit and a few sweet-meats , and drank a Glass of water cooled with ice : Neither would he pull off his Clothes to go into the Bed , but casting himself upon it passed the night without sleep in great disquiet . In the Morning I sent to visit him , and enquire of his health by the Knight de Fourbin , and to know if he would hear Mass , if so , to accompany him , and tell him that if he would take the air in the afternoon , I would bring my Coach and endeavour to divert the displeasure of his imprisonment . After this Complement he presented him from me twelve Basons of fruits and preserves , some fowl , a wild Boar and other Venison that had been sent me out of the Country ; I also ordered him to be told , that if he desired to cause any of his servants to come and attend him , he might do it , and write about his particular affairs ; and because he was my Prisoner , I returned into his possession all such revenues as he had in the Kingdom , which I had caused to be sequestred , whilest he was in Arms against me . He writ some Letters to Genoua to his Relations , and one to his Steward to send him a Chamberlain and a Cook , which I sent away as soon as I had perused them . He went to Mass , at his return from whence , seeing a great many people gathered together , he began to make them an exhortation of the fidelity they owed to Spain , but was quickly interrupted by those that attended him on my behalf , who immediately brought him back into his apartment , and sent me accompt of what had passed . As I went to visit him after Dinner , some of the people ( very much scandalized at his proceeding , ) asking to what end I went to him , he not meriting that honor , nor to give me so much pains , I sent the Knight De Fourbin to tell him that by his indiscreet zeal , he had deprived me of the liberty of waiting on him , and since he abused that which I had with so great civility allowed him , if he were not afterwards more discreet , he would force me to put an end to it , and cause him to be shut up . And indeed such as loved me not , and sought occasions to do me hurt , maliciously spred about the Town , that his imprisonment was an artifice of the Spaniards , to give me an opportunity of negotiating with them without distrust : for this cause I never saw him any more all the time he remained my Prisoner . Gennaro and Vincenzo Andrea seeking nothing more than to cause disturbances raised a commotion , on occasion of the rumors , which , as I have said , were spred abroad , and of which they were the authors . A great many people gathered together , to go to Saint Lawrences Convent , and cut off the Duke of Tursi's head : I made haste , and my presence quickly dispersed them : being returned to the Carmelites , Gennaro came to make me a most honorable Proposition , that to satisfie the people in their jealousie of the imprisonment of the Duke of Tursi , which he thought was by consent , I should sacrifice him to that distrust , and with him the Prince of Avella and Dom Prospero Suardo , causing their heads to be publickly cut off in the Market-place , That such a Spectacle would be more agreeable to him , and give him greater joy , then the return of the French Fleet , and landing all succors they stood in need of . I was surprised at his brutality , and answered him , that did not his ignorance excuse him , I would cause him to be punished for daring to propose to me so infamous an action ; That if hereafter he were not more discreet , than to mention such a thing to me , I would not pardon him , but make him understand that I loved not to shed innocent bloud , but onely that of persons convicted of crimes ; that this indeed might have become him or Mazaniello , who acted onely as beasts , without justice , reason or discretion . Next Morning I sent the Knight de Fourbin to Complement my Prisoner , and enquire of his health , with Order , if he would comport himself more prudently than the day before , to accompany him to Mass : He promised it , but not able to forbear preaching to the people , I no more suffered him to go abroad ; and in the afternoon caused him to be removed to the Palace of the Marquis of Terracuse , which I had ordered to be very handsomly furnished . The Prince of Avella naturally of a better temper than his Grandfather , made many instances to him of the indiscretion of his zeal , by which they lost the Liberty I had granted them . The Duke of Tursi sent to demand my permission for his Steward to come to him that he might send him to Genoua , for which I gave him a Pass , as also for the Officers of his Lands , with whom he was to regulate domestick affairs , provided he spoke not to them but aloud , and in presence of the Knight de Fourbin and his Keeper . He sent me word that the Marquis of Vasto his Nephew had given him a pied Courser , the beautifullest of the whole Kingdom , which was at one of his Houses , which I sent for and caused to be brought him , supposing he intended to present him to Don John of Austria , but he sent him to me , and desired me to keep him for his sake ; I accepted him kindly , though to say the truth , he gave me but what was mine own , for before my Order to fetch him , he had been taken by some of my Officers that had sent him to me . The sixth of January in the Morning came one of the enemies Trumpets , with the Baron of Batteville's Pass , to desire that I would permit Don Pedro de la Molta Sarmiento , chief Steward of Don John to come and visit the Duke of Tursi and Prince of Avella in his Masters name , who had as great kindness for the Grandchild as respect for the Grandfather , that had been assigned him by Spain for a Councellour and Instructor , as a person in whom they much confided , and of very great experience . I gave all Orders necessary for his reception , and to have him brought to me , being very careful to make it appear to him , that we wanted nothing , but on the contrary had very great abundance . He gave me thanks in his Masters name for the good usage of my Prisoners , which he besought me to continue , which would lay an Obligation on him in particular , their persons being very dear to him . He afterwards made me many Complements on his own part , and told me he had received many Civilities at Bayonne from my deceased father , ( whose servant he was ever after ) at the time when he accompanied the Duke of Vzede , at the mariages of the Queen mother and late Queen of Spain . He desired leave to acquit himself of his Commission , which I gave him , conditionally that he should return to me before he went away . I caused him to be accompanied by the Knight de Fourbin Onofrio Pisacani , and two other of greatest Reputation amongst the people , to be witnesses of the Conversation of this visit , which passed publickly , onely in condolings of his misfortune , and offers of all manner of Services . When he came back to me , I mentioned to him the good Condition we were in , of which he was a witness , and of which I desired him to make a true Relation . I assured him that I had advice of the speedy return of our Fleet , which would perform its dutie better than formerly , having very precise Orders , letting him also know that I was not ignorant of the necessities they on their side suffered . I told him that did I not doubt his Master would impute it rather to Vanity than Civility , I would send him every day ice , fruits , all manner of herbs , wild fowl , sweet-meats , new bread , excellent wines , with a thousand other delicacies . He went away very well satisfied with the Civilities he received from me , which , as I was told , at his return he highly applauded . In the mean time it being necessary to encourage all mens spirits , dejected by the Fleets abandoning us , and so strange a deprival of all expected succours , I applied my self to do something very extraordinary , and contrived wayes of bringing Provisions to the Town , the want whereof grew so great , that every Morning cries were heard in several parts , Bread or Spain . But my presence prevented these discontents from arising to a Tumult , the people after I had spoken to them still crying out , that having seen me they thought no more of Bread. By the Correspondencies I held in Aversa , I understood there was a division amongst the Nobility , of whom the greatest part thought of retiring , weary of carrying on a war at their own charge , and so exhausted of Money , that for want of Pay they could no longer keep their Troops together , nor prevent their disbanding . There happened also a great quarrel between the Earl of Conversano and Don Vincenzo Tuttaville Commander of the body of the Nobility , which went so farre that every one sided , and in fine , resolved no longer to obey him ; the Spaniards were therefore forced to take his charge from him , and leave the choice of another General to the Nobility , which yet was not made till some time after . I made an advantageous use of these disorders , and to give a pretence for abandoning Aversa , to such as desired to retire , I ordered the Baron of Modene to send five hundred Musquetteers to possess Lusciano , and three hundred to Marchianisa , to shut them up more closely , and by a Post I took near Voltorno , cut off their Communication with Capua . I sent also a hundred Musquetteers to take in the Tower of Patria , a place famous for the retirement of Scipio in the time of his misfortune , commanding them to intrench themselves so very well in those three Posts that they might keep them . The March of these Troops gave so great apprehension to the Nobility that were assembled in Aversa , that after a long Consultation they resolved to quit it , and retreat to Capua . This was a mortal , blow to the Spaniards , because I became Master of a Town full of Corn , deprived them of the ways of getting any by Land , obliged almost all the Nobility to retire to their houses , and freed my self of a body of an army , the onely one that kept the field for them . I drew also great advantages from the jealousie this occasion gave the Spaniards , of all the Nobility , not attributing it so much to necessity , as to secret Negotiations and Correspondencies they thought I had managed . This opinion of theirs being very useful to me , I endeavoured to confirm it by all manner of Probabilities . This Miracle wrought by Heaven in my favour , so necessary to encourage the people , and comfort them after the going away of the Fleet , happened on Twelfe Eve. I received the news about ten in the forenoon with extraordinary joy , and general applauses of the whole City ; it was heightned by circumstances not a little satisfactory to me , because the march of my Troops gave so great terror to the body of an Army , I held , as it were , besieged , though very much stronger than we , that it abandoned the place at day-break , in so great disorder that it left behind nineteen foot Colors , and some Cornets , of which I made use with great modestie , making no triumph in Naples , nor carrying them thither , not so much because they had been taken without a fight , as in regard they were Troops particularly belonging to the Nobility , to whom I sought to be favourable in all things , to oblige them by this moderation , ( since to have done otherwise would not have been to much purpose , ) and free them of part of their shame and resentment ; That which seems to me most remarkable , and will appear very extraordinary , is , that in the space of twenty days I made my self Master of a great Town , supplied Naples with Victual , dispersed an Army of near four thousand horse , and almost the same number of foot , enclosed in a Town which I could only block at a great distance , having my self but four thousand foot , of which fifteen hundred were without arms , and five or six hundred very bad horse , with four pieces of Canon , and only four hundred pound of Powder : In which condition yet I struck a terrour in the Spaniards , and reduced them almost to utter ruine . I presently sent Orders to the Baron of Modene to cause Proclamation to be made , that on pain of death none should plunder any house in Aversa , whose inhabitants had so willingly opened their Gates to us , and instantly gave us notice of the enemies retreat ; to cause account to be taken of the Corn , and so good order to be held , that at my coming thither on the seventh of January in the Morning there might be no complaint . I could not go the sixth , because of the arrival of Don Pedro Sarmiento , whom I could not delay , because I had sent him a Pass , and was desirous to be present for preventing any disorder , or the holding any Conference with him . I imparted this good news to Cardinal Filomarini , that he might in the afternoon sing Te Deum in the great Church , and our joy was published through all the Town by ringing of Bells , the little Powder we had not allowing it to be done with Canon , Vollies or Fire-works . The late dignity I had acquired obliging me to something more of State , I took horse to ride to the great Church , attended by my Guards and some Gentlemen that applied themselves to me , by all Frenchmen that belonged to me , all Officers of the Army , and City Captains , with other of the most considerable Citizens , my Company of Switzers going before , which though it ought to have been a hundred could as yet be made but fifty , this being the first time it marched . Te Deum ended I rid about the Town to shew my self to the people , and assure them that ere four days were passed they should see abundance of , Corn in their City , and enjoy the effects of my Negotiations and Address . That we should shortly receive very powerful succors ; but that , in case of delay , I would put them in a condition to attend them with patience , and reduce the enemy to greater necessity than we were ever in ; that we could now justly style our selves Masters of the Field , since there was no army that durst appear before us . My discourses were hearkned to with very great satisfaction ; The confidence and affection for me was in such a manner augmented , that it had been very unsafe for any to have disputed my authority , I passed the rest of the day in visiting all the Posts , and the Evening in sending dispatches through the whole Kingdom , that I might take advantage of the zeal this good news generally incited : On Twelf day I was advertised that day Troops committed disorders on Aversa , and Complaints being , made me I promised the Inhabitants to go thither the next Morning , to cause restauration of whatsoever had been taken away ; and give Exemplary punishment to those that had disobeyed my Proclamation , that none for the future might dare the like insolence . I took horse early , and came to Aversa about ten a Clock ; The Baron of Modene with the greatest part of the Officers met me ; He was very much surprised that I appeared somewhat cool at his arrival ; and told me it seemed I had but little Joy at the good success of Aversa ; which secured me from the danger to which the departure of the Fleet exposed me , and put my affairs in an advantageous posture , gaining me honour , and cause to hope well . I answered , that being to recompense no body , owing so happy an event to fortune alone , my joy was but moderate , and exceeded by my sorrow for my Souldiers disobedience , that in contempt of my Proclamation , had plundered those that so kindly received them into their Town , and the negligence of my general Officers that neither prevented nor punished it . He replied , that no cause had been given for complaints , and that he knew not any that had not exactly contained themselves within the limits of their duty . I am not pleased , said I , to hear Guilty persons excused , when their punishment is necessary to the establishing my honour and authority , I shall very well discover the truth of all , and owing justice to those that seek it of me , will cause my self to be beloved by the inhabitants of the Town , and feared by the Souldiers . And the Examples I will make before I go from hence , shall cause my Orders to be hereafter exactly observed by all my Troops . After this I entered the Town very much discontented , and went to the great Church to hear Mass . The Clergy received me at the Gate with the usual honours , and afterwards sang Te Deum . At my coming out of the Church , a Priest cast himself at my feet , to demand Justice for plundering the Linen of the Hospital of the Annunciati . I ordered him to name those that were guilty of it without any fear , which having done I sent presently to secure them , and causing their house to be searched the Linen was found , which I made immediately be restored . After this a woman all in tears presented her self ; crying out , She was undone , and all that she had taken from her ; I assured her that if she knew the thieves , they should be immediately punished . She pointed to one that by chance stood very near me , whom catching by the Belt I disarmed , and put into the hands of my Guards , to carry him to prison . The Canons opposed , telling me the Church ought to be a Sanctuary ; I answered , not for such actions , that if I suffered the insolence of Souldiers , and my Orders to be disobeyed without punishment , I could secure no house , nor the Churches themselves ; that they ought therefore to reserve their Intercessions and Priviledges for worthier occasions , where pardon might not draw on so dangerous consequences . From thence I went through the whole Town to view it , and as I received Complaints , sent the Souldiers to prison . Coming to the Bishops Palace where Dinner was provided for me , I sent for Bernardo Spirito the Auditor General , and commanded him to have Gallowses set up in the principal Streets of the Town , and one before the Gate of the Hospital of the Annunciata , and causing five Souldiers that were Prisoners to be confessed , see them instantly hanged for Example , no more formality being necessary , since the Proclamation they had heard condemned them . The Baron of Modene carrying part of my Company to dine with him , I bid him take care that execution were done before I took horse to return . Many of the Town came to see me dine , whom I caressed all I possibly could , especially the Gentry , of which there are many families , and of the most ancient of the Kingdom , who , according to the custom of Italy , dwell in Cities ▪ After Dinner I caused an account to be brought me of what Corn was found in the Town , with the names of the Proprietors , and the Rates they would sell it at , of which having agreed , I forbid the carrying any of it to any other part but Naples , and the selling it to any but my self , promising punctual payment : and for that which the enemies had amassed to make their Troops subsist , sending for Mules and Horses to the Neighbouring Villages , I appointed three hundered to be laden and sent me the next day to Naples . Having regulated all as I ought I called for my Horses to return , and going down met on the Stairs the Baron of Modene , who came from Dinner followed by a great many Officers , I asked if execution had been made according to my Orders ; He answered , he knew not , and that he could not willingly cause poor Souldiers to be hanged on so slight occasions , supposing it inconvenient to displease them , our present necessity considered ; to which I briskly replyed , that he should have done better to have obeyed me , than by so great indulgence for them , have left their disorders unpunished , I regulating my self by particular Maximes , on which he had not reflected as I had done . He said he would obey me in all things , only in that besought me to dispense with him , for he could not find in his heart to punish those wretches for so small a matter ; Resolved to satisfie the people , and disliking replies , it belongs not to you , said I , to judge whether I have reason or no , but without Contestation to do what I command you , of which if you fail I know very well how to make my self obeyed , and teach you what belongs to the duties of the charge . He went away somewhat concerned with the rigor wherewithal I treated him , yet without complaint or murmure . The whole Town of Aversa gave me a thousand Benedictions for this severe justice , was intirely satisfied , and lost all apprehension of injury from my men for the future . Sending afterwards for the Baron of Modene I signified my regret to have used him so roughly in publick , but that he had forced me to it , by a too light confidence in the kindness and goodness I had ever testified for him ; that I should have hearkened to his remonstrances had he made them in private , but that our Souldiers might take advantage by his discourse , perhaps so as to become more licentious . That a Camp-master General was to suppress not authorise their excesses , which he in some manner seemed to do . That pardons were alwayes to be derived from the General , and not from any that was subordinate . And that another time he ought to be more considerate , because being naturally somewhat cholerick , I might be in an humour not to pass matters by so easily ; and that it belonged to him to give example to all others of acquiescence in my Orders . That he well knew the confidence I ever had in him , and the particular affection I had on all occasions made appear . That he should govern himself with greater Caution , and not compel me , do what I could to the contrary , to undo him . I commanded him to be very careful to prevent any disorder in Aversa , and to innovate nothing without my participation , to cause the Corn very carefully to be preserved , and none of it transported without my Orders , which he might twice a day receive , as well as in four and twenty hours my returns to all intelligence he should give me : that in the Morning at day break he should send away the three hundred Mules laden with Corn , after which embracing him , and the rest of the Officers of the Army , and chief of the Inhabitants I took horse for Naples . In the mean time being good natured he easily gave too great credit to persons ill affected towards me , who sought to exasperate , and taking advantage by his discontent , to separate him from my interests . They insensibly engaged him to actions that ruined him , the apprehensiveness of my humour considered , what care soever I took to preserve him to me , of which his evil fortune suffered him not to make advantage . He had a Secretary called Pepe Caetano capable of all manner of Knaveries ; A Colonel called Antonio Calco , a good Souldier , but who having learned his Profession amongst the Spaniards , had still a kindness for them , and some intention to do them service ; a Colonel of Dragoons called Marco Pisano , who could not overcome the inclinations to punderings and insolence , to which he had been accustomed the long time he was a Bandito ; Andrea Rama , a Captain of Horse ; who continued still the humors of a catchpole which he had been in Naples before the revolutions : And the Cavalier Michellini his adjutant , a person of wit and intrigue , that continually designed my destruction , by it to give advantage to Prince Thomas , in his Pretenses to the Kingdom of Naples , having secret and particular engagements to him . The poor Baron of Modene placing all his confidence in those dangerous persons , and studying onely to make himself beloved by caressing the Souldiers , and feasting the Officers , found himself precipitate ere he was aware , by being too easily swayed by their Counsels , and giving them such liberty that many things were done in his name , not only prejudicial to me , but to the whole party , which obliged me to punish them , without any possibility of preventing his being involved in their misfortune , though in effect he was not culpable . It is easily imagined in what manner I was received at Naples , by reason of the advantage the taking of Aversa brought us , and the great succors we might draw from thence , having found there above thirty thousand charges of Corn. The eighth of January the three hundred Mules laden with Corn arrived , which caused an excessive joy in Naples , where no more remained then four or five days Provision . I met this Convoy and led it into the Town my self : And coming from Cappo de Chino , as farre as which I was advanced , a thing very extraordinary happened , which was seen by three thousand persons with me . At four in the afternoon a Star appeared on my left hand , as great as one of the most prodigious Comets , and seemed no higher elevated than they are usually , it stood a quarter of an hour without motion , and then falling with extraordinary swiftness , and traversing towards my right hand , stopped in the middle of the way just over my horses head , and then separating into three great flames , rejoyned about thirty foot from ground , and falling vanished . This Prodigie was the subject of much discourse , but very few explained what it might signifie . I with much displeasure understood that the Baron of Modene , by advice of the persons already named , and a too passionate zeal , had turned out of Aversa , five and thirty Families , suspected to hold correspondence with the enemy , the greatest part of them of the Gentry ( and this by importunity of the people to whom he thought it necessary to give satisfaction ) and withal sequestred their Estates . I had compassion on their misfortune , they casting themselves at my feet , and ordered their re-admission , which I gave them in writing , signed by my hand ; forbidding the Baron of Modene , under pain of my displeasure , to do any more the like without my participation and particular order , commanding him to send the heads of their accusation , with the informers , that I might take time for examination of this business , which seemed of high concernment . They returned very well satisfied with me , and especially with an order I added to all such as had in their hands any thing of theirs , to return it within four and twenty hours , on pain of their lives ; and told them that upon notice of the least delay , I would go my self to see justice done them , and give exemplary punishment . The same Marchioness of Attaviana , of whom I have already spoken , sent to complain to me , that her house had been plundered , with the particulars of what had been taken away : I gave in her behalf the same Orders , and under the same penalties , that she might be righted . But neither she nor the Exiles found the dispatch I desired , and being impatient of delay ( the Baron of Modene acting slackly in it , by reason of his interest in his Officers exactions , who being powerful in our Troops , he thought he ought not to displease them ) I writ him a thundering letter , by which I let him understand , that if my Orders were not obeyed that very day , I would send Aniello Porcio whom I had made Auditor General in place of Bernardo Spirito ( whom I neither found vigorous nor resolute enough ) to undertake this business and give me information of all that had passed ; and that two days after I would go in person , to make examples of such as should be convicted , without exemption or consideration of any . That which had been omitted on my first Order , was now immediately performed out of apprehension and respect of my humour naturally imperious and impatient of neglect of my Commands . And as I had little satisfaction in their manner of proceeding , I suppose they had not much in mine , and that they could hardly forbear murmuring in private , because they obeyed me without pretending to justifie themselves , or alledging Reasons . A little after this , I gave the Government of Nola to Sieur Antonio Tonti a Gentleman of Rome , near which place there happened a Skirmish between the Nobility and some of our Troops , which I had caused to be strengthened with the militia's of the neighbouring Towns , where Don Ferrante Caraciolo , Duke of Castello de Sangre , a Person of great power and highly incensed against the People , whom he ever treated with much rigour , was slain , with a son of the Earl of Conversano , and another of the Prince of Ottaino of the Family of Medici , which caused their men to retreat and afterwards disband . In five or six days time we received from Aversa above a thousand Load of Wheat , which as much astonished the Spaniards as the ill news that came to them from all parts ; They no longer received any Provisions from the Countrey , and a Tempest some days hindering the Navigation of their Gallies , casting away one with three smaller Vessels laden with Provisions , had reduced them to what would supply them onely four and twenty hours . They looked on themselves as lost , when a Gally laden with Meal arriving as by miracle , freed them from this Extremity , to which they were afterwards twice reduced . These good successes much rejoyced the people , and gave them hope of a speedy liberty . Gennaro that lost no occasion of endeavouring my ruine , having notice of all that had passed between me and the Baron of Modene , and that he was very sensibly concerned , hoping to make some advantage by his discontent , sent a Priest called Don Carmine Castelli , in whom he had an intire confidence , to offer him his service , and propose to him , that if he would engage with him , he should under him command all the Forces of the Kingdom , being resolved to send me into France , and again take the authority upon himself , which he could easily do at the return of the Fleet , if he could but be assured of our Troops , having in order to it a very good understanding with the Kings Ministers that were at Rome . The Baron of Modene would not hear of this , but answered , that when he knew I was no longer satisfied in his comportment , he would go home , and give me advice of it by Pepe Caetano his Secretary . Gennaro finding he could not engage him in his concernments , endeavoured to give me a jealousie of him , with false information that they were agreed , and held secret conferences ; which was maliciously seconded by Augustino Lieto , who thought , the other being removed from me , he should afterwards enjoy a greater share in my trust ; Not discovering this contrivance , I had some diffidence of him , which Aniello Porcio , Auditor General , endeavoured all that he could to fortifie , making it his business to give me jealousie of all Frenchmen , being himself a creature and Pentioner of Spain , as he published after my imprisonment , and for which he was well rewarded . A great deal of Corn came every day from Aversa , and thinking it necessary to supply the charge of the peoples Elect , long vacant by Cicio of Arpaia's absenting himself , choice was made of Antonio Macella , an understanding and rich man , born in Procita , who joyning with Vincenzo Andrea and Gennaro , and holding secret Correspondence with the enemy , gave me encumbrances I had much ado to overcome , as in its time I shall make appear . After this I caused Papers to be scattered amongst the enemies , in order to debauching their men , promising a Pistol to every Soldier that forsook them , employment to such as would serve , and Passes to those that were willing to retire . Two hundered came to us in eight days time . They made report of the extremity of their sufferings , and shew'd me a piece of their Bread , very black , and full of Sand , and indeed so bad that I could not imagine how it sustained them , receiving but nine or ten ounces a day . Amongst this number of desertors a matter of sixscore desired to serve me , which I distributed amongst the body to keep them asunder , except sixty Portugals , which I put into the Colonels Company of my Regiment , till I might get a number sufficient to form a body . The Spaniards were very much concerned to hear on our Posts in the night their Language spoken , and invitations to run away , by representing the necessity they suffered , and the abundance that was amongst us . That which I thought most pleasant , was that they which were with us called the other the Rebels of the people of Naples . Their most prodigious sufferings were every day more and more confirmed , by our taking sometimes six or seven of those wretches , who having lost the shape of men , went out of their Quarters to eat Grass like beasts , of which some burst , when ( having come to us ) they had filled their bellies . This disbanding more and more increased , and so farr that apprehending they might be met with as they went away , and stopped to strengthen the Garrison of Gaeta , and some others of the Kingdom , I shut up in the Vicairy all those that would not take entertainment with us ; There was amongst them a Portugese of ill meen but good wit , who by my Order going over to the enemy never came back without debauching five or six of his Companions , and one time brought me seventeen ; in this he had success nine or ten Voyages , but being at last discovered , by imprudently opening himself to a Serjeant , he was hanged , which broke off this little commerce , and for a while prevented the desertion of their Souldiers . The Spaniards now gave themselves for lost , and resolved to abandon the Castles , and retire to Gaeta , and the other Forts of the Kingdom , in expectation of succors from Spain , and Provisions from Sardinia and Sicilia , from whence came three Vessels laden with Corn so opportunely , that at that time they had not wherewithal to subsist above three or four days . This great necessity put them upon all contrivances to oblige me to go out of Naples , believing my presence alone to be the cause of all their sufferings , and that my address , vigilance , and secret negotiations reduced them to this unhappy condition . An accident , of which I made the best advantage , redoubled their jealousie of the Nobility . The Duke of Andria having been with Don John and the Vice-Roy , to get leave to go home , sent a Priest , in whom he had confidence , to fetch him two thousand Crowns he had left in Naples with one of his friends , and some Stuffs to make him Clothes . As he returned with all these things he was taken and brought to me , as also some Letters found about him . After many enquiries of his Masters health , I ordered him to make him many Complements in my name , and caused the Money and Stuffs to be found out and restored without loss of any thing , telling him in the presence of a great many , purposely that it might become publick , that I would my self correspond with his Master , and all Persons of Quality that had affairs in the Town , or any thing to pretend there , and that no man should better nor more readily acquit himself of all their Commissions , desiring nothing so much as to serve them , concerning my self more in their interests than in my own particular . I gave him two of my Guards for his convoy , and caused him to pass in sight of the Spaniards , to whom this manner of proceeding gave strange suspitions , supposing it to be the consequence of a particular friendship I had made with him at our Conference . He pretended himself much obliged to me , but stayed but little with the Vice-Roy , who was in a mind to have secured him ; which yet he durst not do , apprehending that by means of the interest his Birth and Merit gave him amongst the Nobility , his imprisonment would be followed by a general Declaration in my favour : but this became so fixed in the thoughts of that revengeful and distrustful Nation , that on doubt of some correspondence with me at my last journey , a few days after my return , they caused him to be miserably slain . One Morning , Don Carlo Gonzago , who kept very near me to get an employment , demanded if he might speak freely to me ; which having promised , he told me , that a very honest man , a friend of his , intrusted with Credentials not to be disowned , had desired him to come and found me , whether I would hear a proposal in behalf of the Spaniards , on condition nevertheless that if I liked it not , I should not enquire his name ; to this he caused me to make Oath , which I religiously observed . I was willing to hear him , that by the largeness of their offers I might judge of the extremity they were reduced to . They were to give me Finale and the other places of Toscanie in Soveraignty ; with the Principalities of Salerno , Piombino and Portolongone ; for attacquing which they would supply me with sufficient Forces , besides all such as my interests could draw together in the Kingdom of Naples , if I would retire . That they would make what they offered me worth three hundred thousand Crowns a year , for which I should have sufficient security ; and when I should be out of danger of exposing my self , I should be umpire between them and the People ; and knowing the Pretences I had by my Great Grand-mothers mother to the Dutchy of Modena , they would procure me to be put in possession of it by the Emperour , who should send an Army out of Germany to joyn with that of the Dutchie of Milan , and that to revenge themselves of the Duke of Modena , they would abandon all affairs in other places , and give me the command of such Forces , that I should find very few rubs in my way , Italy having no cause to be jealous if I sought to make good the right I had to that Sovereignty . I answered , smiling , that he had done me a pleasure to make me understand by his discourse , that the Spaniards were so near ruine , that I would prosecute them the more vigorously , and that though my own were infallible , I would never fall from my fidelity to the Crown of France , nor attacque its Allies , and that I would most religiously observe the Oath I had made to the people of Naples , never till death to lay down the Arms I had taken up for their Liberty : that I was not offended with him for what he had undertaken , knowing that his friendship for me was the cause of it , and that being an enemy to the Spaniards , ( as I had been informed ) they having ever used him ill , and detained him so long time Prisoner , I was assured he had an aversion for this imployment , and that he was too much a man of Honour , to advise me to fail of my duty , and betray those I was obliged to serve : That he should give thanks to his friend in my name , and assure him I would never enquire after him . The Town the mean while was divided into six factions , which obliged me to be extraordinarily scrupulous in my conduct , lest , whil'st I inclin'd to one , the rest might joyn with our enemies , which would have infallibly ruined me : but I had influence over all those separated interests , without discovering my own thoughts , and kept so good correspondence with them all , that I obliged them to concur to the execution of my enterprise , which was not difficult . The first of these factions was that of Gennaro and the rabble , which ever since their hatred of the Spaniards had been so habituated to the plundering of Houses , and all manner of insolencies , that they could not now forbear them . These people were enraged against me , because by my punishing such actions , they were forced to observe the prohibitions I made : but they hoped for some disorder and revolution , little caring from whence it came , nor who had the advantage of it , provided they might rob and murther with impunity , being so accustomed to bloud , that they preferred the pleasure of shedding it above all other advantages . They continued an irreconcileable hatred against the Nobility and civilized people , whom they feared , because they had so often and highly affronted them , they could expect no pardon . I kept this sort of people low , and was their capital enemy , believing that if I permitted disorders , I could not subsist long , I yet indulged them by the care I had to supply them with all things necessary to life at easie rates . The second was that which desired to submit to France , made up for the greatest part of Artificers , who hoping to make their fortunes by our Nation , and enrich themselves by our expence in Clothes , and all such other things with which we are wont to furnish our selves more than other Nations , and pretending to no Offices nor Imployments , apprehended not subjection to foreign Dominion ; desiring that rather than any other , because by it they expected more profit . I humored all that were of it , seeming to have no other thought , nor to labour to any other purpose , but as I desired to continue in their good opinion , I was also to be careful to keep secret that pretence , that I might not reunite all other parties to joyn with our enemies , which must first be driven away : after which it would be easie to attain our ends . The third was composed of Monks and Priests , and others of the devouter sort , who desired the reuniting the Crown of Naples to the Papacy ; this I let them understand was my principal end ; that I was of a Family highly Catholick , very much devoted to the Pope , with whom I had taken secret Measures , and made so near a Conjunction that he was well satisfied of my intentions ; That they ought to concur with me to drive away the Spaniards , and keep their thoughts very secret , lest we might meet obstacles , by the confederacy of those which desired the contrary , and I promised that as soon as we had overcome our enemies , we would submit our selves to the authority of the Church . The fourth was more easily managed than the rest ; for desirous of a King , and signifying that they had made choice of my person , they were sensible of the necessity of Secrecy , and the friendship they had for me , securing them of my acknowledgements , they were altogether guided by my Directions , and acted nothing but by my Orders . This Partie consisted of such as aspired to the honours and grandeurs of the Kingdom , every one according to his Quality , who resolving never to become subject to a forein Dominion , desired no money might go out of their Countrey , imagining this the only way to enrich themselves , and re-establish traffique , and that a King whom they had chosen , for his own interest and preservation , would have no other Countrey but his Kingdom , nor any confidence , love , or inclination but for his Subjects . The fifth Faction was of those that desired a Republick , of whom the greatest part understood not what they sought , mightily taken with the word , which they scarce knew how to pronounce , imagining they should be subject to no body , and that the meanest of the common people should have credit and power equal with the richest and best qualified : I perswaded them that such an establishment was my prevailing passion , that I looked on such a structure with affection and delight , as the workmanship of my hands , since I had been the first proposer of it ; and that the Dignity of Duke , to which they had raised me , gave me the first place , the principal authority , and all the Honours of a Sovereign . I moved them to consider how much it concerned us to conceal this design , that we might not incite against us all that were contrary , and that as soon as ever the Spaniards were driven away , towards which we must with hazard of our lives use our utmost endeavour ; This form of Government would in a manner establish it self , none being excluded , and every man in a possibility of finding advantages and security , and making his fortune by it , of what quality or profession soever he might be . In this manner every one of the five factions took me to be of their partie , and changing like a Camelion , according as I spoke to one or the other of them , concealing my own thoughts , I discovered theirs , to get light , and take unerring measures . The last was of such as were addicted to the Spanish interests by reason of those themselves had on the Gabels , where lay the best part of their Estates ; I gave them hopes of preserving them in case of a subversion of the Government ; and minded them that a greater jealousie being had of them than of others , they ought to be more careful of their conduct , since the least of their motions would be made criminal : These were obliged to me for preserving their fortunes , and the honour of every one of their Families , whereof I assured them to take a particular care , provided they did nothing to deprive me of the means of protecting them . I commended their zeal and fidelity , and told them I affected and esteemed them more than the rest , because they were persons of more honour . These were very sollicitous for my safety , which they thought necessary to their own , and their ruine being infallible on the least revolution , being hated by the common people , and the Spaniards having no jealousie of them , they gave me notice of all conspiracies against me , and all other enterprises , fearing my fall and their own with me , if the success were dubious . These were the men that served me to most advantage , and which I insensibly united to the fourth faction , because they resolved , if they must lose their old Master , to have no other but me . Thus I made advantage of the variety of mens inclinations , governing all these Cabals , every one in a particular manner , and with such address that none of the rest had the least suspition of it . In the mean time as all the Passages of my life have made me appear of an amorous complexion , all the Beauties of the Town , and some Ladies of Quality , sought to engage with me in correspondencies of Gallantry , some set on by the enemy , to get some tie upon me , others by the Nobility to discover whether they had any thing to fear from me for the future , that Nation being naturally jealous , and apprehending on this account the humour of ours ; others stimulated by their own inclinations , and advice of their Relations , to make advantage by their acquaintance with me , and hoping to govern me by it . But I shut my eyes and ears against such charming Baits , being sensible that to justifie what was passed , I must stand more on my guard than another person , and be more vigilant over my actions , which were penetrated by all the World. My conduct hath given the lie to all the false reports were raised of me , for I refused all rendezvous that were appointed , nay , to receive particular visits at home , of persons that would have exposed themselves to engage me in all manner of hazards , and which one may assuredly say were worth enjoying . One adventure happened to me which will not be impertinent to relate ; but I must first tell that being no longer in apprehension of the popular tumults of the Market-place , I thought I ought to quit that neighbourhood , and lodge nearer the heart of the City , that I might be readier to transport my self to all parts where my presence should be necessary . I made choice therefore of the Palace of Don Ferrante Caraciolo , one of the fairest of Naples , which I caused to be magnificently furnished , where I appeared with more Grandeur , and all my Court with greater splendour . It is situated before the Church of S. John of Carbonnare , where is the Tomb of King Ladislaus , and Queen Jane his sister , the Founders of that Convent , one of the fairest and most sumptuous edifices of Italy . Before this Palace is a Piazza large enough to draw up four thousand men in Battalia ; here I ever after held my Residence . The day after I was setled there , going to Mass at the Carmelites , where many Ladies were assembled according to custom , and amongst the rest an Advocates daughter with her mother , about seventeen years of age , one of the most beautiful Creatures of the Town , as soon as I was on my Knees she arose , and coming blushing to make me a handsom curtsie , presented me an embroidered Prayer-book , and afterwards retired . Mass being ended , her mother presented me a Petition which I granted , and signed on the Rails of the Altar . About ten a Clock at night she was brought to my Palace in a Sedan , and sent in word by one of my Chamberlains , that the Party that in the Morning had given me a Prayer-book , was come to desire a private audience according to my promise : I sent her word that I was too farr engaged in business to entertain her as I desired , that I thanked her for her good inclinations , and besought her to continue them , and lest she should meet any ill accident going home , caused her to be attended by two of my Guards . I spoke not of this adventure that I might not prejudice her Reputation , and had the like Moderation on several other occasions , that I might not for a little Gallantry , which could not have been concealed , lose the good opinion I had taken so great pains to acquire , thinking my self obliged to give Examples of Discretion to all , it being my continual endeavour to cause others to observe it , and contain themselves within the limits of their duty . One Morning giving audience according to my custom Onofrio Pagano Captain of la Pietra del Pesce , a man very insolent and intimate with Gennaro , that never had any kindness for me , accompanied by a Fisherman , of such humour as himself , that was his Alfieres , turning angerly every way , brutishly told me , it was strange I could not be spoken to without being heard and crowded , which obliged me to command my Swisse Guards to make place , and suffer none to come near , that audience might be private , and un-interrupted : his Alfieres would needs come on , and one of my Swisses stopping him , he gave him such a blow with his fist on his Stomack that he fell on the ground . This impudence angered me , and going to him I struck him on the head , which was bald , with my cane , in such a manner , that I laied him all bloudy at my feet . His Captain in an arrogant tone told me my Guards began to be as insolent as those of the Vice-roy . I answered him fiercely , that I would make him know what was due to me , and that as much respect should be given to my Switzers when they were about my Person , as had ever been born to the Vice-roy of Naples : then commanding his Ensign to be sent to Prison , I swore to hang him without mercy . Their insolence was immediately changed to submission , and falling on their Knees , they both begged my pardon , and that wretch his life which I refused , and he was carried to the Vicairie . Whilest I was at Mass , his Wife and Children with disheveled hair came to beg his life , which I pretended to refuse , but applying themselves to the Ladies to intercede for them , at their Requests I granted what was desired , and conditionally that afterwards he should be more respective , sent immediately to give him Liberty ; this they promised for him , and went away very well satisfied . In the afternoon being at the Gate of my Palace expecting my Horses to ride abroad , the People's Elect , who sought nothing more than to embroil me , came in a great heat to tell me he would no longer exercise his office , because it exposed him to affronts , and that my Proclamations were so little observed , that one of the City Captains of the Suburbs of Loretto , who came followed by thirty Souldiers to speak with him about business , had injured him in words , and his Souldiers presented their Musquets at him : I promised to do him justice , and the fellow at that instant passing before my door , with the same train , I asked him , if he had not notice of the Prohibition I had made on pain of death , to lead Souldiers in Arms about the Town , unless at the hours of setting the Watch , and especially to go to the Magistrates followed by them ; He told me , Yes , but that being a man of credit in his Quarter he might do what he pleased , upon which having caused him to be disarmed and carried to Prison , I returned to my lodging , to speak about business with the Peoples Elect , and entertain Marco Antonio Brancaccio , that was come to visit me . I was scarce entered into my Chamber when a multitude of people assembled tumultuously in the Piazza , and above a hundred of the hottest came up my stairs , making a great noise in my Hall ; and crying out , they must needs see me . I went to them and asked what they desired of me , they told me that the people having notice that I had imprisoned one of their Leaders , demanded his Liberty . I said that to come in such a fashion was not the way to obtain favours of me ; That this might have done well with Mazaniello , or Gennaro , but that neither my humour nor Quality could suffer it , and that it should cost their Camrade his life . That I would have no Addresses made to me but on the Knee , and by Supplication ; Three of the Ring-leaders arrogantly told me , the people would not have him die , and would take Arms to prevent his execution . I drew my sword and being about to run it into the belly of the most insolent , he fell on his Knees and weeping besought my pardon . I told them all that to let them see I feared them not , he should be hanged immediately , and turning to one of my Guards , commanded him to give order to the Auditor General to cause him at that instant to be led to punishment , and see him hanged in the middle of the Market-place , and told the other Mutineers they were the cause of his death , for otherwise I would have pardoned him , and that I would therefore have them assist at his execution , and be responsible that there should be no commotion : I will take horse ( said I ) immediately , and if I do not find my self obeyed , or hear the least murmuring before I come back , I will cause you all to be hanged . They went away very submissive and much astonished ; and a little while after I went to see what passed , and found all things quiet , and my Orders executed , and they that seemed most incensed , coming to me , said , You see how we have obeyed you , and there hath not been the least disorder . I was satisfied , and told them , Now you know me , learn that I may be moved by Supplications made with respect , but am ever inexorable to the insolent ; go and be wiser another time , and understand better what you owe me , and what I very well know how to oblige you to pay me . Afterwards I visited the Town and all the Posts , and returned to end the day at home in my ordinary Imployments . I ever comported my self in such a manner , that tumults served onely to adde to my respect and authority In the mean time Gennaro , Vincenzo Andrea , and the Peoples Elect , endeavoured secretly to cause more Insurrections , supposing that though I appeased many , it was impossible but at length I must sink under some one ; By new rumours which they every day spred abroad , they incensed the rabble against the Duke of Tursi , and published that I was on no other account so careful of his preservation , but because he was necessary to my secret Correspondencies with the Spaniards , and my Negotiations with them . Very few days passed in which I was not obliged to go to his lodging , and drive away the multitude which swarmed about it with design to do him mischief . I was weary at last of this perpetual disquiet , and that I might provide the better for his safety , and free my self from distrusting it , removed him to a house behind my Palace , to the end that if the Corps de guard at his Gate was not strong enough to secure him from popular tumults , I might reinforce it with that which was before my Palace , and which had order to march at the least noise should be heard . One day sending the Knight de Fourbin to visit him , he made great complaints of the Polonian Gentleman , who on all occasions was very insolent . My Guards confirming this , to satisfie him , and punish the others imprudence , I caused the Pole to be sent to Prison , and placed in his Room the Baron de la Garde , a Gentleman of Provence , in whose Discretion and Vigilance we had both of us great cause to be satisfied . I am desirous here to justifie my self of an accusation , that my want of Money considered , I took not the advantage of his Ransom , which for two Reasons I omitted , the first is that I thought it best to keep him , to have an exchange ready for my Brother , in case he should be unfortunately taken in his journey to me . The second , that making his offers to pay his Money at Genoua and no where else , I should have had too great trouble in sending for it , Navigation being very hazardous at that time of the year , that I had no Gallies , and thought it not reasonable to venture so considerable a summe in Felucca's , and more that he would not pay the Money till he should be arrived in Genoua , and was a man likely enough to lay a design to take it back again upon the way from those I should entrust to bring it to me . I was afterwards blamed that I had not sent him to Portolongone , because he and his Grandchild would have been considerable enough to have redeemed me out of the hands of the Spaniards , when a while after I was so unfortunate as to fall into them . My enemies , that never lost any occasion of doing me hurt , would have injustly accused me , that rejecting all dependance on France , I did not enough confide in her to put so considerable Prisoners into her hands : Had I been willing to have done this it was not in my power , because of the necessity of my expectance of the arrival of the French Gallies , there being no possibility of sending him by Land , and through the Popes Territories , and as little of hazarding him on Felucca's , which might easily have been taken by the enemies Gallies or Brigantines , neither could I trust Marriners , who might be corrupted with the temptation of making their fortunes , or according to the bloudy inclination of vulgar Neapolitans , murther him and his Grandchild , when they should be no longer awed by my Presence . All which reasons seriously considered , make it appear there was no more ground for blaming me on this occasion , than on the rest , wherewith on so slender probabilities they sought to do so ill Offices . The Spaniards perceiving so little success in the attempts they had made upon me , the extremity of their affairs caused them to have recourse to all manner of ways to preserve themselves from ruine , and they consulted the Nobility for remedies to so pressing mischiefs : They sent likewise to Cardinal Filomarini for his Counsel , who conferring with Vincenzo Andrea , founded Gennaro , and all of them made this result , that the people having an extraordinary hatred and distrust for the Duke of Arcos , all that had passed being laid at his door , and the authority taken from him , and put into the hands of Don John of Austria , a good effect might be produced : That the consideration of his quality , and of the affection the King his Father had for him , would obtain credit to whatsoever he should promise on his behalf , it being to be judged , he should not be disavowed , and that a young and ambitious Prince , that was so sollicitous a pursuer of honour , would be a religious observer of his Word , and facilitate all things , that he might by any conditions how disadvantageous soever , preserve to Spain a Crown that seemed already lost , the Spaniards hoping that if they could once disarm the people , and put an end to their seditions , they should in such a manner fortifie themselves , that they might in time re-establish their power , and restore all things to their first condition , and observe no more of their promises than such as they liked , especially after the peace with France , towards which their Ministers at Munster used all possible endeavors . Though the execution of this design followed not till some time after , yet its Negotiations and Projects being now set afoot , I thought it not amiss to anticipate the relation a few days . The Nobility entrusted the Prior John Baptista Caraciola a Knight of Malta , Don Diomede ●arafa , Don Joseph de Sangre , and Don Marco Antonio Gennaro , understanding and creditable persons to negotiate all their affairs with Don John , and to represent to him , that he being in no manner blameable for the disorders of the Countrey , nor the tyrannies exercised by the Vice-roy , all the World would with joy see the authority in his hands , and hope to receive all manner of good usage under the Government of a young and liberal Prince , that could not be imagined capable of avarice , nor of oppressing the Countrey to enrich himself . That his person so courteous and agreeable , would win the hearts of all men , as well as his birth cause all manner of respect , and that none would apprehend the resentments of a Father , whilest so dear a son mediated his affairs , and demanded favours would be joyfully granted , to gain him greater affection and authority : and that this being the last remedy for Preservation of Spain , their opinion was it ought to be made use of , so to oblige all to comply with their duty ; That the Duke of Arcos being unfortunate , would be easily made appear guilty ; that he could never regain the reputation he had lost ; That the rcsentment of all that was passed would easily light upon him , that to dispossess him , though by his own consent , would look like a punishment , which would satisfie the people , and calm their rage , which usually ceases , as soon as a subject is held out on whom to divert it , and that they would then without question , give a more favourable ear to Reconciliation , when in stead of punishments , no mention should be made but of Clemency , Pardon , and favorable Usage . One Morning whilest I was at Mass at the Carmelites , a Priest was brought to me , one of Cardinal Filomarini's Domesticks , who had been taken returning from the Spanish Quarters , with several Letters from his Master and others . He told me his Master had sent him about particular business , especially to put an end to some disorders happened amongst religious Persons , and that he came from the Internuncio , to whom he had delivered certain dispatches from Rome . The people was not satisfied with these poor excuses , and beginning to take heat , were so farr transported as with great exclamations to say , they would kill the Cardinal in his Palace , since he betrayed them and held correspondence with their enemies . I read some of the Letters , and judging , that what advantage soever I might receive by letting loose the reins to the peoples fury , and quitting my self of so dangerous an enemy , the consequences might be very bad , and the death of a Cardinal exasperating the Court of Rome , would acquire the Popes indignation , with Censures , Excommunications , and interdictions against the whole Town , which by troubling the scrupulous Consciences of the people of that Countrey would very much alienate their inclinations from us . That our enemies might make use of this , and would rejoyce in the death of a Cardinal , in whom they had no entire confidence , and of whom they made use out of meer necessity . I resolved therefore to secure him from violence , and endeavour absolutely to gain him , by so essential an obligation . Therefore making a sign to the people to hear me , I told them ; You understand , my friends , that the Cardinal our Archbishop ever tenderly loved us , as a true and indulgent Father : that he hath given us testimonies of this upon all occasions , that he ever disapproved the tyrannical proceedings of the Spaniards , who incapable of pardoning him , continually endeavour his destruction , of which they would enjoy the advantage , and make us bear the burthen of the indignation and Resentment of Rome . What hath now happened is no more than one of their usual Artifices , imagining that without consideration we would suffer our selves to be transported to that which would entirely ruine us : let us avoid this snare they have so cunningly and maliciously laid ; I understand the Cardinals inclination for us , which he hath often declared to me , let us love and respect him as we ought , and distrusting the malice of our enemies , do the contrary of all they expect : They would have us destroy him , let us endeavour to preserve him to us in their despite , and discovering to him their enterprises against his life , encrease his hatred for them , and his friendship to us . I will go and inform him of all and you shall see , that I will deal in such a manner with him , as to gain us the friendship of Rome ; let us then retort upon the Spaniards , that odium they pretend to cast upon us . The people having ever had an extraordinary affection and respect for him , I revived it in the hearts of them all , who unanimously cried out , We own him for our Father , and instead of killing him as the enemy would have us , we will love him more . He ever protected us , and never gave us occasion to distrust him , give him this assurance in our name , and that we will revenge him on the horrible perfidiousness of the Spaniards , against whom for his sake we will make war without Quarter , and not put an end to our resentment till we have the life of the last Spaniard that shall remain in the Kingdom . Leaving the people in the humour I had inspired into them , I went to him taking along with me all the Letters , sending him word by a footman that I was coming about an affair of extraordinary importance . I met him as he came from saying Mass , and being seated and the Chamber door shut , that we might not be interrupted nor over heard , told him , My Lord , you may judge whether my friendship be useful to you , since had it failed , you had not been alive at this present . I come from appeasing the people so incensed against you , that if my credit and discourse had not pacified them , they had come tumultuously to kill you , and drag you about the Streets . It is happy for you that the authority is no longer in the hand of a Mazaniello or Gennaro , but in a mans of my condition and inclination , that have all manner of respect for the Papacy , and Veneration for the Purple invests you , with esteem and affection for your person , and that being passionately desirous of your good opinion , will make use of all manner of endeavours to merit it by serving you . This discourse made him tremble , and drew tears from his eyes , and transported partly by fear and partly by gratitude , he was ready to cast himself at my feet . You ought , said I , to concern your self in my preservation , for whilest I live you need fear nothing . I have allayed the storm that threatned you , and I will bring you anon the best of the people to assure you of the general affection and respect of the Town . I cannot but tell you that you were so near ruine , that none but my self could have prevented it so easily and successfully . One that belongs to you was taken bringing you Letters ; for your sake I caused him to be dismissed immediately , but it is just that you give me some light of your Negotiations , and it is unreasonable that I should continue in danger , because I have saved you from it . I very well perceive these Letters treat of something else than affairs of Friers , and this Cloystera● Canting is only to conceal considerable Correspondencies and Negotiations . These words General , Provincial , Prior and Proctor are appliable to more eminent Persons , and it is not the Surplice nor Mysteries of Religion that are here intended ; you ought not to be surprized , but to deal with me more frankly and confidently , because my eyes are too open to be easily lulled asleep in matters of such importance , which concern no less than my honour , liberty , and life . At last we read together all the Letters , of which I demanded the explication . After a long amusing me by inconsiderable justifications , and frivolous excuses , he was forced ( finding I would not be so imposed upon ) to make me a general confession , and acquaint me that the renunciation of the Duke of Arcos , and putting the authority into the hands of Don John was in agitation , and that his sense thereupon being demanded , he had frankly given it . That as Archbishop he thought himself obliged to employ his utmost endeavors to appease the disorders of his Diocese . That the tyranny of the Spaniards , and rage and brutality of the people , had always equally displeased him , that he thought by this means Peace and Quiet might be established , and that casting back the odium of all that was passed upon the Duke of Arcos , and imputing to him the ill conduct of the Spaniards , and the violence of their Government , more credit would be given to the word of a young Prince , authorised by his fathers affection , that would concern himself to make good the Pardons , and maintain the Priviledges he had promised , That the Kingdom of Naples now so near its ruine , would be by him preserved , at what price soever ; that any conditions might be demanded of him , to which he would most joyfully condescend , that he might not lose all by pretending to too much . That I could not blame his proceedings , since I would doubtlessly do the same my self were I in his place ; and for what concerned me , that my conduct had been so obliging and prudent , that his first thoughts had been to provide for my safety , and that it was but just to have a care of the Preservation of a Person , to whom both Town and Countrey owed the Estates of the most considerable , and the honour of all Families , since at the day of my arrival , devastations , plunderings and murthers ceased , I having established greater order and quiet , than the Spaniards could ever do in their highest prosperity . I answered him that this so vindicative Nation would not change its inclinations with the change of a Governour , that Lions , though tame , are still to be apprehended . That we could have no more confidence in Don John of Austria than in the Duke of Arcos : that we very well understood Resolutions were not taken by particular Persons . That nothing was done but by order of the Councils , whose Maximes changed not . That their punishments were nothing the less to be apprehended for being delayed , because they never failed to arrive at last . That I had made the Neapolitans too sensible of these Verities , to suffer themselves to be lulled asleep or surprised , that they could neither enjoy Repose nor Safety as long as one Spaniard was left in the Kingdom , that affection to his Countrey ought to inspire him with the same thoughts , that his services would at last be recompensed with ingratitude , that recourse was had to him out of meer necessity , and that the interest he had amongst some of the people would be imputed to him as a capital crime . That he would one day suffer on this account , never being able to obtain an entire confidence , nor ( the advances he had already made considered ) escape the revenge of an incensed , cruel , and bloudy Nation . That I would gladly advise him to concern himself no more ( as he had hitherto done ) in all their Negotiations , where he could not observe so just a counterpoise but one or the other party being ill satisfied , and jealous of him would equally put him in danger of his life , which I had now saved , but perhaps another time should not be able to effect . That I conjured him no more to expose himself to so great danger , but to sit still in expectation of heavens disposal of all things , it being to no purpose for him to go about to oppose its decrees . He promised to make a good use of my counsel , and never forget the obligation he acknowledged he had to me , but all his life concern himself in my security and advantage ; I told him he might very easily give me a convincing testimony of this , by discovering to me what persons of the Town I might confide in , and whom I was to distrust . I cannot , said he , break the Oath of secrecy I have made , besides that possibly you would not believe what I should tell you . I confess , said I , I have pressed you too farr , and I understand well enough on whom to fix my suspitions , and I earnestly beseech you to comport your self so , that they may never settle on you . He gave me all assurances possible , and I left him , thinking I had done enough , by preventing him ( out of consideration of the hazard he had run ) from maintaining afterwards any suspicious correspondencies , which he a while forbore , if he did not exactly observe all he had promised me . In the afternoon I carried to him some of the principal Citizens , who acquainting him with the danger he had escaped told him what I had done in order to it , and assured him that this accident had augmented the peoples confidence and friendship for him , and redoubled their hate and resentments against the Spaniards . By this he understood how powerfully I could divert mens inclinations by my address and credit . The great want of Provisions amongst the Spaniards made me resolve to cut off all possibility of their receiving any by Land , yet I apprehended lest despair might oblige them to attempt to clear the way of Capua , from whence they might easily pass to Puzzolo , but their way from Puzzolo to Naples was cut off by the Village of Fora Grotta , in my possession , of which I thought they might sometime or other make themselves Masters , if I had not the Tower of Pied de Grotta , and consequently the Suburbs of Chiai , which , of all those of the Town , only held for them . In order to this , the tenth of January , I walked to the Convent of Camaldolis , seated on a hill , from whence I could at my ease consider all that Suburb , and the Tower I designed to cause to be attacqued next Morning . The Prospect of this Convent is one of the pleasantest in the World , but that which best pleased me was that after a diligent observation of the situation and avenues of the Tower of Pied de Grotta , a Pass so necessary for my descent into the Suburb , I perceived the enterprise to be easie , provided it were vigorously attempted . At night I sent for Jacomo Rosso , and commanded him to take three hundered men of his Regiment and attacque it . It is an antient Roman building , adjoyning to a Convent of Friers , and near Virgil's Tomb , where something very remarkable is to be seen ; the Tomb is of white Marble , with a Spherical Arch , on the top of which , time out of mind , a Lawrel hath sprung out of the Marble , without any earth for its preservation ; and the old one withering some years since , nature produced another , as if to eternize the memory of so great a Person by the Prodigy of a Lawrel , whose Branches have in all times been made use of , as well to crown the heads of Poets as Conquerors . The attacque of the Convent and of this Tower were vigorously made and seconded , from eleven in the forenoon till three after Dinner , when the Garrison seeing no appearance of succor , and that the Gate was fired with pitched faggots , yielded to discretion . There marched out ten Spaniards and twenty Neapolitans , commanded by a reformed Captain ; The Spaniards I sent Prisoners to the Vicary , and the Neapolitans took conditions with me . This having facilitated the entrance of the Suburb of Chiai , I commanded Serjeant Major Alexio , ( that had taken the Duke of Tursi Prisoner ) with three or four hundred men drawn out of Vomero , and Lantignano , seconded by the company of Matheo d' Amore chief of la Vinara , which consisted of near upon two hundred good men , to attacque the Convent of S. Leonard , where above sixscore men kept Garrison commanded by Joseph Riva , Paulo Fioretti ( who became afterwards that famous Bandite , that having drawn together seven or eight thousand men , in the year sixteen hundred fifty five , made all the Kingdom of Naples tremble , and gave so great apprehension too to the Spaniards ) and Colonel Onofrio de Scio. The fight was hot , and lasted an hour : fearing the enemy might attempt to relieve it with Felucca's , this Post being of extraordinary importance , and the Sea about it not deep enough for Gallies , I commanded twelve well provided Felucca's to begin a little Sea-fight by beating back such of the enemy as presented themselves , the advantage of which was entirely on our side . I had sent Pione Captain of the Lazares with thirty of his men to carry Fascines , and serve as Pioniers at this little siege , who beginning to fire the Convent on all sides , the besieged having no hope of relief , nor able to defend themselves any longer , were forced to yield to discretion : The Souldiers I divided amongst my Troops , and the Officers tarried with me till I might have Imployments for them . By the taking this considerable Post , standing on the Sea-side , and whose situation makes it naturally strong , and easie to be defended , I became Master of all the Suburb of Chiay , & the Spaniards so streight'ned , that they had no more communication by land with the rest of the Kingdom . My men encouraged by this good success advanced to the very Gate of Chiay , where finding a weak Guard they charged it so smartly , that they beat the men back and entered pell mell amongst them . They were in a condition to have pursued their Victory to the middle of the enemies Quarters , if the Baron of Batteville had not come in with a considerable body of Spanish foot , and reformed Officers . A skirmish began which lasted three quarters of an hour , the advantage inclining sometimes to one side sometimes to the other : but at last my men were fain to give way to the greater number , and retreat to the Convent of S. Leonard , and the Palace of Don Pedro de Toledo , which we kept to the last . This was one of the remarkablest and best fought actions that happened in Naples during all the Revolutions . The next day I visited these two Posts and walked in the Garden of the Prince of Bisignano , one of the most pleasant of Italy , by reason of its abundance of Orange-trees , very much satisfied in the acquisition of this Suburb , as well by reason of its so greatly incommoding the enemy , as of its fair and delicious Walks . The Garrison I left there began a chaffering with the enemy , which the advantage I made by it obliged me to allow , which lasted till the Baron of Batteville discovering it , broke it off , by causing two or three of his Souldiers to be hanged . It was an exchange of Turnips and other roots for Powder the Spaniards in their extremity of misery , for this small refreshment , giving us all that was delivered to them for guarding their Post . About this time a Physitian proposed to me an enterprise upon Pitzo Falcone , which I esteem more than the Castles , it being seated on an eminence , perpendicular almost on every side ; it commands the new Castle , and Castello del Ovo , and with its Canon flanks all the Vice-roys Palace . This I looked on as a very handsom design , but having well examined it found the execution so dangerous and difficult , that I thought not fit to attempt it . In the mean time the Prince of Cellamare , Achilles Minutalo , and Caesar Blanco , the first Decon , and the two others members of the Collateral Counsel , sent to me for saveguards for preserving such houses as they had in the Spanish Quarters , foreseeing that I should quickly be master of them , since they could no longer defend nor continue in them , being unprovided of Victual , and their Souldiers become so feeble by the misery endured , that they hardly had strength to perform any duty ; I was well pleased at this news , learning by it the extremity to which I had reduced them , and my joy was augmented when two days after the same Prince of Cellamare a Genovese , very much addicted to his interests , fearing he had ill employed his Money in buying the charge of Post-master General of the Kingdom , the revenue whereof is very great , sent to desire of me the Confirmation of it ; of which I gave him hope , provided I might be informed by him and his two friends of all that passed in the Collateral Council . And indeed after this I had punctual advertisement of what was done there either by them or other secret correspondencies I had negotiated . The Nobilities Army being in a manner all dispersed , and the few Gentlemen that continued together in Capua unable to suffer the command of Vincenzo Tuttavilla , made continual complaints , having a very great aversion for him . The Vice-roy therefore and Collateral Council resolved to dismiss him , and leave the Nobility the choice of such a General as should be pleasing to them , who by his interest might hinder the falling off of the rest , and cause to return to him a good part of such as had retired to their houses . They all concurred to obey Don Lewis Poderico , whose Prudence and Valour had acquired him a general esteem . This choice was approved by all men , and recruited the body of their Troops before almost reduced to nothing , and that in horse and foot could make but fifteen hundred men . In fifteen days time they made it up three thousand , and the Spaniards giving them order to cause Corn to be sent from Capua , they refused to obey it , that they might not disfurnish themselves of the little that remained , scarcely sufficient to make their troops subsist ; this obliged the Spaniards to send to them the Baron of Goeslan with the Burgundian horse , they having no more Provender nor Forage , and desirous to discharge themselves of so many mouths , being reduced to the last extremity . Being very solicitous to make advantage of all conjunctures , I negotiated an intelligence with a Serjeant and three Spanish Souldiers , to deliver me the Post of Donna Aluina . An agreement was made for five hundred Crowns , of which I payed them two by advance . The day that this enterprise should have been put in execution , the Serjeant either repenting of his treason against his Nation , or desirous to keep to himself all the Money he was to share with his Companions , went to the Baron of Batteville , and discovered all , after assurance of indemnity , and to inherit the Spoils of his Camrades . The day the Post was to be delivered , the Baron came thither , having caused the Traitors to be hanged , and substituted reformado Officers in their places , who spoke with one I had sent to discover , whether it was easie to execute that which had been contrived . They shewed him the weakness of the Guard , which Batteville had caused to draw off , standing behind undiscovered with two hundred reformado's . I distrusted the facility that appeared in the business , and the negligence of the Guard on so considerable a Post ; yet I caused the Troops to march at the hour appointed , and the disguised Souldiers having themselves begun to slight their works , I caused them to be narrowly observed by him that had treated with the former in my behalf , who brought me word that these were new faces , whereupon I ordered them at our arrival to be fired on , that their deceiving me might be punished by their deaths . Batteville running to the alarm was received by my men with a great Volley , and perceiving by their not advancing that he was discovered , made it his onely business quickly to make up his breast-work , a skirmish following for about half an hour of little loss or advantage to either side . A lay brother of the Convent of Sancta Maria la Nova , one of the most considerable of the enemies Posts , came to propose to me a design of surprising it by introducing Souldiers through the Formal : this is a certain Aqueduct which passes under all the Streets of the Town , carrying Water to the Houses and Convents . I sent a Person of Trust to discover whether this were feasible , where he was shewed a place would receive two hundred men , and the Spanish Court of Guard , so weakned by hunger , and tired by continual duty that they could hardly support themselves . As misfortune would have it , an old Frier that could not sleep , having by chance seen this young Brother bring a stranger into the Conduit of the Cloyster , gave notice of it to Don Alvaro de la Torre , Lieutenant of the Camp-master General , who having caused him to be secured , by force of torment made him confess all he had negotiated ; Not coming to me next Morning , nor hearing any thing from him in three dayes , I guessed my business was discovered , and endeavouring to get information of it , learned that they had put him to death , and that I had failed in one of the handsomest and most important Negotiations that had been managed in Naples . I resolved to give alarms on all sides three or four times anight , to tire out the Spaniards , whom I knew to be very much enfeeblished by fatigue and want , which reduced them so low that they could no longer handle their arms , nor take alarms . By this means I hoped one day to surprise them , by advantage of the negligence to which I had accustomed them . But seeing nothing at present could be done in the Town , I resolved to attempt something abroad , and commanded Jacomo Rosso to go to Puzzoli , the inhabitants having let me understand the Garrison was weak , and that being seconded , though but slightly , they could cut all its throats , and let us into the Town , which would give me a facility to attacque the Castle of Baiae , of highest importance , by excluding the Spanish fleet from that Haven , that of Naples being so open that ships cannot ride there in ill weather . He marched with three thousand men , and the Townsmen beginning a Skirmish with their Garrison , the Marquis of Fuscalda , entered in his fight with considerable Supplies , which obliged my men to retreat after a light Skirmish . Perceiving enterprises of warre not to succeed very happily with me , deferring them , I had recourse to address and negotiations , and caused the Governour of Baiae , an old and covetous Spaniard to be sounded , who sensible of the ill condition of the affaires of his Nation , hearkened to my offers , and after many Messages to and fro , in which I spent fifteen days , agreed to deliver me the place for twelve hundred Pistols ; At the same time I treated to possess my self of the Town and Castle of Gaeta , ( where Monsieur de Fontenay had been tampering before ) for a hundred thousand Livers . Wanting Money for two so important enterprises , I gave him advice of it , that he might have these two summes in a readiness . But believing his own intrigues better than mine , he returned no answer , and these gre● and probable expectations vanished . In the mean time the taking in of the most considerable places of the Land of Lavoro , and Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical Dominion , opened us a way to Rome , and made it so free , that the Messenger passed twice , and amongst others brought me the Knight des Essars , the Baron of Causans , the Sieurs de Beauchamp , de la Breche , formerly Captain of Horse in the service of Pope Vrbain , de Miniere , de Graville , the Baron de Rouzou , the Marquis de Chabans , the Sieurs de Canherou , du Fargis , du Chalar , with seven or eight other Officers and their Servants . This liberty lasted not long , Papone without drawing his Troops together imprudently engaging Don Baltazar de Capua , Prince of the Roman Rock , who beat him , and afterwards took again all the Places he had possessed himself of , except Fondi , and the Tower of Sperlonga , whilest he was imployed in rallying his broken Troops , and composing a new body of such as had not been in the fight . The End of the Third Book . The fourth BOOK . THe Spanish Ministers at Rome , and Cardinals of that Faction , having been consulted about displacing the Duke of Arcos , and settling the Authority on Don John , looking upon it as the only means of establishing their affairs , and advising that such an expedient might not be neglected , it began to be very seriously endeavoured , and a few dayes after the Vice-Royalty was resigned , and Don John took possession of it , with the general applause of the Spaniards , and all of their Party ; the other sacrificing himself to interest of State , and resolving to take upon him the publick hatred ( that his King and Master might draw advantage from it ) made all ready for his departure , which happened on the six and twentieth of January ; the Castles , Ships , and Gallies giving him the honour of a farewel by Peals of Artillerie , and Vollies of Musketiers , which lasted all day : the People no less solemnizing it by reproaches and imprecations against him . The next day Don John having received the usual Complements of the Statesmen , Nobility , Soldiers , and People that were for him , made a stately Cavalcade , accompanied by all those that could get horses to follow him ; and shewing himself in all the Quarters , visited the Castles and Posts , of which we had notice by Acclamations , Vollies , and Fire-works , that continued all Night . He afterwards caused a Manifest to be published , imputing all effects of the ill Government to the pride and avarice of the Duke of Arcos , promising a general Pardon to the People , with the preservation of their Priviledges , and not only the Confirmation of such Capitulations as had been made with them , but an augmentation to their advantage , for which he offered himself to be security , omitting nothing that might unsettle their resolutions . He writ also to Cardinal Filomarini , the Elect of the People , Vincenzo Andrea , and many other of the most powerful of the Town , the greatest part of whom brought me their Letters unbroken open ; but Gennaro saying nothing of his , he whom he had intrusted with reading it to him , immediately gave me account of it , of which for some dayes I took no notice , to see what he would do ; till wearied by his silence , one morning when he came to me , telling him I wondered he made a secret of so important a Dispatch as he had received , he went immediately and fetched it , saying he had forgot to bring it sooner , though his intention was to have done so ; I accepted this bad excuse , but afterwards observed him very narrowly , as one that held secret Correspondencies with the Enemy . Two dayes after a Gentleman , that was a relation of Cardinal Filomarini , who ( though of the Spanish Faction ) was my particular friend , never concerning himself in any thing that was contrary to me , and that had so much kindness for me , that he had given me very considerable intelligence of designs against my life , which I alwayes found to be true ; coming to visit me , told me , that if I would allow him liberty of speech , he would acquaint me with something of very great concernment . I heard him , and he represented , that having considered how I was abandoned , he looked on me as lost ; that the People hearkened after an accommodation , if which must be , it was best to do it my self ; for if it should be concluded without my privity , the first condition would be my death , since it could not be done securely whilest I was alive ; but that if I pleased , I might be the Mediator and Moderator of it , and find my advantages in it : that if what had been already proposed came short of my ambition , besides the investiture of the Dutchy of Modena , which should be given me by the Emperour , Spain would furnish me with Forces sufficient to put me in possession of it . He told me I might have the soveraignty of the two Calabria's if I pleased , all the strong places of which should be put into my hands , and that I should have for security the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals , and such of the Princes of Italy as I would make choice of . I made a faint refusal , seeming to be obliged by his good inclination ; supposing by such a dissimulation easily to discover all designs that were in the Town , and all persons inclined to an accommodation . The Peoples Elect , two dayes after came to acquaint me that the Town began again to want provisions ; that the People was weary to have continued so long in Arms without making any advantage ; that the succors of France being slow and incertain , and its Fleet likely enough to do no more at its second arrival than formerly , it was to be apprehended , that France was glad of the extremity they were reduced to , that so despair might oblige them to cast themselves into her arms ; to which that Kingdom would never consent : more disliking the French than Spanish Government . That he thought it best to hearken to the Proposals of Don John of Austria , who , he was assured , would be more willing to treat with me than any else , and that it would be more safe for him to do so , because otherwise my credit might interrupt all he should undertake . That the People freely put all their Concernments into my hands , because they could never distrust my Conduct ; that I might obtain good effects by a personal Conference , of which though I failed , the common hatred for Spain , which every day became cooler , would be rekindled by it : And that in such a Treaty ( besides the honour to have usefully served the Kingdom of Naples , by freeing it from utter destruction ) I should find for my self establishments capable of satisfying my ambition . That to this purpose a Truce of three dayes was to be made , and if I consented to a Conference with Don John of Austria , it would be accepted , he being very passionately desirous of it ; and that I being the more able and of greater experience , the advantages of such an interview would be certainly on my side . As this Discourse ended , Gennaro came in and proposed a Truce and Conference , by which I discovered the bottom of their thoughts and their secret Correspondences , and in my heart swore the death of them both ; but I concealed it , thinking it too hazardous openly to attempt their punishment , and answered them , that I attributed their discourse , more to their zeal for their Countrey , than their friendship for the Spaniards , whose humor ( as arrogant in prosperity as submissive in misfortune ) I perceived they understood not . That their promises ought not to be depended upon , nor we to be lulled asleep with their fair words : That we could not forget , how after a condescention to advantageous Capitulations , their Fleet arriving and they recruited , instead of the Ratification they had given cause to expect , by so many solemn Oaths , they attempted to burn and sack the Town , and put all its inhabitants to the Sword ; that their inclinations were not any other wayes moderated than by the extremity to which they were reduced , and that coming short of power to oppose their destruction , that was so near at hand , and so inevitable , they had recourse to Artifice . That we could not trust them : That they breathed nothing but revenge , though their Cruelty disguised it self under the appearances of Clemency and Moderation . That their two Persons would be made the first Victims to their Resentments : That for my own part I resolved most religiously to observe what I had promised , either to die with my sword in my hand , or drive them out of the Kingdom , and procure it that liberty of which it had given me the Title of Defender : I therefore exhorted them to follow me in so just a design , which would prove more easie than they could imagine . That I was clear-sighted enough to assure them of this , and would never willingly suffer the People to be imposed upon ; that I would unseel their Eyes , to give them a clear Prospect of what they were to fear , and what to do for their security and quiet ; and that I declared to them , that I would look upon all such as afterwards hearkened to any Proposal of the Enemy ( all whose offers ought to be distrusted ) as Enemies of their Countrey , and that I would persecute to the uttermost , and inflict Capital Punishment on any that for the future should make such discourses to me as they had done . That I pardoned the indiscretion of their zeal , that had so grosly abused them ; but in case they resolved to continue my friends , they were to comport themselves more prudently , and have more fidelity and affection for the good of their Countrey . That I would advertise the People of all that had passed , but with so much caution , they should need to fear nothing , nor be suspected of Treason and Correspondence . They gave me thanks , acknowledging I was more discerning than they , and that nothing was more just or true than what I had told them ; and that convinced by my reasons , they heartily detested the malice of the Spaniards , whose destruction they would for the future , pursue with hazard of their lives , and be ever ready to shed their blood for the Publick and defence of their Liberty . As soon as they were gone away I sent for the Chiefs of the People , and gave them an account of this Conference . They seemed as much to approve my Conduct , as to be dissatisfied with that of Gennaro and the Peoples Elect : Vincenso Andrea more crafty and more close , appeared not at all in these matters ; but I held him not therefore to be the less dangerous . I gave charge to all those Chiefs ( every one in his Quarter ) to inform the People of what I desired they should know ; to observe carefully all the motions and actions of those that had given us so just cause of suspicion , and emploied such as I most confided in , attentively to watch and give me advertisement of all designs of the Enemy , who ( as I conceived ) would ere long set on foot some enterprise . I caused a vigilant Eye to be held on all that came from them by our Posts to return into the Town . One morning I had notice ( by means of my intelligence amongst the Spaniards ) that little Scutcheons of their Arms were to be distributed to all such as were affected to their interests , that they might know one another , and joyning , fall upon our rear , in two or three attaques they intended to make , for facilitating their entring the Town , and revenging at their pleasure the sedition and disobedience of the People . One morning at day-break , a Gardiner was taken about the Gate of Medina , coming from their Quarter with a great Firre-Box under his Arm , which having caused to be opened , I found it full of little Scutcheons of the Arms of Spain , about the bigness of the Palm of a Hand , and questioning him what they meant , he told me he knew nothing . But perceiving him very much astonished , I guessed the matter , and that they must necessarily be Tokens , by which those of the Spanish Party might know one another ; as Straw had in like manner been made use of , on the day of the disorder and burning the Town-House of Paris . I sent him to the Vicary , and ordered the Auditor General to go presently thither and put him on the Rack . He confessed what I had suspected , and accused a Priest and two others of distributing the like Scutcheons . I caused the Priest to be secured , the other two going away to the Enemy , and a great number of the like implements being found in their Houses . They were of that sort of men that being unmarried , wear little Cassocks , and have their Heads shaved , to exempt them from subjection to the Ordinary Justice , and be liable to that alone of the Nuncio ; where their wicked practices find great impunities , Ecclesiastical Justice being less severe than the Secular . The Priest , under torment , confessed the same thing the other had done , and this being an affair of very great consequence , I resolved to have it examined and determined in my presence ; and to this purpose sending for the Auditor General and three of the ablest Advocates in the Town , in whom I had confidence , caused the two prisoners to be brought me in Sedans , they not being able to go by reason of the torments they had suffered . I examined them my self , and they confessed they had already distributed a great many of these Scutcheons , and that more would yet be brought . That Twenty thousand men would wear them in their Hats or on their Brests , and that on the day appointed at three in the morning , the Spaniards intending to attaque three or four of our most important Posts , all of their party should with such Badges come in to the Allarme , and charge our men in the rear ; by which means they hoped to enter and possess themselves of the Town . I demanded who were the Heads of such as were thus to be employed ? and they answered , that knowing they were to die , they would not discover the particulars of the enterprise , that they might not cause its failing , since all they could say would not save their lives ; and that by the success of the design they hoped to be revenged , and serve their King : on which account they would die joyfully . I sent them back to Prison , and after Consultation of what was to be done , they were condemned to die ; but that first of all the Auditor General should endeavour by force of Torments , to get greater light of so dangerous a Conspiracy ; and that they should be racked ( according to the usual Saying of that Countrey ) tanquam Cadaver ; and even to the point of dying under the Torture . They were almost torn in pieces , yet would confess no more than what they had done at first , and the next morning were hanged in the Market-place , with some of the Scutcheons about their Necks . At the Gallows they began to preach to the People their return to the obedience of Spain , which hastened their execution . In the mean time , their Constancy ( not without reason ) much disquieting me , I caused exact searches to be made in all suspected Houses , and in the greatest part of the Convents , but no more Scutcheons were found , nor any body that would carry the Arms of Spain . This had like to have caused great disorders , and they that sought occasions of plundering , spread reports that Arms were concealed in many places ; that under pretence of searching Houses they might rob them . Gennaro acquainted me that in the Convent of the Jacobins of St. Mary de la Sanita men lay concealed in Cellars wiih a great many Arms , to furnish the Black Cloaks of the Virgins Suburbs , and that search ought to be made . The People was disturbed at this news , and Gennaro offered himself ( accompanied by the rabble ) to make the Visit . I instantly understood his meaning , and the danger , least the animosities between the Black-Cloaks and Lazares should again bring upon us the same inconveniences , which I once before found so much trouble to remedy . I went therefore my self after dinner , forbidding on pain of death any to go before , or follow me , such as I made choice of excepted . I commanded Matheo D' Amore with his Company to possess himself of the Gate of St. Gennaro , and to suffer none of what quality soever , to go into the Suburb . After Dinner I took Horse followed by my Guards , and commanded Pepe Palombe , Carlo Longobardo , Onoffrio Pissacani , Cicio Battimiello , and Peppo Ricco , all Persons of Credit amongst the People , and in whom I confided , to accompany me ; and as I passed by St. Gennaro's Gate I took with me Matheo D' Amore , and coming to the Convent of Santa Maria de la Sanita , having made my Guards secure the Gate , I went in and told the Father Prior and the Provincial ( who was at that time there to visit ) the intelligence Gennaro had given me , and the intention I had discovered in a great many , under such a pretence to plunder their Convent , which had obliged me to come in person to prevent any disorder ; but that they might be free for the future from the like accusations , which I looked upon as false and malicious , it was necessary that the Father Prior should set open all places of the Convent ( even to the Granaries and Cellars and other more private ) to the above-named persons , whom I had brought along to that purpose , and whom I would cause to be accompanied by the Captain of my Guards , to hinder any thing of insolence . All the Keys were brought , and a general search being made , nothing suspicious was found , nor so much as one Fire-arms . I returned very well satisfied , and commanded those that had made the search , to give the People account of what they had seen ; and swore in their presence , that if for the future any false informations were brought me , I would cause such to be severely punished , as could not justifie their reports , without which we should be continually in an extraordinary confusion . At my return home , having passed part of the Evening in my usual emploiments , Grassulla de Roza Head-Jaylor , came to acquaint me that he had discovered a great Conspiracy , and secured such as were concerned in it , to the number of thirty , by carrying them prisoners to the Vicary . I pardon , said I , on account of the indiscretion of your zeal , the action you have done ; but if you ever hereafter secure any without my Order , your life shall answer it . He replied , he thought the business of great importance , and doubted the parties accused might have escaped , if he had delay'd to secure them ; that he would be wiser another time , and never afterwards commit the like , since it was displeasing to me ; but that nothing could be more certain than this Conspiracy : and after nomination of all the prisoners , he told me he had brought the informer with him . I considered the Names , and having observed amongst them those of the two persons ( which accepting indempnity ) had discovered to me the enterprise of Tonno Basso against my life ; I supposed his Confederates whose lives I had spared , and who still remained prisoners in the Vicary , might have a great hand in this , and that the intelligence given me was an effect of their revenge , and perhaps of their money . I sent for the Informer , and considering him seriously , observed something in his countenance that gave me a very bad opinion of him ; I therefore commanded him to tell me the truth , without disguising any thing , telling him I suspected his accusation to be false , and that he was corrupted with money , and that I had sufficient proofs of it ; that he should have a care , for he was never in greater danger of his life ; that in case he could make good his report , he should be very well rewarded ; and those he accused ( though I took them to be honester men than himself ) severely punished ; but on the other side if there were falsity and malice in the case , I would cause him immediately to be hanged . That he should consider well whilest his life was yet in his hands ; for if he told me not the truth before he went away , all the World should not save him . I perceived he was surprised , and pressing him home , he cast himself at my feet , and begging his life , promised to discover all he had done . He then declared that a Notary called Calderino , prisoner in the Vicary , as one of the Confederates in the attempt Tonno Basso would have made on my life , and another prisoner convicted of the same Crime , had given him a hundred Crowns to accuse all those whom Grassullo de Roza had imprisoned ; supposing that ( as it had been in the time of Mazaniello and Gennaro ) to accuse them would be enough to cause their deaths without any farther enquiry . I caused Paper and Ink to be brought him , and commanded him to write and subscribe all that he had told me , and let him know , that if he would enjoy the benefit of the Pardon I had granted him , he must justifie ( without wavering or going back ) to the faces of those that had promised him money , all that they had negotiated with him . I returned him to Prison , and commanded the Auditor General to bring the two persons he had accused face to face with him , and that his Testimony might be more valid , to put him on the Rack , yet without winding it up or causing him to suffer any torment . Calderino and his Companion had nothing to alledge , and fear of Torture making them confess their Crime , and subscribe the Depositions of it , they confirmed all on the Rack , which they afterwards suffered : of which as soon as the Auditor General had given me account , I sent to free the Prisoners , not thinking it just , that persons , of whose innocence I was assured , should lodge in the Jail . The two that were guilty , were condemned to die , and hanged the next day before the Gate of the Vicary , every one with this Inscription on his Breast , False Witnesses and Disturbers of the Publick Quiet . This speedy Justice drew on my Head a thousand Benedictions , prevented false accusations for the future , and revenge and envy from exposing the lives of the innocent to danger , as they had done before the Sovereign Authority came into my hands . The day after another Execution was made , which out of respect to Formalities I could not prevent , though looking on it as unjust , I suffered it unwillingly , and have ever had a remorse on occasion of it . It was the death of a wretch that accused Colonel Melonne and Pepe Palombe of Correspondence with the Enemy , which I ever suspected and at last discovered , but too late ; I put him into the hands of Iustice ; and failing to prove what he had declared , he was hanged . The Enemies Fleet disfurnished of Mariners , wanting carining , and supplies of Provisions , Pimienta its Admiral represented that these things could not be made good at Naples , and that it must of necessity set sail for Spain . On this occasion a great Council was assembled , which found the inconveniences very great what resolution so ever should be taken ; because that by a stay they should remain altogether unprovided , and their ships , become heavy by their foulness , unserviceable ; and on the other side , by going away , they should be reduced to the greatest extremities ; wanting where withal to keep the sea open from whence they received all their subsistence , and part of their Gallies being gone with the Duke of Arcos , no Naval Forces would remain with them . The Baron of Batteville was of Opinion that the Fleet should Winter at Messina , but Pimienta still insisted for its return to Spain ; it being impossible , in a short time , in any other place to supply and repair it . His Opinion prevailed , and Don John consenting to its departure , the Gallions set sail with a very fair wind in the beginning of February . The destruction of the Spaniards could not be more certain nor more near , since deprived of all communication by land with the rest of the Kingdom , and the arrival only of twelve French ships cutting them off from sea , they were driven to have thoughts of abandoning all , which was thrice resolved in their Council , and that they should capitulate with me , that when they had forsaken the Castles , they might retreat to Gaeta and other maritime places , to attend succors from Spain , and the return of their Fleet in the Spring ; which at the time of their re-taking the Town they were also resolved to execute , if the purchase of one of our Posts had not succeeded , or if they had been beaten off at their entrance : they pressed therefore all of their party to make all possible attempts , which gave me a great deal of trouble and care . In the mean time the Nobility to preserve themselves from being involved in their ruin , protested , that being intirely wasted by carrying on a War at their own Charge , as they a long time had done , they could no longer continue the expence , but must necessarily take some resolution , and enter into a nearer Correspondence with me . The Spaniards sensible of the justice of their pretence , desired their patience till the end of March , by which time the Fleet was to return ; and the Nobility in testimony of their fidelity to the utmost extremity , promised to hold firm all the Moneth of April , but on the first of May , necessity dispensing with the Oath they had taken to serve and obey them , they must do what should appear necessary for their preservation ; I was advertised of this , and that precisely on that day they would declare in favour of me , or sooner , if leaving the Town I would march into Apulia and head them ; or in case the French Fleet returned , or I made my self Master of the Castles ; so that there was an extream impatience on all hands of the success of affairs , and on which side Fate and Fortune would declare . I earnestly pressed the return of the French Fleet , and the journey of my Brother the Knight of Maltha , that I might leave him to command in Naples , and go my self into the Field , to joyn Forces with the Nobility , and returning from thence make the last attempt towards the Enemies destruction . Gennaro Anneze all this while holding secret Correspondences with Don John of Austria , almost every night sent to him , of which I had punctual notice by those I had gained about him ; who having read all Letters he received , gave me account of them : being certain , as I was , to discover all his intrigues , I dissembled with him , waiting a convenient time to ruin him , when I should see him at the point of executing some Design . His Negotiations never arrived at any Conclusion , become sensible of the sweetness of power , and his ambition so elevated him , that the first Point of his Capitulation ever was , to continue Head of the People , to have Fifty thousand Crowns Revenue , with the Title of a Dutchy or Principality , and to be the next Person to the Vice-Roy , to have Guards and be attended by them , to secure him from his enemies , and preserve his life with his authority . The Spaniards discerning he had not credit enough to put the Town into their hands , and reduce the People to their obedience , went on slowly with him , amusing him by great expectations , that he might on some occasion be useful to them , principally for an attempt upon my life ; in order to which nothing was spared , supposing that while I lived I would cross all their Designs , and that after my death all would be easie ; their safety or ruin depending on my fall or preservation . I was most sensibly afflicted , to learn by the Letters he received from France and the Kings Ministers at Rome , that they looked upon him as so faithfully addicted to the Interests of France , that by his means only they expected all the advantages they pretended by the sedition of Naples ; which he sought to perswade that I oppos'd by my particular ambition , and that my endeavors tended only to my own establishment and exaltation ; so great Credit was given to all his fabulous relations , that the truth of mine was distrusted . The Ministers at Rome perswaded themselves that my jealousie of him , which was so justly grounded , arose only from my Opinion of his near Dependance on France , and that by it he prevented my being supplied . This prepossession caused all ill offices imaginable to be rendered me at Court , where I passed for a person that affected independance ; that slighted all that contributed not towards making my fortune , and that endeavored to drive away the Spaniards on no other account than to raise my self to their Throne . His power was not apprehended so much as mine , because they thought he might more easily be dealt with , his low birth and little wit making him seem incapable of dissimulation , malice , or ambition . Vincenzo Andrea , much abler than he , ever obliged him to cause me to be suspected , so to prevent my supplies , and compel the People by seeing themselves abandoned ) to submit to their former bondage . He boasted the confidence France had in him , and its distru● of me , and by this Artifice every day endeavored to raise new disturbances and conspiracies against my life . Many dispatches from Rome , which accidentally fell into my hands , discovered these intrigues to me , and to my sorrow made me ●ow that Monsieur de Fontena , believing he served the Crown , acted to advantage of the Spaniards , without perceiving it , and was innocently obliged ( by his design to do me prejudice ) to betray its interests . He thought himself better informed in Rome than I that had so near a prospect of these affairs , that laboured in them continually , and was exposed to all imaginable dangers , without any thanks for my endeavors and all the perils I every hour underwent . He boasted his Negotiations , which ruined all , and attributing to the Peoples animosities and aversion for their antient Tyrants ( though these languished and were expressed only by injurious words ) all our successes , looking upon me as a happy Fantosme , that contributed nothing but my presence to my good fortune , and did no more than what any body else in my place might have done ; whilest Gennaro Anneze though so great a Traitor , passed for a faithful and good Frenchman , and I , whose respect , passion , and fidelity , were no wayes to be shaken , for a betrayer and enemy of my Countrey . After my coming from Prison , I was told by the deceased Cardinal Mazarin , that the Court had been either ill or not at all informed of what passed at Naples , but that above all he was surprised at their blindness in what concerned Gennaro ; when by irreproachable Witnesses I proved his perfidiousness . I brought him from Spain the Baron of Batteville's Memorial printed in Madrid after my imprisonment , in which ( pretending recompence of his services from the Catholick King ) he alledged as most important , his secret Negotiations with Gennaro before my arrival at Naples , and all the while I continued there ; particularising several advices of what he had managed and undertaken against me for the service of Spain : and then Cardinal Mazarin blamed me that whilest it was in my power I had not as well punished him as the Abbot Basqui , against which I had nothing to pretend for my self but my respect to France , which would have made an ill construction of my intentions , and accused me to have sacrificed her Creatures to my Interests ; and from thence have taken occasion to have abandoned me . I thought I owed this Digression to my honour , to disabuse the World of all the false reports that have been spread abroad concerning me . But returning to my Narration , I must discover a dangerous snare laid for me , from which I freed my self by immediate presence of mind , and an address very extraordinary . Gennaro , by advice of Vincenzo Andrea , having raised a Tumult on pretence of the kindness I had for the Nobility , sent fourteen or fifteen hundred men , which drew up in Battalia in the Piazza that was before my Pallace , which fifty or sixty of the most factions entered , accompanied by a Franciscan Lay Brother , who demanded to speak with me , about Nine or Ten a Clock at Night . I gave him Audience , and he began to expatiate on the Nobilities ill usage of the People , of whom many had suffered much in Apulia and other Provinces ; that all of them ought to be made a sacrifice to their resentments , especially the Prince of Montesarchio and the Prince of Troya his Brother , for whom he thought I had particular consideration ; finding his discourse to be very seditious , and tending only to incite the rabble against me , I led him to the far end of my Chamber , that none might over-hear-us . I endeavored to convince him by reason , representing that if I did not separate the Nobility from the Spaniards ( which could not be done but by Caresses and all manner of good usage ) the strength of their union , would be so considerable , we should not be able to stand against it . This dangerous Frier raising his voice , in a very insolent tone told me , that my kindness for the Nobility was very well understood , who being much dearer to me than the People , I intended to offer up to their animosities , as I had already sacrificed Michael de Santis to the revenge of Don Caraffa's Kindred ; and that since I would not send an Order to Sabbato Pastore to cut the throats of the Prince of Montesarchio and his Brother ( which he might easily do ) and to other Bandites to massacre all the Gentlemen they could meet with in the Kingdom , I declared my partiality for them , and consequently my self to be the most dangerous enemy of the People ; because I abused the Authority they had given me for the others destruction . I answered him , That such a violence could not be without much danger , but that I assured him I would punish all the insolent , and such as tyranized or oppressed those of our Party . He grew hotter , and putting his hand in his Pocket to take out some Letter he had received , I perceived that all that were in my Chamber were moved , and near a Tumult , and looking on it as a Plot to kill me , and that nothing but a pretence was wanting , with my left hand , I seised that of his that was in his Pocket , and taking him by the throat with my right , cried out , Ah Traytor do you attempt upon my life , Guards ▪ Guards ! Austin de Lieto advancing , I put him into his hands , and bid him search him , telling him he had a Knife in his Pocket , which he was drawing to thrust into my Belly . The Captain of my Guards causing him to be searched in my with-drawing Room , a very great Knife in a Sheath , with a round Handle and a little Guard like a Dagger , was found about him ; which being publickly shewn , they that were present , would have immediately thrown him out at the Window : but I told them it was of concernment to have him examined and brought to his Trial , to know who had engaged him to so desperate an attempt ; and calling for Pen and Paper , writ to Cardinal Filomarini , That unwilling to enroach upon the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , I sent a Frier to him that would have stabbed me ; that I besought him to cast him into a Dungeon , suffer him to speak with no body , and care to be taken that he might not escape ; to the end that so black an attempt might not pass unpunished , and that his Confederates might be discovered : that I hoped this from his goodness , which my respect for the Church might very well pretend to . Cardinal Filomarini exactly performed what I desired of him , it being the least he could do on account of the so late Obligation he had to me , for saving him from fury of the People ; the consideration of the danger he thought I had avoided , augmenting his affection and tenderness for me . My address gave sorrow and confusion to those that had sworn my destruction , and so well laid their designs , that they thought it impossible for me to escape them . In the mean time all Gennaro's Contrivances tending to my ruin , mine were the same in his regard , and Augustino Mollo , who ever served me well , though many suspected the contrary , having debauched the Captain of his Guards , brought him to assure me he would do all I should ordain him , give me punctual advertisement of all his Proceedings , and all theirs that negotiated with him ; he proffered to poison him when I pleased , if I would provide him wherewithal to do it ; but would not willingly undertake to ponyard him , because that was to declare himself too openly , and not handsome for a Captain of his Guard : but I would not undertake it in such a manner that I might appear the Author of it , least it should acquire me the indignation of France ; who believing him faithful to her , would rather attribute his death to my particular ambition ( he being the main obstacle in my way ) than to the just punishment of his disloyalty . Next morning going to Mass at the Carmelites , I gave Order to the Knight de Fourbin , wi●h thirty Horsemen of my Company of Light-Horse , which he commanded , that as soon as I came out of the Church and took Horse , as Gennaro accompanied me to the Gate ( he no longer daring to go out of the Carmelites Tower , apprehending such a death , as the remorse of his Conscience caused him to judge he had merited ) with his men to thrust him out of the Church , where Mattheo d' Amore , Carlo Longobardo , and Pepe Riccio , would be ready to cut off his Head , and the noise obliging me to return , tell me , that they had punished his Treason agrinst the People , and the Correspondencies he held with Don John of Austria ; that this should be justified by the Letters would be found in his Lodging , the Captain of his Guards having discovered to me the place where he had locked them up . This Plot so well laid , had not failed of success , but for the disloyalty of a Frenchman called the Baron of Rouvrou , who advertised him to have a care of himself , become jealous of some passings to and fro that he had observed ; and because some that were of the Plot whispered It will not be impertinent to give here the Character of this man , that what he did may be understood to be the effect of a black malice and not of imprudence . He was a Gentleman of Normandy , of as great wit as little judgement , very extravagant , naturally as great a Cheat as Gamester , and that would not want money , by what means soever he came by it , his Father not furnishing him to his mind ; he had neither Honour nor Conscience , yet was couragious and resolute . At the Siege of Aire he had been a Captain in the Regiment of the late Cardinal of Richlieu , where after having lost all his Equipage at Dice , he played away his Company ; and apprehending the resentments of the Marshal of Meillerai , coming in the night to visit his Guard , which was on an advanced Post , he went over to the Enemy and rendred himself : where giving out that his affection for me had obliged him to seek me , and follow my fortune , the Cardinal Infant sent him to me . My misfortune and dependance on the Sedan Party , having engaged me in the service of the House of Austria , in quality of General of the the Emperours Forces , he gave me advice of the retreat of the Marshal of Meilleray , who having already slighted his circumvallation , resolved to be gone as soon as the place should be taken . His intelligence found to be true , we marched with all diligence ( forsaking the Heights about Teroane , where the Imperial and Spanish Armies had encamped , to prevent a Convoy and the conjunction of a considerable body led by the late Marshal of Gesvre ) that we might fall upon the rear of the French , which might easily have been done , but for the precaution of the Generals , who posting themselves on an eminence , the day was passed over in a very hot Skirmish instead of a General Combat , which the Spaniards would not hazard : The Cardinal Infanta's sickness , which at last proved mortal , having obliged me to retire to Brussells , on occasion of disputes about the Command , Rouvrou followed me thither ; but committed so many disorders , that I was fain to send him away : he passed at last into England , where his ill Comportment caused him to be put in Prison , with very great danger of his life . A year after he returned into France , his Treason unpardoned . One day in time of the Queen Mothers Regency , being in her Cabinet , talking with the Marshal of Meilleray , we saw him come in , of which the Marshal intended to give the Queen notice , that he might be arrested and punished ; but I besought him for my sake not to do it , to which he consented , on condition he should never afterwards appear before him . I went to him and gave him notice of this , with advice to go to his House , there being no security for him at Court. A little while after his return into Normandy ( it being impossible for him to continue long quiet ) he brought himself into farther troubles , by cudgelling a Person of Quality of the Long Robe , out of jealousie of a Woman , and without any just occasion of offence . At the request of the Earl of Menfreville , my particular Friend and Kinsman , I gave him a retreat in Meudon , unwilling to have him near me in Paris ; where not thinking himself safe , by reason of the Prosecutions made against him , he desired my Letters to my Brother , whom the General Citation had obliged to go to Malta ; out of apprehension that the Turks would come and besiege it . He went away with my Letter , and staying at Rome , made use of it to cosen the Cardinal of Valence , and desiring Audience of the Earl of Ognate the Spanish Ambassadour in that Court , told him he durst not stay in France , that he had wandered three years , and that his present necessity compelled him to have recourse to his Generosity ; the Earl , a Person of great Ostentation , caused immediately a thousand Crowns to be given him : he got something also of the Cardinals Montalto , Albornos , and others of that Faction ; believing the miserie he suffered was on account of his services to Spain . Having made up a considerable summe , he travelled the World , to practise his wonted Cheats in other places ; and hearing that I was at Naples , he came to me , having first agreed with the Spanish Ministers for Fifty Pistols a Moneth , of which he received two Moneths advance , to be their Spie upon me ; perswading them I had great confidence in him . They ordered him to make acquaintance with Gennaro , and engage with him , which it was happy for him I discovered not till I was a Prisoner : Being taken with me , he unhandsomely bragged he would soon be at liberty , and full of money , no longer concealing his disloyalty , and causing all other French Prisoners to be ill used ; but being no more in a condition to do the Spaniards service , because too well known , he was cast into Prison , where he continued three or four years , with greater restraint and more narrowly observed than any of my followers . It was well for me that I knew and distrusted him at last , for he had otherwise done me a great deal of mischief ; towards which his good will was not wanting on all occasions . About this time a Gentleman of Genoua called John Grilli , rich and powerful , desired of me a Commission to command in the Plain of Sorriento , where his Estate lay ; and the Government of the Town that bears the same Name , if he could take it ; it being a place from whence the Enemy got part of their refreshments : offering to make Levies and carry on the War at his own Charge . This is one of the most agreeable and delightful Countries of the World , the beauty of its Prospect and Sweetness of its Air having invited Tiberius ( when to refresh himself after the weighty Affairs and the Government of the Empire , he abandoned himself to pleasure ) to make choice of it ; retiring a nights for greater security to Capri a little Isle , in a manner desart , and only recommendable by Quails , which are taken in such abundance that they raise the Revenue of a Bishoprick ; which gave occasion to all the Historians of his time to speak so much of the pleasures of it . In a few dayes he drew together a Body considerable enough to take the Field , and oblige all the Towns and Villages thereabouts to declare for us . He sent me advice of this , with a Present of all delicacies produced by this Fertile Countrey ; amongst which its Calves are esteemed the best and most delicious of all Italy . Afterwards he marched with three Pieces of Ordnance to besiege the Town of Sorriento , but having none with him but Militia's and new raised Troops , that wanted good Officers , as he himself did Experience and Capacity to make War ; when he had reduced the place to great extremity , being attacqued by Three hundred Spaniards from Castelamare under Command of Colonel Don Gaspar de Sultas , and the Lieutenant of the Camp-Master General Don Michael de Almeyda ( the besieged making a Sally at the same time ) his men were astonished and fled , and the Siege was raised with the loss of his Artillery ; yet he omitted not to rally his Troops and continue Master of the Field , the Spaniards returning to Castelamare , out of apprehension that their absence might give Cerisantes an opportunity to take it , whom I recalled , finding he undertook nothing considerable ; disposing the Troops he commanded , part of them to Paul of Naples , and part to Polite Pastena , who continuing to make himself feared in the hither Calabria , reduced it intirely to our obedience ; and having taken a Castle belonging to the Marquiss de la Bella , one of the best Horsemen of all the Nobility , found there twenty Horses , of which he sent me six the best and beautifullest that could be seen . Monsieur de Fontenay omitting no occasion of negotiating in Rome with all Neapolitans that were there , of whom the greatest part were of the Province of Abruzzo , thought ( with reason enough ) that something considerable might be attempted there , and to this purpose writ to desire Commissions of me ( which I sent ) to distribute to such persons as he should like of ; and as he thought it necessary to encourage and regulate the Natives of the Countrey by oldiers and Officers of Experience , he assembled as many as possibly he could , and sent for Commanders the Marquiss Palombara of the Family of Savelli , and Tobias Pallavicini a Gentleman of Genoua , who had served as a Field-Marshal in the Kings Armies ; encharging them very strictly to receive no Orders but from himself , and to have no correspondence nor dependance on me . But being Persons of Honour , they gave me notice of it , supposing themselves obliged to an entire submission to him by whose Commissions only they were to fight . Many Banditi in this Province declared , of whom the most famous were Antonio Sisti , Martello , and Soccia Ferro ; and of the Nobility the Duke of Castelnovo , Baron of Quinzio , the Baron of Juliana , the Baron of Bugnagno , the Baron Lorenzo Alfiere , with his Brother , the Abbot Gasparo , Hieronimo Castiglione , and some others , that caused almost the whole Province to revolt , took Chieti , Civita di Penna , Celano , and to the very Gates of Aquila , except the Castle and Fortress of Pescara ; all which was not done without much time . Julio Pezzola a famous Bandite , that ever followed the Spanish Interests , having received some dissatisfaction from Don Michael Pignatelli President of that Province , held Correspondence with the Kings Ministers at Rome ; from whom having received Letters directed to me , he sent them by an Express , that I might give the more credit to him , and offered me ( in order to revenge himself on his Enemy ) to surprise and take him with the Castle of Aquila , and to come himself to me with Three hundred Banditi , men resolute and capable of all Enterprises . But being in a continual diffidence , fearing his dis-satisfaction might be but a pretence , on which the Spaniards thought to joyn him and his men with me , to kill me ; I made very much of his Messenger , and returned Answer that the reputation he had acquired in Abruzzo , and his perfect knowledge of the Countrey , made him more useful in that Province than with me ; that he should without loss of time endeavour the surprisal of the Castle of Aquila , which if he could effect , I gave him the Government of it , and all Priviledges , Lands , and Revenues he should pretend to ; supposing by this to discover the bottom of his thoughts , and that if he treated with me without dissimulation , he might do me important service and I hazard nothing . In the mean time no day passed in which there came not from Aversa many mules laden with Corn ; and when I had drawn away the fifteen thousand load the Enemy had amassed for their provision , I thought best to employ the money we had received for the bread , that had been sold to buy the remainder of the Corn that belonged to particular persons . But I was very much surprised , when taking account of it , I found one half less than I had left in the Town at my being there two dayes after it had been put into my hands : and that under pretence of coming to sell it at Naples , a great deal had been conveyed away by passes , and as some endeavoured to perswade me sold , to the Enemy . This caused the people to murmure , getting knowledge of it , what care soever I took to conceal it . I sent then to the Baron of Modene on pre●nce of communicating something of importance with him , he presently came , and leading him into my Cabinet to be more private , assured him that my long knowledge of him would not permit any suspicion of his correspondence with the enemy , nor of his being capable of failing in his fidelity to me ; but that upon the complaints and cries of the people , I was obliged to inform my self how our Corn came to be wasted ; in which I could not imagine him to be any waies faulty , because I did not only look upon him as a person of Honor , but would engage for his being such if need were ; and that he understood too much to be ignorant to what dangers want of provisions must necessarily expose my self and him . He answered , that he had been no less surprised when he found the Corn so much diminished : but that I might consider , that the Town of Aversa ( being very populous ) together with the Troops he commanded there , had consumed a good part : that the neighbouring Towns and Villages had by my permission carried away some which tended to our advantage , the bread made of it having been sold in Naples . I replyed that these things might cause some , but not so great a diminution , but that I verily believed his passes had been counterfeited , and that his Officers had suffered greater quantities to be carried away than he allowed of ; that his Secretary being a Neapolitan , and having the reputation to be covetous , might be faulty , whom , to set him right in the opinion of the people , I resolved to send to prison , and cast the fault there , ( if any was ) it not being enough that I was assured of his own integrity , but necessary that such suspicions of the Common people , as the better sort would never entertain of him , should be removed . This proposal seemed hard , since his Secretatary could not be accused without some reflexion on himself . I answered , that in pressing necessities we are sometimes forced to abandon our Infantery , and afterwards made him some little reproaches , ( yet in an obliging fashion ) of what had displeased me in his conduct , which I rather imputed to the niceness of my humor than his fault , that since he understood me so well I prayed him for the future to let nothing be done ( though of the slightest concernment ) without my participation and order . That he might assure himself I continued my wonted friendship and confidence in him , which nothing should remove , provided that on his side he took some care to preserve it : that he should return to Aversa , and use all possible endeavor to find out the cause of the waste of our Corn ; that he was too good , and ought by my example to learn to be more severe , since in matter of command we are to consider no body , but do justice ( without respect of friend or foe ) to all that merit either reward or punishment . That we ought never to suffer Orders to be neglected or disputed : that this was my humour and opinion , which I thought very reasonable , that he stould act on this foundation , and then assure himself that nothing should make a difference between us , how active soever malice might prove in order to it . Though Gennaro and I were upon very ill terms , yet formalities continuing between us , I did not forbid him to see him , and ( his endeavours moved by the Council of Vincenzo Andrea tending to dissatisfie all that had dependance on me , or give me jealousie of them supposing me to be naturally distrustfull ) he craftily caused me to be told that the Baron of Modene had visited him , with long discourse and many compliments , so to make me suspect that they had made a combination , which I afterwards found was not so , but had been maliciously given out and seconded by Augustine de Lieto , in order to the designes I have formerly mentioned . The second of February being Candlemas day , having given the charge of Rector of the Hospital of the Incurable to Father Capece my Confessor , he desired me I would hear Mass there ( which being the first time he was Pontifically to celebrate ) and order my Musick to attend ; There was a great concourse of people and many Ladies . This Solemnity was very great , but that which made it most agreable to me , was the news brought me at the end of Mass , that the Admiral Gally of Naples was come in to us : She as well as the rest of the Gallies was very ill provided , and Gianettino Doria , who commandded the Squadron of Naples , and since his Brothers imprisonment , all the rest that served Spain , having gone ashore at Puzzole with all his Camerades , and greatest part of the Officers , to hear Mass at a Church of our Lady of great devotion , the Slaves seeing so fair an opportunity to revolt , killed their Boatswain , and forcing such Officers and Soldiers as remained abord to guard the Gally , to leap into the Sea , carried her away , and run her ashore at a place called la Gayole : I sent immediately to endeavor to preserve her , she being the best and fairest that was in the Mediterranean , but being extremely bruised by her shock against the land , I was fain to let her be broken in pieces , being othewaies useless . All the Slaves had their chains taken off , and the Turks having some days wandered about the Town , I drew them together , with such as belonged to two other Gallies that had rendred themselves to us , to preserve them to be made use of when I should be in a condition to set out any Gally of my own , and that they might not be idle the mean while , I made a Company of a hundred and fifty Turks , and appointed one Salem belonging to the Admiral to be their Captain . They were lusty and stout , and apprehending if they should be taken , to be returned to the Oar , fought against the Spaniards with incredible ardor and animosity , in such manner that this Company alone did me more service than any four of the best in Naples . I had attempted nothing in a long time , and was now wearie of remaining useless , & suffering the Enemy to be quiet . Instead therefore of smal attacques I resolved to make a general one , and at once endeavour to become Master of all the Posts the Enemy held in the Town , and force them to shut themselves up in the Castles . To this purpose I gave order to Paul of Naples to bring me all the Banditi he could draw together , and to Polito Pastena to do the like , and to the Inhabitants of la Cava and Nocera to joyn me with the greatest number possible , chusing the tenth of February for my rendezvous . In the mean time , to wearie the Spaniards , and by continual fatigue make them unable to fight , I gave them every night two or three alarms ' and as many in the day , at such hours as I thought they reposed ; which added to their want of provisions , brought them so low , that in all probability I was like to have them good cheap on the day of my attaque ; in order to which I expected the arrival of the Banditi , and all the Troops I had sent for to execute this grand designe . Hearing every day of Gennaro's Commerce with the Enemy , and he perceiving mine and the peoples jealousies , sought to amuse us by a false appearance of fidelity . He came therefore to give me notice that he had discovered a plot of some of his men to deliver the Carmelites Tower to the Spaniards . The next day he caused Labati Gennaro , Francesco Giordano , and his Brother , called Don Felice Giordano , though a Priest , to be hanged ; accusing them of correspondences , in which himself was most concerned , and consequently onely guilty . I did not yet accept this as current , neither did it abate my distrust , being too well informed of all that passed ; but it served him to pacifie the people , who perswaded by it of his good intentions , on the advanced Posts called out in the night to the Spaniards , and asked why they came not to the Carmelites Tower , where they were expected , and should find such entertainment as their Confederates had already met with . Shortly after , there happened a little disorder before my Palace , which was instantly remedied A Colonel called Castaldo , a brutal and violent ▪ person , discoursing with a Captain close by the Corps de Gard , heated by words that passed between them , gave him a box on the ear , which the Captain ( accompanied by another that was his Camerade ) unable to suffer , drew his sword , and mortally wounded the Colonel in his thigh . The Guard immediately endeavoured to secure them , but their resistance making a noise , looking out at the Window , I saw what passed , and above a hundred persons with their swords drawn ; I went down and instantly caused the two Captains to be disarmed , and brought into my Palace , where I found the Colonel dying , the wound having happened on the crural vein : the suddenness of his death freed him from the punishment his insolence deserved . I caused the two Captains to be confessed , and a Scaffold erected for cutting off their heads in the same place where they had been unmindfull of the respect they owed me . Many applications were made for their pardon , on pretence that a box on the ear deprives a Man of Honor of all consideration : but I judged an example necessary for containing others within the bounds of their duty , and preventing the like insolence for the future , which any where else than within sight of the Corps de Gard had been excusable . Diego Perez their Colonel , represented to me that these two Captains being gallant men and of experience , might do me useful service at the Attaque I Intended to make , but I continued inflexible , and caused them to be brought upon the Scaffold , and their eyes blinded . Execution being ready to be made , Mazillo Caracciolo casting himself at my feet , begged their lives in the name of all the Gentlemen end Ladies of the Town : I told him , that vnable to refuse any thing to intercessions so dear and considerable , I pardoned them , and after a great repriment sent them to be let blood , of which they had need . The Baron of Modene three or four dayes after his return to Aversa , sent me word that matters had not been so much amiss as I had been informed ; whether it really was so , or that being of a good and easie nature ▪ he would not accuse his chief Officers , lest I should punish them , knowing my severity seldom pardoned such faults , especially when made in contradiction of my orders , and as well for fear of a commotion in our Army , which obliged him to conceal what he had peradventure discovered . I resolved to send for him , that informations concerning the waste of our Corn might be taken in his absence , the whole Town ( which was to be satisfied by some appearance of Justice ) crying out against it . He resolved to obey and come to me ; and I was told that Antonio de Calco , Marco Pisano , and Andrea Rama ( fearing that if I took the command from him , I might give it to some body that would be more severe , and not allow them so much liberty ) taking leave of him , assured him he should speedily return to head them , because they would not obey any other , and that they had credit enough amongst the Troops to oblige them to what they pleased , and compel me ( willing or unwilling ) to continue him in his employment , all of them uniting to depend on his fortune ; that in case I should be still resolute to take it away , they would carry their men to the Enemy , being assured to be followed by them whithersoever they went. The Officers took this last resolution ( which they confessed at their deaths ) amongst themselves , and would not communicate it with him for fear he should acquaint me with it ; but having given credit to the relations , made me ( on so probable appearances ) that the agreement had been made on the day of our attacking the Posts , which touched me very sensibly ( though with great displeasure ) I resolved to secure him , The Tenth of February in the Afternoon , Polito Pastena and Paul of Naples having left their Troops on their March , came to me , and after many civilities and assurances of my resentments of the important services they had rendered me , I carried them with me to Poggio Reale , whither the beauty of the day invited me to take the air . They presented me their Chief Officers , whom I was very careful to caress ; and each of them having given me accompt of what they had done since their taking Arms on my behalf , I acquainted them with my design to make a general assault on all the Enemies Posts , at once to make my self Master of all the Town , and finish an affair I thought lasted too long . Towards Night I returned to employ that Evening as I did others , and having dispatched all business , shut my self up in my Cabinet , to resolve the manner of executing my enterprise , and putting the Orders in writing : which were , That Colonel Diego Passero falling out of the Custom-House , should assault the Corn Office with Five hundred men , seconded by the like number of Nocera , commanded by their Officers under the Conduct of Colonel Landerio . That Diego de Soriento from Porto and Visita Paveri , should attacque Santo Bartholomeo , with the Five hundred men of la Cava , which he commanded as Serjeant Major , seconded by Three hundred men designed for the guard of those two Posts , and two Companies each of them a hundred men , of the Militia of the People . That the Serjeant Major that kept il Fundo de Cedrangulo , and he that commanded in Cirillo , should make two false attacques to amuse the Enemy . That Colonel Pouca should attempt the Post of Santa Chiara , with his Regiment , seconded by six Companies of the People , each of them One hundred men . That Colonel John Dominico should attacque the Convent of Donna Aluina , with Three hundred men of his Regiment , seconded by the rest and three Companies of the People . That Santa Maria la Nova should be attempted by a hundred commanded men drawn out of the Troops of Polito Pastena , seconded by a like number of the Forces of the People ; of whom Mellone , Camp-Master General by Commission , should have the Command . That Polito Pastena , with the Fifteen hundred of his men that remained , should attacque Mount Olivetto and two other adjoyning Posts , with such numbers as he should judge convenient ; causing them to be seconded by the remainder . That Colonel Landi with his Regiment should amuse the Enemy by false attacques about the Gates of Alba and Spirito Santo : That the Peoples Captains should do the like on all Posts where they commanded , especially about the Gate of Constantinople . That Colonel Hannibal Brancaccio should fall upon the Enemy about Santo Dominico Soriano , with his Regiment , and cause the same to be done by the Company of Turks at Sangue de Christo . That at the Gate of Medina , Mattheo d' Amore , Carlo Longobardo , and Onoffrio Pissacani , whose three Companies might make Five hundred men , should make a Scalado with thirty Ladders , the Town walls thereabouts not being above eight foot high . That they of Lantignane should give the hottest alarme they possibly could . That Colonel Don Bernardino Castro Cucco with his Regiment , should by way of Vomero assault the Out-works of the Castle St. Elmo . That three attacques should be made towards Chiaya , each of them by Five hundred men , one at Santa Maria Parede , by commanded men of the Body belonging to Paul of Naples , the other at St. Carlo and Les Mortelles , Colonel Diego Peres commanding at them both ; and the last at Gli Angeli , a Nursery of the Jesuits , commanded by Colonel Alexio , and seconded by a Thousand men of the same Troops , of whom Paul of Naples and Colonel Titus de Fusco his Cosin should take care . A Thousand men were to continue as reserve , from whom I would send succors as I should judge necessary ; these were to stand in Battaglia behind the Pallace of the Dutchess of Gravina , where I would be my self at day-break ; it not being above a Musket-shot from any of the three attacques , who were equally within sight of the Terrace of the said Pallace . That the Horse I had should stand by Squadrons on the Market-place , or before Porta Reale , that they might enter the great Street of Toledo , or push up to the Piazza of the Pallace , as soon as the way should be opened . In all probability no resistance could have been made to the execution of so great a Design ( all things having been so well disposed of ) had my Orders been followed , my men done their duty , and my Officers been all faithful . Having in such a manner disposed of all things , I went to Bed to take some rest , believing I should have toil enough the day following . I rose betimes , and after giving Audience went to Mass , then taking Horse , I viewed all the Troops that were come to me from the Countrey , which I must acknowledge to have been the best I ever saw ; especially those of Paul of Naples . They were Three thousand and five hundred men , of whom the oldest came short of five and forty years , and the youngest was above twenty . They were all tall and well made , with long black hair for the most part curled , Coats of black Spanish Leather , with Sleeves of Velvet or Cloth of Gold , Cloth Breeches with Gold Lace , most of them Scarlet , Girdles of Velvet laced with Gold , with two Pistols on each side , a Coutelas ( hanging at a Belt suitably trimmed ) three fingers broad and two foot long , a Hawking-Bag at their Girdle , and a Powder Flaske hung about their Neck with a great Silk Ribbon ; some of them carried Fire-Locks and others Blunderbusses : they had all good Shooes with Silk Stockings , and every one a Cap of Cloth of Gold , or Cloth of Silver of different Colours on his Head ; which was very delightful to the Eye . Polito Pastena had not above Two thousand men , having left the rest to guard Salerno ; they were as proper men as the other , though not so well clad . They of Nocera and La Cava which were between a thousand and twelve hurdred men , though less fine , looked more like Soldiers : They seemed indeed very couragious and resolute , and had very fair and good Arms , every one of them carrying a Fire-Lock five Foot and a half long , and good Swords , which they knew how to use upon occasion I was very much satisfied in this review , and made no question of being next day the absolute Master of Naples . I sent them to refresh themselves , their Quarter being ready provided , and ordered them to be supplied with all things necessary . I returned to dine , and afterwards taking Horse visited all the Posts , where I left in writing the Order of the Attacque I intended to make next morning at break of day ; having commanded all the Troops to march at Two after Midnight , and be ready to fall on , at the Signal I should give by ringing all the Bells of the Town , especially those of St. Lawrence . I lodged at Lorenzo's , to order all things in the Suburb of Chiaya , and to lie near the Pallace of the Dutchess of Gravina , where I intended to be before day . The Twelfth as soon as it was light , I made all the Bells be rung , and caused the Attacques to begin . Diego Passero advanc'd to the Corn-Office and entered it , but the Cannon of Castello Novo and the Haven caused him for want of earth to abandon it and retreat . Diego de Soriento with the Cavaioli , made himself Master of St. Bartholomeo , where the Italian Play-House is , and keeping it till I sounded a retreat , then fired it . They that made false Attaques , were ever engaged in a hot Skirmish , and gave all the diversion and obtained all the effects I expected from them . Pouca attacqued St. Clare but faintly , and meeting some little resistance , retreated without doing any thing . John Dominico did not much better at Dona Alvina , and all that passed was a very easie skirmish . Mellone ( who betraied us ) would not make himself Master of Santa Maria la Nova , which the Spaniards discouraged began to abandon . Polito Pastena having stormed the first Entrenchment of Mount Oliveto , kept it not , his men taking a fright ; and his Lieutenant , after possessing himself of an adjoyning Post , being too much advanced and not seconded , was taken prisoner , wounded by a Musket shot in the leg , of which he died three dayes after . The Turks did well , but seeing themselves abandoned , and that Hannibal Brancaccio for want either of experience or courage retreated , were forced to do the like . Mattheo d' Amore , Carlo Longobardo , and Onoffrio Pisacani caused their Ladders to be fixed , four of which overcharged , broke under the weight , being too weak , as the other were too short ; so that their resolution and good intentions became useless . Don Bernardino Castro Cucco took in a Half-Moon of Castle St. Elmo , on that side that is towards Chiaya . Diego Peres was Master of Santa Maria Parede and St. Charles , and going about to cause the Banditi of Paul of Naples to advance , they cast themselves on their Bellies behind a Wall , whither I sent the Knight de Fourbin to cause them to march ; who gave them a hundred blows with his Cane , not sparing the Officers ; yet could by no means make them stand up . Alexio took Gli Angeli , which a panick fear caused him afterwards to abandon . The Baron Durand , the Sieurs Glandevez and de Villepreux took a Pallace defended by Germans , and were all three hurt ; Villepreux under the Eye by a shiver of a Window , Glandevez by a Musket through his Thigh , and Durand in the Leg ; they yet brought me two or three Prisoners . All this while I did my uttermost for refreshing my attacques , and causing the Troops that were to second them to advance , and sending the Knight de Fourbin to cause Titus de Fusco to march , it was impossible for him to oblige him to it ; Fusco laying the fault on his Captains , they on their Alfieres's , and the Alfiereses on the Serjeants , and was fain to drag all the Soldiers one by one to possess a Pallace the Enemy had abandoned . Castle St. Elmo all this while continually shot at the Terrass , where the Enemy could discern me giving Orders . They killed some near me , at which vexed , I drew out Three hundred men to fall upon their Out-works ; which were presently carried , and my men advanced as far as St. Martins Cloister , and lodged themselves there . The Spaniards became so tired by making resistance in so many places , that they began every where to give ground ; when they were re-encouraged by the coming in of a great succor of such as defended the Posts of the Town ; Mellone , Polito Pastena , and the other Officers being gone off either as Traitors or as Cowards : Batteville presently made towards us with the Reformado Officers and a Body of Spaniards , to retake the Posts we were possest of , without which they had been absolutely lost ; because we had cut off their Correspondence with Castle St. Elmo , and were Masters of all their Quarters , coming on the backs of the Posts they had advanced towards the Town . The Fight began to be hotter and more unfortunate , and Diego Peres was shot with a Musket through the Neck , and being brought to me , I caused him to be drest in my presence , and the Bullet to be taken out , which was only covered by a thin skin on the side where it had not entred . Cerisantes came to me smiling , and very much satisfied that I had not the success I desired ; said , you have no good Officers , and will do nothing without me : I will bring all into order , and certainly storm the Works the Enemies yet defend . I answered him angerly that he should consider that men that boast like him , and have so great a contempt for others , ought either to make good their promises or die . He instantly went on , and either his heat or some other pressing necessity enforcing him to put down his Breeches behind a Wall , a Musket Bullet carried away his great toe ; which gangrening , he died three dayes after : and that his vanity might continue to the last , he made a Will and me his Executor , leaving in Legacies and to Pious Uses above Twenty five thousand Crowns , though he was not worth a Cardecu in all the world . Our affairs were not yet in so bad a condition , but if Paul of Naples had marched with his men , and but made a shew of seconding the attacques , the Spaniards had abandoned all and retired to Castello Novo , and the Post of Pitzo Falcone there to have capitulated , as they since acknowledged to me . I sent him Order for this by the Sieur de la Bottelerie one of my Adjutants ; but instead of it , he fell upon the Pallaces of Chiaye , and especially on that of the Prince of Montesarchio , which his Banditi began to plunder ; and being told that I would not suffer such a disorder , but would come in person to remedy it , he insolently answered , that he brought not his men to fight , but to plunder Naples ; of which if the Duke came to hinder him , he would cause his Head to be cut off , and putting it in a Bason , send it as a Present to Don John of Austria . Mad at so insolent an Answer , I could not forbear to say that four and twenty hours should make appear whose Head stood faster on its shoulders , his or mine . I was sorry for this rashness , judging it fit for me yet to dissemble with him ; and at the same time hearing that Pastena's Banditi committed disorders in the Town , plundering all where they came , I caused a retreat to be sounded : after a very obstinate fight for the space of three hours , wherein yet there were not Three hundred men killed or hurt on both sides , the Adjutant of the Regiment of Diego Peres being taken prisoner , they pretended to hang him ; but I sent them word I would do the like with the Adjutant of Colonel Cicio Poderico , that we had taken , and they were exchanged three dayes after . The Baron of Modene's ill fortune would so have it , that not having followed me , Augustin de Lieto , in order to what I have already mentioned , told me he had learned that he had in that time visited Vincenzo Andrea and Gennaro ; this gave me a jealousie that was increased by the arrival of Father Capece and Cavalier Michellini , who rallying my misfortune , told me laughing , you see what it is to want the Baron of Modene , without whom you can do nothing considerable , as the People perswade themselves . I turned my back to them without any Answer , reserving my resentments for a better occasion . I then sent Order to Polito Pastena to draw his Banditi out of the Town , and quarter them in St. Anthonies Suburbs , and to return to Salerno next morning at day break . He went immediately away , without saying any thing , and left Gennaro sixty of his Banditi to secure him , and undertake what he should please to order them . All went about to perswade me that the People looking upon me to be responsible for this bad success , my life was in danger ; and that I ought not to return to Naples : I slighted those vain terrors , resolved to return as I did that Evening ; and to make it believed that I had a considerable design to execute that Night , I ordered all that could carry Arms to be at Eight a Clock in the Piazza before my Pallace and in in the Street of Saint John de Carbonara . Paul of Naples in the mean time came to me to the Pallace of Gravina with extraordinary insolence , and told me that his men not being used to fight in a Town , he resolved to lead them again into the Field , to conquer Apulia and all the rest of the Kingdom ; and to this purpose demanded a Patent as Vicar General , with power to give Commissions to general Officers , Governors of Towns and Provinces , and dispose of all Confiscations of the Goods of the Nobility . I told him he should have it with all my heart , and that he should go home with me , that I might dispatch what he desired ; and to prevent his mens disorders in the City , that he should send them into the Suburbs , where they had quartered the Night before , to be in a readiness for their March in the Morning . He promised to obey me , and taking Horse I returned to Naples , where I was received by the People of both Sexes , with greater Acclamations and more Testimonies of Respect and Affection than formerly , Lights being placed every where against my Passage ; all crying out that they understood very well that I had been betrayed , that I was to be careful of my safety , and cause Traitors to be severely punished . Perceiving by this that nothing could lose me the Peoples good Opinion , my discontent ceased , and my hopes augmented ; but looking upon my self as still in extream danger , I thought I was to endeavour by address to free my self from it . Paul of Naples , the mean while instead of sending his men to refresh , kept them still in Arms , and posted them in the most considerable places of the Town , himself having a Conference two hours together with Vincenzo Andrea and Gennaro . Coming to my Pallace , I found all the World alarmed , as well Lazares as Black Clokes , at the Orders I had indifferently given to every Body to take Arms ; representing to me , that whatsoever my Enterprise were , if I brought them to engage in the Night , their animosities against each other considered , it was to be apprehended that they would fall foul one of another ; and these two parties coming to blows , which might infallibly happen , the Enemy would easily prevail over both . I seemed to yield to their reasons , and extreamly to lament that by too great a complacency for them , I lost the handsomest and most infallible Design I could ever undertake ; that when I caused a retreat to be sounded , it was not out of any distrust of the cowardise or infidelity of my men , but upon advice that at Midnight two considerable Posts would be put into my hands , which would easily make me Master of the whole City , the Enemies being weakned by their wants , and so tired with the fight of the day , that abandoning themselves to sleep all Night , they would not be able to take Arms. Notwithstanding all this , they persisting in their Remonstrances , I suffered them all to go to their several Quarters , with Order to continue all Night armed , to resist the Banditi ; who intended some disorder , and perhaps to plunder the Town . I kept no more of my Guards about me than the number that were alwayes accustomed to pass the Night in my Hall. As these things passed , two Deputies of Nola came to demand Justice of me for the plundering their Town by Paul of Naples , contrary to their Capitulations , without observance of any of the Articles I had granted them , when they so franckly rendred themselves ; believing I could do them Justice , now I had him with me . A Woman also cast her self at my feet , to complain that taking a liking to her Daughter of about sixteen years of age , and one of the fairest in the Town , whom he saw as he passed by her door , he had sent fifteen or sixteen of his men , who took her away by force , and brought her to his Lodging , that he might ravish her . I told her her Daughters honours was safe enough , if all its danger were on his side ; that she should content her self and go home , and be in a readiness to come to me as soon as I should send for her . I said the same to the two Deputies of Nola , and going into my Cabinet writ three Notes , one to the Auditor General , to go to the Vicary with a Confessor and the Hangman to execute what I should command him ; two others to Onoffrio Pisacani and Carlo Longobardo , with Order to be both of them with Fifty Musketiers of each of their Companies and two Sedans , at the Back-Door of the Garden of my Pallace ; where they should receive farther Orders . By this time Paul of Naples was come to me with Six hundred of his best men , of whom he left Three hundred to be Masters of the Corps de Garde at my Gate , Two hundred to possess the Court of my Pallace and the Stair-foot , and a Hundred in my Guard-Chamber , that had every one of them Six Fire-Arms . One of my Servants came to me very much alarmed ( as supposing me lost ) to give me notice . I smiled and told him it was the best News he could have brought me , then calling the Captain of my Guards , and giving him his Orders , I commanded him with twelve of his men to possess the foot of a private Stair , by which was a descent from my Cabinet to my Secretaries Office , and to make a sign to me of the arrival of Pissacani and Longobardo at the place I had appointed them . Paul of Naples came into my Chamber , followed only by his Cosin Titus de Fusco , whom he would have his Camp-Master General , and accosting me with a smile , demanded all the favours already mentioned , adding the Confiscation of the Estate of the Prince of Avellina , whose Tenant he was born , and whose Title he desired to take upon him . I told him I admired his modesty , that would be satisfied so easily after so important services as he had rendered me ; that I had such esteem and affection for him , that I could refuse him nothing ; that I would dispatch for him all he desired , and in such form as he best liked , at which he seemed to be very well contented ; within himself attributing all these obliging words to excess of the apprehension he had given me . Augustino de Lieto making sign to me that all that I had ordered was in readiness , I told Paul of Naples that to the end his Commissions might be to his mind , it would be best that he went and dictated them himself ; and calling Inocentio the Chief Clerk of Hieronimo Fabrani my Secretary , I commanded him to give Order that Paul of Naples should be obeyed as my self , and all that he desired dispatched for him , in such form as was most agreeable to him . Paul of Naples highly pleased that all went so well to his mind , accompanied by Titus de Fusco his Cosin , and followed by the Captain of my Guard , went down towards my Secretaries Office , but as soon as they were at the Stair-foot , the Guards that waited for them , laid hold upon them , and setting Daggers at their Brests , threatned that upon the least noise they would kill them . They begged they might not be put to death without Confession , and were answered that the punishments I ordered were not so sudden , nor without the formalities of Justice . They suffered themselves to be led away without any resistance or words to the Back-Door of my Pallace ; where they were put into two Sedans that stood ready for them , and carried to the Vicary , guarded by a hundred Musketiers appointed for that purpose . I sent immediately to the Woman whose Daughter he had forced from her , and to the two Deputies of Nola , to go to the Vicary to depose against him . As soon as he and his Cosin came thither , the Auditor General causing them to be stript , in order to their being put on the Rack , they cast themselves on their Knees before him , begging they might not be tormented , and confessed more Crimes than were sufficient to hang a hundred men . At the appearing of the Woman , he confessed he had forced away her Daughter , who was still at his Quarter , but that no violence had as yet been used toward her , having deferred it till his return from my Pallace . At the appearance of the two Deputies of Nola , he acknowledged he had not observed their Capitulations , and had plundered their Town . His Cosin being found to have a share in all his mischiefs , and confessing them in like manner with him , they were both condemned to die , and delivered to two Confessors ; after which expecting Execution , they were surprised to see themselves exposed to the Torture ordinary and extraordinary which I caused to be given them . Amongst the Torments they confessed , that they came to Naples only to plunder it , and not to storm the Enemies Posts , not desirous to see so sudden an end of the Kingdoms disorders ; that when they threatned to cut off my Head and carry it to Don John , they really intended it , in case I went about to hinder them from plundering , expecting a very considerable reward from the Spaniards for such a Present ; that they thought by such a menace to have terrified me in such a manner , that I should have refused none of their Demands ; that the Authority of Vicar General , to which he had pretended , would have given him opportunity to have securely drawn to himself the money of all the Provinces , and the sack of all the Kingdom : after which my Head should ( at his pleasure ) have purchased his Pardon of the Spaniards , or else he would have retired with what he had gotten , to such part of the World as seemed securest for him ; that distrust of my securing his Person , prevented his sending his men out of the Town as I had ordered ; that he detained them , expresly to terrifie me , and made himself Master of my Pallace , to compel me to such Condescensions , as he knew I would never willingly yield to ; that in case of refusal he had resolved to have stabbed me , of which he had agreed ( before he came to me ; ) with Gennaro and Vincenzo Andrea ; that before the attacque of the Posts he had sent an Old Woman to Don John of Austria , to know what he would give for my Head. He afterwards confessed Crimes , Sacriledges , and Abominations so horrible , that the reading his Depositions amazed me . I caused him to be questioned about his plundering the Castle of Avellina , caused an Inventory to be made of all he had taken thence , and the names of the places to which he had transported it , and where he had bestowed that which in the Morning he had taken out of the Pallace of the Prince Montesarchio , and other adjoyning Houses ; which he confessed was at his Quarter to be packed up and carried away next Morning , with all else that was good in the Town , which he owned he intended to have plundered before his departure . The Auditor General perceiving no more could be drawn from him , caused him to die , with his Cosin , and presently sent me word of it . In the mean time the Baron of Modene having asked my leave to return to the Army , I bid him have a little patience , and I would dispatch him at Night . And Antonio de Calco , Marco Pisano , and Andrea Rama , having been deputed by the Garrison of Aversa , to desire me to send them back their Camp-Master General , in whose place no other would be pleasing to them , the Sieur de Mallet commanding during his absence . I told them I would do reason to their demand , but that they should expect a while ; that I had extraordinary News to acquaint them with , which was that I had secured Paul of Naples and afterwards cut off his Head , demanding their Opinions , and whether they did not believe I had done well ? They answered yes , but looking upon one another seemed very much surprised . Causing a Servant to take two Lights , I went into the Hall , demanding of all I found there , what their business was so late ? They told me , they waited for their General . I told them that must be whomsever I should set over them ; because I had cut off the Head of Paul of Naples , for the many Crimes he had committed ; and they not being much better , ought to apprehend the like punishment ; but that if they would promise me to change their manner of life , and become better , I would willingly pardon them , and cherish them as a good Father does his Children . They fell all on their Knees , and besought my pardon ; after which I commanded them to retire , and let their Companions know , that not one of them should be in the Town next Morning at Eight a Clock , on peril of their lives ; and that they took care they carried not the least plunder away with them . All this was so punctually observed , that they left behind them all that they had taken , which I caused to be rendered to the Owners , after it appeared to whom every thing belonged . I sent then two of my Guards to reconduct the Maid that had been forced away , to her Mother ; no violence having been acted against her . The Captain of my Guards had caused a great many Sedans to be brought to my Stair-head , as I had ordered , and going into my Cabinet , I told the Baron of Modene , and those that accompanied him , that it was too late to dispatch them , that they should therefore return in the Morning ; that I had done enough that day to oblige me to go to rest . As he passed through my Hall , he was arrested by the Lieutenant of my Guards , and Antonio de Calco , Marco Pisano , Andrea Rama , Cavalier Michellini , the Sieur Desinare , and his Secretary , by other of my Officers ; and carried all Prisoners to the Vicary . I writ a Note to Cardinal Filomarini to acquaint him , that having caused my Confessor Father Capece , a man turbulent and seditious , to be arrested , I sent him to his Prison , that I might in nothing encroach upon Ecclesiastical Justice ; desiring he might be kept close prisoner , without conversing with any . Finding the Confessor in my Chamber , I made him a relation of all that had passed . He was very much surprised when he heard the Baron of Modene was Prisoner , told him he needed not think it so strange since himself was partly the cause . He went about to justifie himself by plausible discourses , which I interrupted and reserved to the next day , having great desire as well as great need to go to bed . As he went out of my Hall at the Stair-head the Captain of my Guards secured him , ( at which he was much surprised ) and putting him into a Sedan , sent him to the Prison of the Archbishoprick , accompanied by the Ensigne of my Guards , with the Note I had written to Cardinal Filomarini . Thus ended the day of the attacque of the Posts , which I may say was very great and very extraordinary , not so much for what happened on it , as what followed , my escaping by my resolution and address so many different dangers , and my so boldly and subtilly making my self Master of a man , that thought my fortune and life in his hands . Next morning the heads of those that had been executed were set upon the Post in the Market-place , and each of their bodies hung by one foot , with an inscription importing , That they had been convicted of Murthers , Sacriledges , Rapes , and burning houses ; of correspondence with the Enemy , and attempts on my person : that they had broken the Capitulation made with the City of Nola , refused to fight out of cowardize , and designed to plunder Naples . Their Treason published , the people ran in multitudes to see them , so abominating them , that they could hardly be hindred from tearing their bodies in pieces . And as I returned from Mass over the Market-place , I received a thousand Benedictions , the people kissing my feet , and making ( if it were possible ) greater testimonies than usual of respect and affection : so that by means of this unlucky ranconter , and of our ill success in the attacque of the Posts , I saw my authority increased , with greater affection for me , and more hatred of the Spaniards . This may make appear how great my fortune was , since even my misfortunes proved advantageous to me . I next of all sent away the Auditor General to take information of the waste of the Corn of Aversa , and the ill comportment of the Officers ; and it being necessary that its government should be provided for , I gave it to Pepe Palombe on pretence of confidence in him , to absent him from Naples , where his negotiations with the Enemy gave me jealousie , and place him where he could do me no hurt , and where I could cause his comportment to be more narrowly observed , leaving him only a shadow of authority . I gave Calco's Regiment to the Sieur de Beauvais a French Gentleman ; and to St. Maximin ( afterwards Quarter-master of my Guard ) a gallant Soldier , and very faithful , a Company in the same Body , and two others to two other Frenchmen : leaving this Regiment , which I made up eight hundred men , in Garrison there . I caused all the rest of the Troops to march out , whom , under command of the Sieur de Mallet , in quality of Serjeant Major General of the Army , I sent to St. Maries a league from Capua . I sent de Fargis with a sufficient Garrison to Caiassa , having on the other side of it Marchianese and Lusicano , which I had fortified with the Tower of Patria , expecting only the arrival of the French Gallies to make my self Master of Castle Vulturno , which though not very strong , being seated at the mouth of the river , might be relieved by Sea : but I caused continual cruisings to be made , to hinder the passage of provisions , which might easily by sea be transported to the Enemies from Capua . The Spaniards wants increased daily , getting no subsistance but what was brought them from Castelamare by their Gallies , who could not alwayes pass by reason of ill weather , and were sometimes a fortnight ere they returned , which reduced the Castles and Quarters of the Enemy to the utmost extremity : and when the weather was fair , the Gallies were so ill manned , that causing them to be followed by Brigantins and Fellucca's with Soldiers , they made no voyage without great hazard , being forced to make use of the Citizens ( for the most part useless ) instead of Souldiers : they therefore pressed their Correspondents to an attempt on my person , it being the only way left for their preservation . The Nobility was in the mean time very unquiet , some of them having possessed themselves of Towns , and the enmity between the Duke of Martina and Earl of Conversano , rendring them useless , most adhering to the latter , they busied themselves only to oppose one another , instead of application to their common interest : but their jealousies , which increased every day , were attributed to my secret correspondencies , and it was thought that those that retired to fortified places , or raised forces , did it that they might make more advantageous conditions with me , in which perhaps men were not very much mistaken . Two dayes after the attacque of the Posts I went attended only by my Gards and Domestiques to give God thanks at our Lady de l' Arco , a place of great devotion , to see the mischief had been done by the last eruption of Vesuvius , and to consider the miracle of the deluge of flames came from it , and made towards the Sea , which separating rejoyned after having left that little Chappel , as if in an Isle , though the natural channel , formed by the manner of the hils descent , must needs have ruined and carried it away . At my return I went to refresh my self at the house of Caspero de Romero , whose Garden is the most delightful of those parts . Gennaro hearing I was there , came presently thither with intention to kill me , followed by a hundred and twenty Banditi ; but whether it were that my time was not yet come , or that he wanted resolution for so bold an attempt , I happily secured my self , and he with no less fortune avoided the snares I had laid for him , which according to probability was impossible . I discovered him upon the way at a great distance , and left but few of my Gards without the Gate , placing all the rest within the Court , where they appeared not , I sent the Captain of my Guards to receive him , who having brought him into the house , caused the door to be shut , not suffering above three or four to enter with him . In the mean time I sent order to Onoffrio Pissacani and Carlo Longobardo with their Companies to possess St. Magdalenes Bridge , by which probably he was to return . These were men I confided in , and his enemies , and of the greatest credit in the Town , that might have killed him without danger , or any distrust that it was on my account , but only because of his correspondence with the Enemy . There was another way by which he might return to the Town by the Gate of Capua , where by my order Mattheo d'Amore , and Cicio Batimiello expected him with their Companies to the same purpose . I led him round the Garden , and then going with him to a Terrace on the top of the house , where there is the most agreeable prospect of the world , he became pale and very much surprised to find himself so slightly accompanied amongst thirty Centlemen that belonged to me , and as I conceived repented to have hazarded himself so lightly . Seeing those that belonged to him with their arms in their hands , I told him they ought not to be in that posture in presence of my Guards , and that he should command them to lay down their arms and go off ; the fear that possessed him making him very obedient , he called to them to do the one and the other , which was immediately performed . All that belonged to me , successively asked me if they should kill him or cast him off of the Terrass , which had been performed at the least sign I could have given . I positively forbad this , and out of two considerations . The first that it being very apparent that I was the Author of his death , the Kings Ministers perswaded of his good intentions to serve the Crown , and believing he lost his life on that account , and that I sacrificed him to my ambition , would have taken occasion to have done me bad offices , hinder the return of the Fleet , and succors . The other that I had not confidence enough in the courage of my Guards , for a hundred and twenty Banditi appearing , and he perhaps having more which I had not discovered , the hazard would have been too great ; believing it might bee done more privately , and that his death would be infallible at his return . After two hours discourse , which as much as possible he could , he sought to abbreviate , and I to prolong , that such as I had sent to way-lay him might certainly be arrived , we parted ; he took horse very glad to be out of my hands , and resolved ( as he afterwards made apparent ) never to trust himself in them again . Being very unresolved what way to pass , at last riding round about a great Marsh , he reentred Naples by the Gate of Nola. After my discovery of this I had not time enough to send to overtake him ; and in this manner both he and I missed of our design . Sending before to discover whether any ambuscade were in my way , I returned home by the Bridge of la Magdalena , where I found Pissacani and Longobardo mad to have lost so handsome an occasion , which we must with incertainty wait for another time . Vincenzo Andrea came to me in the Evening to tell me that their time being expired , a new election was to be made of Captains of the Quarters , and that it was of very great importance to make a good choice ; I answered him , That by the Capitulations made with the Duke of Arcos , the nomination belonged to the People , and resolved not to infringe any of their Priviledges , I reserved to my self only the right of excluding such as I had cause to suspect . He replied , that it belonged to me alone to make the choice , and that in the morning he would bring me three Breviates of the Duke of Arcos , by which I might evince he had done the like , after he had signed the Articles that left this to the People . I appointed all those I confided in , to bring me the Names of all the Pretenders , that we might carefully examine who were most proper for us . He failed not to present me in the morning the three Breviates he had promised , and employed all the rest of the day in making Cabals and incensing all men against me , by representing to them that I played the Tyrant , and usurping an absolute Authority , acted as a Soveraign , without any consideration of the Peoples advantages ; depriving them even of those the Spaniards had allowed them : he hoped by this means to have caused me to have been slain in a Commotion , not doubting but the Breviates he had delivered me , would have incited me to a Contestation that my Authority ought not to be less than that of a Viceroy . In the Evening having caused a great many People to draw together in the Piazza before my Pallace , he came to me at the head of the Magistrates , having cast off his disguise , to declare himself ; but I had luckily such friends about me , as were not suspected , who having greater credit than he , did me good service on this occasion . He told me , that the People very much admired that I made Captains of the Quarters on my own Authority , the Election belonging to them ; that nothing could more highly offend them than to deprive them of a Priviledge for whose preservation they had taken Arms ; that I ought to consider well , that this destroyed the Cities liberty instead of restoring it ; making me appear rather its Tyrant than Protector . I immediately discovered his design , because if I fell from what I had pretended , the thanks would have been his , and persisting , he hoped to have caused me to have been slain by the People . I answered him calmly , that I could not have imagined his malice so black , nor his impudence so great ; that he ought to recollect , that when he spoke to me of this affair , I told him I would meddle no farther in it but to exclude such as we confided not in , and that instead of lessening the Peoples Priviledges I pretended to augment them , daily hazarding my life for the advantage and liberty of Naples ; so far I was from thought of oppressing it : that he should recollect that he had told me of how great importance it was that I made the Choice of the Captains of the Quarters , to avoid the disorder and misfortune that might follow , if any amongst them should be ill affected or hold Correspondence with the Enemy ; and that to let me see that none could justly take offence at my making the Nomination after the example of the Duke of Arcos , whose power was not equal to mine , he himself had brought me three Breviates , which ( taking out of a Book where I expresly kept them in readiness ) I shewed to all the World ; which was by it sufficiently convinced , as well of his malice as my innocence . All that were affected to me , began to cry out , That it was very hard that I should be suspected and calumniated without cause ; that the People ought to look upon me as their Father , being so tenderly affected towards them , and daily exposing my self to so many dangers on their behalf to procure them liberty and quiet ; that they could not therefore have too great respect or compliance for me : to this there was the general assent of all that were present . Vincenzo Andrea perceiving matters went not according to his expectation , craftily dissembling , told me , He had delivered the words he had been encharged with , but that never having had the least distrust of my proceedings , he intended to have published my Conduct to the People , and their Obligation to me , for leaving that to them , which I might with so much reason have pretended to , by the example of the Duke of Arcos his Breviates , which he himself had brought to me I replied , That I was most ●ensibly obliged to him on two accounts , the first for having given me opportunity to satisfie the publick of the sincerity of my proceedings ; the second , that he had discovered his subtilties , which I freely pardoned ; but that I assured him I would another time stand better on my Guard , and use greater precaution , when he propounded any thing to me , or when I had any affair to treat with him about . In the mean time I besought those that were assembled , since they were a number capable of proceeding to the Election , to do it in my presence , that I might ( at least ) give my sense for the exclusion of such persons as I should either suspect or dislike . They all made protestation that they presented me their Votes , and besought me to nominate such as best pleased me , with assurance that they would all submit to it . I thought good to make a civil use of their respect , and taking a List of the Pretenders , read all the Names ▪ and ( the Friends I had before-hand prepared , excepting against all such as they knew I disliked ) writ before them such as had a general approbation , all being very well satisfied with the Election . Then I took out of my Pocket my own List of such persons as I thought fittest for us , and reading it to them , they found it agreed with the choice they themselves had made . On this occasion I expressed a great deal of joy , that all our intentions were so good , which appeared by their being so conformable . I put the List into their hands , that they might cause an Act of the Nomination to be drawn up in the usual Forms ; and at parting desired them all ( every one in his Quarter ) to let the People understand the manner of my proceeding , and the cause they had to approve my Conduct . This malicious subtilty of Vincenzo Andrea , instead of ruining , having augmented my credit , and lost him his ; he was afterwards as much distrusted by all the World as he had justly been by me . Remorse of Conscience gave him ever after continual apprehensions . He durst no longer go abroad in the Evenings , nor eat nor drink in my Pallace , as he formerly used to do , equally fearing Sword and Poyson , being sensible that he deserved death in what manner soever it might be given him . He never afterwards spoke of business to me but in publick , and ( when possible ) out of my Pallace , we being equally cautious of each other , and each of us designing to prevent the other . Next day about Noon the Citizens complained to me , that the Butchers , contrary to my Proclamation , kept Arms on their Stalls whilest they sold their meat ; affronting the inhabitants , and causing them by force to take that which they desired to be rid of , in such quantities and at such price as they pleased . I presently sent and secured one , who having committed more insolencies than the rest , had not only given ill language , but struck a Tradesman that had refused to buy something that pleased him not , or that he thought tainted . The rest of the Butchers mutinied and took Arms , of which having notice , I sent Mattheo d' Amore with his Company to possess himself of one of the Streets that went to the Shambles , and Onoffrio Pissacani and Carlo Longobardo with Two hundred Musketiers of the other . I presently went thither followed by my Guards , and caused Six-score Butchers to be disarmed , and tied two and two , and in that posture led through all the Town , swearing that if I hanged not all of them , the tenth man at least should become an example . Their Wives came and cast themselves at my feet to beg their pardons , which I a great while refused , but at last condiscended that none but he that had committed the greatest insolence should die : but I was moved by the tears of his Wife and five or six little Children , who begging only his life , and that I should cause him to be punished in such manner as I thought fit ; I contented my self to have him whipped about the Streets , followed by all his Companions tied two and two as I already related . His Family gave me thanks as for the greatest Clemency I could have used , and this exemplary punishment had such an effect , that after it none had ever the insolence to act contrary to my Edicts . Vincenzo Andrea still contriving my ruin , made use of an artifice , against which he thought it impossible for me to secure my self . He came to me accompanied by the Prince of La Rocca a Cosin of Cardinal Filomarini , most passionate for the interests of Spain , to serve which he never neglected any occasion . He was that year Grassiero , which is an imployment that gives him authority over all that concerns Victuals , and is exercised every year alternatively by a Gentleman and Gownman . They told me great abuses were committed by the inhabitants of the Villages about Naples , who every day brought plenty of Bread to sell ; but held it at so high rates that the people starved . They told me this must necessarily be moderated , or the Town could not subsist . I quickly understood how malicious this Proposal was , because by refusing a Regulation I should incur the publick hatred , and if I ordered it , no more Bread would be brought from the Countrey . I seemed not to discover the malice , and bid them draw up a Proclamation , which I would publish . This having been done , no more Bread came to Town ; and the next day I was told that the rabble in all Streets cried out , Bread or Spain . I immediately took Horse , and shewing my self in all the Streets , my presence caused this noise to cease ; and I promised them all that before night they should have plenty , informing the People of the design to have famished them : then sending my Guards to all the Villages , I commanded the Countrey people to bring in all the Bread they could , which they should sell at their own prizes . Three hours after so great a quantity came in , that during all the revolutions so much was never seen together . I had a thousand benedictions from them all , which were redoubled by the expedient I found to prevent the Breads being sold too dear , which was by forbidding any to be carried back ; and that all day they might sell it at as high rates as they could , but that all that remained at night should be confiscated . In this manner hope of profit made it come in from all parts , and the Citizens not being too hasty to buy , but staying till towards night , obliged those that sold it to take a reasonable price . This Order succeeded so well , that I caused it to be observed ever after . Intending to visit the Countrey , and fearing least in the mean time the Spaniards , very well informed of what passed , should make some attempt in my absence , I ordered Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Lombardo , Cicio Battimiello , and Mattheo d' Amore , to make continual rounds through all the Posts , to re inforce and second such as might be attacqued . The last of these going to the Gate of Medina , and finding the Enemy sallying repelled him briskly , but engaging too far , and perceiving he was cut off , cast himself and his Company into a strong House , in which he defended himself above two hours ; but his powder failing , he found he could no longer resist , and resolving to die , refused Quarter : of which as soon as I had notice , resolved to save so gallant and faithful a person , I commanded the Guard of my Pallace to run and dis-ingage him ; but I found no Officer to whom to give my Orders , the Captain being accidentally absent : but Colonel Diego Peres ( this being the first time of his coming abroad after his hurt , which was not yet healed ) thinking I would not send him , out of conderation of his weakness , went down Stairs without saying any thing to me ; and taking his Sedan , caused himself to be carried thither ; where his courage supplying his want of strength , drawing his Sword , and creeping as well as he could , he not only dis-ingaged Mattheo d' Amore , but struck such a terror in the Spaniards , that they abandoned all the Posts they held on that side , he advancing to the Court of Guard of the Vice-Roys Pallace ; which I could not have believed , had not the Spaniards themselves acknowledged it to me in the time of my imprisonment . I saw then the return of two persons that were very dear to me , and to whom I was obliged for their valour and zeal to my service : I failed not ( by caressing them ) to signifie the esteem I held them in , and my joy , that Heaven had preserved them to me . I was very glad that Bread ( though dear ) was plentiful , but Vincenzo Andrea would have deprived me of this satisfaction , by making it useless to me ; and did his best that the money I had coined , by his advice might be no longer currant ; a great deal of it having already passed , and being in the hands of poor people in a starving condition . But this was easily remedied by a Proclamation that none should refuse it on pain of death . I was so absolute and so much feared , that none durst disobey my Orders ; they which did so , being without remission , immediately punished . Thus his ill designes came short of effect , and the mischief was prevented almost before it appeared . There were no more disorders heard of in the Town , no robberies , burnings of Houses , nor any other violences ; but I satisfied not my self with that which seemed so little to me , though any body else would have believed they had effected impossibilities ; and I resolved to re-establish Justice , and make appear that I knew how to erect her Throne in the midst of a Civil War , and the Noise of Arms. I assembled such as had formerly been Judges or were persons capable of it , and in two dayes settled the Exchequer , where I made John Camillo Caracciol● President , a man of great experience , and the fittest of all others for that Employment , and Francisco de Pati to assist him , in recompence of the advice he had given me of the designs of the Abbot Basqui ; and appointed all other Officers necessary for that Court. I restored the Council of St. Clare , formed the Civil and Criminal Vicary , ordered the Judges to wear their Robes , and not fail daily to assemble at the Tribunals ; and all businesses of this nature were so carefully managed that more Law-Suits were decided and terminated in two moneths , than had been formerly dispatched in ten years , and with so great equity and punctuality , that all Sentences and Decrees made during my Authority , were valid afterwards , without any pretence and less reason of appeal from them ; which gained me so much esteem , that as long as Naples stands , my memory will be honourable . The same of this went through all Italy , causing admiration that in a time of so great difficulty , and a place of so much confusion and disorder , I could in such a manner regulate affairs ; of whose effects I quickly became sensible . But that which obliged the Judges to be so exact in their duty , was that every Wednesday and Saturday I took an accompt of all their determinations , and finding a Sentence defective or disputable , I caused a rehearing in my presence , and none was put in execution till I had considered and approved it . Twice I altered what they had done , and gave Sentence my self with Soveraign Authority ; which appeared to be so just and reasonable , that none could object against what I had declared : which was put in execution after my imprisonment . That I might get greater light of all the Enemies practices , I ordered Augustino Mollo , and two or three of his friends , whom I could trust , to send to desire the Viceroys leave to accept the Charges I had given them ; by this means augmenting the Enemies confidence in them , to enable them the more easily to give me good and certain intelligence : and in like manner , by my Order , they sometimes acquainted him with my secret intentions , when they were such as I thought it an advantage to me to discover them to him . This proved very useful , but caused the said Mollo to be suspected of Correspondence , and made the People jealous of him : but I must needs give this Testimony of him , that no man in Naples served me more faithfully ; having discovered two or three Conspiracies against my life , and secured me from many dangers that without his counsel ( which was ever successful to me ) I could not have avoided . The Nineteenth of February , the Spaniards received great mortification , and my self and People extraordinary joy , by the arrival of Don John of St. Severine , Earl of La Saponara , and afterwards Prince of Besignano , chief of the ancientest and noblest Family of the Kingdom , and whose grandeur could not be supprest by the persecution of many Kings ; and particularly of Ladislaus , who caused two and twenty of it at once to be slain in the Castle of Laina , ( whither they came on his Parole ) incensed by their having drawn into the Field in eight dayes Eighteen thousand Foot , all of their Tenants , and in four and twenty hours Seven thousand Horse , by them to have secured themselves against his oppression . As he passed over the Market-place , the People ran to kiss his feet , and I received him with open arms ; he brought me the best News imaginable , which was the general dissatisfaction of all the Nobility , who expected only the example of some of the chief of their Order to follow it ; and very few or none at all being comparable to him in the advantages either of Birth or Riches , he was desirous to be the first in demonstrating his affection to his Countrey , by hazarding his life to second my good intentions , and contribute to its repose and liberty . He told me he came to receive my Orders , and obey them with as much submission as fidelity ; that his Family had been the last that followed the fortune of that of Anjou , from which being well informed that I descended , he came to reverence in my Person the Blood of his ancient Kings ; since whose time the Countrey had been so cruelly oppressed by Tyrants , whom he resolved to suffer no longer ; that persons of his quality ought never to lose occasions of breaking their Fetters , when Heaven and Fortune gives them means to do it ; that the Spaniards had done all that tended to the Kingdoms destruction ; that he abandoned them not , till they had abandoned themselves ; and that neither reason nor honour obliged the Nobility to suffer themselves to be involved in their ruin , since all things well considered , they were rather Usurpers than lawful Masters ; that being well informed of the condition of their affairs , he perceived their ruin to be infallible , being in a general want of all things and no succors to be from any part expected ; that nothing was needful towards compleating so great an enterprise as mine , which I had carried on with such resolution and good conduct ; but ( besides the return of the French Fleet ) the possessing my self of one of the Castles of Naples , and then the First of May , when the Nobility should be disengaged from their Oath of Fidelity , by the Protestation they had made , they would most certainly declare with us , for which he could be responsible , by the certain knowledge he had of their intentions ; and that then the ruin of the Spaniards was infallible : that besides this there was another way to the same end , more speedy and no less safe , which was , that abandoning the Town I should march into Apulia , the fittest place for a rendezvous , because in the middle of the Kingdom ; that as soon as I should be there all the Nobility would come in to me , and place me at their head ; that I should then immediately raise a great Army , with which returning to Naples , I might at once destroy the Enemy there ; that by this means I should free the Nobility from distrust , who , coming to me , would suppose they re-united themselves with the People , whereas they desired I should owe my fortune to them alone ; that apprehension of the fortified places of the Kingdom ought to give me no trouble , for they were entirely unprovided of all things necessary for defence ; besides that , there was not one of them , in which some Gentlemen had not intelligence and credit enough , to become Master : that I had nothing to do , but let a little time pass , after which I should neither want Money , Men , nor Provisions ; that on the Five and twentieth of April , the Custom-House of Foggia would pay me down in ready money Six hundred thousand Crowns ; that if I would make him President of the two Calabria's , he doubted not in less than three weeks to draw together Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse , and to deliver me in Silk , Salt , and Oil , the value of more than a Million of Gold ; that for Corn I should find in Apulia and Basilocata more than was necessary to supply the Town of Naples two years ; and that in a word he would be responsible for the Conquest of the Kingdome : that there needed only a little time and patience to see the effect of the Mines which were almost ready to be fired . I must confess his Discourse charmed me , and that I used all endeavours to give him testimonies of my acknowledgements , and how much I thought my self obliged to him . I told him his arrival assured me of the Nobilities declaring , whose intentions I never distrusted ; though I ever thought such an example as his necessary to confirm such as were yet irresolute ; that I doubted not to see him quickly followed by all persons of quality that remained ; that this was not the first time that the Family of St. Severine had influence over the whole Kingdome ; that I ever held it in very great esteem and Veneration , and should be unworthy the Family of Anjou , from which I descended , if I had not an hereditary affection for it ; that I was yet more engaged by his handsom manner of proceeding with me , for which I would never prove ungrateful ; and that I would never pretend a fortune , but on account of sharing with himself and friends , all its advantages ; that I was well informed of the extremities the Spaniards were reduced to , whom I could no longer fear , and now I had him on my side , contemned ; that assuring my self of all he had told me , I ( with pleasure looked on the Conquest of the Kingdom , as in a manner perfected , and the design I had undertaken of giving it liberty as infallible , yet without any other interest , than the glory to have contributed towards it with peril of my life , that ly I should afterwards die with satisfaction , supposing my memory would be eternal , I ( by his assistance ) becoming the most illustrious Person of my time ; that I expected the return of the French Fleet with as much assurance as impatience , after which the taking of the Castles and driving away the Enemy would be no longer a business ; that my intention had ever been to have gone into Apulia , to assemble the Nobility , as he had advised me , and would do it as soon as my Brother the Knight of Maltha should arrive , whom I intended to leave in Naples , which I should infallibly lose if I abandoned it , though I valued it not but in regard of reputation being certain to re-take it without difficulty , as soon as I should appear before it followed by the Nobility ; that with a very good will I gave him the Charge of President of the two Calabria's , and what ever else he should desire of me , which was indeed only to present him what his own credit and declaration for me put me in a condition to dispose of . He tarried but two dayes with me , so great was his impatience to bring to effect all the advantages he had given me hope of . He desired some French men might go with him , and I gave him the Baron Durand and two or three others , with Don Carlo Gaeti ( whom with the Dutchess his Wife I afterwards saw here ) for Commissary General of his Horse . Whilst he acts in Calabria , it will be best ( not to interrupt the dependencies of my discourse ) to return to what passed with me in the mean time , and relate the order I sent to the Sieur de Mallet , to post himself on the Voltorno , so to streighten Capua , by cutting off its Navigation on this River , and Communication with the Sea. He sent three hundred men towards Gracianisa , to entrench themselves on the River side , who dislodged some Troops they found there , and Dom Lewis Poderico having made an ineffectual attempt upon him , returned with greater force , and caused some foot to fall on , which was vigorously beaten off : but having made a shew of retreating , he returned to the attacque an hour after ; and for encouraging his Foot , caused two or thrve hundred horsemen to alight , which after a skirmish of half an hour , forced my men to retreat , with the loss of thirty or forty slain on the place . Thus we lost that Post which we had kept three dayes , and the Enemy understanding its importance , caused it to be fortified and intrenched in such a manner , that the difficulty of retaking it , caused us to lose the thought of it . Two dayes after , a furious Skirmish happened near St. Maries of Capua , which lasted two or three hours with equal advantage to either side , The Sieur de Mallet unable to imagine on what account Don Lewis Poderico had caused him to be engaged , as soon as it was at an end , discovered , that while he amuzed him by this Skirmish , he had caused the Mills of Morrone to be burnt , supposing we should have been more incommoded than we were by it . The next day the Sieur de Mallet sent me word that Don Lewis de Poderico had intimated to him that he desired a personal Meeting , by my permission , which I granted , with order to sound him as much as possible , and seek as well to discover his thoughts as those of the Nobility that were with him in Capua . Each of these endeavoured to gain the other by many proposals and advantageous offers : and after a Conference of two hours parted without concluding any thing but a settlement of quarter between them , with many expressions of recriprocal esteem and kindness . Don John of Austria in the mean time perceiving his Troops very much weakned , resolved to reform them , but changed his thoughts when he found all his Officers ready to mutiny , and wanting money as well as victuals , which was necessary to prevent his mens disbanding , he was fain to melt his Plate , to give them something of satisfaction by that small assistance . The King of Spain having no intimation of his having been declared Viceroy in place of the Duke of Arcos , who he knew could no longer continue at Naples , and was become useless to his service , by reason of the general distrust and contempt of his person , sent him order to go away , and to the Earl of Ognate to command in his place in quality of Viceroy . This being the only thing he desired , he endeavourred to put himself into a condition of bringing supplies both of money and victual . He took up at Genoa two hundred thousand Crowns on his own credit , putting it abord the Galley of Captain John Andrew Brignolle , and some little Corn on another , himself also going abord , and intending for Gaeta , from whence he dispatched Dom Antonio de Cabrera to Don John of Austria , to acquaint him with his arrival , and the choice had been made in Spain of his person . Don John was surprised at this news which he little expected , but comporting himself with much discretion , concealed his resentments , and at his arrival on the second of March , received him with as great demonstrations of joy , as if he had come on some other account then to dispossess him of his authority . I expected that an emulation between them would cause a division , by which I hoped to make advantage ; but whatsoever their thoughts were , they concealed them with so great dissimulation , that nothing appeared . The Earl of John's high Steward , returning from Madrid , whether he had carried the news of the Duke of Arcos his renunciation , and the possession Don John had taken of the Viceroiship , brought with him a Confirmation of his Authority , and an Order to the Earl of Ognate not to stir from Rome : but having already resigned his Charge , he would not reassume it , reserving only the badges and appearances of the supreme authority , with the quality of Plenipotentiary in all Italy . The arrival of this new Minister troubed me , apprehending his wit and active spirit , and being ( to my displeasure ) sensible that Heaven hath seldom failed of a miracle in favour of the House of Austria , when at the point of destruction . The arrival of these two Gallies prevented the effects of the despair the Spaniards were reduced to , by bringing money enough to pay their Troops a Muster , and some little corn , no more being left than was sufficient for four dayes . Reports beginning to be spred through all Italie of our Enemies wants and weakness , of the dissatisfaction of the Nobility , and establishment of my authority , all Princes thought it time to take their measures ; and as there are but very few of them that have not some considerable Revenues in the Kingdom of Naples , they begin to apply themselves to me for their preservation , with good words and wishes , but no assistance . My friendship was sought after , and advises were sent me ; and this in particular from a person very powerfull and well informed , that I should use all means to rid my hands of Gennaro , who betrayed me , and was alone capable of precipitating me from the height to which fortune had raised me . The best of Genoa , the greatest part of their fortunes lying in this Kingdom , had recourse to my protection , signifying themselves to be much concerned in my successes , and assuring me that whatsoever I pretended from that Republick should be granted me . The Cardinals and other great persons at Rome , moved by the same interest , sent me daily protestations of their friendship and service . Nay Prince Lodovisio himself , as zealous as he had ever appeared for the Spaniards , made application to me , fearing the loss of his Principality of Venosa , which caused me to judge that he looked on my affairs as in a successful posture . The Constable Colonna offered me , that if by some Confiscation I would secure to him an equivalent of what he had in Sicily , he would come and exercise under me the Charge of Constable of the Kingdom . The Republick of Venice ordered their Resident to demand Audience of me ( with I thrice gave him ) and to compliment me on the happy success of my Enterprise , which I ought to compleat by following my good fortune , with assurance , that were it not for the pressures that lay upon them by reason of the Turkish Warr , they would as well assist me with money as vows and prayers , conjuring me , ( as soon as I should arrive at a settlement , which they hoped to see very sodainly ) to permit them to make Levies in this Country to serve them in their present necessity , and secure Candie against the attempts of the Infidels . The Pope believing , that at the arrival of the French Fleet the Spaniards would be forced to leave all , and informed that orders to that purpose were already come , and that they were to attend the Succors of Spain in Gaeta and other Maritime Towns , and that this resolution had twice arrived at the point of being put in practice , apprehened that France making advantage by it , would possess it self of the Kingdom of Naples . This giving him an extraordinary jealousie , obliged him to flatter and incourage my ambition , by representing that if I had thoughts of assuming the Throne , of whose ascent I wanted but one step , all Italy would assist me ; for whose liberty and my preservation he would make a league ; and that to testifie the affection he had for me , he should think himself obliged to more than counsels and prayers ; and if I undertook this glorious design , promised to invest me , and offered to lend me three hundred thousand Crowns . Not transported by vanity I answered him , that his affection layed infinite obligations upon me , that time would instruct me what should be fit for me to do after the Spaniards should be driven away ; but that in the mean time I did not only accept the money he was pleased to promise me , but ( being in extreme want of it ) most humbly besought him to supply me with it sodainly , after which I assured him he should quickly see compleated the designe I had undertaken , and advanced so farr contrary to the opinion of all the world . He reiterated his proffers , but the money came not , only his bare advice that I should not forget what he told me at parting , with advertisement to distrust all mankind , and above all equally to apprehend both France and Spain , and have a great care of the security of my Person . All things encouraged my hopes , and made me judge my self nearer the haven than I had thought , since the world seemed so throughly perswaded of my good fortune , and the enemies ruine . These appearances gave me some prospect of good success , and I thought so intelligent and well informed persons , as all the Princes of Italy , moved not in such a manner on my consideration , without discovering at a distance , what the encombrance of the affairs that lay upon me hindered me from discerning so clearly . I therefore thought I was to be more carefull of my Conduct , and to consider as well my own actions as theirs I was jealous of , without neglect of the smallest matters , because the Spaniards being so near their ruin , would leave no wayes unattempted for procuring mine . My just apprehension of Gennaro's practices , made me resolve to dispatch him at the first opportunity , and to that end to endeavour to possess my self of the Carmelites Tower. And doubting the Spaniards might by money get some of our Posts ▪ which for five moneths together had been commanded by the same persons , which must needs discover to them who were corruptible , I put the people in mind how much those persons must necessarily be wearied by so long a continuance in armes , that therefore they ought to have rest , and their fidelity and courage be reserved for important enterprises , without obliging them to continual fatigue . My proposition was received with incredible applause , and they resolved to put the Guard of the Town into my hands , and trust their safety to me , pressing me to make such levies as I thought necessary , and nominate the Officers , and they would find arms for the Souldiers I should list . I had already a settled Stock for their subsistance , and wanted money only for the Levies , which could amount to no great sum . I had 20000 Crowns at Rome , which I resolved to send for by Augustine de Lieto , to whom I gave eight Felucca's well armed . He provided for his departure , but was hindered by ill weather till the tenth of March. He had enriched himself by many moveables which he intended to take with him , as Pictures , Plate and other goods of value , and as persons of low birth are most easily transported to vanity , he would needs take with him a great Train and Equipage , with part of my Musick , and instead of a speedy return , stayed to divert himself at Rome , and shew his splendor and magnificence , which proved the cause of my ruin ; for if I had received my money time enough , after my Levies had been compleated , I would have changed the Guards of all the Posts every night , by drawing of lots , by which means it would have been impossible for the Spaniards to have taken any certain measures since they could not foresee who they were to deal with . I now wanted not good and experienced Officers ; for besides many Frenchmen which came daily to me , most of the Neapolitans that served in Flanders , Catalonia , and the Dutchy of Milan ran away , and came to me in Troops ; and ( had not my ruin been so sodain ) not one of them would have continued in those Armies . At this time France lost a most probable opportunity ; for had she given me the least assistance , the weakness of the Enemies forces in the Dutchy of Milan would have made its Conquest easie , whilest I deprived Spain of the Crown of Naples , which by its Men , Money , and Naval Forces , alone maintained the War of Catalonia and Italy , and the greatest part of the Charge of that of Flanders , as well as the Embassies of Rome , Germany , Venice , and Genoua . The Ninth of March Augustine de Lieto going to Posilippo to embark with my dispatches , Vincenzo Andrea that waited an occasion to make the People rise against me , seconded by Gennaro and the Peoples Elect , thought he had met the best imaginable ; giving out that having pillaged the Town , I resolved to be gone ; and that by the Felucca's that were ready to set sail , I sent before me to Rome , whatsoever was rare and precious . About ten a Clock at night Augustino Mollo brought to me Captain Ignatio Spagnuollo to acquaint me with Andrea's Order to him to be ready with his Company . which consisted of Three hundred Laborers , to kill me the next morning in my Pallace ; that the resolution had been taken , but he assured me of his fidelity , and that he would keep his men in Arms , to march whithersoever I commanded them . The Tenth in the morning I visited all the Town , to take cognizance of whatsoever was in agitation , and perceived the People somewhat altered , by the apprehension had been given them of my design to plunder and abandon them . I disabused very many of them , and sent Orders to Augustin de Lieto not to set sail , before he received an important dispatch from me , which I would go about immediately after dinner . Whilest I was writing , Hieronimo Fabrani my Secretary , came in great disorder to tell me , that there was an insurrection , and above Four thousand men in Arms in the Market-place , all whose talk was of coming to cut off my head in my Pallace . He was enraged to see that instead of concerning my self at this advice , I laughed at it as a trifle : another person came immediately to confirm it with no less disquiet and apprehension than the former : I therefore called for Horses , and sending for the Knight de Fourbin , gave him Order to go to the Market-place , and see what passed , and carefully observing the countenances and actions of all , take notice what Leaders appeared at the Head of these Mutineers , and what he could hear them say . I called for Boots , but my servants were in such disorder , they knew not what they did , and sought all up and down for what they had in their hands . By that time I had put on my Boots , the Knight de Fourbin came to tell me that Five or Six thousand men were in Armes in the Market-place , and Gennaro and Vincenzo Andrea at their Head ; that they were much incensed , and continually cried , God and the People . This News pleased me , because nothing of Spain being intermixed , I knew it was no more than a Commotion , which my presence would easily pacifie . He hastened me to go down and take Horse , that I might be in a condition to appear and defend my self . At the arrival of the Mutineers , I heard a great noise before my Pallace , and looking out of my Window , saw all such of the People as had no Arms run away for fear , and made a sign with my Hat to them to stand , crying out , That it was nothing but a little disorder , which I would instantly remedy . I went down and mounting a great and fiery Courser , took with me fifteen of the best Musketiers of the Guard , which that day was of Diego Peres his Regiment , he himself went along , and I commanded him to keep still before my Horse , to do what I should appoint him : I then sent to all our Posts , that care might be taken of their security , and that they might be very vigilant , to prevent the Enemies taking advantage by the greatness of the disorder was likely to be in the Town : afterwards I marched , and had hardly gone Two hundred Paces , when , hard by the Gate of Capua , over against a Chappel called St. Catharines , I perceived Vincenzo Andrea with his Sword drawn , on an Isabella coloured Horse with a white Mane and Tail , which Polito Pastena had given Gennaro , who was likewise himself at the Head of the Mutiniers on a Black Courser , continually crying out , God and the People . As soon as I came within Thirty Paces , I fired upon them , minding my Musketiers to take good aim , which they performed so ill , that none was either slain or hurt ; yet Vincenzo and Gennaro ran instantly away : the last of these regained the Carmelites Tower , where he shut himself up with so much fear , that he appeared no more that day , nor suffered any to enter ; the other by the swiftness of his Horse got to the Market-place , from thence to seek a secure retreat . I immediately rid up to this revolted People , and asking them who had caused them to take Arms , and on what pretence ? they told me they had been informed , that I intended to go away and abandon them to the fury of the Spaniards , carrying with me all that was rich and precious in their Town : I replied , They might have easily observed , in the time I had been amongst them , that avarice was not my vice , of which they should never have a pretence to accuse me , but if they thought me guilty , and gave so easie belief to Traitors , that cried me down , in order to their immediate destruction , or were dissatisfied with my Conduct and Service , they might have let me know it without coming tumultuously to murther me ; and that having Felucca's ready at Posilippo , and the wind favorable ( if my misfortune rendered me disagreeable to them ) I would embark immediately , and they should afterwards become sensible whether Gennaro and Vincenzo Andrea ( who had a sufficient influence over them to cause them to take Arms against me ) would prove more faithful and useful to them , and whether they were able to save them from the revenge and cruelty of the Spaniards , prevent the plundering and burning their Houses , secure the honour of their Wives , and preserve their lives , as well as their Childrens , as I had to that time done ; or assure them of the liberty and quiet I promised them , if they would afterwards have more kindness for me , a greater sense of my services , and less confidence in Traitors , that sought my destruction , only in order to reduce them under the Spanish Tyranny . All these Mutineers were mollified by my discourse , and cried out , They deserved not the affection I had for them ; that they would all die for me , and that all such as loved me not , or refused to obey me , were to be dragged about the Streets and hung up by the feet . Follow me then , my friends , said I , and let us together pacifie the disorder of the Town , I will establish quiet , and employ the remainder of my life , to obtain you a lasting freedom from oppression . I kept on towards the Market-place , followed by them all with a thousand benedictions and acclamations of God and his Highness , without once mentioning the People , to make it appear that they looked on my interests as the same with their own . Coming to the Market-place I spoke much in the manner I had done before , to such as I found there , which was heard with the same demonstrations of respect and kindness . Onoffrio Pogane , one of the highliest affected to Gennaro , and all others that I suspected , was brought to me with twenty Rapiers points at his breast , and I made his Company lay down their Armes , after a severe reprehension for his having caused them to take them up without my Order , and for his having been one of those that marched at the head of such as came to attempt my life ; giving me some marks of his penitence , or rather of his fear , I pardoned him , with order to go to his Quarter , and take care that all might be peaceable . As I went out of the Market-place , I saw a great concourse of people come the length of a Street , and perceived it to be the Peoples Elect , who with as many as he could draw together , came to joyn with Gennaro and Vincenzo . He was carried in an open Sedan with his Sword drawn , and instead of appeasing the Tumult , endeavoured by his discourse to make a new Commotion . His surprisal at meeting me was great , and augmented when he saw all his companions joyn with those that followed me , and cry out , more than the rest , God and his Highness . The people looked upon me , and by a motion of their hands demanded my permission to cut off his Head , and drag him about the Streets , but I by another sign let them know I would not have it done ; and perceiving him a little come to himself , asked him what he pretended ? and whither he went ? He told me , that having heard there was a disturbance in the Town , he went to seek me to receive my Orders , and know what was to be done . I then appointed him to cause all the Inhabitants to lay down their Arms , and assemble the Magistrates at St. Austins , and from thence come home to me , to know what I would command him farther . The Knight de Fourbin meeting Vincenzo Andrea , presenting his Pistol to his Breast , asked , Who he was for ? the other answered , For God and the People , and this being that which was ordinarily said , he durst not fire ; but thought to bring him to me , which the other apprehending , escaped by the swiftness of his Horse . It was my misfortune that I had not enough opened my self to the Knight de Fourbin in this particular , who apprehending I might blame him for using any violence without order , failed of ridding me of the most dangerous Person of Naples , and whose death was the most necessary to me . I afterwards rid round the Town , which my presence and discourse quieted , and returning to Porta , I was told that some were intrenching themselves at Pagano's Quarter ; I sent two young men , Brothers , called the Riga's , that were well beloved in the Town , to tell the Captain , that if as I came that way I found not the Trenches slighted , or if I perceived the least murmure or disturbance , I would cause him to be hanged by the foot . He obeyed my Orders with all marks of respect and entire submission . Thus leaving all quiet , I returned to my Pallace , there to expect the Peoples Elect , with the Captains of the Quarters , whom I had commanded to come thither , to hear from me what they were to do on an occasion so difficult and dangerous . This great Tumult vanished like a Fire of Straw , and as it began without occasion , ended without effusion of bloud , though in all appearance , its consequences were likely to have been very fatal . The Peoples Elect coming to me , followed by all the Captains of the several Quarters and Magistrates of the City , I complained of his proceeding , and that his endeavours had tended more to incense than appease the People ; telling him that if for the future any such disturbances happened , he was to know of me how he should comport himself and receive my Orders ; that the business being so well passed over , I would once again give Testimonies of my Clemency , but they should be the last ; for at the next disturbance that happened I would make exemplary punishments . After he had oftentimes besought my pardon , he also begged it for Vincenzo Andrea , to which at the request of the Captains of the Quarters , I condiscended , with security to come and acknowledge his fault , and cast himself at my feet . He came presently after , and falling on his Knees before me , at first pretended to justifie himself and make excuses , but afterwards acknowledging that his Crime deserved the severest punishment , protested , that in consideration of his life that I had given him , he would afterwards be the most faithful and submissive of all men . I told him he was to thank the Magistrates of the Town that had interceded for it ; for whom I had too great a respect to deny them any thing : that his attempt upon my life merited the most cruel punishments ; that he should take are of his future comportment , that no faults of his could be pardonable after so many relapses , and that he should be mindful of the testimonies he had received of my goodness , and of his own ingratitude and obstinate malice ; that I would watch him narrowly , very well understanding all his designs and intrigues , and that the least false step should expose him to be punished as a Disturber of the publick quiet , a Traytor to his Country , and Correspondent of its Tyrants : afterwards beginning to rally with him , I advised him never to take Arms , since he carried his Sword so unhandsomly , that he ought no 〈◊〉 to appear in such a ridiculous posture ; but content himself with his Pen , which he could use better and which better became him . I sent to Gennaro to come to me on my Parole , and that he should make haste whilest I was in the humor of pardoning . He was willing to obey me , but fearing the People would tear him in pieces by the way , sent to desire my Guards for a Convoy , which was no more than necessary , the Women railing at him , and the Common People every moment ready to fall upon him . At his arrival he fell on his Knees before me , and kissed my feet , weeping and trembling , being naturally very timorous ; I let him continue a good while in this posture , unable to say any thing more to me , than conjure me for the sake of our Lady of the Carmelites and St. Gennaro to spare his life , embracing my Knees with all his strength . At last I caused him to arise , with assurance that I had forgot all his Crimes , and that he needed fear nothing , provided he became more faithful and more discreet for the future . I reproached him that he could not deny that had not my arrival at Naples prevented it , he had been put to death the next day ; that this was the third sedition I had pardoned him for ; that he had several times intended to attempt against my life , and that I knew the occasion of his coming to seek me at Romero's ; that I was not ignorant of his Correspondence with the Enemy , all particulars whereof I could tell him ; that I had information of his Negotiations with France to ruin me , by which he had hindered me from being assisted , and the People supplied ; that himself should be judge what his ingratitude for me , and disloyalty to his Countrey merited . He answered onely with tears , and falling again on his Knees , incessantly cried . Mercy , Mercy . I told him that for the sakes of the Magistrates I granted it him ; but let him know it was the last time , and that for my better security I would place a Garrison in the Carmelites Tower ; but would not nevertheless take its Command from him , where he should continue with his Si●score men for his Guard ; but that I would send one of the Peoples Companies thither , which should be relieved every night . By this , said I , we shall be out of fear of the Enemies practices , you shall be Master there as long as you remain faithful , and if you cease to be so , both your Tower and Person shall be in my hands . I immediately commanded Mattheo d' Amore to march thither with his Company , and Gennaro to send order for his reception ; for security of which I kept him with me , till I should have notice that I was obeyed . Thus I drew from this sedition an augmentation of my credit , and possest my self of the most important Post of the Town . Mattheo d' Amore sending me word that his Company had admittance , I dismissed the Magistrates and Gennaro , who never afterwards came at me , alledging for excuse that he was no longer safe in the Town , that the People ( on occasion of this last Tumult ) had such a hatred for him , they could neither see nor hear him named without horror . I sent after Augustine de Lieto , that he should make all the haste he possibly could to bring me Money ( which would secure and soon compleat my enterprise ) and publish in Rome the good success of this happy day . The Auditor General being in the interim returned from Aversa , with the informations , I caused the Tri●ls of Colonel Antonio de Calco , and the Horse Captain Andrea Rama , convicted of design to debauch my men and carry them to the Enemy to be made an end of , and they were condemned to die , and though they offered Twenty thousand Crowns ( of which I stood in very great need ) for their pardons , I thought an Example more necessary . Marco Pisano , who had been shaved as a Clergyman , appealed to Ecclesiastical Justice , which I would not allow , saying , I could not look upon him as a Priest , being an Officer actually in Arms , and at the Head of Troops . The Twelfth of March Execution was publickly made in the Market-place , with general applause , and their Estates being confiscated , I used all endeavour to discover the money they had offered me , but they had hid it so well I could get no news of it , and had nothing belonging to them , but a very fair and good Horse , which I gave the Knight de Four-bin , that was killed under me the day I was taken Prisoner . The Spaniards reduced to extreamest want , not having Victuals sufficient for their Troops and Garrisons of their Castles , desirous to free themselves of all useless mouths , permitted all people that lived within their limits , to go to us ; by which means so many arrived in the space of two dayes , as made a great discovery of the general inclination , We did our selves prejudice by the reception of so many persons , who must otherwise have eaten upon the Enemy : but after two dayes refusal , we not being in so great scarcity , I had compassion for so many people perishing by hunger , and at the requests of their friends and relations received all that came , because being of that Countrey , the Spaniards had so great hatred for them , that they would gladly have seen every one of them exterminated . I now thought my affairs in so good a condition , that ( with a little patience ) I might assure my self to see them arrive at a happy conclusion . I used all possible endeavour to get Corn enough to restore plenty to Naples , and promising payment to the Proprietors , a hundred and fifty thousand load was provided in Apulia , and fourscore thousand in Basilicata , on which a moderate price was set ; but there being some difficulty for bringing it to me by reason of the Town of Ariana that lay in the way , I endeavoured to become Master of it , which proved easie , by a Treaty with the Marquiss of Bonalbergo , which ( to my great sorrow ) proved fatal to him : He sent a Friar to assure me of his service , and propound the besieging it , that delivering it to me , he might become my Prisoner of War , and that afterwards being set at liberty on his Parole , never any more to bear Arms against me , he might unsuspected pass into Calabria , and making his friends and relations declare , possess himself of the greatest part of the strong places of that Province , where he had very great credit , being rich , and of the Noble and Ancient Family of Spinelli . The joy I received at this welcome News may easily be imagined . I presently caused Six thousand men to march , one thousand of them of La Cava , commanded by Diego Sorrentino , whom I had made Colonel after the attacque of the Posts , where he had behaved himself very well ; as many of Nocera under their own Officers , and the rest were of St. Severin and the Troops of Paul of Naples , who after his death obeyed Horatio Vassallo , aad Diego Vassallo his Uncle ; and appointed the Sieur de Villepreux ( at present Mayor of Bourdeaux , whom I acquainted with my design ) to command the whole . As 〈◊〉 as Ariana was invested , the inhabitants took Arms in my favour , and killing at the Gate the Auditor Carlo Ruffo , that pretended to defend it , with Veneroso Secretary to the Duke of Salsa , President of the Province of Monte Fuscolo that came thither , after his having abandoned Monte Fuscolo , when Petro Crescentio possessed himself of it . After the death of those two persons Ariana yielded and was not plundered . The Duke of Salsa and his two Sons , the Marquiss of Bonalbergo , with his Son Don Carlo Spinelli , Don Lewis Cavaniglia and his Brother , retired to the Castle , which they yielded on Articles , that their lives being saved , they should be sent prisoners to me : but our soldiers getting drunk at the joy of so good success , they that belonged to St. Severine , accustomed to all sorts of villanies , disorders , and cruelties , by the examples of Paul of Naples , seised on these Gentlemen , and ( what ever the Sieur de Villepreux could do to the contrary ) dragged them to the Market-place , where these raskals having disarmed and bound them , killed the Duke of Salsa in cold blood with three Musket-bullets , and cut off his head , doing the like afterwards to the Marquiss of Bonalbergo , the best of my friends , and from whom I expected great and considerable services ; the Cavaniglia's and the Duke of Salsa's Sons , about fifteen or sixteen years of age , with Don Carlo Spinelli that was but fourteen , hardly escaping the fury of these Barbarians : who after this horrible action cast themselves at the feet of the Sieur de Villepreux , to beg pardon for the violence offered to his Person ; protesting to be ever after obedient to him , and that they had not gone so far , but out of fear he would have prevented the Massacre they had resolved , after which he dismissed them , reserving no more then such a Garrison as was necessary for the defence of Ariana ( whose Government I had given him ) making choice of the best and discreetest of the soldiers . It is easie to conceive my sorrow at receipt of this strange News , which deprived me of all relish of so important a Victory , which at that instant not only freed me from want , but secured me such plenty , as could no more fail , the way being open to bring without Convoy enough to serve us two years . Two dayes after the prisoners were brought me , the two Cavaniglia's bound , the others not so , because Children . I instantly discharged the Cavaniglia's , on condition never more to carry Arms against me . I sent the Duke of Salsa's Children to their Relations , after I had let them understand my sorrow for the death of their Father , and proffered them all manner of Civilities , with promise by serving them to mitigate the sorrow of the loss they so passionately resented . I most affectionately embraced Don Carlo Spinelli , wept for his Fathers misfortune , my Obligations to whom I promised to make good to the Son , and to be ever his servant . I kept him with me till I heard from his relations , to whom I signified by Letters the great share I had in their affliction , they themselves not being more sensibly concerned . The poor youth , very handsom and very witty , received so well these testimonies of my kindness and sorrow , that he promised never to forget them , but to remain all his life inseparable from my interests . After some dayes I returned him to his Grandmother , the Princess of St. George , that sent for him ; and I must confess that one of my greatest regrets during my imprisonment , was that I wanted time to punish the Authors of so horrid a Cruelty , on which account whilest I live nothing can comfort me . The Banditi giving me new disturbances by the like actions through the whole Kingdom , I resolved to take an opportunity to discharge my self of all their Leaders ; who by their outrages and plunderings , made useless all my endeavours to gain the Nobility , as soon as any of whom seemed affected to me , they sought to disgust them by ill usage . Polito Pastena was one of the forwardest on such occasions , not desiring the Kingdoms settlement , knowing that then he might no longer rob with impunity , nor continue his Authority in Salerno , and all the farther Principality , where he reigned as Soveraign . I had given the Duke de la Rocca safe-guards for some of his Lands , which he slighting , sent to plunder , as incensed by the recourse had been made to me . I writ him a Letter something blunt , to which he sent me an Answer by a Priest , whom I immediately asked if I had been obeyed , and he going about to make excuses in his Friends behalf , I refused to hear him , and tore the Letter he brought me without reading it , telling him angrily that I admitted no reply to my Orders , but would have them executed punctually and speedily : Polito Pastena it seems will be independant and play the little Soueraigne ( said I ) ? tell him from me that if he continues , I will teach him his duty , and punish him according to his desert : He shall find no security against my power and resentment in Salerno , nor amongst his Banditi , to what part soever he retires I will find wayes to come at him , and be as certainly Master of his head as I was of Paul's of Naples . But if for the future he become more submissive and obedient , I will cherish and consider him as formerly , and give him more Authority and Credit than ever . His Messenger carried him back this Answer , which made him tremble , notwithstanding his great confidence ; which I perceived by his proceeding , causing instantly to be rendered all that had been taken away , and without reply or delay complying with all I ordered him ever since . The dissimulation of his discontent diminished it not , but obliged him to a nearer friendship with Gennaro . He sent him a dispatch to be conveyed to the French Ministers , offering them , in case they would send the Fleet to Salerno , to put it into their hands , and to draw together all the Banditi of St. Severine , La Cava and Nocera , to the number of Six thousand men . This caused the misfortune of the enterprise of Prince Thomas , of which the Spaniards having notice by this dispatch ( which fell into their hands after my imprisonment , ) at the arrival of their Fleet , they possessed themselves of Angri , which is the pass of the Mountains , and by it preventing the meeting of the forces of the three Towns above-mentioned , caused him to distrust some treacherie , since nothing they had given him hope of had been performed . This obliged him to reimbark with a great deal of haste , and but little honour , of which I cannot but acknowledge my self to have been very glad , to see that ( with all this powerful correspondencies , the Kings Fleet , and a considerable Body of men to have landed ) he could effect nothing , whereas I alone , and without any assistance subdued a great Kingdom , and subsisted five moneths , though my Conduct was decried , and I deprived of the honour of an atchievment so extraordinary and incredible . The Peoples Elect continuing his correspondence with the Enemy , I resolved to punish him , but it being dangerous to do it publickly , and by the hand of Justice ( the authority his Imployment gave him considered ) I resolved on an indirect way towards it , which should be performed with such adress as should give no cause of suspicion , and his death seem the effect of a popular Tumult . The Inhabitants of the Quarter of Porto gave me notice that intelligence had been given them by some of their Pelucca's , that in the Island of ●rocita , of which he was Native ▪ he made provision of all manner of refreshments to send to the Enemy . I gave credit to the report , and so far incensed them against him , that they resolved immediately to cut off his head , which I expresly forbid , promising to cause him to be secured that very day , and to bring him to his Tryal , and cause him to dye by Law , it being of great concernment to draw from him by force of torments , the names of all such of the Cabal as corresponded with the Spaniards . After this I sent them away recommending secrecy : and desirous to make use of so favorable a Conjuncture , commanded Cicio Battimiello and Peppo Ricco , Persons resolute and faithful , and fit to execute an affair of this nature , to dine in that Quarter to keep the humor warm , and to have some ready to follow them at the hour I should intimate . When I rose from dinner I was told there was some disturbance in Porto , and that the Inhabitants took arms . I went immediately thither , where finding a tumult , I asked the reason , they told me that having discovered more treasons of the Peoples Elect , they could no longer suffer him , and resolved to go to his house and cut off his head , and drag his body about the Streets . I forbid them to undertake any such violence , which as long as I commanded in the Town should not be suffered , causing them to lay down their arms ; and whilst I was on the way home , ordered Batimiello , that went along to wait on me thither , to return and make them reassume them , and go and execute their design , of which I could not be suspected after having appeased the disorder : that he should lose no time , because I was informed that Onoffrio Pagano was with him , who I was desirous should run the same fortune . As soon as I came home , I went into my Cabinet to entertain Marco Antonio Brancaccio , with whom I had not a quarter of an hours discourse before my Servants came to tell me , that a great noise was heard of abundance of people that had tumultuously flocked about my Palace . Looking out at the Window I perceived them , carrying a head on the point of a Pike , and draging a naked body by one foot , the boyes having torn off the clothes by the way , I called to them to stand , and asked what spectacle that was ? They told me it was the body of Antonio Mazella the Peoples Elect , and that his head that was carried on the Pike : Cicio Batimiello and Peppo Ricco marching amongst the formost , I asked them how they durst take the boldness , after the prohibition I had made , to undertake such an action , for which I had a great mind to cause them to be hanged : Falling on their knees they begged my pardon , and my leave to come securely to me , which I granted them . They came up to my Hall , whether they brought Mazella's two Brothers-in-law bound , telling me that after I had appeased the Tumult of Porto , they had advertisement of a new treason of the Peoples Elect , and of a conspiracy of his against my life , which was to be put in execution the next morning . That incensed by this they had immediately punished him , apprehending that my over great clemency would have pardoned him ; that they willingly submitted to what soever I pleased to inflict upon them , and would die contented to have given a testimonie of their affection to me and their Country : I pardon said I the indiscretion of your zeal , but if you ever do the like I will make you such examples , that none in Naples shall afterwards dare such an attempt . For terror to others I commanded his head to be set on a Post in the Market-place , and his body to be hanged on one foot ; One of his Brothers-in-law I caused to be discharged immediately , being assured of his fidelity , and the other ( to exempt him from fury of the people ) I sent to the Vicarie , and two dayes after sent him a pass to go whether he pleased , provided he left the Town . The Spaniards were very sensibly concerned at this tragedie , losing by it a Person they very much depended on . Gennaro was most furiously alarmed at it , and to avoid the like , resolved to embark with all his treasure on a Felucca , and retire to Venice . I cunningly sent him Masters of Feluccas that pretended to serve him , but that letting me know the time of his departure would give me opportunity to seise upon him with all his wealth , which would have supplied my necessities , and in a few dayes have made an end of our business ; and surprising him in the very act of abandoning the Town , and carrying away the best things that were in it , I might have caused him to have been hanged with the general applause of all the people . He could not have avoided this snare that was so handsomely laid for him if the Baron of Rovrou , a diligent Spie upon all my actions , that he might give him an account of them , had not told him that I had given secret Audiences to Mariners , of which being jealous , he so particularly informed himself , that he discovered they were the same he intended to embark with , which made him abandon the design he thought to have put in execution the next morning . This discovery driving him to despair , obliged him to send one he confided in to conclude something with Don John of Austria and the Viceroy , of which being informed by Augustino M●llo , I thought I ought to rid my hands of him at what rate soever : but this was not easie , he never going out of his Tower , and being on that account secure from being used as the Peoples Elect had been , neither could any thing be undertaken against him but by open force , and great effusion of bloud , his party within being equal to my Garrison . Augustino Mollo to free me from this difficulty , came at night and told me , I have brought you that will free you from Gennaro : his Treasons merit death , and in what manner Justice be done on him is not very considerable : look on this Vial ful of so clear and beautiful water , in four dayes time it will punish all his infidelities ; the Captain of the Guard shall undertake to give him , without his distrust , it having no taste at all . On the next day , which was Friday , he caused him to drink it all at dinner ; but whether the dose was too weak , or that having eaten nothing but cabbage dressed with oyl ( which is certainly a great antidote ) he fell a vomiting immediately , which freed him from a danger so evident , and that appeared so certain . He escaped with a head-ake and pain in his stomach for four or five dayes , without any suspicion of the matter . I discovered some abuse in my Secretaries office , of which complaints had been formerly made , and a dispatch I had there refused , being a fourth time presented to signe amongst several other Papers , I sent for Hieronimo Fabrani my Secretary , and after a severe repriment threatned to hang him if he ever committed the like fault . He layed the blame on his Clarks , whom I caused to be all immediately turned away ( exept Innocentio in whom I had a great deal of confidence ) ordering him to seek others , assuring him that another time his Clarks should not excuse him , but his own person be responsible . Understanding that in the time I had been at Naples he had gained forty thousand Crowns , I asked him to lend me twenty thousand , promising to pay him out of the money I had sent for to Rome . He told me that report was spread abroad to do him a bad office , and that he had no money , the contrary of which was very hard for me to make appear , he having hid what he had gained , the greatest part of it in Religious Houses , that he might send it to Rome at the first opportunity . His avarice caused my ruin ; but he himself went not scotfree , it costing him not only his wealth but his life , the Spaniards in the time of his imprisonment discovering that he writ to Cardinal Mazarin ( his Letters having been taken at Rome and returned to the Viceroy by Cardinal Pansirolle ) cut off his head : he gave intelligence of the facility of surprising Castello novo at the return of the Fleet by a negotiation he had managed . The trial of the Prisoners of the Garrison of Aversa and the Baron of Modena went forward : I had set it a foot to satisfie the people , though I resolved when a handsome occasion should offer , to send the Baron into France , finding him to be innocent , and guilty of no other crime but the misfortune that oppressed him by reason of his good nature which betrayed him to faults , though his intentions were alwayes good . A French Physitian that belonged to me , being convicted of many pilferings and cheats , I resolved ( because he was my domestick ) to have him hanged for an example ; but the women of the Town persisting many daies to beg his pardon , I could not at last refuse them ; I therefore kept him in prison till I could find convenience of sending him out of the Kingdom . The peoples affection for me increased daily , with their joy and the Enemies despair at the arrival of corn from Apulia , the first Convoy bringing three hundred Mules , the second three dayes after five hundred , which still continued augmenting till Thursday in Passion-week , when there came fifteen hundred , which made me resolve on the first of May to abate the price of bread , to what it had been at in the most plentiful times . I would not at once let the rates fall so low , lest I might afterwards be obliged to raise them , and that I might get something above the price it cost me , toward a Stock of two hundred thousand Crowns , which had wont alwayes to be kept in a readiness to supply the Magazins . Besides that there must be a considerable summ to make the first purchases ; I thought therefore of an expedient , which was to demand a list of the names of a hundred of the best Merchants in the Town , representing to them , that if want of provisions should once again imbroil us , they would be the first sufferers , because their houses and estates could not escape plundering . That to avoid such an inconvenience , every one of them should lend me a thousand Crowns , and that for security of this money , they should nominate any two of their number to keep the Keys of the Granaries , and repay themselves as the Corn should be vended ; that in this manner they would run no hazard , and fifteen dayes return them the whole summe , and I gain fifty thousand Crowns , by selling it for a third part more than it cost . This was generally approved , and to put it in execution with greater order , I caused Donato Grimaldi to be made the peoples Elect in the place of Antonio Mazella , to the satisfaction of all men , he being a very rich Merchant , and a very honest man , not suspected of any correspondence with the Enemy , who in the mean time used all possible endeavours to avoid their ruine that appeared so near , and incited by despair , laid hold on all appearances that presented to them . They sent Gallies to endeavour to retake the Tower of Sperlonga , And drawing out of Gaeta Don Martin de Verrio , that commanded in the Town , with part of the Garrison , causing likewise the Troops of Capua to march , sent the Prince of la Rocca Romana , and the Prince of Minorvina , to block it on one side , and our Banditi after the defeat of Papone , not daring to stand in the field against them , they about the end of March retook Fondi and Sperlonga , without much resistance . Don John of St. Severin made a considerable progression in Calabria ; and at last becoming Master of the whole Province , drew together the Troops he had promised , laid up Oil , Salt and Fish to the value of a million of Gold , and made great provision of Saltpeter and Powder , expecting an occasion to draw me into Appulia , that he might come thither to me , and bring all those things with him . He made the Baron Durand Governor of the Principality of Stiliana , who increasing daily in strength , had taken Tordamare , a very important Post in Basilicata . A little disorder happened , to which I gave remedy that very instant . Sabbato Pastore having drawn men out of the Garrisons of Lucera , Foggia , and Troya , for a considerable enterprise , the Princes of Montesarchio and Troya , the Garrisons of those three places being weak , surprised them in his absence ; of which receiving advice I ordered him to return , where he found them abandonned by the Nobility that retired on the news of his coming back . But the Spaniards , who are very distrustfull , imagined that their hatred for him was the cause of their taking in these Towns , and their affection for me of their quitting them , at my request , and on assurance of satisfaction on all occasions of complaint they thought they might have against him ; and knowing that I had secret correspondencies with the Nobility , they oftentimes suspected such things as necessity compelled them to do , to be effects of their kindness for me . I sought not to disabuse them of this error , which was advantageous to me , it giving occasion of a perpetual jealousie that made them disoblige persons of quality , who , what services soever they rendred them , could not secure themselves from it . The whole Kingdom inclined to me , and I every day heard of some or other that came in ; so that I wanted nothing but our Fleet or the arrival of my brother the Knight of Malta , to end all in a day . I continually watched opportunities of all designes that seemed attemptible ; and having sent to discover the condition of the Custom-house of Oil , and finding the enemie had no body in it , I thought of an invention very extraordinary . I caused a way to be made under ground from a remote and abandoned Garden , near the Convent of St. Sebastian . Men continually wrought upon it , and carrying away the earth by Sellers , in ten dayes I had made a Mine of fifteen hundred paces , wide enough for two men to pass a brest , which led to the Cistern of Oil , the Stones of which wall I caused to be three or four dayes bathed with Vinegar and Brandy , which by this means softned , and as soon as rubbed , fell in pieces , without any noise , and might be thrown down without any violence . Things thus disposed in order to the execution of my enterprise , the Spaniards having no distrust , nor any body else knowledg of it , such as wrought in the work excepted , I went thither to bring two hundred men into the Cistern of oil , and from thence into the Court of the Custom-house , drawing afterwards the like number into the Cistern , and all along the passage , men readie to second them , and then falling out of the house to attack the reare of the gate of St. Spirito , the post of the Spanish Reformadoes , and the most considerable they had . In the Piazza before that gate I had drawn up three hundred horse , followed by two thousand foot who entring by the street of Toledo , were to march right to the Viceroy's Palace ( a general alarme being the mean while given in all the Quarters ) of which ( whilest all was in this disorder ) I might possess my self without resistance . I had daily assurance that they suspected nothing , never having heard the men work : that by a hole which looked into the house , we might perceive there was no body in it , and the Spies . I had amongst them let me know they were in great security . The day before I intended to fall on , a young and very fair Nun that had a Brother with the Enemy , perceiving men work , and not understanding to what purpose , desired to give them notice of it , and having writ a little note , she went up to the wall of Sebastian's Cloyster , to throw it to them , but an unfortunate Musket-shot killing her dead , the note was found in her hand and brought to me , which obliged me to hasten the execution of my design . The night of the twentieth of March seemed very favorable , being dark and rainy , with so much wind , that no other noise could be heard . My Horse and Foot being drawn in Battalia , I went to visit this Cave , and having caused the men appointed for it to enter , made the wall be broken down and fall on . We had an alarm by a Soldiers Bandeliers taking fire , all the chargers whereof burning made a great deal of noise ; but understanding what was the matter , it only gave occasion for laughter , I went to the farther end of the Mine , and hearing knocking above my head , listened and perceived we were discovered , which was clearer to me when through a hole I saw two hundred men in the Cistern of Oil , that expected us with a great deal of impatience . I then retreated , and by two holes they had made they fired two Muskets I was informed a few dayes after that this design had been discovered to them but three hours : I employed the remainder of the night to fill up this passage , that the Enemy might not make use of our work against us : and I was very much troubled after twelve daies labour to have failed ( by reason of the treason of a Captain ) of making my self master of all the Enemies Quarters , which had been easie and infallible as they themselves afterwards confessed to me . They began to form new Conspiracies against my life , and by assistance of Vincenzo Andrea , laid a design which they so cunningly carried on , that I could not possibly have avoided it , had it not been discovered to me . The twenty third of March in the morning Augustino Mollo came to me at six a clock , and brought with him a Sicilian Gentleman , an understanding and resolute person , whom the Duke of Medina de los Torres , when he was Viceroy , caused expresly to come to Naples to receive a Commissin to pursue the Banditi . He was an acquaintance of Vincenzo Andrea , who out of his confidence in him declared the secret , of which he came to give me an account , which was , that Vincenzo Andrea had sent to Don John and the Earl of Ognate , to settle conditions and rewards on Cicio de Regina , a Captain in the Regiment of Sebastiano Landi , who commanded the Gate of Alba , and other his accomplices , who were to shoot me the five and twentieth of March , as I heard Mass in the Church of the Anonciata ; and that if I carefully observed Gennaro Pinto ( Son of the Master of the Poors Bank ) all Instructions and Orders would be found about him , the conduct of this business being entrusted to him , as a person of wit , and friend of Vincenzo Andrea ; and he assured me to acquaint me as soon as he could inform himself further . I gave all Orders necessary for securing the Traitor at his coming back from the Enemy , but in vain , he ( instead of coming by land ) returning in a Felucca ; and landing at a little Sally Port at the foot of the wall of la Pietra del Peste . The same Gentleman gave me notice of his return , and that all having been agreed on , the attempt was to be made in the Church of the Anunciata at the time of Mass , and that Cicio de Regina was the chief of the Conspirators as he had before acquainted me . On the morning of this important day I gave order to all such as I had confidence in to be ready to march with their Companies on my first order . Cicio de Regina posted all his Confederates , of which I had notice , having caused him to be very diligently observed . When I was almost ready I saw him come into my Chamber , and ( fixing my eyes upon him to see if I could discover any thing extraordinary in his countenance ) asked if he desired any thing of me . He presented me a memorial which I attentively read , and told him , your demand is almost impossible to be granted , and I have refused it to many very considerable persons , but I know not how to deny one I so much affect , and that is so zealous and faithful in my service ; then taking a pen I writ a favourable answer on his request : Is there any thing else , said I , that you desire for your self or friends ? for you can ask nothing that I will not readily grant you . He answered there was nothing . I embraced him twice or thrice to see if my kindness would cause any remorse , but could not perceive any alteration in him : and asking whether I went to Mass to the Anunciata , and would go presently abroad ; I told him I went immediately to my Sedan ; I will therefore make hast ( said he ) to attend you with my friends . I considered whether I should beset the Church , and take him with all his Confederates in it , but loth to shed blood there , and imagining they would not suffer themselves to be taken without resistance , I went to mass to the Carmelites ; pretending something to be happend that obliged me to speak with Gennaro , I commanded Sebastiano Landi , to keep near him all day , and bring him to me at night , and having an eye upon him , cause him to be secured if he attempted to escape , I sent for the Auditor General to come to me in the evening , and Regina's Colonel having brought him thither , I let him know I would not see a Murtherer and a Traitor , and sent him to the Vicarie . I asked his Colonel whether he had kept him company all day , and whether he had observed any thing extraordinary in him ; he told me no , but only that he had made a stand under a Porch to make water , where he thought he threw down something , and set his foot on it to tread it into the dirt . I sent to search , and Papers of a very displeasing sent were brought me . I opened them , and found a Letter to me from Don John of Austria unsealed , by which he let me know that the money he had promised me was ready at Genoa , and that he thanked me for my good will ; but that the King his Father , loving the Neapolitans , though rebellious , yet his children , could not resolve to enter by the two Posts I offered to deliver him , to confound all in blood and fire , he having received express order to treat them with all mildnese and clemency , the King aiming at nothing else but to reduce them to their obedience , and pardon their sedition : Four of these Letters had been distributed amongst the Conspirators , to the intent that the first of them that could approach my body after my death , should pretend to find it in my pocket , and by reading it prevent the resentments of the people . I sent the Auditor General to put him on the rack , and as soon as he should begin to confess to send every body out of the room , and write his depositions himself , believing that to gain time he would seek to concern many considerable persons in his crime , and perhaps some of the Nobility : but my self remaining Master of his Confession I might pardon whom I pleased , and declare nothing publiquely but what I thought fit . At first he denied all , but yielding to the violence of torment , confessed the artifice of the Letters I have mentioned , that his attempt on my life might pass unpunished , and that making use of the general consternation , he might work on the people to encline to Spain : That he was to be rewarded with six thousand Crowns , and a Troop of horse in the Province of Monte Fuscolo ; the orders for which were to be found in a Convent he named , as well as the Nun that had the keeping of them : Sending to search I found them in the following termes . I underwritten Cornelio Spinola promise to pay to Seignior Cicio de Regina the summ of six thousand Ducats on sight hereof , by order of his Excellence the Earl of Ognate our Viceroy , in testimony whereof I have written and subscribed this Bill Naples the 22 March 1648. CORN . SPINOLA . His Excellence to Seignior Cicio de Regina . His Excellence hath commanded me to let you know , that in recompence of your service he hath given you a Company on the Department of Monte Fuscolo , ordering you by virtue of this present Commission to be put in possession of it . Naples the 22. of March 1648. DIEGO ROMERO . These two Papers made a clear discovery of the whole enterprise , and he gave a particular relation of the manner in which he pretended to execute it . The Spaniards had caused thirty or forty Officers to come disguised into the Town . Don Antonio de St. Severin when I was Prisoner at Capua told me , that he lay ready with fifty men to have fallen out of some adjoyning houses where they were concealed , to second the Conspirators and help to make their retreat : But several persons of quality have assured me he was not there , and that he reported this out of vanity , to seem more zealous for Spain , and avoid suspicion of correspondencie with his Brother Don John de St. Severin that commanded for me in Calabria , and the Prisoner mentioned nothing of it . The Marquis of Monte ●ilvano of the House of Brancaccio , was to have sent in his Servants and Arms , having forgotten that my arrival at Naples freed him from the Vicarie , and the hands of Gennaro . But this laying no particular obligation , his liberty having been acquired by the common good fortune of all the Prisoners , he did not perhaps think himself very much obliged to me for it . Ottaviello Brancaccio was one of the Conspirators , and the Prisoner accused many others , and amongst them some I very much loved and esteemed , whom he named to prolong his life , by the confusion such depositions might bring upon me . Thirty Conspirators were to have been in the Church with Blunderbusses , posted round about the Seat provided for me , and that the less notice might be taken of them , they were all at once to fire upon me , at the time of the Elevatton of the Hoste , when all mens eyes would be fixed on the Priest , and the sound of the Bell was to be the signal for discharging . Cicio de Regina and the rest that were to be nearest me , had each of them a letter , which he that could first approach my body , was to make a shew of taking out of my pocket , and amuse the people by reading it to them whilest his Confederates made their escape . I caused him to be condemned , and keeping the informations by me , sent for Marco Antonio Brancaccio , Uncle of the Marquis of Monte Silvano , Seignour Joseph Brancaccio , and another of the same name , with Seignora Cicia Piussa his Mother , and all the rest of the Nobility whom this Traitor accused , and reading his depositions told them , that looking on the Neapolitan Nobility , as incapable of so black an attempt , I would not have them so much as suspected , but though they had been concerned in it , I too much affected them to dip my hands in their blood , and in their presence burnt the informations . I sent presently to set at liberty two Servants of the Marquis of Monte Silvano , and concealed all the Blunderbusses that belonged to him , ( on the most of which his arms were engraven ) so to stifle all jealousies that might be had of him , and desired his Mother and Uncle to bring him to me at night , which they did : I told him , that though I had a pretence of accusing him of ingratitude on account of having preserved his life and liberty , of which Gennaro would have deprived him the day after my entering the Town . I should satisfie my self in this little reproach , knowing that shame and remorse of conscience , are the greatest punishments a person of honor like himself can possibly undergo . That I forgot what he had done , and pardoned his contributing , by his Arms and Servants , to the assassination of a Prince that loved him , and was his benefactor . That I imputed this to excess of zeal for his Kings service , which yet he ought to have regulated better , and moderated more in what concerned me , but that I would lay no punishment on him , but instead thereof give him all testimonies of affection and confidence . That I begged his friendship , with assurance that when he had promised it , I might more safely depend on it , than on that of any other of the Nobility . This generosity moved him , and casting himself at my feet , he promised never to lose the memory of so great and extraordinary an obligation , and that he would employ his life in seeking occasions of sacrificing it , in testimony of his gratitude . I affectionately embraced him , and told him , that what had passed should never be any more mentioned , since from it I derived the advantage of acquiring a person of his courage , birth , and merit : I offered ( in case he would stay with me ) to look on him as the best of my friends , and give him any imployment he should pretend to , and that if fortune ever put into my hands the disposal of the great Charges and Governments of the Kingdom , he was only to intimate which of them would best accommodate him , which I assured him on my word I would possess him of with a very good will. This manner of proceeding so contrary to the Maxims of the Spanish Policy , increased the Nobilities affection and esteem for me , and so sensibly moved him , that he embraced my knees , and made his acknowledgments in terms so respective and passionate , that I perceived there was no dissimulation in them , and that I had intirely gained him : but he represented to me that the Peoples animosities would be a continual danger to him whilest he stayed in the Town , and therefore besought me to suffer him to leave it , swearing never more to draw his sword against me ; and that as soon as persons of quality took horse to follow my fortune , he would not only himself be one of the first , but endeavor to engage his friends and relations . I then sent four of my Guards with an Officer , to conduct him safely to one of our advanced Posts , that he might from thence pass to the Enemy . His Mother and Kinsmen made so passionate and grateful acknowledgments , that I want words to express them , and I doubt not but as long as he lives , and in what part of the World soever he reside , he will reserve in his heart on my behalf a great deal of affection , esteem , and gratitude . For Ottaviello Brancaccio , a person whom poisons and assassinations , in which he had been concerned through the whole course of his life , had rendered odious to all his relations ( he being the dishonour of his Family ) as well as to the People , I used all endeavours to get him into my hands ; being a most fit person to be made an example of with universal applause . But all the care I took to this purpose proved in vain , he escaping with the rest of his Confederates . The next day , which was the Twenty sixth of March , Cicio de Regina was sacrificed in expiation of his detestable Crime . He was drawn on a Sledge to the Market-place , attended by my Guards , to prevent his being torn in pieces by the way , and his body hanged by one foot after his head had been cut off , and set upon the Post in the Market-place . The rage of the multitude , even of Women , was so great , that they tore him with their teeth , and the Children sucked his blood . After this I shewed my self to the Town , acclamations and benedictions being redoubled on my account , as well as imprecations against the Spaniards . Their condition at this time seemed altogether desperate ; having neither Victuals nor Credit , nor scarely any Troops , which decreased daily ; but a ship which unexpectedly came to them from Malaga , brought them Four hundred men , commanded By Colonel Don Alonzo de Monroy . I on my side heard good News every day : All the Towns of Sicilia , particularly Messina and Palermo , sent me assurance that they resolved to follow the example and fortune of the Kingdom of Naples , and I received a Letter from the King , by which he congratulated my advantages , and the Peoples Election of me to be Duke of their Republick . I was promised the return of the Fleet , which I might expect daily , with Gallies accompanying the Ships , so that I could discern nothing to be feared , and much to be hoped ; and was more confirmed by Cardinal Filomarini , who visiting me on the Eight and twentieth of March , as soon as we were alone in my Chamber , made me a long discourse of the miseries of a Civil War not yet near an end ; of the dangers I had already escaped and was yet to undergo : of the jealousies France had of my exaltation , the uncertainty of her succors , and of the arrival of her Fleet , though she gave me daily hope of it ; with the assurance of the return of that of Spain , with considerable forces ; and how much better it were , by laying hold on a favourable opportunity , to apply my self to an honourable and secure fortune , though some-wayes moderated , than to glorious and high incertainties , attended alwayes by much hazard , and most commonly by few or no advantages or profits . I gave ear to all these plausible discourses without interrupting him , to discover to what so long an Oration tended , which seemed to have been very studiously premeditated : My silence encouraged him , and thinking me wavering , he told me , My Lord , you have it now in your power to make your self the happiest man of this Age , restore quiet to this unfortunate Kingdom and all Italy , with peace and security to this City , and a solid establishment to your self , capable of satisfying your ambition , which is not only so high , but so well grounded , that it were not reasonable to offer to a Person of your Birth and Merit , any thing below a Crown ; and I am now to present one to you : This is no illusion nor artifice to deceive you ; I have Commission from the Pope , Colledge of Cardinals , and all the Princes of Italy , to tell you they will be security for the performance of what I am entrusted to propound to you . First of all the Spaniards make you the sole Arbitrator of this Kingdoms differences , for settling whose Peace , and establishing whose Crown , which hath been long tottering , they will be obliged to you alone . They will give you Sardinia , the strong places of which ( during a Cessation of Arms ) they will put into your possession ; till which be performed , you shall continue here in arms , and endeavour to regulate all the affairs of this Kingdom : If what be propounded to you , be not satisfactory , your self shall make conditions : and if the Spaniards perform not what they have promised here , you can come from thence with greater force to assist this People ; by which both they and you are secured , all hazard and dangers remaining on the Spaniards side . I asked him smiling , Whether he were sure that all he promised would be made good ? he told me yes , of which if I desired Confirmation , he would shew me good Authorities , he not being a person to engage in any thing lightly , nor to expose himself to the hazard of being disavowed . My Lord , said I , after all these fair Proposals , I expected you should have demanded of me Passes for the Spaniards to go away in safety , and my Parole ( they leaving me the Kingdom of Naples , in which they can no longer maintain themselves ) to suffer them peaceably to enjoy Sicilia and Sardinia , without design of driving them from thence ; which I must have taken some time to have considered , before I could have resolved on ; such a Proposal had been reasonable and handsom , but the exchange you offer , I shall not easily condiscend to . I know to what extremities they are reduced , I expect the French Fleet in a very few dayes , I have Provisions in abundance , and for more than two year ; the Nobility is ready to declare for me , all Provinces apply themselves to me , and know not what other course to take . Before six weeks be over I shall receive Six hundred thousand Crowns from the Custom-House of Foggia . I have the value of a Million of Gold , in Silk , Oil , and Salt , drawn from Calabria . I have in all parts above Five and twenty thousand men , which I can draw together in eight dayes , with great quantities of Powder and Salt-Peter . You may therefore tell them the Conquest of this Kingdom is compleated ; that this Campania will with ease make me Master of every part of it , by the end of which I will not leave them one single Castle ; that the next Campania I will drive them out of Sicily ; after which I will not satisfie my self by taking Sardinia from them , but ere two years be over leave them nothing in the Mediterranean ; that all this and more is to be feared from a man , that alone and without any assistance , hath reduced them to the present extremity ; and that if they desire to purchase my friendship , it must be on other conditions than those you have offered me ; that nothing can draw me off from the interests of France ; that I will perish a thousand times rather than ever prove unfaithful to her ; and to conclude , that I love honour too well , to do any thing that may be blameable ; and that if I be liable to the temptation of a Crown , it must be of a better Kingdom than Sardinia , He answered , That he was very sorry to find me so much led aside by my own opinion ; and had great apprehensions for me . I replied , What remains there for me to fear ? Can my Enemies employ against me any thing more than Fire , Sword , and Poyson , which they have so often unsuccessfully made use of ? Indeed my Lord I never forsake a handsome undertaking , when I am once engaged in it ; I can but die , and am prepared for it . At my first arrival at Naples I resolved either to perish or deprive them of its Crown . Events are in the hands of God , let him dispose of all according to his pleasure , and how fatal soever the conclusion prove , I will see it come without fear or disquiet ; there is no more therefore to be said : and thus our Conversation ending , he returned home , and I went to Mass , my thoughts continually applied to finish what I had so happily begun . The Earl of Ognate hearing that I had news of the speedy return of the French Fleet , judging that ( their 's not arriving time enough to oppose it ) they should be cut off from receiving any provisions by Sea , thought he was to use all endeavours to keep Puzzolo , on whose preservation the Castle of Baiae depended ; which having a free Communication with Capua , might send him refreshments , if he could force the Suburb of Chiay , the Castle of La Grotta , and the Tower of La Piede de Grotta . He embarked foot on three Gallies , and taking the Baron of Batteville with him , visited Puzzolo , and re-inforced the Garrison , and passing to Nicita , left a hundred men there , judging rightly that the French Gallies could not ride securely before Naples , till the Spring should be more advanced , nor find any safe Harbor , but between the Island of Nicita and the Point of Posilippe . This put into my head a design to attempt it , which I executed a few dayes after . In the mean time whilest I was passing the Evening of the first of April , according to my Custom , in answering such Petitions as had been presented me that day , my Servants came to advertise me that something extraordinary appeared about the Moon ; the curiosity of seeing what it might be , obliged me to walk out upon a Terrace that was on the top of my Pallace , where I could discern ( the weather being fair and clear , and the Moon right over our heads ) a black Circle about a foot broad that environed her , all parts of it equally distant from her body ; and whose Circumference was so large , that it seemed to encompass all my Pallace . Some told me this was a bad Omen , and that they were afraid it portended my imprisonment ; I doubted the same thing , but concealing my suspition , told them , that the black Circle represented the Crown of Naples ( no longer in its ancient lustre and beauty , and which the Spaniards should quickly lose ) that it appearing over my head , and vanishing ( as it did ) soon after , signified that the loss they were about to make should be to my advantage . Next Morning as soon as I waked , notice was given me that Cucurulle the greatest Astrologer of Italy , desired to speak with me . I caused him to be admitted , and to sit down by my Beds-side , and he told me , that the Stars having signified to him that fortune that had hitherto been so favourable to us , began to turn to the Spaniards , he came to desire my pass and leave to retire , because as a Student he sought only repose , and avoided all places where he apprehended tumults and disturbances . I consented to what he demanded , and questioning him about my fortune , he told me that a Conjunction of the Sun and Mars threatned me with a very great danger , and were it not that ill influences are mitigated by good ones , that ( being the worst imaginable ) had directly struck at my life ; but that the Sun in this my revolution , being in the Tenth House of his Exaltation , casting a trine Aspect on the Moon in the First House , mitigated the malignity ; and that Mercury having a Sextile of Venus in the Eighth House of Death , secured me from any that should be violent ; that this therefore was no more than a menace , but that I could not avoid imprisonment , since Mars at the time of my Birth was in the Twelfth House , which is a Prison . I answered him that this unhappy influence , tending only to threaten , and not take away my life , I thought its malignity passed over the Tenth of March , when I secured my self from that great Commotion ; or at least on the Twenty fifth , when I escaped the Conspiracy of the Anonciata . I wish it prove so with all my heart , said he , but I am afraid that before eight dayes pass you will be a Prisoner ; and I discern this so clearly , that I would venture all I have in the World that it falls out so . I have a respect ( said I ) for Astrology , but knowing it is not infallible , I please my self with all it tells me to my advantage , and take no alarme at the perils with which it menaces me ; and since wisdom and prudence are more potent than the Stars , I believe I may by precautions avoid the mischiefs wherewithal they threaten me . I beseech you therefore not to endeavour to disabuse me , because I am resolved to believe I have nothing more to fear and very much to hope for . If my wishes may have effect ( said he ) my Opinion shall prove erroneous , and yours veritable ; but give me leave to retire , and be pleased to sign the Pass I present you : I did what he desired , and embracing him bid him farewel . Whilest these things passed , Vincenzo Andrea seeing no way to avoid his ruin but by mine , endeavoured it by all means , and durst no more appear in the Town , hearing of the Order I had given to search him every where , and bring him to me alive or dead , as one of the Principal Confederates of Cicio Regina , whom he had corrupted , negotiated his reward , and engaged to attempt my life . Sebastiano Landi that commanded the Gate of Alba , tired by the delay of the French Fleet , which appeared not for all the fair promises , wanting money , yielded to sollicitations , and promised to deliver the Gate of Alba for Five thousand Crowns . This Treason surprised me , having no suspition of it , he being a person I less distrusted than any in Naples ; having observed him to be more zealous , careful , and vigilant in the guard of his Post than any other : He could never be accused of any negligence , and was not only very punctual in his Guards , but kept all his men in such a continual readiness , that at any hour either of day or night , he had two or three hundred fitted to march whither soever I commanded them . Vincenzo Andrea having agreed of all things with him , gave advice to Don John of Austria and the Earl of Ognate ; and Augustino Mollo having told me that some new design was on foot , I took so much pains to discover it , and carefully to observe all such as came to our Posts from the Enemy , that causing one called Ferraro , who came from them with instructions to be followed , he ran into the Capuchins , from whence ( finding himself pursued ) he escaped by a back door , which was an effect of my evil fate ; for had he been taken , I had made a discovery of an enterprise the Spaniards undertook out of despair , and had avoided the imprisonment wherewithal Cucurulle so positively threatned me . The Thirtieth of March an Express dispatched from the Marquiss of Velade Governour of Milan to the Earl of Ognate Viceroy of Naples , was brought to me , and I opened his Letters , which imported that all the Neopolitan Troops , ran so fast from their Colours , that he could make no state of them ; that the Viceroy should therefore endeavour to send him more , for else it would be impossible for him to take the Field , or resist the attempt France prepared to make on the Dutchy of Milan , at least without he sent him money ; that he had not wherewithal to pay his Troops that were ready to mutiny ; that since the last Campagna he had received nothing of the Sixty thousand Crowns a Moneth , that Naples had wont to furnish for preservation of that Dominion ; which being the only Stock he had to maintain the War , he looked on himself as lost without a sudden remedy . I was very glad of this good news , and thinking to give a mortal blow to John of Austria and the Viceroy , by acquainting them with an extremity they knew not how to remedie ( being themselves generally unprovided of all things ) after I had read the Letters I returned them to the Bearer , and let him pass , to increase their despair , by the knowledge they would find I had , that instead of hopes of receiving supplies , succors were so pressingly demanded of them . They then thought themselves irrecoverably lost , and I believed my enterprise would quickly be perfected , by the arrival of our Fleet or my Money from Rome , either of which had secured me from the traiterous sale of the Gate of Alba , which it was impossible for me to prevent , having no intelligence of it . I was not so blind but I perceived ●omething was in agitation , which I was very ●ndustrious to discover , but in vain . I knew Andrea's Messages sent by Gennaro Pinto , and Ferraro , both of which twice escaped my hands by miracle ; but humane prudence cannot prevail against the Decrees of Heaven . My intelligence in the Collateral Council , and the Spies I kept amongst the Enemies serving me faithfully , informed me of a Junto ( a word the Spaniards use for their more secret Councils ) of War and State that had been held , where all expedients that might probably prevent their ruin were propounded . The first was to endeavour to become Masters of the Town by storming one of its Posts , which yet appeared impossible without some Correspondence , and the Viceroy pretended not to have any ; and if this advice should be followed , that very little was to be left to hazard , but that at the first opposition they should entrench themselves , without advancing any farther , for fear of being over-powered by the multitude , to whom their forces , not being numerous enough to resist , must of necessity give place ; the second was to abandon the Posts they held in the Town , and ( leaving some few men in the Castles ) to take the field , sending order to all the forces they had in the Kingdom to joyn with them , and causing the Nobility to take horse , to starve me , by cutting off my provisions ; depriving me of all communication , and blocking all the passages of Apulia , from whence came to me securely and without any need of Convoy , as much Corn as I had occasion for , they themselves in the mean time being blocked up and in a starving condition . But this seemed very difficult to be practised , it being doubtful whether the Nobility would obey their Orders , having already made protestations of their incapacity of continuing the War any longer , having neither Money left nor Credit ; otherwise this expedient seemed the best and surest , they believing I wanted forces , especially Horse , to dare to venture out of Naples , and give them battel ; the inhabitants of that City being good to defend their Houses , and fight behind Walls , but not at all fit nor capable to march out and hazard a battel in the Field against disciplined and regular Troops . The third , which seemed the most secure , was ( least our Fleet should cut them off from Sea , they not having Ships nor Gallies enough to engage it , and having no expectation of the return of their Fleet to them in this last extremity ) to use their utmost endeavour for recovery of the Suburb of Chiay , and taking Vomero , with the two Villages of the Grotta , so to free the passage to Puzzuolo , which having communication with Capua , provisions might be brought them by land , and all that could be had from Sardinia , Genoua , and the Ecclesiastical Dominion , landing at Gaeta , might be carried from thence to Capua , from Capua to Puzzolo , and from Puzzuolo by way of Chiay to their Quarters , without any hindrance by our Army ; that by this means they should prevent our attempting Baiae , which they could relieve at their pleasure ; besides all which , the season not being yet favourable for Gallies , that those of France either would not come , or coming , being unsecure in the Bay , would be forced to retire , wanting both the Haven of Baiae and the shelter of Nicita , of which I should be deprived when they had fortified these Posts . These three designs were long deliberated on without any result , but plurality of Voices inclined to the last ; and all the resolution they took was ( in case such of the three as they attempted should not have success ) to blow up the Castles , and retire to Capua , Gaeta , Ischia , Baiae , and other Maritime places , which they would garrison with such Troops as they had , and there attend supplies from Spain , and the return of the Fleet. I received the news of this with a great deal of joy , and considering the three Propositions , judged the first impossible , our Posts which they had so often in vain attempted , being so well fortified and in so good a condition , that I thought I had nothing to fear on that account , not suspecting any Treason , nor seeing any appearance of it . The second seemed no less so , being assured the Nobility would no more take horse against me , believing the Spaniards ruined , and that to arm in their behalf , was to expose themselves to the entire loss of their fortunes , by making of none effect their Negotiations with me ; that they would therefore content themselves to sit still in expectation of what the Moneth of April might produce , to declare on the First of May , as they had resolved , on that side that should seem strongest and most secure . And I thought they would certainly fix on the last of the three , which I admire they were so long ere they resolved on ; there being no other means of getting Provisions , and rendering our Fleet useless : I thought also that I was ( without loss of time ) to attempt Nicita , that I might remove all pretence of retarding the return of our Gallies , when I should have a secure Haven to present them . Having seriously considered the necessity of inclining to this resolution , I applied my self to nothing else but to put it in execution . The End of the Fourth Book . The Fifth Book . FRiday the third of April I went to visit the Posts , caused all to be added that I judged wanting , and made them so defensible , that Women might without danger have kept them against forces much stronger than those of our Enemy . I enquired of all Officers what they stood in need of , gave them Powder enough , and three dayes advance for subsistance of their men ; recommending to them to be exact in their Guards , and serve me with the same affection and fidelity they had to that time testified , and then thought I might go out of Naples without apprehension or danger during my absence . The Gate of Alba above all the rest seemed so well fortified , that I did not judge any possibility of attempting it ; and Colonel Landi , whom I ever found the most careful , faithful , and zealous of my Officers , so well confirmed my confidence of him , that I ordered him still to keep men in a readiness , as he had wont to do , to second all other Posts , as they might have occasion to be re-inforced , after which I went home very well satisfied to leave Naples in so secure a condition . Sending for the Peoples Elect , and Captains of the City Quarters , I ordered them to increase the weight of Bread and diminish its price , so to secure my self against any tumult or sedition , by contenting the People ; and to give me speedy notice of the least alteration that might happen . I commanded Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , Cicio Battimiello , and Mattheo d' Amore , to visit our Posts twice a day , and to be ready to march with their Companies at the least alarme ; to make re-inforcements wheresoever they should be necessary . I charged Augustino Mollo to hold a vigilant eye over all Gennaro's actions , to observe his Correspondence with the Enemy , and to give me notice of all that passed in Naples . I provided Powder ( of which I had lately received some quantity ) for my march the next day , with four Pieces of Cannon and five or six hundred foot , chosen out of the best I had in the Town . Saturday the Fourth of April , after dinner , I caused my Foot and Artillery to march , and having taken leave of Cardinal Filomarini , and made my Prayers before the Head of St. Gennaro , and kissed the miraculous Viol of his blood , took Horse , and followed by my Guards , marched right to Posilippo , and from thence , till my Troops arrived , took a view of the Island of Nicita : I observed there was a Tower in the midst of it that contained the greatest part of its Garrison , and between the Island and Continent , on a Stone Arch , or rather the point of a Rock , a House called the Lazaretto , where such as come from places suspected of infection are obliged to continue forty dayes ; that near the Haven there were five or six Houses , in wihch the Enemy had posted five and twenty or thirty Musketiers , and two Field-pieces , to prevent landing ; that the arm of the Sea between Nisita and the Point of Posilippo , which is called de Coroglio , was not above two hundred paces over , I resolved to place two Pieces of Cannon at this Point , by means of such a Battery to dislodge the Enemy that was posted in those Houses , and in Felucca's pass over such men as I should command to attempt a landing . I caused also another Battery of two Pieces of Cannon to be made lower at the Sea-side , to beat on the Flanck of those Houses , and drive away the Musketiers that defended the passage . As soon as my men arrived , I set them to work on these Batteries , and leaving enough to guard my Cannon , night coming on , and no attacque to be made without Felucca's , I ordered all to be in a readiness against next morning , contenting my self for that night to have dislodged the Enemy from the Lazaretto , and placed thirty Musketiers there . I went afterwards to sup and lie at Posilippo , all the inhabitants whereof I commanded to be ready to march with their arms , in case of an alarme ; having intelligence that the Enemies that night intended to make themselves Masters of Vomero . The next morning having sent for ten armed Felucca's , my Cannon played from both Batteries at day-break , which had not been fired above twenty times over , before they dismounted the two Field-pieces the Enemy had in the Island . They suffered much by my Artillery , which beat down all those little Houses , and overthrew their Corps de Gard : perceiving them in disorder , I sent thirty men in Felucca's , to endeavour to land under favour of my Cannon , and the continual fire of thirty Musketeers I had lodged in the Lazaretto , and others from the Point of Coroglio : They found some resistance , and inclining to come back again , I commanded the Sieurs de St. Amour and St. Andre Clapied , Cornet and Quarter-Master of my Company of Light Horse , with thirty French Horsemen to force a Landing , causing them to be followed by thirty or forty Musketeers ; St. Amour had his right arm broke by a Musket-shot , of which he died four dayes after , and two or three of the Horsemen were wounded ; but St. Andre Clapied leaping ashore with his Sword in his hand , followed by his men , after a Skirmish of half a quarter of an hour , drove the Enemy from those Houses Being thus become Master of the Landing place , I sent an hundred and fifty men to pass over , who forced the Enemy to retreat to the Tower that is in the middle of the Island , to which they had made some slight Out-works , which were stormed with very little resistance : I caused my men to be seconded , and we lodged at the foot of the Tower with small loss . I summoned those that were in it , but expecting relief , they refused to parly , pretending themselves to be resolved and in a condition to defend it . About this time Gennaro sent me a Complement and his desires to learn the condition of my little Siege , but not so much out of curiosity of this , as to get assurance whether I would come back to Naples that night , that he might give the Enemy notice , with whom holding Correspondence , he knew they were to have a Post delivered them , and that they would endeavour to enter the Town , and make themselves Masters of it . I told his Messenger that I hoped to take Nisita in two hours , and intended to return . John Battista Tiradani Pay-Master of my Troops in place of Nicolo Maria Mannara , whom , after the death of Pietro Crescentio his Kinsman , I had sent to command the Banditi he had assembled in the Province of Monte-Fuscolo , gave me notice , that he had heard at Cardinal Filomarini's , that the Enemy were about some attempt , but could get no particular information what it might be , which perswaded me they would seek to make themselves Masters of Vomero , and obliged me to a resolution of staying where I was , that I might be the readier to oppose them . Presently after I received a Note from Augustino Mollo in the following terms : Naples concerns you more than a barren Rock , make haste back or you will lose it , the Enemy having resolved to make some attempt this night . I sent answer I would not fail to return , and ordered him to give out so ; then I sent the Knight de Fourbin thither to visit all the Posts , and send me account of their condition , and in case of appearance of any alteration , to advertise me of it . That he should in the mean time tell every body that I would be there within two or three hours , by such an expectation to keep them to their duty : The people having so great a confidence in me , that they thought my presence could remedy any disorders , and that all must of necessity prove advantageous to them when I was upon the place . I then caused the Tower to be undermined , and attempted to set fire on the gates with Bavins , upon which they that were in it demanded to treat , and sent out hostages . The Earl of Ognate sent a Gally to relieve them , but the men it would have landed were beaten back by mine , and hearing no more shooting went home thinking the Isle already lost . The Hostages presented to me desired they might have good conditions , and I gave them all they pretended , which was that they should march out the next morning at eight a clock , with arms and baggage , provided they were not relieved in the mean time by a Body able to force my men and raise the Siege , towards which they were not to contribute , it being neither permitted them to take up arms , nor shoot during such a Combat : They were allowed to give the Viceroy intimation of these Capitulations , and to that purpose I was to suffer whomsoever they would encharge with such a Commission to pass to him , but I caused the Messenger to be detained all night at my lodging in Posilippo . I was then in very great incertainty whether following the advice received from Augustino Mollo I should return to Naples and leave the Officers of Nicita in this condition , and suspended my resolution till I heard from the Knight de Fourbin , supposing it might be the Enemies cunning , by false alarms to make me give over my Enterprise ; I therefore resolved to lie all night in my Batterie , to prevent the arrival of any relief , judging the taking of Nicita to be of great importance . I know not whether I ought to impute this resolution to good or evil fortune , and the more I consider , the less able I I find my self to determine it . Gennaro weary to be any longer incertain of my resolution , sent a second time to endeavor to discover it , and I was told , in my imprisonment , that as he desired not my return , lest my presence might hinder the Spaniards from executing their enterprise , so he wished it that he might certainly kill me , intending at the first alarm to send sixscore Banditi , who pretending to rally about me , should shoot me in the fight . Half an hour before day I discovered two Gallies making towards Nicita , whom I saluted with ▪ two Cannons , which I levelled and fired my self , so happily , that one of them being shot through between wind and water , was fain to go off to refit , and the other had three or four slaves killed . I caused the Guns to be immediately charged again , and did them mischief with two other shot , which made them turn back , and perswaded me that Nicita was mine , after which nothing could retard the arrival of the French Fleet , since the excuse of the Gallies wanting a Haven could be alledged no longer . The Knight de Fourbin had sent me word in the mean time , that he found all our Posts and Guards in a better condition than usual , that our men were all in armes and very resolute , especially at the Gate of Alba , where Colonel Sebastino Landi appeared more zealous and active than ever ; the Captains Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , Mattheo Damore , and Cicio Battimiello had gone Petrouils the greatest part of the night through the whole Town : this very much troubled the Enemy , and caused them to resolve if the Rounds continued an hour longer , to deferre the execution of their enterprise to another time . But as soon as they had notice that they were given over , and by that time Fourbin had given me account of the good condition of all things ( which very much satisfied me ) they advanced to the Gate of Alba. Part of the wall had for eight dayes together been continually washed with Vinegar and Brandy , that it might at once be reversed as it was , and a breach made sufficient for horse to pass ; all this was done without noise , and Landi keeping continually thereabouts , to prevent his mens suspecting any thing ( so that I could have no intelligence of it ) the Enemy entered , and became Masters of three works without any alarm but at the last , where a Captain being killed , the Souldiers that ran away fired only three Muskets . As soon as the Enemy got into a broad Street they drew up in battallia , and marched streight to St. Aniello , which they possessed . I will not trouble my self to relate the order of their march , nor in what manner they became Masters of the whole Town , it not being my business , and they having more than enough divulged it in all their relations : I shall only tell that they gave out that I had agreed with them , and was at that instant with Don John of Austria . My absence made many believe this , by which the People became dejected in so extraordinary a manner , that none of them went about to make defence . They continually cried out , Peace ! Peace ! no more Taxes : Let Spain live , and France and the ill Government die : and the Spaniards waving their handkerchiefs , the women out of the windows answered with napkins , and every mans business was to hide himself . The Spaniards afterwards set Guards in all parts of the Town , and marched to the Vicarie to make themselves Masters of it ; Vincenzo d' Andrea placing himself at their head ; their next business was to possess themselves of my Palace , where some opposition was made by my Domesticks ; I cannot forbear to relate here the resolute action of a young French Tailor , who having fortified himself alone in my Chamber , perceiving the door to be broken open upon him , shot dead Captain Don Joseph Moya that entered first , and afterwards giving fire to a barril of powder he found there , he blew up the Roof with seven or eight of the Enemies , and afterwards leaping out of a window broke both his legs , of which he died two or three dayes after for want of looking to . My Palace was plundered , and the Knight de Fourbin having taken horse at the alarm , and noise of the bells of St. Lawrence , which the Spaniards caused to be rung as soon as they entered , went to get together what men he could , sending one called Chusin , to tell me what had passed , who was taken by the way , before he came to me : He met only Cicio Battimiello , with about four and twenty men that went to guard the Duke of Tursi , who was escaped before they came , and gotten to Don John with the Prince of Avella , who received them with much joy , and great testimonies of esteem and friendship . Battimiello with his men got behind a little wall that served as a brest-work , and the Knight Fourbin's horse falling under him , he forsook him , and before he had gone a hundred paces met a Battallion of Spaniards , and a Squadron of horse that demanded who he was for , he answered the People and his Highness , and endeavouring to fire his Pistols , they both missed , whilst nine or ten Muskets were discharged against him , one whereof wounded him in his thigh ; a Surgeon that had followed him from his lodging seeing the Enemies in so great numbers ran away , and he perceiving himself to be alone and wounded , got to the Arch-bishops Palace , where finding the door open , he bolted it after him . The Spaniards went about to fire it , but a Priest coming in accidentally opened it for them , Fourbin then going about to defend himself with his Sword , the Officers offered him quarter , which ( being surrounded with a hundred men ) he was forced to accept of . Matheo d' Amore , gallant and faithful , with thirty Souldiers of his Company ran valiantly to the alarm , and meeting three hundred Spaniards , gave no answer to their Who are you for , but his Highnese and the People , and refusing quarter ( crying out he would die for me and his Country ) was slain fighting , after he had been wounded by seven or eght Musket-shot ; a death too glorious for a man of so mean descent . All their Troops being by several passages arrived at the Market-place , Don John and the Earl of Ognate prayed Cardinal Filomarini , that was come to them , to go to Gennaro , and give him their parole for his security , and the punctual performance of all that had been promised him , and sending three hundred men to possess themselves of the Carmelites Tower , in this manner recovered Naples , without resistance , and almost without any any effusion of blood , incited by despair , which cast them upon an enterprise , of which they expected not any good success , resolved ( had it failed ) to have abandoned the Castles the next day , and have retired to the marime Towns there to wait for supplies from Spain , having provisions left them but for four and twenty hours , and no hope of relief from any part . This they often acknowleged to me in the time of my imprisonment . Whilst all these things passed I ( without any knowledge of them ) attended the marching out of the Garrison of Nicita , till the Adjutant of Landi's Regiment came to tell me that the Post of Alba was taken , and the Spaniards entred the Town ; which he did so loud , and in so despairing an accent , that I had like to have caused him to have been killed to prevent his discouraging my Troops , as the Prince of Orange did at the Battail of Newport , to him that in the morning brought him news of the defeat of his Van. I immediately ordered Colonel Meloni to draw off the men I had in the Isle of Nicita , and put the rest in order to follow me , going before my self to see if there were any possibility of giving remedy to so great and unexpected a mischief . I crossed through the Town of Possilippo , where I found all the Inhabitants in tears and a mortal ashonishment ▪ I caused them to recover their courage , and reassume their arms , and marching towards Vomero perceived the Souldiers had abandoned ther Post , and prepared to be gone : and they seemed to me to consult whether they should not fire upon me . I rid up to them , and demanding whither they went , they told me they thought of nothing but securing themselves since the Spaniards were become Masters of Naples . I told them it was a false report , and commanded them to their quarter ; that there had indeed happened some disorder in the Town , but that I was going to put an end to it by my presence . Upon the first report I had sent the Sieur de la Bottellerie , one of my Field-Adjutants to see what passed , and return to give me account , to which purpose I sent two of my Guards with him , that he might dispatch them one after another , till he himself had made a nearer discovery of the matter : He passed by the Schools , and advancing as far as St. Gennaros Gate , perceived a Battaglion of the Enemy , and that all the Virgins Suburbs had already rendred to them ; in his return to make me this sad report , his bridle was laid hold on , and his Cane snatched from him ; but making his way with his pistol in his hand , he hastened back to me as fast as his horse could run , seeing in his way the heads of my two Guards that he had sent before him . I perceived by him that I could not that way get into the Town , and met Marco de Lorenzo , that had great kindness for me , who cried out poor Prince flye ▪ you are lost , you have been betrayed , and the Spaniards are Masters of the Town , I go home to endeavour to secure my house from plundering , then weeping and embracing me , galloped away . The Knight des Essars propounded to me me to return to Possilippo , there to get Felucca's to carry me to Rome . I looked angirly on him and told him , till now I ever thought you my friend , but I find the contrary : there remains no more to be thought on , but to die with our swords in our hands ; and I swear that if any be hereafter so bold as to mention an escape to me , I will run my sword through him . I struck into the field to fetch a compass about the Virgins Suburbs , and endeavor to get into the Town by the Gate of Nola , and passing a deep way between two high banks , saw a very ill looking fellow on the top of one of them , with fourteen or fifteen Muskteers , who asked me for his Highness , not knowing me because my Cloak was thrown over my face . I asked what his business was with him ? he answered , pay him my respects and kiss his feet : I replied he was coming behind , and kept on my way : the fellow soon after seeing a Captain of horse called la Breche , with a Buffcoat , and Sleeves and Breeches embroidered with gold , caused five or six Muskets to be fired at him , by which both he and his horse were killed . Having recovered the plain , I rid streight to the gate of Nola , which I found to be in the Enemies possession , and turning towards the entrance of St. Anthonies Suburb I met two Gipsies , who told me that the Gate of Capua was not only taken , but that I should find Musketeers at the Barricado that was at the entrance into the Suburbs . I resolved to see whether they told me truth , and was quickly confirmed by a voley as soon as I came near it . I thought it was possible the Enemy might not be advanced so far as the Market-place , and that passing through the Suburb of Loretto , and entring by the Gate that is under the Carmelites Tower , by rallying some of the people , I might either die at their head , or repell the Enemy , causing by my presence all the Inhabitants to take arms , and the general consternation of the whole Town to cease , by means of their confidence in me : but coming to the Suburb of Lorettto , I saw seven or eight Spanish Colours planted on the top of the Carmelites Tower , by which understanding my misfortune to be irrecoverable , I resolved to make towards St. Maries of Capua , to dis-engage the Sieur de Mallet , and rallying all the Troops he commanded , endeavour to pass the River Voltorno near Caiazzo , where I had a Garrison , to go from thence into Abruzzo , to joyn with the Troops that carried on the War there by my Commissions . Some Neapolitans propounded to me to take the way of Benevento , from whence I might afterwards pass to any part of the Realm I should chuse , but I was not of this Opinion , judging that the Enemies had possessed themselves of the Streights of La Cerra , by which they might probably expect I would pass . All that were with me began by degrees to go away and shift for themselves ; the Abbot Laudati was sollicitous to provide himself of a safe retreat ; Jomo St. Apollino , the Master of my Horse , returned to Naples , on a very fair Courser he rid , hoping not only to obtain indempnity but a good reception , by presenting him to Don John of Austria . My Neapolitan Guards slipped away one after another , after they had thrown their Colours into a Ditch ; and before I had rid two Leagues , one half of the Sixscore Horse that had attended me , left me . Coming in sight of Juliana , I thought not good to take the way of Aversa , distrusting Pepe Palombe that was Governor ; and having left my men about five hundred paces from Juliana , whilest I rid alone very well mounted to enquire whereabouts I might pass a little Brook , I heard the noise of a fierce skirmish , and met the Nephew of Jacomo Rosso , who told me that his Uncle a sworn enemy of John Andrea , Curate and Head of the People of that Town , a man couragious and resolute , was gone with seven or eight hundred men he had drawn together , to kill him , he having revolted to the Enemy ; that his Uncle had already forced two Houses , where he had slain some of those that opposed him , and amongst the rest cut off the head of Captain Andrea's Brother in Law , whom he had besieged in his House , which he vigorously defended . I told him that I was very glad his Uncle in that manner executed my Orders , that he should make sure to take him dead or alive , that he might be punished for his many Crimes , making a shew that he acted by my Order , and the other ( of whose fidelity I was assured ) in opposition to me . He asked me if the report were true that the Spaniards were Masters of Naples , of which they had notice by the ringing of all the Bells of the Town . I told him it was true that by means of some Correspondence , they had been let in at the Gate of Alba , and advanced as far as the Schools ; but that I arriving with Troops from Posilippo , had beat them back , and forced them to forsake the Town , with loss of many of their men ; for joy whereof I had commanded all the Bells to be rung . He asked whither I went ? I answered him that the greatest part of the Garrison of Capua being marched out on some enterprise , the people taking arms had driven the remainder into the Castle ; that they had sent me word of this , that I might come and take possession of the Town , which they would not deliver but into my own hands , for fear my Troops might commit some violences , which my presence would prevent ; that for that reason I came so slenderly accompanied , that I might arrive the sooner ; and since I intended not to go to Aversa , where I knew I should be obliged to stay some hours , I told him he would do me a pleasure to shew me where I might pass the River . He pointed to a little Village on my right hand , where was a Bridge hard by a Mill. I ordered him to acquaint his Uncle with the good news I had told him , and returning to my men , went forward , very glad to have been informed of the way I was to follow . As I passed through this little Village , I was met by a Countryman that knew me , who presently carried news of it to Pepe Palombe Governour of Aversa , which perswaded him of the truth of the report that the Spaniards had entred Naples ; he therefore writ immediately of it to Don Lewis Poderico , that commanded in Capua , and that if he sent to secure the passages of Voltorno , he must needs take me Prisoner , that being the way I took for my escape ; the compass I was fain to take to avoid passing by Aversa , gave him time enough to send this dispatch by an Officer he confided in , accompanied by three other persons . As soon as I got into the great rode to Capua , discovering at a good distance four men a horse-back that went before me , I took along three of the best mounted of my followers , and having commanded them , ( observing me very well ) to do in all things like me , galloped after and quickly over-took them , and my self riding side by side with the Officer , each of my followers in like manner accosted his man. I enquired what news at Aversa , and after a little discourse surprising him , clapped my Pistol at his head , and commanded him to alight , every one of my followers doing the like to every one of his Companions ; I made him confess that Pepe Palombe had sent him to Don Lewis Poderico , with Letters , which he delivered to me . As soon as the rest of my men came up , I caused all the four to be searched , to see if they had any more Letters than those they had given me . I would not suffer them to be killed , but to prevent their carrying any news of me , caused them to be bound hand and foot , and thrown into one of the Ditches on the High-way-side . I commanded such of my men as were worst mounted to take their horses , and causing those that were left to be ham-stringed , rid towards St. Maries of Capua ; being certain the news of the surprisal of Naples could not be arrived there , and that I must needs see and secure any Messenger that should pass by to carry it . As soon as I came within a quarter of a league of St. Maries , I sent the Sieur de Bottillerie before , to desire the Sieur de Mallet to meet me , because I had something of very great importnnce to acquaint him with . He could not so readily obey this Summons , by reason of a very hot Skirmish at that time between our Horse and those of Capua . The Sieur de l' Isola a Neopolitan , that had quitted his employment in the Dutchy of Milan to come to me , hoping to obtain pardon by bringing news of my retreat , being mounted on a very fair Courser of mine , leaped a great Ditch that was on the left hand of our way , and desired my permission to ride up to two of the Enemies Centries , which appeared on a little Hill , which I granted because it would have been to no purpose to have forbidden it . He was the cause , by the intelligence he gave , that Horse were sent to follow me , and Orders to all Villages on my way , to take arms against me ; and that the Prince of Forino was ordered with his Company of Dragoons to possess himself of the Pass of the Ferry . Hieronimo Fabrani my Secretary , went into St. Maries of Capua so affrighted and besides himself , that it was very discernable he brought ill news . The Sieur de Mallet at our meeting acquainted me that our Troops being engaged against the Enemy , it would be very hard to draw them off , without obliging them to follow me ; that it was therefore best whilest they were busied , to get over by the Ferry before it were seised on . I commanded two Captains of Horse that accompanied him , whose Troops were in their Quarters , to cause them to mount and follow me ; and the Sieur de Mallet serving us for Guide , we took the way to the River . As we came near the Castle of Caserta I perceived a Squadron of Horse come out of a Wood that was on our left hand , and immediately put all the men I had with me in order , who made not above five and forty or fifty Horse , the rest having left me ; and perceiving the gray horse I rid to be weary , who at his best was not very fleet , I gave him to the Baron of Rouvron , and taking another on which he rid , very good and extraordinary swift , rid up to view the Squadron that came towards us . As soon as I came within thirty paces of it , the Officer advanced towards me with his hat in his hand , telling me that was the Company of Cicio Ferbingere , General of our Horse , whose Lieutenant he was , who had commanded him to take horse according to my Orders , and that he came to know what I had to command him . I told him he should follow me as a Rear-Guard . This Company had already revolted from us , and the Officer advanced to me on no other account but to prevent my seeing an Adjutant of the Enemies called Battimiello , who rid at its head , but at my approach fell back into the first Rank . As soon as I was returned to my men , I caused them to march , and after half an hour ( descending a very steep and stony hill , hard by a Village called Morana ) heard some behind me cry Kill , Kill , and looking back , perceived that the Company that brought up my Rear charged me with Sword and Pistol , discovering three other Squadrons of Horse on the top of the hill , I called to my men to gallop as hard as they could out of that narrow and difficult way , to gain a Medow I saw at the foot of it , where casting off my Cloak I drew them up , and charging the Enemy that pursued me disorderly , routed them , and whilest they rallied having discovered a great Ditch about a thousand paces from thence , we leaped it and placed ourselves in a Body on the other side , charging the Enemy as he attempted to come over to us , and having disordered them in the like manner as before , we got over another Ditch , this Countrey being cut off by frequent Ditches and Torrents , still turning head as soon as we had passed any of them , and having disordered the Enemy getting to another ; in such a manner making our retreat three quarters of a league . At last coming to a Bank covered with stubbed Wood , where we must needs fall into a File , and having on our left hand a Hedge lined with thirty Musketeers , I thought that coming hindmost I could not escape their Volly ; wherefore casting the Bridle on my Horse neck , and taking my two Pistols in my two hands , I rid right up to them , to cause them to fire with greater precipitation ▪ it succeeded according to my expectation , for firing all at once and very high , the Bullets passed over my head , hurting only two of my Company of those that rid last and one horse . After this we advanced another half league , the Enemy still pressing upon us , and we defending our selves as before : In the mean time the Countrey was raised , by ringing the Bells of all the Villages , and the Countrey people possessing themselves of all Passes , we could neither come near hedge nor bush without being fired on . We were to pass through a Medow encompassed with a little ditch , and a hedge lined with Countrey people , which was very difficult ; the men had lain under contribution of the Sieur de Mallet , and knowing him and calling by his name , desired him to come and alight and speak with them . He pray'd us to ride on as fast as we could , whilest he amused them , and ( a grey Mare he rid being very good and very swift ) overtook us . The Horse that followed us , told all the Countrey people they met that we were French Traytors , that were making our escape after we had plundered the Countrey , that they ought not to give us Quarter , and commanding them to fire upon the Sieur de Mallet , that rid from them as fast as he could , they broke one of his Mares legs , which fell upon him , he finding no possibility of recovering himself . Hearing this , I cried out , it were unhandsome to suffer so gallant a man to be lost , that had sacrificed himself for us , and that such as had honour should follow me to dis-engage him , which I did with but five to accompany me ; when I came within twenty paces of him , the Knight de la Visseclette seeing him on the ground without motion , told me he was dead , and that therefore it was to no purpose for us to hazard our selves , and that we lost a great deal of time . The Country people having indeed gained time to charge again , fired upon us and hurt some of our horses , and mine amongst the rest ; I know not whether it was by a shot of the Carabine of Visconti , Lieutenant to the Cuirassiers of Don Diego de Cordoua , who commandded the Enemies Scouts , or by a Musket-shot of those Country people . I must needs here relate the proposal made me by the Marquis de Chaban and the Knight de la Visseclette to stay both of them to make good some of the Passes , to gain me time for my escape : Though they pressed this very much I would never consent , and told them that I had not so great a value for my life , as to preserve it by the abandoning two so brave and generous persons , and that I would either die with them , or they should escape with me . In the mean time the Country being very much inclosed with ditches and hedges lined with Musketiers , we were fain to pass through a discharge they made upon us . The Baron of Rovrou's horse was shot through the rains , which obliged him to leave him , and creeping into a hedg cover himself over with leaves , and almost enterr himself to avoid the Country people : The Sieur de Graville received a bullet on the crupper of his Saddle , that so much drained his rains , and made so great a confusion , that he a great while thought he had been shot . The horse of the Sieur Miniere , a young man of Paris , fell into a ditch , and his Master using no endeavor to get him out , followed us a foot with so great apprehension , that he became distracted , and ( nothing prevailing to recover him ) died mad : He cried out to me that the enemie pursued him , and besought me to command some one or other to alight and give him his horse : I told him all the curtesie I could do him was to cause another to take him up behind him ; which I commanded the Sieur de Bar to do , who rid a great bay Courser of the race of the Stilliani . The horse of the Sieur de la Chaise being shot , fell , but he raised him again by spurring him in the buttock , and leaping upon him endeavored to follow me . Then the Sieur de Marests , one of the Canons of St. John of Liege , my Almoner , came up to me to know if I would be confessed : I answered him it was too soon , and that I had yet a great many other things to do . A black Spanish horse of the Knight des Essars had lost all his shooes , as his Master said , by riding still before to discover the passes . We were now come to the Marshes , and wanted but a quarter of a league to the river and safety ; our Troop by reason of such as fled and died could not make above five and twenty horse , when mine was shot into the body with a Musket , which made him fall to the ground , yet I got him up , but found he had not strength to support himself . Turning then to my Company , I told them , you see Gentlmen we can do no more , all our horses are lame or tired let us joyn in a Body and dying handsomely , sell our lives as dear as we can ; we are pursued by five or six hundred horse , all the wayes are flanked by foot , and all the passes cut off : then turning to the Sieur de la Chaise , go said I and demand of the Enemies if they will give us good quarter , if so , we must accept it , if not , let them know they shall not kill us so easily as they imagine . He had no sooner spoke to them but they cried out All manner of civiltiy and good quarter . I asked if there were an Officer , because I would not yield to any other . Visconti a Lieutenant of Cuirassiers advancing to speak to me , a Country fellow , fired his Musket within ten paces of me , crying No quarter . I would have rid up to him with my sword , but my horse was so weak that he sunck into the mire , and I had much adoe to get him out ; the Country fellow ran into a Wood , and Visconti firing his Carabine at him missed him . Coming back to me we began to parly , when two men arrived , one of them on a gray horse with a black Velvet Coat , the other in Mourning on a bay . Visconti told me that one of them was Carlo de Falco , and the other Don Fernando de Montalvo , Cousin to the late Marquis of St. Juliana , slain at the skirmish of Aversa ; that they were both Captains , and therefore his authority ceased . I offered them my Sword , but they told me they had too great respect for me to disarm me , and that they would have presented me theirs , if mine had either been lost or broken . I offered them my Pistols , which they refused , telling me they would not take them till I alighted . But each of them desiring some token that I had rendered my self to them , I gave them two ribbands out of my hat , one green , the other Isabella . I desired them to secure such as were with me from being ill used or plundered , which was punctually observed . They took only their Swords , and not visiting their pockets they might have kept their money , had not they themselves very much pressed an acceptance of it . The Knight des Essars had a Cross of Diamonds worth a thousand Crowns , which he let fall into the field , and was very much troubled next morning after he had sent to seek it to no purpose . The Baron of Gouland , Colonel of the Burgundian horse , came in quickly after , with Don Prospero Tuttavilla , who commanded the Party ; as also Don Joseph Caetano , and three or four other Gentlemen , who offered me many civilities , with another horse , mine own being unable to stand any longer . I gave them thanks , telling them , that he had done me so good service that I should be glad not to a light from him , but that he might die between my legs ; that my haste was not so great to go to prison , and that how pressing soever their occasions might be I knew they would not leave me behind . They could not forbear laughing at this answer . The Knight de la Visseclete mounted on a vigorous Courser which he had presented me , and I refused , because he was restie , and would never leave his company , told me ( whilst I was in the middle of these Gentlemen ) that as long as he thought my life in danger he forsook me nor , and staid to have died with me ; but seeing that secured , and thinking he might be more usefull to my service at libery than in prison , he attempted to escape , and spurring his horse , which contrary to custom started freely , and with an incredible swiftness , though followed by above fifty horsemen escaped them , and alighted a league off , where he cut off his hair , and getting to a Convent of Capuchins , put on one of their habits which was charitably given him , and in that equipage had the good luck to get to Rome . Three other persons that attempted the same thing were slain by the Peasants . I was brought to Capua , with the Sieur Marsilli , a Gentleman of Bollonois , and Joseph Scopa an Italian Priest , that had caused the Duke of Tursi to be taken , with seventeen Frenchmen , who were the Knight des Essars , the Baron de Causans , the Marquis de Chabans , de Canherou , de la Chaise , d'Eureux , de la Botelerie , de Souillac , de Bar , de Beauchamp , Larche , de Graville , de Minieres , Compagnon my Steward , Desmarests my Almoner , Branion my Surgeon , and Dominico my Chamberlain . After we had rid a league , those Gentlemen asked me if I would drink , and eat a bit of bread with some fruit , which I readily accepted being very dry . Joseph Scopa sensible they spared him but in order to hang him , with an hundred Chequins that he had about him deboised a Burgundian Horseman , that willing to go for his Country was glad of such an occasion , and faithfully conducted to Rome . We heard a noise in a Hogstie , and as soon as the dore of it was opened , ( not without great joy ) I saw the Sieur de Mallet come forth , whom believing dead I had most passionately lamented , as one that had endeavored to save my life and liberty . I tenderly embraced him , the Gentlemen whose Prisoner I was doing the like , having had a very great kindness for him ever since the Conference they held with him . I desired to hear his adventure ; and he told me that his horse having been killed , and falling upon him , he counterfeited himself dead to escape the furie of the Peasants , till seeing an Officer of his acquaintance pass by , he rendred himself to him , who brought him to the place where we had found him . We passed the way in discourse very gallant and pleasant , Don Joseph Caetano going before with a naked sword , and causing all the Peasants to crie Viva la Spagna : I could not but vex my self to hear these Rascals lament they had missed carrying my head to Naples , imagining to have gotten a considerable summe for it , though it made my il fortune very supportable , in that I was fallen into the hands of people of quality . By that time I came within a mile of Capua it was night , where I found Don Lewis Poderico with torches and a Coach to receive me ; he alighted to meet me , and as I did the like , my foot was no sooner out of the stirrup but a trembling seised my horse , after which he fell dead at the Boot of the Coach. Many embraces having p●ssed between us , we took Coach , and I was received into Capua , not as a Prisoner , but with all honors I could have expected if I had made my entrance as Master of it . Monsieur de Poderico brought me to his House , before his door I found a Company of Spanish foot ; he presented me the Captain , and afterwards all the Gentry and Officers of his Troops , and having brought me to my Chamber , caused the Captain to stay at the door , that he might not be troublesome : he asked whether I would sup privately or in company , and leaving it to his choice , he said if it were acceptable to me , the chief of the Nobility would be overjoyed to wait on me . After this he told me he thought I would be glad to enjoy some privacy and refresh my self , that if I would write any Letters concerning my particular affairs , he would send them away that very night by an express , to what part soever I desired ; then taking his leave , and none but Frenchmen remaining with me , he sent me Paper and Ink , and ordered a fire to be made : and as soon as he came down caused to be proclaimed , that all Frenchmen that could be met with should be brought to Capua , not misused nor stript on pain of death : he ordered a list to be taken of all Prisoners , and lodged the Gentlemen amongst the best of the Nobility , and the rest by billet , allotting each of them a Centry to follw them , that so they might visit one another , and come to me as often as I pleased . Every man sought to give good entertainment to his Prisoner , striving with emulation who should pay them greatest respect and civility . As soon as I found my self alone , my first care was to burn a Letter I had received in the morning , which if taken would have cost the lives of many persons of quality , and which I durst not tear lest the pieces might have been recollected . Then I writ to Rome for money , with the account of my misfortune , and some Letters into France , after the stile of Francis the First when he was taken prisoner at Pavia , that I had lost all but my life and honor . I sent them open by the Knight des Essars to Don Lewis Poderico , with my seal to inclose them when he should have perused them , but he would not look on them , and immediately sealing them , sent them away by an Express to Rome . We used the Paper that remained to make Lampoons on our misfortune , and such as had shewn most fear : all that were taken with me can bear witness , that no alteration could ever be observed in my countenance , neither in my retreat , whilst I was taken prisoner , nor during the time I was at Naples , the different accidents of my good or evil fortune never giving me any disturbance , acting continually with as much tranquillity as if I had been no wayes concerned : which is rather to be attributed to a natural insensibility , than to a constancy of resolution that armed me against all events . After this Don Lewis Poderico sent to know whether he should not incommode me by a visit , and having returned , that he should do me a very great favour , he came followed by many persons of quality : he first signified his sorrow that his respects were to be paid me on so displeasing an occasion , and that he was no less sensible of my misfortune than I could be my self ; I answered , that men that wear swords , being ever liable to such accidents , ought not to be surprised at them : that good and ill success depending more on fortune than merit , persons of quality and courage that are above her should never be concerned in her inconstancy : that my greatest sorrow for my imprisonment was , that I was no longer in a condition to be useful to the interest of the Neapolitan Nobility , which I preferred above my own , and that my only consolation was the good usage I received from them , being naturally pleased to have obligation to persons I esteemed , and passionately desired to serve . Some of the Company replyed , that though I was to be pittyed , they themselves were much more so , because my loss of liberty brought them into fetters , much heavier than they had ever been loden with . Don Lewis Poderico interrupting this discourse , told me , That having received no order from Naples to secure me , nor yet any advice of what had happened , at the time of my arrival at St. Maries of Capua , if I had sent him a Trumpet to have desired to pass into the Popes Territorie , he should not only have granted it , but himself with all the Nobility would have accompanied me thither , and after he had given me his word , no authority should have been sufficient to have made him break it . We had notice that Supper was served in , which obliged us to go and take out places . All were very pleasant at Supper , and now and then rallyed the people of Naples , whom I excused on pretence of their natural inconstancy , and declaring my true meaning , said , that though I had a kindness for them , my intention ever was to have restored order , and brought them under the authority of the Nobility as they had been formerly , and as was just and reasonable : that my present misfortune happened to me because so few Gentlemen had declared on my side : That I had so great a value for those of that Kingdom , that I assured my self if I could once have appeared at the head of them , I should no longer have apprehended the power of Spain , nor have feared all Europe joyned together . All those Gentlemen obliged by my esteem and good opinion returned their thanks , as well for my care in preserving their Estates and Houses from plundering , as themselves and their relations from the peoples insolencies during the time of my command . After this , glasses were called for , and my health ceremoniously drunk , and our wines being the best in the world , we sat long at Table , with a great dealth of mirth , freedom , and reciprocal testimonies of esteem and friendship . Some of them told me , that since my life and honor were preserved , I was to hope , that fortune who is only constant in inconstancy , ( her displeasure being now over ) would become favorable to me : I answered , that this world being fitly resembled to a Play , the first Act of mine was begun with a good cudgelling , as is ordinary in Italian Comedies ; but that I hoped I might come again upon the Stage with different success , and before I died make my self considerable in Europe , by acquiring some esteem , and perhaps some advantage . These discourses held on both sides , with very little circumspection , were reported to the Spaniards , who interpreting them according to their jealous humor , redoubled their suspitions of a very great understanding between me and the Nobility ; which went so far , that they believed they had twice assembled to deliberate whether they should set me at liberty , and whether it were not their interest , as soon as the French Fleet should arrive , to declare and place me at their head ? This was often told me in the time of my imprisonment as well at Gaeta as in Spain , and I in vain endeavoured to dis-abuse them of an imagination as ridiculous as improbable . After Supper they all brought me to my Chamber , where new discourse began , and rallying Don Lewis Poderico , I told him I was to make him many excuses , for having so long delayed the delivery of a Letter I had for him , and more for the boldness I had taken to open it , which yet might be pardonable in a person naturally of so great curiosity as my self . I then gave him Palombe's Letter that was directed to him , which I had taken from his Messenger on the way . He read it aloud , and smiling told me , he expected not that I should have been the Bearer of such news ; that that of my retreat had been brought him by one called l' Is●la , thinking so to save his life , which he the more deserved to lose , by being unfaithful to both sides ; that he had been an Officer in the Dutchy of Milan , which service he deserted on report of the disorders of Naples , and went to me , whom now he had betrayed , that he might again return to the service of Spain ; but it being just to take advantage of treason without loving the Traitor , he had accepted his intelligence , which yet should not save him from hanging , so to revenge both of us ; me of a Traitor , and himself of a Runnaway . This had a general approbation , and there was not any in the company that did not solicite his execution instead of interceding for his pardon . After this something happened very ridiculous ; Hieronimo Fabrani , my Secretary , of all the men in the world the most avaricious , more concerned for the loss of his money than liberty , and almost distracted , besought me in presence of all those Gentlemen to write to desire Don John of Austria , to cause twenty thousand Chequines that had been taken from him , to be restored I answered him laughing , that before I so far hazarded my credit , I thought best to try him in something of less importance , because I loved not to expose my self to the affront of a denial ; but that to deal freely with him , I thought his fear had made him mad , since he forgot that ten or twelve dayes before , when I would have borrowed only half this sum , which might have secured us both against our present misfortune , he told me he had no money , and believing he durst not tell me a lie , I supposed what he told me at present was the effect of a frensie . He took a great deal of pains to perswade me the contrary , but I still persisting , he conjured me at least that his Tapistry and other Moveables might be restored . I let him understand that my credit could not extend so tar , because the Moveables and Tapistries coming to be owned by the Proprietors , none would for my sake be so unjust as to detain them from them . He went away murmuring in great discontent , and all things seeming to contribute to our mirth ( though there was little appearance of any cause for it on my side ) we were surprised to see coming out of a withdrawing room the Sieur de Miniere stark naked , his hair tied up on the crown of his head like a bunch of Herons feathers , with a red ribband , his Boots on his shoulder like a Knapsack , falling on his knees before me , his fear ( which I formerly mentioned ) having turned his brain : I asked what he sought of me in such an equipage ? He answered that desiring to be my Chief Secretary , he came to take his Oath in such manner as the Romans did to their antient Emperors . This though pleasant , moved compassion , with admiration of the effects of fear of death in weak heads . I desired care might be taken of him , and that he might have a Bed. Fabrani whose drowsiness was not overcome by the displeasure of his loss , leaning against a Table , fell on the floor , so heavily , he might have broken the boards , which was another cause of laughter . Don Lewis Poderico told me , that it being late , he feared the like might happen to him or some other of the Company , that it was therefore better to bid me good night , than give a new occasion for laughter ; and going away , our prisoners also went every one to his lodging , none of my servants staying , but such as were to lie in my with-drawing room . As soon as I was in Bed , the Spanish Captain that guarded me , desired to see me and bid me good night , that he might be sure he left me in my Chamber , after which he locked the door . I had toiled very much all day , and not slept the night before , which now recompensing I awaked not till Nine next morning As soon as I was desirous to rise , the Captain opened the door , to bid me good morrow , and see me in my Bed , afterwards going out to leave me to my liberty . Don Lewis Poderico sent to enquire of my health , and whether it would not be inconvenient to visit me as soon as I should be ready , sending me linnen and a Coat , knowing I had nothing on but Buffe in which I had been taken , and the weather being yet cold . A little after he came into my Chamber , with the Prince of St. Severe his Nephew , the Prince de Forina , the Marquiss de la Bella , the Prince de Supina ▪ the Prince de Chiusana , Don Camillo Caraffa , Don Joseph Caetano , Don Caesar de Capua , and many other Gentlemen . He asked if I would go to Mass , whither they would all accompany me , causing the Spanish Guard to stay behind as unnecessary , whilest so many Persons of Quality went with me . All the French Prisoners came to me , and we went to a Church hard by , where I received all Honor and Civilities I could have expected if at liberty , and all about me seemed rather persons that followed to make their Court to me , then such as had a care to guard and secure me . After Mass and a Walk I was brought home , and Monsieur Poderico having drawn me aside , told me , that care ought to be taken of preserving my life , the worst being to be distrusted from the cruel and jealous humor of the paniards ; that the Nobility were too much obliged , and had too great esteem and affection for me , to suffer me to run any hazard ; that they would assuredly all rather perish , than let me continue in danger : but that I must be helpful to my self , and seek to get time , the best remedy on such occasions ; that I was therefore to express great dissatisfaction against France for having abandoned me , with equal intention to revenge my self : that I must make a shew of engaging with Spain , and above all seek to perswade them of my Title to the Dutchy of Modena , and that I doubted not to be able to recover it , if I might be seconded by their forces , and invested by the Emperor : that their hatred for that Duke ( greater than for me ) joyned to their desire of being revenged on him , would oblige them to hearken to my Proposals , which I was to be sure to make considerable enough , to dazle the eyes of Don John , a young and ambitious Prince , and of the Viceroy , naturally a Lover of Negotiations , so to oblige them to send sn account of my Offers to Madrid , which would gain much time , the first fury of their resentments being alone to be apprehended , as in the Case of Mareschal de Strozzi in the Terceras . His advice seemed good , and I desired him to write to Naples that some body might be sent to hear me , because I had matters of extraordinary importance to deliver . He dispatched a Messenger immediately , and we had news next morning that the Bishop of Aversa , a person of wit and capacity , Brother of the Prior of La Rocella , and of the House of Caraffa , was appointed to confer with me . I dined alone that day , he excusing himself by reason of the many affairs that pressed him , and the Orders he was to give after so great a change of fortune . Having reposed a while after dinner , some of the Nobility came to entertain me , and falling into discourse of what had passed , and of their interests and mine , we engaged so far , that we entered upon a very considerable Negotiation , from which I might assuredly have drawn great advantages ; when a Spaniard came in , whom I saw not , my back being to the door ; but one of those Gentlemen pressing my foot , I instantly changed discourse ; which yet I could not do so handsomly , as altogether to prevent suspicion : going out he immediately writ to the Earl of Ognate , that after I had so long maintained the People in rebellion , I sought to debauche the Nobility , in which ( if some speedy prevention were not used ) it was to be feared I might have success . In the evening the Prince of Avellina came to see me , and return me thanks for the care I had taken in preserving the plunder of his Castle , and for punishing Paul of Naples , who born his subject , had committed all imaginable insolencies against him . I told him I was sorry I could not render him services more considerable , but that in my present condition , all I could do for his interests , was to advise him to make haste to Naples , to save his Moveables , which I had carefully gathered together ; but being laid up in my Pallace , the Spaniards would infallibly plunder it : on which account I very much lamented , that my intentions for preserving what belonged to him , gave occasion for its being more exposed to hazard . He thanked me , and taking my counsel , went away immediately to give order in his concernments . After this the Prince of la Rocca Romana came to see me , whose company was very disagreeable ; for he was a great talker , and all his discourse consisted of protestations of fidelity for Spain , with recital of his services to that Crown , and his joy to see heaven declared in favour of it . After a very slender complement relating to my misfortune , he took his leave . The Spaniards in the mean time assembled , to deliberate what resolution was to be taken in my behalf . Opinions differed . All the Members Of the Collateral Council voted my death , alledging this reason , that I had acquired so great credit , and so general an esteem as well amongst the Nobility as People , that it was to be feared that as long as I lived , the Kingdom could never be well settled , and that the recovery of my liberty would again embroil all ▪ that malecontents would alwayes keep alive in their hearts a secret hope , which fomenting the seeds of rebellion that remained , would produce effects on the first occasion ; that understanding the natural clemency of their King , they could do him no better service , than to deprive him of the means of making use of it towards a Person so dangerous , and where its consequences might be so fatal ; that by this they should free him from the importunities of all the Princes and Potentates of Europe , to whom I appertained by Blood , Alliance , or Friendship , who would certainly intercede for my life and liberty ; that I had ascended so near a Throne , that my ambition could not be satisfied with any establishment below it ; and that Naples had come too near my heart , to be ever forgotten by me : that as long as I lived , I would aspire to the possession of a Crown I thought I had lost only by the effects of hazard and misfortune , and that I had looked upon as mine own : that the proceeding of the Marquiss of St. Cruce in the Case of the Mareshal of Strozzi in the Terceras was to be followed ; that this execution was not to be delayed , least France should render it impossible , by avowing my actions and laying claim to me , as a person sent by her ; and that had acted only by her Power and Order : that they ought to mike no difficulty of following the example Charles of Anjou made of Conradin , and that by the counsel of Pope Clement the Fourth : that if such a proceeding seemed cruel , yet it would be very safe ; and that when the establishment of a Kingdom comes into consideration , the most violent resolutions are best : that besides all this , my death would serve as a great example , to deterre and prevent ambitious persons from concerning themselves in the insurrections of Provinces , to which the Spanish Monarchy might be more liable than any other , having so many different Nations under its Government , and its Dominions so extended , divided , and at so great a distance from each other . Zeal for their Countrey inclined them not so much to this , as their shame of having had recourse to me for preservation of their Estates and Charges , and their having held Correspondencies with me , they thought could not alwayes be kept secret , unless by my death , and the removal of an irreproachable witness of their infidelity and treason . On the other side the Duke of Tursi that owed me his life , thought himself bound in honour , to requite me , by saving mine , and to that purpose alledged all the reasons that Policy or Morality could suggest . They were seconded by Don Melchior de Borgia , who being my Kinsman ( he by the Duke of Candie descending from Pope Alexander , and ● by Lucretia de Borgia his Daughter , married into the House of Ferrara ) thought himself on that account engaged in honour to preserve me : he therefore omitted nothing to that purpose , embracing my interests with all imaginable zeal , in it complying with his natural inclination , which is sweet and obliging . These were persons of another manner of consideration and credit than those of the Collateral Council , both of them of the Council of State of Spain , and deputed by the Catholick King as Councellors to assist Don John , by whose advice he was to regulate himself , and to do nothing without their . Participation ; they added that if they were to be tied up by examples , the most honourable , and such as had the best and most general reception in the world were to be followed : that the Marquiss of St. Cruce was much blamed , and that his violence and precipitation might have cost Spain very dear , had not troubles arose in France , which secured it from her resentments : that the cruelty of Charles of Anjou had been very much condemned , and blasted the high reputation his Valour had acquired him , of which he repented at leisure , by the bloody war that action drew upon him , which he was ready to sink under ; that in the end he lost all Sicilia , and the head of his own Son ( without a miraculous escape ) had payed for that of Conradin : that the authority of Pope Clement's counsel cannot justifie it , he having been a declared enemy to Conradin , whose resentments and power he apprehended , and whom over-living but a very few dayes , his death seemed an extraordinary punishment of heaven for so violent a counsel ; that the History of England offered another manner of example of King Edward the Third , who by his Clemency acquired a reputation that will last as long as the world : The Lord Percy being in rebellion against him , Archibald Dowglas on his own account , and without the authority of the King of Scotland his Soveraign , entred England in Arms in favour of his revolted friend , beat up King Edward his Quarters in a morning , and forced him to shift for himself bare-foot ; but the King in that great battel he won against him , by which he re-established his Crown , having struck him from his Horse with his Lance , and taken him prisoner , after a severe punishment of his rebellious subjects , his Council being of opinion that he should cause Dowglas to die , as a particular person that unowned by any Crown , had come to foment rebellion in his Kingdom ; that great and wise Edward answered , that not being born his subject he had no lawful authority over him , that his death would be a poor revenge , and blemish the glory of his victory , and that judging by the hurt he had done him , how much he might be capable to serve him , if he became his friend , he resolved to give him liberty , which he did , desiring his friendship , and tenderly embracing him , with high commendation of his vertue and courage ; an action certainly well-becoming a most generous Prince , and that raised him in honour above all his Contemporaries : they advised them therefore without passion to consider which of these two examples was to be imitated by so potent a King as their Master , who feared nothing from any private person , whom his generosity might for ever engage to him , besides the acquiring the admiration of all Europe . The Earl of Ognate subtil and politick , inclined to the first Opinion , which he fortified by many reasons ; but would not take the burthen of it on himself alone : besides being extreamly in love with Negotiations , he thought nothing could be lost by hearing what I had to say , which could not cause any long delay , and after examination whether my Offers were of greater or less importance to their Monarchy than my death , either would be in his choice , as absolutely depending on him ; and he so highly satisfied himself that hazard recovered Naples , that he would not lightly hazard his reputation , nor do any thing that might appear blameable ; it being an ordinary Maxime amongst the Spaniards , That time and patience never prejudice affairs , which precipitation often ruins . Don John of Austria , a young Prince , brave and generous , suffering himself to be led by his own inclinations , joyned with those that had honour on their side , making a long and curious discourse , such as could not have been expected from his youth , but rather from a person grown old in affairs , that having fixed all his thoughts on glory , governs the advantages of his Nation by high and splendid proceedings . He said , That the actions he had seen me perform , having gained me his esteem , he could not hinder his affection from joyning with it ; that he could not ( without too sensible an affliction ) see a Prince ( whom it was in his power to save ) die miserably : that he should think this not only infamous to himself , but contrary to the honour of the King his Father , who might draw greater advantages from my life than punishment : that such a Clemency would draw on his head a thousand Benedictions , and the applause of all Europe , and that he could never find a subject that merited it more than I , and that in my person alone he might oblige all the Princes to whom I was related : that it would be injurious to the Spanish Monarchy to discover to the eyes of all the world , that she sacrificed my life to her security ; that she was too well established to be any ways shaken by any private person ; that we lived not in the Age of Romances , when a Knight Errant by his personal valour was able to destroy Kingdoms : that I were indeed an enemy to be apprehended , if I had the disposal of the power of France , but that she had sufficiently discovered that she would neither contribute to the exaltation or establishment of my fortune : that she abandonned me at a time when without danger she might have deprived them of a Crown ; and that it was very apparent she chose rather not to weaken her enemies than to suffer me to profit by their spoils ; that he saw great advantages in this so extraordinary Maxime , because France alone being unable to make considerable and remote Conquests , and that People very improper to conserve them , Spain needed neither fear the seditions nor revolts of any of her Dominions , time being alwayes favourable to her ; besides that her subjects would never be forward , to flie to a protection , that in this conjuncture shewed it self , so useless ; and that no Princes would thence-forward engage in the concernments of a Nation that would not suffer them to help themselves , and that looked with envy on the advantages acquired by serving her , though at the cost of the enemy : that judging my thoughts by his own , he believed me incensed by the refusal of assistance in so glorious an enterprise , and so far provoked , that I breathed nothing but revenge , nor desired to preserve my life , but in order to it : that his Opinion was that this was to be fomented , and endeavours used to gain a person that might be so considerable to them : that the greater my ambition seemed , the greater confidence they ought to have in me , for perceiving France would never give me wherewithal to satisfie it , I would inseparably engage my self to Spain , who at its own charge would assist me with all things necessary to advance it : that they ought not to ruin me on account of my having concerned my self in the revolutions of Naples , beause it is honourable for a couragious Prince to seek his advancement , which he cannot do with greater reason and justice than amongst the enemies of his Countrey : that he could not blame that in me which he would have practiced himself , if he had been in my place , and that it cannot be imputed a Crime , to seek to acquire a Crown , from a Monarchy opposite to that to which we are born subjects : that he discerned nor the reason why particular actions when glorious , should pass for more criminal than general ones , being as useful and sometimes more to the advantage of our Countrey : and that those he had seen me do , being so eminent , obliged him to wish me well , it being just to love vertue even in the persons of those that fight against us , and which for that cause we hate : that he thought himself concerned to exempt me from this number , and having made appear by his discourse how easily and safely I might be gained , he should prejudice the service of the King his Father , if he used not his uttermost endeavours towards it : that by what I had done without supplies and assistance , might easily be gathered what I could do in my Countrey amongst my Relations , seconded by their Power , and animated by a spirit of revenge , in a Kingdom so turbulent and ever ready for revolutions : that his opinion was not only for saving my life , but giving me liberty : that having honour , I would questionless become faithful to Spain the remainder of my dayes , receiving so considerable and undeserved favours from her , France instead of recompencing my services having ingratefully abandoned me : that their hatred and animosities for the Duke of Modena were much more reasonable than for me , who after the so good usage of the King his Father , without any cause of complaint , or dependance on or engagement to any other , had proclaimed war against them voluntarily , and attacqued the Dutchy of Milan , for enlarging his own Territories ; but that things were very different on my side ; that I was born a Frenchman ; that war had been proclaimed between the two Crowns , and was not brought by me to Naples , that came thither only to seek my fortune , by assisting such as had already taken arms against the profest enemies of my Countrey : that it was good policy to revenge our selves of one enemy by the hand of another , and that I might most fitly be made use of against the Duke of Modena ; that the Emperour had cause enough to dispossess him by the Imperial Ban ; and my investure in that Dominion being procured , to give me forces sufficient to punish him , which he himself could not do without provoking the opposition and jealousie of all Italy ; that this policy would seem new to all the Council , but we must change according to Occurrences , and when it should be examined without prejudice , he thought it would find a general approbation , without the contradiction of the King his Father . This discourse suspended the opinions of all the Council , it was not followed because too favourable to me , neither durst any persist in that which was contrary , two Councellors of State having voted for the preservation of my life : The result therefore was to send to Rome for the advice of the Cardinals of the Spanish Faction , and to determine nothing concerning me till the receipt of their Answer . Marco de Lorenzo in the mean time to testifie his zeal for me , resolved to hazard a message to get news of me , and send me an account of what passed in Naples , he entrusted this imployment to a Musician he had , who had the cunning ( for all my Guards ) to get to me in my Chamber , where he told me , that the Town made no opposition to the entry of the Spaniards , nor durst take arms , because of the report industriously spread abroad that I had made an agreement with them ; of which when they came to be disabused by the news of my imprisonment , the publick sorrow and despair was unimaginable : that though the inhabitants were not yet disarmed , the intention was to do it : that they were flattered by many fair promises , with hope of the confirmation of their Priviledges and exemption from Taxes : but that refusing all those advantages , they had unanimously answered , That having so essential Obligations to me , they could not look on my misfortune , nor the great peril to which my life was exposed , without a most sensible concernment , and that therefore renouncing all other pretences , the people were ready without contest to submit to whatsoever the Viceroy should please to impose upon them , provided I might be set at liberty , and that they would freely sacrifice their lives and estates , with their wives and children , to my interests . The concernment of the City of Naples for my imprisonment , and my fidelity to them , were great consolations to me : And though I apprehended my life to be in a great deal of danger , this relation was very agreeable , and I desired the Messenger to assure his Master of my acknowledgments , and to tell all his acquaintance that my misfortune afflicted me on no other account but in that it prevented me from delivering them from oppression , according to my promise and most earnest desires . In the afternoon the Bishop of Aversa was brought to me by Don Lewis Poderico , and after the complement , to which my condition obliged a person of his generosity , we took Chairs , and having caused all to avoid the room , he told me , That in order to my demand that some body might be deputed to hear the Proposals I had to make , Don John of Austria and the Viceroy had given him Commission for it : that he had accepted it with joy , as an occasion of doing me effectual service , that I might at least assure my self of this , that it could have been put into the hands of no person of better intentions , and that he would employ the uttermost of his care and address , to free me from my misfortune , or at least to consolate it . I told him that I came not to Naples without the participation of France , and the assurance that it was the best service I could possibly render her : that a resolution had been taken that I should have embarked on the Fleet and commanded it , so to carry the people all the assistance they had desired but that the extremity to which they were reduced not permitting them to tarry so long , the French Ministers at Rome had pressed me to hazard that passage , which succeeded not without a great deal of toil and danger : that I would without regret have sacrificed my self for the interests and glory of the Crown to which I was born a subject : that the King had not only approved my resolution , but had by his Letters testified an extraordinary obligation to me , with assurance that he would assist me with all things necessary , and send me a potent Fleet , with men , ammunition , money , and victuals : after all which the envy and malice of my enemies , or rather the treachery of a Pensioner of Spain , had caused me to have been miserably abandoned ; but thinking my life could not be spent better than for the advantages of my Countrey , neither my courage nor good intentions became less on that account ; and he might probably have heard what offers I had refused , it being impossible for me to be biased from my duty : that all my endeavors were recompenced with a Prison : that by so unjust and hard usage I was discharged both in the sight of God and men of all Obligation and Allegiance : that my resentments were as great as just : that I would therefore cast my self absolutely under the protection , and into the interests of Spain , who , by what I had done against her , might easily judge what I could undertake against France , ( even at the point of an insurrection ) when seconded by her power : that I had friends and relations very much dissatisfied , who would concern themselves in the wrongs I had received , my fidelity having been distrusted , and the advantages of the Crown neglected , only in order to destroy me : that in some Provinces I had powerful Confederates : that I had some Towns in my own possession , and could engage others very considerable , it being now become a custom rather to serve our friend than our King ; that I offered in order to my revenge , to make use of whatsoever was in my power : that none could be more fit to punish the Duke of Modena , against whom they were more justly animated than against me : and to make appear that I would be very serious in this Engagement , ( if they thought fit to make use of and put confidence in me ) I would begin by the pacification of the Kingdom of Naples , the infallible wayes to effect which I understood : that my Proposals carried their security along with them , because being a prisoner my life was to be responsible for them : then descending to the particulars of what I have reported , they appeared so advantageous to Spain , that he assured me they would be received with open arms , and that he thought I should obtain all manner of satisfaction , and my liberty , which he would go and endeavour with a most zealous application and affection : that he hoped to bring me answer in three dayes if I stayed so long at Capua , or else with Don Lewis Poderico come to me to Gaeta , if the resolution of conducting me thither should have effect . My life being concerned , I omitted nothing that I thought might flatter the Spaniards , and made the ruin of France appear so easie , that ( they being soon perswaded of what they desire , to which their natural vanity , with the contempt of other Nations and all power but their own , inclines them ) I perceived my Proposals would be sent to Madrid , where matters never being readily determined on , during an infinite number of Junto's and a great deal of time , I might set so many hands on work towards my preservation , that my life would be secure , fearing only the first heat , which cooling , I could have no apprehension of their cutting off my head at the end of three moneths . Having thus gotten time I entertained hope . The Express sent to Rome being arrived there , the Cardinals of the Faction of Spain and its Ministers assembled often to deliberate on an affair of so great importance : the Pope so tenderly affected me , that he wept at the report of my misfortune , and knowing that my greatest danger lay in being disowned by France , ( Monsieur de Fontenay giving out that my undertakings had been with his participation , but not by his Order , supposing this would hasten my ruin , of which he was desirous , to quit himself of an enemy his Conduct had dis-obliged , and that could never pardon him ; as indeed my resentments could not have been overcom but by the mediation of persons of very great power , whom I valued so much I could deny them nothing , with the consideration of an alliance he made into a Family I particularly love and esteem ; with which yet I complied not without very great difficulty and contestation within my self . ) sent for Cardinal Albornos , and told him he wondered to hear that France had not only abandoned me , but that her Ministers disowned all that I had done for her service and by her order , though her Ambassadour the day after my embarking , came in the name of the King to acquaint him with it , and to assure him that I should be powerfully assisted , and that a Fleet was making ready in Province , to be sent with all manner of assistance to me ; which he offered to justifie to him , supposing he durst not deny what he had acquainted him with , at an extraordinary Audience which he had expresly desired to that purpose : He ordered him to write this into Spain , and to let them know that he concerned himself in the preservation of my life , as much as if I were his Nephew : and not satisfied to have told the same to all the Cardinals and Ministers of that Faction , and engaged them to write to Naples that nothing should be attempted against my person without the Orders of the Catholick King ; himself dispatched an Express to him in the most obliging and pressing terms imaginable , begging my life , as the greatest and most sensible favour he could possibly receive . The Court of Rome ( alwayes in a perfect tranquility ) is a place where affairs are more attentively considered than in any other part of the world , and where greater respect is had to the consequences of them ; these Cardinals sollicited by all their Companiors , who had a great deal of kindness for me , became very moderate , and writ to Spain and Naples in such a manner as I my self could wish . This gave France time not only to own what I had done , but to threaten the like to all the prisoners in her hands , or that she should take afterwards , if my life were attempted . All the Princes of Europe , to whom I have the honour to be related , concerned themselves for me . And the Duke of Lorrain , hearing of my misfortune , told the Archduke and the Earl of Fuensaldagne very smartly that he would never serve those that should dip their hands in the blood of his Family : that the services he had done the House of Austria merited consideration might be had of his mediation , and my life be granted him , which he would accept as the greatest recompence he could pretend to : he represented the same at Madrid by the Captain of his Guard , whom he sent expresly thither . These powerful Mediations , with the Proposals I made to serve Spain , obtained such effect as I could wish , judging , that since Kings ever incline to Clemency , he of Spain would never command my execution , when it was become apparent to all the world that it depended only on his will , and could not be done but by his particular Order . Orders for my removal to Gaeta were brought to Capua , but deferred till they should have chosen a person to take charge of me , and had provided a Galley to transport me . Don Lewis Poderico brought me to the Nunneries , where all the Ladies and people of the Town crowded to see me , with extraordinary demonstrations of kindness and sorrow . On Easter-Day I heard Mass and did my devotions in the great Church , where something very pleasant happened to me . I made my Confession to the Sieur de Marests my Almoner , and accusing my self to have put many persons to death , to which perhaps I had been more moved by consideration of my own safety , than zeal for justice ; he answered in choler , I was at Naples with you , and know you caused not enough to die , and can bear witness that had you not spared so many , we might have been there still , and not prisoners here . I must acknowledge that this answer , which I expected not from a Confessor , made me smile : as soon as I came home I told it to the company , who after having a while laughed at it , declared their opinions that he had told me the truth . My familiarity with the Nobility , and their friendship for me , which was daily augmented by conversation , made the Earl of Ognate apprehend some bad effects of it , not looking upon them as very well affected to him , and therefore he resolved to suffer it no longer . He sent an Order that none should particularly , nor with so much liberty visit me . He entrusted the Prince of La Rocca Romana , in whom he had an extraordinary confidence , to command a little body , without any dependence on Don Lewis Poderico , which so much offended him , that he quitted the imployment he had till then managed , and on Monday morning came to tell me , that he was very sorry he was no longer in a condition to serve me , his authority being at an end ; that he was to put me into the hands of Don Caesar of Capua , Governor of the Town , of whom yet he could give me assurance , being a very worthy person and his particular friend , and one from whom I should receive all manner of civilities , and then went away for Naples , to complain of his usage , which seemed very much to discontent him . Three dayes after , they carried me and all the rest of the prisoners to Castle Voltorno ( where I was to meet a Galley to transport me ) in Coaches , the greatest part of them drawn by Oxen , in regard of the bad way : I was guarded by a Troop of Horse that , as soon as they had delivered me at Castle Voltorno , were to return all night . Don Lewis Poderico having dispatched his business at Naples , and received Order to draw out all the Troops he had left in Capua , and march instantly into Abruzzo , to drive from thence Tobias Palavicini and the Marquiss de Palombara , who commanded in that province , and reduce it to obedience ; a Burgundian , Lieutenant to the Camp-Master-General , took charge of me . At my arrival I found that the Galley that should take me in , was not come , by reason of bad weather , which hindered it two dayes longer ; during which time I had no other Guard but a Foot Company , the greatest part of the Soldiers being Burgundians , Lorrainers , and Frenchmen ; and what I thought something extraordinary , a Soldier standing Centry at my Chamber Door , speaking French to me , told me he was of Joinville , offering all he possibly could do for my escape , telling me that the greatest part of the Company being Lorrainers , he was confident they would gladly do the like , and that all his Camerades having been taken prisoners and listed at Rome against their wills , would be very glad to forsake the service . I ordered him as soon as he should be relieved to found the inclinations of his companions . Two hours after he came to tell me in their names , that I might assure my self of them to what intent soever I pleased , and that if occasion were I might make use of their arms : that which I thought most strange was , that the Lieutenant of the Camp-Master-General continually railed at the Spaniards , by whom he said he had been ill used : that he came so short of a recompence for thirty years service , that he had hardly bread to eat , and that he sought only a good occasion to retire . He endeavoured very sollicitously to inform himself whether I had any money at Rome , hoping to make his fortune by me ; this was reported to me by all he talked with , and afterwards confirmed by his helping Compagnon my Steward to make his escape , for fourteen or fifteen Pistols worth of trifles he had about him . He permitted me to walk by the Sea-side as far as a little Chappel of our Lady of great Devotion , about a quarter of a league from Castle Voltorno , followed only by four Musketeers , though we were two and thirty prisoners , all French , except the Sieur Marcili , who was an Italian . This number was augmented from Capua during our stay here , the Baron of Rouvron , de Fargis Governour of Caiazzo , Beauvais Colonel in Aversa , St. Maximin Captain of Foot , and others having been brought in after Sieur Poderico's Proclamation , of which I have already spoken . Some of our People walking on the Haven saw there six Felucca's provided with Sails , Oars , and Rudders , of which they presently gave me notice . The Sieurs de Mallet and d'Eureux , propounded my escape , which , after having brought a little victuals aboard , might be done in an hours time . The Sieur D'Eureux a good Seaman , that had a long time commanded as Lieutenant of one of the Gallies of France , assured me that putting off at the beginning of the night , which we might do without opposition or difficulty , he would land me the next morning in the Popes Dominion . The easiness of this design discouraging my attempting it , and recollecting the Spaniards subtilty in preventing the people of Naples from taking armes , and defending themselves that night they made themselves Masters of the Town , I could not imagine it possible for them to be guilty of such negligence as to leave things in a condition of giving me so much facility to get out of their hands ; and that therefore many people would perswade themselves that this was a connivence , and done expresly , together with the order given to the Troop of horse that conducted me to Castle Voltorno , to return as soon as they had seen me there , and the placing in Garrison there a foot Company of Lorrainers , Burgundians , and Frenchmen , whom I might easily debauch , and make use of the advantage of the delay of the Gally that was to carry me to Gaeta , and of those Felucca's . I thought these things would seem so probable that I should find it difficult to justifie my self , and that they which had prevented my being assisted would endeavor ( in excuse of their evil conduct by which I had been abandoned ) to perswade all the world of them . That it would be impossible for me to put this opinion out of the heads of the people of Naples , and the greatest part of Italy . I resolved therefore what danger soever I might undergo , rather to continue Prisoner , than to get my liberty so easily , and by a way that might give some jealousie that I had not acted with fidelity and honor . I think very few persons in the world have done as I did . but I am so scrupulous on such occasions , that I cannot suffer the least shadow of distrust . I conjured all my Camrades to make their escape , it being unreasonable they should suffer for my obstinacy and nice humor . Their generosity suffered them not to abandon me , but they used their utmost endeavors ( though in vain ) to convince me , by representing that time and my actions would sufficiently justifie me , and that I had acquired too high an esteem to be lost so easily , neither could any part of it be hazarded by making use of a favorable occasion , presented me by heaven and my good fortune , which once lost was irrecoverable . I continued unmoved by all these reasons , and notwithstanding the tediousness of my sufferings , when I make reflection upon it , I cannot repent my doing as I did , to have preferred my honor before my life and liberty . Next morning the Spanish Galley appeared , but the shallowness of the water not suffering her to come near the land , she kept her self about two hundred yards at Sea , and Dom Alvaro de la Torre Lieutenant of the Camp-master-General , with some Reformadoes came ashore in the boat to receive me . All my company and Servants were most sensibly afflicted : They had been told that I should have been allowed the choice of eight or nine persons to have taken with me , to have kept me company at Gaeta , and a great emulation arose who should make up that number , but Alvaro de la Torre soon put an end to it ; for after a very slender Complement in the name of the Viceroy , he told me he had order to take but two persons along with me , namely a Chamberlain and a Cook ; but having no Cook , and the permission being for two , I desired it might be a Gentleman and a Chamberlain . He rudely answered it could be no more than one of them , and the Knight des Essars being already come into the Boat , unwilling to oblige him to go out I took my place , and they rowed off , all whom I left on the shoar despairing of ever seeing me again , by their cries and tears expressed so much sorrow , that I was more sensibly concerned at it than at the unfortunate condition to which I found my self reduced , A Capuchin was seated next me , which I looked on as a bad omen : and I over-heard a Spanish reformed Captain called Ambrosio Fermandez say it was strange they suffered me to live so long , which I could never forgive him to this day . I continued a while silent , making reflexions on my present misfortune . Don Alvaro de la Torre , naturally very uncivil and very indiscreet , applyed himself then and ever after to give me all discontent imaginable , of which taking little notice I began to rally , in which he interrupted me to tell me , that the Councel had assembled twice to deliberate of my life , and had not Don John of Austria opposed it , ( my death being necessary towards the settling the affairs of Spain , and reestablishing its authority in the Kingdom of Naples ) I had already mounted a Scaffold to punish my insolence for pretending to a Throne : that the result of this was deferred till the return of an Express sent to Rome , for the opinions of the Ministers and Cardinals of that Faction ; that I was therefore to prepare my self for all events . I answered him laughing , that it was happy for me that his opinion had not been demanded , since I perceived it would not have been favorable ; but that my head was too well settled on my shoulders , to be shaken by the humor of private persons , and that the blood of those of my quality used not to be shed without the participation and precise order of Kings . This entertainment , not very agreeable , ended not till we came to the Gally , which did not salute me , and into which they caused me to ascend not only without ceremony , but common civility , the Spiniards using very little with Prisoners of what quality soever . As soon as I came into the Cabbin , they seated me between two Capuchins , who busied themselves to entertain me with such discourse as is usually addressed to persons that are to prepare for death : yet all those Ceremonies gave me no alarm , they seemed too affected to be much apprehended , and I only told them with a smile , that at that time all things were so indifferent to me , that I was incapable of fear : That in spight of my Enemies nothing should make me sad , and that my life being in the hands of God , I would make no inquiry into the duration of it : but of this I was resolved , that whilst I could preserve it I would make it as agreeable and pleasant to me as possibly I could . The Knight des Essars something more apprehensive than my self , was not at his ease , the Companion of the Capuchin that entertained me telling him , that my life was at an end , and that he being a Switzer , and on return to his Country , would willingly take upon him to go into France to carry my last Testament to my relations . He could not hear this without extraordinary concernment , and came to tell me of it with a great alarum ; I answered ; ( bursting out into laughter ) that he was very silly to contribute to the diversion of those people , that studied all our postures , to deride afterwards the weaknesses we should discover , and turning to Don Francisco de la Cotera , Captain of the Gally , told him , Sir , our discourse is very serios for persons that have not dined , I fared very ill at Castle Voltorno , and am very hungry , and you will do me a kindness to let me have something to eat . Such persons as I , accustomed to travel the world are not bashfull , but freely demand what they have occasion for : he gave order , and quickly after Dinner was brought in . Being a person of honor he told me he had such an esteem for me , that he could not see my ruin without sorrow , and that he was obliged to wish me well , by reason of the acquaintance I formerly had in Flanders with his Brother Don Pedro de la Cotera , Colonel of foot and Governor of Gueldres , and on that acount to acquaint me with the danger I was in , from which yet I might easily free my self , by appearing very much animated against France , and resolved to embrace the interests of Spain , which would make great advantages by acquisition of such a person , whose courage and address might be very useful to her . I thanked him for his good advice , and told him , that what he had mentioned was not only my greatest passion , but that it had been already propounded to Don John of Austria and the Viceroy . He seemed glad of it , and assured me , ( that being so ) not only of his confidence of my obtaining liberty , but establishing a glorious fortune . After dinner going upon the Deck , I began to put in practise what he had so kindly advised me to ; which I looked upon as the general sense of their whole Nation , so many persons having agreed in it . As soon therefore as I returned to the Company , I said that notwithstanding the great hatred I perceived they had for me , the King of Spain was more obliged to me than to any other person in the world , for having preserved so florishing a City as Naples from sack and fire , and preventing that whole Kingdomes being plundered of all its wealth , towards which I had laboured more successfully than all his Ministers , that I would yet do more by making it peaceable to him , which would be very easie for me , and impossible for any other . That it was but reasonable that in order to so important a service he should grant me his protection , and revenge me of France for having abandoned me , and thwarted my fortune , which would have raised me to be the most glorious person of my age had I received the least assistance : That I therefore desired nothing so passionately as to kindle a fire there by an Insurrection , which would not be difficult to me . This discourse met a general applause , and the greatest part of the Spaniards having very little knowledge of the affairs of the world , and being easily flattered by what appears advantageous to them , they seemed already perswaded of the ruin of France , and looked upon it to be in my power . This was so agreeable to them that I perceived they began to use me with something less incivility . By this time we arrived at Gaeta , where landing they put me into a Sedan and carried me to the Castle , with Guards round about me , who took an exact care to let none come near me , and prevent me from seeing , or being seen . As soon as I came thither they brought me to the Chappel , and from thence up a pair of stairs , as I ascended which , I would have turned into an appartment on my left hand , but I was told it was higher , but seeing no stairs I went out upon a Terrass , which they caused me to pass over , from whence by a little Gate I mounted a very dark pair of stairs , where I found another little Terrass fourteen or fifteen foot broad and twice as long , where they placed nine or ten Musketeers ; but I could see no Chamber , till in a corner they opened a great iron gate which I had not perceived , which with another that was within it , and a grate , gave me entrance into a Tower , whose walls might be twenty or two and twenty foot thick , and whose Windows could be approached no nearer . This was the honourable appartment they had provided for me : There was an ugly Bed without Curtains , and Sheets on it , in which a Cosin of Massaniello's , whom they had hanged five or six dayes before , had lain two moneths . I desired clean ones might be brought , which they refused , telling me I was but too well , and that a man that had so few dayes to live ought not to be so curious , I only laughed at this bad entertainment : the thing that alone seemed insupportable to me , was that at the Beds-head stood a great pot full of filth , which had not been emptied in three Moneths : I desired it might be carried away , the stink being so abominable that it overcame me : I was told , that they would see what might be done next morning , but for that night they would not meddle with it . The Capuchin I had seen in the Boat presenting himself at the gate of the Tower , the Knight des Essars took alarme , and asked what it meant , and was told it was to confess me , and seeing him accompanied by an Officer of Majorca of very bad meen , he took him for the Hang-man , and in disorder cried out to me we are now ruined ; Let them alone ( said I ) to act their farce , they shall not have the pleasure of affrighting me . I was guarded by four Reformado Captains , and as many Alfieres and Serjeants relieved every day . One Captain and two Alfieres ( one of which was Don Alvaro's man , whom he had appointed to serve me ) with a Serjeant , never suffered me to be out of their sight , and lay in my Chamber . I told Francisco de Herrera , who as the eldest took the first Guard , that perceiving I was to tarry long , I would not afflict my self , nor give those that loved me not occasion to rejoyce at my melancholy , but would seek my diversion by all wayes , and to that purpose desired him to do me the favour to help me to some Books . He told me they had none in French , but answering him , that speaking Italian and understanding Spanish , I should be satisfied with one in either of those languages : He sent to seek , and the first that was presented to me was in Spanish , and the Title , A Preparation to well dying : I returned it to him without looking any farther , as standing in no present need of it , nor being devour enough to please my self in such contemplations , and prayed him to help me to some Comedies or Histories : They brought me that of Naples , and my natural curiosity obliging me to look on what is marked in a Book , I found where a leaf had been turned down at a great print of the beheading of Conradin , and laughing at all these affectations , told them they had done me the greatest pleasure imaginable , that I had heard his tragical adventure spoken of , but ignorant of its particularities , should be very glad to learn them . I laid up the Book in a corner of the Tower , and asked for Supper , that I might afterwards lie down to rest . A most wretched Supper was brought me , that my entertainment might be suitable ; it was a piece of meat drie and burnt , and I think had been purposely drawn through the ashes , a stinking salad , seasoned as I thought with the Oil of the Lamp of the Chappel ; the bread was very dry and musty ; for dessert I had two wrinckled apples and nuts ; the wine onely was passable : that which I eat did not over-charge my stomach . The nastiness of the Bed permitted not unclothing , I only caused my Boots to be pulled off , and after they had brought an ill-favoured Quilt for the Knight of Essars and the Captain that guarded us , they shut the two iron gates upon us , with a very great noise of locks and bolts . I believe another man would hardly have slept in so bad a Lodging , and near so ill scents , but my weariness preventing any great reflexion , I slept till day entring at the windows awaked me . Next morning about ten a clock , Don Alvaro de la Torre came to me , and asked if I would go to Mass ? which having accepted , he brought me to the Chappel and afterwards returned me to my Lodging . As we passed over the Terrass I desired him that we might walk there till Dinner time , which he refused , permitting me only to stay and take a little air , on that that was before my Chamber-door . I continued there almost an hour , encompassed by the Officers of the Guard and nine or ten Musketeers , after which Dinner was brought into my Chamber , where he stayed to bear me company , as he alwayes afterwards did ; he , the Knight des Essars , and the Captain that had the Guard , still eating with me : our cheer was not altogether so bad as at Supper . Our discourse was very pleasant , by it Don Alvaro discovered his ignorance and little wit , with insupportable vanity . He told me he was first of all a soldier at the skirmish of the hills of Orbitello , and that he had afterwards seen all that passed at Naples , from the beginning of the revolutions to my imprisonment ; that he was not troubled that he had seen no more , because he learned more by this than he could have done in thirty Campagna's in Flanders , Milan , or Catalonia , there having happened more extraordinary actions , and gallant encounters , than are to be found in all History . I answered him , smiling , that I had not perceived so much , though probably I must needs have seen more than he , because he was still confined to the guard of some particular Post , and that all the concernments of the party I had taken depending on me , it was necessary I should be every where : that my opinion was , that towards well learning the profession of a soldier , most of the passages of so irregular a war were to be forgotten , where nothing new or rare had been practised , but to fight like Cats in gutters . Above all , he seemed very joyful to have learned how Mines are made , of which till then he had no notion : I replied , that I had made none for want of powder , neither had I perceived that any had been made on his side . He told me he had lost a soldier whom he very much lamented , one of the greatest Miners of Italy , who had done him the pleasure to cause one to play before him . I could not imagin where this could have been , till he told me that towards Sancta Maria la Nova , nine or ten men of the party of the people , having lodged themselves in an upper Chamber , under which he was , that soldier bringing a Barrel of Powder , and laying a train , fired it , and with the floor and roof carried them into the air : that this seemed very handsome and very strange to him , and having been told that Mines were made in such a manner , by digging under ground , it so much troubled him , that he was night and day alarmed at the least noise he heard , and was so vigilant , that he once took the nibbling of a Mouse for the working a Mine : that his care and the experience he had acquired in five or six moneths time had gained him the favour of the Viceroy , who entrusted to him the guard of the Carmelites Tower , where he passed two or three dayes very unquietly , for fear of being surprized ; but after he had well fortified it , he slept in repose . I asked what works he had caused to be made ? because understanding the strong and weak parts of that Post , none could better judge of them ? He told me with the greatest gravity imaginable that he had set up two Turn-Pikes to hinder the people from pressing to the gate . He passed over the rest of the Meal in such fopperies , which sufficiently discovered his incapacity and folly After Dinner he told me he had received Order from the Earl of Ognate to hear the Proposals I had to make , and give him account of them . He called for Paper and Ink ; and writ down all I encharged him with . Then I perceived I had happened on the right means of saving my life , and prolonging affairs . I made him a description of the condition of France , not such as it really was , but such as the Spaniards desired to have it : I assured him of the general discontent of Persons of Quality , and the disposition of all Provinces to an Insurrection : that there were few Governors that might not be easily be gained , that many of them depended on me , that some , and those very considerable , belonged to me : that the Armies inclined to mutiny : that the Parliaments jealous of the authority of the Chief Minister , were desirous of novelty : In a word , that all men being reduced to despair , there wanted only a head towards a general subversion : that I was of a Family very well beloved , very considerable and powerful , as had appeared in former ages : that being incensed by ill usage , and by having been abandoned in the enterprise of Naples , I was resolved for the highest undertakings , being certain to be followed by the gallantest and considerablest of the Nobility , who would freely concern themselves in my resentments , and contribute to my revenge , could they see the least appearance of being assisted . I added all things that could appear probable , making them seem so easie , that he perswaded himself I had greater credit than all my Predecessors ever had , and that I stood in need of nothing but the protection of Spain in order to all I pretended , the particulars whereof I in such a manner set out to him , that he should no longer have believed himself to have been a good Spaniard , if he had been capable of distrusting them . From this passing to discourse of the affairs of Naples , I offered to settle the whole Kingdom in a very few dayes , to supply the Town with provisions in abundance , disarm the people , and prevent all forreign correspondencies , yet with this reservation , that I would never discover any secrets that had been entrusted to me , being a Person of too great honour to do so , how dissatisfied soever ; but for all such things as I had pried into by my address , and which endeavors had been used to have concealed from me , I would declare with joy , so to ruin all designs that might be a foot ; not able to endure that others should make advantage by my shipwrack , or persons not so considerable as my self succeed in an enterprise in which I had not been assisted . At last making appear to him my Title to the Dutchy of Modena , I brought him to acknowledge I was most proper to deprive the Duke of it , if I might be invested by the Emperour , and have forces sufficient to put my self in possession . He was over-joyed to have an affair of such importance in his hands , and looking on himself as a very great States-man , returned me thanks for having given him so handsome an occasion to make his fortune , and after abundance of complements took leave to go and make his dispatches . Three or four dayes passed , during all which he continually entertained me on the same subject ; discovering that he made great projects , and doubted not by means of the intrigues I had put into his hands , ere he died to obtain the dignity of Grandee of Spain . I fomented this vanity , because it procured me better entertainment , and contributed towards diverting me , taking pleasure to make him ridiculous : that time expired , he came to make me a complement in behalf of the Earl of Ognate ; telling me he had received Order from him to provide the best appartment of the Castle , commonly called the Kings , to lodge me . They furnished it very handsomely , and caused me to descend into it after I had lain fourteen dayes in the Tower. I had a very large Hall , a fair Chamber , and a Closet , all on a Floor . The Guard continued all day at the Stair-head , and I had the liberty of the whole appartment to walke in , which had Windows on both sides , one whereof looked into the Court of the Castle , where I had the pleasure of seeing people go in and out , and the other towards the Sea , with a very delightful Prospect , where I could every day see them fish , and all Ships , Gallies , Brigantines , and Feluca's that passed to and fro between Rome and Naples . My Windows were all bolted close in the night , and the lock of my door fortified by two great bolts and a chain , fourteen or fifteen Musketeers lay in my Hall , a Captain at my Beds-feet , and two Alfieres and a Serjeant in my Closet . They made me good cheer , and I understood by this change of entertainment that my Negotiations began to have effect , and that if my life was not altogether secure , it was not yet in very great danger ; and had it not been for the uncivil humor of Don Alvaro , whose ignorance and brutality every day gave me some vexation , my Prison had been very easie . They already spoke to me of the Spanish interests , as if I had been very much concerned in them , and I laughed within my self to find I had to do with people that would suffer themselves to be abused so grosly , and believe so lightly . As soon as the Earl of Ognate had received that dispatch , he sent me a Cook , and an Officer to serve me , on condition they should alwayes stay below , and never come into my appartment . One of my servants called Caillet , not freed from the apprehension he had the day I was taken prisoner , finding no Horse at Posilippo when I went from thence , followed me two leagues a foot , at the end whereof he was taken , and falling into the hands of the Countrey people , a Butcher came to cut off his head with a great Knife , the Curate of the Town confessing him , the Butcher wearied with the tediousness of his Confession , knocking with his Knife on a Block that was there purposely for that execution , called out to him to dispatch , when an Officer very luckily coming in , saved his life , taking him out of their hands , to carry him with the rest of my servants to prison to the New Castle in Naples . Don Alvaro came to make me a complement in the name of the Viceroy , and to tell me that he would send my Proposals into Spain , and return me answers as soon as he received them . I should have been very much satisfied by seeing my affairs in so good a way , had I not been troubled by the news I received that some of my servants , especially the Foot-men I brought from Rome , were condemned to the Gallies . I complained of this injustice , representing that if I were a prisoner of war , my servants were to be returned to me , because I would pay their ransome ; and if I were a prisoner of State , that it was unjust that they should suffer , because they served me not as Counsellors , nor gave any occasion for my coming to assist the people of Naples , and favour their revolt . These reasons ( though just ) were not taken into consideration , and that tyrannical resolution was executed , which provoked me to revenge , and on which the oftner I think , the more violently I resent it : but dissimulation being necessary ( after all applications had proved useless ) I spoke no more of it ; and to perswade them of my dependance on the interests of Spain , I complied with the request the Viceroy made me , to give him my opinion in what manner he was to comport himself in Naples . I sent him a Breviate of all the Corn I had laid up , with the price and places where it was , and taught him the expedient of raising a Stock of Two hundred thousand Crowns , by causing a hundred Merchants , whose Names I sent him , to lend him every one of them Two thousand , to buy what should be necessary , that the People feeling no more want , might be pacified ; and that I might cause the deaths of those that had designed against my life , who were most capable of giving him trrouble , as the Correspondents of Gennaro ; I sent him the names of about five and thirty , with assurance that if he caused them to be hanged , he needed not fear any Commotion in the Town . This was put in execution in all points , and I had the satisfaction to see him revenge me on those I had not time to punish my self . A few dayes after , with a great deal of joy I heard news of the execution of Gennaro and all his Confederates . As for Onoffrio Pissacani , Carlo Longobardo , and Cicio Battimiello , who alwayes served me faithfully , I sent him word he might confide in them , that I would be responsible for them with my head , that they should advertise him of all that passed in the Town , discover forreign Correspondencies , facilitate his disarming the people , and keeping all quiet ; and that I might lay an obligation upon them to do this , I writ to them that having passed my word for them , they ought most exactly to make good what I had promised , which otherwise my head must answer , and that doing so they had nothing to fear . In such a manner I ruined my enemies , and preserved three persons that were very dear to me : and the Viceroy having made use of my counsel to his advantage , perswaded himself that I was very faithful to Spain , and my preservation necessary to him ; but his pride and the absolute submission he required to all his humors quickly embroiled us . They sent me from Rome Cloths , Linnen , and other Necessaries , with Two thousand Crowns in money for my present occasions . He ordered my Guards should first be paid out of this summe , which Don Alvaro de la Torre so punctually executed , that he took for himself and his Officers a Quarters Pay by advance , with the charge of the reparations that had been made in the Castle of Gaeta , to accommodate his Lodging and mine . He ordered Houshold-stuffe to be made for me , and so entirely consumed this summe , that more must needs be sent for for me to live upon . I told him that no prisoners ever paid for their Guards in France , neither would I , which I might be blamed for , as giving an example of ill consequence : that the French and Spanish Ambassadors at Rome might regulate this difficulty , to whom I would submit ; and that in the mean time he ought to treat me well , because he had money enough in his hands to do it . He told me there was nothing left , the pay of my Guards having been deducted , which must ever be done in the first place from what money soever I should receive . I assured him that till this controversie were decided , I would give notice that no more money should be sent me , but what was absolutely necessary to keep me . Two dayes after , having received Letters from the Viceroy , he told me that point was to be no more contested , nor referred to any ; that the Earl of Ognate would be obeyed , and give no other reason for what he did than his will to have it so ; I replied he was not Master of my will , nor could dispose of it , though my person were in his power ; and that since it came to a Contest which of us two should be most obstinate , I would yield in nothing , resolved to preserve the only liberty that remained to me , which was that of my will. This laid me liable to a great deal of ill usage ; they refused to deliver me the Clothes and Linnen that had been sent me , and for the space of three moneths I was all in raggs , wearing the Boots I had been taken in for want of shooes , eating nothing but Bread and a little fresh Pork ( and not my Belly full of that ) unless on Fasting-dayes , when ( Fish costing nothing ) we made a little better cheer , supposing they should overcome me by this bad usage : but thinking my self concerned in honour to suffer it patiently , I made Don Alvaro mad to see my contempt of this , telling him that instead of dis obliging , he did me the greatest pleasure in the world , by giving me a trial whether I were as able to endure the famine of a Siege as I thought I was to resist the attacques of it . His spite against me was augmented by a very pleasant adventure . The Great Duke sending a Gentleman to complement Don John of Austria and the Earl of Ognate , on their happy recovery of the City of Naples , writ to me also on occasion of my misfortune , and fearing it might give some alteration to my health , sent me a Cabinet of Medicaments of his own Laboratory . Don Alvaro de la Torre had Order to deliver me both these , and receive my answer in token of it . As soon as he understood that Gentleman was gone from Naples , in order to his return for Florence , he sent Captain Francisco d' Herrera to me one morning , to demand to have the Cabinet in his custody , of which I might keep the Key . I answered I would send for it after Dinner to give it him , and doing so , I told him , I see Sir that you are afraid there may be something in this Cabinet to poyson my Guards , or cast them into a sleep , or to mollifie the Iron Bars of the Windows : I assure you it contains nothing but defensive arms , and if you had any suspition , it had been handsomer never to have delivered it me , than to demand it again after seven or eight dayes ; but I will satisfie you , as it is reasonable I should , and opening it before him , having read all the superscriptions of the Viols and little Pots , that were in it , broke as many of them , one after another , as were for Wounds , Cholick , Ill Stomack , Burnings , and the like , but finding an Oil and Powder that were good against Poyson , smiling told him this may be useful to me , therefore be pleased that I may keep it ; neither shall you have it but by force ; which when you go about to make use of for taking it from me , I will call for a Confessor : This discourse surprised him , and he asked me if I thought the Spaniards capable of such actions ? I very calmly answered him yes and of worse , which is much against their will that they have not made me sensible of to my cost , but my good fortune secured me . He replied in heat , If the King my Master had any intention to take away your life , he needed not have recourse to such a manner of doing it , for if he commanded me , I would ponyard you . Then looking on him with contempt , I told him , Your Nation respects too much appearances , to act so publick violences , and do not think that I either fear or esteem you the more for what you have told me , you have only let me know that you are fit to do that which the Hang-man does commonly . He went enraged out of my Chamber , to write a Letter of much complaint , to which he received no other answer but that he was to blame , and that he ought to have more discretion than to say any thing that might provoke a displeasing answer . We had another quarrel five or six dayes after , something hotter than the former . Having been bred Page to the Duke of Medina de los Torres , he could not imagin that under Kings there was any thing in Europe equal to his Master , and told me very unseasonably , that he could not comprehend what it was to be a Prince , which well considered was but a Chimera and meer imagination ; and that the Grandees of Spain were at least equal to Princes . I told him I pitied his ignorance , and therefore would instruct him , that I thought he was not so ill informed but he knew what it was to be a Soveraign : that to be a Prince it was not enough to be descended of a Soveraign Family , and from a Soveraign Head , but there must be a capacity to inherit a Soveraignty : that there was a great deal of difference between Princes and Grande's of Spain , because Kings could not make Princes but in Bed , and that for making a Grandee of Spain , there needed no more but to cause the meanest fellow in the World to put on his Hat : that therefore they gave their Infanta's to Princes , which they never did yet to any Grandee . He transported himself too far on this Subject , and perceiving him begin to talk very impertinently , I told him , that the misfortune of a prisoner of my quality was great enough , without the augmentation of disrespect , which I desired he would not continue , least he made me forget that I was a prisoner , and be more sensible that I was a Prince : and that to what condition soever I might be reduced , I could very well cause that to be rendered me that belonged to me . He making an insolent reply , I struck at his head with the Candlestick , which I had broken , had he not had the luck to have ducked betimes . He made haste out of my Chamber , and drawing the door after him , locked me in . He saw me not in two dayes , in which time he waited for the Viceroy's answer to his complaints , which was not very satisfactory to him , because he was commanded to come and ask my pardon , which he did putting one knee on the ground as I went to Mass two dayes after . I embraced him with assurance that I had forgotten all that had passed , and very willingly pardoned him , provided he would be more discreet for the future . I could never pass over five or six dayes without some such encounters either with him or his Officers , whose humor when I had discovered , I resolved to suffer nothing from them , but on the contrary to hold them in a great subjection . The Spanish Genius being alwayes insolent to those that live civilly with them , and fawning to such as use them with contempt . I will not repeat all Negotiations that passed during the time of my imprisonment , not designing to extend my Memoires so far ; I shall only relate some more than ordinary adventures that happened , for my particular satisfaction , and to publish my usage and the impertinence of my Keepers , with the manner also of my dealing with them . Three or four moneths after , a man called Harpin was sent by my relations to visit me , he was admitted , and brought me Three hundred Crowns for three Moneths Diet , I not permitting any more to be sent me , because my Guards would have it , to whom I had no obligation , they not allowing me so much as liberty to walk on the Terrasses of the Castle , and instead of diverting gave me still the inconvenience ( notwithstanding I was locked up ) to be maliciously looked upon by three or four ill-favoured and very uncivil fellows . After Harpin had made me the complements he had been encharged with , Don Alvaro very hungrily asked him what money he had brought ? He answered only Three hundred Crowns for three Moneths Diet , the King not consenting that I should pay my Guards . Don Alvaro replied he would take that summe upon account for himself and them . I forbid the Messenger to part with it , and commanded him to return and carry it back with him . I had forgotten to tell how , ( that I might be no more seen in such disorder as formerly ) they had delivered me the Clothes that had been sent me from Rome three Moneths before . Don Alvaro enraged to find nothing to content his insatiable avarice , turning towards Captain Ambrosio Fernandez , that had the oversight of my provisions , told him , to morrow let there not be so much as a loaf of bread for the Duke of Guise . I said , His Nation would lose too much by the death of a prisoner of my consideration , and that I was sure he would not refuse me ammunition bread , which was allowed to the meanest soldier in the Garrison of Gaeta . He replied , He had no Order for it , and I , That I resolved to trie whether he would starve me . Harpin having taken leave greediness of the little money he had brought , obliged Don Alvaro de la Torre to send Captain Ambrosio Fernandez after him , to demand the Three hundred Crowns in my name , telling him I had changed my mind for fear of dying for hunger ; which he himself acquainting me with , I ranted him for having made use of my name contrary to my intention , and he replying insolently that I used him very ill for a Reformado Captain , laying my hand on the guard of my Sword , which they had not taken from me , I went up to him threatning to make him leap the window , which caused him to make haste to the door , in some dayes after never daring to appear before me . I desired leave to pawn my Clothes for Victuals , which was permitted , and I did it , even to Silk-stockings , pieces of Ribbon , perfumed Gloves , and Hat-bands , which I fed on almost three moneths ; after which writing to Rome to have my Clothes redeemed , it was done conditionally , that I should pawn them no more . In the mean time the Prince of Cellimare , to whom I had Order to address my self in my concernments , writ to me to oblige me to submit to the Viceroy , after which he assured me I should be better treated , and allowed more liberty . My answer consisted in tart railleries , to enrage them against me . He sent me every week from Naples Lemmons and Sugar , with which I made Lemonade , with Cheese , and very good Wine which I kept in my Closet . Once he sent me six Capons and as many Gammons of Bacon , on which I feasted as long as they would last : besides which , in what indisposition soever I found my self , I could not obtain so much as a mess of Broth : and he was sent to to make me no more such presents . Donna Elvira wife to the Lieutenant of the Castle , that had some kindness for me , and was touched with compassion to see me so ill treated , furnished me with Wheat , of which my Servants made me passable bread , and now and then sent me Chocolate and some dish of meat that she prepared very deliciously , but this was not suffered long . There were not above thirty men in Garrison in the Castle of Gaeta , some of which were Portugueses : this caused me to resolve to endeavour to gain them , and try whether I could make my self Master of it . I wrought so cunningly and with such success , that , notwithstanding the strickt Guards that were upon me , I made sure of nine soldiers , the most of them Portugueses , of two Serjeants of my Guard , and two other of the Garrison , which joyning with us five Frenchmen , made in all eighteen persons ; my design was when we went to execute our enterprise , to set at liberty five or six Neapolitan prisoners , and at the return of the French Fleet , which was a third time expected , send one of those Serjeants ( which often passed between Gaeta and Naples to carry Letters ) to give notice to him that commanded , that he should sail right for Gaeta , where I had so well prepared all things , that nothing could prevent my making my self Master of the Castle , by cutting the throats of all the Garrison . I intended to begin with the four Officers that lay in my Chamber , whom the Knight of Essars , my man and I were to kill in the night while they slept , having provided rasors to that effect . But having waited two moneths for this without any news , the Serjeant I most trusted , and that had liberty of going to Naples , apprehending that the business would be at last discovered , desired his Pass and became a Capuchin . This design so well laid , and which I thought infallible , failed in this manner , after having been carried on with so much fidelity and secrecy , that there was no discovery , nor the least suspicion of it : which makes appear that noting is impossible to resolution and courage ; and that Prisons enlarge mens inventions , and cause them to undertake such things as they could never once imagine if they were at liberty . My servants troubled to see me fare so ill , could not forbear murmuring ; and Don Alvaro that treated himself very well in his Chamber , and came afterwards for form's sake to eat with me , one day at dinner complained of it , and asked if it were by my Order that my men said it was impossible that it should be by command of the King of Spain , or consent of the Earl of Ognate , but that probably it was himself that obliged me to those Fasts , that he might keep the money appointed for my Table . I answered him that persons of quality would never value the discourse of servants , and that mine were more excusable , if the irksomness of the prison made them utter some impertinences , he knowing I conversed not with them , and therefore could not be responsible for their words . I prayed him to speak no more of it , because not worth the while : but persisting to repeat over and over the same thing , and earnestly demanding of me what I thought of it , I answered , that he pressed me too much , and compelled me to tell him , that the imprudence of servants sometimes published that which their Masters with a great deal of reason thought , though their discretion obliged them to conceal it . He went out of my Chamber very dissatisfied , and returning an hour after acompanied by Don Martin de Verrio , a Colonel and Governour of the City of Gaeta , with two Captains of the Garrison , told me he had brought them to be witnesses of the explanation he would make me of our late discourse . I replied , that neither my quality nor humor could receive it , and that it was very unhandsome for him ( the condition I was in considered ) to have such a thought . My honour ( said he ) is concerned , and therefore I desire ( in presence of these Gentlemen ) to hear your opinion of me . I have too good a one , said I , of the Viceroy , to attribute to him the ill usage I receive , and I believe ( as it is probable ) that he hath appointed all things necessary to my service ( in such manner as belongs to a prisoner of my quality ) the failings of which must needs proceed from you , by diverting the allowance to your own particular profit . Incensed by my reply , he hastily told me that he was a poor soldier , but did all things with honour . I believe , said I , that you are poor , since you comport your self like a man that would very fain become rich ; but for soldier , God having forbidden us to judge rashly , and never having seen you on service , it is not fit that I say any thing . He cried out , you attacque my honor , but if you were in another condition , I would let you see I want neither that nor courage . You use me so ill , replied I , that I will have nothing to do with you , for you make me lose all consideration : but if you have such courage and honour as you would have us believe , persist , and put me in a condition to give you satisfaction , and then I shall learn , either at your cost or mine own , what opinion I ought to have of you . He grew mad with choler and vented a thousand impertinences . Don Martin de Verrio , a very discreet and gallant person , told him , he fondly brought trouble upon himself by his imprudence , and that the Viceroy would not approve his insolence and loss of respect to me on all occasions . I besought him to be a witness of what had passed , and to consider whether it must not of necessity be very insupportable , besides the rigors of a Prison , to be every day liable to such extravagancies ; afterwards they took leave , and Don Alvaro's passion was so high , that he saw me no more in two dayes , which I could very well have excused ; not thinking it any loss to have been deprived of his entertainment : but then Don Martin de Verrio bringing him to me as I went to Mass , he cast himself on his knees to beg my pardon , according to the Order he had received from the Earl of Ognate , beseeching me to forget his imprudence and want of respect , which I promised , provided he would afterwards be more discreet . Four or five dayes after he came to me to ask my counsel , whether he should not wrong himself , by accepting the command of the Viceroy's Company of Gendarmes , made up of Reformado Officers , the greatest part of them Captains of Horse . I seriously told him he should do himself a very great injury , and that it was too much below him ; that I might not prevent him from breaking his neck , as I saw he went about to do . He held himself to be obliged by my counsel , which very much pleased him , because it suited with his own opinion , and thanking the Earl of Ognate for the honour he pretended to do him , besought him to have the goodness to allow him time to advise with his friends , whether he could with his honour , and without prejudice to his reputation accept it : but if he pleased to bestow upon him the Government of Reggio he should like it much better : that in the mean time he should highly oblige him by giving him leave to go to Rome to confer with his Brother , who was Spanish Agent in that Court. By this answer he perfectly lost the Viceroy , who sent him word he had done him more honour than he deserved , having preferred him to persons much more considerable than himself ; that he would see to make a better choice : that the Government of Reggio being already given , it was to no purpose for him to pretend to it , nor to any other favor that depended on him : that he should do very well to go and visit his Brother , of whose instructions he had a great deal of need , to make him more wise and considerate for the future . Whilest he was on his journey , Order being come from Spain to send me thither , the Viceroy caused the Galley of John Andrea Brignolle , the best of the Duke of Tursi's Squadron to be made ready , sending the Prince de Cellimare Deacon of the Council to give all Orders necessary for my embarking , with all possible civility and honour , as had been expresly commanded by the King of Spain's dispatch , signifying his desire to see and confer with me about the Proposals I had made , which had been sent him . He caused him to be accompanied by a Secretary of his a Burgundian , called Don Edward de Francalmont , whom I had formerly known in Flanders , who made me a great complement in his name , excusing himself of all the ill usage I had received , which could not be dispensed withal , because I was in a Kingdom whose rebellion I had a long time supported , and where authority and obedience were not altogether settled : but had I been any where else he should have dealt with me in a very different manner , and by his care to serve and oblige me , have made it appear how great consideration he had for a person of my merit and quality . I answered these civilities with all imaginable acknowledgments . He told me afterwards that his Master had a great esteem and friendship for me in Rome , though he looked upon me at that time as the most dangerous enemy of the Monarchy of Spain , which obliged him by the rules of policy to seek my ruin by all wayes : notwithstanding which he had taken care of my preservation , in several times refusing the offers had been made to attempt my life by sword and poyson . Having at that instant about me wherewithal to prove the contrary , so vain a dissimulation offended me , and I answered him that I was very much obliged to the Earl of Ognate for his good inclinations towards me , to have refused to take my life that had been so often offered him : but that as several hours of the day bring several changes upon us , he had perhaps forgotten that he caused a promise of Six thousand Crowns to be given to Cicio de Regina , and a Commission for a Troop of Horse ( which I shewed him ) to have killed me the Twenty fifth of March in the Church of the Annunciata , which I learned by the Confession he made on the Rack , and confirmed at his death : that I had no prejudice for him on accompt of it , it being just that he should serve the King his Master ; and the condition into which I had reduced his affairs considered , I could not blame him to have recourse to all manner of means for ridding himself of me ; but yet I could not chuse but tell him that I should have thought my self much more obliged if I had found greater sincerity in his civilities , and that they had not been carried on to so great an excess , that I had unfortunately in my hands wherewithal to contradict them . Francalmonte desired me to give him the two Papers I had shewn him , that he might burn them , and eternally destroy their memory : but I replied , that were to do his Master ill service , for I intended to shew them to the King of Spain , to make appear to him that he had a Viceroy in Naples that omitted nothing to do him service , and settle his Throne , that had been so long time tottering . The Prince of Cellimare spoke of nothing to me but the good usage and caresses I should receive in Spain ; where I was expected with great impatience : that I should not be long without my liberty , because my credit , courage , and resentments were very much depended on , the present disorders of France considered : that I should have all necessary assistance to drive them to the uttermost extremity ; and that Spain hoped great advantages from her confidence in me ; where I should also find my establishment and fortune . After this he told me he was sorry to acquaint me with the imprisonment of some Gentlemen of my friends , whom he named to me , that were in danger of their lives , for their too near correspondencies with me , of which if I pleased I could give him a more particular account . I answered him discontentedly , If the Viceroy be curious to enquire into the intrigues between me and the Nobility , Caesar Blanco , Achilles Minutulo , and you Sir can inform him , because you were the Mediators of them , and you very well know that I had promised all three of you the preservation of your Estates and Employments . He was surprized with fear , conjuring me not to ruin him , and above all not to mention in Spain what had passed . I told him you do not take the way to prevent me , you move me against my friends , insult over my misfortune , and your self and two Camerades being of the Collateral Council , voted the cutting off my head , hoping by my death to prevent the discovery of the Negotiations with me . My life , God be thanked , is safe in despite of you . I go into Spain , where they will intirely confide in me , and believe a● I shall report of what is passed : I can reve● 〈◊〉 my self and undo you , but I am too gener● 〈◊〉 go about it : quiet you thoughts , you ar● 〈◊〉 if you have no othet harm to fear than that which I can do you : but on the other side I expect , dealing so well with you , that you shall employ what credit you have , to free from trouble all such as you know had any kindness for me , without which you are to apprehend my revenge and just resentments . We promised one another what was desired on either side , and he became secured against the apprehensions I had taken pleasure so long to hold him in . Don Alvaro de la Torre , hearing that I was to be transported into Spain , made haste from Rome , that he might have the conduct of me , expecting some great reward before his return , which the Prince of Cellamare having acquainted me with , I told him that though my joy was great to begin a Voyage that probably might restore me to liberty , I would not go ( unless compelled to it ) with a man that had dealt so ill with me ; and that they must carry me bound into the Galley , or I should never embark . He answered , If that person were disagreeable to me , another should be appointed , because they resolved to give me all manner of satisfaction : they therefore chose in his stead Don Antonio de Areazano , who shortly after obtained the government of Gaeta , vacant by the death of the Prince of Ascoli . Dom Alva●● la Torre , who by his ill comportment had ●ed himself both with me and the Viceroy , 〈◊〉 in very great confusion , augmented by my refusing him to take leave or come in my presence at my going away . He was absolutely lost , and had nothing to pretend , when Don John de Morgareio Lieutenant of Castello Novo in Naples , died happily for him , and the Duke of Medina do los Torres his Master , who is perpetual Governor of it , made him Lieutenant . I drew this advantage from my imprisonment , that I made it apparent to all Christendom ( what opinion soever had passed to the contrary ) that my credit and particular considesideration only maintained all in arms in the Kingdom of Naples ; for at the news of the taking the Town by the Spaniards none were discouraged , but as soon as ever they heard of my restraint , they laid down their arms , in testimony that my interests alone and not the publick hatred kept alive the war : and as soon as I was out of condition to act , they all returned to their fetters , without any thought of delivering themselves , but under my command and authority . As I went out of the Castle of Gaeta I was shewed the Body of Charles of Burbon , which stands upright in a Press over against the Chappel , leaning on a Generals Truncheon , his Hat on his Head and booted , with a Coat of Green Velvet laced with Gold : It is very little decayed , all the features of 〈◊〉 Face are still remarkable , his meen is fier● and such as might become a Person of so great merit and undaunted courage . The Galley being ready and the wind favourable , I embarked about the end of May , with the consolation to see the affection of all the people of the Kingdom of Naples , justified by that which they of Gaeta made appear ( what care soever was taken to keep the knowledge of it from me ) and the Galley having weighed , we launched out into the Main ( all the Cannon both of the Town and Castle firing ) to make for Spain , where I hope for an end of my misfortunes in my liberty . The End of the Fifth and last Book . ERRATA . PAge 4. l. 16. for devotion r. disposal . p. 44. line 14. read in the School : p. 46. l. 30. leave out having . p. 50. l. 15. leave out , and , r. One day . p. 75. l. 14. for apprehending , r. conceiving . p. 112. l. 32 for men r. meen . p. 121. l. 11. r. carried . p. 156. l. 15. r. imprudently . p. 175. l. 27. r. three Captains with the Serjeant Major of the p. 240. l. 11. leave out having p. 280. l. ult . r. Ot●i●es or wards of ; p. 284. l. 28. r. came . p. 348. l. 7. r. their . p. 354. l. 17. r. gave . p. 404. l. 10. r. must . p. 464. l. 7. r. thrice . p 475. l. 4. in stead of department r. Division of Montefuscolo . p. 501. l. 6. r. affairs ▪ p. 517. l. 30. r. contusion . p. 553. l. 19. r. discouraged . Some other over-sights which wrong the Style more then Sense are recommended to the Readers courtesie . 
A27526	----	The present state of France containing a general description of that kingdom corrected and purged from the many gross mistakes in the French copy, enriched with additional observations and remarks of the new compiler, and digested into a method conformable to that of the state of England / by R.W. ... Wolley, Richard, fl. 1667-1694. 1687 Approx. 992 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 270 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27526 Wing B2052A ESTC R1280 12885709 ocm 12885709 95022 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27526) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95022) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 909:9) The present state of France containing a general description of that kingdom corrected and purged from the many gross mistakes in the French copy, enriched with additional observations and remarks of the new compiler, and digested into a method conformable to that of the state of England / by R.W. ... Wolley, Richard, fl. 1667-1694. Besongne, Nicolas, d. 1697. [10], 516, [12] p. Printed for Gilbert Cownly ..., London : 1687. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Attributed to R. Wolley. cf. NUC pre-1956. "The table (i.e. index)" : p. [1]-[12] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Court and courtiers. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Present State OF FRANCE . Containing A General Description OF THAT KINGDOM . Corrected and purged from the many Gross Mistakes in the French Copy , enriched with Additional Observations and Remarks of the New Compiler , and digested into a Method Conformable to that of The State of ENGLAND . By R. W. M. A. LONDON : Printed for Gilbert Cownly , at the Popes-Head , in the Lower-Walk of the New-Exchange , in the Strand , 1687. TO THE Right Honourable , RICHARD Lord Vicount Preston , IN THE Kingdom of SCOTLAND , And One of his Majesties Most Honourable Privy-Council . MY LORD , THis being my first Essay in Print , I thought I could not but in duty present it to your Lordship , as being a Description of that Renowned Court and Kingdom , wherein your Lordship , as upon a Most Illustrious Theater , Signaliz'd your Self with so much Reputation to your Self and Country , and Mutual Satisfaction to those great Princes , between whom you were so successful an Instrument of that good Correspondence , that has not a little Contributed to the Happiness of Both Monarchies , the most Flourishing at present of Europe . And indeed , France , my Lord , being the Place too , wherein I was honoured and made happy , by so many of your Lordship's Favours , what more Congruous Mark , could I give you , of the Lasting and deeply Impressed Sense , I have of them , than the Present , I humbly make you of France it Self , or at least of this small Prospect of so vast a Monarchy ? A Present , which ( though perhaps inconsiderable on the account of the Imperfections it may have contracted from it's Author ) will , I hope , be grateful , in respect of its noble Subject , and by your accustomed Goodness , be accepted as a Cordial Testimony , of the real Gratitude , and Profound Respect , I have and shall ever preserve , for your Honour , of whom , I am , My Lord , The most humble , and most devoted Servant , R. Wolley . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , YOV have in this Treatise the Portraicture of a great and Flourishing Monarchy ; viz. The Present State of France , as it now is , under the Government of the Potent and Victorious Prince , Lewis the Fourteenth , Sirnamed the Great . It is very different from that which formerly appeared under the same Title , and though a great deal of the matter be taken out of the latest and best Edition of the French Author , on that subject , yet it is not altogether a Translation ; and for your better and clearer understanding of what is remarkable in a Country , of the particularities of which , our Nation above all others is most curious , I have Explained all Passages needing Explication , added many Observations of my own , made during ten Years Travel and Converse in that Magnificent and splendid Court , and digested the Whole into a Method , as conformable as the matter would suffer , to that observed , by the Worthy and Ingenious Author of The Present State of England ; and consequently , if I be not mistaken , rendred both the Book , and the Country , much more intelligible to an English Reader than it was before ; when it was so far from being Illustrated , that it was hardly half Translated , and left in many of the most material Places , almost as much French , as in the Original , and done in a very perplexed Method , which allay'd much the Pleasure of the Reader , who , I hope , will peruse this with more satisfaction and delight . Farewel . ☞ Note , That ( l. ) after the several Summs , signifies Livers , which is something more in value than eighteen pence English , and that ( d. ) signifies Deniers , or Sols , which is in value somewhat loss than a Penny English . THE Present State OF FRANCE . Of France in general . CHAP. I. Of its Name , Climate , Dimensions , Divisions , Air , Soil , Commodities , Riches , Trade , Moneys , Weight , Measures , and Buildings . THIS Famous Country has its present Name , as by most Authors is agreed , from the Franci , or Franks , a People of Germany , who seized upon those parts of it nearest the Rhine , in the time of Valentinian the Third , and having afterward subdued Paris , and made it the Seat-Royal of their growing Empire , caused the Country thereabouts to be called FRANCE . Which Name , as they enlarged their Borders , they communicated to the rest of the Country , and those parts of Germany also that were Conquered by them . The Ancient Name was Gallia , or Gaul , and the people were called Galli or Gauls , and with those that write in Latin , the ancient name is still in use . It is scituated between the degrees of 15 and 29 of Longitude , and between 42 and 51 of Latitude , in the Northern Temperate Zone , between the middle Parallel of the fifth Clime , where the longest day is 15 hours and 12 Minutes , and the middle Parallel of the Eighth Clime , where the longest day is 16 hours and a half . It is bounded on the North with the Brittish Ocean , and some parts of the Netherlands , on the South with part of the Pyrenean Mountains , and the Mediterranean Sea ; on the East with a branch of the Alps , and the Countries of Savoy , Switzerland , and some parts of Germany , and the Rhine ; and on the West by the Aquitanian Sea , and the rest of the Pyrenean Mountains . The figure of it is , according to most , squarish , and to others roundish , or tending to an Oval , but all agree that it is almost of equal extent every way ; and much about 200 Leagues , or 600 Miles , according to the common account of 3 Miles to a League , which is an account by which most Geographers mightily inlarge the extent of other Countries , and make England much less than it is : for I have observed , they reckon all by 3 Miles to a common League , whereas , I never could find , that a common French League was more than 2 common Miles ; and if it be said that in some places they have much longer Leagues , that is balanced by answering , that in some parts of England , there are likewise very long Miles . An eminent Geographer reckons it 660 Italian Miles in length , 570 in breadth , and 2040 in compass ; and makes it contain 200 Millions of Arpens of Land , ( which is a measure something more than an Acre . The Ancient Gallia or Gaul was distinguisht by several Divisions , but as not intending a History , but only a short Description , I shall take notice of but only two made by the Romans after they became Masters of this Country ; from the time of Julius Caesar , by whom it was divided into these four parts , viz. 1. Narbonensis is called so from the City of Narbon , then a Roman Colony , containing Languedoc , Provence , Dauphiny , and some part of Savoy , called also Braccata , from the wild habit worn by the people . 2. Aquitanica , so called from the City of Aquae Augustae , ( now D' Acqu's ) in Guienne , lying upon the Pyrenees and the wide Ocean , comprehending the Provinces of Gascoyn , Guienne , Xiantoygne , Limosin , Quercy , Perigort , Berry , Bourbonnois , and Auvergne , extending from the Pyrenees , to the River Loyre . 3. Celtica , so named from the valiant Nation of the Celtae ; also Lugdunensis , from the City of Lyons , and Comata , from the long hair worn by the people ; extending from the Loyre to the British Ocean , and containing the Provinces of Brittany , Normandy , Anjou , Tourain , Main , le Beausse , the Isle of France , part of Champain , the Dukedom of Burgundy , and the County of Lyonnois . 4. Belgica , from the Belgae , a potent Nation of that Tract , taking up all the East parts , viz. Picardy , the rest of Champain , the County of Burgundy , with so much of Germany and the Netherlands , as lieth on this side of the Rhine , part whereof hath been reconquered lately by the Present King , and the rest remaining to the Spaniard , the States of the Vnited Provinces , and to the Empire . In the new Modelling of the Empire by Constantine the Great , Gaul was divided into 17 Provinces , as 1. Lugdunensis prima . 2. Secunda . 3. Tertia . 4. Quarta . 5. Belgica prima . 6. Secunda . 7. Germania Prima . 8. Secunda . 9. Narbonensis Prima . 10. Secunda . 11. Aquitania Prima . 12. Secunda . 13. Novempopulonia . 14. Viennensis . 15. Maxima Sequanorum . 16. Alpes Graiae & Poeninae . 17. Alpes Maritimae . Of these 17 , Germania Prima , and Secunda , all Belgica Prima , and part of Secunda , saving only what has been lately Reconquered ; and all that of the Alpes Graiae , and Poeninae , and so much of the Maxima Sequanorum , as is in Switzerland , are now dismembred from the name and account of France . The modern Division of France is threefold . First , According to its Ecclesiastical Government . Secondly , According to its Civil Government , or Administration of Justice . And thirdly , According to its military Government . 1. According to its Ecclesiastical Government , it is divided into 17 Archbishopricks , containing 106 Bishopricks and Diocesses , besides the Archbishopricks of Cambray , Besançon , and the Bishopricks of Arras , St. Omers , Ypres and Perpignan , in the Conquests , which are subdivided into Parishes . 2. According to the Civil Government , and Administration of Justice , it is divided into 10 Parliaments , besides several other Sovereign Courts , and into many Bayliwicks and Seneschalchies . 3. According to the Military Government , it is divided into twelve Governments within France , and four in the Conquered Countries , being sixteen in all : Of these sixteen , Four lie Northward , viz. 1. Picardy . 2. Normandy . 3. The Isle of France . 4. Champaign . Four in the middle of France , and on each side the Loire , viz. 5. Britany . 6. Orleanois . 7. The Dutchy of Burgundy . 8. Lyounois . Four are Southern and beyond that River , viz. 9. Guienne . 10. Languedoc . 11. Dauphiny . 12. Provence . The four last lie Eastwards towards Germany , and are 13. The French Low Countries , or Netherlands . 14. Lorrain . 15 Alsatia . 16. Franche Comte , or the County of Burgundy . There are reckoned in the Kingdom of France , besides the Conquests , 32 Cities , above 4000 Towns , 27400 Parishes , 1450 Abbies , 540 Arch-Priories , 12320 Priories , 567 Nunneries , 700 Convents of Fryers , 259 Commanderies of Malta ; several Colledges of Jesuits and other Religious Houses of later Foundations not reckoned , and 10 Universities : Of all which , we shall speak more particularly elsewhere . The Air is every where generally temperate and pure , and so healthful , that it is observed to be less subject to Plagues and Sickness than any other Country in Europe , and the Air particularly about Montpelier is held Medicinal for Consumptions . The North Wind reigns much there , a great part of the Year , which is thought to contribute much to the salubrity of the Air ; the Winter in the Northern parts of it , is rather fiercer and sharper than in England , though not altogether so long , but the Summer much hotter ; and at Marseilles , and some parts that way , observed to be hotter than in several parts of Italy . It is of an extraordinary fruitful Soil , as well in the Mountains as the Vales ; every where watered with wholesom Springs and Streams , and with several great Navigable Rivers , and to say the truth , there are not many Countries of Europe , to which Nature has imparted so rich a Portion of her choicest Blessings : the Woods there afford great plenty of Timber and Fuel-Wood , and abound with Chesnuts and Walnuts ; the former producing excellent Pork and Bacon , the latter great Quantities of Oyl , which in some parts of France they use instead of Butter : The Fields are large and open , intermingled with Vines and Corn , and bordered and interlined with choice of Fruits ; and the steep sides of Hills , and most sandy stony grounds there produce often the strongest and richest Wines . In fine , it is every where so cultivated , that it seems like the Garden of Eden it self . Its Commodities , Merchandises , and Manufactures are many , and so necessary to other Countries , that of late they hardly barter them but for Money : For from this Kingdom , are Exported vast quantities of Salt , Wine , Brandy , Corn , dried Fruits , Silks , Stuffs , Canvas , Linnen , Scissars , Nuts , Nut-Oyl , Box-Wood , Paper , Skins , Hats , perfumed Gloves , and all manner of Toys and trifles ; and besides , they have within themselves , and from their own Conquests , and Plantations , such quantities of Oranges , Lemmons , Oils , Sugars , Wooll , Stuffs , Cloths , Sea-fish , Stone for Building , and all other things for necessity , or pleasure , that they will hardly barter of late years , but Trade only for Money , for the most part . The Country is every where well stocked with fresh Fish , store of Venison , though little eaten by them ; Wildbores there much prised , with Rabbits , Hares , and all sorts of Wild-Fowl , and some unknown to us : They want not good Beef , which is very sweet , nor Mutton , which is generally sweeter than in England , nor excellent Pork ; and as for tame Fowl they have it in much more abundance than in England , and the Provinces of Normandy and Brittany , furnish great store of good Butter , salt and fresh ; but for Cheese , they buy considerable quantities from the Hollanders and Suitzers . By what has been said , their Riches cannot but be very great and inexhaustible , consisting in so many rich and inland Commodities , that like so many Loadstones attract the greatest part of the riches , both of Europe and of the whole World into France . For their Wines , Brandy , Salt , Canvas , Silks , Stuffs , and Toys , are Commodities which constantly bring them vast profits from England , Holland , and all the Northern Regions ; and then in the Spanish Dominions , they vend so much Corn , Linnen , Flax , Canvas , Cordage , Stuffs , and all sorts of Manufactures , that they fill their Country with the Coin of that Nation in return ; they likewise disperse great quantities of the said Commodities in Italy and Barbary , and of late , they drive a considerable Trade in the West-Indies , and have made some progress in the East . Their usual accounts are kept by Deniers , Sols , and Livers ; a Liver is twenty of their Sols , or Pence , which is a little more than eighteen pence of our Money , and their Denier is the twelfth part of a Penny , and very convenient for buying small quantities of things , and reckoning Fractions ; but these Deniers in Specie or Coyn , are used but in the parts of France , remote from Paris . Next are their Doubles , which are worth two Deniers , and are the sixth part of a Penny , though formerly they went for Liards or Farthings , and still bear that Inscription ; their Carolus's , or pieces of five Doubles , are absolute , though still used in reckoning , their Sols or Pence called Sols Marqués , or marked Pence , of a mixt Metal , that went in the War time for five Farthings , but now but for a Penny ; then they have their three pence half-penny pieces , that go in England but for three pence , half three pence half-penny pieces , five penny pieces ; fifteen pence pieces , or Quart-D'ecu's , Half-Crowns , or thirty pence pieces , and Crowns , which are reckoned here at four shillings six pence , or fifty four pence Sterling , though they be worth sixty Sols French : whereas an English Crown is valued there at sixty five pence , and a pound Sterlin at thirteen Livers Tournois , or pounds French , contrary to what is set down in most Books . Their Golden Coins are at present , Crowns of Gold weighing a Dram , and are worth five Livers and fourteen pence , Lys D'or , which are but rare , worth seven Livers ten pence ; half Lewis's worth five Livers ten pence , whole Lewis's worth eleven Livers , and valued here at seventeen shillings and a groat , and sometimes six pence ; Double Lewis's , Quadruples , and Octuples ; but the two last are unusual . Besides these , most of the Monies of Spain , both Gold and Silver , are here current , and the gold pieces are more numerous than the French , viz. the Pistols , half Pistols , double Pistols , Quadruples , and Octuples , of the same value as the Lewis's , half Lewis's , double Lewis's , &c. The silver Spanish Coins are Crowns , Ducats , and other lesser pieces : Gold Coins are more frequent in payments than Silver , and though the Peasants be poor , there is a vast quantity of money always moving in the Kingdom , among the Courtiers , Tradesmen , and Merchants ; but Spanish pieces are seldom taken without weighing first . Their Weights are different , as are likewise their Measures , the most remarkable , and necessary to be known by Merchants and Strangers , are those of Paris , Roüen , Bordeaux , Lyons , and Marseilles . 1. The Weights of Paris are , the Ounce , the Pound , and the Quintal , which is accounted a hundred Gross , but is found to make a hundred pound of London Suttle , two per Cent , more or less , and is of Lyons weight , of sixteen Ounces , a hundred and sixteen . Lastly , There is the Cargo or Great Quintal , which is three hundred pound Troy weight . Their Measures of length called Aulns or Ells , are two , one for Linnen , and the other for Silks , and are much about the length of the vantaged and unvantaged Aulns , but seldom used in Gross , because Silks and Stuffs , &c. in this City , are generally sold by weight ; which makes recompence to the Buyer , for any defect in them . Their Concave Measures for Wine , are the Pint , which is about a London Quart , the Chopine , which is a London Pint , and the Demysthier , which is half a Pint ; the Citern , which is eight Pints , or a Paris Gallon , ninety six of which make a Tun , and a Muid , which contains two hundred and eighty Pints . But in the Country about , these Measures are almost double to Paris liquid Measure . 2. At Roüen , their Weights are chiefly the Kings Beam , or Viconte , being about a hundred twenty six pounds English : Their Measure of length , is the Auln , accounted something better than forty six Inches : their other Measures are such as are common through France . 3. At Bordeaux , their Weight called a Quintal of a hundred pounds , makes a hundred and ten pounds English : their Wines are computed by Hogsheads and Terces , and sold in Retail by Measures more than doubling those of Paris . 4. At Lyons , the Weights most in use , are the Kings Beam , containing a hundred pounds , which is larger than the largest Town-Beam by eight per Cent , by which , the Customs are proportioned , than there is in the greater Town-Beam , weighing a hundred pounds of sixteen Ounces to the pound , used for gross goods : And the lesser Town-Beam called the Pound-Mark , containing a hundred pounds , at fifteen Ounces to the pound , used for weighing Silks . The Measure of Lyons for length , is the Auln , which is forty six English Inches , seven of them making nine English Yards , and a hundred pounds suttle of London , makes in Lyons ninety six pounds and a half silk weight . 5. At Marseilles , their weight is the Pound of sixteen Ounces , a hundred of which make a Quintal , three Quintals the Cargo ; the Quintal is eighty eight and a half English pounds . Their Measures of length are the Cane , which they divide into eight Palms , which make two English Yards and one eighth part . Their Concave Measure for Corn , Salt , &c. is the Mine which makes little above the third part of the English Quarter . But Weights and Measures general for the whole Kingdom , are the Mark , by which , are weighed Gold , Silver , and great Pearls , containing eight Ounces , each Ounce containing twenty four Deniers , and each Denier twenty four Grains . The Mark weighs three Carats , each Carat being reckoned for the third part of an Ounce , and is used by the Changers : For Corn and Salt they have their Minots , their Muids , and their Boisseaux , or Bushels ; the Boisseau , or Bushel , is little more than an English Peck . Their Inch is something bigger than ours , and consequently their Foot , which is larger by half an Inch than the Roman Foot : their Lands are measured by Arpents ; an Arpent of Paris contains a hundred Perches square , every Perch containing twenty two Feet : the distances of places are measured by Leagues , the least Leagues contain twelve thousand Paris Feet , and the greater twenty thousand like Feet . As for their Buildings in France , they are generally of Stone , and at Paris very high , made mighty strong with Timber , and the Floors of Plaister of Paris , or paved with pretty Tiles , or else covered with Wood wrought with inlaid work ; all which the better and neater sort keep well rub'd . Their Noblemens Houses are all very spacious , regular and magnificent , with stately Portals , and fine Courts and Gardens , and handsome stabling behind , or on the side . The chief Buildings in France are the Palaces of the Kings , of which more in their place ; some Cathedrals , Colledges , Hospitals , and Religious Houses of Modern Foundation , in which the perfection of Architecture is to be seen ; the Foundation of many of which , is attributed to the English . CHAP. II. Of the Inhabitants , of their Laws , Religion , Manners , and punishments , of their Number , Language , Stature , Diet , Attire , Recreations , Names , and Surnames , and of their Computation , and manner of Numbring . THE present Inhabitants are the French , who are a mixture of the ancient Gauls , Romans , Goths , Burgundians , and Francs , from which last they derive their name , who sometime before they seised on France , had seated themselves about Franconia in Germany , and hovered about the Rhine a long time , being till then , no setled , but an Ambulatory People , as many Authors of note affirm ; nay some make them to have been but ancient Colonies of the Old Gauls , who after they had rambled through several parts of the world , and could fix in no place , returned at last to this their ancient home , finding so fair an opportunity to recover it from the Romans , who had been the first occasion of their rambling . They are governed chiefly by the Civil Law , though they have likewise their Customary Laws , peculiar to several Provinces , as the Laws in Normandy , which were the foundation of several Laws in England since the Norman Conquest . Their Religion is the Roman Catholick , but yet they are stiff Assertors of the Rights and Priviledges of their particular Church , which they call the Gallican Church . The Manners of the ancient Gauls , as they are described by Caesar and other Historians , seem to have been inherited by the present French , and to be effects of the Climate : for they are very quick-witted , and of a nimble apprehension , but withal , they are generally rash and precipitate , impatient , hasty , inconstant , eager and full of fire at the first onset , but better at a push than at an obstinate pursuit ; thus they are naturally ; But the present King , who has much of the sober mixture of a Spaniard in him , has made it appear to all Europe , That His French well moderated , are capable of making as wise , discreet , and sedate Counsellours as any in the World , and as capable of managing secrets , which has been thought a thing almost incompatible with the temper of this Nation : Then , as for Souldiers , by providing well for them , as for Cloths , Victuals , and exact pay , by good Discipline , and by frequent , but cautious fleshing them in Wars , under experienced and fortunate Commanders ; and lastly , by intermingling Foreign Forces of all Nations with them , to stir them up to emulation , He has made both his Infantry and Cavalry formidable , and it can no more be said now , that the French know not how to storm a Town , endure the Fatigues of a Siege , or rally again when their Ranks are broken : As for Commanders , they always had store of them , and have now the greatest plenty of them , and the best of any one Country in Europe . This Country has in all Ages produced great numbers of Learned Men , of which , and of all ingenious Artists , their Princes and great Men , have in this last Age been very great Encouragers ; and all the Sons of their Gentry , as well those that are designed for Military Employments , as for the Gown , are bred up at least to a competent knowledge of the Latin Tongue : So that as usually it happens under Great and Fortunate Princes , they now abound with Great Scholars , Great Statesmen , and Great Souldiers ; and their Paris is become the Rendezvous of all the famous Wits and Artists of Europe , who flock thither from all places . Their Gentry is accomplisht , polite and civil , to the highest degree . They keep up their State and Magnificence with such a Decorum , as hinders them not from being familiar and courteous to all ; the Ceremonies they observe seem natural , and they love nothing that is crampt and precise . Their Citizens , Tradesmen , Artisans , and very Peasants , are generally more civil and courteous to Strangers , and in ordinary conversation , than those of other Nations . They are very airy , amorous , and full of talk , and always in action or motion : In bargaining , by prevalence of custom , they will ask three or four times as much as a thing is worth , and will have it if you bargain not , and when they buy , bid as little , but if you stand with them , you may buy cheap enough , and sell dear enough . They are very charitable and good natured , and will do any thing for you by spurts , if you take them when they are warm : They are very quarrelsome , and given to Duelling , were they not severely restrained , but they are easily reconciled and disposed to forget injuries : But above all things , they are most given to Law-Suits and Contentions , there being more Lawyers and Law-Suits there than in all Christendom besides , and that between the nearest Relations ; by which it comes to pass , that the Lawyers , Judges , and other Officers of Justice , with the Partisans or Farmers of Taxes , are reckoned the richest Body in the Kingdom , excepting the Church-men . The Women partake less or more according to their Sex , in all the Qualities of this Character , and are generally very talkative , but yet very pleasing in Discourse , of a graceful and winning deportment , generally good Singers , and so free in converse , that many Strangers , ignorant of their genius , are apt at first to mistake them to be what they are not . Their punishments for Nobles , among which , all Gentlemen are reckoned there ; for smaller offences , are Fining and Imprisoning , and for greater , Confiscation of Lands and Goods , Degradation , and after that Hanging , or Condemnation to the Gallies , as meaner persons , otherwise Beheading ; those that are not Gentlemen are Fined or Whipped , as here , or Hanged for Thefts and some other Crimes ; but Highway-men , Assasinators , or wilful Murtherers , are generally broken on the Wheel , of what Quality soever , unless they be favoured . Traitors not noble , are drawn to pieces by wild Horses , or otherwise tormented ; but Gentlemen are commonly Beheaded , Poysoners and Sorcerers are burned : Many Crimes there are for which the Criminals are Condemned to the Gallies ; false Witnesses in Capital Cases are put to Death : They use there the torture or Question , which is ordinary or extraordinary , which is by giving the Party Drenches of Water till they almost burst , and tying them up in painful postures . France is very populous , the number of people being reckoned to be about fifteen Millions , of which two hundred and seventy thousand are said to be Church-men , besides Nuns , about five Millions fit for War. Their Language is a mixture of the old Gaulish , Gothish , Roman , and German Tongues , not without some smack of the Greek , and is now so polished , that it is become the sweetest , the most courtly , and most modish Language of Europe , but most especially of the fair Sex , and politer part of men . It is tender , amorous , and delicious to the Ear , quaint and charming in expression , easy enough to learn in part , but most difficult to attain in perfection : It is rather elegant than copious , being not so significant and comprehensive as the English in prose , nor so fit for numbers , and strong and lofty in Verse , yet very melodious when sung , and very obedient and plyable to any variety of Airs and Tunes , of which they have some of the best and most aiery and sprightly that can be invented . Many neat , elegant , and ingenious works there are in this Language , but solid and profound Writers , not so many as in some other Tongues . Their Stature and Complexion is different , according to their quality , and according to the different Provinces they inhabit : The common people that are exposed to the Sun , and hard labour , and fare hard besides , are commonly not very tall , and are tawny , tan'd and wither'd , both Men and Women , but hardy and strong ; and the Women for their Sex more than the Men. The persons of Quality are generally tall , straight , well-shaped , and very handsome and well complexioned , both Men and Women : the middle sort of people are generally slight timber'd , but indifferently well shaped and complexioned , the Men more than the Women , as if they had in some sort rob'd the Female Sex of their chief Prerogative : Yet the Women there among the Gentry and better sort of Citizens , are for the most part , tall , and well shaped , and many of them very fair hair'd and complexiond , very white skin'd , and blue-eyed , which is reckoned there a Beauty ; and some there are as perfect Beauties as any are in the World : But the major part are black or pale , yet well featured , and are almost all so aiery , so well carriaged , as we have already remarked ; and withal so witty and dextrous at their Tongues , that they charm without Beauty : Those of Normandy , Picardy , and Brittany , are most like the English and Germans ; but yet at and about Anger 's and Blois , are reckoned to be both the handsomest and wittiest Women in all France : Those in Languedoc , Provence , and other Provinces towards Italy and Spain , come nearer the temper and complexion of those two Nations : And in a word , we may say of the whole Nation in general , that they are of a Sanguine and airy temper and complexion . Their Diet among the Peasants is very miserable , who feed on black Bread , Sallets , and Broth made of a little Salt and Herbs , fatned with the rinds of Rusty-Bacon , and on Apples and other Fruits , and drink Water almost all the Year , daring not to eat their own Fowls , nor drink the Wine of their own growth , for fear of being taxed the more , they being very envious one against another , and apt to betray one another , and carry tales on such occasions , to the Assessors of Taxes , making them believe their Neighbours are richer than they think , and consequently able to bear a heavier burden , by which , they became the mutual instruments of their own misery : But in Towns and Cities , Tradesmen and Artificers diet well enough , only they eat their meat fresh and fresh , having constantly boiled meat , and Broth they call Soupe , for Dinner , made generally of a little piece of Mutton , Beef and Veal , and sometimes a Fowl ; and at Night , they have commonly a joint of meat roasted , or some good Fowl , with Fruits and Sallets ; on Fish-Days they have their meager Broths of Herbs , with Fish or Pulse in proportion ; and always a competent quantity of Wine . The Noblemen , Gentry , and richer sort keep very good Tables , though not so profuse as the English , they chusing rather to shew their riches in Coaches , Horses , Liveries , Attendants , and other Equipage , than in Diet : Yet at Feasts and Entertainments , they are generally more Magnificent than the English : They use great variety of Hashes , Entries , Kickshaws , Poignant Sawces , and other made Dishes : But in Pastry , they use only Pasties and no Pies , among which , the Hare and Wild-Boar Pasties are much in esteem ; they eat much young Kid , but Venison they prize it not . They are in general , great Eaters of Sallets , Fruits , and Bread : they use no salt meat but Pork and Bacon , but they use much Salt and Pepper in their Hashes and other Dishes : Those of the Female Sex seldom drink Wine there , till they come to be Married . Their Attire being so much imitated by the English , cannot be unknown , whose Nations , little or much , following of late years their Mode , and therefore I shall refer you to your own Eyes for that ; but this may be said in general of them , both Men and Women , that are more neat , curious and costly in their Habit than in any thing else , and put them on after such a manner , that they always become them ; and that they look upon a fair outside as one of the first and most necessary steps to any that would live , and make a figure in the World. Their Recreations and Exercises are Tennis , every Village affording a Tennis-Court , and Paris , many hundreds ; Dancing which is natural to them , Masques , Playes , Musick , Singing , Fencing , Riding the Great Horse , Vaulting , Bowls , Biliards , Dice and Cards , to which they are much addicted . It is accounted a mean and scandalous thing to smoke Tobacco at Paris , or in any of the Inland Towns , and they will drink briskly enough for good Company and Divertisement , but seldom to Drunkenness , at least the better sort , and never drink without eating some good bit . Their Gentry use much Hunting and Hawking , and for the former sport , buy many Horses and Hounds out of England , having them in great esteem : At Court , they use too , running at the Ring , at a Head , and Carousels , where these and other nobler Divertisements are practised . They have Christen-Names and Sur-Names as in England . Their Christen-Names are generally Saints-Names , of which , they join many times two or more , and sometimes a Mans and Womans Name both in one compound , as Lewis-Marie , or Marie-Lewis : Their Surnames have generally the Particles du , de la , le or la , that is to say , of , of the , or the , before them , and are taken from the name of some Quality , Trade , or other matter or thing , or accident ; if they be not noble , as le Blanc , White , la Fleur the Flower , le Fevre , the Smith , &c. But Noblemens , or Gentlemens Names , are generally taken from some chief or ancient Land of their Inheritance or Possession , and their Sons that are not Heirs to the whole Estate , or succeed to any Lordships newly acquired by their Father , many times Quit their Fathers Name , and take up the Name of that Land or Lordship which they Inherit from him , which in process of time breeds obscurity in the Genealogies of Families , notwithstanding the help of Heraldry , which yet is very much cultivated among them . It is to be observed to by the way , before we quit this Article , that a Woman by Marrying , quits not her Name , for though in common Conversation she be called by her Husbands Name , yet in all Writings and Acts , she Signs always her Maiden-Name . They number as the English , and other Europeans , but they compute the Year from the first of January , and follow the New , or Gregorian Account , which is ten days before the Julian or English , and denominate their quarters or terms of payment , from the first day of every first Month of each Quarter ; As for Example , the Quarter beginning the first of January , they call the Quarter of January , &c. Of the King , Royal Family , and other Princely Families in France . CHAP. III. Of the Present KING , and of the Title , Stile , and Prerogatives of the KINGS of France . THE Present King , is named Lewis the Great , the Fourteenth of that Name , King of France and Navarre , Son of Lewis the Thirteenth , Surnamed the Just , and Grand-child of Henry the Great . Many have called our Most August Monarch , God-given , for his happy Birth granted to the Prayers of the French after twenty three years expectation . He was Born of Queen Anne of Austria , at St. Germans en Lay , the 5th of September 1638. and succeeded the King his Father the 14th of May , 1643. He was declared Major , or at Age , the 7th of September , 1651. Consecrated at Reims 1654 , and Married at St. John de Luz's , the 9th of the same Month 1660. As to his Consecration , or Anointing , ( for so the French call the Coronation of their Kings ) though the Medals made on that occasion bear date the 31th of May , you are to remark that it was not performed till the 7th of June , of the said Year 1654. I thought I could not give you a more faithful Draught of the Person of our Invincible Monarch , than that which I have borrowed from the words of the late Archbishop of Paris , in the History that Illustrious and Learned Prelate composed of Henry the Great . Yes , Sir , ( saith he to him ) Heaven has given you a generous , good , and bounteous Soul , a Wit sublime , and capable of the greatest things , an happy and easy Memory , an Heroick and Martial Courage , a clear and solid Judgment , a strong and vigorous Body , and over and above all this , another very particular advantage , and that is , That Majestic Presence , that Air and Gate almost Divine , that shape and that beauty worthy of the Empire of the Vniverse , that attracts the Eyes and Respect of the whole World , and which without the Force of Arms , and without the Authority of Commands , wins you all those to whom your Majesty is pleased to shew your Self . The King of France is called Most Christian , for the great and Signal Services , received by the Church and the Holy See , from this Crown . He is also , for the same reason , stiled the Eldest Son of the Church , and by several Bulls of Popes , a priviledge has been granted to the Kings of France , that they should not be liable to Excommunication , nor their Subjects absolved of the Oath of Allegiance due to them . This Monarch is [ in point of precedence ] the first King of Christendom , notwithstanding the opposition of the Kings of Spain , who never disputed , or did so much as take place next after our Kings before the time of the Emperour Charles the Fifth , and then other Kings preceded them . It is true indeed , that that Emperour , being likewise King of Spain , because his Ministers and Ambassadours preceded those of France , as representing the Emperour ; the Spaniards under his Successour Philip the Second , who was only King of Spain , endeavoured under that pretence in the Year 1558. at Venice , to gain the Precedence of France ; but that Republick regulated that dispute , and ordered the Precedence to be continued to the Ambassadours of France , as Pope Paul the Fourth had done before : And Philip the Fourth the King of Spain last deceased , agreed to it , by the satisfaction he caused to be made to the King of France by the Marquess de la Fuente , his Ambassadour Extraordinary , in the presence of eight Ambassadours , and twenty two Residents or Agents , the 24th of March 1662. for the Assault made by his Ambassadour on ours in England , in October 1661. The Title of the King of France is so Excellent , and so much exalted above that of other Kings , that Suidas , an ancient Greek Author , writes , that in the World , when it is said , only the King , without naming who , it was meant of the King of France : Matthew Paris calls him , Terrestrium Rex Regum , the King of Earthly Kings ; And Bodin says , that that King is Emperour in France : and many assert it to be a common notion of all the Nations of the World , that the Quality of King is much more sublime than that of Emperour . Pope Gregory the first , lib. 9. Ep. 6. Writing to Childebert King of France , says , that the Kings of France as much surpass all other Kings of the Earth , as the Royal Dignity is exalted above the rest of men . CHAP. IV. The Genealogy of the Royal Branch of Bourbon . SAint Lewis the Ninth of that Name , had four Sons , of which there was none but Philip the Bold , and Robert his Fourth Son , that left Issue . Of this Robert , Count of Clermont , who was afterward Lord , or * Sire of Bourbon , are descended our Kings , in manner as follows . Robert Count of Clermont in the Country of Beauvais , Married Beatrix , Sole Heiress of John of Burgundy , Count of Charolois , and of Agnes , Daughter of Archimbald the Younger , Sire of Bourbon , and by her he had Lewis Sire of Bourbon , in favour of whom , the said Land , Sirerie , Lordship , or Barony of Bourbon was erected into a Dutchy or Peerage , by Philip de Valois , in the Year 1329. which Lordship belonged to him in right of his Mother , whose Name he bore , according to the Articles of the Contract of Marriage between his Father and Mother . Lewis had Issue , Peter Duke of Bourbon , and James Earl of Ponthieu , and de la Marche , Constable of France : But because the Masculine Line of the said Peter is extinct , we shall leave it , to speak of that of James of Bourbon , Earl of Ponthieu . James of Bourbon , Earl of Ponthieu , had John of Bourbon , by Jean de Chatillon , Daughter of the Earl of St. Paul. John of Bourbon , had , by Catharine of Vendome , Sister , and Sole Heiress of Bouchard , last Count of Vendome , James , King of Naples , who leaving no Children , transferred the Birth-right to his Brother Lewis . Lewis of Bourbon , Count of Vendome , Grand Master of France , had by Jean Daughter of Guy , Count de Laval , Lord of Gaure , John the Second of that Name , Earl of Vendome . John the second of Bourbon , had by Isabelle of Beauvais , Daughter of the Lord of Pressigny , Francis , his Successour , and Earl of Vendome , and Lewis Prince de la Roche Sur-Yon . Francis of Bourbon had five Children , by Marie of Luxemburg , Countess of St. Paul , the Eldest was Charles Count , and made Duke of Vendome by King Francis the First . Charles the First of Bourbon , Duke of Vendome , had seven Male Children by Francise , Daughter of Renie , Duke of Alencon , of which , there were but two that left Issue : viz. Antony of Bourbon , who succeeded him as first Heir , and was afterward King of Navarre , and Lewis of Bourbon , Prince of Condé , Duke of Anguien , Marquess of Conti , Count of Soissons , which latter had among other Children , Henry the First of that Name , Prince of Condé , whose Son , Henry the Second , Prince of Condé , was Father of Lewis of Bourbon , Prince of Condé , of Armand of Bourbon , late Prince of Conti , and of Anne-Geneveve of Bourbon , Dutchess of Longueville , who had Children , as we shall say afterward . Antony of Bourbon Duke of Vendome , had by Joan d' Albret , Queen of Navarre , Daughter of Henry the Second of that Name , King only of Navarre , and of Margaret d' Angouleme-Valois , Daughter of Francis the First King of France , Henry the third of that Name , of Navarre , who reuniting together the two Crowns of France and Navarre , was named Henry the Great , the Fourth of that Name , King of France and Navarre , Father of Lewis the Just , and Grandfather of Lewis our glorious Monarch , who by his great Actions , as well as his Grandfather has acquired to himself the Surname of Great . You are to remark , that as soon as any Branch of the Blood Royal comes to the Crown , that they quit their former Surnames , and take up that of France : So , the King stiles himself Lewis of France , and not of Bourbon ( in which several people have been mistaken ) and Monsieur , Philip of France , &c. though they Sign only with their Christian-Name , without adding of France . CHAP. V. Of the Children of France . THE Children of France are only the Kings Children , the Children of the Dauphin , or the Kings Eldest Son , and the Kings Brothers or Sisters , and the Brothers Children , the Sisters being always either Married abroad , or made Religious : all others of the Royal Family are called Princes of the Blood. The first Son of the Kings of France is called the Dauphin , and the second Son of France is called Monsieur , without addition of any other Title . But after the Dolphin , his younger Brethren are Dukes of Orleans , of Anjou , of Alencon , of Valois , of Touraine , of Berry , of Ponthieu , and other Apanages ; these younger bear the Surname of France , and Sign only with their proper Names , as the King does , so likewise do the Daughters of France , who are stiled Ladies . The Dauphin was Born at Fountain-Bleau , the first of November , 1661. about Noon , and Baptized at St Germains en Laye , in the Court of the Old Castle the 24th of March 1668. by Cardinal Antony Barberin , Great Almoner of France . His Godfather was our Holy Father Pope Clement the Ninth , Represented by the Cardinal Duke of Vendome , Legate à Latere ; and his Godmother , the Queen Mother of England , Represented by the Princess of Conty , who named him Lewis . The Dauphin is Heir Apparent of the Crown of France , and bears the Title of Dauphin by vertue of a Donation of the Province of the Dauphinate made by Humbert , last Prince Dauphin of Viennois , to Philip de Valois , in the Year of our Lord 1349. upon condition , the Eldest Sons of the Kings of France should thenceforward , be stiled Dauphins . For that reason he bears the Arms of France Quarter'd with those of the Dauphinate , environed with the two Orders of the King , because the Sons of France wear the blue Ribband from their Cradles . His Coronet is raised with Flower-deluces , as is that of all the Sons of France . Some Authors had formerly , without any ground , affirmed , the Dauphins used to wear their Coronets closed , by way of Excellence ; but the Abbot of Brianville , who had likewise upon their credit , averred the same thing , in his Game of the Coats of Arms of Europe , hath since found the contrary upon all the Seals , Coins , and other Monuments : and afterwards presented to the King such a Coronet , of his own Invention , closed by four Dolphins , whose Tails meet all in a Button or knob , with four Angels supporting a Flower-deluce , which his Majesty liked so well , that he order'd the Dolphin should wear no other . The Princess , that Heaven has replenisht with all sorts of Vertues , to be the worthy Spouse of my Lord the Dauphin , is named , Marie-Ann-Christine-Francise-Josephe-Terese-Antoinette-C ajetane-Hyacinthe Felicia-Victoria of Bavaria , Born in 1660. the 28th of November , or the 18th old Stile . She is only Sister to the present Elector of Bavaria , Daughter of Ferdinand-Marie , late Elector of Bavaria , and of Henriette-Adelaide of Savoy : Her Marriage with the Dauphin was Celebrated at Municke in Bavaria , the 28th of January , 1680. and the Ceremonies , or the Benediction of the said Marriage , was renewed in France at Chaalons in the Chappel of that Bishoprick , between the hours of 7 and 8 at Night , the 7th of March , the same Year , by the Cardinal of Bouillon , Great Almoner of France , who next Morning said the solemn Mass on that occasion . By her he has three Sons , the Duke of Burgundy , the Duke of Anjou , and the Duke of Berry . Monsieur the Duke of Burgundy was Born at Versailles the 6th of August , 1682. about a quarter , and five or six minutes of an hour after ten at Night ; Some call him Monseigneur , or My Lord Duke of Burgundy : He is a very handsome Prince , and seems to be very healthy : He was sprinkled , ( that is , he received the essential part of Baptism , without the Ceremonies , which in the Children of France are commonly deferred some Years ) by the Cardinal of Bouillon , Great Almoner of France , presently after his Birth . The King sent him the Cross of the Order of the Holy Ghost , by the Marquess of Signelay , Minister and Secretary of State , and Treasurer of the Orders of his Majesty . The Duke of Anjou was Born at Versailles , at half an hour after four in the Morning , on Sunday the 19th of December 1683. The Duke of Berry was Born on Saturday the 21st of August Old Stile , and the last of August New Stile , 1686. The Children of France that are deceased , were 1. The most High and Mighty Princess , the Lady Anne-Elizabeth of France , was Born the 28th of November 1663. and died in the Castle of the Louvre the 10th of January 1664. 2. The most High and Mighty Princess the Lady Marie-Anne of France , was Born the 17th of November 1664. and died in the Castle of the Louvre the 26th of December , the same year . 3. The most High and Mighty Princess , the Lady Marie-Terese of France , was Born half an hour past ten at Night , the second of January 1667. and died the 1st of March 1672. at the Age of five Years and two Months : She was Baptized in the Chappel of the Tuilleries in January 1668. and had for Godfather Monsieur , the Present Duke of Orleans , and for Godmother , Madame the late Dutchess Dowager of that Name . 4. The most High and Mighty Prince , the Lord Philip Son of France , Duke of Anjou , was Born the 5th of August , 1668. at St. Germains en Laye , where he died the 7th of July 1671. at the Age of three years wanting 25 days : He was Baptized in the Chappel of the Tuilleries , by Cardinal Antony Barberin , Great Almoner of France , the 24th of March 1669. his Godfather was the Emperour , represented by the Duke of Orleans , and his Godmother , the then Queen of Spain , Represented by his Sister , the Lady Marie-Terese of France . 5. The most High and Mighty Prince the Lord Lewis-Francis , Son of France , also Duke of Anjou , was Born the 14th of June 1672. and died the 4th of November , the same year . These two Dukes of Anjou are here placed according to the order of their Birth , after the Ladies their Sisters , though 't is well known , they being of the nobler Sex , took place before them , though they were elder , which Order is observed by the Officers of both Sexes that served them . When there are any Children of France , They are served by several of the Kings Officers . As for Example , The Kings Chaplains say Mass every day in their Chamber ; The Chief Physician , or one of the Physicians of the quarter is present when they are shifted : the Valets de Chambre , come thither and serve them too : The Door-Keepers do their Office ; There are likewise twelve of the Kings Life-guard Men , Commanded by an Exemt in Ordinary , and a Sub-Brigadier , that keep Guard every day at the outward Door , and lie in the Hall : Two of the Kings Footmen wait always in the Anti-Chamber , to be in readiness to go where-ever there shall be occasion to send them for the service of the Children of France ; and they have besides ten other little Footmen . If any of the Children of France be carried or Conducted to the Audiences given by the King , to Ambassadours , they are placed on the Kings right hand : The Governess , and Under-Governess too , enter within the Rails upon the Cloth of State , as likewise the Chamber-Maid that holds them in her Arms , and the Gentleman-Usher that leads and supports them for fear they should fall . Of Monsieur the Kings only Brother , and his Family . Philip , Son of France , only Brother to the King , Duke of Orleans , &c. was Born the 22d of September , 1640. His first Wife was the Lady Henriette-Anne , of England , Daughter to the late Charles the First , King of Great-Brittain , and Sister to the Present King of England ; to whom he was Married the last day of March 1661. She died the 29th of June 1670. leaving him two daughters , Marie-Lewise of Orleans , Queen of Spain , Born the 27th of March 1662. Married at Fountain-bleau the 31st of August 1679. and Anne of Orleans , Dutchess of Savoy , Born the 27th of August , 1669. and Married at Versailles the 10th of April , 1684. His second Wife is Madam Charlotte-Elizabeth of Bavaria , Daughter to the late Elector Palatine , who was Born the 27th of May , or the 17th old Stile 1651. and was Married to him the 21st of December , 1671. By whom he has Issue , the Duke of Chartres , named Philip , Born the second of August 1675 , and Madamoiselle of Chartres , Born the 13th of September 1676. named Elizabeth Charlotte . The Duke of Chartres is Colonel of the Regiment of Guienne , His Governour is the Marshal d' Estrades , who has the same allowance as the Governours of the Sons of France . His Tutor is Monsieur de St. Laurent , formerly Introductor of Ambassadours to their Royal Highnesses . The Governess of their Royal Highnesses Children , is the Marshal of Grancy's Lady . Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , is a Prince of a very lively spirit , that delights in great things , and that has signaliz'd his Courage in several Rencounters , as at the taking of St. Omers , at the Battel of Mount-Cassel , &c. CHAP. VI. Of the Princes of the Blood. MOnsieur , the late Duke of Orleans , who was named Gaston-John-Baptiste , Son of France , Duke of Orleans , &c. Died at Blois , at the Age of 52 Years , the second of February , 1660. His first Wife was Marie of Bourbon , Daughter and Sole Heiress to Henry of Bourbon , Duke of Montpensier , and Sovereign Prince of Dombes , and to Henriette-Catharine Dutchess of Joyeuse : She was Married to him in the Year 1626. and died the 4th of June the next Year , being 1627. leaving him a Daughter Born the 29th of May in the said year 1627. Stiled Madamoiselle of Orleans , who Signs Anne-Marie-Lewise of Orleans , The Countess of Fiesque was her Governess : She is likewise Dutchess of Chatelleraud , ( which formerly belonged to the Dukes of Hamilton in Scotland , and is still Claimed by them ) and of Montpensier , &c. Princess de la Roche-sur-Yon , &c. and Sovereign Princess of Dombes , &c. But she hath given the Principality de la Roche-sur-Yon , to Francis Lewis of Bourbon , at present Prince of Conti , and the Soveraignty of Dombes , ( which gives power to Coin Money ) to my Lord the Duke of Maine , reserving only the profits of it during her Life . In the year 1632. the said late Monsieur Married for his second Wife , Margaret of Loraine , second Daughter of Francis Count de Vaudemont , and of Christine de Salme , and Sister of Charles Duke of Lorrain , who was Born in the year 1615. and died at Paris , in her Palace of Luxemburgh , the 3d of April 1672. By whom he left three Daughters . 1. Madamoiselle of Orleans , named , Margaret-Lewise , Born the 28th of July 1645. and Married the 19th of April 1661. to the Prince of Tuscany , at Present Great Duke of Florence , by whom he has Ferdinand of Medicis , Prince of Tuscany , Born the 9th of August 1663. and Marie Magdalene of Medicis , Born in the year 1665. 2. Madamoiselle d' Alençon Isabel of Orleans , Born the 26th of Decem. 1646. She is Dutchess Dowager of the late Duke of Guise , by whom she had a Son. 3. And Madamoiselle de Valois , Francise of Orleans , Born the 13th of October 1648. and Married to the Duke of Savoy 1663. She died in 1664. He had likewise a Son by her , named John-Gaston Duke of Valois . Before we come to the Princes of Condé and Conti , we must take notice , That Lewis of Bourbon , the first of that Name , Prince of Condé , [ Brother of Antony of Bourbon , King of Navarre , who was Father to King Henry the Great . ] Had by Eleonor de Roye , Countess of Roucy , Marchioness of Conti , and Lady of Muret , his first Wife , Henry Prince of Condé , the first of that Name : This Henry the first had , by Charlotte-Catherine de la Tremoüille , Henry the Second , who by Charlotte Margaret of Montmorency , Daughter to the last Constable of Montmorency , and Lewise de Budos his second Wife , who died the 2d of December 1650. left three Children and died the 28th of December 1646. 1. Lewis of Bourbon the second of that Name , Prince of Condé , first Prince of the Blood , Duke of the Territory of Bourbon , &c. and General of the Kings Armies , who was one of the most Valiant Princes of Europe , or to speak better , the Alexander of his Age : He was Born the 8th of September 1621 , and on the 11th of February 1641. being as then but Duke of Enguyen in his Fathers Life-time , Married Clare-Clemence , de Maillé Brezé , Daughter of the late Marshal de Brezé , and of the late Cardinal Duke of Richelieu's Sister : By whom he had at Paris , the 29th of July 1643. Henry-Julius of Bourbon , now Prince of Condé , Knight of the Orders of his Majesty , Governour of Burgundy , &c. Grand Master of France , or of the Kings Houshold , under which Head , we shall speak further of him . The Late Prince of Condé died at Fountain-bleau the 11th . of December , 1686. in the 65 Year of his Age. On the 11th of December 1663. The present Prince Married Anne Countess Palatine , Dutchess of Bavaria , who was Born the 11th of December 1647. Daughter of the late Edward of Bavaria , Prince Palatine of the Rhine , and of Anne of Gorzague , and was adopted only Daughter of Poland : By whom he had , 1. Marie-Terese , called Madamoiselle de Bourbon , who was Born at Paris , the first of February 1666. and Baptized at the Convent of the Carmelites , in the Street called , La rue de Bouloy , the 22th of January 1670. 2. Lewis of Bourbon , Duke of Enguien , and Governour of Burgundy , Born at Paris the 11th of October 1668 , who Married Madamoiselle of Nantes , Lewise Francise , of Bourbon , legitimated , of France , the 24th of July 1685. 3. Anne-Lewise of Bourbon called Madamoiselle of Enguien , Born at Paris the 11th of August 1675. 4. Lewise-Benedicte of Bourbon called Madamoiselle de Condé , Born the 8th of November 1676. and 5. Marie-Anne of Bourbon , called Madamoiselle de Montmorency , Born the 24th of February 1678. The King Restored to the Prince at the time of the Pyrenean Treaty , the County of Clermont , Steney , and Dun , and that of Jamets ; and since he has given him the Domain of the Country of Bourbon , being the ancient Patrimony of this Royal Branch , before it came to the Crown . This Princes only Brother , was the late Armand of Bourbon Prince of Conti , Governour of Languedoc , Knight of the Kings Orders , he was Born at Paris , the 8th of October 1629. and died at Pezenas , the 21st of February 1666. He Married Anne-Marie Martinozzi , Niece to the late Cardinal Mazarine , who died the 3d of February 1672. by whom he left two Princes , who were brought up with the Dauphin , which were 1. The late Prince of Conti , Lewise-Armand of Bourbon , Born the 4th of March 1661. and Baptized the last of February 1662. The King and the late Queen Mother being his Godfather and Godmother , who named him Lewis ; he died at Fountain-bleau , the 9th of November 1685. on the 16th of January 1680. he Married Madamoiselle de Blois , Marie-Anne legitimated of France . The King gave then to this Prince , 50000 Crowns ready money , and a yearly Pension of 25000 Crowns , and to the Princess , a Million of Livers ready money , with a yearly Pension of 100000 Livers , and many Jewels , besides the Dutchy of Vaujours ; she had besides , as Heiress , all that was left , by her Brother the late Count of Vermandois , High Admiral of France . 2. The Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon , Francis Lewis of Bourbon , at present , Prince of Conti , Born the 30th of April 1664. The King has given him a Pension of 20000 Crowns a year . 3. Anne-Genevieve of Bourbon , only Sister to the present Prince of Condé , was Born the 27th of August 1639. and died the 15th of April 1679. She Married Henry the second of that Name , Duke of Longueville . There still-remains of the Family of Bourbon , the Princess of Carignan , named Marie de Bourbon-Soissons , Born in 1606. Wife of the Deceased Prince Thomas , and Mother of Prince Emanuel Philbert , Prince of Carignan in Savoy , of the late Count of Soissons , Eugenius-Maurice of Savoy , and of the Princess of Baden . And Lewis Son of Lewis of Bourbon , Count of Soissons , Cousin German of the late Henry the Second of that Name , Prince of Condé , who died in 1641. He is called Knight of Soissons , being Knight of Malta , and Abbot de la Couture , in Manse . We have hitherto named only those Princes in France , which are such , without being obliged for that honour to any thing else but their Birth , but the Princes of Courtnay , pretend they ought likewise to be comprised , having made great instances to that purpose , under the reign of Henry the Great , Representing that they were descended in a direct Male Line , from Peter of France , Seventh Son of King Lewis the Sixth , Sirnamed the Grosse : which because they have not as yet been acknowledged such , we shall pass by , and speak of some other Princes and Princesses descended from the House of France , who because they are natural Children , ( or their Descendants ) of the Royal Family , Born out of Legal Matrimony , have need of Letters of Legitimation , or of a publick act , by which they may be acknowledged of Royal Issue , and enjoy the Rank of Princes , which the Kings Natural Children so Legitimated , and their Descendants , have always had in France . CHAP. VII . Of the Legitimated Children of the Present King. 1. THE first Legitimated Child of the Present King , is Marie-Anne of Bourbon , Legitimated of France , Natural Daughter of the present King , and of Lewise-Francise , de la Baume le blanc de la Valiere , Dutchess of Vaujour , &c. formerly one of the Maids of Honour , to the late Dutchess of Orleans , Henriette-Anne of Great-Brittain ; who is at present a professed Nun in the Great Convent of the Carmelitesses , into which Order she entred the 4th of June 1675. under the Name of Sister Lewise of Mercy ; This young Princess was Born in October 1666. and as we have already remarked , is now the Widow of the late Prince of Conti , to whom she was Married the 16th of January 1680. having had no Children by him . Her Letters of Legitimation were verified in Parliament the 14th of May 1667. 2. Her Brother by the same Mother was the late Lewis , Legitimated of France , Count of Vermandois , and High-Admiral , or Grand-Master of the Seas , Head and Super-Intendant General of the Commerce and Navigation of France , who was Born the 2d of October 1667. and died at Courtray , the 18th of November 1681. at five a Clock in the Morning , and was Interred in the Cathedral Church of Arras , leaving all he had to the said Lady his Sister . His Letters of Legitimation bear date the 20th of February 1669. in which he is stiled Duke of Vermandois . Other Legitimated Children of France , by Madam de Montespan . 1. Lewis-Augustus of Bourbon Legitimated , of France , Duke of Maine , Soveraign Prince of Dombes , and Colonel General of the Suisses and Grisons , &c. Born the last of March 1670. and Legitimated the 19th of December 1673. The Soveraignty of Dombes was given him , by Madamoiselle Anne-Marie of Orieans , in the Month of March 1682. reserving only the profits to her self during her Life . 2. Lewis Caesar of Bourbon , Legitimated of France , Count de Vexin , Born in 1672. Legitimated the 19th of December 1673. 3. Madamoiselle of Nantes , named Lewise-Francise of Bourbon , Legitimated of France , the 19th of December 1673. who was Married to the Duke of Bourbon , the 24th of July 1685. 4. Madamoiselle de Tours , named Lewise-Marie-Anne of Bourbon , who was Legitimated of France , in January 1676. and died in September 1681. 5. Lewis-Alexander of Bourbon , Earl of Toulouse , and at present Great Admiral of France , and Colonel of the Regiment of Toulouse , Bornthe 6th of June 1678. and Legitimated of France in Novem. 1681. 6. Madamoiselle of Blois , Francise-Marie of Bourbon , who was also Legitimated of France , in November 1681. CHAP. VIII . Of the Legitimated Children of Henry the Great , and their Descendants . 1. BY the Lady Gabriele d' Etrées , Dutchess of Beaufort , one of Henry the Great 's Mistresses , during his first Marriage , he had , First , Caesar Duke of Vendome , Born in the Month of June 1594. The second , Alexander of Vendome , Grand Prior of France , who died in the Wood of Vincennes ; and the Third Catharine-Henriette , who Married the Duke of Elbeuf , last deceased . The deceased , Caesar of Vendome , Duke of Vendome , &c. was Born in the Month and Year abovesaid , at Coucy-le Chateau , His Majesty Legitimated him in 1595. and gave him the Dukedom and Peerage of Vendome in 1598. and caused him to take both that Name , and the Arms belonging to it . The same Year a Marriage was treated off , between him and Françise of Lorrain of Mercoeur , only Daughter , and Heiress Apparent of Philip-Emanuel of Lorrain , Duke of Mercoeur , and of Marie of Luxemburg , Princess of Martigues , who died the 8th of September 1669. which Marriage was Consummated in 1609. He took the Oath of Duke and Peer in Parliament in 1606. He was Governour and Lieutenant-General for the King in Brittany , which Place he Resigned , in favour of the Queen Regent , in the Month of May 1650. for that of High Admiral of France : The Crosses and disgraces this Prince had met withal , having nothing abated his Zeal for the service of the King and State. He died in his Palace at Paris , the 22d of October 1665. leaving three Children behind him . 1. Lewis Duke of Vendome and Mercoeur ; Governour of Provence , &c. and afterward Cardinal , who before he was Cardinal , Married in the year 1651. Victoria-Mancini , Niece to the Late Cardinal Mazarine , who died the 8th of January 1657. And died himself at Aix , the 6th of August 1669. leaving two Sons by this Marriage , of whom we shall speak below . 2. His Brother Francis of Vendome , Duke of Beaufort , Peer of France , Knight of the Kings Orders , High Admiral , or Grand Master of the Seas , Head and Super-intendant General of the Commerce and Navigation of France , was Born at Paris in the Month of January 1616. and was in April 1669. declared by his Holiness , General of all the Forces of Christendom , sent to the Relief of Candia , and never could be found or heard of since that unhappy attack given by the French to the Turks the 25th of June 1669. He was never Married . 3. Their Sister was named Isabel of Vendome , and died in May 1664. being the Widow of the late Duke of Nemours , Charles-Amedeus of Savoy , by whom she left two Daughters , as we shall remark afterward . The two Sons of the abovesaid Cardinal , Duke of Vendome , during his said Marriage , are yet living , and are 1. Lewis-Joseph of Vendome , Duke of Vendome , &c. Great Senechal and Governour of the Country and County of Provence , &c. was Born the first of July 1654. He won the prize at running at Heads , performed at St. Germains in February 1680. and that at running at the Ring the 2d of May the same year . 2. Philip of Vendome Grand Prior of France , Knight of St. John of Jerusalem , &c. was Born the 22d of August 1656. The same Henry the Great , had during his second Marriage , by the Lady Henriette of Balsac D' Antragues , Marchioness of Vernueil , a Son and a Daughter , being 1. The late Henry of Bourbon , Duke of Vernueil , &c. who on the 29th of October 1668. Married Charlote Seguier , Dutchess Dowager of Sully , who died without Children , the 28th of May 1682. 2. The late Gabriele of Bourbon , first Wife to the Deceased Duke of Epernon , by whom she had the Duke of Candale , who died at Lyons , and a Daughter , who is a Carmelite Nun. By the Lady Jaqueline de Bueil , Countess of Moret , he had Antony of Bourbon , Count of Moret , who was killed at the Battel of Castelnau d' Ary in 1632. Lastly , By the Lady Charlotte of Essars , Countess of Remorantin , his fourth Mistress , the said King had two Daughters , viz. The Lady Joan-Baptist of Bourbon , Abbess and Chief of the Order of Fontevrault , who was Born in 1608. and died the 16th of January 1669. and the Lady Marie-Henriette of Bourbon , Abbess of Chelles , who is likewise dead . CHAP. IX . Of the House of Longueville . THE late Henry of that Name , Duke of Longueville , &c. Died at Roan the 11th of May 1663. at the Age of 69 years ; He Married , as we have said , the present Prince of Conde's Sister , by whom he had two Sons , viz. 1. John-Lewis-Charles of Orleans , of Longueville , called , The Abbot of Orleans , Duke of Longueville and d' Estouteville , Count de Dunois , ( or the Country of Dun ) &c. was Born the 12th of January 1646. and took the Order of Priesthood in 1669. 2. Charles of Orleans Duke of Longueville Count of St. Pauls , his Brother , was killed at the memorable passage of the Rhine , near Tolbuys in Holland the 12th of June 1672. leaving only a natural Son called the Chevalier Longueville , who was Legitimated the same year . Their Sister by the Fathers side , by a former Wise , was Anne-Marie of Orleans , who was Born the 5th of March 1625. being Widow of Henry of Savoy , last Duke of Nemours . This Family descended in a direct Male Line , from John , Natural Son to Lewis of France , Duke of Orleans , Brother to Charles the Sixth . This Count de Dunois , did such brave Exploits in the reign of Charles the Seventh , against the English , under the Names of the Bastard of Orleans , and of Count de Dunois , That he obtained for his Posterity very singular Priviledges , and such as never before or since him , were ever granted to any Natural Children but those of the Kings themselves . After the Princes of the Blood , and those which are Legitimated , I thought good to subjoin those Families , that the King suffers to enjoy some particular honours which other Dukes and Peers are not allowed ; which are called , Stranger-Princes . CHAP. X. Of Stranger-Princes . THese Princes , though born in France , and truly French by Nation , yet are called Strangers , because they are originally descended from a Foreign House and Principality , and bear its Name : As those of the House of Lorain , Savoy , and others , of which we shall here speak . It is almost impossible to regulate the point of Precedence among the Soveraign Families setled in France , and therefore not to meddle with those disputes , I shall follow the Order of the time of their respective setling here : And since the Branches of the House of Lorain , that for these many Ages have been setled in this Kingdom , have longer enjoyed the Bank of Princes in France , than those of the House of Savoy ; I hope none will take it ill that I give them the first place : for , as for the Precedence of some other Houses , there being as yet , almost nothing determined in France on that subject , I shall leave it wholly to the Reader to think of that point what he pleases . Of the House of Lorain . The better and more distinctly to describe to you all the Princes and Princesses of the House of Lorain , that are at present living , I shall divide the Family into five Branches , and accordingly shall speak first , Of the first Branch of Lorain . The late Charles the Third of that Name , Duke of Lorain , who died of a Feaver at Cologne , the 17th of September 1675. at the Age of 75 Years , Married on the 22d of May 1621. his Cousin-German Nicole of Lorain , eldest Daughter of the deceased Henry Duke of Lorain . This Charles Duke of Lorain , was detained a long time Prisoner in Spain , which was the cause that the Princess Nicole Dutchess of Lorain , not being willing to fall into the same Misfortune with her Husband retired into France , where , in consideration of an honourable Pension for the support of the dignity of so great a Princess , she yielded up all her rights to the Dutchy of Lorain , and died without Children , at Paris , the 21th of February 1657. After which the said late Duke Charles Married for his second Wife , at Nancy , the 5th of November 1665. the Lady Mary of Apremont , of Nantenil , by whom he had likewise no Children . He in like manner , yielded up to the King of France , the Property and Soveraignty of his Dutchies of Lorain , and of Bar : which Donation was verified in Parliament , in presence of the King himself , who sat there in person on his Bed of Justice , in the Month of February 1662. Yet there remain two Natural Children of the said late Duke Charles the Third , which he had by the Lady Beatrix of Cusance , Princess of Cantecroix , viz. a Son and a Daughter . 1. The Son is Charles-Henry Legitimated of Lorain , Prince of Vaudemont , Born the 25th of April 1649. and on the 27th of April 1669. at Bar le Duc , Married Anne-Elizabeth of Lorain , of Elbeuf , Daughter of Charles of Lorain Duke of Elbeuf , and Anne-Elizabeth of Lannoy de la Boissiere , Widow of Henry of Plessis of Liancourt , Count de la Recheguyon , his first Wife . 2. The Daughter is Anne-Elizabeth , Legitimated of Lorain , Wife to Francis-Marie of Lorain , Count of l' Isle-bone , who was Born the 6th of August 1649. The late Prince , named Francis-Nicholas of Lorain , who died at Nancy the 26th of January 1670. was Brother to the said Duke Charles , and likewise Married his Cousin-German Claudia of Lorain younger Sister of the abovesaid Dutchess Nicole , by whom he left an only Son , who is Charles-Leopold-Nicolas-Sixtus of Lorain , the present Duke of Lorain in Title , though as yet he has no possession of it , as having refused to be included in the late Treaty of Nimguen . His Titles are , Duke of Lorain , Marchis , Calabria , Bar , and Gueldres , Marquess of Pont-a-Mousson , and of Nomeny , Count of Provence and of Vaudemont , Blamont , Zutphen , Sarwerden and Salm : He was Born at Vienna , the 3d of April 1643. On the 15th of February 1678. He Married the Princess Eleonor-Marie of Austria , Sister to the Emperour , and Queen Dowager of Poland . He has for several Years , been Generalissimo of the Imerial Forces : He took Philipsburg from the French , and has done very noble things against the Turks in Hungary , at the relief of Vienna , the Battel of Gran , and the two Sieges of Buda , &c. The late Duke Charles had likewise two Sisters . 1. Margaret of Lorain called Madame Dowager , as being Widow of the late Monsieur Gaston , Duke of Orleans , Brother to the last , and Uncle to the present King , of whose Children we have spoken ; she died the 3d of April 1672. 2. Henriette of Lorain , the younger Sister , Married to her first Husband , Lewis of Lorain , Prince of Phalzburg . Of the second Branch , which is of Guise . The late Duke of Joyeuse , Lewis of Lorain , left a Son and two Daughters by his Wife Margaret of Valois , only Daughter and Heir of the Duke of Angouleme , and of Henriette de la Gui●he , Lady de la Palisse . 1. The Son was named Lewis-Joseph of Lorain , Duke of Guise , he died the 30th of July 1671. on the 15th of May 1667. he Married Madamoiselle d' Alençon Isabelle of Orleans , to whom he left a Son , called Francis-Joseph of Lorain , Duke of Alençon , of Guise , &c. who died the 16th of March 1675. 2. Madamoiselle of Guise , named Marie of Lorain , Dutchess of Guise and Joyeuse , &c. Born in 1615. and 3. Francise-Renée of Lorain , of Guise , Abbess of Montmarire Born in 1621. and died the 5th of December 1682. Of the third Branch , which is of Chevreuse . The late Duke of Chevreuse , was named Claudius of Lorain , Son of Henry of Lorain , Duke of Guise ; he died in his Palace at Paris the 24th of January 1657. and of three Daughters he had by the Lady Marie of Rohan , who was Widow of the Constable of Luyne , there is none left but Henriette of Lorain of Chevreuse , Abbess of Joüare , who was Born in 1631. Of the fourth Branch , which is of Elbeuf . The late Duke of Elbeuf who died the 8th of December 1657. left four lawful Children , by Catherine-Henriette , Legitimated of France , Sister to the late Caesar Duke of Vendome , and Daughter of King Henry the Great , and of Gabriele d' Etrées Dutchess of Beaufort . I. The Eldest , who is at present , the head of the House of Lorain in France , is Charles Duke of Elbeuf , &c. and Governour for his Majesty in Picardy , of the Country and County of Artois , of Hainaut , and the particular Governour of the Town and Cittadel of Montreuil on the Sea , in the said Province of Picardy ; He was Born 1620. and Married to his first Wife on the 7th of March 1648. Anne-Elizabeth de Lannoy , Daughter of the Count of Lazzon , and Widow of Henry du Plessis , Count de la Rocheguyon ; and to his second Wife , in the Month of May 1656. Elizabeth de la Tour d' Auvergne , Sister to the Duke of Boüillon , who died the 23d of October 1680. And to his third Wife , on the 25th of August , 1684. Francise de Montaut , de Navailles , Daughter of the Marshal Duke of that Name . By his first Wife , he has two Children ; Charles of Lorain , Prince of Elbeuf , Knight of Malta , who was Born the 2d of November 1650. and Anne-Elizabeth of Lorain , who was Born the 6th of August 1649. and Married to Charles-Henry Legitimated of Lorain , Prince of Vaudemont , at Bar-le-Duc , the 27th of April 1669. By his second Wife , he has four Children ; 1. Marie-Eleanor of Lorain , who was Born the 24th of February 1658. 2. Francise-Marie of Lorain , who was Born the 5th of May 1659. She is a Nun at the Nunnery of St. Marie in the Fauxbourg St. Jaqu's . 3. Henry of Lorain , Prince of Elbeuf , who has the Reversion of the Government of Picardie ; he was Born the 7th of August 1661. and Married to Madamoiselle de Vivonne , Named Charlotte de Rochechoüart , de Mortemart , the 30th of January 1677. by whom he has one Son , called the Abbot of Lorain , whose name is Lewis of Lorain ; he was Born the 8th of September 1662. and is Abbot of Orcamp . 4. Prince Emanuel of Lorain . II. Charles of Lorain , Count of Harcourt , &c. was Born in 1623. He Married in the year 1645. Anne of Ornano , Niece to the Marshal of that Name ; by whom he had three Sons and three Daughters , viz. 1. Alphonso-Henry-Charles of Lorain , Prince of Harcourt , Count of Montlaur , &c. who about the end of February 1667. Married Marie Francise de Brancas , Daughter of the Count de Brancas , Lady of Honour , or of the Palace to the Queen . Their Children are 1. Anne-Marie-Joseph of Lorain-Harcourt , Count of Montlaur , Born the last of April 1679. 2. Suson of Lorain-Harcourt . 3. Francis of Lorain-Harcourt . The Prince and Princess of Harcourt , had the honourable Office of Conducting into Spain Marie-Lewise of Orleans , the Present Queen Consort of Spain . 2. Marie-Angelique-Henriette of Lorain , who was Married the 7th of February 1671. to the Duke of Cadaval , of the House of Braganza in Portugal , where she died the 7th of June 1674. 3. N .... Lorain , Born in 1657. Abbess of Montmartre . 4. N .... Lorain , Abbot of Harcourt , Born in 1661. III. Francis-Marie of Lorain , Prince of l' Isle-bone , &c. called by some , Julius-Augustus-Lewis , was Born in 1624. and Married to his first Wife , on the 8th of September 1658. Christine d' Etrées , and to his second , on the 7th of October 1660. Anne of Lorain , Legitimated Daughter of the aforesaid late Charles Duke of Lorain , and Beatrix of Cusance , Princess of Sante-Croix , who in the year 1684. had the honour to Conduct into Savoy , her Royal Highness Anne of Orleans , Dutchess of Savoy . Their Children are , 1. Charles of Lorain Prince of Comercy , Born the 11th of July 1661. 2. Madamoiselle de l' Isle-bone , Beatrix de Lorain , Born in June 1662. 3. The Princess of Commercy , Teresa of Lorain , Born in May 1663. 4. N .... Lorain , she was Born the 4th of April 1664. 5. N .... Lorain , Born in 1672. Of the fifth Branch , which is of Armagnac . The late Henry of Lorain , Brother to the late Duke of Elbeuf , Count of Harcourt , who died the 25th of July 1666. Married the Daughter of the Baron of Pont-Chateau , named Margaret-Philippa de Cambout , Kinswoman to the late Cardinal of Richelieu , who was Widow of the late Lord Antony de Lage , Duke of Puylorent ; and died in 1675. by whom he had five Children , viz. I. Lewis of Lorain , Count of Armagnac , of Charny , and Brione , Vicount of Marsan , &c. Great Seneschal of Burgundy , in the Bailywick of Dijon , &c. Grand Master of the Horse , of France ; was Born in 1641. and on the 7th of October 1660. Married Catherine of Neuville , Youngest Daughter of the late Marshal Duke of Villeroy , by whom , he has , 1. Henry of Lorain Count of Brione , who was Born on the 15th of November 1661. who has the reversion of his Fathers Place , of Great Master of the Horse , which was confirmed to him the 25th of November 1677. 2. Margaret of Lorain , called , Madamoiselle d' Armagnac , who was Born the 17th of November 1662. and Maried on the 25th of July , to Don Nunno Alvarez Peyrera de Mello , Duke of Cadaval , Grandee of Portugal , Grand Master of the Houshold to the Queen of Portugal , who had buried his first Wife , the Princess of Harcourt . 3. Francis-Armand , Born the 17 of February 1665. called the Chevalier D' Armagnac , Abbot of Chateliers . 4. Camillus of Lorain , Born the 26th of October 1666. called Prince Camillus . He gain'd the Prize the first day of the Carousel held at Versailles , at running at Heads , with the Lance , Dart , and Sword , the 4th of June 1685. II. Philip of Lorain , called the Chevalier de Lorain , Marshal of the Kings Camps and Armies , was Born in 1643. He is Abbot of St. John of the Vines of Soissons . III. Alphonso-Lewis of Lorain , called the Chevalier de Harcourt , was Born in 1644. He is General of the Gallies of the Knights of Malta , and Abbot of Royaument , Primate of Lorain , and Commander of Noisy-le-sec . IV. Raymond Beranger of Lorain , called the Abbot of Harcourt , is a Licenciate in Divinity of the Colledge of Navarre , and was Born the 4th of January 1647. He has several Abbeys . V. Charles of Lorain , called the Count of Marsan , was Born in 1648. He won the Prize at the running at the Ring , at St. Germains , in the Month of February 1680. In 1682. he Maried Madamoiselle d'Albret . Of the House of Savoy setled in France . The late Count of Soissons , Eugenius-Maurice of Savoy , was Cousin-German to Charles Emanuel , Duke of Savoy . His Elder Brother , that is in Savoy , is named , Prince Emanuel-Philibert-Amedeus , of Savoy , Prince of Carignan , who was Born the 22d of August 1631. His Sister the Princess Lewise-Christine of Savoy , on the 15th of May 1653. was Maried to Ferdinand-Maximilian , Marquess of Baden-Hochberg , Prince of the Empire ; he was Born the 23d of September 1625. and died in 1669. By whom she had Lewis-William Prince of Baden , who was Born at Paris the 8th of April 1655. They were Children of the late Prince of Carignan , who was called Prince Thomas , Son of Charles-Emanuel Duke of Savoy , and of the Daughter of Philip the Second , King of Spain : he was Grand Master of the Kings Houshold , when he died at Turin the 22th of January 1656. of a Feaver he got at the Siege of Paris , where he Commanded the French Army . He Maried in the year 1624. Marie of Bourbon-Soissons , called the Princess of Carignan , who was Born the 3d of May 1606. The late Count of Soissons , Colonel General of the Suissers and Grisons , and Governour of Champagne and Brie , was Born the 3d of May 1633. and on the 21th of February 1657. Married a Niece of the late Cardinal Mazarine , named Olimpia Mancini , who was formerly Chief of the Queens Council , and Super-Intendant of her Houshold : He died the 7th of June 1671. and left these Children following , viz. 1. Lewis-Thomas of Savoy , Count of Soissons , Duke of Carignan , Colonel of the Regiment of Soissons , who was Born the 16th of December 1658. He has Married Madamoiselle de Beauvais . 2. Philip of Savoy , Knight of St. John of Jerusalem , Abbot of St. Peter of Corbie , &c. 3. Francis-Eugenius of Savoy , Chevalier de Carignan , called , the Abbot of Savoy . 4. Madamoiselle de Soissons , named Marie-Joan-Baptiste , Born the first of January 1665. 5. Madamoiselle de Carignan , Born the 22d of November 1667. named Lewise-Philibert . There were still besides , of the House of Savoy , the two late Dukes of Nemours , descended from Philip of Savoy Count of Geneva , to whom King Francis the first , gave the Dutchy of Nemours ; he was Uncle to the Grandfather of the present Duke of Savoy , and Brother to Emanuel-Philibert , and Charles-Emanuel , Dukes of Savoy . The first of these two Dukes of Nemours last deceased , was named Charles-Amedeus of Savoy , Duke of Nemours and of Aumale , Peer of France , Count of Geneva , and of Gisors , &c. He was a very Comely Prince , and bred up to all the Exercises becoming his Birth : He was in many Military Expeditions , and principally at the taking of Mardike and Dunkirk ; where he gave signal proofs of his Valour , and received a dangerous Wound : He died at Paris , behind the Hôtel of Vendome , the 30th of July 1652. at the Age of 27 years and a half , leaving behind him two Daughters , by Isabelle of Vendome , whom he Married at the Louvre the 3d of July 1643. She died the 19th of May 1664. These Daughters were , 1. Marie-Joan-Baptiste of Savoy-Nemours , Born the 12th of April 1644. She was Married on the 11th of May 1665. to Charles-Emanuel , Duke of Savoy ; She is at present Dutchess Dowager of Savoy , after having for many years been Regent of those Territories with much applause . 2. Marie-Francis-Elizabeth of Savoy-Nemours , was Born the 21st of June 1646. and was Married in 1665. to Alphonso the Sixth King of Portugal : But afterwards that Marriage being declared void , because of the Impotence of that King , She was Re-Married to his Brother the Prince Don Pedro , then declared Regent of Portugal , the 28th of March 1680. and who is now King. She died the 27th of December 1683. leaving behind her only one Daughter , who was Born the 6th of January 1669. and Baptized the 2d of March following , and named Elizabeth-Marie-Lewise-Josephe : She is called the Princess , or otherwise , the Infanta of Portugal . The Brother of the said Precedent Duke of Nemours , was Born in 1625. and was named Henry of Savoy Duke of Aumale , who after he had been brought up to the Exercises worthy of a Prince , was promoted to the Archbishoprick of Reims , and other Benefices . But upon the Death of his said Brother he quitted his Benefices , to take up the Sword , to endeavour to keep up and make to flourish in his person , the Illustrious House of Savoy : And so , taking the Title of Duke of Nemours , he Married on the 22d of May 1657. Madamoiselle Anne-Marie of Orleans , Daughter to the Duke of Longueville , who is now Dutchess Dowager of Orleans ; but died without Heirs , the 14th of January 1659. In whom , the Branch of Nemours , after it had subsisted in France about the space of 150 years , was extinguished . Of the Family de la Tour d' Auvergne , of which the famous Godfrey of Boüillon . All the Princes of this House have remained in France , ever since the late Frederick Maurice de la Tour d' Auvergne , made an exchange with the King of his Soveraignty of Sedan , in the year 1651. who by Contract , gave him in lieu thereof , the Dutchies of Albret , and of Chateau-Thierry , and the Counties of Auvergne and Evreux , without pretending any thing to the right of Soveraignty this Family has over Boüillon , which then had been long usurped from him . The said Prince Frederick-Maurice , who died at Pontoise the 19th of August 1652. was the Son of Henry de la Tour-d ' Auvergne , Duke of Boüillon , Soveraign Prince of Sedan , and of Raucourt , Vicount of Turenne , Count of Monfort , and of Negrepelice● ; and of Elizabeth of Nassau , Daughter of William Prince of Orange . He Married Eleonor-Fébronie de Bergh , who died the 14th of July 1657. by whom he had Issue , as follows . 1. Emilia-Eleonor de la Tour-d ' Auvergne , who is a Nun at the great Convent of the Carmelitesses at Paris . 2. Godfrey-Maurice de la Tour-d ' Auvergne , Soveraign Duke of Boüillon , &c. High Chamberlain of France , and Governour of the upper and lower Auvergne . The Principality of Boüillon , upon the Kings Interposition , was restored to him , and put into his Possession , the 15th of June 1678. On the 19th of April 1662. in Presence of their Majesties in the Chappel of the Louvre , he Married the Lady Marie-Anne de Mancini , Niece to the late Cardinal Mazarine , by whom he has , 1. Lewis de la Tour Prince of Turenne , Born the 14th of January , and Baptized the 18th of April 1665. upon whom the Reversion of his Fathers Office of High Chamberlain , was Confirmed the 24th of January 1682. 2. A Daughter , stiled Madamoiselle of Boüillon . 3. Emanuel-Theodosius Abbot of St. Saviours of Redon , now Duke of Albret . 4. Madamoiselle d'Albret . 5. The Duke of Chateau-Thierry . 6. Lewis de la Tour d'Auvergne , Count of Evreux . 7. A Daughter Born the 26th of November 1679. 3. Frederick-Maurice de la Tour d'Auvergne , Count of Auvergne , Marquiss of Bergopzoom in the Low-Countries , Colonel-General of the light-Horse of France , Governour and Seneschal of the upper and lower Limosin , and Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies , who in the year 1662. Married Henriette-Francise of Zollern , only Daughter of the late Iter-Frederick , Prince of Zollern , of the Electoral House of Brandenburg , and of Elizabeth de Berg , Princess of Zollern ; by whom he has , 1. Emanuel-Maurice de la Tour d'Auvergne , Marquiss of Bergh . 2. Henry de la Tour , called the Abbot of Auvergne . 3. Lewis , called , le Chevalier d' Auvergne . 4. Francis , Prince of Limeil . 5. Elizabeth Eleonor de la Tour. 6. Lewise de la Tour. 7. Marie-Anne de la Tour. 4. Emanuel Theodosius de la Tour d'Auvergne , Cardinal of Boüillon , Great Almoner of France , &c. Great Provost of Liege , and Doctor of Sorbon . 5. Hippolyte de la Tour d'Auvergne , who is a Carmelite Nun with her above-named eldest Sister . 6. Mauricia-Phobronia de la Tour d'Auvergne , called the Princess of Evreux , who on the 25th of April 1678. was Married at Chateau-Thierry , to Duke Maximilian-Philip of Bavaria , Son of Maximilian Elector of Bavaria , and of Marie-Anne Arch-Dutchess of Austria . Henry de la Tour d'Auvergne Vicount of Turenne , and of Castillon , Count of Nêgrepêlice , their Uncle , was Governour and Seneschal of the upper and lower Limosin , Colonel-General of the light Horse , and Mareschal de Camp General , to the Kings Army , and was the Most Renowned Captain of this Age : But alas ! on the fatal 27th of July 1675. New stile , a Canon shot put an end to the Illustrious Life of that Great Man , and to all the vast Projects he was about for the glory of his Majesties Arms. He Commanded then the French Army on the other side the Rhine , against the Imperialists , under the Command of Count Montecuculi . The King in Honour of his Memory , caused a solemn service to be said for him in the Church of Nostre Dame at Paris , on the 9th of September 1675 at which the Parliament , and all the Superiour Companies were present , and ordered him a Stately Tomb in the Church of St. Denis in France , among the Mausolaeums of his own Royal Predecessors . Of the Family of Grimaldi de Mourgues , or of the Prince of Monaco in Italy . Lewis the first of that Name , Soveraign Prince of Monaco , &c. Duke of Valentinois , Peer of France , &c. and Lord of the Town of St. Remy , was Born the 25th of July 1642. on the 30th of March 1660. He Married Catherine Charlotte of Gramont , who died the 4th of June 1678. leaving him two Sons , and two Daughters . 1. Antony de Grimaldi , called the Duke of Valentinois , who is Colonel of the Regiment of Soissons , and was Born the 27th of January 1661. 2. The Chevalier de Monaco , Born in 1669. 3. Marie-Charlotte Grimaldi , called Madamoiselle of Monaco , Born the 14th of January 1662. And 4. N ..... de Monaco , who is a Nun. The Prince of Monaco's Sisters are , Marie-Hippolyte de Grimaldi , Born in 1644. and Married in 1659. to Charles-Emanuel-Philibert de Simiane , Marquiss of Pianezz , lately first Minister of Savoy . 2. Joan-Marie de Grimaldi , who was Born in 1645. Widow of N .... Imperiale . 3. Devote-Marie-Renée Grimaldi , Born in 1646. who is a Nun. And 4. N .... de Grimaldi , Born in 1648. Of the Family of Rohan . The Family of Rohan being descended from the first Soveraigns of Brittany ; is one of the most illustrious ones of the Kingdom : The Princes of this Family still maintain a Rank comformable to their Extraction , as they formerly did , enjoying the same Honours and Prerogatives as the fore-mentioned Families . This Family has had several Alliances with our Kings , with the Emperours , and with the Kings of England , Scotland , Spain , Arragon and Navarre ; and if Anne the Heiress of Brittany , who was afterward Queen of France , and Wife both to Charles the VIII . and Lewis the XII . had died without Children , there was no Family nearer to succeed to that Dutchy than this . But the better to particularize in Order those which at present remain of this Illustrious Family , we shall make this Observation , That they descend all from these three following Heads or Chiefs . 1. From the late Henry , Duke of Rohan . 2. From the late Peter , Prince of Guémené . 3. From his late Brother Hercules of Rohan , Duke of Montbazon . 1. The late Henry Duke of Rohan , Prince of Leon , left by Margaret of Leon his Wife , Daughter to the late Duke of Suilly , Margaret of Rohan , his only Heiress , who died the 9th of April 1684. In her , the Dutchy of Rohan , as well as the Vicounty of Leon , fell to the Distaffe ( as they call it in France . ) She Married Henry Chabot , Lord of St. Aulaye , the last in Rank , of the Barons of Jornac , and Grand-Child to Admiral Chabot , and died the 27th of February 1655. by whom she had a Son and three Daughters , viz. 1. Lewis de Rohan-Chabot , Peer of France , of whom we shall speak among the Dukes and Peers . 2. Anne Chabot de Rohan , Married the 16th of April 1663. to Francis of Rohan , Prince of Soubize . 3. Margaret Chabot of Rohan , Widow of the Marquiss of Coëtquen , Governour of St. Malo , who died the 24th of April 1679. 4. Joan-Pelagia Chabot of Rohan , called Madamoiselle of Leon ; She was Married to the Prince d' Epinoy the 11th of April 1668. II. The late Peter of Rohan , Prince of Guémené , Count of Montauban , Elder Brother of the late Duke of Montauban , Married Magdalene of Rieux , Daughter to the Lord of Chateau-neuf , by whom , he had Anne of Rohan who was Married to the late Lewis of Rohan her Cousin-German , as we shall show further in due place . III. The late Hercules of Rohan Duke of Montbazon , Count of Rochefort , Knight of the Kings Orders , Peer , and Great Huntsman of France , Governour of the City of Paris , and Gentleman-Usher to Queen Marie of Medicis , who died in the year 1654. Married to his first Wife , Magdalene of Lenoncourt , Daughter and sole Heir of Henry of Lenoncourt , and the Lady Francise Laval ; and to his second in the year 1628. Marie of Brittany , Daughter of the Count of Vertus ; By both which , he had the Children following . His Children by the first Wife were , 1. Lewis of Rohan , the Seventh of that Name , Prince of Guémené , Duke of Montbazon , Peer and Great Huntsman of France , Knight of the Kings Orders , who died the 19th of February 1667. in the 68th year of his Age : He Married Anne de Rohan , Princess of Guémené , his Cousin-German above-mentioned , who died the 14th of March 1685. by whom he had one Son , viz. Charles de Rohan Duke of Montbazon , Peer of France , Count of Rochefort , and of Montauban , who Married Joan Armanda of Schomberg , Daughter and Sister of the two late Counts and Marshals of that Name , by whom he has these following Children . 1. Charles of Rohan , Prince of Guémené , Duke of Montbazon , who Married to his first Wife , Madamoiselle de Luyne , Marie-Anne d' Albret , who died the 21st of August 1679. and to his second , on the 2d of December , the same year , Charlotte-Elizabeth de Cochefilet , called Madamoiselle de Vauvineux . 2. John-Baptist-Armandus of Rohan , called , The Abbot of Rohan . 3. John of Rohan , called the Prince of Montauban , who in 1682. Married N .... de Bautru Nogent , Widow of the Marquiss of Ranes , Lieutenant General of the Kings Armies . 4. Anne of Rohan , called Madamoiselle of Guémené . 5. Elizabeth of Rohan , called Madamoiselle of Montbazon , Born the 25th of March 1643. 6. And Madamoiselle of Montauban . 2. The late Marie de Rohan Dutchess Dowager of Chevreuse , who died the 13th of August 1679. was Daughter to the same late Hercules of Rohan , by the same Wife : She was first Married to Charles D' Albot Duke of Luyne , Peer , Constable and Great Falconer of France , Knight of the Kings Orders , Principal Gentleman of the Kings Bed-Chamber , and Governour of Picardie , who died in 1621. By whom she had Lewis-Charles d' Albert , Duke of Luyne , who was first Married to Lewise-Marie Seguier Daughter of the Marquisse d' O , by whom he had several Children , and since , to the abovesaid Madamoiselle of Montbazon . The same Marie of Rohan , after the Death of the said Constable of Luyne , was Married again , as we have said , to Claudius of Lorain , Duke of Chevreuse , and had by him three Daughters , of whom there remains only Henriette of Lorain Abbess of Joüare . The Children of the said late Hercules of Rohan by his second Wife , were one Son , and two Daughters , viz. I. Francis of Rohan , Prince of Soubize , Count of Rochefort in Iveline , Lieutenant-Captain of a Company of the Kings Gens d' armes , Governour of Berry , and Lieutenant General of the Kings Armies ; who on the 16th of April 1663. Married his Cousin Madamoiselle de Rohan , Lady of Honour to the Queen ; By whom , he has had several Children , the Eldest of which is 1. Lewis of Rohan of Soubize , who was Baptized at the Royal Chappel at St. Germains en Laye , the 16th of February 1675. Their Majesties being pleased to stand for his Godfather and Godmother . 2. Hercules-Meriadec of Rohan , Abbot of St. Taurin of Evreux , called , the Abbot of Rohan . 3. Anne-Margaret of Rohan of Soubize , who is a Nun in the Convent of the Benedictin Nuns of Nostre Dame de Consolation , in the Street called the Rue de Chasse-midy , in the Suburbs of St. Germain , at Paris . 4. Madamoiselle de Frontenay , N. ● . de Rohan . 5 , & 6. Two Boys more . II. Constance Emilia of Rohan , who was Married by Proxy , on the 18th of May 1683. to Don Joseph Rodrigo de Camara , Son of Don Miguel de Camara , Count de Ribeyra-grande , Grandee of Portugal . This Don Joseph-Rodrigo de Camara , is of the Privy Council to the present King of Portugal , Governour , and Captain-General , and Lord of the Island of St. Michael , and of the Town de Poule-Delgade . The Ceremony of the Espousals was performed the day before , at Versailles , in the Kings Great Cabinet , in Presence of their Majesties , of my Lord the Dauphin , and my Lady Dauphiness , of Monsieur , and Madame , and of all the Princes and Princesses , and principal Lords of the Court : She arrived in Portugal , in the Month of October 1683. Of the Family of Tremoille . I. The late Prince of Tarente , Charle-Henry de la Tremoille , Duke of Thoüars , Peer of France , Knight of the Order of the Garter ; bore Arms in Holland , and was General of the Cavalry of the States of the United Provinces , and Governour of Bois le Duc , for the said Lords States . He made Abjuration of the reformed Religion , before the Bishop of Anger 's , the 3d of September 1670. and died the 14th of September 1672. He Married on the 1st of May 1648. the Princess Emilia of Hessen , Sister to William Landgrave of Hessen-Cassel , who was Born in 1626. by whom he left divers Children ; viz. 1. Charles-Belgick-Holland de la Tremoille , Duke of Thoüars , Peer of France , Prince of Tarente , &c. who has the Reversion of the Place of one of the Principal Gentlemen of the Kings Bed-chamber , after his Father-in-Law , the Duke of Crequi : He Married on the 3d of April 1675. Madamoiselle of Crequi , named Magdalene of Crequi , onely Daughter to the Duke of Crequi , by whom he has Issue a Daughter N ..... : of Tremoille , Born in 1677. and a Son , N .... of Tremoille , Born in 1683. 2. William Frederick of Tremoille , Prince of Talmont , Abbot of Charroux , &c. and Canon of Strasburg . 3. Charlotte-Emilia of Tremoille , who having been Married in Denmark the 29th of May 1680. to Antony of Altemburg , Count of Oldenburg , became a Widow four Months after . 4. N ..... of Tremoille . 5. N ..... of Tremoille . II. Marie of Tremoille , their Aunt called heretofore , Madamoiselle of Tremoille , who was Married on the 18th of July 1662. to Prince Bernard of Saxe-weimar , Son of Duke William . Of the Brothers and Sisters of the deceased Henry Duke of Tremoille , Grandfather to the present Duke , who died the 21st of January 1674. There remains the Issue that follows . 1. Of the late Frederick of Tremoille , Count of Laval , &c. who died at Venice in February 1642. of a Wound he received in a Duel against the Sieur du Coudray-Montpensier , there remain some natural Children by Mrs. Anne Orpe , an English Gentlewoman , and one Daughter , by N .... de Moussi , a Venetian Lady . 2. Henry-Steven of Tremoille , whose Birth was Controverted in the Court of Parliament of Paris , and declared Illegitimate , by a Sentence of the 23d of March 1647. 3. Charlotte of Tremoille , Married to the Lord James Stanly , Earl of Darby , King in Man , &c. Eldest Son to the late Earl William , and the Lady Elizabeth Vere : He did great Services to the late King Charles the First , in the Civil Wars , against the Rebellious Parliamenteers . Of this Marriage are come several Children . Those which remain at present of the two Branches of Tremoille-Royan , and Tremoille-Noirmoutier , are second Cousins to the Prince of Tarente last deceased , who was Charles-Henry of Tremoille . The House of Tremoille , at the late Treaties of Munster and Nimguen , Represented the pretensions it has to succeed Frederick of Arragon , last King of Naples in that Kingdom . I have not mentioned the Family of Epernon , because there remains none of it but one Daughter , who is a Carmelite Nun , and Marie of Cambout , Dutchess Dowager of that Name . Before I put an end to this Chapter , it will not be amiss to tell you , what it is , to have The Pour , or The for , ( as they term it ) which is a Priviledge at Court , allowed only to Princes of the Blood , or to Legitimated Princes , or to such Lords , who as those of this last sort , have the Priviledge and Rank of Princes . To explain then , what is the meaning of having the Pour , or the for at Court ; You must know , That in France , 't is a thing immemorially practised by the Kings Harbengers , called Fouriers , to mark out before-hand Lodgings in private Houses in all places , whither the Court is to remove , for all the great Persons , Officers , and Attendants belonging to it , without consulting the leave or liking of the Owners , who are bound to furnish the Rooms and supply necessaries , according to the respective Quality , as well of the Owner as of the Person or Persons he is to lodge , at a certain stinted inconsiderable rate . Now these Harbingers or Fouriers , mark the Doors of the Houses , or Chambers they single out for these purposes with Chalk ; and if it be only for an ordinary , or mean Officer , or any Person beneath the Quality above-specified , then they mark out in Chalk only the Name of the Person , without further addition ; but when they mark out any House or Rooms , for Persons of this high Quality , They then prefix this word Pour , i. e. for , and write Pour , i. e. for Monsteur or Monseignour tel , i. e. Mr. or My Lord such a one : And this is called , Having The Pour . It is to be observed , That there are some particular Lords in France , that bear the stile of Princes , as a thing annexed to the Lands they possess , which have the Title of Principalities ; such as are , The Principalities of Dombes , and of La Roche-sur-Yon , lately belonging to Madamoiselle of Orleans Montpensier , of Martigues and Anet , to the Duke of Vendome ; of Neuf-Chatel , and Wallenghin in Suisserland , to the House of Longueville , and of Chatel-aillon in the Country of Rochel , to the Barony of Joinville , belonging to the House of Guise , Erected into a Principality , the 9th of May 1552. Of Guémené belonging to the Prince of that Name , Erected in 1570. and verified in Parliament the same year : Of Soubize , Erected into a Principality , by Letters Patents of the Month of March 1667. and verified in Parliament , the first of July the same year . That of Talmont , belonging to the House of Tremoille : That of Tarente in Italy , which though it be in the possession of the King of Spain , yet the right thereof is pretended to by the said House of Tremoille , and accordingly the Eldest Son of that House takes thence his Title : That of Soyon , in Vivarais , belonging to the Duke d' Vses : Of Enrichemont de Boisbelle , to the Duke of Suilly : Of Mortaigne sur Gironde , to the Duke of Richelieu : Of Marsillac , to the Duke of La Rochefoucault : Of Leon , an ancient Principality in Brittany , to the Duke of Rohan : Of Tingrie in the Country of Bologne , and of Lusse , to the Duke of Piney-Luxemburg : Of Bidache , to the Duke of Gramont : Of Chateau-Portien , to the Duke of Mazarine , Erected into a Principality , by Charles the Ninth , the 4th of June 1561. Of Poix , to the Duke of Crequi : Of Buch , to the Duke of Foix-Rendan : Of Bedeilles , to the Countess of Marsan : Of Carency , to the House of Escars La Vauguyon : Of Chalais , to the House of that Name : Of Yvetot , to the House of Crevan-cing● : Of Amblise , to the House of Anglure : Of Delain , in the Franche-County , to the Marquiss of Montglat : Of Chabanois , in the Country of Angoumois , built on the Bank of the River of Vienna , to the Marquiss of Sourdis : Although those that are possest of these Principalities , have not the Rank of Princess , unless they be otherwise so in one of those four Mannors last above described ; but only enjoy that place which is due to them among the other Dukes and Peers of France , if they be such : Of whom we shall treat further , under that Title . CHAP. XI . Of the Royal Housholds . Of the Kings Houshold , and of the Ecclesiastical Officers of the Kings Houshold , and their Attendants ; and First , Of the Great Almoner of France . THE Present Great Almoner of France is the Cardinal of Boüillon , who by his Place , is Commander of the Kings Orders : He was named to this Office of Great Almoner of France , the 10th of December 1671. And after having taken the usual Oath on that occasion , to the King , accordingly took possession of it the 12th of the same Month. He succeeded therein , the late Cardinal Barberin , Nephew to Pope Vrban the VIII . High Chamberlain of the Holy Church , Archbishop and Duke of Reims , and first Duke and Peer of France , who died the 3d of August 1671. He has of ancient standing Wages fixed in the general Pay-Book of the Houshold , 1200 l. a year , and 1200 more under the name of a Pension ; 6000 l. for his Table and Livery ; 3000 l. paid him by the Treasurer of the Mark of Gold , on the 1st of January , and 3000 more by the same Treasurer , as Commander by his place , of the Kings Orders , making in all 14400 l. French , which is about 1108 l. Sterling . The Great Almoner of France , is by vertue of his Place Commander of the Kings Orders : And He , or his Great Vicars , are commonly appointed to make the Inquests of the Lives and Manners of the Knights of those Orders , and to receive their profession of Faith. Roillard and Loiuseau , and some other Authors affirm , that he is an Officer of the Crown . This Office is in France the Solstitium honorum , or highest Pinacle of Ecclesiastical Honour , and has accordingly been almost always honoured with the Purple , and possest by Cardinals . Though in all times there always was a Head of the Court-Clergy , yet he never bore the Title of Great Almoner of France , tell the time of Francis the First , who Created Antony Sanguin Gardinal of Meudon , Great Almoner of France : though even in the time of Charles the VIII , Geffrie of Pompadour Bishop of Perigneux , began to take that Title , as appears in the Chamber of Accounes , by the Account he gave of the Kings Alms , in the year 1489 , but was not followed in it till the said Reign of Francis the First . The Great Almoner takes an Oath of Fidelity to the King. He gives the usual Certificates of the Oaths of Fidelity taken by all new Archbishops , and Bishops in France , and in partibus infidelium , as likewise , by any General of the Order , by Grand Priors of the Order of Malta , in France , who are Grand Priors of France , by those of St. Giles , or of Provence , of Champagne , of Aquitain , and of Auvergne , and by some Abbots : for formerly , all Abbots and Abbesses , did likewise take Oaths of Fidelity to the King. He likewise presents to the King , the Book of the Holy Gospels , when he is to swear solemnly to any Alliance ; as appeared in the Church of Nostre Dame at Paris , at the Renewing of the Aliance with the 13 Swisse-Cantons , performed the 18th of November 1663. He marches at the Kings right Hand in all Processions , and when the King permits any Officers to sit down in his Presence , during Sermon , or other Church-Service , the Great Almoners Seat is on his Majesties right Hand . The Great Almoner has the Charge of Goal Deliveries , usually made by Kings at their coming to the Crown , at Kings and Queens Coronations , at their Marriages , at their first Entries into any Cities of the Kingdom , at the Birth of any Children of France , at the great Annual Festivals , at Jubilies , upon any signal Victory or Conquest , and upon other occasions . 'T is he that Disposes of the Revenue appointed for the Kings Alms , and that gives Order for the making the necessary Ornaments ordinarily used in the Chappel ; he goes when he pleases , and performs the Service , as at the Kings rising , and going to Bed , to assist at the Kings Prayers , at Royal Feasts , or at the Kings ordinary Meals , to crave a Blessing , and give Thanks ; and at Mass , where he takes the Kings Prayer-Book from the Clerks of the Chappel of the Oratory , to present it to the King , as likewise the springsing Brush when Mass is done , to give the King some Holy Water . He Accompanies the King when he goes to the Offertory , from his praying Desk to the Altar . The same Functions are also performed by the Chief Almoner , or in his absence , by the other Almoners . He does likewise other Functions , if he please to be present at all the Ceremonies that are done , as on the days the King touches for evil . He administers the Communion to his Majesty , and other Sacraments of which he has need . He is the Bishop of the Court ( as the Abbot of Peyrat , one of the Kings Almoners , shows in his Antiquities of the Chappel Royal ) and performs several Episcopal Functions in any Diocess where-ever it be , that the Court is , without asking leave of the Bishops of the places . He Baptizes the Dauphins , the Sons and Daughters of France , the Princes , and all others for whom the Kings and Queens , or any Children of France are please to stand Godfathers or Godmothers for , whether in person , or by Proxy , He affiances and marries in the Kings Palace , Princes and Princesses . You are to observe , that on a Communion-day , the Great Almoner , with his Crosier and Miter , gives the Absolution , without asking leave of the ordinary , or else appoints another Bishop to do it in his stead , according to the practise used in Cathedrals . 'T is he , if he be in the Chappel , that gives the King the Gospel , and the Pax to kiss on certain Festivals , and when his Majestry Communicates . He gives the Ashes to their Majesties , and the usual Dispensation for eating Eggs and Flesh in Lent. The Abbot of Peyrat in his Book of the Antiquities of the Chappel Royal , brings Examples to show , that the Great Almoner gives permission to the Court Clergy , to Contract and Marry and Officers in the Kings Service , without any need of their going to a Parish Church . He apoints those of the same Clergy to hear the Confessions of the Kings Officers , especially on the great Festivals of the year , and at Easter , and to administer the Sacraments to them when they desire it , and when they are sick . The power of the great Almoner extends it self yet further out of the Kings Chappel , and Household . He has the disposing of all places in the Hospitals of France , and he has power to appoint Vicars throughout all the Provinces and Diocesses of the Kingdom , to take an account of the Revenues of the said Hospitals ; but he appoints one Vicar General , who has power over the rest . The Great Almoner has likewise power in the University of Paris , over the 17 Lecturers of the Royal Colledge , over the Colledge of Mr. Gervase , and over that of Navarre . He has the gift of the Scholars and Principals Places in those Colledges , where he has the right of Visiting . He has also the Super-Intendance of the Hospital of the Fifteen-score blind People at Paris , of that of the sixscore blind at Chartres , and of that of the Haudriettes at Paris , which are now the Nuns of the Assumption . It will not be amiss to place here , the Form of the Oath of Fidelity or Allegiance which the Bishops in France take to the King upon the Holy Gospels . The Form of the Oath of Allegiance taken by the Bishops . I Swear , Sir , by the Most Holy and Sacred Name of God , and Promise to your Majesty , That I will be to you , as long as I live , a Faithful Subject and Servant : That I will procure your Service , and the good of your State , with all my power : That I will never be present in any Counsel , Design , or Enterprize , to the prejudice of either ; and , that if there comes any thing of that kind , to my Knowledge , that I will make it known to your Majesty . So help me God , and these Holy Gospels . CHAP. XII . Of the first Almoner , and other Almoners , according to their Quarters . THE first Almoner , when he pleases , in the absence of the Great Almoner , performs all the same Functions ; and he Administers the Oath of Fidelity to the other Officers of the Chappel , and of the Oratory : which the other Almoners do not do . In the absence of the Great Almoner , he likewise gives to Bishops and other Ecclesiastical Dignitaries , a Certificate of their having taken the Oath of Fidelity , or Allegiance to the King during Mass . He has 1200 l. per annum , Wages , paid by the Treasurer of the Houshold , and 6000 l. more for his Table at Court , paid by the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers . On Sundays , if he be at Chappel , he presents Holy Bread to the King , to the Queen , to the Dauphin and Dauphiness , to Monsieur , the Kings Brother , and to Madame . Then the Almoners of that Quarter , give it to the other Princes and Princesses of the Blood , or to those that are Legitimated , which are near the Kings Foot-Cloth . The first Almoner , and another of that Quarter , hold the two Corners of the Communion Napkin , on that side next the Altar , when the King receives ; and commonly two Knights of the Orders , or two other Lords hold the two other Corners , on his Majesties side ; But if the Dauphin happen to be there , then he only is to hold the Communion Napkin on his Majesties side . The Master of the Oratory , has 1200 l. per annum Wages , paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 3600 l. more for his Table at Court , paid him by the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers . The Kings Confessor , who is the Reverend Father la Chaise , a Jesuit , has 1200 l. a year by Name of Wages 2654 l. at the Chamber of Deniers , and 3000 l. more to maintain his Coach. On the great Festivals of the year , and when the King Communicates , the reverend Father Confessor is always at Church near his Majesty , Clothed with a Surpliss under his Mantle . On other days , he assists , if he pleases , at the Kings Mass , but without a Surpliss . By an Order of Philip the Long , made at St. Germain en Laye , in the Month of June 1316. The Kings Confessour has power to Order all Letters for Collating of Benefices to be made ready for the Royal Signature and Seal , and the Great Almoner , those of Royal Gifts and Alms ; according to Mr. Tillet , Tom. 1. f. 434 , & 435. By a Charter of the same Philip the Long , made at Bourges , the 16th of November 1318. All persons were forbidden to speak to the King while he was hearing Mass , except his Confessour , who might speak to him , only about things concerning his Conscience . And after Mass , he might speak to him about the business of Collating of Benefices . The King has eight other Almoners , whereof two wait every Quarter , and of those two , at least he that is to wait that Day , is to be present at the Kings Rising , Dinner , and Mass , during which last , the Almoner of the Quarter , or some other , is to hold his Majesties Hat and Gloves , or in their absence , the next Chaplain or Clerk of the Chappel , to be found in the way , is to receive them . The Almoners are to be afterward at the Kings Supper , and at his going to Bed , to perform the following Ceremonies , as to open the * Nave on the Table , if there be one , and to take it away when Supper is done , to crave a Blessing , and to give thanks . The Almoners are present on solemn Festivals , and when the King Communicates , Clothed with Rotchets under their Mantles , both at Mass , and at Vespers . They Preach in Rotchets , both before the King and else where . They administer the Communion to the King. They go and present the Holy Bread ; they also deliver Prisoners , give Dispensation in Lent to eat Eggs and Flesh , give Ashes to the King , Queen , and other Royal Persons ; they give Holy Water to the King and Queen , when Mass is done ; and in fine , in the absence of the Great , or the first Almoner , perform all Functions which they should do . They have each a Salary 300 l. a piece for serving the King , and their Diet at the Table , called the Almoners Table . And for serving at the Dauphins , by turns , one year in two , they have half the Wages they have in the Kings Service , and half a Pistol a Day for their diet , which one year with another , makes 600 l. to each , besides their diet at Court. I shall not mention those many titular Preachers and Almoners , that the King is pleased to admit only , ad honores , because they have no rank here . There is one Chaplain in Ordinary , who has 1200 l. a year under the name of Wages , and 1098 l. for his diet , at the Chamber of Deniers . Besides whom , there are eight Chaplains that serve quarterly , two to each Quarter : Who are to say every day ( excepting the High-Mass dayes ) a low Mass before the King ; they serve commonly Weekly , and he that is not in Waiting any Week in the Kings Service , may , if he pleases , when he is present at the Kings Mass , kneel in Mass-time next behind the Almoners , on the Kings right hand . They serve also the Dauphin , and his Children . They have each 240 l. Wages a year , for three Months waiting in the Kings Service , and their diet at the Almoners Table , during their said three Months Service , and 120 l. to serve by turns at the Dauphins , and their diet at Court , at the Deservers , or Water-Servers belonging to the Dauphin . They have likewise 120 l. Recompense for serving every other Year at the Duke of Burgundies , and 270 l. for their diet , at the end of their quarter . And besides , you are to take notice , that at the Dauphins , they are allowed half a Pistol a day a piece for their diet , every day there is no Table kept , which one year with another makes 495 l. yearly Revenue to each , besides their diet at Court , and some other profits . The Chaplains , besides the ordinary Ceremonies , go before they begin Mass , and give their Majesties Holy Water : and when Mass is done , they present the Corporal , on which they have Celebrated , to their Majesties to Kiss . There are eight Clerks of the Chappel and Oratory , that serve Quarterly , two each Quarter , before the King , or before the Dauphin and his Children . They have each 180 l. a year Wages paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , for three Months Service to the King , and Diet at the Almoners Table , at Court , during their said three Months Service 75 l. a piece paid by the Treasurers of the Offrings , for Furniture for the Kings Chappel , 90 l. Wages , or recompense at the Treasure Royal , for serving every other year at the Dauphins , and their diet at the Serdeau's or Deservers Table at the Dauphins , and when no Table is kept , half a Pistol a day for their diet , as have the Chaplains , 100 l. for Furniture for the Dauphins Chappel : They have likewise every other year 90 l. recompense paid at the Treasure-Royal , for three Months serving the Duke of Burgundy , 270 l. for their diet , at their quarters end , paid at the Chamber of Deniers , and 100 l. for the Furniture of that Chappel , paid likewise at the Treasure Royal , which makes up one year with another 580 l. Revenue yearly , besides their diet at Court , and some other profits ; as for Fees due to them from Bishops and others , at their taking the Oaths of Allegiance to the King , in his Chappel and Oratory , &c. Besides all this , when his Majesty gives Mourning at any time to the Officers of his Houshold , and of his Chappel , the Clerks of the Chappel and Oratory , have an equal allowance with the Chaplains , as it was confirmed in 1684. at the Mourning for the late Queen Marie-Teresa of Austria ; the Clerks of the Chappel having allowed them , on that occasion , 50 Crowns as well as the Chaplains for every Marriage Celebrated in the Kings Presence , his Majesty allows them 20 golden Lewis's , paid by the Principal Valet de Chambre then in Waiting , which are at present divided between the two Chaplains , and the two Clarks of the Chappel , who are in waiting at the time of such a Ceremony . The Chaplains and Clarks of the Chappel , in the absence of the Almoners , may perform almost all the Functions , which they might do , if present , being as it were , their Vicars by their places . You are to observe , that of the three Officers last named , viz. Of the Almoners , Chaplains , and Clarks of the Chappel , when they go out of waiting with the King , there enters into waiting with the Dauphin , one Almoner , one Chaplain , and one Clark of the Chappel ; and with the Dauphins Children , only one Chaplain , and one Clark of the Chappel . You are likewise to observe , that in the general Account-Books of the Kings Houshold , the Ecclesiastical Officers are called Masters : and in the Book of Accounts of the Chamber of Deniers , the first eight Chaplains , and the eight other Clarks of the Chappel , are equally placed under the Title of the Kings sixteen Chaplains . There are two Grooms of the Chappel , who have 600 l. a year each . The 20th of December 1669. the King Created an Office of Master of the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies of his Chappel and Oratory , which is at present vacant . He began first to exercise the Functions of his place , on All Saints day in 1668. and bore for a mark of his Office , a Staff about the length of a Singing Mans Staff , covered with Violet-coloured Velvet , wrought with Flower de luces , and headed with a Crown Royal , and used to serve principally at high Masses , Vespers , and other Ecclesiastical Ceremonies where his Majesty was present , or that were performed by his Order . He had 1500 l. per annum Wages , paid quarterly . The 2d of December 1681. The King Created an Office of Vestry-Keeper of his Chappel and Oratory , who has 900 l. — a year , Wages , and 1095 l. a year for his Diet , and takes an Oath of Fidelity , in presence of the Lord Great Almoner . Note , The manner of taking the Oath of Fidelity is thus : The Party who takes the Oath , kneeling on his Knees , puts his hands joined between the Kings , or any other dignified persons hands , who receives the said Oath , and so pronounces the Oath , and after , Kisses the Gospels , which are presented to him ; and this is the reason of the French Phrase , Prèter serment entre les mains du Roy , to take an Oath between the Kings Hands , when they speak of taking one to him . CHAP. XIII . Of the Musick of the Kings Chappel . THE Musick of the Kings Chappel is composed of a Master of the Kings Chappel-Musick , who is at present the Archbishop of Reims , &c. and has under the name of Wages 1200 l. and 3000 l. more for his Table at Court , paid at the Chamber of Deniers . He receives the Oath of Fidelity from the four Chaplains , for the High-Masses , from five Clerks , from the Musick-Masters , Organists , and Singers , and others of the Chappel-Musick . Four Masters of the Musick that serve each their quarter . The first of these performs all the Ecclesiastical Functions of a Musick-Master , during the half year , beginning from January , and besides , during all the same time , he has care of the nourishment , Education , and maintenance of the Pages of the Musick . And the second has the like care of them , during the other half year . You are to take Notice , that in the Account-Books of the smaller expences , by which all Wages of the Chappel-Musick are payed , they are only stiled Under-Masters of the Musick . Two Composers of the Musick , 50 Crowns . Four Organists 600 l. They serve quarterly . There are several Musicians that serve all by the half year , at the ordinary allowance for Diet and Maintenance of 900 l. a year , and the Pages of the Musick , &c. Two Fouriers , or Harbingers of the Chappel of the Kings Musick ; serving by the half year . Two Grooms , and one Landrer of the Musick Chappel . Of the Clergy of the Kings Houshold , and Court in general . Thus much of the Ecclesiastical Officers that serve about the King , and other Royal Persons . There are besides them other Ecclesiastical Officers appointed for the Kings Houshold , and the whol-Court in general , viz. Six Almoners of the Kings Houshold , serving every six Months , whereof the last was added in 1670. whereas there were but five before . They have for their Wages a Denier being the twelfth part of a penny upon every Liver , or twenty pence French , out of the Wages of all the Officers Commoners of the Kings Houshold , each receiving 331 l. 2 pence , and 48 l. besides at the Chamber of Deniers for every half year . Formerly they used to Bless the Meat at the ancient Table of the great Master , and at that of the Stewards of the Houshold , when they had their diet at Court , and they likewise rendred thanks there , placing themselves at the upper end of the Table . At present they eat at Court , at the Table called the Almoners Table . The Confessor and Preacher of the Houshold , or of the Commoners , as they are called , have an allowance of 300 l. a year , and likewise his diet at the Almoners Table : He takes an Oath to the Great Almoner . Besides these , there are the Almoners belonging to the great and little Stables , and to the other Bodies of the Kings Houshold , and the Chaplains belonging to the several Companies of Guards , and of the Gentlemen-Musqueteers , and others , of which we shall speak in their places . The New Chappel of the Louvre , was Consecrated the 18th of February 1659. by the late Bishop of Rhodes , since Archbishop of Paris ; and that of little Bourbon , pull'd down in the Month of August , the same year . The Kings Ecclesiastical Officers keep always on his Majesties right hand in the Chappel ; and the Bishops , Abbots , and Ecclesiastical Officers of the Queen , on his left . Now , on his Majesties right hand , the Great Almoners Place is next to the Kings Person , then follows that of the first Almoner on the right hand of the Great Almoner : As for the Kings Father Confessour , he places himself at the Great Almoners left hand , more within the Kings Praying-Desk : The Master of the Chappel-Musick takes his place on the left hand , next adjoining to the Kings Praying-Desk . The rest of the Almoners rank themselves to the right-hand-ward , from the foot of the Kings Praying-Desk , toward the Altar , and after them , the Chaplains and Clerks of the Chappel , and Oratory , and the other Clergy of the Kings Houshold , every one in their Order . CHAP. XIV . Of the Great Master of the Kings Houshold , and those who depend on him , and of the Stewards of the Houshold . THE Prince of Conde is at present Grand Master of the Kings Houshold , and his Son the Duke of Enguien has it in Reversion . The Grand Master has yearly , under the name of Wages , 3600 l. for Liveries 42000 l. paid quarterly , for his Collations 1200 l. and 1800 l. for his Steward . Under the first Race of our Kings , the Great Master of France , was called the Mayor of the Palace , who was a Lieutenant-General over the whole Kingdom ; and according to the ancient Disposition of the State , as there was a Duke placed over twelve Earls , and sometimes , a Duke over whole Provinces , so the Mayor of the Palace , was the Duke of Dukes , and stiled himself Duke or Prince of the French. His Authority was not confined only within the Kings Houshold , where he disposed of all Offices , but he had a great power over all Officers of War , and Justice , over the Managers of the Revenue and Treasury , and indeed over all Affairs of State ; and grew so great at last , that it Eclipsed the Kings , and gave Pepin , who was but Mayor of the Palace , opportunity to assume the Crown , which having done , and fearing , that if he continued any longer any such great Authority as this , in an Officer , his own practice might be returned on him and his Successors , he suppressed this Office of Mayor of the Palace , and Erected in its stead , that of Seneschal , for the Government only of his Household , reserving all the other powers , of that former Office , to himself . Yet it has happened since , that the Seneschal for all that , has taken upon him some Command in the Armies , even so far as to have the Guard of the Kings Person : Some have called him the Great Gonfanonïer , or Standard-Bearer . This Office became Hereditary to the Counts of Anjou , from the time of Geffry Grisegonelle , to whom King Robert gave it about the year 1002. and those that exercised it about the King , held it in Fee , of those Counts , to whom they did Homage for it , and paid certain acknowledgments , as going to meet the Count of Anjou , when he came to the Palace , Lodging him , letting him serve the King , &c. and furnishing him in the Armies , with a Tent big enough to hold a hundred Knights , as Hugh de Cléries reports at large . This Officer also retained still a part of the power of the Mayors of the Palace in other things , and decided all differences arising among the Attendants of the Court , and among the Officers of the Houshold . After the Kings Death , he throws his Staff upon the Coffin , before all the rest of the Officers Assembled together , to show that their Offices are expired ; but the succeeding King , ordinarily restores them , out of his special Grace and Favour . The Great Master Regulates every year the expence of the Mouth of the Kings Houshold . He has an entire Jurisdiction over the seven Offices , the most part of which places he disposes of , and the Officers thereof take the Oath of Allegiance to the King , between his hands : Nevertheless , the Great Masters have voluntarily resign'd the Office of Intendant of the Gobelet , and of the Mouth , into the Kings hands , ever since Monsieur de Soissons , Great Master of the Kings Houshold , under Henry IV. refused to trouble himself any longer with the care of them . He receives the Oath of Allegiance from the first Master of the Houshold , from the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , and from twelve Masters of the Houshold , that wait Quarterly , from the Great and Chief Pantler , Cup-Bearer , and Carver ; from the thirty six Gentlemen Servitors , from the three Masters of the Chamber of Deniers , from the two Controulers-General , from the sixteen Controulers Clerks of Offices , from the Master of the Kings Chappel-Musick , and from the Master of the Kings Oratory , from the Almoners of the Kings Houshold , from the Great Master , the Master , and the Aid of the Ceremonies ; from the Introductor of Ambassadours , and from ........ from the Kings Master of the Horse in Ordinary , and of the twenty other Masters of the Horse that serve quarterly ; from the four Lieutenants of the Guards of the Kings Gate , from the Keepers of the Tents , &c. When he serves in Ceremony , and that he goes along with the Meat , he marches nearer the Kings Meat than all the Stewards of the Houshold , carrying his Staff strait , and bolt upright , like a Scepter , and the other Masters of the Houshold hold theirs more downward , in his presence . It is he likewise that at all Great Ceremonies , presents the first wet Napkin to the King. The Office , called the Kings Office , or Counting-House , is kept under the Authority of the Great Master . CHAP. XV. Of the first Master of the Houshold , and of the other Masters under him . THE first Master of the Houshold is at present the Marquiss de Livry , who has a Jurisdiction over the seven Offices , as far as relates to their Service , but has not the disposal of their places . He may also receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Offieers of the Cup or Goblet , and of the Mouth , and of the other Officers , and in the Great Masters absence , of those other Officers which ought to perform that Ceremony to him . He has his Lodging in the Louvre , and has yearly for Wages 3000 l. for Liveries 7968 l. and for the Counters 60 l. He keeps the Great Chamberlains Table , and has the last course of it for his Fee. The priviledge of the said Table is an acquisition that has been made to this Office , by some preceding First Masters of the Houshold . When the King has at any time received the Communion , he presents to the Priest a Cup of Wine for his Majesty , and at the same time , a Napkin to the King , to wipe his Mouth . But if a Prince of the Blood , or any Prince Legitimated , be present , then that Prince presents the Napkin . The first Master of the Houshold , or the Master of the Houshold then in Waiting , goes along with the Broth that is carried to the King when he takes any : He receives the Kings Orders concerning his Majesties Diet , and the hours he prescribes for his Repasts , and gives notice of them to the Officers of the Goblet , and of the Mouth . The next Officer is the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , who has yearly 1200 l. ordinary Wages , 1420 l. Liveries , and 60 l. for the Counters . In the absence of the first Master of the Houshold , he doth the same Functions , as he , both in the Kings-Office or Counting-House , and in his Household . It was Order'd in 1669. that whenever the King , being at a Ball , a Comedy , a Balet , or an Opera , or the like , should take a Collation without sitting down at Table , that the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary should serve his Majesty . In the absence of the Captain of the Guards , he renders for him the same Honours at the Great Masters Table . There are twelve more Masters of the Houshold , that wait three and three by quarters , who formerly had 900 l. a piece yearly , of the Treasurers of the Houshold , but now they have but 450 l. besides which , they have at the Chamber of Deniers , each Man 300 l. at the end of their quarters waiting , and 64 l. for Counters , besides several other profits , and he that serves the Dauphin in the same quality , has 225 l. Wages at the Treasure-Royal , and 150 l. more at the end of his quarters waiting , out of the Chamber of Deniers . His Majesty by a Declaration in April 1654. reduced the number of the Masters of the Houshold to twelve , and that of the Gentlemen-Walters , or Servitors , to thirty six . By another Declaration of the 17th of October , The Masters of the Houshold are stiled Counsellers , and Masters in Ordinary , of the Houshold , Knights and Squires ; They may bear their Coats of Arms timbred , and enjoy , as do their Widows after them , an exemption from all manner of Taxes and Impositions whatever . They have a Command over all the Offices called the seven Offices , and in the Kings House , when they Conduct the Meat to his Table , they carry Staves garnished ▪ with silver and gilt Vermilion , having on the tops a Crown set with Flower-deluces . They present to the King the first wet Napkin , with which his Majesty washes his hands , before he eats , and they yield this honour to none but the Princes of the Blood , the Legitimated Children of France , and the Great Master : They are present at all business that passes in the Kings Office , or Counting-House , as we shall show afterward . In the absence of the first Master , or Master in Ordinary , they go every Night to ask his Majesty what hours he will please to eat at next day ; and especially , when the Court is upon a Journey , they ask the King the time and place he would please to dine at , that they may give Order to the Officers of the Goblet , and of the Mouth , to provide accordingly . The Officers of the seven Offices , and several others , that are accustomed to take the Oath of Fidelity in the presence of the Great Master , may take it in an Assembly of this Office , and then those who preside there , which are the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , or the Masters of the Houshold then in Waiting , may in the absence of the Great Master , or the first Master , receive the said Oaths of Fidelity . On Fish-Dayes a Master of the Houshold is to be present at the taking in of the Fish . When the King is to give any Holy , or Blessed Bread in any Parish or Society , the Master of the Houshold in Waiting that day , holding his Staff in his hand , is to accompany the Holy Loaves to the Church , which are commonly six in number ; The Almoner that goes to present them from his Majesty , marches between the Master of the Houshold , and the Comptroller , at whose left hand goes the Treasurer of the Offerings . The Masters of the Houshold keep the Table called the Masters of the Housholds Table , or else eat at the Table of the ancient Great Master ; and at the Dauphins , they keep the Table of His Highnesses Ser-d'eau , or Water-server , that is , his Deserver , or Voider , that takes away , when Meals are done . Of the Great Pantler , Cup-Bearer , and Carver . These three Officers are always present at great Ceremonies , where they have Rank , as they had at the Kings Coronation , &c. They have 600 l. a year each , as Wages , paid them on the Book of the establishment of the Household , in which they are only stiled , First Pantler , First Cup-bearer , and First Vsher-Carver . We shall tell you their Offices , in speaking of the Gentlemen-Waiters , or Servitors , who daily their Functions . The present Great Pantler is , Timoleon Count de Cosse , of which Office , it is observable , that there remains still an ancient Custom in the Kings House , that upon every New-Years-Day , and on the four principal Feasts in the Year , as soon as the King is gone out of his Chamber , to go to Mass , the Serdeau , or Voider , cries aloud three times , either out of a Balcony , or from the Stairs head ; M. such a one , Great Pantler of France , lay the Cloth for the King. The Great Cup-bearer is an Office set up instead of the Great Bottler , or Butler ; which was antiently one of the Principal Officers of the Crown , from the time of Charles the Great , to a considerable time after the rise of the Kings of the third Race , he used to Sign all Charters , and Letters Patents , and to be present at all Assemblies , as other great Officers are . The Great Vsher-Carver is the last of the three . The Great Pantler has a Jurisdiction at the Palace , which is at Paris , what Westminster-Hall has here : as we shall shew further when we come to speak of that . All the Bakers of Paris are obliged on every next Sunday after the Epiphany , to go and do homage to the Great Pantler , between the hands of his Lieutenant-General , and to pay him , as they call it , the good Denier . Besides , all Master-Bakers , newly made free , are bound likewise to come and present the Rosemary-Pot to the Lieutenant-General , for the Great Pantler . Of the Gentlemen-Waiters . The Gentlemen-Waiters perform by turns the Functions of the three next abovenamed Officers : They are always called Gentlemen-Waiters to the King , because they serve none but Crowned Heads , Princes of the Blood , and Soveraign Princes when the King is pleased to entertain them . In the Letters Patents for their places , they are stiled Esquires ; and by a Declaration of the King , of the 17th of October 1656. they may take the Titles of Knights and Esquires , and may bear their Coats of Arms timbred . On Maundy-Thursday , they serve together with the Princes of the Blood , and other great Lords of the Court , in carrying to the King those Dishes which his Majesty on that day serves up to the thirteen poor people ; he then entertains those who are called the Children of the Holy Supper . They have rank and place at all great Ceremonies , as at the Kings Coronation , his solemn Entry into Paris , and at the Christning of the Dauphin . They wait with their Swords by their sides , and may be present in the first Office of every quarter in which they have place and voice next after the Masters of the Houshold , according to the Regulations set down in the Ordinances made for that purpose . They were formerly more in number , till his present Majesty , by a Declaration of the Month of April 1654. they were reduced to thirty six , who take the Oath of Fidelity in presence of the Grand Master , or of those , who as we have said , in his absence supply his place . They likewise , and their Widows , enjoy an exemption from all Taxes and Impositions ; They are ranked upon the Book of the Establishment at the rate of 700 l. per annum Wages , though they receive but half that sum , and they have all their Diet at Court , at the Table , called the Kings Water-Servers , or Voiders Table , and those that serve at the Dauphins , eat likewise at his Highnesses Water-Servers , or Voiders Table . After these we may conveniently place the Serdeaus , who are the Water-Servers , or Voiders , who are six in number , and serve every one in their turns two Months each : they had formerly 300 l. a piece yearly Wages , but now but 225 l. which is paid by the Treasurers , and 18 l. more paid at the Chamber of Deniers . They are called Serdeaus , or Water-Servers , because they present the chief Officers of the Houshold and Kitchin with Water to wash their hands , before they serve up the Meat to his Majesties Table ; they may likewise be stiled Voiders , or Deservers , because they receive all the Dishes as they are taken from his Majesties Table , and see them conveyed to the Gentlemen Waiters Hall , where they serve them likewise with Water , and such as dine with them at their Table . After them are the Ushers of the Hall , who after they have Conducted the Kings Meat from the Kitchin of the Mouth to the Anti-Chamber , where his Majesty dines in publick , take on them the keeping of that Door from the time the Table is spread , till the Cloth be taken away ; they are twelve in number , waiting three and three quarterly : they have 300 l. a piece yearly Wages , and eat with the Gentlemen-Waiters : and he that serves the Dauphin in the same quality , has 226 l. Wages . Of the Order observed in serving the King , when he Dines in Publick . As soon as the Usher of the Hall has received Order to have the Kings Table spread , he goes to the Life-guard Chamber , and knocking at the Door of their Hall , he cries aloud , Gentlemen , Spread the Kings Table here . Thence taking a Guard with him , he goes to the Goblet or Buttery , then the chief of the Officers of the Goblet , bring the * Nave , the others the rest of the Table Furniture ; the Guard marching near the Nave , and the Usher of the Hall , with his wan in his hand , before them , carry the two Table-Cloths : And when they come all to the Preparation-Table ( as they term it ) the Usher of the Hall , himself alone , spreads one of the Cloths upon the Side-Bord , which done , the Officer of the Goblet , and the Usher of the Hall together , spreads the other on the Preparatory-Table ; of which the Usher receives one end , being decently cast into his hands by the Officer of the Goblet , who keeps the other end to himself . After that , the other Officers of the Goblet place the Nave , and make an end of covering the Table ; then the Gentleman-Waiter , whose turn is that day to attend the Preparatives , cuts out the Essays or tasts of the Bread already prepared at the Goblet , and causes one of the Officers of the Goblet to take a taste of the Kings two little Loaves , and of his Salt , he touches likewise , with one of his Slices of Essay , the Kings Napkins , Spoon , Fork , Knife , and Tooth-pickers , giving afterward the said Essay to an Officer of the Goblet , to eat , which is called , making the Preparatives : And the said Gentleman Server , having thus taken possession of the Preparatory-Table , continues to keep it . These Preparatives being made , one of the Officers of the Goblet , and the Usher of the Hall , go to the Table where the King is to eat , and lay the Cloth on it in the same manner as is above expressed , which done , one of the Gentlemen-Waiters spreads on it a Napkin , letting one half of it hang down on that side next his Majesty , and upon that Napkin he places the Kings Cover , or Service , viz. His Plate , and the stand on which are the two Manchets , his Spoon , Fork , and Knife , over which he lays the Kings Napkin , neatly folded with little Tassels . Then the same Gentleman-Waiter folds back over the whole , that part of the Under-Napkin that hung down , and so goes on to place the stands for the Plates , and the Carving-Knife , Spoon and Fork which he is to use in the service ; wrapping these three last pieces in a Napkin , folded between two Golden Plates : Which having done , he stays at the Table to look after the Kings Cover , till Dinner be served up . An Extract taken out of the Ordinances made for the Kings Houshold , renewed and signed by the King , the 14th of April 1665. When his Majesties Meat is to be served up to Table , whether at Dinner , or at Supper , two Archers or Serjeants of the Kings Life-guards are to march before , then the Usher of the Hall , and next the Master of the Houshold , with his Staff , after whom , are to follow the Gentleman-Waiter , the Controuler General , the Clerk of the Offices , and others that carry the Dishes ; and besides them , the Usher of the Kitchin , and the Keeper of the Plate , behind all which are to march two Archers more of the Guards , who are always to appear in their Coats , and with their Halbards , or Arquebusses , and are to suffer none to come nigh the Kings Meat . After the Serdeau , or Water-Server , has given Water to the Master of the Houshold , to the Gentleman-Waiter , and to the Comptroller , to wash their hands with , in the Office of the Mouth . The Usher of the Mouth places the Dishes upon the Office-Table , and presents two Essays , or tasts of Bread , to the Master of the Houshold , that is , to tast the first Service , who after he has touched the Meat with the said two Essays of Bread , eats one himself , and gives the other to the said Usher of the Mouth , to eat . Then the Gentleman-Waiter takes the first Dish , the Comptroller the next , and the Officers of the Mouth the rest . In this Order , the Master of the Houshold , with his Staff in his hand , marches at the head of them , some steps before whom , goes the Usher of the Hall , with his Wand in his hand , which is the mark of his Office , and when the Meat is brought to the Table , guarded by three of the Life-Guards , with their Carabines on their Shoulders . The Master of the Houshold makes a bow to the Nave , and the Gentleman-Waiter that carried the first Dish , sets it on the Preparatory-Table , and having received an Essay of the Gentleman-Waiter that makes the Preparatives , he eats it , and sets his Dish upon the said Table , after which , the Gentleman-Waiter that makes the Preparatives , takes the rest of the Dishes out of the hands of the Comptroller , and others that brought , and places them likewise on the said Table , giving every Man a tast of the Dish he brought ; which done , the other Gentlemen-Waiters take the said Dishes off the Preparatory-Table , and carry them to the Kings Table . The first Course being thus served up upon the Table , the Master of the Household , with the Usher of the Hall going before him , with his Wand in his hand , goes and gives his Majesty notice : the said Master of the Houshold , when there , carries his Staff as a mark of his Office , but in his absence , the Gentleman-Waiter that officiates his place , carries only for a mark of his present Function , a wer Napkin between two golden Plates , that his Majesty may see by that , the Meat is on the Table ; then he comes back , marching before the King to the Table , where his Majesty being arrived , the Master of the Houshold , or in his absence the Gentleman-Waiter presents him the said wet Napkin to wash withal , according to an Order of the King for that purpose , of the 5th of September 1676. upon occasion of the dispute that happened thereon in the Queens Houshold ; the said Master of the Houshold , or Gentleman-Waiter , ought likewise when he takes the said wet Napkin of the Officer of the Goblet , to make him make trial of it . Thus much for the first course ; as for the others , you may observe , that the Gentleman-Waiter that has the charge of the Preparatory-Table , continues all along , to make the Officers of the Mouth and Goblet , tast of every thing they bring up at each course , which the other Gentlemen-Waiters come and take , and serve up to the Kings Table , when his Majesty calls for them . But the other Gentlemen-Waiters , after they have brought up the first course , go no more down to the Office , but having washed their hands with Water given to them by the Officer of the Goblet , at the Side-Bord in the Anti-Chamber , or some other place , come back and wait at the Kings Table , on that side opposite to his Majesty , and not behind , where commonly Noblemen and Ladies stand . Upon New-Years-Day , in the year 1674. his Majesty having been pleased to Order , that for the future , none but the Gentlemen-Waiters should serve him at Table , and that they should wait five at a time , that the Service might be the more exactly performed ; Since that time , one of them always waits at the Preparatory , or Testing-Table , as we have said , till the last course be served up , after which , he quits it , and going to the Officers of the Goblet , or Buttery , he takes of them the second wet Napkin , after he has made them make trial of it , and holds it ready for the King , to wash his hands with at the end of his stepast ; and the other four wait always at the Kings Table , while his Majesty is eating . He that serves as Cup-Bearer , when the King askes for Drink , cryes out presently , aloud , Some Drink for the King , and then bowing to his Majesty , goes to the Side-Bord , and takes from the hands of the Chief Butler of the Mouth , a golden Plate , on which are placed a Glass with a Cover , and two * Caraffes , or larger Glasses of Christal , one of Water , and one of Wine , and then comes back the Chief Butler and his Aid , or Assistant of the Goblet of the Mouth going before him to the Kings Table , where being all three come , and having made Obeisance to the King , the said Chief-Butler steps on one side , and presents a Vermilion-Taster to the Gentleman-Waiter , who likewise turns himself toward him , and pours out of the two Caraffes , some Wine and Water into the said Taster , being a little Cup of Vermilion gilt , in the Chief-Butlers of the Goblets hands ; after which , the said Chief-Butler pours out the half of what was filled into the Taster in his hands , into another like Vermilion presented him by his Aid , or Assistant , then giving the first into the Gentleman-Waiters hands , and taking the other out of his Assistants , he drinks that off first , after which , the Gentleman-Waiter drinks his , and returns it to the Chief-Butler , who returns them both to his said Assistant : Having thus tasted the drink , in the Kings sight , the Gentleman-Waiter bows again to his Majesty , and giving him the Glass , takes off the Cover , and presents him at the same time , the Plate or Stand , on which are the Caraffes , out of which , his Majesty fills himself Wine and Water , or Wine alone , as he likes , and when he has drunk , sets the Glass on the Stand again , which the Gentleman-Waiter covers again , and taking up the Stand , with what is upon it , bows once more to the King , and then gives it back into the Chief Butlers hands , who carries it to the Side-board . It is to be remarked , that when the Nave is placed on the same Table on which the King eats , when the King asks for drink , the Gentleman-Waiter goes to the Side-board , with a Guard before him , and fetches the Plate or Stand , with the Glass as aforesaid . If the Nave be placed on the same Table at which the King eats , every time the King changes Napkins , which is at every course , at least , after the Almoner has opened the Nave , one of the Gentlemen-Waiters is to lift up the sweet or perfumed Bag which lies over them , to make room for another of his Companions to take them out , after which , the first Gentleman is to put in the Sweet-Bag again , and the Almoner to shut the Nave . He that Officiates for the Chief-Carver , after he has washt his hands , and taken his place as is abovesaid , at the Table , is to present to his Majesty the Dishes , to uncover them , and to take them off , when his Majesty makes him a sign so to do , to the Serdeau , or Water-Server , and gives the King clean Plates from time to time , and Napkins at the coming in of any Inter-Messes , or choice Dishes , twixt Course and Course , and Carves the Kings Meat unless he please to carve it himself . At Great Ceremonies , when the Great Pantler , Great Cup-Bearer , and Great Usher-Carver serve in Person , they do all the forementioned Duties themselves . From the time the Cloth is laid , till his Majesty rises from Table , the Usher of the Hall is to keep the Door of the Room where his Majesty Dines in Publick at Home ; and if the Nave be there , then he keeps the Door of the Anti-Chamber . The Serdeau , or Water-Server , receives all the Dishes that are taken off the Kings Table , which are carried thence to the Office , or else to the Gentlemen-Waiters Hall , commonly called the Serdeau's Hall , where he serves up the same Dishes , to the said Gentlemen-Waiters , and to those who have their Diet at the same Table with them : Under the Serdeau , there are likewise several Servants that attend the Office ; and the Gentlemen-Waiters Servants , eat afterward , of what is taken from their Table . Of the Kings-Office , or Counting-House . The Kings-Office , or Counting-House , which is of the nature of the Green-Cloth with us , and is held twice a Week , on Tuesdays and Fridays , in which these following Officers have Voice and Place ; viz. The First Master of the Houshold , the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , the Masters of the Household serving quarterly , then the Masters of the Denier-Chamber , or Chamber of Deniers , and their Substitutes , the Comptroller-General and his Substitutes , the Comptroller in Ordinary , of the Mouth , and the Comptrollers-Clarks of Offices . We have spoken of the former , let us now speak of the rest . There are three Masters of the Denier-Chamber , or Treasurers of the Houshold , who serve by turns , and are present at all Debates and Consultations about the Government of the Officers , and regulation of the Expences of the Houshold , and other matters of concern . They have 1880 l. a piece yearly Wages , 5300 l. Liveries , 64 l. for Counters , and 2650 l. Wages more at the Dauphins . They are to sollicite and see themselves paid the allowance assigned for defraying the Expences of the Mouth of the Kings Houshold , and to pay the Officers for such Expences . They pay also the Liveries , they have their Ordinary at the Master of the Houshold's Table , or else at that of the ancient Great Masters , and he that serves at the Dauphins , eats at his Highnesseses Sirdean's , or Water-Servers Table . They have every one their Substitutes , and if they please , under the Title of Officers , who assist them at their Offices , and officiate for them in their absence , having their Diet as their Masters , either at the Master of the Housholds Table , or when they serve at the Dauphins , at his Highnesses Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table . There are two Comptrollers-General , that serve each six Months , who have 900 l. a piece Wages , 1355 l. for Liveries , and 64 l. for Counters ; and at the Dauphins for Liveries , antient Wages , and binding up the accounts , they have in all 2065 l. The Comptrollers General settle and controul all the Expences of the Mouth in the Kings Houshold . One of them , or his Deputy that is in Waiting , is always in the Office with Pen in hand . They take all the setled Accounts of Extraordinary Expences , of which a Roll is made every Month. They deliver the Extracts of the said Accounts so setled , to the Merchants that furnished the Commodities , in order to their payment , by the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers : and after the Comptroller-General has got the Original Roll of the said Accounts , Signed by the Great Master , and has Entred it upon his Register , he gives the said Original to the Master of the Chamber of Deniers . The Comptroller General , during the six Months he is in Waiting , do's likewise Accompany the Kings Broths , and receives his Majesties Orders about his eating , as the Masters of the Houshold do ; They have every one their Substitute , and if they will , in quality of an Officer , who assist them at their Offices , and Officiate for them in their absence . When it happens , that his Majesty Dines in Publick , and that the Master of the Houshold does not reform the Ceremony of carrying his Staff there , the Comptroller-General waies on his Majesty at Table , in the absence of the first Master of the Houshold . The Comptroller-General in the time of his Waiting , is to take care of all his Majesties Gold and Silver , and Vermilion Plate and Vessels , which he gives in Custody to the Keepers of the Plate and Vessels , and other Officers . The Comptrollers General , and their Substitutes , have their Diet at Court , at the Master of the Housholds Table , and when they serve at the Dauphins , at that of his Highnesses Serdeau , or Water-Server . There is besides a Controuler in Ordinary , of the Mouth , and of the Goblet , or Buttry , who has 2000 l. Wages , and 3000 l. a year Liveries at the Kings , and 1000 l. more for Liverles at the Dauphins . He is to be present at the taking in of all Provisions of Fish and Flesh , for the Kings Mouth , and before they are served up to his Table , he Examines whither all the particular things , set down in the Account of the smaller Expences , be made use of or no. Besides , He keeps an Account of Novelties in Provisions for the King , and of Fruits , Comfits , and Sweet Wines , &c. which are to be put into his hands : and in fine , he has an Eye and Inspection over all the Expences of the Mouth , or Goblet , and other Expences of the Houshold . When the King eats in publick , without the Ceremony of having the Staff born by the Master of the Houshold , the Comptroller in Ordinary , of the Mouth , sets the Meat on his Majesties Table , and when several are to serve , the Comptrollers Clerks , of Offices , likewise place some Dishes , but the Comptroller of the Mouth , serves on the Kings side . He has his Ordinary at the Master of the Housholds Table , while he is in Waiting on the King , and , at the Dauphins Serdeau's , or Water-Servers , when he waits there . There are sixteen Comptrollers-Clerks of Offices , that draw up the Rolls and Bills of the Extraordinary expences of the Kings Houshold , and have Voice and Place at the Board of the Office. They have every one 600 l. Wages , and about 1500 l. Liveries yearly . These Rolls which are in Parchment , contain a daily Account , ready sum'd up , of all the Expences of the Kings Houshold , and are Signed by the Masters of the Houshold ; And the Roll which is made on the last day of every Month , contains the whole Expence of all that Month ; which only is Signed by the Great Master . For the extraordinary Expences , there is a Monthly Account of them kept , which is cast up and setled at the Office , and Signed by the Great Master , by the first Master , by the Master in Ordinary , and by the other Masters of the Houshold , then in Waiting ; upon which Bills of Accounts so setled and verified in the Office , the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers , payes those Expences to the Purveyors and Merchants to whom they are due . The said Comptrollers Clerks of Offices , are of the Body of the Office. At Feasts , and extraordinary Entertainments , they wait at the Kings Table , with their Swords by their sides , and set the Dishes on the Table themselves . Under the Masters of the Houshold and other Superiour Officers , they have Command over the seven Offices of the Houshold , the Officers of which , are bound to obey them as far as it concerns their Function . They write all the ordinary and extraordinary receits of Flesh and Fish ; They Comptrol all the Provisions of the whole Houshold , and when they are not so good as they should be , they buy others , and the Money so by them laid out , is repaid them at the Chamber of Deniers , and bated on the Merchants Bills . They have their Diet at Court , at the Master of the Housholds Table , or else at the antient Great Masters Table , or at the Almoners , and when they serve at the Dauphins , at his Highnesses Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table . There are eight Ushers of the Chamberlains , and of the Office , who formerly had 300 l. but now but 225 l. a piece by Name of Wages paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 133 l. more at the Chamber of Deniers , yearly . The seven Offices are , 1. The Goblet , or Buttry of the Mouth . 2. The Kitchin of the Mouth ; which two first are only for the Kings Person . 3. The Common Pantry . 4. The Common Buttry . 5. The Common Kitchin. 6. The Fruit-Office . 7. The Fewel-Office . 1. Of the Goblet of the Mouth , or of the Kings own Buttry . The Goblet consists of the Pantry of the Mouth , and that which is more properly called The Cup , or Buttry of the Mouth . In the Pantry of the Mouth , there are twelve Chief Pantlers , that serve by turns , three every quarter , who have each 600 l. yearly . The Officers of the Pantry of the Mouth , have allowed them besides , for Furnishing his Majesties Table with all sores of Pourcelan , or China-Ware , both ordinary and extraordinary , 75 l. for the two Quarters , beginning in January and October , and 200 l. for the other two Quarters , beginning in April and July . There are under these , one Keeper in Ordinary of the Plate and other Vessels , who has 800 l. a year Wages , paid by the Treasurer of the Houshold , and 800 l. more Augmentation , at the Chamber of Deniers , besides , an Ordinary for himself , and another for a Servant , which he should have in specie , but commonly takes Money of the Master of the Denier Chamber for it . Two Grooms serving six Months a piece , who have each 600 l. One Groom in Ordinary for the Linnen , who has 600 l. One Landrer who has 400 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold . In the Buttry , or Collar of the Mouth . There are likewise twelve Chief-Butlers , serving by turns , three every Quarter , who have each 600 l. One Chief , or Head-Groom in Ordinary for Sweet-Waters 1600 l. Four Aids , or Helpers , each 400 l. One Aid in Ordinary 800 l. Four other Grooms serving by turns , two each half year , 600 l. each . Four Wine-Couriers serving two every six Months , 600 l. The Servants of the Goblet have for their allowance 480 l. at the Denier-Chamber , and four Loaves , and four Quarts of Wine every day out of the Common Pantry and Cellar : besides this , the three foremost Servants of the Pantry of the Mouth , have six pounds of Beef , every Flesh-Day , and every Fish-Day a good large Corp , and two Quevivers or Sea-Dragons : And the foremost Servant of the Buttry , or Cellar of the Mouth , has every Flesh-Day , two pounds of Beef , and every Fish-Day one Quaviver . The several Duties of the Officers of the Goblet . The Officers of the Goblet , have several Charges , some are to take care of the Kings Bread , others of his Linen , others of laying the Cloth , and others of his Fruit , which till the time of the late King Lewis the XIII , was kept in the Fruit-Office ; and others to look after his Wine and Water . The Wine-Couriers are , whenever the King goes a Hunting , or elsewhere for his pleasure , to carry after his Majesty , a Cloak-Bag furnisht with Napkins , Bread , Knives , baked things , Fruit and Sweet-Meats , and two Flagons of Wine and Water . The Conductors of the Hackny of the Goblet , when his Majesty is travelling along the Country , carry after him a Horse loaden with Linnen , Bread , Fruit , Sweetmeats , a Cup for the King , a Taster , Knives , Salt , and other necessaries to lay the Cloth for the Kings Dinner and Supper , for fear the Grooms , and Carriages appointed for that purpose should not come up time enough with his Majesty : for better understanding of which , I have set down a particular account of the small things that are ordinarily delivered to these two Officers last named when the King goes abroad : which they call the Menu . The Officers of the Goblet , on such occasions , deliver to the Wine-Courier , two Portugal , or China Oranges , two ordinary Lemons , two Sweet Lemons , six choice Apples , and in their Seasons , Heart-Cherries , Peaches , and other Fruits , for which they are allowed forty pence , or three shillings four pence English . The Pastry-Cook of the Mouth , furnishes him with two great Biskets , six Perdrigon Prunes , six preserved Apricocks with Ears , and two Slices of Citron-Peel , for which , he is allowed fifty pence , or four shillings two pence English . To the Conductor of the Hackney , are given six Loaves , value eleven pence , six Quart Bottles of Wine valued at four Livers eight pence , and one Denier or twelfth part of a penny , which is about seven shillings and four pence , English . The Pastry-Cook of the Mouth , gives him twenty great Biskets , at eight pence a piece , six dozen of little Cabbages , at a Crown ; the Officers of the Pantry of the Mouth , six packets of dry Sweet-meats , at a Crown and six pence , six Packets of Pastills , at the same value , six China-Oranges , at half a Crown : On Fish-Days the Pastry-Cook gives over and above , a Pie of Bon Chretien Pears , value forty pence . One Pie of beaten Eggs of like price , two great Cream Cheese-Tarts , at a Crown , two great Cream Cakes at forty pence , twenty four Cheese-Cakes , at forty eight pence , twenty four Brioches . Besides which , are carried six dozen of Loaves and six dozen of Bottles of Wine , upon two Horses , furnished out by the Court-Bakers , and Vintners . 2. Of the Kitchin of the Mouth , or the Kings own Kitchin. The Officers of the Kings own Kitchin , are , two Ushers in Ordinary , that serve half a year each by turns , whose Salary is 1200 l. Eight other Ushers that serve quarterly , who have each 600 l. Four Master Cooks , 600 l. a piece . Four Hastners , Roasting-Cooks , each 400 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 15 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . Four Pottagers , or Boiling-Cooks , likewise at 400 l. Wages . Four Pastry-Cooks , at 300 l. each . Three Children of the Kitchin , or Under-Cooks in Ordinary , 300 l. Wages , at the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 24 l. each , at the Chamber of Deniers . Four Porters serving by turns , two every six Months ; who have each 300 l. Wages , at the said Treasurers , 91 l. 10 d. at the Denier-Chamber , and 150 l. for furnishing and keeping the Kitchin Furniture , besides 12 l. a quarter . One Groom of the Chase in Ordinary , who has 1200 l. Wages , 500 l. Liveries , at the Treasure Royal , his Diet at Court the whole year , and several other profits . Two Advertisers serving six Months each , at 300 l. Four Carriers of the armed Chair and Table for the Mouth , each 400 l. Six Serdeau's , of which before . Three Landrers of the Kitchin of the Mouth , and of the common Kitchin , who have each 300 l. Wages at the Treasurers of the Housholds and 414 l. 16 d. at the Denier-Chamber . The Duties of the Officers of the Kitchin of the Mouth . The Ushers of the Mouth receive the Orders from the Superiour Officers , and give them to the other Officers . They receive the Meat , and give an account of what is served up : They carry the King his Broth , and his Breakfast every Morning . The Master Cooks after them , is next in place , and has Charge of the Entries , or first Dishes . The Hastners , or Rosting-Cooks , tend the Rost-meat . The Potagers , or Boiling-Cooks , the Broths ; the Porters are those that bring the Wood and Water ; they likewise bring and keep clean the ordinary Kitchin-Furniture . The Groom of the Cupboard carries with him provision for one Meal , while the King is travelling in the Country ; The Groom of the Chase , in Ordinary , carries with him , on a Horse , cold Meats for the King , and serves them himself to his Majesty . The Advertisers follow the King along the Countries , to give notice when he is to be at any place , and at what hour he intends to Dine or Sup. The Menu , or particulars of what is delivered to the Groom of the Chase when he waits , are four dozen of Loaves , at 4 l. 8 d. a quarter of Veal , of 16 l. at 4 l. and a quarter of Mutton of 12 l. at 3 l. both sliced in Bread ; 7 pounds of Salt Beef , and a Gammon of Bacon sliced in Bread ; a quarter of Veal whole of 16 l. and a quarter of Mutton of 12 pound likewise whole at 3 l. a hot Turky-Pie , containing two Turkies , at 6 l. 15 d. a Partridge-Pie of three Partridges , 6 l. 15 d. eight larded Fowls in Bread 14 l. On Fish-Dayes , four dozen of Bread , at 4 l. 8 d. and 300 hard Eggs , at 12 l. Thus much for the Officers that are concerned about preparing the Kings own Meat and Drink , we shall place next those that belong to his Family , with the other Officers that are dependances on both . Which are called the common Officers , because they furnish and serve the whole Household . Of the rest of the seven Offices , called the Common-Offices , or Offices of the whole Houshold . And first , 3. Of the Common-Pantry . In the , Common-Pantry , which is the third of the seven , there are thirteen Chief-Pantlers , who had formerly 400 l. a piece years , but at present , but 300 l. Twelve Aids or Helpers , who formerly had 300 l. but now but 225 l. Six Grooms , who have each 600 l. Two Landrers , who have each 200 l. Wages at the Treasurers of the Housholds , and 576 l. 9 d. at the Denier-Chamber . The three Servants of the Pantry , of antient establishment , whereof one is called the Deliverer , have allowed them at the Denier-Chamber for furnishing the Tables , 720 , reckoning therein 60 l. of augmentation , for the New Table of the Great Master , and the Chamberlains Table . 4. In the Common Buttry . There are twenty Chief-Butlers , who formerly had 400 l. and now have but 300 l. a piece yearly allowance . Twelve Aids , or Helpers , who formerly had 300 l. but now but 225 l. yearly Wages . One Master of the Cellars , who has 400 l. Wages and his Diet at Court all the year . Four Grooms of the Bottles , serving by turns , two each half year , at 600 l. Wages . Two Grooms of the Vessels , who have now 600 l. and formerly 660 l. Wages . In the Account-Book , or Establishment of the Chamber of Deniers , the Grooms of the Common Buttry have 125 l. allowance every quarter for what they furnished in ordinary . The Servants of the Common Buttry , have 64 l. 10 pence a quarter for what they ordinarily furnish , and the Servant Deliverer of the Common-Buttry , has over and above 72 l. 4. In the Common Kitchin , otherwise called , The Great-Common Kitchin. There are twelve Ushers who had 400 l. but now but 300 l. Wages . Eight Master-Cooks , at the same Wages . Twelve Hastners , or Rosting-Cooks , at the same allowance , paid them by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 8 l. a piece besides , at the Chamber of Deniers . Eight Boiling-Cooks , or Pottagers , at the same allowance , besides 12 l. a piece at the Chamber of Deniers . Twelve Children of the Kitchin , or Under-Cooks , at the same allowance as the Boiling-Cooks . Four Pastry-Cooks at 300 l. a piece . Two Herbmen , who have 200 l. a piece paid as Wages by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 300 l. more augmentation Money at the Chamber of Deniers , because of their ordinary Groom . Two Keepers of the Vessels , at 600 l. Eight other Ushers of the Common-Kitchin , who had formerly 300 l. but now but 225 l. Wages . Three Grooms of the Cupboard , serving each four Months a piece , at 600 l. Four Grooms of the Spits , at 600 l. Two Falotiers , or Faggot-Porters , that serve six Months a piece . They have 75 l. for every Burden , paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 1098 l. at the Chamber of Deniers , besides 732 l. more at the Dauphins . Three Landrers , which are the same that serve the Kitchin of the Mouth , at 300 l. One Brasier , who is allowed at the Chamber of Deniers , for furnishing and keeping in order , the necessary Vessels of that kind , belonging to the service of the Goblet ; the new Table of the Great Master , and that of the Great Chamberlain , and of the Great and Little Common-Kitchins , 1720 l. yearly , which is 430 l. a quarter . The four Turn-Spits of the Great-Common Kitchins , have at the Chamber of Deniers , 30 l. a piece for a Suit of Cloaths . 6. In the Common-Fruitry there are One Chief-Fruiterer in Ordinary , at 1200 l. Twelve other Chief Fruiterers , at 400 l. each . Four Grooms , at 600 l. 7. In the Fuel , or Wood-Office , that furnishes Wood , and other Fuel in the Kings Houshold . Are twenty chief Masters of the Fuel-Office , who had formerly 400 l. and have now but 300 l. Wages at the Kings , and 75 l. at the Dauphins . Fifteen Aids , or Helpers , who had formerly 300 l. have now but 225 l. at the Kings , and 50 l. at the Dauphins . The Duty of the Fuel-Officers , is to furnish all the Wood that is burnt in the Kings House , as well in his Majesties own Chamber , Antichamber , and Closet , as in his Kitchin , and in all the other Offices , and all the Halls , not excepting the Halls of the Guards , and in both the French , and Suisse Guard-Chambers . They likewise furnish what Coal and Straw is necessary : They have the priviledge of going first in to the King ; for they go in and light a Fire in the Kings Chamber , a little before his Majesty is waked , so that by that means they have the first Entry , as they call it , to his Person ; They are likewise to take care the whole day of all the Fires made in the Kings Apartment , and stay till he goes to Bed. When the King is travelling , they make the second Trusse of his Bed , that is , they sold the second and third Quilt of the Kings Bed , after the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber have folded the first , and the Sheets ; 'T is their right to put the Dauphin to Table , he having no Table-Carrier . When the King , or the Dauphin have occasion to wash , either their Feet , or their whole Bodies in a Bath , the Fuel-Officers are to heat and pour in the Water , and while the King or Dauphin are in the Bath , when any Perfumes are to be burnt , one of the said Officers is to hold the hot Pan on which the Perfumes are cast . When any Officer of the Kings Houshold is Arrested , or made Prisoner , the Fuel-Officers are charged with the Prisoner , and the Fuel-Office is made their Prison . 'T is at this Office , that the Kings Visits the Poor on Maundy-Thursday , By his Chief Physician , and others , and the Chyrurgion of the Houshold , wipes their Feet . If the King happen to eat with another King , or Queen , the King of France , as performing the Honours due from a Person in his own House , to a Stranger his equal , will yield to that Crowned Head , his Cadenat , that is , his own Plate and Service , ( which is the greatest piece of honour of the Table ) together with his Captain of the Guards , and his Chair ; and then it would be the Fuel-Officers Duty , to put the King of France to Table , that is to say , to present his Most Christian Majesty a Chair , and take it away again , when he rises from Table , as it was determined at Fountainbleau , at the Marriage of the Lady Marie-Lewise of Orleans to the King of Spain , who in Quality of Queen of Spain , eat several days with the King. Besides these , there is at the Fuel-Office , one Deliverer of the Wood , one Porter that serves the Chamber with Wood , and three Servants of the Office. The Kings Table-Carriers , and those of the Houshold , eat at the Fuel-Office . The Kings Table-Carrier likewise gives the King his Chair when he Dines in Publick . The two Table-Carriers of the Houshold , have 200 l. Wages paid by the Treasurers of the Household , and 600 l. more , each at the Chamber of Deniers , for their ordinary Furnitures . There is likewise one Joyner in Ordinary , who among other things , furnishes Box-Branches on Palm-Sunday , at the Kings Chappel . Two Chair-men for business . In all these Offices , there are some Servants . All the Officers of the seven Offices , have always priviledge to wear a Sword in the Louvre , or elsewhere , and to wait with their Swords by their sides , if they please . The five Offices of the Houshold are composed , as you see , of Chiefs , Aids and Grooms , and are regulated after the same manner as those immediately belonging to the King. Besides the seven Offices , there is a new Kitchin , which was established in the Month of September 1664. called the Little-Common Kitchin , to serve the Great Masters , and Great Chamberlains new Table . Of which , we shall now name the Officers . Other Officers belonging to the seven Offices . There are still some others that may be reckoned as belonging to , or dependant on the seven Offices , as the Deliverer out of the Ice , who has his Place by Commission , and receives at the Chamber of Deniers , for Wages , Diet , and all together , half a Crown a day , paid by way of Extraordinary . He distributes Ice , not only for the Kings Table , but for all the Tables of the Houshold , and to the Princes and great Lords of the Court. There are four Barber-Chyrurgions belonging to the Houshold , that are Sworn by the Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , who have 200 l. a piece yearly Wages on the Book of the smaller Accounts , and 150 l. for dressing on occasion , the Pages of the said Chamber . They shave the poor Men on Maundy-Thursday , and wash their Feet . They Accompany the Chief Physician , when he visits the said poor Men. After these we may place the Purveyors , and the Merchants that furnish necessaries , which are the Bakers , the Vintners , the Linen-Drapers , and others , who keep to the bargain they have made with the Kings Officers , so long as they please , and so long as no body offers to do it cheaper ; but if they furnish any thing that is not so good as it should be , the Masters , and Comptrollers of the Houshold , and other Head-Officers may buy more elsewhere , and bate , or cause it to be bated in the said Merchants Bills . The Baker has 150 l. at the Chamber of Deniers for Covertures . There are three Purveyors , who have 200 l. likewise , at the Chamber of Deniers , for Covertures . A Customary allowance called a Parists , for what he ordinarily furnishes , is paid to the Baker , Vintner , and Purveyor , when they are obliged to go further from Paris , than the distance specified in their Bargains . The Vintner is likewise allowed for following the King or Dauphin out of the Kingdom , when they stir out of it , according to what is agreed on in the Contract made with them . I shall add this one Remark , that when the Court is upon the march , there is allowed for the House where the Goblet is lodged , 3 l. or a Crown , for the Kitchin of the Mouth 5 l. for the two Common-Kitchins , both Great and Little , 3 l. each , for the Pastry-Cooks lodging 20 pence , and the like price for the Housing taken up by the Common-Pantry , Buttry , and Pastry ; as likewise by the Fruitry , and Fuel-Office , which is called paying the De Roy , or allowance due from the King , for House-room for his Offices . The Officers of later Creation , for the service of the Great Masters , and Great Chamberlains Table , are , A Master of the Houshold Waiting at the Great Masters new Table , who has 1000 l. yearly . Another Master of the Houshold Waiting at the Great Chamberlains new Table , at 600 l. This latter has an Ordinary of Bread and Wine , allowed him in the Establishment of the Houshold , and he takes his Ordinary of Meat upon what is served off from this Table : He has inspection over the Officers of the Little-Common Kitchin , and of the Fruitry , and over the Merchants that furnish the necessaries , as far as concerns the service of the Great Chamberlains Table . Four Ushers of the Little-Common Kitchin , serving each three Months by turns ; He that serves the first quarter , beginning from New-Years-Day , has 400 l. at the Treasurers , and 100 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . He that serves the second quarter , has 500 l. all at the Treasurers of the Houshold ; He that serves the third quarter , has likewise 500 l. at the same Treasurers ; and he that serves the last , has 400 l. at the said Treasurers , and 100 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . There are two Aids in Ordinary , at 400 l. Wages . These Ushers and Aids , make ready the Meat for both the said new Tables . Besides which there are , One Porter belonging to the Little-Common Kitchin , who has for Cords , Pails and Brooms , six pence a day . One Servant of the Little-Common , who has 100 l. a year extraordinary Wages allowed him , upon the last Bill of every quarter , because of his extraordinary care and pains . One Maker and Distiller of Waters for the Great Masters new Table , he has at the Chamber of Deniers , for the Waters he ordinarily furnishes in the quarter beginning in January , 150 l. and as much for the quarter ending in December . But for each of the other Summer Quarters , he has 300 l. which makes in all 900 l. yearly . One Groom of the same new Table , who has for furnishing Glasses , Caraffs , and other things , 200 l. One Keeper of the Vessels for the Great Masters Table , at 150 l. One Butler belonging to the Great Chamberlain , at 600 l. One Maker and Distiller of Waters , belonging to the same , at 900 l. as has he that serves the Great Master . One Groom of the Great Chamberlains Table , who has 200 l. for Glasses , Caraffs , &c. One Keeper of the Vessels , at 150 l. CHAP. XVI . Of the Great Chamberlain , and all Officers under his dependance . IF the honour of Officer , may be rated from the frequency , and nearness of their approaches to the Kings Person , then certainly the Great Chamberlain must needs have the greatest share therein of any , since it is at all times in his power , to be near his Majesty , and that he has a very considerable Rank in all the most Magnificent Solemnities . This Office is almost as ancient as the beginning of this Monarchy , and one may judge of its greatness by the Nobility of the Persons that always have enjoyed it . He had formerly a great Jurisdiction over the Mercers and other Trades that deal in Clothing , and for that purpose , he substituted under him a Surveyor of those Merchandizes , who was commonly called the King of the Mercers , that is to say , their Syndic , or Comptroller , who also Examin'd the Weights and Measures of the said Merchants : His Court of Justice was held at the Marble Table in the Palais , or Palace at Paris , by a Mayor-Judge , Commissionated by the Great Chamberlain , and some other Officers . The Great Chamberlain was formerly of the Great Officers that Signed all Charters , and Letters of Consequence , and has still a Right to sit in Judgment with the King at the Tryal of any Peers . He had formerly the Keeping of the Kings Coffers and Treasury in his Chamber , and had the management of the Exchequer , as he has to this day , in several places , where the Camerlingue , or Chamberlain ( for in different places , he is differently stiled ) is likewise Treasurer , and receives all the Revenues ; and it belonged to him , or his Under-Treasurers , to carry Money about them for the Kings Liberalities , and other necessary Expences : He used to have for his Fee the tenth part of what came into the Kings Coffers , and was wont to deal out the Annual Gratuities to the Souldiers , and provide Presents for all Ambassadours . He has been indifferently stiled , Cubicularius , Camerarius , or Cambellanus , that is , Bedchamber Man , Chamber-man , or Chamberlain ; But the Office of Chamberlain , and Chamber-man , were afterward made distinct Offices , as , among other proofs , will appear by an ancient duty upon Merchants , who paid 16 pence , whereof ten pence went to the Chamberlain , and the other six to the Chamber-Man ; But the Office of Chamber-Man was supprest in the Person of Charles Duke of Orleans , Anno 1544. or to speak more properly , we may say , that it assumed under Francis the First , the present Title it is now known under , of Chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber . The present Great Chamberlain is the Duke of Boüillon , who has yearly 3600 l. under the name of Wages , and a Pension of 20000 l. When the King sits on his Bed of Justice , or in a general Assembly of the Estates , the Great Chamberlain sits at his Feet , upon a Violet-Coloured Velvet Cushion , Embroidered with Flower deluces of Gold. He is present at all Audiences of Ambassadours , where takes his Place behind his Majesties Chair of State , between the Chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , who is on his right , and the Great Master of the Wardrobe , whose Place is on his left . Antiently , in the Queens absence , he was wont to lie in the Kings Bed-Chamber . Upon the Coronation-Day , he takes the Royal Buskins from the Abbot of St. Denis , and puts them on the Kings Legs , and then invests him with the Dalmatick Robe of Azure Blue , and with the Mantle Royal. As the Great Chamberlains have the honour to be nearest the sacred Persons of their Kings while they are alive ; so when nature has exacted from them her Tribute , and they come to die , they with the Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , interre their Bodies . The homage done to the King , by any Dukes or other Persons of higher Rank , holding their Lands , or Seignieuries of his Majesty , was antiently performed in the Bed-Chamber , whither being Conducted by the Great Chamberlain , Bare-headed , and without Sword , Belt , or Spurs ; and kneeling down , and putting their hands between the Kings Hands , they promised him Fealty and Homage . Of which Ceremony , we have a fair Example , in Froissard , in the 25th Chapter of the First Volume of his History , namely , in the Homage done by Edward the Third King of England , to Philip de Valois , to whom being brought in , and in the posture as aforesaid , the Great Chamberlain-tendered these words : You become the Liege-Man of the King , my Lord , that here is , ( as Duke of Guienne , and Peer of France ) and you promise Fealty and Loyalty to him , to bear : Say , Yes : And the King of England , as Duke of Guienne , answered , Yes , and the King received him for his Liege-Man : Thus Froissard , who likewise tells us , that this Homage had better have been let alone , it being so Stomached by that Couragious King , that it caused those long and bloody Wars between the two Nations , of which all Histories resound , and which are hardly yet well extinct , but lie couched under Embers , till opportunity shall raise them into new Flames . At present , when any Marshal of France , Governour of a Town , Place , or Province , or any other , is to take the Oath of Fidelity to the King , the Marshal , or such other Person gives his Hat , Gloves , and Sword , to the Usher of the Bed-Chamber , and then advancing towards the King , who expects him in his Chair of State , he kneels down upon a Cushion , presented him by one of the Chief Valets de Chambre , and putting his Hands between his Majesties , when , the said Oath being read to him by the Secretary , under whose Division his Place is , he gives his assent in the manner aforesaid ; and then rising up , and making Obeisance to his Majesty , goes back , and takes again of the Usher of the Bed-Chamber the things he left with him , to whom , as well as to some other Officers of the Bed-Chamber , he makes an honourable Present . The Great Chamberlains had formerly a Table furnished out of the Kings own Kitchin , but the late Duke of Chevreuse , Great Chamberlain , agreed with the Masters of the Houshold , to have instead of it , that which is still kept by them , under the Name of the Great Chamberlains Table . He has a Super-intendence over all the Officers of the Kings Bed-Chamber , of his Wardrobe , of his Closets and Anti-Chamber , when the King Dresses himself , he gives him his Shirt , which honour , he parts not with , to any , but to the Sons of France , the Princes of the Blood , or Sons Legitimate of France . When the King eats in his Bed-Chamber , 't is his Duty to wait on him , and give him his Napkin ; and in short , he performs all the Honours and Chief Ceremonies of the Bed-Chamber . At all Solemnities , Balls , and other Assemblies , as likewise at Chappel , when the King goes to hear a Sermon , one of the Yeomen of the Bed-Chamber brings always a Chair out of the Kings Chamber for the Great Chamber , placing it behind the Kings , and another , for the Chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber . Of the four Chief-Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber . The Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , which now are four , exercise as I have said , by turns , under that new Title , the Office that was formerly performed by the Camerier , or Chamber-Man . There was at first but two of them , but the late King Lewis the XIII . made them up four . They serve By turns each one their Year . The present Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , are , 1. The Duke of Aumont . 2. The Duke of Gevres . 3. The Duke of Crequi . 4. The Duke of St. Aignan . They take the Oath of Fidelity to the King in Person , and he of them , that is in Waiting , Sweats all the other Officers of the Bed-Chamber , that are admitted into his years Waiting . In the absence of the Great Chamberlain they supply his Place in all things . They give Order to the Usher , what Persons he is to let in , and deliver Certificates of their Service , to all the Officers of the Bed-Chamber : They perform likewise many other Duties , at the Kings rising , going to Bed , and Dressing . He that is in Waiting , lodges in the Louvre : The King does them the Honour to give them a Place in his own Coach. They used formerly to lie in the Kings Bed-Chamber , as appears by the 9th and 82d Articles of the Ordinance of Charles the Seventh , that are addressed thus , To the Chamberlains lying in our Bed-Chamber , &c. They bespeak all the first Mourning at Court , and all Cloths and Habits used in Masques , Balls , and Playes , and other Divertisements for his Majesty . They have the sole ordering of all the Expences allotted in the Establishments , or Account-Books of the Argenterie , or Privy-Purse , for the Kings Person or otherwise ; as likewise of those allowed in the Establishments for the Kings Pocket Expences , and affairs of his Bed-Chamber : Under them , are the Intendants , Comptrollers , and the Treasurers General of the Kings Privy-Purse , and of the Pocket Expences , and the rest of the Officers of the Bed-Chamber . It is to be noted , That there are many , that out of courtesy are stiled Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , that have neither Place , nor Salary , as such ; and many Gentlemen in Ordinary of the Kings Houshold , of which we shall speak in their proper place . Next these , are the Pages of the Bed-Chamber , who are in number twenty four , and serve constantly all the year long , each Chief Gentleman being allowed six of them , though they may , if they please , take a greater number ; over whom , the King , for better regulation , maintains Governours , and Under-Governours , and Masters of all sorts , to teach them all Exercises requisite for Persons of Quality . These Pages go every Morning and Evening , with the other Officers of the Bed-Chamber , into the Kings said Chamber , to give his Majesty his Slippers ; and on Evenings , and Mornings too , ( when 't is dark ) they carry white Wax-Flambo's before his Majesty , when he walks on Foot out of his Anti-Chamber , or when he crosses , either on Foot , or in a Sedan , the Courts of any of his Palaces ; and in Summer they carry over him , an Vmbrello . In the Armies , where the King is present , they serve as Aids de Camp , under the Kings own Aids de Camp , as likewise do the Pages of the Kings Great and Lesser Stables . Of other Inferiour Officers of the Bed-Chamber . There are four Officers that are called the Ordinary , or Chief Valets de Chambre , which last Title , though omitted in their Patents , was since confirmed to them by a Brief from his Majesty . Their places are worth counting all things , about 2000. Crowns a Year . They serve indifferently , as they can agree , one in the place of another , and have all things common among them , though the Eldest usually chuses his Quarter . They perform several honourable Duties in the Chamber , as keeping the Door of the Council , and giving the accustomed Orders to the Ushers , in the absence of the Chief Gentlemen , &c. They lie at the Kings Beds Feet , and keep the Keys of his Trunks ; They are allowed at present , in Money for their Table 1750 l. each . Under these , there are thirty two other Valets de Chambre , that serve quarterly , eight each Quarter , their Salary is 660 l. yearly ; they diet at the Table , called the Valets de Chambrés Table . The quality of Esquires has been confirmed to them by several Orders , and particularly by an Order of the Council of State of the 25th of April 1669. By which the Sieur de la Faye , one of the Kings Valets de Chamber , was maintained in the said Quality of Esquire . They perform several Functions about the King , when he is Dressing , or Undressing ; as , giving him his Chair , holding his Morning-Gown , and putting it on his Shoulders , presenting the Looking-Glass , &c. They make the Kings Bed , the Upholsters standing at the Beds-Feet to help them . The Valet de Chambre , that is in Waiting , is to keep all day within the Rails of the Alcove , to watch the Kings Bed. They are to see the Officer of the Goblet tast the Wine and Bread that he brings up to the Kings Chamber , before it is presented to his Majesty : When the Court is on the march in the Country , one of the Valets de Chambre , goes before , to conduct the Kings Bed ; and is then allowed a Crown a Day Extraordinary . When the King quits only for a few days , any of his Royal Palaces , the Valet de Chambre that stays there , to keep the Kings Bed , is allowed a Crown a Day for his Diet. The three Valets de Chambre , that wait on the Dauphin , have each of them likewise , a Crown a Day for their Diet. The last year the King supprest all the Supernumerary Valets de Chambre , that waited but every other year . The Vshers . There are sixteen Ushers of the Chamber , that serve Quaterly , four each quarter . They have 660 l. Salary , and 300 l. gratuity . In their Patents they are written Esquires . As soon as the King is out of his Bed , and has got on his Morning-Gown , and is set down in his Chair , the Ushers in Waiting come into his Chamber , and one of them taking immediately possession of the Door , takes notice what persons of Quality present themselves to come in , which having observed , as soon as the King has changed his Shirt , he lets in the Nobility and the Officers , in order , as he sees them more or less qualified . If any speak too loud in the Chamber , the Usher Commands Silence . They carry Flambo's overlaid with Vermilion gilt , before his Majesty , when he goes out or in any where , or from Chamber to Chamber , or when he goes up or down Stairs , in any of the Apartments of the Louvre , but when he goes any further into the Courts , they quit him at the Door , and leave only the Pages to light him , to whom it only belongs . The Ushers have the Priviledge , to wait with their Swords by their sides , and their Cloaks on their Shoulders . Upon the Annual Festivals , and on all Dayes of Solemnity , as at Te Deums , on the Dayes of the Kings Majority , Coronation , or Marriage , when he touches for the Evil , when he follows the Processions , when he fits on his Bed of Justice in Parliament , or at the Creation of the Knights of his Orders , and at all the Kings first Entries into any Towns , two of these Ushers carry before his Majesty two silver guilt Maces , letting the tops of the said Maces , lean gently on their Shoulders ; and every time they carry these Maces , there is due to them a Fee of 150 l. which is punctually paid them , by express Order , at the Treasure-Royal : But when the King goes to Parliament , besides the 150 l. they have out of the Treasure Royal , the Chief President Orders a like summe to be paid them out of the Fines . In like manner , at the Kings first Entry into any Cities , there is due to them from the Officers of the said Town , a Mark of Gold , being the value of 400 l. besides their said constant Fee of 150 l. out of the Treasure Royal. These two Maces are carried every where after the King in the Chests of the Wardrobe . At Coronations , and Creations of Knights , the two Ushers that bear the Maces , are habited in white Sattin Doublets , with Sleeves slashed in several rows , and their Shifts swelling out of the said slashes , with Trunk-Breeches , and Cloaks of the same , with silk Pearl-Colour'd Stockings , Shoes covered with white Sattin , and white Velvet , or Sattin Caps , or Bonnets . They have their share in the Fees and Presents given by Governours and Lieutenants , of Towns or Provinces , Great Officers of the Crown , and those of the Kings Houshold , the Chief Presidents of Parliaments , the Eschevins , or Sheriffs of Paris , or others , when at their several admissions , they take the Oath of Fidelity to his Majesty . 'T is the Ushers Duty , to make them that are in the Chamber get out of the way , whether it be to keep them from standing in his Majesties light , when he is Dressing , or Undressing him , or to clear his passage when he goes from his Chair to his Praying-Desk , from that to his Closet , or when he goes from one side of his Chamber to the other . No Body ought to have his Hat on in the Kings Bed-Chamber , though it be at certain hours when there is but two or three Officers there . And the Ushers are to see too , that no Body Combs themselves there , or sit down upon the Seats , the Table , or the Rails of the Alcove . They have their Ordinary at the old Table of the Great Master , which is now that of the Masters of the Houshold , and those four that are in Waiting , have every day to their Breakfast , a Bottle of Wine , and a Loaf ; They are allowed every day out of the Eruitry , a Flambo of white Wax of half a pound weight . On Council-Days , if the Council be held in the Bed-Chamber , they go from his Majesty , to give notice to the Secretaries of State , and in the absence of the chief Valets de Chambres , they keep the Doors of the Council-Chamber . They have the Honour to carry in their Arms the Children of France , during their Infancy . The two Ushers of the Chamber , that wait at the Dauphins , have each of them a Crown a day for their Diet ; one of the four Ushers that are in Waiting at the Kings , goes every day and waits on the Duke of Burgundy , and he that stays with that Prince , in the Kings absence , has a Crown a Day for his Diet : and the Officers of the Kings Counting-House , or Green-Cloth , diminish so much as his Ordinary comes to , at the Table , he should otherwise eat it , and discount it to his Majesties profit . Another Usher likewise appointed to wait on the Duke of Anjou , has the like allowance , which will be the rule for all the Children the Dauphin shall have . When the Usher asks any one , that would come in , his Name , whoever he be , he ought not to take it ill , because he is obliged by his Office , to know who he lets in . It is to be observed , that any person that would enter into the Bed-Chamber , the Anti-Chamber , and the Closets , when the Doors are shut , must scratch gently at the Door , and not knock hard , and when he would go out , he is not to open the Door himself , but to call to the Usher to open it for him . When the King , any Queens , Children of France , and their Wives , or any Ambassadors , that go to , or come from Audience , come in or go out of the Chamber , the Usher presently opens to them both the Leaves of the Door , the same is done by the Usher of the Anti-Chamber , and by the Sentinel at the Door of the Guard-Chamber . There are besides , two Ushers of the Closet , that wait six Months each , who have 660 l. Salary , and a gratuity of 600 l. at the Treasure Royal. They eat at the Masters of the Housholds Table . If on a Council-Day , the Council be held in any of the Closets , then 't is the Usher of the Closets Duty , to give notice of it from the King , to the Secretaries of State. There two Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , who have a yearly Salary of 500 l. each . They eat at the Valets de Chambrés Table , and are allowed Bread and Wine too for their Breakfast . At New-years-tide , the Queen , when there is one , gives for a New-Years Gift , 4 l to the Ushers , a 100 l. at each Station , that is to say 100 l. among the Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , as much to him that keeps the Closet , and as much among those of the Bed-Chamber . By which means , he that keeps the Cabinet that day , and that is in waiting the first half year beginning in January , has as much alone , as the two Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , and the four Ushers of the Bed-Chamber . And formerly , when the two Ushers of the Anti-Chamber waited by turns , each their half year ; he whose turn it was to wait at New-years-tide , had the whole 100 l. to himself , but since they have been both made ordinary , and serve all the year round , the said summ is usually parted among them ; which Order was made about twenty years ago . The Porte-Manteau ' s , or Cloak-Carriers . Are twelve in number , and serve quarterly , three each quarter , and have yearly 660 l. Wages , upon the Establishment , and 120 l. gratuity at the Treasure Royal : They are Esquires by their Places . Over these there is one Porte-Manteau , or Cloak-Carrier in Ordinary , who has a Salary of 1320 l. and his Diet at Court at the Kings Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table . The Cloak-Carriers take the Oath of Fidelity before the Chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , then in Waiting ; and take from him , Certificates of their Service . They eat at the Valets de Chambre's Table . They are to be present every Morning , at the Kings rising , when the King is on a Journey , or going any where in the Country , when he goes a Hunting , a Walking , or to see any Musters ; or when in ill weather his Majesty passes through any open place a Foot , or a Horse-back , and in any other encounters where the Cloak-Carrier foresees his Majesty may have occasion for his Cloak ; Nay , if his Majesty does but step out of his Apartments into the open Air , though it be but to cross the Courts of his Palace , or walk in the Garden , the Cloak-Carrier runs immediately to the Wardrobe , and fetches his Majesties Cloak , and keeps close by him with it , to be ready to give it him whenever he calls for it . At certain Ceremonies , where his Majesty usually has a Cloak of State , as at a Ball , &c. Every time his Majesty has a mind to put it off , or on , it is the Cloak-Carriers Office to do it for him . Besides the Cloak , these Cloak-Carriers are obliged to take and keep in Custody all other Cloaths , or other loose things the Kings puts off only for the present , with intention to use them again the same day , as his Sword , his Gloves , his Hat , his Muff , his Cane , &c. and to be always nigh at hand to give him them ; So that by this means , they have Entry into almost all places where the King goes : But if the King puts off any of these things with intent to use them no more that day , then the Officers of the Wardrobe take charge of them , and not the Cloak-Carriers : And as for his Sword , there is something more of Ceremony observed in keeping , or holding of that ; for sometimes it belongs to the Cloak-Carriers , and sometimes to the Gentlemen of the Querry to do it : for when his Majesty wears Spurs , it belongs to the Gentleman of the Querry then in Waiting to carry his Majesties Sword , but when the King goes out of his House in Shoes only , the Cloak-Carrier carries his Sword as far as the steps of the outward Door , and further if the King walks on Foot , or goes out in a Coach with but two Horses ; but if he mounts on Horseback , or goes out in a Coach and six Horses , then whether the King wears Spurs or no , the Cloak-Carrier delivers the Sword into the hands of the Gentleman of the Querry , as soon as he comes to the said steps , who when they come back , if the King wear no Spurs , returns the Sword again to the Cloak Carrier , as soon as his Majesty lights from his Horse , or out of his Coach ; but if he wear Spurs , then the Gentleman of the Querry parts not with the Sword till the Kings Spurs be put off . The Cloak-Carriers take Horse in the Court of the Louvre , when the King goes out , and follow him back again into the Louvre in the same manner , when he returns . When the King plays at Tennis , they present the Balls to the King , and keep account of them ; and they reckon with the Master of the Tennis-Court , for the Expences made during the time his Majesty was playing , because the King always pays them , whether he win or lose . The Cloak-Carrier that waits on the Dauphin , is allowed a Crown a Day for his Diet. The Arquebuse , or Fire-arms-Carriers . Are two in number , and wait by turns , each his half year . They have each of them 1100 l. paid them by the Treasurer of the Privy-Purse , or Pocket-Expences , as well for Wages , as for Powder , Shot , &c. for Hunting , besides a gratuity of 300 l. at the Treasure Royal. All the Kings old Hunting Arms are their Fees , as Fowling-Pieces , Pistols , &c. They eat at the Valets de Chambre's Table . They take Horse in the Louvre , and follow the King back again thither , in the same manner , as likewise , at present , do several other Officers . There is likewise one * Mall-Carrier in Ordinary , who is likewise Valet de Chambre to the King , who is allowed yearly 400 l. Salary , paid out of the Privy-Purse 240 l. gratuity , at the Treasure Royal , and 549 l. for his Diet , at the Denier-Chamber . When the King goes to play at the Pall-Mall , he goes to the Chests of the Wardrobe , and takes out for him , a Mall , some Bowls , and other Implements used in that sport . Of other Officers , who have , or take at least , the Title of Valets de Chambre , and Diet at their Table . There are eight Barbers qualified Valets de Chambre , who jointly Exercise the same Office that was formerly enjoyed but by one , under the Title of Chief-Barber , which Title they all eight retain , and part the Wages and Gratuities of the said Office among them , by vertue of a Brief granted them in the year 1669. Besides which , they have 700 l. Wages , paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , 150 l. gratuity at the Treasure Royal , and 100 l. for furnishing Combs and Sweet Powder . At the Dauphins , they have half as much Wages as they have at the Kings , and 150 l. Gratuity , all at the Treasure Royal. Besides a Crown a Day for their Diet. They have the Priviledge , to keep by themselves , or their Deputies , open Shop in any Town of the Kingdom they will chuse , not excepting Paris it self , in the same manner as any Master Chyrurgion of Paris may do . They commonly let out this their Priviledge at Paris , for 100 Crowns a year : they also let out apart the Priviledge of Chief Barber at Paris , at 37 l. 10 d. each place . Each of these Barbers are allowed to keep , if they please , two Prentices or Journey-men in their Shops , that understand Chyrurgery ; but the Kings Chyrurgeons can keep none in their Shops that meddle with the Barbers or Perriwig-Makers Trade , because nothing should divert from arriving to perfection in Chyrurgery , which is supposed to require a Mans whole application . Over these , there are two Barbers in Ordinary , who have a Salary of 800 l. a year each . The Duty of all these is , to Comb the Kings Head , Morning and Evening , to Shave him , and to rub and dry him when he comes out of the Bath or Stove , and when he has been playing at Tennis . There is one Operatour for Teeth , who has in all , for Wages , Diet , and Gratuity , 11295 l. yearly . He furnishes Roots and Oprate . There are three Bone-Setters that serve by turns , four Months a piece , they have each a Salary of 600 l. And one Operatour for the Stone , who has a like Salary : These eat at the Valets de Chambre's Table . There are likewise eight Upholsters , that serve quarterly , and in their Certificates of Service , are called Valets de Chambre . Their Salary yearly is 300 l. and 37 l. 10 d. Gratuity . Their Office is every day to help the Valets de Chambre to make the Kings Bed. They are obliged to take charge of the Kings Houshold-Stuff , in the time of their Waiting , when his Majesty is abroad in the Country , or in the Field , and to put up or take down his Furniture . When the Court is on the march into the Country , or the Field , there always goes to a first and second Chamber , that is , Furniture of all forts for two Chambers , because one would not be enough : The first of these Chambers , or the first Suit of Furniture , is sent away always the Night before the King begins his Journey , that so the King , when he comes next day to the place where he is to lie at , may find his Chamber ready furnished , and the next day the Furniture for the second Chamber keeps on its march outright to the second Stage of the Journey , and so along to the end of the Journey , and back again ; and of the two Upholsters that are then in Waiting , one conducts the first Chamber , and the other the second . He that waits at the Dauphins , is allowed forty pence , or ten Groats a day for his Diet. There are likewise four Clocks , or Watchmakers , that in their Patents are stiled Valets de Chambre , and eat at their Table : their Salary is 200 l. a piece . Of the Yeomen of the Chamber . There are six Yeomen in Ordinary , of the Chamber , they have , under the notion of Wages , together with other allowances , 658 l. yearly . They wait always in the Chamber , to be ready to receive the Orders of their Superiours , or in their absence , from the King himself . They take care of the Wax-Lights in the Kings Chamber , and in his other Apartments , and what is left of them is their Fees every where but at Versailles . They open the Bed-Chamber Door every Morning , before the Ushers come . They have their share in all Gratuities given by Governours and Lieutenants of Provinces , &c. when they take the Oath of Fidelity to the King in his Bed-Chamber as is aforesaid . They have a Table a part , and in the year 1675 , his Majesty by fresh Patents was pleased to confirm all former Grants made to them : they , as other Officers of the Bed-Chamber , are Sworn by the Chief-Gentlemen of the said Chamber . When the King , or any other persons of Quality , play at any Game in the Kings Bed-Chamber , or any where else in his Apartments , they have the profits of the Box , unless it be at Versailles . They are to make ready several necessary things in the Chamber , as Tables , Carpets , and Seats for the Councils that are held in the Kings Chamber , and for the Council of Finances , or of the Treasury , which is likewise held in his Majesties Chamber ; and they furnish Pen , Ink , Paper , and Sand , for which they are allowed 200 Crowns ; they lie always near the Kings Chamber , and just by his Chests , or Trunks , they go and carry word to the Officers of the Kitchin , when his Majesty has a mind to have any Broth , or to Breakfast ; and to the Officers of the Wardrobe to bring the Kings Cloaths ; and every Night , they light the Lamp that is placed in a Corner of the Chamber , and burns all Night . There likewise belong to the Bed-Chamber , two Chair-men for business , who have 600 l. Salary out of the Privy-Purse , and 200 l. Gratuity , at the Treasure Royal. The Table-Carrier likewise carries a Chair of State out of thé Bed-Chamber , for the King , when he goes to High-Mass , Tenebras , or elsewhere . There is one Rubber in Ordinary of the Kings Chamber and Closets , who enjoys his place by Commission . Who has 540 l. yearly , paid him by the Chief Valets de Chambre . The Porters of the Bed-Chamber , Are nine , who carry and remove on all occasions , the Kings Beds , and other Furniture of his Chamber and Wardrobe . They serve quarterly , three the first quarter , beginning at New-Years-Tide , and two every of the other quarters . Their yearly allowance , counting all things , amounts to 340 l. a year . They have some Servants under them . Besides , there is a Captain of the Mules of the Chamber , who has several Servants under him , that Conduct and Load and Unload the Chests of the Kings Chamber , and Wardrobe . Other Officers assuming also the Title of Valets de Chambre , Are , the Painters , Shoomakers , Joyners , Glasiers , Lock-smiths , Carvers , and other like Tradesmen , and Artists , as likewise others belonging to the Wardrobe , &c. Of the Wardrobe , or the manner of the Kings Dressing and Undressing . There is at present but one Great Master of the Wardrobe . He has likewise the Honour to have place in his Majesties Coach. He has by way of Salary , together with other allowances , 19600 l. yearly . He has the Charge of the Kings Cloths , Linnen , and Shoes and Stockings , and what he leaves off he has for his Fees. In the absence of the Princes , the Great Chamberlain , and the Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , he gives the King his Shirt , and in the Morning , when his Majesty Dresses himself , he puts on his Wast-Coat , his Blue-Ribban , and his strait Coat , and presents him his Sword , and at Night when he is going to Bed , he presents him his Night Wastcoat , Cap , and Handkercher , and asks him what Cloths he pleases to wear the next day . You are to take notice , That the Kings Handkercher is always presented him upon a Vermilion guilt Salver , which is a kind of Plate-Stand . Upon great Festival and Solemn Days , he fastens on his Cloak the Collers of his Orders , after he is Drest . He has an Apartment in the Kings Lodgings . What place he has at Audiences and other Solemnities , I have already told under the Articles of the Great Chamberlain , and chief Gentlemen . Next , are two Masters in Ordinary of the Wardrobe , that serve by turns , each of them his year . Of their Salary and other allowances , I find no account . They take the Oath of Fidelity to the King in Person . And in the absence of the Great Master of the Wardrobe , and his Superiours , they give the King his Shirt , and do other things that he should do . They are likewise present at Audiences of Ambassadours , and mount upon the highest part of the Cloth of State. He of them that is in waiting , has an Apartment in the Kings Lodgings . In the Morning when the King rises , he presents him his Cravat , his Gloves , his Cane and his Hat. The King himself empties the Pockets of the Suit he leaves off , into those of the Suit he intends to put on , but the Master of the Wardrobe is to hold those Pockets to him while he empties them . At Night , when the King goes out of his Closet , the Master of the Wardrobe waits for him at the Door , and takes his Gloves , his Cane , his Hat , his Belt and Sword. When his Majesty goes to Bed , he first kneels down at his Praying-Desk , which is by his Bed-side , upon a Cushion laid for him by his Almoner , and when he has said his Prayers , he comes back and sits down in his Chair , where the Master of the Wardrobe , draws off his Strait-Coat , and Vest , and Blue-Ribban , as likewise his Cravat . There are four Chief Valets of the Wardrobe that wait quarterly ; they present his Majesty his Socks and Garters in the Morning , and at Night , tie the Ribbans of his Shirt . Their Salary , and other allowances from the King , amount to 2935 l. yearly , and from the Dauphin to 862 l. Sixteen other Valets of the Wardrobe , that are allowed by the King a Salary of 520 l. and their Diet at the Valets de Chambres Table ; and at the Dauphins when they wait there , a Gratuity of 260 l. and a Crown a day for their diet . Over these there is one Valet of the Wardrobe in Ordinary , whose Salary is 1200 l. The Valets of the Wardrobe bring the King his Cloths , and their particular Office is , when the King rises , to give him his Breeches , his Stockings , and his Boots when he puts on any : They always draw off the Shoe , Stocking , or Boot from his Majesties left Leg. Besides this , they give the great Master , or the other Masters of the Wardrobe the Cloths they are to dress his Majesty with , and present and put them on themselves in their absence , or in the absence of the chief Valets of the Wardrobe , on all other occasions , when the King shifts any of his Cloths in the day time , or when he plays at Tennis , or comes from Hunting , the Valets of the Wardrobe perform the same Duties . At Night when the King is going to Bed , and in the Morning , when he rises before day , the Chief Valet de Chambre , gives one of the Lords then present , that the King names to him , the Wax-Light to hold , whilst his Majesty is Dressing or Undressing . There is one Mail-Carrier , who has for Wages , Diet , and other allowances , 2405 l. yearly . When the King is on the march , he is obliged to mount on Horseback with his Mail covered with a Horse-Cloth Embroidred with his Majesties Arms and Motto , in gold . In this Mail , he carries a Suit of Cloths , Linnen , Ribbans , a loose Gown , and other things necessary to shift his Majesty . He is mounted at the Kings Stables , and has fresh Horses provided for him at every Stage , where the King takes any , that he may be able to follow him , and not be obliged to quit him . There are four Yeomen in Ordinary of the Wardrobe , they have care of all the Kings Cloths and Linnen : they have a yearly allowance of 80 Crowns paid them quarterly at the Treasure Royal ; and at the years end , the Great Master of the Wardrobe gives them the greatest part of the Cloths his Majesty left off that year . They also have the keeping of several wearing things set with precious Stones , as of Swords garnished with Diamonds , Crosses of the Kings Orders likewise set with Diamonds , and the like rich Cloths . They eat at the Valets de Chambre's Table . All the whole Body of the Wardrobe , that is , all the Officers of it , have the priviledge of the first Entry , that is , they are of the number of those , that first enter into the Kings Chamber , even before the King is out of his Bed , or before he be come out of the Queens Chamber ( when there is one ) that they may have in readiness his Majesties Cloths . The Taylors . Are three in number , their yearly allowance , counting Wages , Gratuities , and all things , is 1200 l. They make all the Kings Cloths , and one of them is to be always at the Kings rising , to be ready to do any thing belonging to his Function , if there be need , and they always put on the Kings new Cloths the first time he wears them . There is one Starcher of the Body , whose Salary is 600 l. and he has his Diet at Court. And two Landrers of the Body serving six Months each , whose Salary is 528 l. 15 d. There are besides these , several other Officers for the Kings Cloths , as Embroiderers , Furriers , Linnen-Drapers , and others , that furnish the Silver and Platework : His Majesty by a Brief dated the 25th of July 1673. having given leave to the Great Master of the Wardrobe , to entertain Tradesmen of all sorts , that contribute to the furnishing of the Wardrobe , to enter them upon the Books of the Establishment , and let them enjoy all the Priviledges of Tablers in the Kings Houshold ; of which there are about 222 retained , all at the rate of 60 l. yearly Salary . The Intendants and Comptrollers General of the Chamber-Treasury , and Privy-Purse . They regulate all the Expences of the Chamber and Wardrobe . There are two of them . Their Wages and Fees are fixed in the Establishments of the ordinary Expences of the Chamber-Treasury , besides which they are allowed 1200 l. yearly each for their Diet , which is paid at the Chamber of Deniers . They are called Intendants and Comptrollers of the Chamber-Treasury , and of the Privy-Purse . They examine the particulars of all that is brought into , or delivered out of the Chamber-Treasury , and the Privy-Purse , and all the ordinary and extraordinary Expences thereunto belonging , as well for the person , as besides the Person of the King , and keep a Register of them , of which they give an account , first before the Chief Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , and afterwards to the Chamber of Accompts , in the accustomed manner , according to the Rolls , particular Accounts , and Acquittances comptrolled . The expence for the Kings Person , comprehends all Cloths , Linnen , and Jewels , or other Ornaments for his Majesties own Wearing . The expence , besides his Person , comprehends all Furniture , and Silver , or Plate-work for the Kings Apartments , and all Extraordinary Expences made at Balls , Comedies , Mascarades , Carouzels , Turnaments , and other Divertisements ; as likewise at Christenings , Consecrations , and Coronation of Kings and Queens , Marriages , Funeral Pomps , Buryings , Services for them when dead , and Anniversaries . They take the Oath of Fidelity before the Chancellor , and at the Chamber of Accounts , where they are sworn likewise to return into the said Chamber , at the end of every Year , their Comptrol of the Receit and Expence , both Ordinary , and Extraordinary , of the Chamber-Treasury and Privy-Purse . Of the Officers of the Cabinets , or Closets ; and first , of the Closet of Dispatches . In the Closet , or Cabinet of Business , and Dispatches , which by way of Excellence , is simply called , the Cabinet : There are four Secretaries , which in the Book of Establishment are stiled , Secretaries of the Chamber , and Closet , who have for their Salary , Diet , and all things , 9250 l. yearly . They Stile themselves Councellours in Ordinary to the King in his Councils . They serve the King in all his private Dispatches . The Couriers of the Closet are appointed by the Secretaries of State , and sent about on several businesses and dispatches . Of the Closet of Books . The King has a Closet of Books , called otherwise , the Library of the Kings Person , in the Palace of the Louvre at Paris , to which , by Letters Patents of the Month of August in 1658. All Persons that print any Books by Priviledge , are bound to bring two Copies of the said Books : The Keeper of it has a Salary of 1200 l. He has likewise one Closet of Rarities , and a Library left him by his Uncle Gaston , late Duke of Orleans , and another Library called the Kings Publick Library , which are both now kept by one Person , under the Title of Intendant , and Keeper of the Kings Library , and of his Closet of Manuscripts , Medals , and Rarities , both antient and modern , who has a yearly Salary of 2400 l. and 1800 l. for his Diet. All that print Books by Priviledge , are likewise bound to bring two Copies more of every the said Books to this Library . There is likewise , one Master of the Library , stiled otherwise the Great Master of the Kings Libraries , who has a Salary of 1200 l. After the Closets and Libraries of Books , it will not be amiss to place the Lecturers , Interpreters and Historiographers kept by his Majesty , his Governours that brought him up , and his Masters of Exercises . There are two Lecturers of the Kings Chamber and Closet , who are allowed yearly for their Salary and Diet 2600 l. each . There are several Interpreters of Languages , and Historiographers , who have each 500 l. yearly Stipend . He who was Governour to this present King in his Minority , had a Salary of 48000 l. yearly ; under whom there were two Under-Governours , whose Salary was 7500 l. each . He had likewise several Masters for all sorts of Exercises , as for Mathematicks , Fencing , Writing , Designing , Dancing , Vaulting on Horseback , playing on the Lute , Guitarre , &c. There is one Master of the Tennis , who has a Salary of 1200 l. Next is , The Closet of Arms. The Keeper of which , is stiled , the Guardian , and Artillery-Keeper in Ordinary to the King , and has a Salary of 400 l. Then The Closet of Antiquities . Where there are a great many rare Marble Figures . The Keeper of which , has 300 l. Salary . To this belong One Chief Painter , the Famous Monsieur le Brun , Director , or Super-Intendant of the Kings Closets and Pictures , and of the Manufactures at the Gobelins at Paris , and Chancellor and Principal Rector of the Academy of Painting and Sculpture ; who has 1200 l. Salary , and 2000 l. for his Diet : And One Painter in Water-Colours , at 600 l. Salary . There are still some other Companies reckoned as belonging to the Chamber ; as first those that have care of the Greyhounds of the Chamber . The Captain , or Serjeant of these , has for his Salary , and keeping the Dogs , 1548 l. paid by the Treasurer of the Privy-Purse . There are three Yeomen Keepers of the Grey-hounds , that have 120 l. Salary , and 186 l. Bord-Wages . Next are The Birds of the Chamber . Consisting of two Flights , one for the Fields , and another for the Mag-Pie ; The places belonging to the keeping of which , have been Independant of the Great Falkners Office , from the time of Henry the Great , and upwards . To the first Flight , viz. For the Fields , belong one Chief , or Serjeant , who is stiled , Captain and Chief of the flight of the Kings Chamber , for the Fields , and has a Salary of 750 l , and 323 l. for the keeping of six Birds . One Master-Falconer , who has 300 l. One Pricker , or Marker of the flight , at 250 l. Salary . One Officer for the buying of Hawks , and their Furniture , at 490 l. More , allowed for the Hens of the flight , 140 l. One Groom-Keeper of the Spaniels of the Kings Chamber for the said Flight , who has for his Salary , and for the maintenance of eighteen Dogs , and himself , 1900 l. Belonging to the Flight of the Magpie . There is likewise one Captain and Chief , at 500 l. Salary , besides an allowance of 273 l. 15 d. yearly , for the feeding of five Hawks at 3 d. a day a piece . One Master-Falconer , at 300 l. One Pricker , at 250 l. Another Pricker , at 214 l. One Falconer-Fowler , who has for his Salary , and for furnishing fresh Birds , 450 l. yearly . Besides these , There was a new Flight of Birds set up in 1676 , under the Title of the Falconry in Ordinary , for all sorts of Birds to fly all the year , and at the Army it self , for the maintenance of which , the Captain or Serjeant of them , is allowed out of the Kings own Cash-Box , 16000 l. which is paid by the Chief Valets de Chambre . There are likewise , The little Dogs of the Kings Chamber . Whose Keeper has 1446 l. Salary , and 200 l. for a Livery-Coat . He keeps the Dogs that are given the King for Hunting , as Setting-Dogs , and Dogs for Shooting , Flying , &c. The Kings Pastry-Cook delivers out every day , seven Biskets for the Kings little Dogs . As for those , who in their Certificates of Service , are called the Trumpeters and Drummers of the Chamber , because they are entred in the Books of the Establishment of the great Stable , and are sworn by the Great Master of the Horse ; I shall rather speak of them , when I come to treat of the Great Stable . Of the Anti-Chamber . Before you come to the Kings Chamber , there is an Anti-Chamber , into which the Usher lets no Body enter , but those he has order to let in , or that have business there . Note , That no person ought to walk up and down in the Anti-Chamber . When the King eats in publick , the Table is commonly spread for him in the Anti-Chamber , and there , whether it be at Dinner or Supper , he is commonly served with Ceremony . After having treated of the Bed-Chamber , Wardrobe , and Bed-Chamber , it will be next most proper to speak of the Keepers of the Houshold-Stuff , or moveables above Stairs , and their under Officers . There is one Intendant and Comptroller-General of the Houshold-Stuff and Moveables of the Crown ; whose Salary by a Brief of the 16th of May , in 1667. were fixed at 3600 l. yearly . One Keeper-General of the Moveables of the Crown , who has for his own Salary , and for keeping two men under him , 2000 l. Three Yeomen Keepers , at 200 l. a piece . Two Pack-Carriers , and a Porter . One Keeper of the Moveables and Furniture , for the King , and Ambassadours , at 600 l. There remain still three Articles belonging to the Chamber , which may properly enough follow here , viz. The Musick of the Chamber , the Gentlemen in Ordinary of the Houshold , and the Officers of Health , as the Physicians , Chyrurgeons , &c. Of the Musick of the Chamber . This Musick serves the King commonly at Nights when he goes to Bed , and at his Dinner ; and at Hymns of Praises and Thanks Sung on Festival Days , and on Corpus-Christi Day , they alone Play and Sing at the reposing Altars erected for that Solemnity . At great Ceremonies , it joins with the Chappel-Musick , as at the Kings Coronation , and Marriage , at the Creation of Knights , at Funeral Pomps and Tenebras , and is placed always on the side of the Epistle . There are two Super-Intendants of the Musick , that serve by turns , half a year a piece , who have a yearly Salary of 660 l. and an allowance of 131 l. 12 d. a Month , for their Diet. The Super-Intendant of the Musicks Office , is to examine the Voices and Instruments that compose it , that so his Majesty may have good Musick . All that is to be sung by this Musick , is first to be concerted in his presence , and he may , if he please , keep a Page with him . There are two Masters of the Children of the Musick , who have the charge of keeping and instructing the three Pages of the Musick of the Chamber ; and have a Salary of 720 l. These Masters in the absence of the Super-intendant , officiate for him . There is one Composer of the Musick , who may , if he please , be always doing , and beating the Measures of his Works , before they come to be examined by the Super-Intendant ; He that now enjoys this place , is the Famous Baptist Lully , an Italian by Nation , whose Salary is 600 l. There are besides , several Singers and Players on Instruments belonging to this Musick , who have each a Salary of 600 l. and an allowance of 800 l. for their Diet , and 80 Crowns for their Horses to follow the Court. There is likewise a Band of Violins , called still the great Band of 24 , though they be at present 25 , who have each a Salary of 365 l. and play at the Kings Dinner , and at Balls and Comedies . And another lesser Band , called the little Violins , in number 21 , who have each 600 l. Salary . They follow the King along the Country , and commonly play at his Supper , and at Balls , and other his Majesties Recreations ; with whom , at certain Ceremonies , as at Coronations , Entries into Towns , Marriages and other great Solemnities and Rejoicings , the other Band of the Violins of the great Stables , together with the Hoboys , and other Musick , of which we shall speak in their place , are made to play . There is likewise one Usher in Ordinary , and Advertiser of the Balets , and one Keeper of the Musick-Instruments , instead of the two Dwarfs which were used to be specified in the Book of Establishment , who have each a Salary of 300 l. Note that , whether it be to insinuate the Grandeur of the Kings and Sons of France , above all other Soveraign Princes , or for some other reason , is uncertain ; it is the Custom in the Court of France , that when the Musick of the Kings Chamber , by his Majesties Order , goes to play before any of the Princes of the Blood , except the Sons of France , or before any other Princes , though they be Soveraign , if those Princes put on their Hats , the Musick of the Kings Chamber put on their Hats too . Thus they did , before the Duke of Lorrain , at Nantes , in the year 1626. but at Perpignan in the year 1642. the Prince of Morgues , being told of this Priviledge , choser rather to hear the Musick Bare-headed : The same thing was observed at the Palace of Mazarin , before the Princes of Modena and Mantua , in presence of the late Cardinal Mazarin . Of the Gentlemen in Ordinary of the Kings Houshold . They were Created by Henry the Third to the number of 48 ; but Henry the Great reduced them to 24. They are entred upon the Book of Establishment , and divided into two Bodies , as serving each their half year , although they observe not so exactly that Order in Waiting . The last King Lewis the XIII . having exiled one of these Gentlemen , and given his place to another , the Queen Anne of Austria being Regent , re-establisht him that was Exiled , without Discarding the other that held his place , so that , and since that , another place was added , by way of recompense , to a Gentleman for Voyages he had made to Constantinople , both which places are still continued , so that there are at present 26 , but the number to which Henry the IV. reduced them , was but 24. They ought to keep near the Kings Person , to receive his Commands ; and when the King has any business to negotiate in Foreign Countries , any Troops to be conducted to the Army , or to be disposed of into Winter-Quarters ; when he has occasion to have his pleasure Communicated in the Provinces of his Kingdom , and in the Parliaments and Soveraign Courts , he commonly makes use of these Gentlemen in Ordinary . He likewise makes use of them in all Complements of Congratulation or Condoleance he has a mind to send to other Kings and Sovereign Princes upon any subject of Joy or Affliction befallen them ; or when he would sound their intentions in any actions that seem to have been done by their Ministers , and owned by them ; as also when he is pleased so far to honour any of the Princes and great Lords of his Kingdom , so far as to send to visit them , or to present them any Dignities , Offices , or Marks of Honour from him . When the King goes to the Army , they have the honour to be his Aids de Camp , and if any Prisoners of note be taken , his Majesty charges them with the Conduct of them so far as to the Fortresses where his pleasure is to have them kept . They are also appointed by the King to attend on Princes and Princesses Exiled , that come into France . At the Funeral Solemnities of any Children of France , they have the Honour to hold up the Corners of the Pall. The King usually commits to them the Government of some young Prince or other . They have every of them a Salary of 2000 l. a year which is paid them at the Treasure-Royal , upon an establishment apart . They had formerly too , a Table to themselves ; but at present they eat at the old Table of the Great Master , otherwise called the Table of the Masters of the Houshold . They had once a Chief over them , who was the Constable of Luynes , who had been one of them , but they desired his Majesty , they might have no more . Nor has this Order of Gentlemen onely produced one Constable , but several Marshals of France , and Knights of the King Orders ; as the Marshal de Toiras , the Marshal de Marillac , and several others . And because in all Books of Establishments made for the Kings Houshold , the Physicians and other Officers relating to the preservation or recovery of health , are always placed next after those of the Chamber ; we shall therefore observe the same Order , and speak now Of the Kings Physicians , and other Officers of Health . Under these two Titles are comprehended , First , The Physicians . 2. The Chyrurgions . 3. The Apothecaries . 1. The Physicians are The Chief Physician has a Salary of 3000 l , 2000 l. Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers , 16000 l. for his Maintenance , 3000 l. for his Coach , and abundance of other Gratuities and Perquisites . He has a very great Power , and can License any to practice Physick , though they never passed the formalities of taking Degrees in that Science . Note , That the Chief Physician sometimes gives Orders in the Kitchin , what Diet shall be provided for his Majesty , and how , when he is under a Course of Physick . The first Physicians of the King , the Queen , the Dauphin , and Dauphiness , though they be not Doctors of the Faculty of Paris , as very frequently they are not , yet when they go to the Physick School at Paris , in their White-Sattin Robes , are received at the Door , by the Dean of that Body , accompanied with some Batchellors of Physick , with the Beadles before them . There is one Physician in Ordinary , who is to attend on the Kings Person , in the absence of the Chief Physician ; who has 1800 l. Salary upon the Establishment , paid at the Treasure Royal , and 1500 l. Board-Wages paid at the Chamber of Deniers . And eight other Physicians , serving two every Quarter , who have each of them a Salary of 1200 l. paid at the Treasury Royal , and 1098 l. Bord-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers , at the rate of a Crown a Day . These in their several turns of Waiting , are always to be present at the Kings rising and going to Bed , and at his Meals , though he be never so well . And when the King touches for the Evil , and washes the poor peoples Feet on Maundy-Thursday , they or their Superiours , are first to visit the Persons that present themselves for Cure : And every time the King Touches , these Physicians have at the Chamber of Deniers , each of them an allowance of 17 l. 9 d. and 4 Deniers , in lieu of a former allowance of a dozen of Bread , two Quarts of Table-Wine , and six Larded Fowls . There are besides , four Spagyrical , or Chymical Physicians , who have each a Salary of 1200 l. and several Honorary or Titular Physicians . 2. The Chyrurgions are , 1. The Chief Chyrurgion , who is like wise Guardian of the Charters and Priviledges of the Chyrurgions and Barbers of the whole Kingdom ; and has a very great Power . He has a Salary of a 1000 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 1277 l. Board-Wages , paid at the Chamber of Deniers ; besides large and frequent Gratuities and License-Money , and Presents , from all the Chyrurgions of the Kingdom . He has an Apartment in the Kings own Lodgings . One Chyrurgion in Ordinary , who has a Salary of 1000 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 500 l. Board-Wages at the Chamber of Deniers . Eight Chyrurgions waiting quarterly , two every quarter , who have every of them 600 l. Salary , 300 l. gratuity at the Treasure Royal , and 200 l. Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers ; Besides what is paid them by those that rent the Shops of them , they have Priviledge to keep in Paris , or in any other Town they shall chuse their dwelling House in . And every time the King Touches , they have the same allowance that the Physicians have , as we have said on the same occasions . The Chyrurgions are likewise to be present at the Kings Meals , and at his rising and going to Bed , as are the Physicians ; and besides , are obliged to follow his Majesty on Hunting , for fear of any accident : and when he is upon the march into the Country , or the Field ; they are always to keepnigh the Kings Coach. There is one Chyrurgion-Major , of the Kings Armies , and Camps , and many others that are only Titular , and never wait as such . The Kings Chyrugions and Apothecaries have the Priviledge to keep open Shop in Paris , or elsewhere , which they commonly let out , as we have said , to others . 3. The Apothecaries . Are four Chiefs , who have a Salary of 1000 l. and 600 l. more allowed them for their Groom . They serve quarterly , every one their quarter , and have every one his Aid or Helper . These Aids , or Helpers , being likewise four , have every one of them a Salary of 200 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 266 l. 13 d. four Deniers Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers . Note , That a Denier is the twelfth part of a penny , or the third of a farthing . Besides which , both the Chiefs and they have other allowances , as followeth . 1. The Head , or Chief Apothecary that waits the first quarter of the year , beginning at Newyears Tide , is allowed , instead of his Diet and some other things he used to have , 1070 l. in Money , and 42 l. more for furnishing Sugar to the Kings Kitchin , on the 42 Fish-Days that happen in his quarter , at 20 d. a day ; and his Aid , 180 l. Augmentation Money at the Chamber of Deniers . 2. He that waits the second quarter , is allowed for the same Considerations , 940 l. and 43 l. for furnishing Sugar to the Kings Kitchin , on the 43 Meager , or Fish-Days that happen in his quarter , at the rate of 20 d. a day ; and his Aid is paid 182 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . 3. He that waits the third quarter , has upon the account aforesaid 940 l. and 29 l. for Sugar on the 29 Fish-Days in his quarter . His Aid has 184 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . 4. He that waits the last quarter , has for Board-Wages , and other things , as abovesaid , 1000 l. and 29 l. for Sugar , for so many Fish-Days happening in his quarter . And his Aid has an augmentation of 184 l. at the Chamber of Deniers . It is only since 1682. that the Ordinary , formerly allowed the Apothecaries in specie , was turned into Money . The Apothecary that attends on the Duke of Burgundy , or any other of the Dauphins Children , is allowed , during the time of his Waiting , 100 d. a day for his own , and his Mans Diet. Note , That in the Books of the Establishments , the Physicians , Chyrurgions , and Apothecaries , are stiled only Maitres , or Masters , which is a Title beneath that of a Gentleman , so much less esteem do they put upon the Science of Physick in France , than they do in England . The Apothecaries furnish , not only Medicines , but also some kind of Comfits into the Coffers of the Chamber , and other Compositions of Aniseed , of Fennel , and of Citron-Peel , and Spirit of Wine , and some other necessary Liquors , without being obliged to the Formality of tasting any of them : They make Sweet-Bags for the Kings Cloths , Linnen , and Perriwigs . There is always a Carriage of Apothecaries Ware , that follows the King. There are besides these , several Apothecaries Distillers , and other Supernumeraries , who have no certain times allowed them for waiting , but only serve occasionally ; And many Operators , Herbalists , and others . Of the Barber-Chyrurgions , &c. that serve the Houshold , and the Chamber , we have already spoken . CHAP. XVII . Of the Great Master of the Horse , and of the Kings Stables . THE Present Great Master of the Horse is Louis de Lorrain Count of Armagnac , his Standing Salary is 3600 l. besides which , he has 2400 l. Board-Wages , upon the Establishment of the Great Stables , and 6000 l. Board-Wages more , upon the Establishment of the Chamber of Deniers ; and many other Fees and Perquisites . It was formerly the Great , or High Constable of France , that had the Super-intendance over the Kings Stables , who therefore was called Comes Stabuli , that is , Count of the Stable ; but when that Great Officer came to be entrusted with the general Command of the Armies , the Care of the Kings Horses was wholly left to him who then was called Escuier , that is , Usher or Squire , who was an Officer , that under the said Count of the Stable , or Constable , took care of the Horses . For some time , there were several of these Squires , or Master of the Horse , of equal Command in the Kings Stables , as in the time of Philip the Long , when there was no Great Master , but only four Masters of the Horse entred in the Book of the Establishment ; for though the same King in 1319. made one Henry de Braybant , Great and Chief Marshal of his Stables , yet he had not the Title of Great Master , neither do we find any mention of the said Title , till the reign of Charles the Seventh , who made Pothon de Saintrailles , and Tanneguy du Chatel , Great Squires , or Masters of the Horse of France . The Great Master of the Horse , or Grand Squire , or Querry of France ( for so his Title imports in French , ) carries , as a Mark of his Office , the Royal Sword in the Scabbard , with the Belt , both which are covered with Purple-Velvet , set with Flower deluces of Massy Gold , and the Handle of it is of Massy Gold , with Flower-deluces of the same : the Buckles of the Belt are likewise of Gold : And he bears the Figure of the said Sword on each side of his Coat of Arms. He takes the Oath of Fidelity to the King Himself , and he receives it from almost all the rest of the Officers of the Stables . He has , by his place , the power of Deposing of almost all the vacant Offices in the great and little Stable , of the Haras , or Nursery of Horses , and their Dependencies : As of the Places of Gentlemen of the Horse , or Querries of his Majesties Great Stable , of Bearers of the Swords of State , of Heralds , and Pursuivants at Arms , of Cloak-Carriers , and Carriers of Gabans , or Felt-Coats , or Cloaks , of Governour , Under-Governour , and Tutor of the Pages of the Stables , of the Almoners , Chief Valets , Harbingers , Coach-men , Farriers , Great Foot-men , Grooms , and other places of Officers that actually serve in the great and little Stables , and in the Haras , or Nursery of Horses ; of the Ordinary and Extraordinary Riders of both Stables ; of the Hoboys , Violins , Bag-Pipers , Trumpeters , Drummers , and Flutes , and of all Tradesmen and Workmen , that make or furnish any thing to either of the Kings Stables . And though the Great Master happen to be imployed elsewhere , out of Court , or out of France it self ; nay , though he should happen to fall under the Kings Displeasure , and be made a Prisoner of State , yet till the very Day of his Death , he has ever been known to retain the power of Disposing of the said places ; the Respect of the Kings of France , to the dignity of this Office being so great , that they have not yet taken it from any in possession of it , till they took their Lives ; as was well seen in the time of the late King Lewis the Thirteenth , during the Disgrace of Monsieur de Belle-garde , and the Imprisonment of Monsieur de Cinq-mars . The Great Master of the Horse , has the management of all Monies allowed for the Expences of the Kings Stables , and Nursery of Horses , as likewise for the maintenance of the Gentlemen-Querries , Pages and Officers serving , and retained in the Stables , and of the Great-Horses , Race-Horses , and Horses belonging to the Kings Coaches and Waggons ; and for the Wages , Fees , Gratuities , and Payments of all the Officers of the Stables , and of the Merchants or Tradesmen , for necessaries they have furnished for any use thereunto belonging ; as also for Liveries and other Cloths order'd for any of the said Officers ; and for the Hoquetons , or Coats , Strait-Coats , and Cloaks of the Kings Life-guard-men , for the Coats of his Guard of 100 Suissers , for the Strait-Coats of Guards of the Gate , for the Coats called Hoquetons of the Guards , of the Provost of the Houshold , and for the Campagn-Coats of the Musketeers ; and lastly , for the Expences of Coaches , Waggons , and Coverings of the Mules of the Kings Chamber , and of the other Offices of his Houshold . All the Officers above-named are sworn by him , and cannot enjoy any Priviledges and Exemptions annexed to their places , till they be Entred upon the Establishments that are fixed and signed by him . No Querry , or Professor of Horsemanship , can set up an Academy to instruct young Gentlemen in Warlike Exercises , or any other things proper for noble persons to learn , without the Order and Permission of the Great Querry , or Master of the Horse of France , first obtained . The Office of Post-Master General was annexed to that of Great Master of the Horse , but was dismembred from it by Henry the Great , and still remains so , being at present enjoyed by the Great Secretary of State , Monsieur Louvois , who has , as Post-Master General , 1200 l. a year Board-Wages , paid at the Chamber of Deniers . The late King had once promised Monsieur Cinq-mars , then Great Master of the Horse , to re-annex the Post-Masters Office to that of the Great Master of the Horse ; but the said Monsieur Cinq-mars being afterwards Imprisoned and Executed for High-Treason , that intention came to nothing . The Great Master of the Horse has the Honour to have place in his Majesties Coach , next the Princes of the Blood ; and when he is abroad on Horseback , he rides next his Person . He makes use of the Pages , Footmen and Horses of the Kings Stables , at his pleasure . When the King is on the march for any Warlike Expedition , or in the Body of an Army , the Great Stable is lodged nearest him , before the little Stable , but in any Journey , wherein he marches not upon any Warlike design , nor in a Body of an Army ; the little Stable is placed nearest his Majesties Lodgings . When the King makes his first Entry on Horse-back ; into any City within his Kingdome , or into any Conquered Town , where he is to be received with great Ceremony , the Great Master of the Horse rides directly before the Kings Person , carrying his Majesties Royal Sword in a Sheath of Purple-Velvet , set with Flower-deluces of Massy Gold , hung in a Belt of the same Stuff and Colour , and on a Horse Caparison'd with the same . And the Canopy born over his Majesties Head ; on that occasion , is his Fee. He rode in this manner , at the Solemnity made for the Majority , and at the Entry of their Majesties into Paris ; and it is to be noted likewise , that at the Ceremony of the Majority , he took his Seat in the Palais , or Parliament-House , on the right hand of the Great Chamberlain , who always sits at the Feet of the Kings Bed of Justice . He also bears the said Sword at Funeral Solemnities . At the publick Entries of Kings , and other great Solemnities . He Orders the Trumpeters , Hoboys , Violins , Flutes , Tabourins , Sackbuts , Cornets and Drums , to sound and Play , for the greater State and Solemnity of the Feast . At the Kings Death , all the Horses of the Stables and Nursery , and all the Harness and Furniture belonging to them , fall to the Great Master of the Horse . Every time the King Orders any Money for making any new Coaches for himself , he grants out a Warrant for a thousand Crowns , to the Great Master of the Horse , for a new Coach for him too . All new Horses that are brought to Paris , do , or ought to go and do homage to the King , at his Great Stables , that is , ought first to be carried and shown to the Great Master of the Horse , before they are offred to Sale , who retains such of them , as he thinks his Majesty may have need of , or that may be useful for his Service ; paying very justly a good price for them to the Owners . There are , as we have already hinted , two Stables , a greater and a lesser , we shall first speak Of the Great Stable . He that has charge of the Great Stable , next under the Great Master of the Horse , and Officiates in his absence , is called the first or chief Querry , or Master of the Great Stable . He has a Salary of 600 l. and 265 l. Board-Wages . He is Sworn by the Great Querry , or Master of the Horse , and is put in by him , as are the other Officers of the Kings Stables , in the Book of Establishment . He is stiled only Querry , or Gentleman of the Horse in Ordinary , of the Great Stable . He has his Lodgings in the Buildings belonging to the Great Stable . The other Officers of the Great Stable , may be divided into three ranks , or sorts , 1. The persons and Officers that daily serve at the Great Stable ; 2. Those that belong to the Haras , or Nursery of Horses ; And 3. The Officers of Ceremony , or those Officers of the said Great Stable , that are made use of only at Great Ceremonies . 1. Then the Officers actually serving at the Great Stables , are Three Querries or Gentlemen of the Horse in Ordinary , who have each , a Salary of 400 l. and 500 l. Board-Wages . They instruct and teach the Pages , and one of them had the Honour to teach the Dauphin to ride . There are a great number of others so called , but seldom any are seen to serve but these . Three Under-Querries . Nineteen Pages , for there is pay allowed but for so many in the Books of the Establishment , though there be commonly many more , that they be augmented and diminished at pleasure . The Pages are instructed in Riding , Fencing , and all other Exercises fit for Gentlemen . One Governour in Ordinary of the Pages . Two Under-Governours . One Tutor in Ordinary . One Almoner , or Chaplain , in Ordinary . They have besides , for other things , A Master of the Mathematicks , a Master to teach them Fencing , and other Warlike Exercises ; a Dancing-Master , a Vaulting-Master for both Stables , a Writing-Master , and a Master to teach them to design . One Cash-Keeper , and Provider . And one Genealogist of the Stables . This last Office was Created by Letters Patents bearing date the 22th of September , 1643. To draw up and examine the proofs of all the Pages admitted into the Kings great or little Stable : Which Letters express , that his Majesty had set up that Office , to prevent for the future , the introducing of any abuses in the admission of the Querries and Pages , that the service and honour of his Royal House , obliged him to retain in his Stables , and to know by that means , the true Extraction of all such as should present themselves to be admitted ; who by the Exercises there practised , were to add the happiness of being useful to him , and the State , to the goodness of their Birth ; that so according to the intention of the Kings Predecessors , no person might be admitted into that Body , unless he were a Gentleman both by Name and Arms , at least by four Paternal Descents , or Generations . Next , there are Four Chief Valets , or Waiting-men of the Pages . Two Ushers of the Kitchin , with their Two Aids , or Helpers . One Chief , or Head of the Office ; with his Aid , or Helper . Forty two Great Footmen , of the Great Stable , who serve two quarters in the year , by turns , twenty one every other quarter , having a Salary for every quarter they serve , of 250 l. 10 d. a piece , so that in all they have every one 501 l. a year . These Footmen sometimes carry up the Kings Meat , as in the Army , at little Huntings , or Huntings of small Game , and on all Days and occasions of Ceremony , as on Twelfth-Day , and when the King treated the Popes Legat , and the Suisser Ambassadours ; and then the Pages fill the Drink , and serve as Cup-Bearers . Eight Harbingers , who have a Salary of 165 l. Ten Coachmen , and Conductors of Waggons , and Coach-Waggons , at 180 l. Salary ; and three Postilions , who are allowed 2600 l. for their Cloaths ; and eight Farriers . Forty Masters , or Head-Grooms , at 180 l. and fifty Aids , or Helping-Grooms , and several Riders . There are besides many other Officers and Retainers belonging to the Kings Stables , as Physicians , Chyrurgions , Apothecaries , Fencing-Masters , Vaulters , Cooks , Landrers and others . There are 160 Horses in the Great Stable , the keeping of which , with what is expended in Medicines for them , and Spurs , Shoes , Harness , Sadles , Caparisons , Horse-Cloaths , Bits , Bridles , and other Furniture , must needs amount to a very considerable summ . There is one Keeper of the Moveables , of the Great Stable , and a vast number of Tradesmen that furnish necessaries to both Stables , as Horse-Merchants , Sadlers , Coach-Makers , Wheel-wrights , Armorers , Sword-Cutlers , Drapers , Taylors , Linnen Drapers , and others . Some Officers of the Houshold have Livery Horses kept for them at the Great Stable , as the Mail-Carrier , or else they are allowed Money for their Horses , and Stabling , as the Conductor of the Hackny , the Advertiser , the Yeoman or Groom of the Bottles , the Groom of the Vessels , and the Groom of the Fruitry . 2. The Haras , or Nursery Of Horses , consists of a great number of Horses of the Kings own Breed , and reared under the care of his Officers for that purpose , viz. of Stallions , Mares , Colts and others , which are kept at a place called St. Leger , near Montfort L' amaury . Over these there is one Chief Querry , or Master , who is called the Captain of the Haras , or Nursery of Horses . Fourteen Keepers of the Haras , or Nursery , who have 130 l. 18 d. yearly Salary , two Grooms , at 128 l. 15 d. and their Aids or Helpers , and the Farriers that shoe the Horses , who have each 50 l. Chyrurgions and Apothecaries , at 100 l. and several other Officers of the Nursery , and one Physician of the Officers . 3. The Officers of Ceremony , or that serve at Ceremonies , are First , The Heralds at Arms , who are thirty in number , whereof the first is King at Arms , and is Stiled Mont-joye St. Denis . The other twenty nine are Dukes at Arms , and take the Names of several Provinces , in the Order following . Titles of Heralds . Of Burgundy . Of Alençon . Of Brittany . Of Poitou . Of Artois . Of Angōuleme . Of Berry . Of Guienne : Of Picardie . Of Champagne . Of Orleans . Of Provence . Of Anjou . Of Valois . Of Languedoc . Of Tolouze . Of Auvergne . Of Normandie . Of Lyonnois , or the County of Lyons . Of Dauphiné , or the Dauphinate . Of Bresse . Of Navarre . Of Périgord . Of Xaintonge . Of Tourain . Of Bourbonnois , or the Country of Bourbon . Of Alsatia . Of Chorolois . Of Roussillon . Their Wages are different . There are besides , several Pursuivants , whose Salaries are likewise different . At all publick Ceremonies , the King at Arms , and the rest of the Heralds , are clad with their Coats of Arms of Violet-Coloured Velvet , died upon Crimson , set before and behind , with three Flower deluces of Gold , and as many on each Sleeve , whereon the name of their Province is Embroidered in Letters of gold : And the King at Arms , Mount-joye St. Denis , wears on his Coat , for distinction , a Crown Royal over the said Flower-deluces . They wear Bonnets of Black-Velvet , with a golden Hat-band , and in Ceremonies of Peace , they use only Buskins , but in those of War , they wear Boots . At Funeral Pomps of Kings or Princes , they wear over their said Coats of Arms , long Mourning Robes , trailing on the ground , and bear a Staff called a Caducée , covered with Blue-Velvet , and Embroidered with Flower-deluces of gold : They also bear every of them one of the Kings Medals about their Necks : The Pursuivants are habited almost in the same manner , only they bear no Staves , as having no Commands themselves , but being only the Aids and Assistants of the Heralds . Their Office is to Declare War , or publish Peace , to Summon Towns to yield , to assist at solemn Oaths , in the general Assemblies of the three Estates , at the Swearing of Treaties of Peace , and renewing of Alliances ; at Coronations , where they bestow Largesses on the People , of Gold and Silver Pieces ; and at Funeral Solemnities of Kings , Queens , Princes , and Princesses of the Blood. They march before the King , when he goes to make his Offering , on his Coronation-Day : They assist at all Marriages of Kings and Queens , at the Ceremonies of the Knights of the Holy Ghost ; at Royal Feasts , as also at all Christnings of the Children of France , where likewise they make Largesses to the people , of pieces of gold and silver : And at the Obsequies of Kings , or Royal Persons , there are always two Heralds that wait day and night at the Feet of the Bed of State , where the Body of the Deceased , or his Effigies in Wax , lies , to present the sprinkling Brush to the Princes , Prelats , and others of the Quality , required for that Ceremony , that come to throw holy Water on the said Body or Effigies . They have likewise many other Functions at those Funerals . There is likewise one Judge of the Arms and Blasons of France , who is likewise Yeoman at Arms in the great Stable , in which latter quality , he has a Salary of 450 l. yearly . Secondly , There are several Sword-Bearers of State , who have each , a Salary of 500 l. Cloak-Carriers , who have 300 l. and Porte-Gabans , or Felt-Cloak Carriers , who have 220 l. yearly Salary . Thirdly , There are twelve Trumpeters , called the Trumpeters of the Chamber , as likewise are the Drummers , of which there is a like number , who have every one 180 l. and the Cromorns , or of the Chamber , twelve Violins , Hoboys , Sackbuts and Cornets , at the like pay . Eight Players on Flutes , Tabours , and Bagpipes , serving two every quarter , at 120 l. one Player on the Base Cromorne , and Trumpet Marine , and one Treble Cromorne . They have all Livery-Coats , and are employed at all Balls , Balets , and Comedies , and in the Apartments of the Kings House , or elsewhere , where there is occasion : There are also two of them in the Musick of the Chappel , at present , the six Cromornes are , 1. The Basse-Cromorne . 2. The Counter-Tenour-Cromorne . 3. The Treble-Cromorne . 4. The Tenour-Cromorne . 5. The fifth of Cromorne . 6. A Base-Cromorne . Of the little Stable , and first , Of the first or chief Querry , or Master of the Horse , and of the other Querries , or Gentlemen of the Horse , quarterly Waiters . The first or chief Querry , or Master of the Horse here , has the charge of the Kings lesser Stable , that is to say , of all the Horses , Coaches , Caleches , running Chairs drawn by Men , and Sedans , that he uses upon his daily and ordinary occasions . He Commands the Pages and Footmen of the little Stable , and makes use of them as he pleases ; He takes the Oath of Fidelity to the King himself . This Office is almost as antient as that of the Great Querry , or Master of the Horse , it self : For , as we find , that under Charles the Seventh , one Pothon de Santrailles , was made Great-Querry , or Master of the Horse ; so we read too , that Lewis the Eleventh , his immediate Successour , had at his Coronation , in 1461. one Joachim Rouauld , that was his Chief-Querry , or Gentleman of the Horse . The present Salary of the Chief-Querry , is 3000 l. and 876 l. more , Board-Wages . The other Querries , or Gentlemen of the Horse , are One Querry in Ordinary , who has 1200 l. Salary upon the Establishment of the Houshold , and 1765 l. at the Great Stable , Board-Wages for himself , and two Pages ; and a Pension of 2000 l. at the Treasure Royal. Twenty Querries Quarterly Waiters , who have every one a Salary of but 350 l. though they are Entred on the Books at 700 l. They wait five every Quarter , and are Sworn by the Great Master of the Kings Houshold . The Querry that is in Waiting , is to attend at the Kings waking , to know of his Majesty , whether he will please to ride out that day , or no ; And if the King be to ride a Hunting , and to wear Boots , he is to put on his Spurs , and he likewise pulls them off most commonly . As soon as his Majesty has his Spurs on , it belongs to the Querry in Waiting to take his Sword , when he puts it off , as we have already mentioned in speaking of the Cloak-Carriers . The Querry in Waiting , together with the Lieutenant or Ensign of the Guards , eat at the old Table of the Great Master , as do the rest of his Companions , during their Quarters Waiting ; and he that waits on the Dauphin , has his Diet at his Highnesses Serdeau's , or Water-Servers . They follow the King all the day long , and enter with him every where , unless it be into the Council Chamber , or when his Majesty has a mind to be private , in a Chamber by himself , and then they wait in the next Chamber to it . When the King rides abroad , a Horse-back , or in a Coach , the Querry follows next after the Kings Horse , or Coach , that in case his Majesty should fall , or otherwise need his help , he may be ready to help him up , and remount him , or lend him his hand when he has a mind to alight , or remount ; which is his peculiar Office ; so that when his Majesty passes through any narrow passage , whether it be in Hunting , or otherwise , the Querry is to follow immediately after the King , and to pass in those Rencounters , before the Captain , or Officer of the Guards himself , then upon Duty . The Querry likewise often leads his Majesty , when he is walking . Upon a day of Battel , 't is the Querries Office , to put on the Kings Armour . At Funerals of Kings , one of the Querries carries the Spurs , another the Gantlets , a third the Coat of Arms of France , Encompassed with the Collars of the Kings Order , and a fourth holds up the other end of the Coat of Arms ; And the chief Querry , or in his absence the eldest Querry , carries the Helmet , or Head-piece , adorned with a Crest-Royal . The five Querries in Waiting that Quarter , march a breast , all in Mourning , next after the Herse , or Waggon of Arms , which is drawn with Horses covered with Black-Velvet , set with Crosses of White-Satin ; having about them , several Pages in Mourning . There are in the little Stable almost the same kind , and the same number of Officers as in the great one , viz. Three Querries in Ordinary , where the Court is , and a fourth , at Paris . The Pages there , at present , are twenty five , besides two Hunting Pages . All the Pages the King has , in his Chamber , Stables , or elsewhere , serve in the Armies as Aides de Camp , under His Majesties own Aides de Camp. The Pages of the little Stable , when it is dark , always carry before the King , a white Wax-Flambo , and when he goes a Hunting , they help the Arquebuse , or Arms-Carrier , to carry his Majesties Fowling-pieces , or Fusils . One Governour of the Pages . One Tutor of the Pages , who has a Salary of 225 l. and an annual gratuity of 200 l. and his Lodging and Diet at the little Stable , a Horse at command , and a Servant in a Livery to wait on him . One Almoner , or Chaplain of the little Stable , who has a Salary of 400 l. and his Lodging and Diet , with a Horse and a Servant , at the little Stable . Four chief Valets , or Waiting-men of the Pages , waiting Quarterly , who have every one 75 l. Wages , and 50 l. gratuity . One Cash-Keeper or Pay-Master , who has a Salary of 300 l. and an annual gratuity of 1200 l. besides his Diet , Lodging , and Horse in the said little Stable . One Physician , four Chyrurgions , one Apothecary , one Vaulting-Master , two Dancing-Masters , two Fencing-Masters . One Ambling-Master , one Porte-Gaban , or Felt-Cloke Carrier . They have also other Masters to teach them all other necessary Exercises , as for the Mathematicks , Designing , Blazoning and Writing , and handling the Pike and Musket , &c. Four Harbingers , Quarterly Waiters ; who have every one of them a Salary of 165 l. and a gratuity of 100 l. with their Diet , Lodging , and each of them a Horse . One Usher in Ordinary , of the Kitchin. Two Servants or Grooms of the Pages in Ordinary . Seventeen Footmen in Ordinary of the little Stable , which are only so by Commission , and not as standing Officers . Four working Farriers quarterly Waiters ; twelve Masters or Head-Grooms , Quarterly Waiters , by six every other Quarter , and 50 Aids , or Helpers . Several Chair-men , or Sedan-men . The King has at present , twenty five gallant Sets of Horses , consisting of ten Horses apiece , and as many Master-Coachmen , or Drivers of Coaches and Calcehes , with their Postillions and Servants . To know what Livery Officers belong to the Great , and what to the little Stable , as well Pages , as Foot-men and others , you must take notice which way their Coat-Pockets are made ; for the Officers of the Great-Stables Pockets are slit Cross-ways their Liveries , and the others long-ways , downward . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Chief-Surveyor , or Super-Intendant of the Royal Buildings , and of the Architects and other Officers under him ; and of the Keepers of the Kings Houses , Parks , and Forests . THE Super-Intendant is stiled Super-Intendent , and General Orderer of the Buildings of the Royal Houses , and of his Majesties Gardens and Tapstries , and of the Arts and Manufactures of France ; of which last , he is the Great Monopolizer under the King , and is at present , Monsieur Louvois , Secretary of State. He is sworn at the Chamber of Accounts , in which he has both Voice , and Place ; Monsieur Louvois , when he was sworn , took his place there above the Dean of the Masters of the Accounts . There are three other Intendents , or Surveyors of the Building , that serve yearly , every one his year , at 6000 l. Salary . Three Comptrollers of the Buildings , who have each of them a Salary of 5500 l. One Chief Architect , who has a Salary of 6000 l. and a gratuity of 4000 l. Two Treasurers . Of the Royal Houses , and first , of the Louvre . This Palace was called the Louvre , that is to say , as some will have it L'oeeuvre , that is , The Work , by way of Excellence , as if it were a Master-piece of Architecture ; and from that the French call all their Kings Palaces , and those of other Kings in other Countries , Louvres , in ordinary Speech . The old Palace of the Louvre at Paris , was begun by the Predecessors of Philip Augustus , and was finished in his Reign , in the year 1214. of which Building there still remained in the time of Francis the First , a Tower called the Iron Tower , which was in the middle of the Court , which the said King caused to be demolished , because it darkened the Palace . In the year 1364. Charles the Fifth rebuilt and enlarged that Palace , of which the Porches are still remaining . About the year 1545 , Francis the First begun to build the Great Hall of the Louvre , which was finished by Henry the Second in 1548 Charles the Ninth , and Henry the Third , continued this Building ; but Henry the Great built those Magnificent and long Galleries that go from the Louvre to the Tuilleries , by the Water-side , and the Gallery of the Painters , which was burnt down by a Fire that hapned on the 6th of February , 1661. which likewise did some dammage to the other Galleries ; but all has been since repaired . Queen Catharine of Medicis , built the Apartment that Fronts the Tuilleries in 1564. Lewis the Thirteenth built the other side of the old Court of the Louvre , and the Continuation of it from the Great Dome in the middle , under which the Councel of Finances , and of the Farms is held . Lewis the Great , at present happily reigning , has built on both sides of the old Louvre , what remained unfinished ; He likewise has built a Dome at the Corner of his Chamber , and of the Gallery of the Painters , which is , as we have said , at present , rebuilt , and larger than it was before : Besides , he has rebuilt the whole Palace of the Tuilleries , and the Hall of the Machines , or Engines : And he has likewise caused much to be done in the inclosure of the first Court of the Louvre , at the Portal , and in several other places . There are at the Palace of the Louvre , as at all other Royal Houses , A Captain of the Palace , who has a Salary of 1200 l. upon the Revenues of Paris . A Lieutenant , at 400 l. Salary out of the same Revenues . A Keeper of the Palace of the Louvre , who is Porter of the first and second Gates , who has a Salary of 120 l. paid out of the Crown-Revenues of Paris . A Keeper of the Tennis-Court . One Gardiner . Four Morte-Paies , or Standing Guards , that wear the Kings Livery , who have every one a Salary of 90 l. upon the general Revenue of Paris : several Porters , and a Clock-Keeper , that have Wages and Diet , and enjoy the usual Priviledges of the Kings menial Servants . A Captain of the Tuilleries , and two Keepers . A Gardiner and Designer in Ordinary of the Tuillery-Garden , a Keeper of the Orange-Garden of the Tuilleries , a Porter of the Gate of the Queens Walk , towards Chaillot : A Gardiner of the Nursery of Trees , at Roüle , established there in 1670 , who is Director of all the Designs or Plots of Trees in the Royal Houses . In the Warren of the Louvre , are these following Officers . A Bailiff and Captain of the Game of the Warren of the Louvre , a Lieutenant General , and one other Lieutenant of the Game of the said Warren . The Kings Proctor or Attorney for the Game of the said Warren . One Deputy Lieutenant-General , and one Exempt ; and one Keeper of the Palace Royal , built by Cardinal Richelieu . The Captains and other Officers belonging to the other Royal Houses are , as follows . 1. The Palace or Castle of Madrid , which was built by Francis the First , in 1530. at his return from his Imprisonment in Spain , after the Pattern of the Palace at Madrid , that had been his Prison ; has these Officers , A Captain , who is stiled Captain of the Game and Castle of Madrid , of the Wood of Boulogne , the Bridge of St. Cloud , the Plain of St. Denis , and its Appurtenances and Forrestes of the said places . A Lieutenant-General of the said Game , with a Deputy-Lieutenant . The Kings Proctor , and his Substitute . An Exemt , thirty Guards of the Game , Horse and Foot , for the Wood of Boulogne , and three Leagues round about it . Four Porters of the Park , or Wood of Boulogne . Of St. Germains en Laye . 2. The old Castle of St. Germains en Laye , was founded by Charles the Fifth , but the Church and the Priory were built before , by King Robert , who died in 1080. In it are these Officers . A Captain and Governour of the Castles , Parks , Forests , Woods , and Thickets of St. Germain en Laye , of the Plains and places depending thereon , of the Pack of Hounds of St. Jamme , of the Town and Bridge of Poissy , who is also Captain and Judge of the Game , within the extent of the said Captainship , who has a Salary of 1200 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Game . There is likewise , under the Super-intendant , a Comptroller of the Building of St. Germain en Laye . The Castle of St. Germains en Laye , consists of two Castles , so called , the old and the new . To the old one , which was lately very splendidly rebuilt and enlarged , belong these Officers . A Keeper of the said Castle , and of the Clock and other moveables of the same , who has a Salary of 400 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Buildings . One Chaplain , who has a standing Salary of 2000 l. yearly , 900 l. for Tabling , two Priests under him , instead of two Clerks allowed formerly , and 400 l. for a Servant in the Vestry : Which two Priests , besides their Diet , have a yearly allowance each , of 400 l. The said two Priests , by turns , say Mass for the King , after the Chaplain has said his , on his day , and have their Lodging in the said Castle , or Palace . One Porter , at 100 l. Salary , paid by the Treasurers of the Buildings . Twelve Morte-Paies , or standing Guards , at 60 l. a piece yearly Salary , paid by the Treasurers of the Game , and two Gardiners . In the New Castle of St. Germain en Laye , are , A Keeper of the said Castle , and Moveables of the same . A Governour and Keeper of the old Great Cage , who has a Salary of 1455 l. paid at the Treasure Royal. Another Keeper of the new Cage , with the same Salary . Two Porters at 100 l. Salary , paid by the Treasurers of the Buildings . An Intendant or Surveyor of the Grottoes , who has a Salary of 3600 l. A Gardiner of the Garden-Plots and Hillocks , or Mounts , at 700 l. Salary , paid by the Treasurers of the Buildings ; another Gardner of the Garden next the Park , at 400 l. Salary paid by the same Treasurers : and a Gardner of the Bowling-Green , at 900 l. Salary , paid by the same Treasurers . A Keeper of the Park , and of the Pleasure-House called le Val , or the Vale , who has a Salary of 300 l. paid likewise by the same . A Painter at 200 l. a Carpenter , a Joyner , a Lock-smith , and a Mason , at 30 l. Salary , each . A Keeper of the Dog-Kennel , who has 240 l. Salary . A Keeper of the Tennis-Court , who has no Salary , but only his Lodging , and the profits of the said Tennis-Court . A Keeper of the Hall , and moveables of the Chancery there , who has a Salary of 1000 l. paid him by the Treasurers of the Seal , out of the profits of the said Seal : this Office was established in 1631. and is in the Kings Gift . This Keeper has both his Lodging and Diet there . A Keeper of the little Stable , at 400 l. Salary . A Lieutenant , and two Deputy-Lieutenants of the same , whereof the first has a Salary of 600 l. and the two others of 300 l. a-piece , paid by the re●s of the Game . A Proctor for the King. Four Exempts , a Recorder , an Inspector or Overseer by Commission : several Huntsmen , and twenty eight Guards of the Game on Foot , and twelve on Horse-back . A Master of the Waters and Forests , a Lieutenant , a Proctor for the King for the said Waters and Forests , a Hammer-Keeper , a Recorder , and about sixteen Guards of the Forest . Of Fountain-Bleau . We find in History , that Lewis the Seventh , called the Young , built the Chappel of St. Saturnine , in the Oval-Court of the Palace of Fountain-bleau , in the year 1160. In it , there is one Captain or Governour , who is stiled Captain , Keeper , and Governour of the Forest of Biévre , and of the Burrough and Castle-Royal of Fountain-bleau : particular Master of the Waters and Forests of the Bailywick of Melun , and Provostship of Moret ; and Captain of the Game of the said places , and of the Woods and Thickets of Brie , and Captain , Master , and Keeper of the Keys of the House , Castle , Gardens , Parks , Fountains , and Channels , or Canals of Fountain-bleau . Next are , First , Several Officers of the Buildings , and Keepers of the Apartments and Pavillons , or distinct Bodies of Buildings thereunto belonging : Secondly , For the Game ; and Thirdly , For the Waters and Forests of the same . The Officers of the Buildings , and Keepers of the Apartments and Houses ; Next under the General Super-intendant of the Buildings , of the Royal Houses of France , are the three Comptrollers-General of the said Buildings , and under them one particular Comptroller of the Buildings established at Fountain-bleau . One Keeper of the Apartments of his Majesty , and of the Dauphin , for the Oval-Court , for the Court of the Fountain of Perseus , and for the new Apartment of the Queens towards the Court of the White Horse . One Scavenger , or Sweeper of the Courts , at 400 l. Salary . Two Keepers of the Garden-Plot of Orange-Trees . One Keeper of the White-Horse-Court . One Clock-Keeper , and one Keeper of the Tennis-Court , next the said White-Horse-Court ; and one Porter of the said Court. In the House of the Reverend Fathers Maturins , there are , One Minister , or Superiour , and seven Religious Men , whereof five are to be Priests , and are allowed 300 l. apiece , yearly , for their Cloaths , besides their Diet : But the Reverend Father Minister takes care generally to keep a greater number there , especially when the Court is there . The said Reverend Father Minister is titulary so of St. Saturnins Chappel , which is the low Chappel in the Oval-Court , and in that Quality has his ordinary allowed him in specie , when the Court is at Fountain-bleau . There is one Keeper of the Court of the Kitchins , one Keeper of the Lord Chamberlains Pavillon or House , behind the said Court , at the Corner of the Garden-Plot of the Tyber , who has a Salary of 900 l. for keeping the one half of the said Garden-Plot ; one Keeper of the Foundery , or Founding-House , belonging to the said Palace , or Castle-Royal . One Keeper of the Hotel , or House of Condé , joining to the said Foundry , or Founding-House . One Keeper of the Buildings of the Gate towards the Pell-mell , at the end of the Causey of the Moat , or of the House of the Colonel-General of the Infantry , since the suppression of the said Office in 1661 , who is allowed 900 l. for maintaining the other half of the Garden-Plot of the Tyber , and 50 l. for maintaining the Causey . This Pavillon , or Body of Building , was formerly called , the Constableship , and was the Lodging of the Lord High Constable . One Keeper of the little Stable , one Keeper of the Hounds and Dog-Kennel ; and a Keeper of the Pell-mell . One Gardiner of the Gardens of the Moat , and of the Pines and Keeper of the Hotel , or House of St. Aignan , in the same place . One Gardiner of the Gardens of the Queens Stables , formerly called the Gardens of the Trout-Ponds , or Canals , round about the Fountain that gives the name to Fountain-bleau ; and one other Gardner of the Gardens of the Queens Stables behind the said Fountain ; and one cleanser of the Channels , or Canals of the Garden of Pines , and of the said Gardens of the Queens Stables . One Keeper of the Hotel of the Great Ferrara , towards the great Gate of the Court of the White-Horse , where lodge several Officers of Monsieur the Kings Brother . One Keeper of the Hotel de Guise , where the Intendant , Comptroller , and Treasurer of the said Buildings lodge . One Keeper of the Queens Stables in the Burrough . One Keeper of the Chancery-House , on the back of which , are several Shops , of which , one of the Kings Officers has the letting . One Keeper of the Great Falconers Lodging and Office , called , La Coudre , which joins to the Park , and is without the Walls of it , towards the Borough , or Town of Fountain-bleau . The Great Stable , which used to be placed at La Coudre , is now lodged at the Heronrie . In the Park , There is one Porter and Keeper of the Park . There are eight Gates to go into the Park , and in it are these Buildings , 1. The Heronrie , where the Great Stable is , of which , there is one Keeper . The Great Falconer lodged there formerly , but now , at La Coudre . 2. The Mid-Way House , or the Pheasant-House , where the Hay made in the Park , is laid up ; of which there is a Keeper under the Captain of the Castle . 3. The House of the Gardner of the Fruit-Trees of the Park . 4. The Menagerie , or Bird-House of the Park , of which there is a Keeper , who is likewise Master of the Game or Chace of Cormorants . There is likewise a Gardiner of the Great Palisado's of the Park , that lodges at the Heronrie . 5. At the end of the Canal , towards the Parish of Avon , is the House of the Fathers of the Charity : there are ordinarily in it four religious men , and two extraordinary , when the Court is at Fountain-bleau , and a single man Gardiner . There are six Beds founded and maintain'd for sick people . There is a Captain of the Boats upon the Great Canal , who is Keeper also of the Flags , Ornaments , and other necessary moveables for the said Vessels : Besides , There is one Keeper of the Antiquities , one Painter to take care of all the Pictures there , who is lodged with the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; one Glasier , one Joiner , one Lock-Smith , one Plummer , and one Mason and Coverer . Besides the abovesaid Buildings , the Kings of France , have built several Hotels , or Houses , designed for the residence of several Offices , or Bodies of Offices : as the Hotel or House for the Life-guards , on one side of the Chancery , the Scotch-House behind the Church for the first Company of the Life-guards , which is still called the Scotch-Company and Colonebrie : The Kings Gensd ' armes , or Men at Arms , have likewise a House at Fountain-bleau . The Guards of the Provostship of the Kings Houshold , have likewise a House at Fountain-bleau , which was given them by some former Kings , and is called the Hotel , or House of the Provost-ship : The Officers of the said Guards have nothing to do with the said House , but it belongs only to the Souldiers of that Guard that put in a Keeper , who is to look after it , and do all smaller Reparations to it ; the said Keeper has the profit arising , by the disposal of the vacant places in the Stable thereunto belonging ; and when the said Keepers place comes to be vacant , the Guards quarterly Waiters for that quarter , dispose of it . The Officers for the Game , and for Hunting , are , One Lieutenant of the Game . Another Lieutenant in Brie , where there is a particular Court of Justice under the Captain of the Game or Chaces of Fountain-bleau , for the Commodity of those that cannot so conveniently come to plead at Fountain-bleau . A Deputy-Lieutenant of the Game , at 400 l. Salary . The Forest of Fountain-bleau , or of Biévre , is divided into eight several Cantons , or Quarters , every one of which , has its particular Keeper of the Wood for the Game . There was formerly too , a particular Wolf-Hunter for the Forest of Biévre . The Officers for the Waters and Forests , are A Lieutenant . A Proctor for the King. A Hammer-Keeper . A Register , or Recorder . A General-Keeper of the Woods and Forests , or Serjeant Traverser , at 300 l. Salary . A Fountaneer , to look after the Fountains , Grottes , and Cascades ; one Keeper of the Swans and Carps , in the Canals , Ponds , and Basons there . Forty six Guards , viz. Sixteen Horse , and thirty Foot ; whereof the Horse are paid an allowance of 300 l. and the Foot 60 l. each , yearly , by the Captain : and One Usher Auditor , called otherwise the Serjeant dangerous . The Castle of Compiegne Was Rebuilt by Charles the Bald , in the year 876 , because his Father Lewis the Debonnaire , or the Gracious , his Grand-Father Charles the Great , and his Great-Grand-Father Charles Martel , used often to reside there . It appears too , that even before that , Clotaire , the first Grand-Child to Clovis , retired into the Town of Compiegne , and died there in the year 564. There are belonging to it , a Captain , who is called Captain , Keeper and Governour of the House , City , and Castle-Royal of Compiegne , and Captain of the Game , or Chaces , of the Forest of Cuise lés Compiegne . A Master of the Waters and Forests , a Keeper of the Tennis-Court , and other Officers . Of the Castle of Vincennes . In 1183. Philip Augustus inclosed the Park of Vincennes with Walls : The Castle of Vincennes was afterward begun to be built by Philip de Valois in 1337. and continued in 1361. from the height of the Causey to the third Story , and was at length finished by Charles the Fifth . Belonging to this , there are a Captain and Governour of the Castle and Park of Vincennes , and of the Game and Chaces there : This Government was created in 1676. The twelve Officers and Keepers of the Game hereunder mentioned , are put in all by his nomination , viz. A Lieutenant , and a Deputy-Lieutenant , four Horse , and three Foot-Guards , a Fox-Hunter and Cooper . A Proctor for the King , a Register , or Recorder . They enjoy their places by Patent from the King , though they be named by the Captain-Governour , and their Jurisdiction extends it self over eleven Villages , and their Territories . Lastly , There is one Keeper of the Castle and moveables . In the Castle of the Bastille at Paris , where Prisoners of State are kept , there are One Captain-Governour , several standing-Guards , one Chaplain , one Physician , one Apothecary , which Office was Created the 17th of February , 1647. with power of ordering a Committimus , under the Great-Seal ; and one Chyrurgeon . Over the Arsenal which belongs to it , there is likewise one Great Master of the Artillery , and several other Officers . Of the Palace of Versailles . This is a Palace , in a manner , wholly reared by this King , chosen in a situation naturally bad , the better to shew his Magnificence : For there is no Water naturally comes thither , but all forced , yet are there the most sumptuous and magnificent Water-Works perhaps in the World , and in the greatest number , which are all fed by Water brought by Wells , Machines and Pipes , a prodigious distance . There is one Intendant of the Palace of Versailles , of Trianon , of the Parks , and of the other Lands and Lordships of Versailles and Marly . The Description of it would take up a Volume it self , it being the glory of all the Royal Buildings and Gardens of France : It has a Canal , where there are several Gallies , Ships , and Gondola's , and has abundance of like Officers and Keepers belonging to it , as there is at Fountain-bleau ; which it was made to out-vie . Here is all the present Kings delight . In the Month of April in 1682. The King established there twelve Clergy-men to serve the Chappel of the Palace , and two other persons , of which , six were to be Priests , and six Clerks , and two Lay-Brothers . All these fourteen persons , are at present , of the Congregation of the Mission . And in 1683. the King retained and setled a Printer there , who has a Salary of 300 l. a year . Of the Castle of Monceaux . Catharine of Medicis , Wife to Henry the Second , who was not King of France , till the year 1547. Built at Monceaux , a House truly Royal , and made a Magnificent Seat of a Country place it was before . There is belonging to it , a Governour-Captain , and Keeper of the Castle of Monceaux , and Captain of the Game of the Warren of Meaux , and the Plains belonging to it ; and under him , a Keeper of the Castle , and moveables of the same : And another Keeper of the Great Lower Court. Of the Castle of Chambor . There was a Castle at Chambor , built in old time , by the Counts of Blois : But the Castle now standing , was built by Francis the First . There is a Governour of it , and Captain of the Game : A Lieutenant , and a Deputy-Lieutenant . One Keeper , and one Porter of the Castle . One Master of the Waters and Forests . One Provost , who is Counsellour and particular Lieutenant of Blois . One Proctor for the King. A Recorder . Four Ordinary Guards , and one Huntsman , and the Porters of the several Gates of the Park , in number six . One Keeper of the Decoy , or Duck-Pond . And under the Super-intendant of the Buildings , there are two Surveyors or Comptrollers . Of the Castle of Blois . Though this Palace belongs to Monsieur , the Kings Brother , yet his Majesty disposes of all the Offices and Places belonging to it . There are in it , One Keeper of the Castle , one Porter , one Keeper of the Keys of the Lower-Court , four Horse-Guards , two Foot-guards ; one Pheasant-Hunter ; two Gardners and Keepers of the upper and lower Gardens . Of Plessis les Tours . In this Palace , died Lewis XI . in 1483. There is belonging to it , a Governour , and some other Officers . There are several other Royal Houses and Palaces , which are at present slighted , and not lookt after . The present King bearing the Sun for his Devise , Monsieuer le Brun , his Chief Painter , has represented in a piece of Tapistry of twelve pieces , so many Royal Houses , alluding to the several Celestial Houses that King of Planets passes through ; with the name and sign of each Month. 1. For January , on the top of the whole Tapstry , is exprest the Louvre , with the Sign Aquarius . 2. For February , the Palace Royal , with the Hall of the Balls ; and the Sign Pisces . 3. For March , the Castle of Madrid , in the Wood of Boulogne , with a representation of the Hunting of the Deer , with the Sign Aries . 4. For April , Versailles , with the Sign Taurus . 5. For May , that side of the New Castle of St. Germain en Laye , towards the River , with the Sign Gemini . 6. For June , that side of Fountain-bleau towards the Garden-Plot of the Tyber , with the Sign Cancer . 7. For July , the Castle of Vincennes , with the Sign Leo. 8. For August , the Palace of Marimont in Flanders , near Mons ; which was the House of Arch-Duke Leopold , with the Sign Virgo : But this House was restored again to the Spaniards , by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678. 9. For September , the Castle of Chambor , with the Sign Libra . 10. For October , the Palace of the Tuilleries , with the Sign Scorpio . 11. For November , the Castle of Blois , with the Sign Sagittarius 12. For December , the Palace of Monceaux , with the Sign Capricorn : There are several Royal Houses not exprest there , as that of Compiegne , Plessis les Tours , &c. Besides the particular Officers of all these Palaces , and their Appurtenances , there are two other General Officers for all of them , viz. 1. An Intendant or Surveyor-General of the Kings Waters and Fountains in all his Houses Royal : He it is that gives out all the Orders to the Workmen about all Works to be done to the Waters , Grottes , and artificial Water-works in any of them ; He has Officers under him at Paris , that take care of the Aque-ducts : He has a Salary of 3000 l. 2. An Intendant of the Devises and Inscriptions upon Royal Edifices : which was an Office of great esteem in the time of Francis the First . In his Patent he is stiled Intendant of the Inscriptions of the Royal and publick Buildings , of inventions of Trophies , designs and draughts of Painting , Emblems , Descriptions , and other Decorations , made in the Chambers , Closets , Galleries , Gardens and Houses Royal ; as also of those which are to be made upon the Portals , and of Triumphal Arches and other Works for the solemn Entries of their Majesties into any Towns , or upon any other account whatsoever . He has a Salary of 1800 l. paid Quarterly at the Treasure Royal. CHAP. XIX . Of the Great Marshal of the Lodgings , or Knight-Harbinger , and of the other Marshals of the Lodgings , and Harbingers . THE Great Marshal of the Lodgings is Monsieur Lewis Doger de Cavoye ; he has 3000 l. Salary , 4000 l. Board-Wages at the Chamber of Deniers , 600 l. a Month extraordinary allowance , and several other perquisites . His Office is , to receive the Kings Orders concerning his Lodging , and those of his Court , and to communicate them to the other Marshals of the Lodgings and Harbingers . There are twelve Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Harbingers , who have every one a Salary of 800 l. a yearly gratuity of 400 l. and 900 l. extraordinary ; and when the Court is on the march , a hundred pence a day for their Diet , which is paid them from the day they have Orders to set out . They serve quarterly , three every quarter , and in the time of their Waiting , have their Diet at three different Tables ; the first at the old Table of the Great Master , the second at the Table of the Masters of the Houshold , and the third at the Almoners Table . They have besides , in the Armies , every one their rations , or allowances of Ammunition-Bread . They are sworn by the Great Marshal of the Lodgings , or Knight-Harbinger , and bear in the Kings House Canes after the fashion of a Majors Staff , or else a Staff garnished with Silver at top and bottom , with the Arms of his Majesty on the Pommel , and this Inscription , N ..... Marshal of the Kings Lodgings . The Staff of the Great Marshal of the Lodgings is garnished with Silver , both on the handle and the top , having on the Pommel or Handle , the Arms of France , and the rest of the Handle set with Flower-deluces , wrought in Diamonds . Three Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Harbingers , and four other Harbingers , when they come out of Waiting with the King , enter into Waiting with the Dauphin , and have there the same allowance they had with the King. There were formerly four Harbingers of the Body , but they were suppressed in 1680. in whose room , the King established eight Harbingers in Ordinary , quarterly Waiters , who wait two every quarter , so that whereas there were before but forty , there are now forty eight Harbingers quarterly Waiters , serving by twelve a quarter , which have every of them , a Salary of 240 l. 120 l. gratuity , 450 l. extraordinary , and when the Court is on the march , a Crown a day for their Diet , from the day they set out ; and in the Armies their rations of Ammunition-Bread . The places of all these are in the Kings Gift , and they are all sworn by the Great Marshal , or Knight-Harbinger of the Lodgings . At the beginning of every quarter , the three Marshals of the Kings Lodgings in Waiting , agree together , to separate the twelve Harbingers for that quarter into three Bands , allotting four to each Band. 1. One of these Harbingers , who is ordinarily the eldest or Foreman , makes according to the stile of this Court , the Body , or the Gross , that is to say , 't is he , that in the presence of the Marshal of the Lodgings , or chief Harbinger , marks out with Chalk ; First , The Kings , or the Kings and Queens joint Apartments . Secondly , The Offices . Thirdly , The eating Halls , or Dining-rooms , and Fourthly , The Apartments of those that are preferred in the Kings Lodgings . First , By the Kings Apartments , are meant , the Kings Bed-Camber , Anti-Chamber , Closet , Wardrobe , Guard-Chamber , and other necessary Apartments for the Kings or Queens persons . Secondly , By the Offices , are meant the seven Offices , as the Goblet , the Kitchin , &c. afore-described . Thirdly , By the Eating-Halls , or Dining-rooms , are meant , the Hall of the new Table of the Great Master , otherwise called the Hall of Monsieur the Duke ; and that of the Great Chamberlains Table ; which two Tables ought to be within the Kings Lodgings , when there is room enough , or else , as near as may be : Next the Hall of the Great Masters old Table , and that of Masters of the Housholds , which are sometimes called the first and second Tables of the said Masters ; The Serdeau's Hall , or the Kings voiding Hall , the Almoners Hall , the Quarterly Waiters , Valets de Chambers , or Bed-Chamber-mens Hall : There was likewise the Chief Valets de Chambres , or Bed-Chamber-mens Hall , but it was taken away on the first of January 1681. Fourthly , Under the name of the Preferred in the Kings Lodgings , are comprehended , the Great or High Chamberlain , the Chief-Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , the Great Master of the Wardrobe , the Captain of the Guards , and the Master of the Wardrobe . In case the Lodging be so scanty , that after the King is Lodged , there remain but one single Apartment , the Captain of the Guards ought to have the preference of it before all others , and if there remain two , then the Chief-Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber is to have the First , and the Captain of the Guards the second ; but if there be three , then the Great Chamberlain is to have the preference before the two others . When the Queen marches with the King , the Marshals , or chief Harbingers of the Kings Lodgings , after they have given Order for marking out Apartments for the Queen , are to cause other Apartments to be Chalked out in their Majesties Lodgings , for her Ladies , in this Order ; viz. First , For the Super-intendant , or Stewardess of the Queens Houshold . Secondly , For the Lady of Honour . Thirdly , For the Tire-Woman , or Dressing-Lady . Fourthly , For the Ladies of the Palace . Fifthly , For the Chief-Gentlewoman of the Bed-Chamber . And sixthly , For the other Gentlewomen of the Bed-Chamber : And if after the Queen be lodged , there remain but one Apartment more , then the Chief-Gentlewoman of the Bed-Chamber , ought to have it before any of the other Ladies , and Female-Officers . The Harbinger which makes the Body , when there is room enough , marks out to in the same House , Apartments for the Chief-Physician , Chyrurgion and Apothecary of the Body . The Harbingers of the Queens Body , or of the Dauphins , or Monsieurs , cannot Chalk out any thing that belongs to that they call the service of the Body : But it belongs to the Kings Harbinger that makes or heads the Body to do it , so that they cannot mark any places for the seven Offices , but those that are appointed them by the Kings Harbinger that makes the Body , that is , as is above explained , that is , the Eldest , or Foreman of the Band , or Company . 2. Another Harbinger is to take care to chalk out all the Ranks , and Preferred , without the Kings Lodgings : By the Ranks , are meant , First , The Lodgings for the Princes . Secondly , For the Great Officers . Thirdly , For the Dukes and Peers . Fourthly , For the Marshals of France , the Secretaries , Ministers of State , and other Persons of Quality : And by the preferred without the Kings Lodgings , are meant those Lords , or other Great Persons , who are recommended to be lodged in the Town , by the Kings express order . Note , That the same Harbinger that makes the Body , very often marks to the Lodgings , for the Ranks , and abovesaid preferred persons . 3. Another Harbinger marks out the Ordinary of the Kings Houshold , that is , Lodgings for the Officers of it , viz. For the first or chief Almoner , for the chief Master of the Houshold , for the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , for the Captain of the Guards of the Gate , for the Lieutenant and Ensigns of the Life-guards , and generally , for all the other Officers of the Kings Houshold . It often happens , that besides the Harbinger that marks out the Stables in the Town , there is another that takes up Stables in the Neighbouring Villages , and provides Lodgings for the Equipages . The King generally is prevail'd on , with much facility , to grant to the Marshals of his Lodgings , and his other Harbingers , Reversions of their Places , in favour not only of their Sons , but of their Grand-Sons , Sons-in-Law , Brother , and Nephews . He also grants them Briefs , impouring them to retain or stop a certain summ to be deducted out of the yearly Revenue of their places , and paid by their Successours , for their Wives , if they have no Children , for their Daughters ; if they have no Sons , or if they have neither Wives nor Children , for the younger Brethren of their Family . At the first Entries made by Kings into any Cities of their Kingdom , the Officers of the Town are to pay a certain summ as a Fee , to the Marshals and Harbingers of the Kings Lodgings , or else the one half of the profits of the Triumphal Arches , Porches , Tapistries , and all the Decorations , is to fall to the Marshals , and the other to the Harbingers of the said Lodgings . The Marshals of the Queens Lodgings , and of those of the Dauphiness , of Monsieur , of Madame , and the particular Harbingers of the Princes of the Bloud , of the Chancery , and of other Bodies , as also the Men or Messengers sent by other Princes , Dukes and Peers , and other great Lords , to take up their Lodgings , receive their Quarters or Lodgings from the Marshals and Harbingers in Ordinary of the Kings Houshold . Whenever Monsieur , or Madame , happen to be travelling in Company with the Queen , or the Dauphiness , when the King is not there , then the Marshals or Harbingers of the Queen or Dauphinesses Lodgings , are to appoint Monsieurs , or Madams Harbingers , what Lodgings and Quarters they are to take up . The Marshals and Harbingers in Ordinary of the Kings Lodgings , are reputed to be of the Body of the Kings Gend'armes , or Men at Arms , as having been formerly drawn out of the antient Companies of the said Gend'armes ; and the late King Lewis the Thirteenth , ( who under-stood exactly well the original of all the different Offices of his Houshold ) gave the Marshals of his Lodgings place in , and incorporated them into his Company of Gend'armes , at the Head of which , his Majesty usually fights on a day of Battel , or on any other occasion ; and made the Harbingers serve in his Company of Musketeers , at the Siege of Corbie , to which service he summoned all his whole Houshold , that is , the Arrire-ban of his Houshold , which he placed by themselves in his Army . This said number of Gend'armes detached out of the antient Companies , was usually sent before , to provide Lodging and Quarters for his Majesty , and the Troops that were with him : And still to this day , the Marshals of the Kings Lodgings , both in Town and Country , give out the Orders for the quartering of the French Life-guards , of the hundred Suissers of the Gend'armes of the light Horse , of the Musketeers , of the Regiments of the French and Swisse-guards , when all the said Troops attend the King in his march . And in effect , the Marshals of the Lodgings in France , are what the Quarter-Masters are in Germany , who rise to the Highest Commands in Armies . The Marshals and Harbingers of the Kings Lodgings , were formerly likewise Marshals or Quarter Masters of the Camps and Armies , and the same persons that provided Lodgings for the Kings Houshold , always took up Quarters to for the Armies , as have done several of them that are still living : But some of their Body , in the time of the late King Lewis the Thirteenth , got themselves made Marshals , peculiarly of the Camps and Armies , and got Patents of it , as of a distinct Office ; notwithstanding which , the Marshals and Harbingers of the Lodgings of the Houshold , serve still in the Armies , either in the absence of the others who have Patents , as is said , for being Camp-Marshals , or Quarter-Masters , or when the number of these others is not sufficient for all the Armies the King has on Foot. When the King is in an Army , the Marshals of the Lodgings of his Houshold , have priviledge to take at least two thirds of the room , to lodge his Majesty , and all the Officers of the Royal Houses ; and it was Ordered by the King , that the remaining third should be disposed of by the said Marshals of the Lodgings , or Quarter-Masters of the Camps and Armies , for the general Officers and other Officers in the Army , necessary to be near his Majesties Person : I say , the Marshals of the Kings Lodgings have power to take up at least two thirds for the King , because , if after they have divided the whole into three equal parts , there should remain two , or but one Lodging over and above ; those one or two so over and above , or supernumerary , are to be taken up likewise for his Majesty and his Court , that they may be scanted . As for Example , It is true , that where there is but thirty Lodgings , the Marshals of the Lodgings of the Houshold are to take but twenty , and the general Officers of the Army are to have the other ten ; but of fifty Lodgings , or Lodgments , the Marshals of the Kings Lodgings will take thirty four , and the general Officers of the Army will have but sixteen , and of forty Lodgments , the Kings Marshals will have twenty seven , and leave the general Officers but thirteen . By the antient Order , according to the Rules made for that purpose , none but the Kings Harbingers can mark out Lodgings with white Chalk , those of the Princes and others being obliged for distinctions sake to mark out theirs with a yellow Crayon ; with this further difference , that the Kings mark only is put upon the Street-Doors , and the others only upon the Doors of particular Chambers within side the House . The Order observed in Quartering in an Army . In an Army , where the King is Present , the first Quarter is for him , or where he is not , for the General , and the next belongs to a Marshal of France to chuse , or if there be two Marshals of France there together , then he that Commands that Day or Week , is to have the Choice , for sometimes they agree to Command by turns , one one Day , or one Week , and another another : But if there happen to be more than two together , without having any Command there , then they chuse their Quarters according to their standing ; And next to the Marshals of France , the Dukes and Peers take place ; for in Armies , Dukes and Peers are Lodged always after Marshals of France . But in following the Court , out of an Army , this Order is observed ; First their Majesties are Lodged , then other Royal Persons , then the Princes and Princesses , then the Great Officers of the Crown , after them the Dukes and Peers , and lastly , the Marshals of France . The Chancellour is Lodged next after the Princes , and in marking his Lodging , the word Pour , or for is used , the meaning of which , we have already explained ; Besides all which , which are called the Ranks , there are the Preferred , of which we have spoken . The Marshals and Harbingers of the Kings Lodgings , are also employed by his Majesties special Command , to provide Lodgings for the Assemblies of the States General of the Kingdom , when any are called , or for the States of any particular Province , when the King is to be present at them ; as likewise for the Assemblies of the Clergy , which is to be understood when they assemble in any other place but Paris , for there no Lodgings are marked for them . Likewise when the persons composing any Soveraign Courts , or other publick Bodies , are to meet at St. Denis in France , by the Kings Order , and according to Custom , to assist at the Funeral Pomps or Solemnities made at the Burials , or Anniversary Services for Kings , Queens , and Princes , or Princesses of the Blood , or others , the Marshals and Harbingers of the Kings Lodgings go thither some dayes before to provide them Lodgings . The King too usually sends the said Marshals and Harbingers of his Lodgings , to meet Foreign Princes , and Princesses , that come into , or pass through his Kingdom , to order and prepare Lodgings for them every where as they pass . The Title and Quality of Squires has been conferred and confirmed upon the Marshals and Harbingers in Ordinary of the Kings Lodgings , by several Orders of the Council of State. Next , the Marshals and Harbingers of the Lodgings , is the Captain of the Guides , with his Company , who is a necessary Officer in Journies . Of the Captain of the Guides . The Office of Captain of the Guides , for the Conducting of his Majesty , formerly enjoyed by one , is now exercised by two Brothers , who part between them the following Salary and Profits , viz. 2000 l. Salary paid quarterly by the Treasurers of the Houshold , 600 l. a Month extraordinary during any Voyage or Journey , and 300 l. when the Court is at any of the Royal Houses ; they eat at the Kings Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table , with the Gentlemen Waiters . The Captain of the Guides , when the King is on his march along the Country , is always to keep by one of the Boots or Portals of the Kings Coach , to be ready to tell his Majesty the names of the places , Cities , Castles , Towns and Villages upon the Road , if he ask them , or resolve any other Question concerning them . There are commonly at least two Guides on Horseback , that wear the Kings Livery , that ride a little before his Majesty to Conduct him , and place themselves ordinarily at the head of the Light-Horse . If there be any need of repairing the High-ways for the Kings Passage , the Captain of the Guides usually lays out what is needful for that purpose , and is repaid again at the Treasure-Royal . For fear the Officers of the Goblet , or of the Mouth , should fail to come up to the place where the King is to eat , when he is travelling along the Country , the Captain of the Guides sometimes gives them notice , in what part of the Way his Majesty has a mind to Dine . He has power to settle Guides , to Conduct his Majesty in every Town of the Kingdom , and after he has given his Grants to the said Guides , they are admitted as such , before the Marshals of France . These Guides wear the Kings Livery , and are exempted from Billeting of Souldiers . The Captain of the Guides is sworn by the High Constable of France , when there is one , or otherwise , by the Eldest Marshal of France . Of some other Officers necessary in Journies , which depend on the Great Master of the Houshold , viz. One Waggon-Master of the Kings Equipage , that Conducts all the Equipage , and commands all the Captains , and takes his Orders from the Office of the Houshold . This Office was Created in 1668. He has an allowance of 100 l. a Month out of the Chamber of Deniers when the Court is on its march along the Country , and 50 l. a Month when it is at Paris ; and 400 l. besides , extraordinary Wages , for the extraordinary pains he takes for the Kings Service , in doing what is order'd him by the Office , allowed him upon the last Bill of every Quarter . One Aid , or Helping Waggon-Master , whose Office was also Created the same year 1668. who has , when the Court is at Paris , 25 l. a Month , and when it is on the march , 50 l. a Month allowed him at the Chamber of Deniers : We have already spoken of the Captain of the Mules of the Chamber , in speaking of the said Chamber , of which he depends . Two Captains of the Carriages of the Kings Houshold , who have a Salary of 300 l. a piece paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold ; and besides , at the Chamber of Deniers , an allowance to them , for the maintenance of fifty ordinary Horses , at the rate of 23 d. a day , for each Horse 57 l. 10 d. a day , or 21045 l. a year . They Conduct all the Carriages of the seven Offices , when the Court marches , either in Person , or by their Servants . One Captain-Keeper , and Guardian-General of the Tents and Pavilions of the Court , and of his Majesties Pavilions of War , who has a Salary of 800 l. and 50 l. a Month extraordinary in time of Service ; and One Keeper of the Tents of the Courts of the Kitchins , and of his Majesties Stables , who is allowed 50 l. a Month at Paris , and 100 l. a Month in the Country , at the Chamber of Deniers . CHAP. XX. Of the Judge of the Kings Court and Retinue , who is the Provost of the Houshold , or Great Provost of France . THE Provost of the Kings Houshold , or Great Provost of France , is the ordinary Judge of the Kings Houshold . The Title of Great Provost implies two things : For first , He is Judge of the Kings Houshold , and Secondly , He is Captain of a Company of a hundred Guards , called the Guards of the Provostship , which is another part of his Office in the Kings House : We shall speak of him here only as in the first quality , reserving the latter till we come to the Military Officers of the Houshold . His Office is one of the ancientest of the Kings Houshold , and one may say , that in the Jurisdiction which he retains of administring Justice to all the Kings Officers , and other Persons that follow the Court , he has succeeded the antient Count , or Mayor of the Palace , which was an Office that begun with the Monarchy it self . He is sworn by the King himself , and is received into the Great Council , where he takes place as Secretary of State. He has the Priviledge to chuse his Lodging after the Princes , Dukes and Peers , and Marshals of France have chosen theirs ; for which reason , he is called , the last in the Ranks . He has a Salary of 2000 l. and an annual Gratuity of 8000 l. All the Officers of the Provost-ship are received by his Majesty upon the nomination of the Great Provost , and afterwards take out Letters from the King , under the Great Seal , directed to the Great Council , where they are admitted upon those Letters , and qualified Judges . The Great Provost Judges of all matters , both Civil and Criminal , hapning between the Officers of the Kings Houshold among themselves , or between them and others which are not so . The Jurisdiction of the Provostship of the Houshold , is the ordinary Court of Justice for the Kings Houshold , and therefore from the beginning was ordered to be kept in the Louvre , that so the Kings Officers , and others of his Court and Retinue , having their natural Judge within the Kings House , might not be diverted from the service of his Majesty ; for some years , the place where the Provosts Court used to be kept , being taken up by the Queen-Mother , it was transferred to the Fort-Eveque , or Bishops-Fort . At present , the Officers of the Provostship , have their Auditory , in the inclosure of the Great Council-Chamber ; there they have their Hall of Audience , their Council-Chamber , their Civil and Criminal Records , or Registers , and there is the Office of the Ushers of the Provostship . The present King , by a Brief bearing date the 8th of September , 1658. declared , that he would settle the Seat or Court of the Jurisdiction of the Provost of the Houshold , re-established in the Louvre , and that he would cause a convenient place there to be marked out , and set apart for that purpose . The said Court is kept there three times a Week , viz. on Tuesday , Thursday , and Saturday-Mornings . People plead there by a Proctor , as in other Courts , but in a more summary and concise way . In civil matters there lies an Appeal from it , to the Great Council , but in matters Criminal , the Great Provost Judges without Appeal , as well as the Masters of Requests , and those of the Great Council . The Officers of the Kings Houshold , and those of his Court and Retinue , may by special priviledge , bring all their Causes into this Court , whether they be Civil or Criminal , since the Court was chiefly erected in their favour : There needs no Committimus to cite any one that belongs to , or follows the Court , but only an assignation , or warning , taken out of the Provosts Court , by vertue of a Commission out of the Registry there . But as the said persons have the priviledge to bring their actions against their Debtors in this Court , or to appeal from their Prosecutors , thither they may do it , if they please , by vertue of their Committimus , and at their choice , bring their Causes , either before the Masters of the Requests of the Palace , or of the Requests of the Houshold , or before the Provost of the Houshold . The Great Provost only has power to apply Seals , make Inventories , and do all other acts of Justice in the Louvre , and in the Galleries and other places thereunto belonging , and in other Royal Houses within fourteen Leagues distance of Paris , as it was determined a Contradictory Sentence of the Council of the 25 of March 1650. given in favour of the Officers of the Provostship of the Houshold , against the Officers of the Chatelet . He may also take cognisance of all crimes and particular offences , and other Causes , pro or con , any way relating to the people of the Court , and of the Kings Retinne , and belonging to the Royal Houses , and against Vagabonds , and of several other Cases , with the consent and advice of the other Provosts . When he follows the Court any where , he Taxes and sets a price upon all Provisions , gives assistance for taking of Lodgings , if any resistance be made , and doth other things necessary for the civil Government there , by his Lieutenants of the Long Robe , or in their absence , by the Lieutenants and Exempts of the short Robe , who call to their assistance , the Officers or Magistrates , and chief Inhabitants of the place . When the Court takes a Journey , the Great Provost Commands a sufficient number of Tradesmen and Handicrafts-men to follow it , to whom he grants Letters of Priviledge , by which they are obliged to furnish the Court , and its Retinue , with all necessaries , who are called the Priviledged Tradesmen , and by vertue of the said Letters , are impowered to keep open Shop in Paris , or elsewhere , and enjoy several other Exemptions . Of the Officers of Judicature belonging to the Provostship of the Houshold . For the better administration of Justice to the Officers of the Kings Houshold , and to the rest of his Court and Retinue , the great Provost has under him two Lieutenants which are put in by the King , but named by the Great Provost , and are admitted as such , in the Great Council , where they are sworn . There was formerly but one Lieutenant-General , the other being but a particular Lieutenant , but by an Edict of the Month of September , registred in the Great Council the 7th of November following , the King made these two Offices equal ; so that at present , there are two Lieutenants-General for both Civil and Criminal matters , they have each of them 400 l. Salary , and 600 l. gratuity . The first of these exercises his Office the first six Months of the Year , where the Kings Court is , and the other six Months he keeps the Provosts Court at Paris , within the Inclosure of the Great Council-Chamber when the King is abroad , and the Great-Council at Paris . The other serves the latter six Months of the Year at the Kings Court , and the first six Months keeps the Provosts Court at Paris , for the causes of those that are Officers of any Royal Houses within his Precinct , and priviledged persons and others . So that there is always two Seats or Courts of Justice of the Great Provost , one at Paris , for the better expedition of the Causes of the Officers , and priviledged Persons belonging to the Royal Houses , and another where the Court is , when his Majesty is not in Paris , as he never is to stay . Note , That the two Lieutenants , the Kings Proctor , and the Register of the Provosts Court , are allowed each of them , at the Salt-Granary at Paris , two Minots of Free-Salt , that is , for paying only some ancient Duties . The Kings Proctor there , has a Salary of 400 l. 75 l. Augmentation-Money , and a gratuity of 1200 l. He serves all the year round , and has a Substitute . There is one Register in chief , both for Civil and Criminal matters , who has 104 l. Salary , and 400l . gratuity . He has under him two Commis , or Deputies , that have the priviledge to wear both Gowns and Caps , at Audiences ; and two other Deputies , to take informations under the Lieutenants of the Short-Robe , in the Field , and out of the Kings Quarter ; and then they are obliged within twenty four hours , to put up their informations into the Registry or Recorders Office , and to cause their Prisoners to be brought up to be Examined by the Lieutenants of the Long-Robe , and in their absence , by the Lieutenants and Exempts of the short one , who only have power to take cognisance of , and judge criminal Causes among the Kings Retainers , and in his Quarter . All the Officers above-mentioned are Commoners or Tablers in the Kings Houshold , and on the four chief Festivals of the year , are allowed Bread , Wine and Meat , Candles on Candlemas , and Corpus Christi days , and Prayer-Books and Cloth in the Holy Week . There are also twelve Proctors called Postulants . One Chief Usher , and twelve other Ushers that wear the Kings Livery , and carry in their hands a blue Wand , with Flower-deluces at the end . They are Exempt from Taxes , Subsidies , and Loans , and enjoy all the other Priviledges of the Commoners of the Kings Houshold . There are likewise two Notaries , and Keepers of the Royal Notes , that follow the Court ; And One Usher Trumpeter at 272 l. 10 d. Salary . And One Executioner of Criminal Sentences . Besides these , there are other Officers as they call them , of the Short-Robe , that are a kind of Medium between Civil and Military Officers , which we shall add here , viz. One Lieutenant-General . Four Lieutenants , officiating each two quarters in a year , who have a Salary of 400 l. and a gratuity of 600 l. Four other Lieutenants quarterly Waiters . The Lieutenant of the quarter , beginning in January , has the liberty , if he will , to serve and bear the Staff in the quarter beginning in July , he of July quarter in January , he of April in October , and he of October in April . In the absence of the Great Provost , they receive Orders immediately from the King. When the Lieutenant of the Sword , or of the Short-Robe , of the Provosts Court , has a mind to go up to the Seat of the Audiences at Paris , he sits on the right hand of the Lieutenant-General that is of the Long-Robe , and that presides there , and the Kings Proctor , as a Counsellour by his place , sits on his left : This has been practised several times , and lately , on Saturday the 30th of August , 1681. When the Sieur Barbier , Lieutenant-General of the Long-Robe , had at his right hand , the Sieur Tournier , Lieutenant of the Short-Robe , and the Sieur Le Roy de Gomberville , Proctor for the King , on his left ; and in the absence of the Lieutenant-General of the Long-Robe , the Lieutenant of the Sword presides , and has the Kings Proctor on his left hand . There is likewise another Lieutenant of the Provostship , that ordinarily waits on the Chancellour , where he has his Diet , and 5500 l. Salary and gratuity . They are likewise Commoners of the Houshold , and enjoy the same Priviledges with other Officers of the same . As for the Exempts and Guards belonging to the Provostship , we shall speak of them among the Military Officers of the Kings Houshold . There are belonging to the Provostship , besides these , one Chaplain , called the Chaplain of St. Barbara . One Marshal , or Harbinger of the Lodgings . Three Treasurers of the Provost-ship , that pay all the Officers of it , both Civil and Military ; they serve by turns , each one his year . CHAP. XXI . Of the Great Master , the Master , and Aid or Assistant , of the Ceremonies . THE Great Master of the Ceremonies of France is Jule Armand Colbert , Marquiss of Blainville , he was sworn the 30th of January , 1685. His Salary is 3000 l. He is sworn by the Great Master of the Houshold , under him there is One Master of the Ceremonies , who has 2000 l. Salary , and is likewise sworn by the Great Master of the Houshold ; and One Aid , or Assistant of the Ceremonies , at 600 l. Salary . The Great Master , Master and Assistant , or Aid of the Ceremonies , exercise their Offices jointly at Royal Solemnities , bearing in their hands , a Staff of Ceremony , covered with black Velvet , with the handle and top tipt with Ivory . The Assistant of Ceremonies is also sworn by the Great Master of the Houshold . They are to be present at Coronations of Kings , and at the opening of Assemblies of the Estates , at Christnings , and Marriages of Kings and Princes , at the first and last Audiences of Ambassadours , both Ordinary and Extraordinary , at the conducting of Queens or Princesses , and at their Obsequies and Funeral Pomps , where they order all , and take care to give every one their Rank and Precedence due to their quality . They are clad in different habits almost at every one of those different Ceremonies . When the Great Master , the Master , or the Aid of the Ceremonies , go to carry any Order or Message to any of the Soveraign Courts , after they have saluted them , they take their place among the Counsellours , but with this difference , that if it be the Great Master of the Ceremonies himself , he takes place above the last Counsellour , but if it be the Master in Ordinary , or his Aid , he takes his Seat after them all ; and then upon a sign made to him by the chief President , he speaks to them from his Seat , with his Head covered , his Sword by his side , and his Staff of Ceremonies in his hand . At the first and last Audiences of Ambassadours , the Great Master , the Master , or Aid of the Ceremonies , marches on the right hand of the Ambassadour , a little before him , from the bottom of the Stairs , to the Guard-Chamber , where being come , he advances before him to give notice to his Majesty . There is likewise an Exempt of the Kings Guards appointed to wait at Ceremonies , who in the Book of the Establishment is called Major of the first Company of the Guards , Commanded at present , by the Duke of Noailles . CHAP. XXII . Of the Introductour of Ambassadours . THere were formerly two of these Introductours or Conductours , but by the present King , they were reduced to one , who is stiled the sole Introductour of Foreign Princes and Ambassadours to his Majesty , who at present is Monsieur Michael de Chabenat , Knight and Count de Bonneville , &c. His Salary is 1200 l. But he has another under him , at a like Salary . The Introductour of Ambassadours , both for Audiences and all other things relating to his Office , receives Orders only from the King : He conducts , receives , and introduces into the Chamber of their Majesties , or of the Children of France , and Princes and Princesses of the Blood , any other Kings , Soveraign Princes and Princesses , or Cardinals , Ambassadours , Ordinary and Extraordinary , Gentlemen Envoys , Residents , Agents , Heads of the Orders , Foreign Deputies , bearing any Character , or making any publick Figure ; and generally all Foreign Persons of Quality , when they come to the Kings Palace for Audience : He likewise Conducts the Wives of any such persons abovesaid , to the like Audience of the Queen . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Secretary of the Houshold , and the Treasurers that pay the Officers of it . THE Secretary of the Houshold , who is at present , the Marquiss of Seignelay , the late Great Colberts Eldest Son , who has as Secretary of the Kings Houshold , 3000 l. Salary , and 1200 l. as Secretary of the Chamber , besides 6000 l. Board-Wages , and 1200 l. for his first Commis , or Clerk. In all the Books of Establishment , the Treasurers are placed after all the rest of the Houshold , in this Order ; 1. There are three Treasurers of the Epargne , or Spare Treasure , that is to say , the Treasure of the Kings clear Money , all charges of the state born , that are intituled Keepers of the Treasure Royal , they wait by turns , and pay all the Treasurers of the Kings Houshold . 2. Three Treasurers of the Kings Offrings , Alms and Devotions ; These Treasurers have no Comptroller . 3. General Treasurers of the Houshold , that serve by turns every one his year , they are allowed each 1800 l. Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers . 'T is upon the Certificates of these Treasurers , that credit is given in all the Provinces throughout the Kingdom , for maintaining the Kings Officers in their Priviledges , as Exemption from Taxes , Committimus , &c. They take the Oath of Fidelity in the Chamber of Accounts . To these belong two Comptrollers . Three Treasurers of the Cash , or Pay-Office of the Chamber , serving by turns . Three Treasurers of the Kings Pocket , or private Expences , and of the affairs of his Chamber . They pay the Expences of the Kings Cloaths and Furniture , and the Fees allowed several Officers for their Cloathing . We have already spoken of the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers , and the Comptrollers-General , of the Cash or Pay-Office of the Chamber , and of the private Expences , in treating of the Chamber . Two Treasurers of the Stables , that pay all the Expences and Officers of the Stables ; and one Comptroller of the same . Four Treasurers of every Company of Life-Guards , which make twelve in all , besides the Quadriennial ones . Three Treasurers of the hundred Suissers . Three Treasurers of the Provostship of the Houshold , three Treasurers of the Gend'armes , or Men at Arms. The Treasurers of the other Companies , as of the light Horse , the Musketeers , the Gentlemen au bec de Corbin , or Gentlemen Pensioners . Three Treasurers of the French-Guards , and their Comptrollers . Three Treasurers of the Suisse-Guards . The Treasurers of the casual Revenues . Two General Treasurers of the Ordinary of the Wars , that pay all the old Regiments . The Treasurers of the Extraordinary of the Wars , that pay all the new Regiments . Three Treasurers of the Game , and of Hunting . Three Treasurers of the Buildings . One General Treasurer of the Vessels , or Navy . One Treasurer of the Gallies . A Treasurer of the Bridges and Causeys , and many others . All these Treasurers receive their money every Month , at the Treasure Royal , except those of the Life-Guards , who receive theirs once a Week ; for as for their other appointments , they are not paid till the Years end . Note , That the Salaries and appointments of the Kings Officers cannot be stopt in the hands of the Treasurers , according as it has been determined by several Orders , and among others , by an Order of the Privy-Council , of the 5th of June , 1657. CHAP. XXIV . Of the Kings Pleasures , and the Officers thereunto belonging . FOrmerly , instead of the Great Huntsman , the Great Falconer , and the Great Wolf-Hunter , there were only entred upon the Books of Establishment of the Houshold , Hunters , Falconers , Partridge-Catchers , Fowlers , Wolf-Hunters , and other Officers necessary for the Game . And there used to be two great Hunting-Seasons observed in the Year , viz. at the risings of the Parlement , or Assises , which were held but twice a year . I. Article . Of the Great Hunter , or Huntsman . This Officer has a Salary of 1200 l. 10000 l. appointment , and for his Dogs 6387 l. 10 d. which is in all 17587 l. 10 d. a year ; besides other Gifts from the King. Almost all the Offices and places here under-named are in his disposal , when vacant . He is sworn by the King himself , and gives Grants to the other Officers of the Venery , or Hunting-Office . He was formerly called , The Great Forester . He has the super-intendance over all the Officers of the Kings Hunting-Office . The first Great Hunter , was William de Gamaches , under Charles the Sixth , or long before , as some will have it , one Hugues Sire , or Lord of Lesigems . Under him are these Officers , viz. One Lieutenant in Ordinary of the Hunting-Office , whose Salary is 1000 l. Four Lieutenants Quarterly-Waiters , put in by the King , whose Salary is 1000 l. Four other Lieutenants ordinarily Waiting at the said Office. Four Deputy-Lieutenants Quarterly-Waiters , at 500 l. Salary . One other Deputy-Lieutenant . Forty seven Gentlemen Hunters , and four other Gentlemen Hunters in Ordinary . One Servant of the Dogs in Ordinary , on Horse-back , Salary 400 l. Four Servants of the Dogs in Ordinary , on Horse-back , Quarterly-Waiters , Salary 200 l. Eighteen Servants of the Bloodhounds , at 150 l. Salary . Fifteen Servants of the Dogs , Quarterly-Waiters , at 100 l. and two other Servants of the Dogs , at 60 l. Four Harbingers , at 150 l. Four little Servants , or Boys in Ordinary , to look after the Dogs , that lie under the same roof with them , at 80 l. apiece . Two Pages , at 600 l. Two Farriers , at 75 l. One Chyrurgion , at 150 l. One Gelder of Dogs , and Curer of Madness , at 75 l. One Porter , or Carrier of the Hunting Bed. Three General Treasurers before-mentioned , whose Salary , with all other profits , amounts yearly to 9300 l. each . They take the Title of Counsellours to the King. Three Comptrollers of the Hunting-Office , of Hunting-Nets , and of the Falconry , who have each 2065 l. 13 d. 4 deniers , Salary . 1. The first and chief Hunting of France , is that of the Red Deer . 2. That of the Wild-Goat , and Fallow-Deer . 3. That of the Hare , and Fox . 4. That of the Wolf. 5. That of the Wild-Boar . There is a Pack of Hounds for the Wild-Goat , to which belong two Lieutenants , who have 800 l. apiece yearly allowance . One Baker , who has 60 l. Salary , and 4925 l. for feeding and maintaining the Dogs . Three Prickers , or Markers , who have 683 l. 6d . and 8 Deniers , or a half-penny . Three Foot-Servants of the Dogs , at 275 l. each , and several other Servants of the Dogs , at 300 l. apiece . One Page , at 600 l. There is a Company of Horse-Guards of the Kings Pleasures , within the extent of the Plains , Woods , and Thickets near , or within ten Leagues of the City of Paris , under the Command of the Great Hunter , under whom there is Lieutenant at 600 l. and a Deputy Lieutenant at 300 l. yearly Salary ; And six Archers , or Horse-Guards , at 150 l. a Man. There is likewise , a Pack of Scotch-Hounds , for the Hare ; to which belong A Lieutenant , who has 1000 l. Salary , and 150 l. for a Page . A Baker , at 60 l. a Pricker , or Marker of the Dogs , who has 647 l. 10 d. Salary , and 70 l. for Cloaths . A foot Servant of the Dogs , at 216 l. and a Page as abovesaid . Other Offices relating to Hunting , are 1. Those that belong to a Pack of Running-Hounds , to the number of 70 ; of which there is a Captain , whose Appointments , besides his Pensions , amount yearly to 13338 l. 10 d. He has also his particular Officers under him ; he has likewise the Fallow-Deer Dogs , and other Dogs for the Hare , which have been established under the care of this Officer , ever since the last Kings time , under the name of the Roasters , whereas before , it was the Fox-Dogs . 2. The Greyhounds of Champagne , or Champain , to which belong a Captain , who has a yearly allowance of 2567 l. for himself , his Dogs , and four Servants to look after them . Article II. Of the Captain-General of the Hunting-Nets , and of the Equipage for Hunting the Wild-Boar . The Title of this Officer is , Captain-General of the Kings Hunting-Nets , Tents , and Pavilions , and of the Equipage of the Wild-Boar . He is sworn by the King himself ; He has 1200 l. standing Salary , 3972 l. 12 d. Appointment , 3200 l. for maintaining the Carriage of the Nets , 1500 l. for Cloathing fifteen small Officers , 1400 l. for Coating fourteen Guards 2196 l. for feeding forty Running-Hounds , 1464 l. for keeping twelve Great Grey-hounds , or lusty Dogs , in all , 14932 l. 10 d. He is allowed besides , several other summs for particular Expences . He delivers out the Grants to all the Officers of the Hunting , and of the Equipage for Hunting the Wild-Boar , all those places being at his disposal . The Hunting of the Wild-Boar , may be managed four several ways . 1. The first way is to kill them with Swords and Darts when they are taken in the Nets . 2. The second , is to take them with Grey-hounds , when they are in the said Nets : The Ladies may take their part of the Divertisement , either of these two first ways ; for they may be placed out of danger , within the small inclosure of the Nets . 3. The third way is to hunt the Wild-Boar with the Dog called Vautray , or Tumbler . 4. And the fourth and last way is to take him by force ; but these two last sorts of Hunting are very toilsome , and not without danger . When the King is a Hunting the Wild-Boar within the inclosure of the Nets , it belongs to the Captain-General of this Equipage , to present his Majesty a Sword , or Darts to kill him ; and none of his Courtiers are to take any Darts , unless expresly Commanded by the King. The Captain of this Equipage , goes or sends by the Kings Order , into all the Forests and Thickets of France , where he thinks fit , to take with his Hunting-Nets , Red-Deer , Does , or Fawns , to stock the Parks of any Royal House . There are two Lieutenants of this Equipage serving each half a year by turns , at 900 l. Salary apiece ; and * two other Lieutenants in Ordinary , * two Deputy-Lieutenants half yearly Waiters , at 600 l. and * two Deputy-Lieutenants in Ordinary . Eight Gentlemen in Ordinary of the Equipage , the two first of which have 360 l. and the six others 300 l. apiece . All the above-named Officers of the Nets , may use the Title of Esquires . * Four Prickers , or Markers in Ordinary , at 300 l. each . Six Servants of the Blood-hounds , at 360 l. Three Keepers of the Greyhounds , at 200 l. and * four other Servants of the Dogs ordinarily looking to them , who are to lie in the Dog-Kennel , and two Keepers of the Great Greyhounds , at 300 l. Two other Keepers of the Great Greyhounds , at 200 l. One Commissary of the Nets , at 300 l. and one Commissary Net-mender , at 200 l. one Harbinger , 200 l. one Captain of the Carriage , 400 l. one Baker , and one Farrier , at 200 l. each . Twenty Archers , or Guards of the Hunting-Nets , whereof the six first have 300 l. and the other fourteen but 250 l. apiece , * one Gelder of the Dogs , and Curer of Madness ; * fifteen small Officers ordinarily Waiting , and fourteen Keepers of the Hunting Nets . Note , The Officers above-marked with a Star , are not mentioned in the Establishment of the Court of Aids . When the King goes a Hunting , he has always by him his Arquebuse , or Arms-Bearer , that prepares him Arms ready charged . We have already mentioned them among the Officers of the Chamber . It is remarkable , that when the Dogs are to run , the Captains of the Packs then to run , are to present the Staff or Wand , the mark of their Office , to the Great Hunter , and he , to the King ; as also , when the Deer , or any other Game is taken , the Pricker cuts off the Foot , which he gives to his Captain , the Captain , to the Great Hunter , and he presents it to the King. There are besides the Great Hunter , and those under him , several other Captains of the Game established in several Forests and Warrens , of which we have spoken in the Chapter of the Royal Buildings and Houses . There is likewise a Lieutenant of the Long-Robe , belonging to the Court of Justice of the Captainship of the Waters and Forests . The other Captains of Forests are to be seen at length , in the Sieur de Salnove's Book of Hunting . By a Declaration of the first of January , 1644. the King established , besides these , three General Keepers of the Game and Pleasures of his Majesty , throughout the whole extent of the Kingdom of France . The Officers of the Hunting-Office , or the Game , enjoy the same Priviledges as the Commoners or Tablers of the Kings Houshold . Article III. Of the Great Falconer . The Great Falconer of France has the super-intendance over all the Kings Falconers , and is sworn by the King. He has 200 l. standing Wages , 3000 l. Appointment , 6000 l. as chief over a Flight of Hawks for the Crow , and for maintenance of the said Flight , 4000 l. for keeping four Pages , 3000 l. for necessary Furniture and Implements for the Hawks , and 6000 l. for buying of Hawks . In all 22200 l. He disposes of all the vacant Offices of Chiefs , or Captains of the several Flights of Hawks , and 't is by his consent , that those who have them , resign them , excepting only those of the Heads or Chiefs of the Flights of the Kings Chamber and Closet , already spoken of , which are in the Kings Gift . The Great Falconer also disposes of all other vacancies of places entred in the Books of Establishment of the Falconry , as also , of the Keepers of the Hawks Nests in the Forests of Compiegne , Aigue , Val Dragon , and Grand Trempo , and of Lions , Ardennes , Perseigne , and Descouves , and other Forests : And he Commissionates what persons he pleases , to lay Snares for , and take Birds of Prey , in all places , Plains , and Thickets , in the Kings Domain , or Crown Lands . All Hawk-Merchants , both French and Foreigners , are bound under pain of Confiscation of their Birds , to come and present them to the Great Falconer , for him to take his choice out of , for the King , before they can have permission to sell any elsewhere . If his Majesty , being a Hawking , has a mind to have the pleasure to fly a Hawk himself , the Chiefs or Heads put in by the Great Falconer , present the Bird to the Great Falconer , who places it on the Kings Fist ; and likewise , when the Prey is taken , the Pricker gives the Head of it to his Chief , and he to the Great Falconer , who presents it to the King. An Account of several Flights of Hawks , belonging to the Kings Falconry . And first 1. Of the Flight for the Kite , there is a Captain , or Chief , who is also Lieutenant-General of the Great Falconry , who has for this , and the following Flight , 1400 l. A Lieutenant - Aid , at 300 l. One Master Falconer , at 300 l. five Prickers , at 250 l. and one Porte-Duc , or Decoy-Bearer , at 250 l. A second Flight for the Kite , With the same number of Officers , and like Salaries and Appointments . When the Captain of these Flights of Hawks , takes a black Kite , in the Kings Presence , then he is to have the Kings Horse , his loose Gown , and his Slippers , for his Fees , which are redeemed of him for 100 Crowns , or about 25 l. English in money . The Flight at the Kite , is performed with Ger-Falcons , Tiercelets , or Tassels , and sometimes Sakers ; and there is always a Decoy to draw the Kite to a reasonable height , to give him to the Hawks . When after the Kite is taken , the Hawks , as usually , are to have their Fees given them with all the speed imaginable , a Hen is put into their Talons , and the Kites Legs broken , that he may not hurt them . The Kite is very rare in France . 2. Of the Flight of Hawks for the Heron , There is a Chief , or Captain , at 700 l. Salary , who is also Captain of the Guards , or Keepers of the Hawks-Nests in Burgundy and Bresse , and Commands over all the Flights , for Heron , throughout the Kingdom ; a Lieutenant - Aid , and two Master Falconers . at 300 l. each , and eight Prickers , at 250 l. which amounts in all , to 3600 l. The Flight at the Heron , is performed with the same kind of Hawks as that at the Kite ; it is done two several wayes ; To make the Herons Mount when there found on the ground , two or three Pistols , or Fowling-Pieces are let off , to force them to rise , and then a Bird is let fly at him , which is called in French , Hausse-piéd , or a Raise-Foot , and when he is mounted a good height , other Birds are let out , which go and fight with the Hausse-piéd , and draw the Heron downward ; thene are always shagged Grey-hounds in readiness too , bred up to this sort of Game , to go into the Water , and fetch the Heron to the Falconer , when it fall there , or to kill him when he falls on dry ground , for fear he should hurt the Hawks ; this first Heron being thus killed , whilst the Falconers of the first Flight are curing their Hawks , and giving them their usual Fees , other Falconers , who are to have a second Flight always ready , are to let them fly at the other Herons , which commonly keep hovering over the place where they are curing or feeding their Hawks : the second way is , to flie Hawks at the Heron in her passage , as they term it , that is , at a reasonable height , while she is going to , or coming from Fishing , to her young ones . When a Heron is discovered upon the ground , or upon the Wing , the usual cry is , à la Volte , that is , to the Vault . 3. There are two Flights for the Crow , of the first of which , there is A Captain , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , and a Master Falconer , at 300 l. each , twenty Prickers , at 250 l. apiece , which amounts in all to 6300 l. Of the second Flight , there is likewise , A Captain , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , at 300 l. seven Prickers , at 250 l. each , a Decoy-Bearer , amounting in all , to 3000 l. The Flight at the Crow is performed with a Falcon , or a Tassel of a Gerfalcon . The Crow is inticed and drawn into the Plain with a Decoy , and as soon as she is got into the Plain , the Falconers cry out , Corneille en bean , that is , the Crow flies fair , and then as the Crow turns back on the Decoy , they commonly let flie at her , first a Tassel of a Gerfalcon , which is the Guide , and then two Falcons afterward . The Crow being attacked , endeavours to save her self , either by soaring aloft , or retiring towards her hold ; when she soars aloft , no luring , or any other term is to be used ; and when she gets to her hold , if she can be forced out of it , then the cry is , Hal , Hal , Hal. 4. There is one Flight for the Fields , or for the Partridge , to which belong , A Captain , at 700 l. a Master Falconer , at 300 l. and three Prickers , at 250 l. which amounts in all , to 1750 l. The Flight for the Fields , or at the Partridge , is performed with Falcons , Tassels of Falcons , Sakers , Sakerets , Lanners , Lannerets , Alets , Goshawks , Tassels of Goshawks , Spar-Hawks , Tassel Sper-Hawks , Merlins , and Malots . There are two ways of flying at the Partridge ; first , with a sort of Hawks that turn and maintain the flight along with the Dogs , and that will hold out half a League outright , continually upon the Wing ; Secondly , with Hawks called Blockers , which are let fly as soon as the Partridges rise , and drive them full sweep to their hold , where they light upon a Branch , or on the top of a House , and where the Falconer goes and serves them with Dogs . Every time the Partridge rises , the cry is , Guereaux . 4. A Flight for the River , or at the Duck , to which belong A Captain , or Chief , at 500 l. a Lieutenant Aid , at 300 l. and four Prickers , at 250 l. each , which amounts in all , to 1800 l. The Birds that are used for the Flight at the Duck , are the strong Hawks , and Haggard Hawks , that are let flie into a Moat , or Brook where Ducks are . First , the cunningest and most staid Bird is let flie to chase the Change , and then two others , and when they are well turned , the Ducks are let out which the Hawks knock on the Head , or force into another Moat . Every time the Ducks move away , the cry is , Ila , Ila , Ila , or Stou , Stou , Stou , like the Flemings , and for fear any should go too nigh the Water , they cry , hors l'eau , that is , keep off the Water . 5. A Flight for the Mag-Pie , to which belong A Captain , or Chief , at 500 l. and two Prickers , at 250 l. each . The Flight at the Mag-Pie is performed with Tassels of Gerfalcons . First , the most beaten and staid Tassel is let fly to chase likewise the change , and then the other Hawks are let out , and the Magple is shown them , that endeavours to save her self from Tree to Tree , or from Bush to Bush , from which she is forced away , and every time she is forced out , the cry is , Hoüya , Hoüya . In speaking of the Flight at the Mag Pie , Pigeon , or Crow , by the term of chacing the change , is meant forcing the said several Birds out of the Plain . 6. A Flight for the Hare , to which belong A Captain , or Chief , at 500 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , at 300 l. The Flight at the Hare is performed with a Ger-falcon , and any sorry Greyhound to help the Hawk sometimes . The Hawks and Flights belonging to the Kings Cabinet , entred on the Establishment of the Great Falconry , are 1. A Flight for the Crow , to which belong A Captain , or Chief , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , at 300 l. a Master-Falconer , at 300 l. six Prickers , at 250 l. each , and a Porte-Duc , or Decoy-Bearer , at 250 l. Allowed besides , for the keeping of sixteen Hawks , at 3 d. apiece a day , 873 l. 5 d. And to the Keeper of the Perch of the said Flight , and that looks after the Hawks that are not carried out , at the rate of 15 d. a day , 273 l. 15 d. besides 36 l. more for Shoes , which amounts in all , to 4233 l. 2. A Flight for the Mag-Pie , to which belong A Captain or Chief , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , and a Master-Falconer , at 300 l. each , three Prickers , at 250 l. apiece . More allowed , for the feeding and keeping of eight Hawks , and for buying them 838 l. And to the Keeper of the Perch of the said Flight , who likewise looks after the Hawks that are not carried out , 273 l. and 36 l. for Shoes , which amounts in all , to 3197 l. 15 d. 3. A Flight for the Pigeon , to which belong A Captain or Chief , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , at 300 l. and three Prickers , at 250 l. apiece . More allowed for Keeping eight Hawks and buying them 838 l. and keeping eighteen Spaniels , at 4 d. a day each , 1314. To the Servant that looks after the said Spaniels , 273 l. 15 d. besides 36 l. for Shoes , and To the Keeper of the Perch of the said Flight , and of the Hawks that are not carried out 273 l. 15 d. and 36 l. for Shoes ; which amounts in all to 4521 l. 10 d. 4. A Flight of Merlins , to which belong A Captain , or Chief , at 700 l. a Lieutenant-Aid , and a Master-Falconer , at 300 l. each , two Prickers , at 250 l. each , more allowed for keeping and feeding eight Hawks , 438 l. and to the Keeper of the Perch , and of the Hawks that are not carried out , 273 l. 15 d. and 36 l. for Shoes ; which amounts in all to 2547 l. 15 d. The Merlins are made use of to flie at the young Partridge , whilst the light Hawks are mewing or casting their Feathers ; they are used likewise for the Quail , the Black-bird , the Sky-Lark , and other small Birds , as likewise to fly at the Pigeon Brow-strung . The Flight with the Merlins is particular to the Kings Cabinet , being in no other Royal Falconry but that of the Cabinet . This Flight is performed from the Fist , that is , when they are minded to let flie at a young Partridge , they attack her not till the Dogs have raised her , and there is no difference in the way of flying this little Bird , and the Falcon called a Blocker , but only that one may carry a Merlin without Hood-winking , upon the Fist , whereas a Falcon must be always carried Hood-winked , whether it be let flie one way or the other . In flying at the Black-Bird , and other small Birds , they use Poles to beat them out of the Hedges , and Cross-Bowes to have the pleasure of killing them , when they cannot be got out of their holds , or shelters , where they are attacked . Of all the several sorts of Birds that the Merlins are used to fly at , none is more delightful , gives more diversion , or shows more the eagerness and courage of the Merlins , than the Sky-Larks ; because they commonly endeavour to save themselves by soaring aloft , and so draw the Couragious Merlins up to the very Clouds , from whence they force them to descend , and to endeavour to light in some Thicket , or some other shelter , which before they can reach , the Merlins commonly take them . The manner of flying them at the Pigeon Brow-strung , is thus : two strings are passed through the lower Eylids of the Pigeon , and then tied so together above her Head , so that her Eylids are drawn up , that she cannot see downwards at all , but only upward , and then she is thrown with the hand as high into the Air as a Man can throw her , where seeing no way but upward , she is forc'd to soar upwards by spirts , and when she is mounted reasonably high , the Falconers send the Merlins , who overtake her , and never leave pursuing her , till they have fastened on her , and brought her down ; which sort of scuffle lasts very often a great while , and gives the most pleasure . The total summ of the expence of the four Flights belonging to the Cabinet amounts to 14500 l. besides what is allowed for the buying of the Hawks , for the Crow , and the Merlins , the Hens , and other charges . Other Officers of the Great Falconry . After the Great Falconer , and the Captains or Chiefs of the different Flights of Hawks above-mentioned , there are besides , Twenty five Gentlemen of the Falconry , of which the five first have 300 l. yearly Salary , and the others but 90 l. A Secretary of the Falconry , at 300 l. a Marshal of the Lodgings , or Chief Harbinger , 400 l. He commonly goes and receives Orders of his Majesty when he pleases to go a Hunting , two other Harbingers , at 300 l. each , one Chyrurgion , at 250 l. and one Apothecary , at 300 l. All the Officers above-named enjoy the same Priviledges as those that are Commoners in his Majesties Houshold . Article IV. Of the Great Wolf-Hunter . The Great Wolf-Hunter has the super-intendance over the Wolf-Hunting . He has 1200 l. standing Salary , and 8500 l. by way of Pension , Appointments , and Wages , as Counseller of State. Under him , there are two Lieutenants , and one Deputy-Lieutenant of the Wolf-Hunting , who have each 1000 l. Salary . Other particular Lieutenants and under Officers in being , divided into four Provinces , are 1. A Lieutenant of the Wolf-Hunting in the Provostship of Paris . 2. A Lieutenant within the extent of the Countries of Anjou and Maint . 3. A Lieutenant for the Bayliwick of the Country of Auxerre , all which have a Salary of 150 l. each . 4. Besides which , there is a fourth Lieutenant without Title , who has 450 l. Salary . Two Wolf-Hunters , at 300 l. each , two Servants of the Bloodhounds , at 150 l. two Servants of the Fleet-hounds , 120 l. one Head-Servant to keep and teach the young Blood-hounds , 90 l. two other Servants to keep and feed the young Greyhounds , and other young Dogs , 90 l. each , eight Keepers of the Great Greyhounds , or Irish Greyhounds , of which four belong to the Kings Chamber , 260 l. Salary each , and 1095 l. for keeping the said Dogs , four Serjeants Wolf-Hunters , at 80 l. each , a Baker to make the Dogs Bread , 60 l. and a Captain of the Carriage , at 180 l. Salary , and 1035 l. for maintaining his Carriage . Besides these several Hunting Games , there is another Hunting , or rather Fishing Divertisement , which is performed with Cormorants , of which there is one that has the oversight in the Park at Fountain-bleau . After the several Divertisement of Hunting , we may place that of the Tennis-Court . There is one sole Master Palmer , or Tennis-Court Master , and Racket-Bearer to the King in his Royal Houses , who presents the Racket to the King , but when the Dauphin is there , he gives it to the Dauphin , who presents it to the King. He has a Fee of 50 l. paid by him by the Chief Valet , or Yeoman of the Chamber , every time the King or the Dauphin playes , and a Lewis of gold , being about the value of 17 s. 4 d. English , every time the King or the Dauphin changes Rackets . There are likewise five Markers of the Court , or Racketeer-Palmers to the King , following the Court. They have a golden Lewis profit , every time the King or the Dauphin plays , paid by the Chief Valet , or Yeoman of the Bed-Chamber : Besides , they are paid out of the Privy-Purse , four Pistols on New-Years-Day , as much on May-Day , and as much on St. Lewis's Day , each Pistol consisting of but 7 l. French , or 11 s. 8 d. English . Note , That the same Palmers and Markers wait too when the King or the Dauphin play at Shittle-Cock with Rackets . CHAP. XXV . Of the Priviledged Tradesmen and Handicraftsmen following the Court , and furnishing it with all kind of Merchandises . FIrst , There are twenty Wine-Merchants selling Wine , both by Whole-Sale , and Retail , Fourteen Vintners , or Sutlers , Four Glassmen , Twenty Butchers , Twenty six Poultrers , Rosting-Cooks , and Fishmongers , Eight Pastry-Cooks , Twelve Sellers of Hog-meat , Ten Bakers , Two Sellers of Ginger-Bread and Starch , Ten Verdurier-Fruitrers , or Sellers of Herbs and Fruits , Four Confectioners , Fourteen Cooks for Extraordinary Entertainments , and to work in the Houses of the chief Courtiers . Eight Violins ; Four Chyrurgions , Six Apothecaries , Twenty six Taylors , Twenty six Mercers , Jewellers , and Grocers , Eight Linnen-Drapers , Nine Glovers and Perfumers , Fourteen Shoemakers , Nine Coblers , otherwise more decently by them named Solers of Shoes , Eight Skinners , or Furriers , Six Curriers and Belt-makers , Six Embroiderers , Eight Lace-Sellers , Four Haberdashers of small Wares , or Jacks of all Trades , Two Feather-men , Six Sellers of second-hand Stockings , Four Brokers , Two Farthingale-makers , Two Sellers of Parchment , Five Hatters , Six Girdlers , Eight Sword-Curlers , Three Spurriers , Ten Sadlers , Four Cutters and Scratchers , Two Joiners , Two Clock , and Watchmakers , Two Goldsmiths , Two Booksellers , Twelve Furnishers of Hay , Straw and Oats , Four Armorers , Six Arquebusiers , or Gun-smiths , Two Painters , and two Guilders and Engravers . All these Tradesmen have their Grants from the Provost of the Houshold , who is Great Provost of France , who is Judge , Guardian and Conservatour of their Priviledges , and in their Grants , they are declared free , acquitted and exempt from all Duties exacted at Bridges , Ports , Passages , Importation , Exportation , and all Gabels , and other Duties or Impositions whatsoever . The first priviledged Merchants that follow the Court , are the twelve Wine-Merchants , called , the Celler of twelve , besides their Deputy , or Deputies , which they keep at the Celler called , the Celler of twelve : These Wine-Merchants commonly attend very diligently at Paris , and at the Royal Houses nigh Paris ; but in Journies , and at Fountainbleau it self , which passes with them for a Journey , two of these Master Wine-Merchants , serve either two whole Months together , or else , the space of two Months at several times ; as for Example , if the two in Waiting , had served but one Month at Fountainbleau , the same two are obliged to serve out another Month the first Journey that is taken . These places are sold for about 25000 l. apiece , and the Officers possessing them , have so confirmed them to themselves by agreement with the Great Provost , that when they die , he disposes not of their places , but gives leave to the next Heir , either to succeed in them , or to sell them ; but for this Priviledge , every one of the twelve pay him an annual Tribute of 400 l. which is a kind of a Paulette , or Continuation-Fee . They have the sole Priviledge of selling Wine in Bottles to those that follow the Court. The twenty five Vintners or Sutlers that follow the Court , are lodged always at the Sign of the White-Cross , and are bound to dress Victuals for people , as well as to sell Wine , whereas the Wine-Merchants of the Cellar of twelve , sell only Wine . Their Places are sold at about 12000 l. There is a Chaplain of all the Merchants following the Court , commonly called , the Chaplain of St. Barbara , which says Mass for them every Sunday , at present , at the Convent of the Penitent Women , or of the Order of St. Mary Magdalen at Paris ; where every of them , in his turn , presents the Holy-Bread . Note , That none of these Priviledged Merchants and Artisans , nor those neither of the Kings Wardrobe , and other Royal Houses , can enjoy their Priviledges any otherwise but from the day their Grants or Commissions were registred in the Register-Book of the Provost-ship of the Houshold , as it has been determined by an Order of both the Privy and Great Council . There are likewise several other Tradesmen set down in the Book of Establishment , as the Printer for Musick , and others . Before we end this Chapter of the Priviledged Merchants , it is not amiss to add this remark , that besides these there are others called Veterans , or old Standers , who after a long times service , though they quit their places , still enjoy the same Priviledges as when they were actually in Office , as some do that were formerly the Kings Barbers , who still enjoy their Priviledges , and by vertue of the same , keep open Shop . But they commonly , when they go off , get Letters from the King , whereby they are declared Veterans . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Priviledges of the Commoners , or those that are tabled in the Kings Household . THE Domestick Officers and Commoners of the Kings Houshold , and other Royal Housholds , have from all Antiquity , enjoyed several Priviledges and Immunities , but because it would be too tedious to recite all the Decrees and Declarations made and repeated several times , in confirmation of their Priviledges , we shall only quote some of the latest date , which will be as significant as if they were all inserted at length . Priviledges common to all the Kings menial Officers and Servants in general . First , As to their exemption from Taxes , though that priviledge has been sometimes suspended in time of War , but it was re-established again by a Declaration of the 26th of November , 1643. which was verified in the Court of Aids , the 10th of December the same year ; which exempts the said Officers from paying Taxes , Taillons , or lesser Taxes , Subsistance-money , in lieu of Billeting Souldiers , and all extraordinary Impositions for any thing of their own growth : But he that would enjoy this exemption , must get an Extract of his being entred on the Establishment , which is at the Court of Aids , Signed by the Register or Recorder of that Court in the usual manner ; and he must be registred as such in the Office of his Election , and published in his Parish Church . The Declaration runs thus . Having considered that it would be in some sort to debase the Lustre of the Royal Family , and of our Blood , to retrench the Priviledges of the Officers thereunto belonging , and deprive them of that mark of honour to the tenderness of their affection , and the fidelity of their services , for these causes , notwithstanding the Edict of November , 1640. We Declare , that all our Domestick Servants and Commoners , the four Companies of our Life-Guards , the Archers , or Guards of the Provostship of our Houshold , the hundred Suissers of our Guard , the Officers of our Stables , Hunting , Falconry , and Wolf-Hunting ; those of the Queen Regent , our most honoured Lady and Mother ; of the late Queen Mary , our most honoured Lady and Grandmother ; of our Dearest Brother , the Duke of Anjou ; of our Dearest Vncle , the Duke of Orleans , and of our Dearest Aunt the Dutchess of Orleans , his Wife at present living , and of his former Wife deceased , of our Dearest Cousin her Daughter ; and of our Dearest Cousin , the Prince of Condé ; of our Companies of Gensdarmes , or Men at Arms , and light Horsemen , consisting of two hundred Men apiece ; the Company of our Guard of Musketeers on Horseback , and that of the Guards of our said Lady and Mother , named and comprised in the Establishments to be by us Signed and agreed to , and Counter-signed by our Secretary of State , and of our Commandments , who has the department of our Houshold , shall enjoy the Priviledges and Exemptions granted and given to them in all times , and from all Antiquity , because of their Services ; and the same we grant to their Widows as long as they shall continue so . Provided nevertheless , that if any of the aforesaid Officers shall make any Traffick with Merchandises , and keep Inns , or manure any more than one Farm of their own , and that with their own hands ; or hold any Farms of others , whether in their own Names , or in those of their Domesticks , or Servants , they shall be liable to be taxed towards our Taxes in every of the Parishes where the Lands or Heritages , by them so manured , shall lie . In another Declaration given at Poitiers , in the Month of January , 1652. His Majesty says , We confirm by these Presents , all the Priviledges , Franchises , Liberties , Immunities , Exemptions , and Affranchisements granted to the Officers of the Royal Housholds entred upon the Establishments of the Court of Aids , and to their Widows during their Widow-hood : Willing , that they be henceforward held , quit , and exempt from all manner of contributions , whether it be Loans general , or particular , made or to be made , as well by us , as by any of the Cities of our Kingdom ; likewise for furnishing Provisions or Ammunition for the War , for Fortifications , Reparations , Charges , and Conducts , Taxes , Aids , and Impositions , &c. and of all other Subsidies , Dues , charges and subventions in general whatever they be , made or to be made , in any sort , and on any occasion whatsoever , though it be not here particularly specified and declared . They are exempt from the Duty , called the Duty of Aids , for the Wines of the product of their own grounds , by a Decree of the Council of State of the 16th of December , 1654. By a Decree of the Council of State of the 20th of January , 1644. The King declares his intentions to be , that no Officers shall enjoy Priviledges and Exemptions from Taxes , but those that actually serve , and that receive at least 60 l. for their Wages and Appointments ; and not a great number of honorary and titular Officers that have obtained Briefs of some Offices , but serve not , and have no Wages ; nor the Keepers of the Plains , and of the Game which his Majesty pretends shall be taxed with the common Taxes , excepting the Keepers of the Game of St. Germains , Fountainbleau , Blois , Limours , Mont●●●hery , and Boisgency . There are a great many other Decrees and Orders , that say almost the same thing ; the Decree of the Counsel of State of the 14th of March , 1654. maintaining the Kings Officers , those of the Queen Mother , the Duke of Anjou , and of the Duke and Dutchess of Orleans , exempt from the greater and lesser Taxes , Subsistance money , &c. and other publick charges . There are other Decrees of the Great Council , in Conformity to the Edicts and Declarations of the King of the 22th of February , 1673. and the first of March , 1675. importing an Exemption from Lodging or Billeting of Souldiers , for the Officers of the Royal Housholds , their Persons , their Houses , Farms , Tenements , Farmers , Domesticks and Servants . There are likewise several Decrees and Declarations in favour of the Queens Houshold in particular , and of that of Monsieur , and of some of their Officers , as also for those of the late Duke of Orleans . The Kings Declaration of the last of January , 1647. which was Registred in the Court of Aids , the 19th of March the same year , imports a re-establishment of the Priviledges and Exemptions of the Widows and Veterans of the Officers of the Royal Housholds in the same manner as the Commoners of his Majesties own Houshold enjoy the same . In a Declaration set forth by the King in the Month of July , 1653. It is said , that the said Officers possess fully and entirely their Officers , so as that the Coheirs with them , in other things , cannot pretend any share therein , either upon their Salaries , or upon the value of their Offices , if sold ; which being in the Kings sole Disposition , cannot be reputed of the nature of those goods that are liable to be divided among the Heirs and Successours of Families . As for what concerns the point of Precedence of the Kings Officers ; and of the rank they ought to have in publick Assemblies , whether general or particular ; several Kings by their Declarations , and Decrees , have Order'd , that they shall march and place themselves immediately after the Counsellers of the Bailiwicks , Seneschals , and presidial Courts , before the Officers of the Elections , of the Salt-Granaries , Judges not Royal , and all others that are inferiour in degree to the said Counsellers , as it was Ordained by Henry the Fourth , by a Declaration of the 22th of March , 1605. in favour of the Valets , or Yeomen of the Bed-Chamber , and other Officers of the Chamber , Cabinet , and Anti-Chamber ; and by Lewis XIII . First , By a Declaration of the 27th of July , 1613. in favour of the Marshals of the Lodgings , the Harbingers of the Body , and the Harbingers in Ordinary to his Majesty ; Secondly , By another of the 20th of December , verified in the Great Council , in favour of the Life-Guards ; And thirdly , By his Letters Patents of the 12th of February , 1618. and by a Decree of the Great Council , dated the 27th of May , 1630. and by the present King , by another Decree of the said Council , of the 29th of May , 1653. The Priviledges of the Court-Clergy . The Clergy of the Kings Houshold , and other Royal Housholds , have the Priviledge to be always reputed resident at their Benefices , during the time of their Service , and are allowed two Months to go to and come from their Benefices ; and that , by several Bulls of Popes , Declarations of Kings , Decrees of Parliament , of the Great and Privy-Council , &c. And they are paid the full Revenues of their Canonries , though they have not the Stage , that is , the usual time of Residence , and Officiating there , from which they are exempt . The Priviledges of the Chyrurgions . By a Declaration of Lewis the Thirteenth , in favour of his Chyrurgions , viz. to his Chief Chyrurgion in Ordinary , and to eight other Chyrurgions in Ordinary , quarterly Waiters , they are priviledged to keep , or cause to be kept open Shop , and set out a Chyrurgeons Sign with the Kings Arms , Exclusive to all Chyrurgeons , who are forbid to molest them under pain of being fined 3000 l. and paying all Costs , Dammages , and Interest , in Case of Contravention , which concludes thus ; Given at Paris , the 26th of August , in the year of our Lord , 1636. and of our Reign the Twenty Seventh . Signed Lewis , and Lower , De Lomenie . And on the side is written the Registring of it in the Parliament of Paris , the 28th of March , 1637. Collationed , or Compared , and Signed , Farcette . Which is confirmed by a Decree of Verification in Parliament , the 18th of July , 1637. There is a Declaration of the late Queen Mother , for her four Chyrurgions , of the 20th of October , 1637. Verified by a Decree of the 20th of April , 1638. Another Declaration of the late Duke of Orleans , for five of his Chyrurgeons , of the 26th of February , 1638. Verified by a Decree of the 7th of September , 1638. And lastly , Another Declaration of the late Prince of Condé , for four of his Chyrurgeons , of the 29th of January , 1639. Verified by a Decree of the 23d of March following . Besides which , there is an Order of the Court for the Master-Chyrurgeons at Paris , Importing a Confirmation of the Declarations made in their favour in 1642. The Priviledges of the Life-guard Men. By a Decree , or Order of the Privy-Council , bearing date the 27th of June , 1651. given against the Court of Aids of Rouen , after several Suits of Law , the Kings Life-guards are maintain'd in their Quality of Squires , and in their exemption from Taxes , and all other Impositions . A like Sentence was given by the Council of State , the 4th of June , 1653. in favour of the Guards of the Gate . Other Priviledges belonging to all the Officers of the Kings , and other Royal Houses . All the Officers , and menial Servants of the Kings , and of other Royal Housholds , excepting a few , whose Offices are too mean , are noble , that is , are Gentlemen by their Places , if they be not so otherwise , as long as they are in Place , and may bear a Crest above their Coats of Arms. All the Officers of the seven Offices of the Chamber , and others , wait always with their Swords by their sides , unless it be when they are troublesome to them ; and may wear them always , both in the Louvre , and elsewhere . Most of the Officers have the Quality of Squires , if they be Sword-men , or of Counseller , if Gown-Men , and are called , Officers in Ordinary , though they are but Quarterly , or Half-yearly Waiters . They enjoy all the Priviledges of Gentility , Safeguards , exemption from Taxes , and other Duties , Committimus , &c. as we have shewn above . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Military Officers , and Troops of the Kings Houshold . THE Kings of France have always kept several Guards for their Security , and to preserve a Life , that is , the Lives of their Subjects . We read in Gregory of Tours , in the eighth Chapter of his seventh Book , that Gontran King of Orleans , or of the Burgundian part of France , seeing his two Brothers , Sigebert King of Mets , or Austrasia , being that part of France towards Germany , including Lorrain and the Neighbouring Provinces , and Chilperic King of Paris , and of Soissons , had been assassinated , placed a great Guard about his Person , about the year 587. without which , he never went to Church , or to his Recreations . So upon different occasions , the Guards have been reinforced and augmented . Philip Augustus being in the Holy Land in the year 1192. established Serjeants at Arms , or Mace-Bearers , as may be seen in the Great Chronicles , where the Old Historian , La Montagne , speaking of the Assasines , or rather Arsacides , a Desperate sort of people of Syria , whom their Princes used to send to assasinate the most couragious and active Princes among the Christians , uses these words : When the King ( says he ) heard this news , be began to be fearful of himself , and by advice of his Council , resolved to have his Person well guarded , and chose Serjeants with Macis , well armed and accoutred , who were night and day to attend him , to guard his Person . The said King made use of the said Serjeants , at the Battel of Bouvines , who behaved themselves that day so valiantly , that St. Lewis in the year 1229. founded for them , in memory of that action , the Church of St. Catharine du Val , of the Scholars of Paris , according to an Inscription to be seen upon two Stones at the entring into the said Church , which contains these words : At the intreaty of the Serjeants at Arms , Monsieur St. Lewis founded this Church , and laid the first stone of it , for Joy of the Victory obtained at the Bridge of Bouvines , in the year 1214. The Serjeants at Arms , then in being , had the keeping of the said Bridge , and vowed to God , that if he would give them the Victory , they would found a Church , and dedicate it to St. Catharine , which was performed accordingly : Where it is remarkable , that there are four Serjeants at Arms , represented upon those two Stones , but in a different manner : There are two upon one of them , holding in their hands their Maces at Arms , and armed Cap-a-pee to represent the Serjeants at Arms , as they were in the Army , and upon the other stone , there are two more , whereof one is Clothed with a Coat with great Sleeves , cut in Labels , wearing a Collar hanging down upon his Breast , and I suppose that signifies the Usher at Arms , Waiting at the Door of the Chamber , ( for still to this day , the Ushers of the Chamber bear Maces on Festival days ) to guard the Kings Person in the Day-time ; The other is wrapped up in a long Cloak well furred with shaggy furr , with a Bonnet on his Head , and his Mace in his hand , which represents the Serjeants at Arms that watched by night . And Du Tillet , in his Chapter of the Marshals , pag. 282. writes , that some of them were appointed to carry Maces before the King in the day time , and were called Vshers at Arms , whose place is now supplyed by the Ushers of the Kings Chamber , and others to guard his Chamber in the night time . These Guards then took their name from the Arms they used , and so when they quitted the Mace to take the Bow they were called Archers . Charles the Seventh entertained a Guard of Scotch selected out of the Auxiliary Forces brought over to him by the Earls of Bucan , Douglas , and other Scotch Lords , to drive the English out of France , Philip de Comines calls them the Silver Guards , because their Coats or Jackets , called Hoquetons , were set with spangles of Silver , and Goldsmiths Work. Lewis the Eleventh , being at Puiseaux , on the 4th of September , 1474. established a Company of a hundred Lanciers for his Guard , under the Command of one Hector de Golart , who were every one of them to have in their Retinue , one Man at Arms , and two Archers : But afterwards he discharged the Lanoiers of their Archers , and took them to himself , composing of them a little Life-guard of two hundred Archers , making one Lewis de Graville their Captain . In the year 1479. when the same King began to grow Melancholy , and suspitious , he set up another French Company of Guards , of which one Claudius de la Chatre was Captain . The same Lewis the Eleventh too , at the Recommendation of Charles the Seventh , retained the Suissers in his Service , and in the year 1481. being at Tours , he made an Alliance with them , and took a Company of that Nation , for the Ordinary Guard of his Person . Charles the Eight in 1497. set up a new Company of French Guards , of which , James of Vendome , Vidame of Chartres was Captain . Francis the first likewise in the year 1514. raised another Company of sixty Archers , to which the next year , he added forty five more , under the Command of Raoul de Vernon . But at length all these Companies were reduced to those now in being whose Denominations differ as much from the others , as the Arms now in use from those then in Mode . The Kings Guards now in being , may be divided into two Bodies , according to their Posts , viz. Into the Guards within the Louvre , or Palace , and the Guards without the Louvre . The Guards within the Louvre , are 1. The four Companies of the Life-guards , both Scotch and French. 2. The Company of the hundred Suissers , who also are Guards in Ordinary of the Kings Body . 3. The Guards of the Gate : and 4. The Guards of the Provost of the Houshold . The Guards without the Louvre , are 1. The Company of Gensdarmes , or Men at Arms. 2. The Company of Light Horsemen . The Foot , are 1. The two French and Suisse Regiments of Guards . 2. The two Companies of Musketeers on Horse-back : besides which , 3. There is a Band of a hundred Gentlemen called the Gentlemen au bec de Corbin , or of the Ravens Beak , so called from the Cutle-Axes they carry , which are like our Gentlemen Pensioners . Of the Guards within the Louvre , and first , of the Life-Guards . There are four Companies of Life-Guards , that wait by turns every one their quarter . The first of these is the Duke of Noailles , who is likewise Captain of the Scotch Company , which is the first and antientest Command in the Kingdom ; the second is the Marshal Duke of Duras , the third the Marshal Duke of Luxemburg , and the fourth the Marshal de Lorges . The year in France beginning always from New-Years-Day , the Duke of Noailles Commands the first quarter , that begins then , and the rest successively , the other three quarters in the order they are above-named in . Under them , There are twelve Lieutenants waiting quarterly , three every quarter , besides two others , whereof the first is a Major , received as a Lieutenant , who precedes all the other Lieutenants , admitted since himself , and twelve Ensigns serving in like manner , three every quarter . Note , That the Ensign , or Lieutenant of the Guards , keep generally the old Table of the Great Master of the Houshold , jointly with the Usher that day in Waiting ; and that the Officers above-named , viz. The Major , the three Lieutenants , the three Ensigns , and the two Aid Majors then in Waiting , and four Exempts eat at the said Old Table of the Great Master , or at that of the Masters of the Houshold : But the Lieutenant , or Ensign that waits at the Dauphins , is allowed half a Pistol a Day , for his Diet : There is also Diet allowed at the Kings Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table , for one Exempt more of the Life-Guards , and for two Guards de la Manche , or of the Sleeve , and the Dauphins Serdeau's , for the Exempt of the Guards that waits on him . The Lieutenants and Ensigns are heads of Brigades in their Company . There are two Aid-Majors , and four other Aid-Majors , Exempts of the Guards : Forty eight Exempts being twelve to each Company , as many Brigadeers , and as many Sub-Brigadeers . There are several reformed Exempts , which yet enjoy the Priviledges of their Places during their Lives , and receive the same pay , but cannot sell their Places . These Guards wear Bandiliers of the same Colour with the Banners of their Company . For those of the Company . 1. Of Noailles , wear White Bandiliers . 2. Of Duras , Blue 3. Of Luxemburg , Green 4. Of De Lorge , Yellow There are four Comptrollers Clerks of the Watch , and Secretaries of their Companies , who have sometimes their Servants under them , who call the Watch every Night . Every one of the said Clerks receives at the Chamber of Deniers 160 l. standing Wages , and 240 l. augmentation Money for Straw , Straw-Beds , and paying the Carriage and Passage of themselves , and their necessary things . There are twenty Trumpeters , five to every Company , whereof sixteen remain in the said Companies , and the four others , called the Trumpeters of the Kings Private-Pleasures , always follow the Watch about his Majesty , and never stir from him ; five Kettle-Drummers in Ordinary , of which one always follows the Watch about his Majesty , the four others being equally distributed one to each Company . One Almoner in Ordinary to the four Companies . One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary to the same Companies , who has 400 l. Salary , and Priviledge to keep open Shop , and Four Treasurers , or Pay-Masters , viz. one to every Company . The four Companies being thus described , we shall proceed to shew next what Order they observe in doing duty . To take away all suspition , and to make it impossible for a Captain to have intelligence , or any secret Combination with all the people he has with him , they are so intermixed , that the Captain that is in Waiting , has the Lieutenants and Ensigns of another Captain ; and the Guards themselves are composed of a Medley of a certain number of Souldiers taken out of every Company , to serve that quarter . The Captains , the Major , the Lieutenants , Ensigns , Aid-Majors and Exempts of these Companies , bear all a Staff of Command in their Hands in the Kings House , and accompany his Majesty all the day long , a Foot , and a Horseback . The Brigadeers have Partizans . Note , That those that were formerly Great Exempts , had besides their Wages and Gratuity , an allowance of fifty Crowns , which they went and received at their quarters end , at the Epargne , or Spare-Treasure . The King allows the Guards every day twenty four Quarts of Wine , and twenty four Loaves , which the Clerk of the Watch of every Company causes to be brought them , which was formerly distributed to them by equal Portions , Morning and Night , viz. Twelve Quarts of Wine , and twelve Loaves every Morning , and as much every Night when the King was in Bed , but now it is all dealt out to them in the Morning , which Wine is called the Watch-Wine . They have allowed them , besides this , on the four Great Feasts of the year , to every Company , two Gallons of Table-Wine , twelve Loaves out of the Kings own Pantry , a Side of Veal , a whole Sheep , and four Fowls ; And in the Holy Week they have Prayer-Books , and Linnen-Cloth given them ; and on Candle-mass and Corpus-Christi Days , Wax-Gandles ; they enjoy the same Priviledges as Commoners of the Kings Houshold , and are Squires by their Places , that Quality having been confirmed to them by several Declarations and Decrees . Of the Guards , called the Guards de la Manche , or of the Sleeve . They are twenty five in number , counting the Chief , or first Man at Arms of France , who has 300 l. Salary . The other twenty four have 570 l. yearly allowance , and their Diet at the Kings Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table . They are divided into six Brigades , allowing six to each Brigade . When any of these Guards de la Manche , fail to come and do Duty , the King causes their Places to be supplied by some of the Gentlemen of his Life-Guards . They wait two and two always at the King's Sleeve , whence they have their Name , only at Great Ceremonies , they are six . They are chosen out of the Scotch Company of Guards . Their particular Functions are as follows . When the King is to go to any Church or Chappel , to hear Mass , Vespers , Tenebres , or Sermon , or to assist at any Christning or Marriage , two Guards of the Sleeve , or Manche , always goes thither before , and wait for the King , in their white Hoquetons , or Jackets , set with Gold and Silver Spangles , with Partisans , fringed with silver in their hands , with Damaskt Blades : When his Majesty is come , they keep on each side of him , always standing , but only just at the time of the Elevation , with their Faces towards the King , to have an Eye on all sides , upon his Sacred Person . When the King eats in publick at home , either alone , or with the Queen , or any other Royal Person , whether at Dinner or Supper , two Guards of the Sleeve , Habited and Armed after the same manner , keep always on each side of him , in the same posture , that is to say , standing upright , with their Faces turned towards his Person . Every two Nights in three , one of the Guards de la Manche , or of the Sleeve , goes at Midnight to the Principal Gate of the Louvre , or of any other of the Kings Palaees , some time before the Watch is called , that is to say , the Officers and Guards that are to compose the Court of Guard , that are to do Duty that Night at the Gate , where he receives the Keys from the hands of one of the Guards of the Scotch Company , to whom only the Guards of the Gate deliver the Keys at six a Clock every Night : And he is to keep these Keys till the Watch be called , and then he is to shut all the Doors ; and when he is called by the Clerk of the Watch , to answer in Scotch , I am here , and at the same time , to present the Keys to the Captain of the Guards then in Waiting , if he be present when the Watch is called , or in his absence , to the Commander in Chief . But it often happening , that after the Watch is called , there are still several persons to go out of the Louvre . The Guard of the Sleeve , opens it to all that would go out , and shuts it again till it be time to shut it for good and all ; which being come , after the Brigadier , with a Torch in his hand , and accompanied by the Aid-Major , has visited all places , and warned every one with a load Voice to go out , the Guard of the Sleeve shuts all the Doors , and then taking with him the said Brigadeer that carries the Torch , and the Aid-Major . He carries all the Keys to the Captain then in Waiting , or in his absence , to him that supplies his place , and puts them under his Bolster , in their presence : I say they do this every two Nights in three , because , every third Night 't is a Scotch Brigadeer that does those Duties , and then the Guards of the Steeve begin again , till it come again to the Brigadeer , and so all along . It is likewise a Scotch Brigadeer that goes and takes the Keys again of the Captain or Commander every Morning , at six a Clock . The Guards of the Sleeve wait Monthly , two every Month. On Maundy-Thursdays they wait for the King at the Door of the Hall , where the usual Ceremony of the Day is performed , keeping always on each side of his Majesty , during the time of the Sermon , and Absolution , and following him along the Hall , while his Majesty is washing the poor Peoples Feet , and serving up their Meat to the Table . When the King assists at any Processions , as on Corpus Christi Day , Candlemas , Palm-Sunday , and at the Assumption of our Lady , and when he touches for the Evil , two Ushers of the Chamber bearing Maces , march only before his Majesty , but the Guards of the Sleeve march close by his sides , and when the Sacrament was carried in 1666. to the Queen Mother , Anne of Austria , these Guards Accompanied the King all the way as he went on Foot from the Louvre to the Church , and back again . At Extraordinary Ceremonies , as when his Majesty is pleased to appear in an Extraordinary manner in Parliament , at the Creation or Instalment of Knights , at Coronations and Marriages of Kings , at the Christning of their Children , and at Royal Funerals . When his Majesty is minded to sit in Parliament , they go to the Palace , and wait at the Door at the top of the Great Stairs called the May-Pole Door , and conduct him as far as the Entry of the Bar in the Great Chamber . And when the King hears Mass at the Holy Chappel , as he commonly does before he goes to Parliament , they wait on him at his sides in the manner above-described , and when Mass is done , conduct him thence to the Great Chamber , where they stay for him at the Entry of the Bar of the said Chamber , whence when he comes out , they reconduct him to the top of the said Great Stairs , or else to his Coach : At the Creation or Instalment of Knights , six of these Guards wait for the King three days one after another , at the Door of the House where the Assembly of the Knights is held , and Accompany the King step by step , from thence , to the Church , and every time he moves from his place , they march always close by his sides . At the Coronation of any King , six Guards of the Sleeve , having under their Hoquetons , or upper Jackets , short-truss'd white Satin-Coats , with Bonnets and Silk stockings answerable , wait without the Door of the Kings Chamber , from eight in the Morning , till his Majesty comes out to go to Church , whither , and where-ever else he goes , they continually accompany him . At the Kings Wedding , they have new and very rich Hoquetons , or Jackets . At the Kings Funeral , they wear Mourning Suits under their Hoquetons , or Jackets , and keep guard night and day about the Body or Effigies of his Majesty as long as it lies in State : They onely are to put his Body into the Coffin ; and when the Body is transported to St. Denis Church , which as Westminster-Abbey here is the place of the Sepulchres of the Kings of France , they go before and wait for it in the Chappel where it is to be deposited , and keep Guard about it , till it be put into the Vault , down into which , they only are to carry it . In all the Ceremonies and Solemnities above-mentioned , they have always their Partisans in their hands , and their Hoquetons , or Jackets on their backs , on which , both before and behind , a Hercules's Club was wrought with these words about it , Erit haec quoque cognita Monstris ; And the Monsters shall also know , or feel this ; which was the Motto of Henry the Great : But in the year 1671. Lewis the Fourteenth of that Name , at present Gloriously Reigning , caused his own Devise and Motto to be wrought on the said Jackets , which is the Figure of a Sun giving light to the World , with this Motto , Nec pluribus impar , that is , Neither is he an unequal Match for many . When the King makes his first Entry into any of the Cities in his Dominions , there is due to each of the two Guards of the Sleeve then in Waiting , from the Magistrates of the City , a Silver-Hilted Sword ; The same Fees are due to them from any Bishops or Prelates when they take the Oath of Fidelity to the King. They are allowed the same allowance of Bread and Wine every day , as they have that are upon the Watch , and have their Diet at the Kings Serdeaus , or Water-Servers Table , with the Gentlemen-Waiters , and a little Chamber to lie in , in the Guard-Chamber , if there be convenience for it . The particular Duties and Prerogatives of the Captains of the Guards . The Captains of the Guards are sworn by the King himself , and receive the Oath themselves in the Guard-Chamber , from the Officers and Souldiers of the Companies of Life-Guards under their Command . The Captain of the Guards that is in Waiting , never leaves the King from the times he rises , or goes forth of his Chamber , until his Majesty be in Bed , and then he goes out into the Guard-Chamber , to see the Watch called , where upon his Arrival , the Clerk of the Watch , with a loud Voice , calls over the Names of the Guards that are to lie that Night in the Guard-Chamber ; and then the said Captain having taken notice who are wanting , he goes down to the Gate , and sets the Watch , and then is Conducted to his own Apartment . The same Clerk of the Watch calls over too the twelve Suissers , that are to lie at the upper end of the said Guard-Chamber , in presence of the Officers of the Company of a hundred Suissers , who after that , is in like manner Conducted to his Lodging . The Captain of the French-Guards marches and keeps always immediately next the King , and near his Person , where ever he be or goes , whether at Table , on Horseback , and in a Coach , and any where else ; without suffering any to step between the King and him , that so nothing may hinder him from having always his Eye upon His Majesties Sacred Person . It 's true , that in a very narrow passage , the Captain of the Guards lets the Querry pass before him , and nearer the Kings Person , because he may have the conveniency to assist his Majesty upon any accident requiring his service . The Lieutenant of the Guards marches almost always before the King , because the Captain of the hundred Suissers , to whom-that Place is assigned , is most commonly not there ; but when he is there , then the Lieutenant of the Guards places himself on the Kings right hand , and the Ensign on his left ; but in the absence of his Captain , he takes his place , and follows immediately behind his Majesty . The King honours the Captain of the Guards with a place in one of the Coaches , or Caleches of the Body , and sometimes in the same Coach with himself ; and if his Majesty rides out on Horse-back , the Captain of the Guards takes Horse in the very Court of the Louvre , and at present , both the Officers and Souldiers of the Life-Guards , wait for the King , ready mounted , in the Court of the Louvre , for fear whilst they are waiting for him at one Door , he should go out at another . The Captain of the Guards in the time of his Waiting , always Lodges in the Kings Palace , as near as may be conveniently to his Majesties Chamber ; and in any of the Kings Palaces has the very first Apartment next the Kings , and before all other Officers : At Night he keeps the Keys , as we have said , under his Bolster . When the King gives Audience to an Ambassadour , the Captain of the Guards receives him at the Guard-Chamber Door , and conducts him to the Audience-Chamber ; during the Audience he stands near the Rails , and when it is done , he conducts the Ambassadour back again , all along the Guard-Chamber , as far as the Door , the Guards making a Lane for them all the way . The Captain and Lieutenant of the Scotch Company may always take their place near the King though they be not in Waiting . When the Guards that remain of the four Companies of Life-Guards , that are not in Waiting , or upon Duty , are drawn up ( which is commonly called a Cornette of the Guards ) whether it be to follow the King , or for any other Service , they are Commanded by the Scotch Lieutenant , as was seen when the King was going to Marsal . At the first Entries the King makes into any Cities of his Dominions , the Scotch Officer in Waiting , takes for his Fees , the Silver Keys that the Magistrates of the City come to present his Majesty ; and besides , the said Magistrates are to give two pieces of Velvet to the Scotch Captain , and one to his Lieutenant , or in their absence , to such other Scotch Officers as Command in their places . The Guards of the Scotch Company only keep the Keys of the Doors of the Quires of the Churches where his Majesty is , as also those of the Louvre , at Night , which when the King is in Bed they carry to their Captain . When his Majesty passes the Water in a Ferry or Boat , no other Guards but those of the Scotch Company , are admitted into the Boat with him . The Functions and Duties of the other Life-Guards . The Life-Guard men are always to keep Guard immediately before the Kings Anti-Chamber . There is always a Sentinel upon Duty at the entring into the Guard-Chamber , to take notice of those that go in . This Sentinel stands there with his Carbine , and sets open both the leaves of the Door when the King , Queen , any Royal Person , or Ambassadours on Audience Days , are to pass in or out : Note likewise , that when any Great Persons , as those of the Quality above-named , or the Princes of the Bloud , the Captains of the Life-Guards , or any other Lords of high quality are to pass in or out , the Guards that are in the Guard-Chamber , as soon as the Sentinel has given them notice of their approach by stamping with his Foot on the Boards , betake themselves presently to their Arms , and make a Lane towards the Entry , into the said Guard Chamber , to do honour to those Great Persons as they pass ; and as for their Captains , they Conduct them also all along the Guard-Chamber , as far as the Door of the Anti-Chamber . The Sentinel is not to suffer any Souldier of the Regiment of Foot-Guards , to come into the Guard Chamber with his Bandoleer , nor any of the Great Provosts Guards , with their Jackets , or Hoquetons , nor any Lackeys , or Livery-men . If a Guard keep a Door through which one has a mind to pass , one ought not to open it ones self , though the Guard be at a distance from it , but to call civilly to the Guard to open it . The Life-Guards go every Morning at six a Clock , and take the Keys of the Gates of the principal Court of the Royal Palace where the King lies , which they keep from that time till six at Night , when the Guards of the Scotch Company take it of them , as we have already shewed . At six a Clock at Night , the Exempt leads up the Company to the Gate , that is , to keep Guard there all night , with a Tierce of the Scotch Company ; and then all the other Guards retire , as well those of the Gate , as those belonging to the Provost of the Houshold . They lie all in the Court of Guard , and from six a Clock at Night , that the Guards of the Gate are relieved , there is but one Scotch Sentinel at the Gate , till the King be in Bed , after which , the Brigadeer adds another Sentinel out of a French Company , and this double Sentinel that is to watch all Night , is to be relieved every hour by the Brigadeer . There is also a Sentinel placed every night at the Door of the Guard-Chamber , which should be relieved every hour , but commonly by agreement among themselves , he that is first placed there , having watched half the night , wakes another Guard , who is to do Duty the remaining part of the night , and so goes to Bed. Always , both day and night , there are Sentinels drawn out of the Foot-Guards , placed without the outward Gates of the Kings House , as we shall show in due place . If in the night time when all the Gates and Doors are shut , there happens to come a Courier , or any other person charged with business of consequence to the King , that is not to be delayed , the Guard that stands Sentinel , is to tell it the Exempt , who is to go and tell the Captain ; and then the Brigadeer , with a Torch in his hand , and the Exempt and the Captain with two other Torches carried before them , go all together to the Kings Lodgings , and calling upon the Chief Gentleman of the Bed Chamber , desire of him , to know of his Majesty , whether he be pleased to admit the said Courier , or other Person , to his Speech and Presence . When an Exempt goes to relieve the Watch , he is allowed half a Pistol a day for his Diet. The King ordinarily allows the Queen twelve of his French Guards , with an Exempt , and six Suissers . There are several Boys and Servants belonging to the Life-Guards , to make their Beds , go on Errands , and fetch necessaries , &c. After having spoken of the Life-Guards , it will not be improper to insert in this place , The Order observed in the Kings March , when he goes abroad , either a Foot , in a Coach , or on Horseback , and the rank and place then observed , by the several Officers about his Majesty . When the King goes forth of his Palace in a Coach with two Horses , and Accompanied with his Officers , this is the Order observed by them , 1. First , The Guards of the Gate , with their Officers at the head of them , betake themselves to their Arms , and draw themselves up towards the Gate within the nearest Court to the Palace , making there a Lane for his Majesty to pass through . 2. Secondly , The Souldiers of the Foot Companies then upon Duty , both of the French and Suisse-Guards , with their Officers at the head of them , and their Colonels with their Pikes in their hands , make a Lane for the King to pass in the middle of them , from the going out of the nearest Court to the Palace on the out-side , as far as ever they can reach , the French Guards placing themselves on the right hand , and the Suissers on the left . 3. Thirdly , The hundred Suissers march in two Banks at the head of the Coach-Horses , and before them march the Guards of the Provost of the Houshold . And the Porte-Manteau , or Cloak-Bearer marches alone at the head of the Horses , between the two Suissers , that close the two Ranks of the hundred Suissers . The Footmen march on both sides the forepart of the Coach , from the Horses heads to the forepart of each Boot or Door of the Coach , and two of them hold up only the two Fore-Buttons of the said Boots or Doors , unless it be when the Life-Guards are on Horseback , and then four of them hold up all the four Buttons : And when the Queen is in the Coach with the King , the Kings Footmen keep at the right Boot or Door , and the Queens at the left ; and when the King sends the Footman that holds one of the Buttons , any where , his next Companion takes it up . The Life-Guards march behind , and on each side the Coach , from the hinder-part of each Boot or Door , backwards , and if they be on foot , the two foremost of them hold up the hinder Buttons , or Tassels of each Boot , or Door . The Officer in chief of the Life-Guards , marches behind the Coach , on the right hand , having the Querry in Waiting for that day , on his left . At Entries made into Cities , the Trumpeters of the Chamber march likewise at the head of the Kings Coach-Horses . The Pages of the Chamber get up behind the Coach , or if it be night , the Pages of the little Stable , ride on Horseback before the Coach-Horses , with each of them a Flambo in his hand ; because the King commonly marches something fast , he is pleased to permit some of his own , and of the Queens Footmen , to get up behind his Coach. When the King makes any solemn Cavalcade , and rides in State , as at his Majority , and at his publick Entries into any great Towns or Cities , his Footmen run on each side of him , from his Stirrup to his Horses head , and the Life-Guards march likewise on each side , from his Stirrup backwards . When the King walks on Foot , through the Courts of his Palace , or in the Streets , he is Accompanied by a good number of his French , and Suisse Life-Guards , and of the Great Provosts Guards , but when he is going into any of his Gardens to walk there , all the said Guards withdraw and let him go , save only some few French Life-Guards , and some Officers that follow him . But when the King goes out in his Coach , or on Horseback , as he most commonly does , the Life-Guards , both French and Suissers , come out of their Guard-Chambers in the Palace , and make a Lane about the Coach or Horse , while his Majesty is getting up , or when he is alighting at his return . The Great Provosts Guards place themselves likewise in a rank on one side of his Majesty , with their Officers , and sometimes the Great Provost himself at the head of them , holding the Staff of Command in his hand . In Journeys , besides the French and Suisse Life-Guards , that always assist at the Kings setting out , there are a great number of the Foot French and Suisse-Guards , with their Officers , that place themselves round about the Coach the King ears in , while he is taking his Repast , and that keep off the people , and make Room for the Waiters to serve up the meat . When the King goes out to any place , a little distance from his Palace , in the Town where he is , as at Paris , when he goes from the Louvre , to Nostre Dame Church , or to the Palace , or out upon any visit , or to any Opera , or Comedy abroad , the Guards go thither first , and the Suissers wait for him at the great Gate of the place he is to go to , making a Lane on both sides of it , for his Majesty to pass through when he comes . Of the Company of the hundred Suissers . The Commander in Chief of the Company of the hundred Suissers , who is called the Captain Colonel of the hundred Suissers of the Kings Ordinary Guard , is at present , the Marquiss of Tilladet , Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies , &c. who was in the Month of July 1683. sent Envoy Extraordinary into England , to Compliment his late Majesty of Great-Britain , upon the Discovery of the last Conspiracy against his Royal Person . He has 1200 l. standing Salary , 6000 l. Board-Wages , 226 l. Pension , 300 l. at the Pay-Office of the Great Stable , 168 l. for the pay of three Suissers places allowed him , besides a considerable Salary , as Counsellour of State. The better to comprehend the pay or Salary of the Officers of this Company , you must Note , That they are paid by so many Suissers places , counting each place at 14 d. a day , which is 256 l. a year , besides 4 d. a day paid by the Captain , being 72 l. a year , and forty Crowns for a Suit of Cloaths . Upon solemn days , the Captain of the French Life-Guards marches behind his Majesty , the better to have an Eye always on his Majesties Person , and the Captain of this Company of Suissers marches before him , so that they two secure his Majesties Person , both before and behind . The Captain of the hundred Suissers is sworn by the King himself , and receives the Oath of Fidelity from the other Officers of his Company , to whom he gives grants of their places under his own Seal , excepting only the two Lieutenants , that are put in by the King , and take out their Grants under the Great Seal . There are under the Captain two Lieutenants , that do duty all the year round , whereof one is a French , and the other a Suisse Lieutenant . They are each of them allowed the pay of four Suissers places , which amounts to 1024 l. and 480 l. each , for four Suits of Cloaths , besides which , the French Lieutenant is allowed 265 l. for his Diet , the Suisser Lieutenant having his in specie , at the Masters of the Housholds Table . There are two Ensigns half yearly Waiters , whereof one is French and the other a Suisser , each of which , have 512 l. Salary , or the pay of two Suissers , and 240 l. for two Suits of Cloaths . The Lieutenant and Eusign of the hundred Suissers , eat at the Table of the Masters of the Houshold . Eight Exempts doing duty quarterly , two every quarter , whereof four are French , and four Suissers . The first of these has 754 l. yearly allowance , being French , the second 256 l. and 120 l. for a Suit of Cloaths , being a Suisser ; the third being French , has 460 l. and 360 l. for three Suits of Cloaths , which is in all 820 l. the fourth being a Suisser , has 256 l. for one Suissers place , and 120 l. for a Suit of Cloaths ; the fifth being also a Suisser , has 378 l. Salary , and 180 l. for a Suit of Cloaths and a half ; the sixth being French , has 256 l. Salary , and 120 l. for a Suit of Cloaths ; the seventh being a Suisser , has 666 l. Salary , and 240 l. for two Suits of Cloaths , which is in all , 906 l. This Office in the Company of the hundred Suissers , was formerly called in their tongue , Statthalter , that is to say , Deputy , or Vice-Lieutenant , and till the year 1627. there , no other Exempt in this Company but one natural Suisser , so called ; the eighth and last , being French , has 256 l. Salary , and 120 l. for a Suit of Cloaths ; the two Exempts that are upon Duty , eat at the Masters of the Housholds Table , and one of them has the liberty , if he please , to go and eat at that of the Serdeau , or Water-Server . Four Harbingers quarterly Waiters , the first of which , that waits the first quarter of the year , beginning in January , 〈…〉 359 l. Salary , and sixty Crowns for a Suit of Cloaths and an half , which amounts in all , to 539 l. the second has 384 l. Salary , and 60 Crowns for a Suit of Cloaths and an half , which is in all , 564 l. the third has 281 l. Salary , 72 l. more paid by the Captain , and 120 l. for a Suit of Cloaths , being in all , 473 l. the fourth and last has 512 l. being the pay of two whole places , 240 l. for two Suits of Cloaths , and 144 l. more , paid by the Captain . When these Harbingers meet all together at any Ceremony , the Harbinger for the quarter , beginning in January , takes place of the other three , after whom follows he that waits in the quarter beginning in October , then he that waits in that beginning in April , and in the last place , he that waits in the quarter beginning in July , during any Journey , the Harbinger in waiting is allowed a Crown a Day for his Diet , which is paid him at the Chamber of Deniers , from the day the King sets out , otherwise , he eats at the Serdeau's , or Water-Servers Table . There are besides these Officers , a hundred Suisse Souldiers , the pay of each of these , is 14 d. a day and 4 d. more , paid by the Captain ; and over and above the said hundred , there is the same pay , and Livery-Coats allowed to ten more , which places are filled up by those among the hundred , which being grown old , and thought fit to be discharged from Service , are thus taken care for in their latter days . There is one Clerk of the Watch , who is to be a Suisse by Nation ; who has 512 l. Salary , being two Suissers pay , 140 l. for two Suits of Cloaths , and 160 l. Board-Wages at the Chamber of Deniers . This Company of Suissers then , is composed of a hundred Souldiers of that Nation , reckoning in three Drummers and one Flute , besides the Clerk of the Watch , and the abovesaid Officers ; whereof the 96 that are Souldiers , discounting the Drummers , and the Flute , are divided into six Divisions , or Parcels called Escouades , consisting of sixteen men each , whereof one is chosen by the Captain to be Corporal of the rest . There are two of these Divisions ordinarily in Waiting at a time , that is to say , one by day , and the other by night , which are relieved every Sunday , by two other Divisions , so that in three Weeks time , the whole Company does Duty round , of which , each Couple of Divisions are a Week upon Duty , and rest the other Fortnight . The Division that does duty in the night , is called , the Division of the Watch , whereof twelve are called the Suissers of the Straw-Bed , because in the night they lie on the Straw-Beds , in the Guard-Chamber , among the French Life-Guard Men. Those of the other Division , appointed for the Day-guard , a little before night , go off the Guard in order out of the Kings Palace , with an Officer at the head of them , and go and lie at their own Quarters ; and the next Morning , precisely at eight a Clock , they Rendevouz again at the Captains Door , or some other place appointed them , and march in the same order back again into the Kings Palace , with an Officer at the head of them , where they are received by the twelve Suissers of the Watch , that have lain with the French Life-Guard Men the foregoing Night , who receive them in Arms , making a Lane for them to pass through in their Guard-Chamber : they are intermixed with the French Guards out of Policy , to prevent Treachery ; that if one Nation should be corrupted , the other might discover them , or defeat their purpose . They lie but twelve of them at a time in the French Guard-Chamber , because , by reason of their number , there is hardly convenience for more ; the others have a Hall apart , and separated , as far as convenience will permit , from the French Guard-Chamber , and remain there only in the day time , upon Sundays , and other Holy-Days , observed in the Diocess , where the Court happens to be , as likewise at some Extraordinary Solemnities , as at the first and last Audiences of Ambassadours , and other like occasions ; all the six Divisions wait all together in a Body on the King. Out of this Company , the Captain , by the Kings Order , Selects six to wait on the Queen ( when there is one ) viz. one out of every Division , who are then Commanded by the Officer of the French Life-Guards then in Waiting on her Majesty , which fix , besides their allowance in the Kings Service , have every one 18 d. a day from the Queen , besides their Watch Bread , and Wine , and Wood and Candle ; and they always wear the Kings Livery , except when the Queen is a Widow , and Regent of the King , and then they wear Mourning , and their number is augmented to twelve . These places are commonly purchased of the Captain , by six of the Company . The Dauphiness is likewise allowed six Suissers , viz. one out of every Division , drawn out for that purpose every Month by the Captain , who in the time of their duty in that Service are allowed , besides the Kings pay , 10 d. a day . When the Court removes to any distance , leaving the Duke of Burgundy , or other of the Dauphins Children behind , the Captain of this Company detaches six Suisser's to wait on each of them . One Suisser is likewise appointed by the King , to wait on the Lord High Chancellour , who upon that account is exempted from going upon the Watch , and other Military Functions of this Company . The Great Master of the Horse also , who is the sole Orderer of all the Liveries of the Kings Houshold , may keep a Suisse of his own in the same Livery with the Kings , or if he pleases , he may take one of the hundred , but if he take one of them , he so taken by him , must either in Person , or by some of his Companions , perform his Watch , and other duties of the Company , when it comes to his turn . When the Chancellour dies , he that succeeds him is not obliged to make use of the same Suisser that waited on his Predecessour , but may , if he please , ask the King for any other he has a mind to . The Captain of this Company has always one of the said Company too , to wait on him . There are three Treasurers that are paid by the King , to pay the hundred Suissers every Month , their Months pay beforehand , so that on the first , second , or at furthest , on the third day of every Month , the hundred Suissers receive their full pay for the Month then begun , wheresoever the Court happens to be . There belong besides , to this Company , one Almoner , one Physician , one Chyrurgeon , one Apothecary , one Merchant furnishing Cloth , Stuff , and other necessaries for their Cloaths , and three Taylors . The Chyrurgeon , Apothecary and Taylors , have the priviledge to keep open Shop at Paris , or elsewhere , though not Masters , and the Taylors are allowed ten Crowns for making each Suissers Suit. At the Kings Coronation , the Commission Officers of this Company are Clothed in White-Satin , with Cloth of Silver underneath the Slashes . The Harbingers are in Blue , and the rest of the Suissers in Velvet . They are likewise allowed Extraordinary habits at other great Solemnities , when their Colours march , as at Kings Marriages , and Christnings of the Dauphins , or first Sons of France , and at the first Entries of Kings and Queens into any of their great Towns or Cities . Ever since the year 1679. they have reassumed their ancient Habit , which they wear every Sunday and Holy-Day . They wear Velvet Bonnets incircled round with Plumes of White Feathers , with little tufts before , composed of four Sprigs of Feathers of the same Colour ; starched Laced Ruffs , and Cloths flashed upon Taffety , which swells out of the slashes ; the Hilts of their Swords are gilt , and very large , and fastned to them with E●●s , or rather other kind of Sword-Supporters , after the ancient Mode , fringed on the sides , they wear Fringed-Gloves , Blue and Red Garters , and Roses of the same Coloured Ribbands on their Shoes ; their great Coats called Brandenburgs , are garnished with red and white Buttons , with Tails , all of the Kings Livery ; in one of their hands they bear Halbards , upon which is wrought a golden Sun , which is the Kings Devise , or particular Emblem , and in the other hand , great Canes garnisht with Silver at both ends . They , with their Officers , march before the King when he is walking on Foot , or passing leisurely along , either in his own House , or in the Town , where he for the time being resides . Every day when the King goes to Mass , the Suissers of this Company , place themselves in two ranks , making a Lane from the Quire to the outward Door of the Church or Chappel where he is ; and on Sundays and Holy-Days , they appear in the same order , with their Velvet Bonnets , and Habits of Ceremony , or Holy-Day Cloaths , with their Drums and their Flute , which they sound as soon as the King comes , and march thus to the middle of the great Churches into which the King goes , and to the very Door and inclosure of the Quire : the same Ceremony they observe when his Majesty comes from Mass , or when he goes to , or comes from Sermon . Note , That the Drummers of this Company , beat full out for the King , and only beat a Call for the Dauphin , or Dauphiness . When an Ambassadour goes to his Audience , the hundred Suissers , upon notice given them by the Introductour of Ambassadours , place themselves in two Ranks , on each side the French Guard-Chamber Door outwards , and all along the Stairs going up , and when the Ambassadour is coming , the Drummer gives two or three little strokes upon his Drum , to give them notice to betake themselves to their Arms. Upon Days of great Solemnity , such as Coronation-Days , &c. they display their Colours . Every time the King goes out in a Coach , or on Horseback , or when he comes back into the Court of his Palace where he there Lodges , these Suissers with an Officer at the head of them , place themselves in ranks about his Majesties Coach or Horse , and keep off the people , if need be . When a Te Deum is order'd to be sung at Nostre Dame Church at Paris , though the King goes not thither , yet he customarily directs a private Letter to the Captain , or Chief Officer , to send thither so many of this Company , as are necessary for that occasion , as he does likewise on the same occasions , to the Captain of the French Life-Guards . At the Feasts the King makes at the Creation of the Knights of his Orders , upon the second day of that Solemnity , the hundred Suissers serve up the Meat to the Table , and have what comes off again for their pains . Those of them that are upon the Watch , have their Watch-Bread , and Watch-Wine every Morning and Evening , Candle , Wax , and a Watch-Torch every day , and extraordinary allowances of Meat , on the four great Festivals of the Year : Wax-Candles on Candlemas Day , some Linnen-Cloth on Maundy-Thursday , Prayer-Books in the Holy Week , and Torches with the Kings Arms on them , on Corpus Christi Day . This Company of the hundred Suissers is one of the most ancient Companies of the ordinary Guards of the Kings Body , and first Company composed of them since their alliance with his Majesty ; they having been established in France , ever since the year 1481. when Lewis XI . Entertain'd them into his Service ; being very useful , both for their known Fidelity to their Trust , and the Manly properness of their persons , both for the security of a King , and for the setting forth his Grandeur . This Company being a Corporation apart of it self , has its peculiar Court of Justice within it self , kept by their own Officers , from whom their last Appeal is to the Colonels and Captains of the Regiments of Guards of their own Nation . They enjoy the same Priviledges as do the French the Kings born Subjects : they may purchase , inherit , and dispose of their Goods or Estates , by Sale , Deeds or Gifts while living , or Wills at their Deaths , and their Wives , Children , or next Kindred , may Inherit what they leave : Both themselves , and their Widows and Children , are free from all Taxes , Subsidies , and Impositions , laid or to be laid on the subject , under what name soever , and under what pretence soever , though the King himself should have expresly order'd them himself , his Majesty being unwilling to make use of his Power and Prerogative against them , because of their great Services , and singular Fidelity : They are also free from Watching and Warding , and keeping of Gates , as the Kings of France have always been pleased to let them be ever since their first Alliance with them , which have still been confirmed by all succeeding Treaties . When any of the Officers of this Company dies , he is buried with the Ceremonies and Solemnities used to Military Persons ; his Sword and Commanders Staff are placed something Cross-wise , on the top of the Biere , which is carried in the midst of the Company , who all Accompany the Body , the Drums and Flute making a mournful sound , as is usual at Funerals ; when any of the common Souldiers of them die , they are buried much after the same manner , only with proportionably less Ceremonies , according to their Quality : The Swords of the deceased belong to the Harbinger then in Waiting . Besides the above-mentioned Priviledges enjoyed by this Company , there are two other very particular and remarkable ones ; the first is the right of being lodged gratis all the year at Paris , and the second , the priviledge of selling Wine . That Part or Quarter of Paris , that comprehends the Streets of Montorgueil , of Montmarire , and other Neighbouring Streets , is allotted for Lodging this Company , though the King be not at Paris : And the Owner , or chief Tenants of the Houses in those Streets , if their Houses be small , are bound to find a Chamber ready furnished , at most but two stories high , for a common Suisse , and to furnish all necessary Utensils , and those who have bigger Houses , are to find an Officer two Chambers ready furnished , with a Stable and Coach-House , if need be , and with all necessary Utensils , as Linnen , Dishes , Pots and Pans , &c. But generally the King having not for a long time resided at Paris , not being like to do , the Owners , or chief Tenants of the said Houses , agree with the said Suissers and Officers , for a certain yearly payment in Money , in consideration of which , their Houses are free from this subjection , and the Suissers , upon occasion , like Lodgings where else they please . The Kings of France have granted to this Company thirteen Priviledges , or an Exemption to be enjoyed by thirteen Persons of their Body , from the Duties usually paid by Vintners and Wine-Merchants . These thirteen Priviledges are enjoyed by twelve Suissers , among whom , are some Officers , and the Clerk of the Watch : They are by vertue of the same , exempt from paying the Duty called the Eighth , and generally from all other duties upon Wine , except the duty of the Entry or Importation of those Wines they sell by retail . The Jurours of the Wine-Sellers , pretend , that the number of Buts , or Pieces of Wine , which these Priviledged Suissers are to sell , is limited to 150 , and they on the other side say , they are not limited to any definite number , which is a Controversy as yet undecided ; the King abates 1400 l. a year to the Farmers of the Aids , for every one of these thirteen Priviledges , and yet they let them out but for 1000 l. or thereabout , to those that hire them of them . Formerly those of this Company that sold Wine , paid no more for selling Wine with Napkins and Plates , that is , for selling Wine and Victuals too , than for selling of it only by the Pot , so that they paid 27 d. on every Piece of Wine less than the Vintners ; but in the year 1658. the Company sold this Priviledge , which was called the little Priviledge , to the Farmers of the Aids , for a certain Annuity to be paid to their Captain , which is distributed among them at the rate of 4 d. a day each Man , so that ever since that time , the hundred Suissers , that before had but 14 d. a day , have now 18 d. a day . Of the Guards of the Gate . Of these Guards , there is a Captain , who has a Salary of 3000 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and 4000 l. Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers . He is sworn by the King himself , and receives from him the Staff of Command . Under him are Four Lieutenants quarterly Waiters , who enjoy their Places by Patent from the King , but are sworn by the Great Master of the Houshold , and have each of them 500 l. Salary , and 50 l. Gratuity , and during the time of their Waiting , eat at the Masters of the Housholds Table . Fifty Guards of the Gate , that serve by Quarters , viz. Thirteen of them each of the two first Quarters , and but twelve of each of the two last Quarters of the year . They enjoy their Places too by Patent , and are sworn by their Captain . They are reckoned among the first and most ancient Guards of the Houshold , which is the reason that this Company is yet to this day entred upon the Book of the General Establishment of the Houshold , and accordingly receive their pay from the Treasurers of the Houshold , and not from peculiar Treasurers of their own , as do the other Companies of Guards . Every day , at six in the Morning , the Guards of the Gate , receive from the hands of the Life-Guard Men , the Keys of the Gates of that Court where the Kings Lodgings or Apartments are , within which , they place Sentinels , and at six at Night they return the said Keys again to the Life-Guards ; By the Court where the Kings Lodgings are , I mean the principal Court of the Palace where he is , as the Oval Court at Fountain-bleau . He that stands Sentinel at the Gate , holds a Carbine on his shoulder , as do all the rest of this Company that are on the Guard , who likewise stand to their Arms , and place themselves in Ranks , making a Lane near the Gate , when his Majesty , any other Royal Persons , or any Ambassadours in going to , or coming from their first and last Audiences , are to pass by . They also stand to their Arms in the same manner about the Gate , within the Court of the Louvre , or other Royal Palace where the King is exercising the Company of Gentlemen Musketeers , during the whole time of the said Exercise in that Court. The Guards of the Gate are to let none pass into the Palace with Arms , but the Life-Guards only ; but are to stop all that offer to go in with Blunderbusses , Firelocks , Pikes , Powder , or any other Arms but Swords . They all wear blue Coats laced with large gold and silver Galoon , and trimmed with Buttons of Massy Silver . Formerly they used to wear Jackets , or Hoquetons , like those worn at present , by the Great Provosts Guards , save only , that upon the four great Skirts of them , they had two Keys Embroidered Salter-wise , and Swivels , which are both of Buff. Their Belts , at present , are edged about with gold and silver Galoon ; and in the middle of their Swivels , there is before , and behind , a golden Flower deluce , and an L of the same , for Lewis , being the Kings Name , and above them two Keys placed Salteir-wise , and tied with a red Ribband , all which is wrought in Embroidery , enterlaced with Palms and Lawrels , and Crowned with a Crown Royal. The Guards of the Gate , in the time of their Waiting , never take off their Swivels wherever he goes , unless it be when he goes into the Kings Anti-Chamber , or into the other Chambers , Closets , and Apartments of his Majesty . At the end of their Quarters Waiting , they receive 200 l. Wages from the General Treasurer of the Houshold , and 40 l. Gratuity at the Treasure Royal. At Easter , Whitsontide , All-Saints , Christmas , Martlemas , and on Shrove-Tuesday , they have Portions of Bread , Wine and Meat , from the King , which gives them the priviledge of Tablers , or Commoners of the Kings Houshold ; they that are in Waiting , at the like times , on the Queen , or the Dauphin , have the same allowance from them . At New-Years Tide , the King gives them that are in Waiting that quarter , 50 l. 5 d , the Queen 32 l , and the Parliament of Paris as much , for which , they give an Acquittance . The other Sovereign Courts likewise , and the Guildhall of Paris , pay them some certain summs , for they give also Acquittances . Upon St. Lewis's Day , which is his Majesties peculiar Festival , the Kings allow them 40 l. out of the Privy-Purse of the Chamber ; Besides which , they have a Fee of ten Crowns from the Treasurer of the Offrings every time the King touches for the Evil : But however , on the four great Festivals of the year , they are paid the said allowance on that account , whether the King touches or no. Those that are in Waiting , share amongst them , the Gifts and Liberalities made to them , by the New Dukes , and Peers , and Marshals of France , and other Officers of the Crown , at their first Entry into the Kings Palace in their Coaches or Sedans , by vertue of their new Dignity . They have likewise Wax-Candles at Candlemas , Torches on Corpus Christi Day , and Prayer-Books in the Holy Week , given them . They are Exempt from Taxes , and from the Imposition on Salt in those Provinces where it is established , and from all Subsidies and Billeting of Souldiers : They have the Priviledge of Committimus , and take out Letters of State when they have need of them . By an Order of the Privy-Council dated the 19th of November , 1668. the King has confirmed the quality of Esquires to the Guards of the Gate ; and by a Declaration of the 17th of June , 1659. and Letters Patents of the 3d of May , 1675. registred in the Great Councel on the 27th of July following . The King was pleased to Order , that the Guards of the Gate should have the precedence in all honours done in the Church , and in all other places and Assemblies , before all the Officers of the Elections , of the Granaries of Salt , and Judges not Royal , and in general , before all others inferiour in degree , to the Counsellers of Bayliwicks , Seneschalsies , and Presidial Seats , or Courts of Judicature . Now , it being the Duty of the Guards of the Gate , in the Day time , and of the Life-Guard Men from six a Clock at Night , to distinguish those to whom the King is pleased to permit the Honour of going into the Louvre , or other of the Kings Palaces , in their Coaches or Sedans , and to keep all others from entring in that manner . It will not be amiss to subjoin in this place , The Order and Rank of Precedence observed in admitting and placing of those to whom the King permits the honour of entring into his Royal Palace in their Coaches or Sedans . No Body is to enter into the Kings Palace in a Coach , in the Morning before their Majesties be awake ; and at Night , as soon as the King is in Bed , all the Coaches within the Palace , are to go out , and Monsieurs is set up under the Gate , or Porch of the Palace . Next to the first Coaches , or Coaches of the Body of their Majesties , and other Coaches belonging to them , none but such Persons of the several Qualities underneath specified , are priviledged to enter into the Palace , in their Coaches , or Sedans , viz. 1. All Princes , that is to say , Children of France , and their Children , the other Princes of the Blood , the Bastard Princes that are Legitimated , and Sovereign Stranger-Princes , and the Princesses their Wives , their Daughters , and their Sisters , who may have a Coach covered with red Velvet , or black Velvet , if they be in Mourning , with Covers of the same , and are allowed the priviledge of the Tabouret , that is , of sitting down on a low Stool in the Queens Presence . Lastly , Cardinals , as Princes of the Church , are comprehended likewise under this Title . 2. Ambassadours , both Ordinary and Extraordinary , of Crowned Heads , that is to say , of the Emperour , of all Kings , of some Sovereign Dukes , of some Republicks , and the Ambassadours Extraordinary of Malta , ever since the time of Monsieur Souvray , and the Popes-Nuntio's or Legats ; as likewise the Wives of all such Ambassadours , who also may have Coaches covered with Velvet , and are allowed the Honour of the Tabouret , or of sitting on a low Stool so called , before the Queen Consort , or Dowager . 3. All Dukes and Peers of France , whether they be so by Letters Patents , verified in the Parliament of Paris , or so only by Briefs and Patents not verified , and the Dutchesses their Ladies , who may have Coaches covered with Velvet , and have the honour of the Tabouret before the Queen . And the six ancient Ecclesiastical Dukes and Peers , and Counts and Peers , which you will find in the List of them in their proper place , as likewise later ones , who are Dukes and Peers , as the Archbishop of Paris , &c. 4. The great Officers of the Crown , the Chancellour , the Keeper of the Seals , the Marshals of France , and the Great Master of the Artillery : Where Note , That the Wives of these great Officers have the priviledge to go into the Louvre in their Coaches or Sedans , but are not allowed the Honour of the Tabouret before the Queen , though in the Queens Tiring-room , the Chancellours Lady indeed is allowed a Tabouret , and the other great Officers Ladies only Cushions to sit on before her Majesty . The chief Officers likewise of both Sexes , have also the priviledge of going into the Palace , even in their own Coaches , as her Lady of Honour , her Tiring-Lady , her Gentleman-Usher , or Knight of Honour , and the Persons who have the grant of the Reversions of the said Offices ; as likewise the chief Officers of both Sexes , of the Children of France , and even after any Queens Decease , or after the Decease of any of the Children of France , the King being pleased to continue , to their said chief Officers , their former Salaries , is pleased likewise to continue to them withal , the priviledge of going into his Palace in their Coaches or Sedans . Besides these , there are some , to whom by particular favour , the King permits the same Honour . When any of the abovesaid persons have a mind to go into the Palace in a Chair , or Sedan , they may go in when they please , though it be before Day , or though the King or Queen be sick or asleep ; because Chairs make no noise as Coaches do . And since the coming up of the Sedans or Chairs called Royal Chairs , almost any private person is suffered to go in in those kind of Chairs , as far as the bottom of the Kings Stairs . When there is a Queen , her Maids of Honour go into the Palace in her Majesties Coach , as do now those belonging to the Dauphiness , in hers . And the Kings or Queens Confessours , being in their Majesties Coaches , enter likewise . Note , That any of the forementioned persons , that have the priviledge to go into the Kings Palace in their own Coaches , may likewise go in any other Coach as well as their own ; and if their own Coach comes afterward to the Gate , the Guards let it pass in with all those that are in it , but then as soon as that is come in , the borrowed Coach , unless it be one belonging to a person of equal Quality , is immediately to retire . All the Coaches that enter into the Kings Palace , place themselves within the Court of the Palace , nearer or further off the Stairs Foot of the Kings Apartment , according to the Rank of Precedence the Masters or Ladies to whom they belong , enjoy in France . So that if there chance to come a Prince , a Dukes and Peers Coach must put back to give him place . They are sometimes placed in several Ranks according to their different Qualities , but that is not very exactly observed : the same Order and Ceremony observed in entring into the Kings Palace , is in most particulars observed in going into any of the Palaces belonging to the Children of France , or any other Royal Persons ; But at the Palaces of the other Princes , these Punctilio's are not so much insisted on . Next the Guards of the Gate are The Guards of the Great Provost of the Houshold . We have already spoken of the Gown-Men , and other Officers under the Great Provost , as Judge of the Kings Houshold , we must now treat of his Military Officers and those under them . The Great Provost is Captain of a Company of a hundred Men , who are called the Guards of the Provost of the Houshold ; these , are either Exempts , who are twelve in number , one whereof is called the Exempt in Ordinary , and 88 common Guards , who have all of them Salaries of 272 l. 10 d. apiece . The Exempts serve quarterly , three every quarter , whereof four who are the four first , or Foremen of every quarter , are called ancient Exempts , and have besides their standing Wages , a gratuity of fifty Crowns , at the Treasure-Royal ; the four second , and next to them in every quarter , are likewise allowed a gratuity of fifty Crowns out of the profits of the Provostship of the Houshold , but the four last have onely their bare Wages , viz. 272 l. 10 d. The other Guards serve quarterly too , 22. every quarter , and are allowed 60 l. each , Extraordinary , when the King goes any Journey , and every one a certain gratuity when the King touches for the Evil. When the King goes forth of his Lodging , either on Foot , in a Chair , or in a Coach with two Horses , the Great Provosts Guards march with their Officers at the head of them , on Foot before his Majesty , immediately before the hundred Suiffers , who march before the Coach-Horses , and when the Life-Guards mount on Horseback , the Provosts Guards mount on Horseback too . When the King goes out in a Coach with six Horses , these Guards Accompany him not , but only place themselves in Ranks with their Officers at the head of them , just by the Gate of the Kings Lodgings without , and make a Lane for his Majesty to pass through ; Sometimes on those occasions the Great Provost himself is there , with his Commanders Staff in his hand : At St. Germains en Laye , and at Fountain-bleau , there is a little Plot of ground , about the breadth of the Ditch , before the Principal Gate of the chief Court of the Palace , where these Guards , with their Officers , place themselves in Order , and make a Lane for his Majesty to pass through when the King goes out in a Coach with six Horses : But when the King is at any Palace , or other place , where no such conveniency of ground is to be found , then the Officers and Guards of the Provostship , mark out for themselves , as much ground next without the Gate , as extends to the length of a Pike , which the Regiments of French and Suisse-Guards , or other Guards , are obliged to leave them , where they Post themselves in the manner aforesaid . Note , That the Sentinels already placed without the said Gate of the Palace , whether they be taken out of the Regiments of French and Suisse-Guards , or sometimes , in their absence , out of the Musketeers , the Gensdarmes , or Light Horsemen , or out of any other Foot-Company , keep still in the same Post they were placed in , close by the outside of the Gate , and the Officers and Guards of the Provostship place themselves in Ranks on both sides of the way , from the said Sentinels forward as far as a Pikes length , as is abovesaid , and next them , stands the Colonel of the Regiment of Foot-Guards , or such other Head-Officer , that Commands the Troops then upon the Guard without the Palace , and then his Souldiers or Troopers placed in Ranks on each side the way . These Guards wear Jackets , or Hoquetons , Embossed with massy silver upon a ground of the Kings Colours , which are , Carnation , White and Blue , with the Devise , or Emblem , of Henry the Great , being a Hercules's Club , with this Motto , Erit haec quoque cognita Monstris , i. e. And the Monsters shall also know , or feel this . They go up and down the Kings House , to Execute the Orders relating to the Policy and Government of it , and to clear it of Vagabond and suspicious Persons that can give no good account of themselves , and attend to see whether the King will send them into the Town , or any where out of the place where the Court resides , to arrest any Body , or take them into Custody . There are likewise two supernumerary Guards of the Provostship , that wait constantly on the Chancellour , who have the same Salary as the others . There is one Trumpeter , at 272 l. Salary , as for the other Officers , we have named them in the other Chapter , where we have spoken of the Great Provost , as Judge of the Houshold . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Guards without the Gate , and I. Of the Gensdarms , or Men at Arms , of the Kings Guard. THIS Company ought to consist of 220 Men at Arms , that do duty quarterly . Their Captain is the King himself , under whom there is A Lieutenant Captain , his pay in that quality , is 1380 l. besides which , the King allows him the Captains pay , being 3280 l. and 2700 l. Extraordinary , during their quarter . Two Deputy-Lieutenants , who have each of them 410 l. by the quarter , and 1350 l. Extraordinary during their quarter . Three Ensigns , who have each of them 135 l. quarterly pay , and 1080 l. Extraordinary during their quarter . Three Guidons , who have the same pay . Note , That the King in lieu of the Fees the Officers of this Company used to have at the reception of any new Officers or Souldiers among them , and of the right of disposing the places vacant by Death , gives them 26000 l. in Pensions , viz. 13000 l. to the Lieutenant Captain , 5000 l. to the Deputy-Lieutenant , 4000 l. to the Ensign , and 4000 l. to the Guidon : So that for the future the places in this Company will be given gratis upon any vacancy by Death ; yet notwithstanding that , the places of Men at Arms , are fixed places , and during their Lives , they may dispose of them , and resign them to others , which the Light Horsemen cannot do . There are two Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Quarter-Masters , that have each 85 l. pay , Quarterly , and 600 l. Extraordinary , Yearly . One Commissary of the Conduct , or Muster-Master , whose ordinary pay is 3600 l. besides 240 l. for Taxations , Ordinary and Extraordinary . This Commissary Musters the Troop , and receives the Oaths , both of the Officers and Souldiers of it . When a Horseman , or Officer of Horse , is sworn by him , his Horse and his Pistols are his Fees , and if he be a Foot-Officer , his Corslet and Sword. And when he himself is sworn by a Marshal of France , he is to give the Captain six Ells of Black Velvet for his Fee. The Commissaries of the Conduct , or Muster-Masters , have their place always fixed on the left hand of the Commander in Chief , the Commissaries Horses Head advancing as far as the Commanders Stirrup , both when they are on the march , or engaged in a Battle : And whether they be in the Field , or quartered in Town or Country , these Commissaries quarters are always next the Commanders , so that they have always the second place in the Company ; about which there are many Rules and Orders . Eight Brigadeers , there being four Brigades , and two Brigadeers to each . Besides the pay , they have as other Horsemen of this Company , which is 680 l. apiece , they have every one 600 l. Pension , and 300 l. gratification at the end of their quarters service ; And the eldest among them , that still does Service , has 1000 l. Pension . Eight Sub-Brigadeers , who besides the common pay of 680 l. have every one a Pension of 500 l : Besides these , there is one Major . Four Trumpeters , one Kettle-Drummer , one Harbinger , or Under-Quarter Master in Ordinary , and another Extraordinary ; one Almoner , or Chaplain , one Chyrurgeon , one Sadler , one Farrier , all at 90 l. Salary apiece . To pay all which , there is one Treasurer , and one Comptroller . The whole Company consists of 220 Horsemen , besides the great and small Officers , and the Foot-men at Arms , and their pay is 680 l. apiece . There are added to them , upon a new Roll , twenty others , who have the same pay . The Devise or Emblem they bear in their Colours , is thunder falling from Heaven with these Latin words , Quo Jubet Iratus Jupiter , i. e. Where angry Jupiter Commands . The King has , besides these , other Companies of Gensdarmes in his Armies , of which he is likewise Captain , but these only are retained for the guard of his Person . 2. Of the Company of Light Horse . This Company is likewise composed of 220 Masters , or Horsemen , that serve quarterly . To this belong , A Captain , who is the King. A Lieutenant Captain , and two Deputy-Lieutenants . Four Cornets , whose pay is 187 l. 10 d. Two chief Quarter-Masters , or Marshals of the Lodgings , whereof , the first has 62 l. 10 d. and the other , 125 l. a Month. Two other Harbingers , or Quarter-Masters , at 30 l. a Month each ; one Commissary of the Conduct , or Muster-Master ; four chief Brigadeers , who besides the ordinary pay of 30 d. or half a Crown a day all the year round , and 20 d. a day more when they are upon actual duty , have every one 600 l. Pension , and 300 l. gratification at the end of their quarters Service : But the eldest of the four has a Pension of 1000 l. Five other Brigadeers , who have the same pay as the precedent ones , bating the 300 l. gratification . Eight Sub-Brigadeers , who have every one 500 l. Pension , 30 d. or half a Crown a day , constant pay , and 20 d. a day more extraordinary , when they are actually on duty . Four Standard-Bearers , who have the same pay as the Sub-Brigadeers . One Aid-Major , and honorary Brigadeer , who Commands in no Quarter , but as Brigadeer , has a Pension of 600 l. Four Trumpeters , whose pay is 66 l. a quarter , and one Kettle-Drummer , at 200 l. The Cavaliers , or Troopers of this Company , have 30 d. or half a Crown a day ordinary pay , and 20 d. a day extraordinary , when they are upon duty . There belong to them besides one Almoner , or Chaplain , who has 30 l. a Month besides the ordinary pay ; two Chyrurgeons , one Farrier , and one Sadler , at 30 l. a Month , each . Their Extraordinary pay is paid out of the Kings own private Coffer ; and their ordinary pay by three Treasurers belonging to the Company . The Devise or Emblem born in their Standards , is Thunderbolts destroying the Giants , with this Motto , Sensere Gigantes , i. e. The Giants felt them . 3. Of the Regiments of Foot-Guards . There are two Regiments of Foot-Guards , viz. First of French , and secondly , another of Suissers . The French Regiment consists of thirty Companies , of a hundred Men in a Company , besides four Serjeants . These Companies are called by their Captains Names . To this Regiment belong these Officers , viz. A Colonel , who is at present , the Duke de la Feuillade , whose yearly pay is 10000 l. Each Company has a Captain , a Lieutenant , a Deputy-Lieutenant , an Ensign , and four Serjeants ; and the Colonelry has three Lieutenants , three Deputy Lieutenants , two Ensigns , and six Serjeants ; there are likewise a Major , four Aid-Majors , four Sub-Aid-Majors . The Captains being thirty in number , have 3000 l. a year each , the Major as much , the two eldest Aid-Majors , 2500 l. each , the two others but 2000 l. the Sub-Aid-Majors , have each of them 1100 l. pay , and 900 l. gratuity , the Lieutenants 1100 l. the Deputy , or Sub-Lieutenants 900 l. the Ensigns 660 l. The first Lieutenant of the Colonelry , who is called the Lieutenant-Captain , besides his Lieutenants pay , has also the pay of a Captain , and the Captain of the first Company following , besides his Captains pay , has the pay of a Lieutenant , as being Lieutenant-Colonel . More belonging to this Regiment are , two chief Muster-Masters , or Commissaries of the Conduct , and four other Muster-Masters , two Marshals of the Lodgings , or Quarter-Masters , called the Marshals of the Lodgings of the French Guards , and of the Regiment of Guards , one Provost of the French Bands , and of the Regiment of Guards , one Lieutenant-Provost , one Register , twelve Archers , or Serjeants belonging to the Provost , and one Executioner . One Auditour-General of the French Bands , two Drum-Majors , one Serjeant appointed , or Pensioner , one Physician , with an Aid , or Assistant , one Apothecary , one Chaplain , six Commissaries , and Comptrollers for the War , two other new created Comptrollers , two General Treasurers of the Extraordinaries for the War , and their Clerks or Deputies , and three other General Treasurers for the ordinary pay of the said Regiment . Note , That the French Regiment of Guards takes always the right hand of the Regiment of the Suisse Guards , and when two Sentinels are placed , one French , and the other Suisser , the French-man stands on the right hand side , which is to be reckoned with relation to the Kings right hand , which changes , as he may be going or coming ; and on all ocsions , when his Majesty , or other great Persons , to whom they owe honours , pass by , the French make a Rank on the right hand , and the Suissers on the left hand of them : It is likewise remarkable , that the Officers of the French Regiment wear gilt Corslets , and the Suissers their only washt over with Silver . This Regiment is quarter'd in the several Suburbs , and Neighbouring Villages about Paris . Of the Suisse-Regiment . The Regiment of Suisse-Guards is composed of Suissers and Grisons , consisting in all of ten Companies , to which is lately added a new Company , though they have not yet been on duty near his Majesties Person . For the Conduct and Government of these , There are Officers general , and Officers particular . The Officers general have Command , not only over this Regiment , but over all those of this Nation in the service of France . The Officers General , are a Colonel-General of the Suissers and Grisons , who is at present the Duke de Maine , the Kings Natural Legitimated Son by the Dutchess of Montespan , who has for himself , and twelve Halbardeers , that always attend on his Person , 74088 l. a year , under whom , there is a Lieutenant-Captain , a Lieutenant , a Deputy-Lieutenant , an Ensign , a Marshal of the Lodgings , and another , called the Great Harbinger , or Quarter-Master , an Interpreter , a Chyrurgeon Major , and an Almoner , or Chaplain . The General Company has likewise a Court of Justice apart from the Regiment , which is the supreme one the Suissers have in France , and to which lies their last appeal from other particular ones , as we have elsewhere noted , to which belong a Great Judge , and other Assistants and necessary Officers . To the Regiment of Suisse-Foot-Guards , belong , a Colonel , a Lieutenant-Captain , or Colonel , another Lieutenant , a Deputy-Lieutenant , and an Ensign ; besides which , because in honour of the several Cantons and places whence they come , the King is pleased to join several Captains and other Officers of the same denomination with equal Commissions in one Company , because the number of men many times brought by each singly , is not sufficient to make a compleat Company alone , there are eleven Captains , nine Lieutenants , nine Deputy Lieutenants , and as many Ensigns , two Majors , one Muster-Master , with title of Commissary of the Conduct , another Muster-Master called Commissary of the Review or Muster of the ten Companies ; one Marshal of the Lodgings , or Quarter-Master , and an Aid , one Interpreter , two Almoners , or Chaplains , one Physician , one Chyrurgeon-Major , and one Auditour of the Bands . This Regiment has likewise a peculiar Court of Justice , to which belong , A Great Judge , a Great Provost , a Registrer , or Recorder , the particular Judges of every Company , the little Provosts , twenty Archers , or Serjeants belonging to the Great Judge , and an Executioner . There are likewise three Treasurers , and four Comptrollers of the Regiment . The Colonels pay of this Regiment , is 1160 l. a Month for himself , and 800 l. 8 d. a Month for the Officers of Justice , and each Captain receives Monthly for himself , and his Officers , and to keep his Company compleat , 4202 l. 2 d. All the Officers and Souldiers , both of the French and Suisse Foot-Guards , are obliged to stand to their Arms , and to place themselves in two Ranks , from the Gate or Draw-bridge outward , the French on the right hand , and the Suissers on the left ; the Captains appear at the head of their Companies , and as soon as his Majesty comes , the Suisse-Captains put on their Back , and Breast-Pieces . Note , That the Captain either of the French or Suisse Foot-Guards , whose turn it is to be upon duty , or in his absence , one of his Officers , it is to take care the Watch-word be received and communicated in convenient time , and for that end , he is , if he be a French Captain , to go to the Colonel General of the French Foot-Guards , if a Suisser , to the Colonel-General of the Suissers , to know of him whether he be pleased to go and wait on the King for the Word , himself , if he Answers , Yes , he is to wait till he comes back , and take it of him . if no , he is to go and take it of his Majesty Himself , and at his return , to Communicate it first to the Colonel-General , and then to the rest of the Officers concerned to know it . When any Souldier of either of these Regiments of Foot-Guards , not being upon duty , desires to enter into the Kings Palace , he is to to leave his Bandiliers or Swivel with the Sentinel at the Gate . 4. Of the Musketeers on Horseback of the Kings Guard. There are two Companies of Musketeers on Horse-back , viz. The first Company called formerly the Great Musketeers , which are 250 in number , and a second Company formerly belonging to Cardinal Mazarine , whose number is not fixed . Of the first Company of Musketeers . This Company is divided into four Brigades : The Officers are , a Captain , who is the King , a Lieutenant-Captain , a Deputy-Lieutenant , whose pay is 200 l. a Month , an Ensign and a Cornet , whose Monthly pay is 150 l. to each ; six Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Quarter-Masters , the three first of which , have every of them , besides the Monthly pay of 75 l. 400 Crowns yearly Pension , and the other three only their bare pay . One Commissary of the Conduct , or Muster-Master , four Brigadeers , who besides their ordinary pay , which to every Man is 20 Crowns a Month , or 40 d. a day , have every of them a yearly Pension of 500 l. Sixteen Sub-Brigadeers , who have the like pay as the former , and 300 l. yearly Pension , a Major , and an Aid-Major , two Standard-Bearers , who have the same pay and Pension as the Sub-Brigadeers . Besides which there are three other Harbingers or Quarter-Masters , six Drummers , four Hoboys , one Almouer or Chaplain , one Chyrurgeon , one Apothecary , one Farrier , one Sadler , and one Armorer , whose pay is but fifteen Crowns a Month , or 30 d. a day . The pay of the 250 Musketeers , is to every Man twenty Crowns a Month , or 40 d. a day . There are three Treasurers that belong to both the Companies , and under them , one Pay-Master peculiar to this Company . The Musketeers of the first Company have their Hats edged with gold Galoon , and those of the second , with gold and silver . Of the second Company of Musketeers , The Officers of this , are A Captain , who is the King , with the like number of other Officers as the first , with the like pay , bating only the three Fouriers , or Under-Quarter-Masters , the Sadler , and the Armorer , which I find not in the List of the Officers of this Company . They have likewise a Pay-Master of their own , but the Treasurers are the same with those of the former . Their present number is above 250. who have the same pay as those of the first Company . The Musketeers of the first Company , are mounted all on white Horses , and those of the second on black ones . When the Musketeers do duty , or stand Sentinel in any of the passages about the Kings Palace , they are allowed their diet in specie , that is to say , Bread , Wine , and Portions of Meat . Every Night the Lieutenant-Captain , the Deputy-Lieutenant , or other Commander in chief of the Musketeers for the time being , waits on the King , to know of his Majesty , whether he intends to go abroad the next day , that he may give timely notice of it to the other Officers , and to the rest of the Company . 5. Of the Band of the Hundred Gentlemen , Au Bes de Corbin , or Gentlemen Pensioners . These Gentlemen , who are reckoned likewise among the Gentlemen in Ordinary of the Kings Houshold , and are commonly called Becs de Corbin , or Ravens Beaks , from the Falcions so called , they carry in their hands , were the first of all others , instituted and established for the more secure and honourable guard of the Kings Person ; and because at first , and for a long time , their number was but 100 , though now for several Reigns together , they have been augmented to , and continued at 200. compleat , yet they still return the old name of the hundred Gentlemen . Upon days of Ceremony and Solemnity , they march two and two before the King , with their Swords by their sides , and their Falcions called Becs de Corbin , or Ravens Beaks in their hands . They attended and served in this manner at the Coronation , and Wedding of the present King , and since at the Ceremony of the Creation and Instalment of Knights in 1661. on which occasion , six of them marched two and two before his Majesty , and went into the Quire of the Augustins ; the rest of them marcht on each side of the Knights . In any Battel , they are always to keep near the Kings Person ; they are divided into two Companies , the old one , and the new one , who have each of them their Captain , Lieutenant , and other inferiour Officers . CHAP. XXIX . Of the other Royal Housholds . AFter the Kings Houshold , follow the other Royal Housholds , which are regulated ad instar , or according to the Model of the King 's . Both the Queen Mother , and the late Queen being dead , we shall say nothing of their Housholds , save only , that their surviving Domesticks , and menial Servants , as we have already remarked , still do , and will enjoy their old Priviledges as long as they live . Note , That the Queen Mother , Anne-Marie-Mauritte of Austria , of happy Memory , died at the Louvre , the 20th of January , 1666. at the Age of 64 years ; and the late Queen Marie-Teresa of Austria , Daughter to Philip the Fourth of Spain , of happy Memory , died at Versailles , the 30th of July , 1683. at the Age of 45 years . CHAP. XXX . Of the Dauphins Houshold . To which belong , 1. FIrst , or chief Gentleman of his Bed-Chamber , and Master of his Wardrobe , formerly his Governour , who is the Duke of Montausier , whose Salary is 4000 l. a Month , i. e. 48000 l. per Annum . A Sub-Governour sworn by the Governour , whose Salary is 7500 l. A Tutour sworn by the King , who is the Famous Bishop of Meaux , formerly Bishop of Condom ; his Salary is 12000 l. A Sub-Tutour , at 6000 l. Two Gentlemen of the Sleeve , who are sworn by the Governour , who have each of them a Salary of 6000 l. One Secretary . One chief Valet de Chambre , or Waiting Man , one chief Physician , that attends all the year , who is Monsieur Petit , Doctor Regent of the Faculty of Paris , sworn by the Kings Chief Physician , In his Patent , he is stiled Councellour of State , he has for standing Wages , Board-Wages , and other Fees , above 13000 l. yearly ; for he has 1800 l. yearly standing-Wages , paid by the General Treasurer of the Kings Houshold , half a Pistol a day , or 1825 l. yearly Board-Wages , paid by the Master of the Chamber of Deniers , 8000 l. Pension , paid at the Treasure Royal , which amounts in all , to 11625 l. Besides which , he has Meat for his Broth , consisting of twelve pounds of Meat , viz. Beef , Mutton and Veal in equal portions , and a Fat , valued at 37 d. and six deniers , or a half-penny , the King allowing for the whole , 4 l. 17 d. half-penny a day , which he receives all in money , on those days the Officers of the Dauphins Mouth make ready no Victuals for him , as usually in Journies , &c. But upon other days when they dress Victuals for him , the said Officers give him but a Crown a day , and a certain portion of Meat for his Dinner and Supper , agreed upon between him and them : He has likewise a Loaf , called the Loaf of Essay , or tasting Loaf , and a Bottle of Wine , called the Bottle of Essay , or the tasting Bottle , every day , from the Kings Baker and Wine-Merchant . One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary , who has 1000 l. standing Wages , and half a Pistol a day , or 1825 l. Board-Wages . One Barber in Ordinary , who has 700 l. standing Wages , and a Crown a day ; or 1098 l. Board-Wages . One Cash-Keeper , or Pay-Master , for the Dauphin , and all the Children of France , at 400 l. standing Wages , and 1464 l. Board-Wages . One Arquebuse , or Armour-Bearer , whose appointments amounts to 2200 l. For Hunting , one chief Hunter , a Pack of Hounds with Officers belonging to it , for the Hare ; and his Highness taking a fancy lately for Wolf-Hunting , since the year 1682. maintains for that sport , a Pack of a hundred Hounds , and twenty Saddle Horses , four Lieutenants in Ordinary , four Prickers , or Huntsmen , two Servants of the Blood-Hounds , &c. The four Lieutenants in Ordinary have each of them 1500 l. yearly appointments paid them out of the Dauphins own private Money-Box , or Privy-Purse , by the hands of his said Highnesses chief Valet de Chambre , or Waiting-Man : Both they , and the rest under them , are Commanded by the Grand Louveteer , or Wolf-Hunter of France . Two Yeomen , or Grooms of the Bed-Chamber , who have each of them 400 l. standing Wages out of the Privy-Purse of the Kings Bed-Chamber , 180 l. gratuity , at the Treasure-Royal , and 732 l. Board-Wages , at the rate of 40 d. a day . One Master of the Mathematicks , at 1500 l. Salary , who is the Famous Monsieur Blondel , who was formerly Envoy Extraordinary to the Northern Kings , to the Princes Electours of the Empire , and the Grand Signior . One Reader . One Master Designer , who has 300 l. standing Wages paid by the Treasurer of the Houshold 1200 l. Board-Wages , at the Chamber of Deniers , and 1200 l. Gratuity , at the Treasure Royal. One Writing-Master 1200 l. one Fencing-Master 1800 l. one Dancing-Master , who has 2000 l. standing Salary out of the Privy-Purse , and 100 Crowns Extraordinary , when his Highness is abroad in the Country , or in the Field . One Musick-Master , who has 600 l. out of his Highnesses own Privy-Purse . Three Yeomen , or Grooms of the Wardrobe , who have every one 732 l. Board-Wages , at the rate of 40 d. a day , and 240 l. gratuity at the Treasure Royal. One Landress of the Body , 600 l. and One Starcher of the Body , at 1000 l. yearly Salary , standing and Board-Wages . One Porter , or Burden-Carrier of the Bed-Chamber , who has 30 d. or half a Crown a day , or 549 l a year Board-Wages . The King being minded to place several Persons of Quality about the Dauphin , continually to attend him , as his Gentlemen in Ordinary , without creating any fixed Offices or Places of that nature , made choice for that purpose of nine Lords of his Court , viz. the Count de Torigny , the Marquiss of Florensac , the Count of St. Maure , the Chevalier de Grignan , the Marquiss of Dangeau , the Count of Chivergny , the Marquiss of Thiange de ChalenCay , the Marquiss d' Vrfé , and the Marquiss d' Antain . His Highness had three chief Pages , called the Children of Honour , of whom there remains but one , who is at present Bishop and Duke of Laon , and one of the antient Ecclesiastical Peers of France . These Lords , or Gentlemen of Honour , have every of them a Pension of 2000 Crowns : When the Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Harbingers , mark them out Lodgings when they follow the Court , they stile them Gentlemen of Honour to the Dauphin . Besides these , there are two Gentlemen , that have been Pages to his Highness , to whom the King gives 3000 l. Pension , and two present Pages of his Bed-Chamber , a Governour of the Pages , who has 2000 l. out of the Privy-Purse , one Servant or Groom of the Pages , and a Sub-Groom , one chief Master of the Horse , and twelve Footmen . Other Officers belonging to the King , that after their Quarters Service to his Majesty , go and serve the Dauphin . Officers under the Great Almoner , An Almoner , a Chaplain , a Clerk of the Chappel , and a Groom of the Chappel . Vnder the Great Master of the Houshold . One Master of the Houshold , two Gentlemen Waiters , the Masters of the Chamber of Deniers , and the Comptrollers-General of the Kings Houshold , are likewise so at the same time to the Dauphins , and send thither one Comptroller , one Clerk or Deputy of the Chamber of Deniers , and two Clerks Deputies of the General-Comptrollers , serving six Months each . Two Chiefs of the Goblet , viz. One Chief Pantler , and one Chief Butler of the Mouth , and one Aid to them both . The Officers of the Goblet are allowed 3 l. or a Crown augmentation for every Meal the Dauphin eats in private . The said Officers are moreover allowed for Salt , Pepper , Herbs , and other things for the dressing of their own diet , because his Highness keeps no common Kitchin , 45 l. every Quarter . There are two Grooms , or Yeomen of the Goblet , who have for furnishing Cups , Glasses , and other things for his Highnesses Table , 36 l. a quarter , and 50 l. a piece for Cloaths every year . An Usher of the Mouth , who has 150 l. Wages , and 40 d. augmentation to furnish inter-Messes at every Meal his Highness eats at his own private Table . One Master Cook , at 150 l. Wages , one Rosting-Cook , and one Boiling-Cook , at 100 l. Wages , each ; these three have besides , for looking after the Vessels , 30 l. quarterly , and the Rosting-Cook 6 l. a quarter more for furnishing great Knives ; one Porter of the Mouth , who has 75 l. standing Wages , and 36 l. quarterly , for furnishing and looking after Pots and Pans , Cords , Pails , and Brooms , &c. The Grooms and Porters of the Goblet , and of the Mouth , are allowed 6 l. a quarter for Straw ; and the three Grooms of the Kitchin have each of them 50 l. a year for Cloaths . They that serve under them , as Children of the Kitchin , have each of them 8 l. a quarter , for Larding Pins , and Packthred . An Usher of the Hall. A Serdeau , or Water-Server , who is allowed for Salt , Knives , Cups , Glasses , and other things for the last Course , together with his Wages , 600 l. And his Servant under him , is allowed 50 l. more for a Suit of Cloaths . One Chief , or Head of the Wood-Yard , or Fuel-Office , and one Aid , or Helper . The Officers of the Fuel-Office , or Wood-Yard , are allowed for Straw every Month , 6 l. each , which is 144 l. a year , and for Salt , Pepper , Herbs , and other things necessary for dressing their Diet , because his Highness has no common Kitchin , 45 l. a quarter ; And the Aid of the Fueller , or chief of the Wood-Yard , having no standing Wages assigned him in the Establishment , is allowed in lieu thereof 50 l. a quarter ; and the Groom of the Wood-Yard has 50 l. yearly , for a Suit of Cloaths . One Linnen-Draper and Landrer for Table-Linnen , and other Linnen belonging to the said Offices , that waits all the year , and a Servant under him who is allowed 50 l. a year for Cloaths . Officers that come out of the Kings Chamber , and Wardrobe . Two Ushers of the Chamber , four Valets de Chambre , or Waiting-men of the Chamber , one Cloak Carrier , one Barber in Ordinary , and one other every four Months from among the Kings . They have every one 466 l. 13 d. 4 Deniers , standing Wages , and 200 l. gratuity , but their Board-Wages are different , he that waits the four first Months , which are reckoned from October , has 369 l. the second 360 l. and the third and last , 366 l. Board-Wages . One Upholster , one Chief Valet , or Yeoman of the Wardrobe , and two other Valets , or Yeomen of the Wardrobe . Officers of Health . One Chyrurgeon , who has 600 l. Wages , or gratuity , and 5 l. a day for his Diet , which is in all 455 l. a quarter . One Apothecary , who has likewise 5 l. a day , and an Aid or Helper , whom he is to Diet. Officers under the Kings Great Master of the Horse . One of the Kings Chief Querries , and two of his Querries in Ordinary of the Great Stable , and some time ago the four Eldest Pages of the Kings Great Stables , used to attend at the Dauphins Stable , and Exercise the Horses . Officers of the Kings Guards , attending the Dauphin , are Either a Lieutenant , or an Ensign of the Life-Guards by turns , who are allowed half a Pistol a day , or 450 l. a quarter for their Diet. One Exempt , one Brigadeer , one Sub-Brigadeer , Fifty French Life-Guard-Men , and six Suissers . The Clerks of the Watch too , both of the French Life-Guards , and of the hundred Suissers , are allowed for furnishing Straw , and Straw-Beds , and for Carriage of things and persons for the Dauphins Service , 50 l. a quarter , i. e. 200 l. a year . Four Guards of the Gate , one Exempt , and four or six Guards of the Provostship , when his Highness is not with the King. Besides these Guards drawn out of the Kings , the Dauphin has One Company of Gensdarmes , or Men at Arms , and one Company of Light-Horse , of whom he is Captain , who have their Lieutenant-Captains , their Deputy-Lieutenants , and other inferiour respective Officers . Both these Companies are called Dauphins , the Company of Men at Arms , being called , the Dauphin-Men at Arms , and that of the Light-Horse , the Dauphin Light-Horse : He has likewise a Regiment of Horse , a Regiment of Foot , and a Regiment of Dragoons . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Dauphinesses Houshold . Her Ecclesiastical Officers , are A Chief Almoner , who is the Bishop of Meaux , Wages 200 l. An Almoner in Ordinary , 180 l. Four other Almoners , 150 l. each . A Confessour in Ordinary , 180 l. His Brother , or Companion , 90 l. One Chaplain in Ordinary , 120 l. Four other Chaplains , at 120 l. each . Four Clerks of the Chappel , 100 l each . A Confessour for the Houshold , 120 l. Four Grooms of the Chappel , 100 l. each . The Ladies and other Female Officers of her Bed-Chamber , are A Lady of Honour , who is the Dutchess of Arpajon , of the Family of Harcourt , whose Salary is 1200 l. Two Tiring Ladies , who are the Marshal of Rocheforts Lady , and the Famous Marchioness of Maintenon , who have 600 l each . The Mother or Governess of the Maids , 600 l. who is the Marchioness of Montchevreuil . Two Under Governesses , who have each of them 400 l. standing Wages , and a gratuity or Pension of 1000 l. The Lady of Honour of the Dauphiness , has the priviledge to put in one of her Daughters , as Chief Maid of Honour to her Highnesses , who is not subject to the Governess or Sub-Governess of the other Maids of Honour , and takes Place above the rest in the Coach , and at all Ceremonies and Solemnities . Her Highnesses Chevaliers , or Knight of Honours Daughter , may likewise place her self among her Maids of Honour , especially at Great Ceremonies ; And accordingly we find , that the Princess of Harcourt , Daughter to the Count de Brancas , Knight of Honour to the Queen-Mother , often assisted with her said Majesties other Maids of Honour , at the Ceremony performed by her Majesty , of washing the poor Peoples Feet , and serving them on Maundy Thursdays . Six Maids of Honour . One Chief Waiting Gentle-Woman , at 300 l. Salary , eleven other Waiting Gentlewomen , at 120 l. each , and one Landress of the Body . Other Officers of her Chamber , of the Male Sex , are A Knight of Honour , or Chief Gentleman Usher , whose Salary is 1200 l. of whom we shall speak further , under the Article of her Highnesses Stables : He that at present enjoys this place , is the Marquiss d'Angeau , one of the Gentlemen of Honour to the Dauphin . One Usher in Ordinary of the Chamber , whose Salary is 300 l. Four Ushers quarterly Waiters , at 180 l. each . Two Ushers of the Cabinet , or Closet , half yearly Waiters , 150 l. each . Two Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , who have the same Salary . One Chief Valet de Chambre , at 300 l. One Valet , or Yeoman of the Chamber in Ordinary , 200 l. Sixteen other Valets , or Yeomen of the Chamber quarterly Waiters , at 180 l. each . One Porte-Manteau , or Glove-Carrier in Ordinary , 180 l. Three Grooms in Ordinary of the Chamber , and of the Closet , at 100 l. each . The Officers of the Wardrobe , are A Master of the Wardrobe , at 300 l. Salary ; A Yeoman of the Wardrobe in Ordinary , and three other Yeomen of the Wardrobe , who have each , 150 l. Salary , one Womans Taylor , four Upholsters , one Keeper of the Moveables or Furniture , 180 l. one Player on the Virginals , 400 l. one Singing Master , one Dancing-Master , at 400 l. Salary each . One Clock-Maker , and Clock-Keeper in Ordinary , 300 l , one Shoomaker 110 l , two Joyners , at 60 l. each , one Chair-man for business , 300 l. two Porters , or Burden-Carriers of the Chamber , at 60 l. each , one Groom or Servant in Ordinary , to rub the Floors within the Rails in her Highnesses Apartments . Her Officers of Health , are One Chief Physician , who has 600 l. standing Wages , and 6000 l. Pension ; His name is Monsieur Moreau , Doctor of Physick , of the faculty of Paris , and one other Physician for the Houshold , at 300 l. One Chief Chyrurgeon , or Chyrurgeon of the Body , 200 l. One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary , and two other Chyrurgeons waiting by the half year , at 120 l. Salary every one ; One Apothecary of the Body , who has 300 l. Salary for himself , and 80 l. for his Servant , and one Apothecary for the Houshold , at 300 l. Of the Masters of the Houshold , and other Officers of the Houshold , and of the Offices called the seven Offices . The Chief Master of the Houshold is the Count de Chamarande , under whom there are One Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , whose Salary is 600 l. Four other Masters of the Houshold quarterly Waiters , at 500 l. each . One Gentleman-Waiter in Ordinary , 800 l. Twelve other Gentlemen-Waiters , waiting quarterly , four every quarter , who have every of them 400 l. Salary . Two General Comptrollers , waiting half-yearly , 350 l. each . One Comptroller in Ordinary , who has 400 l. standing Wages , 1800 l. Board-Wages , his Diet at Court all the year round , and 240 l. as a Fee for Paper ; and four Comptrollers of the Offices , at 200 l. each . In the Offices called The seven Offices , are these Officers . 1. In the Office of the Goblet , which consists of the Pantry of the Mouth , and the Buttry of the Mouth , are these Officers . To the Pantry of the Mouth , or her Highnesses own Pantry , belong Four Chiefs , at 180 l. yearly Salary to each ; Four Aids , or Helpers , 120 l. each ; Four Grooms 150 l. each ; One Landress of the Goblet , and Pantry of the Mouth , at 120 l. Salary . In the Buttry of the Mouth , are Four Chiefs , four Aids , and four Grooms , who have the same pay as those of the Pantry ; and four Wine-Couriers , at 75 l. each . 2. In the Kitchin of the Month , or the Dauphinesses own Kitchin , are Two Ushers in Ordinary , waiting by the half year , 400 l. each ; four other Ushers quarterly Waiters , at 160 l. each ; two Master-Cooks , 140 l. each ; four Boiling , and four Rosting-Cooks , 120 l. each ; four Pastry-Cooks , 100 l. each ; four Children of the Kitchin , at 60 l. each ; four Galopins , or Under-Cooks in Ordinary , at 60 l. each ; one Keeper of the Vessels in Ordinary , who is to give security for , and to make good what Vessels shall be lost ; four other Ushers , 60 l. each ; two Grooms , or Yeomen in Ordinary , 300 l. each ; One Landress to wash the Linnen belonging both to the Kitchin of the Mouth , and the Common Kitchin of the Houshold , whose Salary is 120 l. Four Serdeau's , or Water-Servers , 80 l. each ; One Master of the Houshold to take care of the Table of the Chief Master of the Houshold , or the Dauphinesses Table of Honour , whose Salary is 400 l. 3. In the Common Pantry , or Pantry of the Houshold , are Eight Chiefs , at 160 l. and eight Aids , at 120 l. yearly Salary to each ; One Groom , or Yeoman in Ordinary , at 300 l. and one Landrer , at 120 l. 4. In the Common Buttry , are Eight Chiefs , and eight Aids , who have the same pay as the former ; one Groom , or Yeoman in Ordinary of the Vessels , and one Groom or Yeoman in Ordinary of the Bottles , at 300 l. each . 5. In the Common Kitchin , are Four Ushers , at 160 l. each ; four Masters , or Head-Cooks , at 140 l. four Boiling-Cooks , and four Rosting-Cooks , all at 120 l. each ; four Children of the Kitchin , and two Galopins , or Under-Cooks in Ordinary , at 60 l. each ; four Porters , who serve by the half year , viz. Two each half year , whereof one waits at the Great Common , and the other at the little Common , with each of them a Servant ; they have each of them a Salary of 30 l. paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , and an allowance besides of 6 l. a Month , and Bread and Wine . Two Verduriers , or Herbmen , serving by the half year , at 80 l. each ; and one Herbman in Ordinary , that waits all the year , and holds his place by Commission , who has 30 l. yearly paid by the Treasurers of the Houshold , 9 l. a Month , and Bread and Wine all the year ; one Keeper of the Vessels , who is to give security , and make good what is lost , at 360 l. four other Ushers of the Kitchin , 60 l. each ; one Yeoman , or Groom of the Cupboard , and one Yeoman of the Spits ; 300 l. each ; and one Merchant Brasier , or Tinker , 60 l. Note , That the Officers of the little Common , or little Kitchin of her Highnesses Houshold , dress the Meat for her Highnesses Table of Honour , kept by the Chief Master of her Houshold , for that of the Ladies of Honour , and for that of Mrs. Besola , Waiting-Gentlewoman to her Highness . 6. In the Fruitry , are Eight Chiefs , at 100 l. eight Aids , at 60 l. and one Yeoman in Ordinary , at 300 l. Salary . 7. In the Wood-Yard ; or Fuel-Office , are Four Chiefs , at 100 l. eight Aids at 60 l. and one Chair and Table-Carrier in Ordinary , at 360 l. Salary . After the seven Offices , it will not be improper to place the following Officers , viz. One Baker at 60 l. one Captain , or Master of the Carriage belonging to the seven Offices , and to the Chamber of Deniers , at 60 l. four Ushers of the Hall , at 120 l. four Ushers of the Office , or Counting-House , at 100 l. two Marshals of the Hall of the Maids of Honour , at 80 l. one Marshal of the Women belonging to the Maids of Honour , at 60 l. one Usher of the Hall of the said Maids of Honour , at 60 l. and four Taylors belonging to the Maids of Honour , who have also 60 l. each . Of the Officers of her Hignesses Stable . Though the Knight of Honour , or Chief Gentleman Usher to her Highness , belongs properly to her Privy-Chamber , yet because his Function of handing her Highness , is sometimes performed by the Chief Querry , or Master of the Horse , and other Querries belonging to her Stables ; and because he not only receives the Oath of Allegiance from the Querry in Ordinary , and the other Querries ; and on certain occasions gives Orders to the Officers of the Stables , he likewise may be reckoned the Chief Officer there , as well as in the Privy-Chamber , and her Highnesses whole Houshold . The Knight of Honour , or Chief Gentleman Usher , receives likewise the Oath of Allegiance from the Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , and from the other Masters of the Houshold , or Stewards quarterly Waiters , from the Gentlemen-Waiters in Ordinary , and those Waiting quarterly , from the General-Comptrollers , and from the Comptrollers-Clerks of Offices , waiting both in Ordinary and Quarterly , from the Almoner of her Highnesses Houshold , called the Almoner of St. Roch ; from the Marshals of the Lodgings , or Chief Harbingers , from the other Harbingers , both of the Body , and of the Houshold , and from the Porters ; and in the Book of the Establishment of her Highnesses Houshold , he is placed before the Chief Master of the Houshold , and is the first Officer of the Masculine Sex belonging to her Highness . The Chief Gentleman , or Master of the Horse to her Highness , has a Salary of 800 l. and is at present , Marshal of Bellesonds . He keeps four Footmen in the Dauphinesses Livery , which are allowed 365 l. apiece Wages and their Diet , and 120 l. towards Cloaths and other little things ; under the Chief Querry , or Master of the Horse , there are , One Querry in Ordinary , at 600 l. and four Querries quarterly Waiters , at 400 l. yearly Salary ; one Querry Cavalcadour , or Rider , who Commands in the Stable in the absence of the Chief Master of the Horse , and that tenders his hand to the Dauphiness in the absence of the Querry in Ordinary , and of the other Querries quarterly Waiters : He has 400 l. standing Wages , 800 l. Board-Wages , 200 l. for a Servant , and 600 l. in lieu of Fees at the admission of Pages ; and is allowed a Horse out of her Highnesses Stables every time he has a mind to ride out . One Cash-Keeper , or Pay-Master of the Stable , who has 90 l. standing Wages , and 800 l. Board-Wages : Four Manteau-Carriers waiting quarterly , who have each 150 l. yearly Wages , 91 l. 5 d. for their Diet during their Quarters waiting , and 60 l. gratuity ; and while they are in waiting , they have Horses allowed them out of the Stable . Four Harbingers quarterly Waiters , who have 150 l. standing Wages , and 20 d. a day , or 91 l. 5 d. during their quarters waiting for their Diet , and 60 l. gratuity , and in their Waiting time they are allowed Horses out of the Stable when her Highness goes abroad into the Country . One Head Groom in Ordinary , who has 600 l. for his Wages and Diet , and 84 l. more in lesser Fees. Four other Head-Grooms , who have each 365 l. for Wages and Diet , a Livery-Coat once in two years , and 86 l. more in other little Fees and Allowances . Under them there are several other helping Grooms . Four Farriers , at 90 l. each : they serve quarterly , and during their quarters service , are allowed besides 450 l. for Shoing and Physicking the Horses , and 16 d. a day for a Journey-Man , or Servant ; and both they and their Servants , wear her Highnesses Livery , and are allowed Horses out of her Stable , when her Highness Travels . One Keeper of the Moveables , and of the Keys of the Wardrobe of the Stables , who has 240 l. standing Wages , and 365 l. Board-Wages , and is lodged at the Stables , and is allowed a Horse when her Highness Travels . Other Officers belonging to the Stables , are Two Chyrurgeons serving by the half year , at 200 l. One Upholster , who is to furnish 71 Beds , at 3 d. a Bed , who holds his place only as long as no Body shall offer to do it cheaper . Four Taylors by Commission , who are paid at a certain rate for all the Cloaths they make for the menial Servants of the Stable ; and six other Tradesmen , who are allowed only 110 l. apiece bare Wages , without any further allowance for their work . Of her Highnesses Coaches , Chairs or Sedans , and Litters , and the necessary Servants belonging to them . The Dauphiness had from the beginning two Coaches called the Coaches of the Body , and since the Queens Death , the King has added a third : To the first belong two Coachmen , and one Postilion , and to the two others , one Coachman , and one Postilion to each . The two Coachmen belonging to the first , serve quarterly , every other quarterly : Both the Coachmen and Postilions of her Highnesses Body , and those of her other Coaches , have all the same standing Wages , Profits and Appointments ; that is to say , the Coachmen have 365 l. each , standing Wages , a Suit of Cloaths every year , and a great Coat or Cloak every two years , and 125 l. in other little Fees and Profits , and the Postilions the same standing Wages , the same allowance of Cloaths , and 82 l. besides in other little Fees and Appointments . Her Highness has one Chair or Sedan , to which belong four Chair , or Sedan-Men , who have every of them 365 l. standing Wages , a Suit of Cloaths every year , and a Coat or Cloak every two years ; 50 l. in other little Fees , and 60 l. gratuity , by an Order for that purpose . Two Litters of the Body , and another , to each of which belong two Muleteers , who have the same Wages and Appointments , the one as the other ; viz. 365 l. standing Wages , a Suit of Cloaths every year , and a great Coat or Cloak every two years , and 66 l. in other small Fees and Appointments . Her Highness has besides , one Coach called , the Querries Coach , one called the waiting Gentle womens Coach , one called the Maids of Honours Coach , one called the Maids of Honours Womens Coach , and three other Coaches , who have each of them a Coachman and Postilion , with the same Wages and Appointments as abovesaid . To the Waiting Gentle-Women belong four Foot-men , who have every of them 72 l. standing Wages , a Doublet and Trunk-Breeches every year , and a Coat or Cloak every two years , and 50 l. in other little Fees and Allowances . To the Maids of Honour belong likewise two Footmen , who have the same Wages , and other profits , as her Highnesses own Footmen . Of her Highnesses Pages and Footmen . There is one Governour of the Pages , who has 200 l. standing Wages , 200 l. Gratuity , and 600 l. in lieu of the ancient Fees allowed at the admission of new Pages , now taken away ; besides which , he has a Table all the year long , a Servant and a Horse maintain'd , and his Firing and Candle . The Pages are twelve in number , who have all their Diet , Firing , Washing , Lodging , and Horses at the Stable , where they are also waited on and instructed in all gentile and noble accomplishments , and have every of them besides , 260 l. standing Wages , besides their Livery-Suits every year , and Cloaks every two years . Note , That the Queens and Dauphinesses Pages have hanging Sleeves behind their Doublets , as have the Pages of the Kings Bed-Chamber . There is one Tutour of the Pages , who has 320 l. standing Wages , and his Lodging , Diet , and washing with them ; he is allowed two Billets , or Logs , and two Fagots , during the six Winter-Months , and two Faggots only during the six other Months , and every day , a quarter of a pound of Candles : He has for his Fees , what the Pages leave off , and 20 l. out of what is allowed for every of their Shoes and Stockings . One Almoner or Chaplain of the Pages , who has his Diet there , and his Fire and Candle all the year , and a Servant and a Horse maintain'd for his Service . One Professour of the Mathematicks , 300 l. One Fencing-Master 180 l. One Vaulting-Master , one Writing-Master , and one Dancing-Master , at 180 l. each . There are two Servants of the Pages ; they have a Suit and Cloak out of those the Pages leave off , and what the Pages please to give them at their Admission , and the profit of the Flambeaux . One Landrer of the Pages , who holds his place by Commission . One Master of the Houshold , or Marshal of the Table of the Pages ; Sixteen Footmen serving quarterly , eight every other quarter , who have every of them 365 l. standing Wages , one Doublet , and one pair of Trunk-Breeches every year in Summer , one Cloak every two years , and 130 l. in other little Fees and Perquisites , besides their Fees for Vmbrellas , their New-Years Gifts , &c. And lastly , There is one Porter of the Stable . Of the Marshals of the Lodgings , and Harbingers . There are four Marshals of the Lodgings , or Chief Harbingers , at 400 l. each . Four Harbingers of the Body , at 200 l. and eight Harbingers in Ordinary , at 150 l. each ; four Porters 120 l. Of the Officers of the House , Treasure , Lands , and Business . There is one Intendant-General of all these , whose Salary is 6000 l. One Intendant of the House , who has in Wages , and other Appointments , 8000 l. One Secretary of the Commandments , House , and Finances or Treasures , at 3000 l. Pension . The Secretary of the Commandments , is stiled in the Brief , or Grant of his Place , Councellour of State. And lastly , One General-Treasurer of the Houshold , whose Salary is 4000 l. Of her Highnesses Guards . The King allows the Dauphiness for her Guard , one Exempt , and eight of his Life-guards , and two of his hundred Suissers . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Servants and Domesticks belonging to the Dauphins Children . Though there remain commonly above six or seven of the hundred Suissers with these Princes , yet there are but four of them allowed every one their Loaf and Quart of Wine out of the Common Pantry , and Buttry , or Cellar ; But the Courts of Guards , whether of French or Suissers , are always allowed Wood according to their number ; if they be a whole Company , or half a one , or but the third part of one , they are allowed Wood proportionably . The Duke of Anjou has an Under-Governess , one Chief Waiting-Gentlewoman , and four Waiting-Gentlewomen , that till his Birth , belonged to the Duke of Burgundy , and four others , who have all the same Salary as the Duke of Burgundy's , two Nurses , one Porter of the Moveables of the Chamber , one Kitchin-Woman , one Valet de Chambre , and one other Servant of the Chamber , who have all the same pay as the like Officers at the Duke of Burgundies : Besides these Domesticks , there are divers other Officers belonging to the King , that in their turns wait on the Dauphins Children , viz. One Chaplain and Clerk of the Chappel , and Oratory of his Majesty , who assist at the Mass , that is said every day in the Chamber of the said Princes . The Chief Physician , or some other in his place , visits them every day ; the Ushers of the Kings Chamber , keep the Doors of their Chamber too : the Exempt in Ordinary remaining with his Highness of Burgundy , is Monsieur de Coeurlis , Exempt of the Kings Life-Guards ; besides whom there are some Life-guard Men , and several Footmen . When the Dauphins Children stay at Versailles , or at any other Royal Palace , when the King removes from thence to any other of his Houses , his Majesty leaves with them , a Brigadeer in Ordinary , a Brigadeer in Waiting , a Sub-Brigadeer , and six Life-guard Men. What the Functions and Duties of these several Officers and Servants are , we have in other places of the Book , already described . Though there remain commonly above six or seven of the hundred Suissers with these Princes , yet there are but four of them allowed every one their Loaf and Quart of Wine out of the Common Pantry , and Buttry , or Cellar ; But the Courts of Guards , whether of French or Suissers , are always allowed Wood according to their number ; if they be a whole Company , or half a one , or but the third part of one , they are allowed Wood proportionably . The Duke of Berry has Domesticks and Servants of the same nature , and their pay is the same with those belonging to his Elder Brethren , after whose Models all the Housholds of the Dauphins Children , how many soever he may have , will be framed . CHAP. XXXIII . Of Monsieurs , or his Royal Highness the Duke of Orleans his Houshold , and First , Of his Ecclesiastical Officers , who are A Chief Almoner , who is the Bishop of Manse , whose Salary is 2000 l. One Confessour 2000 l. One Master of the Oratory 1200 l. One Master of the Chappel and Musick , 900 l. standing Wages , and 600 l. Board-Wages : One Almoner in Ordinary , 700 l. standing Wages , and 500 l. Gratulty ; Four Almoners quarterly Waiters , at 240 l. each , and four other Honorary , or Titular Almoners at the same allowance : One Preacher in Ordinary 600 l. One Chaplain in Ordinary 400 l. Four other Chaplains quarterly Waiters , at 200 l. each ; One Clerk of the Chappel in Ordinary , 240 l. Four Clerks of the Chappel quarterly Waiters , at 100 l. each ; Two Grooms of the Chappel serving by the half year , at 300 l. each ; and one Almoner , and one Confessour for the Houshold , 60 l. each . Of the Officers of the Bed-Chamber , and above Stairs . There are two Chief Gentlemen of the Chamber , that wait by turns every other year , whose Salary is 3000 l. each . They are at present the Count of Tonerre for this year , and the Marquiss of Châtillon for the next . One Chief Chamberlain in Ordinary , at 2400 l. who is the Chevalier de Liscouet : Four other Chief Chamberlains Quarterly Waiters , 2000 l. each : Nine Chief Chamberlains for Business , at 2000 l. each : Nine Gentlemen of the Chamber , 1000 l. each : One Introductour , or Conductour of Ambassadours , 2000 l. One Chief Gentleman in Ordinary , 1800 l. Thirty six other Gentlemen in Ordinary quarterly Waiters , at nine a quarter , 500 l. each ; One Governour of the Pages of the Chamber 400 l. Four Servants of the Pages 200 l. each , and one Dancing-Master for the Pages . The Officers of Health , are One Chief Physician , whose Salary is 2000 l. Four Physicians waiting quarterly 500 l. each : Three other consulting Physicians , 400 l. each . One Apothecary , both of the Body and of the Houshold , 1800 l. and his Aid 600 l. One Chief Chyrurgeon 1800 l. One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary 800 l. Eight other Chyrurgeons waiting quarterly , 300 l. each . One Chyrurgeon for the Houshold , 300 l. One Operatour for the Teeth , 600 l. One Barber in Ordinary of the Chamber , 500 l. Four other Barbers of the Chamber quarterly Waiters , at 300 l. Wages , and 100 l. for what they furnish , as Rasors , Washballs , and one Barber for Bathes and Stoves , 150 l. Other Officers of the Chamber . Two General Comptrollers of the smaller Expences of the Chamber , private Coffer , and Stable , 1200 l. Four Chief Valets de Chambre , or Waiting men in Ordinary serving quarterly , and lying in the Chamber , and keeping the Keys of it , 600 l. each . Eight Ushers of the Chamber , 400 l. One Usher of the Closet in Ordinary , 500 l. One Usher of the Chamber in Ordinary , and four Ushers of the Closet , at 500 l. each . Four Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , 300 l. Valet de Chambre , or Waiting-man in Ordinary of the Chamber , 500 l. Sixteen other Valets de Chambre , waiting quarterly , 400 l. One Painter in Ordinary , 600 l. One Cloak-Carrier in Ordinary , 600 l. Four other Cloak-Carriers waiting quarterly , 400 l. Four Servants of the Chamber , 200 l. Two other Servants of the Chamber , 200 l. paid out of the Privy-Purse . Four Upholsters , 150 l. Four Chairmen for business , 150 l. Four Carriers of the Beds and Coffers of the Chamber serving two each half year , 75 l. Two Landrers , 100 l. each : Two Semstresses serving by the half year , 60 l. each ; Four Arquebuse , or Arms-Bearers , 400 l. One Keeper of the Closet of Arms , 200 l. and one Captain of the Mules , 450 l. In the Musick of the Chamber , there are One Master and Intendant of the Musick , 1000 l , and twelve Musicians in Ordinary , 600 l. viz. Two Counter-Tenours , two Low-Tenours , two High-Tenours , two Base , two Treble-Viols , one Base-Viol , and one for the Harpsichals . In the Wardrobe . Two Masters of the Wardrobe , who have each a Salary of 4500 l. and a third under them . Four Chief Valets , or Yeomen of the Wardrobe , who keep the Keys of the Coffers , 600 l. Twelve other Valets or Yeomen , 300 l. One Starcher . Four Servants or Grooms of the Wardrobe , 200 l. each ; Two Taylors of the Body , 120 l. and two other Taylors : One Mall-Carrier in Ordinary , 600 l. One Keeper of the Closet of Rarities , 1200 l. One Sweeper , 500 l. Of the Masters of the Houshold , Gentlemen-Waiters , and of the Officers of the Chamber of Deniers , seven Offices , &c. There is one Chief Master , or Steward of the Houshold , 2000 l. One Master in Ordinary , 1200 l. Four Masters quarterly Waiters , 800 l. Two General Comptrollers , 700 l. One Gentleman-Waiter in Ordinary , 800 l. Twelve other Gentlemen Waiters serving quarterly , 600 l. each : One Comptroller in Ordinary , 1000 l. Four Comptrollers Clerks of Offices , 300 l. Four Ushers of the Hall waiting quarterly , 200 l. each . In the seven Offices , and 1. In the Pantry of the Mouth , and of the Houshold , Are eight Chiefs , or Head Pantlers , at 200 l. Salary a piece , and as many Aids , or Helpers , at 150 l. each . Two Grooms or Yeomen of the Pantry , 600 l. One Yeoman of the Vessels in Ordinary , 600 l. Note , That the Heads and their Aids , or Helpers , both of the Pantry , and Buttry of the Mouth , and the Ushers , or their Aids of the Kitchin of the Mouth , when Monsieur eats in his Chamber , or in his Bed , have the honour to serve him in his Chamber or Bed , in case neither his Highnesses Chief Gentleman of his Highnesses Chamber , nor the Master of his Wardrobe chance to be there ; and would not yield the performance of that Function to the Chief Valet , or Yeoman of the Chamber ; and besides , even in those very places , they wait with their Swords by their sides , at least , the Chiefs and their Helpers of the Pantry and Buttry of the Mouth . In the Kitchin of the Mouth there are One Usher in Ordinary , and four other Ushers , at 170 l. each . Four Aids 160 l. Two Children of the Kitchin of the Mouth , 100 l. One Keeper in Ordinary of the Vessels , both of the Kitchin of the Mouth , and the common Kitchin , 600 l. Four Porters in the Kitchin of the Mouth , 100 l. Four Ushers of the Kitchin of the Mouth , 100 l. One Yeoman-Keeper of the Cupboard , 600 l. One Yeoman or Groom of the Spits in Ordinary , 600 l. Two Pastry-Cooks of the Mouth , 60 l. and some other Servants . In the Kitchin of the Houshold , or Common Kitchin , are Four Ushers , at 340 l. each , and four Aids , at 170 l. Two Children of the Kitchin , 100 l. Four Porters , 100 l. Four other Ushers , 100 l. A Yeoman of the Spits in Ordinary , 600 l. Four Serdeau's , or Water-Servers , 120 l. Four Verduriers , or Herb-men , 600 l. and two Falotiers , or Carriers of great Fagots so called , 75 l. In the Fruitery , are Four Chiefs , 260 l. Four Aids , 150 l. and four Yeomen , or Grooms , 600 l. In the Fuel-Office , or Wood-yard , are Four Heads , 260 l. Four Aids , 160 l. Four Ushers of the Offices , to serve the Tables , 200 l. Four Carriers of Tables and Chairs , 100 l. Four other Table-Carriers for the Houshold , 100 l. Two Bakers , 60 l. and two Purveyours , 60 l. Officers belonging to his Highnesses Stables , are One Chief Master of the Horse , or Qeurry , who is the Marquiss of Effiat , whose Salary is 2400 l. Two Querries in Ordinary that Command in the Stable in the absence of the Master of the Horse , or Chief Querry , at 2000 l. each ; and four Querries waiting Quarterly , at 700 l. each . One Almoner , 200 l. Twelve Pages One Governour and Tutour of the Pages , who has 450 l. standing Wages , and 600 l. gratuity . One Dancing-Master . One Fencing-Master . One Lute-Master , and one Mathematick-Master , at 200 l. each : Two Servants of the Pages , 75 l. Seventeen Footmen who are allowed 22 d. a day , or 401 l. 10 d. a year for their Diet , Linnen , Shoes and Stockings , and all other things , but their Livery-Cloaths , which are given them by his Royal Highness ; when any of them shall die , their number is to be reduced to sixteen . Besides which , there are two other Foot-men that are allowed but 16 d. a day , and their Livery-Cloaths , as above : Four Master , or Head-Grooms , serving two each half year , 100 l. Four Farriers , 60 l. One Captain , or Serjeant of the Carriage , 200 l. Four Captains , or Serjeants of the Guides 300 l. His Highness has two Coaches , a first Coach called the Coach of the Body , or Monsieurs own Coach ; and a second , to each of which belong two Coachmen and one Postilion ; the Coachmens Salary is 200 l. and the Postilions , 150 l. There is likewise a Coachman of the Isabella Horses , who has 100 l. and a Postilion , who has 75 l. Salary . One Conductor , and one Postilion of the Waggon , who have each of them 100 l. Three Taylors 60 l. One Pay-Master , or Cash-Keeper , 400 l. One Physician , 600 l. Two Apothecaries serving by the half year , 60 l. One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary , 200 l. Four other Barber-Chyrurgeons , serving Quarterly , 60 l. Two Ushers Cavalcadours , or Riders , 400 l. One Cuirasse , or Armour-Bearer , 200 l. One Keeper of the Stables , and of the Moveables thereunto belonging , 300 l. Two Sadlers and Mail Carriers , 100 l. Four Harbingers of the Stable , 200 l. Two Chair-men , who are allowed 20 d. a day , or 370 l. yearly , besides their Liveries ; Two Sho-Makers , 60 l. One Wheel-wright , and one Spurrier , at 60 l. each . Of other Tradesmen and Artificers furnishing necessaries to his Highness and his Houshold . There are twelve , viz. One Embroiderer , one Joyner of the Chamber , one other Joyner , one Silk-man , one Clock , or Watch-Maker , one Lace-Merchant , one Hatter , one Sword-Cutler , and Enricher of Arms , one Feather-man , one Draper , one Grocer , one Sho-maker in Ordinary , and one Printer in Ordinary to the King , and his Royal Highness , at Orleans . The Marshals and Harbingers of the Lodgings for his Highness , and his Houshold , are One Chief Marshal of the Lodgings , who has 2000 l. Salary . One Marshal of the Lodgings in Ordinary , 800 l. Eight other Marshals of the Lodgings Quarterly Waiters , 500 l. Four Harbingers of the Body , 250 l. Eight other Harbingers for the Houshold , 200 l. Officers belonging to his Highnesses Councel , are One Chancellour and Keeper of the Seal , whose Salary is 8000 l. One Chief Counsellour in the said Councel , 2000 l. Six other Counsellours , 1200 l. Six Masters of Requests , 300 l. One General Proctor , 1000 l. One Advocate in his Highnesses Privy Council , 400 l. One Advocate in Parliament , 300 l. Two Substitutes of the General Proctor , 100 l. Two Ushers of the Councel , serving by the half year , 300 l. Two Audienciers , or Auditors , Keepers of the Rolls of the Chancery , waiting by the half year , 400 l. One Chafe-Wax , 500 l. One Harbinger of his Royal Highnesses Chancery and Councel , 60 l. Two Sollicitors of business , 1200 l. Two Secretaries of the Commandments of the Houshold , and of the Treasury , 1800 l. Two Secretaries of the Closet , 600 l. One General Super-Intendant , or Surveyor-General of his Highnesses Lands and Revenues , 8000 l. One Interpreter for Foreign Languages , 200 l. One Historiographer , 600 l. Three Couriers of the Closet , 360 l. Ten Secretaries of the Finances , or Treasury , 600 l. Two Intendants of his Royal Highnesses Houses , Lands and Revenues 2400 l. One Comptroller General of the Finances , or Revenues , waiting by the half year , 2400 l. and one General Treasurer of the Houshold and Revenues , whose Salary is 4800 l. Besides which Over the Waters and Forests , there is One Super-Intendant , or Overseer , great Master Inquisitour , and General-Reformer of the Waters and Forests belonging to the Apanage , or Portion , and other Lands belonging to his R. Highness , who is Mansieur Rose , Secretary of the Kings Cabinet , and President of the Chamber of Accounts , whose Salary is 4000 l. Over the Buildings , there is One Chief Super-Intendant , or Surveyor of the Buildings and Gardens , 3000 l. one other Intendant of the Buildings and Gardens , 600 l. One General Comptroller , 1000 l. One Architect , 600 l. there was likewise formerly , a Carpenter , a Mason , and a Chief Gardiner . Other Expences his R. Highness is at for his Houses and Gardens , are To the Keeper of the Palace of St. Clou , 3600 l. to two Gardiners , 8000 l. To the Gardiner of the Kitchin , or Pot-Hearb Garden , 3200 l. To the Gardiner of the Garden Plot of Apollo , 1000 l. To the Dean of St. Clou , for Lands inclosed within the Park , 100 l. To the Chapter of St. Clou , 100 l. To the Chaplain of St. Eustace's Chappel , 46 l. To the Curate of Sevre , in lieu of Tythes , 100 l. To the Receiver of the Rents of the Archbishoprick of Paris , for the Rent of the little Mill , called le Moulin du Tillet , 425 l. for keeping in repair the Tiling and Slates of the said Palace of St. Clou , of the Tillet , of the Dependances of Colombe , and of the House at St. Germains , and at Versailles , 1500 l. To the Keeper of the House at Sevre , 500 l. To those that look after the Gardens of the said House , 1000 l. To the Keeper of the Gate and Grate of the Palace and Garden of St. Clou , 300 l. To a Mole-Catcher , 600 l. To the Gardiner of the Great House at Colombe , 600 l. and to the Gardiner of the little House at the same place , 200 l. The total amounting to 21271 l. Officers of Hunting , and of the Game , belonging to his R. Highness , are First for the Deer . One Chief Hunter , or Huntsman , 1000 l. Four Lieutenants , 800 l. Three Gentlemen in Ordinary , 1200 l. Three Gentlemen Prickers in Ordinary , 273 l. 15 d. One Servant of the Dogs on Horseback , 547 l. 10 d. Six lusty Servants of the Dogs in Ordinary , 273 l. 15 d. Two little Boys to look after the Fleet-Hounds , 219 l. Three Servants in Ordinary of the Bloud-Hounds . Four Harbingers , 150 l. One Chyrurgeon in Ordinary , 200 l. Three Horse-Grooms in Ordinary , 219 l. and one Farrier , 150 l. For Wild Goat-Hunting . One Chief Hunter , 1000 l. Two Lieutenants waiting by the half year , 800 l. Three Prickers in Ordinary , 273 l. 15 d. One Servant in Ordinary of the Dogs , on Horseback , 540 l. and 10 d. Four lusty Servants in Ordinary , of the Dogs , avg l. 15 d. Two little Boys to look after the setting Dog , 519 l. Three Servants of the Blood-Hounds , 273 l. and 15 d. One Horse-Groom in Ordinary , 219 l. and one Farrier , 150 l. For Fox-Hunting . One Chief Hunter . And for Wolf-Hunting . One Chief Hunter , at 1000 l. Salary each . One Lieutenant , 600 l. One Pricker , 547 l. and 10 d. Two Servants of the Dogs , 219 l. Three other Servants to lead on the three Brace of Gray-Hounds , 273 l. 15 d. Two Servants of the Blood-Hounds , at the same Wages . For the Toils , or Nets . One Captain , or Serjeant of the Toils , 1200 l. and one Servant of the Dogs , 273 l. 15 d. For the Hare . One Chief , or Serjeant of the Pack of Hounds , 1200 l. Two Servants of the Gray-Hounds , 60 l. For Hawking . One Chief Falconer , 1000 l. For Flying at the Crow . One Master-Falconer , 250 l. Five Prickers , 250 l. One Decoy-Carrier , 250 l. One Chirurgeon of the Falconry , 250 l. For Flying at the Magpie . One Master-Falconer , 300 l. and two Prickers , 250 l. For the Flight in the Fields , or at the Partridge . One Chief , or Serjeant of the Hawks , 1000 l. One Master-Falconer , 300 l. and one Pricker , 300 l. Of the Hawks of the Closet . There is one Chief , or Serjeant , whose Salary is 2000 l. CHAP. XXXIV . Of his R. Highnesses Military Officers , and first of his French Life-Guards . OF these there are two Captains , serving by turns , every other Quarter , who are the Marquiss de Maulny , and the Marquiss de la Fare , who have each of them 6000 l. for Wages and Pensions , 2000 l. by way of Supplement to their Wages , and 3000 l. toward the new mounting themselves : Four Lieutenants who have each of them 250 l. standing Wages , and 750 l. Pension ; Four Ensigns , at 300 l. standing Wages , and 900 l. Pension . Four old Exempts , at 400 l. standing Wages , and 150 l. Pension . Four other Exempts , at 400 l. standing Wages . Two Exempts waiting by turns , six Months apiece , on Madame his Highnesses Lady , at 600 l. and four other Exempts of his R. Highnesses Life-Guards , waiting ordinarily on the Duke of Chartres , their R. Highnesses Son , at 400 l. Wages ; Four Marshals of the Lodgings , or chief Harbingers at 400 l. Ninety six Life-Guard Men in two Companies : over whom there are two Brigadeers , who have 1200 l. each , and two Sub-Brigadeers , at 1000 l. each . On New-Years Day in the Year 1669. Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , took into the number of his Guards , twelve Knights of the Order of St. Lazarus , who are as 't were the Cadets , or younger Brethren of the Life-Guards . Besides all these , there is a Clerk of the Watch , who has 200 l. Salary , and 1000 l. to furnish Straw-Beds , one Receiver and Pay-Master , and one Treasurer of this Company , who have each a Salary of 1000 l. One Chirurgeon 200 l. and two Trumpeters , who have for Wages , and to mount and remount them , 1000 l. each ; and one Kettle-Drummer , who has likewise 1000 l. They all are Esquires by their Places . In his Suisse Life-Guards there are Two Captains , who have each 3200 l. standing Wages , and 1500 l. Pension ; they are at present , the Chevalier de Liscouet , and the Marquiss de Foix de Rabat . Three Lieutenants , at 1000 l. each . Two Ensigns , one French , and the other a Suisser . Eight Exempts , of which , there are but sour entred upon the Establishment , viz. Two French , and two Suissers ; they serve quarterly , two every quarter . Two Harbingers , or Quarter-Masters , whereof the first has 332 l. and the other but 256 l. Salary . One Clerk of the Watch , who has 662 l. and one Chirurgeon , 200 l. The Company consists of 36 Suisse Souldiers , which are divided into two Divisions , their pay is 21 l. 6 d and 8 deniers , or about three Farthings a Month , being 256 l. a year ; and lastly , There is one Drummer , one Flute , and one Taylor . To the Guards of the Gate , There belong One Captain , at 2000 l. Salary . Two Lieutenants , 600 l. each ; and sixteen Guards of the Gate , at 200 l. each . CHAP. XXXV . Of Madame's Houshold . IN the Houshold of Madame , or of her Royal Highness the Dutchess of Orleans , according to the Establishment , order'd by her Self in Person for this present year . There are First , These Ecclesiastical Officers , viz. One Chief Almoner , who has for standing Wages , Board-Wages , and Pensions , 3000 l. One Almoner in Ordinary , for standing and Board-Wages , 1380 l. Four Almoners waiting quarterly , at 140 l. apiece : One Confessour and Preacher in Ordinary , 1200 l. who is the R. Father Jourdan , a Jesuit . One Chaplain in Ordinary , and four other Chaplains waiting quarterly , at 100 l. each . Four Clerks of the Chappel waiting quarterly , 90 l. each . One Groom of the Chappel , who has for his Wages , and to hire Horses when her Highness Travels , 400 l. One Almoner of the Houshold , who has 100 l. Wages , and 66 l. for what he furnishes : One Confessour of the Houshold , who has 100 l. and one Preacher of the Houshold . In her Highnesses Chamber , and above Stairs , are these Officers of the Female Sex : Viz. First , In Quality of Ladies . One Super-Intendant , or Chief Stewardess of the Houshold , who is the Dutchess of Vantadour , First Lady of Honour . who for standing Wages , Board-Wages , and Pension , has 8000 l. yearly , and is in that quality , first Lady of Honour . 2. One Tiring Lady , who is the Lady Durasfort , who has for all things 6000 l. Salary ; being the second Lady of Honour . 2. Mother or Governess of the Maids , who has 800 l. and an Under-Governess , who has 550 l. Salary , and five Maids of Honour , who have 150 l. each . Secondly , In Quality of Waiting-Gentlewomen . One Chief Waiting-Gentlewoman , and thirteen others , who have every of them 100 l. Salary . One Landress for Madames own Linnen , at 75 l. One Starcher , 500 l. and four Women to wait on the Maids of Honour , 90 l. each . After these of the Male Sex , are One Usher in Ordinary of the Chamber , at 200 l. Four Ushers of the Chamber , at 160 l. each . Four Ushers of the Closet , at 150 l. each . Four Ushers of the Anti-Chamber , at 160 l. each . Two Valets de Chambre , or Yeomen of the Chamber in Ordinary , 300 l. Eight other Valets de Chambre , quarterly Waiters , 160 l. each . Three Boys , or mean Servants of the Chamber , 140 l. each . Two Semstresses and Landresses serving by the half-year , at 60 l. each . One Chief Physician , who has 6000 l. Salary . One Physician in Ordinary of the Houshold , 1500 l. One Apothecary of the Body , of the Houshold , and of the Stable , who has for standing and Board-Wages 1800 l. One Chirurgeon of the Body , who has for Wages and Board-Wages , 2000 l. Two Chirurgeons of the Houshold , 150 l. each . In the Wardrobe , are One Master of the Wardrobe , 600 l. One Valet , or Yeoman in Ordinary , 200 l. Four other Yeomen of the Wardrobe , at 140 l. each . Two Tailors , viz. One for her Highnesses own Person , and the other for her Maids of Honour : One Manto , or Glove-Carrier , 600 l. Officers paid out of the Chamber of Deniers , are The Knight of Honour , or Chief Gentleman Usher , who is the Marquiss of Rongere , whose Salary is 6000 l. One Chief Master , or Steward of the Houshold , 4000 l. One Master of the Houshold in Ordinary , 2000 l. Four Masters of the Houshold waiting quarterly , at 600 l. each . Two General Comptrollers of the Houshold , and of the Treasury of the Chamber , or Privy-Purse , 1000 l. each . One Gentleman-Waiter in Ordinary , 1200 l. Eight Gentlemen-Waiters serving quarterly , 300 l. each . Three Comptrollers-Clerks of Offices , serving by turns four Months apiece , 400 l. each . One Comptroller in Ordinary , 800 l. Four Ushers of the Hall , 100 l. each : In the Pantry , four Chiefs serving quarterly , 160 l. each . Four Aids , 100 l. each ; and one Yeoman , or Groom of the Pantry , 400 l. In the Buttry , four Chiefs , 150 l. each ; Four Aids , 100 l. each , and one Groom , or Yeoman , 400 l. In the Kitchin. Four Ushers waiting by the half year , two each half year , 150 l. each , whereof two are for the Kitchin of the Mouth , and two for the Common Kitchin. Four Aids , viz. Two for the Mouth , and two for the Common Kitchin , 100 l. each . Three Children of the Kitchin in Ordinary , whereof two are for the Mouth , and two for the Common Kitchin , 60 l. apiece . Four Porters in the Kitchin , two for the one , and two for the other Kitchin , 60 l. each . Four other Ushers of the two Kitchins , two for the one , and two for the other , 60 l. each . Two Keepers in Ordinary of the Vessels , 400 l. each ; whereof one is for the Mouth , and the other for the Common Kitchin : In the Common Kitchin , One Yeoman Keeper of the Cupboard in Ordinary , 400 l. One Wine-Courier , 250 l. One Yeoman of the Spits for the Mouth , and another for the Common Kitchin , whereof the first has a Salary of 400 l. and the other but 60 l. One Pastry-Cook , and two Verduriers , or Herb-men , who have each 60 l. The Verduriers , or Herbmen serve by turns , each his half year . Four Serdeaus , or Water-Servers , 100 l. each : In the Fruitery , two Chiefs serving each their half year , 120 l. Two Aids , 60 l. each . One Groom , or Yeoman of the Fruitery , 400 l. Four Ushers of the Office , waiting quarterly , 100 l. each . In the Woodyard , or Fuel-Office , Four Chiefs waiting quarterly , 100 l. each . Four Aids , at 60 l. each . Two Table , and Chair-Carriers of the Body , 160 l. each ; they serve by turns , half a year apiece : Two Table-Carriers for the Houshold , 160 l. each . Two Marshals of the Ladies of Honour , 100 l. each . Two Ushers of the said Maids of Honours Hall , 100 l. each . One Valet de Chambre , or Waiting-man of the Maids of Honour , 75 l. One Keeper of the Moveables , and Jewels , 160 l. Two Upholsters , 100 l. each . One Chair-man for business , 100 l. Two Porters , or burden Bearers of the Chamber , and two Purveyours , all at 60 l. each . Two Faloteers , or Carriers of great Fagots , 60 l. each . Eleven Tradesmen and Artificers , dwelling at Paris , that furnish several necessaries to her Highnesses Houshold , who have 60 l. Salary apiece , viz. One Shomaker in Ordinary , one Shomaker of the Wardrobe , one Jeweller , one Shomaker of the Stable , one Joyner , one Linnen-Draper , one Needle-Maker , one Herb-man , and Orange-Merchant , one Grocer , one Pin-Maker , and one Baker . There are four Marshals of the Lodgings , or Chief Harbingers , at 150 l. each . In the Stable , are One Chief Querry , or Master of the Horse , who has in all , for his Appointments and Board-Wages , 5445 l. Two Querries in Ordinary , 2000 l. each . Four Querries quarterly Waiters , 500 l. each . Six Pages . Two Querries Cavalcadours , or Riders , 546 l. each . One Comptroller-General of the Stable , 1200 l. One Secretary of her R. Highnesses Commandments , 4200 l. One Intendant , or Surveyour of the House and Revenues . Six other Secretaries , 300 l. each . Two Sollicitours of Affairs , 500 l. One Treasurer of the Houshold , whose Salary is 3000 l. Other Officers of the Stable . Ten Great Footmen , who have every of them 20 d. a day , that is 366 l. a year , besides their Summer and Winter Cloaths . One Footman belonging to the Maids of Honour , who is allowed 20 d. a day , or 366 l. a year . Two Manto-Carriers , at 292 l. each . Two Coaches , the first called the Coach of the Body , and a second Coach , who have each of them one Coachman , and one Postilion ; the Coachman of the first Coach , has 200 l. Salary , and he of the second , 150 l. and the Postilions have each of them 100 l. Besides which , there is a Coach for the Maids of Honour , and another for the Waiting-Gentlewomen , to each of which , belong one Coachman and one Postilion , who have every of them 100 l. Salary : One Head-Groom in Ordinary , 100 l. Two Chair-men 365 l. each . Two Farriers 100 l. each . One Keeper of the Moveables of the Stable , 100 l. Two Taylors , one Flock-Bed-Maker , one Wheel-wright , at 60 l. each . One Chirurgeon , 220 l. One Barber to trim the Pages , 100 l. One Dancing-Master , and one Fencing-Master , at 200 l. each . One Governour of the Pages , 300 l. One Almoner in Ordinary , and Tutor of the Pages , 200 l. One Servant of the Pages , 100 l. And lastly , One Pay-Master , or Cash-Keeper of the Stable , whose Salary is 100 l. We have already spoken of the Duke of Chartres . THE Present State OF FRANCE . PART II. Of the Nobility of France . CHAP. I. Of the Nobility in General . IN France , as in most other Countries , not only those which are Princes , Peers , and Great Lords , but all Gentlemen of ancient Descent , and that are enobled by the King , are reckoned into the Body of the Nobility ; and there the King often gives Letters of Nobility , as they are called , whereby he constitutes the person receiving them Noble , or makes him a Gentleman , without Conferring upon him any particular Title of Honour , contrary to the practice used in England : It is to be noted too , that there , neither Arts nor Sciences ennoble , neither Lawyers , nor Physicians , nor Divines , being accounted noble , or Gentlemen , unless they be otherwise so , or enjoy some Place , or Dignity , that gives them the Title of Lord , which is only temporary and personal . The Chief Priviledges of Nobles , or Gentlemen , are to be Exempt from Taxes , and to enjoy some other immunities , and be capable of enjoying Dignities , and rising to Honour . If they take Church Dignities , or addict themselves to the Law , they derogate not from their Nobility , though they increase it not , but if they follow any Trade or Commerce , or marry with any Family , not Noble , they derogate and lose their quality ; and till of late , those that medled with Sea-Affairs , were reckoned to derogate likewise , but that being found prejudicial to the Improvement of the Power of France by Sea , It was Order'd by the present King , having concerns in publick Companies , such as the East-India Company , that studying or practising Sea-Experience , should not only not derogate , but be encouraged with Priviledges ; and accordingly appointed publick Schools and Nurseries in several Marine Places , with good Endowments , wherein a considerable number of the younger Sons of the meaner Nobility , might be instructed in Navigation and Maritime Affairs , and trained up to make useful Sea-Officers : So that now the younger Sons , or Cadets of the Gentry , are either provided for in the Church , with Ecclesiastical Dignities , or raise themselves by Military employs , by Sea or Land , not so many as formerly affecting the civil ones , because they are such as are often enjoyed by the Sons of rich Citizens , or Farmers of Taxes , whom they a little disdain for Companions . The Nobility or Gentry in France is the most numerous of any Kingdom of the World , they being reckoned above ten thousand able Bodies , and generally well educated in all accomplishments that may make them serviceable to their Country , and in them consists the Kings chief Force ; and he is , in some respects , as absolute over them , as over the Peasants : for though they pay no Taxes , and cannot be legally compelled to take Arms , unless upon an Invasion , or imminent danger ; yet it is by Custom , thought so disgraceful for any Principals or Heads of greater Families , not to attend the King , and spend what they have in his Court , or Service ; or for Cadets , or younger Brothers , not provided for in the Church , to follow any thing but the Wars , by which only in a manner all Nobility was ever acquired there , that the King can never want Souldiers among them : It being almost impracticable for a Gentleman , any thing considerable , to live privately , or retired there , unless he thrust himself into a Convent . CHAP. II. Of Dukes and Peers . OF Dukes and of Peers severally , and of such as are both Dukes and Peers , there are six or seven sorts . 1. The Antient Dukes and Peers : 2. The Dukes and Peers , verified in the Parliament of Paris , as both Dukes and Peers . 3. Such as are verified in the said Parliament , only as Dukes . 4. The Dukes , or the Dukes and Peers that are verified as such in other Parliaments than that of Paris , which is the only true Court of Peers . 5. Those who are Dukes and Peers only by Patent under the Great Seal , not verified , or past yet in any Parliament . 6. The Dukes and Peers by Brief , as the House of Clermont-Tonnerre . Besides which , there are some Dukes of Foreign Creations , as in the County of Avignon , under the Pope ; and several other Persons , who though they be no Princes nor Princesses , yet are suffred by his Majesty , to enjoy the Honours of the Louvre , as to enter into the Louvre in their Coaches , and their Ladies have the priviledge of the Low-stool , or Tabouret , before the Queen , without having any Dutchy , or Patent for any . CHAP. III. Of the antient Peers of France . THE Antient Peers were formerly twelve , viz. Six Ecclesiastical Peers , and six Secular ones : The six Ecclesiastical ones are still in being , and are these ; viz. 1. The Archbishop and Duke of Reims , and first Peer of France , who is at present Charles-Maurice le Teliier , Brother to the Marquess of Louvois , first Minister of State : 2. The Bishop and Duke of Langres , who is Louis-Marie-Armand de Simianes de Gordes . 4. The Bishop and Count of Beauvais , who is named Toussaint de Fourbin de Janson . 5. The Bishop and Count of Chaalons in Champain , Lewis Antony of Noailles , of the Family of the Duke of that Name : 6. The Bishop and Count of Noyon , named Francis of Clermont-Tonnerre . The six secular ones that are now only represented , were The Dukes of Burgundy , Normandy , Guyenne . And Counts of Toulouze , Flanders , and Champain . The Quality of the twelve antient Peers of France , is at present but a kind of Ceremonial Dignity , by vertue of which , those that possess it , have a certain Rank or Precedence in France , at the Consecration and Coronation of Kings , have Place in Parliament , and in the general Assembly of Estates , and enjoy the Honours of the Louvre : Their first Institution is so uncertain , that it is impossible to gather out of History their true Original , some attributing it to Hugh Capet , and some to Charlemaine , or Charles the Great : But the Original of the Name and Functions of the Peers of France can properly be derived from nothing else , then from the common use and custom of Fiess and Tenures , which is , that the Vassals holding moveable Fiefs fully and directly of the same Lord , are called Pares Curiae aut Domus , which is as much as to say , Peers of the Fiefs , or of the Court , that are to assist when the Lord takes possession of his Land ; to be present at those days , when causes relating to the Fiefs , are pleaded and judged , and have several other rights which are analogically common to them with our Peers of France , who in like manner assist at the Consecration and Coronation of the King , who is the supream Lord , are Counsellers in his Court of Parliament , which for this reason is called the Court of Peers ; so that in a word , the Peers of France are but as Tenants that hold of the Monarchy , and depend immediately on the Crown ; such as were the seven Peers in the time of Lewis the Young , in the year 1179 , or in the time of Hugh Capet , who reunited to the Crown , the Dutchy and Peerage of France , or of Paris , which he possessed before he was King : So that there remained after that , but six ancient Peers , that were Seculars , to which at several times , by degrees , were afterwards added six other Ecclesiastical Peers , over whom , Lewis the Young , gave the Primacy to the Archbishop of Reims , with the Prerogative of Consecrating and Crowning the Kings : Since the time of the said Lewis the Young , the number of twelve Peers , at those great Ceremonies , has been always continued till the present ; But the Secular Peers are as we have said , only represented on that occasion , there being none now that bear any of those Titles , but only now lately the Duke of Burgundy , Eldest Son to the Dauphin , and the Count of Toulouze , one of the Kings Natural Legitimated Sons . Their several Functions at the Kings Consecration , and Coronation , are these : The Archbishop of Reims Consecrates , or anoints the King with the Oil of the Holy Ampull , or Viol , kept in the Cathedral of that Name , from Age to Age , only for that purpose : The Bishop of Laon carries the said Viol ; the Bishop of Langres carries the Scepter ; the Bishop of Beauvais , the Mantle Royal , the Bishop of Chaalons , the Ring ; the Bishop of Noyons , the Belt : The Duke of Burgundy carries the Crown Royal , and girds on the Kings Sword ; the Duke of Guyenne carries the first square Banner , the Duke of Normandy the Second ; the Count of Toulouze , the Spurs ; the Count of Champain , the Banner Royal , or Standard of War ; the Count of Flanders , the Kings Sword. On the day of the Consecration and Coronation , and during the Ceremony , these Peers wear a Circle of gold in form of a Crown : Now because of the six Secular Peerages , there are now five reunited to the Crown , and that of Flanders is likewise in part reunited , and in part remains still in foreign hands , therefore there are on such occasions six Princes , or great Lords chosen to represent them , and to perform their Functions . The Order observed at the Coronation of the present King Lewis the Fourteenth , now happily Reigning , which was on the 7th of June , 1654. was as follows . The Ecclesiastical Peers , that officiated on that occasion , were 1. Anne-Marie de Levis de Ventadour , late Arch-bishop of Bourges , instead of the Bishop and Duke of Laon. 2. Francis de Harlay , then Archbishop of Rouen , and at present of Paris , for the Bishop and Duke of Laugres . 3. Nicholas Choart de Buzanval , late Bishop and Count of Beauvais . 4. Henry de Baradat , late Bishop and Count of Noyon . 5. Felix Vialar de Herse , late Bishop and Count of Chaalons . 6. The late Bishop of Soissons , as first Suffragan of Reims , anointed the King , being assisted by the Bishop of Amiens , as Deacon , and by Monsieur de Bourlon , now Bishop of Soissons , but then but Coadjutour to the said Bishoprick , as Sub-Deacon : The other Bishops that were likewise assistants there , were the Bishops of Rennes , Coutances , of Rhodes , of St. Paul irois Chateaux , or three Castles , of Agde , and of Leon. Cardinal Grimaldi , performed the Office of Great Almoner of France , because of the absence of Cardinal Barberin : The Hostages given for the Holy Ampull , or Viol , were the Marquesses of Vardes , of Richelieu , of Biron , and of Coislin , since Duke ; and Monsieur de Manciny , at present Duke of Nevers , held up the Kings Train . Those who represented the Secular Peers , were 1. The Duke of Anjou , now Duke of Orleans , represented the Duke of Burgundy . 2. The late Duke of Vendome , the Duke of Aquitain , or Guyenne . 3. The late Duke of Elbeuf , the Duke of Normandy . 4. The late Duke of Epernon , the Count of Champagne . 5. The Duke of Rouanez Gouffier , the Count of Flanders . 6. The Duke of Bournorville , the Count de Toulouze . The late Marshal d' Etrées performed the Office of High Constable ; the late Marshal d' Hospital carried the Scepter ; the late Marshal du Plessis-Pralin , the Crown ; the late Marshal d' Aumont , the hand of Justice : The late Chancelour Seguier , officiated his own place ; the Marshal Duke of Villeroy , performed the Office of Great Master , or High Steward of France ; the late Duke of Joyeuse , did his Office of High Chamberlain : and the Count de Vivonne , who had the Reversion of one of the places of chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , after the Duke of Mortemar his Father , performed the Function of First or Chief Chamberlain . He is at present Marshal Duke de Vivonne . CHAP. IV. Of the particular Lords , that are at present Dukes and Peers , according to the Order of their Verification , being in all 29. Names of the Dukedoms , and the date of their Verification . 1. USês , in 1572. 2. Ventadour , in 1594. 3. Suilly , in 1606. 4. Luynes , in 1619. 5. Les diguieres , in 1620. 6. Brissac , in 1620. 7. Chaunes , in 1631. 8. Richelieu , in 1631. 9. St. Simon , in 1635. 10. La Rochefoucault , in 1637. 11. La Force , in 1637. 12. Aiguillon , in 1638. 13. Rohan , in 1645. 14. Piney de Luxemburg , in 1662. 15. Etrées , in 1663. 16. Gramont , in 1663. 17. Mazarin , in 1663. 18. Villeroy , in 1663. 19. Mortemar , in 1663. 20. Poix Crequy , in 1663. 21. St. Aiguan , in 1663. 22. Rendan de Foix , in 1663. 23. Tremes , at present Gêvres , in 1663. 24. Noailles , in 1663. 25. Coislin , in 1663. 26. Plessis Prâlin , in 1665. 27. Aumont , in 1665. 28. Seneterre , in 1665. 29. Montausier , in 1665. Names of the present Dukes of the aforesaid Dukedoms . 1. Emanuel de Crussol . 2. Lewis-Charles de Levis . 3. Maximilian Peter Francis de Bethune . 4. Lewis Charles d' Albert. 5. John Francis Paul de Bonne de Creqy de Blanchefort , &c. 6. Henry Albert de Cosse . 7. Charles d' Albret , alias d' Ailly . 8. John Armand de plessis de Vignerod . 9. Claudius de St. Simon . 10. Francis de la Rochefoucault . 11. James Nompar de Caumont . 12. Marie-Magdalen Teresa of Vignerod . 13. Lewis de Rohan Chabot . 14. Francis Henry de Montmorency . 15. Francis Hannibal d' Etrées . 16. Antony Charles de Gramont . 17. Armand Charles de la Porte de Mazarini . 18. Francis de Neuville . 19. Lewis Victor de Rochechouart . 20. Charles de Creqy . 21. Francis de Beauvilliers . 22. Henry-Charles de Foix. 23. Leon Potier . 24. Lewis Anne Julius of Noailles . 25. Armand du Cambout . 26. Augustus de Choiseul du plessis pralin . 27. Lewis-Marie de Aumont de Roche-baron . 28. Henry de Senneterre . 29. Charles de St. Maure . Rouanez en Forets was Erected into a Dutchy , and the Letters verified in Parliament , in 1567. There are also Patents making the same a Peerage , which are not verified . This Dukedom is possessed by Francis d' Aubusson de la Fenillade . Marshal of France . The Dukedom of Chevreuse , is confirmed as such by Letters Patents , verified the 16th of May , 1668. which confirm to the present Duke the Enjoyment of all Honours and Precedences due to it when it was first Created . CHAP. V. Of Dutchies , or Dutchies and Peerages , verified as such in other Parliaments , and not at Paris . Dukedoms . 1. LOngueville and Estouteville , verified in the 2. Parliament of Roüen , 1505. and Estouteville , in 1534. 3. Villars Dutche and Peerage , verified in the Parliament of Provence , the Dutchy in 1628 , and the Peerage in 1657 , and presented the same year in that of Paris , but not verified . 4. Pondevaux , verified in the Parliament of Dijon . 5. Carignan , verified at Mets in 1662. Present Dukes of the aforesaid Dukedoms . 1. John Lewis Charles of Orleans , called the Abbot of Orleans . 2. Lewis de Brancars . 3. Philip Eugenius de Gorrevod . 4. Lewis Thomas of Savoy , Count of Soissons , and Duke of Carignan . CHAP. VI. Of Dukes and Peers whose Patents are not yet verified . THere are several Letters Patents for Dutchies and Peerages , which are not yet verified , notwithstanding which non verification , because the persons possessing them , will during their Lives enjoy all Honours belonging to them , we shall insert them , being 11. in all . Dutchies . 1. Bournonville , Erected in 1600. 2. Cardonne , in 1642. 3. Arpajon , in 1651. 4. Pavan la Vieville , in 1652. 5. Nogent le Rotrou d' Orval , in 1652. 6. Duras , in 1668. 7. Bethune Charots , in 1672. 8. The Archbishoprick of Paris , in 1674. 9. De Lude , in 1675. 10. La Roche Guyon , in 1679. 11. Roquelaure , in 1683. The present Dukes . 1. Ambrose of Bournonville . 2. Lewise de Prie , Dutchess Dowager , and Heiress . 3. Lewis d' Arpajon . 4. Charles de la Viéville . 5. Francis de Bethun . 6. James Henry de Duras-fort . 7. Armand de Bethune . 8. Francis Harlay de Chanvallon . 9. Henry de Daillon , dead last year without Issue . 10. Francis de la Rochefoucault , Great Hunter of France . 11. Antony Gaston . There is still one Dutchy , which is only so by Brief , which is that of Clermont Tonnerre , now Extinct : But all the foregoing ones are so by Patent under the Great Seal . CHAP. VII . Of all the Dutchies and Peerages more exactly , as well of those extinct as not extinct . WE have named all those that are present Dukes , Dukes and Peers of France ; but for more ample satisfaction , we shall set down all the Dutchies , and Peerages , as likewise , all the Dutchies and Peerages , and all the simple Dutchies , whether enjoyed at present , or reunited to the Crown , or Extinct , according to the Order of their Erection . For there are some Lands , as we have already noted , that are Erected only into simple Dukedoms , or into both Dukedoms and Peerages , according to the Tenour of the Patents of their Erection . Ordinarily none but Heirs Male succeed to these Honours , and if the Lands , so Erected , fall to Female Heirs , they return to the quality they had before so Erected , and the Honour reverts to the King , and to revive it , new Patents must be obtained from the King ; yet there are some Dutchies , that by special Favour of the King , expressed in the Patents of their Erection , that descend likewise to Females , as that of Nevers , at its first Erection , and those of Beaumont le Vicomte , of Mayenne , of Mercoeur , of Rethelois , of Joyeuse , of Epernon , of Elboeuf , of Richelieu , of Aiguillon , and of Biron , which is Extinct . A List of the Dutchies and Peerages , with the time of their Creation , and the persons that possess such of them as are not either extinct , or reunited , according to the Order of their verification in the Parliament . Philip the Fair Erected Britany into a Dukedom and Peerage , in 1297. which was united by the Marriage of Anne the last Heiress to the French King. Charles the Fourth , called the Fair , Erected La Marche into a Dutchy , in 1327. which was made a County and Peerage by Philip the Long , in 1316. It is reunited to the Crown . Philip of Valois Erected Bourbon into a simple Dutchy , in 1329. It was given to the late Prince of Condé , whose Grandchild now bears the Title . Orleans , into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1344. It was given in Apanage to the Kings only Brother King John Erected Anjou into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1350. It is now the Apanage and Title of the Dauphins second Son. Bar le Duc , made a simple Dutchy in 1357. and reunited to the Crown by a Donation verified in Parliament , in 1662. Berry , a simple Dutchy , and antient County , Erected in 1360. and given to the Dauphins third and last Son. Touraine , made a simple Dutchy , and reunited to the Crown . Auvergne , made a simple Dutchy , in 1360. It was reunited to the Crown , but since given to the House of Boüillon , under the Title of County , in exchange of the Principalities of Sedan , &c. by a Contract verified in 1652. Charles the Sixth Erected Valois into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1402. and is a part of the Apanage of the Duke of Orleans , the Kings Brother . Nemours , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1404. It was bought by the Dukes of Nemour , of the House of Savoy , for 100000 Livers , of Francis the First , in 1528. It now belongs to the Duke of Orleans . Alençon , of an antient County , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1413. It belongs at present to the Dutchess Dowager of Guise . Lewis the Twelfth Erected Longueville , into a simple Dutchy , of which we have spoke already . Francis the first Erected Vendome into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1514. It is at present , possessed by the Duke of that Name , of whom we have spoken among the Princes . Chatelleraud , of an ancient County , made a Dukedom and Peerage in 1514. which was given to , and sometime possest by the Hamiltons of Scotland , but is now enjoyed by Madamoiselle of Montpensier , the Kings Aunt . Angoulême , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1515. Extinct . Dunois , Erected into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1525. by the Queen Regent , Mother to Francis the First , but not verified in Parliament . Guise , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1527. and verified in 1528. It belongs to Madamoiselle de Guise , of whom , among the Princes . Chartres , Erected into a simple Dutchy , by Francis the First , in 1528. together with Montargis and Gisors . It belongs to the Duke of Orleans . Estouteville , a simple Dutchy Erected in 1534. of which already . Etampes , a simple Dutchy , made a County and Peerage in 1326. and afterwards , a Dutchy , in 1536. It belongs now to the Duke of Vendome , given to that House first by Queen Margarite . Montpensier , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 538. confirmed as to the Peerage in 1608. It belongs to Madamoiselle Anne-Marie Lewise of Orleans , the Kings Aunt . Beaumont le Sonnois , or Beaumont le Vicomte , made a simple Dutchy in 1543. It is now reunited to the Crown . Henry the Second Erected Aumale into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1547. and verified the next year , and confirmed in 1631. Albret Erected in 1556. which was reunited to the Crown , but since given to the House of Boüillon , by a Contract verified in 1652. Beaupreau , a simple Dutchy , Erected in 1562. it belongs to the Duke of Brissac . Chateau Thierry , together with Chatillon sur Marne , and that of Epernay , Erected in 1566. given likewise to the House of Boüillon , without reverting to the Crown for want of Heirs Male. Penthiêvre , in Britany , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1569. It belongs to the House of Vendome . Evreux , first a County and Peerage in 1316. and since made a simple Dutchy in 1569. reunited since that to the Crown , and lastly , given to the House of Boüillon in 1652. Vses , of which we have spoken . Mayenne , formerly a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1573. It now belongs to the Duke Mazarin . Mercoeur , Erected first into a Principality , in 1563. and after into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1569. but not verified in the Parliament of Paris , in 1676. It belongs now to the Duke of Vendome . St. Fargeau , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1569. and Registred in Parliament the same year : It belongs now to Madamoiselle of Orleans , of Montpensier . Henry the Third Erected Loudun into a simple Dutchy , in 1589. It belongs to the House of Tremouille . Joyeuse , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1581. It belongs to the Dutchess Dowager of Guise . Epernon , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1581. and verified in Parliament the same year : This Honour is now extinct , but the Lands belong to M. John B. de Goth de Rouillac . Elbeuf , made a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1581. and verified in 1582. the present Duke of Elbeuf is mentioned among the Princes . Brienne , is a simple Dutchy , Erected in 1587. but the Patents are not yet verified . Montbazon , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1588. and verified the next year : It was an ancient Barony : It belongs to M. de Montbazon Prince of Guimené , at present , head of the Eldest Branch of the House of Rohan . Ventadour , of this we have spoken . Henry the Fourth Erected Beaufort into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1578. and after into a Dutchy and Peerage , in 1597. It belongs now to the Duke of Vendome . Croüy , Erected into a Dutchy , in 1598. now extinct . But the Lands belong to the Descendants of Charles de Croüy , Duke of Arscot . Thoüars , an ancient Vicounty , made a Dutchy by Charles the Ninth , and a Peerage by Henry the Great in 1595. and verified as such in 1599. It belongs to the House of Tremouille . Suilly sur Loire : of which we have spoken . Lewis the Thirteenth Erected Damville , into a Dutchy and Peerage in 1610. the Honour is now extinct , but the Lands belong to the Duke of Ventadour . Chateau-roux , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1616. It belongs to the Prince of Condé . Maillé Luynes , of which we have spoken . Les diguieres , already mentioned . Brissac , spoken of before . Magnelers , was made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1587 , and 1588. under the name of Halwin , and revived in 1611. under the name of Candale : It is now Extinct . Chaunes , of this we have spoken . As likewise of Villars , Richelieu and Pondevaux . La Valette , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1622. and verified as such , in 1631. Montmorency , made a Dutchy and Peerage in 1551. by Henry the Second , together with Ecoüan , Chantilly , &c. and verified in Parliament the same year : It belongs to the Prince of Condé . Rais , a Dutchy and Peerage , revived in 1634. by Lewis the Thirteenth , verified the same year , in favour of Peter de Gondy , General of the Gallies , upon his Marrying his Cousin Frances de Gondy , Heiress of the Dutchy . Fronsac , a Dutchy and Peerage , Erected , or rather revived in 1634. and Registred the same year . It belongs to the Duke of Richelieu . Of the Dutchies of St. Simon , La Rochefoucault , La Force , and Aiguillon , we have already spoken . Valentinois , was a Dutchy and Peerage united to the Crown , but given by Lewis the Thirteenth to the Prince of Monaco , by Letters Patents verified in Parliament in the year 1642. Rohan , is a Dutchy and Peerage , Erected first by Henry the Great , in 1603. and revived again in 1645. It belongs to Madam de Rohan , Widow of Henry de Chabot . Nevers , is a Dutchy and Peerage revived in 1660. in favour of Cardinal Mazarin , and belongs now to M. de Mancini . Of Piney Luxemburg we have spoken , as likewise , of the Dutchy of Carignan . Verneuil , a Dutchy and Peerage , Erected in 1652 , and verified in 1663. Extinct . Of Etrées and Gramont , we have treated already . La Meilleraye , verified in 1663. It belongs to Duke Mazarin . Rethelois Mazarini , revived again in favour of Armand de Mazarini , and verified in Parliament , in 1663. Of Villeroy , Mortemar , Creqy , St. Aignan , and Foix-Rendan , we have spoken above . Liancourt , was verified as a Dutchy and Peerage in 1663. but Erected in 1643. It belongs to the Prince of Marsillac . Of Tremes , or Gevres , and of Noailles , and Coislin , we have treated elsewhere . These fourteen last Dukes have all place in the Order abovesaid , as if their Patents had all been verified on the 15th of December in 1663. though there be some days difference in the date . Of Polizy , called otherwise Choiseul , and Plessis Prâlin , and of the Dutchies of Aumont , Senneterre , and Montausier , we have already spoken . La Valiere , otherwise called Vaujours , is a Dutchy and Peerage , Erected in 1667. in favour of Madamoiselle de la Valiere , and verified in Parliament the same : It now belongs to her Daughter the Princess of Conti. Of Rouanez , and Chevreuse , we have likewise spoken apart . CHAP. VIII . Of the Ancient Counties and Baronies , Erected formerly into Peerages , most of which since reunited to the Crown . POitou , a County and Peerage , Erected by Lewis Hutin , in 1315. The County of Beaumont le Roger , made a Peerage by Philip de Valois , in 1338. Given to the House of Boüillon . The County of Mortaigne , made a Peerage in 1331. by Philip de Valois . The County and Peerage of Clermont , by the same , in the same year . The County and Peerage of Macon , in 1359. by Charles Dolphin and Regen , while his Father was absent in England . The County and Peerage of Maine , in 1360. by King John. The County and Peerage of Soissons , by Charles the Sixth , in 1404. enjoyed by a Prince of the House of Savoy . The County and Peerage of Saintonge , or Xaintonge , in 1428. by Charles the Seventh . The County and Peerage of Auxerre , by Charles the Seventh , in 1435 , and verified in 1436. The County and Peerage of Foix , by Charles the Seventh , in 1458. The County and Peerage of Eu , by the same , in 1458. It belongs to Madamoiselle of Orleans of Monpensier . The County and Peerage De Foret , held by the Dukes of Bourbonnois . The County of Perche , Erected into a Peerage , by Charles the Ninth , in 1566. The County and Peerage of Dreux , Erected by the same in 1569. The County and Peerage of Evreux , given to the House of Boüillon , in 1652. Baronies and Peerages reunited to the Crown . Chateauneuf in Timerais , held so by Charles of Valois , and Charles his Son , in 1314. Mante and Meulan , Erected by Philip de Valois , Coucy , Perone , Montdidier , Roye and Ham , by Charles the Sixth , in 1404. Mortaigne near Tournay , by Charles the Sixth , in 1407. Beaujolois , held in Peerage by Peter Duke of Bourbonois . La Fêre in Tartenois , Erected by Lewis the Twelfth , in 1507. Colomiers , is an ancient Peerage , and a principal Member of the Dutchy of Nemours . It was lately revived again in favour of the late Duke of Longueville , but now Extinct . CHAP. IX . Of the Orders of Knighthood in France . THE Orders of Knighthood were always used as honourable recompenses , and marks of the Kings favour to such as had signalized their service to their Prince and the State : Kings likewise have been used to confer them on such as have the honour to be of Kin , or allied to them , or considerable persons in the State. It being needless to speak here of all the Orders of Knighthood that have been instituted in France , it will be sufficient to tell you , that there was formerly the Order of the Star Instituted , [ in memory of the Star that Conducted the three Kings , or wise Men of the East to Bethlehem ] by Robert the Devout , King of France , in the year 1022. which is attributed to by some , to Hugh Capet , but more commonly to King John , because after a long disuse , he reestablished it in the year 1351. The Knights of this Order were the Figure of a Star wrought in gold , with five rays upon their left Breasts : The Great Collar of the Order was made like a Chain of gold wreathed with three Links , fastned or knotted together with Roses of the same , Enamel'd with white and red ; and in the time of King John , the Knights wore at the end of the said Collar , or upon their Cloaks , a golden Star with this Inscription or Motto , Monstrant Regibus : stra viam . This Order growing common , as some say , even in the time of King John , the Restorer of it , and others , in the time of Charles the Seventh , and thereupon observed by Lewis the XI . to be grown into contempt with the people , the said King tototally supprest it , by taking the Collar of the Order , in presence of several of the Knights of it , and putting it , with a Black Ribband , about the Neck of his Captain of the Watch , which is even to this day a badge of that Office , from whence he is stiled , le Chevalier du Guet , or Knight of the Watch ; upon which , nobler persons disdaining to own it any longer , the Order ceased . CHAP. X. Of the Orders of Knighthood , at present subsisting , called , the Kings Orders . AT present there are only two Orders of Knighthood subsisting , viz. of St. Michael , and of the Holy Ghost , which are usually called , the Kings Orders . The Order of St. Michael was Instituted the first day of August , in the year 1469. by King Lewis the XI . in honour of St. Michael the Archangel . He Ordained , that this Order should consist of thirty six Knights , which should be obliged in accepting it , to quit all other Orders they might have received from Foreign Princes , unless they were Emperours , Kings , or other Sovereign Princes , who only were priviledged to wear it together with the other Orders , of which themselves were Chiefs or Soveraigns ; with a Proviso nevertheless , that the Brotherhood , by common consent , might modifie this regulation , according to their pleasure : And in like manner , he provided , that the Kings of France should be . free to wear the Orders of other Princes with this Order . The Knights of this Order wear a golden Collar , wrought all in the form of double Sea-Shells , interlaced one with another , in true Lovers Knots , composed of double points of silk tag'd with gold , at the end of which , hangs a Medal , on which , is Engraven a Rock , upon which is figured St. Michael Fighting with the Dragon : But Francis the First changed these Laces , called true Lovers Knots , into Cords of gold of the fashion of those worn by the Cordelier Fryers , because he bore the name of the Founder of that Order . All the Knights of the Holy Ghost are obliged by way of preparation , to take this Order the Eve before they are to take that of the Holy Ghost ; for which reason , their Arms are Encompassed with the Collars of both the Orders , and they are called Knights of the Kings Orders , in the plural number . Of the whole number of those that had formerly received the Order of St. Michael , the King selected and retained a hundred on the 12th of January , 1665. of which a List was Printed , since which , his Majesty has reformed several of them , as you may see in the following List . The Order of the Holy Ghost was Instituted at Paris , on New-Years Day , in the year 1579. by Henry the Third , King of France and Poland , as an Eternal-Mark of ! his Piety , and thankful acknowledgment he desired to render to Almighty God , for the repeated and signal Favours he had received from him on the day of Pentecost , or of his sending the Holy Ghost ; for that on that day he was Born , was Elected King of Poland , and succeeded to the Crown of France by the Death of Charles the Ninth . He likewise stinted the number of these Knights to thirty six ; but their number has now been a long time unlimited : the late King Lewis the Thirteenth in the year 1633. at Fountainbleau , gave the Order to fifty of his Lords ; and at the last Promotion that was made in 1662. there were Installed threescore and ten . The Knights of this Order wear at present a silver Cross set on Orange-Coloured Velvet upon the left side of their Cloaks and Suits , in the midst of which , is a Dove Embroidered in silver , with rays of Silver , and at the Corners , Flowerdeluces also of Silver , with another Cross all of gold hung about their Necks with a Sky-Coloured Ribband , which Cross is Enameld with white on the sides , having at the Corners Flowerdeluces , and in the middle , the Figure of a Dove on both sides . The Great Collar of this Order is composed of Flowerdeluces of gold Crowned with golden Flames , Enameld with red , enterlaced with three Cyphers likewise of gold , Enamel'd with white : The first Cypher is an H and a double A all double , which may be read upward or downward , the H standing for Henry the Third , the Letter L for Lewise of Lorrain his Wife , and another for something , which is as yet a mystery . The Cross of the Order is of Gold , in the midst of which , there is a Dove Enameld with white on one side , and on the other side , the Image of St. Michael . On the last of June , in the year 1594. Henry the Great took out of the Collar of the Order , the Cyphers of Henry the Third his Predecessour , and caused to be put in their place , Trophies of Arms interlaced together , and intermingled with Crowned H's . Some assert , that this Order was first Instituted by King Lewis of Scicily , and that Henry the Third did but renew it . The Knights upon the day of their reception , or Instalment , are clad in Cloth of Silver with Breeches tuckt up , white Silk Stockings , and Pumps of white Velvet , their Bonnets of Black-Velvet , and their Cloaks made with a Cape after the ancient Fashion , of Black-Velvet uncut , and their Ruffs stiff-starched : When they are received , their Capes are taken off , and a long Green-Velvet Cloak is put on their Shoulders , trailing on the ground , wrought all over with Trophies of gold for the Knights , and Flames for the Officers , and lined with Orange-Coloured Satin . They kneel down before the King , who taking their joined hands between his own , strikes them gently over the Shoulders with his Sword , and Kisses them on the Cheek . When the King Confers this Order in any Church , he goes and sits down near the Altar , in the middle of the Officers of the Order ; then the Great Master of the Ceremonies of the Order , Accompanied with the Usher and the Herald , goes and gives notice to the Lords which are to receive the Order , who presently advance towards his Majesty , one after the other , or else by two and two , and kneeling down , take the usual Oath , holding their two hands between his Majesties , in the manner aforesaid , and touching the Book of the Holy Gospels , which is held by the Chancellour : After which , the Provost and Great Master of the Ceremonies , present the King with Cloaks and Mantles to Invest the Knights , and then his Majesty taking the Collars of the Order from the hands of the High Treasurer , puts them about the Knights Necks , saying to them these words , Take from our hand the Collar of our Order of the blessed Holy Ghost , &c. In the Name of the Father , of the Son , and of the Holy Ghost . CHAP. XI . Of the Knights of the Order , and Militia of the Holy Ghost . 1. THE King , Soveraign of the Order . 2. The Dauphin , to whom the Officers of the Order carried the Blue-Ribband , presently after his Birth , on the first of November , 1661. Since which , the King made him Knight on New-Years Day in 1682. 3. The Duke of Burgundy , to whom the Great Treasurer of the Order , being the Marquiss of Seignelay , carried the Cross and Blue-Ribband , presently after his Birth , on the 6th of August , 1682. 4. The Duke of Anjou had it likewise presently after his Birth , on the 19th of December , 1683. And 5. The Duke of Berry , soon after he was Born , on the last of August , 1686. 6. The Duke of Orleans , who had likewise the Blue-Ribband soon after his Birth , and was afterward made Knight . Where note , that the Kings Sons , Grand-Children , or Brothers , are Born Knights , and wear the Blue-Ribband presently after their Birth , though they be not fully and actually received as such , till the King thinks fit . The last King made a Promotion of Knights of this Order , in the year 1633. of which , remain only two Knights , viz. the Duke of St. Simon , and the Marquiss of St. Simon . Of the Knights promoted in 1662. The Present King , with the greatest Ceremony , that perhaps was ever practised on the like occasion , made a Promotion of several Knights of this Order , in the year 1662. in which number were two Princes of the Blood , nine Prelates , and fifty nine other great Persons and Commanders : Besides , the King sent the Collar of his Orders of his Ambassadours at Rome and in Spain , to Julius Cesarini , Duke of Castel-Nove , a Roman Baron , and to the Prince of Conty , Father of the present Prince of that Name , and to the seven other Lords , absent in the Southern Parts of France , who repairing immediately , to the then Prince of Conty , who was Governour of Languedoc , and kept his Residence at Pezenas , were Installed the same year in Nôtre-Dame Church at Pezenas , with the same Ceremonies that had been used in the Great Augustines Church at Paris ; the Order being Confer'd on them by the Duke d' Arpajon , who was sent thither on purpose by the King , where Monsieur Martineau , and des Prés , as Herald and Usher of the Orders , officiated their Places . Some dayes before the Ceremony of Installing the said Knights at Paris , the King gave the Cross of the Order of the Holy Ghost to the late Duke of Beaufort in the Month of December 1661. who was then going out upon an Expedition to Sea , who upon his return in 1663. received the Collar of the Order from his Majesty , upon the Feast of the Assumption in the Chappel of Germains en Laye . Those of them that are still alive , are 1. Prince of the Blood. 1. The Prince of Condé . Prelates . 1. The Archbishop of Arles . 2. The Bishop of Mets. 3. The Archbishop of Paris . 4. The Archbishop of Lyons . Other Commanders are 1. The Duke de Chaunes . 2. The Duke de Luynes . 3. The Duke de Crequy . 4. The Duke of Nevers . 5. The Duke of St. Aignan . 6. The Marquiss de Vardes . 7. The Count de Beringhen . 8. The Duke de Montausier . 9. The Marquiss de Polignac . 10. The Marquiss de Pompadour . 11. The Marquiss de Gamaches . 12. The Marshal , Count d' Estrades . 13. The Count de Guitault . The rest are dead . Since that , his Maiesty was pleased to Confer the said Order on the Duke of Mecklenburg , on the first of November , 1664. in the Chappel of the Louvre . The Great Almoner of France , who is a Commander of the Kings Orders by his Place , and who is at present the Cardinal of Bouillon , took the Oath in that quality , the 12th of December , 1671. On the 29th of September , being St. Michaels Day , in the year 1675. the Duke of Nevers , by Commission from the King , gave the Order of the Holy Ghost , to the Duke of Bracciano , of the House of the Vrsini , to the Duke of Sforza , and to the Prince de Sonnino , Brother to the Constable of Colonna , at Rome . On the 17th of December , 1675. the King , and the Knights of his Orders , begun to wear the Blue Ribband over their Coats , whereas before they always wore it underneath ; and the next day , the King held a Chapter of the Order , wherein the Present King of Poland , and the Marquiss of Bethune , who has the Honour to be his Brother-in-Law , were proposed and admitted into the Order , and the latter of the two received the Order from the Kings hand on Sunday the 22th of December , in the Chappel , at the Palace of St. Germains en Laye . You may please to observe , that formerly those two Lords that held up the two ends of the Communion-Cloth , on his Majesties side , whilst his Majesty was kneeling before the Altar to receive the Sacrament , were ordinarily two Knights of the Orders , but now it is not so much regarded , whether they be Knights or no ; And if the Dauphin happen to be in presence , then he alone holds up both the ends of the said Cloth on the Kings side ; and did so several times before he was made Knight , and when he was but a Blue-Ribband Man , and but a Candidate of the Order . All Knights of these Orders , Assistant at the Kings Consecration and Coronation , especially the next day after , when his Majesty receives the Habit , and the Collars of the Orders , from the hands of the Archbishop of Reims , or such other Prelate that Consecrated him . The Knights of the Kings Orders , upon the Festival Days of the Order , go in the Morning , to the Kings Chamber , and march two and two before him , from his Chamber to the Chappel : And if upon such days , his Majesty chances to go to some Church , that is any thing distant , then the Knights go beforehand to the said Church , where they receive the King at the Door on the inside ; and then all the Knights march by two and two before his Majesty , with their Officers at the head of them , accompanying him to his praying Desk ; and the King commonly giving them leave to sit down , they go and seat themselves in the places prepared for them . CHAP. XII . Of the Officers of the Kings Orders . 1. THere is the Chancellour of the Order , who is M. de Louvois . 2. The Provost and Master of the Ceremonies , M. the President Meme , Brother to the Count d' Avaux . 3. The Great Treasurer , the Marquiss of Seignelay . 4. The Secretary , M. Chateau-neuf . These four Great Officers wear the Cross of the Order fastned to a Blue-Ribband , and put about their Necks , and Embroidered on their Cloaths , as do the Knights . 5. The Herald King at Arms of the Order , is Bernard Martineau , called M. du Pont. 6. The Usher of the Order is M. des Prés . 7. The Under-Treasurer of the Order is M. Damond . Besides which , there are two General Comptrollers ; Their Office is , to receive the Deniers of the mark of gold of the Offices of France , of which the Under-Treasurer gives up an account every year before the Great Treasurer of the Order . They are also Officers of the Order , and may wear the Cross of the Holy Ghost , though with some distinction , and enjoy the same Priviledges as do the other Officers that were Created at the first Institution of the Order . There is likewise a Genealogist of the Kings Orders , who is M. Cotignon de Chauvry , Chief President of the Court of Monies . CHAP. XIII . Of the number of the Knights of the Kings Order , under the Title of the Order and Militia of St. Michael , in the Year , 1678. with other things concerning both this Order and the Additional Orders of Nôtre Dame de Mont-Carmel , and of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem . THE Knights of the Order of St. Michael , in the year 1678. were seventy four in number . The two eldest of these , enjoy the Priviledge of Committimus , under the Great Seal . The King has named since other Knights in the room of those Deceased , and to compleat the number of a hundred , to which his Majesty reduced it , by the reformation he made in the year 1665. who will be received in the first general Chapter , which shall be held by the Kings Order , when they have made proof of their Nobility and good Services . His Majesty has been pleased to honour some Strangers with the Collar of this Order , and among others , the Count of Padua , M. Vbaldo Cima d' Ozimo , at Rome , and the late Dutch Admiral Ruyter : But Strangers are not comprehended in the said number of a hundred . In the year 1666. The King Commissionated the late Duke of Noailles , Peer of France , and Captain of his Life-guards , M. de Beringhen , Chief Querry , and Commander of his Orders , and the late Mr. Colbert Secretary of State , Comptroller-General of thē Finances , and then Commander , and great Treasurer of his Orders , to survey and examine the Proofs and Evidences of the Nobility of the Knights of the Order of St. Michael , which were put into the hands of Mr. Cotignon de Chauvry , Genealogist of the Kings Orders . The King commonly Commissionates one of the Knights of his Orders to assist at the general Chapters of his Order of St. Michael , and to receive those which are to be received , with the usual Ceremonies , according to the intention of his Majesty , after they have made due proof of their noble Extraction , and of their Services : And at the holding of every General Chapter , the King sends a new Commission to one of the Knights of the Holy Ghost ; and though his Majesty be pleased to continue sometimes the same Person , yet he may change , if he please , at every new Chapter ; for he of the said Knights of the Holy Ghost that is named for that purpose , can plead no prescription from thence , for his being continued perpetual Commissioner of this Order of St. Michael . In the year 1608. King Henry the Great Instituted an Order , which he named the Order of Nôtre Dame de Mont-Carmel , i. e. of our Lady of Mount-Carmel , in memory of the ancient Order of the Dukes of Bourbon , dedicated to the B. Virgin ; and in the Month of October the same year , he joined thereto , the ancient Order of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem . It is composed all of French Gentlemen . They wear a Golden-Cross Cantoned , or quarter'd with four Flower-deluces edged with a white Hem , in the midst of which , on one side , upon a white Enamel , is represented the Virgin , and on the other , a St. Lazarus upon an Enamel of Green. This Cross is tyed to a Flame-Coloured Ribband . The Great Priors , and other great Officers of this Order , wear this Cross tyed to a great large Flame-Coloured Ribband tied Scarf-wise , and on the left side of their Cloaks , or Coats , another Cross , composed of four Flames , Cantoned with four Flower-deluces , and in the middle , the Image of the B. Virgin , Environ'd with Rays of Gold , all in Embroidery . The Present King , Confirmed the Rights , Estates , Commanderies , Priviledges and Exemptions of this Order , in the Month of April , 1664. and in December , 1672. The King is likewise Chief , and Soveraign of this Order . On the 8th of January , 1668. the Marquiss of Nerestang took the usual Oath to the King , for the Office of Great Master of the Royal Order of Nôtre Dame de Mont-Carmel , and of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem , both on this side of , and beyond the Seas : After which , his Majesty put on upon him the Collar and Cross , in the Presence of his principal Lords ; and at the same time , he took his leave of his Majesty , to go and Command a Squadron of Ships designed for the Guard of the Coasts of Brittany : But he voluntarily resigned this Office into the Kings hands again in 1673. The Marquiss of Louvois was received Vicar General of this Order the 18th of February , 1673. at the Carmelites Convent , called les Carmes des Billettes , where the Assemblies and Ceremonies of the Order are kept and Celebrated . On New-Years Day , in the year 1669. the Duke of Orleans received into the number of his Life-guards twelve Knights of St. Lazarus , which are as 't were the Cadets , or young Noblemen of his Guards . There are five great Priories , and 140. Commanderies of this Order , viz. 28 Commanderies to each Great Priory , to which his Majesty commonly nominates some of his Land , or Sea-Officers , or Commanders , which have been wounded , or which have render'd him considerable Services . The General and Conventual House of this Order , is the Commandery of Boigni near Orleans . The Great Priories are as follows . 1. The Grand Priory of Normandy : the Grand Prior is the Chevalier de Montchevrueil , Colonel of the Kings Regiment , and Brigadier ; his Seat is at the Mont aux Malades , or Mount of the sick people , near Roüen . 2. The Great Priory of Brittany : the Great Prior is the Chevalier de Chateau Regnaud , Commander of a Squadron of Men of War : He resides at Auray , and has annexed to his other Commanderies , that of Blois . 3. The Great Priory of Bargundy : the Great Prior is M. de Bullonde : His Seat is at Dijon . 4. The Great Priory of Flanders : the Great Prior is M. de la Rabliere , Marshal in the Camps and Armies of the King and Commander of Lile , where his Seat is . 5. The Great Priory of Languedoc : the Great Prior is M. de Rivarolles . The Council established for taking cognisance of the affairs of this Order , sits in the Arsenal at Paris , those that compose it are 1. The Marquiss of Louvois , Vicar-General , and President of the Order . 2. Florent d' Argouges , Chancellour of the Order , received in 1685. 3. M. Du Verdier , Proctor-General of the Order received in 1672. 4. De Turmenies Sieur de Naintel , Treasurer of the Order . 5. Camus de Beaulieu , Secretary and Recorder of the Order . 6. M. William Seguier , Dean of the Order , received in 1638. 7. The R. Father TousseinT St. Luke Carmelite , Almoner of the Order , received in 1664. And five Counsellours . Besides this , there is also a Chamber-Royal established at the same Arsenal , that takes cognisance of the reunion of Estates , and of the property of stocks of Money , Heritage , and other rights which have been usurped upon this Order , and alienated from the designed use ; which said Royal Chamber is composed of nine Counsellours , to whom are subservient , one General Proctor , who has his Deputy , or Substitute , and one Registrer or Recorder . Besides these abovesaid Orders of Knighthood , there are in France , many Knights of Malta , and Great Priors and Commanders of that Order , that possess there many rich Lordships , with great Priviledges and Immunities , for that they are obliged , by their Order , to expose themselves continually for the common defence of Christendom against the Turks and Infidels : But there being Books enough that treat ex professo , very largely and particularly of them . It will be needless for me to insist upon any further description of them , in this small Book . In old time , before these particular Orders of Knighthood were instituted , this word Chevalier , or Knight , was used to signifie some great precedent merit , from whence it comes to pass , that Gentlemen of Quality , and of ancient Families , still to this day , assume that Quality , and write themselves Messire , N. Knight , and Lord of Messire , being a Title intimating Nobility , and Chevalier , or Knight , being reckoned a worthier Title than that of their Mannours , or Seignieuries , of which they are Lords . And of these Knights , there were two sorts , or Orders , viz. Bannerets , and Batchellours : the Banneret was he that could raise men enough of his own Vassals to follow his Banner ; the Batchellour was such a one as went to the Wars under another Mans Banner : and under these , was the Esquire , which is a quality still taken by the last and lowest rank of Nobility there . CHAP. XIV . Of the general Dignities of the Kingdom ; and first , of the High Constable . THE High Constable was the first of all the Officers of the Crown , and next to the King , was Sovereign Head of the Armies of France , and took place immediately next after the Princes of the Blood , chiefly in Parliament . At first , he was no more than the Great Master of the Horse is now , as appears by the Etymology of the word , which is , Comes Stabuli , i. e. Count of the Stable : On the sides of his Coat of Arms , he bore as a mark of his Dignity , two naked Swords , with the points upward , held by a right-hand armed , with a Gantlet coming out of a Cloud : He was sworn by the King himself . At publick Entries of Kings , the Constable marched foremost before his Majesty , on his right hand , holding a naked Sword ; And when the King sate on his Bed of Justice , or in the Assembly of the general Estates , he sate before him on his right hand . The Power of this Officer was much augmented by the Successours of Hugh Capet , when the Office of Mayor of the Palace was supprest , and though there were Constables before Hugh Capet , yet they had till then , no power in the Armies : If we may believe M. du Tillet , who sets down the Constables , according to their Succession , the first to be found in History , was Froger of Châlons , under Lewis the Gross , who therefore may well be called the first Constable , he being the first that ever enjoyed that large power the Constables enjoyed after that time , to whose Command in the Armies , the very Princes of the Blood were subjected . He that first Exalted the Power of Constable to a Soveraign Command over all the men of War , not excepting the Princes of the Blood , was Matthew the second , Baron of Montmorency . The Constable had right to take a days pay , as his Fee , of all Military Persons entred into the Kings pay , at the first payment they received , and of the Horse and Foot that were under the Command of the Master or Clerk of the Cross-Bow-men , and in general , of all those that were paid by the Treasurers of the Wars , except only the Princes of the Blood and their Domesticks , that served in the War at their own Expences , and the Officers and Souldiers at Sea. It was Treason to offend the Constable , as it was Judged in the Case of Peter de Craôn , who had attempted upon the Life of Oliver de Clisson , High Constable . The Jurisdiction , or Court held at the Marble Table , is called the Constablerie and Marshalsey , and though the Office of Constable was supprest by a Declaration of the last King , in 1627. after the Death of the then Duke de Lesdiguieres , the last Constable , yet so much of his Jurisdiction and Power , as was exercised at the Marble Table , remains still in the hands of the Marshals of France , that were formerly but his Lieutenants . The number of Constables is differently related by the Annalists , who as little agree in the Order of their Succession . There is still , always in the Armies , a Provost of the Constablery , that gives out Passports , and has jurisdiction and power to take cognisance of all Disorders of Men of War , and to decide all differences arising among them , as likewise over all Traytors and Deserters of the Army : He also sets the price of Victuals , and enjoys many other Priviledges . By an Order of the 13th of March , 1627. and another of the 23d of April , in 1643. The late King supprest the Offices of High Constable , and Colonel-General of the Infantry of France , with a Provision for the future , that they should never be renewed again upon what pretence soever : and the suppression of that of Colonel-General of the Infantry , was again confirmed the 23d of July 1661. The first or eldest Marshal of France Officiates the duty of Constable , and may as such , bear on one side of his Coat of Arms , a naked Sword , and the Commanders Staff on the other , as Marshal . The other Prerogatives belonging to this Office , may be seen in the relation of M. du Tillet . Before we conclude this Chapter , it will not be impertinent the following Article of the Priviledges of this High Office found in the Registers of the Chamber of Accounts in a Bag called Spalia , and exprest in old French. Item , The Constable is to have his Chamber at Court , near the King , where-ever his Majesty be ; and in his Chamber , is to have twelve Stools , and twelve Cushions , and Billets for his fire ; and he is to have a certain allowance of Wine , and two pound of small Candles , and a Torch by Night , to conduct him to his House , or into the Town , which are to be redelivered next Morning to the Fruiterer : And he is to have thirty six Loaves , and one Pot of Wine for himself placed near the Stand , and two Barrels for his Chamber , one towards the Door , and the other towards the ends , and of every Mess , cookt or raw , as much as is necessary , and a Stable for four-Horses . Item , If a Castle , or Forteress be taken , or do yield , the Horses , Harness , Provisions , and all other things found therein , belong to the Constable , except the Gold , and the persons that belong to the King , and the Artillery that belongs to the Master of the Cross-Bow-Men . There has been sometimes made a Lieutenant-General , representing the Kings Person throughout the Kingdom , which is an Authority almost equal to the Constables , though held only by Commission : There was one of these made in 1560. under Charles the Ninth , and the late Duke of Orleans enjoyed the same Dignity in the Minority of the present King Lemis the Great . CHAP. XV. Of the Marshals of France . IT will be no easy matter to tell you precisely , at what time the Office of Marshal of France was first Instituted , because the Historians that have made mention of it , are not agreed about that point . John le Feron , that writes their History , makes them to have begun under Clovis the second , Son of Dagobert , in the person of one Girard Count of Dammartin ; some others attribute their first Creation to Hugh Capet : But I can subscribe to neither of these opinions , my first reason is , because John de Feron has not the approbation of all those well skill'd in History ; my second , that after having perused over the most part of the French Annalists , I can find no mention made of any Marshals of France till the time of Philip the First , neither was it by History that I found out the name in that Reign , but by reading the Records of the Foundation of the Church of St. Martin des Champs , or of St. Martins in the Fields , in Paris , dated in the year 1067. Signed by his Majesty and other Lords , and afterwards by Guy and Anselm , Marshals of France , without the addition of any other Sur-names . This Charter which cannot be charged with Forgery , induces me to believe , that there were always some of that name and Dignity , ever since their first Creation , which agrees with the opinion of M. Du Tillet ; but because it is more commonly believed , that they were always the Lieutenants of the Constables , I shall not absolutely contradict it , and because the Office of Constable was then but the fourth Dignity in the Kingdom , and that their Command extended but over a part of the Kings Cavalry , I cannot be persuaded that the Marshals of France have always been Generals of Armies : The Office of Constable became the first Dignity of France , by the Valour of Matthew of Montmorency , who in the time of Philip Augustus , gained the Battle of Bovines , against the joint Forces of the Emperour Otho , and the King of England , who were then Armed and Leagued together against that Great Prince : And then it was , that the Dignity of Marshal of France raised it self to that Lustre which it keeps to this day ; for whereas they were before but Lieutenants of the Constable in the Kings Stables only , they from that time his Lieutenants also in the Command of the Armies , and since the suppression of that Dignity , exercise the whole remainder of the Authority annexed to it , which is conferred upon them , by putting a Staff of Command into their hands . The Marshals of France bear , as a mark of their Dignity , two Azure Staves , set with Flower-deluces of gold , passed Salteir-wise , behind their Coats of Arms. Their Offices depend wholly of the Crown , and they are Sworn for them by the King himself : They are commonly given as recompences to Eminent Commanders , for some great Military Exploits , and are not Hereditary : They cannot be deprived of the Title of their Dignities , but with the loss of their Lives , only they may be suspended from the Exercise of their Office. They are not obliged to take any Oath in Parliament no more than was the Constable . The Provosts of the Marshals , or Provost Marshals , are Royal Judges , established in every Province under the Authority and dependance of the Marshals of France . They have Jurisdiction over all Vagabonds and people that are no House-Keepers ; and in many Cases , over them that are House-Keepers too , if they commit any Robberies on the High-way , if they be Incendiaries , Coiners of false money , or be guilty of wilful Murther , and other Crimes . The Marshals of France were at first but two in number , but since that , the necessity of Affairs has given occasion sometimes to the doubling of that number . There were four under Charles the Seventh , who were afterward reduced to the old number : Francis the First , finding himself obliged to maintain three or four Armies , to oppose the great Enemies , which he had always to deal with , revived again the number of four , and soon after added a fifth , who was Francis of Montmorency , Son of the Constable of that Name , by way of recompence to his Father , for the Office of Great Master of France , which he had resigned by his Orders to the Duke of Guise , but with this condition , that this fifth place should be supprest upon the Death of the First of the five that should die : The Duke of Mayenne made three during the time he was head of the League ; and Henry the Great , when by the acknowledgment of his Subjects he came to be peaceable Possessour of the Kingdom , Created two of those three Marshals of France , viz. Vrban de Laval , Sieur de Bois Dauphin , and Claudius de la Chartre : Lewis the Thirteenth never limited the number of them , and the Present has augmented it with several new ones : Those of them that are still alive , and that keep the Court of the Constablery at the Marble Table ; are these that follow , according to the years of their Promotion : Being The Marshals . De Crequi , in 1668. De Bellefonds , in 1668. D' Humieres , in 1668. De Schonberg , in gone now to Portugal . 1675. De Duras , in 1675. De Vivonne , in 1675. De la Feuillade , in 1675. De Luxembourg , in 1675. De Lorge , in 1676. D' Etrées , in 1681. Every of these Marshals is stiled Monseigneur-Messire , or My Lord Messire , in the List of them in the Court of the Constablerie , and Marshals of France , in the Palace at Paris , which Title of Messire implies antient Nobility , personal and eminent worth , and something of a Soveraign Command . The Marshals of France deceased , whose Memory is still fresh , were The Marshals . De Guebriant , deceased in 1643. De Bassompiere , in 1646. Two Marshals de Chatillon , whereof one died in 1646 , the other in 1649. De Gassion , in 1647. De Chaune , in 1649. De Brezé , in 1650. De Rantzau , in 1650. De la Force , in 1652. De Schonberg , in 1656. De la Mothe Houdancourt , in 1657. De Hocquincourt , in 1658. De Castelnau , in 1658. De Foucault , in 1659. De l' Hopital , in 1660. De Fabert , in 1662. De la Meillerage , in 1664. De Clerambaut , in 1665. D' Estampes , in 1668. D' Aumont , in 1669. D' Etrées , in 1670. De Schulembergz , in 1671. The Famous de Turenne , in 1675. De Plessis Prâlin , in 1675. De Rochefort , in 1676. D' Albret , in 1676. De la Force the Son , in 1678. De Grammont , in 1678. De Grancy , in 1680. De la Ferté Senneterre , in 1681. De Navailles , in 1684. De Estrades , in February , in 1686. There are several Widows of Marshals of France , which still enjoy the Honours of the Louvre , and other Priviledges we have mentioned to belong to them . CHAP. XVI . Of the Colonels-General , Camp-Masters , &c. AFter the Death of the Duke d' Epernon , which hapned on the 23d of July , 1661. the Office of Colonel-General of the Infantry , was supprest . The Colonel-General used to bear behind his Coat of Arms , as a mark of his Office , four or six Standards of the Kings Colours , which are White , Carnation , and Blue . The Colonel-General of the light Horse , is the Count of Auvergne , Marquiss of Bergopzoom , Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies : And the Camp-Master General is at present the Baron de Monctar , the Lieutenant-Colonel , is M. John d' Estampes , Baron of Bellebrune . The Colonel-General of the Suissers and Grisons , is the Prince de Maine . Monsieur de Mazarques , was Colonel-General of the Corsicans , but at present there are no Corsicans in the service : And the Baron D' Eguenfeld was Colonel-General of the Foreign Troops , but since his departure , there has been no other substituted . CHAP. XVII . Of the Troops of the Kings Houshold , of the Gensdarmes , of the Light-Horse , and of the other Regiments of Cavalry , and Infantry . THE first Troops of Cavalry are those of the Kings-Houshold , of the Life-Guards , Gensdarmes , the Light-Horse of the Kings Guard , and the Musketeers on Horseback , which is called the Kings Houshold , to which there is lately joined a Company of Granadeers on Horseback , Commanded by Mr. Riotort : We have set down before , the four Companies of the Life-Guards , the Company of Gensd'armes , or Men at Arms , that are of the Kings Guard , of which the King is Captain , and the Prince de Soubize , Lieutenant-Captain , as likewise , the Company of Light-Horse of the Kings-Guard , and another Company of Gensd'armes , Commanded by the Duke de Chevreuse , as Captain-Lieutenant , and the two Companies of Musketeers on Horseback . We come now to the other Forces . First there is the little Gend'armerie , or that which is simply called , the Gend'armerie , without other addition , which comprehends , 1. The Scotch Gensd'armes . 2. The English Gend'armes . 3. The Burgundian Gend'armes . 4. The Flemish Gend'armes . 5. The Queens Gend'armes . 6. The Queens Light-Horse . 7. The Dauphins Gend'armes . 8. The Dauphins Light-Horse . 9. The Gend'arms of Anjou . 10. The Gend'arms of Orleans . 11. The Light-Horse of Orleans . Monsieur de St. Germain , is Provost of the little Gend'armerie . The Princes , or eldest Sons of the Kings of Great Brittain , having as Princes of Scotland , a right to the Command of a Cavalry in France , there was a Company of the Kings Scotch Gensd'armes , Commanded by the Duke of York , as Duke of Albany , and in his absence , by the Marquiss of Livourne , as Captain-Lieutenant : The Baron of Thauriac , was Sub-Lieutenant , the Ensign the Count d'Onseigne , and the Guidon , Monsieur Champrond . 2. The English Gensd'armes , which are now most Irish , whose Captain-Lieutenant , the Count de la Guette , the Sub-Lieutenant , the Chevalier de Crollis , the Ensign Mr. O Brian , and the Guidon , the Marquiss of Beavau . 3. The Burgundian Gend'arms , whose Captain Lieutenant , is the Marquiss of Flamanville . 4. The Company of Flemmish Gensd'arms , Created the 22d of November , 1673. the Count de Masin , is Captain-Lieutenant , M. Gouffier de Rosamelle , Sub-Lieutenant . The King is Captain of all the abovesaid Companies , whose Captain-Lieutenants Command over all the Camp-Masters . The Queens have also their Companies of Gensd'arms , and Light-Horse , and so has the Dauphin , besides which , there are the Gensd'arms of Anjou , and the Gensd'arms , and Light-Horse of Orleans . The Marquiss of Lanion , Governour of Vannes in Brittany , is Captain-Lieutenant of the Queens Gensd'arms : Next , are the Light Horse of Burgundy and Flanders . Note , That the Light-Horse Men are so called , because they formerly wore only Back and Breast-Pieces , to distinguish them from the Gensd'arms , or Men at Arms , that were compleatly Armed with Back , Breast , Arms , and Thigh Pieces . The other Regiments of Light-Horse , are likewise Armed in the same manner as the aforesaid Light-Horse . When they march in Battle Array , five or six Regiments of Cavalry are formed into a Brigade , under the Command of an old Camp-Master , who is then called a Brigadeer . There is a Brigadeer General of the Cavalry . Every Regiment of Cavalry contains nine Companies more or less , and in every Company , there is a Captain , a Lieutenant , and a Cornet . The Regiments of Light-Horse are called by the Names of their Camp-Masters . There is a Commissary-General of the Cavalry , who is the Count of Montrevel . There are thirteen Regiments of Dragoons ; the Marquiss of Boufflers , Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies , is Colonel-General of the Dragoons ; the Count de Tesse is Camp-Master General ; the other Colonels of the Dragoons , are Monsieur de Tilladet , M. de Roncherolles , M. de Longueval , M. de Barbezieres ; the Marquiss de la Breteche , Governour of Hombourg , the Chevalier de Tesse , M. de Chevilly , M. N. And the Major-General is M. Bruyset . As for the Infantry , or Foot , after the two Regiments of Guards , the French and Suissers , the other Regiments are divided ; first into old Bodies , that bear the Names of the principal Provinces of France , as the Regiments of Picardie , Champagne , Piemont , Navarre , Normandy , the Sea Regiment : Where Note , that the Regiment of Picardie has always the Precedence , and those of Piémont , Champagne and Navarre , have each their year one after another , and after them is the Norman , or Sea Regiments : Next are the little old Bodies , viz. The Regiments of Auvergne , Bourbonnois , Sault , Le Roy , Feuquieres , and Vaube-Cour ; and after them the New Regiments . The old Regiments are kept always standing in time of Peace , only the number of Men is reformed and reduced to thirty or forty in a Company ; but the Officers are retained , that they may be always in readiness to compleat their Companies again to their full number , whenever occasion shall be . The new Regiments , which almost always bear the names of their several Camp-Masters , consist commonly of fewer Men then the old ones , and are often-times reformed or disbanded in time of Peace . Besides these , the King has several Regiments of Foreign Foot , which are composed of Germans , Scotch , Irish , Italians , Liegeois , and others , and particularly of Suissers , of which , there are six , or seven thousand in France . And lastly , There is the Company of Fuzileers of Flanders , consisting of sixty Men , Commanded by the Chevalier de Montelet . The Kings Field Regiment consists of sixty seven Companies . We have already spoken both of the French and Suisse Regiments of Guards , and of their Officers . We shall now speak of the others . Colonels of the Infantry . Of the Regiments of Picardie , the Marquiss d' Harcourt-Beuvron . Champagne , M. le Bailly Colbert . Navarre , the Duke de Rocheguion . Piémont , the Marquiss de Rebé . Normandie , the Count de Guiscard . Feuquieres , the Marquiss of Feuquieres . The Sea Regiment , the Marquiss of Liancourt . Bourbonois , the Marquiss de Refuge . Auvergne , the Marquiss de Prêle Nicolaii . Sault , the Duke de Lediguieres . Vaube-Court , the Count of that Name . The Kings , the Chevalier de Montchevreüil . Royal , the Marquiss de Crequi . Poitou , M. de Guenegaud , the Marquiss of Biville . Lyonnois , the Marquiss d' Alincourt . Dauphin , the Marquiss d' Vxelles . Crussol , the Duke d' Vzais . Touraine , the Marquiss d' Vsson . Anjou , the Marquiss d' Hautefort . Le Maine , the Duke , or Prince of that Name . Dampierre , the Marquiss of that Name . Louvigni , the Duke of Grammont . Grancey , the Marquiss of that Name . The Queens , the Marquiss de Crenan , Brigadeer , and Surveyor-General of the Infantry . Bouligneux , M. de Bouligneux . Royal , of the Fleet , or Vessels , the Marquiss de Gandelu . Orleans , M. de Bailleul . Crown , the Chevalier de Genlis . Brittany , the Marquiss de Novion . Soissons , the Count of that Name , and under him , M. Salieres . Artois , the Marquiss d' Escots . La Châtre , the Marquiss of that Name . Vendôme , the Duke of Vendôme . La Saâre , M. de Braque . La Fêre , the Marquiss de la Fayette . Alsace , the Prince Palatin of Birkenfeld . Roussillon , M. de Chimene . Condé , the Marquiss de Nêêle . Anguyen , M. de Vilandry . Vieubourg , M. de Vieubourg . Rouergue , the Marquiss of Malauze . Burgundy , the Count de Chamilly . Royal of the Sea , the Marquiss de Nangis Brichanteau . Vermandois , the Marquiss de Soyecourt . Kings Fusileers , the Marshal d' Humieres , Great Master of the Artillery , and under him , M. de Barville , with a Colonels Commission . Languedoc , the Marquiss de Puzingnan . Plessis-Belliere , the Chevalier , or Knight of that Name . Jarzé , the Marquiss de Jarzé . Clerambaut , the Marquiss of that Name . Castres , the Marquiss de Castres , Governour of Montpelier . Le Royal-Comtois , the Marquiss de Bellefonds , Son to the Marshal . Larré , the Marquiss de Larré . Provence , M. de Magny de l' Anglée . Vivonne , the Marshal Duke of that Name . Faméchon , a Walloon Regiment , M. de Faméchon . Royal Italian , M. de Magalotti , Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies , and under him , his Nephew , M. de Albergoti . Furstembourg , Count Ferdinand of Furstemburg . St. Laurence , M. St. Laurence . L' Allemand , M. l' Allemand . The Colonels of the six following Regiments , being all Suissers , give names to their several Regiments as follows . Herlac . Salis. Phipfer . Stoupp . Greder . Stoupp , the Younger . Coningsmark , a German Regiment , Count Charles John of Coningsmark . Guien , M. de Blanzac , Son to the Count de Roye . Lorrain , the Marquiss d' Hoquincourt . In February , in the year 1684. the King raised three Regiments of Infantry more , being those of Toulouze , under the Count de Toulouze , Great , or High Admiral of France . There were seven Regiments more Created the 30th of August , 1684. Flanders , the Marquiss of Folleville . Berry , the Marquiss de Goezbriant . Bearn , M. de Monchevrueil , Count of Mornay . Hainaut , M. de Pompone . Boulonois , the Marquiss de Vibrage . Angoumois , M de Proüy . Perigord , the Count de Chamarande . The Regiment of Bombardeers , Created the 31th of August , 1684. Whose Colonel is the Great Master of the Artillery , and the Lieutenant-Colonel , M. de Vigny , with a Colonels Commission . The six following Regiments were Created the 4th of September , 1684. viz. those of Saintonge , the Marquiss de Bligny . Bigore , the Chevalier Pelot . Forêts , the Count de Chemerault de Barbezieres . Cambresis , the Marquiss de Chateaurenaud in Tourain . Tournesis , the Marquiss de Broüilly de Pienne . Foix , the Marquiss de Blainville , Great Master of the Ceremonies . The fourteen following Regiments were Created the 5th of September , 1684. viz. those of Bresse , the Count de Kercado . La Marche , the Marquiss of Bi on . Quercy , the Count d' Amanzé . Brie , the Marquiss de Charrôts . Nivernois , the Count de Lusse , of the Family of Montmorency . Soissonnoīs , the Duke de Valentinois . N ...... de Grimaldi . Isle of France , the Marquiss d' Antin . Vexin , the Chevalier d' Hautefort de Montignac . Aunis , the Marquiss de Polignac . Dauphiné , or Dauphinate , the Chevalier de Kercado . Vivarais , M de St. Pater . Luxemburg , M. de Brancas . Bassigny , the Count de Mailly . Duke of Villars . Beaujolois , Created the 17th of June , 1685. M. de Berulle . Beausse , M. de Pompadour , Marquiss de Lauriere . Ponthieu , Created in the Month of September , 1685. M. de Lomont . So that in all , counting the two Regiments of Guards before-mentioned , there are 102 Regiments of Infantry , or Foot. A List of the Camp-Masters of the Cavalry . There are forty Regiments of Cavalry , whereof twelve consists of twelve Companies apiece , and the rest but of eight . Those that consist of twelve , are the Colonels Generals , those of the Camp-Master and Commissary-General , the Kings seven Regiments , and those of Tilladet and Coningsmark . The Regiments of Cavalry take place according to the Eldership of the date of the Commissions of their Camp-Masters , excepting the three general ones , and those that go under the name of his Majesty , or of some of the Princes of the Blood. The Camp-Masters of the Cavalry . 1. In the Colonels Regiment , the Count d' Auvergne , Colonel-General of the Cavalry , and under him the Marquiss de Musse . 2. In the Commissary-Generals Regiment , the Marquiss of Montrevel , Commissary-General of the Cavalry . 3. In the Camp-Master Generals Regiment , the Baron de Monclar , Camp-Master General of the Light-Horse . 4 In the Royal Regiment , the Count de Bourg , Lieutenant Camp-Master . 5. In the Kings Regiment , the Marquiss de Beaufort . 6. In the Royal Foreign Regiment , the Count de Coligny . 7. In the Regiment of the Kings Cuirassiers , the Marquiss de Mongon . 8. In the Royal Regiment of Cravots , or Croats , the Count de Roucy . 9. In the Royal Piémont Regiment , the Marquiss de Rivarolles . 10. In the Royal Regiment of Rousillon , the Count de Montfort . 11. In the Queens Regiment , the Count de Rousillon . 12. In the Dauphins Regiment , the Marquiss de St. Gelais . 13. In the Dauphins Foreign Regiment , the Chevalier de la Vrilliere . 14. In the Duke of Burgundies Regiment , the Marquiss de Houdetot . 15. In the Orleans Regiment , the Marquiss de Vatteville . 16. In the Regiment of Condé , the Marquiss de Toiras . 17. In the Regiment of Anguien , Monsieur de Saintrailles . 18. In the Regiment of Tilladet , the Marquiss de Tilladet . 19. In the Regiment of Villeroy , the Duke of that Name . 20. In the Regiment of Grignan , the Chevalier de Grignan . 21. In the Regiment of St. Aignan , the Duke de Beauvilliers , Chief of the Council-Royal of the Finances , or Revenues . 22. In the Coningsmark Regiment , Count Otho William of Coningsmark , Marshal of Suedeland , &c. and under him M. la Mote-Paillas . In the other Regiments there are several Camp-Masters incorporated , whose Companies are reformed , or reduced into one . Colonels of the Dragoons . The Colonel-General , the Marquiss de Boufflers . The Camp-Master General , the Count de Tesse . The Regiment of the Colonel-General , is Commanded by the Count de St. Florentin . The Regiment Royal , by the Marquiss d' Alègre . The Queens Regiment , by the Marquiss de Murcé . The Dauphins Regiment , by the Count de Longueval . The following Regiments , viz. those Of Gramont of the County of Burgundy , by the Count de Gramont . Of Barbeziéres , by the Marquiss de Barbesiéres . Of Peissonel , by M. de Peissonel . Of Lande , by M. de la Lande . Of Chevilly , by M. de Chevilly . Of Tesse , by the Chevalier de Tessé . Of Asfeld , by the Baron d' Asfeld , Brigadeer of the Dragoons . De Fimarcon , by the Marquiss of that Name . The aforementioned Regiments of Foot consist some of more , and some of fewer Bataillons , and every Bataillon is composed of fifteen Companies , and of one Company of Granadeers , except only the two Regiments of Guards , French and Suissers , and the six other Suisse Regiments . As to the Order observed in the Command of the Armies of France , they are always Commanded by one General in Chief , who has under him two Lieutenant-Generals , who Command by turns every other day , and under them there are two Camp , or Field-Marshals , that change in the same manner , beginning with the Elder of the two . When the King Commands his Armies in Person , he has always two , or four Marshals of France under him : And when any Prince of the Blood Commands them , he has commonly two Marshals of France under him . Every General has four Adjutants , or Aids de Camp , to carry about his Orders , which are commonly young Noblemen , or sometimes old Officers . A Lieutenant-General has at least two Aids de Camp , and the Marshals de Camp , or Field-Marshals , have each of them one : Formerly there were Battle-Marshals in every Army , but at present there are none , only Mr. de Fougerais is one , as being such by Title of a standing Office , though without acting as such : Next are the Brigadeers , who are chosen from among the Camp-Masters of oldest standing , to Command Brigades composed of five or six Regiments of Horse , Foot , and Dragoons : Next them are the Camp-Masters that Command over the several Regiments of Horse , and the Colonels in the Foot-Regiments , and then the Lieutenant-Colonels , a Major , and the Aid , or Adjutant-Majors , in the Foot-Regiments , but in the Cavalry , the Major is the second Person ; Next are the Captains of every Company , and in Companies of Light-Horse ; under every Captain there is a Lieutenant and a Corner , but in Companies of Gensd'arms , or of Foot , there are Lieutenants , and after them Ensigns instead of Cornets . As for the Quarter-Masters , or Marshals of the Lodgings of the Armies ; There is one Quarter-Master General of the Cavalry , who is M. de St. Martin , who enjoys it by Title of a standing Office , who has under him several Adjutants , and Fouriers , or Under-Quarter-Masters : In the Body of the Infantry of every Army , there is a Major-General of the Brigades , from whom the Majors of every Brigade receive their Orders ; Then there is a Quarter-Master for every Regiment , who having known from his Superiours the Quarters allotted to his Regiment , divides and shares them out among the several Companies , and Orders the Quarter-Masters of each Company to lodge the Captains , Officers , and Souldiers accordingly . The four Quarter-Masters General at present of the Kings Camps and Armies are , M. Fougueux , M. de l' Anglée , M. Bolé , and M. du Verger : when they are in the Armies , they have every one two Harbingers , or Quarter-Masters under them , who are paid by the King. There is likewise one standing Fourier , or Harbinger of the Kings Camps and Armies , who is the Sieur de Couty . Now , because there often have happened differences and contests among the Officers of Horse , and those of Foot concerning place , and precedency of Command . It is ordered , that when they are both Incamped on a Plain , the Officers of Horse shall have the Command , but when they are Posted in any Inclosure , Retrenchment , or Barricado , in any place , then the Foot-Officers shall have the chief Command . Note , That in former time , when the French King went to Fight , they marched under the white Cornet of France , Accompanied with several Lords Voluntiers : But now it is no more in use . This white Cornet was different from the Colonels Cornet of the Cavalry , which is also white . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Great Master of the Artillery . THE Present Great Master of the Artillery of France , is Lewis de Crevant de Humieres , Marshal of France , who is stiled , Great Master of the Artillery of France , and Super-Intendant General of the Powder and Salt-Peter ; he is likewise Governour and Lieutenant-General of Flanders , and of the other Conquests made in the Low-Countries since the Pyrenean Treaty ; He took the usual Oath for this Office in September , 1685. The Great Master of the Artillery , bears for a mark of his Office , under his Coat of Arms , two Canons , or Culverins , mounted on their Carriages . Before the Invention of Canon , there was a Great Master of the Cross-bows , and Battery-Men , called Cranqueneers , who had the Super-intendance over all the Officers and Machines for Battery : The Cranquins were certain Engines then in use for Battering the Walls and Gates of Towns , not unlike those we read of in the stories of all Nations of those and elder times . It is the common opinion , that this Office has been ever since the time of St. Lewis , and in 1411 , under Charles the Sixth , the Sieur de Hangest was Great Master of the Crossbow-Men ; in lieu of which afterwards was substituted a Captain-General of the Powder of the Artillery ; which Title was used till the time of Henry the Great , who in the year 1610. Erected it into an Office of the Crown , under the Title of Great-Master , in favour of Maximilian de Bethune , Duke of Suilly , his Favourite . At present in every Army of France , there is a Lieutenant of the Artillery , that has Command over all the Equipage of the Artillery , and takes care of its conducting , who depends of the Great Master . The Great Master has the super-intendance over all the Officers of the Artillery , as Canoneers , Pioneers , Wheel-wrights , Rope-Makers , and other small Officers , of which he keeps a Muster-Roll in all the Kings Armies , in every one of which , he has his Lieutenants , although in Cases belonging to their Offices , the Marshals of France have likewise a Command over the said Officers : It is the Great Master of the Artillery that gives Order for making all works in the Armies , as well at Sieges of Towns , and in their Marches , and he has power over all the Arsenals of France : He has also the charge of most of the Tents and Pavilions of the Army , and has the Seat of his Jurisdiction in the Arsenal at Paris . The Great Master of the Artillery is always Colonel of the Kings Fusileers . All cast Mettal found in Conquered Towns , or rebellious places , at their taking , belongs to the Great Master of the Artillery , as his Fee , who sometimes commands the very Bells to be taken down from the Steeples . There are Lieutenant-Generals of the Artillery in the several Provinces , and in every Army , the principal at present , are the Marquiss de la Frezeliere , M. de Vigny , Lieutenant-Colonel of the Fusileers , and Bombardeers , and M. de Mets , Lieutenant-General of the Artillery of Flanders . There is likewise , a Comptroller-General of the Artillery , M. Camus de Clos , Intendant of Catalonia ; a Treasurer-General , M. Stephen Landais ; a Guard-General , M. Michael Pelletier ; a Commissary General of the Powder , M ..... a Secretary-General , M. Joachim Fautrier ; another Secretary , M. Lewis Rousseau ; and lastly , one Bayliff of the Artillery , and of the Arsenal , M. Noel Eustace Pean de Chesnay . And because the King of France has his Wars by Sea , as well as by Land , having treated of the Constable and the Marshals of France , who have succeeded in his Authority , who are the chief Commanders of his Armies by Land , we shall now proceed to speak of the Admiral , who has the chief Command over the Naval Forces , and all Maritime-Affairs . CHAP. XIX . Of the Admiral , and of the Maritime Forces . THE present Admiral of France is the Count of Toulouze , Lewis-Alexander of Bourbon , Legitimated of France , who is stiled Admiral , or Great Master of the Seas , and chief and super-intendant of the Commerce and Navigation of France , being Constituted so in the Month of November , 1683. The Great Admiral bears , for a mark of his Charge , two Anchors passed Salteir-Wise , behind his Coat of Arms. The Admiral is one of the Officers of the Crown , and Commands in the Wars at Sea with the same Authority as did the Constable formerly , and at present the Marshals of France , in those by Land ; The Power of this Office is very Great , and was much augmented by King Henry the Third , in favour of the Duke de Joyeuse , one of his Favourites , that was then Admiral . The Admiral grants out Commissions to Privateers to Arm and put out to Sea against the Enemies of the State , and has Power to make Truce with them upon the Sea , for three Weeks , of his own private Authority ; without his leave no Vessels can enter into any Port ; he has the tenths of all the spoils taken at Sea : He is Judge in all Maritime Causes , and the Appeals from his Sentences are brought to the Parliament of Paris ; but he has no Place there by vertue of his Office. His Chief Court is kept at the Marble Table in the Palace at Paris , whither Appeals are brought from the Judges of his inferiour Courts ; and he has his Officers , that take cognisance of all Delinquencies and Differences that arise , as well about Contracts and Agreements , made either for Warlike Affairs , or for Merchandise , Fishing , and all other things whatever , whether Civil or Criminal , putting in under him what Lieutenant he pleases , he gives safe Conducts and Pass-Ports by Sea , and Licenses for Herring-Fishing and other Fishing , and causes Watch and Ward to be kept on the Sea-Coasts , when there is occasion , by those who are subject to that Duty ; and appoints Men of War to guard the Fisher-Boats in time of Herring-Fishing . The Name of Admiral was borrowed from the Arabians , who came by Sea , pouring in like an Inundation , on the Christians in Europe , and after having roved over all the Seas of this Quarter of the World , Conquered Spain , and from thence made descents into France , by the Coasts of Guienne and Poitou ; during the space of such long Wars , the French had frequent Communication with them , and he that Commanded in Chief over all the other Commanders of that so potent and formidable Naval Army , being commonly called in the Arabian Tongue , Amiral Musulmin , that is to say , Prince of the True Believers , ( for so those Infidels affect to call themselves ) the French , who retained only the first Syllables of that Name , took occasion out of the corruption of it to form the name of Amiral , i. e. Admiral , which is the Title they have ever since applied to their chief Commanders , or Generals at Sea. All Ships of War are to bear their Admirals Colours , and the Admirals own Ship bears a square White Flag , upon her Main-Mast , and a Lanthorn in his Poop . He has a Sovereign Command over the Seas of France , especially over all that part of the Ocean , and of the Mediterranean , near the Coasts of France , and over all the Ships of War , and Naval Forces . The first Admiral that we read of was one Lehery , or according to some , one Rotland , under Charles the Great , called by Eginard , Praefectus Maris . This Office was formerly held only by Commission , and the first that possest it by Patent , as a standing Office , was Enguerrand , Sire , or Lord of Coucy , under Philip the Hardy , in 1273. though according to some others , it was not made a standing Office , till the year 1369 , under Charles the Fifth , and the first Admiral , according to that account , was Amaury Vicount of Narbon . There were several Admirals belonging to France , whilst the Kings of France remained unpossest of many of the Maritime Provinces , for there were the Admirals of Normandy , Brittany , Guienne , and Provence : the Admiral of Normandy , who was since the Re-union , called the Admiral of France , Commanded from Callis , to St. Michaels Mount ; He of Brittany from St. Michaels Mount to Raz ; He of Guienne , from Raz to Bayonne ; and he of Provence , from Perpignan , to the River of Genua : About this Admiralty of Provence there arose a great contest in the last Kings time , between the Duke of Guise , who pretended to that Admiralty , and the Cardinal of Richelieu , who put an end to the Dispute , by prevailing with the King , totally to suppress the Office of Admiralty , and to Erect instead of it another , under the Title of Great Master , Chief , and Super-Intendant General of the Navigation and Commerce of France , which he did by a Declaration in the Month of January , 1627. The said Cardinal gave it afterward by his Will and Testament to the Son of the Marshal de Brezé , Duke of Fronsac , who when he took the accustomed Oath for it in Parliament , in the year 1648. reassumed the Title of Admiral , but he being killed at the Siege of Orbitello , this Office was exercised in the Name of the Queen Regent , under the Title of Great Master of the Navigation of France ; but since that , the Title of Admiral has been reannexed to those other newer ones . The Admiral of France , as having Command over two Seas , viz. the Ocean , and the Mediterranean , bears as a mark of his Dignity , two golden Anchors passed Salteir-wise behind his Coat of Arms , hanging upon , and fastened to two Cables ; the Vice-Admiral likewise bears the same . The Great Admiral has 30000 l. yearly appointment , raised out of the duties of Anchorage , and other Revenues . Next to the Admiral , there is likewise a Vice-Admiral of France , who is at present the Marshal d' Etrées , and his Son in Reversion . There are three Lieutenant-Generals of the Naval Forces , viz. 1. Abraham du Quêne , Marquiss du Bouchet Valgrand , under the name of Du Quêne . 2. The Marquiss de Preuilly d' Humieres . 3. The Chevalier de Tourville . And seven Chiefs , or Commanders of Squadrons , viz. 1. Monsieur Gabaret . 2. The Count de Chateaurenaud , Great Prior of Brittany , of the Order of St. Lizarus . 3. The Marquiss d' Amfreville . 4. The Chevalier de Sourdis . 5. The Chevalier de Bethune . 6. M. Villette de Murcé . 7. M. Forant , who was lately the eldest among the Captains of single Vessels . Besides the Marquiss de Seignelay , who as one of the four Principal Secretaries of State , has the Maritime Affairs under his department ; there are two Intendant Generals of the Marine Affairs ; under whom , there are two Intendants of the Levant , or East , who are M. Brodard for the Galliet , residing at Marseilles , and M. Girardin Sieur de Vauvray , residing at Toulon ; likewise four Intendants for the Western Sea , or Ocean , viz. 1. M. Arnoux de Muin , residing at Rochefort , Rochelle , and Broüage . 2. M. de Champy Desclouzonne , residing at Brest in Brittany . 3. M. Patoüillet , at Dunkirk , and 4. M. de Fargis Montmor , at Havre de Grace . The Secretary General of the Admiralty , or Maritime Affairs , is M. de la Grange . The Treasurers General of the Admiralty , are 1. M. Lubert for the Men of War , and 2. M. de Bellinzani , for the Gallies . There are likewise Comptrollers of the Admiralty . The Admiral has , upon any Vacancies hapning , by Death or otherwise , the nomination of all Judges , Lieutenants general or particular , Counsellors , Receivers , Advocates , Proctors , Registrers or Recorders , Serjeants , and other Officers of the Admiralty , both at the Supreme Court of Admiralty held at the Marble Table , and at the particular ones held in Picardy , Normandy , and Brittany . The King has at present , 150 Ships of War , and 30 Gallies , besides tenders , &c. The Royal Docks for Building Ships in France , are only at Brest , Rochefort , and Toulon . For the better furnishing the Royal Fleet with Almoners , or Chaplains , the King has established a Community , or Seminary of Priests , in the Burrow of Folgoet in Brittany . CHAP. XX. Of the General of the Gallies . THE Kingdom of France being washed with two Seas , viz. on one side with the Great Ocean , and on the other , towards the South , with the Mediterranean ; upon this last are kept the Gallies , as a more proper Shipping for that Sea , whose Port and Harbour is Marseilles , over which , there is a Chief , called the General of the Gallies . The General of the Gallies is sometimes called the Admiral of the Levant , or East , as says the Sieur de la Popeliniere , who has composed a Book particularly of the Admiral of France . The present General of the Gallies , is Lewis Victor de Rochechoüard de Mortemar , Duke de Vivonne , Marshal of France , Governour of Champain , and late Viceroy in Sicily , during the Revolutions of Messina : He is as such , stiled General of the Gallies , and Lieutenant-General in the Seas , and Naval Armies of the Levant , he was sworn General of the Gallies in the Month of December , 1669. His Son the Duke of Mortemar , Married a Daughter of the late M. Colbert , Minister of State , has the Reversion of his Fathers Place , and in the year , 1681. Commanded alone himself the Gallies of France . Charles the Ninth , by an Order of the 6th of April , 1562. Verified the 8th of June , 1563. Declared Messire René of Lorrain , General of the Gallies , as well in the Levant , as in the Western Seas , making him Chief General of all his Gallies , Galiots , Fregats , Fusts and Brigantins ; and giving him Command over all Vessels and Ships , whether long or round , and authorising him to cause due obedience to be given him by all manner of ways , and in all places , where it should concern the Duty of his Office. The Lieutenant-General of the Gallies , is the Chevalier de Noailles , Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem , &c. Thus having treated of the Military Officers , we come now to the Officers of Justice , in the Kings Councels , which are likewise Officers General of the whole Kingdom . CHAP. XXI . Of the Kings Councels , and Ministers of State. Of the Chancellour of France . THE Chancellour is the Head-Officer of Justice , and of the Kings Councels , and into his hands he has wholly deposited it , that he may distribute and dispence it impartially to all his Subjects , with the same Power and Authority as he might do himself in Person : for this reason the Seals of France are committed to his Custody , which he makes use of in the Administration of Justice , and in conferring of Gifts , Graces and Offices , as he thinks most reasonable for the good of the State. He presides in the Kings Councels . 'T is he that on all occasions declares the Kings Pleasure ; and when his Majesty goes to Parliament , to sit on his Bed or Throne of Judgment , he sits before his Majesty on his left hand . He wears a Robe of red Velvet lined with Scarlet Sattin ; and at publick Ceremonies , a Cap fashioned like a Mortar , covered with gold , and adorned with Pearls and precious Stones : Before him march the Ushers of the Chancellery , carrying on their Shoulders Maces of guilt Silver , and the rest of the Ushers after them . The present Chancellour is M. Lewis de Boucherat , Knight , Lord of Compans , and other places , who after having Officiated the Places of Corrector of the Accounts , of Counsellour in the Parliament , and Commissary in the Requests of the Palace Master of Requests , Intendant of Justice , or Lord Chief Justice in Languedoc , Honorary Counsellour in the Parliament of Paris , and both Counsellour of State , and Counsellour in the Councel Royal several years , and rendred very considerable Services to the State , and so acquired the universal approbation of all people by his indefatigable Industry , and his great Capacity and Zeal for the service of his Majesty , and of the publick , was at length , upon all these Considerations named to the Chancellorship , by his Majesty , on the Feast of All-Saints , in the year 1685. who was pleased to Seal his Patents , deliver him the Seals , and swear him into the said high and important Office the 3d of November following . The Chancellour of France bears , as a mark of his Dignity , a Mortar-fashioned Cap of Cloth of gold set with Ermines , upon the Crest of his Arms , out of which , with the Figure of a Queen coming out of it , representing the Kingdom of France , holding in her right hand , a Scepter , and in her left the Great Seals of the Kingdom : and behind his Coat of Arms , two great Vermilion gilt silver Maces , passed Salteir-wise , with a Scarlet Mantle set with rays of gold towards the top , and furred with Ermines . This Office was instituted , as some say , by Clotair the First , and the first Chancellour was Bodin in the year 562. He was antiently called the Great Referendary and Keeper of the Royal Ring and Seal . When a Keeper of the Great Seal is made at any time , he has the same Authority given him as a Chancellour , only with this difference , that a Chancellour is not deposable , but by arraigning him at the Bar , and taking away his Life , whereas the Keeper of the Seals is an Officer changeable at the Kings Pleasure . The Original of the word Chancellour comes from this : All Letters Patents and Charters formerly passing through his hands , when they were not well drawn up , or that any thing were found in them not conformable to Law and Custom , he used to cross them out , by drawing certain strokes and bars cross them , Lattice-wise , which in Latin are called Cancelli , from whence comes the word Cancellare , and the English word at this day used to signify making void any Writings , viz. to Cancel , and from thence , the word , Chancellour : Sometimes he is called for distinctions sake , Summus Cancellarius , i. e. High Chancellour , because there were and are several other Chancellours . We shall speak of the other Officers of the Chancery , when we have described the Kings Councils . CHAP. XXII . A general State and account of the Kings Councils , and of the persons that compose them . THE Affairs hapning daily , being different and various , different Councils have been provided to debate and resolve them in ; as the Council of War , the Council of Dispatches , the Council of State , and of the Finances , or Revenues . Of the Council of War. The Great Council of War sits commonly in the Kings Chamber , where he himself , unless some great indisposition hinder him , is present , with such Princes of the Blood , Marshals of France , and Great Lords , as he thinks fit , for their experience in Military Affairs , to assist thereat . Of the Council of Dispatches , and the Secretaries of State. This Council is kept in the Kings Chamber , in his Majesties Presence , and at it are usually present , the Dauphin , Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , the Lord Chancellour , the four principal Secretaries of State , and those that have the grant of the reversion of their Offices . The matters there treated of , are the affairs of the Provinces , and all other things , both Foreign and Domestick , of which the Secretaries of State then present , make their Reports , who likewise are to keep Memorials of all the resolutions taken there ; and are afterward to see them duly dispatched , according to their several Departments , or Provinces . There are four Principal Secretaries of State , and of the Commandments of his Majesty , who divide among them all the affairs of the Kingdom , and have every one their several Functions and business , according to their respective departments . These four Secretaries at present are 1. Michael-Francis le Tellier , Son to the late Chancellour of France , Marquiss of Louvois : He is likewise Knight Commander , and Chancellour of the Kings Orders of Knighthood , Great Vicar General of the Order of Nôtre-Dame of Mount Carmel , and of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem , Post-Master General , and Super-intendant , and Orderer General of the Royal Buildings , and Protector of the Royal Academy of Painting , and Sculpture . 2. John-Baptist Colbert Knight , Marquiss of Seignelay , &c. Son of the late great Minister of State of that Name . He is likewise President , perpetual Chief , and Director-General of the Company of the Commerce of the East-Indies , and Great Treasurer of the Kings Orders of Knighthood . 3. Peter-Baltasar Phylippeaux de la Vrilliere , Marquiss of Chateau-neuf upon the Loire . 4. Charles Colbert Knight , and Marquiss of Croissy , who is likewise Secretary of the Kings Orders and Finances , President à Mortier , or President , wearing the Mortar Fashioned Cap in the Parliament of Paris , formerly Ambassadour in England , and since Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Nimmeguen , and in Bavaria for the Marriage of the Dauphin . Their Departments are as follows . The Departments of the aforesaid four Principal Secretaries of State , are thus laid out . 1. Mr. Louvois has for his Department , The three Months of February , June , and October , and the affairs of Poitou , la Marche , Catalonia and Rousillon , Pignerol , Lorain , and the three Bishopricks , Alsatia , the places yielded , or Conquered in Flanders , Artois and Hainaut , the Fortifications of the Places Conquered or recovered : all affairs relating to War , the Tax called the Taillon , the Artillery , the Fortifications of the said Generalities , the Buildings and Royal Houses , and the Arts and Manufactures of France . In this Department are the Parliament of Mets , the Soveraign Councils of Perpignan , Pignerol , Tournay , Alsatia , and the Provincial Council of Artois . 2. M. Seignelays Department comprises , The Months of January , May and September , and the affairs of Paris , and the Isle of France , and Soissonnois , as far as Noyon , the Countries of Orleans and Blois , the Fortifications of all Maritime Places , and other Places within the Kingdom , the Kings Houshold , the Clergy , the Admiralty and Sea-Affairs , Commerce both within and without the Kingdom , Manufactures out of the Kingdom , the Gallies , the East and West-India Companies , and the Company of Senegal , and other Countries within the Limits of their Patents , the Breeding Horses and Pensions . In this Department there is only the Parliament of Paris . 3. Monsieur de Chateau-neufs Department comprises , The Months of April , August , and December , and the affairs of Languedoc both higher and lower , and the County of Foix , High and Low Guienne , as far as Fontarabie , Perigort , Rouerge , and Quercy ; Broüage , the Country of Aunix , the Town and Government of Rochelle , Ré and Oleron ; Tourain , Anjou , Maine , Perche , and the County of Laval , Bourbonnois , Nivernois , High and Low Auvergne , Picardie and the Country of Boulogne , Normandie , Roüen , Caen and Alençon ; Burgundy , Bresse , Bugey , Valtomey and Gex ; and in general , all Affairs relating to the Reformed Religion . In this Department are the Parliaments of Toulouze , Bourdeaux , Roüen , Dijon , and Besançon . 4. Monsieur Colbert de Croissy's Department contains , The Months of March , July , and November , and the affairs of Champagne and Brie , Provence , Brittany , Berry , Limousin , Angoumois , Xaintonge , Lyonnois , and Dauphiné , Navarre , Bearn , Bigorre , the Principality of Sedan , Foreign Countries , and Pensions . In this Department , are the Parliaments of Aix , Grenoble , Rennes , and Pau. The Months set down under the name of each Secretary of State , are those in which their turn is to dispatch all Letters , or Patents , for all the Liberalities , Gifts , and Benefices granted by the King in those Months . The Parliaments contained within each Department are set down likewise under them , to show , that the Dispatches the King sends to any of the said Parliaments , must all pass through the hands of that Secretary of State , in whose Department they are ; and that the Deputies sent by the said Parliaments , or States of the Provinces therein specified to the King , are Conducted to their Audiences , by the Secretaries of State , to whose Department they belong . In the time of Henry the second , for the speedier Expedition of the many Affairs of State then depending , there were six Secretaries of State chosen , with this Proviso , that the two first Vacancies among should not be filled up : In that manner were the Secretaries of State established , and reduced to the number of four , as they continue to this day . Rules made by the King at Fountainbleau , for the Establishment of a Council-Royal , for his Finances , or Revenues . With an account of the persons it consists of , and the Order kept and observed in it . The King having , after it had pleased God to give Peace to his People , seriously consider'd the ill condition of the Revenues of his Kingdom , and the Causes from whence it proceeded , His Majesty being willing to prevent the same inconvenience for the future , resolved upon the present Regulation , and Declaration of his will and pleasure therein . First , His Majesty has supprest for ever the Commission of Super-intendant of his Finances , or Revenues , with all the Functions annexed to it . And his Majesty well knowing , he could no way give greater marks of his love to his People , than by taking to himself the care and administration of his Revenues , for the more effectual retrenching of all the abuses crept thereinto , and practised till now ; His said Majesty has resolved to call to his assistance a Council , composed of Persons of known Ability and Honesty , by whose advice he will act in the said Administration , and Execute all those Affairs which were used to be formerly resolved on and put in Execution by the Super-intendant alone . The said Council shall be called the Council-Royal of the Finances , or Revenues , and shall be composed of one Chief , under the Authority , and in the Presence of his Majesty , ( when the Chancellour shall not be present in the said Council ) and of three Counsellers , whereof one shall be Intendant of the Finances , His Majesty reserving to himself , the power to call in the Chancellour when he shall think fit ; at which times he shall take Place and Precedence there , according to his Dignity , as Chief of all the Kings Councils . His Majesty reserves to himself the Sealing and Passing of all Orders , touching the Expences accountable , and the Monies employed , as well for private Expences , or Bills remitted any where , and Interest , and all other Expences whatever . The Books and Accounts of the Disbursement of his Revenues , as well those arising from the general Receits , as from the Farms , Woods , Crown-Lands , and all other Monies of what nature soever , shall be returned by the Intendant of the Finances , under whose Department they shall be , with his Advices and Reasons concerning the Changes fit to be made therein , into the hands of the said Council-Royal , who are to make report thereof to his Majesty , and receive his Orders thereupon , after which the said Accounts shall be passed and signed by the said Intendant , and returned into the hands of him that made the Report , in Order to be Signed by his Majesty , and by the Honourable Persons of the said Council , in such Place and Order as his Majesty shall appoint . The Intendant of the Finances , that shall have the Honour to be of the said Council-Royal , shall have the Exchequer , or Treasure-Royal , under his Department , and consequently shall keep the Register of the whole , that shall be received , or disbursed , which he shall Communicate to no Person whatever , without express Order from his said Majesty . All Orders shall be returned into his hands , to be reported to his Majesty , and shall be Registred , and Paraphed , or marked on the sides by him , and afterwards passed by the Treasurers of the Exchequer , whose turn it shall be to be in Office that year . The said Intendant shall take all the Accounts of the Farms , of the general Receits , of the Woods , Crown-Lands , Extraordinary Affairs , and all other Receits of what nature soever , in order to making a Report thereof himself to the said Council-Royal , that the said Accounts may be ratified and signed first , by his Majesty , and then by those of the said Council-Royal . All Demands that shall be made of any new Offices within his Majesties Dominions , shall be reported to , and resolved on in the said Council-Royal . And as to all those Affairs which used to be dedebated and determined in the Council of Finances , and which were customarily signed by the Lord Chancellour , his Majesty will hold the said Council on such a day as he shall think fit to appoint , at which the Lord Chancellour shall be present , in order to the Examination and Determination of the said Affairs , viz. The Brevets concerning the Taxes which shall afterward be signed by his Majesty , and by all those who shall have the honour to be present at the said Council . All Ordinances for laying any Impositions on the people , of what nature or quality soever they be , shall be reported to the said Council , in order to be passed . The Printed Papers to be posted up , containing the Conditions of letting out the Farms , shall be examined and agreed on in the said Council-Royal , and after that , the Farms shall be published , the offers received , and the said Farms adjudged to the fairest Bidders , in the Ordinary Council of the Finances . All Treaties or Bargains for Extraordinary Affairs , All Orders of Loan , and other Orders of like nature , shall be reported , examined , and agreed on in the said Council-Royal , and afterwards signed and passed in the same form that has been always hitherto practised . The Rolls of the Exchequer , as well as of the Expences accountable , as of the ready Money , shall be Examined and stated in the said Council-Royal , at which , at that time , shall be present the same Persons that used to be present on such occasions ; after which , they shall be signed by his Majesty , and all those that shall be present thereat . No Diminution shall be granted upon the Farms , general Receits , and extraordinary affairs , of what nature soever they be , unless it be in the presence of his Majesty in the said Council-Royal . All which affairs shall be examined and resolved on in the said Council-Royal , which shall be composed , as is abovesaid , of the Lord Chancellour as Chief , and of three other Counsellours in the said Council . His Majesty wills , and means , that the President or Chief of the said Council shall assemble all those that shall have the honour to be of it , once a Week , together with the other Directors , Comptrollers General , and Intendants of the Finances , to examine all Affairs relating to the Finances , as was wont to be practised in the lesser Directions under the Super-intendants , excepting only those above reserved to the said Council-Royal ; and particularly to examine and deliberate on all the means imaginable to increase the ordinary Revenues of his Majesty , to diminish , and if it be possible , wholly to remove all the Causes of the Diminutions of the Fanners , and the insolvencies that happen in the general Receits , and to use all careful indeavours , that the said Impositions may be collected and brought in within the time prescribed by the Ordinances ; that so those Expences , whose payment his Majesty shall assign upon the said Impositions , may be punctually paid and discharged . All the affairs that shall be examined in the lesser Directions , shall be afterwards reported in the Grand Directions , in order to be therein resolved on , in the accustomed Form , and that has been hitherto used . The Councils of the Finances , and Grand Directions shall be held as formerly , provided however , that none of those matters be treated on there , that are here above-reserved to the Council-Royal of the Finances . In all the Councils , the Chief or President of the said Councils shall take the same place , that the Super-intendants of the Finances were wont to take there , and as for the other Councellours of State , they shall take place , according to the order of date of the Brevets , or Patents , by which they are constituted Councellours of State. All the Orders , and other Dispatches of the Council of Finances , shall be signed by the said President , or Chief , and three Councellours belonging to the said Council-Royal . His Majesty wills , that at the opening of every Session of his Council-Royal , Report shall always be made of the accounts of some one of the Farms , of the general Receits , in order to the Examination of the impediments the Farmers meet with , in Collecting the Revenues of their Farms , and of what just and reasonable means , there may be used to augment them , that so his Majesty may interpose his Royal Authority for making the best of them . His Majesty reserves to himself the Power to Change , Augment , or diminish this present Regulation , as the necessity of his Service shall require . Given at Fountain bleau , the 15th of September , 1661. Signed Lewis , and Lower de Guenegaud . The Persons of which the Council-Royal of Finances is composed at present , are the Lord Chancellours of France , Chief , or President , M. Pelletier , Comptroller-General of the Finances , who succeeded the late Mr. Colbert , Mr. Pussort , and Mr. D' Argouges . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Council of State , and of the Masters of Requests . THE Present King Ordered by the first Article of his Regulation , dated the first of January , 1673. That the Council of State should be composed , of the Lord Chancellour and Lord Keeper of the Seats , of 21 Councellours of State in Ordinary , whereof three are to be Church-men , and three Sword-men ; of the Comptroller-General of the Finances , of the two Intendants of the Finances , all of them in Ordinary , and of twelve other Councellours in State , that shall serve half-yearly . The present Comptroller-General of the Finances , is Claudius le Pelletier , Honorary Councellour in the Parliament of Paris , formerly Councellour of State in Ordinary , who was advanced to this Great Office upon the Death of the late Mr. Colbert . The two Intendants of the Finances , are Michael le Pelletier de Sousy , Councellour of State , And Francis le Tonnelier de Breteuil , also Councellour of State. By the 85th Article of the new Regulation , the Advocates of the Councils , that were formerly 200 , were reduced to 170 , the present Dean of them , is Mr. Caussan . The new Departments of the Comptroller-General , and of the Intendants of the Finances , are these . 1. To Mr. Pelletier , the Comptroller-General , belong , The Revenue of Commerce and Trade . The united Farms , viz. The Gabelles of France . The Aids and Entries . The Parties Casual , or Casual Revenues . The five Great Farms . The Convoy of Bordeaux . The Patents of Languedoc , and other little Farms . The Revenue arising from the Barrage and Pavement of Paris . The Revenues of Burgundy , Britany , and Languedoc . The Turcies and Levies . The Extraordinary Revenues for the War. Those of the Artillery . The Revenues raised on the Clergy . Of Coinage . Of the Provostship of Nants . Of the Bridges and Causeys . Of the Kings and Queens Domains , or Crown-Lands . Of the Waters and Forests . 2. Mr. Pelletier de Souzy , has The Gabelles of Provence , and Dauphiné , and the Customs of Valence . The Gabelles of Languedoc , and the Country of Lyons . The Gabelles and Quarantieme , or fortieth of Lyons . The Gabelles of Mets , Toul , and Verdun . The Farm of the nine Livers , and eighteen pence of Picardie . The Farm of Ingrande . The Revenue of Fish , Paper and Beer . That of Ashes . Of the marking of Iron . Of the Grants and Gifts of Cities . The Revenues of Provence , and Navarre . Of Artois , and other Conquered Places . Of Mets , Toul , and Verdun . Of the Parliament of Paris . Of the Grand Council . Of the Leagues of the Suiffers . The Rents upon the Guildhall , or Town-House of Paris . 3. Mr. De Breteuil , has The eighteen Generalities of the Countries of Election . The greater and lesser Tax , called the Taille & Taillon . The Revenue of the Chamber of Accounts , or Counting-Chamber at Paris . That of the Court of Aids at Paris . There are four Secretaries of the Council , who are M. Berrier , M. de Beauchamol , M. Ranchin , and M. Coquille : And M. Bartillat , and M. Du Mets , with the Title of Commissionated Keepers of the Treasure-Royal , exercise by turns , what was formerly exercised by three Persons , with the Title of Treasurers of the Main Treasury , or Exchequer , called L' Epargne , or Spare Revenue . There are eighty Masters of Requests in Ordinary of the Kings Houshold , that officiate quarterly . The Officers called les Gens du Roy , are One Proctor-General M. Lewis Maboul , who likewise performs the Function of Advocate-General . One Advocate-General , M. Francis-Nicholas Berthelot . The Secretaries of the Court of Finances , are the same with those of the Council of State. There are four Secretaries-Registrers of the Privy-Council ; four Commissioners of the Register of the Council , and four Registrers-Keepers of the Council-Bags : all officiating quarterly . And one Chief Registrer of the Requests of the Houshold . There are eight Ushers , or Door-Keepers in Ordinary belonging to the Kings Councils ; and eight other Ushers of the Requests of the Houshold . There is also held another Council called the Council of Parties , because it was established to take cognisance of the Processes or Suits moved by particular Parties one among another , whether it be upon their Appeals from the Judges of a particular Jurisdiction , or of a Parliament , or any other entire Jurisdiction ; or for particular Affairs between City and City ; or between one private Person and another , that this Council has called before it , or of which it has reserved the cognisance to it self . The Councellors of State that sit in this Council of Parties , or in the Council of the Finances , are for the most part , Persons that have served a long time in other Courts , or Jurisdictions , as in the Parliament , Grand-Council , and even in the very Body of the Masters of Requests , or in Embassies to Foreign Princes and States : Those of the last sort enjoy the Quality and Pension of Councellours of State , at their return from their Ambassages , but yet have not all Entrance into the Council : Some of them serve there all the year , and some but six Months , their Salary , when they serve all the year , is 2000 Crowns to each : They are sworn by the Chancellour . Anciently there were three Masters of Requests taken out of the Body of the Parliament , that used to stand at the Door of the Kings Lodgings , leaning with their Elbows on the Rails , ready to receive all Requests or Petitions , that people had a mind to present to the King : And if they were businesses of no great consequence , they commonly dispatcht them immediately , but if they were of Consequence , then they made report of them to the King , when he was in his Chamber , or when he was going to Mass , or a walking : And when business begun to increase , they waited no more at the Door , but near the Kings Person , who committed to their Examination , all the Petitions that were presented him . They usually had Lodgings in the Kings Palace , and were tabled at Court. They at present , take cognisance in their Court , of Masters of the Requests of the Houshold , of the personal and possessory Causes of the Crown-Officers , and of the Officers that are Commoners and Tabled in the Royal Housholds , and others that have the priviledge of Committimus . There lies an Appeal from them to the Parliament of Paris , unless it be when a Sovereign Jurisdiction is given them by a solemn remission of any cause to them by the Council of State. They serve likewise in the Chancery , and in the Council of State , where they report and sign all Petitions that come thither , and have extraordinary Commissions in the Provinces where they are Intendants of Justice , of Policy , and of the Finances , or Revenues ; as also in the Armies where they have a very great Authority and Power : They have power to preside in the place of the Presidents in all Seneschalchies and Baily-wicks . The Habit used by the Masters of Requests , at great Ceremonies and Solemnities , is a Scarlet-Gown , as being of the Body of the Parliaments , where they have Entrance , Place , and Voice , or freedom of Suffrage , and opinion deliberative . When the Masters of Requests march all in a Body , accompanying the Chancellour , as they did in the year 1660. at the Kings solemn Entry ; they wear as they did then , black Velvet-Gowns , with golden Girdles , and Hat-Bands . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Grand Council . THE Grand Council , being at its Original , or first Institution , the only Councils of the Kings of France , the Princes of the Blood , Officers of the Crown , and chief Presidents of the superiour Courts , used to stile themselves Councellours of it . Afterwards the Title of Councellour to the King in his Councils , was taken up instead of it , as soon as a plurality of Councils was erected . The Grand Council was reduced by Charles the Eighth , to 17 Councellours , and one Proctor-General , and since augmented by Lewis the Twelfth , with three Councellours , to make up the number of twenty , and that served by the half year ; since that , the Advocates-General , and the Presidents were added thereto , and the number of Councellours augmented from time to time , by new Creations , insomuch , that at present , this Company is composed of eight Presidents , serving by turns , four each half year ; 54 Councellours , serving by turns , 27 each half year , two Advocates-General serving half a year apiece ; and one Proctor-General who only is perperpetual . The half-yearly waiting times of the Councellours , begin in October , and April . Besides these there are fourteen Councellours of Honour , or Titular Councellours in the Grand Council , who are Candidates as it were of it , and succeed in the Vacancies . There are likewise twelve Substitutes ; or Deputies , one Registrer or Recorder in Chief , five Secretaries , one Chief or first Usher , twenty other Ushers , and 23 Proctors . The Jurisdiction of the Grand Council extends throughout all the whole Monarchy and Dominions of the King. At its first beginning , it had power to judge of Appeals from , and of the Regulations of Judges , and of the nullities and contrarieties of Sentences ; of which Regulations of Judges , and contrarieties of Sentences , it still takes Cognisance ; as also of the Jurisdiction of Presidials , and of the Provosts of the Merchants , and of whatsoever depends thereon , concerning the Honour , Function , and Regulation of their Offices . It also takes Cognisance of all matters concerning Consistorial Benefices , Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Abbies , and Conventual Priories , and in general , of all other Benefices , that are at the Kings Nomination , Presentation , Collation , or other Disposal whatsoever , as well in respect of the Title to them , as of the Pensions charged on their Revenues , excepting the Regal Right , or Due . It also takes Cognisance of the Duties belonging to the King from Cathedral and Collegiate Churches , upon the account of his joyful arrival to the Crown , and of those due from Archbishops and Bishops , when at their Instalments and Consecrations they swear Fidelity to the King ; of those arising from the Indults , or Fees so called , of Cardinals , and other Prelates of the Kingdom ; from the Indult of the Officers of the Parliament of Paris . From the appellations of the Provostship of the Houshold , of the Warren of the Louvre , and from those of the Chamber of the General Reformation of the Hospitals , and Houses for the sick in France , from the Commissions of the Chief Physian , for the Reports of dead Bodies , drowned and wounded , and all Statutes , or Orders of the said Chief Physician , concerning Pharmacy ; from the Execution of , or offences against the Statutes , or Orders of the Kings Chief Barber ; and from Appeals concerning the Persons , Estates or Priviledges of the Great Orders of the Kingdom , as are those of Chiny , the Cistercians , the premonstrated Monks , Grandmont , the Trinity , the Holy Ghost , Fontevrault , and St. John of Jerusalem . From the withdrawing , concealing and imbezeling Ecclesiastical Goods or Estates , and Immunities and Franchises , or Liberties of Ecclesiastick Persons ; and from several Appeals concerning the ancient Substitutions of the Great Houses of the Kingdom . The Solemn and Ceremonial Habits used in the Grand Council , are Robes of Black-Velvet , for the Presidents , and Black-Satin Robes , for the Councellours , Advocates , and Proctor-General , and the Recorder , or Registrer . The Great Council is a Court , that Judges without Appeal , and that follows the King , whenever it pleases his Majesty . The place where the Grand Council is held , is in the Cloister of the Church of St. Germains l' Auxerrois , at Paris , near the Louvre . And because the Chancellour is not only the Head and Chief of all the Kings Councils , but also the Head of the Chancery , since he has the Seals in keeping . Now we have treated of the several Councils , it will be most proper in the next place , to speak of the Officers of the Chancery in their order , and to explain what their Offices are . CHAP. XXV . Of the Councellours and Secretaries of the King , House , and Crown of France , and of their Finances , or Revenues . THE Councellours , so stiled as above , are in number 240 , and have his Majesty for the Chieftain , and Soveraign Protector of their Company , ever since the first Institution of it ; and his Majesty has the first Purse of the profits of the Seal . The first of them is called their Dean . These Secretaries-Councellours were reduced and united into one only Body and Company , by an Edict of the Month of April , 1672. by which they are maintained in all their ancient Priviledges and Exemptions : of this number , are the four Principal Secretaries of State , the four Secretaries of the Council of the Finances , or Revenues ; the four Registrers of the Council of Parties , and the Chief Registrers , or Recorders of the superiour Companies of the Kingdom . Their principal Function is to be present and assisting at the application of the Seal , and to dispatch and sign all Letters , that are presented to the Lord Chancellour to be sealed ; they read to him all Letters of Pardon , Remission , and other Graces and Favours , which he grants or refuses . The Chancellour is Judge of all matters that relate to their Places and Functions , and the Sentences given by them in Council , run in this tenour , The King in his Council , by the advice of the Lord Chancellour , has Order'd , and does Order , &c. All the Offices of the Chanceries throughout the Kingdom , excepting only those of the great Audiancers of France , the 240 Secretaries of the King , and some others , are at the disposal and nomination of the Chancellour , and of his Parties Casual . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Great , or High Chancery of France . FIrst , There are in it , four Great Audiencers that officiate quarterly , each one in their quarter . The Great Audiencers of France , are the first Officers of the Seal . Their principal Function is to view and examine the Letters that are to be sealed , which are to be carried or sent to them the day before they are to be sealed , by the Kings Secretaries abovesaid , that they may present them and report them to the Chancellour , and tax them at the Controll . The four Great Audiencers of France , the four Comptrollers-General , the four Keepers of the Rolls of the Offices of France , the four Conservatours of the * Hypotheques , and the Treasurers of the Seal , are by their places , Secretaries to the King , perform the Functions of such , and enjoy all their Priviledges and Exemptions . There are four Comptrollers-General of the Audience of the Chancery of France , that serve likewise quarterly . The principal Function of the Comptroller-General of the Chancery of France , in the time of his Waiting , is to take and lay before the Wax-Chafer , the Letters that are ready for the Seal , and when they are sealed , to receive them again from the hands of the Wax-Chafer , and put them into the Chest for that purpose , without imbezeling or fliding aside any one of them . And he is to put to his Comptroll , and Paraphe or Mark all along the sides , after the Great Audiencer has taxed them , as it was Order'd by the Edict of the Month of April in 1664. There are four Keepers of the Rolls of the Offices of France , that officiate likewise quarterly . Their Chief Function is , to have and keep the Rolls and Registers of all the Offices of France that are sealed , of what nature soever they be . The Kings Secretaries , that dispatch them , are to send or carry the said Letters to them before they pass the Seal , that they may present them , and make their Report of them to the Chancellour : It is in their hands that all oppositions to the sealing of them , or dispatching them in the Offices , whether it be upon the account of a Hypotheque , or any other title or pretence are , to be made ; of which they keep a Register , and for which they are responsable , in Case the Offices be sealed , contrary to those oppositions , because , that if the said Offices , that is , what passes in them , should be sealed without being charged with those oppositions , they would be discharged of all Hypotheques . There are under these four Deputy-Keepers of the Rolls , whose places are united to theirs . There are four Conservatours of the Hypotheques , or of the Rents upon the Town-House , or Guild-hall , and on the augmentations of Wages , that officiate quarterly . Their Duty is to do the same thing in relation to the Rents and augmentations of Wages , that the Keepers of the Rolls do in respect of the Offices ; that is to say , to present and report to the Chancellour , all Letters of Ratification , of the acquisition or purchase of those Rents , or augmentations of Wages , that the Kings Secretaries have dispatched and signed , to receive the oppositions made against the sealing and dispatching the said Letters , whether it be on the account of Hypotheques , or Titles ; and they are to keep a Register of them , and make mention of them upon the said Letters , that they may not be sealed without being charged with the said oppositions , because they are responsible for them , and that if they should be sealed without opposition , the Acquirers , or Purchasers , would be discharged of all Duties , and Hypotheques , according to the Edicts and Declarations set forth or that purpose , and have the same Security as they could have by a Decree in a Court of Justice . These Conservatours have likewise four Principal Deputies , whose places are united to theirs . There are four Keepers and Depositaries of the Minutes of the Expeditions of the Chancery , that serve quarterly . Their Chief Office is , to keep a Register of the Letters that are sealed in the Chancery of France , and to keep the Minutes of them that are signed by the Kings Secretaries , that dispatched them , and to place the Registring of them , and the date , on the backside of the principal Letters , and to put the Visa , or attestation of view , on the backside of the ordinary , and common ones , as it was order'd by the Edict of the Creation of the said Offices . There is at present but one Treasurer of the Seal , though there be several Commissioners , or Deputies under him , whose places are united to his . There are four Wax-Chasers , and Hereditary Sealers , that serve by the quarter in the Great Chancery of France , and by the Month , in the Chancery of Paris . The Office of these Wax-Chasers , is upon Sealing-Days , to go into the great Chancery of France , and fetch the Seals out of the Chancellours Closet , to carry them thence before him to the Sealing-Table , and when the Seal is open , to Seal with it . Of the Vshers . In all times , there has been a Royal Usher bearing a Mace , that used to execute the Kings Orders : This Officer was Created and made a standing Officer , under the Title of Usher in Ordinary in the Chancery of France , in the Month of December , in the year 1473. to wait on the Person of the Chancellour , and Execute his Orders , as likewise , the Sentences and Ordinances of the Council , and of the superiour Courts : He was then the sole Usher of the Council , the Grand Council , and the Court of Chancery , being then the only Council the King had ; he was afterward made first Usher of the Grand Council : In 1597. there was Created another Usher in Ordinary to the King in the Great Chancery of France , and in the Month of March 1655. two more , with the same qualities , Honours , Rights , Powers , Functions and Priviledges as the old one . These four Officers , at great and solemn Ceremonies , are to wear Robes of Violet-Crimson Velvet , with double hanging Sleeves ; and in their Ordinary Service , Black Velvet Gowns , with a Bonnet , or Cap of the same , and a golden Chain about their Necks , adorned with golden Flower-deluces . They carry the four Maces next before the Chancellour . They are to be always attending in his Palace to receive his Orders ; and on sealing days they meet in his Chamber , to accompany him , when he goes to the Sealing room , they march before with their golden Chains on , and the Wax-Chafer in the midst of them , carrying the Trunk where the Seals are laid up , into the Hall , where the Table for that purpose is made ready ; and as soon as the Chancellour is seated in the Sealing-Hall , they are to shut the Door , and to suffer none to come in but those Officers that are Priviledged so to do . They Command Silence in the said Hall , and when the Sealing is over , Conduct the Chancellour back again into his Chamber with the same Order . And because they were antiently the first Ushers of the Council , that always used to execute all Orders from the King , and Sentences and Expeditions of the Council , as well whilst attending the Court , as in the Provinces and Superiour Courts , they still hold Society , and keep one common Purse with the now Ushers of the Council , for and of all Fees for signification and other Executions of the Kings and Chancellours Orders . Their Places are in the gift of the Chancellour , and pay him an annual Duty . There is one Harbinger of the Chancery of France , who is put in by the Great Audiencers and Comptrollers-General of the Chancery , and pays them an annual Duty . He is to go one of the foremost with the Marshals of the Lodgings of France , when the Chancellour follows the Court , and takes his Departments or Lodgings from the Marshals of the Lodgings of France , which afterward he distributes and shares out among the Great Audiencers , Comptrollers-General , and other Officers of the Great Chancery : He has a right or share distribution of Fees in the Sealing-Office , but he meddles not with Lodging the Council . There are two Trunk-Carriers in the Chancery of France , that serve by the half year ; who are put in by the Great Audiencers , and Comptrollers General of the said Chancery , and pay them an annual Duty . Their Function is , to go , and take , and receive the Chancellours Order , what day he pleases to pitch on for a Sealing day , and to give notice of it to the Great Audiencer , the Comptroller-General , and other Officers , whose presence is necessary in the Sealing-Office . They prepare the Table , the Trunks , the Carpets , and the Chairs , on Sealing-Days , they take away and shut the Trunks ; they pass the silk and strings through the Letters and Charters , and they have a right to a share in the distribution of the Fees and Perquisites that happen in their six Months waiting . There are two Wax-Furnishers of the Great Chancery . And one Hereditary Servant Wax-Chaser of all the Chanceries of France , who has power to put in Deputies under him in the other Chanceries , although he that now is , has reserved to himself this Priviledge , only in the Chancery of Paris , and some others . The Function of this Officer , is to take care on Sealing-Days , to heat the Water to soften the Wax , which he tempers and works behind the Wax-Chaser , and then lays it in bits before him , big enough for a Seal . As a necessary Officer , he has his Lodging at the Court , and at the Chancellours , when he follows him . He has a share in the distribution of Fees at the Sealing-Office . There is one Messenger of the Great Chancery , whose particular care it is to go to the Register Office of the Grand Council , and take out the Sentences or Decrees that are to be sealed in Chancery . He then carries them to the Seal-Office , takes them out when Sealed , and returns them into the Proctors hands , who give him something for his pains . In time of any Court-Journies , or Voyages . He has priviledge to come and go , to and from Court , and to carry all sorts of Letters and Packets : He is put in by a Patent from the King. All these Officers of the Great Chancery , enjoy the same Priviledges as the Kings Sec̄retaries , and those that are tabled in his Majesties Houshold , according to a Declaration , and List , or Account of them verified in the Court of Aids at Paris . Next to the Great , or High Chancery of France , are those establisht near the Parliaments . The Masters of Requests preside in those Chanceries , and keep the Seals of them , when they are present there . The Chancery of Paris , is the greatest and antientest of them all : It is composed of four Audiencers , of four Comptrollers , that officiate quarterly , and of twelve Referendaries , and some other Officers . The Function of the Refendaries , is to make Report of all Letters to that Master of Requests that keeps the Seal , to sign them at the bottom , when they find them civil , and furnished with all the Clauses required by the Ordinances ; or to subjoin in the same place the refutata , or Confutations of them , if they contain any unusual Clauses , or be ill digested and drawn up . King Francis the First , by his Edict of Creation in the Month of February , 1522. gave them the Quality or Title of Councellours-Reporters , and Referendaries : and Henry the Second , in the Month of July , 1556. granted them Place and Voice in the Presidials , in consideration that they were Learned , and had been admitted to the practice of the Laws , before the Masters of Requests . Note , That the four Wax-Chafers of the Great Chancery , are the same that perform the like Function in the Chancery of Paris . The Letters Sealed in the Chancery of Paris , are ordinarily executable only within the Limits of the Jurisdiction of the Parliament : But yet it has sometimes hapned , that when the Chancellour was obliged to follow the King in a long Journey , and carry the Great Seal with him , that then , by vertue of a Declaration from the King to that end , the Letters which should have passed the Great Seal , were only Sealed in the Chancery of Paris , and thence transmitted to , and Executed in the other Parliaments of the Kingdom . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Ecclesiastical Division of France , into Archbishopricks and Bishopricks , and of its Clergy . THE Kings Collates , or Presents within his Dominions , to 18 Archbishopricks , 107 Bishopricks , to about 750 Abbies of Men , besides those that have been united to other Communities , or Benefices , and to above 200 Abbies of Nuns ; and as the Conquests of Majesty increase , so the number of Benefices in his nomination , must needs proportionably increase too . The Archbishopricks , and Bishopricks , according to their Alphabetical Order are these . The 18 Archbishopricks are 1. AIx . 2. Alby . 3. Ambrun . 4. Arles . 5. Auch . 6. Besançon . 7. Bourdeaux . 8. Bourges . 9. Cambray . 10. Lyons . 11. Narbon . 12. Paris . 13. Reims . 14. Rouen . 15. Sens. 16. Toulouze . 17. Tours . 18. Vienna . The 107 Bishopricks are 1. AGde . 2. Agen. 3. Aire . 4. Alet . 5. Amiens . 6. Angiers . 7. Angoulême . 8. Apt. 9. Arras . 10. Auranche . 11. Autun . 12. Auxerre . 13. Bayeux . 14. Bayonne . 15. Bazas . 16. Beauvais . 17. Bellay . 18. Bethlehem . 19. Beziers . 20. Boulogne . 21. St. Brien . 22. Cahors . 23. Carcassone . 24. Castres . 25. Cisteron . 26. Chaalons . 27. Chartres . 28. Clermont . 29. Cominges . 30. Condom . 31. Cornoüaille . 32. Conserans . 33. Coutance . 34. De Dax . 35. Digne . 36. Dol. 37. Evreux . 38. De Helne , or Perpignan . 39. St. Flour . 40. Frejus . 41. Gap. 42. Geneva . 43. Glandeve . 44. Grace . 45. Grenoble . 46. Laitoure . 47. Langres . 48. Laon. 49. Lavaur . 50. Leon. 51. Lescar . 52. Limoges . 53. Lizieux . 54. Lodeve . 55. Lombez . 56. Luçon . 57. Maçon . 58. St. Malo. 59. Mande . 60. Du Mans. 61. Marseilles . 62. Meaux . 63. Mets. 64. Mire-Poix . 65. Montauban . 66. Montpellier . 67. Nantes . 68. Nevers . 69. Nice . 70. Nimes . 71. Noyon . 72. Oleron . 73. St. Omer . 74. Orange . 75. Orleans . 76. Pamiers . 77. St. Papoul . 78. St. Paul trois Chateaux , or St. Paul 3 Castles . 79. Perigueux , Perpignan , vide Elne . 80. Poitiers . 81. St. Pol de Lion. 82. St. Pons de Tomiers . 83. Le Puy . 84. Rennes . 85. Rieux . 86. Riez . 87. La Rochelle . 88. Rodez . 89. Saintes , or Yaintes . 90. Sars . 91. Sarlat . 92. Senez . 93. Senlis . 94. Soissons . 95. Strasburg . 96. Tarbas . 97. Toul . 98. Toulon . 99. Tournay . 100. Treguier . 101. Troyes . 102. Vabres . 103. Valenco & Die. 104. Vannes . 105. Vence . 106. Verdun . 107. Viviers . 108. Vzais . 109. Ypres . Where Note , That Valence and Die is a double Title , and the Bishopricks of Geneva and Nice , belong to the Duke of Savoy , and are only named , because part of them lie in the Territories of the King of France . Now they follow according to the Order they are commonly placed in . 1. And first , because Paris is the Capital City of the Kingdom , the ordinary Residence of our Kings ; and of the whole Court , the Seat of the first and most August Parliament , of the first University of Europe , and of so many Famous and Illustrious Men , I have thought fit to so many other Prerogatives and Primacies , which it has above all other Cities of France , to add that of naming it first among the Archbishopricks , though it be but of late Creation , with its three Suffragans , which could not well be separated from it . In placing the rest we shall follow the Ancient Division , Secundum Notitiam Imperii , and the Order of that considerable Book called , Gallia Christiana ; or Description of France since made Christian . 1. The Archbishoprick of Paris , has three Bishopricks within its Jurisdiction , viz. Chartres , Meaux , and Orleans . The present Archbishop is Francis de Harlay , Duke and Peer of France , Provisour of the Sorbonne , &c. A Person of noble Extraction , Learned , Eloquent , and very Courteous . The Bishop of Chartres , is Ferdinand de Neufville , Councellour of State in Ordinary , &c. The present Bishop of Meaux , is James Benigne Bossuet , late Preceptor , or Tutor , to the Dauphin , Famous for Controversy . The Bishop of Orleans , is Peter de Cambout de Coislin , first Almoner to the King , &c. There are in this Archbishoprick , 39 Abbies of Men , besides five united to others , and 32 Nunneries . 2. The Archbishoprick of Lyons comprehends four Bishopricks , viz. Autun , Langres , Chaalon , and Macon . The Archbishop , is Archbishop , and Count , and Primate of the Gauls ; and is at present , Camillus de Neufville de Ville-roy , Lieutenant Governour for the King in the Country of Lyons , &c. The Cathedral of that City is very considerable , the Canons of it being stiled Counts of Lyons , and being obliged for their admission to make proof , that they are noble by five Generations , both on their Fathers and Mothers side . The Bishop of Autun , who is by his Dignity perpetual President of he States of Burgundy , and Administrator of both the Spiritualties and Temporalties of the Archishoprick of Lyons , when the See is vacant , &c. is Gabriel de Roquette , &c. The Bishop of Langres , who is Bishop and Duke of Langres , and one of the ancient Peers of France , is at present , Lewis Armand de Simianes de Gordes , &c. The Bishop of Châlons , on Saone , being both Bishop and Count , is Henry Felix de Tassy , &c. The Bishop of Mâcon is named Michael Cassagnet de Tilladet , &c. In this Archbishoprick , there are 49 Convents of Men , besides four united , and sixteen Nunneries , besides one united . 3. The Archbishoprick of Rouen contains six Bishopricks , viz. Those of Bayeux , Auranches , Evreux , Sais , Lisieux , and Coutance . This Archbishop is Primate of Normandie , &c. and is at present named Rouxel de Medavy de Grancey , and is one of the Councellours of State in Ordinary . The Bishop of Bayeux , is Francis de Nesmond , Dr. of Sorbon , &c. The Bishop of Auranches , is Gabriel Philip of Froulay de Tessé , &c. The Bishop of Evreux , is James Potier de Novion . The Bishop of Sais , is Maturin Savary , &c. The Bishop of Lisieux , being Bishop and Count , is named Leonard Govion de Matignon . And lastly , the Bishop of Coutance , is Charles-Francis de Lomenie de Brienne , &c. In this Archbishoprick , there are 66 Convents of Men , besides one united , and fourteen Nunneries . 4. The Archbishoprick of Tours contains eleven Bishopricks : The present Archbishop is Michael Amelot , &c. The other Bishops , are . 1. The Bishop of Du Mans , Lewis de la Vergne , Montenar de Tressan , &c. 2. The Bishop of Anger 's , Henry Arnaud , &c. 3. The Bishop of Rennes , John Baptist de Beaumanoi● de Lavardin , &c. 4. The Bishop of Nants , Giles de Beauvau du Rivau . 5. The Bishop of Cornouaille , who is both Bishop and Count , and is named Francis de Coetlogon . 6. The Bishop of Vannes , Peter-Lewis , Caset de Vautorte . 7. The Bishop of St. Pol de Leon , who is both Bishop and Count , Peter Neboux de la Brouss : 8. The Bishop of Treguier , being both Bishop and Count , whose name is Francis-Ignatius de Bagliou de Saillant , formerly a Priest of the Oratory : 9. The Bishop of St. Brieu , Lewis-Marcellus of Coetlogon : 10. The Bishop of St. Malo , Sebastian de Guémaduc : 11. The Bishop of Dol , who is both Bishop and Count , Matthew Moreau . This Archbishoprick has within its extent 71 Convents of Men , and 13 Nunneries , among which is the famous Collegiate Abby of St. Martin of Tours , of which the Kings of France are Abbots . 5. The Archbishoprick of Sens contains four Bishopricks : the present Archbishop , who is stiled , Primate of the Gauls , and of Germany , is Hardouin Fortin de la Hoguette , &c. The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Troyes , Francis Bouthillier de Chavilly , Doctor of Sorbon , &c. 2. The Bishop of Auxerre , Andrew Colbert , likewise Doctor of Sorbon , &c. 3. The Bishop of Nevers , Edward Vallot , &c. 4. The Bishop of Bethleem , Francis de Bataillet . This Bishop has his Seat of Residence in the Town of Clamecy , otherwise called Bethleem , situated in Nivernois , within the extent of the Diocess of Auxerre . In this Archbishoprick , there are 44 Convents of Men , besides two united , and 15 Nunneries , besides one united . 6. Under the Archbishoprick of Treves in Germany , are three Bishopricks belonging to France , which are , 1. Mets , of which George Aubusson de la Feuillade , Prince of the Holy Empire , is Prince and Bishop . 2. Of Toul , of which James de Fieux , Doctor in Divinity of the Colledge of Navarre , is Bishop and Count. 3. The Bishoprick of Verdun , of which Hippolyte de Bethune is likewise Bishop and Count , and Prince of the Holy Empire . In the extent of these three Bishopricks , there are 42 Convents of Men , and 9 Nunneries . 6. In the Archbishoprick of Reims , there are eight Bishopricks . The Archbishop of Reims is Duke of the same , and first of the Peers of France , that Consecrates and Anoints the Most Christian Kings , and is Legate , by his Dignity , of the Holy Apostolick See , and Primate of Gaul Belgick . He that now is , is named Charles Maurice le Tellier , Son to the late Chancellour , and Brother to Mr. Louvois . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Soissons , Peter Daniel Huet , Under-Preceptor , or Sub-Tutor to the Dauphin . 2. The Bishop of Châlons , on the Marne , who is also Count and Peer of France , and is named Lewis Anthony de Noailles . 3. The Bishop of Laon , who is Bishop and Duke of the same , and Peer of France ; whose name is John d' Etrées . 4. The Bishop of Senlis , who is Denis Sanguin . 5. The Bishop of Beauvais , who is Count and Chatelain too . of Beauvais , &c. and is named Toussainr de Fourbin , who has been twice Ambassadour in Poland . 6. The Bishop of Amiens , who is Francis Faure , Preacher formerly to the late Queen . 7. The Bishop and Count of Noyon , and Peer of France , is Francis de Clermont de Tonnerre . 8. The Bishop of Boulogne , is Claudius le Tonnelier de Breteuil . In this Archbishoprick , there are 118 Convents of Religious Men , and 30 Nunneries , besides several ruined by the Wars . Note , That the Prior of St. Remy of Reims in this Diocess , is obliged to carry the Holy Viol to the Ceremony of Consecrating , or Anointing the Kings of France . 8. The Archbishoprick of Cambray , includes four Bishopricks . The present Archibishop , and Duke of Cambray , who is likewise Prince of the Empire , and Count of Cambresis , or the County of Cambray , is James Theodore de Brias . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Arras , who is President by his Dignity , of the States of Artois ; his name is , Guy de Sève de Rochechouart . 2. The Bishop of Tournay , Gilbert de Choiseul du Plessin Prâlin . 3. The Bishop of St. Omer , Lewis-Alphonsus de Valbelle . 4. The Bishop of Ypres , James de Liéres . There are in this Archbishoprick , 48 Convents of Men , and 29 Nunneries . The Archbishoprick of Besancon in the Franche County , has under it but one Suffragan Bishop . The present Archbishop is Antony-Peter de Gramant . The Suffragan being called the Bishop of Bellay , is Peter de Laurens . There are in this Archbishoprick , 23 Convents of Men , and four Nunneries . 9. The Archbishoprick of Vienna , contains four Bishopricks . The present Archbishop is , Henry de Villars , Prior and Lord of Aispagnac . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop and Count of Geneva , John d' Aranton , d' Alaix . His Residence at present is at Anecy . This Bishoprick is in the Gift of the Duke of Savoy . In it is the Abby of Hautecombe , which is the place where the Dukes of Savoy are Intombed . 2. The Bishop and Count of Grenoble , who is President by his Dignity , of the States of the Dauphinate , is Stephen le Camus . 3. The Bishop and Count of Viviers , &c. is Lewis Francis de la Baume de suze . 4. The Bishop and Count of the double Bishoprick of Valence and Die , is Daniel de Conac . In this Archbishoprick there are 23 Convents of Men , and eight Nunneries . 10. The Archbishoprick of Arles comprehends four Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , who is stiled Prince and Primate , is Adheimar de Monteil de Grignan . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Marseilles , Charles-Gaspar-William de Vintimille de St. Luc. 2. The Bishop and Count of St. Paul Trois-Chateaux , or St. Paul-Three-Castles , Lewis Aube de Roquemartin . 3. The Bishop and Lord of Toulon , Armand-Lewis Bonnin de Chalucet . 4. The Bishop of Orange , John-James d' Obeillo . In this Archbishoprick , there are three Convents of Men , and four Nunneries . 11. The Archbishoprick of Bourges , has under it five Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , who is stiled Patriarch and Primate of the Aquitains , is Michael Phelippeaux de la Vrilliere ; the other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Clermont , who is N ...... 2. The Bishop of Limoges , Lewis d' Vrfé . 3. The Bishop of Puy , and Count of Velay , who is an immediate Suffragan to the See of Rome , Armand de Bethune . 4. The Bishop and Count of Tulles , Humbert Ancelin . 5. The Bishop of St. Flour , Jerome de la Mothe Houdancourt . There are in this Archbishoprick , 66 Convents of Men , comprehending some united , and 17 Nunneries . 12. The Archbishoprick of Alby contains five Bishopricks . The Archbishop is lately dead . This Archbishoprick was Erected in 1678. The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop and Count of Rodes , Paul-Philip de Lezay de Lusignan . 2. The Bishop of Castres , Augustin de Maupeou . 3. The Bishop of Cahors , who is likewise Count and Baron of the same , Henry-William de Jay . 4. The Bishop and Count of Vabres , Lewis de Baradat . 5. The Bishop of Mande , and Count of Givaudan , Francis-Placidus de Baudry de Piencourt . In this Archbishoprick , there are sixteen Convents of Men , and eight Nunneries . 13. The Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux , has under it nine Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , who is likewise Primate of Aquitain , is Lewis de Bourlemont d' Anglures The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop and Count of Agen , Julius Mascaron , Preacher in Ordinary to the King. 2. The Bishop of Angoulême , Francis de Perigard . 3. The Bishop of Saintes , William de Plessis , de Geté de la Brunetiere . 4. The Bishop of Poitiers , Armand de Quinçay . 5. The Bishop of Perigueux , William le Boux , Preacher in Ordinary to the King. 6. The Bishop of Condom , James de Matignon . 7. The Bishop of Rochelle , Henry de Laval Bois-Dauphin de Sablé . 8. The Bishop and Baron of Luçon , Henry de Barillon . 9. The Bishop of Sarlat , Francis de Salagnac de la Mothe-Fenelon . In this Archbishoprick there are 95 Convents of Men , and eight Nunneries . 14. The Archbishoprick of Auch comprehends ten Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , is Anne-Tristan de la Baume du Suze . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Dax , Leon de la Lâne . 2. The Bishop of Laitoure , Hugh de Bar. 3. The Bishop of Cominges , Lewis de Rechignevoisin de Guron . 4. The Bishop of Couserans , Gabriel de St. Estêve . 5. The Bishop and Lord of Aire , Armand Bazon de Bezons . 6. The Bishop of Bazas , James Joseph de Gourgues . 7. The Bishop of Tarbes , Francis de Poudeux . 8. The Bishop and Lord of Oleron , Charles de Sallettes . 9. The Bishop of Lescar , Dominick Desclaux de Mesplées ; this Prelate is President of the States of Bearn , first Councellour in the Parliament of Navarre , and first Baron of Bearn . 10. The Bishop of Bayonne , Gaspar de la Roque Priellé . In this Archbishoprick , there are 32 Convents of Religious Men , and four Nunneries . 16. The Archbishoprick of Narbon , has under it nine Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , is Peter de Bonzi , Cardinal of that Name . The Archbishops of this Sec. are Primates and Presidents by their Dignity , of the States of Languedoc . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Bezieres , John-Armand Rotondi de Biscaras . 2. The Bishop and Count of Agde , Lewis Foucquet . 3. The Bishop of Carcassone , Lewis-Joseph Adhémar de Monteil de Grignan . 4. The Bishop of Nîmes , John Seguier la Verriere . 5. The Bishop of Montpelier , and Count de Melguel , and Mont-serrant , Charles de Pradel . 6. The Bishop of Lodeve , and Count of Mont-brun , Charles Antony de la Garde de Chambona . 7. The Bishop of Vsais , Michael Poneet de la Riviere . 8. The Bishop of St. Pons de Tomitrs , Peter-John-Francis de Persin de Mont-Gaillard . 9. The Bishop and Count of Alet , Victor Meliand . In this Archbishoprick , there are 24 Convents of Men , and seven Nunneries . 17. The Archbishoprick of Toulouze contains seven Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , is Joseph de Montpezat de Carbon . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Pamiers , Francis de Camps . 2. The Bishop of Montauban , John Baptist Michael Colbert de Villacerf . 3. The Bishop of Mire-Poix , Peter de la Broüe . The Bishop of Lavaur , whose name is Esprit , or Spirit Flechier , Almoner in Ordinary to the Dauphiness . 5. The Bishop of Rieux , Antony-Francis de Berrier , Provost of St. Stevens of Toulouze . 6. The Bishop of Lombes , named Don Côme Roger , formerly General of the * Feuillantines . 7. The Bishop of Papoul , Francis de Barthelmy de Gramont . In this Archbishoprick , there are fourteen Convents of Men , and but one Nunnery which was ruined by the Civil Wars . 18. The Archbishoprick of Aix comprehends five Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , is Charles le Goulx de la Berchere . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop and Prince of Apt , John de Gaillard . 2. The Bishop of Riés , N ...... de Marais . 3. The Bishop of Frejus , Luke D' aquin . 4. The Bishop and Count of Gap , Charles Benigne Hervé . 5. The Bishop of Cisteron , Lewis de Thomassin . In this Archibishoprick , there are five Convents of Men , and three Nunneries . There was another Nunnery , but it is now demolished . 19. The Archbishoprick of Ambrun contains six Bishopricks . The present Archbishop , who is stiled Prince of the same , is Charles Brulart de Genlis . The other Bishops are , 1. The Bishop of Digne , Francis le Tellier . 2. The Bishop of Grace , John Baltasar de Cabanus de Viens 3. The Bishop of Vence ...... 4. The Bishop of Glandéve , Francis Verjus . 5. The Bishop of Senés , Lewis-Anne Aubert de Villeserin , Commander of the Order of St. Michael . 6. The Bishop of Nice , under the Duke of Savoy , N ..... Moret , who is also stiled Count de Drap . Besides these , There are in Spain , Germany , and America , 1. The Bishoprick of Helne in Rousillon , within the Archbishoprick of Terragona in Spain , now transferred to Perpignan : The present Bishop is Lewis Habert de Montmort , Grand Inquisitour for the King in those parts . In this Bishoprick there are six Convents and Abbies . 2. The Bishoprick of Strasburg ; whose present Bishop and Prince , is William Egon of Furstemberg . The Abby of Munster in the Gregorian-Vally , in the Diocese of Basil , is likewise in the French Territories . 3. Kebec , being the Capital Town of New France in the West-Indies , was Erected into a Bishoprick in 1674. by Pope Clement the Tenth , and the Abbies of Maubec , and of l' Etreé in France , were united to it , for its better support : The Bishop of it , is the Abbot of Chevrieres of St. Valier . Other French Bishops , in partibus Infidelium , are 1. The Bishop of Heliopolis , Francis Pallu , Vicar and Missionary Apostolick , and Administrator-General of China ; who with the Abbot de Lyonne , the younger , and eight other Ecclesiastical Persons , Embarked at Brest the 25th of March 1681. for Surat , intending thence to go to the Kingdoms of China , Tunquin , Siam , Camboya , Lao , and Cochinchina . 2. The Bishop of Caesaropolis , Francis Piquet , Native of Lyons , who was formerly Consul for the French Nation at Aleppo , for nine years space : He is now Apostolical Vicar in the Levant , and chiefly at Bagdat , or Babylan on the Tigris , where he at present is , with M. Casmont de Nerac , Priest of the Oratory : They Embarked at Toulon , the 11th of September , 1679. to go for Aleppo , the Capital City of Syria . The Gallican Church is composed of these Prelates , who all of them stile themselves Councellours of the King , in both his Councils , viz. Of State , and his Privy-Council , though they have no ordinary right to sit there , unless they be called by an express Commission : They are all Doctors , either in Divinity , or Law : The manner how they swear Allegiance to the King , and the Form of their Oath we have already described . Once in five years the Clergy hold Assemblies , which they call the Lesser Assemblies , and once in ten years their greater Assemblies , which are more numerous : Besides these , the King , upon Direction to the Chief Prelates , calls extraordinary Assemblies of them , as lately ; and sometimes a National Synod is Convoked : These Assemblies consist of some Prelates , and some Deputies of the Clergy , chosen out of the most qualified among them . In these Assemblies most affairs relating to the Church and Clergy are debated , and Represented , if need be , to the King , to whom at every Session , they give a considerable summ of Money . The last Assembly was held in 1685. There are also besides these , in France , the Great Priours of Malta , which are the Great Priour of France , the Great Priour of St. Giles's , or of Provence , the Great Priours of Champagne , Aquitain , and Auvergne , and the Knights and Commanders of Malta , all which are of the Body of the Clergy . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Governments in France . HAving spoken of France , as divided into Arch-bishopricks and Bishopricks , being next to speak of it as divided into Governments , I shall observe the same Order , that was Decreed and observed in the Assembly of the General Estates held in 1614. after several Contestations concerning this point , as thinking it better and more authentick than any other I could follow . And as for the New Conquests , I have ranked them according to the Order observed by the Ministers and Secretaries of State. According to which Order , they are in all 17 Governments , besides some other particular Governments , and those in America . And are thus Ranked . The general Governments in France , and its Acquisitions . 1. PAris , and the Isle of France . 2. Burgundy , Dutchy and County . 3. Normandie . 4. Guienne . 5. Britanny . 6. Champagne . 7. Languedoc . 8. Picardie , and Flanders . 9. Dauphiné , or Dauphinate . 10. Provence . 11. Lyonnois , or Country of Lyons . 12. Orleans , and the Dependances . 13. Navarre , and Bearn . 14. Alsatia . 15. Three Bishopricks . 16. Lorrain . 17. Rousillon . 1. Paris , and the Isle of France . Countries , Towns , Places , and Governours . 1. Town , Provostship , and Vicounty of Paris . The Duke of Gêvres . 2. The Hospital Royal of Invalides , or Maimed Souldiers . The Sieur St. Martin , Knight of the Royal and Military Orders of Nôtre Dame de Mont Carmel , &c. 3. Isle of France , and Country of Soissons . The new Duke D' Etrees , and the Count de Chamel , Lieutenant-General . 4. The Provost of Paris . M. de Bullion de Bonelle . 5. Valois . The Duke de Gêvres Bayliff . 6. Of the Towns and Cittadels of Laon , Neyon , and Soissons : and Kings Lieutenants , at Laon , at Soissons . The Duke D' Etreés , Governour . M. de la Simonie . M. Fourcher . 7. Beauvais , and Country of that Name . The Count de Marêts , Governour of the Town , and Lieutenant of the Country . 8. Marle . M. Moreau . 9. Ribemont . M. De la Tour. 10. Town , Castle , and Captainry of Compiegne . The Marshal d' Humieres . 11. The Captainry , or Captainship , of Villiers Coterets . The Duke D' Etrées . 12. Senlis . The Marquiss de St. Simon . Note , That all Governours of Provinces , are stiled Lieutenants-General , though there be under them another Lieutenant-General of the same Province , and sometimes several . 2. Of the Government of Burgundy . Countries , Towns , Places , and Governours , Captains , &c. 1. Burgundy and Bresse , Bugey , Valtomey , and Gex . The Governour General , is the present Prince of Condé . 2. In the Bayliwick of Dijon , Chatillon , Barsurseine , La Montagne , and the Vicounty of Auxonne , which is the first Lieutenant-General of Burgundy . The Count d' Amanzé , Lieutenant-General . And the Count d' Armagnac , Seneschal . 3. In the Bayliwick of Châlon . James Dublé , Marquiss of Vxelles , Lieutenant-General . And the Marquiss of Tavanes , Seneschal . 4. In the Bayliwick of Maçon . The Marquiss d' Antragues , both Lieutenant-General , and Seneschal . 5. In the Bayliwicks of Auxois , Auxerrois , and Autunes . Nicolas de Chaugy , Count of Rousillon . 6. Of Bresse , Bugey , Valtomey , and Gex . The Marquiss d' Entremons , Lieutenant-General and Seneschal . Of the County of Burgundy , or Franche Comté , which though lately Conquered , is placed with the former . The Marshal Duke of Duras Governour-General . And René de la Tour de Gouvernet , Lieutenant-General . 7. Besancon , taken in 1674. Duke of Duras Governour . M. de Clerans , Lieutenant . 8. Cittadel of Besançon . M. de Moncaut . 9. Fort of St. Steven . M ....... 10. Fort Griffon . M. Polastre . 11. Dole , taken in 1674. M. de la Feuillée , Governour . M. Philippe , Lieutenant . 12. Salins . The Marquiss de la Freziliere , Governour . M. de Salieres , Lieutenant . 13. The two Forts of St. Andrew . M. de Bartin d' Escarlian , Governour . M. de Bourbitou , Lieutenant . 14. Fort of Belin. M. Olivier , Commander . 15. Castle of Joug , and Town of Pontarlier . M. de la Platier , Governour . M. de St. Maurice , Lieutenant . 16. Castle of Blamont . M. Bertrandi , Commander . 17. Castle of Montheliard . M. de Lansberg . 3. Government of Normandy . Countries , Towns , Places , Governours , Lieutenants , &c. 1. Province of Normandie . The Duke of Montausier , Governour-General . 2. High Normandie . The Marquiss de Beuvron , Lieutenant-General . 3. Low Normandie . The Count of Torigny . There are five Under-Lieutenants for the King , viz. 1. In the Baylywicks of Rouen , and Caux . The Duke of Gevres . 2. In those of Evreux , and Alençon . The Marquiss de L' aigle . 3. In that of Cotentin . The Marquiss de Canizy . 4. In that of Caen. The Marquiss de la Luzerne . 5. In that of Gisors . The Marquiss de Flavacourt . Of other particular places here follow the Governours . 1. Rouen . The Duke de Montauzier . 2. Old Palace of Rouen . The Marquiss of Beuvron . 3. Bayliwick of Rouen . The Count of Torigny . 4. The Bridge of the Arch called the Pont de L' Arche . M. Druel , under the Duke of Montausier . 5. Dieppe , and Fort de Polet . Under the same , M. de Tierceville Mahaut , Lieutenant . 6. Fecamp . M. de Ratabon , Lieutenant . 7. Havre de Grace , which is Independant , and has the Rank of the Government of a Province . The Duke of St. Aignan , who is also Lieutenant-General of Montiervilliers , and Harfleur . 8. Honfleur . The Marquiss of Esears . 9. Caen , Town and Castle . The Count de Congny , Lieutenant and Bayliff . 10. Cherbourg , and St. Lo. M. de Matignon . 11. Coutance . M. de Bellouze , Governour : 12. Granville . M. d' Estienville . 13. Auranche . M. de Carbonel , Governour . The Marquiss of Ranes , Bayliff . 14. Falaise . The Marquiss of Putange . 15. Argentan . The Count de Grancé . 16. Alençon . M. de Boulemer de Laré , Governour and Bayliff . 4. Government of Guienne . Countries , Towns , Places , Governours , Lieutenants , &c. In this Government there are two Lieutenants , and a Sub-Lieutenant General , viz. 1. In the generality of Bourdeaux , or Lower Guienne . The Count of Montalgu . 2. In the Vpper Guienne , or generality of Montauban . The Marquiss d' Ambres . 3. In the Countries of Agen and Condom , and one or two additional Elections . The Count de la Serre d' Aubiterre , also Seneschal of the said Countries . The Governours of the particular Places are as follows . 1. Bourdeaux . N ...... perpetual Mayor of the same . 2. The Seneschal of the same is , The Marquiss of Montferrant , Great Seneschal of Guienne . 3. The second Seneschal of Guienne , of Albret and Bazas , is The Count de Lauguac . 4. Castle-Trumpet , or Chateau-Trompette . The Count of Montaigu . 5. Castle , Town , and County of Blaye . The Duke de St. Simon . 6. Laitoure , Town and Cittadel . The Duke of Roquelaure , Governour . M. de Savaillant , Lieutenant . 7. Dax . The Marquiss de Poyane , Governour . M. St. Pée , Lieutenant . 8. Bayonne , Capital of Biscay , and the adjacent Places . 1. Of the Town and Castle . The Duke of Gramont . 2. Lieutenant of the Town , and Commander of the Cittadel . M. Denou de St. Martin . 3. The Seneschal of Biscay . The Duke of Gramont . 4. The Seneschal of the Country and County of Bigorre . M. Le ..... 5. The Seneschal of Armagnac . The Marquiss de la Valette . 6. The Seneschal of Albret . The Duke de Boüillon . Of Xaintonge , and Country of Angouleme . 1. The Governour-General . The Duke of Vsais . 2. The Lieutenant-General in both . The Count of Jarnac . 3. The Seneschal of Xaintonge . The Count de Blenac . 4. The Seneschal of the Country of Angouleme . The Count de Blenac . The Governours of the principal Places in these are 1. Of Angouleme and Xaintes . The Duke of Vsais . 2. Of Coignac . The Count of Aubigny . 3. Of the Limosin , or Country of Limoges , Upper and Lower . The Count of Auvergne . 4. The Lieutenants-General . The Marquiss of Pompadour , and the Marquiss D' Vrsé . 5. The Seneschal of the same . The Marquiss of Saillant . 6. The Governour of Limoges . M. de Niert . 7. The Governour and Seneschal of Perigord . The Marquiss de Laurieres . 8. Of Quercy , the Seneschal . The Marquiss de St. Alvere de Lostanges . 9. The Lieutenant-General . The Marquiss de Bournazel . 5. Government of Brittany . Countries , Towns , Places , Governours , Lieutenants , &c. In this Government there are 1. A Governour-General . The Duke de Channes . 2. A Lieutenant-General of Brittany . The Marquiss of Lavardin . 3. A Lieutenant-General in the Town , Castle , and County of Nantes , which is an Independant Government . The Marquiss de Molas de Rosmadec . 4. A Lieutenant for his Majesty in High Brittany . The Marquiss of Coethogon , who is also Governour of Rennes . 5. The Lieutenant of Low Brittany . The Marquiss de la Coste . 6. Of St. Malo. The Marquiss de Guemadeuc . 7. Dinan . M. des Alleurs . Vitré . M. de St. Laurent . Brest . M. de Chazeron . Quimper . M. de Bien Assis . Port Louis , or Port Lewis . The Duke Mazarini . Belle-Isle . M. de Louvat . 6. In the Government of Champagne , and Brie . Countries , Towns , Places , Governours , Lieutenants , &c. The General Governours are 1. The Governour General . The Marshal Duke de Vivonne and Mortemar . 2. In the Bayliwicks of Reims . The Marquiss of ..... first Lieutenant-General in Champagne . 3. In the Bayliwicks of Troyes and Langres , and in the Town of Troyes . The Marquiss de Prâlin is Lieutenant-General . 4. In the Department of Vitry , St. Dizier , Joinville , St. Menehould , Chaumont , Bar sur Aube , Nogent , Vezelay , and Lieu-Voisin . The Marquiss de Choiseul Reau . pré , also Governour of Dinan , is Lieutenant-General . 5. In Brie , the Lieutenant-General is The Count de Belloy . 6. The Bayliff of Troyes is M. L' Argentier de Chapelaine . 7. The Bayliff of Chateau-Thierry . The Duke of Boüillon . The Governours of other principal Towns , and Frontier places are these . 1. Of Troyes . The Marquiss of Prâlin . 2. Chaalons . The Count de Vaubecourt . 3. Reims , with Title of Captain . The Count de L' Hery Francis Cauchon . 4. Langres . The Marquiss de Franciers de Choiseul , 5. Chaument in Bassigny . The Marquiss of Renel . 6. Mazarini , or Rhetel . M. de Verneüil . 7. Chateau-Porcien . M. de Vandeüil . 8. Rocroy . M. de la Hilliere . 9. Of the Town and Cittadel of Mezieres . M. D' Augé Governour , and the Chevalier de Montoron , Lieutenant . 10. Of Charleville , and the Cittadel of Mont-Olympe . The Marquiss de Palaiseau , Governour . M. de la Haye , Lieutenant . 11. Sedan , in the Town . The Count de la Boulie , Governour . M. de Termes , Lieutenant . In the Castle . M. de Servigny . 12. Town and Cittadel of Stenay . The Count de Bourlemont , Governour . M. de Chavigni , Lieutenant . 13. St. Menehoud . M. de Neuchelle , Governour . 14. Vitry. The Marquiss de Villars , Governour , and M. de Joncar , Major . 15. Bar sur Aube . M. De Noisy , Governour . 16. Epernay . The Marquiss de Puysteux , Governour , and M. de Perchape , Lieutenant . 7. In the Government of Languedoc , are those General Governours and Lieutenants . 1. The General and Head Governour . The Duke de Maine , natural Son to the King. Under whom Commands . The Duke de Noailles . 2. The Lieutenant-General of the Upper Languedoc . The Marquiss of Cauvisson . He resides at Toulouze . 3. The Lieutenant of the Lower Languedoc . The Marquiss of Montanegues , Residing at Montpelier . 4. The Lieutenant-General of the Country of Vivarais , and Governour of the Town and Cittadel of Pont St. Esprit , or Bridge of the Holy Spirit . The Count de Roure , Residing at the said Town of Pont St. Esprit . In the Government of the Countries and Provinces of Foix , D' Arnezan and Andore , depending of this Government , are 1. A Governour and Lieutenant-General for the King in the said Province of Foix , Sovereign Lands of Danezan and Andore , Baronies of Gibel and Hauterive , &c. Captain , and Governour of the Town and Castle of Foix , and Seneschal of the same , as also Seneschal of Carcassone , Beziers , and Limoux , under whom are M. Le ...... 2. The Seneschal of Nîmes . The Marquiss de Montfrin . 3. The Seneschal and Governour of Toulouze , and Albigeois . The Marquiss of Cornusson . 4. The Bayliff of Velay . The Marquiss de Chatte . 5. The Bayliff of Gevodian . The Marquiss of Morangé . 6. The Bayliff of Vivarais . The Marquiss of Vaugué . 7. Governour of Le Puy . The Marquiss de Polignac . Other Governours of Frontier Places , depending of this Government , are 1. Of the Town and Cittadel of Montpelier . The Marquiss de Castres . 2. Somieres . M. de St. Rut. 3. Aiguemortes , Governour , and * Viguier . The Marquiss de Vardes . 4. Pont St. Esprit . The Count de Route , Governour , and the Chevalier de Montanêgues , Lieutenant . 5. Narbon . M. de Merinville , Governour . M. de Moransane , Lieutenant . 6. Carcassone , Town and Castle . M. de Bezons , Governour . 7. Brescon . The Baron de la Fare . 8. Pequay . M. de Brissac . 9. The Castle of St. Andrew . The Marquiss de la Roche . 8. In the Government of Picardie , these principal Governments , 1. Picardie it self . 2. The Countries of Artois and Hainault , or old Conquests , Thirdly , and lastly , Flanders , or the New Conquests . 1. In Picardie , there is a General Governour , who is likewise Governour of Hainault , and the Country and County of Artois , and of the Town and Cittadel of Montreuil : Being The Duke of Elbeuf . 2. A Lieutenant-General , in Picardie and Hainau't . The Duke of Bethune . 3. A Lieutenant-General , in Artois . The Count de Naneré . The Governours of the Frontier Towns and Places in Picardie , are these . 1. Of Amiens , the Governour and Bailiff is M. de Bar. 2. Abbeville . Is now governed by its own Mayors . 3. Boulogue , and the Country of that Name , the Governour is The Duke d' Aumont . The Lieutenant . M. de Colambert . The Seneschal . The Duke d' Etrées . 4. Ardres . M. de Rouville , Governour . M. de Tonadoux , Lieutenant . 5. Town and Cittadel of Callice . Duke de Bethune , Governour . M. de St. Benoit , Lieutenant . 6. Fort de Nieulay . Duke of Bethune . 7. Gravelines . M. de Mets , Governour . M. de St. Benoit , Lieutenant . 8. Dunkirk , Town , Fortress , and Dependances . The Son to the late Marshal d' Estrades , Governour . Lieutenant in the Town . M. de la Bercantiere . Of the Cittadel . M. de St. Leon , Governour . M. Tibaut , Lieutenant . 9. Fort Lewis , near Dunkirk . M. de la Baroniere , Commander . 10. St. Valery sur Somme , the Avowed Lord , Vicount , and Governour , is The Marquiss de Gamaches . 11. Guise . M. de la Fyte . 12. St. Quentin . M. de Pradel , Governour : M. d' Abancourt , Lieutenant . 13. The Bayliff of Vermandois . The Marquiss d' Olizy . 14. Peronne , Mondidier , and Roye . The Marquiss d' Hoquincourt , Governour ; and under him , at Montdidier , M. d' Estrade . 15. The Town and Cittadel of Montreüil . The Duke d' Elbeuf . In the Country of Artois , are these Governments . 1. Arras . The Count de Nancré , Lieutenant-Governour . In the Town and Cittadel . M. de la Pleniere Herbert , Governour . M. de Siffredi . 2. The Great Bayliff of Artois . ............. 3. Bethune , Town and Castle . ............ Governour . M. de Limbeuf , Lieutenant . 4. Aire . The Famous M. de Calvo , Governour . M. de St. Quentin , Lieutenant . 5. The Fort St. Francis of Aire . The Sieur de la Tour , Commander . 6. St. Omer . The Marquiss de Choiseul , Governour . The Sieur Raousset , Lieutenant . 7. Hedin . ............ Governour . M. de Villepaux , Lieutenant . 8. Bapaume . M d' Orty , Governour . M. Drouart , Lieutenant . In Hainault , are 1. Landrecy . The Marquiss de Lignié , Governour . M. de Barthe , Lieutenant . 2. Quesnoy . M. de Rancher , Governour . M. de Rougon , the Kings Engineer , Lieutenant . 3. Avênes . The Count Carle de Broglio , Governour . M. d' Amours , Lieutenant . In the New-Conquests in Flanders , are these Governments . Countries , Towns , Places , Governours , Lieutenants , &c. 1. The Governour General of Flanders , and of all the Conquests made since the Pyrenean Treaty , in 1659. The Marshal d' Humieres . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Count of Montbron . The more particular Governments are 1. Town of L' Isle . The Marshal d' Humieres , Governour . The Famous Marquiss de la Rabliere , Commander under him . Cittadel . M. de Vaubant , Governour . M. de Morillon , Lieutenant . M. de la Mothe , Major . Fort St. Sauveur , or St. Saviour . M. de Belloy , Commander . Town . The Count de Maulevrier-Colbert , Governour . M. de Courcelles , Lieutenant . 2. Tournay Cittadel . M. de Megrigny , Governour . The Count du Repaire , Lieutenant . 3. Douay Town , and Cittadel . M. de Pomereu , Governour . M. d' Ernemont , Lieutenant . Of the Fort de Scarpe . M. le Chevalier du Repaire , Commander . 4. Cambray , Town and Cittadel , with Country and County of that Name . M. de Montbron , Governour . M. de Dreux , Lieutenant in the Town . M. Parisot Ingenieur , Major . Cittadel of Cambray . M. de Tilleul , Under Governour . M. de Frêne , Lieutenant . 5. Town and Cittadel of Courtray . The Marquiss d' Vxelles , Governour . 6. Dixmuyde . M ....... 7. Valenciennes . M. Magalotti , Count de Bardi , Governour . M. de Vincent , Lieutenant . 8. Bouchain . The Commander de Fénix , Governour . M. de Couvrelle , Lieutenant . 9. Condé . M. de Betou , Governour . M. de la Bergerie , Lieutenant . 10. Redoubt of Stincelles . M. d' Angeli , Commander . 11. Phillipville . The Count de Madaillan , Governour . M. de la Coste , Lieutenant . 12. Dinant , in the Country of Liége . The Marquiss de Choiseul-Beau-Pré , Governour . Dinant-Castle . M. de St. Martin , Commander . 13. Charlemont . M. de Reveillon , Governour . M. de Boutencourt , Lieutenant . 14. Mexin . M. de Pertuis , Governour . M. des Crochets , Lieutenant . 15. Maubeuge . The Famed Count de Montal , Governour . M. de la Mothe , Lieutenant . 16. Ypres . The Marquiss de la Trousse , Governour . M. de la Neuville , Lieutenant . Fort of Kenoque . M. de Bugnet , Commander . 17. Bergue St. Vinox . M. de Boquemare , Governour . M. de Passillon , Lieutenant . Fort St. Francis de Bergue . M. Pomarin , Commander . 9. In the Government of Dauphiné , or Dauphinate , are these general Governours . 1. Chief General Governour . The Marshal , Duke de la Feuillade . 2. The Lieutenant-General , and Seneschal . The Count de Tallard . The Governours of the Frontier places , are 1. Of the Town and Cittadel of Grenoble . The Marquiss de Marcieu . 2. Of the Town and Cittadel of Valence . The Count de Moncha . 3. Montlimart Town and Cittadel . The Count de Vireville . 4. Of the Fort de Barault . The Marquiss de Genlis . 5. Exille . M. de St. Mars . 10. In the Government of Provence , are 1. The Governour General of the Country and County of Provence . The Duke of Vendome . 2. The Lieutenant-General . The Count de Grignan . 3. The Great Seneschal of Provence . The Marquiss d' Oraison . 4. The Great Seneschal of Arles . The Marquiss de Boche . The Governours of the Frontier places belonging to this Government , are 1. The Towers of Toulon , Commanding them and the Town . The Duke of Vendome . M. de Courcelles , under the said Duke . 2. The City of Marseilles . M. de Piles de Forville , Captain of the Gallies . 3. Of the Isles of the Chateau , or Gastle d' If , Pomêne , and Ratoneau . M. de Coste-Chaude , Brother to the former . 4. Of the Cittadel of Marseilles , and the Fort St. John. The Count de Beringhen . 5. The Seneschal of the Jurisdictions and Precinct of Marseilles , is The Marquiss de Valbelle . Of Notre Dame de Garde . M. de Besmaux , is Governour . Of the Isles of St. Margaret , and St. Honoratus . M ...... Governour . Of Antibe . The Marquiss de Janson . 11. In the Government of Lyonnois , or the Country of Lyons , and of its Forests , and the Country of Beaujolois . 1. The Governour and Seneschal , is The young Duke of Villars . 2. The Lieutenant-General of Lyonnois , the Forests and Beaujolois , is The Archbishop of Lyons , and his little Nephew , the Marquiss d' Alincourt , in Reversion . 3. The Bayliff of Lyonnois , and Seneschal of the same Province , is The Count de la Chaize . 4. The Bailiff of St. Stephen in the Forests , that acts at Montbrison , is The Marquiss d' Vrfé . 5. The Bayliff of Beaujolois , is The Marquiss de Sify . To this Government belongs too , the Country of Auvergne , in which are 1. The Governour General . The Duke of Boüillon . 2. Two Lieutenants-General , viz. A Lieutenant-General of High Auvergne . The Chevalier de Noailles , who is likewise Lieutenant-General of the Gallies . 3. Two Seneschals , viz Of Riom . The Count d' Alêgre . Of Clermont . The Marquiss of Canillac . Another Dependance is the Province of La Marche , in which are 1. A Governour of both the Higher and Lower Province of that Name . The Marquiss de St. Germain de Beaupré . 2. The Lieutenant-General . The Marquiss de la Val-Montmorency . 3. The Seneschal of Gueret . M. de L' Epau . 4. The Seneschal of Dorat . M. de Sainte . Faire . Another Dependance , is the Country of Bourbon , called Bourbonnois , in which are 1. A Governour General . The Marquiss de la Valiere . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Marquiss of Levis , Count of Charlus . 12. In the Government of the Country of Orleans , which is called the Government of the Countries of Orleans , Blois , Dune , Sologne , Chartrain , and Vendôme , are comprehended likewise , besides what are mentioned in the Title ; The Provinces of Poitou , Anjou , Touraine , or Country of Tours ; The Country of Saumur , and the Government of Rochelle ; The Isle of Oleron and Ré ; The Province of Maine , with le Perche , and the Country of Laval : Of Berry , and of the Country called Nivernois : which we shall take in Order . 1. Then the Governour General of what is mentioned in the Title , is The Marquiss d' Alluy . 2. The Lieutenant-General of Orleannois , or Country of Orleans , is M. de Laude . 3. The Bayliff . The Marquiss d' Avarez . 4. The Lieutenant-General of the Country of Blois , or Blêsois . The Marquiss de Thois . 5. The Bayliff of the same is M. de Somery , Governour of Chambor . 6. The Lieutenant-General of the Country of Chartres . The Chevalier de Bethune d' Orval . 7. The Bayliff of Chartres . M. de Servin . 8. The Bayliff of Chateauneuf . The Count de la Salle . 9. The Governour of Orleans . The Marquiss d' Alluye . 10. The Governour of Chartres . The Marquiss of Chatillon . In the Province of Poitou , are 1. A Governour General of High and Low Poitou , and the Countries of Loudun , and Chatelleraut . The Duke de la Vieuville . 2. Two Lieutenants-General , viz. In High Poitou , and the Countries abovesaid . The Count de Parabére . In Low Poitou . The Count de Pardaillan . 3. Two Seneschals of the Country of Poitou , viz. one residing at Poitiers . The Count d' Olonne , de la Tremouille . And another at Civray , and Maixant . M. de la Parisiere . 4. The Governour , and Lieutenant-General at Poitiers . The Marquiss de la Bretêche . 5. Loudun ; the Governour . M. de Pyolens . 6. Chatelleraut , the Governour . The Marquiss of Rivau . In the Province of Anjou , are 1. A Governour General . The Count d' Armagnac . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Marquiss de Varenne . 3. A Seneschal . The Marquiss de Sablé . 4. The Governour of the Castle of Anger 's . M. D' Antichamb . 5. Of the Pont , or Bridge of Cé . M. de la Fons , Governour . In Touraine , or the Country of Tours , are these Governours . 1. The Governour in chief of Touraine , and of the Town of Tours . The Marquiss d' Anjeau . 2. The Lieutenant-General . The Marquiss de Rusilly . 3. The Bailiff of Tours , and Chinon . The Marquiss de Givry . 4. The Bailiff of Lôches . The Marshal d' Humieres . 5. Amboise , Town and Castle . The Marquiss d' Alluye , Governour and Bayliff . Of the Country of Saumur , of which depend Saumur , Richelieu and Mirebeau , the Governour of Rochelle , and the Country of Aunis , and The Count de Cominges , Governour also of Saumur . 1. The Governour General . M ....... 2. The Lieutenant-General . M. Millet , Sub-Governour to the Dauphin . 3. The Grand Seneschal . The Count de Motes . 4. Of the Town , Towers , and Haven of Rochelle . M. de Guiry , Governour . 5 ....... M. du Sauzage . 6. Isle and Cittadel of Oleron . The Count de la Vaugade , Governour . 7. Isle de Ré , and Fort de Prés . M. d' Aubarêde , Governour . In the Province of Le Main le Perche and Laval , there are 1. A Governour General . The Marquiss de Ferraques . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Count de Tessé . 3. A Seneschal . The Baron of Liscuet . In the Province of Berry , there are 1. A Governour in Chief . The Prince de Soubize . 2. A Lieutenant-General , that is likewise Seneschal . The Count de Crouy de Gaucourt . In the Country of Nivernois , are 1. A Governour in Chief . The Duke of Nevers . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Baron de Joux , who is Marquiss of Vielbourg , and Count de Miêne . Other Countries and Governments Incorporated and Reunited to the Crown of France . 13. The Government of Navarre , and Bearn , in which there are 1. A Chief Governour and Lieutenant-General . The Duke of Gramont . 2. A Lieutenant-General of Bearn . The Marquiss de Rébenac de Feuquieres . 14. In the Government of Alsatia , are 1. A Chief Governour , both of High and Low Alsatia , who is Governour also of Brisac Town , Cittadel and Castle , and of La Fére , Vitré , and Port-Lewis . The Duke de Mazarini . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Duke of Montausier . 3. In their Absence , he that Commands in all Alsatia , is M. de Monclar . 4. Of Strasburg . The Marquiss de Chamilly , Governour . 5. Of the Town of Brisac . M. de la Chetardi , Governour . M. de Farges , Lieutenant . 6. Hunningen near Bâle . The Marquiss de Puisieux , Governour . M. de la Sabliere , Lieutenant . 7. Schelestadt . M. de Gondreville , Governour . M. de la Provenchére , Lieutenant . 8. Beffort . M. St. Just , Governour . M. de Dampiere , Lieutenant . 9. La Petite Pierce . M. Charle , Commander . 10. Friburg , Capital City of Brisgau , Town and Castle . M. Du Fay , Governour . In the Town . M. de Barége , Lieutenant . In the Castle . M. de Roais , Commander . 15. In the Government of the three Bishopricks , Mets , Toul , and Verdun , there are In the Country and Bishoprick of Mets , there are 1. A Chief Governour . The Duke de la Ferte-Senneterre . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Count de Vaubecourt . 3. Town and Cittadel . The Duke de la Ferté , Governour . M. le Roy , Commander . In the Town . M. de Givry , Lieutenant . In the Cittadel . M. de Beraut , Lieutenant . 2. In the Province , County , and Bishoprick of Toul , there are 1. A Governour in Chief . The Duke de Choiseul du Plessis Prâlin . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Count de Feuquieres . 3. Hombourg , Town and Castle . The Marquiss de la Bretêche , Governour . M. de la Gardette , Commander . 4. Bich , Town and Castle . M. de Bretêche , Governour . M. de la Guierle , Lieutenant . 5. Marsal . The Marquiss de la Tournelle , Governour . M. de France , Lieutenant . 6. Faltsburg , and Sareburg . M. de Chamarande , Governour . M. de Boesse , Lieutenant of Sareburg . 7. Littemberg . M. Bertrandi , Commander . 8. Castle of Landzcroon . M. de Siffredi , Commander . 3. In the Province , County , and Bishoprick of Toul , there are 1. A Governour in Chief . The Count de Pas de Feuquieres . 2. A Lieutenant . M. de Pimodan . 4. In the Country of Verdun , are 1. The Governour in Chief . The Count de Vaubecourt . Town and Cittadel of Verdun . The Marquiss de Feuquieres , Governour in Chief . 2. In the Town . M. des Crochets , Lieutenant . In the Cittadel . M. de la Pornerie , Lieutenant . 16. In the Government of Lorrain , and the Country of Bar , there are 1. A Governour in Chief ............ 2. Nancy . The Marquiss de Joyeuse , Governour . 3. Longvy . M. de Matthieu de Castelas , Governour . 4. Saar-Loüis . M. de Choisy , Governour . The Chevalier Perrin , Lieutenant . 5. Castle of Traerback , near Saar-Louis . M. de Bar , Commander . In Luxemburg and its Dependances , which are placed under this Government , are 1. Luxemburg , taken in 1684. The Marquiss de Lambert , Governour . 2. Castle of Rodenac , near Thionville . M. de la Brugêre , Commander . 3. Thionville . M. d' Espagne , Governour . M. d' Argelé , Lieutenant . 4. Montmidy . The Marquiss de Vandy , Governour . M. de Haulles , Lieutenant . 17. In the Government of the County of Rousillon , and other Acquisitions towards Spain , are 1. A Governour in Chief . The Duke de Noailles . 2. A Lieutenant-General . The Count de Chazeron . The Governours of the Frontier Places are 1. Of the Town and Cittadel of Perpignan . The Duke de Noailles , Governour . In the Town . M. de la Robertiere , Lieutenant . In the Cittadel . M. de la Caussade , Lieutenant . 2. Colioure . The Chevalier d' Aubeterre , Governour . M. de Marsolier , Lieutenant . 3. Salces . M. de St. Abre , Governour . M. de Manse , Lieutenant . 4. Bellegarde . M. du Breuil , Commander . M. Pitoux , Lieutenant . 5. Mont-Louis , or Mount Lewis . Vrban de Fortia , Governour . M. de Long-Pré , Lieutenant . Ville-Franche . M. Fisicat , Governour . M. Perlan de Sagne , Lieutenant . 6. Of the Fort and Village of the Baths , or Les Bains , and the Town of Arles . M. de Boirre-Cloux , Commander . 7. Pratz de Moliou . M. de la Caze , Commander . There is besides , in Piedmont , the Province Town , and Cittadel of Pignerol , and Forts of St. Brigitte , and of Perouse , with the Vallies , Countries , and Dependances of it , of which 1. The Governour General is The Marquiss de Herleville . The Lieutenant . M. de Vercantiere . In the Cittadel . M. de la Mothe de la Myre-Rissan . 2. Cazal , the Capital , of which is Montferrat . Under the Duke of Mantua . Don Pedro de Gonzaga . The Governour is The Dukes Natural Uncle . The Governour of the Cittadel , and French Troops is M. de Catinat . The Lieutenant . M. de L' Isle . The Commissary of War , Policy , &c. M. de Chassenay . 3. Of Morgues , or Monaco . Under the Prince , who is Governour and Captain of it , the Kings Lieutenant is M. de la Ronsiere . The Ordinary General , and Provincial-Commissary for the War , and for the Conduct and Mustering of the Troops in Garrison , at Pignerol , and in all the aforesaid Places , and Dependances , is the aforesaid M. de Chassenay de Luynes . In America . 1. The Governour , or Commander of New France is The Marquiss of Nonville . 2. Of the Islands . The Count de Blênac . Towns that remain to the King by the Pyrenean Treaty , made in 1659. Arras , Hesdin , Bapaume , Bethune , Lilers , Lens , St. Paul , Terouane , Pas , Graveline , Fort of St. Philip , Sluys , and Hannuin , Bourburg , St. Venant , Landrecy , Le Quesnoy , and all their Bayliwicks ; Marienburg , and Philip-ville , in Exchange of La Bassée , and St. Vinox , ( which latter is since too , in the French Possession ) Avenne , Thionville , Montmidy , and Damvilliers ; The Provostships of Ivy , of Chavancy , of Marville , Rocroy le Câtelet , and Limchamp : The County of Rousillon , and that of Conflans , and that part of the County of Cerdana , on this side the Pyreneans : Upper and Lower Alsatia , Suntgau , the County of Ferrette , Brisac , and its Dependencies . The King , after he had caused the Fortifications of Nancy to be demolished , had by a Treaty of Peace restored the late Duke of Lorrain to the Possession of the Dutchy of Lorrain , and to those Towns , Places , and Countries , that he formerly possest , depending of the three Bishopricks of Mets , Toul , and Verdun , excepting Moienvie , the whole Dutchy of Bar , the County of Clermont , the Places of Stenay , Dun , and Jamets , and of the three Bishopricks . And since that , the said late Duke , last Deceased , Resigned to the King of France , his Propriety and Soveraignty , of the Dutchies of Lorrain and Bar ; which Donation was verified in the Parliament , in the Month of February , 1662. By the Treaty of Peace at Aix la Chapelle , the 2d of May , 1668. It is stipulated , That the M. C. King shall retain , remain seised of , and injoy effectively , all the Places , Forts , Parts , Towns and Posts , that his Arms have occupied , or Fortified , during the Campaign of the preceding year , viz. The Fortress of Charleroy , the Towns of Binch , and Aethe , the Places of Doway ( including the Fort of Scarp ) Tournay , Oudenarde , L'Isle , Armentiêres , Courtray , Bergues and Furnes ; and of the whole extent of their Bayliwicks , Chatellanies , or Castellanies , Territories , Governments , Provostships , Appurtenances , Dependencies and Annexions , by what name soever they be called ; with the same rights of Soveraignty , Propriety , Rights of Regality , Patronage , Guardianship , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives , and Preeminences over the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and other Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Cures , and other Benefices within the Extent of those Countries . The Fortifications of several places , in which there is now no Governour , have been demolished , as those of Chateau-Renaut , and Linchamp , Donchery , Damvilliers , Jamets , R●● , Corbie , Furnes , Armentieres , Binch , Sirk , Moienvie , Mouzon , Grey , Huy , St. Venant , &c. By the Treaty of Peace concluded between France and Spain , at Nimmeguen , the 17th of September , 1678. The Most Christian King is to injoy effectively , the whole County of Burgundy , commonly called the Franche Comté , and the Towns , Places , and Countries thereon depending ; including therein the Town of Besancon , and its District , or Precinct ; as also the Towns of Valenciennes , and its Dependances , Bouchain and its Dependances , Cambray , and Cambresis , or the Country of Cambray , Aire , St. Omer , and their Dependances , Ypres , and its Castellany , Warwick , and Warneton , on the Lys , Poperinghen , Bailleul , and Cassel , with their Dependancies , Bavay and Maubenge , with their Dependancies , besides the Town of Dinant ; and in case the King of Spain be not able to obtain of the Bishop and Chapter of Liege , the Cession of Dinant , with the consent of the Emperour and Empire , with a year to be reckoned from the day of the date of the Ratification of the Treaty of Peace between the Emperour and the Most Christian King , the King of Spain obliges himself , and promises to yield the Town of Charlemont to the King of France : And some Villages there were to be Exchanged . By the Treaty of Peace concluded at Nimmeguen , the 5th of February , 1679. the Town and Cittadel of Friburg in Brisgaw , with the three Villages , Lehn , Metthausen and Kirchzart , and their Banlieus , or Liberties , is to remain to the King of France : And the passage from Brisac to Friburg , is to remain free to his M. C. Majesty , over the Lands of his Imperial Majesty , and of the Empire , by the Ordinary Road , called Landrass . The Duke of Lorrain is thereby re-established in the possession of Lorrain , excepting first , the Town of Nancy , and its Banlieu , or Jurisdiction ; in lieu of which Town the King of France is to give him the Town and Banlieu of Toul , which he warrants him to be of equal extent and value : In the second place , except four High-ways of the breadth of half a Lorrain League , which shall lead from Nancy into Alsatia , to Vesoul in the Franche Comté , to Mets , and to St. Dizier . And all the Borroughs , Villages , Lands , and their Dependancies , which shall be found within the extent of the said High-ways of half a Leagues breadth , with all Rights , as well of Superiority and Soveraignty , as of Propriety , shall belong to his Most Christian Majesty . Thirdly , The Town and Provostship of Longui , and its Dependancies , shall remain to his Most Christian Majesty , who yields to him in Exchange , another Provostship of the same extent and value in one of the three Bishopricks . Remarks concerning the Governours of Provinces . The Governours and Lieutenants for the King in the Provinces , are what the Dukes were formerly , and the Governours of Towns , what the Earls or Counts were . Under every Duke there were twelve Counts , and over all the Dukes , there was one that was stiled Duke of the Dukes , or Duke of France , who was the Mayor of the Palace : The said Qualities of Dukes and Counts became Hereditary under Hugh Capet , who having made himself King , every one of the other Great Men would needs make himself Master and Proprietour of the Government of which he was in Possession . Hugh Capet to have their good will , winked at this Usurpation , but yet being not willing on the other side , that the Royal Authority should remain always Clouded , he assembled all these Dukes , and made an Agreement with them , by which he left them a lawful Succession to all their respective States , but with condition however , that for lack of Heirs Male to succeed in a Right Line , or when the Possessours of them should happen to be Attainted and Convinced of the Crime of Felony , they should return to the Crown . They that are well read in History , have , without doubt , remarked the return of all these parcels to their principle by the one or the other of these reasons . And because the Quality of Mayor of the Palace , or of Count of Paris in which the first was Confounded , had served him as it had done to Pepin , for a step to arrive to the Throne , he supprest that too at the same time , for the better securing of the Crown to his Successours . The Governours and Lieutenants for the King , in the Provinces , have under them the Governours of Towns , as the Dukes had the Counts ; but with this difference , that the number of Governours of Towns that are under each Governour of a Province , is not determined , one Province having more Towns , and another fewer . The Power of the Governours and Lieutenants-General of Provinces , is altogether like that of the ancient Dukes and Counts ; which is , to keep in the Kings Obeysance the Provinces and Places given them in Custody , to maintain them in Peace and Tranquility , to have Power or Command over their Arms , to defend them against Enemies , and against Seditious attempts , to keep the places well fortified and provided with what is needful , and assist the Execution of Justice , every one in his respective Government . But at the beginning , when these Governours were first established , there were none but only in the Frontier Towns ; but because in the time of the Civil Wars , all the Provinces became Frontier , there was a necessity of placing Governours , not only in the Provinces , but in all the Towns. Their Commissions are verified in the Parliaments of their respective Provinces , in which the Governours of the same Provinces have place , ordinarily next after the Chief Presidents . They are only simple Commissions , whose Continuation depends only of the Kings sole Pleasure , though some years past , there were crept in some abuses in this affair , and the Governours were become , as it were , Hereditary . Note , That all the Lieutenants-General of Provinces , and Lieutenants of particular Towns and Places , are stiled Lieutenants for the King , because they are put in by the King , and have no dependance on the Chief Governour , under whose Command they are . CHAP. XXIX . Of France , as divided into Parliaments , Courts judging without Appeal , and other Courts of Justice . 1. Of the Administration of Justice , and the first Institution of Parliaments . JUstice was formerly administred by the Kings themselves , who render'd it in Person to their People ; but Affairs multiplying every day more and more , the Kings were obliged to ease themselves of that Burden , reserving to themselves only the Cognisance of Affairs of State. And for the Administration of Ordinary Justice , he established a certain Council , which they called , a Parliament , which judged and decided all Causes and Affairs , both Civil and Criminal , between Man and Man ; and that without Appeal , in which , were present , all the Peers of France , both Ecclesiastical and Secular : This Parliament followed the King in all his Voyages ; and consequently , for that reason , was in those times , Ambulatory . It was first Instituted by Pepin in the year 757 , and was doubtless the same thing that the Privy-Council is now . But at length the Kings parted with this Council in favour of their people ; And Philip the Fair was the first that made the Parliament Sedentary , and gave them a part of his Palace at Paris , to be the Seat of that August Senate , which by the Integrity of its Decrees and Sentences , has acquired so great a Reputation among all Nations , that Popes , Emperours , Kings , and Foreign Princes , have voluntarily submitted their differences to their Judgments ; as may be seen by several Examples in History , and among others , by that of the Emperour Frederick , with Pope Innocent the Fourth , and of the King of Castile with the King of Portugal . King Philip the Fair , following the Example of his Predecessours , Ordained there should be only two Sessions of the Parliament , viz. At the Feasts of Easter , and All-Saints , and distinguisht them into two Chambers , of which one because it judged of the most important matters , was called the Grand Vault , or Grand Chamber , and the other , the Chamber of Inquests , or Inquiries . CHAP. XXX . Of the Institution of all the Parliaments of France , and of the extent of their Jurisdiction , with the present number of the Chief Presidents , and other Counsellours . THere are in France , and its Dominions , 11 Parliaments , viz. 1. Paris . 2. Toulouze . 3. Roüen . 4. Grenoble . 5. Bourdeaux . 6. Dijon . 7. Aix . 8. Rennes , now Vannes . 9. Pau. 10. Mets. 11. Besançon . 1. The Parliament of Paris , as we have already told you , was Instituted by Pepin , in the year 757 , and made Sedentary at Paris , by Philip the Fair , in 1302. When there was but one Parliament , People came thither from all parts of the Kingdom , to plead . The Provinces out of which Causes are at present brought to Paris , are , The Isle of France , La Beausse , Higher and Lower , Sologne Berry , Auvergne , Lyonois , Forets , the Countries of Aunis , and Rochel , Anjou , Angoumois , Maine , Perche , Picardie , Champain , Brie , Tourain , Nivernois , Bourbonnois , and Maconnois , and Tournay , with the Adjacent Country . The Lands also Erected into Dutchies and Peerages , are also obliged to Answer at the Parliament of Paris , which is the Court of the Peers . The Chief President of this Parliament , is M. Nicholas Potier de Novion . 2. That of Toulouze , Instituted by Philip the Fair in the year 1302. and made Sedentary by Charles the Seventh , in 1443. This Parliaments Jurisdiction extends over High and Low Languedoc , High and Low Vivarais , Velay , Gevaudan . And the Countries of Albigeois , Rouergue , Laurageois , Quercy , Foix , and a part of the Lower Gascony . The first , or Chief President is , M. Gaspard de Fieubet . 3. Roüen , which is the Sovereign Court of Normandie , was Established under the name of an Exchequer , by Philip the Fair , in 1302. and was made perpetual by Lewis the Twelfth , in 1499. though it bore not the name of a Parliament , till the Reign of Francis the First , in the year 1515. It extends to all the whole Province of Normandy . The Chief President is , M. N .... d' Amfreville . 4. Grenoble , Instituted by Charles the Seventh , in 1452. and at the same time made Sedentary . It comprehends Dauphiné , or the Dauphinate . The Chief President is M. Nicholas de Prunier . 5. Bourdeaux , ( which sits at present , at Marmande ) Instituted in 1462. by Lewis the Eleventh , and at the same time made Sedentary . This Parliament has under it the Countries of Bourdeaux , Medoc , Saintonge , Perigord , Limosin , Basadois , Agenois , Condomois , Albret , Landes , Upper Gascony , and part of Biscay . The Chief President is named M. Charles-Denys , d'Olide . 6. Dijon , Instituted in the year 1476. by Lewis the Eleventh , and made Sedentary at the same time . It is only for the Dutchy of Burgundy . The Chief President is M. Nicholas Brulard des Bordes . 7. Aix , Established by Lewis the Twelfth in 1501. and made Sedentary at the same time . This Parliament is for all Provence , by which name it is also called . The Chief President is M. Arnold Marin . 1. Rennes , held at present at Vannes , by Henry the Second , and made Sedentary at the same time in the year 1553. It was removed to Vannes , in October 1675. This Parliament is called the Parliament of Brittany , because there is no other Provence , under its Jurisdiction . It is Semestral , i e. One half of the Counsellers serve the first six Months , and the other half the last six Months . The Chief President is M. Lewis Philipeaux de Pontchartrain . 9. Pau , Instituted and made Sedentary in 1519. by Henry the First , King of Navarre , and Prince of Bearn , Great Grandfather to Henry the Great , King of France , and Navarre . It comprehends the Bishopricks of Lescars and Oleron . The Chief President is M. N. Dalon . 10. Mets , Instituted by Lewis the Thirteenth , in the year 1633. and made Sedentary at the same time . It is for the Country of Messin , and the three Imperial Towns of Mets , Toul and Verdun . The Chief President is M. William de Sêve . 11. Besançon , the present King re-established the Parliament for the County of Burgundy , or Franche Comté , first at Dole , the 17th of June 1674. and since that removed it to Besançon . The Chief President is M .... Jobelot . The Parliament of Rouen was for a time made Semestral , or six Monthly , after the Rebellion that happened in Normandy in 1640. But since that , that Alteration was abolished , and the Parliament restored to the State it was in before . The Parliament of Aix was once likewise made Semestral . To the Parliaments may be added the other Sovereign Councils , which though they are not dignified with the Title of Parliaments , yet give Sentence without Appeal : which are 1. The Council of Rousillon , the Counsellers of which , wear Scarlet Robes ; The Chief President there , is M. de Sagare , who is likewise Keeper of the Kings Seal there , Commissary of the Crown Lands , and Judge of the General Captainry , or Government . 2. The Council at Arras , which is Soveraign in Civil Causes . 3. That of Tournay . 4. That of Pignerol . 5. That of Alsatia , transferred from Ensisheim to Brisac , the 23d of September 1675. CHAP. XXXI . Of the Parliament of Paris , called by way of Excellence , The Parliament . THE Court of Parliament of Paris , is composed of ten Chambers , viz. The Grand Chamber . The Tournelle-Civil , the Tournelle-Criminal , Five Chambers of Inquests , and two Chambers of the Requests of the Palace . The Presidents au Mortier , or of the Mortar-Cap , so called , from the Fashion of the Caps they wear , which are made in the Form of a Mortar , when they give Audience , and the Counsellers when they march in Ceremony , or Assemble about publick Affairs , in presence of the King , are Clothed in Scarlet , with Facings of Black-Velvet ; which was wont to be practised at the pronouncing of the solemn Sentences , four times a year , viz. The Day before Christmass Eve , the Tuesday before Easter , the Day before the Eve of Whitsunday , and the 7th of September . At their return from giving Audience , the Chief President , and the Presidents , au Mortier , are Reconducted by the Ushers in Waiting , with their Wands in their hands , to the Higher Holy Chappel . The Officers of the Parliament , and other Officers of Judicature , are habited all alike , viz. In Cassocks , or long Close-Bodied Coats , and Square-Caps . At the first Institution of the Parliament , one Moyety of the Counsellers were of the * Short Robe , and the other Moyety of the Long , but at present , they are all of the Long. The particular solemn Ceremonial Habits of the Court of Parliament , are , for the Presidents , Scarlet Mantles , Furred , with their Mortar-Fashioned Caps . The Chief President wears two gold Galoons upon his Mortar-Cap , by way of distinction from the other Presidents , who have but one Galoon . The Counsellers , and the Advocates , and Proctors General , wear Scarlet Robes , red Chaperons , or little Hats Furred with Ermines . The Chief Recorder , or Registrer , a Scarlet Robe , with its Epitoge , or small Cloak ; and the Register or Recorder of the Presentations , and the four Notaries and Secretaries of the Court , wear also Scarlet Robes ; and the Chief Usher a Scarlet Gown , with a Cap of Cloth of gold . Formerly , All the Bishops of France had ordinarily Place and Voice in Parliament : They still use the Title of Councellours to the King in his Councils . The Archbishop of Paris , and the Abbot of St. Denis in France , are Counsellers by their Places in this Parliament , where they place in ordinary , and a deliberative Voice . Four of the Masters of Requests have likewise the same Priviledge , as also the Honorary Counsellours of this Parliament . The Parliament of Paris has this particular preeminence above the rest , that it alone is called , the Court of the Peers , where the Dukes and Peers of France ought to be sworn , and where they are to be judged too , when they are impeacht of any Crime ; And though in the last Reign it was seen , that de facto , the Marshal de Marillac was Judged by Delegated Commissaries , and the Duke of Montmorency , by the Parliament of Toulouze , the Parliament of Paris pretends , That these two Acts were done against their Priviledges . Secondly , The Counsellers of the Parliament of Paris , pretend a Priviledge to sit in all the other Parliaments , without allowing the same Priviledge reciprocally to the Counsellers of the other Parliaments , in the Parliament of Paris ; yet it is to be remarked , That the Priviledge of sitting in the Parliament of Paris was granted to the Counsellers of the Parliament of Toulouze , by an Ordinance of Charles the Seventh , in the year 1454. which the Parliament of Paris refused to verifie ; whereupon , the Parliament of Toulouze made a Decree in the year 1466. by which they Ordained , That the Counsellers of the Parliament of Paris , should have no Admittance into the Parliament of Toulouze , till they had obey'd the abovesaid Ordinance , made in their Favour : Thirdly , The other Parliaments , not having that extent of Jurisdiction as the Parliament of Paris , have but one Chamber of Inquests , the Parliament of Toulouze but two , whereas the Parliament of Paris has six . The Parliament of Paris ; opens every year the next day after St. Martins Day , in this manner , The whole Body being in their Scarlet Robes , go to a solemn Mass , Celebrated on that occasion , in the Great Hall of the Palace ; after which , the Advocates and Proctors are sworn in the Grand Chamber , and the Bishop that said Mass , has that day Place , and a deliberative Voice among them . The Parliament continues sitting from that time till the 7th of September , after which follows the Vacations : During which Recess nevertheless , there sits a Chamber called the Chamber of the Vacations , which takes Cognisance of those Causes that require speedy dispatch , and Criminal Affairs . In the five Chambers of Inquests , all Processes , or Suits , are Judged , concluded , and received by Writing , that they may the better discern whether the Appeals made to this High Court of Parliament , be made reasonably or no. The fourteen Presidents of the Chambers of Inquests , and of those of the Requests , which are two , are but Counsellers that have accepted that Commission , and when the Parliament is met , and marches in State , they take place among those of the Grand Chamber , according to a Regulation of Parliament of the 1st of September , 1677. By which it is Ordain'd , That in Assemblies , Processions , and other publick Solemnities , these Presidents shall be preceded only by two Counsellers of the Grand Chamber , of which the first is to be Titular , and the second may be only Honorary : As for the Presidents of the Inquests and Requests among themselves , they are to take place in their march , according to their standing , and the order of their admission . The Court called the Tournelle-Civil , established by Lewis the Great , in 1667 , and 1669. Judges of all Appeals in civil matters , to the value of 1000. Livers , or Pounds French , and of an Estate of 50 Livers yearly rent . It is composed of one President wearing the Mortar-Cap , six Counsellers of the Grand Chamber , and of four Counsellers out of every Chamber of Inquests , who go thither by turns once in three Months . The Kings Declaration for this purpose , of the year 1669. bears date the 11th of August , and was Registred in Parliament , and in the Chamber of Accounts , the 13th of August . The Tournelle-Criminal , Judges of all Appeals in Criminal matters , excepting those made by Gentlemen , and other persons of State , which are to be judged in the Grand Chamber , it is called the Tournelle , because it is composed of two Presidents , with Mortar-Caps , ten Lay-Counsellers of the Grand Chamber , and of two Counsellers out of every Chamber of Inquests , which go thither every one , Tour à Tour , that is , in their respective turns , once in three Months , excepting only those of the Grand Chamber , which are there six Months , from whence it is called the Tournelle : At present there are four Presidents with Mortar-Caps . The two Chambers of Requests of the Palace are of the Body of the Parliament , according to what Charles the Fifth writ to Cardinal Vivazer in the year 1450. where he says , that the Requests are de Gremio Curiae . They Judge of all personal Possessory and mixt Causes between priviledged persons , that have Committimus's , whether they be Officers that are Commoners at Court , or others . There likewise the Requests of the Houshold , composed of the Masters of Request , we have spoken of above , who take a like cognisance of the Causes of priviledged persons that enjoy Committimus's , at whose choice it is to plead , either before the Masters of the Requests of the Houshold , or before those of the Palace . In old time Justice was administred without Appeal , by the Bayliffs and Seneschals , that the King sent into the respective Provinces for that purpose , which were chosen out of the ablest Sages of the Law , of his Houshold ; but since the Parliaments have been Instituted , or made fixed and sedentary , Appeals are admitted to the Parliaments from the Sentences rendred by the said Bayliffs and Seneschals . In fine , the Parliament at present , consists in all , 1. Of one Chief , or first President , who is named Nicholas Potier , Knight , Lord of Novion , &c. and seven other Presidents , called Presidents , au Mortier , or wearing Mortar-Fashioned Caps ; who are John de Coigneux , Marquiss of Montmeliand , &c. Lewis de Bailleul , Marquiss of Chateau-Gontier ; John-James de Mesmes , Count d' Avaux ; John de Longueville , Marquiss of Maisons ; Charles Colbert , Brother to the late Great Minister of State of that Name , formerly Ambassadour in England , and at Nimmeguen , &c. and at present Secretary and Minister of State for Foreign Affairs ; and lastly , Lewis de Molé , Lord of Champlatreux , of thirty Clerks , or Clergymen Counsellers , of Lay-Counsellers , of two Advocates , and one Proctor-General , of 19 Substitutes or Deputies , of three Registrers , or Recorders , in the Chief Registers Office , viz. One Recorder Civil , and Prothonotary in Chief , one Recorder of the Presentations , and one Recorder Criminal ; and of eight other Secretaries and Notaries , called the Notaries and Secretaries of the King , and of the Parliament ; two Recorders for the Audiences and Council of the Tournelle ; five other Deputy Recorders in the five Chambers of Inquests , one Recorder in Chief of the Requests of the Palace , two other Deputy Recorders under him in each of the two Chambers of Requests . 1. First , or Chief Usher ; twenty eight other Ushers of the Parliament , and of the Chambers of Inquests , and of the Tournelle : Eight Ushers of the Requests of the Palace . The number of Advocates is not fixed , but the Proctors are four hundred in number , they have both of them a Dean over them . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Chamber of Accounts . THE Chamber of Accounts is composed of 1. First , or Chief President , ten other Presidents , seventy Masters of the Accounts , thirty Correctors , and seventy four Auditors , one Advocate , and one Proctor-General for the King , one Comptroller-General of the Remains ; two Chief Recorders , who are stiled the Kings Secretaries ; two Book-Keepers ; one Chief Usher , thirty other Ushers ; twenty nine Proctors ; one Commissioner for the Receit of the Duties , called the Spices of the Accounts : one Receiver of small necessities of the Chamber ; and three Receivers and Payers of Wages . The Presidents , Masters , Correctors , and Auditours , are of the Long Robe , if they have taken any Degrees in Law , and of the short Robe if not ; but however , they have all used the Long Robe , since the Late Queens Entry into Paris , in 1660. Four of the Masters of the Accounts are Secretaries to the King , sharing each a Purse , in the Great or High Chancery of France . The Chief President , and the three eldest Presidents , that serve half-yearly , keep always in the Grand Office , and the two last , that serve by the half year , keep the second Office. The Masters serve alternatively , and by turns ; that is to say , the eldest Master of that half year , officiates in the Grand Office , in January , March , and May , and in the second in February , April , and June ; the second Master of the same half year , serves in the Grand Office , in February , April , and June , and in the second , in January , March and May ; and so forward the third and fourth Masters ; which same order is practised in the other half year , Commencing in July . The Chief President of this Chamber at present , is Nicholas Nicolai , Marquiss of Goussainville . This Chamber was established at Paris , according to the Register of the Sieur de Just , under the reign of St. Lewis , since which , Philip the Fair , when he made the Parliament Sedentary at Paris , re-establisht that at the same time : At its first establishment , it consisted but of two Presidents , of which the first , who was a Clergyman , was ordinarily some Archbishop or Bishop , and the other a Lay-man , or for the most part they were both Clergymen , of six Masters of Accounts , viz. Three Clergymen , and three Laymen . Philip the Long added thereto , another Master Clergy-man , that there night be always two in the Chamber to hear the Accounts , and two below , to correct them : and eight Clerks , two of which were to keep the accounts , one to keep the Journal for Registring Affairs , and the five other to look after the business of the Examination of the Accounts , according to the Ordinance of the 6th of January , 1319. Since that , Charles the Fair added another Lay-Master , and another Clergy-man Master . Lewis the XI . Establisht the second Office , Created a third President , and augmented the number of Masters ; so that till the time of Francis the First , the Chamber of Accounts was composed but of three Presidents , twelve Masters , and sixteen Clerks , since called Auditors ; to whom Henry the second gave the Quality , or stile of Councellours to the King , with priviledge of having a Voice and opinion deliberative , under whose reign it was made Semestral , or to be distinguished by six Months alternative service . In the year 1410. there were Created two Correctors , which were chosen out of the number of the Masters , who had the same Salaries , Priviledges and Honours as the Masters , and place in the Office. The solemn and Ceremonial Habits of those of this Chamber , are as follows : The Presidents wear Robes of Black-Velvet , the Master of the Accounts , of Black-Satin ; Correctors of Accounts , of Black Damask ; the Auditours , of Black Taffaty ; the Advocates and Proctors-General , of Black-Satin ; the Comptroller-General of the Remains , of Black Taffaty ; the Recorders , Black Damask , the Chief Usher of Black Taffaty . This Chamber has been in so much estimation , that the most important affairs of the State , of the Finances , or Revenues , and of Justice , were there debated ; and thither were cited the principal Officers of the Crown , and of the Parliament . And Patriarchs , Archbishops , and Bishops , Princes , Constables , and other great Persons , used to sit in it : And in the year 1497. It had the honour to have for its President , James of Bourbon , a Prince of the Bloud ; several Kings have honoured it with their Presence , as Philip of Valois , who during his absence into Flanders , left his Seal in their Keeping , and gave them Power and Authority to distribute his Graces and Favours ; nay , and to grant Letters of Pardon , or abolition of Crimes , as amply as he himself might have done : The same hapned under the reigns of Charles the Fifth and Sixth , and of Lewis the Twelfth , in the years 1330 , 1359 , 1381 , and 1498. At that time , it was not only a supreme Court to judge of all Causes , Criminal , or Civil , relating to the Finances , or Revenue , but also of those concerning the Policy and Direction , or surveying and maintaining of Bridges , Causeys , and High-ways . This Chamber Registers the Oaths of Fidelity , or Allegiance , taken by Archbishops , Bishops , and Abbots , and others in Royal Abbies , and of Heads or Chiefs of Orders , that are subject to the rights called the Regalia , which cease not till the day they be registred in this Chamber ; and the Fruits and Profits of these Benefices belong to the King from the day of the Decease of the Archbishop , Bishop , or Abbot , till the day of the Registring of the Oath of a new Successour . Which fruits St. Lewis gave towards the maintenance of the Holy Chappel , viz. One Moiety to the Canons , and the other for the maintenance of the Structure of the said Chappel , and of the Houses of its Dependance , of which the Gentlemen Officers of the Chamber of Accounts are the Orderers and Directors . At present , by Letters verified in this Chamber , the King returns these Regalia , or Regal Rights , to the Archbishops and Bishops , as soon as they have taken the usual Oaths of Fidelity , and as soon as the Counsellours Auditours of this Chamber , to whom alone that Priviledge belongs , have delivered out their expedition , or dispatch of them . This Chamber examines , closes , and casts up and fixes the accounts of the Treasure Royal , those of the Kings Houshold , of the other Royal Housholds , and of all the Officers that are accountable , and have the managing of receits and expences . The other Chambers of accounts are obliged to send every year to that of Paris , duplicates of the accounts of their respective Provinces , that so they may there have a general knowledge of the Finances , or Revenues , and accordingly make the necessary Verifications and Corrections of the Accounts of the Treasure Royal , and of the Officers that are accountable , and that take there their Assignations . This Chamber receives Fealty and Homage of the Vassals of Principalities , Dutchies , Peerages , Marquisates , Counties , Vicounties , Baronies , and Chatellanies , or Captainships , and may receive the like of all that hold moveables Fees , or Fiefs , depending on the Crown ; it has the keeping of all the acknowledgments , and numbrings of all those under its Jurisdiction , and even of the Fealties and Homages of the Fiefs , or Fees , which the Treasurers of France are to receive . It Registers the Declarations of War , Treaties of Peace , Contracts of Marriage of the Kings , and Children of France , with their Apanages , or Portions , all Re-unions , and Alienations of Crown Lands , Letters of Naturalization , and Amortising , Legitimations , Gifts , Pensions , Gratuities , and generally all Letters of Grace or Pardon : And the Creations of Dutchies , Peerages , Principalities , Marquisates , Counties , Vicounties , Baronies , Chatellanies , and Courts of High Justice , together with all Letters of ennobling , and Confirmations and Restorations of Nobility ; having the power not only to pass and verifie the gift of it , but to liquidate , or discharge the Kings Finance , or Revenue , for the Indempnity thereby from the Kings Dues , as also , that of the Parishes in which the new ennobled persons , were Taxable before the said Letters ; and for that reason , the Title of their Nobility , is and must necessarily be established by the verification of this Chamber . All verifications are made here too , for the noble Partages , or Portions of noble , or Gentlemens Children , in the Parliaments , and for the Exemptions from Taxes at the Court of Aids . The Children of France have power to erect a Chamber of accounts in the principal place of their Appanages , or Lands allotted them for their maintenance , but they cease in case they happen to Revert to the Crown , for want of Heirs Male ; And they most commonly oblige their Treasurers to give up their Accounts in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris . This Chamber likewise verifies all Priviledges granted to Towns , or Provinces , Amortisings , Affranchisements , or Freedoms , Naturalizations , Permissions for Fairs and Markets , Gifts , Sales , and Engagements of Crown-Lands . The Presidents , Masters of Accounts , Correctors , Auditours , Kings People , that is , his Advocates and Proctor-General , and Treasurers of France , are subject to be examined at every Semestral , or half yearly Assembly . The other Proctors , as also the Ushers , are likewise subject to an Examination , but not before any other then Commissioners , expresly deputed for that purpose . The first , or Chief President , and the other Presidents of this Chamber , are reconducted by the Ushers in Waiting for the time being , with their Wands in their hands , till they come before the Lower Holy Chappel . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Court of Aids . THE Court of Aids is composed of six Presidents , and of forty Councellours , divided into three Chambers : In the first , is the first , or Chief President , and the eldest of the other Presidents , with fifteen Councellers of the longest standing : In the second Chamber , there are two Presidents , and thirteen Councellers ; and in the third , two Presidents and twelve Councellers . The Court of Aids was erected soon after the Parliament was made Sedentary at Paris . And excepting only the Parliaments of Paris and Toulouze , it precedes in antiquity all the other Parliaments . It was established after a general Assembly of the Estates under King John , about the year 1355. by Charles the Fifth then Dauphin , and by vertue of a particular Prerogative , the Books of Accounts of the Royal Housholds , and of those of the Princes of the Bloud , are Registred in this Court. And all the Officers named upon the Rolls of the said Books , have no other supreme Judges to have recourse to in relation to the Aids , or Taxes , but those of this Court , though their Seats or Dwellings be within the Precincts of the Jurisdiction of the other Courts of Aids . The Jurisdiction of the Court of Aids , extends to take cognisance off , and judge without Appeal , of all Causes relating to the Taxes , Aids , Gabelles , and Impositions , and of all Farms , and Dues to the King : the Cognisance of Titles of Nobility , does likewise belong to this Court. Their Solemn Habits are thus . The Presidents wear Black-Velvet Robes , and the Councellers , and Advocates , and Proctors-General , Scarlet ones . The Chief President of this Court , at his rising from Audience , is Reconducted as far as the Higher Holy Chappel , by the Ushers then in Waiting . Next to the Court of Aids at Paris , that of Montpelier was establisht by Charles the Seventh , in 1437. it is joined to the Chamber of Accounts of the same Country : That of Rouen is for Normandy ; that of Glermont-Monferrand in Auvergne , was establisht by Henry the second in 1557. There is another at Bourdeaux , for Guienne ; That of Provence is joined to the Chamber of Accounts for the same Country ; There is likewise one at Grenoble in the Dauphinate , and another in Burgundy , that is joined to the Chamber of Accounts at Dijon . The present Chief President of this Court , is Nicholas le Camus , Lord of La Grange , &c. and besides the forty Councellers , there are belonging to it , two Advocates , and one Proctor-General , four Substitutes , two Recorders , or Registers , four Secretaries ; one Chief Usher , and seven other Ushers ; and three Honorary Councellers . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the Court of Monies , or Coynage . UNder the very first Race of our Kings , there were three Generals of the Monies of France , who were made Sedentary at Paris , at the same time as the Parliament . The like Offices were Created in the reign of Philip the Fair , and in some other Reigns , and annexed to the Chamber of Accounts , from these Generals of the Monies or Coins , as they are stiled , were separated in the year 1358. They have judged , without Appeal , both in Civil and Criminal matters , within their Jurisdiction , ever since the year 1551. under Henry the Second , who gave them the Title of the Court of the Monies , or Coinage . They take place in all Solemnities , next after the Court of Aids . Their Habits on solemn occasions are these ; the Presidents wear Black-Velvet Robes , the Councellers , the Kings Advocates , and Proctor-General , and the Chief Recorder , Black-Satin ones , and the Chief , or first Usher , one of Black Taffaty . This Court gives Audience on Wednesdays and Saturdays , to the Advocates and Proctors of the Parliament ; and sits in a Room above the Chamber of Accounts , from whence the Chief President of it , is reconducted every day , by the Ushers , as far as the bottom of the great Stairs , before the lower Holy Chappel , as is the Chief President of the Chamber of Accounts . This Court Judges without Appeal , of all Causes relating to Monies , Metals , Mines and Weights , and the Officers and Artificers employed therein ; as also of all things that concern the fabrick , title , currantness , value and policy , or regulation of all Monies or Coins ; and receives the Appeals made from the Judgments , or Sentences of the Chambers of the Monies , and of other Judges depending of it . There are two Presidents , and several Counsellers , whose Offices are fixt , that go every year to visit the Provinces . In this Court are kept , with great care , the Original Standard weights of France , from which are taken those of the several Towns of the Kingdom . One of the Councellers , who is at present , M. Chassebras du Breau , has been deputed and authorised ever since the year 1668. to look after the keeping a general Uniformity in all the Weights and marks of France ; and accordingly , causes all publick weights , when they are conformable to the Kings Standard , to be markt with the Kings mark , which is a Flower-deluce ; and that Gratis , and without exacting any Fees. The present Chief President of this Court , is Nicho'as Cotignon de Chauvry , Lord of Chawvry , and of Breüil , &c. There are besides , eight other Presidents , twenty nine Councellers , two Advocates , and one Proctor-General , one Substitute , or Deputy to the Proctor-General , who is likewise the Kings Proctor in the general Provostship of the Monies of France ; and one other Substitute , who is likewise an Assessour in the general Provostship of the Monies , or Mint : One Recorder , or Registrer in Chief , one Chief Usher , and seventeen other Ushers ; besides which , there is a Provost-General of the Monies or Mint , and Marshalsy of France , who takes place after the last Councellour , when he comes thither to bring the Criminal Processes to be judged , that he has drawn up and taken information of . There are likewise several Lieutenants , and Exempts , one Assessour , some Registrers , and sixty Archers , or Guards . In the year 1685. the King established a Hall , and Chamber , or Court for the Mint , in the Town of Lisle , for the Provinces of Flanders , Artois , Hainault , Luxemburg , the Town and Country of Lisle , and Towns of Tournay and Cambray , and the Countries of their Name . CHAP. XXXV . Of the Treasurers of France . THE Treasurers General of France , whose Institution is almost as ancient as the Monarchy , were Erected into generalities , about the year 1450. which were establisht in divers parts of the Kingdom , to judge of all matters relating to the Crown Lands , and the Kings Revenues . They are of the Body of the Sovereign Companies , or Courts , and injoy the same Priviledges as the Chamber of Accounts , in which they have Place , sitting , Voice , and opinion deliberative , or freedom of debating , as they have likewise in the Court of Aids , when they go thither about any important affairs . They have likewise place and sitting in the Parliament with the Councellours , when it is necessary for them to go thither for the Kings business , or that of the publick , and are Commissaries by their Places , of the Sovereign Chambers of the frank , or free Fiefs , or Tenures , of the Crown Lands , &c. They are reckoned among the Kings Domestick Officers , that are Commoners in his Houshold , and enjoy all Priviledges as such . And in that Quality they are sworn to the King , by the Chancellour , before they are admitted to their Offices . They give out all Orders concerning the Buildings and Reparations of all Royal Houses , of Palaces where Courts of Justice are held of Presidials , Bayliwicks , Seneschalsies , Provostships , and other Royal Jurisdictions , and of Bridges , Causeys , Pavements , and other publick works ; but the Palace of the Louvre , and some other Royal Houses , were dismembred from their Office and Care , when the Sieur de Fourey , Treasurer of France , at Paris , caused the Office of Super-intendant of the Buildings to be Erected , of which he got himself provided by Patent , selling his former place of Treasurer of France . All Letters of ennobling , restoration of Blood , Naturalization , Legitimation , Aubaine , or Grant of deceased Strangers Goods or Estates , Disinheritance , Erections of Lands into Baronies , Marquisates , Counties and Dutchies ; and all Letters of Donation , Impost or Toll , Pensions , and other Letters concerning the Kings Crown-Lands , are to be addressed to them to be Registred in their Office. All Levies of Taxes are to be made by vertue of Letters Patents addressed to them , after they have given in to the King , and the Lords of his Councel , the Departments made by them of the Taxes upon the Elections , in Execution of the Brief , or Brevets , his Majesty directs every year to them , for that effect ; upon which Letters they make Remonstrances to his Majesty , when need requires , and send their annexed Schedules , or Bills , and Commands to the Persons Elected , to lay Impositions accordingly on the Parishes within their respective Elections . That Imposition is made in the generality of Paris , by the Treasurers of France , and other Commissaries distributed throughout the several Elections depending of that generality , whither they go and preside , in order to make a Regulation of the said Taxes , together with the Officers thereto belonging . They afterwards send to the general and particular Receivers , the Accounts , or Calculations , of recovering or collecting the said Taxes , in order to their receiving them . The same method is to be used in levying all the other Monies raised in the Kingdom , of what nature soever they be . There are two Receivers-General of the Finances , or Revenues in the generality of Paris , and two Comptrollers-General of the Domain , or Crown-Lands , and Treasure ; which were Commissionated in 1670. All the Officers of the Elections of the Granaries of Salt , and all the Officers concerned in the Accounts of the general , or particular receits thereof , or the Commissioners for the Receit of the Royal Deniers , or Monies , are admitted and sworn by these Treasurers , and give up their Accounts there truly and exactly before they give them up to the Chamber of Accounts . They are great Seers , or Surveyours , and have the Direction , Oeconomy , and Policy of the Surveys , particularly of that of Paris , as well for the High-ways , and for hindring all Enterprises that may be made in them , as for the Buildings , and all advances , jettings out , incumbrances , and nuisances of High-ways , Views , or Prospects , and publick ways and passages ; And all Letters Patent for the removal , changing , and stopping up , or inclosing of High-ways , and the like matters , are addressed to them , as persons to whom the Cognisance of the Cause belongs , and the parties therein concerned , are cited , and plead before them , where Justice is rendred them without further Appeal . There are twenty three Generalities in the Kingdom of France , and twenty three Treasurers of France in every Office , the first of which , is at Paris , in the Palace near St. Michael's Chappel . These Treasurers meet on Mondays , Tuesdays , Thursdays , and Fridays in the Morning ; and every Saturday , the Commissioners for the Pavements , likewise meet . In Vacation time they meet but twice a Week , viz. on Tuesdays and Fridays . These Treasurers-General of France , and of the Finances , or Revenues , and Grands Seers , or Surveyours in the generality of Paris , are as follows . There are four Presidents , 19 Councellers-Treasurers , two Advocates , and one Proctor-General for the King , one Recorder , or Register , one Chief Usher and House-Keeper , and five other Ushers . Of the Chamber of the Treasury . In the Great Hall of the Palace , is the Chamber of the Treasury , which privately , or exclusively to all other Judges , takes cognisance of the payment of the Dues and Farms of the Crown-Lands , and of the differences arising on that subject . Of the Duties of Abeine , or deceased Strangers Estates , of Bastardise , disinheriting , and of the Fines and Amerciaments awarded by the Decrees of the Parliament , and all incidents arising thence , from which there lay an Appeal to the Parliament . The Officers of the Chamber of the Treasury have another Chamber besides , in the Office of the Treasurers of France , where they assemble sometimes . The Treasurers of France are the Presidents of this Chamber of the Treasury , or when they think good , they go and preside at the Audiences and Processes , or Suits managed in Writing : And those of Paris give Law to the Councellers of the Treasury , when they present themselves for Admission ; and some among them , on set days , for that purpose , go and examine them , and afterwards admit them . Their Days of Audience , are Wednesdays and Saturdays , at which times , the Advocates and Proctors of the Parliament go thither to plead . The Officers of the Chamber of the Treasury , are , one Lieutenant-General , who is both for Civil and Criminal matters , and a particular Lieutenant , six Councellers , one Advocate and Proctor for the King , one Recorder , or Registrer in Chief , one Recorder of the Presentations and Comptrol , one Chief Usher , or House-Keeper , and three other Ushers . Next to the Treasurers of France , it will be most proper , next to speak of those Jurisdictions which used to sit at the Marble-Table of the Palace , as those of the Waters and Forests , the Constablery , and Marshals of France , of the Admiralty , &c. CHAP. XXXVI . Of the Waters and Forests . THE Jurisdiction of the Waters and Forests , is very ancient , and of a very great extent . It was establisht to hinder the Abuses , Delinquencies , and Misdemeanours , which might be committed in the Kings Woods , which are the goodliest part of his Crown-Lands ; it likewise takes cognisance of the same abuses committed in the Woods , belonging to the Princes of the Blood , and other Noblemen , and to Prelats , Gentlemen , and other private Persons , as also to Communities , or Corporations . It also takes cognisance , both primarily , and by way of Appeal , of all Enterprises , or attempts made in Woods , Warrens , Rivers , Isles , Islets , Mills , Fishings , Chaces , and of all Processes , or Suits , both Civil and Criminal , arising upon those Accounts , between any Persons , of what Quality soever , nay , and of those too that concern the very Fund , or propriety it self in any of them , and all Regulations of Customs , thirds and tenths of Forests and Woods , &c. This Chamber is held in the Great Hall of the Palace , near the Parquet , or Bar , of the Kings Advocates , and Proctor-General in the Parliament . It s Jurisdiction extends farther than that of the Parliament of Paris ; for besides the Appeals of Masterships of the Game , and of the particular Courts of Justice of private Lords , in relation to the Waters and Forests , that are within the limits of the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris , It receives likewise those of the other Parliaments , where there is not as yet any Marble Table ; as of those of Grenoble , Bourdeaux , Dijon , Aix , Pau , and Mets. And it has likewise an over-ruling Jurisdiction over the Waters and Forests of other Parliaments . The principal Officers of the Masterships and Captainships of the Game , and of the Louvetry , or Wolf-Hunting , are admitted in this Chamber , or Court. Dukes and Peers proceed in all Cases of this nature , in this Court rather than in any other Chamber , for the Waters and Forests under other Parliaments , although the things contested about , be scituate within the extent of the Jurisdiction of those other Parliaments . They have there too , the like priviledge as in the Grand Chamber , in which they can have no remedy for these kinds of affairs , as they may have in all other Cases ; because the Ordinances made for this purpose attribute to this Court the full and plenary cognisance of all Causes belonging to it , privatively and exclusively to all other Judges , notwithstanding any Committimus , or any other priviledge whatsoever . It is divided into two sorts of Jurisdiction , viz. Ordinary and Extraordinary . From the Ordinary Jurisdiction , Appeals may be made to the Parliament ; but in the Extraordinary Jurisdiction , all Processes , or Suits concerning Reformations , Misdemeanours , Delinquencies and Degradations , relating to Woods , &c. are Judged without Appeal , by the Chief President , with seven Councellers of the Grand Chamber , and four of the Chief Officers of this Marble Table , upon the Conclusions of the Kings Advocates . and Proctor-General of this Chamber . When the Grand Masters of the Waters and Forests are pleased to come to this Court , they commonly preside there , and the Judgments passed there are intitled by their names in this manner . The Grand Masters Chief Inquisitours , and Reformers of the Waters and Forests of France , at their General Seat at the Marble Table of the Palace at Paris ; And in the Extraordinary Jurisdiction , they are stiled , The Judges appointed by the King , to judge finally , and without Appeal , of all Processes or Suits concerning the Reformations of the Waters and Forests of France , at the Judgment Seat of the Marble-Table of the Palace at Paris . By a Declaration from the King Issued in the Month of December , 1675. and Registred in Parliament , the 15th of June 1676. The Great Masterships of the Waters and Forests of France , are divided into eight Departments , of which seven are officiated by Commission , and that of the Country of Orleans by Patent . These Departments are 1. That of the Isle of France , Brie , Perche , the Country of Blois , Picardie , and of the Conquer'd and Reconquer'd Countries . Of which , M. James Francis de Joanne , is Grand Master . He is likewise Governour of Chambor , and Bayliff of Blois . 2. The Department of Normandy , and Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Roüen ; the Grand Master , by Commission , is M. Feron the Father , Master of the Waters and Forests at Compiegne . 3. In Tourain , Anjou , Maine , Poitou , Berry , the Country of Bourbon , Nivernois , Aunix , Angouleme , Saintonge , la Marche , and Limosin ; The Grand Master is M. Florimond Huraut . 4. In the Country of Orleans , Mr. Peter L' Allemant , Lord of L' Estrée , &c. Lieutenant of the Town of Chaalons , is Grand Master by Patent . 5. In Champain , and within the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Mets , the Grand Master is Charles Renart of Buchsamberg . 6. In Burgundy , and Bresse , and Countries of Lyons , Beaujoly , Forëts , and Auvergne , M. de Mauroy . 7. In the Government , and within the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Brittany , M. Savary . 8. In Guienne , the Lower Navarre , Soule , the Country of Labour , Languedoc , Provence , and the Dauphinate ; M. Froidour is Grand Master . In Flanders ; the Grand Master is M. le Feron du Plessis , the Son. The Office of Master of the Waters and Forests of Hainaut , which was Created in 1661 is possest by M. Talon , first Yeoman of the Kings Wardrobe . The Office of Grand Master of the Waters and Forests of France , was of very ancient Institution , and possessed by two persons of Quality : Afterwards , there was but one till the year 1575. when Henry the third Created six , which have since been augmented . The present Officers of the Waters and Forests , at the Marble-Table at Paris , are A Lientenant-General , and another particular Lieutenant ; six Councellers , one Proctor , and one Advocate-General ; two Recorders or Registers ; two Ushers Audiencers . The ordinary days of Audience at this Chamber , or Court , are Wednesdays and Saturdays in the Morning . There is likewise a particular Mastership , of the Waters and Forests of Paris , whose Court is kept in the Court of the Palace , from whence Appeals are made to the abovesaid general Chamber of the Waters and Forests of France : This particular Court is composed of one Master , one Lieutenant , one Proctor for the King , and some other Officers . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the Constablrie , and Marshalsy of France . THE Constable and Marshals of France , are the Head and Chief Officers that preside in this Court. It is the Ordinary Court of Justice for the Militia , or Souldiery , both in Civil , Politick , and Criminal matters ; and is the sole and universal one for those matters throughout the whole extent of the Kingdom . Their Sentences , from whence Appeals may be made to the Parliament , run in this stile : The Constables and Marshals of France , to all those who shall see these present Letters , greeting , &c. Though at present there be no Constable , because the eldest Marshal of France represents him , making together , with the other Marshals , but one Body , of which he is Head. When the Marshals of France Assemble about any differences between any of the Nobility , a person taken out of his Majesties Council , and chosen by his Majesty , out of those that are proposed to him for that purpose , by the Marshals of France , who is commonly , either a Councellour of State , or a Master of Requests , assists , together with the eldest Marshal of France , then at Paris , at all Assemblies that are held about the point of honour , and makes report of all Affairs that pass there . He that are present officiates that office , is M. L' Advocat , Master of Requests . The Constabirie has power to take cognisance of the Admission and Functions of the Offices of all Provosts , whether general , provincial , or particular , and of Bayliffs , Vice-Bayliffs , Vice-Seneschals , Lieutenants , Criminal of the Short-Robe , Knights of the Watch , and their Lieutenants , Assessours , Kings Proctors , Commissaries , and Comptrollers for the Musters , Treasurers of the Pay , Receivers , Payers , and Registrers of the several Companies , in what part of the Kingdom soever they be established . It likewise Judges of all Faults , Abuses , and Misdemeanours , committed by any of the Officers of the War , Souldiery , or Marshalfies . The Officers of the Long-Robe , belonging to this Court , are a Lieutenant-General , a Lieutenant particular , and a Proctor for the King. These three Officers , besides the Priviledges which they enjoy , as being esteemed Commoners of the Kings Houshold , are Squires by their Places . There are several Ushers belonging to this Court , whereof four are always to attend actually upon it . Of the Provost of the Constablrie . The present Provost is , M. Stephen Germain , Sieur de St. Germain , who is stiled , Provost-General of the Constablrie , and Marshalsy of France , and Judge of the Camps and Armies of the King , he is likewise called , the Grand Provost of the Constablrie . He has 2800 Livers , or Pounds , French , yearly Salary , and his Lodging among the Retinue of the Court ; and in the Camps and Armies , he is lodged immediately next after the Marshal , or Quarter-Master-General of the Lodgings of the Army . He names and presents to the King , all the Officers and Guards of his Company , who upon his Nomination , obtain Grants of their several Places in the Chancery . He has priviledge to assist at the Examinations , Admissions , and swearing of the Provosts of the Marshals of Provinces , and of Vice-Bayliffs , Vice-Seneschals , and Lieutenants Criminal of the Short-Robe of the Marshalsy , and in general , of all Officers of the Marshalsy of France , with the Priviledge of having a deliberative Voice , and a power of Inspection over them . He Commands the Marshalsies , when they are called together , as when the Kings calls a Ban , and Arriere Ban , that is , Summons the whole Body of the Nobility to appear in Arms. He is to take care , all Military Ordinances be observed , and takes cognisance of all Causes belonging to Provostships , and others left to Extraordinary Judges . He is supreme Judge , without Appeal , in all matters , whether Civil , Criminal , or Political , in the Camps and Armies , where he sets a price upon Provisions , and gives Pass-Ports to Merchants , Furnishers of Munition , Tradesmen and others following the Armies . He has under him these following Officers , viz. Three ancient Lieutenants , whereof one is to be of the Long-Robe , who have each of them 800 Livers yearly Salary ; two Lieutenants of later Creation , whereof one has 500 , and the other 600 Livers yearly Salary . One Proctor for the King , at 1200 Livers Salary ; He has power to substitute Deputies under him in other Marshalsies , where there is no Proctor for the King : Four Exemts , who have 200 Livers Salary each , one Register , at 300 Livers , and 48 Guards , reckoning in the Trumpeter , at 200 Livers each yearly Stipend . To this Company belong a Commissary for the Musters , whose Salary is 600 Livers , and a Comptroller for the same , at 300 Livers yearly stipend . When they are in the Army , these Officers have Extraordinary allowances over and above their standing Pay , viz. The Lieutenant 150 Livers , the Kings Proctor 100 Livers , the Exempts 60 Livers apiece , the Registrer 60 Livers , and the Guards , 25 Livers each . When there are several Armies in the Field , the Grand Provost of the Constablrie , serves in the Army Royal , or principal Army , and his Lieutenants in the other Armies . The Sword-Officers of this Company , Mount the Guard , and do service about the person of the eldest Marshal of France , as Representing the Constable . They are appointed for the Guard , and keeping in Custody , persons of Quality , Gentlemen and Officers , that have quarrels one with another ; And the Provost of the Constablry assists with the eldest Marshal of France , at all Assemblies held upon occasion of such quarrels . The Guards wear Hoquetons , or Short-Coats , wrought with Massie-Silver upon a blue ground ; and for their Device , the first Letter of the Kings Name being a Crowned L between two Right Hands , Armed with Gantlets set with Flower-deluces coming out of a Cloud , and holding each a naked Sword , with the point upwards , with these words about it , Non sine Numine , i. e. not without a Deity , or Divine Power , which kind of Sword is called the Sword of the Constablrie . These Officers are of the Body of the Gend'armerie , or Men at Arms , and have been hitherto maintain'd in the quality and priviledges of Commoners of the Kings Houshold : The last Letters to this effect , bear date the 22d of February , 1653. There are also belonging to this Court and Company , one Chief Assessour , and one Chief Usher to serve Warrants and Orders , who have each 300 Livers yearly Salary . There is likewise a Provost-General of the Monies or Mint , and Marshalsies of France , named Augustin-Nicholas Langlois ; who has under him , several Lieutenants , and Exempts , one Registrer , and 60 Archers , or Guards , who have power to serve and execute Orders and Warrants . The Provost-General of the Isle of France , is Francis de Francini de Grand ' Maisons ; He has under him , four Lieutenants , eight Exempts , one Registrer , and ten Guards called Archers , on Horseback , divided into six Brigades , all about the Neighbourhood of Paris , for the security of the Country . The Provost of Senlis , is Nicholas Bordereau . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Admiralty of France , and other Courts kept within the inclosure of the Palace . And first , Of the Admiralty of France , and of Guienne . THis Court was formerly held too , at the Marble Table , but is at present kept in the great Hall of the Palace , on that side next the Dauphins Hall. It takes cognisance of all Affairs relating to the Admiralty , and the splitting of Vessels , Shipwracks , and Commerce on the Sea , both primarily , and by way of Appeal , and of the abuses and misdemeanours committed by the Officers of the particular subordinate Courts of Admiralty , and of other Officers of Maritime Affairs . The particular Courts from whence Appeals are made to this , are those of Rochelle , the Sands of Olonne , Marans , Callice , Boulog●e , Montreüil , Abbeville , St. Valery , Eu , and Hault . The present Officers belonging to it , are A Lieutenant-General , who is the Sieur de Marbrelle , and a Lieutenant particular ; four Counsellours , one Proctor for the King , one Recorder , or Registrer ; and one Chief Usher . The Days of Audience in this Court , are Mondays , Wednesdays , and Fridays . There are likewise other Chambers , or Courts of Admiralty , at Roüen , Bourdeaux , in Brittany , and at Dunkirk , and other places . Of the Court of the Great Pantler of France . This Court takes cognisance of all regulations among the Bakers , who are admitted there . To it belong , A Lieutenant general and particular , Mayor and Guardian of the Great Pantry of France , who is Nicholas Petit-Jean , or Little John ; one Proctor for the King , one Registrer , one Chief Usher , and 13 Ushers Audiencers , that reside some at Paris , and some in the Countries The Audience Days in this Court , are Mundays , and Saturdays . Of the Bailywick of the Palace . In this Court , are these Officers , viz. A Bayliff , who is Claudius Pelot ; a Lieutenant General , a Proctor for the King , and a Registrer . This Court judges of all differences arising in the Halls , and Court of the Palace . The Court of the Masonry , Is kept over the Dauphins Hall , to it belong . Three Counsellours , who are Judges general of all Masons work in France . The Court called the Court of the Bazoche . For the regulation of the Clerks of the Palace , and the Court for matters of Justice relating to importing and vending of Sea-Fish , are still held too , within the inclosure of the Palace . And thus having spoke of the Courts of Judicature that are held within the inclosure of the Palace , we shall next treat of the others held without it , and particularly of the Chatelet , or Castle of Paris . Which is the ordinary Court of Justice of the City of Paris , and the most considerable presidial Court in the Kingdom . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Chatelet , or Castle of Paris . THE Administration of Justice for the Town , Provostship and Vicounty of Paris , is exercised under the Name of the Provost of Paris , and in case of vacancy , the Kings Proctor General of the Parliament , is Guardian by his place , of this Provostship , and all Acts passing there , during that time , run in his name . The Officers thereto belonging , are A Provost , called the Provost of Paris , who is Charles-Denis de Bullion , Marquiss of Gallerdon , &c. He had the Grant of this Office the 15th of February , 1685. and took the usual Oath for it in Parliament , on the 22d of May-following , and the same day was solemnly Installed in the Chatelet , and put into possession thereof , by one of the Presidents , à Mortier , the Dean of the Lay-Counsellours of the Parliament , and the eldest Clergy-man Counsellour of the Grand Chamber . He has 8000 Livers yearly Sallary and allowance . All Judgments and Sentences , given in the Chatelet , and all acts of Notaries run in his Name ; the Assembly of the Nobility of the Provostship of Paris , for the Arriere-●an is held in his House , and it belongs to him to Conduct them to the Army . This Office was always exercised by Persons of great Quality and Reputation . Under him there are the following Officers , viz. A Lieutenant Civil , who is John le Camus , Honorary Master of Requests , a Lieutenant for the Policy , or Government of the City , Gabriel-Nicholas de la Reynie ; a Lieutenant Criminal , James Defita ; two particular Lieutenants , Fifty six Counsellours , four Advocates , and one Proctor for the King ; Eight Substitutes , two Honorary Counsellours ; one Chief Recorder , or Registrer , with divers other Registrers , both for Civil and Criminal Affairs , and for Audiences , Insinuations , Presentations , and other matters ; one Chief Usher Audiencer , and several other Ushers Audiencers : There are likewise belonging to it two Counsellours , Judges-Auditours to decide small Suits , not amounting to above the summ of 25 Livers ; one Registrer in Chief of the Auditours , and one Chief Usher , and two other Ushers-Audiencers of the said Auditours ; 48 Commissaries , and 113 Notaries : Together with the Proctors , Ushers on Porseback , and Ushers carrying Wands , and the Ushers of the Provostship of Paris . By the Edicts and Declarations of the present King , Registred in Parliament the 7th of September , 1684. The Court of the New Chatelet , Created in 1674. was reunited to that of the old one ; and accordingly , the Offices of Provost , of Lieutenant-General Civil , and Lieutenant-General Criminal , were supprest , as likewise that of Kings Proctor of the old Chatelet . The Lieutenant Criminal of the Short-Robe , of the Provostship and Vicounty of Paris , is Reny Chrisanthe le Clere , Baron of Sauteray , &c. He has under him , four Lieutenants , seven Exempts , and 100 Archers , or Guards , which are also Ushers at the Chatelet : The Provost of the Isle of France , of whom we have already spoken , has also under him several Lieutenants , Exempts and Archers , or Guards for the Execution of his Sentences and Judgments . The Knight of the Watch , has likewise under him , four Lieutenants , eight Exempts , one Registrer , one Comptroller , and Clerk of the Watch , one Guidon , 40 Archers , or Guards on Horseback , and 100 on Foot , that wear blue Hoquetons , or Jackets , set with Stars of Silver . Besides which number , there is a recruit , as well of Horse and Foot , which is much stronger in Winter than in Summer . As for the solemn and Ceremonial Habits of the Officers of the Chatelet , they are these ; The three Lieutenants-General , the Kings Advocates and Proctors , wear Scarlet-Robes , and the Counsellours black ones . Formerly there were several little Courts of Judicature , held by the several Lords , who had their peculiar Jurisdictions in the City , Suburbs and Banlieu , or Liberties of Paris ; which were suppressed upon the Creation of the Court of the new Chatelet , in the Month of February , 1674 ▪ and their Jurisdictions incorporated into the Courts of the old and new Chatelets , which are now made but one , as is abovesaid . Having spoken of the ordinary Jurisdiction of the City , we will proceed next to treat of the ordinary Jurisdiction for the Taxes , Aids , and other Dues to the King , which is the ordinary Court of Justice for Pari , as it comprehends a certain Territory , in which Taxes are levied by Officers , Elected for that purpose , which is thence called an Election : where all Causes , relating to the said Levies , or Taxes , are pleaded primarily , and at the first instance , as they term it . CHAP. XL. Of the Election of Paris . THE Election of Paris comprehends 440 Parishes : The Officers of the Court of this Election , who sit in the Court of the Palace , Assess and Rate the Taxes , and judge all differences which arise about Taxes , Aids , Entries , or Duties of Importation of Goods or Merchandises into Paris , and about the five great Farms ; and in general , all contestations that happen about the Imposition and Levying the Kings Revenues , of what nature soever they be , excepting only those of the Kings Crown Lands , and Gabelles , or Revenue on Salt. The Appeals from their Sentences are made to the Court of Aids . The days of Audience for the Kings Farms , are Mundays and Thursdays in the Morning , and for the Taxes , on Wednesdays and Saturdays in the Morning . The Officers belonging to the Court of the Election of Paris , are , A President , who is Laurence de Chenevieres , one Lieutenant , one Assessour , sixteen Counsellours Elect , one Advocate and Proctor for the King , one Substitute , two Registrers , one Chief Usher , three Ushers-Audiencers , eight Ushers of the Taxes , and eight Proctors . There are also in this Election , two Receivers of Taxes , &c. One Honorary Counsellour Elect. CHAP. XLI . Of the Granary of Salt at Paris . THE Magazin , or Granary of Salt at Paris , is near the River at the end of the Pontneuf , or New-Bridge , where the Seat of the Court is established , that was Erected to judge of all Contestations hapning about the Gabells , or Duties on Salt , and about the distribution of it , and levying his Majesties Duties . Appeals are made from this Court , to the Court of Aids : The Audience days in this Court , are Wednesdays and Saturdays , and in Winter , Mundays too , from the first of October , to the first of February , on the same dayes the Salt is distributed out to the people , in the Afternoon . The Officers belonging to this Court , are Two Presidents , three Granateers , or Granary-Keepers , three Comptrollers , two Lieutenants , two Comptrollers , and Keepers of the Measures ; two Advocates , and two Proctors for the King ; three Registrers , these Registrers may make Deputies for the exercise of their Offices ; three Ushers Audiencers , six Ushers and Serjeants of the Gabels , eight Proctors , thirty Measures of Salt , sixty Carriers , or Porters of Salt , whereof thirty are of old , and thirty of new Creation ; they are called the sworn Hanoüards , ten Runners of Salt , ten Bruisers , twelve Comptrollers , and Visiters of the Barillage , or Barels of the Salt-Pits , and Salt-Fish ; one Receiver at the Salt Granary , and one Commissioner for business , one Captain , one Lieutenant , some Brigadeers , and fifteen Guards , both on Horseback and on Foot. Next to the ordinary Royal Courts of Judicature , follow those of the City . CHAP. XLII . Of the Guildhall , or Town-House of Paris . NExt to the Governour of Paris , who is now the Duke de Gêvres , the other Officers of the Guildhall , or Town-House , called the Hotel de Ville , are The Provost of the Merchants , who is at present , M. de Fourcy , President of the third Chamber of Inquests ; four Echevins , who are in the nature of Sheriffs , twenty six Counsellours of the City , the Kings Proctor for the City , one Recorder , one Receiver for the City , sixteen Quarteniers , together with Dixeniers , or Decurions , and Cinquanteniers , which are certain Officers which are set over Wards and Precincts , distinguished into the different numbers of 16 , 10 , and 50. intimated in the Titles aforegoing . There are 300 Guards , called Archers , belonging to the City , who are divided into three Companies ; their Colonel is John Fournier . There are likewise several Officers for Policy , and keeping good Order , as well for the Merchandises and Wares brought thither , and for regulation of their Conveyance by the River , and of all things vended at the several Keys , and other places of Sale. The Provost of the Merchants , who is as 't were the Mayor of the City , has a Jurisdiction in ordinary , at the first Suit , as well over the Rents of the City , and over all causes and differences between the Townsmen , and the Officers of the City , in things relating to the Policy , or good order of it , or about the Wages and Salaries of the Officers . These City-Magistrates set prices on all Wares , and have the over-sight and inspection of all the Ports or Keys , and of all Wheat , or other Grain , Wine , Wood , Coal , Billets , Hay , Fish , Apples , Nuts , and other Commodities . The Officers of the Chatelet , as we have remarked above , are likewise Judges in matter of Policy , and good Order , and have power to set a price on Commodities . CHAP. XLIII . Of the Judges Consuls . THE Judges , who are called Judges and Consuls , hold their Court of Judicature behind the Church of St. Mederick . They take cognisance of all Causes that relate to trading , or dealing between Merchant and Merchant , or Letters of Exchange , Promises , Obligations , or Contracts made between Partners , or Associates , for Merchandises , of what nature or condition soever they be . Their Jurisdiction was establisht at Paris , by King Charles the Ninth , in the year 1563. Their Sentences may be appealed from , to the Parliament , when the summ in question amounts to above 500 Livers . For this Court , there is an Election , made every year , of one Judge , and four Consuls , out of the Body of the Merchants , who , before they enter upon the exercise of their Functions , take the usual Oath at the Parliament ; there belong further to this Court , one Registrer , and four Ushers . There was formerly another Court , called the Citizens Parlour , to which this Court succeeded ; and there are still six Officers , that retain the Title of Serjeants of the Citizens Parlour . The Merchants have still a place where they meet , in the Palace , underneath the Dauphins Hall , to confer about their Affairs , which is much in the nature of the publick Changes , at Lions , Roüen , Toulouze , and London . The six principal and original Bodies , or Corporations of Merchants in Paris which are like the Companies in London , under which all the other Trades are comprehended , are 1. The Drapers . 2. The Spicers , or Grocers and Apothecaries . 3. The Mercers . 4. The Skinners , or Furriers . 5. The Bonneteers , or Cap-Makers . And 6. The Goldsmiths . The Booksellers and Wine-Merchants , injoy also the like Priviledges as those of the six Companies . CHAP. XLIV . Of the Generalities of France . THE Generalities are the general Offices of the Treasurers General of France , established for the facilitating the receiving and levying of the Monies arising from Taxes , and other Impositions , called by the name of Taillons , or lesser Taxes , and subsistance Money : They are in number twenty three in all , viz. Seventeen that are divided into Elections , and six of the Countries , governed by their peculiar Assemblies of Estates , which are not divided into Elections , but Assemble their own Estates , something like the Parliaments of England , to impose and assess the summ the King Demands , and afterwards levy it themselves , and transmit it to the Treasure Royal. The seventeen Generalities of the Provinces of Election , with their several Elections , are as follows . 1. The Generality of Paris contains 20 Elections , and 1904 Parishes . 2. That of Orleans , 12 Elections , and 1148 Parishes . 3. Of Noulins , 9 Elections , and 1170 Parishes . 4. Of AlenÇon , 9 Elections , and 1276 Parishes . 5. Of Chaalons , 11 Elections , and 2294 Parishes . 6. Of Soissons , 7 Elections , and 1088 Parishes . 7. Of Roüen , 12 Elections , and 1623 Parishes . 8. Of Caen , 9 Elections , and 1008 Parishes . 9. Of Limoges , 7 Elections , and 1268 Parishes . 10. Of Poitiers , 9 Elections , and 1164 Parishes . 11. Of Bourges , 4 Elections , and 566 Parishes . 12. Of Riom in Auvergne , 8 Elections , and 827 Parishes . 13. Of Bourdeaux , 9 Elections , and 2995 Parishes . 14. Of Montauban , 11 Elections , and 951 Parishes . 15. Of Amiens , 6 Elections , and 1260 Parishes . 16. Of Tours , 16 Elections , and 1539 Parishes . 17. Of Lyons , 5 Elections , and 865 Parishes . The Generalities of the Countries governed by Estates , are 1. The Generality of Nantes for Brittany , in which no number of Parishes is specified . 2. Of Nontpelier , which is divided into 11 Diocesses , instead of Elections , and contains 1466 Parishes ; in it are three particular Receivers . 3. Of Toulouze , which besides the Town , in which there is a particular Receiver , is divided into 11 Diocesses , which have each of them three particular Receivers , and contain 1013 Parishes . 4. Of Dijon , in which are 1761 Parishes . 5. Of Grenoble , which has six Elections , and one particular receiving Office at Briancon , and contains 604 Parishes . 6. Of Aix , in which are 17 little Governments , called Vigueries , and 644 Parishes , and three particular Receivers of the Rents of the Crown-Lands , reckoning in that of Cisteron , and the particular Receiver of the Rents of the Crown-Lands , at Aix . CHAP. XLV . Of the Order observed in Levying Taxes . AS soon as the summ his Majesty is pleased to impose on his people , is resolved on in his Royal-Council , Commissions are sent to the Treasurers-General of France , establisht in the Offices of the several Generalities : Which Commissions enjoin the said Treasurers General , to divide the summ which they are Commanded to levy upon the Elections , within the extent of their respective Generalities , into as just and equal proportions as they possibly can ; which done , they send them to the Elects , who are the Judges of the Elections , ( which we have already described in speaking of the Election of Paris ) with an Order annexed thereunto , by which they are Commanded to levy just such a summ , neither more nor less , within the extent of their Elections . The Elects thereupon , assemble , and draw up Tax-Rolls , by which they assess the Cities , Boroughs , and Villages , within their several Elections , and afterwards send those Rolls to every Parish , who chuse Collectors of the said Taxes out of the Inhabitants of the same Parishes . Which Collectors are obliged again to make particular Rolls for their Parishes , and to assess every one of the Inhabitants of the same , in such just proportions , according to their respective abilities and capacities , as will make up the summ charged on their Parishes , and then to levy the money so assessed , and carry it to the Receivers of the Taxes for every Election , and they again are to return it to the General Receivers of their Generality , who transmit it to the Treasure Royal. The Taxes are paid only by those of the third Estate of the Kingdom , that is to say , by the Inhabitants called Roturiers , who are no Gentlemen , dwelling in Town not Free , and in Boroughs and Villages , according to the proportion of Goods they have that are Taxable , of what nature soever they be , and in what place soever scituate , except in Languedoc , where only Lands and immovable Goods are taxable , so that the Roturiers , or Peasants , pay nothing for the noble Fiefs , or Lands they hold there in Knights Fee , but on the contrary , the Gentlemen pay for the Lands they hold in Villenage there , because the Taxes there are real , and not personal . Churchmen , Gentlemen , and Persons ennobled by Patent , are exempt from Taxes , as likewise are the Officers of the Sovereign Courts of Judicature , the Kings Secretaries , the Officers that are Commoners of the Kings Houshold , that serve there actually , either by the quarter , or the half year , and which receive at least 60 Livers yearly Salary , and whose names are in the Rolls , or Books of Accounts , Registred in the Court of Aids ; and the Veterans , or superannuated Persons and Widows of the above-specified Officers , during their Widow-hood , provided nevertheless , they make no Traffick of any thing but what is of the growth of their own Lands , which they may sell freely , but they are debar'd from Farming any Lands of other Persons , without paying . The Officers of the presidial Courts , Bayliwicks , Seneschalsies , Provostships , Vigueries , Waters and Forests , Customs of things Exported . Elections , Salt Granaries , and of all other Courts of Judicature , and Jurisdictions in the Kingdom , are exempt from Taxes , and from Watching and Warding , as is amply expressed in his present Majesties Declaration of the Month of February , 1674. The Citizens of Paris , and of other free or priviledged Towns , are likewise exempt from Taxes . The Imposition called the Taillon , or little Tax , was establisht by Henry the second in the year 1549. to augment the pay of the Souldiers : This Duty is paid by the same persons that pay the Taxes , and with the same compulsion , and amounts to about a third part of the Income of the Taxes . Subsistance Money is another Duty , which has been begun to be levied but of late years . It is so called , because it is raised for the subsistance of the Souldiers in their Winter-Quarters ; upon payment of which , people were for a while exempted from lodging Souldiers , in Winter time . This Duty is paid too in the same manner as the two former . These Duties are called Real , in respect of Patrimonial Goods , personal in respect of ones place of Habitation , and mixt , in respect of the proportion of peoples ability , or sufficiency ; to distinguish them from the Aids , which are only Impositions real , as we shall afterward further explain . The five Farms called the Great , or Gross Farms of France , consist in several Duties and Customs exacted for Importation , and Exportation of several Merchandises . These Farms concern most , the Provinces of Normandy , Picardy , Champagne , and Burgundy . Of the Aids . By the name of Aids , are understood the Duties the King takes upon all sorts of Merchandises , except Salt. Under this name formerly , were comprehended all manner of Impositions levied on the people , for extraordinary expences , which the Revenue arising out of the Kings Domain , or Crowns Lands , was not sufficient to defray ; and in this sence , under the name of Aids , were understood , the Taxes , Gabels , Tenths , and other Impositions . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Gabels . THE Duties the King takes upon Salt , are called the Gabels . It is hard to find the original of them , so ancient are they ; only we find , that Philip the Long , about the year 1318. took a * double upon every pound of Salt ; and that under Charles the Fifth ; this Duty was already united to the Domain , or Revenue of the Crown-Lands , contrary to the opinion of those that attribute the establishment of it , to Philip de Valois . In the Ordinance of King Francis the First , made in the year 1542. It is said , that a † Muid of Salt shall be sold for 20 Livers . The Gabels , or Duties on Salt were sold by Henry the Second , to the Inhabitants of the Countries of Poitou , Xaintonge , Aunis , Angoulême , Higher and Lower Limosin , and the Higher and Lower March of Perigord , in the year 1553. and those Provinces , for that reason are called the Countries of free Salt : The Town of Callice , and the Reconquer'd Countries , when they came from under the Dominion of the English , to return to the Obedience of the French Monarchs , demanded likewise the same priviledge of having their Salt free . There are three Parties , or Divisions for the Gabels , viz. 1. That of the Country of Lyons , or Languedoc . 2. That of the Dauphinate , and Provence . And 3. That of the rest of France , which is called the Grand Party . The Farmers of the Gabels are obliged to buy all the Salt at the Salt-Pits , at a certain price , to pay there the Kings Duties , and to convey it at their own Charges , Perils , and Fortunes , to the Granaries established by the King , where they are to deliver out the Salt to the People , by a Commissioner for that purpose . There are certain Officers established over the several Granaries , which are , One President , two Granateers , or Granary-Keepers , three Comptrollers , and one Advocate , and one Proctor for the King , who issue Process out against such as make bad Salt , and judge of the goodness of the Salt , and of the quantity requisite for the extent-of their Jurisdiction , look after the Weights and Measures , and take care it be not sold above the Kings set price . The Salt is distributed two ways , viz. By way of Imposition , or voluntarily , according to the discretion and will of the Buyers . They that Inhabit within the extent of the Granaries of Impost , which are fixed in the Frontier Parts of the Kingdom , or that live near the Countries , that have the priviledge of free Salt , from whence Salt may be easily brought to them , are obliged to take every year , a certain quantity of Salt , proportionable to their Family , but at the voluntary Granaries , every one takes but what he pleases ; And so you see , that the Gabel is personal at the Granaries of Imposts , and real only at the Voluntary Granaries . CHAP. XLVII . A List of the other receiving Offices , the Monies and Incomes of which , are yearly returned into the Exchequer , or Treasure Royal. 1. THE Forain of Languedoe , and of Provence . 2. The five Great , or Gross Farms . 3. The Convoy of Bourdeaux . 4. The Customs of Bayonne . 5. The Farm of Brouage . 6. The Growths , or Products of Ingrande . 7. The Farm of the River of Seine , at the places granted out . 8. The 9 Livers , and 18 pence of Picardie . 9. The ancient 10 pence of Paris . 10. The new 10 pence of Paris . 11. The 30 Sols , or Pence of Paris . 12. The Domain , or Crown-Lands of Languedoc . 13. The ancient Crown-Lands of Navarre . 14. The new Crown-Lands of Navarre . 15. The Lands of Queen Margaret . 16. The Crown-Lands of Chateau-Regnault . 17. The Crown-Lands of the Queen-Mother . 18. The Iron Farm. 19. The Farms of the Duties on Paper , and the Comptrol of the Offices relating to it . 20. The Duties on Ashes , Gravel and Soder . 21. The Customs of Lyons . 22. The Sale of the Forests and Woods of the Isle of France , Generality of Paris , and of Soissons , Orleans , Tours , Chaalons , Roüen , Caen , and County of Perche . Part of the Crown Lands , whose Revenues were formerly received by the Receivers-General of some Generalities . The Parties Casual , or Casual Revenue . The Frank Fiéfs , or Free-hold ; and several other Duties and Revenues . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the Treasury-Royal , of the Keeper of the Treasury-Royal , and of the Treasurers of the Parties Casual , or Casual Revenue . THE Treasure-Royal , or Exchequer , formerly called L' Epargne , or Spare-Treasury , is in France what the Aerarium Populi was at Rome . It is as 't were a Sea , into which all the Receiving Offices , as well general as particular , of the Taxes , Taillons , Subfistance-Money , and in fine , of the Kings whole Revenue , like so many Rivulets and Rivers , discharge themselves ; and in which , all the Treasurers establisht for the payment and delivering the Kings Money , come and take the summs needful for the Administration of their several Offices ; as for the expences of the Royal Housholds , for the payment of the Souldiery , who have their Treasurers , both Ordinary and Extraordinary , which are the Treasurers for the Ordinary , and the Treasurers for the Extraordinary Expences of the Wars ; The Treasurers of the Navy , who have charge of the payment of the Naval Army , and of all the Ships the King puts to Sea ; The Treasurers of the Fortifications ; The Pay-Masters of the Rents of the Guildhall , or Town-House of Paris ; and the Pay-Masters of the Officers of the Sovereign Courts , with many others . The Treasurer of the Epargne , or Spare-Treasure , was put in the place of the Ancient Receiver-General , by Francis the First . Henry the second made that Office Alternative , so that in his time , there were two ; The Late King Lewis the Thirteenth made it Triennial , as he did all the other Offices that were accountable , or handled Money , and during this Kings Minority , they were about to make it Quadriennial , or to be executed by four , every one in his year , as likewise all the other accountable Offices . The King used to stile them the Counsellours and Treasurers of his Epargne , or Spare-Treasure . They that possessed these Offices , had 12000 Livers Salary , and three * Deniers out of every Liver they handled , and every time they handled it , whether in receiving , or paying it , and so took the said Deniers every time any Money was brought to , or carried out of the said Treasury , which amounted to a very great summ . At present this Office is alternatively executed by M. Steven Jehannot de Bartillat , and M. Gedeon de Mets , under the Title of Keepers of the Treasury-Royal . The Keepers of the Treasury-Royal usually pays every year , all the Gifts and Gratuities given by the King , or otherwise they give in lieu of them , assignations or Bills , acquitting the Parties of so much as the King has been pleased to grant them . There are three Offices of Treasurer of the Parties Casual , or Casual Revenue , viz. The ancient one , the Alternative one , and a Quadriennial one , was going to be established , but that the three first bought off this fourth Office. Formerly , there was but one at the time of the establishment of the venality of accountable Offices , by Lewis the Twelfth . Their Office is to receive all the Money arising from the Sale of Offices ; but since the time of Henry the Great , several Offices are become Hereditary , upon condition of paying every year a certain Duty or Fee , which is therefore called the annual Duty , or the Paulette . But if it happen , that any Officer , having not paid the aforesaid Duty , die before he resign his Office , or survives not forty days after his Resignation of it , then the Treasurer of the Parties Casual , has power to dispose of the Office for the Kings profit . The Sieur Peter Richer , Treasurer of the Kings Casual Revenues , at present exercises alone the three forementioned Offices . CHAP. XLIX . Of the Universities of France . 1. PAris is the most famous University in the whole Kingdom , whether it be for Divinity , Law , Physick , the Arts , or several other Exercicises : after Paris are reckoned these following Universities , viz. Those 2. Of Toulouse . 3. Bourdeaux . 4. Poitiers . 5. Orleans , famous for the Civil Law. 6. Bourges . 7. Anger 's . 8. Caen. 9. Montpelier , famous for Physick . 10. Cahors . 11. Nants . 12. Reims . 13. Valence . 14. Aix . 15. Avignon . 16. Pont à Mousson . 17. Perpignan . 18. Douay . 19. Dole . 20. Fribourg in Brisgan . And besides these , there are several other Towns in the Kingdom , where there are very good Colledges , though they bear not the Title of Universities , as at Rouen , Tournon , and la Flêche , where the Jesuits , or other Communities , instruct Youth : There is one likewise at Juilly , managed by the Fathers of the Oratory , who have divers others in several Towns. But to inform you of the exercises performed in all these Universities , it will be enough to give you the Description of those done in the University of Paris , which is the Mother of the Rest , after whose pattern , the others are model'd . Of the Exercises used in the Vniversity of Paris . In this University , are reckoned four distinct chief Faculties , which are called the four Faculties , which are , 1. The Faculty of Theology , or Divinity . 2. The Faculty of Law. 3. The Faculty of Physick . And 4. The Faculty of Arts. We shall speak . CHAP. L. 1. Of the Faculty of Theology , or Divinity . THeology has always flourished in this University , ever since its first Institution , but it has been more especially in recommendation since the time of Peter Lombard , Bishop of Paris , that died in 1164. who is commonly called , the Master of the Sentences , because he composed a Book of them . It flourished much too here in the time of St. Thomas Aquinas , about the year 1265 who composed a Summary of Divinity , and several other works ; and now in Vogue and Reputation more than ever . Although they have priviledge to teach Divinity in other Universities , yet there are no where more Renowned Schools for that Faculty , than in the Colledges of the Sorbonne and Navarre . The greatest part of the Doctors have not fixed in any House , or Colledge , yet there are many of the House and Society of Sorbonne , and many of the House of Navarre : But those that only take their Degrees there , are only Doctors of the Sorbonne , or of Navarre , and not of the House . There are some likewise , that have only the priviledge to claim Hospitality in the House of the Sorbonne , who are called either Sorbonici Hospites , Sorbon-Guests , or è familia Sorbonica , of the Family of Sorbonne , but not Socii , Fellows of the Society of Sorbonne . As the House of the Sorbon , founded in 1254. in the time of St. Lewis , by one Robert de Sorbonne , is the most famous in its kind , for persons of most Eminent Learning and Vertue that compose its Society ; the Beauty of its magnificent Building adds a Luster to it . The admirable Structure of its Grand Halls where Acts are kept , and Lectures Read , as well as that of the whole Body of the House , but more especially of its Church , in which there is a Dome of a very extraordinary and lofty height , sufficiently set forth the Magnificence of the late Cardinal Duke of Richelieu , who has immortalised himself by this work , and made of it as 't were a Temple , Dedicated to his Memory . He lies there Buried , having been Provisour of the said House . The Provisour , both of the House of Sorbonne , and of that of Navarre , at present , is the Archbishop of Paris . CHAP. LI. 2. Of the Faculty of Law. IN ancient time , all Churchmen and Councellers were Commanded to instruct themselves well in the Canonical Constitutions , for fear they should ignorantly offend against any of them . The Schools called the Decretal Schools , where at the present the Canon Law is taught , and of late time , the Civil Law too , are in the Street called , la Rue de St. Jean de Beauvais . There are six Regents that read publick Lectures , viz. Three on Mornings , and three in the Afternoons . The present King has newly set up a Chair for the teaching of the French , or Municipal Law at Paris , in the Colledge of the three Nations : Mr. Launay , one of the ancient Advocates is the Lecturer , having sworn by the Chancellour , in the Month of November , 1680. At Bourdeaux there is likewise another Professour of the French Law , established in the Month of July , 1681. And there is another at Cahors . CHAP. LII . 3. Of the Faculty of Physick . THE third Faculty is that of Physick , which is as ancient as the Institution of the University . Several eminent Persons have made this Science flourish in this University since its Institution , and among others , the Learned Fernelius , Chief Physician to King Henry the Second . The Physick Schools are in the Rue de la Bucherie , where they have been ever since the year 1469. and in the year 1608. a Great Anatomical Theatre was Erected there . There is besides , one Demonstratour , and Operatour of the interiour parts of Plants , and of all other Medicines , and of Chyrurgical Operations , at the Kings Physick-Garden at Paris , who is Joseph du Verney , Physician of the Academy of Sciences . CHAP. LIII . 4. Of the Faculty of Arts , of the Rector , and of the four Nations . THE Faculty of Arts is the Mother of all the Rest , and for which Schools were first Founded . The Head of the whole University , who is called the Rector , is always chosen out of this Body , and never out of the other Faculties : This Rector has so great a power over the other Faculties , that he can make them cease all publick Acts and Lectures ; and on the days he makes his solemn Processions , which is four times a year , he forbids the Preachers to go up into the Pulpit . For these solemn Processions , all the Faculties assemble in the Maturins Convent , in the Rue St. Jaques , and from thence march in order , to the Church appointed by the Rector , who is accompanied thither by the Doctors of the three superiour Faculties , by the Masters of Arts , and a great number of Religious Men. He being the Head of that University , which the Kings of France treat as their Eldest Daughter , as it is reported , takes place of all sorts of Persons , excepting the Princes of the Blood , and ought at publick Acts in his University , take place of the Popes Nuntio , of Ambassadours , Cardinals , and the Dukes and Peers of France . At the Funeral Obsequies of Kings , he marches side by side in an equal Rank with the Archbishop of Paris . Whilst he injoys this Dignity , he wears a Violet-Coloured Girdle , the trimming of his Gloves is also of Violet-Colour . His solemn Habit is a Violet-Coloured Gown , with a silk Girdle of the same Colour , with golden Tassels , at the end of which hangs a Purse of Violet-Coloured Velvet , called an Escarcelle , trimmed with gold Buttons and Galoon . He wears over his Gown a little Mantle of white Ermine , which reaches down , round about , half way his Arms. This Dignity is Elective , and lasts but three Months , unless it be thought convenient ( as sometimes it happens ) to continue it to one Person , two or three times together . The Faculty of Arts is divided into four Nations , which are , 1. The Nation of France . 2. The Nation of Picardie . 3. The Nation of Normandy . And 4. The Nation of Germany . The Titles , or Epithetes , assumed by these several Nations , when their Proctor speaks for them in publick Assemblies , are , 1. Honoranda Gallorum Natio , the Honourable Nation of the French. 2. Fidelissima Picardorum Natio , the most Loyal , or Faithful Nation of the Picards . 3. Veneranda Normannorum Natio , the Venerable Nation of the Normans . And 4. Constantissima Germanorum Natio , the most constant Nation of the Germans . The three superiour Faculties likewise , when they speak , have their peculiar Titles ; for the Faculty of Divinity stiles it self , Sacra Theologiae Facultas , the Sacred Faculty of Divinity ; the Faculty of Law , Consultissima Decretorum Facultas , the most wise Faculty of the Decrees ; and the Faculty of Physick , Saluberrima Medicorum Facultas , the most wholsome Faculty of the Physicians . There are in this University , many Colledges , in which are maintain'd several Regents , and Lecturers , and Professours , that teach the Humanities , or Learning of the lesser Schools , which they do by Classes , and the Sciences , Tongues , and Philosophy . So that in this University , is taught all in one House , whatever is taught , both in the inferiour Schools , and Universities of England . So that there is no need of fitting youth before-hand , in inferiour Schools , for Universities in France , as in England , they running through the whole Circle of Learning in one Colledge ; where for better help to youth , there is a different Regent in every Classis , which are all in distinct Rooms ; and they have Preceptors , or Tutors besides to help them in their Exercises . There are maintain'd in these Colledges too some few Foundation Scholars called Boursiers , or Bursers , but the Colledges subsist most by Pensioners , or Borders ; and it is free for any of what Nation soever to lie any where in the Town , and yet go and learn in the Classes , and hear Lectures , upon doing which , they have as much priviledge to take their Degrees , as those that reside in Colledges , so that the number of Students lying in the Town , dost vastly exceed that of those that reside in Colledges ; And the number of them is indeed prodigiously great ; the Youth not only of all Provinces of France , but of all other Europaean Nations , flocking hither to study . Besides what is performed in the Colledges , that depend of the University . There are likewise Lecturers and Professors of Royal Foundation , for teaching of the Oriental Tongues , viz. The Greek , Hebrew , Arabian , Syriack , Caldean , Samaritan , and other Tongues ; as also the Mathematicks , and Physick , as also Philosophy , Rhetorick , and the Latin Tongue , all which , are performed in the Royal Colledge , by Professors paid by the King. Philosophy is also taught there in French by some Persons , as of late by the deceased M. de L' Eclache , with success enough . There are also Academies for Natural Philosophy : Some parts of the Mathematicks are also taught there by private Men , as Geography by Mr. Sanson , and others , &c. There are also many Masters of the Modern and living Tongues . It is also worth our remark , that at certain times in the year , there are several particular and extraordinary Exercises performed in Paris ; As in the Nave of the Church of St. Germains Abby , there is every Sunday , a Flemish Sermon Preached at half an hour past two in the Afternoon ; a Latin Sermon at the Great Cordeliers Church , on St. Bonaventures Day , as likewise at the Augustins , Bernardins , and Jacobins , on the Days of St. Austin , St. Bernard , and St. Dominick ; and on the Day of Quasimodo , there is a High Mass sung in Greek , in the Cordeliers Church , for the Confraternity of the Pilgrims of Jerusalem and of the Holy Sepulcher , in the middle of which , there is a Greek Sermon . Likewise Note , that in the Colledge of Beauvais , and in that only , there are every Year publick Acts and Disputations in Greek . CHAP. LIV. Of the Historiographers of France . THE Office of Historiographer of France is possest , or pretended to , by three sorts of persons , viz. 1. Those that actually write as such , and are Entred upon the Kings Books for such . 2. Such , as though they be enterd as such , upon the Kings Books , have as yet written nothing ; and thirdly , Such as have only taken out Patents , but are not enterd in the Book ; or such as only assume the title . I shall mention only those of the first sort , which are , 1. The two Brothers de St. Marthe , who have given to the publick , a general History of the Prelates of France , in four Volumns , under the Title of Gallia Christiana ; and continue the Genealogicat History of the House , or Royal Family of France , containing and including all the Sovereign Families of Europe ; as likewise , the Genealogical History of the House of Tremoille , and several other Works . 2. M. de Chêne , Son of the Famous Andrew du Chêne , who has published the Continuation of the Historians of France begun by his Father ; and the History of the Cardinals and Chancellours of France . Other Writers , that though they have not the Title of Historiographers , yet write Histories , and other commendable Curiosities , are M. Blenchard , M. Justel , the two Valois , M. de la Roque , M. Doujat , M. de Varillas , and several others . The Journal des Sçavans , or Philosophical Transactions , is done by the Abbot de la Roque . The Journal of the Palace , by M. Blondeau , and M Gueret . The Mercury Gallant , by M. Vizè . CHAP. LV. Of the Academy of France , or Society of the Virtuosi . THis Famous Company , or Society of Learned Men , which is in France , what the Royal Society is in England , and is called , the French Academy , was Instituted by Letters Patents , granted by the late King Lewis the Thirteenth , Verified in Parliament , in the Month of July , 1637. The King has been pleased , in the said Patents , to grant them the same Priviledges , as his own Domestick Officers enjoy : Their Causes are committed to the Masters of Requests of the Houshold , or else of the Palace at Paris , by vertue of a Committimus under the Great Seal , they are exempt from being Administratours or Guardians , and from doing service at the Guards of the Gates of the Towns where they reside . The first Function , or Duty enjoined by their Patent , is to promote the Embellishment and Purity of the French Tongue , which was the chief design of the late Cardinal Richlieu , the first Protector of their Society ; and because in the time of his Ministry , by reason of the great Sway and Authority he bore , every Body strove to please him , many persons of great Quality would needs be admitted of this his new Erected Society . The late Chancellour M. Seguier , was placed over them as their Director , who after the Cardinals Death , became their Protector : Since whose Decease , his present Majesty has been pleased to do them the Honour to be their Protector himself , and has given them leave to Assemble in one of the Halls of the Louvre , or of his Palace in Paris . The number of the Members of this Society , is limited to forty . The Names of the present Members , that are most to be remarked , are those . M. John Douiat , Dean of the Doctors , Regenes of Law , who is Dean of the Academy . Francis Tallement Chief Almoner to the Dutchess of Orleans . Fra●●is Charpentier , Advocate in Parliament . Armand de Gambout , Duke de Coislin Peer of France . These four as eldest of the Society , have the priviledge of Committimus under the Great Seal . The others to be noted , are , Paul Pellisson Fontanier , Master of Requests , &c. Philip de Chaumont , formerly Bishop of Dax , &c. The Cardinal d' Etrées . Roger de Rabutia , Count de Bussy . Jaints Têtu , Abbot of Bellival . Paul Tallement , : Prior of St. Albin . Francis Seraphim Reguier des Marais , Secretary , to the Academy . Peter Cureau de la Chambre , Curate of St. Bartholomews in Paris . The Archbishop of Paris . The Bishop of Meaux . Esprit Flechier , Bishop of Lavaur . John Racine , Treasurer of France , in the Generality of Moulins . John Galois , Abbot of St. Martin des Cores . Lewis de Courcillon de Dangtau , Abbot of Fountain-Daniel , &c. and Chamberlain to the Pope . Nichelas Boileau , Author of the Satyrs . Thomas Corneille , Son of the famous Peter Corneille . The most remarkable persons of this Academy , that have signalized themselves by their works , and are deceased since the Institution of this Society , were M. Maynard . M. Malleville . M. Voiture . M. Boissat . M. Scudery . Boilean . M. des Marêts . The Famous Peter Corneille . M. Vaugelas . M. Balzac . M. Serizay . M. St. Amand. M. d' Ablancourt . Hardouin de Perefixe , late Archbishop of Paris . M. de Gomberville . M. de Mezeray . We expect daily from this Illustrious Society , a French Grammar and Dictionary , by which people may be directed how to speak and write French correctly . Queen Christine of Suedeland honoured this Society with a visit , to which she was Conducted by the late Chancellour Seguier , on Monday the 11th of March , 1658. They performed before her Majesty in their ordinary places , their usual Exercises and Conferences , with which her Majesty signified her self highly satisfied . On the 8th of June , 1669. there was a Royal Academy establisht at Arles , composed of twenty Gentlemen Natives , and Inhabitants of the same City , with the like Priviledges as have those of Paris ; of which , the Duke of St. Aignan is Protector . The Patents for that purpose , were verified the same day , in the Parliament of Provence , since which , in the year 1677. their number was augmented to twenty . One of these , named M. de Guion , is writing the History of the present King in Latin. There is also an Academy Royal at Soissons , established there in the Month of June , 1675. of which , the Cardinal d' Etrées is Protector . Another at Ville-Franche in Beaujolois , of which , the Archbishop of Lyons is Protector . And another at Nîmes , which was opened the 8th of September , 1682. CHAP. LVI . Of Dignities without the Kingdom . The Ambassadors of France in Foreign Countries , are 1. AT Rome , the Marquiss de Lavardin . 2. In Spain , the Marquiss de Feuquieres , Counsellour of State in Ordinary , Ambassador Extraordinary . 3. In England , M. Barillon . 4. In Portugal , M. Amelot de Gournay , Ambassador Extraordinary . 5. In Denmark , the Count de Chiverny . 6. In Holland , the Count d' Avaux . 7. In Savoy , the Marquiss d' Arcy , Ambassador . 8. At Venice , M. de la Haye Ventelet , formerly Ambassador in Turky . 9. In Suisserland , M. Tambonneau . 10. At Constantinople , M. Girardin . Note , That the Ambassadors sent to Rome , the Empire , Spain and England , are usually chosen out of the Great Lords of the Court ; and those sent to Venice , Holland , and Suisserland , are generally Gown-men , or Lawyers : the Ambassador of Savoy is sometimes of one sort , and sometimes of the other , and so is he of Constantinople ; but if he be a Gown-man , he must on that occasion , wear a Sword. The Residents , Envoys , or Agents , which are sent to the Princes and Republicks of Germany and Italy , are likewise sometimes of one sort , and sometimes of the other , according to occasion . 11. The Marquiss of Bethune is now Ambassador Extraordinary to the King of Poland . The Envoys , Residents , and other Ministers of lesser Character abroad ; are 1. At Rome , the Abbot d' Hervault , Auditor of the Rota for France . 2. At the Emperours Court , M. de la Vauguyon , Envoy Extraordinary . 3. At the Diet of Ratisbonne , and other Assemblies of the Empire , the Count de Crecy is Plenipotentiary . 4. At the Elector of Mayence , or Ments's Court , M. Fourcher , Envoy Extraordinary . 5. With the Elector of Cologne , M. de Gravel , is Envoy Extraordinary . 6. In Bavaria , the Envoy Extraordinary is M ....... 7. To the Elector Palatin , the Envoy Extraordinary is the Abbot Morell , Counsellour in the Parliament . 8. To the Elector of Saxony , the Envoy Extraordinary , or Resident , is M ...... 9. To the Elector of Brandenburg , the Envoy Extraordinary , is the Count de Rebenac-Feuquieres . 10. To the Duke of Zell , and Princes of the House of Brunswick and Lunenburg , the Marquiss de Bourgeauville , is Envoy Extraordinary . 11. To the Duke of Wirtemberg , and other German Princes within the Circles of Suabia and Franconia , M. de Juvigny is Envoy Extraordinary . 12. To the Landgravesse of Hesse , and Chapter of Munster , M ....... 13. At Siege , the Resident is M. de la Renaudiere . 14. At Hamborough , the Abbot Bidal . 15. At Geneva , M. du Pré . 16. The Envoy Extraordinary to the Duke of Mantua , is the Sieur de la Guilletrie . 17. At Genoa , the Envoy Extraordinary is M. de Sève . 18. At Florence , the Abbot de Strozzi . The Agents and Consuls . At Rome , the French Agent is , the Abbot Beneditti . There are several other Agents and Consuls abroad in places of Traffick , as in Aleppo , Smirna , Grand Cairo , &c. Having spoken of the French Ambassadors abroad , it will not be amiss to add the Ambassadors of other Princes and States in that Court. The Foreign Ambassadors and Ministers then , at present in the Court of France , are 1. From Rome , M. Ranucci , Nuntio Extraordinary from the Pope . 2. From Venice , M. Girolamo Venier , Ambassador . 3. From Savoy , the Marquiss de Ferrero , &c. Ambassador . 4. From the States General of Holland , M. de Starembourg Vassenar , Ambassador Extraordinary . 5. From Malta , the Bayliff de Hauteville , &c. Ambassador from the Grand Master of Malta . Envoys according to the Order of their arrival in France . 1. From Portugal , Dom Salvador Taborda , Envoy Extraordinary . 2. From Sweden , M. Liliencroot . 3. From Denmark , M. Meyercroon . 4. From Spain , M. Delval . 5. From the Emperour , Count Cobkowitz . Envoy Extraordinary . 6. From England , Mr. Skelton , Envoy Extraordinary . Other Envoys , and Residents , are 1. The Resident of the Elector of Cologne , and States of Liége , M. Waldorf . 2. An Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector of Brandenburg , M. Spanheim . 3. From the Duke of Mantua , the Count Balliani . 4. The Envoy of Modena , is the Abbot Rizini . 5. The Envoy Extraordinary of Genoa , is the Marquiss Girardo Spinola . The Agents are 1. An Auditor of the Nunciature , the Abbot Laury . 2. The Agent for the Elector Palatine , and other Princes of the Empire , is M. John le Breton . 3. And for the Elector of Brandenburg , the Hans Towns , and Landgraviate of Hessen , M. Bek . And for the Dukes of Weymar , M ..... When one Ambassador is relieved , or succeeded by another , at the arrival of the new they both go together to Court , whereas they are going to their Audience , he that is relieved , still takes the upper hand of the new one ; but when they come back from their Audience , the new Comer , or Successour , takes place of the other : But if an Ambassador only in Ordinary be sent to relieve one that is Ambassador Extraordinary , the Extraordinary Ambassador takes the upper hand , both in going to , and coming from Audience . FINIS . THE TABLE . A. ACademy of France Page . 510 Admiral of France 371 Admiralty of France 482 Administration of Justice 451 Aids 496 Air of France 5 Almoner of France , Great 61 Almoner of France , First , &c. 66 Ambassadors of France 513 — in France 515 Antichamber 134 Apothecaries , Kings 141 Arch-Bishopricks 404 Arch-Bishops 406 Arquebuse , or Fire-Arms Carrier 120 Attire 17 B. BAilywick of the Palace 483 Bastile 170 Birds of the Chamber 132 Bishopricks 404 Bishops 406 Buildings 10 C. CAmp-Master 356 Captains of the Guards 234 — of the Guides 184 Carver 80 Castle of Blois 172 — of Chambor ibid. — of Compiegne 169 — of Monceaux 171 — of Plessis le Tours 173 — of Vincennes 170 Cavalry of France 357 Ceremonies , &c. 151 Chamber of Accounts 461 — of the Treasury 473 Chamberlain of France 107 Chancery of France 397 Chatelet , or Castle of Paris 484 Children of France 24 Chyrurgions , Kings 140 Clergy of Kings Houshold 73 Climate of France 2 Cloak-Carriers 118 Closet of Antiquities 131 — of Arms ibid. — of Books 130 — of Dispatches ibid. Commodities of France 5 Common Buttry 99 — Fruitery 101 — Kitchin 100 — Pantry 99 Complexion of the French 15 Comptrollers of the Counting-House 90 — of the Privy-Purse 129 Computation 18 Constable of France 348 Constablry 478 Councils of the King 379 — of Dispatches 380 — of Finances , or Revenues 383 — call'd the Grand-Council 393 — of State 388 — of War 379 Counsellors and Secretaries of the Finances , or Revenues of France 396 Counties and Baronies , &c. reunited to the Crown 331 Counting-House 89 Court of Aids 466 — of Bazoche 484 — of Monies , or Coynage 468 — of Masonry 483 Cupbearer 80 D. DAuphin of France 24 — his Houshold 272 — his Childrens Servants 292 Dauphiness 25 — her Houshold 280 Diet of the French 16 Dimensions of France 2 Division of France ibid. Dogs of the Kings Chamber 133 Dukes and Peers 315 Dukes and Peers , with the Names of their Dukedoms , and the date of their Verification 320 Dukes and Peers , whose Patents are not yet verified 323 Dutchies , or Dutchies and Peerages not verified at Paris 322 Dutchies and Peerages Extinct , and not Extinct 324 E. ELection of Paris 487 F. FAculty of Arts 505 — of Divinity 502 — of Law 504 — of Physick ibid. Family of de la Tour d' Auvergne , of which was the Famous Godfrey of Bouillon 49 Family of Grimaldi de Mourgues , or of the Prince of Monaco in Italy 51 Family of Rohan 52 Family of Tremoille 56 Fewel , or Wood-Office 101 Flight of the Magpie 133 Foot-Guards 265 Fountainbleau 164 G. GAbels 496 Genealogy of the Royal Branch of Bourbon 21 General of the Gallies 375 Generalities of France 491 Gens d' Armes , or Men at Arms of the Kings-Guard 261 , 357 Gentlemen-Waiters 81 Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber 111 Gentlemen of the Kings-Houshold 137 Gentlemen Pensioners 271 Goblet , or Kings own Buttry 93 Governments in France 417 Granary of Salt , at Paris 488 Greyhounds of the Chamber 132 Guards de la Manche , or of the Sleeve 230 — of the Gate 252 — of the great Provost of the Houshold 259 — without the Gate 261 Guildhall , or Townhouse of Paris 489 H. HArbingers , or Fouriers 58 Hawking 203 Heralds at Arms 152 Historiographers of France 508 House of Longueville 38 — of Lorrain 39 — of Savoy , setled in France 46 Hunting 198 I. INfantry 357 Inhabitants 11 Introductor of Ambassadors 194 Institution of Parliaments in France 451 , 452 Judges Consuls 490 K. KIng now Reigning 9 Kings Houshold 61 Kings Pleasures 197 Kitchin of the Mouth 96 Knights of the Holy Ghost 337 Knights of the Order of St. Michael , of Mont Carmel , and of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem 343 L. LAnguage of France 14 Laws 11 Legitimated Children of Henry the Great , and their Descendants 35 Legitimated Children of the present King 33 Life-Guard-Men 237 Light Horse of the Kings Guard 264 Light Horse 357 Lords in France , that bear the stile of Princes 59 Louvre 159 M. MAdame , and her Family 28 — her Houshold 307 Madrid Palace 161 Manners of the French 11 Maritime Forces 371 Marshals of France 351 Marshals of the Lodgings , &c. 175 Marshalsy of France 478 Master of the Kings Houshold , Great 74 Master of the Kings Houshold , First 77 Master of the Artillery 368 Master of the Ceremonies 193 Master of the Horse 143 Masters of Requests 388 Measures of the French 8 Military Officers of the Kings Housholds 223 Money 7 Monsieur and his Family 28 — his Houshold 294 — his Guards 305 Musick of the Kings Chappel 72 — of the Chamber 135 Musqueteers on Horseback of the Kings Guards 269 N. NAmes and Surnames 17 Name of France 1 Name of the King 19 Nobility of France 313 Number of the Inhabitants 14 Numbring , the French Manner 18 Nursery of Horses , or the Haras 151 O. OAth of Allegiance taken by the Bishops 65 Officers under the title of Valet de Chambres 121 , 124 Officers for Journeys 185 Officers of the Kings Orders 341 Officers , whose Incomes are yearly returned into the Exchequer , or Treasure Royal 498 Order observ'd when the King dines in publick 83 Order of the Kings March 239 Orders of Knighthood in France 333 Orders of Knighthood , call'd , the Kings Orders 334 Order of Quartering an Army 182 P. PAntler 80 , 483 Park 167 Parliament of Paris 455 Peers of France 315 , 316 Physicians , Kings 139 Porters of the Bedchamber 124 Precedence in the Kings Court 256 Prerogative of the King 19 Princes of the Blood 29 Priviledges of the Commoners Tabled in the Kings Houshold 216 — of Chyrurgions 221 — of the Court Clergy 220 — of Lifeguard-Men 222 — of all the Kings Officers ibid. Provost of France 186 Punishments in France 14 Q. QUerries 154 R. REcreations 17 Religion 11 Riches of France 6 Royal Houses 159 Royal Housholds 272 S. SEcretary of State 380 — of the Housholds 195 Seven Offices 93 Soil of France 5 St. Germains en Laye 162 Stables , Kings 148 Stature of the French 15 Stranger-Princes in France 39 Style of the King 20 Suisse Guards 241 — Regiment 266 Surveyor of Royal Buildings 158 T. TAxes 493 Taylors , Kings 128 Title of the King 21 Trade of France 6 Tradesmen following the Court 213 Treasurers of France 470 Treasury-Royal 499 Troops of the Kings Houshold , and Officers 223 , 357 V. VAlets de Chambre 113 Versailles 171 Virtuosi of France 510 Universities of France 501 Ushers of the Chamber 114 W. WAterservers , or Serdeau's 82 Waters and Forests 474 Woolf-Hunting 211 Y. YEomen of the Chamber 123 Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A27526-e520 Climate . Bounds . Dimensions and Figure . Division . Air. Soil . Commodities . Riches and Trade . Money and Coins . Weights and Measures . Buildings . Inhabitants . Laws . Religion . Manners . Punishments . Number . Language . Stature and Complexion . Diet. Attire . Recreations . Names . Computation and Numbring . * Sire a Title anciently given to most great Lords who were petty Soveraigns , though now only to Kings . Wages . Prerogative . Oath . Office. * A Box containing the Kings Plates , Napkins , Knives , &c. Functions and Prerogatives . * The Nave is the Box containing the Kings Plates , Napkins , Knives , &c. * Caraffes are large Glasses , in form of those used for Vinegar , at our Tables . Function and Priviledges . Their Functions and Priviledges . A Stick used in the Pallmall . Antiquity of this Office . Present Functions and Priviledges . Oath . 1 * A Security given to save harmless , or for the true Title of Lands , &c. * A sort of Cistercian Monks . * A certain Jurisdiction so called . * Both Sword-men and Gown-men . * The sixth part of a Penny. † A Measure being something above half a Bushel . * A Denier is the twelfth part of a Penny. 
A55902	----	The history of France under the ministry of Cardinal Mazarine containing all the remarkable and curious passages in the government of that state, from the death of King Louis XIII, which happened in the year 1643, to the death of the cardinal, which was in the year 1664 / written in Latine by Sieur Benjamin Priolo ... ; done into English by Christopher Wase. Ab excessu Ludovici XIII de rebus Gallicis historiarum libri XII. English Priolo, Benjamin, 1602-1667. 1671 Approx. 820 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 236 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55902 Wing P3506A ESTC R7055 13713515 ocm 13713515 101520 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55902) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101520) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 848:5) The history of France under the ministry of Cardinal Mazarine containing all the remarkable and curious passages in the government of that state, from the death of King Louis XIII, which happened in the year 1643, to the death of the cardinal, which was in the year 1664 / written in Latine by Sieur Benjamin Priolo ... ; done into English by Christopher Wase. Ab excessu Ludovici XIII de rebus Gallicis historiarum libri XII. English Priolo, Benjamin, 1602-1667. Wase, Christopher, 1625?-1690. [22], 434, [24] p. Printed for J. Starkey ..., London : 1671. Translation of: Ab excessu Ludovici XIII de rebus Gallicis historiarum libri XII. Includes index. Errata: p. [23-24] Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Mazarin, Jules, 1602-1661. Fronde -- Early works to 1800. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-09 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-09 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF FRANCE UNDER THE MINISTRY OF Cardinal MAZARINE . CONTAINING All the remarkable and curious Passages in the Government of that State , from the Death of King Lewis XIII . which happened in the Year 1643. to the Death of the Cardinal , which was in the Year 1664. Written in Latine by Sieur Benjamin Priolo a Gen-man to the Duke of Longueville . Done into English by Christopher Wase . LONDON , Printed for J. Starkey , at the Mitre in Fleet-street MDCLXXI . To the Right Worshipful Sir RICHARD BROWN , Eldest Clerk of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Council . Sir , IF it be a solid Pleasure to reflect on those Portions of our Life , not only which have past away in a smooth tenour of uninterrupted Felicity , but rather on such as have been exercised with conspicuous Sufferings , which have been undertaken with Justice , sustained with Courage , and crowned with an happy deliverance : I hope you will not be offended at my presuming to call you to a review of the twenty years of Cardinal Mazarines Ministry in this Piece pretending to some more curious Remarks on the late French History . You were then set to maintain a difficult Station in that Court , during our Civil Wars , and Tragical Confusions . It was no mean Province to withstand the Corruptions of a prevailing Faction : to represent an entire King under almost a total Eclipse of Majesty : amidst the Spoils of your own Fortunes superadded to the Invasion of your Masters Revenue , to retain Splendour , Hospitality , and Beneficence , of which I must ever bear an honourable and grateful Testimony . But , Sir , how you could sue to that Purple which owes nothing to the Welfare of those Powers that would never adore it ; how you could appear before His Eminence , not having made way by the Tributes paid to Eastern Tyrants ; and could sometimes convince him in a Royal Cause , without cogent Arguments fetched from both the Indies , is a dexterity of Address above my comprehension . Then was your House the Roof under which that Ark which was born before our Soveraign in all his Troubles , sojourned , and you like Obed-Edom found it a Blessing to your Family . And at length such was the Issue of your Negotiation , that having seen the Divine Goodness triumph over the opposite Powers and Policies of men both at home and abroad , in the Restauration of our Rightful and Natural King , you were by him called home to the reaping the fruits of your patient continuance in Duty , in the Exercise of your former Charge of being near his Sacred Person , and attending on his Privy Council . Here , Sir , although your condition stand upon the most firm Bottom of so tryed a Faith to so gracious a Prince , yet you well comprehend what is a Paradox to the securely fortunate , that in this Scene of Life , Prosperity is more fugacious than Adverfity : for , discounting the Period of Death common to all , the Happy encounter many Enemies , whilst the Miserable find but few Friends ; or rather because our own degenerate Nature is more soft to comply with the Charms of Pleasure from surrounding Plenty , though they have a tendency to our certain Ruine ; than it is daring to put forth the Efforts of Industry under the discouragements of Want , which might cooperate towards our Preservation : you therefore being avised that Sublunary Happiness is not unmovable , arm against future Contingencies , and stand in a Posture of the same Humility , Self-denial , Compassion , and all those other amiable Vertues , which are the Fruits of a well-born Affliction . Since therefore none is more conscious to the Secret of France , as having been so long exercised in the Policy and Civility of that Nation , be pleased to assist at this dissecting of the Soul of Mazarine , and perhaps you may from thence divine the Fate of Europe . This Author is no Calvinist ; for he looks upon the Reformed Religion as an Innovation of no long Continuance , he means for the future ; but a Venetian Catholick grafted into the Gallican Church . In the point of Supremacy ever jealous of Power , lest the Secular should Lacquay whilst the Ecclesiastick rides . The main Subject of this Treatise is an high Commendation , and without Exception , but upon prevaricating Topicks ; whilst he introduces a Church-man successful in embroiling the World , and Victorious over the most Catholick Arms to advance the most Christian Interest . To say the truth for or against other Opinions , no Zealot . Non est de tetricis , non est de magna professis . His Style argues him much a Cavalier , so Reverent to Superiors , as still without violation of Truth : and therefore suspense , Oracular , pregnant with two Senses through the Ambiguity of Phrase , or Distinctions , with a singular Artifice of Context , and certain Clenches ineffable in any other Language . You may , if your leisure admit , peruse the Original with some delight . For your whole Family , after your Example , is an Academy of the Politer Literature : Yet be pleased to defend the Translation , whereby you will encourage the Endeavours of him , who , as ever bound , daily prays for an increase of Happiness , and all Blessings upon you and yours , and accounts it among the highest Satisfactions this World can cast upon him to be approved Your entirely faithful and obedient Servant , Chr. Wase To the Most SERENE DUKE , AND AUGUST SENATE OF THE Republick of VENICE , BENJAMIN PRIOLO Wishes Prosperity , Victories , Triumphs . THis is the first Monument of my Wit , Most Serene Prince and High Lords , which I readily and thankefully consecrate to your renowned Name in that Language , which was once the Band of Mankind , and now continues the Repertory of Sciences . It is the Ministry of Mazarine , an Historical Abridgment of our Affairs from the Decease of Lewis XIII . to this very day , and the Dawn of this most blessed Age , wherein the Sun-shine of Peace hath risen upon us . It borrows Lustre and Protection from you against Detraction and Envy . Owne it , My Lords , and communicate of your Brightness to it : For this is within the Verge of your Power , who are able to extol or depress with the single Reputation of your Judgments . Vpon a manifold Title doth this Book lay claim to your Patronage , who will discover in our late Transactions the Tracks of your Prudence . For when our Country was embroiled in the Tumults of civil Dissension , that Commander who recovered us from a most unquiet to a most glorious State , was Honourably Enfranchised by You , who are so united with us by an eternal League and common Interest of State , that our Adversities have always been an Affliction to your Republick ; and ye have with joy received the News of this Empires good successes , ever since the Foundation of both Nations that are contemporary . This Work being full of Politick Maxims and Presidents , to whom should it more justly address than to the most Politick Statesmen ? Whom doth it better suit than those who are the Pattern to all the World of a perfect Government ? The whole Subject , Vertues , or Sloth . Them we recommend by relating ; and you are a great instance , who have , and always have had them . This we decry , which in all Ages you have been clear of , either by avoiding , or redeeming it . Plainly Rivals of those , who having been daunted with no wound of Fortunc , after Trebia , Thrasymen , and Cannae held out stoutly , you never sunk under misfortunes ; but have obliged the Turk , the m●st Potent of Empires in the World , so often to retreat before your Forces , and the Providence which attends your Arms ; whilest the chief Monarchs of Europe were bloodily engaged against one another , upon trivial pretences , to the ruine of Christendom , whose Bullwark and Admiration you are . Nor doth the matter only invite and sollicite your Authority , to grace the Front of this Labour , being small in Bulk , though perhaps that shall be eternal in duration ; but much more my grateful mind , which presents you with your own gifts . In like manner , as when we Sacrifice and bring oblations to God , it is for our own , and not his benefit . For if I am some-body , my Lords , if a Candidate of Fame , if enrolled in the Catalogue of them , who do not promise , but confer immortality ; thanks be to you , in whose Bosome I have been educated . First of all , That your City Founded by Antenor , my Nurse , the sweet Mother of Arts , the Fruitful Seminary of Industry , the Fat Soil of Vertues , implanted in me her Principles : Which how greatly you esteem , we collect from hence , because that one Vniversity of Padua , hath more Schollars in it , then whole Kingdoms besides . This taught me to look down from the lofty Tower of a rightly informed judgment , upon Vulgar Errors ; and to discover upon true Grounds , with what gross darkness the seeming light of frail mortality is Eclipsed . After that I Travelled to Venice , the joy and darling of Heaven , the Shop of Policy , the School of Wisdom ; where I searched into the Mystery of your Government . This doth not deliver a Prince to be made up of wicked Plots , falshood , and a dedolent Spirit hardned against all remorse of Conscience ; not of subtle Devices , or Craft , but of Sincerity and Faith ; whose venerable Name holds out among you her right hand , the Security of the Worlds Peace . A Republick happy in its Orders , with which , as with Ligatures , it stands unshaken without fear of fall ; boasting of its duration for 1300 years . And what wonder , when so many Vertues are the Poles upon which that Immortal Frame is rolled ? Laws you have few and good ; as Medicines , which should neither be many nor divers . Suing at Law , which is very subject to abuse , is more restrained with you , then any where else in the World ; none are vexed with long Suits . You have wonderful Concord one with another , with which Cement your State holds ; and I have confidence will hold to the Worlds end . Superiors manifest their Greatness only in extending Favours ; and Inferiors without grudging , render Obedience , and rejoyce in your Grandeur . Private quarrels you pass by for the Publick , benefit , and remit offences in view of your Country . There is no Contention but who shall love , that most which is every Noblemans Treasure and Inheritance . No where if so great a price set upon faithful keeping of Counsel , Nor are Secrets any where preserved with such strict silence ; so that as other People have a great itch of spreading reports , at Venice they have unmovable affectation of holding their peace ; which is almost incredible in their noble Youth , who condemn talking much , as the companion of lying , by an inward principle of sound judgment , and by the rules of their Education . Whilst Candidates , they stand at the doors of the Court , and are admitted to a sight of the Publick Counsel , before a Voice in it . From the first entrance of their Age , they are by degrees used to their Honours , which you sharing equally , and judging of Vertues , deprive none of their due ; nor under a colour of preferment , do you exhaust the worthy Pretendants in the Purchase . Such as are advanced to Places of Honour , bring in humility , not scornfulness ; and as it proves all the world over , find what they bring : When private , you obey without Servility ; and when advanced , you command with Moderation . Young Men dive into the depths of Prudence , because they hearken to the Old ; concealing great Abilities , under an obstinate temperance of Words . Afterwards the avocations of youth being cast off , when they must put on after glory ; and being used to improve , they find nothing strange or new . Ye are covetous for the Publick Money , sparing of your own , which you do not get to scatter , but to maintain your state ; In habit , not only indifferent , but plain ; you think it decent so to discover the Modesty of your minds . And in truth , Silks and Gold Lace are not Ornaments of brave Men , but Arguments of light Spirits : You excel the common sort in Vertue , in Clothes you conform with them : Your Houshold-stuff doth not strain the rest of yo●r Estate . Variety of Offices , and multitud● 〈◊〉 Servants doth not clamour after you . With Athenian Severity you punish Luxury , which plundering great Estates , ingenious to destroy it self , drives on furiously after its own Confusion , being withal the Bane of Common-wealths , and Ruine of States . Those that are empty of solid goodness , glister in that borrowed appearance , and bare of Worth spread in Pomp , and sumptuous Dishes , rather exciting than satisfying the Appetite . How admirable is it , that you who are ( upon more accounts than one ) Kings , should condescend in your whole Furniture to the plainness of Fellow-Citizens , and should shrowd the degree of Princes , as you all bear , under an ordinary Garb. But that Majesty which you carry about every where , especially by your Ambassadors , who being Noble in Birth , do every where represent the Dignity of the Republick , hath its Source from your internal Greatness , and is that Mother of the Honor and Reverence due , and deferred to you ; which Glory accompanies , that inflames gallant Souls , being peculiar to the immortal God , or his immediate Representatives , as you are . All these things do adorn you , but the Foundation and Basis of your State is Religion , by which Subjects are made better , and more peaceful . You have an ancient Doctrine imprinted in you , and received by Tradition from your Ancestors , that all our Enjoyments are bestowed upon us by God , and by him continued to us . To believe this is commendable , but so as you believe it , that is , avoiding Irreligion and Superstition , both of them great mischiefs . The insultations over mens weakness , which were prevalent in times of Ignorance , are received by you only in appearance , who do not compel men to Faith against their wills , but are of opinion , that a right Judgment in Holy matters is insinuated by God into mens minds , and that the Devotion which doth not proceed from the choice of the heart , is unacceptable to God ; but that false Opinions are subdued by length of time , not by the violence and commands of such as being chosen into the Sacred Ministry , do exasperate all things , and retain nothing of that Office besides the Name and Revenues . You do not take these men into your Counsels , being aware , that such are for the most part unsound at heart , and for audaciousness formidable : of no moderation , but dangerously inquisitive into the Designs of Princes , and Secrets of State. Ye are indeed devout in Religious Worship , but do prescribe its Ministers a measure of Church-Possessions . There is a Prohibition in your Laws for the Augmentation of Church-Livings without leave from the Senate . For you think it an irreligious thing , pious Liberalities should be alienated , and the last Wills of dying Persons turned to ends , for which they did not leave them . Between an open neglect of Gods Service , and a slavish fear of God , as between two Rocks , you sail happily . From hence flourishes among you that unmoveable and stedfast Vprightness of Justice in distributing every one his own , without the trifling delays and captious advantages of the practice in corrupt Courts of Judicature ; by this means so many people are united under equal Laws into your Empire and Jurisdiction . This you superadd to your noble Customs ; nothing among you is bought and sold . Publick Offices are the Rewards of Vertue ; and if there be any contrary instance , it hath been introduced through the necessity of hard times . Your moderate Revenues , without crying up or down the price of money , almost the highest and lowest equally contribute . The sum growing from thence is not consumed and lost before the true uses are answered for which is was levied , by the multitude of Collectors , and by profuse gratifications ; whilst each do stop some as their own , and give away more lightly , as being none of their own . You cajol them to part with a little money for great Occasions , never constrain them ; which is a handsom sleight in managing matters . So that there are no complaints in the case ; or if there be , the Senate never examines them , having no inclination to convict misinformers . They neither hear the Accusers , nor punish the accused ; thinking it dishonourable to give satisfaction without occasion : and that it is only the part of a bad Prince to force the Conscience to Honesty . This is to be attributed to your singular Policy , with which as it were the Top of your Vertues , foreseeing so many imminent dangers , ye have driven off the threatning Clouds ; always Vmpires of the disagreeing World , courted even when distressed ; and have in your Adversities perswaded , that there is more relief to be had in your Friendship , than in the spacious promises of many Kings . And all this who would not admire to be done with an Outlandish Army and General . It is the Art of your Government to trust Strangers , not an Evidence of your own Valours , being decayed . How warily is this provided ? it appears , lest any of your Own puffed up with Martial Glory , should aim at that which heretofore confounded the Roman , your parallel State , of which in other matters you are close Followers , especially in instances of Mercy . That was contented with one Prison , and that often empty : I lived with you seven years , and saw but one poor Malefactor executed , over whom the Judge groaned , and cryed . No Prince loves to inflict more gentle punishments , and this he doth honourably . For it is not Majesty whose Object is Dread , but Cruelty ; and nothing is more gallant for Men in Dignity , than to grant pardon for many things , to ask and need it for nothing . We French had happy proof of this . For whoever read or heard of so much meekness as we have found . It is now above eighteen years ago , since we have not seen the Sword drawn but against Enemies amidst so many provocations of severity . He that was supreme Minister among us , and that managed the Reins of the Publick Fate , was ambitious rather to be thought to have found us good , than to have made us so . Thus did he seal the Publick Peace with shedding no high Blood : nor was he instrumental , that for securing his Dominion , Executions of rich Delinquents should upon their Attainder be estreated into the Exchequer . By gentleness he shamed men into Obedience : whereupon prosperous Fortune did succeed all his Attempts to the Envy of the astonished World. This is he whose many Victories , many good Services ye have often heard of ; but especially in the blessed Aspect of this time , wherein the security of France , and so many honourable Advantages are to be acknowledged to have been received from him next under God ; whom as the Top of your Glory you have enrolled in the List of so many Heroes , whose Names mounted in the Chariot of Fame and Honour , shall flye through the remotest Regions : who have founded your liberty in the Waters ; who have given Laws to the Sea ; who have made the Pelasgi and Amathuntis , the Court of Alcinous , the Grange of Ulysses , and the Kingdoms where Jupiter crept , about which at this day there is such stubborn fighting , tributary to you . O Blood defiled with no sordid Commonalty ! and heat of Spirit allayed with no tincture of a meaner Bed ! Though I had a fiery activity of Fancy , I could not equalize in worthy sort the Honours of that excellent Nation , which being sprung from a narrow spot of Ground , having entred the Deep in Gallies , hath spread its Fleets parallel with the Course of the Sun. O Country ! O Empress of the vast Gulph ! owne thy Native , Beloved by thee upon the sole account of the Name of Priolo . So may thy people eternally possess , and eternally desire to possess under the best Prince , the best , that is , a quiet State : so may the Semitars fear the peaceable Gowns : so may thy Fate never ebb : so never may the triumphing Ottoman , that fierce Potentate , that perpetual Attaquer of high Vertues increase by thy Ruines , but may thy Empire flourish without end . Dated at Paris on New-years day . 1665. The Contents of the Work. A Thing of singular estimation and the most remarkable in any Story : Among the French when a King succeeded five years old , that the Queen a Foreigner , and Mazarine a Stranger should govern , whilst the Provinces were refractory , the People in Rebellion , the Princes and Parliament opposed greatly , the Spaniard and the English watching their Advantages . That he breaking through all this , and having gloriously concluded a Peace , should dye in the Kings Arms , against whom had been raised so many Designs , so many Plots , so many Slanders . That is a mighty thing : wherein is to be considered as the rarerness of the matter , so the difficulty ; for in other Stories the very Novelty detains the Readers . Here is nothing of particular Narrative , all is known and published : whence follows , that only the Phrase must be attended ; wherein , being the only point expected , it is hard to give content . THE FIRST BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE During the Administration of Cardinal Mazarine , viz. from the Death of Lewis XIII . to the Year 1664. The CONTENTS . The State of France immediately before and upon the Decease of Lewis XIII . The Temper of the Princes of the Blood , the Parliament , the Ecclesiasticks , the Provinces , and Armies . The Extent of the Kingdom , Interest of Allies . Posture of the City . A Parallel between Richlieu and Mazarine . HAving arrived at rest of mind from many dangers and troubles , I am resolved to pass the residue of my days free from medling any more with State-affairs ; and lest I should spend my time in sloth , or be constrained by servile dependencies to flatter great Ones , and hang upon the Court amidst the lazy and obsequious Retainers on the Palace , have undertaken to rescue from the injury of oblivion , or mis-reports , the most memorable occurrents in France , and record them to posterity , if that priviledge may be expected from , my endeavours as may possibly , the rather because my mind rallying against the insults of Fortune , is now fully set at liberty from hope and fear , and taking part with any of the Princes . The retirement that I had determined , could not appear under a more fair pretext , nor did any subject occur either more copious for acquiring praise , or more durable to transmit to late memory ; besides that the work appeared suitable to my Age now upon the declining , and some expectations and favourable opinions of Foreigners concerning me ; although I am not ignorant how odious it is , to repeat these matters whilst grudges are yet fresh , whereupon I shall be suspected by some for a Flatterer ; and offend others by sullen Truth which always goeth to the quick , when it proceeds with uncorrupted Faith and undaunted freedom of Speech . Therefore I shall comprise in this Decade with as much indifference and courage as I shall be able the whole Ministry of Mazarine . For that I appears to me for variety of Action , sadness of Accidents , strangeness of Dangers , and at last for successfulness of Events most worthy to be recorded . 1. After that Lewis XIII . took Armand Richlien for prime Minister of State , the Debates both of Peace and War were carried on more fortunately and with better faith . The name of Armand was renowned all over Europe : all business applied to him as Sharer in the Kingdom . He was the only person in the eye of the City , of the Provinces , of the Armies , not by secret workings but openly , none contradicting . The better any stood affected to him , he was the more advanced in Wealth and Honours ; and the most eminent , were the forwardest to be at his devotion . All the world cryed never was such a rare Creature , nor ever would be again . Then were his Actions repeated in particular . The crushing of the Rebels , the frighting Rochel the Head-quarters of the Sectaries , chaining up the Ocean , and the Kingdom setled : that by the relief of Casaille , restoring the D. of Mantoua , and bringing the Savoyard to extremities , Laws were given to Italy : that to the astonishment of the Spaniard he had ridden in Triumph over the Alpes and Pyrenaean : had eased the German Princes from the incroachments of the Empire , and broken the House of Austria in many Parts . This was the Tamer of the Danube , this of the Rhyne . The Pale of France was the Ocean , and remotest Rivers . That the Armies , Provinces , Fleets , all were compact within themselves by his means ; that Justice was planted amongst the Subjects , and awfulness umidst the Confederates , the City it self was improved in stately Buildings , and enlarged . Somewhat indeed had been carried with a high hand , but only to keep the rest in quiet . All this was reported of Richlieu , and believed by the World. But because things arrived at the highest pitch , do not long hold there , nor can prosperity ever support it self , he begun to sink under his own greatness . Then was death to have been called for when by Providence it came : and by Fate preventing the turn of Fortune , his last day obviated the dangers that were imminent . A Fistula in the Fundament presented Armand this timely d●th . To whose end before I come , it will not be impertinent to premit a word or two . Lewis being grown weary of a Favourite that lay so heavy upon him , had without doubt made many and grievous complaints of the carriage and pride of Richlieu . There was one Henry D'Effiat de Cinque-Mars in great Vogue at Court for the Kings special Favour , and certain Qualities resembling Vertues . He was obliging to his Friends with his interest , and by relieving them with gifts : towards strangers too affable and courteous . He had also advantages of Fortune in a graceful presence . But far from gravity of manners , or staidnese . He was airy and gallant , as is ordinarily incident to that Age which had not yet arrived at twenty two . Having therefore searched into the Kings jealousies of and distasts against Richlieu , he several times had an inclination to have made an attempt upon him , whether unguarded , which was rarely , or amidst attendance , that were admirers of such a comely personage . These thoughts spur'd on his youthful mind , had not that which is the bane of all great undertakings , a desire of passing unpunished amidst the sweets of Vice , pulled him back . And beside he durst not attempt that alone , which some would censure for an hainous act , others thers would magnifie as an excellent service . Therefore he took in to his Counsel the Duke de Bouillon , a person of an excellent Fame and temper of Spirit , a mighty aid for so great a design : drew in de Thou and others . In the first place , it was judged , the safest way to truck with the Spaniard by the concurrence of whose Arms the Party in France against Richlieu begun greatly to advance ; Now when Affairs proved unsuccessful , it was concluded the King would soon forsake and throw off a Minister , sufficiently disgusted by him ; and there was no other means to ruine him safely . That Lewis had so great an affection for his Kingdom , as that he would never move him as long as his Estate prospered by his Service . This Intrigue was soon discovered , either by the practices of Richlieu , or because the French can never keep Counsel , and revealed to the King by Chavigny , a great Creature of the Cardinals . At that time was the King abroad at Narbo , whither he had travelled in very stormy and rainy weather , it being but the beginning of February . The pretence was the Siege of Perpignan , which Richlieu the prime Minister had advised to get the King out of the way , and for diversion of the Enemy . Close Guards being left at Paris to watch the Queen and the young Princes . This Plot then was discovered to His Majesty , when his Eminence not well in body , but worse in mind was upon his way homeward . The passage is strange , and scarce to be credited by the Readers , that the King displeased with Richlieu , and bearing affection towards D'Effiat , when once informed that he held intelligence with die Spaniard , immediately putting away all tenderness consented to the death of his special Favourite , such influence had either the love of his Kingdom , or the fear of the Cardinal . Thereupon were Cinque-Mars the Grand Constable , and de Thou late Master of Requests apprehended at Narbo , the very day that the King had but in the morning , embraced and kissed Cinque-Mars , and had talked very courteously to de Thou : having naturally that quality , and being practised to disgust his anger under fine language . The King being glad when the matter was over , but perplexed till it was put in execution , parts from Narbo . The same was done to de Bouillon at ●asailles . The Prisoners are brought to Lyons , where by chosen Judges that were resolved to do Richlieu's work before ever they heard the impeachment , they are condemned to lose their lives . De Bouillon got off by the Surrender of Sedan , Cinque-Mars and de thou pay dear for their destructive friendship with the loss of their lives . Whether Cinque-Mars practised de Thou to draw him into the Plot , or whether de Thou was contented enough to be wrought upon , doth not appear . However both were upon a Scaffold beheaded , with great compassion of the Standers by , and lamentation of all the Country . De Thou bore his condition not stoutly , but with a Christian sense was long and earnest at his prayers , which now might receive no comfortable return . No Criminal hath been known to suffer with more pity of the Beholders . D'Effiat received his Fate resolutely in the prime of his Youth , by his own vertues and others vices running headlong upon Fame . The King was then onward in his Journey on the way to Paris , Richlieu that was ever satisfied with punishment , never with repentance , ordered the execution , and almost looked on to see it done ; and as if he took content to hear their dying groans , was loth to depart from Lyons , certified the King by Letter , that Perpignan was taken , and his Enemies cut off . Which was an unhandsom expression . Reason indeed there is to blame for ingratitude and indiscretion D'Effiat especially , who might easily have compassed by time only , what he attempted with over-hastiness , and by ill practices against the Laws both of God and man. The two poor men are worthily condemned for being Traitors : but the principal cause of their death was , because they could not brook with a slavish tameness to avow the fatal baseness of their Country . The one was Son to a Mareshal of France : The other received a great addition to his splendor from James Augustus Thuanus our most eminent Historian , of an Illustrious Family among those of the long Robe , prime President of the Parliament of Paris , a person renowned , of great vertue , and by his ancient Linage allied to many honourable Houses of France . Richlieu , either haunted or stung in conscience at the remembrance of so many Executions , never free from discontent , gives out that the tenderness to his Country imported him beyond all private affections . And now more like a Sceleton than his Eminence , being carried upon the shoulders of men , hath houses broken down to make him room to come in at , so much French blood lost at home , so much shed in the field disquiets and dejects his spirit now imprisoned in a languishing body . I have but one request to make the Readers of this Story , that they would not suffer so many Noble men executed to pass off in oblivion , as though they stole out from the Stage of the World. Let Persons of Honour challenge this Priviledge , that as they are distinguished from the Vulgar by their Funerals , so they may receive , a peculiar memorial in recording their fall , I mean the Vendosmes , the Ornani , the Marillaes , the Montmorancies , upon whom I judge it best not to dilate the Cramaillaes , the Bassompeirres , the Vistries , the Chastelneufs , with innumerable others basely imprisoned . At length this scarcely breathing Corps , nothing benefited by the Waters of Borbogne , is brought to Paris , carrying about it the incentive of its own pain in a spirit more exulcerated than the body . Many marks of exasperation , formerly smothered , then burst out . Distrust of the King : a desire to remove such as were not Confidents : imposing upon his Masters ear by Chavigny , growing daily fierce through an habitual and implanted arrogancy , whilst Lewis suspected Armand , Armand did no less suspect Lewis . A matter of Scandal ! In the mean time Richlien's distemper grew upon him . Many discoursed of the benefits of Liberty . The greatest number past their censure who were likely to succeed in favour : all called for Peace ; cryed out against Wars which had been commenced against the House of Austria , not so much out of desire to enlarge the Empire , or upon any considerable expectation , as for the establishing the power of Richlieu . Some few days before his last , His Majesty came to Town to visit the sick Cardinal . Many tears past on both sides , and tokens of affection . The King thought it his best course to lay aside his displeasure , and not to grate the memory of a dying man with any disgustful words . Therefore during the whole time of his sickness , he visited him by Messengers oftner than Kings are wont , and sent to him his principal Physitians ; were it out of care , or to observe his condition . The last day frequent intelligence was brought of his declining . No body imagining he would be so curious to enquire , what he should be sorry to hear , yet His Majesty put on his Countenance an appearance of sadness , when he was sure that his grudge was satisfied : and conceiving he might now be safely kind , constrained himself to let fall a tear , and forced groans from a joyful breast . Armand du Plessis Richlieu was born at Paris , of a noble and untainted Extraction ; his Father was Francis du Plessis , his Mother Susanne du Port ; he had a fair Estate which he wasted . First an Abbot , afterwards Bishop . No excellent Preacher , having fed upon the Chimaera's of the Sorbon , unacquainted with the more polite Learning , while the Marques d'Ancres was in favour , Secretary to the Queen Mother . Then confin'd to Avignon . Recalled from thence by her means , was made prime Minister of State. Shortly after the poor Lady found her favours over-hastily heaped upon him ; for she being by his means chased out of the Kingdom , an Exile , having wandered thorow Holland and England without any certain abode , at length in Cologne , broken with afflictious , changed an unhappy life for a desirable death . But this by the way . To return to Richlieu , whole shape , if Posterity shall be so curious as to enquire , was comely and tall ; nor wanted he gravity tempered with a graceful aspect . He lived 57 years : was in favour 18. Having passed a middle age , in respect of glory , and eternal fame may be judged to have run the longest period of life . For he had obtained whatever could be wished for . What could Fortune heap upon one so succcssful and accomplished ? What was more blessed than for him continuing in Honour , flourishing in Fame , to secure future Events , seeing that nothing in Nature is so fickle as Power that depends upon anothers pleasure ? After the decease of Richlieu the Cabinet-Counsel to the King were Cardinal Julius Mazarine , a Roman by birth , Leo Bouthillier Chavigny and Soublet Noyer both Secretaries of State. This Triumvirate did not agree . Some courting by secret addresses the Queen , others Monsieur , others the Dauphin , as the rising Sun. Soublet a passionate man , somewhat fierce , professing the Jesuitical Position , that vertue requires no other reward but that of a good conscience , which sets a generous lustre upon actions , under that veil disguised his ambition : a man of blameless conversation ; for wisdom and judiciousness but indifferent , having such an estate , as he did not increase by any unworthy practices , though he wanted not opportunities to have done it , in that point highly to be commended that he made not use of them . Greatly in Richlieu's favour for his observance and industry ; one that so respected his friends in prosperity , as never to forsake them when they declined . Leo Bouthillier had contracted pride from Richlieu , whose support now failing , he thought it more seasable to get into be the second , than to aim at the prime Ministry . Therefore did he put Mazarine forward , but so as himself a while to pass for his equal , not as acting under him afterwards would have supplanted him ; of which hereafter . Mazarine whether by Fate or some peculiar Genius , won upon Inferiors , upon Equals , upon Superiors , by variety of applications . He had a comely Personage , but was most renowned for an acute and subtile wit , for experience in business , for vast designs , and equal successes ; one who never gave Counsel , or laid Plot that did not prove effectual . To this was joyned such a discreetness of carriage , that though he had got above many , he was equally dear to all , charming envy by an Art of conversation . From these and such like qualities it was evident to such as can skill the Court , that he was the one man that must shortly carry all before him . Nor did it prove otherwise . For being imployed in the managing our State , and consequently almost all Europe , he brought those Enterprises to pass , which this day put the whole World in admiration . His Majesty now wholly intending Peace , had resolved to send Cardinal Mazarine his Commissioner to the Treaty of Munster , whereof I shall speak afterwards : but altering his mind . thought it better to use him as his prime Minister . Then first of all was Mazarine had in open Honour among us by being admitted to be God-father to the Dauphin , whom he named Lewis that is now the Fourteenth , who shall be the Theme and Subject of our Work. About this time the King falls sick at S. Germains . Prayers are made for his recovery . The Princes , the Nobility , and Commons attend the Issue of his weakness . He being sollicitous at the approach of death , had many debates in his mind , He thought it unsafe to trust the Queen with the Government , ( Madam Cheureuse , which was her great Confident , then kept in Spain , and secret Intelligence by Letters passing between them , displeased his Majesty ) To Monsieur he was never truly reconciled . Therefore it is resolved to commit the Government to neither : but that ten Ministers be chosen to bridle both their powers . At length His Majesties Will is made and sealed . Each presently strive to insinuate themselves into the Queens favour by divers practices , especially Noyer that assumed to himself the glory of making the Will. He is supplanted by Chavigny , quits the Court , and asks leave to retire : soon after pines and frets himself to death ; no Rules of Wisdom sufficing to still or sustain his Spirit . Chavigny stayed behind but as a shadow or empty appearance of business , Mazarine leaving no means unassay'd , got the sole Management . Which Prize having obtained , after much deliberation , having carefully weighed his own and his Competitors interests , he let slip no kind of deference possible towards any , either in publick or private . All came in , excepting the Bishop of Beauvais , Beaufort , and Madame Cheureuse now returned to the French Court , that were afterwards turned all out of Favour , having been the Contrivers of their own disgrace . His Majesty sometimes a little cheered , then anon spent , when his death approached , spoke to the Queen , supported by her two Sons , and the Nobles standing by him , much to this purpose . Seeing that decay of Nature doth now bring my life to an end , I haste the few words that I am to speak will be the more sacred with you , the nearer I am entring upon those places of which Divines speak such glorious things . By this right hand which this day lays down the Scepter and transmits it to this your King ( pointing at his Son and Heir ) I advise and adjure you ever to pay him unspotted Loyalty . Reverence him , and do your diligence that such a prosperous State may not be impaired by my untimely death , and his tender age . I leave you a Kingdom firm and flourishing , and unless it offer , violence to it self by Civil dissensions , that can never come to other ruine . Not Armies , nor Treasures are the Pillars of this Empire , but Counsel and Concord . More he said , which having been then published , I forbear to transcribe hither . Looking upon Conde , Your Son ( said he ) hath won a brave Battel Now the D. d'Enguien was General in the Borders of Champaigne , and a little while after gave the Spaniard , laying an untimely Siege to Rocroy , a great Defeat ; and having raised the Siege , and given them chase , went far up into their Country , and laid it waste . This glimpse the King gave , before he expired , rather after a prophetical sort , then that he was not perfect in his senses . He earnestly advised Gaston Duke of Orleans to amend his life . Turning to the Duke of Engoulesmes said , that All things leaning only upon pleasure . are but fading ; and repentance would follow speedily , or more late . Many other excellent sayings he uttered according to the Christian Doctrine of the Hope of a better life , and such sweet Consolations of Mortality that is very loth to think of coming to an end ; which being so often thundered out in Pulpits , I here wave . No mortal man , either ancient or late , did so couragiously receive the assault of death . At length May 15. 1643. he dyed an easie death . Lamented by some of his intimate friends , but worthy to have been followed with a larger mourning of all French-men , had he chosen to act by himself what he could well have done , rather than by Colleagues to whom he was all his life time obnoxious , to his own and Countries great prejudice . He was singularly courteous to all about him . Free from pride , yet retained Majesty and Gallantry of Spirit . Moderate in pleasures ; entirely loving his Kingdom : and had he been allowed a longer space of life , would have proved the best of Kings . Many observed that which perhaps is of no great importance , that the same day he came to the Empire , was the last of his life ; for his Father Henry was murdered on the very same day of May. 2. The Princes and Nobles came all up to Town : and none made a greater shew of mourning than they that were most glad at it . His Funerals were performed in such order as is proper for Kings : and the exposing in State being over , his Corps is interred amongst his Predecessors at S. Denis , without any pomp , or but very little . Such directions had he given when he ordered concerning his Burial . When Lewis was dead , every one begun to entertain serious thoughts of his own estate . I judge it therefore seasonable , before I compile the intended story , to declare how the Princes , the Parliament , the Ecclesiasticks , the Provinces , the Armies stood affected ; what were the Bounds of the Empire ; how firm the Allies ; and in sum , what was the state of our Affairs ; what Parts in the Government were strong , what again weak ; So that not only the Products and Events of Actions , which ordinarily are but contingent , but the reason too and causes of them may be known . The Death of Lewis , as it was joyfully taken at the first heat by those that were transported with it , so did it stir up divers thoughts and affections not only in the City and Parliament , but likewise in the Provinces , and amidst the Armies and Officers . The Followers and Friends of the Banished and Imprisoned begun to hold up their heads . The King towards his later days , whether stung in conscience , or to throw an Odium upon Richlieu , and that he might lay at his door the cruelty of all proceedings , had recalled the Banished , and release those that had long lain in prison . 3. The Princes of the Blood were joyful , as is usual upon change of Government , resuming presently their liberty with intention to use their power more licentiously , as having to do with , a King but five years old , a Spanish Woman , and Mazarine an Italian . For the Bishop of Beauvais did not long continue in favour , as one insufficient to draw in such a yoke , as his Rivals would make believe . Gaston Duke of Orleans , the Kings Uncle , who had neither love , nor hatred , but as they were imprest : all his life time subject to the Tuition of his Counsellors , did at that time lead a life free from cares under the Conduct of the Abbot of Rivieres , whose Counsels tending to Peace , he did not always follow to his own great damage . Then spent he his days in jollity , his nights in dancing , and drew money to bear these expences out of the Exchequer , which as long as it stood open to him , he never troubled himself about the Government . Conde was a profound Politician . He had a strange Art of living . Men coming new from the Plough , or Ship-broad , might find him neither stately nor guarded , and he would freely confer with them . He was open to all , and enquired into every thing , know every thing . He minded all affairs great and small ; and so by these ways , more than the clashing of Arms , raised his Estate to vast Wealth , which he was the first Conde that every cared to heap up , and in that being very considerable and abounding , desired that nothing but the Honour of the Kingdom , and the Publick Welfare with his private Gains . Enguien his Son leaving all care either of State or Family to his Father , then only affected Martial Glory . And at that age a successful daring had in him the place of Valour : but when his parts attain to maturity , he shall come to the highest pitch of perfection . What he came afterwards to be , the order of the Story will inform . His Brother Continewly come from School , did scarce write man , of an excellent disposition , which afterwards inclined to Religion , not that which consists in disputing , but in living , having the sap of good works : in seriousness ; not out of ostentation . Longueville Son in Law to Conde sailed in Condes Bottom , yet would meddle with all , but favoured none , save the strongest Party : if they came to be low , would slip his neck out of the Collar . After the Kings death , he had proposed to get all the strong Holds in Normandy under his Power , especially Havre de Grace ; that so secured against the Normans , secured against the King , he might play Rex in that Port. Vendosme the natural Son of Henry IV. by Gabrielle d'Estres , having his Estate consumed by so long adversities , solaced his mind grown savage by such continued Exile , either with the single remembrance of his former Fortune , or with the hopes of a better : nor did he plot any thing else , but how by all possible means to repair the Breaches of his decayed Family . The Duke de Mercoeur , his eldest Son lived in quiet . Beaufort his younger , did upon his own head prepare himself a way to the prime Ministry , for which attempt he afterwards was imprisoned , besides that he had somewhat to ●o with Mombazon . I am certainly informed , that his late Majesty before his death , did very particularly recommend these Youths to the Queen . The Duke of Guise resembling his Ancestors in Courage and Gallantry ( with different success ) came not up ; but sacrificed his time in the Low-Countries upon courting and following his Amours to the expence of Reputation . The two younger Brothers inherited the popularity inherent to their Ancestors . At this juncture of Affairs , the remaining Progeny of so many Heroes , that heretofore durst try for the Kingdom by Arms , now finds not place for so much as a wish , pretending to nothing more at this time than a thing very easie to compass , that is , not to stir . A Branch of the House of the Guises , Elboeuf and Harcourt depressed in their Estates , had no designs . This latter a stout and daring Souldier , afterwards tossed in variety of Fortunes : about whom I shall have occasion hereafter to speak not a little . Those of Nemours made French from a Savoy stock , of a numerous male Line were but two left ; the Elder of which had a great spirit in a small body : but his thred of life being soon cut off , left his Brother Successor , who held nothing of that famous House but their blameless manners . Such were our Princes , not any either willing or able to work an Alteration . All of them subscribed to the present Government , beating their heads about many things to no effect . This is the Quality of the French , especially Courtier , to make much stir that presently vanishes in the air . To bind one another in deceitful bonds , afterwards to flye off , and betray one another . A Crafts Master will easily break through such Cobwels . 4. Now the Parliament of Paris , they do not dislike the present State. This is a great Body compounded of divers Humors . At a certain sum of money ( which is undecent ) they purchase this Degree , For themselves and their Heirs . Most of them live above their Estates , and having wasted their means , either by their Wives , or their Childrens , or their own prodigality long after a Change. Their Office , if the matter be lightly scann'd , is to preserve every mans propriety , to compose differences , to mitigate the increase of Taxes , and retrench ways of Oppression that have been invented more grievous than Taxes ; to encourage Trade : above all , to advance the Kings Honour ; to teach the people that by their own good example ; never to clash with nor dispute the Kings Commands : but humbly petition him ; and hold the Princes Will for the Supreme Law. This ought to be the Temper of the Parliament of Paris , which hath been heretofore the Rule of Right , the Bound of Equity , and the Pillar of Law : to which , as to an Oracle , all Nations came from every part to be resolved : but , as all things grow worse by length of time , so is that fallen from its ancient Glory . I speak of the most , not of all . For that Court even to this day , can produce brave men , who maintaining their State with integrity , do bear up that tottering Fabrick : and who being carried away with the stream of the Seditious , have groaned over their own Ordinances . That purple Assembly hath and will yet add great weight to the Kings not only Decrees , but Actions also . Therefore after the decease of Lewis , it was strictly observed which way the Scale would turn . By the consent of Orleans , Conde , and the Parliament the whole Government was committed to the Queen under the name of Regent . Then was it not objected against Mazarine his being an Alien . Nay soon after he is counted worthy to be chosen , and that with the Applause of the Senate for the man to whom the Hopes and Helm of the Kingdom should be intrusted , that the Competition among the Princes might by that expedient be removed . This the Soul of Lewis now in Heaven intimated : the Queen had fulfilled her Husbands meaning . 5. Mazarine casting with himself what is hurtful and what profitable , past this Sentence upon the Clergy : These are his words counselling the Queen Regent . The Sacred Order for these many years hath had but a thin harvest of excellent Persons , however it come to pass . Men follow after nice Questions , live idly , do not embrace serious Studies . All is done with Pomp , nay if any Sermons be to be made , and the very venerable Sacrifice offered . Of their Office they lay claim to nothing , but their Rents : the Duty of Preaching , which is the principal Dignity of a Bishop , they quit to any one , though never so insufficient . They think themselves Bishop enough , if they can but ride in fine Coaches , with their Arms set on , outvy one another in rich Liveries and Lacquais ; and punish with rigour those that transgress in the least matters . Perpetual Haunters of Ladies Couches , not without undervaluing the Pastoral Staff. This is for the most part , for there are some that lead holy and unreproveable lives ; He that shall take offence , will owne himself not to be one of these , but ● those other . So much power hath Religion over the minds of men , that as often as amongst men in holy Orders any eminent Vertue hath got up , and overcome the common attainments and the vices of mankind , it is adored like a Deity . At that time that Company was of no weight nor moment in France , said Mazarine I am trouble , and in a manner unwilling to write this ; but plain dealing and faithfulness doth at present offend those that it meets with , afterwards it is admired and commended . There was Francis Paul Gondy , by Extraction a Florentine , but born in France , Abbot of Rhetz , afterwards Coadjutor to the Bishop of Paris , Archbishop of Corinth ; one that , if occasion had offered , would have aspired high , as Cardinal Mazarine confessed he was perswaded . Over and above an honourable Family , he had Eloquence and Learning , with promptness of Spirit . Very free of other mens money ; not careful to pay his debts , though his Creditors were in the greatest necessities , but rather forward to bestow courtesies . He regarded more to engage many , than to seek that any should make him requital ; of a lofty mind : had many designs in his head : catching at opportunities , waited for some alteration only to advance his Honour . 6. The Provinces being wasted , torn , and harassed with Taxes , Impositions , and Free-Quarters , cryed out for nothing else but Peace ; yet in a readiness to couch under greater burdens . So great is their Obedience and Loyalty to their Soveraign . Their Governors were men engaged , that would hear the yoke quietly . There were then no Mountmorencies nor Les Diguieres , which heretofore at their least motion , would make the Court shake . That Rohan who for fourteen years together trod upon the Bowels of the State , to maintain by Arms the new Profession , was long since gone out of the world , and had left none behind him that could answer the reputation of such a mighty Name . The Innovators ( for that name I shall use ) wearied with Wars , their Head being taken off at the winning of Rochel , the Seat of the Rebellion , panted after nothing but to be at quiet ; which is wonderful at that change . And because that Religion could abet so much mischief , it were not amiss to lay open the Rise and Principles of it , lest Posterity should be ignorant thereof . John Calvin , at first called Chauvin of Noyon , was the Author of the Innovation , that having quitted France , retired to Geneva whitber such persons flock and are in high credit . Charles was King , and Katherine Queen-Mother , who yet made no scruple to prosecute the Innovators with fire and sword , as Criminals and deserving most exquisite torments . Such tortu●es hath foolish man invented against himself upon easiness of perswasion . At S. Bartholomews-day it was resolved at one stroke to cut off the springing Hydras head , by an action unworthy of the French name , and such as Seyn with all its waters can never wash out . The Religion at present check'd , burst out again , not only in France , but over the Suisse , German , and English . Some of the Princes took part : whence were battels and slaughters in several parts . Calvin set up Rites contrary to the Divine Institution : and as a principal Doctrine instilled into his Followers , that the sanctifying Wafer , the sacred Bread is not turned into Christ by the muttering of the Priest , which I tremble to mention : the supreme object of their Worship is not kneaded by the Bakers hands , nor changeable , nor subject to corruption ; they vilifie the Sacrifice of the Mass , and Prayers for the Dead . That there is a Heaven and Hell : they are perswaded but not at all that there is a Purgatory . That the Pope cannot make Saints , and as to them , that Heaven is never the fuller . They give the Virgin but little honour : and only such as is far less than her Sons . Prayer , they say , is not to be made to her . Reliques and dead Bones of Saints they make a jest of . Indulgences for buying of sins at a certain sum of money to be paid : they slight and confidently affirm men might imploy their money better . The Pope they despise , as a meer Phantosm and empty appearance : do not dread his Bulls the Vatican Thunder-bolts : affirm it to be a Sword whose edge consists in bare imagination . To empty the sink of sin into the cars of the Priest , they take for a principal argument of a weak understanding . The load of Confession , they call a Pack of Humane Constitutions . To displease ones appetite with fish and dry meats in Lent , Phrensie ; as also empty ones self with mortifying Fasts at that time , because no leaf in the Old or New Testament enjoyns it . And when the year renews , and the floating humors begin again to work , then to be tyrannized over two whole months , and the youth of the year to be clouded with sadness , and when Nature designs this that our bodies being purged from unwholesom humors , should be replenished with new juyces , that to have them corrupted with meer putrefactions , and s●lt meats , and that by the doting of them , who touch no such things themselves , but enjoyn solemn Fasts , religiously abstaining . This they say of our Lent. In other things always pretend the Bible , quote Scriptures ; in Disputes tire our strongest , dissatisfie those of middle parts , catch not a few . Their Teachers they call Ministers , not distinguished in habit from the Laity . And because they have like passions as other men , they allow them to marry wives of their own , counting that better than for them to corrupt other mens ; which they malignantly charge upon the unmarried and chast Order . Their Temples are naked and censed with Prayers . They have their Communions with a crust of Bread , and sip of Wine on certain days in memory of the Lords Supper . That God being a pure Spirit , is to be worshipped with a pure spirit : not with Beads , which they call in derision the Serpents eggs . They dislike Monasteries where , they say , innumerable happy Wits are unhappily stifled and buried alive , which might have been chosen Vessels of the Lord , had they with judgment taken to a course agreeable to their nature : thus they speak . Geneva the Head of the Religion , a City of the Allobroges , was under the Government of their own Bishops , but hath now flung off their yoke , and continues as yet a free State. Vnder the Walls the Rhosne runs free , and with its own waters through the Lacus Lemanus . A Lake of a vast compass , like a Sea roars and raises billows . The City is situate on high , and strengthned with Works and Banks . The Walls take in two Hills , artificially bending or winding inwards , of a pleasant prospect , and delightful to the Beholders . In that place men and women are alike obstinate , and all do construe that they have so great assurance of God , that they do not turn to truth even in adversity , as if so be they should be forced to receive the Catholicks , they would stand more in fear of life than death . I have somewhat the more largely discoursed about that Sect , because an opportunity hath offered , and no others did more largely contribute heretofore to the Rebellion : by the Example of Tacitus that digresses somewhat freely in the Religion of the Jews : but especially of Polybius , who being a chief Master in these cases slackens the reins of History with far greater digressions . There is no more certain Argument of ignorance and childishness , than to refuse knowledge , and assume an ability of Judgment after such eminent men . Therefore that Party which had so often been prevalent to the ruine of France , after the death of Lewis XIII . either subdued , or quiet of themselves , gave no disturbance , although they had reason to be proud of Thurenne and Gassion , being brave men both of whom had a worthy Name , but with different success . The former would wisely pitch upon the advantage of ground ; often gain a Victory without blood or mourning . Curb the Enemy , by delay seldom venturing a Battel , with good advice for Peace or War by conduct and providence , insatiable of glory ; and ingrossing to himself all the successes of the Battel , would secretly charge upon his Fellow-Officers all the errours or misfortunes , would protract Wars out of Art , or design of continuing long in Commission . Having a natural pride of his Nobility ; comparable to ancient Commanders , far the chiefest of his own age . Gassion out-●●●ned the Line of his Ancestors , though not mean , with his own valour , hasty to execute his hopes : never making any long debate upon matters ; nothing could restrain his fiery courage ; with unwearied charges day and night would tire out the Enemy ; was able to discharge bdth duties of Souldier and Captain . Joyful at the very dangers , as others are at the rewards of dangers . Both affected to the King ; neither under colour of Religion affected alteration of State. 7. Our Armies , survivors of so many dangers , swollen with a long train of Victories , thought nothing difficult . Lewis Bourbon Enguien blaz'd like a Star dreadful to the Nations , thwarting the French Interest . Rocroy was the dawn of his rising Glory , and a presage of his future Greatness . All was prosperous and quiet . France at concord and united , reached over Almania from the Mazeli● brink to beyond the Rhine . By the Victory at Norlingue , the parts confining on the Danube were afterwards invaded , and terrour struck on all sides In Spain , by seizing Tortosa and Flix , we were got to the River Iber. Our Fleets ranged over the Mediterranean and Ocean . 9. All Italy from the Pope , who was then Vrban VIII . to the least Princes bore reverence . The Dukes of Savoy , Mantoua and Modena rather Instruments of French slavery , than free Princes , In Germany the Kings of Swethland and Denma● boasted of our friendship ; the Pole-sued for it . The Electors thought themselves hardly used unless they might be admitted to some room in our favour . Portugal torn from Spain , depended on the looks of France , whose yoke Catalaunia had willingly put on , being weary of the Spanish Dominion . The Low-Countries stuck close to us . The King of England that now discovered the seeds of Innovation and Civil War to spring up , did sollicitously oblige us to him . Europe with astonishment stood gazing at such a state of our Affairs ; nothing was wanting to compleat our happiness besides moderation , and the Art of enjoying it . Our Princes were in concord , and stood in awe of the Queens look , who supported by the counsels of Mazarine , did so manage the Reins of the Publick Fate , as that the Kingdom flourished , and all Enterprises at home and in the field succeeded prosperously , and even to envy . She married young , and having been bred strictly , bore with an equal temper her Husbands knidness or slighting . A Woman for holiness of life after the ancient manner . A Queen couragious , and not to be conquered by adversity ; of great judgment ; cunning to dissemble , or to conceal ; in alterations would not discover any change . This was resolved of stoutly to maintain her Children and Kingdom ; in the mean time , during the Kings Minority , not to exasperate the Princes , but hold an even seal between them . Being but newly abroad from her close mourning , she cast out such expressions : Faithful Armies shall defend the French Empire ; him ( point-at the King ) his own Majesty . The Palace was free from those vices which are wont to grow rank in Courts . The Kings Childhood shot up under the nurture and admonitions of Mazarine ; to whom was also taken on as a second Villeroy , one well versed in our State-affairs , skilled in the Court , a quick foreseer of Interests likely to get uppermost . Our Nobles , all of them wholly set upon what they could rake together , or fish out before the King should come to be of Age , to restrain their outragious greediness . The French have this custom , to think themselves dull and negligent of their Estates , unless they get some Boon from a new Prince , from whom they think they are to draw as from a Torrent that will not always run ; especially by reason of the Ministers foreignness , which they were confidently perswaded they might easily baffle . Even many private persons were craving . Mazarine granted every one that for which he was importuned , and spared for no cost , so he might but render them engaged and faithful to the Queen : won whomsoever he could at that time , by gratifications . In the mean while the poor Exchequer was pillag'd by Court-Leeches . Mazarine foresaw much , that time would be when the heaping up of money would occasion mischief . Nothing at that time did so much perplex his thoughts . The safety and Honour of the Kingdom he desired ; could not attain this without Arms , nor Arms without pay ; nor pay without Taxes , nor Taxes without vexation , nor vexation long without complaints , in a State condemning every thing , and to be feared for its excess : that is not to be satisfied but by ill practices , which draw dangerous consequences . Prosperity had already debauched their minds : Wealth was in Honour , poverty accounted a reproach . After Riches Luxury , and Covetousness its attendants , with pride had broke in : they tore , they wasted , they built Houses and Villa's like Cities . What should I go on to mention that which will be scarce credible to posterity ? They so far abused their ill gotten riches , that very many Receivers , ( Partisans they call them ) the Wens of Mankind , have levelled Mountains , and raised Plains to Mountains , have built them houses , with which for habitation may compare neither Kings nor Emperors . To furnish their Table , they search all that may be got by Sea or Land. They purchase luxury by gains , Rapines by luxury : and it is their highest value for an Estate , to lavish an Estate . Hereupon when their means fail , they set upon Change of Government , to get more to spend . It was ordinarily pleaded , That by the increase of the Kingdom private mens Estates were come to fuller growth . That money is now at another rate than heretofore in the Kingdom , when small , where the houses were but little ; That nothing is over-much , where is power ; all things are to answer the Possessors fortune . A confession of Vices , and the likeness of Delinquents easily was consented to under plausible names . 10. Thus was it in the City fruitful for engendring mischiefs , and that is of so great moment , that whithersoever it lean , thither do all things in a manner bend ; because in it the strength and hopes of the whole Kingdom are placed ; and because the Government divides from them all abroad . It dispenseth to all the Provinces , Officers intrusted with Arms and Laws : it receives into its bosom all sorts of strangers : and cherisheth mankind upon a commonty , not like a Dame , but Mother , whom it receives , it calls Denizens ; and obligeth to it self in a bond of natural affection those that are in the remote parts of the world . Let not ancient Rome compare her self , nor all the Illustrious Cities in the East . It will issue out four Cities without any loss of the people exhausted , it will set out 100000 Souldiers : and yet the streets cram'd . It will nobly entertain four Kings coming on a sudden ; and the Citizens have plenty , being cut into parts by its Seine that carrieth on its back , supplies sufficient to sustain whole Kingdomes . Presently upon the death of Lewis , it was quiet and joyful at its own condition ; but it was conjectured by no obscure signs , that from it only a storm would rise , that should discharge upon the whole Nation . Mazarine was unable to satisfie so many lusts , the Treasury being almost already drawn dry . Every one thinks himself considerable for business : and thereafter expects wages , gaping after reward : hence issue out Spies and Trapans , the main concern of whose life is to know and to be unknown , that Gang of Informers swarms in teachy times : a Tribe insatiable , subtle , false , that will at all times condemn , and at the same times will be cherished . Orleans , Conde , Mazarine , Longueville , Seguier , Bryenne , Bouthillier , Chauvigny , his Son , and Servienne went for the Counsel of State : But at that very time Fame gave out that Mazarine was all in all , the rest but shadows , that went along with him , and moved at his motions ; for the Queen concluded with him all matters of importance , as with her only Cabinet-Counsellor : the rest taken to sit at the board for Pomps sake , that they might debate things resolved before-hand , and might please themselves with an empty appearance of Government . And to say the truth , Mazarine did then openly present Richlieu risen from the dead . Which two , because so lucky an occasion is offered , I have not thought fit to pass over , without declaring the Nature and Qualities of both , as far as my weak parts can reach . 11. In the much that I have read , and have observed , it is evident from the first foundations of the Kingdom to these present times , that the excellent vertue of a few have done all the great Actions . Among them two persons have been most eminent for their transcendent merits , Armand Richlieu , and this our Julius Mazarine , differing in qualities , differing in Country : both of the same rank in the Church , both of Illustrious Extraction . Their Age , Eloquence were alike , Courage equal ; also their Glory : but other advantages each had to himself in particular . Armand was accounted great for his magnificent Works : Julius surpassed him in splendour of life . The formers severity made him awful : The latters gentleness and mercy made him renowned . Richlieu by lavishing and by punishing ; Mazarine by pardoning and wary dispensing obtained glory . The ones easie and forward bounty was commended : The others slackness in giving was condemned . Those that offended Richlieu were certain to be destroyed : Mazarines Enemies took Sanctuary in Mazarine himself . That other carried all with a high hand : This with an imperious stilness ; that was well versed in the French Kingdom : This acquainted with the States of the World. That dyed in the heat of Wars , uncertain of events . This after peace setled secure of success . That to the joy of his King ; this , while his King wept over him , expired in his Arms. However the Relation contained in this Book is necessary , and as I hope not ungrateful , that What persons the Reader is to see engaged with variety of Fortune , he may have their conditions also , and temper , and as it were picture before his eyes . For whereas all History consists of Men and Actions , I have judged it fit , more to insist upon them than these ; because it hath more influence upon humane life in reference to the example , for one to know what were the several dispositions of men , than for heads to be filled with insignificant Stories . The principal matter is , to be read in men . Fortune having taken much away from me , hath left me the conversation of the French Natures , which I do here in a manner limbe . This in truth is more profitable than to be informed of bare particular occurrents . I compose and write what another Age will read . Our own disregarding it self , as having left off to do commendable Actions , thinks it impertinent to be praised or dispraised , and defies Images , because it dreads them . As to Mazarine , I speak not of his Fortune , but of himself ; who was known to me not for any obligation , but many wrongs , that I received from him ; since my whole family is beholding to him singly for its calamities . Nevertheless such is the power of truth , that I cannot slothfully suppress the praises of so great a Personage , but am over-ruled to give them their due Encomium , leaving to others to dilate in flattering Discourses . THE SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The CONTENTS . Of the Actions at Home , and in the Field , during the happy five years under the most prudent Conduct as ever was , from the Year 1643. wherein Lewis dyed , to the Year 1648. when the Civil War was unfortunately commenced , IN such a State of Affairs , although flourishing , there is no question to be made , but that the House of Austria , would have lifted up their head , many amongst us having already plotted a Rebellion , and got together by divers practices , fuel for the Combustion , had not Mazarine ( his Envyers carp at it , the ends being secret ) obviated the imminent dangers , by entertaining the quieter sort of men with hope , gifts , and the sweetness of ease ; and by scattering the active and military men through Germany , Flanders , Italy , and Spain upon hard and desperate Services towaste and repel the Enemy , lest he should be hindered by intestine dissensions to carry on his Plot at home and abroad . [ What would have been the consequent if such a multitude of idle persons having got head under a minor King , and casting of the Princes awe , should have been sollicited to raise Civil Disturbances : Before the pledges of the Kingdom were grown to full age , and the dearness of their Soveraign which is made habitual by time , had cemented their spirits ? The Estate not yet firmly setled , would have been broke to pieces with discord , which his gentle moderation did cherish for five years , and brought to such perfection , that being grown to full strength , it could bear any shock , though the malignancy of the French Fate should charge it never so furiously . ] Therefore waving Occurrents rather ordinary than worthy the relating , I shall write only those passages , whose knowledge hath influence upon life , counting it more eligible to edifie the Understanding , than to feed the Fancy with an empty Narrative of Proceedings . Here is not to be expected any Journal to give a particular account of Actions with their Circumstances : but you will find secret Advices refined from vulgar Errours , short and mystical : so that I confess he had need have a piercing Judgment that can reach and fathom my meaning . He that is not provided of that , let him not offer to meddle with my Book , but go about some other business . The first Essay of the new King was the Expedition of Rocroy . Roc-Roy , ( or the Royal Rock ) is a Garrison at the Entrance of the Forest of Ardenne , fortified with strong Works . Hardly any foot of arable Land is near it . All the parts round about it are over-run with Heath and Bryars . The place is of such importance , that the Garrison which holds it , may freely march up as far as Paris , and the vast Plain of Champaigne lies open to be scoured over by the Scouts from Rocroy . Nothing was accounted more advisable among the Officers of the Army in the Low-Country , after the death of Lewis , than to reduce that Frontier : Therefore May 12. 1643. Rocroy is closely beleaguered , the Out-works are presently stormed , the Defendents which were about 500 , not being able to make good such a Line against so furious an Attaque . The Spaniards lodge in the neighbouring Quarters , more like Conquerors than Combatants , Don Francisco Melo was Captain General . The Count Issemburgh , Duke Albuquerque , and Count Fuentanon Lieutenants . The Army consisted of 20000 men . Intelligence being brought of this , Enguien who was quartered in Picardy , united his Infantry which lay upon the Ause with his Cavalry lying upon the Oyse , and immediately sent away Gassion with 500 Horse to scout , and do such farther Execution as the matter should require . Gassion giving the Enemy perpetual Alarms , whilst he and a Party are engaged , conveys a 100 choice Musquetiers into the besieged Castle , no small relief to the Garrison , that was now sorely distressed . Enguien with hard marches having drawn together the whole of his strength on the 17. of May , quarters at Bossue , a Town four miles distant from Roc-Roy . Hither comes also Gassion . A Counsel of War is called about the relieving of Rocroy . There were some of opinion , that they needed not give Battle , but only send in succour : the prevailing advice was to put it to a pitched Field . There were narrow Lanes and By-paths to be got over before the Forces could come to draw up on even ground . That part is gallantly performed , and with notable success . The French could hardly be kept in from running upon the Enemy , even at the very break of day . That was the fiery courage of the French : yet there was this farther consideration : that a French-man coming over from the Enemy , had informed that Beke was upon his march , drawing near with a Recruit to re-inforce the Spaniards . ( Now Beke was of no mean esteem among both Wallons and French. Such reward being given the Informer , as his condition required , all things are prepared for the hazard of a final decision . And now the whole order of the future Engagement is brought under the eye . All things are marshalled with exquisite care and providence on both sides : and such preparations made that night , as though a Battel had been bid against the next day . Enguien judging it better to stay till broad day-light , encouraged them , and afterwards sent them to refresh themselves . when this was done , he went about the Companies standing to their Arms , with the Field-Officers and his Attendants , inspiring into the Troops of Souldiers a fortitude worthy of their ancient Glory and past Monuments . He could neither endure to stand still , nor would relieve his wearied body with sleep . The Army had at no time seen the General so sprightly : and did readily draw from his undaunted looks an assured conjecture of Victory . At length when the clear light discovered ours and the Enemies Battalia , Enguien rejecting the advice of his cautious friends , clapt on a sleight Breast-plate , and no Helmet , that his face might be open , and manifest to the Souldiers during the whole Engagement . The Battel was thus set in array , Gasston to command the right Wing , Hospital the left , with Seneterre . The Wings were inforced with the reserve of Espenan . Enguien turned his quick eyes to the right and to the left , presuming upon Victory , while the Event was yet in suspense . Never was Fortune braved with a more forward joy : yet there were called to prayers for obtaining Victory , the Priests a generation , believed by alas ! too many a useless burden of the earth . The Conflict was sharp , and the Dispute maintained with a stiff obstinacy . Our left Wing came to a sad misfortune . Seneterre discharging manfully the part both of Commander and Souldier , was shot and cut . He having had his Horse killed under him , was carried off , and soon after came in again . The Enemies too were possessed of our Ordnance , which the excelling valour or Hospital recovered : but when he was wounded in the Arm , were lost again , and turned upon us : the fortune of the day was changed by Syrot who charged gallantly , and came to succour the left Wing that was in apparent danger , and almost trampled down . The Wallons , Germans , and Italians being slain , the hardest part of the work was behind to deal with a Regiment of Castillians stout and invincible . The Infantry of the right Wing had often charged , but always without any success . At length Gassion being not ignorant of what importance that Regiment was , bringing up with him the Horse of the right Wing , broke in upon the close Ranks , and routed them . Presently the Enemies Army was totally defeated . The cruel rage of our Switzars discharged their fury upon the Spaniards , who counted it brave to die before the face of their Commanders , rather than to take Quarter . Fuentes the Master of the Ordnance in the Enemies Camp avoided the disgrace of flight , by dying in the Bed of Honour . Their Switzars affected the reputation of having their Colonel killed : who , during the Engagement , was carried about in a Sedan : he had made oath never to fight against the French , neither on Horse-back , nor on foot . The Count of Issemberg accounting that there was less danger in running away , than in being made Prisoner , escaped away wounded , and a little after dyed of his wound . Melo ( leaving behind him his Commanders staff , which came afterwards into the victorious hands of Enguien , having rid full eight miles by the swiftness of his Steed , hid himself within the Town of Mariemburgh , attended by a few that bore him company in his flight , having abandoned his whole Army ; and it was a confessed truth , that the Souldier that day fought like a most valiant General : and the General run away like a most cowardly Souldier ; only the renown of Enguien gave him the glory of having been vanquished by so great a Person . It was now no longer a fight , but a mixt Carnage . A slaughter here of one , there of whole Companies . Limbs of men lye scattered about upon the ground : Souldiers maimed and disabled , yet would not leave grasping their Arms ; till through the expence of much blood , they sunk down and dyed . Some fled the shortest way ; others got into the opposite Wood , and paths unknown to the Pursuers . Naked men encounter with such as are armed , and the wounded with such as are whole . As is the fashion when fear possesseth the spirit . Enguien would no longer pursue them upon the flight , but commanded their weary hands , their thirsty bodies , their blunted Arms to be quiet : and having gone through a business of singular danger , entred Roc-Roy in Triumph . Now he owed this Victory more to his Valour than Fortune . For he both drew up his Army most skilfully , fought couragiously , and with excellent judgment despised the loss of his great Guns , knowing that the main concern was the keeping the Army in order , and holding the field . Then what is rare in that heat of Passion , and Age. He pursued them upon the flight , with more prudence than eagerness . All that were present confessed that Hospital , Seneterre , Gassion , Syrot , Espenan deserved to have Enguien for their General , and Enguien to have such Officers . This hath been too large in the Relation , but so many following Engagements shall be all comprehended under this one . Roc-Roy being relieved , Thionvilles Attaque is resolved upon . [ It is a City of the Dukedom of Luxemburgh , cut by the Mazelyn in two parts ; the one looks towards Metz , the other Triers : for it hath two Gates , situated in a Valley , fortified with Trenches and Bulwarks incomparably well . ] At that time judged to have been of great importance , not so much to expiate the slaughter of Fequier , by putting it to the Sword ( which had been a quarrel suiting our bravery ) but that the French Territory might be enlarged by such an Acquist . Therefore having wasted the Country , and reduced some few Villages , on the thirtieth day after the Battel at Rocroy , the French Army came within view of Thionville , with the same push of fortune carried . Guere and Gassion went before to take up the Armies Quarters . Conde with prodigious swiftness by the fourth days march came to Metz , and a Recruit of new-raised men being taken on there , his Army was compleated in numbers . By the Counsels of the Commanders , by the works , activity , and patience of the Souldiers , by the valour of Enguien , within four months time after the Siege was laid , there came into our hands that City famous to the memory of posterity , for the antiquity of its Original , and frequent varieties of Fortune , which having escaped many casualties , now as it were restored , the new Peace cherishing all , doth rest quietly under the protection of the French clemency . Because there had been assaults with variety of success , and many men lost before it , when News came to Paris , that Thionville was taken , there was infinite rejoycing ; the Churches were full of those that give God thanks for the Victory : the Entry too of Enguien being more celebrated than is the custom by the people , running in multitudes out of Town to meet him , exceeded the usual measure , of Honour . The League that we had struck with Gustav●● Adolphus , the great King of Sweden , lasted as long as he lived . When he was dead , it was renewed with , his Successors , amongst whom Duke Bernard of Weymar , a Branch of the House of . Saxony , or rather the very stock , was eminent for his great merits . Our Arms were joyned with the Gothick under that renowned Duke : who dying of the Plague , not being poysoned , as was malignantly given out , that he might not oppose Richlieu's designs , the Command● in chief over the Army was committed to Weybrantz : who was already acquainted with the German Souldiers and Discipline a name well known to the Hercynian and Rhyne . His Engagements proved very fortunate , by a victory over Lamboy , and divers Enterprises still successful : At length as is the usual Fate of Martial men , having his Arm broken with a Canon bullet before the Walls at the Siege of Rothuel , he lived to come into the City . Those that accompanied him weeping , gave an appearance to the Army looking on , as if they had been following not Weybrantz , but his Corps . His mind continued unshaken , and after he had given all his orders , as though he had discharged the duty of his life and command , he fell speechless . The Germans contend in lamenting and mourning with the French , nor could it be decided who were the Victors , or who were conquered ; there was an open prize of grief : whilst ●he Souldiers dwelt sometimes on the want , and sometimes on the respect of the deceased . That he should be taken out of the world so lusty , and in the flower of his age and fortune , was a just cause of indignation . John Baptista Bude a Breton , took the name of Weybrantz into his Family . Having followed the Court in his youth , as Captain of the Guards ; afterwards out of a desire of glory , which ●he excessively thirsted after , led part of the Duke of Robans Army , which left the Grisons into Germany , where he served Weymar to his satisfaction . He was the first French-man that understood the way of Commanding after the German fashion ; one comparable to the chiefest Captains of his Age. And all our pretensions upon the Rhyne and Dona● had been quite extinguished , unless Thurenne had succeeded him . Weybrantz Funeral was ordered with no mean Pomp ; his body was interred in Nostre Dame Church ; which is an unusual honour : and was granted , not so much to the mans merit , as extorted by the importunity of his Wife Renée Beke . An ambitious Woman , rather excessive in vain-glory than grief , would draw the Obsequies payed to her Husband to an ostentation of her own greatness . Margaret de Lorraine cometh to the Court out of the Low-Countries . She had married Gaston , that was seduced by ill Counsels , against the Kings will , ( which is irregular in France ) at the special instance of her Brother Charles petty King of Lorraine ; who breaking Covenant so often by an unsearchable method of living , hath ruined himself and his Estate more than once . King Lewis hating the Contract of Marriage , in vain endeavoured to disannul it . Gastons temper in other matters variable ( so frail a humor having now committed this third errour ) was resolute in the love of Margaret only . By her example and perswasions he restrained his licentious affections to keep within the bounds of conjugal Chastity ; and having been remiss in the Worship of God , wheel'd about to superstition , that is , a slavish fear of God : a grievous errour which hath two inseparable concomitants : the being implacably mischievous , and a perpetual easiness in believing untruths . The Lorraine Lady was at first dear and honoured by all ; being for person and beauty , not degenerate ; for chastity above the French temper ; a commendable President : afterwards continuing in greatness altered to pride , and was judged to swell with the glory of her Ancestors , and an excess of devotion . No cunning Woman , but one that ruled her Husband . The Queen of England , Henriette Bourbon , Daughter of Henry IV. having left the Island full of growing troubles , retires into France , where she is entertained with splendour ; at first highly courted , disregarded at last . The afflicted Lady refused the Honours offered , alledging that Pomp did not suit with her present Fortune . Carignac Bourbon Soissons , Wife of Thomas Prince of Savoy , who had long resided in Spain ( whose party her Husband had taken , and at last came back to ours ) not enduring the constraint of so long silence among those that were ignorant of her Language , returned into her Country . A Princess of a fluent tongue , but also vertuous . Elizabeth Bourbon the Daughter and Glory of Henry IV. Queen of Spain , dyes . The King her Husband , by reason of absence , could not sit by her on her sick-bed ; so that her departing eyes lacked the sight of her beloved Husband in the last glimpse . She had not exceeded the 42 year of her Age , having comprised so many vertues within so narrow a period of time . French Courtesie , Spanish Gravity , each in equal weight . A Prudence worthy of the stronger Sex , an assistance of her Husbands care ; oftentimes mounting on Horse-back to restrain Mutiniers . Not with Beads , or an empty ostentation of piety in kneeling before Altars , but with a stout heart . Did not equal , but exceed her Husbands cares . She loved the happy , defended the miserable ; and if she exceeded in any thing , it was in Bounty . ( Now what is more honourable than an excess of bounty ? ) Philip , not moderating his grief , doth extend his love to the Deceased , by dwelling on her memory , and the comfort he takes in his Therese left behind her ; who , as the Fates have disposed , is come to be our Queen . I have joyned these matters together , although they fell not all out at one time , lest if they had been separated , they might not have been equally portable in the memory . That was not unsuitable to a Womans levity ; for a Woman occasioned what at this time fell out . In the Kings Minority , when the French think they may do any thing , Collins presumed to challenge the Duke of Guise to a Duel ; which , after his Ancestors Gallantry , he did not refuse . In an eminent place of the City he disarmed his Challenger , and gave him his life ( Clemency is hereditary to the Guises , and Courage ) Collins ended his life with melancholy and discontent , leaving but one Brother behind , who fell at the Town of Charenton ; by which means the right Line of the great Gaspa● Collins , who filled the World with the Fame of his Actions , was extinguished . Collins was condemned for having presumed to engage with one that was not his equal , at the instigation of a Woman , who not contenting her self with so little bloodshed ; afterwards stained France to her power with Civil slaughter . Conde resented the matter ill , and lest Divisions should thereby break out , presently hush'd it up , and reproved the Occasioners of it . Paul Gondy designed Archbishop of Paris , is consecrated of Corinth ( it is the Bishop of Rome's practice , that so the whole World may be thought depending on the Vatican Oracle , to exercise his Authority even upon the dissenting parts . ) That day was the first occasion of death and all destructions . Casimire , Prince of Poland , Son and Brother of 〈◊〉 King , not regarding his Scepter , but laying asid● his High Quality , nor hearkening to the disswasions of Majesty , turned Loiolite . Embracing 〈◊〉 Rome an Order wherein , by a peculiar habit , and mystical rule of life , is made a Profession of Wisdom . Praised by the Pope , who always promote such Changes , although they indicate discontent of the spirit : the way , as they word it , to a bette● Kingdom , being by that means discovered . Short after his fit of Jesuitism went off ; his fancy roving after Purple , after the Throne , and after Marriage , even with his Brothers Wife , and an indispensable Match . ( If he ever had been to meddle with such matters , he could never have done if with less indecency , since the approved Society hath first brought Civility and Literature into Monkery ( the Jesuits scorn that name . ) But whether they have so adulterated it with a mixture of Secular Affairs , that they can be styled neither wise Politicians , nor pure Monks , there will be a more convenient place to dispute it elsewhere . That other Casimire was also remarkable , the King of Poland's Son too , whose name was Miecrilaus . In the Year 1040. a Benedictine Monk profest . To him already engaged by oath were Ambassadors sent , demanding their Prince . The Pope dispenses with his Vows , allowing him also●licence to marry , upon condition that the Polanders for the time to come , should slave their Crowns with a Monachal Tonsure ; and should also yearly contribute Pence , towards S. Peters Wax-Tapers , as a Monument of the Indulgence . Thus was Casimire attended into his Kingdom , received with consent and joy : married a Wife , begot Children of her ; propagating the Kingdom to his Posterity . So did a Fugitive , Monk , Deacon possess Country , Crown , nay Wife , with Favour , Praise , and Pardon . Ferrario Pallavicini , a Canon Regular , a Parmesan of a Noble House , sharply inweighing in libellous Pamphets against the Practices of the Roman Court , lost his Head at Avignon , and gave instance how unsafe a thing it is to touch upon the Roman State in Writing , though never so truly . Harcourt having performed his Embassy in Britain , matters as he thought , tending to an Accommodation , taught , as the Event afterwards informed him , that the highest Martialists are not the deepest Politicians . Orleans more greedy after glory , than qualified for it ; ( never attainted for plotting Treason , nor under suspicion of aspiring hopes ; nor Adviser of putting any to death , nor Abetter , although he wanted not occasion of taking revenge ) whether weary of lying still , or excited by the Victories of Enguien ; or at the instigation of those under whose Tuition he was all his life time , resolved to put himself too upon the Fortune of War. Gravelin the strongest Garrison of that Sea-coast among the Picards , heretofore the Worlds end , seemed an expedition worthy of so great a Prince . Orange at that time besieged the Sasse of Gant , sending in Tromp as an Auxiliary to block up the Port of Gravelin with the Holland Fleet. Meilleray and Gassion were joyned with Orleans , no mean Assistants . They marched several ways to distract and amuse the Enemy in three Parties : yet the Spaniard had some jealousies of the design to be upon Gravelin ; for the Sluces were drawn up , and the Country lying about , laid under water . By the same Art was the Plain drained by ours , as it had been drowned by them . At the first days , the labour seemed tolerable : upon continuance the ground being dry and parched with the Suns vehemency , not a few dyed for drought : the low Springs scarcely supplying the running Streams ; and the Beasts seeking for the Rivers , which they had lately swam over . Orleans appearing in the Head of his Army , from break of day till late at night , without meat or drink , shewed by his own example , how sweet it is to suffer gloriously . At the sixth days march , he appeared in the Camp before the Walls of Gravelin . Meilleray , Gassion , Rantzow , Ferte Imbausse ( afterwards called Mareschal d'Estampes ) perform gallant Service . The Approaches are made regularly , that is , by Bulwarks , Trenches , Fagots , Mines , Ambushes . The Souldiers suffered hardships , were killed . The Officers vapour and brag of their Acts , as is usual ; not a few slain , innumerable wounded . The General visits the Leagure more than once , rejoycing at the dangers , extols the gallant performances , bestows money , relieves the afflicted , comforts the sick . There was no weak Souldier , whose life and recovery was not so assisted by Gastons care , as if that mind most distracted with so great a load of cares , had attended upon this business only . Such as were not in due order , as far as the President was not of ill consequence , he pardoned , using frequently admonitions , rarely chastisement . Piccolomini attempts the relief , not only without success , but with loss . Orange that lay against Melo , plyes his work , in taking the Sasse of Gant : promises Orleans his assistance , in case , that he need●d it . Tromp played his part stoutly ; at length on 〈◊〉 . Anne's day , the Articles of Surrender being sign●●d on both sides , Gravelin came into the hands of ●rleans ; as he entred the City , this Divine saying was marked to have fallen from him . Let us try this way , if we can , to gain the affections of all , and to pursue a lasting Victory . Let this be the new French mode of Vanquishing brought up by me , to fortifie ourselves by mercy and bounty . In the mean time , being even revoked by the King , upon occasion of congratulating his success , when he might have pursued the Victory , he chose rather to enjoy it : nor yet did there follow any small breathing time . By the League made with the Swedes and Weymor : those petty Cities upon the Rhyne about Brisacque , were left under our Jurisdiction , which was an eye-sore to the Enemy . Thereupon Friburg of Briscow is first besieged by them . The flower and strength of the Austrian Party , the Bavarian Forces ▪ and their Leader Merck an old Commander and stout Souldier furiously batter the Town . Enguien that was then come to Saverne , certified by Thurenne of the Enemies Attempt , hastens to Benfield and thence to Brisack , where having conferred with , Thurenne , he made no resolution till he had first viewed the state of the matter upon the place . But by this time the Bavarians had reduced Friburg to necessity of Surrender , having come upon them before they were expected . Afterwards having drawn up their Army upon a rugged and steep Mountain , and barricado'd within fell'd Trees , and entrenched round , they consulted in security what course they should take . Enguien in that boystrous Current of Age , boiling with an ardent desire to fight , was of opinion to fall down-right upon the Enemy ; some judged that an oblique Compass should be fetched . He insisted that , Artifices should be let alone , and they must conquer with valour that conquers all things . Never was , scarce ever will be a more eager ardour of fighting . Enguien himself , leaping off his Horse , pushed amidst the thickest of the Enemies . Thurenne fell upon the Rear . It was judged more advantagious to be united : so the two Camps were made one . They fought eight hours , which is rare , with doubtful success , by reason of the continual rain . The night came in good time to the Souldiers that were wearied with their Coats soaked through with wet . By the break of the next day , they are alarm'd again : the Bavarian not knowing to give ground , but still renewing the fight . At length it was observed , that the Enemy endeavoured not a flight , but Retreat . No men ever sold their lives at so dear a rate . That day opened the French a Road into Germany , which Enguien so ranged over with Victories , that by the attendance of Fortune , and guidance of Valour , he reckoned so many successes as days . After Merck was conquered , no body was ashamed to be conquered : only Flesburg gave a check to his rapid course . The first storm discharged it self like a clap of Thunder , with a violent fury upon that , which being taken , the French Troops pouring along upon both Banks of the Rhyne , brought under their power Spira , the place of the Imperial Diet , Mentz the Electors Seat , and the pleasant Worms . Hitherto ours dealt but with single Cities : afterwards fell upon all that lay in their way in general , without so much as regarding the situation of Places . This War proved unproportionable . to the expectation of the German Nation , whose valour heretofore victorious over the Romans , at this juncture appeared to have been superannuated . At the same time Enguien , scarcely having a beard , and but newly writing man , seemed both to have dispatched Germany , and to enter upon Triumphs in all places , rowing along the conquered Rhyne . Like fire , which having preyed upon the obvious Wood , is checked by the intervention of a River . The Inroad a while stopped at Mariandale ( the neighbouring Inhabitants call it Mergenstheim . ) There Thurenne , [ Enguien was a great way off ] being straightned for provision , had dispersed his Forces for Forrage : whilst himself secure of the Enemies , consulted what was to be done . The Austrians and Bavarians under the Conduct of Merck , and Hans Werth , suddenly assault him . He gathering together what Forces the pressing necessity would permit , refused not to stand the utmost tryal . Thurenne acting the part both of Commander and Souldier , stoutly seconded by Rosa , withstood the Enemy , charging with desperate rage , and at length when he could not be safe , even in Merindol , leaving behind him his Baggage and Artillary , retired to the parts about the Main with his Horse . Trac did gallant service , in heartning the Souldiers . The rest of ours escaped towards Flesburg , and having passed the Rhyne at Spire , got safe to Mentz , to joyn with Thurenne . Enguien being certified of this unfortunate Engagement , obliged Conismark , the Swede and Guez , Colonel of the Hessians ( although they were averse , and pressed after returning home into their Country ) to tarry but so long with him , till he had got a pass upon the Nicer . Glen was come up to re-inforce the Enemies Army , not a little puffed up with their success at Merindol . Enguien having left all his Baggage at Wisloque , designed to surprise Hailbrun between the Danube and Rhyne . The Enemies which had a suspicion of some such intention , march with unwearied haste ; and pitch upon a Hill not far off from the Walls of Hailbrun , lying so , that the Nicer running before them , ours could neither enter Hailbrun , nor assail the Enemy . Therefore it is resolved to march on towards Frankendale and the Danube . Conismark left our Army , and followed his own designs . The Hessians endeavouring to do the like , but being restrained and countermanded by the Landgravinne , stayed with us . After many Proposals debated on all sides , it is resolved to beat the Enemy up as far as the Danube : and return to Hailbrun , but both Armies each day marching in a parallel line , there were not wanting light Skirmishes . A long time they shot their Guns off in view of each other . A Moor lying between hindred their engaging . Ours bent their course towards Norling , the Enemies towards Donavert . Enguien had an intention to turn for Hailbrun , when of a sudden he is informed that the Enemy came on eager upon fighting , and was between the River of Weran and our Army . Enguien might easily have avoided it , had he not been resolved for the Encounter . His cheerfulness filled the hearts of all with hope . Never was he more undaunted , never more secure : both Armies fell to prayers after a laudable custom , to encourage the Souldiers , who having performed this duty , appear to fall on more couragiously : although God called upon in due order , doth not always come in to assistance . Grammont led the light Wing , Thurenne the left : the Foot in the main Body was commanded by Marsin , Chastea●n●●f , and Bellenauw : the Hessians with their Guez and Heems , in the Rear . Chabot brought on the Reserve . Moussay delivered Enguiens orders on every part . But what shall I speak of the presages in the minds of mortal men . At Paris before the ●ight , the Victory was published , nor were there hidden the imminent signs of the destined success . The like hath been heretofore remarked among the Romans . A Village with a Castle lying between both Armies , was furiously battered with our Canon . Thither came down the Enemies from the top of the Hill , and ours at the same time . The Dispute seemed to have been about the surprising a paultry Dorp . Enguien was every where conspicuous in his most noted Coat of Armour : and rid among his Troops commending or reproving , as every one merited , and stoutly inforced what parts were weakned by the Enemies execution . When our Army seemed to decline , Grammont comes in , who having restored the day , is with Chatre taken Prisoner , and carried to Muncken , the Metropolis of Bavaria . The right Wing had bin utterly lost , unless new courage had been infused into the Souldiers by the valour of Thurenne , who commanded the left . Thither also comes up Enguien , twice wounded , and having had two Horses killed under him . The Enemy having shewed what stubbornness they could , were compelled to retire towards Donavert , which Town having plundered , they past the Danube ; never thinking themselves safe , till they had got on the other side . It was not judged prudential to pursue : Their Guns and Baggage were taken , the evidence of a compleat Victory . Merck the General was slain . Glen taken , and the Duke of Holsten : 4000 destroyed , 2000 taken . Enguien having transferred the whole glory upon Thurenne , possessed Norling . [ How should ●onismark be vexed at our prosperity , to have been absent , because he had not appeased with Austrain blood the Swedes , that is , his Country-mens Ghosts , and had not washed the field a few years before stained with so much gore ! for our Army stood upon the same ground , as the Swedes had done before . The same furrows were once more watered . Once more Norlingue saw Armies drawn up in Battalia , and that petty City in it self ignoble , was ennobled by having its Plains scoured over with a double pitched fight : but the news of the success was carried with such speed , that the King knew his having vanquished , before his having been engaged : and the news of the Victory out-run the message of the danger : but in truth , as hath been already said , it was presage , not the swiftness of the Post . ] After Enguien had wearied his body with so many toils , he fell into a sickness , but being soon recovered of that , he returned to Paris . The City rung of nothing but Enguien , his excellent accomplishments of mind , that ripeness wherein he● so early surpassed great Commanders , his resolution in running through dangers , his expedition in laying , and executing designs , his faith in keeping Articles ; clemency towards Prisoners ; temperance even in lawful pleasures . His maligners gave out , that all these good qualities were spoiled by his hearkning to paultry Counsellors , his following debauched Treats , his deriding vertuous and grave men with bitter jests , his being more penurious than his Father . Such were the rash speeches of some men . [ It was believed by the wiser , that his accumulated successes were the causes of all the Troubles that afterwards he fell into , to his great prejudice : the Princes mind having been depraved by Flatterers , who presuming too much upon himself and false Counsel , thought that all reward was too little to answer his merits , and that he must be denied nothing . But of this , and the like , fully and truly elsewhere . ] Having left the work of Germany done , he turned his haughty heart to the Low-Countries , where joyning with Orange and Orleans , he performed those Exploits , which being particularly related , would require to be treated of in many Volumes ; but these are the Subject of a compleat History , not of so concise and compendious an Abridgment as this is , wherein I am resolved , rather to omit necessaries , than to comprise superfluities . It may suffice to glance upon these few things , although neither in proper place nor time , that Orleans having subdued the Sea-coast of Flanders , and reduced not a few Cities of that Quarter , under the French obedience , returned to Paris to enjoy the Reputation of his Acts , with a firm resolution of never meddling any more with such imployments , which he held in good earnest , having eternally hung up his Arms in his great Hall. Thurenne in Germany , after the departure of Con●de , sole Commander of the French Troops , took Triers , forcing the Austrian Garrison to surrender . From hence our Richlieu had heretofore taken up a pretence of engaging in a troublesom and dear War , it seems for the Archbishop Electors having been ill used by the Spaniard , with the damnifying of his whole Country : but what havocks ensued upon that , with the prejudicial coming in of succours , that is , by remedies worse than the disease ? The prudence of the Electors , especially of Triers and Mentz , ought to aim at this mark , of composing , to their power , the Feuds between the French and the House of Austria , which will last eternally , as being assured , that those two Poles of Europe cannot clash , but they must be crushed , not being able to sustain their double weight . Not to flatter them who are in Empire , nor yet to exasperate or provoke them ; but to hold on a way safe from ambition and danger , cutting between stubborn ruggedness and servile flattery , abandoning all appearance of proud liberty : with the good leave of the German Nation , be it said there is a decay in their strength , in their Wealth , and almost in their Courage : one would no longer call them the Chickens of the Eagle . They have been , nor in old times , and the Roman Age only , but in Charles the Great his days , and lower in the times of the Fredericks , Othos , and Henrys , how many works of gallant Courage have been , which are now declined . But the order of the story doth long since call me to the Affairs of Italy , where all things wer● prosperous and to the envy of the world . This is that season wherein France Most flourished , as 〈◊〉 were in the prime of its valour . Is there be such a thing as youth , as strength , then began it to 〈◊〉 strong in truth , then a match , to fight with all the World. Now did the end of Vrbans sitting in the Pap● Chair draw near , when a War broke out in Italy Paul III. Farnese advanced the profits of his Family , as much as ever any Pope did , only minding this one thing to raise his Kindred in Estate an● Dignity above the quality of private men . Then upon he conferred upon them , and to their use 〈◊〉 Dukedoms of Parma , and Piacenza , and Cast● Castro standing not far off from the City , hath bee● always regarded with a liquorish and envious 〈◊〉 by the Kinsmen and Nephews of the Pope ( for 〈◊〉 must be ingenuously confessed , that there is not hi● which their Nephewship doth more court , than 〈◊〉 be advanced above the common fortune . Fro● that height of State to relapse into ones form● condition , is intolerable . ) Perchance Vrban 〈◊〉 the flower of his age , might have moderated t●● ardour of his Nephews , who easily obtained of t● weak old man to have War proclaimed against t● Duke of Parma , for Castro mortgaged to Credito● whom the Barberini abetted , and that had bee● forfeited to them . There was another cause und●● board , and that somewhat unhandsom , and where with the gravity of History would be smutte● which shall therefore be supprest . In the Not● upon these Books it shall be explained , as man other things now for expedition sake , left in obscurity . Therefore Arms are provided , the Treasures of the Church set open , and Souldiers listed . What was their meaning ? Not to enjoy their possessions , but commit themselves and their Estates into Fortune , draw the ill will of all Italy upon ●hem , and set the most potent Princes in Hostility ●gainst them : ( for the Venetians always with good ●ause , opposing the Popes Greatness , joyned with ●he Dukes of Florence and Modena , to maintain cou●agiously the Duke of Parmas interest . ) Thus ●he Princes of the Church not being used to Arms , were plunged in a pernicious War. Which was ●lmost continually managed with prosperous suc●ess : But when the continuance of the War was ●ot to the advantage of either Party , matters were ●ccommodated for the present , but broke out again ●fterwards under Innocent . The Divisions of Italy being closed up , Vrban ●he VIII . dyed full of years , Honours , and Wealth ●aving tasted almost the years of Peter . Vrban ●eing dead , there was great dissension among the Cardinals in the Conclave , to the detriment , ( I had ●lmost said scandal ) of Religion . The Election ●vavering and irresolute , was cast upon Pamphilio , ●erhaps not the better choice . The Barberini had what influence they would upon Vrban their Uncle ; ●nd they would have more than was right and fit . The wind continued fair with them , whilst their ●tar shined , after he was set , it was turned about ●nto an opposite Quarter . For Innocent . ( So was ●amphilio pleased to be called ) although he was ●uch beholding to the Barberini for their activeness and interest , amongst his first publick Actions , endeavoured to ruine them ; and as good as effect● it , had not the French interposed . ( Where th● was Rome ? Many accused the Pope of severity an● ingratitude : the wiser did contemplate the uncertainties of this world under Illustrious Examples that they have ordinarily come to base ends , wh● were not long before the uppermost in Dignity an● Wealth of the Roman State. ) France seemed the●● safest Sanctuary . They came Suppliants for refuge , and fell at the knees of Mazarine , whom the● had so often slighted , when having a value only for themselves , they looked down upon the rest 〈◊〉 the world as from a lofty Throne . ( They coul● put up no appearance of wrong ; but let themselves be depraved only with the soothing of tho●● who sought rewards of their flatteries . ) It is an usual thing with Popes to hate their Pred●cessors kinsmen , as having pillaged all . ( Yet it is observed , that riches so got , through the just Judgment 〈◊〉 God , have not long lasted . ) None of them take wan●ing , but are still all dissolute : Nor contented to eni●● what they can get . They mind not strictly the publi● Concern ; for why should they a matter that continu● not long , and afterwards comes to none of theirs . Th●● are greedy of sudden casualties , and making haste 〈◊〉 midst things uncertain , gape after the Present . Ca●● at money upon all occasions ; so is Justice less observe● and offences they connive at ; for favour and f●● granting Indulgences . The Barberini were entertained in France cou●teously . Mazarine that had found them prou● helped them in distress . But the Election of Panphilio did so displease him , that having grievously censured Antonio Barberini for it out of discontent , he fell dangerously sick , so as to keep his Bed. Wherupon many conceived greedy hopes , especially Chavigny . Some would obtrude upon the Queen Cardinal Grimaldi . The Queen inclined to neither , but waited how the Cardinal should do : who recovering , searched into the designs of his Rivals , and kept them close in his memory , especially for Chavigny , whom for that time he always secretly undermined : which when Chavigny perceived , it was the occasion of putting him on to precipitate his Plots not fully ripe . When the grave Brow of Innocent would not easily endure the presumptuous encroachments of the young Duke of Parma , Arms are again taken up . But the Forces of Parma were at the first Encounter totally cut off . Their General Geoffray a French-man , and Doctor of Physick , who had insinuated into the late Prince Edwards favour , it is uncertain by what practices , the Incendiary of the division , was put to death at Piacenza , and made a State-sacrifice to repair the disgrace . The Pacificator was the King of France by Bichi the Senese , with Donghi a Genovese the Popes Commissioner for arbitrating the difference . Which was Mazarines glory , that the French Arms should triumph over Flanders , Germany , Catalaunia , Turin , and Piedmont , as farther , that the interposition of a King but six years old , under the Guardianship of a foreign Woman , should repress disquiets , always working at home , and prevail to establish Peace abroad . France was , if ever , prudently governed : yet those Secrets of State were taxed and carped at by the whispers and censures of men . ( The truth it , we are loth to be under Superiors , and let one act never so well and faithfully to the Publick Interest , yet this and that is condemned ; and there is ever somewhat which doth not please every body . ) Thereupon were words thrown out amongst the Vulgar , and i● Meetings . But there is no more certain sign of Gallantry , than to despise them when one is placed i● Power above the reach of Injury , and in Glory above the Eclipse of Infamy . Calmness of spirit becomes men in Authority , and a patient bearing of reproaches , is a great preservative of a Kingdoms Peace . Mazarine that took satisfaction in repentance only , never in punishment , preferred and enriched those that had laid the greatest load of infamy upon him : oftentimes using this language to the Queen . Madam , we have not time enough to busie our selves with these examinations : if you once leave this door open , you will have no other business , and all mens quarrels , under this colour , will be made matter of information . Enguien receiving the Command of Orleans , and sent again into Flanders , presentl● layes cloese Seige to Dunkirk , Gassion and Rantzow being his Lieutenants . Dunkirk heretofore a Town of Fishermen , afterwards of Pirates , having ever been an unsafe Road for Ships , is become a most famous Harbour from whence Ancors are weighed for all parts of the World. The terrour of the Sea ; moated on the one side by the Ocean ; on the other by a Moor : renowned for Caesars Triumphs , and proud of having been the place from whence he took Sh ipping , when he went for Britain , and at which he landed upon his return . The Siege was obstinate , by reason of the stout defence , and strong situation ; all which the valour of Conde subdued . The Government of the City , after it was taken , was committed to Rantzow , which seemed impolitick . [ Rantzow was by birth a Dane , of the Country of Holstein ; of great personal valour , and excellent conduct . None could with more Eloquence advance his military Action . But , intemperate in drink ; thereupon , desperate in fighting : we have seen him cut all over , no member without its wound . ] When our State fell into Troubles afterwards , the Danes faith faultred : who was quietly conveyed out of Dunkirk , and cast into prison ; ( a warning that strangers are not to be trusted . ) Mary Gonzaga , the eldest Daughter of Charles of Nevers , after Duke of Mantua , espoused to the King of Poland , parts from the City , and is conducted to her Husband through the Low-Countries and Germany , in Royal State. The King of Polands Ambassadors and their Followers , in a long Train made a Cavaleade through Paris upon Horses with stately Trappings . One might have seen the people running forth to gaze upon the Getes in Furs with Sable Caps , as they passed along the crowded streets ; great matter for the discourse and vanity of Paris . Charles Duke of Lorraine having more than once fallen from us , and so often followed the Austrian Eagles , and unhappy Standard , at last left his Dukedom to our disposal : when , as Lorraine lying it seems near France , was reduced into a Province : but one fortified Town held out , which was Motte● this must be reduced , that nothing might remai● unsubdued . This Charge after the untimely death● of Magalot , was committed to the Marquess Villeroy ; that so he might grow into Reputation by such a Seige , and acquire the Dignity of Mareschal , the better to be qualified for the being the young Kings Governour . The Prize was easie ; all hopes of succour being cut off from the Garrison of Motte . About the expiring of the year 1646. Henry Bourbon , Prince of Conde , not yet sixty years old , dyed an easie death . Lamented by France in such a juncture of Affairs , as one who by his Prudence and equal Justice , did stay the State running into Confusions . [ He was born at S. Egers in Xantoigne , after his Fathers death , who was poysoned , by ill practices . Henry IV. having no Issue , had trained him up with all diligence , as his future Heir , having weaned his Spirit in his tender years from the new Religion , which he had sucked in with his milk ▪ from his Father and Grandfather , in hereditary descent : He was so nurtured in the Catholick Rites , that afterwards when he was grown up , he affected the reputation of being a Capital Enemy to the Innovators , in an empty ostentation ; which would have been useful , as he conceived , if occasion had served . But this is always beneath a great Prince , who ought not to love , nor yet hate any such thing too much , and whom a lofty and gallant Spirit becomes , slighting matters of that nature . His Marriage with Charlotte Mommorancy had almost been his ruine . For to avoid the being rivalled by King Henry , he fled into the Low-Countries for a Sanctuary of his Wives chastity . From hence through Germany he travels to Millan , with a small Retinue , to Count Fuentes . After that Henry was killed , when the impious World did justly fear an eternal night , Conde returning into France , unhappily took the part of the Mutiners . ( It is an ordinary practice in France thus to disturb the Minority of Kings ; by Rebellion unpunished , and therefore frequent . The disorders being composed , which Conde had headed , when he suspected not the Kings vengeance , he is hastily thrown first in the Bastille , and then into Vincennes . The tiresom condition of imprisonment lasted five years , in which his wife bore him company , of whom he had Anne , married to the Duke of Longueville , then after his release from this place Enguien and Conti. First Governor of Guyenne , then of Burgundy and Bourges , he changed his course of life , and minded the raising his Estate . The Families of Princes formerly rich , and honourable , fell into decay by a delight in magnificency : the richer Furniture and Attendance any one had , the more reputation and respect he found in his Country and among his Tenants . That Gallantry , and Fame for Generosity , proving ruinous to the Nobility , turned Conde to a wiser course : who having been formerly pinched with want , brought into his house good husbandry , having been the first Horder of his Family ; and arrived at old age , improving his money . Some did believe that he was not sordid , but only made as though he had been sordid . No better Master , no better Servant , that is , more obsequious to such as were in power . He was most lively and spirituous : a marvellous sweetness , marvellous gayety in his humor : Would season his pleasures with the interposition of studies , lengthen his entertainments with cheerful discourse , and be pleased with trifles , but not taken : having laid upon his carriage this law of humility , that he would never seem to command . He conversed with others , not so as to require them to think that he left an obligation upon them in condescending to admit them into his company . Nothing was more methodical than the whole course of Condes life : Every action had its proper season ; and each year they returned in their due periods , as by a Kalendar . Naturally couragious , when under apprehensions from the Court , timerous . ] The King fell dangerously sick , which gave no unjust ground of fear . The small Pox came out , a sad contagion ; an humor boils with a fiery Fever ; that preys upon all the graces of the face . He recovered , preserving his Majesty , and with only a few prints of the disease left . In the mean time he grew up under the Instructions of Hardovin Perefix , Abbot of Beaumont , a man of a pleasant gravity and wisdom , afterwards Archbishop of Paris , who might have been styled the Kings Seneca , but that he happened upon a Trajan . Naples followed that malignant Star of Rebellion . The Duke of Arcos governed as Vice-Roy , after the Castillian fashion , proudly . The people complain , that are not satisfied . The Sedition was raised upon a slight pretence . A Tribute : laid upon fruit , which that Nation love excessively . The Youth raising ranging about , and with Arms , shout in the City , threaten , raise the Citizens , beset the Palace . The Riot at Naples increasing by meer accident , the Duke of Guise was then at Rome , thinking of nothing less than of getting a Kingdom . He is invited by the Republick of Naples , being but newly come into the World ( for so it would be named . ) He making a shew of indignation , that he should be sought to , posting away with all his might , broke out of Town , and committed himself and all his Fortunes , to a small Bark . [ How much Fate did that little Plank carry ! that is the remnant of the House of Guise ▪ then which nothing on earth is more noble . Worthy were it to reign , unless they had rashly aimed at it in France . ] Guise arrives happily , although through a thousand dangers ; received with popular , that is , immoderate applause , ( for in such things they have no measure . ) The vastness of the swelling Sedition passeth all bounds ; they flourish in their Trophies , that they may appear not to be more huge than forward The new General having been tossed with variety of Fates , rejoyces at the unusual Honour . Now he estimates what is his power , but especially what is the pleasure of France , whose aid more than once he in vain implores ( whether that that Kingdom were encumbred with other occasions , or upon diffidence of the peoples fickleness , or because it was too much to be allowed a Subject , whilst the ambition of his Ancestors yet continues . ) ( Naples is the work of that Phalaris who prest men to perjuries , by setting before them a brazen Bull , in which , upon refusal , he threatned to roast them alive . At first a Republick , as other Greek Towns. Augustus first added it to the Roman Empire ; after the division of which , it was in subjection to Dukes of its own . Roger King of Sicily brought it under his Government . After him the Goths , the Vandals , the Alani , and Saracens , nay the Emperors of Germany also . At length it fell to our Dukes of Anjou , by the Will of Queen Jone : after that by another Jone to the Aragonese , between whom and our Lewis the XII . were dreadful Wars for so great a Prize . By the falshood of the Aragonese , the Kingdom divided into two parts , equal moities fell to their shares only , and to this present so abides : that most beautiful Coast of all , not only in Italy , but of the whole Vniverse . Nothing is more gentle than the air , nothing more fruitful than the soil ; nothing more harbour som than the Sea ; every tree and beast bears double ; the Reaper rejoyces at his sudden harvest : The flocks grow to the astonishment of the Shepherd ; and si● high is the temper of health , that it seems to have been the work of teeming Nature . ) The Duke of Guise continued not long in the most blessed light . For Don Juan d'Austria drawing near ( he was the King of Spains Bastard Son ) the people return to their obedience . Guise is taken the designed Prince of the Republick , and carried Prisoner into Spain . [ What wonder ? the Royal Authority always prevails in time . The anger of Subjects consumes with delay . He that relies upon Commotions is deceived , and will eternally be deceived . From the Populus or people , what is there hut unsetledness ? as in the Populus or Aspen Tru● there is no shade , but the leaves are always playing . To trust himself to the Vulgar , is to pass a rapid Torrent upon a rotten Plank . ] At the head and tail of the Rhyne are the only two Nations that have held firm in Revolt . The Switzars and Hollanders , both having shaken off the Austrian yoke . These have found their liberty in the Waters ; those other in the Mountains . These the Barricadoes of the Waters secure ; those the Clefts of Rocks ; riches these , poverty those ; those having taken away all Supremacy , these having assumed Orange and his Successors for their Head , There every one obeys every other . Here the Assembly represents the high and mighty Lords the States General . In the mean while Prince Thomaso with our Praslin , restored those things into their former state , which seemed running to confusion by divers expostulations , whilst the Duke was in his Infancy , and Christina a Widow . Thomaso having left the Spaniards , and espoused our Party , in divers Battels ( having taken Sant and Trine , with other Cities ) had at length effected it , that the French Arms were masters in all parts there . The Infant King of Savoy is by our consent restored , with his Mother , to Turin , out of which she had been long exiled . ( Whatsoever the Dukes of Savoy do , they reign but by permission ; being invested on this side by the French , on that by the Spaniard . It is the question , to which side they should render their service ; yet had they better to the French , since the Country of Savoy and Piemont almost lies within his Empire ; and he being the chief King who presently posts thither in person , and not by Vice-Roys . The account of the Dutchy of Millan is different : that Power is less to be feared , because less , and managed by Deputies . It was then judged convenient to carry up War not far from Rome ( not for the avenging of the Barberines , as the common people thought , nor for enlarging our Bounds , but for the affrighting Innocent , who had come surreptitiously into the Papacy , against Mazarines will. ) Therefore Thomaso with the French Army , comes before Orvitello . All things at the beginning prove lucky , but the end sell out dishonourable : for the Siege was raised , Carlo Gatta , making a stout defence . Our Fleet under Breze their Admiral , having happily scoured the Seas , came thither to countenance the proceedings of Thomaso : but Breze having the thred of his life cut off by a shot , dies ; one of the two eyes of Richlien's Family being thus put out . It is strange , that the King being of an age unfit for the War , and the discord of the Princes growing stronger , Mazarine could of himself assume so much authority , as that soon after he sent thithera new Army , under the Command of Meilleray , who obliged Piombino and Porto-Longone in the Island of Helbe , to a Surrender within few days . ( The Issand of Helbe is celebrated by the Ancients , for having Mines of Lead , Tin , and Vitriol ; but especially producing Iron ; famous for its Spring , which rates the measure of the days with its water , being dry at the Winter Solstice , and overflowing at Midsummer . ) Catalaunia is a Principality in the hither Spain , heretofore annexed to the Kingdom of Arragon ; that too following the Planet which then reigned , but off its yoke , and upon certain Conditions subjected it self to our King. In the very times of Richlieu's , the Mareschal la Motte was sent thither to be the first Governor of that Province : many brave Services were done by him , not only the whole Catalaunia having been subdued to us , ( excepting Larida , the bastle of Harcourt and Conde ) but also in having entred the Kingdom of Arragon , by the seizing of Flix . La Motte complaining that he was with too much difficulty supplied , and thereupon could hardly hold out against the Castillian Assaults , when our condition there began to decline , was revoked ; being come to Lyons , was secured in the Roche-Taillée ( which is a Castle there ) and afterwards upon occasion of the Civil disorders enlarged . Harcourt substituted in his room , lays a close Siege to Lerida : and when the King of Spain approached the Borders of Catalaunia in Person , attended by the Grandees of his Kingdoms , the Siege was raised , which disgraced Harcourt , after so many glorious Actions . Such is the Fate of Sieges , that none are certain of the event . So Alexander the Great hazarded his Fame before Tyre . So Charles the Fifth at Metz received an utter rebuke : So Soliman the Magnificent raised the Siege of Vienna , not without a blot upon his Name . The French Court accustomed to Victories and Triumphs , ill resented the rebuke of Harcourt , and to refund the disgrace upon the Spaniards , deputed Conde his Successor , as thinking he must conquer all by his bare Name . Conde had the same luck as Harcourt . He attempted Lerida , and being obliged to withdraw , then first took out the lesson of being Vincible . ( Yet he gloriously chased away the Spaniards from the Siege of Constantine : this is the only piece of Service that he performed in Catalaunia . ) The King of Spain was in the neighbouring parts , reclaiming the Rebels by promises and fair words , and some by terrour . Amidst all this Joseph Margaret , who having been the Author of the defection , did the French gallant Service , was the only peremptory Refuser of returning to his Allegiance . What was the mans fortune afterwards , I shall elsewhere in short touch upon . Envy it self cannot deny but that he was a stout and couragious man. Flanders having been left by Orleans and Conde , Gassion did readily command all that Tract ; having for the most part his Head-quarters at Courtray , almost always prosperous in his Attempts . Vanquished by the impetuousness of his Courage , he would very often fling off the bridle of Reason , but being puffed up with a happy multitude of successes , thought nothing too hard for him to venture upon . As he besiegeth Lentz , and goeth to set a Palisado , stuck loosly into the ground more fast , his head was batter'd with a Canon bullet ; and not long after he died . ( He was born in Bearn , of no mean parentage ; having left France , he went into Germany , upon the fame of Gustavus : and amongst his Voluntiers , having served to the death of that great King , not without Honour , under the Conduct of Weymar , returned home to us ; where he was taken into imployment , first by Richlieu , then by Mazarine ; he left no means unassay'd to advance his Fame . Of a noble heart , but unanswerable fortunes , which yet he did openly aver , honest men never want , being himself remarkable for ancient indigence . He ennobled his new-raised Dignity with making great enemies , owning all the steps of his fortune to himself . Towards the later end of his life , he grew to be disgusted by the Court. Taxed of Cromwellism , as though he had thoughts of passing into England , and offering his Service to that Tyrant . Some said , to the Hollanders At last he died of his wound . Perhaps it is better to die once in the atchieving of honourable Enterprises , than to live longer at the mercy of others , loaded with injuries . ) About that time the Venetian Republick opprest by the Great Turk , in vain implored the succours of Christian Princes . This was the occasion of the War. A Knight of Malta met a Galley of Rhodes in the Archipelago , and made Prize of it . In this there was a Sultaness , who being carried off to Malta , was original of these mischiefs . The Musulman stormed , complaining to our Ambassadors of the Affront received , as though the Order of Malta . were at our controul . But his especial Complaint was to the Venetian Ambassador , because the Venetian Gallies had not relieved his , when it was in extremity . He debates about invading Malta ; and when the difficulty of the Enterprise was suggested , he thought of Sicily , then of Calabria : at length the fury of his vengeance flamed out upon poor Candy . That Island heretofore called Creet , was reduced by Metellus into a Province , afterwards obeyed the Greek Emperors , then the Saracens : at last coming to be in the possession of Baldwin Count of Flanders and Emperor of Constantinople , was given to Boniface Marquess of Monte Ferrato ; of whom the Venetians bought it , and to this present hold the Domini● of it under the Title of a Kingdom . It receives th● Name from its principal City called Candy . ● Country famous for the Cradle of the fabulous Jupiter the unnatural lust of Pasiphac , the inextricable ma● of the Labyrinth , and the presumptuous Wings of Do●dalus , not allowed mankind . The Venetians do y● hold it out without any help , whilst the Kings of En●rope fight about a little dust . What Fate hath ●store for the Venetians , or designs upon them , I kn● not . No Nation since the Creation of the World hi● maintained uprightness besides that ; and I profess th●● I never saw on earth any thing more just than the● Government . ) Rhodes extorted from the Knigh● of Malta , and Cyprus taken from the same Vene●●ans . That fortunate Isle , that place blessed so sweetness of air , for the birth and retirement 〈◊〉 Venus , was an invitation of the Ottoman Empero● to the taking of Candy . This year Whores and Bawds of all sort we● banished out of Town , not by Act of Parliamen● but by order of the Provost Mareschal . The han● somer part of the City judged . Some affirm , th● not a few Priests groaned over such sourness . 〈◊〉 was scarce evidenced by any more cruel Law , say the●● that the Magistrate hath no regard of the publick , ●●vertisement ; this is malice and morosity . That the● can no president be alledged , wherein by any publi●● Acts , restraint hath been laid upon the affections 〈◊〉 women , simple fornication having been in all plac● tolerated among the Greeks and Romans , nay , even by the High-Priest . And that the Common-wealth never concerned it self what this or that body did with her skin ; that there is punishment enough in the making such a scandalous profession . Thus was pleaded among the idler sort . Some more insolent proceeded thus far : That therefore were Priests maintained , and so many crews of Cordeliers , and Capucins to attone God for incurrent sins . That such necessary evils were useful to mankind , for avoiding worse consequents . That a Whore , if the question be rightly stated , is nothing else but a kind , innocent Creature , ready to bring men content , that long after them at all hours . That they think this a more happy life , than to work in Shops , or toil in the fields . But that by Bawds the hearts of mortals were linked ; that young men are not called off from their business , by their interposing , but are set forward in a quicker dispatch . These and such like speeches were given out in the City , and Court especially . But as falls out usually amongst us , these Laws severely executed at first , at the conclusion vanished into neglect , through a slack inquisition . For Lovers are not cruel , nor do men most grievously punish what they most commonly practise . ( I think such to be the most perfect , who so pardon others , as though themselves did daily offend : and so abstain from offending , as though thy pardoned no body . Therefore it is a good rule to hold through the whole course of our life , the being implacable to our selves , and exorable to all others . He that hates vices , hates men . The excursions of lust , and the like furies , are with great watchfulness and special endeavour to be restrained by counsel and perswasion , from the breasts of Noble-men and Women : Because certainly that House , that State , that Kingdom will easily be maintained in eternal Honour , where the disorderly love of Women bears the least sway . Whithersoever that most assured bane of mankind insinuates it self , there infamy rings , and injury reigns . Therefore we must keep at a great distance from these , and pursue courses contrary to so dreadful vices . It was a shameful thing to stir those matters , which having been stirred , would have stunk filthily ; and to be fierce against poor Whores , when noble Ladies did prostitute themselves without punishment . ) There was then in proposal , whether for the abating the floods caused by the Seyne , the neighbouring streams by which that River is swelled , should be diverted another way ; or whether by cutting a Chanel himself , should be abated . At length , either because the difficulty of the work deferred , or to avoid charges , nothing was altered : ( Nor ever will be altered , till the French are out of their Wits . Nature the common Mother , hath best provided for mans use , in laying out the months of Rivers , their courses , their home , and source , after a due line . ) Thus doth the Seyne , neither ( streightned in his Chanel , nor rob'd of his auxiliary waters , not ungloriously flow with his former Pomp. Mazarine , that he might not be thought to mind the Wars only ; furnished a Library in favour of the Studious , with Books to be read over in many Ages : amongst all which , none will be more eminent than that which shall contain the mans own Acts. One might behold shelves raised up to the top of the Roof , where through a luxury of Literature , was set up a learned Pile , not as Ornaments of a Palais , but Instruments of Wisdom , not ranked for a shew , but for use ; to which the Repositories of so many Volumes , set up by the Kings of Pergamus and Alexandria , with great emulation may not compare ; nor that of Pollio , who first setting up a Library at Rome , made mens Wits a matter of publick Commerce . He provided farther all sorts of Horses ; one might have seen standing at the rich Mangers whatsoever breeds the most generous Studds had produced in a long Race . Being sumptuous in Building , as in other matters , he furnished a Palais with Houshold-stuff , incomparably rich ; with Pictures , Images , Statues , as though he would have transported Rome to Paris . In a Royal conversation , neatness , and Spirit , following the Paterns of great Kings . But in the procuring and purchasing such things , left France should return to its old rudeness , he expended those means , which others hoard up for their particular uses , to the entertainment of the present Age , and Posterity . But who would have thought that so dismal times would ever have overtaken us , as that all these things , through ignoble envy , should by Act of Parliament be sold at a publick Out-cry . Nor are Jewels to be passed over , in heaping up of which , I know not whether he had more Bravery or Fortune . To be sure the Fame of them spread through the remote Countries of the World , moved the Grand Mogol , who is Lord over all the Northern Indies , to give out by his Merchants in this place , that he was ready to purchase whatsoever precious stones should be transported from Paris To Agra ( after that Mazarines occasions were fully satisfied ) that is the Metropolis of that great Potentate . The Mogor envying the celebrated Vineyard of Prester John the Emperor of the farther Aethiopia , that is of the Abissines , would himself also be glorious in a like Gallantry , so that the winding branches of his likewise might twine about beaten massie gold : and that not on dwarfed stakes , at is the Abissines , but high Poles ; the clusters might shine with Saphirs and Carbuncles : the Walks paved with bright Diamonds , and bordered with the Green of Emraulds . From the barren Land comes no Vintage ; but without bearing increase , it blesses the Vine-dresser , and never fails his hope , being content with being gleaned by the eye only . There was at this time a Staple , so that many of our Merchants went over to Agra , and came back in a blessed condition . There were also Operas for Comical Scenes , splendidly built , and Actors fetched from all parts . Nothing was happier than Paris at that time . It triumphed abroad , fearing nothing at home . Nomischiefs of Factions , no cruelty of Plots , the serenity of the Court being clouded by no discontent . The Queen-Mother not yet exercised by the Fates , through their clemency , found by experience , that nothing was more delightful than her Government . Mazarines Justice appeared in determining of Causes , and his singular affability towards those who brought their Complaints and Requests to him . Every hour he admitted to Audience without any surly Introducer : would never interrupt any one in his Speech , till the modesty of the Suitor warned him to be silent . His glory was yet unspotted with any slander . He healed whatever was wounded , not rip'd up : nor would examine strictly every trivial matter , that he might be thought to have found , and not made us good . Money flew about him plentifully in the City ; for Julius was not yet given out to think of the hoarding up of it ; who though he were naturally tenacious , acquired a reputation of bounty by a niggardly way of giving . He had not as yet avowedly abandoned himself to a desire after Wealth . He seemed to possess , not to be possessed . ( As malice and envy afterwards spoke falsely of the man. ) Publick Charges , Ecclesiastical and Secular Dignities , not dismembred , not with a large portion of them intercepted were the rewards of only vertue . The faith of the Courtiers was not yet engaged by Bribes . Who would think of such a sudden , that all should change , and this Summer-calm turn into storms more grievous than Winter-tempests . First of all the Tribe of the Scholars to whom yet he had founded and dedicated his Library , jear and defame Mazarine in divers Pamphlets , but such as are not long-lived , as most pieces of the French. This hath been observed , that almost nothing hath proceeded from the Wits of that Nation , which promises immortality : whereas in other things France is one of the most famous Countries of the whole World , and fruitful in so many Commodities ; it is barren in this only . Spirits naturally inclined to Drollery and Jest : a faculty of talking extempore , with some appearance perhaps of raillery . They haunt great mens Tables , wander about their Academies , trick and trim their native tongue without end , and boast of having refined their Language : they trot about this way and that way to make Visits , do not delight in secret solitude , which is the only ferment of studies . They contend in most barbarous Emulations , whereupon ariseth unhandsom detraction and ridiculous saucines . They are the very Ophiogenes and Psilli that 〈◊〉 out only the poyson of Books . ) The Women following Scholars in tongue , would use detraction upon their Couches , and in their Circles ; they would curiously unravel the Government , watch the words and actions of Mazarine , study his Nature , and more and more question the mans Honesty . Some of them prostitute themselves , to search our some State-secret , infect their Husbands unawares with the malignancy . These were the means that gave birth , these that gave growth to the distempe● spreading through the Provinces ; for after our Example the Kingdom is fashioned . At that time four not ill-humor'd , but such as did more hurt by their life , than good by their Wit , set all France in a Combustion . ( The far extended ugliness of the scandal should have been redressed by severity : and had they been duely punished , they would have brought as much credit to the State , as by their ill government they wrought shame . ) They afterwards , when their designs failed , as is usual , precondemning themselves , turned Nuns by a false dissembling of Religion , and a gross superstition , the door being shut to their vices grown out of season ; when rotten old age , condemned by the Looking-glass , by its own peremptory sentence , doth dread it self . It is a high task not to fight with , but flye from sin ; nor to moderate , but mortifie lusts . The Parliament , not of Paris only , but of Rouen , Bourdeaux , and Britanny , with others even murmured . The people watching for Changes and Troubles follow their Examples , as is common . Openly , that Mazarine must be removed , by whom the work of Peace was obstructed : that the subtle man loved War , that so he might conceal his Robberies . The Princes under-hand abetted him , yet did the like by their Creatures and Emissaries ; nay , even gave out , that they would not have Mazarine removed , but awed , that so they might fish from him , kept in fear , what they listed , that they could not have a more able Minister : they must take heed , lest banishing away the Italian , they should come into the hands of some bold French-man , who would restrain their unreasonable Suits , which were infinite . Mazarine took no notice of all this , and by a prudent moderation withstood the storm : Scattered all about embers covered with ashes , upon which they like blind men , and not well versed in Politicks walked , as the issue proved . I do not think that ever any Insurrection , supported by so great preparation and strength , did ever so vanish away ●n smoak ; nor a Faction discussed with such dexerity . So many Nobles , so many Princes , the Parliaments of the whole Kingdom , all the Capital Cities , a great part of the Armies , all not able to ●on-plus a Stranger . ( Either must that man have ●xcelled in the Art of Government , or sloth and Cowar●ise have reigned in these . ) There were not wanting that took encouragement to enter upon these troubles from the English , who prospered , although they had revolted from their King. Charles I. King of England ruled over three Kingdoms , with the affections of his Subjects . Not being contented with this happy state of Affairs , he would innovate some things in Worship , that so Calvinism , which is sapless and slovenly , might look fine in a handsom dress , trimmed up with the Ceremonies . Scotland first opposes the new Liturgy , which the Parliament of England affirmed , was bending towards the Catholick Religion , ( Popery they call it ; ) the same way also did the Scotch Parliament lean . These were the first beginnings of the Trouble . Nothing is more certain , then that neither the King , nor Archbishop of Canterbury , Primate of England , had any inclination towards the turning Catholicks ; but , leaving the Doctrine unaltered , would have put a Pale of Reverence about the Church of England . There had been thoughts perhaps about retaining the solemn Sacrifice , as we call it , retrenching the multitude of Masses , which through the unpreparedness of the people , and impurity of the Priests , bring Scandal to Religion ; especially of barring it out of private Houses : since it is clearly observed , the oftner there is Massing in private , the more hard and hasty the Master of the House grows , and the whole Family the worse . This hath been the s●nse of James , and before him famous men have ha● the same thoughts , Erasmus , Cassander , Melancthon● and the latest de Dominis , Archbishop of Spalatto● ( It hath always been dangerous to touch holy thing●● as those who in the Old Testament are punished for a rash touch . For what matter is it how the profession of Religion stand , so that people by it worship God the giver of all good , and be obedient to the Supreme Powers ? ) . But lest I should against my resolution insensibly winde my self into a Whirl-pool , my Boat shall coast along the shore , leaving that best King of England , as the following Book declares , among the Essexes , Fairfaxes , and at length Cromwells , brought to extremities , impeached not only to have innovated in the Worship , but under that pretence to have altered the established Form of Government , that he might get no less absolute Authority , than the King of France : concerning whom , what is his Power , were a crime to question : He only reigns truly . What a malignant Star did then in all places influence Kingdoms ! You see at the same time the Fates of France ; you see of England , Naples , Catalaunia , and Portugal , which having broken its Allegiance , hitherto kept to the Philips , by instinct , in a heat , chose for their King the Duke of Braganza , throwing off the Castillians . How was it but by Fate that Philip. II. came into that Kingdom , which seemed so established in multitude of Successors , that there was no room , nor crevise even for the most presumptuous hope . Mark Emmanuel King of Portugal had married three Wives : Thee first Isabella , the eldest of the Daughters of Ferdinand , and Isabella King and Queen of Spain . His Issue by her Michael , who if he had lived , had been the undoubted Heir of Spain in the whole extent of his Empire : he dyed a Child , and his Mother in Child-bed . Therefore he then took to Wife another Mary , the third Daughter of Ferdinando and Isabella . ( For Joan who was the second , was given to Philip of Austria , of which Match are the present Kings of Spain . ) Of her Emmanued begets in truth a numerous Issue , six Sons , two Daughters . Lastly , of a third Match also , which he contracted with Leonora , Daughter of Philip of Austria and Joan , he had two Children , a Son and a Daughter . This House was grounded upon so many Props . Non● to come to their Children ; what a Train , twenty two were before Philip and the Succession , and hindered the accrewment of this adventitious Estate . And yet , see whether the Fates invites us ! He came and succeeded in right of Isabella his Mother , the Wife of Charles the V. which was the elder of Emmanuels Daughters , passing by Catharine , Daughter of Edward Duke of Guimarance ( who was the sixth Son of the same Emmanuel ) and Wife of John Duke of Braganza . B● the same Fates tacking about , it is returned to the right Lords the Dukes of Braganza . ( I know not by what secret cause , besides the manifest , these thing● thus fall out , that whereas in other Arts men grow perfect by practice , in this of Government it proves ordinarily quite contrary , and Princes , swerve , rarely hold out in a straight path to the Goal . From the Compliances of all , they gather scornfulness : Even that mighty weight of Empire may for some tim●● hardly always , be sustained with an upright neck . Men tire , and bend where there is no other thing to restrain , but the regard of a good Name , and naked Vertue , and especially Religion . To this Corrupters 〈◊〉 contribute , an evil connatural with Courts , and such as commending ill actions , give a biass that way , 〈◊〉 turn Power into Licentiousness . But there is some occasion too given by Subjects , who are refractory , and perverse , and unthankeful towards the best . Princes resent that with trouble and disdain , and so by degrees take off their affections ; the more , if there be Sedition , or Rebellion , or Plottings : Then they think they have just title to oppress and afflict , All smart for the guilt of the major part . Blessed we , who after so many provocations of severity , have not seen the Sword drawn but against the Enemy ! For this reason the Publick Felicity seems to have singled out Mazarine to bring him to this Government , who hath so principled the young King. For how great mildness have we found in his life time , how great do we enjoy since his death , from the best and most just of Kings ! But neither did favours , nor clemency work upon men to alter their minds . The storm every day more furiously discharged upon Mazarine . The Grandees rejoyced , provided to be still craving , who accounted former concessions , not a stop , but a step to farther Petitions . A man of great importance , and then admitted with favour to the Cardinals ear , advised him to fortifie his Interest with potent Friendships and Alliances ; that he was therefore undervalued , because he had not sure footing in France ; that he seemed as though he had thoughts of returning into his Country , when he had made his Fortunes : that these and the like words were given abroad ; that great sums of money were transmitted to Rome ; he had there bought and furnished a House ; forgetting our Estate , had Banks of money out at use in Venice and Genoua . Mazarine hearkened to the Counsel , as appeared , beneficial , as the issue proved , afflictive . Therefore first of all he thought of matching his Nephew Mancini with the only Daughter of the Count d'Ales , the Cousin Germain of Conde . [ How much spirit did he think was in Conde , whose Alliance he esteemed the remedy of his Troubles ! In truth Conde stood in Condes own light , or else he might have carried all in France before him . I am assured , that it was the top of Mazarines ambition , to have been serviceable to him as his Master . ] The Princes mind , in this particular mistaken , refused the offer ; being able to acquire , as he thought , of himself more glory , than if he should seem to depend on an odious Minister . ( Not in this point only , but every where else he forfeited great opportunities , and equalled not his vast Successes with any prudence . ) Conde seemed to slight such a Match , which Mazarine made use of me to sue for . Longueville being certified of the whole business , as he was greedy to find occasions , voluntarily interposes himself ; promising his effectual assistance , not without a reward . [ For he , that needed nothing but quiet , thought it a disparagement in troublesom times to get nothing : and when a fire was kindled not to warm his own fingers . And being seriously advised , that in a bad Age he would dare to be good , could never be brought to put off that humor of trassicking . ] Whereas no sort dispositon stands upon so unsteady ground , looking over with a readiness to precipitate into folly and vanity , but it may easily be managed by the rein of prudence , to return into the straight path ; only our Princes , incapable of any , but suborned advice , draw against it . ) Therefore did Longueville require the Command of Havre de Grace , as the reward of Mancinis Match , against all conscience and reason : whereas upon that sole account of having the Government of Normandy , he ought to be debar'd from the Command of a Castle , purposely built to bridle that Governor . The Cardinal answered me , when I requird Havre de Grace , that it was not at his disposal ; and he wondred in this state of Publick Affairs , he would press such an unseasonable Proposition , that was declined by Orleans and Conde , as diametrically opposite to the Kings Interests . Longueville replies , he would not have the strong Hold for his own use , but that it might be a Sanctuary for the King in distress , and Mazarine himself would shortly be obliged to quit Paris , and flye into Normandy , which unless the Castle of Havre de Grace restrained it , would be apt to run out into Sedition . Well , said Mazarine , go carry the Duke word , that I will do my endeavour to give him abundant satisfaction . This I related word for word . Then , saith Longueville , I shall have Havre de Grace : Mazarine , say I , said not so : but pray , go to his Eminence your self , and there your Grace may perceive his full meaning . I will not do it , replies Longueville , I like the ambiguousness of the promise . In the mean time he boasts , that Havre de Grace was promised him . This Mazarine denies ; Longueville affirms . I am called in as Witness in presence of Orleans and Conde . I report the matter faithfully as it was . Both of them are condemned by Orleans , Longueville , that he had taken in too strict a sense words of a large import . Mazarine , that he had deluded Longueville with vain hopes in using suspense , terms of which he had always infinite in store . The injury of scorning his Alliance , and this contest occasioned a difference , from whence afterwards grew distaste , malice , and at last imprisonment , and innumerable troubles , of which I shall speak in the next Book . Here follow the Civil Commotions , whose causes were therefore the more violent , because unjust . The Nation valiant in Arms , of a vast Bulk within it self , not to be managed , only able to effect its own destruction , happy if it could endure to expect with patience , as it is forward to conceive sudden hopes , without the disturbance of an unadvised and easie inclination to change , could no longer rest in the Harbour of Happiness . This must be farther added , that Families exhausted with Luxury , Debts contracted , Estate and Credit consumed , and decays of Fortunes neither reparable by empty Titles , nor Gifts extorted from the Court , were the effectual incentive of Civil war. THE THIRD BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The CONTENTS . What disturbed the Peace of France , falling into Troubles : What pushed the People to the madness of taking up Arms : What Accidents followed upon that calamitous night : from the first Eruption of the Disorders till the Peace unsoundly concluded at S. Germans . FOrtune was at this time contriving in several parts of the Kingdom , but especially in the City , the grounds and causes of Civil Commotions ; which arising upon several occasions , were delightful to our Enemies , successuful to our Princes , and their Party , but almost destructive to the King. France made of it self a sad spectacle ▪ Here Mazarine making head against the assaults of Fate , laid all his hopes to stake : and bearing in his mind the whole Scheme of the Government , so maintained the Authority of the young and innocent King , that in five years time the stoutest Opposers were subdued , and he received the State wearied with Civil dissensions under his peaceful Ministry . The truth of History will be questioned , when it shall perswade Posterity , that this Peace was ratified without any great Execution : and that only gentleness wrought a blushing to offend . This Book with the five following , will be full of variety of Events , cruel in Battels , and jarring with Seditions . You will every where meet with Informers or Flatterers . No soundness , no plain dealing , nor any safety in trusting the entirest friends . It was 1648. which year the Astrologers did prognosticate would prove unlucky to the State of France . [ Whether their predictions be vain , and it is but our credulity to invade future Events ; or whether it be our errour to misinterpret the great design of the Fates : to be sure many Prodigies on Earth and in the Heavens , were some denunciations of the celestial wrath . ] France being transported with its high successes , had turned the eye of the astonished World upon it . The more prosperously our Aflairs succeeded , the more speedily the disaffected thought their intentions of raising Civil Commotions were to be executed ; pretending what is ordinary in such cases , the Publick good . That the grievances of the people were intolerable ; The Provinces were pilled , by Excise-men ; and the City it self groaned under the burden of Taxes : That the Treasury was drained ; and the French money to the astonishment of the Spaniard conveyed into Italy . Michael Particelli , a Lucese by birth , called Monsieur Emery , was Superintendent of the Finances , or Receiver General . An able person , and especially an expert Chequer man , but voluptuous . He had used himself to ease ; tender over his body ; but never minding Religion , as an unnecessary business . His body , clog'd the vigour of his mind , which by his intemperance he brought to the grave before its time . The publick storm fell hard upon him . It was not Emery was sought after , but under him an occasion of rising . I cannot deny but that he , like a subtile man , transferred the publick mischiefs upon Cardinal Mazarine , to save himself from the imminent dangers : would cry up his prudence and wit ; he only wanted Experience of the French State. Such sort of Praisers , are the most pernicious Tribe . Then Particelli was of advice , that the Statute of Paulet should be repealed , that is , a Priviledge for Parliament men , paying the King a certain annual Rent , to continue that Office in their Families . [ Paulet under Henry IV. was the Inventor of that device . Before Francis I. Publick Charges were not bought and sold , but were the rewards of Vertue . ] That Law being null'd , Emery thought the Parliament would be bridled , and ranged within its duty . But by threatning this from time to time , he provoked the Parliament , that was greedy after Changes , and incensed it against himself . From hence arose Complaints , Reproaches , Debates , and Mazarine was struck at through the sides of Emery . There arose another mischief no less destructi● to the Publick Quiet . The Masters of Reques● eminent men , after they have for some time serve in Parliament , purchase this place at no small su● of money . By that means they have an access ● be Lieutenants and Justices of Peace in the Country or Agitants in the Armies . They see to the Collection of Taxes , and certifie up every thing to th● Privy Counsel . Emery had a purpose to augmen their number , upon design of scraping more money by that means . The Masters of Requests startled at it , were put into great passion ( such influence hath the Interest of private advantage upon th● minds of men . ) They complain grievously t● Mazarine , whom they did now obliquely reflect upon . For the Grandees and Leading-men in the House drove at this , to cast all the blame upon him out of a mischievous and bad design , not to expe● him ( which was then scarce thought of by any ) but to over-awe him , and render him subservient to their Interests . I do not deny that some there were , who wished him turned off through the frai● temper of humane Spirit , that always judgeth that best , which it wants . There was one Peter Broussel , a Member of the Parliament of Paris most single in his carriage , easie of access , a vertuous and most honest man ; of no ill Principles , but easie to be led by the designing party . Therefore he seemed fit to be made the subject of the tinkling Cymbal to sound for the publick discontent . The seeds of Civil discord are fomented every day more than other . The Masters of Requests publish a Libel very derogatory to the Kings Authority . They unite with the Parliament , and joyn together in disobedience to the Kings Prohibition . They agitate about the male-administration of the Kingdom ; That the publick money was misemployed to private uses , thereupon there was no Treasury , no Common-wealth ; that burdens were laid upon the people , such as they were no longer able to bear ; That there was an end of the French Empire : some person must be found out to relieve the distressed State. Now if any one thought the Kings Revenue too small , it would have the defect supplied , not by oppressing the Subject , but by good husbandry , that every one should limit his expences , not after his lusts ; which are unlimited , but according to his means . That it was but a pretended complaint , that the Kings Revenue was not sufficient for his Disbursements : whenas so many former Kings have lived upon them with credit and splendour , have been renowned in the Field , and terrible to their Enemies both in Peace and War. The more strictly these Meetings were prohibited , the more often were they held . Blammeny , Charton , and Broussel , speak more boldly than the rest . That in the Minority of the King , the Charge of the Kingdom lay upon the Parliament ; time would , come , as , heretofore hath fallen out , that the King coming to Age , and entring himself upon managing the Government , would call the Parliament to an account for the mis-government of the State of France . Therefore they should provide to be found such as had the courage to be good Patriots in bad Times : such would they be , as should pity the publick misery , and prevent future Troubles . How it reflected upon the French Name , and was scandalous in the face of Europe , that none could be found within so famous a Kingdom , worthy to be intrusted to set at the Helm of that State : but they must be put to make use of a strangers head ▪ That it a hard , a hard case , cry they , Country-men ! and if there were any drop of true French Blood running in our veins intolerable ; that a Spanish Woman and a Foreigner , Roman be he , or Sicilian , should tread upon her Kingdoms . That the Princes of the Blood should be so tame , as that none of them should dare to open his mouth : but let it be stopped with promises . In the mean time the Common-wealth goes to wrack , no man ventures with the publick Fortune , but every one shifts for himself . They make indeed , say they , many and fair offers : but as soon as a crust is thrown before them , they are still , and sleep soundly over the publick Sufferings . What have we to do with Italian Fidlers , with Players , and Comedians ? The Manners of France are of themselves more than enough corrupt , and do not need Out-landish debaucheries . These carry out our money , and bring in their vices . To what purpose are there so many Scenes , and Operas to represent incestuous Amours , whose subjects for the most part contain adulterous Acts ? A custom of seeing such sights grows into a boldness of imitating such practices . Our young Gentry learns nothing from thence but names of new lusts , and unbandsom Ribaldry . Our Country-manners are by degrees abolished , and utterly turned out by taking in lasciviousness from abroad : so that whatever means of corrupting , or being corrupted , is any where had , may be seen in the City ; and our Youth degenerates into foreign fashions , by having no business wherein to be employed . Nor is there only a liberty ●o all loosness , but a kind of constraint : For persons have been taken notice of that did not come to see Comedies . Are they not likely to prove rare Judges that attend upon wanton Tunes and Melody of Voices ? That nights too farther were taken up with these disgraceful entertainments , that so no time might be left to modesty ; but in a promiscuous Company , what every debauched Wretch designed in the day , he might take the boldness to effect in the night . For Mazarine himself , that he perhaps was of a blameless life , and had a profound Wit : but that it was through his indulgence that the Court swarmed with Italians ; the Streets ●rung of nothing but their unknown Gibbrish which grates upon our ears . That the money is spent upon Plays , whilst brave men are left to struggle with extreme indigence . Where are those ancient Statesmen , that assisted the needy ; that did not count the Church-Revenues their private Possessions , but the reward of Vertue ? What is more shameful than for men of Honour to wait in the Ante-Chamber without any distinction from the mean Attenders ? day and night to stand to the mercy or scorn of Porters ? and discontented to take Coach , left the babling Servant should unhappily blaze abroad the misadventure of a Visit attempted without success ? That Biragues the Mila●nite heretofore was intrusted with the Management of our Affairs , but he was of integrity ? no Scholar indeed , nor trained up to Arts or Sciences , only supported the Person of Chancellour , and no more . And this practice was in good time used to win the Transalpine Galls to bear our yoke . The Marquess d' Ancres never presided over our Counsels , but was tolerated , for the Queens particular favour , which he enjoyed : and had been longer , if he had not so far forgot himse●● and us , as to turn all to his own ends : and within left posterity this Caution , not over-much to trust the deceitful Complements of French-men . Now the master sounds far different abroad the world : that 〈◊〉 have put our necks under a foreign yoke ; that 〈◊〉 France depends upon Julius Mazarine ; that he keep under the same Roof , with the King , is called Prime Minister , a name unknown to us , under that preten●● that he deals about War and Peace , about the Exchequer , the Dignities and Revenues of the Church , the Principal Offices of the State , as about his own Concernment without any controul . That the King and Queen are not to be applied to but by his permission ▪ And , what is more scandalous , that the Italian Ministers carry them so loftily , as that no man of any understanding can endure their scornfulness . All this was said , and much more bitter speeches , which because they were thrown abroad in common talk , I forbear to set down in this place . At length the matter came to that pass , as that when the prohibited Meetings were held against the Kings Will in usual manner , and the discontents daily grew higher : it was judged convenient to imitate the wisdom of Mariners , who , when a tempest is risen , lighten the Ship by throwing ! over-board the burden which might endanger all . So it was thought convenient to dismiss Emery , which gave a President of very ill consequence . From thence did not come the end of their boldness , but a farther step . Mazarine did not like it at all : but being over-born with much difficulty , was drawn to comply with such as gave unsound Counsels . He knew all , but could not act all that he saw needful , waiting for the proper season , which no man did more wisely imploy , than his Eminence : he would work by gentle means , what others perswaded him to carry by rough . Bountiful in promises , by which he brought over not a few ; rendred others of mad , stark mad : while they reported to the people , that they had been tamper'd withal by Bribes to desert the Kingdom oppressed under a grievous weight ; but would rather lose their lives , than betray their trust . The Commons grow more and more insolent . The City is rent into Parties . Those which adhered to the King are called Mazarinists : such as pretended in idle words to maintain the Publick Good , Frondeurs or Slingers . [ It hath been a constant practice in all memory , that such as attempt new alterations in State , assume to themselves some new Nick-name , as descretive of their Party . ] Slingers they were called , because they had resolved like David to bring down the Giantlike greatness of Mazarine . In the mean time the Tumults did not asswage , but grew higher ; because the Grandees having searched into the apprehensions of the Court , revealed all their intentions to the Faction . No man could be secure of another . Wherein the supereminent parts of Mazarine did out-shine and surpass all : that being betrayed by his most intimate friends , he could by his proper Judgment and piercing Counsel scatter such a thick Cloud of Troubles . It was weighed in the Privy Counsel with a scrupulous scale of debate what course was test to be taken , whether to yield to the time and rising storm , or to restrain the Seditious by making some terrible Example . Mazarine was of Judgment : That they should sail with a side-wind and laveer . That time was the safest Physician . Th● small delays often produce great advantages ; Meetings , thus associated , are broken by space of time : N● cost was to be spared , so the bad might be separat●● from the good . They might easily be supprest single ; there was no standing against a breach ; but if it wen● cut into Rivulets , so it might be easily mastered . These and such like Votes did Mazarine give . The Queen having not yet found by experience his sagacity in pressing difficulties , distrusted his counsel : which being by many disliked , at last proved beneficial to recover the publick Peace . Chavigny full of the haughtiness of Richlien , bold upon his successes in advancement ( his own temper pushing him forward ) but especially being of a cruel Nature raved ; thinking with himself , that one part must take : either that the violent course , to which he advised , must prosper ; or if his advice proved unsuccessful , and turned to the worse , that Mazarine must down , which was the thing he most wished for . How long , saith he , most gracious Soveraign , will you endure the dishonourable Gown , and Tyranny of the Parliament ? Ye Ghosts of Lewis XIV . and Richlieu , where are ye ? What need so many Treaties , by which their boldness doth but increase ▪ Gibbets should be set up , and the Rascals are to be to●● from the despised Lilies . Their Necks should by tyed up by Hangmen . Before all things Broussel should be fetched hither , who no longer acts the Parliament ma● , but the Detractor from the King. Let him vote wha● he would have reformed or altered : he may be easilier ●orn his charging in particular , than condemning in general . Doth he dislike the Kingdom for five years held in Peace , or the Victories without expence of Armies ? He must needs be of a crazy mind that disapproves the things which give encouragement to Wits . Can any Judge think much to lend hit ears to honest studies , and allowable divertisements ? That a few nights be allowed to mirth , not to wantonness : in which amidst such a number of lights no dishonest act can be concealed . In truth the shews of Mazarine passed without any notorious scandal . Our France heretofore barbarous , thus by degrees is civilized . Richlieu introduced the splendour of Building . Mazarine , to that lustre hath farther brought in Gentileness of Carriage and Courtesie : at Rome was heretofore polished by Descendents from Greek Parentage . Concerning difficulty of access , what wonder is there among the French , who , if their King expose himself to cheap Visits , haunt him without any Reverence : and unless they be strictly ordered to keep at this distance , would unseasonably skip in at every crevise , so that no door could be sufficient to hold them out ? What part of time would be left for business , if the Minister were at every moment free for entertainments ? These and such like things did Chavigny alledge , which yet were not approved : but it was resolved to oblige Broussel , Charton , and Blammeny to depart out of Town : and not that in a disgraceful manner , but they must be put into Coaches , and carried to some places not far out of the City . An opportunity for doing this must be pitched upon on the solemn Thanksgiving-day , for the Victory at the Battel of Lentz : then it might conveniently be performed ▪ because on that day , without giving the people any suspicion the Kings Troops stand drawn up o● both sides of the street to attend His Majesty passing along to Nostre Dame to sing Te Deum for the Victory obtained . Matters being thus ordered , about noon , whe● the Guards were at their Duty , Cominges Captai● of the Queens Guards enters into the small Habitation of Broussel . The old man was sitting with his Children about a frugal Table : He is charge● in the Kings Name immediately to go into a Coach that waited for him before the door . This Messag● he receives with attention ; and obeys not in ● mean submission , as if he had been a Criminal ; bu● retaining a modest gravity , as a Senator , and turning back to his Children , saith ; Watch and be patient , following this Example of Gonstancy . Keep close to that path which I have trod . Nor flye out hastily to rob me of my only comfort . Do not involve your selves in dangers through my Fortune . I have purchased you a stock of Glory : see that you be able to preserve it . The time is coming when all France will remember Broussel . These few words Broussel having spoken , entred the Coach without any token of fear . His Page by chance coming home , meets his Master , as he is carried away : he falls a crying and roaring , and running after the Coach , cryeth out to all that he knew : His Master is carrying away : to all that he did not know , Broussel w●● made Prisoner . Never did Sedition rage in such menacing terms : Never was the Vulgar so cruelly inflamed . A Boys crying within a quarter of an hours time put 100000 men in Arms. [ O frail Mortality ! frail Mortals , what are we ? A transient Scene , a vain shadow without substance . With ●how great successes did the French Glory then exalt it self ? What blessed times did shine ? How many Gallantries at home , and in the field ? To what purpose are these Commotions of Spirits , and so great Discords ? Great happiness cannot sustain it self , but sinks under its own weight . Such is the Divine pleasure ; when it is decreed to overthrow States and Empires , to send effectual Causes for humane Errours . ] Charton upon some foreknowledge , escaped out of the way : Blammeny is carried to Vincennes without any noise . Only Broussel is called after : It was openly talked ; That the best Patriots for standing up for their Laws and Liberties , were hurried away on a day of Feasting , in times of Peace . That the time designed for publick mirth was stained , the joy of the Townsmen disturbed , the serenity of the City clouded . Their forwardness to merriment was turned into sadness ; before any cause heard , without legal tryal . The King being attended by none of the Princes , only a few of the Life-Guards : the Parliament incensed , the Commons incensed , with fresh discontents . All the Court-party were accused of Treason . The most loose men , were most desirous after Stirs , in hopes to reap their particular Advantages . The factious Tumult carried along with it the compliance of the better-meaning men . Those that resisted the Sedition , were stoned as they went along . The Streets were ●npaved , the Houses untiled : stones flew about ears ; fury turning every thing that came next to hand into Weapons . It was uncertain , which we●● best , to tarry and be taken , or to disperse , and 〈◊〉 away . Sometimes courage was pretended , ano● fear discovered , and as it falls out , when mind are stir'd up to sedition they did fear and wer● feared . The Nobles in all parts laying aside the● rich Habits , and forbearing the train of Servants went into remote streets of the Town , Fe● would keep in their own houses : but the mo●● lodged at their friends , or lay incognito in obscur● Corners . Many scaped out of Town by diver● means ; some in Servants Cloaths : others conveyed by those that depended on them . Not a few took courage for their concealment . Meiller●y Mareschal of France , rode stoutly through the City most remarkable amongst all . On every side we●● Arms and Threats , the streets being barricado'd by Hogshead ▪ and Iron Chains . Their minds en●ged with blind fury now against the Nobles : wh● would imagine it , anon against the Senate . And because they could not design any one in particular to their anger : they were bold withal in general . The violence of the Commons was scarely restrained by the doors of the Royal Palace from breaking in . They demand to have Broussel shewed them : fain they would see the face and look of Broussel . Lamentable was the face of the City ▪ Every man run mad , without any Leader ; receive Warrant from himself , to forbid whatever is commanded ; to command whatever is forbidde● Soon , that which falls out in desperate cases , every one commands , and none executes . The Life Guards kept not the use of tongue , nor heart , no ears . The besieged in the Louvre and the Besiegers had their different fears . The Citizens threatned by their Arms what the Spaniard durst not have presumed . The Spirits of the honest party were overwhelmed with pity and care : but , what is always wont to fall out in so great Consternation , every one would be giving of counsel , few would undertake what had danger . This menacing night , and offering to break out into some horrid outrage , the carefulness of Mazarine did allay . He walked the Rounds undaunted , not in Robes suited to his Dignity , but having disguised the gracefulness of his looks in a Perruque : Sets Sentinels and Guards at several places here and there , giving this charge , Neither to fright , nor be frighted : but watching all motions to restrain violence , not provoke it . When it was day Peter Seguier Chancellour of France , is dispatched to the Parliament , to carry them the Kings Orders : or in truth to try what was their intention . The Common-people did not go forth in duty and respect to meet and wait upon him : but received him with sowre menaces , and looks that declared more of obstinacy , than repentance . The Chancellour passed on with a countenance formed to gentleness , beckning all the way as he went to the people to keep silence . They roared with fierce exclamations : Rascals thronged about the Coach : sometimes there was a confused murmuring : other times a terrible out-cry , as their passions varied in height : they beset the Coach , examining him , Whither he was going ? that he too might cross the peoples interests after his old wont ? At once they rush upon him , and threaten to tear up the stones that the streets are paved with . And he was now ready to be crowded to death with the violence of the press , when he was sheltred , by getting to the Hostel de Luyne : which as it was the place of his Birth , was his Mother and almost his Grave . These being concealed from the fury of the Rout , which filled the House with swaggering and menaces , he escaped through the goodness of God by the errour of the Searcher . How nearly , you may judge by this , that he had no longer thoughts or coming off with life , but how to die decently . Thus was that place ennobled by having concealed him who is worthy to be shewed to all posterity . Through the singular favour of Fortune , which permitted the hope of the Laws , over-born by corrupt Manners to lie hid in safety . When the Court came to hear of this , the Queen was much concerned , left the life of such an excellent Person should fall into the hands of base Fellows . So Meilleray on Horse-back with Dort , break through the seditious Crew : and having rescued the Chancellor from that imminent danger , convey him back safe to the Queen in a Coach half torn : the Guard being frighted , and some of them slain . The Sedition breaks out farther , and the madness of the people rises to higher exasperation . F. Paul Gondy designed Archbishop of Paris , ( commonly styled Coadjutor , ) in his Pontifical Robes , carrying with him a Veneration as he passed along the streets , moderated the people with Language and Gesture ; He would treat about their Proposals ; the King was neither without clemency , nor yet severity . Some there were that taxed Gondy , as if his heart he had been somewhat favouring Alterations . However the matters were in truth , that was the first day of Gondy's withdrawing , and the cause of all those evils , which that Prelate eminent in mind , birth , and merits , fell into afterwards ; from this time he shall be ever after called the Archbishop of Corinth . At length the Parliament sent the choicest part of their Body to his Majesty , to request the release of their Fellow-members . They proceeded , marshalled two and two in long Files on foot , graciously nodding upon the Commoners as they passed along . Mole the prime President of the Parliament ( who never wanted a dextrous application in managing any business ) with freedom and gravity thus addrest to her Majesty . That those had been evil Counsels to rend out of the Parliament honest men and good Patriots , charged only for maintaining the Liberties of their Country , and that on a day of most solemn Rejoycing , all suspicion of it being blinded by occasion of the publick Festival . That nothing is more pernicious , nor to the dishonour of the French Nation , than to handle violently what with time and gentleness hath always found good success in our State. That those who gave such advice , were the men that raised the Tumults , and continued so to do day after day . That here was no need of long deliberation , but the Prisoners to be released : nor must the Kings Honour or Authority be pretended ; but that the safety of the Kingdom is the supreme Law. That what he says were no illusions or pretences , that 100000 men in Arms attended for Monsieur Broussel . That when men had Arms in their hands , they were allowed anything when before they were denied reason . For Allegiance , Duty , Reverence there was an end of them . These were all trodden under foot . He trembled to relate the sad courses that he saw taken . To this the Queen answered in short ; the Chancellor somewhat larger , That the Privy Council would take care that their Proposals should be satisfied , &c. As they went back in the same Rank and File as they came , the people meets them , and asks , What was done in the bussinss . Then Mole nodding , signified all was well . When one hot-headed Fellow flying out , presents his Sword to his breast , and bids him , Go back again ; Is this the setting Broussel at liberty ? Are our Requests thus disappointed ? Are you thus returned without obtaining leave to do us any good ? Some of the Parliament men slipt away for fear : Mole not at all affrighted , returns back again to the Court , and presseth earnestly , that the Prisoners must be immediately released , or else all given for lost . Upon so great a distraction , the Queen having summoned her Counsel , inquires what Expedient could be found in this so great difficulty . It is debated on both sides by violent speeches , that it would be a dangerous severity , or pernicious clemency , if either nothing , or if all were granted the people : yet Reasons being then weighed one against the other , it was resolved to set at liberty Blammeny and Broussel at that time , the Darling of the common people , and an empty shadow of their liberty . The Parliament ( a thing never before heard of ) being assembled in the Gallery of the Louvre , and giving their Votes , Letters are written for the releasing Broussel and Blammeny ; whereupon the Rings Coaches are instantly lent to bring them thither ; of so great importance is the safety of the State in extremity . [ Mazarine who had stoutly withstood the former bad proceedings , did more stoutly oppose these very low concessions . But what could he do when affairs were in a condition rolling down-hill ? Warily he considers all things , and looks forward upon the future . Maintains the Honour of his Majesty , as much as the irregularity of the times and ill success of business admit . ] The Sedition was a little pacified ; yet they continue to keep to their Arms out of a proud Bravado ; secretly giving out , as if there were some design in the bottom . [ Oh! how miserable are those that live without the compass of Religion and Law ! what once they have deserved , they always expect . ] That evening Blammeny returned : Broussel came home the next morning with joyful acclamations , to see his rejoycing Children and dear Friends . From that day forward he lived as before , in a constant tenour of honest conversation , innocent in his carriage : that heat of popular affection being somewhat cold : one bounded within his rank . A person of no ill design , over-born by the stream of the Factious through the publick storm , to run upon Shelves and Sands : [ To teach posterity how vain and failing a stay it is , to lean upon such Props as will always be condemned , and continued to the perpetual ruine both of high and low . ] It was a shame for the King , in a manner beleaguer'd to tarry any longer in the City . Therefore Mazarine took care to have him conveyed to Ruel , two miles out of Town , upon pretence of taking the air . The Ring-leaders of the Sedition fretted , and could not digest to have the King rescued from their fury . And now there began to be a great alteration in the Rout : for after there came certain news that succours were coming , which had been drawn out of Condes Army , and were on the way marching thither hastily , many were frighted into their Wits again . Then they began soberly to reflect how presumptuously they had carried themselves against the King. An apprehension seized them under this fright , that there were now come those who would call them to an account for their high Treason . And this consternation of spirit found grievous tokens of ensuing misery in all , even those of the meaner sort . What increased these fears , was a wondrous cheerfulness in Mazarine who had great assurance of his Majesties Forces . Here I first begun to be acquainted with divers transactions as being employed in them ( but having been carried away by the dissenting Party , did many things upon which I reflect with grief . ) The more credit ought to be given me who shall offer to Posterity nothing but what I have been an Eye and Ear-Witness of , free from inclination to flattery as from ill affection to the Governours . Whatever hath been transacted in secret : and coloured over with an artificial gloss , as far as cometh within the reach of my knowledge , I shall expose to the open view of the noon-day light . The Ages to come disengaged from hope and fear , will applaud the good , and hiss out the contrary actions . That so great a Body of the Mutineers should be shaken by so very few , was the sport of Fortune . Blammeny and Violet were then the principal Leaders . The injury of their late Imprisonment sunk deep into their spirits , and particularly the great fall of their Uncle the Bishop of Beavais . What could Fortune have added to Violet ? He had a plentiful Estate , an honourable place in the Parliament , although he could not obtain the Office of being the Queens Chancellor . Only that restless spirit of his strived to compass by means of the troubles , what he could not presume to hope for in peaceable times . The first remarkable act of the retirement to Ruel , was the imprisonment and banishment of Chavigny . He was apprehended at Vincennes , and conveyed over , through by-Lanes , and wild Forests to Havre de Grace . There a strict Watch attended upon him when he was asleep . This was hard to one that had never been pinched with cares or sufferings . while he was yet scarce in the prime of his youth , he had arrived at those preferments , which would have satisfied many men of great Name to have held in their old age . For through the high favour of Richlieu , during his time , he run a race of unimpeached Honour . Uncapable of suffering adversity with patience , because he blushed not at the being conscious of any former meanness . Thus missing those respects that had been constantly paid him , he was astonished at the first blow of Flortune , having fed himself with a strong conceit of being uppermost . He bears Mazarine a spleen , and never leaves turning all things , till he could overturn him . The Mutineers catch up a new occasion of complaining in publick , That Justice was perverted , and the Laws trampled upon in the case of Chavigny : That no person might be held in prison , but for a certain space of time , and that very short , without declaring his Crime , and having his defence heard in the House ; such new Ordinances , and those that follow . That Strangers should be removed from bearing Offices in the State : The oppressed Provinces mull be eased , and Paris groaning under the excessive burden of Taxes : the King 〈◊〉 be brought home to his principal City . These are the chief Heads that were diversly controverted , both at Ruel and at S. Germains , between the Court and Parliament , the Judgments sometimes of Orleans , sometimes of Conde , leaning either this or that way : upon secret ends , and that were ready to burst out into farther dissensions . Here begins a general storm to gather over Mazarine , against whom openly , as against a Rock , the seditious Billows break their strength . Orleans steps in as Mediator between Court and Parliament . He would make up the differences , yet was heartily glad they were made ; supposed by that means to promote the Interests of the Abbot de Rivieres , that was designed for a Hat at Rome . Conde returned from the Campagne , elated with his fresh Victory , at first dealt roughly with the Senate ; afterwards flattered their Leaders : entertained 〈◊〉 moderate thoughts , pretended at least to Constable , or Admiral . Longueville instigated his Brother in Law , boasting that he had obtained Havre de Grace , the famous strength of Normandy . Although in truth there were no such promise made him , yet ●he vapoured after his wonted manner ; so taking ●an occasion to fall from his former Party . The Archbishop of Corinth put Longueville on to such courses upon a vain expectation : as if he should be declared by an Act of Parliament , Prince of the Blood , as we call them . And because what the mind desires , it is easie to perswade it self , shall come to pass . He cherished such vain dreams in ●his thoughts with a pleasing credulity . Anne Bourbon , the Wife of Longueville , was of great moment to the Faction : she carried along with her the Archbishop of Corinth , the Duke of Retz , her Brother Conti , with Rochefoucault , who was then that Ladies Cabinet-Counsellor . A Woman of a high Spirit , and shrewd Wit , that could turn her Creatures into a thousand shapes : could not turn her own violent inclinations . Turbulent without advantage : expecting nothing from the Confusions , bur the bare confusions . She too pretended , the publick and private Good , as the rest did : that their Tyranny must be abated with Arms , who had put the King upon cruel Counsels , and rendred the Princes odious to him , and suspected . Amidst these matters , the Queen having always a smoother brow than publick state of Affairs did deserve , seeth her self manifestly struck at through the sides of Mazarine . She composeth her face to cheerfulness , recollecting her thought how to provide for the future . She bridles her grief , nor imparts the knowledge of it to any confident . The secret loftiness of her spirit over power'd her look : tempering her gesture and carriage in a conflict between dissimulation and a j●● sorrow : still secure in contempt of the Factio● Mazarine knew the affections of the Princes we●● unsound , and that their counsels were revealed 〈◊〉 the Mutineers . Nor was more dangerous plotting in the Town , than in the Camp. Politickly taking no notice of all this , he applied his mind to 〈◊〉 accommodation . Although he believed , that these bold outrages are to be feared at the first heat , where they have taken time , abate of themselves : and as the Faction grows stale , utterly fall . That when people are glutted with perpetual new fancies , they always return to the Reverence of their lawful Sovereign ; and is Repentance extorted from them , though against their wills . These and the like things being debated in his mind , and seeing that the Grandees were secretly affected to the Tumults ; he thinks it not safe to make use of hands , suspected of prevarication , in an Engagement that might ruine all . That there were but a few about the King , and those of ill-affected and perverse Judgments , that took indeed this Party , but would fight on the opposite side , if occasion offered . This sense of Mazarine was disliked by many understanding men , who were of opinion , That the distress of the young King would be a case raising the detestation of all Nations , whose Governours can never be quiet , if their Subjects may controul them in the choice of their Ministers , or ensnare them for their honesty . Therefore it were better to press close upon the Faction now startled : that loyal Subjects have always fought with more courage for their King , than others will for their evil design . Mazarine adhered to his resolution , that his Majesty should return to the City , and their Proposals should be granted : As though greater evils might have bin feared , had he not yielded to be deceived . Here were it superfluous to transcribe the Articles set out in the publick Gazette . The substance of them amounts to this , as I have already said ; That many Taxes were to be abated in Towns and Country , the Provinces were to be eased of them by the Masters of Requests ; no man might be kept in prison above the space of one natural day , without answering to his charge in the House : which was eagerly disputed , and approved even by the Court-party , every one thinking his own private Concernment lay in the Case . Chavigny is released and turns aside to Tours : where looking down upon the vanities of the Court , as from the lofty Tower of a contented mind , he applied his thoughts to the study of wisdom : in which resolution how long he persevered , the sequel of the Story will declare . Frances de Lorraine , the Dutchess of Vandome , exhibited a Petition in the behalf of her Husbands and her Childrens ill usage ; which the Parliament ●udged improper then and there . Thus the first ●eat of Paris asswaged . I now apply , my self to future accidents , of a more grievous nature . These matters being thus composed , about the end of October , his Majesty returns to Paris : The Faction not at all struck with fear or grief for their Riot , cannot abandon its unquiet disposition : but having got strength , through his Majesties Royal Clemency , and the obtaining their Petitions , as being now established by Law , maketh the former Concessions but a step to higher Demands . The Parliament not yet fully calmed , boiled up with new designs . The storm of Envy dischargeth it self upon Mazarine , who in so suipicious a time , jealous of every thing , did certainly look for greater Troubles . It is openly cryed out , That the A● must be laid to the root : the Stranger must be expelled out of the Kingdom : as though that were the only cure for the publick Distemper . Reverence every day abated more than other , every body would presume to advise , and to be giving directions how to govern the State. The confusion of impolitick Guides began to swell as high , as the rage of the common People . Approaching danger might be read in the faces of the Courtiers . Violet , a man full of self-confidence , spoke boldly thus in the House . That Mazarine wanted nothing of being King , but the Title and Crown . What was yet obtained , was but a Preludium to his future Greatness . He would every day trample more hard upon the weak years of an undiscerning Child . Wh●● Peer , ●aith he , will be able to stand against him , after he hath run out his full race of unbounded ambiti●● and avance ? Then looking upon Orleance and Conde , saith he , This is your Concernment . Co●● disliked such a bold slander . Chastillon had informed Violet , that such Discourses would please th● Prince , who had already visited Broussel and Longueville , to advance his interest by popularity . But whether Condes mind were wavering , or whethe● upon change of judgment , he esteemed it the better way to vindicate his Sacred Majesty : whatever were the occasion he frowned at the words that were then thrown out against Mazarine . That Fate was to be blamed , not Mazarine . He aimed chiefly at the Kingdoms happiness : nor did proudly vaunt in so high a Fortune . Why should it be matter of offence to any , that the vertuous qualities of that Eminent Stranger , might in their passage impart their lustre to France ? That the Queen by order of her deceased Husband , had taken him on to sustain part of her cares : seeing her own neck could not bear up under such a pressing load , unless she found out this assistance . Nothing could be condemned in him , but his happiness . He did not ground any strength upon Garrisons , nor upon Castles : did not interest his Majesties Treasure . That the Queen did not so much recompense his past fidelity with Honours and Gifts , as engage it for the future . That the King could not without reproach abandon him to his Enemies , but might maintain him with Honour and Conscience , and without any danger to his Estate . Mazarine answered several times , That he would be gone , so that he were neither way-laid nor assaulted . That he longed for nothing more after so many obligations , than a peaceful departure . It began then to be questioned amongst some of the prime Nobility , which way he might be most safely conveyed away , and in what disguise . A Lady of great Quality promised she would in the evening furnish him with a Habit proper to that purpose . But all these passages were but ridiculous : for he never intended to go away : nor if he had , was there need of any Mask or Disguise . The Queen fearing to provoke the fierceness of the Times , Enemies , and Fates , dealt warily . Sh● cleared Mazarine of all Censure ; only doubted this , lest by his indulgence to the Grandees , he might have exposed his Dignity to contempt and injuries . It was evident , that he had not occasioned the growing Troubles of France by any mis-government , or misdemeanour of his . Mazarine at the sight of the raw and angry sores of the Body Politick , always looking at the main chance and end , took care that the Kingdom might be restored to perfect and durable soundness : and upon the breaking out afresh of so many cicatrized boyls , ( having found in the malignant humor the strength of Fortune ) relying upon his skill , never questioned a prosperous issue by patience , gentle usage , and lenitives . At this time the Slingers press for performance of the promises made at S. Germans ; which being once yielded , farewel his Majesties Prerogative . It was weighed in a nice scale , by what Expedient the Court might save it self from the new Billows that were rising . Meilleray that loved to have no way , but what was through smoak and Gun-powder , nor cared so much to enter through open Ports , as to force them , advises , That the King should reside in the Bastille , and Magazine , and having seized the Isle of the Louvre with a strong Party , should batter the Town , and invade the principal places of it ; to the executing which design , he proffers his effectual service . Micha●● Tellier , often to be mentioned , counsels , That the King should go out of Town , and the passages stopp● for bringing in the bread from Gonesse : if that were prevented , the Rout would fall Upon the Heads of the Faction : would pay obedience to their bellies , not to them , that an hungry people is tamer than a Victime knocked down . Conde willing to approve his duty to his Majesty , in such an Exigent of Affairs , votes , That the City should be close besieged , and the Rebels broke by force . Mazarine first disliking all these courses , as full of hazardous consequence , declares , That many incurable evils may come from those courses : That the Granaries , even of private men , were full in Paris : the innocent too would be destroyed for the fault of the Delinquents : Yet the Counsel of laying a Siege , was not without apparent probability of good success . Madame Longueville full of discontent , and unable to endure with any patience , that Conde was torn from her Party : draws in to her Brother Conti , ( free from Plots , and not having a heart hardned in bad designs ) her Husband , the Archbishop of Corinth with his Followers , and Rochefoucault , newly come from the Campagne . [ This last was her chief Confident . A Genius of Friendship had inspired them both in the House of the Palais , which was embarqued in the same bottom . ] Beaufort , Elboeuf , and innumerable others , came into the Party . The multitude of Slingers wat great , both in the Parliament , and in the principal Families of the City . All which particulars , I shall afterwards more fully handle . It was the fifth day of the new year , consecrated to the Festival of the Kings , who came from the East to worship Christ lately born : this day the City kept with great jollity and feasting after the usual manner , when the Queen , full of publick and private cares , sate close with Mazarine in Consultation , about carrying on the future War. Th● Kings Majesty was more and more dishonoured by the shameless Rebellion . Mazarine weighing th● disgrace , justly apprehended , lest his Majesty should every day be more undervalued . Many ways h● considered , being well assured , such is the French temper , as to measure all actions by the success , and to attribute for the most part to Fortune , what is due to Vertue . Defeats are punished with them by contempt . Upon the Disquisition , at length this Vote appeared the best ; to fall on the Faction while it is unprovided , and immediately to tur● the Power against them . And lest words should be rumoured by delay , that very day it was resolved in the Palais Royal to depart secretly , and at midnight leave the City immersed in wine and good chear . Besides the Queen and Mazarine , Orleans , Coude , Meilleray , Villeroy , Grammont , Telleir , and the Abbot of Rivieres agreed in this resolve . Grammont had given him in charge to convey away the King , Queen , and the Duke of Anjou , which he carried happily : for with his usual Policy he escaped the strict Watches of the Faction at a Postern . Orleans , with Mazarine , was got clear by another by-Road . At the midst of Queens Course , on the way to Chaliot , was the general Rendez-vous . Through sharp frosts and rugged ways , having travelled alt the dark night , by break of day they arrive safe at S. Germans . Conde tarried a little behind , to bring off with him his Mother , Brother , and Sister . His Mother and Conti sets forth in compliance with him : the Dutchess of Longueville refused , alledging for excuse her fear of miscarrying , in that she was near her time : but in truth keeping in mind the engagement at the meeting of Noes , she had far other designs in her head . The Guards early in the morning march out to overtake and wait upon the King. Not a few Nobles go speedily after , whether out of Duty , or Policy . Orleans is made General , du Plessis Praslin takes up Quarters at S. Denis , three miles out of the City . Grammont at S. Clouds : Corbeil is immediately invaded . The Queen rejoycing that all her designs , through the Divine blessing succeeded , and that forces to take her part , were coming up from every place , treats Conde courteously in remembrance of his past Services , and the sense of her present necessity , to make use of him , doubling all expressions of kindness towards him . Nor was he wanting to deserve her good word , behaving himself with all reverence to the Queen in a becoming modesty . In the Town of Poissie , and the neighbouring places , a strict prohibition is made , that no Victuals should be carried into the City . The Country about Paris is made wast by the rude Souldiers . Hostility is acted openly ; all dangers and shapes of Fortune appear terrible . The City is frighted , lest taken in her actual Rebellion , she should suffer condigne punishment : they were constrained by fear , that had not been wrought upon by favours . The miscarriage of a few threatning destruction to all , whilst punishment was inflicted upon the far extended Body of the spreading Delinquency . By the shortned supplies of one day , it was seen that mans life is sustained by fresh meats : and Cities be the bringing in provisions from abroad . Troops are in all parts levied . Raising Souldiers is imposed upon Priests and Magistrates ; nothing is excused from Contributions : the Authors of the disorders being but few , the consequent destruction involved all . At the same time the Seyne swelling upon Rains and a sudden Thaw , had overflowed the flat parts of the City . Several houses were born down , and men drowned . That inundation was looked upon as a Prodigy , as if the very Rivers assaulted Paris ; [ Fools taking that which is Chance or Nature , for Fate , or the Divine Wrath. ] In the mean time spreading same had dispersed all abroad the News of the Cities calamity . The most faithful Peers in their mutual Conference , did not touch upon the wretchedness of the times . Her Majesty keeping all passages carefully in memory , distinguished from the rest such as were worthy for her to trust alone . The King by Letter to the Provost of the Merchants ( that is an Office at Paris ) recites cursorily the causes of his Retirement ; the fickleness of the Faction , Plots laid against his Person ; and that he could not with safety continue any longer in the City . Orleans and Conde under their hand profess themselves to have been the Advisers of the Kings Retirement . The Parliament is charged by the Kings Writ to adjourn to Montargie . The City was affrighted at that , which is in a night of darkness , unless the King and Parliament shine upon them . The Archbishop of Corinth summoned by the Kings Letter , shews himself ready to obey . Gets into his Coach , as if he were just upon quitting the Town . The common people flock about him offering to stop his Horses by the reins . He had before engaged the affections of all to him . The throng was violently moved with earnest passion towards him . All kissed his Hand , or his Scarlet Gown . He chose rather to follow the Caresses land Applauses of the common People , than the Kings Commands . [ In such distress to attract the minds of the Vulgar , must needs require Art and Industry . ] Talor , Bignon , and Melian , which are called the Kings Proctors in the Parliament , are sent Commissioners to his Majesty . They come back again without having Audience , or so much as being admitted into his Majesties presence . Conde chiefly laboured it might be so : upon design to advance his glory by the Troubles then in being . Such things as were suitable to the present occasion , were conveyed to Paris . It is scarce credible , what a plenty of all manner of provision flowed in : and with what scarcity they struggled in the Leagure without . The Peasants run any hazard , so they may but succour the besieged . Every one had full liberty to come in : all are stopped from going out again ; to the end sure , that the Court might relent at so many pledges and relations . Several persons in disguises slip away from the destruction of the ruined City , for they expected no less . The Kings Souldiers and Officers are by express Act of Parliament , prohibited from entring into Towns , Cities , and Castles : they are to be repulsed from all parts , as Enemies of their Country . A Proclamation is put out . That none should relieve the Mazarinists ( so were the Royalists called ) with Provision , Arms , or other Ammunition : or if any should presume so to do , they should be liable to the same punishment as Mazarine . An unreconcileable rage of malice appeared upon this turn of Fighting or Treating . A few days passed on after this rate , still remarkable by some new emergency . At length the Thunder-clap broke over the head of Mazarine . , He is voted in a full House , guilty of high Treason , and the Disturber of the publick Peace . Every Age , Condition , Sex is commanded to assault , shoot , or stab him : whoever harboured him in the same house with them , should be guilty of the same Crime with him . He comforted himself in the conscience of his Vertue , which can neither deserve disgrace , nor it was should happen , can ever be overthrown : but went on in the practice of his former gentleness , with a resolution impaired by no violence : always so putting up injuries , that he might be thought not to have resented them . Never did courage more undauntedly perform her part , then in that , the heighth of his Spirit disowning to regard affronts , nay or just fears . I am certainly informed , it was the advice of some , that four or five of the prime Ring-leaders of the Faction should be executed : and when they were taken off , that the rest would fall in pieces . Mazarine opposed ; affirming that the common people would contend more earnestly for avenging them , when they were dead , than to advance their Honour whilst they were alive . Here they declare in a great Train , that would take the Parliaments part . First Elbaeuf slips from the Court , and relying on his three Children , offers the Parliament his Service : not without good hopes , as he gave out , to draw the Duke of Orleans into his party : which device soon after came to nothing . Bouillon , laying off his Mask , with a voice pretending to truth , swears to be at the Parliaments devotion , presents his Wife and Children as Hostages to be sureties for that word , which was never certain . So much could Madame de Longueville prevail , that she brought over to the Party her Brother Conti , her Husband , with Rochefoucault , and Mermont , though to her great danger . The people triumphed in mirth for the coming of so many Grandees . The Duke of Longueville was fretted at the Honour so hastily done d'Elboeuf in the Parliament : and at that very moment , thought of his Government of Normandy , whither he retired shortly after , having made many fair offers of services ; only with a design of getting somewhat from the King : and left off to stickle for the Faction , which he never followed with any earnestness . None was more easily drawn to take up a Party : none did with less regret lay it down again . Beaufort , who had escaped being imprisoned by keeping secret , rides into the Town on Horseback : with so great applause , that the common People run along by his side , as once they flocked after the Duke of Guise . Mareschal de la Motte , either through the instigation of the Duke of Longueville , to whom he was much obliged ; or through the memory of his Imprisonment at Lyons , joyned with the Faction . The Archbishop of Corinth was more powerful than any of them in Dependents , Authority , and Eloquence . His desig● was to render himself terrible to them : Elboeufs to rake money : Bouillons to be bought off to the Court-party at a high rate : Longuevilles to scre● out somewhat , though never so small : Contys nothing but to comply with his Sister . Rochefouca●● gaped after his own profit , without having bee● any ways disobliged . The Dutchess of Longueville followed that inclination , which is the most sweet in Nature : her modesty always survived her affections , though Fame was not afraid to be lye her ; which she afterwards enjoyed unstained to the increasing Honour of her Posterity . Thus past on a few days . Some in the nature of Commissioner● came from the one and the other side forward and backward to treat of an Accommodation . Again troublesom Contests were renewed : some were of advice , that the War should be soon dispatched ; others , that the Rebels should be consumed with 〈◊〉 longer harassing . In the City came out divers Libels against Mazarine . In the Court men did not confute those reproaches with words , but blows . The face of preparations on both sides were unequalled matched . Here were a throng hudled together , and new-raised Forces . All full of confusion , mens looks either fearing or designing some barbarous attempt . Despair hurried them into resolutions of horrour , whilst they reflected upon the obscurity of their Souldiery . Far other was the appearance of the Royal Camp. Majesty , the Cause , so many Princes , so many Dukes Commanders , with more warrantable Commissions gained reverence . Great hopes in Conde , as one renowned for Martial experience , and not inferiour in Wit , being come to maturity in prudence for counsel , did advance the reputation of the Royal Party by the Excellency of his Name . Intent upon every imployment , even the meanest , laid claim to nothing of his high Birth , but his Spirit ; hazarding his person for the publick safety . The Mutineers thought they could carry all with more ease , if he were taken off , or withdrawn . His Sister the Dutchess of Longueville within the Town , was as active and couragious as her Brother in the opposite part . She renders herself in the Parliament House , and her Boy born in the troubles newly dropt into the world , as pledges of her faithfulness . Presently restoring a countenance to the party , which her pangs , whilst she was in labour , had swallowed up . The Officers and common Souldiers stood promiscuously about the bed where she lay in : She so artificially dispenses her smiles and glances , that no one in that great confluence might think himself neglected or disregarded . Their spirits broken with the publick Confusions , yet did not desist from a stubborn defence . In the mean time the Bastille is taken by , the Faction upon Surrender . De Trambley the Governour , being not sorely pressed , is supposed to have fought as one that was not desirous of Victory . Nothing did so much exasperate their spirits , as the lamentable face of the Country about Paris , depopulated by the insolency of the Souldiers . No place in the world surpasseth it for quality . A sweet Air : no poysonous Vermine : abundance of Springs , Rivers , and Brooks do refresh and environ it . The Dog-days do not scorch it with drought , nor the Winter nip it with frost , but the ju●● ground doth enrich the Husband-man with a plentiful crop . It is a great relief to the Inhabiters of that fortunate Isle , that wherever the Palaces and Halls leave any space ; there are most rich pastures , well stocked and wooded . This Country thus fairly planted , the rude Souldier of a sudden laid wast : to such a pass did discord bring the poor Citizens . [ When will the common People grow wiser , and detest all counsels of disloyalty ? ] In the mean time Normandy was of no small moment to the War with its Governor Longueville who , although he did ill agree with the ocher Leaders of the Faction , yet had at that time no small interest in Rouen , and all over that Country . Harcourt comes there to take possession of it by the Kings order : one of a hasty resolution , and elevated with his sudden Commission , with his old Troops engaged the raw and forward Bands of Longueville without success ; so much were all incensed against Mazarine . Part of the Parliament of Rouen went to Vernon upon the Seyne ; part tarried without regard at S. Germans , waiting for the Kings Orders ; the remainder dispersing , not knowing where to render themselves , waited to see the issue of Affairs , [ The Coast of Normandy doth for the generality lie upon the Ocean . There is great abundance of pastures and fruit : and so rich a soil , 〈◊〉 that it satisfies both its Natives and Neighbours : and much more would it satisfie them , unless they were immoderate in eating , and such were the condition of the Clime as did require much meat . A flatulent people is conceited of it self , as if it fed the Imperial City , and had the famine or plenty of Paris in its power , when as it pays indeed tribute rather than maintenance , and doth not so properly keep , as drudge for the victorious people . The humor of the Country , addicted to subtili●ties , which take up the Judgment-Hall with Law-suits , hath there a great door open to the Judges Tribunal . A people cunning to draw up Instruments , and at every case that is actionable . He that hath to do with such Creatures , had need have his Wits about him . They compose their differences by Tryals at the Bar , seldom by Duels in the field . They can suit their industry to any course of life ; and have parts not transcendent , but to whatsoever imployment they turn themselves indifferent . There is no where a greater readiness to put up injuries , so they may be secured from want , and have the least glimmering hope of advantage . The Nobility burdened with numerous Dependents , cannot long maintain its State in a-like Equipage ; therefore it is greedy after Changes , but such as may prove beneficial . The Neighbourhood of tin Court renders the Normans less at the dispose of their Governors . ] The malignancy of the time over-reached this so wary people . But what Provinces did not this Comet influence ? The Duke of Longueville waited in suspense till by some ouvert Declaration , he might distinguish whether they were addicted to the King , or the other Party , accordingly to shape his course by such discovery . The Court between Paris and Rouen , the two most powerful Cities of the Kingdom , was distressed with the want of all things , especially of money ; the Aids coming in but slowly from all parts . Amidst these straights , nothing did so much torme●● Mazarine as the dispositions of Orleans and Con●●● The former not brooking delays , detested the stusbornness of the War , which he had supposed wou●● have been dispatched in few days . This other w●●2 thought to have flown off from his eagerness 〈◊〉 fighting to policy , and that which is the most 〈◊〉 toward of all Policies , to dissemble a joy and lo● of those matters which inwardly did most offen●●● him . Laigne upon the Marne is taken by Persan ; from whence that fruitful Country of Brye is infested by the Inroads of the Kings Army . The City Militia grew every day more unwilling to submit to orders . You might see many murmuring with a slack and proud carriage , and the violence of the most languishing . Thereupo● the Archbishop of Corinth gets up into the Pulpit at S. Pauls , and ●aith : I would have had you in safety ; I would have had you victorious ; and the goodness of the Cause had acquitted you , unless your repentance and tameness did plead guilty . Then having inveighed much against the Government and Mazarine , he cometh down out of the Pulpit : having put off his Miter and Surplice , he buckles on his Armour . Often he sallied out of Town to charge the Enemy , without any regard to his Function , which ought to have been imployed in peace-making ( what many affirm they saw , I do not ) spending always generously , and for the most part profusely upon all people . He tired his own and other mens Estates . Rochefoucault had inveigled the mind of the Dutchess of Longueville with higher Enchantments : ( they had promised to run all Fortunes together . ) The Archbishop of Corinth not well contented to be a Favourite of the second Rank , joyns with Beaufort and the Slingers . For the Faction had more than one Head : nor was it informed by one soul . It is certain that Madame Longueville and Madame Mombazon , bred up amongst the Weather-cocks of the Court , were not only admitted to be of their Privy Council , but to the great pleasure of Fortune , did sway the minds of the Commanders . Nothing did more anger the Parisians , than that Corbeil was at the first taken from them by Vxelles coming in to the Kings aid with the Forces of Burgundy . Beaufort , Rochefoucault , and Nermont are chosen to go and recover the Town , with a strong Party , but of fresh Souldiers . They go triumphing out of Town . The people thronging after them as far as S. Victors , wish them a happy Expedition . They were scarce come to Irviz , four miles out of Town : but they begun to grow weary or afraid of the danger . Some quit their Colours ; some lurk in holes , many slink away secretly . These halted behind their fellow-Souldiers ; others drew them on . They kept neither Rank nor File , but straggled all abroad . Sometimes they went to the City , the farthest way about ; anon in the beaten road , and by the shortest cuts ; their voices surfeited by excess ; and the hoarse drunkenness of the tippling Rout interrupted the Commanders Orders . The misgiving mind of this ill-trained Militia escaped from Conde , that was on the March against them . 'T is believed he was unwilling to cast away his valour in an unglorious fight , with so many drunken men ; and to stain his victory with the baseness of the Combatants : So the King gained a prosperous success without the price of blood . Vitry too marched out upon design to clear the Road for Convoys of Provision : and having in his March home , engaged a Party of German Horse , there was a sharp Encounter at Vincennes . In that fight Tangred was slain . Marguerite Bethune gave him out to have been the Son of her Husband Henry Duke of Rohan : being in truth angry with her Daughter for marrying Chabot against her consent , That Marguerite was his Mother , is without controversie : who was his Father , is not very cle●●● . But certain it is , that the Duke of Rohan would never hear of any such Issue . The doubtful Child lay a long time secret , having had a base breeding among the Hollanders . Kept to Plow and Cart , from whence of a sudden he is put into publick Imployment . Being but eighteen years old , he had a portly and graceful carriage of his whole body : a sprightful mind , comely look , and suitable disposition . That business so cleanly carried , was for a long time the subject of common discourse : when in good time these Civil disorders broke out , and offered the poor Wretch a fair opportunity of perishing handsomly . His Mother touched in conscience and affection , admired his Person , all hi● actions , and his very death , thinking without doubt , to perpetuate the Renown of her Husban● by so great a Progeny . The Kings Army gre●● wanton , would not do duty , fell a plundering an● pillaging : waxed dissolute for want of being p●● on Service . It is resolved to assault Charenton , and wrest so advantagious a Post from the City . Clanleil kept with a choice Garrison for the Parliament that Town that hath a Bridge over the Marn . Orleans led the Troops to S. Denis , where it is concluded in a Counsel of War to storm the Town . Conde was Commander in chief for the Expedition : Chastillon Lieutenant general makes the Onset . They cut their way out by the Sword. The Kings Army break through the Barricadoes , that were but hastily set up . Chastillon carrieth the Town by on slacht , purchased at the price of his own blood ; for he was mortally shot , and fell rather after the Fate of his Family , than his own particular Fortune , in whom the Issue by the right Line of the great Gaspar Colligny was extinct , and all the remaining blood of so great a Heroe shed . Clanleil would not surrender , but refused to receive quarter , and redeem life at the loss of liberty . The Paris Troops drew up without the Port of S. Anthoine in an idle Bravado . Conde did not think fit then to fall upon them ; but having secured Charenton with a Garrison , drew off . Two days after Beaufort and Marsillac go out with a strong Party to regain the Town . They are presently commanded another way to succour Noirmont , convoying Provisions , whom Grammont did disturb upon the Rear . He was come as far as Vitry , not in the high Road , but by Lanes , over Commons and Vineyards . There was a sharp Encounter of both Parties fighting stoutly : but upon the coming in of la Motte , who was not far off , Grammont returned to S. Clouds , having rifled part of the Convoy . When word was brought to Paris of Beauforts danger , the whole City run out at the Gates to meet him , the minds of the Commons being transported , either with fear of their hazard , or down-right phrens ▪ Since the times of the Guises , the affections of the Populace have not been more violently carried forth upon any other . Again the Parliament writeth to Plessis Guenegault , the Kings Secretary and Register of the Council , a Letter containing and mo● virulent Libel against Mazarine . The substance of it , was as of the rest : that they were ready to obey his Majesty , so that Mazarine might be removed 〈◊〉 brought to Tryal . That his power was unsufferable : he did alienate the affections of the King from the welfare of his Subjects . All things must be managed at his will and pleasure . That the publick Reven●●● raised by whatever difficulties , were interverted to 〈◊〉 private and particular occasions ; and what mean● had been designed by the cares of our Ancestors f●● supporting the common safety and honour , were by a sad miscarriage lavished out upon certain persons th● cannot yet lose the memory of their former obscurity and the apprehensions , left themselves or their Hei●● should again relapse into it . That a new broad 〈◊〉 Nephews is every day expected from Rome to be obtruded upon us , and their insatiable avarice and ambition crammed at the publick Charge . That the Prince was captivated and abused by their Enchantments , to injure himself and Subjects with a destructive indulgence and immoderate profuseness . But y●● so vigorous a Reverence the French had toward Maj●●● imprinted in them ; That the very Cradles of such 〈◊〉 were born to the Crown , did strike an awe into th●● with a secret instinct , and they never presumed to withdraw their Allegiance from them . That Mazarine , to lay the grounds of his tyrannical Vsurpation , did form the young Kings mind according to his own : and disposed the affections of his Majesty , without any regard to Persons of Merit , towards his own Creatures ; thinking himself a loser , as often as any besides himself or his Partisans , had any gift bestowed upon him by the Royal Bounty . That the Queen being deceived by the false Vertues , or the glittering Vices of him , did certainly , not indeed destine the wealthiest Citizens to her present passion , but like Victimes , reserve them to a more safe vengeance . These and suck like expressions the Paper contained , pretending to be sent by the whole Parliament , whose sounder part complied with the Mutineers , not so much through their own disaffection , as the malignancy of the Times . But those who did obstinately carry on the Faction among the people , were either such as knew in their own conscience , that they were guilty of some other Crimes , besides the villany of the Civil War , [ and so lent that breath to the Tumult , which of right belonged to the Halter : ] or such whose indigence feared to beg in peace , and lived upon the Troubles of the State. Many were led aside by their own simplicity and easiness of belief , who , when the Visors were thrown off , were not a little troubled , how they might come about again to be honest ; the truth of their Leaders growing every day more suspected : and new Forces drawing from all parts into the Kings Camp. So soon as ever Mazarine perceived , ( for no disposition was naturally more averse to cruelty ) that the poor City might be pardoned without any dangerous president of remissness , he was of advice that the opportunity should be laid hold of , whilst the King on every side victorious , having disarmed the Rebellion by the blood of a few , might in consistence with his Royal Honour , make the Peace of his Subjects his own gift . It was resolved to send a Herald with Letters to the Parliament , the Provost of the Merchants ? and Conti , who were promised an Act of Oblivion for their past miscarriages , so they would come to ask the King pardon within four days . This was the first light that sprung towards the quiet of the State , which by what steps it advanced , and at length arrived to a full Peace , I shall discourse in short . The Herald is not admitted into the Town , but having laid down his Packet Of Letters upon a Turn-Pike in the Suburb of S. Honoré , went back again . The Parliament proceeds slowly , and holding a long and uncertain consideration , at length concludeth that the present opportunity of Accommodation should be embraced Thereupon they request from the Chancellor and Tellier Pass-ports for the Kings Sollicitor and Counsel , to go safely to the Court , and give the Queen satisfaction , why the Herald was not permitted entrance into the city . But lest , whilst these Tendencies to Peace proceeded so fairly the City should be distressed for want of provision , Marsillac goes to meet Noirmont , convoying store of provisions from the Country of Brye . Granzy , under whose Command the Kings Troops were that lay quartered at Laigne , and in that Country , prepares to fall upon Noirmont . He wisely taking advantage of the ground , avoided engaging . The storm discharged if self upon Marsillac , marching along the Champagne . But the Mechanick Militia making faint resistance against the tryed , that is , veterane Royal Army , suddenly disperseth . Marsillac wounded , and hardly brought off , is carried to Paris half dead , having received wounds more than enough quite to dispatch him . After safe conduct received , Talon , Melian , and Bignon go for S. Germans with this instruction , not rashly to obstruct the Overtures of Peace now made . The King and Queen sate in the middle : the chiefest of the Princes and Nobles on either side . After that those three Commoners , in nature of Commisioners , had with due Applications , and decent Behaviour testified their respect to the Assembly , and with a first and second Reverence to the King and Queen Mother , then a little advancing , had bowed low . When they were come within competent distance , the Queen gave significations of her favourable Reception of them . When Talon thus began . It hath been long since , Madam , the top of our desires to lye prostrate at your feet . Vnder your Regency France is the most happy of all Nations . Towards Subjects dejected and obnoxious to your Justice , extend mercy . The only look of your Majesty is able to take vengeance on them being penitent . We are not afraid of falling under the suspicion to have been debauched from our Allegiance , although your people , having been harassed by the oppression of some bad Officers hath foolishly endeavoured to vent their passions upon their King and Country . For the pardon of their past licence your City will acquiesce in your Royal Word , and judge it self safe in that as in a Garrisn . Our obedience , whensoever you but please , you may command . This boldness secured by your Parole , will be no more invited to transgress by the taking up of Arms. Your Majesty sent us a Herald to try our Allegiance and honesty . That we sent him back without Audience , must be imputed to our Reverence , not obstinacy . We had not so far forgot our selves , as to stand upon even terms with our Liege and Lord. Soveraign Powers send and receive Heralds one from the other . If you range us in co-ordination with them , we have reason to desire herein to be excused and disclaim an Honour above our Rank , affecting only the glory of Loyality , and having no higher pretences than of being dutiful . If we have done amiss , we submit , condemn us to what punishment you please : we are ready to undergo it , as sensible to have deserved it . When he had done speaking , the Queen , softned with such Language , answered , They should find none more dear to her than such as did heartily repent : and this the issue should demonstrate . In the mean time they were referred to hear her farther pleasure from the Chancellor . He discoursed much and pertinently ; bewailed the misfortunes of the people : yet they must look to it , that there never be occasion given to repent of the favour in chastising the Faction , rather by Law than the Sword. In conclusion , he did not incense the Queen , but disposed her to mercy . Afterwards the door was opened , and they were carried to a place of feasting , and made very welcome . Orleans and Conde seemed earnestly to advise them to render themselves to the Queens mercy , from whom they might promise themselves any thing . They returned to Paris with better success than they expected . Leopoldus Arch-Duke of Austria , was then Governour in chief over the Low-Countries , not without secret instructions to have an eye over the French Tumults . [ That is the Spaniards old custom to look always obliquely upon our prosperity , and to rejoyce at our misfortunes . ] One Arnolfin is sent from Leopoldus express with Letters to the Parliament and Conti ; which he first discharged himself of , in the house of Elbaoeuf . ( The Prince being scarce full eighteen , had neither hatred nor love but such as were suggested to him by his Sister and Marsillac , such then was his Junta , by whose instigations Noirmont and Legué were dispatched to the Arch-Duke . ) Leopoldus promised to send Forces to relieve Paris , so that some fortified Town or Castle of ours , upon the Frontiers , might be put into his hands for Caution . This discovered that the Spaniards have not yet left their old Arts. Such was the madness of some , that they did impudently advise it as reasonable to be done . The more judicious were utterly against it . There was in company with Leopoldus , when they entred France , Lewis Trimonille Noirmont carried away by the stream of the Faction , rather through his Fate , than any inclination he had to the Party from which he was so averse , that he trembled at the Enemies entrance , and went as Quarter-master before , more to warn the people to save their Cattel and Goods from plunder , than any design to farther the Invasion of the Spaniard : yet for this he was attainted , and innocent man , suffered . When as with the sole memory of the Battel at Lentz , where being forced upon disadvantage of ground , and the charge of the whole Enemies Battalia to retreat , at the , pass●●● over a Brook that lay between , when he was joyne with Conde , did such excellent Service , as might easily erase what he did after , which swerved from Allegiance to the King. Arnolsin desires to be admitted to the Parliament ; and what was to be admired , or detested rather , he was admitted : an● presented the Arch-Dukes Letters to so venerabl● an Assembly , making brave and great promises i● Leopoldus his Name . It has hardly been known ▪ that any matter was more nicely scanned A● length the well-affected Party reclaimed the seduced Members to better courses . They scattered the mist of Errour , and pierced the Spanish Artifices and subtile Designs ; and resolved it is upon the question , that in all cases the Spaniard be suspected though he bring Presents . The Parliament of Paris neither wrought off by the vain preparation of the Commanders , nor the promises of the Spaniards , chuse certain Commissioners to send to the King and Queen , their prime President Mole , Me●mius , and Violet , with the chiefest of their Members for honesty and experience . About the same time , what I must not pass over in silence , the pestilent Star of Rebellion did influence England with the like Contagion , which forgetting its Allegiance and Interest , and breaking in upon the Sacred and Venerable Presence of Majesty , did not spare its own natural and lawful King Charles held his Kingdom by Succession from his Father . A Prince of a most mild temper , nor moved with necessary severity against Offenders . Not naturally much addicted to business , as diverted perchance , by the security of a long Peace , intrusted Himself and his Estate to some imfaithful Counsel●ors . From whence were all the mischiefs occasioned which befel that Best King , to the particular Odium and Infamy , principally of Cromwell , who taking advantage of Charles his temper , and of the weaknesses and errours in the Government , poysons and corrupts all the parts of the Kingdom . Hereupon Phrensie and Ambition take up Arms against the King , and when he was brought low , lay violent hands upon him . The King awakned too late , began to assert his Honour and Cause , but was now debarred of his Liberty ; a Prince for Gallanty of Spirit inferior to no King ; and that could not have been over-reached but by his excess of Goodness ; was driven by the Villany of others to exert his own Vertues . Cromwell , a Person bold , and of a deep reach , that had fair words at will to carry on his own designs , second to no man living in Cruelty and Pride , whensoever he might exercise it with safety : at length went so far , whether by Fate , or the corruption of the Times , that upon the Scaffold ( as is notorious to all ) King Charles in a pretended form of Law , by Sentence of a High Court of Justice , in the view of his Subjects , had his Head cut off , by the wicked hand of the Hangman . Thus much by the by , because I have already hinted it in the former Book : there will be elsewhere a fitter place to dilate upon Cromwell , who yet reaking with the blood of his Soveraign , soon after invaded his Throne . The storm seemed now to allay at Paris , when in these condescensions an Accident about Thurenne had well-nigh disturbed the Treaty of Peace . He was chief Commander in Alsatia , over an Army compounded partly of French , but principally of 〈◊〉 veterane Band of Germans . He being summonel by divers Letters of the King , frames dilatory Excuses , then apparently prolonges time in slow Marches , not without ground judging that to what side soever he should take , he would turn the scale 〈◊〉 that side . De Bouillon , upon disgust for the loss of Sedan , gave his Brother evil counsel . Thuren●●● that had so often deserved great matters , did perhaps not untruly complain , that performances had not come up to promises . Mazarine was aware of Thurennes disaffection ; therefore he sends into his Camp Harwald that should pay the Germans , and separate them to his Majesties Service . Those of that Nation being unacquainted with fraud , preferred solid and massive honour before vain and uncertain fancies . So Thurenne being deserted by his Army , scarcely escaped with his life , discomposed with the ill success of his undertakings . Hereupon turning aside into by-ways , with a small Retinue , he bore the punishment of his indigested Plot. One that was afterwards to countervail a small miscarriage gloriously with so many gallant Actions ; Often happy , always brave . The Troops were anew sworn to obey the King , and intrusted to the Conduct of Rosa . Kantzow an Holsteiner , that is next door to 〈◊〉 Dane , having through all the steps of military Preferment , gotten also the dignity of being Marescha of France ( which is rare for a Stranger ) then Governor of the Town and Fort of Dunkirk ( as hath been already specified ) a huge Argument of Trust , is believed , upon occasion of these Troubles , to have held Intelligence with the Spaniard , to the rendering his ears nocent , but with a mind impenetrable to revolt . In his drink he poured out many expressions , especially against Conde , whom he believed not without reason to bear a Pique against him . This was the cause of Rantzows disgrace . For Conude taking hold of the occasion , thrust the Dane headlong : who being called , presently cometh before the King , without indenting before-hand , confident because he was not conscious to himself of any crime . He was conveyed to the Prison at Vincennes , where he contracted an incurable disease through Melancholy and fretting ; so that well-nigh all his limbs cut off by the Chirurgion . The Trunk of his Carcass had more generous indignation , than the entire bodies of many . His Wife cherishing her grief , instead of an Husband , takes pleasure in her-tears , and sustains the want of her Lord by laudable comforts , setting an Example of Honour and Constancy . At S. Germans the principal Lords of the Kings Council did earnestly treat of Peace with the Parliaments Commissioners . Mazarine being excluded , as already pre-condemned by publick Acts ; some Courtiers most violently drawing that way , that they might engross to themselves the Honour of having procured the Quiet of the State. The Queen opposed it strongly ; and at length when he was taken in , March 11. 1649. the Articles were agreed to the great content and joy of the common People : That an Act of Oblivion for past miscarriages be made : That all things be restored to their former estate : That the King be brought home again to Paris : Taxes diminished : a Treaty of Peace with the Spaniard consented to ; and some Member of the House , worshipful for Age and Experience , of the principal ones , be joyned in the Transaction , to see it concluded upon good and firm Terms . The other Particulars , the Reader that is curious of such matter may extract out of the Publick Journals . So the present Tumult being composed almost without blood-shed , the Parliament-men returned into the City joyful , as if through their Dignity and Policy they had made the Conditions better to be gained ▪ Certain it is , that those Articles were dishonourable to the King , who being ready by force of Arms to dispatch that Hydra , yielded to it , after it was lai● flat , those Concessions , which it would have despaired to obtain , when it was strong and erect But that any fair issue was put ro the business , mu●● be imputed to the Policy of Mazarine , that perceived all was unsound in the great Courtiers ; and could not set bounds to the Ambition of Conde . THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The CONTENTS . The Sedition at Paris is hardly quiet . The Faction works in new Plots . There is a Rising in Provence , and especially in Guyenne , against their Governors , which Conde under-hand abets ; Crossing Mazarine openly every way ; defeats all his Designs , and Marriages treated for his Nieces : till at length growing burdensom to the Court , and more to the Slingers , be procures himself his own Brother , and hit Brother in Law Imprisonment to the grief of but few . ALL that time , which immediately followed the Pacification agreed on at S. Germans , was disquieted with divers Attempts of stirring up Faction : and such was the state of the City , as seem● rather no War , than any Peace . There was indee● no fighting , no plundering , no firing of Town ▪ All things were carried without effusion of blood yet not with a hearty composure of affections . The City had more plentiful supply of provision , an● every one was delivered from fear of an immine●● Famine . But the minds of men were observed 〈◊〉 stand diversly affected , according to their sever●● Interests : and the inconveniences of War broke out , though not in ouvert Action , yet by covert designs . Conde , although he were discovered by many pregnant presumptions , and were looked upon generally , and discoursed of , as inclining to disaffected party , yet continued to bear as formerly 〈◊〉 seeming respect towards Mazarine . Beaufort , the Head of the Slingers in the Town , delighted in the popular Applause . The Duke of Vendosme , and Mercoeur his eldest Son , being tired out with trouble that had lain long and heavy upon them , avowedly courted the Favour and Alliance of Mazarine , as the only remedy of their distressed estate . The Dutchess of Mancini his Niece , occasioned this disturbance , whilst some were for the matching her with Mercoeur , others drew against it . From hence came that seed , which afterwards grew into a plentiful crop of troubles . Mazarine perceiving the affections of all Parties so unsound towards him was resolved to confirm his interest by some potent Alliance ; and that the rather , because the Queens pleasure stood that way inclined . Here it was judged fit to advance in Offices and Wealth Mercoeur , that first offered himself , being of the Blood Royal. The Queen was at the present inverted in the Admiralty , ever since the death of Breze , for the avoiding of quarrels between the Competitors . She is content to devest her self of that , in favour of the Match ; whether the charge were bestowed on Vendosme , or his Son Mercoeur . Beaufort the more to endear himself to the people , decrys the purpose of both the Father , and his eldest Son : the Father was glad that he had a double support in his two Sons . The Abbot de la Rivieres prevailed upon Orleans to give his consent to the Match ; whereupon Mazarine carrieth it on with the confidence ; supposing too that he had been sure of Conde . For he apprehended , that without asking his consent , much less in despight of him , he might not once aspire to that Match with young Mercoeur : nay , without Beansorts consent , he refused to proceed any farther , that so he might curb his youthful spirits apt to flye out , and might carry off from the Mutineers one of their great Supporters . He had no other design in matching his Nieces , but that of the French : and did it more to advance the publick Peace , than his private Fortunes ; since he might have had better offers at Rome , or in Italy , than in France . Conde did for some time demur before he would openly declare his Judgment . Not a few persons , rather imported by their own passions , than tender of the Princes Honour , did spur him on day and night , advising him not to let Fortune , which now offered it self so fairly to him , slip out of his hands , and had rather have all things again thrown into confusion , than that he should rest satisfied in an offer of certain quietness : nor were there Flatterers wanting , who would have pushed his generous mind and spirit , raised up in expectation of great preferment , but unwary of bad Artifices , to pursue fairer hopes . The general distant of Mazarine , and indignation of being enthralled to a Foreigners Usurpation , got him many friends The Duke de Bouillon and Chavigny were the chief : the former immensely greedy after a Change , that at last he might find some opportunity by our Troubles , to recover his Town of Sedan . The latter not being able to bear with any patience the loss of his Greatness , and his being turned out of Favou● . Conde having been long divided in his thoughts , at length thus resolves to fall upon Mazarine ; to affront him , above board , and no longer under-hand to thwart him . That was the first day of our calamity ; that the last of the French concord . Gla● was the Sling at Condes falling off , by the Treachery of which , he was afterwards scornfully cast into prison . In the mean time the Spaniards assault S. Venant and Ypres ; whereupon it is resolved that the Court should leave S. Germans , and go to Co●pingne , that so they might at less distance discover the Enemies designs , and be nearer to obviate them Paris that is never pleased , complains that they had carried away the King. From that occasion reproaches are thrown upon Mazarine , and Libel● without end . It was judged fit to dispatch Orleans about the beginning of June , to heal the discontents of the people . The Provost des Marchand● with the assistance of some grave Citizens , restrain the licentiousness of so many dangerous Pamphlets Orleans is most instantly requested , that his Majesty might be induced to return with all convenient speed to his Capital City , that this Article was of indispensable necessity to preserve the publick quiet , and the earnest prayer of all the honest party . Mazarine could not digest that his Majesty should abide there , where at the turning of the tide , the waves of the late Sedition did yet roll . At that time Mareschal d'Hoquincourt , under colour that a Plot had been laid for him in the Camp , of a sudden withdraws himself from the imminent danger , as he pretended ; and keeping close within Peronne , gave some umbrage , as though he had been wavering . Mazarine had thoughts of the Government of Picardy ; but whether he could not agree with d'Elboeuf about the price , or whether he were uncertain of gaining himself the fortified Towns in that Country , waving that intention , he thought upon some others . Now such a value he had for Hoquincourt , that he declared himself to have an ambition for his friendship . Both on a certain day meet at an appointed place : and as if they had been to engage in a Duel , are both attended with an equal number of Souldiers . There were strict Articles agreed on , which held for some time , but afterwards the agreement broke , and they fell into extreme dissensions . During this time the Army growing soft by disuse of Action , and pillaging the Country where it lay idle , it was resolved speedily to put them upon some considerable imployment ; to the end both of giving the Enemy terrour , and getting them reputation amidst the Rebels . The Kings Counsel were divided about the matter of the Expedition . Some advised Doway ; others Aviennes . Mazarine pressed that Cambray rather than any should be attaqued , having at that time but 500 men in Garrison , as certain information had been brought . It is a Frontier Town upon the Border of France , heretofore in a manner a Free-State , but Homager to the Empire ; ruled by its Archbishop , under certain Laws : standing on the right side of the Scaldy or Escault . A City eyed jealously , as being of great moment to which side soever it belongs . The Generalship is proffered to the Prince of Conde , upon his refusal Harcourt accepts it : who beleaguers Cambray , but without any effect ; for upon the conveying in of succours , one night in a fog by the negligence of the Sentinels , the Siege was raised before it was well laid ; at which the Faction laughed , and not a few of the Courtiers were well pleased . Mazarine was thought to have taken up that resolution , that he might have made the Town his own , after it had been taken . So had it been heretofore granted Balagny , and having been lost by his negligence , is at this day held by the Spaniard in right of Conquest . Amidst these Affairs , the War not being closely pursued , Convoys past freely on all parts . The Courtiers spend their time in Feasts , and entertaining one another . And because there is no chear without it be made in Paris , thither Jarcey , Jerzy , San-Megrin , and divers others poste up . These being at Supper with Candale at Renards were very merry , when of a sudden Beaufort comes in upon them , as they were in their Jollity , and gives Jerzey threatning language ( nay some say farther , that he bastonado'd him . ) The Company dissolves ; the Board is tumbled down ; you would have thought it the Fray of the , Lapithae . It was given out , that the matter could no ways be made up , but in a fair Duel . But after the French wont , the beginning of the quarrel is hot , but the end flags , their tempers being easily wrought upon . Much Broth was spilt on the Table-cloth , but no blood-shed , and after such a sharp bickering , all presently were made very good friends . Two things did most afflict Mazarine ; the unhappy attempt upon Cambray , and the Borders laid waste by Free-quarters , where a general dearth was very sore . Then to delude melancholy , he goes into the French Camp , accompanied with the chief of the Courtiers , as though he would treat with Pignoranda at Valenciennes about Peace . It is incredible , with what Art , Eloquence , and smoothness of Language he asswaged the most unruly ; especially the Alemans whom he promised , and at length gave leave to make an Incursion into the Enemies Country . All parts were there laid waste , to no less damage , than terrour ; the Cattel driven : the Souldier satisfied . Harcourt , that he might not be thought to have done nothing all that Campaigne storms Conde , a Town situated in a Plain on the Scheldt , and the Aon . Mazarine returns to Compiegne ; where the Prince is reported to have used many arguments to perswade the Queen Regent , That his Majesty could not be kept any longer out of the City ; that many evil consequences would come upon it , which must all be imputed to the male-administration of Mazarine . Orleans came over to give the same advice . Both of them joyntly were not as before when several , submissive , but imperious . Orleans as the Kings Uncle , bearing great sway . In Conde resided the supreme Command and Glory of the Martial Power . Therefore it was concluded the better course to comply with their advice , thaw by drawing Counter , to give the Faction advantage . Therefore August 16. in the year 1649. his Majesty is welcomed into the City . His Entry was remarkable for all expressions of joy . The City in great Companies went out to meet him : all the adjacent Country rung with acclamations : Bonfires burnt all night : and drunken Revellings were held in the several quarters . The King sitting in the one Boot of the Coach , between his Uncle and Brother , was pleased with the Applauses of his People ; in the opposite , Conde had by his side Cardinal Mazarine , who sate as the multitude scouled upon him , all the while undaunted . The Queen Regent , with the eldest Daughter of the Duke of Orleans , and the Mother of the Prince of Conde , sate in the end of the Co●ch . The more ample Relation of his Majesties proceeding may be fetched from divers Records : what is sufficient for an History , I have delivered ; for I neither write Journals not Gazettes . The face of the City was then cheerful , all persons returning to the obedience of their Liege Lord. No longer did the Military right prevail to the contempt of the Magistrate . On S. Louys his day , the King attended by a great number of Courtiers , rode through the City on Horse-back , that he might gratifie his Subjects longing to see him , all all the way from the Louvre to the Church of S. Louys . A little before him , Mazarine had gone thither in a Coach without any Attendants though the high Streets : discovering not any sign of fear , though he had received several Advices not to stir forth . Guarded by his conscience , and the favour of his Prince , he dreaded no vain brutes , triumphing in the affections of the honest party with ● better Train : hated of none , but such as rejoyced at the publick misery , and thinking they should thereby escaped punishment , laid the foundations of repairing their private fortunes in the common Delinquency . Which State-Policy of theirs , the issue afterwards declared . The Treaty of Marriage with the Duke de Merc●●ur , that had been intermitted during this appearance of publick Accommodation , began to be set a foot afresh . The Son compliant to his Fathers pleasure , would voluntarily quit the Admiralship , so that at the decease of his Father , the charge might devolve upon him . But the Match is again disturbed , because Mazarine was unwilling to have it concluded against Condes will. Right and reason might permit that Conde , the sole Heir of Breze , should be promoted to all the advantages of his Kinsman : at least that the Father of Breze , Mareschal of France , no contemptible man , should succeed his deceased Son , for the consolation of his childless condition . These things were commonly given out but in an unseasonable time . All this while Beaufort doth not give off siding with the disaffected party ; yet comes to Court , waits upon his Majesty , pays there his duty , but never offers to visit Mazarine . The Queen testified how ill she took that , by her cold reception of him : which again turned to his reputation with the party . AH the talk is , That whil●● , everyone looks after his private concern , no body minds the Publick Good. Mazarine to no effect tryes divers means of winning over the Youths spirit to espouse his party , even by the perswasion of both his Parents . He haughtily rejects all , chusing rather to gratifie the pleasure of Madam Mombazon , with whose eyes he was enthralled . Such influence had a Mistress ! He thought himself sufficiently happy , so he were but cryed up for a brave Slinger , no Mazarinist ( thus were the Royalists nick-named . ) In the City mens minds stood diversly affected . All Politicians , and that were Masters in Court-craft , presaged some great alteration in the State. And because Mazarines power was at that time most restrained , he was forced to give way to comply with plausible shadows of reason , rather than adhere to solid connsels . Many were transported by discontent , because they thought they were not rewarded proportionably to their merits ▪ All excess is venial in a multitude of Delinquents amidst Tumults that minister confidence . About the same time Michael Particelli L. of Emeri , that had been turned out of the Treasurers place , was restored again to his Office ; but the especial meditation of Conde ; whether it were to shew his greatness , or to procure matter of new Tumults , or in remembrance of friendly offices formerly performed him , or upon expectation of any to be performed him hereafter . Many in their Speeches in the Parliament inveighed against the former life of Emeri , saying : Pimps and Parasites , Fiddlers and Strumpets were no proper instruments for a Minister of State : but that persons of lewd and d●bauched conversation ware troublesom in War , expensive in Peace , detestable to all honest men ; and procured nothing but calamity and destruction . Now the House of Emeri still roared with such sinks of loosness . This restored charge was fruitless to Conde , destructive to Emeri , comfortable to neither . For besides that Particelli having lost his good parts , was now sunk in sottishness , being restored to his place , he had his mind dissolved , and his body enervated with the inveigling allurements of pleasure ; so that he closed his loathed Ministry , and loose life with a miserable Catastrophe . As if the Royal Treasure had some infection of lust ; so that the Venereal distemper were fatal to all Treasurers . Now the same Malignancy raged with an Epidemical Contagion all over Provence and Guyenne . In Provence this was the state of Affairs . It was resolved for a new design of getting mony to increase a Parliament at Aix , with new Counsellors that were to divide the Jurisdiction , every six months , for a certain sum , which every one was to give . This was highly offensive to the old Members , to have their Authority thus divided , and of perpetual made temporary . From hence was the source of the Troubles , which springing from a small rise , prevailed almost to the destruction of the Province . The Instructions from Court were : That way must be given to the popular fury : That the Royal Authority still gains by delay ; but the ill Plots of Subjects are always defeated by time : That the Innovation of limiting the Authority to six months , for a while should be kept under Deck ; the Mutineers should in due season be punished : In the execution of all this , there must be a fair carriage and secre●●● . These private Articles are committed to the single fidelity of the Governor , who not being able to keep counsel , imparts his Majesties Instructions to one , and then another , and they to more ; so by spreading farther , the mystery was revealed : for which openness the Count d'Ales afterward smarted severely . For of a sudden the Faction takes fire , and that Parliament votes against Mazari●● ; as plotting the ruine of the Province : it joyns with the Parliament of Paris , that Mazarine must be banished ; the Count d'Ales turned out of his Government ; and such other particulars as their fury did dictate . The Count d'Ales doth not conceal his resentments , but breathing out revenge , gives order that the Noblesse which were his friends , and all his Creatures should take up Arms ; casts some of the Mutineers in prison , without considering , That he should not have disobliged those , whom he could not destroy . Farther , upon a contest , one of the Parliaments Messengers was killed by a Souldier of the Governors . Hereupon the Tumult swelled , especially because upon a Holy-day , when they were going in Procession to S. Sebastians , which stands without the Town , a Peasant cryed out , that the City-gates were a shutting , to keep the Burgers out from returning to their houses . The Count d'Ales with 5000 Foot , and 500 Horse , and no small number of the Gentry , assaults and takes the neighbouring Towns. At length draws up to Aix , and of 200 that sallied out , a Piquering cuts off every man. The Kings Proclamation of Obli●●ion and Amnesty for what hath past is seasonably offered ; and an Agreement being made , every one returns to his wonted imployment ; and the six months grievance is abolished for ever . Thus many obstructions of the publick Peace , through the discontents of Provence , were removed by the prudent Conduct of Mazarine : much against the strain of Nostradamus his Prophecies , who by the contrary event is convicted to have given lying predictions to his Country-men . [ This Impostor Was born at Sisteron , a City of Provence . There are several Centuries walk about as his , being indeed dark , and ambiguous : because before things come to pass , men may hope or fear ; or when they become to pass , men may aver the truth of promises . Besides , they are so couched , as they may comprehend different events , and are capable of several constructions . Now , though these are daily interlined and enlarged with new insertions , yet such is the madness of credulous men , that they stick not to contend for the truth of what they understand not , and though they be trapped in an evident untruth , will not be undeceived . But the Star of the Bourdelois did strangely symbolize with that of tne Parisian ; and no wonder when Paris was mad , for Bourdeaux to be out of its wits . Now if any one should inquire , what cause did over-cast the serenity of Guyenne ? there will be found no sufficient occasion . Let but any one reflect in the first place upon all stirs , how much the inconstancy of that Country is wont to take upon it self , how much disgust of the present State and desire of Innovation hath been , and will be in that Capital City of a warlike Sept. Where , by reason of the indulgent weather , and Hills cloathed with Vineyards , a small Estate may maintain debauchery : amidst sprightful Wits , that have hands perpetually bent to fighting . A Country want●● with their prosperity , having no Enemy abroad , must seek out one at home ; and like the Sympleg●des delights to dash against themselves . Therefore the Acts of the Parliament of Paris are magnified by them ; and their courage extolled : from whence ariseth an emulation of doing the like ▪ Besides there were Ladies too in those quarters that must rival the Dames of Paris , and were no less amorous . There only needed to dress up a person upon whom the Faction already kindled in their minds , might discharge its strength . The Duke of Espernon , that was deputed Governor over Guyenne , seemed proper to be made the Ball that should be tossed . His pride joyned with covetousness is condemned . The Court of that Parliament reject his Orders by their own Ordinances : impeach him before the King , as their Enemy , and contriving the ruine of Guyenne : chahge all his severity to proceed from ambition , as though je would erect himself some petty Empire by enslaving Bourdeaux That he shamefully ingr●ssed their Wheat ; the trucking and exporting of which , enhanced the price of Corn , otherwise plentiful in those parts : and that 〈◊〉 farther thought of laying a new Impost upon every T●● of Wine . That he was building a Fort at Livorne , with design to bridle Bourdeaux which he was resolved to disarm ; and to batter the innocent Town from the Cittadel of Trompet with Ordnance , brought thither from the old Castle of Ha. Now the common People hearkned to this , because they hated him : and they hated him , because at that time such a rebellious Star raigned , as that it was fitting for the storm of Envy to pour upon any head , so it might fall somewhere . He , as he was of a lofty pirit , and confident , slighted their threats and conspiracies , or made shew as though he had slighted them , lest it might seem possible he should be deprest in that City , where through the daring valour of his Father , an eternal Interest of the House of Espernon was thought to have been founded . The most remarkable Ring-leaders of the dissatisfied party were Murat , Picon , but above all Dafie , and Lavie , the Kings Advocate , a prime man among them , their very Captain , and principal Leader . Several Expedients are tryed for composing the difference . All are thrown out by the violence of the Faction . Espernon , although strong with the Kings Souldiers , and the assistance of his own Dependents and Friends , retired out of Town , lest the Royal Majesty might seem to have been violated in the person of his Lieutenant . The Bourdelois raise Land-Souldiers and Sea-men . The Regiments are recruited with new Levies . All the Youth love to be handling Arms. Every one strives to be ennobled , though by bad action , rather than to sit idle . Hostility is acted on both sides . D' Espernon must be turned out as the occasion of the Troubles : this is the only remedy , all other offers are but vain . Mazarine holds earnestly for the contrary ▪ that never were such Demands yielded to ▪ without apparent prejudice : The President woul● be dangerous : it would prove not an end , bu● step to higher insolencies . That Conde would b● that means take greater boldness ; whose care it 〈◊〉 to ingage the Bourdelois , as appeared by sever●● discoveries . Nor would he let slip any opportunity of rising , if it should be offered . Whilst these things are transacting at Bourde●●● the Court is rent into contrary parties , under several pretences . The Queen was always stiff in maintaining Mazarine , who plainly appeared the only person in promoting the Kings Interests , and holding up his Authority shaken on every hand : no● thus she judged ; that he was most to be regarded ▪ in whose spirit was courage ; and what she foun● most useful , that must be retained for preservatio● of their security . But that Conde who was ope●●● contrary to the Publick Good , must be represt ; all 〈◊〉 advantages upon the confidence of which he carrie● himself so high , were to be retrenched : therefo●● Espernon must be preserved from falling under th● Rebels ; and rather than afterwards , Guyenne 〈◊〉 important to whatsoever Party it takes , should be 〈◊〉 wholly at the devotion of Conde . That the Prove●●zals must not be abandoned to the revenge of Ales , 〈◊〉 would joyn with his Cousin Conde , and grow proud 〈◊〉 having mastered his Adversaries . That Orleans 〈◊〉 to be won over to the Royal Cause , and linked to it 〈◊〉 means of the Abbot de la Riviere , that was to be 〈◊〉 in band with expectation of a Cardinals Cap 〈◊〉 Beaufort was to be bought off by Mombazon . That Corinth was to be inveigled with variety of hopes by Madame Chevreuse . The Parliament to be preserved in their Allegiance by any means . That some gifts were to be scattered amongst the busie and turbulent Spirits , to keep them quiet : that all were to be wrought over by hopes , promises , preferments , and all that , during this two years , all which time his Majesty could not take the Government himself , by reason of the established Laws , and his Minority . This was the Queens sense , who conducted all in safety amidst the high billows , it is not to be imagined with how calm a spirit , the Divine favour presiding over her most holy Counsels . Orleans thath had no design but what was i●sinuated into him , partly by his Wife , who had taken up an opinion , that the King would marry her Daughter , and partly by the instinct of the Abbot of Riviere , who expected a Cap by the favour of the Court , resolved to stick to the Queen : and that mainly for this reason , to oppose Conde that was tacked about . Conde , Conti , and Longueville ( whose Lady was Condes Sister , and had her Followers too ) though dissenting in other matters , yet concurred in this ; That they would not have Mazarine removed , but taken down , so as to promote their Suits , which were no small ones . And to have his wings clipped , that he might not sore too high , and that the beginnings of an immoderate favour and greatness , , might be obviated upon the remembrance of their slavery under Richlieu . Without doubt Mazarine might have had such persons at his devotion , so he could but have stooped to their humors , and have relaxed any thing 〈◊〉 his rigorous loyalty towards the King his Master 〈◊〉 in a constant tenour of which , he persevered undaunted maugre all Conspiracies and Threats to the contrary . The design of Beaufort and Corinth was to acquire a greatness that might make them dreaded , and considerable ; so that which way they should bend , they might turn the scale : especially of C●rinth , who bore in mind his Predecessors that had umpired in the State of France . Therefore did he cherish the commotions , particularly in Bourdeaux ▪ and aimed at bringing the Queen Regent at length to that pass , as to renouunce Mazarine , and take in either himself or Chasteaunoeuf to the prime Ministry . In the mean while poor Guyenne , always averse from quiet courses , was torn with intestine rage . Nor did the violence of displeasure against Espernon abate . They fell one upon another with all extremity ; and the Kings Souldiers plundered the neighbouring Towns , as if it had been the Spaniards or Enemies Country . The Bourdelois would restrain them from pillaging , and sometimes pillage themselves : they engaged oftentimes with success , always couragiously , although the giddy multitude had divers Leaders . How tough the hatred was , you may learn by this , that the Peasants upon the places adjacent to the City , besieged in their Castles , chose rather to be burnt alive , than to come by Surrender into the hands of the Royalists . Whosover from a moderate principle bethought themselves how great a crime was acted , were adjudged Enemies of the State , and banished out of Town . Letters from the Parliament of Paris scattered seeds of War , who promised all help to the Assembly of the Parliament of Bourdeaux . Tholouse that was ever unspotted with treasonable designs , being invited to an Union , stoutly denied , but promised its utmost service to appear as an Interceder in procuring a Pacification ; and that by the approbation too of Candale . But all this was fruitless : nor was it easie to part men desirous to fight , and vaunting the strength of their Party . Nor did they any longer contest with Declarations , but came to blows . Argenson is sent thither to treat as Commissioner , who after divers endeavours , when he thought he had brought all into safe Harbour , was driven back by new billows again into the open Sea. I will not be prolix , nor dwell any longer upon this Whirlpool of Sedition , whenas very many have delivered these things out of vanity in too tedious repetitions . Argenson first went to visit Espernon at Cardillac ( a pleasant Seat of the Espernons ) though Bourdeaux was not well pleased at his so doing . There what was said in Conference , was to this purpose : That he must relieve the Garrison at Trompet with provision , which they stood in much need of . [ The Bourdelois had so closely blocked it up , that nothing could be conveyed into it . ] That the Fort begun at Libourne must be compleated ; from thence sprung the Revolt , and all those troubles that ensued , were upon that occasion . Argenson passing between the hostile Troops on the one side and the other begged of them both , to return home , nor to crush the hopeful beginnings of composing matters with too hasty counsels . They promise , they will obey his Majesties Commands ; Espernon declared he required nothing but the settlement of the Country . Not a word of all which was true . Yet by the consent of both Parties , these Articles were signed . Neither Party to revenge past wrong : neither to instigate their followers to fight ; neither advisedly to violate the Articles of Peace ; no Quarrels to be permitted between the Townsmen and Souldiers , which ordinarily break out against the will of their Superiors . The Bourdelois grown more moderate , kept within the terms prescribed , and , according to agreement , Meal was conveyed into the Garrison at Trompette . Espernon thought he had well ordered the present state of Affairs , so that the Castle of Trompette were preserved from taking , and the Fort at Libourne were built up to curb the Bourdelois . Therefore he sees that the Work be hastened forward , a Garrison , and two great Guns , with store of Powder and Bullet be put in . Whereupon the violence of the Faction which was abating , broke out af●esh . Nor did Argenson escape censure , being openly cryed out against , as one of Espernons party , and an Enemy of Bourdeaux . Never were Spirits more embittered . This is observable , that as in the Parliament of Paris the worshipful old men were carried away with the stream of the young ; so on the contrary in that of Bourdeaux , the Elders in the Assembly hurried away the Youth , implanting ill principles in them . Espernon having now set the Castle of Trompette in safety , which was relieved with Provision , supported the courage of his Followers with small pay , but great promises . Nor seemed he so much to aim that the King should conquer , as that himself might not be conquered , resolving to stand to no Articles ; but with an hereditary pride , plotted secret means of revenge . There is no doubt but the Peace had been then firm , had not he been unstedfast in his promise . About this time Argenson and his Son fell into manifest danger from the common People ; the Archbishop in vain labouring to appease them : out of whose house , as not being safe , he went and secured himself in the Garrison of Ha , an old Castle , either to avoid violence , or to put himself there as an Hostage . However the matter were , there was he obliged to write a Letter to the Governor of Libourne , wherein he was required to demolish that building which gave cause of jealousie . Though Argenson knew this would be ineffectual , as he had reason to believe ; having no authority over the Governor of Libourne ; yet he did it to pacifie the Sedition , for a small space stilling with a temporary remedy that anger which would break out more violently . The Son of Argenson rides to Libourne , carrying with him his Fathers Orders , which were not obeyed . But Argenson by some means or other getting free , prefently waited on Espernon , who promised to do his endeavour , that the Sconce at Libourme might speedily be razed to the ground . The Bourdelois not brooking any delay , nor much confiding on the word of Espernon , levying fresh Forces , draw up again in Arms ; and lead out of the City all the strength they could draw together , to make the greater appearance . I find there were 7000 men in Arms set in array in the field . They march towards Libourne ; and encamp not far from the Town , without raising any Works . Espernon rejoycing that he had a desired opportunity of giving Battel to the Faction , no longer shelter'd within Walls , but exposed in vast Plain ; directly leads the Kings Souldiers and his own Followers with the band of the Gentry against the Rebels . At first there were light Skirmishes engaged with variety of Fortune . The valour of his Souldiers made for Espernon the number for the Mutineers , which could not carry it . For upon a charge made after the Rules of Martial Discipline ; the Companies of new-raised Souldiers were routed , and put to flight . Some slain ; others swallowed up in the gulf of the Dordonne . Their Leader Chambaret sighting stoutly , died ; the Prisoners were brought to Espernon , who not rising his Victory with sufficient moderation , grew much elevated in his spirit : and drawing towards Bourdeaux , made a halt at Grave , two miles off the Town . There the Archbishop and certain Commissioners of the Town treated with him in fair terms of Application , about the submission and protection of the Town , to which he was invited . Espernon through the great perswasions of Argenson resolves to enter the City , so he might have a reception suitable to his Dignity . The Burgers agree to it : not the Parliament , which always stood off from any treating with Espernon , as unsafe . Therefore the Barricadoes of the Streets being taken away , and Lusigniac , who supplied the place of Chambaret lately slain , being turned out of the Town with his Souldiers , Espernon finds all things at his disposal . No where did ever appear more evident hopes of composing differences . They seemed mutually to blame their disaster , which had induced such a necessity of misunderstanding . Espernon having spent but few days at Bourdeaux with a shew of reconciliation , retired to Cadillac , meditating rather revenge , than to be quiet . But had he longer continued in person with them that were froward , yet so as they might have been brought over with fair usage ; they would all have come into their obedience . But as much of those mischiefs is to be imputed to the unquiet disposition of the people , so more to the arrogancy of Espernon : into whose recesses the Faction prying , could easily discover a bottom , ulcerated with study of revenge . Espernon being out of the reach of the storms at Bourdeaux , dispatched Argenson the Son to the Court , which was then at Amiens , that he might at large relate the whole matter to get the people pardoned ; but the Parliament suspended . Whilst this is six months debating in the Privy Council , the Faction gathers strength by delay . [ These many past Ages it hath been observed , that amongst the French beneficial Counsels are slow , but hurtful exceeding quick in their dispatch . ] The Court rejoycing at the successes of Espernon , willingly embraces his advice , and sends Guitald Cominges with two Pursuivants , wearing the Badge of a Chain , that in the Kings Name should suspend the Parliament of Bourdeaux from all Jurisdiction . Espernon , Argenson , and Guitald enter the Palace , keeping close to themselves the matter about which they came . But as the mind of the Faction was watchful , they thought that to be which they feared would be , and easily perceived the matter . Therefore these were denied entrance into the House . Espernon attempts by his Followers to break open the door ; which turned to be unlucky . For the common People , whether of their own inclination , or by the instigation of any other , broke out into a sudden rage , and gave an Alarm over all the streets . Espernon thought it his safer course to go away , than stand the dangers that were imminent . He quits the Town , and gets him to his Seat of Puipaul , and afterwards went to Cadillac ; at last to Agennois , where he lingered , unhandsomly casting about to work his revenge . I can scarcely reach in words with what scorns he was vilified , with what reproaches affronted , when he left Bourdeaux . Finding all the effects of a popular indignation , in the most outragious wreaking of their inveterate spleen . Some secretly pitied him , but their kindness would do no good . Then surely appeared evidently the truth of that Maxime ; That Honour void of merit vanishes in a moment . Cominges assaying to make up all breaches , lost his labour . Argenson politickly got leave to be dismissed , not having found any fit opportunity of doing the service he desired . The Faction is now no more at variance with it self in diversity of Judgments . The Corps of the Parliament and City are united together , and make it their whole business to contrive way● whereby the whole Odium may be retorted upon Espernon , who residing at Agennois , with making Entertainments , purchased a reputation among his Trencher-companions , that would not long continue . Now he would make sumptuous Feasts ; anon by saving of a little money ; but all the while prodigal of his fame . Word being brought to Court of this so notable a change of Affairs , it is resolved by any means to asswage the new Tumult ; and to release the Commissioners of Bourdeaux , that were kept in custody at Senbis , sending them home to promise in the Kings behalf all just condescensions to the Parliament and Burgers of their Town , provided they would but heartily return to their duty . About this time Guinet , weary of his Office ( he was Captain General of the Forces of Bourdeaux ) had resigned up his Commission in favour of Saubeuf . First he had made offer of it to Bouillon , who presently communicated it to Conde . Saubeuf being gracious with the people , watched for the opportunity of some Stirs , that he might come into Honour . Hs was no mean person , who had taken the party of Orleans with Montmorency ; afterwards was Lieutenant General to the Duke of Parma . Under the Conduct therefore of this Saubeuf are new preparations for War made , both by Sea and Land. Several sorts of Vessels are made , whereby the Bourdelois might be rendred Masters of the Garonne . The News of this at Court increased the perplexities of Mazarine , who foresaw the only remedy of these distractions to be in the Revocation of Espernon : and he could not be revoked without the substituting Conde in his place ; of whom the whole Faction was fond , as a person suitable to the present state of Affairs . Therefore Mazarine , as hath been already said , could by no means ●e brought to it : reasonably fearing worse consequences from their excessive affection to Conde , than their hatred of Espernon . Some thoughts were of sending Orleans thither , who carried so much dignity , as might serve to appease the disorders . The Proposal did not please Orleans , whether it were that he doubted of the issue , or out of an inbred affection to his ease . Nay it was debated , whether the Kings Majesty should go thither in Person : but the State of Paris required his Royal presence . At length Praslin du Plessis received this difficult Imployment . He did not go straight to Bourdeaux , lest he should distast Espernon , nor to Cadillac , lest he might offend the Bourdelois : but made a stop at Lormont : where in Conference with the Commissioners both from the City and the Parliament , he endeavours to restore the City and Guyenne to its ancient quiet . Then was the Fort at Trompet closely beleaguered , from the Siege of which he could by no Arguments prevail to withdraw the Bourdelois : nay , the more he insisted upon that unseasonable Article , the more eager was the Siege pressed , till at length it had that success , as we shall afterwards mention . The issue of the Treaty , was Espernon must be removed ; or the incensed City would stand it out to the last . And when Praslin spoke of Moderation , he was hissed by the most , and called in derision Argenson , as though he trod in his steps . Lavieu returns again to the Court , to relate his own and his Countries Adventures : That neither the Parliament nor Bourdeaux did deny to discharge their duty ; that the Townsmen were all ready to approve their Loyalty , so they might not be in subjection to Espernon , whom they called the Stone of stumbling . Lavieu promised his faithful Service , in reclaiming them at the Council board ; when he was got to Bourdeaux , his performances were not agreeable to his promises . Certain it is , he always suggested turbulent insinuations , and opposed any accommodation , secretly practising Conde above others to stand by Bourdeaux in this Juncture of Affairs ; to undertake the Patronage of the distressed City , which chose him as the Protector and Recoverer of its Liberty . He bids Lavien be of good courage , he would stand or fall with them . Which afterwards Lavieu when he came home , reported with more ample circumstances to put his Townsmen in hope , and encourage the Faction with vain promises , wherein he was always a main Instrument . When Candale did by a certain Confident move Conde , that he would not abet the disorderly Riots to create a feud between himself and the House of Espernon ; they report that the Prince should make answer , He would do all that lay in his power to gratifie the Espernons , so he might be secured of their assistance , and faithfulness to him , which waysoever matters should turn . Candale rightly interpreting that speech to tend towards the diminution of his Faith , that was due to his Soveraign only , neglected to purchase Conde at such a rate . These passages coming to light , and reported at Bourdeaux , might have been sufficient to have removed any hopes on Conde , had not an unbridled rage blinded the poor Burgers : who , though they had often received warning , that nothing was to be expected from Cande , yet would always place their confidence of being protected on him . So easie and obvious a thing is it under any Mask to bewitch the multitude . All this time the Castle of Trompette being distressed with the want of all necessaries , could no longer hold out upon hopes of relief : from whence it came , that those of the Garrison being pinched with hunger , drove certain beasts that grazed thereabouts , into their Works . Which proved not their succour , but their ruine ; for presently the Castle was straightly begirt , and battered with Artillery of all sort . Those of the Garrison discharge their Guns . Open Hostility is acted on every side . Saubeuf with Lusignan quarter Souldiers in the adjacent parts , from whence the Garrison being in extremity , might have been succoured , and fill the Churches too with Guards . They seize upon Podensac , and S. Georges Isle . They rifle the Houses and Farms of such as out of moderation would not joyn with the Faction . Espernon with as great strength as he could make , standing on the other side of the River , appeared to give the besieged some flattering hopes of relief : for thinking it not safe to march forward , he retreated . Hereupon the besieged , reduced to some 80 tattered and torn men , were put into extreme desperation ; having their Turrets battered , provision consumed , and water corrupted . After two months defence , Haulmont the Governor surrendered the Castle to Saubeuf , upon condition of bare quarter for himself and the remnant of Souldiers that survived with him ; rendring the rest to discretion . Presently the common People , like wild beasts , flye upon the rubbish and ruines of the battered Castle . The rich Furniture of Espernon , lodged there for security , being put to sale by order , is made away at inconsiderable prizes . The Ordnance are drawn away to the Parliament House door ; not only with the applause of the people , but also the principal Citizens , provoking every one to share in the Publick rejoycing . Men were invited all about the streets to make merry . Monsieur Fajard , an eminent Counsellor , sate astride upon one of the great Guns , having on his head a Garland of Ivy and Vine-leaves , resembling a Bacchus bearing such branches , in manner not at all becoming the gravity of his Gown ; and drinking himself , served all comers with wine . The Bourdelois with strong sallies lay the Country waste far and near . There were four thousand Foot ( most of them that had left the Kings Colours ) and eighteen hundred Horse in the Rebels pay . Having taken Pondensac , they threaten to ruine Cadillac ; but in vain , for there was the flower of Espernons Forces . They batter Langon , assail S. Macaire . The neighbouring Towns fall under the same condition . Then doth Doignon , the Governor of Brouage , enter the Garonne with eight Men of War , most of them Fire-ships , and not a few lesser Vessels filled with old Souldiers ; and lands at Roche Lormont . Saubeuf with Girart attaque him so vigorously , that the Kings Souldiers were forced to get again a Ship-board , hardly saving their Ordnance . After this were Skirmishes with various success . The Bourdelois were forced to retire , by reason of strong succours sent in from all parts to the Kings Army , the only effectual perswasive to induce the Faction to more sober courses . Therefore they come to a serious Treaty of Peace . Alvimar had brought Articles , which Praslin sweetned ; as he was wont in Peace and War to advise to a prudent moderation . The Treaty proceeding , of a sudden the high swellings and great Conflicts were composed upon these terms , That the Castle of Trompet should abide in the state wherein it was at present , that is , demolished , till the Kings coming to be of Age : That the publick Taxes should be abated ; especially that the 〈◊〉 Crowns Impost upon every Tun of Wine carried out of the City , should be abolished : that the Consuls of every Borough-Town have free liberty of Appeal to the Parliament of Bourdeaux . All these Concessions were of no great weight ; but had they been denied , perhaps poor Bourdeaux must have been ruined : the Court-prudence granted the Requests . Nor yet was their factiousness satisfied , who made their own advantages of the publick Troubles , or designed so to do . One of which sort was Mottadelais , dispatched to Madrid , to sue for assistance against the Royal Forces , and the Tyarnny of Espernon . There were divers opinions in the Spanish Council : of which this was the prevailing , That Vattevil Governor of the Province : Guipuscoa , should in person go to Bourdeaux , to view all matters , and after inquiry , report upon what bottom the Spanish Providence might safely build . Vattevil embarques at S. Sebastians , and after a prosperous Voyage , arrives at Bourdeaux , a very few days after the Peace was proclaimed . He walking abroad , openly guarded with a Spanish Train , would assist at the Publick Councils , Prasline much protesting to the contrary , but in vain , for all Ages , Sexes , Ranks were Hispaniolized . Nor seemed this a Cessation of Arms , but a passing forward to more desperate Councils . There was no end of reviling Espernon . Those that had been banished for their moderation , were not re-admitted . Villemont that came thither by the Kings Order , is assaulted . His Coach torn : and had he not stepped into the Fort at Libourne , in his return from Agennois , that prudent man had perished . The Kings money is seized ; and the Debenters contracted for carrying on the seditious War , are paid off . Thus was ashes raked over the ●embers , which must shortly break forth again into flames . Thus much may more than suffice to have spoken of Bourdeaux : where was a respit indeed from Hostility and Arms ; but an unfound Peace , and a grudging indignation breaking out of minds full swollen , which seemed to be hatching some farther unexpected mischief . During this time the Abbot de la Riviere minding his Purple Gown , as if that had been the only concern of the State , put the Court in trouble . Now what was more difficult than to compass that without the good will of Mazarine , who though he promised to do him all good offices imaginable , yet by certain counterworking springs in the mind of the Pope , undid again all that he seemed to be so earnestly a doing . The Abbot of Riviere , either never sounded those depths , or made as if he had not . He allowed of Congratulations , as though he had been Cock-sure of the Promotion ; which no body thought of but himself , nor the Taylor born , who should cut out his Cardinals Gown ; yet was he admitted among the Ministers of the Conclave , a consolation of the Robe long in coming : and to the end that Orleans might be brought home again to Court , from his Seat at Limors , whither Riviere had carried the Duke , making anger a colour for his lust : who threatned worse matters , as to retire to Oxitan , unless the promises were made good to Riviere . Conti at the same moment openly testified , that he was resolved to take Orders , and ask a Cap of the Pope : begged of the Queen , that she would please to intercede for him ; whether out of a design to cut the Queen out work ; or whether these were the Artifices of his Sister Longueville , and Rochefoucault to oblige Riviere to them , if he should stand by . All these Incidents greatly perplexed the Court. And the industry of Mazarine most eminently appeared , in that he so neatly could extricate such growing intanglements . The cause of all these dissafections was Conde , who at every turn fell foul upon Mazarine . Though he had given consent to the Match of Merc●●●r , would again cross it : would draw off Vendosme with fair promises to his party ; he would see that he should get the Admiralship without stooping to such an unequal affinity , that was wholly unworthy a Prince of the Blood : would tamper to win Cadile too over to his Party , who courted the other Niece of Mazarine , so that he might put him off from the Match : he would encourage the Bourdelois not to recede at all from the rejection of Espernon : the Marriage of Candale could not be contracted , unless Espernon were maintained in the Government of Guyenne , and the Bourdelois ranged under obedience ; whom Conde did openly favour in the Privy Council . Then on the other side , he contended that the Provenzals were to be severely chastised , and the Count d'Ales his Cousin German not to be deserted in a just cause . And when as nothing could so effectually put Vendosme off from that Alliance , as the denial of the Admiralship : Conde sets his Father in Law Breze to set his own pretence on foot to sue for the Admiralship for himself ; as though he had not been more than satisfied to comfort himself in the loss of his Child with that piece of money which had been on that account bestowed on him . He induces him too now drawing towards death , to sell the Government of Anjou to Chahot Rohan , a Dependent of his , that so at the decease of his Father in Law , he might dispose of that Province at his pleasure . Whenas Conde was by many arguments discovered to aspire , it seemed a wonder to such as dived into the secrets of the Court , that he did not earnestly espouse the Slingers Interests . Especially since that after his coming from Compeigne to Paris , the minds of all were strangely affected to him . In truth , then , if ever , he had fortune at his disposal , so that he might have reached with his hand the top of Authority ; and there seemed to have been nothing wanting to the obtaining the supreme Power , but the taking in the Slingers party ; by the awe of whom he might have commanded the Parliament and City , being the only man then magnified in the Armies and Provinces . The Prince let go this opportunity ; either questioning the constancy of the Slingers , or through the gallantry of his Spirit , disliked craft , nor thought it necessary to take such a compass ; being a despiser of falshood , as of all dangers . His Heroical Spirit , slighting Mazarine , as well as Corinth , expected all good successes from the Event of Affairs , which he thought could not turn but to his advantage . Corinth , who took himself to be capable of any Fortune , and plainly was Head of a Party , courted Mazarine secretly , and Conde openly , with a design of crushing one by the other , that so himself might at length arrive at the heighth of preferment . Mazarine , that more subtilly than any man living , pierced into those Cabinet-counsels , would cleanly elude those Corinthian Arts , yet so as he seemed not to understand them . Corinth perceived the Policies of Mazarine : therefore he was seriously intended to joyn with Conde , by his means to pull down Mazarine , that so he might the easier proceed to the ruining Conde himself . And herein Conde is not to be blamed , who , whatever himself was , still had a jealousie of Corinth , though he made large proffers . Whilst this Triumvirate plot the destruction of one another , yet the face of the Court seemed calm , when of sudden this feigned serenity over-casts , and breaks out into a storm . It was a small occasion . There is four miles off Rouen a kind of a slight Sconce , which goes over the Seyne with an arched Bridge , and is thence called Pont arche : proper for the exacting a paultry Tell upon Bolts and Barges that go down , or are rowed and towed up the River with Horses . When the Pacification was concluded at S. Germans , Longueville pretended this Fort was promised him , and that by Conde , who had requested it of Mazarine , in favour of his Brother in Law Longueville . [ The Cardinal had this wont , that when he was loth to deny importunate Petitions , he would give his assent , either by a nod , or for the most part in suspense terms ; which afterwards , when he saw his opportunity , he would more plainly deliver . In the mean time purchasing thus much as to be disengaged from the present pressure . Whenever he promised down-right , without any circumlocution , he never was worse than his word , if ever plain . But in such a confused state , every one interpreted the least look of Mazarine for a promise . From which misunderstanding divers sorts of inconveniemces arose : till having got the quiet possession of the Government , he taught the French afterwards better to understand his meaning . ] Therefore Conde requires that Pontarche , as promised to him : Mazarine asks day . Longueville presses Conde , Conde Mazarine . This was a fair opportunity to him that desired to break . The business was not of any moment to Longueville , but he sought to get ●t , only to hav it said in Normandy , that there never was any stir in France , but that he got some advan●age by it . Farther the matter was of no value to ●he Cardinal , unless it were to gratifie some poor Suitor with it . Conde avows himself an Enemy to Mazarine ; and that he will never come to wait upon his Majesty , nor enter into the Court as long as that Stranger was over the French State. The confluence of all the Nobles is at Condes House , after the humor of the French , that always hunt after novelties . At the apartment of Mazarine in the Kings Palace , no body appearing near it . None made any question , but that the breach was incurable . The Slingers rejoyced ; yet did not offer to associate with the Prince the first day , who took it somewhat unkindly , that they stood upon the Ceremony of being asked . Therefore he draws them in by his Sister Longueville . It was no ha●● piece of business ; there being nothing that could fall out more to the advantage of Beaufort and Corinth , than this breach ; who judged that by joyning their Interests with Conde , they could easily heave Mazarine . The Prince joyfully gave admission to the Heads of the Slingers ; promising to do his stoutest endeavour to return their kindness with advantage . They engage to one another ● mutual promises : all which was presently carried to Mazarine by Chabot , a perpetual Spye of all secrets . This is certain , that Beaufort and Corinth did upon this account oblige themselves to the Prince , that Mazarine should be banished , and not abide in his Ministry , though rendred lame and enfeebled . Condes mind was not so , but he would have the Cardinal broken and maimed , not taken off , nor banished . Therefore having sounded the intention of the Slingers , he thought it more adviseable to oblige Mazarine to himself than them . Thus growing more moderate in his passion , and placable , he yielded to be wrought upon by Mazarine within few days ; whose breast then first of all did entertain a firm and unmoveable resolution of throwing Conde into Prison , from whom there was no better to be expected , than an imperious course of life , whereby he would hold the prime Minister under his devotion ( not as his Servant , but as a ●●ained Slave ) to tug and drudge at his pleasure : which being highly derogatory to the King and Queen , the Cardinal could not digest . To put this in execution , secrecy and subtility were needful : principally must Orleans be made a Party ; and the Slingers brought in by any means . But before we relate the whole train of this action , some particulars remain to be recited . In the first place Mazarine makes his peace with Conde , descending to the most humble satisfactions . Pontarche is promised Longueville within two months ; for which Orleans passeth his word . Other Concessions too were made , which are not proper to mention here . Conde puffed up with this prosperous success , judges the same course is to be taken for the future of extorting , what could be desired from Mazarine , who must fear , or else would be feared . It is commonly given out by the Flatterers of Conde , that the Prince had found out the true way of handling the Cardinal , by dealing roughly with him . The Duke of Richlieu , the grand Nephew by the Sisters side , of the great Armand , having failed of the hopes of matching with the Daughter of Chevreuse ; and testified his resentment in a youthful manner , for his being repulsed a● Madame Longuevilles , she thinking the opportunity was to be embraced of gratifying her friend , puts him , whilst he was in his discontent , upon Catharine Poussarte , Vigenoise , the Relict of the Marquess of Pontois Albret , no surpassing Beauty , yet not unhandsom . Richlieu of a sudden fell so passionately in love with her , as that immediately he concluded upon Articles of Marriage . And because this could not be liked at Court , though it were done , they agree upon a place for consummating the work . None seemed more convenient then Trie , which is a Palace of Longuevilles , fourteen miles out of Town . The matter is not discovered to the Duke of Longueville , but only to the Prince of Conde , who accommapanied the Bride and Bridegroom to the place himself in person , and assisted at the Solemnity ; without taking any notice of the Cardinal , who had designed Richlieu for one of his Nieces : nor of Longueville , who had reason to think himself injured : but what is most observable , in contempt of a Custom , which hath the nature of a Law , That none of the Nobles may marry , without first by way of Honour acquainting the King with it . I waited upon Mazarine , not by order of Conde , but Madame Longueville , to acquaint him with the whole matter , after it was done . He having set his looks in a dissembling posture , as his fashion was , made answer ; Whether the Contract were lawfully made or no , that must be decided by the proper Judges ; nor was it for him to interpose in a matter , wherewith he had not been at all made acquainted . And having designed one of his Nieces for the Duke of Richlieu , out of a thankful remembrance of his obligations to his Uncle , He said with a smile , Tha 〈◊〉 his opinion his Niece was not inferior to Katherine Poussart . In earnest , I could not discern that he was in passion ; such a command he had of his ●ook and language all his life time . Yet was he inwardly exulcerated in his spirit , that Conde would ●ever desist his old practices . Hereupon he not only persists in his design of imprisoning the Prince , but resolves to hasten it ; being plainly satisfied , that he made this but a step ●o proceed to farther indignities . Longueville re●enting the affront , takes advice to relinquish all ●nterests with Conde , and resign himself up entirely ●o the disposal of the Queen and Mazarine . And ●n truth he had need of such Protectors to recover his liberty : his Wife being grown intolerable , and ●e not able to bring her under any rule , by reason ●he was abetted by Conde . He humbly begs of the Queen and Mazarine in my presence , pardon for his part offences ; promising for the future his du●itiful Allegiance in opposition to all men whatsoever . The Cardinal gave no credit to Longuevilles professions , and the issue verified his judgment . for the Mother of Conde , desirous to preserve a right understanding in her Family , having suspicion of the discontent , so througly reconciled her Son , and Son in Law together , that Longueville did as faithfully promise Conde his service , as he had done ●he Queen and Mazarine that day before . Which being presently revealed to Mazarine by Chabot , did quite take off his affections from Longueville : and so much the more , because at the same time he had informed the Abbot of Riviere of his imminent danger . This Mazarine took very hainously , being resolved to ruine Riviere , that so he might come the fairer at Conde . Till this time Mazarine had intended to sever Longueville from sharing in the Imprisonment : but finding him so fickle of his word ; after resolved to involve him in a comm●● ruine with his Brother in Law. I return to the Marriage of Richlieu , which Conde , did not promote , but to make it appear in what high Authority he was , that could advance or depress at pleasure ; and that he might make the Governer of Havre de Grace to be at his devotion . Corinth , the Head of the Slingers , in nothing sluggish , but always intent upon every occasion , having got a lucky and fit accident , dextrously cherishes the matter of new troubles springing forth upon occasion of the Rents yearly payable to the Creditors of the City , that is , such as let out their monies in the Chamber of the City at a certain Interest , and the Principal secured , as having Part mortgaged for it . The persons interessed complaining of the ill payment of that Rent , a Committee was chosen of six eminent Citizens , who should find out Expedients for paying the money . Amongst the rest were the President Charton , Joli , Bellote , and Couture . Now when those private meetings looked towards Sedition , the prime President of the Parliament of Paris Mole , making a fair Harangue to the throng of Creditors , ( which walking the streets in Troops , seemed to menace disturbance to the State ) promised , that he would 〈◊〉 his utmost endeavour , that they should be fully satisfied by the Parliament . The Rout giving out threatning terms , nor enduring to wait , and instigated by those that had more factious spirits , than wisdom , broke out into ill language ; and particularly Couture , who was ordered to be arrested by the Pursuivants , which attempted in vain to do it . Hereupon arose divers murmurings . But nothing seemed a fitter opportunity to the Mutineers for rising , than if any one of the Bouttefeux were slain , or at least wounded . Therefore as Joli was riding in his Coach Chartons house , he is shot without drawing any blood ; a Pistol is discharged by a suborned Fellow , who having pierced the Coach-leather with a harmless Bullet , immediately gallopping away , vanished out of sight . Joli crys out , not having been much against his will struck at , but through his own falshood : That good Patriots were murdered : that this was the effect of Mole ' s menaces . Charton highly resented the attempt , as making it his own case : though both were secure enough , both from the danger of expecting or having received any harm . All this was but mummery to make the City take up Arms. The Heads of the Slingers were , glad , and made their advantage of Joli's wound , murmuring , that honest men standing up stoutly for their Countrys good , should have such violence offered them . What security was there in the City ? it was no longer Paris , but a Den of Thieves . They consult who is the fittest person to set the City in an uproar . The most likely man to do the feat is pitched upon , one Eschalart Laboulaye , a very popular person , and one that was in great reputation , for having conveyed provisions into the City , in the time of the Siege . He therefore incites them with language , gesture , affection to take up Arms ; advises to shut up their Shops draw the Chains cross the Streets , and all other like actions of a Town running frantick . Whether it were that Boulaye out-run the popular fury ; or that the Citizens were not in that fit troubled with the overflowing of the gall , all was husht and quiet . [ That beast is not always in the humor ; nor can the common People at every moment fall into its frenzy fits . This Crisis soon passes over , and it belongs to none but old Crafts-masters in the trade of Rebellion , to nick those Articles of time . ] Yet their stomachs swelled , and one might have seen flocks of dissatisfied persons at an evening in the Lanes and Streets , whispering one with another . Conde , after his reconciliation to Mazarine , so far kept his word to the Queen , as to exercise declared Hostility both against the Slingers and all other Mutineers , making it his principal business to cast down whatsoever stood up in opposition to the Court : yet in such a manner , as that he might seem the prime Actor , not a Minister to execute what he was ordered . So at once he both highly distasted the Slingers , and in maintaining the Royal Authority , eclipsed it . The Slingers , before they rendred themselves , and interests to Mazarine , for the pulling down of Conde , strive rather to win the Prince over to their Party , to make him instrumental for the overthrowing of Mazarine . But the Prince receiving them coldly , and desiring to be rid of them , as most unwelcome Guests : then the Slingers , having abandoned all hopes of prevailing upon Conde , resolve to surrender themselves to Mazarine upon the honourablest terms they can get . What those were having heard them diversly related , I can therefore write no certainty . Some say Corinth was promised a Cardinals Cap : Beaufort the Admiralship after his Fathers death , passing by Mercoeur : and a sum of money to boot . Every one of the Slingers to be considered in proportion to his being serviceable . The Duke of Orleans his Daughter to be married to the King , &c. Whilst this Intrigue is managed with great secrecy , and Conde acts more fiercely against the heads of the Slingers , there fell out , or was contrived a new Stratagem , the most proper one as could have been invented to exasperate the Prince , and incense him against the Slingers : which was the only aim Mazarine . For whilst the two Factions were implacably divided , without controversie , his cause prospered . Therefore is oyl by a notable device poured upon the fire already kindled . Conde being in the Louvre , is advised to look to himself , that there were a knot of men with Arms upon Pontnoeus in the way to Condes Palais : that he was waited for there with some mischievous intention ; therefore that he should decline that Road ; but yet to try the conclusion , that his Coach might be let go that way . It was done accordingly : Some Rogues setting him there , assault the Coach ; and kill his Lacquay that happened to ride in it . The Prince that lay behither the Bridge , at a Bath-keepers , receiving advice of the attempt made upon his Coach , falls , into choler . He crys out for Justice , and due execution of the neglected Laws . Mole President of the Parliament , who always took Condes part , stoutly maintains his quarrel . Orleans that was now dissaffected to Conde , comes yet to the Parliament , and performs him all exterior offices of a specious kindness . At every turn importunes the Judges in his favour . The Queen and Mazarine openly detest the Fact. Some were of the opinion that Mazarine did not work this design ; but Conde himself with intention of overthrowing the Slingers , whom he might this way most easily ruine . Others repute it to have been a meer accident . Now if there had been a perfect understanding between all other parties , he might then indeed most readily have destroyed them that way : yet certain it is , that Witnesses examined upon Oath , did depose , that they had heard more than once secret whispers and broken words about the killing of Conde . However the matter were , Mazarine now sure of the breach made irreparable , thinks of ripening the design of his Imprisonment . And some little inkling of it was got forth by I know not what presage , which the Prince looked upon as groundless , who fancied himself Mazarines great Favourite , especially being put into strong confidences by Tellier , and sure of Orleans by the means of Riviere , which was now quite out of favour , and worn about him in the false reputation of being a man of business . Mazarine disliked the spreading such a suspicion , and for the removing of it , presses Conde to apprehend Couture , expressing that many discoveries might be racked out of him , by which the Slingers would be quite and clean confounded , which was the mark he pretended to aim at . The Prince thanked him ; and undertakes the business of providing Troopers and Dragoons , because Conture was related to live in a house hard by Porte Richlieu : there he placed a Squadron of Horse , setting a Trap to catch himself . THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The CONTENTS . Conde , Conti , and Longueville are imprisoned . Thrice they alter their Prison in thirteen months . What passed in the mean time in Normandy , Burgundy , and at last Guyenne . What differences ? How great contests about either releasing or detaining the Prisoners . By what Intercessors their release was procured . What means were used for the banishing Mazarine out of France , whither be shortly after returned in Triumph . MAzarine not impolitickly concluding that none is sooner than , than he that fears nothing , made use of Condes security , the most usual rise of Troubles , as an opportunity of his Imprisonment . Therefore at first he admits but very few ; afterwards more , to whom , he imparts the secret , issues out Orders for the Execution . Prefixes a time . ( This was discovered to the Prince , however peremptorily he denies it . ) But now the Fates prevailed against any Counsels , and had utterly blinded the eyes of his understanding . For so it falls out , that when Fortune is minded to pull down any man , it perverts his Counsel , and which is unhappy , causes whatever befals him , to appear justly to have come upon him ; so that his misfortune is interpreted his crime . Therefore he saith he cannot believe it , and measures the opinion of his being in favour by the conscience of his merit . But there was no farther room , after , the first information slighted , for a second to come . For Mazarine when his design was now so compleatly laid ; thinking it not convenient longer to defer the execution , sets all in readiness : at length revealing the whole matter to Beaufort . He was indeed necessary being in so great authority with the common People , that if any Tumult should happen to rise on a sudden , he might pacifie it . At first Beaufort stood off , saying ; That he desired to preserve the good opinion he had acquired in the City : this he must lose , if he should cease to oppose Mazarine ; that his interest lay in that opposition ; if Beaufort should turn Mazarinist , he were no longer Beaufort , but a shadow without a substance . But having weighed , the friendship of Orleans , the Admiralship , and a certain other thing offered him which he stood in need of ; he rendred to prevailing arguments . Conde having his confidence sufficiently , as he thought , grounded on the faithfulness of Tellier and Riviere , despising reports , prosecuted his Charge in Parliament against the Heads of the Slingers , assisted by Orleans . Never did the Queen , never did Mazarine so highly esteem of his Conduct ; never was he more kindly , never more honourably received . He applauded himself , not once searching into the Plot , of which no body besides himself ever made any doubt , seeing his presumption to pass all bounds . Longueville suspicious , lest Mazarine should harbour some displeasure against him , visits him , thinking to over-reach by his sleights the most discerning person in the world . Mazarine made shew as if he believed all that was said , appearing not only pacified , but friendly : Spare , saith the Cardinal , all this , and let us see what course is best to be taken , that you may find the Queens grace . Then he filled with large promises his easie credulity , who always embraced shadows for substances . At length came the decisive day ( it was the 18. of Jan. 1650. ) on which I waited after my usual manner , very early on Mazarine , in the behalf of the three Princes , to desire somewhat of no very great moment ; afterwards comes in Conde , who whilst I make my address to the Cardinal , and dispatch my business , stood whispering somewhat or other familiarly into Lionnes care ; as I was going away , Conde speaks to me to desire Longueville to come thither , because the apprehending of Conture , being under deliberation , he might appease the rising , if any should be by means of his Cousin and friend Corinth . I went to Chaliot , a little way out of Town [ where Longueville lived , to keep at distance from his Wife . ] When I had plainly told him my observation of the approaching danger ; he answered me calmly , That it was possible Prince might be apprehended ; but it was to no purpose to warn him that would not , as well as his Sister , take 〈◊〉 advice ; as for himself , having but the day before made his peace with the Cardinal , he feared nothing . We came to Paris , whither he was bound in all haste , at the request of Beveron , who had desired Longuvilles intercession to Mazarine for his Son to succeed in the Government of Normandy , Towards the evening , Conde waits upon the Queen after his usual manner : and having heard of Riviere , unacquainted with the design , that the Duke of Orelans would not be there , somewhat startled at it , he soon conceived that the defence of his cause in the Parliament was deserted . He did advisedly absent himself , either with intention of composing the storm that was expected , or that he might not look on the Fact. Conti and Longueville meet in the Council-Chamber ; where was present the Chancellor , Servienne , Tellier , and some other honourable Personages of his Majesties Privy Council . Mazarine was retired into his Chamber , having carried off the Abbot Riviere with him . Guitalil , Captain of his Majesties Guards , came earnestly into the Council-Chamber , and bowing himself to Condes ear , charges him in the Queens Name to go along with him as his Prisoner . Cominges doth the like to Conti , Cressy to Longueville . Conde at first seemed to laugh at it . Afterwards finding Guit ald to speak in earnest , he then turned to the persons present , and said , The Queen arrests me by this Guitald ; my dutifulness , my loyalty hath 〈◊〉 deserved this ; not to mention , my services . I have not only hopes , but assurance in her Majesies Justice . I desire you to bear witness of my moderation . Hereupon he intreats the Chancellor to go to the Queen in his behalf , and obtain , if it were possible , a Conference of her for him . He desires Servienne to do the same with Mazari●● in his favour . Both of them obey the Prince . The Chancellor returns , having in vain attempted to speak with her Majesty ; Servienne came no more back . Mazarine being certified by him , that the work was done , declares it to Riviere : who muttering , as if Orleans would take it ill , was then plainly told , that nothing was done but by the approbation of Orleans . He went away , much stomaching it ; and when he offered to speak to Orleans after his usual manner , he had a flat denial : And then was he confidently assured of his being undone . In the mean time Guitald returns , bringing with him twenty Souldiers , who scouling upon Conde , looked as though they were prepared for some bold attempt . The Prince goes along quietly : but Conti could not digest the disgrace , but fretted , and well-nigh threatned . Conde pacified his Brothers impatience with advice and his own example . Being carried down the Privy Stairs without any stir , they are put in a Coach , Conde , Conti , and Longueville ; Cominges , the Nephew of Guitald , never stirring from beside them ; a few of the Kings Horse being at first in company . Miossain waited at the Porti Richlieu with a more numerous Troop . Thus are they conveyed through by-ways , and in the dead of night to Vincennes , without any commotion appearing , although the Coach overturned , and threw the Prisoners to the ground , rather frighted at their dangerous fall , than thinking to make any escape . [ I am not ignorant , that it will seem like a Fable , that there should have been so much courage in Mazarine , as that in a City greedy after dissensions , where the friends of the Princes were so powerful , he should take the boldness , not only to design , but to put in execution a work so full of nice hazard : and that he laid all his project with so subtle and shrewd forecast , as that there was no disturbance in the effect . That so many Dependents of Conde , so many of Conti , so many of Longueville , should all be wrapped up in such darkness , as to sleep sluggishly over their miseries , not once daring to stir , after having so often vapoured of the strength of their Party . ] The Slingers run in scattering Troops about the City , as though they had obtained a great Prize ; Beaufort with the principal . The streets were all over light with Bonfires , in token of the publick Joy : in memory , they would be thought , of the Siege of Paris ; whenas Conde , unaware of the Fates , without any presage of mind , girt in with a straight Leagure , so friendly , so favouring a City , and wasted the neighbour Villages , driving all the Pastures , and laying the Country desolate . The Queen sitting up till late that night , waited for the issue of the Action , and reckoned upon every movement , as being in a doubtful state betwixt hope and fear . The same did Orleans . When the work was done , the greatness of its nature was perceived . At length comes News of their safe arrival at Vincennes , where being thrust into a Tower , all three Princes in one Chamber , had lain all night supperless on the floor , unless Rantzow ( thrown thither before by Condes means ) forgetting the old grudge , had sent them in some Bottles of Wine , store of which he never was without ; and some Victuals or other . Walls on the left hand damp , and of a loathsom scent , to make the place of a strength not to be forced . The Vault is bound with stone Arches , hideous for darkness ; the room nasty and horrible . The Princes lying awake , as is usual in such a case , held divers discourses ; How Mazarine had put a trick upon their credulity : not only that the imprisonment was grievous , but the disgrace joyned with the restraint ; so many hopes cut short ; and the insultation of their Enemies . Here Longueville put in a true prophecy . The Sling , saith he , hath thrown as in hither , and the Sling will fetch us out again . The same night was John Perauld taken , and shortly after cast into the same Dungeon , suffered for his unspotted faithfulness , having this accession of glory , that having been a true Servant of the Royal Family , whose Interest he had always made his own , sharing in their fortune , he was involved in the same Fate . My self too , I suppose , escaped because I was beneath their anger , while they were taken up in Actions of the highest nature . When word was brought to Condes Mother of her Sons disgrace , she was overwhelmed with such passion of heart , as she almost fell down dead in the hands of the standers-by . A Lady born of the great Montmorancy●● carried about her the haughtiness of their Spirits , & having been exercised with variety of Fortunes , because she could not have looked for such a Cross , neither could she stand up under it . After divers essays to procure her Childrens liberties , at length broken with affliction , never more coming to the fight of them , within a few months ended her days with discontent . The Dutchess of Longueville transported more with grief for her Brothers than her Husband , hearing of the misfortune , fell on the ground , and did farther with her lamentations defile that night , which had been stained with so cruel an action . The Mother and Daughter were both perswaded , that fatal and extreme danger hung over the Prisoners : and that they would not have presumed to go so far as this , who had not determined to proceed to the uttermost . The Queen commands Condes Mother to depart the Town : and confines Madame Longueville to the Palais Royal. The former having obtained leave , shuts her self up three days in the Carmelites Cloister ; from hence she retires to Chantilly with her Daughter in Law , and Enguien , Condes Son , The latter is conveyed away by the artifices of the Keeper of the Palais , and with Rochefoucault her Guide , escapes into Normandy to her Husbands friends to try their constancy . The Mother had resolved that black night , to go about Paris , to practise her Sons Partisans , and raise the City : but hearing that all runs cross ; that Corinth and Beaufort went triumphing about the Town ; that Bonfires Were kindled in testimony of the publick Joy ; she could not hold crying . Grievously she complained of the Queen : but the Queens heart being inflexible and obdurate against all prayers , Madam Condes tears were shed in vain . A deep Lethargy had possessed so many Nobles , that had so often made fair promises to the Prince . [ Never was it evidenced by such clear proofs , how unsafe are all Court-confidences : while men are in favour , they are highly complemented ; if once fallen under a Cloud , all tyes are broken , and they tamely forsaken . ] Bouillon slips away from the present danger , and buries himself in the retreat of his Territory of Thurenne His Brother Thurenne riding all night through strange ways , arrives in safety at Stenay : Moussay , and the other Retainers on the afflicted Family , scatter one one way , and another another : at length Stenay was the Rendez-vous of all of them , and Sanctuary to others that fell off from the King. Madame Longuebville tryed many means at Rouen , but none offered her their assistance . The very Beverons that held the City and old Palace , and were Lieutenants in that Province , banished her that Country , and oblige her to go for Diep , from whence , how she came forth , I shall afterwards relate . This was the Posture of the State , upon the imprisoning of the three Princes : none offering to stir , nor so much as to bemoan . That Conde si often victorious , that had done so many signal sevices , should be mewed up in a Dungeon ! Who would not admire his Fate , that after so many Triumphs , should fall into such hands ? a Person , then whom few have been more worthy of the chief Command since Charles the Great , whether you consider his good successes , or his great courage , or his Spirit equal to any Fortune . The French Nation would have been judged too powerful , if these great endowments had not their allay of contrary qualities . He had no violence to revenge wrongs ; nor any care to requite courtesies . None was more obliging in expression , when his need prompted him : after the danger was over , and his turn served , . all kindnesses were utterly forgot . The Spirit of Conti was ruled by his Sister Longueville . The Duke of Longuevilles humor was full of shifts : he would taste superficially of all things . There could no Party rise , but he would side with them . Scarcely could he get in , but he would draw his foot back , which would fit a thousand shoes . He might have sunk several times ; but he happened by turnings and windings , to get off clear . He would renounce his former friendships , and apply to new ones , so he had any hopes of advantage by them . Would court men in prosperity , abandon them in distress . Could never deceive any one twice , his cunning was so palpable . Covetous after gain , to this intent that he might appear to have been a gainer . He imbased the endowments of his mind with vain Plots . To be sure he might have kept far enough from the disquiet of a Gaol , had not he been a Turn-coat , and by being true to neither side , had gone about to oblige or to delude both . Yet was not the Age so wholly barren of vertues , as not to produce some instances in that kind too . Grammont went to the Queen , and not denying his passion , frankly avowed to her Majesty , that he was afflicted for the sufferings of Conde : mixing , withal some other expressions , worthy of his generous boldness : which he afterwards advisedly supprest , because of the Oath which he had taken to the King. That was to him essential , always to act gallantly ; having a cheerful , yet weighty bravery . Mole also favouring the Prince , spoke words of like nature . Cominges that remained at Vincennes , being called home , Bar is set over the guarding of the Prisoners , who discharged his Office , as imperiously , as unwarily . To stop the censures of Fame , that were very violent , the Queen sends a Remonstrance to the Parliament to this effect : that Conde did not demean himself any longer like a Subject , but a King ; that his increasing boldness was no longer tolerable . Conti grew high upon his Brothers Greatness : there was no end of Longuevilles Suits , he must have what he asks , and must have it at a day certain ; farther , that no heed was to be given to his word : and that he was held in prison , left under colour of Conde , he should make any Stirs in Normandy . To this the Parliament agreed . Mazarine brings into sight his Nieces , that had been locked up in a Nunnery to pacifie Conde . The Wife of Bouillon concealed in an insecure corner , is taken and shut up in the Bastille , having the liberty of the Garrison ; and kept there till the Articles concluded with her Husband at Bourdeaux . These passages were in the City . In the Provinces , Mazarine watches strictly : having dispatched Vendosme into Burgundy ; Harcourt into Normandy ; Hospital into Champaigne ; S. Aiguan to Bourges , to secure the publick Peace . Marsein , General over the French Forces at Barcellons , being of the Princes Dependants , is taken and carried to Perpignan : a Person experienced in Martial Affairs , of great reputation , at first making some offer of resistance , bore his hand to his Hilt , upon suspicion of some rudeness . Afterwards having stilled the disorder of his mind , he yielded himself with all obedience to Joseph Margarite and John Marcand , to whom the Kings Orders were sent . All care for the promotion of Riviere is stopped at Rome . So he missing the hopes of a Hat , goes out of the Town , increased in wealth , and rich benefices : having been at first in favour with Orleans , for the pleasantness of his humor ; he joyns policy with facetiousness ; so steering the mind of his Lord , that he never miscarried through any advice of his . He never put the Duke upon any difficultties , knowing that he had not abilities to go through with him . Wise men have admired by what conduct he could so long dwell in so fickle and changeable a favour . At length the Womens insinuations against him defeated all his diligence ; at last his affection to Conde overthrew him : if that may be called a ruine , which is a glorious harbour of rest and honour . The Queen being certified of Madame Longuevilles intentions ( who was resolved not to stir from Diepe , but there to prepare for a stout defence , having hired Souldiers to that purpose , with money by all means raised ) concludes to go into Normandy , which lay open for her Entrance , With sufficient Forces to restrain the attempts of Madame Longueville . The whole Court comes to Rouen through a Country obnoxious and submissive , dissembling a friendliness , and prone to take whatsoever side , where security and profit is offered . Every ones interest in that Quarter is the sad bane of true affection . Amongst so many friends of Longueville , purchased at so dear a rate , and with such artifice , not one stirred . The Parliament of Rouen freely renders to his Majesties pleasure . So great is the peoples policy , that all rejoyced at the fall of Longueville , who had never wronged any one . In the mean while his Wife endeavours , not with female lamentations , but with all her power , by prudence , counsel , and language , to put Montigny the Governor and the Diepois into a posture of stout defence . The people refuse ; and affrighted by the Kings approach , who was now drawing nigh in Person , and by the awful Presence of Majesty , conclude upon a Surrender . Montigny himself talked of nothing but obedience , as he said , due to the King. Commissioners are sent to treat on the way , and offer their Allegiance , declaring that they owned no friend , against whom his Majesties Trumpets should be blown . Plesse Belliere is made Governor of Diepe , Montigny , now laying down his Commission . The Dutchess of Longueville thus abandoned , shifts for her self , and flyes , making her escape secretly , riding on a pitiful Jade through by-ways , without either hope or help . As she rid along by the Sea-side , she lights upon some Vessel accidentally , on which she embarques with some hazard . Having been likely to be drowned , and hardly saved , at length she ventures to Sea : and after the being tossed by Fates and Billows , arrives at Rotterdam in Holland , distressed with the want of all ne●●cearies ; at a hard season of the year , and tempestuous Sea. Her body brought up tenderly , could hold out all this . From hence dated comes from her a long Epistle to the Queen , That she was through infinite dangers arrived at Holland , having been obliged to venture her life on the waves for avoiding the cruelty of Mazarine , who sought her ruine at Paris , and now newly in Normandy , breathing out the destruction of the Condes House . She beseeches her Majesty to pity her condition and sinking Family ; that if there be any room for Petition , she would be intreated to conceive a good opinion of her , and not suffer her self any longer to be inchanted by the delusions of the Cardinal . In such like terms did this afflicted Princess , now come to Harbour , disburden her oppressed mind , as is the custom of grief . But , finding no opportunity of advancing her Cause in Holland , she pawned her Jewels , and having raised a sum of money , went up the Maze towards Stenay . Whither when she was come , she advised about making a League with the Spaniard . Before the King left Normandy , he changed every thing after his pleasure . The awe of him ranged all under obedience . The Governors of Castles , that had been Longuevilles Creatures , were turned out . Castles are no such strong Bars , as the Nobles of France take them to be ; They are firm against a little commotion , but flye asunder at a great Choque . In the Borders against us are not contemptible ; but in the Inland Countries of no use . Harcourt is made Governor of the whole Province . Richlieu , presently after the Contract of Marriage , had shrouded himself and his Lady in the Castle of Havre de Grace , obliging the Garrison to stand by him . The King summons him to Rouen ; and when he sought demurs , Mazarine not forgeting Armandus his tricks , finds out an Expedient to gratifie the Youth ; and advises him to send his Lady that should serve in her Husbands stead . She comes . The late commenced Marriage is approved : and the Honour of Dutchess conferred on the Bride . The Castle of Havre de Grace is committed to S. Amor , the Lieutenant of Esguillon , which wisely now as on the like occasions complyed with the times . During this S. Agnan doth good service at Bourges . He storms the Castle , that Palledium of the City , whose strength lay not in the Works , but venerable Antiquity ; and reduces all to the Kings obedience . The like succeeds in Burgundy , where Vendosme had an easie and prone Expedition . The Castles and Cities newly at the Princes devotion , readily surrender . [ By this it plainly appeared , that our Noble men take a very ill course , when they are so importunate to extort places fortified , which have no strength but with his Majesties pleasure . This practice so often condemned , is always retained . By this means their Creatures are preserved from starving ; after that by a miserable servitude , they have purchased themselves such Nests : from whence they may afterwards tyrannize , as far as their power extends , over his Majesties Subjects . ] Clermont , about the Borders of Lorraine , which was under the Command of Conde , is invaded by Seneterre : Danvillers is by a wile wrought over through Becharels means to render to the Kings Forces . That Garrison too had been brought by Conde , through his Sicters artifices , to take part with Roehefoucault : Whose Brother put into that Government , never changing the Garrison , but relying on Souldiers that he had no proof of , was shamefully deluded . Bouillon , Thurenne , Rochefoucault , and the rest summoned to the Court , do not come in . And are thereupon declared guilty of High Treason by the usual way of Process with us . At the same time Beaufort Corinth , Broussel , Charton and the rest are in Parliament , acquitted of the charge and suspicion of the Attempt against Conde . So great was the power of the Slingers , that they brought the Queen to comply with all their Interests . The very principal of their Designs was , to make strong applications , that Seguier might be removed , and Chastelneuf , being weary of his long confinement , might be restored to the keeping of the Great Seal . He had been Vice-chancellor fifteen years before , afterwards for fourteen years imprisoned at Engoulesmes by Richlien in a disconsolate condition upon some slight and frivolous pretence . At the beginning of the Spring , his Majesty attended by his Nobility marches into Burgundy , where he is received with so great applause , as was never to this day known in the memory of man. [ What else is practised , especially in this part of France , but that Princes , and Grandees should relye upon their Dependencies , and be deserted by them in time of need , as on the contrary for Princes in their distress to make large promises , and being once enlarged , to forget nothing sooner , than obligations that have been laid upon them . ] In Burgundy the Parliament , Noblesse , Garrisons lay down the Colours of the Faction at his Majesties feet : and rejoycing at the presence of their lawful Soveraign , come to receive his Orders ; forgetting Condes Family , as already buried . Only Tavan had put into Seurrie with Colline and Sammicault 500 Foot and 400 Horse , making shew of a stout Defence . [ Seurrie is a fortified Town upon the River Saven on the Border of Franche Comté , now known by the name of Bellegarde . ] The Kings Army , under the Command of Vendosme , cometh before it . All things are prepared for a regular Siege . A Line is drawn , which the King out of youthful Bravery would view , whilst Mazarine shewed it him . The Rebels are enjoyned a Truce of shooting , till his Majesty having surveyed the Works , was returned again into his Royal Tent. [ In the greatest Hostilities this is a custom with the French , to preserve that Loyalty to their Liege Lord. ] As soon as ever the King was out of Canon shot , the great Guns were let flye , and some killed by the very side of Mazarine , who continued to give Orders amidst those dangerous roarings of the Canon . The Commanders in the Garrison are summoned to a Rendition , and agree to it , unless within a prefixed number of days Relief should come , which failing , they surrendred the City to the King. Whilst these businesses were acted in Burgundy , the Mother of Conde postes into Paris , and there lay incognito in a private house in the Palace-yard : till unexpectedly failing down at the feet of Orleans with abundance of tears , implores his mercy for the Prisoners . The like submission she used to Beaufort and Corinth . Orleans raising her up , and comforting her with good language , as one that neither granted , nor denied her Suit , requests of her , That she would moderate her grief , and not prejudice her Sons and her own interest by unseasonable applications ; that the remedy of all was to be expected from time only . The like did Beaufort and Corinth . Those those that are Curieux in Court-affairs were from that day forward assured of the future liberty of the Princes . The Princess Dowager of Conde presents a Petition to the Parliament by Lande Payen , who couragiously read it in the House . The substance of it was a charging Mazarine upon divers Articles , and striking at the Queen through his side . She is commanded by Act of Parliament to leave the Town : but petitioning for the respit of three or two days to put her affairs in order for her last parting , nay at the last of one , and having obtained that , she goeth for Berne : from whence also being banished by Order from the King , she lodged at the House of Perault at Angerville , opprest with melancholy : and at last went to Chastillon , a Town ennobled by the Seat of Gaspar Colline , and the death of this Charlotte . For there deceased this most Noble Lady , as well worthy of having Conde to be her Husband , as Mommorancy for her Father . Henry IV. taken with her Beauty , had resolved to carry her from her Husband , it is a question , whether against her consent . Courteous she was , beyond the rule of strict Matrons . Self-loving , to excess : A fond Mother ; but indifferent wife , yet excellently matched with the Arts of her Husband , and high Spirit of her Son. The Dutchess of Longueville at Stenay entred into League with the Spaniard . Gabriel of Toledo , in the behalf of Leopold , offered the Lady large conditions , that is , a weak assistance , pompous indeed for number , but for fighting inconsiderable . She unacquainted with the danger , did more than once suffer for flying to the Spanish Craft . Thure●●●● the undoubted issue of la Tour , would keep to himself the whole credit of the War. The Dutchess of Longueville endures patiently what she could not tell how to remedy . She did always sustain the assistance of a manly Charge . This was the substance of the Confederacy , That they would engage to fight together under the conduct of his Catholick Majesty , till the conclusion of Peace , and enlargement of the Princes , That the Cities and Castles taken standing upon the Frontiers , should fall to the Spaniards ; the inland ones to the Confederates ; and both one and the other rendred upon the settlemeut of Peace : That the Spaniard should furnish in 5000 Horse 〈◊〉 Foot at his own charges , and find their provision also , under a Spanish Commander , who should yet be subject to Thurenne Captain General of that whole Army by the King of Spains Commission . That a certain sum of money be monthly paid Madame Longueville and Thurenne wherewith to defray their respective Forces and Families . That all the Garrisons upon the Frontiers under the Command of Conde , be gives up to the Spaniard , till the Peace be established , and Princes released . The Spaniards most aimed at Bellegarde , which being now come into the Royalists hands , could not by these Articles fall under their power . Madam Longueville had stood peremptorily upon reserving Stenay to her self ; nor could she ever yield to come to Brussels , where she could not have resided without the loss of her liberty . These things past on the Borders of Champaigne ; whilst Bouillon and Rochefoucault drive on no less designs at Bourdeaux , which was another Head-quarter of the associated Provinces . And as Thurenne influenced the Counsels of Madam Longueville , so his Brother Bouillon , the chief Confident of the Princess of Conde , disposed of the Affairs in Guyenne at his pleasure : the rest were but properties . He having drawn her and her Son Enguien from Monterotondo , conveyed them through Auvergne ( whilst Espernon , and the Chevalier Valet , in vain opposed their passage ) upon the disadvantage of grounds , either cunningly giving the Go-by , or successfully fighting , till they came too near Bourdeaux . It was disputed , whether they should be admitted into the Town : At length remembring Conde , the principal cause of whose Imprisonment was attributed to his taking the part of Bourdeaux , they open their Heart and Gates to Enguien and his Mother , letting in none besides their menial Servants . Within a little while the City was set open , keeping out none , not so much as the Spaniard , who rejoycing to dress his wounds at the fire kindled in France , poured in oyl , and laid fuel upon the flame . Mazarine turning his watchful eyes on every side , daily suffered growing inconveniencies at Paris ; apprehending more danger to the State from the Artifices of the Slingers , than from the Confederates , or any foreign force . The Cardinal , under colour of repelling the Spaniard , had conveyed the King to CompiegNe , with design of rescuing him from the jaws or the Paris Faction , which was plotting more dangerous mischiefs than the former . Rochefoucault began first to act in open Hostility . Saumur , where is a Bridge over the Loire ( a pass always regarded at the breaking out of Civil Wars ) had been bestowed upon Cominges , as a reward of his good service in the apprehending of Conde . Dulmont Governor of the Castle of Sonmur , loth to resign , acquaints Rochefoucault , that if he would send him in Auxiliary Forces into the Fort , he would afterwards stoutly hold it for Condes Party . Rochefoucault , who was now preparing for his March into Guyenne , having gathered out of his Lands at Poictiers and Engoulesme a Band of Gentlemen , under pretence of solemnizing his Fathers Funerals , marches away speedily for Saumur ; but the haste of Dulmont in resigning up the Castle , prevented all their designs . Rochefoucault failing of that hope , turned his thoughts to the business of Guyenne , and to Bourdeaux , designing to gain to himself S. Simon , the Governor of Blaye . Who thinking with himself , how much he was indebted to the late King ; upon which obligations he had promised an unspotted faithfulness to his Son ; and withal how full of hazard these attempts were , stopped his ears . Rochefoucault joyning with Bouillon , having dextrously enchanted the Spirits of the Bourdelois , enters the Town , and presently all Visors are cast off , and Enguien is declared Commander in Chief of all the Forces , and Bouillon with Rochefoucault his Lieutenants . The Spanish succour is openly implored by certain Commissioners , and the fire of Civil War raised , only Espernon and the Chevalier Valet being in Arms for the King. For even la Force with his Children , having long demurred ; not upon the matter , but upon money , at length took to the disaffected Party . Hitherto have I related what past on the one and the other side after the imprisoning of the Princes in their favour . Now to return to the Prisoners . The first eight days past over them , as though they had been buried alive . From that time , every hour were they informed of all passages ; either by a false Ink , which was rendred legible , by being held to the fire : or by Notes put into Crown pieces , which were by a rare Art made hollow for that purpose , the metal being no ways conscious : or by a Priest , who whilst he was saying Mass , instead of the Liturgy , read them a new Gospel ; or whether it were that Barre did ignorantly deliver the Letters were on the back-side , and innocently betray himself , although he were very vigilant , so as to enquire nicely into all the circumstances ; and free from any corruption , only contenting himself with his Gaolers Fees. The Cardinal and Slingers fell to be greatly at odds , so as to betray one another , and treat with the Prisoners , about Marriages , and in a manner sharing the whole Kingdom . About this time such a Plot was discovered at Vincennes : the Garrison consisted of 200 Souldiers , forty of which did with one consent conspire against Barre . As he was at prayer in the Church , it was resolved to double-lock the door on the outside , and shut in him , and such part of the Garrison as is usually assistant with Barre at his devotions● and then to kill such as were upon the Guard , 〈◊〉 stood Sentinel in the Princes Chamber , or bef●●● the Chamber door ; to set the Prisoners free , a●● bring them to the out-wall of the Fort , where p●● of the Wall should be demolished , and they received by a strong Party , waiting upon the place 〈◊〉 convey them away . All this design was impart●●● to Condes friends , of whom no small sum of mon●● was gotten , as a reward of the Action , but all w●●● discovered by false Brothers . The appointed d●● too was revealed ; upon which Beaufort ; in the Head of a strong Party of Horse , hovered about t●● Country adjacent to Vincennes . Barre having e●● ecuted the Conspirators , dismissed the French Garrison , and took in Switzers of unquestionable faithfulness . The King was removed to Compiegne , either f●● avoiding the insolence of the Slingers , or to be at ●nearer Post for the repressing the insults of the Spaniard . Thurenne having received the promised Forces , passing through Heynault , joyns with the Archdul●● and Fuensaldaigne : and having united the●● strength and his , enters France with an hostile Army . After Chastelet , unprovided of meat and money , was in few days time reduced , he layes Sieg● to the City Guise . The Power of Spain hath not these late times been more effectually shewed , no●● a greater train of War : whether you regard the Experience of the Souldiers , or the Leaders . They fought stoutly on both sides : but Mazarine , who had so happily setled the State of Normandy , Bur●●●dy , and Champaigne , and had subdued the stoutest ●osers , could not brook that Guise should be 〈◊〉 from France , when the King was so near . ●herefore laying aside all other business , and levy●●● money in every part , even disbursing of his ●●wn private means , he supported the publick Oc●sions , and came into the Kings Camp , that was ●dvanced as far as Vantacour ( which is a Village a ●ile distant from the besieged City ) in company with a gallant appearance of the Noblesse , there he ●as received with great shouting , and dispersed ●oney to every private Souldier , often inculcating , ●hat the French glory , and honour of the Kingdom lay 〈◊〉 ●●ake . Himself would spy the Enemies quarters , and dispatch Peasants into the place , to advise the ●●●●●eged that were now reduced to extremity , of ●●ccour ready to be brought to them . The Enemy had now mastered the Town , pressing hard upon the Castle , whether Brid had retired with some choice Souldiers , resolved to hold it out to the last . Mazarines first care was to cut off the Enemy from provision , which being more than once ready to come in to them he intercepted . There could no Convoys come but from Cambray , all the ways to which were blocked up . Plessis Praslin , in the absence of Harcourt commanded in chief : there were with him besides excellent men , Hocquincourt , Se●erres , Villequier , Manvissier , Navaille , and several others . So great an Army , already possessed of the City , was obliged to raise the Siege , and leaving their business undone to face about towards Cambray . At which news the Slingers were ready to burst with envy . And the rather , because news begun already to come forth of the intended Expedition into Guyenne . This thought came in their heads . If after such successes , Mazarine sh●●● return too victorious from Bourdeaux , what will 〈◊〉 come of us ? The Cardinal puffed up with prosperity and keeping in mind the Slingers boldness , will m●● it his first business to ruine them ; and perchance b● himself to release Conde , who exasperated by his sufferings , will fall fiercely upon the Occasioners 〈◊〉 them . Mazarine so highly valued Bourdeaux , tha● though the Spaniards were incamped upon the Edge of Picardy ; the Slingers enraged , Paris wa● vering , Orleans , who had refused the Expediti●● , into Guyenne , dissaffected , and intending to stay behind in the City , yet he resolved to carry thither the strength of the Army , with the King , Esper● receiving advice of the motion of the Court , make preparation for them : the like doth Meilleray , wh● had crushed or picked up the unhappy remains o● Rochefoucault at Poictiers , to joyn all the Force the● could to the King coming in Person against th●● Rebels . The Chevalier Valet , of a sudden surpriseth the Isle of S. George , three miles distant from Bourdeaux , in the middle of the Channel of the Garronne : there was Canoul made Governor , wh● should interrupt Commerce , and shorten the Provision of Bourdeaux . Many now in the City mo●● inclinable to repentance than wantonness , be thought themselves in how great dangers they we● involving themselves , without any appearing hop● of deliverance . Yet the City hurried away with violence , takes up Arms. Raises a Work about ●heir Gates , which at this time might very well ●ave been spared ; the weak places are fortified . ●t the Works for the most part lye imperfect , the ●●nish money being largely promised , but supplied ●y drops , or averted to private mens uses . Bouillon ●●d Rochefoucanlt do no longer hide themselves ●ithin Walls and in Corners , but make tryal of ●●eir strength . Three thousand Foot , and 800 ●●orse sally out of the Town , to seek the Enemy at ●eaulx , whither Espernon had come to a Rendez●● with Meilleray and the Chevalier Valet . There ●y fought ; and at length Bouillon and Rochefou●●lt being worsted , retreated into the Town , out ●f which having recruited , and increased their Forces with Burgers and Peasants , they sally forth again ●stily , and falling upon the Royalists , push them ●ver the River Jale ; S. Georges Isle is recovered , ●here unhappy Canoul was taken , to his great mis●ortune ; the Forces of Espernon and Meilleray are ●●●rtered at Grave . The Bourdelois could not have greater punishment than the destroying their Vineyards , where the whole years expectation is ●rustrated , by the depriving of the Vintage . [ No●hing is more pleasant than that Quarter : one would call it the Hills of Nisa : to which not the re●owned places where the Baioe and Cumoe play the wanton , nor where the Lake Benaco raises her mas●uline waves may compare . From thence come ●hose cryed up Liquors , which think themselves to ●e no whit inferior to the Falernian Clusters , nor ●he immortal Trebian , if the Planters may be ●udges . But there is a profit annexed to the deli●acies , which that fortunate Coast furnishes from the exporting of Wines into the remotest Countries , from which are collected no small Customs ▪ The Spaniards , who thrive more upon the Fre●● misfortunes than by their own valour , view●●● with a joyful eye this posture of Affairs , send 〈◊〉 Bourdeaux Joseph Osorio , not so much laden wi●● money , as with promises . The sense of the Spa●● Council was the same , as ever , to cherish , not que●● the division ; to broil Bourdeaux with a slack fir● by a deceitful cure to render the sore of the State i●●●rable . There were not wanting some Hispa●●●zed Tempers , that perswaded the people they were not to look for any mercy , and put them forward upon the most desperate courses ; fearing what they had deserved ; or recruiting their private indigence upon the publick Calamities , or loving Troubles for Troubles sake , out of the malignancy of their disposition . It appeared an unseemly thing that a City should be destroyed , not having sho●● off the yoke , and still obeying its natural Soveraign , upon no other occasion , than because it disliked Mazarine and Espernon to usurp over them : again for Osorio to walk along in it , with Spanish pride , and in a manner give Laws , where the lawful Prince was hardly obeyed , seemed intolerable to all . The purpose of the Faction was politick , to dismiss Osorio with his Vessels , still trucking underhand , and keeping up a secret Correspondence for the future . The Spaniard went his way rejoycing that he had kindled such a light fire ; and had sowed that ill seed , which , he thought , would spring up . The Assembly of the House at Bourdea●●e dispatches Voisin , a Member of theirs , to the Parliament of Paris , to demand two things , Counsel and ●●●stance : the former , That they would please to ●●part , and direct them what was to be done in this ●straight for appeasing his Majesty , and obtaining that Guyenne might enjoy the benefit of the Pacification at S. Germans ; and might not upon the removing of Excise-men , suffer more intolerable outrages by Offi●ers bearing another name . [ Foule was intimated , who had abused that Country by plundering Houses , hanging up of Peasants , and such like cruelties , under colour of gathering the Imposts . ] That they 〈◊〉 ingenuously confess , they had granted the Princess of Co●de , and , the Duke her Son liberty to come into their City : but what Nation is so barbarous as to ex●●● out of their Bounds an afflicted Lady with her young Child , especially the Wife , and Daughter of so great Princes ? And if this be the grievous crime , they confess to have committed it : and to have sunk under the weight of this one Delinquency . It was long debated at Paris , whether the Letter should be received , and Voisin have admission . But was carried for admitting him with the Letter , which yet was to be carried to the King by the President Ball , and certain Members of the House , chosen Commissioners , with instructions to petition her Majesty in the Name of the Parliament to pity poor ruined Bourdeaux , and lay aside all intentions of pouring out her anger upon them : that she would pardon their ●●ailties ; and vouchsafe forgiveness to her people that had miscarried , rather through rashness than disloyalty . Orleans made in the Parliament a large and eloquent Speech , as his manner was , That Espernon was already revoked by his Majesty , 〈◊〉 commanded to come and attend at Court : They pardon would be freely extended , excluding such only ● had confederated with the Spaniard , and that 〈◊〉 things inclined towards a Pacification . In the mean time preparations are made for the Expedition to Guyenne , which had been long discoursed of . How eagerly the Slingers endeavoured to obstruct it , may be hence gathered , that every moment they started up new occasions of disturbance ; sometimes pretending , That now the general Peace was to be concluded , and no longer deferred ; Now the Spaniards might be brought to reasonable terms . Perhaps not hereafter . As though the whole Council of the King of Spain stood at Mazarin●● disposal . Anon , That the Princes should be rem●ved into the Bastille , under the custody of young Broussel : ( For he had got that charge by his Fathers Interest . ) Anon , That a Provost des Marchands must be chosen , such as the Slingers should like , being an Officer of great concernment to whatsoever party 〈◊〉 should incline . Now Mazarine granted the Parisians Monsieur Fevre , a Member or Parliament , being of the Slingers party : but soon obliged him to himself by his Cajolments . But Beaufort sought occasions of breaking with Mazarine : for being called Mazarine by the people , he was much troubed that the common Rout did not follow him as he past along the streets with their usual acclamations ; therefore imperiously demands by Bellevre the Admiralship , as though his elder Brother Mer●●●● having espoused Mazarines Niece , might look higher ; but that his Father Vendosme might not be altogether unregarded , That he should enjoy it for his life , and Beaufort succeed his Father . Whereupon Mercoeur breaking into passion , threatned his Brother that he would decide the Quarrel with the Sword. Here the Sling would not be quiet , but murmured farther : That the Bourdelois should be assisted ; it was intolerable that Mazarine a Stranger , should make so bold with the King , as in the sultry Dog-days to hurry him through a Province scorched with heat , only to advance the private Interests of Espernon . That that Journey was undertaken for no other ends , but that poor Bourdeaux might be sacrificed to the revenge of its incensed Governor . That the glory of the King was the least aimed at , but only to consummate the Match between Candale and his Niece , who must have for her Portion the blood of the Bourdelois . When that work was over , he would march victoriously through into Provence : would turn out the Count d'Ales , and take the Government of that into his own hands , as lying next to Italy , Then having solemnized the Nuptials of Mercoeur with his other Niece , would return glorious with Triumphs over the French Provinces : then having first trampled down Orleans and the Sling , would afterwards bring Paris under the yoke . As for the confined Princes , he would either keep them in perpetual imprisonment , or so enlarge them , as they should be rendred his Bond-men . These and the like rumors were greedily swallowed , as people are always more ready to give credit to the worse surmises . Nor did the Commoners prate this in the corners of streets , but the Principal men argued after this manner . Orleans being easie of belief , and now incensed against Mazarine contrived what he afterwards put in execution , by the instigation of his Wife chiefly , who rejoyced at the imprisonment of Conde , upon the single expectation that her Husband should by that means come to be Principal in the management of the State : which when she saw proved otherwise , she chose rather to have Conde an Equal , than Mazarine Superior . Orleans being desired to go Captain General in the Expedition into Guyenne , not only refused such a Commission , but avowed himself to be of the opinion against his Majesties being carried thither . Chasteauneuf wearied with having lain in a nasty Prison , and restored to the Charge of Keeper of the Great Sea , seemed to have no other aim , but to shape a safe course , so as to disoblige , neither party . He perswades Orleans to conceal his mind , and not to be openly violent ; that time produces many things , from thence he should expect whatever he desired . In the mean while he might do well to wait on the Queen , who would deny him nothing . Her Majesty adheres to her resolutions , and so the Journey proceeds . Orleans being left with a full power between the Seyne and Loire , the Faction much bauling at him , for not having removed the Princes into the Bastille , which he had often and earnestly pressed . Orleans abides at Paris chief Governor , assisted by the Counsels of Chasteauneuf and Tellier ; and tellier was the sole Director , who ordered all things in a constant Loyalty , through his whole life , which singular Policy and Courage , having gotten an opportunity wherein he made large proof of his abilities , and steered the Ship of the Common-wealth amidst the raging Billows to safe Harbour . The Court , without making any stay at Poictiers , of elsewhere , goes directly for Libourne . Rebellion hath this property ; if you demur upon it , it increases ; The publick safety injoyns a necessity of motion , because nothing is more ingenious to plot than Treason , and there still starts up some new Inventor of Stratagems to vouch their designs ; the thoughts of the Common-people working without end . The honest Party at Bourdeaux , mixt with the factious , did what they could to moderate their boldness , and the violent courses of those who thought it no less dishonour to yield , than to be conquered . D'Ognion keeping close in his Garrison of Brouage , spoke ambiguously as standing Neuter ; Sansimon at Blay continued loyal , and that was all : Commissioners and Mediators of Peace went forward and backward , from one to the other side . All which the mischance of Richo and Canoul broke off . The former was Governor under the Bourdelois , of the Castle Vaire , lying between the Garonne and Dordogne , who being obliged by Meilleray to a Surrender , was hanged upon a Gibbet set up at Libourne for that purpose , though for some hours he had been held in false hopes of pardon by the Duke of Orleans his Daughter . The rage of the Common-people of Bourdeaux broke out against Canoul . He having been taken at S. Georges Isle , which he held for the King , was held Prisoner of War at large , till the Execution of Richo being heard ; he to make retaliation , by a like turn of Fortune , rendred his innocent Neck to the Gallows ; whereupon all fell again into new exasperations on both sides ; Meilleray assails S. Georges Isle , being of great moment , either to the plenty or scarcity of the Towns provision ; Mottadelaise makes a stout Defence . There was the Chevalier Valet shot , who afterwards dyed of his wound at Cadillac . The Bastard of that Espernon , who first brought the Honour into the Family , and after whose decease the Fortune of the House , reduced to one Branch , was extinct with it . Falvausse receives the dead Chevaliers Commission , and the Isle is taken , to the great prejudice of the besieged City ; which being affrighted with so remarkable a loss , and also with the Kings Arrival at Bourg , intrenched the Suburb Sansurine , and the Porte Dicousse with sudden Works , and set our Vessels upon the Garonne , which were only Barks . The publick Consternation as disguised under no Mask . Bouillon , Rochefoucault , and the Cabale depending upon them , plotted how the distressed City might hold on in its Rebellion begun , until by publick or secret Articles , they might fish out somewhat to make for their private advantages , which was perpetually their end . Therefore did they with all possible care , and anxious earnestness omit no industry to break through their ruine : sometimes producing Letters by suborned Courriers , as though they were come from Madrid or Guipuscoa , which themselves had forged at Bourdeaux ( the affections and countenance of those to whom they shewed them , were marked ) another time would delude them with some other specious fraud , giving out false reports instead of true ; as when they sent Potters with a Guard of Horse and Foot to convoy Chests of Money filled with Patacons . Their Rials d'Or were plated over with a thin leaf : being within of a base metal , whilst the outside glistered with gold . This Pageantry sometimes smilingly flattered the Princess of Conde ; anon that excellent Lady was ashamed of the egregious Imposture . How beneath her Spirit , was this Fortune ! The Pattern of rare Gallantry which she held forth , was supprest by the obstinacy of the Faction . Only the two Commanders were comforts to her disgrace , that is the dignity of the Delinquents . She young Lady was scarce entred upon the Lustre of the Court , when of a sudden she was overthrown by the great fall of her Husband , from whom she might have presumed to have had no other but a title to unquestionable happiness . In the mean time her private Estate looked towards ruine , being shortned in bread , as well as abridged in other necessary accommodations . The ●ly Spaniards laughed and made merry at this mischief ; and politickly taking the occasion , recovered all that they had lost in Italy . First d'Ognati , Vice-roy of Naples , re-inforced by Caracena from Milan , reduces Piombino and Partolongone destitute of all relief from France . The Dukes of Italy rejoycing because those Harbours infamous for the reception of Pirates , did disgrace the whole Sea-coast of Tuscany . It had been as easie to invade all Italy , as to maintain places that must be provided of Victuals and Ammunition only by Sea. But this some Sling at Paris was a troublesom business , the source and occasion of all the disquiet , because in such a shrewd pinch , the Spanish Army under Leopoldus , had invaded La Cappelle in the Wallon Country ; Chastelet afterwards followed the Fortune of Chappelle ; Thurenne with Fuens●●dangne Rhetel , and Chasteau Porcien upon the Aus●● , which were not . indeed fortified Towns , but that would serve for Winter-quarters , or to encourage the Faction , whose daringness was daily heightned by the Inroad of Archduke Leopoldus into Champagne . He had possessed himself of the most rank and fertile soil lying between Fimes and Soisso●s , having pitched his Leagure and Head-quarters at Bazoches . There is no Country in Nature that is surrounded with a more healthful Air , that looks down more warm Hills , upon more extended Plains , more spacious Fields , and more verdant windings of Vallies . The Spaniard held these , whilst the King was scorched by the soultry heats in the Clime of Guyenne , amidst vexatious and unhandsom delays . The Peasants in a fright flocked to Paris to increase the terrour . Bouteville advanced farther than any one else . The Slingers rejoyced , and turned it to their reputation . It was not , said they , our mind that his Majesty should be hurried away to Guyenne , that so the Imperial City might be alarmed by the Enemies olours : yet such is the gentleness of Leopoidus , as to offer Peace . Mazarine had rather hazard all , so he may but be Instrument●● to the vengeance of Espernon , and carry on the Match that is concluded . What honest man can longer endure such doings ? A Pamphlet was published , wherein Thurenne exhorted to Peace , affirming it to be the Spaniards mind . Leopoldus sent an Envoyé to Orleans , and he wrote again to Leopoldus , that all terms were ready to be agreed upon for a general Pacification , so that Mazarine were but excluded . What more needs be said ? Avois , after his usual manner , seeking to advance his private Honour , hastned to Soissons , and there waited for a Spanish Commissioner , who was content to fail meeting him . In the mean time the Princes were conveyed into the Castle of Marcousse , without the Seyne and Marne , at the sollicitation of Tellier , lest they might have been set at liberty , either by the Spaniards , or the Power of the Faction . It was better to have them kept there till the coming of his Majesty , than that such pledges should be intrusted to present Fortune . Orleans was the less unwilling to consent to it , because Chasteauneuf was far the most potent in all that Quarter ; so to have them , as it were , committed to his custody , was to the great content of the Slingers . It seemed a strange matter , that noon of so great Dependences as the Princes had , opened their mouth . The Publick occurrents which fell out at Bourdeaux , were slack , ambiguous , checker'd between good and bad . The Village Sansurine , after heaps of men slain on both sides , fell a petty Triumph , into the Royalists hands . Meilleray , Roquelaur , and Sanmegrin with Palvausse , behaved themselves stoutly , as though the whole Empire lay at stake . Mazarine was present in person at the Assault ; the Port Dolphin was attaqued , and a Sconce carried on by the Rebels to the Port Diaux , which the Royalists assailed with ●incredible valour ; but was defended with more incredible stoutness . Here the success of the Si●● stopped , and Mazarine despairing of the matte●● returned to Court , having encouraged Palvausse 〈◊〉 compleat the work . Meilleray attempted another approach by the old Walls , which he thought might be easilier carried , and the way there bett●● to be made . Mazarine waited in vain , till the affections of men would declare , and he might the mor● easily discern some affected to his Majesty ; for a● yet none had by his dissent given them any advantage ; the agreement of both Commanders was wonderful , wonderful their Courage . The King Souldiers half torn , were wearied with fighting and working : so that there was a saint image of obedience all the Army over . The News of the Faction at Paris reaching Mazarines ears , would not let his Eminence take his rest in quiet ; the fa●● of all Affairs setting it self to new troubles . N● body hated him with any moderation : none had any kindness for him ; the Spaniard was at Pa● Gates ; the strength of the Land impaired , an perhaps relief might come to the Bourdelois by Sea in which case they would find but few of his Majesties Ships anchoring in the Road. The afflicted State of Bourdeaux no less run to ruine , without any assurance of relief , whatever they gave out 〈◊〉 the contrary . The Cardinal was firmly resolved upon Propositions of Agreement , which the Parliament of Bourdeaux happily seconded . Commissioners were sent not by predisposition , but in a hea●●● to commence a Treaty . Seldom doth that Proposal want success , to which both Parties are inclinable The continuance of the quarrel was to the interest of neither Party . There assisted also Deputies from the Parliament of Paris by the interposition of Orleans . The matter was soon concluded , lest any thing might have fallen out to rend open , the Peace , which was now newly upon closing , upon terms to this substance . That upon the publishing of an Amnesty , the Acts on both sides be abrogated : That the Princess of Conde may enjoy her Revenues , and Houses at her pleasure . That Espernon be revoked from Guyenne , and another Governor substituted in his room . But no mention was made of 〈◊〉 nor of Rochefoucault , and that by the express order of Orleans , the dirft of which was never published . In the mean time , as the Articles were signing , there came in several to joyn in the Treaty , in the behalf of the Princess of Conde , and the Captains , who approved the Acts , but were not asked their consent . The Peace being published on August 2. 1650. the Princess , the Duke d'Enguien , descendant of so many Heroes , who was yet not long out of his In●ancy , Bouillon and Rochefoucault with a choice Party of the Nobility happily drew out of Bour●●●ce . The Princess of Conde protested at her departure , that this kind reception of her at Bourdeaux should never pass away unrequited . The Commanders , that they should always be bound to ●●deaux for their lives , and all the comforts that ●en receive by it . And in truth being purged to the King and whole Country of Guyenne , they left ●o unsavoury remembrance of themselves behind , ●s having been called to take their share of danger , only what was falsely believed , when they aimed only at their own ends . Thus was Bourdeaux le●● a most proper Seat either for War , or flight , which it was not then judged expedient to ruine , although it might have been utterly ruined . The Princess of Conde , and her Son the Duke of Enguien , being on the way with their dependences , on the sudden light either by chance , or with design upon Meilleray , Out of courtesie he either attended on , or forcibly carried the afflicted Family into the Court. The matter could not be approved , but after the doing , because by that means the Spirit of Orleans always subject to suspicion , received an umbrage , as if without his privity , they were tampering to relieve the Prisoners : It being a suggestion carrying along with it much ground of apprehension to him that was always timorous . Rightly did Orleans conceive that Mazarine could never joyn with Conde , but to the destruction of himself and his Confederates ; nor was his jealous credulity in that to be condemned . Besides that his Daughter , who●went thither a Spy , did frequently inform her Father of what marks of kindness passed towards the Princess of Conde , and the secret Conferences had with Bouillon and Roches●cault , whereupon she begun to fall under the Queens displeasure ; and a distast of Mazarine , afterwards falling foul upon both persons . Nor did the Lady in the sequel far ever the better for it , so indiscreet and impolitick a thing is it at all times to resist Favourites at Court. The Princess of Conde being admitted into the King and Queens presence , without any suspicion of baseness , did by a silent exprobration attest her own innocence ; yet uttered she no word of abject ●iscontent , but in reverent sadness addrest her ●peech with so much modesty , and appeared so graceful a Mourner , that all who were present , found themselves transported to sympathize with ●er afflictions . No promise was made of his enlargement , which ●he prostrating her self at the King and Queens ●et , had so earnestly petitioned for ; but she had free licence to go and retire whither she pleased . Having therefore suddenly left the Court , she went through Anjou and Tours to Monte Rotondo , where ●he attended , in an unblameable course of life , the ●ommands of her Husband when she should be en●●arged . Bouillon and Rochefoucault , sensible of the high indulgence that had been shewed their Party , dealt in secret with the Cardinal , alledged in their excuse the being necessitated to take up Arms , and professed that they expected nothing more than to be secure upon the publick Faith. It was observed that these two Gallants never so espoused the concerns of others , as to renounce all respect to their own private Interests . Some intimation was made of marrying Conti with Mazarines Niece , which followed afterwards by other contrivances . This must be acknowledged , that both Dukes did earnestly inculcate into the Cardinals care , That he could do no action more to his interest or glory , than to enlarge the confined Princes without the compulsion , without the perswasion , without the communication of any other . That the Slingers aimed at nothing , Orleans himself at nothing else , but to get into their power so great Prisoner : , that by that means they might afterwards ruine both the Queen and Mazarine . At Bourdeaux that now all seemed in peace● but there would arise more violently a tough War i● that Country , more inclinable to raise new commit●ions , than to maintain their pretensions , and that 〈◊〉 themselves had quitted the party , the people of Guyenne would chuse them Commanders of the stoutest of their Country-men : That not only the Parliament of Bourdeaux , but that of Paris , and those of the whole Realm , and the Towns of France , with the weight of all the Empire , were all that way inclining . All these suggestions sunk deeply into the mind of Mazarine ; wherefore he bid the Dukes be of good courage , and dismissed them with fair words ; and when he either would not , or could not yet expresly promise the enlargement of the Princes ; he intimated by certain hints , that it would shortly be . From that time both of them , but especially Bouillon come to be a Mazarinist . Forthwith Arms fell out of the hands of Bourdeaux , were not by any violence taken from them● Through ranks of people , husht , and dreading for their having offended , his Majesty enters the City timorous and conscious of its open Delinquency , with a Guard of 4000 choice men , both for Pomp and Terror . The Cardinal had Lodgings with his Majesty in the Archbishops Palace , and never startled at the unusualness of it . The Bourdelois either approved his valour , or feared his felicity . He judging all hatred dishonourable , which survives the Act of Hostility , forgave all . The principal Rebels deba●ed about visiting him , and beat a bargain , and demanded at what composition they might purchase ●is Visit . Mazarine rejected it , and would not ●ive way to the unhandsom offer . Thus was an ●ssue put to so great a commotion according to ●aw , but rather rules of Policy . Espernon , the cause ●f the Insurrection , was excluded , who might by ●is single vertue purchase a Government . The Life-guards were dismissed , and the King ●●usted himself to the Guard of his Subjects ; which ●onderfully took with their ambitious temper . The Court parted from thence with a silence most ●ike oblivion , not only having abolished all ha●red but any mention of reproach with an equal ●●me of Equity and Mercy . His Majesty staid at Fountainbelleau upon a pru●ent reflexion , all being in an uproar at Paris , his ●uceess at Guyenne , having enraged the Faction . There it was ordered to remove the Princes from ●he Castle of Marcousse to Havre de Grace , to attend ●heir liberty in more safety , about which only was ●he question at that time between Orleans and Ma●arine . Against his will or without imparting of 〈◊〉 to him , they could not be removed ; therefore ●here must be singular address used , that Orleans ●ight come to Court , against the endeavour of the ●ling . Yet he came to perform his duty to the ●ing , but with no other intention . The Queen ●lone prevailed that he would yield his consent to ●o desirable a removal . Therefore on Novemb ●5 . the year 1650. Conde , Conti , and Longueville ●ere conveyed the compass of eleven days Journey ●●rough the midst of Normandy to Havre de Grace , where they were kept in the custody of the same● Bar ; Harcourt secured the Conveyance with 4●● Horse , and the like number of Foot , from 〈◊〉 charge of the Normans that might stir to res●● them ; which in truth was not to be fear'd , 〈◊〉 the Dependents of the Prisoners being exceeding quiet . Chevreuse restless after her old way came t● Fountain Belleau , with an intention to oblige the Cardinal to her self and Corinth , or to overthrow him if he refused it . At length the discerning● Lady not able to endure Mazarines slowness , be● her whole endeavour only to win the King to come into Paris , to whose effectual applications the Queen yielded much against the Cardinals Judgment , who could not be ruined but at Paris , but would always have triumphed out of Town , over Orleans and the Faction . When he committed the Princes , when he released them not voluntarily , but by compulsion , when he trusted Chevrense i● returning into the Town , and afterwards in departing the Kingdom , and at last when he procured Corinth the promotion of a Hat ; that Judgment of his , so often steady , was dazled . All these Particulars , on which he reflected too late , he is judged to have done in compliance with the Queen , and against his own sense . Charlotte Monmorancy , the Mother of Conde , a● this Juncture of time desceased , it is uncertain whether of grief , or her natural death . Her Fame wa● divided between favour and envy . For some time careful of her conversation , always curious of he● Beauty . No habit of patience , although her condition were not unexercised with frequent calamities . She indulged the vainest Deity more than any Woman , amidst very few moments of discretion , yet she always bore a resemblance of wisdom . But I have spoken more elsewhere concerning this Princess . Clode Memmius Avozzi dyed much about the same time , scarcely above fifty five years old , having comprised in that narrow period of time so great a stock of vertues , as scarce any Gown-man in France . From his first entrance into publick Imployment , he directed his chief actions to the obtaining Fame , which by the rareness of his parts he soon obtained to favour him , and then by an inofensive tenour of an upright conversation , together with excellent services , he brought to an high eminency , being renowned for his most celebrated Embassies over Italy , Germany , and the farthest of the West , the Danes , the Poles , the Goths , and Vandals , in which at his pleasure , he brought into League those people of warlike Natures . At last in the Treaties of Munster and Osnabruge , he did such service for establishing Peace , with his industry , acuteness , and policy , that he indeed was not in fault but that a glorious conclusion had been made of that infinite Work ; Expecting of the Kings promise the Order of Knighthood , which is the principal of the Kingdom , he was in the mean while invested in the Charge of High Treasurer , which in an exemplar Bravery and Gallantry , he voluntarily laid down with clean hands , invincible by covetousness , and stubbornly upright ; Inquisitive posterity will diligently search of what lineage this lively Picture of Honour sprang : I say of the Mammian , whic●●● when one or two golden branches are plucked of doth eternally sprout forth with the same metal being an ever flourishing stock of vertues , and daily illustrating its ancient and unquestionable Nobility with the lustre of excellent qualities . Now I come to the foreign Actions , which proceeded to the ruine of France , in Italy , the Wal● Country , and especially Catalaunia ; for there M●●●ara took from us Flix ( it is upon the River Iber , a Fort of great importance ) and Tortugia a Sea-po●● Town , Miravet , and Fausset , and other places . He was General of the Spanish Army , which exceeded not 5000 Horse and Foot : but so weak were the Forces of France at that time , and so great the scarcity of all things , that Mercoeur the Vice-roy , being reduced to extremities , was forced to go back , and leave the Government and Charge of the War to Sanmegrin seconded by Balthazar , as well as he could . For all these misfortunes were we beholden to the Sling of Paris , which mark of infamy no tra●● of time will wear out . In so great a calamity of the State , our Souldiery over all the Quarter of Catalannia was without heart , without discipline , and without money . The Garrison-Souldiers after the manner of France , plundered and laid waste the neighbouring Territory , and when they had pillaged all , would tear from them as it were their very hearts blood . Hereupon grew despair , which gives courage to the greatest Coward . Joseph Margareta assisted every where with his counsel and vigilant care ; he evaded a thousand Plots laid for him by the Spaniards . But what could he do in so deplorable and lost a State ? No Country-man of ours paid a more untainted Loyalty to France , than this Margaret , whom we afterwards saw a banished man to draw a foreign air , and feed on the bread of affliction , bearing an immortal hatred to the Spaniards , either slighting or despairing of pardon . In Picardy the Spaniard invaded nothing but weak places , and such as lay naked to the first comer ; for the only reputation of the Mareschal d'Estres preserved Laon and Soissons unattempted by the Enemies strength , Fuensaldaigne stopped a while at Bryenne , driving the Cattel : for what other action did he perform ? Praslin defended Rheims in Champagne . No damage was done to the neighbourhood , besides the depopulating of houses , excepting the misadventure Hoquincourt only , a person more suited for beating up others , than guarding his own Quarters . But those occurrents are more notorious , than to stand in need of my relation . The report spreading of the prosperous successes in Guy●nne , Leopoldus with part of the Cavalry , speedily marches back to Brussels , lest he might be judged to have made a less handsome Retreat just upon the Kings approach in Person . In the mean while Joyeux Granpre , Governor of Mozome upon the Masze , between Stenay and Sedan , with greater courage than judgment embracing Condes party eagerly , as he doth every thing , was deceived in this , that he aided the Princes cause with his bare person only , Mozome continuing yet at the devotion of the King , and breaking their word to their Governor . He huffed , and being heady at action , and sudden consels , nor well digesting the boldness of the Garrison , strives to avenge it , and incites Fuensaldaigne with Gamarr● to the Siege of Mazome : which when it was reduced , nevertheless he could not get the Government from the cautious Spaniard . Hereupon growing melancholy , and not duely respected by Conde after his enlargement , recovered his Majesties favour , and his Government , Mozome by the mediation of Fabert . Afterwards having given many proofs of his valour , he made it appear what Martial Discipline Grandprey had in an Engagement in the open field , upon a March , in Sallies , and at all occasions , as though Fortune had no power to destroy him , he was daring beyond valour , and successful , as may be instanced in the single fight of Sillery against the Condeans . After the carrying of Mozome , Thurenne carried his torn Army into Winter-quarters , between the Mazze and the Ausne : Fuensaldaigne departs ( it had been more advisable to quarter together ) having made no expedition into France , that might bear weight , or turn the scale of affairs ; for what is more pitiful than with a pompous Preparation , to have triumphed over a few plundered Peasants , over Chastelet , Rhetel , and Mozome . How great trembling the Spaniard had caused at their Entrance , so great joy left they at their Departure : having left Thurenne and Gamarra , who shortly after paid soundly for their unhapply staying behind . Nor did that vain Bravado , either enlarge the Princes ; or encourage the dissaffected party , or advantage the Sling , but only served for an empty Scene of Action , with a small disaster to allay the success in Guyenne . The Court is come safe to Paris , where all things run towards ruine . Mazarine finding his return to be destructive , counted it better upon the repulse of Foreigners , to win what is held by others , than to overcome what is at home . He arrives at Rheims about the end of Novemb. An 1650. with a great Train for War : the Army consisted of 12000. choice men ; the Captain was Praslin , a person always stout and loyal ( yet I know not whether he ever received rewards suitable to his actions , farned all abroad . ) The Siege of Rhetel is resolved upon . It is a City upon the Ausne , famous for variety of Fortune , more than any thing else . It hath so often changed one Master for another , and one Enemy for another , as a Ball banded to and fro . Happy in the fruitfulness of the soil : There is still the first Camp upon falling out . The rough flints , with which it is paved , prove it to be naturally warlike . John Delipont , a Napolitan held the Garrison with 200 Horse , and 1500 Foot , but the French attaquing it , presently pierce the Suburb , and batter the Walls falling with age And neglect . Three days after Delipont , not able to sustain so furious an Attaque , signed Articles of Surrender , and marched out before the day accorded . In so great a fright was he , although there were hope of Thurennes coming : who having advanced towards his relief , upon hearing the Surrender at Tugny , retreated . The Cardinal speedily came to Rethel , that he might in person upon the place encourage and advise them . Praslin was by this time got up to Thurenne resolved to try it out in a pitched Battel . Thurenne was vexed to be thus put by his Winter-quarters , and left at uncertainties whether to betake himself , then what fretted him worse , was the shameful loss of Rhetel , the work having been carried only by two Regiments ; for the gross of the French Army slighting the Siege , in long and late Marches hunted out the Enemy . Praslin is certified by Hoquincourt and Rose the German , that Thurenne was not gone far , but drew himself up for fight in the next Valley of Bourg , which he had signified to his Souldiers by a three-fold discharge of his Guns . Shortly , that is , about an hour after , both Armies marched in parallel Lines ; each seeking an advantagious ground . Thurenne waited for the Lorrainers , by whose coming up , being strengthned , he stood off no longer , but committed the main tryal to the Fortune of a Battel . The day was the 15. of December , Anno 1650. in cloudy Weather . The Village next to the Plain where the fight was , is commonly called Somp , one might better call it a heap of Cottages . Thurennes Cavalry were about 5 , his Infantry about 4000 ; the Lorrainers were led by Ligneville and Fouge the Savoyard , the Wallons by San-Maria , the Germans by Lanaw . There were also French Rebels ; The Croats Dragoons led the Forlorn ( like the Roman Rorarii ) that with their light-shot begin the Engagement , as the smaller drops are wont to fall before it rains down-right . It the Van were six great Guns placed so , that it may pass for a fair pitched Battel . The French Battalia was skilfully drawn up , and was the very flower of the old Souldiers , among which were most eminent Villequier and Hoquincourt , Navaille , Manichamp , Pradeau , Inville , and not a few others of long Experience of War ; the whole Body amounted to above 10000 ; and had their Pieces of Artillery too , but lighter ones . Praslin appearing in the Head of the right wing , gave out his Orders . Thurenne , after his usual manner , led his left Wing . The hottest of the Engagement was upon our right side , where the Son of Praslin , a very hopeful young Gentleman , was lost . Dur●s and Bouteville with Beauvosse and Montolier , at the first charge broke through our whole Wing , and came up to the very Train of Artillery . Manichamp first routed the Lorrainners : Villequier came up also , and gave a great turn to the wavering and uncertain Victory . Lanaw , who commanded five German Regiments , being made Prisoner after his Horse was killed under him , gave terrour to his Party ; and here the face of the day , which was before doubtful , began to alter . At the same moment were take Ligneville and Fouge , which gave the Lorrainers under them occasion to give back . Then the Victory turned manifestly to the French side . For Thurenne having his Horse wounded under him , could no longer be present to give quick Orders in the sudden Emergencies at several parts ; nay , he was near the being taken Prisoner , and so he had been , unless he had been lent a Horse to escape on , and had got clear by passing for a French man. All on both Wings of Thurenne were either taken or slain , and only his own Regiment stood it out to the last . There were taken Prisoner Boutteville , Gamarra , Ligneville , S. Quintine , and Hocourt , and the Kettle-drums and Colours lost . In the French Army , besides the Son of Praslin , Alvimar , Corvald , Valey , Brense , and the Brother of Rosa were lost , and about 500 common Souldiers . Thurenne retired by Barleduc to Stenay to Madam Longuevilles , who made acquainted with the loss received , though deserving , yet couragiously refused Leopoldus his offers , that is , a Refuge in Flanders . In the mean time Chasteau Porcien , Asilie , Quatrechamp , Bouzance , Guncource , Charbon Bea●mont , and the like Towns beyond the Ausne , possessed by the Spaniards , voluntarily render themselves to the French. Seneterre makes large Inroads into Lorraine , having reduced not a few petty Cities and Towns to obedience . Such was the issue of Rhetel-fight , where the Counsels of the Cardinal , and the Courage of Pr●slin triumphed , even to envy , which immediately pouring in , overthrew all Mazarines Proceedings , so Prudence is for the most part wont to sink under Fortune . For adorning the Victory , and procuring more Creatures , the Office of Mareschal was made common , and as it were promiscuously dispensed . Villequier , afterwards styled d'Aumont , Hoquincourt , Stneterre , and to gratifie Orleans , Ferte Imbausse , were preferred to that Dignity . Grancey being offended that he was not taken into the crowd of Mareschals , withdrew to his Government of Gravelin , giving out high Words , by reason of which afterwards at the interposition of Orleans , he compassed his desire , lest otherwise Gravelin might have been in some danger , which was the Top and Crown of the Triumphs of Orleans . It was grown a fashion to extort all things by threats , nor was there , at that time , any readier way to Riches and Honours . Not so much the calamity of the Age , had introduced this and the like ill usages into France , as the unbridled liberty of the Court , especially taking upon them at that time . Mazarine under constraint would promise any thing only for that little moment , till he had redeemed himself out of the pressure of his Exigents , having a tender forhead to deny any one any thing . And as water on a smooth board or stone easily follows which way soever the fingers draw it : so did he comply with every Petition , which were infinite . As often as the French man feels the weight upon his back sit light , he abuses without measure the gentleness of his Rider , taking a licentiousness of offending from a presumption of pardon . That airy people is not to be fixed but by fear : nor was any man in the world more inwardly acquainted with the temper of his Country than Armand Richlien , who first rid France with a curbed Bit , and brought in terrour . Mazarine encountred more sad difficulties upon the Victory , than in the Battel . The Faction at Paris grew more fierce , but it was in secret Juntas . They blab out nothing any where , or speak without premeditation ; every where was profound silence , or dissembling words more dangerous than silence . They who were Mazarines greatest back-friends seemed most inclinable to him ; would invite him to the Court , that he might reap the fr●i● of his Victories , and that which of all Court-cras●● gives the most unavoidable blow , the counterfeiting a friendship more pernicious than any malice , only to gain more credit to malignant suggestions conveyed amidst specious Applauses ; a venom to be feared , especially from those that our Confidents , and lodge in our very bosoms . The discerning Cardinal perceived those Artifices , but either the Queens indisposition , or the malignancy of his Fate brought him back into the City on the last December , 1650. where only the List of his Successes was his overthrow , as theiis at Athens , who were banished by the Ostracisme . The Parliament which hitherto had kept within bounds ; Orleans , who would not have had Mazarine banished , the Sling , that thought it for their Interests to have kept him as their stalking Horse , all now , with united Forces attaque him . Every such general Commotion is always fatal , nor can ever be supprest or regulated by any Expedient . The colour of their dissaffection was the enlargement of the Princes , which every Party wishes , but with different pretences . Corinth was then the vital Spirit , which the whole Combination drew . He only strove not that the Princes might be set at liberty , but removed to Paris , and kept in less close confinement , that afterwards when Mazarine , was expelled , at pleasure , either he might himself release them , or keep them in closer restraint ; that so he might insinuate himself into the Sling , the Parliament , and at length into Orleans , by the help Madame Chevreuse , by which means he might be without cotroversie Head of the Party , and then by raising Troubles , in a short time get a Hat , that so by raising greater Troubles , he might at last obtain the being Prime Minister . As if France should eternally need the Scarlet Gown for her Government , which might more decently be sent home to Rome for the use of the Conclave its proper place . Orleans requested the Senate , for the most part by Corinth his Deputy , and ratified what he delivered in his Name , although sometimes they were bold words , and such as neither agreed with the gravity of the Hearers , nor the Character of the Speaker . Nay , would exasperate the Assembly against Mazarine , by whom he related that Parliament-men and good Patriots were called Cromwells and Fairfaxes , only for not coming up to the Court-sense , in contemplation of the Publick Good ; taking thereupon an occasion to impeach and charge the Cardinal for being , as he said , the Author of all the publick Troubles ; taking always the Engagement of the Princes for a Cloak . Such Assemblies were often forbidden by the Queen ; but always retained and more frequented . Orleans in person , not regarding Wife and Children , nor minding his Dinner , would abide whole days in the Parliament-House , pressling the Banishment of Mazarine , and the Release of the Princes without end . Nay , kept at distance from the Queen , which he had not hitherto done , would make more addresses to her , nor could be prevailed upon by any intreaties , to come to a private Conference with her , till the Princes were set at liberty , and Mazarine in good earnest expelled out of the French Dominions . The Parliament by humble Petitions and Advises inculcated the same into the Queen , but Mole , the Premier President of the Parliament of Paris , made this grave and eloquent Speech to her Majesty . There might not be any longer shifts , nor alledging dilatory excuses ; the excellent Prisoners must be released , and could no longer be detained in a dark Dungeon , without forfeiture of the French Allegiance , whose very appearance now posting away , was ready to break , forth into open Rebellion , unless the imminent mischiefs were timely provided against . It was not equitable nor seemly for the Kings Uncle to give way to a Foreigner . One of them must be gone . Now it were better for a Stranger , the cause of all the divisions , before any violence be offered him , to go away without suffering harm , than for the Duke of Orleans to come no more to Council , and all the State run to confusion . When this was heard there were no more debates about the Cardinals departure . The Leading-men of the Royal Party offered their services , as though Mazarine were to be maintained by force of Arms , and drawing up Souldiers into the City ; but he judged these to be but flashes . Nor will a wise man ever depend upon such promises in adversity always vanishing into the air . From Cuboville , which is a Town of Normandy , not far off Havre de Grace , was a Letter written by the three Princes , and delivered to the Parliament , wherein the Illustrious Prisoners implored the Laws trampled under feet , and Statutes unexecuted . Petitions also from the Princess of Conde , and the Daughter of Longueville were presented to the Parliament , which was then Umpire of the French differences . The Princes followers took courage from the success , and held , which is strange , secret Treaties , in a City that keeps no Council , the substance of which was ; That the Princes by all means be released ; that a Match be procured between Enguien the Son of Conde , and Alencon the second Daughter of Orleans ; as also between Conti , and the only Daughter of Madam Chevreuse , a Hat for Corinth : and what is the principal Article , that Mazarine be exterminated . All this did Corinth get subscribed by Orleans , without the knowledge of Beaufort , who would otherwise have let forth all the secret into Monbazons bosom , which afterwards having been searched into by the subtility of the Cardinal , would utterly have overthrown the Prisoners before their Release , and themselves while they were entring upon the Intrigue . All these Transactions were carried every hour to Havre de Grace , and the answers of the Princes brought back to Paris , as though the Princes were already at full liberty by correspondence , not allowed , but unrevealed , the Servants , Doctors , and Keepers of the Princes , being bribed , whilst Bar was very careful , but altogether ignorant , and making a great stir to no purpose . Who would not wonder at so great closeness in a babling Nation : and that which will make the miracle surpass belief , all to be managed by Women , not only Procurers of pleasure , but Platonick Lovers , which proved yet most faithful in this business . A prodigious thing ! for what steadiness can be imagined in so slippery a Sex , amongst so many Burglars of other mens Beds , and complemental Flatterers , which are the most effectual motives to female minds ? The Queens aim was to delay and spin out the time , till the Kings coming to Age , at which all proceedings should be either ratified , or disannulled . Orleans , his Dutchess , and elder Daughter , their designs were to enlarge the Prisoners , for the restraining , not taking off Mazarine : the same was the sense of the Parliament and Sling . Only Corinth was for ruining utterly Mazarine , and by acquiring a Hat , to be Lord of all . Chasteaune●f upon every occasion , more studious to perform his duty , than advance any private Interest of his own , and whose Prison was more honourable than his Successors Empire , could not digest the dishonour of her Majesty ; therefore having invited all the Princes friends , he propounded to them equal terms upon which they might be beholden to the King only for their Liberties , and not the Faction . These were admitted , and very well accepted of out of fear , lest Orleans having expulsed Mazarine , and entred upon the Government , by the counsel of Corinth , should not earnestly promote the enlargement of the Prisoners , counting it perhaps better in what matters he ought to be prime and alone , not to take on Conde for his Colleague . But all this was to no purpose , because the Cardinal perhaps by too precipitate an haste , as some would have it be , prevented all , and went and released the Princes of himself , as shall be more largely related in the following Book . Now nothing did more effectually incite Mazarine to depart than the face of the City in an Uproar . That Sea of tumultuous people did swell : and in these , as in past Seditions , such was the power of the Commonalty , as to be of great weight in every occasion . This therefore must be the endeavour , that it be never raised since , when it is once raised , it can be ruled by no Reins . But a Stranger will be inquiring , What is that which in this place is called the Commonalty , which is called the City ? It is that multitude which is seen in Paris , that the infinite number of houses there can scarce hold . The greatest part of that throng lives out of their Country ; they are Natives of other Lands . Order all these to be summoned , and ask every one of them , what is his Country ? you will see that they have left their habitations , and are come by throngs into that City , which denying none , is become the common Country of all the World , by a certain Plaister well tempered , because in that Town are great Rewards propounded to Vertues , and greater to Vices . THE SIXTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . After the Release of the Princes , and the Departure of Mazarine , there followed not blessed Prosperity , as was expected : Nor were the Troubles of the State composed , but all grew worse . Conde finds fault with the Management of the State , and removes the Ministers . Extorts the Government of Guyenne , rejecting his present one of Burgundy : so chusing a fit Scat for his future Insurrection . He withdraws . The Civil Commotions break out afresh ; and a third Bourdeaux War ariseth . Hereupon Mazarine is revoked , upon this ground to succour the King that was again distressed by the Faction . The Cardinal hath Honour procured him by his Enemies , instead of disgrace . THE Counsels of the honest Party being overborn by violence , Mazarine preferring what was necessary before that which was plausible , withdrew himself from the present Juncture of Affairs . It was a great Victory to the Faction , that they had chased him out of France , as the Person , who by the greatness of his Genius had hitherto advanced the Royal Interest , and upon whose death or absence they hoped any thing might be more easily gained from the Queen . Hereupon throwing off all reverence , men revolted from their Loyalty , not by degrees , but running headlong ; the State turning to all licentiousness , so that what they thought they might get by force , they cared not to sue for . On Feb. 6. An. 1651. in a night without Moon-shine , the Cardinal , incognito , disguised in a habit unsuitable to his Eminency , guarded by about 200 Horse , riding himself a Horse-back , retired to S. Germans , Harcourt beating the way , who was the perpetual Executioner of Court-commands ; there he tarried a day . Divers advices and reports that came from Paris , he heard and slighted ; but pursues his Journey to Havre de Grace through the midst of Normandy , with a pompous Train gazed at by all the people , as he passed along . The same command over his countenance which he had in his Grandeur went along with him at his departure . Nor it there any more certain Symbol of a brave Spirit than not to shrink at the charge or encounter of any adverse Fortune . He took order for dispatching what was to be dispatched , without any ostentation of business , being of conditions so tempered , between active and mild , as that none did more affectionately desire a calm , or was more able to weather out a storm . When the matter required sitting up late , was always wakeful . But Fortune towards the same subject was in such extremes , that he who lately thought he wanted Land for Victory , now wants place for Refuge and Sanctuary . And what may be accounted incredible , amongst so many as he had obliged , finds the relief but of few . So it is ; Wh●nce thinks that any obligation holds in force to the Afflicted , or retains the memory of past kindnesses from one , now , in Adversity : or when did Faith not depend upon Fortune ? whoever had reaped any advantage by him , turned the Odium upon the Giver , and judged it equitable to keep what he had received of Mazarine , but let Mazarine who had bestowed it , be banished or destroyed . Nor yet would Paris think it self safe , if the name of the Cardinal in his greatness did any where continue . All apprehended him , as though he were still ready to come upon all of them : and that he might be rendred more odious ; fear was counterfeited . Therefore the Parliament made terrible Ordinances to have him quite exterminated out of the Kingdom ; and branded the memory of him , as he departed by daily impeachments with perpetual marks of Infamy . The Common-people tore him continually with popular Rage . Thus do Quarrels rising upon partial Factions out-last the fears upon which they are grounded : for now there were no farther apprehensions of him . The first attempt was ; The clapping a strict Guard upon the King and Queen , under colour that they might not by any sleight get out in a secret way to follow after Mazarine . Orleans was now in the highest power , who could not be prevailed upon by any intreaties of the Queen Regent to be present at Council , stiffly denying to yield to it , till the Princes were first enlarged ; which for some days he punctually observed ; whether it were Corinth that fortified the resolution of Gaston , in other occasions sickle , or Gaston himself having so often suffered for his inconstancy , had now put on a stoutness for a few days . Chevreuse practised a thousand devises in favour of the Prisoners , as though in Election to be thereby Mother in Law , upon the Match of her Daughter , sometimes would wooe Orleans her self , sometimes by Corinth and Chasteauneuf ; at other times would prostrate her self to Mazarine , of whose departure she was the greatest occasioner , insinuating this to be the most proper lenitive to the Spirit of Orleans , who always received satisfaction in compliance either to relax or endear him . Thus was the French Court governed at that time . The Cardinal , more than any man living , pierced into these and the like Intrigues , and at length compassed his ends by a profound sounding of such dispositions . Harcourt came back from S. Germans to Paris , where he had like to have been crushed by the popular fury , not so much for having served Mazarine with care and faithfulness , but for having treated with Sea-men , a most rude generation of people , about hiring a Vessel ; who divulging the matter , raised no small Uproar , as though there were a Plot about conveying away the King and Queen ; wherein I 'le warrant you the Mariners were much concerned . Mancini , the Nephew of Mazarine , overtook his Uncle . His Nieces stole away privately , being committed to the care of Hocquincourt and were brought to Peronne , as though the ruines of such a House could not lye in one place ; but must be scattered all the World over . Yet was not the Age so barren of Examples , but that some discovered a stubborn loyalty kept entire to the King and Queen , for whose cause especially it was , not Mazarines ; out of the motives of particular interest , as the event testified : but the Queen had made offers by Mazarine to all , even the seditious , whatever the one and the other did strive to get , whether secretly , or by Mutinies , if they would but have been quiet . But the French have no patience to stay for whatever hopes they have upon any grounds conceived , therefore they soon 〈◊〉 from straight to indirect ways , then to crooked courses , and at last fall into precipices . The Cardinal proceeded on his Norman Journey , not environed with that Train , nor guarded with such a Troop as he was wont . Yet there attended him d'Estrades , Plesse , Belliere , and about twenty other Personages , not of the lowest rank of the Nobility , with a Squadron of 200 Horse , commanded by Palvausse . Other Attendants uninvited with design of drawing somewhat from him at his going off : Some to be Spies over him ; few out of respect . All would repeat the Risques that they run at their coming forth by a Volley of shot out of the House of the Dutchess of Orleans . We were , said they , almost beaten off from our Horses ; and in reproach called Mazarines . Ronserol with a cloth about his head often in the sight of Mazarine , though he had no wound , yet had that wound which was not carefully dressed mornings and evenings , out of a vapouring ostentation . Divers discourses ●assed to and fro ; Some , That the Cardinal was ●ne directly for Havre de Grace , to secure himself with the Princes , and make Articles to his best advan●●ge ; Others , That he might let them out presently , ●nd immediately return to Paris ; Others , That he ●ight indeed release them , but himself remain in Ha●re de Grace till the storm were over , and mens passi●ns abated ; which was the nearest truth . Every ●ne spoke after their Judgment , and perhaps not so much after their Judgment , as out of dissimulation . ●y the third days March the respect to Mazarine ●egan to grow cheap : For the French are of such Nature , that unless you hold a strict hand over them , they will not long be at command . The Cardinal , as his present condition required , giving ●ll fair words , thereupon presently fell into dis●steem . They would press into his Chamber , not make their entry ; crowd to sit down at Table , ●natch , not take their meat ; prate , and talk loud ●t Board , who had been before most submissive ●latterers . The Horse-men plaid the wanton , and ●ell upon the Flocks and Herds that came in their way ; the Normans impatient of receiving any the ●east appearance of damage , take up Arms , and come to Mazarine with complaints of having their Cattel plundered . This was then his special care , who ordered either the goods that had been taken away to be speedily by Palvausse restored , or full satisfaction to be made for them ; but was slowly obeyed . Every day came Letters from the Queen , by which he was bidden to be of good courage , and was under the Kings Hand assured of his return ; which Mazarine never once doubted , such was hi● confidence in Fate , and security of Fortune , which as he said , would never have by such steps advance● him to that height , to cast him off in the middle 〈◊〉 his Race , because of innocent contests with Competitors for his Masters service : and affirmed that he never was a false Prophet in divining any thing . In the mean while Orleans contended for the Release of the Princes earnestly , and in union with the Parliament and Sling-party to obtain that Rochefoucault , Violet , and Cominges should be dispatched without any delay , with instructions from the King and Queen , and Letters of Cachet o● Commission under the Seal for releasing the Princes which being issued out , then Orleans waited upon the King and Queen , and Council , and was President ; after that by Act of Parliament , with the consent of the Queen , he had entred a strict Cave●t for the unrepealable Banishment of irrevocable Mazarine ; who having heard of these Particulars , and judging it convenient to make haste ( lest the Commissioners who were now on the way , should draw to themselves the merit of having set the Princes free ) came early to Havre de Grace on the 13. Feb. 1651. In order to this , as hath been said , Gramont , Lyonne , and in the behalf of Orleans , Go●l● , had gone before to be Spies over Conde , under pretence of his enlargement . He was every day certified by a thousand ways and Arts , besides Ciffres , not only of the state of Affairs , but of the most minute Occurrents . Now Havre de Grace was no longer a Prison , but an open Fair , so was all kind of Ware bought and sold , Bar the Keeper of the Castle ●eing neither Fool , nor Knave , but beset with a ●rain of corrupted Followers . There was no lon●er debate about their Enlargement , but the obli●ation and reward for their Enlargement what eve●● one laid claim to . If one could be supposed to have ●een a Midas , who turned all that he touched into ●ld , could never have made so much gold as they ●ould be Suitors for : or if Conde could rain gold , 〈◊〉 would never be solvent for what they expected . These were the very words of Mazarine . And in ●uth the Prince might easily guess , that when he ●as come out of Prison , as shortly he would , he ●ould then be confined to closer straights through 〈◊〉 cravingness of his Party . Chevreuse was the most pressing burden , because of the promise of ●●arriage , that is , the Match of Conti with her ●aughter , of which Conde never so much as had ●y serious thought . Every one of the Prisoners was to be made his own ransom . The whole Faction shrowded most different respects under the ●ommon pretence of hatred of Mazarine , whose ●ffection had been always inclinable to Conde . Some ●ere were whom the Cardinal loved more dearly , one that he prized more highly . The Prince sing his advantages immoderately , overthrew his ●wn Interest , and upon that very ground , that he ●ought himself feared , slighted all offers out of dis●ain , or distrust ; an incurable sore , the cause of his ●any troubles . Mazarine having disposed his Cavalry into the neighbouring Villages , enters into Havre de Grace with his Retinue of Menial Servants . He goes into the Castle alone with only Palvausse and my self . The Guns were discharged by Sea and Land out 〈◊〉 respect to him as he entred in . Lionne had gone 〈◊〉 meet him at three miles distance , without questi●● to inform him in necessary points . Bar met hi● at the City , Gramont at the Castle Gate . Aft●● Conference had , the Cardinal in his Boots an● Cloak is attended into the Princes Chamber . Wh●● having courteously and reverently saluted , he delivers Bar the Queens Letters , the substance of which was ; To execute such Orders at the Cardinal shoul● give for the discharge of the Princes . Then turning towards Conde , saith ; The Queen hath made ch●● of me to signifie her Majesties pleasure for your rele●● Forget your Imprisonment , and continue to love 〈◊〉 King and Queen , and me your Highnesses eternally obliged Servant . Conde replied , That he thanke● her Majesty for his Enlargement , and should advan● the King and Kingdoms Interests , as he had still 〈◊〉 but that he was obliged to Mazarine , and should 〈◊〉 bear injuries in mind . Conde looking upon the Cardinal , and the Cardinal upon Conde , could not ch●● but be occasions of comfort one to the other . 〈◊〉 was scarce ten in the forenoon , when they all 〈◊〉 down to Table . Mazarine taking a glass of Wine drunk to the happy return of the Princes into th● Court ; they again begun a Health to Mazarine ▪ The Meal was short , and a slender Collation ; Mazarine as it were turning them out , lest by the Dessert of the approaching Commissioners , the obligation of their liberty already received , should be hindered . Longueville went out first , then Conti an● both of them leaped hastily into Gramonts Coa●● Conde stayed a little while with the Cardinal in the Prison-Chamber , which from the three Beds might have been justly called ( as the place of Roman Entertainments ) a Triclinium or Room of three Cou●hes . Many words passed on the one side , and the ●ther . The sum of Mazarines Discourse was this ; That Orleans had been the cause of their Imprisonment , by the procuring of Corinth ; for the future he could do no wiser act , than to render himself up wholly 〈◊〉 the King and Queen for destroying the Faction . That whatsoever strength was held by the Dependencies of Mazarine in France , should be all at the service of Conde , whilst Conde himself were at the King and Queens devotion . Mercoeur and Espernon he commended in particular to him ; further , if he pleased to communicate with Lyonne about the principal matters of State , with whom he had left the very secrets of his heart . From that time Lyonne was in highest Imployment , a subject of much industry and trust , great dispatch , chearful in look and life , and of a sagacious Spirit . Him did Mazarine use as a singular Assistant in the managing of his weighty Affairs . The Cardinal waiting upon the Prince when he was in the Coach , made him a decent , and almost submissive Reverence . Conde vouchsafing no return , bid the Coach-man drive away . I had the Honour to be assistant at these passages ; and transmit nothing to posterity , but what I both saw and heard . The Coach full of the Princes , Gramont and Gou●as , went in Triumph through Havre de Grace amidst the Acclamations of the people , and the roaring of the Canons . Four leagues off they lodged in the Castle Gromeny . Thither came in as at a moment appointed , Rochefoucault , Vrillere , and Vi●● There were embraces and joys , and liberal drin●●ing at Supper . Lyonne charged with the cares 〈◊〉 Mazarine , having over-taken the Princes , and ●ing coldly received , rides poste to give her Maje● an account of the particular occurrents . The Pr●ces came apace through Rouen , Maigny , Ponti●m and S. Denis to Paris . The nearer they drew 〈◊〉 the City , they were marked to be more disrespe●●full of Mazarine , and more infense against him , ● the way they uttered much reflexively , and m● directly in scorn and derision of him . Nor w● Harcourt spared , who like Provost Mareschal ( as 〈◊〉 is commonly called ) had conveyed the Prince through the midst of Normandy , not one of Long●●●villes Creatures daring so much as to stir . At that very time the observing did discern tha● Conde harboured those resentments , which could neither comport with the publick Peace , nor 〈◊〉 late promises . Orleans came to meet him with 〈◊〉 great Train , and going out of his Coach hugge● Conde with straight embraces , and then presently brought him to the King and Queen to do his duty . The joy of that day , and the concourse of the City as though the Pillars were restored to the Kingdom ▪ can scarce be expressed in words , and perchan● may scarce deserve to be credited . But now th● Souldiery at the very sight of Conde cryed for joy leaping to welcome him , and longing to touch his Hand . We are glad to see your Highness , and recei●● our Prince in safety . I triumphed with you in Flanders , with you in Germany , with you in Spain . Vnder your Conduct our Troops pranced upon the Ba●● of the Danow and of the Rhyne , which your admired Renown passed over . Before the eyes of all shone forth an assured hope of safety , peace , quiet , prosperity , so that more could not have been expected , not expectations less answered . This night they supped at Orleans his House , where slackning the Reins to liberty , innumerable Cups of Wine were drunk , to the confusion of Mazarine , who was now locked within the Garrison Havre de Grace . and found neither Bar nor the Souldiery very ready at his Commands . For Bar depended on Madam Esgioulon , and she indeed on the King ; but was so pinched by Orleans and the Parliament and the Sling , that she could not any longer safely allow the Entertainment at Havre de Grace , when the Cardinal was by the publick Acts banished out of the whole Dominion of France , nor might the Governor of any Castle , if he should ●lye to them for Harbour , give him Refuge . It now follows to relate faithfully and in short , after my custom , what Mazarine , and what his Rivals did , till his return . When the Cardinal left Paris , he had scarcely money to bear his charges on the way , which he had raised every where , by putting into the Lom●ard part of his Houshold-stuff ; so that it is the ●ess wonder , if having tasted of being in want , he proved after his return from Banishment somewhat more provident for the World. Having therefore received some supply of money by faithful Cour●iers , after a few days spent in Havre de Grace for ●etting his mind and busines in order he departed , and guarded by 100 Horse , went to Dorlans , whither the Queen had dispatched Beringham with R●vigny to command him in her Name with all possible speed to quit the Kingdom of France : for all things were running to ruine . Amidst so many misfortunes , nothing more afflicted him , than th● he should be an occasion of the Queens trouble With some reluctancy he entred upon the Journey but afterwards resolutely executing his intention exceeded in his future courage , the former ca● ages compared together : so that he might be judged rather happily to withdraw , than flye out 〈◊〉 the Kingdom . He designed for Alsatia , or the Elector of Colognes Country : and taking in his way Peronne , la Fere , Rhetel lately reduced by his Ar●● and Barleduke , stayed at Clermont , where he was honourably entertained by Seneterre , not regarding the Parliaments Orders . There being certified 〈◊〉 the favourable affctions of the Archbishop of Co●logne towards him , he preferred such a Retreat before Alsatia , and therefore bent his course toward● Sedan , where Fabert , Hoquincourt , Navaille , M● dejus , and Broglie offer him their service couragiously and faithfully , if he would stay in France , an● by force of Arms resist the Faction , nor suffer himself to be born down by the stream of mad men . 〈◊〉 supposing ( it is questionable , whether not discreetly ) that the present case needed not such Helpers returned them thanks , and promised he should 〈◊〉 forget their courteous proffer . There is nothing sweeter in this world , than the shewing kindness i● adversity . He chose rather to be safely miserabl● than to endanger the Kingdom , already afflicted ▪ And because he could not come at Cologne , but 〈◊〉 must pass through the Spanish Territory ; having obtained leave of her Catholick Majesty , as was ●greeable to Reason and Honour , and received Passes from Leopoldus and Fuensaldagne , he goes straight through Aix la Chappelle , where he light upon Fabio Cighi , the Popes Nuncio , in Conference with whom the matter of the Peace among other things fell into Discourse ; but their Judgments differed : whereupon afterwards grew a disgust between them upon I know not what Piqne . Don Antonio Pementelli , the Governor of Newport , was ●ent with a Troop of Croats , to wait upon the Cardinal . All offers were made by the Spaniards to have shaken his faith , had they not encountred a man of Constancy . Pementelli too threw in occasional mention about the Peace , as being by Fate designed an Instrument for so holy a Work ; and perhaps the motion had taken effect , had not Sillery sent from Conde to Brussels , broken off the beginnings of the Conference newly put upon the Loom . Hereupon the Spaniards promised themselves mighty advantages from Conde , and believed France drawing towards its last gasps . Therefore was the Treaty broken off , lest any umbrage should be given by it to Conde , whom they had fast to them already , and were resolved to bind in stronger links , that is , to make a purchase of our losses , as the Castillions are still wont to do , always with unlucky success . Mazarine wearied with travel and cares , comes in safety to Brouell , the Palace of the Elector of Cologne . The Elector , with the Principal of the Clergy , visit their new Guest , beseeching him to make free use of any part of their Territory as he pleased . Magnifience and Courtesie are the eternal Badges of the House of Bavaria . Mazarine hath proof of both , with his Family , Kindred , and all the Planks of his Shipwrack . Equal to that of the Refugies , was the joy of their Receivers at they coming of such Persons , which increased with the continuance , when at the saluting of men , almost of the meaner sort , he would add some notes of familiarity . And as much as the crowd of persons flocking about him would permit , trusted his person to all of them . Nones Age , nor weakness , nor Sex stayed any from silling their eyes with gazing on this strange sight . For he was often at Church in his Cardinals Robe , not laying off the Habit of his Dignity . The Children would know him , the Youth● point at him , the Aged admire him . Sick men too would creep out of their houses to gaze , and leave him but a narrow path to pass along . Let us now leave Brouell , which no Posterity w● think of without kind reflexions , and return 〈◊〉 Paris ; where a long Letter of Mazarine to the Queen and the Count de Brienne , his Majesties Secretary , was read over with an audible voice in the Privy Council : That being over-born by the Con●●racy and Envy of his Enemies , in as much as his truth and innocency could find no place , now be was chased away , and in Banishment with his shipwracked Family , he took the boldness to complain to the most 〈◊〉 of Queens , that he foresaw no end of Fortunes outrag● but had reason to expect every day more cruel usage ▪ For such Presidents never stay where they begun , b● though they be let into a narrow cut , make a wide I●●dation ; That he had been striped of all he had by 〈◊〉 implacable Rivals , who had the wind now for ●●em : nay , that their spleen was vented upon his Housold-stuff , and what other Rarities he had ordered to 〈◊〉 brought from Rome for the Ornament of Paris . ●hat he had gained nothing by so great labours for ●he service of many years but a Hat , which he was ●illing and ready to return them again ; seeking no ●ther advantage than a Corner wherein to hide his ● sgrace ; but that no storm should be so violent as to ●nge his Loyalty , although he were exposed to never apparent danger . This powerful Letter brought me to relent ; but exasperated more , who took ●ourage from their numbers . Mazarine is voted a full House ; Guilty of high Treason , the Distur●r of the publick Peace , and Enemy of France ; for ●ving committed Piracy , turning from a Minister to Picaroon , and so interrupting the Commerce of fo●reign Ships ; for having conveyed the French Treasure to his own Country of Italy ; for having been always 〈◊〉 evil Counsellor to the Queen , and implanting his ●n ill Principles of Government into his Majesties ●ind , masking his vices under dissimulation . Cer●ainly nothing must be more depraved than his mind , 〈◊〉 no higher rewards could be propounded to have ●racted him to vertue ; nor if he be corrupt , is there ●t any Bar to call him to an Account before it . ●ict Prohibitions are made , that no French-man ●ould hold correspondence with him , imposing a ●ere penalty on all that should presume to trans●ss . Broussel and Munier were chosen Commissi●●ers to make strict enquiry into Mazarines Accounts , and return them into the Exchequer ; there was this unhappy aggravation , that Covetousness ministred an occasion to Cruelty . But who would have thought that the Sacred Acts should mix with the Profane , and Monitories , as they call them , be published through all Churches , by which was enjoyned under threats of Excommunication , to reveal to the Parliament Commissioners whatsoever was known to belong to Mazarine . But their great faith , by being in vain attempted , or his innocency appeared . Bitaut and Pitheus were sent to the Borders of the Kingdom , to make Inquisition upon all the Roads , as he passed through , and report what had been done to the comfort of Mazarine , that so his Abetters convict , might be brought to condigne punishment . There was no Offender discovered , such was either the negligence of the Judges , or the excellency of those that were suspected . But the chiefest concernment of the Faction was , that the King and Queen should not escape ▪ The City-gates had been for that reason delivere● up to be kept by the City-Guards by the Queen● consent , before the return of the Princes , and som●time after . Nevertheless they were struck ever● hour with new suspicions . The whole Town wa● alarmed with uncertain fears , or gave out as if they had been ; so that at midnight they watched ove● the King and Queen , while they were asleep , at lea●● came to look whether they were in the Bed or no Fear was counterfeited to increase the anger again● Mazarine . There was no other way for the Confederacy to keep up its credit ; and to comprise a● in one word , Within the same City , wherein m● formerly had contended in vertue , there was no 〈◊〉 emulation of vice ; and he took himself for the ●est Patriot , who was the worst Subject . When ●en have once wandred out of the right way , they ●●on run into precipices . Therefore it was now in 〈◊〉 State meer tossing , and billows ; but no steadiness , where the Anchor of the publick sasety plow●●f , and could not fix . Festivals were kept , but such Festivals as Ambition and Cruelty provided . The ●nalterable sense of the Faction was to heave the Queen out of the Coach-box , and bring thing to ●●at pass , as that some notable Change might ensue , ●nd they might in troubled waters fish out somewhat , though it were never so small . By these and the like practices , Madam Longue●ille , both Bouillons , and all that retained upon that Party , are indemnified by the Parliament . But in the principal place , the Princes are declared to have been wrongfully imprisoned . It is the Prerogative of the Parliament of Paris , to make Nocents innocent , and again Innocents , nocent , that is , to make and unmake Laws ; and in one day declare the same persons Enemies of the French Court , and admit them to be Confidents ; boystrous Waves , and immediately a Calm . From the beginning of its being a Nation , these things have been , and will be . The Elements do not change ; and by these Method does our Kingdom stand , and will stand to the Worlds end ; for France is the only State that is ●ever to fall . In the mean while Mazarine was in ill condition against whose return were strict Ordinances , to which her Majesty gave her assent ; nay , by Act of Parliament , not only foreign , but home-born Cardinals , and Ecclesiasticks in whatsoever degree dignified , are rendered incapable of being admitted Members of the Kings Council , according to the custom of the wisest of Statesmen ( who does not understand the Venetians to be meant ? ) which couragiously and politickly bar such from medling with their Government . No man can pay a divided Allegiance to his natural Sovereign , and the Bishop of Rome ; for Cardinals , if the account be rightly cast up , are but Curates in Purple ; they should attend the Consistories , Bishops the Charge of their flock , which cannot be neglected without hazard of souls , Corinth drew against the Bill , that only Foreigners should be excluded from the Government , lest his expected Hat , not being lined with that Ministry , to which he aspired , might be depressed by his meaner contemplations . Obusson Archbishop of Yverdon , in behalf of the Clergy , made an eloquent Oration for the Priviledges of the Church ; but without success , because it was evident by whose instinct and impulse he spoke . Yet the Reputation of Obusson grew by this means higher , and paved him a path to future preferments . The main scope of his Oration lay in amplifying the obligations that Cardinals had laid upon France , whose good services were conspicuous all over the World. The Parliament made answer ; They knew all that already ; But withal , that the same Cardinals were insatiable in Ambition and Covetousness This ( said they ) is incident to Ecclesiastical Dignities , a slighting of heavenly matters , and an affectation of domineering on earth , and Eminency over great Princes , and if it might be Kings ; in all which they write after the Copy , and come as near as they can to the Roman Court , overcoming all in the World in pride . How were it else posible that a Frame built non such tottering Foundations , by ways contrary to the Founders Insstitution , could have been raised to that height ? That although it be plain , that it is risen by the Bounty of Princes , yet is their carriage more evident , that they turn the greatness that they have received against their very Benefactors , and aim at nothing less by their Canonists and Emissaries , than the total depression of the Secular Power . That these Particulars having been sufficiently marked by most able men , can never be enough inculcated to check their immoderate advance : which if it proceed , the Authority of Presbyters and Church-men will become Empress of the World , and the Secular Power must be its Lacquay , which is scandalous . The Parliament of Paris can never be commended enough , which always boldly stands up against Ecclesiastical Encroachments , and restrains the spreading those Phylacteries too wide . Excepting the Senators of Paris and Venice , all the rest of the World bows in ignorance to vain Superstition . Such was the Fate of France at that time , as that mens minds swelled with discontent , and the whole State was griped with Intestine Seditions . The Noblesse too had their Cabals and private Meetings , writ Letters into the Counties , and as it were sounded an Alarm , and set up the Standard to fill up the measure of the new Faction ; That the publick Destruction must be prevented ; that France was run to ruine , the Government dissolved ; that the States of the Kingdom must be summoned as the only relief of the utter desolation that was imependent over the Land. The Queen tolerated these and such like disorders , doubting more than need was to meddle . Orleans ▪ and Conde allowed and cherished them ; the Parliament condemned them as prejudicial to their Authority . The Princes could not well digest the hardiness of the Parliament of Paris , who interposed as Arbitrators of the Kingdom in all State-affairs , under colour of a Supreme Power . Hereat the great Leaders of the House grumbled , and interpreted it as a diminution of their Priviledges . This Council of the Nobles would not leave meeting , but slighted both Court and Parliament , and joyned with the Clergy . These flatter each the other with mutual Remonstrances , as if it were both their grand Concerns , that the Kingdom should not be at all impaired . But the third Estate which is of the-Justicers and Lawyers drawing against them , nor coming in , the Assembly of the Nobles or the States General , as they are in our language called , vanished away , after great Contests having already chosen their place of Assembling at Tours , and in order to that already provided for abating the price of Corn in that Country . Madam Longueville had brought along with her from Stenay the Furies of Revenge , by whole means all the Country that was before her in perfect quiet , broke out behind her with the Dragons and Hydras of a most cruel War. One of her first publick Actions was the rescinding the Articles of Marriage between her Brother Conti , and the Daughter of Madam Chevreuse . Madam Chevreuse had delivered Conde at his return the Paper wherein he had engaged his Promise for the future Marriage ; withal generously professing , that she would not go to extort such matters . And what , but that which is noble , could be expected from the Line of Rohan ? Enguiens Match too with the Dutchess of Alenson , that had been in like manner interchangeably signed per Verbum de Futuro , as the Canonists distinguish , that it would come to nothing , Chevreuse did presage , and commonly give out ; nor was the Lady mistaken , as the event proved . That Madam Longueville should not consent to the promised Alliance , no body wondred , that knew her disposition , who was only fond over her Brother Conti , whom she ruled by Rochefoucault . To have a young Lady not unhandsom , born of such a Mother , and carrying Corinth in her Train , to come into Condes House , seemed a troublesom piece of Business but for Conde to disoblige Chevreuse , Corinth , and their Retainers , who had so great an influence upon Orleans , the Parliament , and the City , did amaze such as were curious in Court-Politicks . What was his meaning , I know not ; this I know , that innumerable mischiefs were occasioned by it . His Sister after her return , pondering in her mind the promises of Spain , and wholly set on Revenge and War , cared not what came of it , sshe might but inflame and exasperate her Brother , and thereby reduce the Queen to fatal extremities . The Prince might by Cajoling and Complements have engaged those that were already inclined to him . But these were not Condes Methods ; therefore at the same time he lost his old Friends . Bouillon , Thurenne , with not a few others , men sufficiently known , fell from him , and rendred themselves to the King , being a great Acquist ; Fortune indeed shewing them the way to prefer an open cut to solid advantages , before a by-path . The former Set of Dependents going off from Conde , after the King had culled the better , there remained Marsin , Boutteville , Colligny , and Tavanne . This whole Carriage was condemned as rash ; but the Prince having already entertained a heart of withdrawing , and having already trucked with the Spaniard by his Sister , at Paris , by Sillery at Brussells , and by Croissy at Stenay , he did politickly throw off those , who , he was assured , would not stick to him . The Spaniard is now no longer secretly practised , but openly from Paris to Brussells , and from Brussells to Paris the Road is beaten with Condes Courriers , in whose and his Sister Longuevilles house , Gabriel de Toledo and Castillian Names ring . Never was the King more saucily affronted . At Marle on the Frontiers of Picardy , was a Rendez-vous about Vervain , where the Forces of Conde were mustered , and received their Pay , and the Press-men were observed . They should rather have trained at the Loyre : Thus they would have divided the Kings Forces , and the Prince would have been●apprehended every where , as ready to fall in . At Marle the Troops of Conde were handled rudely , which not being able to stand the Choque of the Royalists were at last routed . Nothing came more unexpected , nor more to undeceive the Court ; which was held in the dark , than the suing for Guyenne , which Conde did so instantly press , as that it might be easily understood what was his meaning ; yet was it granted him , and Burgundy to Espernon in a change of pernicious consequence . It seemed safer to yield to that , than upon denial of the request , that Conde as Governor should both hold Burgundy under Command , by vertue of his Commission , and also Guyenne in the affections of that Warlike people , which breathed forth nothing else but Conde . But at the same time to have a desire that Provence should be given his Brother Conti , and Auvergne the Duke of Nemours , and to pretend that both Countries were promised him , as Conde did , was the first overtly presumptuous Act after his Imprisonment , by which was declared a contempt of the Government to the undervaluing of the Queen . Mazarine knew all at Bruell , and every thing at Court depended upon his directions , where Conde did sollicit his Affairs , not his own . Nothing did more effectually advance his return than such practices ; so that if the Prince had been Mazarines Pensioner , he could not more usefully have promoted his Interests , who would have given a great bribe to put Conde upon such a Conduct of Affairs . Therefore the Cardinal advised to yield Conde all his Suits , and so cut off any occasion of the least distaste . Therefore by his advice were Seguier and Chavigny too called up to Court , both of them affected to Conde . The former not patiently bearing the intermission of his Authority , this latter infinitely earnest after Alterations in the State , a large Crop of which he procured by his subtile Counsels ; a Person brought up within the Tropick of the Court , could never sit still in private . At this time the Seals were taken from Chasteauneus , chiefly at the importunity of Conde , and were given to Mole , Premier President of Parliament , without advising with Orleans , who upon the instigation of Corinth , with his Followers Montresor and others , fell into a great passion , most grievously complaining of the Queens presumption , that she should offer to take so much upon her . What , said they , will this come too in time ? Nay , Corinth went so far as to advise the breaking open of Moles house , and taking thence of the Seals . The poor Seals wandred up and down to requite service , either done , or to be done ; and were no longer a Reward of Vertue , but the Wages of Faction . Such sad times have we beheld . In three so ancient men , was as long-lived , and not declining ambition ! Chasteauneuf thought them his due , as unjustly taken away ; Seguier would hold them as justly given him , Mole would get them as intending to merit them , such power he had in the Parliament . While these and the like occurrents past , Longueville and his Wife could not agree at all , through old and late discontents , the causes of which were so much the more bitter , as they were publick . Conde interposes as Mediator , either to work reconciliation ; or having use of Longueville , to bring him into these designs . Whatever were the cause , he thought it his Interest to oblige the Wife , to be obedient to her Husband , which he effected . But among the Articles of Reconciliation agreed upon , this being a principal one , that the High-born Lady must leave the Town , and plant the Seat of her perpetual Habitation in the midst of Normandy , and never more think of her dear Argos ; she not having the patience to hold to such a strict condition , thrust forward her Brothers designs , which were not to have been broached till some months after ; that so the Rupture before plotted , coming speedily to appear between the Court and Conde , she might be delivered from her Noman Retirement , which was her earnest desire . Chavigny and Rochefoucault were highly concerned for the Ladys sufferings , and put Conde into vain frights ; That there were private Conferences between Corinth and Lyonne , which could not but be prejudicial to the Prince ; that the Guards were scouting about Condes Palace , as though they had been upon some design . And the like stories , which are wont to be aggravated by false glosses . The Spirit of Chavigny , the Bellows of the Sedition hastned the Riot , not so much to save Conde , or rescue him out of danger , for none there was ; as to carry favour with the Court , raising Troubles to render himself necessary . Such was the mans sense , always to serve himself of Conde , and never to be serviceable to Conde , by any means to insinuate himself into part of the Ministry , and having been laid aside , and after a sort buried in obscurity , and being out of imployment to aspire unto light and business . Conde by night withdraws himself with his Brother , Wife , and Sister , and the Principal of his Followers to his next Country-house , two miles out of Town , called Sanmaure , as though he had escaped a Plot ; signifying by Letters to Orleans ▪ and the Parliament the causes of his withdrawing : The Queen was troubled at his sudden departure , and affected pretence of danger , but sought prudently to stop events , and obviate imminent evils . Therefore she dispatches to the Prince the Mareschal● Grammont and Villeroy , provocations of his passion thus she endeavours to quench the first breaking out , thinking it enough for effecting the cure when she knew where , and from whence came the disease . The Mareschals return without being allowed so much as Conference , but only in publick . Conde grows more rough , the more he is feared . He saith he can be safe no where , as long as the Spirit of Mazarine informed the State : that it acted in Servient , Tellier , and Lyonne ; that Bruel was no longer the Seat of Banishment , but the Sibyls Cave , whither Nations did flock from all parts to consult the Oracle , in the mean time the Prince adviseth the Spaniards of his having already prosperously begun his Enterprise , and practises his Plots without disguise , images him friends , such as were present by Complements , at which he was excellent ; such as were absent by effectual Letters ; Longueville among the rest , strives by my application to win over , not that he thought his Brother so considerable , but for Normandies sake , and reputation with the Spaniard , as though he had been of infinite importance . He had got Marsin his sworn Creature the Province of Catalaunia . Dognon the Governor of Brouage he attempted , but the Army had designed the Duke of Nemours to the Government , if occasion 〈◊〉 . Nemours was sufficient for the charge to be imposed . Mareschal La Motte , offered his service freely to the Prince , not having ●ased out of his memory his unjust Imprisonment , but without any propension to Conde , whom he looked upon as one in distress liberal to promise , but when delivered out of trouble , forgetful . Bouillon was often at ●●●maure , as inquisitive and spying to find some crevise of making his own advantages . Not a few others to warm themselves at the light fire , and to engage to Conde in deceitful Bonds , that so they might afterwards make the better bargain when they come to be sold to the Court. In the mean time money is distributed to levy Souldiers . Nor did they who received it , make good their promises ; but went home , and vanquished poverty . This the Prince found afterwards in Guyenne too true to his great disadvantage . I was sent for to Sanmaure , and came to the Prince , but was coldly received , because I had , without acquainting him , certified the Queen of Longuevilles Loyalty . Nevertheless I refused not to go speedily for Rouen to Longueville , the Prince himself so reauesting me , that I might draw over to the Party , if it were possible , that inconstant and irresolute Creature , and might obtain leave for his Sister to retire to Bourges into a Covent of Carmelitesses , during the reign of this malignant Star : but there could be no more thoughts of continuing the Nor●●● Recess , now the Scene of Affairs was altered . Having first leave granted me by the Queen , I ●aited upon Longueville , and after mutual debates , ●t was resolved to give his Wife a Pass , and allow her a standing Aunuity : In this her Husband offered himself no violence , being glad to be rid of her , by which means he should be free in his Government , and contented with that Monastick Retreat in Bourges , which she afterwards changed for Monterotondo , and at length Bourdeaux , where being in high Authority , she long ruled all at her beck , never thinking of her Husband . Afterwards wearied with so many troubles , the strength of the party decaying , she applied her self to her Husband alone , and lived quietly , embracing a course of life which was honourable , glorious , and exemplar ; challenging nothing of her high Blood , besides sanctity of Conversation , with Reverence for Religion modest in her Garb , and sparing in her Retinue ; and at length acquired such a reputation of singleness and purity , that a body would question whether it be more powerful , either to have always lived after the strict rule of Holiness , or to make good use of the opportunity of repentance , and however put rified the conscience may have been , to be restored to health . Longueville could not determine what counsel to take . To follow his Brother-in-Law the Prince through Shelves and Rocks , amongst which he sfailed , being a great adventure . To desert him he judged more dangerous , because when Conde was swallowed up , Longueville was left but for the next morsel . Returning , I relate to the Queen , that I found the Duke or Longueville constant in his Allegiance due to the King ; But that he could not well digest , that Conde should be ruined , whose misfortunes were his own ; therefore that he humbly besought her Majesty to moderate with her prudence his attempts , which might perhaps be rash , but were innocent , and 〈◊〉 to Cast headlong a valiant and good-natur'd 〈◊〉 , and put him upon necessities of irreverence . 〈◊〉 he did not take these courses of himself , but there 〈◊〉 about him ill Counsellors , which ungraciously 〈◊〉 for foul weather , because it was their interest 〈◊〉 maintained by troubles and storms . Therefore 〈◊〉 she would proceed gently ; for small delays have 〈◊〉 them great advantages . That the Princes jea●●●sies might be satisfied without diminution of her Majesty . These and the like discourses I held , which 〈◊〉 Queen graciously heard , as one resolved neither 〈◊〉 commence nor to fear War. The space for rai●●●ng the Insurrection had been longer had not Conde engaged himself and his Parole to the Spani●●ds , and his Sister with Chavigny pushed him on , that of himself as it were drew back , and appeared ●●willing . Divers Conferences passed between Orleans and Conde , in places near the City , for neither did Conde ●om● to Paris , nor Orleans to Sanmaure . Orleans did not dislike Condes stiffness in removing the Creatures of Mazarine , that Triumvirate I mean , which hath been hinted before ; but because he saw him already plunged into a Civil War , for which the soul of Gaston had always an aversion . Therefore he would qualifie him , and beg time of him as a favour . Conde would alledge the imminency of the danger , and that pernicious counsels against him daily grew more powerful ; so that he must provide for his safety , and not tarry till the wounds lightly cured , might break forth again and gan●rene , that the Queens displeasure was to be reckoned amongst the incurable diseases . she is ● Spaniard , and what is worse a Mazarinist . O●leans , what in him lay , moderated every thing both before the Queen and in the Parliament-house . The Parliament passed a Vote to throw out Se●●●ent , Tellier , and Lyonne , and to remove them fro● meddling with the Affairs of State. The Quee● complied with the senses of Orleans and the Parliament , having used moderation without effect Tellier first laid down his place . God forbid ( sai●● he ) that I should prove of a Minister of State a st●●● of stumbling ; if Peace can be had at this rate , 〈◊〉 it . I go my ways readily , and with a good wil●● The same said Servient and Lyonne , who had cou●●ed Condes friendship ; and were not believed to 〈◊〉 his Enemies . Therefore they depart , each on rendring the Queen an account of their Counsel what was to be done ; when the departure of th● Ministers was heard , Conde returning into th● Town and his House , first went into the Parliament , gave the Members thanks , and offered himself and his to their service ; always charging Mazarine , who was in vain cast out ; If he might lea●4 behind him Spirits worse than himself . The Prince constancy was approved by the Parliament , yet wa● he advised to act with more moderation , and no● provoke farther the anger of the Court , that was already so very much incensed against him . And because he had provided already his whol● State for his Government of Guyenne , and solem● Entry into Bourdeaux , he displayed it in the sam● order at Paris before his departure . You migh● have seen Conde riding along the streets in a Coac● ●over glittering with silver , encompassed with ●merous Lacquays that had left off their mourn●●g , and shined in new Liveries : yet would not 〈◊〉 at the King , but waited upon Orleans and the ●●rliament . Hence arose sinister reflexions of the 〈◊〉 - party ; but the admiration of the Common●●ople was fixed in gazing upon the Troops of his ●●llowers , and the Laces of his Pages . There fell 〈◊〉 an accident , but such as might have redounded a great misfortune . As the Prince was walking ●●tly upon the Queens Course in this Pomp , the ●●ng with a small Retinue went over the same course to go a swimming . What , said the Cour●●rs , if the King had bid Conde come to him ; and ●●ase he had disputed it , had commanded him to be ●●●hended . That direful day might have seen ●●e horrible thing , and the Course have been con●●●as of an unparallell'd calamity by confused ●●●ghter . For all the Environs were crammed 〈◊〉 Condes Followers wearing Arms. It is strange ●●ing this whole civil Commotion , that when ●irits were exlcerated and highly exasperated 〈◊〉 against the other , there should be no person put death ; Only by words and writings , mining 〈◊〉 countermining , without any blood-shed , ex●●pt in the field ; yet many would murmure , as if ●●de did affront the King and Queen . There●●on Orleans , who always had an Antipathy to ●●lty , being greatly offended , drew the Prince as were against his will into the Louvre , where find●●g cold entertainment from both their Majesties , departed with a firm resolution of coming thi●● no more again ; nor did he till the Conclusion of Peace a long time after ; yet the Prince ha● taken care that he might not have any violence offered him in the Kings Palace , which he had so hemmed in with strong Guards on both sides , that at the appearance of the least stir , the Louvre must have bin broken open , and a terrible Carnage would have ensued . Orleans too had shewed Conde a Dagger under his Vest , with which he would sta●● the first Aggressor . Conde little relied in his thoughts on that Weapon , but principally on his Souldiers lodged near at hand . Matters were now at a very bad pass ; Conde did more and more engage with the Spaniard , which was manifest : nor were the Plottings of War any more secret , although Conti , beside the practice of the House , interrupted Mole as he was speaking in the Parliament , that all were arming for civil Wa● as though Conde had been wronged , who ( said his Brother ) aimed at nothing but the Peace and Glory of the Kingdom . It seemed strange for a Youth to utter these words in the middle of an Assembly of Senators . But this interruption was by the instinct of others , which Mole , the President of Parliament , did gravely repress with this admonition , that the Princes of the Blood were in Parliament no more than Counsellors . The more Conde , his Brother , and their Partisans were angry at it , the more they seemed to cry guilty to the charge , which had they not taken notice of , had fallen to the ground . Sad was the reflexion and remorse of their galled mind , either because the greatness of the Design not yet accomplished , was understood ; or because there is implanted in our Natures a detestation of that which the Laws and ●●atutes do condemn : Guilt had laid waste the conscience a waked . This they did so much fear , as Report out-stripping their Actions . The Queen being certified of Condes intention , which daily broke out in some overt Act , left she might justly be taxed with negligence , boldly summons the Parliament and Grandees of the Palais , before whom orderly met in a full Assembly , Orleans and Conti being present ( Conde came not having notice before-hand ) a Memorial is read aloud by Bryenne his Majesties Secretary , the substance of which was to this effect . An. 1651. Aug. 17. That it seemed grievous to her Majesty , after so many Ordinances made against Cardinal Mazarine , by which he was wholly interdicted all communication with France , that yet the ill-affected would not be ●●iet , but still sought an occasion of revolting by pretending Mazarine , against whom she not only confirmed all the Orders that were already past , but did declare that it was the Kings Royal pleasure , they should be assured , as she did again firmly and stedfastly assure them of the perpetual and unrepealable Banishment of Mazarine : that the very bad Designs of the Prince of Conde could no longer be concealed , who after so many Favours both formerly and of late conferred upon him , did openly plot and carry on an Attempt of Rebellion , to the manifest contempt of the Royal Majesty . It is now the second month that he harbours in the City , never so much as rising , nor saluting the King but once , and that slightly ; but in the Parliament and all abroad disperses malignant Speeches ●arping at the Government , though well managed , to disaffect the people , and draw them of from their due Allegiance , that he had fortified his Garrisons , levied Souldiers in the Countries , all over which , he had drawn such as were ready to fall off to his own devotion and party ; that open Intelligence was held with the Spaniard at Brussels continually ; that he had not procured the Enemies Garrison to be drawn out of Stenay , which was a condition of his Enlargement ; that Forces united always at Marle , did obey only the Orders of the Prince , to the prejudice and affront of the Royal Army ; that those mho quitted his Majesties Colours , came in to Condes , where was plundering instead of Martial Discipline , and Hostility acted over Champaigne and Picardy , as though they were the Enemies Country ; that all these were insolencies , which her Majesty could not digest without casting away the Helm of the Kingdom , which would hereafter be reproached on her . Therefore they should freely utter their Judgments , if they had any kindlings of Duty towards his Majesty ; that she had disburdened her Spirit in these just complaints , the rather because within twenty days she must give up the Account of her Regency to the King that would then come to be of Age. All supprest their sense of the matters herein mentioned , only Conti answered ; That all these were the Devices of their Enemies , which his Brother would easily confute . In the mean time the Differences were fomented as served to mens advantages . These are raised by Court-Vassals , whose practice it is to praise or di●praise all things good or bad alike . To whisper in mens ears dissemblingly , and upon design for their private gains . The naked merit of a painful service carries no Honour with it , for which this wary and most excellent Prince is bought and sold . Servient , Tellier , and Lyonne being chased away , Villeroy and Bryenne answered the shadow , but not the substance of a Privy Council . Zongo Ondedei , one of Pizarro , strongly affected to Mazarine , who took the courage to espouse the Fate of the Banished rather than pursue his own ; acted many things stoutly and gravely , which might justly countervail the cares of a Prime Minister : But lying under the imputation of being an Alien , could advance no higher , therefore insinuated his Counsels underhand by other persons . Those openly designed were Chasteauneuf , Mole , and Vieville . The first as Candidate of the Supreme Ministry , the second as Keeper of the Seals , Seguier being again put out of Office , who was bandied like a Ball by this and that hand , and the last designed for the Treasury commonly called Barboni ( because they wore long Beards and Mustaches turned up with Whiskers ) hated of Conde , as shall be related . But during this , Mercoeurs business took up the Court and Parliament , who scarcely with the Queens consent rid poste to Cologne , and was married by the Archbishop , that Elector , to Mancina , Mazarines Niece . Such assurance was there of Mazarines being in Favour . The Parliament was highly incensed against the prohibited Marriage , at the special instigation of Conde . All this fell out as well as he could wish , and from thence was a powerful occasion to hasten his Enterprise , because Mazarine was charged still to hold his Usurpation . Conde thought it his Interest to wash off the Aspersions cast upon him , not so much out of any advantage that he reaped by it , as to depress and baffle the Queen and his Enemies . Therefore he extorts from Orleans a Testimonial to compurge him of the Articles charged upon him . It was read in the Parliament ; That the Duke of Orleans doth give assurance that the Forces are kept at Marle , not without his consent , who had sent Valone thither to command Condes and his own Troops , not Seneterre , who was a Mazarinist ; that he as Lieutenant General of the Kingdom , had power so to do as to Stenay ; that Conde had always offered his service to out the Spaniard from it , either by strength or policy . In a word , that he had never observed any thing in the Prince but a mind upright , and affected to the King and Kingdom . To declare him guilty of high Treason for holding correspondence with the Enemy , was an ill advised act , which he was not acquainted with but a few hours before . Such a Remonstrance from Orleans troubled the Queen , who , as she was most skilful of dissembling , did yet conceal her resentments . Orleans craved pardon for what he had done , promising this should be the last kindness he would do Conde . It was promised they would not foment discords . Although the Parliament and Orleans were inclined to judge Conde innocent ; the Prince would bear down his Enemies ; therefore he publishes a Manifesto very brave indeed . After the Memorial of Orleans , he needed no farther Apology , yet that he might obviate scattered Rumors , and might stop the mouth of Fame , and stiffle Discovery , he had these few things to say for himself . That he held nothing in France , but what was left him by his Father . Stenay and Clermont were recompenses for the Admiralty of right devolved upon him by the death of the Duke of Breze Brother-in-Law . After thirteen months Imprisonment , that the Enlargement might be called by him an Innocent , not a Favour , but Justice . That he could not be excluded from the Kings Council , whereof his Father had been appointed the Principal by the Will of the late deceased King. That he had not fortified his Party with Castles , whereas on the contrary Mazarine had possessed himself of all the Forts in France by his Confidents . All the Forces that he kept at Marle , were not so much to be grudged at , whenas France owed to such Troops as those the greatest part of their Victories , and they were kept a foot at the appointment of the Duke of Orleans , who was legally invested in the power of ordering those Affairs . That he had changed Burgundy , where his Estate was deposited for Guyenne , that by that means the poor Country might be relieved from the Tyrannical Government of Espernon . That he had with good reason kept the fortified Towns in Burgundy , as having been purchased by his Father with the consent and allowance of the King. That nothing was given him in lieu of them by Guyenne . That Servient , Tellier , and Lyonne representing Mazarine , were justly removed with the Applause of the Senate : but for his forbearing to come to the King and his Council , that was commended by all understanding men , whenas the Queen did avowedly con●ide in his declared Enemies ; that he must beware of their Plots , that he might not fall again into their Traps , wherein he had been once already caught . By his Intelligence with the Enemy ( with which he was so much reproached ) that he pretended nothing else but the drawing the Spaniards out of Stenay , which had been his earnest desire from the very moment of his Release . That he referred all the rest to Orleans , who must either be scorned , or he must be credited . For himself a Prince of the Blood to be declared guilty of high Treason , at the Queens suggestion , was intolerable , and he would not put it up . That the Givers of such cruel Counsel should be searched out , and either prove it by plain evidence , or be punished . That he submitted himself and all his Estate to the Parliament , and would stand to their Judgments . Conde to clear himself or the Articles , if any were charged upon him , and to stay secret obloquy , made his Defence in the Parliament , most grievously complaining for the robbing of his Honour , earnestly intreating the Members , that it might be repaired . The wind favors him ; therefore the more confidently he inveighed much against the Counsellors , who out of their implacable malice had devised these cursed ways for widening the publick Breaches , when they ought to be the Peace of the World. Corinth perceiving himself reflected on , stood up and answered ; That he had done nothing but in contemplation of the Publicly Good , and what became a loyal Subject that had never broke his word . Conde said , He wondred that any should be so bold as to contest with him a Prince of the Blood. Corinth replied , That he well knew what was due to such a Prince , but in that place entire obedience must be paid the King only ; every Subject had his liberty . The Senators murmured , and foresaw that exasperation might break forth into some dreadful outrage , whenas the House before the Senators eyes was not surrounded , but filled with a Guard of Souldiers . The Companies infense against each other with all sorts of Arms , threatned some strange Act of Barbarity . On the one side the Condeans , on the other the Corinthians presented their naked Swords , making a lamentable Spectacle in the Parliament-House . In the Guisian times they would have come to blows . In our Age there are many words , but dry ones , and that fetch no blood ▪ whether it be that some bloodless Comet have blasted the temper of mens spirits ; or whether every one were afraid , while the matter yet was doubtful and dangerous . Mole President of the Parliament admonished ; That this was a place of Authority , not of Wrangling ; the riotous multitude on both sides should be dismissed , and the Senators left liberty of voting . Then turning to Conde ; Your Highness should by your good Example shew the way of Reverence and Honour due to this Assembly . Immediately Conde receiving his admonition , sends out Rochefoucault to bid his Followers be gone . Corinth himself goes and requests the same of his . At his return , being caught by Rochefoucault between the door and the Posts , and there near crushed to pieces , had almost rendred himself a pleasant spectacle to the cruelty of his curaged Enemies . But that Champlatre by his entrance released the crowded Prelate . Thereupon rose a more grievous quarrel between Corinth and Rochefoucault and their Friends . These high commotions of Spirit were composed without bloodshed . Who would have believed it in such a boystrous time ? Orleans moderated the swelling animosity ; nor did Corinth come any more into the House ; and Conde but with a small Train . Such is the humor of the French , that every one had rather pull the State down with him , than be broken by his own particular fall . Conde the day after going from the Parliament-House to his own home , light in the midst of the street upon a solemn Procession , in the Rear of which , after the usual fashion came Corinth in his Archbishops Robes . Conde made a halt , and falling upon his knees , was content to be crossed and blest by Corinth . The people that stood about him murmured , being ready at his least intimation to sacrifice the Archbishop to his Procession . But there past threatning words , an uncertain murmur , no blow . One would have said it had thundered without rain . Conde unacquainted with whiffling in the streets , and plotting higher things in his mind , about this time is cleared in the Parliament from the charge laid against him , as though it were false , at the motion of the Queen . What so weak a Subject could at that time supply the defect of Royal Power ? What could a Woman do ? She took patiently what was impossible for her to redress . Some there were that entertained hopeful opinions concerning the quiet to ensue , now so many obstructions were removed . But Troubles again traversed all from a new disturbance arising upon occasion of the Barboni . Three Creatures there were , Chasteauneuf , Mole , Vieville . These Conde cannot abide . The first an Enemy , as he said , to his Blood , for the very sentence given against 〈◊〉 at Thalose . The second as disgusted , because he had preferred the Son of Violet rather than of Chaplatre . The last Vieville wrought into Ma●●rines favour by the artifices of the Princess Palatine That these three superannuated Seniors after the vigour of their Age is extinguished , should by Embers of cunning Policies be raised again to life , and yet incurably infected with Court-ambition . Not Confidents , but Vassals of the Cardinal , worse than Servient , Tellier , and Lyonne . What did more nearly touch the Prince , was the fall of Maison who by this was removed from the Treasury , from whom Conde had by the means of Cha●igny procured a great and desperate debt from the Exchequer . Conde had no juster cause of indignation ; nor will any deny that , but he who is not instructed in the qualities of the new-fashion'd Barbonismo , or Sect of Whiskers ; yet whatever the Prince complained upon that occasion , they who had good insight in those Intrigues , well uuderstood that he was glad of it , having thereby a colour of withdrawing offered to him , which he greatly longed after , being already engaged to the Spaniards and so many friends . But the day of the Kings Majority approached , at which Solemnity Conde did not intend to assist . Such like Festivals being not unfrequently polluted with some act of cruelty ; yet could he not conveniently be absent . He makes use of my service to perswade the Queen that it was for the advantag● of the State , that he should give Longueville a meeting to treat about some important Affairs . Longueville declined conference with Conde , lest he should be insensibly drawn into a dangerous Confederacy ▪ I disposed him to yield his consent to a Treaty ▪ when I had studiously advised him by Letter , that the Queen injoyned him to do it . Trie a Seat of Longuevilles , a Summer days Journey from the City towards Normandy , was the place appointed for the Meeting , to different ends . Condes was , that he might decently withdraw himself from the solemn day , and withal might win to his design Longueville , who had hitherto by me given him ambiguous promises : But the others aim was to avert the Prince from his Attempts , and comply with the Queen , who in truth neither regarded the Conference , nor the issue of it , using dissimulation , and and unwilling to abet her own being deceived . Therefore first comes Longueville to Trie , and towards the evening Conde attended but with a few , taking his way through Pontoise ; where he gathered a strong and stout Party , that if any Plot should be laid for him , he might get clear off . Nor did he guess amiss : For it was scarcely known by Rumors dispersed , that the Prince passed towards Normandy by Pontoise , but Madam Esguillione , who was of very great power in Pontoise , offered her assistance to the Queen for the surprising Conde , which Harcourt also promised that he would execute . The Queen refused the proffer , either cut off by the difficulty , and narrowness of time , or because she apprehended worse consequences . The King with the Queen came into the Parliament , Sept. 7. 1661. with a solemn Pomp. Her Majesty having made a short Recital of her Regency , delivers up the Government to her Son , to whom kneeling down , she offfered to kiss his Hand , which the King decently refusing , saluted his Mother , giving her thanks for having sate at the Helm , and safely steered the Vessel of the State through so many Quick-sands and Rocks . The Chancellor Seguier restored to his former place , said more . But 〈◊〉 the Premier President , most largely recounted the dangers escaped , and the hopes of approaching quiet . The Assembly being dissolved , they returned in the same order to the Louvre , where the Queen managed all after the same custom and manner as she was wont before , and therefore this Turn of Government need not distinguish the beginning of a new Book by its date , whenas there was no Change in the Order of the Supreme Government . Chasteauneuf is named Prime Minister ; M●le Keeper of the Seal , Vieville High Treasurer . There were the usual Congratulations and Joying of Friends , as all Novelty is spent in flattery . Thanks were given Seguier , and promises renewed of bringing him into his former Credit , which he seemed to take well ; for having found all things generally successful , if any adversity did fall out , his bearing it patiently prepared matter for his praise . The first Action of the new King was to fall upon Condes Forces at Marle , Guise , and Vervain a little City between them , as though they were the Enemies . They were partly routed , and some slain , part under the Command of Tavan recovered Stenay , the Sanctuary of the Wretches . Orleans used all possible endeavours to obtain as a favour the benefit of three days respit , which was denied him . From thence was the rise of the Civil War , which I shall recount in the following Book more at large . Condes not being present at the Inauguration of the King , astonished all men . Conti before the proceeding of the Train , delivered the King a Letter from his Brother , wherein he excused his Absence , and promised unspotted Allegiance to his Majesty . The King took it slightingly , and read it not over . When this was heard at Trie , Conde put of a face of grief , to pacifie Longueville , who positively affirmed that the Queen would set all this right in time ; dehorting the Prince by prudent Councils from Civil War. For his Wealths sake left him by his Father , an Estate deposited in sure Banks , not on a f●iling bottom , his Charges , his Governments , the long Hands of the King , whose Age now grew up to Revenge ; That civil War is a dreadful Beasts which hath eternally devoured its Followers . That such an Action hath this inconveniency attending it , as to level all that are Accessories in the Guilt . That the very Perswaders of it will voluntarily return to their Duty , when they are tired out with their present condition , and detect the fallacy by a treachery throwing the Odium upon him . That by money received for the use of the Wars , after they have a very little while abated their domestical necessities , they shall bring upon themselves beggary afresh . On the Kings side there shines out a fair expectation of Riches , Charges , Honours ; that he might promise , but could not perform any such thing . Thereupon would follow a languishing contempt in their Spirits , who seemed now the Incendiaries of the Civil Discords . This and the like said Longueville , which I the more boldly affirm , because I was only by and heard it . Conde having setled his resolutions upon War , ●lights such admonitions , discovers to his Brother his Designs , Strength , Confederacies already made with the Spaniard and English ; that the Grandees of the Kingdom were inclined to him ; the intended Revolts of Marsin and Dognon ; and that Nemours should by Prerogative of Blood command in chief the Army , if case of his own falling sick . Set up , ●aith he , thy Standard in the midst of Normandy , among a people that will flock in out of their very hate of Mazarine , who is greedily expected by the Queen , and will come to the derision of the Parliament , and trampling upon their Ordinances . What can you expect , when torn from me , but destruction and ruine ? They fall upon me first , that they might more easily come at you , whose Government they grudge at , as being near the City , and Mazarine designs it to himself . Longueville replies , All that he held in Normandy were weak Castles , neither supplied with Provision , nor Men ; that he had no Money , and his Authority every day abated , wherein the strength of War consisted . Then , saith Conde , Do you forsake and abandon me to Vengeance ? I will never do so , saith he ; Rather let my whole Estate perish : In all adversities I will bear you company , and run the hazard with you with all my strength . Hereupon they shook hands , and engaged their words , mutually : The Prince adds ; The Spaniards will supply money , the English , men . At the English Name , Longueville the Off-spring of John de Dunon , who gloriously chased that odious Nation from the Bounds of France , started . I had rather at my own charges , saith he , raise Souldiers . But if the weight of the War should be discharged first upon me , I am not half able to sustain the Royal Choques : Conde answers , I will be with you , and march speedily in the Head of 2000 choice Horse . Whether Longueville were inwardly touched , or whether not having the confidence to deny Conde any thing to his face , he promised all , in my single presence . The Prince rejoyced that thereby he added authority to the confederacy , and increased in reputation with the Spaniard and English ; but when he saw all frowning upon him , he prepares to withdraw the safest way he could possible ; after that the Conference at Trie was over , he retires to his House at Chantilly , avoiding to pass by Pontoise , apprehending the being laid for in his return , not without grounds . I went back for Paris , to give her Majesty an account of what had past in the Conference , and , to say truth , I spared Longueville , whose promising Conde assistance , had it been revealed , would have diverted the first Expedition of the Court upon Normandy , and within a month have reduced the Governor of that Country to extremities , which would have been not unwelcome to the Prince . So small a respit had been a vast benefit to him , that must otherwise be surprised and crushed . Coming to the Prince at Chantilly , I found him melancholy for want of all things in the very preparing for his War ; no money , no men levied . His Camp and Quarters uncertain ; some hopes indeed from the Spaniard , none from the English ; for Cromwell , a notorious Impostor , would give no Categorical answer . Never was so great a superstructure of business set upon so weak and tottering foundations . As I was discoursing with the Prince in the Wood of Chantilly , comes in a Courrier from Longueville with Letters , wherein he expressed that he could not attempt any thing in Normandy , till he had first received the 100000 Crowns that were due to him from Conde , and his Wives Jewels , by pawning of which he might raise some sum of money to defray the first Charges of the War. From that time forward Conde concluded that nothing was to be hoped for from Longueville , but what should be perpetually ambiguous and insignificant . For neither would his Wife give her Husband the Jewels which she stood in need of for her own occasions in this Juncture , nor could the Prince pay the money he was indebted to him , not having sufficient for himself to serve for his Journey to Guyenne ; yet he promised to do his endeavour , that he might be plentifully supplied from the Spaniard , which Longueville looked upon as frivolous , and would have refused , had it been brought , being resolved not to take to the Party , but temporize , and never joyn with Conde , till he had the better . The Prince no longer brooking destructive delays , propounds to the Queen by an understanding man equal conditions of agreement , to watch his occasion of getting away securely , whilst the Court was entertained with fair promises . Therefore as the Queen is scanning of them , he by long marches having past the Loyre at the Town of Sully , rides for Bourges , accompanied with some Troops of Horse ; that famous City out of the memory of his Fathers quiet retirement , receives the Prince with all demonstrations of forward service , being ready to do the same to the King coming speedily after . Orleans leaving nothing unassayed , sends to Augerville to bring back Conde , now running headlong with offers of equal conditions in the Queens Name . That he might continue at liberty in his Government of Guyenne , and his Forces , which he was so much concerned for , should have Quarters allowed them , and be secure from all violence and assault : all which Orleans promised he would warrant . Conde might and ought to have received these terms . For had the Cardinal returned , he would have yielded the Prince any thing , planted upon so many supports , besides the favour of the Parliament , which he would have acquired by this means ; but if Mazarine had failed of all hopes of return , he had obliged to himself all France that drcaded the relapsing into civil Commotions . But Fortune , the Empress of life , always making sport at mischief , disappointed the wisest Councils : for the Messenger of Orleans goes not to Augerville , where Conde then was , in the County of Gaines , but to Augerville in Beaux by a stupid mistake . From whence sprung many calamities . Near the same time Croissy sent from Orleans , overtakes the Prince at Bourges , and propounds the conditions already mentioned . Conde answers he cannot yield his agreement to the offers without advising with his Brother Conti , Sister Longueville , Nemours , and Rochefoucault , who were hard by at Monte-Rotondo ; therefore he communicates the whole matter with them . Who with one accord dislike all that Croissy had brought , as being unsound . That Guyenne doth already open her arms to her expected and beloved Prince ; the Country is full of Souldiers , every where listed in his favour . Brouage and Blaye ready to revolt ; the Spanish Forces have already weighed Anchor from the Coast of Guipuscoa . That nothing is more base than to trust 〈◊〉 such a Peace . For what can be expected from Orleans after breach of Articles ? Should such a power of Nobility prepared for War , so many Commanders , so many People in Arms be thus baffled . The Iron must be struck while it is hot . It hath been always prejudicial to defer when matters are in a readiness . To these and the like was added a great stroke by the Letters of Chavigny , who exhorted the Prince seriously to War ; That frivolous delays were propounded till his heat should be over , and then the naked Prince , destitute of his Followers , should be surprised unawares . Conde having reflected on all particulars , and pondered so many events in his thought , consented to War , then turning to his Brother , Sister , and those in Company , with his naked Sword , saith ; I drew this unwillingly , which will not easily return into its Scabbard ; he shall be the Rebel , he that obliges me to be his Enemy against my hearts desire . The Quarter of Bourges being insecure , this was done at Moro●ce . Here did the Heavens first frown upon Conde . Here did Fortune first change with breach of Faith. Being always distracted with various perplexities , he could hardly steal from labour and anxiety any repose for his wearied eyes . He goes directly for Bourdeaux to levy Souldiers , being assured that the King would press on , and march speedily upon him . Before he went from Bourges , he pillaged the Banks of the Customers ; which was the first Action of Hostility , a provocation of mischief . They say that the Prince in his Passage viewed Xantogne . Xantogne is little in compass , commodious in situation , lying upon the Ocean , cut by the Charenton ; fruitful in Corn , and infinitely abounding in all Commodities . It is beholden to the richness of its soil , that it hath been the Scene of great Actions . Besides innumerable fights , of which it is fanatically proud , that at Bassay is famous , wherein Lewis Bourbon the great Grandfather of this Conde , the most famous Hater of the Mass , and Scourge of Mass-mongers was slain . The Prince had a great desire to march over the Field of Battel , and the Plain imbrued in the blood of Condes , which as he rid over , his Sword fell out of his Belt. An unhappy token in their Judgment , who are taken with idle fancies , not versed in Action , who do confidently slight all Prognostications , joyful , sad , or ambiguous , and do not think that the Divine Goodness hath such concern for mankind , as by these means to be willing to discover future contingencies . The Prince received at Bourdeaux , not as a Governor , but as Soveraign Lord , and Arbitrary Disposer of them , being deceived with such a flattering serenity , displaces the Prime President of the Parliament of Guyenne , as not being enough at his devotion ; surveys the Towns and Cities , recruits his Troops , and fixes all for the future War , which was to be removed indeed according to agreement into poor Xantogne , lying too near to Bourdeaux . The King without intermitting any time coming with his Army to Bourges , finds the forward affections of that ancient City ; in favour of which he ordered the high Cittadel ( wherein the Duke of Orleans afterward Lewis XII . had been imprisoned ) to be demolished . By that means restoring to his good Subjects their liberty , having overthrown that shelter of Tyranny . Madam Conde and Madam Longueville , with their Followers forsake Montrond , an insecure Harbour , and come trembling to Bourdeaux to the Prince . Palvausse , with a lingring Siege , takes , or rather obliges to surrender the Castle , having been some months held out by Persane . For this notable piece of service he obtained the Dignity of Mareschal of France , which was given promiscuously in times of confusion , and grew cheap . The Affairs of the Province of Bourges , being duely set in order by Chasteauneuf , Villeroy , and Bryenne , who managed their business with wonderful faithfulness and diligence ; the whole Court at the beginning of November cometh ▪ to Poictou to press upon Conde , being in Arms , by Harcourt the stout General of the Royal Army . Now was all France hotly engaged against it self , either as to Affections or Arms , with a divided taking of parties . Some looked upon the fire made ▪ Others run into the flames ; But to be sure the Spaniards chiefly rejoyced , shedding the Poyson of Discord , who under the Marquess of Mortara , beleaguered Barcellona , Don Juan of Austria blocking up the Port with his Fleet. To such an Attempt did the calamity of France invite them , but especially the miserable condition of Barcellona , where the raging Pestilence laid low innumerable heads , and every day Corps of old and young were carried in throngs to the grave . But the Revolt of Marsin was more pestilent than the Plague it self , who governing Catalaunia with the Kings Commission , by a President unheard of till this Age , having left that renowned Principality at a prey to the Spaniard , wheeled off to Conde , according to Covenants already accorded . Hereupon the Spaniards privy to the intended Treachery , raised up their Spirits so as to think of Barcellona . If there were any over-sight committed in the absence of Mazarine , it was this ; the restoring of Mars●● to the Government of Catalaunia , engaged to Conde for his Marriage procured with difficulty , being a strong bond of Confederacy , and that would turn from his trust through an exulceration of Spirit upon memory of his Imprisonment . There was nothing that Guyenne did not hope for from a Prince greater than expectation . He to answer their desires , and his own promises , sends a raw Army under a more raw Commander Rochefoucault into Xantogne . Siege is laid against the poor Town Cognac , and of the sudden raised by the coming of Harcourt . The fault was laid upon Charenton , a steep River that was then pleased to overflow and pass its Banks , bearing the Bridge away by the flood . Xantogne thus unluckily entred , refused to be the School of that unhappy War. Rochel it self heretofore the Sanctuary of Rebellion , breaths Allegiance to the King , and rescues it self from the service of Dognon , rendring themselves and all theirs into the hands of Estissac , one who was no Souldier . This is Huguenot-like in adversary not to prove unfaithful . The like was done at Egerville or S. Angels , the stout courage of the Lads of which Town was of great moment to the Relief of Cognac . It is a little City upon the Bouton , a River , or rather obscure Bourne , not unpleasant , where the Grandfather of this Conde dyed by ill practices , and his Father Henry was born . There was my Cradle rocked : Here I first drew the air . This Land , I know not how came first to be touched by me that am descended of Venetian Ancestors , and those Illustrious ones . If the Glories of my Country have been omitted by me , perhaps they will be repeated by Posterity ; and S. Angel in Ages to come will rejoyce to have had me born and bred in her . At Bourges was a whisper of Mazarines return ; all along the way of Poicters a murmuring ; at Poiction certain News of it . Nor had the Cardinal any her Intercessor for his Revocation than Conde and Corinth , while both of them bend their designs to the contrary . The Queen openly declares she is resolved to re-instate him , being unjustly banished , in his former Dignity . It was for the publick Good , and must no longer be delayed . One might see persons nurtur'd , up in the Court-trade , Masters at speaking what they meant not , and not speaking what they mean , could not keep to themselves their inward thoughts , but must over-wisely vent the Secret : That the Kingdoms ruine is hastned , Condes Forces increased , the Faction strengthned , and such like politick hints , not according to rules of Court-subtility , which prying into the future , never discloses its thought , keeping still close the secret sense of its soul . Bryenne is commanded to write Letters of Revocation from his Banishment . How uneasie was that to him , who a few months before , had advised Mazarine with too forward Counsel to return to Rome , where he might be more useful to promote the Affairs of France in the Conclave . The Cardinal intent upon his future Journey , was already got to Bouillon , debating with many what should be done ; but what he would do , with very few , or alone by himself ; there being no better Counsels than such as are unknown . Hocquincourt , with Grancey and Navailles , were the principal of Mazarines Counsel , all this way stout in personal valour , perpetual despiser of life . Fabert subtle in his way , spyed what was likely to be , and watched to make advantage of what was present . The gross of the Auxiliaries now coming was 6000 men in Arms , of great importance to turn the scale at that time . The Cardinal dispatches before him some of his Family with Letters to his firm Friends , and others wavering , nay to his fierce Enemies , making large promises . The Parliament of Paris is incensed , Orleans frets , the Sling , after their wonted manner , rage . Mazarine and his Complices are defamed all about in Paris . Forces are hastned to block up the Loyre , and cut off the Pass of the Yone , under Commanders , either Gown-men , or cowardly ; that should so fight as to be beaten . The Cardinal having overcome the disadvantage of ways , the fierceness of people , the violence of Rivers , and the scantness of Bridges comes , through Hostile Armies , safe to Poictou . His March was quiet , as of one hastning to Peace , such as no Townsman , no Peasant dreaded . Not nice in his Quarters : not extorting Reverence by Terrour , but obliging Love by Courtesie . An humility respectful to all , for qualifying mens prejudicate hatred . Himself differed from the rest in nothing but Worth ; nor would he allow himself rest , but after all . Undaunted amidst so many menacing Acts of Parliament , was not slack in allowing admission to his person ; but exposed to meeting and sight . One might see the people every where crowd in at his open door , and inviting Threshold . He was secure by the watching of a good Conscience , and defended by naked Innocence , the safest Guard , and Integrity an impregnable Garrison . The King and Duke of Anjou came to meet him , and next to the Kings side entred Mazarine into Poictou , received by the Queen with a true and ornate gravity . Soon acknowledged to be greater than all , but greater without the diminution of any . Servient and Tellier banished by Conde returned , and were admitted to the Ministry , wherein they had been before . Lyonne in highest credit amongst the Officers of the Court , that had been in like manner excluded with those two , by ill practices for some time continued in Banishment unrepealed . After when he was revoked , the Judgments of the King and Mazarine , nay of the Princes of Europe , contended about setting a due Estimate upon him . Mole held the Seal subject to the pleasure of the Court. Vieville with all possible faithfulness repaired the ruines of the exhausted Treasury . This was the face of the Ministry . Chasteauneuf having left the Helm , begged his Quietus est . Having given up an account of his Ministry , soon after ready to dye . In what Employment he might have been prime , he could not see a better . Venerable old man ! whose stern comeliness one would not have feared , but reverenced . Whose greatness none felt , but either to the relief of his losses , or the enlargement of his Fortunes . Of an unspotted conscience : His obliging carriage deserved to be loved , perhaps by the gentle Sex , but there were no Tales told thereupon : Nor yet did his sweet carriage , seasoned with gravity , hide loosness under a severe brow , or set his House open a Tribunal for the French Eloquence : One would heartily say , that his modest dwelling was the Seat of all Vertues , and the Temple of Justice . THE SEVENTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . Mazarine meets with Conde in Arms at Anjou and Giems about the Loyre , at Estampes , and at last under the Walls of the City , where the Concord of the Kingdom being broke , the Armies of the same Country-men offered the French Blood to be shed by Germans , and the unwilling Lorrainer . At length Conde , inferior to the Power of the Royal Army , draws off into Flanders : Mazarine counterfeits a Departure into Spain , to divert the blame of the Troubles upon Conde alone . WHen Mazarine had re-entred France , success did not fail his most wise Counsels , although at Poictou the most politick part of the Court did condemn this Return of the Cardinal . In truth that which we call Wisdom is an ●nsetled and wavering business , consisting in the Election of Things , which are of a different Nature : If those be uncertain , so is that , because it is not only tyed to Things , but more to their Circum●tances , as Times , Places , and Men ; therefore is there no certain Rule of that obscure Vertue . Al● humane Events are wrapped up in profound darkness ; every thing is brave , and politickly done , i● it prove successful . A prosperous undertaking is called Vertue ; therefore should we sacrifice to good success ; to this Deity did Mazarine owe not only Altars , but what is more solemn , high Places . Now what was the state of Affairs before Mazarine , after his Return , went forth upon any Expedition , I shall discourse in short . Conde being chased out of Xantogne , found all things go cross in Guyenne , whilst Harcourt alarm'd him at every turn , and the Spaniard fomented the Division by weak succours , not serving the Faction , but himself ; and the Gascons were weary of the Service ; ( none do more eagerly raise Uproars , and fly to their Arms ; none are more forward to lay them down , and detest them with the greatest execrations ) such is the humor of the Nation , not to like the same estate long . In the Province of Bourges , nothing held for Conde , but Montrond that was beleaguered , and therefore no longer in his Power . Burgundy was so obedient to Espernon , that it would omit no sort of the meanest submission to gain the favour of the new Governor , who equalled himself with Conde by false Predecessors , and such as were fetched I know not whence : The Castle of Dijon● returning to his Majesties obedience by Surrender Bellegarde and other fortified places , waited with fear on the Kings looks . Bouillon and his Brother Thurenne had how resolvedly forsaken the Party of Conde , and were in a most strict League with Mazarine ; Longueville carried himself so neutral and indifferent to both Parties , that he did all after his own Interests , and seemed to watch his advantage , and to shift his Forces , that indeed were but small , to this side and that side , which way soever was apperance of the greater power , So that the Policy o the man was commendable , who having weighed his own and others force , declared himself for neither . The Prince had an Army entire , consisting of the remainder of the Forces at Marle , and Auxiliaries from the Spaniards joyned together , which the Duke of Nemours conducted out of Flanders ( in all not exceeding 6000 Horse and Foot ) Beaufort by the order of Orleans commanded these Forces in equal power with Nemours . Discord presently arising between the Commanders , though allied , interrupted their Authority . And whatever spirit or fierceness that not inconsiderable party had when they came in , was emasculated by Subtlers and Strumpets , and other Incentives of Wantonness at Paris . Presently Drapers , Confectioners , and Millenars poured in upon the Camp imbrued in Luxury . The nearness of the City invited their stout hearts that could no other ways have been civilized ; their Quarter was upon the Circuit of Briere between Montargis and Giemie . Besides this miscellaneous Army of French , Wal●●rs , Alemans , and Lorrainers , Condes sole hope was in the City , in Orleans , the Parliament , and Slingers who left nothing unassayed in favour of the Prince , 〈◊〉 of malice against Mazarine , who was persecuted with infinite new Ordinances , his Actions traduced , all his Ecclesiastical Revenues confiscated , his Houshold stuff exposed to sale in publick by outcry , and House-keepers ill-handled , his Library sold by retail , and that famous Collection of Books , the Ornament of Paris , was cheaply dispersed . But what will not be believed by posterity , the Cardinals Head had a price set on it ; that Head by which France had lately raised her head above foreign Nations , about which Fortune had been so compliant , on whose beck Sea and Land , Peace and War had and did depend , and that too by the Parliament of Paris , the Teacher of Equity and Justice , then turned Deviser of Injuries , formerly voting Laws , now Scandals . Pope Innocent , who else might have emptied his heavenly Magazine , and soon disarmed himself , by shooting Bolts at Rovers , for the avenging Gods quarrel , laughed out of his Vatican , See , and sacrificed the Dignity of the Purple to his envy against Mazarine . Francis Chanvallon Archbishop of Rouen , out-does the Pope in Holiness , whilst he inveighs against their Ordinances in a famous Harangue amidst a full Assembly at Tours , with the approbation of the King. Besides these publick oppositions , the Cardinal was frequently shot at by secret shafts of envy in the very Court , and that by those on whom he had accumulated favours , and whose desultory affections the darkness of the Times did disguise . Who by their sly poysons insinuated Rebellion into the unwary , after the Clouds were blown over turning abject Flatterers . Mazarine plucking up the power of his soul , acted couragiously , and defended the sleep of all with his vigilancy , the repose of all with his labour , the leisure of all with his activity ; in whose breast , though there were a deep wound , yet there appeared no scar . In the mean while he rendred all obedient with the awe of him , so that they who had cruelly hated his former condition , made profession that they would follow this , though with the hazard of their whole Estates . But we shortly saw Fortune speedily return to repentance through so many prosperous successes as ensued . The first debate was , whether it were better with the whole power of the Army to overwhelm Conde in Guyenne that was already tottering , or directly to march for Paris , the principal City , and Head-quarters , there to win Orleans who was wavering , and either oblige the Slingers to return to their duty , or ruine them . This seemed the more adviseable , although Harcourt at that time , standing upon terms , give some trouble , which I shall afterwards more dearly particularize . The Army of Nemours plundering the Country , put all into a fright , and laid the Circuit waste from Orleans by Gergovie and Giemie . It is resolved suddenly to quench that fire which was of it self inconsiderable , but as it ministred strength to the Faction . On the March , that the County of Anjou should be cleared by beating up Chabot . The Service is committed to Hoquincourt , who within very few days forced Anjou and Chabot its Governor to a necessity of Surrender , notwithstanding Beaufort had been sent in by Orleans to his assistance , and reduced Ceo and other Towns to extremity . Chabot is of the highest Nobility in Xantogne , whose Grandfather was Admiral and Governor of Burgundy , his Father Lord of a great Estate which he had by his Wife , upon which he lived in the Country , and had no affection to the Attendances on the Court. This Gentleman of whom we speak was for the gayness of his spirit , and comeliness of his person , taken into the Graces of Margaret Roban , and married her by the mediation of Conde the Father , and this present Prince , then Duke d'Enguie● ; therefore Chabot , not forgetful of his obligation , expressed his thankfulness to the Prince to the utmost of his power . The Court staid some days at Saumure to advance the Siege of Anjou . Then did Corinth compass that Hat so often promised , and so often put by , which Pope Innocent granted not so much for gratifying the King , as eclipsing Mazarine by setting up an equal to him in Dignity . What matter of division doth not this out-landish Purple set on fire ? De Rhetz ( for so must he be called hereafter , no longer Corinth ) Illustrious in Birth and Honourable Descent , active , eloquent , most eminent in favour , friendships , and vigour of spirit , as though he had been displeased with his vertues , which did not presently meet with Preferment , by divers Plots ( which he thought the shorter cut ) when a pleasant path did not lye open to the highest place , chose the more troublesom way ; in the most of his Enterprises he acted with more Wit than Luck , believing nothing so much his own , as what he held by his friends , who upon all occasions proved false . The Court removing from Saumure , by Tours , Amboise , Bloise , at length after so many motions placed its Residence at Geimie . There is a Bridge over the Loyre , a Poste of great importance to either Party . The King could not attend the Issues of Affairs in a more convenient station . On the one side hovering over Paris ; on the other pressing towards the Rebel-Forces ; to attend whose motion he had set a strong Army under the Conduct of Thurenne and Hoquincourt . Orleans ( who would believe it ? ) shut her Gates against the King. That was in favour of Orleans , and especially his Daughter , who Pucelle-like , having the courage to appear amongst men of Arms , had posted thither to give Spirit to the common Souldier . Conde abides in Guyenne without hopes , finding every where a slackness of obedience , whilst Harc●urt urgeth his successes , and plys the favour of Fortune ; what marvel , when he was warranted by his Majesties Authority , which every thing in France doth at length obey . The Spaniard did more and more slacken the hand of his bounty . The piomises of England by Cromwell proved more ineffectual , but what was to be hoped for from that Mountebank , and shameful Monster in Nature ? Hereupon the Guyennois fell to distaiste the Prince , whose continual presence rendered him less reverenced . No longer did his high Renown of being 〈◊〉 Warriour dazzle the eyes of the people . No Creature is more way-ward than a Guascon . None to be handled with greater Art. This Conde never ●ad . That Nation is apt to rise against none sooner than such as it finds to pretend to a Government over them without bringing them money . Valiant they are , and to repair the decays of their Fortunes with their blood , wish for War , but cannot be long held fast , unless they bite somewhat . Conde pondering all these things in his mind , the discontents between Beaufort and Nemours increasing , the Army longing after him , Orleans wavering , the addresses of the Sling , expectation of Paris , although always fickle ; but what was principally considerable , the pressing admonitions of Chavigny , That he would come up speedily , and nut let slip the fair opportunities that Fortune offered him ; ( although hereby Chavigny more aimed at monopolizing the Prince to himself , than at the promoting of his service . ) Such reflexions produced in the mind of Conde a determination to leave Guyenne , and having reached his beloved Forces to draw up to the Imperial City . Thus hope being raised out of despair , he hastens to his wishes , and having left behind him the subject of his fears , neither carrying his Wife , nor only Son into danger , enters upon his Journey with , but very few , that he had made acquainted with his intention , through Forests and Deserts , out of the Road , scarce came under any roof , yet more than once known by his face , though his hand were held before it , and he had used all means to cut off the marks to pursue and trace him . A Woman in the train of the sort of those Ladies that are wont to follow the Camp , had almost occasioned the discovery of the Prince , as he was taking a Bait in a Country-Village . He escaped away and crossed the Coast , till wearied with wandring , he came all dusty , spent with travel , and want of sleep , into his friends Camp , where he was received With sound of Drums and Trumpets . Scarce was lie dismounted , when being informed by Scouts how the Royal Army was lodged , he falls in at midnight upon Hoquincourt that ever was secure , beats up his Quarters and rifles his Waggons and Baggage to great Consternation , little loss . One might have seen the Court at Giemie melancholy and dejected ; words were given out of trussing up and marching away , that the Bridge should be broken down after the King had escaped over at Bourges , and the like which fear prompts upon a misfortune received . The day after , both Armies stood drawn up , a Matisse parting them from Engagement . The Guns being discharged on both sides , Condes Party drew off . Thurenne , who always tempered the forwardness of the Souldier with Authority , Providence , and Valour , acquainted with being in a prosperous or dubious condition , and thereupon undaunted , carried away the credit of that day , and confirmed the drooping Army . There appeared his labour in business , courage in danger , industry in action , quickness in dispatch . It may not be omitted that the King being but fifteen years old , stole from those about him , and animated the Army with his Courage and Gesture , which proved advantagious . Condes Forces encamped at Estampes , the Prince goes for Paris to fix Orleans ; that was Chavigny's Counsel . With what joy of the Common-people , and with what Congratulations of the Parliament he was received , can scarce be parallell'd in words . At this time Longueville fearing the continuance of his state , resolves voluntarily to lay down his Government in Normandy , thinking himself unable to sustain the storm ready to fall by the approaching Arms of the King who would be the Conquerour it was manifest , the edge of Conde's authority growing every where more blunt . In lieu of Normandy , Longueville had given him on the Borders of Champagne , the Government of Maceria , Olypomont , Chastel-Renant and Linchamp , but what was the principal Charleville was bought him of the Duke of Mantua ( it is a Soveraign Lordship amongst the Arcuese of pleasant scituation upon the bank of the Maze , looking towards Flanders and Yverdon , ) this pleased Longneville now in his de clining years ; That he should exercise Soveraign Authority , should lead in mirth the days of his Old-age at his own pleasure , and without molestation compose his last thoughts , nor be troubled with the Norman humours . The Articles were signed by Mazarine in his Majesties Name , and by me in the Dukes at Giemie , which how they came afterwards to be invalidated , I shall speak in the proper place . At Paris were boystrous Spirits , but that durst venture no farther than words . It was long debated in Parliament how the mony should be raised for a reward to him that killed Mazarine , and there was none found to undertake the Assassinate ; The Cardinal was not moved with any terror ; only he wondered when the French were , embroyled in Civil Warr that all-their Allies should continue firm , and no one start . Orleans Conde and the Parliament still heaved at the Government . Whom to restrain , nothing seemed more adviseable then for the Court leaving Giemie to settle at St. Germains hard by the City . This was speedily done . And immediately Commissioners from the Parliament and from the Princes attend upon the King and tender him all ready duty . Here were appearances of intire Loyalty which repentance had redressed , and Rebellion disarmed : but with unanimous Consent they petition , that Mazarine the occasion of all the troubles might be removed . The King leaving St. Germains , made some stay at Courbeil , and from thence goes and falls upon the Princes forces at their Rendezvous at Estampes , They having Barricado'd up the place , make a stout defence , and elude the assaults of Thurenne ; who upon the approach of the Lorrainer is forced to draw off and convey the King in safety to Courbeil . If ever the strength of authority seemed to have lost its edge , it was in truth at Estampes , where the King in Person having made an offer of entry without success , was more than once in danger by the discharge of the Guns● It had been much better not to have put that to the hazard . After having quartered at Courbeil and Melun to watch the narrower over Paris , the Court chose St. Denys . And that there would be put a period to the Civil Warr , was not unreasonably believed , the City growing more complyant , although the Issue proved otherwise . Conde's Army held St. Clous and the neighbouring Country , led by Tavan . The Royal Camp without the Seyne lying opposite , watch an opportunity of engaging . Therefore they go to lay a Bridge over the River at Espinay , but are hindered by the Condea●s . Thurenne with Se●neterre his continual Fellow-Commander begin to make another Bridge not farr from Poissy to divide the Enemy . Conde certified of the approaching assault , draws off his Forces by night to lodge them more safely at Charenton . A more convenient ▪ Quarter could not have been chosen , being flanked with the Seyne and Marne , and having the plain of Brice open to furnish it with Provision . While the Parisians deny entrance into the City , the Troops destined to the slaughter round the Walls , which making but slow progress , by reason of the vast circumference of the wall , Thurenne presseth upon them as they are spread in the Suburb of St. Anthony , and about Piquepousse . Presently the whole Court flocks thither . The King attended by Mazarine could hardly be restrained from entring into the Encounter . The end , saith he , to the Civil Warrs which ye desired is come . And who could have doubted of it ? The City had turned about to the Court , being weary of longer bearing the insol●ncies of the Germans and Lorrainers . The Shops of Paris being destitute of that gainful trade which the King only suplies . The face of the Camps was very different ; On the Kings side was Number , Valour , the Cause , and above all , Majesty present . On the Enemies , Terrour , a faint Obedience between an infence City , and a King eager in the pursuit of his denyed Rights . In truth Conde early in the morning coming forth of St. Anthony's Gate , and having strictly viewed how the state of affairs was , and in what a pinch he was taken ; by fortune turning to Beaufort , Nemours , Rochefoucault , and the rest standing by said , I do not palliate the danger with words . This day we must perish . Let us therefore Perish not 〈◊〉 , since after despair of Victory , we are to 〈◊〉 fighting . I design my self to that Part , whither I shall be called by danger ; whither I will lead , not send . The Officers agreed , and all being prepared for be extreamest hazard , they fought from five in the morning till five in the evening , with such obstinate hearts on both sides , that I question whether ever among the French there were an Example of a more stubborn Conflict . Under the Walls of the City the Citizens looking on , and waiting for the Issue . The Daughter of Orleans was no weak stay of the Battel , whilst with a manly forehead she inflames the Parisians for Conde , whilst she diverts the Common Council of the City from their promises made to the King , and holds the Gates open for Auxiliaries to go out to the Prince , or come in again , whilst she discharges the Canon in the Bastille against the Royalists , in token that the City stood affected to Conde : lastly whilst she heartens her Father , and carries him along the streets appearing to all . The Bulwarks in the Suburb were the matter in dispute . Those were cast up by the Townsmen against the infesting Lorrainers , now are defended and maintained with such stoutness and exceeding love of praise . There were slain on both sides men of quality , besides an innumerable quantity of common Souldiers . One might have seen from Piquepousse to S. Denis dismal slaughters ; Sanmagrine and Mantini the Nephew of Mazarine , on whom the hope of his Uncle was worthily set , breathing out their last , were carried back to Court State-sacrifices . Of the Party Nemours and Rochefoucault came back wounded and half dead . The Port of S. Anthony being clear , Conde with his mangled Retinue comes into the City , having ventured at that which could not have been effected but by a most valiant man. Great every where , but greater than the rest where the danger was great ; in this S. Anthonies fight greater than himself . One could not know whether to admire him more either when he exceeded all measure in running upon dangers , or when he kept within the bounds of admitting due praises . Here he rejected Applauses , and would not avow his own labours , bur infinitely valued other mens , so different was he after Victory , from what he was in fight . What was more cruel in the afflicted City , than to see German , Wallon , and Lorrain Troops march up and down with drawn Swords , as though the King had been conquered , carrying along with them flocks of Harlots and Scythian Waggons , yet had that odious crew Billets assigned them in the places adjacent to the Suburb of S. Germans and the Seyne , designed for the Entertainments of Paris . These Plantations the barbarous Souldier held after that he had plundered Villejuvive , Vitry , and other Towns. There were not wanting some Illustrious Families too , which freely sent in Provisions to them when they swaggered , thereby to redeem their being pillaged . But that nothing might be wanting to the highest Frenzy , the Faction appeared wearing its Colours ; then which Faction there , being nothing in Nature more slight , the vilest of things , Straw , was chosen for a Standard of Sedition . Yellow straws were plaited into the Nosegays of the gallanter sort . Carts , Coaches , and Saddle-Horses came not forth without a Lock of straw stuck on them ; nay , the very Mouks had straw on their Cowls . They that were Chaff-less , or Straw-less were beaten ; in an unusual Subject I musr use an unusual Term. Such a Straw-Triumph was odious to the good , and imported no good Wheat , nor the Seed-plot of any good fruit . The City breathed after nothing but Loyalty and due Obedience to his Majesty . Orleans with his Complices wavered . The Court increased by new accessions . The Normans with Longueville detest War. The Spaniards by Fuensaldagne enter indeed France , with a pompous Camp. The Duke of Lorraine concludes under-hand with Mazarine . In Guyenne Condes Party weakens . In a word , all things go cross . No hope is left but in the Union of Paris , with the Parliament , and Princes , which striking terror with its empty sound , may bring the King to a Treaty of Peace , wished for and pursued with earnest vows on all hands . It was July 4. 1652. when there met in the Town-hall the chief men , Hospital Governor of Paris , and the Provost of the Merchants presiding after the usual manner . There came in Orleans and Conde , with innumerable Followers at four in the afternoon . They were received honourably by Hospital , who seeing that famous Tuft of Straw in Orleans's Hat , could not refrain from saying ; Why do you come into his Majesties Room , wearing a Badge of Sedition ? Orleans without any resentment answered , All will be well . The Court was scarcely met , when there comes in a Trumpet from his Majesty with a Letter , wherein he testifies that it would be pleasing to him , if the Court were adjourned till four days after . So small a space could not be denied the King ; the Court is dissolved , the Princes return , whom as Hospital waited on a suborned Rascal offered him a Tuft of Straw , in scorn , or to watch an opportunity of Sedition , which was wished for . Hospital suitably to the quality of his place , and after his wonted manner answers ; Sirrah , I have a good mind to ●●ing you out at window , which I should command to be done , did not the Dignity of this honourable Person ( he pointed at Orleans ) bridle my just indignation . The Princes had scarce got into their Coach , when there fell shot with a Musket , either by chance , or upon design , some unknown Fellow , mixed with the vulgar Rout , which with Weapons and menacing words thronged about the Town-house . Some affirm among those that abuse their leisure , that it was done with a mischievous intent . Nor are there none that witness it to have been by the Order of the Princes , that the desired Union might be either perswaded , or forced . However the truth be , a great destruction sprung from thence . The crowd of men in Arms lying under the Windows , crys out ; That Mazarines were locked up there , and did hold very bad Councils ; that the destruction by their means hangs over the City . A Citizen they had already killed . Some great misfortune is to be expected ; that Fagots would be fetched to lay the House flat with avenging flames . Of a sudden the common Rout fall on fiercely with Rage , Arms , Fire , and Fagot . The forwardest are slaughter'd , others stifled with smoke , the House is stormed : that seemed the fatal day of Paris . Those that were potent in Faction strengthend the Confusion . Companies of Souldiers are drawn up to the City-Walls . The Town-house-wall is boiled with flames , so that the smoke rolls in a gloomy Cloud ; and had the wind then spread the burning , the Greave would have been involved , being already scorched all over with the dismal fire , which as the Will of God was , mounted hot aloft , but had its power confined to the lower Region . It seems after so many hazards of the poor City , this Game had been left unplaid . They , were not contented to have eat up the Citizens ; They must burn them too . Whilst the Conflagration and Riot lasted , Conde assayed to in , Orleans held him , fearing lest the Prince might come to any mischance by the popular Commotion . Orleans his Daughter came in like a stout Virago , when the Tumult was appeased , and the fire abated , every one went home to his house . The flame indeed , was quenched , but the memory not buried , which will live for ever in their minds . And both Princes burnt not the Houses of the City , but his own hopes . Hospital having escaped the danger in a disguise , left his House and the City , and retired . Beaufort is made Governor of Paris , and Broussel Provost of the Merchants against the approbation of the Court ; but what should they do ? Prudence lay opprest , a secret overpowering Providence driving its Wheel over , and deriding the Politicks of France . Certain discreet Members of the Parliament are dispatched to the King at S. Denis . The principal Commissioner was Nesmond , who made a grav● Harangue ; the drift of his Speech was this ; That Mazarine might be unrepealably banished ; upon hi● removal that blessed Peace would dispel the Clouds in the Hemisphere , of France ; that this was the only means for the afflicted State to recover settlement . The King answered , That the Cardinal should ●e gone , so the Princes would but lay down their Arms , and immediately dismiss their foreign Souldiers who were hostile and odious . That the Prince was far otherwise minded , the event declared . Whenas Fortune had failed the most wise Councils at the Suburb of S. Anthony , and nothing was to be expected of the City , in such a tempest●●ls time ; the Kings Army in that Neighbourhood being in want of Provisions , the Court it self straightned , and diseases spreading by reason of the soultry Dog-days , Pontoise is cholsen for a fit place of Residence . Thither the King on the sudden conveys himself ; ( it is but three hours Journey ) having left the Parliament-Commissioners at S. Denis , whom , upon the Post , Orleans , Conde , and Beaufort conveyed into Paris . But when very many of the poor Parliament-men , fearing their Estates , having left the City , wandred about unsetled , by the advice of Fouquet Procureur General , the Members of the scattered Court are gathered at Pontoise . The late Ordinances disannulled , and , new ones erected . The shadow and appearance of a Parliament remaining at Paris , frets at this , and declare Orleans Viceroy , and Conde General : which was not only at Court disallowed of , but at Tholouse , the Metropolis of Orleans's Government . The rigid Provenzals , always of a stiff uprightness , know not how to bow but to that which is equitable . No People is more obstinate in their Loyalty . The new Viceroy setles him a new Council , the principal Members of which were Conde , Seguier Chancellor of France , Chavigny , the Dukes Rochefoucault , Rohan , Brissac , Sully , and others ; Beaufort and Nemours contending the one with the other , preferred a Duel before the Council , in which they decided the Quarrel at the Port Richlieu . The Bellows was of a Womans lust . Nemours shot mortally by his Brother-in-Law Beaufort , fell rather after the Fate of his Family than his own ; a man stout to a degree beyond Valour ; of a life suitable to his death ; born to oblige the World. Nothing was more empty than that shadow of Orleans's Council , which soon vanished away . Their first business was to raise money upon the City . Condes Forces were in extreme necessity , who ( though they might have been rich with their pillaging and plunder ) yet what they got ill , spent worse . Therefore a remedy of their want is found out far more destructive than their very want . A Tax was laid upon every Porte Cochere , or great Gate for a Coach to go in at , at which the City was greatly incensed , resolving to fall foul upon the Advisers , and throw off the Imposition . The Princes with a great part of their Parliament foresee the storm hanging over them from the Court and City ; which Conde resolves to leave , thinking seriously about withdrawing himself and his Forces ; when he saw that the King could not be prevailed with to grant the Suits made in his Name at S. Germans by Rohan and Chavigny in favour of his Brother Conti , Nemours , Marsin , Violet , and their Followers , who were not a few , secretly craving . The Parliament at Pontoise , wholly devoted to Mazarine , adviseth with an unbiassed Council ; to depart and throw the whole blame upon Conde ; that the Prince would hold on the same course of distractions that he had begun , and draw the Odium of the Kingdom upon himself ; and that at length with their universal consent , when the Faction was tired out , the Cardinal should return to his former Lustre , sole Manager of the State , with the Applause of France . At a most solemn Meeting his Majesty is requested by Commissioners from the new Parliament in a premeditated Oration , that the Cardinal in favour of Peace to heal the Nation , might depart the Land , and that he would gratifie all his good Subjects in granting this Suit of theirs ; Mazarine answers , He was ready to obey , and would willingly leave the Ministry , if their rage might but cease , who feed upon the Countries spoils ; that he had been Delinquent , neither in corrupting others , nor being corrupt : had not deviated from the path of Honour and Conscience in the least ; had not poysoned the ears of the best of Kings against his Subjects ; had not brought scadals into the Court , but by a constant tenour of his own Example insinuated clemency : and that the Government should be tempered according to the Genius of the Nation ; that Terrour is the wrong way of acquiring Reverence among the French , the most firm Dominion over them , is such as wherein the Subjects find content . They need fear nothing , if they have union of hearts among themselves ; this he would procure them by his absence , and quench the fire by withdrawing . Lastly it is not reasonable that a Kingdom , strong in Forces , rich in Commodities , renowned in Glory , should for his sake perish . Amidst these storms , the Duke of Bouillon dies at Pontoise , destined to have been the second Neck to support the Management of the State , having already agreed to an Affinity with Mazarine . He used all possible means by not bearing , and by provoking Troubles , to have plunged himself in unrecoverable ruine . Vast confidence heightned his valour . His Spanish Wife Leonora Berk drew him over to the Spanish Party . A haughty Dame , the Eri●nys of Sedan , wearing a vain mask of Devotion , had ruined the Fates of that Illustrous Family , if any mine can befal the Nephews of Thurenne invested with so great Splendour of their Uncle . After that Mazarine had earnestly insinuated what he judged beneficial to the Publick , he departed out of the French Territory , and took up his Residence at Bouillon , in the Forest of Ardenne ; having cluded on the way , by the discovery of a Spaniard , an Ambush laid for him by the Faction , and left behind him Tomaso Prince of Savoy , to represent the Prime Minister ; who was to have for his Assistants ●●el Servient , Michael Tellier , and Zongo Ondedei , in whom he reposed most trust . He chose such Persons that might neither bring him into danger , nor disgrace . It is a principal Point of a great Ministers discretion , not to assume a help that is unmanageable by being over-powerful . THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . France opening its eyes begins to acknowledge its Errours , and the deceitful Snares of the Princes . The Faction declines . His Majesty returns to the City . The Parliament recovers its Authority , that of Pontoise being determined . Orleans withdraws without waiting on the King. The wearied Sedition hath no where to set its foot , being without a Leader . Yet the Tide is still upon turning , till the Return of Mazarine , wherein every thing is in good earnest setled . THE French Necks used to the Harness , cannot long start from their accustomed and ancient Yoke , therefore what so many calm Advices could not perswade , nor could menacing terrour extort , only Loyalty without any external impulse did obtain , being knit by repentance much stronger , then if it had been skinned over by untimely remedies . But what could the Commonalty attempt when the Princes were away ? Even the same , as the Sea , calm of it self , when the Winds are still . In nothing did the policy of Mazarine appear greater than in the not aggravating of faults , and not breaking of the Lute-string that jarr'd , but bringing it by degrees into Tune . Paris by instinct and in a heat calls for its King. There are meetings of the Citizens in the Louvre to find out means for suppressing the Faction , nay , they fall upon the marks of it . For those that wore Straw , were all about the Streets pelted or abused . On the contrary , such as had returned to their Allegiance stick scrowles of paper in their Hatts , in token of their Loyalty to the King. The Court having broke up its unsatisfactory residence at Pontoise , retired to Compiegne , whether slocked an innumerable concourse of Nobles , Citizens , Commoners . Peter Seguier the Chancellor secretly slipt out of the City in disguise . I know not by what ill luck he was President of the Princes Counsell against his will ; yet would have suggested wholsom advice : He was received gratiously by his Majesty at Compiegne , and afterwards had the Seales restored , which none kept with more integrity , used more discreetly , or held a longer time . An humble address is voted in the Town-house whereby the King should be petitioned to return . The Parliament of Paris although it seemed to slight that vain appearance of the Court held at Pontoise ; yet took it for a diminution ; and declined by having their Authority divided . Now the secret was divulged that the Parliament is not confined to the walls of Paris only : and that there is no surer Law , than that the King may do whatsover soever he pleases to do . Therefore is Justice drawn an Assessor to Majesty , undoubtedly , because whatsoever is ordered by , the King must be judged legal . But the very Parliament men were inclinable to the Kings return , and had already given thanks for the removing Mazarine , who was called the Rock of Ofence , the Cause , or at least Occasion of the Troubles . Although Conde strong with the Lorraine and Wittemberg Forces held Thurenne at Villeneuve of St. George in a manner blocked up , the Kings Army being there reduced to extremities : yet such is his foresight , that he plainly perceived , that he could not longer sustain the sway of all France , recoyling to its obedience , nor be able to stand the assault which such a power menaced . Least he should be overwhelmed on the sudden with that vast weight , and all way of escape cut off , he retreats with his men into Flanders by Champaigne : so much the more willingly because Thurenne had got away in the night , having left fires burning in his Camp , to conceal his departure . Indeed the Cardinal the matter of War being gone , Conde could hope for nothing more from the People , less from the Sling , the head of which , Beaufort , was quite out of credit with the Faction . Orleans being weary of his Labour and Arms breathed after nothing else but rest . Upon these effectual arguments , Conde on good grounds withdrew from imminent dangers , besides that being so linked to the Spaniard in Bonds of Association , that he could upon no terms stir from his Articles with them . Another bait there was in the way ; the Plate-Fleet that was then expected from the Mines of Per●● , The Spaniards do with this Lure inveigle such as are ready to revolt , with a vain shew of riches , which hath to often deceived , and will deceive the simple world . If there be cast up the charges , fortune of the Sea , and the like , a little Gold is purchased at a great deal of Gold. At this time died Leo Bouthillier Chavigny , in a flourishing age , but not estate . Having left the Kings high way , he went into a misleading path . Prosperity he received thankfully , adversity not so patiently . He might have rested upon internal goods of his Soul , and been prepared against the accessories of Fortune . A little before his last , he devoted himself openly to Religion . It is grown a practise of late years among the French , that they who miscarry in their designs turn Religious . Vetaries they are commonly called for palliating their ●ices , vitious in sacrificing to God the dreggs of their life . Thus died Chavigny , mortifying himself not only with Religion but also with a more strict diet . By the same Arts hastning his death , as Life is wont to be prolonged . If there be any levity in the spirit , it is puffed up with felicity , which upon the turn of favour is abyss'd . A fault of the Nation condemned and still maintained . From such easiness of fortune , what do not we daily suffer , and that undeservedly . During these troubles , France loseth the Sea-Coast of Flanders , Gravelin , and Dunkirk , and other neighbouring Towns , which are born away by the same torrent of Fortune , having been honourably purchased by Blood and Gold. But Barcellona , the chief Town of Catalaunia , renders it self to Don Juan , so often happy , and that had done so many high services . In Italy Mantua staggerred , and having in vain demanded relief for casall , of our King , applied to the Spaniards . By such dismal overthrows , France might have felt greater losses , but Beliere being sent thiher , did a little stay the fall of Catalaunia . Guise a few years before elected Captain of the Common-wealhth of Neples , and amidst those cruel disorders taken and carried into Spain , is now set at liberry , and that principally at the mediation of Conde . It was the Castillian subtilty to return Guise into France , and to gratify Conde in it . That bearing in memory his Ancestor , he might make new plotts : and raise disturbance . But he forgetting the favor of his enlargement and his obligation to Conde , diverted himself on Balls and Tournaments . His attempt of a second progress into Naples , was a bravado to renew in his light mind , by way of vain derision , those hopes taken down to the very ground . None in the world ever fained such idle dreams , that was descended of Ancestors , who aimed at so lofty and so solid matters . Monce reduced by a lingring siege to an extream scarcity of all things , is surrendred to Pauvausse by Person , the relief of it having been in vain attempted by Briol . Conde storms Rhetel , Chasteau-Porcin , and St. Menhoud leaving Garrisons for his future hopes . The publich Joy , and Festival Acclamations , for the returning of the King into the City , cannot be enough expressed . Sedition , Faction , like tales told , are vanished out of the memory . Paris ▪ glittered with the lustre of the Court , so that one might truly say the shaken and starting world was h●ng right upon his hinges again . Some orders in the Senate were enacted by the Kings command . The more obstinate Senators chased out of the City ; the submissive by disputing nothing , obtained pardon of all things ; an agreement useful to the Subject , honourable to the King. Orleans went not to meet the King , when he came in , and therefore tarried not in the City . Retired to Limour , thence to Blois , to the end of his life , always discontented . His Dutchess a little while after overtook him . Whilst the affairs of Guyenne incline towards submission to the King , a new faction starts up at Bourdeaux called the Elmers , ( from an Elm-grove , where at a certain hour of the day , the Factors of sedition held their discourse● about the government of the State. ) The chief who made up the Junta , were Putean , Gay , Villart , Dureteste , Blanc , Gourg , Espagnet , Raymond , Mauvoysin , and others . These deliberate of Peace , of War , of Confederating with the Spaniard , with the English . Madam Conde , Longueville , and the party thereupon droop , and cannot come to resolve what to do . Conti already held secret treaty about alliance with Mazarine . Vandosme and Candale renew at Bourdeaux their former friendships studiously , and with all manner of civilities . Harcourt so often daring , grows cold , grudges at the orders of the Court , which he complained had not considered him . A man that had done great service , and continued without prospect of reward , in a mean condition and amongst dangers . Brissac upon the border of the Rhine , taken from the house of Austria by Weymar , remained in the French possession , Derlach of Berne being Governour . He dies , Charlovoy Captain of the eldest company in the Castle surviving , enters upon the command of the whole Garrison , one of the former dependents upon Weybrantz , Tilliadet is sent thither by the Court , as the fashion is , to command in chief . Charlovoy resents this grievously , as though he had been disregarded , and so orders his matter , that Tilliadet was obliged to go from thence without any notice taken of the Kings order . What should be done in such a doubtful point ? The Garrison is courted by the Emperour the ancient Lord , by the Lorrainer , by Conde . The Widow of Weybrantz enraged with a sting of Ambition , I will add and gain , interposes to reconcile the parties at difference : She comes to Brissac with an intention by all means of obliging the Court to her , and destroying Charlovoy . By the ruine of such a person , the vain woman had presumed upon obtaining no small reward . She puts upon her hook the bait which she knew he would bite at . A Mistress , is made the decoy : to visit whom the poor man goes out of the Castle . The Act of Charlovoy was as weak , as that of Madam Weybrantz was foul . Whilest he trapanned by a woman is conveyed to Flesburgh : She is shamefully reviled at Brissac and hardly escapes safe to Basil . Harcourt was Governour of Flesburgh ; a Garrison entirely affected to him . There Charlovoy being exceeding courteously entertained , becomes obliged to him , who absent in Guyenne , disgusted with the unfaithfulness of the Court , designed to get Brissac to himself , and Charlovoy liberty . They enter covenants . Harcourt withdraws from Guyenne , and is received in Brissac by Charlovoys means . After diverse terrors , after variety of hopes proposed , at length he conditions with the King. He comes forth of the Garrison surreptitiously gotten , is preferred to the Government of Anjou , Dignity of Constable , and a Church Revenue : Honourable and fair concessions are made to Charlovoy . Madam Weybrantz hated on both sides , ended her restless days with the Spleen and Melancholy . At a solemn Pomp Rhetz went to Compiegne to under thanks for his Hat , but especially to gain oblivion of past miscarriages , and credit for the time to come . The Queen appositely answered , What is done is gone ; what is future , is not to be feared . The Prelate might have presaged what was impendent . He never fearing his Estate , eternally deceived by false friends , through the humors of the Pulpit , through the Complements of the Court , through the Faction of the People , whilst he seems to triumph , being in the Louvre arrested by Villequier , is cast into the Prison at Vincennes . Several Treaties were for the Release of the Prisoner . At length he was brought to Nants , and made his escape bravely . He assisted at Rome , not without Reputation , at the Election of Alexander . From hence returning to France , he voluntarily laid down the Archbishoprick of Paris to gratifie the King. He lives quietly , in Splendour suitable to his disposition ; what he is to do at Rome , the sequel of the story will inform . After Rhetz being in Prison ; Conde a Stipendiary in Spain ; Orleans at Bloise either praying in the Church , or hunting in the Woods , there could not chuse but be secure Peace . These three more boldly than the rest made up the Tragedy , but at the pleasure of four Women ; ours stood a long time right . These others having a womb neither happy to the Kingdom , nor themselves , whilst they measure their licence of sinning by their high qualities , have most dangerously embroiled all France . Having compassed lesser designs , still aimed at greater , and always secretly applied by their Confidents to the Cardinal , whom they detested openly ; yet would betray one another . Thus was Mazarine the Arbitrator not of three , but four wanton Goddesses . These were the beginnings , these the grounds of the civil War. The manner of carrying it on was very bad . Civil Arms can neither be raised , nor held by good practices : and farther the aim of them was unsound : for the Commanders pretending the Publick Good , every one contend to advance his own power . They fight on both sides for Rule . I take him to be the better Citizen and Man , that would endure any torment , rather than not only to be a Principal , but an Accessory to such cruelty . If you are obliged to meddle and take party , look it be with this condition , that it may appear a Wise-man , as you do against your choice undertake it at first , and have no will to stand it out to the last . And always be of this Judgment , They who commit themselves to these Waves , are no more in their own power , than they who are tossed upon those at Sea. This is our Determination in a controverted case , wherein I soon understand that I have not contented such as are hasty to take up Arms. THE NINTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . Mazarine after his Return , pursues nothing so eagerly , designs nothing so earnestly as the matter of the Peace ; bends all his thoughts upon that . Because the Spaniards had hitherto by a thousand Artifices dallied in it ; he extorts it from them against their wills ; which was honourable for the French , as Conquerors , useful to the Castillians , as conquered . He settles France , reduces his Enemies to extremities , obligeth his Friends , descending even to Cromwellism , to the terrifying the Haters of Peace , and obliging them to equal conditions . DUring the influence of this malignant Planet , destructive Arms had ranged over France . A common calamity incident to the Minority of Kings ; which proving always tempestuous , foul consequents can neither be prevented nor amended , all the tackings about of Policy proving ineffectual . Mazarine without any farther motion , did at that distance with a silent exprobration , lay before their consciences his innocency , and profound parts . And forced by so many sufferings a conviction that none was worthy to stand upon that Axle-tree from whence he could not be pulled down . At length his Enemies either fell in mutual engagement one against the other , or fi●h as had offended upon presumption of his clemency , even upon constraint , did voluntarily make their Addresses to him . And they were most instrumental in his Return , who were supposed to have compassed the necessity of his Departure . Manifestly , none was expulsed with greater obloquy , nor received with more joy . Nor was the Cardi●al more glorious for his Triumphs and Honours , than either for his Banishment , or the cause of it . When he was coming , Feb. 3. 1653. his Majesty , with Monsieur , and all the Grandees of the Court went to meet him two miles off the City , through the Port of S. Denis . What Embraces and Joys there were , that innumerable multitude of men can witness , whom the greatness of the Sight had invited to gaze on the Wonder of the World. That he , against whom so many capital Ordinances , so many Armies levied , the Town so often alarm'd , had raged and roared , should make his Entry into the same City , with the general Applause of it , and have his Return adorned with unusual Pomp. The King took him along with him into his Coach , and carried him to the Louvre . To the end of his life , he with his Nieces , kept in no other House than the Palace . Which Honour no Favourite ever before was vouchsafed . The News of his Coming was entertained by publick Expressions of Joy in most Houses . The Windows set with Candles , and Bonfires made , which the Common-people would do without Order , although it be against Law to make such fires , unless by Command from the King , when publick Joy is enjoyned upon the having got Victories or other happy Occasions . Not long after he is entertained in the Town-house , by the Magistrate , and Eschevins , and all the Officers , with so great Magnificence , and such sumptuous Feasting , that the like was hardly ever seen . He keeping the command of his Face , but admitting approaches to his Person , and Hand , smiled familiarly upon every one , and threw money among the Common-people . After a welcoming with such Joy , Mazarine more pleasing for Novelty is preferred before old Friends , and all bitterness of distasts being forgotten , is re-admitted into his former Charge , and wheels cleverly about from hatred to favour . When there was any matter of Punishment or Restraint , the King puts others upon it : whatsoever Rewards or Preferments were to be bestowed , he reserved that to pass the Cardinal , who being before all things concerned for the Treasury , vacant by the death of Vieville , put in Abel Servient and Nicolus Fouquet to be Commissioners of his Majesties Treasury . Servient , besides the Lustre of his Birth and gentile Qualities , had abilities proportioned to vast business ; of an inventive Head ; Maintainer of unlimited Prerogative , able in Tongue and Pen , had pierced into the Intrigues of Courts , but so scandalously deficient in comprehended the Secret of the Treasury , that by what employment others grow rich , he run in debt . He died in the Office honourably , having empaired his estate . Fouquet under a neglected Garb , shrowding a vast Spirit , not unmindful of his Friends , but of his Enemies , at Lucullus like charges , mastered Nature , and oblidged a most disadvantagious Scituation , to relent into a delicious Seat ; without wrong to any but himself and the Kings Treasure . Such a choice of Mazarine to the management of the Treasury , did not scape censure in a City which spares no body . Then was that famous word of the Chancellours given abroad . Whatever I shall do , said he , My Election will still be defective . Some through profuce Riot will lavish out the Royal Wealth . Others in a penurious way will worse discontent the Kingdom : Neither will duly hold up their authority , therefore they shall not hold it long ; transported with Luxury , or Pride worse than Luxury : that publick mony is like Rivers which run from the Sea and to the Sea , having refreshed Countries and Cities . His principal care was over Guyenne , which if it were torn from Conde , the Princes authority would be deminished with the Spaniard , and the reputation of his power , by which Warrs are supported . That charge is committed to Vandism the Admiral . A Fleet was necessary , principally because of the Spaniards drawing down and preparing Succours . C●ndale was joyned with him for his Interest in the ●avourers in the house of Espernon ; and to retreve their affections , for he was of a sweet disposition , and had disobliged none . But d' Strade was Commander in chief , who since the repentance and return of D'ognon to his allegiance was Governour of Brouage and Rochel . A man experienced in diversities of Affairs , discreet in ordering Peace or War , who always carried on the force of Arms with a concurrence of reason , and to whose only care Guyenne is engaged for her quit . Such character did Mazarine give d'Estrade ; who presently takes in Bourg , chasing out Osorio and the Spanish Garrison . Bourdeaux was not of one judgment . It made for the Interest of some to have the war eternal . These bragged of great Assistances from Spain and England . The more discreet persons detested that and cried out after Peace : a sweet word , which none but Beasts disesteem . Conti just entring upon Youth , did moderate in the City torn between two Factions , and in an age that might have pleaded an excuse from engaging in such Affairs , acted what might have become gray-hairs . He considers in his mind all events morally possible , and concludes that there is no means of deliverance but in submission to the King ; yet that too must not be over-hastily sought . That by too forward a suing for pardon , Grace is forestalled . Marsin , L●net , and aferwards Fiesque coming over from Spain , Officers in Condes Army were the Incendiaries of the war of Guyenne , nor was it any than● to them that it had not been perpetuated , havin● their whole fortunes laid in the publick misery . These too began to perceive that Peace was likely to ensue , and Conti's inclination towards it . I am fully informed that there were councels held about surprising him , which being afterwards discover'd came to nothing . In the mean while the Royal Army distresses poor Bourdeaux , Provisions growing scant , the common people murmur'd against the better sort . The Etmers let the Hospitals loose in the Town , and cry out against the slackness of the Spanish supply ; the Townsmen put on White and Red Favours , the colonrs of this and that Party ; a White Flag is set upon St. Michaels Steeple , and the Red one taken down ; the first token of their returning to their Allegiance to the King : And at length that prevail'd , people always returning to their Duty , which strengthens by time the suppresser of Rebellion . The Friends of Candale , and those that were affected to the Royal Party , went so often forward and backward , till that a Cessation of Arms was obtain'd for a few days . Provision was sent in by the Generals permission , to relieve the poor Townsmen . This course was discreetly taken in order to Peace , which is concluded with a perfect Oblivion of the past Rebellion ; all honest and wise men forwarding the work , amongst whom Virlada was most eminent for his Zeal , Judgment , and Industry . Between the Cessation of Arms , and conclusion of the Peace , arrives at the mouth of the Garonne , the Spanish Fleet , under Santacruz their Admiral . It was studiously endeavoured to conceal that Arrival : the Spaniards , who pretend to carry away the reputations of Policy from the other Europeans , maturely ponder into what juncture of Affairs they were plung'd , between the hopes of Bourdeaux cut short , their Complices vanquish'd ; Bourg lost , and Libourn , and so the French Forces every where Victorious . What should they do ? it was ev'n their wisest course immediately to go back again ; which was accordingly done with small , but some damage . Vendosme and Candale are not only receiv'd in Bourdeaux with loud acclamations , but such was their confidence in that Warlike People , that they forbore the having any Guard , and trusted themselves with the Burger of Bourdeaux , that hath no baseness in him . Vandosme could speak well , counsel wisely , industriously execute , and had a great reach to lay Plots and Stratagems to circumvent his Enemy . Conti retires to Cadillac , still casting in his mind the alliance of Mazarine . The Princess of Conde , with Enguien to Brabant , to her husband . Mechlin was the Ladies residence . Madam Longueville cloistered her self a long time at Moulines in a Nunnery , afterwards returning to her husband , lived in concord with him , for vertue and piety exemplary . Marsin , Fiesque , and Lenet returned to the Spaniards . The Court of Bourdeaux , which during these troubles sate at Agennois , returns to the principal City , some few only removed . Perigord and Villeneuve of Agennois turning from their factiousness , wherein they were the most notorious in the Country , submit to the King. d' Estrade , vanquisht the residue of the Spaniards , was Governour of Guyenne , and made Mayor of Bourdeaux , Conde depending upon the rising of the French , which he had hopes would appear at his coming , and that he might not grow lazy , and loose credit among the Spaniards , in keeping within leagures , enters Picardy with a numerous Army , and overr●ns the whole breadth of the Province , as far as Roye and Noyon , having seized the banks of the Oyse with so great a flourish to raise up the Embers of the Faction which was now layd unable to rise any more . Thurenne was ordered with Seneterre thither , having this Instruction to decline engagement , which Conde did with all his might provoke . ●●intsaldagne who commanded the Spaniards , did exceedingly avoyd it too , lest he might be taxed to have brought that strong party upon which the preservation of the Low-Countries did depend into evident danger . He had Instructions limited to certain cautions ; to skirt upon France , and carry the Frontiers before him , but not rush himself far into the Bowels of it : therefore his heat being al●y'd , and the year grown to the Autumn , least the Army should return to their Winter quarters without some exploit , Siege is clap'd to Rocroy , whose strength lay in the stout defence of Mountague . In the mean time Thurenne , for diversion of the Enemy , besiegeth Mozome , and soon taketh it ; After that Rocroy was disabled with loss of men , and had spent their Ammunion , the Spaniards become Ma●●ers of it , and bestow it upon Conde to pacifie his ●nger against Fuensaldagne , which he had shew'd with violence during the whole time of the Siege ; ●nd that would have proceeded to worse , had not ●●opaldus come in as a Mediatour , with whom too ●e had a contest who should give out the Word ; ●nd to decide the controversie , they were fain to take a middle way : Such a quarrelsom business hath ill-fortune perpetually been ; whilst ev'ry one would shift off the blame of bad successes upon the other . After the taking of Saint Menhoud , the Court minded nothing but Masks and Comedies : In the Palace of Louvre the Wedding of Conti was solemnized with the Countess of Martinezze , the Cardinals Neice . The policy of the Prince is to be commended , in providing for himself and Conde's Family by such an Alliance . His Generosity too is commendable in refusing gallantly the goods of his Brother that were offered him : further , his Fortune was remarkable in having light upon a Wife worthy to have been Courted , abating the accessions of a splendid condition for her Beauty and Vertue . She challeng'd nothing from he● Uncles greatness , but the content in it , never caring to be more then private , though comparable with the highest Ladies . Their Mother too was presen● Mazarines Sister , who gave a like proof with he● Daughter , that Felicity had added nothing to them but the deporting themselves so in that condition as it gave testimony to their Humility . During the publick joy , Charles D. of Lorrain 〈◊〉 made Prisoner at Brussels , and hurried away int● Antwerp Castle , and afterwards conveyed by S●● to Toledo in Spain , after so many Campania's mad● in that Nation . He could not hastily have expected such a turn , whom Fortune had so often d●●ceiv'd . It was given out that he had clash'd wi●● Conde , but the soreness of their anger consider'● does abundantly demonstrate that he had mad● some secret contract with the French. Oftentimes had he been forwarn'd of the danger that was ready to fall upon him , but despis'd all admonitions ; and had a plain dream of it that very night , which was the last of his liberty in the Low-Countries . Predictions are not to be heeded , but dreams may with moderation , and without Superstition . For the Spirit being oppress'd with cares , oftentimes the apparitions of future occurrents do pass before our thought in time of sleep , whether excited by the trouble of our mind , or the presage of our working fancies . Duke Francis of Lorrain , the Prisoners Brother , is courted by both sides , as being to succeed in the command over those Lorrain Troops . He judg'd it more convenient to join with the Spaniard , and afterwards without having perform'd any considerable Action , embrac'd the French Protection , the issue proving neither successful to himself nor the French. The year following , after the Inauguration of his Majesty at Rhevins , which is perform'd with a Glewy Ointment ( the tradition is , that the Viol dropt from Heaven only for the saving of the Kings of France ) Thurenne takes Stenay , a City upon the Maze held by a Garrison or Conde's ; Seneterre forces to a surrender , but not without expence of blood , Mountmidy in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh . The Castle strong by natural situation , and fortify'd by Art , was so couragiously defended , that the Fortune of France had almost been check'd at that place from passing farther . Mountmaudict or Mountdamnable , it was not unreasonably call'd by the Antients , being built upon a Natural Rock . The Spaniards out of confidence that the Siege would either be long or fruitless , fall with the gross of their Army upon Arras . Who could believe that the Arms of his Majesty should be so fortunate , as that upon the arrival of Thurenne , and the application of our whole strength , with an incredible effusion of Treasure ; the Rendition was extorted with such speed , that the Victorious Army being possess'd of Mont-midy , did also relieve Arras ; which Mondejus held bravely out in extremity of distress . Here was the last attempt of Leopoldus and Fuensaldagne ; the valour of Conde can scarce be reach'd by the Pen , who alone bore the French charge , and brought off the trembling Spaniards It was resolv'd in the Counsel of Spain , by change of Governours , to relieve the distress'd estate of Flanders . Leopoldus and Fuentsaldagne are revok'd , in whose room , with the Marquess of Caracene , is put in Commission , Don Juan of Austria , the Kings natural Son , famous for his great successes in restoring the settlement of Naples , and obliging Barcellona to surrender , in all undertakings fortunate . He had scarce enter'd Flanders , when he reliev'd Valenciennes , besieg'd by the French , where he beat up the quarter of Seneterre at midnight , and made a mighty slaughter then through the Piles of the slain , having taken the Marshal Prisoner , enter'd victorious into the desolate City ; for the Scheld lying between Thurenne , could not come in to the assistance of his Fellow-commander , nor unite the two Camps . The greatest part of the glory of that service was attributed to the valour of Conde , was also the relief of Cambray , whose Siege he rais'd by conveying Successors into the Town , through the heart of the Enemy , himself leading the party , and facing danger . Cambray in thankfulness for the action , stamp'd Medals , with this Inscription , Sacred to the Virgin , and Conde our Deliverer . But these joyful beginnings of Don Juans Government , were shortly after sunk into a lamentable issue in the Sands of Dunkirk ; of which in its proper place . Mazarine always plotting for peace , and being assur'd that the Spaniards would never condescend to any terms , till they were cudgell'd into it , engag'd Cromwell's affection with that dexterity by Bourdeaux , that he rejected with scorn the repeated Embassies of the Spaniard , and courted the friendship of the French , using the negotiation of William Lockhart was to conclude the new confederacy . This Lokhuart for his piercing parts so acceptable to Mazarine , that he alone engross'd more of the publick business , then all the Embassadors else that were then in Paris . He maketh new Propositions to the Cardinal , that the Forces of both Kingdoms might be united against the Spaniard , the common Enemy . Lionne , which Lomeny Earl of Bryenne , his Majesties Secretary , Treats with Lockhart about the new Agreement ; the Articles of the Expedition are interchangably subscrib'd March 23. 1657. The substance of them was this ; Towards the forceing Peace from the Spaniards that were averse , that the French and English forces be joyned together ; that Siege be laid to Gravelyn , Dunkirk , and Mardike ; and if they were taken , Gravelin to be held by the French ; Dunkirk , and Mardike by the English preserving entire the Profession of the Catholick Religion . This League to endure a full year , in which time no Treaty of Peace to be made with the Spaniard , but by common consent . But the Summer of that year proving too short , retarded the Design only Mardike , being then taken ; saving that the Spaniard , alarm'd at so strong a Combination , to suspect their own strength , took special care to secure the places on that Sea-coast . Then dyed Belleure prime President of the Parliament of Paris , of great Authority in the gowned Assembly , but growing more and more daily out of favour at Court. He took much upon him , delighted to wear about him a Train and many Lacquays , kept Horses and Hounds for credit and pleasure , having Furniture about him exceeding all bounds . His Ancestors Seat that had been defaced with dust , was gilt over by him : yet these Braveries could not prevent the Owner from being scorched up with a Feaver . Lamogny succeeded him , being in high reputation for having well discharged the Office of Master of Requests , and for integrity of conversation . A person to that degree commendable as honesty can be understood . Christina Queen of Swethland , , the Issue of the Great Gustavus , having relinquished her Kingdoms , and confirmed at Rome the knowledge of the Catholick Religion , whose first foundations she had laid at Inspruck , resolved for the satisfaction of her curiosity to travel , to survey divers parts of Europe , to inform her self of their Customs and Policies . Inveigled with the delights of France , returned this year pretending to some News she had to communicate , and as though she were assured of the State of Naples , proposed the hopes of that Kingdom to the Duke of Anjou . Mazarine entertained her at the Court at Fountain-belleau , and though he slighted the idle Report , that the Queen had brought , yet held her in Treaty by Letters and other Applications . In the mean time casting behind her back the Reverence due to the Royal House , she ordered one of her Retinue to be pistolled , under pretence of his being a Traitor and Revealer of his Ladies Secrets , though he in vain pleaded for the protection of that priviledged place . It was debated whether she should be turned forth without coming into his Majesties Presence , or whether the Fact should be questioned . It seemed more adviseable to wave the seeking reparations : Therefore his Majesty visits her without making any mention of the person slain , and she having tartied a few days , was honourably dismissed , and returned to Rome . The year following 1658. in the beginning of the Spring was the League renewed with the English , Abel Servient Lord Treasurer , and the Count of Bryenne concluding with Lockhart . The Siege of Dunkird was resolved at Amiens ; and for a blind of it ; the King gave abroad that he had taken up an intention to reduce Hedin . After the death of Bellebran the Governor Riviere and Forgan , who were Officers is the Garrison , having shaken off the yoke , did alike disown both the French and Spanish Command . The Court had drawn down thither to repress the Mutineers , but they being neither deterred with the brightness of Majesty , nor with a most powerful Army , discharged their Guns , and by all sort of Hostility filled up the full measure of Rebellion . From thence the King marches straight for Calais . Whither he was scarcely arrived , but that he is certified of the investing Dunkirk by Thurenne , accompanied with the English Arms , under the Conduct of Lockhart , to the admiration of all the Low-Countries , that in the want of Forrage , Wood , Turfe , Wheat , their courage did not fail . Herein , as in other occasions , the Providence of Mazarine was remarkable , who by continual Convoys by Sea , mastered the barrenness of the Soil , and with industry supplied the defects of Nature . The King and he visited Mardike to give the nearer countenance to the Expedition . But it was judged safer , for his Majesty to stay at Calais , whilst the Event of the Enterprise was yet in doubt , as doubtful it was . Cromwell sent his Son-in-Law Falconbridge Embassadour Extraordinary to kiss the Kings Hand at Calais , and acquaint him , That he was grieved , that by reason of hit age , and the weight of his Affairs , he could not come in person to wait upon his Majesty , and give himself the satisfaction of seeing him . The taking of Dunkirk he indeed wished more to advance by it the Kings Glory , than for any profit or reputation to the English Nation . Falconbridge is honourably received by the King , and having been presented sumptuously and magnificently returned home . In the mean time Thurenne assaulted Dunkirk , the Marquess of Leyds more stoutly defending . The Spanish Low-Countries bent and restrained their whole Power to relieve the distressed City . Dou Juan d'Austria and Conde drew up not far off , and sent in Hoquincourt , who as he views the French Camp , was shot through by a common Souldier ; happy in his misfortune , because by looking out his Fate he anticipated the destruction that was imminent over the Spaniards . Thurenne , June 14. 1658. about nine in the morning , having left the care of the Trench to Richlieu , went to seek the approaching Spaniard , and met with him , which gave the Enemy terrour . The Marquess of Crequi commanded the right wing , and he was matched with Conde , who understood not to be conquered . Chaste aunaud Mauvissier led the left Squadron , where stood Lockhart with his English . Scarce was ever a more bloody Fight in so short a time . Whatsoever old Souldiers were in the Spanish Forces fell before the face of Don Juan , who being himself obliged to retreat , is reported to have cryed out , That he was conquered by savage Beasts that rushed on furiously without any sense of danger . Few of the French were lost . Conde having his Horse killed under him , escaped hardly , mounted on anothers . His most intimate friends were taken , Guitault , Mely , Boutteville , Collins , and others . The Baggage and Colours left upon the place fell to the Victor . Thurennes valour was extolled even by the Enemy , who in so great a Battel acted more than commanded . And what less could be expected of such a Captain , to whom no face of War is new and strange , who hath imbibed all Military Discipline , and perfected it by long practice , having been so often exercised by Fortune , and always out-done others and himself ? No farther hope of Relief being left the besieged , Leyda held out Dunkirk to the last undaunted ; and at last crushed under so many cares and hazardous attempts , dyed of a shot ; fortunate in this , that he did not survive the destruction of the City , but had its monumental Walls the Witnesses of his Valour . The besieged City followed his Fate , which surrendred to the French King. He on the 25. of June entred it , thinking himself abundantly satisfied in securing the old Religion . Lockhart in the Name of Cromwell engaged by solemn Oath , that the Catholick Profession should be preserved entire at Dunkirk . The neighbouring Cities Bergen , Dixmuid , and Feurne readily render to the King. Crequi is sent in a pompous Ambassade to Cromwell with Mazarines Nephew in his Train . This was the last Blaze of that petty Tyrant who dyed not long after , in his Bed , a rare instance . The whole World run a madding after the Fanatick , to whose industry was attributed what should be imputed to the Vicissitude of Times . The dulness of his stupid Age acquired him Reputation . Such Monsters do arise when unavoidable Alterations are imminent ; which must be without delay taken off , or the proper time attended : yet for all this passions of cruelty are not to be provoked , nor mens spirits inflamed to Revenge . They oftentimes fall into no great inconveniencies who take wrongs patiently . Amidst these prosperous successes , the King falls into a Feaver at Calais , judged mortal . His Mother groaned over the Fate of her Son , France of her King , Mazarine of his Master . Supplications are made at all Altars , and Prayers for his Majesties Recovery publickly enjoyned . Mazarine day and night sate by his Bed-side , to make him governable in taking Physick , which he would taste himself , either to take off the unpleasantness , or make proof of it . The eleventh day accounted Critical , the King seemed at the point of death ; could scarcely lift up his eyes , that now appeared almost set in his head . The agony of the disease a little remitting , he came to know them that stood by him ; his Majesty never being totally eclipsed . Oftentimes turning to Mazarine , whom he ( obligingly called by the name of Friend ) would ask him , to advise him freely of the extreme danger of his life , since his Mother out of tenderness of affection could not . Philip Duke of Anjou , the Kings Brother , to whom upon the death of Lewis the succession had devolved , demeaned himself modestly . Plesse Praslin was his Governor . Although there wanted not among the Courtiers Spirits desirous after Alteration , that before the setting of the Sun adored the rising one . The King having Antimony with judgment administred him by Geunault , recovered , and being conveyed to Paris , payed his Vows in Nostre-dame-Church ; a Heart of massie Gold was hung upon the Wall as an Oblation . Afterwards to confirm his Health , he retired to Fountainbelleau . Mazarine stayed some time behind to advance the Siege of Graveling . Mareschal Ferte carrying on the Expedition whilst Thurenne gives terror all abroad over Flanders . The taking of Graveling was the last Monument of the French Glory before the Conclusion of the Peace . Ferdinand III. was dead , and before his Father , Ferdinand the King of the Romans . The Imperial Throne was vacant ; for Leopoldus being in his Minority , was not yet of an Age capable to manage the Empire . Thus was there a wide field set open for the Ambition of the Princes . This seemed a fit opportunity to rend the Imperial Dignity from the House of Austria . It is a hard matter to throw down from its ancient Seat , a reigning Family that is confirmed by the uninterrupted succession of so many years . Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland having a just quarrel against the Austrians , had indeed laid aside all thought concerning himself , but promised his Service to promote the Interest of others . There occurred worthy of the Empire in the Bavarian Line Ferdinandus Maria Duke of Bavaria , if you consider his power ; if prudence and maturity of Age , Philip William Duke of Newburgh . An honourable Embassie is ordered by the French King , for the performance of which Gramont Mareschal of France , and the Marquess Lyonne are chosen by the King with these Instructions ; To go to Frankfurt upon Meyne ( where the Electoral Diet was held ) that there they should possess the Electors minds ; should pervent the Spanish designs ; should obviate the applications of Pigneranda , who was manifestly designed a Broker of Voices , That the Germans should be minded of their ancient liberty , and of chusing an Emperour not of the House of Austria , upon the remembrance of their arrogant exercise of their Authority : to steer their motions by the directions of the Bishop of Mentz . Upon his Advice this Embassie was undertaken . The Ambassadors perform their parts diligently , ●ating that of Bravery and Magnificence , wherein they did not so much feed the eyes of the Vulgar , as the hopes of the Grandees . They decently address to the Elector of Mentz and the rest . That their Master did not sue for the Empire in his own behalf , but for some German Prince . That the Electors should assume Spirits worthy of their Predecessors , and not suffer the Empire gotten by their joynt valour to be longer entailed upon one Family . That there can be no benefit hoped of the Peace of Munster , as long as the Spaniards are predominant in the Emperours Council . That the Austrian strength having been impaired by so many overthrows , so much the more care should they take , lest by their acquiring the Imperial Name , their power might turn to the prejudice of Germany . Nor are their threats of holding forth revenge for the repulse , to be considered . The Aids of France should not be backward to maintain their Liberties . That the French Forces upon the Borders of Lorraine and Luxemburgh are at the Electors Command . That the Austrian Souldiers being dispersed into remote places , cannot so easily come into a Body , and give the Electors Law. The Bishop of Mentz having praised the Kings intention , professed that he had the like inclinations , but that it was a matter rather of wishes than hopes ; his Fellow-Electors without end crying up the Austrian Family , abetted with the Power of so many Kingdoms and neighbouring Provinces , being the Bank of the Catholick Religion against the inundations of the Turk . When the French Embassadours hinted the Duke of Newburgh to them , Mentz interrupting , said the Electors would not do their Colledge that wrong , as to lay aside the Possessor of so many Kingdoms , and take in a Prince not of their own number : that only the Duke of Bavari● among the Electors can be nominated to stand in competition with Leopaldus , according to their Orders : But that the Duke of Bavaria would not presume ; and therefore that Leopoldus could not be put by , but should be admitted upon such terms as that the holy Laws of the Empire may not be infringed , nor the publick Peace disturbed : the French answer that Leopoldus was incapable by their orders , as not being yet full eighteen year old , and as not being yet chosen King by the Bohemian , by vertue of which Kingdom he was reckonedan Elector of the Empire . Gramont with intention to sound the Bavarians mind , waving the title of Embassadour , went incognite to Muncken , and made a turn through Heydelberg alledging any sleight matter for the occasion of his Journey . In Muncken he lodged at Curtius his acquaintances house , who had formerly been entertained with him : He forbore no argument to that principal Confident of the Bavarian ; Curtius answered , that hit Prince was of that tendernes of Conscience , that he would never attempt any forbidden thing , and sue for the Empire that was not his due . Curtius added , If you knew by what engagements this house is linked with that of Austria , you would attribute to singular prudence , what perhaps you now impute to sloathfulness . Gramont returns without effecting what he attempted , Adelais the Bavarians Wife a Savoyard , the Kings Cousin German , in vain impelling the Dukes mind to the imperial Crown . The Dukes Mother an Austrian , and Curtius by several obligations tied to the house big with Empires , restrained the Bavarians mind , who is contented with his own condition , and soars not over-high . So all the Plots against the Austrians proved ineffectual , and Leopold chosen King of the Bohemians at Prague , presently rid to Franckfurt with Pi●●●randa the dispenser of the Treasure : there is no longer debate of rejecting him , but of limiting him to certain Articles , which having been commonly spread abroad , it is superfluous to copy out in this place . July 15. 1658. the Election followed the French Embassadours departing as is customary , who returned into France without waiting upon the Emperour Leopoldus . Upon the decease of John King of Portugal , his Wife by consent of the Cortes is admitted to the Regency . She thinking the French Aids necessary to support that State , sends in Embassy into France , Padre Domingo , a Dominican Frier , her Confessor to sound their minds . This was principal in his instruction amongst the Articles of making a League , that the Daughter of Portugal might marry with his most Christian Majesty . Domingo is honourably entertained , but it was judged proper to send an Embassadour to Lisbon , that so great transactions might not seem to depend upon the single faith of a Monk. Cominges is chosen upon divers accounts qualified for the Treaty . Eminent in birth , industrious , politick , bearing a faith to the Queen , unshaken even in the most doubtful times , which are wont to discover false hearts , or to alter unconstant ones . Such a man did the weight of the affair require . For when as the Queen was averse to a match with the Portuguese , it was not to be trusted but to a faithful Person , as was Cominges beyond others . Mazarine designing in his mind a Peace , inclined to this Embassy of Cominges , not so much seriously to promote a League with that Nation , as to distract the Spaniards with jealousies in requital of a repulse received by Lyonne . When Cominges arrives at the Portugal Border every age , both Sexes entertain him with Applause and Festival Acclamations , as the Assertor of their publick liberty . By the complacence of his wit he easily insinuated into the Queens favour , forwarding the womans Ambition , and prompting to all that which might lead the high-spirited Lady to Glory , by the obvious example of our Queen , who had chased away the deadly storms with her sole prudence , and having subdued her Rebels , enjoyed her Kingdom in peace . Her Majesty of Portugal yielded a willing ear to him discoursing on a pleasing subject , and answered modestly , nor according to the pride inherent in that Nation . To follow such an example , was indeed resolved by her , but to reach it would be difficult , and turning her eyes to both her Children which stood by her , and never stirred from thence . This , saith she , is the bound of my Labours , and I desire to live so long till I can prefer them . France will abundantly oblige me , if it look , favourably on them . In modest terms she intimated the Marriage of her Daughter . The People transported with greedy hopes , and anticipated joys , snatcht up uncertainties of expression for concessions : in publick acclamations congratulating them as Husband and Wife , by too forward an exultation did provoke Fortune . The Common-people of Lisbonne breathing after only Liberty comes to the Embassadours house , which is a strange act . And being troubled at the dubious proceeding , begs and beseeches him to open the causes of it , crying out against the corruption of Ministers , and threatning to be avenged of them . Cominges discreetly minded the people of their duty , composing the waves of Sedition with a proper Oration : when they enquired more particularly into the secrets of the Marriage , he fairly dismissed them as being too bold , yet not without a donative . About this time Cominges frankly spoke his mind to her Majesty of Portugal , and shewed her in what danger she was , her Ministers disagreeing , her Officers unable to command , her People divided ; that it was his Masters mind to assist the Portuguez in all Conditions , and not to start from the Articles of the Agreement already begun : but that it were more adviseable to finish it wholly by an Embassadour at Paris . Thus Cominges acquainted with the Treaty of Pementelli , preserving entire the dignity of an Embassadour , withdrew himself from the indignation of the Portuguez . Sovre is sent Embassadour by her Majesty of Portugal , who being come to Paris , May 1659. complains to Mazarine that he came to know only by the common rumour of the vulgar , that a Treaty of Peace with the Spaniards was in agitation , sobbing out instead of words , tears , and broken murmurings after a lamentable tone . The Cardinal was not behind in acting his part , and staid the Legate with a cordial of good words , whilst he fixes all necessaries for his Journey to conclude the Peace with Don Lowis de Haro , of which we will treat at large in the following Book . THE TENTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . After an infinite succession of Treaties from the meetings at Cologne and Munster , at length in the Island of Pheasants , at the Pyrenceans ; Peace is concluded . There follows the marriage of the King , and his Majesties pompous entry into the City . Conde returns , and is restored to his former honour . The death of Mazarine glorious in the highest degree . The King assisted by a famous Ministry of State takes the Reins of Government into his own hands , which he manages with wonderful happiness , being awful at home , as a Father , formidable abroad , as a Conquerour . IN the last part of my work I may take the boldness to use that Preface , which most have premitted in the beginning of their whole Narrations , that Iam about to write the most memorable affair that hath occurred in this age , which is the difficult work of concluding the Peace , which notwithstanding the opposite reasons of Princes , after so many ineffectual attempts , amidst Interests labouring to the contrary , Mazarine happily transacted . Here , first of all , it is sufficiently manifest that since the friendship accorded between Henry and Philip in the agreement made at Vervin , betwixt the care of determining that War , and commencing a new one , there had fallen out divers provocations which might have rescinded the Articles , and by the heats of both Nations pass on to open blows , the Peace never standing unmoved , but shaken with lesser contraventions . After the death of Henry taken off in the very preparations of a new War , during the unactive times of d' Ancres and Luines , we fell upon Richelieu , who having happily composed the affairs at home , first introduced among the French , the exercise of a strict Authority . He was resolved to have War , for so he might the more securely , at the expense of foreign blood , maintain his dominion . His Principal aim was to reduce all to the standard of an absolute Monarchy , to shake off that long continued Yoke , whereby the liberty of the Crown is circumscribed by Acts of Parliament , and the Peoples good . So to guild over with policy , practises ungracious to the publick , that mony for the War might be raised with the peoples applause , whose eyes the appearances of so many Triumphs , and the Eminency of his person did dazzle . Upon pretence of the Archbishop of Triers being ill used by the Austrians Ri●helieu that was greedy after occasion , thought 〈◊〉 no longer to delay , but joyning with the Swedish Arms , made War up , on the Spaniard no more by Auxiliar Forces , but openly , and proclaimed it a Brussels by an Herauld , renewing old Custom . It is not my business here to recount the Damages receiv'd or done , the Battels and Slaughters wherewith the strong Forces of either Nation did mutually destroy one another . On the contrary , I think this to be worth my pains , to turn my self away from the beholding of so many miseries , as our Age hath for so many years beheld , and hasten me to those matters that concern the Peace . Pope Vrbane inflam'd with a paternal affection , doth with the Common-wealth of Venice , strive to quench this vast Conflagration of Christendom : A meeting is appointed at Cologne , lying upon the Rhyne , whether at the beginning of the year 1637. the Commissioners of the Emperour and King of Spain came . Here begins the Treaty of Peace , which I have reserv'd intire for this Book , lest being scatter'd by pieces through the whole Work , it might check the Readers Career . The Swedes rejected the K. of Denmark , nominated for a Mediator of the Peace , as being their old Rival . Therefore the French , as Partisans with the Swede , were not admitted into the Treaty at Cologne , amidst divers preparations eight years past ; In the mean time Richelieu dies , into whose place Julius Cardinal Mazarine being substituted , would have compleated the Work , had not the untimely death of Lewis put a stop to those fair beginnings . At length when they had got over the difficulties of the Preliminary Articles ( that term was then invented , to denote the first preparatories ) because Cologne dislik'd the French , and the Interposition of the Cardinals Ginetti , & Rossetti . Munster , which is a City of Westphalia , is chosen by the consent of all , as the place of Treaty , being judg'd convenient , since upon the removal of the Imperial garrison , it having continu'd a Free State , could give suspicion to none . Fabio Chighi a Senese , the Popes Nuncio at Cologne , and Aloysio Contareni , a Senator of Venice , both of them men of great Experience , are by general consent admitted Mediators . The Emperours Commissioners were Lodowick , Count of Nassaw , and Isaac Volmar Doctor of Law. Afterwards Count Transmendorff was super-added , a Person of the most extraordinary Abilities in Caesars Commission . Claude memmius Avossie , and Abel Servient appear'd in behalf of the King of France . From the King of Spain Count Linneranda , with whom was joyn'd Anthony Brown , a Sequanis , who with his two Pages in a slash'd Suit , and with a tatter'd Coach , was of more importance to the Work , then half the Meeting besides . For the Swede came brave men , John Lord Oxenstierne , and John Sauge Osnabrugge was chosen the Seat for the Protestants , that they might not mingle with the Catholicks . From the States of Holland , Pauw of Amsterdam , and Knute the Zelander were of eminency beyond the other Commissioners of the Provinces . Longuevil of the Blood Royal , Principal of the Commission , being added to Avossie and Servient , entring Munster with a train like an Emperour , made the Assembly and City gaze upon him . Pinneranda a few days after enter'd by night , either to conceal his meaner attendance , or that out of a piece of Spanish State he would be tarried for . These were the Prime men who graced the Meeting at Munster ; the rest were but as Accessories sent by their respective Soveraigns ; whereupon daily there arose several disputes about Place : The most remarkable was between the Venetians and the seven Electors ; those pleading the prescription of having been so many Ages Free-States , do scarcely acknowledge God their Soveraign ; These indeed , the Emperours Creators , do presently worship their Creature . The Venetians carried the precedency , as in the Council of Trent , and every where else . There was a mighty dispute of admitting a Commissioner from Portugal , which the Spaniards in vain oppos'd ; the French stoutly maintain'd him . It is strange in what credit the French were , by reason of their prosperous successes . In all this time differences grew high upon specious pretences , which gave fuel to great animosities . Fabio Chigi , one of a mild temper , did diligently remove all such things as he judg'd might obstruct or retard the business of Peace ; watchful on all particulars , disgusted by none ; with his Humility and gentle Carriage , did oblige the respects of the Grandees . Contareni a man of able parts , but passionate , proceeded sometimes with more violence then wariness . At the beginning of the Conference was a Requiem for the deceas'd Pope Vrbane ; news being brought of the Election of Innocent , Te Deum was Sung ; And when the Assembly was fully met , the beginning was made at good Prayers , that God would prosper their pious Endeavours for putting an end to the War , and a solemn procession perform'd for blessing the City ; so that all things were done which are reputed effectual for attoning God. Never was it prov'd by more evident Demonstration , that God who is the Author of Peace , though call'd upon after the due Order , did not preside in that Meeting ; for what was there practic'd in it but Jugling and Sophistry ? How much money ? How much time was idly thrown away ? How many Letters writ in Cyphers ? How many Decypher'd ? What insisting upon Punctilioes ? So that the Meeting might seem not to have been held about the Peace of Christendom , but about the Place of Princes : Never did Assembly more gloriously play the mad Men , nor upon so serious an occasion , were more egregious Children . All the time of the Assembly , nothing was more absurd , then the quarrels between Avozzi and Servient , who not remitting their differences for the Majesty of their Countrey , nor out of respect to their Character , nor the good of the Kingdom , through frequent contradictions of the Council , though well advis'd , did by their private peevishness destroy whatever Authority they had ; Whereas it becomes all that consult about matters of moment , to be unprejudic'd with any affection , which does ill qualifie to all Administrations . How undecent is it for men joyn'd in the highest Power for the Publick , to be divided in private Animosities ? In the first place , this is to be laid down for a certain truth , that the Spaniards , while the new King of Portugal claim'd his Right ; while the Kingdom of Naples waver'd ; while Catalaunia stood out in perfect Rebellion ; while their Treasury was not sufficient to defray the War , and their Affairs in all parts distress'd , did wholly despair of obtaining honourable conditions of Peace , especially the French , being puff'd up with so many Successes ; therefore they thought they must flye to Policies , which is a part of wisdom . Prevailing upon the opportunities in France , where the minority of Kings is always accompanied with publick calamities ; they feed unquiet spirits with hope of Alterations , which that Nation abundantly produces ; but their principal care is to separate their Confederates and Allies . The Swedes , they attaque by the Emperour , who makes them large proffers , so they would but quit the French Interest . The Hollanders , they practise colourably with an offer of undoubted Liberty , freedom of Navigation , and a quiet possession of all that they had already acquir'd . The Swedes held firmly to their Principle , and the Emperours Arts could make no impression upon a Nation , always stuck to their Honour and Word . The case of Holland was greatly debated , not only in the Provinces , but in Holland it self ; several Cities stood severally affected , nor within the Cities were all of one judgment ; but every one led by the impulse of his proper Interest , the most cogent Argument . The French Commissioners , before they came to Munster , stay'd some time at the Hague , to pry into whatever weak side , or unsound part should appear , especially the mind of Orange , whose Wife was tax'd to be engaged . The Prince now stricken in years , and broken with Military Labours , having but one Son , and he not yet compleat Man , thought it safe , after so many gallant Services to sound a Retreat . Most of the more discreet discours'd thus , that the Charge could no longer be supported ; nor could the War be carried on with any fair hope ; nothing came by it but Damages ; that there was no necessity of it , and it might be justly feared , least the Common-People should take distaste at their Governours , and deny the payment of Taxes . Therefore that they should hearken to a Truce , or rather a Peace ; Provided that their Liberty might be not upon condition , or for a time , but absolutely and for ever preserved entire . Others on the contrary , that Peace was not desired by the Spaniard , but the having War at his own , rather then his Confederates most convenient time ; or what is worse then War , the vexing of their State by Divisions , and corrupting them ; till the strength of their old Souldiers be worn off . At length they concluded , that at least no agreement should be admitted without the privity , and in a sort the Warranty of the French. These Discoursces passed at the Hague , and all over the Low-Countries , when the Mediators at Munster , by their Prudential Addresses , sustained hopes of the Peace ; and the Commissioners of the Kings to the frustrating one another , spun out time in starting new exceptions . All the Assembly no longer able with any patience to put up such prejudicial delays , resolved by any means to determine the Treaty . Seeing for so long time nothing was got but words of an ambiguous importance , and such as every party interpreted at their pleasure , according to the daily success of Army . The French in their first Memorial , require before any thing , that the Archbishop of Tryers , the occasion of the War , be set at Liberty ; that all the Allies be satisfied , and the possession of the conquered places remain . The Commissioners of the Emperour reply , As to the Tryers , the Emperour is not ●●rse , but he will never digest that his Subjects should be equalled with him . The Spaniards contended , that all be restored to them as was at Cam●●ay and Vervin ; that the Duke of Braganza be not included in the Agreement , as being a Rebel and an ●●just Vsurper . In the mean time a War breaking out between the Swede and Dane , not so much for the customs of the Baltick Sound , as that out of pretence of Hostility the Dane might be excluded from the whole Treaty . In these matters , eight months pass away without any result at Munster . The swedish and Danish differences being composed by Thuillerte the French Embassadour , the Treaty proceeds a fresh . The Emperour releaseth , and restores Tryers , leaving Flesburgh to be in the French possession , as it afterward remained . In the mean time the French seize on the Sea-coast of Flanders , and the Town of Dunkirk ; upon which the French greatness began to be suspected by the united Provinces , and they began seriously to treat about separating from their Alliance , which Mazarine was aware of ; thereupon it was thought fit to dispatch away Servient to the States staggering . Avozzi as he passed by , according to his devoutness , had dropt some intimations of advice at the Hague about tolerating the Catholick Profession . That they should do this truly for their Kindreds sake , they should do it for the memory of their Ancestors , not to hate the Religion which they had approved more cruelly than the Tenents of the Anabaptists that are new and destructive to Government , who are tolerated among the Hollanders while the Catholicks are excluded . This puzzled them that are for Liberty of Conscience . Servient was judged more fit for the Embassie , and he discharged it worthily . At the Hague he made an eloquent Speech , as he had an excellent Understanding and Utterance . At last , saith he , the Arts that your Ancestors feared are broke out . And have you forgot the Courage of your Fathers , who avoided the Embassies of Kings for Peace , not as the Councils of Friends , but as the Plots of Enemies ? If there be no deceit in the bottom , why doth not Pinneranda deal above board ? That which is honest and fair needs no Arts to disguise it . Softness in a warlike Nation is over-hasty . It is suspicious to have Liberty offered by a King not conquered , and to have it secured by the Confession of a Prince disclaimed . Although ye do obtain it by force of Arms , yet the receiving it of the Spaniard is the first way to slavery . That Philip was never so self-denying as to throw away his just Government , but doth allow the Dutch the short respit of a temporary Liberty . That Kings gather strength by delay : When the hatred is worn away , and past injuries forgot that people return to their Allegiance . In Peace the vices that accompany security are to be feared . When your Arms are laid down , you shall never be at Peace ; you have no ground to fear the sad misfortunes of being surprised . So many fortified Towns ; so many Men of War ; such strength of Horse and Foot trained for the Field . The Ocean drawn about you , and the Valour of your most excellent General ( he pointed at Orange there present ) will defend you , and what is more , the joynt Arms of my Master , who stands not in such need of you , as to assist those that slight his Counsel . This Advice comes to you from a Friend , from your first Confederate , from a provident King , whose only Interest is your safety . I do not engage you to eternize the War. I cry after Peace , but such a one whose Issue may be secure by the French Warranty , and that there is need of joyning Councils to that effect . It is strange with what heats the Proposition was debated in all the States . Sometimes even Mazarine was not spared , as though he had secret hopes of future advantages by the miseries of the suited Allies . Some Emissaries came secretly from Panneranda to the Hague to set out all Secrets , which was not unknown to Servient . Wherefore , saith he , do there come Spies but to search if there be any evenue open for deceit and money to enter in at ? Servient whether by his Eloquence , or his Reasons obtained this , that neither Party , without the consent of the other , should capitulate with the Spaniard the common Enemy . He returned to Munster , after he had brought the Provinces to be of one mind , which was to his credit . Mazarine always suspected some false trick from the Hollanders , nor did the issue deceive him ; the French grew more and more hateful , whose Arms prevailed to the destruction of the Spaniards . Debates hung undetermined at Munster . All things proceeded slowly . Before former Propositions were dispatched , new Pretensions are set on foot , nor could difficulties easily be solved : the Commissioners of the lesser Princes murmured , and did not conceal it , that they would not be the Spectators of that Comedy , whose whole Scene was laid at Paris and Madrid . The Spaniards ordered their proceeding so dextrously , that none did otherwise but impute a Cessation of Hostility to them , and a desire of continuing the War to us ; and as the beginning of the Troubles was charged upon Richlieu , so the obstruction of Peace was upon Mazarine , who loved to tread safe , and consequently slow . From the very first he foresaw that Peace could not be had from the Spaniard , without extorting it by force of Arms , and therefore he must propagate both intestine and foreign Wars , that so France becoming victorious in all Parts , might prescribe Laws of Peace . At Munster after divers Proposals without any effect , at length this Project was broached as conclusive , which by the Mediators was offered to our Commissioners ; That the King of Spain in favour to the most desired Peace , doth quit to the King of France the County of Russillon , the perpetual possession of the conquered Towns in Flanders and Franche Comte , so that Portugal may be left to the Spanish Vengeance . That the Duke of Lorraine be satisfied , and what places in the Territories of the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua have been taken by both Kings , may be respectively restored to their proper Lord. For ●her matters in Italy he promised to stand to the award of the Pope and Republick of Venice . The controverted pretensions of the Emperour , and the Dependencies on the Empire to be reserved to the Agreement of the Meeting at Osnabrug . Thus far Penr●anda , but with an intention of picking quarrels , and only for a blind to deliver the Spaniards from the Odium of the War , and to discharge it wholly upon the French , by that means giving our Allies and Confederates an occasion to fall off from us . Then there went abroad a Rumor , that the Peace was concluded , not at Munster only , but in the Neighbourhood ; and thence into remote parts . The Mediators come with joy to Longuevilles house . One might have seen their faces shine with a sudden lightsomness . Chighi in a manner prostrating himself before Longueville , begs and intreats him , That now matters were in a posture more promising than could have been hoped for , he would content himself , and that he with his Fellow-Commissioners would not insist too strictly upon Niceties ; then shewing him a Pen , Take that and sign : This Pen will bring you more Glory than that Sword of your great Grandfather of Downs , wherewith he chased the English out of France , and freed his Country from oppression . Penneranda indeed had in a Vapour offered these specious , but insidious Proposals . The French answer , that many things which they had already agreed upon were omitted ; as first of Braganza , whether King or Usurper of Portugal , that all mention should be waved ; Lorraine should be restored , but not fully ; he that had so often violated his Covenant , should for a penalty lose some part of his Dominion , at least the towring Fortifications of Nancey be dismantled , that so being disabled from twice doing mischief , he might for the future learn to demean himself with more moderation ; that Duarte of Braganza should be enlarged , which the French maintained , had been already discussed , but Pe●neranda had omitted and formalized upon , as though they were newly set on foot . Here the proceeding stopped . Mazarine having commended the prudence of the Commissioners , exhorted them to bend their whole cares upon the Swede and Hollander , that it was hot likely Penneranda would insist so much upon formalities unless he were secure of them . Whilst these things were under debate the year 1648. passed on , when in the mouth of September the French Ambassadors declared that they had it in their last Instructions , that they should no longer dwell upon the matter , unless the Article about Lorraine proceeded in form , as hath been above-mentioned . The Hollanders impatient for Peace , looking upon the French successes with a jealous eye , and thinking that the present opportunity was to be laid hold upon without advice of the French , without advice of the Mediators , conclude with Penneranda ; so it was believed . The French not well digesting that , sent to the Hague to complain of it . So far was this from obtaining any thing in favour of the French friendship , as that the Truce was turned into a perpetual Peace , reserving their Commerce and the continuance of what they were in possession of . Pauw the Commissioner of Amsterdam , supported the whole weight of the Pacification against the other six Provinces . ●●ute the Zelander contributed his diligent assistance to that also . Thus the Hollanders , having for so many years been supported by the French Forces , Counsels , many joyned in a league of Amity with the Spaniards , their Enemies . So far have we been from suffering any prejudice by it , that it hath rather turned to our great Glory ; Allies joyned without the Arms of any , the Spaniards having been brought to terms of Peace ; glorious for us without , &c. Thus the Commissioners having been baffled after so many expedients , in vain attempted the Assembly , most famous next after that of Trent , for such a resort of Nations was dissolved without any effect . At Osnaburgh , almost at the same time , was the Agreement of the German Peace concluded , without the intervention of the Spaniards . By that Provision the Swedes honourably endeavouring to gain the French assent to the Capitulations , the Princes and Free-States of the Empire were principally satisfied in this , that they might freely serve God according to their Conscience ; that is , a toleration of performing Divine Service after their own way . This so fretted Chighi the Nuncio , that he tore the Papers about the Peace , and swore he would hear no farther ; the Swedes got the hither Pomerania , with other adjoyning places . The Savarian had his Territory enlarged , by an accession of the Upper Palatinate . To our share fell Alsatia , with some Dependants , the payment of a certain sum of Money being assigned in consideration of Damages , to repair the house of Austria . An equal and fair regard was also had of the Swedes . At the end of the whole work are to be subjoyned the Articles of Munster , agreed at Osnabrug , land at length eompleated and concluded in the Isle of Phesants , at that absolute Peace , which at this day is in full force and power ; and that it might always so continue , I could wish . Thus shall I not be charged with negligence , if I go off from these matters which loath me , and would nauseate others ; in like manner as the Wars of Pisa in Guicciardine , that have blemished that Work , otherwise excellent . Divers were the Rumours over Europe , of the frustrating their General expectation of Peace , some casting the blame upon the French , others upon the Spaniard . Thereupon came out Libels , incentives of Discord ; but who were the occasion that the business of the Peace was not setled at Munster , would require more volumes then one to relate . I am assured by the Letters of Longueville to to Mazarine , that the Spaniards by their backwardness , still aim'd at excepting against some particulars , that so they might the more easily after their concludeing of Peace with the Hollanders , disappoint the hopes of the French. And when Mazarine fearing lest the French Ministers being tyed up too close to the Royal Instructions , might not be able to resolve extempore difficulties that were moved , did by frequent Letters enquire of Longueville , whether any thing more were to be remitted of the Kings right , that he might have full Authority to transact , that Longueville answered to it , that the Spaniards were averse from all accommodation , and only strived to seperate from the French their Allies . This I can easily prove by the Originals that I have several times read . Afterwards when France was in flames with the Civil War , the King of spain candidly discovered to an understanding man the Embassadour , of a most powerful Prince , that Penneranda would be induced by no Instructions to hearken to Peace , and still found out new pretences ; that he might not be forced to conclude it , but that the event had proved it to have been wisely done by him , seeing that within four years the fairest Cities had been re-taken by the French divisions , which must have been quitted by the Agreement at Munster . Mazarine , amidst the Civil Dissentions , left no means unassayed to revive the Treaty of Peace . Contareni at his intreaty attended upon fetching about the business , and came to the particular of chusing a fit place , fit for the Meeting upon the Frontiers of France and Flanders . Penneranda slighted all such motions , being not backward to make his advantages of the disturbances in France . For , said he , If when the French prospered in the first times of their Kings Minority , my Master was averse from Peace ; wherefore in the height of their Civil War should he receive dishonourable Conditions . At length Vautorce is sent to Brussels ; Penneranda unbosometh himself to him ; He could never find in his heart to subscribe those celebrated , conditions at Munster , although he seemed to give his assent to them ; they were so unreasonable , that no true Spaniard , who had any love for his Country , but would scorn them ; And if the sottishness of those that live at this day , had proceeded so far , as to have accepted that Agreement , there would have risen out of their Bones , such as should disanul the Munster-League . The last Essay was by Lyonne , who being at Cambray , used all possible means to induce Penneranda to a Treaty ; but the endeavours or Lyonne proved ineffectual , Penneranda standing unmovable to the point of reclaiming all that had been taken from them , who went afterwards into Spain , and gave an account of his Ministry . Upon the whole matter the Counsel of Spain was divided ; Penneranda , whether he thought so , or to maintain the credit of this performance of that Trust , in the presence of the King , before that Honourable Board affirms ; that Mazarine neither was willing to have Peace , nor was there reason he should be willing . Divers Arguments he brought to confirm his Position . Fuensaldagne , even in his absence asserted the contrary by Letter , that it was Mazarines interest to have Peace . Don Lewis de Haro was at uncertainty which to believe ; so did the two opposite Judgments leave the King of Spain dissatisfied . In the mean time Pope Innocent dyes , Cardinal Fabio Chighi , so often mentioned by us , is elected his Successor ; he took the name of Alexander VII . and this was done not by a nice scanning of Politick Circumstances , but run off in a heat . At the Consecration of the new Pope , the Christian World rejoyced , for having such a person given them in these Storms and Troubles ; nor was it without cause , for the high reputation of Chighi was already so far advanced , that the Votes of the Conclave , indeed , conferred upon him this pitch of Honour ; but the wishes of all men designed it . A rare felicity to possess dignity by the general Judgment , before one is distinguished by the Mitre ; and to be reputed Bishop , not yet to be . Mazarine believed there was certain expectation of Peace from him . Lyonne was present at the declaring Alexander Pope : to whom immediately minding him of the Peace , the new Pope offered it might be transacted Rome more conveniently than any where else in the World : he answered , that appreared improper , both because of the Territories which the Spaniard possesseth in Italy ; and also for the Kingdom of Naples confining upon Rome : but that some place would be found upon the Borders of Genona , whither the Prime Ministers of both Kings might come with full power of concluding the Peace , so that his Holiness would be present to mediate in it . All ways having been vainly tried to bring the matter already begun to an issue . Mazarine resolved to try the minds of the Spaniards by a new and unheard of method , which now France was in a most flourishing estate , could not be imputed to Cowardise : the sending of an Embassadour , I mean , to the Enemies , to invite them not only to honourable , but also profitable conditions of Peace . Such an occasion offered it self to put in execution the design which the Cardinal had purposed in his thought . In the year 1656. Gaspar Boniface passing from the Low-Countries into Spain through France , as he kneeled to kiss the Queens hand before he parted , he freely declared to her Majesty , how passionately the King of Spain was desirous of Peace , and did not conceal what serious thoughts he had of concluding it upon equal conditions , so that some trusty person might be sent to Madrid with full power . Mazarine was not long in debate with himself to whose fidelity he should commit the Trust . For any one , besides Lyonne , to be admitted into a secret of the highest importance , was thought unsafe . Therefore having occasion to imploy him , he remands him from Rome , a person there , whom there was none fitter . Lyonne is of an Ancient Family in Dauphinois ; by being from his first youth trained up at Court , an intimate Confident of Mazarines , and imployed in divers Embassies ; he is grown perfect in the Government ; of a reserved temper , close in keeping secrets ; commanding respect , rather by sparingness of Language , then multitudes of Complements . Apt to assume nothing to himself , though by his happy Successes he have acquired praise and glory . No Soul more abhorring Covetousness and Cruelty : Being qualified with these endowments , he is employed in so great a business , not only of running over the first draught of a project of Peace , remitting the conclusion till another time ; but if upon any reasonable terms the War might be composed , within eight days finally to determine and to publish the Agreement . No single Person had so honourable a power granted him , which his Majesty wrote all over with his own hand , and signed it , his four Secretaries of his Cabinet not being made acquainted . The words of the Instrument I thought fit to be inserted here , as being the Basis on which the Peace that was so long in Agitation without effect , is planted . I give this Lyonne , one of my Privy-Counsellours , power to make , conclude , and sign Articles of Peace between me , and the Catholick King , my Brother and Vncle ; And by vertue of this Commission , whatsoever things the above-said Lyonne shall grant in my name , I engage , and in the word of a King , promise that I will allow , ratifie , and observe . Dated at Compeigne , Jun. 1. 1656. Which Instrument , when the King had written in Mazarines Chamber , and signed , he delivered , it Lyonne , in the presence of a Grandee of Spain , whom he spoke to in these words of great weight and moment . Certifie the King your Master , that this Lyonne whom you see here , is chosen by me , my Plenipotentiary to adjust a Peace ; and that nothing is more desirable to me , then that it he most speedily concluded , that I may give proofs of my Respects to the King my Vncle. The Spaniard shedding plenty of Tears , fell down at his Majesties feet , and answered , he would immediately obey the commands of so great a King. Lyonne had not to seek for some occasion of going abroad to be given out ; he entred upon the journey , guarded by his own worth and the strength of the Kingdom ; having changed his cloaths , lest he should be known by his own , going upon a secret occasion ; and was disguised in a Perruque , and the habit of a Merchant . In such a Garb , incognito , he presented himself on the 20 of June , the day appointed , at the roots of the Syrenean , in the border of both Kingdoms , every where with profound silecnce , as is his wont , he acted his part ; joyning in company with a Spanish Cavalliero that stayed for him ; he came safe to Madrid . None enquired after the occasion of his coming , nor was his Face so much as looked upon by any to observe it . Coaches are sent to meet him , and he is conveyed secretly into the Escurial , where he kept close three months with Don Lewis de Haro , to whom the King of Spain had given a like Commission . He happily comes to a determination upon the points in Controversie , and had well-nigh been famed for the concluding of the Peace , before any one had heard that it was in agitation ; all things were carried with such Prudence and Silence . What were the principal Articles of the Agreement , I have not thought fit to specifie here , intending to put the entire Treaty at the end of the Work , as hath been above-mentioned . Upon Conde's business , the diligence of Lyonne was non-plus'd . The Spaniards were not content , that so great an Exile should obtain pardon of what was past , recover his Estate , enjoy that , and the Kings Favour ; All which Lyonne promised ; but they further press , that he may be restored to his Governments and Ancient Charges ; as though he had rebelled upon even terms , and insist upon it so stiffly , that they would prefer eternal War before Peace , so as to suffer themselves to be removed from that Proposal , because it seems they would have this Maxime imprinted in the hearts of the French. In whatsoever condition the State of the Spaniards is , they never come to suffer any prejudice who espouse their Interest . Lyonne was troubled that this Prize should be torn out of his hand ; not unlike a tender Mother , who seeing her grown Babe killed by mischance or overlaid , mourns , and cannot be comforted . A few days before he took his leave of Haro , he urges twenty times that he would but suffer these three words ; Besides his Charges and Governments to be inserted into the Articles already agreed upon , and immediately there would be an end of so many miseries , and the Sun-shine of Peace would break forth and shine every where . Haro denies that this can be obtained of his Master , and after that Lyonne was dismissed , so great Secrets having been a long time supprest among us , the Spaniards disguising the truth , gave abroad that Mazarine , both at Munster and Madrid , always deluded the French Ministers , and that he reserved himself the glory of the Peace , is not to be questioned . He who thinks otherwise is ignorant both of Mazarine and the French State , and through envy suppresseth truth . The Electors of Mentz and Cologne , having met at Franckfurt to treat about the Election of the Emperour , took hold upon that occasion , and excited the Ambassadors of both Kings to revive the Treaty of Peace so far advanced . Penneranda spum out ten months in expecting his Masters Instructions ; this space being expired , he deluded the endeavours of the Electors by repeating the Propositions so often rejected , and threatning ; If any Ambassadors were sent from the Electors to his Master , he would do his endeavour to have them turned out of Madrid with disgrace , and not so much as a Bark be allowed them to lodge in . That in the first place without any Controversie , what the French held by Conquest they should restore ; they must quit all Lorraine , must abandon Braganza , must restore Conde to his former Dignities , till he was ascertained that the French had consented to these Conditions , he would not so must as come to treat . Whilst Penneranda talks at this rate without end , we are come to the year 1659. in which at last the Peace was concluded . About the end of the former year 1658. the King comes through Burgundy , that was in some disorder to Lyons , whither came also Christina the gallant off-spring of Henry IV. Dutchess of Savoy , with her Daughter Margaret , who was given out by report the Person that was to be espoused to the King. Both of them were entertained so affectionately , and so honourably , as more cannot be imagined . Hither too hastens at a great rate the Duke of Savoy , a Prince of a comely Personage , and in the flower of his Youth . Vigorous Nature shewed the Stock from whence he sprung , being so strong , that he presently raised an admiration in the minds of all that saw him . Now was the King supposed to court Margaret as his future Wife ; when all on the sudden Pememelli rides poste from Spain to Vill●franca in such haste , that he would not so much as to stay for a Pass . After secret Conferences between Lyonne and Pementelli , Pementelli introduced to Mazarine , reveals the mind of his Master about the Peace , as Lyonne had concluded it at Madrid , and that about the Marriage of the Infanta of Spain with our King , he might decently insinuate the matter , he pretended that Lyonne had already intimated it to Duke Lewis de Haro , although Lyonne had occasionally hinted the matter , not by Instruction from the King , but of his own head . Mazarine being troubled for the Savoy Lady , who having passed the craggy Alps , and steep Ways in intolerable Weather would be thought to have been mocked , resolves to reveal to her the whole Intrigue . The Savoyard ill dissembling his resentment of the slur put upon his Sister , flung away from Court rather then departed . The Mother impatient , stung with vexation presently after that her Son was gone very early in the morning , went and lamented to Mazarine . What shall I do , deluded Woman ? Shall I go and sue after the Matches , which I have already slighted , having been inveigled with a pretended Marriage ? Mazarine pacifieth her with that smoothness of Language at which he was excellent . That nothing should proceed but to the Common Good. Matters were at that pass between the Kings of France and Spain , that upon certain Judgment there was apparent hope of Peace and Alliance , her Highness was of so noble a Spirit as to prefer the publick before her private advantage . If the Spanish Proposition took not effect , he would do his endeavour that she should never repent of her Journey and the trouble that she had undertaken : which he promised to procure her under the Kings Hand . Christiern , whether she believed what he said , or thought it to her credit to be deceived , in a desperate case , acquiesced to Mazarines Answer , and went away with Margaret , embracing instead of a King for her Husband , his Note . This was the precise sum of the Ticket . In case the Spanish Match fall off that Margaret the Sister of the Duky of Savoy shall be the Wife of the King of France Lewis XIV . The King postes away in all haste to Paris , where Pementelli , keeping close for some time with Lyonne , debated upon the Articles of the Peace and Marriage . He was frequently with Mazarine in the nights , to whom , when he would relax nothing in Condes case , Pementelli accorded ; That Conde should be restored only to his Estate , but forfeit his Governments , and the place of Grand Maistre d'Hostel . Farther , that Mazarine and Lewis de Haro should meet at the Pyrenaeans , and after that matters being composed between the Ministers , that the two Kings should have an Enterview to confirm the Articles , and solemnize the Marriage between the King of France and Maria Teresa the Infanta of Spain . Pementelli ordered all this to be carried to Madrid by Courriers , expecting from his Master the confirmation and ratifying of it , after the usual manner . Mazarine imparted this Secret to none but Lyonne , which that he might keep from the eyes of the Common-people , he gave out such pretences for a colour , even to Strangers ; That the Journey of Pementelli was meerly casual , as he passed from Piedmont to Flanders : Happening to find the Court at Lyons , that he thought it his Masters Interest , if to prevent the Savoy Match , he did court the French by the Marriage of the Infanta of Spain with the publick Peace . That such a Match is to this end offered to put the Emperour into a scruple that wishes for it , and to raise Jealousies in the minds of the Portugueze and English , without whose knowledge these things were believed to be treated in France . No Head was more fruitful of such Inventions than Mazarines . In the month of June , in the peaceful year 1659. Mazarine begun his blessed Journey with great Pomp , not a few Lords of the Court bearing him company . Between Blois and Amboise at Ecurie , he luckily meets a Courrier of Pementelli returning from Madrid . He brought with him a Ratification of the Articles in the Council of Spain , extorted with difficulty and slowly , because of the debarring Conde of his Dignities and Governments . Mazarine paused , and had almost gone back again being advised what Haro had promised Conde . Pementelli earnestly desired him to hold on his Journey he had begun ; that there was no doubt to be made of the success ; Pementelli urged that the more confidently , because he knew how Fuensaldagne stood inclined , whose sense bore great sway in the mind of the King of Spain . Though these things were done in secret , yet the Report spread ; That the Peace was stifled . In the mean time we were deluded , for our two months Cessation of Arms which the Spaniards had obtained under colour of the future Treaty . That they designed nothing by that intermission , but traps in which Mazarine is caught . These and the like were broached , especially at Paris . Nothin is so given to talk malignantly as that City , ever since it was City . Haro in the mean time arrives at S. Sebastians with a splendid Retinue . Mazarine , although troubled with the Gour , cometh into the Sea-Port Town ( S. John de Luz they commonly call it ) at the day appointed . Haro stayed at Fuentarabie , having passed a Complement upon Mazarine . In the midst is situated an Island , receiving its denomination from the Birds Phesants , environed with the River Bidassoa , lying in common ; small in circuit ; narrow as to extent of ground ; for the greatness of Transactions the bravest of Islands . There the French and Spaniards erected for the purpose a Tabernacle with a double Compartiment , that avoiding differences about Precedency , the two Ministers might meet , and each keep to their own place . Aug. 13. 1659. first comes Mazarine into the Island in singular state . A quarter of an hour after appear the Spaniards ; a glittering lustre shines on every side . Mazarine and Haro without any Prerogative of place , on one and the other side parted by the Board , salute interchangeably , in the Spanish Language . The strangeness of the sight amazed both Nations . It seemed a matter incredible , That the two principal Confidents of the greatest Kings who had lately plotted such cruelties one against another ▪ should embrace each other unarmed , and instead of military force , and the Stratagems of War , only contend in Courtesie . Vpon Conference had , both reaped great satisfaction in their vertues , finding the judgment of his Enemy to be true . Some days passed whilst the Instructions are weighed , the agreements made partly at Madrid , partly at Paris are recited , more clearly explained , and some committed to the fire to mend all faults . Hitherto so many Proposals for Peace ineffectual , while the state of Affairs was unripe . All humane events are wrapped up in profound darkness , their seeds are hidden . But when the Fates please , all things contribute , and earnestly concur . Cromwells Death , during whose life there had been no hope of quiet . No Promise made by the King of France to the Portuguez , and consequently no Rub from thence . Less from the Hollanders , who had agreed by themselves . The matter of Lorraine gave no difficulty . Among the Spaniards the work of Peace that had advanced slowly hitherto , was furthered by the Queens being brought to Red of an Issue desirable to sway the Scepter , a young Enfante being born . The Vengeance which was prepared against the Portugal , and could not be wrecked upon them while the War continued . The Indisposition of the King of Spain . But what is the chief , the good understanding that was between Mazarine and Fuensaldagne ; they were the two Poles about which the whole Frame rolled . Only the business of Conde had like to have broke short the Web that was happily upon the Loom ; Fuensaldagne would have been easily content to abandon the Prince , against whom he had an Antipathy . Haro bore up on the contrary part , out of tenderness for the publick and his private word . Mazarine openly professes , that he judged it more advisable to go away , and undo all that had been done , than make a Concession so dishonourable to the King of France . ( That Concession was of Condes Governments and Charges . ) We have already condescended too far for Peaces sake ( said Mazarine ) and taxing the unpliable stiffness of the Spanish Council . I am no Prophet , but either I am greatly mistaken , or I do already foresee the day when you will neglect what you now so obstinately insist upon . In the mean time the blood which shall be shed hereafter , will condemn you of having despised Peace for Condes Interests . This said the Cardinal , and with that look wherein was discovered a grief for the despair of Peace . At length Haro seeing the Peace to hang by a thread , and that a slender one , and that Mazarine was inflexible , said , That his Master would rather bestow upon Conde somewhat of his own , than contrary to his promise abandon a Prince that had deserved well . A word dropt from Haro ▪ of giving Conde three Cities . Mazarine not unwatchful , catched the words as they were falling , which at length upon more clear explanation spoke out Marienburg , Philipsburg , and Avennes upon the Borders of the Wallon-Country and Champagne , strong by situation and Works . And because nothing could be granted Conde by the Spaniard without the approbation of the King of France , the Forts must have been designed and agreed upon . Thus after twelve days spent about Condes business only , Mazarine thus thought with himself ; That the Prince bearing sincere Loyalty and Duty ; his Majesty giving within a years time the Government of Burgundy with the plaee of Grand Maistre d'Hostel , could not be denied . Therefore it was better to comply with the Spanish Proposition in this ●articular , so those three fortified Towns might be ac●uired to France , than to yield his consent that Conde ●hould enjoy them from the Spanish Bounty . By the express Instructions of his Master , Haro ●●ferred the Honour and Reputation of having preserved Conde , before those Cities granted the French in lieu of the Princes Governments , and the Maistre d'Hostel 's place . Mazarine received this offer with a sowre look , but a joyful heart , taking for clear gains this acquisition purchased purely by his means , to which he would have to be thrown in Conflans on the Frontier of Catalaunia , and the re●oring Juliers to its rightful Prince the Duke of Newburgh ; which he obtained . So soon as ever the hope of an undoubted Pacification appeared certain , Gramont Mareschal of France , is sent Ambassadour to Madrid , to desire the Infanta of Spain , Maria Teresa , according to agreement , for Wife to the French King. How worthily he performed his Embassie , the published . Narratives do abundantly inform . Nor is it any wonder , whenas besides his noble Birth , and Honour acquired in the Field , Gentileness and Bravery are connatural with him . To avoid the trouble of a long Train , he rid Poste , as shortning his tedious way , and declaring the heat of his youthful Master . Gramont returned sure of the Match , having been entertained sumptuously , and made very welcome . Between Mazarine and Haro , whilst the Treaty stuck , there were several times thoughts of revoking Gramont . Difficult business standing upon a precipice , and at the point of dashing in pieces , was set right by the prudence of the Ministers , I will say the indulgence of the Fates . Devotions at the first religiously performed , never totally miscarry in the end . The Princes of Europe , or their Ministers flocked thither , as to consult an Oracle ; they admired the Island , that is , a little Spot upon which the whole Globe hung : You would have taken it for the Anchor of the floating World. The Duke of Lorraine heretofore detained in confinement at Toledo , is then enlarged , and without waiting upon that King , goes with all speed to Haro , to know the terms imposed upon him . When he came to understand the condition of his Affairs , impatient at such a penalty , he broke out into speeches , which might have given just occasion to have clapt up again in Prison the Duke , tired out with miseries . This is not a Peace , saith he , but a slavery by consent . The singular goodness of Haro took compassion of afflicted Lorraine , who leaving the Castilian Minister at Fuentarabie , fled to the French mercy . Mazarine receives him honourably , Divers discourses past to and fro , even about entring Alliance . Duke Charles seemed to go away less discontented . What was afterwards done , shall be related in the end of the Book . Charles King of England comes from Flanders ; for Cromwel whilst he was alive , and after his death his Ghost would not let him live at Paris . Haro omitted no Ceremony , no deference of the humblest submission to him as a Stranger , but neither granted him Condes Troops , which he desired , upon pretence of the Portugal War , nor would enter into any other enagagement to act for the restoring of the King of England . Mazarine would not so much as vouchsafe to speak with , or see the King for fear of Lockhart , who was a Spye there in behalf of the Parliament of England . It is a thing which posterity will hardly believe . Mazarine always hated Cromwell , and the growing Common-wealth , yet so great an apprehension of that petty Tyrant was imprinted on the Cardinals soul , that he dreaded the very Ghost of him when he was buried , and whom he had courted with feigned Honour whilst he was alive , he followed with a false Veneration after he was dead . So true it is , that some meaner Spirits have a natural ascendant and predominancy to strike awe into them that are of greater abilities . The King of England having lost his labour , withdrew himself from the Affront loaded with Complements from the Spaniard , and Contempt from the French. Ormond who accompanied the King , hardly getting to speak with Mazarine , to avoid the giving umbrage , it seems , to Lockhard , hinted many things to win upon the Cardinal . The assured hopes of the Crown which Charles was near recovering , the Plots in favor of him ; all was safe , only that there needed some small assistance . Nay , proceeded so far as to sound Mazarines mind with an Overture of the Royal Alliance . Such is the power of fatal and invincible necessity , which the Gods themselves cannot surmount . All this was to no purpose ; the Restauration was to be put upon no other account than his personal Vertues and the providence that attended so great a King , who goes away offended at the French rigour . Through so many Compliances of Fortune , the two Ministers Umpires of the disagreeing World , Arbitrate all things at their pleasure , and dispense the Fates of Nations depending upon them . Portugal fell under debate when Mazarine turned to Haro , and said , Look me out to the very remotest Indies any Soveraigne Estate for poor Braganza , that his head used to a Crown may not again sink into a private Condition . The Affairs of Italy , Mantua , and Savoy , and other Princes were left to the decision of the Cardinal and Fuensaldagne . Pope Alexander only was neither party , nor partaker in the Pacification . The Princes of the Conclave admired at Rome that Chighi , whom they had chosen principally upon that account , because having been trained up in the Treating of Peace , he seemed a fit Peace-maker , should be so scornfully passed by . Mazarine in his Judgment , after Chighis Judgment , reputed a Fomenter of Discord , and Hater of Peace , shews , That he both could and would conclude Peace . Things must be fitly timed . The Secrets of Kingdoms should not be divulged . It is enough to have one Master in a House . No King must usurp Authority over Religion , only the Inspection . No Bishop must usurp Authority over Kings , but paternal Affection . At twenty four Sessions the Business of the Peace was compleated , and at length on Novem. 7. 1659. The Articles agreed on by the two Ministers , were signed , which having been published , and the Issue of Affairs abundantly shew what they were . One might have seen the most straight embraces of both Nations , and tokens of Dearness , upon account of the old Hatred , after so many Inroads made on both sides , burning of Towns , so many Prisoners carried away , so many Cities subdued and demolished , so much blood-shed , no Anger left . In the height of publick Rejoycing , each in their proper Language and Manner expressed their Joy ; the past Battels , they accounted as Fictions . The Cities of France and Spain shined with Splendour and Beauty : So that they seemed truly Objects of pity , who were not Subjects of the one Crown , or the other . The two Ministers after mutual Presents from the one of a rich Suit of Hangings , from the other of a gallant Set of Horses , depart out of the Island , chosen by the Providence of God , to clear the Sky , and create a right understanding between Nations divided , and of an insociable Temper of Spirit . THE ELEVENTH BOOK Of THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . The Contents of the former Book may be the Summary of this , which contains nothing but all matter of joy , excepting the Death of Mazarine , that yet was constant , couragious , and agreeable to his Life . THE Cardinal at Tholouse rendered the the King and Queen an account of the Peace concluded , whereat they received much satisfaction . From hence the Court made a Progress into Provence , till the King of Spain should come with his Daughter , to compose the disorders at Marseilles , which had broken out about the Priviledges of their Consuls . The King , the better to secure Peace at home , and Reputation abroad , was necessitated to build a Cittadel , having a plausible occasion to preserve the equal liberties of the Community , and especially to be a refuge for such as were of approved fidelity . A mighty defence without distaste or charge , of which Beringham is made Governour , than whom no man in France had a more formal gravity , having served two Princes with an even tenour of Prudence . At Paris , where all things are condemned , the match was not believed , scarcely the Peace ; that there were Castilian deceits in the bottom , and Mazarine over-reached , not so much the Common People in the streets and at clubs , as many of the Noblemen did whisper . Conde having survived so many Battels , being certified of the State of Affairs , after he had courteously saluted his Souldiers , according to their standing or office , spoke to them much after this sort ; It is the seventh year , Fellow-Souldiers , since having been tossed by hard Fates , after the extreamest instances of Barbarous usage , being released out of a dark Dungeon , I left the Kingdom of my Ancestors , obliged to secure my life by Arms. All the time my Fates , and the Fortune of my Family , have been put into your hand . Now , neither to inflame your affections any further to the love of me , nor to excite your Spirits to give new proofs of your Valour , ( for both are abundadtly manifest ) but I come hither to request of you an allay of your Courage , and a moderation of your kindness towards me ; that is , that you would be satisfied with the quiet that is already gotten mankind . Nor that we should bandy your and other mens Fortunes restless , between hope and fear ; seeing that we can perform no better service , the Fates of France importing us . The Peace of Nations , and my own safety is secured , with your safety , and that of Flanders , I do quietly possess in France , both the Priviledges of my house , and the dignities which I formerly possessed , and the Fortunes left by my Honoured Father . In a word , my estate is in such condition , that I neither need comfort nor revenge . I and Fortune have tryed our strength ; we have contended a great while : I will now shew the example of contending no further . Others have been longer engaged in Civil Wars , none hath come off more contentedly . Should I suffer so many brave Armies , so many Commanders , to be again beaten down , and without cause expose this Valour of yours to dangers . Let this frame of spirit continue , as though ye would dye for me , but survive . The more hope you show , if I were willing to fight , the braver will Peace be . But when I see so many maimed Limbs , so many Wounds ; that is it which afflicts my Heart . Whether will your old years , now when your blood is exhausted , go for relief ? What shall be the settlement for you , when past service ? What Assignments of Land after your fruitless Compagnes ? Since at the present I am dis-abled from requiting you according to your merits , the one thing which I have ; in this juncture of Affairs I leave you eternal Gratitude , and the example of my Life . Time will be , when perhaps my house may be able to afford a donative ; in the mean time , receive these small monuments indeed , but such as testifie our perpetual love . Thereupon the remnant of money which he had , was divided among the Souldiers in particular . After that the Assembly had long murmured in uncertain Senses , Marsin the Liegois , in behalf of the Troops , without any Rhetorical Artifice , Souldier-like thus spoke . Most Invincible Prince , the greatest Commander of the French Nation . Military Discipline consists more in obeying , then questioning the Orders of our Officers ; we have Arms and Courage , we leave to you Counsel and the conduct of our Valour . It belongs not to us to enquire into the Causes of Peace , nor to pry into the Breasts of Kings . Our Truth and Reputation hath continued to this day unstained towards your Highness . We have equally shared the hazards and uncertainties of War ; You always first beat the path of dangers , we following your Colours , have learned so often from you to dye . The issue of Rebellions cometh upon us , the glory of Battels upon you . Our service , with you , hath been Gentle and Courteous , You have vouchsafed Pardon to our Errors , past by our slips , and never called our Torments or Disgraces Discipline . Take not care for our Rewards , or whither we shall go ; Fortune will set us in a way . We have a great monument of glory , that you cannot complain of us . Go your way Saint and Merciful ; Souldier and Invincible ; We do Eternally Love and pray for you . The Immortal Gods grant you this Blessing , that you may never have occasion to think of us . Thus much said Marsin openly concerning himself , these few words to him aside , You know at what rate I have purchased you : seek a name for the Action , advise with the voice of the World ; if it be Rebellion , I did it for your sake . The Prince , with a pleasing look , gave good attention to all this , and advised the younger with Authority , the elder with entreaty . The next day , having called the Nobles of the Low-Countries to his House , he declared to them the Motives of the Peace , and the tetms . Of himself he spoke little and cautiously ; of the Publick largely . The Cities earnestly offered him Presents , Praises , Applause ; he refused all , yet permitted thanks to be given him , but nevertheless did not vain-gloriously provoke Fame , attending rather till the heat of applauding was over : his departure was graced with much Complement . At that time he delivered up the Provinces in quiet and safety to Caracene ; And lest his Entry into great Cities should be remarkable for the Pomp and Multitude of such as came to meet him , both in Flanders , and especially in France , he avoided them , and the Attendances of his Friends ; but went with a small Retinue , plain in Garb , and courteous in discourse . The Duke of Enguien never parted from his Fathers Company , needing no stranger to be his Governour . Through Vervin and Soissons , and then Culmar which is a Town of Brie , famous for a Seat of his Brother-in-Law Longueville ; he came through sharp Frosts and rugged Ways ; there he made some stay to mend his Tackle , and recruit his Health . None were admitted to see him , but such as were sent for ; he had in company his Wife and Son , with his only Daughter , scarce three years old ; a part only of his Family ragged , nasty , and smelling of Dutchery , Banishment , and dreadful Wars . It was judged fit for Longueville to go before , to break the way for his access to the King. The Prince having left his Wife and Enguien behind , went after , not in a loitering pace , lest he might seem to be timerous , nor yet hastily ; but letting the report of him grow by expectation , he turns his course to Madam Chastillons , for whom he ever had a kindness when he was young , being his Kinswoman , and handsom ; which gave him a double title of Love ; but that was no hinderance to the minding his business . At length he comes to Aix , which is the principal Town of Provence ; that was agreed upon to be the place for his waiting upon his Majesty to kiss his Hands . They come in multitudes to meet him : amongst the rest , his brother Conti , who having left the Monastery , whither he had put himself , and Married Mazarines Neice , had left , some good time since , his brothers Army and Party . Conde receives him affectionately ; Mazarine was put into some trouble at the coming of so great a suppliant , yet attends him with a chearful countenance , which was not usual with him . Four miles off they send Coaches , Horses ; and a Guard , in show of Honour . The Prince is received by Mazarine at the Stair-Head ; there were streight Embraces , words heard by none ; divers discourses passed to and fro , without permitting any to stand by . Longueville and Conti himself , although he shined with his Brothers image , standing in the crowd among the Servants ; Mazarine went alone into the Presence-Chamber , whither within a quarter of an hours time , Conde being called in , falls down at the Kings feet , but was presently raised up , as is usual on such an occasion ; the first word was most attentively watched for , but instead of that , was a courteous whispering , that one would soon have imagined a hearty reconciliation . After this , having visited the Queen and Anjou , he presented the choice Commanders of his Army Boutteville and Mersin , and the rest , not concealing the Vertues of each . Marsin disfigured more then any else with scars received for Conde , no less confounded with the Kings bounty , as the memory of his own carriage , and the publick hatred ; the cause of which was the more grievous , in that it was just ; casting his eyes on the ground , acquitted himself with only looking up to Conde . In Conde there was no abjectness , no pride , no change of temper in a change of Condition ; his mind had on the sudden wheeled about from Banishment and Guilt , to Majesty . He admitted all mirth and plenty , applyed himself to such as flocked about him , and expatiated in Flatteries , having a quick Wit in a graceful return of Complements . Whatsoever he said or did , although without Art , delighted the ears and eyes of them that were present . Further , that he might allay the name of Souldier , which sounds harsh amongst the idle Courtiers ; with other vertues , he avowed his resolution of following a quiet and peaceful life . One might have seen faces shining with a sudden cheerfulness , the cloud of so many part troubles being in a short time scattered . So much power had that brightness of blood , that of successes , and what is above all , nothings being difficult to Conde's Fates . Thus having spent about eight days , he returns back the same way , hearing as he came along , the death of the Duke of Orleans , of whom I shall speak afterwards . He that in work , and upon the march lately consorted with the Common-Souldier in Flanders , reserving intire the Authority of a General ; at Paris vies with the most Courtly Lords in Ceremony and Complements . As mens Affections were forward , Conde's Wit increased his Reputation , being adequate to any fortune whatsoever ; the gracefulness of his Countenance with a certain Majesty , his prosperity , mens minds bending towards him ; and instead of all his Fortune . To have escaped so many imminent mischiefs , be restored to his house , advanced in glory . One might see the Prinees Palace , from early in the morning , till late at night , swarm with people ; Men come out of curiosity , return with content , cannot be satisfied with gazing ; admire the same vertue , which lately they hated ; his youthful affections , and which had been heretofore loose , now ●●rbed with heavy cares ; his conditions altered for the better , and though he were but middle-aged , as to years , yet was he reported to have parallel'd the longest time of life as to Glory . These things were heard at Court , and believed to be more then in truth they were ; his Popularity was condemned ; and it was disliked , that he had received Bishops with courtesie above the ordinary rate ; that he had nailed Mourning to the top of his Coach for the death of Orleans . It is a Custom which is past into a Law , that none may assume this to themselves , besides the immediate issue of Kings . He that had so often nailed Canons , dares not now nail his Coach. The Prince complains of mischief in the new Court , equally grievous , but not equally condemned : yet modestly as amongst his Masters , thanked Mazarine for giving him such advice . For the avoiding these and the like jealousies , he resolves to leave the City for a time , and retire , into Burgundy . ( The Government of that Province which had been restored him , was the Pretence ) nor to spread his sail any more to prejudicial Fame , but seek a cure of his Troubles from lying still . He takes along with him young Enguien , already shewed , to the Fates , that he might produce him among the Peoples . It will not be amiss to observe , that the Lorrainers and Guises payed their respects , to the Prince by Proxy , lest they should walk lower-most , and on the left hand in his house . They complained , that he observed this practice which his Father had neglected and remitted . The Duke of Orleans , born of Henry the Fourth , and Mary Medices , only Brother of Lewis XIII . having laid down the Civil Arms , would pass off the discontents that were risen in his Spirit , for the ill success of his design with retiring to Blois . No longer did he give himself over to be ruled by any of his Servants ; imparted his cares only to his Wife , Margaret de Lorraine , trusted her only with his secrets , and the thoughts of his Soul. Turned of the sudden Antiquary and Herbalist , more exquisite , then comported with the Quality of so High-born a Prince : Delighted in Dogs and Hunting , and ranging the Woods , not for Venison , but to save the Deer . Set all the City of Blo●se into a Religious Humour , Masses without end ; openly professed himself Devout Votary ( to use a new Term upon a new Subject ) when as God is to be adored in Spirit only , not only to be served with that Ostentation . Those that rise to that height , in a phrensie of Zeal , fearing , not loving , wrong him whom they worship . Religion is to be used with moderation , as all good things which cease to be such , if that be wanting . Amongst these and the like courses he fell sick , and having Antimony unduely administred , within a Week died of a Lethargy . Having been a hopeful Child , and passed his youth in pleasure , always under the direction of his Servants , never at his own disposal . Margaret de Lorraine spends a few days to compose her spirit , being transported with grief and impatient . Then rides to Paris with her three Daughters and the Herse going before . The Corps of Gaston is deposited at St. Denis among the Tombs of his Ancestours ; with a Private Burial , at small Charges , the Heralds scarce paid . The Kings according to Agreement meet ; the French stays at St. John de Luz , the Spaniard with his Daughter at Fuenterabie . Thither is sent Ondedei Bishop of Friuli to make the Contract by a Proxy , who performed the Ceremony with an unaffected Gravity . At last broke forth that day which put an end to the War , and consummate● the marriage . The Island formerly confident of such high transactions , how Spectatress , receives the Majesties and the Nobles of both Kingdoms . The French King flourishing in years ; the Spaniard declined . This casting a great shadow with his Trunk , that with his Leaves . Maria Teresa keeping close under her Fathers wing , wishes and fears the issue of what was to follow . The two Kings having passed their interchangeable salutes ; there was time to imagine what they Would say . There was for some space such a profound silence universally . The Old King admires in his Son-in-law , that valour could consist with so great comeliness . Lewis and Mary dwelt in astonishment upon mutual contemplation of each other : So , in the whole company , every one admired at that which surprised the other with mutual admiration . Equal years , and in differing Faces , the same Majesty . The Gospels were laid , on stands on both sides with a Crucifix . The Kings kneeling swore upon them , that they would religiously observe the Articles of the Peace concluded , which were at the same moment read by the Secretaries , on that side Fonseca Contrera , in Spanish ; on this , in French , by Lewis H. Lomeny Count of Brienne . It was his last publick Act , who resigning the place so unblameably , so worthily held by his Father , and by his Grandfather before him , sequestred himself to God , giving an eminent Example in the flower of his youth , and by the Mothers line of the Emperours Family . The French King admitted the addresses of the Spaniards , the Spanish , of the French ; neither spoke to them when they came to kiss their hands . Mazarine presented the French to Philip ; Haro the Spaniards to Lewis , only at the name of Thurenne the Spaniard broke silence . Him ( saith he ) I remember and have reason to remember . The hour drew on of breaking up the Company , when Philip framing occasions of delay , at length gave his daughter a parting-kiss , and bid her his last farewel . The Queen Mother did almost throw her self into her Brothers Arms , but he out of Spanish gravity would not admit her . This was the order at the entring into the League of Peace . Having left the Island , whole memory will be grateful to all posterity , they were thus parted never more to return to the sight of one another . At S. John de Luz , next day a solemn Wedding was kept with unusual Splendour ; withou any stay that barren Sea-coast and unhospitable Quarters are abandoned . All greedily long after Paris . It was thought convenient to stay a while at Fountainbelleau ; thereby giving the Parisians respit to provide for the pompous Solemnity . Mazarine all the Journey long , grown more morose than he used to be , not cheared with any recreation , not so much as with winning at Play , discovered to the King several times that his time of dissolution approached . The King could not forbear weeping . In the mean while the Cardinals Indisposition delayed the coming to Town ; whose Infirmity at length abating , and all things being prepared , the King with the Queen Consort hastned his Entry into die City . The Entry was next to a Triumph . In a Dom●● set up in the Suburb of S. Anthony , both their Majesties were congratulated by the several Orders coming forth decently marshalled . First came the Ecclesiasticks ( in point of Honour they should have came last ) carrying Images with them , and antick Gods , of rude Workmanship . After the Companies of Tradesmen proceeded the Magistrate , then followed the Parliament in their Robes . Afterwards the Chanellour , laid all over with Gold , the Masters of Requests guarding the Royal Seal , charged upon a Horse loaded with Trappings . The Souldiers and the Heralds in rich Coats . All had spotted Plumes in their Hats . The Captains marched in the Head of their Companies with the Ensigns . All sort of Riches is displayed , and the Ornaments of the City are fetched to grace the Publick Joy. A Coach embellished with all the Badges of Majesy is brought to the Queen . She is set in it alone . The King would not go in a Coach ; but mounted on a gallant Steed , rid before . The Princes on Horse-back followed immediately after . The joyful City thronging on both sides , looked earnestly upon the Queen ; being aware , that in her Chariot was the chiefest of all Victories . Joyfulness at the Sight was provoked by variety of Sounds . In the way all along as they came were Quires of excellent Musicians resounding cheerful Airs in Consorts of Instrumental and Vocal Melody . The new-married Pair came amidst this Pomp to the City-Gate . At the Entrance was set up aloft an Image of Peace , holding forth in its right hand divers Verses . They proceeded from the Port through the High-streets of the City to the Louvre , even ●●red with Joy. Mazarine having performed this magnificent Solemnity , proposed to ease the people of Taxes , to succour the Allies , to encourage Navigation for War and Merchandise , to reform the French Fashions and Laws , to beautifie the City with stately Buildings , and finish the Louvre , the most glorious Monument of this Age ; which being set accidentally on fire , was warning and fore-runner of what what was approaching . He did not continue in the blessed Light of this World , cruel Fortune disappointing these Intentions . Scarce were six months expired after the Entry of the King , when taken desperately with all the Symptoms of extreamest pain , he gave presages of his fatal hour . In nothing slack , but in Cure of his Infirmity . His Liver and Lungs distempered , causing a general feebleness in all his Limbs , threw back somewhat impenetrable by the learned Faculty , although , what is strange , the putrefaction scarce amounted to a Feaver . After that it was clearly understood , that there remained no hope in the Physicians , the more skilful of whom gave their Judgment of his being dangerously ill , he drew to Vincennes there to dye ; as though Fortune would be less taken notice of in committing the crime without than within the City . The King commanded he should be left to his rest , and disturbed with no business . His Vertue stood always unwounded , and never touched . Having his Soul insensible of any evil , he clearly shewed how vile the body is to them that have great glory in their eye . Having his thoughts taken up about nothing more than the Glory of the Kingdom ( whose rise and growth one may say that he assisted ) he is reported to have suggested many things of the various Schemes of Policy , to the King who generally sate by his Bed-side . A long time they kept silence with mournful looks , restraining tears before either begun the bitter discourse . The King most obligingly commending his Merits , deferred to him the success of his Arms. Our Victories , saith he are your Work. You have sweetned the hazard , you the misfortunes , you the labours of War. You have preserved my Crown . At length you fall a Sacrifice after so many propitious successes obtained for me . Whilst I shall use my Estate restored by you , I shall oftner remember all this hath been received from you , than you ever thought that you gave it . I will enjoy the goods gotten by your Counsel , and shall understand from the use what you have bestowed upon me . The Nobles standing round attended , and shrowded most different thoughts under a common silence , being prepared to sway their affections which way soever the Discourses of the King and Mazarine should incline them . Mazarine , although he supposed all this to be true , which had been said , answered as became his modesty ; That all must be put upon Account to the Kings Cause and Felicity : that himself too had received an inestimable favour to have the Honour to meddle with his most holy Arms and Counsels . Afterwards wisely admonished the King , That himself would undertake the Government of his State , and not create a publick Jealousie by ill chosen Favourites : That he should have the same Genius , and the same Divine Assistance of his Counsel to rule , as he had to obtaine his Victories . Many Secrets he farther Instilled into the King , opening his Majesties eyes . As they were thus discoursing together , many times he fainted away . When all hope was quite past , the King departed , lest his voice , ratling through weakness , might lose its Majesty ; his grief turning to thoughts , what was to come after . Amongst all the tokens of extreme torment , yet no pains did extort a groan or complaint . The same setled look which he had when he was well , accompanied him at his departure . Just as if he had been to prepare for a Journey , folding and laying up his Papers in thier order , and locking up his Desk , he did even temper his discourse with facetiousness . In this time he signed his Will. As to the main , his mind was unaltered : In particulars he made some change ; leaving the King his Heir , but many Legatees : Then he adopted Du Port the only Son of Meilleray into the Priviledges of his Blood , recalling an old Custom out of use , to whom he gave his Niece in Marriage , and conveyed him his Name and Arms , being for his Merits taken into equal dearness , as if he had been his own Son. He advanced his Nephew Mancini in Governments , Lordships , and Riches . These were to share equally . Of his Attendants and Menial Servants none almost was left without a Legacy . Somewhat too he bequeathed to Learning . He ordered the building a Colledge for the training up of Youth , of the gained Provinces , and Acquist of Territory , to have this Motto , A Monument of the Empire enlarged . He earnestly intreated the King , To confirm and ratifie whatsoever he had ordered , being it was his last Will , he had hopes of help from Equity , and for that Equity , from the King. The King past his word to him ; Ask , saith he , what you will from Vs , it will be less than your Merits . He left a plentiful , he might have left an immense Estate , having command of the Treasury ; which is not to be attributed to ill practices , but his careful Ministry . At this time especially he recommended by particular Character John Baptista Colbert , in whom as he professed he loved many qualities , so especially his faithfulness and his industry , and with his most piercing Judgment , sincerity unknown to the most of men . One whom no body ever could , and who would deceive no body . Having a vast quantity of Jewels , he distributed them among several . Conde especially in testimony of injuries forgotten , he gave a Diamond of no mean price : The King he left eighteen that were inestimable , styled Mazarines , to propagate his Name and Renown to posterity : His fair Estate without any alteration of the course descended upon the designed Heirs . By habitual pains he was so beaten to sufferings , that when he was ready to dye , he had an appearance of cheerfulness . All the blood in his Veins being out of temper , and his Lungs obstructed with the very dregs , stopped his breath . Shewing the bare Bones and his Belly swollen with a Dropsie , he informed how frail a thing that is which is of greatest account in this World. When his weak body was forced to yield to the power of the disease , no Physick being available against fatal necessity , when certain signs of death appeared , the Counsel of Physicians withdrew . For they say it is improper , that they who ought to be Helpers of life , should be Spectators of death . They could not at all agree in the Nature of his Disease , about which all the time that they had him under Cure , they were at sore difference . Some of them concealing the desperateness of his case out of policy , others out of ignorance . Sometimes ten , sometimes twelve , at the fewest there were six enough to have killed one that were in perfect health . Being of a stout and invincible Spirit , he applied the remnant of life , which he found left him to Meditations of Death : and at last March 15. which month Diviners had foretold would be fatal to him , he passed from this mortal life at Vincennes . On the very same day dyed that other Julius at Rome . Not a few grieved to please the King ; the rest transported , pleased themselves with the liberty of mourning . The King was heartily sorry . The Court was hung with Mourning , and all that would be in the fashion , went into Blacks . Thus deceased the most potent of all Favourites that ever were , in the year of his Life 59. of his Power 18. In France all that time he reigned in absolute Authority , Majesty ever saved , turning all things with his Look , the rest being but a Company of Vassals . He was observant of Religion , as to the external Acts of Worship : For when he drew nigh to his latter end , after the Christian fashion , he did solemnly receive the Eucharist to assist him in his Passage , and with a devout Litany received Extreme Unction . Nay farther requested , that Masses might be said for him . All was performed in the Temples with extraordinary diligence ; and God exposed upon the Altars . Supplications were made before all the Saints . Zealous for the See of Rome , beyond measure ; whether out of hopes of the triple Crown , to which he was a bold Pretender after the Conclusion of the Peace ; or out of a natural respect , or out of Art : Whatever it be at his earnest request , the Popes Nuncio blest him , and pacified God. He was one of no ordinary presence : his stature rather of a neat cut than tall , with a high forehead : one would readily judge him a mild man. His access at the first gate was guarded by a sullen Porter , but to such as could happily get clear through the throng , and frowardness of the Sentinel in at the Wicket , his Reception was courteous . So great a power had he over his Countenance and Language , that when he would most conceal his Intentions , he seemed most open-hearted : so artificially couching his words , that a man would easily imagine , he meant to perform more than he promised . Confident he was of reconcilement , so as to the admiration of all , he would admit such as were lately his Enemies , again to be next his person ; and inseparable Companions at his Business and Divertisements , having already pardon for those that submitted , and no punishment for the stubborn . His natural abilities he improved by industry , for greater Affairs he would manage himself , sparing of sleep and ease , but not by Assistants . Being aware of the uses of money , he was counted thrifty of the Publick , covetous of his own . But for Bravery of the Accommodations and Furniture of his own Dwelling , for multitude of Lacquais and Pages , above great Princes . No seat of theirs is more magnificent than Mazarines House ; as though he alone should shew Strangers the Wealth and Power of France . Nor was this distastful to the King from whom he redeemed all suspicion of pride by addrese and submission . He pryed into the Secrets of Kingdoms and private Persons . I know not whether ever man was more accomplished to delude the French. He would buoy up hopes with ceremonious Applications , and would enlarge Nobility with the offer of Titles : carrying himself so fairly , that every where he might appear freed from the being apprehended to have done wrong . But so fast in keeping counsel , that he was wholly inaccessible even to those that were reputed his greatest Confidents . He would never brag any thing in vanity of words . Towards prosperity and adversity he bore an even face , not mind . And though great he was accounted whilst he stood ; in his fall , and when he was down , he appeared greater . In truth , by his Courage he deserved that his Calamity should at last turn to his Glory . Being given to dissimulation , he yielded an ear to Suspicions and Slanderers . Large in promises , which oftentimes he did not perform ; or if he did make them good , the Courtesie was long pondered with scruples and delay , and extorted by importunity , so that he made it unserviceable , consuming the joy with the tediousness of expectation . Sometimes he rewarded Vertue , but never went forth to meet it . And that upon acquaintance , with the French Temper , which presently upon receiving one favour , thinks of a new one . He fell under Infamy , seldom for his own , many times for others actions . The malignity of Fortune often overcame his Arts , and in him Fate was too hard for Vertue . In so great a happiness of Nature , there was an eminent complication of all exquisite qualities , which were consistent with transcendent Vertues . The Reputation of Clemency he stood upon , even when severity had been expedient to absolute Government . By Gentleness he arrived to that Praise , with which many many have grown famous by violent and rigorous courses . In truth no innocent Ghosts will torture him , no publick Evils , nor domestick can justly be reproached upon him . He deserved well of our Ancestors and Posterity , having increased the Empire by the accession of Territory , and not impaired it by any emin●nt loss . It must be marked , that he fell into times different to Richlieu's . He had most sore Enemies that rivalled a Woman and a Child . Being haughtily secure through his own Conscience , and the Kings Love , he stoutly waged , and gloriously finished a War that had been rashly undertaken . Comparable to any of the Ancients for profoundness of Understanding , he was buried amidst the Applauses of Victory in his own Triumph . THE TWELFTH BOOK OF THE History of FRANCE . The CONTENTS . Provision is made for the exhausted Treasury ; the Spaniard lays an Injunction upon his Embassadours , not to contend any more with the French about Precedency . Lorrain Covenants with the King about his Country ; Dunkirk is purchased from the English . The Pope repairs the violation done to the French Embassadour at Rome . The Emperour requires , and receives aid against the Turks invading Hungary . The French Trade is spread through the New World. AFter the Death of Mazarine , the Kings Cabinet Counsellours were Michael Tellier , Hugh Lyonne , both Secretaries of State , and John Baptista Colbert , Lord Treasurer , men of great Vertue and Fame . There is no more certain evidence of a great Prince , then to take and employ able men , and of reputation ; for all will presently judge that he is such a one , as those be that are about him . The Progress into Britanny , that had been long talked of at Court , at lest about the end of the month of July , Anno 1661. broke out upon the head of Nicholas Fouquet , who was Arrested , as he returned from the Kings Council . He was carried into the Castle of Anger 's ; from thence to Vincennes , and at last to the Bastille . The greatness of the blow seconded the wishes of his Friends , none offering to interpose between him and that stroke , which was set on by so Powerful a hand . He was a man of a noble Spirit , but ruined by his good Nature , and blinded by Prosperity ; ( if it may be called Prosperity , the disposing of a vast Treasure ) being neither rightly acquainted with his own Station , nor the falshood of Flatterers ; he fell not out of a greediness of hoarding , but of scattering Money . Yet none appeared in his defence when he came in trouble , so widely had he offended , and in such a compass , as if he had made that his only business . He is not the only person that this Mask hath trapanned , the same Visour hath deluded thousands . Where is the man who hath escaped out of these Nets , but hath left some feathers upon this Bird-lime ; the lust of women too playing about such streams of Gold. The King passed no fierce , no hasty sentence , but gave the Prisoner time to give in his own and others misdemeanours . He erected a Court of honest men , chosen out of every Parliament of France , lest their power should be corrupted if they had been few : These were , by Commission , to make inquiry into the Embezelling the Publick Money , to discover by what Caverns , what Gulfs it was wasted : The young King would have his Chequer improve in height ; Restraint was needful , though late ; yet there was no penalty laid upon Fouquet , but that of Banishment . See the storms and tossings of life , that no Wisdom can ever regulate in the slippery Pinnacle and Precipice of the Court. It is a hard matter , in any sort of life , so to behave ones self , as not to trip ; and it is a great gift of nature to have common sense , and not presume too much upon Fortune . At the close of February [ 1662 ] the King was present in Parliament , that the conditions of Agreement accorded with Charles of Lorrain , might be consirmed by their Act. The substance of th●m was to this effect , That Charles Duke of Lorrain , being without Issue , doth voluntarily , without any constraint , make over to Lewis King of France , all his right in the Dukedoms of Lorrain and Barr ; that the same Charles , during his life , shall command both Countries with Soveraign Authority ; his Subjects continuing free from all new Taxes and Impositions ; that the King have free power , as soon as he pleaseth to fortifie Marsal , that if the Duke be invaded in Germany , in the Low-Countries , in Franche-Comte , that the King shall come in to his defence ; that the Accession of so great a Territory is compensated by adopting them into the Royal Family . After the Imperial Progeny of the Bourbons , that the Princes of Lorrain be advanced into the Priviledges of the Blood-Royal ; Yet that they may not exceed the number of four , who should be of that Family Authorized to the passing of Publick Acts. That all these , so great Priviledges , are granted upon the condition , that they who pretend to he descended of that Line , all actually subscribe , the Articles otherwise to be void and of no effect . With such a Bridle was the notorious Pride of that Audacious House restrained . Divers discourses past about a business of that moment ; the Publick voice disliked it ; the more understanding did not joyn in it ; the Court was divided ; those that were still foremost in compliance , as the custom is , magnifie the Kings Prudence . The more Sowre condemn it in dubious words ; Seguier performing his Chancellours part in the Parliament , reported the Kings Act with a proper Oration ; in the Privy Council he discharged his duty , that the Blood Royal could not be transfused into the veins of Strangers ; that it is dangerous to have them adopted , who had once the boldness to contend for the Kingdom ; that the present Fortune of the King is above all dispute : Emergencies and future events are above all Royal Power : that the States of the Kingdom would eternally condemn Covenants that carried a snare in them . When the Succession of the Kingdom is in question , they would not be velued without their consent ; that such matters do not depend upon a Queens fruitfulness , nor the flourishing Age of a King ; for a numerous Issue Royal hath been more then once seen of a sudden turned into barrenness . That the pretence of the Vendosms , and Longuevilles , could not be determined , which all the Nobility would favour , that never would put their Necks under a strangers yoke : that such matters as these are not approved , till done ; yet he could not forbear , but according to the duty of his Place , he should mention this boldly indeed ; but modestly submitting all to the Kings Judgment . Lyonne replyed a word on the place ; that , the King was not much concerned in what should be the contests of Posterity ; that a vast accession was purchased at a Chimera . It were a very high Crime to question the eternity of the Bourbons . Therefore the matter was resolved upon , the Kings Authority turning the Scale , though the Vendosms , Longuevilles , and Courtneys drew against it ; yet these forbore to make any present stir , being certified of Charles 's repentance , and the retirement of his Nephew and Name-sake into Germany . What will be the issue , must be expected from time . The chief Princes of Europe had sent their Ministers to Charles II. King of Great Britain , for the establishing his Authority , not yet any long time re-setled . Whilest Count Brahe sent by the Swede , prepares his Entry into London , Octob. 10. Of the preceding year , there arose a contention between Estrade , the French , and Batteville the Spanish Embassadour , whose Coach should take place in the proceeding . Batteville hired him some of the baser sort of people in London ; then whom none are more forward to mutiny , that once in his life he might get his King one petty triumph over the French : Therefore at the set day the sordid rout vented their Spleen upon the Attendants of Estrade , having butchered his Coachman and Horses , and some of his Servants ; the Spaniard continued Master of the Field . The King of England turned the blame upon the Common People , which by reason of his being newly restored , he could not at the present restrain . The French Kings indignation discharged upon Batteville only : More noble Anger hath not at any time else appeared . In such a juncture , whatsoever Prudence suggests , an incensed Prince scorns , rushing only upon reve ge . He banishes from the Veerge of the Court , the Count Fuelsaldagne , not respecting his Integrty , and that he had been Conductor of the Queen , who was the pledge of Peace . He also denyed Caracene , that was discharged of the Government of the Low-Countries , a passage through France in his return for Spain . And as though the Kings wrath were not satisfied with all this , the Archbishop of Yverdon , who was then at Madrid upon the Kings account , is ordered not only to demand of Philip himself , that Batteville , who had offended , might be punished according to the hainousnouss of the offence ; but to cut off all contention about Precedency for the future , that the. Spanish Renunciation of all Priority , might be established by a Publick Act. The fierce Spaniard hardly digests it , and whilst he debates the question , the French Embassadour keeps at home , laying down his publick quality , as though he had devested himself of all Priviledge . But Paternal affection bore sway . Philip waving the Regal Dignity , puts on the Father , thinking it not unglorious to give way to him , to whom he had given his Bowels . But lest this Spanish consent should vanish into Air , it was to be confirmed by a solemn Embassy . The Marquess Fuentes , chosen for that purpose , comes to Paris with a great Train . The King , that he might make the Audience more glorious at an act of that high Nature , would have the Popes Nuncio , the Embassadours of Venice , Swethland , Savoy , the United Provinces , and all Foreign Ministers to be present ; as also the Peers of the Realm , the Chancellour and four Secretaries to Register it . Fuentes having been experienced in State-Affairs , and divers Embassies , was not surprized at the lustre of so great an Assembly . Therefore taking that concourse , not as a witness of abridging his Honour , but turning it to his Glory , thus spoke to the King : There being nothing more upon the King my Masters Heart , then Religiously to observe the Laws of Consanguinity : He hath sent me hither with a charge to confirm them ; which at his Personal presence , he established with his Royal mouth . His Person I sustain this day , not representing a King , that knows not to yield , but a Father , whose spirit only nature works to a compliance . He hath thought fit voluntarily , to quit to you those Transitory Honours which he hath enjoyed so long ; since , shortly , Death is like to put a period to them . Those Gallantries may become your Age ; Such youthful ambition , an old Man , and your Father-in-law envies not . The London Out-rage hath sunk deeper into his , then your Heart ; he could not more effectually redress it , than by punishing the Author . The Revocation of Batteville , is a publick declaration of inflicting punishment on him . But what could have been added more to this , then to lay strict Injunctions , that his Embassadours , for the future , do not contend with yours about Precedency . This is the occasion of the Embassy , which I the rather perform , because the Peace lately concluded , is hereby confirmed ; May it stand in full force to all Generations . The King receiving satisfaction in his due Honour , gave him a nod when he had concluded his Speech , reserving to himself the whole Spanish State , with their Homage . He advised the Embassadours to be mindful of what had past , and report to their respective Princes what they had seen and heard . At the breaking up of the Assembly , Lewis appeared more August . It may be also called a Victory without blood , when the King bought of the English , Dunkirk for ready Money . What matters it whether so strong , so considerable Garrisons come by Gold or Steel ? and the Nation planted in the Kingdom of Neptune , be excluded from the Continent ? The same year , 1662. The King , by Proclamation , commanded the Tenets of the Jansenists , condemned by Innocent X. and Alexander VII . to be abolished . The New Sect received its denomination from Cornelius Jansen , Bishop of Ypers , who about the 40 year of this Age , put out a Book abour Grace and Free Will ; wherein he is beleived to have fastened to St. Austin a sense contrary to that Doctors mind . But I confine my self within my own bounds , and do not climb those heights , lest like an ill Tyler , I should fall from the House-top , and be laugh'd at . In the better part of the World , what broyls hath an itch of Arguing about Religion made ? that which doth , and hath , and will occasion this , is mans weakness , of which there is no more certain Argument , then to quarrel about sacred matters . It is a Disease of the Soul to make superfluous questions about God ; but what can we do ? Divines had rather dispute their live . It is commendable to restrain a Gallimawfrey and Hotch-potch of Religions and Innovatours , because they may put people upon Change. A Prudent King ought with all his Power to defend the Ancient Worship , nay , rather then know it : he is justly counted , next under God , by whom his Majesty is vindicated : yet Faith is to be wrought by Perswasion , not by Command . No less valiantly did the King avenge the affront offered Crequi his Embassadour at Rome , then that done D'Estrade at London . Contempt is a Pestilent thing to Kingdoms , whose Soul is Authority , and an honourable opinion of their Soveraign . But contempt is a mean and low opinion of the Prince and his State , imprinted in Subjects and Foreigners , by which the Majesty of the Throne lyes on the ground . For few overrhrows of States have been by malice , the most by scorn . Lewis the XIV . hath vindicated himself from that more then any of the Ancient , or more modern Kings , who hath not spared so much as the Pope himself . The Corsi , the Souldiers that are the Popes Guard , upon pretence of some trivial quarrel with Crequi's Pages , shoot Pistols in at his Windows , set upon his Wives Coach as she is coming home ; and offer all sorts of Insolencies , trampling upon the Holiness of the Embassy . Crequi departed from Rome unsatisfied ; the Corsi triumph . The Ring of France having taken into his power Avignon , a City of the Popes ; threatens to use extremity , and prepares an Army against Italy : After divers Treaties , it is concluded at Pisa ; That for the appeasing the Kings Wrath , the Corsi be eternally banished from Rome ! A Pyramide be built for an everlasting monument of the Action ; but what is the principal matter , That a Legate , à Latere be sent to the King too in submissive terms , to give satisfaction for the hainousness of the Fact ; which was decently performed by the Popes Nephew , Cardinal Chighi . The State of France being in perfect settlement , the King reverenced at home , and feared abroad ; holds his Eyes steady over all Europe , to bring speedy relief to that part , which he saw injured and in distress . Behold , of a sudden , the Tyrant of Asia enters Hungaria . The Emperour Leopoldus implores the French Succour : It is presently sent under the command of Collins . Again , did the double-nam'd Ister admire the French Banners ; they fight stoutly against the Turk ; and the King lending his strength , and his Fortune , a Peace is concluded , or a Truce like a Peace . The Victorious Army at their return , shewed at Paris their naked Semitars , taken from the Musulmans . Merchandize is rendered considerable , stocks of Money being provided for it . Our power is diffused through the West and Eastern Countries , the Sea being on all parts free or linked in Commerce . Now as the management of every publick Affair requires some assistant , the direction of this great charge is committed by the King , to John Baptist Colbert , to ●hose private profit , whatsoever doth not turn to the publick , he doth not think conducing , a person of a deep reach . We see Rebellion chained , Luxury subdued , the Robbers of the Publick Money confounded ; all men , either inclined by their Wills to do well , or necessitated by the Laws . For a Prince by his actions , teaches his Subjects to act righteously ; and as he is greatest in Power , so is he yet greater in Example ; and no body complains but of his Greatness , who is the hope and Peace of People . Here ends the year 1664. and my History , with the new Apparition in the Sky ; they call it a Comet ; there is none but desires to know , whether he should admire , or fear it . Some there are who give out , that it portends some grievous matter ; we are of that temper , that we pass over with neglect , what we see every day , though worthy of admiration ; on the contrary , even the least matters , if they appear to us unusual , we make a business of gazing upon them . FINIS . An Advertisement to the Reader . IN the rendring Histories from one Language by another proper Names of Persons are not the least obnoxious to suffer , and by consequent leave an obscurity in the Relation . Particularly the Latine retrenches modern Styles , and moulds the word after a Propriety much differing from our own ; it may therefore contribute some light to restore the Persons here principally named to their French Appellation , and add some Account of them , then to subjoyn the more dangerous Errata . A Table of the Proper Names . A. D'Ales , le Comte d'Ales , Louys de Valois , Governor of Province . pag. 154. Alvimar 172. a Maistre de Camp. he was slain in Rhetel-Fight . Anne d'Austriche the Widow of Lewis the Just , and Sister of Philip IV. King of Spain . 414 d'Ancres , Concini Marquis d'Ancres , 95. the great Favourite to Lewis XIII . Arcos , Roderick Ponce de Leon , Duc d'Arcos , a Spanish General . 66 Argenson , le Vayer d'Argenson , Conseiller du Roy. 161 Avaux , Clode de mesme Comte d'Avaux , his Character , and Death . 231 d'Aumont , Marquis d'Aumont Villequier Anthorine made Mareschal 1651. 238. Duke and Peer of France . 1665. B. BAll , the President Ball , and certain Members of the House . pag. 215 Le President de Bailleul Nicolas , & Clement le Meusnier or Miller , Estienne Saintot Conseillers de la Grande Chambre ; Jehan Canaye , Jehan le Camus , Francois Bitault , Charles le Comte de Montoglan , Jacques Maugis , and Pierre Martineau : These were the Parliament-men of that Commission . Bar , de Bar , put in the place of Cominges to be Keeper of the Princes . 198 Bassompeirre , Francis Mareschal de Bassompierre imprisoned for words against Richlieu . 8 Beaufort , Francis de Vendosme Duke of Beaufort the younger Son of Caesar , and Frances de Lorraine born 1616. lived unmarried , and was slain at Candia . Beauvais , Augustin Potier the Bishop of Beauvais falls into disgrace . 13 Becharel , de la Becherelle recovers Damvilliers by Stratagem . 202 Bellebrun , de Bellebrun Governor of Hesdin . 357 Bellevre President of Belluvre Pompone , Embassador to King Charles I. of Great Britain , and to the States of Holland in the Munster-Treaty , afterwards Premier President of the Parliament of Paris , his Character and Death . 356 Belliere le Marquis du Plessis-Belliere , Jacques de Rouge Maistre de Camp is made Governour of Diepe . 200 Belnau le Marquis de Belnau . 54 Bence a German Colonel slain at Rhetel-fight . 238 Beringham , Henry de Beringhen sent to Mazarine . 258 Bethune , Marguerite de Bethune Daughter to the Duke of Sully , Wife of Henry de Rohan . 130 Beveron le Marquis de Beuvron de Harcourt , Longuevilles Deputy Lieutenant in Normandy , and le Marquis d'Eglot his Son. 191. 196 Bignon , Hierosme Bignon Advocat General . 121 Blammeny , René Potier President de Blammenil . 99 Bouillon , Frederic Maurice de la Tour d'Auvergne , Duke of Bouillon , Son of Henry de la Tour de Auvergne , Duke of Bouillon , and Elizabeth of Nassaw , his Wife was Eleonor Febronie of Bergh , 198. plotting against Richlieu is taken , 5. and loses Sedan which he resigned , 165. and received in compensation the Dutchies of Albrer and Chasteau-Thierry , with the Counties of Auvergne and Evreux , resigning up his former Soveraignty over them , but reserving the Titular dignity ; and so upon the delivery of the Princes , both he and his Brother Thurenne continued firm to the King. Note upon his life and death , and upon her , their Family of ten Children , an affinity hinted , perhaps that ten years after consummate between Godfrey Maurice of the Tower of Auvergne , Soveraign Duke of Bouillon , and Madamoiselle Mane , Anne de Mancini a Niece of the Cardinals , 323. his Temper . 123 , 124. 140. Boulaye le Marquis de Boulaye , Eschalart Son in Law of de Bouillon , la Mark Colonel General of the Suisses , and Suitor for that place after his Father was dead wherein being repulsed by Mazarine , he took distast , his Wives Ancestors also were Possessors of Sedan : but Henry de la Tour ( the Father of Frederick the Duke of Bouillon , and Marshal Thurenne ) having married the sole Daughter and Heir of the right Line , though she dyed without Issue , had it confirmed to them and their Heirs by Patent from Henry 4th . 183 Boutteville , le Comte de Boutteville Mommorancy , 222 , 409. Brezé Armand Maillé , le Duc de Brezé , & de Fronsac , made Lord Admiral of France , 1642. Governour of Brouage , Rochel , Ree , and Oleron , the Son of Urban Maille le Mareschal de Brezé , and Nicola Sister of Richeliu , the Brother of Claire Clemence , married to Enguien , and afterwards Princess of Conde ; the Admirals Death was i646 . 70 Urban Maille le Mareschal de Breze , Governour of Anjou , 151 , 175. His Death was 1650. Brid Louys de Brideieu , Governour of Guise . 211 Briol le Comte de Briolle . 338 Brissac le Duc de Brissac , Louys de Cosse . 321 Broglio , Maistre de Camp and Governour of la Baissee . 258. Broussel , Pierre de Broussel President to the Parliament . His Character , 92. his Son Broussel de la Louviere . C. CAndale le Duc de Candale , Son to the Duke of Espernon Governour of Tholouse . p. 169. Canoul le Baron de Canole . 212. Castelnaud-Mauviciere , le Marquis de Castelnau , Mauviciere Master de Campe. 211 , 359. Chabot . Henry Chabot married Madamoiselle de Rohan , who was sole daughter and Heir of Henry Rohan and Margaret Bethune , he being the Grand-Son of the Admiral Chabot , though his Father liv'd privately in the Country , obtained this Match by the Prince of Conde's help ; but without the consent of her Mother who was living yet had parted with her estate to advance her Daughter to some high Match , 130. He was made Governour of Anjou . 307 , 308. Chambaret de Chambaret , the Leader of the Bourdelois slain . 164 Champalvon Francis de Harlayce de Champvalon , Archbhishop of Rouen . 306. Charevoy de Charetvoy , Licutenant in Bristc . 330. Charton , Louys le President Charreton . 99. Chasteaunaeuf , Charles de I' Aubespine , Marquis de Chasteaunaeuf imprisoned at Engoulesme . 8. 203. His Character and Death . 302. Madam Chastillan Isabella , Angelica , Boutteville Mommorancy , the Relict of Louys Gaspar de Dandelot Coligny , Duc de Chastillan . 114 Chastre la Chastre Comte de Nance , Collonel of the Suisses . 54 Chauvigny Leo Bouthillier Comte de Chauvigny , the Son of Claude Bouthillier Sur-Intendant of the Finances his Character , 11. Death 327. both mention'd 30 Madam Chevreuse , Mary Rohanne Mombazon Dutchess of Chevreuse , was first married to Charles Albert Duke of Luyne , then to Claude de Lorraine de Guise Duke of Chevreuse and Peer of France ; a great Confident of Queen Anns , who had writ certain Letters into Spain without the Kings knowledge which were intercepted and upon which Madam Chevreuse fled thither till the Death of Lewis 13. her Step-Mother Marie d' Avougour , Dutchess of Montbason , 45 , 46. Cinque-Mars , Henry Ruze de Cinq-Mars , the Marquess of Effiat his Character 4. death . 6 Clanleil le Marquis de Clanleu Governour of Mardike and Dixmuyd refusing Quarter offered by Captain Vautorneux , was slain at Charenton . 131. Colbert Jean Baptiste Colbert his Character . 419 Collins , le Comte de Coligny , Chastillon , Maurice . 45 Le Duc de Chastillon , Louys Gasper de Coligny D'andelot . 205. he was slain at Charenton , 1649. 131. Conde Henry Bourbon Prince of Conde married to Charlotte Marguerite de Montmorancy , his Character 16. Death 64. Her Character and Death . 205 , 230. their Issue . 65 Conti Armand de Bourbon Prince of Contij . Corvald the Viscount of Courval . 238 Couture des Coustures , Burgess of Paris . 182. born 1629. 65. takes part with the Discontented . 177. he is made Governour of Champaigne , is arrested with the Princes , 191. mannages the Affairs of Bourdeaux , 348. marries with the Countess of Martinezze the Cardinals Niece . 352 Cramaillac Adrian de Mon Luc de Cramail the Earl of Carmain . 8 Crequi Charles Marquis de Crequi , One of the 4. first Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber , D. and Peer of France ; was Ambassadour at Rome to Alexder VII . 433 Cressy de Croissy an Officer in the Guards . 191 D. D'Ognati , The Comte Dognati , Viceroy of Naples . 221 D'Ognon , Comte du Dougnon , Louys de Foucault Vice-Admiral and Governour of Brouage , when the King comes to Guyenne , is sick of the Gout , 219 , 272 , 291. Dulmont . Du Mont Governour of Saumur . 208 Dunon , John Earl of Dunois , the Bastard of Orleans in the times of Charles 7. successful in Enterprises upon the English from whom the House of Longueville receive many Priviledges , 292 , 381. Duras le Marquis de Duras Son of le Comte de Duras , 237. made Duke and Peer , 1668. E. ELboeuf Charles de Lorrain Duc d' Elboeuf , was Governour of Picard● 〈◊〉 . had three Children living by Catharine 〈◊〉 Natural Daughter of Henry 4. Charles d●●●rraine Duke d' Elboeuf . Charles de Lorraine Prince d' Harcour . Francis Maria de Lo●raine Princesse de I'Isle bonne , 123 Ernery Michael Partuelli d'Emery , removed from his beingt Treasurer , 96. restored . 152 Enguien Lewis Bourbon D. of Enguien his Character , 16 , 17 , 26 , 56 , 125 , 176. he is the present Prince of Conde born 1621. and married the Mareschal de Brezés Daughter , in 1641. his Victory at Rocroy , 36. at Thionville ▪ 41. overthrow of Merck , 51. taking Spira , Mentz , Wormes , &c. Ib. Victory at Norlingue , 55. he agrees to the King and Queens retiring from Paris , 118. comes out a little after . Ib. Owns the Counsel of the Kings retirement , 120. suspected of coldness , 128 , 129 , 144. crosses Mazarine in the match of his Neice , 144 , 151. abets the disorders of Guyenne , 158 , 169. practices Candale pretendant to the other Niece , 175. contends for d' Ales , 175. strikes up a secret match for the Duke of Richelieu , 179. is imprisoned , 1650. 190. released 1651. 254. withdraws from the Town , 271. flies to Arms , 296. goes for the Low-Countrie , 326. returns for France at the General Pacificaion , 1659. 406 Erlac the General Erlac du Canton of Berne , descended of one of the 4. Noble Families left in that Canton ; dyes Governour of Brissac . 330 Esguillon Mary Vignerotte , Dutchess of Esguillon , Daughter of Frances the Sister of Cardinal Richelieu . 288 , 257. Espernon Bernard , le Duc de Espernon of Nogaret , Governour of Guyenne , his Character , 56. Estampes , Jacques d'Estampes de la Ferté Imbault , 49. made Mareschal d' Estampes , 1651. 238 Estrade , le Comte d' Estrade , 250. his Character , 347 , 348 , 350. D'Estres Francois Hannibal le Mareschal de Estrée the Eldest now living made 1626. 233 F. FAber le Ferve Maistre du Camp , Governour of Sedan . 234 Fauge a Savoyard Collonel of the Lorrainers 236 Fiesque le Comte de Fiesque , of the Noble Family of the Fiesqui in Genoua . 350 La Force Armand Nompar de Caumont , le Duc de la Force . p. 209 Foulé , Foulé Maistre des Requestes . 215 Fouquet , Nicolas Fouquet Procureur General , his Advice , 320. Surintendant of the Finances , 346 his Character , 347. Fall. 426 G. GAssion , Joh Gassion , after the Battle of Rocroy , made Mareschal de France , 1643. trained up under Gustavus , overthrew Lamboy , took la Baissée , his Character , 26. Death . 72 Gerve , Francois Potier , Marquis de Gerve , slain at Lerida . 41 Goulas , the Duke of Orleans 's Secretary . 252 Grammont , le Mareschal de Grammont Anthoine made so 1641. 54 , 197 , 399. Grancey , le Comte de Grancey , Jacques de Roussel , made Mareschal , 1651. 238 Grandpré , le Comte de Grandpré , Charles Francois de Joyeuse . 233 Grimaldi , Hierosme Cardinal Grimaldi . Guenegauld , du Plessis Guenegauld Secretary d' Estate . 132 Guise , Henry Duke of Guise his Character , 18. Action at Naples , 67. imprisonment 68. enlargement . 338 Guitault , Francois de Comenge de Guitault , a Captain in the Guards arrests Condé 191 , 365. Gaston Jean Baptiste de Comenge his Brother arrests Conti. 191 Guillaume de Pechepeirou de Guitault , a follower of Condes . 359 H. HArcourt , Henry de Lorraine Comte de Harcour . 18 , 126. Hesse the Landt-Gravinne , Amelia Elizabeth Hannauw , the Relict of William . 53 Hocourt de Haucour . 238 Hoqulncourt le Marquis d'Hoquincourt , Charles de Munchy , Governour of Peronne , 147. made Mareschal of France , 1651. 238. his Death . 359 Hospital , le Mareschal de l'Hospital , Francois Halier , Governour of Lorraine , afterwards of Champaigne , 198. Lieutenant to Enguien at Rocroy , 38. Governour of Paris . 317 I. JArcey , le Chevalier de Jarzé , a Knight of Maltha . 148 Jerzey , le Marquis de Jarzé . ibid. Inville misnamed in the Paris Edition for de Linville Maistre de Camp. 237 Joli , Joly Conseiller au Chastelet . 182 L. LEwis XIV . present King of France , his Birth 1638. Baptism , 12. being King 1643 , 14. Tuition , 66. 64. Majority 1651. 289. Coronation , 1654. 353. Marriage 1660. 415. Lande Payen , Pierre des Landes Payen Conseiller . 205 Lavieu , de la Vie . 169 Legue , le Marquis de Legue . 137 Lewis XIII . Son of Henry le Grand , and Marie de Medicis , his Character and Death . 14 Lionne , Hugh de Lionne , Nephew of Abel Earl of Servienne employed into Italy , during the time of Richlieu , by Mazarine , described . 255. 302. 388. Lomeny , Henry Auguste de Lomeny Comte de Bryenne , married to Louyse de Beon du Macé , described . 414 Longueil , René Longueil le President de Maisons . 114 Longueville , Henry d'Orleans Duke of Longueville married first to Louise de Bourbon Princess of the Blood , eldest Daughter of the Duke of Soissons , 1617. after to Anne Madamoiselle de Bourbon , Sister to the present Prince of Conde , his Character , 17. 197. 123. 177. he dyed 1663. Lorraine , Charles Duke of Lorraine , 43 , 44. 63 , 64. imprisoned at Brussels 352. enlarged 400. Francis his Brother . 353. Luyne , Hostel de Luyne . The House of le Duc de Luyne , Charles Albert. 104 M. MAgalot , Magalotti Maistre de Camp , 64 slain in viewing la Motte . Manicamp , Manicamp de Longueval Maistre de Camp. 237 Mantua , Charles II. Gognaza Due de Mantoue , and Montis ferrati , married Clara Eugenia Austriaca , Daughter of Albert Archduke of Inspruck , and the year following the Emperour Ferdinand 3. married Eleonora Sister of Charles . Marguerite , Dom Joseph Marguerite Marquis d' Aquilez , a Noble Catalaunian . 72 Mazarine , Julius Cardinal Mazarine , his Character , 11. Parallel with Richlieu , 31 , 32. Wars in Italy , 70. Magnificence in Library , 76. Stables , Houshould-stuff , 77. Jewels , 78 , his Operas , his distribution of Justice , ibid. Contempt of Money , 79. opposed by the Wits , the Beauties , 80. the Parliaments , the Princes , 81. the Sling , 97. sues to match his Nephew Mancini with the only Daughter of the Comte d'Ales , 86. joyns with Conde against the Slingers , 179. with the Slingers , and with Orleans against Conde , 184. 189. 192. whom with his Brother and Brother-in-law he imprisons , 191. brings out of the Nunnery his Nieces , 198. watches over the Provinces , ibid. conveys the King to Compiegne , 208. to appear in Person at Guise , 211. and then with the whole Army to pacifie the Commotions at Bourdeaux , 212. which he with difficulty effects , 225. thence advances to Rhetel , 235. where having gained the Victory in a pitched Battel , 238. he falls under a general envy , 240. as he goes into Banishment releaseth the Princes , 247. transfers the occasion of their restraint upon Orleans and the Slingers , 255. by reason of the Princes turbulency , is revoked , and returns in the Head of 6000 men , 300. upon the joynt Supplication of the Parliament and City of Paris he withdraws again , 323. Vpon the return of the King , and the Heads of the Faction removed , he is firmly restored 335. setles Guyenne , 347. matches his Niece with the Prince of Conti , 352. Enters a League with Cromwell , 355. Countenances in person the taking of Gravelin , 361. bends himself to the Conclusion of Peace , 387. treats with Haro , 306. assists at the Enterview of both Kings , 414. After the Marriage of his Master and Entry into Paris , his Death . 416. Meilleray , le Mareschal de la Meilleray , Charles de la Porte , Governour of Britanny . 70 Melian , Blois Melian Procureur General . 121 Melay , le Comte de Meille . 359 Mercoeur , Louys Gardinal de Vendosme , Duc de Mercoeur , marrieth Victoire de Mancini , 1651. 281 Miossan , de Pons de Miossans . Modena , Francois d'Esté , le Due de Modena marries 1648. Victoria Sister to the Duke of Parma , 59 La Mogny , Chrestien la Mognon Conseiller an Parlement . 356 Molé , Matthieu Molé Premier President au Parlement de Paris , 105. is made Keeper of the Seal . 289 Mondejus , le Marquis de Mondejeu de Schulembert , 354.258 . made Mareschal , 1658. Montigny , de Montigny , Governour of Diepe . 200 Montague , de Montaigue , Governour of Rocroy . 351 Montresor , le Comte de Montresor de Bourdeille . 270 Mottadelais , la Motte de Las. 172 La Motte , Mareschal de la Motte Houdancour , was the first Governour of Catalaunia ; where occasions being ill supplied , and thereupon not succeeding as at his first Exploits , he was after Revocation imprisoned . 71. 123 Moussaye , le Marquis de Moussaye Goion . 54. 196. N. NAvaille Philippe de Montault , the Earl of Navaille , Maistre de Camp , made Duke and Peer of France , 1650. was employed to the Relief of Candy 211 Nemours , Amedee de Savoy , Duc de Nemours married Isabel de Vendosme , Sister of Beaufort , was disgusted against the Cardinal for being deuied the Government of Auvergne , much devoted to the Dutchess of Chastillon , his Character , 18. Death in July , 1652. 321 Nesmond , Francois Theodore , the President of Nesmond , Son-in-law to la Moignon . 320 Noirmont , Louys de la Trimouille Marquess of Noirmonstier . Noyers , Francois Soublet de Noyers , his Character 10. death 12 O. O Busson , George d'Aubusson de la Feuillade , Archbishop of Embrun . 264 Ondedei , Zongo the Abbot Ondedei . 281 Orleans Gaston-Jean-Baptiste Duc d'Orleans , married for his second Wife to Marguerite de Lorraine , his Character , 16. 48. 159. Death 412 , 413. her Character , 43. Madamoiselle the eldest Daughter of Orleans , 309. 315. by Marie de Bourbon only Daughter of the Duke of Montpensier . P. PAlvauisse , le Marquis de Paluau de Clerambault , made Mareschal of France , 1651. 297 Parma , the young Duke Ranuccio , Son of Odoardo Farnese , Duke of Parma and Piacenza . 58 Perauld , Jehan the President Perault , Condes Sollicitar . 194 Perefix Hardouin de Perefix Abbot of Beaumont , directed the young Kings Studies , and the Coadjutor being prevailed upon to stand by , was afterwards , made Archbishop of Paris . 66 Persan , le Marquis de Persan de Vaudetar . 128 Plessis Praslin , Caesar de Choiseuil , Comte du Plessis-Praslin , made Mareschal of France . 1645. commended , 172. made Duke and Peer , 1665. Auguste de Choiseuil , Comte du Plessis-Praslin slain at Rhetel-fight , 237. is Lieutenant to Prince Thomas . 69 Poussard , Anne Poussard ( for so she is called in the History of de la Barde ) was the Daughter of Francis Poussard , Marquis du Vigean , and Anne Neubourg , was relict of Phoebus d'Albret de Miossan de Pons , called Madame de Pons , or la Marquese de Miossan de Pons , marrieth with the Duke of Richlieu . 179 Pradeau , de Pradelle Maistre de Camp. 237 Princess Palatine , Anna Gongaza married to Prince Edward . 195 R. RHetz , Jon-Paul-Francis de Gondy Abbot of Rhetz , hath this sirname from a fair Lordship so called , which his Grandfather Albert Gondy had by matching with Catherine Clermont Tonnerre , the Heiress of it . Coadjutor to the Archbishop of Paris , his Character , 21. 128. made Archbishop of Corinth , 46. 105. Cardinal of Rhetz . 308 Richlieu , Armand-Jehan du Plessis Cardinal de Richlieu , his Birth , and Life , and Death , 9. Parallel with Mazarine . 31 , 52 D. of Richlieu , Armand Vignerot , Marquis de Pont de Curley , Duc de Richlieu , General of the Gallies and Governor of Havre de Grace , marrieth with the Marchioness of Miossan de Pons , 179 is Deputy Lieutenant at the Siege of Dunkirk , 359 Richo misnamed for Pichon ( as Monsieur de la Barde the Marquess of Marolles ) Governour of the Castle of Vayre . 219 Riviere , Louys Barbier , Abbé de la Riviere , first a School-master in Paris , then attending on Habert de Montmor , Bishop of Cahon , Chaplain to the Duke of Orleans , by his complacent humor insinuated into the Favour of the Duke . 16 Rochefoucault . The Prince of Marsillac la Rochefoucauld , called Marsillac , 131. See 117. 123. he was Son of Francis Duke of Rochefoucauld , and Peer of France , and Governour of Poictou , who dyed 1650. 208. his Brother Le Chevalier de la Rochefoucauld , Knight of Maltha , and set by him to hold the Town of Damvilliers , 202 , 203 Ronserol , de Roncerolles Maistre de Camp , 250. he was Governour of Seurre-Bellegarde . Roquelaur , le Marquis de Roquelaur created , 1652. Duke and Peer of France . 223 Rosa , Colonel Rose Commander of the Germans after various Engagements with the Bavarians , Lieutenant under du Plessis Praslin in the Rhetel-fight , 1650. is slain . [ Note that Priolo saith his Brother , but Marolles that he himself was there slain ] 238 Ruvigny , de Ruvigny . S. SAintagnian , le Comte de S. Agnan , Governour of Bourges . 202 Saint Amour , one of the 4. first Gentlemen of the Kings Bed-Chamber , de Sainte Maure , the Deputy Governour of Havre de Grace , under the Dutchess of Esguillon . 202 Sammigrin le Marquis de Saint Megrin , Jacque Stuard , was killed in the fight at the Fauxbourg de St. Anthoine . 315 Saint Quintin , the Earl of Quintin , the Son of de la Moussaye Goion . 238 Saint Simon le Due de Saint Simon , Claude du Plessis de Rasse , Governour of Blaye . 208 Sammicault de Saint Micau , Governour of Seurre Bellegarde . Seuboeuf le Marquis de Sauveboeuf . 167 Savoy , Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy , Christina the Dutchess Dowager Daughter of King Henry IV. and Sister to our late Queen . 69 Senneterre , le Marquis de la Ferté , Senneterre Henry made Mareschal of France , 1651. 238. taken Prisoner by Don Juan . 354 Seguier , Peter Seguier made Chancellour . 103 , 289 , 321. Servienne , Abel Comte de Servienne , first the Kings Atturney in the Parliament of Grenoble , then Master of Requests , afterwards Secretary of State , and Commissioner at Munster ; whence he goes Ambassadour to the Hague ; his Speech 378. dyes Commissioner of the Treasuty ; his Character and death . 346,347 . Sillery le Marquis de Sillery-Bruslard , who married Rochefoucaulds Sister . Sirot , the Baron of Sirot , 39. he was slain 1652. at Gergol upon the Loyre . Sully Maximilian Francis Bethune , Duke of Sully . 321 T TAlon , Omer Talon , Advocat General . 121 Tavan de Saux Comte de Tavan . 313,204 . Tellier , Michael le Tellier , Intendant de Justice , & Finances to the Kings Army in Italy , there obliged Mazarine , was chosen Secretary of State , 1643. at the laying down of Noyer ; his praise , 218. removed by the P. of Conde , 272 , 276. restored . 301. De Thou , Francis Auguste de Thou his Death 6. Extraction . 7 Thuillerie , Gaspar Cognet de la Thuillerie , Ambassadour Extraordinary from the King of France to the King of Swethland , and King of Denmark , to mediate a Peace , 1644. effects it between Christiern IV. and Queen Christina , 1645. as also a League of Commerce between the King of Denmark and Lewis the 14th . 377 Henry de la Tour , Viscount of Thurenne , he married the only Daughter of the Duke de la Force , made Mareschal of France , 1643. receives a rebuke at Mariendale , 52. repaired at the overthrow of Merck , 54 , 55. commands the French Forces in Germany , and takes Triers , 57. At the imprisonment of the Princes withdraws 140. 196. concludes with the Spaniard , 206. enters France , 210. is raised from Guise , 211. fights stoutly at Rhetel , 236. returns to the Royal Service upon the enlargement of the Princes , 268. after the rout of Hoquincourt , stays the Royal Army , 311. attempts not carries Estampes ; hath Senneterre in joint Commission , 313. engages in the Suburb of St. Anthony the Prince , who hardly maintains his Quarter against great disadvantages , 315. takes Mozome whilst Condé gets Rocroy , 351. he gets St. Menhould , 352. recovers Stenay from Condé ; whilst Senneterre takes in Montmidy , 353. and relieves Arras , though Condé fought bravely ; but cannot come at the Camp , whilst Don Juan with Condé raise the Siege of Valenciennes , and take Senneterre Prisoner . 354,355 . his Victory at Dunkyrk over Don Juan , 359. his Character , 25 , 359. noted by the King of Spains word . 414 P. Thomas of Savoy Commander of the French in Italy , 69. left Prime Minister . 323 Tilliadet de Tilladet 330. Governour of Brissac . Trace Alexander de Prouville de Tracy . 52 Tramble , Charles de Clerc du Tremblay , Lieutenant of the Bastille . 125 V. VAlette le Chevalier de la Valette Nogaret , Natural Son of the Duke of Espernon , 209. slain . 220 Valey , Wall Collonel of an Irish Regiment . 238 Valone , Valon Maistre de Camp , Orleans his Lieutenant . 282 Vatteville , le Baron de Batteville . 172 Vautorce , Francis Casette de Vautorte of the Kings Counsel . 385 Vendosme , Caesar Duke of Vendosme born 1594. married Frances de Lorraine , by whom he had the Dukes de Mercoeur and Beaufort and Isabelle that married the Duke of Nemours . 17 Vieville , Charles Marquis de la Vieuville , made High Treasurer . 289 Villeroy , Charles de Neuville Marquis de Villeroy 28 , made Mareschal de France , 1645. and Governour to the King , 8. years old . 64 Violet , le President Viole . 109 Vitry , Francis Maria del ' Hospital Duke of Vitry. 130. Son of Nicolas de 1 ' Hospital Mareschal de Vitry : who was imprison'd for having struck with his Stick , being Governour of the Province Escoubleau de Sourdis Archbishop of Bourdeaux , who was Vice-Admiral under Cardinal Richelieu . 8. Voisin , Voisin Conseille au Parlement de Bourdeaux . 215 Uxelles le Marquis d' Uxelles Louys du Bled . 129 Urillere , de la Urilliere Phelippeaux , Secretary of State. 256. W. WEybrants , Jehan Bude de Hirel Comte de Guebrian Mareschal of France , born a Gentleman in Bretagne , but younger Brother : married Renêe du Bec de Varde . In the Swedish German War commanded the Auxiliary French Troops his Character and Death , 42,43 . Her death . 331. The Errata's are some from the Original Edition at Charleville in Latine , as these Proper Names . PAg. 123. Mermont intended Nermont or Noirmont , whereas the Name is de Noirmonstier , p. 215. Ball for Bailleul , p. 219. Richo for Pichon , p. 237. Inville for Linville , p. 238 ; S. Quintin for Quintin , p. 297. Montrond for Moronce , Some for want of the Interpreters revise after second thoughts . Pag. 7. l. 20. from James , read from his Father James , p. 147. Mareschal d' Hoquineourt , r. Hoquincourt , he was made M. afterwards , p. 195. confines Madam Longueville to the Palais Royal , r. summons M.L. to the Louvre , and 5 lines after ; the artifices of the Keeper of the Palais , r. the artifices of the Princess Palatine , p. 217. He would march victoriously through into Provence , r. he would m. v. through Languedoc into Provence . Others have escaped the Corrector not a few literal , these are the more gross or importing the sense . Epist . to the Venetians for spatious , r. specious , p. 3. frighting , r. slighting , p. 6. disgust , r. disguise , p. 10 . not agree , r. not long agree , p. 13. haste , r. hope , p. 16. desired that nothing , dele that , p. 27. seal , r. scale , p. 30. condemn , r. be condemned , p. 67. l. 1. dele raising , p. 68. l. 12. dele parts , p. 69. l. 6. found , r. founded , l. 8. Waters , r. Waves , p. 73. owning , r. owing , p. 76. deferred , r. deterred , p 80. Scholars in Tongue , r. the Scholars ill Tongue , p. 90. to sound for , r. to sound forth , p. 94. her , r. our , p. 95. Milanite , r. Milatene , p. 114. l. 26. avance , r. avarice , l. 31. Longueville , r. Longueil , p. 145 , l. 12. with the confidence , r. with the more confidence , l. 22. French , r. French safety , p. 152. but the special meditation , r. by the especial mediation , p. 164 , l. 18. rising , r. using , p. 188. than , than , r. caught , than , p. 226. far , r , fare , p , 279. rising , r. visiting , p. 353. l. 22. Rhevins , r. Rheims , l. 24. saving , r. sacring , p. 355. Successors , r. succours , p. 359. restrained , r. strained , p. 375. stuck , r. strict , p. 379. l. 20. suited , r. united , l. 21. ser , r. sent , p. 383. l. 6. many r. and money , l. 10 , 11 , 12. Allies joyned without the Arms of any , the Spaniards having been brought to Terms of Peace glorious for us without , &c. r. the Spaniards having been brought to Terms of Peace glorious for us without the Arms of any Allies joyned . [ This Confusion is happened throught mistake of a reference upon an enterlining ] p. 392. Bark , r. Baraque . 
A57249	----	The compleat statesman, or, The political will and testament of that great minister of state, Cardinal Duke de Richilieu from whence Lewis the XIV ... has taken his measures and maxims of government : in two parts / done out of French. Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, duc de, 1585-1642. 1695 Approx. 642 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 199 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A57249 Wing R1418 ESTC R35327 15247363 ocm 15247363 103277 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57249) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103277) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1193:4) The compleat statesman, or, The political will and testament of that great minister of state, Cardinal Duke de Richilieu from whence Lewis the XIV ... has taken his measures and maxims of government : in two parts / done out of French. Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, duc de, 1585-1642. Du Chastelet, Paul Hay, marquis, b. ca. 1630. [12], 203, [1], 171, [5] p. Printed for R. Bentley ... J. Philips ... and J. Taylor ..., London : 1695. Also attributed to Paul Hay, marquis Du Chastelet. Cf. NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of original in the Edinburgh University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Political science -- France -- Early works to 1800. State, The. France -- Politics and government -- 1610-1643. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-01 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Compleat Statesman : OR , THE Political Will AND Testament , OF THAT Great Minister of STATE , Cardinal Duke de Richilieu . FROM Whence Lewis the XIV . the present French-King has taken his Measures and Maxims of Government In TWO PARTS . Done out of FRENCH . LONDON : Printed for R. Bentley , at the Post-House in Russel-Street , Covent-Garden , J. Philips at the Kings-Arms , and J. Taylor at the Ship in St. Paul's-Church-Yard . 1695. ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER . THE World would have reason to Wonder , that this Political Testament of Cardinal de Richelieu , could have been conceal'd so long , did not the Consequence of it , and the use to which it was designed , convince us that he never intended the publishing thereof . But whereas it is the Fate of Mysterys to have a certain Date , and that it is impossible not to confide things of this Nature to some Indiscreet Persons , there is no reason to wonder at their falling at last into Liberal hands , who are glad to Impart them to the World. It would be a Reflection on the Judgment of the Public , to Imagine that they could mistake this Work ; for tho Men can never be too Cautious to avoid being imposed upon ; It is impossible to read this without discovering all the Characters of that great Man's mind . The Elevation and Beauty of his Genius , joyn'd to the Nobleness of his Expressions , appears clearly in this ; but moreover what variety of matter is not found in it ? They are all handled with so much Solidity , that it is obvious that he knew them by a profound Meditation , seconded by a consummated Experience , and that none but himself was capable to Write them . If it be very delightful to read the Reflections and Political Precepts which the best Authors make on the principal Events they Relate , that satisfaction , is considerably lessen'd , when we consider that most of them only reason after the Fact , and in their Study's , and that they would be at a great loss themselves to overcome the difficultys of the least Negotiation , or of the least dangerous Intrigue . But this Political Testament is of a different Nature . It is a ●…ite and a first Minister of State , who has Gove●…d upwards of 25 ▪ years one of the most considerable Kingdoms of Europe , who has Guided it ; and as it were held it by the hand in the first years of its Rise : Who prescribes no Councel● but what he has often practis'd himself ; and Finally who by his Steadiness and Courage has overcome an infinite number of Obstacles , and Intrigues , which would have overwhelm'd any other Man. Therefore there never was a Work of more use for th●se who are called to the administration of great Affairs , Kings , Princes , Favorites , Ministers , Councellors of State , Ecclesasticks , Nobles , Magistrates ▪ Courtiers , and in fine , all sorts and degrees of Men , sind instructions here , of an Inestim●ble ▪ Value . Not that this Work is in the Condition in which 〈…〉 would undoubtedly have been had he had leisure to revise it ; but tho some carelesness is discovered in it , and some Expressions less happy than o●hers ; nevertheless all the parts of it compose so fine Body , that those little faults can only be look'd upon , like those Strokes in fine Pictures , which tho' careless , discover the skill of the Artist . It would be an Extraordinary Presumption to endeavour by Words to Inhance the excellence of a Work , which sustains it self so well , and is infinitely above the Elogys that could be given to it . The reading of one Chapter of it will speak more in its behalf , than whatever we could say . The first Edition of this Book , and the two others which follow'd it close , have been taken from a Manuscript which seems to be of thirty years standing , and to have been written with great precipitation , by two different hands , without any blots , but with many faults : The most Essential have been mended in this fourth Impression , and we thought fit not to alter the rest , for fear of mistaking the sence of the Author . As there is no reason to believe , that the Copy we have made use of , is the only remaining one , we intreat those who have a better , and who shall observe any Capital faults , to Impart the same to us , in order to correct them in a fifth Edition . The very Contents seem to be written by the Cardinal de Richelieu himself ; as he was a very methodical Man , it is very likely that he begun his Work by the said Contents , lest the Matters should anticipate upon each other . The World will certainly be surpris'd at the Title of the first Chapter , which speaks of the General Peace , of which he design'd to mention the Year which he has left in blank ; since there was no General Peace at that time . But we have been oblig'd to follow the Manuscript , and it is apparent that he design'd it , and thereby to conclude the relation of the King his Master 's great Actions . As for the time when this Work was written , it is very likely that he did it at several times . In the first Chapter he prosecutes the relation of the King's Actions until the Year , 1638. Yet in some other Places he seems to write in 1635. since he gives the King but 25 years Reign . It may also be question'd whether what he writes of the Jesuites , is before , or after the Intrigues , which Father Causin , the King's Confessor , and Father Monod , Confessor to the Dutchess of Savoy , set on foot , to remove him from the Court , which had like to have succeeded . If he writ the said Chapter after he had defeated the said Intrigue , no body can sufficiently admire his Moderation in speaking so soberly of them ; and if he writ it before , it is impossible to praise him enough , to have left his Work in its first State , without expressing more marks of his resentment in the same . That which seems most surprising , is , that he does no wise mention the Birth of the present King in his Political Testament ; from whence we may inf●r , that it was written before ; that Event being too considerable , to pass it under silence . Moreover , we must conside● , that he had given over Writing long before his Death ; by reason of the mischance of his Arm , being oblig'd to dictate all his Dispatches ; and whereas it is very likely , that he would not trust his Political Testament to any other hand , he was no longer in a condition to do it himself , and that may be the reason of the said Omis●ion . All the Notes of the present Edition are in the Manuscript , but the Historical Observations on the first Chapter , were lately communicated to me , and are peculiar to the fourth Edition : if ever any Work deserv'd to be adorn'd with Remarks , it certainly is this . The Life and Memoirs of this Great Man , will furnish abundance ; but that is not sufficient , it requires something more particular yet , to heighten the Intrigues of that Court , which have not been divulg'd , which would be of great Use for the better Understanding of the History . Several useful Remarks might also be made upon the then State of France , and that to which it is grown since : Wherein the Councels and Maxims of that great Minister have been follow'd , and in what they have deviated from them , and several other Remarks not only curious , but important . If any body will be so kind as to impart all those things to Us , We will willingly communicate them to the Public . TO King LEWIS XIII . SIR , AS soon as Your Majesty was pleas'd to admit me into the Management of Your Affairs , I resolv'd to use my utmost Endeavours to facilitate Your great Designs , as useful to this State , as glorious to your Person . God having bless'd my Intentions , insomuch that the Virtue and Happiness of Your Majesty have astonish'd the present , and will be admir'd in future Ages , I thought my self obliged to write the History of your glorious Successes , both to hinder many Circumstances , worthy to live for ever in the Memory of Man , from being bury'd in Oblivion , thro' the Ignorance of those who cannot know them like me ; and to the end that the time past might serve as a Rule for the future . Therefore I forthwith apply'd my self to it , being perswaded that I could never begin that too soon , which was only to end with my Life . I did not only carefully collect the matter of such a Work , but moreover , I reduc'd part of it into Order , and put the Transactions of some Years in the Form I design'd to publish them . I own , that tho' there is more Pleasure in furnishing the Matter of History , than in putting it into Form , yet I found a great deal of Satisfaction in relating what had been perform'd with great Labour . While I began to relish the Delights of that Performance , the Illnesses and continual Inconveniences which attend the weakness of my Constitution , join'd to the Weight of Affairs , forc'd me to lay it aside , because it requir'd too much time . Yet tho' I cannot possibly perform , upon this Subject , what I so passionately desir'd , for the Glory of your Person , and for the Welfare of your State , I think my self oblig'd in Conscience at least to leave your Majesty some Memoirs of those things I think most necessary for the Government of this Kingdom . Two Reasons oblige me to undertake this Work. The first is , The Fear and Desire I have of ending my Days before the Expiration of yours . The Second is , The Faithful Passion I have for your Majesty's Interest ; which makes me not only desirous to see you attended with all sorts of Prosperities during my Life , but also makes me earnestly wish to see a Prospect of the Continuation of the same , when the Inevitable Tribute we are all oblig'd to pay Nature , shall hinder me from being a Witness of them . This Piece will appear under the Title of my Political Testament ; because it is made to serve after my Death , for the Polity and Conduct of your Kingdom , if your Majesty thinks it worthy of it : Because it will contain my last Desires in relation thereunto ; and that in leaving it to you , I bequeath to your Majesty the best Legacy I have to dispose of , whenever God will be pleas'd to call me out of this Life . It shall be conceiv'd in the most concise and clearest Method I am capable of , as well to follow my own Genius , and my usual way of writing , as to comply with your Majesty's Humour , who ever lov'd , that Men should come to the Point in few Words , being as much pleas'd to hear the Substance of things , as apprehensive of the long Discourses most Men use to explain them . If my Spirit , which will appear in these Memoirs , can after my Death contribute any thing towards the Regulation of this great State , in the Management of which your Majesty has been pleas'd to give me a greater Share than I deserve , I will think my self infinitely happy . To that end , judging with Reason , that the Success God has hitherto been pleas'd to grant the Resolutions your Majesty has taken with your most Faithful Creatures , is a powerful Motive to invite you to follow the Advices I will give you for the future : I will begin this Work with an Abstract of the great Actions you have perform'd with so much Glory , which may justly be stil'd , The Solid Foundation of the future Felicity of your Kingdom . This Relation will be made with so much Sincerity , according to the Judgment of those who are faithful Witnesses of the History of your Time , that it will induce every body to believe , that the Counsels I give your Majesty , have no other Motives , but the Interest of your State , and the Advantage of your Person . I am , and will remain Eternally , SIR , Your Majesty's most Humble , most Faithful , most Obedient , most Passionate , and most oblig'd Subject and Servant , Armand Du Plessis . THE Political Testament Of the Famous CARDINAL Duke de RICHELIEU . PART I. CHAP. I. A Short Relation of the King 's great Actions , until the Peace concluded in the Year — WHEN Your Majesty was first pleas'd to admit me into your Councils , and to repose a great Confidence in me for the Direction of your Affairs ; I may affirm with Truth , that the Huguenots shar'd the State with you ; that the Grandees behav'd themselves as if they had not been your Subjects ; and the most powerful Governours of Provinces , as if they had been Soveraigns in their Imployments . I may say , that the ill Example of both was so prejudicial to this Kingdom , that the best regulated Communities were tainted with their Behaviour , and in some cases lessen'd your Majesty's lawful Authority , as much as in them lay , in order to extend their own beyond reason . I may say , that every Man measur'd his Merit by his Presumption ; that instead of valuing the Favours they receiv'd from your Majesty by their Intrinsick Worth , they only valued them according as they were suitable to the Unruliness of their Fancy ; and that the most daring were esteem'd the wisest , and often prov'd the most happy . I may also say , that Foreign Alliances were despis'd ; Private Interest preferr'd to Publick Good ; in a word , the Dignity of Royal Majesty was so much debas'd , and so different from what it ought to be , by the Defect of those who had then the principal Management of your Affairs , that it was almost impossible to distinguish it . The Proceeding of those to whom your Majesty had intrusted the Helm of your State could no longer be tolerated , without ruining all ; and on the other hand , it could not be alter'd all at once , without violating the Laws of Prudence , which do not allow the passing from one Extream to another , without a Medium . The ill Posture of your Affairs seem'd to constrain your Majesty to take precipitated Resolutions , without Election of Time or of Means ; and ●●t Choice was necessary in both , to improve the Alteration which Necessity exacted from your Prudence . The W●… were of Opinion , that it was impossible , without ● Shipwrack , to steer through the Rocks that appear'd on all sides in times of such Uncertainty : The Court was full of Men , who accus'd those of Rashness , who should dare to attempt it ; and all of them knowing that Princes are apt to impute the ill Success of things that have been well advis'd , to those that are about them ; so few expected a good Event of the Alterations , it was said , I design'd , that many concluded my Fall , even before your Majesty had rais'd me . Notwithstanding all these Difficulties which I represented to your Majesty , knowing what Kings can do , when they make a good use of their Power , I presum'd to promise you without Temerity , in my Opinion , what is come to pass in your State ; and that in a short time your Prudence , your Power , and the Blessing of God , would alter the Affairs of this Kingdom . I promis'd your Majesty that I would use my utmost Endeavours , and all the Authority you were pleas'd to give me , to ruine the Huguenot Party , to abate the Pride of the Grandees , to reduce all your Subjects to their Duty , and to raise your Name again in Foreign Nations , to the Degree it ought to be . Moreover , I represented to your Majesty , that in order to compass a happy end , it was absolutely necessary you should confide in me ; and that notwithstanding for the time past all those who had serv'd you had thought no way so proper to obtain and to preserve your Confidence , as to remove the Queen your Mother from it , I would take the contrary way , and that nothing should be wanting on my side to keep your Majesties in a strict Union , so necessary for your Reputation , and for the Welfare of the Kingdom . As the Success which has attended the good Intentions which God has been pleas'd to inspire me with , for the Settlement of this State , will justifie to future Ages the steadiness wherewith I have constantly pursued that Design ; so your Majesty will be a faithful Witness that I have us'd my best Endeavours , lest the Artifice of some Evil-minded Persons should be powerful enough to divide that , which , being united by Nature , ought also to be united by Grace . If after having , for many years , happily resisted their divers Efforts , their Malice has finally prevail'd ; it is a very great Comfort to me , that your Majesty has often been pleas'd to express , That while I was most intent on the Grandeur of the Queen your Mother , she labour'd for my Ruine . But I refer this matter to another place , to keep to my present Subject , and not to break the Order I am to keep in this Work. The Huguenots , who have never slipt any occasion to increase their Party , having in 1624. surpriz'd certain Ships which the Duke of Nevers was preparing against the Turk , afterwards rais'd a potent Navy against your Majesty . Notwithstanding the Care of the Sea had been so far neglected till then , that you had not one Ship , your Majesty behav'd your self with so much Address and Courage , that with those you could get among your Subjects , 20 from Holland , and 7 from England , you defeated the Army the Rochelois had put out to Sea. Which prov'd the more wonderful and happy , in that this advantageous Effect proceeded from a Succour which was only granted to serve you in appearance . You took the Isle of Ré by the same means which the Rochelois had unjustly made themselves Masters of long before : You routed 4 or 5000 Men they had put into it to defend it , and forc'd Soubise , who commanded them , to fly to Oleron ; which your Friends not only drove him out of , but also forc'd him to fly the Kingdom . This happy Success reduc'd those Rebellious Souls to make a Peace so glorious for your Majesty , that the most difficult were pleas'd with it ; and all agreed , that it was the most advantagious that had been made till then . The Kings your Predecessors having for the time past rather received from , than given a Peace to their Subjects ; though they were diverted by no Foreign Wars , they were Losers in all the Treaties they made with them ; and tho' your Majesty had many other Occupations at that time , you then granted it to them , reserving Fort St. Lewis , as a Citadel at Rochel ; and the Isles of Re and of Oleron , as two other Places which serv'd as a good Circumvallation about it . At the same time your Majesty secur'd the Duke of Savoy from the Oppression of the Spaniards , who had attack'd him openly ; and notwithstanding they had one of the greatest Armies that had been seen of a long while in Italy , which was Commanded by the Duke of Feria , a great Man ; you hinder'd them from taking Verua , of which your Arms , jointly with the Duke of Savoy's , sustain'd the Siege with so much Glory , that they were finally forc'd to raise the Siege shamefully . The Spaniards soon afterwards making themselves Masters of all the Passes of the Grisons , and having fortify'd the best Posts of all their Vallies , your Majesty , not being able by a bare Negotiation to free your ancient Allies from that Invasion , in which those unjust Usurpers had the more success , by reason that the Pope favour'd them , upon the vain Hopes they gave him of procuring some Advantages for Religion , did that by force of Arms , which you had not been able to obtain by strength of Reason . Your Majesty had by that means for ever freed that Nation from the Tyranny of the House of Austria , had not Fargis your Ambassador in Spain , at the Sollicitation of Cardinal de Berulle , made ( as he has confess'd it since ) without your Knowledge , and contrary to your Majesty's strict Orders , a very disadvantagious Treaty , to which you adher'd at last to oblige the Pope , who pretended to be concern'd in that Affair . The late King your Father of Immortal Memory , designing to marry one of your Majesty's Sisters in England , the Spaniards thought themselves oblig'd to break that Project , by marrying one of their Infanta's there . The Treaty thereof being concluded , the Prince of Wales was so ill advisd , as to expose himself to the Discretion of a Prince , who being Master of his Person , might impose whatever Law he thought fit upon him , and pass'd through France incognito , in order to go into Spain to marry her . As soon as the thing was known here , such Negotiations were set on foot , that notwithstanding the great ▪ Honours he receiv'd in that Court , where the King gave him the Right Hand all the while he tarry'd there , altho' he was no Crown'd Head at that time , the Marriage was broken off , and soon after it that of France was treated of , concluded and accomplish'd , with Conditions three times more advantagious for Religion , than those which were design'd to be propos'd in the late King's time . Soon after that Powerful Cabals were form'd at Court , into which the Duke of Orleans your Brother was engag'd by those who had the Care of his Conduct , before his Age made him capable of it . Being constrain'd to say , with great Regret , that a Person of the greatest Consideration was insensibly drawn into it , with several others , who formented and follow'd her Passions . I cannot omit the Merit you acquir'd before GOD , and before Men , in suppressing the Noise her imprudent Conduct would have made , had you not wisely wink'd at what you might have repress'd , with as much safety as reason . The English blindly engag'd in those Cabals : Many of the Grandees of the Kingdom enter'd very far into them : The Duke de Rohan and the Huguenot Party were to wage War within , while the English with a Potent Navy were to attack the Isles and Coasts of this State. The Plot seem'd to be so well laid , that most Men were of Opinion , that it was impossible to resist the Force of the Conspirators . Nevertheless , the taking off Colonel Dornano , the Duke de Vendome , and the Grand Prior ; the Chastisement of Chalais , and the removal of some Princesses , broke that Cabal , insomuch that all the Designs projected in your Majesty's Court were dissipated , and had no effect . As it was not without a great deal of Goodness and Prudence together , your Majesty consented at Nantes to the Marriage of Monsieur your Brother ; so the Sincerity of your true Servants in taking the boldness to represent to you before-hand the Inconveniences which might attend it , was a very great Proof of their Fidelity , and a certain Testimony they had no design to surprize you . All these Disturbances which seem'd to weaken your Power , did not hinder you from putting a stop to the course of Duels , by the Chastisement of the Sieurs de Bouteville and des Chapelles . I own that my Mind was never more agitated than it was on that occasion , in which I had much ado to forbear yielding to the universal Compassion , which the Misfortune and Valour of those Young Gentlemen imprinted in the Hearts of all Men ; to the Prayers of the greatest Persons of the Court ; and to the Importunities of my nearest Relations . The Tears of their Wives mov'd me sensibly ; but the Sluces of Blood of your Nobility , to which nothing could put a stop but the Effusion of theirs , incourag'd me to resist my own Inclinations , and to persuade your Majesty to cause that to be put in Execution , for the good of the Kingdom , which was almost against the Sense of every body , and against my particular Sentiments . As it was not possible to stop the Course of , and to hinder the great Preparations the English had made for a War , your Majesty was oblig'd to oppose them by Force of Arms. Those ancient Enemies of the State landed in Re , and there besieg'd the Fort St. Martin , while it was God Almighty's Pleasure to afflict France , by the Illness wherewith he visited your Majesty at Ville-Roy . This dismal Accident , and the Ill Conduct which Le Coigneux and Puy Laurens endeavour'd a-new to inspire into Monsieur , did not hinder your good Subjects from opposing the Efforts of that Warlike Nation , by the Influence of your bare Name . And your Majesty no sooner recover'd your Health , but you Reliev'd the Place they had Besieg'd , Defeated their Land-Army by a signal Combat , and forc'd their Naval Forces to quit your Coasts , and to make for their own Ports again . After which you Besieg'd Rochel , and took it after a Years Siege : And your Majesty behav'd your self with so much Prudence , that tho' you were sensible that the Spaniards neither desir'd the taking of the said Place in particular , nor the Prosperity of your Affairs in general ; judging that the bare appearance of their Union would be of use in the opinion of the World ; and that it would be no small matter to hinder them by a Treaty from joining with the English , who were your Declar'd Enemies at that time● ; you made one with them , which produc'd the only Effect your Majesty expected from it . The Spaniards , who only design'd to deceive you , in order the better to cross your Majesty's Designs , and the taking of the said City , did animate the English as much as in them lay to relieve it . And the Cardinal de la Cueva promis'd them positively , to that end , that his Master would send your Majesty no Succours , until you had no further need of it , and that he would recall it before it could annoy them : Which was so Religiously perform'd , that Don Frederick Admiral of Spain , who Sail'd from the Coronna with 14 Ships , after he was inform'd of the Defeat of the English in Ré , refus'd to tarry one day at Rochel , upon the Report that a new Fleet was coming to relieve the said City . This Assurance incourag'd the English at two several times to attempt the Relieving of it , and afforded your Majesty the Glory of taking it with your own Forces , in sight of a Potent Naval Army , which , after two useless Engagements , had the Disgrace to see it self wholly frustrated of its end . Thus at one and the same time the Infidelity and Cunning of the Spaniards prov'd ineffectual , and the English were over-reach'd . During this Siege the Spaniards attack'd the Duke of Mantua in Italy : They took that time on purpose , thinking your Majesty would not be able to Succour him . Cardinal de Berule , and Marillac the Lord Keeper , advis'd your Majesty to abandon that poor Prince to the Injustice and insatiable Avidity of that Nation , which is an Enemy to the Repose of Christendom , lest they should trouble you ; the rest of your Council prov'd of a different Opinion ; both because Spain durst not have taken such a Resolution immediately after your having made a Treaty of Union with the English ; and that tho' they should have follow'd so ill an Advice , they could not have been able to stop the Progress of your Designs . They represented to your Majesty , that it would be sufficient not to Declare for the Duke of Mantua while you were engag'd in that great Siege ; and that you could do no more , without committing a Baseness unworthy of a great Prince , who must never consent to it , whatever Advantages might accrue to him by it . I should commit a Crime , if I did not observe in this place , that your Majesty , according to the Sentiments of your Heart and your usual Practice , took the best and most honourable Party on that occasion ; which was attended with so much Success , that soon after it Rochel was taken , and your Arms in a Condition to assist that Prince fo unjustly Attack'd . Although at that very time Monsieur your Brother , who was become a Widower a Year after his Marriage , had a mind to marry the Princess Mary ; he was so ill advis'd , that instead of favouring the Duke of Mantua her Father , he cross'd him more than his Enemies , by withdrawing from your Majesty , and retiring into Lorraine , at a time when it was his Interest to be strictly united with you , in order to make your Power the more considerable . This ill Conduct did not hinder your Majesty from continuing the Journey you had undertaken , for a Design so glorious ; and God bless'd you so visibly , that as soon as you came to the Alps , you forc'd all the Passages of it in the midst of Winter , beat the Duke of Savoy , assisted by the Spaniards ; rais'd the Siege of Cazal , and constrain'd all your Enemies to agree with you . This glorious Action , which restor'd Peace in Italy , was no sooner atchiev'd , but your Majesty , whose Mind and Heart never found any rest but in Labour , pass'd directly into Languedoc , where after having taken Privas and Alez by force , you reduc'd the rest of the Huguenot Party throughout your Kingdom to Obedience , and by your Clemency granted a Peace to those who had presum'd to wage a War against you ; not by granting them Advantages prejudicial to the State , as had been done till then ; but by banishing him out of the Kingdom , who was the only Head of that miserable Party , and who had all along fomented it . That which is most considerable in so glorious an Action , is , that you ruin'd that Party absolutely , at a time when the King of Spain endeavour'd to raise it again , and to settle it more than ever . He had newly made a Treaty with the Duke of Rohan , to form in this State a Body of Rebellious States to God and to your Majesty at once , in consideration of a Million of Livres which he was to pay him yearly , for which he made the Indies Tributaries to Hell. But their Projects prov'd ineffectual : And whilst he had the Mortification to hear , that the Person he had employ'd to be the Bearer of so glorious an Establishment , was executed upon a Scaffold by a Decree , of the Parliament of Thoulouse , before whom he was Try'd , your Majesty had the Satisfaction and Advantage to pardon those who could no longer defend themselves , to annihilate their Faction , and to use their Persons well , when they expected nothing but the Chastisement of the Crimes they had commited . I am sensible that Spain thinks to excuse so ill an Action ; by the Succours you granted the Hollanders ; but that Excuse is as ill as their Cause . Common Sense will convince every body , that there is much difference between the continuation of a Succours established upon a Lawful Subject , if Natural Defence is so , and a new Establishment manifestly contrary to Religion , and to the Lawful Authority Kings have received from Heaven over their Subjects . The late King your Father never enter'd into a Treaty with the Hollanders , until the King of Spain had form'd a League in this Kingdom to usurp the Crown . This Truth is too evident to be question'd ; and there is no Theology in the World , but will grant , without going against the Principles of Natural Reason , that as Necessity obliges those whose Life is attempted , to make use of all Helps to preserve it ; so a Prince has the same Right to avoid the loss of his State. That which is free in the beginning , sometimes becomes necessary in the sequel : Therefore no body can find fault with the Union your Majesty maintains with those People , not only in consequence of the Treaties of the late King ; but moreover , because Spain cannot be reputed otherwise than as an Enemy to this State , whilst they retain part of its ancient Demeans : It is evident that the Cause which has given a Rise to those Treaties not being remov'd , the continuation of the Effect is as lawful as necessary . The Spaniards are so far from any Pretence of being in the same case , that on the contrary , their Designs are so much the more unjust ; that instead of repairing the Injuries they have done this Kingdom , they increase them daily . Moreover , the late King never join'd with the Hollanders , until they were entred into a Body of State ; and was constrain'd to it by an Oppression which he could not wholly avoid : He neither occasion'd their Revolt , nor the Union of their Provinces . And Spain has not only often favour'd the Revolted Huguenots against your Predecessors ; they also endeavour'd to unite them in a Body of State in yours : A holy Zeal has induc'd them to be the Authors of so good an Establishment ; and that without any Necessity , and consequently without Reason ; unless the Continuation of their ancient Usurpations , and the new ones they design , rectifie their Actions so much , that what is forbidden to all the World besides , is lawful in them , upon the account of their good Intentions . Having treated this matter more at large in another Treatise , I will leave it to continue the Sequel of your Actions . The ill Faith of the Spaniards having induc'd them to attack the Duke of Mantua again , to the Prejudice of the Treaties they had made with your Majesty , you march'd the second time into Italy , where , by the Blessing of God , after having gloriously cross'd a River , the Passage whereof was defended by the Duke of Savoy with an Army of 14000 Foot and 4000 Horse , contrary to the Faith of the Treaty he had made with your Majesty the Year before : You took Pignerol in sight of the Emperour 's and King of Spain's Forces , and of the Person and all the Power of the Duke of Savoy ; and that which renders that Action the more Glorious , in sight of the Marquess de Spinola , one of the greatest Captains of his Time. By that means you took Susa , and overcame at once the three most considerable Powers of Europe , the Plague , Famine , and the Impatiency of the French , of which there are not many Examples in History . After which you Conquer'd Savoy , driving an Army of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse before you , which had a better Advantage to defend it self in that Mountainous Country , than 30000 to attack them . Soon after which the Combats of Veillane and of Coriane signaliz'd your Arms in Piemont : and the taking of Valence , Fortify'd by the Duke of Savoy , in order to oppose your Designs , made the World sensible , that nothing could resist the Just Arms of a King as Fortunate as Powerful . Cazal was reliev'd , not only against the Opinion of most Men , but even against the very Thoughts of the Duke de Montmorency , who had been employ'd to that end ; and against the Opinion of Marillac , who was substituted in his Place , who both publickly declar'd , that it was an impossible Enterprize . The Relief of the said Place was the more glorious , in that a stronger Army than your Majesty's , retrench'd at the Head of the Milaneze , which furnished them with all sorts of Conveniencies , and shelter'd under the Walls of Cazal , which had been consign'd in their Hands , was constrain'd to quit it , and five other Places at the same time , which the Spaniards held thereabouts in the extent of Mont-Ferrat . Those who know , that in the very height of that Design your Majesty was reduc'd to the utmost Extremity by a Fit of Sickness ; and that tho' your Person was dangerously Ill , your Heart was yet in a worse Condition . If they consider , that the Queen your Mother , at the Instigation of some malicious Persons , form'd a potent Party , which , weakning you , considerably strengthen'd your Enemies : If they also consider that they daily receiv'd Advice , that your Majesty's most faithful Servants , whom they both did hate and dread , would not much longer be in a Condition to do them any harm ; they must needs acknowledge , that the Goodness of God has contributed more towards your good Successes , than the Prudence and Force of Men. It was at that very time the Queen your Mother us'd her utmost Endeavours to change your Majesty's Council , and to establish one to her own mind . It was at that very time also the Evil Spirits which possess'd Monsieur's Mind , were labouring in his Name , as much as in them lay , to ruine me . The Mother and the Son had made an Agreement , which was more contrary to the State , than hurtful to those whose Ruine they openly prosecuted , since in the present state of Affairs it was impossible to alter without ruining them . The Son had promis'd not to marry the Princess Mary , which the Mother dreaded to that degree , that in order to prevent it , she had put him into the Castle of Vincenne in your Absence , where he tarry'd until that Agreement procur'd his Liberty ; in exchange of which ▪ the Mother had promis'd to put me out of your Majesty's favour , and to remove me from Court. In order to render these Promises the more inviolable , they were put in Writing ; and the Duke de Bellegarde carry'd them long between his Shirt and his Skin , to shew that they touch'd his Heart ; and to make those that had made them sensible , that he would never lose them without his Life . There never was a stronger Faction in any State ; it would be easier to name those who were not concerned in it , than those that were . And that which encreas'd the wonder of your Conduct on that occasion , is , that being sollicitous my self to withdraw from your Majesty , to oblige the Queen , who desir'd it passionately ; your Majesty being destitute of all other Counsel at that time , had no body to consult with , and to help you to resist the Authority of a Mother , the Artifices of all her Adherents , and my earnest Sollicitations against my self . I say this , because the Marshal of Schomberg , who was faithful to you , was absent at that time ; and that the Lord Keeper Marillac was one of those , who , seconding the Queen in her Designs , serv'd her against her self . Your Prudence was such , that in removing the Lord Keeper of your own accord , you deliver'd your self of a Man , who had so great an Opinion of himself , that he thought nothing well done , unless done by his Order ; and who thought many ill ways lawful , to compass the Ends which were suggested to him , out of a Zeal which may be styl'd Indiscreet . In fine , your Proceeding had so much Wisdom in it , that you granted nothing to the Queen to the prejudice of your State ; and yet refus'd her nothing that could be granted without wounding your Conscience , and without acting as much against her as against your self . I might forbear speaking of the Peace which was concluded at Ratisbonne between your Majesty and the House of Austria , by reason that as it was agreed on by your Ambassador on Conditions , which the Emperour himself was sensible he had no Power to grant ; for that reason it cannot be plac'd in the number of your Actions . But if the World considers , that tho' the Fault of your Ambassador could not be imputed to you ; as it requir'd a great deal of Goodness to suffer it , it requir'd no less Address to repair it in some measure , and not to lose the Fruit of a Peace which was so necessary to this State , at a time in which your Majesty had so many Crosses . This Action will be look'd upon as one of the greatest you ever did , and consequently such as cannot be omitted in this place . Reason and Conduct of State did require an Exemplary Punishment of him , who had exceeded your Orders in so nice a Point , and in so important an occasion : But your Goodness ty'd up the Hands of your Justice , by reason that tho' there was no Ambassadour but himself , he had not acted alone in that Affair , but with an Associate of such a Quality , as made you rather consider the Motive of the Fault , than the Fault it self . They were both surpriz'd to that degree with the extream Illness you fell into at Lions , that they acted rather according to the Condition into which the Kingdom would have been by your Loss , than that in which it was , and according to the Orders they had receiv'd . Notwithstanding the ill Conditions of their Treaties , the Imperialists were soon after forc'd to restore Mantua ; the Dread of your Arms oblig'd them to restore what they had usurp'd over the Venetians and Grisons ; and after your Majesty had suffer'd the Duke of Savoy's Forces to enter into Pignerol , and into the Fort and Valley of Perouse , according to the Treaty of Querasque : You agreed so well with him , that by vertue of a new Treaty those two Places did remain in your Majesty's Hands , to the general Satisfaction as well as Advantage of all Italy , which for the future will be less in dread of an unjust Oppression , since it sets a Door open to its Relief . At that very time the Discontents the Duke of Bavaria had receiv'd from the Emperour and from the Spaniards , and the Dread which all the other Electors both Catholicks and Protestants were in of being divested of their States , like many other Princes at their Sollicitations , having induc'd them secretly to desire your Assistance , your Majesty treated so dexterously with them , and with so much Success , that they hinder'd , even in the Emperour's Presence , the Election of the King of the Romans , notwithstanding the Dyet of Ratisbone had only been Conven'd to that end . After which , to pleasure the said Duke of Bavaria , and to satisfie the Electors , as well as to confirm them in their Resolution , of rendring the Catholick League not only Independent of the Empire , but of Spain also , which usurp'd the Direction of it ; your Ambassadors kept so good a Correspondence with those Princes , that they facilitated the means to them of depriving Walstein of the Command of the Armies of the Empire , which prov'd very prejudicial to his Majesty's Affairs . Your Majesty's Credit prov'd as great towards the North , since the Baron de Charnau , without the Title of Ambassador , procur'd almost at the same time a Peace between the Kings of Poland and of Sweden ; a Peace which had been attempted in vain by many other Potentates . The said Peace gave way to the Enterprize the King of Sweden made soon after , to prevent the Oppression of the Princes of the Empire , in Germany ; which Design was no sooner known to your Majesty , but to prevent the Prejudice the Catholick Religion might receive by it , you made a Treaty with him , which oblig'd him not to interrupt the Exercise thereof in all the places of his Conquest . I am sensible that your Enemies , who endeavour to justifie their own Actions , by crying down yours , have us'd their best Endeavours to render that Agreement odious ; but their Design had no other Effect , than to discover their Malice . Your Majesty's Innocence is the more apparent , in that your Ambassador never enter'd into any Treaty with that Conquerour , until Six Months after his entring into Germany ; which evidently justifies , that the Conditions that were made with the said Prince were the Remedy of the Evil , of which they could not be esteem'd the Cause . The Treaties that were made not only with that Great King , but also with many other Princes of Germany , are the more just , in that they were absolutely necessary for the safety of the Duke of Mantua unjustly attack'd , and for that of all Italy , over which Spain had no less Right , than over the Dominion of that poor Prince , since they thought their Convenience a sufficient Right . The Danger this Kingdom had been reduc'd to by the Division the Spaniards had openly fomented in your Royal House , oblig'd your Majesty to seek out proper Expedients to resettle it . Monsieur having left the Court of France for the third time , by divers Artifices , which the Spaniards certainly were the principal Authors of ; and the Cardinal Infant having receiv'd the Queen your Mother in Flanders , as he did at that time ; it is natural to conclude , that unless those good Neighbours had been employ'd at home , they would have proceeded farther , and would have employ'd themselves at your Majesty's Cost in this Kingdom . It was absolutely necessary to remove the Storm , and moreover to prepare to sustain the Effort of it , in case it could not be avoided . For that reason , after your Majesty was assur'd of a potent Diversion , you did like those , who , in order to prevent the Plague , which the Corruption of the Air threatens them with , carefully purge themselves ; being perswaded that the best and safest way to secure themselves from external Injuries , is to cleanse the Inside . God's Providence prov'd so favourable to you on that occasion , that those who , animating the Queen and Monsieur against France , thought thereby to put them in a way to do it a great deal of Harm , only rendred them incapable of doing any ; and your Conduct appear'd so much the more wonderful on that occasion , that in recalling the one , and desiring the return of the other , your Goodness towards them was evident to all the World , while the Effects of your Justice fell upon those who had advis'd them to take such ill Measures . The Duke de Bellegarde was depriv'd of the Government of Burgundy , and consequently of the Keyes of the Gates he had open'd to Monsieur , to let him out of the Kingdom . The Duke d' Elboeuf was likewise turn'd out of that of Picardy , which your Majesty had lately given him . The Duke of Guise being conscious of his Faults , retiring into Italy , when you call'd him to Court , there to give an Account of his Actions ; that Criminal Retreat made him lose the Government the late King your Father had honour'd him with . Thus your Majesty was deliver'd of ungrateful faithless Governours , and Burgundy , Picardy and Provence , Provinces of great Consideration , remain'd in your Hands , free from those dangerous Spirits . You gave the first to the first Prince of your Blood , who was passionately desirous of it ; and thereby you prudently interess'd him in the Affairs of the Time , and fill'd Monsieur with anxious Thoughts , who , with reason , dreaded nothing so much in the World , as the Establishment of a Person who came up so close to him . You bestow'd the Second on the Duke of Chevreuse a Prince of Lorrain , to shew , that Faults are personal ; and that your Indignation extended only on those of that Family , who had made themselves guilty by their ill Conduct . You gratify'd the Marshal de Vitri with the Third , as well upon the account of his Loyalty , as because that being upheld by your Authority , he was naturally capable to oppose him who had lost it . In the mean time the Declarations you caus'd to be Register'd in the Parliament , were highly approv'd of by every body ; seeing that in condemning the Authors and Adherents of the Queen and of Monsieur's Flight ▪ you excus'd those two Persons , who are as dear as nearly related to your Majesty , altho' the contrary had been done formerly on the same occasions . Your Majesty eluded with a great deal of Vigilancy divers Designs , and many Enterprizes meditated and attempted in the Queen and Monsieur's Names ; and you shew'd so much Patience on those unhappy Occurrences , that I may almost affirm , that you made nothing known of their Ill Conduct , but what you could not dissemble . Nevertheless , in order to stop the Course , and remove the License wherewith all things seem'd lawful to be undertaken under their Shadow , you caus'd the Marshal de Marillac's Head to be cut off , with so much the more reason , that being condemned with Justice , the present Constitution of the State requir'd a great Example . Those great and vexatious Affairs did not hinder you from repressing , with as much Authority as Reason , certain Enterprizes of the Parliament of Paris , which had been tolerated in many other occasions ; which is more remarkable , in that it was done during the Heat of the Discontents of the Queen and of Monsieur , and of ▪ all their Adherents , than for the thing it self . Afterwards Monsieur enter'd France with Sword in Hand , at the Instigation of the Spaniards , and of the Duke of Lorrain , with Forces , of which those good Neighbours had furnish'd the greatest part . One should have thought , that the News your Majesty receiv'd at that time of his being expected in Languedoc by the D. de Montmorency , who had a great Authority in that Province , which he was Governour of , should have put a stop to the Design which had led you in Lorrain to disingage that Duke out of the ill Party he had espous'd ; but finishing what you had begun to so good an end , you caus'd Monsieur your Brother to be pursu'd so close by the Marshal de Schomberg , and you follow'd him so soon your self , after having receiv'd three Places from the Duke of Lorrain as Pledges of his Faith , that all the Efforts of those who were Leagu'd against you prov'd ineffectual . The Victory which your Majesty's Forces , commanded by that Marshal , obtain'd at Castelnaudari , was as certain an Argument of the Blessing of God on your Majesty , as the Favours you afterwards granted to Monsieur , and to his Followers , when the ill state of his Affairs might have induc'd you to use them otherwise , was an evident Testimony of your Goodness . The Sincerity wherewith you observ'd all the Promises , which were made to them in your Name at Beziers ; tho' you were sensible that Puy-Laurens's only Design was to avoid the Danger he was in , under the pretence of Repentance , which he could avoid no other way , was also as Authentick a Proof of your Majesty's great Courage , as of your inviolable Faith ▪ The Chastisement of the Duke de Montmorency , who never could contain himself from making an Inlet to all manner of dangerous Rebellions at all times ; and particularly , when an Heir apparent of the Crown made himself , by ill Counsel , Head of those who swerv'd from their Duty , shew'd all the World that your Steadiness equal'd your Prudence . That Punishment also shew'd , that your Servants preferr'd Publick Good before Private Interest ; since on that occasion they resisted the Sollicitations of several Persons , whom it behov'd them to have a great deal of Consideration for , as well as the Threatnings of Monsieur , which Puy-Laurens carry'd to that degree , as to declare , That in case Montmorency were put to Death , Monsieur would find a time to make them suffer the same Fate . The Patience wherewith you have born the new Conspiracies which Puy-Laurens form'd in Flanders , in Monsieur's Name , who retir'd thither for the third time , is altogether like that which induces a Father to excuse the Bahaviour which one of his Children is inspir'd with , after having laid aside his Obedience . That which has induc'd you to bear as long as the Good of the State and your own Conscience would permit you , the Malice and Levity which have often induc'd the Duke of Lorrain to Arm against you , is a Virtue which has but few Examples in History . The Goodness which has prevail'd with you to be contented , for the Reparation of his second Faults , with the Deposition of some Places , capable to keep him within the Bounds of his Duty , had not his Folly equall'd his Breach of Faith , will be found perhaps the more singular , in that there are few Princes who lose the opportunity of making themselves Masters of a Neighbouring State , when they have a lawful Subject and Power at once so to do . After so many Relapses committed by the Duke your Vassal , after he had snatch'd away from you , contrary to his Faith , against Divine and Humane Right , a Pledge almost as precious as your State ; the Prudence wherewith you divested him , when his Malice and Inconstancy could receive no other Remedies but the utmost Extremities ; is the more to be commended , because , that had you done it sooner , your Justice might have been call'd in question . Neither could you tarry longer , without shewing your self insensible , and without committing by Omission a Fault , equal unto that which a Prince should commit in divesting another without a Cause . What ought we not to say of the good Nature , which has enclin'd you to procure Monsieur's Return into France for the third time ; when there seemed no longer to be any reason to trust his Faith , after the divers Relapses and extraordinary Infidelities of his Followers ? Many thought with Reason , that he could never come back again , without exposing your most Faithful Servants ; and yet they were the only Persons who did sollicit your Majesty to draw him out of the Peril into which he had expos'd himself . That Action will meet but few Examples in Antiquity , if we consider the Circumstances of it ; and perhaps but little Imitation of it for the future . As no body could , without a great deal of Boldness , advise your Majesty to grant Monsieur , contrary to your own Sentiments , a notable Augmentation of Power , the Government of a Province , and a strong Place , in order to recall him out of Lorrain , the first time he went out of the Kingdom ; so it requir'd a great deal of Firmness to resist the Instances he made for a whole Year together , to have one given him upon the Frontier , where he design'd to retire in quitting Flanders . It was no small Happiness that those two Counsels succeeded so well , that the Concession of the first place occasion'd his first Return ; and yet prov'd so innocent a Cause , that being useful on that occasion , they could not make ▪ an ill use of it since , when his Adherents endeavour'd it . And that the Refusal of the Second was so far from hindring him to return to his Duty , and into his Native Country , the only place of his Safety ; that on the contrary , it induc'd him to return back again with as good an Intention , as he and his have confess'd since , it was bad , when under Pretence of the Safety of his Person , he desir'd a Retreat to disturb the growing Peace of France anew . The extraordinary Favours your Majesty granted to Puy-Laurens , to induce him to inspire a good Conduct to his Master , are so worthy of remembrance , that they must not be forgotten in this place . The Punishment he receiv'd , when you discover'd that he continu'd to abuse your Favours , was too just and too necessary not to insert it afterwards . I am persuaded that Posterity will observe three things , which are very considerable on that Subject : An entire Resignation of all Interests , but such as related to the Publick Good , in your Creatures ; who having receiv'd him by your express Command into their Alliance , nevertheless advis'd you to secure him , because the Good of the State requir'd it : A great Prudence in performing that Action in the Presence of Monsieur , who could not near hand disapprove a Council which he would have dreaded for himself at a distance ; had not Experience made him sensible , that he was not aim'd at . A great Boldness , in allowing him as much Liberty as he enjoy'd before ; grounded barely upon this , That as ill Counsels only had seduc'd him , the Effect would cease with the Cause ; and that he would be no sooner destitute of them , but he would follow by his own Sentiments a Method quite different from that he had been put upon . This Action , and many others transacted during your Majesty's Reign , will , I am sure , make this pass for a certain Maxim , That it is necessary on certain occasions , in which the Welfare of the State is concern'd , to assume a Male Virtue sometimes , to exceed the Bounds of Common Prudence ; and that it is sometimes impossible to avoid certain Evils , unless something be given to Fortune , or rather , to Divine Providence , which seldom refuses its Assistance , when our exhausted Wisdom can no longer furnish us with any . Moreover , your Conduct will be acknowledged the more just , in that those who will read the History of your Life , will find , that your Majesty never punishes any body , without having first endeavour'd by some extraordinary Favours to retain him within the Bounds of his Duty . The Marshal d'Ornano was made Marshal to that end . The Grand Prior was certain of the Command of the Sea , when he perverted his Brother's Mind ; and both gave you Cause to deprive them of their Liberty . The Marshal de Bassompierre only subsisted by your Favours , when his way of speaking and of behaving himself at Court oblig'd you to confine him to the Bastille . The Lord Keeper Marillac was the more oblig'd to perform his Duty , because the height to which his good Fortune had elevated him , left him no room to desire any thing , tho' never so ambitious . The Marshal his Brother settled in Verdun , and elevated to an Office of the Crown , had all the reason imaginable to avoid the Fate he deserved by his Ingratitude , and by his evil Behaviour . The several Commands the Duke de Montmorency had had in your Armies , tho' he was as yet very young to deserve them , the Office of Marshal of France , the free Access your Majesty gave him to your Person , and the Familiarity he had with your Creatures , were ▪ Favours and Privileges sufficient to hinder him from flying to his Ruine . Chateauneuf had been so lately honour'd with the Seals , when his ill Proceedings were first discover'd , that there is Reason to suspect , that at the beginning of his Magistracy he had the same Intentions , as when he ended it . Nevertheless , that first place of Justice to which your Majesty rais'd him , contrary to his Expectation , an Hundred Thousand Crowns he receiv'd from your Liberality in one Year , the Government of one of your Provinces , which are extraordinary Favours for a Man of his Profession , were not sufficient Considerations to hinder him from being the Promoter of his own Ruine . The several and great Favours Puy-Laurens receiv'd in a short time from your Majesty's Goodness are so extraordinary , that those who will know them , will perhaps be more surpriz'd at them , than at his ill Proceeding , which is usual enough in Persons whom Fortune raises in an instant without Desert . The Indemnity of his Crimes , which your Majesty granted him at his return from Flanders , will not be thought inconsiderable by Posterity . The Immense Sums he receiv'd from your Liberality , the Government of Bourbonnois , the Quality of Duke and Peer , and my Alliance , were sufficient Engagements to keep any other Man within the Bounds of his Duty ; but he was not capable of prescribing any to himself . When Count de Cramail was put into the Bastille , he had lately receiv'd , by his being recall'd to Court , an Instance of the Remission of his first Faults . But that favourable Treatment did not hinder him from resuming his former Course , in acting against the present state of Affairs , and in endeavouring to make your Majesty alter your ancient Conduct , of which the Events justify'd the Happiness , and the Blessing of God the Justice . The Choice that was made of the Marshal de Vitry for Provence , oblig'd him to live very warily in so great an Employment , which his Courage and Fidelity had procur'd him . But his Greediness and haughty insolent Behaviour did not contribute little to deprive him of it , to place him in a Government of less Extent . If I must speak of those that were barely remov'd from Court , what Obligations had not the Duke de Bellegarde receiv'd from your Majesty , and from your Servants ? The Goodness of the one , and the Address of the other , had freed him out of some Troubles into which his exceeding Vanity , and the Unruliness of his Passions had engag'd him . He was a Duke by your Favour , and the more oblig'd to behave himself well with Monsieur , when he assisted him to get out of the Kingdom , because you had setled him in the first Places of his Houshold , which he stood in great need of . From being a poor ordinary Gentleman , Thoiras was seen to rise in an instant to the degree of a Marshal of France , so loaden with Favours , that he receiv'd not only the best Employments , and the greatest Governments of the Kingdom , but over and above upwards of Six Hundred Thousand Crowns in Gratifications . La Fargis had all the reason imaginable to beliave her self well ; since your Majesty , by placing her with the Queen your Consort , had put her above the Discourses that were made of her . The Dukes de Guise and d' Elboeuf have receiv'd , to the knowledge of all the World ; incredible Favours from your Majesty . While the Princess of Conty was most zealous in forming of Cabals , she drew a great deal of Money out of your Exchequer for the Sale of Chateaurenault ; but that was not sufficient to keep her within the Bounds of her Duty . The Duke de la Valette's Removal , tho' voluntary , and not forc'd , giving me an occasion to put him in this Classis ; I cannot forbear observing , that a little before his solliciting Monsieur your Brother , and the Count of Soissons , to employ your Army , which they commanded at that time , against your Person , your Majesty had honour'd him with the Quality of Duke and Peer : Neither can I forbear adding , that in order to engage him the more in your Service , you were pleas'd to allow his Alliance with those who were altogether inseparable from it ; and that in consideration of my said Alliance , you had granted him the Survivorship of the Government of Guyenne , and added 30000 Livres to the Revenue of his Place of Colonel of the Infantry . To which I may add , that the Pardon your Majesty was pleas'd to grant him , out of an extraordinary Goodness for so foul and so shameful a Crime , averr'd by the Mouth of two Princes , whose Testimony was undeniable , could not hinder his Weakness and Jealousie against the Prince of Conde and the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , or his Design of crossing your Affairs , from doing a very shameful thing , in losing the occasion of taking Fontarabia , when the Enemies could no longer defend it . If it be an effect of singular Prudence to have withstood all the Forces of the Enemies of your State , with those of your Allies , by putting your Hand into your Purse , and not to your Arms. To have made an open War , when your Allies were no longer able to subsist alone , is another of Wisdom and Courage together , which justifies sufficiently , that managing the Repose of your Kingdom , you have done like those Oeconomists , who having been careful to lay up Money , know how to spend it prudently , to prevent a greater Loss . To have at one and the same time made divers Attacks in divers places , which was never done by the Romans or Ottomans , will undoubtedly be look'd upon by many as a great piece of Imprudence and Rashness . And yet as it is a Proof of your Power , it is a greater yet of your Judgment ; since it was necessary to cut out so much Work on all parts to your Enemies , that they might be invincible in none . The War of Germany was somewhat forc'd , since that part of Europe was the Stage on which it was begun long ago . Altho' that of Flanders had not the Success which might have been expected , yet it was impossible not to look upon it as advantagious in the Project . That of the Grisons was necessary to engage the Princes of Italy to take Arms , by removing their Dread of the Germans : and to encourage those that had taken them in Germany , by shewing them , that Italy was not in a Condition to succour the Enemies they had in their Country : That of Italy was no less material ; both because it was the ready way to engage the Duke of Savoy , and by reason that the Milaneze being as it were the Heart of the Territories that are possess'd by the Spaniards ; it was necessary to attack that Part. Moreover , considering that your Majesty had Allies on all parts , who were to join their Forces to yours ; it must be concluded , that it was evident by that Union , that the Spaniards being attack'd in divers places , should be forc'd to submit to the Effort of your Power . And yet during the course of that War , which lasted Five Years , no ill Accident ever befell you , but what seem'd only to be permitted for your Glory . In 1635. the Army your Majesty sent into the Low Countries , as soon as they came there , won a famous Battel , before their being join'd with that of the States General : And if the Prince of Orange , commanding both , had no Success suitable to those great Forces , and to what was expected from a Captain of his Reputation , the fault of it cannot be imputed to you . Having submitted your Arms to the Command of that Prince , it was his part to pursue the Point of an Army he receiv'd Victorious . But the Slowness of a heavy Nation could not improve the Eagerness of yours , which requires Execution rather than Counsel ; and which by dallying , loses the Advantage which their Fiery Nature gives them over others . That very Year the Forces of the Empire having pass'd the Rhine at Brisac , came so near your Frontiers , that tho' you could not free them from Fear , yet you freed them from the Losses your Enemies sustain'd . One of the finest Armies the Emperour had put on foot for a long while perish'd in Lorrain ; and their Loss prov'd the more considerable , in that the bare Patience of those who commanded your Forces in those parts occasion'd it . At the same time the Duke of Rohan , favour'd by the principal Heads of the Grisons , who desir'd their Liberty , enter'd happily into their Country with open force , seiz'd the most considerable Passes and Posts , and fortify'd them , notwithstanding the Opposition which the Neighbourhood of the Milaneze enabled the Spaniards to make conveniently . The Dukes of Savoy and of Crequi , who did command your Armies in Italy , took a Fort in the Milaneze , and built another upon the Po , which prov'd a dangerous Thorn to your Enemies . In 1636. the Cowardise of three Governours of your Frontier Towns having given the Spaniards a Footing into this Kingdom , and cheaply enabled them to acquire considerable Advantages : Without being discourag'd , when all seem'd to be lost , in Six Weeks time you rais'd so powerful an Army , that it might have been able totally to destroy your Enemies , had those to whom you entrusted the Command of it , employ'd it as they should have done . Their Failures oblig'd you to put your self at the Head of it ; and God assisted you to that degree , that that very Year , in the sight of those who had only taken those Places because you were distant from them , you retook the only one which was of Importance to your State. You overcame many Difficulties in that Expedition , which were created by your own Men ; who being prejudic'd by Ignorance or Malice , highly disapprov'd so great a Design . If you did not succeed in the Siege of Dole , the reason which obliges every one to run to that which is most pressing , was the only Cause of it . Your Majesty remov'd your Forces from thence with great Prudence , since it concern'd you more to retake Corbie than to take Dole . At that time Galas entring this Kingdom with the main Forces of the Empire , to which the Duke of Lorrain join'd himself with his . They were both driven out of Burgundy with the shame of Raising the Siege of St. John de Laune , a weak Place , and the loss of part of their Cannon , and of so great a number of Men , that out of 30000 wherewith they entred this Kingdom , they did not march out Ten. The River Tosino was Witness that very Year of an Action no less fortunate in Italy , where your Forces gain'd a famous and bloody Combat . And you had Advantages in Valtelina , which were the more considerable , by reason that your Enemies , having often taken the Resolution to engage your Forces , in order to drive them out of it by Force , they never attempted to put their Design in Execution , but fighting and being beaten , prov'd one and the same thing to them . In 1637 , you took two Places from your Enemies in Flanders , and retook one of those which had been deliver'd up to them the Year before by the Cowardise of the Governours . A Third being besieg'd in the Country of Luxemburg , was taken soon after ; and your Enemy suffer'd as much Damage by the entrance of your Armies in their Country , as they design'd to make you suffer the same way . If the Panick Fear of him who commanded your Forces in Valtelina , and the Infidelity of some of those , for whose Liberty you had sent them thither , made you lose , through Cowardise and Treachery together , the Advantages you had acquir'd there by Force and Reason : That Year was happily Crown'd by the retaking of the Isles of St. Margaret and o●… St. Honorat ; and by the Relief of Lucare , besieg'd by the Spaniards . By the first of those two Actions , Two Thousand Five Hundred French landed at Noon-day in an Island , kept by as many Spaniards and Italians ; an Island fortify'd by Five Regular Forts , joyn'd to one another by Lines of Communication , which enclos'd it almost entirely by a good Parapet . Your Men fought at their Landing , and beat your Enemies which oppos'd them ; and after having forc'd the major part of them to retire into their Ramparts , they forc'd them out of them in Six Weeks time , Foot after Foot , by as many Sieges as there were Forts ; tho' one of them was compos'd of Five Bastions Royal , so well provided with Cannon , and with Men , and all other Necessaries , that it seem'd a Rashness to attack it . By the Second , a potent Army , so well retrench'd , that there was but one Head of a Thousand Fathom by which it could be attack'd ; a Head so well fortify'd , that at every Distance of Two Hundred Paces there were Forts and Redoubts , garnish'd with Cannon , and lin'd with Infantry , was attack'd in the Night , and forc'd by an Army , which , tho' inferiour in number , did nevertheless defeat it wholly , after several Combats . Those two Actions are so extraordinary , that one cannot say they are signal Effects of the Courage of Men , without adding , that they were seconded by the Providence and Hand of God , who visibly fights for us . In 1638. tho' the beginning of the Year prov'd unfortunate to you in Italy , at St. Omer , and at Fontarabia , by the ill Fate of Arms , and by the Imprudence , Cowardise , or Malice of some of those who commanded yours , the End Crown'd the Work by the taking of Brisac , after a long Siege , two Battels , and divers Combats attempted to relieve it . Moreover , as soon as you had notice of the ill Event of the Siege of St. Omers , your Majesty repair'd in Person to the Place , where there was reason to expect some dangerous Events : You put a stop to the course of the Misfortunes of your Arms , by taking and demolishing Renty , which greatly incommoded the Frontier . After which le Castelet , the only Place of yours then remaining in your Enemies Hands , was taken by Force in sight of them , without their daring to oppose the Effects of your Arms. The Naval Engagement , in which 14 Gallies and 4 Ships of Dunkirk , all retir'd into the Bay of Gattary , under Five Land-Batteries , not daring to keep the Sea before 19 of yours , were all burnt or sunk , with the loss of Five or Six Thousand Men , of 500 Guns , and a considerable Store of Ammunitions of War for the Relief of Fontarabia , are great amends , not for the Losses you sustain'd at St. Omer and Fontarabia , which were not considerable , but for the Gains you missed in not taking the said Places . If to this Advantage we join that which you had before , when your Arms made your Enemies lose , in the Port of Passage , 14 great Ships , a great number of Guns , Colours , and all sorts of Ammunitions , it will be found , that if the Spaniards mark this Year as being favourable to them , they esteem themselves happy when their Misfortunes are less than their Fears . Finally , the Combat of the Gallies , perhaps the most famous that ever was fought at Sea , where 15 of yours attack'd as many of Spain , and fought them with so much advantage , that your Enemies lost between Four and Five Thousand Men , and Six Gallies ; among which the Admiral and two Patrones did not a little signalize that Action . This Combat , I say , shews , that the Prudence of your Conduct has not only been accompany'd with good Fortune , but also , that the Boldness of your Commanders has been seconded . Several things are observable in this War. The first thing is , that your Majesty only engag'd into it , because you could not avoid it ; and that you only laid down your Arms when it was proper so to do . This Remark is the more glorious for your Majesty , in that you were often sollicited by your Allies to take Arms , and still refus'd to do it ; and that during the War your Enemies often propos'd a particular Peace to you , which you would never hearken to , because you could not forsake the Interest of your Allies . Those who shall know , that your Majesty has been forsaken by several Princes , who were engag'd with you , without abandoning any of them ; and that notwithstanding some of those who did remain steady in your Party , fail'd you in many important things , they have still receiv'd Effects from your Majesty suitable to your Promises ; those , I say , will acknowledge , that if your Majesty's good Fortune has appear'd in the Success of your Affairs , your Virtue equals your good Fortune . I am sensible , that had you broken your Word , it would have lessen'd your Reputation considerably , and that the least loss of that kind in a great Prince is irreparable . But it is no small matter to have perform'd ones Duty in sundry occasions , in which Vengeance , and the Quiet which is naturally desir'd after a War , induce one to do the contrary . It requir'd no less Prudence than Force , nor less Effort of Mind than of Arms , to persist almost alone in the same Design , which was to have been prosecuted by the Union of many . Nevertheless it is most true , that the Defection of several Princes * of Germany ; that the Duke of Parma's being oblig'd to abandon your Party through the necessity of his Affairs ; that the Duke of Mantua's Death , and the Levity of his Dowager-Mother to the Young Duke , who was no sooner Mistress , but forgetting all her Obligations to France , she turn'd publickly against it ; that the Decease of the Duke of Savoy , and the Imprudence of his Widow , who lost her self , because she would not receive the Assistance that was offer'd her ; I say , it is most true , that all these Accidents never shook your Majesty's Resolution ; and tho' they alter'd the state of your Affairs , they did not hinder you from persisting in your Designs . The Second Remark worthy of great Consideration on this Subject is , That your Majesty never would condescend to free your self from the Perils of War , by exposing Christendom to that of the Ottoman Arms , which were often offer'd to you . Your Majesty was not ignorant , that you might have accepted such a Succours with Justice ; and yet that Knowledge could not prevail with you to take a Resolution dangerous for Religion , but advantagious to obtain a Peace . The Example of some of your Predecessors , and of divers Princes of the House of Austria , who do particularly affect to appear as Religious before God , as they are in reality to their own Interests , prov'd too weak to induce you to do that , which History informs us has often been practis'd by others . The Third Circumstance , which has caus'd a great deal of Wonder in this War , is , the vast number of Armies , and of Sums , which were requir'd to sustain the same . The greatest Princes on Earth having ever made a Difficulty of undertaking two Wars at once , Posterity will have much a-do to believe , that this Kingdom was capable to keep up separately , and at their own Charge , Three Land , and Two Naval Armies , besides those of their Allies , towards the Subsistence of which they contributed considerably . Yet it is most certain , that besides a potent Army of 20000 Foot , and between 6 and 7000 Horse , which you kept all along in Picardy , to attack your Enemies , you had another in the same Province , compos'd of 10000 Foot and 4000 Horse , to defend the Entrance of that Frontier . It is moreover true , that you kept one all along in Champagne of the same Number with this last . One in Burgundy of the same Strength . One no less powerful in Germany . Another as considerable in Italy , and another in Valtelina at certain times . And what is most to be admir'd , the major part of them were design'd more to attack than to stand upon the Defensive . Although your Predecessors despis'd the Sea to that degree , that the late King your Father had not one Ship , your Majesty nevertheless during the whole Course of this War , kept 20 Gallies and 20 Ships in the Mediterranean , and about 60 well Mann'd in the Ocean . Which has not only prevented your Enemies Designs upon your Coasts , but has done them as much Harm as they design'd to do us . Moreover , you have yearly assisted the Hollanders with 1200000 Livres , and sometimes more ; and the Duke of Savoy with upwards of a Million . The Crown of Sweden with the like Sum. The Landgrave of Hesse with 200000 Rixdollars ; and divers other Princes with divers other Sums , according as occasions did require it . By reason of which excessive Charges , the Expences of every one of the Five Years , during which France has supported that War , has amounted to upwards of 60 Millions ; which is the more to be admir'd , in that it has been done without taking the Sallary of Officers , without touching the Revenue of private Persons , and even without demanding any Alienation of the Fund of the Clergy , all extraordinary means , which your Predecessors have often been oblig'd to have recourse to , in less considerable Wars . Thus 60 Millions of Expence every one of those Five Years ; an Hundred and Fifty Thousand Foot both in your Armies and Garrisons , and upwards of Thirty Thousand Horse , will be an Immortal Argument to Posterity of the Power of this Crown . If I add , that these different Occupations did not hinder you at the same time from fortifying your Frontiers to that degree , that whereas they were open on all parts before to your Enemies , they cannot look on them now without amazement , I shall touch a new Point no less considerable to Posterity , since that as this Kingdom is thereby secur'd for ever , it will receive as much Benefit by it for the future , as your Majesty has endur'd Labour and Pain iu the Performance . Those whom History will acquaint with the Crosses your Majesty has met with in all your great Designs , through the Envy your Prosperities , and the Fear of your Power , have created in divers Foreign Princes , by the want of Faith of some of your Allies , by the Treachery of some of your Subjects , by a Brother ill counsell'd at some times , by a Mother always possess'd by ill-dispos'd Minds , after her having depriv'd her self of your Majesty's Councils , and separated her Interests from those of your State ; being sensible , that such Obstacles are no small heightnings to your Glory ; being sensible also , that great Hearts having form'd great Designs , cannot be with-held by the Difficulties they meet in the same : If they consider besides the natural Levity of this Nation , the Impatience of the Souldiers , little us'd to the inevitable Fatigues attending the course of Wars ; and finally , the Weakness of the Instruments you were forc'd to make use of on those occasions , among which I take the first place , they will be forc'd to own , that nothing could supply the Defect of the Tools , but the Excellence of your Majesty , who was the Workman . Moreover , if they consider , that overcoming all those Obstacles , you have attain'd the Conclusion of a Peace , in which the Defect of some of your Allies , and the Affection you have had for them , have oblig'd you to relinquish part of what you had Conquer'd by your own Forces , they will needs be oblig'd to acknowledge , that your Goodness is equal to your Power , and that in your Conduct , Prudence , and the Blessing of God , have kept an even Pace . These , Sir , have been your Majesty's Actions hitherto , which I will esteem happily ended , if they be attended with a Repose , which may allow you to bless your Kingdom with all manner of Advantages . In order whereunto , it is necessary to consider the several Orders of your Kingdom , the State they compose , your Person , which is charg'd with the Conduct thereof , and the Means you must follow to perform it worthily ; which requires nothing in general , but to have a good and faithful Council , to esteem their Advice , and to follow Reason in the Principles it prescribes for the Government of your Kingdom : 'T is to that I will reduce the Remainder of this Work , treating those matters distinctly in divers Chapters , subdivided into divers Sections , in order to explain them the more methodically . REFORMATION OF THE Divers Orders OF THE STATE . ONE might make whole Volumes upon the Subject of the several Orders of this Kingdom ; but the Scope of my Design not being the same with many others , who aim at nothing but to discourse well upon all the parts of a State , without considering whether the Publick will receive any Benefit by their Discoursing , or not . I will only endeavour to represent to your Majesty in few Words , what is necessary to procure the Welfare of all your Subjects in their several Conditions . CHAP. II. Of the Reformation of the Ecclesiastical Order . SECTION I. Which represents the ill State of the Church at the beginning of the King's Reign ; the Present State thereof ; and what is necessary to be done to put it in that in which it ought to be . WHEN I remember to have seen Gentlemen and other Lay Persons , in my Youth , who held not only the major part of Priories and Abbies , but also of Cures and Bishoprick in Commendam ; and when I consider that in my first Years there was such a Licentiousness in Monasteries of both Sexes , that nothing but Scandals and ill Examples were met with in places where Edification was to be look'd for , I own that it is no small Satisfaction to me , to see those Disorders absolutely banish'd under your Majesty's Reign ; and that the said Tenures and the Disorders of Monasteries are scarcer than lawful Possessions and Orderly Communities were at that time . The best Method , in my Opinion , for your Majesty to continue and to increase that Blessing , is to take a particular Care to place Persons of Merit and of exemplary Lives , in Bishopricks ; to bestow Abbies and other simple Benefices of your Nomination on Persons of Probity ; to deprive those who lead Licentious Lives in so holy a Station , as that is which unites men particularly to God ; of your Sight and Favours , and to make an exemplary punishment of the Scandalous . I might propose many other Expedients for the Reformation of the Clergy ; but provided your Majesty will be pleas'd to observe these Four Conditions , and to use virtuous Men of that Profession favourably , you will discharge your Duty , and will render the Ecclesiasticks of your State either such as they ought to be , or at least so prudent , as to endeavour to become so . To that end it is my Duty to represent to your Majesty , that it is very necessary to take Care not to be mistaken in your Judgment of the Capacity of Bishops . A Man may be Learned , may be Capable , and yet not fit for that Function ; which besides Science , requires Zeal , Courage , Vigilancy , Piety , Charity and Activity together . It is not sufficient to be an honest Man , to make a good Bishop ; for he must be good for others as well as for himself . I have often had a Dread that Men of Quality would hardly contain themselves within the bounds of their Duty , and that they are less regular in their Lives than others : Many others being mov'd with that Fear , are of Opinion , that Doctors of a good Life , and low Birth , are fitter for those Employments , than those who are of higher Extraction : But there are many things to be consider'd on that Subject . A Bishop ought to be Learned , full of Piety , Zeal , well Born ; by reason that the Authority requir'd in such Places is only to be found in Persons of Quality . But as it is difficult to meet all those Qualifications in one and the same Person , I will be bold to say , that good Manners , which must be consider'd above all things , being suppos'd , Quality and Authority , which are commonly Companions , are to be preferr'd before great Science ; having often seen very Learned Men who made very ill Bishops , either for not being able to Govern , upon the account of their low Extraction , or for living too near , according to their Birth , which borders upon Avarice ; whereas Nobility , which is attended by Virtue , commonly has a particular Desire of Honour and of Glory , which produces the same Effects as Zeal , occasion'd by the pure Love of God ; that they generally live with a Splendour and Liberality conformable to that Dignity ; and better understand the manner of behaving themselves in , and conversing with the World. Above all things , a Bishop must be humble and Charitable , have Learning and Piety , a steady Courage , and a great Zeal for the Church , and for the Salvation of Souls . Those who aim at Bishopricks out of Ambition and Interest , are commonly those who make their Court best to obtain that by Importunity , which they cannot pretend to by Merit ; and therefore such must not be chosen , but those whom God calls to that Vocation ; which is easily known by their different way of living ; these applying themselves to the Ecclesiastical Functions , that are practis'd in Seminaries . And it would be very proper for your Majesty to declare , That you will chuse none but such as have spent a considerable time after their Studies , in applying themselves to the said Functions in Seminaries , which are places appointed in order thereunto ; since it is not reasonable , that the most difficult and most important Profession in the World should be undertaken without having first studied it ; since no Man is allow'd to exert the meanest and the most vile , without a Prentiship of many Years . After all , the best Rule in that Choice is , to have no general one ; but to chuse sometimes Learned Men , sometimes Men that have not so much Learnig , and are better Born ; young Men on some occasions , old ones on others ; according as Men of divers Conditions may be thought most fit to Govern. I have always had this Consideration ; but yet whatever Care I have taken to make a good use of it , I own I have been sometimes mistaken ; and indeed it is very difficult not to be mistaken in Judgments , which are the less easie , in that it is almost impossible to penetrate into the Hearts of Men , or to fix their Inconstancy . They change their Humour with their Condition ; or rather , they discover what they dissembled till then , to obtain their ends . While such Men live in Misery , they make it their business to be thought much better than they are ; and when they have obtain'd their ends , they no longer constrain themselves to conceal the ill Qualifications they have had all along . Nevertheless , in using the Precautions I propose in the said Choice , you will discharge your Conscience before God : And I maintain boldly , That your Majesty will have nothing to fear , provided , that obliging those who shall be chosen with the said Caution , to reside in their Dioceses , to establish Seminaries there for the Instruction of their Ecclesiasticks , to visit their Flock , as they are oblig'd to do by the Canons , you put them in a way to perform that Duty effectually . I say this , Sir , because it is absolutely impossible for them to do it at present , by reason of the daily Encroachments your Majesty's Officers make upon their Jurisdiction . Six things are likewise to be wish'd , that the Souls which are committed to their Care may receive all the Assistance they can expect from them . Three of them depend on your own Authority ; one on Rome only ; and the other two on Rome and your Authority together . The three first are , the Regulations of Appeals , that of Priviledg'd Cases , and the Suppression of the Regalia , pretended by the holy Chappel of Paris , over the major part of the Bishopricks of this Kingdom , until those who are nominated for the same by your Majesty have taken the Oath of Allegiance . The fourth is , a Regulation of the Plurality of the Sentences requir'd by the Canons , for the Punishment of a Crime committed by an Ecclesiastick ; to the end , that the Guilty may not be able to avoid the Punishment they deserve , by the Delays of the Formalities that are practis'd . And the other two , which relate to the Authority of the Church and yours together , are the Exemptions of the Chapters , and the Right of Presenting to Cures , which belongs to divers Abbots and Seculars . We must distinctly examine these Cases one after another . SECT . II. Of Appeals , and the Means to regulate the same . I Do not design in this place to explain the Original of Appeals , as a thing , the Knowledge whereof is absolutely necessary ; provided it be known how to apply a proper Remedy to the said Evil , it matters but little to know when it first began . I am sensible , that it is so difficult to discover the true Source of that Practice , that the Advocate General Servien us'd to say , That had he known the Author of so good a Regulation , he would have erected his Statue . Nevertheless , there is great Reason to believe , that the first Foundation of it arose from the Confidence which the Ecclesiasticks repos'd in the King 's Regal Authority , when being impos'd upon by the Anti-Popes , Clement the 7th , Benedict the 13th , and John the 23d , who fled to Avignon for a Refuge , they had Recourse to King Charles the 6th then Reigning , to be discharg'd of the first Fruits , Pensions and extraordinary Subsidies they often impos'd upon them . The Complaints of the Clergy of France having induc'd that King to make an Ordinance , prohibiting the Execution of the Rescripts , Mandates and Bulls which the Popes might give for the future , to the Prejudice of the Franchises and Liberties the Gallick Church injoyn'd . This Order gave way to the first Enterprises of the King's Officers over the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction . Nevertheless , it was no sooner made , but the fear they had of being prejudiced by it , instead of receiving the Advantage they desir'd , prevail'd with the King to defer the Execution of the same for some Years . Afterwards , the continuation of the Vexations Benefices were afflicted with , made it to be put in execution for some Years ; after which , it was finally suppress'd by King Charles VII . at the beginning of his Reign , by reason of the divers Abuses that were committed in the practice thereof . The Experience of the Abuse of such an Order , oblig'd the Clergy for a while patiently to bear the ill Treatments they receiv'd from the Officers of the Court of Rome . But finally , the redoubling of the Exactions that were laid upon them , oblig'd them to assemble at Bourges , in 1438. to consult aboutthe means to free themselves of the same . That Assembly , which was famous for the Number and Merit of the Prelates which compos'd it , carefully examin'd the many Grievances the Church was afflicted with ; and concluded , That the best Remedy they could apply to them , was to receive the Decrees of the Council of Bale ; which reducing most things to the Constitution of the Common and Canonical Right , disabled the Officers of the Court of Rome from attempting any thing against the Clergy . After which , they form'd a Pragmatical Sanction of the Decrees of that Council , which they resolv'd to put in practice by the King's Leave , whom they Petition'd to be Protector of the same . The King adhering to the Supplications of his Clergy , enjoyn'd his * Judges Royal , to cause the said Pragmatical Sanction to be Religiously observ'd ; and 't is from thence the Grievances the Church labours under at this time in this Kingdom , by the interposition of the King's Officers ; receiv'd a new Force , after the beginning they had had under the Reign of Charles VI. And it is also from thence the Parliaments have taken an occasion to assume the Cognisance of the greatest part of what only belongs to the Tribunal of the Church of God. It was very easie for them to attribute to themselves , to the Exclusion of subaltern or inferiour Judges , what had been at first only committed to them , and to extend their Power under that pretence beyond its lawful Bounds , since they had none but Inferiours to encounter with . In the Establishment of the first Order , made to remedy the Infractions of the Pragmatical Sanction , * Appeals were not allowed of : They only chastised such as did obtain Rescripts , or Mandates , from the Court of Rome , against the Common Right , upon the bare Complaint that was made and averr'd of the same , and that without taking cognisance of the Merits of the Cause . After which , Time , which changes all things , being join'd to Power , which , like Fire , attracts all to it self , made them proceed from that Order , establish'd for the Preservation of the Common Right , and the Franchises of the Gallick Church , against the Attempts of Rome , to the Appeals ; the abuse of which , utterly annihilates the Jurisdiction of the French Prelates , as well as of the Holy See. I am sensible , that the most subtile Adherents of the Parliaments , to authorize their Practice , may say , That the Prelates assembled at Bourges , having petition'd his Majesty to hinder the Holy See , by his Officers , from infringing the Pragmatital Sanction , have tacitly given him a Right to oppose the Contraventions that might be made to the same by themselves , which authorizes them to take cognisance of the Sentences which are daily given in their Tribunal . But the Proverb may be alledg'd in this place , which is most true , That a Bargain is nothing but what it is made ; and that it is as certain as evident , That the Gallick Church assembled at Bourges , never thought on what these Gentlemen pretend ; and moreover , that they had no reason to do it . They had recourse to the King , against the Enterprizes of Rome , by reason that the Holy See having no Superiour Tribunal on Earth , Temporal Princes alone , as Protectors of the Church , can put a stop to the course of the Exorbitances of the Officers of Rome , whereas the Attempts of the Bishops may be repress'd by their Superiours , to whom one may and ought to appeal . Finally , he that gives his Friend Arms to defend him , can never be suppos'd to give them for his own Destruction . The Parliaments cannot pretend , that the Protection which the Prelates assembled at Bourges , desir'd of the King , gives his Officers a Right to oppress their Jurisdiction . Nevertheless , as Evils are greater in their Progress , and in their Periods , than in their Beginning , the Design of the Parliaments , cover'd with divers Pretences for a time , began to appear without a Mask in the last Age * under King Francis I. who was the first that ever made use of the Name † of Appeal in his Ordinances . Many knowing the Illegality of that Practice , which the Church complains of at present , will think perhaps , that since it may be abolish'd with Justice , it would be proper to do it : But I 'm of Opinion , that such an Alteration would do more harm , than the Evil they would avoid ; and that nothing but the Abuse of such an Order is prejudicial . Whatever Ground the said Practice may have , it is certain , that when it was first publickly establish'd , it was only with a pretence to put a stop to the Encroachments the Ecclesiastical Judges might attempt upon the King 's Royal Jurisdiction . In process of time , they have not only made use of it against the Transgressors of the Ordinances of the Kingdom , which include many matters besides Jurisdiction , but they have also extended it to the Infractions of the Holy Canons , and of the Decrees of the Church , and of the Holy See ; and finally , by excess of abuse to all sorts of Matters , in which the Laicks pretend a Lezion of Polity , which they maintain only belongs to the King's Officers . One might reasonably desire to have the Effect of this Remedy reduc'd to its first Foundation , which had no extent beyond Attempts upon the Royal Jurisdiction , which is sufficiently regulated by the First Article of the Ordinance of 1539. But to remove all pretence of Lezion from the Officers of the Prince , and to hinder them from pretending with any appearance , that it is impossible for them to get the Ordinances observ'd , by reason of the Enterprizes of the Church ; I am of Opinion , that they may consent to the said Appeals , when the Judges shall pronounce directly against the Ordinances ; which is the only Case in which Charles IX . and Henry III. by the 59th Article of ▪ the Ordinance of Blois required them to be admitted . Provided they be not extended under that pretence to the Transgression of the Canons and Decrees , because many Ordinances , particularly the * Capitularies of Charlemagne , often contain the same substance with those of the Church . I am sensible , that it will be difficult to make so exact an Indiction of the Ordinances to this end , but that sometimes there will be abuses in whatever Regulation may be made . But it is certain , that there is no difficulty in the Will of the King's Officers , who shall be employ'd to put his in execution : The Order which he will be pleas'd to give them , will serve them as a Rule without any trouble . The Pretence which the Parliaments use , that when Ecclesiastical Judges judge against the Canons and Decrees , of which Kings are the Executors and Protectors , they have the Power to correct the Abuse of their Sentences , is a Pretence so void of all appearance of Justice , that it is altogether insupportable . Should the whole Church judge against the Canons and Decrees , one might say , that the King , who is the Protector of the same , might and ought to maintain them in an extraordinary manner by his own Authority : But since , when a Judge gives a Sentenee against their Tenor , the said Sentence may be revers'd , and he corrected by his Superiour , the Officers of the Prince cannot , without invading the Priestly Office , and without a manifest Abuse , do that which only belongs to those that are particularly consecrated to GOD : And when they do so , before the last Sentence of the Church is given , their attempt is not only void of Justice , but even of all appearance of Justice . The Endeavours of the Parliaments also to translate all the Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , to the Tribunal of Princes , under pretence of Temporal Justice , is no less void of Ground and of Appearance : And yet there is no Presidial or Judge Royal , but will ordain the time of Processions , the Hour of High Masses , and many other Ceremonies , under colour of publick Convenience ; thus the Accessary becomes the Principal : And whereas the Service of God should preceed all things , and be the Rule of Civil Actions , it will no longer be in force , than while the Temporal Officers of Princes will be pleas'd to allow it . I am very sensible , that sometimes the Male-Administration of Justice of those who exert the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , and the Tediousness of the Formalities prescrib'd by the Canons , give a specious Pretence to the Incroachments of the King's Officers ; but it cannot be with Reason , since one Inconvenience does not establish another , but obliges to correct both ; which is what I design to shew hereafter . I would willingly pass under silence the Pretension which the Parliaments have to render every thing abusive which is Judg'd against their Decrees , to which , by that means , they would give the force of Ordinances , if I were not oblig'd to shew , that this Abuse is the less supportable , in that they endeavour by that Encroachment to equal their Authority to that of their Master and of their King. The Detriment the Church receives by such Encroachments , is the more insupportable , in that it hinders the Prelates absolutely from performing their Office. When a Bishop designs to punish an Ecclesiastick , he strait removes from under his Jurisdiction by an Appeal ; if in making his Visitation he makes any Ordinance , the effect of it is immediately stopt , by reason , that tho' in matters of Discipline Appeals are only by way of Devolution , yet the Parliaments make them suspensive against all manner of Reason . In fine , we may affirm with Truth , that the Church is fetter'd ; and that , if her Ministers are not blind , yet their Hands are tied ; insomuch that tho' they know the Evil , it is not in their Power to redress it . That which comforts me in this Extremity , is , that what is impossible to the Church on this Subject , will be very easie to your Majesty , on whose bare Will the remedy such Disorders depends . The first thing that is to be done in order thereunto , is , to prohibit those Appeals for the future ; unless in the Case of a visible attempt upon the Royal Jurisdiction , and of an evident Transgression of the Ordinances , which only relate to the Temporal Authority of Kings , and not to the Spiritual Authority of the Church . This Ordinance being suppos'd , if in order to have it regularly observ'd , your Majesty will be pleas'd to make a Regulation containing Six Heads . You will at once put a stop to the Incroachments of the Church , and of the Parliaments . The First Head of that Regulation must order all Appeals of this kind to be seal'd with the Great Seal , for the Parliament of Paris ; and that in all others , which the Distance of your Court obliges to make use of the Privy Seal , they may not be seal'd before three ancient Advocates have affirm'd under their Hands , that there is cause of Abuse , submitting to a Fine , in case it be found otherwise . The Second must declare , that all Appeals made in point of Discipline , shall be only by way of * Devolution , and not of Suspension . The Third must order the Abuse complain'd of to be specify'd both in the Appeal , and in the Sentence that shall be given upon the same ; which is the more necessary , in that it often comes to pass , that tho' there is only an Errour in point of Formality , or in some particular Head of the Sentence , which contains many , when the Parliament declares that there is an Error or Abuse , the Sentence is held void in all things ; tho' it ought only to be so in one of its Circumstances , which commonly is not very material . The Fourth must oblige the Parliaments to enter the Causes of the said Appeals upon the Rolls before any others , and to call and judge them preferrably to all others , without referring the same , to avoid the Delays ; which are often desir'd by those , who only aiming to elude the Punishment of their Crimes , endenyour to tire out their ordinaty Judges , from whom they Appeal ; and because it is not reasonable to deprive the Publick of the Administration of Ecclesiastical Justice , by making those who are the principal Officers of it bare Sollicitors before a Tribunal which is inferiour to theirs . The Fifth must impose a Necessity on the Parliaments , to Fine and to Condemn those to pay the Costs , who shall appeal without a Legal Cause , without the Power of remitting the same , on any account , or upon any pretence whatever ; and to send them back again before the same Judges , from whom they have appeal'd without a Cause ; which is the more necessary , because that without this Remedy all Criminals would be at liberty to free themselves of the common Jurisdiction , by Appealing without a Cause The best Ordinances and the justest Regulations being often despis'd by those who ought to observe them most Religiously ; and the Licentiousness of Soveraign Courts often proceeding to that degree , as to violate or reform your Orders , according to their pleasure ; the best way to render your Will effectual , and to make your self to be obey'd in a point of such Consequence , is to add a Sixth Head to the Five foregoing , which will be as effectual a Remedy to oblige your Officers to perform their Duty on that subject , as that of Appeals is excellent to hinder the Ecclesiastical Judges from being wanting in theirs in the Exercise of their Jurisdiction . This Remedy requires nothing but to grant the humble Petition of your Clergy , that your Majesty would be pleas'd to allow them to Appeal from you to your self ; by applying themselves to your Council , whenever your Parliaments shall be wanting in the Observation of your Orders and Regulations . This is the more reasonable , in that whereas , in order to suppress the Incroachments of the Church , by appealing to your Judges , Application is made to a Tribunal of an Order different and inferiour by its Nature ; and that in having recourse to your Council , to put a stop to those of your Parliaments , Application is made to an Order of the same kind . And undoubtedly , even those who envy the Franchises of the Church , can find no fault with it , since that instead of making it independent of Temporal Jurisdiction , it adds a Degree to its subjection . Finally , it will be the more advantagious to your Majesty in that , as it will keep the Power of the Church within its own Bounds ; it will also restrain that of the Parliaments within the just Extent , which is prescrib'd to them by Reason and by your Laws . And if besides your Majesty's Commands to your Council , to exert the Power they have by your Authority to hinder the Encroachments of all your Subjects , and particularly those of your Officers , who administer your Justice in this Kingdom , you take Care to fill it , not with Men , whose Pretension and Importunity are the best Titles they can produce to obtain their Ends , but with Persons chosen for their Merit , from among all your Subjects ; you will have the Satisfaction to see , that those who will not contain themselves within the bounds of their Duty by Reason , will be constrain'd to it by force of Justice ; which will not be continu'd long , but you will find clearly , that what was forc'd in the beginning will become voluntary . SECT . III. Of Priviledg'd Cases , and the means to Regulate the same . THose who Consecrate themselves to God , by devoting their Lives to his Church , are so absolutely exempted of the Temporal Jurisdiction of Princes , that they can only be try'd by their Ecclesiastical Superiours . Divine Right , and the Law of Nations , establish the said Immunity clearly . The Law of Nations , in that it has been acknowledg'd by all Nations . Divine Right , by the Confession of all Authors who have treated of it , before the Modern Jurisprudence of the last Age. The Church has enjoy'd it until the Male-Administration of Ecclesiastical Justice has open'd a way to the Ambition of the Officers of Temporal Princes to take Cognizance of the same . The Church also being sensible , that the Misfortunes of the Times hindred them from being able to redress by their own Power , many Disorders , which those who were under her Jurisdiction were fallen into , resolv'd in order to remove all Cause of Complaint , upon the account of the Impunity of the Crimes , which were committed under the Protection of her Authority , to give Secular Judges the Power to take Cognizance of thm in certain priviledg'd Cases ; † because they could not do it otherwise , than by virtue of the Priviledge that was particularly granted them to that effect . It must be noted , that there is a difference between the Cases that are styl'd Priviledg'd in all States , and those that are particularly pretended such in France . The First may be reduc'd to Two , which are Voluntary Homicide with Premeditation , and manifest Apostacy , as to perswade Clerks to despise , and to forsake an Ecclesiastical Life , to quit the Habit of it , and to live with Scandal in the World , either in bearing Arms , or in doing any other Action directly contrary to their Profession . The number of the Second were inconsiderable at first . When the Pragmatical Sanction was establish'd , there were but two ; the bearing of Arms , and the Infraction of the King 's Safeguard ; but by degrees they have been extended farther . All Trespasses against the Pragmatical Sanction have been deem'd Criminal Cases . That of the * Concordats has been put in the same Rank . The Verification of Cedules before the Judge Royal is also deem'd of the same kind . Ravishments , Robberies upon the High Ways , False Witnesses , Coining , High Treason , and all enormous Crimes are deem'd to be of the same nature by the Parliaments . In fine , if we believe them all the Faults of Ecclesiasticks , even common Injuries are priviledg'd Cases , there are no longer common Trespasses . Such Crimes as are granted to be priviledg'd Cases , in all States , are own'd as such by the unanimous Opinion of the whole Church ; and many of those that are deem'd such in this Kingdom , are so by Abuse , and by the Incroachments of the Officers Royal. They have been the bolder in assuming the Cognizance of all the Deportments of Clerks , by reason that , according to the Order of the Canons , which requires three conformable Sentences for the Condemnation of their Faults , it is very difficult to punish even the most notable , and impossible to do it in a short time . Altho' this Pretence is plausible , and that it requires a Reformation of the Formalities observ'd in the administration of the Justice of the Church ; nevertheless , the ancient Lawyers could not forbear blaming the said Incroachment publickly . And it is no Argument to urge , that those Crimes which render Ecclesiasticks unworthy of their Character , deprive them at the same time of their Immunities ; since by such Arguments many Conclusions would be inferr'd as false as prejudicial , even to those ▪ who draw such Consequences . The only Consequence that can be inferr'd of the Delays and Irregularities observ'd in the Administration of the Justice of the Church , is , that it is necessary to remedy the same ; and that as the Ecclesiasticks are oblig'd so to do , so Kings are oblig'd to maintain them in the Immunities which God has been pleas'd to confer on his Church . In order to discharge these Obligations , the Church is oblig'd to remedy , by the means we shall propose hereafter , the intolerable Delays of these Sentences , requir'd by the ancient Canons ; and in the next place , to become so exact in the punishment of the Crimes committed by those that are under her Jurisdiction , that as soon as a Scandal is discover'd , the exemplary Punishment of the same may be known as soon as the Offence . And the King making a Declaration to express all the priviledg'd Cases , which may be reduc'd to those which may be committed by such , and in all States , and in all Orders ; and besides , in the bearing of Arms , the Infraction of the King 's Safeguard , the Verification of Cedules , manifest Apostacy , as it is above explain'd , Robberies on the High Way , Coining , and all Crimes of Leze-Majesty , must absolutely forbid his Officers to take Cognizance of any other Cases , until the Accus'd be sent to them by the Judges of the Church ; and that in case they infringe the said Order , their Punishment may be known almost as soon as their Trespass . Now since Justice requires an exact knowledge of a Fault before it can be punish'd ; and that Kings cannot administer Justice themselves to all their Subjects : His Majesty will discharge his Obligation , in ordering his Privy Council to receive the Complaints of the Infractions made by his Officers of what Quality soever , to such a Regulation , and to punish their Incroachments severely : In which case the Church being satisfy'd with such an Order , will be the more careful to administer Justice , when they do receive it from their Prince . SECT . IV. Which shews the Consequence of the Regalia pretended by the Holy Chappel of Paris over the Bishops of France , and opens a way to suppress the same . ALtho' the Canons of the Holy Chappel * of Paris maintain , that the Regalia was given them by St. Lewis their Founder : Yet it is most certain , that the first Grant we find of it is of Charles the 7th , which allows them for three years only the right of enjoying the Temporal Revenue of the vacant Bishopricks , over which the Regalia should be found to have a Right . The time of the said Grant being expir'd , he continu'd the same for three years longer , and for the four following ; the whole on condition , that one half of the Money arising thereby should be imploy'd for the maintenance of the Chanters who were to perform the Service ; and the other , for the Reparation of the Glass Windows and Ornaments , and for the maintenance of the Choiristers , according as it should be ordain'd by the Chamber of Accounts of Paris . Charles the 7th being dead , his Son Lewis the 11th continu'd the same Favour to the Holy Chappel , during his Life , which was look'd upon to be so extraordinary , that the Chamber of Accounts would only verifie the Letters Patents thereof for Nine Years . After the Reign of Lewis the 11th , his Successors Charles the 8th , Francis the 1st , and Henry the 2d continu'd the same Favour during their Lives . Charles the 9th went farther , * and granted to Perpetuity to the Holy Chappel , what his Predecessors had only granted them for a time . The Intention those Princes had is praise-worthy , since they gave a Right which did belong to them to a good end . But the Use those of the Holy Chappel have made of it can never be sufficiently blam'd , since that instead of being satisfy'd with what was given them , they have endeavour'd under that pretence , to make all the Bishopricks of France subject to the Regalia . The Parliament of Paris , which pretend to be the only Judges of the Regalia , have been blinded to that degree by Self-interest , as to make no Scruple to declare even all those Bishopricks , † which in our days have been united to the Crown , liable to that Servitude ; and to order the Advocates in proper terms no longer to question , but that the extent of the Regalia was as large as that of the Kingdom . This Incroachment being too visible to produce any Effect , induc'd the Churches which were not liable to that Right no longer to acknowledge that Tribunal for Judges , and the Kings to refer all such Causes to their Council . The extent of that Right over all the Bishopricks of the Kingdom , is a Pretension so ill grounded , that in order to discover the Injustice thereof , it will be sufficient to read a Deed * , the Original of which is in the Chamber of Accounts , which the President Le Maitre caus'd to be printed , which gave an Account of the Bishopricks that are subject to the Regalia , and of those that are free from it . Formerly the common Opinion was , that there was no Regalia beyond the River Loire † , the Kings Lewis le Gross and Lewis the Young exempted the Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux , and the Suffragan● thereof , of the same . Raymond Count of Tholouse granted the same Favour to the Bishops of Provence and of Languedoc , which was afterwards confirmed to them by Philip le Bell ; and St. Lewis yielded the Regalia of all Brittany to the Dukes of the Country , by the Treaty he made with Peter Ma●-clerc ; which shews , that he did not give it to the Holy Chappel when he founded it . Several other Bishopricks , as Lyons , Autun , Auxerre , and divers others , are so undoubtedly free from that Subjection , that no body calls it into question . The Ordinances made at divers times shew clearly , that the Kings of France never did pretend to have a Regalia over all the Bishopricks ; and that Truth is so evident , that Pasquier the King's Advocate in the Chamber of Accounts , is forc'd to confess , that he who maintains that Doctrine , is rather a Court Flatterer than a French Lawyer . These are his very Words . The Ignorance , or rather the want of Spirit , and Interest of some Bishops , has contributed very much towards the Vexation the Prelates of this Kingdom suffer at this time , who , to free themselves of the Presecution they did receive in their own particular , have made no scruple to receive Acquittances from the Holy Chappel for Sums they never paid . The Opinion they had , that in disputing their Right before Judges who were their Parties , they would be condemn'd , has perswaded them that they might innocently commit such a Fault , the Consequence of which would be very dangerous , if your Majesty's Goodness did not repair the harm done by their Weakness . Common Right requiring the Disposition of the Fruits of a vacant Benefice , to be reserv'd for the future Successor ; the contrary cannot be done without an Authentick Title to impower one so to do . Yet we find none of that kind to justifie the Pretensions of Kings , to dispose of them according to their Pleasure ; for want of which they are forc'd to have recoutse to Custom . This Truth is so certain , that all the Ordinances made upon that Subject only maintain their ancient Possession . As it is very easie for Soveraign Princes , by divers Pretences , to attribute that to themselves which does not belong to them ; and that thereby an unjust Usurpation in the beginning , may in process of time be deem'd Lawful , by virtue of Possession : There may be a great deal of Reason to question , Whether Custom can have the force of an authentick Title in the case of Soveraigns . But not designing to dispute your Majesty's Rights , but only to persuade you to regulate them , insomuch that they may not endanger the Salvation of Souls ; without endeavouring any farther to examine the Source and the Foundation of the Regalia's , which I suppose valid ; I only design to examine what the Holy Chappel can pretend by virtue of those Concessions of your Predecessors , and to propose the Remedy of the Abuse which is committed in the enjoyment of such a Grant. It often happens , that a Bishop who is Rich in all the Qualifications requir'd by the Canons , and which the Piety of Good Men can desire in him , but Poor by his Birth , remains two or three Years incapable of performing the Duty of his Office , both by the Payment of the Bulls , to which he is oblig'd by the Concordates , which often sweep away a whole Year's Revenue , and upon the account of this new Right , which takes away another . So that adding to these two Expences the Charge he must be at to buy the Ornaments he stands in need of , and to furnish his House according to his Dignity ; it will often be found , that three Years are pass'd , before he can receive any thing for his Maintenance : For which reason , many of them do not go to their Bishopricks , excusing themselves upon necessity ; or laying aside House-keeping , deprive themselves of the Reputation they ought to have to feed their Flock , as well by Acts of Charity , as by Words . It also often comes to pass , that to avoid these Inconveniencies , they engage themselves so far , that some are prevail'd with to practsie illegal means to acquit their Debts : And those who do not fall into that Extremity , live in perpetual Misery , and finally frustrate their Creditors of what they owe them , for want of Power to pay them . The Remedy to that Evil , is as easie as necessary , since it only requires the annexing to the Holy Chappel , an Abbey of equal Revenue with that which they can receive by that Settlement . Some perhaps will say , That it will not be easie to clear this Point as it should be , by reason of the difficulty the said Society will make of disclosing that which they design to conceal : But if your Majesty orders them to justifie in two Months time , by the Acts of their Registers , what they did enjoy before the perpetual Concession made to them by Charles IX . and that on pain of forfeiting the said Right ; this lawful Proceeding will soon discover what is necessary to be done , to recompence the Grant they have receiv'd from your Predecessors . I am sensible , that the said Chapter will pretend , that the Revenue they receive by the Regalia , ought to be consider'd , according to what they enjoy by it at present ; but whereas it is certain , that they were no sooner certain of the perpetuity of that Grant , but they extended it on divers Bishopricks that were not liable to it , it is evident , that the Fine I propose is that on which you may justly take your Measures . If your Majesty will be pleas'd to do this , you will easily procure an incredible advantage to your Church , by which means the Souls will more easily receive the Food that is so inecessary for them , and which they ought to expect from their Pastors . If , in the next place , you continue the Resolution you have taken and which you have practis'd for a considerable time , Not to grant any Pension on Bishopricks , which is absolutely necessary , you will admit nothing in your Power , to put Bishops out of danger of not being able to perform their Duty for Want. SECT . V. Of the Necessity of Protracting the Delays that are us'd in the Course of Ecclefistical Justice ; from whence it happens , that three Crimes remain unpunish'd . EVery body knows , that the Orders which me meerly Political in the Church , may and ought often to be chang'd , according to the Altaration of Times . In the Purity of the first Age of Christianity , some Establishments of that kind were good , which at present would be very prejudical . Time , which is the Father of all Corruption , having render'd the Manners of Ecclesiasticks different from what they were in the Fervor of their first Zeal ; it is certain , that whereas during the course of several innocent Years , the Church , in which the Zeal of the Prelates made them as severe in the Punishment of Crimes , as they are slack and negligent in that Performance at present . It is certain , I say , that whereas in those Days the Delays of the Formalities , observ'd in the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , were of no ill Consequence , they are very prejudicial at present ; and Reasou does not permit the continuanco of the same . This Consideration makes it very necessary to abolish the ancient Order prescribed by the Canons , which requires three conformable Sentences for the Conviction of Clerks . The ill use that has been made , for a long while , of the said Order , Author of all Impiety , and consequently of the Disorders of the Church , obliges it to do it self Justice in that point , to remove all Pretence from Temporal Judges , to follow the Opinion of certain Theologians , who have made no scruple to say , That it were better the Order should be revers'd by an Incompetent Judge , than to see Disorder reign . It is impossible to take away the Right of Jurisdiction of the Archbishopricks , of the Primates of the Holy See ; but whereas it often comes to pass , that Six or Seven Sentences are given , before Three of them happen to be conformable to one another , the said Inconvenience may be remov'd , by ordering the Sentence of the Judges Delegated by the Pope , upon the Appeal of the Primate , or Archbishop , to be definitive and absolute ; and to the end this last Judgment may be obtained speedily , and that the Zeal of the Church may appear in the good Administration of their Justice , it will be fit his Majesty would be pleas'd to joyn with his Clergy , to obtain from the Holy See , that instead of having recourse to Rome , in all the particular Cases that are to be Tried , his Holiness would be pleas'd to Delegate , in all the Provinces of the Kingdom , Persons of Capacity and Probity , with a Power to Judge Soveraignly of all Appeals made in his Tribunal , without any new Rescripts . This Proposition cannot be odious at Rome , since the Concordate obliges the Pope to Delegate in partibus , for the Decision of the Causes that are depending there ; this difference will only be found , That whereas at present there is a necessity of having recourse to Rome in every Cause , for the Delegation of those Judges , they will then be all ready Nominated for the Decision of all the Causes of the Kingdom ; which facilitating the Punishment of the Crimes of the Ecclesiasticks , will remove all pretences of the Parliament's Incroaching , as they do , upon the Justice of the Church , and all Subjects of Complaints from the Ecclesiasticks against them . And thereby the Mouths of those that are open Enemies of the Church , or envious of her Immunities , will be shut ; and her best Children who have been silent hitherto upon that Subject , will maintain her Cause , and speak boldly and freely to defend her Liberty , against those who would oppress it without Reason . I am sensible , that the Holy See will fear , left those Delegates should become perpetual Dictators in time ; but the changing of them from time to time , which I think to be fit and necessary , will remove the fear of that Inconvenience ; and continuing . to sue out the Appeals at Rome in every Cause which may be suffered , the Rights of the Holy See will remain entire , without any diminution . It may be urg'd , That it will require no more time to obtain a new Delegation of Judges from Rome , for every Crime that shall be committed , than to sue out an Appeal to remove the Cause , before those that are already Delegated ; but the thing is very different , since it is certain , that one of the principal Abuses which hinders the Punishment of the Crimes of the Clerks , consists in that the Appellant commonly obtains at Rome his Removal , before such a Judge as he thinks fit in France , by Collusion with the Benchers , who for Money serve their Clients as they please . SECT . VI. Which represents the Prejudice the Church receives by the Four Exemptions several Churches enjoy , to the Prejudice of the Common Right ; and proposes Means to remedy the same . EXemption , is a Dispensation , or Relaxation of the Obligation we lay under to Obey our Superiours : They are of different kinds ; some are of Right , others of Fact. The Exemptions of Right , are those we enjoy by the Concession of a lawful Superiour , who grants them upon mature Deliberation , and for certain Reasons . The Exemptions of Fact , are those we are in possession of without a Title , * but only by the use thereof Time out of Mind . The Exemptions of Right are approv'd of by all Casuists , as granted by a Lawful Authority . Those of Fact , though not lawful in themselves , are not always condemn'd by them ; because those that have enjoy'd a Priviledge Time out of Mind , had formerly Bulls for the same , though they cannot produce them . There are Three different Exemptions of Places ; The First is that of Mendicant Monasteries , which the Bishop does not visit , though he is receiv'd solemnly there , whenever he goes thither , may hold his Orders there , and perform all the Episcopal Functions , whenever he thinks fit . The Second is of many other Places , in which they are not receiv'd , and can perform no Episcopal Function , unless they make a Declaration , That it is without prejudice to the Rights and Privileges of the said Places . The Abbeys of Marmoutier , and of Vendosme , and many others , are of this kind . The Third is of certain Territories , in the extent of which , the Bishop exerts no Jurisdiction , not even over the Laity ; over which , those who enjoy such Exemptions , have the sole Jurisdiction , and the Power commonly call'd , Lex Diocoesana : The Abbeys of S. Germans des Prez , or of the Fields , of Corbie , of S. Florent le Vieil , of Fescamp , and many others are of this kind within the whole extent of their Territories , the Monks themselves exert all the Episcopal Jurisdiction . They give Dispensations of Banes ; they appoint Monitories ; they publish Jubilees , assign the Stations after the Orders are come from Rome ; the Visa's are expedited in their Names . Moreover , they pretend a Right to chuse whatever Bishops they think fit to give Orders , without Leave from their Diocesan Bishop . Finally , they give Demissories to receive Orders from any Bishop . The Chapter of Chartres enjoys this Exemption ; by virtue of which , the Bishop cannot make his Entry into the Church , without giving an Act , by which he promises to preserve the Priviledges of the Church , nor make any Visitation , either of the Holy Sacrament , or of the Holy Oyls . Those Persons are so far exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Bishops , that when a Canon becomes a Delinquent , the Chapter nominates the Judges that are to Try him ; and if there be an Appeal of Judgment , they apply themselves to Rome , to have Judges in Partibus , because that Church ad Sanitam Romanam Ecclesiam , admisso nullo ●edio , pertinet . They publish Indulgences ; they have a hundred and odd Parishes ; they exert all the Diocesan Jurisdiction , and the Appeal of all their Sentences is carried to Rome : They ordain all General Processions . St. Martin of Tours enjoys the same Priviledges . Four sorts of Persons are particularly exempted in the Church ; the Archbishops of the Primates ; the Bishops of the Archbishops ; the Monks , and the Religious of the Bishops ; and the Canons of the Bishops and Archbishops . Those Exemptions differ in many Circumstances ; some only exempt Persons , and others also exempt the Place of their Abode , and that differently . Anciently the Archbishops were subject to the Primates * , to whom the Pope sent the Pallium to exert Power and Authority over the Metropolitans . But since those of France , excepting those of Tours , of Sens , and of Paris , have obtain'd , either by Bulls , or by Prescription , leave to have no Dependance on the Primates . Some Bishops † have also obtain'd the Exemption of their Subjection to their Archbishops from the Pope . The Monks are almost all exempted from the Common Jurisdiction , and their Right is grounded on the free Concession of their Bishops , or of the Popes ; their most ancient Exemptions , are those that were granted them 7 or 8 old , ears ago , by the Bishops and Archbishops ; bu●… those they have obtain'd since , have been granted by the Popes , to one of these ends , either least the Presence and Court of the Bishops should disturb their Solitude , or to free them from the Rigour of some , by which they were , or pretended to be severely us'd . The last that have been exempted from the Jurisdiction of their Superiours , are the Canons . In their first Institution they were so strictly bound and united to their Bishops , that they could do nothing without their leave ; and to endeavour to free themselves of their Obedience to them , would have been look'd upon as the greatest Crime they commit in those days Many have been of Opinion , that they have obtain'd all their Exemptions from the Anti-Popes , or that they are evidently surreptitious , or barely grounded on the Possession of a Time out of Mind ; but it is most certain , that some of them are more ancient than the Schisms , and more authoriz'd than those which draw their Force and Virtue from the Anti Popes . The most lawful have granted some ; * either in Confirmation of the Concessions of the Bishops , or of the Agreements made with them ; or of their own accord , under pretence to secure the Canons against the ill Usages they did receive from them . In order to penetrate into the bottom of this matter , and clearly to distinguish the good Exemptions from Rome ▪ , ●ad , we must consider the Bulls ●y which th●… Authoriz'd differently . Those ▪ that were granted by the Popes before the Misfortune of the Schisms are different from those which were granted since the Extinction of the same . The first sort must be look'd upon as good and valid ; but yet such Bulls being an Exemption from the common Right , which is always odious , must be carefully examin'd , for fear of being mistaken in the Tenor of them ; since it is certain , that many are produc'd as Bulls of Exemption , which are only Bulls of Protection , which were obtain'd anciently ; and Bulls , which grant some particular Priviledges , but not an Exemption from the usual Jurisdiction ; or Bulls , which only authorize Chapters to erect a Jurisdiction inferiour to that of the Bishops ; like unto those of the Arch-Deacons , who in some Churches have a right to Exeommunicate , to Interdict , and to injoin publick Penances , tho' they are still subordinate to the Bishop's Jurisdiction . As for the second sort , as they are void in themselves , for want of a Lawful Authority in those who did grant them , particularly by the Constitution of Pope Martin the 5th , * which annihilates all Bulls obtain'd during the Schisms , no body can ▪ pretend , without Malice or Ignorance , to make use of them to the Prejudice of the Common Right . The third sort have been granted , either to serve for new Exemptions , or to confirm preceding ones . The first must be reputed void , either because they are directly opposite to the Decree mention'd by Martin the 5th ; or because they have been surreptitiously obtain'd , as the Parliament of Paris and Tholouse have adjudg'd it , against the Chapters of Anger 's and Cahors . The second being only granted to confirm an ancient Right , which is never found to be lawfully establish'd , must , in the Judgment of all Impartial Persons , be look'd upon as of no Effect . It now remains to see whether the Exemptions * grounded on the bare Concessions made by the Bishops , or on the Agreements and Arbitral Sentences interpos'd upon that Subject against them and their Chapters , are good and valid . If it be never lawful for Bishops to alienate their Temporal without an evident Advantage and Profit , much less can they renounce their Spiritual Authority , to the great prejudice of the Church , which thereby sees her Members divided from the Head , and the Rule whereby it subsists chang'd into a Confusion , which destroys it . The Nullity of Agreements , mutual Promises , or Arbitral Sentences is very visible by that Principle : No Man can compromise or transfer a thing , the Disposition whereof is not in his Power ; and if there be any Authors who are of Opinion , that Spiritual things may be transferr'd , all in general except some , among which the Subjection of this nature is the first : And indeed those sort of Titles are so invalid in the Case in question , that tho' they were confirm'd by the Popes , they would not be sufficient to deprive of their Right the Successors of the Bishops , who have parted with their Superiority in one of the three ways above specify'd . As Reason shews that none of these ways can be of force against common Right ; it also shews , that Bulls barely confirming the said Concessions , Agreements , or Arbitral Sentences , give no Right to those who would make use of them , because they can have no more Force than the Foundation they suppose . One Point only remains liable to Examination , viz. Whether the Custom and ancient Possession which Chapters claim against the Authority of their Bishops , is a Title sufficiently valid to make the Church undergo the Prejudice it suffers by Exemptions . * Custom is a very deceitful Rule ; the ill ones , tho' ne-never so ancient , are universally condemn'd ; and all those that are against common right , and destroy an Order establish'd by Ecclesiastical Constitutions , must be reputed so , and can be no just ground of Prescription , much less in what relates to Ecclesiastical than to Civil Laws , since the Settlements of the Church are grounded on a more certain Principle ; and the Difficulty propos'd must be decided every where , by saying , That Custom may serve as a Title in those things which may be possess'd by common Right , but never in those in which Possession violates it ; in which Case it is absolutely void , unless it be accompany'd with a Title so Authentick , that it may be liable to no manner of Suspicion : Whence it results , That Common Right submitting all Canons to their Bishops , there is no Custom sufficiently powerful to exempt them from that Subjection . It is impossible to imagine the many Evils Exemptions are the Source of . They overthrow the Order the Church has establish'd consonant to Reason , which requires Inferiours to be subject to their Superiours . They ruine the Concord which ought to be between the Head and the Members ; they authorize all sorts of Violences , and leave many Crimes unpunish'd , as well in the Person of the Priviledg'd ; as in that of many Libertines , who take the Advantage of them to secure themselves : There are two ways to redress that Evil , either by annihilating the Exemptions absolutely , or by regulating them . I am very sensible that the first Expedient , as the most absolute , is the most difficult : But since it is not impossible , I will nevertheless propose it to your Majesty , who has ever delighted in doing that which your Predecessors durst not attempt . However , I do not think it proper in relation to the Exemptions which Monks and their Monasteries enjoy . As they are dispers'd in divers Dioceses , the Uniformity of Mind , which ought to reign among them , requires , that instead of their being govern'd by divers Bishops , whose Minds are different , they should be under the Government of one Regular Chief ; upon which Foundation I affirm boldly , That it is as necessary to allow them the Possession of the lawful Exemptions they enjoy , as it is just to know the Validity of them , by the Examination of their Bulls , which they extend sometimes farther than Reason requires . But I say moreover , that the other Exemptions may be abolish'd with so much Advantage for the Church , that that Universal Motive is sufficient to make one despise particular Interests on that occasion . When a thing is just , it is a sufficient Inducement for us to undertake it ; and we are absolutely oblig'd to do it when it is altogether necessary . The Church having subsisted hitherto without the Alteration I propose , I do not suppose it has this last Quality ; but I say , that it would be very useful , in that it would leave no subject of Excuse to the Bishops , in case they were wanting in their Duty . To make use of this first Expedient would only require a Revocation made by his Holiness of the Exemptions and Priviledges in question , and a Power given to the Bishops to exert their Jurisdiction over their Chapters , and all other priviledg'd Persons , except those above mention'd . Such a Bull , accompany'd by a Declaration from your Majesty , verify'd in your Parliaments and in your Council , would break the Fetters which tie the Hands of the Prelates of your Kingdom , and would make them answerable for the Disorders of their Dioceses , which it is almost impossible for them to do at present . The obtaining of the Pope's Bull would prove the easier in my Opinion , in that it is consonant to the overtures of the Council of Trent , which declares particularly * , That the Chapters and Canons cannot by virtue of any Exemption , Custom , Possession , Sentence , Oath and Concordat whatever , be excus'd of being visited , corrected , and chastis'd by their Bishops , or other Persons deputed by them : And tho' this Expedient were not relish'd at Rome , where Novelties , tho' useful , are commonly odious , and where the least Opposition generally obstructs great Advantages ; your Majesty causing the Decree of the Council to be observ'd on this Subject , will have no need of any new Expedition . I am sensible that this Remedy will be dislik'd by the Parliaments , with whom Use and Practice is far more prevailing , than whatever Reasons can be urg'd ; but after having foreseen that good , and consider'd all the Obstacles which may be met in it , I declare boldy , that it would be much better to pass over all of them , than to stop at any opposition whatever : And your Majesty may undertake the said Alteration the better , and with more Reason , because that in restoring things upon the foot of common Right , you will restore them in their own Nature ; and that it sometimes becomes Sovereigns to be bold on certain occasions , which are not only just , but of which the Importance cannot be question'd * . The Canons keep their Titles so conceal'd , that it is impossible to come to the knowledge of them , unless by the King's Authority : Moreover , they often suppose them , when they have none ; which Peter de Blois and Peter le Venerable openly complain of . Tho' the Advantage of these two Expedients , which indeed are but one and the same , ought to prevail with the World to approve them ; yet the Fear I am in , that the Difficulties which would be met with , to put them in Execution , would make them ineffectual , makes me pass to the second , which consists in the Nomination of Commissioners , Bishops , Canons and Monks , which being joyn'd to Deputies of the Council and of the Parliaments , shall take an Account of all the Exemptions and Priviledges of the Church ; to the end , that being represented to your Majesty , those that will be found good and valid may be regulated ; and those that have no lawful Foundation , retrench'd and abolish'd : And the said Expedient is the more practicable , in that the Ordinances of Orleans * , made under Francis the 2d , have a particular Article for the Regulations of Exemptions . If , in the next place , the Pope would be pleas'd to impower in every Metropolis the Delegated Judges we have above propos'd , to regulate by the Authority of the Holy See , what the Bishops will not be able to do of themselves , by reason of the Exemptions , which will remain in their Force and Vigour , and your Majesty to command your Council to take Cognizance of the Differences which will arise upon such a Subject , you will absolutely remedy all the Evils the said Priviledges occasion . SECT . VII . Which represents the Inconveniences that arise from the Bishops not having an Absolute Power to dispose of the Renefices that are under them . IT now remains to speak of the Evil which proceeds from , that the Bishops do not dispose of the major part of their Cures of their Dioceses , to which the Ecclesiastical or Lay-Patrons have a Right of Presentation . The Ecclesiasticks began to enjoy the right of Patronage * in the Council of Orange , where it was ordain'd , That the Bishops , who should build Churches in another Diocese , should have a Right to put such Priests there as they should think fit , provided their Capacity was approv'd of by the Diocesan Bishop . * The same Right was also given by Justinian to the Lay-men , who should be Founders of Chappels , which they obtain'd afterwards even in respect of Monasteries , which they should be Founders of . * The Ninth Council of Toledo moreover extended the Right of Laick Patronage to Parochial Churches , allowing the Founders to nominate Curates , lest the Negligence wherewith Bishops would serve their Foundations should discourage them from making any new ones . In the beginning this Right was of no longer continuance than the Founders Life , Gregory and Pellagius extended it to their Children ; and finally , under Charlemayne it pass'd to the Heirs , whoever they were , which has continu'd ever since . This Right , which is approv'd of by several Fathers of the Church , being confirm'd by divers Councils , particularly that of Trent , must be look'd upon as holy and inviolable , by reason of its Ancientness , for its Authority founded on the Canons of the Fathers and of the Councils , and for the Advantage which accrues to the Church by the same , in favour of which many Foundations are made , thereby to acquire the Power to nominate those that are to enjoy them . But when I consider , that Necessity has no Law , and that the Use of a Priviledge , which was good during the fervour of the Founders , is at present so prejudicial by the Corruption of those who are Heirs of their Estate , but not of their Zeal and of their Virtue , nor even sometimes of their Religion , that it is impossible to continue it , without exposing many Souls to their Ruine : I dare affirm boldly , that a Disorder of that Consequence can no longer be conniv'd at , without being answerable for the same before God. Many are of Opinion , That the best Remedy for this Evil , is wholly to abolish the Cause of it ; but when I consider , that a Legacy of this nature cannot be possess'd with Justice , without performing the Conditions on which it has been given ; and that the Fathers of the Council of Trent , who were sensible of the Abuses of the same , durst not alter them , I am at a stand ; and I do not think that a private Man can , without Temerity , propose such a Remedy : It will be better to have recourse to a milder way , in some measure propos'd by the Council of Trent * though not directly . That way is , † That the Synod should Elect Examiners , by which all the Pretenders to Benefices , which have the Cure of Souls , shall be carefully examin'd , to the end that their Capacity and Probity being known , they may afterwards propose two or three of the most Capable , to the Patrons of the Cures which shall be vacant , for them to chuse , and present to the Bishop the Person which shall be most agreeable to them . I am sensible that this Expedient takes off something of the Liberty Patrons enjoy in France at present ; but since in restraining it , it nevertheless leaves it them , and hinders incapable Persons from being put into Cures , it ought to be receiv'd ; and that the more willingly , in my Opinion , since that in redressing the Evil which arises from the Presentations to Cures , if the Order of the Council be observ'd , it will also redress those that are caus'd by the facility wherewith the Archbishops often receives the Priests , whom their Suffragans have refus'd ; in that as the Council's Orders , that the Examiners , propos'd by it , to be the Judges of the Capacity of those that are to be nam'd for Cures , shall be oblig'd to give an account of their Proceedings to the Provincial Councils ; so it will not allow the Archbishops to pass by their Judgment , without so just a Cause , that no body may disapprove it . SECT . VIII . Of the Reformation of Monasteries . AFter such just Regulations , as are above mentioned , it will suit with your Majesty's Piety to Authorize the Reformation of Monasteries as much as is possible . I am very sensible , that many Considerations may give cause to fear , that those which have been made in our Days , are not so austere in their Progress , as in their Beginning ; but yet it is very necessary to mind , and to favour them ; since Good does not change its Nature in not being lasting , but still remains good ; and that he who does what he can with Prudence for a good End , performs his Duty , and answers what God expects from his Care. It is true , that I ever was of Opinion , and am so still , That it were better to establish moderate Reformations , in the Observation of which , both Bodies and Minds may subsist with some ease , than to undertake such austere ones , that the strongest Bodies will hardly be able to bear the Rigour of them . Temperate things are commonly constant and lasting ; but it requires an extraordinary Grace to make that subsist , which seems to force Nature . It is also observable , That the Reformations of Religious Houses in this Kingdom , must be different from those of other States , which being free of Heresies , require rather a profound Humility , and an exemplary Simplicity in the Members thereof , than Doctrine , which is altogether necessary in this Kingdom , in which the Ignorance of the most Vertuous Monks in the World may prove as prejudicial to some Souls who stand in need of their Learning , as their Zeal and Vertue are useful to others , and to themselves . I must needs say by the bye on this Subject , That as to what relates particularly to the Reformation of the Monasteries of Women , to restore the Elections , and particularly the Triennial , instead of the King's Nomination , is not always an infallible Expedient . The Brigues and Factions which reign sometimes amidst the Weakness of that Sex , often rise to that degree , that they are not supportable , and I have seen your Majesty oblig'd twice to alter it , in places where you had setled it , to restore Things to their former state . As it behoves your Majesty's Piety to labour about the Regulation of ancient Monasteries , so it behoves your Prudence to put a stop to the progress of the over-great number of new Monasteries which are daily establish'd . In order whereunto , it is necessary to despise the Opinion of certain Persons , as Weak as Devout , and more Zealous than Prudent ; who often fansie , that the Salvation of Souls , and the Safety of the State , depends on that which is prejudicial to both . As none but such as are wicked or blind , can be insensible or disown , that Religious Houses are not only very useful , but also necessary ; so none but those who have an indiscreet Zeal can be ignorant , that the excess of them is inconvenient , and that it might come to such a point as would be ruinous . That which is done for the State being done for God , who is the Basis and Foundation of it ; to Reform the Houses that are already establish'd , and to put a stop to the excess of new Establishments , are two Works very agreeable to GOD , who loves Rule in all things . SECT . IX . Of the Obedience which is due to the POPE . THe Order which God requires in all things , gives me an occasion to represent to your Majesty , in this place , That as Princes are oblig'd to acknowledge the Authority of the Church , to submit to their Holy Decrees , and to pay an entire Obedience to the same , in what relates to the Spiritual Power which God hath placed in her hands for the Salvation of Mankind ; and that as it is their Duty to maintain the Honour of the Popes , as Successors of St. Peter , and Vicars of Jesus Christ ; so they ought not to yield to their Attempts , when they endeavour to extend their Power beyond its Bounds . As Kings are oblig'd to respect the Thiara of the Soveraign Pontifs , the same Obligation lies upon them to preserve the Power of their Crown . This Truth is acknowledged by all Theologians ; but it is very difficult to distinguish the Extent and Subordination of these two Powers aright . In such a matter , Princes are neither to credit the Gentlemen of the Long Robe , who commonly measure the King 's by the Form of his Crown , which being round , has no end ; nor those who by the excess of an indiscreet Zeal , declare themselves openly in favour of Rome . Reason advises us to hear both the one and the other , in order afterwards to resolve the Difficulty by Persons of so much Learning , that they may not be liable to mistake through Ignorance ; and so sincere , that neither the Interests of the State , nor those of Rome , may prevail with them against Reason . I may declare with Truth , That I have ever found the Doctors of the University of Paris , and the most Learned Monks of all Orders , so reasonable on this Subject , that I have never observ'd the least Weakness in them , that could hinder them from defending the just Rights of this Kingdom ; neither have I ever observ'd any excess of Affection in them for their Native Country , which could induce them , contrary to the true Sentiments of Religion , to diminish those of the Church to augment the others . In such Cases , the Opinion of our Fathers must be of great Weight ; the most famous and most impartial Historians and Authors , who have written in all Ages , must be carefully consulted on those Occasions , in which nothing can be more dangerous than Weakness or Ignorance . SECT . X. Which sets forth the Advantage of Learning ; and shews how it ought to be Taught in this Kingdom . HAving represented , that Ignorance is sometimes prejudicial to the State ; I am now to speak of the Necessity of Learning , one of the greatest Ornaments of States , this being the most proper place for it , since the Empire of it is justly due to the Church , by reason that all sorts of Truths have a natural Relation to the first , the Sacred Mysteries of which , Eternal Wisdom has been pleas'd to make the Ecclesiastical Order Depositories of . As the Knowledge of Letters is absolutely necessary in a Commonwealth , it is certain , that they ought not to be taught without distinction to every body . As a Body having Eyes in all its Parts , would be monstrous ; a State would be the same , if all the Inhabitants thereof were Learned ; we should find as little Obedience in it , as Pride and Presumption would be common . The Commerce of Letters would absolutely banish that of Trade , which enriches Nations ; would ruine Husbandry , the true Mother of the People ; and would soon destroy the Nursery of Souldiers , which encreases more in the Rudeness of Ignorance , than in the Politeness of Sciences : Finally , it would fill France with Litigious Persons , more proper to ruine private Families , and to disturb publick Peace , than to do the State any good . If Learning were prophan'd to all sorts of Minds , we should see more Persons capable to form Doubts , than to resolve them ; and many would be fitter to oppose Truths , than to defend them . 'T is this Consideration which induces Politicians to say , that a well regulated State requires more Masters of Mechanick Arts , than Masters of Liberal Arts to teach Letters . I have often heard Cardinal du Perron , for the same Reason , earnestly wish the Suppression of part of the Colledges of this Kingdom ; he was desirous to have four or five famous ones establish'd in Paris , and two in every Metropolitan City of the Provinces . He added to all the Considerations I have urg'd , that it was impossible to find a sufficient number of Learned Men in every Age to supply a great number of Colledges ; whereas being contented with a moderate number , they might be fill'd with worthy Persons , who would preserve the Fire of the Temple in its Purity , and would transmit by an uninterrupted Succession the Sciences in their Perfection . I cannot forbear thinking , when I consider the great number of Men who profess the Teaching of Letters , and the multitude of Children that are instructed , that I see an infinite number of Sick People , who only aiming to drink pure and clear Water for their Cure , are press'd with such a disorderly Drought , that receiving without distinction all those that are presented to them , the major part drink such as are impure , and often out of payson'd Cups ; which encreases their Drought and their Distemper , instead of easing either . In fine , this great number of Colledges , indifferently establish'd in all places , produces two Evils ; the one , by the mean Capacity of those that are oblig'd to Teach , there not being a sufficient number of eminent Persons to fill the Pulpits ; the other , by the want of natural Disposition in those whose Fathers oblige them to study , by reason of the Conveniences of it , without examining their Capacity ; which is the reason , that most of those that study have only a mean Tincture of Learning ; some for want of more Capacity , others for not being well instructed . Tho' this Evil is of great consequence , the Remedy is easie , since it only requires to reduce all the Colledges of such places as are no Metropolitans to two or three Classis , sufficient to free the Youth from gross Ignorance , prejudicial even to those who design to follow Arms , or to spend their Lives in Trading . By that means , before Children are determin'd to any Condition , two or three Years will discover the Capacity of their Minds ▪ after which , those that have a good Genius , being sent to great Cities , will succeed the better in their Learning , both upon that account , and by their being instructed by ab●er Masters . Having thus provided against this Evil , which is much greater than it seems to be , we must also provide against another into which France would infallibly fall , if all the Colledges that are establish'd were in one Hand . The Universities pretend , that a great deal of wrong is done them , in not leaving them exclusively from all others the faculty of Teaching Youth . The Jesuits on the other hand would not be displeas'd , perhaps , of being the only Persons imploy'd in that Function . Reason , which ought to decide all sorts of Differences , does not permit the frustrating of an ancient Possessor , of what he possesses with a just Title : And Publick Interest cannot suffer a Society , not only recommendable by their Piety , but famous for their Learning , as the Jesuits are , to be depriv'd of a Function , which they are able to perform with great Advantage for the Publick . If the Universities should teach alone , there would be cause to fear they would in time resume their former Pride , which might prove as prejudicial for the future as it has been heretofore . If on the other hand the Jesuits had no Companions in the instructing of Youth , besides that the like Inconvenience might be fear'd , there would be moreover a just subject to fear many others . A Society which is govern'd , more than any ever was , by the Laws of Prudence ; and which , devoting it self to God , without depriving themselves of the knowledge of the things of this World , lives in so perfect a Correspondence , that the same Spirit seems to animate the whole Body : A Society , which by a blind Vow of Obedience is submitted to a perpetual Chief , cannot , according to the Laws of Sound Policy , be much Authoriz'd in a State , in which a powerful Community must be formidable . If it be true , as it is most certain , that Men have a natural Inclination to advance those they have receiv'd their first Instructions from ; and that Parents have always a particular Affection for those who have educated their Children . It is also true , that the absolute Education of Youth cannot be committed to the Jesuits , without being expos'd to give them a Power , which would be the more obnoxius to States , in that all the Places and Honours which give the management thereof , would be fill'd by their Disciples ; and that those who take an Ascendant early over the Mind sometimes retain it during their whole Life . If we add , that the Administration of the Sacrament of Penance gives that Society a second Authority over all sorts of Persons , which is of no less weight than the first : If we consider , that by those two ways they penetrate into the most secret Motions of Hearts and Families , it will be impossible not to conclude , that it is not fit to leave them the said Ministry alone , without Competitors . Those Reasons have been so powerful in all States , that we have no Example of any hitherto , who have been willing to yield the Empire of Letters , and the absolute Education of their Youth to that Society alone . If that Society , good and harmless in it self , created so much Jealousie in the Arch-Duke Albert , one of the most pious Princes of the House of Austria , who only acted according to the Motions of the Council of Spain , that he thought fit to exclude them out of certain Universities , in which they were actually settled , and to oppose the new Settlements they design'd in Flanders . If they have behav'd themselves so , as to induce some Republicks to remove them absolutely out of their Dominions , tho' with too much Rigour , it is the least that can be done in this Kingdom , to give them some Check , seeing not only that they are submitted to a Foreign and Perpetual Chief , but moreover , subject and at the Devotion of Princes , who seem to desire nothing more , than to humble and ruine this Crown . As in point of Faith all the Catholick States of the World have but one Doctrine ; in that which does not relate to it , there are many who differ , from whence the Source of their Fundamental Maxims is often deriv'd ; for which reason , standing in need of some Theologians , who may on certain occasions couragiously defend the Opinions , which have been always receiv'd there ; and preserv'd by an uninterrupted Transmission , they require some free from any Ingagement with any suspected Powers , having no dependance to deprive them of Liberty in things , in which Faith allows it to all the World. History informs us , that the Order of St. Benedict was formerly so absolutely Master of the Schools , that no body was taught in any other places , and that it decay'd so absolutely in point of Science and of Piety together in the Tenth Century of the Church , that it was call'd Unhappy upon that account . It also informs us , that the Dominicans have afterwards enjoy'd the same Advantages which those good Fathers were first possess'd of ; and that Time has depriv'd them of it like the others , to the great prejudice of the Church , which happen'd to be infected at that time with many Heresies : It also informs us by the same means , that Letters are like passing Birds , which do not always remain in the same Country . And therefore Policy requires the preventing of the said Inconvenience , which being come to pass twice , is with Reason to be fear'd a third time ; and which probably will not happen , if that Society has Companions in the Possession of Letters . All Parties are dangerous in point of Doctrine ; and nothing can be more easie , than to form one under pretence of Piety , when a Society thinks it self oblig'd to it by the Interest of their Subsistance . The History of Pope Benedict the 11th , against whom the Cordeliers , nettled upon the account of the Perfection of Poverty , viz. of the Revenue of St. Francis , were animated to that degree , that they did not only declare open War against him by their Books , but moreover by the Emperour's Arms ; by favour of which an Anti-pope arose , to the great prejudice of the Church , is too great an Example to require any thing more to be said upon that subject . The more Societies adhere to their Chief or Superiour , the more they are to be fear'd , particularly by those to whom they are not favourable . Since then Prudence obliges not only to oppose whatever may be prejudicial to the State , but also to prevent whatever might contribute thereunto ; since the Power of so doing often creates a Desire so to do . Since also the Weakness of Humane Nature requires a Counterpoise in all things , and that it is the Foundation of Justice ; it is more reasonable , that the Universities and the Jesuits should Teach in Emulation of one another , to the end that the said Emulation may whet their Vertue , and that Sciences may the better flourish , and be certain in the State , in that being deposited into the Hands of Two Guardians , if the one should chance to lose this sacred Pledge , it may be found among the others . SECT . XI . Means to Regulate the Abuses which are committed by Graduates in the obtaining of Benefices . WHereas it would be prejudicial to a State , if Men of all Capacities should apply themselves to the Sudy of Letters , it is to be wish'd that Men of Sense may be encourag'd in it . Your Majesty cannot do a more useful thing to that end , than to put a stop to the Abuses which are committed in the Distribution of Benefices , which ought to be reserv'd for those to whom they are due , as a Reward of their Labours . None but such as are Enemies to Learning and Vertue can question that Right . The Council of Basle * , and the Concordate which pass'd afterwards at the Council of Lateran , between Leo X. and Francis I. have setled it too clearly , for any one to have such a Thought ; But yet , at the same time , Men must be void of Justice and Reason , not to be desirous to correct the Abuses of the same ; which are so great by fraudulent Permutations , by suppos'd Resignations , by the Artifice of Patrons , and by the Authority of the Indultaries , who are more powerful than the Graduates , and by the Industry of those who are only indebted to their Purse for their Degrees ; that the said Priviledge is so far from being the Reward of Vertue at present , that it is only the Recompence of the Craft and Villany of those , who being ignorant of Letters , are only learned in Litigiousness . The true Remedy to that Evil , is to prefer , conformably to the Holy Canons , Doctors and Batchelors in Divinity , to all those who have the same Degrees in other Faculties . That among Theologians equal in Degrees , those who have preach'd the Word of God , or Theology longest , be provided before the others . That Doctors and Batchelors at Law may have the same Advantage over such as are only Masters of Arts ; and that among the last , those who have been longest Regents , be preferr'd first . That none be allow'd to take out his Letters for the Mastership of Arts , nor his Degrees in Civil or Canon Law , but in the Universities where he has studied . That none of the said Letters be granted to any , but such as have actually made an entire Course of Philosophy ; nor any Degrees in Civil or Canon Law , but to such as have studied for the space of Three whole Years in Law-Schools , and have made their Exercises publickly , with the Intervals requir'd . In case this Order be carefully observ'd , the Merit of Letters will certainly be rewarded ; and Ignorance will no longer be protected by it , and receive what is only due to Learning . If , in the next place , your Majesty will be pleas'd to free those , who shall make themselves famous for Learning , from the Persecution of the Industaries , it will encourage many to redouble their Labour , in order to receive the deserv'd Reward of the same . SECT . XII . Of the Right of * INDULT . THE Right of Indult being deriv'd from a Bull of Pope Eugene † , which is not to be found ; if it should be examin'd with rigour , we would find that the Foundation of it is not solid ; since , according to Reason , such things as cannot be prov'd , ought to be put in the same Classis with those that are not . I am sensible , that Paul III. being willing to oblige the Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliament of Paris † , who did oppose the Concordates , gave them a Power of Nomination to Regular and Secular Benefices . I am also sensible , that the Chancellor of France , as President of the said Parliament , receiv'd the same Privilege by the same Bull : But if we consider that the said Bull is grounded on that of his Predecessor , which is not to be found ; that Consideration will have no force , since Lawyers inform us clearly , That a Reference can have no force , unless the thing referr'd unto , is clear and evident * . The less the Foundation of that Privilege is certain , the more the Abuses which are committed in it , are insupportable . Notwithstanding the said Right is Personal ; that is , Though it was only granted to the Person of the Officers , specified by the Bull of Pope Paul. III. it passes now to the Widow , and to the Heirs , as a Temporal Heritage : And tho' the said Favour was only granted them , in order lawfully to gratifie either their Children , or some of their Relations or Friends , capable of the Benefices to which they should be Nominated ; they often , contrary to Divine and Human Laws , constrain those who obtain Benefices by virtue of their Indults , to resign them to whomsoever they think fit ; abusing the said Priviledge to that degree , that often those who will not hold them in Commendam , can only avoid that Crime , by committing another , which makes them guilty of Simony before God. The Weakness of the Foundation of the said Grant , and the Number * of Abuses committed by virtue thereof , might lawfully induce your Majesty to abolish it ; which would be the easier , in that it would be sufficient in order thereunto , to refuse the Indultaries their Letters of Nomination , without which , they can pretend to no Benefices : But Experience teaching us , That an accustom'd Evil is often more supportable than a Good , the novelty of which is vexatious ; it will be sufficient for your Majesty to make so good a Regulation , that those who are to enjoy the Benefit of the said Grants , may not be able to make an ill Use of the same , as they have done heretofore . If you hinder the same Officer from having his Nomination upon several Benefices : If you order those that shall be presented by him to be Nominated , not to be admitted before a good Examination , according to the Ordinances , without Favour . If you make an Order , that the Letters of their Nomination shall express positively , That the Benefices to which they are Nominated , shall be really for them : That it shall not be allow'd for them to be constrain'd to resign them to any body ; and that if it be discover'd that if they lend their Names to any to possess the said Benefices in Commendam , they shall not only be made incapable of ever possessing any Benefices for such a Crime , but moreover be liable to Punishment . If , in the next place , you are pleas'd to order the said Right , which is only Personal , from being transmitted to Heirs ; the Observation of such a Regulation , will produce this effect , That your Officers not being depriv'd of the Favour your Predecessors have obtain'd for them , Learned Men will receive a great Advantage under your Reign , and will be deliver'd of the great Vexation they receive from them . You might also refuse to allow your Officers , after having Nominated a Man to an Indult , to substitute another in his room , in case he should die before it be fill'd . CHAP. III. Of the NOBIITY . SECT . I. Divers Means to Advantage the Nobility , and to make them Subsist Honourably . AFter having represented what I esteem absolutely necessary for the Re establishment of the First Order of your Kingdom ; I proceed to the Second ; and say , That the Nobility must be Respected , as one of the principal Sinews of the State , capable to contribute much towards its Preservation and Settlement . They have been so much depress'd of late Years , by the vast Number of Officers , which the Misfortune of the Age has elevated to their prejudice , that it is very necessary to protect them against the Attempts of such Men. The Wealth and Pride of the one , triumphs over the Necessity of the others , who are only rich in Courage , which induces them to employ their Lives freely for the State ; of which your Officers reap the Advantage . As it is necessary to protect them against those who oppress them ; so a particular Care must be taken to hinder them from using those that are under them , as they are us'd by the others . It is a common Fault in those that are born in that Order , to exert Violence against the People , to whom God seems rather to have given Arms to get their Livelihood , than to defend themselves . It is absolutely necessary to stop the course of such Disorders , by a continu'd Severity , to the end that the weakest of your Subjects , though unarm'd , may be as safe under the protection of your Laws , as those who are arm'd . The Nobility having shewn in this War , happily ended by a Peace , that they have Inherited the Vertue of their Ancestors , which induc'd Caesar to prefer them before all others ; it will be fit to Discipline them , to the end that they may acquire a new , and preserve their former Reputation , and that the State may be usefully serv'd . It is most certain , That the Nobility which does not serve you in the War , is not only useless , but a Burthen to the State ; which in that Case may be compar'd to the Body which supports an Arm which is troubled with the Palsie , as a Load which burthens it , instead of affording it any ease . As the Gentry deserves to be well us'd when they do well , it is necessary to be serve against them , when they are wanting in what their Birth exacts from them : And I make no scruple of saying , That those who degenerating from the Vertue of their Forefathers , do not serve the Crown with their Swords and Lives , with all the Constancy and Courage which the Laws of the State require , deserve to be depriv'd of the Advantages of their Birth , and to be reduc'd to bear part of the Burthen of the People . As Honour ought to be dearer to them than Life , it were better to chastise them , by depriving them of the first , than of the last . To take away the Life of Men who expose it daily upon a meer Notion of Honour , is much less than to take away their Honour , and to save their Life ; which in that Condition , is a perpetual Torment to them . As all means must be us'd to maintain the Nobility in the true Vertue of their Fathers ; so none must be omitted to preserve them in the possession of the Estates they have left them , and to help them to acquire new ones . As it is impossible to find out a Remedy against all Evils ; so it is very difficult to find out a general Expedient to the Ends I propose . The many Marriages which are contracted in every Family in this Kingdom , ( whereas in other States , seldom any but the Eldest Marries ) are one of the true Causes which ruine the best Families in a short time . But if that Custom improverishes private Families , it enriches the State , the main force of which consists in the Multitude of Men ; insomuch that instead of complaining of it , it must be encourag'd ; and instead of opposing it , means must be found out for the subsistance of those it brings into the World , according to the Purity of Heart they derive from their Birth . In order thereunto , it is necessary to distinguish the Nobility which is at Court , from those who live in the Country . That which is at Court will be considerably eas'd , by retrenching the State and insupportable Expences which have been introduc'd there by degrees ; since it is most certain , that such a Regulation will do them more good than all the Pensions they receive . As to those who live in the Country , though such an Order will not ease them so much , by reason of their Misery , which will not allow them to make superfluous Expences , they will nevertheless find the Benefit of the said Remedy ; so necessary for the whole State , that , without it , it can never avoid its ruine . If your Majesty be pleas'd to add to the Regulation of that Disorder , the Establishment of Fifty Troops of Gens d'Armes , and the like number of Chevaux Legers , to be paid in the Provinces , on the Conditions hereafter specified , it will be a great help for the Subsistence of the most indigent Nobility . If , in the next place , you suppress the Sale of the Governments of the Kingdom , and of all Military Imployments , which the said Order pays sufficiently for , at the Rate of their Blood. If you observe the same Method in what relates to the Places of your Houshold : If whereas at present all manner of Men are admitted into the same , by the dishonourable Traffick of their Purse , you prohibit the receiving of any Person into them , but such as have the Happiness of being of a Noble Blood : If , moreover , the Entrance thereof be no longer allow'd , even to those who have that Advantage , unless by your Majesty's choice of them , in consideration of their Merit , the said good Regulation will prove both Advantagious and Honourable to all the Nobility . Whereas at present Gentlemen can only purchase Places and Dignities at the Rate of their Ruine , their Fidelity will be the more certain for the future , by reason that the more they will be gratified , the less they will think themselves indebted , for the Honours they will receive , to their Purses , and to their Creditors , who never put them in mind of what they owe them ; but at the same time they are troubled for being rais'd that way . If , moreover , you will be pleas'd to extend your Favour so far , as to be careful to gratifie their Children ( who shall be found to have as much Learning and Piety as is requir'd ) with part of the Benefices that are in your Gift ; that Order will be the more oblig'd to you , in that discharging them of part of the Burthen which overwhelms them , you will put them in a way to keep up their Families , since the Support and Preservation of the best , depends often on those who espousing an Ecclesiastical Life , commonly look on their Nephews as their own Children , and place their chief Delight in bringing up some of them to Learning and Vertue , in order to their being promoted to some of those they are in possession of , if they prove capable of them . I might mention many other things to ease the Nobility ; but I suppress the Thoughts of it , upon Consideration , That as it would be very easie to write them , it would be very difficult , if not impossible , to put them in practice . SECT . II. Which Treats of the Means to prevent Duels . SO many Edicts have been made hitherto to no purpose , to put a stop to Duels , that it is very difficult to find out a certain Way to stop the course of that Rage . The French despise their Lives so much , that Experience has taught us , that the most rigorous Proceedings have not always prov'd the best to stop their Frensie . They have often fancy'd , that it was very glorious to violate the Edicts ; and to shew by such an Extravagance , that they valued their Honour more than their Life : But the dread of losing the Conveniency , without which , they cannot live happy in this World , having a great influence over them than the fear of Dying without the Grace of God , without which they will be unhappy in the next ; the fear of losing their Places , their Estates , and their Liberty , has prov'd more prevailing than the fear of losing their Life . I have us'd my utmost Endeavour to find out some proper Remedy for the Cure of this dangerous Distemper . I have often consulted to know , whether as it is lawful for Kings to make two private Men Fight , to prevent a Battel , and thereby to decide the difference which has oblig'd them to take Arms , they might not also grant some Combats , to avoid the multitude of Duels that are daily Fought . I urg'd , That it was very likely that this proceeding might free France of this Frensie , which is so prejudicial to it , since that in putting those in hopes of obtaining leave to Fight , who should have a just Reason to claim the Combat , every Man would freely submit to the Judges deputed to examine the Nature of the Offence ; which probably might prevent the Misfortune of Duels , since most Quarrels would be determin'd by a good Accommodation . The better to favour this Thought , I added , That formerly many Duels had been allow'd of in this Kingdom , which had also been practis'd in divers States . I thought it might be a means to abolish the Barbarity of the Custom , which wills , That every Man that is offended , should do himself Justice , and find his Satisfaction in his Enemy's Blood : But after having perus'd , over and over , what the most Authentick Authors say upon those Matters , and often mus'd on this important Subject , I have found by the Advice of the least scrupulous and most resolute Theologians of the Time , That Kings being Establish'd to preserve their Subjects , and not to ruine them , they cannot expose their Life without some publick Use , or particular Necessity : That they cannot permit private Combats , without exposing the Innocent to receive the Punishment of the Guilty , seeing that God not having oblig'd Himself always to render Reason victorious , the Fate of Arms is uncertain : And that notwithstanding such Permissions have been Authoriz'd sometimes , at least in divers States , and even with the Approbation of some particular Churches , they have ever prov'd abusive ; which appears evidently , since finally the Universal Church has prohibited and condemned them , under very great Penalties . I have discover'd , that there was a great deal of difference between making two particular Persons fight , to prevent a Battel , and to put a period to a War , and making them fight to prevent a Duel . The First is lawful ; because Nature teaches us , That Part ought to be expos'd for the Whole ' and that Reason requires , That Particular Persons ought to be hazarded for the General Good ; by reason that besides that the said Expedient has been practis'd at all times , we find Examples of it in Holy Writ ; and that the Effect of it is wholesom and certain , in that whatever Event a Duel allow'd of in this Case may have , it saves the Lives of abundance of Men , who may serve the Publick in other Occasions . But it is not so with the Second , which is unlawful in its Nature , since that instead of certainly saving the Generality , by the hazard of some private Persons , and thus to prevent a great loss by a small , it exposes private Men directly to their Ruine , upon the bare Imagination of a publick Good , which has no certain Foundation : This Method is the less allowable , since that instead of preventing Duels , it is capable to increase the Licentiousness of them ; because the Blindness of the Nobility is such , that many being of Opinion , That to demand a Combat thus , would be to seek out a way to avoid it , would think themselves oblig'd in Honour to find out a shorter way to right themselves , and to shew their Courage . The late King attempted this Way , in 1609. with all the Circumstances that could make it useful : He depriv'd all those of Estates , Places , and Life , who should Fight without leave ; but all in vain : And that oblig'd your Majesty , after having made the same Trial at the Beginning of your Reign , to have recourse by your Edict of March 1626. to another Remedy , which has prov'd more effectual , by reason that though the Penalties of it are more moderate , yet they are more smarting to those who value their Lives less than their Estates and Liberty . Now whereas the best Laws in the World are useless , unless they are inviolably observ'd ; and that those who commit those kind of Faults , use so much Art to invalidate the Proofs of it , that it is almost always impossible to convince them . I presume to tell your Majesty , That it is not enough to punish averr'd Duels and Challenges , by the Rigour of your Edicts ; but when there is a Notoriousness without Proof , it will be absolutely necessary to imprison the Delinquents at their own Charge , for more or less time , according to the divers Circumstances of their Faults : Otherwise , the common Negligence of your Attorneys-General to inform against them , the Indulgence of your Parliaments , and the Corruption of the Age , which is such , that every Man esteems it as Honourable to assist those who have Fought to disguise their Crime , as an honest Gentleman would think it shameful to conceal the Theft of a Robber , will make the Edicts and your Cares ineffectual . 'T is in such a Case , that nothing but the way of Fact can oblige Men to observe your Laws and Ordinances ; 't is on those Occasions your Authority must pass over Forms to maintain Rule and Discipline , without which a State cannot subsist ; and it will enable your Officers to punish Crimes according to Forms , since it is more probable that the Cause and Proof of a Fault will be sooner found when the Guilty are seiz'd , than when at liberty to use their utmost Endeavours to stifle the Discovery of the same . If , in the next place , your Majesty will be pleas'd to order Rancounters to pass for Duels , and to be punish'd as such , until those who have been guilty of them , surrender themselves Prisoners , and are absolv'd of the same by Law ; you will do whatever is probable to stop the course of that Frensie ; and your Care to preserve the Lives of your Nobility , will make you Master of their Hearts , and will engage them to so strict an Allegiance , that they will pay with Usury , whatever your Majesty can expect from them , in all the Imployments they are gratified with . CHAP. IV. Of the Third ORDER of the Kingdom . TO Treat of the Third Order of the Kingdom with Method , and to see clearly what is proper to be done to make it subsist in the State in which it ought to be , I will divide it into Three Parts . The First shall contain the Body of the Officers of Justice . The Second , of those who have the Management of the Finances . And The Third , the People , which commonly bears the Burthen of the State. SECT . I. Which relates in general to the Disorders of the Courts of Justice ; and examines in particular , whether the Suppression of the Sale of Offices , and of Hereditary Offices , would be a proper Remedy for such Evils . IT is much easier to discover the Defects of the Courts of Justice , than to prescribe Remedies for the same : Every body is sensible , that those who are appointed to hold the Scale even in all things , have inclin'd it so much themselves on one side to their own Advantage , that there is no longer any Counterpoise . The Disorders of the Courts of Justice are come to that pass , that they can go no farther : I would enter into the Particulars of the said Disorders , and of the Remedies which may be applied to the same , if the Knowledge I have both of the Person of him who has the First Office of Justice at present , and of his Design to render it as pure , as the Corruption of the World will allow it , did not oblige me barely to propose certain general Remedies to your Majesty , to stop the progress of the principal Disorders . In the Opinion of the Generality of the World , the Chief consists in suppressing the Sale of Offices , in extinguishing the Inheritance of the same ; and in giving them gratis to Persons of such known Capacity and Integrity , that even Envy it self may not be able to contest their Merit . But whereas it is a thing which cannot be done at this time ; and that it will be difficult to practice this Expedient at any other , it would be useless at present to propose Means to that End. Whenever the said Design is undertaken , some will certainly be found , which cannot be foreseen at present ; and those one might prescribe , would be no longer in season , when the thing might be attempted . In the mean time , though it is commonly dangerous to be singular in Advising , I cannot forbear saying boldly , That considering the present State of Affairs , and that which may be foreseen for the future , it is better , in my Opinion , to continue the said Sale and Inheritance of Offices , than absolutely to alter the Settlement thereof . So many Inconveniences are to be fear'd in such an Alteration , that as though the Elections for Benefices are more ancient , and more Canonical than the Nomination of Kings ; nevertheless the great Abuses which have been committed in the same , and which it would be impossible to prevent , render the Nominations more supportable , as less subject to ill Consequences . So , notwithstanding the suppression of the Sale , and Inheritance of Offices , is consonant to Reason , and to all the Constitutions of Right ; yet the inevitable Abuses which would be committed in the distribution of Offices , depending so much on the bare Will of Kings , and consequently on the Favour and Craft of those who should have most Power with them ; would render the present proceeding in the same , more tolerable than that which has been us'd heretofore , by reason of the great Inconveniences which alway attended it . All reasonable Men must needs see the difference between these two Parties , and heartily desire the suppression of the Sale and Inheritance of Offices , supposing that in this case Places would be distributed by the pure Consideration of Vertue . Neither can they be ignorant , that in such a Case , the Artifices of the Court would prevail before Reason , and Favour before Merit . Nothing contributed more to make the Duke of Guise so Powerful , in the League against his King and Country , as the great Number of Officers his Credit had introduc'd in the greatest Employments of the Kingdom . And I have been told by the Duke of Sully , That the said Consideration was the most powerful Motive which induc'd the late King to the Establishment of * the Annual Duty : That that great Prince had not so much regard to the Revenue which accru'd to him by it , as to the Means to secure himself for the future against such Inconveniences : And that notwithstanding Treasure had a great Influence over him , Reasons of State were more prevailing on that occasion . In the new Establishment of a Commonwealth , it were a Crime not to banish the Sale of Offices , because in such Cases , Reason obliges to establish the most perfect Laws Human Society can permit : But Prudence does not allow it in ancient Monarchies ; the Imperfections of which are turn'd to use , and the Disorder of which ( not without Advantage ) composes part of the Orders of the State. In such Cases , Men must submit to Weakness , and prefer a moderate Regulation , to a more austere Settlement , which perhaps would be less proper , the Rigour of it being capable to shake the Fabrick which one would strengthen . I am sensible that it is a common Saying , That he who buys Justice by the Lump , may sell it by Retail ; but yet it is certain , that an Officer who lays out the best part of his Estate upon a Place , will be kept from doing ill in a great measure , for fear of loling all that he is worth ; and that in such a case , the Price of Offices is not an ill Pledge of the Fidelity of the Officers . The Complaints which are made against the Sale of Offices , have been the same in all the Ages of the Monarchy ; but though they have ever been look'd upon as reasonable in themselves ; yet the Disorders , upon which they are grounded , have been tolerated , supposing that we are not capable of the austere Perfection which is the scope of them . Those who are not ignorant of History , must needs know , that some Writers , not even sparing the King St. Lewis , have upbraided his Reign , because Places were not bestow'd gratis in his Time : That they condemn others after him , because the Traffick of Offices was already so publick , that the Money arising by the same was Farm'd ; and that they cast an Odium upon the Memory of the great King Francis , because he was the first , who upon the account of the necessity of the Age he liv'd in , made a Regulated Commerce of them , which has lasted ever since . I own that it is a Misfortune for that great Prince , to have been the first Author of that evil Establishment ; but perhaps he would not be blamable , if the Reasons which constrain'd him to do it were known . The Knowledge he had that his Favours were sold by private Persons without his Leave , and the Importance : of the Affairs which overwhelm'd him , persuaded him that there was no better nor more ready way to get the Estates of his Subjects voluntarily , than to give them Honour for Money . The late King , assisted by a very good Council , in a profound Peace , and in a Reign free from Necessity , added the Establishment of the Annual Duty , to the Sale of Offices , introduc'd by that great Prince : It is not to be presum'd that he did it unadvisedly , and without having foreseen , as much as Humane Prudence could permit , the Consequences of the same ; and it is most certain , that those things which have been done by Princes , whose Conduct has been Judicious , cannot be chang'd without a Reason ; unless Experience discovers the Prejudice of them , and that it is evident that one might do better . The Disorders which have been Establish'd by Publick Necessities , and strengthned by Reasons of State , cannot be reform'd without Time : It must be done by degrees , without passing from one Extream into another . An Architect , who by the Excellence of his Art corrects the Defects of an ancient Building , and who without pulling of it down , reduces it to some supportable symetry , deserves more Praise , than he who ruines it absolutely , to erect a new Edifice perfect and accomplish'd . It would be very difficult to change the Order establish'd for the disposition of Offices , without altering the Hearts of those that are in possession of them ; in which case , there would be reason to fear , That whereas in Times past they have been serviceable to keep the People within the Bounds of their Duty , they would contribute more towards their Debauches for the future , than any others . Prudence obliges sometimes to weaken Remedies , to make them the more effectual ; and those Orders which are most consonant to Reason , are not always the best , because they are not always proportion'd to the Capacity of those that are to put them in practice . Whereas the suppression of the Sale and Inheritance of Offices , ought to make way for Vertue , it would only make way for Brigues and Factions , and would fill Places with Officers of low Extraction , often more loaden with Latin than Estates ; which would produce many Inconveniencies . If Men could obtain Places without Money , Merchandise would be forsaken by many , who being dazled with the Splendor of Offices , would sooner embrace Offices and their Ruin together , than addict themselves to Merchandise , which inriches Families . Moreover , it is very well known , that the Weakness of this Age is such , that Men yield more to Importunities , than they are guided by Reason ; and that instead of being rul'd by Justice , Favour oftentimes sways us . The Experience of what is past , should make us fear the future ; both because it has ever shewn us , That the most powerful in Credit often gain their Cause , to the prejudice of Vertue ; and that as the Prince and his Confidents can only know the Merit of Men , by the Judgment of others , they are often liable to take the Shadow for the Body . A low Birth seldom produces the Parts which are necessary in a Magistrate ; and it is certain , that the Vertue of a Man that is well-born , has something more noble in it , than that which is found in Men of meaner Extraction . The Minds of such Men are difficult to manage ; and many of them have such a nice Authority , that it is not only troublesome , but also prejudicial . It is with the first , in respect to the second , as with Trees , which being planted in a good Ground , produce better Fruit , and finer , than those which are in an ill one : And therefore the Sale of Offices ought not to be condemn'd , because it excludes many Persons of low Extraction from Places and Offices ; since , on the contrary , 't is one of the Reasons which rather makes it tolerable . A good Estate is a great Ornament to Dignities ; which are so much heightned by exteriour Lusture , that one may boldly affirm , That of two Persons of equal Merit , he whose Circumstances are the most easie , is preferrable to the other ; since it is most certain , That a poor Magistrate must have a world of Vertue to withstand the Temptations of Interest . Experience also informs us , That the Rich are less liable to Extortion and Bribes , than the others ; and that Poverty constrains an Officer to be very careful of the Revenue of the Bag. It may perhaps be urg'd , That though these Inconveniences may induce to suffer the Sale of Offices ; yet it is most certain , that the Annual Duty ought to be suppress'd , because it puts Offices out of Price , and hinders vertuous Men from obtaining them even for Money . The late King foreseeing that Evil , had incerted , in the Edict he made upon that Subject , Precautions capable to prevent it ; excepting not only from the Annual Right the Offices of first Presidents , Attorneys , and Advocates General , but moreover reserving to himself the disposal of the Offices that are compris'd in the same , when they were vacant , paying in lieu thereof , to the Heirs of those who were in possession of them , the Price they should be valued at . Those Precautions were as equitable as necessary ; and to say the truth , the Evils which the Annual Duty causes at present in the State , do not proceed so much from the Defect of its Nature , as from the Imprudence of those who have remov'd the Clauses which that great Prince had included in it . Had the Edict been kept in its first Purity , Offices had never come to the excess of Price they are at present . The Alterations that have been made in it , have made the use of it as prejudicial , as it would have been innocent , had it been left in the first from in which it was made ; and therefore it is fitter to correct the Abuses of it , than to reverse it . The Revocation of the Annual Duty , would oblige the old Officers to quit their Offices , when the Experience and Maturity of their Age would render them most capable to serve the Publick . Yet it is necessary to have both old and young ones , by reason , that as the Prudence of the first may be of great use to direct the others , the Vigour of the younger sort is necessary to revive and animate the old ones . If I had a mind , by this Work , to acquire the Inclination of the People , rather than to deserve their Good-will , by making my self useful to the State , I would maintain , That it is necessary to suppress the Sale of Offices and the Annual Duty at once ; all Men are so prepossess'd that they are the two Sources of the Disorders of the Kingdom , that the Publick Voice would decree Crowns for me , without examining whether I deserve them or no. But being sensible , that those who endeavour to gain Reputation , by the Overture of a Reformation , more conformable to the Rigour of the Laws , than proportion'd to the Strength of the State , only seek their own Interest , and can never excuse a Vanity , which is not only blamable , but criminal also ; and that in such a case , their Cares , though specious , are as prejudicial to the Publick , as the Negligence and Malice of others . I will take special care not to commit such a Fault ; the suppression of those two Edicts is attended with too many Inconveniences , to conclude it necessary to be done . If they did really contribute towards Negligence and Vice , as it is commonly suppos'd , I would give my Vote immediately for the revocation of them : But when I consider , that if any Persons are admitted into Offices , not being qualified for the same , it is only the fault of the Attornies General , who are to enquire into their Lives and Conversation , and of the Courts ; which being Judges of their Capacity and Vertue , ought to refuse them when they want the Qualifications requir'd . I cannot forbear saying , That the Remedy of the Evil consists more in the observation of the Ordinances , than in the suppression of the Sale of Offices and Annual Duty , which are not the Causes thereof . Perhaps it may be urg'd , That if Places of Judicature were not sold , Justice might be administred gratis ; but provided the Charges of it be regulated , they cannot be consider'd as a great Grievance . I am sensible , that examining the thing with rigour , that very Price which is due for the Administration of Justice , is paid for the loss of the Liberty of those who have voluntarily submitted themselves to the Observation of Laws ; and therefore , that to oblige those who go to Law , to give Money , is obliging them to buy that a second time , which they have already dearly purchas'd by their Subjection . Nevertheless , the said Custom has prevail'd so far , that though the Spice is sharp by its Nature , yet no body dares complain of that which is paid in the * Palace ; and should any body propose to abolish the use of it , they would expose themselves to the Laughter of all the World. There are Abuses which must be tolerated , for fear of falling into Inconveniences of worse Consequence : Time and Occasion will open the Eyes of those who will succeed in other Ages , to perform that usefully , which we dare not undertake in this , without exposing the State imprudently to a great deal of danger . All the Reasons abovesaid , and many others being maturely consider'd , though the Sale and Inheritance of Offices are not Canonical ; though it were to be wish'd that Merit were the only Price of Offices , and Vertue the only Title to transmit the succession of them to the Heirs of the Officers , instead of concluding for the alteration of those two Settlements , the present Constitution of the State obliges me to say three things determinately . The First is , That by the Reversion of the Act for the Sale of Offices , the Disorders which would proceed from the Brigues , and the Sollicitations which would be made for the obtaining of Offices , would be greater than that which arises by the liberty of Selling , or Buying of them . The Second , That if the Inheritance of the same were only abolish'd , besides that the abatement it would daily occasion in the Price of the Offices which would become vacant , would render the Revenue , which accrues to the King by the Sale of the same , wholly insignificant ; and that thereby a base Commerce would be introduced , which would enable many Men of little Merit , secretly to share the Favours , which Kings only design for their Officers , we would relapse into the Evil the late King endeavour'd to free the State from , when by the Establishment of the * Paulette , he depriv'd the Grandees of the Kingdom of the means to make many Creatures at his Cost , to serve them on all Occasions , to the prejudice of the Publick Good. The Third is , That since the Virtue of Men is not always strong enough to induce them to prefer Merit before Favour ; it is better to leave the Sale of Offices and the Annual Duty , than to abolish those two Settlements , which are very difficult to alter all of a sudden , without endangering the State. But , I add , That it is absolutely necessary to moderate the Price of Offices ; which is risen to that degree , that the excess of it is intolerable . If the Excellence of a Council consists in its being useful and easie to put into practice , this ought to be receiv'd , since the Benefit of it is evident , and the Practice easie ; since the execution of it only requires to restore the Edict of the Annual Duty to the first terms of its Settlement . In so doing , Offices being reduc'd to a reasonable Price , which will not exceed one half of that , to which the Extravagance of the Age has brought it at present ; and the King having the liberty to pay it to the Heirs , to dispose of the said Places according to his Pleasure , the State would be so far from receiving any prejudice by it , that , on the contrary , I dare repeat , that a considerable Advantage would accrue by it . Moreover , things may be reduc'd to that point , without affording the least cause of Complaint to the Parties concern'd ; since it is easie to make them amends for the Prejudice they have done themselves by divers means I do not specifie at present , by reason that if they were discover'd , they would lose their Force , before they could be put in practice . SECT . II. Which proposes the general Means which may be us'd to put a stop to the Disorders of the Courts of Justice . AFter what is abovesaid , I have nothing to add before I eonclude this Chapter , but what I have represented to your Majesty , upon the Subject of the First Order of your Kingdom . If you encourage those Officers of Justice , who are Men of an unspotted Reputation ; if you discourage those , who being destitute of all Merit , have nothing but Money to obtain the Magistracy ; if you deprive all those of your Favour , and cause them to be punish'd who do not perform their Duty , and do sell Justice to the prejudice of your Subjects , you will absolutely do whatever can be usefully done for the Reformation of that Body , which , as well as that of the Ecclesiastical Order ▪ depends more on those who have the Administration of them , than on Laws and Regulations ; which remain useless , unless those who are employ'd to see them observ'd , are willing to perform it . Although the Laws were defective , if the Officers are Men of Honour , their Integrity will be capable to supply that Defect and let them be never so good , they prove ineffectual , when the Magistrates neglect the putting them in execution ; much more when they are so wicked as to pervert the use of them , according to their Passions : Since it is difficult to be a Judge , and young at the same time , I cannot forbear observing , after what I have said , That it is a thing of no small Consequence , in order to reform the Courts of Justice , to put the Ordinances in execution , in what relates to the Age of Officers . In my Opinion , it is impossible to be too exact in it , nor consequently too severe towards the Attornies General who shall be wanting in their Duty , in taking care that the Parties concern'd may not be able to surprise the Judges on that Subject , nor to elude the good Intentions of the Prince , by Suppositions or Concealments . Thereby the Evil of Youth , which is considerable , will be avoided , as well as that of Ignorance , which is the Source of many others . Officers not being able to precipitate themselves , as they do at present , in their Reception , will study more ; since otherwise they would remain idle , which seldom happens to those who have study'd until they have obtain'd the End they propose . I must not omit saying on this Subject , That it would be fit absolutely to retrench the Practice of certain Doctors , who , prompting the Young ones like Parrots , often teach them to say things they do not understand , and only make them Learned in cheating the Publick , and themselves also . Such Men may be compar'd to Fencing-Masters , who are only good to instruct Men to their own ruin , and to hinder them from Learning the true Exercises of Soldiers , which are only learn'd in Armies , with a great deal of time and fatigue . The banishment of such , would be of great use ; which in the Practice would be found as difficult , as it is easie in the Proposition . Therefore I rather chuse to condemn the Fathers in this place , who suffer their Children to be instructed thus , and to advise them no longer to commit any such Faults against their own Blood , than to intreat your Majesty to prescribe new Laws upon that Subject ; which would be no sooner made , but a thousand ways would be found out to elude the Effect of the same , and to avoid the putting of them in practice . The Experience which Twenty Years of continual Occupation I have had , in the Administration of Publick Affairs , has given me , obliges me to observe , That though it were to be wish'd , that the Sedentary Courts , which are absolutely establish'd to administer Justice to every one , and to prevent and regulate all the Disorders of the Kingdom , should acquit themselves so well of their Duty , that there might be no necessity to have recourse to extraordinary Commissions to maintain them in the same . It is nevertheless so difficult to hope for that , which is to be wish'd on that Subject , that I dare be bold to say , That in order to maintain this great State in the Policy and Discipline , without which it can never flourish , nothing can be of greater use , than to send from time to time in the Provinces Chambers of Justice , compos'd of Counsellors of State , and Masters of Requests , well selected , to avoid the Thorns of Parliaments , which foment Difficulties upon every thing ; to the end that the said Court receiving the Complaints which may be made against all sorts of Persons , without any exception of Quality , may remedy the same immediately . I am sensible , that the Soveraign Courts will be loth to suffer any such Establishments to be made : But as they must needs know , that a Soveraign is not oblig'd to suffer their Negligence , and that Reason obliges him to remedy those Defects ; I am not afraid of saying , That it is safer on that occasion to acquire their Esteem in performing one's Duty , than to preserve their Good-will , in being wanting in what is due to Publick Good. But whereas it is impossible to send such Commissions at one and the same time in all the Provinces , and that it will suffice , for one of that Nature , compos'd of the same Officers , or different , to make the Circuit of France in six Years time ; I am of Opinion , that it will be necessary to send often Counsellors of State into the Provinces , or Masters of Requests well selected , not only to perform the Function of Intendants of Justice in Capital Cities , which may serve more toward their Vanity , than be of any use to the Publick ; but to go into all the Parts of Provinces , to enquire into the Behaviour of the Officers of Justice , and of the Finances ; to see whether the Impositions are rais'd according to the Ordinances ; whether the Collectors commit no Injustices in vexing of the People ; to discover how they perform their Offices ; to know how the Nobility behaves it self ; and to put a stop to all Disorders , especially to the Violences of those who , being Powerful and Rich , ●ppress the Weak , and the King 's poor Subjects . SECT . III. Which represents the necessity of hindring the Officers of Justice , from incroaching upon the King's Authority . AFter having represented what ought to be practis'd , and may be done with ease , to render the Officers of Justice such as they ought to be , in relation to private Persons , I cannot , without a Crime , abstain from proposing what is necessary to hinder so Potent a Body , as that which they compose , from being prejudicial in the whole to the State. One would think there were a great deal to be said upon that Subject ; and yet I will say as much as is necessary in three Words , if I set forth that it only requires to restrain the Officers of Justice from medling with any thing but the administring of the same to the King's Subjects ; which is the only End of their Establishment . The Wisest of your Predecessors have made it their Busmess , and have found the Benefit of it ; your Majesty has follow'd their Example as long as I have had the Honour to serve you . And indeed it is a thing of such moment , that unless a strict hand be kept over those Powerful Societies , it would be impossible afterwards to keep them within the Bounds of their Duty . It would be impossible to hinder the ruin of Royal Authority , in following the Sentiments of those , who being as Ignorant in the Practice of the Government of States , as they presume to be Learned in the Theory of their Administration , are neither capable to Judge solidly of their Conduct , nor proper to make Decrees upon the Course of Publick Affairs , which exceed their Capacity . As nothing must be suffer'd from those great Companies , to wound Soveraign Authority , it is Prudence to tolerate some of their Defects of another kind . It is necessary to wink at the Imperfections of a Body , which having several Heads , cannot have the same Mind ; and which being influenc'd by as many different Motions , as it is compos'd of different Subjects , cannot sometimes be inclin'd to discover , or to suffer its own Good. Every body must needs blame their Proceeding , when they act contrary to Justice and Equity ; but in condemning it with Reason , it is difficult to find a Remedy for it ; by reason that in great Companies the number of the Wicked always exceeds the Good ; and that though they were all Wise , yet it would not follow , that the best Sentiments would be found in the Majority ; Judgments being so various , even in those who only designing Good , do neither differ in their Intentions , nor in their Ends. It is a thing so common in such Bodies , to pry into , and to find fault with the Government of States , that no body can wonder at it . All Subordinate Authority looks upon that which is Superiour to it with an envious Eye ; and not daring to dispute the Power of it , they take the liberty to exclaim against the Conduct thereof . The mildest Government is in some measure odious , even to the most reasonable : And upon that Consideration , one of the Ancients said , with a great deal of Reason , That among Men who are Equals by Nature , there are few who do not repine at the difference which Fortune puts between them ; and who being oblig'd to submit , do not blame those who have a Command over them ; to shew , that though they are inferiour to them in Power , they exceed them in Merit . SECT . IV. Of the Officers of the Finances . THe Officers of the Finances and the * Partisans , are a separate Classis , prejudicial to the State , but nevertheless necessary . Thesesort of Officers are an unavoidable Evil ; but they must be reduc'd to supportable Terms . Their Excesses , and the Disorders which have been introduc'd among them , are come to that heighth , that it is impossible to suffer them any longer . They cannot raise their Fortunes higher , without ruining the State ; and without undoing themselves , by giving the Prince a just Pretence of seizing their Estates , upon the bare knowledge of the excessive Riches they have heap'd up in a short time , upon the difference which will be verified between what they had when they were first employ'd , and what they are found to be in possession of . I am sensible , that such a Proceeding may be liable to great Mistakes , and that it may serve as a Pretence for very unjust Violences : Neither do I mention this , by the bye , to advise the putting it in practice , which would occasion great Abuses ; but I maintain , that no body could justly complain of it , if it were manag'd with so much caution , that in punishing those who do inrich themselves of a sudden , by the sole Industry of their Fingers , no prejudice were done under that Pretence , to the Estates of those who are grown Rich and Powerful , either by their Patrimony , one of the most lawful means to rise ; or by the Gratifications receiv'd from the Favour of their Master , which exempts them from Crime ; or by the Rewards which have been given to their Services ; which is also one of the most lawful , since that in being useful to private Persons , it is also advantageous to the State ; which will be the better serv'd , when those who serve it usefully are well rewarded . It is absolutely necessary to remedy the Incroachments of the Financiers , otherwise they will finally occasion the ruine of the Kingdom ; which is so much impair'd by their Robberies , that unless a stop be put to the same , it will be quite undone in a short time . The Gold and Silver they abound in , affords them the Alliance of the best Families in the Kingdom ; which are so much Bastardiz'd by that means , that their Issue proves as different from the Generosity of their Ancestors , as they often differ in the Resemblance of their Faces . I may affirm , as having been an Eye-witness of it , in many occasions , that their Negligence , or Malice , has been very prejudicial to Publick Affairs . After a serious Consideration , on all the Remedies of the Evils they occasion , I dare say , that the best is to reduce them to as small a Number as is possible ; and to employ , by way of Commission on important Occasions , Men of Probity and Capacity , instead of Persons whose Places being for Life , or Hereditary , think it a sufficient Title to Rob , without the least fear of Punishment . It will be very easie , in time of Peace , to suppress many Officers of this kind , and thereby to free the State of those who , without doing it any Service , suck up all its Substance in a very short time . I am sensible that it may be urg'd , That they are commonly us'd like Leeches , who with a Grain of Salt , are often made to disgorge all the Blood they have suck'd up , and , like Spunges , which are easily squeez'd dry again , though never so full before . But , in my Opinion , it is an ill Expedient ; and I look upon the Agreements and Compositions which are sometimes made with the Officers , as a Remedy which is worse than the Disease ; since , proproperly speaking , it gives them a Title to Rob anew , in hopes of a fresh Pardon ; and that if any thing be got out of their Purse that way , they do not only recover the Principal they have given , but also the Interest at a much higher rate than is allow'd of by the Law. Wherefore I conclude , That besides certain necessary Officers , as a Treasurer of the Exchequer , a Receiver General , Two or Three Treasurers of France in every Generality , and such others as are absolutely necessary , it will be no small piece of Service to the State , if in satisfying those who have , bona●fide , given their Money in hopes to advance themselves by such Employments , according to the course of the times , all the rest are suppress'd . Without this Remedy , whatever Regulation may be made , it will be impossible to preserve the King's Money , since all Punishments , tho' never so great , are not capable to hinder many Officers of that kind from converting part of the Money , which will pass through their hands , to their own use . SECT . V. Of the PEOPLE . ALl Politicians agree , That when the People are too easie , it is impossible to keep them within the Bounds of their Duty . Their Reason is , That being more Ignorant than the other Orders of the State , which are much more cultivated , or better instructed , unless they are kept under by some Necessity , they will hardly keep within the Bounds prescrib'd to them by Reason , and by the Laws . Neither does Reason allow their being exempted from all Charges , since that in losing thereby the Badge of their Subjection , they would also lose the Remembrance of their Condition ; and that if they were discharg'd of Tribute , they would also think themselves discharg'd of Obedience . They must be compar'd to Mules , which being us'd to Burthens , are spoil'd more by Rest than by Labour ; but as the Labour must be moderate , and that the Burthens of those Animals must be proportion'd to their Strength ; so unless the Subsidies which are impos'd on the People are moderate , even when they are useful to the Publick , they are unjust . I am sensible , that when Kings undertake Publick Works , 't is said with truth , That what the People gets by it , returns to them again by the Payment of the Taille : But then one may also maintain , That what Kings get out of the People , returns to them again ; and that they only advance itto get it again by the Enjoyment of Rest , and of their Estates , which cannot be secur'd , unless they contribute towards the Maintenance of the State. I know moreover , that many Princes have ruin'd their States , and their Subjects , by not keeping sufficient Force on foot for their Preservation , for fear of over-burthening them ; and that some Subjects have been expos'd to the Servitude of their Enemies , by desiring too much Liberty under their Natural Soveraign . But there is a certain Point which cannot be exceeded without Injustice , common Sense teaching every Man , that there must be a proportion between the Burthen and the Strength of those who beat it . That Proportion must be so Religiously observ'd ▪ that as a Prince cannot be esteem'd Good , if he exacts more from his Subjects than is necessary , those are not always the best , who never raise but what is absolutely necessary . Moreover , as when a Man is wounded , the Heart , which grows faint by the loss of the Blood which flows from it , does not draw that of the lower Parts to its assistance , until the greatest part of that which lies in the uppermost is exhausted ; so in the urgent Necessities of States , Soveraigns must , as much as in them lies , make use of the abundance of the Rich , before they bleed the Poor extraordinarily . 'T is the best Counsel your Majesty can take ; which you may easily put into practice , since for the future you may draw the principal Subsistence of your State , out of your General Farms , in which the Rich are more concern'd than the Poor , by reason that as they spend less , they do not contribute so much to the Product thereof . CHAP. V. Which considers the State in it self . SECT . I. Which represents how necessary it is , that the several Parts of the State should remain every one within the extent of their Bounds . AFter having spoken separately of the divers Orders the State is compos'd of , I have but little to say in the main ; but that as the Whole only subsists by the Union of its Parts in their Order and natural Situation ; so this great Kingdom can never flourish , unless your Majesty takes care to keep the Bodies which compose it , in their Order ; the Church having the First Rank , the Nobility the Second , and the Officers , which are at the head of the People , the Third . I speak this boldly , because it is as necessary as just , to put a stop to the Incroachments of some Officers , who being puf●'d up with Pride , either upon the account of the great Estates they are possess'd of , or by the Authority they derive from their Places , are so presumptuous as to challenge the First Rank , whereas they can only pretend to the Third ▪ Which is so contrary to Reason , and to the Good of your Service , that it is absolutely necessary to put a stop to the Progress of such Enterprises ; since otherwise France would no longer be what it has been , and what it ought to be , but a monstrous Body , which as such , could never subsist or be lasting . As it is most certain , that the Elements which are capable of weight , have none when they are in their Place ; so it is certain , that none of the Orders of your State will prove burthensome to the other , while each do remain in the Place which their Birth has assign'd them . And as neither Fire , Air , nor Water , can sustain a Terrestrial Body , because it is heavy out of its place ; so it is certain , that neither the Church , nor the Nobility , can support the Burthen of the Officers , when they endeavour to move out of their Sphere . As I am very sensible that your Majesty knows how to keep all Orders within their Bounds , without enlarging any farther upon this Subject , I will proceed to two Questions , which I incert in this Chapter , because they have an equal Relation to the Threedifferent Orders of the State. SECT . II. Which examines , Whether it is better to make the Governments Triennial in this Kingdom , than to leave them Perpetual , according to the Use which has been practis'd hitherto ? EVery body will fancy at first , that it will be better to make them Triennial ; but after having compar'd the Advantages which may thereby accrue , to the Inconveniences that are to be fear'd ; perhaps it will be thought , as I have already observ'd it , that though the Nomination to Benefices is not so Canonical as the Elections , the Use of it is nevertheless more advantagious at this time , for several Reasons ; as also that notwithstanding the suppression of the Sale of Offices is to be desired for several Reasons , yet the not tolerating the Use of it would occasion many Inconveniences express'd in their proper places . So it is impossible to render the Governments of Provinces and of Towns Triennial , without being expos'd to far greater Inconveniences , than those which may be fear'd by the perpetual Settlement of Governours . I am sensible , that some may urge , That a Man having a Government only for Three Years , will , in all probability , endeavour to quit it with Reputation , and to behave himself with so much Prudence , that his Administration may be preferr'd before his Predecessor's ; whereas having it for Life , the certainty of it gives him more Licence . But it is much more likely , that he who knows he is not long to continue in his Office , will endeavour to draw as much Profit out of it , as he might expect during his Life , if he were to enjoy it to his Death . Moreover , considering the Inconstancy of our Nation , there might be some reason to fear the employing of some , who foreseeing the End of an agreeable Administration , might resolve to perpetuate it , by receiving those as Masters , whom they ought to look upon as Enemies . If the Practice of Spain be urg'd , which often changes Governours , after having answer'd , that Example shews us , that nothing can be more dangerous than that Government ; I will add , That as there are Fruits , the Use of which is excellent in one Country , and a Poison in another ; so there are Settlements , the Practice whereof is good in one State , but yet would prove pernicious in another . Some may say , to prevent the Objections which may be made against the Practice of the Order of Spain in this Kingdom , That those who will lay down an Office , after the expiration of the term of their Administration , will have no reason to be dissatisfied , since they will be employ'd in others which will prove better ; but such great difficulties will be met with in the Practice of such an Order , that it will be impossible to overcome them . A Man may be fit to Govern in Piccardy , by reason of his being born there , who will not be fit to be employ'd in Brittany , where he has no Acquaintance , and where the Place which will be given him , will hardly be able to maintain him . The Governments of France are , for the most part of so little Profit , that unless they are given to Persons who are more desirous of them upon the account of Honour , and for the Convenience of their Neighbourhood , than out of any other Consideration ; there are few who are able to bear the Expence of them : Besides , there are not Men enough in the Provinces , for the Alterations which must needs be made , if Employments are made Triennial . Those Mutations are not only practicable , but absolutely necessary in the great Employments of Spain ; as those of the Viceroys of Naples , of Sicily , of Sardinia , the Government of Mi●an , and other Employments of the like Consequence : And all of them are so profitable to those that possess them , that in quitting the Abundance of the one , they enter into the Wealth of the other . Places which are distant from the abode of Princes , require a Change of Governours in Places of the Consequence of those I have mention'd , by reason that a longer Residence than that of Three Years , might enable them to form Projects to settle themselves there for ever ; seeing particularly that the Ambition of Men is so prevailing , that they are easily inclin'd to change the Condition of Subject into that of Master . But the case is different in France , where the Governments are not so distant from the abode of the Kings , as to fear such Inconveniences ; nor the said Employments so great , as to give the Possessors a sufficient Authority to make themselves Masters of the same . Therefore provided your Majesty , and your Successors , keep the Power of Changing the Governments as you shall think sit , upon real Cause given so to do , which you may always do with Justice , provided they are given gratis , and not sold ; I dare be bold to say , That it is better in that point to follow the ancient Custom of France , than to imitate that of Spain ; which is nevertheless so politick and so reasonable , considering the extent of its Dominion , that though it cannot be usefully practic'd in this Kingdom ; yet it will be proper , in my Opinion , to make use of it in those Places , of which France will preserve the Possession in Lorrain and in Italy . SECT . III. Which condemns Survivorships . THe Survivorships in question in this Place , are granted either against the Will of the Possessors of Places , or by their Consent . All Men are sensible , that it is very unjust to nominate the Successors of a Man , while he is alive , against his Will ; since it exposes his Life to the Artifices of the Person that is to profit by his Death , and that the Dread which may justly seize his Mind , is a kind of Death to him . That Practice which was formerly very much in vogue in this Kingdom , is at present banish'd from thence . It is so dangerous , that the Councils , and the best Constitutions of Temporal Princes , do condemn it , as well as Reason . Neither can the Consent of the Possessors any ways justifie that Proceeding , since that whatever Confidence they may repose in those who are appointed to succeed them , they are often mistaken : Though it is impossible to satisfie every body in a State by Grants , yet it is necessary at least to afford hopes to those to whom nothing better can be given : Which can never be done , if Places , Offices , and Benefices are given to Children , who in the height of their Merit , and of their Age , would perhaps hardly dare to expect those Honours and Dignities which are granted them in the Cradle . Such Favours , in which the State is greatly concern'd , hardly oblige any body . A Man does not think that that is given him , which his Father , or another Relation is in possession of , he looks upon the Survivorship of it as a Right of Inheritance , rather than as an effect of the Prince's Goodness . Notwithstanding that the Good of the State requires , that in the Promotion of Offices , Merit should be preferr'd to all other things ; in what relates to Survivorship , a greater regard is had to the Service of him who demands a Successor , than to the persons that is to succeedhim can do . The Favour of the one on such occasions , often serves in lieu of Merit in the others , who have nothing but their Importunity to recommend them . Therefore I conclude , that the less Favours of that kind are granted , is certainly the best ; and that it would be better yet never to grant any ; seeing that whatever particular Considerations can be alledg'd , the Consequence of them is dangerous in States , where Examples have often more Force than Reason . If any one observes that I condemn a thing in this Article , the practice whereof I have suffer'd even in respect to my own Relations * , I am sure that he will remain very well satisfied , if he considers , that while a Disorder is in vogue , without any possibility of a Remedy , Reason requires that Order should be extracted out of it : Which was my Intention in preserving Places , which had been establish'd by my Cares , to Persons whom I could more strictly oblige to follow my Intentions and my Steps . If it had been possible , during the Troubles of a Reign agitated by divers Storms , to settle the Regulation I propose , I would have been a very Religious Observer of it . CHAP. VI. Which represents to the King , what Men think he ought to consider , in relation to his Person . GOD being the Principle of all Things , the Soveraign Master of Kings , and He who makes them Reign prosperously ; if your Majesty's Devotion were not known by all the World , I would begin this Chapter , which relates to your Person , in representing to you , That unless you follow the Will of your Creator , and submit to his Laws , you must not expect to have yours observ'd , and to find your Subjects obedient to your Orders . But it would be superfluous to exhort your Majesty to Devotion ; you are so naturally inclin'd to it , and so much confirm'd in it , by the Habit of your Vertue , that there is no reason to fear that you will ever deviate from it . Therefore instead of representing to you what Advantages Religious Princes have above others , I will content my self with saying , That the Devotion which is necessary in Kings , must be free from Scruples : I say it , Sir , because the Niceness of your Majesty's Conscience often makes you dread to offend GOD , in doing things , which certainly you cannot abstain from without Sin. I am sensible , that the Faults of Princes , which are of this nature , are much less dangerous for the State , than those which incline to Presumption , and to the Contempt of those things they ought to reverence . But since they bear the name of Faults , it is necessary to correct them , particularly if it be true , as it is most certain , that many Inconveniences may arise from thence , very prejudicial to the State. In consideration of which , I make it my humble Petition to your Majesty , That you would be pleas'd more and more to fortifie your self against Scruples ; calling to mind , that you can never be guilty before GOD , if you follow ( on Occasions which will prevent themselves of difficult Discussion , in what relates to your Conscience ) the Advice of your Council , confirm'd by that of some good ▪ Theologians , unsuspected , in the case in question . This first Foundation being laid , as nothing can be more material towards the Welfare of your Affairs , than the Preservation of your Majesty's Health , I cannot forbear resuming so important a Subject . The careful and diligent Observations I have made on all that relates to you , makes me say boldly , That nothing is requir'd to so important an End , but your own Will , which nevertheless is the greatest Enemy you have to encounter with on this Subject ; since it is often very difficult to prevail with Princes to will that , which is not only very useful , but absolutely necessary for them . Your Majesty's Mind has so absolute a Sway over your Body , that the least ▪ of your Passions seize your Heart , and disturb the whole Frame of your Person ; many Experiences have convinc'd ▪ me of this Truth , with so much Certainty , that I have never seen you sick by any other Principle . GOD has been pleas'd to give your Majesty Force enough couragiously to bear those things , in which you are most concern'd , in Affairs of the greatest Consequence ; but as a Counterpoise to this great Quality , He has permitted your being so sensible , to those things which concern you , in Subjects of far less Consequence , that even things which one should think at first could not displease you , trouble you to that degree , that it is impossible to ease you on such occasions , according to one's Desire : Time , which makes those Fumes that surprise the Sense to evaporate , has hitherto been the sole Remedy to such Distempers in your Majesty , who has no sooner been seiz'd by them , but the Consequence has prov'd a corporal Indisposition . In that , you are like those , who despising the Points of Swords , through the greatness of their Courage , cannot , nevertheless , by a certain natural Antipathy , bear the pricking of a Launcet . If it were impossible for all Men to prevent , by Reason , the Surprises they receive by their Passions ; yet I would not think it so in your Majesty , who has many excellent Qualities which others have not . And therefore I am of Opinion , That the first Heat of your eager Youth being past , the Flegm of a riper Age will assist you , to secure your self by Reason , against an Enemy , which is the more dangerous , in that it is internal and domestick ; and which has done you so much harm , particularly twice or thrice , that it had like to have cost you your Life . As it is a thing very important for your Health , it is no less considerable for your Reputation and Glory , which cannot suffer that any thing , which is nothing in Reason , should have an Influence over your Sentiments , which ought to be regulated by it in all things . Neither can I forbear , on this Subject , to reiterate a Petition I have often made to your Majesty , conjuring you to apply your Mind to great things , important to your State , and to despise little ones , which are unworthy of your Cares and Thoughts . It will be advantagious and glorious to you , often to meditate on the most considerable Designs which the course of Affairs will put in agitation ; whereas you will be so far from deriving the least Advantage , by applying your Mind too much on those which are not of that nature , that , on the contrary , you will receive great prejudice by it ; not only in that such Occupations will divert you from others of more Consequence , but also by reason that as small Thorns are more capable of pricking than great ones , which are easily perceiv'd , it would be impossible for you to avoid many Vexations , of no use to the Affairs of the State , and very prejudicial to your Health . The great Disquiets wherewith I have seen your Mind agitated on divers occasions , oblige me to represent to you , in this place , as I have done on several other occasions , That as certain Cares are necessary for the Welfare of Human Affairs , there are some which can produce no other Effects , than to alter the Good Disposition of Him who applies himself too eagerly to them ; and such a Surprise to those who serve , that the Trouble of their Mind renders them the less capable to perform what is expected from them . The Experience which a Reign and Government of Twenty five Years affords your Majesty , does not permit you to be ignorant , that in great Affairs , the Effects never answer the Orders that have been given exactly . It also informs you , that you should rather pity those to whom you commit the execution of your Will , when their Labour does not succeed , than to impute to them the ill Events which they are not guilty of . GOD alone can render his Resolutions infallible ; and yet his Goodness is such , that , letting Men act according to their Weakness , he suffers the difference there is between their Events , and his Dispositions ; which teaches Kings to suffer that patiently by Reason , which their Creator only indures out of his Goodness . Your Majesty being naturally of a tender Constitution , not very healthy , of a restless impatient Humour , particularly when you are in an Army , of which you take the Conduct upon your self , I should think my self guilty of a Crime , if I did not make it my humble Request to you , to avoid War for the future as much as it is possible ; which I do upon this Foundation , That the Levity and Inconstancy of the French , can only be vanquish'd by the Presence of their Master , and that your Majesty cannot , without exposing your self to Ruin , fix upon so lasting a Design , nor consequently expect a good Success from it . You have sufficiently shewn your Valour , and the Power of your Arms , to think on nothing for the future , but to enjoy that Peace and Tranquility ▪ which you have acquir'd to the Kingdom by your Labour , keeping your self in a posture to defend it against all those , who , contrary to Publick Faith , would offend you anew . As it is very usual to many Men to have no action , unless they are animated by some Passion , in which they may be compar'd to Incense , which never smells sweet but when it is put into Fire , I cannot forbear telling your Majesty , that this Constitution , which is dangerous in all sorts of Men , is particularly so in Kings , who ought to be guided by Reason above all others . And indeed whenever Passion inclines to Good , it is by chance , seeing that by its Nature it makes us swerve so much from it , that it blinds those in whom it reigns ; and that though a blind Man may chance to hit upon the right Way , yet it is a wonder if he does not lose himself ; and he must needs stumble often , unless he has an extraordinary Fortune . So many Misfortunes have befallen Princes and their States , when they have follow'd their own Sentiments to the prejudice of Reason ; and that instead of consulting Publick Interest , they have been guided by their Passions , that it is impossible not to intreat your Majesty to reflect often upon it , in order to confirm your self more and more in what you have all along practis'd to the contrary . I also humbly crave you would be pleas'd often to call to mind what I have represented several times to you , That no Prince can be in a worse Condition , than he who not being always able to do those things himself which he is oblig'd to do , is loth to permit others to do them for him ; and that to be capable to suffer himself to be serv'd , is not one of the least Qualities a great King can have ; seeing that otherwise occasions are often sooner fled , than Men can dispose themselves to take hold of them , whereby favourable Conjunctures for the advancement of the State are lost , for Subjects of no consideration . The late King your Father being reduc'd to a great Necessity , paid his Servants with good Words ; and made them do things by Caresses , which his Necessity did not allow him to incline them to any other way . Your Majesty not being of that Constitution , has a natural driness , which you take from the Queen your Mother , as herself has often told you in my presence , which hinders you from imitating the late King on this Subject . I cannot forbear representing to you , that it is your Interest to do good to those who serve you ; and that at least it is reasonable to take particular care not to say any thing to disoblige them . As I shall have an occasion in the sequel to treat of the Liberality which is necessary in Princes , I will say no more of it in this place ; but I will enlarge upon the Evils which attend those who speak too freely of their Subjects . The Wounds which are receiv'd by Swords , are easily cur'd ; but it is not so by those of the Tongue , particularly by the Tongues of Kings , the Authority of which makes them incurable , unless the Cure comes from themselves . The higher a Stone is thrown from , the more impression it makes where it lights ; many would freely expose themselves to be run through by the Swords of their Master's Enemies , who cannot bear a Scratch from his hand . As a Fly is not Meat for an Eagle ; as the Lion despises those Animals which are not of his Force ; as a Man attacking a Child would be blam'd by all the World ; so I presume to say , That great Kings ought never to wound private Persons with Words , because they bear no proportion to their Grandeur . History is full of the ill Events which have been occasion'd by the liberty great Men have formerly allow'd their Tongues , to the prejudice of Persons they deem'd to be of no Consideration . GOD has been pleas'd to favour your Majesty so much , that you are not naturally inclin'd to do harm ; and therefore it is reasonable you should regulate your Words so much , that they may not do the least prejudice . I am certain , that you will not willingly fall into that Inconvenience : But as it is difficult for you to stop your first Motions , and your sudden Agitations of Mind , which do sometimes transport you , I should not be your Servant , unless I acquainted you , that your Reputation and Interest requires your taking a particular care to suppress them , seeing that though such liberty of Speech should not wound your Conscience , yet it would very much prejudice your Affairs . As to speak well of one's Enemies , is an Heroick Vertue . A Prince cannot speak licentiously of those who would venture a thousand Lives for his Service , without committing a notable Fault against the Laws of Christians , as well as against sound Policy . A King whose Hands are undefiled , whose Heart is pure , and whose Tongue is innocent , has not a common Vertue ; and those who possess those two first : Qualities eminently , as your Majesty does , may easily acquire the third . As it suits with the Grandeur of Kings to be reserv'd in their Words , that nothing may come out of their Mouths capable to offend private Persons ; so in Prudence it behoves them not only to take care never to say any thing to the disadvantage of the Principal Communities of their State , but moreover , to speak in such a manner of them , that they may have reason to believe they have an Affection for them : The most important Affairs of the State oblige them so often to cross them , for Publick Good , that Prudence requires they should be satisfied in things which are not of that nature . It is not sufficient for great Princes , never to open their Mouths to speak ill of any body ; but Reason requires they should shut their Ears against Slanders and false Reports , and that they should turn out , and banish the Authors of them , as dangerous Plagues , which infect the Courts and Hearts of Princes , and the Minds of all those who come near them . If those who have a free access to the Ears of Kings , without deserving it , are dangerous , those who possess their Hearts out of pure Favour , are much more so ; seeing that in order to preserve such a Treasure , they must needs make use of Art and Malice , to supply the want of Vertue which is not in them . I cannot forbear adding upon this Subject , That I have always dreaded for your Majesty the Power of such Men , more than the Power of the greatest Kings of the World ; and that it behoves you more to beware of the Artifice of a Menial Servant , than of all the Factions the Grandees could form in your State , though they should all tend to the same End. When I was first introduc'd into the Management of Affairs , those who had had the Honour to serve you before , were prepossess'd that your Majesty believ'd whatever was reported to their prejudice ; and upon that Foundation , their principal Care was ever to keep some of their Confidents about you , to secure themselves against the Evil they were afraid of . Though the Experience I have of your Majesty's steadiness in relation to me , obliges me to acknowledge , either that their Opinion was ill grounded , or that the Reflections which Time has allow'd you to make upon me , have remov'd that Easiness of Youth ; yet I must needs conjure you to settle your self so firmly in the Conduct you have been pleas'd to use towards me , that no body may have reason to dread a contrary Fate . In the next place , I must also tell you , That as Prince's Ears must be shut against Calumnies , so they must be open to hearken to the Truths which are useful to the State ; and that as the Tongue must have no motion to say any thing to the prejudice of any body's Reputation ; so it must be free and bold to speak , when Publick Interest is concern'd . I mention these two Points , because I have often observ'd , that it was no small trouble to your Majesty to have the Patience to hearken even to that which was most important to you ; and that when the Welfare of your Affairs oblig'd you to express your Will , not only to Persons of great Quality , but also to those of mean Condition , you had much ado to resolve to do it , when you suspected that it would be disagreeable to them . I confess , that the said Dread is a sign of Goodness ; but to be no Flatterer , I must also tell you , that it is a sign of Weakness , which though tolerable in a private Man , cannot be so in a great King , considering what Inconveniences it may be attended with . I lay no stress upon that such a Proceeding would lay all the Odium and Hatred of Resolutions upon your Majesty's Council , because that is inconsiderable , if it could prove beneficial to the Affairs of the State ; but that which is worth considering , is , that there are often occasions , in which whatsoever Authority a Minister can have , it cannot be sufficient to produce certain Effects , which require the Voice of a Soveraign , and an absolute Power . Moreover , if the Grandees were once persuaded , that an unseasonable Shame would hinder a King from performing the Office of a King , in Commanding absolutely , they would always pretend to obtain by Importunity , the contrary of what has been order'd by Reason ; and finally , their Audaciousness might proceed so far , that finding their Prince apprehensive of acting like a Master , they would grow weary of acting as Subjects . Princes must have a Masculine Vertue , and do every thing by Reason , without being guided by Inclination , which often leads them into dangerous Precipices , if those which blind them , and induce them to do whatever they please , are capable to produce Mischief , when they follow them with too much Inadvertency , the natural Aversion they receive sometimes without a Cause , may cause greater yet , unless they are temper'd by Reason as they ought to be . In some occasions your Majesty has stood in need of your Prudence to check the Tendency of those two Passions ; but more in the last than in the first , since it is easier to do Mischief , following the Dictates of Aversion , which requires nothing but a Command in a King , than to do good according to one's Inclination ; which cannot be done , without depriving one's self of one's own , which many Persons can hardly resolve to do . Those two Motions are contrary to the Genius of Kings , principally if reflecting little upon them , they oftener follow their Instinct than their Reason . They often induce them to engage in the Divisions , which are frequent in Courts , among private Persons , which has occasion'd great Inconveniences in my time . Their Dignity obliges them to reserve themselves for Reason , which is the only Party they ought to espouse on all occasions ; they cannot do otherwise , without divesting themselves of the Quality of Judges and of Soveraigns , to take that of Parties , and submitting , in some measure , to the Condition of private Men. They thereby expose their State to many Cabals and Factions , which are form'd afterwards . Those who are to defend themselves against the Power of a King , are too sensible that they can never do it by Force , to attempt it otherwise than by Intrigues , Artifices , and Cabals , which often occasion great trouble in States . The Sincerity which is necessary in a Man who makes a Testament , does not permit my Pen to end this Section , without making a Confession as true as it is advantagious for your Majesty's Glory , since it will testifie to all the World , That the Law of GOD has always been a Bound capable to stop the Violence of any Inclination or Aversion , which could have surpris'd your Mind ; which being liable to the least Derect of Human Nature , has always Thanks be to GOD , been free of the most notable Imperfections of Princes . CHAP. VII . Which represents the present State of the King's Houshold ; and sets forth what seems to be necessary , in order to put it into that in which it ought to be . THe Order of Arts , and of all good Discipline , requires that a Man should begin his Work by that Part which is most easie . Upon this Foundation , the first thing an Architect does , who undertakes a great Building , is to make a Model of it ; in which the Proportions must be so well observ'd , that it may serve him as a Measure and Foot for his great Design : And when he cannot compass the said Project , he lays aside his Enterprize ; common Sense making the dullest sensible , that he who cannot perform the least , is altogether incapable of the most . In that Consideration , as the meanest Capacities are sensible , That as the Structure of Man is an Abstract of that of the Great Word , so private Families are the true Models of States , and of Republicks ; and every body being persuaded , that he who either cannot , or will not regulate his Family , is not capable to Order a State Reason did require , that in order to compass the Reformation of this Kingdom , I should begin by that of your Majesty's Houshold . Nevertheless , I confess , that I never durst under take it , by reason that your Majesty having ever had an Aversion for the Orders you reckon'd to be of small consequence , when any private Persons were concern'd in them , no body could propose such a Design , without openly shocking your Inclination , and the Interest of many Men , who being continually about you in great Familiarity , might have prejudic'd you against those Orders which were most necessary for your State , to put a stop to those of your Houshold , the Irregularity of which were useful to them . But as a Testament sets forth many Intentions , which the Testator durst not divulge during his Life , this will petition your Majesty towards the Reformation of your Houshold , which has been omitted , both by reason that though it did seem more easie than that of the State , yet it was in effect much more difficult ; and also because Prudence obliges to suffer in some measure small Losses , to gain considerably in others . As it is obvious to all the World , that no King ever carried the Dignity of his State to a higher degree than your Majesty ; so no body can deny , that none ever suffer'd the Lustre of his Houshold to be more trampled upon . The Strangers who have travell'd in France in my time , have often wonder'd to see a State so exalted , and a Houshold so debas'd . And indeed it is insensibly decay'd to that degree , that some are in possession of the first Places of it , who under the Reigns of your Predecessors , durst not have presum'd to aspire to the least : All things have been in confusion there , from the Kitchen to the Cabinet . Whereas in the King your Father's time , the Princes , the Officers of the Crown , and all the Grandees of the Kingdom , did commonly eat at your Tables ▪ in your time they seem only establish'd for Servants , common Chevaux Legers , and Gens d'●●rms . Moreover , they have been so ill serv'd , that some of them have been so nice as to despise them , instead of being fond of them . Strangers have often found fault , even with your own , being serv'd by common nasty Scullions , whereas those of other Kings are only serv'd by Gentlemen . I am sensible that this Custom has not been introduc'd in your time ; but it is never the more tolerable for being ancient , since it is absolutely derogating from the Dignity and Grandeur of so great a Prince . I am also sensible , that the said Practice has been suffer'd hitherto , under pretence of the Safety of Kings , saying , That it is impossible for Officers to answer for what they have done , unless they carry , or see it carried themselves to your Majesty . But this Reason seems inconsiderable to me , since there is no reason to believe , that a Scullion will be more faithful to his Master , than a Gentleman , who in divers other occasions might betray him , if he were so minded . Fourscore young Gentlemen , whom your Majesty maintains Pages of your Chamber , or of your Stables , would be much better employ'd in that Service , than in barely serving your First Gentlemen , or Queries who Command them ; and without doubt as they would do it with more Dignity , they would not perform it with less Fidelity . The Neatness , which is becoming in all places , is consequently more requir'd yet in the Palaces of Kings : The Magnificence of Furniture is the more necessary there , by reason that Foreigners only judge of the Grandeur of Princes by what appears externally ; and yet though your Majesty is vastly stor'd with the same , both fine and rich , which are destroy'd in the Places where they should be preserv'd : Your Majesty often uses such in your Chamber , that those to whose share they fall when you lay them aside , do not think fit to use them after you . The Entrance into your Cabinet has been allow'd to all Men , not only to the Prejudice of your Dignity , but also in Contempt of the Safety of your Person . Ambassadors have been crowded more by Footmen , by Pages , and other inferiour Officers , than by the Grandees of your State , in their Audiences ; and nevertheless , your Dignity , and the ancient Custom of this Kingdom , require on such Occasions your being attended by the Princes , Dukes , and Peers , the Officers of the Crown , and other Grandees of your State. I am sensible , that most Kingdoms have different Customs : That in Spain , the Greatest see their King oftner than in England : There are such good Orders there upon that Subject , that though all the Doors are open , none are seen in the Chambers or Cabinets , but such as have a free entrance there , by their Dignities and Employments . I know moreover , that it is a Privilege of those who bear your Crown , to be crowded by their Subjects ; but it should be with this distinction , that usually it ought to be by your Nobility , and on the occasion of receiving Foreigners by qualify'd Persons , of which there is a sufficient Number in your State , to make them observe the Grandeur and Singularity of it , by that Prerogative . In a Word , Disorder reigns so universally in all your Majesty's Houshold , that there is no particular place free from it . Though all great Princes are careful to have an Equipage of great Horses , suitable to their Grandeur , your Majesty never had one in your great Stable , which you could use on occasion ; though you are at a greater Charge about it , than ever any of your Predecessors were . I might easily specifie many other Defects , no less remarkable than this ; but I will not enter into the Particulars of so great a Disorder , both because it would be a very difficult Task , without descending too low for the Dignity of this Work ; and that it is sufficient to know a Distemper without publishing it , to prescribe Remedies for the same . I will perform my Duty , in proposing to your Majesty the true means to afford as much Lustre to your Houshold , as there is Meanness and Disorder in it at present . The first thing which is necessary to that end , is , That your Majesty should be strongly bent to the said Reformation ; since it is certain , that in Affairs of this nature , the Will of Kings is like the Will of GOD , in relation to the most difficult things , in which to will and to do , is one and the same thing . The second is , That you would be pleas'd , for the future , to employ none but Persons of Quality in the First Places of your Houshold , having all the Qualifications which are requir'd to discharge their Trust worthily . Let an Officer be never so great , he will apply himself to the least Dependencies of his Office , if he be capable of it ; because he will judge them to be of Consequence , as indeed they are . Unless the Stewards , for instance , take a particular Care , to cause those Places to be cleans'd , Morning and Evening , where People eat , as soon as the Tables are remov'd , they will be wanting in one of the most material Points of their Charge . I may say the same of all the Principal Officers , and particularly of the First Gentlemen of your Chamber , who must be careful to keep all your Majesty's Apartment so neat and so clean , that it will not be too much to sweep and perfume them three or four times a day , by reason of the vast Concourse of People which cannot be avoided there , though it be never so well regulated . Provided every Man be qualify'd for his Office , every thing will be done according to your Majesty's Desire ; and the Regulation of all the rest , depends on this point : For whatever Rule be establish'd , it will prove useless , unless there are Men capable to see it perform'd ; and if they are , they will have Wit enough to cause that to be done , which Reason will shew them to be necessary for the Dignity of their Place , and for the Service of their Master . The third consists in That your Majesty should employ none but Gentlemen in all the Places of your Houshold , unless in the Lowest ; which contributing much towards your Dignity , will create the more Affection into your Nobility , in that they will have more means to advance themselves near your Person . By this means , your Majesty may make the four Troops of your Gens d'Arms of the Body , the Four best Troops of Gens d'Arms in your Kingdom ; it being most certain , that there are many Gentlemen who would be over-joy'd to have a means to live in that Quality ▪ provided those Places be given them gratis , which are now sold at who gives most . In that case , many will be glad to have that Employment , who would by no means accept of it at present , because it is usurp'd by Persons who do not deserve it . And all Gentlemen will willingly accept of it , upon the account of the access it will give them at Court ▪ where a Chance and some Acquaintance may advance their Fortune in an instant . Your Majesty will also receive another Benefit by the said Establishment , in that as it will lessen the Number of the * Roturiers , who are freed of the Tailles by the Places they enjoy in your Houshold , it will encrease the Number of those who are to help the People to bear the Burthen they are over-whelmed with at present . The fourth is , That your Majesty should give all the Places of your Houshold gratis , without allowing them to be sold upon any Consideration whatever . It may be urg'd , perhaps , That it is not reasonable , that those who have bought Places very dear , should not be allow'd to sell them again ; but as it is impossible to make any Settlements of great use for the Publick , without their being attended with some Inconveniencies for private Persons , the said Inconvenience is not considerable , seeing that as they did not buy their Places with an assurance of leave to sell them again , like those Officers who pay an Annual Duty to the King , they may be depriv'd of the Hopes they had fram'd to themselves , without any Injustice . And though some private Persons may find themselves griev'd by such an Alteration , all the Nobility and the Greatest will find a notable Advantage by it , in that whereas they were formerly oblig'd to sell a considerable part of their Estates to get Places , which has often ruin'd the best Famiies of the Kingdom , there will be no means left to expect them , but Merit ; which will hinder them from ruining their Estate , and will oblige them to acquire Vertue , which is despis'd in this Age , because the Price of all things only consists in Money . Moreover , there will be so many means to satisfie those who upon the account of any particular Consideration will deserve to be exempted from the general Rule , That the Publick will receive the Benefit of the Advantage your Majesty will be pleas'd to procure them , and yet such private Persons as might have cause to complain with Justice , will receive no prejudice by it . As it is impossible to question the Usefulness of these Propositions , the Facility to put them in Execution is evident , since , as abovesaid , it only requires a firm and constant Resolution in your Majesty , to reap the Benefit of the same , and to restore your Houshold to its former Greatness . CHAP. VIII . Of the PRINCE's Council . SECT . I. Which shews that the best Prince stands in need of a good Council . IT is no small question among Politicians , to know , Whether a Prince who Governs a State by his own Head , is more desirable than he who not confiding so much in his own Abilities , relies much on his Council , and does nothing without their Advice ? Whole Volumes might be compil'd of the Reasons which might be alledg'd for and against it : But referring this Question to the particular Fact which obliges me to introduce it in this place ; after having preferr'd the Prince who acts more by his Council , than by his own Opinion , to him who prefers his own Head to all those of his Counsellors ; I cannot forbear saying , That as the worse Government is that , which has no other Spring than the Head of a Prince , who being incapable ▪ is so presumptuous as to slight all Counsel ; the best of all is that of which the main Spring is in the Sense of the Soveraign , who , though capable to Act by Himself , has so much Modesty and Judgment , that he does nothing without Advice , upon this principle , That one Eye does not see so well as many . Besides that Reason discovers the Solidity of this Decision , Truth obliges me to say , That Experience has convinc'd me so much of it , that I cannot forbear affirming it , without doing my self a Violence . A Capable Prince is a great Treasure in a State ; a Skilful Council , and such as it ought to be , is no less considerable : But the Concert of Both together , is of an inestimable Value , since thereon depends the Felicity of States . It is certain , that the most happy States are those , in which Princes and Counsellors are the Wisest . It is also certain , That there are few Princes capable to Govern States alone ; and , moreover , though there were many , they ought not to do it . The Almighty Power of GOD , his infinite Wisdom , and his Providence , do not hinder Him from making use , in things which he might do by his bare Will , of the Ministry of Second Causes ; and consequently Kings , whose Perfections are limitted , instead of being infinite , would commit a notable Fault ▪ in not following his Example . But whereas it is not in their power , as in GOD's , to supply the Defects of those they employ , they must be very careful to chuse them as perfect and as accomplish'd as possible can be . Many Qualifications are requir'd to make a perfect Counsellor ; nevertheless they may be reduc'd to Four , viz. Capacity , Fidelity , Courage , and Application , which includes many others . SECT . II. Which represents what Capacity is requir'd in a good Counsellor . THe Capacity of Counsellors does not require a pedantick Knowledge : None can be more dangerous in a State , than those who will Govern Kingdoms by the Maxims they find in Books : They often ruin them thereby , because the Time past has no relation to the present , and that the Constitution of Times , Places , and Persons , is different . It only requires Goodness , Steadiness of Mind , Solidity of Judgment , true Source of Prudence , a reasonable Tincture of Letters , a general Knowledge of History , and of the present Constitution of all the States of the World , and particularly of that in which they are . Whereupon two things ought particularly to be consider'd : The First , That the greatest Wits are more dangerous than useful in the Management of Affairs ; unless they have a great deal more Lead than Quicksilver , they are no ways fit for the State. Some are fertile in Inventions , and abounding in Thoughts ; but so variable in their Designs , that those of the Morning and of the Evening , are never alike ; and have so little connexity and choice in their Resolutions , that they alter the good , as well as the ill ones , and never remain constant in any . I may say with truth , as knowing it by Experience , that the Levity of such Men is no less dangerous , in the Administration of Publick Affairs , than the Malice of many others . Much is to be dreaded from Minds whose Vivacity is accompanied with little Judgment ; and tho' those who excell in the Judicious part should not have a great reach , yet they might be useful to States . The Second Remark to be made on this Subject is . That nothing can be more dangerous in a State , than to give a great Authority to certain Men , who have not Sense enough to Govern themselves , and yet think they have too much to stand in need of any body's . They are neither capable to take a good Counsel from their own Head , nor to follow the Advice of those who are capable to direct them ; and thus they commit gross Faults . Presumption is one of the greatest Vices a Man can be guilty of , in publick Employments ; and if Humility is not requir'd in those who are design'd for the Conduct of States , yet Modesty is absolutely necessary ; since it is most certain , that those who have the greatest Parts , are sometimes the least capable to admit Society and Counsel ; Qualifications without which , even those to whom Nature has given most Knowledge , are not fit for Government . Without Modesty , Men of great Parts are so wedded to their own Opinions , that they condemn all others , though better ; and the Pride of their natural Constitution being join'd to their Authority , renders them altogether insupportable . The wisest Man in the World ought to hearken to the Advice of those whom he thinks less capable than himself . As in Prudence a Minister of State ought to speak but little , so it behoves him to hearken much . A Man may profit by all sorts of Advices ; the Good are useful in themselves , and the Ill ones confirm the Good. In a word , The Capacity of a Minister of State , requires Modesty ; and if with that Quality he has a good Genius , and Solidity of Judgment , he will have whatever is necessary . SECT . III. Which represents the Integrity that is requir'd in a good Counsellor . IT is a different thing to be an honest Man in what relates to GOD , and in relation to Men. He who takes a particular care to observe the Law of his Creator , performs his Duty in the first ; but to do it in the second , he must observe that which is prescrib'd by the Honour of Men. Those different Integrities are necessary in a Counsellor of State ; but it is uncertain yet , whether he who possesses all the Qualifications which are requir'd in order thereunto , as to those of the World , also commonly has those which make him an honest Man before GOD. A Man might be very careful to regulate his Conscience according to the Will of his Creator , who being depriv'd of some of the Conditions of that Integrity , will be less fit to be employ'd in the Ministry of publick Affairs , than he who having them all , may be subject to some particular Defects , in relation to the first . However , as the Disorder of Conscience is the true Source of all the Imperfections of Man ; I declare boldly , That the Two Integrities I am speaking of , are equally necessary for the Perfection of a Counsellor of State , and that he cannot have the second , if he be destitute of the first . In a word , A States-man must be Faithful to GOD , to the State , to all Men , and to himself ; which he will be , if , besides the Qualities above-mention'd , he has an Affection for the Publick , and has no private Ends in his Counsels . The Integrity of a publick Minister , does not suppose a fearful scrupulous Conscience ; on the contrary , nothing can be more dangerous in the Government of a State ; since that as the want of Conscience may occasion many Injustices and Cruelties , Scruples may introduce many Emotions and Indulgences , very prejudicial to the Publick : For it is most certain , that those who tremble in the most certain things , out of fear to ruin themselves , often ruin States , when they might save themselves with them . As the Integrity of a Counsellor of State can never agree with a certain Rigour , which is accompanied with Injustice , it is not contrary to the Severity which must be us'd of necessity in many occasions ; on the contrary , it advises and prescribes it sometimes , and often obliges to be Pitiless . It does not hinder a Man from minding his own Business , in serving the State ; but it only forbids him to think on it , to the prujudice of publick Interest , which ought to be dearer to him than his own Life . That Integrity does not allow a certain Good-ness , in those who are employ'd in publick Affairs , to hinder them from boldly refusing those who have unjust Pretensions ; on the contrary , it requires , that in granting that which is reasonable , they should be steady in denying what is not so . I cannot proceed on this Subject , without saying what Ferdinand Great Duke of Florence , who liv'd in our time , was us'd to say on the said Subject , That he would prefer a corrupted Man , before one whose Facility was extraordinary ; because , added he , a corrupted Person cannot always be wrought upon by his Interest , which does not always come in play ; whereas he who is of an easie Temper , is easily sway'd by all those who press him ; which happens the oftner , by reason that it is known , that he is not capable to resist those who press him . The said Integrity requires that all those who are employ'd in the Government of a State , should walk an even pace ; and that as they act to the same End , they should hold the same Language ; otherwise , if any one be found , who , though he behaves himself well in effect , speaks less resolutely than the rest to decline Envy ; besides , that he will be wanting in the Integrity requir'd in a Minister of State , he will load those with Hatred whose freeness of Speech is consonant to the Steadiness of their Actions . There are Men , whose Vertue consists more in Bewailing Disorders , than in applying a Remedy to the same , by the establishment of a good Discipline . Those are not the Men we seek for ; their Vertue is only in appearance ; and as it has no Action which can be of use , it differs but little from Vice , which has none but what may be hurtful . The Integrity of a Counsellor of State must be active ; it disdains Complaints , and fixes on solid Effects , which may be useful to the Publick . There are others , who having nothing but the good of the State in their Mouth , have so extravagant an Ambition in their Heart , that no End can stop their Desires , and nothing can satisfie or content them . Others proceeding farther , not contented with never being so , convert , under specious Pretences , Publick Interests to their own ; and instead of guiding Particular Interest by that which is Publick , they do the contrary , with as much Injustice as Boldness . Such Men are not only destitute of the Integrity which is necessary in the Employment of Publick Affairs , but they are moreover true Plagues to a State ; they are the wild Boars of the Scripture , in the Vineyard , in a full Vintage , who do not only fill their Bellies with it , but spoil and destroy all the rest . Those who are of a wilful Temper , and follow their Passions more than Reason , and who , instead of chusing Men barely upon the account of their Capacity , in those things in which they are to be employ'd , chuse them only because they are sensible that they have an Affection for them , and that they are link'd to their Interest , cannot neither be reckon'd Men of the Integrity which is requir'd in the Administration of States . If a Man be Revengeful , to put him in Authority , is to put a Sword in the hand of a Fury : if he follows his Appetite , and not Reason in his Elections , it is exposing the State to be serv'd by Men of Favour , rather than of Merit ; which will occasion many Inconveniences . A Man of true Integrity must never revenge his own Injuries , unless when he rights those of the State : Moreover , he must not be induc'd to publick Vengeance , upon the account of his particular Interest ; and when he does it , as those who have a scrupulous Integrity , often injure themselves by a good Principle , it may be said with truth , that he does good by an ill one . As the Integrity of a Counsellor of State requires his being proof against all sorts of Interests and of Passions , it also requires his being so against Calumnies ; and that all the Crosses he may meet with , may never discourage him from doing well . He must know , that the Labour Men undergo for the Publick , is seldom acknowledg'd by private Persons ; and that no other Reward is to be expected for it on Earth , than that of Fame , which is the true Reward of great Souls . He must also know , That the great Men who are employ'd in the Government of States , are like those who are condemn'd to suffer ; with this difference only , That those receive the Reward of their Faults , and the others of their Merit . Moreover , he must know , That none but great Souls are capable to serve Kings faithfully , and to support the Calumnies which the Wicked and Ignorant impute to Men of Honour , without disquiet , and without slackning in the Service they are oblig'd to do them . He must likewise know , That the Condition of those who are call'd to the Administration of publick Affairs , is much to be pity'd ; by reason that if they do well , the Malice of the World lessens the Glory of it , pretending that one might do better , though it were absolutely impossible . Finally , he must know , That those who are employ'd in the Ministry of the State , are oblig'd to imitate the Stars , which notwithstanding the Barking of Dogs , lighten them , and follow their Course ; which ought to oblige him so far to contemn such Injuries , that his Integrity may not be shaken by it in the least , nor he hinder'd from prosecuting those Ends steadily , which he has propos'd to himself for the Advantage of the State. SECT . IV. Which represents what Courage and Force is requir'd in a Counsellor of State. THe Courage which is necessary in this case , does not require so much Boldness in a Man , as to dispise all sorts of Perils ; nothing can be more likely to ruin States : And a Counsellor of State ought to be so far from behaving himself so , that , on the contrapy , it behoves him to be very wary on all occasions , and to undertake nothing without great Consideration , and in proper Time. Neither does the Courage requir'd in a perfect Counsellor of State , oblige him to think on nothing but Great Things , which happens often to the most elevated Souls , when they have more Courage than Judgment ; on the contrary , it is absolutely necessary , that he should stoop to the meanest , though they may seem below him at first ; because great Disorders often arise from small Beginnings ; and that the most considerable Establishments , have sometimes Principles which seem to be of no Consideration . But the Courage in question requires a Man to be free from Weakness and Fear , which render those who are tainted with those two Defects , not only incapable of taking good Resolutions for the Publick Good , but also from putting those in execution which they have taken . It requires a certain Fire , which makes Men desire and prosecute great things with as much Eagerness , as the Judgment embraces them with Wisdom . It requires moreover a certain Steadiness , which makes Men undergo Adversities bravely , and hinders them from appearing , and from being alter'd in the greatest Alterations of Fortune . It ought to give the Minister of State an honest Emulation of Glory ; without which , the most capable and the most worthy seldom signalize themselves by an advantagious Action to the Publick . It must give him the force to resist , without being daunted , Envy , Hatred , Calumny , and all the Crosses which are commonly met with in the Administration of Publick Affairs . Finally , It must justifie the Saying of Aristotle in his Person , who affirms , That whereas those that are Weak make use of Cunning and of Craft , those who are strong despise both equally , by the just Confidence they have in themselves . To this end , we must observe , That to be Valiant , and to have Courage , is not the same thing . Valour supposes a Disposition to expose one's self willingly on all occasions to the Perils which present themselves , which Courage does not require , but only a sufficient Resolution to despise Peril , when we are ▪ engag'd in it , and to support Adversity patiently when we are involv'd therein . We may even proceed farther , and say , That besides the Disposition above specify'd , Valour requires another , which is Corporal , and which enables Men ▪ to shew their Valour by their Arm. I am sensible , That those who have spoken of the principal Vertues of Man heretofore , did not understand those Distinctions ; but if you consider them maturely , you will find the first absolutely necessary , and the second not superfluous ; because most Men only judge of a Man's Valour , by the Performances of his Arm , which shew his Worth. Whatever sence you take Valour in , it is not necessary in a Counsellor of State ; there is no need of his having a Disposition to expose himself to Perils , nor even a corporeal Aptness to shew his Worth by the virtue of his Arm ; it is sufficient for him to have so much Courage , that an ill-grounded Fear , and the Crosses he may chance to meet with , may not be able to divert him from his good and generous Design ; and as the Mind governs , and not the Hand , it is sufficient that his Heart should sustain his Head , though it cannot influence his Arm. SECT . V. Which represents what Application is requir'd in Counsellors of State. APplication does not require that a Man should Labour incessantly in Publick Affairs ; on the contrary , nothing is more capable to make him useless , than such a proceeding : The nature of State-Affairs requires respite , by reason that the weight of it is greater , and more burthensom than all others ; and that the Forces of the Mind and Body of Men being limitted , a continual Labour would exhaust them in a short space of time . It allows all manner of honest Divertisements , which do not divert those who take them , from those things to which they ought to be particularly apply'd . But it requires , that he who is engag'd in Publick Affairs , should make them his particular Care , and should fix his Mind , his Thought and Affection on them ; it requires that the greatest of his Pleasures should be the good success of his Affairs . It requires that he should often surround the World , to foresee what may happen , and to find means to prevent the Evils which are to be fear'd , and to execute those Enterprises which Reason and Publick Interest advise . As it obliges not to lose one moment in certain Affairs , which may be ruin'd by the least delay ; it also requires , that we should not precipitate our selves in others , in which time is necessary to take such Resolutions as one may have no reason to repent of . One of the greatest Grievances of this Kingdom is , that most Men apply themselves more to those things to which they cannot apply themselves without a Fault , than to those they cannot omit without a Crime . A Soldier speaks of what his Captain ought to do ; the Captain , of the Defects he imagines in his Colonel ; the Colonel finds fault with his General ; the General disapproves and blames the Conduct of the Court ; and none of them move in their own Sphere , or think of performing those things which their Station particularly obliges them to . There are Persons of so little Action , and of such weak Constitutions , that they never apply themselves to any thing of their own accord , but barely receive occasions , which influence these more than they do them . Such Men are fitter to live in a Cloister , than to be employ'd in the Administration of States , which require Application and Activity together ; so that when they are in them , they do as much harm by their languishing Conduct , as another may do good by an active Application . We must not expect great Effects from such Minds ; no body is oblig'd to them for the Good they do ; neither can they be blam'd much for the harm they do , since properly speaking , Chance acts more in them than themselves . Nothing can be more contrary to the Application which is necessary in Publick Affairs , than the Inclination which those who have the Administration of them have for Women . I am sensible , that there are Minds so absolutely Superiour and Masters of themselves , that though they are diverted from what they owe to GOD by some unruly Affection , yet it does not divert them from what they owe to the State. There are some , who not giving those an Influence over their Will , who sway their Pleasures , only apply themselves wholly to their Business . But there are but few of this nature ; and it must be granted , That as a Woman lost the World , nothing is so capable to ruine States as that Sex ; when influencing those who Govern them , they often make them move as they please . and consequently ill . The best of Women's Thoughts being commonly ill , in those who are govern'd by their Passions , which generally usurp the Empire of Reason in their Mind , whereas Reason is the only and true Motive which must animate and influence those who are employ'd in publick Affairs . Whatever Force a Counsellor of State may have , it is impossible for him to apply himself as he should do to his Trust , unless he be free from all such Engagements . He may chance to perform his Duty with them ; but heing free of them , he will do much better . Whatever Station he is in , in order to do well , he must divide his Time so , as to have Hours to work alone about the Expeditions which are requir'd by his Place , and others to give Audience to every body ; Reason obliges him to treat every one courteously , and with as much Civility as his Staition , and the distinct Quality of Men who have Business with him requires . This Article will give Posterity a Testimony of my Integrity , since it prescribes what I have not been able to perform in every point . I have always liv'd civilly with those who had Business to treat with me ; the Nature of Affairs , which obliges to refus● many Persons , does neither allow ill Looks , nor ill Words , when we cannot satisfie them by Effects : But the illness of my Health has not allow'd me to give access to every body , as I could have wish'd ; which has often troubled me to that degree , that that Confideration has sometimes made me desirous to retire . Nevertheless , I may affirm with truth , That I have husbanded the Weakness of my Forces so well , that if I have not been able to answer the Desires of every body , they have never been able to hinder me from performing my Duty in relation to the State. Finally , Application , Courage , Integrity , and Capacity , form the Perfection of a Counsellor of State ; and the Concurrence of all those Qualities must meet in his Person . A Man may be very honest , who having no Talent for Affairs of State , would be altogether useless in them ; and would keep Places he were not able to discharge . Another might be capable , and have the Integrity which is requir'd , who not having Courage enough to sustain the divers Casualties which it is impossible to avoid in the Government of States , would be prejudicial instead of being useful . Another might mean well , be capable , and have Courage together , whose Laziness would prove destructive to the Publick , he not applying himself to the Functions of his Office. Another may have a good Conscience , be capable , have Courage and Application to his Employment , who being more sensible to the Object which touches him , than to what Concerns the Interest of the Publick , though he serves often usefully , is nevertheless much to be fear'd . Capacity and Probity produce such a perfect Agreement between the Understanding and the Will , that as the Understanding knows how to chuse the best Objects , and the properest means to acquire the Possession of them ; the Will also knows how to embrace them with so much eagerness , that it omits nothing within its power to compass the Ends propos'd by the Understanding . Integrity and Courage produce an honest Boldness , to tell Kings what is useful for them , though it be not altogether pleasing to them . I say , an honest Boldness ; because unless it be well regulated , and always respectful , instead of being reckon'd among the Perfections of a Counsellor of State , it would be one of his Vices . Kings must be spoken to with silken Words . As a faithful Counsellor is oblig'd to mind them in private of their Faults with Caution , he can never represent them to them in publick , without committing a great Fault . To speak that aloud which ought to be whisper'd , is a Reproach which may become criminal in the Mouth of him who utters it , if he Publishes the Imperfections of his Prince , to advantage himself by it ; being more desirous , out of a vain Ostentation , to shew that he disapproves them , than that he has a sincere Desire to correct them . Courage and Speculation produce so much Steadiness in the Designs chosen by the Understanding , and embrac'd by the Will , that they are prosecuted with Constancy , without being liable to the Changes which the Levity of the French often produces . I have not spoken of the Force and Health of Body necessary in a Minister of State , by reason that though it is a great advantage , when it meets with all the Qualifications of Mind above-mention'd , it is not , nevertheless , so necessary , but that Counsellors may perform their Functions without it . There are many Employments in the State , in which they are absolutely necessary , because the Body is to act as well as the Mind , in repairing to divers Places , which often must be done with speed ; but he who holds the Helm of the State , and whose sole Care is the Direction of Affairs stands in no need of that Qualification . As the Motion of Heaven only stands in need of the Intelligence which moves it ; so the Force of the Mind alone is sufficient to conduct a State ; and that of the Arms and Legs is not necessary to move all the World. As he who Governs a Ship has no other Action than that of the Eye to see the Compass ; after which , he orders the Turning of the Helm , according as he thinks fit ; so in the Conduct of a State , nothing is requir'd but the Operation of the Mind , which sees and orders at once what it thinks fit to be done . If it be true , that the Sun which heats all things is not hot in it self ; it is evident , that in order to make the World act corporeally , the Action of the Body is not requir'd . I own nevertheless , that I have often wish'd my self rid of the Government of the State , upon the account of my want of Health ; the Line of which has been so short , that it has almost been impossible for me not to exceed the measure of it often . Finally , After having serv'd your Majesty many Years in the most difficult Affairs that can be met with in a State , I may confirm by Experience , what Reason teaches all the World , That it is the Head , and not the Arm , which conducts States . SECT . VI. Which represents the Number of Counsellors of State that is requisite , and that one among them ought to have the Superiour Authority : AFter having examin'd and discover'd the Qualifications that are necessary in those who are to be employ'd in the Ministry of State , I must also observe , That as the Plurality of Physicians sometimes causes the Death of the Patient , instead of contributing towards his Cure ; so the State will receive more prejudice than advantage , if the Counsellors are in great Number : I add , That no benefit can be deriv'd by them , if their Number exceeds Four ; and moreover , That one of them must have the Superiour Authority , to be as it were the Primum Mobile , which moves all the other Heavens , without being mov'd by any thing but its Intelligence . I am loth to set down this Proposition , because it will look as if I design'd to maintain my own Cause ; but considering that it would be easie for me to prove it by several Authorities of Scripture , of the Fathers , and of Politicians ; and that the Confidence your Majesty has always honour'd me with , while you have been pleas'd to give me a share in the Administration of Publick Affairs , wants no other Principle for the defence of it , but that which was necessary for its Establishment ; I mean , your Will ; whick will be look'd upon by Posterity as a just Reason of the Authority I have had all along in your Councils ; I find that I may speak upon this Subject without being suspected ; and that it is my Duty to do it , to prove that by Reason , which the Honour I have always receiv'd from your Goodness will authorise by Example . The natural Envy which is commonly met with among equal Powers , is too well known to every body to want a long Discourse , to shew the Truth of this Proposition . Divers Experiences have made me so knowing in this matter , that I should think my self answerable before GOD , if this present Testament did not declare in proper terms , That nothing can be more dangerous in a State , than divers equal Authorities in the Administration of Affairs . What the one undertakes , is cross'd by the other ; and if the worthiest Men is not the most capable , though his Propositions should prove the best , they would always be eluded by the most powerful in Sense . Each will have their Sectators , which will form divers Parties in the State , and will divide the Forces of it , instead of uniting them together . As the Distempers and Death of Men only proceed from the Discord of the Elements they are compos'd of ; so it is certain , that the Contrariety and the want of Union , which constantly reigns among equal Powers , will ever disturb the Peace of the States they have the Management of , and will produce divers Accidents , which finally may ruin them . If it be true , That Monarchical Government is more consonant to GOD's than any other ; if all Politicians , both Sacred and Prophane , teach us , that that Form surpasses all those that were ever put in practice ; we may boldly affirm , That if the Soveraign cannot , or will not have a continual eye himself upon his Map , and upon his Compass , Reason requires that he should give the peculiar Charge thereof to one above all the rest . As divers Pilots never put their Hands at once to the Helm ; so there must be but one at the Helm of the State. He may receive the Advice of others ; moreover , he ought sometimes to desire it ; but he is to examine the Goodness of it , and to turn his Hand to the Right or Lest , as he thinks it best , to avoid the Storm , and to steer his Course . The main point consists in making a good Choice on that occasion , and never to be deceiv'd in it . Nothing can be more easie than to find a Primum Mobile to move all , without being mov'd by any Superiour Authority but that of his Master ; but nothing is more difficult than to find one to move well , without being able to be mov'd by any Consideration which might its Motion . All Men will think themselves , by their own Sence , capable of that Function ; but as no Man can be a Judge in his own Cause , the Judgment of a thing of this importance , must be referr'd to those who have no interest to blind them . Such a Man will not be capable of being wrought upon by the Practises and Presents of the Enemies of the State , who may be mov'd by their Artifices . Another may be capable of being wrought upon by Interests ; which though not criminal , might nevertheless prove very prejudicial to the State. There are many , who would rather die than act against their Conscience , who nevertheless would not be useful to the Publick , because they are too apt to yield to the Importunities , and to the Tenderness they have for those they love . Some may be incapable of being mov'd by any Interest whatever , who may be mov'd by Fear , by Astonishment , and by a panick Terrour . I am sensible , that the Capacity , Integrity , Courage , and , in a word , all the Qualities which we have attributed to Counsellors of State , may remedy such Inconveniences ; but , to speak the truth , as the Minister we are speaking of must be above all the rest , so he must have all those Qualities in an eminent degree , and consequently he must be carefully examin'd before he is chosen . The Prince must have a personal Knowledge of the Person he intrusts with so great an Employment ; and though the said Person must be elected by himself , yet the Choice he makes of him , must if possible , be accompanied with Publick Approbation ; for if he has the liking of every body , he will be the more capable to do good . As those who are the best skill'd in Astronomical Supputations , can never be deceiv'd of one Minute , but the Judgments they make afterwards must be liable to all manner of Falsities ; so it is certain , that if the Qualifications of the Person who is to govern others , are only good in appearance , his Conduct will prove very bad ; and that if they are but mean , his Government will not prove excellent . It is is easie to represent the Qualifications that first Ministers ought to have ; but it is difficult to meet them all in one Subject . Nevertheless , it is certain , that the Happiness , or Unhappiness of States , depends on that Election ; which lays a strict Obligation on Soveraigns , either to take that Care themselves , which the Weight of their Crown Charges them with , or to make so good a choice of him on whom they will disburthen themselves of it , that their Opinion may be approv'd by Heaven and Earth . SECT . VII . Which represents what the King's Behaviour is to be towards his Counsellors ; and shews , that in order to be well serv'd , the best Expedient he can take is to use them well . YOur Majesty having thus chosen your Counsellors , it is your Business to put them in such a state , that they may be able to labour towards the Grandeur and Felicity of your Kingdom . Four things are particularly necessary to that end : The First , that your Majesty must confide in them , and that they should know it , which is absolutely necessary , because that otherwise the best Counsellors might be suspected by Princes ; and that the Ministers not being certain that their Sincerity is known , would restrain themselves in many occasions , in which their silence might prove very prejudicial . 'T is a common Saying , That a Physician who is lik'd by his Patient , and is belov'd by him , will be able to do him more good than another : And 't is also certain , that there is none who could apply himself boldly to the Cure of his Patient , if he were persuaded that he was diffident of him . The Second is , To command them to speak freely to him , and to assure them that they may do it without Peril . That Condition is absolutely necessary , not only for some weak and timorous Minds , who want to be encourag'd , but also for those who not being naturally timerous , employ their Zeal the more usefully for the Advantage of the Publick ; in being certain that their Boldness cannot be prejudicial to them . The Soldier who fires behind a Breast-work , is more confident than he who knows that in shooting he may be shot ; and indeed , few Men would expose themselves to Ruin to serve the Publick . It is true , that an honest Man must never consider his own Interest , when the Publick is concern'd ; and that the highest Point of Fidelity that can be desir'd in a Servant , is , to speak that ingenuously which he knows to be for his Master's Interest , without the least fear of incurring the Hatred of those who have most interest with him , nor even of displeasing him : But there are but few who have so much Zeal as to run such a Risque . The Third , To be liberal towards them , and to give them reason to think , that their Services will not be unrewarded . Which is the more necessary , because there are but few Men who love Vertue naked ; and that the only way to hinder a Servant from thinking too much on his own Interest , is to practice the Advice of that Emperour , who recommends to his Son , to have a great care of the Affairs of those who are very mindful of his . No honest Man ever endeavours to enrich himself at the cost of the Publick , in serving it ; but as it would be a Crime to have such a Thought , nothing can be more shameful in a Prince , than to see those who are grown old in his Service , loaden with Years , with Merit , and with Poverty together . The Fourth is , To authorise and maintain them so openly , that they may be certain , that they need neither fear the Artifices , nor the Power of those who would ruin them . The Interest of the Prince obliges him to behave himself thus , since no Man can serve the Publick effectually , without incurring the Hatred and Envy of every body ; and that few would be found so vertuous as to do well , if they thought it would prove prejudicial to them . There is no Town in the World , though never so strong in it self , but will be taken in process of time , unless a particular Care be taken to defend her Out-works . It is the Case of the Greatest Kings , who can never preserve their Authority entire , unless they take a singular care to maintain it in the least of their Officers , near or distant from their Persons , which are Outworks that are attack'd first ; the taking of which , imboldens Men to make Efforts against those within , though they seem to be impregnable , as sacred and fix'd to the very Person of Kings . Few Men will be so presumptuous as to attack those by open force , whom the Prince will make choice of to serve him ; because all are sensible that their Power cannot cope with their Soveraign , who is too much concern'd to protect his Servants , to neglect it to his prejudice ; but there are always some who endeavour to ruin them by Artifices and indirect Means , difficult to be discover'd . Men behave themselves commonly with so much Cunning in those occasions , that when the least prospect is observ'd in such Designs , they must be look'd upon as certain ; not to harm those who are suppos'd guilty before they are convicted , but toprevent them with Prudence . The Artifice of Men makes them disguise themselves a hundred different ways to compass their Ends : Some speak openly , under pretence that their Silence would be criminal ; but there are few of that kind : Others feign to be Friends to those they design to ruin : Others employ a Third Person to speak , and reserve themselves to second the ill Offices they have begun . Finally , there are so many ways to do harm in that kind , that a Prince can never be too much upon his Guard , to secure himself against surprises , in a thing of that importance . Whenever any body speaks to him in private against the Government of the State , under any pretence whatever , he may assure himself that it is to ruin and to undo him . We may compare those who behave themselves so , to those who have Fevers , which are the more malignant , in that the external Fire seems little , when they are almost parch'd up within . Such Distempers must be prevented in time , without staying for a perfect Knowledge of them , because it often happens that we can only have it by the Event , and the Effect of the ill Design which is projected . Those who make such Enterprises , are too sensible of the Danger to which they expose themselves to begin them , without a Resolution to go thro' with them . On such occasions , Men begin slowly and fairly ; but afterwards , the nature of such Affairs obliges them to double their pace , and to run for fear of being surpris'd by the way . In that , they imitate the Stone which is flung from the top of a Mountain ; its first motion is slow , and the more it descends , the more weight it receives , and redoubles the swiftness of its fall : And as it requires more force to stop it in the midst of its fall , than in the beginnig ; so it is very difficult to stop a Conspiracy , which not being stifled in its Birth , has already made a great Progress . The more considerable a Place is , the more the Enemy endeavours to seduce the Governour of it ; the more a Woman is beautiful , the more Men endeavour to engage her Affections : So likewise the more a Minister is useful to his Master , powerful in his Mind and Favour , the more Men envy him , and are desirous of his Place , and endeavour to supplant him to come in his room . Among faithful Governours , those are most esteem'd , who do not only resist the Propositions which are made to them against their Duty , but also refuse to hear them , and who immediately stop the mouths of those who will tempt them by such means . Among chast Women , those who have no Ears to hearken to the ill Discourses which Men would make to them to seduce their Purity , are , by the Judgment of the Wisest , preferr'd to those who open them , even when they shut their Hearts . So among Masters who have Servants , whose Fidelity has been tried on so many occasions , that they cannot question it with Reason , those are the Wisest who stop the Mouths of those would speak ill of them . Whatever Virtue there may be in resisting Temptation ; Princes and Husbands are esteem'd too Indulgent , when they allow their Governors and their Wives , to give Ear to those things which they would not have them adhere to , and to which they cannot consent without a Crime ; and Ma●●ers must condemn themselves , when they give Ear to what Men would tell them against those , whose Fidelity is unreproachable . The Primitive Reason of this decision consists in that , as to expose ones self boldly to danger in a just and useful occasion , is an Act of Valour ; so to do the same without Cause or Reason , is an Act of Temerity ; and it is in that Sence , it has been said with great Reason , that whoever gives Ear to Calumnies deserves to be deceiv'd . Perhaps some will say , that there is a great deal of difference , between the Duty of the Governor , of the Woman , and of the Prince , in the case which is represented : That it is true , that the Governor and the Woman , do a great deal better not to hearken , because they can in no wise consent to what is to be propos'd to them ; but that the case is different in relation to the Prince , who must keep his Ears open , since he may be told Truths of that consequence , that he will be oblig'd to provide against them . To that I answer in the first place , That in speaking only of such Servants whose Fidelity is unreproachable , and whose Conduct has heen try'd on many occasions of that importance , that it is impossible to meet with greater ; the difference will be so inconsiderable in the Comparison aforesaid , that in Reason it must be look'd upon as none ; the Rule of Moral Things , obliges to look upon those things as nothing , which are of slight consequence . I add in the second place , That the some inconvenience might attend the closing of ones Ears against what any body would say against a Servant of approv'd Fidelity ; It is so inconsiderable in respect to those which are inevitable , in opening them to the prejudice of Persons thus qualifi'd , that I may say absolutely , that the Governor , the Woman , and the Prince must equally shut them in the occasions above-mention'd . There is no ground to presume , that he who has been faithful all his Life , would become unfaithful in a moment , without Cause or Reason , principally when the Interest of his Fortune is joyn'd to his Master's . An Evil which can happen but seldom , must be presum'd not to happen at all ; particularly , when to avoid it , we must expose our selves to others which are inevitable , and of greater Consequence , which is the Case in question : It being certain , that it is almost impossible for a Prince to preserve his most faithful and most assured Servants , if under pretence of not shutting his Ears against Truth , he opens them to the Malice of Men ; besides , that it is certain that he will lose more , in losing one thus Qualify'd ; than if for want of giving Ear , he should tolerate in any one , Faults which cannot be of great consequence , if he finds him faithful in the most important Occasions . If he who gives a free entrance to the Murtherers who kill a Man , is guilty of his Death , he who receives all sorts of Suspicions , and of Calumnies , against the Fidelity of one of his Servants , without examining the Case to the bottom , is answerable before GOD for such a proceeding . The best of Actions are deem'd ill by two sorts of Men ; by the Malicious , who impute every thing to Ill by the excess of their Malice , and by those who are naturally suspicious , who explain every thing ill by their Weakness . There is no Man on Earth , though never so vertuous , that can pass for innocent in a Master's Mind , who not examining things himself , gives ear to Calumny . As there are but two ways to resist Vice , either by Flight , or by Combat ; so there are also but two to resist the Impressions which are made by Calumnies ; the one consists in rejecting them absolutely , without hearkning to them ; the other in being so careful in the Examination of what is told , that the Truth or Falshood thereof may be averr'd . To avoid all Inconveniences , to secure one's self against the Artifices and Snares that are laid by the Wicked , to ruin honest Men , and not to be depriv'd of the means to discover the ill Behaviour of those who serve ill ; the Prince must look upon all those things as Calumnies which are only whisper'd to him ; and upon that account , refuse to hear them : And if any Man will maintain what he has to say in the presence of those he accuses , then he may give ear to them thus , on condition of a good Recompence , if he says any thing material to the Publick which proves to be true ; and of a great Punishment , if his Accusation prove false , or not considerable and important , though it should prove true . I have always begg'd of your Majesty to follow this Method in relation to my self , in order to give those who would censure my Actions an opportunity to do it , and me means to defend my self . I may say with truth , That your Majesty never had the least Disgust against my Conduct , but when you have not practis'd this Council , which is the more to be receiv'd , in that it is altogether innocent . The End of the First Part. THE Political Testament Of the Famous CARDINAL Duke de RICHELIEV . The Second PART . THE Rules I have set down in the first Part of this Book , being well establish'd ; it is the Duty of Counsellors to use their best Endeavours like Men of Honour according to certain general Principles , onwhich the good Administration of States depends . It would be easie to propose many , which would seem very useful ; but as the Excellency of Sciences consists in a small number of Principles by reason that they are the sooner and better understood , I will reduce those I look upon to be most advantagious for the Government of this Kingdom to Nine ▪ which in my opinion are absolutely necessary . Tho some of them may have divers ▪ Branches , they will not increase their Number , as those of Trees do not multiply the Stems . CHAP. I. The first Foundation of the Happiness of a State is the Establishment of the Reign of God. THE Reign of God is the Principle of the Government of States ; and indeed it is a thing so absolutely necessary , that without that Foundation it is impossible for any Prince to rule well , or for any State to be happy . It would be easie to write whole Volumes upon so important a Subject , for which Scripture , the Fathers and all sorts of Histories furnish us an infinite number of Examples , of pretences and exhortations which all tend to the same end : But all Men are so sensible by their own Reason , that their Original does not proceed from themselves , but that a God is their Creator , and consequently their Director , that they all feel that Nature has imprinted that Truth in their hearts with undefaceable Characters . So many Princes have undone themselves , and their States , by laying the foundation of their Conduct upon a Judgment contrary to their own knowledg ; and so many have been loaden with Blessings in submitting their Authority to that from whom it was deriv'd , for having only sought their Grandeur , in that of their Creator ; and for having taken more Care of his Reign than of their own , that I will enlarge no further on a Truth too evident , to stand in need of any Proof . I will only say this , that as it is impossible that the Reign of a Prince , who suffers disorder and vice to reign in his State , should be happy ; so God will not easily permit his to be unhappy , who takes a particular care to establish his Empire within the Extent of his Dominion . Nothing can be of greater use to such an Establishment than the Regularity of Princes Lives , which is a Law that speaks and persuades with more efficacy than all those they could enact to induce People to follow the good they would procure . If it be true , that whatever Crime a Soveraign may fall into , he sins more by the ill Example he gives than by the nature of his fault : It is no less certain that whatever Laws he may make , if he practises what he prescribes , his Example is no less useful towards the Observation of his Will than all the Penalties of his Ordinances , tho never so grave . The purity of a chast Prince will banish more impurity out of his Kingdom than all the Ordinances he could publish to that end . The Prudence and Discretion of those who avoid Swearing will sooner put a stop to the Oaths and Blasphemies , which are too common in States , than all the Rigors they can exert against those who addict themselves to such Execrations . Not but it is absolutely necessary at the same time to chastise Scandals , Swearing and Blasphemies with the utmost Severity ; It is a thing in which Princes can never be too exact ; for let the Life of a Prince or of a Magistrate be never so godly and regular , they will never be reputed to have perform'd their Duty , unless while they invite People to it by their Example , they also force them to it by the Rigor of their Laws . All the Soveraigns of the World are oblig'd by that Principle to promote the Conversion of those , who living under their Reign , stray out of the Road to Heaven . But as Man is reasonable by his Nature , Princes perform their Duty , in practising all reasonable means to attain so good an end ; and Prudence does not allow them to attempt any so hazardous , as to run the risque of pulling out the good Wheat in endeavouring to remove Dissention , which it would be difficult to purge a State of by any means but those of mildness , without exposing it to a tottering condition capable to ruin it , or at least to cause a notable prejudice to it . As Princes are oblig'd to establish the true Worship of God , they must be very careful to banish the false Appearances of it , so prejudicial to States , that one may truly affirm , that Hypocrisy has often serv'd as a Veil to cover the deformity of the most pernicious attempts . Many Persons , whose Weakness is equal to their Malice , sometimes use that kind of Varnish , which is the more common in Women in that their Sex is more inclin'd to Devotion , and that the little force it is attended with makes them the more capable of such disguises , which suppose less Solidity than Cunning . CHAP. II. Reason must be the Rule and Conduct of a State. NAtural Knowledg convinces us , that Man being created reasonable , Reason ought to be the Guide of all his Actions , since otherwise he would act against his Nature , and consequently against him who is the Author of it . It also teaches us that the greater a Man is , and the more he is elevated , the more he ought to respect that Privilege , and to avoid abusing that reason which constitutes his Being ; because the advantages he has over other Men , oblige him to preserve , whatever relates to the Nature , and to the End , which he whom he derives his Elevation from propos'd to himself . It follows clearly from those two Principles , that if Man is Soveraignly reasonable , it is his Duty to give Reason an absolute Empire ; which does not only require his doing nothing without her , but obliges him moreover to use his best endeavours to oblige those who are under his Authority to reverence and follow it religiously . This Consequence is the Source of another , which teaches us , that as we ought never to will any thing , but what is just and reasonable , so we must never will any thing , without putting it in execution , and without exacting an intire Obedience to our commands ; since otherwise Reason would not reign soveraignly . The Practice of that Rule is the easier in that Love is the most powerful Motive to oblige Men to obey , and that it is impossible for Subjects not to love a Prince , when they are sensible that Reason is the Guide of all his Actions . Authority constrains to obey , but reason persuades to it , and it is much safer to guide Men by Ways which insensibly ingage their Will than by such , which for the most part only prevail by force . If it be true , that Reason ought to be the Light to guide Princes in their own Conduct , and in the management of their States , it is also true , that as nothing in Nature is more inconsistent with it than passion , which blinds Men to that degree , that it often makes them mistake the Shadow for the Body ; a Prince must above all things avoid to act by such a Principle , which would render him the more odious , in that it is directly opposite to that which distinguishes Men from Animals . Men often repent at leasure what Passion has induc'd them to do in haste , and we never run that risque when we act by reasonable Considerations . We must be positive on what we resolve by such Motives , since it is the only way to be obey'd , and that as humility is the first Foundation of Christian Perfection , Obedience is the most solid ground of subjection , and so necessary towards the welfare of States , that they can never flourish while it is defective . Many things are of this Nature , that there is no difference between the Will and the Performance , by reason of the facility we meet in the execntion ; but we must will them to the purpose , that is , with so much firmness as never to desist from them , severely chastising those who shall refuse to obey , after having commanded them to put them in execution . Those that appear most difficult and almost impossible are only so upon the account of the difference , wherewith we seem to will and to command them ; and it is most certain that Subjects will always be religious in obeying , while Princes are steady and persevering in their Commands , from whence it follows that it is most certain , that their Indifference and Weakness is the Cause of it . In a word as to will a thing positively , and to do what one has a mind to , is one and the s●me thing in a lawful Prince ; so to will weakly , and not to will , are things so different from 'em , that they tend to the same End. The Government of a Kingdom requires a manly Vertue and an unmoveable steadiness , contrary to the Irresolution , which exposes those who are govern'd by it , to the Enterprises of their Enemies . Men must behave themselves in all things with Vigor , principally seing that tho Success should not answer our expectation , at least we will have this advantage , that having omitted nothing in order to make it succeed , we will avoid the shame , when we cannot avoid the misfortune of an ill Event . Tho Men should absolutely miscarry in performing their Duty , the Disgrace would be happy ; and on the contrary what ever Success a Man could have , in deviating from that which he is oblig'd to out of Honour and Conscience , he ought to be esteem'd unhappy , since he can gain nothing thereby to equal the disadvantages he receives by the means wherewith it has been procur'd . Heretofore , most of the great designs of France have miscarry'd , because the first difficulty that oppos'd the putting of them in execution , put a stop to the Proceedings of those who in reason ought nevertheless to have prosecuted them ; and if it has prov'd otherwise during your Majesties Reign , it is to be imputed to your Perseverance . When a Time proves improper for the execution of a good design , we must expect another , and when we have once set our hands at work , if the difficulties we meet with oblige us to any suspension reason instructs us to resume our first designs , as soon as time and occasion prove more favourable . In a word , nothing ought to divert us from a good Enterprise , unless some Accident happen , which renders it altogether impossible , and we must omit nothing to further the Execution of those we undertake with Reason . That obliges me to mention Secresy and good Discipline in this Place , which are so essential towards the good Success of Affairs that nothing can be more . Besides that Experience justifies it , the reason of it is evident , seing that whatever surprises , commonly astonishes somuch that it often deprives Men of the means to oppose it , and that the prosecuting the Execution of a design slowly , and the divulging of it , is just like the Speaking of a thing not to do it . This is the reason , that Women who are naturally lazy and have not the gift of S●cresy , are so unfit for Government , and if we consider moreover , that they are very subject to their Passions , and consequently little capable of Reason and of Justice , that Principle will exclude them from all public Administrations . Not but some might be found so free of those defects that they might be admitted to it . There are but few Rules without Exceptions ; This very Age has produc'd some which can never be sufficiently commended ; but yet commonly their natural Weakness renders them Incapable of masculine Vertue , so necessary for Administration , that it is almost Impossible for their Government to be free either of Lowness or of Diminution , which the Weakness of their Sex is the Cause of : or of Injustice , or Cruelty , which the unruliness of their Passions is the True Source of . CHAP. III. Which shows that Public Interest should be the only End of those who govern States , or at least that it ought to be perferr'd to particular Advantages . PUblic Interest ought to be the only Aim of the Prince , and of his Councelors , or at least both ought to have so singular a respect for it , as to prefer it to all particular advantages . It is Impossible to conceive the good a Prince , and those he Imploys in his Affairs are Capable of doing in following this Principle Religiously , neither can any one Imagin the Miseries a State is lyable to ; when Private Interest is prefer'd to Public good : And that the last is regulated by the first . True Philosophy , the Christian Law , and Policy give such lively demonstrations of this Truth , that the Councellors of a Prince can never sufficiently make him sensible of the necessity of this Principle , nor the Prince be too severe in the Chastisement of such members of his Councel , as are so wretched as not to put it in Practice . I must needs observe on this Subject , that the prosperity which has constantly accompany'd Spain , for some Ages last past ; is wholy to be imputed to the Care of their Councel , to prefer the Interest of the State to all others , and that most of the Misfortunes which have befallen France , have been occasion'd by the application which many of those , who have been imploy'd in the Administration , have had to their private Interest to the prejudice of the Public . The first have all along follow'd Public Interest which by the force of its Nature , has inclin'd them to do that which was most advantageous to the State. The others suiting all things to their Private Interest or Capricio , have often diverted it from its own end , to apply it to that which was most agreable or most advantagious to them . Neither Death nor the Alteration of Ministers have ever occasioned any Mutation in the Council of Spain . But it has been otherwise in this Kingdom , in which Affairs have not only been alter'd by the removal of Councellors , but they have taken such variety of Forms under the same Persons , by the variety of their Councils , that such a Proceeding had undoubtedly ruin'd this Monarchy , did not God out of his infinite Goodness extract out of the Imperfections of this Nation , the Remedy of the Evils it creates . Tho the diversity of our Interests and our Natural Inconstancy incline us often to dangerous Prejudices , the same Levity does not permit us to remain firm and constant even in those things which are for our good , and turns our mind with so much swiftness that our Enemies not being capable to take just measures upon such frequent Varieties , have not time enough to improve our faults to their advantage . The Proceeding of your Council being alter'd of late , your Affairs have also taken a new face to the great advantage of your Kingdom ; and if your Successors take care to follow the Example of your Majesty's Reign , our Neighbours will not have the advantages they have had for the time past : But this Kingdom sharing Wisdom with them , will undoubtedly share their good Fortune , since that notwithstanding Men may be wise without being happy , the best means we can use not to be unhappy is to tread the Path which Prudence and Reason direct us to , and not to follow the Irregularities to which the Minds of Men are subject , and particularly the French. If those to whom your Majesty will confide the Care of your Affairs , have the capacity and probity above mention'd , you will have no further care in what relates to this Principle , which of it self will not prove difficult , since the particular Interest of a Princes reputation and those of the Publick have the same End. Princes easily consent to the general Regulations of their States , by reason that in making them , they follow the dictates of Reason and of Justice , which Men easily embrace when they meet no Obstacles to lead them out of the right way . But when occasion offers it self to practise the good Settlements they have made , they do not always show the same steadiness , because that is the time when divers Interests , Piety , Compassion , Favour and Importunities solicite them and oppose their good Intentions , and that they have not always force enough to vanquish themselves , and to despise particular Considerations whith ought to be of no weight in respect to those of the Publick . It is on those occasions it behoves them to muster up all their Force against their Weakness , considering that those whom God appoints to preserve others , must have none but such as may serve to discover what is advantagious for the Public , and proper for their Preservation . CHAP. IV. How much Foresight is necessary for the Government of a State. NOthing can be more necessary for the Government of a State than Foresight , since thereby we may easily prevent many things , which cannot be redress'd without great difficulties when they are come to pass . Thus a Physitian who has the skill to prevent Distempers , is more esteem'd than he who only labours to cure them . Therefore it is the Duty of Ministers of State to represent to their Master , that it is more necessary to consider the future than the present , and that Distempers are like the Enemies of a State against whom Prudence obliges us to march rather than tarry till they are come to drive them out again . Those who do not follow this Method will fall into great Confusions , which it will be very difficult to remedy afterwards . Yet it is a common thing among weak Men to drive off time , and to chuse the preserving of their Ease for a Month rather than to deprive themselves of it for a while , to avoid the trouble of many Years which they do not consider , because they only see what is present , and do not anticipate time by a wise Providence . Those who never consider to morrow live happily for themselves , but others live unhappily under them . Those who foresee at a distance , never do any thing rashly , since they consider betimes , and Men seldom miscarry when they consider before hand . There are some occasions on which we are not allow'd to deliberate long , because the nature of Affairs does not permit it . But when they are not of that kind , the safest way is to slumber over them and to recompence by the prudence of the Execution , the delay we use the better to digest it . There was a time in which no Orders were given in this Kingdom by way of prevention , and even after the evil was come to pass , none but Palliating Remedies were apply'd to it , because it was impossible to proceed absolutely against it , without wounding the Interest of many particular persons , which was then prefer'd to publick good . For which reason they only endeavour'd to ease the wound , instead of curing it , which has caus'd a great deal of harm in this Kingdom . Of late years , thanks be to God , this way of proceeding has been alter'd with so much success , that besides Reasons inviting us to continue the same , the great benefit we have receiv'd by it , obliges us strickly so to do . We must sleep like the Lion , without closing our Eyes , which must be continually kept open , to foresee the least inconveniencies which may happen ; and to remember that as Phtysick does not move the Pulse , tho' it is mortal : So it often happens in States , that those evils which are imperceptible in their Original , and which we are least sensible of , are the most dangerous , and those which finally prove of most consequence . The extraordinary care which is requir'd not to be surpris'd on such occasions , is the reason that as all those States have always been esteem'd very happy which were Govern'd by Wise Men ; so it has been thought , that among those who did Govern them , the most unwise were the most happy . The more capable a Man is , the more he is sensible of the weight of the Government that lies upon him . Publick Administration takes up all the thoughts of the most Judicious , insomuch , that the perpetual Meditations they are obliged to make to foresee and prevent the Evils that may happen , deprives them of all manner of Rest , and Contentment , excepting that which they receive in seeing many sleep quietly relying on their Watchings , and live happy by their misery . As it is very necessary to consider before hand , as much as is possible , what success may attend the designs we undertake in order not to be mistaken in our reckoning . The Wisdom and Sight of Men having bounds beyond which they can see nothing , God only being able to see the ultimate end of things ; it often suffices to know that the Projects we form are Just and Possible , to undertake them with Reason . God concurs to all the Actions of Men by a general Co-operation which seconds their designs , and it is their part to use their freedom in all things , according to the Prudence Divine Wisdom has indu'd them with . But when Men are ingag'd in great undertakings which concern the Conduct of Mankind after having discharg'd the obligation they are under to open their Eyes doubly , the better to take their measures ; after having made use of all the considerations Human Minds are capable of , it is their Duty to rely upon the goodness of the Spirit of God , which sometimes inspiring those thoughts into Men which are set down in his Eternal Decrees , leads them , as it were , by the Hand to their proper ends . CHAP. V. Punishment and Reward are two Points absolutely necessary for the Conduct of States . IT is a common but a very true saying , which has ever been in the Mouths and Minds of Men , that Punishments and Rewards are the two most considerable points for the Conduct of a Kingdom . It is most certain , that tho' no other Principle be us'd in the Government of States , but that of being inflexible in Chastising those who act against them , and Religious in rewarding those who procure them any notable advantage . They cannot be Govern'd amiss , since all Men may be kept within the bounds of their Duty , either by Fear or Hope . I place Punishment before Reward , because that if there were a necessity to be depriv'd of one of them , one might better dispense with the last than the first . As good is to be imbrac'd for its own sake , there is no Reward due to those who perform it , taking it in the strictest Sence . But as there is no crime which does not violate that , to which Men are oblig'd , there are none but what require the Punishment which is due to disobedience , and that obligation is so strict , that in many occasions a fault cannot be left unpunished , without committing a new one . I speak of faults which affect the State , and are committed with premeditation , and not of many others , which happen by chance and by misfortune , for which Princes may and ought to use Indulgence . Tho' to Pardon in such cases is a laudable thing ; not to Punish a considerable Fault , the impunity of which opens a door to Licenciousness , is a criminal omision . Theologians allow it as well as Politicians , and all agree that on certain occasions in which the Prince would be to blame not to Pardon those who are intrusted with the Government of the Publick , they would also be inexcusable , if instead of a severe Punishment , they should use Lenity . Experience teaching those who have had a long practice of the World , that Men easily lose the remembrance of Favours , and that when they are loaden with them , the desire of increasing them often makes them Ambitious and Ingrateful together , shows us also that Punishment is a more certain way to keep Men within the bounds of their Duty ; since they are not so soon forgotten , by reason that they make a stronger impression on the sences of most Men than Reason , which has but little power over many . To be severe towards Private Men who make it their Pride to despise the Laws and Ordinances of a State , is to be kind to the Publick . And the greatest crime one can be guilty of against the Interest of the Publick , is to be indulgent towards those who violate them . Among many Combinations , Factions and Seditions that have been made in my time in this Kingdom , I have never observ'd that Impunity ever inclin'd any one naturally to correct his evil Inclination . But on the contrary that they return'd to their old Vomit , and often with more success the second than the first time . The Indulgency hitherto practis'd in this Kingdom has often reduc'd it to very great and very deplorable Exremities . Faults not being Punish'd , every Man has made a Trade of his Place , and without regarding what he was oblig'd to do to discharge his Trust worthily , he only consider'd what he could do to get the more by it . If the Ancients have been of opinion , that it was dangerous to live under a Prince , who will remit nothing of the Rigor of Right , they have also observ'd that it was more dangerous to live in a State in which Impunity opens a door to all sorts of Licenciousness . Some Princes or Magistrates will be afraid of being faulty by too much Rigor , who would be accountable to God , and must needs be blam'd by all Wise Men , unless they exerted that , which is prescrib'd by the Laws . I have often represented it to your Majesty , and it is my humble Petition still that you would be pleas'd to remember it carefully , by reason that as there are Princes who want to be persuaded from Severity , to avoid Cruelty , to which they are naturally inclin'd , your Majesty wants to be diverted from a false Clemency , more dangerous than Cruelty it self , since Impunity obliges to use a great deal in the end , which can only be prevented by Punishment . The Rod which is the Emblem of Justice must never be useless ; I own at the same time that it ought not be so much accompany'd with Rigor , as to be destitute of Goodness ; but that last qualification does not consist in the Indulgency which authorizes disorders , which tho never so inconsiderable , are often so prejudicial to the State , that they may prove it's ruin . If any are so ill advis'd in this Kingdom as to condemn the severity which is necessary in States , because it has not been practis'd hitherto , let them only open their Eyes , and they will find that Impunity has been too common in it hitherto , and the only cause , that Order and Rule have not been observ'd , and that the Continuation of Disorders obliges to have recourse to the utmost Extremities , to put a stop to them . The only Source of all the Parties that have been form'd heretofore against Kings , has been their over much Indulgence . Finally , those who are acquainted with our History , cannot be ignorant of this Truth , of which I produce a Testimony which is the less to be suspected , in this case , because it is taken from the Mouth of our Enemies , which almost in all other occasions would make it suspicious . Cardinal Sapata a Man of good Sence , meeting Baraut and Bautru in the King his Master's Antichamber , a quarter of an hour after their having receiv'd the News of the Duke de Montmorency's Execution , put this question to them ; Which was the chief cause of that Duke's death ? Bautru answer'd immediately according to his fiery temper , in Spanish ; Sus falsas . No , reply'd the Cardinal : Pero la Clemensia de lors Royes antepassados : which was as much as to say , that the Punishment of the said Duke was more to be imputed to the faults the King's Predecessors had committed , than to his own . In Crimes of State , it is absolutely necessary to banish Pity , and to despise the Complaints of persons concern'd , and the discourse of an ignorant Multitude , who sometimes blame what is most useful to them , and often absolutely necessary . Christians ought to bury the remembrance of private Injuries ; but Magistrates are oblig'd not to forget those which concern the Publick ; and indeed to leave themunpunish'd , is rather to begin them anew , than to pardon and remit them . There are many whose ignorance is so stupid as to imagin that a new Prohibition is a sufficient remedy to any Evil , but they are so much in the wrong , that I may affirm with Truth , that new Laws are not so much a remedy for the disorders of States , as Testimonies of their Illness , and certain proofs of the weakness of the Government ; by reason that had th' antient Laws been put in execution ; there would be no necessity to revive them , nor to make others to prevent new disorders , which would no sooner have appear'd , but it would have been easy to punish the evil committed . Ordinances and Laws are altogether useless unless thēy are put in execution , which is so absolutely necessary , that notwithstanding in the course of Common Affairs , Justice requires an authentick proof , it is not so with those which concern the State ; in such cases , that which appears by pressing conjectures must sometimes be held as a sufficient conviction , seeing that the Factions and Conspiracies that are form'd against publick safety , are commonly carry'd on with so much Art and Secresy , that we have seldom any evident proof of them , but by the event , which is past remedy . In those cases it is sometimes necessary to begin by Execution , whereas in all others , proving the Fact evidently either by Witnesses or undeniable Authorities ought to precede every thing . Those Maxims seem to be dangerous , and indeed they are not altogether void of peril , but they will most certainly be found good , if not making use of the last , and extream remedies , in faults which will only be verify'd by conjectures , the course of them is barely prevented by innocent means , as the Banishment or Imprisonment of suspected persons . The good Conscience , and the penetrat of a juditious Mind , who being learn'd in the course of Affairs , is able to know the future almost with as much certainty as the present , as well as a meaner capacity , by the very sight of things , will secure that Practice from ill consequences ; and at the worst , the abuse that can be committed in it being only dangerous for private Persons , whose life will not be in danger this way , it ought not to be rejected , since their Interest is not to be compar'd to that of the Publick . Yet it requires a great deal of Prudence not to make it an In-let to Tiranny , which will be avoided undoubtedly , if , as I have said , in doubtful cases , none but Innocent remedies are practis'd . Punishment is so necessary in what relates to Publick Interest , that we are not so much as allow'd to commit faults of Indulgence in this kind , recompensing a present evil , for a past good ; that is to leave a crime unpunish'd , because the person that has committed it , has done good service on other occasions . Nevertheless this has hitherto been often practis'd in this Kingdom , in which not only light faults have been forgotten , in consideration of important services ; but the greatest Crimes abolish'd , by services of no moment , which is altogether insupportable . Good and Evil are so different in their Nature , that they can never be put in Parallel one with another ; they are Enemies , among which there is no Quarter to be given , nor Exchange to be made ; if the one is worthy of Reward , the other deserves Punishment , and both ought to be us'd according to their Merit . Altho' Conscience would allow the leaving of a signal Action unrewarded , and a notable Crime without Punishment , Reasons of State could not allow it . Punishment and Rewards relate to the future more than to the time past ; a Prince must be severe of necessity , to prevent the mischiefs that might be committed , in hopes of a Pardon , if he were known to be too Indulgent ; and very kind to those that are of use to the Publick , to encourage them to continue their Endeavours , and every body to imitate them and follow their example . There would be a great deal of pleasure in pardoning Crimes , if the Impunity of the same had no ill consequence ; and the necessities of the State would sometimes lawfully excuse a Prince from Rewarding a Service , if in depriving him , who has done it , of his Reward , he did not at the same time deprive himself of the hopes of receiving others for the future . Noble Souls taking as much pleasure in good , as they are loath to do harm , I quit the discourse of Punishments and Executions , to conclude this Chapter agreeably , by Favours and Rewards ; whereupon I must needs observe , that there is this difference between the Favours which are bestow'd as a Reward of Service ; and those that have no other foundation than the inclination of Kings , that these ought to be greatly moderated , whereas the others ought to have no other bounds than those of the Services they have done the Publick . The Good of States does so absolutely require that their Princes should be Liberal , that when at any time it is come into my mind , that there are Men , who out of a natural propensity are not inclin'd to do good ; I have always concluded , that this natural defect , blamable in all Men , is a far greater imperfection in Sovereigns , who being in a more peculiar manner the Image of their Creator , who by his Nature does good to all the World , cannot fail of imitating him in that point , without being answerable for the same before him . The Reason of it is , That it is his pleasure they should follow his example , and bestow their Favours handsomly ; for those who oblige without that condition , are like the Misers , who serve good Meat in their Treats , but so ill dress'd , that those who are invited to them , eat them without any pleasure , and without thinking themselves beholden to those that have been at the charge of it . I would enlarge more upon this Subject , if I had not done it already in one of the preceding Chapters , representing the necessity of Princes being kind to those of their Council , who serve them faithfully . CHAP. VI. A Continual Negotiation contributes much towards the good Success of Affairs . STates receive such advantages by continual Negotiations , when they are manag'd with Prudence , that it is almost incredible to any but those who have had the Experience of it . I own that I had been imploy'd five or six years in the management of Affairs before I discover'd this Truth : But I am so certain of it at present , that I dare affirm boldly , that to Nagotiate continually , openly , or secretly , in all Places , altho no present benefit be received by it , and but little Prospect for the Future , is a thing absolutely Necessary for the good of States . I may say with Truth , that in my Time , I have seen the Affairs of France and of Christendom quite alter'd , by having put that Principle into Practice , by the Kings Authority , which till then had been absolutely neglected in this Kingdom . Among the Seeds of them some produce Fruit sooner than others ; some are no sooner in the Ground but they sprout while others are a long while without producing the same Effect . He who Negotiates finally finds out a proper moment to compass his Ends ; and tho he should not find it , at least , it is certain , that he can lose nothing , and that by the means of his Negotiation , he is inform'd with what passes in the World , which is a thing of no small Consequence for the good of States . Negotiations are Innocent remedys , which never do any harm ; it is necessary to Act every where , far and near , and particularly at Rome . Among the good Councils , which Anthony Perez gave the late King , he advis'd him to make himself powerful in that Court , and not without reason , since the Ambassadors of all the Princes in Christendom , who repair there , judg that those who have most Credit and Authority in that Court , are in reality those who have most Power in themselves , and most Fortune ; and indeed their Judgment is not ill grounded , since it is certain , that tho Popes ought to respect Reason above all other Men , yet there is no Place in the World in which Power is more consider'd than in their Court , which is so evidently true , that the Respect which is paid to Ambassadors there , increases or diminishes daily according to the good or ill State of their Masters affairs , from whence it often comes to pass that those Ministers receive two different Faces in one day , if a Courier who comes at night brings different News from those that came in the Morning . It is with States as it is with Human Bodies , the fresh Colour which appears in our Faces , makes the Physitian conclude that all is well within , and as that good Complection proceeds from the good Disposition of the Noble and Internal Parts , so it is certain that the best way a Prince can put in Practice , to be in favour at Rome , is to settle his Affairs well at home , and that it is almost impossible to have a great reputation in that City , which has been long the Head , and is the Centre of the World , without having the same throughout the Universe , to the great advantage of publick Interest . Natural Reason teaches us , that we ought to have a great regard for our Neighbours , by reason that as their Neighbourhood gives them an opportunity to annoy , it also puts them in a condition to serve as the Out-works of a Place , which hinder the Immediate Approach of the Walls . Persons of mean capacity limit their thoughts within the extent of the States in which they are born , but those to whom God has been pleas'd to give more knowledg , learning from Physitians , that in the greatest Distempers Revolutions are made with most Violence in the most distant Parts , they use their best Endeavours to fortify themselves at a distance . It is necessary to act in all Places ( which is to be observ'd ) according to the humour and by suitable means to the capacity of those with whom we negotiate . Different Nations have different Wayes , some speedily conclude what they design to do , and others are very slow . Republics are of the last kind , they proceed slowly , and commonly they do not at first grant what is desir'd of them , but one must be satisfy'd with little in order to obtain more . As great Bodies do not move so easily as small ones , those kind of States being compos'd of several heads , they are much slower in their Resolutions and in their Executions than others . And for that reason , Prudence obliges those who negotiate with them to give them time , and to press them no more than their natural Constitution permits . It is observable , that as strong and solid Reasons are excellent for Men of vast Genius , weak ones are better for Men of meaner Capacitys , because they are more suitable to their reach . Men conceive Affairs according to their capacity , the greatest seem easie and small to Men of good Understanding and great Courage , and those who want these qualifications commonly find every thing difficult . Such Men are incapable of apprehending the Weight of what is propos'd to them , and sometimes slight what is most considerable , and also often set a great stress on things which deserve no consideration . It is necessary to act with every Man according to his Capacity : On some Occasions to Act and to speak couragiously , when we have fight on our side , is so far from making a Breach , that on the contrary , it is rather the way to prevent and to stifle it in it's Birth . In others , instead of resenting unseasonably , certain imprudent Expressions spoken by those we treat with , we must suffer them with Prudence and Address together , and have only Ears for those things which may conduce to our Ends. There are Men who are so presumptuous , as to think they ought to shew their Bravery on all occasions , hoping thereby to obtain what they cannot get by reason , and what they cannot constrain People to do by force . They think they have done harm by threatning it ; but besides , that this proceeding is contrary to reason , it never succeeds with Persons of Honor. As Fools are not fit to negotiate , there are Minds so very nice and refin'd , that they are as unfit for it as they , by reason that subtilizing upon every thing they are like those who break the Points of Needles in whetting them . The most proper Men are those who keep a Medium between those two extreams , and the most subtle making use of their Wit , to avoid being deceiv'd , must take care at the same time not to use it to deceive those they treat with . Men are always diffident of those that act craftily , and give an ill Impression of the frankness and fidelity they ought to behave themselves with ; That never advances their Affairs . The same Words have often two Senses , the one depends on the Sincerity and Ingenuity of Men , the other on Art and Subtlety by which it is very easie to turn the true Signification of a Word to voluntary Explications . Great Negotiations must not have one Moments Intermission , it is necessary to pursue what we undertake with a perpetual chain of designs , never ceasing to act , unless with Reason , and not by a Relaxation of Mind , Indifference , wavering thoughts and contrary resolution . Neither must Men be disgusted by an ill Event , since it often comes to pass , that what is undertaken with most Reason , succeeds with least happiness . It is difficult to combat often , and always to be Conqueror , and it is a Sign of an extraordinary Blessing when Success is favourable in great Undertakings , and only contrary in those that are of little Moment . It is enough that Negotiations are so harmless , that one may receive considerable advantage by them , and never any harm . If any body urges , that some of them prove prejudicial sometimes , I give him leave to reject my Judgment , if he does not find , in case he will open his Eyes , that instead of having any reason to impute the ill success he has observ'd in the Remedy I propose , they are only to be imputed to those who did not know how to make a good use of it . Tho it should produce no other advantage than to gain Time on certain occasions , which happens commonly , the practice of it would be very commendable and useful in States , since a moment often serves to avoid a Storm . Notwithstanding the Alliances , which are often contracted by Marriages between Crowns , do not always produce the Effect that might be desir'd , yet they must not be neglected ; and they often prove the most Important matters of Negotiations . They always produce this advantage , that they retain States for some Time in some considerations of Respect one towards another ; and to have a Value for them , it is sufficient that they prove sometimes advantageous . As the way to get good Fruit is to Graft ; the Princes of France , who derive their Birth from Parents of Equal and high Quality , must in Reason be more elevated , and without doubt , their Blood remains the more Illustrious , in being less mix'd with other . Moreover Alliances serve sometimes to extinguish Leagues and Ingagements among Princes , and tho they do not always produce that good Effect , the advantages the house of Austria derives by them , shows that they are not to be neglected . In matters of State , all things must be improv'd , and what may be useful , must never be dispis'd . Leagues are of that kind , the Benefit of them is often very uncertain , and yet they must be respected : However I would not advise a great Prince , to ingage himself voluntarily , upon the account of a League in a design of difficult Execution , unless he finds himself powerful enought to make it succeed altho his Colleagues should fail him . Two Reasons oblige me to advance this Proposition . The first draws its Original and Force from the Weakness of Unions , which are never very certain among divers Soveraign Heads . The second consists , in that Petty Princes are often as careful and diligent , to Ingage great Kings into great Enterprises , as they are slow in seconding them , notwithstanding they are strictly oblig'd so to do , and that there are some , who save their own stake , at the cost of those they have ingag'd against their Will. Altho it is a common Saying , that whoever has Force , has commonly Reason , it is true nevertheless , that two unequal Powers being joyn'd by a Treaty , the greatest is in danger of being forsaken by the other ; the reason of it is Evident . Reputation is a thing of so much Importance to a great Prince , that no advantage can be propos'd to him , to recompense the loss he would suffer by it , in case he should forfeit the Engagements of his Word and Faith : And such Terms may be offer'd to him , whose Power is Inconsiderable , tho his Quality is Sovereign , that according to all Probability he will prefer his advantage to his Honor , which will make him fail in his Obligation towards him who , foreseeing his Infidelity , cannot resolve to prevent it ; by reason that to be abandon'd by his Allys , is not of somuch Consequence to him , as the prejudice he would receive in violating his Faith. Kings must take a great deal of Care what Treatys they make ; but when they are made they must keep them Religiously . I am sensible that many Polititians teach the Contrary ; but without considering in this Place what the Christian Faith affords us against those Maxims ; I maintain , that since the loss of Honor is greater then the loss of Life , a great Prince should sooner venture his Life , and even the Interest of his State , than to break his Word , which he can never violate without loseing his Reputation , and consequently the greatest Force of Sovereigns . The importance of this Place makes me observe , that it is absolutely necessary to be exact in the Choice of Ambassadors , and other Negotiators ; and that a Prince can never be too severe in punishing those who exceed their Commissions ; since by those Faults , they expose the Reputation of Princes , and the Well-fare of the Commonwealth at once . The easiness , or corruption of some Persons , is sometimes so great , and the desire of others , who are neither so weak nor so wicked , to do something is often so extraordinary , that if they are not kept within the bounds which are prescrib'd them , out of fear of absolute Ruin , there will always be a greater Number of those who will be drawn in to make ill Treatys , than to make none at all . I have had so much Experience of this Truth , that it forces me to end this Chapter , saying , That whoever shall not be Rigorous in those Occasions , will be wanting in what is necessary to the subsistance of States . CHAP. VII . One of the greatest Advantages , that can be procur'd to a State , is to give every one an Employment suitable to his Genius and Capacity . SUCH Misfortunes befal States through the Incapacity of those that are Imploy'd in the principal Places and most important Commissions , that the Prince , and those who have a share in the Administration of Affairs , can never be too careful to employ none but such as are fit for the Places they are design'd for . The most clear sighted being sometimes blind , and there being but few Men , who are willing to impose Bounds to themselves , according to the Rules of Reason ; Those who are in credit about Princes always think themselves worthy of all sorts of Imployments , and upon that false Foundation , they use their utmost Endeavours to obtain them . Nevertheless it is certain , that a Man who is capable to serve the Publick in certain Functions , may be capable to ruin it in another . I have seen such strange Inconveniences proceeding from the ill choice that have been made in my time , that I cannot forbear exclaiming upon that Subject to avoid the like for the future . If Physicians will not suffer Experiments to be made on Persons of any consideration , it is easy to conceive how dangerous it must be to put unexperienc'd Persons in Places of the greatest Trust , since thereby you give way to Learners to make Essays on occasions , in which Masters and Master pieces are so necessary . Nothing can be more capable to ruin a State than such a Proceeding , the true source of all sorts of disorder . An Ambassador ill chosen to make a Treaty may cause a notable prejudice out of Ignorance . A General of an Army incapable of such an Imployment is capable of hazarding all his Master's Fortune , and the happiness of the State unseasonably . I dare say on the contrary , That if all those who are imploy'd in Public Trusts were worthy of them , States would not only be exempted from many accidents , which often trouble their quiet , but they would enjoy unexpressible Felicities . I am sensible that it is very difficult to meet Subjects , which have all the Qualifications requir'd for the Places they are design'd for ; but at least they must have the Chief , and when none that are accomplish'd can be found , it is no small satisfaction to chuse the best that can be found in a barren Age. If the mask most Men put on , and if the Artifices they usually practise to disguise themselves , and to conceal their Defects , deceive us , insomuch that being once settl'd in great-Places , they appear as malicious as they were esteem'd full of Virtue when they were chosen ; the said mistake must be rectifi'd immediately , and tho Indulgence may induce to Tolerate some small Incapacity , it must never excuse malice which is so to prejudicial to States , to be Tolerated in consideration of Private Interest . It is on this Occasion our Duty obliges us to represent freely to Princes , to what degree they are answerable before God , when they give Places of great Trust out of pure favour , which can never be possessed by mean Capacitys , without prejudice to the State. It is on the said Occasion , we are oblidg'd to show , that tho we do not absolutely Condemn particular Affections , which have no other foundation but that natural Inclination , which Men have rather for one Person than for another ; we cannot excuse Princes who suffer themselves to be prevail'd upon so far , as to give those , they Love thus , Places , in the administration of which they show themselves as prejudicial to the State , as useful to themselves . Those who have the happiness to Injoy the favour of Princes , by the force of their Inclination , must not be depriv'd of receiving Advantages from them , tho they have not all the Qualifications requir'd to make them worthy of the same , and the Public can not complain of it with Reason , unless they are Immoderate . But it is a sinister Omen for a Prince , when he , who is the most Considerable for his Interest , is not the most consider'd by his Favour , and States are never in a worse Condition , than when the Inclinations the Prince has for some particular Persons , prevail before the services of those that are more useful to the Public . In such a Case , neither the Esteem of the Soveraign , nor the Affection one has for him , nor the hope of reward do any longer excite Virtue . Men remain on the contrary in an Indifference of Good and Evil , and Envy , and jealousie , or Spite , Induce all Men to neglect their Duty , because that in performing it , they have no prospect of reward . A Prince , who desires to be belov'd by his Subjects , must fill up all the Places of Trust , and the first Dignitys of his State , with Persons so much esteem'd by every one , that the Cause of his Choice may be found in their merit . Such Men must be carefully sought after throughout the State , and not receiv'd by importunities , or chosen in the Croud of those who press most about Kings , and about their Favourites . If Favour has no hand in Elections , and Merit be the Sole foundation of them , besides that the State will be well serv'd , Princes will avoid a great deal of Ingratitude , which is often met with in certain Men who are the less grateful for the favours they receive , in that they least deserve them : It being most certain , that the same Qualifications , which render Men worthy of favours , are the same which make them Capable and desirous to acknowledg them . Many have good sentiments in the moment you Oblige them , but the Constitution of their Nature sways them soon after , and they easily forget what they owe others , because they only love themselves ; and as Fire converts all things into its own substance , they only consider Public Interests , to convert them to their one advantage , and equaly despise those who do them Good , and the States in which they receive it . Favour may innocently be allow'd in some things ; but a Kingdom is in a sad Case , when the Throne of that false Goddess is raised above Reason . Merit should always turn the Scale , and when Justice is on our side , favour cannot prevail without Injustice . Favourites are the more dangerous , in that those who are raised by Fortune seldom consult Reason ; and whereas it seldom favours their designs , it proves commonly Ineffectual to stop the Course of those they form to the prejudice of the State. In my opinion nothing is more likely to Ruin the most flourishing Kingdom in the World , than the Apetite of such Men , or the inordinate Passions of a Woman , when a Prince is possessed by them . I am the bolder in advancing this Proposition , because there are no Remedies against those Evils , but such as depend altogether on Chance and Time ; which often suffering the Sick to dye , without any assistance , must be look'd upon as the worst Physician in the World. As the greatest Light in Nature cannot make the blind perceive one glimpse of their way , so there is no Ray capable to unseal the Eyes of a Prince , when they are seal'd by Favour and Passion . Those whose Eyes are blinded , can never make good Choices unless by Chance , and therefore since the welfare of the State requires them ever to be made with Reason , it also requires that Princes should not be possessed by Persons who deprive them of the Light , they stand in need of to see the Objects , which are put before their Eyes . When the Hearts of Princes are ingag'd by such means , it is almost Useless to do well ; because the Craft of those who are in possession of their Affections , tarnish the lustre of the purest Actions , and make the most signal Services pass for Offences . Many Princes have undone themselves , by preferring their particular Affection to Public Interest . Such misfortunes have befallen some , by the unruly Passions they have had for Women . Some are fallen into the like Inconveniences , by such a simple blind Passion they have had for their Favorites , that in order to raise their Fortune , they have ruin'd their own . There have been others , who having no natural Inclination for any thing , have nevertheless been sway'd with so much Violence in favour of some particular Persons , that they have occasion'd their Ruin. Men perhaps will wonder at this Proposition , which is nevertheless as True , as it is easy to be conceiv'd ; and if Men consider , that such Motions are distempers to the Minds that are influenc'd by them , and that as the Cause of Feavours is the Corruption of Humors ; one may also say , That those sorts of Violent Affections , are rather Grounded on the defect of the Person in which we find them , than on the Merit of those who receive the Effect , and Advantage of them . Such Evils commonly carry their Remedy along with them , in that being Violent they are not lasting ; but when they continue they often occasion Death , as well as the Feavers of that Kind ; or a want of health , which is seldom repair'd afterwards . The wisest Princes have avoided those divers kinds of Evils , in making Reason the guide of all their Affections . Many have cur'd themselves of them , after having found to their Cost , that unless they did it , their Ruin was Inevitable . To return precisely to the Point of the Question proposed in this Chapter , the scope of which is to show how Important it is to discern those who are the fittest for Employments ; I will conclude it , saying , That since Interest is that which makes Men guilty of Male-adminnistration in the Places that are committed to them : Ecclesiasticks are often to be preferr'd to many others , in what relates to Places of great Trust : Not that they are less subject to their own Interest , but because they have a great deal less self Interest than other Men , since that having neither Wives , nor Children , they are free from the Bonds which ingage Men most . CHAP. VIII . Of the Evil which Flatterers , Detractors , and Intriguers commonly occasion in States , and how necessary it is to remove them from Kings , and to banish them from their Courts . THere is no Plague so capable to ruine a State , as Flatterers , Detractors and certain Men , who apply themselves wholly to form Cabals and Intrigues in their Courts . They are so industrious to spread their Venom , by divers imperceptible ways , that it is difficult to scape it , without abundance of care . As they are neither of a Quality , nor Merit , to have a share in the Management of Affairs , nor good enough to be concern'd for the Publick Good , their only aim is to disturb both ; and expecting great advantages from Confusion , they omit no means to overthrow , by their Flatteries , by their Crafts , and by their Detractions the Order and Rule which deprives them absolutely of all hopes of Fortune , since it is impossible to build any in a well disciplin'd State , unless it be upon Merit , which they are wholly destitute of . Besides that as it is a common thing for those who have no share in Affairs , to endeavour to ruine them , those sort of Men are capable of doing all manner of Evils ; and therefore it behoves Princes to take all the precautions imaginable against the malice , which disguises it self in so many different dresses , that it is often difficult to ward it . There are some , who notwithstanding they have neither Courage nor Wit , have nevertheless so much of both as to feign as much steadiness , as a profound and severe Wisdom , and to set off themselves , in finding fault with every body's Actions , even when they are most to be commended , and that it is Impossible to do better , in respect of the thing in question . Nothing is so easy as to find apparent Reasons , to Condemn what cannot be better done , and what has been undertaken upon such Solid Foundations , that one could not have done otherwise without committing a notable fault . Others having neither Mouths nor Spurs , dislike by their Gestures , by shaking of their Heads , and by aserious Grimace , what they dare not Condemn with Words , and cannot be blam'd with Reason . Not to flatter in what Relates to such Men , It is not enough for the Prince to refuse them his Ear , he must also banish them from the Cabinet , and Court together ; because that as their facility is sometimes so great , that to speak to them and to persuade them , is the same thing ; even when they cannot be persuaded , there still remains some Impression , which has its Effect another Time , when the same Artifice is renew'd : And indeed the Little Application they have to Affairs , induces them often to Judge the Cause , rather by the number of Witnesses , than by the Weight of the accusations . I could hardly relate all the Evils , those Evil Councelors have been the Authors of , during your Majestie 's Reign . But I have so lively a Resentment of it for the Interest of the State , that it forces me to say , That there can be no room for mercy for such Men , in order to prevent the mischiefs that have been done in my Time. Tho a Prince be never so Firm and Constant , he cannot without great Imprudence , and without exposing himself to Ruin , keep ill Men about him , who may surprise him unexpectedly , as during a Contagion a Malignant Vapor siezes in an Instant the Heart and Brains of the strongest Men , when they think themselves soundest . Those Public Plagues must be remov'd , never to return , unless they have cast all their Venom , which happens so seldom , that the care we ought to have of repose , obliges more to the Continuation of their Removal , than Charity can Invite to recall them . I boldly advance this proposition , because I have never seen any of those Lovers of Factions bred in the Intrigues of the Court , lose their Ill habit , and change their Nature , unless for want of Power , which , properly speaking , do's not Change them , since the will of doing Ill remains in them , when the Power has left them . I am sensible that some of those Men , may be sincerely converted , but experience teaching me , that for one who persists in his repentance , twenty return to their old Vomit ; I decide boldly , That it is better to use Rigor against one Person who deserves favour , than to expose a State to some prejudice by being too Indulgent , either towards those who keep their malice in their Heart , only acknowledging their fault in Letters , or towards those whose levity may give a reason to dread a relapse , worse than their former Evil. 'T is no wonder that Angels should never do any Evil , since they are confirm'd in Grace ; but that those who are obstinate in that kind of Malice should do any good , when they may do harm , is a kind of Miracle , which must be wrought by the immediate Powerful hand of God , and it is certain that a Man of great Probity , will find much more difficulty to subsist in an Age corrupted by such Men , than one whose Vertue they will not stand in dread of , his Reputation not being so Intire . Some are of Opinion , that it suits with the goodness of Kings to Tolerate things which seem to be of small Consequence in the beginning ; but I say , That they can never be too careful to discover and to extinguish the least Intrigues of their Cabinets and of their Courts , in their Birth . Great Conflagrations being occasion'd by small sparks ; who ever puts out one , do's not know what mischief he has prevented : but to discover it , if he leaves any one unextinguish'd , tho the same Causes do not always produce the same Effect , he will perhaps find himself reduc'd to such an Extremity , that it will no longer be in his Power to remedy the same . Whether it be true or no that a little Poyson stops a great Vessel , the Course of which it cannot advance of one Moment , it is easy to conceive by what Naturalists relate to us of that Poyson , that it is absolutely necessary to purge a State of that which may put a stop to the Course of Affairs , tho it can never advance it . On such occasions it is not sufficient to remove great Men upon the account of their Power , the same must be done to the meanest , upon the account of their Malice : All are equally dangerous , and if there is any difference , mean Persons , as those that are most conceal'd , are more to be fear'd than the others . As the bad Air , I have already mention'd , lock'd up into a Trunk often Infects a House with the Plague , which afterwards spreads throughout the Town , so the Intrigues of Cabinets often fill the Courts of Princes with partialities , which finally disturb the body of the State. As I may affirm with Truth , that I have never seen any Troubles in this Kingdom , but what did proceed form thence , I answer once more , that it is more Important than it seems to be , to extinguish not only the first sparks of such Divisions , when they appear , but also to prevent them , by the removal of those who make it their whole business to kindle them . The Peace of the State is too Considerable , to neglect that Remedy , without being answerable for it to God. I have often seen the Court in the midst of Peace , so full of Factions , for want of practising this good Counsel , that they were very like like to overthrow the State. That knowledg , and that which History has given your Majesties of the like Perils , to which many , and particularly the last of your Predecessors , have often been exposed upon the same account , having oblig'd you to seek out a Remedy , I have seen France so peaceable at home , while she had Wars abroad , that considering the Repose it injoy'd , no body could have thought it was oblig'd to oppose the greatest Powers . Perhaps some may urge that the Factions and Troubles I have mention'd , have been occasion'd more by the invention of Women , than by the Malice of Flatterers . But that Instance is so far from being against what I have urg'd , that on the contrary it confirms it powerfully , seeing that in speaking of Flatterers , and the like , I do not design to exclude Women , who are often more dangerous than Men , and to whose sex a World of Charms are annex'd , more powerful to Disturb and to Imbroyl Affairs , Courts and States , than the most subtil and industrious Malice of any others whatever . It is true , that while the Queens Catherine and Mary de Medicis , had a share in the Government and that many Women being Influenc'd by them , meddl'd with the Affairs of the State , many of them very powerful in Sence and Charms , have done a world of Mischief , their Places having acquir'd them the best . Qualify'd Persons of the Kingdom , and the most Unhappy ; they have drawn this advantage by it , that being serv'd by them according to their Passions , they have often prejudic'd those who were not in their Favour , because they were useful to the State. I might Inlarge upon this Subject , but divers respects stop my Pen , which not being Capable of Flattery , when it condemns openly , cannot forbear observing , That the Favourites I have mention'd in the preceeding Chapter , often supply the place of those , whose Malice I have examin'd in this . After those Truths , I have no more to say , but that it is Impossible to secure States against the Evils those sort of Persons may occasion , but by removing them from the Court ; which is the more necessary , in that it is Impossible to keep a Snake in ones bosom , without exposing one's self to be stung by it . CHAP. IX . Which Treats of the Power of the Prince ; and is divided into Eight Sections . SECTION . I. The Prince must be Powerful , to be Respected by his Subjects and by strangers . POWER being one of the most necessary Ingredients towards the Grandor of Kings , and the prosperity of their Governments ; those who have the chief Management of Affairs , are particularly oblig'd not to omit any thing , which may contribute to Authorise their Master so far as to make all the World Respect him . As goodness is the object of Love , Power is the cause of Dread : and it is most certain , that among all the Princes who are capable to Stir a State , Fear grounded upon Esteem and Reverence , has so much Force , that it ingages every one to perform his Duty . If this Principle is of great Efficacy in respect to the internal Part of States , it is to the full as prevailing abroad : Subjects and Strangers looking with the same Eyes upon a formidable Power , both the one and the other abstain from offending a Prince , whom they are sensible is in a condition to hurt them , if he were so inclin'd . I have observ'd by the by , that the ground of the Power I am speaking of , must be Esteem and Respect ; I add , that it is now a thing so necessary , that when it is grounded upon any other Principle , it is very dangerous ; in that case instead of creating a reasonable Fear , it inclines Men to hate Princes , who are never in a worse condition than when it turns to public aversion . The Power which induces Men to respect and fear Princes with Love , is of many different kinds ; It is a Tree which has five divers Branches , which all draw their nutriment and substance from one and the same Root . The Prince must be powerful by his Reputation . By a reasonable Army always kept on Foot. And by a notable Sum of Money in his Coffers , to supply unexpected exigencies , which often come to pass when they are least expected . Finally , by the Possession of his Subjects hearts , as we may easily see . SECTION II. The Prince must be powerful by his Reputation ; and what is necessary to that End. REputation is the more necessary in Princes , in that those we have a good opinion of , do more by their bare words than those who are not esteem'd , with Armies . They are oblig'd to value it beyond Life ; and they ought sooner to venture their Fortune and Grandeur , than to suffer the least Breach to be made in the same , since it is most certain that the least diminution a Prince receives , tho never so slight , is the step which is of most dangerous consequence for his ruin . In consideration of which I declare freely , that Princes ought never to esteem any Profit advantagious , when it reflects in the least upon their honour : and they are either blind , or insensible to their true Interests , if they receive any of this nature . And indeed History teaches us , that in all Times and in all States , Princes of great reputation are always happier than those , who being inferior to them in that Point , have surpass'd them in Force and Riches , and in all other Power . As they cannot be too jealous of it , their Counsellors can never be too careful , to cry up the good Qualities they possess . Those who will form their Conduct upon the Rules and Principles contain'd in this present Testament , will undoubtedly acquire a Name which will be of no small weight in the mind of their Subjects and of their Neighbours , particularly if being Religious towards God , they observe the same Rule towards themselves . That is , in being true to their word , and faithful to their Promises ; conditions which are so absolutely necessary for the reputation of a Prince , that as he who is destitute of them can never be esteem'd by any body , so it is impossible for him who does possess them not to be reverenc'd and credited by all the World. I could instance many Examples of this Truth ; but as I do not design this Work for a Common Place , easy to be perform'd by all sorts of Men , who will extract good Books ; I will only instance such as are so certain and so clear , that all sensible Persons will find the Proof of them in their own Reason . SECTION . III. The Prince must be Powerful by the force of his Frontiers . NONE but such as are depriv'd of common sence , can be unsensible how necessary it is for great States to have their Frontiers well Fortify'd . It is a thing the more necessary in this Kingdom , in that , that tho the Levity of our Nation should make it incapable of making great Conquests ; their Valour would render them Invincible , in their defence ; having considerable Places , so well fortify'd , and so well provided with all things , that they may be able to show their Courage , without being exposed to suffer great hard-ships , which are the only Enemies they have to overcome . A Frontier well fortify'd is capable either to discourage Enemies from the designs they might have against a State , or at least to stop the Course of the same , and their Impetuosity , if they dare venture to do it by open force . The subtil motions of our Nation stand in need of being secured against the Terrour they might receive in an unexpected attack , if they did not know that the entrance into the Kingdom has such strong Ramparts , that no foreign Impetuosity can be capable to take them by Storm , and that it is impossible to overcome them , without a considerable Time. The new method of some of the Enemies of this State being more to starve the Places they besiege than to take them by force of Arms , and to ruin the Country they invade by a great number of horse , than to advance by degrees into it with a considerable body of Foot , as was done antiently ; it is clear , that Frontier Places are not only useful to resist such Efforts , but also to secure States , in the Bowels of which it is impossible for Enemies to make any great Progress if they leave Places behind them to cut off the communication of their Countrys and their Convoys together . These considerations oblige me to represent , that it is not sufficient to fortify Places , and to put such Provisions and Ammunitions into them , as may serve to resist brisk attacks , but also to furnish them with all things necessary for a year at least , which is a sufficient time to relieve them conveniently . I am sensible that it is almost impossible for great Kings , to provide many Citadels thus ; but it is not so with great Towns in which the Society of Men produces a great store of many things , which a particular Governor cannot make a sufficient provision of , and it is easie to oblige the Inhabitants to provide Provisions for a Year , which will always suffice for six Months and more , if they turn out useless Mouths , as reason requires . I am so far from pretending that this Order should exempt Princes from having publick Magazins , that on the contrary I am of opinion that they can never have too many , and that after having provided them , they must establish such good Orders to preserve , them that the Governors , to whom the disposition of the same belongs , may not have the Liberty to dissipate them in vain , either out of negligence , or a desire to convert them to their own Uses . I do not particularly specify the Number of Cannons* , of Powder and of Bullets , and of all other Warlike Ammunitions , which are to be put in every place , because it is to be different according to their different Largeness . But I will say that Provisions for the Mouth are not more necessary than those of War , and that it would be to no purpose for a Town to be well stor'd with Victuals , if they wanted what is absolutely necessary , both to defend themselves and to annoy their Enemies , seeing particularly that Experience showeth us that those whoshoot most , commonly kill most when a Place is besieg'd , one might better spare Bread than Powder . The Antients having observ'd very well , that the real Strength of Towns consists in the number of Men , I cannot forbear adding , that all Fortifications are useless , unless the Governor and the Officers , who command in a place , have a Courage equal to the Strength of the Walls and Ramparts , and unless the Number of Men is proportion'd to the Largeness of the place , and the quantity of the Posts that are to be defended . Experience has show'd us in divers occasions , that the least Holds are impregnable by the steadiness of the courage of those who defend them , and that the best Citadels make no great resistance , when those that are in them have not a Courage suitable to their Force . Therefore Princes can never be too careful in choosing those to whom they intrust Frontiers , since the Welfare and repose of the State depends chiefly on their Fedelity and Vigilancy , their Courage and Experience , and that often the lack of one of these Qualifications , costs millions to States , if it does not prove the absolute cause of their Ruin. SECTION . IV. Of the Power a State ought to have by its Land-Forces . This Section has several Subdivisions , upon the account of the abundance of matter it contains , which will be specify'd in the Margin . THE most potent State in the World cannot boast of injoying a certain Peace , unless it be in a condition to secure it self at all times , against an unexpected Invasion , or Surprise . In order thereunto it is necessary that so great a Kingdom as this is , should always keep a sufficient Army on Foot to prevent the designs which hatred and envy might form against its Prosperity and Grandeur , when 't is look'd upon to be in a secure Repose , or at least to stifle them in their Birth . Who has Force , has commonly Reason on his side ; and he that is Weak , is commonly thought in the wrong in the Judgment of most Men. As a Souldier who do's not always wear his Sword is lyable to many inconveniences ; that Kingdom which do's not always stand on its Guard , and keep it self in a condtion to prevent a sudden surprise , is in great danger . Public Interest obliges those who have the management of States to Govern them so , as not only to secure them against all the Evil which may be avoided , but also from all apprehensions of it . * As Reason requires a Geometrical Proportion , between that which sustains , and that which is sustained , it is certain that there must be considerable Forces , to sustain so great a Body as this Kingdom . Those that are necessary to so great an End , may and ought to be of a different Nature , that is , that among the Men design'd for the preservation of this State , some must be listed to be ready on all occasins , and others actually in Arms , in order always to be in readiness to make a good defence . * In order to provide for the Frontier Towns , and to keep a Body on foot to oppose all unexpected Designs , it is necessary to keep at least four thousand Horse , and forty thousand Foot actually in Arms at all times , and it is easie without burthening the State , to keep ten thousand Gentlemen , and fifty thousand Foot listed , ready to be rais'd on all Emergencies . It may perhaps be urg'd that the Defence of the State does not require such great Preparations , but whereas the said Establishment is so far from being a Burthen to France , that on the contrary the Nobility and the People will receive a Benefit by it ; I say , that it is necessary to make War , when ever the Good of the State will require it . * In the opinion of the most judicious , War is sometimes an unavoidable Evil ; and on other occasions , it is absolutely necessary and advantagious . States stand in need of it at certain times , to purge their ill humours , to recover what belongs to them , to revenge an Injury , the Impunity of which draws on another , to free Allies from Oppression , to put a stop to the Progress of a Conqueror's Pride , to prevent the Evil one is threaten'd with , when there is no other way to avoid them , or , in fine , to prevent many other Accidents . I maintain , and it is an undoubted Truth , that no War can be happy unless it be just , and that not being so , tho the Event should prove favourable according to the World , yet an account must be given for it at the Tribunal of God. Therefore the first thing to be done , when a Prince is forc'd to take Arms , is to examin the Equity of the Cause for which they are taken , which must be done by Doctors of Capacity and Probity . This Foundation suppos'd , the means to carry it on vigorously must be consider'd , and to time it well , is not one of the least Material . There is this difference betwixt him who pursues revenge with Anger , and he who does it with Reason , that the first does mischief , at the venture of receiving the same , chusing rather to suffer himself than to lose an opportunity to prejudice his Enemy ; and the last dissembles his resentment , until he finds an occasion to punish him who has wrong'd him , without sharing his Sufferings . The first acts like a Beast , according to the Impulse of Nature ; and the last behaves himself like a Man , suffering himself to be guided by reason . In order to succeed in War , it is not sufficient to chuse a fit opportunity , to have a strong Army , abundance of Money , of Provisions , and warlike Ammunitions , the main point is to have Men fit for the Service they are design'd for , to know how to make them observe a good Discipline , to make them live regularly , and to manage ones Money , Provisions and Ammunitions prudently . It is easy to set down these general Principles , but the practice of them is difficult , and yet in case it be neglected , the Success of a War cannot be happy , unless by chance or miracle , which wise Men must never trust to . There is no Nation in the World so unfit for War as ours ; their Levity and Impatience in the least hardships , are two Principles which are but too well known . Tho Caesar says , that the French understand two things , the Military Art , and that of Speaking , I own that hitherto , I have not been able to apprehend upon what ground he attributes the first of these Qualifications to them , since Patience in Labour and Sufferings , a Qualification absolutely necessary in War , is but seldom found among them . Were this Qualification joyn'd to their Valour , the Universe would be too little to bound their Conquests , but as the great heart God has given them , makes them fit to overcome whatever opposes them by force , their Levity and Laziness make them incapable of overcoming the least Obstacles , which the delays of a subtle Enemy opposes to their Eagerness . This is the reason why they are not fit for Conquests which require time , nor to preserve those they might make in an instant of Time. They are not only inconstant , impatient , and little inur'd to Fatigues , but moreover they are accus'd of never being pleas'd with their present condition , and to have no great Affection for their Country : and the said Accusation is so well grounded , that no body can deny , that there are more among them who are wanting in those Duties which their Birth exacts from them , than among all the other Nations of the World. There are few who wage War against France , without having French Men in their Army , and when they are Arm'd for their Country , they are so indifferent in what relates to its Interest , that they do not use the least Endeavours to overcome their Natural Defects to it's advantage . They run an hundred Leagues to seek a Battle , and yet would not● expect the occasion of one a week , the Enemy tires them out , even before they have begun to work . They are not afraid of Peril , but they will expose themselves to it without any Pains ; the least delays are insupportable to them , they have no Flegm to tarry one moment for their happiness , and they are tir'd even with the continuation of their Prosperities . At the beginning of their Enterprise , their eagerness is not common , and indeed they are more than Men that moment , but they cool by degrees , so that they become equal to those who have but a common Vertue , and in process of Time , they are disgustedand grow effeminate , insomuch that they are less than Men. They still retain Courage enough to fight , provided they are put to 't immediately , but they do not keep so much of it as to tarry for an occasion ; tho their Hon the Reputation of their Country and the Service of their Master requires it . They can neither improve a Victory , nor resist the Fortune of a Victorious Enemy ; Prosperity blinds them beyond other Men , and yet they have neither Courage , nor Judgment in Adversity , and in Labour . In fine , They are subject to so many faults , that it is not without reason , some judicious Persons wonder how this Monarchy has been able to subsist from it's Birth , since that as it has always found faithful Children for it's Defence , it has never been attack'd but it's Enemies have found Sectators in it's Bosom , who , like Vipers , have us'd their utmost Endeavours to gnaw the Bowels of their Mother . I am sensible at the same time that the French have good Qualifications to counterpoise those Imperfections ; They are Valiant , full of Courage and Humanity ; their Heart is void of Cruelty , and so free from Rankor , that they are easily reconcil'd . But tho these Qualifications are the Ornaments of Civil Society , and Essential to Christianity ; yet it is certain , that being destitute of Flegm , of Patience , and of Discipline , they are exquisite Victuals serv'd without Sawce to relish them . I am not ignorant that the Providence of God , which is admirable in all things , is particularly so , in having counterpois'd the ill Qualities of every Nation , by other advantages which make amends for their defects . If the French Nation is inconstant and impatient , their Valour and Impetuosity often makes them do that at the first Onset , which others are a long time about . If their uneasiness hinders them from remaining long in Armies willingly ; God's Providence has made it so abounding in Men , that there are always abundance of them , who being mov'd by the same Principle of Levity , are ready to supply the room of those who are desirous to come home again , and these are ready to go back , before those who have succeeded them , are weary . If their want of affection for their Country inclines them some times to take Arms against their King , the Inconstancy and sudden Motions , to which they are subject , not permitting any body to rely upon them , they do themselves more harm than they are capable of doing to their Country . 'T is most certain , that the Spaniards surpass us in Constancy and Steadiness , in Zeal , and in Fidelity for their King and Country ; but in exchange , that Kingdom is so barren and so desart in some Places , and so little abounding in Men , that were it not for their Constancy , it would often be abandon'd by it self . Moreover , if among the French , some particular Persons ingage against their Master , the Spaniards some times mutiny and revolt in Bodys in their Armys . If the Emperor has the advantage to govern a Nation , which is the Nursery of Souldiers , he has the disadvantage , that they easily change their Party and Religion together , besides that they are very much addicted to Drunkenness , and far more unrulythan ours in the Field . In a Word all Nations have there defects , and the most prudent are those who endeavour to acquire by Art , what Nature has deny'd them . It is more easy to add Flegm , Patience , and Discipline , to the Courage , Valour , and Courtesy of the French , than to inspire that Fire in Flegmatic Nations , which they have not naturaly . The French are Capable of every thing , provided their Commanders are Capable to teach them what they are to do . Their Courage , which inclines them to seek out War all the World over , Justifys this Proposition : Since they live like Spaniards in their Armys , like Sweedes in their Country , like Crawats when they are listed among them , and like Hollanders in their States . They observe their several Disciplines ; which shows , that if they keep their Natural Imperfections in their Country , it is because they are tolerated , and that their Officers do not know how to Correct them . If they live in this Kingdom without Discipline , it is not so much their fault , as the fault of their Leaders , who commonly content themselves with making fine Ordinances , and do not take so much care as they should do to cause them to be observ'd . Nothing can be more easy than to prescribe Rules to live well , and nothing more difficult then to put them in practice ; however it is not impossible . Endeavours must be us'd to show the Justice of them by reason , and then no mercy must be shown to those who Violate them . If one , two , or three Examples of Punishment do not put a stop to Disobedience , the continuance of it will do 't ; and I dare assure your Majesty , that if you find Chiefs worthy to command , you will never want Subjects fit to obey . It is most certain , that the general Opinion of the World , That the French are incapable of Rule and Discipline , has no other Foundation than the Incapacity of their Commanders , who do not know how to chuse necessary means for the Ends they propose . The Siege of Rochel , in which during thirteen Months an Army of 25000 Men receiv'd Orders , and obey'd like Monks bearing Arms , and the Expedition of Pignerol , where they did the same , plainly demonstrate what I have said . But the General must be a Man of Resolution , and no respecter of Persons , and known to be so ; for it is certain that unless he has so much steadiness as to remain inflexible in the Rigor of the Rule he has prescrib'd , no Man will think himself oblig'd to observe it ; or at least many will venture to break it , in hopes of a Pardon . But when a General persists as much in punishing as the Delinquents in their Faults ; his steadiness will stop the course of our excessive Levity ; and without such a Remedy it is in vain to expect to keep so hot and so impetuous a Nation as ours is , within the Bounds of Reason . The Punishments of Marillac and of Montmorency , have reduc'd all the Grandees of the Kingdom to their Duty in an instant of time ; and I dare affirm , that the same being practis'd against Ten Officers , and Fifty Souldiers , will maintain the Armys in Discipline , and in a condition to perform whatever will be desir'd of them . Punishing those thus , who shall be wanting in the Performance of their Duty , few Men will be punish'd , since few will venture to expose themselves to ruin , finding it inevitable , and by the Death of a small Number , the Lives of many will be preserv'd , and Order observ'd in all things . The Defects of this Nation never appear'd more than under your Majesty's Reign , which being signaliz'd by great Prosperity and Power by your Conduct , will also be signaliz'd in the opinion of the most judicious , for many Insidelities you have suffer'd , and by a World of Attempts against your Service . After having made divers Inquiries into the Reasons of both , I am not afraid of saying , That they proceed from the Weakness of your Majesty's Minority , during which Men have so insensibly accustom'd themselves to all sorts of Licentiousness , that they thought they might continue the same under your Reign with the same Impunity as heretofore . The first is , that as there are more Colleges of Religious Orders , more Officers of Justice , and of the Finances than for the time past , there are not near so many Souldiers , for which reason the desertion of those who retire from the Armies is more apparent , because there are not so many found as formerly , to supply the room of those who forsake their Duty . The second , that Souldiers advanc'd their Fortune more , formerly than in these Times , in which the Officers of the Finances , and the * Partisans reap all the Fat , to the great disgust of those who are constrain'd to expose their Lives almost to no purpose . The third , that Generals are less careful in our days of military Discipline , and less severe in chastising those who swerve from it than our Fore-fathers were . The fourth , that the long discontinuation the French have had of Foreign Wars , in which they had powerful Enemies to encounter , had almost made them forget the Trade , and disus'd them from the Fatigues they are little capable of , tho they must go through many , when they have brisk and potent Enemies to deal with . I add to these considerations , that your Majesty's health has not always permitted you to be in the Army , and that the Injustice of the French is so great , that they are never satisfy'd in a Place , where they venture their Life , unless they see their King , whose presence they fancy does in some measure secure it . None but the Enemies of this State can make War successfully by their Lieutenants ; the Flegm of their Nation gives them that advantage ; but the French are the most unfit for it of any other Nation , because the eagerness of their Courage and the desire of fighting gives them an Impatience , which can never be vanquish'd , but by the presence of their King. If at any time any great Enterprise has met with Success under Lieutenants , it will either be found that those who have had that good Fortune , were Men of very great Authority , by the Trust repos'd in them by their Master , and by their particular Merit , or that those Wars were not so lasting , as to oblige them in overcoming the Enemies also to vanquish the humour of the French. It is no small Trouble to me to be oblig'd in this Place to discover the defects your Majesty has often observ'd in your Nobility ; yet they are so public , that it is impossible to conceal them . The Affection I have for that Order , obliges me to examin them , to find out Examples and to endeavour to remedy the same . The esteem they were in heretofore will hardly permit one to believe , that they have committed faults on some occasions in your Reign ; but I will discover the reason of them to those who have beheld their Effects . All Men easily apprehend , that there is a great deal of difference between the Spirits , which naturally ascend on high , and the grosser Parts of their Bodies which remain below . The excellency of the Nobility which love War , are those Spirits which ascend on high , esteem'd by all the World ; and those who only follow it , because the Laws of this Kingdom constrain them so to do , are if not the Lees , at least the Wine which drops out of the Cask , which is hardly fit for Servants . There are no Communities in which there are not more ill Subjects than good ones ; and whereas a little Tare is capable to spoil several heaps of Wheat it is no wonder if , when the Nobility is assembled , the greater number corrupts the less , tho better ; and as the best Wine mix'd with the Lees is nought , so the Service of the best Nobility is not only useless but prejudicial , when joyn'd with the Lees which alters it . * This Discourse ingaging me to speak of the Ban , and Arriere Ban , I cannot forbear saying that it is an Assembly of Gentry , which having no Head with any Authority , governs it self without Rule , and lives without Discipline . — An Assembly the subsistance of which has so little certainty , that the sickleness , cowardice , malice or disgust of three or four Persons , is capable to dissipate it in a moment . An Assembly which ruins the Places through which it passes far more than the regular Forces , which ruining your Majesty's Country pay part of what they spend , whereas those pay nothing at all . They never perform any Guard in an Army , which produces a double Ill , Laziness and the Disgust it creates in others . Unless they fight at their first Arrival ; as they are quick in coming , they are speedy in going back , and threaten it every moment ; in retiring they do not only debauch many by their ill Example , but the most ingenious among them , invent whatever Craft can suggest to cover their Infamy , and to persuade that they do not retire without reason ; so that they both weaken and astonish Armies at one and the same time . Your Majesty being much better acquainted with these Truths , of which you have seen the practice , than I am , without insisting on the defects of an Order , the Perfections of which I have represented , my Conscience obliges me to declare freely , that Princes must never have any recourse to such a Succour , which is much more prejudicial than useful to the State. But that this Kingdom may not be depriv'd of the Service of the Nobility , which has always been the Principal Sinew of it , and is oblig'd to serve it in time of VVar , upon the accounts of the Fiefs which have been granted them on that condition , and of the advantages they injoy over the People in time of Peace : It will be necessary to tax all the Fiefs in every Bailwick , according to their Revenue , to form regular Troops with the said Money , into which such as had rather serve in Person , than to pay the Contribution of the Fiefs shall be admitted , provided they ingage to perform the Conditions of their Obligation . Prudence requires that Men should be imploy'd according to their capacity , and that the defects of Nature should be supply'd by Art ; and for that reason it is necessary to make this use of the Body of the Nobility , in order to derive some advantage by them . Next to this Observation , proceeding on , I am oblig'd to observe , that it is almost impossible to undertake great Wars with Success with the French alone . * Foreigners are absolutely necessary to maintain the Body of Armies , and if the French Horse are good to fight , there is no being without Foreigners to perform the Guards , and to support the Fatigues of an Army . Our Nation , tho hot and eager in Combats , is neither vigilant to guard it self , nor proper to form Designs or Enterprizes , which require toyl and labour . One half of the French Armys were formerly Compos'd of Foreigners , and we have experienc'd how advantageous it is to use them , to supply the defect of our Nation , besides that the good qualifications of those by whom we may be assisted may in some measure correct our Imperfections . But whereas if we want well disciplin'd Souldiers , steady and constant in their Duty , we are yet in greater want of Commanders , qualifi'd as they ought to be ; it will be needless to remedy one of these Evils , unless we also correct the other . There are but few of them in the World , and less in France than in any other part , who do not suffer themselves to be blinded by Prosperity , and do not lose their Courage and Judgment in Adversity . Nevertheless it is necessary there should be Men imploy'd in the administration of the State , and in the Command of Armys free from these defects , otherwise we should be in danger of never improving the favourable occasions , which God may offer us , and of being considerable losers by the first frowns of Fortune . Tho the Head guides the rest of the Body , and Judgment is the most Essential Part of him who Commands , Nevertheless I prefer a great deal of Courage and Indifferent Parts in a General , before a great deal of Wit , and an indifferent Heart . Many perhaps will wonder at this proposition , because it is contrary to the opinion of many , but the reason of it is Evident . Those who have a great deal of Courage are never astonish'd in danger , and make use of all the Wit and Judgment God has indued them with on such occasions ; whereas those who have but little Courage being easily astonish'd , are so much dismay'd in the least danger , that let them have never so much Wit , it is absolutely useless to them , fear not allowing them to Use it . I make but little difference between giving the management of the Finances to a Thief , and the Command of an Army to a Man of mean Courage . As Avarice , and the desire the first has of getting an Estate , hinders him from improving the occasions to increase his Master's Fund , so the second , having a desire to preserve his Life , and to avoid many Perils , which are only such in his Imagination , commonly loses and avoids many advantageous occasions to imploy his Arms ; and thus if the first is capable of committing faults out of a desire to fill his Purse , the last is lyable to do the same , in order to secure his Life . Among Men of Courage , some are naturally Valiant , and others are only so by reason ; The first are fitter to be Soulders than Captains , by reason that their Valour is commonly accompany'd with Brutality ; but the last are good to make Commanders : Nevertheless it is always to be wish'd that their reasonable Valour may not be void of Natural Courage , because otherwise it were to be fear'd , that the consideration of many incoveniences which may happen , and yet do not happen , might hinder him who proceeds with too much caution from undertaking that which might succeed in others with less Wit and more boldness . Want of Judgment contributes considerably towards the Valour of some Men , who perform Actions which are the more hazardous , in that they are not sensible of the Peril to which they expose themselves . Judgment is of no small use to others to feign a great boldness on some occasions ; which tho dangerous in appearence , are neither so in Effect , nor in the opinions of those , whom God has indued with more knowledge than others . As a General 's Valour must not be destitute of Judgment : So tho he be Prudent and Judicious to the highest degree he must have sincerity to hinder him from making Artifices pass for Actions of Courage . Men disguise themselves so many different ways , that it is almost Impossible to distinguish the Effects which proceed from the head from those which proceed from the Heart . There are Men so naturaly Valiant , that they continue so to their dying day . Others , which not being so , make an Effort in their Youth to appear such , to gain some Reputation , in favour of which they may pass their Life without Infamy . These last have no sooner obtain'd their Ends , but the Effects of their Valour disappear , because they have what they desire , and that Artifice is the Sourse of their Courage , and not their natural Inclination . Great Care must be taken not to chuse a Chief of that Nature , remembring that Craft is as dangerous in those who Command , as Judgment and Courage is necessary . Those two qualityes ought almost to keep an even pace , but they must be accompany'd with many others . Great enterprizes not being Childrens Play , they require a ripe Age in those who perform them ; but as the maturity of Judgment which advances with years is useful to form a design , the Fire of Youth is no less necesseary to put it in execution , and it is most certain that Fortune often Smiles on Youth , and Frowns on Age. Therefore it is fit to observe , that there is a great deal of difference between a Novice , a young Man , and an old one . It is difficult to be good and bad at once . To be Excellent , it is necessary to be young in years , but not in Service and Experience . For tho Old Men are commonly the Wisest , they are not the best to undertake , because they are often destitute of the fire of youth , which is requisite in such occasions . In conclusion , Courage , Wit , and good Fortune are three qualifications so Essential in a General , that tho there are but few who possess them altogether , it is difficult to expect without hazard great events from those who are destitute of either of them . But if a Prince be so happy as to find any , in whom these qualifications are met , it will be easy to remedy the defects of those who shall be committed to their Conduct . One of those which do's most harm , as I have observed , is the Inconstancy of our Nation , which rendering it almost incapable of remaining long in the same State , an Army is no sooner Rais'd , but one half of it dwindles away . * I have thought sometimes that the best Expedient that could be taken to make Souldiers Subsist , and to maintain them in Discipline , would be to restore the Establishment of Legionarys , formerly practis'd in this Kingdom , adding some particular Orders to it , altogether necessary to make it safe ; but Reason and Experience have alter'd my mind . Reason , in that it shows clearly that what is committed to the care of many , is the less certain , in that every one lays the blame upon his Companion , and that the Elections which are made by the advice of Communities , are rarely made by the bare motive of Reason , because that tho there are many Persons of Wisdom , and Probity among them , the number of Fools , and of Knaves is always the greatest . Experience , in that it Teaches every body , that no money is laid out worse than that of Communities . * Besides that I may say with Truth , that when ever the urgent necessitys of the State have constrain'd your Majesty to imploy Forces sent by Princes , led and paid by their own Officers , which I have seen Twice during this last War ; they have always cost double , and have committed as much and more disorder than the others , and have done less service than those which were rais'd at the same Time , and conducted by particular Persons at your Charge . Those considerations have convinced me that instead of Charging the Provinces with the Raising and maintaining of Souldiers ; Soveraigns ought to take the Care of it , and that they may make them subsist with order if they will use proper means to that end , according to the following order . All Souldiers must be Listed , their Names , place of Birth , and of abode , Enter'd , that in case they should run away from their Colours , they may be the sooner found again . The Register of every Place must be charg'd with the number of those that shall be rais'd within his Precinct , and the Judges oblig'd to use their endeavours for the apprehending and punishing , according to the Ordinances , all those who shall come back from the Armys without leave ; on pain of the said Judges being turn'd out of their Offices , upon proof of their having receiv'd Information of the return of your Souldiers without having prosecuted them for the same . For the Listing of Souldiers , every one must be oblig'd to serve three Years without demanding to be dismiss'd , unless in the Case of an Evident Ilness , on condition that the said Term being expir'd it shall not be lawful to refuse it them , when demanded . This condition is very necessary , by reason that when the French think themselves constrain'd , and kept against their Will , they commonly think of nothing but running away , tho they were to lose a thousand Lives , if they had so many , whereas when they are at Liberty to retire , it is likely they will freely remain in the Armies , Nature commonly inclining Men to have a less desire for what they are allow'd to do , than to do that which is forbidden them . Whatever Souldier shall obtain his dismission , shall be oblig'd to enter the same into the Register of the Jurisdiction in which he was rais'd . The Chiefs and Officers of a Regiment shall not be allow'd on any pretence whatever , to receive Souldiers of another , on pain of being degraded of Arms , nay more , of their Gentility , if they are Gentlemen . And the Souldiers who shall abandon their Captains without leave , shall be sent to the Galleys without Mercy , at whatever time they are taken , neither shall any change of Place , or of condition exempt them from the same . No Furlow or Dismission shall be allow'd of , unless sign'd by the Colonel , or Commander in Chief in his Absence , and seal'd with the Seal of the Regiment . Every Regiment shall have a Provost , a Commissary , a Comptroller , and a Pay Master , who shall all be obliged to follow the Regiment ; on pain not only of being cashier'd , but also of Exemplary Punishment . In case any disorders happen , and the Provost do's not Punish the offenders according to the Laws of Arms he shall be punished himself , as soon as the said Complaint is brought to your Majesty , or to the Generals . In case the Regiment is not Compleat , and the Comptroller or Commissary do not give Notice thereof , they shall be answerable for it themselves , and be severely punished . If the Men are unpay'd by the Pay-Master's fault , either by his imbezeling the King's Money , by bare put offs or delays , or other failures , he shall be liable to pay the quadruple , and to be exemplarily punish'd . The said Officers shall only be imploy'd by way of Commission , Experience having shewn that nothing spoils the King's Officers more , particularly in Military Affairs , than to give them Places for Life , which properly speaking , is nothing but a Title to steal with Impunity . Those who command the Forces , shall be oblig'd to put them in Battalia whenever it shall be requir'd by the Commissaries . To the end that those who shall have such Commissions , may perform them faithfully ; the Commissary shall have 200 Livers a month , the Comptroller 150 Livers , the Provost 100 Livers , his Clerk 50 Livers , and every one of his Men 30 Livers . And whereas it would be to no purpose to regulate the Souldiers and inferiour Officers , without prescribing the Order which must be observ'd by the principal Officers . The Colonels , Captains , Serj●ants Major , Lieutenants and Ensigns , shall not be allow'd to quit their Posts , without leave from their Generals , and Commanders of the Forces , or from your Majesty : and in case any shall infringe the said Regulation , they shall be Cashier'd , Degraded of their Gentility and Arms , if they are Gentlemen , or barely Cashier'd if they are not , without any prejudice to greater punishments . It will be fit for Your Majesty to impose this Law upon Your Self , never to grant them any such leave in time of War , without a Lawful Cause : but when they are in Garison , Your Majesty may be so kind as to grant furlows to a third part of the Officers for four months , to the end , that in a years time they may have it all in their turn . If with this good Rule , which cannot be thought too Austere , even by those who may suffer by it , particular care be taken of the Souldiers : If Bread be given them all the year round , six Musters and a Suit of Cloathes : If the Military Missions be continued which were practis'd in 1639. to prevent their falling sick : If when they are ill , Hospitals be provided to follow the Army in all places , as it was done in the said year , and a livelyhood secur'd for those who shall be maim'd in the King's Service , in the Commandery of St. Lewis design'd to that end ; I dare answer , that the Infantry of this Kingdom will be well Disciplin'd for the future . * It will be the same with the Horse , if raising them with the same Order , ( which I do not repeat , to avoid a tedious Narration ) every Trooper be obliged to keep two Horses for Service and a Sumpter : If they are made to observe the Ordinances rigorously , which oblige them never to be without Arms : and if in time of Peace they are put in Garison in close places , to prevent the disorders which it is impossible to secure the People against , when Souldiers are Quarter'd in the open Countrey . They have behav'd themselves so ill in these last Wars ; that in case they should remain in the same condition , they would be no longer fit for any Service . The true cause of their decay is the vast number that has been rais'd in these latter times , to oppose the Cavalry of Foreigners who make all sorts of Men Troopers indifferently . For which reason it has been impossible to raise them among the Gentrey of Courage and Activity as formerly , and the Officers have been oblig'd to take not only old Souldiers , but also raw young Men of all conditions , whose Courage or Strength had never been Try'd . If in imitating Strangers who receive all sorts of Men in their Cavalry , ours had learnt also to support Fatigues as well as theirs , tho' they had lost part of their ancient Valour , which made them recommendable , we should have some reason to comfort our selves ; but the Inconstancy and love of ease which reigns almost among all conditions in our Nation , having quite alter'd them ; they have lost the best qualification they had without acquiring that which they had not . Tho' Physicians esteem the cure of a Distemper in a very fair way , when the cause of it is known ; I own that notwithstanding the source and reason of the Evil in question be known , the cure is nevertheless very difficult . If none but Gentlemen are admitted into the Cavalry , it will be impossible to raise a sufficient number of them , to oppose that of the Enemies ; and if all sorts of Men be receiv'd among them , it is impossible they should be such as History represents the French Horse . The only expedient that can be taken in my Opinion , in this Extremity , is to exhort the Captains to get as many Gentlemen in their Troops as can be got , to make an Order that none of them shall be admitted to Muster , unless one half of them are Gentlemen . To oblige all those of that Birth being 20 years of Age , to bear Arms , declaring them incapable of any Imployments or Dignities , unless they have actually served three years in Your Majesty's Forces . To forbid all Officers of Horse to List any Souldiers in their Troops , not being Gentlemen , unless they be above 25 years of Age , and have born Arms in the Foot at least three years . Finally , to cause the ancient Military Orders to be put rigorously in execution , which ordains all Troopers who shall abandon their Commander in a Combat , to be disarm'd upon the bare knowledge of the said fault . If this Regulation is Religiously observ'd , I do not doubt , but the French Horse will regain its former Reputation , and Your Majesty's Infantry and Cavalry being well Disciplin'd , you will be able to boast your being strong in Arms , at any time whatever , and in a condition to give your Subjects in time of Peace as much safety as terror to your Enemies . It now remains to know whether this State will be able to bear the expence of so great a Body of Men , as that which I have drawn a Project of . Which will be examin'd hereafter . In the mean time tho' there is reason to hope that by means of so useful a Regulation , and so easie to be observ'd , as that which I propose , the Armies will subsist for the future , according to our wishes ; or at least that they will behave themselves a great deal better than heretofore ; I will nevertheless make six Remarks which will be the more necessary in a great War , in that Prudence requires many expedients in important Affairs , that Men may never fall short of their Measures . * The first is , that in order to have 50000 effectual Men , it is necessary to raise a hundred , reckoning upon a Regiment of 20 Companies which ought to consist of a hundred Men , only as a thousand . The second , that it is necessary to refresh Armies often by new Levies , without which though they are strong upon the Rolls , they will be weak in Effect . The third , that such Refreshments ought rather to be made by frequent Recruits of old Regiments , which must be preserv'd tho' absolutely decay'd , than by raising of new ones , which nevertheless must be done on certain pressing occasions , because Souldiers love to List themselves under new Officers . The fourth , That when Forces are ruin'd , it is better to pay them on the foot on which they are , than to disband them , because it is impossible to do it without losing excellent Officers and good Souldiers . I am sensible , that the remaining Souldiers may be put into other Regiments . But it is not practicable , the kindness Souldiers have for their Captains , giving them a pretence to retire , or at least of covering their inconstancy in so doing . I am also sensible that in reforming Regiments , one might imitate the Spaniards who do not only initiate the Souldiers into old Regiments , but the Officers also . But tho' it be easie to resolve upon such an Order , no severity will be sufficient to put it in execution ; the ambitious , inconsiderate humour of our Nation , not permitting them to suffer themselves to be commanded , after having commanded , whatever advantage they might receive by such an Obedience , The Fifth , that it is absolutely Impossible in Wars which require extraordinary Efforts , to pay the musters of the Forces that are rais'd regularly , as it may be done in an Enterprize which do's not exceed the Power of a State : But in such a case these : two Expedients may serve to remedy such a defect , The first consists in making so good a Provision that the Souldiers may never want Bread. The Second , to oblige the Commanders , who being satisfyed , have too much Interest to preserve the Men under their Command , not to use their utmost Endeavours in order thereunto ; whereas when they are misus'd their Complaints and Negligence give way to the Licentiousness of their Souldiers , and give them a desire to run away , tho otherwise they would not think on 't of their own accord . However I must not forget to observe , that to do . well , it is necessary to make three Musters , during the Campaign , besides five Months of VVinter Quarters which the Forces must have regularly . And whereas nothing is more material towards the subsistance of Armys , and the success of all the designs that can be undertaken , than to take such measures that Provision may never fail them . I add for the sixth remark , that the said care is one of the chief that is to be taken , and that Oeconomy and Policy are the chief qualifications of Generals . Armys hardly fight once in a year : But they must live daily , and subsist with order ; which cannot be done without an extraordinary Oeconomy , and Policy . History affords us the Example of more Armys that have perished for want of Bread , and Policy , than by the effort of the Enemys Arms ; and I am a faithful Witness , that all the Enterprizes which have been made in my dayes , have only miscarry'd upon that account . Those who have no Experience , commonly think they have done all when they have rais'd Armys , and provided for their Pay ; but let them be paid never so well , unless they are in a Place where they may live conveniently , their Money is of no use to them , and cannot hinder them from perishing . Therefore I must needs say , that it is dangerous to rely upon the Faith of a Purveyor who obliges himself to provide all the bread of an Army . The Life of such Men is too poor a security for the mischief their negligence may occasion , to rely upon their Faith. The Care of the Provisions ought to be committed to Persons of Quality , of known Vigilancy Fidelity and Capacity , since the Welfare of Armys and often of States depends upon it . No men can be too great to be imploy'd in such Places . * In order not to be mistaken in our reckoning , in putting an Army on Foot , the Provisions must be settled so , that every Regiment of a thousand Men may have 15. Waggons to carry Bread for a Fortnight which is partly as much as is required for a considerable Enterprize : Moreover it is necessary to have a hundred or two , over and above the common Calculation , otherwise one might fall short . Special care must also be taken to carry Mills and Ovens , for tho Commonly the use of them is not good , yet it is necessary to have some , to make use of them in certain Places in which it would otherwise be impossible to subsist , and in which it may happen that a stay of four days may give the Enemys a great advantage , over an Army which wants Provision . As the least things ought to be consider'd in great designs , the General of an Army must take a particular care of every thing belonging to his Train . He must know that a Cart is not so cumbersom as a Waggon which turns with more ease in narrow Passes ; but on the other hand that they are sooner overthrown , and that the overturning of one is capable to stop a Train a long while . Therefore it behoves him to consider the Places he is to march through , to make use of the one or of the other , according as he will think it most proper . He must also know that there are two ways of carrying the Bread , either in Carriages which are very heavy and cumbersom , or in Carts plaited on the sides and cover'd with cere Cloths which are more Convenient . After these six Remarks , I have only two Councels to give to those who Command our Armys . The first is , always to be the first in the Field , because it is difficult for an Army , tho never so considerable to make any progress , when they find another ready to oppose them , and often very easy for those that come first into the Field to secure a good success . The Second is to attack , when it may be done without rashness , rather than to stand upon the defensive ; by reason that , besides that he who has the boldness to attack gives some Impression of fear to him he attacks , the Impatient and Inconstant Temper of the French , is as unfit for the defensive part , as their fire and first eagerness qualifys them to perform their duty in the first . Experience makes me speak thus , and I am persuaded that those who are perfect Commanders will say the same . SECTION . V : Of Naval Power . THE Power of Arms do's not only require that the King should be strong a shore , but also potent at Sea. When Anthony Perez was receiv'd in France by the late King your Father , and that in order to soften his misery he had secured him a good Pension : That stranger being desirous to express his Gratitude to that great King , and to show him that tho he was unfortunate he was not ungrateful , gave him three Councels in three Words which are of no small Consideration , Roma , Consejo , Pielago . The advice of this old Spaniard consummated in Affairs ; is not so much to be looked upon for the Authority of him that gave it , as for its own weight . We have already mention'd the Care Princes ought to take to have a good Council , and to be authorised at Rome , it now remains to show how it behoves the King to be Potent at Sea. The Sea is , of all Heritages that in which Soveraigns pretend to have the greatest share , and yet it is that on which the Rights of every body are least agreed upon . The Empire of that Element was never well secur'd to any . It has been subject to divers Revolutions according to the inconstancy of its nature , so subject to the Wind that it submits to him who Courts it most , and whose Power is so unbounded that he is in a condition to possess it with violence against all those who might dispute it with him . In a word , the old Titles of that Dominion are Force and not Reason , a Prince must be Powerful to pretend to that Heritage . To proceed with Order and Method in this point , we must consider the Ocean and the Mediterranian seperately , and make a distinction between the Ships which are of use in both those Seas , and of the Gallies , the use of which is only good in that which Nature seems to have reserv'd expresly betwixt the Lands to expose it to less Storms , and to give it more shelter . A great State must never be in a condition to receive an injury without being able to revenge it . And therefore England being situated as it is , unless France is powerful in Ships , the English may attempt whatever they please to our prejudice , without the least fear of a return . They might hinder our Fishing , disturb our Trade , and in blocking up the mouth of our great Rivers , exact what Toll they please from our Merchants . They might Land without danger in our Islands , and even on our Coasts . Finally , The Situation of the Native Countrey of that haughty Nation , not permitting them to fear the greatest Land-Forces , the ancient Envy they have against this Kingdom , would apparently encourage them to dare every thing , should our weakness not allow us to attempt some thing to their prejudice . Their Insolence in the late King your Father's time towards the Duke of Scily , obliges us to put our selves in a posture never to suffer the like again . That Duke being chosen by Henry the Great for an extraordinary Embassy into England , Embarking at Callis in a French Ship with the French Flag on the Main Top Mast , was no sooner in the Channel , but meeting a Yacht which came to receive him , the Commander of it Commanded the French Ship to strike . The Duke thinking his Quality would secure him from such an affront , refus'd it boldly ; but his refusal being answer'd with three Cannon shot with Bullets , which piercing his Ship , pierc'd the Heart of the French ; Force constrain'd him to do , what Reason ought to have secur'd him from , and whatever Complaints he could make , he could get no other reason from the English Captain , than that as his Duty oblig'd him to honour his Quality of Ambassador , it oblig'd him also to compel others to pay that respect to his Master's Flag , which was due to the Soveraign of the Sea. If King James's words prov'd more civil , yet they produc'd no other effect than to oblige the Duke to seek for satisfaction in his own Prudence , feigning himself cur'd , when his pain was most smarting , and his wound incurable . The King your Father was oblig'd to dissemble on that occasion ; but with this Resolution another time to maintain the Right of his Crown by the Force , which time would give him means to acquire at Sea. I represent this Great Prince to my mind projecting in that occurence , what your Majesty must now put in Execution . Reason obliges to take an Expedient , which without ingaging any of the Crowns , may contribute towards the preservation of the good understanding which is desirable among the Princes of Christendom . Among many that might be propos'd , the following are in my opinion the most practicable . It might be agreed upon , that French Ships meeting English Ships upon the Coast of England , should Salute first , and strike the Flag ; and that when English Ships should meet French Ships upon the French Coast , they should pay them the same Honors , on condition that when the English and French Fleets should meet beyond the Coasts of both Kingdoms , they should both steer their Course without any Ceremony , only sending out their respective Long-Boats to hail each other , coming no neerer than within Cannon shot . It might also be agreed upon , that without having any respect to the Coasts of France or England , the greater number of Men of War should be Saluted by the smaller , either in striking the Flag or otherwise . Whatever Expedient is found out on that subject , provided it be equal on all parts , it will be just : if your Majesty is strong at Sea , that which is reasonable , will be thought so by the English who are so much blinded on that subject , that they know no Equity but Force . The advantages the Spaniards , who are proud of being our Enemies at present , derive from the Indies , oblige them to be strong on the Ocean . The reason of a sound Policy does not allow us to be weak there ; but it obliges us to be in a condition to oppose the designs they might have against us , and to cross their enterprizes . If your Majesty be potent at Sea , the just apprehension Spain will lay under of your attacking their Forces , the only Source of their Subsistance : of your making a Descent on their Coasts , which have upwards of six hundred Leagues Circumference : your surprising some of their places , which are all weak , and in great number : that just apprehension , I say , will oblige them to be so powerful at Sea , and to keep such strong Garisons , that the major part of the Revenue of the Indies will be consumed in Charges , to preserve the whole , and if the remainder suffices to preserve their States , at last it will produce this advantage , that they will no longer he able to trouble their Neighbours , as they have done hitherto . * Had your Majesty been as weak as your Predecessors , you could not have reduc'd to Ashes , in the midst of the Waters , all the Forces Spain could assemble in 1638. on the Ocean . That proud haughty Nation , could not have been constrain'd to suffer the checking of their Pride , not only within sight of Italy , but also before the Eyes of all Christendom , which seeing the Isles of St. Marguerits and of St. Honorat snatch'd out of their hands by open force , whereas they had only got them by surprize , has beheld at once and with the same Eye , the shame of that insolent Nation , and the Glory and Reputation of yours . You could not finaly have fought that famous Combat of the Gallies , on the Seas of Genoa , which striking your Enemies with Terror , increas'd the Love and Esteem of your Allies , and imprinted so much Reverence in the indifferent , that the weight of respect ingag'd them absolutely on your side . Your Majesty having Allies so distant from this Kingdom , that it is impossible to have any Communication with them but by Sea , if they found France destitute of necessary means to succor them on certain occasions , it would be easie for those who are Enemies of the happiness of both sides , to sow the same Division in the minds , which is between the States ; whereas your Naval Forces being considerable , tho' divided as to place , they will remain strictly united in Heart and Affection to this State. Nature seems to have offer'd the Empire of the Sea to France , by the advantagious Situation of her two Coasts , equally provided with excellent Havens , on the Ocean , and on the Mediterranean . Britanny alone contains the finest in the Ocean ; and Provence , which has but 160 Miles extent , has many larger and safer than Spain and Italy together . The separation of the States , which form the Body of the Spanish Monarchy , renders the preservation of them so difficult , that Spain has no other way to keep them in some Union , than by keeping a great number of Ships on the Ocean , and of Gallies in the Mediterranean , which by their continual going backwards and forwards , may in some measure preserve the Union between the Members and the Head , transporting to and fro whatever is necessary for their subsistance ; as Orders for whatever is to be undertaken , Officers to Command , Souldiers to Execute , Money , which is not only the Sinew of War , but also the Fat of Peace ; from whence it follows , that obstructing the Liberty of such passages , those States which cannot subsist of themselves , can never be able to avoid confusion , weakness , and all the desolations wherewith God threatens a divided Kingdom . And whereas the Western Coast of this Kingdom , separates Spain from all the Territories possess'd by their King in Italy , so the Providence of God , which will keep an even Balance , seems to have been pleas'd to separate the Territories of Spain , by the Situation of France , to weaken them by their Division . If your Majesty constantly keeps forty good Men of War well Rigg'd and Equip'd , ready to put our to Sea on all occasions , that number will be sufficient to secure you against all Injuries , and to make you fear'd on all the Seas , by those who have hitherto despis'd your Forces there . As Men of War are necessary to that end in the Ocean , Gallies which are light Ships , and can make great Courses with their Oars in Calms , which are more usual in the Mediterranian than elsewhere , are as useful in the Levant . With thirty Gallies your Majesty will not only balance the Power of Spain , which by the assistance of their Allies can put fifty in a Body , but you will overcome them by the reason of Union , which reodubles the Power of the Forces it unites . As your Gallies may remain in a Body , either at Marseilles or Toulon , they will always be in a condition to oppose the conjunction of those of Spain , which are so much separated by the Situation of this Kingdom , that they cannot assemble without passing in sight of the Ports , and Roads of Provence , and even sometimes without Anchoring there , by reason of the Storms which surprize them half way the Chanel , which those light Ships are not able to bear without great hazard , in a troublesome passage in which they are very frequent . The Gulph of Leon is the most dangerous passage in all the Seas of the Levant ; the inconstancy and contrariety of the Winds , which commonly reign there , render the passage of it very difficult , whatever way it is undertaken . All stormy weather is very dangerous there , and unless our Coasts are favourable to those who pass by them , they seldom have a safe passage . The true reason of the hazard of this passage , proceeds from the contrariety of Winds , occasion'd by divers Aspects of the Coasts . The more a Coast is Mountainous and elevated , the more it raises Winds , when the heat of the ground is oppos'd by the coldness and moisture of the water , or of the Snow it is covered with . This is the reason that the Coasts of Provence which are of this nature , being ever moisten'd during the Winter with Rain or Snow , are never free from Wind , which blowing from the Shore , are always contrary to those who have a mind to land there . And tho' those Winds are contrary to the approach of Vessels , yet they are not strong enough to carry them back to the places from whence they come , because they commonly meet with other shore Winds which drive them back again ; in so much that the contrariety of Winds from our Coasts , and from those of Spain , force the Ships into the Gulph , where generally by Tempestuous Weather their ruine proves inevitable . All Ships and Gallies going from Spain into Italy , always set Sail from the Cape of Quiers , and from the Gulph of Roses , and commonly tarry for a Werstern and North-west Wind , safely to reach the Coast of Genoa , or Morgues which is their first landing place ; but tho' they put out with a fair Wind , it changes as soon as they come to the Gulph . If the Wind turns to the S. W. or S. S. W. they must of necessity make for the Coast of Provence , and if it turns to the South East and by East , it is impossible for the Gallies and Ships which are near our Coasts , either to reach Italy , or to turn back to Spain , and in hard weather it is a Miracle if they are not lost on the Banks of our Coasts . On the other hand , the Ships which go from Italy into Spain , set sail commonly from Morgues , which is the last Port of Italy . In order to have a good Passage , they tarry for a North West and Northerly Wind , but they are never half way the Gulph , before the Weather changes , and without their being in Peril ; because a South East or a Southern Storm renders their loss inevitable , unless our Ports are open to receive them . Therefore France being strong in Gallies and in Gallions , they can have no certain Passage , since they can never undertake to make the middle of the Chanel in the Winter time , without running the hazard of being lost , either on our Coasts , or in Barbary , if the Wind turns wholly to the North. And even when the North East and by Nore drives them towards Majorca and Minorca , and the North West and by Nore drives them into Corsica and Sardinia , the violence of the Storms often breaks and destroys them before they can reach the shelter of the Isles that are favourable to them . And if to avoid that Peril they resolve to tarry for a fair Wind to sail along our Shores , it will not happen once in thirty times , that they will pass safely , without striking by some ill Weather , within our sight . And tho' they should meet with such favourable Winds , as to escape all the dangers of the Sea , tho least advice we have of their Passage , will enable us to cross it , the more easily , in that we may always put out to Sea , and put in again without Peril , whenever the Weather threatens us , by reason of the Neighbourhood of our Ports , which they dare not come near . Thirty Gallies will offord your Majesly this advantage , and if to such a Body you add 10 Gallions , true Citadels of the Sea , formidable to Gallies , when they have a favourable Wind , because their Body bears no proportion to the weakness of those light Ships , and that they are not afraid of them even in the greatest Calms , by reason that being provided with as good Guns as their * Coursiers , they are capable to do them a great deal of harm if they come too near them . Tho the King of Spain should increase his Forces of one half in that Sea , which he cannot do without a great Expence , he would not be in a condition to repair the harm we could do him , by reason of the Union of our Forces and the Division of his . Such a Body may attempt any thing , it may attack the Spanish Armies in their Ports , when they are assembling there , experience having convinc'd us in the retaking the Isles of St. Marguerit and St. Honorat , that floating Fortresses , prevail over the most secure of the Sea , when Men know how to use them boldly . By this means your Majesty will preserve the Liberty of the Princes of Italy , who have been hitherto as it were , Slaves to the King of Spain . You will incourage those who have endeavour'd to cast off the Yoke of that Tyranny , which they only bear because they cannot free themselves from it , and foment the Faction of those who are Frenchmen in their Hearts . The late King your Father , having order'd Monsieur d' Alincourt to make reproaches to the Great Duke Ferdinand , for having made a new engagement with Spain , notwithstanding the Aliance he had contracted with him , by the Marriage of the Queen your Mother : The Great Duke after having given a patient hearing to what he said to him upon that subject ; made an answer which signify'd much in few words , and which must be consider'd by your Majesty and by your Successors ; Had the King had forty Gallies at Marselles , I would not have done what I have done . The Passage Pignerol gives your Majesty into Italy , being well preserv'd , if you open another by Sea , time and the steadiness which will be observ'd in your Councils , the inconstancy of which is fear'd upon the account of the Levity of our Nation , will alter the Hearts of many Italians , or rather will incourage them to shew what they have been all along . Italy is look'd upon as the Heart of the World , and indeed it is the noblest part of the Empire of the Spaniards , it is the place where they dread most be be attack'd and troubl'd , and that in which it is most easie to obtain great advantages over them , provided we go about it as we should do . And consequently , tho' one had no design to do them any harm , nevertheless it is necessary to be in a condition to give them a Counter-stab so near the Heart whenever they shall attempt any thing against France , that their Arms may no longer have strength enough to attempt any malicious designs against us . That Force will not only keep Spain in Awe , but it will oblige the Grand Seignior and his Subjects who only measure the Power of distant Kings , by that which they have at Sea , to be more careful than they have been hitherto , to keep the Treaties they made with them . Algier , Tunis , and all the Coast of Barbary , will respect and fear your Power , whereas , they have despis'd it hitherto with an incredible infidelity . In that case the Barbarians will either live willingly in Peace with your Majest's Subjects , or if they are not so wise as to do it , they will be compell'd to do that by Force , which they have refused to do by Reason . Whereas at present tho' we think we have no War with them , we receive all the Evils of it , and we neither enjoy Peace , nor the advantage we oughtto reap by it ; We will find Calm and Safety in War , which is very advantageous with Menwhose natural Infidility is so great , that there is no way to avoid it but by Force . It now remains to examine the Expence , which will be necessary for the maintenance of the number of Ships above projected , which tho never so great will be inconsiderable in comparison of the advantages we will receive by it ; And yet it may be done with two Millions and five hundered thousand Livers , according as it will appear by the Settlement which will be inserted at the end of this Work. SECTION . VI. Which Treats of Trade , as a dependency of the Power of the Sea , and specifies those which aremost Conveniens . IT is a Common but a very true saying , that as States often are Inlarg'd by War , so they are commonly inriched in time of Peace by Trade . The Wealth of the Hollanders , which properly speaking are only a handful of Men reduc'd into a Corner of the Earth , in which there is nothing but Waters and Meadows , is an Example and Proof of the usefulness of Trade , which admits of no contestation . Tho that Country produces nothing but Butter and Cheese . yet they furnish all the Nations of Europe with the greatest part of what is necessary to them . Navigation has made them so famous , and so powerful throughout the whole World : That after having made themselves Masters of the Trade of the East Indies , to the prejudice of the Portugueze who had been long settled there ; they have cut out a great deal of Work for the Spaniards in the West Indies , where they injoy the Major part of Brasil . As in England the greatest part of those whose Circumstances are the least easy maintain themselves by common Fisherys the most Considerable drive a greater Trade in all the Parts of the World , by the Manufactures of their Cloth , and by the Sale of Lead , Tynn , and Sea Cole , which are productions of their Country . The Kingdom of China , the Entrance into which is allow'd to no body , is the only Country in which that Nation has no Place settled for their Trade . The City of Genoa which only abounds in Rocks makes so good a Use of its Trade , that I may safely affirm that it is the Richest City in Italy , if the succors of Spain . * — France only abounding too much within it self , has hitherto neglected Trade , tho they are as conveniently seated for it as their Neighbours , and might free themselves of the assistance they receive from them on that account at their own Cost . The Fisheries of the Ocean are the easiest , and most useful Commerce , which can be made in this Kingdom . It is the more necessary , in that there is no State in the World so well Peopled as France . That the Number of those who are out of the Road to Heaven , is very inconsiderable compar'd to the Catholics , who living under the Laws of the Roman Church , abstain the third part of the year from the use of Meat . And that none of the dispensations practised in Spain are used there , to eat Meat at all times under a specious pretence . Trade will be the easyer for us , in that we have a great number of Sea Men , who heitherto have been oblig'd to seek out imployment among our Enemyes , having none at home , and we have made no other use of them hitherto but to get salt Fish and Herrings . But having wherewith to imploy our Mariners , instead of being Constrained to strengthen our Enemies , by weakning our selves , we will be able to carry into Spain and other Countrys , that which they have hitherto brought to us , by the assiistance of our Men who serve them . France is so fertile in Corn , so abounding in Wine , Flax and Hemp to make Cloth and Riggings so necessary for Navigation , that Spain , England , and all other Neighbouring States , must have recourse thither . And provided we know how to improve the advantages which Nature has given us , we will get money of those who have occasion for our Goods , without troubling our selves much with their Commoditys which are of little use to us . Spanish , English and Dutch Cloths , are only superfluous ; we may make them as good as theirs , getting Wool from Spain as they doe . Moreover we may have them more conveniently , upon the account of our Corn , and Linen Cloths , if we will exchange them to make a double gain . * Our Kings having made a shift with Draps de Berry , we may very well make a shift now with Draps de Sceau , and de Meunier or Millers Cloth , which are now made in France , without having recourse to those that are made abroad , the use of which will be abolish'd by this means , as well as the Serges of Chalons and of Chartres have abolish'd those of Milan . And indeed the Draps de Sceau are insomuch request in the Levant , that next to those of Venice made with Spanish Wool , the Turks preferr them to all others ; and the Citys of Marselles , and of Lyons ▪ have heitherto driven a very great Trade in them France is Industrious enough , Not to stand in need of the best Manufactures of our Neighbours such fine Plushes are made at Tours , that they are sent into Spain , Italy and other foreign Countrys , the Plain Tafetas which are made there also , are so much in Vogue throughout France , that there is no need to look for any elsewhere . Red , Purple and Spotted Velvets , are made finer there now than at Genoa : It is also the only place in which Silk Serges are made . Mohair is made as good there as in England ; the finest Cloths of Gold are made finer there , and Cheaper than in Italy So that we may easily forbear that Trade , which only serves to foment our Laziness , and to feed our Pride , to stick solidly to that which may increase our Wealth , and imploy our Mariners , insomuch that our Neighbours may not improve our labours at their cost . Over and above those above specify'd which are the best in the Ocean , many others may be made . The Skinners Trade of Canada is the more necessary , because there is no need of carrying Money there , and that they take such Commodities in Exchange , as scizzer-Cases , Knives , small Pen-knives , Needles , Pins , Bills , Hatchets , Watches , Hat-bands , Points , and other sorts of Mercery Wares . That of the Coast of Guiny in Africa , in which the Portgueze have long possess'd a place call'd Castel de Mine , which the Hollanders of the West-India ▪ Company have taken from them within these 2 or 3 years is of the same nature , in that the only Goods exported there , are Pedlars Wares , Canvass and course Linen Cloths , in exchange of which the Negroes give Golden Powder . The Merchants of Roans have formerly driven a Trade of Linen and Woolen Cloths in the Kingdom of Fez and of Morrocco , by means of which they got a great deal of Gold. Were the King's Subjects strong in Shipping , they might ingross all the Trade of the North , which the Dutch have got , by reason that the North standing absolutely in need of Wine , Vinegar , and Brandy-Wine , of Chesnuts , of Pruens , and of Nuts ; all Commodities in which the Kingdom abounds , and which cannot be consum'd in it , it is easie to make a considerable Trade of them , and the better in that returns may be made of Wood , of Copper , of Pitch and Tar ; things not only useful for our selves , but necessary for our Neighbours , who can not get them from them without our Goods , unless they will lose the fraight of their Ships in going thither . I do not enter into the particulars of the Trade which may be driven in the East-Indies , and in Persia , by reason that the humour of the French being so hasty , that they will see the effects of their desires as soon as they have conceiv'd them : Long Voyages are not suitable with their temper . However as abundance of Silks and Carpets are brought from Persia , many Curiosities from China ▪ and all manner of Spices from divers places in those parts of the World , which are of great use to us , that Trade is not to be neglected . To make a good Settlement , it would be necessary to send two or three ▪ Ships into the East , Commanded by Persons of Quality , Prudence , and Wisdom , with Patents and necessay Powers , to Treat with those Princes , and to Make Allyances with the People on all sides , as the Portugueze , English , and Dutch have done . This design would succeed the better , by reason that those who have taken a footing in those Nations , are very much hated by them at present , either because they have deceiv'd them , or because they have subdued them by Force . As to the West , there is no great Trade to be expected there , Drake , Thomas Cavendish , Sperberg , L'Hermite , le Maire , and the late Count Maurice , who sent twelve Ships thither of 500 Tuns , on purpose to Trade there , either by way of Friendship , or by Force , not having been able to make any settlements there ; there is but little to be hop'd for on that side , unless a Military Force be sent thither to take possession of the places Spain possesses there at present . The little Isles of St. Christopher , and others seated at the Head of the Indies may yield some Tobacco , some Skins , and other things of small consequence . THERE NOW REMAINS TO KNOW WHAT MAY BE DONE IN THE MEDITERRANEAN . Trade of the Mediteranean . Memorial of the different Trades driven in the Levant . Napoli de Romania . The French carry some Goods there and Money , and bring back Silks , Goats Leather , Wool , Wax , and Cheese , part of which is destributed and sold in Italy . Satalia . The French only carry Money there , and bring back Cotton , Wax , and all manner of Goat Skins . Smyrna . The French carry more Goods there than Money , abundance of Merchandise going off there , for Chio , the Archipelago and Constantinople . The Goods carry'd there , are Paper , Caps , Draps de Paris , and of Languedoc , Brasil Wood , Cutchaneal , Spices , Satins made at Lyons ; and sometimes they bring back Persian Silks , and Rubarbs , which the Persians bring thither , Cottons spun into Thred , Wax , Mastick , and course Carpets . Scala Nova . Sometimes our Ships take in Wheat and Legumes there . Constantinople . The French carry abundance of Goods there , which are the same that are carry'd to Smyrna , excepting Gold , Silver , and Silk Stuffs , and very seldom Money ; they bring back Leather and Wool , there being nothing else ; and often not finding Commodities for the Goods that have been sold there , they are oblig'd to send the said Money to Smyrna to be imploy'd there , or else it is remitted by Bills of Exchange to Aleppo , there are always abundance of Goods to be bought there to carry into Christendom . Isle of Cyprus . In which there are divers Ports ; Money is carry'd thither , some Cloths and Caps ; and in return we take Cotton spun into Thred , Silks made in the said Isles , and some Drugs . Alexandria and the Port of Aleppo . Abundance of Merchandice and Money are carry'd thither from France . Those Goods are the same which are carry'd to Smyrna . And ●ast quantities of Silks and Drugs are taken in there , all sorts of Cottons , Oak-Apples , Goat Skins , which they stile of the Levant , Red , Yellow , and Blue , Callicos , and sometimes Indian Goods , which are brought there from Persia . Before the English , and Dutch went into the Indies , all Persian Silks , Drugs , and other Goods were brought to Aleppo , from whence they were brought to Marseilles , and from thence they were afterwards sold throughout France , England , Holland and Germany . And now the said English and Hollanders , have taken away the said Trade from us , and do not only furnish all France with Persian Goods , but also with those they buy on the Grand Seignior's Territories , which they carry through Persia to Goa , where they lade . The Goods that are brought from the Levant , are dispos'd of in Sicily , Naples , Genoa , Leghorn , Majorca , and throughout Spain , Flanders , and Germany . Seyda , the Port of Tripoly , Barut , and St. John d'Acre . The French carry some Commodities thither , and for the most part Money ; they bring back from thence Silks , spun Cottons , Ashes to make Soap , Drugs which come from Damascus , sometimes they take in Rice , and when they have a good Crop of Wheat , they suffer our Ships to take lading of it . Alexandria , the Port of Aegypt and Grand Cairo . The French carry several French Commodities thither , as Cloth , Paper , Brasil , Cochaneal ; but more Money than Goods ; they take in their Natron , Drugs of divers sorts , and most of the Goods which sell in Italy or in Spain . Formerly all sorts of Spices were brought to Alexandria through the Red Sea , which were carry'd to Marseilles ; but now the English and Hollanders go into the Indies , we must buy them of them . Tunis . Wine is transported thither from Marseilles , Hony , Tartar , Cloth , Paper , and other Goods , and seldom any Money , and Leather and Wax is taken in there . Algiers and the adjacent Ports . The same Commodities are often carry'd thither from Marseiles which are carry'd to Tunis , and Leather and Wax , are also brought from thence . I own I have been long deceiv'd in the Trade the Proveneals drive in the Levant . I was of opinion with many others , that the said Trade was prejudicial to the State , thinking according to the common notion of the World , that it exhausted the Money of the Kingdom , in exchange of Goods no wise useful , and only fit to indulge the Luxuriousness of our Nation . But having made an exact enquiry into the Nature of that Trade , condemn'd by the publick voice , I have alter'd my opinion upon such solid grounds , that whoever will know them , will certainly think I have done it with Reason . It is certain that we stand in absolute need of most of the Commodities of the Levant , as Silks , Cottons , Wax , Goat Skins , Rubarb , and several other Drugs which are necessary to us . It is also certain that if we do not fetch them , Strangers will bring them to us , and get the profit , we might get our selves . It is likewise certain that we do not carry near so much Money into the Levant , as French Commodities : our Hemp , our Linen Cloath , our Timber to build Ships are in greater request there than Money . Those who understand the Trade of the Levant , know that the Money which is carry'd thither , is not of the growth of France , but Spain , from whence we draw it by the Trafick of those very Commodities we bring from the Levant ; which is very observable . They are moreover sensible that the more the City of Marseilles Trades into the Levant , the richer it is in Money . That the Silks and spun Cotton which are the principal Commodities which come from the Levant , are wrought in France ; and from thence transported into Foreign Countries , with a profit of Cent. per Cent. upon the buying of the said Manufacture . That the said Trade maintains a vast number of Workmen , and that it preserves us . That it imploys abundance of Seamen , useful in time of Peace , and necessary in War. Finally , That the Customs of the said Trade amounnt to a great deal of Money . And therefore it is evident that the said Trade is not only advantageous , but absolutely necessary . Whatever advantages may accrue by the Trade of the two Sea● the French will never apply themselves to it with delight , unless the means appear as easie to them , as the end is useful . One of the best expedients to incourage them for their own good , is that your Majesty would be pleas'd yearly to sell them some of your Ships at an easie rate , on condition that they shall imploy them for Trade , and not sell them out of the Kingdom . This Medium applying a Remedy to their impatience , which does not permit them to tarry for the building of a Ship , to make use of it , will be the more agreeable to them , in that it will enable them to reap almost as soon as they have sown . Beside the profit that will thereby accrue to private persons , the State will receive a considerable advantage by such an Order ; by reason that the Merchants will be very considerable in six years time by the number of their Ships , and in a condition to assist the Kingdom in case of need , as it is practis'd in England , where the King makes use of his Subjects Ships , in time of War , without which he would not be so powerful at Sea , as he is . Moreover the number of Ships your Majesty designs to keep , will not be lessen'd by it , since the Publick Docks you have been pleas'd to re-establish , will furnish you yearly as many as you please . There is no State in Europe fitter to build Ships than this Kingdom , abounding in Hemp , Linen Cloth , Iron , Rigging , and in Workmen whom our Neigbours commonly debauch from us , because they are not imploy'd at home . The Rivers Loire and Garrone have such convenient places for Docks , that Nature seems to have design'd them for that use . The cheapness of Victuals for the Workmen and the conveniencies of divers Rivers which disburthen themselves into them , and bring all manner of necessaries , justifie the said Proposition . If next to this Expedient , your Majesty will think fit to grant Merchandising some Prerogatives to give a Rank to Merchants , whereas your Subjects are oblig'd to obtain it by divers Offices , which are only good to maintain their idleness , and to please their Wives , you will restore Trade to that degree , that every one , and all in general will be advantag'd by it . In fine , if besides those two Favours , you will be pleas'd , to take a particular care to clear these two Seas from Pirates , which may easily be done ; France will soon add to its Natural Plenty , what Trade affords to the most barren Countries . Six Guard Ships of two hundred Tuns , and six Pinnaces well Arm'd , will be sufficient to secure the Ocean , provided the said Ships keep constantly at Sea. And in order to secure the Sea of the Levant , it will also be sufficient to put out to Sea yearly towards the month of April , a Squadron of ten Gallies , steering their Course towards the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia , cruising all along the Coast of Barbary , unto the Streights , steering the same Course back again , not to come home again until the Weather compels them to it , at which time six Ships well Equip'd shall put out to Sea in their room , to perform their Caravan in the Winter time . SECTION VII . Which shows that Gold and Silver are one of the principal and most necessary supporters of the State ; declares the means to make this Kingdom Powerful in that kind : shows the revenue of the same at present , and how it may be improv'd for the Future , in discharging the People of three parts in four of the Burthen which overwhelms them at this Time. IT is an old saying , that the Finances are the sinews of a State ; and it certainly is the point of Archimedes which being firmly settled , Inables to move all the World. A necessitous Prince can never undertake a Glorious Action , and necessity ingendring Contempt . He can never be reduced to that condition without being exposed to the Efforts of his Enemys and of those who are Envious of his Grandeur . Gold and Silver , are the Tyrants of the World , and tho' their Empire is unjust in it self , it is sometimes so reasonable , that we must suffer the Dominion of it ; and sometimes it is so extravagant that it is impossible not to detest the yoke of it , as alltogether Insupportable . There must be , as I have already observ'd it , a proportion between what the Prince draws from his Subjects , and what they can give him , not only without ruining themselves , but without a notable Inconvenience . As it is reasonable not to exceed the Power of those that give , neither can less be exacted than what the necessity of the State Requires . None but Pedants , and the real enemys of the State , can say , that a Prince ought not to exact any thing from his Subjects , and that his sole Treasure ought to lay in the Hearts of those who are submitted under his Dominion . But at the same time , none but Flatterers , and the true Plagues of the State , and of the Court , can Insinuate to Princes , that they may exact what they please , and that in that Case their Will is the Rule of their Power . Nothing can be more easy than to find plausible Reasons , to raise Money even when there is no necessity for it ; neither is any thing less difficult than to produce apearent arguments , to Condemn the same tho never so necessary . Men must lay aside all Passions , to be able to Judge , and to decide , what is reasonable on such occasions , and there is no small difficulty to find the certain point of a just Proportion . The Expences which are absolutely necessary for the subsistance of the State , being fix'd , the less a Prince can raise among the People is the best . In order not to be forc'd to raise great summs , it is necessary to spend little , and the best way to make moderate expences , is to banish all Profusion , and to Condemn whatever may tend to that end . France would be too Rich , and the People too abounding , if it did not suffer the dissipation of the public Revenue , which other States spend with rule . They lose more , in my opinion , than some Kingdoms who pretend some Equality with us , Commonly spend . A Venetian Ambassador told me , one day , wittily upon this Subject , speaking of the Wealth of France , that in order to make us perfectly happy , he only wish'd we knew as well how to spend that well , which we dissipate without reason , as the Republic knew how to lay out every Quatrain , without waste , and without overmuch husbandry . If it were possible to regulate the appetite of the French , I would think that the best way to manage the King's purse , were to have recourse to that expedient ; but as it is impossible to prescribe bounds to the greediness of our Nation , the only way to contain them is to use them as Physicians do famish'd Patients , whom they constrain to use abstinence , by keeping all manner of Victuals from them . To that end it is necessary to reform the Finances , by the suppression of the chief means , by which Men get money unlawfully out of the King's Coffers . Among them all , none are so dangerous as that of the * Comptans , the abuse of which is grown to that heigth , that not to remedy it , and to ruin the State is one and the same thing . Tho it is useful to use them on some occasions , and that it seems necessary in others , nevertheless the great inconveniences , and the abuses which arrise by it do so far surpass their usefulness , that it is absolutely necessary to abolish them . Whole Millions will be sav'd by this means , and a thousand conceal'd profusions will be redress'd , which it is impossible to discover as long as the secret ways of spending the public Treasure will be in use . I am sensible that some will urge that there are some foreign expences , which by their Nature must be kept secret , and which the State may receive considerable advantages by , which it will be depriv'd of whenever those in favour of whom they may be made , will think they can get no more Money out of them . But so many robberys are committed under that Pretence , that I am of opinion upon mature deliberation , that it is better to lose some advantages which may accrue by it , than to be thereby exposed to all the abuses which may be daily committed to the ruin of the State. However not to Obstruct the means of making some secret Expences to the advantage of the State , a million of Gold may be allowed for the said private expences , on condition that the laying of it out shall be sign'd by the King himself , and that those who shall have a share in it , shall give acquittances for the same . If any one urges that these Comptans are necessary for the remitments which are in use , I say that it is one of the reasons , for which it is fit to remove them . Since Men have liv'd in former ages without the aforesaid Compians , the same may be done again , and if in laying aside the use of them , the use of Farming were also abrogated , instead of doing any harm , it will do a great deal of good . Some perhaps may wonder , why , since I know the use of the * Comptans to be of ill consequence , I did not retrench it in my time . The great Henry was sensible of the evil establish'd in his Predecessor's time , and could not remove it . The Troubles , and Intestine broils , the foreign Wars , and consequently the great Expences , and the extraordinary Farms the King has been oblig'd to make and to let out to raise Money , have not permitted the thinking on the Execution of so good an advice . The ruining the Huguenot Party , abating the Pride of the Grandees , maintaining a great War against Powerful Enemys , in order to secure the future . Tranquillity of the State by a good Peace , are all means which have been used to reach the ends proposed , since that is the way to remove the Causes of the Toleration of those abuses . The Subject of the Comptains , having given me an occasion to speak of the letting out of extraordinary Farms , I cannot forbear saying that the great augmentations of the revenue , which may be made that way are so far from being advantageous to the State , that on the Contrary they are very prejudicial , and Inpoverish it , instead of Inriching it . Perhaps this proposition may be looked upon at first as a Paradox ; but it is impossible to examin it carefully , without discovering the Justice and Truth thereof . The King's Revenue can only be increas'd by the augmentation of the Impositions which are laid on all sorts of Commoditys , and therefore it is evident that increasing the revenue that way , Expences are increased at the same time , since those things must be bought dearer , which were bought cheaper before . If Meat grows dearer , if the Price of Stufs , and of other things rises , the Souldiers will not be able to maintain themselves , and consequently it will be necessary to augment their Pay , and the salary of all Workmen will be greater than it was before , which will make the increase of the Expence answerable to the augmentation of the Revenue and tho it will be a great grievance to the People , the Prince will be but very little the better for it . Poor Gentlemen whose Estates consist in Land will not improve their Revenue by such Impositions ; the Fruits of the Earth , will hardly rise in Price , at least for their advantage , and if the Times make them dear the less of them will be sold , so that at the Year's end , the poor Gentry will find no augmentation in their Revenue , tho a very considerable one in their Expences , by reason that the new subsidys will raise the Price of all those things which are necessary for the maintenance of their Families , which they will make shift to maintain at home , tho' poorly , but they will be no longer able to send their Children into the Armies , to serve their King and Country , according to the obligation of their Birth . If it be true , as it is most certain , that the sale of those Commodities which your Subjects deal in , diminishes according to the increase of Impositions , it may happen that such augmentations will lessen your Majesties Duties instead of increasing them . If we consider such as are imploy'd in the Kingdom , it is certain that when Goods are at a reasonable price , People buy , and really spend more , than when the price of them is excessive , for then they retrench even those which are most necessary . If on the other hand we consider those Commodities which are carry'd out of the Kingdom , it is plain that Foreigners who have hitherto been incourag'd to buy them because they were cheap , will provide their stores elsewhere , if they can better themselves , which will leave France abounding in the Fruirs of the Earth , but unprovided of Money : whereas the Impositions being moderate , the great quantity of Fruits which will be Exported by Foreigners , will recompense the loss some may fancy by the moderation of Subsidies . Moreover the increase of Impositions is capable to reduce a considerable number of the King's Subjects to idleness , since it is certain that the major part of the poor People and Workmen imploy'd in Manusactures , will rather be idle and do nothing , than consume their whole life in an ungrateful useless labour , if the unreasonableness of the Subsidies hindering the sale of the Fruits of the Earth , and of their Labour , hinders them at the same time from receiving what they have earn'd by the sweat of their Body . To resume the thred of my Discourse , after having condemn'd the abuse of the * Comtans , and demonstrated that the augmentation of Subsidies , is sometimes not only uselss , but often prejudicial ; I say that there ought to be a Geometrical proportion between the Subsidies and the necessities of the State , that is , that no Impositions ought to be made but such as are absolutely necessary for the subsistance of the Kingdom , in its Grandeur and Glory . Those last words signifie much , since they show not only that it is lawful to raise that upon the People which is requisite to preserve the Kingdom whatever condition it may be in , but also to raise that which may be necessary to maintain it with Lustre and Reputation . Nevertheless care must be taken not to extend those last conditions so far , as to think that the Prince's bare Will should be , under that pretence , the Rule of those Impositions , Reason must be the only Rule in those cases ; and if the Prince exceeds those bounds , exacting more from his Subjects than he ought to do , tho' even in that case they owe him Obedience , he will be answerable for it before God , who will call him to a strict account for the same . Moreover Reason and Policy , can never allow the increasing of the Peoples burthen , to receive no benefit by it : those that do it , draw publick Maledictions upon their Heads , which are attended with very ill consequences , since it is certain that the Prince who exacts more than he should do from his Subjects , only exhausts their Love and Fidelity , which are far more necessary towards the Subsistance of the State , and the Perservation of his Person , than the Gold and Silver he may hoard in his Coffers . I am very sensible that in a great State it is always necessary to have a Fund to supply unexpected occasions ; but that Fund must be proportion'd to the Riches of the State , and to the quantity of the Coyn'd Gold and Silver which is in the Kingdom ; and unless it be regulated by that , the Riches of the Prince , would prove his Poverty , since his Subjects would no longer have any Fund themselves , either to keep up Trading , or to pay the lawful Duties they owe their Sovereign . As a Prince ought to be careful to lay up Money to supply the necessities of the State , and Religious in preserving it , when there is no necessity to lay it out , he must be liberal in imploying it when Publick good requires it , and in doing it in due time ; for delays in such cases are often dangerous to the State , and time thus lost , is never to be retriev'd . We have examples of Princes who to preserve their Money , have lost both it and their States together , and it is most certain that those who lay out their Money with regret , commonly spend more than others , because they do it too late : It requires a great deal of Judgment to know the most important hours and moments , and some may be capable to lay up , who not knowing how to lay out , may occasion unutterable misfortunes . But whereas general Maxims are always useless , unless a proper application be made of them ; there now remains to see , What the revenue of this Kingdom may amount to . What the Expence of it may be . What Fund is necessary to be kept in the Coffers ▪ and to what degree the People may be eas'd . The Revenue of this Kingdom may be consider'd in two respects . Either as it may be in time of Peace , without altering the advance of Money which is drawn at present out of the general Receipts and Farms , making no other augmentation save that which may be made in reducing the old Rents which will be preserv'd , to six per Cent , as well as the Salary of certain Officers , who will rather suffer the Diminution of the same , than the Suppression of their Places with reimbursements . O● ▪ as it may be , in making certain alterations , thought so reasonable , and so useful , by those in whose Hands I have seen the Management of the Finances , that in their opinion no other opposition is to be fear'd but that of Novelty . * By the first Settlement , the Exchequer m●y expect to receive 35 Millions of Livers yearly , according to the following ac●●nt . By the Taille . 17 Millions 350000 Livers . By all the Gabelles , 5 Millions 250000 Livers . By the Aids , one Million 400000 Livers . By the Reduction of Rents to 6 per Cent , one Million . By the Reduction of the Treasurers of France to two thirds of their Salary ; which they will willingly consent to , provided they are freed from the new Taxes they are daily plagu'd with , 552000 Livers . Des Parties Casuelles , which is the Income the King receives by the Sale of Offices , and the Annual Duty paid him out of the same , two Millions . By the Farm of Bourdeaux , 800000 Livers . By 3 Livers per Muid of Wine for the entrance into Paris , 700000 Livers . By the ancient 30 Pence and the new addition of ten more for entrance upon every Muid of Wine brought into Paris , 503000 Livers . By the Farm of 45 Pence instead of the Tolls , 503000 Livers . By the 9 Livers 18 Pence per Tun of Picrady , 154000 Livers . By the Farm of Brouage , 250000 Livers ▪ By the Exportation of Goods from Languedos , Spices and Drugs from Marseilles , and two per Cent from Arles , 380000 Livers . By the third additional Tax of Lyons , 60000 Livers . By the five great Farms , two Millions 400000 Livers . By the new Impositions of Normandy , 240000 Livers . By those of the River L●ir● 225000 Livers . By the Farm of Iron , 80000 Livers . By the Sales of common Woods , 550000 Livers ▪ By the Demeans , 550000 Livers . By the second Settlement , discharging the People absolutely of the 17 Millions of Livers , which the King receives at present by the Tailes , the Receipt may amount to 50 Millions , as the following account will clearly justifie . By an Imposition to be put upon Salt , or upon the Fens , in all the Provinces of the Kingdom , the King may receive all Charges being paid 20 Millions . By a Penny per Liver upon all the Merchandise and Commodities of the Kingdom , 12 Millions . By the Aids , one Million 400000 Livers . By the Reduction of the price of the Rents constituted on the * Hostel de Ville , six Millions . By the Reduction of the Treasurers of France 550 thousand Livers . By the Income the King receives by the Sale of Offices and the Annual Duty paid him for the same , two Millions . By the Farm of Bourdeaux , 1800000 Livers . By the three Livers per Muid of Wine entrance into Paris , by a new Imposition , 700000 Livers . By the ancient 30 Pence , and the new addition of ten more for the entrance of every Muid of Wine into Paris , 580000 Livers . By the Farm of 45 Pence instead of the Tolls and Grants , 530000 Livers . By the 9 Livers 18 Pence per Tun of Piccardy , 174000 Livers . By the Farm of Brouage , 254000 Livers . By the Exportation of Goods from Languedoc , Spices and Drugs from Marseilles , two per Cent from ●●ies , 380000 Livers . By the additional Tax of Lyons , 60000 Livers ▪ By the five great Farms , two Millions 400000 Livers . By the new Impositions of Normandy , 250000 Livers . By those of the River Loire , 225000 Livers . By the Farm of Iron , 80000 Livers . By the Sale of common Woods , 550000 Livers . By the Demeans , 550000 Livers . Summ Total , 50 Millions 483000 Livers . I am very certain that this Settlement being well understood , will be found just and reasonable by all those who have any Experience and Capacity in the direction of States . Among the several super-intendants of the Finances in my time , I have known some of the most learn'd in what relates to the Treasury , who equal'd the bare Imposition upon Salt , or upon the Fens , to the King of Spain's Indies , and who preserv'd that secret as the true foundation of the ease of the People , of the Reformation , and of the Wealth of the State. And indeed let Men be never so dull , they must needs be sensible that it is impossible to express the discharge , and satisfaction the People would receive , if they were allow'd to use Salt as they do Wheat , every one buying no more than he thought fit , and could imploy . It is certain that the suppression which would be made of the great number of Officers , which are established for the Imposition of the Salt , and the deliverance of the Disputes and Law-Suits they often commence to discharge their Trust ▪ and sometimes out of Malice , to constrain the People to take the Salt that is impos'd upon them , would be a wonderful ease to them . It is moreover certain , that one might easily recompence the Provinces , which hitherto have injoy'd the Exemption of Salt , by such a discharge of Tailles , that if for the future they were oblig'd to buy it dearer than they have done heretofore , the Diminution of the Taille would be equivalent to the augmentation of the price of the Salt , to which they would be liable , tho' they should buy it freely . It is also certain , that tho' it may be said , that the Diminutions of the Tailles only relate to the People , and that the augmentation of the price of Salt , which has hitherto been sold in the Provinces without any Imposition , would concern the Clergy , the Nobility , and those who are free . All of them would receive the benefit of the Diminution of the Tailles , bp reason that the Revenue of the Tailles being taken off , the Revenue of Estates would increase according as the Farmers who rent them were discharg'd of the Impositions which are laid on the Estates , they Farm. Finally , It is certain , that notwithstanding the difficulties of such an Establishment , might prove great , yet they might be overcome . If after having consider'd this Establishment of the Salt , we examine that of the Penny per Liver , it will be found the more just , in that it is established in many Countries , and that it has already been resolv'd upon twice , by the Body of the State , under the Great King Francis , and in the Assembly of the Notables at Roans , under the Great Henry of Eternal Memory . Nevertheless whereas Suspicions are so natural in the People , and in communities , that they commonly place their principal safety in their diffidence , which ever induces them to fear that what is most useful for them , will prove disadvantagious , and that great alterations are for the most part liable to dangerous Revolutions . Instead of advising such an establishment . I presume to advise the contrary , and the more boldly , because such Novelties must never be attempted , unless they are absolutely necessary . Now France is so far from being under such circumstances , that on the contrary I am of opinion that it will be much easier to ease the People , and to inrich the State , without having recourse to such expedients , than in putting them in practice : seeing that tho' there is no difficulty , in it but what may be overcome ; yet undoubtedly much greater would be met with , in having recourse to such alterations . In order to verifie this proposition , it will be sufficient to examine the Expences one may make a shift with in time of Peace , and to see what improvement may be made with the Money the times will allow to lay up . The Safety and Grandeur of the Kingdom will allow no diminition of the expences of War , above mentioned , which will amount near unto twelve Millions . The Charge of the usual Garisons , which amounts yearly to three Millions , might be suppress'd , both because the major part of the Forces which will then be maintain'd by the State will be quarter'd in the said Garisons , and by reason that the best part of the said three Millions are only taken out of the King's Purse , to inrich the Governour 's , who commonly keep but ten Men , when they should have a hundred . But whereas it is difficult , not to have some Privileg'd places of such consequence , that it would be impossible to refuse the Governors of the same , some particular Garisons , to enable them the better to answer for them , as being of their own choice ; In my opinion it will be proper to retrench two thirds of the said Expence , to reduce it to one Million . The Expence of the Western and Eastern Sea , cannot be less than of two Millions 500000 Livers , as it appears by the particular Settlements of the same . That of the Artillery will amount to 600000 Livers . That of the King 's , the Queen's , and Monsieur's Housholds , to three Millions 500000 Livers . The Pensions paid to the Switzers , which cannot be retrench'd in honour , amounts to 400000 Livers . The Buildings will cost 300000 Livers . Ambassadors 250000 Livers . The Fortifications 600000 Livers . All the Pensions might absolutely be retrench'd , which cost the King four Millions ; but as it is impossible to pass from one extream to another without a medium , and that the Court of France is not us'd to resist importunities , tho' never so unjust ; I am of opinion that it will be sufficient to retrench one half of them . Which is the more necessary , in that it is advantagious for the Publick , that the Idleness of Courtiers may meet with no reward , and that they may be all annexed to the Perils of the War , and thus Pensions and Salaries will only amount to two Millions for the future . The King's Gentlemen in Ordinary , 50000 Livers . Warrants for the payment of certain summs 400000 Livers . Casual Accounts , and the King's Progresses , two Millions . Arrears of Duties , 150000 Livers . The King 's Privy Purse , 300000 Livers . All these Expences amount only to 25 Millions , which being deducted out of 35 to which the Receipt amounts ; there will remain ten , which for the first year shall be imploy'd towards the diminution of the Tailles . The true way to inrich the State , is to ease the People , and to discharge both of their Burthens : In lessening the Charges of the State , the Tailles may be diminish'd , and no otherwise ; and therefore it is the chief end which ought to be propos'd in the Regulation of this Kingdom . * In order to take true measures in an Affair of that consequence , it is necessary to know that tho' all the Levies which are made in this Kingdom amount to near 80 Millions ; upwards of 45 of the same are imploy'd in Charges , which may be so well husbanded , that whereas we may say at present , that the said Charges prove the King's Ruine : I dare affirm that the King will be eas'd and inrich'd by the means thereof . Many without doubt will be of opinion , that it would be fit to ease the State of all that burthen , but as it is impossible to make agreat Body subsist without divers Expences absolutely necessary for its maintenance . A● the weight of all these Charges together cannot be born by the State , so the intire suppression of the same cannot be desir'd with reason . Three means may be propos'd for the diminution of the said Charges . The first is grounded on the over long injoyment which private persons have had of the King's Money , open the Fund they have disburs'd to acquire the Rents , Offices , and Rights they enjoy . I am sensible that it would be easie to dispossess some of the said persons of the Rents and Duties they receive , by making a true supputation of the Summs they have receiv'd , in which besides the Interest allow'd by the Laws , it would be easie to find the reimbursement of the price at first laid down by them for the same . But tho' the Justice of the said expedient were allow'd of , Reason wouldnot permit the making use of it , since that in so doing , it would be impossible for the future to find out Money to supply the necessities of the State , whatever securities were offer'd . Therefore it is necessary to observe that a thing may not be unjust , and yet contrary to Reason , and sound Policy , and to take care never to have recourse to any expedient , which without violating Reason , would nevertheless violate publick Faith. If any urges that the publick must be preferr'd to private Interest , allowing his proposition , I desire him to consider that in the discussion of this point , those different kinds of Interests are not in the least concern'd but that those of the publick , are counter-pois'd by others of the same nature , and that as the future has a far greater Latitude than the present , which passes in an instant , those Interests which relate to the time to come , must be respected before those of the present , contrary to the custom of sensual Men , who prefer what is at the least distance from them , because the sight of their Reason has no greater extent than that of their Senses . If we consider publick Faith in this point , as I think it absolutely necessary , the State will be far more eas'd by it than it would be , tho' part of its Charges should be suppress'd without making any new Lives , in that it will remain Master of the Purses of its Members on all occasions , and yet will considerably increase its revenue . The second means to diminish the Charges of the Kingdom consists in the reinbursement of the Money which was actually paid by private persons ; but the verification of it would prove difficult , since that in order to facilitate the Sale of what the necessity of the State has oblig'd to alienate that has often been given at four years purchase which appears to be ingag'd at six . This medium tho just in it self , is not practicable without giving a pretence to many complaints , tho' ill grounded . The third means for the Diminution of the Charges of the State , consists in reimbursing those that are not necessary , at the same price at which they are sold among private persons : Reimbursing the Owners of the Offices of the Rents and of the Duties which will be thought necessary to be suppress'd in this manner , they will receive no prejudice , and the King will not make use of the common advantage he has with private persons , who have the liberty to free themselves of the said Debts , when they are able to pay them at the rate they are commonly sold at . This medium which is the only one that can be us'd , may produce its effect divers ways , either in many years time , by the bare management of the injoyment of the said Charges , or in one only , by an immense sum of Money which must be had ready by the supply of an extraordinary Fund . The natural Impatience of our Nation , not allowing us to hope , that we will be able to persevere 15 or 20 years in the same resolution : The first way which requires so much time , is nowise receivable . The great Fund which is necessary to reimburse all at once such immense Charges as those of the State , would make this second proposition as ridiculous as impossible , and so the third only remains practicable . In order to make use of it , with so much Justice , that no body may have cause to complain , it is necessary to consider the charges which it will be necessary to suppress in three different manners , according to the divers rates at which they are sold . * The first Rents constituted upon the Taille which are commonly sold at five years purchace , ought only to be consider'd and reimburs'd at that rate , according to which their Injoyment of the same makes the Reimbursement of them in seven years and a half . The other Rents constituted upon the Taille since the late King's Death , which are paid either in the Elections , or in the General Receipts , must be reimbursed at the rate of six years purchace , which they are sold at , the Injoyment of which will only reimburse them in eight years and a half . The Offices of Elections with salaries , Taxations of Offices and other Rights which they injoy must be reimbursed at the rate of eight years Purchace , which is the common Price of such Places . Reason requires the taking of the same method for the Reimbursement of the charges constituted upon the Aids , upon all the Gabelles , upon the five great Farms , upon the Foreign Farm of Languedoc and of Provence , upon the Customs of Lyons , upon the Convoy of Bourdeaux , the Custom of Bayone , the Farm of Brouage , and such Reimbursements can only be made by the bare Injoyment in eleven years time . I am sensible that Rents of that kind are daily sold for less than eight years Purchace ; but I propose the Reimbursement of them at this Rate , for the satisfaction of the partys concern'd , being sensible that if in an affair of that importance , there must be a loss , it is better it should fall upon the King than upon them . The Rate of all the Reimbursements which can be made , being justly establish'd ; it is necessary to consider that there are some Charges so necessary in this Kingdom , or ingaged at so high a Rate , that I do not place them among those of which the Reimbusement is to be thought on , by the way I am proposing . Those are the salarys of the Parliaments and other sovereign Courts , of the Presidials and royal Courts , of the King's Secretarys , of the Treasurers of France and receivers General . Not that I think that no suppression ought to be made in those kind of Offices ; that 's far from my thoughts : But to proceed with order towards the diminution of the Charges of the Kingdom , Reason requires that one should begin by the Reimbursement of those which are sold at lower rates , and which are inconvenient to the Public . For that reason , I prefer the suppression of the Rents establish'd upon the Tailles , and that of many Places of assessors , to all others . That of those sorts of Rents , by reason of the lowness of their Price , and that of the assessors , because those offices are the true source of the People's Misery , both upon the account of their Number which is so Excessive , that it amounts to upwards of four Millions in Exemptions , as also of their Male-administrations which are so Common , that there is hardly any one Assessor who do's not discharge his own Parish ; that many draw considerably out of those they have nothing to do with , and that some of them are such abandon'd wretches , that they are not affraid of loading themselves with crimes , by adding Impossitions on the People , which they convert to their own use . That very consideration is the only one which hinders me at present from speaking of the suppressions of many Offices of judicature , the Multitude of which is useless their Price being as extraordinary as their salarys are Inconsiderable , it would be an ill piece of husbandry to meddle with them , upon the account of the present necessity . When it will be thought fit to lessen the Number of them , the best way in order thereunto will be to make so good a Regulation of the * Paullette , that the said Offices being reduc'd to a moderate Price , the King may be able when they become vacant , to Reimburse them to the owners , and suppress them at once , Neither do I as yet include in the number of the suppressions , the Colleges of the King's Secretarys , the Offices of the Treasurers of France , and the Receivers General , not upon the account of the smalness of their Profit , which is pretty considerable , but upon the account of the summs they have paid for the same which are not small . Neither do I put in the old Rents which have been created in the time of your Majesty's Predecessors which are paid in the Office of the City of Paris , both by reason that the actual summs disburs'd by the Purchacers , are greater than that of all the rest , and because it is fit that the interest of Subjects should in some manner be mix'd with those of their Soveraigns , as also because they are devolv'd to several Religious Houses , Hospitals , and Communitys , towards the maintenance of which they are necessary ; and that having been often divided in Familys , they seem to be settled there in such a manner that it would be difficult to remove them without disturbing their settlements . Nevertheless in order not to omitt any husbandry that may be made with reason , to the advantage of the State , I must observe two things in this place . The first is that the Office of the Treasurers of France remaining , a third part of their Salarys may be retrench'd , since they will think themselves very favourably used in the general Reformation of the Kingdom , if in securing them against all new Taxes their Salary is redu'd to two thirds of what they have injoy'd hitherto , and had by their first Creation . The second is that in not suppressing the Rents establish'd upon the Town House , in the late King's time , which are all Created at the rate of eight per Cent , which will be the more reasonable in that as no private Persons do allow above six , the owners of the said Rents settled upon the Town-House , will by your Majesty's favour get two per Cent more , in the injoyment of those of this Nature . And as they will find an advantage by this , the King will do the same by reason that the Rents charg'd upon the State , will be more coveted than those of private Persons , supposing they be paid exactly without any deduction , as in reason they ought to be . In order to pay the said Rents as well as the Salary of divers Officers either absolutely necessary or at least which cannot be suppressed in these Times , I am of opinion that it will be fit to suppress thirty Millions out of the fourty five this Kingdom is at present charged with , leaving the rest to acquit the remaining charges . * Out of the thirty Millions which are to be suppress'd , there are near seven , the Reimburstment of which being only to be made at the rate of five years Purchace , the suppression of the same will be perform'd in seven years and a half 's time , by the bare Injoyment of the same . As many will be found , out of the remaining twenty four , which being to be reimburs'd at the rate of six years Purchace , which is the Currant price of them , will be suppress'd in eight years and a half 's time , by the bare injoyment . But whereas , as abovesaid , long Winded designs are not the safest in this Kingdom , and that upon that account it is necessary to reduce all the suppressions which are fit to be made to a number of years not exceeding the compass of our Patience ; in order to accomplish the Reimbursments which will be undertaken at the same time in which the Rents which are sold at five years purchace will be suppress'd by the very income of the same , an extraordinary Fund must be rais'd to the Value of a sixth part of the currant price of the Rents , which amounts exactly to seven Millions once paid , for the suppression of as much revenue . To accomplish the suppression of the thirty Millions propos'd , there still remains 16 to be reimburs'd , which must be done at the rate of eight years purchace , because it is the common price of them . And whereas the reimbursement of those sixteen Millions , cannot be perform'd under twelve years time by the bare enjoyment of the same , and that it is necessary to shorten that time , to reduce the said suppression to the term of seven years , as well as that of the fourteen preceeding Millions , out of eight parts three must be supply'd by extraordinary Funds , amounting to 48 Millions . Tho' the greatness of the said summ may surprize at first ; those who are acquainted with the facility of Affairs of that nature in this Kingdom , will not question the feasibleness of the same , considering that it is only to be paid in seven years time . And Peace will be no sooner settled , but the practice of * Parties , which is usual at this time to find out Money , being abolish'd , those who are bred in those sort of Affairs , not being able to alter their former way of living all of a sudden , will willingly convert all their Industry , to destroy what they have rais'd , by the same means they did use to establish it at first ; That is , to extinguish and suppress by virtue of the Bargains they will make to that effect , the Rents , Rights and Offices , the creation of which they have promoted by virtue of other Bargains . Thus the Kingdom may be eas'd in seven years time , of thirty Millions of common Charges which it bears at present . The People being actually discharg'd of the 22 Millions of Taille , which is one half of what they bear at present ; The Revenue of the Kingdom will be found to amount to 57 Millions , as the following Settlement will justifie . RECEIPT Of the Tailles , 22 Millions . Of the Aids , 4 Millions . Of all the Gabelles , 19 Millions . Of all the other Farms 12 Millions . Total , 57 Millions . Out of which deducting 17 Millions , which will be yearly put into the Exchequer , the said summ must be look'd upon to be so considerable , that there is no State in Christendom which lays up half so much , all the Charges of it being deducted before . If next to these suppressions , which will make many persons liable to the Tailles , without their having any reason to complain of it , all Offices are suppressed which are officiated by Inrollment or by bare Commissions ; if the number of Notaries be regulated , not only such as are Royal , but those of common Jurisdictions , it will ease the People considerably , both in that they will thereby be deliver'd of so many leeches , and that as there are upwards of 100000 Officers of this kind to be turn'd out , those who will find themselves deprived of their usual imployments , will be constrain'd to follow the Wars , to ingage into Trade , or to turn Labourers . If in the next place all Exemptions are reduc'd to the Nobility , and to the Officers in ordinary of the King's Houshold , it is most certain that the Cities , and Communities which are exempted , the Soveraign Courts ; the Offices of the Treasurers of France , the Elections , the Salt Magazines , the Offices of Waters and of Forests , of the Demain , and of the Tithes , the Intendants and Receivers of Parishes , which compose a Body of upwards of 100000 exempted persons , will discharge the People of more than one half of their Tailles ; it being also certain that the Richest , which are liable to the greatest Taxes , are those who get exemptions by dint of Money . I am sensible that it will be urg'd , that it is easie to make such Projects , like unto those of Plato's Commonwealth , which tho' fine in his Ideas , is a real Chimera . But I dare affirm , that this design is not only so reasonable , but so easie to execute , that if God pleases to grant your Majesty a speedy Peace , and to preserve you for this Kingdom with your Servants , of which I esteem my self one of the meanest , instead of leaving this Advice by Testament , I hope to accomplish it my self . SECTION . VIII . Which shews in few words , that the utmost point of the Power of Princes must consist in the Possession of their Subjects Hearts . THe Finances being manag'd as above written , the People will be absolutely eas'd , and the King will be Powerful by the Possession of his Subjects Hearts , who considering his care of their Estates , will be inclin'd to love him out of Interest . * Formerly the Kings thought themselves so happy in the Possession of their Subjects Hearts , that some were of opinion that it was better by this means to be King of the French than of France . And indeed this Nation had formerly such a Passion for their Princes , that some Authors praise * them , for being always ready to spill their Blood , and to spend their Estates for the Service and Glory of the State. * Under the Kings of the first , second , and third Race , until Philip le Bell , the Treasure of Hearts was the only publick Wealth that was preserv'd in this Kingdom . I am sensible that former times have no relation nor proportion to the present ; that what was good in one Age , is often not permitted in another . But tho' it is certain that the Treasure of Hearts cannot suffice at present , it is also very certain that the Treasure of Gold and Silver is almost useless without the first : both are necessary , and whoever shall want either of them , will be necessitous in Wealth . CHAP. X. Which concludes this Work , in showing that whatever is contain'd in it will prove ineffectual , unless the Princes and their Ministers are so mindful of the Government of the State , as to omitt nothing which their Trust obliges them to , and not to abuse their Power . IN order to conclude this Work happily , I am now to represent to your Majesty that Kings being oblig'd to do many things more as Soveraigns , than as private Men , they can never swerve so little from their Duty , without committing more faults of omission , than a private person can do of commission . It is the same with those upon whom Soveraigns discharge themselves of part of the burthen of their Empire , since that Honour makes them liable to the same obligations which lie on Soveraigns . Both of them being consider'd as private persons , are liable to the same faults as other Men ; but if we regard the Conduct of the publick which they are intrusted with , they will be found liable to many more , since in that sence they cannot omit without sin , any thing they are oblig'd to their Ministry . In that consideration , a Man may be good and virtuous , as a private person , and yet an ill Magistrate , an●ilh Soveraign , by his want of care to discharge the obligation of his Trust . In a word , unless Princes use their utmost endeavours to regulate the divers orders of their State. If they are negligent in their choice of a good Council ; if they despise their wholsom Advice . Unless they take a particular care to become such , that their Example may prove a speaking voice . If they are negligent in establishing the reign of God , that of Reason , and that of Justice together . If they fail to protect Innocence , to recompence signal Services to the Publick , and to punish disobedience and the Crimes which trouble the order of the Discipline and Safety of States . Unless they apply themselves to foresee and to prevent the evils that may happen , and to divert by careful . Negotiations , the Storms , which Clouds easily drive before them , from a greater distance than is thought . If Favour hinders them from making a good choice of those they honour with great imployments , and with the principal Offices of the Kingdom . Unless they are very careful to settle the State in the Power it ought to have . If on all occasions they do not preferr Publick Interest to Private Advantages , tho' otherwise never so good livers , they will be found more guilty than those who actually transgress the Commands and Laws of God ; it being certain , that to omit what we are oblig'd to do , and to commit what we ought not to do , is the same thing . I must moreover represent to your Majesty , that if Princes , and those who are imploy'd under them in the first Dignities of the Kingdom , have great advantages over private Men , they injoy that benefit upon hard conditions , since they are not only liable by omission to the faults I have already observ'd , but also that there are many others of commission , which are peculiar to them . If they make use of their Power to commit any injustice or violence , which they cannot do as private persons , they are guilty of a sin of Prince or Magistrate by commission , which their sole Authority is the source of , and for which the King of Kings will call them to a very strict account on the day of Judgment . Those two different kind of faults peculiar to Princes and to Magistrates , must needs make them sensible that they are of a far greater weight than those of private persons , by reason that as universal Causes , they influence their disorders to all those who being submitted to them , receive the impression of their movements . Many would be sav'd as private persons , who damn themselves as publick persons . One of the greatest of our Neigbouring Kings , being sensible of this Truth at his Death , cry'd out that he did not stand in so much dread of the sins of Philip , as he was apprehensive of the King 's . His thought was truly Pious , but it would have been much better for himself and for his Subjects to have had it before his Eyes in the heighth of his Grandeur , and of his Administration , than when in discovering the importance of it , he could no longer make that use of it which was necessary for his Conduct , tho' he might for his Salvation . I humbly crave your Majesty would be pleas'd to reflect this very moment on that which that great Prince perhaps only thought on a few hours before his death ; and to invite you to it by Example , as much as by Reason , I promise you that I will spend no day of my life without endeavouring to introduce that into my Mind , which ought to be there at the hour of my Death , in what relates to those Publick Affairs which you are pleas'd to intrust me with . THE END . Historical Observations . ON THE Political Testament , OF Cardinal de Richelieu . Book 1. Chap 1. Page . 42. of the First , and Page . 50 of the Second and Third Editions , publish'd at Amsterdam by Henry Desbordes in the Year 1688. Upon These Words : THE Removal of the Duke de la Valette tho' Voluntary and not forc'd , giving me an occasion to put him in this Classis ; I cannot omit saying , That not long before be did solicit Monsieur your Brother and the Count de Soissons to turn your Forces , of which they had the Command at that time , against your Person : Your Majesty had honour'd him with the Title of Duke and Peer ; to which I must also add that in order to Ingage him the more in your service , you had thought fit to Vnite him to those who were altogether inseparable from it ; and that in Consideration of my Allyance , you had granted him the Survivorship of the Government of Guyenne , and were pleased to add 30000 Livers Income to his place of Colonel of the Infantry . I may say moreover , that the Pardon your Majesty did grant him for a Crime so base , and so shameful , averr'd by the mouth of two Princes whose Testimony was undeniable on that occasion , did not hinder his Weakness and jealonsy against the Prince of Conde and the Arch Bishop of Bourdeaux , or him design to cross the prosperity of your Affairs , from making him lose a great deal of honour ; in losing the occasion of taking Fontarabie , when the Enemys could no longer defend it . Observation . THE Wisest Ministers have much ado to defend themselves against Pride . In this place the Cardinal speaks to the King his Benefactor and Master . The Duke de la 〈…〉 he speaks of , had the honor in his first Marriage to W●dd . * Gabrielle de Bourbon , the King's Sister , who upon that account always call'd him Brother , either in Speaking or writing to him . The Cardinal nevertheless thinks he do's much for him , and that he will Ingage him to be eternaly Faithful , tho he had never been so before , by giving him Madamoiselle de Pont Chateau his Cousin . But the Actions of great Men must not be examin'd with Rigor . Neither would we reflect upon this thing , were it not to redress some essential Circumstances of the History which we know ab Origine . In order thereunto we must go back a Little , since it is Impossible to give a true account of the Duke de la Valette's Voluntary Removal , of his Innocence , or of his Guilt , without explaining the then state of his Family , either in relation to the King , or to the Minister . This relation which perhaps will prove some what long , and will seem sometimes to deviate from the subject , will nevertheless always return to it , and if I am not mistaken will have some curious and remarkable passages . John Lewis de la Valette , whom we commonly call the old Duke d' Espernon , who was the first of that Name , Father to the Duke de la Valette , I am to speak of , was naturaly very haughty and Imperious : a great and dazling Fortune made in a short space of time , had not lessen'd his Courage . The unbounded favour of Henry the 3. had heap'd Honors , Dignitys , Governments , and great places upon him . The said Prince sometimes boasted that he would make him ▪ so great that it would not be in his Power to destroy him . It is very well known that in giving him the Government of the three Bishopricks , Mets , Toul , and Verdun , he offered him the absolute Soveraignty of the same , which he had the Wisdom or Cunning to refuse . His Marriage with the Heiress of Foix , and of Candale had acquir'd him all the Lands of that ancient Family , and the most illustrious Alliances . Under the two following Reigns , among many contradictions , he had still kept his Rank , and defended his Fortune , being considered and fear'd rather than lov'd by all those who did govern , by the power he had to plague them within the Kingdom . It was perhaps for that Reason Henry the 4th . seemed dissatisfied with his behaviour at first , but being reconcil'd to him afterwards , in the year 1610. in the great War he was meditating , when Death prevented him , he design'd him the honor of the Command of his Vanguard , untill he had joyn'd the Prince of Orange , and then sent him back to Mary de Medicis , to be her Minister . However reflecting on his former Favour and Elevavation , he could neither forget what he was , nor what he had been , nor agree with any Favourite , or Minister ; less with Richelieu than with another , because he had a greater esteem for him than for any other , and did look upon him as the fittest Man to humble all those who had rais'd themselves . The Cardinal on his side tho a far better Politician , finding himself at the helm of Affairs , could brook no resistance , tho' never so Inconsiderable , without being wounded to the very heart by it ; nor suffer any grandeur unless subservient to his own . And indeed tho we should allow him to be above all Weakness , or private Interest , which Humanity is never free from , his general Plan , and the honor of his Ministry , could hardly suit with the Power and Authority of a Man , who under Henry the 4th . had sustain'd an open War to maintain himself in the Government of Provence ; who lately , in the Duke de Luines time , setting out of his Fortress of Metz in cold blood , with his usual Equipage of 20 Mules , and near two hundred Horse for his Guard , Gentlemen and other Persons of his Retinue , cross'd the whole Kingdom quietly , to rescue the Queen Mother who was confined at Blois , to give her a refuge in his Governments , and to make himself Mediator between that Princess and the King her Son. The old Duke had three Children , Henry Duke of Candale , Bernard Duke de la Valette , the Person in question here , and Lewis . Arch-bishop of Toulouse , as Men often were in those Times , in Commendam , without being ingag'd in sacred Orders , and since Cardinal de la Valette . Henry bore the names of Foix and of Candale , according to the Fathers obligation , who had promis'd in Marrying the Heiress of that Family , to leave all her Estate , Name and Arms to the Eldest Son of that Marriage : This Gentleman having a lively Wit , a free and agreeable Humour , was likewise out of favour with the Minister , by reason that not being used better than another , he sometimes let fall some free Ingenious and sharp Expressions which some retain'd with pleasure , and never fail'd of being reveal'd ; but in that he did not sooth the Inclination of his Father , with whom he was no better pleas'd than with the Minister himself : he could not forgive him , notwithstanding his having added to his share abundance of Lands over and above those of Candale to the Value of 50000 Crowns a year , besides the place of First Gentleman of the Chamber , the Governments of Saintonge , Aunis , Angoumois and Limosin , for having given his younger Brother the Government of Mets and of the three Bishopricks , in great Esteem at that time ; but above all , the place of Colonel General of the French Infantry , which was look'd upon as a Military Royalty , because it gave the Possessor of it a right to nominate to all inferior Places , without so much as excepting that of Colonel of the Guards ; and that Vexation particularly with some other domestic troubles , made him acquire abundance of Glory , in seeking War , and the Command of Armys in foreign Countrys . Bernard Duke de la Valette the second Son , design'd all along to bear the Father's Name , was indeed the first object of his Affection , and of his Tenderness , which he answered with a great deal of Gratitude & Duty , keeping measures with the Minister , but without lowness , and in such a manner that the Duke his Father could receive no prejudice by it . Lewis the last of the Brothers , either as being a better Courtier , or as a Cardinal , or out of Inclination or Esteem , had contracted a Friendship with Cardinal de Richelieu . But the Father not approving his behaviour , often said ; It is no longer the Cardinal de la Valette , it is the Cardinal Valet . The only reward he had for his Assiduity and for his Cares , was sometimes to command Armys , which he had earnestly desir'd contrary to the sentiments of the old Duke his Father , who had all along Endeavour'd in vain to dissuade him from it . Perhaps it is a thing sufficiently remarkable ( to observe it by the by ) that Cardinal de Richelieu has not mention'd him once in all this Book , notwithstanding he did him the greatest and most signal Service that ever he received from any other . For it is very well known , that in the Famous day of the * Duppes , when the Queen Mother having prevall'd with the King to dismiss him , thought on nothing in her Palace of Luxemburg but how to dispose of the greatest Places of the State ; the Cardinal being ready to be gone , seeing nothing but solitude and disgrace about him , the only Cardinal de la Valette stood up to Incourage him , and offering to accompany him to Versailles , made him resolve once more to see the King and to speak to him , as he did , which on a sudden produc'd that great alteration of Affairs ; the Cardinal being allow'd to continue the Functions of his Ministry , The Lord keeper Marillac , who was come to succeed him , Imprison'd , and all the rest which is known without my repeating it . Which shows how necessary the advice of a firm and faithful Friend is sometimes even to the greatest Souls , in that uncertain and floating Condition , to which great Passions reduce us . But let us return to our principal and real Subject . Those general dispositions did not promise a great union between the old Duke , and the Cardinal Minister . Add now to this a vast number of things which did divide them absolutely , some of great Consequence , others which would seem to be Inconsiderable , if we did not know what effect they generally produce in Mens minds . In 1624. Richelieu already made Cardinal , was made first Minister against the King's Inclination , by the earnest desires and importunitys of the Queen Mother . The Duke who was absent from the Court at that Time , and who thought himself very much in favour with that Princess , as he had deserv'd it by his services , was both surpris'd and vex'd thereat , because she had not given him the least hint of it . However he comply'd so far with decency and custom , as to make Complements by a Letter to the new Minister , but less capable to oblige than to displease him . For he kept with him , as with all other Cardinals , to the end of his Life , the singular ▪ method he had taken , to write to them without leaving the whole Line , and to conclude by , Vo●●●●ien humble Serviteur . The Cardinal being nettled made no answer at all ; but on the first occasion , which offer'd it self soon after , to send the King's orders to him , he writ to him without hardly leaving any blank space in the Line , and by your most Affectionate Servant , which the Duke was very much offended at . Those who knew how things pass'd in those Days , look'd upon that beginning either as the Source , or Omen of all that happened since . Soon after this , the Duke , then Governor of Guienne , by his haughtiness , imbroil'd himself with the Parliament of Bourdeaux , under the first president de Gourgues , a Man of great sence and Vigor , who easily persuaded the angry Cardinal , to take their part . The same Affairs return'd often , and others of worse consequence with Henry de Sourdis Arch-Bishop of Bourdeaux , one of the Cardinal's Creatures , whose part he ever took as he was oblig'd to do . In 1627. Fortune presented them with a fine Phantasm and great hopes , as a notable Subject of discord . It was the wreck of two Large Portugueze Carricks returning from Goa : Their lading of Gold , Silver , Diamonds Ambergres , and other precious Commoditys , being valu'd at 15 Millions of Livers ; the one was lost on the Coast of Medoc . The Right of the Wreck did belong to the Duke , as it was adjudg'd since , by Authentic Titles of the ancient Lords of Candale , who had maintain'd that Right in Law even against their Kings . The Cardinal did pretend to the same Right ; as well as Chofet superintendant general of the Navy , and Commerce of France , which in effect was the Office of Admiral disguis'd for him under that new Title . The old Duke formerly Admiral himself , remembred then with great regret , that he had given that great and fine Place , with the Government of Provence to John de la Valette his elder Brother , to make him share his Fortune , who dyed soon after it . The Sea almost alone profited of those immense Riches , of which the Duke after often having prov'd his Right did not get above ten or twelve thousand Crowns . But the Process which he had maintain'd with Vigor befor the King's Commissioners , chosen by the Cardinal himself , left new Impressions of Spite , and Animosity in the mind of that Minister . In 1629 the time of the Cardinal's Triumph , as I may say , when after the taking of Rochel , the expedition of Italy the Pas of Susa's being forc'd , the succors of Cazal , the Conquest of the Huguenot Citys of Languedoc , he thought he had wholly suppress'd that Party by the reduction of Montauban ; there was need of a new Negotiation ; and of the Councel of the most faithful of the old Duke's Servants , to oblige him to come to Bourdeaux to pay a visit to the Minister . But they all repented the giving of that advice . The said interview spoil'd all , instead of contributing towards an accommodation : Not but the Cardinal , without descending from his Rank , which he was incapable of doing , paid the Duke a great deal of Respect , and caresses , even so far as to protest to him that he would stand him instead of a fourth Son ; but the Duke still preserved that Air of Grandeur with him which he could not lay aside ; and only receiv'd the Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux , whom the Minister presented to him after an apparent reconciliation , with a haughty Air , and not without some Goldness . In 1630 notwithstanding the Cardinal de la Valette his Son , had had so great a share , as I have said , in the day of the * Duppes , and that in his particular he had received some considerable disgust the preceeding day from the Queen Mother , he went to Versailles to see the King upon this great alteration , and could never be persuaded by his Friends to step into the next Room , where all the Court repair'd in a throng to pay new homages to the restor'd Minister ; he contented himself with seeing him two or three days after it , as if nothing extraordinary had happen'd to him . In 1631 the Cardinal seem'd to have a mind to reconcile himself to that Family ; for he prevailed for the Duke de la Valette , who was only a Duke by Breef , to be receiv'd into the Parliament in that Quality the same day with him , which the Court looked upon as a great Caress . But the following year 1632 gave him a new and very considerable cause of displeasure from the old Duke . He caus'd him to be sounded by the superintendant de Bullion , to try whether he would yield his Government of Mets and of the three Bishopricks to him in exchange , upon very advantageous Conditions ; to which the Duke express'd a great repugnancy . Those whose Conjectures always go too far , or who reckon upon the easiness of Human minds to pass from desire to desire , and from one ambition to another , fancy'd that the Cardinal had a mind to make a great and lasting Settlement in that Country , to secure himself against all Revolutions for the future ; to obtain next to that Government , the Bishoprick of Mets and the great Abbys of the said City , or adjacent Parts : In the next place , to get that from the King's favour , which the Duke had refused from Henry the 3d's . To add to the three Bishopricks , first in the King's Name , and next in his own , Dun , Scenai , Jamets , and some other Places of Lorrain , Sed●● which might be got out of the House of Bouillon , Chatea●rena●d , Charleville , and mount Olimpus ; and finally to compose a little Kingdom of Austrasia capable to maintain it self against all the Neighbouring Powers , under a Soveraign of his capacity . If this was his design , which I would neither affirm ner reject , that Instance would discover as much as any thing the Character of his mind more us'd to give than to receive a Law. For it is certain that tho he passionately desired the success of Builion's negotiation , he broke it first , because the Duke , without explaining himself clearly , and without accepting , or refusing , tal●'d of adding to the proposed exchange a Marshal's Staf for the Duke of Candale his Son a Man who indeed deserved that honour , being famous throughout Europe , for his foreign expeditions , but to whom the Cardinal was unwilling to give such a reward for the jests he had made on him . Shall I say moreover , what others have written and published before me , which perhaps will seem frivolous . The said Negotiation was set on foot in 1632 in the journey of Toulouse , which ended by the Execution of the Duke de Montmorrency . They pretend that oh their return two things which in appearence seem'd to be inconsiderable ; nevertheless sensibly mov'd the mind of that Minister . The first , as it is reported , is that he thought himself neglected by the old Duk● who was too busy in receiving the Queen Ann of Austria in his House of Cadillac upon the road to Bourdeaux . The Queen was coming back that way to see Rochel , and the Cardinal to see Brouage , where he had never been since he had made great expences there : The Coaches which the Duke had order'd to receive him at his coming out of the Boat , were taken up by the numerous Train of the Queen , and could not come back soon enough to prevent the Cardinal's arrival , who was not expected so soon . The Duke after having conducted the Queen to her appartment , brought them back to him himself , with a thousand excuses that his orders had not been well executed ; but he could never persuade him to use them , and the Cardinal chose rather to walk the remainder of the way a foot , notwithstanding he was fatigu'd , and incommoded with a distemper , which had like to have kill'd him some days after . They add in the second place , that it prov'd a great deal worse , yet at Bourdeaux , where his distemper which was nothing but a suppression of Urine , oblig'd him to tarry after the Queen . The Duke , out of respect to that Princess , and to keep no mark of Command in her presence had order'd his Guards to put of their Coats and Muskets : he ordered them to take them again , as soon as ever she was gone , and went to visit the Candinal with his usual pomp of Governor , and a large attendence of Gentlemen belonging to him , or of the Province , who did always accompany him . It is thought that the Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux , and some others , who were the Duke's Enemys , and were with the Cardinal at that time , persuaded him that it was not only done to brave him , but perhaps to quarrel him , in case of need , and to attempt upon his Person , so that he excus'd himself from seeing him , as being too Ill ; and almost thought he had scaped a Peril , when he found himself in a Condition to leave Bourdeaux ; The Duke having accompanyed him at his departure with the same train , as it were to honour him . That which is certain , is , that the Duke was inform'd some time after it by the Cardinal de la Valette his Son , that some had endeavour'd at least to give the Minister those impressions . That he took it very Ill from the Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux , and made War against him more than ever . Their quarels proceeded so far , that the Duke having employ'd ways of fact , as it were to maintain his Authority of Governor in the Metropolitan City , induc'd the Archbishop to excommunicate him . The Clergy of France being inspir'd by the Cardinal , who put himself at their head , declar'd for the abus'd Prelate , and demanded reparation for the Injury . It was in that great Storm the Cardinal de la Valette his Son , and some of his Friends propos'd , as a last remedy of reunion , the Marriage of Mademoiselle de Pontchateau with the Duke de la Valette : for Gabrielle de Bourbon , one of the most lovely Princesses of her time , beautiful and wise , very witty , and so mild , that she was never known to be angry , dy'd six or seven years before , a forthnight after her being deliver'd of a Son , who dyed Duke of Candale in the year 1658. As soon as the Conditions of this new Marriage were resolv'd upon and accepted , all the Affairs with the Archbishop of Bourdeaux and the Clergy of France ended much sooner than they would have done . But if ever the old Duke show'd his haughtiness it was on this occasion ; he gave his Son his consent by word of mouth , but he refus'd to give it in writing , and to sign the Contract , saying sometimes that it was sufficient , that he had sign'd one ; and sometimes with more frankness , that it would not be handsom for him to sign it without giving some thing , nor to give any thing to redeem himself , and to get out of a troublesom Affair . Neither must we forget among the Subjects of alienation and aversion we are speaking of , that the old Duke , who thought he had formerly oblig'd the Bishop of Lucon , complain'd that he had found no manner of Acknowledgment in Cardinal de Richelieu ; and that in the latter times , he could not digest his Proceedings against the Queen Mother ; a Princess for whom the Duke had ever had a veneration full of Tenderness , and for whom he thought himself oblig'd to expose all . The Reader will perhaps conclude , that this relation was absolutely necessary to make Posterity believe the Secret I am going to reveal , not upon vain Conjectures , but upon certain Knowledg . What is it a great Genius does not think possible ? or himself capable of ? The Cardinal being sensible by Experience , that the old Duke would never be perfectly reconcil'd to him , form'd a very extraordinary design to ruin him , in ingaging nevertheless the Duke de la Valette his Son in his Interests , in whom he had never found any Sentiments ▪ ! but such as were reasonable . After that Marriage he show'd a great deal of Affection for a time to that young Lord , who was look'd upon as his Son-in-Law , gave him a prospect of the greatest elevation and grandeur for the future , until judging the Fire sufficiently kindl'd , after having exhorted him to confide in his promises , which had never deceiv'd any Body , and to look upon him as a true Father , he proceeded to declare to him that in order thereunto , it was necessary , he should have no other Father but him : In a word , that he should not be astonish'd , at his being resolv'd no longer to spare the Duke d'Espernon , and to destroy , those were his very Words , a Man whom he had never been able to tame . The Duke de la Valette , being as much surpris'd , as can be imagin'd , endeavour'd in vain to dissemble his thoughts ; part of them appear'd in his Eyes , and upon his Face . The Obligations of Blood , Those he had to the best Father in the World towards him , who had prefer'd him in so many respects before his Elder Brother , a Man of great Merit , crowded all in a moment in his mind . He fancy'd he already saw that old Man , who was then fourscore years of Age or more , whose Fortune had been respected till then by his greatest Enemies , leading the remainder of his Life in obscurity and solitude , languishing in some place of Exile ; To see himself , as a worthy recompence of his base complyance , shamefully invested with those Honours , which he was only to tarry for a few years , to possess them without reproach . Who knows , whether he did not add , that the most honest Ingagements are commonly the safest ; and that all Duty laid aside , no true Prudence could ever advise him to abandon the Fortune of his own Family , which was so well settl'd , to run after vain hopes , and to abandon himself to the new , and perhaps false Tenderness of that adoptive Father ? Nevertheless doing himself a great Violence , he thank'd the Cardinal for his kindness , as Men always behave themselves towards those who govern : He expres'd his being oblig'd to him for the confidence he repos'd in him : He assur'd him of a perfect gratitude on his side . As to his Father , without accusing or defending him , he added , that it was impossible to alter his mind for the little time he had to live : That his Behaviour was rough and daring ▪ but that he had a great deal of Honour , that his Heart was upright and sincere , incapable of deceit and treachery : That taking his word once , one might rely upon it for ever ; in a word that if the Cardinal would do him the honour to rely upon him , he would answer for the old Duke's fidelity as for his own . The Minister did very well apprehend what was not said to him , and was secretly concern'd to have said too much himself . The Conversation ended in general Complements on both sides , in which neither of them were deceiv'd . From that time forward a serious behaviour and cold Civility succeeded the Carresses and advances of the Cardinal towards the Duke de la Valette . And in relation to the old Duke , all the disgusts and mortifications that can be given to a proud Heart , who will not oblige his Enemy so far as to complain . He met perpetual Contradictions in his Province of Guienne , in which it was known that he was very Jealous of his Authority . Those who were known to be his Enemies , or suspected by him , were applauded and favour'd in all things ; Fables were heard against him ▪ The Exchequer was wholy shut up for several years together for his Salarys and Pensions , under pretence of public necessity , and of the Finances being exhausted : Excuses that are ever ready for those that are not belov'd . And when ever foreign War threatned or attack'd his Government , no succors besides Words was sent to him , as if they had been glad to expose him , to the prejudice of the State. In fine , neither he , nor his Son , could doubt but the first opportunity to ruine them , would earnestly be imbraced : But the times were not proper for it . ( 1635. ) France had declar'd War against Spain . ( 1636. ) The Enemys were entring into Guienne , Burgundy , and Picardy . ( 1637. ) The People being oppressed by new Edicts to make the Armys subsist , and being as yet but little us'd to Obedience after the Civil Wars , did rise in divers Places , particularly in the old Duke's Government , sometimes by seditions at Bourdeaux , sometimes by whole Armys which kept the Field by the name of Crocans . He commonly stifled those Commotions with his own Forces , and by his sole Authority , being accused nevertheless to the Minister , but without any ground , of exciting them secretly himself , to make himself necessary . The Cardinal had not the injustice to believe it , but he reckon'd among the Crosses of his Life , and of his Grandeur , to be oblig'd for a time , not only to keep measures with , but also to praise and to thank those , to whom he neither did , nor design'd any good , but on the contrary , their Ruin. His Fortune was looked upon to be very much shook , when the Enemy seem'd to settle in the Kingdom , within sight of the Capital City , and of the Thro●● it self , by the taking of Catelet , of La Capelle and of Corbie . The success of that War which he alone had counceled , and which he was proud of being the Author of , was either his fafety or his Ruin : having moreover so many Envious Persons , Enemys , and secret Intrigues to oppose , he left no means unattempted to retake the Places of Picardy , with powerful Armys Commanded by the Duke of Orleans the King's brother , and by the Count de Soissons , a Prince of the Blood. The Duke de la Valette in an occasion which was look'd upon , as a great Peril of the State , desir'd leave to serve as a Volunteer in the Army of Picardy , which could not be deny'd him . But before his departure from Paris , he made , rather by his Misfortune than fault , being as it were , forc'd to it , a new , and very deep wound in the Minister's mind . The Baron du Bec , Governer of La Capelle was the Duke's Friend : whether he had surrender'd it too soon out of Weakness , or for want of all manner of Ammunitions as he pretended , which I have not dicover'd , the Cardinal thought it necassary to make an Example of him , either to keep the Governors of the Frontier Towns in Awe by that severity , or to clear himself before the King and the Public , for the loss of that Place , which through Picardy had given the Enemy an entrance into the Kingdom : For those who are at the helm of Affairs , are never in the wrong , and the weakest is Commonly the most guilty . He would have that affair examin'd in a Solemn Coucil , the King being present , in which all the Officers of the Crown were to assist . The Duke excused himself three times from coming to it , to avoid the danger he foresaw . But Chavigny was sent to him the fourth , to acquaint him that he must either break of with the Cardinal , or not presist in his refusal . Therefore he went to the Council , but more faithful to Friendship , or to Reason , than to his own Interest , he spoke for the Accus'd contrary to the intention of the Minister , who not being commonly Master of himself in the first heat of his Anger , as soon as the Council broke up , calling him a side , used hard and reflecting Language towards him , which a good heart can never bear , nor forget . His answer was not only firm and bold , but full of a heat , which made the Cardinal sencible of his own , which he endeavour'd to aleviate , concluding with obliging words . In this condition the Duke de la Valette went for the Army , where it is true , that the Count de Soissons , and the Duke of Orleans caused him to be sounded in secret , to ingage him to a revolt , and to afford them a retreat in Guienne : But it is equaly true , that he refused both , barely assuring the Princes on one hand of his Respect , and moreover of secrecy ; and on the other , that the old Duke , without whom he could do nothing , would never hearken to any such thing , what ever Cause he had to complain of the Cardinal , as well as himself . It has never been known from the Dukes own Mouth who made him that proposition , he kept his word but too scrupulously , and never spake of it , even when he might have done it without danger . What the Cardinal sayes here , that this crime is averr'd by the Mouth of two Princes whose Testimony is undeniable on that occasion , is easily clear'd . One of them who out liv'd that Minister , has often own'd , that he had been surprised , and persuaded that the Duke de la Valette had accused him , so that being irritated by his pretended Infidelity as well as by his Refusal , he was glad to excuse himself by laying the whole fault at his door . The sequel of things naturally represented , in my opinion do's not allow the questioning of this Truth . The said Negotiation , whether rejected , or receiv'd , certainly was not prosecuted , and was not known in a certain time after it . But when Corbie was retaken and Picardy peaceable , and the Cardinal's authority better settled than ever , even those who thought him undone before , were earnest to serve him , and to inbrace his Interest . At that time one of the Duke of Orleans false Servants , to whom that secret was confided , made haste to reveal it to him . The two Princes who had notice given them thereof , remov'd forthwith from the Court , for fear of being secur'd . The Duke de la Valette who was gone for Guienne some days before , quietly prosecuted his journey . They sent Bourdeilles and Montresor , after him , to excite him , and the old Duke his Father , upon the account of their common danger , which both , they said , would endeavour in vain to defend themselves of , considering the opinion the Cardinal had of that business , and his desire to ruin them . They both shut their Ears , and the old Duke after Complements full of respect for the Princes , gave them wise Councels ▪ to regain the King's favour : The Duke of Orteans hearken'd to them , and made his Peace . The Count de Soissons neglected them to his Misfortune , for he never returned to Court , and dyed afterwards , as it is known in Arms against his Prince and Country . The Cardinal having as good intelligence , as ever any Minister had , was not ignorant of the old Duke's wise behaviour on that Subject , which he never boasted of himself . There still is a Letter extant which that Minister order'd the Chevalier Seguier , his constant friend , to write to him , in which praising his prudence , which he assures him the King is very well pleased with , he Endeavours to make him discover more of the matter , which the old Duke had the address to excuse himself from . And so far from accusing him of any thing at that time , nor La Valette his Son , new orders were sent to both to drive the Spaniards out of Guienne : For they had settled themselves in the Port of Secoa , where they had two Forts , and five or six thousand Men well Retrench'd . Those orders to express the more Confidence , gave the old Duke a power to raise such Forces as he should think fit , and to make what ever Impositions he thought necessary on the Province , to deliver it from the Enemy ; which he looked upon as a snare that was laid for him , being warn'd by Ancient and new Examples , and even by that of Marshal de Marillac . Moreover he was persuaded that without Oppressing the People , whom he lov'd naturally , and whom it was his Interest to keep Measure● with ; he would be able to perform what he was ordered . And indeed the Duke de la Vallette having put himself at the Head of a small number of Men he raised in haste , besieg'd , or block'd up , as it were , those Spaniards retrenched , and much stronger than himself , but in want of all things , Notwithstanding the Sea was open to them : He took advantageous Posts ; he made continual Courses on all sides , to hinder them from receiving any Subsistance out of the Country , and reduced them without fighting , to such extremitys , that they abandoned both Retrenchments and Forts , and made no use of the Sea , but for their retreat . The Court which seldom applauds those who are not in favour , was very glad of it , however without seeming over much satisfied ; they could have wish'd the Spaniards had been cut to pieces , their Camp forc'd and pillag'd , their Forts taken by assault ; and in a word that no Bridge of Gold had been made to the Enemy . It was on that occasion the Cardinal bethought himself to attack Spain by Fontarabie . The Arch Bishop of Bourdeaux , or some other had inspired him with that thought , several years before : But the Duke D' Espernon and La Valette his Son , who were sent to View the Place at that time , always found very great difficultys in it . The Son was sent for , and repaired to Court , without knowing it was upon that Subject : After a much better reception , than he expected from the Minister he desired him to give him an account of what had past at Corbie about the proposition of the two Princes ; but he had either so much Credit , or so much Address as to prevent his being pressed to the utmost , and they were or seem'd to be satisfied with him , without his ever saying any thing farther to the King , or Cardinal , but that a Man spoke to him near a Mile ; that he had broken all his Measures by a speedy refusal : That he had not thought it necessary , in an Affair in which he saw no appearence of any success , to turn Informer without proofs against two Princes of the Blood , whom he thought he had sufficiently persuaded to remain faithful by his Reasons , and by his Example . After this Eclaireissement , the Siege of Frontarabi● was proposed to him . Nevertheless I will never believe what others have written Bona fide , that it was with a real design to engage him , and the old Duke his Father , in an Enterprise in which they must needs perish . That is driving suspition too far ; and the Cardinal was not capable of such a false Policy against the Interest of France , and his own ; but it is very probable that the said Minister who ever since the Siege of Rochel , and the expedition of Italy , thought every thing easy for him , made use of that occasion to send a Prince of the Blood in Guienne , with considerable Forces both by Sea and Land , which he might Imploy , after that Victory , as he thought fit against the Duke D' Espernon himself , and against all his Family : it is most certain that the Command of the Army was only offer'd to the Duke de la Valette upon two Conditions ; the one that the Prince of Conde should be Generalissimo over him ; the other that the Naval Army should be Commanded by the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , who was , or seem'd to be reconcil'd to the old Duke , for some years pass'd . The old Duke had refused more than once to Command Royal Armys under a Prince of the Blood ; not said he , but he had a very great and most profound respect for that Rank , but he was too old , added he , to learn towards the end of his Days , to receive orders from any but the King his Master . It was easy for the Duke de la Valette to foresee the ill consequences of a subaltern and divided Command ; but the Cardinal his Brother , and another Person less Faithful , who ow'd his Elevation to their Familly , but yet was secretly a Creature of the Minister , persuaded him , with great difficulty , that it was not fit always to oppose the Inclinations of a Man who had an absolute power , as if they had design'd to break with him at a time when he seem'd to have a mind to be reconcil'd to all the Family ; That what the Court had much ado to bear from the old Duke , would neither be excused , nor pardoned in his Son , in the same manner ; Moreover that whereas he would Act more in the Army than any other , the Presence of a Prince would nowise lessen his Glory , if the Siege had a good success ; but would totally discharge him , if the event should not prove favourable . These reasons induced him to ingage himself to the Minister , before he had time to cunsult the old Duke his Father , who nowise approv'd them , but thought he ought not to find fault with what he had agreed to . If any body has written the Contrary , either they were not acquainted with the whole secret , or thought they might dissemble part of it . The resolution the Duke took himself , show'd sufficiently that he was not pleased . It was to ask leave to go to his house of Pl●ssae in Zaintonge to take Milk , as he sometimes used to do ; but at that time , it was with a resolution never to return to his Government , untill the Siege of Fontarabie were ended . However he ●a●ryed till the Prince was come to Bourdeaux , to pay his Respects to him ; and taking his leave of him , after having represented the difficultys of the Enterprise to him , which ought only to have excited him the more , by the glory of overcoming the same , he offered if it were necessary , to come back , upon his first Orders , at the head of a thousand Gentlemen , to serve as a Volunteer under him . The sequel has sufficiently testifyed the prudence of that Resolution ; for that has been known since , which he was ignorant of at that time : Which is , that the Prince had brought secret Orders from the King , to Command him to do that which he did of his own accord . The Siege was begun with great hopes . The Duke de la Vallette was praised for that he was the first who with Sword in hand at the head of his Forces , cross'd the River of Bidassoa , which divides the two Kingdoms , through the Water up to the Waste ; he forced the Retrenchments the Enemy had made there to defend the Entrance into the Country . It is also known that his attack was very much advanc'd , and in a fair way to take the Place , when an Order in writing from the Prince of Conde oblig'd him to yield that Post to the Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux ; which indeed he had much ado to digest : and from that time forward , finding an open , and always ready , contradiction to what ever was propos'd by him ▪ and being weary with giving good advices which were not follow'd , he reduc'd himself only to command in his new Quarter which he thought himself oblig'd to answer for ; it is also most certainly true , that even before that Incident , there was no perfect intelligence between our Generals ; and that the strongest Armys commonly prove Ineffectual , when discord reigns among them . The Archbishop of Bourdeaux was far more mindful of the old differences he had had with the Duke and all his Family , than of a forc'd reconciliation . The Prince of Conde dreaded nothing more , than that all the honour of the success should be imputed to La Vallette . From the very beginning , he had not answer'd , either in relation to the Father , or to the Son , the Affection they both expected to find in him , and which they had had proofs of on other occasions , he perhaps being instructed in this by the Court , and being desirous to oblige the Minister . But after all , as far as ever I could hear , the true , or principal Reason of the raising of that Siege with so little honour , reflected upon the Cardinal himself more than upon any other in his Quality of Admiral , without laying any stress upon his having joyn'd Commanders , whom he knew could never agree . The Naval Army which should have appeared at the same time with the Land Forces , was not ready ; and whether the Prince had orders to begin the Siege before hand , or that the said precipitation proceeded from his own impatience , and the fear of losing the fair season ; for it was in the Month of July , the Spaniards who were Masters of the Sea took their time to succour the Town twice , within sight of him , and to ▪ put a Governor into it , who contributed considerably towards its Vigorous defence . The Spanish Army appear'd to relieve it , by Land. The Duke de la Vallette's advice , tho' often reiterated , to march against , and to Fight them , was not hearken'd unto ; and the event justify'd on that occasion , as in so many others , that commonly to be attack'd , is to be half Vanquish● . All things pass'd among ours with great surprise , Tumult and Disorder , without any of the Quarters being inform'd what pass'd in the other . The Prince of Conde's was forc'd and taken . The French never made so little resistance ; which gave way to the Vain reports of the People , which they are still possessed with in those parts to this very day , as if the Prince had consented to it himself , being bribed with Spanish Doubloons , which were sent to him they say , in great quantity , in large Bottles , in the guise of Wine , for the Provision of his Table . The Duke de la Vallette had only notice of the Rout , and Combat , by run-aways , and soon after it by the Prince himself , who retiring to Bayonne , left him to perform what could be done in that misfortune . The Duke approv'd what it would have been useless to Condemn , and moreover he exhorted the Prince to secure his Person . But as soon as his back was turn'd he could not forbear smiling ; and that prov'd since , the main head of the accufation against him . After which giving his Orders with great Tranquility and unconcernedness , he not only put all his Men in Battalia , but rallying the remainder of the others , and opposing the pursuit of the Enemys , he sav'd the Major part of the French Army , and such Guns and Equipages , as were not taken yet . The Victorious Souldiers in Fontarabie boasted that they had plundered the Prince's Camp and that they had spar'd ▪ La Vallette who was their Friend : Another great Crime which was to be plac'd with the Bottles of Doubloons , and which nevertheless was afterwards laid to his Charge . It is impossible to express the Minister's anger against the Duke de la Vallette , whether it were that he only hearken'd to the interrested relations of the Prince of Conde and the Arch-bishop , or that such an occasion kindled anew , all his Resentment against the Duke d' Espernon's Family , or that he dreaded lest the King and the Public , should impute that misfortune to his Conduct , in ▪ case the Prince or the Arch-bishop , or the delay of our Naval Army should seem to be the chief cause of it . He declar'd ●● Altorney he would 〈…〉 General against his Kinsman , than to leave his fault unpunish'd . The Dutchess de la Vallette had the Generosity on ths occasion , as in many others , not to waver one moment between her Uncle Regnant , and her Husband out of favour , but the Cardinal , when she spoke to him upon that account , fell into such a passion , that those who were not to be acquainted with the secret , and who were order'd to withdraw on purpose , overheard it . The Dutchess d' Eguillon , who was the Duke's faithful Friend , after having used all her Credit , Art and Addresse with her Uncle , could obtain nothing but bitter Complaints , and open menaces , after which she xpress'd sufficiently that it would not be safe for the Duke to come , tho' on the one side he was passionately desirous to justify himself in Person ; and on the other , he had been sent for , to give an account of his Conduct . It is very probable that the Minister designed not to spare him : At least what he said , and declar'd publicly , was not a great inducement to Invite him to Court. A Little Council was held , hercupon at Paris by the Duke's Order , of Persons he thought wholly devoted ▪ to his Interest , in which was called , among a few others , one of the most Zealous and most grateful Creatures of his Family . It was Philip de Cospean , then Bishop of Nantes , formerly Bishop of Aire , and since Bishop of Lisieux ; for whom the old Duke during his favour , our of respect to his Merit , being delighted with his Sermons , had not only obtain'd the Bishoprick of Aire , without his knowledge , but ●caused the Bulls of the same to be expedited at his own Charge , and so sent them to him . This Gentlemen who was a Man of Sence , and Wit , after having heard many arguments upon the circumstances of the Affair of Fontarabie ; upon the facility the Duke would have to destroy such frivolous accusations , and not only to justify his Innocence , but also his Services : All this , said he is good , and I believe it ; but who has told us , that they will not speak of the Man and the Mill. This prov'd sufficient to persuade the little Assembly ; and that indeed was a thing to be dreaded in the hands of an incens'd Minister . For tho the Duke had clear'd himself before him and before the King about it ; and that instead of being punish'd , he was soon after honor'd , with a considerable Command , it was no abolition in forms ; and the Laws of the State oblige all Subjects , and particularly all the Officers of the Crown , to reveal what ever they know against the King's Service , without examining whether they have opposed it in secret , whether they could not prevent it , whether they thought the advice would be useless , finaly without distinguishing Prince , Friend , Master or Benefactor . Wo to those whose Fate , and that diversity of Dutys put to such a terrible Tryal . However the Duke , contrary to his own inclination follow'd the advice of his Friends , and retir'd into England . His process was made . The Cardinal would needs have the information against him brought in before the King. The President de Bellievre , since first President , and some others had the Courage to say they saw no proofs . The greater Number follow'd the false and pernicious Maxim that one may always Condemn an absent Person , because his Life is in no danger , and that it is the bare reward of his Contumacy . As if it were ever allowable to betray Truth and justice because they make ▪ no defence . The old Duke , d'Espernon who till then had been an object of envy , began to become an object of Pity . ( 1639. ) In six months time of the year 1639 he lost the Duke de Candale his eldest Son , he saw the second Condemn'd to Death , on whom he had fix'd his heart and all his hopes , besides the Death of the Cardinal de la Valette his third Son , to whom it was thought Cardinal de Richelieu , as a recompence for his Services had promis'd not to disturb the repose of his Father's old age . Orders follow'd immediately to Confine him first to his House of Plassa● , next to Loches where he ended his days some years after . His constancy was such in that great Age , that after having perform'd in his last sickness what ever could be desir'd of him for his Conscience , without Pride , or Weakness , for he ever had Religion and Faith , he let fall never a Word in relation to the Cardinal , but what was at once Christian like and Noble . He ordered the Duke de la Vallette's two Children to be recommended to the King , they having the honor to be related to him ; they were the Children of his first Marriage , for he had none by the second : And some suggesting to him that he would do well to do them the same office with the Minister , whose power was so well known , he only answer'd mildly , I am his Servant , without being able to resolve to request any thing of him . He dyed on the 13. of January 1642 , being 88 years of Age , repeating often , even in the middle of his Prayers , and in the very Arms of Death , the Name of his Son de la Valette , whom he look'd upon as his Martyr . The Cardinal de Richelteu did not out-live him long : He dyed on the 4th of December of the same Year , being only 58 years of Age , leaving to Courtiers one of those ●ine , but too subtile , Examples of what Fortune , Grandeur and Favour is , never certain , never contented , and which is worse , little present , and long pass'd . The King who griev'd , in secret for having allow'd him so much Power , and who had reason to dread all things from him , if he had liv'd much longer , did not think himself so much depriv'd of a faithful Minister , as deliver'd of a proud , insupportable , Master . It then prov'd a kind of Merit at Court not to have been too much his Friend . But all things were soon alter'd there a second time by the King 's own Death , on the 14th . of May 1643. The Duke de la Valette call'd Duke d'Espernon since his Father's Death , came back from England , and surrender'd himself in the Prison of the Palace of Paris , and was absolv'd by the unanimous Voice of the Parliament , with a general Applause of the Grandees , and of the People . No Man of any Note , that I know of , ever laid the ill Success at Fontarabie to his charge but the Cardinal ; and as to the pretended Intelligence or Conspiracy with the two Princes , far from upbraiding himself with it , he plac'd it among his best Actions , since that tho ill us'd and oppress'd by the Cardinal , to the highest degree he had been able to resist the Temptation to right himself , and the Duke his Father , by a Civil War , the greatest and most dangerous of all those of that time , if both had hearkn'd to it . As the Cardinal de Berulle dyed with the repute of sanctity , and that all those who have known him have testify'd the same , except Cardinal Richelieu ; it is a very material point to inform the Public with the Motives that could induce the said Cardinal de Richelieu to insert these Words in the Tenth Page of his Political Testament . Your Majesty would thereby have freed the Nation of the Grisons for ever from the Tyranny of the House of Austria , had not Fargis your Ambassador in Spain at the Sollicitation of Cardinal de Berulle , made ( as he has confess'd it since ) without the knowledge and contrary to your Majesty's express Orders , a very disadvantageous Treaty , to which you adher'd at last to please the Pope , who pretended to be somewhat concern'd in that Affair ; and in the 14 Page , the Cardinal de Berulle , and the Lord Keeper Marrillac advised your Majesty to abandon that poor Prince , ( he speaks of the Duke of Mantua ) to the injustice and Insatiable avidity of that Nation , which is an Enemy to the Repose of Christendom ( he means the Spaniards ) to hinder them from disturbing it ; the rest of your Council proved of a different opinion , both because Spain durst not have formed such a Resolution , immediately after the making of a Treaty of Vnion among the English ; and because if they should have followed so ill an advcie , they could not have been able to stop the progress of your Arms. A Little insight into the principal Affairs transacted in the reign of Lewis the XIII . is sufficient to know that the Cardinals de Berulle and de Richelieu , were both ingag'd in the Interest of the Queen Mother Mary de Medicis ; and that they liv'd in perfect Intelligence until the year 1622 , when the War of the Pon de Cee broke out . All the Queen Mother's Creatures did expect that Cardinal de Richelieu to whom that Princess had given Order & Power to conclude an accommodation with the King her Son's Ministers , would mind their advantages as much as his own , and would not expose them to the Vengance of their Enemys , whom they had only irritated to remain Faithful to the Queen Mother : Nevertheless Cardinal de Richelieu only thought of obtaining a Place for himself in the Sacred College , and neglected all the rest . For which reason Cardinal de Berulle , the Marshal and Lord Keeper Marillac , Monsieur and Madam du Fargis and several others fell out with him . In the Second Place , the first considerable affair which occur'd in the Council of France in 1624 immediately after the Cardinal's being introduc'd there , upon the Marriage of Madam Henrietta of France youngest Sister to the King with the Prince of Wales . The Cardinal de Richelieu pretended to attribute all the honor of it to himself , and negotiated with so much address that he obtained from the Earls of Holland and Carlile , Ambassadors from England more advantageous Conditions for the Catholic Religion , than those which the King of Great Britain had granted to the Spaniards when he desir'd their Infanta for the said Prince of Wales . But the main difficulty was to prevail with the Court of Rome to approve the Conditions Cardinal de Richelieu had made with the English Ambassadors . The Court pitched upon Cardinal de Berulle in order thereunto . He went to Rome , and there began , continued , and concluded the famous Negotiation , which is found among the Manuscripts of Lomenie in the King's Library . He obtain'd what ever he desir'd of the Pope , and that was sufficient to excite Cardinal de Richelieu's jealousy . As to the Treaty which du Fargis made at Moncon in 1626 with the Spaniard's in relation to Valtelina , we must consider that the said du Fargis had been six years before Ambassador in Spain , and that he was sent thither by the Court of France before Cardinal de Richelieu entred into the Ministry , which was in 1624. The instructions which du Fargis had receiv'd in taking leave of the Court , from M. de Puisieux Secretary of State , Son to the Chancellor de Sillery , oblig'd him to treat with the Spaniards on the same Conditions as he did since at Moncon , because the Council of State was resolved at that time not to break with Spain . But Cardinal de Richelieu caused that resolution to be alter'd , and the collection of the Pieces for the Justification of that Cardinal which were given to the Public by M. du Chatelet maintains in several Places that the said Cardinal sent M. du Fargis orders directly contrary to those he had receiv'd in France . But M. du Fargis persisted constantly in denying that ever he received them , and the thing remains undecided to this day . Therefore it is not true that he himself confessed that he had concluded the Treaty of Moncon at the sollicitation of Cardinal de Berulle , without the King's knowledge , and contrary to his Majesty's Express Orders . For among so many Authors ▪ who have attack'd and defended the Reputation of Cardinal de Richelieu , none ever bethought himself hitherto to write this point of History ; and there is no reason to believe the said Cardinal upon his bare Word , since he was so public an Enemy to the Cardinal de Berulle that his Panegyrists lose no occasion to blame him , and to push it as far as ever it can go . Finally it is yet less true that the Cardinal de Berulle and the Lord Keeper Marillac advis'd the King to abandon the Duke of Mantua to the injustice and insatiable Avidity of the Spaniards ; but that which is cerain in relation thereunto , as the two Authors who are most devoted to Cardinal de Richelieu , who are those that have written his Life , and the History of his Ministry , do acknowledge , is ; that at the Death of Vincent Duke of Mantua , and when the Duke de Nevers succeeded him , it was put in agitation in the Council of France , not whether the Duke of Nevers should be absolutely seconded ; but whether they should second him so far as to run the hazard on his account to break the Peace of Vervins which King Henry the Great had concluded with Spain , and it was carry'd by the plurality of Voices , that the King should not run the hazard of that risque : Cardinal de Berulle who was then one of the Principal Councellors of State , was of that opinion , he persisted in it until Cardinal de Richelieu , caused the said Affair to be examin'd anew in the Council , and made them resolve to maintain the Duke de Nevers against the Emperor and against the King of Spain . There was but six Months space between those two deliberations , and they were both taken in the year 1627. If the Cardinal de Berulle during the Interval of the said six Months pretended that it was not fit to exasperate the Spaniards , In that he only conform'd to the determination of the Council of State of France . But I maintain that after the second deliberation which was to protect the Duke of Mantua towards and against all , the Cardinal de Berulle never let fall any word to blame the War which France engaged into upon the account of the Duke de Nevers with the Emperor ▪ and the King of Spain , and no Man can produce any Printed paper , or Manuscript which says any such thing . THE END . THE Contents . Chap. I. A Short Relation of the King 's great Actions , until the Peace concluded in the Year — pag. 1. Chap. II. Of the Reformation of the Ecclesiastical Order . pag. 48. Sect. I. Which represents the ill State of the Church at the beginning of the King's Reign ; the Present State thereof ; and what is necessary to be done to put it in that in which it ought to be . ib. Sect. II. Of Appeals , and the Means to regulate the same . pag. 53. Sect. III. Of Privileg'd Cases , and the means to Regulate the same . pag. 64. Sect. IV. Which shews the Consequence of the Regalia pretended by the Holy Chappel of Paris over the Bishops of France , and opens a way to suppress the same pag. 68. Sect. V. Of the Necessity of Protracting the Delays that are us'd in the Course of Ecclesiastical Justice ▪ from whence it happens , that three Crimes remain unpunish'd . pag. 75. Sect. VI. Which represents the Prejudice the Church receives by the Four Exemptions several Churches enjoy , to the Prejudice of the Common Right ; and proposes Means to remedy the same . pag. 78. Sect. VII . Which represents the Inconveniences that arise ▪ from the Bishops not having an Absolute Power to dispose of the Benefices that are under them . pag. 90. Sect. VIII . Of the Reformation of Monasteries . pag. 93. Sect. IX . Of the Obedience which is due to the POPE . pag. 95. Sect. X. Which sets forth the Advantage of Learning ; and shews how it ought to be Taught in this Kingdom . pag. 97. Sect XI . Means to Regulate the Abuses which are committed by Graduates in the obtaining of Benefices . pag. 104. Sect. XII . Of the Right of INDULT . pag. 106. Chap. III. Of the NOBILITY . pag. 109. Sect. I. Divers Means to Advantage the Nobility , and to make them Subsist Honourably . ib. Sect. II. Which Treats of the Means to prevent Duels . pag. 114. Chap. IV. Of the Third ORDER of the Kingdom . pag. 119. Sect. I. Which relates in general to the Disorders of the Courts of Justice ; and examines in particular , whether the Suppression of the Sale of Offices , and of Hereditary Offices , would be a proper Remedy for such Evils . ib. Sect. II. Which proposes the general Means which may be us'd to put a stop to the disorders of the Courts of Justice . pag. 131. Sect. III. Which represents the necessity of hindring the Officers of Justice , from incroaching upon the King's Authority . pag. 135. Sect. IV. Of the Officers of the Finances . pag. 137. Sect. V. Of the PEOPLE . pag. 140. Chap. V. Which considers the State in it self . pag. 142. Sect. I. Which represents how necessary it is , that the several Parts of the State should remain every one within the extent of their Bounds . ib. Sect. II. Which examines , Whether it is better to make the Governments Triennial in this Kingdom , than to leave them Perpetual , according to the Vse which has been practis'd hitherto ? pag. 143. Sect. III. Which condemns Survivorships ▪ pag. 146. Chap. VI. Which represents to the King , what Men think he ought to consider , in relation to his Person . pag. 149. Chap. VII . Which represents the present State of the King's Houshold ; and sets forth what seems to be necessary , in order to put it into that in which it ought to be . pag. 162. Chap. VIII . Of the PRINCE's Council . pag. 171 , Sect. I. Which she●●s that the best Prince stands in need of a good Council . ib. Sect. II. Which represents what Capacity is requir'd in a good Counsellor . pag. 173. Sect. III. Which represents the Integrity that is requir'd in a good Counsellor . pag. 175. Sect. IV. Which represents what Courage and Foree is requir'd in a Counsellor of State. pag. 181. Sect. V. Which represents what Application is requir'd in Counsellors of State. pag. 184. Sect. VI. Which represents the Number of Counsellors of State that is requisite , and that one among them ought to have the Superiour Authority . pag. 191. Sect. VII . Which represents what the King's Behaviour is to be towards his Counsellors , and shews , that in order to be well serv'd , the best Expedient he can take is to use them well . pag. 195. The second PART . Chap. I. THe first Foundation of the Happiness of a State is the Establishment of the Reign of God. pag. 2. Chap. II. Reason must be the Rule and Conduct of a State. pag. 5. Chap. III. Which shows that Public Interest should be the only End of those who govern States , or at least that it ought to be preferr'd to particular Advantages . pag. 9. Chap. IV. How much Foresight is necessary for the Government of a State. pag. 12. Chap. V. Punishment and Reward are two Points absolutely necessary for the Conduct of States . pag. 16. Chap. VI. A Continual Negotiation contributes much towards the good success of Affairs . pag. 24. Chap. VII . One of the greatest Advantages , that can be procur'd to a State , is to give every one an Employment suitable to his Genius and Capacity . pag. 32. Chap. VIII . Of the Evil which Flatterers , Detractors , and Intriguers commonly occasion in States , and how necessary it is to remove them from Kings , and to banish them from their Courts . pag. 38. Chap. IX . Which Treats of the Power of the Prince ; and is divided in to Eight Sections . pag. 45. Sect. I. The Prince must be Powerful , to be Respected by his Subjects and by strangers . pag. 45. Sect. II. The Prince must be powerful by his Reputation ; and what is necessary to that End. pag. 46. Sect. III. The Prince must be Powerful by the force of his Frontiers . pag. 48. Sect. IV. Of the Power a State ought to have by its Land-Forces . This Section has several Subdivisions upon the account of the abundance of matter it contains which will be specify'd in the Margin . pag. 51. Sect. V. Of Natural Power , pag. 80. Sect. VI. Which Treats of Trade , as a dependency of the Power of the Sea , and specifies those which are most Convenient . pag. 92. Sect. VII . Which shews that Gold and Silver are one of the Principal and most necessary supporters of the State ; declares the means to make this Kingdom Powerful in that kind ▪ shows the revenue of the same at present , and how it may be improv'd for the Future , in discharging the People of three parts in four of the Burthen which overwhelms them at this Time. pag. 140. Sect. VIII . VVhich shews in few words , that the u●most point of the Power of Princes must consist in the Possession of their Subjects Hearts . pag. 132. Chap. X. Which concludes this Work , in showing that whatever is contain'd in it will prove ineffectual , unless the Princes and their Ministers are so mindful of the Government of the State , as to omit nothing which their Trust obliges them to , and not to abuse their Power pag. 133. THE END . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A57249-e740 * Saxony first abandon'd the King of Sweden , Brandenburg , the Landgrave of Hesse , several Hans Towns , Wittemberg , Parma , and Mantua . * The Judges Royal had already begun a little to affect the Cognisance of what only belongs to the Church , under pretence of the possission of Benefices , of which the Bull of Pope Martin , given in the Year 1439. attributed the Cognisance to them . * That first Regulation never had the Name , End , or Effect of Appeals . * Ordinances of ●539 . † The Word has its Original from the Practice of Attornics and Advocates ; who according to the Order of applying themselves before the Parliament by way of Appeal , gave the same Name to the recourse Ecclesiasticks had there . * Regulation of Church-Affairs . * The like Remedy was practis'd 15 Years after the Pragmatical Sanction , to stop the course of the Secular Judges Vsurpations over the Ecclesiastical furisdiction ; it was ordain'd ▪ That those who had a mind to get Letters out of the Chancery , to oppose the Res●ripts and Letters of the Popes , should ●● oblig'd to quote evidently the means by which they did pretend to justifie , that the Pragmatical Sanction was infring'd . † Fifty Years ago this distinction of Priviledg'd Cases and of Common Trespasses was unknown to the Church : Common Trespasses are all the Faults , the Cognizance whereof belongs to the Ecclesiastical Tribunal . * Agreement made between King Francis t●● 1. and Pope Leo the 10. about Benefices . * By Letters Patent of 1453. Charles the 7th granted that favour to the Holy Chappel , inj●●ad of the Gift Charles the ●●● had made to them of the remainder of all the ●ccounts deliver'd in the Chamber , which he desir'd to be employ'd for the Reparation both of the Palace and of the Holy Chappel . * By the Edict of ●ebr . 1569. † The Bishop du Bellay . * The Deed begins with these words , Dominus Rex . † The Ordinance . Dom Episcopus a ●cujus Episcopa●●● , ubi Rex habet Rega●●●● . Philip the 4th in his Philippines of the Year 130● . uses these words . Io ●●quibus Eccles●● Reg●● . Philip the 6th in his Ordinance of the Year 1334. speaks thus , In the Bishopricks in which we have a Regalia . Lewis the 12th in his Ordinance of 1499. cited by the first President Le Maitre , We have and do forbid all our Officers in the Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Abbies , and other Benefices , in which we have no Right of Regalia , or of Guard , to establish any there , on pain of being punish'd as guilty of Sacrilege . Pasquier in the 3d Book of Enquiries , chap. 13. The late King Henry the 4th , by his Edict of the Year 1606. Art. 17. We only design to enjoy the Rights of the Regalia , as our Predecessors and our selves have done heretofore , without extending the same to the Prejudice of the Churches , that are exempted from it . And that good Prince believing that the Parliament of Paris would judge to the contrary , suspended all the Causes about the Regalia for a year by his Letters Patent of the 6th of Octob. 1609. The King now Reigning having inherited his Piety as well as his Kingdom , declares by the Ordinance of 1629. Art. 16. That he only designs to enjoy the Regalia as it has been done for the time past . And the Clergy having complain'd , that those Terms were not express enough . H. M. order'd his Commissioners to make this Answer . That the Ordinance being refer'd to that , of 1606. those Terms were sufficient to satisfie the World , that he did not desire to enjoy the Regalia in those places where it has not been enjoy'd for the time past . The Ordinance , Dominus Rex , makes use of these Words , Consuevit capare Regaliam . Philip the 4th , in his Ordinen●● of 1302. says , Regalias , quas Nos & Praedecessores nostri consuevimus precipere . And the Philippine of the Year 1334. Our Predecessors Kings upon the Account of the Regalia , and the Nobility of the Crown of France have us'd and have been accustom'd to be in Possession and Seisio . And since all the Kings in their Ordinances have only spoken of the Custom and of their Possessions . * Quo'd enim , qua sine Privilegio potest acquiri . Consuctudine immemoriali , say the Canons . * 'T is but 60 Years age , since the Archbishop of R●üen has been freed of the Yoke of the Primate of Lyons , and has made himself Primate of Normandy . † The Bishop du P●y is exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Archbishepr●●k of Bourges , and so are many others in Italy ; yet they are oblig'd to appear in the Provincial Councils that are held by the Archbishops . St. Gregory of Tours exempted an Hospital , a Church , and a Monastery from the Jurisdiction of the Bishops of Autun , at the Request of Queen Brun●halt ▪ and of her Grandson King Thierry . Cro●bert Archbishop of Tours exempted the Monastery of St. Martin from his Jurisdiction . * A Letter of Alexander the 3d to the Chapter of Pa●●s , shews , that the Popes have granted Exemptions . * The Exemptions of Sens , Paris , Bourges , Bourdeaux , Limoges , Meaux , Auxerre , and the Country of Mans , have been obtain'd by the Anti-Popes . * The Exemption of Auxerre , N●y●● . O ●●●ns , Bea●vai● , Chalo●● ▪ Ang is P●irie●s and Ly●●s are grounded on the Concessions of the Bishops , and the Agreement made among them . * Cypr'anus . Frustra quidam qui ratione vincuntur consuetudinem nobis opponunt , quosi consuetudo major sit veritate , aut non fuerit in spiritualibus sequendum ; si . melius fuerit à spiritu sancto revelatum . * Sess . 14. Cha. of Ref. 1. Capitula & Cathedralium & aliarum majerum Ecclesiarum illorum Persona Exemptionibus , Consuctedinibus , Sententiis . Juramentis , Concordatis , feri si possint , quo min●s à suis Episcopis , & aliis majoribus Prelatis per se ipses soles , vel illis quibus sine videtur adjunctis , juxta Canonicas sanctiones , toties quoties opus fucrit visitari , corrigi , & emendari , etiam authoritate Apostolica pessint & val●ant . * I●●dorus . Sape per Regnum Terrenum , Coele●te Regnum profecit , ut●… Ecclesiam positi contra ●●dem & Disciplinam Ecclesia agunt , vigore Principium conte●antur . * Ordinance of Orleans , Art. 11. All Canons and Chapters , whether Seculars or Regulars , and if Cathedral or Collegiat● Churches , shall be equally subject to the Archbishop , or Diocesan Bishop , without being allow'd to plead any Priviledge or Exemption , in relation to the Visitation and Punishment of Crimes , all Opposition or Appeals whatever notwithstanding , without Prejudice to the same , of which we have transferr'd the Cognizance and retain'd the same to our Privy-Council . * The Year 441. * Nouvell . 123. Ch. 18. the Year 541. * St. Gregory's Epistle to Secundinus , ▪ in the Year 598. justifies that Point . * Sess . 2. Ch. 18. of Reff . † Idem Sess . 24. of the same Chapter . * Sess . 31. The Council of Basle ordained , that one third Part of the Benefices should be conferr'd on Masters of Arts , Batch●lor● . Licenciates . and Doctors of Physick , Law , and Theclogy , which have studied a certain time in a Priviledg'd Vniversity . By the Concordate , which was made since at the Council of Lateran , between Leo X. and Francis I. it was agreed , that Graduates should enjoy vacant Benefices the 3d : pa●s of the Year , viz. in the Months of January , April , July , and October . * A Grant from the Pope to Confer Benefices . ) † Bull of Pope Eugene , granted to King Charles 8th . † The Bull was sent to King Francis I. in 1538. * Non creditur referenti , nisi constet de relato . * Aug. Ipsa mutati● consu●t●di●●● etiam quae adjuvant uti●●tate no●ita●perturbat . * Duty yearly paid by the Judges and other Officers , &c. * The place where the Courts of Judicature are held . * A yearly Revenue which the King receives from all Officers of Judicature , &c. * Those who Farm the King's Revenue . * When the Command of the Sea was given to the Cardinal , Trade was almost totally ruin'd , and the King had not one Ship. * T●●men , or all those who are not of the Order of the Nobility or Gentry . To omit nothing , I will observe in this Place , that it is better to have Magazins of Salt Petre , of Brimstone and of Coals than of Powder ready made , by reason that it spoils in time by keeping , and that an Accident of Fite is the more to be fear'd . * The Power of Princes is the only means that can produce that Effect and therefore it only remains to know what Forces ought to be kept on Foot in this Kingdom . * The Number of Men which ought to be kept on foot in this Kingdom . * War is sometimes necessary . * Those that farm the Public Revenue . * Arriere Ban. * Strangers necessary . * A Remedy to make Armys Subsist . * This Truth is so well Justify'd by the male administration of the Summs raised for the Reparation of Citys and Churches . * Cavalry . * Remarks to make Armies subsist , and to make War advantagiously . * A Waggon with four Horses must carry Seven or eight Septiers of Wheat in all Countrys , amounting to 1500. pound weight . Every Septier weighing 240 in Bread it ought to carry 1000 Rations which must weight 500 pounds , in Bisket it will carry 2000 Rations , thus 15 good Waggons will carry Bread for a fortnight for a thousand Men , and Bisket for three Weeks , and consequently 225. Waggons will carry bread for 25. days and Bisket for 30 for an Army of 15000 Men. * Compat of Gattary . * The Guns plac'd in the Gallerys of the Gallies . * The Manuscript is defective in this place . * The Draps de Sceau , are made at Roan , and the Draps de Meunier at Remorantin , and Elboeuf . * Persons imploy'd to pay private services . * Persons imploy'd to pay private services . * Persons imPloy'd to pay Private Services . * Rents created upon the City , at 8 per Cent. Salt , one Million 231411 Livers . Aids 851000 Livers . 〈…〉 Liv●●● . All these Rents have been constituted from the year 155● until 1558. No 〈…〉 have 〈…〉 of Henry the 4th n●r even in that of Henry the 3● There are ●● Gen●ralities ; in every ●ffice 24 Officers , which are in all 552. every one of which ●aving 1000 Crowns Salary , the third part thereof amounts to 552000 Livers . * Like Guild-Hall . * Of 44 Millions to which all the different sorts of Leveys which are rais'd upon the People by virtue of the b●●ff of the Taille amount ; there are 26 Millions imployed towards the payment of the Charges settled upon the Taille , which consist in Rents , or in Salaries and Taxation of Offices , or in Rights which have been engag'd to them . Tho the Farm of the Aids produces yearly 4 Millions , there is but 400000 Livers return'd out of it into the Exchequet . The Rents , Salaries , Taxationis , and Rights ingag'd upon the said Aids , consume all the rest , which is upwards of three Millions and a half . Notwithstanding all the Gabelles produce near 19 Millions , there is only five Millions 500000 and odd Livers of the same return'd into the Exchequer , because the remaindor which amounts to near 13 Millions is imploy'd towards the payment of the Rents created upon the said Gabelles , or towards the Salaries , Taxations and Duties of the Officers of the Magazins of Salt , or towards the Salaries of the Parliament of Paris , Chamber of Accounts , Count of Aids , Grand Council or the King's Secretaries . Although all the other Farms of the State produce twelve Millions , the King receives but ten of them , because upwards of two Millions must be deducted out of the same which are settled for the payment of some Rents . Salary of Officers , Taxations and alienated Duties . * The Major part of the Rents constituted upon the Taille since 1612 are still in the hands of the Grand-Farmers , of their Heirs , or of those to whom they have made them over , and they have purchas'd them at so low a Rate , that they dayly expect the retrenchment of them , which would be a far greater greivance to them than the Reimbursement of the same , at the common Price . The new Rents established upon the Aids , are only sold at seven years Purchase , and they amount to two Millions . The new Rents upon the Gab●lles are sold at seven years and a half Purchase , and they amount to five millions 260 thousand Livers . * The Annual Duty the said Officers pay to the King. * The Rents of which the Courant price is seven years purchace , will amount justly to six Millions 812 thousand Livers , Viz. six Millions which have been settled out of the eight allienated Millions upon the Tailles in the month of February 1634. 415 thousand Livers settled by Le Sr. Gaillard and his Partners in the month of January 1634. And 112 thousand Livers settled by an Edict of the month of March of the said year , by the Creditors of Moyssel and Payen . * Farming part of the Revenue . * Philip de Valois . * Ammian Marcellin Lib. 16 and 17. * That Policy was grounded upon the saying of a great Prince , who tho' depriv'd of the Light which consists in Faith , nevertheless was so clear sighted by Reason , that he thought he could never want Money in his necessities , since he was belov'd by his People , who had enough for him . Cyrus and Xenophon , Book the 5th of his Institution . * Daughter to Henry the 4 by ●●● Dutches de Ver●euil . * Cullys . * Cullys . 
A69809	----	The history of the life and actions of that great captain of his age the Viscount de Turenne written in French by Monsieur du Buisson, eldest captain & major of the regiment de Verdelin ; and translated into English by Ferrand Spence. Vie du vicomte de Turenne. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. 1686 Approx. 830 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 219 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A69809 Wing C6598 ESTC R8122 12251925 ocm 12251925 57147 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69809) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57147) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 888:28 or 1306:11) The history of the life and actions of that great captain of his age the Viscount de Turenne written in French by Monsieur du Buisson, eldest captain & major of the regiment de Verdelin ; and translated into English by Ferrand Spence. Vie du vicomte de Turenne. English Courtilz de Sandras, Gatien, 1644-1712. Spence, Ferrand. [6], 422, [2] p. Printed by J.B. for Dorman Newman & R. Bentley ..., London : 1686. This item appears at reels 888:28 and 1306:11. Wing number D2414 cancelled in Wing (2nd ed.). Reproduction of originals in the British Museum and the Bodleian Library. Attributed to Gatien de Courtilz. cf. NUC pre-1956. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Turenne, Henri de La Tour d'Auvergne, -- vicomte de, 1611-1675. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. France -- History, Military. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE and ACTIONS of that Great Captain of his Age the Viscount de TVRENNE . Written in French by Monsieur du Buisson , Eldest Captain & Major of the Regiment de Verdelin . And Translated into English By Ferrand Spence . Licensed Feb. 17. 1685 / 6. Roger L'Estrange . London , Printed by J. B. for Dorman Newman & R. Bentley , at the Kings-Arms in the Poultrey , and at the Post-House in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden . 1686. To His Grace Christopher Duke of Albemarle , Earl of Torrington , Baron Monck of Potheridge , Beauchamp , & Teyes , Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter , and One of the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privy-Council . My LORD , IT is not long since , that History seem'd a Province so peculiar to the Greeks and Romans , that the Actions of any other Part of this Globe , were look'd upon as unworthy the Recording : as if Homer and Plutarch's Heroes were only fit to be produc'd , and that it were not only Barbarous , but Impious to offer at measuring them with the Moderns . But we are , at length , made sensible , that all Regions and Ages afford Valour , Ability , and Politeness . We are grown weary of talking ever of Alexander and Caesar , and , dayly , discover New Conquerour● as much to be Valued , and , possibly , to all intents their Equalls . In this File we may place the late Monsieur de Turenne , whose Life I do not a little glory in the Occasion of laying at Your Graces feet . A more than ordinary Analogy of Circumstances Authorizes this Dedication . The Viscount's Partizans boast him to have Barrier'd France more than once , from Inundations of its formidable , as well as Numerous Enemies . Your Grace's Illustrious Father may well be stil'd the Restorer of England , in bringing back the Defender of its Faith , and re-establishing him upon the Throne of his Ancestors ; and this is what does , unquestionably , give him the Preheminence o'er that so very Eminent French Captain . But as the Glory of this Personages Life , rather requires my Shadowing the Piece , I may well be tax'd with a Design of lessening his Merit , by producing him into a greater Light : For tho' the Viscount had the Superiority of Conduct over most of the other Generals of his time , yet must we needs o 〈◊〉 that all his consummated Prudence and Experience in the business of Bonn receiv'd a foil from Montecuculi's finess ; whereas the Lord General of England thro' all Disadvantages and Difficulties , gloriously and untarnish'd , carry'd the Honour of that Character to the last . Wherefore , Sir , a Passion for the Credit of my Subject , withholds my hand from pushing on the Parallel . Nevertheless , I have urg'd sufficient to Entitle this Piece fit to challenge your Princely Patronage . Besides as your own Constant Magnificence and Magnanimity , on all Occasions in the Service of the Crown , Vigilance , Bravery & Successfull Conduct speak you in every thing the Heir of your Fathers Virtues , so do they render so great an affinity between Yours and the Viscounts Life , that tho' the Laters long Experience may Weigh down , a little , on the one hand ; your unspotted Loyalty does again , more than Ballance it on the other , and stamps Merit on this Oblation and renders it a Duty . And here My Lord , I might value my self upon resisting the Temptation of improving the Pompous matter I have before me into a Panegyrique . A thing , indeed , unnecessary , since the World is satisfy'd your Grace has with Devotion made Your Fathers Great Actions the Model of Your Own , which is sufficient to Chronicle you to all Eternity in the first Ranck of the Illustrious Men and Princes of this Age and Nation , and to make me proud of the passion I had to Subscribe my self , May it please your Grace , Your most Obedient and most Humble Servant , F. SPENCE . The LIFE of the Viscount of Turenne , Marechal General of the Kings Camps and Arms , Colonell General of the Light Horse of France , and Governor of High and Low Limosin . IF Men Writ only for their Contemporaries , very Cautious shou'd I be of undertaking here the Relation of the Viscount de Turenne's Life , seeing all I can say of him will in no wise come near the Idea left Us of him , in his Great Actions : In effect when I shall have urg'd many instances of his Goodness , Wisdom , Justice , Prudence , Courage , and all the Other Virtues he in a Soveraign Degree possess'd , have I not reason to fear that this will rather Weaken than augment the Opinion we have of Him ? For tho' a Book may seem sufficient to acquaint us with the Vices and Virtues of a Man , yet We have seen such Great things of this Prince both for Manners , and for Actions , as require a man's having been an Eye-Witness of 'em , to have an Idea of him proportionable to the Truth . But as we willingly admit the Pleasure of hearing such Persons as have been Dear to Us made the Subject of the Discourse , I hope this Work far from Displeasing , will be acceptable to all such as shall peruse it ; Very willing will they be to be re-minded of a Prince , for whom they had , as I may say , a kind of Adoration ; and whose Death they could not refrain Solemnizing with their tears , tho' attended with such Glorious Circumstances . As for those that come after us , I also hope this Piece will afford them a Delightfull Entertainment ; For if they are pleas'd in Reading the History of Alexander the Great , and Other the famous Captains of Antiquity , whose Virtues were tarnish'd with many Vices ; with much more Reason must they needs take some satisfaction in Reading the Life of a Prince , who having been no less Wise or Expert than those Great men in the Trade of War , was Exempt from all their Imperfections . But besides , I hope , something more will be found than Pleasure in the Life of so virtuous a Personage ; and that it will raise both Admiration and Emulation : And if it be true , that manners are commonly fashion'd after the example of the Company People usually frequent , may we not believe that Reading another sort of conversation , is capable of producing the same effect . I will add to all these Considerations that have enduc'd me to enter upon this work ; the Desire I had to hand down truth to Posterity , a Virtue not much known to the greater part of our modern Historians , who suffer themselves to be led on by their Interest or their Passions . All mankind are Unanimous in This , that Greatness of Birth is a Present of Fortune ; nay I have not yet met with any Person , but reckons it to give a Great Lustre to virtue . We value indeed Virtuous Persons in whatever Rank it has pleased God to place them , but 't is Clear we rate those much higher that are equally Virtuous , & born with the Advantage of Extraction : 'T is a lustre that dazzels all men , and for which , let People talk what they will , Every man has Naturally a respect . Henry de la Tour d'Auvergne , whose Life I now undertake to Write , was born at Sedan the 11th of September , 1611. of Parents whose Birth was not only Eminent , but ev'n recommendable among Sovereigns . He was the Son of Henry de la Tour D'Auvergne and of Elizabeth of Nassaw : These two Houses are so blaz'd throughout Europe , nay , and i' th Other Parts of the World , that it wou'd be needless in me to Enlarge much upon their Grandeur . That of Nassaw has giv'n an Emperour to Germany , and continu'd his Posterity in Severall Branches equally Illustrious , and particularly in that of the Princes of Orange . That of La Tour D'Auvergne has possest the County of Boulogne and severall other Lands in Sovereignty ; and for a top of Greatness matcht one of it's Daughters to a Majesty of France . Not but there are those who are of Opinion that this Ancient House of Boulogne , and that of Bouillon , are very Different ; Nay , and I have heard it affirm'd by the present Duke of Elboeuf , tho' he had marry'd a Daughter of this Family , and that his Interest led him to take that Part : But it is not for me to decide these sorts of things , and tho' I were better informed than I am , I should circumscribe my relation to what is commonly said upon this Point . I shall leave then to others to judge of the Case as they think fit , and content my self to say , that it is however a most Illustrious House ; Consider we it either as issu'd from the Counts of Boulogne , or from a House of Limosin , from whence some derive it's Original : Such as are of this sentiment , affirm it's Name to be La Tour , of which there are many Gentlemen setled in the Kingdom , and that they have thereto added the name D'Auvergne . Mrs de Gouvernet , de Montauban & de la Chartre are of that House , and some of 'em have told me the House of Bouillon and theirs to be one and the same thing . But one would willingly have more than bare words for it , for no doubt but they would be very glad to be look'd on as Relations of Monsieur de Bouillon , who hold'st not only an Eminent rank in France , but are likewise very considerable in Germany , on the score of the Allyances they have there with several Princes . As for the rest , the Principality of Sedan had not been long in this House , when the Viscount de Turenne came into the World : His Father was oblig'd for it to Henry the 4th . Who had match'd him to the Heiress . But we may assure it to be in acknowledgement for the Services he had receiv'd from him . For during the Civil Wars of France , he brought him sundry Succours from Germany , and spar'd neither his Estate nor Person to help him to Subdue his Enemies . For this Reason did Henry the fourth prefer him before many Others , when the Marrying that Princess was the point in Agitation , and it 's believ'd he did it too that he might not remit her Territories into the hands of a Person less affectionate to him than this Lord : For as they border with France on the side of Germany , it was that Great Kings Interest to be carefull on whom he bestow'd the Heiress . But be it as it will , the new Duke of Bouillon on his very Wedding night endeavour'd to acquit himself of that Obligation ; for leaving his Brides Bed , he put on his Armour , and went and Surpriz'd the City of Stenay , which acquired him Great Reputation . Nevertheless tho' Henry the 4th , Esteem'd him dayly more and more , yet he did not long entertain him with the same favour , which I shall attribute to what I am going to relate . This Great King was obliged to turn Catholique , so to appease the troubles of his Kingdom ; and the Duke of Bouillon , a Protestant , not being of a humour to follow his Masters Example , he became suspected to the King for the kindness born him by those of his Religion . The Jealousy conceiv'd by the King on this Occasion was so Great , that the Duke of Bouillon found himself oblig'd to withdraw into Germany , from whence he Writ to the King , and procur'd other Letters from Divers Princes his Relations . The King sent to him to return and trust in his Royall Word ; but he was loath to obey ; as knowing he had Enemies at Court , who endeavour'd to render him answearable for Sundry Complaints made by People of the Religion in great pow'r at that time . Moreover accus'd he was of having endeavour'd to draw into the Kingdom the Army of Mansfeld , a famous General , who without being in any Bodies Pay had found the Secret to keep on foot an Army of thirty thousand men , and make himself feared by all Europe . At length time having appeas'd all things , the Duke of Bouillon went to kisse the Kings hand , and then retired to Sedan , where his main Care was to educate his Children sutably to their Condition . God having given him , as I have already sayd , the Viscount de Turenne , whose Life I here delineate ; he was brought up in the Protestant Religion , to which his Mother shew'd her self as zealous as his Father . As soon as he was come to an age ripe for Instruction , he had Masters given him accordingly , some appointed to teach him the Exercizes befitting a Person of his Quality ; & 't is inconceivable how easily he learnt every thing ; which sufficiently Testify'd the Vivacity of his Wit. Nevertheless , as some things he apply'd himself more willingly to than others , his Inclination lay for those that concern'd Arms ; For as for Sciences he set himself slightly to them , or , as I may say , for fashions sake , which sometimes put Monsieur de Bouillon out of humour , because he would have render'd him accomplisht in all things . When he had attain'd fifteen years of Age , Monsieur de Bouillon resolv'd to send him into Holland , at that time the School of War for all Persons of Quality , and where was already his Eldest Brother . For the States after having brought Spain to demand a Truce , saw themselves upon the point of renewing Hostilities for ascertaining their freedom . He gave him Letters for Prince Maurice his Brother in Law , the Greatest Captain of his Age , and the Person to whom the Hollanders are most endebted for their Establishment . For tho' they began to cast off the Spaniards yoak under William Prince of Orange , and that they acquir'd their freedom under the Government of Frederick Henry , We may say that without Maurice they would have found it difficult to compass their Designs . This Prince being the Person , who began not only to restore Discipline in Armies , but likewise put in Practice a world of things till then unknown by Judges . He had the Love of his Souldiers beyond Imagination , was fear'd by his Enemies , and esteem'd by all his Neighbours ; Worthy in short of Commanding the Greatest States , but happy in having been only the Head of a rising Commonwealth , since so many Great events can only be imputed to his virtue . The Viscount de Turenne had had Order at his Departure from Sedan to apply himself to all that Prince should do as to a Perfect Model . But no need was there of this Command to inspire him with what it became him to do ; He only look'd upon him with Admiration ; and in the Desire he had to render himself one day a great Captain , he observ'd to his least actions ; and tho' so young , was not wanting to note his Conduct and Prudence . Prince Maurice beginning to perceive in him an admirable Genius for War , was very willing to Cultivate it , and wou'd not suffer him to serve in the Cavalry , as did Monsieur de Bouillon his Eldest Brother : Monsieur de Turenne found no difficulty to obey him , for he had already a kindness for the foot , and never while he liv'd bely'd that Inclination . He was wont to say , that the foot made War and the Horse look'd on , which he meant as to Sieges , where the Horse for the most part have nothing to do . Prince Maurice wou'd have him , for all his being his Nephew , begin the Trade like Others , that is to say , carry a Musket ; for that he might have an Army ever well disciplin'd , he suffer'd not a man of what ever Quality to become an Officer , without having first learnt how to Obey ; for which reason he commonly said , that the trade of War had some affinity with the Conquest of a Beautifull Woman , that the one was only learnt foot by foot , and the other not obtain'd without much trouble . The Viscount de Turenne having already the Wit to judge in due manner of all things , went not only willingly about what his Unkle desired of him , but as much out of inclination to please him , he resolv'd to do the Duty of a Common Souldier . He perform'd the Guards of fatigue as well as the Guards of Honour , and those who till then had Exempted themselves from those offices , out of Shame to see their lazyness tacitly reprov'd by a young Prince and the nephew of their General , enter'd insensibly into a practise of their Duty : yet they wou'd not imitate him so far as in the pains he took when the Army was on the March , when he never quitted his Ranks . But his Uncle fearing he might heat himself , Check'd him for rashly Exposing his health , so that he determin'd to do like others . Prince Maurice's Order Extreamly pleas'd all the Younger Brothers , who saw themselves under the Necessity of doing like the Viscount , or of being Expos'd to the Censure of the Officers , and perchance to the Contempt of the Souldiers ; and I believe it partly in this Consideration , that Prince Maurice had this Complaisance , for in the Exactness he had for matters relating to the Military Service , he must have had powerfull Reason to oblige him to Slacken . However the Viscount de Turenne that he might give Example to Others , chose the Rear of his Batallion , and tho' the Officers desired him to place himself with them , he ever declin'd so doing with Excuses , saying , there ought to be some Difference between the Officers and Soulders . This Occasion'd Prince Maurice to make an Ordinance , by which the Officers were no longer to put themselves at the head of their Batallions ; and all knowing the Viscount de Turenne to be the Occasion of this Decree , concluded , that since he was capable in so Green an Age , to observe the Discipline with such Exactness , much another thing wou'd it be when with years he had attain'd more Knowledge . He did not long enjoy the happiness of serving under Prince Maurice . This Prince out of a Passion for Glory , having undertaken to relieve Breda , which the Spaniards had beseig'd , dy'd of Grief for not having bin able to Effect his Design . The States , after having render'd all imaginable Honours to his Memory , Elected in his Room , for the Command of their Armies , Prince Henry Frederick his Brother , who had the same Goodness and tenderness for the Viscount de Turenne , as had had the General Deceas●d . Yet his Birth and Merit requiring his being distinguisht from others , Prince Frederick Henry gave him a Company of Foot. If he had been a good Souldier , he was still a better Captain . He did not do like many Persons of Quality now a-days , who rely upon their Lieutenants for the Care and Management of their Companies . He did not think himself sufficient for its thorough Improvement and well-being ; as Young as he was he shew'd himself severe towards his Souldiers , when severity was requisite : but saving in matters regarding the Service , he Sympathiz'd their Miseries and sufferings ; and it was not only with the Mouth , the general Mode of these times , but his Purse was ever open to the Unhappy ; and he did not consider whether they were of his own company or of another's , when they needed his Assistance . This put him often under the want of Money ; but he told those who remonstrated it to him , that he should at least consine his Liberalities to his own Company ; that Money was much better employ'd this way than in Play , in Luxury , or Debauchery , for which reason he did not Game , or at least , he playd so small a matter , as was not capable of rendring him uneasy . Nor was he also at great expence in Cloaths , and if sometimes he lay under an Obligation to put on the Garb of a Person of his Quality , he did it without affectation , and without deriving a vanity from those sort of things , as are indeed only superfluous . He said , a man shou'd never be Pompous and Magnificent , with other intent , than the Profit and Livelyhood of Poor People ; that finery was more troublesome than gratefull , and neatness sufficient ; that a man of Quality was sufficiently distinguish'd of himself , without still aiming to be conspicuous by Gew-gaws and Trifles ; that we shou'd leave to Women the seeking after Trappings and Ornaments : but that a man born for Great Matters should slight those that savour'd of Effeminacy . This amaz'd the world to see so much Prudence and Wisdom in a Person of his Age , and none that knew him , but past in his favour an advantageous judgment of the future . For besides this , he was of a strong and robust Constitution , tho' none of the Biggest , nor Best made ; but seen to despise the hardships and rigours of the season , never complaining of heat or Cold , ever sensible of the fatigues of Others , but never speaking of his own , as if he had been insensible for himself only . The French Officers , considerably numerous in the States Army , admiring this young Prince , whose Grandeur of Courage shin'd in all things , writ his Circumstances into their own Country , and said , if he liv'd the Age of man , he cou'd not fail of one day trumping up his Fame . This made severall Persons of Quality write to him obligingly upon this Subject , and among Others Henry of Bourbon Prince of Condé , who after the Death of Henry the 4th was return'd to France with his Wife ; for whose sake he had fled into Forreign Countries : for this Great King being of an Amorous complexion , cou'd not see that Princess without being strongly toucht and Charmed with her Merit : and this had Created so great a Jealousy in the Prince of Condé , that he caus'd his Wife to pack up , & carry'd her to Bruxelles . In the mean while the Mareschal D'Ancre possessing the Queen Mother's favour , had caus'd him to be confin'd shortly after his Return , and tho' this Mareschal was some time after kill'd upon the Bridge of the Louvre , by Command from the Court , yet this Prince was not releas'd out of Prison , 'till other great Changes had happen'd in the State. But to return to my Subject , the Prince of Condé having Written to the Viscount de Turenne , as I have newly said , the Viscount made him so modest an Answer , that this Prince , his Relation , had him still in the more esteem : In the mean while some days after an occasion serv'd to shew his Courage , and this was the taking of Klundert and Willemstadt , which Prince Frederick Henry caus'd to be attack'd . He behav'd himself in that Occasion , not only as might be expected from a young Prince for whom the World had a peculiar value ; but seeing his Souldiers suffer'd themselves to be hurry'd on so inconsiderately by their Courage , that they broke their Ranks , and march'd in Disorder , he staid the hottest , and by his Wisdom prevented the Enemies from advantaging themselves of their Imprudence . After this he fought and underwent as much of the Peril and Drudgery of the Assault as the meanest Souldier , and having torn up a Palisade with his own hand , he made a Passage for Others to advance much farther . The Enemies after a vigorous Defence , were at length compell'd to abandon their R trenchments and betake themselves to their heels . The victorious Souldier committed great Disorders in those two Places ; and tho ▪ the Inhabitants by their own fault seem'd to have incurred that Calamity , for they had taken up Arms with the Garrison , the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not see so much blood shed without giving tokens of his Good Disposition . Being come into Gertruidemberg in the head of his Company , a Woman perceiving more respect paid him than to the other Captains , made her addresses to him for Justice against a Souldier , who after having plunder'd her House of All , wou'd needs into the Bargain violate her Daughter , a Girle of about Fifteen Years old . The Viscount de Turenne told her at first that she must address her self to the Commander of the Regiment , meaning thereby to express the Obedience that People are bound to pay to their Superiours : but understanding the Case to be urgent , he hasten'd into her House , where having sound the Souldier striving to commit violence upon her Daughter , he put himself into a Posture to disarm him . The Souldier , being found in the very Action , judging he was lost , resolv'd to sell his Life Dearly , and drew his Sword in his own Defence ; but the Viscount de Turenne without considering his Desperateness , which render'd him much stronger than ordinary , attack'd him so briskly , that he push'd him up to the very wall , but others coming in help'd him to take him . Put he was into the hands of Justice , and found to be related to a number of Worthy Persons who came to intercede for him . Thus was the Viscount de Turenne dayly importun'd to grant him , as I may say , his Pardon ; for tho' he was not the Party to be address'd to for that purpose , yet they had recourse to him , as knowing him to be in the Generals favour , besides his being concern'd in the Principal Offence : for 't was a terrible Crime in a Souldier to have dar'd to draw his Sword against a Captain ; not only so , but the Nephew too of him who Commanded the Army . But the Viscount de Turenne without being wrought upon by their Persuasions , told those who spoke in this man's behalf , that as for what he had done against him , he willingly forgave him , nay and wou'd employ his Offices to procure his Pardon , but that God forbid he shou'd beg for a man's Life , who having Power in his hand , wou'd use it not only to content his Avarice , but also his Brutality . Wherefore he left to the Council of War to judge him as they pleas'd , and the Council having Sentenc'd him to have his hand Cut off , and to be hang'd , the Viscount de Turenne exerted the effect of his Promises , for knowing they cut off his hand only for what he had done against him , he so importun'd Prince Frederick Henry , that notwithstanding the repugnance he had to grant a Pardon of that nature , he cou'd not refuse him what he required . After this the Souldiers Relations , who had hitherto found Prince Frederick Henry inexorable , threw themselves at his feet to implore that the Souldiers Pardon might be absolute ; and this Prince who had done a violence to his humour in granting a thing contrary to the rigour of Discipline , found it more easy to grant another , tho' God in it was more offended . In the mean while matter was preparing in France for his acquiring more Glory . The Peace between Spain and Us , was dayly upon the point of being broken , and whatever inclination the Queen Mother had for it's Continuance , things hourly occurr'd which made it presum'd the two Crowns wou'd not be long without coming to a Rupture . The Spaniards had seiz'd on the Valteline some time since , and All Italy being by this means menac'd with falling under their Power , had recourse to the King as the only Prince capable of freeing them from servitude . The Kings Inclination dispos'd him to march to the succours of those who reclaim'd his Protection , but being Susceptible of all the Impressions People were minded to give him , a Moments Conversation with the Queen-Mother , or the Ministers , some of whom were Wedded to the Interests of that Princess , Others to the Crown of Spain , quasht his Noblest Designs . Villeroy especially was suspected of obstructing the effect of his Resolutions , and the Imputation he had had , during the League , of being a Partizan of Spain , still corroborated the Opinion People entertain'd , that he would not be Sorry if that Nation subdued Italy . However his Death having made better hopes to be conceived by those who desired the Crown of France should Embrace Italy's Defence , they Expected this Event from Puisieux , then entring into favour , and whom the King had declared Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in the Room of Villeroy . And indeed the Beginnings were answerable to the hopes People had Conceived : Puisieux in the King's name assured all the Princes who had Interest in the thing , that they should be powerfully and speedily assisted . The Mareschal de Bassompiere was dispatcht into Swisserland to take Measures with the Cantons , who were in like manner threatened with the loss of their Liberty . But when People were just upon the point of seeing great things Midwiv'd , the Money of Spain cool'd Puisieux's Zeal , and under the Pretext of reducing the Hughonots , he made the King let fall the Design he had of relieving Italy . The Duke de Luines then in great favour with the King , and who without ever having been in War , was all of a Suddain become Constable , by having had the trick to ingratiate himself with his Majesty by teaching several sorts of Birds to fly , promoted this Expedition , which he might have hinder'd by his Credit . But being very willing not to Embroil himself further with the Queen-Mother , with whom already he stood not in over-good terms , by reason of the Murther of the Mareschal d'Ancre , of which he was the Principal Cause ; for he it was Whisper'd the King , that this Mareschal was more in a Certain Princesse's favour than suted with her Honour , and as the King had already admitted some suspicion from certain occurrences , the Duke found little Difficulty to obtain Orders to Kill him . In Effect their Intrigue was become so much the Publick Discourse , that nothing was more Common than the hearing it talk'd of , and the Count de Lude was banish'd on that account ; for this Lord , who to the Prejudice of his fortune , lov'd to flush a Wittycisme , when Occasion serv'd , had one day answer'd a Lady , who said , she was going to fetch , that Princess's * Vail , there 's no need of a Sail for a Frigat that rides at Anchor . Great Preparations were made for the War against the Hughonots out of whose hands the Court was minded to wrest the Places they had demanded for their Security . Four Armies were brought on foot , one of which was design'd against the Places in the Neighbourhood of Rochel , another against the Hughenots of Berry , another against those of Guyenne , and the King in Person March'd against St. Jean d'Angel● with the most Powerfull . This War was quickly terminated , the King Subdued all the Places he undertook , with more ease than he durst have hoped , for Division reigned in the Party , where the very heads were the First that Betray'd 'em : For under Colour of giving all contentment , they took Care of a great many Places that cou'd do 'em no Good , and left Others that were Strong and Desensible wholly unprovided . L●sdiguires was made Constable in the Room of Luines , Dead of sickness , for the Good Services he did in that Occasion , and Chang'd his Religion ; La Force had the Staff of Marechal of France , and Chatillon had money , so as the whole Party had no hopes save in Messieurs de Rohan & Soubize who remained faithfull . Montpellier having by their means made a vigorous Defence , the King was compell'd to stay a long time before the Town to reduce it , but fearing his inability to compass that Design , and the hazzarding his Reputation , he made a Treaty with the Hughenots which prov'd short-liv'd . In the mean while the Princes of Italy , not listen'd to while the War continu'd , nicking the advantage of this Peace , brought the affairs of the Valteline again into consultation ▪ and having accus'd Puisjeux , either of corresponding with the Spaniard , or of Male-administration in the King's Service , he was expell'd the Court , and Chancellour de Sillery his Father involv'd in his Downfall . The Chancellour's Brother was likewise recall'd from Rome , being there in Quality of Ambassadour , on the Pretence he had exceeded his Instructions , insomuch that the Count de Bethunes was sent in his stead , for the Pope began to understand the Affair of the Valteline , and necessary was it to have about him a man in whom Confidence might be put . All this , as I have said , made the world conclude that a War was drawing on with the Spaniards ; for they , far from listening to any Restitution , built Forts in several places to secure their Conquests ; Besides this , they endeavour'd to gain over England , or at least to amuse it with some Hopes , that so it might not beard and thwart their Ambition . For this purpose they had propos'd the Marriage of their Infanta with the Prince of Wales , Heir Apparent of the Crown , and the Pourtraict of that Princess flattering the Original , being seconded with plausible offers and Assurances , invited this Prince to undertake a journey into Spain , which Court was in reality no wise inclin'd to conclude this Allyance ; for that Crown aspiring to the Universal Monarchy , and thinking to attain it by affecting a zealous steddyness to the Court of Rome , was far from closing-up this Match , and deferr'd it from day to day under various Pretences . At length the Prince of Wales finding the Pageantry of the Spaniards proceedings , and the insincerity and trifling of their Conduct towards him , return'd thence Extreamly Piqu'd against that Nation , and resolv'd when occasion serv'd , to make 'em feel his resentment . The Marquess de la Vieuville , succeeding into favour at the French Court after Puisieux's Disgrace , and willing to avail himself of this Discontent to do his Countrey service , propos'd then the Marriage of that Prince with a Daughter of France , and the thing having been approved of by all the Parties concern'd , the Allyance was quickly concluded on with a War against the Spaniard . For besides what I have newly instanc'd , England was Wonderfully Edg'd against the House of Austria , that had stript the Elector of Palatine of his Dominions , and Vow'd his Ruine , for having accepted the Crown of Bohemia to the Prejudice of it's Interests . Nevertheless this Allyance which must have produc'd a good effect between the two Nations , only serv'd to alienate their minds by the Interest of the two Ministers ; for the Duke of Buckingham being come into France in Quality of Embassadour Extraordinary , fell in Love with a Lady of the first rank , whom Richelieu loving also , became jealous , and made use of the credit he began to have with the King to mortify the Duke ; so as instead of concuring together to the Ruine of the Spaniard , their thoughts were wholly taken up how to ruine one another , and their animosity drew-on in a little time that of the two Nations . The Prince of Wales coming suddainly after to the Crown , was not wanting to Arm powerfully by Sea to Execute his first Intentions . But Richelieu , to be reveng'd on Buckingham , who had a great Ascendant at the Court of England , not only refus'd him the Succours which the French were bound to supply him with by the Treaty , but likewise prevail'd with his most Christian Majesty to forbid that Duke Entrance into the Kingdom , whither his Master meant to send him in Quality of Embassadour . And the pretext for all this was a pretended ill treatment to the Queen of England , and her Domesticks , part of whom for their Insolencies were sent back into France , and the others disturb'd in the exercise of their Religion . Besides the Feud between those two Ministers , some Reasons were there of Policy , which induc'd Richelieu to act in this manner , for his being in favour had Created him a considerable number of Enemies , among whom was the Duke of Orleans , with most of the Princes of the Blood. Thus he fear'd that if he undertook a War against the Spaniard , they wou'd have the more means to harm him : joyn'd to this , that the Queen Mother , tho' much declin'd in her Credit , never ceas'd threatning to ruine him , if he was so hardy as to undertake it against her Consent . These Conjunctures having brought prejudice to the Intentions of the King of England , his Fleet return'd into Port , after having been notably endamag'd by foul weather . The King of England being incenc'd at France's Breach of Promise , and having resolv'd to be reveng'd , was still excited by Buckingham , who joyn'd to the Resentment of the King his Master , his own Private Piques . The occasion was quickly offer'd . The Hughenots having found after the Peace they had newly concluded , that it had been only made to divide and set them at odds , threw themselves into his Arms , and having implored his Protection , he promis'd it , tho' not so much for their sakes as his own . This Transaction was not so secretly manag'd , but that Richelieu , a Minister that spar'd no Costs for Intelligence , had intimation of it from several parts ; but tho' this gave him some Alarum , yet was it nothing in Comparison of the Disquiet things put him under that were brewing in the Kingdom . The Spaniards to prevent their medling in Forreign matters , endeavour'd to find 'em work at Home . And knowing the bent of the Duke of Orleans's temper , who turn'd and Weather-cock'd it , as I may say , with all winds , they had prepar'd him for strange Novelties . This Prince being look'd on as Presumtive-Heir of the Crown , for that his Brother had no Children , nay , and without hopes of having any , wanted not Creatures to in-blow him with ill Counsel ; for some out of the Spleen they bore the New Minister , and others in hopes of a better fortune , had a furious grudging for a Change. The Queen her self had a deep hand in this Intrigue , for the Spanish Embassadour having possess'd her she shou'd be suddenly repudiated , on the score of her Sterility , she bent her thoughts to ruine Richelieu , whom she look'd upon as the Author of that Counsel . The Queen Mother out of the same Passion of removing him from Affairs , still augmented her Daughter in Law 's Suspicions , so as she was inclin'd to baulk no means as might prevent this Misfortune . The Count of Soissons , Prince of the Blood , espous'd the Interests of the two Queens with Messieurs de Vendôme , and many other Persons of the first Quality at Court , and their Intention was to Marry the Duke of Orleans with the Infanta of Spain ; the Queen Regnant's Sister ; that in Case the King came to dye , she might remain in France with Honour , without being oblig'd to return into Spain , as a Person unhappy and a Fugitive . The Duke of Orleans had another Design , he lov'd the Queen , and wou'd have been well Content his Brother had been Dead or put into a Convent , that he might be in a capacity to satisfy his Passion . But the Mareschal D'Ornano , who had been his Governour , and still retain'd a great Authority over his Mind , jumpt in neither of their Projects ; He was enamour'd of the Princess of Condé , and to ingratiate himself the better with her , he had promis'd her , his Master should never Marry any other than the Princess her Daughter , since marry'd to Mr. de Longueville . This Obstacle retarded the Queen's Design . But Madam de Chevreuse , their Confident , occasion'd another sturdy Impediment . For being in love with Chalais Master of the Queen's Wardrobe , and having told all to him in Private , he went and told it again to the King , and alarm'd him to that Degree , that his Majesty wou'd have had forthwith confin'd , his Mother , Wife , and Brother , with all those engag'd in their Intrigue . Richelieu had all the pain imaginable to Moderate his Passion : But having remonstrated to him , that if he wou'd secure his Reveng● , it was needfull to Dissemble ; He went to Fontainebleau , where he Caus●d the Mareschal D'Ornano to be secur'd ▪ with Mr. de Vendôme . The Count of Soisson's withdrew into Italy , and by his flight evaded ● like treatment , and perhaps a Worse , for neither the King nor Richelieu lov'd him , and perchance might have made sure of him against the future by some fatal Resolution . The Queen was Ill treated both by the King and Richelieu , who meant by this means to be reveng'd for her slights to him , & had Chang'd his Love into Hate . Messieurs de Vendôme were releas'd some time after out of Prison , but the Mareschal D'Ornano dy'd in 't , not without suspition of having been poyson'd . The Duke of Orleans's Chastisement was to be match'd out of hand to the Courts mind , and he marry'd Mademoiselle de Montpensier a Princess of the Blood , and extremely Rich. Nevertheless he wou'd more willingly have Embrac'd a forraign Allyance out of the Design he had of raising a Commotion : But what made him desire it , being a Reason not to grant it , he was under an obligation to Conform to the Will of the King his Brother , who promis'd in consideration of this Complyance to forget all former Passages . The Queen Mother having been at first desirous for another Allyance , shew'd herself in the sequel passionate for this : But the most sagacious , attributed it to her Policy , which did not allow her to declare her Reall Sentiments , So as that the World did this notwithstanding entertain the Opinion , that this still the more incens'd her against Richelieu , to whom she before bore sufficient ill will , because gradually as he made Progresses in the Kings Favour , he endeavour'd to drive her thence . All that I have now said ; did not however hinder this Minister from making a Treaty with the Spanaird , for tho ▪ his thoughts were wholly upon the Grandeur of the Kingdom , he was still retain'd by the fear of the Queen Mother , who ever threaten'd him if he came to an Open Rupture with that Crown . But underhand he neglected Nothing that might tend to Create it troubles . He sent Money into Holland , and endeavour'd to Engage the King of Sueden to make head against the Greatness of that House , the German Branch of which was become so formidable to Other Princes , that it had nothing left to do but taking of Straelsundt , for the reducing them into an absolute Slavery . The Duke of Mantoua's Death , happen'd also very seasonably to furnish him with new Designs of Greatness . Several Princes pretending to his Succession , oppos'd the Investiture of it demanded by the Duke of N●vers , the Lawfull Heir ; and Ferdinand the Emperour requiring only a Pretext to take Possession of the Dukedome of Mantoua and the Marquisate of Montferrat , then in Debate , sent vast Armies into Italy . All the Princes to whom that Enterprize was capable of giving jealousy , had recourse to the King , as they had done in the Affair of the Valteline , and Richelieu , notwithstanding the Cabals of the Queens and Spaniards , promis'd the Venetians ; who seem'd more alarum'd than Others , that an Army shou'd be sent beyond the Alpes to Secure the Succession to whom it belong'd . And indeed the Marquis D'Vxelles had orders to draw together the Troups that were upon the frontiere , and Conduct them to the succours of Cazal , which the Imperialists , being assisted with Spanish Troups had allready besieged : But the Duke of Savoye having oppos'd the Passage of our Forces , the Army disperst of it self for want of Provisions , or rather thro' the Intrigues of the Queen Mother , who had gain'd the Principal Commander , to draw upon Richelieu this Check and Affront : This Disgrace was rewarded by the English being baulk'd of their expected Successes ; for they being call'd by the Hughenots of Rochel to free their Town from it's Blockade , made a Descent into the Isle of Rhe : But having neglected out of too much Confidence to Secure the Fort de la Pree , Thoiras made such a Brave Defence , as gave time to Canaples to come to his Succours with Eight hundred men , and afterwards to Schomberg with a Greater Number ; So that the English , leaving their Canon behind , retir'd in some Disorder to their Ships : This happy Success hasten'd the Design of the Siege of Rochel , for the Execution of which , the Hollanders promis'd Men and Ships , tho' the Conformity of Religion seem'd rather , that they should have undertaken the Defence than the Ruine of that City : But other Considerations having prevail'd over this , they perform'd their Promises . The Rochellers despis'd at first this Enterprize , as being above the Kings Forces , But when they saw that the Cardinal Caus'd a Dyke to be made in the Sea to divest 'em of all hopes of Succours , they joyn'd Joaks and Mockeries to Contempt , imagining this Work wou'd only turn to his Confusion . And indeed 't was as a Dream to many People , to see 'em aim at Subduing so furious an Element : But when they perceiv'd the Work advanc'd , they began to change that great Confidence into a fear , which did not however bereave 'em of the Courage to stand upon their Defence : On the Contrary the more they saw the Danger was pressing ▪ the more things they did to remove it : they call'd in the English to their Assistance : Who Fitted out a brave Fleet under the Command of the Duke of Buckingham . But still not finding the Occasion to wreek his Revenge on the Cardinal , against whom he was infinitely enrag'd , he return'd to England , after having been worsted in two or three Encounters . The King of England still persevering in his Good intentions for the Rochellers , having given order for repairing the Fleet , and putting out new Ships to Sea , the Duke of Buckingham was again nominated for that Expedition : But was assassinated at home upon the point of his Departure , which occasion'd the King to name another in his stead . This latter was not more Prosperous than the Lord of Buckingham ; for after having in vain attempted to give Succours to the Beseiged , and been repuls'd , he return'd in like manner into England , abandoning the Rochellers to their own Defence . At length after they had made the utmost efforts of Resistance , even to eating the vilest things for want of victuals , they Surrender'd the City , which held out from the 10. of September 1627. to the 29 of October 1628. The taking of Rcohelle , look'd upon as an Impregnable Place , not only Surpriz'd Strangers , but likewise most of those of the Nation , who in the Broiles and Confusions the State had been in for near a Century , had ever found their Sanctuary in that Town against the Royall Authority . And indeed it was reckon'd as the Center of Rebellion , and this is what most powerfully excited the King and his Minister to undertake it's Reduction . Thus amidst the Publick Rejoycings , which the Court order'd to be made for that happy Success , tokens were seen in Peoples faces which bely'd Appearances : But the King without otherwise minding what they harbour'd in their Bosomes , receiv'd indifferently from Strangers and from the French , Congratulations upon that Great Event . Among those however who plaid the Plain-Dealers , and spoke from the Bottom of their Hearts , were the Parties concern'd in the Affairs of Italy , who were under a total Despondency , unless a speedy Remedy was apply'd : For the Emperours Troups were not only before Cazal , but also before Mantoua , around which Place they had seiz'd all the Considerable Posts . For this Reason , When they made him the Complements upon his new Conquest , they desir'd him to run in to the Succours of Italy , certainly lost without his Aid . The Queen Mother covertly oppos'd this Expedition , to which the King seem'd of himself inclin'd . But Cardinal Richelieu to whose management the taking of Rochelle was indebted , Soaring to blaze his Name among Forreigners , egg'd the King on in his Design . Thus the Italian Expedition having been resolv'd on , notwithstanding the Rigours of the Season , and the obstacles thwarting it , the King sell to march with his Army , and the Rumour of his Coming being Spread far and near , long before his appearing Upon the frontiers : His Adversaries thoughts were wholly employ'd in barring him Entrance either willingly or by Force . The first means seeming more easy than the second , The Duke of Savoy having declar'd against the new Duke of Mantoua , sent his Son to meet the King , and encharg'd him with Sundry Proposals ; but not one of 'em being Satisfactory to the King or Cardinal , to whom the King referr'd all things , this Prince was oblig'd to get him back to his Father , and return with new Instructions . In the mean while the Pass of Susa was forc't : but while the King was preparing to make the Duke of Savoy repent the Resistance he dar'd to make , his Son arriv'd , who in virtue of the Pow'r he had from him , submitted to all the Conditions the Court of France thought fitting to impose . As soon as the Spaniards knew of the Accommodation , they drew their Troups from before Cazal , for that otherwise the Land of Milan had remain'd Expos'd . The Imperialists did the like , and the King overjoy'd with having sav'd the place , by the bare Rumour of his Fame , sent Thoiras thither , without engaging himself farther . The King's journey into Italy had been the Discourse in all Courts long afore it's being undertaken , for we were very willing to shew thereby to Our Allies , that in the hurry of Domestick Combustions we were not wanting to take care of Forreign Affairs . The news of it came to the ears of the Viscount de Turenne , still in Holland , as well as to the ears of many Others , and being enflam'd with a desire to signalize himself in his own Countrey , he thence took occasion to desire his return into France . But Prince Henry Frederick wou'd in no wise grant it , alleadging the War of the Hughenots not to be yet terminated , and perhaps wou'd be again renew'd in a very little while ; that thus it was not justice to go draw his Sword against his Brothers , who had ever had so much regard for their Family ; that it became him to follow his Fathers example , who retir'd and staid at his own home , as soon as he saw the Ministry ben● upon infringing the Edicts , under whose Faith those of their Communion had thought themselves in safety . His Mother wrote to him to the same purpose upon this Subject , and as he was all Obedience to her , Monsieur the Duke of Bouillon being Dead at Sedan in the Year 1623 , he was far from insisting any longer upon that journey . Nevertheless he was in no wise content to remain any longer in Holland , where the Climate and the Demeanour of the People did not in the least sute his humour , he said , they in France breath'd a more pure and Temperate air ; and to express the aversion he had for those who took Tobacco , he sometimes maintain'd out of a kind of Raillery , it to be the smoak that came out of the Pipes which rendred the air so thick and heavy : yet knowing it to be a thing the Souldiers cou'd not be without , he said nothing to them when he found 'em funcking , but had not the same Complaisance for others , but told 'em freely his Opinion . He had still more aversion for Drunkards whom he cou'd in no wise endure . He said , if Drunkenness was a Defect in all sorts of Persons , a much greater was it still in a Martial man , who had not like others the times of Recreation and Repose ; that it became a Souldier to be ever ready for the first Command , which when Drunk he could not be . He never was the first to broach these sort of Discourses , for fear of being tax'd with the Arrogancy of rebuking others ; but when once flush'd in Conversation , he cou'd not well refrain letting them slip without speaking his Sentiments in the Case , for most of the Officers , without so much as Excepting the French , had such a Propensity to Debauchedness , that it seem'd to make part of their Profession . In the mean while the occasions of Signalizing himself were not very frequent in the Country he refided in , since his abode there , they had allmost ever been forc'd to play the Defensive Part , and tho' they attempted several enterprizes , not one of them sped : They fail'd in that of Antwerp , where they had Correspondence , and this young Courage became pawl'd , as I may say , to see that Fortune did not appear in favour of it's Party . Afraid he was , that Maurice , who had not been over-Successfull a Year or two before his Death ; had left his Brother the Heir of his Ill Fortune , as well as of his Estate ; and like to those Hunters who are not content unless they take the Game they have pursu'd , he wou'd have had all things tune in Consort with his Expectation . Prince Henry Frederick blam'd him sometimes for his Impatience , but considering it only departed from an excess of Courage , he found not much to incurr his Censure and Rebuke : He only told him it , to be sometimes needfull to moderate one's self , and acquainting him with the Reasons for all he did , he instructed him in what he had the most Passion to learn. In short this Prince being desirous to see some great Occasion , remain'd not long without having satisfaction . Boisleduc at the Extremity of Brabant , was , if a man may say it , a Thorn in the State 's foot , of which they dayly found the smart and inconvenience , and being necessary to pull it out , the States gave order to Prince Henry Frederick , Prince of Orange since his Brothers Death , to lay Siege to that Place . This Fortress is much stronger by it's Scituation then by Contrivances us'd for it's Fortification . 'T is Scituated in the midst of a Marsh , which seems to secure it from all Insult , and no Approaches can be made to 't , but on the side of the Gate of Maestricht , wherein two Forts have been rais'd in which consist all it's Fortifications . Nevertheless these Fortifications seem sufficient for the safeguard of the Place , for the Ground is so narrow as not to bear more than ten men afront , nay and out of this compell'd have they been to raise a Caussey for the conveniency of Waggons , for the Water is so deep both on the Right and Left , that without this Contrivance no means wou'd there be for their Passage . In this so difficult a place was it the Prince of Orange made his Attack , and to repair the inconveniences of Nature he employ'd all the stratagems of Art. Yet new Difficulties arose to those allready in view ; for eight hundred men of the Garrison of Breda , got into the Town , in despite of those that had planted themselves upon the Avenues to hinder that Design : yet this did not discourage the Prince of Orange , but as he thence foresaw new Difficulties , he demanded new Succours of the States , who sent him a Reinforcement of six thousand men . The Viscount de Turenne's Assiduity was a remarkable thing in the Beginnings and Prosecution of this Siege , for tho' he had been present at that of Grol , which the Prince of Orange had taken the Year afore , that seem'd to him nothing in comparison of this . He admir'd the address us'd to divert the Course of the Rivers , the Invention of Mines , that of Bombs , and all the rest employ'd for the Destruction of his Enemy . But amid all this , far from being in the least wanting to his function of his Charge of Captain ; he was present at all the Attacks , nor more nor less than if he had been a Volunteer , and oblig'd to expose himself to all sorts of Perils . The Sieur de Vassignae his Governour being under a continual Disquiet for his Life , made his Complaints to Monsieur de Bouillon , and to the Prince of Orange himself , desiring them to moderate the excess of his Courage : But Monsieur de Bouillon , whose humour delighted in those sort of things , was far from condemning an Action he approv'd : On the contrary , being the first to do like him , he stopp'd Vassignae's mouth , who after this cou'd not do otherwise than follow them whereever their Courage carry'd them to seek out Danger . But the greatest risque the Viscount de Turenne ran in all the time of this Siege , was in an occasion created him by the Duke of Bouillon , who being Engag'd in the pursuit of four or five hundred men of the Garrison of Breda , that aim'd at putting themselves into the Town , receiv'd two shots in his Cloaths . The Sieur de Vassinae seeing him in the hottest of the Action and all cover'd with Fire , threw himself in with him , to do the best he could to bring him off , or at least to interpose between him and Danger ; but was not so happy as his Master , being somewhat dangerously wounded ▪ After the Enemys had made still some further Resistance , the Duke of Bouillon drove them from certain Hedges , to which they had made their Retreat , but still flying to others , he was fain to dismount . The Viscount de Turenne was he that first set foot to ground , and that had not the least part in their Defeat . The Prince of Orange well knowing to how great danger he had expos'd his Person , Dissembl'd the joy he had upon this occasion , by giving him an honourable Check , but withall cou'd not forbear telling his Principal Officers , that he was very much mistaken if that Young Prince wou'd not one day come to Eclipse the Glory of the Greatest Captains . For he was noted to retain a cool temper in the hottest occasions . He courted indeed the greatest Perils , but did not expose himself hand over head ; he weigh'd things before he undertook them , and in a green youth exerted the Conduct of a man of Fifty Years . Boisleduc was of too great Consequence to the Spaniards to suffer it to be taken , without endeavouring to relieve it ; for which reason the Marquis of Berghen , one of their Generals , was encharg'd with that Expedition , and advanc'd as far as Boxtel with eighteen thousand Foot & four thousand Horse ; but after having in vain endeavour'd to lure the Prince of O 〈◊〉 ge out of his Lines , and perceiv'd he was not in a capacity to force his Camp , without exposing himself to an evident Defeat , he took his way towards the Rhine , and having pass'd without any Obstacle that River , he thought to make him raise the Siege , by the fear he shou'd be under for the Places that were in the heart of the Country . In effect the Prince of Orange was alarm'd at his March , and much more so when he heard he had pass'd the Yssel , taken Amersfort , and made excursions to the very Gates of Amsterdam . But while he made all the Provinces tremble , the Governour of Emerick knowing he had led along with him , the better part of the Garrison of Wesel , took that City by Scalade , and freed his Party from their Apprehensions . The Marquis of Berghen fearing to be coopt up between the Rivers , made a hasty retreat , but not without leaving a strong suspition of Correspondence with the Prince of Orange . Boisleduc having expected some Great matters from this Diversion , seeing it self Closely press'd , and without hopes of Succours , Surrender'd after a competent long Siege , and wherein the Parties on both sides had Signaliz'd their Bravery . The Affairs of Italy had now had a Breathing while , but were not as yet compos'd . Indeed the Siege of Cazal had been rais'd ; but besides that the Imperialists were still around Mantoua , that Siege was just upon the point of being renew'd . Spinola , having acquired a great Reputation in Flanders , had quitted those Provinces by the King his Masters order , and after having Embark'd with Numerous Troups without any Bodies taking Wind of his Design , he came to land at Genoua in order to Execute the Enterprizes contriv'd against the Repose of Italy . The Viscount de Turenne who notwithstanding the Remonstrances of his Mother had a great Passion to Signalize himself in the Service of his own Country , seeing that according to all imaginable appearances a furious War was upon the point of being kindled between the two Crowns , he lay perpetually representing to her , that more Honour was to be acquired in Serving a Great Monarch , than a Commonwealth not yet well settl'd . But Madam de Bouillon having been born in those Provinces , Cover'd under the Cloak of Religion the Inclination she had for continuing him there : She durst not however openly oppose a sense of things so reasonable ; but to weaken them the best she cou'd , she gave him to understand , there was no Difference between the Service he did the King in another Country , and that he did him in his Own ; that besides the Allyance which this Prince had with the Commonwealth , he it was that furnish'd it with necessaries for Carrying on the War ; maintaining there actually a Body of ten thousand Men , in the head of whom was a Mareschal of France , and that fighting as he did in those Troups , 't was fighting for the King , for whose Service he manifested so much Passion ; that besides she had the Comfort of knowing him with the Prince of Orange her Brother , who wou'd ever take more Care of him , than wou'd do another not so near related ; that he must have patience , at least , wait till the King desir'd him ; and that if he meant to enhance his Value , he must not Discover his Eagerness . But the Viscount de Turenne knew the Thoughts it became him to Entertain of this Answer . For tho' Youth is ever very prone to flatter it self , he did himself so much justice , as not to presume so highly to his Advantage : He knew well enough that at his years he was only considerable for his Birth , but if that was an advantage in respect of some Persons , it was not so much considerable with a Monarch that had so many greaterthan himself that reckon'd it their Glory to do him Homage . Thus through the Passion he had of making himself known to his Majesty more particularly than he was , he ventur'd to write to him ; but fearing Monsieur de Bouillon would oppose his Intention , and knowing his Governour wou'd never suffer him to do it , he Conceal'd the Bus'ness from 'em Both , and gave his Letter to the Mareschal De Chatillon then returning to Court. The Mareschal DeChatillon having deliver'd it , without acquainting any other as he had promis'd the Viscount , the King read it with Delight , and having already heard advantageous things of this young Prince , he judg'd the Good they spoke of him : to be still less than what might be Expected from him , Nevertheless for Reasons to me unknown , he did not send for the Viscount to him ; for to Credit what I have heard affirm'd by certain People , namely , it to be on the Score of some Dissatisfactions giv'n him by the late Monsieur De Bouillon , is a thing not meriting much belief . The King was a Prince of too good nature to bear a grudge so long in his heart . Monsieur De Bouillon had then been Seven years Dead , and cou'd be of nought else accus'd , than of having been too free with his Majesty in favour of those of the Religion . Much more reason is there to believe Monsieur De Chatillon had serv'd him but by halves , and that at the same time when he presented his Letter to the King , he represented to his Majesty it 's not being convenient to take him yet from a School , where he render'd himself capable of doing him one Day Great Services . This was Monsieur De Turenne's thought : but as he was extremely reserv'd and Prudent for his Age , he only unbosom'd his Mind to his greatest Confidents , adding in Excuse of Monsieur De Chatillon , that if he did so , he did it with a good Intention , that it was out of fear he might lose his time in France , where there was more prospect of a Civil than of a Forreign War. In Reality , the Duke of Orleans , suffering himself to be led dayly away by Evil Councils , was still upon the Point of giving some disquiet to the King his Brother . His Wife was Dead in Child-Bed , and aim he did again to match himself with some Forreign Princess , to have thereby the more means to trouble the Kingdom . The Enemies of Cardinal deRichelieu taking it ill that he made them so little privy to his Affairs , put these thoughts in 's head , & People were dayly expecting that some Commotion or other wou'd break out , iustead of the advantages that they might promise to themselves in the Flourishing Estate the Kingdom began to be in at that time . Tho' Monsieur de Turenne was vext to see his hopes miscarry : Yet he comforted himself , for he thought after having done what lay in his Pow'r , he cou'd do no more ; that he had gone a great way in making known his Zeal to the King , and that His Prince being inform'd of it , it was now for his Majesty to Command his Return , when he judg'd it fitting . In the mean while the War that had been made in Flanders with much fury , the Campain afore cool'd thro' the Spaniards want of Forces , they having caus'd a great part of their Troups to march towards Italy . The Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia , Governess of the Low-Countries , being afraid the Hollanders might make advantage of that occasion , bethought her self then to make several Proposals of a Truce ; and tho' the Hollanders knew on what Account these Overtures were made , the desire they had to enjoy some Quiet after troubles of Eighty Years continuance , caus'd 'em to suffer themselves to be amuz'd . The Cardinal de Richelieu resolving at any rate to cross these Negotiations , sent an Embassadour to the Hague , who by the help of Money , which he did not want , brought the States to change their Sentiments , who instead of that Truce , Struck-up a new Allyance with the King. The Prince Palatine , then at the Hague , & whose Interest led him to Create Enemies to the Spaniards , Us'd also on his part his utmost Pow'r to frustrate their Negotiations ; but with all this , he had but a very slender Prospect of recovering his Imaginary Royalty , or his Quality of Elector , which the Emperour had stript him of , with it to invest the Duke of Bavaria . Dayly did he receive new Mortifications , and People far from acknowledging him as King of Bohemia , as he fain wou'd have been own'd , his near Relations deny'd him so much as the Quality he inherited by his Birth , and added to the outrages done him by his Enemies , Injuries to him still more sensible . The Duke of Newburgh being come to the Hague , to adjust some Differences he had with the Republick , refus'd him the Upper-hand , and this provoking the Prince Palatine , such things pass'd between these two Princes , as would have transported 'em to Blows , had not the Prince of Orange Prudently interpos'd . But the Viscount de Turenne , the Palatine's near Kinsman , espousing his Interests , undertook to demand satisfaction for this Affront , but cou'd not bring it about , because the Duke of Newburgh wou'd not accept of a Duel . Two or three days pass'd before this new Quarrel was terminated , and in the mean while so many Persons throng'd to the Mareschal de Turenne to offer him their Service , as sufficiently manifested the great value the world had for him . The Prince of Orange was not sorry for this Accident , for he was in the Interest of the Prince Palatine , but out of an unwillingness to declare himself , he oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to make some Excuses to the Duke of Newburgh . In the mean while matters of a much greater Consequence occurr'd in France . Cardinal Richelieu , whose favour augmented more , and more notwithstanding the hatred of his Enemies , inclin'd the King to Succour Powerfully the Duke of Mantoua upon the point of being oppress'd . But the Spaniards to divert this Blow , induc'd the Duke of Orleans , with whom they kept Correspondence , to retire into Lorrain , where the Duke , a great lover of Novelties , afforded him a Retreat . Tho' such a juncture was capable of laying by all other thoughts , the Cardinal de Richelieu , who sutably as Difficulties augmented , perceiv'd his Courage to encrease , after having pacify'd the best he cou'd Domestick troubles , procur'd from the King the Quality of Generalissimo in Italy , and with a Flourishing Army march'd away towards Savoy ; For in the occasion that then offer'd it self , the first thing to be done was to see if the Duke of Savoy wou'd keep to the late Treaty , and conformably to what had been resolv'd on , joyn his Troups to those of the King , or if he would take the Party of his Enemies . The Duke of Savoy upon the first Proposals made him of this matter , sought out Evasions and Pretexts to avoid declaring himself ; one while excusing the Emperour and Spaniards for what they had done , and another making semblance of blaming them , contriving thus to gain time . But the Cardinal as Crafty as He , not contenting himself with these put-offs , press'd him so hard to say what he would stick to , that he was at length oblig'd to promise Provisions for the Army , and to joyn Troups , in case the Peace then in Discourse , prov'd difficult to conclude . But he no sooner fancy'd he had diverted the Storm , but that forgetting his Promises , he not only deny'd Provisions , but also kept upon the Borders of the Army , to take his advantages on 't , if occasion serv'd . The Cardinal de Richelieu finding there was no trusting him , had a Design to surprise him at Rivoli , a House of Pleasure , whither he was gone to take the Diversion of Hunting : but the Duke being advertiz'd of it , as it is believ'd , by the Duke of Montmorency , had time to scape to Turin with the Prince his Son. The Cardinal having miss'd his Aim , declar'd openly against him , and without any more ceremony laid all his Territories Wast ; and after this making a show as if he would besiege Turin , he oblig'd him to put the better part of his Forces into that Town . But having made that feint , only the better to Compass his Designs upon Pignerol , he laid Siege to that Place , and took the Town in one Days time ; Insomuch that nothing now stood out but the Cittadel . The Cittadel quickly follow'd the Town 's Destiny , & the Cardinal being become Master of it , he Employ'd his Troups in the Conquest of the Places that are in the Marquisate of Saluces . The Duke of Savoy who had Secret Intelligences with the Spaniards , having demanded Succours of them in so pressing an Occasion , they sent him Troups and Money , and while he made head against the Cardinal , they laid Siege to Cazal . Spinola , Commanding their Troups as I have already said , detach'd his Son , to attack Pont-desture which Thoiras had Fortify'd , and made himself Master of it , allmost at the same time the Imperialists found the means to Enter Mantoua , Surrendred to them by Treachery . Of all the Dominions of the Duke of Mantoua , he had only Cazal left ; nay , and that so shut-up by Spinola , that there was no likelihood of its being able to hold out long . The Garrison wanted Provisions , and no means could be contriv'd how to get any In. This Extremity having induc'd the King to pass himself into Italy , he put his Kingdom into the Best Order and Posture he cou'd , and having left an Army under the Duke of Orleans to defend the Campagne , he made his Resentment fall upon the Duke of Savoy , to whose Infidelity he attributed all these Disorders . Being entred his Countrey , he in a few days subdu'd all Savoy , saving Montmelian , at which he thought it not convenient to stop . These good Successes gave still more Courage to the Garrison of Cazal who defended themselves with much Bravery , and hoping to be quickly Releived , Thoiras found it no difficult matter to make 'em support patiently , Famine , and other Inconveniences of a long Siege . In the mean while the Spaniards being startl'd at these Conquests , thinking to do much , by gaining of time , they amuz'd the King with some Ouvertures of Peace ; and the King relying on them return'd to the Queen at Grenoble . But they no sooner saw him at a Distance , but that they press'd Cazal more then ever ; Insomuch that it was reduc'd to Extremity . The King dispatcht forthwith away the Mareschal de Schomberg with the Duke of Montmorency to march into those Parts ; and the Duke of Montmorency meeting with the Prince of Piemont near Veillaine , deliver'd him Battle , and utterly defeated him . His Victory was follow'd with the taking of Veillaine , Salluces , Villa-Franca , Pontrallier , and with the Desolation of Piemont . Turin still upheld the Duke's tottering Fortune ; but his Troups having been beaten in endeavouring to Defend the Passage of the Po , in all likelihood the Rest of his Dominions were going to fall into his Enemies hands , if not hindred by two things ; One , the Pestilence , beginning to make Great Havock in Our Troups ; Other , his Death , which brought a great Change ; for his Son not succeeding to his Passions as he did to his Dominions , instead of resolving upon Continuing the War , manifested so much inclination to Peace , that he Peremptorily declar'd his meaning was to remain Neuter . After this thinking that another Declaration wou'd still advance this work , he promis'd to employ his Arms against that Party as shou'd refuse to make Peace , so as this wrought a Truce to be made between the Spaniards and Us , by which Cazal was promis'd to be deliver'd to them in a certain time , in case of Non-Relief , and they bound themselves on their side to furnish the Garrison with victuals of which it had extreme need . All the Parties believ'd they had got by this Treaty , for the Spaniards imagin'd they had been sufficiently Cunning in having been able to hinder our Troups from passing on ; Wee pretended to have sav'd Cazal , by delivering it from Famine , and gaining time to relieve it . Be it as it will , Mazarine who had a hand in this Treaty , and came to the King as far as Grenoble on this Account , thereby acquir'd great Honour , and this Beginning of good fortune laid the foundation of his future Advancement . Spinola , having likewise been employ'd in this Treaty , did not gain the like Repute : On the contrary the Spaniards having complain'd of his easiness in making this Cessation , they began to misuse him , and their ill treatment being so much the more sensible to him in that he had rendred them great Services , the grief of it Kill'd him . In the mean while as greater Preparations than ever were making on the one side , to Succour Cazal , on the other to Attack it , News came that Monsieur de Lion , and Father Joseph , a Capuchin , the Cardinals Confident , residing at Ratisbon on the King's behalf , had made a Treaty by which the Emperour was to give the Duke of Mantoua the Investiture of his Dominions . This Treaty in all Probability must make all the Parties concern'd lay down their Arms , but none being content , because it contain'd several matters which each side interpreted to it's Disadvantage , this notwithstanding the Armies march'd . The Marquis de St. Croix succeeding Spinola in the Command of the Troups of Spain , and being already come before Cazal , kept close and cover'd in his Lines , hoping the scituation of his Camp wou'd hinder us from passing the River of Gattola between him and Us : but knowing we had Cross'd it , a terrour was spread among his Forces , and Mazarine , being there as a Sub-delegate of the Pope's Nuncio , taking that time to make New Propositions , Both Parties ceas'd Hostilities , 'till they had seen the Result of his Negotiation . Fortune , that had been already propitious to him , did not abandon him in this occasion , for after sundry goings and comings , he prevail'd with both Parties not to proceed further . The Principal Conditions of this Treaty were , that we should remit Cazal into the hands of an Italian Garrison Subject to the Duke of Mantoua : But having caus'd some French to enter Disguis'd into the Place , the Hostilities were just a going to be renew'd , had not Mazarine interpos'd again . Nothing more now remain'd than the restoring to the Duke of Savoy the Places taken from his Father ; but the Cardinal de Richelieu being minded to retain Pignerol , the taking of which was his Atchievement , he wou'd never listen to any such-Proposals as were contrary to what he intended . In the mean while new Troubles arose in France , and gradually as the Cardinals Repute encreased among Strangers , his Enemies endeavour'd to debase him in France . The Duke of Orleans , who serv'd for an Implement to all the Male-contents , who were hewing at , and undermining the Cardinal's fortune , Vext that a Certain Person had been confin'd to Vincennes , took thence Occasion to withdraw from Court , and went to Orleans . The King no sooner knew of his Departure , but being Inform'd at the same time of the Correspondence he had with Foreigners , he resolv'd to prevent the Inconveniencies that might happen if he left the Kingdom ; For which Reason he sent Men after him to Seize on his Person , and went himself to Second those Men in Case it Chanc'd to break forth into a Rebellion . The Duke of Orleans knowing with what Design the King his Brother was departed Paris , left Orleans , and fled into Burgundy , where the Duke de Bellegarde , Governour of the Province had promis'd him a Retreat . But having found all things there ill dispos'd for Maintaining a War , and besides several Persons who had promis'd to follow his fortune , having fail'd him , he past on into la Franche-Com●è , and from thence into Lorrain , whither he was call'd by New-Amours . The Duke of Lorrain , of as Turbulent a Temper at least as the Duke of Orleans , receiv'd him with Open Arms , and to make sure of him , gave him his Sister Marguerite in Marriage , a Princess of Extraordinary Beauty , but of somewhat an Odd sort of Humour . The King suspecting the Queen-Mother not only to have ●ent a hand to all these Transactions , but to have been the Cause of 'em by her Ill Councils , commanded Her to retire to Compeigne , and put Her under Guards . The Queen-Mother provok'd a this Ill-treatment , only watcht to deceive their Vigilance , to make her Escape to Capelle , where she had Intelligence with the Governour ; Cardinal Richelieu being her greatest Enemy , and willing to have her far enough off , tho' he ow'd to her the Obligation of his fortune , commanded the Guards to allow Her the Occasion of making her Escape : But himself Securing Capelle , that Princess found no Harbour there ; so as not knowing where to put her Head , she entred the Low-Countreys , where the Governess receiv'd her neither more nor less than if she had been Queen of Spain . Cardinal Richelieu was overjoy'd to see her in the Spaniards hands , for after this the King cou'd no longer doubt of her holding correspondence with them , and as he hated them mortally , his Aversion for his Mother became still so much the Stronger . However still more and more to heighten this Aversion of his , the Cardinal dispatcht away several Courriers to desire her to return , but as he Expected that the more she saw her self Courted , the more Stiff and Refractory she wou'd be against all Complyance ; the Courriers only brought back Refusals , with arrogant Propositions , so as this fail'd not of producing the effect he expected . In the mean while all the Resentment sell upon the Duke of Lorrain . The King having assembled a Powerfull Army put himself upon the March to go attack Nancy , while , on another side the Mareschal de la Force laid Siege to Moyenvic . Moyenvic made no great Resistance for a Place so strong ; but the King was not so Quick , as being willing to give the Duke of Lorrain time to prevent his Anger . This Duke had foreseen this Storm , and Endeavour'd to draw Madam de Bouillon into his Party , who in the Absence of her Children had full Pow'r in Sedan , but this Princess in no wise minded to be concern'd in those sorts of Affairs ▪ had refus'd his Offers ; so as that the Duke having no hopes left , save in Submission , he came in Person to the King. After he had Excus'd himself in the business of the Duke of Orlean's Match , and promis'd to abandon him , there remain'd nothing more than his giving of Sureties for his keeping his Word , and the King being contented with those he offer'd him , he retreated with his Forces out of Lorrain . But the Duke forgetting his Promises , accordingly as he saw the King drawn farther off , he never troubled his head further about performing the Treaty , so that bating , that the Duke of Orleans was gone to Bruxelles , there was not any Change in his Conduct . The King being well inform'd of his Designs , had hardly had time to refresh himself , when he must think of going to Chastize him anew . But during these Occurrences , Madam de Bouillon had a Secret advice that he might possibly turn his Arms against her , upon his knowing the Proposals made her by the Duke of Lorrain . At the same time , she sent a Courrier to her Children to impart to them this News : But Mr. de Bouillon not thinking the Intimation did Challenge any Credit , left M. de Turenne the Liberty of going to reincourage her in this Occasion . The Viscount de Turenne who desired nothing more than to get near the Court , was far enough from making any longer stay in Holland , and after having taken his Leave of the Prince of Orange and his Friends , he departed for Sedan , where he was no sooner arriv'd , than that he went to assure the King of his Obedience , and of Madame his Mothers . The King receiv'd him very obligingly , and having declar'd to him , he never doubted of the fidelity of his House , he sent him back to Sedan , where the Mareschal de la Force , since his Father-in-Law , arriv'd some time after on the King's behalf , to Swear Madam de Bouillon in the Present Conjunctures , and he who commanded in her sons Absence , to remain Loyal to him . An Act was drawn-up in due form , by which the Mareschal oblig'd himself in the Kings Name to take their House into His Protection . Which had been allready once done since the King came to the Crown , and once afore under the Reign of Henry the Great of happy Memory . In the mean while the King was Entred Lorrain , where after having taken Pont-a-Mousson , Barleduc , and St. Miel , he approach'd Nancy . The Duke , whose Forces were not capable of facing these of so Powerfull a King , fearing that with the Loss of his Capital City , he might run the risque of losing his Dominions , Chose to go in Person to the King , to whom he had allready sent several times the Prince his Brother . The King receiv'd him very cooly , and the Cardinal whom he was also oblig'd to see in this Occasion , made him yet , a worse Entertainment ; but this Prince pretending not to mind it , in his Present Circumstances , entred into Negotiation with this Minister , and cou'd not free himself out of this Business , but by abandoning the Propriety of Clermont , and Suffering Garrisons to be put into Stenay and Jametz . The Viscount de Turenne being come into the Kings Army , as he had giv'n a thousand Proofs of his Courage , he receiv'd from this Prince and his Minister all manner of Good Treatments ; and the latter , a man well known in all things , finding him to be a person Excellently well qualify'd , was willing to oblige him to the Kings Service , and so procur'd him a Regiment of foot . The Viscount de Turenne being highly Satisfy'd with the manner of his Reception at Court , long'd only for Occasions to Signalize himself , that he might be able to give proofs of his Acknowledgement . In the mean while as the Eyes of all People , were upon his Merit , and that his Birth besides render'd him Considerable , he was quickly courted by those who aim'd at Embroiling the State as an Instrument capable of making them Succeed in their Design . But this Prince too much hated their Cabals , and their Rebellion , to suffer himself to be Seduced : He had over and above , so strong an Aversion to the Spaniards , who had a hand in all these Intrigues , that he was their most Mortal Enemy . He had been train'd-up in this Aversion by the Duke of Bouillon , his Father , and after having suck'd it , as I may say , with his Milk , he had observ'd from the time he had any knowledge of things , the Persecutions they had brought upon those of his Religion : For they , it was , who to divert the King's Arms from off their own Territories had fomented the Wars made upon them ; and Cardinal Richelieu had too much Wit to be so grossly deceiv'd ; yet considering the State of things at his entring upon his Ministry , he did not dare to interrupt them , out of fear of the Queen-Mother who would have it so ; and least it shou'd be said , that he , who as a Bishop had more strict obligations to destroy the Hughenots , had sav'd them , being so near their Ruine . Yet he let no occasion scape of making known to the King the little Faith they shew'd in all things ; and principally at the Siege of Rochelle ; for after having promis'd to send Ships , they deserr'd from day to day the Execution of their Promises , and when they were at length oblig'd to do it , they arriv'd in so ill a Condition , that they were wholly unserviceable . The Opinion which the Viscount de Turenne had of them was known to the Cardinal , and it pleas'd him infinitely ; for whether it proceeded from the Zeal he had for his Religion , or from an Antipathy natural to him , or the one , or the other , was still advantageous to the service of the Crown . In the mean while a man may say that the Hatred he bore them was rather founded upon the Knowledge he had of their Policy , than upon any Natural aversion , for he cou'd not endure that under the pretext of Religion , they shou'd seek to Cover the Invasion the design'd to make upon all the E 〈◊〉 e Emperour Ferdinand follow'd the same 〈◊〉 er the same Pretext had so far depre 〈◊〉 German Princes , that it was no longer in th 〈◊〉 ower to prevent blindly following his 〈◊〉 t w 〈◊〉 ly th 〈◊〉 g of Denmark now that 〈◊〉 d s●me 〈◊〉 Liberty ; but after having 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 d in several incounters , he was ready to f 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 as others . The Protestant Party thus 〈◊〉 ping , put the rest of it's hopes in Gustavus Ado●p●us King of Sueden , a Prince who had already acquired much Reputation in the Wars he had sustain'd against the King of Poland . Gustavus seeing himself call'd by those of his own Persuasion , resolv'd not to abandon them , and having made Peace with his Enemy , he entered Pomerania where he had Secret Correspondencies . However the Duke of Pomerania to prevent the seeming to have call'd him , appear'd in Arms upon the Frontier of his Territory ; But after some slight Losses feigning to undergoe the Victour's Law , he deliver'd-up his Towns , and joyn'd himself to the King of Sueden . This irruption was usher'd in by divers things that might well make the Emperour fear some Change in his then flourishing condition : For the Duke of Bavaria , who seem'd most Wedded to his Fortune , had been the first to induce him to depose Wallestein , a Famous Captain , by whose means he had atchiev'd all his Conquests . After this they had also constrain'd him to Disarm , and Gustavus his Army was made-up out of the Ruines of the Emperour 's too , insomuch that he had for Enemies those who a little afore were in his Pay , and fought under his Ensigns , but Enemies so much the more irreconciliable , that after having pass'd , some Ten Years , others Fifteen , others Twenty , and some more in his Service , they had been Discarded for their Reward . The Duke of Bavaria , who had plaid him these unlucky turns , had likewise sent secretly into France to hamper him in new troubles , and Cardinal Richelieu , having a great Soul , & contriving how to render the Kingdom more flourishing , let not this occasion slip without emproving it to Advantage : He had besides Correspondence with the King of Sueden , and had assur'd him of a Hundred Thousand Francs a Month to help him to make War. Nevertheless as he had a Wit that fore-saw things at a distance , instead of causing the King to ratify the Treaty of Ratisbonne , of which I have spoken afore , he had brought so many Difficulties in it , that it had been restrain'd to the Affairs of Italy , so as that he had an open field to enter into War when he pleas'd . The Viscount de Turenne , fill'd with Piety , was over-joy'd to see such puissant Preparations to destroy the Enemies of his Religion , and cou'd not sufficiently admire the Cardinals Conduct , who in the midst of the thorny Affairs rais'd him in the Kingdom , had the faculty to provide against all with so much judgment . He desired nothing more than to have his Regiment sent that way , and this was the Cardinal's Design , of whom he had begg'd this favour with much Importunity . But dayly was this Minister haunted with new troubles , and in the number of the Enemies that arose up against him , he cou'd not do all he wou'd , and was sufficiently happy in doing one thing after another . The Spaniards who had the Queen Mother and the Duke of Orleans in their hands to thwart his Designs , excited them to cause their Creatures to rise , of whom they boasted the having a great number at their arrival at Bruxells . The Queen Mother only breathing Revenge , wou'd have had the Duke of Orleans without more ado to enter the Kingdom in the head of a Spanish Army ; but the Spaniards wou'd not proceed to a Declaration till they saw on what fund they were to make this Diversion . The Duke of Orleans on his side more irresolute than ever , and weary of Bruxells , listen'd to the Proposition which the King his Brother caus'd privately to be sent unto him : but as the Spaniards knew the byass of his mind , they took care he shou'd not give them the slip , and in the mean while endeavour'd to fortify him in his first Designs . Yet the only Obstacle that barr'd his Return to France , was his Marriage with the Princess of Lorrain , which the King cou'd not resolve to approve of , and which he on his side wou'd not break . Thus being Both wedded to their Sentiments , all hopes of Accomodation were taken away , and the Duke of Orleans tamper'd with the Duke of Montmorency Governour of Languedoc to support a Rebellion . The King of Sueden , in the mean while , had not only been happy in the beginning of his Enterprize , but the Prosecution of it too , had been so Glorious to him , that he had Conquer'd whole Provinces in as little time , as it would have taken to pass them over . After having Re-establish'd the Dukes of Meklembourg in their Territories , deliver'd the Baltique Sea from the Servitude of the Imperialists , beaten four or five of their Armies , Subdu'd the Strongest Fastnesses of Germany , Spread Consternation among his Enemies , and giv'n jealousy to his Allyes , he advanc'd towards the Rhine , where he render'd himself Master of the City of Mayence . Cardinal Richelieu , either jealous of his Fame , or fearing perhaps he might Emprove the Occasions offer'd him by Fortune to the Destruction of his Friends as well as Enemies , knew not how to stop the Course of so many Conquests ; for to declare openly against him , was a Dangerous Design , and besides had been wanting fidelity to his Ally ; and to suffer him to advance much farther , might allure him to the Conquest of France , the Goodness of whose Soil , and the Deliciousness of whose Climate being a Great Charm to a Conquerour . For the finding out a Medium to all this , he endeavour'd to prevail with the Ecclesiastique Electors to depart from the Allyance they had with the Emperour , that so under the Pretext of Neutrality the King of Sueden might be oblig'd to turn his Arms elsewhere . But the King of Sueden seeing Clearly into his Intentions , redoubl'd his Hostilitys before the Treaty cou'd be Concluded , and put those Princes into so great a Despondency , that the Electour of Trier only threw himself into the Cardinals Arms. For a Token of the Dependancy he meant to have for him thenceforward , he put into our hands the fortress of Hermesteim . But before our Army was Arriv'd to take Possession of Coblentz , and other the Places of his Territories , the Spaniards perceiving it to be a way to give the Suedes an Inlet into the Low-Countreys , forestall'd Us , and Clapt a Garrison into that Town . The Mareschal D'Effiat , who was advanc'd , with Intention to Seize on 't , but had trifled away much time about Strasbourg , from whence he pretended to be furnish'd with Provisions , having learnt this News , fell Sick of Grief , or perhaps by an accident meerly Natural ; be it as it will , he Dying some days after , the Mareschal d'Estree was sent in his Room , who laid Siege to Trier . This Place more considerable for it's Scituation than it's Strength , made but a Sorry Resistance : Yet the Viscount de Turenne , then in the Army , Scap'd not running much Danger , having receiv'd a Bullet in his Armour . Coblentz , Clutch'd by the Spaniards , Surrendred in like manner to the Suedes , and they put it in our hands , Conformably to a Treaty we had newly made with them , by the Ministry of the Marquis de Bressé , These Novelties took away all doubt of a War with the Spaniard , joyn'd to this , that they had formally declar'd themselves for the Queen Mother , and the Duke of Orleans , whom they had furnished with Troups . But the Hollanders having in that time besieg'd Mastricht , they were constrain'd to take them back and employ them on that side . Mastricht was so important a place , that they resolv'd to use their utmost efforts for it's conservation : But their Forces not being sufficient for so great a Design , they had recourse to Papenheim , Commanding a flying Camp for the Emperour's Service . Papenheim after having pass'd several Rivers , across a thousand Dangers , came at length upon the Meuse , where he was joyn'd by the Spaniards ; But having perceiv'd the Prince of Orange's Camp to be so well fortify'd , that he wou'd have much the Disadvantage in coming to Blows , he caus'd several Skirmishes to be made , so to draw him out of his Lines . The Prince of Orange resolving to maintain his Advantage , let him spend his flame , and rested satisfy'd with opposing him with some small Troup ; of Horse that risqued nothing ; So as Papenheim perceiving he only lost time , retir'd without making any further Attempt . Thus the City of Mastricht fell into the States hands who conferr'd the Government of it on the Duke of Bouillon . This Unfortunate Success did not paule the Duke of Orleans in his sinister Designs , but not being able to get from the Spaniards the Succours he expected , nor from the Dukes of Bellegarde and Lorrain , he march'd away for Languedoc , where the Duke of Montmorency had caus'd all the Towns to rise . In his Passage he endeavour'd to draw-in Dijon to his Party ; but that Town refusing so much as to receive his Letters , he reveng'd himself upon the Houses in it's Neighbourhood , which were plunder'd by his Souldiers . In fine after having in vain endeavour'd to urge into an Insurrection divers of those Provinces , thro' which he directed his way , he came into Languedoc , and was receiv'd by the Duke of Montmorency , nor more nor less than if he had been the King himself : For to attract the more people into the Rebellion , it was requisite to set up some vain Image of Royalty , to which those People , as well as the rest of the French , have a strong Inclination . However he still retain'd the Authority in his own hands , and this Prince only serv'd him for a Cloak to cover his Ambition . As soon as this Rebellion broke out , there 's no describing the sensible Affliction it gave the Viscount de Turenne . Besides his being the Duke of Montmorency's Relation , he had for him a peculiar esteem , and vex'd to see him fully so many noble Actions by one so contrary to the former , he equally apprehended both the Success of his Enterprize and the Chastizement . The Criminal was Dear to him , but on another side his fault was Great , and requir'd the King's revenging his Authority , wounded by so Enormous an attempt ; so that notwithstanding all his great Concern for his Safety , he wou'd have Condemn'd him himself , had he been his Judge . In the mean while the King , still in Lorrain , had detach'd the Mareschal de Schomberg to suppress this Rebellion , and the Duke of Montmorency having notice of his being already entred Languedock with full Design to fight him , he went to meet him , so to Spare him half the way . A River was there between the two Armies , and the Duke of Montmorency having pass'd it rather as a Volunteer than a General , his temerity was attended with a speedy Repentance . Before his men cou'd come-in to his Assistance , dangerously was he wounded , but not losing Courage , he pierc'd thro' to the last rank of a Bataillon of the Guards , and being only follow'd by a few of his men , among whom were the Count of Moret , the Kings Natural Brother , with the Counts of Rieux and de la Feuillade , he receiv'd several wounds more , and was at length taken fighting like a Lyon. As for those three Counts , they were kill'd upon the spot , and their Death 's hindred them from perishing by the hand of an Executioner , as undoubtedly they cou'd not have avoided , for they were no less culpable than the Duke of Montmorency , and especially the Count de la Feuillade , who had occasion'd the Insurrection of all the Nobless of Limosin to Conduct 'em to the Succours of the Duke of Orleans . If the Duke of Montmorency's Rebellion had sensibly griev'd the Viscount de Turenne , his Imprisonment overwhelm'd him with Affliction ; for he thence fore-saw fatal Consequences ; and principally when he made Reflexion upon the jealousy born him by Cardinal Richelieu : For out of the Desire this Minister had of Promoting his House , he endeavour'd to debase all others , and especially those that had been in Lustre since the Establishment of the Monarchy , and which would ever top his , whatever Settlement he might procure it . And indeed without Vouchsafing to hear those who spoke in the Dukes Behalf , he referr'd all the Interceders to the King , whom he had allready dispos'd to severity ; and now the Man wont to be intermeddling in all , e'vn the least things , was very willing to be thought not to intermeddle in the least in this Occasion , so to reject upon the Prince , the Spite that might be conceiv'd at his justice . This however did not hinder several Persons from laying themselves at the Kings feet to obtain this Dukes Pardon : but shewing himself inexorable , Judges were Commissionated , who sentenc'd him to be beheaded . The Viscount de Turenne , whom nothing cou'd divert from his duty , without considering it to be in no wise , making his Court to the Cardinal , implor'd Mercy of the King for this Poor Lord : but the King having not Yielded to the Prayers of the Duke of Orleans , nor to those of the Prince of Condé , nor wou'd he hear his ; so that the Sentence was Executed to the great Grief of all People . Thus dy'd Henry of Montmorency Peer and Marshal of France , at Thirty Seaven years of Age , a Lord of a Comely Personage , Brother in Law of the First Prince of the Blood , and whose House had possess'd the first Offices of the Crown , but still more considerable by his Merit , then by that of his Ancestors ; In fine illustrious in all his Life , Excepting it's last Action . His Death did not appease the troubles of the Kingdom , The Duke of Orleans being Exasperated at his Execution , so much the more that Bullion had promis'd him his pardon from the King , withdrew anew into Lorrain , where he found the same Retreat , he had found some time afore . For the Duke of Lorrain as faithless as Ever , desired nothing better than to foment Broiles and Cumbustions , notwithstanding the losses he had suffer'd , hoping that if fortune was once adverse to the Cardinal , a time wou'd not only come for him to recover what he had lost , but likewise to make some Other Conquests . But the King not thinking fit to give him time to prepare for his Defence , departed immediately from Paris , and went and laid Seige to Nancy , where the Duke of Orleans was in no wise minded to Stay his Coming . The Regiment of Turenne was at first Commanded on this Expedition ; but having receiv'd a Counter-order two Days after , this Prince , who had particularly pleas'd himself with the Expectation of signalizing himself in the Kings presence , march'd away for Alsace , whither Troups were sent against the Duke of Feria , there at that time with an Army of Germans and Spaniards . In the mean while a Great Viciscitude had happen'd in Germany . The King of Sueden after having reduc'd the Emperour to the bare Hereditary Provinces , forc'd the Duke of Bavaria out of his Capital City , and extended his Reputation ev'n beyond his hopes . At last fortune grown weary of favouring him , had terminated so many gallant Actions by his Death . The Emperour seeing himself as low as he had seen himself Exalted a little while afore ; attributing so great a Change , to the fault he Committed in having divested Wallestein of the Command of his Armies , and being rosolv'd to restore it him , had Caus'd such advantageous Conditions to be offer'd him , that a man might say he had with him shar'd the Empire ; for Wallestein had the Power of making Peace and Warr , of disposing of Conquests , of the Booty , of Winter Quarters , and of all that Soveraigns are wont to reserve to themselves , for fear of giving too much Credit to their Generalls . Wallestein , having thus on these Conditions taken the Command on him again , had no sooner caus'd his Drum to be Beat , than that flocking there was from all sides to list under him ; for Martial Men knowing his Liberal humour , and the Kindness he had for Souldiers , reckon'd it unworthy to dissolve in repose , while that he , they look'd on as their father , should Expose himself to hardships & Dangers . Thus he had quickly brought on foot a New Army , compos'd of Veteran Officers , and Veteran Souldiers ; and tho' the Imperial Court had great faith in him , yet could it not refrain being Surpriz'd at the Suddainness with which he had accomplisht so difficult a matter . Fortune that had ever favour'd this Captain , till such time as the Duke of Bavaria had depos'd him out of Jealousy , seem'd then to make him a Reparation for that Injury . For this Duke being distress'd by the King of Sueden , dispatcht to him divers Courriers , to intreat him , without remembring what was past , that he wou'd march to his Relief . But Wallastein being very glad to Mortify him , contented himself with giving him fair Promises , and marching sometimes slowly , and sometimes stopping on purpose at Paultry Borroughs , he had the pleasure to see him reduc'd to such an Extremity , that he was already become a Fugitive , and just upon the Point of Emploring his Enemies Mercy . Thinking it then Glorious to Succour this Unhappy Prince , he turn'd his Arms against Nurembourg , expecting the King of Sueden to abandon Bavaria to run to the Defence of that Place . The Bavarians joyn'd the Troups of Wallestein , and having render'd themselves still the more formidable by this Means , the King of Sueden March'd against him , with Design to give him Battle . The two Armies being but a League and half distant from one another , Wallestein retrench'd himself in his Camp , and the King of Sueden's thoughts were only how to lure him thence to decide their Quarrel in one Day : But Wallestein rather using the Skin then the Sword , stopp'd the fury of his Enemy ; Insomuch that the Two Armies remain'd some days gazing upon one another : All Peoples Eyes were in the mean time turn'd upon these Two Great Generals , to see on which side fortune would declare her self . But the King of Sueden thinking , that after so many Victories , it tended to his Prejudice to remain so long without any Performances , undertook to force his Camp , and gave the Orders Necessary for the Execution of that Design . The First Successes were answerable to his hopes : The Bavarians , whose Quarter he had attack'd , were forc'd after a Vigorous Defence . But just in the Nick when he thought he had won all , Wallestein with his own Troups ran to Succour his Men , and not only re-establish'd things by his Presence , but likewise made them Change face , so that the King of Sueden , after having left three Thousand Men on the Spot , was constrain'd to retreat . The Duke of Bavaria re-conquer'd his Dominions after this Advantage , and having put a Garrison into Ratisbone , the Empire that had groan'd so long , began to breath again . In the mean while , Wallestein being minded to be reveng'd on the Duke of Saxony , one of the King of Sueden's Principal Buttresses , entred his Territories , through which he Shot Terrour and Consternation . The King of Sueden durst not oppose this Torrent before he had encreas'd his Army with some Succours , brought him by his Lieutenants her & there dispers'd for divers Conquests : But when he saw himself strong enough as not to be under any fear , he March'd against the Enemy , who had attack'd Leipsik , and was become Master of that Place before he cou'd get up to it's Relief . The Experience of the Commanders and the Valour of the Souldiers , render'd the two Armies allmost Equal ; and as Both sides were Cock-a-hoop to fight , they came to Blows near Lutzen , a little Village of small renown before , but made famous by so great a Battle . The Fight began at Break of Day , and the Beginnings were favourable to Gustavus , who drove away the Enemies from Certain Ditches that Separated the two Armies , took Six of their Cannon , and turn'd 'em against 'em , which put 'em into Great disorder . However the German Cavalry being come up , before the Suedish could fill up their Ditches for their Passing , it drove away the Enemies in it's turn , retook four Canons , and seiz'd on the Posts the infantry had Newly lost . The Germans being now become fierce and haughty with this Success , pass'd then the Ditches , which hinder'd them from joyning the Suedes , and now no more Impediment intervening the Designs of either side , Both Parties fell in Pell-Mell with one another , Each demonstrating a Great Passion for Victory . The King of Sueden being in the Right Wing of his Army , and his Presence augmenting the Courage of his Men , routed all that stood in Opposition : but being minded to go from One Wing to the Other to see how matters went , he encounter'd Picolomini , in the Mid'st of the Way with Eight hundred Cuirassiers who stopp'd him when he least Expected it , for there was so great a fogg that day , that a Body saw not to a ten foot 's Distance . The King endeavour'd to defeat this New Troup with the Regiment of Finlanders he was at the head of . But having by a Pistol-shot been wounded in the Arm , which put him to great pain , he retired to be dress'd , & in his Retreat receiv'd a Musket Bullet behind , which made him fall from off his Horse ; He was at the same time trod under the Horses feet of those who pursu'd him , without being known by any Body ; Insomuch that his Men , as little inform'd of his Destiny , as the Enemies continu'd the Combat with the same Resolution , and finisht the Victory he had rough-drawn . However the Duke of Weyman knew his Horse that was running up and down , and had some Suspicion of the truth . But being cautious of showing it , they were all in an inconceivable joy for the Success of that Day , when the King of Suedens Death Chang'd their Contentment into a Sadness beyond Expression . This Battle lasted from Break of Day , till ten ▪ a Clock at Night , but not so furious as it had been in the day time , for the fogg having continu'd all the Day long augmented towards the Evening , Each being afraid of attacking his Companion , instead of the Enemy , and thus the German Infantry Scap'd , which otherwise it would have been Easy to have defeated . Papenheim was kill'd in fighting generously . But not a Man distinguish'd himself more than Picolomini , who having seen all those of his side abandon their Ranks , he with his Regiment only stood firm , tho' he had already receiv'd several Wounds . Wallestein who valu'd virtue , and not wont to leave it without Reward , sent him a Present of twenty thousand Crowns , and gave him besides the Praises due to his Merit . Tho' the Imperialists had lost many Men in this Battle , with some Captains of Renown , they thought they had gain'd much by the Death of him who had vow'd the ruine of the Empire , and had sped so well in that Design . Wallestein retreated to Leipsik , but not believing himself there in Safety , he pass'd on into Bohemia where he labour'd to repair the wrecks of his Army . His flight having afforded the Suedes the means to disperse , for the Embracing the more Conquests , they render'd themselves Masters of severall Considerable Posts ; and the Duke of Saxony , still in their Allyance , had time to recover Leipsik . In the mean while the News of his Death being come into France , was receiv'd with more Satisfaction than would have been Expected , for his Conquests began to Create a Jealousy ; for this Cause did the Cardinal de Richelieu's Enemies publish that he had been kill'd by his Contrivance and Appointment , and that he had posted a Man on purpose to Commit such an Enormous Crime : but 't is not just to give Credence to so high an Imposture , and coming from so suspected a Place . In the mean while , the Emperour was not content with Wallestein's Retreat , who if he had been minded might have improv'd the advantages offer'd him by the Death of so considerable an Enemy , but as he had no inclination to have the War so suddainly ended , he was fall'n into Silesia , under the Pretence of driving thence some of the Duke of Saxony's Troups , committing Disorders in that Province . This Conduct made the Emperour fear he had put the Command of his Armies into the hands of a Man that meant to abuse the trust ; and this suspicion having strongly possest his mind , was still augmented by the Enemies of Wallestein , whom they saw Exalted above them , and in a posture of wreaking his revenge whenever he went about it . The taking of Ratisbone by the Duke of Weymar , who since the King of Sueden's Death had obtain'd the Command of his Army ; Exasperated the Emperour the more against him , and having sent him positive orders to march to the Succours of the Duke of Bavaria , who became thereby Expos'd to great Distresses , it was the General Doubt whether he wou'd obey or not . And indeed , instead of Executing punctually what had been order'd him , He made his Troups return into Bohemia , nay , and Garrison'd some of them in Austria , under Colour that the Enemies might come on that side . But the Insolence of the Souldiers , to whom he gave full License , quickly render'd the Remedy more insupportable than the Mischief ; Insomuch that there began to be a General Murmuring against him . But he little minded all these Complaints , His Army might at his beck go to Vienna , nay , and the Emperour had fears inculcated into him , that this General had some Designs upon his Person . As it is a Crime sufficiently great in a Subject to give matter of Apprehension to a Sovereign , the Emperour vow'd his Destruction , joyn'd to this , that he had newly been inform'd that he had made a Secret Treaty with Arnheim , General of the Troups of Saxony , by which they had promis'd mutual Assistance to one another , to re-establish the Son of the Electour Palatine , newly Dead of Grief for what had befall'n the King of Sueden , and at length to compel the Emperour to make a disadvantageous Peace , and to Banish the Jesuites out of all the Empire . The Spaniards were his most powerfull Enemies , because he had also agreed by the same Treaty , that they should be driven out of Germany . Thus the Count of Ognate , their Embassadour to the Emperour , insinuated into this Prince to dispatch Wallestein at any Rate , and with the soonest to Employ Steel , or Poyson for that Purpose : The one seem'd difficult , as being passionately belov'd by his Souldiers , and the other was no less so , being Equally cherish'd by his Servants , to whom he was ever most Benevolent . In the mean while , the Imperial Court had Galas and Picolomini then in the Army , sifted , but they after having refus'd to take upon them this Crime , they offer'd however to Separate themselves from him , and carry along with them part of the Troops , over whom they had a great Ascendant . The thing was executed according to Promise , and Wallestein fearing the being abandon'd by still a greater Number , retreated to Egra , from whence he dispatcht his Greatest Confidents to the Duke of Weymar , with Great Promises if he wou'd assist him : But the Emperour hast'ning to prevent his Despair , whose effects might be Extremely fatall , gain'd Count Lesley , Captain of his Guards , with Colonel Butler , & Gordon ; and these having invited Torsica & Lislo to Dinner , the one Wallestein's Brother in Law , and the Other his Intimate Friend , and who cou'd Both Oppose their Designs , they began the Scene with these , whom they Assassinated , after having pretented a Quarrel with them in drinking : From thence they went to Wallestein's Apartment , who upon the first noise ran to the Window to call for help : But his Guards in the Hall , having quickly been dispatcht , and his Chamber Door broak open , he was kill'd with Hallebards , but not without having made a Brave Defence , and layd several dead at his feet . After this manner dy'd Albert Wallestein , Who after having render'd the Empire Flourishing , and been depos'd out of jealousy , had had the Pleasure to see his Enemies so confounded , that they were reduc'd to have recourse to him ; who sav'd the Empire when just upon the point of falling , but having conceiv'd Criminal Designs , was at last treated as he merited . Though he was of Eminent Extraction , yet born to a very scanty Estate , but his Courage Supplying this Defect , he found means to acquire such immense Riches that he several times brought Armies on foot at his own Cost , built Stately Palaces ; in fine , Equall'd the Greatest Princes , whether for the Number of Domesticks , for the Sumptuousness of Movables , for the Delicacy of the Table , or for the Beauty of his Stable . The next day after his Death , Duke Albert Francis of Saxony , whom the Duke of Weymer sent to agree with him the Conditions under which they were to make War upon the Emperour , was Seiz'd on without having had notice of what Occurr'd . Such Great Mutations cou'd not happen in the Empire without Occasioning it new Losses . Cardinal Richelieu having had correspondence with Wallestein , and having the faculty to improve all things to advantage , imagining some time wou'd be spent before the Emperour cou'd retrieve and settle his Authority , he had so prevail'd with the Duke of Weymer , as that he had made him beseige Brisac , while the Rhingrave with another Body of Troups had taken Ensheim , Fribourg and Rhinfeld . Two Battails had also been fought against him , wherein he had had the Disadvantage , the one against the Rhinegrave near Tarn , the other at Lignitz against General Arnhem . So many Great Successes Courted the Attention of all the World , and at the same time the Admiration : But they still waited to judge of the Event of Things by what should happen at the Siege of Brisac , which was to open to us the Gates of Germany , and furnish us with the means of joyning our selves to our Alleys . This only seem'd wanting to the Kings happyness , he having newly reduc'd the Duke of Lorrain to Reason , and constrain'd him to put his Metropolis into his hands , for he cou'd take no other Assurance of a Prince who had fail'd him so often in his word . In the mean while , tho' the Viscount De Turenne took as much Interest as any Body in the Success of the Kings Arms , he cou'd not hear so many Great events discourst of , without being affected with a strong Emulation : It vext him to remain a Spectatour of so many Great things , without having more share in them , and it seem'd to him as if all the Glory of 'em was reserv'd for Others , while he himself was only an eye-witness of 'em : For which Reason after Alexanders example , whose Courage he had , he was seen to shed tears several times at the recital of the Actions of so many Great Captains which the Age was full of : But as he admir'd not any one so much as the King of Sueden , he wept and bewail'd him no less than if he had been his Father ; He said it to be great Pity , for so Great a King to dye in the flour of his Age , but that he shou'd nevertheless be content to Live much less than He , to acquire a like Reputation . He caus'd all his Glorious Exploits to be related to him ; and cry'd , so great a Man ought to be immortal . An Officer unwittingly having told him , that he that had kill'd him , had done his Country a great kindness ; and I ( said he ) believe he has done it a great injury , for never any other will fight with so much Courage for the Interest of the Religion . These Words seem'd very fine to those who took Notice in what sence he had said them , for by this they perceiv'd that he prefer'd Religion before all things ; yet he did not love to dispute about it , for he knew that these sort of Disputes rather engender Division , than reunite Peoples minds : He said that People never brought the Necessary Disposition for such sort of matters , that it was rather amidst Wine and Debauchery , that points of Religion were canvast , than when they were fasting . Though he was very passionate , as I may say , for the Memory of the Great Gustavus , yet was he not wanting to bewail and Commiserate Wallestein's Destiny , whose Services he fancy'd merited a Better treatment . I do not doubt , said he , but that he conceiv'd Criminal Designs against his Master , all his Actions are reputed as so many Crimes ; and as things of this World may be diversly interpreted , it is not to be wonder'd that if his have been explain'd in ill part . In reality some there are that assert he did not fall into Cabals , till after the Particular Knowlege he had , that his Ruine was resolv'd on . Be it as it will , the Viscount De Turenne did not thus take his part , but thro' the Goodness of his Disposition , which did not suffer him to hear any Body spoke ill of , for as well for Others as for himself , he was enclin'd to judge favourably of all things . He said , a Worthy Man , that is a man of some Extraction , and had been brought up by Virtuous Parents , had ever an inclination prone to Good , that true it is , Ambition , as well as several other Vices often Corrupted Manners , but that it must be granted that the Ambitious ever retain some shadow of Virtue , and that before they throw themselves into the Precipice , they are hurry'd thither by several ill treatments . People generally delighted to hear him discourse in this manner , for tho' his Speech was not absolutely free , what he said was attended with more gracefullness in his Mouth , than in the Mouth of many others , gifted with a more easy utterance . And indeed they only consider'd the Sentiments without dwelling upon an Infirmity of Nature which serv'd only the more to Set of and Enhance his Merit ; for he was so much the more Circumspect in speaking , and when he spoke they were as so many Sentences . I know not whether the kindness we have commonly for those , who have some conformity of humour with us , made him esteem those who talk'd little like himself , or whether this Esteem was naturall to him ; but as much as he lov'd them , as much did he hate great Talkers : He said it to be impossible for those sort of People to Obviate bolting frequent fooleries , and as there sometimes arose Quarrels among the Officers from over-much babbling , he thence took occasion to remonstrate to Others , that they could not with too much Precaution abstain from that infirmity : Yet he never address'd his Speech to any one that could be suspected of this Defect , but spoke indifferently to all People : Nay , and sometimes out of fear that some one of the Number might apply to himself what he said , he discourst with the Wisest and most reserv'd , as if it had been to him he directed his Discourse . Yet he was very well content not to be allways applauded , for he was very willing to leave Each one at Liberty to speak his Opinion . For this reason he said commonly , that those who held their peace , when they had something good to say , were either Timerous , or Suspected others did not love Truth ; that a Prince was no more Wedded then another to his Sentiments , and that provided he had good reasons giv'n , he wou'd be the first to own himself in the Wrong . This he found no harder to do then say , and he has been often seen to own some fault he had Committed , and known of , only by himself : But he delighted in declaring it , when it principally serv'd to Excuse some one who had done the like , for at least without perceiving a Person to be incorrigible , no better a Protectour was there than the Viscount . As soon as the Officers of his Regiment knew him , it is not to be said the esteem they had for him , not one of 'em Chanc'd in Company without speaking of him to his Advantage , and that he accounted himself happy in serving under so Virtuous a Prince . In the mean while , the whole Army perceiv'd the Improvements that were to be made in his Company , for an Officer of his Regiment was easily to be distinguisht from another ; he had at least the air of Wisdome tho' he were not Wise , nor were they known to be Swearers , or Debaucht : If he cou'd not hinder them from frequenting Women , he hinder'd them at least from aspersing and speaking ill of them , and order'd matters so , as that they might not make them their main Employ , he made them observe how much the Kings Service was incompatible with theirs . He himself was the first to practise what he taught , for tho' he was Extreme Civil , yet was he an Enemy to Galantry , so far as to say , that the most Beautious Woman did not merit a Worthy Man's losing one Months time with her . Yet he was not ever of this Opinion , and Madame la Marechale de Humieres made him Change his Sentiment , as we shall shew in the Series of this History . The King of Sueden's Death , tho' it had not yet brought any great Detriment to the Affairs of his Party , gave hopes , however , of great alterations to those who were in the Emperours Interests , and in this Confidence he dayly gain'd new Creatures . In effect , the Principal Leaders among the Suedes were divided among themselves , each having his peculiar aim , as having no longer a brave and vigorous King to enforce their Obedience . Not that the Duke of Weymar wanted any of the Qualities that are wont to attract Respect and give Admiration : but besides his not being born their Sovereign , many found fault that he had been preferr'd to the Duke of Saxony , whose Quality of Elector seem'd to merit some Preference . This Duke himself was exasperated at it , and since that time it 's believ'd if the Emperour had made him some advantageous Proposals , he wou'd heartily have renounc'd all the Engagements he had to his Prejudice . Be it as it will , the Duke of Lorrain being flatter'd with such fair , alluring hopes , thought now of nothing but of breaking his late Treaty ; however as he had reason to fear least his Infidelity might make him lose the propriety of his Estates , which the King had already in his Power , he made a Demission of them in favour of his Brother , a Cardinal , and who ●ald aside the Purple to invest himself with that Imaginary Title of Duke . The King , to whom his most Private Designs were known , far from approving of his Demission , shew'd himself very much incens'd against him , and as he only required a Pretext to seize on the rest of his Dominions , consisting barely in the Fortresses de Bitche and de la Mothe , the Mareschal de la Force had Order to besiege them both . The Army separated into two , out of Obedience to the Kings Commands , and while one part block'd-up la Mothe , the other perform'd the Siege of Bitche , which after a vigorous Defence was constrain'd to Capitulate . This place having bin thus reduc'd to the Kings Obedience , the Mareschal de la Force march'd against la Mothe , then invested by divers Regiments , and among others by that of the Viscount de Turenne . All that Art and Nature can assemble for the strength of a place was found in this , Rocks , proof against Undermining , inaccessible ways , marvellous Out-works ; and above all this , a Garrison , whose fidelity had been try'd in sundry occasions . This was a fair field for the Viscount de Turenne , who desir'd nothing more than difficult and perillous occasions : but the Mareschal de la Force not suffering him to expose himself as often as he required , order'd him to march only in his Rank , adding , there wou'd be business for 'em all . And indeed the Approaches were not made without extreme Difficulty and Danger , the Canon was forc't to be rais'd in Battery by force of Arms , and when it came to opening the Trenches , they met with Rocks that evermore compell'd 'em to cease their Labour , and begin anew in another place . Besides the Beseiged seeing themselves upon an eminence , and our Troups as in a kind of Abyss , disdain'd firing , and only made use of Flints , that were of a hideous bigness , and which ro●'d from top to Bottom , and made our Men open from the Right and Left to give them room , for nor more nor less than a torrent they over-turn'd all they met with , and when by chance they came to hit against a Rock , 't was with so terrible a noise , that a body wou'd have said all was going to perish . A certain Monck , call'd Eustache , the Governours Brother , being in the Place , was one of those that tumbl'd down most , whether he was excited to a Vigorous Defence by his Brothers Interest , or that he had this in common with Monks of being ever more passionate than others : but having lost Courage by his Brother's Death , who was kill'd upon a Bastion , his ardour cool'd , and perhaps thro' the fear of a like Destiny , he abstain'd from a thing that was so little suitable with his Character . At length the Mareschal de la Force making use of this occasion to attack the Out-works , the Regiment of Tonneins Commanded by his Son march'd against the Enemies ; but having been repuls'd with a considerable loss , the Viscount de Turenne took his stead , and carry'd a Bastion after a vigorous Defence . Most of the Officers that had not yet seen him fight , had their eyes turn'd upon him to see after what manner he wou'd behave himself in that Action : But tho' they had Admiration for his Bravery , they were no less at gaze to see with what cold Blood and Stayedness his Conduct was ponder'd and regulated in the heat of the fray , for he had been seen all cover'd with fire give his Orders just the same as if he had been in a Camp or at a Review . The Mareschal de la Force who had already pass'd a very advantageous judgement of his Virtue , wrote to the King after the Reduction of the Place , that this Prince had not a little contributed thereunto by his Valour , and on this account did he receive Complements from the Court , as well as from all the Army , All having already amost peculiar esteem for his Person . The taking of the Bastion having hasten'd that of the Place , the Duke of Lorrain had now nothing more remaining of the Dominions once in his possession , nay and his Brother had likewise lost his freedom , instead of recovering them , as they had both expected , by this feign'd Demission whereof we have spoken afore . In the mean while , having found the means to deceive the vigilance of his Guards , and disguising himself in a Gardiners Weed , he made his escape into Italy , where instead of the Purple he ought to carry thither , he conducted the Princess Claude , the Dutchess of Lorraine's Sister , whom he had Marry'd , and who became the Companion of his Exile , and Misfortune , almost at the same time she became his Wife . In the mean while , the Suedish Affairs had had an ill turn , the King of Hungary , who after Wallesteins Death had taken the Command of the Armies , not thinking it beseeming his Rank and Reputation to remain without Performances , had Courted all Occasions to Signalize himself , and out of the Desire he had to give Battle , he desir'd the Cardinal Infant , Governour of the Low Countreys upon the Death of Isabella , to joyn with him , when requir'd so to do . These Princes being of the same House , and their Interests the same , after having promis'd mutually Succouring one another , march'd one against the Hollanders , the other against Straubhinguen , which he Seiz'd on without any thing being done by the Adverse Party to put an Obstacle to his Design . This Conquest having render'd the Attacking of Ratisbonne , an Enterprize more easy , the King of Hungary march'd his Army thither , but doubting that the Suedes wou'd push harder for it's Relief than they had done at Straubhinguen , he made havock of all the Territories on their Way , and hasten'd to Fortify his Camp. The Duke of Weymar perceiving the loss of Ratisbonne , would prove a great Blow to his Party , laid aside all sorts of Affairs for that , and being come into view of the King of Hungarys , they fought some slight Skirmishes , which decided nothing in favour of either side . Being drove away by Famine , he fancy'd that by making some Diversion , the King of Hungary would be constrain'd to follow him , so much the more , as that the Town was still in a Posture of making great Opposition . But the King of Hungary considering there to be but little Difference between Yeilding the Victory and Raising the Siege , let him take Landzutz , where Aldringher who Commanded another Body for the Emperour , was Kill'd , in Endeavouring to Succour the Place : But the thing not having sped him better than the time afore , this Town fell into the hands of the King of Hungary , and it's loss was follow'd with that of Donavert , and with some other Places of less importance . The King of Hungary being flusht to greater things by those he had already atchiev'd , joyn'd then the Cardinal Infant , and they both march'd against the City of Nortlinghen ; the Duke of Weymar after his Example joyn'd Horn , a fam'd Captain , who had learnt his Trade under the Great Gustavus , and resolv'd to fight them before the Siege was entirely form'd , and that the thing was not become more difficult : But the King of Hungary so much the more pressing his Attacks , that he knew the Succours ready to come , was allready become Master of part of the Outworks , and endeavour'd to carry the Rest . When oblig'd to give some Respite to the Besieg'd , to provide for his own Defence ; And in effect , the Duke of Weymar without giving the least breathing to his Troups tho' weary'd with Marching Night and Day , was allready preparing to attack him , having Experienc'd in several Encounters , that daring and Precipitate Actions have often a more happy Success than those that are undertaken with much wariness . Be it as it will , the Beginning of his Enterprize cou'd not be more Propitious ; he not only forc'd the Lines , but having also pierc'd thro' the Enemies Bataillons , he shot such a Consternation among those that were on the Guard of the Out-works , that they abandon'd a Half-Moon , which he Won with the Peril of their Life . But what fear robb'd 'em of , fear was not long without restoring them , for those who had the head of all , instead of entring the City , having amuz'd themselves , either thro' their own Imprudence , or thro' the fault of those who Conducted them , to throw themselves into that Half-Moon , they unawares set fire to some Barrels of Powder , which the Enemy had left there , and imagining it to be a Mine , they fell of themselves into such a Consternation , that now they thought of nothing but of seeking their safety in their Heels . Nothing did it avail the Duke of Weymar to do in this Occasion , what cou'd be Expected from a Brave Man , and a Great Captain , fear was stronger than his example and Remonstrances , and having not been able to stop one man , no not so much as the Officers , he thought it high time and meant to joyn Horn who was of another side , and so make their Retreat : But the Enemy had Seiz'd on a Wood between Both , which finish'd putting Disorder and Confusion among his Souldiers . After this they had not any Appearance of Martializ'd men , without keeping or Order , or Rank the Cavalry fled away upon the Spurr , leaving the Infantry to the discretion of the Conquerour ; about ten thousand of them were kill'd , Six thousand taken Prisoners , and they lost all their Artillery . The Duke of Weymar had all the difficulty imaginable to scape himself , but fortune reserving him for better things , having made him avoid all the Ambuscades with which he was way-laid , he had recourse to France , that so he might be able to sett on foot again what was remaining of his Party . Cardinal Richelieu , whose Genius lay in knowing how to derive Profit from the very things , by which the World Expected he must have found his Ruine , had the Addresse to procure for himself the Town of Philipsbourg ; and the Suedes were Cautious of refusing it him , it having newly been abandon'd by the Electour of Saxony . In the mean while , the Cardinal caus'd the Mareschal de la Force to march with his Army into Germany . At this Mareschals approach , the Enemies , who had Besieg'd Heydelberg , rais'd the Siege , but renew'd it suddainly after , with much greater forces . During these Transactions a Bridge of Boats was laid at Manheim , o're which the Army having pass'd , left there the Viscount de Turenne to Guard it : but he thinking them going directly to an Engagement , importun'd so the Mareschal , that he Posted another there in his stead . The Enemies had renew'd the Siege of Heydelberg , as I have already said , nay , and nothing now held out but the Castle . Thus thinking they cou'd make their Ground good in the City , they Expected the Army without , and the Mareschal after having put Succours into the Castle , turn'd his Arms against the City . Thus the Besiegers found themselves Besieg'd , but not having any hopes of being reliev'd , they made use of the Bridge which they had kept to make their Retreat . The Viscount de Turenne expos'd himself in such manner to these two Attacks , that the Mareschal de la Force publickly rebuk'd him for it ; but the Marquis de la Force his Son , being a Mareschal de Camp , took his part against his father , and maintain'd there to have been no rashness in all he had done . In the mean while , the Duke of Orleans was still at Bruxelles , where the Spaniards fed him with fine hopes , but they had so much to do on all sides , that this Duke being hurry'd-on by his humour , and the Counsels of Puilaurens his favourite , whom the Cardinal had Seduc'd by his wonted Artifices , reconcil'd himself with the King , as being persuaded they were not in a condition to perform their Promises to him . Puilaurens induc'd his Master not to communicate his Design to the Queen-Mother : Yet the Spaniard suspecting her nevertheless of his evasion , she exasperated things so against the Cardinal to regain their Confidence , that he never forgave her while he liv'd : And on this score was it that she was oblig'd some time after , being as abandon'd by the Spaniards , to go spend her Life at Cologne , where destitute of bare conveniences , she finisht her Life in an Inn , shewing by her Example to what Calamities Fortune sometimes destines those she has most favour'd . However the King's harshness to her in Compliance to his Minister , furnish'd matter for talk to many People , who cou'd not apprehend that a Prince should forget Nature , for a man he did not love . For in truth the King did not love the Cardinal , and what he did for him most commonly was only out of a kind of fear . But leaving apart things so forreign to return to my Subject , the Spaniards sorely spighted at the Duke of Orleans's departure , and having no more Expectations in the heart of the Kingdom , bent all their thoughts towards the Frontiers , where they surpriz'd the Cities of Trier , and Philipsbourg , the latter by means of the ●ce , the former by the ill order kept in the Guard of the Town . This was a sensible loss to France , that after having pacify'd the Intestine Troubles , expected rather to archieve new Conquests than to lose those it had already made . And indeed she had but just renew'd her Allyance with the Hollanders , and thought her self in so good a Posture , as that the Spaniards must sink under the effort of her Arms , when they were once joyn'd to that of the States , so as that she had already made the Division of her Provinces . In execution of this Treaty the Mareschal de Chatillon , who had the Mareschal de Brezé , the Cardinals Brother giv'n him for his Companion , lead an Army of forty thousand men towards Mastricht . His Equipage and Artillery were answerable to the number of Combatants , for the Cardinal being a great lover of Glory , as well for his Relations as himself , wou'd not suffer there shou'd be any thing wanting in an Army , wherein he had so near a Kinsman for a General . To authorize such powerfull Arming , the War which had hitherto been only made , as I may say , in hugger-mugger , was declar'd by a Herauld sent on purpose to Bruxelles . The Pretext us'd for Declaring it , was the Detention of the Arch-Bishop of Trier , who had been seiz'd on in his Capital City , when it was surpriz'd , and afterwards conducted into Germany , where he received scurvy usage . But the Reason was for their so often endeavouring to debauch the Duke of Orleans , and for their still endeavouring by the means of the Queen-Mother to make him commit the like faults again . All kinds of efforts were us'd in France to bring still other Armies on foot , capable of sustaining so great a Design , and at one and the same time five were reckon'd in the Field , which being all assembled wou'd have made up near a Hundred and Fifty Thousand men . The strongest of all however was that sent into Holland ; It had directed it's way , as I have already said , towards Mastricht : but the Spaniards being minded to hinder it's joyning the Prince of Orange , ventur'd with less Forces to dispute with it the Passage . Prince Thomas of Savoy was at their Head , and they had giv'n him the Command of their Army , after they had wrought him to a Misunderstanding with the Duke of Savoy his Brother , who lay under an obligation of being in the Interests of France , since that Crown was in Possession of Pignerol and Cazal . The desire of reigning had occasion'd his heartily receiving their offers , for he saw the Duke of Savoy sickly and a dying , and was willing to get a support to buoy him up against France , that wou'd not fail , in case of Accident , to take the part of the Dutchess of Savoy , the Kings Sister , and for whom ev'n before the Death of her Husband , the Regency , and the Guardianship of her Children was design'd . This Prince was Personally brave , and willing to allow something to Chance , he Encamp'd near Avem , where the Mareschals de Chatillon and de Brezè were bound to pass . These Mareschals upon the Notice they had of his Designs , Drew-up their Army in Battle-Array , and approaching him there happen'd a sharp Conflict . Prince Thomas's valour held the Victory for some time in Ballance , notwithstanding the number ; but having been at length oblig'd to to give way after a vigorous Resistance , the French Army pass'd on , and joyn'd the Prince of Orange . The two Armies being thus joyn'd together made up near Seaventy Thousand men , and it was generally believ'd that the Spaniards having no Troups to oppose them , they wou'd quickly have taken the Principal Towns of the Low-Countries : But the Division arising among the Heads , and jealousy between the two Nations , all these Conquests were circumscrib'd to the taking of Tellemont and some Boroughs . Laying Siege afterward to Louvain , there chanc'd a Famine in the French Leaguer , so as to constrain 'em to raise the Siege . The Retreat was not difficult by reason of the feebleness of the Enemies : but the want of Bread continuing still more and more , by means of the Hollander's Infidelity , they being very willing to ruine our Army , it was quickly reduc'd into so piteous an estate that it became a Subject of Contempt and Laughter for all those that saw it . These miserable remains not daring to undertake to force five or six thousand men that had possess'd a Passage upon the Frontiere , were oblig'd to go and embark in Holland , and being at length arrived in France , it so whetted the Cardinal's Resentment , that without particular Considerations , his whole contrivance wou'd have been how to be reveng'd for this Injury . The Spaniards advantaging themselves of this Misunderstanding made themselves Master of Sckincken-schons , while the Imperialists on another side made divers Conquests on the Suedes . However it seem'd as if Cardinal Richelieu , with all the Illuminations of his mind , had chosen an unseasonable time to declare War , for on whatever side a man took his Prospect , he saw matters in so bad a Posture , that evil Consequences were to be apprehended . Nevertheless as the Cardinal had the Courage not to suffer himself to be dejected , he contriv'd the remedying speedily these Disorders , and principally in what concern'd the Suedes , who saw themselves in a great exigency , in comparison of what they had seen themselves in formerly ; for they had already lost the City of Francfort with several others , and the Imperialists had laid Siege to Mayence , a place of so great Consequence to them , that the greatest part of their Conquests depended on it . For the affording them a speedy Succour , Cardinal Richelieu sent order to the Cardinal de la Valette , Governour of Metz and of Pais Messin , to assemble with the utmost Diligence the Forces in his Government , and having encreas'd them with some Garrisons of Lorrain , he made him Head of that Army , consisting of eighteen thousand men . The Viscount de Turenne being his Relation and particular friend , was in this Number , rather thro' this Cardinals Choice than that of the Court , for he requir'd him with great Earnestness , meaning to testify thereby the Esteem and kindness he had for him . The Court wou'd in no wise refuse him a Boon of such small moment , Him whom it chose to the Prejudice of so many great Lords for so considerable an employment , and which seem'd so little to become him ; for it was a thing that afforded matter of Discourse to many People , to see a Cardinal at the head of an Army that was to act in favour of Protestants , with whom it was to joyn according as the junctures requir'd it , and all whose motions were to be follow'd very often to the prejudice of Catholiques . But this was a kind of Recompence for the Services Valette had render'd Cardinal Richelieu , whose Interests he had been seen to espouse , in opposition to his own Father and Family . This Army being assembled , march'd to the Succours of Mayence , then besieg'd as I have said afore , and having taken Binghen on it's way , it pass'd the Rhine on a Bridge of Boats , which Cardinal de la Valette had caus'd to be made . Upon the Tydings the Enemies had of his March , they made havock , whereever we were to pass , but they no sooner knew he had cross'd the Rhine , but that they forthwith rais'd the Siege . The Army , in the mean while , being already much distress'd for want of Victuals , saw it self still in a greater necessity , for Provisions it must put into Mayence that wanted them extreamly ; this render'd Bread so scarce that a Pound was worth a Crown . In so great a Dearness the Viscount de Turenne shew'd himself so liberal towards the Souldiers , that after having giv'n all he had , he was forc'd to sell his own Plate to supply his necessities . So Generous an Action coming to the knowledge of all the Army , and perceiving every particular Complemented him on this Account , he spread abroad a Rumour he had lost his Mony at Play , and for this reason had been constrain'd to sell his Plate : But the truth being suddenly known again by All , this still the more augmented his Reputation , and the Amity every Individual had for him . The Duke of Weymar joyn'd Cardinal de la Valette , but instead of this being of use to him , the Army being become the more numerous , had so much the more Difficulty to subsist . In the mean while the Enemies fancying they shou'd have easy work upon the People allready half Vanquish'd by Famine , came to attack the Bridge of Binghen which had been brought from Mayence , and after having thunder'd it with Canon , a keen Conflict was maintain'd between the two Parties . The Viscount de Turenne being retrench'd at the Head of the Bridge , after having repuls'd the Enemies in divers Assaults , seeing his men bent upon leaving their Retrenchments to push them , hinder'd them from so doing , and was much commended for his Prudence ; for there needed no more than the least false step and disgrace to ruine the whole Army , and in the general Dejection , they were more dispos'd for flight , than to the performing a Good Action . The Enemies having made some tentatives more but to no purpose , went and Besieg'd Sarbrik so to cut off the Victuals that came from Metz a cross a thousand Difficulties ; and this Siege not allowing the staying any longer in a Country , where they already dy'd of hunger , their thoughts were wholly set upon a Retreat . Yet this was the Difficulty , for besides it 's being long and the Country Desert , Galas was upon the Wing with an Army , that far from suffering any misery had all things in abundance . But there being no other Course to take , they begun their March in the Dusk of the Evening , and having dodg'd Galas by a false March , he cou'd not overtake the Arriere-Guard until the Passage of the River Loutre , where it was something worsted in a Skirmish . Having pass'd that River almost as soon as we , tho' we had broken down the Bridges we had made with an extreme diligence , he continu'd his Pursuit , so that the Army having again been constrain'd to make head at Waudrevanghes , it came to a hard Combat , but wherein the Horse suffer'd morethan the foot ; for while the former sustain'd the brunt of the Enemies on-set , the later pass'd the Sarre , and Retreated to Metz. During so perillous a Retreat the famine dayly augmenting , the Souldiers were seen to stray at a distance from the Armies like desperate wretches , without either minding Order or the worst that cou'd happen . Those who had Bread , durst not Eat it in their Presence least they shou'd fall upon it , and if retain'd by Respect they devour'd it with their Eyes , and only render'd their famine thereby the more insupportable . The Viscount de Turenne having one day invited some Officers to a halt , was all of a suddain surrounded with severall Souldiers of Sundry Regiments , and not being able to see them without being toucht with Compassion , he distributed to one after another all that he had , Insomuch that only he and those he had invited of 'em all that had nothing , or at least who had so small a Matter , that it was not capable of Satisfying them : He did also an Action in that March which acquir'd him the Love of the Souldiers , for having found one of them in a Corner of a Hedge , whom a Feavor and Misery hinder'd , from being able to march with the Rest , he alighted his Horse , made the Souldier mount him , and having held him on 'till he had got to one of his Wagons , he Commanded his Servants to take such Care of him as that he might have a good Account of him . As nothing spreads faster or is sooner divulg'd among Troups , than the kindness and Civility of the Officers , and Especially of the Principal Officers , the Army was quickly full of the Rumour of his fame ; and for this Account , a Souldier who had Money gave his Captain Twenty Gold Lewisses to suffer him to go list himself under the Viscount . This fellow who had serv'd a long while , and had a sightly Presence , presenting himself to him , and being ask't how much he requir'd , Extremely Surpriz'd the Viscount de Turenne , when after he had told him he would have no Money , he on the contrary had giv'n a Sum to capacitate him to come into his Regiment . The Viscount de Turenne took instantly out his Purse , and restoring him his Twenty Gold Lewisses , gave him also Twenty more , with a Promise of remembring in time , and place the kindness he bore him . And indeed having found him upon Occasion to be a very Brave Man , he advanc'd him in his Regiment , and wou'd still have done more for him , if this Souldier had not been kill'd five or six years after . The Disorder Cardinal de la Valette was in , was not the only Misfortune we lay under . Besides that the Prince of Condé by having ill taken his Measures , or according as some have believ'd by having been too Self-Interress'd , had rais'd the Siege of Dole , after having lost a Part of his Army , Galas was enter ▪ d Burgundy , where he laid All in Fire and Blood. All went so ill upon the Frontier of Picardy , that the Parisians fancy'd the Enemies to be already at their Gates , for after having taken la Capelle and le Catelet , not without some suspicion that the Governours might have made a better Defence , if they had minded , they besieg'd Corbie , in the heart of that Province , and from whence they might make inroads to the Metropolis of the Kingdom . Before the Success of this Enterprize was known , they hasten'd to break down the Bridges on the River d'Oize , the only River that cou'd obstruct their coming to Paris : But the Consternation , before very great , was now augmented , when the Parisians heard that this Place was fall'n into their hands , and that they were likewise become Masters of the City of Roye . To remedy such Cogent Disorders the Ban and Arrieban was Conven ▪ d , and to appease the Discontents of the Princes of the Blood , who complain'd they were had in no Account , the Forces of the Kingdom were put into their hands . The Duke of Orleans with an Army full of the Nobles , recover'd Roye and march'd against Corbie : but Cardinal Richelieu being jealous of the honour he was going to gain by this Conquest , caus'd the King to remove thither , who accomplisht it's Reduction . The Count of Soissons was not so happy in his Enterprizes , but nevertheless was not wanting to serve usefully ; for after having been a little worsted near de la Fere , he prevented the Enemies that meant to besiege ` Doullens ; Insomuch that having put succours , into that Place , he retired without doing any thing further . None but Galas now gave any trouble , he lay Encamp'd near Fontaines Francoise , from whence his Parties made remote Excursions . Dijon with some Other Cities of Burgundy , had already contributed , and not one of 'em was there in a Condition to Sustain a Siege ; but good luck would have it that he having turn'd his Arms against St. Jean de Laone , Rantzan got into the Town , and his Valour affording Cardinal de la Valette leisure to assemble Thirty Thousand Men , he march'd against him with Design to give him Battle . Galas , having contrary Orders , rais'd the Siege without staying his coming , Insomuch that all this great Storm , which seem'd to threaten us with utter Destruction , was reduc'd to the loss of some Cattle the Enemies had taken out of the open Field . True it is that they had still a foot left in the Kingdom by the means of the Isles Sainte Honorat and Sainte Marguerite , Surrendred to them by the Cowardize of the Governours ; but being separated from the rest of France , and easy to be remedy'd , no Disquiet was entertain'd on this Account , and bating the Charges necessary for their Recovery , they were not of Concern . And in effect the Count de Harcourt being enjoyn'd with this Expedition , accomplisht it with as little trouble as was expected , but with a little more Danger , for he found the Spaniards had Shipt an Army to dispute him his Passage , and he saw himself oblig'd to fight it , or to avoid so doing by taking a long Circuit . The success having been favourable to him , the rest of the Expedition was also so . Insomuch that he render'd the Realm Serene again , that had been in Danger by so many Unhappy Occasions . These troubles having been thus appeas'd , the King in his turn carry'd the War into different Provinces of the Spaniards , and was fortunate in certain places , and unfortunate in others . In the mean while the Services done him by the Viscount de Turenne , with the things said to his Advantage , and which he himself acknowledg'd , obliging him to distinguish him , he made him a Mareschal de Camp , and was not deceiv'd in this his Choice . The Cardinal de la Valette , having this young Prince in his Army , setting forward for Alsatia , and desiring to make a Diversion in favour of the Suedes , whose Affairs , far from being flourishing , were in a bad Posture , besieg'd Saverne in conjunction with the Duke of Weymar , while the Imperialists attack'd Coblentz and Hermestein . Saverne was not so strong a place , but there was a good Garrison in it , which render'd the taking of it the more Difficult . In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne thinking himself oblig'd to do more than ordinary to shew himself worthy of the employment the King had giv'n him , expos'd himself extraordinarily in sundry Assaults , wherein we were ever repuls'd . At length he found the means to seize on the Upper Town , which cut off the Communication of the Lower Town with the Castle . Afterwards they rais'd their Attacks on the side of the Lower Town , which the Enemies still defended with so much Valour , that before they cou'd be brought to Yield , they kill'd several Officers of note , nay and wounded the Viscount de Turenne . As his wound was but slight , he did not withdraw out of the Fight 'till the Enemies were compell'd to demand Quarter , nay and wou'd needs render an Account to the Generals of all that occurr'd in that occasion afore he 'd seek after Remedy . But as he fancy'd , either he might be accus'd of Ostentation , or that they wou'd not give him a hearing if they perceiv'd his Wound , he wrapt his Arm up in his Handkerchief , and as long as his Relation lasted , he knew so well how to keep all conceal'd , that they suspected nothing of the matter . Thus when the Generals were afterwards inform'd of his being wounded , they inquir'd how that came about , imagining it to have been since they had seen him . The Castle of Saverne surrendred quickly after the Two Towns , and the Viscount de Turenne's wound did not hinder him from being present in all occasions where requir'd by the Duty of his Charge . However he was not absolutely Cur'd when he laid aside the scarf he had put on to sustain his Arm , for he did not approve of the procedure of of those , who to accquaint others they have receiv'd a Wound in a certain occasion , make Parade , or of a Scarf or of a Plaister a long while after they are no longer needfull , as if such contingencies render'd 'em the more worthy of Esteem . He said to this purpose , that a Coward was wounded as soon as a Brave man ; that thus it was a mistake to think to derive a Vanity from a thing which was as common to those that wanted heart as to those that had Courage . Tho' his Wound was not considerable , as I have already said , the whole Army not only express'd their Concern for this Accident , but also all the great personages in France , from whom he receiv'd Letters : But willing to undeceive them , he writ himself his Answers to them , thinking there to be no better means to let them see that the mischance was not so bad as they might perhaps imagine . Some of his Servants having nevertheless told him it wou'd be for his Advantage not to undeceive so soon the Court , from whence he might hope for the more favours , he answer'd him , that he was not of a humour to deceive any body , and much less the King than any other . About this time , or a little afore , the Duke of Orleans not being able to calm the Spleen he bore the Cardinal , was retir'd to Blois , and wanted not a Pretext to Palliate his Retreat . The Count of Soissons being pusht on with the same Spirit was likewise gone to Sedan , which made the Viscount de Turenne fear that this might excite troubles in the Realm and in his House , for Monsieur de Bouillon his Brother must necessarily have giv'n his Consent to the Count of Soisson's fault ; and as he did not doubt but that the Cardinal de Richelieu wou'd be very glad to augment the Frontier with so fine a Place as Sedan , he lay under some apprehension the Cardinal wou'd lay hold on this occasion to divest his Family of it . And indeed it is to be presum'd , that this was sufficiently this Ministers Design . But as the Kingdom had been , as I may say , within two inches of it's Ruine , he was afraid least that as he was the Author of the War , he might be render'd responsible for the bad events that might happen , if after having introduc'd a Forreign he also introduc'd a Civil War. Wherefore this consideration inclin'd him to handle things mildly , and having found the means to sweeten the Duke of Orlean's Discontent , by making him hope the King wou'd consent to his Marriage , only the Count de Soissons had he now with whom to treat , but whose humour was more difficult to manage . This Prince , as all know , was only the last Prince of the Blood , but as he had Pretensions to become the first , for he had had Process against the Prince of Condé , hoping to cause him to be declar'd a Bastard , by reason he came into the world , thirteen Months after his Father's Death , he carry'd it so high that many people thought him to be proud . However the source of his Discontent proceeded from his imagining his not having Justice done him ; and tho' he had lost his process by an Arrest of Parliament , that had judg'd in Consequence of a Result of Physicians ; that the Princess of Condé's grief for her Husbands Death , might have retarded her Fruit , he treated this as a Trifle , and made Annually Protestations against this Arrest . Cardinal de Richelieu knowing that this Affair lay deep in his Heart , had a Proposal made to him by Senneterre , the Intendant of his family , that if he wou'd Marry Madam de Combalet his Niece , he wou'd serve him with all his Credit : but this Prince refusing to exalt himself by a baseness of this nature ( for this Lady was said to be one of the Cardinals comfortable Importances ) was furiously angry with Senneterre for having taken upon him this Commission , and having ratled him with severe language , nay , and as they say cuff'd him too , he wou'd not see him any more . This ill usage wrought his Fortune , for the Cardinal thinking himself oblig'd to take care of him , conferr'd on him Benefits , and procur'd him Honours which afore he durst not have hoped for . In sine , his Son has pusht things still further , and dy'd Duke , and Peer , and Mareschal of France ; So true is it that when Fortune once begins to look on us with a good eye , She 's not weary afterwards of Conferring on us Favours . The Cardinal's Arrogance incens'd him , at the manner of the Count de Soisson's receiving his Offers , but being retain'd by the considerations above-mention'd , he dissembl'd his Resentment , and consented he should stay at Sedan , where to divert him from the thoughts he might have of embroiling the State , he engag'd him in some little Amours by the means of some of his Domesticks that were his Pensioners . Being assur'd on that side , his thoughts soar'd only now at waging War against Forreigners . For that purpose he desir'd the Duke of Weymar to take a turn to Paris , that he might conferr with him ; and they took together Measures for the Affairs of Germany , yet without forgetting those of Flanders , where he design'd to make his greatest efforts . The Duke of Weymar being return'd satisfy'd with the Reception made him by the King and his Minister , assembled his Army , while that a part of our Troups , that had serv'd in Germany the year afore had orders to file upon the Frontier of Flanders . The Viscount de Turenne who had been alarm'd at the Count de Soissons ▪ Affair , and had an inconceiveable joy to see it had no sequel , having been appointed to serve in those Troups , went thither with the Cardinal de la Valette , who had the Command of them , but to whom they had giv'n the Duke of Candalle his Brother to Command jointly with him . Besides this , two Other Armies were there , One under the Conduct of the Marquis de la Meillaraye , Great Master of the Artillery , Cardinal Richelieus Nephew , the Other under the Mareschal de Chatillon . This , to hinder the Succours of the Germains , advanc'd into Luxembourg , where it took Danvillers ; the Other march'd on the Sea side , and pretended thro' some Correspondence to make sure of St. Omer , but the Traytors having fail'd in their Word , it was not strong enough to attack a Place of that Consequence , and whose bare Approches were capable of making it receive some Affront ; for this City is invironed with an Infinite Number of Forts that Defend it , and are not Easy to be Won . In the mean while , the Cardinal de la Valette was entred Flanders at the Head of an Army of Eighteen Thousand Men ; and had attack'd Chateau-Cambresis . Having taken it , he caus'd his Troups to march against Landrecies , a Small Place ▪ but strong thro' it's Scituation and it's Out-works , so that not daring to undertake this Conquest with such a Handfull of Men , he rested Satisfy'd with investing it till such time as he was joyn'd by Meilleraye . This Place was likewise Secur'd with a Good Garrison , but put its Principal Confidence in the Succours it Expected from Germany , and to be brought it by Picolomini . As what was a Subject of hope for the Besieged , was a Subject of fear for the Besiegers , they hasten'd the Works and the Attacks , that so the Succours might not arrive in time . The Viscount de Turenne in whom the Cardinal de la Valette had a most peculiar Confidence , did not stir out of the Trench , save only to go give him an Account of Occurrences . But the Continual Rains hinder'd things from advancing as they desired , besides the frequent Sallies of the Besieged incommoded the Labourers , and Occasion'd sometimes disorder . Colonel Gassion , whose Reputation was already very Great in the Troups , having been wounded in the Neck in one of those Sallies , seem'd to Paul the Souldiers Courage , who consider'd him as a Man capable in case of a Battle to make the Victory turn on their side : But the Viscount de Turenne did with Mildness remonstrate to them their Duty , and insensibly put them again in the Right Way ; He was in the Water with them up to the very Middle , and to animate them by his Example he was the first to labour , and the last to finish the labour ; he told them that the Rain wou'd not last always , but that in the mean while they were not to lose time , because that the Enemies who were already but too much pu●t up with presumption , wou'd conceive at it the more Audatiousness . At length , the Rains ceasing , and the Works being advanc'd as much as the foul Wether wou'd allow of , the Place was Won , after the Governour had done all in his Power for a Brave Defence . From Landrecis Part of the Army march'd to Maubeuge under the Command of the Duke of Candalle , who had under him the Viscount De Turenne . This Place having made a shew of Resisting , was quickly reduc'd by force , as well as that of Beaumont belonging to the Princes of Chimay . In the mean while the Duke of Candalle sent the Viscount De Turenne against the Castle of Sobre , Whose situation was advantageous , and where above Eight hundred Peasants had taken refuge with their Goods . These being inured to fire by the long Wars they had in their Country , March'd out against him , and he slighted at first this Occasion as Unworthy of his Courage : But having observ'd their Countenance , and that they had Possess'd the Hedges from whence they fir'd briskly , he retain'd his Souldiers who wou'd have fall'n upon 'em without order , as People that did not deserve the using so much Caution . After having thus hinder'd his Men from Exposing them ▪ selves rashly , he Caus'd the Enemies to be attack'd , who Manag'd their Defence with much Courage , but cou'd not however stand against the fury , with which they were Assaulted . They wou'd have retreated into the Castle , but the Viscount de Turenne Pursu'd them so warmly , that he enforc'd the Place Pell-mell with them : Some in the mean while making their Escaple into the Town , they put on again the face of Defence , but the Viscount de Turenne having Sworn that they should be all hang'd if they made one shot ; This made 'em warily consult what Course to take ; Insomuch , that they Surrender'd upon Discretion . After this Our Troups had a Design to attack Av●snes , or else some other Place in the Neighbourhood , but upon the Advice that Picolomini had pass'd the Meuse at Namur , they thought it sufficient to stand upon the Defensive , or at least untill they had received Succours : Bussy Lamet who had newly defended Hermesteim with great Renown , having brought Assistance just in the nick , this kept Picolomini in Awe , and produc'd the Desire in Cardinal de la Valette to Besiege la Capelle : But Bussy venturing too near to view it with the Marquis de Rambures Governour of Doullens , a Mareschal of Camp , the one was kill'd stone-Dead , and the other Wounded so dangerously that he liv'd but a few days . La Capelle , notwithstanding the loss of two such brave men , was press'd so close , as to be forc'd to surrender before Picolomini cou'd arrive . Picolomini endeavour'd to revenge himself for this Affront upon Maubeuge , which he plunder'd as soon as he took it , and made divers Attempts upon our Army , some of which he sped in , and others only turn'd to his Confusion . The Viscount de Turenne had been an Intimate friend of Count de Bussy Lamet , and was so sensibly afflicted at his Death , as to render him almost incapable of all Consolation . And indeed he was a man of extraordinary merit , and had but one step to make to the being Mareschal . But a Sudden Death having ravish'd him from his Family and his Friends , he miss'd that Honour , the greatest a Gentleman can attain . While Cardinal de la Valette was performing the things I have now mention'd , the Prince of Orange , with whom the Cardinal de Richelieu was come to a Right Understanding , had Besieg'd the City of Breda , and was stimulated to that Conquest by more then one Reason . For besides the Glory that must thence redound to him , he fought for his own Patrimony . Yet as Spinola's staying a long while before that Place , minded him that nothing was to be neglected , he Fortify'd his Camp and Skreen'd it from Insult . The Spaniards also prepar'd to go Fight him ; but fearing a Descent upon the Coasts , by reason of some Ships that had appear'd at Flushing , they lost time , and when they came in view of the Enemy , they found him so well intrench'd that they durst not proceed to an Engagement . The Prince of Orange making use of his Advantage press'd the Town , and his Conduct being no less than his Courage , he took it in Two Months time , whereas it's Conquest had cost Spinola Nine . The Spaniards expected Comfort for these Unhappy Successes in the taking of Leucate , which they thought near at hand . This Place is Scituated in the very further parts of Languedoc , and bordering on Roussillon , and Besieg'd it they had with all their Forces . Nothing was wanting in their Camp , they receiv'd all their Ammunitions from Perpignan , just at hand , and Victuals came to them in abundance , whereas that the Besieged were destitute of all things , and ev'n without hopes of Succours , for only some few Garrisons were there in the Province , which we durst not draw out for fear of some Accident . But the Duke d'Hal●in , the Governour of This Province , having assembled his Friends , and a good number of the Nobless , with them undertook to march against the Enemies , notwithstanding their Advantages , and his good fortune was such , that fear so seiz'd upon their Spirits , that after having stood a feeble Conflict , they abandon'd their Canon , and their Equipage . This happy Success procur'd him the Baton of Mareschal of France , and since was he call'd the Mareschal de Schomberg , by his Father's Name . All these Advantages were capable of giving much joy to the Court , if the Duke of Weymar had been as Successfull in his Enterprizes , and if something else had not giv'n some Subject of Discontent : But the Duke de Rohan , who had made his accommodation with the King , and had dexterously ▪ seiz'd upon the Valteline , was newly drove thence by force ; Insomuch that all the Pretensions that had been conceiv'd to the Land of Milan , vanish'd into Smoke . The Duke of Weymar on his side having undertaken to Succour Hanaw , besieg'd by the Imperialists , had been routed , and put to flight . As fortune was thus ballanc'd on Both sides , the Pope fancy'd the Two Crowns would listen the more willingly to a Peace , and he endeavour'd to mediate it by the Interposition of his Nuncio's . But he had to overcome the hatred of the two Ministers , who out of the Aversion they bore one another , troubled their heads little as to the Mischiefs vvith which they were preparing to molest all Europe . These two Men did all in the two Kingdoms , and the two Kings were only two Phantasmes to amuse the People with the Grandeur of their Names ; The One , was introduc'd into the Ministry in Spight of his Master , and in spight of him maintain'd himself in that Station ; the Other had been call'd to it by the Princes Inclination , after the Duke of Lerma's Disgrace , a Man so hated as to have had his own very Son for his Enemy . They had both the Glory of their Countrey , in Recommendation , or rather , they only sought to raise it upon the Ruines of each Other , for their Animosity was the source of most of their Great Designs . Not but that the Cardinal de Richelieu was a great man , but he gave himself entirely to Revenge , so as to ruine one of his Enemies , he would not have much Boggl'd to ruine all the People . Now he remembred it to be in the View of procuring his Destruction , that Count Olivarez , vulgarly call'd Conde-Duke Minister of Spain , had induc'd the Duke of Orleans so often to Rebell , and contriv'd so many Caballs , and his Design was now to be reveng'd for these Transactions . For this Reason did he formally oppose the Peace , to which he o● purpose raised Difficulties . He wou'd not own Ferdinand's Son for King of the Romans , and grounded his Opposition upon the Electour of Treves , having protested against his Election . Ferdinand dying in these time of the Occurrences , this Cavil occasion'd still more Obstacles , for then the thing in Agitation was no longer a King of the Romans , but an Emperour , whose Quality was disputed . The House of Austria on it's side did not want Pretexts to cover the jealousy it had against the House of France , so as that all the Good Offices of the Pope , were without Effect . Thus the War that had allready made such Waste , and Havocks , Spread still with more fury . The Spaniards induc'd Prince Thomas to return into Italy , that so his Presence might the more powerfully Excite his Creatures , and he fram'd in a little time so Dangerous a Party , that with the Succours of the Spaniards he reduc'd the Dutches of Savoy to Extremity . This Princess was not as yet , very handy in the Government of her Dominions , she just came from under the Check of a Husband , who never having had any Inclination for Us , had not giv'n her any Share in Affairs , imagining that being as she was a French-woman , she wou'd ever have much inclination for her Countrey . However he had been oblig'd for Reasons I have before deduc'd , to declare himself for us ; but tho' he had joyn'd his Arms to Ours , his Captains had still some Secret order rather to Spinn out in Length than to finish the War. Now the Dutches of Savoy having follow'd at first this Policy , Cardinal Richelieu was very willing to suffer her by little and little to be undermin'd , that to be freed out of Danger she might blindly follow his Will ; for this Reason instead of sending her a Succour capable of screening her , he caus'd at first only to pass into that Countrey some troups of New Leavyes , that quickly for want of Discipline were totally dispers'd . In the mean while the Spaniards taking advantage of the Conjuncture , resolv'd to drive us out of the Milanese , where we had made some Conquests ; but the Beginnings were so unfortunate to them , that they were beaten in two Incounters , at the last of which Martin d'Arragon who commanded them had much ado to Escape . Yet as it was only a detatchment of the Army , they had quickly repaired this loss , and thinking themselves in a Posture to take their Revenge , they laid siege to Breme , wherein a Gentleman of Brittany , call'd Montgaillard , commanded . The Savoyards had no sooner been inform'd of what occurr'd , but that forgetting their Policy , they press'd the Mareschal de Crequi to give succours , for so blear'd were they not , but that they foresaw how after the taking of Breme , the Spainards would turn their Arms againct them . The Common Peril having thus reunited Peoples Minds , they joyn'd the Mareschal de Crequi , notwithstanding the Aversion they boar him , for they suspected him of having poyson'd their late Duke in an Entertainment , and what the more corroborated their Suspicion , is , that most the Guests dy'd of some days after , or had like to have dy'd . Be it as it will , this having not obstructed the Conjunction of the two Armies , they march'd to the Succour's of Breme , wherein they Endeavour'd to Enter some Men by the Po. A certain Number of Barkes were sitted out for this purpose , on Board of which they Shipt some Infantry with Ingeniers for whom they had Occasion in the Place . But the Spaniards possessing the Bancks of the River , and having provided them with Cannon , fir'd so furiously , that after having kill'd some Men , and sunk two Barkes , the Rest chose to return . This Unfortunate Success Startled the Mareschal de Crequi , but not in such manner as to abandon his Enterprize . However having no other means , save to attack the Lines , Needs would he view 'em first of all ; but as he advanc'd to that purpose , came a Cannon shot that kill'd him stone Dead , and Cast a Great Consternation into his Party . The Rumour of his Death being quickly Spread among the Enemies , they forthwith signify'd it to the Governour as a means to terrify him into a Surrender ; but he did not seem so startled , but that he Defended the Place some time longer with great Courage . However having yeilded sooner than he ought , he was beheaded at Cazal , whither he had Permission to retreat with his Garrison . The Mareschal de Crequi's Death occasion'd much Disorder in our Army , as well as in the Affairs of Italy , and before the Court could give New Orders , the whole Army disbanded for want of Discipline and Pay. In the mean while the Spaniards after having setled their New Conquest , caus'd their Troupes to march , without our being able to guess at their Design , for Leganes who commanded them , had dayly Protestations made to the Dutchess of Savoy , that the King his Master Design'd no Warr with her , and , that provided she departed from that secret Intelligence she was suspected of with the French , she might enjoy in Quiet her Territories and the Guardianship of her Children . These Assurances were Charming to a Woman little acquainted in Affairs of Warr , and whose misfortune was to have her Country Scituated 'twixt the States of two Princes , who pretended both to give the Law : But finally she in a short time perceiv'd all these fine Words were only to amuse her , for Leganes to the Prejudice of all his Promises approach'd Verceil , after having Sack'd all the places in his Passage . As there had been much imprudence in her to listen after this to any of his Propositions , She had recourse to the King her Brother , of whom she Earnestly requested a Succour conformable to the Exigency of the present posture of her Condition : But the concerns of Blood being a small matter among Princes in Comparison of their Interest , they ty'd and hamper'd her so to purpose , that she had now nothing left but the Name of Sovereign ; under Colour of Preserving Piemont for her , we Garrison'd it's strongest places , and from which the Capital only was exempt ; but as all the rest was nothing without our getting this into our Clutches , so many Distrusts were injected into this Princess's mind , that dayly imagining her self upon the point of being seiz'd , she of her own accord was the first to demand , we wou'd introduce Troups into the Town . Yet it was to be fear'd the Inhabitants would shut up the Gates , if they had the hint of this Design . This made it thought convenient to manage the thing so Dextrously as that it cou'd not miss . For this purpose Troups were order'd to draw up hard by under the pretence of a Review , and the Principal Persons being gone out for sight-sake , it was easy to seize on the Town , by keeping in their hands those who might make Resistance . Every one was not content with this proceeding , and many now favour'd Prince Thomas , that without this wou'd not have thought of him . The Dutchess of Savoy having thus thrown her self into the King her Brother's Arms , it was now his part to espouse her Interests , being henceforward become his own . In the mean while the great Affairs he had on all sides hindering him from doing all he willingly wou'd , he cou'd only send her Eighteen Thousand men under the Conduct of Cardinal de la Valette . And indeed we were very much perplex'd in Flanders , where we had with not overmuch consideration under taken the Siege of St Omar under the Beard of a Powerful Army . But the Grudging we had to that Place , making us pass over all things , Provision was made of Men and Mony. Yet cou'd we not hinder the Spaniards from putting Succours into the Place , and this Misfortune having befall'n us twice , this so chill'd our Souldiers Courage , and flush'd that of our Enemies , that as much as ours dreaded fighting , so much theirs desir'd it . The two Armies coming to Blows with Dispositions so little favourable to Us , the Success was adverse to Us. They forc'd our Lines , beat a Quarter , and at length having put a new Succours into the Town , they Compell'd us to raise the Siege . This Disgrace was rewarded by taking du Catelet ; but as it was a poor pittance in Comparison of what we had miss'd of taking , it prov'd no great Subject of Consolation ; add to this that the Prince of Condé was oblig'd to raise the Siege of Fontarabia , where strange things occurr'd . For this Prince designing to reinforce the Quarter , by which he knew the Spaniards were to come , those that were there already took up Arms against those that came to their Assistance , and thus so well-favour'd the Enemies Design , that they entred the Town without striking a blow . It was necessary to look out in the mean time to what wou'd happen in Germany and in Italy , where the War was wag'd with no less intent and Application . Certainly tho' we came by the Lee in Flanders and Navarre , Fortune made us a great Reparation in Alsace , where the Duke of Weymar did Wonders . This Prince having been beaten , as I have said , the Year afore , in endeavouring to relieve Hanau , and undergone other more Disgraces ; for having pretended to retaliate upon Bezanson where he had some Correspondence , he had miss'd his Aim● From thence after having giv'● some repose to his Army and encreas'd it with some Succours , he went and attack'd Rhinfeldt , a Town scituated upon the Rhine , and one of the four Forrest-Towns . This Place being well Garrison'd made a brave Defence , and gave the Duke de Savilly and Jean de Wert time to run in to it's Succours . The Duke of Weymar having with him the Duke of Rohan , and holding himself secur'd by the Presence of so great a Captain , did not stick to accept the Battaile , offer'd him by the Enemy ; But fortune to make him the better relish the Advantages she was preparing him in the sequell , turn'd her back upon him still , and the Duke of Rohan fighting with the same Courage he had so often fought , receiv'd a Wound of which he dy'd in a few days after . He was doubtless a great man and had all the Parts of an Excellent Captain , but wou'd have seem'd much greater , if he had been in a State where the Prince had been of his Religion , or He of the Religion of his Prince ; for this occasion'd the Conferring on him only difficult Commands , and wherein was design'd rather this Ruin than his Fame . He liv'd with the Amity of the People of the Reform'd Religion , to whom he render'd great services , as well as the Duke of Soubize his Brother , but only carry'd along their Esteem at his Death , being suspected of having abandon'd them for his Interests . After the loss of this Battaile , the Enemys meaning to make advantage of their Victory , pursu'd Weymar who was retir'd towards Offembourg , and reduc'd him to the necessity of fighting a new Battail , or of ruining his Army by a new flight ; the one seeming more glorious than the Other , he recall'd the Courage of his men who seem'd stun'd , and having let 'em know the necessity there was of Conquering or of Dying , they unanimously demanded an Engagement with the Enemy : He was too knowing to suffer their Courage to Cool , and having taken them at their word , at the very same moment , he began the Charge himself , and was the first that broak in up ▪ the Enemy . The Conflict was Sharp , and obstinately fought on Both sides , but Weymer performing Wonders with his Arms as well as with his Head , encourag'd his men in such manner that all the Resistance the others cou'd make prov'd in vain . The Duke de Savelly , after having several times been helter-skelter among the Suedes , was forc'd to be take himself to flight , abandoning Jean de Wert who maintain'd his Ground still a while ; but seeing himself surrounded on all sides , he layd down his Arms to save his Life . Weymar having repaired by so great victory the misfortunes that had befall'n him , return'd before Rhinfeld which Submitted to his Obedience ; from thence after having reduc'd the Principall Citys of Alsace , he laid Siege to Brisac , which was as the Master-piece and Coronation of so many Great Actions . The Enemies rais'd several Armies and fought several Battails for the Relief of a Place so strong and of such great Consequence : But Weymer receiving all Requisits in Abundance from Cardinal de Richelieu so Efficaciously defeated their Endeavours , that after an Extreme long Siege , he accomplish'd his Enterprize . The Affairs of Italy wanted much of being in so good a Posture , the Viscount de Turenne was there with the Cardinal de la Vallette , but very much perplex'd how in due manner to second him in a thousand Difficulties , arising Ev'ry Moment . As to military Concerns , they were of easy management , but the juncture requir'd a dayly dissipating of factions , the reconciling the Dutchess with her Ministers , the being sollicitous for the fidelity of the Towns , observing the Governours , and above all a Weathering th' Aversion they boar him in this Countrey , on the score of his Religion : For the Italians that are e'en more superstitious than the Spaniards , said , little cou'd be Expected from so ill match'd a Succours , that it was an unheard of thing to see a Cardinal have for one of the Principall Officers of his Army , a Heretique , whose father wou'd have set France in a Combustion , so to have caus'd his Religion to have flourish'd in that Realm , and who had been brought up in a City , which after the Example of Rochell serv'd for a Retreat to Rebells and Malecontents , and had in fine perform'd his Apprentiship in Holland , the very Center and Azylum of Heresy . But if this Matter had anything Extraordinary , it lay rather in seeing a Cardinal using a Profession so Extrinsique to his own , seeing him , I say , dayly besmeering his hands in the Blood of an Infinite Number of Christians , without remorse or any other Disquiet than that giv'n him by an immoderate Ambition . Yet must the Viscount de Turenne in●re himself to the Manners and fashions of the Countrey , not to say the follies , and by his Patience overcome so many obstacles that all at once interfer'd our Designs . He durst hardly make Profession of his Religion , and if he had been less zelous , he wou'd have quickly come to have liv'd like an Atheist : but nothing being capable of making him fail in what he ow'd to God , he slited the hatred of those who boar him ill Will , and perform'd his Duty . The Dutchess of Savoy was not alltogether so prepossess'd as Others ; but nevertheless did not refrain often telling him , that being so very worthy a Person , but one thing more cou'd there be desired in him , namely the Change of Religion . He heard all this without suffering himself to be Seduc'd , being insensible to flatteries as well as Persecution . But so many other matters were then on foot , that these were only talkt of , as a man may say , for fashions sake . The Viscount de Turenne one day found a Note under his Napkin , by which he had Intimation that the Governour of Cazal , corresponded with the Enemies , and that if not obviated , Evident Proofs of this his Intelligence wou'd be seen in a little while . Having perus'd this Note , he took no manner of Notice , but after Dinner repair'd to Cardinal de la Vallette , and having imparted the note to him , they were Both very much at a loss , not knowing what to think on 't ; for on the one side they doubted it might be a forg'd advertisement to decoy 'em into some false step , and on the other it requir'd their baulking no Precautions . The Cardinal was of the first Opinion , but the Viscount de Turenne of the Second , and grounding his thoughts upon that , the Governors being in the Place on the behalf of the Duke of Mantoua , he wou'd now no longer mind remaining Loyal , that Prince being lately Dead , and having left for his Heir only a young Child , incapable of Exerting his Resentment for the faults committed against his Service . He added to these a World of Other reasons , and having at length brought the Cardinal o'er to his Opinion , the result was to have him narrowly watcht , and that in the mean while a Rumour should be gi'v'n out of a Design to visit the Garrisons , that so he might not be Startl'd if they went by Chance to Cazal . Accordingly they began to go to some , and in the Interim intercepted Letters that left no Room to doubt of the Correspondence . The matter having been thus averr'd , the Cardinal went to Cazal with the Viscount de Turenne , and the Governour coming to pay them his Respects was Seiz'd , tho' they had discover'd his Actions to be wholly directed by the Dutchess of Mantoua's Orders . For this Princess having none of the Deepest Reach , and considering only the time present , and seeing Piemont full of troubles and Caballs , had Entertain'd a Phancy she should better secure the fortune of her Grand-Son , by putting him under the Protection of the Spaniards than by leaving him under Ours . The Viscount de Turenne could never Guess from whose hands the Note came , but imagin'd it to be thro' the means of the Dutchess of Mantoua , who had repented what she had done , and wou'd have been very glad to have had another Prevented it's taking effect . Having thus quasht this Conspiracy , they had now no Other Disquiet then of releiving Verceil , besieg'd by Leganez with all his forces , and he holding himself cocksure of the Success , for all that commonly contributes to the Defence of a Place was wanting in this Men , Money , Ammunitions , Provisions , Ingeniers ; and with great Probability might it have been said these Omissions had been made on purpose to further the Enemie's Design . The Governour meerly by his own virtue made good these Defects in the Instances he gave of his Courage and Prudence , the situation of the Place having withall much obstructed the works ; for the River of Se●ia , making several little Islands at a Musket-Shots Distance , occasion'd the Circumvallation to be much larger , and the Lines more difficult to keep . Nevertheless Leganez having by his Patience accomplisht all , before Cardinal de la Vallette had been able to assemble forces Sufficient to give Battle , he fell to pressing the Town , and reduc'd it to so great an Extremity , that it could not thence forward hold out long without a speedy Succours . The Governour having found the means to make known it's Circumstances to the Cardinal de la Vallette , the Cardinal fell to March with twelve thousand Men of his own Troups , and those of Savoy to repair to its Relief . But Heav'n beginning to thwart his Enterprize by Continuall Rains , this so ●atigated the Army , that when it was come in view of the Enemies Camp , it stood more in need of rest than Labour . Leganez that it might not take any Repose , wou'd willingly have march'd with all his forces to give Battle , if at the same time he cou'd have maintain'd his Lines ; but having not Men sufficient for Both , he detach●d his Cavalry to Skirmish , while the Infantry remain'd upon the Guard of his Posts . The Weakness of the Garrison hinder'd the Governour from being able to advantage himself of this Diversion by ●allies , but animating his Men by the hopes of the Succours allready in sight , nay and allready engag'd with th' Enemies , he made 'em resolve upon a Vigorous Defence . Things being in this Posture , it could not well be but that some little Skirmishes must pass between the two Armies , but this not being decisive , and on the contrary only the more and more wearying his Troups , and giving the Enemies time to prosecute their Works , the Cardinal de la Vallette resolv'd to push once for all . For this purpose he divided his Army in two , but in such manner however as to be able to Succour one another , and having committed one part to the Viscount de Turenne to attack the Quarter of the Germans , he march'd with the Rest against the Spaniards . They receiv'd him with much Courage , and so cool'd his heat , that this Attempt would have prov'd abortive , if the Viscount de Turenne had not on his side fought with more good Fortune . For having surpriz'd the Germans by a brisk and Vigorous Charge , he made them buckle at the very first , then having broke them , Eight or Nine Hundred men pass'd through , carrying with them Ammunitions and Provisions . The Marquis de Leganez exasperated at this Affront , reveng'd himself upon the Germans , whom he tax'd with Negligence and Cowardize , he caus'd some Companies of 'em to be Decimated , and the Sentinels to be hang'd , as if they had held some Correspondence with Us. For to Justify himself as to this Unhappy Event , he did all he could to have it thought his Men wanted Fidelity , and that he cou'd not have been beaten without Treachery . This Succours gave some respite to the Besieged , but did not wholly free 'em from Disquiet , the Garrison being become more Numerous , consum'd more Victuals and Ammunition , and there coming to be a Want of all things a new , it was quickly reduc'd to the same Extremities it had been in afore . However what had happen'd having render'd Leganez more Vigilant and the Germans more carefull , Cardinal de la Valette made divers other Attempts without Success , which made him think it his Duty to besiege some Town for the making a Diversion ; but Cardinal Trivulce , Commanding another Army of Spaniards , being advanc'd , he was afraid of Engaging in a Country where it wou'd not be in his Pow'r to have Provisions when he pleas'd . Whereupon returning the same way he came , he Encampt again in view of the Enemies , and after having observ'd their Leaguer on the side of the River , he fancy'd that if he cou'd drive them from an Island , he might the more easily relieve the Town . The Resolution being taken to attack them on that side , Skirmishes were begun in several places , for the better Concealing the True Design from the Enemies ; but having nevertheless suspected the truth , they made a Battery of Six Canons upon the Shoar of the Island , which began to fire incessantly , and to occasion some Disorder . As this Enterprize cou'd be Successfull only by surprize , Cardinal de la Valette sent a Counter-Order , and the Troups being retreated , he judg'd it convenient to retreat himself , his Army beginning to suffer extremely for want of Victuals . The Governour having Spirited his Garrison with the hopes of Succours , after this found it a difficult task to prevail with them to do their Duty ; Unwilling however to lose the Honour he had acquir'd by a Vigorous Resistance , 'till that seeing his Out-works won , the Place ruin'd by the Canon , the Enemy lodg'd at the foot of the Walls , part of which was already fall'n down , and in short destitute , of all hopes of Succours , he made an Honourable Capitulation . The loss of this Place created apprehensions that it wou'd be follow'd with that of many others , but Leganez falling sick during these Occurrences , the Members cou'd act no longer for want of a Head , and tho' the Command was transferr'd on another , the Rest of the Campain was spent without any Memorable Performance on either side . However we were not wanting to be menac'd with a sudden Change in Italy . The Dutchess of Mantoua being exasperated for our having put to Death the Governour of Cazal her Subject , underhand Sollicited Succours from the Emperour and the Spaniards , and tho' the French represented to her , that he had merited Death after what he had done , this she did not own , neither durst she disown it , for fear of veryfying the suspition we harbour'd of her Conduct , for she peremptorily deny'd that he had done things by her Order , and tho' her Proceedings did Sufficiently aver it , she wou'd needs be thought Innocent at the same time she demanded Reparation for the Death of a Criminal . In fine , her Resentment went so far , that la Tour then at Mantoua , on the Kings behalf , was compell'd to withdraw thence with his Majesties Envoy : but to prevent her executing the sinister Designs she had against the Crown , we prevail'd with the Venetians to put a Garrison into Mantoua , hoping that out of the Concern they had for the Quiet of Italy , they with all their Pow'r wou'd hinder the Spaniards from getting that Town into their Possession . We had still another Remedy for the Affairs of that Country , but which came to us from a hand we durst not have expected it , for it was from our very Enemies own selves , they becoming jealous of one another , and thorough that Diffidence were a long while without making any Attempt . And indeed Prince Thomas and Cardinal Maurice his Brother being lately arriv'd in Italy , and already in their Thoughts devouring the Succession of their Nephew , cou'd not consent to divide it with the Spaniards , and the Spaniards not being wont to do ought without their hire , wou'd not Employ their Men and Money without deriving thence some Recompence and Profit . This misunderstanding having lasted some time , they were a long while without stirring in the least ; But the Spaniards obstinately persevering in abating nothing of their Interests , in that they were persuaded these Princes cou'd do nought without their Aid ; at last Prince Thomas and his Brother were oblig'd to Consent to their retaining their Conquest , but what was spontaneously Surrender'd , should be for those Princes without the Spaniards having any Pretentions to it . This Agreement being sign'd on both sides to the great Disadvantage of the Princes , who already by this means alienated their imaginary Dominions , they acted in concert , but not without having much jealousy of one another . However to give some Colour to their Enterprizes that were odious to all Good People , they obtain'd a Decree from the Emperour , by which the Princes Thomas and Maurice were instituted Tutours of the young Duke their Nephew , and the late Duke of Savoy's Will was made void , by which he had nominated his Wife , for the Guardianship of his son , untill at Age of administring himself his Government : But this Duke being of a weak complexion , nay and sickly too , his Unckles wou'd by no means have that he cou'd live , and were very willing to reap his Succession before his Death . In the mean while as they had many Creatures , the Dutchess of Savoy lay under dismall Apprehensions ; she was dayly abandon'd by those she had thought most trusty , and their Carriage making her have a Diffidence of all Others , she knew not whom to confide in , nor to whom to communicate th' Affairs that offer'd : Nor had she more confidence in Cardinal de la Vallette , who being an Adherent of Cardinal Richelieu , a Minister fiill'd with Ambition , only follow'd his Movements and passions ; So as seing her self so universally forsaken , she had recourse to the Viscount de Turenne , with whose Integrity and Prudence she was well acquainted ; But this Princess having let him know the Suspicion she had of those two Cardinals , he besought her Royal Highness not to explain her mind further to him , because that being th' one's friend , and bound to serve th' Other as his King 's first Minister , he cou'd not enter upon any Affair without their Participation . The Dutchess of Savoy found this answer worthy of him , and not being so possess'd in her own favour , as to find any thing therein to blame , he shar'd but so much the more in her Esteem . The first Object of Prince Thomas's Arms was Chivas , and this still augmented the Dutchesses diffidence , for the Governour Suffer'd his trust to be Surpriz'd , without taking order for it's Defence ; but to cover the intelligence between the Prince and him , Prince Thomas caus'd a Gate to be broken open by a Petard , and so got to be Master of the Town . In the mean while Dom Martin d'Arragon , one of the Principal Commanders of the Spaniards , attack'd Cencio , but being minded to dislodge the Enemies out of a large Neighbouring from whence they made Excursions , he was kill'd with a Musket shot . The taking of Chivas renew'd the jealousy between the Princes and the Spaniards , Each Party laying Claim to the Possession of that Town , the Princes as pretending the Governour had of his own Accord put into their hands , th' Others grounding their Challenge upon the Petards having plaid , it ought to be deem'd as having been taken by force : But the Spaniards gain'd their Cause , for that the Princes were not willing to insist any further , for fear of blasting the honour of him that had Surrendred the Place to their Highnesses . During these Transactions , Cardinal Maurice not being so fit for Arms , that he might not remain useless , made it his business to Create Caballs up and down the Countrey , and sped better that way than he durst have hoped , for the People began to dislike the Dutchess , saying she had call'd in the French rather to Eat them out of house and home , than to desend them : And indeed the Army was not Sufficient to resist the Spaniards , and Savoyard Princes , whose forces augmented daily , and Good fortune has this property , that it creates many friends ; they sided with that Party in whose behalf she appear'd , without considering whether that Party had justice on its side . In so great an Extremity the Dutchess knew not what to do , and having no hopes of any relief save from France , she dispatcht several Couriers to that Court , one while to the King , another to Cardinal Richelieu , to demand of them a Speedy Succours : but tho' the Couriers ever return'd encharg'd with fair Promises , the Affairs the Court was ply'd with from another side , hinder'd her from seeing so suddainly the effect of them . The Duke of Weymar , who had acquir'd such Renown by the taking of Brisac , dy'd shortly after at Thirty Six years of Age , and left a Victorious Army , Nay , and Alsace too , his Conquest , for him that with most cunning cou'd get to head it . For not a Officer was in his Army capable of Supplying his Room , and Each One was more enclin'd to listen to Proposals , tending more to his particular Concern than the Publique Weal . Cardinal Richelieu , a Person not wont to Sleep , when the Kings Service or his own Repute had the opportunity of being improv'd , was far from letting such an Occasion slip as this , and sent at the same time to the Principal Officers of that Army , whom he dispos'd by his Money to receive such an One for General as he should be pleas'd to give them . In the Interim the late Electour Palatine's Son was secretly departed England on the same Design , Flattering himself that this Army wou'd so much the more willingly obey him , as being a Sworn Enemy of the House of Austria , against whom it so long had fought : but Cardinal Richelieu fearing he might disturb his Negotiations , had him stopt at Moulins , thro' which Place he had directed his Way , without the King of Englands Intercession , having the Prevalency to obtain his Release . Now this matter , whereon much Money had been Expended , and for which still more was Expended dayly , ( For we were oblig'd to pay the Garrisons of Alsace ) retarded the Succours of Italy ; joyn'd to this that we had been defeated before Thionville , where the Marquis de Feuquieres commanding our Forces was taken Pris'ner . Wherefore this Army was again to be set on foot , the remains of which were in a bad Condition , but likewise to sustain the repute of our Arms in Flanders , where we had more advantageous Successes , for the Marquis de la Meilleraye had taken Hesdin , and being a Favourite , the King had presented him the Baton of Mareschal of France upon the Breach , for the giving the greater Lustre to his Actions . However that the Dutchess of Savoy might not totatally despond , she dayly suffering new losses , the Court resolv'd to dispatch to her Chavigni , the Cardinals Confident , enjoyn'd with fair Promises : He cou'd not miss of finding that Court under a great Affliction , for after the taking of Chivas , Prince Thomas had render'd himself Master of Chieri , Montcallier , Juree , Verrue , Cresentin , and so many other Places , that this Princess was upon the point of being reduc'd to the single Town of Turin . Nay , and what griev'd her most , was , that most places open'd their Gates of their own Accord , and manifested so much affection for the Princes , that it seem'd as if they had made great gains in Changing their Master . Prince Thomas , who had great Correspondencies in Turin , judg'd it then convenient to draw near that place , and the Dutchess fearing he might take it by main force , dispatch'd thence her Children , whom she caus'd to be conducted into the Fortress of Montmelian . Prince Thomas having taken his Quarters in the Valentin , dayly expected in this City Resolutions to his advantage , but the Dutchess having confided it's Defence in Cardinal de la Valette , this General being seconded with the Viscount de Turenne , took such good care that not a body durst stirr . Prince Thomas seeing things did not speed according to his desire , drew-off from near the Town , after having rejected Proposals of Peace which the Dutchess sent him by the Popes Nuncio . He also refus'd advantageous Offers made him by the King in case he wou'd divorce himself from the Spaniards , and having joyn'd the Marquis de Leganez , who had recover'd his Health , he made himself Master of Montcalve and Villeneuve d'Ast , of the latter by Surprize , and of the former by force of Arms. Ast was taken afterwards , or rather surrendred of it self , the Magistrates going out to meet him with a Present of their Keys . The Governour made a shew as if he wou'd defend the Cittadel , but yielded without staying 'till the Canon playd , which made the world believe that what he did was only to guild over his Treachery . The Spaniards seiz'd the Cittadel , and the Princes the Town , conformably to their Treaty ; which reviv'd the jealousy of Both Parties , for the Spaniards had Ambition enough to clutch all , and the Princes on their side thinking all the Country ought to belong to them , were sufficiently vex'd to see themselves under an obligation of sharing it with others . Cardinal Richelieu having spyes in all places , laid hold of so favourable a time to endeavour the setting them at odds ; but they were at a loss what course to take , knowing his Ambition , and fearing his deceiving them after having got of them what he pretended : What gave them still the more apprehension was , that they knew he sought to make them jealous of one another , and that while he made them Proposals to Both in Common , he made others to Each in Particular , seeking only to sow Division in the Party . And indeed not prevailing in his Design of getting Prince Thomas over to his side , he had levell'd his Intrigues upon Cardinal Maurice , into whom he had endeavours us'd to insinuate , that being as he was the Eldest , if any one , he ought to have Pretensions ; that thus it became him not to Suffer his Brother to acquire all the Authority , while the World consider'd him only as a Man having a great Name , but fit for Nothing ; that he must not believe that if the young Duke should chance to dye , Prince Thomas would not put in for a part in the Succession ; that a Man us'd to Govern cou'd hardly fall again to truckle in Obedience ; that , he already plaid the Master in his conferring of all Civil and Military Offices ; and that , if matters were communicated to his Eminency , 't was when they were done , and rather to have his approbation of them , than to leave 'em at his Disposal . In the mean while , Prince Thomas was bid to make a serious reflexion upon what he did , that tho' he took the Pains , he would not reap the fruit ; and that after all his Industry and Endeavours , he would find he had only ruin'd his Country to enrich the Spaniards , and invest his Brother with the Wrecks of a state appertaining to him by Birth-right ; that it would be much more Glorious for him to undertake the Protection of his Nephew and the Dutchess his Sister in Law , and that he would besides find therein more advantage , that what cou'd be his meaning by augmenting the Pow'r of the Spaniards , and whether he imagin'd they wou'd be content with their Dividend ; that he was very far from the sentiments of the late Duke his father , who had ever held for a Generall Maxime , that a Duke of Savoy ought Equally to distrust the two Crowns ; that France had no other Design in this Warr than to hinder the Conquest of the Spaniards , and that as it became his to be the same , he ought not ( if well advis'd ) any longer to deferr joyning his Armes to those of that Crown . But he was so deeply engag'd with the Spaniards , that he cou'd not so easily disintangle himself from them , for aiming to keep him by indissoluble Bands , they had desir'd before all things he shou'd send his Wife to Madrid , and fear'd they wou'd use her ill upon the least alteration they shou'd perceive in his Behaviour . Thus Cardinal Richelieu not in the least prevailing by this Intrigue , the juncture requir'd his bending his thoughts upon Succouring the Dutchess , who was in Despair to s●e her sel● as aba 〈◊〉 don'd . However the two Brothers having made Reflexion that effectually they labour'd more for the Spaniards than themselves , resolv'd to make a Body apart of their Troups ▪ in hopes they wou'd quickly multiply , because many of the Savoyards were detain'd by the same Considerations , as those which made them take this Resolution . What made them still the more desirous to separate from the Spaniards was , that they cou'd not agree among themselves how to employ the Army for the Spaniards , aiming only at their own ends , after having open'd the passage of Montferrat by taking the Castle of Montcalve , harbour'd no other thoughts than those of making themselves Masters of Cazal , which they consider'd as a place capable of giving Law to Italy . Cardinal de la Valette was very much puzzl'd , how with such a handfull of men as his , to oppose so many things at once , for Trin being surrendred to the Enemies without it's being in his Pow'r to prevent it , Cazal was in danger of being lost , if the Viscount de Turenne , newly made Lieutenant General , had not brought thither a speedy Succours . La Tour , Commanding in Mantoua , enter'd this place at the same time , and had it's defence recommended to him , as being then destitute of a Governour by the Duke of Candalle's Death , who had had that Post after the Discovery of the Conspiracy before mention'd . This Succours hinder'd the Enemies from laying Siege to 't , but they block'd it up so close that nothing more now cou'd enter this fastness . Cardinal de la Valette had writ several times to France for Succours , but as the Court deferr'd from day to day the sending him any , he thought himself oblig'd to abandon sundry places , and keep such only as were of most Consequence ; by this means he form'd a small Body , with which if he cou'd not keep the Field , at least was he in a Condition to traverse the Enemies Designs . At length the Court being importun'd by the Generals and the Dutchess , whose Afflictions dayly augmented , sent the Duke of Longueville into Italy with a Reinforcement of Seaven Thousand men . Cardinal de la Valette , who with his little Army had not been wanting to recover Chieri ▪ had not giv'n it some days rest , when he march'd against the City of Ast , wherein he had some Correspondence . The two Princes of Savoye were in that Town , and he thought they cou'd not scape him : but they having discover'd the Conspiracy , had the Authors of it punish'd , and were upon their Guards . La Vallette being on the way inform'd of what occurr'd , shifted his Course and march'd against Chivas which the Marquis de Leganez undertook to Succour : but as he wou'd have been very willing to have effected that Design without coming to a Battle , he drew near Turin , expecting that the jealousy this march of his wou'd occasion in La Valette , to be capable of making him raise the Siege ; he also hop'd that by Posting himself between the City and him he shou'd cut off his Provisions ; but la Vallette had provided so well against all events , that pressing his attacques , he oblig'd Leganez to come to him , seeing that the Place was going to fall into his hands ; there was some slight Skirmish between the two Armies , but Leganes not having found it to his advantage had the grief of having lost his time . However the Princes of Savoye improving the time our Arms were busy'd , seiz'd on Villa-franca and Nice , thro' the fault of our Gallys , that being sent thither for the Security of those Places , were imprudently decoy'd out to Sea by some Ships that had appear'd near the Coast . The Cittadel of Nice made some Resistance , hoping to have Succours sent it , but it gave not Cardinal de la Vallette time to come thither , and the Army was still two days march distant when it surrendred . The Loss of two such considerable Places extremely afflicted the Dutchess , who saw nothing on all sides but subjects of Distrust ; for Chavigny , who was with her demanded of her in the King's name that she wou'd put the rest of her Dominions into his hands , urging for his Reasons that as long as she was Mistress of them , the People out of the aversion they had for her , wou'd be ever making New Practises and Stirs , but when they knew that the King was so strongly concern'd in them , the fear of his Power wou'd awe 'em into their Loyalty , that there was no other means to bring her Brothers in Law to their Duty , who wou'd think more than once how they continu'd their Hostilities , seeing they had not so much to do with her as with a Prince in a State to make 'em repent sooner or later . Tho' these Reasons , very farr from being capable of persuading , had nothing but what might be baffl'd by one single Word , yet the Dutchess not knowing what Course to take in the Extremity she was reduc'd to ▪ was oblig'd to acquiesce in all we had a mind to ; she remitted the Citys of Querasque , of Carmagnolle and of Savillan into Cardinal de la Valettes hands , and tho' her Ministers did not advise her to this Resolution , she cou'd give 'em no other answer but that having trusted us with her own Person , she had nothing more to husband : However as we were far from being beloved in that Countrey , this still redoubl'd the aversion they had for her , and the Inhabitants of Turin seeking out for some other Protection , invited her Brothers in Law , promising 'em to deliver 'em up the Town . Yet as it was not in their Pow'r to Execute what they promis'd , by reason of the Exactness us'd in the Guard of all the Posts , resolv'd it was , that Prince Thomas should approach the Town with Petards and Scaling-Ladders , and they show'd him a Place by which he might hope to make himself Master of it the more easily . The matter having been projected with much Conduct , Prince Thomas coming on the side of the Green Bastion , there erected his Scaling-Ladders , and having caus'd his Men to mount without being discover'd , he made himself Master of the Place , without it's costing him so much as one man : He forthwith broke open the Castle-Gate with a Petard , and the noise having awak'd some Souldiers , they ran half a-sleep , but did but encrease the Victory by their Defeat . The Dutchess found all the pains imaginable to make her Escape into the Cittadel , whither Her Royal Highness withdrew allmost stark Naked , having so many other Affairs in her head that she minded not her present State. The City was preserv'd Sound and Entire by the Orders of Prince Thomas , and it was as a Miracle that amid the Disorder and Confusion that the Darkness the more augmented , he cou'd hinder the Inhabitants from being Plunder'd . Cardinal de la Valette had no sooner learnt this vexatious News , than that he rais'd the siege of Cuni , whither he had bent his Course , after having in vain endeavour'd relieving the Cittadel of Nice , and being drawn near Turin , his thoughts were less possess'd with recovering it , than how to get the Dutchess thence , and give some Succours to what still held out . During these Transactions , Leganez having Notice of this great Success , quitted all other Business to endeavour the reducing the Cittadel , but in an Interview between Prince Thomas and him , they had again some hard Words touching this new Conquest ; for the Prince pretended that having been call'd by the Inhabitants , it belong'd to him , and Leganez that having been taken by Scalado , there was no question of its falling to the King his Masters Portion . These Contests which had like to have proceeded very far , having giv'n some Breathing time , the Popes Nuncio propos'd a truce , and Prince Thomas being enclin'd out of the fear he lay under , that the Spaniards wou'd render themselves Masters of the Cittadel , some hopes there were that while the truce continu'd , we should get this Prince wholly out of their hands . In the mean while , the Viscount de Turenne had an Extraordinary Passion to leave this Countrey ; and after having Writ about it to Court several times , without receiving any answer , he resolv'd to speak of it himself to the King , then said to be coming from France , to give the more heat to the Affairs of Italy ; for tho' he had a strong Passion to do the Dutchess of Savoy Service , the goodness of his Nature did not allow him to see the Condition she was reduced to , without being struck with Grief , and without having a Design to remove from a Place where he continually had objects of Compassion before his Eyes . However as nought but pitty inspir'd him with these Sentiments , he promis'd the Dutchess who reproch'd him for meaning to abandon her , that he wou'd not harbour such a thought in case she had an Assistance answerable to his Desires . But imagining that all the Rumours which were spread about of the Kings coming , were only to prevent her falling into the utmost Despondency , and to hinder her from coming to an accommodation with her Brothers in Law , during which Cardinal Richelieu endeavour'd to do her Affairs on another side . The Truce I have newly mention'd , was only for Six Weeks , and tho' this term was very short to expect great matters thence , yet we improv'd it to advantage . Cardinal Richelieu considering at length , that the affairs of Italy were to him of as much consequence as those of Flanders and of Germany , gave order that a part of the Troups which were design'd for Alsatia shou'd march that waywards . This Diversion afforded the Emperour some Respite , he having allready lost Alsatia , and was at a great plunge to oppose the Suedes , whose Affairs were re-establish'd in Germany under the Duke of Weymar , and under the Conduct of General Bannier , who had Succeeded him in the Command of the Armies . Nevertheless as he was in a state to gain by this Diversion , he highly complain'd against the Spaniards , saying that for their own particular Interests they car'd not tho' he had lost the Ancient Patrimony of the House of Austria . Now to appease a little his Complaints , the Spaniards sent him some Money , with a promise of aiding him Suddainly with a potent Army . And indeed they began to make many Leavies in their territories ; but they were no sooner Compleat , but that their own Interests being dearer to them than those of another , they design'd them for Flanders , whose Conquest the King had laid aside , tho' he seem'd to apply his thoughts a little more than formerly to th' Affairs of Italy . Nevertheless as the passes were Stopp'd up , these New-rais'd forces were to be shipp'd to be transported into that Countrey : But the Hollanders having as much Interest as we to hinder their landing , put forth at the same time to Sea under the Command of Admiral Tromp , which so Startled the Spaniards tho' much stronger in Men and Shipping , that they retir'd into the King of Englands Ports , with whom they had made an advantageous Treaty . Yet as the King of England was under no rupture with the Hollanders , they hop'd still to find some favorable Occasion to beat the Spaniards : But the King put forty Men of Warr out to sea under Colour of Securing his Coasts , and those Ships being posted between the Spaniards and them , broak all their Measures . In the mean while a thick fogg arising , the Spaniards by favour of the English who cover'd their Motions , attempted to pass on to Dunkirk , and the Hollanders not perceiving it till a little late , cou'd not hinder some Ships from Entring the Port ; nevertheless the greatest part having been cut off before they cou'd Joyn the rest , were forc'd , to fly without the English making any shew of giving them Succours ; for the King of England against whom the Hollanders wou'd have been reduc'd to declare Warr if he persever'd thus in protecting their Enemies , wou'd not proceed openly to Hostilities , for fear of making his People still more Malecontent , they having thro' Presbiterian Cant and Artifice been brought to degenerate much in their Loyalty to the Crown . The Spaniards retir'd again into his Ports , but seeing they spent and moulder'd away dayly more and more , without hopes of being able to induce the English to do more for them , they resolv'd to return into Spain , as soon as they shou'd find the Occasion . A mist again arising at two or three days End , they fancy'd that as it had been favourable to them the former ●●me it might be st●●● so this . But Tromp Suspecting their Design , having been more amply inform●● of it by some Slight Vessels , which he kep● cruizing up and down , that he might have due information , set Saile immediately , and after an Engagement of Nine Hours continuance , obtain'd so signal a Victory that he took Sixteen Ships , and sunck severall Others . This good success was of great moment for us as well as for the Hollanders , ●o● it afforded us the means of besieging and taking Arras , the Capital City of Art●is , and Shelter'd the frontiere of Italy on the side of Doullens . In the mean while the King of England being jealous of this Conquest , was just ready to proceed to a Declaration , but Cardinal Richelieu who had as many Creatures in Other Kingdoms as in our own , procur'd an Insurrection of the Scotts against him , which giving him as much bus'ness as he cou●d turn his hands to , he was oblig'd to leave Others at Quiet . Much about the same time was it that the Portugals being encourag'd by his Promises , all so cast off the Spanish yoak , and that he sent the Prince of Condé against the fortress of Sa●s●s , standing at the Entrance into Roussillon : but as if fortune delighted in favouring him still more and more , it happen'd that the Spaniards meaning at any rate to defend that Place , caus'd a powerfull Army to march into Catalonia , which having laid desolate that Province by an Infinite Number of Vexations , erected a desire in the Catalonians to break out also into a Rebellion . The beginning of their Revolt burst out against the Count de 〈◊〉 st . Colombe their Viceroy , to whom they imputed most of their Sufferings , and to whom the City of Barcelona Especially boar a great deal of ill will , by reason he had Caus'd one of it's Sherifs to be poyson'd for opposing his Intentions in the Defence of it's Priviledges . The Vice-Roy seeing the fury of the People against him wou'd have escap'd into the Arsenal , but not thinking himself there in Safety , he design'd to have embark'd upon a Galley , when he was pittiously massacred by an infinite Number of that Seditious People . Cardinal Richelieu , wont to frame Revolts , was not wanting to foment this framed to his hand : He sent to assure the Catalonians of a powerfull Protection , and they having deputed some among them , he rec●iv'd 'em with so much honour and Caresses , that he would not have done more to the Amb●ssadou●s of the Princes ally'd to the Crown . Now having Excited so many troubles in the Dominions of our Enemies , and of those who were capable of giving them Succours , he the more effi●●aciously set himself to the Aff●irs of Italy . The King at the very Beginning of the Campagn had taken a Progress to Grenoble , from whence he had allready sent Succours , and where he had seen the Dutch●ss of Savoy his Sister , she being come so farr to implore his Protection : but she had not bad all manner of Contentment , for such strange Propositions were made her Royal Highness , ●s those of admitting a French Garrison into Montmelian , and sending her Son to Paris to be brought up with the Dauphin , that she perceiv'd , but too late , the French had a design rather to invade her Countrey , than restore the Lawfull Master to it . However having had sufficient Constancy to resist these Proposals , in favour of which the Court offer'd her a thousand advantageous things ; the King at length desisted from it , and the Brother and Sister parting afterwards so so content with one another , the King return'd to Paris , and the Dutchess of Savoy to her own home . Cardinal de la Valette dying during these Occurrences , he left the Army under Viscount de Turenne's Command , he having been made Lieutenant General , but laid the Cardinals Death so much to heart , that he could not relish the pleasure he wou'd have had at another time , for his new Dignity . The Dutchess of Savoy being return'd , conjur'd him a-new , but with Earnest desires that he wou'd not abandon her : but besides it 's not lying in his pow'r to do so without order , Cardinal de la Vallette's Death did not allow him to desire it , not that what he had done had been out of jealousy , but because it wou'd have seem'd he had refus'd to take upon him the Conduct of the Army , for that it was a troublesome Province at that time , as consisting not of above six thousand Men , but his Prudence supplying all , he put himself in a posture of disturbing the Enemies Designs , they pretending to avail themselves of the Generals Death . However the Court had no sooner notice of this Accident , than that it nominated the Count de Harcourt to supply the Room of Cardinal de la Vallette , which it would not have done , as having sufficient Confidence in the Viscount de Turenne , if the Concerns of his family had not been in such a state as render'd him in some manner suspected . I said before that the Count de Soissons was retir'd to Sedan , and had been Suffer'd to remain there as if nothing was to be apprehended from his Retreat : but the time and juncture having occasion●d the harbouring other Sentiments , it was believ'd that Mr de Bouillon having quitted the Service of the States , and being withdrawn to his own home , with the Marquis of Berghin's Daughter whom he had Marry'd , fomented his Discontents , and that they were both contriving how to disturb the Prosperities the Kingdom at that time enjoy'd . The Sanctuary which the Duke of Guise , and the Baron du Bee , who were Malecontent with Cardinal Richelieu , had found with him , still augmented his suspicions , and the Court fearing the Viscount de Turenne might Espouse his Interests to the prejudice of his Duty , it was very willing to tye his hands from doing ill , supposing him so inclin'd . In the mean while , the Count de Harcourt was no sooner nominated to go Command the Troups in Italy , but that he went away Post for the greater Expedition : He found the Viscount de Turenne had allready atchiev'd sundry Exploits , and being very willing to Share in the honour that must thence redound to him , he went to the Army , the Command of which he took upon him . Tho' the Viscount de Turenne had some Occasion not to be Satisfy'd with his Arrival , he paid him all the Duties he ow'd to his General , joyn'd to this , that his Birth and Peculiar Merit challeng'd a decent demeanour to him . The Count de Harcourt , being the best bred of all Mankind , return'd him his Civilities with usury , but neither of 'em stopping at these outward Marks of Civility , they contracted together so strong a Friendship , a● not to be able to be without one anothers Company . The Count de Harcourt signaliz'd his arrival with very glorious beginnings , and tho' his Army was no more than four thousand Foot and three thousand Horse , yet fail'd he not of performing Enterprises that seem'd above his forces . The Spaniards meaning to Cross them , advanc'd to meet him , whilst Prince Thomas march'd directly to the River de — which the Count de Harcourt was to pass for the making his Retreat . The Count de Harcourt knowing the Spaniard had double his Number of Men , did not think Convenient to venture a Battle , and march'd away to the Bridge de la Route as Prince Thomas had well foreseen , but perceiving he was penn'd-up between the two Armys , he made hast to pass the Bridge , while the Viscount de Turenne by his Order intrench'd himself there to stop the Spaniards . He then march'd against Prince Thomas , who advanc'd , fancying he cou'd not miss of Victory , but fortune declaring her self in favour of the Count de Harcourt , as a reward for so bold an Action , and manag'd with so much judgement , Prince Thomas was beaten , tho' his Personal Performances were Extraordinary . As Leganez cou'd not be ignorant that they were Engag'd , from the Noise of Cannons and the Volleys from the Muskets which he heard distinctly , made hast to arrive at the River , and after having taken some Carriages that had not as yet had time to pass , he caus'd the Bridge to be attack'd , which was defended with great Courage . This Resistance cool'd the Spaniards heat , and having known Prince Thomas allready to be Deseated , they durst not attempt to force the Bridge , for fear of enlarging their Misfortune by some fresh Mishap . However the Viscount de Turenne having caus'd his Troups to pass the River , was follow'd so closely , as reduc'd him several times to face about ; but the Enemies having perceiv'd by his looks there was no great matter to be got by him , left him to joyn the Count de Harcourt , without using any further Impediment . This Success being equally admir'd by Friends and Enemies , rais'd the Count de Harcout's fame to a high pitch , and tho' the Viscount de Turenne seem'd to have little share in it by reason th' other had the Command in Chief , yet was part of it nevertheless attributed to him : but this the Count de Harcourt was so very far from finding fault at , he own'd himself that things wou'd no percha●se have turn'd so happily , if he had not contributed thereunto with his Courage and Conduct . The Spaniards joyning afterwards Prince Thomas ▪ we durst not keep the Field : however the jealousy they had of one another hinder ▪ d them from atchieving any considerable matter ; and the Dutchess taking that time to make new Proposals to her Brothers in Law , so as the world at length thought an accommodation must infallibly be brought about , considering the advantages Both Parties must thence derive ; for Cardinal Maurice had the Dutchesses Eldest Daughter offer'd him for a Wife with a considerable Portion , and as he had his mind possess'd with an opinion that the Young Duke of Savoye cou'd not live , he thereby secur'd to himself the Succession . On the other side they offer'd Prince ▪ Thomas to dismember the Dutchy , and to invest him with the Sovereignty of some places . But these Princes began to become jealous of one another , thro' these Proposals , which wou'd severally have fitted their turns , but displeas'd 'em in Common , out of the Passion each had to attribute to himself the Sovereign Pow'r ; at last they began to harbour a Diffidence of one another ; and Leganez not having 'till then been able to obtain their Consent to his laying siege to Cazal , took so favourable a time to attack it . The Spaniards had ever consider'd that Conquest as the most important they could make in Italy : but fancying it cou'd not miss falling into their hands , after the Count de Harcourts retreat and the Bickerings of those two Brothers , they march'd thither with such great Confidence , that they neglected taking a world of Precautions needfull to their Enterprize . But what made them believe it the more certain atchievement , is that the Garrison was weak , and that La Tour the Commander of the place had reason to distrust the Inhabitants , the most part of whom held Correspondence with the Dutchess . Thus by minding affairs within doors , this Governour , as I may say , forgot affairs without doors , and gave Leganez time to make his approaches . Leganez seeing every thing contributing to his Success , press'd on his point , and met with no other Impediments than the wonted inconveniencies of the Season , not much advanc'd as yet . In the mean while he dayly expected the Tydings of Rossignano's being taken , having sent thither a Detachment by reason it might have obstructed and Cut off Provisions from going to his Army . Rossignano was only a plain Castle , but tho' the Garrison had not any hopes of Succours , yet it held out longer than expected , nay and beyond La Tour's hopes , La Tour took thence occasion to Encourage his Men , and after having made sure of some Persons to him suspected , he began to shew himself on the outworks oftner than he had done afore . His Presence made the Spaniards find more Obstacles , and beginning to fear the Siege might spin out into a Length , they work'd with great Care on the Lines of Circumvallation , on which they work'd afore only for fashions sake : but as it was not a work to be done in one day ▪ by reason of the situation of the Places , the Count de Harcourt having drawn out the most Garrisons he possibly could , he march'd Day and Night , and came before it was finisht . Whatever Confidence the Spaniards might have had at first , they were nevertheless Surpriz'd ; for tho' he had but Seav'n thousand foot , with little less than four thousand Horse , they were Sufficient however to attack their Quarters , that were remote from one another , and not equally intrench'd , they requir'd a great many men in such Places where the Lines were not yet compleated , and thus unproviding most of the Others , these latter were under so great a Dread of being attack'd , that the presence of our men was sufficient to Defeat them . All things being thus in disorder & Confusion , it was easy for the Count de Harcout to promise his men the victory , they being already sufficiently animated by the sight of the Enemies . The greatest difficulty was how to get them near , for the rains had so Spoil'd the ways , especially about the town , that it was no small Difficulty to bring the Canon thither ; Yet it was a necessity , because if ours cou'd attain to make a Battery upon a little Mountain on this side the Lines , they might fire thence upon the Spanish Camp , and incommode them Extremely . Count Harcourt having thereupon contriv'd all imaginable Means to overcome that Difficulty with Others that offer'd themselves , at length the Army came in view of the Enemies , and seiz'd on some rising Grounds within Canon-shot . They rais'd there a Battery at the same time , which fir'd into the very trench , so as that the Men there a Working , being besides to be upon their Guard against the Besieged , were under an Extreme Peril . Leganez knew not what to do to re-incourage his Men , whose fear was Extraordinary , seeing they were upon the Point of being defeated , for not a man cou'd stirr now out of the Lines to fight , being shut up so Close , that before they cou'd have been drawn up in Battalia , the Enemies had fall'n upon them ; Yet making a Virtue of Necessity , he re-inforc'd those Quarters that were most Expos'd , and shew'd himself indesatigable by the pains he took . He told his Men that if they cou'd resist the first fury of the French , they wou'd quickly retreat for want of Provisions , and that after that the Place being in still greater want than the Army , wou'd of it self fall into their hands ; that this was the means to finish the War of Italy all at once , which otherwise wou'd last a whole Age ; that they wwre much more Numerous than the Enemies , and that tho' they seem'd remote from one another , he had nevertheless taken Care for their giving one another a mutuall Relief . But the Count de Harcourt , without losing time thus in useless words , ●ought allready with much Courage and Fortune ▪ ●e routed all that made head against him , and the General Officers doing as much after his Example , so great a Disorder was there on all sides among the Spaniards , that it cannot be said , who fled first ; many were kill'd without fighting , Others fled after the first discharge , and all in geneneral shew ▪ d so little Courage , that its above wonder they lost the day so soon . The Germans made a little more resistance , but seeing themselves abandon'd , they betook themselves to their heels as well as Others , so as if they had been pursued , they 'd have all been Cut in pieces . The Night coming on hinder'd the Count de Harcourt from pursuing his Victory , besides he fancy'd he had done sufficient in having reliev'd Cazal . However meaning to make advantage of the Consternation the Enemies were in , he conceived a Design which some accused of temerity , tho' the Success surpass'd his hopes ; this was to beleaguer Turin in which Place were all the forces of the Princes of Savoy , and where Prince Thomas had shut up himself , for how , said they , can we hope for any Success from his Enterprize , he having but ten thousand men , being oblig'd to a great Circumvallation , beseiging a Place Defended by a Prince , and where the Garrison falls little short of his forces , and who in a word has so utterly defeated the Spaniards , but that he ought to apprehend their returning to beseige him himself in his Camp. And indeed Leganez had no sooner notice of his being before the Town , but that he comforted himself for the disgrace that had newly befall'n him , as if he had been sure of a very speedy retaliation . Yet as he had experimented his Enemies Courage , he wou'd not be guilty of any neglect , and having strengthned his Army with some Succours that came to him from the Land of Milan , he march'd in such great Confidence of the victory , that he sent word to Prince Thomas Suddenly to see the younger Brother la Perle pass for that he cou'd no longer scape them . This name the Count de Harcourt had given him , for that he was the younger Brother of his House , and that he wore a Perle in his Ear. But the great Actions he had already done with those he since perform'd , Occasion'd his quickly having another name conferr'd on him , and that instead of calling him the younger Brother Perle , they call'd him the Perle of Younger Brothers . Being not ignorant of the Greatness of his Enterprize , and that it's accomplishment must necessarily require a Considerable time , he neglected nothing on his side either as to fortifying his Camp , or depriving the Enemies of the means of injuring him , and of making a long resistance . He diverted the Course of the River Doria on which were the Mills of the Town ; but seeing that the Beseiged brought it again into its wounted Bed , he caus'd a Battery to be rais'd against those Mills , which were so ruin'd by the Canon , as made 'em unfit for any use . In the mean while to favour his Approaches , he made himself Master of the Bridge upon the Po by the Convent of the Capuchins and of the Valentine . But after having surmounted these Obstacles , there arose a thousand Others , the least of which was capable of pauling his Courage , if he had had less than what he possesst . He dayly sustain'd the Sallyes of the Besieg'd , and had bus'ness sufficient to repell them and mind his Lines , which Leganez threatned every moment to attack . The Viscount De Turenne was a great help to him in all things , and he employ'd him more willingly than others , either that he had more Confidence in him , or that he knew him most Zealous for the Enterprise . Leganez in the mean while being come near with Eighteen thousand Men , made a show as if he meant to recover the Bridge , but after having attempted it in vain , he thought he shou'd do better to go pass the River at Montcallier , from whence he might afterwards relieve the Town more easily . This Design was not so secret but that it came to the Knowledge of the Count de Harcourt , and of the General Officers , the most part of whom advis'd him to take so favourable a time to make his Retreat ; for to what purpose , said they to him , shou'd you persevere any longer in a Design , wherein was nothing but shame to receive and blows to be got ; that his Army was rather besieged than besieging ; that Hunger kill'd equally Men and Horses , and that the not embracing so propitious an occasion was designing it's Ruine . But this Prince having a Courage above all difficulties , not suffering himself to be seduc'd by their Remonstrances , sent the Viscount de Turenne , who had ever been of his opinion , to burn the Bridge of Montcallier , that was only of Wood , and having now nothing to struggle with but hunger , he shew'd his Souldiers by his own example that it became 'em to be contented with a little , when the King's service so requir'd it . He had now nothing but Herbs serv'd up to his Table , and his men seeing it wou'd ill become 'em to complain while he shar'd with 'em to the utmost inconveniences , liv'd likewise upon Herbs , and by degrees grew accustom'd to so insipid a nourishment . Leganez , having found the Bridge of Montcallier burnt , turn'd back , leaving Carlo de la Gatta , one of his Principal Officers to repair it . This oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to have an eye to what he meant to do , and stopping on the other side of the Water , there was no likelyhood but that there must be a Brush . During these occurrences Gatta discover'd ● Ford a little higher , but durst not undertake to pass it in the Viscount de Turenne's presence , and chose rather to make use of the Conveniency offer'd him by certain little Islands for the covering his Motions : Having seiz'd those Isles by main Might , the Viscount de Turenne wou'd have dislodg'd him thence , but having been Wounded , his men were dis-heartned by this Accident ; and the Viscount de Turenne being disabled from Action , Gatta laid his Bridge by the means of these Islands , which serv'd him for shelter and a Retreat . The Bridge being made , Leganez caus'd his Army to pass it , less with Design however of fighting , than of distressing and shutting-up the Count de Harcourt in a narrower compass , he seeming to be reduc'd to the utmost extremities , for he had been forc'd to take Provisions out of the Cittadel of Turin , and other the Places he held in the Neighbourhood , to supply the room of Herbs , of which he began to be in want . Wherefore it was Leganez his opinion to have him by Famine ; but Prince Thomas , who suffer'd on his side , and thro' scarcity of Victuals fear'd losing the affection born him by the Inhabitants of Turin , was of a different sentiment , and signify'd to him that without a speedy Succours he wou'd proceed to an accommodation with his Sister in Law : Nay , he gave him but four days time , and Leganez knowing him to Entertain sundry Dissatisfactions , and that he , perhaps , only sought after some Pretexts to Change his Party , he resolv'd both contrary to his own sence , and to what reason requir'd , to attack the Count de Harcourt . This Prince being upon the point of dying of hunger , and had been allready advis'd rather to implore the Enemies Mercy , than see his Army Perish , seeing his Destiny wou'd depend thenceforward on his Courage , found now Comfort after all his Sufferings ; Yet he stood in great want of the Viscount de Turenne , whose Wound detain'd him in Bed , he view'd and Consulted with the Other General Officers what was to be done , and gave them each their Posts . But the Viscount de Turenne unwilling to remain Idle while any thing was to be done , left his Bed , and was not one of those from whom he deriv'd the least Service . Leganez march'd in the mean while with all his Troups , and had agreed with Prince Thomas , that while he attack'd the Lines on his ●ide , He shou'd make a Vigorous Sally on his ; but Prince Thomas making a little too much haste was repuls'd with some loss , and this Success having giv'n Courage to our Troups , they receiv'd Leganez with so much Vigour , that if Carlo de la Gatta had not forc'd the Post de la Purpurato , which he attack'd , he would have been Ev'ry where beaten . But for prevention sake they in the Camp had fell'd many Trees to stop the way to the Town , and this Contrivance having hamper'd la Gatta in some Perplexity , gave the Count de Harcourt time to Spur-on thither with part of his Horse . La Gatta was roughly handled : But Prince Thomas having at length found the means to open to himself a Passage , came in to his Succours , and after having fought in Conjunction with him without being able to break our Horse , they both retreated into the Town . Leganez thinking this Sufficient to produce the raising of the Siege , order'd the Retreat to be sounded , and having pass'd the Po again , seiz'd on certain Hills and Rising Grounds , from whence he saw not only into the Count de Harcourt's Camp , but also into the very Town . But things fell out quite contrary to his Expectations . For la Gatta and his Men having only serv'd to consume the Provisions in Turin , the inhabitants began to murmur against the Spaniards , and Prince Thomas gave him once more to understand , that unless he found the means to relieve him with an Other Succours he must Surrender very Suddainly . Leganez having Experienc'd how difficult it was to force the Count de Harcourts Camp , knew not what to promise him , and from day to day deferr'd attacking it , hoping the same things which oblig'd Prince Thomas to make him those Demands with so much Earnestness , wou'd oblige the Count de Harcourt to raise the Siege . But the Viscount de Turenne having taking upon him to Conduct a Convoy to the Camp , having accordingly brought it thither in Safety , his hopes vanish'd in such manner as rend'red him well pleas'd with the Promises made him by a certain Ingenier , of Conveying meale to the Besieged , by the means of some Mortar-pieces of his Invention , the tryall of which was made at the same time . And indeed they receiv'd some feeble Succours from this Contrivance , but all the Mortar-pieces not producing the same effect , a great part of the Bullets wherewith they were charg'd , fell into the Count de Harcourts Camp , thus he at the same time he admired , received Comfort from the Invention . Leganez not finding this turn to Account , rely'd no longer so much upon these Mortar-pieces , for as much as another Accident had thence befall'n him , for as the Bullets contain'd Letters as well as Meal , the Count de Harcourt got thence intelligence , which it much concern'd the Spaniards to have had conceal'd . In the mean while , the want of Victualls augmenting dayly in Turin , Prince Thomas resolv'd to send away Carlo de la Gatta with all the 〈◊〉 en he brought , thinking he had Enough without them for a good Defence . Leganez being in no wi●e minded to oppose this Design as the only means he had left to Satisfy Prince Thomas , he again pass'd the Po , and come and attack'd the Lines of Circumvallation defended by the Count de Harcourt , while Carlo de la Gatta being sustain'd by Prince Thomas march'd against those of Contravallation , where the Count du Plessis Praslin was advanc'd with a part of the Cavalry . Leganez hi 〈◊〉 attacque being only to savour the other , was not difficult to sustain , but the Count du Plessis found it a harder task to resist la Gatta , who after having opened himself a passage , broke thro' Squadrons , and at length was going to joyn Leganez , what ever obstruction was endeavour'd to be us'd , if he had not found a Meadow all Cover'd over with Water , wherein his Horses were laid sast in the Mud ; He wou'd have sought out another Passage ; but seeing our men fell upon him from all sides , he retreated into the Town , and had much ado to make his Escape . It fail'd but little of his being deny'd Admission , for the Inhabitants seeing themselves Expos'd by his Return to a new Misery , knew not whether to treat him as a friend or Enemy , this last Quality , as they thought better becoming him , since that thitherto far from having giv'n them any Succours , he had only serv'd to augment the Number and bitterness of their sufferings . Two or three days after this , did they in the City , and those in Leganez Camp remain still without making any new attempt , but this General seeing that the Count de Harcourt had so fortify'd his Camp on that side where Gatta had endeavour'd to joyn him , that it was as a thing impossible to force it , he went to view the Posts of the Valentin , and of the Capuchins , and fancy'd he might slip between both , if Prince Thomas made himself Master of some forts built on purpose to render this Passage the more Difficult . Both having agreed on this Enterprize and on the signal they were to give Each Other . Prince Thomas caus'd the Fo●●s to be attack'd , and tho' bravely defended by those within , they were won by dint of Sword : but the Man that had taken upon him to give the Signal , being kill'd in the Occasion , Leganez could not be inform'd of what occur'd , and Prince Thomas taking it to be his fault , caus'd his Men to retreat after having Blown-up the Forts . The Count de Harcourt having been in Continual Allarums from the beginning to the End of the Conflict , seeing it terminated without other disadvantage , took Care to erect again New Forts , and provided them with more Men. Yet was he upon the Tenters , having no rest day or Night , nor had he had more since the beginning of the Siege ; nor far'd it better with the General Officers . But none Suffer'd more than the Viscount de Turenne , whose health was not over-well Confirmed : For besides his Wound he had a lingring feavour which wore him away by little and little . The Count de Harcourt advis'd him to withdraw , untill he had attain'd a perfect Cure , but he begg'd him not to mention that to him , as long as he had such important matters on his hands , and he perform'd the service Equally with Persons in Good Health . So much circumspection had like to have cost him his Life ; for being his turn to march , the Count de Harcourt commanded him to go meet a Convoy coming from France , and of which the Marquis de Villeroy , had taken Care as far as the Frontier . He obey'd notwithstanding his Indisposition : But the hardship he underwent for fifteen days together , with Continuall Rains , brought him so low as forc'd him to betake himself to his Bed at his Return . Yet his Illness was more tedious than dangerous , but troubled him however , Extremely , for he fancy'd not that all must go ill without him , but that , in whatever Condition , he was bound to be present in all Occasions , for which reason he wou'd have risen ever and anon , and the Physicians forbidding it had been to no purpose , if the Count de Harcourt had not joyn'd his Commands to their Prohibitions . The Poor Patient said , he was unhappy , he who had ever been in good health when he had had nothing to do , to be now Compell'd to lye in his Bed when his Honour was at stake . At each discharge of a Musket he rais'd himself up , and ask't for his Cloaths , and tho' inform'd there was no Action , yet would he not believe it , till he had it confirm'd to him by some Person of Authority . The Convoy he had brought to the Camp was a mighty Succours to the Count de Harcourt , for not only was it compos'd of the Provisions necessary , but also of four thousand Men , which were a great help to him to Line such Posts as were unprovided . Several Persons of Quality came besides from France , either to be present at a Siege that made allready so much Noise , or to please Cardinal Richelieu then uneasy about its upshot : For besides his having reason to be concern'd for 't as Principal Minister , he had Marry'd one of his Nieces to this Prince , and wou'd have been sorry that after having acquir'd so much fame in Italy , for want of Succours he had miss'd a Place that wou'd Cover him with an immortal Honour . These new Comers were dayly in the Viscount de Turenne's Tent , and hearing them say the Enemies were to make a New Effort , he got up , say they what they wou'd , and repair'd to the Count de Harcourts . This General ran to Embrace him as soon as ever he came within his ken , but backt his Caresses with obliging Reproaches , and feign wou'd have had him return'd to his Tent : but the Viscount de Turenne made him answer that his face was not to be minded , and that his Arm wou'd have Sufficient strength when requir'd by the Kings and his Service , the Count de Harcourt embrac'd him anew , and having not been able to persuade him to a Compliance with his desires , he sent him to perform his Charge . This Permission which he gave him seem'd to be more healing to him than all the Remedies he cou'd have taken . His Countenance chang'd in a little time , and God having granted him the recovery of his Perfect health , he show'd himself so vigilant in all things , that the Count de Harcourt was afraid least this might occasion him a Relapse . But the Siege was now to be of no long Continuance , for Prince Thomas having no more Victualls for so Numerous a Garrision , and seeing no hopes of getting any by Leganez his procurement , who had made diverse New Attacks without Success , he capitulated at last notwithstanding the Protestations of that General , who had indeed some distresses in his Camp , but nothing comparable to those they in the Town had so long Suffer'd . This Capitulation , in which Mazarin who had been sent by Cardinal Richelieu on purpose into Italy , had a great share , gave great Umbrages to Leganez . And indeed he knew this Minister had made Sundry Propositions to Prince Thomas , nay , and that this Prince had giv'n 'em so farr a hearing , that he had promis'd to put himself under the Kings Protection with his Wife and Children , provided he might have left to him the Places he possess'd . They say too he had promis'd to joyn his forces with those of the Count de Harcourt to wage Warr in Conjunction upon the Spariards ; but whether it be so or not , o● that he cou'd not perform this Design , before he had got his Wife out of their Hands , who was at Madrid , as I say'd afore , he enter'd into New Engagements with them , and continu'd his Hostilities , as he formerly had done . Nevertheless he made a Truce with his Sister in Law , during Endeavours which were us'd to reduce him to his former sentiments , by offering him still greater advantages both for himself and for his Adherents : but he still wav'd Complyance on the score of his Wife , who was narrowly guarded in Spain as a sure Pledge of his fidelity . And indeed the Spaniards having without much difficulty got the Wind of these Negociations which we were not over-Exact in Concealing on our side , that so we might render him suspected , fancy'd this to be the only means to keep him Close to their Combination . The Success of Turin , and the raising the Siege of Cazal , gave not only reputation to the Count de Harcourt , but allso to the Crown ; which had been sufficiently slighted 'till then in Italy , but seeing it to have the Alpes open by the means of Pignorol , and its Pow'r mightily augmented by the Possession of Cazal , all Princes with Emulation courted its Protection , and the Amity of the first Minister , to whom they attributed so many prosperous Events . Yet this did not hinder his particular Enemies from declaring against him . I have before said how that the Count de Soissons was withdrawn to Sedan , with other Persons of Consideration , and there was br 〈◊〉 ng a Rebellion then , just upon the point of breaking-out . Mr de Bouillon had been tampering very far in these Practices , and besides several Leavies he had made , he had allso sent to the Enemies who had promis'd him great Succours . The Duke of Lorrain , to whom part of his Dominions had been newly restored , combin'd allso with these Malecontents , and they all prepar'd for War. As it was impossible but that this must be come to the Viscount de Turenne's Knowledg , he lay under an unconceiveable Apprehension , and dayly Expected such sad news from all these things that he had not one Moments repose . At length the Design broak out by the Troups Lamboy put into the City of Sedan , and as this Town was under the Kings Protection , which Monsieur de Bouillon by this means renounc'd , the Cardinal having for a while conniv'd at Passages of this nature , seeing he cou'd no longer do it at least , without betraying Weakness , caus'd an Army to march under the Conduct of the Marschal de Chatillon . The Count de Soissons , to whom , as Prince of the Blood , the Duke de Bouillon had deferr'd the Command , assembled his on his side , and being come in sight of one another , they fought and the Battaile prov●d fatal to Both Partys . For after the Count de Soissons had entirely broaken the Mareschal de Chatillon , a certain Person calling out to him at some distance that the Enemies rally'd again , he lift up the vizor of his Helmet with his Pistol , either to take air or view the man that brought him this tydings ; But the Pistol going off he kill'd himself to the great Grief of all his Party : Others say he was kill'd by a Trouper of the Company of Orleans , and some by the hand of an Assassinate , hired for that purpose by the Cardinal : but I have heard it affirm'd by Persons then present , and among Others by Lamesan ; who dy'd Sub-Lieutenant of the Kings Gendarmes , that he kill●d himself in the manner I have now related . Thus I think it more fitting to credit those then upon the Spot , than such as speak out of passion , or upon the testimony of Persons at that time far remote . His Death did not Change the face of the Battle , but wrought a great Change in the affairs of his Party , whom this accident having plung'd into amazement or rather Consternation , gave the Mareschal de Chattillon time to bring his Army again on foot . The Cardinal being rid of so dangerous an Enemy sent this Mareschal more fresh Troups , and the Mareschal drawing near Sedan after having giv'n out the report that the King himself was going to follow with another Army , the Duke de Bouillon had recourse to Supplications and Prayers , and obtain'd by this Marschal , his Kinsman's Intercession , a Pardon for all that had pass'd . As for the Duke of Lorrain he was devested anew of his Dominions , and pitty'd by none , as ever occasioning his own misfortune . The Cardinal after having so happily terminated this Affair ▪ seeing himself above all , had a design to be reveng'd on the Prince of Conde , Whom he accus'd of having Clandestinely Conspir'd his Ruine , and as he never wanted a Pretext when he meant to use one , he resolv'd to revive the Business of Fontarabia and Dole , which had been discourst to that Princes disadvantage The Prince of Conde having an infinite deal of Wit , entertain'd some suspition of what was in agitation , and attributed it to the Coldness he had shew'd to a Proposal that had been made him on this Cardinal's behalf touching a Match with his Eldest Son : But going one day to make him a visit , he converted his suspicions into Certainty , when he observ'd at his going away Guards had been set to secure him ; he mounted up again immediately , and pretending he had forgot something ▪ he return'd into the Cardinals Chamber with whom he discourst of a marriage of his Son with his Niece . This Proposition mollify'd the Cardinal , & having at the very instant sent orders to the Guards to withdraw , he reconducted the Prince of Conde to the very Door of his Antichamber , giving to understand by this Civility which none receiv'd from him , that a great Change was wrought in his Mind . The Viscount de Turenne , whom his Brother's Concern had Extremely ruffl'd , being again at rest thro' the Upshot it had had , thought himself oblig'd to make his Acknowledgements to the King , who had the goodness to declare it to have been in consideration of him that he abated of his justice : He also wrote to the Cardinal upon this matter , and this Minister having a particular value for the Viscount , and willing to Wedd him to his fortune , had him offer'd by the Count de Harcourt to marry one of his Kinswomen : But this Prince having more Disposition to a Single Life than to Matrimony , wav'd the Match upon account of Difference of Religion , which appearing a valuable Reason to the Cardinal , this matter did not in the least lessen the regard he had for him . In the mean while the Count de Harcourt longing to take a turn into France to receive there the applauses due to his Great Actions , left his Army under the Conduct of the Viscount de Turenne , after having receiv'd leave from the Court. The Viscount de Turenne having not till now been Commander in Chief , was not willing to lose the occasion offer'd to acquire Glory , but took the field though it was still Winter , and having beleaguer'd Yvreé , he shut up that Place so Close , that the Enemies believ'd it lost without a speedy Succour : But the Viscount de Turenne had laid his measures so well , that after they had approach'd his Lines , they durst not undertake to offer Battaile . To make a Diversion , they laid Siege to Chivas , whereat the Viscount de Turrenne was not much Concern'd , as hoping before they cou'd push on their Attacks , he shou'd have render'd himself Master of Yvreé , and be in a Condition to make 'em raise their Siege . The Count de Harcourt being full of Ambition , and thinking that the Honour accruing to Others , tended to the Diminution of his , in lieu of staying some time at Court he only shew'd himself there , and taking Post again , came before Yvree , when his Presence was not in the least Expected . He found all things in as good a posture as he could wish , but pretending he had news of Chivas being Extremely press'd , he rais'd the Siege and march'd against the Enemies . Their Aim having been only to make a Diversion , were far from staying his Coming , & were contented with making a Detachment of fifteen hundred men , which having joyn'd the Garrison of Yvreé , came upon the Banks of the Loire to dispute the passage . The Viscount de Turenne , who had the Vanguard , seeing himself thus stopp'd , caus'd a Battery to be made of his Canon , and while he amus'd the Enemy in little Skirmishes , he sought out a Ford where he caus'd a Thousand Horse to pass ; The Enemies seeing themselves nabb'd before and behind , retreated at the same time : But before they had got under shelter , the Viscount de Turenne fell upon their Rear , which he put to some Disorder . The Count de Harcourt having thus pass'd the River ▪ without receiving any opposition , fram'd several Enterprizes , but not finding any one more advantageous than laying open for him the Passage of the Sea , he march'd to the little City of Ceva , fortify'd with a Cittadel . Prince Thomas made a show as if he meant to relieve it , and advanc'd for that purpose to the very Banks of the River Tanaer ; but having found the Count de Harcourt on the other side , turn'd back after some Canons had been discharg'd by both Partys : After the taking of Ceva , the Count de Harcourt led the Army against Cosny , and Prince Thomas not daring to venture giving Battle , fell upon Montferrat , where he sack'd some Villages : From thence he attack'd Quierasque , where while he lost his time , the French press'd Cosny that made a vigorous Resistance . Prince Thomas after having thus fail'd of Quierasque , return'd before Chivas , but hearing Cosny began to capitulate , he rais'd the Siege for the Second time , and joyn'd the Cardinal Trivulee , who render'd himself master of the Castle of Moncalve . A Conquest of such smal Concern was not capable of repairing so many losses , and Prince Thomas complain'd bitterly against the Spaniards ; Whom he accus'd of having abandon'd him , for they had drawn part of their forces out of Piemont , and with them the Marquis de Leganez , in whose Room they had sent the Count Sirovela , a man more of the Cabinet than of expedition ; But they cou'd not do otherwise by reason of the Insurrection in Catalonia , the most of whose Towns had put themselves under the French King's Protection . The Marquis de los-Velez had the Supreme Command of the Spanish Arms in that Province , and endeavour'd to reduce it to Obedience , one while by Mildness , another by main force . He had already brought the Inhabitants of Tortose to repent their fault , and excited those of Terragonna , among whom he had many Creatures , to follow their Example : but as many oppos'd his Intentions , he was reduc'd to joyn hostilities to his Persuasions , and by these means brought 'em to his Bow. This Conquest opening him the Way to Barcelona , he made a show of attacking Montjo●y , a fortress made for the Defence of that Place , and while he batter'd that fastness , he caus'd the Magistrate of Barcelona to be summon'd to return to his Duty . The Magistrate made answer that the Place was in the French Kings Possession , and that he must address himself to his Officers : but as he had no hopes from that side , he retreated with all speed , and the rather for that la Motte Houdancourt was then on the march to give him Battle . La Motte not having been able to overtake him , laid Siege to Terragona , but the Spaniards having found the means to put Succours into that place by Sea , he rais'd the Siege , and pass'd on into the Kingdom of Arragon , where he repair'd the Affront he had newly receiv'd by a world of considerable advantages . In the mean while Cardinal Richelieu imagining he cou'd do nothing more advantageous for the Crown , than to foment the Rebellion in that Province , resolv'd to make way for sending Succours thither when he pleas'd , and Roussillon only being capable of putting an obstacle to his Design , he sent thither Forces under the Conduct of the Prince of Condé , who seiz'd on some Burroughs . Nevertheless they made a shift to block up Couilloure and Perpignan , the two only considerable Places in that Province ; and nothing more then impeding the Passage of the Pyrenee's , he caus'd a considerable Body to march into Catalonia , which settled Barcelona till then disquieted by the Marquis de los Velez . Having thus taken Care for those parts , he us'd his utmost endeavours to set again on foot the Treaty that had been propos'd to the Princes of Savoy ; and as they were dissatisfy'd with the Spaniards , on whom fortune seem'd to have turn'd her Back , they accepted the last Proposals that were made them , and joyn'd their forces to those of France , so as that they became the friends of those on whom they had made War , and made War on those , whose friends they had been a little afore . However to conferr on Prince Thomas the more Honour , he had the Command of the Army . But Cardinal Richelieu unwilling to do that wrong to the Count de Harcourt of making him Obey another , after having perform'd such great Actions , he made him General of an Army in Flanders , and sent the Viscount de Turenne into Roussillon , where was like to be the main Scene of the War. And indeed the King seeing the Prince of Condé more a Politician than a General , was preparing to go thither himself in Person , and was to be follow'd by the Cardinal and the Mareschal de la Meillerare , who notwithstanding the H●tred born his Uncle , was generally acknowledg'd a man Skillfull in the trade of War : For he had newly taken : Aire , a strong place in A●●ois , and tho' the Cardinal Infant had recover'd it , yet had he not the less repute . The Viscount de Turenne having ever been desirous to fight in the Kings Presence , was overjoy'd at his being Chosen to serve in his Army , and thinking he lay under an Obligation of making his acknowledgments for it to the Cardinal , of whom he had several times begg'd this favour ; he mention'd it so handsomely to him , that this still the more redoubl'd the kindness that Minister had for him . In the mean while the rumour which ran of the Kings journey prov'd true , and the Viscount de Turenne his having kiss'd Majesties Hand , this Prince took him aside , and confirm'd to him by word of Mouth what he had Written to him several times , namely that he had much regard for him , and that on his account he had so soon forgot the Offence of his Brother the Duke of Bouillon . The Viscount de Turenne not knowing what thanks and humilities to pay his Majesty for his Grace and Bounty , and as the Duke of Bouillon had been newly nominated to go Command in Italy , under the Authority of Prince Thomas , so many favours at a time seem'd to incapacitate him of being ever able to acknowledge such great obligations . He testify'd to the King the Sentiments he entertain'd , but the King Embracing him tenderly , told him , that he was too well satisfy'd with him , that he had it from good hands , all possible Endeavours had been us'd to Embark him in the affair of the Count de Soissons , but that before he knew his answer , he had rightly judg'd he would do nothing contrary to his Duty . The Viscount de Turenne begg'd his Majesty to believe he had never had that matter mention'd to him , but if they had he wou'd not have fail'd of informing his Majesty : But the King taking him up short , told him , that he ought to be content he was satisfy'd with his Conduct , and that as so near a Relation of his had been concern'd in that occasion , he had been the first to excuse him . In the Interim the Army assembl'd around Perpignan , and as we had not been able to hinder Provisions from being convey'd into that place from Couilloure , which was continually supply'd by Sea , the French resolv'd to attack Couilloure , and to shut up Perpignan so close , as should barr all Entrance and Conveyance into 't for the future . The Mareschal de la Meilleraye directing his Ma●●h to Couilloure with the Viscount de Turenne attack'd it on the Land side , while the Kings Fleet batter'd it from Sea. The Marquis of Montarre was in the Town with a strong Garrison , and had built several Forts around to hinder the Approaches . The Mareschal de la Meilleraye having thereupon judg'd convenient first of all to take in those Forts , sent thither the Viscount de Turenne , who carry'd them by dint of Sword : but before he cou'd render himself Master of the Town , the Spaniards seeing Perpignan lost , unless they reliev'd Couilloure they entred Cani with a Body of Horse and Reformed Officers , while la Motte Houdancourt who had an eye to their Motions took the Field on his side . The Spaniards who had their Design wou'd have declin'd fighting , but la Motte having overtaken them at a Pass , made 'em face about against their wills , and after having defeated their Rear , press'd 'em so close that he forc'd 'em to a second Engagement . The success now was as little to their advantage as before , and they lost full Eight Hundred men more . However la Motte not being yet satisfy'd , pursu'd 'em Night and Day into the Mountains of the Copsi , and having overtaken them near Villa-franca , he so compleated their Defeat , that what remain'd of 'em were either slain upon the spot or taken Prisoners . The King , whom this Army had giv'n some Disquiet , was overjoy'd to see it so happily defeated , and as he had already receiv'd great Services from la Motte , and that his last actions recall'd others into his mind , he sent him the Staff of Mareschal of France . Couilloure was quickly forc'd after so signal a Victory . Yet as the Marquis de Montarre had fulfill'd the Duty of a Good Captain , and of a Brave Souldier , the Mareschal de la Meilleraye wou'd not refuse him the three days he still required before he surrendred , rather to save his Honour , than in hopes of any Succours . The three days being Expired , the Garrison march'd out , and was found still Eighteen Hundred men strong . This Conquest having much facilitated the Reduction of the rest of Roussillon , the Blocade of Perpignan was converted into a Siege , and the King meaning to be there in Person , le●t Langue doc where he had staid some time , and arriv'd at Pia , whither came the Mareschal de la Meilleraye to give him an account of all his Actions In the mean while this Town lay under all sorts of wants , except M●n ; of whom it had a sufficient number , but as they had no Provisions , the French resolv'd not to Press it , but to husband the Souldiers as much as they cou'd . The Marquis de Flores d'Avila perceiving after what manner we design'd to have him , distributed his Victualls in such small parcels , that he made them last much longer than was expected , and in the interim had hopes of Succours , or of some Change in our Affairs , for the Kings health rather impair'd than augmented ; and besides that of the Cardinal was in so bad a Condition , as had oblig'd him to stay at Narbonne where he suffer'd inconceivable pains . But what troubl'd him most , was the account he had of the Cabals then on foot against him , which so topsy-turvy'd the King's mind , that he was contriving to rid himself of this Great Man , whose exalted Genius was nevertheless the Cause of all his Prosperities . Cinqmars the Mareschal d'Essia●'s Son , whom the Cardinal had been the means to introduce very far into the King's Favour , but whose Destruction he endeavour'd for a Recompence , was the most Dangerous of his Enemies . This Young Man being not content with his Favour , nor with the Charge of Master of Horse which he possess'd , pretended himself to the Ministry ; and as he fancy'd the King near his end , he enter'd into so particular an Engagement with the Duke of Orleans , that he promis'd him not only to Kill the Cardinal , but also to do all he requir'd . The Duke of Orleans being naturally fearfull , and dreading least after the Cardinals Death his Relations and friends might take up Arms , he engag'd Cinqmars to send into Spain for Succours , so as while the King endeavour'd to ruine that Crown , his Brother did his utmost to uphold it . The King of Spain seeing no other ressource but this to save Roussillon , Entertain'd with great Caresses the Person sent him by Cinqmars , and promis'd him all his Demands , as well as to the Duke of Bouillon , unhappily engag'd , in that Affair . But the Cardinal who had Spies in all Places , having been inform'd of this Intrigue , resolv'd to go to the Army , and Cause Cinqmars to be Secur'd when he least expected it . Cinqmars having taken care to Exasperate the King against him , and knowing he was the day following to set forward on his Journey , so order'd the Matter that the King sent to tell him he should not take the pains , but remain at Narbonne , under the pretence however that this wou'd be injurious to his health . But this Minister understanding at half a Word , fancying himself lost after this Proceedure , pretended to need the Baths of Tarascon , that at all adventures he might , draw near the Province of Daup●iné , whose Governours were at his Devotion . However after having thus taken Care for the security of his Person , he wrote a very secret Letter to the Mareschal de Grammont , Commanding an Army in Flanders , & a man entirely at his Disposall . This Mareschal following his Orders , or at least as Politicians have conjectur'd , Suffer'd himself to be beaten at the Battel of Honnecourt , and his Defeat having left the frontiere to the Spaniards Discretion , the King fancying none but the Cardinal cou'd salve up this Bus'ness , sent him Courier after Courier to desire him to return : but fearing he might not repair soon enough to him , he quitted the Siege of Perpignan with a Resolution to go to him as farr as Tarascon . On the way the Cardinal sent him the Treaty Cinqmars had negotiated in Spain , and he was believ'd to have receiv'd it from Fontrailles , being the same who went thither on his behalf . Be it as it will , the King highly incens'd at this treason caus'd Cinqmars to be taken into Custody at Narbonne , with Mr. de Thou , to whom Cinqmars had imparted his secret . The Duke of Orleans had order to Withdraw , and Letters were sent with all hast into Italy , with Orders to the Count du Plessis Praslin to Secure the Person of the Duke of Bouillon . This Conspiracy being thus dissipated , the Mareschal Meilleraye having been left before Perpignan , with the Mareschal de Scomberg , who had led thither the Troups of his Government , plaid his part so effectually , that having hinder'd the Succours that came by Sea , he reduc'd the Town to the Obedience of his King. The Viscount de Turenne pretending from his Majesty the same Recompences newly confer'd on la Motte Houdancourt , saw himself far from them , as soon as he was acquainted with his Brothers Case , of whom they talk'd no less than of beheading . Thus instead of the hopes with which he was animated a little while afore , he found himself Seiz'd with fear , Expecting every hour the News of his Brothers being in Prison . And indeed this Unhappy Prince , whom his Destiny had hurry'd into the Precipice , having as it were a Secret fore-knowledge of what was like to befall him , harbour'd no Mirth for some time past ; he was wont to be affable and Courteous to all People , but his Melancholly having wholly Chang'd him , Every one perceiv'd he shun'd Company , and if the Duty of his Charge cou'd have permitted him to be all alone , he wou'd have taken the leaving him to himself as a very great Complement . As it was impossible but he must note himself this Change , he attributed it to some remorses which came upon him from time to time , for having Embark'd himself in so dangerous an Affair : He consider'd he had allready several Children , and that he Expos'd them to a strange fortune , if what he had undertaken miss'd of being accomplish'd ; for to pretend to any favour from the Cardinal , was a thing not to be thought of , he had had a thousand troubles to appease him the last time , and if the King had not been more indulgent than his Eminency , he wou'd never have obtain'd his Pardon . All these Considerations however held his Mind in suspence , for on another side he made Reflexion , that he should be ever Expos'd to his Caprices , and that as long as he stood possess'd of the Authority he had , there wou'd never be any safety for him . He still remember'd a saying of his Uncle the Prince of Orange , Namely , that he wou'd never be a Sovereign as long as he was oblig'd to remain under the Protection of France , which Crown was wont to appropriate to it self the things it cou'd once lay hand to . He besides remembred a thousand grating Letters he had receiv'd from the King and his Minister , wherein both of 'em spoke to him with that Absoluteness and Superiority , that they made no difference between his Character , and that of a Subject ; he fancy'd at least that if he must depend on some body , he ought to derive more regard than he did from his Dependancy , and this he hop'd to Compass by humbling the Cardinal , and something some Division in the Kingdom . As his mind was solely possess'd with these sorts of Reflexions , he lay under an Extraordinary impatience to know , whether Cinqmars wou'd perform his word ▪ but having been told , i 〈◊〉 had lain in his Power several times to have kill'd the Cardinal , whom he had privately discourst , he grew sensible that people often Engage themselves to more than they mean to do , either out of Imprudence , o● for want of Consideration . This failing of his Confederates word made him Prognosticate no good of the Upshot ; However he seem'd absolutely re-incourag'd by Cinqmars his Letters , who let him know he had entirely gain'd the Kings Good Opinion , and that this Prince had refus'd to see the Cardinal . But just as he began so sooth himself with fin●r hopes , came a Courier to him in private , having got half an hour the start of the Messenger sent to the Count de Plessis , and acquainted him with the Wretched Estate of his Concerns . As the Peril was urging and he had no time to lose , he was allready thinking of making his Escape into the Land of Milan , when he knew that the Count du Plessis , after having receiv●d his Courier , had giv'n order for stopping the Passages , and had left his House with design to Execute the Orders that were sent him . In so great an Exigency he chose to hide himself in a Hay-rick ; but the Count du Plessis having notice of it , had him Seiz'd , and Conducted into a place of Safety . The News of his Imprisonment being come to the Viscount de Turenne , it is impossible to conceive the bitterness of his Affliction . He already represented to himself that Dear Brother upon a Scaffold , and being unable to dwell upon this thought without shedding a torrent of tears , he struck all that saw him with Compassion . He a thousand times Curst the Spaniards , by whose artifices his Brother had been will-ith-wispt into this Precipice , and knowing they were marching a Body toward Sedan to offer Madame de Bouillon their Protection , he dispatcht to her a Messenger , to begg her not to accept on●t , unless she meant to ruine her Husband : He sent another to the Prince of Orange to desire him to intercede for his Brother with the King : but not relying so much upon these sort of things as to neglect those that might serve him on another side , he posted to Court , where he laid himself at the Kings feet , who being prompted by the Cardinal spoke displeasure in his looks ; not prevailing with his Majesty , he had recourse to that Minister , who after having made him a kind Reception , told him , he knew very well he had no hand in all these Intrigues , and then falling to Exaggerate Monsieur de Bouillon's Crime after the pardon he had newly receiv'd , he askt him his own thoughts of the Case , and whether the King cou'd well pardon him , that it was a thing wanting an Example , and that he was sure , as much concern'd as he was , he wou'd be the first to approve of his Majesties Resentment . The Viscount de Turenne had to do with the Craftyest man upon the Earth , but on his side he had wit enough to see at what he aim'd , so as he let him talk on without giving him any Interruption : But when he had done speaking , he made him answer , that the King was too just in all his Actions for him to find fault with any thing his Majesty did ; that Monsieur de Bouillon was really Criminal , but the King so good , that he hop'd his Majesty wou'd have regard to a poor Desolate family , whose Ancestours had render'd some services , and had the honour of being related to Princes that still , actually serv'd the Crown ; that it was rather out of Imprudence than a Premeditated Design , that his Brother was engag'd in this Intrigue , nay that he had heard it said , that bating the Treaty of Spain the King was privy and participated in all he had done ; that he told him not this to Extenuate his fault , but to make him observe , that having offended his Eminency more than any Body , 't was to him particularly they address'd themselves for the obtaining of his Pardon ; that as to the Treaty of Spain , it wou'd not be found he had thereunto consented ; that Fontrai'lles had indeed declar'd him to be one of those that were to serve for Lieutenant Generalls in the Duke of Orlean's Army , but had not said he had sent him to make proposals on his part ; that it was the Duke of Orleans who had done all things of his own Head , and to whom the Correspondence with forreigners ought to be imputed . The Cardinal seeing the Viscount de Turenne did not come to his Bow , thought fitting to interrupt him , and askt how he wou'd reconcile what he said with the Promise his Brother had made of delivering up his Town of Sedan to the Duke of Orleans and his Partizans . But as the Viscount de Turenne was preparing his Reply , he interrupted him anew , and told him , that this Place had made his Brother so often faulty ; that it would still serve him for an Instrument to Commit new Crimes ; that the King cou'd never put any Confidence in him , or any Prince as long as they had such a Town as that at their Disposal ; that it was the Sanctuary of Rebells , and surpass'd ev'n Rochelle , that had only afforded a Retreat to those of the Religion ; but that as for Sedan , the Duke of Bouillon offer'd it indifferently to all manner of People , sufficiently manifesting by his Conduct that his thoughts were wholly bent upon embroiling the State. The Viscount de Turenne did not seem to understand his meaning , and being withdrawn without having obtain'd any thing in his Brother's behalf , he again presented himself to the King to implore his Mercy ; but the King with a stern and angry countenance turn'd his back upon him , after having told him , he wonder'd he durst importune him upon such an Account as that . The Prince of Orange in the Interim having sent a Gentleman on that purpose to Court , had no other answer save obliging words in what related to himself , but as to what concern'd Monsieur de Bouillon he had for answer , the Court was very sorry he could not have granted him what he demanded , and colour'd their Refusal with the same Pretexts that had been so amply deduc'd to the Viscount de Turenne . This Prince presented himself dayly to the Cardinal , but this Minister seem'd to him more reserv'd , nay and of more difficult access , so as that he plainly saw the Court had set Sedan , as the rate of his Brother's Pardon . The Spaniards lay perdue , as I may say , as to this Affair ; they had made a Thousand plausible tenders to Madam de Bouillon : But this Princess having nothing Dearer then the Life of her Husband , had been advis'd to reject them all , and to lose rather her fortune than to see so Dear a Prince perish . At length as she waver'd between the love of her Husband and the love of her Children , whose interest did not suffer her to divest her self of her Sovereignty , she had notice that Cinqmars and de Thou's Process had been made , and that they had been beheaded at Lyons . Wherefore apprehending the like Destiny for her Husband , she no longer boggl'd at what Course to take , having sent a Gentleman to the Viscount de Tu●enne with a Letter of Instructions what to do ; that Prince repair'd to the Cardinal and offer'd to give him Sedan for his Brothers Pardon . The Cardinal , who had ever made him a very Civil Reception , was neither more or less Courteous at this offer , tho' Extremely acceptable to him . Yet being full of Dissimulation , he made him answer that he knew not whether the King wou'd be therewith contented , as being extremely exasperated against Monsieur de Bouillon ; that in the fear of a refusal he was willing to tell him ▪ as making Profession of being his Friend , that it became him to employ all sorts of Recommendations in this occasion , and particularly that of the Prince of Orange , for whom the King had much regard . The Viscount de Turrenne thought it strange he shou'd now make a Difficulty , after the knowledge he had giv'n him of his Intentions ; but as there was a Necessity of Submitting to the Law of the Conquerours , he was oblig'd to send the Second time into Holland , to desire the Prince of Orange once more to make that step . This Prince entertaining an Affection for the Duke of Bouillon , he having born Arms under him for several years together , and whom , as a man may say , he look'd on a his foster-Son , having pass'd o're all sorts of Considerations in favour of so Dear a Person , and who , besides , was his so near Relation , granted the Viscount de Turenne what he demanded of him , and having sent again a Gentleman into France , they wou'd fain make him believe it to be upon his Recommendation , rather than on any Other account , they granted the Duke of Bouillon his pardon . But not a Man but believ'd the contrary , nay , and openly affirm'd Cinqmars to have been very unfortunate in not having had such a Place as Sedan to redeem his Life . The matter being thus terminated with so much trouble , the World believ'd this to be capable of making the Viscount de Turenne go serve in some Foreign Countrey : But this Prince seeing his family Extremely under the Hatches , on the Contrary redoubl'd his Zeal for the Crown , hoping in time to oblige the King to distinguish it . However , he had great Mortifications , for his Brother having lost his Sovereignty , it seem'd as if his rank wou'd have been disputed which he had acquir'd by his Birth : Such as gave him the hand before , pretended now to take Place of him , or at least to be consider'd as his Equals ; These Contests arose principally at Court , so as that he staid there the least he could , for at the Army the rank was regulated by the Charges , and he did not look on it as strange to Obey a Mareschal of France , it ever having been the Practise . However , he found much had not yet been done for him , since Bodys apart had been giv'n to Persons of neither more merit nor more Service . He above all wisht to Command in Germany , where it seem'd to him War was better made than in any other Place whatever : But tho' the Court had born him some good will , yet what had newly befall'n him , must needs discard all his hopes . And indeed they were far from considing in him such a Command as that , after so fresh a fault . Yet he desir'd it that he might signalize his fidelity , and told his Friends , this to be the principal reason● that made him desire it . As it cou'd not be but that he must have some Pique against the Cardinal , of whom he had not so kind an Opinion , but that he imputed to him the misfortune of his House , it goar'd him to the very Heart to be oblig'd to remain under the Command of the Mareschal de Meilleraye , who was another Cardinal to the Viscount . He wonder'd that the King notwithstanding the suspicions he had against this Minister , left all his Armies under the Command of his Relations , as if there had been none in the Kingdom capable of that Employment , for the Count de Harcourt commanded one , as I have allready said , the Mareschal de Grammont who had marry'd one of his near Kinswomen another , and tho' he had behav'd himself so ill at the Battle of Honnecourt , as has been before observ'd , this did not prove sufficient to deprive him of his Charge . But the point the most extraordinary in all this , is that the King himself knew that during his illness before Perpignan , all these Generalls had made Cabals in their Armies to maintain their Kinsman in the Ministry , so as by that his Majesty might judge how fast they were link'd to the Cardinal's Service , since to the prejudice of all Tyes and Duties , their whole Endeavours had been how to preserve the Authority their family stood possess'd of . Not but that he did justice to Each sutably to his Deserts , he was the first to say that the Mareschal de Grammont had a great deal of Wit , that la Meilleraye understood sieges to Perfection , and that the Count de Harcourt , tho' None of the Most Consummated of all Men in the Trade , had a Courage that render'd him recommendable above the Greatest Captains . And indeed this Prince had still done things in this Campagne , which had been very glorious , tho' not allways attended with a prosperous Success . He Commanded in Flanders , as I have already said , and had found it somewhat a difficult Province to resist Don Francisco de Melo , General of the Spanish Armies , who had double his Number of Men : However he had with his Courage supply'd that want , and tho' France had been in great danger , especially after the Mareschal de Grammonts Defeat , he had hinder'd the Enemies from making advantage of their Victory , and had Confin'd their Conquests to so Scanty a Bus'ness , that we were hardly sensible of them . The truth is Melo had been faulty , being not to be prevail'd with to joyn the Imperiall Troupes that acted towards the Rhine . But this did not at all lessen this Prince's Glory , who had ever Exerted the same steddyness , and who not being in a posture to venture a Battle , had done so much by his Address that he ruin'd the Enemies Army , and recover'd from it before the year Expir'd , all that it had been able to take during the Compagne . Thus we may say that this year was a most Glorious one to France , as having reduc'd the Princes of Savoy , to the Obedience they ow'd their Sovereign , conquir'd Roussillon , preserv'd Catalonia ; dissipated Domestick troubles , carry'd it's Arms , into the very Kingdom of Arragon ; and in fine augmented it's Reputation in Germany , without so many successes , having been Clouded with any considerable loss , unless that of the Mareschal de Grammonts . But this Defeat was nothing in Comparison of that of General Lamboy , to whom the Count de Guebriant , who began to render himself famous in Germany , had deliver'd Battle , after having render'd himself Master of Orlinghen , tho' he saw himself threatned on another side by General Ha●field , who endeavour'd to coop him up between Lamboy and himself . The Benefit derived from this Victory was the taking of Nuitz , of Kempen , and of some Other Towns of less Moment ; joyn to this , that the Imperialists had been forc'd to give breathing time to the Suedes , whom before they follow'd without intermission . The Count de Guebriant had also derived thence particular advantages for his own fortune . For besides some benefits he had received from the King , he was made Mareschal of France . But as Fortune does often grow weary of favouring one and the same Person , he was compell'd sometime after to raise the Siege of Lekenik . He quickly reveng'd himself for this little Disgrace by the Defeat of Jean de Wert , who had like to have drawn him into an Ambuscade wherein he himself was caught . The Suedes reveng●d him also wonderfully well ; for having decoy'd the Duke of Sax●-Lawemburg into a Trap they laid for him , most of his men were then kill'd , and he himself so dangerously Wounded , that he hardly surviv'd his Defeat . Then they took Schuwi●z and Olmutz , and wou'd have pusht their Conquests further , if the Arch-Duke Leopold having joyn'd with Picolomini , had not compeli'd them to raise the Siege of Bri●g , which they had undertaken after the Conquest of O'multz ; However the same misfortune befell the Arch-Duke's men in a while after , who had undertaken to recover Olmutz , and had also beleaguer'd Groslgloglaw , for they were forc●d to retreat from before both places , which so encourag'd the Suedes that they besieg'd Leipsick , where the Canon made so great a Breach that they resolv'd to give the assault : But not prospering in that , they rais'd the siege to go meet the Arch-Duke , who advanc'd with Design of relieving that Place . The two Armies met near Brite●field , and having Both a Desire to come to Blows , they fought it out Briskly , the beginning of this Battle threatned the Suedes with a total Defeat , for while their Right Wing fought with an Equall advantage , their Left having lost Colonel Sclang that Commanded it , wwre so disheartned that they wou'd have never rally'd , if Count Coningsmark had not hasten'd up to them , and done personal Wonders . Having thus restor'd Courage to those that had lost it , he caus'd a Body of Reserve to advance , who turn'd the Victory on his side , which seem'd as yet unwilling to declare it self ; The Arch-Duke with Picolomini betook themselves to flight , and the Principall Commanders of the Army , some of whom however dy'd upon the Spott ; all the Baggage was left to the Suedes with the Generalls Silver Service , they having had enough to do to Escape in their own Persons . After this Victory the Suedes laid siege again to Leipsick , notwithstanding the inconveniencies of the season , allready farr spent , which made the Garrison believe they cou'd never prosper in their Design , they made so vigorous a resistance that the Suedes were ready a thousand times to desist from their Enterprize ; However standing to 't , they made themselves masters of the Town , contrary to the Opinion of many People . With this Exploit did they end the Campagne of 1642. But Seasonable weather was no sooner return'd then that they augmented their Conquests with the taking of Tornaw , Mellerstald , and Melvick : Then they block'd-up Magdebourg and Ostervic , and Surpriz'd the City of Halberstat ; whose Garrison they put to the Sword. Galas wou'd have stopp'd the Current of these Prosperities , but Ostervic being the Closer shut up , this did not hinder it from falling also into their hands . In the mean while they fail'd little of surprizing the Emperour himself as he was coming to his Army , and if he had not turn'd out of his way , it had been a terrible augmentation to so many losses ; but through a great happyness having avoided this Ambuscade , he sent his Troups against Olmutz , while these of the Suedes were Employ'd in taking of Demitz . The Army , we had in Germany , fought not with so much good luck , for it had been forc'd to detach a part to the Succours of the frontier of Champagne , then menac'd with an Army of five and twenty thousand men Commanded by the Count de Fontaines , and the Enemies had still another in Artois which Employ'd the rest of our forces . The Duke of Anguien who had hitherto serv'd only as Volentier , but in whom was noted an Unparalell'd Courage , and a Conduct above his Age , was sent against the former , and the Duke of Angoule'me observ'd the other with a flying Camp. Neither the One nor Other had found Occasion to do any great matter , but the Count de Fontaines having beleaguer'd Rocroy , the Duke of Anguien march'd against him , and having giv'n him Battaile , he won so signal a Victory , that the Spaniards cou'd not of a long while recover it . The Count de Fontaines was kill'd in that action , all his Infantry cut in Peices with part of the Horse , and what remain'd in such Disorder that much ado had it to scape . Then the Duke d'Anguien without trifling away his time turn'd his Armes against the frontier of Germany , and having open'd himself a passage by taking of Thionville and Cirq , he march'd to the Succours of the Mareschal de Guebriant , then penn'd up between the Troups of Bavaria & those of the Duke of Lorrain . The Enemies not daring to stay his Coming up , he re-inforc'd the Mareschal de Guebriant's Army , and this having enabl'd this Mareschal to make Enterprizes , he beleaguer'd Rotwiel , where he was wounded with a faulcon Canon Bullet , whereof he dy'd . His Death was follow'd with a sad Event , the Army that had a Wonderfull Opinion of him , having lost all manner of Confidence after his Death retracted to Teutling , after having however taken Rotwiel , and suffer'd it self to be Surpriz'd in it's Quarters by the Duke of Lorrain , who gave it a Total Defeat . In the mean while great Alterations occurr'd at Court , where Cardinal Richelicu dy'd the year last past , and the King on the fourteenth of May following : Nought but Cabals were then on foot , who shou'd have the Regency , and after the Example of the Court of Savoy , where the Unckles had sided against the Nephew , the Duke of Orleans was just ready to set the State in a Combustion . Not but that the King had settl'd all things before he dy'd ; but none were pleas'd with his last Will , because he limited the Power of those to whom he attributed some Authority . The Queen his Widdow , being vext that he had ty'd her hands , said openly , that Tutours were rather appointed Her , than she Elected the King her Son's Tutour , and with Design of having His Will broken , she was liberall of her Caresses now to One , then to Another , and Especially to the Parliament that had much Power at that time . Mazarin who had render'd himself recommendable by severall Services he had done in Italy , and had been made Cardinal at the late King's Recommendation , was in her Confidence , with the Bishop of Beauvais . But this Bishop being not a man of Sufficient ability to Support the Burden of Affairs , the Other Supplanted him quickly , and govern'd the Queen's mind at his Pleasure . At length the Queen having found the means by her Addresse to Extend her Authority , thought her self oblig'd to gain Creatures , and having a most peculiar Esteem for the Viscount de Turenne she made him Marcschal of France . This Prince return'd into Italy after his Brothers Business , and had so won the heart of Prince Thomas , that he undertook nothing without him ; Insomuch that having advis'd him to the Siege of Villeneuve d'Ast , the Troupes had forthwith Order to march thither . This Town made but a sorry Resistance , after which they march'd against Alexandria , and havi●n there fixt their Quarters just as if they meant to take it by force , it created a Phancy in the Governour of Millan to leave unprovided Other Places for the relieving of this . To decoy him on to this Design , by facilitating to him the means , some Interval was left between the Quarters , and the Spaniards having slipt between , imagin'd they had gain'd a mighty point , but their Enemies fell immediately upon Trin then unfurnish'd of men , and where according to all appearances they could meet with no great opposition . Prince Thomas finding himself indispos'd at the very beginning of the Siege , Committed the care of it to the Viscount de Turenne , who was wonderfully well seconded by the Count du Plessis . All the Out-works were won with much Vigour , and the Governour of Milan despairing of being able to Succour it , march'd towards Ast , and Nice , thinking that the jealously this wou'd give him , wou'd oblige him to raise the Siege . But the Viscount de Turenne having provided against that by sending a Reinforcement to those Garrisons , pursu'd battering the Town so briskly , that it Surrender'd upon Composition . This was the last Enterprize he was present at in Italy , for having been made Mareschal of France a little afore , and receiv'd the Staff , he left the Army under the Orders of the Count du Plessis , whose Right it was to Command it . Prince Thomas his Illness still Continu'd , and though he remain'd in the Camp till the Town was taken , he had now left it for the better Convenience of his Cure. The Count du Plessis who was already very expert in the trade of War , meaning to make advantage of the Season , which allow'd him still the opportunity for some Enterprize , he sat down before Pontesture , and having batter'd it with twelve pieces of Canon , the Beseiged Surrender'd it after having done all in their Power for a Stout Defence . These Successes were still Seconded by Others , which we had in Catalonia by the valour and Conduct of the Mareschal de la Mo●he ▪ which gave so much alarum to the King of Spain , that he resolv'd to go himself unto his Army : But his Catholique Majestie 's Presence having not been able to repair his Losses , His Councell thought it wou'd lessen his Honour to remain there any longer , so as that he return'd to Madrid very little Satisfy'd with the pains he had taken . This Year was there allso an Engagement sought between the Fleets of France and Spain , in which all the Advantages fell on our side . But notwithstanding all these happy Events , We saw our selves dayly threatned with a strange Revolution thro' the Ambition of the Grandees , and the Audaciousness of the Parliaments , that under Pretence of the Publique Good , made such Continuall Usurpations , as were no longer in the Power of the Queen Mother to dissemble , for at least without suffering her Son to fall under the same Destiny with the King of Great Brittain , whom the Parliament of England , Aim'd at Robbing of his Crown , as they at Length robb'd him of his Life , she was timely to oppose all these Innovations that were odious to all Honest People . On the other side it was needfull to provide against the necessities of the Leaguer in Germany , whose wrecks were Retreated on this side the Rhin , without a Head , without Arms , and without other Reputation than that of being the wretched Remains of an Army , formerly the terrour of the whole Empire , for in truth these were the men , with whom the Duke of Weymar acquired so much Glory , and the Mareschal de Guebriant had render'd himself so recommendable . This Monsieur de Guebriant after having serv'd for Mareschal de Camp in the Valteline , had been sent into Germany to Command under the Duke de Longueville ; But this Prince refusing to obey the Duke of Weymar , and the Duke of Weymar to receive him for his 〈◊〉 ner Guebriant had of a sudden Mounted a Degree ▪ and the Duke of Weymar dying shortly after , as I have before related , His Merit occasion'd that no other than himself was pitch'd on to Confide in the Command . But to leave this point , the business now being to Supply a Place that had been possess'd by two such great men , the Queen-Mother made choice of the Viscount de Turenne to the Great Contentment of the Army , and of the Princes ally'd to the Crown , to most of whom he had the Honour of being related by his Mother's side . As soon as he had been nominated to that Employment , he repair'd immediately to the frontiere , where he found things in so bad a posture , as required his Wisdom and Conduct to restore them to any good estate : But as nothing seem'd to him impossible when the Kings Service was the point in agitation , he Surmounted these Obstacles by his Cares and Patience , insomuch that all began to Change face : The greatest Difficulty was to find Money to Cloath the Souldiers then stark naked , for thro' the Disorder the Court was in at that time , it had been forc'd to bestow its Liberalities on the several Parties , and for prevention of Mischief had incapacitated it self from remedying what was most pressing . Besides Cardinal Mazarin having got an Absolute Ascendant over the Queen , had lavisht the Moneys in the Treasury to gain Creatures to himself , and she was so prepossess'd in his favour , that she imagin'd it to be for the Interest of the State , tho' it was only for the private Interest of the Minister . Thus all these Disorders having reduc'd the Army in Germany into the Pittious Estate I have newly Represented , the Viscount de Turenne was oblig'd to borrow a Considerable sum upon his own Credit , and making also use of some Money which the Queen-Mother had made him a Present of before his Departure , he laid out both in Cloathing the Souldiers and in the Other Necessities of the Army . This once done , he caus'd it to pass the Rhin , as believing that after what had happen'd the Year afore , it behov'd the Kings Reputation , and principally of his Minority , to re-incourage his Allyes , who seem'd still all in a maze at the last Defeat . Now to make a powerfull Diversion , the Queen-Mother wisht that the Duke d'Anguien would likewise repair to the frontier of Germany , where the whole Stress of the War was like to be ; not but that she likewise meant to make some effort against Flanders , but she cou ▪ d in no wise decline promising the Duke of Orleans the Command of the Arms on that side , and he was already preparing to take the Field at the head of an Army of Twenty Thousand men . The Siege of Gravelines had been resolv'd on at Paris , for which reason he directed his way thither after having detach'd the Mareschal de la Meilleraye to secure the Passage , and take in some Forts that might be some Obstruction to his Enterprize , that of Gaiette was won first , and by that means did they cut off from the Enemies the Communication with St Omer , and procur'd that with the Mareschal de Gassion , who was hovering up and down with a flying Camp. Those of Gravelines having by this step perceiv'd the Design to be levell'd upon them , let open their Sluyces : But the Duke of Orleans having found the means to draw-off the Water , invested the Place on all sides , and had his Canon brought up with much Difficulty , for the ground being thus soak'd , sunk under the Horses , and they were so tyr'd that it requir'd twice the ordinary number . However all these Difficulties being overcome by a little Patience , they reduc'd the other Forts that were around the Town , and tho' they could not hinder Succours from getting into 't , yet was it so briskly attack'd , as compell'd it to Capitulate . This siege having lasted some time , and c●st a Great many Men , hinder'd the Duke of Orleans from daring to engage in any other Enterprize , Especially having Picol mini to oppose him ; Besides all this he had a hank●ring to return to Court thereto wrest new favours , for he had rather sold than granted his Protection to Cardinal Mazarin , so as that this Minister had been oblig'd to give way to all his Pretensions , so far as to grant a Pa●ent of Duke and Peer to one of his Favourites . The Prince of Condé , seldom letting slip any opportunity of improving his Interests , in like manner sold his favour to this Minister , and refus'd him nothing , provided he paid roundly for it ; and indeed he ever sold it him as Dear as possible he could , for as he was considerable of himself , and gain'd dayly more and more regard by the Merit of the Duke d'Anguien , he fancy'd all things were due to him . The Cardinal saw himself in truth at the head of Affairs , but was reduc'd to such an Exigency , that all the pains he took was for Others . And indeed the Duke d'Anguien himself , prompted perchance by these Examples , or perhaps allso because his Father was not over-Liberal , had not been so strongly affected with Glory , to which nevertheless he was very sensible , as to be prevail'd with to be gone without that Ministers having giv'n him wherewithall to supply to a Great Expence . Thus all the Treasures were for these Three Princes , and as the Cardinals own affairs were not in over-good terms , and that he had as good an Appetite as Others , he on his side appropriated to himself all he could ; Insomuch that the finances being thus unprofitably Squander'd away , recourse was to be had to Edicts , which made the People Clamour , and render'd his Ministry Extremely Odious . Not a man of 'em besides the Viscount de Turenne , who Neglecting his own Interests , only Study'd those of the Crown , tho' the Consideration he was in , might have made him hope as well as Others to have gain'd by the Weakness of the Ministry , for the Grandees after the Example of the Princes set their Services at a Price , and in Case the least Neglected , they fell into Caballs , which made the Cardinal quickly recall them , with a grant of still more than they had demanded . The Duke d'Anguien after having obtain'd what he desir'd was departed for the Army , and having caus'd it to pass the Meuse , he joyn'd the Count de Marsin , who brought him a Considerable re-inforcement . General Bek being to observe his Motions retreated from before him , and being under apprehensions for the Towns in Luxemburg , he provided them with Men : But this Princes Design was not to stop so near at hand , and he had reasons which oblig'd him to pass on . The Imperialists to give the Suedes . work , had set upon them their Ancient Enemies the Danes , who having no want of Pretexts to declare Warr against them , made so powerfull a Diversion of their forces , that hardly any of 'em were left in Germany . Thus the Viscount de Turenne found no small Difficulty to resist with Six or Seav'n thousand . Men , the forces of Bavaria and Lorrain that were joyn'd together , for as to those of the Emperour , the Prince of Transilvania had been rais'd up against them , and he gave them Sufficient Employment : Thus the Warr was extended into so many Parts , that one wou'd have said Men had been bent upon Worrying one another . In the mean while the Hollanders gain'd dayly by these Disorders , and by little and little setled their State , which we have since seen so flourishing . As for Us , besides Domestique troubles , some Sparkes of which were already perceiv'd , the Affairs of Germany began to render us uneasy . The Viscount de Turenne with all his Experience and Capacity found himself so weak as has been allready hinted , that he was oblig'd to retire upon the Rhin and put himself under the Shelter of Brisac , while the Bavarians , and Lorrainers being puft up with some petty Advantages they had gain'd , march'd with displaid Ensignes against Fribourg . As their Forces were Numerous in Comparison of those of the Viscount de Turenne , he durst not venture a Battail , but neglecting nought of what cou'd serve for the Defence of Fribourg , he provided it with men , Provisions and Ammunition , and keeping hovering himself , he sent to the Duke d'Anguien to advance with all speed . This young Prince naturally coveting Glory , but whose hands itch'd still more than usuall since his victory of Rocroy , march'd day and night to come up in time : But the Garrison not having made the Resistance Expected , he found the Town taken at his Arrival , which provok'd him to a high degree against the Governour . Being however a thing for which there was no Remedy , he conferr'd with the Viscount de Turenne to see what course was thereupon to be taken , and Comforting one another in that it was neither of their faults , they went together to view the Enemies , who upon the rumour of the Duke d'Anguien's arrival were Encamp'd upon two Mountains , whose Accesse , though Difficult of itself , was render'd still more so by several Retrenchments , and by the Trees they had fell'd to Embarasse the ways . But all these Empediments having rather Whetted than paul'd their Courage , the Duke d'Anguien sent Marsin order , with whom he had left his Army , to bring it him with all Expedition . Hardly would he allow it a day or two's Rest after so long a March , and as if he had been afraid the Enemies shou'd have scap'd him , he lead it himself on to the Battle , which was long and obstinate on both sides . The Enemies trusting in the strength of their Retrenchments and Scituation of their Camp , seem'd at first to make a mock of the efforts he made , but coming to perceive that the Viscount de Turenne after having made himself Master of a Wood which they had lin'd with Infantry , came to attack them thorough a Place not so difficult , they caus'd their Horse to march , which Stop'd our foot that had pass'd sooner than our Cavalry , by reason the Wood was fill'd with trees and Ditches that hamper'd the ways . The night coming on hinder'd things from proceeding farther : The Viscount de Turenne spent that time in passing the Cavalry , which he had drawn up in Batalia at Break of Day . But the Enemies making use of the Darkness to Conceal their Rerreat , abandoned their Camp , without having had time to break their Baraques , or Carry away a thousand Conveniences we found there both for Men and Horses . The Duke d'Anguien having suffer'd his Army there to rest , after being Extreamly tyr'd and harrass'd with the Business of the day before , by reason of the Continuall Rains , departed again at Break of day , with a resolution to pursue the Enemies , who were retreated near to Fribourg . He found they had Chosen an Advantageons Post , which caus'd him to make a halt before he attack'd them . But as he was Squaring his Measures by the Viscount de Turenne's and some Other Officers Advice , the Souldiers fell a Skirmishing , and had so far engag'd into a Battle , as wou'd have render'd it impossible to have avoided it , if the Viscount de Turenne to hinder the Disorder which began to appear among our men , had not plac'd himself at the head of the Regiment of Flex●eim , with which he repell'd the Enemies . The vigour wherewith he broke in among them made them return into their Retrenchments , out of which they came in hopes of an impending victory . Things being thus retriev'd as well as cou'd be desir'd , the Resolution was to attack them in their very Camp ; But we found the Passes so well intrench'd , that after having fought on till night , Our men were oblig'd to leave them at Quiet . Yet was this of no long Duration , For the Duke d'Anguien , who delighted in Bloud , and was not daunted at the loss he had suffer'd in that Occasion , thinking it a lessening of his Glory , if after having prosper'd so well in the Beginning , he desisted for so small a matter , he remov'd his Camp to Landeslinghen , that so by cutting-off their victualls they might quit so advantageous a Post . His hopes were not abortive , the Enemies coming quickly to be under all so●●s of wants , wou'd seek out a Place where they might live with more Conveniences ; But the Duke d'Anguien falling upon them on the one side , while the Viscount de Turenne attack'd them on the other , they were constrain'd to abandon their Canon , and make their Escape into the Mountains . The Duke d'Anguien having thus disperst their Army , would have retaken Fribourg , provided with a strong Garrison : But the Viscount de Turenne remonstrating to him that the Enemies had left unprovided all the Other Places to Secure that , persuaded him to go rather to Philipsbourg , which being stronger by its ●c 〈◊〉 tuation and Outworks , must afford him more Honour . This was a sufficient hint to a Prince , who valu'd nothing so much as things of great Renown , to Wing him to this Enterprise : He forthwith drew near that Place , and having beleaguer'd it , he had it surrender'd to him , after the Trenches had been twelve days open . This Conquest having been put into a Good Posture , the Viscount de Turenne Advanc'd towards Worms , and after having beaten part of General Bek's Cavalry , he caus'd that Town to be Summon'd , which submitted without striking a Blow . From Worms he march'd against the City of Mayence , whose Electour had Embrac'd the Enemies side , and after having on his way reduc'd Oppenheim , he came before Mentz , allready invested by part of his Troups . The Electour , neither whose Will nor Character led him to be in a Town besieged , had timely left it to retire to Cologne ; He had Carry'd along with him , if it may be said , the Courage of the Garrison ; so as the Chapter , that besides had its Interests apart from those of the Electour , sent a Deputation to the Viscount de Turenne , to desire him not to ruine so fine a Town , when just ready to open its Gates to his Exeellency . The Viscount de Turenne in his Answer told those Deputies that he must allso have put into his hands the City and Castle of Binghen , which the Chapter had under its Protection ; and seeing that after some Consults they had had with those of the Town , they had at length thereunto consented , he gave notice of all to the Duke d'Anguien , that being greedy of Honour , he might himself repair to the Camp , that the World might presume his Highness to have made this Conquest . The Enemies were retreated to Heilbron , where they endeavour'd to re-inforce their Army : But the Succours came in so slowly to them , that before they were in a posture of forming any Enterprize , the Viscount de Turenne had taken allso Landa● , and Baccarach , with several Castles which secur'd all those Conquests . But the hast the Duke of Anguien was in to go to Court to receive fresh Applauses , having occasion'd many to leave the Army , it became so Weak , that the Enemies were no longer afraid to show themselves . Whereupon they began to march after so long a repose , and having attack'd Manhein , that had no more than Two Hundred Men in Garrison , they carry'd it with Ease . This Succes having puff'd up their Courage , they conceiv'd a Design upon Spire , which open'd it's Gates to us before the Siege of Philipsbourg : But as this had been Suffering Philipsbourg to be block'd up on that side , the Viscount de Turenne did not content himself with putting Succours into that Place , but having also lin'd the Banks of the Rhin with his Infantry , he hinder'd the Passage of some Boates , that by the means of Certain Traytors in the Town , thought to have been receiv'd therein upon sight . He likewise sav'd Baccarach , threatned with such another Enterprize ; and as the Governour by his valour had afforded him time to come to it's Succours , he gave him two hundred Pistols of his own money , and Writ to Court in his behalf : for this Prince had no greater Pleasure than in procuring favours for those whom he found Worthy of them ; but he did these kind of things without affectation , vanity , or attributing to himself honour as most others do , so as that many found themselves by him rewarded , without knowing to whom they had the obligation . Thus he rarely promis'd , but nevertheless employ'd his Offices as much as if he had promis'd , for he said , that those who promis'd with so much Earnestness , seem'd to Engage to bring that about which they had promis'd , which ought not to be done , unless it depends on one's self . He said further , that a man that had been amuz'd with specious Promises , oftner blam'd him that had engag'd to be his Intercessor , than him in whose Disposall the favour he demanded lay , that this proceeded from the fault of a Certain Number of Persons , whose Character was to promise lightly , or not to remember what they had promis'd . In the mean while , the Enemies having miss'd of Spire and Baccarach , as I have newly said , attempted Creusenach , which the Viscount de Turenne had in like manner reduced to his Obedience : But he being on his march to relieve it , they pass'd the Mein , and went and beleaguer'd Hochst , a small Place in Possession of the Lantgrave of Hesses Arms , a Prince in our Allyance . The Viscount de Turenne being afraid it was not in a Posture of making a Defence , hasten'd to its Relief , but having Notice on the Way of its being allready Surrender'd , he turn'd his Arms against Gernsheim , which compensated him for that loss . He wanted nothing more now to Compleat so Glorious a Campagne , than to Encounter the Enemies again , which he wisht above all things , as Phancying whatever Glory he had acquir'd at the Defeat of the Bavarians , and Lorrainers , the Duke d'Anguien had robb'd him of part of it , being Commander in Chief of the Army . Nothing did it avail his telling himself , that that Prince being still Young and with small Experience , the World would do him so much Ju●lice as to believe , that he had Contributed at least as much as his Highness , to so many Great Successes , but this was not capable of Satisfying him ; he told himself also at the same time , that this Prince was one of the bravest Princes in the World , and that his Bravery had perhaps produc'd all these Great Events ; he remember'd to have seen him all Cover'd with Fire in the Midst of the Enemies , and he had often been more afraid for him in those Perils he saw him Expose himself to , than he could hope to see him come Happily off ; For as he was one that most admir'd that Young Princes Virtue , the Affection he had ever had for his Highness , was improv'd to so high a Pitch , that he could not have had more for a Son. Not that withall this there was any great Sympathy of Humour between them . The Dake d'Anguien lov'd all sorts of Pleasures , ev'n to becoming the Slave of Voluptuousness ; whereas the Viscount de Turenne's whole Delight Consisted in his Duty . The Duke d'Anguien was Cholerick and full of Fire ; the Viscount de Turenne , Mild and Temperate . The Duke d'Anguien Eloquent , and a great Talker ; the Viscount de Turenne spoke little , and had , as I have already said , some difficulty to Express himself : In short , they had no affinity but that they were both Brave and Cool in Command : but otherwise so different of Humour , that People had reason to Wonder how that Nature having made them generally so unlike , had nevertheless giv'n them two Qualities so resembling . In vain did the Viscount de Turenne seek out the Enemies : their precaution to shun Meeting him , was greater than his Cunning to find them out ; so as that fearing to lose his time , if he persever'd in his Design , he drew near Philipsbourg that stood in Want of Sundry Necessaries ; He had there a World of Proposalls made him on the behalf of the Grandees of the Kingdom , who being dissatisfy'd with Cardinal Mazarin , sought to wrest new favours from his Eminency , by making themselves formidable ; but nothing being so Dear to him as his Duty , he wou'd not give the least hearing to any of their Offers , tho' they would have assur'd him of vast Pensions , and promis'd him a thousand fine things capable of staggering another's fidelity . The Spaniards , assisting allso in the Attacque , offer'd him great Advantages , and endeavour'd to Engage him thro' the Resentment they fancy'd he could not otherwise than harbour for the Concerns of Sedan , but his answer to him who broke their business to him was , that in case he was ever urg'd upon the like point again , he wou'd make him that did it from ever more being capable of making such like Propositions . Yet he knew not whether he ought to mention these sorts of things to the Queen-Mother , having no proofs in hand , and fearing he might be fac'd down into a Lye , for he suspected the Greatest of the Kingdom to be tampering in this Intrigue , & his Suspition reach'd even as far as the Duke of Orleans . And indeed that Prince , less to content his own Ambition that that of his favourits , was not satisfy'd with the Place he held in the Council , and though it was the first , yet he had it buzz'd in his Ears , that while the Cardinal left his Royal Highness the superficiall Badges of Authority , he attributed it all to himself . The Prince of Condé on his side , though he accumulated immense Riches , found fault if he was refus'd the least thing either for himself or his Creatures , and wou'd have listen'd to any sort of Proposall that tended to render him still more powerfull than he was . The Cardinal was very much at a plunge how to buoy himself up amid such self-Interest'd and such Turbulent Spirits , and all his Policy tended only to make the Duke of Orleans his Rempart against the Prince of Conde , and then again the Prince of Conde against the Duke of Orleans . The Spaniards had a fair opportunity to do their Business amid all these Divisions . And indeed the King of Spain being unwilling to let slip such an Occasion as this , return'd himself into Catalonia , where he beleaguer'd Lerida , which the Mareschal de la-Mothe try'd in vain to Succour : A part of our Army was there defeated ; but this having not hinder'd that Mareschal from undertaking to besiege Terragona , he was also compell'd to raise that Siege , which a little lessen'd the same he had acquir'd in that Country . Yet some there were who found he had reason for doing what he did . For besides that His Catholique Majesty had forces infinitely above his and that it was not safe staying his Coming , he was afraid least that King might have some Design upon Barcelona or upon Balaguier , and that it wou'd be too late to redress it if he stay'd any longer before Terragona . Be it as it will , the Court imposing to him those unhappy Events , sent the Count of Harcourt in his Room , hoping that after the Glory he had acquired in Italy , his bare name wou'd be capable of Creating a Terrour in the Enemies . The Spaniards were not altogether so happy beyond the Alpes , Prince Thomas , though he had only a feeble Succours from us , sustain'd the Affairs of Italy by his own Repute and Credit , Insomuch that after having taken the Cittadel of Ast , he laid Siege to Final , which , nevertheless , he cou'd not take . As concerning Portugal , that had revolted , as I have already said , the Spaniards cou'd do no great matters there , because that the Affairs of Catalonia having robb'd'em of many of their Measures , their Thoughts were wholly taken up how to reduce that Province to it's Obedience , preferably to all the Rest . Thus the Duke of Braganza , who had been elected King by an Universal Consent of all the People , dexterously making use of that Conjuncture to secure his Power , he disperst some Conspiracies , which a Remnant of love for the Spaniands had foster'd in the hearts of some Persons of Quality . The Beginning of the year 1645. was not over-propitious to France , nor to the Viscount de Turenne , Who had still the Command of the Army in Germany . The Efforts the Enemies had made on that side , having oblig'd him to pass the Winter upon the Rhin , he was at a very great loss how to provide for the Security of severall Towns that were Equally threatned . Having nevertheless effected it by his Prudence , so much trouble undergone seem'd now to require his enjoying some Quiet , when that he had Notice that the Enemies were marching towards France , He immediately pass'd the Rhin at Spire , hoping that if he cou'd possess himself of the Passes , they wou'd find it a hard matter to Execute their Enterprizes . It was now towards the End of Winter , which is very severe in those parts , so as that an Army suffer'd much in a march long and difficult : But the Viscount de Turenne Encouraging his Souldiers with his wonted Sweetness , made them find things less painfull , because that he shar'd with them ev'n to the least Inconveniencies : And indeed he would have 'em Want for Nothing , and Especially recommended to the Quarter-Masters , to take Care to pitch upon such Posts as where the Souldiers might be shelter'd , as far forth as the Place and Enemies would permit ; If he was oblig'd to make them Encamp he commonly Encamped with them , without making use of the Privilege of a General , for his Opinion was , that for the well disciplining of an Army , the Head must Serve it for an Example : When there was a Want of Victualls he wou'd have it appear upon his Table , tho' his Men could have got for him in sufficient Abundance ; he said it was not justice he shou'd feast , while others endur'd Thirst and Hunger ; that would to God he cou'd afford them all sustenance by abstaining himself from Eating ; that this would be the most gratefull thing to him in the World , since to him nothing seem'd Good , as long as he knew them in Indigency . Thus in those times of Misery and Affliction , however long the march might be , he never stopp'd to Eat ; he said that one ought to spare the Souldiers a sight that render'd them still more sensible of their Misfortunes ; that a man that was Hungry , was still more Hungry when he saw Others Eat , and since he partook with them the Honour which redounded from their Actions , it was but very just to partake their Pains and Miseries : When it happen'd that in those Marches some Town or Community , which he cou'd not oblige to Contribution , made him a Present , he refus'd it , saying , they wou'd please him more in bestowing their Liberalities upon his Souldiers , who had more need of them . And that he might in some manner oblige them to it , he wou'd often come back again , for fear they shou'd forget his Recommendations : for tho' these sorts of Presents were commonly Chargeable to his Excellency , he had no longer that Consideration when they tended to the Ease and Comfort of his Men. Easy it is to apprehend that by this sort of Demeanour he gain'd their Love to Infinity ; and indeed he might have led them to the further End of the World , without one of them Complaining , for they were already persuaded that he caus'd them not to take one needless step . After having march'd near three weeks amid the Mountains , and during Continual Rains , and having Cross'd divers Rivers , at length he found the enemies upon the Bank of the Nekre , who Changing the Design they had of attacking him into that of providing for their own Defence , they retreated into the Mountains . The Viscount de Turenne to whom Nothing cou'd have happen'd more agreeable , since it was Sufficient for him to have Cross'd their Enterprizes , fancy'd however that to hinder them from returning he ought to pass the River , and falling upon their heels he pursu'd them without Intermission . At length his Army being almost harast off its Leggs , he was constrain'd to Stop ; but that he might have certain news of what became of the Enemies , he detach'd Colonel Rose after them , who still follow'd them four whole Days . Rose seeing he cou'd not overtake them , and contenting himself with having render'd an Account to the Viscount de Turenne of what he had done , this Prince fancy'd he might send his Troups into Quarters ; but being far from suspecting any Surprize , the Enemies return'd back at the same time with Rose , and falling upon him when he least expected it , they found his Quarters here and there dispers'd , so as that they had him at a Cheap Rate . The Viscount de Turenne who had plac'd his Head-Quarters at Mariendal , being Surpriz'd at such unexpected Tydings , thought it became him to advance to receive his Troups , to whom he sent orders to repair to a certain Rendezvouze ; but accordingly as they came thither , as they were but in a small number , they were defeated before they cou'd joyn together , and what might have escap'd by flight , knew not whither to run , the Enemies having seiz'd on the Passes . This put the Viscount de Turenne into an inconceivable Despair : Yet the vastness of the Danger having not , bereft him of his judgement , he held firm at a Defile , and having thereby giv'n some Runnaways the opportunity to joyn him , he march'd again to Mariendal where he had left the better part of his Infantry : The Woods and the Night favour'd his Retreat ; however being briskly pursu'd he was forc'd to face about several times : but as his men were still in a pannique terrour , he , with what Officers he had left , perform'd the Duty of a Sonldier , often fighting hand to hand , ev'n as far as the passage of the Mein , which he was the last that crost . The Enemies then thinking it to be in vain for them to pursue him any further , fell upon the territories of the Lautgravinne of Hesse our Ally , which oblig'd Count Coningsmark then Employ'd against the Danes , to quit the Siege of Rensbury , to come to her Succours : Nevertheless he left there General Wrangel then begnning to enter into some sort of Repute : But whether that he had not Experience sufficient to effect that Enterprize , or that Count Coningsmark had left him too few forces , he was oblig'd to retreat from before him , after having lost much time and many Men. This defeat brought not only this Prejudice to the Suedish Affairs , but also hinder'd Tortenson , who Commanded another Body for them , from pursuing his Conquests with more effect . This General having Won a great Battle at Janwitz in Bohemia , wherein He that Commanded the Emperours Army had been taken Prisoner , and Major-General Coentz kill'd , was fall'n upon Moravia , which he had totally Conquer'd , saving the Castle of Brin ; Nay , he had Extended his Conquests as far as the Gates of Vienna , from whence the Emperour was retreated for fear of a Siege : But upon the rumour of these Unhappy Successes , he seem'd to lose Heart at the same time the Garrison of Brin recover'd Courage . The Prince of Transilvania himself , who pretended to joyn him , durst not venture to enter any further into Hungary , where he had allready spread such a Terrour , that they had remov'd from Presbourg the Regal Crown that is Wont to be put upon the Heads of the Kings of Hungary , incontinently after they have been rais'd upon the Throne ; for those People are so Superstitious , that they 'd imagine that Realm wou'd fall into the hands of Strangers unless they kept that Pledge , it being so Sacred among them , that they make their Happiness or Unhappiness therein to Consist . While things were in these Terms in Germany , France endeavour'd to repair this Disorder by procuring Advantages to it self from another side , and sutably as the King of Spain made his Greatest Efforts to reduce Catalonia to its Duty , the French on their side did the like to foment the Rebellion in that Province . The Count du Plessis was order'd from Italy , with a part of the French Troups that had serv'd in that Countrey , so as that Prince Thomas having now only very mean forces , saw himself reduc'd to stint his Enterprizes to the Conquest of la Roque de Vigevane . France brought two Other Armies besides on foot ; the One it design'd against Flanders ; the Other against Germany , without reckoning a Flying Camp , Commanded by the Marquis de Villeroy . The Duke of Orleans had still the Conduct of that of Flanders , for to amuze him with some vain appearance of Command , Cardinal Mazarin had so Order'd matters with the Abbot de la Riviere , who rul'd him as he pleas'd , that he shou'd take the Government of Arms , while he left him the management of Affairs . This Prince thus feeding himself with the fumes foster'd by his Favourite , was on his march into Flanders , while the Kingdom was left a Prey to that Minister , who dayly Empoverish'd it by New Edicts . The Duke of Orleans had the Mareschal de Gassion for his Lieutenant-General , and being drawn near the Fort of Mardyk , he Won it after a Siege , wherein he lost some men . The Prince of Orange was in the mean while upon the Wing to Awe and Create jealousy in the Spaniards , and one while making a shew as if he meant to attacque Bruges , and another some Other Place , he gave the Duke of Orleans all so the leisure to take likewise the Fort of Link and Bourbourg . The Army standing in need of some Repose after these last Conquests , at fifteen days end they took the field again , and the Prince of Orange still favouring our Designs , we took Bethune , Lislers , St. Venant , and Armentieres . The Duke of Orleans being after this enclin'd to take a Turn to Court , being either dispos'd to it of himself , or by his favourite who had a mind to wrest some new kindness from the minister , left his Army in the hands of Gassion , and Rautzau who had been lately made Mareschal of France ; and these two Generals to return the Prince of Orange , his Complement , open'd to him the Passages for his going to besiege Hulst , which he compell'd to Capitulate . As for the New Army going into Germany , the Cardinal put it under the Command of the Duke d'Anguien , as he had done the Year afore : But tho' Affairs were pressing on that side , this Duke had order to favour the Enterprizes of the Marquis of Villeroy , then busy'd in reducing some Places in Lorrain that still Obey'd their Natural Prince . For the Duke of Lorrain being asham'd to suffer so many brave Men to Perish without giving them Succours , he remounted all along the Meuse , thinking that nothing wou'd oppose his Passage , but having met with the Duke d'Anguien advantageously Encamp'd , he was forc'd to stop on a Suddain , and the Marquis de Villeroy in the mean while render'd himself Master of La Mothe , whose Governour had acquir'd much Honour by his Defence . This Affair being thus compleated , the Duke d'Anguien continu'd his Way , and was Urg'd to make the more hast by the bad News which arriv'd every Moment : For besides that , the Imperialists had retaken Gernsheim , the Viscount de Turenne having joyn'd the Suedes , and the Troups of Hesse after the Disaster that had befall'n him , was continually sending him Word that he was ready to be abandon'd by Both , Especially by the Count de Coningsmark , who being wont to give much License to his Souldiers , could not keep them in Discipline , which the posture Affairs were in at that time , did nevertheless require them to Observe . All these things were sufficient enough , as a man may say , to give Wings to the Duke d'Anguien . Having thus march'd Day and Night , he us'd so much Diligence that he was but one days journey from the Viscount de Turenne , who on his side drew near the Nekre where they were to joyn . The Viscount de Turenne secur'd Wisloc on his Way , and having Conferr'd with the Duke d'Anguien , they resolv'd to pass the River , tho' the Enemies allready appear'd on the Other side . But Coningsmark refusing to fight under the Pretence of his being oblig'd to give Tortenson Succours , who was Encompass'd with two Armies , the Troups of Hesse , after his Example , demanded in like manner to retreat , which occasion'd the Enterprize to be deferr'd . The Rest of the Day and a good part of the Night was spent in gaining over Coningsmark , and the Officer that Commanded the Troups of Hesse ; but Coningsmark having shown himself inexorable , Ours durst not attempt the Passage of the River , tho' the Troups of Hesse offer'd to stay . The Duke d'Anguien was vext beyond imagination , the Viscount de Turenne no less so , tho' of a much more Temperate Humour , for he hoped this Occasion would afford him the means of Retaliation . But in short there being no Remedy , they took leave of Coningsmark , and after that squar'd their Measures otherwise . Coningsmark being gone , they beleaguer'd Wemphem , and by taking it , which the Enemies could not prevent , became Masters of a Pass upon the Nekre , by which they intended to make themselves a way into Bavaria . The Enemies needing their Forces to defend the entrance of their Country , dreading the fortune of the Duke d'Anguien , wou'd not accept of the Battle he offer'd them , and having put some Troups into Dunkespiel , they retreated near to Norlinguen . The Duke d'Anguien whom that Place had already afforded so much Glory , hoping that it was still destin'd to acquire him fresh Lawrells , after having taken Rotembourg march'd to Dunkespiel , being willing to insinuate into the Enemies that he meant to fasten upon that Place : But passing on , all of a Suddain , he would have Surpriz'd them , if they had not happily met with a marsh behind which they drew themselves up in Battalia . The Duke d'Anguien whose Courage was above all sorts of Difficulties , wou'd needs fall upon that Post , whatever the Danger in attacking them : But the Viscount de Turenne having made him sensible that they could not stay long there , temper'd the furies of his Youth ; so as that he resolv'd upon driving them thence by famine . In the mean while he Caus'd his Canon to advance , and the Enemies having also pointed theirs , this Din lasted till night , and two or three hundred men were kill'd on either side . At the long run the want of provisions having , as the Viscount de Turenne had well foreseen , oblig'd the Enemies to discamp , the Duke de Anguien fell upon their heels , and having overtaken them before they could reach Norlinguen , they drew up their Army in Batalia ; after having seiz'd on a village , wherein there was a Competent strong Castle , they put into 't a good part of their infantry , and having plac'd their Cavalry behind , they Phancy'd themselves so much the more in safty , as that their Camp was upon two Mountains of Difficult access , by reason of a Marsh on the one side , and a Wood on the Other . The Duke de Anguien after having view'd all these things gave the Command of his Right Wing to the Mareschal de Grammons , and that of the Left to the Viscount de Turenne , and having resolv'd to Cause the village to be attack'd , he caus'd a Detachment to march thither led on by Marsin , that was repuls'd with great loss ; Marsin himself having been dangerously Wounded was oblig'd to retreat , and la Moussaye who had order to take his Room had not a better fortune . The Duke d'Anguien imagining all things were to Square with his Courage , march'd himself to see what was the matter , they went not better : But his Horse having been kill'd under him , and having also receiv'd a Bruise , the Battle began to cool , when the' Viscount de Turenne found the means to pass between the village and a Mountain ; the Enemies Cavalry Seeing him coming endeavour'd to stop him , that he might remain expos'd to the firing of the village which took him in the Flank ; but the Viscount de Turenne after having Chang'd his Horse , his first having been wounded , receiv'd 'em so bravely , that he quickly made them betake themselves to flight . Gleen , Lieutenant General of the Imperial Army , was taken in that Occasion . But General Mercy 's Destiny was still more Unhappy ; for as he endeavour'd to sustain the Battle with the Right Wing that had not yet buckl'd , he was kill'd stone Dead upon the Spot . The Officers Disaster drew on that of the Souldiers ; These wanting Leaders to Conduct them , fought now no otherwise then in Disorder , so as it was rather a Slaughter than a Battle , their Ordnance with most of their equipage was the Booty of the victours , and the Duke d'Anguien not being of a humour ; to let the fruit of his victory slip , Seiz'd on Norlinguen and Dunkespiel . The Duke of Bavaria whose states were left as a Prey after the loss of the Battail , had recourse to the Emperour , of whom he demanded Succours with great importunity , and the Emperour fearing he might proceed to an accomodation with the enemies , who made him some Proposals , caus'd Immediately the Arch Duke Leopold with Galas to march away ; by this means Tortenson found himself freed from fear , and continu'd with the more repose , but not with the more Success at the Siege of Brin . The Coming of Arch-Duke Leopold and of Galas gave Bounds to the Duke d'Anguien's Conquests , who falling sick besides , had been Oblig'd to cause himself to be carry'd to Philipsburg . Before his Departure he Commanded the Mareschal de Grammont and the Viscount de Turenne , to whom he left the Conduct of the Army , to stand only upon the Defensive , either that he had secret Orders from the Court , or that hoping to be Suddainly cured he meant to reserve all enterprizes to himself . But tho' he had not giv'n them these Orders , yet Prudence requir'd their not following any other Course ; For the enemies were much stronger than we , so as that there was no other way to play the Game then that he directed : Thus after having put Men into Dunkespiel and the Other Places we had taken , the Mareschal de Gramount and the Viscount de Turenne march'd away for Philipsburg , and the Arch Duke thinking to engage them in a certain Occasion that was favourable to him , offer'd them Battle , which they were far from accepting , Seeing he could not oblige them to it , he himself drew near Philipsburg , but having found the place in too good a Posture to dare to Beseige it , and all the Passes on the Rhine so well guarded that he could not enter into Alsatia , he wheel'd about , and bent his Arms another way . The French Leaguer , being no longer under any Apprehensions , for Philipsbourg , Separated into two , under the Conduct of the Mareshal de Grammont and of the Viscount de Turenne ; and this Prince , though weak , unwilling to lose time , went and took Trier , while the enemies attack'd Dunkespiel , and Rotembourg ; they also made themselves Masters of Wisl●k and Wimphem , so as fortune seem'd to take delight in favouring sometimes one side , and sometimes t'other . In Catalonia only was it where she appear'd the least inconstant ; for the Count de Harcourt advancing into the Plain d'Vrgel to stop the enemies while the Count du Plessis perform'd the Siege of Roses , she declar'd her self so far in his favour , that a man wou'd have said she had wedded his Party . In the mean while the enemies being very strong cou'd hardly brook to be thus Check-mated , and made diverse Attempts , and not being paul'd by ill Success in the Beginnings , dayly undertook new matters . The King of Spain was still at Saragossa from whence he press'd his Generals to open him the Passages , and as he distrusted his fortune , he had not dar'd to come himself into his Army , for fear of receiving some Affront . His Generals seem'd to participate in his fears , and seeing His Catholique Majesty so wary , they were also the more Circumspect in their Enterprizes . So as that the Count du Plessis availing himself of their delays oblig'd the Town to Capitulate . The King to whom this Count had already render'd manyfold services , made him Mareschal of France , & sent him back into Italy , to stop Prince Thomas his Complaints , he not being over-well satisfy'd to be left thus without Succours : In the Interim the Count de Harcourt after having in this manner ascertain'd the taking of Roses , resolv'd to Cross the Segra whose passage the enemies defended . But as it was difficult to compass that Design in their Presence , he sent a detachment towards ▪ the mountains , where they were not upon their Guard , and this Detachment having pass'd the River upon a Bridge of Boats , intrench'd it self on the Other side , till the Rest of the Army was come up . The enemies having had notice that part of the Army was already pass'd , march'd that waywards , and having begun a Brush to hinder the Rest from passing , they were repuls'd and pursu'd ev'n into the Plain of Liorens ; the two Armies being there in Battalia , the Conflict that had been only manag'd by Detachment became Generall ; But the Spaniards having again been beaten , betook themselves to their heels , and made their escape by favour of the night . The Count de Harcourt being encourag'd by so many happy Successes , layd Siege to Belaguier , which had been Surrender'd to the enemies the year afore , and after having re-taken it , he return'd to Barcelona by reason of a Conspiracy fram'd by the Baroness d'Alby , a Woman of Great Beauty , with which she allur'd many People into her Interests . The Spaniards seeing themselves worsted in so many Places , endeavour'd to retaliate in Portugal and in Italy ; But the Marquis de Leganez having made an Invasion upon the Dominions of his Portugheze Majesty , found more Difficulty than he had foreseen , and the Governour of Milan that had hoped to have had Prince Thomas at a cheap rate , saw himself frustrated of his expectation by the arrival of the Mareschal du Plessis . However the Governour not yet despairing of being able to impede their Junction , posted himself upon the River of Mora , and having possess'd himself of Certain Posts made head against Prince Thomas , while that on another side Endeavours were us'd to stop the Mareschal du Plessis ; But that Prince labouring under a want of Provisions made an Effort to get open the Passage , and behav'd himself so Valiantly in that occasion , that the Spanish Troups were put to the Rout. After this there being nothing more to hinder his joyning with the Mareschal du Plessis , he met him on the Way ; this Mareschal having on his side done all in his Pow'r to come up to share with him in the fortune of that Day . The War that was spread in so many Places during the year afore , ceas'd in some by the Peace , made between the Emperour and the Prince of Transylvania , and between Sueden and Denmark : But it continu'd with more force in other Places , because that the Troupes of the Emperour and of the King of Sueden being re-united Each to their Party , several Bodies of them were formed , which carry'd the War into so many Parts , that not a Place was there but became a Bloody Theatre ; the Winter it self , a time that seems destin'd for repose , was spent in making divers enterprizes , as if the other Seasons had not been sufficient . The Spaniards impatiently supporting the taking of la Roque de Vigevane , from whence excursions were made as far as Milan , laid Siege to that Place , and continuing their Attacks , notwithstanding the bitterness of the Cold made themselves Masters of that Fastness . This enterprize having been begun towards the end of the Year 1645. and compleated at the beginning of the Year following , far from disheartning Prince Thomas , stimulated him to take his Revenge upon some other place , and having taken a turn to Paris , he prevail'd with the Court to send a Fleet into Italy , to favour a certain Design he had upon the Coasts of Tuscany : But fearing least this might alarum the Grand-Duke , he had the Secret imparted to him , and a Bargain was struck up with his Highness that he should not give any Succours to the Spaniards . The Court having thus settled matters on that side , the Duke de Brezé , Admiral of France and Brother in Law to the Duke d'Anguien , put to Sea with a Fleet , while Prince Thomas bent his March to Orbitella , which place he had taken a Resolution to beleaguer . This Town could not be Releiv'd by Land save by the Forces of the Kingdome of Naples ; but this Succours being slow and besides very uncertain , the Spaniards assembl'd Ships , and made in the interim some Attempts with the Garrisons of Porto-Ercole and of other Forts they held in those parts . Carlo de la Gatta being in the place , perform'd on his part all that cou'd impede the Approaches , and having by his Bravery spun-out things into a Length , the Fleet put to Sea , and the Succours departed from Naples , but in so Scanty a Number , that according to all Appearances they were not much to be rely'd on . The Fleet being ready before the Succours , the Spaniards offer'd an Engagement , and the Duke de Brezé being Young and desirous to signalize himself , having met them half way , they fought on both sides with great Courage . At length the Spaniards not being able to resist the French Fury , thought of nothing now but of retreating , and wou'd perhaps have been maul'd in so doing , but that , by good luck for them , the Duke of Brezé was kill'd by a Canon Bullet , which made the French not mind pursuing them . Carlo de la Gatta had no other hopes now but in the Succours of Naples , and which I have already said to be so poor a bus'ness , that he did not presume of it much to his advantage : but the Issue of the Engagement that had been lately fought at Sea , having alarum'd the Neighbouring Princes , each of 'em under-hand augmented this Succours , and it prov'd so considerable before it came in the presence of the Enemies , that Carlo de la Gatta might well entertain a better opinion of it without fearing to be tax'd with too much Vanity . And indeed after having rested a day or two , this Succours attack'd the Lines with so much Valour , as forc'd Prince Thomas to untrim the Trenches to line a Thousand several places where the Enemies appeared : But Carlo de la Gatta laying hold of so favourable a time to make a Vigorous Sally , he drove out those that were left in the Works , and having set fire to the Bavins and fill'd the Trench , Prince Thomas had no other course to take than of making his Retreat . The ill Success of this Enterprize gave some disquiet to France , that had found by this occasion the little kindness the Princes of Italy had for that Crown ; and as Prince Thomas after this saw himself slighted by his Adherents , and that his Despair was capable of hurrying him to great Extremities , it was resolv'd that a New Effort should be made to endeavour a Diversion of the Spanish Forces that were preparing to find him Work sufficient . The Mareschal de la Meilleraye had Order to fit out a New Fleet , and being embark'd he laid Siege to Piombino , where the Mareschal du Plessis came and joyn'd him with some French Troups . This Enterprize , being more Prosperous than that of Orbitella , repair'd in some manner our Reputation in Italy ; But the taking of Piombino having been follow'd with that of Porto-Longone , the jealousy of the Neighbouring Princes was stronger than ever , fatal marks of which , had it been in their Pow'r , they would liberally have bestow'don us . In the mean while tho' the War was carry'd-on with so much heat in Italy , yet did it in no wise cool in Flanders or in Germany . The Duke of Orleans was enter'd Flanders with an Army , containing the flow'r of the Troupes of the whole Kingdom , and had the Duke d'Auguien under him . The Principal Aim was upon Dunkirk , and this Design had been Sufficiently manifested the year afore by the Enterprizes that had been made on that side ; for which reason the Court of France had prevail'd with the Prince of Orange who had surpriz'd Tirlemont in the very heart of the Winter , that he wou'd send Ships before it , and into other parts where they might be requisite . This Prince advanc'd himself in Person , flustering at a rate as if he meant to attack the Best Places , and thereby make a Great Diversion , he gave the Duke of Orleans Means who was not yet willing to give vent to his Design , to go besiege the City of Courtray : Having Secur'd that , he pass'd the Canal of Bruges and the Prince of Orange drawing near on that side , the Mareschal de Grammont went into his Camp with Six Thousand Men. Thus the Spaniards imagining him as ready for any sort of Attempt , were oblig'd to divide their forces ; but the Duke of Orleans drawing near Mardik , which the Spaniards had recover'd the year afore , he laid siege to 't . The Duke d'Anguien , who Expos'd his Person as much as the Meanest Souldiers , ran there a risque of his Life , and was wounded in several Places . In the Interim Picolomini endeavour'd to impede this Conquest as much as he could ; but the Prince of Orange , Crossing his Design , he had the Vexation of not being able to effect his Ends. Mardyk being taken , the Duke of Orleans return'd to Court , and the Duke d'Anguien , march'd against Berguen , which after he had taken he beleaguer'd Dunkirk . The Siege of this Place , being a Sea-Port , at another time wou'd have Created much jealousy in the English , and perhaps they wou'd have us'd their utmost endeavours to hinder it : But the Execrable Rebellion they were Engag'd in at that time , rendring them incapable of any other Sentiment , they with great Tranquillity beheld the Beginning , Prosecution and End of this Enterprize . The Duke d'Anguien having Compleated his Lines of Circumvallation , press'd the Town briskly , & tho' Picolomini had laid all other Bus'ness aside , to attend the Relief of this Place , he took it , to the great amazement of Strangers , who Expected this Place must have held out much longer . This Conquest augmented still the Glory which that Prince had acquir'd in Germany , and the Court had so much regard for him , as began to create a Jealousy in the Duke of Orleans : but as the Duke d'Anguien had a Sly and Cunning Wit , he manag'd his Royal Highness so dexterously , as that he removed all his Suspitions . The Prince of Orange thinking to make advantage of the Consternation the Spaniards were under after this loss , laid Siege to Venlo ; but having undertaken it only to his own Confusion , he Retreated into his own Country , while the Mareschal de Grammont had much ado to get into France . The happy Successes we had had in Flanders were a little tarnished by raising the Siege of Lerida , undertaken by the Count de Harcourt , and where he consum'd many Men and much Mony. But the heat of the War was no where so manifest as in Germany , where the Viscount de Turenne's Prudence exerted it self in many Instances : The Imperialists , having had a little Respite by means of the Winter , endeavour'd to Emprove it to advantage , and as they were in their own Countrey , and had advantages the Suedes wanted , they retriev'd many Places in Bohemia , and in other Provinces where they had been losers . The Viscount de Turenne being upon the Rhin , was too remote to give Succours to our Allyes , yet he endeavour'd as much as lay in him to oblige the Enemies to Divide their Forces ; for which reason he now and then was Tampering in some petty Enterprize , and by that means kept 'em in Suspence and Jealousy : But in short his Forces were not sufficient to Archieve what he otherwise wou'd , he had but Six Thousand Men both Horse and Foot , and with such a handfull he was not capacitated for any great matter . Thus having not been able to hinder the Enemies from taking their Quarters in Hesse , this had Cut him off all Communication with the Suedes , and when the Season came to prepare to take the field , he knew not what in the World to do to give them Succours : In the mean while , he was at a sufficient Plunge himself how to be upon his Defence against the Surprizes of the Enemies , who at any time supply'd the want of force with all sorts of Stratagems against him ; He had newly discover'd a Correspondence they had in Philipsburg , and though he had Caus'd it's Authors to be punish'd , he knew not whether there might not be still some Other , and so durst not remove far from hand ; the time however press'd , the Imperialists laid Hesse desolate , and so incommoded the Suedes , as reduc'd 'em to strange Distress . The Land-Gravinne of Hesse sollicited him to give her Succours , the Suedes demanded the same thing of his Excellency , and he saw little likelyhood of effecting either , thorow the Dfficulty of the Ways , and the fastnesses the Enemies had between Both. At last , after having weigh'd well what he had to do , he sent to the Prince of Orange to desire him to lend him a Bridge of Boates he had upon the Rhine , and having pass'd that River above the Borders of Wesel , he fram'd a Design in his Turn , to cut off the Ennmies Communication , and to pen them up when he had once joyn'd the Suedes , in which he cou'd not have been hindered , if he had the Good luck to compass the Conjunction . The Enemies might as yet have exempted themselves from that inconvenience , but fearing he wou'd march into Bavaria , whose Passes were open , they quickly left Hesse , & while they were marching in a Body they made Detachments to advance in all hast upon the Mein . The Viscount de Turenne upon the news he had of all these motions , fancying that the Success of his Enterprize depended only on his opening the Passage of that River , Caus'd some troups to advance , and these Troups having driven away three hundred men that defended a Ford , the whole Army pass'd , being a days March before that of the Enemies : In the mean while he Seiz'd on Aschaffembourg and of some other Places of less importance , and having left a Garrison in some , & blown up Others , he march'd towards the Danube , where most of the Citys open'd their Gates without making other than a mean Resistance ; Rhenen however stopp'd our Armes for some days ; but having been Won as well as the Rest , all Bavaria remain'd a Prey to our Army , it having also pass'd the Lek . Ausburg only now wanted to be reduc'd , it having at first demanded a Newtrality , but calling in the Enemies afterwards , this step oblig'd the Viscount to lay Siege to 't . The Duke of Bavaria had like to have been surpriz'd in a Country House where he was taking the Diversion of Hunting ; for having not foreseen that so many Rivers cou'd be pass'd in so short a space , he was far from suspecting a misfortune to be so imminent ; he withdrew into his Capitall City , but not thinking himself there in safety , he wou'd have gone much further off if he had found the means to remove off the storm with which he was threatned by proposing to remain Neuter . This Prince , notwithstanding he appear'd the Most formidable of our enemies , having ever kept a Secret Correspondence with Us , for We were not over-willing that the Suedes should become so Potent , and he for his part was not Sorry that the Imperialists now and then receiv'd some small Mortifications . Thus were poor Miserable Wretches Sacrific'd for the publique weale , by some times giving ground and at others by making a fluster of pushing on ; This is the reason of our Army in Germany's being ever so Weak ; and if Succours had been sent thither the two years afore , 't was rather to show what France was capable of , than to make any Considerable Conquests . And indeed Experience had shown in the Course of one and the same year , that Victorious Armies had been oblig'd to give ground and retreat , for these two Powers had the Secret to make Detachments so in the Nick , as to bring matters again to the Equilibrium they had underhand agreed on ; but now at this time it fell out quite otherwise , and the Viscount de Turenne not knowing the least of all these secret practices , had push'd things so far , as neither side knew how to remedy . In so great an Extremity , only were there two Expedients , One to send the Viscount de Turenne order to retire ; the other to direct him to suffer himself to be beaten . The former cou'd not be done without manifesting the Intelligence , the Other was dangerous , because it had been imparting the Secret to him , which they wou'd not do notwithstanding . As matters were urging , and that Bavaria suffer'd extraordinaryly by the stay of so many Troups , they Chose to offer a Treaty , under Colour of which the Viscount de Turenne had order to repass the Rhin . This Extremely Surpriz'd this Prince , for the Court trusted entirely in the Duke of Bavaria's Word , he promising to abandon the Emperour : but as it was not for him to Pry into the Secret , and that it became him to content himself with obeying , he March'd whither he was Commanded , to the great grief of the Suedes , who fiercely Exclam'd against this Treaty . Thus they Separated with much coldness , though not a person in their Army but had conceiv'd a peculiar esteem for him , for he exerted his Benignity ev'n to the Common Souldiers , not one of whom but he had done some kindness to , Especially those who had been long in the Service , and he delighted in hearing them discourse of the various Occasions in which they had been . Now it once happening that one of them was giving him a Relation of the Battle of Leipsick , coming to the King of Suedens Death , he fell a sobbing , and Tears gusht out to that degree as hinder'd him from Prosecuting his Discourse . This Souldier's affection for his King so edify'd the Viscount that he wou'd needs have him into his Service : But this Souldier made him answer , that he wou'd have no other Master than his Captain ; and that after having perform'd all his Life long so Honourable a Trade , he was resolv'd not to engage in any other of less Esteem . The Viscount de Turenne far from being Scandaliz'd at this Answer , was so pleas'd with it , that he desir'd Wrangel , Commanding the Troups of Sueden , to give him this Souldier , and a Lieutenancy of Horse falling Vacant some days after in a Regiment of his Army , he made him a present of it , with Moneys necessary for his Equipage : For this Prince was not only ever ready to speak well of deserving Persons , but he allso did them as much good as he was able , and ev'n sometimes beyond his Forces ; he allso said , that a man need never fear to Want , if he had been Instrumentall to procure the fortune of Others , and that they were as many gratefull Persons that wou'd never abandon a Man at a pinch . If he was free to give without being askt , it is to be presum'd without my saying it , that he never refus'd what lay in his Pow'r : Nay , he often met those who needed him , or whom he thought under some sort of Necessity , and he did not then inquire whether he alter'd his Expence , or whether it would not incommode him himself ; and indeed he commonly said , that he that was not good for himself was good for no Body , that a Prince cou'd never want , and that having so many Helps , he had but very little Charity , if he did not pitty the Misery of a Man , who often knew not where to put his Head. Nevertheless once these sorts of Liberalities brought his Money to fall short , and his Steward , who told him roundly his Mind , began to grumble so far as to tell him , that since it was his fault he saw himself reduc'd to this Estate , it was for him to look out for Remedy ; Friend , said he to him , let 's not be in this Passion , and we 'le go see in a Moment whether we have any Friends ; at the same time he publickly declar'd the streights he was brought to , of which the whole Army being inform'd , brought him its Money , even to the very Souldiers , who desir'd him to accept of their Loan , saying they should be never the more at a loss for their Maintenance . The Viscount de Turenne was Overjoy'd at their good Will , and taking what he had Occasion for out of his Friends Purses , He thank'd the Rest , who were under an Unconceivable Grief that Others had been preferr'd before them . The Credit he had , made him however not to be at a Penny Charge more than Necessary , and ev'n in his Greenest Youth he was peculiar in this , that he had Ever squar'd his Expences according to his Purse ; For which reason he said , that a man should never mind what Others did , because he would ever find those , whom he wou'd have reason to Envy ; that by this means a man did often incapacitate himself from serving ; and that a man that had a Noble Ambition , had no need of so much Equipage for the doing his Duty ; that Luxury it was which occasion'd this Disorder , and not greatness of mind , as many People did imagine . Upon which he told what one of his Friends had done , who being oblig'd to go to the Army , and being without Equipage , had refus'd to accept of Money , for fear of not being able to get thither at the time required . He said that it became a Man to demean himself in this manner , and in an Age wherein Licentiousness and Luxury reign'd beyond Imagination , he endeavour'd to re-establish Virtue in the Room of Vice : And indeed , as well among Strangers , as the French , his repute was mounted so high , that he was consider'd as a Prince , less Conspicuons for his Birth than for the Grandeur of his Sentiments . His very Servants observ'd nothing but what was lofty in him , for tho' none in his House but have Manifested some Weakness , he was so Exempt from all Infirmities , that his least Actions gave Admiration ; Nevertheless this made him not the more Arrogant with his Equalls , nor the more proud with his Inferiours . As for his Domestiques , he Carry'd himself towards them with so much Goodness , that they openly averr'd , that being under the Misfortuue of Service , they were over-happy in having met with so good a Master ; He never spoke to them Otherwise , than if they had been his Equalls , Ever Mild , ever Affable ; and indeed he said their Condition did already sufficiently Challenge Commiseration , without aggravating their misfortune by ill usage : Nevertheless he exacted from each their respective Dutys , for if he had found out the least Debauchery , he had thence-forward no further regard for such Persons , and they must Change their Master ; but this was done so mildly and without violence , and he contented himself with letting them know the Occasion of their being turn'd away , that so they might reform . This Conduct procur'd his family to be made up only of Civil Worthy Persons , or at least of Persons who seem'd so to his Eyes and to the eyes of all People : Such as were prone to a Disorderly Life had no Bus'ness in his Retinue , but provided they made appear good Inclinations , they were sure of his Protection ; both for themselves and their family ; for which reason he did not mind whether they were marry'd or not , and such as were had no need to fear that this shou'd divert them from his Service , since he phancy'd this wou'd render them the more affectionate to him ; If they had any bus'ness he made it his own , and Sollicited it in Person , without contenting himself to recommend it by Letters : For he said that Presence produc'd a greater effect than all the Writing in the World , and how a man that had a mind to do Others service ought never to take Notice if he sometimes did more than he ought ; but in Solliciting a Judge , he never said I beseech you do this for me , but I beseech you do it if you find it Just , for he wou'd not that his Credit shou'd be injurious to any Body , and he told those who desir'd him to go interpose their Recommendation in his behalf , that they shou'd not engage him in it , in case their affair was ticklish in the least . The Treaty , above-mention'd , being concluded with the Duke of Bavaria , the year 1647. was allready far spent , when that the Suedes having no mind to evacuate the Places they held , were not in a humour to ratify the Treaty unless they might be left in Possession of what they then had in their hands . In the mean while the Prince of Condé Dy'd before the Year was finisht , and the Duke d'Anguien assum'd his Name , so as when I shall henceforward mention the Prince of Condé , I shall mean that Duke . The Contests that arose between the Suedes and the Duke of Bavaria occasioned the Viscount de Turenne to remain still sometime upon his Territories , where he fought a short and smart Battle ; for having Notice that the Enemies were marching towards the Rhin , he attack'd them Vigorously , and pursu'd them to the very Gates of Newbourg ; he also took several small Cities of of his Electoral Highness's Country , for to oblige him to give all manner of Contentment to the Suedes , it became him to exert still the same heat . In the mean while as Affairs spun-out into a Length , a Part of the Army advanc'd towards the Lake of Constance , and alarum'd the Cantons by the taking of Bregens and of some other places : They sent Deputies to the Viscount de Turenne to know his Intentions ; but this Prince having assur'd them that the King his Master had not the least thoughts of making any Innovation in their Regard , they return'd very well satisfy'd , as being persuaded he would not have giv'n them this assurance , if he meant afterwards to Violate it . And indeed those who knew him , knew that for any thing in the world he wou'd not have been prevail'd with to deceive any body . And it was also a Common saying of his , that there was a great Difference between the Stratagems of War and Cheats ; and forasmuch as a man was esteem'd who knew how to put the former in practice , so much ought he to be blam'd who made use of the later to bring about his Designs ; that a man's word ought to be inviolable as well to Enemies as to Friends , and that if they were to be surpriz'd , 't was not to be by promising them , what a man never meant to perform . At l●st the Treaty before-mentioned , being made , the Suedes having been thereunto oblig'd by the French , harbour'd a Secret Resentment in their Hearts , of which they were not long without giving them Instances . During these Transactions the Viscount de Turenne having left Bavaria , turn'd his Arms against the Electour of Mayenz and the Land●grave of Darmstadt from whom he recover'd the Cities of Aschaffemburg , Sclingenstadt , and some Others ; for while he was busy'd on the One side , the Enemies Acted on the Other , and sometimes in one and the same Campagn , a Town Charg'd its Party three or four times . He allso took the City of Darmstadt , the Capital of the Landtgrasts of that name's Dominions , and having Cast a Terrour into the Electorate of Cologne , he oblig'd those Princes to demand a Neutrality . All these Treatys would have startl'd the Emperor ; if he had believ'd them any thing long-liv'd ; but he expected what in effect happen'd , that the Duke of Bavaria having left his Principal Towns in the hands of the Suedes , and being Constrain'd to remain Armed , could not Subsist any longer without endeavouring to affranchize himself from their Slavery ; that this wou'd rather make him Chuse the hazzards of War , than Moulder away by little and little : For which reason he resolv'd to try if he cou'd induce him sooner to the Rupture , than he wou'd have fall'n to 't of himself . In the Interim his Circumstances were so low , that all his Credit seem'd lost in Germany ; For we were Masters of the Bancks of the Rhin , from Colin to Basel , and as the means to pierce into the Countrey , We had also reserv'd to our selves Heilbronn and Lawinghen , which afforded us a free Passage as far as into the Hereditary Countreys . On another side the Suedes possess'd an infinite Number of Places in the heart of the Countrey ; but the Emperour hoping to avail himself of the strangeness between them and Us , since the Treaty of Bavaria , expected not only to recover what he had lost , but also to sustain with some sort of Repute the Affairs of Flanders , that were under great Decadency since the taking of Dunkirk . For considering that if the King cou'd once render himself Master of those Provinces , he wou'd be capable afterwards to give Laws to all the Empire , he fancy'd that tho' he had not so much Interest therein as the King of Spain , he ought nevertheless to Espouse it as his own Bus'ness : For this purpose he sent the Arch-Duke Leopold thither , that so the Grandees being Excited by the Grandeur of his Birth , might rid themselves of a certain jealousy to which he attributed the Unhappiness of the foregoing Campagns . The Arch-Duke being accompany'd with Numerous and well-disciplin'd Forces , and being desirous to Signalize his Arrival in Flanders by some Considerable Exploit , he lead his Army against the City of Armentieres , whose Governour made a Valiant Defence ; but after having held out about three Weeks without the prospect of any Considerable Succours , it at length Surrender'd upon Honourable Conditions . From Armentieres the Arch-Duke March'd against Landrecies , where he had Intelligence with the Marquis d'Haudicourt , Commanding in that Place . Thus having taken it with much Ease , the French Leaguer , then Marching to its Succours , was oblig'd to turn its Arms another way . To repair these Losses it took Dixmuyden and La Bassée , but it kept the former of these Two Places so little a while that 't is not worth the pains to boast of it ; for the Arch-Duke laid Siege to 't immediately , while the Mareschal de Gassion Attack'd Lens . At the siege of this fastness , was it that this Captain , who had acquir'd great Renown in all his Enterprizes , receiv'd a Musket-shot of which he dy'd ; he was much Lamented by his Men , esteem'd by the Enemies , and his Relations , who were great Losers by his Death , nevertheless lost still less by it than the State did , to which he was more than ever capable of rendering great Services . In the mean while , the Arch-Duke's Army still Augmenting , and the Court being afraid it might make advantage of Gassion's Death , sent Orders to the Viscount de Turenne , who staid upon the Banks of the Rhin to Secure his Conquests , to repass it on to this side : But by taking Care of the Affairs of this side , those on that fell into Decay , for the Emperour improving this Diversion , drove the Suedes from several Posts . For a Height of Misfortune , Colonel Rose , who serv'd in the Viscount de Turenne's Army , being gain'd and egg'd-on by his Country-men , who as I said before , were Exasperated at the Treaty of Bavaria , made Caballs in his Regiment , and in that of some Suedes that serv'd as well as he under the Viscount de Turenne , so to stir up some Sedition ; and tho' this Priuce having intimation of his Practises had him taken into Custody , the thing was not wanting nevertheless to have strange Consequences : For as this Prince wou'd have led them into Flanders , he heard a Muttering that pass'd from File to File , and suspecting it to be the effect of the under-hand practices he had discover'd , he thought it his best way to shew himself to repress them ; But instead of meeting with the Obedience he expected , the Officers as well as Soldiers told him that having been rais'd by the Great Gustavus , they had not made any difference of the Services they had render'd to France from those his Majesty himself had exacted , because the Allyance between the two Crowns , interwove their Interests , and made , as a man may say , but one Party ; but now the thing in Agitation being the Carrying the War into Flanders , this was not the Interest of the Crown of Sueden , and that by Consequence they wou'd not go . The Soldiers had all this while the Match in readyness nor more nor less than if they had been before an Enemy ; but the Viscount de Turenne , without being startled , told the Officers that they were to answer for the Rest ; that they shou'd come to a Resolution in four and twenty hours time , if not he knew how to execute his . That time was spent in Parleys of both Parties ; the Mutineers demanded to have paid them what was owing them ▪ and that afterwards they were ready to go whereever their Generall shou'd lead them : but as this was only a Pretext to cover their Disobedience , they separated themselves from the rest of the Army upon asking them time to Content them . They were Two Thousand Five Hundred men or thereabouts , and Marching in Battalia with an Extraordinary Courage , they resolv'd notwithstanding their being severely Threatned , and the Difficulty of the Ways , to go and find out Coningsmark , who made them a Thousand Advantageous Offers to draw them to him . The Viscount de Turenne having spar'd them till then , by reason of their Bravery , which he had so often try'd , having now no other Course to take , follow'd them at their Heels , and having overtaken them in a Streight , where they had put themselves in a Posture of Defence , he defeated a part of them , and pursu'd the Rest . Having taken some Prisoners he resolv'd to have them Hang'd , and to begin with some Officers ; But an Old Man with a White Hoary Head of Hair , and Venerable for his Years , having open'd his Breast , on which were Two and Thirty Wounds , We do not fear Death , said he to the Viscount , let it present it self in what manner it will to our Eyes , and my Companions can shew thee as well as I , that they have confronted it a Thousand times without turning Pale ; lead Vs whither thou wilt provided it concerns the Service of the Crown , whose Subjects We are Born ; But let 's not follow thee for the Interests of thine , which We will not do without having first receiv'd Orders for that purpose from the Queen of Sueden , our only Mistress . Thou sayst we are Mercenaries , and as such ought to follow thee over all ; If we have been in the Pay of the King thy Master , we have Serv'd him well for his Mony. Here 's Thirty two Wounds I have got within these Ten Years that I have been in his Service , and tho' I have born Arms since Fifteen Years old , I never was in so many Battles , nor so many Sieges , as since I have been under his Banners . Every man of us will tell thee as much , and there are those of them that cou'd shew thee much otherguess Wounds , and yet have had no great Recompence . I don't say this to Reproch thee , thou do●st all thou canst for men in Service , and if thou do'st not do more , 't is because thou hast not the Pow'r . But do not think I say this to Flatter thee , or for that I am at thy Mercy , nothing but the Truth obliges me to 't . I am above Sixty Four Years old , and thus having a foot in the Grave , thou canst only very little advance my End ; but have a care of Dishonouring thy Life by inflicting an Infamous Punishment upon Brave Men , and Consider well the Consequences this may be of to the King thy Master . The Assurance wherewith this Old man spoke , had matter to surprize all those that heard him . It was generally expected that having fail'd in his Respect to his General he was going to be sent to Execution ; But the Viscount de Turenne admiring the greatness of his Courage ; I pardon thee , said he , the freedome with which thou speak'st to me , and in favour of the Bloud thou hast shed in so many good Occasions , I spare thee what thou hast left , and that of thy Companions : But , me thinks , all thy Long Service has not over well taught thee Due Obeence , let the Danger thou art in , teach thee , if possible , to be wise , and I am content that thou should'st know that if I did my Duty , thou would'st not perhaps come-off at so Cheap a rate . He dismiss'd him after this answer , and having giv'n him and his Adherents leave to go whither they pleas'd , they went and joyn'd their main Body , to meet whom Koningsmarck was advanc'd . This Disobedience having much diminish'd the Viscount de Turenne's Army , he found no more now than Six Thousand men when he was on this side the Rhine ; Being nevertheless advanc'd into Luxembourg , this did not hinder him from Sacking the Open Country , and from taking some Castles with the little City of Wirton . The Enemies being then oblig'd to send Troups to make Head against him , this so weakned their Army , as incapacitated it from any further Attempt . The Viscount de Turenne was however in hopes to meet with some favourable occasion to fight , but having notice of the City of Wormes being Besieged , he turn'd back to go to it's Relief : And indeed needfull was it to oppose the Emperour , who wag'd War with Success : For tho' the Suedes had taken the City of Stinfwrt in Franconia , and that of Egger in Bohemia , they had lost several others that were of much greater Moment ; Upon which the Duke of Bavaria seeing his Country eaten up by their Troups , took occasion to break the Treaty he had with Sueden ; for he was not only vex'd to see his Territories Garrison'd , but was also willing to partake with the Emperour in the Spoils of that Crown , which he saw abandon'd by France , and which he thought cou'd not be so suddenly Succoured , for the King had his hands full in Flanders , and besides in all likelyhood wou'd resent what had newly occur'd in Relation to the Viscount de Turenne . Thus the more to oblige us not to intermeddle in his Affairs , he openly Protested he had no Design to come to a Rupture with us , and forbid his Troups to commit any Hostility in places under our Jurisdiction . We let him alone for some time , as not being sorry , as I think I have already said , to curtaile a little the Pow'r of the Suedes : But when we saw , that after he had drove them out of his Country , he Pretended to extend his Conquests , ev'n upon the other Places they held in Germany , we began then to think of giving them Succours . Whereupon the Viscount de Turenne had orders sent him to pass the Rhine again , and he reinforc'd his Army with some Garrisons in Lorrain and Alsatia , thro' which Provinces he directed his Way . During these Transactions News came from Catalonia , that the Prince of Condé being gone thither to relieve the Count de Harcourt , had not been more prosperous before Lerida , which Place he had also beleaquer'd . This Unhappy Event , join'd to some other small Disgraces which befell us in Flanders and in Italy where the Spaniards had Sack'd Montferrat , obliging the Court to take Care least Matters shou'd grow still worse in Germany , they endeavour'd to regain the Suedes Confidence , who were not so dull , as not to entertain some suspicion of the Sentiments we had in their regard . However nothing perplex'd us more in the Conjunctures that offer'd themselves , than the Conduct of the United Provinces , who manag'd , unknown to us , a Treaty of Peace with the Spaniards ; for tho' we remonstrated to them , upon the suspicion we had on this Account , that their only safety was to remain inseparably link'd to us , they were so Weary of the War , that they thought any Peace , however bad , to be preferable to it . The Court having , got the Wind of their Intentions , Servient was sent to the Hague , and He , notwithstanding the fine Words they gave him , judged they had a Design to abandon us ; for which reason orders were sent to the Ambassadours we had at Munster , and who were Assembl'd there to Treat of a General Peace , to mind Carefully the Paces of the Ambassadours of Holland , whose Conduct was so much the more suspected , in that it was conceal'd . The Prince of Orange's Death happening just in that Nick , still contributed to inspire them with this Desire ; for they consider'd that after having lost this Prince , a Person of such vast Experience , their Affairs wou'd perchance , change face under the Conduct of Prince William his Son , who wou'd need much time to acquire as much knowledge as his Father had had , and in War , and in Policy . Be it as it will , they remain'd without doing any thing , as if they repented their having Assisted us in the taking so many Good Places . And indeed this was said to be the Reason why they most desired to make Peace , and that they already began to distrust our Neighbourhood ; For they consider'd that Flanders being so Remote from the King of Spain's other Territories ; Nay , and the Passages of Italy stopp'd by the means of Lorrain which we had in Possession , this Prince was not in a Condition to defend himself against so formidable a Pow'r as Ours , and principally when there shou'd be any Diversion in our favour . But what vex'd them most was , that by giving them a Sum of Money , we oblig'd them most commonly to favour our Conquests , without affording them any share in them , as had been practic'd in the Two last Campagns : They said that after having fought for their Liberty for a whole Century together , a great want of Judgment wou'd it be to suffer others to gather the fruits of all their Labours ; that if they cou'd not enlarge their State , it was sufficiently flourishing in what it contain'd for them to be contented ; that the Peace wou'd infinitely improve it 's advantageous Condition , and that at length after so much pains and Blood-shed , it was high time to enjoy some rest and dye in their Beds . The Spaniards being no Strangers to these Sentiments endeavour'd to foster them ; but the Hollanders on their side knowing the desire the Others had to divorce them from us , set the Peace at so high a Rate , that some hopes were still left , that they wou'd not proceed to an Accommodation . Things being in this Posture at the beginning of the Year 1648 , a sad Year for us , as I shall shew in due Place , yet not by the Advantages the Enemies gain'd , for they were rather Conquer'd than Victors , but thro' our intestine Divisions , which had like to have occasion'd the ruine of the State. The Prince of Condé , who had try'd a Reverse of Fortune before Lerida , was return'd to Court , where he Sollicited the Command of the Army in Flanders , little minded now by the Duke of Orleans ; so as after having obtain'd it , he took the field against Arch-Duke Leopold , who had miss'd of Courtray , which he meant to have Surpriz'd by Scalado . The Enemies were Extraordinary strong that Year , and menac'd no less then to Invade France thro' Champagne and Picardy , which they Equally threatned . To remedy this Disorder , Troups advanc'd from Sundry Parts ; nay , and some were drawn out of Brisac , making a shew of Investing Fribourg , to the intent to draw a small Body of the Enemies to March that way to dispute with them their Passage . The Mareschal de Rantzau , who had had the Government of Dunkirk , drew together on the Other side , divers Garrisons ; and the Arch-Duke being oblig'd to divide his forces , the Prince of Condé being of a daring , Enterprizing Humour , laid Siege to Ypres . The Arch-Duke who expected to be Master of the Campagn , was strangely Surpriz'd at his Boldness , as being in a Condition to give him Battel ; but fearing Fortune might declare her self for the Prince of Condé , he durst not attempt to force his Lines , and suffer'd his Highness to Compleat his Conquest , without giving him all the Obstruction he might have done As many of our Men dy'd before Ypres , and that besides this the Army was Weakned by the Garrison that was put into that Place , the Arch-Duke who had taken on his side the City of Courtray , and had had time to know his own strength , thought it his Duty to make some Enterprize , and went and Besieg'd Elters . This Place had neither the Strength of Ypres , nor was it worthy of so great an Army ; Nevertheless , the Prince of Condé imagining it to be a lessening his repute to Suffer it to be taken without offering its relief , decamp'd in all hast ; and march'd that waywards . Yet whatever diligence he cou'd make , it was Surrendred before his Arrival , which made him a little Angry with the Commander of that Place ; but quickly comforting himself he drew near the Enemies , who after having provided for their New Conquest , had led their Forces against Lens : He found them Masters too of that Town ; Insomuch that being prevented of his good Intentions for that Place , he resolv'd to Wreak his Revenge on the Enemies , to whom he offer'd Battel , remaining two days in Battalia without their stirring from the Town . At last being afraid of being famish'd , they made some motions , but the Prince of Condé being at the same time at their Heels , did not suffer them to Escape without fighting . Now as he had undertaken to retrieve his Reputation , which had suffer'd some blemish by raising the Siege of Lerida , he of his Person did Wonders , and after having defeated their Left Wing , He fell upon their Right , which the Mareschal de Grammont had attack'd with less Success . The Disorder was great among the Arch-Dukes Troups , and this Prince was never able to rally them , whatever Peril he himself confronted for the setting them an Example , Rantzau taking the Advantage of this Victory , went and Attack'd Frondatte , who with a small Body of Spaniards Cover'd the Places on the Sea-side ; and after having beaten him into his very Retrenchments , he beleaguer'd Furnes , whither the Prince of Condè repair'd . He receiv'd there a Musket-Shot on the Reins , but the Bullet being flatted by his Buff , that happen'd to lye in folds , he came off with a Bruise . These losses so allarum'd the Spaniards that they resolv'd to pass o'er all Considerations that had thitherto hinder'd 'em from coming to a Conclusion with the Hollanders , and the Treaty having been sign'd , they imagin'd they might be in a Capacity to take their Revenge . However their Concerns went not only ill on that side , but they had been also compell'd to raise the Siege of Flix in Catalonia , and the Mareschal de Schomberg had taken Tortose from them ; they had likewise been oblig'd in Italy to abandon some Islands they had possess'd themselves off upon the Po , and the Duke of Modena , having the Command of the Army , by reason of some Discontent Prince Thomas had giv'n the Court , had besieg'd Cremona in the State of Milan with an Army of Fifteen Thousand Men. They apprehended the Event of that Siege as a thing fatall to their Grandeur . The Duke of Modena us'd all possible Care and Industry in this Occasion , as well as the Mareschal du Plessis and the Marquis Ville , who particularly had the Whole Care of the Attacks , but the latter having been been wounded by a Cannon shott , of which he dy'd two days after , seem'd to carry all Good luck away with him . In effect the Duke of Modena having Suffer'd some Losses in diverse Sallies , thought it became him not any longer to prosecute that Enterprize , and though he had lost Men and time in 't , he made less reflexion on the Shame that wou'd redound from raising the Siege , than on the Obligation he was under to save the Rest of his Men. The joy the Spaniards receiv'd from raising the Siege of Cremona , was preceeded by another Event , to which they had been still more sensible ; and indeed the thing was of much greater Consequence to them , and as I have not yet Spoke of it , I shall here drop a Word or Two , since the Occasion serves . The Vice-Roy they had at Naples , having displeas'd the People , as well as the Nobless , a General revolt there was against him the Night afore ; and fearing least the King of Spain might inflict an Exemplary Punishment , they call'd in His most Christian Majesty to their Succours , who sent them the Duke of Guise , a Person to them acceptable . This Duke being brave , sustain'd things for some time with great Vigour ; but being addicted to his Pleasures , he suffer'd himself to be led away by his Temper , without considering the humour of the Nation , jealous ev'n to fury . Thus they not pardoning him some little Amours , that had made but too much noise , they fram'd severall Conspiracies against him , nay and render'd him so suspected to the King , that his Majesty left him , as it were , to himself . In so great an Exigency he wou'd have open'd to himself a Passage , to introduce Provisions into the Town , then labouring under great want of them ; but going out himself imprudently , those that had a Design against him deliver'd a Gate to the Spaniards , who on another side seiz'd on his Person . Now this Event was to them of too Great a Consequence , for them to refrain entertaining an Extraordinary joy ; but it wou'd have been still much greater , without what occur'd in Germany . I have said before , that the Duke of Bavaria having broke his Treaty , the Viscount de Turenne was march'd away again for Germany by order from the Court ; and as this Prince knew the necessity there was to make hast , he march'd long Days journeys till he had pass'd the Rhine : He joyn'd the Suedes , whose great occasions for him , from them extorted great excuses , for having receiv'd his Mutinous Troups , and having offer'd to put them again into his hands to Chastize them as he pleas'd , his answer was , that all thoughts shou'd be laid aside of what was pass'd and that provided they were more Obedient , he willingly pardon'd them . This Affair being thus terminated without there appearing any bitterness on either side , the Army march'd directly to the Danube , where the Enemys waited with thirty thousand men , as if they meant to give Battail , but upon the Tydings they had that the Viscount de Turenne drew near , they march'd to Donawert , where they pass'd the River . The Viscount de Turenne perceiving by this , that they had no Intention to fight , design'd to force them to an Engagement , by passing it himself at Lawinghen , and to make the more hast , he left there his sick aud his Baggages . Melander who commanded two years afore the Troups of Hesse , but out of some Discontent had sided with the Emperour , thought it not yet fitting to accept of the Battail , and thinking to reach the little River of Armuth , he was much Surpriz'd to see that his Rier attack'd before he cou'd pass Sommerhawen . He immediately repair'd thither , to put things in the best posture he cou'd ; but in his striving to stop the enemy , that pusht him briskly , he receiv'd a Pistol-shot in his Reins . He easily perceiv'd the Wound to be Mortal , but being a man of Great Courage , he told those that were very earnest to give him help , that they shou'd only think of saving the Army , and having commanded them to press it on as much as they cou'd , he Surrender'd his Soul in uttering these Words , Advance , Gentlemen , Adv-a-n-ce . The Rier had much adoe to pass the River , and a great Number of them were kill'd upon the Bancks , but the rest having at length got over , they broke down the Bridges and still pursu'd their way . In the mean while the Duke of Wirtembourg posted himself in a Meadow with twelve hundred Horse , sustaining two Batallions , plac'd to impede our Passage , and he behav'd himself so valiantly in this imploy , that a Man cannot say too much to his Honour . And indeed , though he had lost above the half of his Men , they being kill'd by our Canon , he stood firm in his Post , untill Night , when he made his Retreat . The Darkness made the Viscount de Turenne not dare to pass in his Pursuit , but at break of day , the Army began to work upon the Bridges , while the Cavalry were seeking out a Ford. At length having found the means to pass in less than three hours space , it fell a tracing the Enemies who fled towards Lek . As they had got a nights start , and that besides fear gave them Wings , the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not overtake them , and being come to the Banck of the River , he saw them on the other side , a making intrenchments . He brought up his Canon , that made not disorder enough to oblige them to give ground , so as that he turn'd toward Rhain , where there was a Bridge , he had a mind to surprize . The Garrison defended it for some time with reasonable Courage , but fearing to be forc'd , they set fire to 't , which ours immediately extinguish'd . After we had repair'd it , the Army pass'd o'er , and entring into the heart of Bavaria , spread there such a Consternation , that the Duke did not think himself there in Safety : Feign wou'd he have brought the Treaty again on foot , but as there was no trusting him since his former behaviour , they wou'd not so much as give him a hearing . Being thus debarr'd the ways of Accommodation , his Electoral Highness departed from Munik with all his Family , and 't was a thing worthy of Compassion to see such a great Prince , as his Electoral Highness , fly away at the Age of Seaventy Eight Years old , after having been 'till then so Potent , that he had often Created a Jealousy in the Emperour . He Embark'd upon the Iser , and for a Retreat repair'd to the Bishop of Salzburg : But Fortune being minded to make him sensible of her Pow'r in his own regard , before his eyes caus'd a Boat to sink , containing a part of his Adherents and Servants . This Duke having thus abandon'd his Territories , they were giv'n up to Plunder , and the Souldier had matter to sate his Avarice . Nevertheless the Viscount de Turenne had a grudging to pursue the Enemies , who had made their Retreat towards Passaw ; but Wrangel oppos'd it , under pretence of some Correspondence he had in Low'r Austria , having a mind to Invade that Province . The Viscount de Turenne not prevailing with this General to be of his mind , was oblig'd to follow his , least thro' a Separation the Enemies might fall upon his back . Thus away they march'd towards the River d'Inn , where after having in vain attempted the Castle of Wasserbourg , they fell to making a Bridge ; but the Waters encreas'd so in the Night , that they carry'd away all the Boats. After they had been got together again , they sought out another place where they fancy'd they might with more ease effect their purpose : But the Commons being assembl'd from all parts , and presenting themselves on the Bank of the River , they needed only to second the furious Impetuosity of the Water , which already put a sufficient obstacle to our Passage . As Wrangel was fully bent upon his Design , he was not paul'd by all these Difficulties , and we still sundry times attempted to make a Bridge . Thus having lost much time to no manner of purpose , the Enemies had the means giv'n them to call for Succours from several parts . During these Transactions Koningsmarck surpriz'd the little side of Prague where he got an Inestimable Booty , and which for his own share only was said to mount to above Twenty Millions ; and as he had a Design to render himself Master of the rest of the Town , he Besieg'd it in the forms . This Success whose Sequels were of great Consequence for the Imperialists , made them think of forcing the Passages , to go to the Succours of the Besieged ; So as that the Viscount de Turenne caus'd a Bridge to be laid at Neufburg , that in case they pass'd in any Place he might Cut 'em off on the Way . The Business of Prague plung'd the Duke of Bavaria into utter Despondency ; for as the Emperour abandoned all other Designs to attend this , His Countrey remain'd Expos'd as a Prey , without hopes of being able to save it . However Picolomini , whom the Emperour had sent in the Head of his Forces , had some regard for his Electoral Highness , and for fear that Dispair might Compel him to Conclude some disadvantageous Treaty , he made head against the Viscount de Turenne , then Eating Bavaria out of House and Home ; while the Suedes press'd Prague . Thus came they dayly to Blows , but without Engaging all their Forces , which they husbanded on both sides , thro' the inconveniencies that were inevitable if any considerable loss befell them . However they were not sometimes so absolutely Masters of their Souldiers , but that their Courage hurry'd them beyond their Orders , and in one of those Occasions did the Enemies lose the Duke of Wittenburg , who had signaliz'd himself so Gloriously , as I said afore , in Defence of the River of Armuth . To comfort them for this loss they had some petty Advantage Two or Three days after , but as these Conflicts were , ( properly speaking ) only Skirmishes , they decided nothing ; The World daily Expected some Considerable Event , when all of a Sudden the Peace was known to be concluded at Munster between the Emperour , and France , wherein their Allyes were comprehended , with exception however to the Spaniards . It had been Usher'd , as I said before , by that of the Hollanders , who had hereby incurr'd the Blame of the Potentates that had any Allyance with them ; but as they had their Reason , as is before related , they let Others talk their fill , and in the mean while enjoy'd the Advantages they had thereby procur'd . As this News was quickly confirm'd by several Expresses dispatch'd on purpose to Both Armies , they stopp'd all Hostilities , so as that the Leaders having nothing more to do , 'till such time as the Ratification of the Peace should come , courted such amuzements as were conformable to their Inclinations . The Viscount de Turenne made divers Matches of hunting with the Principal Officers of his Troups ; but being one day at that sport with Wrangel , who on his side was attended by all the Considerable Officers of his Party , Jean de Wert pass'd the Iser at Munic , and drew near a Place , that was the only inlet into the Forrest ; In a trice did he cut off some Dragoons , that had been posted there more for form's sake than out of any Suspicion ; and having cast such a terrour among all these Officers , as that there was not one of them but imagin'd himself lost , he was preparing to take the Advantage of his Enterprize , when God rouz'd a Buck that shew'd 'em a Way , in the midst of a Marsh , Surrounding the Forrest on all sides . An Officer having try'd whether there was any safety in following him , found it to his desire , and they all following his Traces , thank'd God for the Miracle he had that day perform'd on their Behalf . In the mean while , the Ratifications being come , the Armies retreated . But we on Our side were in no good Estate to enjoy the fruits of the Peace . Dismal troubles arose in France , and tho' they were ev'n to Extremity , did nevertheless continue , tho Violent things are said to be of no long Duration . I have allready remark'd that the Squandering away of the finances compell'd the making of New Edicts . This occasion'd Murmurs in the Populace , but as they cou'd do nothing without the Succours of the High and Mighty , their Complaints would have been little minded , had they not joyn'd effects to menaces by the Occasion that was imprudently afforded them . Emeri , the Super-intendant , having Exhausted his Wit in a vast Number of Edicts , not knowing what to have recourse to , for the filling the Exchequer , insinuated to the Cardinal that he shou'd retain the Pensions of the Officers of the Parliament , of those of the Other Sovereign Courts , and in short of the Presidials , and of the other Jurisdictions . The Edict having been Seal'd by the Chancellour , a man devoted to the Cardinals Designs , the Parliament far from verifying it , gave an Arrest of Union ; that is to say , an Act by which the Sovereign Courts should Unite themselves with one another , to bring a Change in Affairs , so as that the Interest of some Private Persons , did what the Interest of so may Provinces had not been able to bring about , that had groan'd under Oppression since the Regency . The Court , Dissembling this Affront , made semblance of disgracing Emeri , and gave the Administration of the Finances to Meilleraye , and the Edict was revok'd with many other tokens of weakness . During these Occurrences the Prince of Conde having won the Battle of Lens , whereof I have before made mention , the Queen-Mother who had not without difficulty consented to all these things , thought her self now in a State of Exerting the Royal Authority , and the Parliament having assisted at the Te Deum , sung at Notre-Dame , as a Thanksgiving to God for that Signal Victory , two of it's Members were taken into Custody at their going out of the Church . The People who hated the Cardinal , were in Commotion upon these Tydings ; All thronging into the streeets , and as the Sedition was going to break-forth , the Queen-Mother sent Persons of Consideration to the People to reduce them by Lenity and Mildness ; But being return'd to the Palais-Royal , where the King then Resided , after having ran a hazard of their Lives , the Queen-Mother Commanded them to take some Troups of the Guards , and to seize on the Mutineers that pursu'd the Chancellor , when a going to carry new Edicts to the Palais . The Command was easyer to give than execute , a Hundred Thousand men were there already in Arms , and those that were at the Head of those Troups having had the Imprudence to cause fire to be giv'n , were quickly forc'd to betake themselves to flight , so to steal away from the fury of a Mobile , no longer capable of Obedience . The Queen-Mother , who had word brought every moment that the Sedition augmented , wou'd not believe it in the least , and continu'd to take Vigorous Resolutions ; On this Account was it she receiv'd so ill the Coadjutor of the Arch-Bishop of Paris , He advising her to give way for a time to that fury , which she cou'd no longer suppress by force , but having intimation that they were every where Barricadoing it , Necessity requir'd her taking Designs more Moderate and more conformable to the time . In the mean while , the Parliament being assembled , sent a Deputation to the King & his Counsel , to have its Members releas'd that were then in Durance ; But these Deputies returning , without having been able to obtain any thing in their favour , the People sent 'em back with Menaces , that if they were once again refus'd the return of their Members , they wou'd go set fire to the Palais-Royal , and stab the Cardinal with all his Adherents . The Deputies having not in the least Conceal'd any of these Things from the Queen-Mother , and her Councel , an Answer was to be glv'n at the very Instant , and tho' the Queens Opinion still was to sustain the Royal Authority to the very last , the Duke of Orleans and Mazarin having been of another Sentiment , they prevail'd over Her Majesty so as the People had promis'd them what they demanded . This Success gave a new audaciousness to the Parliament , and as it found it self backt by the People , it Pretended to turn out the Cardinal and put in a Minister to its Phancy ; for this purpose Measures were taken with the Duke of Orlean , he being egg'd on to the same thing by the Abbot de la Riviere , then become Bishop of Langras , but not being contented with this Dignity , wou'd needs joyn to it the Lustre of the Purple , which the Cardinal had , in vain sooth'd him with the hopes of : Thus accusing him of having amuz'd him , he was become his Enemy , and lay at Watch for all Occasions to ruine his Eminency . The Cardinal having the Duke of Orleans and the Parliament against him , had now no other Recourse than to the Prince of Condé , then in great Consideration for his New Victory : But the Duke de Châtillon , his Relation , and a Person that had a great Ascendant over his Mind , endeavour'd to direct his Highness from siding with his Eminency , Complaining , as well as la Riviere , that the Cardinal had long promis'd him the Baton of Mareschal of France , without his seeing any effect of his Promises . In fine , all depended on the Byass this Prince should give to his Resolution , when the Mareschal de Grammont being instigated by the Affection he bore the Cardinal , found means to make him incline on his side . Whereupon the Prince of Condé having declar'd he wou'd take the Court and his Eminencies Part , the Parliament that had allready pass'd an Arrest against the Cardinal , which Enjoyn'd him to depart the Kingdom , durst not push things farther , and the Duke of Orleans , whose Spirit was so-so Moderate , unwilling to draw upon his Back a Man of the Prince of Condé's fame and Courage , consented to a Conference demanded by the Court , to Salve such Matters as were complain'd of . Nevertheless as La Riviere still possess'd the Duke of Orleans , Cardinal Mazarin judg'd it Convenient to Confirm to him the Assurances he had giv'n him of a Cardinals Cap , which the Crown was to demand for him at the first Promotion ; and la Riviere having taken his Sureties as far forth as such an Affair wou'd allow off , the Obstacle vanish'd that retarded the Publique Accomodation . The Cardinal being thus deliver'd from the misfortune that threatned him , instead of thinking to Content la Riviere , he phancy'd he ought to be cautious how he procured him such a settlement , which wou'd have put him into some manner of Concurrence with him : Nevertheless , he was very much at a loss after what manner to break his word with him . But the Mareschal de Grammont , who had an infinite deal of Wit free'd him out of this Plunge , he so order'd matters by the Prince of Condé's means , that the Prince de Conti his Brother demanded to be made Cardinal at the first Promotion ; and as his Birth did not allow of any one soever to dispute with him that Honour , la Riviere saw himself as far off from his hopes as he had phancy'd himself near their Accomplishment . He cou'd not refrain showing his vexation , he hinder'd his master from going as he was wont to the Palais Roial , & when he cou'd not dispence himself from going , his Discourse with the Cardinal was tart and eager , and much more ready to quarrel with him , than to give him any good words . The Queen-Mother , being justly incens'd that a man of la Riviere's Birth , should so embroile affairs again ; that the Kingdom was ready to relapse into Disorder , and Confusion , propos'd to the Prince of Conde , without whom her Majesty durst not venture upon any thing , to have him taken into Custody . But the Prince fearing lest this might the more exasperate the Duke of Orleans , and as he was at that time far from the Resolutions which he since embrac'd , he desir'd the Queen to take Milder Courses . The Queen follow'd his Advice , and things were Pacify'd more easily than expected ; for La Riviere having had the wind of what was propos'd against him , fearing lest the Prince of Condé might suffer him to be Expos'd to that Princesses just Resentment , was the first to Suggest to his Master the Renouncing of that Danger . Yet tho' the times hereby seem'd to have retriev'd their Serenity , yet was it not of any long Continuance ; The Parliament being made up of many Members , who out of private Considerations hated the Cardinal , they were not at quiet till they had rais'd new Combustions . They had recourse to the Coadjutour , whose haughty Spirit and full of Ambition was equally inflam'd with the Desire of wreaking his Revenge for the Contempt the Queen had had of him , and to fi●● the Cardinals Room : However as he did not find his Shoulders strong enough all alone to accomplish so great a Design , he tempted the Prince of Condé's fidelity , and insinueted into his Highness such great hopes , that he prevail'd with this Prince to promise him something . However he did not keep his Word with him , which so Vex'd the Coadjutour , that without having regard to the Respect owing to his Birth , he spoke of him in very ungratefull Terms , and which being again told to this Prince , gave the start to that strong Aversion which they since prosecuted against one another . The Coadjutour no longer minding to husband him , Phancying he might pester him so much the more by striking up an Union with the Prince of Conti his Brother , out with him at that time upon the account of some Amours , he sought to regain his Confidence , and having but sped too well in that Design , He had him declar'd Head of the Party of the Frondeurs , a name giv'n to those that had Sworn the Cardinals Ruine . In the mean while the Parliament still continued its meeting , and the Princes of the Blood were there for the most past present , by their Authority to divert the finister Resolution , that Assembly wou'd otherwise have taken . The Prince of Condé , whose hatred to the Coadjutour , Extended to all those who had any Affinity with him , seeing that Viole , one of the Boldest Frondeurs had bolted out something against the Cardinal , interrupted him smartly , and the Other nevertheless continuing his Invective , he threatned him with his Hand . This Action did not please the Company , that pretended a Right to Command Pow'rs still above him : But as they were fearfull , all their resentment only appear'd in a surd Murmur , which nevertheless went to his very heart . And indeed whether that his Highness imagin'd he had lost it's Affection by what had happen'd , or that he was Stimulated by the Mareschal de Grammont , he undertook to humble it to that Degree , as that it never more might be in a Condition to attribute so much Pow'r to it self . Yet a Difficult matter was it for him to effect his Purposes , for the Parisians , infinite in number , made its Cause their own , and the Court had Sufficiently perceiv'd by what had happen'd , that there was no imprifoning any of its Members with Impunity , wherefore he took another Course , which was to block up Paris , hoping the Parisians would no sooner find Scarcity and Dearness in their Town , but that they would attribute their Miseries to those they then stil'd their Protectors . The Design was Great , this Prince having but Seav'n or Eight thousand Men , but his Passion showing him more things easy than they really were , he prevail'd with the Duke of Orleans , to Strike in with this Resolution , by the means of the Abbot de la Riviere , to whom he promis'd that the Court wou'd abandon the Prince of Conti's Interests at Rome for the giving him satisfaction . This Resolution being taken , they caus'd the King to leave Paris with the Duke D'Anjou his Brother , and the Queen carry'd him to St Germain en Laye , to see from thence , as from off a Theatre , what wou'd be the result of so great an Enterprize . In the mean while the Grandees were sollicited by each side to declare themselves , and the Parliament allur'd-in some of them dayly to come and offer it their Service , for they did not speak their Intentions to be against the King , on the Contrary they publish'd Manifests , by which they made appear that the Cardinal to stretch the Royal Authority too far shock'd all the orders of the Kingdom , and brought the State within an ace of it's Ruine . Besides the Prince of Conti , who had embrac'd it's Party , as I have already hinted , the Duke d'Elboeuf , the Duke de Bouillon and several others had already declar'd themselves in it's favour . The Viscount de Turenne was press'd to do the same with his Army , and the Duke de Bouillon , expecting these Commotions wou'd make way for his Restauration in Sedan , never ceas'd solliciting him to draw near Paris . He was Deaf to his Persuasions , as long as there were any Enemies in the Field , but seeing the Peace made , he began to think it no such Criminal business to improve his Brothers Pretensions , joyn'd to this that he was piqu'd against the Cardinal , who , after such long Services , had newly refus'd him a favour he had requir'd of him for one of his Friends . The Cardinal , distrusting his Resentment , forthwith dispatcht away Hervart , Controlleur General of the Finances , to his Army ; and Hervart , by the means of his Money , having gain'd the Colonels , they abandoned the Viscount de Turenne , tho' they had promis'd his Excellency to assist him in all his Undertakings . Hervart's Design was after this to have seiz'd on his Person , but having notice giv'n him by an Officer , he stept aside betimies , and made his Escape . The Spaniards knowing his Experience , did all in their Pow'r to get him enter France in the Head of one of their Armies ; but as things were not long without coming to an Accommodation , they cou'd not derive all the Advantages they expected from these Commotions . In the mean while the Blockade of Paris made so numerous a People Clamour , and perceiving a Scarcity on the very first day of the March , above half of 'em repented of what they had done ; however now it was too late , the Parliament , in whom resided the Sovereign Authority , not being reduc'd to such great Distress , far from talking of humbling themselves pass'd a new Arrest against the Cardinal ; but the Prince of Condé , without stopping thus at such frivolous things , proceeded from menaces to deeds , and the Parisian● being still Masters of Charenton , a passage upon the River de M●rne , he resolv'd to drive ' 'm thence , He encharg'd the Duke de Châtillon with that Attack , while he himself advanc'd upon an Hill on this sine Paris to oppose the Succours . And indeed an infinite Number of People departed out of this Great City , that having repell'd them with two or three Squadrons , he Surpriz'd his own Party , as well as the nemies by so Extraordinary a Boldness ; This having favour'd the Duke de Châtillon's attack , he won the first Retrenchments with a singular Bravery : But when there was but one Barricade more to force , he receiv'd a Musket-shot , of which he dy'd the next day , to the great grief of the Prince of Condé , who lov'd him sufficiently to have procur'd him the greatest Employments . His Disaster did not hinder the Royalists from making themselves Masters of the Barricade ; but this Burrough was of too small Censequence to comfort the Prince of Condé for the loss he had had . There were several other petty Engagements to gain or defend Other Posts , but they were all Disadvantageous to the Parliament , which as much enhanc'd the Prince of Condé's Glory , as it lessen'd that of the Generals that had undertaken its Defence . The Parisians who had dayly promises of having the Passages open'd , knew not what to say of all this , and mutter'd aloud enough against the Parliament , to give occasion to fear they wou'd abandon it . They began to say publickly that the Peace was preferable to so Unhappy a War , and the Parliament not being in a Capacity to continue it , wou'd willingly have found out a favourable means to have return'd into its Duty . Of all the Persons of Quality that were in its Party , there was not one but had Commerce at Court , none of 'em thus standing out , but to reap the more Advantage . Thus now were they the Impediments to the Conclusion of the Peace : Nevertheless not a man of 'em wou'd be the first to propose it , for fear such a tender might be Injurious to his Fortune : But the Court whose Interest requir'd the appeasing these troubles with the soonest , sent an Herald to the Parliament with a Letter , and the Parliament Embracing that Occasion to make its Peace , sent back the Herald with his Letter , under Colour that Heralds being only sent to Sovereign Princes , and to Enemies , they had neither of those Qualities to receive him ; but that if it pleased the King they wou'd send Deputies to St Germain to be inform'd of his Will and Pleasure . The Queen-Mother was too sagacious to miss of perceiving from whence these Submissions departed , but labouring under the Apprehension , that the Spaniards might improve these Disorders , to whom the Prince of Conti had allready sent an Agent , she took that Occasion by the foretop to make proposalls of Accommodation ; they agreed upon a Congress at Ru●l , and at length after some Contests on Both sides . a Treaty was made , which brought some Appearance of Serenity ▪ I say appearance , because the Minds of the Grandees were possess'd with too much Ambition to leave the People long in Quiet . A generall Amnesty was granted to those that had been tampering in this Affair , and the Viscount de Turenne returning by this Means , he kept Close about the Prince , who after such Signal Services had reason to Expect Complyance from the Court to all his Desires . During all these hub-bubs , the Enemies had Caus'd the Siege of Cambray to be rais'd , which the Count de Harcourt had attack'd with all his forces , and they recover'd the Towns of Ypres and of St. Venant , with some Other Posts on that side . All these Places had been so ill Desended , that it 's incredible how much Weakness , not to say Cowardice , our Men shew'd in those Occasions . But all these Losses wou'd have been quickly repair'd , without the Civill Warr which began more siercely for the Reasons I am going to deduce . What the Prince of Condè had newly done in favour of the Cardinal , produced two effects ; One that this Prince pretended all was owing to his Deservings ; the Other , that the Cardinal seeing he was nearer to be satisfy'd , resolv'd upon getting ridd of the Dependancy he was going to fall under . For that purpose he instill'd a jealousy into him of all People , so farr as to persuade his Highness , the Frondeurs had a design upon his Life . The Prince of Condè that did not love them over-much before , redoubl'd his aversion for them , and they not thinking themselves in safety at least without joining themselves to the Cardinal , they diving into his Sentiments , forgot the hatred they had for his Eminency . The Cardinal finding his Advantage in treating with them , did not boggle on his side to follow that Course ; Insomuch that the only difficulty lay in ingaging the Duke of Orleans , or rather la Riviere , who was entirely devoted to the Prince of Condé , upon his giving him his Promise to Serve him , as has been allready mention'd , in obtaining him the Cardinals Cap. But the Coadjutour being in no ill terms with this Duke , having found the means to inject into his Royal Highness a jealousy of the Prince of Condé , who had had the imprudence some days afore to beat an Officer of his Guards , He made him Swear he would not reveal o the Queen what he had to tell him , and after having taken his Oath , which he caus'd him to make upon the Bible , he propos'd to him the Securing the Person of the Prince of Cordé of that of the Prince of Conti , and of the Duke de Longueville their Brother-in Law. And indeed this feat was not to be done at twice , because there had been danger in Confining some without All. The Duke of Orleans after having acquiesc'd in the Reasons the Coadjutour brought him , to make bim approve of this Design , conferr'd with the Cardinal , and the thing having been resolv'd on between them two , they purposely brought a Cause into Debate , then depending in the Council , for one of the Duke of Longueville's Relations , hoping they would all three meet there for i●s Accomplishment . In the mean while , the Guards were doubl'd , but that this might not give the Prince of Condé any suspicion , he had a forg'd Secret paulm'd upon him , as under the Rose , so as that he thought it only with intent of Securing certain Persons that held insolent Discourses against the Present Government ; Yet he had notice from several Parts not to go to the Palais-Royal , and that there was some Design against his Person ; but his Destiny hurrying him into the Precipice , he was Secur'd in the Queens Closet , with the Prince de Conti , and the Duke de Longueville . He was committed into the hands of the Count de Miessens , who at the head of Sixteen Gens-d'armes , conducted him to Vincennes , taking his way thro' the field , least by going thro' the Town some Accident might befall him . As soon as this News was spread about Paris , His friends , fearing to be involv'd in his Misfortune , fled their Ways , some into Normandy , Others into Guienne , in hopes of Causing those two Provinces ●o revolt . But the Queens forecast render'd all their Designs Abortive , so as that there wou'd not have been the least Bustle or Commotion , if the Viscount de Turenne , who had receiv'd new Outrages from the Cardinal , His Eminency having refus'd him the Government of Avergne after having promis'd it him , had not Repair'd to Stenay , a Place giv'n to the Prince of Condé , as a Reward for his Services . He had so little Money when he left Paris , that he had not wherewithall to perform his Journey ; But in Champagne he met with a Gentleman at his Devotion , who gave him Six Hundred Golden-Lewisses . The Dutchess of Longueville arriv'd at Stenay in a few days after with her Jewels , which she offer'd the Viscount de Turenne to raise Forces , and ' for the more efficacions endeavouring the Freedom of her Brothers and her Husband . As the Money that cou'd be rais'd upon them was not sufficient for so great a Design , they resolv'd upon sending an Agent to the Arch-Duke . But while they were in expectation of his Answer , the Viscount de Tu enne not being proof against the Charms of that Princess , fell in Love with her Highness . She was of a Complexion extremely tender , and of which several Persons neither of his Merit nor Quality had had Instances : But some reason I know not of rendring him more Unhappy than others , she was not contented with being Cruel to him , but she also past railleries upon his Passion with la Moussaye , Governour of Stenay , so as that instead of continuing to love her , he slighted her extremely . At length came th' Arch-Duke's Answer , and being conformable to expectation , the Viscount de Turenne departed with some Troups that were at his disposal to go joyn the Body of an Army the Arch-Duke was to commit to his Conduct . They Conferr'd and Consulted together what Course they had best to take , and having laid their measures , the Viscount de Turenne entred France , while that the Duke of Lorrain , who had Correspondencies in his own Country , advantag'd himself of so promising a juncture . The Marquis de la Ferte Seneterre was sent against the Duke of Lorrain , while that the Mareschal du Plessis , who had been sent for from Italy , march'd against the Viscount de Turenne . This Prince's Design was to draw as near as he cou'd to Paris , to seize on the Passes of the Rivers , and to advance with Two Thousand Horse as far as Vincennes , from whence he pretended easily to free the Princes . And indeed he had already got Possession of all the Passes as far as Vela-Ferté Milon , when by the Treachery of the Count de — the Arch-Dukes Favourite , who had a Pension of a Hundred Thousand Livres from the Cardinal , and to whom the Arch-Duke had reveal'd the Secret , the Princes were remov'd to Marcoussis , and from thence to Havre de Grace . This Count had also Correspondence at the Court by the means of the Dutchess de Chevreuse , with whom he had had a Charming Engagement , at the time of her being at Bruxelles , under the Reign of the Late King , and she had procur'd him this Pension in Acknowledgement for the Pleasant Pastime he had procur'd her during her abode in Flanders : But tho' this Pension was so considerable , the Cardinal did not grudge his money after having receiv'd so wholesome an Advertisement . The Viscount de Turenne having miss'd his Aim , brush'd back the the same way he came , and went and posted himself near Sompais , where the Arch-Duke was arriv'd in Person . The Mareschal du Plessis had Coasted him in his Retreat , and the two Armies Skirmish'd dayly without daring to Engage in a Battle ; for on th' one side th'Arch-Duke was afraid , that if he lost the Day , he shou'd find it difficult to make his Retreat , and on th' other the Mareschal du Plessis left the very Heart of the Kingdom for a Prey , if Fortune prov'd adverse to him . While that such weighty Considerations with-held both sides , Cardinal Mazarin repair'd to the Mareschal du Plessis's Army , and giving him order to Fight , he staid in the Camp where he lay upon the bare Ground , without fearing to fully his Purple . He made some largess to the Souldiers to oblige them to do their Duties , and having spent the Night under some disquiet for th' event , Break of day was no sooner come , than that the Mareschal du Plessis drew-up his Troups in Battle-array ; The Arch-Duke and the Viscount de Turenne did the like on their side , and the two armies being separated only a Musket-Shot from one another , quickly came very furiously to Blows . The Success was equal on both sides at the first brush , the Arch-Duke's Right Wing , where he was in Person , was put to Rout , while the Viscount de Turenne , Commanding the Left , broke the Mareschal du Plessis's Right Wing . The Viscount thinking to improve the advantage he had , & to compleat the Battle at a blow , attack'd the Enemies left Wing ; but this being in good order made such a Defence , as gave the Right leisure to rally ▪ and the Arch-Duke having not been able to do the like with his , the Viscount de Turenne was quickly encompass'd on all sides : He did wonders to dispute the victory , but having been forsaken by the Arch-Duke , nay and by a part of those that fought under him , he was forc'd to Court his safety in his flight . He had not gone a League when he perceiv'd himself pursu'd by a Squadron , which made him say to those about him , that there was no other Course to take than to face about upon the Enemies : These his followers , being all Officers and men of great Courage , having declar'd to him they were ready to do all he thought expedient , they marchall'd themselves in order , and the Viscount de Turenne leading them forthwith to the Charge , they utterly routed this Squadron , the most of whose Troupers were kill'd upon the Spot . Having thus got rid of this importunate Attendance , they continu'd their way with the more freedom ; but to this inconveniency there Succeeded another , which though not so dangerous , was not the less pressing . Hunger and Thirst began to distress them in such manner , that it was impossible for them to support them any longer . At leng●h the Viscount de Turenne pitying them more than he did himself , made up to a Wood , with whose least Paths he was acquainted , and having bid em ●ollow one that led 'em to a Spring , he alighted off his Horse , and having unbridled him , h● held him to graze himself , while his men went to squench their Thirst , One of whom brought him water in his hat , and having found it in this manner the most delicious Beveridge in the world , he mounted again on Horse-back , and march'd untill he saw a light . He went directly thitherwards , and found it to be a Mill , where , some of his Men that had timely made use of their Heels , were retired ; they had a Gigot of Mutton , and a Loin of Pork upon the Spit , of which he Eat with such an Appetite , that he thought he should never have been sated . The Horses also met with Provender , so as that after having made so good a meal , he reachs the frontiere , where he joyn'd the Wreeks of his Army . T●is D●f●●t so puft up the Cardinal , that he troubl'd not much his head about contenting the Frondeurs . And this making them consider that they had only labour'd for his Settlement , res●lv'd to ruine him ▪ The Duke of Beaufort who immediately after the Kings Death had had singular marks of the Queens good Will , had , as well as the Prince of Condé , Experienc'd a strange Reverse of fortune . The Cardinal , thro' the Ascendant he had got over this Princesses mind , had found the means to render this Duke suspected , and he had undergone a hard Captivity , instead of the favours he might reasonably have Expected . However he had happily made his Escape out of the Donjon of Vincennes ; but was so animated against the Cardinal , that his Sufferings were as present as if he still endured them : He was become Head o the Party of the Frondeurs , but had little Commerce with the Court , which made him gratefull to the People , having withall Popular Manners . The Disposition of his mind wou'd have been very advantageous for the Liberty of the Princes , if another thing had not been a great Obstacle . He was a Sworn Enemy of the Prince of Condé , who on his side having declared himself absolutely against his House , was partly the Occasion of his Misfortune , for he had openly oppos'd the Match which the Cardinal wou'd have made 'tween one of his Nieces and the Duke of Mercaeur ; this Dukes Eldest Brother , and the Cardinal had resented this so highly that he had hasten'd his Ruine . The Duke of Nemours being in th' Interests of the Prince of Condé , and having marry'd a Sister of the Duke of Beaufort , might indeed , be a mediatour between them , but he was not in over-good terms with his Brother-in-Law , for that his Carriage was not over-kind to the Sister . He was in Love with Madam de Châtillon , and either out of Complaisance to his Mistress , or that he did not Love his Wife , he refrain'd her Bed. The Prince of Condé's friends fearing lest his Imprisonment shou'd be very long , and not seeing any speedier Remedy than to come to an Accommodation with the Duke of Beaufort and his Cabal , they went to the Duke of Nemours , and engag'd him to remain some time without seeing Madam de Châtillon . This Prince did still more , He lay with his Wife , and having hereby regain'd her Affection , She reconcil'd him with the Duke of Beaufort her Brother . This good understanding having made way for what was desired , the Affair of the Princes was brought into Deliberation : But as the Frondeurs demanded Conditions , which the Duke of Nemours cou'd not grant , without first knowing the Prince of Condé's mind , he was sent to , under pretence of Madam the Princess of Condé his Mother's Last Will and Testament , she Dying at Châtillon upon Loir a little while afore . The Person that went to his Highness , having had leave to discourse him in private , he explain'd to him th' Occasion of his Journey , and having told him that there wanted only his Consent for his being again at Liberty , the Prince of Condé gave a Promise in Writing , touching the Prince of Cont● his Brothers Marriage with Mad●moi●●lle de Chevreuse , which was the unravelling of the whole Affair , from the very Moment that the Promise was seen by the Frondeurs , they imagin'd it to be a tye that was going to ●ink them so fast to one another , that it wou'd be indissoluble : Upon this supposition they went to the Duke of Orleans who was not over-well satisfy'd with the Cardinal , and having still animated him by Reports full of Cunning and Artifice , and wherein some Truths were blended , they made his Royal Highness vow that Eminency's Ruine . The Parliament far from extinguishing the hatred it bore him had still augmented it . Thus finding so sai● an Occasion to ruine him , all these Pow'rs combin'd together to effect that Design . The Parliament pass'd Arrests against him , the Duke d'Orleans told the Queen that he wou'd come no more to the Council as long as he shou'd be near her Person , and the Frondeurs tho' they durst not talk alltogether so loud , yet said enough to make the Queen apprehend some fatall Revolution . In the mean while , they all demanded the Princes Freedom , as a thing on which depended the Peace of the State ; and it was a wonder to see that those who had alone Conspir'd to ravish them of it , shew'd themselves so Zealous for their recovering it . As the Parliament perceiv'd the Queen had much ado to resolve upon the Cardinals remove , and to the Princes being set at Liberty , it redoubl'd its Arrests against that Minister , and pass'd one in favour of the Prisoners ; so as that the Queen apprehending some Disorder , consented at the long run , that the Cardinal shou'd go off , and the Princes be releas'd out of Prison . Yet this notwithstanding she was some days without , Expediting an Order under the Privy Signet necessary for their Liberty ; but being press'd she cou'd no longer refuse it . The Cardinal being the cause of this Delay , tho' absent from Court , having notice of what Occur'd , receiv'd at the same time an Order just like that which had been Expedited , and was dated two days before , and departed immediately for Havre , he pretended the Princes shou'd have th' obligation of their Freedom to him ; Yet he durst not come into their Presence till he had first pumpt them by the Mareschal de Grammont . But the Prince of Condé had too much Wit to be slurr'd upon in this manner , and having told his mind to that Mareschal , his friend , the Mareschal fear'd he shou'd not prevail with him to see the Cardinal . In the mean while , the Mareschal ply'd him with so many reasons , and represented to him so many inconveniencies in this refusal , that this Prince at length consented to his Introduction . The Cardinal enter'd trembling , and setting about Excusing himself , the Mareschal de Grammont perceiving he wou'd make a Blundering Business on 't , interrupted him , saying , that all thoughts were to be discarded of what had pass'd , He invited them to drink together , and the Prince of Condé being loth to do it , as longing to be out , wou'd not suffer any thing to be dress'd . But calling for a relishing Bit , and taking a Glass , he drunk the Cardinals Health , and then rose up immediately . Each having done the like , tho' they had not had time to put a Crumb into their Mouths , the Prince of Condé went down out of his Chamber , the Cardinal keeping Close at his Elbow , desiring him to remember upon Occasion that his Imprisonment was the work of the Frondeurs and not his , that he it was on the Contrary that contributed to his Freedom , and that if his Advice had been follow'd , his Highness had obtain'd it sooner . The Prince of Condé made him no great Compliment , and taking Coach he drove away for Rouen , from whence he got to Paris in three days . All the Town went out four Leagues to meet him , and the Duke of Orleans went to receive him at St. Denis , where he presented the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutour to him . He Embrac'd 'em both , and after having thank'd 'em all for procuring him his Freedom , he mounted into the Duke of Orleans's Coach , wherein went allso the Prince de Conti , and the Duke de Longueville , with the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutour . They went to alight at the Palais-Royal , follow'd by an infinite Number of People , who proclaim'd by their Huzza's and Acclamations the joy they had for their Return : They were receiv'd by the King and Queen-Mother , with seeming Marks of Good will ; But this notwithstanding the Cardinals Spirit still reign'd at Court , though his Person was at a Distance ; this Manifested it self Two Days after by the Reproaches the Queen made certain Persons that went to visit the Prince of Condé ; Nay she happen'd to bolt out publickly , that the Court was become a Desart now since the Prince of Condé's Return , which being told again to this Prince , he conceived suspicions , as by what happen'd afterwards , were found not to be ill grounded . In the mean time the Exiles return'd , that is to say , those that withdrew upon the Princes Imprisonment . The Viscount de Turenne return'd also , tho' the Spaniards had endeavour'd to get him stay with them by a Thousand fair offers , with which they thought to have tempted his Fidelity ; but this Prince made great difference between such an Action as this , and that he had done . Being come to Paris , the Prince of Condé receiv'd him with open Arms , and as a man that had for his sake expos'd himself to all sorts of Danger : But some days after , this Prince appear'd more cold and reserv'd thro' the Dutchess of Longueville's persuasions , she complaining he had aspers'd her with poynant Railleries , when he was with the Arch-Duke . The Viscount de Turenne finding by this unjust carriage how things went , and how unworthy it was after what he had done for him so lately , thought not fitting to enter upon great Justifications , but laying hold on that occasion to divorce himself from him , he made his Court more assiduously to the Queen who had giv'n him a favourable Reception , and let nothing slip that might wed him to her Service . In this Design she caus'd some Offers to be made him by Messieurs de Lionne and le Tellier , who in the Cardinals Absence were her most trusty Agents , as being very affectionate to the Cardinal : But he made answer , that his humour was not to sell his Services ; that his Refusal did not however proceed from the desire of embracing other Interests ; that he shou'd thence-forward espouse those of that Princess as much or more than those in whom she most Confided , and that when he should have thereby merited some Reward , he wou'd receive it more willingly than at present , that he own'd himself unworthy of her Bounties . The Queen knowing the occasion he had to complain of the Prince of Condé , found something so handsome in this Answer that she us'd still further endeavours to gain him ; but he neither chang'd his Sentiment nor Stile , which the Queen attributed to his Policy , imagining that what he did to be only that he might not come to an absolute Breach with the Prince of Condé . In the mean while matters were more than ever embroil'd at Court , Letters had been intercepted from the Cardinal to the Abbot Fouquet , and from th' Abbo● Fouquet , to the Cardinal , by which a Thousand Engines were discover'd for the procuring his Return : All the Grandees mutter'd , and cut at the Root of all these Mischiefs , the Frondeurs press'd the Prince of Condé to conclude Mademoiscille de Chevreuse ' ▪ Match with the Prince of Conti , that was to remove all the Jealousy they might harbour of his Conduct . In effect this Prince having forgot that his Freedom had only been mediated and obtain'd on this Condition , dayly found Pretexts to retard that Allyance , and the least delay being Suspicious in the then present posture of Affairs , the Frondeurs fell into inconceivable Diffidencies , and such as were not without Foundation . In effect the Prince of Condé being cover'd with Glory by his past Actions , seem'd to think only of his own Interests ; he had listen'd to some Proposals made from the Queen , and tho' he feign'd at first that he cou'd not enter upon any Negotiation to the Prejudice of his Friends . This was only to wrest the more advantage to himself : And indeed when he had got with the Promise of the Guyenne Government of a world of considerable matters for his Relations and Creatures , he no longer shew'd himself so scrupulous ; but as there wou'd have been weakness in him to be the Author of the Cardinals Return , he that had made him undergo so harsh a Captivity , he demanded to clear himself in some manner in the world , that the Queen shou'd not oblige him to contribute thereto , and that she shou'd be contented with his not interposing any obstacle . This was all the Queen desired , thus it prov'd no Difficulty . But another made the Prince of Condé more at a loss , which was to disengage himself handsomly from the Match of Mademoiselle de Chevreuse , with whom the Prince of Conti being fall'n in Love , it was not easy to disswade him from it . As the Prince of Condé had kept all very Secret , he had Negotiated with the Queen , it had been difficult for the Frondeurs to shrift into it ; but perceiving by his Deportment , that there must need be something more than ordinary in Agitation , they desir'd to make so sure of the Prince of Conti , as to prevent his giving ear to the Counsels that shou'd be inculcated into him . For this purpose they resolv'd to proceed to the Marriage , and secretly sent to Rome for a Dispensation , by reason of the Kindred between those Parties . The Coadjutour being Allmighty in Paris for these sorts of matters , they pretended by his means that the Dispensation being once come they should be marry'd without the Privity of any . The Prince of Conti to content his Passion further'd their Designs , Madam de Chevreuse to see her Daughter a Princess of the Blood desired it , and the Daughter long'd for nothing More than to be Marry'd . In a word all Paris had an Extreme desire to see this Matter brought to a Conclusion , when the Prince of Condé having intimation of what occur'd , told the Prince of Conti that being so well shap'd and handsome a Person , he had reason to seek after some further Pleasingness ; that his Marriage was going to adorn his head more than he imagin'd , that he wou'd have horns loaded with Mitres , Arms and Corner-Caps , and in fine by taking Mademoiselle de Chevreuse for his Wife , he was going to make sure to himself of the Church , of the Nobless and of the third Estate . Thereupon he pointed out to him the Coadjutour , the Marquess de Noirmoustier and Commartin to be his Mistresses Intimate friends ; and as the Distance is not great from a great Passion to a great Jelousy , the Prince of Conti was so Strongly seiz'd with the later , that he reproach'd his Brother with not having giv'n him notice sooner . Nothing at all had been known of this Conversation , but for the Prince of Conti , he being too much smitten to hold his Peace ; He discourst his Mistress upon the Matter , but in such bitter terms , as provoak'd her . Madam de Chevreuse shar'd as farr as became her in her Daughters Resentment , as well as all the Caball ; but the Coadjutour , a Man naturally violent , Suffer'd himself to be hurry'd to so great an Excess of Anger , that if he had been of the Quality and Profession of the Prince of Condé , he wou'd not have staid so long without taking his Revenge . For want of this Satisfaction , he made his Party resolve upon Contriving the Means to ruine that Prince , and having none more certain than by salving up Matters again with the Queen , he made all the Advances , and thereby break the Treaty which the Prince of Condè had rough-drawn with her . The Queen , to keep some Measures nevertheless , pretended that le Tellier and de Lionne had Engag'd her beyond th' Orders ●he had giv'n them , she retrench'd her self to less advantageous Offers , she propos'd still some Accommodation , Suspecting he wou'd not abate the least of what had been promis'd him . In effect this Prince seeing he had been paulm'd upon , was rather contriving to engage the Queen in New Troubles , than to accept of the Proposals tendred him , and the Duke of Orleans being necessary to his Design , for the gaining him , he buckled his Spirit to all sorts of Complaisances . The Dutchess of Longueville , who for some little Amours was out with her Husband , who dayly threatned her to carry her into his Government of Normandy ; Nay , to shut her up , did in the mean while all she cou'd by the means of her Lovers , to whet him on to raise a Civil War , imagining that in a time of Confusion and Disorder , they wou'd have something else to do than to mind her Conduct . Thus the Prince of Condé being Excited by his Resentment , by the Interest of his Sister , whose Reputation he had a mind to Spare in the Eyes of the Publique , and by the Persuasion of his friends , employ'd his thoughts wholly upon gaining new Creatures , and to assure himself of those over whom he formerly had Pow'r . As he stood not in the same terms with the Viscount de Turenne as he had done before his Return , he grew fervent again in his Regards for him , hoping this new Ardour wou'd produce its effect : But the Viscount de Turenne without unbosoming himself either one way or th' Other , receiv'd as became him the marks of his Amity which not satisfying the Prince of Condé , he Engag'd him in a Design of Pleasure he was to be present at in the Marais , hoping that amidst Wine and Debauchery , wherein the greatest Sages commonly discover their Sentiments , it wou'd be easy for him to conjecture what was from him to be Expected . The Viscount de Turenne wou'd not deny him going thither ; but shew'd himself so reserv'd , that the Prince of Condé not being able to fix any judgment that tended to his Advantage , was oblig'd to induce him to a Clearer Explication of his Sentiments . Whereupon Persons having spoken to him on his behalf , he made them answer , that he was his Highnesses Servant , but that his Highness had us'd him so ill , that he was not resolv'd to Espouse his Interest to the Prejudice of his own ; that he had not thought of his friends since his return , tho' he might have done them Service ; that on the Contrary he had affected to rob 'em of the Knowledge of all he had treated of under-hand , as if he had been afraid of their Partaking in his good fortune , as they had done in his bad ; that to have an Occasion , not to do any thing for him , he had laid hold of some ill-grounded Complaints of Madam de Longueville , tho' he had let him know that she it was that had held Discourses to her own Disadvantages , that he had run himself over Head and Ears in Debt upon his Account , and that being lately Marry'd , it became him to mind more narrowly his Affairs . In effect , he had newly Marry'd the Daughter of the Duke de la Force , an Extreme Virtuous Lady , and more considerable thereby , than by a thousand other Qualities , which nevertheless render'd her very recommendable , for besides her being of one of the Best Families in France , she had a vast fortune , and was besides handsom enough to invite the Affection of a Husband . The Viscount de Turennes answer having made the Prince of Condé presume that it wou'd be difficult for him to Engage him on his side ; Yet wou'd he try all sorts of Ways rather than be baulk'd of his hopes ; and as the Duke of Bouillon did not seem so Malecontent , tho' he wou'd not give him any positive Word , he tender'd him a World of Advantageous things for them both ; he desir'd the Duke of Bouillon to hint it to his Brother , for the Viscount de Turenne had a Regiment of Horse of Sixteen Hundred Troupers , with his Regiment of Foot , which render'd him still the more considerable to the Prince of Condé , whose posture of Affairs at that time needed both Troups and Friends . These offers mounted to a Hundred Thousand Crowns each , and the Prince of Condé Engag'd to procure them , besides this ample Pensions from the Spaniards , with whom he was allready in Treaty . The Duke of Bouillon suffer'd himself to be insensibly lur'd by these fair Promises , and considering that his House had at all times been link'd to that of Condé , he endeavour'd to gain his Brother , who took other measures ; for he had Commerce with the Queen , who to take them both off from the Prince of Condé , made them on her side a very advantageous Offer . However they were both deep in Debt , and for the paying their Creditors , needfull was it to procure themselves the best fortune they could , they did not absolutely break off with the Prince of Condé , that they might Whet the Queen to do still more . The Prince of Condé knowing their Negotiations , and foreseeing that , considering the State things were in at that time , the Queen wou'd not let them Scape her , press'd the Duke de Bouillon to tell him what they both requir'd , that so this Affair might with the soonest be termina●ed . The Duke of Orleans , who by the means of his Daughter was in the Prince of Condé's Interests , said the same thing to the Duke de Bouillon ; and being at length oblig'd to come to a Declaration , he demanded two hundred thousand Crowns for himself and his Brother ; that the Parliament of Bordeaux should pass the like Arrests against the Cardinal as that of Paris had done , that so they might be thereby assured that Guienne , whither they pretended to carry the Warr , wou'd side with the Prince of Condé ; that they shou'd have in the Places , appertaining to him the same pow'r he had there himself , and that , in fine , the Spaniards shou'd give them Sureties for a hundred and fifty thousand Livres Pension for them Both. The Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condé found these Pretentions Extreme great , Especially in reguard of the Places , for they pretended to no less than the Power of appointing or deposing Officers ; but in short the State of things obliging them to pass over all sort of Considerations , they agreed to all , and the Hour was set for Signing the Treaty at the Palais d'Orleans whither the Prince of Condé repair'd . But the Viscount de Turenne having struck up an Engagement with the Queen , and pretending his Duty oblig'd him rather to take her Part , than that of the Prince of Condé , who aim'd at Embroiling the State , told his Brother that he had not giv'n his Word to sign any Treaty , nay that he advis'd him to turn as well as himself to the Queens side , and having both sought out expedients to come off handsomly from this matter , they treated with the Queen , who caus'd the Duke of Bouillon to be declar'd Minister of State , & destin'd the Command of the Armies to the Viscount de Turenne . During these Transactions matters grew to that exasperation between the Queen and the Prince of Condé , that the Frondeurs propos'd to her to rid her hands of him by a Violent way . The Queen being a good-natur'd Princess and at a distance from such sorts of Sentiments , rejected this Proposall , but concluded afterwards on that of securing his Person . The Frondeurs took upon them to make the Duke of Orleans agree to the Matter , he being properly speaking a Weather-Cock for all Winds ; and having atchiev'd what they had promis'd , nothing now remain'd but to contrive th' occasion ; which was some time after Mett with when the Queen least expected it . Going the Tour with the King , she there found the Prince of Condé all alone in his Coach , but not having had her Wit so ready as to make use on 't , she miss'd a stroke that wou'd have prevented many Disorders . The Prince of Condé having had intimation of the Design that was upon his Person , trembl'd when he saw he had so imprudently giv'n himself up into the hands of his Enemies , and going his ways presently , he resolv'd to have more Caut●on for the future . However he fell from one extremity into th' other , for having notice that two Troups of Guards were Commanded out towards the Fauxbourg St. Germain , he fancy'd that it was to invest his House , and not willing to stand to that extremity , he took Horse , and advanc'd towards the Chartreux , the nearest place to the Hostel de Condé to get into the fields ; This Alarum'd him extremely , having heard at a distance Horses coming towards him , but it was found to be nothing , this noise being only caus'd by Market-People , bringing their Provisions to Paris . Day-light being come he got upon a high place to see what he cou'd discover , and then perceiv'd that those Troups , which had put him into that fright , were going to Tournelle to assist with main force the Loyalifts that were affronted , for in the then unhappy State of Affairs , every one took such freedoms as wou'd have been sharply punish'd at another time . He was at a great loss whether it was best for him to return to the Hostel of Condé , or pursue his first Design of retiring from the Town . But as he had already undergone a hard Captivity , it made him more Susceptible of fear than he otherwise wou'd have been , so he chose to repair to St. Maur , one of his Houses , but three small Leagues distant from Paris . His Retreat being generally known , so great a number of Persons of Quality went to offer him their Services , that he thought himself more in a State of Creating Fear than of Entertaining Apprehensions The Queen sent the Mareschal de Grammont to him , under Colour of asking him th' occasion of his Retreat , but in Reality to work him to return to Paris , where she imagin'd it wou'd be more easy for her to Surprize him : But the Prince of Conde bearing an ill will to the Mareschal de Grammont for not having Reveal'd the Design in hand to Secure his Person , to which he was Privy , wav'd entring into any Parley with him , and only told him that the Cardinals Spirit still reign'd too much at Court , for any relyance to be had in the Queens Word . However to place his Family in safety , he sent his Wife and only Son to Montrond , a strong Place he had in le Berry , and Madam de Longueville being desirous to free her self from the Apprehension she justly labour'd under , of her Husbands designing to punish her for her Infidelities to him , went along with her Sister-in-Law . Thus the Prince of Condé having no longer the trouble of a Wife and Son , the Weakness of the former's Sex , and the Greenness of the others Years , made him dread ill Consequences in case he was forc'd to a Suddain Departure , he returned again to Paris to re-animate his friends , Especially such as were Members of Parliament , whom endeavours were us'd to Spirit away from him . He found the thing more difficult than he Expected ; for besides the Credit the Coadjutour had in that Assembly , the first President to whom he had done an ill turn render'd him as much suspected as he cou'd . Yet as the Present juncture of Affairs requir'd his seeming united with this Body , from whom the People seem'd , if a Man may so say , to borrow its Motions . He assisted at all its Assemblies , Caress'd One , and Caress'd Another , and appear'd very wide from that Violence which formerly made him threaten one of its Members . The Coadjutour who would have thought it wou'd have been abandoning the Party , for him not to be present there too assisted at it in like manner as Councellour of Honour , a Quality attributed to the Arch-Bishops of Paris : But knowing the Prince of Condé to be persuaded , that him it was that wou'd have insinuated into the Queen the Causing him to be Kill'd , he went not thither without being well attended . The Prince of Conde not knowing with what Intention he did this , for his part he invited his friends to do the like with him , and Each side bore Arms , nor more nor less than if they were going to War. The Queen siding in this Occasion , wou'd have the Coadjutour to be Guarded by a Brigade of Gens d'armes , and of the Kings Light Horse , and the Prince of Conde that knowing what she did to be rather out of the hatred she bore him , than out of any Love she had for th' Other , more then ever thwarted her Intentions . The only design of this Princess tended to procure the Cardinals Return , but she had difficulties to overcome on all sides before that cou'd be effected ; For tho' the Frondeurs were seemingly in a strict Union with her Majesty , they had a very different Aim ; They were in the Interests of Châteauneuf , Keeper of the Seales , who after having posses'd the first Place in the Council , had try'd a Reverse of fortune that had distanc'd him thence ; Yet the most part did not despair of his being restor'd , and not a Person besides the Coadjutour but wisht it , as not being of a humour to leave to another what made him do so many things unbeseeming his Character . However being one day at the Palais he happen'd into a great perplexity , for going out of the Great Chamber to hinder any Disorder from happening between his Friends , and those of the Prince of Conde , that staid in the Great-Hall , he saw himself all of a suddain Surrounded with Swords , and if every Individuall had not retired to his own Company , he wou'd have fancy'd , that not a man of 'em All but had his Person for the mark of his Revenge . At length having distinguisht his friends from his Foes , he rang'd himself among the Former , while that the Duke de la Rochefoucaut plac'd himself at the Head of the Latter . Thus a man wou'd have said they were just going to fight ; but the fear they were under of discrediting their Party in the Parliament , occasion'd their resting satisfy'd with threatning one another . After this they wou'd both return into the Great Chamber ; But as the Duke de la Rochefoucaut had got the Start , he wayted the others coming behind the Bar-Door , and just upon his passing he Clapt it strongly to , and Caught his Head between the other half of the Door that remain'd shut . The Coadjutour ▪ schream'd-out as if he had been upon the point of being Assassinated , and the Parliament being interrupted by all these things , was rather contriving how to appease this Disorder , than to deliberate about the matters for which it was Assembled . The Duke de la Rochefoucaut that he might not shock the Parliament , answer'd the Complaints the Coadjutour made immediately against him , that he had ●●d no Design of insulting him in any manner , and that if he had shut the Door , it was only to hinder those of his Party who pursu'd him from wanting Respect to so August a Body : But the Respect born it was so small , that the Duke de Brissac , the Coadjutours near Relation fell to using bitter Words , which the Duke de la Rochefoucaut wou'd never have suffer'd without taking satisfaction , if the Duke of Orleans had not interpos'd to bring 'em to an accommodation . This was a more vexatious Bus'ness to the Coadjutour than can be imagin'd , he was Universally blam'd for offering to measure himself with the first Prince of the Blood , and as his Profession did not allow him to do any thing Violent of which all his Actions had the Appearance , what the Prince of Conde gave out of him found the more easy Credit , namely that he had a Design of Assassinating him . As the Queen cou'd not doubt of the hatred they bore one another , she look'd upon it as a great piece of Merit from the Coadjutour to her Majesty ; and for th'engaging him to continue as he began , she promis'd him the first Cardinals Cap , which the Court of Rome should grant to France . Thus in that time of Disorder and Confusion , Vice had the Compensation of Virtue , for sufficient was it for a man to be in a capacity to make himself fear'd by his Intrigues & Cabals , and provided one did not directly thwart the Queens Intentions , he had fair hopes of obtaining any sort of favour . During these Transactions , the Parliament being back'd by the Duke of Orleans , who through his natural inconstancy chang'd his Party as often as his Shirt , dayly perceiving more and more that the Queens whole aim tended to bring about the Cardinals return , who in lieu of distancing himself from France , as she had promis'd , staid at Liege , pass'd new Arrests against him , importing that not any Cardinal , tho' of the same Nation , shou'd thenceforward have admittance into the King's Council . The Queen not daring openly to declare her Intensions , was oblig'd to subscribe to so hard a Condition , by causing an Edict to be expedited in Conformity with the Arrest . This did not hinder her however from sending him money , and the Duke of Orleans caus'd a Carriage design'd for him to be stopt , that came from the Provinces bordering upon the Loire , where the Blood of the People was not spar'd no more than the rest of the Kingdom , which was lavisht upon him to facilitate his Return . The Cardinal by the means of this money rais'd Forces , and having wherewithall to keep in with his Quondam-Friends , and get new , he Fortify'd his Party as much as he cou'd , and did not yet renounce the hopes he had of becoming more than ever Potent . The People suffering by all these Novelties , complain'd in the mean while , that for the interest of one single man , the whole State was near it's Ruine : but withall most of the Grandees were , glad that they had this Pretext given them to render themselves the more Powerfull , and tho' that amid their Disobedience they had ever the Publique Good in their Mouth , when it came to the making of Proposalls , all turn'd upon their Interests , and not a Word was there about the Poor People . In the mean while the King entred into his fourteenth year , being the time six'd for the Majority of our Kings , and People hop'd that being a Major he might possibly apply some Remedy to the Evils that afflicted the Realm , principally when he shou'd be let know whence they proceeded , and the Means to be made use of to put a Stop to them : But the wisest Expected but little Ease from that side ; they said it to be a great mistake to believe that a Child foster'd in the Love of his Mother , and in the hatred of the Princes of the Blood , whom he was made to believe had a Design to bereave him of his Crown , had the judgement to discern truth from falshood ; that if Our Kings were declar'd Majors at fourteen years of Age , 't was rather thro' Custom than Reason ; that well known it was that at that Age a Man was not capable of any great matter ; that it was also Manifest they needed Council more than Ever , by cause that beginning to have some Intentions , yet without being able to distinguish what was wholesome from what injurious , they were to be redress'd and set to Rights when they had made a false Step. And in truth this Ceremony was perform'd with more Pomp and Lustre than Profit , and all the Change there was , consisted in there being no more than the Kings name in the Declarations , whereas that of the Queen was there allso before . But the same Maximes , and the same Sentiments still appear'd , so as that it was plainly seen the Peace of the Realm was not hence to be expected . In the mean while the Parliament still continu'd it's Sessions , and not a Week pass'd without receiving two or three Letters under the Privy Signet ; but this did not hinder it from pursuing it's Road , and when it had done what it pretended to , they contented themselves with remonstrating to the King th' inconvenience there wou'd be in complying with his Desires ; They sent him Deputies ever and anon , that spoke siercely against the Cardinals Return , which was whisper'd up and down , notwithstanding all th' Assurances giv'n to the Contrary . But at length diverse Letters that were intercepted having left no room for Doubt , the Prince of Condé who had long minuted the War took his journey towards Guyenne , after having sent Orders to the Counts de Tavanes and de Marsin to bring him the Forces that Espous'd his Interests : By this piece of Treason those two Leaders , one of whom commanded in Champange and the other in Catalonia , left those two Provinces as a Prey , which very much further'd the Affairs of the Spaniards , as well as the Civil-War , which kindled at the same time in sundry parts of the Kingdom : For several Governours , either egg'd-on by the Zeal they had for the Interests of the Prince of Condé , or hoping to advance their Fortune , declar'd themselves in favour of his Highness . The King seeing the main of the War was going to fall in Guyenne , went into Poitou , that so he might be the nearer at hand , after having provided for the Frontiers as far forth as his present Circumstances wou'd allow of . During these Transactions he call'd about him those in whom he cou'd put any Trust , and having Written to the Viscount de Turenne , he repair'd to his Majesty at Poitiers . Since his return from the Enemies , he had staid in his owu Family , where he enjoy'd Ease and Quiet ; he had endeavour'd to set his Affairs to Rights by the means of some Benefits he had receiv'd from Court , and seeing that in the Troubles that arose , a great deal of Ambition was mingl'd with the Pretexts laid hold of to trouble the State , he was very glad in having avoided the Ambuscades that had been so long laid to trepan him . Being arriv'd at Poitiers he receiv'd from the King and Queen-Mother all the kind Treatments he cou'd desire : For besides their being acquainted with his Merit , as they stood in need of him , they did not stick sometimes doing more for him , than they wou'd have done in another occasion ; the Queen especially embrac'd him , recommending her Son to him in such terms as Created Compassion ; for she had every moment Tydings brought of new Insurrections , which made her afraid that this bad example might seduce others . The Viscount de Turenne comforted her the best he was able , and having assur'd her of his Loyalty , he receiv'd her Orders , which were to go oppose the Duke of Nemours , who with a Body of Seav'n or Eight Thousand men was on the side of Montargis . The Count de Harcourt March'd in the mean while against the Province of Guyenne , many Towns of which allready repented of their Revolt ; for when the business is Waging War against one's own Prince , so many things arise that were not foreseen , that one wou'd often wish it were again to begin . Bordeaux was divided into Factions that were all in Appearance for the Prince of Condé , but were so opposite one to another , thro' the Private Interest of those at the Head , that the City was dayly upon the Point of it's Ruine . The other Towns in the Province after their Capitals example were not in a better Posture ; the most part had declar'd themselves thro' the hatred they bore the Cardinal , but seeing the Remedy they thought to have apply'd to their Evils was worse than the Disease it self , they complain'd that those they had call'd to their Succours were only come to render them still the more miserable . The Prince of Condé dissembled these things to his Principal Officers , for sear they might be pall'd by seeing the Weakness of his Party : Bur at the long run he cou'd not bar them of the Knowledge of it , by a Sedition that happen'd at Agen , wherein he wou'd have put a Garrison ; He found it a difficult business to disentangle himself handsomly from that matter , whose Consequences he dreaded , as fearing the other Towns might thereby Square their Conduct . But having terminated things in an amicable manner , tho' a little to his own Diminution , he had news brought him which render'd him again uneasy . The Duke of Beaufort had some days afore joyn'd the Duke of Nemours , with four or five thousand Men , and pretended , by reason of his having the hand at Court of Forreign Princes , to retain allso that Prerogative in the Army : The Duke of Nemours did not agree to the matter , and tho' Brothers in-Law they had often come to Blows , if those about them had not narrowly Watcht them . This Division was injurious to their Party , and both remain'd without the least Action , while the King drew near Anjou , where the Duke of Rohan had form'd his Party , thinking to pen him up between the Prince of Condé and his Adherents . This News gave ( as I have already hinted ) a great deal of Vexation to the Prince of Condé , and lessen'd the joy he had for some happy Successes gain'd o'er the Marquis de St. Lue , the Kings Lieutenant of Guyenne . However the time present made him less uneasy than the future , he receiv'd dayly new Advertisements , how that the misunderstanding encreas'd between the Duke of Beaufort , and the Duke of Nemours , and fearing that this might at the length produce some bad business , he resolv'd to march that way , that so by his Presence removing the Subject of Division between those two Leaders , he might by that means sree himself from Apprehensions . The Enterprize was extreme Dangerous , several Provinces , and several Rivers had he to Cross , and this journey was to be perform'd without Attendance , so not to abandon Guyenne ; but his Fortune having carry'd him thro' all these Difficulties , after having evaded sundry Dangers , he came into the Army of those two Dukes , to the Great Contentment of all his Adherents . The King had newly reduc'd the Duke of Rohan to Reason , and was again mounting up the Loire to secure the Towns scituated upon that River . The Viscount de Turenne having joyn'd the Marquis d'Hocquincourt , who had been made Mareschal of France for having shewn Great Affection to the Cardinal , to meet whom he had been upon the Frontiers , and had Conducted him afterward to the very Court , Commanded the Army joyntly with him ; they were in Quarters where Hocquincourt thought himself in Safety , as imagining the Prince of Condé far distant ; But this Prince being desirous to signalize his coming by some illustrious Action , march'd all the Night , and won two of this Mareschals Quarters , before he cou'd put himself into a Posture of Defence . At last Hocquincourt having re-assembled all he could in hast , in the general fear by reason of the night , he advanc'd towards the Prince of Condé , who after having Plander'd two more of his Quarters , thought to gain the Rest as Easily ; His Countenance giving this Prince to understand there not to be that facility in the undertaking as he had imagin'd , he made a halt , to give his Men time , that were here and there dispers'd in Plundering , to rally , and leading them forthwith to the Charge , he Compell'd the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt to abandon the Head of a Quarter , and to retreat behind it . The Prince of Condé's men set fire to 't , and pretended to have pass'd-on further , but the other Quarters had had leisure to stand to their Arms , so as that saving some Equipages that were still taken , the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt was quit for what he had lost ; He put his Infantry into Blenean , and the Horse retired on another side . In the mean while , the Viscount de Turenne upon the Notice he had of the Mareschal d'Hocquincourts being attack'd , with the utmost Expedition he assembled all his Quarters , and without staying for his Infantry , he advanc'd within a Hundred Paces of a Wood that was upon the Way ; Had he had his Foot with him , he had possess'd himself of it , before the Prince of Condés Arrival ; but his not being come up , he durst not Engage his Cavalry in so disadvantageous a Place . The Prince of Condé , who after having beaten , as he had done , the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt , did not imagine that the Viscount de Turenne durst stay his Coming , advanc'd on in the mean time , aiming to Surprize the Court in Gien , a Place of small Defence , and uncapable to hold out against him . And in truth some Run-aways having carry'd thither the News of their Defeat , it gave such a General Alarum , that they knew not whither to save the Kings Person , and that of the Queen his Mother ; as for the Cardinal he was allready Booted to betake himself to flight . But the Viscount de Turenne having stopp'd the Prince of Condé , the Court had more time to come to it self again , and recovering Courage , upon his sending Word thither , that it had no reason yet to be in any fright ; the Prince of Condé hoping nevertheless utterly to rout him , caus'd his Infantry to Advance , that lin'd the Wood , and as the Viscount de Turenne suffer'd Extremely , he Retreated some Paces , which gave him a little Respite . The Prince of Condé thinking he gave Ground , caus'd his Horse to march , but the Ground was so inconvenient , that besides it could not hold above Seaven or Eight Squadrons afront , there were several Ditches that hinder'd him from drawing up in Battalia . In the mean while , the Viscount de Turenne apprehending that if he Suffer'd him to Advance further , the whole Army wou'd by Degrees be upon his Bones , he repass'd a Defile behind which he had posted himself , and making his On-set upon that Cavalry , he overturn'd it upon one another . The Prince of Condé was not of a Humonr to be paul'd by the first stroke , but the Disadvantage he had in fighting in so disadvantageous a Place , Curbing his Courage , they plaid the Canon the rest of the Day . The Court being very uneasy about the Success of the Battel , sent Couriers after Couriers to be inform'd of it in time ; but having Notice that the Prince of Condé had not been able to gain his Point , it sent Orders to the Viscount de Turenne to retreat at the beginning of the Night ; which he easily atchiev'd , by the means of Sundry Defiles that Separated the two Armies . He receiv'd from the King , the Queen , and Cardinal , all the Testimonies of Acknowledgement that he cou'd hope for , after so signal a piece of Service ; and the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt only , from whom the vexation of having been beaten , dropt words to the Viscount's Disadvantage , as if he had accus'd him of having contributed to his Defeat , by not Succouring him in due time : But a man overwhelm'd with Affliction had easily granted him the freedom of Complaining , and the Viscount de Turenne himself slighted these sorts of Matters , the Diligence he had us'd being by all Sufficiently known . And indeed the Prince of Condé , whose humour was to render justice to his very Enemies , did himself openly Proclaim , that but for the Viscount , he had at one stroke put an end to the War , and taking a Pleasure in exaggerating his Valour and Conduct , he seem'd to aim at rendring him suspected to his Party : On the contrary he made a Thousand keen Railleries on the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt , which did not at all please the Viscount de Turenne , who knew that in the present Posture of things , and in an Age wherein each one glory'd in being Disloyal , there needed no more to make his Fidelity be suspected . The Prince of Condé after having gain'd this Advantage , led his Army towards Châtillon , and having a Design to take a turn to Paris , he took the Duke of Beaufort along with him , that his absence might obviate all fresh Disputes with the Duke of Nemours , who nevertheless was inlittle condition for any , as having been dangerously Wounded in the last Battle . During these Transactions the Parliament had pass●d an Arrest , by which it's hatred broke-out more than ever against the Cardinal , for they set his Head at Fifty Thousand Crowns , and to give some sort of Assurance to those that undertook to Kill him , this sum was rais'd by the means of a new Imposition laid upon the People ; so as that in th' Unhappy State of the Kingdom , they were become equally the Victims of the Cardinal and his Enemies : But the Odium born this Minister was so Universal , that no body complain'd of this Tax , and never had they paid any so chearfully . The Prince of Condé being come to Paris found the Parliament and the People in so favourable a disposition for his Highness , that he had nothing more to desire : He was look'd upon by both with Admiration , and he at last conceiv'd such vast , such towring hopes , that the Cardinal having made him new Proposals of Accommodation , he cluded them all by Exorbitant Demands . The Cardinal , who was a great Politician , prolonging these Negotiations , sometimes by granting him a part of what he demanded , another by opposing him , gave in the mean while the People to understaud , that the Prince of Condé's hatred for him was not so strong , but that it might be extinguish'd if he wou'd content his Ambition ; so as that this People , that had flatter'd themselves that he had taken up Arms in behalf of their Interests and for their sakes , & had so often expos'd his Life and Fortune , seeing themselves undeceiv'd , dwindled insensibly in the kindness they bore him . During all these Intrigues , his Army which he had left on the side of Châtillon upon Loin falling under the want of all Necessaries , the Baron of Clinchant and the Count de Tavannes , under whose Command it was , led it towards Estampes that sided with his Highness . In the mean while the Court seem'd to have a Design of Blocking-up Paris again , for it had Troups in several Places around it , which oblig'd the Prince of Condé to send a Detachment on the side of St. Cloud , which the Kings Forces had a Design to seize on . This Detachment being weak , and St. Cloud no place of Defence , it rested satisfy'd with making it self Master of the Bridge , an Arch of which it blew-up ; by this means did they hinder the In-roads that were made to the very Gates of Paris , and which had occasion'd some Clamour in the Inhabitants of that great City . But the King meaning to Mortify them and punish so many Disobediences , sent to recover the Bridge , and upon the notice the Prince of Condé had of it , he left Paris to go encourage his men , being attended by several Persons of Quality , nay and by several Citizens that had taken Arms. His Presence having stopp'd th' Enemies Design , he march'd against St. Denis , where the King held a Garrison , and after having taken it he retired to Paris , where there was more Caballing than Ever . The King was advis'd to draw near it , to retain there some Servants that were still Loyal to his Majesty , and he did so upon their Desire , after they had remonstrated to him , that otherwise all was lost . And indeed his Remoteness had made it presum'd that he abandon'd that Beauteous Town ; but his Presence having giv'n another Opinion , those who had as it were forsaken his Party , made reflection upon the fault they had Committed , and their thoughts were wholly how to repair it . The Viscount de Turenne still Cover'd the Kings Person in a March that lasted above forty Leagues , and after having Notice of his being arriv'd at Melun , he lead his Army towards Chastres , that so the Prince of Condé , then at Estampes , might have no longer any Communication with Paris . All these motions that cou'd not be made without the Desolation of the Countrey , rais'd a Murmuring in the People , that began to grow weary of the War , so as that several Deputations were made to the King to beseech him he wou'd distance the Cardinal from his Person , after which he shou'd find as much Obedience as ever in Paris , and in all the Rest of the Kingdom : But the most trusty servants his Majesty had in that great Town told him without mentioning to him the removing this Minister out of the way , that there needed no more than his returning thither to make all things hush again ; that the greater part of the Parliament and of the Citizens were very much undeceiv'd of the Prince of Conde , after having seen him neglect their . Interests to think barely of his own ; that this Disposition was to be improv'd , and not to wait till he had regain'd their Confidence by new Artisices : In a word , that they stood Warrantees for the Event , and that their Lives shou'd be answerable for it . These Reasons joyn'd to the Desire the King had to make the Parisians still sensible of the Inconveniencies of the War , that so they might have still the more Passion for Peace , made his Majesty resolve upon Causing Estampes to be attack'd , the taking of which wou'd have cut off the Communication with Orleans , from whence they receiv'd a world of Wines , and other things necessary to Life . Yet wou'd ●e first know of the Viscount de Turenne if he approv'd of this Resolution : But this General having represented to the King a world of Inconveniencies that might thence ensue , the King left all things to his Ordering , & continu'd still in his Quarters near Chastres and Montlery . In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne having Intimation that Mademoiselle d'Orleans , the Duke of Orleans's Eldest Daughter , had in her passage , thorough Estampes , desired to see the Prince of Conde's Leaguer in Arms , he broak up with his own , and Surpriz'd one of the Suburbs in the time the Enemies were Sprucing themselves up for that Review . The Disorder therein was so great , that most of the Troupers abandon'd their Horses , and without Lauville , the Mestre de Camp of the Regiment of Conti , and who commanded the Guard , and did effectually his Duty , the Disorder had been much greater . This Success having Surpass'd the Viscount de Turenne's hopes made him Change his mind , and thinking to improve the Consternation the Enemies Army had plung'd them in , he beseig'd Estampes , that far from being a place of War has but one bare wall with a sorry Castle on the side of Dourden , without Outworks , without a Ditch , nay and open on sundry sides . But the Army within the Town supply'd all these Defects , and an enterprize was it Sufficiently great to attack it there , how ever sorry the Place . Nevertheless the Viscount de Turenne having taken his Precautions , rais'd his Assaults and Batteries , and as he press'd the Town , he had Notice that the Duke of Lorrain advanc'd to cause him to raise the Siege . The Court having no Ressourse left , if it chanc'd to loose it's Army , was extremely Surpriz'd at this Tydings , and not standing to consider what Course to take , it dispatch'd away an Agent to this Duke to see whether his humour wou'd lead him to treat for some Money . In the Int'rim the Viscount de Turenne had orders sent him to raise the Siege as soon as that Duke should draw near ; but his answer imported the thing not to be yet so Urging , and that when it were so , he wou'd take such Care , that nothing ill shou'd come on 't . The Duke of Lorrain having no greater Passion than to heap up Money , was byast to the offers of the Court : but as the point was the more or less , he stay'd in the Neighbourhood of Paris , under Colour of coming to Conferr with the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condé ; there arose a Contest between him and the Prince of Condé for the rank , and he caus'd it to last some days , that so the Court might have time to bethink it self whether it shou'd give him what he demanded . At last the Court , not very opulent at that time , having found the means to furnish the sum he requir'd , it was agreed in Concert with the Duke of Orleans his Brother-in-Law , that the Siege of Estampes shou'd be rais'd , on Condition that as soon as the King's Army was drawn-off , the Prince of Condé's Forces should Evacuate the Town . The Duke of Lorrain having thus provided for his Honour , talk'd of returning , according to the obligation he lay under by a secret Treaty he had made with the Court : But the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condé exclaiming against him , he promis'd to stay , and instead of directing his March back for Flanders , as he had engag'd to do , he March'd away towards Cor●●al , where he laid all the Open Country in Fire and Blood ; This oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to March against him , and some Hostilities having pass'd between the Two Armies , the Duke of Lorrain took a Pretext from thence , to say , that the Court fail'd in its Parole to him , and both Parties were oblig'd to come to New Explications . But the Viscount de Turenne having learnt by Experience , that mild Remedies had no effect upon him , prepar'd to give him Battel . The Duke of Lorrain being stript of his Dominions , and his Repute and Credit subsisting only by his Troups , he did not think fit to hazard them , but Caus'd a Bridge to be laid over the Sein so to have that River between the Two Camps : But seeing himself press'd in such manner , that he cou'd no longer avoid fighting , he desir'd My Lord Digby that his Lordship wou'd interpose in a New Treaty , then on foot . The Viscount de Turenne wou'd by no means hear it mention'd , and with the Sword pretended forthwith to decide the matter : But the Court , standing then also in need of his Forces , wou'd husband every thing with the utmost Waryness , and Chose rather to grant the Duke of Lorrain some farther favour , with which , as I may say , it drove him out of the Kingdom . Tho' all these Successes were not great on either side , the Court however thence derived great advantage ; for the People growing impatient to see an End put to their Miseries , did more earnestly wish for Peace than before , and complain'd of the Violences the Duke of Lorrain had Exercis'd , in lieu of the Advantages they had Expected by his coming . The Prince of Condé's Troups , being drawn near the Bancks of the River Seine , made a Shift to render these Complaints alltogether Legitimate , by the Desolation they spread thro' all the Countrey , whose Grain and Forrage they not only consum'd , but Pillag'd the very Houses . The Prince of Condé , had dayly Complaints made him of 'em ; but whatever Care he us'd he cou'd not Suppress the Licentiousness of the Souldiery , who imagin'd that a Civil War Entitl'd 'em to all Exorbitancies , and whom besides he durst not command absolutely to refrain , having not the means to pay them . All these things stimulating thus the Parisians to return to their Allegeances ; the Prince of Condé was oblig'd to place himself at the Head of his Forces , that so they might not only live in better Order , but also to preserve them from Danger ; For the , Viscount de Turenne seeing himself freed from the Lorrainers , pretended to force them to a Battle , notwithstanding they thought themselves secur'd from that by the Bridge of St. Cloud , which afforded them free passage to either side the River . The Court seeing no better means to terminate the Civil War , than to Defeat the Remains of that Army , which dayly diminisht for want of Pay , sent for the Mareschal de la Ferté , with the Troups he had in Lorrain , and this Mareschal having caus'd a Bridge of Boats to be made over the Seine near St. Denis , pretended to nab the Prince of Condé on the one side , while the Viscount de Turenne shou'd attacque him on th' other . This Prince to avoid his Defeat , otherwise inevitable , discampt forthwith , and having abandon'd the Bridge of St. Cloud , he had a Design to demand Passage at Paris , to shelter his Forces with the Rivers of M●rne and Seine , but not knowing whether that the Parisians wou'd grant it him , and fearing besides that his Army wou'd totally disband in the City , he directed his Way upon the Left to gain the Upper-end of the Fauxbourg St. Martin , from whence he pretended to make towards the Bridge of Charenton , beyond which is an Island capable of containing an Army : But the Viscount de Turenne plying him Close at his Heels ; not having giv'n him the leisure , His Rier was oblig'd to face about to stand the Brunt of some Squadrons which the Viscount de Turenne had detach'd , with intent to begin the Battle : Much a do had it to disengage it self , and to gain the Point of Faux-bourg St. Antoine , where the Van was drawn up in Batalia ; the Prince thinking that by reason of Paris , and some Intrenchments , made to hinder the Inroads of the Duke of Lorrains Army , the Viscount de Turenne wou'd be Cautious how he attack'd him . Wherefore he chose this Post , as the only one that cou'd hinder this Defeat , for the Viscount de Turenne was much stronger than he , and besides , Expected the Mareschal de la Ferté , who upon notice of the Prince of Condé , March , was to come suddainly with his Troups . All these things making him presume , as I have newly hinted , that he wou'd find it a Difficult matter for him to come off from this Push , he meant however to have sav'd his Baggage in Paris : But those that held there the Kings Party , caus'd him to be deny'd the Gates , and he was oblig'd to place 'em upon the Ditch that 's between the Town and the Fauxbourg . In the mean while , the King , who in so tender an Age allready manifested his Warlike Humour , mounted upon the top of du Mesnil to have the Pleasure of seeing his Troups fight ; they forthwith Fil'd and Marshall'd into Order , and the Viscount de Turenne unwilling to leave the Prince of Condé any further time to contrive his Matters , Caus'd him to be attack'd by a Batallion , which the Prince repuls'd , he having plac'd himself at the head of a Squadron made up of Men of Quality . The Viscount de Turenne perceiving it wou'd be a hard Matter for him to force that Place where the Prince of Condé was himself with the flow'r of his Troups , weakned that attack to re-insorce those that were made on another side ; the Prince of Condé having not minded it , cou'd not hinder his Men from being forc'd , and tho' the Marquis de St. Maigrin , one of the Cardinals Favourites , and who had boasted he wou'd seek out the Prince of Condé , was kill'd , with several other Persons of Condition , the Rest continu'd nevertheless to march in Batalia , as far as the Abby of St. Antoine . The Prince of Condé who had done Wonders whereever he had been present , hearing this bad News , march'd immediately that Way-words , and with the same Squadron , at the Head of which he had allready fought several times , he allso beat these Troups : But his forces vanish'd , and grew Evidently thinner , and as the Mareschal de la Ferté began to come in sight allready , they abandon'd after some Dispute , a Post they kept at the End of Charenton street . The Viscount de Turenne caus'd several Houses to be pierc'd thereby to maintain his Ground , and the Prince of Condè having no hopes of driving him thence with his Horse , caus'd the Infantry to come up , which shamefully ran away . It is not to be Express'd how angry the Prince of Condè was at this sight , nor the Disorders some Squadrons were in that were Expos'd to the firing from the Houses before-mention'd ; However the Prince of Condè having a Courage too great to be dejected by any Disgrace , meaning to try if he cou'd not Speed better than the Rest , march'd himself with all the men of Quality in his Army : But as he Advanc'd , one of his Squadrons that were upon its Retreat , taking him for an Enemy , Charg'd him , and he did the like , while that those of the Barricade that had other thoughts fir'd upon both . In the mean while , all Paris was throng'd upon the Rampart to see what wou'd be the Issue of this Battel , and every one was possess'd with various sentiments according to the various Passions with which he was animated . Mademoiselle d'Orleans , tho' such a Spectacle ought not to be over-agreeable to a Person of her Sex , was come her self to the Bastille , from whence she view'd all that pass'd ; but at length considering that notwithstanding all the Prince of Conde's admirable Performances , he was upon the point of being oppress'd by numbers , she caus'd the Canon to be pointed upon the Kings Army , and sent to tell the Person that was upon the Guard at the Gate St. Antonie , that unless he so●●●with open'd it , she wou'd have him hang'd within an hour The Person at the Gate having receiv'd so precise a Command durst not Countervene it , though he wou'd very willingly have render'd the King Service , for he knew this Princesses humour that wou'd absolutely be obey'd , and who under a female Attire shew'd the face of a man , and a Heart capable of the Greatest matters , she once had harbour'd hopes of marrying the King ; But both the Queen and Cardinal having oppos'd it , she expected to match with the Duke d ▪ Anguien , notwithstanding the Disproportion of Age , and the Prince of Conde fed her with these hopes , either that effectually he had such a design through the temptation of her great Riches , or that he did it only for the Service she might do him with the Duke of Orleans her father . The King seeing that Paris had declar'd it self against him , sent to the Viscount de Turenne to retreat ; and the King embracing him , as well as the Queen-Mother and the Cardinal , they promis'd him all three , they wou'd never forget his Services . The King cou'd not however refrain giving Praises to the Prince of Condé , whose Valour and Conduct had appear'd with such a lustre , that his very Enemies proclaim'd , that only he was capable to disengage himself from so dangerous a point . The Cardinal distrusting the Affection of most of the Grandees , interrupted this Conversation as much as he cou'd ; but the King peculiarly delighting in discoursing upon such sorts of matters , wou'd needs know of the Viscount de Turenne all the Particulars of the Action , and the Cardinal was forc'd to give him a hearing as well as others : The Prince of Conde's Army having thus sav'd it self in Paris , the Citizens being excited by his Great Actions seem'd never to have born him so much Affection ; they crowded their Windows to see his Entry , and nor more nor less than if he had been victorious they cover'd him with Prayses : but this Kindness extended ev'n to the very Soldiers ; they carry'd 'em drink to the very Gates , and those that had occasion for Linnen for their Wounds , found twice as much as they needed . The Prince of Condé was a person of too much shrewdness to suffer their Affection to cool , he had new Treatyes concluded for the Extermination of the Cardinal , and that this Design might be General , the People were oblig'd to give outward marks of it , by carrying straw in their hats . Thus nought else was seen in all Paris than straw hatbands , nay and Trophys were made of the same material for Coaches and for Horses : Those that had not timely notice of the Necessity of Wearing them had like to have been kill'd by the Populace , and they ran after them as after mad Dogs , crying a Mazarin . During these Occurrencies an Assembly was held at the Hostel de Ville , but much disorder happen'd there , which some attributed to the Prince of Condé , who to destroy some Persons whom he suspected of not being well-affected to him , did not care though Others were expos'd to the like Danger ; some Musket-shots were made into the Windows , and some meaning to look out of the windows to see what was the matter , they were oblig'd to retire . The thing proceeded much farther , the Gates were forc'd , and some Members of the Parliament were kill●d . This Violence , which many attributed , as I allready hinted , to the Prince of Conde , made him lose the Peoples Affection , and his Enemies gave our , to take away all Doubts , that it was him ; that among those Seditious Persons there had been seen Soldiers of his Army , and that they had been seen going into his House a Day or Two afore . This Misfortune did not be fall him singly , it was follow'd with his losing the Duke of Nemours , who quarrelling with the Duke of Beaufort upon such another matter that had set 'em at Odds before , he was kill'd in Duell by a Pistol-shot . It was doubtless great Pity , for he was as brave as a Man cou'd be , Gentile , Civil , Liberall , and having in short all the Good Qualities that can be desired in a Person of his Condition . Neither of the Two Armies did any thing in the mean while ; that of the King was withdrawn into the Neighbourhood of St. Denis , and that of the Prince of Condé into the plain of Yvry , the River of Seine between both ; Paris suffer'd equally from Each Party ; the one made Excursions to the very Gates of St. Denis and St. Martin ; the other laid all Desolate , as far as the Suburbs of St. Victor and St. Merceau , the Prince of Condé not having a Penny to pay it . The Parisians , who had allready dwindl'd in their Affection to him , by what happen'd in the Hostel de Ville , lost all the Rest thro' the sacking of their Houses . However their Odium to the Cardinal still prevail'd over all other Considerations , and while the Prince of Condé endeavour'd to make his Accommodation , by the means of the Duke of Bouillon , Deputies were sent to the King to beseech him to distance that Minister : The King detain'd the Deputies without vouchsafing them an Answer , and having left them at St. Denis , while he went to Pontoise , the Prince of Condé went to fetch them away at the head of Two Thousand men , and brought 'em as in Triumph back to Paris . During these Occurrences , the Viscount de Turenne had a great Affliction , occasion'd by his Brother the Duke of Bouillon's Death , which happen'd after a sickness of but few Days Continuance : He was Lamented by Both Parties , by whom he was Equally Esteem'd for his Merit and Probity ; He was a Faithfull , Loyal Friend , a Man of Wit and of the Cabinet , but whose Humour had seem'd Chang'd within this Seaven or Eight Years ; for as much as he had formerly lov'd Intriguing and Cabals , as much did he now love Rest and Tranquillity . This must be attributed to his Consideration of his Numerous Family , and to the Affection he bore his Wife , by whom he left Ten Children , five Boys and five Girls . For his Principality of Sedan , he had as a Recompence the Dutchy of Eureux , with several other Large and Noble Lordships . He dy'd in the Kings Esteem and Affection ; but in the Aversion of the Hughenots , whose Religion he had forsaken at his Wifes Persuasion . In the mean while , the King endeavour'd to gain o're the Topping Men of the Parliament , and of the Citizens , and to sow some Division in that Body , he Transferr'd it to Pointoise ; but few of 'em repair'd thither , which making the King presume that it wou'd be a Difficult thing to reduce the City to it's Duty , without distancing the Cardinal , he comply'd with the time , yet with a resolution however of recalling him when occasion serv'd . Then thinking he had remov'd all sort of Difficulty he demanded of the People and Parliaments th' effect of their Promises ; But they quickly manifested that this Removal which they had demanded with so much Passion , had been only a Preteuce to cover other Interests . Their Disobedience put the King into great fits of Anger , he resolv'd to employ Force , since he had not prosper'd in Mildness , and having Reinforc'd his Army as far sorth as his present Circumstances wou'd allow of , he Block'd-up Paris so close that the Parisians were pincht with great Necessity : The continual Taxes they were over and above to pay for the maintenance of the Prince of Condé's Army undermin'd 'em utterly , so as being no longer capable of furnishing what was requisite to raise Forces to oppose the King's , they for the second time call'd-in the Duke of Lorrain to their Succours . He came with an Army of Twelve Thousand men , and Encamping near the Viscount de Turenne , the Prince of Condé's Troups did the like , while that the Duke of Wittembourg on another side endeavour'd to shut him up between those two Armies and his . Never did the Court lye under so much Disquiet as at that time , it wou'd needs also bargain with the Duke of Lorrain for him to get him gone his ways ; but the Viscount de Turenne pretending dayly to discamp , at length took his time to pass the River d'Hieres , and having broke his Bridges , he was far off , before th' Enemies were in a condition to pursne him . The Prince of Conde being sick at Paris , fancy'd that this could not have been done without Correspondence with the Duke of Lorrain ; but he durst not express his thoughts of it , as fearing he might have occasion for him in the condition he was reduc'd to . And indeed the Parisians wou'd no longer furnish Money for the maintenance of his Troups , and being enrag'd at the Violences committed by the Duke of Lorrains Army and that of the Duke of Wirtemberg in the Country , they resolv'd at length to recall the King. The Prince of Conde did not at all prevail in his opposing this Resolution , Deputies were sent as far as Compeigne to beseech his Majesty to return , and all the Prince of Conde's Credit cou'd prevail no further than to deserr the business for some days . In short seeing all his Intrigues abortive , he chose to withdraw out of France to the Spaniards , an Action that tarnish'd many of those he had done afore . Thus the King return'd to Paris , and recall'd the Cardinal , who was already come upon the Frontier , for his Remove had been only , properly speaking , a pure Grimace . The Kings was follow'd with several Novelties , the Duke of Orleans withdrew to Blois , a Town of his Appanage , with his Wife and Children , several of the Parliament were Exil'd , and the Coadjutour Confin'd ; nevertheless having brib'd one of his Guards , he made his escape from Vincennes , and went to find out the Prince of Conde , his most Mortal Enemy : But this Prince thought him sufficiently Punish'd in his Misfortune , without adding to 't , by making him sensible of his Resentment , wherefore he receiv'd him with Humanity ; and having shewn himself more Generous in Pardoning him , than he wou'd have done by treating him after another manner , he won so much upon him , that the Coadjutour gave himself absolutely to him . All these Mutineers having been thus punish'd , the world expected that the Partizans of the Court were going to be Rewarded , the most part of whom had great need of Recompence , having been at vast Expences , in a time when the necessity of the State oblig'd 'em to take all upon themselves : But the Cardinal , whose Credit was much greater than ever , bent his thoughts much less upon contenting his Old Friends than in acquiring New ones . Thus the Viscount de Turenne who had reason to expect something for his Services , receiv'd only fair words , while others receiv'd Effects . The Rebellion was still on foot in divers Provinces , and especially in that of Guyenne ; but the Prince of Conde having not been able to retain Paris where he had a world of Creatures , and where his great Valour was equally admir'd by all Parties , it is not to be wonder'd if the Prince of Conti , who had no other repute than that he deriv'd from his Brother , cou'd not hinder Bordeaux from being lost . However L'Aine who was in th' Interests of the Prince of Conde , did all in his Pow'r to dispell the Practices that arose against him ; But Father Favre , a Cordelier , to whom the Cardinal had promis'd a Bishoprick for a Reward of his Cares , got that Ascendant over the minds of both Male and Female Bigots , that those of his Order confess'd it to be impossible for him to remedy this Misfortune . Yet this was not effected without shewing a Fleet in the River of Garonne ; for Marsin who had the Command of the Arms in Guyenne under the Authority of the Prince of Conti , threatned to put all to Fire and Sword , if he saw the least Appearance of a Conspiracy . He had moreover sent for Succours to Cromwel , who under the name of Protector had usurp'd the Crown of England , after the most Execrable of Parricides committed on the Person of the Late King. This made it necessary , the Court not being sure of the Answer he wou'd give to let a fleet appear ready to oppose his Enterprizes . But two things hinder'd Cromwel from declaring himself ; One , he had a War to Sustain against the Hollanders ; the Other , he was willing to make as few Enemies as possible for him in the Beginnings of his fortune . However he allow'd the Spaniards to make Leavyes of Irish , of whom he was very glad to rid himself , as being his most formidable Enemies ; By this means the Spaniards , whom Marsin had allso call'd to his Succours still for a while foster'd the Rebellion in Bordeaux : But the Duke of Vendôme commanding the Fleet of France , having Seiz'd on the Burrough and Castle of Lormont , and having Batter'd Two Forrs upon the Garonne , shut up Bordeaux so Closely , that they found themselves reduc'd to Great Extremities . Thus the Rich beginning to grow as sensible of the famine as the Poor , the Number of the Conspirators augmented dayly , and if Marsin had not repair'd in all hast to the Town , they were going to deliver it up into the Kings Hands . Nevertheless , falling suddenly at Odds with the Prince of Conti , and they conceiving a jealousy of oue another , quickly occasion'd this Prince to Listen to some Proposalls made him on the Courts Behalf , or rather he made use of this Pretence to abandon a Party , not only allready Staggering , but allready fall'n : For tho' the Prince of Condé had taken Rhetel , Château Porcien , St. Menchou , and some other Places in his retiring : All this was not capable of being brought into Comparison with the Great Losses he had Suffer'd . Thus the City of Bordeaux return'd under the Kings Obedience , and this happy Success having been Usher'd-in by the Reduction of other Places of the Province , France that had been near five whole Years in Civil Wars , Re-United it self to oppose Strangers that had advantaged themselves much from these Disorders . The Spaniards during this time of Misfortune and Division , had not only Extended their Frontiers on the side of Flanders , but had allso reduc'd Catalonia and Cazal , besides Piombino and Portolongone which they had retaken . This made it necessary to retrieve our Reputation , then lost among the Neighbouring Princes . Italy especially fancy'd allready that the Spaniards who had so often endeavour'd to settle their Sway there , were going to Subdue it ; so as that the Duke of Savoy , who had more Occasion than Others to apprehend them , either by reason that he had Embrac'd our Party , or that his Countrey was more for their Bienseance , only thought of appeasing them by some Treaty . The King , whom it notably concern'd to detain him in his Allyance , immediately dispatch'd to him de Plessis Besancon , a Man both for War , and the Cabinet , who remonstrated to his Highness , that France being no longer divided in it self , as it had been in the Years last past , His Neighbours were going to find the Effects of its Protection , that after having Subdu'd the Rebells that were buoy'd up by all the Forces of Spain , it wou'd be no hard matter for him to vanquish those same Forces , that were no longer Seconded with the Rebellion of the Towns , and the Revolt of the Principall Subjects ; that All being return'd to their Duty by the King , and his Ministers Wise Conduct , the World was going to see great Changes ; that we had still a Door left us into Italy , by which to Enter Succours proportionable to the Occasion of Our Allies , and that in short he wou'd suddainly have tokens of this , as to his own Particular . He for whose Interests the King ever shew'd himself as Affectionate as for his own . The Duke of Savoy wou'd not have been Contented with all these fine Words if they had not been follow'd with the March of Five Thousand Men , that having joyn'd Three Thousand that we had remaining in that Countrey , made a small Body of an Army that re-incourag'd him a little . From thence le Plessis Besancon pass'd on to the Duke of Mantoua , to whom the Spaniards had Surrender'd Cazal in Appearance , but of which they were in effect Masters , by the Garrison which they payd with their own proper Moneys . He made him some Proposals : But either that this Duke did not think us in a Condition to perform what we promis'd him , or that the Allyance of Blood he had with the Emperour , did not Suffer him to close with Interests that were opposite to those of his Imperial Majesty , He answer'd this Envoy , that his Resolution was not to disturb the Repose of Italy , which wou'd ever Subsist so long as Cazal shou'd remain as it then did in his hands . Le Plessis Besancon having sped so ill on that side , proceeded on to the Venetians , whom he endeavour'd to Egg-on to some Motion ; but those Wise Politicians , whose Grandeur only Subsists by Peace , were farr from being influenc●d into these sentiments , and as they were jealous when they saw us Masters of Cazal , they were in no wise inclin'd to assist us in the recovering it ; Nevertheless they gave this Answer to the Proposals made them by le Plessis Besancon , that if the Spaniards offer'd at any Innovation , they wou●d proceed to take Other measures . But as it was their Interest that made them speak in this manner , the King was not at all content with this Answer . In the mean while the Marquis de Caracene who had had Conferr'd on him the Government of the Dutchy of Milan , was preparing to enter into Piemont , where he had allready made some Conquests the years afore ; which being necessary to be remedy'd , Our Troups march'd towards the Alexandrin , that by this Diversion they might induce them to forsake their Enterprizes . And in truth the Spaniards thinking it more for their Advantage to keep their own than acquire anothers , brusht back the same Way , and the two Armies encountring , fought for three hours by Detachment , the Ground not being proper to bring all the Men up to the Charge yet this did not hinder the Battle from being Sharp , and both Parties boasted their having gain'd th' Advantage : But the French seem'd to have more Reason than the Others , for the Marquis de Caracene was wounded in that Occasion , besides the Spaniards abandoned the Field of Battle . Be it as it will , after the two Armies had thus try'd their Forces , they made Truces and open repeated them , which consum'd the Rest of the Campagne , so as that nothing Considerable occurr'd in that Country . As for Catalonia , the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt was sent thither , rather however to give a jealousy to th' Enemies , than to recover what had been lost : Nevertheless the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt besieg'd Gironne , and had taken it , if certain flies that are very rife in that Countrey had not destroy'd the better part of his Cavalry . The Enemies that had not as yet dar'd'to appear in the field , having nothing more to fear after this Accident , drew near Gironne , and the Marshal d'Hocquincourt having no more Horse to oppose them was forc'd to raise the Siege . The Enemies pursu'd him , and thought easily to have defeated him : but having intrench'd himself in a Placa where he had more need of Foot than of Horse , he let 'em see that they were very remote from their hopes having kill'd or wounded them above nine hundred men . This little ndvantage Comforted the Court for the vexation it had had for raisi●g the Siege of Gironne . However all these things were of small Consequence to it , in Comparison of what occurr'd upon the Frontiers of Picardy and Champagne . The Prince of Conde after having been oblig'd , as I hintted before , to forsake the heart of the Kingdom , employ'd his thoughts wholly in establishing his Power in those two Provinces , he had already in Champagne , Rhetel , St. Menchou , and Mouzon , and by the means of those Places he made Inroads within fifteen or twenty Leagues of Paris . The Kings whole Design was to recover them , for as long as the Prince of Conde shou'd have footing in the Kingdom , it was to be fear'd this might foment the Rebellion therein . The Clubbs too and Meetings were continu'd in the very Metropolis , what ever Prohibitions were issu'd out to the Contrary ; and the Parliament as well as the Grandees seem'd to lye at watch for an Occasion to set All again in a Combustion . The King in the need he had of Money , had caus'd thirteen Edicts to be verify'd , which were laid upon the Commonalty , & the Cardinal had been so cunning as to cause 'em to be pass'd before his Return , that they might be imputed to some others , and not to him : But being known to give the turn to all things as well at a Distance as near at hand , this piece of Craft render'd him but so much the more Odious . The Duke of Orleans , as I have said , was withdrawn to Blois , and the Duke d'Anvilie being his Confident , but who , out of hopes of a Greater fortune had promis'd friendship to the Cardinal , perform'd several journies , to endeavour to prevail with him to return to Court. The Duke of Orleans who suffer'd himself to be easily govern'd already comply'd ; but his Wife who had still more Power over him than the Duke Danville , interrupted his Negotiations , out of the Aversion she bore the Queen-Mother & the Cardinal ; Besides she lov'd Solitariness , which making her Desire to spend her days remote from the tumult of the Court , and from so many Intrigues with which she had been overwhelm'd since her marriage she at last prevail'd with her Husband to renounce all sorts of Caballs ; which was what the Cardinal most desired . Thus this Ministers good luck having made him meet with easynesses , which he cou'd not with any likelyhood have entertain'd the hopes of ; for if the Duke of Orleans had been so minded , he might have deriv'd considerable Advantages for him and his , if he had only feign'd to do in ConsIderation of the Cardinal , what he did out of Complaisance for his Wife . Fortune having thus declar'd her self for the Cardinal in a matter of such great moment , his thoughts were wholly employ'd how to fix his Pow'r by Allyances with the most considerable Persons in the Kingdom ; and as the Prince of Conti , who had been allways design'd for the Church , had a Spirit far remote from that Profession , he caus'd one of his Nieces to come from Italy , being the Daughter of Roman Gentleman , and offer'd her to this Prince with Considerable Advantages . The Prince of Conti was loath to close with this Match ; but after having seen the Young Lady , who had Merit and Beauty , this Allyance did no longer Bug-bear him so very much ; to which he was still the more egg'd-on by People about him the Cardinal had gain'd ; They were perpetually representing to him that the Duke of Mercoeur had not made so much scruple , tho' his did not turn so well to Account ; that the Prince of Conde his Brother being with the Enemies , all his Riches , all his Offices , and all his Governments were for him if he knew but how to make use of his Good Fortune ; that there was no likelyhood of his ever making Peace after the Measures he had taken with the Spaniards ; that he was not to stand S●illy-Shallying 'till some other was enrich'd with his Spoiles , that the sooner the better , and that perchance by overmuch pa●sing and Deliberation , he wou'd lose an Occasion never to be retriev'd . These Discourses being familiar to the Prince of Conti , he had no reluctance to resolve upon a thing , he was allready egg'd-on to by his natural Levity . In the mean while the Cardinal , who had not yet lost hopes of coming to an Accomodation with the Prince of Conde , deferr'd this Allyance untill he had seen his last Resolves , and was very glad to give him Intimation of it , that so out of the fear of losing all his Estate , which was considerable , he might not push things to Extremity : But this Prince after having gone so far as he had done , did not one minute stand pondering what Resolution to take and being besides Instigated by the Spaniards , who promis'd him no less than giving him some Places in Sovereignty , He us'd his utmost Endeavours to Enter France , where he had still good Acquaintance . This broke the Cardinalls Measures , who had spar'd nothing to put the Army of Champagne in a state to reduce the Places which this Prince possess'd in that Province . The Viscount de Turenne Commanded it , to whom the Cardinal had at length granted the Government of Limosin : He had besieg'd Rhetel , which very much incommoded the People of Rheims , they having sent to Court several times to beseech the King to deliver them from that Servitude : The Prince of Condé making use of that time to Execute what he had resolv'd , pass'd the Somme , and being enter'd France , caus'd all to Tremble to the very Gates of Paris . Roy offer'd at some Opposition , but its Chastizement for so doing , follow'd so Close , that the Other Towns became Wise at its Cost , so as that they receiv'd in Garrisons , and furnish'd him with all he stood in need of ; However he wou'd not divide his Forces , wherefore resting satisfy'd with the Assurances they gave him of their Fidelity , he still march'd further on , hoping perhaps to cause some Sedition in Paris : But seeing that no body stirr'd in his Behalf , he repass'd the. Somme after having gain'd much Booty . The Viscount de Turenne having had time to assure the taking of Rhetel , march'd towards Picardy to oblige him to a Retreat : But seeing he had prevented him , His thoughts were only how to secure the Places upon the Somme , which the Prince of Condé seem'd to threaten All Equally ; He put Succours into Peronne , St. Quentin and Guise , and staying in the Neighbourhood of Ham , he kept in a Readiness to march where occasion requir'd . The Prince of Condé seeing he broke all the Measures he cou'd take on that side , made a feint of designing to attacque Arras , so to draw him into Even Ground : But the Viscount de Turenne having not forces to resist him , troubl'd his Head not much about this Enterprize , knowing the Place to be well provided with all Necessaries , and keeping in his Camp , he deferr'd resolving what Course to take , till he shou'd be more particularly inform'd of his Designs . The Prince of Condé seeing him remote , took that time to beleaguer Rocroy , and repairing thither with all his Army he Won it , while the Viscount de Turenne made himself Master of Mouzon ; not but that he wou'd rather have reliev'd Rocroy , but the Cardinal wou'd by no means venture a Battel , fearing that if the Success prov'd adverse to him , this might renew the Faction , by the Advantages the Prince of Condé wou'd derive from his Victory . Wherefore he Chose rather to reprisal that Loss by the taking of Sainte Menchou , whither he sent the Mareschal du Plessis , while the Viscount de Turenne observ'd the Prince of Condé . During these Occurrences , another Party was framing in Alsace , where the Count de Harcourt seem'd to Erect a Sovereignty . He had been Employ'd in the Beginning of the War of Guienne ; but being become Suspected to the Cardinal , he was gone aside Malecontent , upon a Suspicion he had of a Design to secure him : He had afterwards found the means by forging false Orders , to get himself receiv'd in Alsa●ia , where he had so gain'd the Hearts of the Principal Officers , that he made himself to be Master of the Principal Towns ; He g●ve out however that he held them for the King , but insensibly attributed to himself a Pow'r , that in Process of time wou'd not have brook'd Dependency . The juncture of things , oblig'd the Cardinal to dissemble these Enterprizes ; but laying them not the heart , he dispatch'd away to the Respective Places , Shrewd Persons , and in whom he put great Confidence , and these agents won so well upon the Garrison of Baisac , that the Governour left there by the Count de Harcourt , going out of the Town upon a March of Hunting , the Gates were shut against him , when he wou'd have come in again . They Secur'd Philipsbourg allmost in the same manner , and this Province having thus been reduc'd to Obedience , the next Design was to besiege B●tfort , which the Count de la Suse pretended himself Lord of , He being a Person that Espous'd th' Interests of the Prince of Condé : As it is a Pass Bordering upon Lorrain , this Commission was giv'n to the Mareschal de la Ferté , the Governour of that Dukedom , and who in the beginning of the Campagne had joyn'd his Troups to those of the Viscount de Turenne . But their two Humours did not Cotten ; the Mareschal de la Ferté was of an Extraordinary Violent Temper , and so self-conceited of his mean parts , that he wou'd feign have had the World thought him to have been th' only Man of Universal Knowledge , In the Campagne afore a thousand little piques had Occur'd between them . But the Viscount de Turenne had so order'd matters by his Wisdom , that all came to be appeas'd without making a Noise . However the Mareschal de la Ferté dayly found a thousand Occasions for his jealousy of him ; for as much as his fiery Humour made him hated by the Officers , so much did that of the Viscount de Turenne , that was opposite to it , gain him the Love of all sorts of People : And in the Truth , the Mareschal de la Ferté knew so well the hatred they bore him , that he never Engag'd in any Battle , without first going to ask Pardon of those he had Offended , for he fear'd them more than he did th' Enemies ; he did nevertheless these sorts of things by way of Derision , I mean in regard of those who saw him do it , for in regard of others he did it heartily . I remember how that one day when the Battle was just ready to begin , some body having ask'd him whither he was going because he remov'd from his Post , he made answer , that he was going to seek th'Amnesty , a word extremely in use at time , on th' account of the Motions before related , and for which People were often compell'd to have recourse to it . All th'Officers smil'd at these kinds of Whims , and knowing the Reason the Viscount de Turenne had not to bear him any good will , they sometimes delighted to discourse of 'em in his presence : But this Prince not taking any Pleasure in hearing any body spoke Ill of , minded them at the same time of the Respect they ow'd a Person of the Rank of the Mareschal de la Ferté , and thus took his part that goar'd him on all occasions ; for when ever the Viscount happen'd to be the Subject of the Discourse , the Mareschal de la Ferté never fail'd of Darkening the lustre of his Actions or of his Virtue , of objecting that he had born Arms against the King , & from thence pretended that All that he cou'd do wou'd never be capable of repairing what he had done . The Viscount de Turenne to whom these Discourses were told again , far from being in Anger , answer'd gravely that he was very much oblig'd to him for putting him in mind of his fault , that it was however needless , because he had it ever present to his Imagination ; not that he pretended to make the Juncture of Times his Excuse , on which many People would have rejected All that Occurr'd ; that nothing cou'd Excuse a Subject for his Disobedience , and that it was also only in the Mercy of God that he hop'd for his Pardon . So Worthy , so Handsome and Moderate an Answer shou'd , one wou'd have thought , have made the Mareschal de la Ferté abstain thence-forward from such like Discourses : But this was far from rendring him Discreet , if I may say so , of a Mareschal of France , his Violences were but the greater , and proceeded ev'n to extremity ; For one day finding one of the Viscount de Turenne's Guards out of the Camp , he askt him who had sent him thither , and whether he knew not that it was forbidden to pass the Guards , and without giving him a hearing Can'd him to some purpose . The Guard made his Complaints to the Viscount de Turenne : But this Prince calling immediately for the Captain of his Guards , bid him go from him to the Mareschal de la Ferté , and tell him , that since the Guard must needs have very much offended him to make him do what he had , he sent him him to compleat his Punishment ; and that he wou'd also Discard him if he thought fitting , and that he needed only to give him the hint to be obey'd . At the same time the Mareschal de la Ferté , who after having made Reflexion on what he had done , knew not how to Clear himself in the world , was still the more surpriz'd at this Complement ; he endeavour'd to Excuse himself the best he could ; but having dismiss'd the Captain of the Guards , he told such as were then present , that the Viscount de Turenne's manner of receiving this Offence , gave him much more Confusion than if he had shewn Resentment ; and the dint of Truth compelling him to divest himself of Self-Love to do his Adversary Justice , he cou'd not forbear saying , that the Viscount de Turenne was as Discreet as he was Passionate . However , tho' all this came to the Cardinals Knowledge , it was not capable of procuring them a Command apart ; For it was one of this Minister's Maxims to foster in the Grandees a Continual Jealousy of one another ; being withall unwilling to give so much Credit to the Viscount de Turenne , as that he might abuse it ; We shall nevertheless see in the Process of this History , that this Maxim was none of the best , and there-thence ensu'd Inconveniencies as were sufficiently considerable as to induce him to change it . The Prince of Condé would in the Interim have made Advantage of so Propitious a Juncture , if the Spaniards had not harbour'd a Diffidence of his Conduct , for they saw him still irresolv'd whether or not he shou'd come to an Accommodation with the Cardinal , who to render him the more suspected , still amus'd him with new Treati●s ; this Prince had besides quitted several little acquaintances in the Kingdom that held him by the Heart ; and tho' it seem'd that so great a man as he , ought to be but little sensible to such s●rts of things , yet they sufficiently possess'd him as to make him regret what he had forsaken : More especially he had a Jealousy of the Prince of Conti , who meant to build his Fortune on his Ruines , and he cou'd not think of his being upon the point of going to fatten himself with his Spoils , without desiring to traverse him in his Pretensions . In the mean while on another side he knew not what Confidence to put in the Cardinal , who had so often broke his word with him , and who wou●d perchance wreak his Revenge on him by still a harsher Imprisonment than the former . In so uncertain a condition he was extremely to be pitty'd , when after having made Reflexion upon his last Actions that gave him little hopes for Pardon , he resolv'd to think no more of France , and to abandon his Fortune entirely in the hands of the Spaniards . And in truth he had notice that his Brother's Marriage had been concluded on at Fontainbleau , and that his Place of Grand Maistre of the King's Houshold was allready conferr'd on Prince Thomas , which did not over well please the Prince of Conti , for it had been promis'd him before his Marriage : But the Cardinal who thought he had him fast enough by that Match , no longer minding to husband him , chose rather to gain a New Creature than keep his word with him . In the Interim , this Minister who had his own Interest in a peculiar Recommendation , had caus'd a great part of the Benifices he possess'd to be resign'd up to him , and it being seen how that he enrich'd himself with all he cou'd clutch , while that he Empoverish'd others , he was dayly the more and more hated , tho' People were less in a condition to give him tokens of it , for he had been carefull to gain such of the Grandees that cou'd still foment Stirrs and insurrections ; and those that had done him most Mischiefs , were those that had been the best Rewarded . Thus they had seen the Count d'Ognon , the Marquess de Saint Germain Beaupré's Younger Brother , made Mareschal of France , with a Present of a Hundred and Fifty Thousand Livres for having abandon'd the Prince of Condé s Interests . In the mean while , the Court of Spain practis'd a different Policy towards the Duke of Lorrain , then become suspected to it ; more Especially since he had suffer'd the Viscount de Turenne to Escape , as was before related ; for when he fancy'd himself in the best terms with them , and thought he had regain'd their Confidence by new Treaties , he was Seiz'd on at Bruxelles , and convey'd thence into Spain , from whence he did not stir out of Prison , 'till the Peace had been made between the Two Crowns . The Prince of Condé having dayly disputes with him for the Rank , was not otherwise Sorry for his Misfortune ; but having learnt by his own Experience , that the Spaniards were not of a humour to pardon , he was more than ever Confirm'd in his Design of renouncing all the Intrigues he had kept a-going on that side . Wherefore being willing to give them certain Marks of his Intentions , he Egg'd them on to besiege Arras , which was no sooner known of at Court , but that the King went on purpose to the Parliament , to have him declar'd Guilty of High-Treason , and one that had forfeited the Quality of first Prince of the Blood , with all the Prerogatives due to his Birth ; and in short to dye such a Death as his Majesty thought fitting : Those who follow'd his Party were in like manner Condemn'd to be Beheaded , and among Others Marcin , Persan Senior , and President Violle , for in regard of th' Others , they were only cited in judgment to give them time to know themselves ; but not a man of them All would abandon him on this score , save the Prince of Tarante , for tho' they hereby lost their Estates , yet they lost not their Lives , the Court not daring to push things to that Extremity , for fear the Prince of Condé might use Reprisals . And , indeed , since his being in France , those of his Party had caus'd an Officer of the Kings Army to be Hang'd , upon the Notice they had that the Cardinal had serv'd one of theirs in the same manner , and the Prince of Condé far from Checking them for their Proceedings , had utter'd his mind so roundly upon this Article , that the Court cou'd not doubt of his Intentions . The Viscount de Turenne upon the Suspicion he had that the Enemies had an Eye upon Arras march'd that Waywards in all haste , and after having put a re-inforcment into that Place , he pass'd the Meuse , and march'd against Stenay , which had been too long the Azylum of Rebells , to leave it any longer in their hands . The Concern the Prince of Condé had in it , the Propriety of the Place appertaining to his Highness , as I suppose I have already intimated , making the Viscount de Turenne nevertheless believe that this Prince wou'd not suffer it to be taken without a push , he thought not fitting to stay within the Lines , but took an Advantageous Post to fight him . And this was indeed the Prince of Condé's main Design , who pretended at any rate to save this Place ; but the Spaniards , who wou'd have got nothing thereby , choosing much rather to Besiege Arras , which if they cou'd take , was to be their Potion , invested it the same day the Trenches were Open'd , before the other Place . The Viscount de Turenne thereby perceiv'd he had no Apprehensions to lye under as to the Succours of Stenay ; for which reason after having giv'n the necessary Orders to the Marquess de Faber , whom he left before the Town , he repass'd the Meuse , with a Design to Starve the Enemies , 'till such time as he had forces sufficient brought him to fight them . The Mareschal de la Ferté joyn'd his Troups to the Viscounts ; and both drawing near the Lines of the Spaniards , they Seiz'd on certain Posts , from whence it was Easy to Cut them off their Victualls and Forrages . The Neighbourhood of the Two Armies dayly produc'd some Skirmishes , wherein fortune did not yet seem to decide any thing , for they were one while to th' advantage of one side , and another to the adverse Party ; but at last the Chevalier de Crequi , now Mareschal of France , having found the means to get Succours into the Town , caus'd it to declare for his Party . And indeed this Success as much flush'd the Courage of the Besieg'd , as it dejected that of the Besiegers : The later besides standing dayly more and more in need of Provisions and Forrages , so as that they were ready to raise the Siege , if the Duke of Luxembourg , then call'd Bouteville , had not conducted a Convoy to the Camp , across a thousand Ambuscades that were laid for him . This Succours having thus made them persevere in their Design , they pusht on briskly their Attacks , insomuch that Mondejeu that Commanded in the Place , sent to the Viscount de Turenne to come and relieve it . This Prince having hitherto deferr'd doing it , thinking to Effect it without Fighting ; but having seen the Contrary by what had happen'd , he made all things ready for the Succours , wherein he was Seconded by the Mareschals de la Fertè , and d'Hocquincourt , the last of whom had brought him the Troups that had taken Stenay , and others which he had drawn out of the Towns above the Somme . The Enemies seeing themselves upon the point of being attack'd , dayly fortify'd their Camp , wherein they had made great holes not only to stop the Cavalry , but allso to serve for Precipices to the Infantry , for they were Extreme deep : But the Viscount de Turenne being inform'd of all this , as well as the Other General , they resolv'd no longer to defer th' Attacque , which they gave notice of to Mondejeu , that so he might take that time to make , Sallys . In the mean while , to give a jealousy to all the Quarters , they were all view'd in their Turns , which the Prince of Condê not being able to endure without shewing himself , he went out of his Lines , and Fortune having Seconded his Courage , he beat all that stood in his Way , after which he Forrag'd at large , which without this he durst never have undertaken . As this Success was capable of damping our men , if not suddenly repair'd , the Viscount de Turenne attacqu'd divers Posts , which the Enemies held upon the Avenues , and making himself Master of them , he caus'd Part of the Army to march about five a Clock in the Evening on the side of Mount St. Eloy , while the Mareschals de la Ferté , and Hocquincourt , led the Rest towards de Mouchy le Proux thro' several Ways . The Enemies having Parties out were quickly inform'd of this March , and having fir'd a Canon which was the signal they had agreed among themselves to give notice of Our Approach , they stood to their Armes . The Viscount de Turenne seeing their Design discover'd , as well as the other Generals , nevertheless continu'd their March , and false attacques were made on the side of Mouchy , to cover the true one that was made on the side of St. Eloy . In the mean while , Several Matches were shown fasten'd at the end of great Sticks , which made the Enemies run that way-wards they were seen : But the Viscount de Turenne having us'd this Diversion for the making of his Attacque , all buckl'd before him , the Lines of Circumvallation were forc'd , and after having been fill'd by the Infantry , the Horse pass'd , and fell in pursuit of the Enemies , most of whom betook themselves to flight without fighting . None but the Prince of Condé made any resistance , but it rather tended to save his Men , than repair the Affairs of his Party . As for the Spaniards they abandon'd their Canon , their Tents , and their Equipages , of which the Soldiers made so considerable a Booty , that many of them enrich'd themselves for all their Life long . Above Sixty Canons were found in their Camp , with Five or Six Thousand Tents , All still standing , many Sumpter-Horses half loaden , but which they had not had time to take along with them ; In short , all the tokens of a great Disorder , and a strange Surprize . The Prince of Condé made his Escape to Doway ; but he was still in the Lines , when the Van was allready arriv'd ; for that he might not abandon his Troups , he several times Expos'd his Person , ev'n to mingling in among the Enemies like a Common Souldier . The Viscount de Turenne knowing him in the hurry , often admir'd his Valour , but at the same time deplor'd his Destiny ; which thus kept him link'd to the Interests of those against whom he wou'd have more gloriously Employ'd it . The Enemies Defeat was no sooner known at Court , but that all the Honour of it was giv'n to the Viscount de Turenne ; For tho' he had two Mareschals of France that were his Equals in the Command , yet it being known to have him that forc'd the Lines , and that the Others on the Contrary wou'd not have sped by having lost their Ways , they thought themselves bound not to Confound him with them . And in truth , the Cardinal , who was , as I may say , the Soul of the Kingdom , thought he lay under an Obligation to congratulate him alone , and made him such great Promises , as render'd it easy to guess how deeply he thought himself concern'd in that Success . In Effect , this Minister had dayly new Disquiets , and there had been lately stopp'd upon the Frontiere , a Certain Person , Beaulieu by name , who had Commerce with the Spaniards , and pretended to kindle anew the Sedition in divers Provinces . Thus an unprosperous Event was capable of replunging the Realm in the Troubles it had but just got ridd of : Wherefore he thought himself bound to testify his Acknowledgment to him that had Secur'd his own repose , and that of the State. In the mean while , the Viscount de Turenne relying on his Promises , having of him demanded the Effects of them some days after , found , as many others had done before him , that they were not to be overmuch trusted ; for having askt of him the Charge of Colonel General of the Horse , fall'n Vacant by the Duke of Joyeuse's Death , he shamm'd him with so many Put-off's , that the Viscount de Turenne saw plainly he made a Mock of him : He wou'd not speak of it to the King and Queen-Mother , who had several times assur'd him , nothing cou'd be deny'd his Services . The King himself came into his Camp during the Siege of Stenay , and there renew'd to him all he had promis'd him in other Occasions : But tho' his last Action spoke allso in his behalf , he did not think it convenient to Expose himself to the Master's Denial , and that it was sufficient to have undergone that of the Minister . This notwithstanding , he shew'd not any Resentment , and continuing to serve with as much Zeal as ever he manifested , he went and Beleaguer'd Quesnoy , a Place in Hainaut , and of more importance for its Scituation than its Outworks , that were imperfect ; yet as it might be improv'd to an advantageous Post , he was resolv'd to fortify it , as soon as he had got it into his hands ; and the Prince of Condé having had time to gather up the Wrecks of the Spanish Army , advanc'd to interrupt the Works ; But the Viscount de Turenne , after having seiz'd on certain Posts reduc'd his hopes to Weak Skirmishes , wherein not having had all the Success he Expected , he shut up the Place in severall sides , as if he had a Design to Block it . The Viscount de Turenne seeing the Party he had Embrac'd , let the Cardinal know it , who had long afore design'd the Besieging of Clermont , that he might now with ease effect this Enterprize , and the thing having been resolv'd on in Council , the Mareschal de la Fertè had Orders to sit down before that Town , while the Viscount de Turenne shou'd observe the Prince of Condé . Thus la Ferté having not been disturb'd in his Enterprize , finisht it without much trouble . After this the Viscount de Turenne seeing that in the present State of Affairs , and in the Season no longer proper to keep the Field , it wou'd be losing his time not to send the Army into it's Winter-Quarters , resolv'd to depart himself for Court , after having giv'n Orders for that purpose . However he staid on the way at Mouchy , a House of the Marquis de Humiers , very agreeable for Hunting , but whither other Pleasures invited him ; for before he went to the Army he had found this Marquis's Lady so Charming , as gave him an Urging to see her again . The Marquis de Humieres being come to his House , receiv'd him there as one of his most particular Friends , and the good Reception he met with both from him and his Wife , oblig'd him to return often thither . These Visits which he paid still more frequently at Paris , made him at length so very much in Love , that he no longer seem'd to be the same man. The Marquis de Humieres after the wonted rate of Husbands , did not take notice of these sorts of things , and attributing to the freedom which reigns among Persons of Condition , this Assiduity , which wou'd , perhaps , have giv'n suspition to another , he continued to live with him as he was wont . In short , this Fancy lasted Eight or Ten Years , and was not unprofitable to the Marquis de Humieres's Fortune , who having a great deal of innate Merit and much acquir'd , has attain'd to the Dignity of Mareschal of France , thro' what the Viscount de Turenne said dayly in his behalf . And indeed the Chevalier de Grammont knowing whence this proceeded , and loving a little Drollery , cou'd not refrain breaking a Jest to the King , upon his Majesties asking him at the time of his Promotion to that Dignity , if he knew whom he had made Mareschal of France , he answer'd him , Madam de Humieres ; which so offended this Prince , who did not love Railleurs , that he Banish'd the Chevalier at that very Instant . The King's Arms had not been alltogether so flourishing in other Countrys as they had b●en in Flanders , no not by much . The Court had sent the Mareschal de Grancey into Italy , and tho' the Kingdom of Naples , that began to rise again , might have very much facilitated him in his Enterprizes , he was under a continuall uncertainty of what he ought to do . Thus did he suffer much time to slip , after which he pass'd into that part of the Land of Milan , call'd the Alexandrin : but the Rivers being swell'd by continual Rains , his whole Campagne terminated in Consuming the Forrages , and some slight Skirmishes . In th' Interim as the Fleet bound for the Coast of Naples under the Conduct of the Duke of Guise , was forc'd to return into our Ports , after that our men who had made a Descent had been repuls'd with great loss ; the Mareschal de Grancey was also constrain'd to repass the Tanare , for fear of seeing all the Forces that had been employ'd in that Kingdom come pouring upon him . The Duke of Guise and He did not want reasons to excuse the failings they had made , and they charg'd all to the fault that had been committed in having been too sparing of all things that had been sent them , as if what pass'd in that Country had not been of any Moment ; and indeed a man wou'd have said the Cardinal had discarded all Sollicitude for those Parts , nay and he would have little minded th' Affairs of Catalonia , if he had not been willing to content the Prince of Conti , whom he had sent thither on purpose , that he might not yet disrelish his Allyance . This Prince had no great Experience , but to supply that want he had good Lieutenant-Generals in th Army , who unwilling to suffer it to lye Idle , caus'd it to march against Villa Franca , a small Town at th' Entrance into Conflans , Scituated between two Mountains , and seems to have been Built rather for the retreat of Bears , than for th' abode of men . Yet as it obstructed th' Entrance into Cerdaigne , a small Province so-so Pleasant , and that the taking of it must besides bereave th' Enemies of that of Roussillon , it was attacqu'd and won allmost at the same time . Puicerda , the Capital City of Cerdaigne surrendred afte●wards , after having sustain'd a Siege of Eight Days . But the Prince of Conti growing quickly Weary of War , was very willing to find a Pretext to go hold the States in Languedoc , that he might gratify his Natural fickleness . His Wise repair'd to him thither , tho' allready dissarisfy'd with him , for he had made her a Present , which Modesty does not suffer specifying , and which after having reduc'd her to strange Extremities at the long run , occasion'd the loss of her Life : Thus was the Year 1654 spent . But I ought not to forget what befell the Viscount de Turenne . whose Wisdom was so generally known , that the Count de Montbelliard , who had disputed together for their Principality , referr'd themselves to him , and the Duke of Wittemberg , for the Determination of their Differences . And indeed after having Examin'd into the Rights of Each , he pass'd his Judgment , which so pleas'd those two Brothers that they resolv●d to Submit to it . It was not only with those two Princes that he pass'd for Prudeht , and for a Lover of Justice ; His Virtue was known much farther in Germany , and he dayly received Letters , by which he was desir'd to give his Opinion upon certain Matters that fell under Debate : He did it immediately , but without pretending to derive thence a Vanity ; far from suffering that his Advice shou'd be taken for a Sentence , These are my thoughts , Writ he back to those that had sent him these Letters , you will needs have me give you my Sentiment , it is for you to judge whether I am now mistaken or not , for that I often am . God grant I am not so at this time , that so you may receive from my Councills the Consolation you Expect from them . He was as modest in all things as he was in that , for whether that he was desir'd to give a particular Account of an Action he had been present at , or to say rather , whose Primum Mobile he had been , or that he was oblig'd by Reasons that wou'd be needless to specify , to entertain the Company with Discourse , he never spoke of himself , but in confounding himself with others . We did such and such things , said he , such a Regiment did this , or that such an one did by such a motion occasion the Defeat of the enemies : But he was never heard to say , that it was I , that gave this Command , who took the Enemies in the flanck , and a thousand other such like things , which all Generals are wont to attribute to themselves , and which he might attribute to himself as well as others . But he did not do so when he was to blame himself , he was the first to tell his own failings , and he often found out such as no body else had taken notice of ; which happen'd more Especially when he was to excuse any one : Not a man , said he , is there exempt from Committing faults , this is what commonly renders us wise , and if there were no vicious People , Virtue wou'd not be in such Great Admiration . But his Goodness never appear'd more than when any one had done something in War for which he might be blamed ; to prevent the Reproaches that might be made him , he told every one a thousand things in his favour : 't is none of his fault , added he , if he has been unprosperous , and if all People that have been beaten were to be slighted , 't is long agoe that I shou'd have been of no Account . D' ye not remember what befell me at Mariendal , and what happens to me still dayly ; believe me , the Worthyest Persons are subject to such like Adventures , & for this do I not esteem a man the less . However to furnish him with the opportunities to repair his Reputation , he sent him back to Warfare till he had gain'd some Advaintage , and then there needed no other Trumpet than the Viscount to proclaim it . Did not I tell you , said he , that he was a Brave man , and that he wou'd not be long without having his Revenge ; I am seldom mistaken in the Judgment I pass of a Person , and I ever thought he did not want either Courage or Conduct . This Carriage got him to that degree the Affection of th' Officers and Souldiers , that they all began to call him their Father ; and in effect they bore him as much kindness and respect as if he had been really so . He did the like on his part , that is to say , he lov'd them as his own Children ; And indeed he never had any greater joy than when he had th' opportunity of procuring any one's Advancement . We are only in the World , said he , to do good to one another ; and those to whom God has giv'n some Credit , ought t' employ it only in procuring th'Establishment of those who stand in need of their Protection . But he did not content himself with saying it , he did it also as he said it , for then he did uot mind passing for troublesome with the Minister , and he who durst not speak in behalf of his own Interests , never let him rest when it requir'd his promoting of others . Tho' the King was still pretty Young , yet as he was of a sharp understanding , he had so much respect for the Virtue of this Great Captain , that it seem'd as if only he in his Kingdom was worthy of his esteem ; His Majesty discourst him sometimes for whole hours together , which made the Cardinal seem a little uneasy : But she Viscount de Turenne who delighted in cultivating the Sentiments of this Young Prince , that was entirely inclin●d to Virtue , not taking notice that he minded it , troubl'd his head little with having his Friendship , provided he had that of his Master . For this Reason did he spend so many Winter-Quarters at a distance from the Court ; for the Cardinal under Colour of the least things , sent him Order not to leave the Frontier , which still discriminated him from th' other Geneneralls , who expos'd themselves for the most part only to share the deeper in the favour of that Minister . In the mean while the Year 1655. began , and as the Enemies had Block'd-up Quesnoy to all Intents , and that the Garrison began to be distress'd , the Viscount de Turenne resolv'd to lay open the Passes . For this purpose he divided his Troups into several little Bodies , as if he had had several Designs , and causing them to March some one way , others another , the Marquis de Castlenau , a Lieutenant General surpriz'd Five Hundred men that were in the Bas Catelet , and having put them to the Sword , he set fire to the four Corners and to the Heart of the Town . This exploit having made the Enemies afraid that the Viscount de Turenne had some Design on the places on that side , they made use of the Troups that were employ'd in the Blocade of Quesnoy : But they were hardly got to the Rendezvouze , when this Generall caus'd a Convoy to pass he had ready , and revictuall'd the Town . Holding it then in safety , he Rendezvouz'd all his Forces , and March'd against Landraecies : As he had once allready taken this Town , he knew both it's Strength and Weakness , which much facilitated to him his Enterprize , joyn'd to this that the Kings Presence , who was come into his Camp so animated the Souldiers , that they contemn'd all sorts of Danger . The Besieg'd being in hopes of a speedy Succours wou'd never hear talk of Surrendring , tho' the King Summon'd 'em sundry times : but the Spaniards having not been able to raise Forces sufficient for raising the Siege , they saw themselves at length oblig'd to capitulate The King after his wonted rate shew'd an extreme Confidence in the Viscount de Turenne , and wou'd by all means have him upon every occasion give him a Reason for what he did . This pleas'd this General more than it did Cardinal Mazarin , who wou'd very willingly have brought up his Majesty like a Private Person , and not like a King , that was call'd to the Government of the Noblest Kingdom in all Christendom ; He took him off most commonly from those Conversations , under pretext of some other Affairs ; but the King did not leave them without regret , and tho' the Queen his Mother had foster'd him up in a great Complaisance for this Minister , he cou'd not so well curb his Inclinations , but that he manifested the Violence he did him . Thus did Mazarin endeavour to make a weak King , that he might still secure to himself th' Administration of his Dominions . But th' Advantages of Nature were so great in this Prince , that he had no need of Education , and we see in his Majesty one of the Greatest Kings that ever wore the Crown , and yet , perhaps , the Worst Educated . This was a Subject of Admiration for the Viscount de Turenne : However without minding what this Minister cou'd say to the matter , he instructed the King in what he had a mind to know , and gave him Lessons of War , wherein he wonderfully delighted . Mazarin durst not tell him openly his thoughts of this Carriage ; but sometimes without making semblance of any thing , he told him , that the King was yet too Young , to have confided in him things of Consequence , and that in the Post he was it became him to keep all Secret. Thus did he conceal under the pretext of Mystery , Motions full of Ambition , and perchance of Jealousy ; for in short this great familiarity of the King 's with the Viscount de Turenne displeas'd him extremely , and he fear'd least the Viscount shou'd get that Ascendant over his Majestys mind , as that he shou'd not be able to drive him thence . For this Reason had he for some Years last past Associated the Mareschal de la Ferté with him in the Command of the Forces . But the Difference of their Humours had produc'd an effect quite contrary to what he had expected : The King being a Lover of Mildness and Lenity cou'd not wont himself to the Violences of that Mareschal , who was ever seen in Anger ev'n at his up-rising . In the mean while the Cardinal to lessen the Glory that might redound to the Viscount de Turenne for so many happy Successes , laid a part of them to th' Other , and the Generality to please this Minister , endeavour'd to conferr on him Praises , often without mentioning the Viscount de Turenne . This Prince smil'd in himself , and still continu'd his old Road , being well persuaded that many were there that did him Justice : But in short the Enemies quickly decided the Question , and made appear with whom they most fear to have to do . After the taking of La drceies , th' Army divided into Two. Ths Viscount de Turenne took one part of it , and the Mareschal de la Ferté th' other ; the later March'd against St. Guilain , the former against Condé . The two Garrisons were very different . As th' Enemies were particularly under Apprehensions for the later of those two Towns , they had put two Thousand men into the place and above three Hundred Reformed Officers . Th' other was nothing near so well provided . However the Mareschal de la Ferté having lost time to no purpose in trifles , th' Enemies March'd against him , and oblig'd him to Retreat . He return'd and joyn'd again the Viscount de Turenne's Army , who had been more cautious , and directed his Measures better , so as that th' Enemies drawing near , durst not undertake to force his Lines . Having thus had time to continue his Attacques , he won the Out-works , and forc'd the Garrison to Surrender : The Spaniards having lost this Town , made divers motions to hinder him from attacquing St. Guilain ; but having provided for all the places they might threaten , he laid Siege to 't , and carry'd it under their Nose . They endeavour'd to Revenge themselves on Quesnoy , round which they held divers Posts ; but the Viscount de Turenne went and Encamp'd upon the Avenues , and their Army durst never attempt to open the Passage . So prosperous a Campagne still augmented his Repute , and if the Cardinal had not still had a Secret jealousy of him ; the King wou'd have heap'd on him so many Bounties , as wou'd have put him into a Condition to Envy no Bodies Fortune . But this Minister told the King in Private , that it was not conveuient to raise him so high , and that after having twice sided with Rebells , he was more than rewarded for the Services he had since perform'd . The King was not wont to resist the Cardinalls Wills ; thus things stopp'd there , tho' there was a great deal of difference between his Actions , and those of th' other Captains that Commanded the Armies : In effect , People observ'd sundry faults they committed during this Campagne ; and yet all the Rewards were for them . The Prince of Conti , who was in Catalonia , after having taken Cepdaquiers that incommoded the City o● Roses , instead of quickly passing the Mountains , trifl'd away his time in Debauchery with the Duke of Mercoeur , his Brother-in-Law , who was arriv'd upon the Coast with the French Fleet , so as that he gave the Enemies time to Assemble , on whom he might have made considerable Conquests . For the Cardinal to take away a thousand Distasts that People endeavour'd to give him of his Allyance , had done all he had been able to put him in a Capacity of acquiring Honour : But all this was bounded in taking Castillon and Solsonne , two sorry Places , but whose Conquest was Highly Boasted among those who knew not what they were , for the offering Incense to the Cardinal . This gave him Occasion to shed his Bounties upon this Prince , who was in no good Condition to enjoy them ; for in the Middle of the Campagne he was forc'd to leave the Army , to go seek for Remedy to a Malady that was become too inveterate to be cured . The Count de Merinville had the Command of the Army after his Departure , and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Solsonne , which they thought to have recover'd : But the same Misfortune befell him before Bergues , which they had taken , and he wou'd have retaken from them ; Insomuch that neither side had any great reason to Vaunt of its Great Successes . Much the same thing was it in Italy , where if we had the Advantage of Causing the Siege of Reggio to be rais'd , which the Governour of the Milanez had laid out of spight to the Duke of Modena , our Ally , We had afterwards the vexation of discamping from before Pavia , whither we march'd under the Orders of that Duke , and under those of Prince Thomas : As divers faults had been noted in the Conduct of all those Generals , it was a Subject of enhancing the Viscount de Turenne's Glory , who knew so well how to disgest his Entirprizes , that without some great Misfortune , he was sure of bringing them about . However tho' his friends made use of all these things for matter in his Praise , it was not needfull to go seek it so far of , and there needed only to make reflexion upon what he dayly did , to judge that few there were like him : For without mentioning Military Actions , he gave every moment Occasion to admire his Virtue ; this was principally manifested in point of Interest , which may be said to be the touch-stone of Men , since the truth is , few there are but shew Weakness upon this Chapter . As his Charge gave him the Pow'r of Establishing Safe-Guards , this was a sure means of making himself Rich , and the Mareschal de la Ferté set him th' Example , deriving thence dayly three or four hundred Crowns ; for he sent Troupers thither , to whom he gave a Crown of the five or six he Exacted of each Place , and the Number produc'd him a vast Revenue . The Viscount de Turenne did not want People that advis'd him to do the like , Especially those that had the management of his Expences , who remonstrated to him , that this was a Succours ready at hand for a thousand things that were wanting in his family . But the Prince was ever so far from being prevail'd with to be tampering in so Villanous a Commerce , that he chid those very much that made him the Proposal , and left those sorts of Profits , one while to his Captain of the Guards , and another to Officers that needed it . Not a man cou'd refrain admiring a Generosity , that had no Example among the Generals ; but he said when he was spoke to upon the point , that he did not believe they did all that was imputed to them , and that he wou'd lay a Wager the same thing was said of him , tho' the truth was he was never reckon'd in that Number . Thus did he endeavour to excuse others for the avoiding the Praises People wou'd have conferr'd on him , and he evaded them in such manner , that often he prevented them by Discourses as would have made it believ'd he had been in Anger , if the reason of his speaking so had not been known . However to hinder any one from being so hardy as to give him the like vexation , he was wont to say , there was nothing savour'd more of the Flatterer , than a man that pretended to commend another in his Presence ; That it was with them as with those Women , who after having told one another a Thousand obliging things , are no sooner at a distance from one another , than that they bespatter one another as much as possibly they can . However in the time that this Prince was the most esteem'd , it wanted little , but that an unexpected Death had cropt him in the flower of his Age. As he was extremely weary'd in the foregoing Compagn , he was hardly arriv'd at Paris but that he fell ill , and having been oblig'd to keep his Bed , People were afraid that his sickness might have Dangerous Consequences , for he had a fierce feavour with Redoublings ; Insomuch that the Physitians did not tell their Opinions . The King sent twice a day to enquire how he did , as well as most of the Grandees ; But the Cardinal in this Occasion laying aside the jealousie he bore him , by reason of the Interest of the Kingdom , paid him not only diverse visits , but brought him also some Medicaments , which he had been told to be wonderfully effectuall against his Distemper . In a word the Viscount de Turenne Escaping more happily than the World expected , he return'd his visits as soon as he was in a Condition of going abroad , and being dayly more and more confirmed in his health , nothing any longer hindred him from repairing to the frontiere , but the Marriage of Mademoiselle de Bouillon , Courted by the Duke of Elbaeufi's Eldest Son. This Prince was of so Illustrious a family , that all the kindred agreed immediately to the Match : For besides this he had a great Estate , & might also pretend to some considerable Settlement at Court : but the Viscount de Turenne , seeing farther than Others , oppos'd it Clandestinely , and Remonstrated to Madam de Bouillon , that this Prince having us'd his first Wife Ill , whom he had kick'd when with Child , of which she dy'd , 't was exposing her Daughter to the like treatment ; that he was addicted to Wine and Women , Qualities not only unworthy a Person of his Rank , but all so to a little Catamitism ; that besides he had a Son by his first Bed , who by Birthright wou'd have all his Father's Estates and Offices ; that thus it wou'd be rendering the Children that shou'd come of her Daughter and him so Unhappy ▪ that they wou'd uot have wherewithall to uphold the Lustre of their House ; that it wou'd be better to think of providing for her in Germany , where they had already some Allyances , and where Enow other Matches might be found ; that she ought not to consider that she distanc'd her self from her by doing this , that it were much better for her Daughter to be happy far off , than unhappy at her Door ; that the true kindness of a mother consisted in procuring her Children's felicity and not her own ; and that in brief any farther thoughts of this Match were steering the quite Contrary Course . Madam de Bouillon in all things rely'd very much on the Viscount de Turenne , but wou'd not refer her self to him at this time , for she imagin'd it wou'd be the same thing to her to have her Daughter Dead , as have her marry'd so remote ; However this was not th' only Impediment ; She was Extremely Wedded to her Religion , and afraid that if ever her Daughter went into Germany , she might with the air of the Country have instill'd into her the Sentiments of her Ancestours , that had been all Protestants . Thus the Viscount de Turenne having not been able to dissuade her , was oblig'd to consent as well as Others to this Marriage , which was perform'd in the presence of the King and Queen-Mother , and of all the Court , their Majesties meaning thareby to testify to the Viscount de Turenne , the Consideration they had for a Person of so near Relation . This Match was quickly attended with a great ●ecundity , whereas the Viscount de Turenne was not Bless'd with any Children ; which was the only Subject of trouble in his Marriage , for he had otherwise a Wife that lov'd him infinitely , and was an Example of Virtue : He resign'd himself however to the Will of God , and thro' this want he look'd on his Brother's Sons as if they had been his own ; He had also other Nephews , but as they were his Sisters Sons and did not bear his Name , he made some sort of difference between 'em : Not but that he strove to give 'em testimonys of his kindness in all Occasions , & principally to the Counts de Duras & de Lorge , who had great need of it . For they follow'd the Prince of Condé's Party , wherein they were so Engag'd , that they had all imaginable trouble to get out of it . However the Viscount de Turenne lost no time in his endeavours to disentangle them thence , and having at length effected his purposes , he obtain'd the King's leave for their Kissing his Majestics hand ; After that , he sent them to serve in Italy , for as they were Young , he thought it not fitting that they shou'd be expos'd to the Jealousy and Suspitions that might arise , if they staid in the Neighbourhood of a Prince they esteem'd , and with whom they had newly broke as a man may say against their Wills. In the mean while the Campagn drew near , and that having oblig'd him to leave Paris , at a time when all his Family was in joy for the Match before-mention'd , he repair'd to Flanders whither all the Troups directed their March. We had newly made a strict Allyance with Cromwell , who after the most Enormous Crime that had been ever heard of in the world , had found the Secret to become formidable not only to the English , but also the neighbouring Princes . In virtue of this Allyance he was to give us Succours by Sea and Land , and we were Engag'd to share with him the Conquests we might make . These Conventions amaz'd the Spaniards ; this , notwithstanding , they omitted nothing of what might contribute to their Defence , and Don Juan of Austria being newly arriv'd in the Low-Countrys , shew'd himself indefatigable , after the Prince of Conde's example , who was on Horse-back Day and Night : they had in the Winter miss'd of the City of St. Guilain , which render'd us a little haughty , not to say insolent : but fortune prepar'd them matter of Consolation , which we were far from distrusting . I said before that the Marschal de la Ferté had great jealosie of the Viscount de Turenne , this had been already adverse to the Kings Service in Sundry Occasions : But the Cardinal out of I know not what Policy being not willing to Seperate them , they had orders to march joyntly against Valenciennes , one of the strongest Towns in all the Low Countrys , but whose out-work were not in an overgood Condition : They work'd on 'em with great Application , yet if we had made right use of the Conjunction , it might have been taken without Difficulty , before they had put it into a Condition . But the Marschal de la Ferte labouring under an Indisposition , on purpose staid the forces that were under his Command , for fear the Viscount de Turenne might without him accomplish that enterprize . Being somewhat recover'd of his health , he came before the place which the Viscount de Turenne had allready invested , and where there arose between 'em new subjects of Division ; for after they had open'd their Trenches , and push'd on their Works very far , the Viscount de Turenne having signify'd to him to have a Care of his Quarters , that were Separated from his by a Canal , which was impossible to fill , and on which there were Bridges for the having Communication together , he took this advertisement as an Injury , and refus'd to receive four or five Regiments of Re-inforcement which the Viscount offer'd him for his Security . The Viscount de Turenne having notice by his Spies , that he was to be attack'd in the Night , did not desist for this forc't Refusal , and having sent him Word that the Kings Service requir'd his making him once more the same Offers , he Expected his Answer ; but that having been no more favourable to him than the former , he stood upon his own Guard and left th' other to do as he pleas'd . The Night being come , the Enemies did not fail of approaching under the Conduct of the Prince of Condé and of Don Juan , who had us'd their utmost Contrivances for the Relief of so considerable a Place , and thinking to have a better hand o're the Mareschal de la Ferté than of the Viscount de Turenne , they attack'd his Lines with so much Vigour , that they were forc'd after a Conflict but meanly disputed . The most part endeavour'd to scape o're to the Viscount de Turenne's side ; But the Waters , which the Enemies had caus'd to disgorge on purpose , after having ruin'd some Bridges upon the Dyke , and the others were so over-burden'd by the great Numbers of men that fled away , that some of 'em broke . The Viscount de Turenne caus'd Men to march immediately that Way-wards to hinder the Enemies from mingling among the Runaways ; but this being a difficult matter to accomplish by reason of the darkness and Disorder , he caus'd the remaining Bridge , to be broke down , and thereby took away all hopes of safety from the Vanquish'd : After this it was nothing but a Slaughter , many were drown'd in the Dyke in endeavouring to avoid perishing by the hand of the Enemies , th' Others were kill'd fighting , and the rest were taken Prisoners , and among others the Maresehal de la Ferté , who was led to Rocroy ; the Waggons , Tents , and Baggages were the Booty of the Conquerours : But meaning to push on their Victory further , they endeavour'd to repair the Bridge , to Pursue the Viscount de Turenne in his retreat to Quesnoy . In the mean while , having Seiz'd on an advantageous Post , he staid in Battalia for the Fugitives , and there came a much greater Number than cou'd be Expected , considering the Mighty Disorder that had been ; But the Night had often confounded a French-man with a Spaniard , and the later for fear of destroying a friend had often spar●d an Enemy . This Unhappy Success amaz'd the Court , that glory'd a little too much afore in all the advantages it had gain'd ; However , putting a great Confidence in the Viscount de Turenne's Prudence and Conduct , he had sent him a re-inforcement of some Troups , with which he durst not only keep the Field , but likewise perform Enterprizes . In effect , seeing that the Enemies had Attacqu'd St. Guilain , he went and took La Capelle , and then march'd to give them Battle . The Enemies judg'd it not convenient to stay his Coming , and having rais'd the Siege he revictuall'd the Town . The Court having been afraid of some new Blow , was strangely Surpriz'd at this Wonderfull Performance , and the Cardinal thinking he had too great an Obligation to the Viscount de Turenne to remain without giving him Instances of his Acknowledgment ; promis'd him many things . But this Prince placing all his Ambition in serving well the King , demanded no other Recompence but that he might never more be coupl'd with the Mareschal de la Ferté , which was granted him . This Year pass'd thus in Flanders with a fortune Intermix'd with Good and bad , while that in Catalonia we stood upon the Defensive , and that in Italy we beleaguer'd Valence . This Siege was long and doubtfull , for th' Enemies having Assembl'd all their forces , and drawing near our Lines , thought to put us under the Constraint of raising it , after having got some succours into the Town ; but the Duke of Modena commanding our Army , obstinately persevering notwithstanding this Unhappy success , minded his Bus'ness more narrowly , and having shut up the Passes better than he had before , he at length reduc'd the Beseig'd to so great an Extremity , that they were oblig'd to capitulate . This was a great Mortification for the Spaniards , who began to tremble for the Land of Milan , that had been so successfully set upon . In the Interim they endeavour'd to revenge themselves on Roses , which we still held in Catalonia ; but we so well broak all their Measures , that they durst not come nearer than two Leagues from the Town : All these Prosperities made the Cardinal forget the vexation he had had for the Mareschal de la Fertè's Defeat . But fortune being willing to put him in mind that he shou'd be Expos'd when she pleas'd to her Caprices , made him feel a New Afliction by the loss of Madam de Mercoeur his Niece after some few days illness . This Grief , being particularly only to his family , was follow'd by another wherein the Publique shar'd , which was the taking of Saint Guilain , of which the Spaniards made themselves Masters , what ever Precautions were us'd on our side . Nay , and Suddainly after this too we under went a New Disgrace , which was the raising the Siege of Cambray , whither the Viscount de Turenne had march'd with all his forces . This Place , whose Conquest was of such importance to the repose of Picardy , having only a Weak Garrison , the Viscount de Turenne fancy'd a more propitious time cou'd not be taken for the reducing it to Obedience ; for which reason he made haste to invest it , and to work upon the Lines of Circumvallation ; But Fortune , that breaks , when she pleases , the justest measures , popt the Prince of Condé in his way , which disappointed his Enterprize . The Prince , without foreseeing this Siege , had appointed his Horse to Rendezvouve near K●urain , to see what Condition it was in , before it was commanded to leave its Winter-Quarters : As he was marching to this Rendezvouze , attended only by some Servants , Chance made him meet with a Man , whom the Governour of Cambray sent to Bruxelles to give notice of his being Besieg'd , and the Person having told him the News , which he wou'd hardly believe at first , he caus'd his Horse forthwith to march , tho' they had neither Provisions , nor Equipages , they all hoping to return to their Quarters after the Review ; and having bated them on the Way , and taken a Guide to pass the Wood , he came at Night within a Musket-shot of the Viscount de Turenne , who had not yet finisht his Lines of Circumvallation . Thus the way being all Smooth , he pass'd without any Obstacle , and march'd very close , untill that having been discover'd by some Squadrons that march'd against him with Sword in hand , they fell just upon that his Highness led , where were most of his Servants , and having routed it , several were taken , so as that he wou'd have ran a risque of falling into the Enemies hands , cou'd they have known him : But scaping by favour of the Night , he joyn'd his Other Squadrons that were advanc'd towards the Town . Thus Cambray having been reliev'd by a throw of Hazzard , the Viscount de Turenne's part was now to retreat ; for tho' he had not lost a man , yet as the Weakness of the Garrison was his invitation to the undertaking that siege , it requir'd his altering his Conduct . Things having thus Chang'd their Aspect , this did not hinder the Court from thinking of Other Conquests , and that of Montmedy being important , the Mareschal de la Ferté receiv'd orders to march thither , and the Viscount de Turenne to oppose it's Relief : th' Enemies seing him Encamp'd between Montmedy and them , and a difficult task to make their way thro' him , made a fluster as if they aim'd at all Our Places so to get him leave his Posts . But the Viscount de Turenne contenting himself with providing for those that were threatned , did not distance himself in such manner as to be Cut-off . Having thus kept the Enemies in Breath , they march'd towards Charlemont where they had a Passage upon the Meuse , which oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to throw himself into the Lines of Montmedy with a Detachment . The Marquis de Castlenau , Lieutenant General , remain'd in the mean while with the rest of our Army to have an Eye to and ward our Places , so as that th' Enemies having no hopes on that side , assembl'd a flying Camp of the Garrisons of Dunkirk and other the Towns bordering upon the sea , and after having made a shew one while of falling upon Ardres , another upon Bethune , all of a Suddain they pour'd upon Calice , whose Garrison had been Weakned to provide for another side . They at the very first carry'd the Lower Town , by having met with small Opposition in the first surprize ; but upon their assaulting the Upper Town , they were vigorously repuls'd , after having nevertheless gain'd some petty Advantage as might augment their hopes . The Enemies having thus miss'd their Stroke , resolv'd to Enter France , hoping that this wou●d oblige us to raise the Siege of Montmedy : But the Viscount de Turenne drawing near the Somme , they were afraid least he might reposs that River ; so as that after having made an Inroad into le Santerre , they retreated in all haste . All these Motions gave the Mareschal de la Ferté time to continue his Assaults , and having won all the Outworks , those of Montmedy Surrender'd , after having obtain'd an Honourable Capitulation . The Viscount de Turenne being then no longer oblig'd to observe th' Enemies , march'd against Saint Venant , which made them believe they shou'd have time to take Ardres . And indeed the Viscount de Turenne sound much more Difficulty than he expected in his Enterprize , not however thro' the Resistance of the Besieg●d , but because the Commissary of th' Army had not Money wherewithall to further the Works : Seeing this , he caus'd his Plate to be cut in pieces to much about the worth of a Crown , and distributed it among the Souldiers in due Proportion . Having thus remedy'd that Obstacle he march'd against the Enemies , who upon the Tydings of his Coming rais'd the siege of Ardres ; but they having seiz'd on certain Posts by which he was to file off , they attack'd his Rear , and after having put it to some Disorder , they plunder'd several Waggons , part of which were nevertheless recover'd . This Exploit having not however been capable to comfort them for the losses they dayly under went , they beleaguer'd Mardyk after having receiv'd some Reinforcements ; But this Enterprize speeding them no better than the former , they retired without Shewing themselves any more that Campagne . The Viscount de Turenne having them no longer upon his hands , fell to fortifying Saint Venant and Bourbourg , the Enemies having been so imprudent as to abandon this last Place ; for by the means of those two Posts he pretended to shut up Dunkirk in such manner , as to hinder any thing from entring that fastness . However in the Midst of so many happy Events he was not Exempt from feeling the lashes of fortune . Madam de Bouillon , a Princess extremly Virtuous and very necessary to his family , dying , he saw himself Encharg'd with his Nephews , the Eldest of whom was not yet in his Sixteenth year ; He endeavour'd to bring 'em up in Virtue , and having shewn them by his own Example , that they shou'd less apply themselves to the heaping up Riches than to the acquiring a good Reputation , they improv'd so well by his Lessons , that they gave him all kind of Content . Our Successes in Italy had not been so propitious as in Flanders . The Prince of Conti after having tasted repose was grown as weary of that as he had been of Warr , and out of a Genius that it was impossible to fix , he had demanded the Command of the Army in Italy , which had displeas'd the Duke of Modena . The Spaniards hoped that this Division wou'd the more facilitate to them their recovering of Valence , and they had Block'd it up so close , that they expected necessity wou'd make it fall into their hands without their striking a blow . The Marquis de Vallavoir , Commanding in this place , never ceas'd representing to these two Princes the want he labour'd under of all things ; which made them Prorogue their Differences to give him Succours . Good luck having seconded their Enterprize , they open'd a Pass , and having put in two Convoys , their Misunderstanding renew'd as before . The Town being nevertheless Secur'd by this means , they were asham'd to have it said that with so considerable an Army as that they had , they lay still without any Performances ; For which reason they went and beleaguer'd Alexandria , but their Dissention still more and more augmenting , things spun out into such a ●●●g●n , that the Enemies had time to prepare for it's Relief . Whereupon they came with an Army of Twelve Thousand Men and approching the Lines , they plac'd Twelve piece , of Canon up 〈◊〉 Hill , which occasion'd great Disorder ; After this Marching in Battalia , they so 〈◊〉 Men , who were allready terrify'd by the S 〈◊〉 r the Canon had made , that they chose rather to raise the Siege , than to expose themselves what might possibly be the Issue of th' Engagement . Having made such a scandalous Retreat ▪ th' Enemies Block'd-up Valence anew , being not strong though to attacque it by main Force . In truth they had sent a great part of their Troups into Portugal , where the War was re-inflam'd after some Cessations that had interrupted the Hostilities : This Diversion did likewise incapacitate them from undertaking any thing considerable in Catalonia , where the War was but just kept alive , without any great Advantage on either side , for while one side took a Castle the adverse took another ; and thus pass'd the Campagn , none but the People suffering , who had allready suffer'd sufficiently by so long a War. The Two Crowns cou'd not be otherwise than weary , as well as their Subjects , for Misery had rais'd Revolts in Spain as well as in France , which did but too much manifest the need there was of Peace . The Cardinal had already ( a Year or two past ) caus'd some Proposals to be made to Don Antonio ●imentel , at his passing thro' Paris in his return from Sueden , where he had been th' Ambassadour of Spain ; but they had been ill receiv'd at Madrid , because at the same time was propos'd the King's Marriage wi●h th' Infanta of Spain , the Presumptive Heiress of the Crown . Thus the Council of his Catholique Majesty had judg'd with some sort of Reason , that all the Offers that were made of causing the King to renounce her Succession , would hold good no further than this Young Prince shou'd please , since by the Laws Establish'd in his Kingdom he was acquitted whenever so minded of what was to his Prejudice . These things putting thus an Impediment to the Peace , the King resolv'd to push on his Conquests in Flanders , and to oblige the Viscount de Turenne to serve him still with the more Affection , he gave the Charge of Lord High Chamberlain to the Duke of Bouillon , for which however the Duke of Guise , that had it afore , had some sort of Compensation . After the Viscount de Turenne had thank'd the King , and taken his leave of him , he repair'd to the head of his Army that assembl'd upon the frontier of Boulonnois , and being entred into the Country he caus'd Cassel to be attack'd , that was guarded by five hundred Men ; Ours wou'd not receive them otherwise than at Discretion , after which th' Army approach'd Dunkirk , which was invested by four thousand Horse . The English on their part , according to the Convention before mention'd , shut up the Passages of the sea with a Good Fleet ; and the Viscount de Turenne Expecting the Enemies wou'd spare nothing to relieve a Place of This Consequence , made hast to press on his Works and Attacks . But the Garrison being good , retarded both by it's saillies , at length th' Enemies had time to take the field . The Mareschal d'Hocquincourt had Expos'd their Party , upon some affront he pretended to have received from the Cardinal , and of which having demanded Reparation without having been able to obtain it , he had run to that Extremity , in hopes of meeting with an Occasion to Wreak his Revenge . As he was a Soldier , he meant to Signalize his Coming by some Action that might make him noted by both Parties . Whereupon he advanc'd to view us , but having been wounded at the same time with a Musket-shot , his hopes ended two hours after with his Life . His Disaster was a fatal Presage for those of his Party , but as Brave Men are not startled at such like things , the Prince of Condé and Don Juan pursu'd their enterprize . The Viscount de Turenne to spare them the pains of coming to attacque his Lines , march'd out of them at the Head of his Army , leaving however in the Trenches as many men as were necessary to guard them ; They drew-up in Battalia , as soon as they were out , and the Enemies having done the like , the Battle began very obstinately on both sides : But th' Enemies having been overwheIm'd by numbers , gave ground by little and little ; after this their Ranks growing still more and more thin , the Disorder was still the Greater ; Insomuch that they were put totally to slight . None but the Prince of Condé , who at the head of some Squadrous he had rally'd , and where all those Brave men plac'd themselves , that follow'd his fortune , that endeavour'd to make any further Resistance : But the most part having been either Kill'd or taken Prisoners , he was very happy in having a good Horse to save himself . The Victory cou'd not be more signal than it was for us , the Enemies fled away 'till Night , without facing about , and far from being in a Condition of returning to Dunkirk , they cou'd hardly bring six thousand men together all the Rest of the Campagne . After the Viscount de Turenne had giv'n the Orders necessary for the pursuing them , he returned into his Lines , where he was no sooner come , but that he made known the Success of the Battle to the Besieged , that so they might take their Measures accordingly . They pretended not to be in any wise daunted , and , in Effect , made several Sallyes more : But the Viscount de Turenne having shut 'em up by little and little , and taken all their Out-works , at length he render'd himself Master of the Town by Composition . This Conquest wou'd have occasion'd Great joy thro' all the Kindgom , if we had not been bound by the Treaty made with the English to put it into their hands . However in a few days after , we were in no Condition to make that Reflexion , by an Accident of a far greater Moment . The King , whose Inclination was all Warlike , being not to be prevail'd with for two or three Years last past , to abstain from repairing into his Armies , he came during this Campagne , to visit the Fort of Mardyk , an Unhealthfull hole of it self , but whose Infection was still the Greater thro' the Garrisons way of Living , that Eating only Fruits and filthy things , was for the most part sick . However this Prince being Young , and not knowing the Danger , must notwithstanding needs stop there , that he might see All , and having taken-in the Ill Air , he return'd to Calice with the Sun on his head , which complicated his misfortune . Whereupon he began to undergo great pains , but having conceal'd his Malady for two days , for fear they shou'd oblige him to keep his Bed , at last on the third he found himself so weak that he cou'd no longer dissemble it , on the , fourth he was still worse , which alarum'd the Court and especially the Cardinal , who saw his Fortune lost , if this Young Prince happen'd to dye ; for tho' his Majesty had a Brother , he cou'd not promise himself that he shou'd have his favour as he had the Kings . The Queen-Mother was also under an Affliction that 's beyond expression : But it was quite another thing at some days end , for it was not only believ'd he cou●d never scape , but the very Curtains were drawn , the Physicians having declar'd him Dead . Some Courtiers being deceiv'd by these words , went to pay their Homages to the Duke of Anjou his Brother , but they had occasion to rue it , for as those sorts of things are rarely pardon'd , the King look'd on them with an ill eye , when he had recover'd his health . In the mean while , the Queen never leaving him day or night , seeing he was abandon'd by his Physicians , caus'd one to come from Abbeville , whom she had heard well spoken off , and he having giv'n him two Potions of Emetique wine being not yet in use at that time , freed him from his illness to the Courtiers great Satisfaction , whose hearts this Young Prince had won by manners alltogether Engaging . They alone did not rejoyce at this happy Success , the People shar'd in it as deeply as became them , and gave a thousand testimonies of their gladness . But not a man had more joy than the Viscount de Turenne , who had often discourst the King , and discover'd in his Conversation many great things , which Others knew not so well as he ; yet as he cou'd not testify it to him orally , he testify'd it to him by Letters , to which the King made a most obliging Answer , signifying to him among other things , that what he dayly perform'd for his Service , persuaded him sufficiently of his good will , without its being necessary for his confirming it to him by Letters . This having giv'n him still the more desire to Sacrifice himself for his Majesty , he pursu'd his Conquests , which be still augmented with that ef Bergues , Furnes , and Dixmuyden : But when he was preparing to push things further , several Seditions broke out in the Provinces of France ; which occasion'd the sending Troups thither : As there were no considerable Persons that buoy'd-up the Rebells , they were quickly reduc'd to Obedience by the punishment of some ; Bonneson was Beheaded , some others were hang'd ; & all this having requir'd only the time of going and coming , there remain'd still enow to terminate this Campagne , as it had been begun . Whereupon Orders were dispatcht to the Mareschal de la Ferté , to Advance with the Troups that had Winter'd in his Government , and the Viscount de Terenne having promis'd to make head against the Enemies , La Ferté Besieg'd Gravelines , which we had lost again in the time of our Civil Wars . The Mareschal de la Ferté having accomplisht this Enterprize , the Viscount de Turenne took Oudenarde , and Menin , after which he march'd against City of Ypres . The Prince de Ligne , who Commanded the Spanish Cavalry , knowing we were coming to invest it , quitted the Neighbourhood of that Place , under which he was Encamp'd , and advanc'd as far as a Defilé , where he not only disputed the pass , but allso repuls'd two or three thousand House : The Viscount de Turenne was strangely amaz'd to see 'em come back in Disorder , and having Commanded the Count de Roye to march with the Regiment Royale Aranger , of which he was Colonel , he retriev'd the Others Reputation , and oblig'd the Prince de Ligne to retreat ; whereupon the Place having been invested by this Count , who was the Viscount de Turenne's Nephew , the Siege was quickly form'd , and had the Success as so many Others had had . This startl'd the Spaniards , who saw so many good Towns wrested out of their hands , without being able to use any Prevention ; for as their Dominions are divided from one another , the Succours they might draw thence , were reduc'd to a small matter , before they arriv'd where they were necessary . In the mean while , little more prosperous were they in Italy , where the Neighbourhood of so many Principalities and Kingdoms , seem'd , to shelter them from such like Disgraces , for they had not been wanting to lose allso that Campagne , the City of Trin , which they had kept at least Six or Seaven Years , that is to say since our Domestique Divisions had render'd our Allys unprovided of all sort of Defence . They endeavour'd to repair this Loss by the taking of Valence , which they pretended to Surprize by Scalado ; but they were so well repell'd , that they lost three or four hundred men in that Action : Besides this we took Mortare ; and having made Inroads as far as the Gates of Milan , the Inhabitants of that Town thought themselves irrecoverably lost , tho' the Spaniards had put their Principal Forces into that Pl●ce . We were not alltogether so Successfull in Catalonia , where having Beleaguer'd Campredon , we were compell'd to raise the Siege : However as this was a small matter in Comparison of what had happen'd in Flanders and Italy , all the Neighbouring Potentates were wonderfully Surpriz'd to see so great an Alteration in the Spanish Monarchy , which gave , as I may say , the Law to all Europe , not above fifteen or sixteen years afore . Yet it self was startled , and as it saw no Remedy , i● held divers Councels to stop the Course of our good fortune . Many were of Opinion to conclude the Infanta's Marriage with the King , but the Difficulty mention'd a little afore still subsisted , the King of Spain cou'd not resolve upon 't , so as that recourse was to be had to other means . The Court of France knowing the Repugnance the Spaniards had to this Match , set their thoughts to work , to provide for the King on another side , and there being not a more agreeable Princess in Europe , nor that better suted his Majesty , than the Daughter of the Duke of Savoy ; Her Picture was sent for , which so pleas'd the King , that he resolv'd to go see the Original ; whereupon the Court took a Progress to Lion , whither the Dutchess of Savoy repair'd with her Children . The Princess of Savoy did not by her Presence deface the agreeable Ideas the King had form'd of her , and as he was susceptible of Amorous Impressions , he was in a great Disposition to Love her ; when the Spaniards , seeing the War Eternal , if this Match came to be consummated , sent Pimentel to Lions to break it off . His coming Extremely pleas'd the Queen Mother , who above all this wish'd that the King her Son might not Engage in any Allyance with any other than the Infanta of Spain ; Mr. de Lionne was commissionated to Conferr with him , and these two Ministers having agreed most of the points , the rest was remitted to the Discretion of Cardinal Mazarin , and of Don Lewis de Haro , the two Crowns two Principal Ministers In the mean while , the Spaniards fearing lest the Rest of Flanders wou'd be ●on in the following Camp●gne , demanded a Truce , which was gra●●●d them , and the two Ministers repairing to the Frontier agreed upon what remain'd ●o regulate ; Insomuch that after a War of so long a 〈◊〉 ance , the people began to tast the fruits of Peace . The King knowing that all things were regulated , made Preparations to go receive his Bride , who was to be brought him as far as the Entrance of his Dominions . He wou'd needs have the Viscount de Turenne to attend him in this journey , and sent for him on purpose from the Army , whither he had sent him to have an Eye to all things : For as in Truces a Surprize is more particularly to be apprehended , the Viscount de Turenne himself had been of Opinion to repair to the Army . The King being come to St. Jean de Luz , was very willing to see the Infanta without making himself known ; but the King of Spain , who wou'd needs conduct his Daughter himself , and had often seen the Kings Picture , easily knew him ; the King being discover'd , no longer conceal'd himself . The two Kings Embrac'd with great Cordiality , after which they presented to one another the Principal Lords of their Court. The Viscount de Turenne , not advancing one of the first , the King of Spain ask'd to see him , saying he was very willing to make his Peace with him , that he franckly confess'd he had often born him an ill will , considering he had been several times the Cause that he had not Slept heartily ; but that since the Peace was made , he was content to pardon him . The Viscount de Turenne receiv'd as became him these testimonies of Esteem , and this first Interview of the two Kings being terminated with much Civility on either side , each withdrew his own Ways . In the mean while , all things were put in readiness to forward the Marriage , and Don Lewis de Haro , to whom the King had sent his Procuration to Marry the Infanta , having satisfy'd this Ceremony , she was put into the King her Husband's hands , who after having Marry'd her anew in the face of the Church , return'd to Paris , where a Magnificent Entry was prepared for his Majesty . The Viscount de Turenne did not leave him one step in all this journey , and from his Goodness he receiv'd Sundry takens of Esteem and Acknowledgment ; for the King being not contented with giving him the Charge of Colonel-General of the Horse , vacated allso that of Mareschal de Camp General , with which he gratif●'d the Viscount . The King wou'd have conferr'd on him many other savours , if he had not been chill'd in those his kind Intentions , by the Aversion he bore People of the Religion ; for which reason he himself propos'd to him to turn Catholique , and made him hope , that in case of Conformity , he wou'd revive the Charge of Constable in his favour , that had been Suppress'd after Lesdiguicre's Death , who had last possess'd it : but after having thank'd the King for his goodness towards him , he desir'd to be Excus'd if he cou'd not obey him in this point , adding that he would not betray his Conscience for all the Riches and the Honours in the World. The King did not Esteem him the less for this , nor did any of the Courtiers , knowing the Offers he had slight●d . In the mean while , the King being come to Paris was receiv'd there with an admirable Magnificence ; Every Individual with Emulation striving to testify the Value and Affection he had for his Majesty , and this Prince began from that time to attract the Admiration of his People , by the manner of his management of the Government . But it became quite another thing after the Cardinals Death , which happen'd suddainly : For as all Transactions cou'd only be attributed solely to his Majesty , they plainly saw that nothing but great matters were to be Expected from this Prince , who from the beginnings gave such great Marks of Prudence and Wisdom . Both which were principally manifested in the Choice he made of his Ministers , after he had caus'd Fouquet the Superintendant of the Finances , to be Confin'd ; who being become Suspected to his Majesty by the Memoires the Cardinal had left him , Compleated his own Downfall , by an Expence above the Pow'r of a Subj●ct : For besides his Houses and his Moveables , wherein Profusion equally reign'd , he gave the King one Entertainment , that cost him above fifty thousand Crowns . He was secur'd at Nants , and the King having intimation that he had gain'd many of the Governours of the Places by the means of his Money , he bid the Viscount de Turenne follow him , that if any thing happen'd he might have him ready at hand to serve him with his Counsel , and to Execute what he shou'd Command : But no Body stirring , tho' Memoires were found among his Papers , that justify'd the Intelligences I have mention'd , the Court return'd to Fountain-Bleau , where the Young Queen had staid with the Queen-Mother . In the mean while , this Superintendants Process was drawn-up ; But the Desire that Colbert , His Successour , in the management of the Finances , had to destroy him , having made him seek after shamefull means to bring that Design about , this latter Crime made the other appear the more Innocent , so as that the Judges sav'd him . In effect , as if Colbert had been afraid of his justifying himself , he caus'd his Papers to be taken away from his House of Saint Mandé ; but it being the Will of God , that Berier , whom he had Employ'd in that business , should leave there , out of Carelessness , a Request that was Presented to Colbert : This justify'd the Robbery that Fouquet had Suffer'd , and this later alledging it to be impossible for him to make his Defence , since he was bereav'd of the means by taking his Papers from him , he was only condemned to Banishment , tho' there was more than needed to put him to Death . Colbert's favour occasion'd his Punishment to be commuted into a perpetuall Imprisonment , wherein he remain'd till his Death , which did not happen till above twenty years after : but this may be said to have been for his happyness , for making a good use of his Prison , he acknowledg'd his faults , and repented his having liv'd as he had done amid Disorder ▪ he compos'd in his Confinement some Books of Devotion and Morality , which were publish'd in his Life time , but out of Modesty wou'd not attribute them to himself . Be it as it will , the long Penitence he underwent , attracted him the Compassion of the People , and as they extremely hated Colberts Ministry , they regretted his , and they express'd as much grief for his Death , as they had express'd joy for his imprisonment . During these Transactions , the young Queen was brought to Bed of a Son , which rejoyc'd all France ; All the Grandees complimented the King on this occasion , and the Viscount de Turenne having acquitted himself of it as well as Others , the King told him , he shou'd be very glad he wou'd be one day like him , but that his Religion wou'd be the Cause he cou'd not commit to him the Care of his Education , which he wou'd have willingly have desir'd for th'inspiring Sentiments into him worthy of his Birth . The Viscount de ●urenne did not answer this new Onset otherwise than with a low Bow : but the King not for this desisting , was dayly attacquing him with the like Discourses ; which did not at all perplex the Viscount de Turenne , for he was still so zealous for his Religion , that the Offer of a Crown wou'd not have been capable of Making him Change it . Three or Four years Slipt away in this manner , without any considerable matter occurring in that State , unless that the Warr , that had been Extinguish'd had like to have been reinflam'd by an Unexpected Accident . The Count d'Esirades was th' Ambassadour of France at London , and the Baron de Vatteville that of Spain . In an Entry made by another Ambassadour , as it is usuall with those possess'd of the Same Dignity , to send their Coaches to such a Solemnity , the Baron de Vatteville brib'd some Englishmen to favour his Design of getting his to pass before that of the Count d'Estrades . In effect th' Ambassadour of France his Coach coming up , they cut his Horses Harness , and while he was setting them again to rights , the Baron de Vatteville's took the First place , which oblig'd th' other to return Home . As this was a signal Affront for the Crown , the King made a great noise at this Action , and having demanded satisfaction for it in Spain , without prevailing , he sent Orders to his Ambassadour at Madrid to return to France , and his Majesty prepar'd for War. He held divers Councils thereupon with the Viscount de Turenne , who advising him against his own Interests that were to be at the Head of the Armies , told the King , that it sufficed him his having shewn his Resentment without still pushing things to extremity ; that the Spaniards not being in a State to renew the War , little Appearance wou'd there be , that upon so Unjust a thing they wou'd expose themselves to the Inconveniences that might happen from this Rupture ; that his opinion was , that they shou'd much rather abandon their Pretensions , and that a little time wou'd Inform him what Measures were to be taken . Having thus stopp'd this Young Princes Courage that hurry'd him to Actions of great ▪ Renown , he gave the Spaniards leisure to consider this Action more warily than they had yet done , so as that after many Deliberations , they resolv'd to disown this Business of the Baron de Watteville . The King did not speak himself content with this satisfaction no more than with the Offers that were made him to declare that they did not pretend to dispute the Step with him , he requir'd to have this Declaration giv'n him in Writing ; for as th' Affront had been Publique , words seem'd not to be sufficient to repair i● . The Spania●ds , having granted this Satisfaction in hopes of things one day changing their Aspect , it wou'd be easy to disown this weakness , obstina●ely persever'd in a Non-Complyance , so as that Matters wou'd have come to the last extremity , if the King in consideration of his People , whom it was necessary to ease after so long a War , had not found this expedient ; that the Declaration shou'd be in the presence of all the Forreign Ministers , which was accepted by the Spaniards . This Affair having been thus pacify'd , there arose another , which tho' it came from quite another side than that of the Spaniards , yet was not wanting to occasion it to be believ'd that the King of Spain had a hand in it by reason of his Concern in preserving the repose of Italy . This Dispute arose between the Pope and the King , upon the Subject of some Violences , that had been done to the Duke of Crequi , his Ambassadour at Rome by the Pope's Guards . The King having Reason on his side , and knowing his Strength , did not consider , as some of his Predecessours had sillyly enough done , whether it was with the Pope he had to do , and pretended that his Holyness's Dignity did not exempt him from doing his Majesty Justice : But the Pope , pretending the Contrary , caus'd his Army to March into Italy , after having sent his Amb●ssadour Orders to repair to his Royal Person . The Spaniards , being not sorry that the King undertook this War that they might have occasion to Create him Enemies , endeavour'd to Provoke the Pope against him , and incline to the Venetians to undertake his Defence : But the Pope wisely considering that the Spiritual Arms were not sometimes sufficient to resist the Temporal , and that he wou'd be oppress'd before he cou'd be Reliev'd , he chose to come to an Accommodation with the King. Wherefore he granted his Majesty , that for a Reparation of th' Offence done to his Ambassadour , a Pyramide shou'd be erected in the Place where the thing happen'd , that so it might be an Eternal Monument to Posterity of the Satisfaction he had pretended to give him ; but the King contented himself with having caus'd it to be Erected , consented some time after to have it taken down . In the mean while the Kings Honour Augmented dayly , and gradually as he grew in Age , the world discover'd new Qualities in his Majesty , which would have exalted him above all the Princes in Europe , if he had not suffer'd himself to be too much led away with Love , and with an excessive desire of acquiring Honour . He fell in Love with Mademoiselle de la Valliere , Madam's Maid of Honour , and this Amour made the Young Queen sometimes pass her time sorrily . After having gratify'd his fancy on that side , he set his thoughts to satisfy it on the other , to which he was excited by the Marquis of Luvoy , a Minister that began to enter into Credit , and has since acquir'd a great Authority by his great Services . He was the Son of Monsieur le Tellier Secretary of State , aforemention'd , a Personage that had never abus'd his favour , and who in a time when it was difficult to Screen one's self from hatred , had made many Envyers , but few Enemies . The Marquis de Louvoy who had the survivance of his Place having much Ambition , thought that the War wou'd be more favourable to him than the Peace ; for which reason without minding the Renunciation the King had made by his Contract of Marriage , he insinuated into him the War against the Spaniard , under pretext that the Queen had Right to divers Provinces in Flanders , according to a certain Law , which he caus'd to be explain'd in his favour . Thus the War was undertaken upon this Process , to which the Parties were not Summon'd , and Flanders was all on a sudden Invaded , the King meaning to go thi●her himself . He did not Communicate this Design to the Viscount de Turenne 'till some few days before his departure , having told him that he rely'd upon him for this Expedition , wherein he wou'd follow only his Council ; for tho' the Prince of Condé return'd to Court immediately after the Peace , the King still kept him at a distance , and had giv'n him some Subjects of Mortification . The Viscount de Turenne , who had experienc'd the King's goodness in sundry Occasions , principally when the point in Agitation was to Marry the Duke of Bouillon , his Nephew , whom he caus'd to Marry a Person , accounted to be of a much higher Birth than she seem'd , was overjoy'd to see himself still distinguish'd in this . However he lost much of his wonted Gayety , for he had try'd one of the heaviest Misfortunes that can befall a man. He had lost his Wife , after a long tedious sickness : and as he lov'd her as much as he was oblig'd to do by her Virtue , it was impossible to find Consolation . The King had done all in his Pow'r to alleviate his Grief , what by testifying to him the share he took therein , or by granting him dayly some new favour ; He had made the Count de Duras Duke and Peer in his consideration , and his Relations and Friends were so well treated , as Created a Jealousy in others . But as time alone cou'd cure him , all th' other Remedies us'd for that purpose prov'd in vain . The King , whose Goodness cou'd not be greater in his regard , being willing to spare him a Remembrance so sensible to him , discourst him now only on the approaching Campagn ; And having given him wherewithall to make his Equipage , the Viscount de Turenne took Care to assemble th' Army , whether the King repair'd in a few days after with all the Court. This Young Prince being greedy of fame , wou'd needs have him tell him all things , and as he shutt himself up with him sometimes sev'n or eight hours together without admitting any Minister , he was by all look'd on as a favourite in a Condition to do whatever he pleas'd . The Marquis de Louvoy became jealous , and tho' the Warr gave him still the more access to the King than he commonly had , he was afraid he might bereave him of his Majesties kind opinion . The King , the longer he converst with the Viscount de Turenne , the more he relished his Wit , press'd him then to accept the Charge of Constable , upon the Conditions he had offer'd him ; for an Example he cited to him the Duke de Lesdiguicres , who had not boggl'd to Change Religion upon the like Account : But the Viscount de Turenne stopp'd his Majesties Mouth , with telling him , that he thought himself in the Right Way ; and that if he had another Opinion , he shou'd be very unhappy if he did not do what he desired . In the mean while , the Campagn began , or rather the Disorder of the Spaniards , for properly speaking I cannot call War , what was not attended with any Defence . Charleroy open'd his Gates as soon as we came before the Town . Douay made but little more resistance , nor Tonrnay , At h , Courtray and Oudenarde , and if L'Isle had not held out a little longer , all this Expedition wou'd rather have had th' Appearance of Intelligence rather than of any thing else . All these Conquests with some Others of less Importance were owing to the Viscount de Turenne's Prudence and Conduct , while that the Marescal d'Aumont with a flying Camp took Bergues , Furnes and Dixmuyden , which we had restor'd to the Spaniards upon the General Peace . They saw all this without being able to oppose it ; for they could hardly bring five or six thousand men into the field , with whom Marsin , who had been Excluded the Amnesty upon the Conclusion of the Peace , attempted the Relief of L'Isle : but not coming near it 'till the Town was reduc'd to Extremity , it Surrendred before they had news of one another . The King then pass'd thro' L'Isle to go to Marsin , and surpriz'd him in such manner as that he thought only of retreating . However as the King had march'd only with one Detachment , he was not only in a Condition to make his Defence , but allso of giving a stroak that might have repair'd so Disadvantageous a Campagn : but thinking he shou'd have to do with the Whole Army , he gave ground , by which his Rear suffer'd much . The Spaniards feebleness , was matter of much thinking to such Potentates as did not love such Neighbours as the French. The Hollanders , especially , whom the thing more nearly toucht than Others , were alarm'd , and not having been able to oblige the King upon their Requests to leave the Spaniards in Peace , they resolv'd to Employ Arms to that purpose , since there was no other way to secure their Quiet . For this purpose they made a Treaty with England and Sueden , by which these three Powers united themselves together to save Flanders , which ran a great risque without their Succours . However as it was none of their Interests to proceed to Warr , they only put themselves into a posture of making themselves feared , after having made considerable warlike Preparations , they signify'd to the King that they wou'd declare against whoever wou'd not make Peace . Tho' this Term was a little less harsh than another they might have made use off , the King had not the less resentment against the Hollanders , to whom he imputed more than to Others the Obstacles that interven'd to his Enterprizes : However as after so formall a Declaration it was for him to choose his Course , he promis'd to lay down Arms , if the Spaniards for a Compensation for his Pretentions , wou'd leave to him his Conquests . These Offers appear'd harsh to the Spaniards , who gave out that these Pretentions were only imaginary ; but th' Other Pow'rs having their Reasons , as I have newly said , to terminate Matters by mildness , these proposals of the King were put into Deliberation , and a Convention was held at Aix-la-Chappelle , where the Spaniards , after their Wonted rate , Spinning out things into a Length , gave the King time to make New Conquests ; He took the Franche-Comté in Eight days space , not in truth by the force of his Arms but by the Treachery of the Governour , who had sold it to him , before he left Paris . The Marquis de Louvois , who as I said before , cou'd not Support Mr. de Turenne's favour , Employ'd the Prince of Condé in that Conquest , that by substituting so fam'd a Captain in his Room , the King might insensibly lose the Esteem he had for the Viscount . The Loss of the County not only startled the Spaniards , but allso th' Assembly of Aix-la Chapelle ; so as that to stop the Course of so good a fortune , they all determin'd at length to grant the King what he had demanded ; but he wou'd needs have comprehended in his Conquest , that which had been newly made , which none agreeing to , the World Expected things were coming to Extremity , so much the more as that Preparations for War were made on all sides . However the King making Reflexion that it was exposing himself to strange Consequences ; He that had not any Ships , to resist the English and Hollanders , who were extreme Powerfull at Sea , as to expose himself to a War , whose Success might have been so uncertain . It Is inconceivable how much Confidence the King put in the Viscount de Turenne . in all those Parleys of Peace and War ; and but that the Interest of the State requir'd that the one shou'd be preferr'd before the other , I shou'd say that the Jealousy the Viscount de Turenne conceiv'd on this account , smoothen'd many Rubbs that otherwise wou'd have been met with . Be it as it will , never Courtier appear'd so Moderate in his favour as did the Viscount de Turenne , he requir'd not of the King either the least favour for himself or for his Friends , which extremely pleas'd the King , who offer'd him again several times the Charge of Constable , on the Conditions he had propos'd to him afore . But it was for the Glory of this Great Captain not to Change his Religion in a time when it might have been thought to have been done out of Interest ; and tho' that one of his Nephews , who had obtain'd a Cardinals-Cap from Rome , had allready begun to stagger him very much in his Opinion , he wou'd not make a step in a time when the least Motion might have been suspected ; yet he had still a certain Scruple left , which made him dread taking that leap : But the Fathers of the Oratory with whom he had secret Conferences at the Celastins , having found the means to persuade him to all intents , he at length declar'd his Design , which as much Rejoyc'd the King as it Afflicted the Protestants . But it was impossible but that a Prince who knew better how to manage the Sword , than to disentangle himself from so many things as lay not within his Sphere , could resist able men as ply'd him on all sides . However as he still feared it might be said to have been Interest that caus'd him to do it , he refus'd all the Favours the King offer'd him , which gave admiration not only to those whose Party he had newly embrac'd , but also to those he had newly forsaken . The Fathers of the Oratory , who had contributed most to so great a Change , had after this the greatest share in the Affairs of his Conscience : But tho' that their Party was entirely opposite to that of the Jesuites , he did not forbear following Father Mascaron , whose Sermons pleas'd him above all others , on the score of his Eloquence , and of a most peculiar Gracefullness he had in the Pulpit . Thus he spent three or four Years in the Exercises of Piety , without being troubled by Motions of War , from which the Kingdom was Exempted . But the King who had a Grudging to the Hollanders for what they had done , having found the means to disunite them from the Kings of England and Sueden , prevail'd with the former to make War upon them by Sea , after having promis'd him to declare against them by Land : As among Sovereigns there 's never a want of a Pretext for a rupture when they please , the two Kings found quickly matter to pick a Quarrel with the Republique ; but withall this , they would , perhaps , have found great Difficulties in the effecting their Designs , if it had not been divided in it self by the different Interests that Reign'd there . Three Parties were there , of one of which the Prince of Orange was the head ; John de With of the Other ; and the Other had none , nor wou'd it have any , as believing it to be derogating to the Dignity of the Republique to have one . The First had for Object the rendring of the Prince of Orange as Potent as his Predecessours had been : The Second wou'd exclude him from all sorts of Employments to Establish it self upon his Ruines , and the Third was for the advancement neither of the one nor of the other , because that , as I have newly said , the Republique after having render'd it self so Flourishing of it self , had no need neither of the Prince of Orang nor of de With , to maintain it self in the Splendour it was in : However , when the two Kings came to Declare War ; this third Party perceiv'd there to be a necessity to have a head for the opposing such Dangerous Enemies , so as that the thing only turning between the Prince of Orange and de With , all the Provinces found themselves as it were divided between the One or Other : But the most part still remembring the great Actions of this Prince's Predecessours , to whom , as I think I have allready said , was owing their Liberty , they suffer'd themselves insensibly to be led into the desire of seeing him at their head , and he was at length , nothwithstanding all the Obstacles de With us'd to the Contrary , proclaim'd Captain General of the State. This Prince , tho' without Experience , by reason of his Green Youth , was not wanting to give all the Orders necessary for a stout Defence , and , if his Advice had been follow'd , many Places had been abandoned wherein a Number of Garrisons had been maintain'd to no Purpose : But not having been Master of the Resolutions , he saw himself a General without an Army ; for the States far from having Troups sufficient to put an Army into the field , they were far from having enough to line all the Towns they pretended to keep . The King meeting with so much ease in his Designs , enter'd into the heart of the Country by the means of the Electour of Cologne , who had also declared War against the Hollanders ; and the Bishop of Munster attacking them on another side , the Republique was in great Perplexity . The King who had made extraordinary Preparations for this War , had giv'n Employment to the Prince of Condé . This Prince march'd away before with an Army of thirty five thousand men , and the King follow'd him at five or six Leagues Distance with as numerous Troups . He wou'd not have the Viscount de Turenne to leave him , for being to advance very far into the enemies Country , he was very willing to have such a Person as him about him to free him out of Danger . And indeed , such things might have happen'd as wou'd have put him in some Danger ; he was going to engage himself amid Powers that ought to be extremely suspected to him , joyn'd to this that he left Mastricht behind him , which might give him a furious Disquiet , for the enemies had put so great a Garrison into that Place , that many Armies were not more considerable , and things might turn after such a manner as to make the Retreat difficult . To remedy this , it would have been necessary to have attacqu'd that Place : But the King fearing it might take him up too much time , or that he might lose there a part of his Army , he drew near the Rhin , where he shou'd not meet with so much resistance . The Spaniards who watch'd all his Paces , being little less concern'd in them than the Hollanders themselves , had still reason to augment their jealousy , by the ill Treatments , they saw themselves expos'd to ; for the King having not been able to make that step without passing o'er their Territories , they were ravag'd whatever Care he had taken to prevent it . However , as he had them re-inburs'd for the forrages his Army took , it wou'd not have been to them a Subject for a Rupture , if his Conquests had not augmented their Distrusts ; they paid him , nevertheless , in his Passage , all the Honours that are due to a Great King , the Governour of the Low-Countreys sent to Compliment his Majesty , and those that Commanded in the Towns , caus'd their Canon to be Fir'd when he passd by them . However , it was not they only that had their Eyes turn●d upon this Expedition , all Germany , knowing the King to be powerfully Arm'd , trembled , if I may say it , lest he shou'd carry his Arms beyond the Rhin , where he was known to have Considerable Allyances ; for the King of Sueden , tho' he allready offer●d himself to be Mediatour between the Hollanders and his Majesty , was his Pensioner , as well as the Electour of Cologne , the Palatine , the Duke of Newbourg , and the Bishop of Munster ; and all this Procedure made it apprehended he might have quite different Aims from what appeared to the Publique . Thus every One endeavour'd to precaution himself by making Leavyes . But the King's first Exploits gave quite another Apprehension , in four days space he took Orsoy , and Rhinberg , while the Prince of Condé , and the Viscount de Turenne reduc'd Wesel , and Burik . These Conquests so startled the Enemies , that they animated the King to make new Ones : But not being able , if a man may say so , to be without the Viscount de Turenne , he caus'd him to repair to him again , and after having pass'd the Rhin● at Wesel , he march'd in the Traces of the Prince of Condé , who had directed his way against the Town of Rhees . The Garrison knowing that Wesel , a much stronger Place , had Surrender'd , forthwith deputed to the Prince of Condé to have some favourable Composition : But this Prince , who wou'd sooner have granted it some favour , if it had made an answerable Resistance , wou'd not receive it otherwise than a Prisoner of War , no more than that of Emmerick , which he afterwards attacqu'd , The Garrison of Wesel , of Orsoy , and Burik , had not a better Treatment , and that only of Rhinberg had been distinguish'd , yet not in consideration of its Bravery , but because it had not stopp'd the King , who had a Design to pierce farther into the Countrey . Many other Places Surrender'd still without striking a Blow ; Nay , and without waiting for the Person of the King , or that of the Prince of Condé , for the fright was so great , that every Individual thought he gain'd much in currying the Conquerours favour . By this means the King made himself Master of all that was not shelter'd by Rivers : But as the Rhin , by the means of two Branches it makes , contains a good Part of the Countrey , he thought himself at the end of his Conquests , or at least that they wou'd cost him Dearer than they had hitherto done : He thereupon consulted the Viscount de Turenne , who was not of Opinion to attempt to force the Yssel , one of those two Branches , on the Banks of which the enemies had intrench'd themselves . However to make them believe that we march'd directly against them , he persuaded the King to take that way : but at the same time he sent orders to the Prince of Condé to inform himself where the Rhin might be pass'd with less peril , that he might fall upon the back of the Enemies . The Prince of Orange , who had an eye to all , suspecting this Design , sent Mombas to the Castle of the Tholus , where the Prince of Conde had caus'd the Passage to be Sounded : But Mombas having abandon'd his Post either through Correspondence or Cowardice , another was to be sent in his Room , for they durst not yet abandon the Yssel by reason of the neighbourhood of of the Enemies Army , which still made a shew of entering that way into the heart of the Country . And indeed the King Skipt on the Right and Left , as if he had had no other Design : But all of a suddain he departed with his Horse to repair to the Prince of Conde's Army & having march'd all the night , he arriv'd upon the Bancks of the Rhine in the same place where the Prince of Conde had caus'd the passage to be Sounded . Wurtz was there to defend it , and had with him some Horse and foot : but instead of going against the Enemies , he gaz'd on them while they pass'd one by one , thinking perhaps they wou'd never have the Boldness to pass before his eyes , or that he shou●d defeat them easily when they were pass'd , by reason that he shou'd attacque them in as small numbers as he pleas'd . But if the Contempt which the Regiment of Cuirafieers had shewn of Death , in passing so large and so rapid a River , and wherein several of that Body had been Drown'd , h●d wherewithall to surprize Wurtz , he was much more so , when that going to oppose it , he saw it come with Sword in hand , though as yet no more than the Van pass'd . We cannot say that the Brush was great or Obstinate , since that Wurtz his Troups gave ground as soon as they had made the first Discharge ; and this Success having put Courage into those that were still in the Water , they made hast to joyn their Companions , who after having thus drove away the Enemies , staid for them upon the Shore . The Prince of Condé being willing to render himself considerable to the King by the Success of this Action , which particularly regarded him , pass'd allso the River with the Duke of Anguien his Son , and the Duke of Longueville his Nephew ; and as this latter had been debauching it in the Prince of Condé's Camp , where the King had made some stay at his Coming , the sumes of Wine not being yet dissipated , made him Commit a fault , which Occasion'd his Death , and that of several Persons of Quality : For instead of following the Prince of Condé , who advanc'd towards some Infantry that were intrench'd on this side the Castle of the Tholus , and demanded nothing more than to be assured that they shou'd have good Quarter giv'n them to lay down Arms , he himself alone went to insult them in their very Retrenchments , which caus'd it to make a Discharge upon him , and upon the Prince of Condé , who doubting of his Imprudence was advanc'd to prevent his Nephew : But not coming soon enough , he had the regret to see him fall Dead before his face , as well as several Persons of Condition , who were rang'd around him . However as they did not discontinue their firing he was wounded in his hand , which so inflam'd him , that instead of the Promises he had before pass'd to the Enemies of giving them Quarter , he had them all put to the Sword. In the mean while , the King , who staid on the other side the Rhine , press'd his Troups to pass with all imaginable Diligence , and this occasion'd their throwing themselves by Squadrons into the Water ; but tho' this seem'd to be a much greater Contempt of Death , yet they did not hazard so much as the Others had done , because that as the Great Number of Horses broke the Stream , they withall animated one another . Thus a great part of the Army having allready pass'd , the King caus●d a Bridge to be laid over the Rhine , which was however needless , for the King was hardly got over the River , when he had an Account of the Enemies having abandoned the Yssel for fear of being taken behind . Upon this Notice he turn'd back and at the same time sent a Relation to the Viscount de Turenne of the success of this day , which would have been one of the most Glorious of his Life , without the Duke of Longueville's Imprudence , who had caus'd a World of brave Men to perish with him . The Viscount de Turenne receiv'd this News with an inconceivable joy , and having divulg'd it among the Troups that staid with him , Every Individual regretted his not having been present at an Action that was like to make so much Noise in the World. And intruth it was not very usual to see such a River as the Rhine pass'd in the Enemies Presence ; so as they may be said to have been very faulty , for if they wou'd but have advanc'd into the Water , when our men still pass'd but one by one , we shou'd without Difficulty have been oblig'd to retire ; It is allso certain , that from hence proceeded the Disorder the Republique was in , for the King wou'd have thought twice before he wou'd have attempted to pass the Yssel , which was thought to be much more Dangerous than indeed it was , for the King had been assured that the River was not fordable , that the Entrance , and going out were Difficult , for the Year was so dry , that there was hardly any Water in the River , yet when they came to pass it , they found little more than a foot and a half . The Prinee of Orange Retreated toward Vtrecht , but the Consternation of this Town was so great , that his Presence cou'd not Encourage it . And indeed tho' it was still Cover'd by several Citys that were not yet attack'd , it sent its Keys to the King , who was march'd to the Siege of Doesburg . In the mean while , the Prince of Condé being much incommoded by his Wound , cou'd not take on him again the Command of his Army , and it was given to the Viscount de Turenne , who had a long Conference with the King and with the Prince of Condê , touching the Present State of things . The King askt them their Opinion , and they told him that they were mistaken if he held the Conduct he had thitherto held , if he pretended to keep so many Places ; that he saw as well as they that his Army dayly diminisht by so many Garrisons ; that he ought to be satisfy'd with retaining some Passes , and that at least without being ever strong in the field , he would quickly see Germany in Motion , that must needs be jealous of his Conquests . The King declar'd that he relish'd their Reasons ; but having discourst the Marquis de Louvoy , who dayly acquired more and more Ascendant o'er his Mind , he forgot the Consequences that these two Princes had made him observe ; Insomuch that contrary to their Advice he resolv'd to follow that of this Minister , which was to keep all the Conquests he cou'd make . We cannot truly speak the Marquis de Louvois's Design in doing this , unless that he thought to reduce the Hollanders so low , that they should be oblig'd to Submit themselves to all sorts of Conditions before that they cou'd hope for Succours . Thus believing that the King wou'd be in a Condition to retain his Conquests , he wou'd not abandon them ; he might have still another reason , viz. That as he had Intelligence with the Prince de Lokowitz , the Emperours first Minister , he trusted in the promises this Prince made him of Prevailing with his Master to keep the Peace . Be it as it will , his Advice having been follow'd preferably to that of the Prince of Condé , and of the Viscount de Turenne , the King found himself with Six or Seaven Thousand men in a few Days after , tho' he was entred the field at the head of so flourishing an Army . That of the Viscount de Turenne was little more Numerous at some days End , for after having taken Arnheim , he reduc'd Eight or Ten Places more , wherein he was oblig'd to put Garrisons . However tho' that among these there were many strong Ones , not one made any reasonable opposition , unless that of Nimmeghen , which held him tack Seav'n or Eight days ; not but that he might have taken it in less time if he had so minded , but he wou'd not Squander away his Soldiers as they did in the Kings Army , where they caus'd 'em to carry the Bavins , and mount the Guard in open Day , as if the Life of so many brave Men had not been a thing to be carefully preserved . But the Marquis de Louvois said , that more Soldiers perish'd by fatigues , than in thus Exposing them sometimes : that this was necessary , particularly , in Sieges , where the least delay was of so great a Consequence , that it was in no wise to be remedy'd afterwards ; Wherefore to make Dispatch , they no longer minded to open the Trenches at a reasonable Distance , but open'd it so near as cost a great many men . Yet this did not hinder the King from pushing-on his Conquests as far as the Gates of Amsterdam : But the Marquis de Rochefort Commanding on that side , having miss'd of Muideim , of which he might have made himself Master , without striking a Blow ; the Enemies who had committed some faults on their side , remedy'd them after they had rid themselves of de With , who was become suspected to several , and principally to the Populace , by whose hands he fell . In the mean while , the King , who had stopt at the Gates of Vtrecht in hopes that the Peace which the States had caus'd to be propos'd to him , having not been able to obtain what he demanded , plainly perceiv'd the fault he had committed , in not having believ'd the Prince of Condé , and the Viscount de Turenne , for if he had advanc'd towards Amsterdam at the head of a Potent Army , this Town that was allready wavering , wou'd never have dared to take Vigorous Resolutions : But seeing him with not above Six or Seaven Thousand Men , it had breathing time , and he for his part durst not Engage further with so small a Number . But the greatest misfortune that befell him from this Oversight , was , that the Marquis de Brandenbourg being gain'd by the Hollander's mony , took the field at the head of twenty five thousand Men , which began to set all Germany in Motion , and the more since the Emperour was allso upon the point of declaring himself : But the Prince de Lokowitz having deferr'd the Causing his Orders to be Executed , the Campagne pass'd without any thing considerable being done , which being come to the Emperour's knowledge , he caus'd this Minister to be secur'd and depriv'd him of his favour . The Marquis de Brandenbourg's , March did , nevertheless , produce this Effect , that the King return'd home , after having endeavour'd to surprize Bolduc , where there was only a Simple Garrison ; but it chancing to rain two or three days together , the Town was secur'd by it's situation , which in such times renders it impregnable : for being Seated in a very low Place , and all surrounded with a Marsh , the water quickly Spreads it self around , nay and came as far as to Boxtel two Leagues from thence , where the King had fix'd his Quarter . Having thus perceiv'd that there was nothing for him to do on that side , he took his journey for France , after having giv'n the Viscount de Turenne order to re-assemble the most Troups he could , to march against the Marquis de Brandenbourg who advanc'd in long Marches . The Viscount de Turenne wou'd not mind him , that if he had been so pleas'd he might have prevented this Accident ; but having seen the Prince of Condé who had caus'd himself to be carry'd to Arnheim , he took measures with him to divert the King from having so much Confidence in his Minister , who had not yet Sufficient Experience to regulate all things according to his Phancy . Monsieur le Tellier having got the Wind of this Design , and fearing this might stop his Sons fortune , found the means to gain the Prince of Condé , by the Promises he made him , that the King , thenceforward , should only employ his Highness in the most considerable Expeditions , and as this Prince had a Secret Jealousy of the Confidence the King put in the Viscount de Turenne , he did not trouble himself much about keeping the Promise he had giv'n him . In the mean while the King was very uneasy as to the event of matters beyond the Rhine , where the Viscount de Turenne was advanc'd with Twelve Thousand Men , for he had found it more convenient to go meet the Marquis de Brandenbourg , than to give him time still to Exercise his Army ; However as such a handfull of Men did not capacitate him to hazzard a Battle , the King sent him a Reinforcement of Four Thousand . The Marquis de Brandenbourg had many more , as I have already said ; but as the Viscount de Turenne had only Choice Troups , he drew near him , with a resolution to deliver him Battle . The Marquis de Brandenbourg fearing that in those beginnings , the French Fury , which is extremely dangerous , might cause him to receive some Check , thought it convenient to cover himself with a River ; wherefore he repass'd the Weser , and having put some Men into Vnna and other small Cities , that were upon the Viscount de Turenne's Passage , he waited to take other Resolutions by the Enemies March. Many wou'd there have been who in the Viscount de Turenne's room wou'd have contented themselves with having drove the Marquis de Brandenbourg as far as beyond the Weser , but having had notice that divers Motions were made in the Empire in favour of the Hollanders , he thought it became him to prevent their running to a head , which might have pernicious Consequences if he found not the means to stop them : and as this might seem to depend on the Success he shou'd have against the Marquis de Brandenbourg , he pass'd the Weser , after having made sure of the Towns wherein he left Garrisons : They suffer'd themselves to be Batter'd for a day or two , but the Breach being made they open'd their Gates . The Marquis de Brandenbourg had no sooner notice that he pass'd the River , than that he found himself in a great Perplexity , for on the one side it seem'd to him to lessen his Reputation thus to Retreat before an Army weaker than his own , and on th' other he saw a Thousand Inconveniencies , if he chanc'd to lose the Battle ; but Security seeming to him preferrable to all things , he took the way again for his own Teritories , hoping the Viscount de Turenne wou'd also retreat , upon his having nothing more to fear either for himself or th' Allys of the Crown . The Viscount de Turenne who had fatigated his Army by a long March , resolv'd then to give it some repose , but hardly did he give it three or four days Respite , but that he Pursu'd the Marquis of Brandenbourg , who had left some Troups upon the Guard of the Passages . These Passages having been forc'd , he put his Men into Winter-Quarters in the County de la Mark , which extremely surpriz'd the Marquis de Brandenbourg , who instead of taking his in the Enemies Country , as he had expected to have done , saw his Teritories desolated as well by his own Troups as by those of the Viscount de Turenne . For tho' he possess'd a Country of an extent sufficiently large to lodge them , as he had been oblig'd to put them all together , for fear the Viscount de Turenne might pierce further , they extremely harrass'd the places they possess'd , and those they did not possess were burden'd with many Subsidies to Supply to the present Necessities . In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne's Army had all things in Abundance , which made it forget the hardships it had suffer'd in so long and painfull a March. In effect it had been sometimes oblig'd to go Eight or Nine German Leagues , so as that both Horse and Foot found themselves equally ruin'd : But the Viscount de Turenne applying himself wholly to repair both , he employ'd to that purpose not only all he cou'd exact from the Enemy's Countrey , but also all the ready Mony he had , without minding what wou'd become either of himself or of his Family . The Officers being little accustom'd to serve under Generals like him , strangely amaz'd to see him so dis interessed , for he sometimes gave to a Regiment a Quarters from whence he might have got Twenty Thousand Crowns , but this without any Partiality , for Merit alone had the Ascendant with him : He , however , sometimes said , that some regard ought to be had to those that were not rich , for he was not of the Marquis de Louvoy's humour , who imagin'd that when a Man had Wealth he was oblig'd to spend it in the King's Service . Thus he procur'd them Advantages as well as to Others , when he was in a Capacity to do it , and all the Difference he made , is , that the Poor had ever of them the Preference when there was an Occasion to do Good. What the Viscount de Turenne had newly perform'd against the Marquis de Brandenbourg Equally Surpiz'd both Friends and Enemies . Those who bore us ill will endeavour'd to prevail with that Electour to take Patience ; but others remonstrating to him , that considering our height of fortune , he risqued much by siding against us , at length they dispos'd him to lay down Arms. Count Beauveau De Spence , having for some years past found a retreat with his Electoral Highness , did wonderfully well second this Design , and as this Count was Monsieur de Turenne's friend , he interpos'd his Offices for the bringing an Accommodation about . The Electour demanded that our Troups should be drawn from off his Territories , that we shou'd restore him Wesel and some other Places that were Dependances of the Dutchy of Cleves , that apperrain'd to him , and promis'd in Consideration of this to abandon the Hollanders : But as there was little security in his Promises , and that we were besides very glad to make him Rue what he had done , things were spun out into a Length under Sundry Pretexts , during which we made a shift to ruine the County Vandermark to all Intents . The Electour complain'd of this Proceedure , and seem'd to desire the Peace : But being known to Entertain Commerce with the Emperour , we requir'd such assurances of him , as he could not give , untill at length the Duke of Newbourg , interposing also in the Treaty , promis'd that he shou'd Execute it in good Earnest . All these Delays having thus giv'n time to our Troups to recover themselves , we agreed to leave his Countrey , and to grant him what he requir'd , on the Conditions , however , that he had the reserve of taking up Arms again , in case it tended to the Weal of the Empire , that had serv'd him for a Pretence for what he had done . This Accommodation , which the Hollanders and their Allyes had endeavour'd to traverse as much as lay in their Pow'r , had matter to Surprize 'em All , so much the more , as that the Duke of Luxembourg , who had been seen towards Vtrecht in the Room of the Marquis de Rochefort , had Extended our Conquests by the taking of Woerden and of some Other Towns of the Province of Holland . The Enemies , to preserve the Rest , had been oblig'd to open their Sluces , which was a terrible Remedy , and having thereby put themselves into some sort of Security , the Prince of Orange form'd an Army of fifteen or Sixteen thousand Men , to which were join'd four thousand Spaniards sent him by the Governour of the Low-Countries ; for , in short , tho' they had thitherto been so Circumspect as to declaring themselves , it was only fear had retain'd them , and not the desire of keeping the Peace . The Prince of Orange , not wanting Courage , and seeing himself now in a Condition of making some Enterprize , which he had not yet been able to do since the Beginning of the War , resolv'd to attreque some Place , and having feign'd that he wou'd besiege Nareden , he puzzel'd the Duke of Luxembourg , who repair'd forthwith that way-wards : but the Prince of Orange all of the sudden turning towards Nerden , he laid Siege to that Town ; and drew two forts at the head of the Dykes , by which the Duke of Luxemburg might come to him : he lost not a moments time to put those Forts into a Posture , as well as to batter the Town briskly , and taking no Rest either day or night , his Courage , which seem'd Seconded by the Situation of the Places , put him in such a State as was free from Apprehensions , when he knew that the Duke of Luxemburg , notwithstanding a thousand Reasons that ought to divert him from his Design , did , nevertheless , march against him . In effect , as the Prince of Orange had dexterously conceal'd his Enterprize , the Duke had had time to assemble only three thousand men , which was but a small business to go attacque a Considerable Army , joyn'd to this that he cou'd advance only upon the Dikes , at the head of which , as I have newly said , two forts had been erected , & provided with Canon . However as the Duke of Luxemburg had sent the Marquis de Genlis Marchal de Camp to bring him Succours , he still persisted in his Design , and march'd directly to Camprict , where he was afraid the Bridge might have been broken : But the enemies having not thought of that , either that they were too buisy , or that they imagin'd it to be needless , he caus'd his men to pass over it , and having made a halt to wait for the Marquis de Genlis , he was strangely Surpriz'd at his having no Tydings of him . Being afraid of engaging himself hand over head , he held a Council of War with the Colonels and Principal Officers of his Detachment , and they being for the most part young , and having more Courage than Experience , were of Opinion this notwithstanding to continue their march , so as that he jogg'd-on till that being come pretty near the enemies , he caus'd the Inundation to be sounded that was on the side of the Dyke ; for to go to the attacque of a House where the enemies had lodg'd some Infantry , and from whence they wou'd have fall'n upon the Rear of his men when they shou'd have march'd against the first fort , the Water was of necessity to be enter'd , there being no other Passage . The Water was found but three foot high or thereabouts . Thus the Duke of Luxemburg took it first , after having order'd a part of his men to advance against the Fort. This Duke did wonders of his Person , as well as those that follow'd him , and having taken the House notwithanding a strong Resistance , he facilitated to his Party the attack of the fort which was preceded by a mill , around which some Intrenchments had been made . Our Men drawing near them forc'd them with ease enough , so as that those that were in the Fort allready trembled , as I may say , out of fear of the like Success , when the Imprudence of our Men reviv'd their Courage : Instead of making use of the Darkness which had thitherto favour'd their Enterprize , they set Fire to that Mill , which gave such Aim to the Enemies , that with their Canon which they Charg'd with Cartridges , they kill'd in a trice above two Hundred Men. Then matters began to change their Aspect , Ours gave back instead of advancing , and if the Duke of Luxembourg had not re-incourag'd them by his Presence all had been lost without Difficulty ; but as he was very brave he Expos'd himself the first of All , and our Soldiers who wou'd have been asham'd not to follow their General , behav'd themselves so well that the Fort was won notwithstanding all the Efforts that Zuilesteim cou'd make , he being the Prince of Orange's natural unckle , who was kill'd in defending it . This Action that had , perhaps , more temerity than Conduct , having nevertheless sped so well , the Enemies not only abandoned the Other Fort , but also rais'd the Siege . The Prince of Orange drew off his Canon and his Infantry , and standing firm with his Horse , he secur'd Both. But the Duke Luxembourg aiming only to put Succours into the Town , wherein being come himself , he conferr'd with the Count de la Mark , who was Governour of it , and who had made diverse sallies wherein he had shewn much Courage . The Prince of Orange Supported this misfortune with a Constancy as Created Admiration in all People , and seeking less to Excuse himself by Words than by Actions , he resolv'd to surprize the Duke de Duras , who was with a flying Camp on the side of Tongres . For which purpose he gave out he had a Design upon that Place , and upon Maseik , appertaining to the Electour of Cologne , which oblig'd the Duke of Duras to send to Montal , Governour of Charleroy , to take Care of Tongres , while he wou'd Watch on another side . The Prince of Orange to render his Design the more feasible , did at Mastricht make great Provision of Shovels , and other Instruments proper to break Ground , and the Spaniards on their side , Acting in Concert with his Highness , tho' they had not declared War , did the same thing at Namur , at Ruremonde and Venlo : But all of a sudden Bolting from their Garrisons , they Seiz'd on the Passes by which the Duke of Duras might retreat to Charleroy . While that the Prince of Orange drew near the Meuse to cut him off , it had been easy for the Duke of Duras to shut himself up in Tongres , or in Maseick ; but as he cou'd not do it without famishing those Towns , he chose to retire towards Cologne , hoping the Priuce of Orange wou'd leave him in Quiet , out of the fear he might be under of wanting Victualls by Pursuing him : But this Prince holding his Victory certain , pass'd the Meuse after having joyn'd the Spaniards , and pursu'd him so briskly that he compell'd him to cross the Roer , upon the Banks of which he would have Defeated him , if the Spaniards , who had the Vanguard , wou'd have march'd after having also pass'd that River ; but having been of Opinion to stay for the coming up of the Rear , this gave the Duke of Duras time to make his Escape ; and as he ruin'd all in his Passage , and that besides the Enemies began to want Provisions , they durst not Engage farther , and repass'd the Roer . They directed their way along the Meuse , as if they had been still uncertain where to let fall the Effort of their Arms : But having pass'd the River , they made a shew as if they design'd upon Tongres , which oblig'd Montal to put himself into that Place with two or three hundred men . The Prince of Orange knowing him penn'd up there , sent Seav'n or Eight hundred Horse around the Town to make him still believe the same thing , but repairing in all hast before Charleroy , he sorely afflicted Montal , who being Consummated in Experience , was disconsolate that he had been thus trepann'd by a Young Prince , who as yet perform'd but the Apprenticeship of his Trade . The King was no less amaz'd than Montal , and as the thing was of great Consequence , he let the Courtiers know , that they wou'd make their Court much better to him by resorting to the Army , than in staying , as they did , about his Person . This was sufficient to put 'em all upon the Spurr ; all the Road from Paris to Charleroy was Cover'd with Persons of Condition , who to please the King scour'd to the Rendezvouz , without having had the least time to make any Equipage : On another side , Montal being resolv'd to perish or Re-enter his Town , departed Tongres at the head of a hundred Choice Cavaliers , and having march'd in the Woods , he mingl'd himself among the Enemies as they descended the Bivao ; Insomuch that they took him to be of their Party . Thus did he continue his way without discovery , 'till that being drawn near the Town , an Advanced Guard distrusted something , which oblig'd him that Commanded it to call out the Who goes there : But having been only follow'd by a part of his Men , the Rest having not had time to Bridle , Montal routed him , and got safe into the Town . There without trifling away his time in receiving the Compliments of Every Individual that wou'd have congratulated him upon his Action , he repair'd to the Rampart , where he caus'd furious Discharges to be made as well from the Canon as the Infantry ; after that he made a Sally , wherein he had some Success , so as that the Enemies having grounded their hopes , principally , upon his Absence , resolv'd to raise the Siege , having , besides , intimation that the Mareschal de Humieres was bringing a great Succours . The Prince of Orange appear'd more sensible to this Misfortune than he had done to that which had befall'n him before Naerden , he retreated under a great Despondency : But this notwithstanding continuing to assist the Common-wealth with his Arm and his Head , he attracted more Compassion than Contempt , which is , nevertheless , allmost an inevitable Attendant of Unhappy Events . Nothing but the Season hinder'd the French from attempting New Conquests , or rather the Waters which Cover'd the Surface of the Earth . The Duke of Luxembourg , being still at Vtrecht , hop'd however , that if it once came to Freeze , he might by means of the Ice surprize several Posts , that were otherwise inaccessible . As the Enemies were not unacquainted with his Design , they had ever the Shovel and Pick-Ax in their hand , to precaution themselves against this Misfortune , upon the first Frost that should come ; they broke the least Ice , hoping by taking such strict Care , they shou'd render all his Measures Abortive : But it falling a Freezing all on the Suddain , it was impossible for them to repair in several days , what happen'd in one Night . This cast so great an Alarum into the Places that were the most Expos'd , that Peoples Minds were wholly set upon removing thence what they had most Precious . The Consternation spread it self to the very Hague , which being destitute of Walls and Defence , cou'd not otherwise Expect than a strange Desolation , if the Posts that cover'd it came to be forc'd . However , the Prince of Orange , who laid the Publique Miseries as much to heart as if they had only regarded him himself , had not from all this been under any Apprehensions , if his Troups by having been so often beaten had not utterly lost their Courage ; for tho' the Ice seem'd to give a great Advantage to the Enemies , they wou'd however run a great risque in coming to attack him in Places well Intrench'd , and where his Highness might oppose against them , as many Men as they cou'd have . He was busy'd Day and Night , either in adding New Fortifications to those that were allready made , or in Encouraging his Captains and his Soldiers : But whatever Care he took , Colonel Pinvin Abandon'd his Post upon the Request of the Inhabitants of Dergau , who sent for him to maintain their Walls , The Duke of Luxembourg , trusting rather to their Terrour than his own Forces , Marching in the mean while , towards Bodegrave , and Swammerdam , Won both at the Point of the Sword ; and as if his Action had not been sufficiently Glorious , by reason of the Little opposition he met with , he wou'd render it the more remarkable , not only by a Slaughter that was made , not only of those that were found in Arms , but likewise of all sorts of Persons , Ev'n of Women and Children . He was often heard amid the pittious Crys that Every one made to move him to Compassion , to bid his Soldiers , No Quarter ; Plunder , Kill , and Ravish . He himself did what he said , and his Men , after his Example , having delug'd the streets with Rivers of Blood , entred the Houses where they Committed inconceivable Cruelties : Several Women were Violated in their Husbands Arms , several Maidens in their Fathers , and whoever went about to oppose such Criminal Excesses , was pittilessly Massacred by those Furies , who suffer'd themselves to be no longer Govern'd but by their Disorderly Passion , and by their Cruelty : They did the same thing at the Post that was to defend Colonel Pinvin ; but not being yet content with the Mischiefs they had done , they set fire to those Places , and thus burnt all they could not carry away . Heaven to punish an allmost unexampled Barbarousness , even among the most Savage Nations , sent a Thaw at the same time , and the Duke of Luxembourg had much ado to retreat with his Troups , that by reason of the bad Weather were forc'd to leave behind a part of their Booty . The Inhabitants of the Hague , who could not have avoided the like Misfortune , were thus preserv'd by a kind of Miracle , as well as that Beautious Place , for I know not whether I onght to term it a City or Village , for if the Beauty of its Houses , of its Publique Places , of its Walks , may Rank it with the most flourishing Cities , the want of Walls makes the difference so great , that it resembles neither a City nor a Village . The Duke of Luxembourg being retired to his Quarters , the Hollanders Endeavour'd to repair the Mischief he had done : But for an Example to the Officers , they caus'd Colonel Pinvin's Process to be drawn up , who was Sentenc'd to be Beheaded . In the mean while , the German Princes seeing the Danger this Common-Wealth was in , resolv'd to give it Succours , and Allow'd it not only to make Leavyes in their Dominions , but did the like themselves for the making some Diversion in its favour . On another side the Diet of Ratisbonne after having been along while assembled at the Emperours Requisition , who complain'd that His Most Christian Majesty , had Committed divers Hostilities in the Empire , at length declared the taking up Arms to be necessary for the Publique Security , so as that the Generality having so fair a Pretext to Cover their jealousy , resolv'd to declare War against us . Thus the Palzgrave , and the Duke of Newbourg prepar'd to turn their Backs upon us ; the Electour of Cologne , and the Bishop of Munster , being threatned with being put into the Ban of the Empire , if they persisted in our Allyances , had also the same Design : But as they could not Execute it without hazarding much by reason of the Dependancy they were under , they Surceas'd it till a more favourable time serv'd . The Spaniards , by reason of the bad Success they had had , had rejected all that had hitherto occurr'd upon the Governour of the Low-Countreys , seeing we were going to have a good part of Europe upon our hands , no longer feign'd to declare open War against us , and after having drawn up a Manifest , they put Troups into Mastricht , with which Place in all likelihood the King wou'd begin his Campagn . The King , seeing so much Business on all sides , endeavour'd to remedy it with his wonted Prudence , he caus'd New Troups forthwith to march , with orders to the Officers to repair with all possible haste to the Rendezvouze : And having held a Council of War with the Prince of Conde , and the Viscount de Turenne , he made five or six Bodys of Armies , which he caus'd to march where there was Occasion . The Marquis de Louvoy thro whose fault all this Perplexity happen'd , was oblig'd to caress the Principal Officers , in whose hands he saw his fortune ; for he had reason to fear that upon the least Reverse the King wou'd make him Expiate by his Disgrace so many bad Councils he had giv'n his Majesty : Among those he did not forget the Viscount de Turenne , who was intrusted with the Conduct of the Army that was to march into Germany . This Prince receiv'd his Compliments without manifesting to him either too much Arrogance , or too much Baseness , and having listen'd to all he was minded to tell him , he made him answer , that he knew as well as any Other to acknowledge the Zeal wherewith he serv'd the King , but that he ought to be persuaded that others had no less than himself ; that he told him this to mind him , that he ought not to make his Court sometimes at the Expence of those that were Absent , because they had to do with so Sagacious a Prince , as not to be easily impos'd upon . He made him this Reproach on the score of some Discourses he had held to the King , by which he had endeavour'd , to do him a Disservice with his Majesty : But the Marquis de Louvoy , having feign'd he did not apprehend with what Design he spoke in this manner , the Rest of their Conversation pass'd in Assurances of Service on his Part , and in some Civilities from the Viscount de Turenne . In the mean while , the Hollanders seeing the King made Great Preparations for a Siege , and not doubting but that his Aim lay upon Mastricht , they were at a loss to find out one to put into the Governours Room , who was Dead after a fit of sickness . The Spaniards offer'd them Faria● , a Brave Man that had been all his Life long in their Service , wherein he had acquired some fame : And his Person was so much the more agreeable to them in that he was of a Religion conformable to that of most of the Inhabitants ; they sent him his Commission , with Orders to the Garrison to own him . Faria● being in the Town found it Convenient to make some New Fortifications , but having converted to his own Profit part of the Money he receiv'd for that purpose , the Inhabitants lost the Esteem they conceiv'd from his Reputation ; Insomuch that they began to desire the Kings coming , under whose Sway they hop'd to enjoy the free Exercise of their Religion , as well as of several other Advantages : For besides a thousand advantageous things they had heard of his Person , wherein certainly fame was no Liar , they were invited to be under his Obedience by the Lustre that had appear'd in all his Court , when that he came into their Neighbourhood . Thus they hop'd to partake in that Greatness , which is , nevertheless , but imaginary in the mind of the People , since certain it is that this Grandeur being only Atchiev'd at their Costs , 't is rather the means to render them Unhappy , than to make them find the felicity wherewith they sooth this Phancies . Be it as it will , such was the Disposition of the Inhabitants of Mastricht when the King arriv'd before its Walls : For as it was a Siege of Renown , he wou'd perform it himself . The Prince of Orange was far from suffering such an Occasion as that to Slip without endeavouring to signalize his Bravery and Conduct ; but thinking it Expedient to suffer the Kings Army to consume , he press'd not much , hoping that the Place would hold out time sufficient to afford him that of relieving it : The Generality were of the same Opinion , which they built on the strength of the Outworks , and the Governours Repute . The King being not Ignorant of his Highness's hopes , took in the mean while all his Precautions , and as he was perfectly well serv'd , the Lines of Circumvallation and Contravallation were not only quickly finisht , but Batteries were also rais'd , of which that of Montal having Eighteen pieces of Canon did much incommode the Besieged ; for according as they made Sallys it batter'd them in the flank , & made such a Disorder in their Ranks that they knew not where to put themselves under shelter . In the mean while the Trenches were open'd , and the Works having been push'd-on with a wonderfull diligence , the King caus'd the Out-works to be attack'd by his Musketiers , who carry'd a Work with ease enough : but these Youths being more proper to fall-on than Defend , they were in like manner repuls'd . Artagnan who Commanded them , was kill'd in this occasion , whom the King very much lamented ; fot besides , that his Services merited that a great regard shou'd be had for his Person , he was one of the best-bred men living . The Duke of Monmouth having charg'd himself with this Attacque , and in it Conspicuously distinguisht his Gallantry , being resolv'd to perish in 't or to come off with Honour , demanded new Troups of the King , and his Majesty having granted his request , the Musquetiers represented to his Majesty that it was blasting their Honour to Command others in their room ; that if he wou'd Command them again to the Assault , they were absolutely resolv'd to take the Work again , or Dye in the Attempt : but the King being minded to preserve them for a better occasion , being not to be wrought upon , the Commanded men march'd , and effected their Design . This Success was quickly follow'd with the taking of another Work , wherein Fariau having thro' overmuch Precipitation , caus'd a Mine to play , his own Men were blown-up instead of ours ; This lessen'd his esteem among his own Party , and particularly among the Inhabitants , who held divers meetings to oblige him to Surrender ; All the Priests that were in the Town repaired to them with a great Number of Women , and their Design being come to Faria●'s Knowledge , he was at a great loss how to remedy it . In the Interim , the Town was thrice set on fire , which still augmented his Distrust , so as that being as much afraid of those within , as those without , he demanded to Capitulate . The Prince of Orange , having found more Obstacles than he Expected in Conducting of the Succours , coming acquainted with this News , was much startled ; for as he had been Newly Promoted to the Charge of Stadtholder , and Lord High-Admiral , and that in a Word he was more Powerfull than had been any of his Predecessors ; He was afraid lest this Event might lose him the Affection of the People , by whose suffrage he had attain'd to this Greatness . The King , after having repair'd Mastricht , wou'd have carry'd his Arms into the other Places of Holland's Brabant , if the Enemies had not let loose their Sluces ; but the Water being all around , the King con'd not do otherwise than march another way . And as Occurrences in Germany made him uneasy , he drew near the Frontier , as well to oblige the People of Strasbourg not to favour the Arms of his Enemies , as to shew himself in Lorrain , where his Presence was necessary . And indeed Every Individual being Excited by the Love he bore his Sovereign , contriv'd to affranchize himself from a Sway that was very Different from that he had Experienc'd under his Majesty ; for there was more to do to satisfy the Intendants , than there was to satisfy the King , and they most commonly made use of their Authority to the Ruine of the People . who were in Despair to see that those who were to use all means for their Protection , contributed most to render them Miserable . The King after having given order on that side , enter'd Alsace . The Inhabitants of Strasbourg being Engag'd thro' their own Inclination , and a thousand Other Reasons , to declare themselves in favour of the Enemies , giving his Majesty only fair words , he caus'd an Arch of their Bridge to be burnt , wherein however , he us'd more Cunning than Strength , for having caus'd some Carpenters to be Embark'd at Brisac with a small Number of Soldiers , the thing was sooner known to be done then the Design suspected : Strasbourg , that was wont to enjoy Peace , finding by this Hostility how prejudicial it would be for it to engage in the present Motions , the more willingly listen'd to the Kings Proposals , and fear bringing them to all manner of Complyance , the King thought himself secure since that Town did not declare it self against his Majesty . In the mean while he omitted nothing for the putting Alsace in a Posture of Defence , whither he did not doubt but that the Emperour wou'd endeavour to carry his Arms. On another side to wreek his Revenge on the Spaniards , he backt the Revolt of the Marquis de Meximieux , one of the Principal Lords of the Franche Comté , who hop'd that all the Nobless wou'd take his Part : but his Pretensions not prevailing , he was oblig'd to retire into France , he and his Family . The King gave a Regiment of Dragoons to the Marquis de Listenay , one of his Sons , and this Young Lord behav'd himself extremely well in all the occasions he was present at , insomuch that he wou'd have made his Fortune , if he had not been Kill'd in a Conflict two or three Years after . In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne , after having provided for Philipsbourg which seem'd the most in Danger , pass'd the Rhin , and having retain'd by his Presence a number of Princes that were upon the point of Declaring themselves , he spread such a Consternation where-ever he bent his March , that those that had already taken Arms durst not advance very far . They sent Deputies to him from all sides to demand safeguards of him , and it was a wonder to see that those who had threatned so loud some few days before , were oblig'd by the Neighbourhood of this Great Man to have recourse to Entreaties and Submissions . Thus the Electour Palatin , tho' he had already made his Treaty with the Enemies , durst not divulge it , nor durst the Bishop of Wirbourg and some others . However as the Viscount de Turenne was too illuminated to miss of prying into their Designs , he press'd the Court to allow him to reduce them by Arms , which the Marquis de Louvoy oppos'd , still pretending that he cou'd draw 'em o'er to the Kings Party by the means of Negotiations and Treaties . However to make them sensible of the Kings Power , the Viscount de Turenne had leave to enter their Territories ; but being forbidden Sieges , this only ferv'd to provoke those Princes , whom it behoov'd more or less to manage . The Marquis de Brandenbourg seeking only a Pretence to take the Field again , complain'd of these Hostilities which disturb'd the repose of the Empire , and as his Troups were a Burden to his Electoral Highness , in time of Peace , he was very glad we afforded him this means to break the Treaty above-mention'd . The Emperour on his side caus'd his Army to March , and the Viscount de Turenne not being able to oppose such an Inundation as that , withdrew towards the Rhin , where he to no purpose waited for Succours : For tho' this Storm had been long afore in ken , the Marquis de Louvoy could never resolve upon abandoning an infinite number of Places , wherein were above Forty Thousand Men in Garrison ; so as that without considering that this was it that had ruin'd the Hollanders , he persisted in the Design of keeping them . The Marquis de Louvoy seeing Peace was no longer to be expected , caus'd Trier to be artacqu'd , which held out three Weeks , by reason of the Incapacity of those he sent before it . In the mean while the Spaniards to draw-off the Prince of Condé , who was about Vtrecht , that the Prince of Orange might execute an Enterprize he had upon Naerden , made a shew as if they wou'd oppose the Passage of some English Forces that Landed in one of our Ports ; and , having sped in their Design , the Prince of Orange Besieg'd Naerden , which he press'd so briskly , that he made himself Master of it , before the Town cou'd receive Relief . As we were not wont to suffer Losses , we were willing to reject this bad event upon the Governour , who was clapt into Prison , and his Process made . In the mean while there was no talk yet of abandoning the Places , so great was the obstinacy ; which gave the Prince of Orange means to March against the City of Bon , which the Electour of Cologne had remitted into our hands . This Prince having there Confer'd with Montecuculi , who Commanded the Emperours Troups , this later made head against the Succours that might offer it self , while the former besieg'd the Town , where the Count de Koningsmark , Lieutenant General of his Army was Kill'd : But whatever Vigorous Defence was made by the Besieged , this having not hindred the Besiegers from becoming Masters of the Town ; then was it that the Marquis de Louvoy perceiv'd , but a little too late , the necessity there was of abandoning so many needless places . The thing at length having been resolv'd on , the Court signify'd it's Resolutions to the Duke of Luxembourg that he might draw-off his Troups : But as Parcimony and Griping had the Ascendant at Court as well as o'er that Dukes temper , who had in all things ever manifested much self-Interest , he oblig'd the Towns to give him Money , and having in all this , lost much time , the Prince of Orange had Ieisure to intercept his way , so that if we had not come-in to his Succours , either he wou'd have been oblig●d to fight with unequal Forces and in a disadvantageous Post , or wou'd have Perish'd for want of Victuals . Of so many places we only retain'd the City of Maestricht , and that of Graves , both upon the Meuse , and of an extreme importance , by reason of their scituation , and of the Contributions that might be exacted by their means . However the Generality murmur'd that this had been so long deferr'd , and the Viscount de Turenne more than others , who had by this means been oblig'd to retreat . The Marquis de Louvoy to appease him , promis'd that he should be thenceforward distinguish'd from all others , which he had often the hopes given him of without effect ; for tho' that the King had Created on purpose in his favour the Charge of Mareschal General of his Camps and Armies , this was a Dignity which subsisted rather in th' Imagination than in Reality : For the Ministers that they might not give any body Discontent , had never sent a Mareschal of France with him : Thus he had never seen himself in a condition to enjoy the advantages of that Charge . Nevertheless the Marquis de Louvoy kept his word with him this time , and the Mareschals de Crequi and Humieres , having been Commanded to Serve in his Army , they repair'd thither , but refus'd to obey him , which occasion'd their being Exil'd . Tho' the Viscount de Turenne had reason to Complain of them , and particularly of the Mareschal de Humieres , to whose Fortune he had no been ill friend , as I have already said , he would not however be the Cause of their Disgrace . Thus having himself desir'd the King to recall them , he shew'd that the goodness of his temper did not allow him to do any body harm . The King answer'd him several times , that it was not his business but his own , for he did not willingly Pardon Disobedience : But this not making the Viscount de Turenne desist , he persecuted him in such manner , that he could not at length refuse him what he demanded of his Majesty . In the mean while some hopes there were of Peace , by the divers Glimmerings that had appear'd of it . The Marquis de Grana being at Cologne the better to Cut-off all hopes of the Peace then there in agitation , seiz'd on some Money the King had there , and caus'd Prince William of Furstemberg to be kidnapt , being a German by Nation , but who had abandon'd the Interests of his own Country to espouse the Adverse Party : By this means and by that of the Bishop of Strasbourg his Brother , had the King attracted the Electour of Cologne to his side ; and to render the Marquis de Grana's Action odious to all Good People , France proclaim'd it , as it was true , to be contrary to the Right of Nations ; for Prince William wa● at Cologne , on the behalf of this Electour , and ought to be consider'd as a Publique Person . Nevertheless whatever noise the King made , he was convey'd to Neustald where they talk'd ev'n of making his Process , as a man that had betray'd his Countrey . But the King taking this Affair to Heart Protested that if any Person of Consideration fell into his hands , he should be treated in like manner as the Emperour shou'd use that Prince : Thus for fear of Reprisals all his Punishment lay in a harsh Captivity . The King did what he cou'd to have him releas'd ; but the Emperour shewing himself inexorable , the Assembly of Cologne was broken , insomuch that His Most Christian Majesty press'd the King of Sueden to lay aside the Quality of Mediator , to take up another , from whence he might derive more Advantage . And indeed his Majesty needed Succours in the Present State of things ; for England having granted a Peace to Holland ; the Most Christian King was then in great Perplexity ; For the Hollanders , who were much more Potent than he at Sea , prepar'd to enter France by the Coasts of Normandy aad Brittany , so as that the King was constrain'd to cause the Ban and Arriere-ban to advance . The Spaniards , pretending to derive great Advantages if this Prosper'd , treated with the Chevalier de Rohan , who promis'd them to deliver them Quilleboeuf by the means of the Intelligences he had in Normandy , and they , suffering themselves to be amused by his Promises , gave him a great deal of Money , as well as to La Treaumont , whom he had intrusted with his Secret. The Chevalier de Rohan was a Man of Great Quality , but of a very mean Credit ; He had never had any considerable Martial Employment , not that he wanted Courage , but because his Intellectuals were not over-sound ; he had spent the better part of his fortune , so that not knowing where to put his head , no more than La Treaumont who had in like manner Squander'd away all he had , they both sought the means of Supplying to their Debaucheries , and the Spaniards having been so Credulous as to put Credence in their Promises , the Hollanders , to whom they had imparted this Intrigue , put to Sea , to see what might be hop'd for from it : But the Chevalier de Rohan having not sufficient Credit to procure so much as one Village to rise , they quitted the Coasts of Normandy to try if they could speed better in Brittany , where however they had not any Correspondence . Being near the Isle of Rhé , a Ship Arriv'd from the Indies , and was so fortunate to scape them , the Enemies being on one side , while on the Other it put into the Port of Rochelle . In the mean while the King having got the Wind of the Chevalier de Rohan's Treason , his Majesty sent Brissac , Major of the Gardes du Corps , to Rouen to secure La-Treaumont , and had the Chevalier de Rohan taken up at Saint-Germain . Brissac being come into the Town , went to La Treaumont's Lodging whom he found in Bed , and having shewn him his Commission , he suffer'd him as he was his friend , to go into his Closet , where La-Treaumont said he went to fetch something : But having seiz'd a Pistol , he Clapt it to Brissac's Cheek , who having bid him fire , two Gardes du Corps that were with him thinking that he spoke to them , Discharg'd their Pieces , and wounded la-Treaumont , of which he dy'd on the Morrow-Morning . As he had been the Person that had Manag'd all this Intrigue , the King was much vex'd at the fault Brissac had Committed , in suffering him to go into his Closet , and it was believ'd this wou●d have Occasion'd his Disgrace : But the King having pardon'd him upon the Account of the Services he had done him in Other Occasions , the Chevalier de Rohan was Committed to the Bastille , with the Chevalier de Preaux , the Marchioness de Villars and a School-Master that were impeach'd of the same Crime . Commissioners were forthwith appointed for their Tryal , who were much to seek , for there was not any Proof against any of the Parties ; for which reason the Chevalier de Rohan's friends , went Every Night around the Bastille , crying out aloud , La Treaumont is Dead , that so as he only cou'd Charge him , he might thereby apprehend that he shou'd retrench himself to , and stand upon the Negative ; but being too far off to hear any thing , he cou'd not make use of this Advertisement as might have been wished for his Good. In the mean while , the Commissioners , who were Counsellors of State , having represented to him at sundry times , that the only means to soften and prevail with the King , was to have recourse to his Mercy , that they brought him insensibly to fall into the Snare , under the Assurances , nevertheless , which one of those Commissioners gave him of his Pardon ; but he had no sooner got his Secret , than that he went to tell it to the King , who commanded the Proceeding on to the Judgment of his Process ; He was Condemn'd to lose his Head as well as his Accomplices , bating however the School-Master , who was Hang'd . As soon as the Sentence was pass'd , he had a Glass taken from him , wherein he drunk , as also a Knife he made use of at Table , and asking the Reason of it , perceiving that instead of giving him an answer , his Guards cast down their heads , he suspected his Misfortune , and inquir'd into the matter . He was but too soon inform'd how the Case stood . However having receiv'd this Blow with much Constancy , he desir'd he might have sent him Father Bourdaloue the Jesuite , who brought him to think of dying . Tho' his Relations were of the first Persons about the Court , not one durst ask his Pardon of the King , so true it is that real friends are only to be known at a pinch , and in Necessity . Thus being by all the World forsaken , he was led to Execution , which instead of being perform'd in the usuall Place , was done in the Bastille , where three Scaffolds were rais'd with a Gallows . Thus dy●d the Chevalier de Rohan , who had been Grand Veneur , and had spent part of his Youth in Debauchery : but his misfortune , that happen'd in the slow'r of his Age , joyn'd to a Majestique Deportment , and some other good Qualities he had in him , having caus'd his Infi●mities to be forgotten , he was unquestionably , more pitty'd than he wou'd have been , had he dy'd in his Bed. The King had formerly shewn him some good Will ; but had hated him Extremely of late years , because that upon playing with him , and winning his Majesties Money , the Chevalier de Rohan threw four or five hundred Pistols out of the Window , upon the Kings having return'd 'em upon his hands , saying , they had agreed before they had begun to play , to pay one another only in Golden Lewisses . Since that time the Chevalier de Rohan , without being retain'd by the Respect he ow'd the King , had held such Insolent Discourses of his Majesty , that they merited Punishment ; for this Reason did many People believe that Naturally he was not over-Wise , wherein he resembled his Eldest Brother , for he had been Cag'd for his Extravagancy , and thus the Younger Bother's Behaviour was attributed only to an Infirmity of Nature , tho' for the most part it ought to have been attributed only to his Resentment . In the Interim the Enemies , who upon the Account of this Intrigue had sooth'd themselves with some happy Events , having found how far they were from this hopes , turn'd their Arms , as I have said before , against Brittany , where after having made a Descent , they were forc'd to retire . In the mean while , His Most Christian Majesty , notwithstanding the King of England , had Abandon'd him , and that his Other Allies not content with having done the same , had likewise sided against him , he nevertheless harbour'd new Conquests in his Mind . For this purpose he march'd against the Franch-Comté , a Province from whence the Enemies might have derived Great Advantages , wou'd they have taken the Duke of Lorrains Advice , who Counsell'd 'em to fix there the Seat of the War. He represented to them that they might from thence easily enter into Burgundy , and pass perhaps into the Remotest Provinces of France , where there were Malecontents enough to Expect they wou'd rather favour the Success of their Arms , than oppose them . The King , thro' the fear he was under this Advice wou'd be follow'd , had propos'd , by the Suisses Intercession , the Neutrality for that Province ; but the Enemies by no means agreeing to it , the King improv'd this Refusal to the gaining o're the Suisses , among whom he Insinuated , that the Hostilities would spread themselves to their very Doors , if the War once drew near la Comté . Having thus prepossess'd their minds , he gain'd o're their Principal Men by the means of his Money , and these having brought the Others to a Complyance to bar the Enemies the Passages , the King repair'd into the Comté , where he laid Siege to the Principal Places . The Duke of Lorrain , who had taken upon himself to have an Eye to the Conservation of that Province , did what he could to make the Suizzars Change their Opinion , to whom he plainly demonstra●ed , that if they suffer'd this Conquest , it was themselves labouring to the loss of their Liberty ; but not being able in any wise to bring them to his Bow , he was oblig'd to stop , so much the more as that the Viscount de Turenne was got near him to oppose his Passage . Thus the King having not found any Difficulty in his Enterprize , finisht it in a short time , and without undergoing any Considerable loss . The taking of la Comté had wherewithall to startle the Enemies ; however as they built great hopes on their Army in Germany , which was to be Composs'd of the Emperours forces , of those of the Marquis of Brandenbourg , of those of the Princes of the House of Brunswick and of sundry Others , they were not the more inclin'd to make Peace . The King to oppose so formidable an Army , sent some Succours to the Viscount de Turenne ; but as he had not Troups sufficient to resist on all sides , the King Summon'd the Bar & Arrier-bar of his Realm , which quite ruin'd the nobles , that were already much distress'd ; the service he deriv'd from them was so inconsiderable , that the year following he chose rather they shou'd give mony than serve themselves ; for which reason the fiefs were tax'd in proportion to the Revenue , which made many Gentlemen Clamour ; but they were all so Low , that whatever Disposition they had to Revolt , Indigency was the Cause that not one durst give any tokens of his ill-will . In the mean while all the World was amaz'd at the taking of La Comté , at a time when the King seem'd to have so much business upon his hands : but his Conduct being Seconded with his good fortune free'd him from all things with advantage : In effect about that time was it that the Messinezes revolted , which hinder'd the Spaniards from availing themselves of a victory they gain'd in Roussillon . As they had sent Troups thither , the King had caus'd the Count de Schomberg to march that waywards , a Captain that had acquir'd great fame where-ever he had serv'd , and principally in Portugal : but his presence having not hinder'd the enemies from Seizing on the Castle of Bellegrede , they were masters of the passage of Roussillon . After this from Catalonia they receiv'd as much victuals as they desir'd , which made them resolve to encamp on this side the Pyrenees . They plac'd the Head-Quarters at Morillas , and the Marschal Schomberg , being posted at San Juan de Pages , nothing now but the River of Boullon separated the two Armies . This River was fordable in several places , so as that we dayly expected the Enemies to pass it to march against Perpignan , where we had discover'd the Winter afore that they kept some Correspondencies . But as there was no coming to one another without Engaging themselves in Great Defile's ▪ each side remain'd above three weeks in it's Camp , without stirring , and though so very near , all ended in some Musket-shots , which the Outgards fir'd upon one another , the River being between Both. The Count de Schomberg caus'd his Camp to be fortify'd , as also the enemies did theirs , which dayly occasion'd new Difficulties in the Design each Party foster'd . Mr de Schomberg was much stronger in men then the Spaniards ; but the latter had much more experience ; for properly speaking Mr. de Schomberg had only with him the Militia , saving two or three Regiments , for as to the Others , they were new Leavies , joyn'd to this , that his principal forces consisted in the Militia of Lanquedoc , amounting at least to eight thousand men . This render'd him reserv'd and wary in his undertakings , besides he had no great Confidence in Mr. le Bret , who commanded the Army under him ; for this latter being jealous that he was not entrusted with the Command of the Troups in Chief , which he had before the Arrival of Mr. de Schomberg , wou'd willingly have suffer'd himself to have been beaten , meerly to spite the Marschal , which Mr. de Schomberg had perceiv'd in two or three Occasions . Thus stood matters when the Duke de St. Germain , who commanded the Spaniards , made use of a stratagem to engage Mr. de Schomberg in some false step ; he sent to tell him , but without declaring that this came from him , that he was retreating into Catalonia . The Baillif of Ceret , a small Town at the foot of the Pirenees was the Person he made use of in this Occasion , and this later being come to tell this news to Mr. de Schomberg , colour'd it with several things which render'd it the more probable ; Insomuch that he gave the Army order to stand to their Arms at break of Day : But he not having been able to rise so early by reason of some indisposition , Mr. le Bret thinking to have all the honour of that Day , caus'd the Horse to pass the River without staying for his Orders , and the enemies Guard having notice to give way , he imprudently engag'd in floods , on whose banks he found Infantry that gave him the entertainment of their Muskets . As that was not a place for his Horse to fight in , he was at a great plunge how to make his Retreat , and lost a great many men : But Mr de Schomberg being come up with the foot , the Disorder was not altogether so great , though still many fled away as far as Perpignan . The Militia of Lanquedoc was of this number , as well as sundry new Regiments , which made Monsieur de Schomberg fear he might receive some greater Rout ; But the enemies resting satisfy'd with having dispers'd his Army , repass'd the River after having kill'd twelve or fifteen hundred men , and taken many Prisoners ; Monsieur de Schomberg's Son was of this Number , and he was carried to Barcelona with Monsieur de la Rabbiere , who commanded our Horse . The Enemies Design was after this to go besiege Couilloure , which they had infallibly taken-in thro' the Disorder we were in , if the Revolt of Messina had not oblig'd them to repass the Pirenees , and go Embark in Catalonia , the same Ships which they had design'd for the Siege of Couillours serv'd them for this Enterprize , which was of an Extreme Consequence to them , for the Other Towns of Sicily were already Wavering , besides that the Kingdom of Naples seem'd more enclin'd to revolt , than to contain its self in its Duty . In the mean while , the Messinezes having perceiv'd but too late , how difficult a thing it is to cast off the Yoke of one's Sovereign , were oblig'd to send to the King to beseech him that he wou'd be pleas'd to send them Succours . The King was far from denying them ; and as he was in hopes of great Advantages from this Revolt , their Deputies were promis'd they should have Men and Provisions forthwith sent them , having equally need of Both. At that time , did the King stand possess'd of a Marvelous Reputation : For besides , the Conquests he had newly made , the Viscount de Turenne had found means not only to stop the Germans , but also to make them repass the Rhin , they repairing upon that River without any Difficulty . All the Princes that had embrac'd Our Party , had abandon'd us , as has been said afore , and what is Extraordinary , we had not any more Cruel Enemies than those very People that Excited us to the War. But among all Others the Prince Palatine made himself remarkable thro' the hatred he bore us , either that he thought he had reason for so doing , on the account of the little Consideration , he said , we had had for his Electoral Highness in divers Rencounters , or that being more expos'd to our Arms , the Mischief we did him render'd his sentiments the more Violent . Be it as it will , as he had a Vast Wit , he so well gained all the Princes , that the most part of 'em Acted only by his Movements . However tho' the Main Cause of his Renouncing our Party was the hopes he had given him of Besieging Philip●bourg , whose Garrison desolated his Petty Dominions ; yet could not he oblige the Emperour to keep his Word with him : for as that Place was strong of it self , and that besides all manner of Art , and the utmost Industry had been employ'd to render it impregnable , the Emperour was afraid of losing his time before such a Fastness , for which reason he chose rather that a part of his Army should march for Luxembourg so to advance upon the Meuse , while the rest shou'd direct it's way to the Rhin . The Detachment design'd for the Meuse having pass'd without any Obstacle , entred Flanders , and joyn'd the Prince of Orange , under the Command of the Count de Souche● . The rest pass●d into the Palatinate under the Orders of the Duke of Lorrain and Count Caprara ; But as they were to be suddenly follow'd by the Duke of Bournonville , the Marquis of Brandenbourg and the Princes of Brunswick , the Duke and Count were only to be entrusted with the Command 'till their Arrival : For this reason had Montecuculi , an Old and Crafty Captain , desir'd the Emperour to dispense him from coming that Year upon the Rhin ; for as he wou'd have been likewise oblig'd to obey , he consider'd that the Honour of the Good Success wou'd redound to the Marquis de Brandenbourg , to whom the Command was to be giv'n up ; and that , on the Contrary , if thing sped ill , he wou'd be tax'd , as a Person that having more Experience ought to regulate all by his Councels . Besides these two Armies that were Numerous , the Enemies made still flying Camps on Several sides , One of which Rabenhaut Commanding attack'd Graves , a Place whence we too much gall'd the Enemies for them to forbear endeavouring to take it from us . As it was the most Expos'd , we had not fail'd to provide it in due manner ; thus Rabenhaut not meeting there the facilities he had Expected , Chang'd , as I may say , his Siege into a Bloccade , that is , he thought much more of saving his Men than of Exposing them ; for he hop'd that having two Armies of his Party upon their Wings as strong as were those of the Duke of Bournonville and the Prince of Orange , they wou'd quickly have so favourable a Success , that they wou'd be in a Condition to relieve him As the Viscount de Turenne plainly foresaw all this , he wou'd not give the Enemies time still to encrease , and as they every Moment expected the Duke of Bournoville without reckoning the Troups of Brunswick and of Brandenbourg , he resolv'd to give them Battle before all these Succours were arrriv'd . The Duke of Lorrain and Caprara , were Men of too much ability to concurr to his Design ; wherefore they no sooner suspected it but that they contriv'd to elude it by a speedy Retreat . And this was indeed the only means to prevent the Purpose . But the Viscount de Turenne having made as much way in Six days space as they had done in Twelve , oblig'd them to face about at Seintzeim , from whence they pretended to reach Wimphem or Hailbron to pass the Nekre . They were Surpriz'd at this Diligence , so much the more as that they had left some Garrisons on his Passage , which they thought must have stop'd him . But the Viscount having foreseen that this might make him miss of his Enterprize , did not spend his time on them , well knowing that they wou'd quickly be oblig'd to surrender if he cou'd but gain the Victory . However tho' that Seintzeim , where the Enemies Infantry was intrench'd , was no more than a Village , that is to say , tho' it had not any fortifications , yet did it , nevertheless , give them a great Advantage ; it shelter'd their Horse , posted beyond it upon a Mountain , of so Difficult Access , that there was no coming at it but by Defiles , and these too in a very small Number , for the way was fac'd with hedges and Vineyards , and broaden'd gradually as you grew near , so as that when we should have taken the Town , they had still the Advantage of a large Front , which is considerable for the winning of a Battle . The Viscount de Turenne , having been long acquainted with the ground , was not daunted by these Difficulties , but caus'd his Army to file off along the way of Wisloc , and not doubting but that the Enemies had lin'd the hedges near the Town with Infantry , he sent Dragoons thither , that dislodg'd them thence ; they forthwith retreated with the Rest of the Garrison , and with it making fire , they for some time kept our Dragoons in Awe : But the Viscount de Turenne having caus'd them to be sustain'd by the Infantry , the Enemies durst no longer shew their heads , and firing thence forward only at Rovers , and much higher than was requisite , our Men advanc'd to the very foot of the Walls , and sought to force some Gate or Other . The Cavalier d'Hocquincourt , a son of the late Mareschal of that Name , whom we have heretofore mention'd , that was a Colonel of the Queen's Dragoons , having found one where they had not had time to lay Dung , as they had done to the Rest , had it Cutt and Burst open , and seeing that the Enemies throng'd from all sides to drive him back , he was afraid of being overwhelm'd with the Multitude , and Caus'd his Men to enter the Houses on the Right and Left , which he caus'd immediately to be boar'd : He from thence not only stopp'd them , but gave also time to those that follow'd him to enter the Town , so as that the Enemies seeing they cou'd resist no longer , retired to their Cavalry . The Town being taken in this manner , the Viscount de Turenne caus'd on his side some Bridges to be laid over a River ; which render'd the way impracticable for the Horse , nay , and for the very foot ; for it reaches round a kind of Mocrass , which even in the greatest heats of Summer , renders the ground so soft , that those of the Place are oblig'd to seek Paths : He caus'd his foot to pass o're these Bridges , for he was afraid lest they shou'd break under the Cavalry , for which reason it fil'd thro' the Town . The Enemies prepar'd to receive us , and had put Foot and Dragoons into the Vineyards and Places that were most favourable to them , which oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to Post Infantry upon a Hill , that stood a little beyond Seintzeim , from whence it fir'd upon that of the Enemies : But it suffer'd much from their Canon , that was plac'd to advantage , and hardly made one useless shot . As there was no Advancing the Cavalry without its Succours , there was a Necessity of leaving it there , and according as our Squadrons drew near , the Viscount de Turenne had them follow'd with Balls , which serv'd them extremely . The Enemies Horse had 'till then contented themselves with beholding all that was done ; yet by their Countenance manifested they only waited Orders to March : In effect being not willing to give ours time to form a larger Front , it Charg'd us Vigorously , and put us in Disorder . Saint Abre , a Lieutenant General that was at our Head , was Mortally Wounded in this Occasion , which still augmented our Disorder , so as that without the Infantry , which had drove away that of the Enemies out of the Vineyards , and fir'd continually , it had been impossible for us to rally . The Viscount de Turenne , who after such fair beginnings was in Despair to see his Cavalry so hardly us'd , went nevertheless from rank to rank , to exhort them to do better in a Second Charge that was preparing : But the Enemies being Arm'd , Breast and Back , and having besides each a Crescent in his Hat , having to do with People that were stark naked , put us into so ill a condition , that they thought we should never have rally'd : And , indeed , our Disorder was extraordinary , and if the Infantry had not stopp'd the Enemies Cavalry by an almost unexampled Bravery , ours were not only ready to betake themselves to flight , but we shou'd also have quickly abandon'd Seintzeim . Thus the Enemies having not been able to improve the advantage , they might in all likelyhood have expected from those two Charges , retreated slowly , thinking that ours wou'd venture to follow them without the help of the Infantry : But the Viscount de Turenne , who had found to his great Regret the Difference there was between his Cavalry and theirs , wou'd not suffer it to budge a step without it : Insomuch that tho' they still sir'd b●●●dy , we durst not mingle on either side . What 〈◊〉 be said of this Occasion , is , that the Enemies 〈◊〉 sav'd their Infantry , and that our Infantry 〈◊〉 our Horse . After this the Enemies advanc'd 〈◊〉 the Nekre , which they pass'd to go meet the Duke of Bournonville , who was on the March with the Troups of the Circles . The Viscount de Turenne , who had try'd their Bravery , thought it not fitting to stay the coming up of this Reinforcement beyond the Rhin , and as he hop'd the King on his side wou'd send him some Succours , he repass'd on this side till such time as this Reervill should be arriv'd . The Prince Palatine , lying at watch to see what wou'd be the Issue of this Conflict , was very much troubled it had pass'd in this manner ; and as for his Misfortune , his Countrey was upon the Frontier of both Parties ; it was he also that was oblig'd to lay the Cloth , and defray the two Armies . For from the Moment that the Duke of Lorrain and Caprara had joyn'd the Duke of Bournonville , they directed their March on this side the Nekre , and while they wasted the Country that lies between that River and the Rhin , the Viscount de Turenne was on this side that River , where his Army subsisted at the cost of the Lands appertaining to his Electoral Highness . This Prince , that had more Wit than any one in all the Empire , was in Despair to see himself thus the Victim of both Parties , and requir'd of the Emperour , either to free him from the abode of his Troups by making them enter Alsatia by the way of Strasbourg , or by making them undertake the Siege of Philipsbourg , which was the Subject of the movement of the two Armies . But there was little less difficulty in the one as in the other . Stra●bourg , tho' an Imperial City , refus'd to give the Enemies Passage , and there was little likelyhood , as I have already said , that they cou'd undertake any thing upon the other Town . To get out of this plunge he advis'd those of his Party to fight a new Battle , and it seem'd as if the Occasion was going to offer it self very speedily ; for the Viscount de Turenne , after having receiv'd some Succours , was allready preparing a Bridge to pass the Rhin , and if the Common Rumour might be Credited , it was only with Design to go seek them out . They held divers Counsels of War thereupon ; but the Duke of Bournonville and Caprara , who had Order from the Emperour to husband his Troups , being in no wise to be persuaded , in vain was it that the Prince Palatine endeavour'd to bring them to his Opinion , tho' he had already gain'd the Duke of Lorrain . The Viscount de Turenne was quickly inform'd of the Resolution that had been taken in this Council , and hoping to render it abortive if he cou'd once come up to them , he pass'd the Rhin with a wonderfull Diligence , and follow'd 'em Closely : but they had timely provided for their Retreat , as they held themselves not in surety beyond the Neker , they also pass'd the Mein . The Viscount de Turenne seeing the part of the Palatinate that 's Scituated beyond the Rhin , at his Discretion , extended his Troups thither , & put the Electour to that fright , that he fled from Heydelberg , the Capital City of his small Dominions . In fifteen days this Country , the finest in Europe , was utterly ruin'd : full five and twenty Great Villages , and four or five small Cities were wholly reduc'd to Ashes . Impossible is it to represent the Electour Palatine's Affliction , as soon as he saw the Conflagration of his Countrey ; he Swore before all People that he wou'd be Reveng'd , and without hearkning to what his Reason might dictate to him , he sent a Letter to the Viscount de Turenne , the Substance of which being , that he wou'd never have believ'd that a Prince , making Profession of Christianity , wou'd have proceeded in such manner ; that Burning was only held good among Barbarians , and if sometimes us'd among Christians , 't was in such Cases as cou'd not be attributed to him ; that he had not refus'd paying the Contributions , nor done any Act so Barbarous as to merit this Reprisal ; that if he had had some Souldiers Massacred , his Subjects were Innocent of the matter , and that this had been done by those of the Bishop of Spire ; that therefore this was a willfull Cruelty against him , for which he shou'd be overjoy'd to be reveng'd , if he wou'd distance himself from the head of his Army ; that he needed only to Chose the field of Battle , and the Arms he was minded to make use of ; that he was ready not only to grant him both the one and the Other , but also to give him all the Sureties he shou'd require . The Viscount de Turenne was amaz'd at the Resentment of this Prince , accounted so Wise , and who nevertheless had suffer'd himself to be so hurry'd away with the Desire of Revenge , that he had presum'd he might fight with him . Not to leave him any longer in this Errour , he signify'd immemediately to his Electoral Highness that he was under great Affliction for what had happen'd ; that far from going about to Excuse his Soldiers , not one of All those that Occasion'd that Conflagration had Escap'd punishment : But that if he durst speak something in their Excuse , the Cruelty that had been Exercis'd upon their Companions , was so strange , that it was not to be wonder'd if they had Avenged 'em upon inanimate things ; that in their first Motions they had not taken the pains to Examine who had been the Authors of so Cruel a Usage ; that having seen their Comrades Hang'd upon Trees , some having their Hearts torn out of their Bellies ; Others their Privy Members cut-off ; Others their feet burnt , and in short all so inhumanely us'd , as gave Occasion to believe they had pass'd thro' the hands of Executioners , he left his Electoral Highness to think with himself whether they were come to consult him about taking their Revenge ; that if it were so he had reason to blame him ; but that if it were not so , & that on the Contrary he had caus'd Justice to be done by Examplary Punishment , he did not think it reasonable to be tax'd in such a manner by his Electorel Highness ; that as for the Combat mention'd in his Letter , he shou'd take it for a very great Honour , if the Post he was in would allow him to Embrace it : but that his Electoral Highness knew better than any man , under what obligations he lay through his Employ ; that he could not flatter himself that the King would give him the Permission ; that it wou'd be o● too pernitious a Consequence , and that for his part he would not expose himself to his Denial . These reasons , though very pertinent , were not capable of easing that Princes Resentment , he being dayly more and more Exasperated by the ruine of his Country : But what overwhelm'd him with Greif was to see the slowness of his Allies , who with such numerous Troups durst not venture upon any enterprize . Rabenhaut was just as much advanc'd as at the first day before Grave , and the Prince of Orange , though he had not yet been joyn'd by the Count de Montorey , did nothing but eat up Flanders out of House and Home , though his Army was above fifty thousand men . The Prince of Condé was ever at the side of him , and they had often been within a League of one another without any considerable matter occuring . This the Duke of Lorrain found fault with as well as the Prince Palatine : and though fortune had left some difference between them , since the one still enjoy'd his Dominions , and that the other was despoyl'd of his , yet as they were Both in tribulation , they jump'd allmost altogether in their sentiments ; However when they mutter'd most against all these Transactions , the Prince of Conde engag'd an Occasion , wherein he might have acquir'd much Glory , if he wou'd have contented himself with the Advantages fortune at the first offer'd his Highness . The Prince of Orange march'd towards Le fay , a woody Country , as is most part of Flanders , and the Ground obliging his Highness to leave some Interval between the Van and the Reer , or rather the Van being not able to joyn the Rear , but by passing several Defiles , the Prince of Conde , who was prompt to Conceive , resolv'd to cut it off . For this purpose he caus'd the King's Houshold to march , of which the right wing of his Army was compos'd , which having totally defeated some Troups nearest at hand , so startled those that were most advanc'd , that without thinking any longer of joyning the Van , they put themselves into the Church of Senef , and into other places where they expected most resistance to be made ; thus they abandoned some Carriages , that were forthwith plunder'd : but this having not hinder'd our Troups from doing their Duty , All those Places were forc'd , and a number of Prisoners were taken and many men kill'd . This Good Success had not cost us a hundred men , whereas the Enemies had lost full three thousand in the Action , besides the Equipages I have mention'd . This was Sufficient to content another General than the Prince of Conde : but his Highness thinking his Victory Imperfect if he did not render it greater , caus'd the enemies to be pursu'd , who had drawn themselves up in Batalia behind le Fay , after having garnish'd all the Avenues with Infantry and Dragoons . He pusht there after a Surprizing manner to drive away those Dragoons and that Infantry : but the Enemies having the Advantage of the hedges over us , they kill'd us so great a number of men , that in less than a moment all the field of Battle was Cover'd with the Dead . The Prince of Condé began to be in Despair that he had so lightly engag'd in so great a Peril : But the Affair being embark'd , he wou'd needs see if there was no means to come Happily off . He caus'd fresh Troups to Advance , but the Enemies having done the same , his New Efforts only serv'd to make him try New Disasters ; he lost an infinite Number of Officers , and the end of the Battle was so dis●dvantageous to his Highness , that it defac'd the Honour he had acquir'd in the Beginning . In short , the two Parties being Paul'd with so many Charges ceas'd firing upon one another ; and tho' the Night that had overtaken them had not been capable of Separating them , Labour and Weariness did what Night had not been able to Effect . However the two Armies remain'd in One Anothers view till Eleven a Clock at Night , which made it presum'd that at break of Day they wou'd re-ingage . The Prince of Condé being quite spent as well as the rest , had laid himself down upon a Cloak at the corner of a Hedge , where his mind being full of Care and Disquiet , he knew not how to repair the loss he had undergone , and still less how to reincourage his men who seem'd quite dejected ; in effect , the enemies meaning to retreat , spread a Universal fear and terrour among our men , by a discharge they made to hinder us from penetrating their Design : Insomuch that had they charg'd at the same time instead of be taking themselves to a Retreat , all our Army had undoubtedly been put to flight . The Prince of Conde was overjoy'd at the Course they had taken , and his Troups having had time to recover Courage , he observ'd the enemies , who had a Design to beseige some Place ; not one was there but what was afraid , & some Governours manifested so much weakness , as prov'd sufficient to depose them . In fine after having made all Flanders tremble , they fell upon Oudenarde , wherein the Prince of Condé had newly put the Marquis de Rann●s , Colonel-General of the Drag●ons . This Prince knowing some Discourses were held to his Prejudice since the Affair of Senef , hardly allow'd himself time , to stay for some Succours that the Mareschal de Humieres was to bring him , to March against the Enemies , and breaking up as soon as Ever it was come , not a man but imagin ▪ d , that as his Highness was full of Resentment , a great Slaughter was impending . The Diligence he us'd did not permit the Enemies to take the Place before his Arrival ; and the Counts de Souches , and Monterey , having been of Opinion not to hazard their Troups , which the Circumvallation held Sever'd from one Another , the Prince of Orange was forc'd to Conform himself thereunto , tho' his Opinion lay rather to leave something to Chance than receive this Affront . The Siege of Oudenard having been rais'd in this manner , the Enemies Troups resolv'd to Separate , and the Prince of Orange seeing that Rabenhaut , who was still before the Grave , wou'd remain there a long while , unless he was Succour'd , went thither himself with his Forces . The other Enemies made also a great Detachment , with which they directed their way towards the Meuse , where they took the City of Dinan , and that of Huy , both scituated upon that River . Impossible was it for the Prince of Condé to oppose these Enterprises , for as much as that a part of his Troups had been drawn out to be sent to the Viscount de Turenne , who every Moment saw those Encreas'd that made head against him . This had at ▪ length oblig'd him to retreat on this side the Rhin ; and as there was reason to believe that the Enemies could not pass that River at Strasbourg , whose Magistrates had promis'd Exactly to observe the Neutrality , he had 〈◊〉 e to the Conservation of Philipsbourg , on which , after many ●●resolutions they seem'd to have a desire to fasten . That way-wards had they directed their March , and were in a posture for any sort of Enterprize ; for in short , their Army was now compos'd not only of the Troups of the Emperour , and of the Duke of Lorrain , but also those of the Princes of Brunswick , of the Arch-Bishop of Cologne and of the Bishop of Munster , without reckoning those of the Circles under the Command of the Duke of Bournonville . They made up at least fifty thousand men , & only waited for those of the Marquis of Brandenbourg : But as it had been a shame for 'em to hide themselves being already so very numerous , they appear'd in the Field , and scattered different rumours as concerning their Designs . The Viscount de Turenne was none of th●se that dwelt upon these sort of things ; thus minding their Paces more then all the rest , he quickly perceiv'd their Aims were not levell'd upon Philipsbourg , and that their whole scope was to pass the Rhin ▪ This he oppos'd for some time with all the Success he could desire . But the Enemies drawing near Mentz , they engag'd the Electour , notwithstanding his having pass'd his Word to the King to remain Neuter , to suffer them to pass t●ro ' the Town . To Cover his Infidelity , he signify'd to the Viscount de Turenne that they had trepann'd him , and that having promis'd them passage only for the Sick , and for the Equipage , they had made use of his easyness to mingle therewith the greatest part of their Cavalry . Easy is it to judge how little satisfactory those Reasons were to the Viscount de Turenne . But not being in a Condition to exert his Resentment . he was oblig'd to dissemble , and to run to what was most urging . For the Enemies , after having thus caus'd their Horse to pass , had built a Bridge near the Town , which serv'd for their Infantry , and they already began to appear in Alsatia , where they had ev ▪ n seiz'd on sundry Posts . The Viscount de Turenne having judg'd by all these movements that their Design was to enter into Lorrain , intrench'd himself in their Passage ; and tho' he had but Twenty Thousand Men , he so hamper'd them that they durst not venture to give him Battle . The Duke of Lorrain who had Correspondencies in his own Country , receiv'd every moment ▪ News from thence , by which he had signify'd to him that his Highness wou'd no sooner appear but that he wou'd find People in a readyness to follow his Fortune ; for which reason he propos'd to his Allies that if they wou'd grant him some Horse , he wou'd so order Matters as to break through into his own Territories : But as they were afraid that the desire of returning thither , wou'd make him attempt things beyond his Forces , they refus'd him this Succours . This so exasperated him against them , that he openly shew'd his Vexation , nay and Writ concerning it to the Emperour : But as he had liv'd in so strange a manner that he was suspected upon the least thing , the others easily wash'd their hands of his Accusation ; and on the contrary made the Emperour believe , that he minded much more his own particular Interest than the Common Concern . In the Interim so Vast an Army having much ado to subsist in such narrow Quarters , the Enemies resolv'd to repass the Rhin , to which they , moreover , saw themselves excited by several Caballs they had in Strasbourg , that endeavour'd to engage the Magistrates to Declare in favour of them . The Viscount de Turenne being ignorant of these Practices , was afraid lest they shou'd return on the other side that River to Besiege Philipsbourg , and being willing to oppose it , he set his Men to work upon a Bridge about half a League from that Town . The Enemies being overjoy'd he had thus follow'd the lure , endeavour'd to augment his suspicions to make him pass the Rhin : But as he was not a man to lye long under a mistake , he quickly discover'd what pass'd , and endeavour'd to apply Remedies accordingly . For this purpose he sent Machaut , the Intendant of the Army , into Strasbourg , with order to remonstrate to the Magistrates what they expos'd themselves to , if they were wanting in their Word . That after the Intelligence he had giv'n him , as he had reason to harbour some Umbrage , he wisht that either they wou'd remit to him the Guarding of their Bridge , or wou'd give him other Sureties ; that it was for them to consider whether they wou'd rather chuse to give Hostages , but that he was not resolv'd to trust to their bare Promises . This Complement surpriz'd those Magistrates , and being spread among the Common People that were gain'd by the Imperialists , there happen'd a Sedition ; So as that they were for falling upon the French. This Diorder still augmented very much at the approach of some Troups , which the Viscount de Turenne had Detach'd to seize on the Bridge ; for he had been inform'd that those of the Town were under an engagement to deliver it to the Enemies , and he meant to endeavour to prevent them : But the Marquis de Vaubrun , who led them , having not been able to win the Redoubt they had made to shelter it from Insult , he found himself so engag'd , that had not the Viscount de Turenne come up , he and his Men were in great Peril . In the mean while Caprara ▪ being advanc'd at the Head of a Thousand Dragoons and Three Thousand Horse , seiz'd on the Bridge ▪ and the Viscount de Turenne having given the Marquis de Vaubrun the Means to retire , the whole Army joyn'd , and went to seek out an advantageous Post . There being then no more obstacles to hinder the Enemies from entring Alsace , they had nothing more to mind than to provide for their subsistance in that Province , for the Viscount de Turenne caus'd all that cou'd be of use to them , to be remov'd into Savern and Haguenaw . The King being inform'd of the People of Strasbourg's Infidelity , sent speedy Succours to the Viscount de Turenne ; but this Viscount Countermanded a great part of it ▪ which startled many People , being generally thought in great Danger . But he seeing farther than Others , already meditated an extraordinary enterprize , and which hardly any man besides himself could have happily manag'd . In the mean while the enemies were advanc'd towards Ens●im , wherein they had deceiv'd this Prince , who had expected they wou'd march against him , and principally , after having seen some Horse appear . They made a great Trophy of this Stratagem , which had sped them happyly , & this piquing the Viscount de Turenne , he wou'd needs let them see , that notwithstanding the inequality of the forces , he was still in a Condition to ply 'em with work Sufficient . In effect , knowing that they kept themselves in their Leaguer as if they had nothing to fear , and that they slept out the whole morning in a great Confidence of their forces , he left his Camp at two a clock after midnight , and endeavour'd to get to them before they had notice of his march . Without a continual Rain , which lasted all the night and all the day following , he had effected his Design : but his Army not coming till five a Clock in the evening upon the Hills of Moltzheim , the Enemies had time to precaution themselves , and to prepare for Battle . Tho' his Men were very much fatigated , he made them possess themselves of the out-Posts without suffering them to breath , and having stood to their Arms all the Night , he led them to the Battle at Break of Day . It was more obstinate on Both sides , than any that had been yet fought , and as it was the Viscount de Turenne's Opinion , that when a General had five and twenty thousand Men , he had nothing to fear , he did not mind , as I said before , that the Enemies had twice as many . However , tho' that the two Armies were drawn-up in Battalia , they fought only by Detachment , and what was considerable pass'd in a Wood , that was between Both , and where the Enemies had intrench'd themselves , that they might be able to take us in the flank . They did Wonders to Defend it ; but our Infantry and our Dragoons render'd themselves Masters of it , after a long Conflict ; Nay , and kept it tho ▪ the Duke of Lorrain Enter'd it with the Cavalry fthe Left Wing . The Horse of the Right Wing seeing that all but they were engag'd , fell upon our Left , which it overturn'd upon the Body of Reserve ; Insomuch that with one single Charge it broke us entirely : But the Viscount de Turenne having an eye to all , caus'd the Infantry to advance , and it again sav'd the Cavalry as it had done at the Battle of Seintzeim . The Viscount de Turenne had a Horse Wounded under him , as he pass'd from one Battallion to another to give his Orders , and the Night having interrupted the Battle , he retir'd with Ten Cannons he had taken in the Wood. The Enemies were ●●rely vex'd they had not been able to speed with such considerable Troups , and they resolv'd ▪ after having try'd his Valour , not to engage in any Enterprize 'till the Marquis of Br●ndonbo●rg was come up . His Electoral Highness being come at length , they fancy'd the Viscount de Tarenne had no other Course than to retreat i●●o his Mountains , and that they might go where-ever they pleas'd : But his Excellency meaning to shew them , that he feared them not the more for their having augmented their Number , he provided Savern and Haguenaw under their very Nose , then Posted himself so to advantage , that he was in a Condition to Crosbite all their Designs . They made a shew of Aiming to Besiege those two Places , to oblige him to quit his Posts ; but he looking upon all their Motions , as so many Snares which they laid for him , he so tyr'd them out by his Patience , that they fell to contriving how to enlarge themselves into upper Alsace , where they had not met with any Fortify'd Place ; they were oblig'd to take this Course , because that so great an Army could not Subsist alltogether . The Marquis of Brandenbourg was on the side of Colmar with the Troups of Brunswic ; and those of the Other Allies took their Quarters on both sides the River d'Ill . The Viscount de Turenne feigning he would follow their Example , caus'd his Troups to march towards Lorrain , but instead of distributing them up and down , he cross'd that Province , wherein he had giv'n order to have Oats and H●y ready for his Horse : By that means he put it into a reasonable good posture ; Insomuch that it was hardly sensible of so long a March. In the mean while , not a Man dreamt whither he was going , and the World was far from imagining he was Marching against the Enemies ; but having seen him direct his Way for Be●fort , they began to suspect the Bus'ness , and at the same time enter into Admiration . The Enemies , who had been farr from Shrifting into his Design , had spread themselves still more since his Departure , nay and some of 'em were come as farr as Remiremont , and to Espinal in Lorrain : These were the first he attacqu'd ; but escaping by flight , they carry'd to the Rest the tydings of what Occur'd . The Alarum was great among them , and they endeavour'd to defend the Passage of the River d'Ill . The Viscount de Turenne did suspect that wou'd be the Course they would take ; for which reason quitting the Main Body of the Army , with all Expedition did he advance with three thousand Horse , he beat some Squadrons , that were posted upon the Bank of the River , and they were so Surpriz'd , that they never thought of giving Notice to some of their Garrisons that were Scatter'd up and down in Castles . The Army being come beyond the River , he detach'd Great Parties to cut off those that were abroad , and we took a great Number of Prisoners . However , tho' we pass'd in fight of several Places wherein still Troups were , yet would not we attack them for fear of losing too much time . By this means was the Marquis of Brandenbourg Surpriz'd as well as the Rest , which was perceiv'd by the fault he committed in abandoning Turquem , which is upon the Canal of Colmart . The Viscount de Turenne being come thither , seiz'd on 't , and his Troups were no sooner in the Place , but that the Enemies return'd to drive them thence ; this Occasion'd a Sharp dispute , wherein many Men were lost on both sides : But the Night coming on without the Enemies having been able to drive us thence , they took that time to make their Retreat , and repass'd the Rhin at Strasbourg . In the mean while , they were not twenty thousand strong on the Other side , and all the rest perish'd either in the foregoing Engagements , or in this Occasion . Tho ▪ the Success the Viscount de Turenne had had against so numerous an Army , had surpass'd , as I may say , the hopes of the Court , yet was it not without apprehensions , thro' the fear of the like danger ; For we were from all parts inform'd that the Germans made Extraordinary Preparations to return more powerfull then Ever . The Viscount de Turenne being repair'd to Court , the King made him so favourable a Reception , as cou'd have no Addition , and having shut himself up with him in his Closet , he wou'd needs know all that had Occur'd during the Campagn , and cou'd not sufficiently admire a Conduct that had Screen'd the Kingdom from many Calamities . The Viscount de Turenne would have laid hold of that Occasion to have made his Complaints of the Marquis de Louvoy , who had often sent him Orders he had reason to Complain of , & pretended that all the Generals should obey him , as if he had had more Skill in Martial Affairs than they ; but knowing that the Prince of Conde had no less resentment than he himself had against this Minister , by reason of certain Discourses he had held after the Battle of Senef , he resolv'd to see him first , and , if possible , to act in Concert with his Highness , to disabuse the King of the Great Confidence he had in him . The Prince of Conde being provok'd against the Marquis de Louvoy , with joy receiv'd the Proposal made him by the Viscount de Turenne , and they agree'd together , that the Prince of Conde should speak of it to the King first , and that the Viscount de Turenne shou'd back what he shou'd say . But Mr. Le Tellier having known , by I know not what means what had been resolv'd of between these two Generals , he employ'd the Bishop of Authun much in favour with the Prince of Conde , so as that this Prince , no longer remembring what he had promis'd the Viscount de Turenne , let several days slip without speaking to the King. The Viscount Suspecting the Occasion of it , wou'd not suffer this to make him be wanting to what he ow'd to himself , & without complaining to the Prince of Conde , for his having forgot his word , he repair'd to the King , beseeching his Majesty to give him a private Audience . The King having granted it him , he told his Majesty that as perhaps , he was not inform'd of what pass'd , he was very glad to acquaint him with it ; that he knew not whether it was by his Order that the Marquis de Louvois had Written to him several times touching what he had to do during the Campagne , but as the Directions he had receiv'd were sufficiently ill digested , he attributed them rather to his Minister than to his Majesty , who was too Illuminated to commit those so●ts of faults ; that he who was upon the place was more capable to decide what there was to to be done , than the other , that was at a Distance ; that besides he left him to judge which was the man of the two that had the most Experience ; that he did not tell him this , to gainsay what was necessary , but to let him know that the Marquis de Louvois , not content with doing his own Office , wou'd needs also perform that of Others ; that if he had resolv'd to confer on him again the command of his Army , he besought his Majesty that he wou'd vouchsafe to send him his Orders himself , and receive his Letters ; that the Cardinal de Bouillon his Nephew would encharge himself with Both , if not , his Majesty would Extremly oblige him by dispensing him from serving any longer , because that as it too much lessen'd his Honour , to Commit the faults he was caus'd to make , he was very willing to husband his Reputation . The King receiv'd this advertisement as a Wise Prince , and who was not so blinded with his Minister as to refuse to do justiee to others , he permitted him to write to him directly by the means of the Cardinal de Bouillon , adding also that he wou'd have him to be the Person to convey him his Orders . However as the King knew that the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not forbear speaking a little bitterly to the Marquis de Louvois of what had happen'd , he wou'd needs , for the keeping of Peace between Persons so necessary to his Service , have this Minister go to the Viscounts House , and desire his Amity . Many Others in the Viscount de Turenne's Room would have thought themselves very much honour'd in the Visit of a Man possess'd of the Kings favour , and wou'd , indubitably , have made use of that Occasion to the Advancement of their fortune : But this Prince acting only thro' a Motive of Glory , receiv'd the Compliment of this Minister with such great Indifferency , that the Marquis de Louvois remain'd alltogether Surpriz'd ; However , as he had order from the King , as I newly hinted , to require of him his friendship , he made all imaginable Advances to obtain it : But the Viscount de Turenne answer'd him with his wonted flegme , that as he knew very well that these Words proceeded only from the Kings Command , he wou'd thenceforward Examine his Conduct , and when he shou'd have done as many things to be of the Number of his friends , as he had done to be of his , he wou'd see what it became him to do . This Answer was admired by the Prince of Condé , who cou'd not forbear saying , That the Viscount de Turenne had in this perform'd a finer Action , then in Winning so many Towns and Battles : And indeed , we meet with more Captains capable of those great Successes , than such as struggle thus against favour : And of this the Prince of Condé himself gave testimony in that Occasion , since he had , as was said , so soon forgot what he had promis'd the Viscount de Turenne . In the Interim , this Affair that had made so much noise among the Courtiers , far from puffing up the Viscount de Turenne , seem'd to render him still more affable towards All People . All those that had admir'd what he had done in the foregoing Campagn , no less admired his Modesty , for he generally went all alone in his Coach , and without the Attendance of more than two or three footmen ; Every one stopp'd to see him pass , and he return'd to Every Individual the Salute with so much Goodness , that the Parisians that are easily Won upon by Civility , wou'd as I may say , have Sacrific'd themselves for him , and this pleas'd 'em so much the more , as that other Persons of Condition did not do the like , Especially the Marquis de Louvois , who Affected minding no Body in his passage . In the mean while , the King did not suffer the Winter to while out , without endeavouring to attract several Forreign Princes to his Party , by the means of his Money , and among others the King of Sueden , who had till then deferr'd proceeding to a Declaration ; but at length , resolving upon it at the suscitation of several of his Council , that were Pensioners of France , he took the field , and oblig'd the Electour of Brandenbourg , and the Princes of Brunswic to draw back the greatest part of the Troups they had upon the Rhin . As it was a long way to return into their own Territories , Especially for the Marquis de Brandenbourg , His Subjects were very much alarum'd at the Approch of the Suedish Army , which must needs , if it had been well manag'd , have made advantage of this Sovereigns Absence : But stopping , without any Necessity , at some Sorry Burroughs , the Marquis of Brandenbourg had time to draw near as well as the Troups of Brunswick , those of Munster , and those of the King of Denmark , that joyn'd all together against this Common Enemy : However as there needed not so many to bring him to reason , they quickly separated to act in different places . The Marquis de Brandenbourg having reassured his Dominions by his Presence , pursued the Suedes , who had giv'n ground upon the Notice they had of his being near at hand , and having over-taken them at Ferb●rlin , he beat their Rier . This Victory having open'd him the way of Regal Pomerania , he attack'd several Places that made not any Resistance , while the Troups of Brunswick and Munster fell upon the Dutchy of Br●m●n . As concerning the King of Denmark , he took the Isles of Dussedom and Wolin , and laid siege to Wolgast ; Insomuch that a Man wou'd have said , that Fortune that had formerly caus'd the Great Gustavus to make all these Conquests in a short space , wou'd by no means that the Enemies of his Successour should Employ more to take 'em away from him : Tho' that these Disorders that Besell a Prince ally'd to the Crown , had matter to startle the Court ; yet as this had nevertheless made an advantageous Diversion , the King repair'd into Flanders where he made a shew as if his Aim was upon Charlemont : but having pass'd the Meuse , he caus'd Limbourg to be attack'd , while his Majesty himself made head against the Succours preparing by the Prince of Orange . But this Prince being to cross the River of — which he found Guarded by a good number of Troups , his March proved Abortive , being not in a Condition to undertake to force this Pass . Thus Limbourg being past all hopes , it Surrendred to the Prince of Condé , whom the King had sent before it . The Marquis of Rochefort took also the City of Huy , besides that Dinant had been won at the opening of the Campagne , which afforded us still two Passes upon the Meuse ▪ and shut up close the Garrison of Namur . The Enemies having not been able to hinder this Loss , resolv'd to Besiege the City of Trier ▪ for the opening to themselves the Passes of Luxembourg . The Duke of Lorrain being in Those parts with his ●●cups , and some that appertain'd to the Princes of Brunswic , having taken the Enterprize upon him , he left Cob●n●z behind him , and having giv'n some Jealousy by his March , the King sent the Mareschal de C●●qui to observe him . The Duke of Lorrain to Conceal from him his Design , made a feint , as if he meant to Invade Lorrain , and having thus distanc'd the Mareschal from the place he design'd to attacque , he of a sudden wheel'd about to Trier which he beleaguer'd . The Mareschal de Crequi was very much at a plunge how to releive the place , not that he wanted Courage to undertake it , but because he had newly giv'n a Detachment of his Army to go into Brittany , where the People were Revolted : The Inhabitants of Guyenne had done the like , and both were brought to this extremity by the number of the Subsidies the King had laid upon them , by reason of the pressing necessity he was in to raise Money . Yet this did not hinder the Mareschal de Crequi from drawing near Trier : but as he was not the strongest , he intrench'd himself at Taverne , the Mos●lle being between him and the Enemies . Nevertheless he signify'd his Motions to the Governour , whom he excited to a Vigorous Defence by the Promises he made him of Relief , for he hop'd to receive some Troups from the Bishopricks to supply the room of those that were gone into Brittany . The Duke of Lorrain being an Old Captain , fill'd with Experience , and unwilling to give him time to augment his Forces , sent to scann the Moselle , which was found to be fordable in several Places , so as that having left before Treves , only what was Necessary for the Guarding the Lines , he march'd directly to the River , with all his forces ; he cross'd it immediately , yet not without the Mareschal de Crequi's being inform'd of his so doing , which oblig'd him to draw-up his Army in Battalia : but his Horse chanc'd to be gone to Forrage , which allmost made him mad , for out of fear of what might happen , three whole days had he forbidden any to stir out of the Camp ; but under the Pretext that he had giv'n two hundred Horse leave to go Forrage , the Rest went along , contrary to his Orders . He fell into an Extravagant Passion against the Mareschal of the Cavalry's Lodgments , of whom he demanded the Reason of their being gone , and this latter having no other answer to make , but that he had deliver'd his Orders Exactly as he gave them , His Head turn'd in such manner as that he was past knowing what he did : Instead of possessing two Hills that were upon his Right , tho' he had been minded that it was absolutely necessary so to do , he trifled away his time in many things that were of less importance , and when he wou'd have done that , it was too late . The Count de la Mark , whom he had Commanded out for that purpose , was kill'd in endeavouring to repair this fault , as well as several Officers that back'd him . This Disaster was follow'd with the like Success in all the Posts the French endeavour'd to defend , because that our Infantry having not Horse to make head against that of the Enemies , it was surrounded beyond the Possibility of Prevention . The Regiment of Guards escap'd into a Marsh , the others betook themselves into the Woods , and the Disorder was so great , that the Mareschal de Crequi fled himself at last . He knew not at first whither to Retreat ; but his Despair inspiring him to go to Trier , he fancy'd he shou'd do well in following it's Dictates , forasmuch as that he had had tydings the Night before , that the Governour was fall'n from off the top of a Bastion , whither he wou'd needs go on Horseback , by which fall he was Kill'd Stone-dead . We know not to what to attribute the faults which the Mareschal de Crequi Committed in this Occasion , unless to the loss he had suffer'd the evening before of his Equipage , which had been burnt , which had put him into so bad a Humour , that he was hardly to be known again . The Absence of his Cavalry did also thereto much Contribute , but more than all this the Will of God ; who wou'd needs that such Disasters shou'd follow that we had newly undergone ; and which was much greater , for we had newly lost the Viscount de Turenne . Be it as it will , the Marschal de Crequi being enter'd Trier without any other accident befalling him , he comforted the Garrison for the loss it had suffer'd of the Governour , and tho' the Place was not much worth of it self , he wou'd have shewn that Courage is capable of supplying great Defects , if one call'd Boisjourdan , a Captain of the Garrison , had not Debauch'd his Companions . This Captain , either being afraid to fall in the Attacques , or being excited by some other movement which it is difficult to apprehend , insinuated into the other Captains , that the Mareschal de Crequi being become a Bankrupt of his Reputation after what had newly befall'n him , was very willing to get to be Kill'd on the Breach , or to render himself considerable by some desperate Exploit ; that it was for them to see if they wou'd imitate him , they who had no share in his fault ; that he had ever us'd the Officers , as Servants , and that it was time for them to shew their Resentment on that score ; that this was all they cou'd have done for a Turenne ; but that a Turenne had been too wise to suffer himself to be beaten as this Mareschal had done , or to demand of them that they should Court being Kill'd to repair his Honour ; that for his part , he was resolv'd to expose himself rather to all sorts of Perils , than thus to be an Implement to his Intentions ; that if they believ'd him , they wou'd treat with the Enemies about the Surrender of the Place ; that the King cou'd not take it ill of them , since this was not done , 'till after having defended the Walls in all Points as far as their Honour and the Duty of their Commands could require ; that on the contrary he would have reason to complain of them , if to satisfy a Desperate Person , they expos'd their Souldiers beyond what Reason and the Laws of War prescrib'd them . Bois jourdan's Discourse was listen'd to with the more Delight , out of the hatred that each one bore the Mareschal de Crequi , who , as he had very well urg'd , had ever been very Course in his Behaviour to his Officers . Thus All having approv'd what he had said , he was authoriz'd to treat with the Enemies . The Mareschal de Crequi , having had the Wind of so extraordinary a Transaction , could not believe it , if Boisjourdan did not assure him of it himself , and knowing him to be upon the Rempart , he repair'd thither with Motions of Anger , which , nevertheless , he endeavour'd to dissemble . But Boisjourdan , joyning Impudence to Treason , made him quickly burst out from the Constraint he was under by his Insolent discourse to him . Then the Mareschal de Crequi being no longer able to curb himself , laid his hand to his Sword , and oblig'd him to leap into the Ditch . Boisjourdan went to inform the Enemies that it was time to render themselves Masters of the Town ; but tho' they made use of his Advertisement , they let him see the Esteem People have for Traytors , for they would not give him a Retreat : This oblig'd him to endeavour to make his Escape ; but being known at Metz , he was secur'd , and afterwards Beheaded , too mild a Punishment for such a piece of Treason as his . In the Interim Trier was taken , half willingly , half by force , and the Marschal de Crequi having refus'd to sign the Capitulation that had been agreed on by Boisjourdan , was made Prisoner of War. The Enemies kept but ill the Conditions they had granted , for as there had been those that had turn'd their Arms against them , at their Entrance into the Town , they made use of that Pretext to content their Avarice and their Cruelty ; Several Soldiers were Stript , severall Houses Plunder'd , and severall Women ravish'd : which made the French , for reprizals , severely treat some Towns they took . But all this was not capable of Comforting them for the losses they had newly made , and which wou'd have had great Consequences , if the Duke of Lorrain had known how to improve the victory : But having embroil'd himself with the heads of the Troups that had help'd him to win it , he could not enter France , as otherwise wou'd have been easy for him to have done , for there was no longer any Army to defend the Frontier ; and the heart being inclin'd , as it was , to revolt , he had put the State into a strange Combustion . On the side of Catalonia matters went a little more happily , the Count de Schomberg recover'd the Castle of Bellegarde , and having thereby affranchiz'd Roussillon from the Servitude it was under , he carry'd his Arms into La Cerdaigne , a Province of small extent , but sufficiently fertile . We also gain'd some petty Advantages in Sicily , where we took the City of Augusta . However the King having had the Complaisance to send thither the Duke of Vivonne in the room of de Vallavoir , who minded more his own Concerns than those of his Party , he atchiev'd nothing considerable though he had forces sent him capable of putting Affairs into a better Condition . The King , after having Committed this fault , Committed a Second in not recalling him , for he knew very well , that he had not sufficient Experience for an Enterprize of that Moment ; add to this , that though he had had sufficient , he lov'd his Pleasures too much to apply himself in due manner to Affairs ; but he was link'd to his Majesty by too Charming Considerations for him to inspect matters so narrowly , he was Madame de Montespan's Brother , who had taken Madame de la Valliere's place , which this latter had laid so to heart that she had thrown her self into a Convent . Nevertheless all these things wou'd not have much troubled the King , but for the loss of the Viscount de Turenne , who on the twenty seventh of July had been kill'd by a Canon shot . This Prince was advanc'd at the head of his Victorious Troups against Montecuculi ; an old Captain , that had made War for above these fifty years , and who on the Account of his Age was Excus'd from serving the year afore . These two Generals possessing almost an Equal Experience , having put in practice all that War had most refin'd and crafty , made appear in five or six weeks time , that a Good General is not forc'd to fight but when he pleases ; for though they were still near one another , not one of the two found the Occasion to attacque . The Viscount de Turenne seeing these Difficulties , was contriving to take Welstadt , thereby to Cut off the Enemies Communication with Strasburg , that in appearance remain'd in Neutrality , but would have been very willing to break it in their favour . Montecuculi having Suspected his Design , caus'd Troups to file off thither ; but the Viscount de Turenne having taken his measures remote , they got thither first . All these Paces did not please the People of Strasburg , whose Territory was equally a Prey to both Parties ; for which reason many wou'd have had them declare themselves Speedily : But the wisest being of a Contrary Opinion , remonstrated , that though they suffer'd every year by the Neighbourbood of the two Armies , it was notwithstanding more advantageous to them , than to be Expos'd to those Inconveniences , as to Espouse any Party ; that Both were Equally dangerous , because that in endeavouring to shew themselves Independent , they wou'd perhaps suddainly fall into servitude ; that after this , they could not refuse the entrance of their Town to those on Whose side they should have declar'd themselves ; and who should assure them that either the One or Other would not Seize on it , seeing themselves there the masters ; that good sense requir'd the never receiving into ones Walls any Body that cou'd be suspected ; that the Efforts Both sides made to Engage them on their Respective sides , should sufficiently acquaint them what Importance their Town was of . The Emperour and the King made them a thousand fair Promises to bring that about ; but the former , nothwithstanding the advice of the Wisest , advanc'd his Affairs much more then the latter , all whose offers were Equally Suspected . The Viscount de Turenne knowing the Disposition People were in at Strasbourgh , sent thither to Threaten them , which a little Curb'd their Spirits ; for they All making Reflexion that this great Man might still this Campagn have again the same Success he had had in the former dreaded least he might turn his Army against their Town . In brief , his Reputation alone retain'd them rather than his Forces ; and indeed there was little likelyhood that a Town having Eight or Nine Thousand men in Garrison should quake before an Army , that often was hardly more numerous . It was not Strasb●urg alone that had so much fear , Montecuculi knew not what Course to take to Supply and keep on foot his Army , which no longer deriv'd from Strasb●urg , all the Succours it was wont to receive thence : He Sought for field ou all sides where he might find Forrages , that were not Common in a Country where War had so long been made : Besides this , it became him to find an advantageous scituation , where he might be shelter'd from the Viscount de Turenne who still coasted him . In short he saw himself reduc'd to fight or dye of Hunger , when a Fatal day happen'd for us : I mean that Unhappy day wherein we lost the Viscount de Turenne . He had never been seen more gay and joyfull , nor more Content , he fancy'd that the Enemies cou'd no longer ▪ Escape him , and tho' it was not his Custom to say any thing to his own Advantage , he cou'd not forbear blazing the then present State of things ; nay he Signify'd it to the King ; But during these Occurrences meaning to go view a Hill , on which he might erect a Battery , he receiv'd a Canon-shot , which hit him in the Breast , and made him fall Dead upon the Spot . St Hillaire , the Lieutenant of the Artillery , whom he had brought with him , having been wounded at the same time , his son began to make Complaints conformable to the misfortune that was befallen him : But St Hillaire , melting all into tears , shew'd him the Viscount de Turenne's Body , adding that if any thing ought to grieve him , it ought to be the loss they had newly suffer'd of so great a man ; this news was forthwith divulg'd throughout our Army , and occasion'd so great a Consternation , that one wou'd have said that every man had been Condemn'd to Death : After Silence for a while , they fell a Sobbing nor more nor less than if they had lost each Individual his own Father ; the new Soldiers as well as the Old broak-out into Skreams and Howlings capable of Softening the most harden'd hearts , it was a Won ' er to see that People that had so little a time to know him , were as sensible as those that had been often gra●ify'd with his favours . In the Camp nothing more but Lamentations were heard : the Soldiers cry'd to one another , what our Fathers then Dead ; What shall we do ? Who shall bring us o'er the Rhine again in safety ? nay & when we have pass'd it , under whom can we Serve from whom we may expect the like Treatment . Each Individual then took Delight in relating the Obligations he had to him ; but notwithout interrupting his story with abundance of tears that bedew'd his face . Yet wou'd every one see the ●●dy of his General : But this Spectatle renew'd their Crys and their Wailings . In so general a Sadness , it was impossible to discern the Relations from strangers , so reall was the Grief ; Nor indeed was it without Reason , that the Soldiers call'd him their father , since that they bore him the same Affection , as if he had been really so . The Count de Lorges , his Nephew , being then at the Army , suspended for some Days the tokens of his Grief , for fear it might be capable of daunting the Troups , that remain'd under his Conduct . After this fatal Accident he made them direct their march toward the Rhine ▪ and knowing that the Enemies were brushing after him , he Mareshall'd his Army in Battalia for fear of being Surpriz'd . The Enemies perceiv'd plainly by his Countenance , that matters wou'd not go 〈◊〉 Swimminly on their side , as they had Expected : But being wholly posses●'d with the thought that the Viscount de Turenne's Death must ▪ needs afford them a Great Advantage , they made up to the Count with a Resolution to fight him . Then was it necessary for the Cou●t de Lorge to put in Practice the Lessons his Uncle had see him he prepar'd for Battle , & did it in so much order as spoke him to be a great Proficient . The Battle was long and doubtfull , but the Enemies having throughout found an Extraordinary Opposition , they judged more Convenient to retreat , than to fasten any longer upon a thing that had been less usefull than Damageable . The Count de Lorges no longer finding any Impediment in passing the Rhine , Conducted his Troups into Alsace , where he resolv'd to wait the Kings Orders , to whom he had dispatcht a Courier . In the Interim being willing to pay his last Duties to his Uncle , he had him a Service perform'd , whereat , if Prevention had not been us'd , Every man of all the Troups wou'd have assisted . For the least Soldier being hurry'd-on by the Affection he had for his Memory , thought himself no less oblig'd than the Count , to be at this Ceremony : Not one was there however , that Contented himself with wearing Mourning in his heart , Every Individual wou'd needs by outward marks shew his Affliction ; and if as much Crape cou'd have been got as they wou'd have had , we shou'd have seen what perhaps , had been never seen in any Army , that is to say , All the Soldiers in Mourning , in Reality they did not mind what it might cost , and he that cou'd get any , thought it a great favour of Fortune . The King having receiv'd the Count de Lorge's Courier , was so very much Afflicted that he wou'd not see any Body for several days together , he said publiquely that he had lost the Wisest Man of his Kingdom ▪ and the Greatest of his Captains ; and fearing that after this the Enemies might easily enter into the heart of his Dominions , he sent the Prince of Condé into Alsace , and this Prince found the Means to stop them . The whole Court was sensible to this loss , as well as the King , saving only the Minister , who was not so very sorry , tho' he durst not let it outwardly appear . The Arch-Bishop of Reims , his Brother , was not , alltogether , so Circumspect , he did such things to shew his joy as displeas'd his father , who being one of the Wisest Courtiers of the Age , reprimanded him for this Carriage . Nevertheless what ever Grief was shewn at Court , yet was it still much less than that of the Parisians , who tho' Commonly sufficiently tenacious , wou'd willingly have given the half of their fortunes to have redeem'd his Life ; several Instances did they give of this their Affection , by the Consternation the whole Town was in at this News , and by their Lamentations for his Death : They were not afraid to say , that after the loss the Kingdom had newly had , it was in great Danger . In effect , the King being of the same Opinion , was very willing to make sure of the Grandees , by conferring ▪ New favours on them ; he made Eight Marshals of France , tho' there were those of the List that were not in over-great Esteem ; the Duke of Vivonne was of this Number , that gave Occasion ●o a jest that past upon that Subject , for there were those that said , that the Seaven O●●ers had been made Mareschels of France by the Sword , and that the Scabbard dubb'd Vivonne . In the mean while , the King to Honour the Memory of so great a General , wou'd have him Bury'd at St. Denis , the Place of Burial of the Kings ; an Honour , that had been very rarely granted , and which also is not to be hoped for , 'till after having like him perform'd such very Important Services . Whereupon he was transferr'd from Sansbak , where he had been laid-up , to Brie-Comb● Robert , a small City , Six Leagues from Paris . The Minim's went to receive him at the Gates , with the Clergy of the Town , and having laid him in their Church in State , they let him remain there untill the Twenty Ninth of August , when he was transferr'd to St. Denis : His Guards and his family accompany'd the Corps , follow'd with a Great Number of Domestiques , whom his Relations had sent to adorn the Funeral Pomp. These forts of Ceremonies , ever sad of themselves , yet never had had any thing so Dolefull as this ; Every Individual Wept even to the very Peasants , who flock'd from the Neighbouring Villages , being attracted by the Fame of so great a Man : These ●ears redoubled , when the Body was taken out of the 〈◊〉 , which the Religious came to receive at the Abbey ▪ Gate , every one having a large Wax-Candle in in his hand ; his Guards carry'd him into the Quire , where a State had been prepar'd , 〈◊〉 which they laid him . On the morrow ●e had a Magnificent Service perform'd , but which came nothing near that which was perform'd some days after at Nostre-Dame , where the Parliament , the Chamber of Accounts , the Court of Aids , the University and the City had notice to be present at b 〈◊〉 an Order under the Signet ; the Clergy received also one for the same purpose , and repairing all thither , the Marquis de Rhodes , Great master of the Ceremonies , accompanied with Mr Sain●o● , that performs that Office under him , went to fetch the Relations that were in the Arch-Bishoprick . Fifty Poor People Cloath'd in Grey Cloth , and having Flambeaux of White Wax in their hands , attended at the Gate to march before the Mourning ; The Four and twenty Tipsta●●s with their Robes of Ceremony , on which were fasten'd the Scutcheons of the Deceased's Arms , follow'd them ; and after them four Heralds at Arms in their Coats , and holding their Batons in their hands . The Officers of the Ceremonies came after ; and these went before the Mourning , at the head of whom was the Duke of Bouillon , having on a Cloak , whose Train was born up by Gentlemen , as well as that of the other Relations . A Stately Mansoleum was there in the Quire , around which the Heralds at Arms being rang'd , the Arch-Bishop of Paris began the Service , at the end of which the Bishop of Lombes Preach'd the Funeral-Sermon . This Ceremony having been first proclaim'd by the Heralds at Arms , attended by the Tipstaffs before the Palace where the Deceased dwelt , and in several Publique Places in these Terms . Noble and Devout P●rs●●● ▪ pray to God for the Soul of the most High , most Generous , and most Potent Prince , Henry de la Tour d Avergne , Viscount de Turenne , Mareschal of the Kings Camps and Arms , and Colonel-General of the Light House of France ; and having renew'd the Words a Second time , they added , Who was kill'd on the 27th of July last , by a Canon shot near Sansbak , as he was going to view the Enemies Army to deliver it Battle , for whose Son the King Causes Prayers and ' Services to be Perso●m'd in the Church of Nostre-Dame of Paris . This day at Three a Clock in the Afternoon , the Ves●ers and Vigils of the Dead will be Sung , and to Morrow a Solemn Service will be Celebrated at Ten of the Clock in the Morning . Pray to God for him . Thus the King having omitted nothing for the paying to the Memory of this Great man all the Honours due to his Virtue , manifested also much acknowledgment to his Relations . He gave to the Count d'Auvergne the Duke of Bouillon's Brother , the Charge of Colonel General of the Horse , and the Government of Limosin : The others shar'd also in his Bounties and Esteem ; and amongst others the Count de Lerges , who was quickly after made Mareschal of France , and Captain of the Guards du Corp. The END . Some Books Printed , and sold by R. Bentley and S. Magnes , in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden . BEamount and Fletchers Plays : In all 51. in large Fol. Mr. Shakespear's Plays : In one large Fol. Vol. Containing 43 Plays . Bishops Brownrig's Sermons , in Fol. Dr. Comber's Companion to the Temple and Altar : In Fol. Dr. Alistry's 40 Sermons : In Fol. Towerson on the Creed : In Fol. Hudibras Compleat : In 8 o Present State of England : In 2 Vol. in 12. Enter into the Closet : In 12. Mr. Evelin's Calendarium Hortens . In 8 o. Rules of Civility : In 12. Mauger's French Grammer : the Twelfth Edition : In 8 o. French Common Prayer : In 12. French Psalms : In 12. French Testament and Psalms : In 12. Moral Essays , in 4 Vol. in 12. Plato's Apology of Socrates : In 8 o. Natural History of the Passions : In 8 o. Dr. Whitby of Idolatry : In 8 o Dr. Whitby of Host-Worship : In 8 o Dr. Whiteby's Answer to D. Cressey : In 8 o Prospect of Humane Misery : In 12. Cornelius Agrippa's Vanity of Arts and Sciences : In 8 o Bp. Andrew's Devotions : 12. — His Manual for the Sick : In 12. Perswasives to the Commun . By the Author of Enter into thy Closet . In 12. The Secret History of the House of Medicis . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A69809-e1050 * Voile in French is Vail and Sail. 
A51475	----	The history of the League written in French by Monsieur Maimbourg ; translated into English by His Majesty's command by Mr. Dryden. Maimbourg, Louis, 1610-1686. 1684 Approx. 1027 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 459 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51475 Wing M292 ESTC R25491 08998861 ocm 08998861 42159 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51475) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42159) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1290:1) The history of the League written in French by Monsieur Maimbourg ; translated into English by His Majesty's command by Mr. Dryden. Maimbourg, Louis, 1610-1686. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. [58], 966 [i.e. 760], 49, [42] p. Printed by M. Flesher for Jacob Tonson, London : 1684. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Sainte Ligue (1576-1593) France -- History -- Wars of the Huguenots, 1562-1598. 2002-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF THE LEAGUE . Written in FRENCH By Monsieur MAIMBOVRG . Translated into ENGLISH According to His Majesty's Command . By Mr. DRYDEN . — Neque enim libertas gratior ulla est Quàm sub Rege Pio — TO The King. SIR , HAving receiv'd the Honour of Your Majesty's Commands to Translate the History of the League , I have apply'd my self with my utmost diligence to Obey them : First by a thorough understanding of my Authour , in which I was assisted by my former knowledge of the French History , in general , and in particular of those very Transactions , which he has so Faithfully and Judiciously related : Then by giving his Thoughts the same Beauty in our Language which they had in the Original ; and which I most of all endeavour'd , the same force and perspicuity : Both of which I hope I have perform'd with some Exactness , and without any Considerable Mistake . But of this Your Majesty is the truest Judge , who are so great a Master of the Original , and who having read this piece when it first was publish'd , can easily find out my Failings , but to my Com●ort can more easily forgive them : I confess I cou'd never have laid hold on that Vertue of Your Royal Clemency at a more unseasonable time ; when your Enemies have so far abus'd it , that Pardons are grown dangerous to Your Safety , and consequently to the Welfare of Your Loyal Subjects : But frequent forgiveness is their Encouragement , they have the Sanctuary in their Eye before they attempt the Crime , and take all measures of Security , either not to need a Pardon , if they strike the Blow , or to have it granted if they fail : Upon the whole matter Your Majesty is not upon equal Terms with them , You are still forgiving , and they still designing against Your Sacred Life ; Your principle is Mercy , their 's inveterate Malice ; when one onely Wards , and the other Strikes , the prospect is sad on the defensive side . Hercules as the Poets tell us had no advantage on Anteus by his often throwing him on ●he ground : for he laid him ●nely in his Mothers Lap , which ●n effect was but doubling his Strength to renew the Combat . These Sons of Earth are never to be trusted in their Mother Element : They must be hoysted into the Air and Strangled . If the Experiment of Clemency were new , if it had not been often try'd without Effect , or rather with Effects quite contrary to the intentions of Your Goodness , your Loyal Subjects are generous enough to pity their Countrey-men , though Offenders : But when that pity has been always found to draw into example of greater Mischiefs ; when they continually behold both Your Majesty and themselves expos'd to Dangers , the Church , the Government , the Succession still threatned , Ingratitude so far from being Converted by gentle means , that it is turn'd at last into the nature of the damn'd , desirous of Revenge , and harden'd in Impenitence ; 'T is time at length , for self preservation to cry out for Justice , and to lay by Mildness when it ceases to be a Vertue . Almighty God has hitherto Miraculously preserv'd You ; but who knows how long the Miracle will continue ? His Ordinary Operations are by second Causes , and then Reason will conclude that to be preserv'd , we ought to use the lawfull means of preservation . If on the other side it be thus Argu'd , that of many Attempts one may possibly take place , if preventing Justice be not employ'd against Offenders ; What remains but that we implore the Divine Assistance to Avert that Judgment : which is no more than to desire of God to work another , and another , and in Conclusion a whole Series of Miracles . This , Sir , is the general voice of all true Englishmen ; I might call it the Loyal Address of three Nations infinitely solicitous of Your Safety , which includes their own Prosperity . 'T is indeed an high presumption for a man so inconsiderable as I am to present it , but Zeal , and dutifull Affection in an Affair of this Importance , will make every good Subject a Counsellor : ●Tis ( in my Opinion ) the Test of Loyalty , and to be either a Friend or Foe to the Government , needs no other distinction than to declare at this time , either for Remisness , or Justice . I said at this time , because I look not on the Storm as Overblown . 'T is still a gusty kind of Weather : there is a kind of Sickness in the Air ; it seems indeed to be clear'd up for some few hours ; but the Wind still blowing from the same Corner ; and when new matter is gather'd into a body , it will not fail to bring it round and pour upon us a second Tempest . I shall be glad to be found a false Prophet ; but he was certainly Inspir'd , who when he saw a little Cloud arising from the Sea , and that no bigger than a hand , gave immediate notice to the King , that he might mount the Chariot , before he was overtaken by the Storm . If so much Care was taken of an Idolatrous King , an Usurper , a Persecutour , and a Tyrant , how much more vigilant ought we to be in the Concernments of a Lawfull Prince , a Father of his Countrey , and a Defender of the Faith , who stands expos'd by his too much Mercy to the unwearied and endless Conspiracies of Paricides ? He was a better Prince than the former whom I mention'd out of the Sacred History , and the Allusion comes yet more close , who stopp'd his hand after the third Arrow : Three Victories were indeed obtain'd , but the effect of often shooting had been the total Destruction of his Enemies . To come yet nearer , Henry the Fourth , Your Royal Grandfather , whose Victories , and the Subversion of the League , are the main Argument of this History , was a Prince most Clement in his Nature , he forgave his Rebels , and receiv'd them all into Mercy , and some of them into Favour , but it was not till he had fully vanquish'd them : they were sensible of their Impiety , they submitted , and his Clemency was not extorted from him , it was his Free-gift , and it was seasonably given . I wish the Case were here the same , I confess it was not much unlike it at Your Majesty's happy Restauration , yet so much ●f the parallel was then wanting , that the Amnesty you gave , produc'd not all the desir'd Effects . For our Sects , are of a more obstinate Nature than were those Leaguing Catholiques , who were always for a King , and yet more , the major part of them wou'd have him of the Royal Stem : But our Associators and Sectaries are men of Commonwealth principles , and though their first stroke was onely aim'd at the immediate Succession , it was most manifest that it wou'd not there have ended ; for at the same time they were hewing at your Royal Prerogatives : So that the next Successor , if there had been any , must have been a precarious Prince , and depended on them for the necessaries of Life . But of these and more Outragious proceedings , your Majesty has already shewn your self justly sensible in Your Declaration , after the Dissolution of the last Parliament , which put an end to the Arbitrary Encroachments of a Popular Faction : Since which time it has pleas'd Almighty God so to prosper Your Affairs , that without searching into the secrets of Divine Providence , 't is evident Your Magnanimity and Resolution , next under him , have been the immediate Cause of Your Safety and our present Happiness . By weathering of which Storm , may I presume to say it without Flattery , You have perform'd a Greater and more Glorious work than all the Conquests of Your Neighbours . For 't is not difficult fo● a Great Monarchy well united , and making use of Advantages , to extend its Limits ; but to be press'd with wants , surrounded with dangers , Your Authority undermined in Popular Assemblies , Your Sacred Life attempted by a Conspiracy , Your Royal Brother forc'd from Your Arms , in one word to Govern a Kingdom which was either possess'd , or turn'd into a Bedlam , and yet in the midst of ruine to stand firm , undaunted , and resolv'd , and at last to break through all these difficulties , and dispell them , this is indeed an Action which is worthy the Grandson of Henry the Great . During all this violence of Your Enemies Your Majesty has contended with Your natural Clemency to make some Examples of Your Justice , and they themselves will acknowledge that You have not urg'd the Law against them , but have been press'd and constrain'd by it to inflict punishments in Your own defence , and in the mean time to watch every Opportunity of shewing Mercy , when there was the least probability of Repentance : so that they who have suffer'd may be truly said to have forc'd the Sword of Justice out of Your hand , and to have done Execution on themselves . But by how much the more You have been willing to spare them , by so much has their Impudence increas'd , and if by this Mildness they recover from the Great Fro●t , which has almost blasted them to the roots , if these venemous plants shoot out again , it will be a sad Comfort to say they have been ungratefull , when 't is Evident to Mankind that Ingratitude is their Nature : That sort of pity which is proper for them , and may be of use to their Conversion is to make them sensible of their Errors , and this Your Majesty out of Your Fatherly Indulgence amongst other Experiments which You have made , is pleas'd to allow them in this Book ; which you have Commanded to be Translated for the publique benefit ; that at least all such as are not wilfully blind , may View in it , as in a Glass , their own deformities : For never was there a plainer Parallel than of the Troubles of France , and of Great Britain ; of their Leagues , Covenants , Associations , and Ours ; of their Calvinists , and our Presbyterians : they are all of the same Family , and Titian's famous Table of the Altar piece with the Pictures of Venetian Senatours from Great-Grandfather to Great-Grandson , shews not more the Resemblance of a Race than this : For as there , so here , the Features are alike in all , there is nothing but the Age that makes the difference , otherwise the Old man of an hundred and the Babe in Swadling-clouts , that is to say , 1584 , and 1684. have but a Century and a Sea betwixt them , to be the same . But I have presum'd too much upon Your Majesty's time already , and this is not the place to shew that resemblance , which is but too manifest in the whole History . 'T is enough to say Your Majesty has allow'd our Rebels a greater Favour than the Law ; You have given them the Ben●fit of their Clergy : if they can but read and will be honest enough to apply it , they may be sav'd . God Almighty give an answerable success to this Your Royal Act of Grace , may they all repent , and be united as the Body to their Head. May that Treasury of Mercy which is within Your Royal Breast have leave to be powr'd forth upon them , when they put themselves in a condition of receiving it ; And in the mean time permit me to Implore it humbly for my self , and let my Presumption in this bold Address be forgiven to the Zeal which I have to Your Service , and to the publique good . To conclude , may You never have a worse meaning Offender at Your feet , than him who besides his Duty and his Natural inclinations , has all manner of Obligations to be perpetually , Sir , Your Majesty's most humble , most Obedien● , and most faithfull Subject , and Servant John Dryden . THE AUTHOUR'S Dedication to the French King. SIR , FRance , which being well united , as we now behold it , under the Glorious Reign of your Majesty , might give law to all the World ; was upon the point of self Destruction , by the division which was rais'd in it by two fatal Leagues of Rebels : the one in the middle , and the other towards the latter end of the last Age. Heresie produc'd the first , against the true Religion : Ambition under the Masque of Zeal gave birth to the second , with pretence of maintaining what the other wou'd have ruin'd : and both of them , though implacable Enemies to each other , yet agreed in this , that each of them at divers times , set up the Standard of Rebellion against our Kings . The crimes of the former I have set forth in the History of Calvinism , which made that impious League in France , against the Lord and his Anointed ; and I discover the Wickedness of the latter in this Work , which I present to your Majesty , as the fruit of my exact Obedience to those commands with which you have been pleas'd to honour me . I have endeavour'd to perform them , with so much the greater satisfaction to my self , because I believ'd that in reading this History , the falsehood of some advantages which the Leaguers and Huguenots have ascrib'd to themselves , may be easily discern'd . These by boasting as they frequently do , even at this day , that they set the Crown on the Head of King Henry the Fourth ; those that their League was the cause of his conversion . I hope the world will soon be disabus'd of those mistakes ; and that it will be clearly seen , that they were the Catholiques of the Royal Party , who next under God , produc'd those two effects , so advantageous to France . We are owing for neither of them to those two unhappy Leagues , which were the most dangerous Enemies to the prosperity of the Kingdom : And 't is manifest at this present time , that the glory of triumphing over both of them , was reserv'd by the Divine Providence , to our Kings of the Imperial Stem of Bourbon . Henry the Fourth subdued and reduc'd the League of the false Zealots , by the invincible Force of his Arms , and by the wonderfull attractions of his Clemency ; Lewis the Iust disarm'd that of the Calvinists by the taking of Rochelle , and other places , which those Heretiques had moulded into a kind of Common-wealth , against their Soveraign . And Lewis the Great , without employing other Arms than those of his Ardent Charity , and incomparable Zeal for the Conversion of Protestants , accompanied by the Iustice of his Laws , has reduc'd it to that low condition , that we have reason to believe , we shall behold its ruine , by the repentance of those , who being deluded and held back by their Ministers , continue still in their erroneous belief , rather through ignorance than malice . And this is it , which when accomplish'd will surpass even all those other wonders which daily are beheld , under your most auspicious Government . Vndoubtedly , Sir , your Majesty has perform'd by your Victorious Arms , your generous goodness , and your more than Royal magnificence , all those great and Heroique actions , which will ever be the admiration of the World , and infinitely above the commendations which future Ages , in imitation of the present , will consecrate to your immortal memory . I presume not to undertake that subject , because it has already drain'd the praises of the noblest Pens , which yet have not been able to raise us to that Idea 〈◊〉 you , which we ought justly to conceive : I shall onely say , that what you have done with so much Prudence , Iustice , and Glory , by extending the French Monarchy to its ancient bounds , and rendring it , as it is at present , as flourishing , and as much respected by all the World , as it ever has been , under the greatest and most renown'd of all our Monarchs , is not so great in the sight of God , as what your Majesty performs daily , with so much Piety , Zeal , and good success , in augmenting the Kingdom of Jesus Christ , and procuring the Conversion of our Protestants , by those gentle and efficacious means which you have us'd . This , Sir , is without exception , the most glorious of all your Conquests , and while you continue to enjoy on earth that undisputed glory , which your other actions have acquir'd you , is preparing an eternal triumph for you in the Heavens . 'T is what is continually implor'd of God , in his most ardent Prayers , who enjoying the abundant favours of your Majesty , lives at this day the most happy of Mankind , under your most powerfull Protection , and is most oblig'd to continue all his life , with all imaginable Respect and Zeal , Sir , Your Majesty's most Obedient and most Faithfull Subject and Servant Louis Maimbourg . THE AUTHOUR'S Advertisement to the READER . SInce perhaps there are some , who may think themselves concern'd in this History , because they are the Grand-children or Descendants of those who are here mention'd , I desire them to consider , that Writing like a faithfull Historian , I am oblig'd sincerely to relate either the good or ill , which they have done . If they find themselves offended , they must take their satisfaction on those who have prescrib'd the Laws of History : let them give an account of their own rules ; for Historians are indispensably bound to follow them ; and the sum of our reputation consists in a punctual execution of their orders . Thus as I pretend not to have deserv'd their thanks in speaking well of their Relations , so I may reasonably conclude , that they ought not to wish me ill , when I say what is not much to their advantage . I faithfully relate , what I find written in good Authours , or in particular Memories , which I take for good , after I have throughly examin'd them . I do yet more ; for considering that no man is bound to believe , when I say in general that I have had the use of good Manuscripts , on whose credit I give you what is not otherwhere to be had ; I sincerely and particularly point out the originals from whence I drew these truths ; and am fully convinc'd , that every Historian , who hopes to gain the belief of his Reader , ought to transact in the same manner . For if there were no more to be done , than barely to say , I have found such or such an extraordinary passag● in an authentique Manuscript , without giving a more particular account of it under pretence of being bound to Secrecy , there is no kind of Fable which by this means might not be slurr'd upon the Reader for a truth . An Authour might tell many a lusty lye , but a Reader , who were not a very credulous fool , or a very complaisant Gentleman , wou'd have a care of believing him . 'T is for this reason that I have always mark'd in my margents , the Books , Relations , and Memoires , whether Printed or Manuscripts , from whence I take the substance of my Relations . One of those Writers , of whom I have made most use , is Monsieur Peter Victor Cayet ; in his Nine years Chronology , containing the History of the Wars of Henry the Fourth . Because he having always follow'd that Prince , since he was plac'd in his service together with Monsieur de la Gaucherie ( who was his Preceptor ) 't is exceeding probable , that he was better inform'd of the passages of those times , of which he was an eye witness , than others who had not that advantage . For what else concerns him , he was one of the most Learned and able Ministers which our Protestants have ever had : and in that quality serv'd Madam Catharine the King's Sister , till about two years after the Conversion of that great Prince , he acknowledg'd the true Catholique Religion , and made his Solemn abjuration of Heresie at Paris . He also publish'd the motives of his Conversion in a Learned Treatise , which was receiv'd with great applause both in France and in Foreign Countries ; and his example , fortifi'd with the strong reasons of a man so able as he was , to which no solid answer was ever given , was immediately follow'd by the Conversion of a great number of Protestants , who by his means came to understand the falshood of their Religion pretendedly reform'd . This action so infinitely netled his former Brotherhood of Ministers , that they grew outrageous against him . They ran down his reputation with full cry , and endeavour'd to blacken it with a thousand horrible calumnies , with which they stuff'd their Libels , and amongst others , that which they have inserted into the Memoires of the League , with the greatest villany imaginable , taking no notice of the solid and convincing answers he made them . Which proceeding of theirs is sufficient to discover the falsity of all they have Written to Defame him , according to the Libelling genius of Presbytery . For , of all Heretiques , none have been more cruel , or more foul-mouth'd than the Calvinists ; none have reveng'd themselves of their pretended Enemies more barbarously , either by open Arms , or private mischiefs , when the power was in their hands ; or more impudently with their Pens , and by their Libels , when they had no other way to shew their malice ; murthering their reputations with all sorts of injuries and impostures , who have once declar'd themselves against their Party . In effect , what have they not said to defame the memory of Monsieur de Sponde , Lieutenant General in Rochelle , of Salette Counsellour to the King of Navarre , of Morlas Counsellour of State and Superintendant of the Magazines of France , as also of Du Fay , Clairville , Rohan , and a hundred others of their most celebrated Ministers , who after having been esteem'd amongst them for good men , and look'd on as the Leaders of their Consistory , are by a strange sort of Metamorphosis , become on the sudden , Profligate Wretches , and the most infamous of mankind , onely for renouncing Calvinism ? By how many Forgeries and Calumnies have they endeavour'd to ruine the repute of all such Catholiques as have the most vigorously oppos'd their Heresie ? History will furnish us with abundant proofs : and we have but too many in the Fragments which Monsieur Le Laboreur has given us of their insolent Satyrs , where they spare not the most inviolable and Sacred things on Earth ; not even their anointed Soveraigns . For which Reason , that Writer in a certain Chapter of his Book , wherein he mentions but a small parcel of those Libels , after he has said , that the most venomous Satyrists , and the greatest Libertines , were those of the Huguenot party , adds these memorable words . I should have been asham'd to have read all those Libels , for the Blasphemies and Impieties with which they are fill'd , if that very consideration had not been ayding to confirm me in the belief , that there was more wickedness , than either errour or blindness in their Doctrine ; and that their Morals were even more corrupt than their opinions . He assures us in another place , that these new Evangelists , have made entire Volumes of railing , of which he has seen above forty Manuscripts , and that there needed no other arguments to decide the difference betwixt the two Religions , and to elude the fair pretences of these reforming Innovatours . So , that all they have scribbled , with so much ( I will not say violence but ) madness against the Sieur Cayet , immediately upon his Conversion , cannot doe him the least manner of prejudice , no more than their ridiculous prediction wherein they foretold , that it wou'd not be long before he wou'd be neither Huguenot nor Catholique but that he wou'd set up a third party betwixt the two Religions . For he ever continu'd to live so well amongst the Catholiques , that after he had given on all occasions large proofs , both of his Virtue and of his Faith , he was thought worthy to receive the order of Priesthood , and the Degree of Doctor in Divinity , and was Reader and Professour Royal of the Oriental Tongues . Now seeing in the year 1605 , ten years after his Conversion , he had publish'd his Septenary Chronology , of the Peace which was made at Vervins in the year 1598. Some of the greatest Lords at Court , who understood his Merit and had seen him with the King , ( by whom he had the honour to be well known and much esteem'd , ) oblig'd him to add to the History of the Peace , that of the War , which that great Prince made during Nine years after his coming to the Crown , till the Peace of Vervins : which he perform'd in the three Tomes of his Nine years Chronology , Prin●ed at Paris , in the year 1608 ; in which before he proceeds to the Reign of Henry the Fourth , he makes an abridgment of the most considerable passages in the League , to the death of Henry the third . And 't is partly from this Authour , and partly from such others , as were Eye-witnesses of what they wrote , whether in Printed Books , or particular Memoires , that I have drawn those things , which are related by me in this History . I am not therefore my self the witness , nor as an Historian do I take upon me to decide the Merit of these actions , whether they are blameable or praise-worthy ; I am onely the Relater of them ; and since in that quality , I pretend not to be believ'd on my own bare word , and that I quote my Authours who are my Warrantees , as I have done in all my Histories , I believe my self to stand exempted from any just reproaches , which can be fasten'd on me for my writing . On which Subject I think it may be truly said , that if instead of examining matters of Fact , and enquiring whether they are truly or falsely represented ; that consideration be laid aside , and the question taken up , whether such or such actions were good or bad , and matter of right pleaded , whether they deserv'd to be condemn'd or prais'd ; it wou'd be but loss of time in unprofitable discourses , in which an Historian is no way concern'd . For in conclusion , he is onely answerable for such things as he reports , on the credit of those from whom he had them ; taking from each of them some particulars , of which the rest are silent , and compiling out of all of them a new body of History , which is of a quite different Mould and fashion , from any of the Authours who have written before him . And 't is this , in which consists a great part of the delicacy and beauty of these kinds of Works , and which produces this effect ; that keeping always in the most exact limits of truth , yet an Authour may lawfully pretend to the glory of the invention , having the satisfaction of setting forth a new History , though Writing onely the passages of a former Age , he can relate almost nothing , but what has been written formerly , either in printed Books , or Manuscripts ; which though kept up in private and little known , are notwithstanding , not the Work of him who writes the History . As to what remains , none ought to wonder , that I make but one single Volume on this Subject , though the matter of it is of vast extent . I take not upon me to tell all that has been done , on occasion of the League , in all the Provinces , nor to describe all the Sieges ; the taking and surprising of so many places , which were sometimes for the King , and at other times for the League ; or all those petty Skirmishes which have drawn , ( if I may have liberty so to express my self ) such deluges of Bloud from the veins of France . All these particulars ought to be the ingredients of the General History of this Nation , under the Reigns of the two last Henries , which may be read in many famous Historians ; and principally in the last Tome of the late Monsieur de Mezeray , who has surpass'd himself , in that part of his great work . I confine my undertaking within the compass of what is most essential in the particular History of the League , and have onely appli'd my self to the discovery of its true Origine , to unriddle its intrigues and artifices , and find out the most secret motives , by which the Heads of that Conspiracy have acted , to which the magnificent Title of the Holy Vnion , has been given with so much injustice : and in consequence of this , to make an exact description of the principal actions , and the greatest and most signal events , which decided the fortune of the League ; and this in short is the Model of my Work. As for the end which I propos'd to my self , in conceiving it , I may boldly say , that it was to give a plain understanding to all such , as shall read this History , that all sorts of Associations which are form'd against lawfull Soveraigns , particularly when the Conspiratours endeavour to disguise them , under the specious pretence of Religion and Piety , as did the Huguenots and Leaguers , are at all times most criminal in the sight of God , and most commonly of unhappy and fatal Consequence to those , who are either the Authours or Accomplices of the Crime . THE CONTENTS OF THE BOOKS . The first Book . THe General model of the League , its Origine , its design , and the Success it had quite contrary to the end which was propos'd by it . In what it resembled the League of Calvinism . The condition in which France was at the return of Henry the third from Poland . The ill Counsell which he follow'd at the beginning of his Reign , in renuing the War. The Commendation and Character of that Prince . The surprising change which was found in his Carriage , and in his Manners . The conjunction of the Politicks , or Malecontents with the Huguenots . Their pow●rfull Army Commanded by the Duke of Alanson . The Peace which was made ●y the interposition of the Queen Mother , ●hich produc'd the Edict of May very favourable to the Huguenots . This Edict is the occasion of the Birth of the League . The League was first devis'd by the Cardinal of Lorrain at the Council of Trent . He leaves the design behind him to his Nephew the Duke of Guise . The Conference and secret Treaty betwixt that Duke , and Don John of Austria . By what means Philip the Second discover'd it , and made use of it to engage the Duke to take up Arms. The Commendation of the Duke of Guise , and his Character . How that Duke made use of the Lord of Humieres to begin the League . The Project of Humieres , his Articles and his Progress . The Lord Lewis de la Trimouille , declares himself Head of it in Poitou ▪ The first Estates of Blois , wherein the King , to weaken that party , declares himself Head of it , by advice of the Sieur de Morvillier . The Commendation and Character of that Great man. What kind of man the Advocate David was . His extravagant memoires . The Iustification of Pope Gregory the 13th . against the slander of the Huguenots , who wou'd make him the Authour of it . The Edict of May revok'd in the Estates . The War against the Huguenots , suddenly follow'd by a Peace , and by the Edict of Poitiers , in their favour , which enrages the Leaguers . The Restauration of the Order of the Holy Ghost , by Henry the third , to make himself a new Militia against the League . The Duke of Alanson in Flanders , where he is declar'd Duke of Brabant . This occasions Philip the second to Press the Duke of Guise to declare himself . He does it a little after the Death of the Duke of Alanson . The Conferences of the Duke of Espernon with the King of Navarre , furnishes him with an occasion . He makes use of the old Cardinal of Bourbon , and sets him up for a Stale . The great weakness of that Cardinal . The History of the beginning , the Progress , the Arts and the Designs of the League of the 16 of Paris . The Treaty of the Duke of Guise with the Deputies of the King of Spain . He begins the War by surprising many Towns. The general hatred to the Favourites , and especially to the Duke of Espernon , causes many great Lords to enter into his Party . That first War of the League hinders the Re-union of the Low Countries to the Crown , and also the Ruin of the Huguenots . Marseilles and Bourdeaux secur'd from the Attempts of the League . The generous Declaration of the King of Navarre against the Leaguers , and the too mild Declaration of the King. The Conference and Treaty of Nemours , and the Edict of July , in favour of the Leaguers against the Huguenots . The Vnion of the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde with the Marshal of Damville . The death of Gregory the 13th . and Creation of Sixtus Quintus . The thundring Bull of that Pope against the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde . Discourses and Writings against that Bull. Protestation of the King of Navarre , posted up at Rome . The War in Poitou , with the small success of the Duke of Mayenne . The Marshalls Matignon and Biron , break his measures under-hand . The History of the unfortunate expedition of the Prince of Conde at Angiers . The Dissolution of his Army . The Ordinances of the King against the Huguenots . The form which they were made to sign at their Conversion . The Embassy of the Protestant Princes of Germany , who demand of the King the Revocation of his Edicts . The firm and generous Answer of the King , the Conference of St. Brix , the Impostures of the Leaguers , the beginning of the Brotherhood of Penitentiaries . The King establishes one in Paris , wherein he enrolls himself . The Insolence of the Preachers of the League . The scandalous Emblem which was made against the King. The Impudence of Dr. Poncet , and his Punishment . The King uses his endeavours to no purpose for a Peace , and at last resolves upon a War. The Contents of the Second Book . THe Duke of Guise complains to the King of the Infringments which he pretends were made to the Treaty of Nemours . The Answer to those Complaints which were found unreasonable . The Design of the King in the War which he is forc'd to make . The Fortune and Rise of the Duke of Joyeuse , his good and ill qualities . He commands the Royal Army against the King of Navarre . His Exploits in Poitou , with those of the King of Navarre , the Battel of Courtras . The Difference of the two Armies ; how they were drawn up . The first shock advantageous to the Duke , the general Defeat of his Army , the complete Victory of the King of Navarre , his Heroick Valour in the Battel , and his admirable Clemency after the Victory . He knows not how to use it , or will not , and for what reason . The Review of the Army of the Reyters in the Plain of Strasbourgh . The Birth and the Quality of the Baron of Dona. The Duke of Guise undertakes with small Forces to ruin that great Army . The Spoils which it committed in Lorrain . The Reasons why the Duke of Lorrain wou'd not have the passage of that Army oppos'd . The Description of the admirable Retreat of the Duke of Guise at Pont St. Vincent . The Entry of the Reyters into France . The Duke of Guise perpetually harrasses them . The Army Royal at Gien . The King goes to command it in Person , and vigorously opposes the passage of the Reyters . Their consternation , finding quite the contrary of what the French Huguenots had promis'd them to appease them . They are led into La Beauce . The Duke of Guise follows them . The description of the Attacque and Fight of Vimory , where he surprises and defeats a Party of Reyters . A gallant Action of the Duke of Mayenne . The Retreat at Mont Argis . The Sedition in the Foreign Army after that Victory . The Arrival of the Prince of Conty , Lieutenant General to the King of Navarre , restores them to Ioy and Obedience . The Duke of Guise having reserv'd to himself but 5000 men , fears not to follow the Reyters as far as Auneau . The Situation of that Borough . The Baron of Dona Quarters there with the Reyters . The Duke of Guise disposes himself to attacque them there . He gains the Captain of the Castle , to have entrance by it into the Borough . The disposal of his Army , the order of the Attacque , the Fight , the entire defeat of the Reyters without any loss on his side . The Treaty of the Duke of Espernon with the remainders of those Germans , their lamentable return . The Duke of Guise pursues them to the Frontiers of Germany , he permits the County of Mont Beliard to be plunder'd . The insolence of the Leaguers after that Victory . The too great goodness of the King , of which the seditious make advantage . The horrible flying out of Prevost Curate of St. Severin , and of Boucher Curate of St. Bennet . The day of St. Severin . The scandalous Decree of the faction of Doctours in the Sorbonne who were for the Sixteen . The Duke of Guise is refus'd the Office of Admiral , which he demands for Brissac , and it is given to the Duke of Espernon his Enemy . The Character and Pourtraict of that Duke . The Ha●e which is born him , the Indignation of the Duke of Guise for his refusal , and for the advancement of his Enemy , makes him resolve to push his Fortune to the utmost . The Contents of the Third Book . MAny Prodigies which presag'd the evils to come . The Conference at Nancy of all the Princes of the House of Lorrain . The Articles of the Request which they present to the King against the Royal Authority . The Dissimulation of the King , finding himself prest to answer it precisely . The Death of the Prince of Condè , the Encomium of that Prince , the King at length takes up a resolution to punish the Sixteen . His preparations for it , the allarm of it taken by the Parisians , they implore the Assistance of the Duke of Guise , who promises to give it . Monsieur de Bellievre carries him the King's Orders to Soissons , which are that he shou'd not come to Paris . The Answer which he made to Bellievre notwithstanding that Order . He comes to Paris . The description of his Entry , with acclamations and extraordinary transports of joy of the Parisians . The irresolution of the King , when he saw him at the Louvre . That which past at their interview , and in the Queens Garden . The King commands all Strangers to depart from Paris . The Leaguers oppose it , the description of the day of the Barricades . The Count of Bris●ac begins them , they are carried on within 50 paces of the Louvre , the Duke of Guise stops the Citizens , and causes the King's Souldiers to be Disarm'd , and then reconducted into the Louvre . The true design of the Duke , on the day of the Barricades , his excessive demands . The King fearing to be incompast , departs out of Paris in a pityfull Equipage . The Queen Mother negotiates an accommodation . The Duke of Guise cunningly Reingages her in his interest , the request which he caus'd to be presented to the King , containing Articles very prejudicial to his Authority , the dissimulation of the King , the Banishment of the Duke of Espernon , the new Treaty of the King with the Lords of the League , the Edict of Reunion against the Huguenots , in favour of the League , the signs of the King's indignation which brake out from him , and which he wou'd have hidden , the Estates of Blois , the King's Speech , at which the Leaguers are offended . The Duke of Guise is Master there , and causes resolutions to be taken against the Authority of the King , and against the King of Navarre , whom the Estates declare incapable of succeeding to the Crown , to which the King will not consent . He at length takes a resolution to rid himself of the Duke of Guise , the secret Counsell which is held concerning it . The Advertisement which the Duke receives of it . The Counsell which is given him , and which he will not follow . The History of his Tragical Death , the Imprisonment of the principal Leaguers . Davila manifestly convinc'd of falsehood , in the relation which he makes of the conference betwixt the King and the Legat. The Note of the King to Cardinal Morosini . The Conference which he had with that Cardinal , concerning the death of the Guises , the resentment of Pope Sixtus for the same , the strong remonstrances which were made him by the Cardinal of Joyeuse . The opinion of that Pope against the League , and against the Guises . He suspends the expedition of all Bulls , till the King shall send to demand absolution . What the Cardinal of Joyeuse , remonstrates to him thereupon , the unprofitable declarations which the King makes to justifie his action , instead of preparing for War. The Duke of Mayenne flies from Lyons into Burgundy , where he is absolutely Master . The insurrection of Paris , on the news of the death of the Guises . The furious Sermons of the Preachers of the League , the horrible impudence of Guinces●re , Curate of St. Gervais , who Preaching at St. Bar●holomew , Commands his Auditours to lift up their hands , and also the first President . The horrible flying out of the Curate Pigenat , in the Funeral Oration which he made for the Duke of Guise . The scandalous Decree of the Sorbonne , in which it is declar'd that the French are releas'd from their Oath of Allegiance made to the King. The furious excess of rage in the Leaguers , in pursuit of that decree against the King. They commit all sorts of Outrages against him . The death of Queen Catharine of Medicis , her Commendation and Pourtraict . The King sends the Dutchess of Nemours to Paris , to appease the Troubles there . The extravagance of the petty Feuillant , Bussy le Clerc carries the Parliament Prisoners to the Bastille , the commendations of the first President Achilles de Harley , the names of the Presidents , and of the Counsellours who follow'd him . The President Brisson at the Head of the new Parliament of the League , which makes a solemn Oath to revenge the death of the Guises . The Leaguers use enchantments against the King , at the same time that Guinces●re accuses him of magick art in a full Congregation . The arrival of the Duke of Mayenne , his Encomium and his Pourtraict . The King makes him great offers in vain . His fortunate beginnings , the great number of Towns which throw themselves into his party . His Entry into Paris . He weakens the Counsell of Sixteen by encreasing their number . He causes himself to be declar'd Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France . The King takes though too late , the ways of force and rigour . The Reasons which oblige him to unite himself with the King of Navarre , the treaty of that Vnion , the advantageous offers which the King makes to the Lorrain Princes who refuse them , the fruitless Conference of Cardinal Morosini with the Duke of Mayenne . The performance of the treaty of the two Kings , their declarations , their interview at Tours . The Exploits of the Duke of Mayenne . He assaults and carries the Suburbs of Tours . His return without having perform'd ought beside . The Siege and Battel of Senlis , where the Parisians are defeated , the defeat of the Troups of the Sieur de Saveuse by Chastillon . The Exploits of the King , his March towards Paris , at Estampes he receives the news of the thundering Monitory of Pope Sixtus against him , he takes up his Quarters at St. Clou. The execrable Paricide ●ommitted on his Person , his most Christian and most holy death . The Contents of the Fourth Book . HEnry the Fourth is acknowledg'd King of France , by the Catholiques of his Army , and on what Conditions . The Duke of Espernon forsakes him , and the Sieur de Vitry goes over to the League , the King divides his Army into three Bodies , and leads one of them into Normandy . The Duke of Mayenne causes the Counsell of the Vnion to declare the old Cardinal of Bourbon King , under the name of Charles the 10th . Books Written for the right of the Vncle against the Nephew , and for the Nephew against the Vncle. The Duke of Mayenne takes the Field with a powerfull Army , and follows the King into Normandy . The Battel or great Skirmishes at Arques , the King's Victory , and the Retreat of the Duke of Mayenne , the Assault and taking of the Suburbs of Paris by the King. The Intelligence held by the President De Blanc-Mesnil with the King. The praise of that President . The Exploits of the King in the Provinces . The Propositions of the Legat Cajetan , and of the Spaniards at the Co●nsell of the Vnion . The Sieur de Villeroy , discovers the intrigue of it to the Duke of Mayenne , who resolves to oppose them . The Commendation of that Great Minister of State. A new Decree of the Sorbonne against Henry the 4th . The new Oath which the Legat orders to be taken by the Leaguers . The King Besiegeth Dreux . The Duke of Mayenne Marches to the releif of the Besieged , which occasions the battel of Yvry . The description of that Battel , the order of the two Armies . The absolute Victory of the King. His Exploits after his Victory . His repulse from before Sens , by the Sieur de Chanvallon , he goes to besiege Paris . The condition of that Town at that time . The provision made by the Duke of Nemours , to sustain the Siege . The attacque of the Suburb of St. Martin by Lanoue , who was repuls'd from it . Why the King wou'd not use force . An horrible Famine in Paris . The reasons which made the Parisians resolve to endure all extremities , rather than Surrender . The Fantastick Muster that was made by the Ecclesiasticks , and the Monks to encourage the people , the Legat Cajetan as he was looking on it in danger to be kill'd . The Arrival of the Duke of Parma , who relieves Paris . Two attempts upon Paris to surprise it , the one by Scalade , and the other by a Strategem , neither of which succeed . The Retreat of the Duke of Parma . The Siege and the taking of Chartres , by the management of Chastillon . The death of that Count and his Commendation . The Duke of Parma renders the Duke of Mayenne suspected to the King of Spain , who supports the Sixteen against him . Pope Sixtus is disabus'd in favour of the King. Gregory the 14th . declares for the League against the King , whom he Excommunicates . His Bull is condemned , and produces no manner of effect . The conference of the Lorrain Princes at Rheims . The President Jannin , goes for them into Spain . His praise and his artfull Negotiation . King Philip unwarily declares his design , to cause the Infanta his Daughter to be Elected Queen of France . Monsieur de Mayenne breaks with the Spaniard . The Division amongst the Lorrain Princes . The Young Duke of Guise is receiv'd by the Leaguers , who set him up against his Vncle. The horrible violence of the Sixteen , who cause the President Brisson , and two Counsellours to be hanged . The just Revenge which the Duke of Mayenne takes for that action . Their Faction totally pull'd down by that Duke , and by the Honest Citizens . The Siege of Roven . The Duke of Parma comes to its releif , the Skirmish of Aumale . The brave Sally of Villiers Governour of Roven , the King raises his Siege , and some few days after Besieges the Army of the Duke of Parma , the wonderfull Retreat of that Duke . The conference of du Plessis Mornay , and Villeroy for the Peace , what it conduc'd towards the conversion of the King. The Popes , Innocent the 9th . and Clement the 8th . for the League . The death of the Duke of Parma . Monsieur de Mayenne at length assembles the General Estates of the League at Paris . The History of those pretended Estates . Monsieur de Mayenne causes the conference of Suresne to be therein accepted , in spight of the Legat. The Speeches of the Archbishop of Bourges and of Lyons , and the History of that Conference . The Duke of Mayenne in the Estates artfully hinders the Election of a King. The History of the conversion of Henry the 4th . The absolution which he demands , and which at length is given him at Rome . The reduction of many Lords and Towns of the League to the King's Service . His Entry into Paris , the Skirmish at Fontain Francoise . The treaty of the Duke of Mayenne , and the Edict which the King makes in his favour . The treaty of the Duke of Joyeuse , and his second entry into the order of Capuchins , the treaty of the Duke of Merceaeur , and the end of the League . THE HISTORY OF THE LEAGUE . LIB . I. THough this work which I have undertaken is the natural sequel of the History of Calvinism , 't is yet most certain that the Subject which I treat has no relation to that Heresie . For it was not the desire of preserving the Catholique faith in France , nor any true motive of Religion which gave birth to the League , as the common people who have not been able to penetrate into the secret of that accursed Cabal , have always been persuaded . It was derived from two passions which in all ages have produc'd most tragical Effects , I mean Ambition and Hatred . 'T is true , the multitude , and above all the Church-men , who believ'd they had occasion to be alarm'd in matters of Religion , if he who was call'd to the Crown by the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom , shou'd obtain it , these I say were seduc'd by that specious appearance of true Zeal , which seem'd to be the very Soul and Foundation of the League . But it will not be difficult to discover in the process of this History , that the Authours of that Conspiracy made use of those pretences of Religion , to abuse the credulity , and even the Piety of the People ; and to make them impious , without their perceiving it , by animating and arming them against their Kings , to root out ( if they had been able ) the last remaining Stem of the Royal Stock ; and to plant on its Foundations , the dominion of a Foreigner . And as none are able to execute an unjust Enterprise , but by means as pernicious and execrable as the end it self which they propose , so will there be manifest in the sequel and progress of the League , even yet more disorders and mischiefs than ever Calvinism it self produc'd ; against which alone it seem'd to have been arm'd : Yet in this particular , most resembling that Formidable party which was rais'd against the Catholique Church , that , being blasted as the Heresie had been by the Lord of Hosts , it was always unsuccesfull in the Battels which it strooke against the lawfull power ; And at length overwhelm'd with the same Engines which it had rais'd for the destruction of the Government . Truly , 't is a surprising thing to find both in the design and sequel of the League , by a miraculous order of the divine providence , revolutions altogether contrary to those which were expected . On the one side the majestique House of Bourbon , which was design'd for ruine , gloriously rais'd to that supreme degree of power in which we now behold it flourishing , to the wonder of the World ; and on the other side , that of two eminent Families which endeavour'd their own advancement by its destruction , the one is already debas'd to the lowest degree , and the other almost reduc'd to nothing . So different are the designs of God , from those of men ; and so little is there to be built on the foundations of humane policy and prudence , when men have onely passion for their guides , under the counterfeit names of Piety and Religion . 'T is what I shall make evident , by unravelling the secrets and intrigues , couch'd under the League , by exposing its criminal and ill manag'd undertakings , which were almost always unsuccessfull ; and by shewing in the close the issue it had , entirely opposite to its designs , by the exaltation of those whom it endeavour'd to oppress . But is will be first necessary to consider in what condition France then was , when this dangerous Association was first form'd , against the supreme Authority of our Kings . The ●ury of the Civil Wars which had laid the Kingdom desolate under the reign of Charles the Ninth seem'd to have almost wholly been extinguish'd after the fourth Edict ▪ of pacification , which was made at the Siege of Rochell ; and if the State was not altogether in a Calm , yet at least it was not toss'd in any violence of Tempest , when after the decease of the said King , his Brother Henry , then King of Poland , return'd to France , and took possession of a Crown devolv'd on him by the right of Inheritance . He was a Prince , who being then betwixt the years of 23 , and 24 , was endu'd with all Qualities and perfections capable of rendring him one of the greatest and most accomplish'd Monarchs in the World. For besides that his person was admirably shap'd , that he was tall of Stature , majestique in his Carriage , that the sound of his Voice , his Eyes , and all the features of his Face , were infinitely sweet ; that he had a solid Judgment , a most happy Memory , a clear and discerning Understanding ; that in his behaviour he had all the winning Graces which are requir'd in a Prince , to attract the love and respect of Subjects ; 'T is also certain , that no man cou'd possibly be more Liberal , more Magnificent , more Valiant , more Courteous , more addicted to Religion , or more Eloquent than he was naturally and without Art. To sum up all , he had wanted nothing to make himself and his Kingdom happy , had he followed those wholsome Counsels which were first given him ; and had he still retain'd the noble ambition of continuing at least what he was formerly , under the glorious name of the Duke of Anjou , which he had render'd so renown'd by a thousand gallant actions , and particularly by the famous Victories of Iarnac and Montcontour . The world was fill'd with those high Ideas , which it had conceiv'd of his rare merit , expecting from him the re-establishment of the Monarchy in its ancient splendour , and nothing was capable of weakning that hope , but onely the cruel Massacre of St. Bartholomew , whereof he had been one of the most principal Authours , which had render'd him extremely odious to the Protestants . And therefore in his return from Poland , the Emperour Maximilian the Second , who rul'd the Empire in great tranquillity , notwithstanding the diversity of opinions which divided his cares betwixt the Catholiques and the Lutherans ; the Duke of Venice , and the most judicious members of that august Senate , which is every where renown'd for prudence ; and after his return to France , the Presidents , De Thou , and Harlay , the two Advocates General Pibra● and du Mesnil , and generally , all those who were most passionate for his greatness , and the good of his Estate advis'd him to give peace to his Subjects of the Religion pretendedly Reform'd , to heal and cement that gaping wound , which had run so much bloud , in that fatal day of St. Bartholomew , and not to replunge his Kingdom in that gulf of miseries , wherein it was almost ready to have perish'd . But the Chancellour de Birague , the Cardinal of Lorrain , and his Nephew the Duke of Guise , ( who at that time had no little part in the esteem and favour of his Master , ) and above all , the Queen Mother , Catharine de Medi●es , who entirely govern'd him , and who after the Massacre of St. Bartholomew , dar'd no longer to trust the Protestants . These I say , ingag'd him in the War which he immediately made against them , and which was unsuccessfull to him . So that after he had been shamefully repuls'd , from before an inconsiderable Town in Dauphine , they took Arms in all places , becoming more ●ierce and insolent than ever , and made extraordinary progress , both in that part , in Provence , in Languedoc , in Guienne , and Poitou . That which render'd them so powerfull , ( which otherwise they had not been , ) was a party of Malecontents amongst the Catholiques , who were call'd the Politiques , because without touching on Religion , they pr●tested that they took Arms onely for the publique good ; for the relief and benefit of the people ; and to reform those grievances and disorders , which were apparent in the State : A ground , which has always serv'd for a pretence of Rebellion to those men , who have rais'd themselves in opposition to their Kings and Masters , whom God commands us to obey , though they shou'd sometimes even abuse that power which he has given them , not to destroy , or to demollish , as he speaks in his holy Scriptures , but to edify , that is to say , to procure the good , and to establish the happiness of their Subjects . These Politiques then joyn'd themselves to the Huguenots , according to the resolution which they had taken at the Assembly held at Montpellier , in the month of November , and year of our Lord , 1574. Henry de Montmorancy Marshal of Damville , and Governour of Languedoc , who to maintain himself in that rich Government , of which he was design'd to be bereft , first form'd this party of the Politiques , into which he drew great numbers of the Nobles , his partisans and Friends ; and principally the Seigneurs de Thore , and de Meru-Montmorancy his Brothers , the Count de Vantadour his Brother in Law , and the famous Henry de la Tour d' Auvergn , Vicount de Turenne his Nephew , who was afterwards Marshal of France , Duke of Boüillon , Sovereign Prince of Sedan , and the great Upholder of the Huguenots . But that , which made their power so formidable in the last result of things , was that Monsieur , ( the Duke of Alanson , onely Brother of the King ) and the King of Navarre , detain'd at Court , and not very favourably treated , having made their escape ; the first of them , who , besides his own followers , was joyn'd by a considerable part of Damville's Troops , put himself at the head of the Protestant Army , which was at the same time reinforc'd by the conjunction of great Succours of Reyters and Lansquenets , whom the Prince of Conde had brought from Germany , under the conduct of Iohn Casimir , second Son to Frederick the Elector Palatine . So that in the general Muster which was made of them near Moulins in Bourbonnois , their Forces were found to consist of thirty five thousand experienc'd Souldiers , which power 't is most certain , the King was in no condition to resist , in that miserable Estate , to which he had reduc'd himself , by the prodigious change he had made , in his conduct and his carriage , immediately after his succeeding to the Crown of France . He was no longer that Victorious Duke of Anjou , who had gain'd in the world so high a reputation , by so many gallant actions perform'd by him , in commanding the Armies of the King his Brother , in quality of his Lieutenant General through the whole Kingdom ; but as if in assuming the Crown of the first and most ancient Monarchy of Christendom , he had despoil'd himself at the same moment , by some fatal enchantment , of his Royal perfections , he plung'd himself into all the delights of a most ignominious idleness , with his favourites and Minions , who were the Bloud-suckers , the Harpyes , and the scandal of all France , which he seem'd to have abandon'd to their pillage by the immensness of his prodigality . After this he render'd himself equally odious and contemptible to his Subjects , both of the one Religion and the other , by his inconstant , and fantastique manner of procedure . For he ran sometimes from the extremity of debauchery into a fit of Religion , with processions and exercises of Penance , which were taken for Hypocrisie , and then again , from Devotion into Debauchery , as the present humour carried him away , and busied himself in a thousand mean employments unworthy , I say , not of a King but of a man of common sense . All which Davila the Historian , after his manner of drawing every thing into design and Mystery , though at the expence of Truth , has endeavour'd to pass upon us , for so many effects of a subtile , and over-refin'd policy . In conclusion , to discharge himself of the burthen of Royalty , which was grown wholly insupportable to him in that lazy effeminate sort of Life , he relinquish'd all the cares of Government to the Queen his Mother , who to continue him in that humour , and by consequence to make her self absolute Mistress of affairs ( which was always her predominant passion , ) fail'd not to furnish him from time to time with new baits and allurements of voluptuousness , and all that was needfull for the shipwrack of vertue and honour , in a Court the most dissolute which had ever been beheld in France . Since it therefore pleas'd the Queen that War shou'd be made against the Huguenots , to infeeble them as much as was possible , that they might give no trouble to her management of Business ; So also when she saw them strengthen'd with so formidable an Army , and her Son Alanson at their head , she began immediately to apprehend , that at length , making themselves Masters , they might degrade her from that Authority , which she was so ambitious to retain , by whatsoever means , and consequently she resolv'd to make a peace , for the same reasons , for which she undertook the War. And as she was undoubtedly the most subtile Woman of her time , and had so great an Ascendant over all her Children , that they were not able to withstand her , or to defend themselves against her artifices , and withall wou'd spare for nothing to compass her designs ; she manag'd so dexterously the minds of the Princes , and cheif Officers of their Army , in granting them with ease extraordinary Conditions , even such as were beyond their hope ; that she conjur'd down the Tempest which was about to have been powr'd upon her head , and shelter'd her self at the cost of our Religion , by the fifth Edict of Pacification , which was as advantageous to the Huguenots as they cou'd desire . To whom , amongst other privileges was allow'd the free exercise of their pretended Religion in all the Cities of the Kingdom , and in all other places , excepting onely the Court and Paris , and the compass of two Leagues about that City . This peace was infinitely distastefull to the Catholiques , because it serv'd for a pretence , and gave a favourable occasion to the birth of a design long time before premeditated , and hatch'd by him , who was the first Authour of that League whose History I write ; and who began to lay the Foundations of it , precisely at this point of time , in that manner as shall immediately be related . 'T is certain that the first persons who were thus Associated , under pretence of Religion against their Sovereigns were the Protestants : Then when the Prince of Conde made himself their conceal'd head at the Conspiracy of Amboise ; and afterwards overtly declar'd himself in beginning the first troubles by the surprise of Orleans . That League , ( which always was maintain'd by force of Arms , by places of caution and security , which upon constraint were granted to the Huguenots , and by the treasonable intelligence they held with Strangers , even till the time wherein it was totally extinguish'd by the taking of Rochell , and of their other Cities , and fortified places , under the Reign of the late King of glorious memory , ) oblig'd some Catholiques oftentimes , to unite themselves without the participation of the King in certain Provinces ; as particularly , in Languedoc , Guyenne , and Poitou , not onely to de●end themselves against the encroachments of the Huguenots , but also to attacque them , and to exterminate them , if they had been able , from all those places , of which they had possess'd themselves in those Provinces . But he who employ'd his thoughts at the utmost stretch in that affair , and was the first who invented the project of a General League amongst the Catholiques , under another Head than the King , was the Cardinal of Lorrain , at that time assisting at the Council of Trent . That Prince , whose name is so well known in History , and who had a most prompt and most piercing understanding , fiery by nature , impetuous , and violent , endu'd with a rare , natural eloquence , more learning than cou'd reasonably be expected from a Person of his Quality , and which his eloquence made appear to be much greater than it was ; the boldest of any man alive in Councils , Cabals , and in Contrivance of daring and vast designs , was also the most pusillanimous and weakest man imaginable , when it came to the point of Execution , and that he saw there was danger in the undertaking . But above all , it cannot be denied , that through the whole series of his Life , he had a most immoderate passion for the greatness of his Family . Insomuch , that when he saw the great Duke of Guise , his Brother , at the highest point of glory after the Battel of Dreux , where it might be said that he was the safeguard of our Religion , which depended on that day's success , and that all the Council was fill'd with the applause of that Heroe , for so memorable a Victory , which he had in a manner gain'd singly , after the defeat and taking of the Constable ; he believ'd he had found the favourable occasion he so ardently desir'd , to satisfie his ambition to the full , by ●aising his Brother to that degree of Honour , in which he might enjoy a Supreme , and Independent Authority , equal to the power of the greatest Kings . To this effect he was not wanting to represent to the Heads of that Assembly , and by them to the Pope , that for the support of Religion , against which the Heretiques made so cruel War , particularly in France , there was no better means , than to make a League into which shou'd enter all the Princes and great men whom they cou'd procure , and above all the rest the King of Spain , who was so powerfull , and so zealous for the Catholique Faith. He added , that it was necessary for the Pope , to declare himself the Protectour of it , and to elect a Head of it in the Kingdom , on whose Piety , Prudence , Valour and Experience , all things might safely be repos'd ; and whom all Catholiques shou'd be under an obligation to obey , till they had totally extirpated the Huguenots . This proposal was receiv'd with great applause ; and as their minds in that juncture of time were wholly prepossess'd with a high character of the wise conduct , the perpetual felicity , and heroique vertues of the Victorious Duke of Guise , there was not the least scruple remaining for them to conclude , that he alone was fit to be the Head of ●o glorious an Undertaking . But the sad news of his Death , arriving in the very upshot of that project , made this great design to vanish ; which the Cardinal , who never lost the imagination of it , nor the hope to make it succeed at some other time , was not able to bring in play again till about ten or eleven years after that accident : And then sound the young Duke of Guise , Henry of Lorrain , his Nephew , both of age and of capacity , and intirely dispos'd to its accomplishment . For at that time he propos'd warmly the same design to the Pope , and the King of Spain , who both enter'd without difficulty into his opinion ; though upon motives very different : The Pope , out of the ardent desire he had to see Heresie altogether exterminated from this most Christian Kingdom , and the Spaniard , out of a longing appetite to make his advantage of our divisions , and those great disorders , which he foresaw the League must inevitably cause in France . The Duke also , on his side , who had much more ambition , and much less affection to the publique good , than his Father , embrac'd with all his Soul so fair an occasion as was thereby put into his hand , of raising himself immediately to so high a degree of Power and Authority , in becoming Head of a Party , which in all appearance wou'd ruine all the others , and give Law universally to France . But the Death of his Uncle the Cardinal , which happen'd at the same time , broke once more the measures of his ambitious design , which notwithstanding he never did forsake , as being fully resolv'd to put it into execution , on the first opportunity which shou'd be offer'd . This he cou'd not find , till two years afterwards , when Don Iohn of Austria pass'd through France , to take possession of his government of the Low Countries . That Prince who travell'd incognito , and had already made a secret correspondence with the Duke of Guise , saw him at Ioinville , where after some conferences which they had together , without other witness , than Iohn d' Escovedo , Secretary to Don Iohn , they made a Treaty of alliance , offensive and defensive , mutually to assist each other to their utmost Abilities , with their Friends , their Power , and Forces , to render themselves absolute ; the first in his government of the Neatherlands , the second in that party , which he always hop'd to form in France , according to the project of his Uncle , under pretence of maintaining the Catholique Religion in France against the Huguenots . Though Historians are silent of this Treaty , I suppose , notwithstanding , that it is undoubtedly true , considering what Monsieur de Peiresc , ( a name so celebrated by the learned ) has written concerning it in his memoires ; which was grounded on what was related to him by Monsieur du Vair , who had it from Antonio Perez . For that famous Confident of the Amours betwixt Philip the second , and the fair Princess of Eboli , acknowledg'd freely to President du Vair , that to revenge himself of unfortunate Escovedo , who at his return to Spain wou'd have ruin'd him in the favour of the King , he gave him so well to understand , that this Secretary of Don Iohn was intrusted with all his most secret designs against the State , and that having discover'd the love of the King his Master , he travers'd his amorous intrigue , to serve the Prince of Eboli , on whom he had dependance , that Philip who made not the least scruple to rid himself of any one whom he suspected ( as having not spar'd even his Son Don Carlos ) made him be assassinated . After which , having seiz'd his Papers , he there found this private Treaty , together with the memoires and instructions , containing the whole foundation , and all the minutes of this project , with the means which the Duke of Guise intended to make use of , to make his Enterprise succeed ; of which that King , who made advantage of every thing , most dexterously serv'd himself long time after , to engage the Duke so deeply in his Interests , that he was never able to disentangle himself , as the sequel will declare . But in the mean time , that Peace so advantageous to the Protestants , being made in the manner above mention'd ; the Duke beleiv'd , he had now a fair occasion to begin ( by making use of the discontents of the Catholiques , ) the forming of that League , of which he intended a●terwards to declare himself the Head. How he manag'd that affair , is next to be related . Amongst the secret Articles of that Peace , so favourable to the Huguenots , there was one , by which the Prince of Conde had granted to him the full possession of the Government of Picardy ; and besides it , for his farther security , the important City of Peronne , the Garrison of which , shou'd be maintain'd at the King's expence . The Governour of Peronne , at that time , was Iaques , Lord of Humieres , Encre , Bray , and many other places , who by other large possessions of his own , and the Governments of Roye , and of Montdidier , added to Peronne , was without dispute the most considerable , the wealthiest , and most powerfull Lord of all Picardy . Besides , that being of an illustrious Birth , and Son of the Wise and Valiant Iohn d' Humieres , ( who had been Lieutenant of the King in Piemont , and Governour to King Henry the Second , ) he was respected , lov'd and obey'd in that Province , where he was in a manner absolute , both by the great Authority of his own merit , and that which was deriv'd to him from his Father . This Nobleman , having formerly been ill us'd by the Lords of Montmorency , then in power ; and having been hinder'd by them , from entring into possession of a fair Inheritance , which he claim'd , as rightfully belonging to him , had put himself into the interests of the former great Duke of Guise , a declar'd Enemy of the Huguenots . And that Prince , to bind more ●irmly to his party , to the cause of Religion , and to his Family , a Person so considerable , had procur'd him to be Knight of the order of St. Michael , at that famous promotion which was made by Francis the Second , on the Feast of St. Michael , in the year 1560. Insomuch that the young Duke of Guise doubted not , that the concernment which this Lord had to maintain himself in the Government of Peronne , join'd in the present posture of affairs with zeal , either true or apparent , for Religion , and the particular obligations he had to the House of Guise , would render him capable to be dispos'd of absolutely , in the execution of that high enterprise , on which he was himself resolv'd ; it seeming to him that he cou'd never expect a better opportunity , and that all things were conspiring in his favour . In effect there was nothing wanting that cou'd possibly concur , either of good or ill , to make that succeed , which he had resolv'd so firmly for two years together ; and which in process of time was capable of raising him to a higher pitch of greatness , than at present he cou'd possibly conceive , how vast soever those idea's of power and authority were , with which he flatter'd his ambitious imagination . He was a Prince , at that time , in the flower and vigour of his age , which was about thirty years ; furnish'd with all those admirable qualities and perfections both of Soul and Body , which are most capable of charming the Hearts , and acquiring an absolute empire over the Souls of the people , who were even enchanted with his graces , and almost idoliz'd his person . For he was tall of Stature , excellently well proportion'd , altogether resembling what is commonly attributed to Heroes ; having the features of his face of a Masculine Beauty , his Eyes sparkling and full of Fire , but whose lively and piercing motion was temper'd with a certain kind of sweetness . His forehead large , smooth , and at all times serene , accompanied with an agreeable smile of his mouth , which charm'd even more than those obliging words , of which he was not sparing to those who press'd about him ; his complexion lively , white and red ; and which 〈◊〉 honourable Scar remaining of the wound he had receiv'd by a Pistol Bullet on his left Cheek , ( when he defeated a party of the Reiters of Casimir , which William de Montmorency , Sieur de Thore , conducted to the Duke of Alanson , ) heightn'd to much more advantage , than all the ornaments which the vanity of Women has invented to add a lustre to their Beauty . His walk was grave and stately ; yet neither Pride nor affectation appear'd in it . In all his Garb there was a certain inexpressible air of heroique greatness , which was made up of sweetness , audacity and a noble haughtiness , without any thing of shocking , or ungracefull in his whole composition . Which , altogether , inspir'd a mixture of love , of awe , and of respect into his conversation . This admirable outside was animated with an inside yet more wonderfull , by reason of those excellent qualities which he possess'd , of a Soul that was truly great ; being liberal , magnificent in all things , sparing nothing to make Dependents , and to gain persons of all sorts of conditions ; but principally the Nobility , and the Souldiers ; civil , obliging , popular , always ready to doe good to those who address'd themselves to him ; generous , magnanimous , not to be mov'd to injure any man ; no not to hurt even his greatest Enemies , but by honourable ways ; extremely persuasive in discourse , disguising his thoughts , when he appear'd most open ; wise and prudent in his Counsells , bold , prompt and valiant in the execution of them , chearfully enduring all the hardships of War , in common with the meanest Soldier , exposing his person , and contemning the greatest dangers , to compass what he had once determin'd . But that which gave the greatest lustre to so many noble qualities , was the quite contrary of all these , in the person of the King ; who , by his ill conduct , rather than his ill fortune , had lost the affection of the greatest part of France , and chiefly of the Parisians , which by the highest disorder , that cou'd possibly happen in a State , was already transferr'd to him , who , from his subject began openly to appear his Rival , in the thing of the World , whereof Monarchs are , and ought to be , most jea●●●●● . But as there is no Mine of Gold , where the pretious Metal is so wholly pure , as to be found unmix'd with common Earth , so were these great natural endowments of the Duke of Guise debas'd by the mixture of many imperfections and vices ; of which the principal was the insatiable desire of greatness and of glory , and that vast Ambition , to which he made all other things subservient . Besides which , he was rash , presumptuous , self-conceited , wedded to his own opinions , and despising the advice of others , ( though that more covertly , ) subtile , unsincere , no true friend , but centring all things in his own interest ; though he appear'd the most obliging and the most officious of all men , yet the good he did , was onely in order to himself , always covering his vast designs , by the specious pretence of publique good , and the preservation of the true Religion : too much confiding in his own good fortune , loosing and hoodwincking himself in his prosperity , which gave him such a gust of the present pleasure , that he cou'd not think of taking his precautions for the future ; to conclude , giving up himself too much to the love of Women , of whom nevertheless , without their being able to divert him from the care he took of his great concern , he dextrously made use to advance it by their means and without their knowing that they were his Instruments . Yet in spight of all these vices , which were indeed most subtly manag'd , or disguis'd under the most fair appearances , and veil'd with a profound dissimulation , his vertues at the same time glittering , and blazing over all the World , he was universally ador'd and lov'd , particularly by the Parisians ; and even they , who knowing him at the bottom cou'd not love him , yet cou'd not hinder themselves from admiring him ; which doubtless is a most uncommon thing , that a man shou'd be able at the same time , to deserve and gain the peoples love , and the admiration of those who were so clear sighted , as to discover his imperfections and vices . Such was the famous Duke of Guise , whom that amiable mark of the Pistol Bullet , which as I said he receiv'd in defeating some Troops of Calvinists and Rebels , caus'd to be surnam'd , THE SCARR'D . And who , in those times , of which I Write , found all things sufficiently dispos'd to the execution of his enterprise . For he found the Catholiques provok'd to his hand , by those advantages which newly were granted to the Huguenots , the people dissatisfi'd , and weary of the Government , not able to endure , that the wealth of the Nation shou'd be squander'd on the King's Favourites , whom they called the Minions : the genius of Queen Catharine , pleas'd with troubles , and even procuring them to render her self necessary , to the end that recourse might be had to her for Remedies ; the Princes of the bloud become suspected and odious to the three orders of the Kingdom , either for favouring the Huguenots , or for being publiquely declar'd Calvinists , thereby renouncing the Catholique faith , as the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde had openly done ; the King faln into the contempt of his Subjects , after having lost their love ; himself , on the contrary , lov'd and ador'd by the people , worship'd by the Parisians , follow'd by the Nobility , indear'd to the Soldiers , having in his Interests all the Princes of his Family , powerfull in Offices and Governments , the multitude of his Creatures , whom his own generosity , and that of his Father , had acquir'd him ; the favour of the Pope , the assistance of the Spaniard , ready at hand to bear him up , and above all the seeming Justice of his cause , which he industriously made known to all the world , to be that of Religion alone , whereof , in the general opinion , he was the Protectour and the Pillar ; and for the maintenance of which it was believ'd , that he had devoted himself against the Huguenots , who had enterpriz'd to abolish it in the Kingdom . But the last motive which fix'd his resolution , was the extreme rancour he had against the King , one of whose intimate Confidents he had been formerly , and who had now abandon'd him , by changing on the sudden the whole manner of his Conduct , and giving himself entirely up to his Minions , who omitted no occasion of using the Duke unworthily : For disdain , which is capable of hurrying to the last extremities the greatest Souls , and the most sensible in point of Honour , made hatred to succeed his first inclinations against him whom already he despis'd ; and hatred and contempt being joyn'd with Ambition , incessantly push'd him forwards , to make himself the head of a Party so powerfull as that of the League , which pass'd for Holy in the minds of the people , and to avail himself of so fair an opportunity to form it . For this effect , he immediately caus'd a project to be formally drawn , which his Emissaries shou'd endeavour to spread about the Kingdom amongst those Catholiques who appear'd the most zealous and most simple , and those who were known to be the most addicted to the House of Guise : in this Breviate which they were oblig'd to subscribe , they promis'd by Oath , to obey him who shou'd be elected head of that holy Confederacy , which was made for maintaining of the Catholique Religion , to cause due obedience to be render'd to the King and his Successours , yet without prejudice to what shou'd be ordain'd by the three Estates , and to restore the Kingdom to its original Liberties , which it enjoy'd under the Reign of Clovis . At the first there were found few Persons of Quality , and substantial Citizens of Paris , who wou'd venture to subscribe to that Association , because it was not precisely known , who wou'd dare to declare himself the Head of it : besides , that by the vigilance of the first President Christopher de Thou , it was first discover'd , then dissipated , and at last dissolv'd with ease , with all those secret Assemblies , which were already held in several quarters of the Town for entring such persons into that infant League , whom either their Malice , their false Zeal , or their Simplicity cou'd ingage . But the Duke of Guise having sent his project to the Sieur d' Humieres , of whom he held himself assur'd , that Lord , ( who besides his obligation to the House of Guise , had also his particular interest , and that of no less Consequence than the maintaining himself in his Government of Peronne ; which was taken from him by the Edict of May , and that important place , order'd to be put into the hands of the Prince of Conde , ) manag'd the affair so well , by the credit he had in that Province , that , as the Picards have always been zealous for the ancient Religion , he ingag'd almost all the Towns , and all the Nobility of Picardy to declare openly , that they wou'd not receive the Prince of Conde , because as it was urg'd in the Manifesto , which was publish'd to justifie their refusal of him , that they certainly knew he was resolv'd to abolish the Catholique Faith , and establish Calvinism throughout all Picardy . 'T is most certain that they wou'd never be induc'd to receive that Prince into Peronne , or any other part of that Government ; and that to maintain themselves against all those who wou'd undertake to oblige them by force , to observe that Article of the Peace , which they never wou'd accept , the Picards were the first to receive , by common agreement , and to publish in Peronne t●e Treaty of the League , in twelve Articles , in which the most prudent of the Catholiques themselves , together with the Illustrious President Christopher de Thou , observ'd many things which directly shock'd the most Holy Laws both Divine and Humane . For 't is obvious in the first Article , that the Catholique Princes , Lords and Gentlemen , invoking the name of the Holy Trinity , make an Association and League , offensive and defensive , betwixt themselves , without the permission , privity , or consent of their King , and a King who was a Catholique as well as they ; which is directly opposite to the Law of God , who ordains that Subjects should submit themselves , and be united to their Sovereign , as members to their Head : even though he shou'd exceed his bounds and be a Tyrant , provided that there be no manifest sin , in what they are commanded to obey . In the second , they refuse to render obedience to the King , unless it be conformable to the Articles which shall be presented to him by the States , which it shall not be lawfull for him to contradict ; or to act any thing in prejudice of them . 'T is evident that this overthrows the constitution of the Monarchy , to establish in its place a certain kind of Aristocracy , against one of our fundamental Laws , which ordains that the States shou'd have onely a deliberative voice for the drawing up of their Petitions into Bills , and then to present them with all humility to the King , who examines them in his Council , and afterwards passes what he finds to be just and reasonable . They give not Law to him , who is their Master , and their Head , as the Electours of the Empire , by certain capitulations do to the Emperours of Germany , who are indeed the Heads , but not the Masters of the Empire ; but , on the contrary they receive it from their King , to whom they onely make most humble Addresses , in the Bills which they present to him . In the third Article the Associates assume to themselves , to be Masters of the State , while under pretence of reforming it , they ridiculously take upon them to abrogate the Laws observ'd by our Ancestours , in the second and third race of our Kings , and wou'd establish the customes and u●ances , which were practis'd in the time of Clovis : which is just the same thing that certain Enthusiasts sometimes have attempted in the Church , who under the specious names of the Reform'd and Primitive Church , endeavoured to revive some ancient Canons , which now for many ages have not been observ'd ; and gave themselves the liberty to condemn the practices , and customes authoriz'd by the Church , of remisness , and abuse ; since it belongs onely to the Church , according to the diversity of times , and of occasions , to make new regulations , in its Government and Discipline , without touching the capital points , that relate to the Essentials of Religion . To conclude , from the fourth Article to the twelfth , there are visible all the marks , and the foulest characters of a Rebellion , form'd and undertaken against their Prince , particularly where there is promis'd an exact obedience in all things , to the Head , whom they shall elect ; and that they will employ their lives and fortunes in his service ; that in all Provinces they will levy Souldiers , and raise money , for the support of the common cause ; and that all those who shall declare themselves against the League , shall be vigorously prosecuted by the Associates , who shall revenge themselves without exception of person ; which in the true meaning , is no other thing , than the setting up a second King in France in opposition to the first ; against whom they engag'd themselves to take Arms in these terrible words , without exception of person , in case he should go about to hinder so criminal an usurpation of his Royal Authority . Such was the Copy of the League , in those twelve Articles which were Printed and dispers'd through all Christendom , as we are inform'd by an Authour who was contemporary to it ; and has given it at large , in his History of the War under Henry the Fourth : But being conceiv'd in certain terms which are too bold , and which manifestly shock the Royal Majesty , Monsieur d' Humieres a prudent man , reduc'd them into a form , incomparably less odious , in which preserving the Essentials of the League , of which he was Head in Picardy , he appears , notwithstanding , to do nothing , but by the authority , and for the service of the King. Now as it is extremely important to understand throughly this Treaty of Peronne , from which the League had its beginning , which is not to be found in any of our Authours , and the Original of which I have , as it was sign'd by almost two hundred Gentlemen , and after them , by the Magistrates , and Officers of Peronne ; I thought I shou'd gratifie my Readers by communicating to them a piece so rare and so Authentique , which has luckily fallen into my hands . They will be glad to see in it the Genius , the reach , and the policy of that dextrous Governour , and Lieutenant to the King , who in declaring himself Head of the League in his Province , and procuring it to be sign'd by so great a number of Gentlemen , took so much care to make it manifest , at least in appearance , that he intended always to give to Caesar what belong'd to Caesar , and that the Imperial rights should be inviolably preserv'd in that Treaty . For they protest in all their Articles , and that with all manner of respect in the most formal terms , that nothing shall be done , but with his good liking , and by his Orders , though in pursuance of this , all things were manag'd to a quite contrary end . But it frequently happens that men engage themselves with an honest meaning , and are led by motives of true zeal , in some a●fairs , whereof they foresee not the dangerous consequences , which produce such pernicious effects , as never enter'd into their first imagination . Behold then , this Treaty in eighteen Articles , together with the subscriptions of the Gentlemen and Officers , whereof some are written in such awkward Characters , and so little legible , that I could never have unriddled them , without the assistence of a person very skilfull in that difficult art of deciphering all sorts of ancient writing . I mean Don Iohn Hericart an ancient man in Holy Orders , of the Abbey of St. Nicholas aux Bois in Picardy ; who having labour'd to place in their due order , and to copy out the Titles and Authentique pi●c●s of many ancient Monasteries , applies himself at present , by permission from my Lord Bishop of Laon his superiour , to a work so necessary in the Treasury of Chartres , and in the famous Library of the Abbey Royal of St. Victor of Paris , where he has found wherewithall to exercise the talent of the most knowing , on a great number of Titles , of more than six hundred years standing , and above three thousand Manuscripts , of the rarest and most Ancient sort , which compose the most pretious part of that excellent and renowned Library . 'T is then to this man's industry that I am owing for this piece ; and to deal sincerely , so as not to pass my conjectures on the Reader for solid truths , I have left Blanks for two of their names , because the letters which compos'd them , cou'd never be certainly distinguish'd . The Association , made betwixt the Princes , Lords , Gentlemen and others , as well of the State Ecclesiastique , as of the Noblesse and third Estate , Subjects and Inhabitants of the Countrey of Picardy . IN the Name of the Holy Trinity , and of the Communication of the pretious body of Jesus Christ. We have promis'd and sworn upon the Holy Gospels , and upon our Lives , Honours , and Estates to pursue , and keep inviolably the things herein agreed , and by us subscribed , on pain of being for ever declared forsworn and infamous , and held to be men unworthy of all Gentility and Honour . First of all , it being known , that the great practices and Conspiracies , made against the honour of God , the Holy Catholick Church , and against t●e Estate and Monarchy of this Realm of France , as well by some Subjects of the same as by Foreigners , and the long and continual wars and Civil divisions have so much weakened our Kings and reduc'd them to such necessity , that it is no longer possible for them of themselves to sustain the expence convenient and expedient for the preservation of our Religion , nor hereafter to maintain us under their protection in surety of our persons , families , and fortunes , in which we have heretofore received so much loss and damage . We have judged it to be most necessary and seasonable , to render , in the first place , the honour which we owe to God , to the manutention of our Catholique Religion , and even to shew our selves more affectionate for the preservation of it , than such as are strayed from the good Religion , are for the advancement of a new and false opinion . And to this effect , we swear and promise , to employ our selves with all our powers to restore and to maintain the exercise of our said Catholique , Apostolique and Roman Religion , in which we and our Predecessours have béen educated , and in which we resolve to live and die . And we swear and promise also all obedience , honour and most humble service , to King Henry now reigning , whom God has given us for our Sovereign King and Lord , lawfully called , by the Law of the Kingdom , to the succession of his Predecessours , and after him to all the Posterity of the House of Valois , and others who after those of the said house of Valois , sha●● be called by the Law of the Realm to the Crown . And upon the obedience and service which we are obliged by all manner of rights to render to our said King Henry now reigning , we farther promise to employ our lives and fortunes , for the preservation of his Authority , and execution of such commandments , as by him and his Lieutenant Generals or others having power from him , shall be made to us , as well for maintaining the onely exercise of the Catholique , Apostolique and Roman Religion in France , as for bringing to reason and full submission his Rebellious Subjects ; without acknowledging any other whomsoever , than himself , and such as shall be by him set in command over us . And forasmuch as by the goodness of our said King and Sovereign Lord , it hath pleased him to doe so much good to all his Subjects of his Realm , as to convoke them to a general Assembly of all the Orders and Estates of it , thereby to vnderstand all the complaints and grievances of his said Subjects , and to make a good and holy Reformation of the abuses and disorders which have continued of a long time in the said Realm , hoping that God will give us some good resolutions , by the means of so good and great an Assembly , we promise , and swear to employ our lives and fortunes , for the entire performance of the Resolution of the said Estates ; in that especially which shall depend on the retention of our Catholique , Apostolique and Roman Religion , the preservation of the greatness and authority of our King , the good and quiet of our Countrey , all of this notwithstanding , without prejudice to our Liberties and ancient Franchises , which we understand to be always maintain'd and preserv'd fully and entirely . And farther to the effect abovesaid , all of us who have hereunto subscrib'd , promise to kéep our selves in a readiness , well arm'd , mounted , and accompanied according to our Qualities , immediately upon advertisement given us , to put in Execution that which shall be commanded on the part of the King our said Sovereign Lord , by his Lieutenant Generals , or others having from him Power and Authority , as well for the preservation of our Province , as for going otherwhere , if it be néedfull for the preservation of our said Religion , and service of his said Majesty . Without its being lawfull or permitted to Gentlemen , to place themselves or take employment under other Cornets , than those of the Head , or the Baily-wéeks , in which they shall be resident , unless by permission and leave of the King , or his Lieutenant , or at least of the Head Elect of the said Association , who is Monsieur de Humieres , to whom we promise to render all honour and obedience . To the Council ( or assistance ) of whom shall be be call'd and employ'd , six of the Principal Gentlemen of the Province , and others of quality and fidelity requisite , with the advice of whom , to provide for the execution of the said matters , for the expence , entertainment , and other charges , convenient and necessary for such effect , according as the said Countrey can furnish and supply . For which said Countrey we offer for such effect , even to the number of four Cornets , men on horseback , well mounted and arm'd , and eleven Ensigns of Foot , as well for preservation of the said Province , as to be otherwhere employed as néed shall be ; yet no ways comprehending the Companies of the old establishment , in consideration that they are obliged to serve otherwhere . So that for every of the said Companies , be they Horse or Foot , thrée Gentlemen of the Countrey , men of valour and experience shall be named to the King's Lieutenant , or to him who shall be impower'd for that purpose from his Majesty , out of the said thrée , to make election and choice of one . And because such Levies cannot be made without great costs and expences ; and that it is most just in such an Emergency , and necessity , to employ all means , which are in the power of any man , there shall be levied and collected upon the Countrey the sums of money convenient and necessary for this , by the advice of the King's Lieutenant , or other empowered from his Majesty , which he shall afterwards be petition'd , to authorize and make valid , as being for an occasion so holy and so express , as is the service of God , and that of his said Majesty : in which levying of Money , nevertheless , no Gentlemen are or shall be meant to be comprehended , considering that they will do personal service , or set out Men with Horses and Arms , according as it shall be ordain'd for them to doe by the Head of the League , or by others deputed by him . And for the more easie execution of the said employments , there shall be in every Baily-wick or Seneschals Court of the said Countrey , deputed , one or two Gentlemen , or others of capacity and fidelity requisite , to give information of the means , and understand particularly upon the places , that which shall be néedfull to be done , to report it afterwards , and instruct co●cerning it , those who shall be employed by the Governour , or Lieutenant from the King , or some other impower'd from him . And if any of the said Catholiques of the said Province , after having béen requir'd to enter into the present Association , shall make difficulty , or use delays , considering that it is onely for the honour of God , the service of the King , the good and quiet of our Countrey , he shall be held in all the Province for an Enemy of God , and a Desertour of his Religion , a Rebel to his King , a betrayer of his Countrey , and by common agréement and consent of all good men , shall be abandon'd by all , and left , and expos'd to all injuries and oppressions which can come upon him , without ever being receiv'd into company , friendship and alliance of the underwritten Associats and Confederates ; who have all promis'd friendship and good intelligence amongst themselves , for the manutention of their Religion , service of the King , and preservation of their Countrey , with their Persons , Fortunes , and Families . We promise , farthermore , to kéep one another , under the obedience and authority of his Majesty , in all surety and quiet , and to preserve and defend our selves from all oppression of others . And if there shall happen any difference or quarrel amongst us , it shall be compos'd by the Lieutenant General of the King , and those who by him shall be called , who shall cause to be executed , under the good pl●asure and Authority of his said Majesty that which shall be advised to be just and reasonable for our reconciliation . And in case it be advised for the service of the King , the good and quiet of the said Province and to compass the ends of our intentions , that it be necessary to hold correspondence with other neighbouring Provinces , we promise to succour and aid them , with all our power and means , in such manner as shall be order'd by the Lieutenant of the King , or other having power from his Majesty . And we also promise to employ our selves with all our power and means to preserve and kéep the State Ecclesiastique from all oppression and injury , and if by way of action or otherwise , any one attempts to doe them damage , be it in their persons or their goods , to oppose such person , and defend them , as being united and Associated with them , for the defence and preservation of the Honour of God and our Religion . And because it is not our intention any ways to molest those of the new opinion , who will contain themselves from enterprizing any thing against the Honour of God , the Service of the King , the good and quiet of his Subjects , we promise to preserve them , without their being any ways put in trouble for their Consciences , or molested in their persons , goods , honours and families , Provided that they do not contravene in any sort , that which shall be by his Majesty ordain'd , after the conclusion of the General Estates , or any thing whatsoever of the said Catholique Religion . And forasmuch as this cause ought to be common indifferently to all persons who make profession to live in the Catholique Religion ; we the Under-written , admit and receive into the present Union all persons placed in Authority , and Estate of Iudicature and Iustice , Corporations of Towns , and Commonalties of the same , and generally all others of the third Estate , living Catholiquely , as it hath béen said , promising in like manner to maintain , preserve and kéep them from all violence and oppression , be it in their persons or their goods , every one in his quality and vocation . We have promised and sworn to kéep these Articles abovesaid ; and to observe them from point to point , without ever contravening them , and without having regard to any ●riendship , kindred and alliance , which we may have to any person , of any quality and Religion whatsoever , who shall oppose or break the Commandments and Ordinances of the King , the good and quiet of this Kingdom , and in like manner to kéep secret the present Association , without any communication of it , or making any person whomsoever privy to it , but onely such as shall be of the present Association ; The which we will swear , and affirm also upon our Consciences , and Honours , and under the penalties here abovementioned : The whole under the Authority of the King ; renouncing all other Associations ; if any have béen heretofore made . J. Humieres . L. Chaulnes . F. de Poix . A. de Monchy . S. de Monchy . De Payllart . Mailly . Anthonie de Gouy . Loys de Querecques . Lovis d' Estournel . Adrian de Boufflers . F. de St. Blymond . De Rouveroy . Jehan de Baynast . L. de Warluzer . C. de Trerquefmen . Philippes de Marle . Loys de Belloy . A. du Caurel . Pierre de Trouville . A. Ravye . J. de Baynast . De Callonne . De Lancry . F. d' Aumalle . A. de La Riviere . A. de Humieres . Du Biez . Lameth . F. Ramerelle . Boncourt . De Glisy . A. du Hamel . De Prouville . L. de Valpergue . Raul de Ponquet . L. de Margival . De Lauzeray . M. Relly . Francois Hanicque . J. de Belloy . Claude d' Ally . Loys de Festart . Du Chastellet . P. de Mailleseu . Charles de Croy. N. Le Roy. Jehan du Bos. N. de la Warde . V. de Brioys . Claude de Bu●y . J. Lamire . Dessosses . N. de Amerval . Philippes de Toigny . Guy Damiette . Jehap de Flavigny . N. de Hangest . De Forceville . P. de Canrry . Charles d' Offay . J. de Belleval . A. de La Chapelle . Loys d' Ancbont . P. Truffier . J. de Senicourt . De Mons. Du Plassier . Nicholas de Lontines . N. de St. Blymon . J. d' Amyens . De Forceville . De Monthomer . P. de Bernettz . De Rambures . F. d' Acheu . Flour de Baynast . Ogier de Maintenant . F. de Bacouel . De Pende . D. Aumalle . Montoyvry . De Sailly . Aseuillers . Francois de Conty . O. de Poquesolle . Sainte Maure . De Rambures . Claude de Crequy . Jacque d' Ally . Adrien de Jrin . Jherosme de Fertin . Le Caron . De Montehuyot . P. de La Roche . R. de Mailly . J. de Forceville . La Gualterye . N. de la Vieufville . A. de la Vieufville . A. de Mercatel . De Perrin . De Milly . Josse de Saveuses . Jehan de Bernetz . A. de Boves . Jehan d' Estourmal . E. de St. Omer . Belleforiere . Antoine d' Ardre . De la Vieufville . A. de Monchy . J. de Maulde . J. de la Pasture . L. Du Moulin . A. du Quesnoy . J. de Milly . Francois de Saveuses . De Lauzeray . Loys de Moy. J. de Hallencourt . De Sainte Anne . De Villers . J. de Happlaincourt . A. de Broye . Claude de Warsusell . Jehan de Caron . Charles de Caron . A. De Lameth . A. de Camousson . M. Destourmel . Anthoine de Hamel . Gilles de Boffles . P. de Saint Deliz . Heilly . J. de Belloy . A. de Biencourt . Jehan de Biencourt . Claude de Pontaine . De Nointel . Pierre de Bloletiery . Adrian Picquet . Anthoine Le Blond . Jehan Picquet . Le Grand . De Basincourt . Augustin d' Auxy . J. de Verdellot . E. Tassart . J. de Montain . Genvoys . Du Menil . J. Dey . J. Tassart . Assevillers . Charles de Pontaine . Du Breulle . De Hauteville . A. de Mousquet . J. du Nas. Sebastien de Hangre . J. de la Motte . De Hacqueville . A. Noyelle . C. de Pas. Charles du Plessier . Saint Leu Simon . Du Castel . Francois du Castel . A. de Ptolly . A. de Estourmel . A. de L' Orme Jehan du Bosc. Jehan de Bernetz . De Louchart . De Warmade . A. de Guiery . Du Caurell . De Sericourt . Du Mesnis . De Cambray . A. de Lancry . Du Puids . Domons . A. de Bithisy . De Marmicourt . Berton . Pierre Le Cat. This day being the thirteenth of February , in the year one thousand five hundred seventy seven : We the Underwritten being congregated and Assembled , in the Town-House of Peronne , according to the appointment of the High and Puissant Lord , Messire Iaques de Humieres , Knight of the order of the King our Sovereign , Counsellour in his Privy Council , his Chamberlain in Ordinary , Captain of fifty men of Arms of the Establishment , Governour an● Lieutenant for his Majesty , of Peronne , Montdidier and Roye , and Head of the Holy League and Catholique Association in Picardy , have to the said Lord made Oath , and Sworn upon the Holy Evangelists , to keep inviolably and punctually the Articles here above written , of the said Association and Holy League , and that for the Body and Inhabitants of the said Town , representing them : Done in the Chamber of the said Town the day , &c. abovesaid ; and we have all sign'd it . Claude Le Fevre , Register of the said Town . L. Desmerliers . F. de Hen. L. Le Fevre . F. Morel . De Flamicourt . Le Caron . Le Saige . Dudel . F. de La Motte . Le Fevre , Register . Whatsoever Resolution was taken to keep this Treaty secret , it was impossible to be long conceal'd being sign'd by so many men who were desirous to have Copies of it . Accordingly , there were found some both amongst the Catholiques and Protestants , who were not wanting to answer it publiquely , endeavouring to make appear in their Writings , the injustice which they said was couch'd under those fair and specious protestations which they demonstrate , particularly in this , that without the King's privity , there was made a Confederation and Association of many persons of all the Orders of the States , who combine themselves to reform the Abuses of it : That another Head of it was chosen , and not the King. That they bind themselves by a new invented Oath to that Head , and that they take upon them to make Levies of men and money . 'T is without all manner of dispute , they say , that this directly strikes at the foundation of the Monarchy , if done without the express permission of the King , to whom onely it belongs to give out those orders which he judges to be necessary for the safety of the State , and the well being of his Subjects . Moreover as great evils are commonly contagious , and that a dangerous Conspiracy is like Poison , which beginning from any little part , if Sword and Fire and violent Remedies be not immediately apply'd , and if the Scorpion be not crush'd upon the place which he has envenom'd , spreads it self swiftly through the whole body : thus the example of the Picards for want of immediate acting with force and vigour , against the Authours of that tendency to Rebellion , was quickly follow'd in all the Provinces of the Kingdom , by many persons of all ranks and conditions , who under the fair pretence of Religion , inroll'd themselves covertly in the League . But he who most openly declar'd for it , was the Lord Louis de Trimoüille who was afterwards Governour of Poitou , and the Païs d' Aunis . For as he was most extremely incens'd against the Huguenots , who because he was not favourable to them , took all occasions of revenge upon him , and by frequent inrodes , had made spoil of his Estate , and was on very ill terms with the Count de Lude , Governour of that Province , and a faithfull Servant of the King ; He fail'd not to take advantage of the occasion which was offer'd him , to be head of a powerfull party against them , and to declare himself for the League , into which he caus'd a great part of the Towns and Nobility , both of Touraine and of Poitou , to enter . Thus was the League fram'd , and became in a short time exceeding powerfull ; while the King who cou'd not possibly be ignorant of the designs and practices , or the dangerous consequences of it , either durst not , or wou'd not oppose it : whether it were that fatal drowsiness which oppress'd him , plung'd as he was in his delights , or the laziness of an unactive ef●eminate way of living , averse from labour , and application to business ; or were it that the Queen Mother who at that time was no other ways link'd to the Guises , than by her hatred to the Huguenots , who had endeavour'd to ruine her , made the King believe that he ought to serve himself of that League , to infeeble and abase them , by taking from them all those great advantages , which they had not obtain'd but through compulsion in the last Peace , so odious and insupportable to the Catholiques . 'T is what was driven at and done in the first Estates , which were held at Bloys ; which began in the month of November the same year , 1576. The Protestants had importunately demanded them , when the last Treaty was concluded ; not at all doubting as they were in conjunction with the Politiques , but that they should be the strongest , and that consequently they shou'd procure the Edict of May to be confirm'd , which was so favourable to them . But they were deceiv'd in their expectations , for it was found that by the management of the Queen Mother and the Guises , and by the Money which was distributed in the particular Assemblies of the Provinces , not onely that almost all the Deputies were Catholiques , but that also the greatest part of them were of the League . Insomuch that without regard to the protestations of the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde , against the States ; and after the refusal , which those two Princes , and the Marshal d' Amville , Head of the Politiques had made , to assist in them , to which they had vigorously been solicited by a solemn deputation ; the Edict of May was finally revok'd , and prohibition made to all exercise of the pretended Reformation , and all the Ministers , and Directours were banish'd out of the Realm by a new Edict , till such time as they shou'd be converted . Behold in what manner the Protestants , who as yet were not apprehensive of the League , found by experience that it was stronger than their party in the Estates according as the King had hop'd it wou'd be . But on the otherside that Prince , immediately perceiv'd that it acted not with less artifice and vigour , to w●aken his own authority , than to pull down the party of the Huguenots . For they had the impudence to demand of him that the Articles which shou'd be approv'd by the three Estates , shou'd pass into inviolable Laws , which it shou'd not be in his power to alter , and that for other Articles , concerning which the States cou'd not agree amongst themselves ; his Majesty might be permitted to ordain , conformably to what shou'd be found just and reasonable , by the advice of the Princes of the bloud , and twelve of the Deputies . Which to speak properly , was to devest the King of his Sovereign Power in making Ordinances and Laws , and to transfer it to the States , according to the project of the League . This undoubtedly surpriz'd the King , but he was yet much more amaz'd when at the same time , there was shewn him the Memoires of one David an Advocate , which contain'd certain propositions the most villanous and detestable that can possibly be imagin'd . For that Fellow who was onely a pitifull wretched Advocate , a Defender of the worst Causes , and such as were given for quite lost , lays down at the first for an undoubted Principle , That the Benediction of Popes , and principally that of Stephen the Second , was bestow'd on the Race of Charlemain alone , and not extended to that of Hugh Capet , an Usurper of the Crown ; And that on the contrary , he by that Usurpation has drawn on his Descendants those Curses , the deplorable effects of which have been seen in so many Heresies ; and above all others , in that of the Calvinists , who have laid waste the Kingdom by Civil Wars , which after the fruitless Victories gain'd against them , have been succeeded by a Peace , most advantageous to those Heretiques : that , this notwithstanding , God Almighty whose property it is to draw good out of evil , has made use of that extreme horrour which all good Catholiques have conceiv'd for that unhappy Peace , to restore the Princes of Lorrain to their rights , who are as that Advocate pretends , and as the people were made to believe , the true Posterity of Charlemain . After this he makes a fulsome panegyrique of them , extolling them infinitely above the Princes of the Bloud , against whom he most satyrically declaims . Farther , he proposes the means which ought to be employ'd , to animate the people against them , and to oppress them in the States , as well as the Huguenots ; advising that the King shou'd be oblig'd to declare War against them , and to give the command of his Arms to the Duke of Guise . Then adds , that when the Duke , who will quickly have suppress'd and rooted out the Huguenots , shall have made himself Master of the principal Towns of the Kingdom ; and that all things shall bend under the power of the League ; he shall cause the process of Monsieur , the King's Brother to be made , as a manifest abetter of the Huguenots ; and after having shav'd the King , and confin'd him to a Covent , he shall receive the Crown , with the benediction of the Pope ; shall make the Council of Trent to be receiv'd , shall subject the French , without any restriction to the obedience of the Holy See , and abolish all the pretended liberties of the Gallicane Church . It must be acknowledg'd with all ingenuity , that it is not credible as some have vainly imagin'd , that the Huguenots forg'd those horrible Memoires , and caus'd them to be printed , to blacken and make odious the name of the League amongst all good Catholiques . For 't is most certain that this Advocate , who hated mortally the Huguenots , by whom he had been ill us'd , and upon that account had entirely devoted himself to the League , undertook of his own head a Voyage to Rome , to carry thither those Memoires , and to present them to the Pope , in hopes to ingage him in that party ; and that having been kill'd by some accident in his Journey , those papers were found in his Portmantue . Besides , that the Lord Iohn de Vivonne , the King's Ambassadour in Spain , sent him a copy of them , assuring him that they had been shewn to King Philip. But in plain truth , there is great probability , that those Memoires were onely the product of the foolish crack'd brain'd Advocate , who being discompos'd by his passion discharg'd upon the paper all his furious imaginations and chimerique dreams , in forming this ridiculous project , which no man can reade , without discovering at the same time all the signs of a distracted mind . The Duke though full of ambition , was not so weak to fall into the Snare of those extravagances ; and if he were so haughty , as to soare in his imagination to the possession of a Crown , it was not till of a long time afterwards ; and when he saw that Monsieur being dead , and the King without appearance of having any Children , the succession was of course to fall on the King of Navarre , whom the Duke under pretence that the said King was a relaps'd Heretique , believ'd that he might easily cause to be excluded from the Crown , and that in his place he might himself obtain it . What I may lay down for a certain truth is , that there was never any piece so black , so malicious , and so gross as was that of a certain Protestant Writer , who has compil'd the Memoires of the League , and who wou'd have it , that those Articles which are contain'd in the miserable Writings of David the Advocate , were onely the extract of a secret Council held at Rome , in the Consistory , by Pope Gregory the thirteenth , to exterminate the Royal race , and to set the Princes of Lorrain upon the Throne . For it is so false , that this Pope who was always very prudent and moderate , shou'd doe any thing of that nature , that he constantly persisted in refusing to approve the League , whatever instance was made to him ; though it was promis'd him , to ingage him by his interest , that they wou'd begin the execution of this great project , by chasing the Huguenots out of the County of Avignon and Dauphine , to take from them all means of troubling the possessions of the Church , and of passing into Italy : Nay farther , he repli'd to those who were plying him incessantly , and proposing the welfare and security of Religion , thereby to make him countenance the League , that it was in his opinion but a pretext , and that those who made it had other secret designs , which they had no mind to publish in the Articles of their Association . In the mean time , those pernicious Memoires , with those impudent propositions of the Associators , induc'd the King to a strong apprehension , that the League was not form'd more against the Huguenots , than it was for the subversion of his Authority . And , as he wanted magnanimity of to take up a bold and generous resolution , of oppressing so dangerous a Faction in its infancy , which he might have perform'd ; so to deliver himself from that formidable danger , he took indirect courses , and much unworthy of a King , following the timorous Counsels of the Sieur de Morvillier . That famous Iohn de Morvillier , who was Bishop of Orleans , and afterwards Garde de * Sceaux of France after the disgrace and retirement of the Chancellour de l' Hospital , was undoubtedly one of the greatest men of those times ; and he who had the greatest credit and Authority in Council ; generally valued , and belov'd , for his excellent qualities , and above all for the mildness of his temper , and his rare moderation , joyn'd with an exact prudence , and large capacity , not onely in the management of affairs , but also in all sorts of Sciences , proper for a man of his profession , and even in the studies of Humanity , Poetry and Eloquence . This he frequently made appear , in those excellent Speeches which he drew up for our Kings , and principally that which Henry the third pronounc'd with so much applause , in the first Estates , at Blois . For this reason he was extremely importun'd to write the History of his times , because it was the general belief that no man cou'd acquit himself of so noble an employment , with so much eloquence , judgment and politeness as himself . But , as that Subject was not very favourable to the two last Kings , Charles the Ninth , and Henry under whom he liv'd , that on the one side , he was too generous , and too gratefull to write any thing , which might dishonour and blast the memory of those two Princes his Benefactours , and that on the other side , he was too sincere , and too honest to betray and suppress the truth , with any shamefull baseness , or to alter and corrupt it with mean flatteries , altogether unworthy of the majesty , and noble freedom of History , he said pleasantly to his friends , in excusing himself from their solicitations , that he was too much a Servant of the Kings his good Masters , to undertake the writing of their Lives . A notable saying ; the sense of which examin'd to the bottom ought to oblige great Princes to doe great things , thereby to furnish a sincere Historian with materials , whereby to render their Memory immortal , and to fill the World with the glory of their names . But on the otherside it gives an Historian to understand , that when he is oblig'd to write a History , neither fear , nor hope , nor threatnings , nor rewards , nor hatred , nor love , nor partiality , nor prejudice to any person , ought to turn him one single step out of the direct road of truth , for which he is accountable to his Reader , if he intends not to draw upon himself the contempt and indignation of posterity , which will never fail to condemn him for an Impostor and a publick poisoner . Thus you have the Character of this great Man ; in whom nothing cou'd be censur'd , but that he was somewhat too timorous , and that he had not firmness and resolution enough to give generous and bold advice in pressing emergencies , so to have cut up by the root those great evils which threatned the Government . Therefore , when he saw the King , ( who was yet more fearfull than himself , ) amaz'd at the audaciousness of the Associators ; And likewise was of opinion , that if he wou'd have ventur'd , it was not in his power to have suppress'd the League , knowing also full well that , the Queen Mother who was his Master's Oracle , and who underhand supported the League , would never consent , that the ruine of it shou'd be endeavour'd , and that , on the other side he was very desirous to draw the King out of this present plunge ; betwixt both , he took a trimming kind of way , by which he thought he shou'd be able to preserve the Royal Authority , without the destruction of the League . To this effect , not doubting but that in case it were not prevented , they wou'd chuse a Head , who had power to turn it against the King himself , he advis'd him to declare in that Assembly , that far from opposing the League of the Cath●liques against the Huguenots , he was resolv'd to make himself the Head of it , which they dar'd not to refuse him , and by that means wou'd make himself the disposer of it , and provide that nothing shou'd be enterpris'd against him . And truly this was no ill expedient , to check , and give a stop for some time to the execution of those vast designs , which were form'd by the Authours of the League . But it must also be confess'd , that by signing , this , and causing it to be sign'd by others , as he did , when he declared himself the Head of it , he authoris'd those very Articles , which manifestly shock'd his Royal Authority ; put the League in condition , and even gave it a lawfull right , according to that Treaty which he approv'd , to act against himself , in case he shou'd disturb it , or finally break with it , which was impossible not to happen in some time ; he infring'd the Peace which he had given his Subjects by the Edict of Pacification granted to the Huguenots , and precipitated France into that bottomless gulf of miseries , that are inseparable from a Civil War , which himself renew'd , and which was of small advantage to him . I shall not describe the particularities of it , because they belong to the History of France , and have no relation to the League , which on that occasion acted not , on its own account , against the Authority of the King. By whose orders two Armies , the one commanded by the Duke d' Alanson , the other by the Duke de Mayenne , attacqu'd the Huguenots ; from whom they took La Charite , Issoite , Broüage and some other places of less importance ; I shall onely say , that the King quickly growing weary of the Cares of War , which were not ●uitable to his humour , loving , as he passionately did , his ease and pleasures , A new Peace ensued , which was granted to the Huguenots at the end of September , in the same year , by the Edict of Poitiers , little different from that of May , onely with this reservation , that the exercise of Calvinism was restrain'd within the limits of the former pacifications , and that it was forbidden , in the Marquisate of Salusses , and the County of Avignon . Farther , it was during this interval of Peace , which was highly displeasing to the Leaguers , that the King to strengthen himself against the League , by making himself Creatures , who shou'd inviolably be ingag'd to his Service by an Oath , more particular and more solemn , than that which universally oblig'd his Subjects ; establish'd and solemnis'd his new Order of the Holy Ghost , which is even at this day , and after the entire revolution of an Age , one of the most illustrious marks of Honour , wherewith our Kings are accustom'd to reward the merit and service of the Princes , and the most signaliz'd Nobility . It has been for a long time believ'd , that Henry the Third , was the Institutour and Founder of this Order ; and himself us'd whatever means he cou'd , to have this opinion establish'd in the World : But at length the truth is broken out , which with whatever arts it is suppress'd can never fail , either sooner or later , to exert it self , and to render to a man's person or his memory , the blame or praise that he deserves . For it has been found out by a way , which cannot be suspected of forgery , and which leaves no farther doubt concerning this Subject , that the beginning of this Order is to be referr'd to another Prince of the Imperial bloud of France , I mean Louis d' Anjou styl'd of Tarento , King of Ierusalem and Sicily , who in the year , one thousand three hundred fifty two , instituted in the Castle Del Vovo at Naples , the Order of the Knights of the Holy Ghost , on the precise day of Pentecost ; by its constitution containing 25 chapters , and which , in the style of those times , thus begins . We Lewis , by the Grace of God , King of Jerusalem and Sicily , to the Honour of the Holy Ghost , on whose day we were by Grace , Crown'd King of our Realms , for the exaltation of Chivalry , and increase of Honour , have ordaind , to make a Society of Knights , who shall be call'd the Knights of the Holy Ghost , of right intention ; and the said Knights shall be to the Number of three hundred , of which we , as beginner and founder of that said Order , shall be Prince , as also ought to be all our Successours , King of Jerusalem and Sicily . But seeing he died without Children by Queen Iane the first , his Wife , and that after his death there happen'd strange revolutions in that Kingdom , that order so far perish'd with him , that the memory of it had not remain'd , if the Original of that constitution of King Lewis , had not by some accident fallen into the possession of the Republique of Venice , who made a present of it to Henry the third , at his return from Poland , as of a piece that was very rare , and which coming from a Prince of the bloud Royal , of our Kings deserv'd well to be preserv'd in the Archives of France , which was not the intention of King Henry . For finding this Order to be excellent , and besides , that it was exactly calculated for him , because being born on Whitsunday , he had been Crown'd afterwards on the same day King of Poland , and some time after King of France , as Lewis of Tarento , had receiv'd his two Crowns of Ierusalem and Sicily , on the like day before , he took a fancy to renew that Order , four years after his Coronation . But desiring to be esteem'd the Authour of it , he chang'd the Collar , where he plac'd certain Ciphers , to which has been substituted in following times , the Coat of Arms in manner of a Trophy , as it is at present to be seen . And after he had transcrib'd , what best pleas'd him , from the Statutes of that Order , he commanded Monsieur de Chiverny to burn the Original , thereby totally to extinguish the m●mory of it . But that Minister though most faithfull to his Master , believing not that he was bound to be the Executioner of that Order , this rare piece descended to the Bishop of Chartres , his Son ; from whom by succession of time , it fell into the hands of the late President de Maisons , as it is related by Monsieur le Laboreur , who has given us the Copy at large , in the second Tome of his Additions to the Memoires of Monsieur de Castelnau . In this manner , this famous Order was rather restor'd than instituted , by King Henry the Third , to combine a new Militia of Knights , which he might oppose against the Leaguers , who were much dissatisfi'd with the Peace , which he had given to the Huguenots . Nevertheless this Peace was not so well observ'd , but that from time to time they created new disturbances , which two or three years afterwards kindled the seventh War , after the refusal they had made , to surrender those cautionary Towns which had been granted them for a certain time , which was then expir'd , and by their surprisal of some other places . But this War was ended in the second year after the conferences of Nerac , and Fleix , by a peace which lasted four or five years till the League , which from the time wherein the King had made himself their Head , had not dar'd to attempt any thing , all on the sudden declar'd it self against him , under another , the occasion of which I am going to relate . Immediately after the peace was made , the Catholiques and Huguenots , whom the Civil War had arm'd against each other , joyn'd themselves to serve in the Army of the Duke d' Alanson , who being declar'd Duke of Brabant , by the States of the United Provinces of the Netherlands , entred as it were in Triumph into Cambray , after he had rais'd the Seige , which the Duke of Parma had laid to it . And after having been proclam'd a Sovereign Prince in Antwerp , and been receiv'd at Bruges and Ghent , in the same quality , he continued the War , assisted underhand by Succours from France , and openly by the Queen of England , that he might drive the Spaniard out of all the Low-Countries . On the other side , the Queen Mother , who had pretentions to the Crown of Portugal , had also sent a gallant Navy to the Tercera Islands , under the Command of her Kinsman Philip Strozzi , and openly protected Don Antonio ; who after having lost the Battail before Lisbonne , was fled for refuge into France , and yet ceas'd not to dispute that Crown against King Philip of Spain . For which reason that Prince , who follow'd the Steps of his Father , and of Ferdinand , his great Grandfather by the Mother's side , in this as in all other things , thought of nothing more than how to greaten himself at our expence , and appli'd himself with his utmost vigour , to foment new divisions amongst us , to hinder us from giving him trouble in his own Estates . To this effect he us'd his best endeavours , and employ'd all his arts to ingage the King of Navarre and Damville , who after the death of his elder Brother , was now Duke of Montmorancy , to break the peace , and renew the War in favour of the Huguenots ; making not the least scruple on that occasion , to act against the true interest of Religion , at the same time when he upbraided for the same thing , those who in reality made the war in Flanders , out of no other consideration , but the relief of an oppress'd people of which even the greatest part were Catholiques . But seeing that design of his cou'd not possibly succeed , for certain reasons which belong not to this History , he turn'd his thoughts towards the Duke of Guise , and gave orders to his Ambassadour Mendoza , to omit nothing which might oblige him , to make the League take Arms , which was already exceeding powerfull , and of which he might absolutely dispose , as being the principal Authour , and the very Soul of it . The Duke who was intrepid , and bold even to rashness , when he had once resolv'd upon his Business , was notwithstanding very subtile , and clear-sighted , wary , and prudent enough to take just measures , and not to ingage in any Enterprise , of which he was not as much assur'd as man cou'd be , to have all the means of making it succeed . From thence it proceeded , that he resisted for a long time the temptation of great Sums that were offer'd him , and held out against the threatnings of the Ambassadour , to discover the secret treaty he had made with Don Iohn of Austria , the Original of which was in the King of Spain's possession ; nay even against the pressing solicitations of his Brothers , and the rest of the Princes of his House , who being more impatient and less discerning than he , thought every minute an age till he declar'd himself . But at last arriv'd the fatal moment , in which , after having well examin'd all matters , he thought that every thing concurr'd not onely to favour the design he had always had , to make himself Head of the Catholique League , but also to carry his hopes much farther than his ambition , vast as it was , had yet led him to imagine . In Effect , on the one side , the King was reduc'd to a lower condition than he ever was before : his immense prodigality in a thousand things , altogether unworthy of the Royal Majesty , and of no profit to the State ; the pomp , the pride , and the insupportable insolence of his Favourites ; his fantastique way of living , which hurri'd him incessantly from one ext●eme into another , from retirement and solitude to a City life , from Debauchery into Devotion , and such a Devotion as pass'd in the peoples minds for a mere Mummery , into those Processions of Penitents , habited in Sackcloth of several colours , where he walk'd himself with his disciplining whip at his Girdle against the Genius of a Nation , which loves to serve God in spirit and in truth ; these and a thousand such like things wholly contrary to our customs , and to the use of his Predecessours , had drawn upon him such a detestation , and so great a contempt from the greatest part of his Subjects , that against the ordinary practice of the French , who adore their Kings , there were given a thousand publique marks , and principally in Paris , of the aversion which they had for him . On the other side , all things conspir'd in favour of the Duke of Guise , to raise him to that high degree of power , which seem'd to equal him with the King himself , who in effect already look'd on him as his Rival ; and as such hated him , without daring as yet to enterprise ought against him to prevent his designs , or to shelter himself against the mischief which he apprehended from him . The people united themselves to him , as to their Protectour , and the pillar of Religion . Most of the great men at Court , discontented at the Government , threw themselves into his party ; the Ladies , from whom the Minions cou'd hold nothing , disclos'd to him all the secrets of the Cabinet , to revenge themselves of the King whom they hated mortally , for certain reasons not so fit to be divulg'd . He was offer'd to have the Dukes of Lorrain and Savoy in his interests , who both hop'd to draw great advantages from the League , and principally so powerfull a Prince as the King of Spain , who 〈◊〉 him two hundred thousand Livres of ●ension , besides the Sums he wou'd furnish for the levying of his Troops . These were indeed strong temptations to a Prince of his humour , and who was inclin'd to throw at all . But that which gave the last stroke to his determination , was the death of Monsieur the King 's onely Brother : who after his unsuccessfull Enterprise on Antwerp , having been constrain'd to return dishonourably into France , dy'd at Chateau de Thierry , either of Melancholy , or of his old Debauches , or as the common report was of poison . For about that time it was , that believing the King wou'd have no Children , and that the King of Navarre might be excluded with ease from the succession , for more than one reason , ( which he hop'd to make authentique rather by force of Arms , than by the Writings of the Doctours of his Faction ) and that the Queen Mother who hated her Son-in-Law Navarre , had the same inclination to exclude him , thereby to advance her Grand-Child the Prince of Lorrain to the Kingdom , he rais'd his imagination to higher hopes than what he had formerly conceiv'd , when first the Cardinal of Lorrain his Uncle , had drawn the platform of a Catholique League , whereof he might make himself the Head. And on these grounds , without farther balancing the matter , he resolv'd to take up Arms , and to make War against the King. But to make so criminal an enterprise more plausible , there was yet wanting a pretence , which in some sort might justifie his actions to the World ; And fortune produc'd it for him to as much advantage as he cou'd desire , almost at the same time when he had taken up so strange a resolution . As it was impossible that so great a Conspiracy shou'd be manag'd with such secrecy , that the King shou'd not be advertis'd of it , ( which in effect he was from many hands . ) That Prince ( who had suffer'd his natural courage to be made effeminate by the laziness of a voluptuous retir'd Life , was become exceeding timorous , and incapable of coming to any resolution within himself , to stifle in its birth so horrible a mischief by some generous action , and some Master stroke , ) had a desire to have near him his Brother-in-Law the King of Navarre , whom he acknowledg'd according to the Salique Law , for the Heir presumptive of the Crown , and knew him to be the man , who was most capable of breaking all the measures of the Duke of Guise . But foreseeing that in order to this , it was necessary that he who was Head of the Huguenots , shou'd first renounce his Heresie , and be reconcil'd to the Catholique Church , he dispatch'd the Duke of Espernon to him in Guyenne , to perswade him to a thing of so much consequence , to the ree●tablishment of his fortune , and his true interest both Spiritual and Temporal . As that Prince had always protested with much sincerity , that he was of no obstinate disposition , and that he was most ready to embrace the truth , when once it were made to appear such to him , he receiv'd the Duke with exceeding kindness ; to whom he gave a private audience in his Closset , in presence of the Lord of Roquelaure his Confident , of a Minister of his own Religion , and of the President Ferrier his Chancellour ; who had always lean'd to the opinion of the Huguenots , of which at last he made profession in his extreme old age , and some little time before his death . In plain terms , that Conference was not manag'd very regularly , nor with extraordinary sincerity ; for Espernon and Roquelaure , who were no great Doctours , propos'd nothing but human● reasons for his Conversion ; and alledg'd no stronger arguments , than what were drawn from the Crown of France , which they preferr'd incomparably beyond the Psalms of Marot , the Lords Supper , and all the Sermons of the Ministers . But on the other side , the Minister and the President , who were much better vers'd in disputation than the two Courtiers , to destroy those weak reasons of secular interest , produc'd no motives , but what they affirm'd to be altogether spiritual and Soul saving , and the word of God , which they expounded to their own meaning , to which those Noble Lords who understood nothing of those matters , had not the least syllable to answer . Insomuch that the King of Navarre , who piqu'd himself extremely upon the point of generosity , looking on it as a most honourable action , for him to undervalue so great a Crown at the rate of selling his Conscience and Religion for it ; the Duke was constrain'd to return as he came , without having obtain'd any thing toward the satisfaction of the King. But what was yet more displeasing in that affair , was that Monsieur du Plessis Mornay , a Gentleman of an ancient and illustrious Family , a great wit , whose Learning was extraordinary for a man of his Quality , and who besides made use of his Pen , as well as of his Sword ; but above all , a most zealous Protestant , put this conference into writing , which he also publish'd ; in which having expos'd what was urg'd on both sides , he pretends to manifest the advantage which his Religion had against the Catholique , and that the King of Navarre being evidently convinc'd of the weakness of our cause , was thereby more than ever confirm'd in his own opinion . This was the reason why the Factious and the Catholiques , who were heated with a false Zeal , began to fly out immoderately against the King , whom they charg'd with a thousand horrible calumnies , publishing in all places that he kept Correspondence with the King of Navarre , to whom he had sent Espernon , not with intention of converting him , but rather of confirming him in his Errours , as it appear'd sufficiently by the proceedings of that conference , where nothing was urg'd to the advantage of Religion , but on the contrary , all things in favour of Huguenotism . And it hapning almost at the same time , that the King ( in order to hinder the Huguenots from resuming their Arms against the Leaguers , who had provok'd them by committing many outrages against them without punishment , ) thought himself oblig'd to grant them that prolongation which the King of Navarre demanded , of the term prescrib'd them for the surrender of those cautionary places which they had allow'd them for their security by the last Edict of Peace : upon this pretence , the Factious cast off all manner of respect to him . They clamour'd publiquely on all occasions , the Preachers from their Pulpits , the Curats from their Desks , the Confessours from their Seats , the Professours in their Lectures , and the Doctours in their Resolutions which they gave , that they were oblig'd to oppose themselves with all their power against the King , who supported the Navarrois , and resolv'd , that Heretical and stubborn as he was , he shou'd nevertheless succeed to the Crown , which ought never to be suffer'd , they being assur'd that this Prince , if ever he shou'd mount the Throne , wou'd abolish the Catholique Religion in France . This was that terrible machine , of which they made use to stir up the people ; over whom there is nothing has so great a power as the motive of Religion , when once they are perswaded that it will be forceably taken from them ; And to bind them inseparably to the interests and party of the Duke of Guise , whom they believ'd to have no other aim in all his undertakings , than the maintenance and defence of it against Heretiques , and the favourers ● of Heresie . But because that Prince , who was extremely dextrous , had no mind that it shou'd be perceiv'd he acted for himself , under so specious a pretence ; besides that he believ'd not that it was safe for him , as yet to attempt the exclusion of the other Princes of the bloud from the Succession , they being good Catholiques , he endeavour'd to draw subtilely into his party , the good old Man Charles , Cardinal of Bourbon . And indeed having with great Presents gain'd the Sieur de Rubempre who absolutely govern'd him ; he perswaded him without much trouble , that he being by one degree of kindred nearer to the King , than was the King of Navarre his Nephew , it was to him that the Kingdom belong'd of right , in case the King shou'd dye without Children , and that the whole Catholique League wou'd stand by him in his claim with all their power , were it onely to hinder an Huguenot Prince from succeeding to the Crown . There needed not more to shake a Soul , so weak as was that of the Cardinal de Bourbon ; who devout as he was , yet suffer'd himself to be seduc'd with the vain hopes of Reigning . He was so much dazled with the false glittering of an imaginary Crown , that without considering he had already one of Cardinalship , that threescore and ten came fast upon him , and that the King was not yet thirty five , he quitted his Habit of Cardinal , and appear'd in publique , like the General of an Army ; which gave men occasion to believe , that his great age had at least craz'd his understanding , if it had not quite destroy'd it . Yet this opinion of the world hinder'd him not , from calling himself the Heir presumptive of the Crown , nor from declaring himself openly the Head of the League , against his Nephew the King of Navarre ; especially when he saw that party , in which he thought himself already so firmly rooted , become every day more powerfull and formidable , by the conjunction of the particular League of the Parisians , which caus'd such furious disorders , under the famous name of the sixteen ; and which was fram'd in Paris , about this time , in that manner which I am ●ow going to relate . After that , by the vigilance of the ●●rst President , Christopher de Thou , and some other Magistrates , the course of the League was stopp'd at Paris , where it had begun to make some impression , after it had been sign'd by the Picards , all things were in a peaceable condition there , none daring to hold any secret Cabals against the State ; till such time as on occasion of the Conference betwixt the King of Navarre and the Duke d' Espernon in Guyenne , a malicious report was rais'd , that the King protected the Huguenots , who so soon as their Head should mount the Throne , which he pretended to be his right , wou'd not fail to abolish the Catholique Religion in France . For then it was , that a mean Citizen of Paris call'd La Roche Blond , a man rather weak and silly , than wicked , prejudic'd by the calumnies , which the factious publish'd against the King , got it into his head , through a false zeal of Religion , that the good Catholiques of Paris shou'd unite themselves together , and oppose with all their force the King's designs , ( who , as it was imagin'd , favour'd the Heretiques ) and hinder the King of Navarre , from his Succession to the Crown . To this purpose , he address'd himself immediately to one Mr. Matthew de Launoy , who having first been a Priest was afterwards the Minister of Sedan , from whence he had escap'd in his own defence , being there taken in Adultery , and thereupon renouncing his Calvinism , was made Canon of Soissons , and at that time preach'd at Paris . He also communicated his design to two noted Doctours , and Curats ; the one of Saint Severin , nam'd Iohn Prevost , and the other of Saint Benet , who was the famous Mr. Iohn Boucher , one of the most follow'd Preachers of Paris ; but whose talent chiefly consisted in his extreme boldness , which stretch'd even to impudence , a man more proper , as it appear'd , to raise a great Sedition , by his violent and furious declamations , than to preach the Gospel of Iesus Christ , which inspires onely humility , obedience , and submission to the higher Powers . These men being united all four in the same opinion , which the Spirit of Division and Rebellion , disguis'd under the specious appearance of Zeal , inspir'd into them , communicated to each other the names of all their several acquaintance in Paris , who were most proper to enter into Society with them , and to lay the foundations of an Holy Union of Catholiques in that great City ; which without farther deliberation they coucluded to be of absolute necessity , to preserve Religion in France , and to extinguish Tyranny : for by that name it was that those factious Bygots took the licence to call the Government . But for fear of being too soon discover'd by their multitude , as it had happen'd formerly in Paris , when the project of the League was first broach'd , they agreed each of them to name two Associats , of the most con●iding men they knew , to whom they shou'd communicate the whole secret of their enterprise . Upon which , La roche Blond chose the Sieur Lewis d' Orleans , a famous Advocate , and the Sieur Acarie , Master of the Accompts , who was afterwards ironically call'd the Lacquay of the League , because , that being lame , he was one of those who went and came , and acted with most earnestness , for the interest of his party : The same man , who was Husband to that pious Mary of the Incarnation , of whose good example he profited so ill . The Curat of St. Benet , nam'd Mignager , an Advocate , and Crucè a Procureur of Parlament . He of St. Severin , gave his voice for the Sieur de Caumont an Advocate , and a Merchant , call'd Compan . Matthew de Launoy , who was not yet so well acquainted in Paris , cou'd name but one , which was the Sieur de Manaevre , Treasurer of France , of the House des Hennequins . But to complete the number of eight , they Associated with him the Sieur d' Essiat , a Gentleman of Auvergne , who was very well known to the Curat of St. Severin , who made himself answerable for him . These twelve ( as I may call them ) false Apostles , were the Founders of the League in Paris , who admirably counterfeiting zeal for the publick good , and discoursing of nothing else amongst their friends in private , but of the oppressions of the people , of the avarice and insolence of the Favourites , the correspondence which the King held with the Head of the Huguenots , and the manifest danger in which they were of losing their Religion , had immediately made many Churchmen Proselytes of their opinion , as also Lawyers , and Shop-keepers , as for example , Iohn Pelletier , Curat of St. Iaques de la Boucherie , Guincestre Curat of St. Gervase , La Morliere a Notary , Rolland a Collector of the King's Revenue , the Commissary Louchard , the Procureurs , Emmonot and La Chapelle , and Bussy Le Clerc , the most Factious of all the Leaguers , besides many others whose names are of little consequence to the History , and who wou'd doe their posterity but small credit to be mention'd . But to maintain at least some kind of order , in a design which tended to the confusion and ruine of the State , and to take care that their Conspiracy might take no vent , there was immediately establish'd a Council of Ten , who were selected out of that great number , to meet together , sometimes at one man's house , sometimes at another's , very secretly ; but most commonly they met at his lodgings who was the most desperate of them all , and who during the greatest part of that time was the leading man in all deliberations , I mean the Curat of St. Benet , in his chamber at the College of Sorbonne , and afterwards at the College of Forteret , whither he retir'd , and which afterwards on that account was call'd the Cradle of the League . Out of these Ten , there were appointed Six , which were , La Roche Blond , Compan , Cruce , Louchart , La Chapelle and Bussy , amongst whom the sixteen Wards of Paris were distributed , for them to observe in their respective Divisions , all that occurr'd , either to the furtherance , or the disadvantage of their Plot , and to pick up those , whom they cou'd draw into their Faction with most ease : as also there to put in execution , by their Accomplices , whatsoever they had resolv'd in their Cabal ; which not long after was inlarg'd to the number of Forty Men , the most considerable amongst them . 'T is upon this account that the first Union of the Parisians , was call'd the Sixteen , from the number , not of the persons but of the Wards . And , since nothing spreads with so much ease , and so suddenly , especially amongst the Common-people , as that disease which is taken by contagion ; so by the conversation , which these men , infected with the Spirit of Rebellion , had by themselves and their Emissaries , with the false Zealots , the simple , the Malecontents , the factious , the greatest part of the populace , and the meanest sort of Citizens , that evil , which was infinitely contagious , was multipli'd with ease , and spread it self in little time through all the Quarters of the Town . And it encrea'sd with so much vigour , that those Mutineers , who at their beginning durst not openly appear , but held their meetings as privately as they cou'd , out of their fear to be discover'd , now believ'd themselves so formidably strong , and so very numerous , that none wou'd dare to make head against them . They had even the boldness to send their Deputies into all the Provinces , to invite into their new Association those who had declar'd for that of Peronne , who sign'd at this time to a Paper more pernicious than the first . For whereas in the other , they promis'd by their second Article to employ their lives and fortunes for defence of King Henry the Third , in his Authority , and to cause due obedience to be render'd to him ; They swear in this other , that they enter into the Union with the Parisians , not onely to exterminate the Heretiques , but also to destroy Hypocrisie , and Tyranny , that is to say , in their execrable meaning , to pull down the Authority of Henry the Third , whom they accus'd of those two crimes with all injustice imaginable . This is that , which was call'd the League of Sixteen , which after the former League was joyn'd to it , by its secret Agents residing in Paris , acknowledg'd in reality the Duke of Guise for their Head , and the Cardinal of Bourbon onely in appearance . In the mean time , that Duke finding himself to be so powerfully supported , and all things well dispos'd for his enterprise , as he cou'd possibly desire , resolv'd at last on execution . To this effect , being retir'd from Court into his Government of Champaign , under pretence of some discontent , he went to Ioinville , where ( as matters had been laid before ) there met him , at the same time , the Envoyes of the King of Spain , and those of the Cardinal of Bourbon , who had taken on himself the quality of first Prince of the Bloud , and Heir presumptive of the Crown . And there , ( the Duke acting for himself , and for the Princes his Confederates , ) was concluded a perpetual League , both Offensive and Defensive , for them , their Allies , and their Descendants ; by which it was covenanted , That to preserve in France the Catholique Religion , the Cardinal of Bourbon , in case the King shou'd die without Children , shou'd succeed him , as nearest Heir to the Crown , from which all the Heretique Princes , shou'd for ever stand excluded ; as also such of them as were favourers of Heretiques , and above all , those who were relaps'd , so that any of them , who had ever made profession of Heresie , or who had onely given toleration to it , shou'd never be judg'd capable of Reigning . That the Cardinal , when King , shou'd banish out of the Realm all those Heretiques ; shou'd cause all the Decrees of the Council of Trent to be observ'd , and shou'd solemnly renounce the Alliance made with the Turk . That the King of Spain shou'd furnish every month fifty thousand Pistoles , for the charges of the War , which by obligation was to be made against the Huguenots , and against the King himself , in case he shou'd not abandon them . That also the Cardinal , and the other Princes of the League , shou'd mutually assist His Catholique Majesty with all their Forces , in reducing his Rebellious Subjects of the Low Countries , under his obedience , and cause the Treaty of Cambray to be punctually observ'd . After this , the Duke receiving immediate payment of one half of the money stipulated for his Pension , order'd some levies of Swisses , and Reiters to be made by the Colonels Phiffer , and Christopher de Bassompierre , who were entirely at his Devotion . But before he cou'd draw those Forces together , the Deputies from the States of the Low Countries , about the same time , coming to make tender of themselves to the King , and pressing him extremely on behalf of their Superiours , to accept the Sovereignty of those Provinces ; the Spaniards toward that fatal blow , and to hinder him from sending a powerfull Army into Flanders against them , resolving to make a present diversion , oblig'd the Duke of Guise , who by reason of his ingagement cou'd refuse them nothing , to begin the War against the King. Accordingly he began it with the surprise of Toul , and of Verdun , and possessing himself of Chaälon and Mezieres , of the most considerable Towns of Picardy by his Cousin the Duke d' Aumale , of Dijon and the greatest part of Bourgogne by the Duke of Mayenne his Brother , of Orleans by the Sieur d' Entragues , of many other places by his Dependants , and of the City of Lyons it self , by the Souldiers of Captain Le Passage , whom the Duke of Espernon had plac'd there , and who being corrupted by the Emissaries of the Guises , turn'd out their Commander who held the Citadel which they themselves demolish'd , and declar'd openly for the League , saying maliciously in their own excuse , what they had been taught by the Leaguers , that they wou'd not be damn'd for serving the King , who was a favourer of Heretiques , and adding falsely , that the Iesuits whom they had consulted upon that point , had absolv'd them from the Oath which they had made him . Now as all the Favourites , and principally Espernon , were as generally abhorr'd , as the Duke of Guise was belov'd , those two passions love and hatred joyn'd with hopes of raising themselves by Civil Wars , ingag'd a great number of the most considerable and bravest of the Court , to take part with the Leaguers ; And amongst others Charles de Cosse , Count , and afterwards Duke of Brissac , Son to the great Marshal de Brissac Viceroy of Piedmont , and Brother to the brave Timoleon , Colonel of the French Infantry , Claude de la Chastre , Bailiff of Berry , Francis d' Espinay de Saint Luc , the Count of Randan , the Marquis of Bois Dauphin , the Marquis de Rane , Claude de Baufremont Baron of Senecey , who allur'd into it Anthony de Brichanteau , Beavais Nangis his Brother-in-Law ; Son to the Valiant Marquis de Nangis , Nicholas de Brichanteau , Knight of the Order , who died of his wounds receiv'd at the Battel of Dreux , bravely fighting for his King and his Religion ; This generous Son of his having serv'd the King very gallantly , both in Poland and in France , having also been esteem'd by him , and admitted into the favour of his Confidence , was retir'd from Court , because the Duke of Espernon , after he had carri'd from him the Command of Colonel of the French Infantry which had been promis'd him by the King , caus'd also to be taken from him that of Maistre de Camp , of the Regiment of Guards : in the just resentment of which injury , he was not able to resist the pressing solicitations of those two Lords , de Rane , and de Senecey , who to draw him along with them into the Duke of Guise's party , made him a promise from the Duke , which was never perform'd to him , ( viz. ) that no peace shou'd be concluded but upon condition , that Espernon his Enemy shou'd be turn'd out of Court , and that his charge of Colonel of the French Infantry shou'd be restor'd ; farther assureing him , that he shou'd exercise the same Command in the Army of the League . Thus it may be seen how much the haughty and injurious proceeding of that Favourite , was advantageous to the Duke of Guise . Therefore whenone of his Captains , who had heard him make great complaints of the Duke of Espernon offer'd himself to murther him , as he pass'd through Chaälons in his return from Metz , by no means ( reply'd he ) I shou'd be very sorry he were dead ; for he gives us many gallant men , who wou'd never ingage in our party , if the desire of revenging so many intolerable affronts , as are daily put on the worthiest of the Court , by that little Cadet of Gascony , did not bring them over to us . In this manner the Duke of Guise made himself every day more powerfull , both by the peoples love to him , and their hatred to the Favourites . Insomuch that the King seeing so formidable a party arm'd against him , was forc'd to answer the Low Country Deputies , with tears in his Eyes , that in his present condition , he was not able to accept their offers , as he wou'd certainly have done in a more favourable conjuncture , which never afterwards befell him . Observe now the first Exploit of the League , which if it had never occasion'd any other mischief , than this to have hinder'd the reuniting of the Low Countries to us , which were the first Conquest of our Crown , and the most ancient Patrimony of our Kings , 't is most certain that for this onely reason , it ought to be had in detestation by all good Frenchmen . But that which ought to render it yet more odious , is that they did not onely take up Arms in manifest Rebellion against their King , but also tim'd it so unluckily and mischievously , that far from exterminating the Huguenots , which they made a show to desire , they hinder'd by that War the ruine of Huguenotism , which was mouldring insensibly by the Peace . And truly all things were dispos'd in such a manner , that had they continued never so little longer in that peaceable Estate they then enjoy'd , there is hardly any doubt to be made , but that Heresie which grew every day weaker , wou'd in the end have crumbled into nothing . Most certainly the King who mortally hated the Huguenots , which appear'd but too visibly in the Massacre of St. Bartholomew , and who was not able to destroy them by force , had taken his measures so surely , by changing that manner of proceeding , that he had infallibly compass'd his ends by the Peace he gave them , had it continu'd a while longer . For at that very time , when the Duke who was so long in demurring , e'er he came to a resolution , at last took Arms , under pretence of abolishing Heresie in France ; 't is well known , that there were not remaining above twenty Ministers in all the Provinces on this side the Loire : none of them writ any thing against the Catholique Religion , neither was there any Huguenot in Office or Employment . The King of Navarre , who was Head of that Party , at that time was desirous of nothing more , than to return into the King's favour , and that he might deserve that Honour , he had not long before advertis'd him , that the same Philip King of Spain , who affected to appear with so much ostentation , the great Defender of the Catholique Faith against the Protestants , had proffer'd him large Sums of money , and promis'd to assist him in reducing Guyenne under his Command , on condition that he wou'd break the Peace , which the King had given to the Huguenots , and cause them to resume their Arms , to which he wou'd never give consent . In like manner the King , who held himself assur'd of him , fail'd not to advise him , that he shou'd beware of some secret practices amongst the Huguenots , who began to be suspicious of his conduct , and that by no means he shou'd permit any other but himself to be Head and Protectour of that Party . Thus it was to have been hop'd , that under favour of this Peace which had disarm'd the Huguenots , they wou'd have been reduc'd insensibly , if the Leaguers by taking up Arms to force the King , as in effect they did , to break the Peace which he had given them , had not necessitated them to recommence the War , which in the progress of it was favourable to them . In the mean time , amidst the many good Fortunes which happen'd to the League in the overture of the War , they had the displeasure of failing in their endeavours to possess themselves of two very considerable Cities in the Kingdom ; and such as had render'd them absolute Masters of Provence and Guyenne . The one was Marseilles , which the second Consul , feigning to have receiv'd Orders from the King to invade the Huguenots , had put into commotion , and was just ready to have deliver'd it into the hands of the Guisards ; but being circumvented and taken , by some honest Citizens who had discover'd his Treason , he was immediately hang'd , and appeas'd by his death the Sedition , which he had rais'd to have betray'd them . Lodowick de Gonzaga Duke of Nevers , was accus'd as Authour of that Enterprise , in hope to have seis'd the Government of Provence , but he most constantly deni'd it . And as about that time he renounc'd the League ; the Duke of Guise his Brother-in-Law upbraided him , that he had never done it , but out of shame and vexation to have miss'd his blow . He on the other side protested , that he chang'd Parties onely for the satisfaction of his Conscience which oblig'd him so to doe . On which Subject to justifie his procedure , he affirm'd , that he had never enter'd into the League , but that it was confidently told him , that the Pope had licens'd and approv'd of it ; But that having some reasons to suspect the contrary , he had sent three several times to Pope Gregory the thirteenth , to be satisfi'd of his doubts , and nam'd the Messenger , who was Father Claude Matthew a Iesuite , call'd the Post of the League , because he was in continual motion betwixt Rome and Paris , employ'd in the Business of the Holy Union , of which he was a most ardent and zealous Factour . And that Duke positively affirm'd , that after all , he cou'd never draw from the Pope any kind of approbation , not so much as by word of mouth , much less in writing , for he always answer'd , that he cou'd never see into the depth of that affair , and therefore wou'd not be ingag'd in it . The other Town which the League miss'd of surprizing was Bourdeaux , where the most zealous Catholiques , who were enrag'd against the Huguenots , endeavour'd to have made themselves Masters for the League , and had already advanc'd their Barricades to the very Lodgings of Marshal de Matignon their Governour , a faithfull Servant to the King , and a declar'd Enemy to the Guises : But that Lord , equally Wise , Valiant and Resolute , knew so well by address to manage the minds of those Citizens , that opening for himself a passage through the Barricades , without other Arms than a Sword by his side , and a riding Rod in his hand , he seiz'd on one of the Gates , through which causing some of his Troops to enter , who were not far from thence , he not onely assur'd himself of the Town , but also got possession of Chateau Trompette , after having seiz'd the Governour , who was suspected by him , and who was so very silly , to come out of the Castle and take part of an Entertainment , to which the Marshal had invited the chiefest of the Town . To proceed , at the same time when the League took Arms , and began the War , with surprizing by Strategem , or taking by force so many places from the King , they publish'd their Manifest , under the name of the Cardinal de Bourbon , who by the most capricious weakness that can be imagin'd , had got into his head , at the Age of threescore and so many years , that he shou'd succeed a King , who was yet in the flower of his Youth . That Cardinal in that paper , having bespatter'd the King , and the King of Navarre , with all the venom , which the factious ordinarily threw upon those two Princes , to make them odious to the people , concludes that his party had taken Arms , onely to preserve Religion , exterminate Heresie , to Banish from the Court those who abus'd the King's Authority , and to restore the three Orders of the Realm , to their primitive Estate . The Proclamation of a King against his rebellious Subjects , ought to be no other but a good Army , which he may have in a readiness long before them , and reduce them to reason e'er they have time and means to gather Forces sufficient to oppose their Sovereign . This was what the King was advis'd to have done , by his best Servants , and especially by the Lord Iohn d' Aumont , Count of Chateau-Rou , and Marshal of France : He , whose inviolable fidelity in the Service of the Kings his Masters , and his extraordinary Courage , tri'd in so many actions , joyn'd with a perfect knowledge of all that belongs to a great Captain , have render'd him one of the most illustrious persons of that Age. This faithfull Servant , not able to endure either the insolence of the Rebels , or the too great mild●●ess of his Master , advis'd him resolutely , that with his Guards , and the old Regiments which he might suddenly form into an Army , he shou'd immediately March into Champaign , and there fall upon the Leaguers , who were yet in no condition to oppose him . And truly it appear'd but too plainly that this was the Counsell which ought to have been follow'd . For at the beginning of this first War of the League , the Duke of Guise ( to whom the Spaniards , after such magnificent promises of so many thousand Pistoles , had not yet paid one besides his Pension , ) was not able with all his credit , and his cunning , to raise above five thousand men , the greatest part of which were of Lorrain Troops , who came stragling in by a File at a time , and whom the King , had there yet remain'd alive in his Soul but one spark of that Fire , which once so Nobly animated him , when being Duke of Anjou , he perform'd so many gallant actions , might have easily dispers'd with his Household Troops , and such of the Nobility as were about him , who had been immediately ●ollow'd by the bravest of the Nation , had they once beheld him but on Horseback . To this purpose , Beavais Nangis , who was infinitely surpris'd to find the Duke of Guise at Chaälons , so thinly attended by his Troops , having demanded of him what were his intentions , in case the King shou'd fall upon him before he had assembled greater Forces , he answer'd him coldly , that then he had no other way to take , but to retire into Germany with what speed he cou'd . But the Queen Mother , who held a Correspondence at that time with the Guises , and that fatal love which the King had to a lazy quiet life , which he cou'd not quit without extreme repugnance , and which immediately replung'd him into his pleasant dreams , wherein he seem'd to be enchanted , render'd fruitless so wholsome an advice . Insomuch that he satisfied himself with making a feeble and timorous Declaration , wherein answering the Conspiratours in a kind of a respectfull way , as if he fear'd to give them any manner of offence , he seem'd rather to plead his Innocence before his Judges , than to speak awfully to his Rebels like a King ; and in the mean time gave leisure to the Duke of Guise to form a Body of Ten or twelve thousand Foot , and about Twelve hundred Horse . The King of Navarre , at whom the Leaguers particularly aim'd , did indeed make his Declaration , which he address'd to the King , and to all the Princes and Potentates of Christendom ; but he made it in a manner , which was worthy of the greatness of his courage , by the masculine and eloquent Pen of Du Plessis Mornay ; who particularly understood how to serve his Master according to his Genius . For , after having generously refuted the calumnies , with which the Factious charg'd him , he made protestation that he was no ways an Enemy to the Catholiques , nor to their Religion , which he was most ready to embrace , whensoever he shou'd be instructed by another method , than what was us'd to him after St. Bartholomew , by holding the Dagger to his Throat . After which , he declar'd , that all those who had the malice , or the impudence , to say that he was an Enemy to Religion and to the State , and that he design'd to oppress either of them , by an imaginary League , which was ●al●ly suppos'd to have been made to that intent at Madgburg , with respect to the King's Honour , Lyed in their throats , and above all others the Duke of Guise ; and humbly begg'd his Majesty's permission , without regard to his being first Prince of the bloud , that for once he might levell himself to an equality with him , to the end that they might decide their quarrel , by the way of Arms , singly betwixt themselves , or by a Duel , two to two , ten to ten , or twenty against twenty , to spare the effusion of so much bloud , as must inevitably be shed in a Civil War. But though he did his uttermost to excite in the King a generous resolution of Arming himself against his Rebels ; though he offer'd to Combat them in his own person , and with all his Forces , in conjunction with those Catholiques who were Enemies to the League , and that he assur'd him of powerfull Succours from England and from Germany , which had been promis'd , yet cou'd he never strike more fire out of that irresolute soul , than onely some faint sparks of a languishing and impotent anger , which his fear and effeminacy soon quench'd ; like those weak motions which men seem to make in frightfull dreams , when they rowze themselves a little but immediately yield to the force of sleep . 'T is acknowledg'd that he made Edicts against them , injoyning them to lay down Arms , and commanding all his Subjects to ring the Larum Bells against them , and to cut them in pieces if they disobey'd . He summon'd the Nobility , and Princes of the bloud to attend him : he gave Commissions , and issued out Orders , to make a great Levy of Reiters and Swisses , and commanded his Guards to be in a readiness to march to the rendesvouz , which shou'd be appointed them . But after all , the insuperable passion which he had for quiet and the soft pleasures of the Cabinet , and the fear of the League with which he was possess'd by the Queen Mother , who held intelligence with the Duke of Guise , and magnifi'd his Forces incomparably beyond the life , together with the advice of some of his Council , who had rather he shou'd arm against the King of Navarre his faithfull Subject , than against Catholiques though Rebels , brought the matter to that pass at length , that he grew colder than ever , and left all things to the management of his Mother , to whom he gave full power of treating with the Associated Princes , and even of concluding as soon as possibly she cou'd with them , on what conditions she shou'd please . Thus , after a Conference begun at Epernay , and afterwards finish'd at Nemours , on the Seventh of Iuly 1585. a Peace was concluded with the Leaguers , granting them whatsoever they cou'd demand , either for Religion , or for themselves . For what concern'd Religion , an Edict was made , by which revoking all those that had formerly been granted in favour of the Huguenots , all exercise of the pretendedly reform'd Religion was prohibited : The Ministers were all commanded to depart the Kingdom a month after the publication of the Edict , and all the King's Subjects enjoyn'd to make publique profession of the Catholique Faith within Six months , on pain of banishment . And , for the interest of the Confederate Princes , who affected above all things to have it believ'd , that their principal aim was the preservation of the Catholique Faith , a ratification was made of all which they had done , as onely undertaken for the maintenance of Religion , and service of the King : and besides , there was a promise made them , that they shou'd command the Armies which were to put this Edict in Execution ; and to make War against the Huguenots , in case they refus'd submission to it . And for places of Caution , besides Thoul and Verdun , of which they had possess'd themselves at first , there were granted them three Towns in Champaign , Rheims , Chaälons and St. Dizier ; Ruë in Picardy , besides those of which they were already Masters in that Province , which had declared first of all others for the League . Soissons in the Isle of France : in Bretagne Dinan , and Concarneau ; and Dijon and Beaune in Bourgogne . Yet more , there was money given them to pay the Souldiers they had Levied ; and to the Cardinal of Bourbon , to the Duke of Guise , his two Brothers , and their Cou●ns the Dukes of Mercaeur , of Aumale , and of Elbeuf , to each of them a Company of Arquebusiers ( or Dragoons ) on Horseback , maintain'd for their Guard , as if they resolv'd by so glaring a mark of honour to make ostentation of their triumph over the King , against whom they had newly gain'd so great a victory without combate , onely by the terrour of their Arms ; which contrary to the order of Nature , made , of a Master and a Sovereign , the Slave , and Executo rof the good will and pleasure of his Subjects . Such was the Edict of Iuly , which was extorted from the weakness of the King ; who immediately perceiv'd , that instead of securing Religion , and his own repose , by granting all things to the League , as he was made to believe he shou'd , he had plung'd himself into a furious War , which might have been extremely dangerous to Religion , if the Huguenots had overcome the Catholiques . 'T is what he himself took notice of when amidst the acclamations and cries of Vive le Roy , which resounded from every part , when he went in Person to the Parliament , to cause the Edict to be inroll'd , he was not able to hold from saying to some about him , with a sigh , I much fear , that in going about to destroy the Preachments , we shall hazard the Mass ; which afterwards he repeated more than once upon several occasions . And truly as he had foretold , immediately upon the publication of the Edict , the War was kindled throughout all France . For , when the King of Navarre had notice that the King had verified the Edict , which was in reality a solemn declaration of War against him , he united himself more firmly than ever with the Prince of Condè and the whole Huguenot Party , in an Assembly which was held for that purpose , at Bergerac . And these two Princes going from Guyenne into Languedoc , to the Marshal Duke of Montmorancy , who was Governour of that Province , gave him so well to understand , that it was not onely his particular interest to oppose the Guises , who lov'd him not , but also for the service of the King , whose Authority was struck at , and for the preservation of the Monarchy , whose foundations the Leaguers were undermining , by open breach of the Salique Law , that they brought him over into their Confederacy , with the whole party of the Politiques , who had ever acknowledg'd him their Head. Thus , instead of the Catholiques being united against the Huguenots , as they had always been , during the preceding Reigns under Henry the Third and his Successour , they were divided into two parties ; whereof one was the Leaguers , and the other the Politiques ; who by another name were call'd the Royalists . And at that time it was manifestly visible , that the War had no reference to Religion , as those of the League pretended , but was a War purely of State Interest ; since the Duke of Montmorancy , Head of those Catholiques who were united with the Huguenots , to maintain the Authority of the King , and the Royal Family , as was declar'd in their Manifest of the Tenth of August , shew'd himself on all occasions a most zealous Defender of Religion ; therein following the example of the Great Constable his Father . 'T is certain , that he protected it so well in his Government , that the King of Navarre cou'd scarcely bring the Huguenots to confide in him ; because he always oppos'd the progress of their designs in that Province . He also extended his Zeal into the County of Avignon , and hinder'd Heresie there from taking root : For which Pope Gregory the thirteenth , thought fit to make him great acknowledgments in many Letters . It was not therefore with any design of ruining Religion that the King of Navarre , as Head of the Huguenots being united with one part of the Catholiques , made that War ; but for preservation of the King and State , which the League endeavour'd to oppress ; as the King himself understood it to be , not long time after , declaring that he had not a better servant than the Marshal of Montmorancy . And such indeed did he always continue , so firm to the interest of that Prince , and of his Successour the King of Navarre , that the latter of them honour'd him as a Father , by which name he first call'd him , and afterwards being King of France , made him Constable in recompence of his great deserts and service to the State : And from that time forward , that he might treat him with the same kindness which Henry the Second used to Anne de Montmorancy , the Father of this Duke , he never call'd him by any other name , than that of Partner . Thus , by the joyning of those Forces which so great a Man brought over with him to the King of Navarre , that generous Prince was in a condition to defend himself at least against the Party of the League ; who were not onely countenanc'd by the authority of the King , whom they had as it were dragg'd into that War , but also drew great advantages from those Spiritual thunderbolts which the Pope darted the same year against the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde . Those of the League had more than once already employed their utmost interest with Pope Gregory the Thirteenth , to obtain of him , that he wou'd approve the Treaty of their Association ; a thing they passionately desir'd : And being on the point of declaring themselves more openly than they had yet done , and to take Arms , after the death of the Duke of Alanson , they renew'd their solicitations to his Holiness more earnestly than ever , to obtain from him that Declaration , thereby to authorize their attempts , and insinuate themselves the more into the hearts of those people , who were obedient to the Holy See. To this effect they dispatch'd once more to Rome , Father Claude Matthew , who , according to his custome , fail'd not to apply himself to the Cardinal of Pellevè , the most stiff Partisan which the League ever had , and the Eternal Solicitour of their Cause in the Court of Rome . This Cardinal was descended of an ancient and illustrious house in Normandy , ( as 't is deliver'd to us by the Sieur de Brantome ) from whence are issued the Marquesses de Beury , and the Counts de Flers . Which ought to mortifie those hot Writers , who in hatred to the League , have traduc'd him as a man of mean Parentage , who from a Scullion of a College , came to be a Servitour , or Sizer , to the Cardinal of Lorrain . 'T is true indeed , that because there was not much to be had out of a Patrimony , which was to be divided in shares amongst eight Brothers , he put himself into the service of that Cardinal , who made him Steward of his House . But it is not to be inferr'd from thence as some have maliciously done , that he was of low Extraction ; neither is it to be denied , that he had many good qualities , which being supported by the credit of the House of Guise , to which he was entirely devoted , gain'd him the esteem of Henry the Second , who made him Master of Requests , and bestow'd on him the Bishoprick of Amiens , from whence , sometime after , he was translated to the Archbishoprick of Sens , by the favour of Lewis Cardinal of Guise , who also procur'd the Hat for him . So many benefits receiv'd from that powerfull family , bound him so firmly , and with so blind a passion to the interest of the Guises , that he us'd his utmost endeavours , in favour of the League against Henry the Fourth , even after the conversion of that Prince ; till seeing at Paris , where he then resided , the entry of that victorious King , to the incredible joy of all the Parisians , he di'd of anguish and despight . Now this Cardinal and Father Matthew , well hop'd , that his Holiness seeing the League become so powerfull , that it was in a condition of making War , wou'd declare for it , at that time . On this expectation , they renewed with great warmth the Solicitations which they had often before made to him ; and continued to ply him till his death ; which happen'd the same year , without their obtaining from him any part of their pretensions . He had for Successour that famous Cordelier , Felix Peretti , Cardinal of Montalto , when he was created Pope , call'd Sixtus the Fifth . He who from the most miserable way of living , to which he was reduc'd by the wretched meanness of his birth , as being no better than a Hogherd in his Youth , rais'd himself step by step , by his merit and his industry , to the Triple Crown ; which he wore more haughtily during the five years of his Pontificate , than his Predecessours had done for many Ages . As he had been a great Inquisitour , and one of the most severe who had ever exercis'd that office , those Agents of the League , in conjunction with the Spaniards , believ'd they shou'd easily obtain his approbation , and that joyning his Spiritual Arms with their Temporal , he wou'd thunder out his Anathema against the King of Navarre . But they mistook the Man with whom they had to deal : for as he was of an humour extremely fierce , haughty , imperious , and inflexible , and wou'd give the World to understand , that he was govern'd by no reasons but his own , and least of any by the Spaniards , whom he hated , he immediately took up an air of Majesty in his discourse with them , which made them find to their cost , that he suffer'd not himself to be deluded with appearances , and that he was a Master as discerning as he was absolute . In effect , they were infinitely surpriz'd to find they had not the least power upon a Soul , which they then understood to be of quite another make , than what he formerly appear'd ▪ so moderate , so humble , so soft and so complying , when he was Cardinal , with his head stooping towards the earth , and looking there ( as he own'd afterwards himself ) for the Popedom , which finally he found . In the mean while , as on the other side he thought he had a fair occasion , to make an ostentatious shew of the Supreme power of the Popedom , which he coveted to make formidable to the whole World , by some extraordinary manner of procedure , he made a little time afterwards of his own mere motion , and when no body importun'd him , a most thundring Bull against the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde . For after he had in it exalted infinitely the Power and Authority Pontifical , above all Kings and Potentates of the Earth , so far as to affirm , that he cou'd overturn their Thrones , by pronouncing irrevocable judgment upon them , whensoever they shou'd be wanting to their duty , and trample them under his feet as Ministers of Satan ; and after having rail'd at large , in the rudest and most contemptuous words he cou'd invent against those two Princes , he deprives them at last of all their Estates and Demeans , of which they then stood possess'd , and declares them incapable , both in their own persons and in their posterity , for ever to succeed to any Estate or Principality whatsoever , and particularly to the Kingdom of France , absolves from their Oath of Fidelity all their Vassals and their Subjects , whom he forbids most strictly to obey them ; and gives notice to the King of France to assist in the execution of his Decree . As much as this Bull , which was sign'd by five and twenty Cardinals , and sent by the Pope into France , rejoyc'd the party of the League , who took care to publish it , so much did it afflict those Catholiques and good Frenchmen , who were opposite to that Faction : They were not able to endure , that the Popes ( who had formerly been in subjection to Kings and Emperours , whom they thought themselves bound to obey , as St. Gregory the Great protests to the Emperour M●urice , and the Popes Leo the fourth and Pelagius , to our Kings Lothaire and Childebert , ) shou'd now dare to think of deposing them , and absolving their Subjects from their Oath of Allegiance , against the declar'd Law of God , which enjoyns Obedience in so many places of the Scripture , even when Kings shou'd be wanting to their Duty . God , ( said they ) has so divided those two Powers , the Temporal , and the Spiritual , amongst Kings and Princes on the one side ; and on the other betwixt the Pope and Bishops , who are Princes of the Church , that as it is not lawfull for the secular Power to interfere with that of the Spiritual , nor to lay hands upon the Censer , so neither is it lawfull for the Spiritual to attempt any thing against the Secular , by abusing that Ghostly Authority which was bequeath'd to them by Iesus Christ , onely to exercise in those affairs which are not of the World ; in the Government of which , they have no manner of concernment , to intermeddle either directly or indirectly ; much less have they the power of deposing Princes , and of hindring ( by the censures , and fulminations of the Church , ) the due obedience of Subjects to their Sovereigns . They added , that the Doctrine opposite to this , sustain'd by some Writers on the other side of the Alpes , to flatter and sooth the Court of Rome , had always been condemn'd by the decisions of the Gallicane Church , by the decrees of Parliaments , and by the protestations which our Kings have often made against this Invasion of their Prerogative , unheard of in the Church of God , during more than eleven Ages , and never admitted in the French Nation . And while I am writing this part of my History , on this instant twenty third day of March , I am inform'd that there is a perpetual and irrevocable Edict enregister'd in the Parlament ; by which Louis the Great , who well knows how to maintain with so much power the rights of his Crown , and with so much piety those of the Church , ordains that the absolute Independence of Kings , in Temporal affairs , ( which no Authority whatsoever shall presume to shock , either directly or indirectly on whatsoever pretence , ) shall be maintain'd and taught in his Dominions by the professours of Divinity , Seculars and Regulars , conformably to what the general Assembly of the Clergy , representing the Gallicane Church , has solemnly declar'd in expounding the opinion , which both it self and we are bound to receive on that Subject . To pursue our History , the Bull of Sixtus no sooner appear'd in France , through the care of the Leaguers to divulge it , but a multitude of Writers answer'd it , both of the one and the other Religion , who agreed in one and the same Doctrine , of the independence of Kings on any other power but that of God alone in reference to their Crowns : shewing the invalidity of that pretended Authority of Popes , some quietly contenting themselves with the force of reason , without mixing Gaul and Passion in their Writings , and others in the declamatory Style , abounding with furious ●nvectives . The sharpest , and most splenetique of the latter sort , though 〈◊〉 the weakest and least knowing , is the Authour of the Treatise called Bru●um Fulmen , which some have father'd on Francis Hoffman a Civilian . But that Writer whoever he were , had more strongly maintain'd the rights of Sovereigns , had he written with a more moderate Zeal , without giving the reins to his passion against Popes , towards whom , even when we blame their failings in some particulars , we are never permitted to be wanting in respect . The Parliament which is always vigorous in opposing such Attempts , fail'd not to make their most humble Remonstrations to the King , worthy of the Wisedom , and Constancy , which that August Body makes appear on all occasions relating to the defence of the rights of the Crown , and the privileges of the Realm . The King of Navarre added his own to these , wherein he represents to the King , that His Majesty was more concern'd than he , not to suffer this insolent and unmaintainable attempt of Sixtus . And as he thought himself oblig'd , by some extraordinary and high manner of proceeding , to revenge the affront which was put upon him in that Bull , wherein he was treated so unworthily , He both had the courage , and found the means , of fixing even upon the Gates of the Vatican , his solemn Protestation against it . In which , after having first appeal'd , as of an abuse , to the Court of Peers , and to a general Council , as superiour to a Pope , he protests the Nullity of all Sixtus's procedure : And farther adds , That as the Princes and Kings his Predecessours have well known how to repress Popes , when they forgot themselves , and pass'd beyond the bounds of their Vocation , by confounding Temporals with Spirituals , so he Hopes that God will inable him to revenge upon Sixtus the injury which is done in his Person to the whole House of France , imploring for this purpose the succour and assistance of all the Kings , and Princes , and Republiques of Christendom , who as well as himself are assaulted in that Bull. Though Pope Sixtus , following the bent of his own temper , which was naturally violent and inflexible , revok'd not his Bull for this ; nevertheless , as he had a Soul that was truly great , he cou'd not but acknowledge that this action was extremely generous ; nor cou'd he hinder himself from telling the French Ambassadour , that he wish'd the King his Master had as much courage and resolution against his real Enemies , as the Navarrois had made appear against those who hated his Heresie , but not his Person . But that wish of his was very fruitless : for that poor spirited Prince was in such awe of the League , that whatsoever Remonstrances were made him , and though the example of the late King his Brother was propos'd to him , who had acted with much more vigour on the like occasion , on behalf of the Queen of Navarre , whom they endeavour'd to have depos'd at Rome , that he durst never permit any opposition to that Bull. Insomuch that he contented himself barely , with not allowing it to be judicially publish'd in France , without so much as once demanding of the Pope that he wou'd revoke it , as Charles the Ninth had done , who by a manly protestation constrain'd Pope Pius the Fourth to recall that Bull , which he had made against Queen Iane d' Albret . This was the effect of that fear , so unworthy of a King , which Henry the Third had of the League ; which takeing advantage of his weakness , became more arrogant and more audacious to oblige him , as in effect it did , in spight of his repugnance , to infringe that Peace which he had given to France , and to make War against the King of Navarre , who had at all times most punctually obey'd him , even when he forbad him to take Arms , and to March in defence of him against the League . All he cou'd obtain of that party was by gaining a little time to keep matters from coming to extremity , ( the dangerous consequence of which he well foresaw . ) And to this purpose Messire Philip de Lenoncour , who was afterwards Cardinal , and the President Brulart , with some Doctours of the ●orbonne , were sent by him to the King of Navarre , to persuade him to return into the Communion of the Catholique Church , and to suspend the Exerci●e of Calvinism , at least for the space of six Months , during which , some expedient might be found to accommodate all things amicably . A better choice cou'd not possibly be made , for the treating an Affair of that importance , than was the person of that famous Nicholas de Brulart , Marquis of Sillery , whose approv'd fidelity in the Service of our Kings , and whose Wisedom and ripe experience , in the management of affairs , were at length recompens'd by Henry the fourth , by conferring on him the highest Honours of the Robe , in which Office he gloriously ended his days , under the Reign of the late King. 'T is the distinguishing character of that illustrious House , to have the advantage of being able to reckon , amongst the great men who are descended from it , two Chamberlains of Kings , one Master of the Engines and Machines , one Commandant of the Cavalry , kill'd at the Battail of Agincourt , in fighting for his Country , one Procureur General , and three Presidents of the Parlament of Paris , two Premier Presidents of the Parlament of Bourgogne , and above all a Chancellour of France , to consummate the Honour of their House , and one of the most splendid titles of Nobility , which the Sword or long Robe can bestow . 'T was then this excellent Person , who was joyn'd in Commission with the Sieur of Lenoncour , for this important Negotiation . Because it was hop'd from his address , and the mildness of his behaviour , which was insinuating and persuasive , that he above all others , wou'd be able to win the King of Navarre to a compliance with his Majesties desire , that he might not be constrain'd against his own inclinations , to bring a War upon him . But as that happy hour was not yet come ; And that it was an ill expedient to procure the Conversion of a Man , and especially of a Great Prince , who has wherewithall to defend himself when he is attacqu'd , to bring Faith to him with threatning , like a Chalenge , and to shew him the Arms which are in a readiness to constrain him ; he onely answer'd that he had always been dispos'd , as he then was , to receive the instructions which shou'd be given him , according to the Decisions of a free General Council , and not with a Dagger at his Throat , which was the Argument they us'd to him , after the Massacre of St. Bartholomew . There was therefore a necessity at last of coming to a War , according to the wishes of the League ; which believ'd it was able to overwhelm at one push , both that Prince and his whole party , before he cou'd be recruited with Foreign Forces : But it was extremely deceiv'd in that expectation . For of the two Armies , which the King was oblig'd , according to the treaty of Nemours , to give to the Command of two Lorrain Princes , the one to the Duke of Guise , in opposition to the Germans , if they shou'd attempt an entrance into France , to which they had been solicited by the Huguenots , the other to the Duke of Mayenne , for his expedition into Guyenne against the King of Navarre , whose defeat and ruine the Leaguers concluded to be inevitable ; the last of the two , after a Campaign of ten Months , without performance of any thing , but onely the taking in some few places of small importance , which afterwards were easily retaken , was in a manner wholly ruin'd , and dissipated for want of Money , of Provisions , and Ammunition , of a train of Artillery , and other Supplies , which were always promis'd them , but never sent them ; and especially by the ill intelligence , which was betwixt the Duke of Mayenne and the Marshals of Matignon and Biron ; the first Governour of Guyenne , and the last Commander of a little Army in Poitou , which was to have cover'd that of the Duke . For those two faithfull Servants of the King , well knowing the secret of their Master , who was wholly averse from the destruction of the King of Navarre , for fear himself and the whole Royal House shou'd be left at the mercy of the League , which he knew wou'd never spare them , artfully broke all the measures of the Duke of Mayenne ; Insomuch that he found himself constrain'd , to return to the King without bringing along with him the King of Navarre Captive , as he had boastingly promis'd him to doe , and without performing any thing of that , which the League expected from his Zeal to the party . As for the Duke of Guise , finding no Germans upon the Frontires of Champagn to combat , and besides not being accompanied with any great Forces , his whole expedition was terminated , in taking Douzy and Raucour , two small Towns belonging to the Duke of Bouillon , against whom the Duke of Lorrain made War , concerning which I shall say nothing , because it has no relation to the History of the League . On the other side , the Huguenots manag'd their affairs not much better ; 'T is true , that the Sieur of Lesdiguieres had some advantage over the League in Dau●hine , that he made himself Master of certain places , and amongst others of Montelimar with the Castle , which he took by a regular form'd Siege , and Ambrun which he surpris'd ; and where the rich Ornaments of the Metropolitan Church , were plundred by the Souldiers , according to the custome of the Huguenots , which , though he was a man of strict Discipline , and moderate in his Nature , he was no way able to oppose . But , besides that , they wer● roughly handled in other Provinces , and that all which cou'd possibly be done by the King of Navarre , who had not yet drawn together all the Troops which he expected , was onely to stand upon the defensive ; they receiv'd a great blow , by the memorable defeat which was given to the Prince of Conde who was like to have perish'd , in that unhappy attempt which he made upon the Castle of Anger 's . That Prince who had made up a little body of an Army about the Skirts of St. Iean d' Angely , which he held in stead of Peronne , had successfully begun his Campaign in Poitou ; having driven out of that Province the Duke of Mercaeur , who was come from his Government of Bretagne , to the assistance of the League . And as after that gallant action , he had re-inforc'd his Army , with Troops which swarm'd to him , from the neighbouring Provinces , upon the report of his Victory , he undertook the Seige of Broüage in favour of the Rochellers , who suppli'd him with Money and Amunition . He was accompanied with a great number of brave Gentlemen , and Lords of great Quality , amongst others by Rene Vicount of Rohan , Francis Count of Rochefoucault , Montguion Lieutenant to the Prince , George Clermont d' Amboise , Loüis de St. Gelais , and Claude de La Trimoüille who was afterwards Duke of Thouers , and whose Sister he then sought in Marriage , whom he espous'd not long after ; and there is great appearance of probability , that it was rather on that account , than any motive of Conscience and Religion , that this young Lord , far from ●ollowing the example of his Father , who declar'd himself Head of the League at Poitou , gave into the other extreme and turn'd Huguenot , together with his Sister Charlotte Catharine de la Trimoüille to have the Honour of being Married to the Prince of Conde . How strong is the Power of Ambition , over minds that are dazled with the deceiptfull Splendour of wordly Greatness , that it should be able to oblige a Brother and Sister issued from Loüis de Trimoüille and Iane de Montmorancy Daughter of the great Constable both of them firm Catholiques , as were all their illustrious Ancestours , to turn Calvinists , one to be Brother in Law to a Prince of the Bloud , and the other to be his Wife ! From this Marriage there was Born on the first of September , in the Year 1588 , the late Prince Henry de Bourbon , who by a most happy Destiny , directly opposite to that of his Mother , being issued from a Father and Mother so obstinate in Calvinism , became one of the most Zealous Princes for the Catholique Faith , that this Nation cou'd ever boast , and he , who declar'd himself the greatest Enemy of Calvinism . So also has he left to Posterity a most glorious remembrance of his name , which shall never perish amongst all good Frenchmen , for having constantly defended Religion with all his power , exercising in that Holy and Divine Imployment , both his Valour and his Wit , which he had in perfection , as he made appear on all occasions , and principally in the Counsel whereof he was cheif , when he died of such a death , as the Acts of all the most solid vertues , wherewith it was accompanied , render'd precious in the sight of God. I believe my self oblig'd in point of gratitude to doe justice in this little Panegyrique to the great Merit of that Prince , who has formerly done me the Honour , on many occasions , to give me particular marks of his esteem and his affection ; and hope , that they who take the pains to peruse this work , will not blame me for this short Digression , taken occasionally by writing of the Prince his Father , to whose actions I now return . The Nobility who were come to attend and serve him in that important Siege of Broüage , had brought along with them a considerable number of Huguenot Gentlemen , as also some Catholiques , who were Enemies to the League . And with these Recruits he had almost reduc'd the place to terms of yielding , when changing his design all on the sudden , like an unexperienc'd Captain , he lost the fruit of his former labours , and plung'd himself into extreme danger . For having understood , that Captain Roche-Mort , one of his best Officers had surpriz'd the Castle of Anger 's , in the absence of the Count de Brisac , who being made Governour of it after the death of the Duke of Alanson , had declar'd himself for the League , he left before Broüage the Sieur de la Roche Baucour St. Meme with the Infantry , to continue the Siege , and march'd himself with all the Cavalry , consisting of two thousand Horse , to relieve that Captain , who with Seventeen or Eighteen Souldiers onely held the Castle of Anger 's against the Burghers who besieg'd him . But the Prince setting out somewhat of the latest , and marching too slowly , when the fortune of his Enterprize depended on celerity , he had no sooner past the River of Loyre in Boats , betwixt Saumur and Anger 's , but he receiv'd advice that Roche-Mort being kill'd with a Musquet shot , as he was looking through a Casement , the Castle had been surrender'd two days since . Notwithstanding this Misfortune , which the greatest part of his Souldiers wou'd not believe , having joyn'd fifteen hundred men , whom Clermont d' Amboise , a little before the Siege of Broüage , was gone to raise for his service in Anjou , he took a resolution to attaque the Suburbs : But was vigorously repuls'd by the good Troups which the King had sent thither to assist the Citizens , who had retrench'd themselves against the Castle which they held besieg'd . After which , intending to repass the River , he found that not onely all the passages were guarded , but that also he was ready to be compass'd round by the Troups of the King and of the League , who were gathering together from all parts , both on this side the Loyre and beyond it , to inclose him . Insomuch that , not being able either to advance or to retreat , without being taken or cut in pieces with all his men , they were at length forc'd to disband , and dividing themselves into small companies of Seven and Eight , or Ten and Twelve together , every man being willing to save one , march'd onely by night through bye passages out of the common Road , and through Woods for fear of being met with , either by Souldiers or Peasants , who kill'd as many of them as they cou'd find , and pursued them , as they wou'd so many Wolves , when they caught them entring into a Sheepfold . The Prince himself had much adoe to escape , the tenth man , and disguis'd , into the Lower Normandy , from whence he pass'd in a Fisher's Barque betwixt Auranche and St. Malo into the Isle of Guernsey , and from thence aboard an English Vessel into England ; where he was very well receiv'd by Queen Elizabeth , who sent him back to Rochelle the Year following with a considerable supply . In the mean time St. Mesme , ( who during this unhappy expedition of the Prince , continued the Siege of Broüage , ●inding himself too weak to resist the Marshal de Matignon , who advanc'd by order from the King , to force his Retrenchments , with an Army of experienc'd Souldiers , ) truss'd up his Baggage , and retir'd with what speed he cou'd , but in so much fear and disorder , that he lost great numbers of his men in his hasty● march , and particularly in passing the Charante , where St. Luc , Governour of Broüage who always shew'd himself as brave in War , as he was agreeable at Court in Peace , having charg'd him in the Reer , cut it entirely off : Thus the League , and the Calvinism , lost on that occasion , the one the Castle of Anger 's , wherein the King plac'd a Governour , on whose fidelity he might rely , and the other almost all its Forces , which after that shock , durst no longer keep the Field . This furnish'd the King with an opportunity to publish new Ordinances , by which he commanded the Good● of Rebels to be seiz'd ; and particularly of those who had followed the Prince of Conde , with promise nevertheless of restoring them , when they shou'd return into the Catholique Church , and give good security of remaining in it ; Ordaining farther , in execution of the Edict of Iuly , that all such shou'd be forc'd to depart the Realm , who refus'd to make abjuration of Calvinism , into the hands of the Bishops ; and it was enjoyn'd them to make it according to the Form which was compos'd by William Ruzè Bishop of Anger 's . It was thus practis'd because it had been observ'd , that the greatest part of the Huguenots , had invented a trick , neither to lose their Goods , nor to leave the Kingdom ; but thought it was lawfull for them to accommodate themselves to the times , and so deceive men by making a false profession of Faith , onely for form sake , and in external obedience to the Edicts : which they express'd by these words , Since it has so pleas'd the King , with which they never fail'd to preface the Oath of Abjuration when they took it . Now this prudent Bishop having observ'd that intolerable abuse , which was follow'd by an infinite number of Sacrileges , and most horrible profanation of the Sacraments , which those false Converts made no scruple to receive , betraying by that damnable imposture both the one Religion and the other , wou'd admit none into the Communion of the Church , who had not first made his profession of Faith according to his form , which much resembled that of Pius the Fourth , and which from that time forward was and is presented to be sign'd by all those who abjure Heresie . 'T is most certain that these Edicts , joyn'd with the extreme weakness in which the Huguenot party then was , made in a little time many more converts , true or false , than had been made by the Massacre of St. Bartholomew . But also on the other side , they occasion'd the Protestants of Germany , whom the King of Navarre cou'd never draw to his party against the Leaguers , now to incline to his assistance . Two years were almost past since that King , who desir'd to shelter himself from the Conspiracy which the League had made principally against him , with purpose to exclude him from the Crown , against the fundamental Law of the Realm , had solicited those Princes , by the Sieur de Segur Pardaillan , and de Clervant to raise an Army for his assistance ; and elsewhere by the intermission of Geneva , he press'd the Protestant Cantons of Swisserland , to make a Counter-League with the Germans , for the same purpose . Queen Elizabeth , who besides the interest of her Protestant Religion , had a particular esteem and love for that Prince , the Duke of Boüillon a declar'd Enemy of the Lorrain Princes , and the Count de Montbeliard , Frederick de Wirtemburg , a most zealous Calvinist , used their utmost endeavours with those German Protestants to stir them up : all which notwithstanding , they were very loath to resolve on a War with the King of France their Allye ; saying always that they wou'd never engage themselves in it , till it was clearly manifest , that the War which was made against the Huguenots , was not a War of the Government against its Rebels , but purely , and onely against the Protestant Religion , which they intended to extirpate . But when they saw before their eyes those Edicts and Ordinances of the King , who was absolutely resolv'd not to su●●er any other Religion beside the Catholique in his Kingdom , and that otherways they had given them all the security they cou'd desire for the payment of their Army ; then they took a Resolution of Levying great Forces , and of assisting the King of Navarre powerfully , after sending a solemn Embassy to the King , to demand of him the Revocation of his Edicts , and an entire liberty of Conscience for the Protestants . The King of Denmark , the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh , the Prince Palatine Iohn Casimir , the Dukes of Saxony , of Pomerania , and of Brunswick , the Landgrave of Hesse , and Iohn Frederick , Administrator of Magdeburg , were the Princes who As●ociated themselves with the Towns of Francford , Vlmes , Nuremberg , and Strasburg , to send this Embassy to the King ; who , not being resolv'd what to answer them , for fear of provoking the League , in case he shou'd grant them their demands , or of drawing on himself the united Forces of almost all the Protestants of Germany , in case of a refusal , to gain time , took a Progress as far as Lyons , while the Deputies of those Princes were at Paris : which caus'd the Count of Montbeliard , and the Count of Isembourg , who were the chief of that Embassy , to return . But so did not the rest , as being obstinately set down to wait the King's return , who was at last constrain'd , being overcome by their extreme persistance , whom he well hop'd to have tir'd first , to give them the Audience which they demanded . He who was spokesman for the rest , loosing all manner of respect , made a blunt and haughty Speech , reproching him in certain terms which were but too intelligible , that against his Conscience and his Honour , he had violated his faith so solemnly given to his most faithfull Subjects of the Protestant Religion , to whom he had promis'd the free exercise of it , they remaining , as since that time they had always done , in that perfect obedience , which is due from Subjects to their Sovereigns . That Prince , who at other times was but too meek and patient , or rather too weak and timorous , was so much offended at this brutal insolence , that he was not able to curb himself from breaking out into choler on this occasion . For he repli'd smartly , to them , with that air of Majesty and fierceness , which he knew well to take up , whensoever it pleas'd him , that as he had not taken the liberty to give Laws to their Masters of ruling their Estates according to their own liking , and changing the Civil and Religious constitution of their Government , so neither on his side wou'd he suffer them to intermeddle in those alterations which he thought fit to make in his Edicts ; according to the diversity of times and of occasions , for the good of his People , of whom the greatest part depended on the true Roman Catholique Religion , which the most Christian Kings his Predecessours had ever maintain'd in France , to the exclusion of all others . Afterwards , retiring into his Cabinet , where after he had revolv'd in his mind , what had been said on either part , he was of opinion , that his Answer had not been sharp enough , he sent them by one of the Secretaries of State a Paper written with his own hand , which was read to them ; and in which he gave the Lie in formal terms to all those who said he had done against his Honour , or violated his Faith , in revoking the Edict of May , by that of Iuly ; after which it was told them from him , that they had no more to doe , than to return home ; without expecting any farther Audience . This was certainly an Answer worthy of a great Monarch , had he maintain'd it by his actions as well as by his words ; and had he not shewn by his after conduct , the fear he had of this irruption of the Germans . For , in order to prevent it , he seem'd to descend too much from that high and Supreme Majesty of a King , by treating almost upon terms of equality with the Duke of Guise , and offering him , besides whatever advantages he cou'd wish , in Honours and in Pensions , and many Towns for his security , which had made him a kind of Independant Royalty in the Kingdome on this onely condition , that he would be reconcil'd to the King of Navarre , and give him leave to live in quiet ; as if it were the Duke , and not the King , who had the power of giving Peace . Though these advantageous proffers , were sufficient to have tempted the Duke's ambition , nevertheless he wou'd not accept them , because he hop'd to satisfie it much better by continuing the War in which he had engag'd the King ; who was not able to recall his promise : besides , he was not willing to destroy the opinion which the people had conceiv'd of him , that he acted by no motive of self-interest , but onely for the Cause of God and of Religion . This expedient of Peace therefore failing the King , who had ardently desir'd it , he employ'd another , which was to intreat Q. Katharine de Medices , to confer with the King of Navarre , her Son-in-Law ; to try if by her usual arts , she cou'd induce him to some accommodation , which might be satisfactory to the League , and stop the Germans , of whose Succours , his peace once made , that King wou'd have no farther use . The Queen Mother , who at that time desir'd the peace at least as much as he , because she fear'd to be left at the discretion of either of the two parties , by whom she was equally hated , willingly accepted that Commission ; grounding her hopes on those tricks , and artificial ways , by which she had so often succeeded , on the like occasions . Having then advanc'd as far as Champigny , a fair house belonging to the Duke of Montpensier , she manag'd the matter in such sort , by the mediation of that Prince , who went to visit the King of Navarre from her , that it was agreed there shou'd be a Conference . After many difficulties which were rais'd concerning it , and which , with much canvasing , they got over ; the place was appointed to be St. Brix , a Castle near Cognac , belonging to the Sieur de Fo rs , who was of the King's party . She came thither attended by the Dukes of Montpensier and of Nevers , Marshal Biron , and some other Lords , who were no friends to the Guises or the Leaguers , to the end that Conference might be the more amicable . The King of Navarre came also thither , with the Prince of Condè , Vicount de Turenne , and some others the most considerable of their Party . It appear'd manifestly at this Enterview , that the Queen held no longer that Authority , which had been yielded to her in the former Conferences , wherein she had carried all things according to her own desire , by the wonderfull Ascendant , which she had over their minds ; And she understood , but too well from the very beginning , that she had to doe with such as were distrustfull of her subtilties , and who wou'd not suffer themselves to be surpris'd easily , as some of them had been , on St. Bartholomew's day , whereof they had not yet worn out the remembrance . For they wou'd never adventure themselves all three together in the Chamber appointed for the Conference ; when the King of Navarre was there , the Prince and Vicount , well accompanied , made a guard at the door ; and when either of the other two enter'd , the King of Navarre and the other did the like for him : that they might not put themselves unwarily into her hands , on whose word they had no reason to rely ; and who dar'd not to arrest any of them singly , the two remaining being at liberty , and in condition to give themselves satisfaction on the Aggressours . Thus , being too suspicious , and their minds too much embitter'd , to act calmly and reasonably in this Conference , it went off in three Enterviews ; which were made in resenting terms , and mutual reproaches , without coming to any amicable conclusion . The Prince of Condè , according to his lofty and severe humour , spoke always more sharply than the other two : rejecting all methods of reconciliation , and saying , with an air extremely fierce , that there was no belief to be given to those who had so basely falsified their Faith , in violating the Edicts of the King , to satisfie the Seditious and the Rebels . The King of Navarre , of a temper much more sweet and complaisant , though with a becoming noble boldness , he gave the Queen to understand that he had no great reason to commend her proceedings in reference to himself , yet he never forgot the respect which was due to her Character . And upon occasion of her remonstrating to him , that the peace of France depended on his conversion ; since the onely fear of falling under the dominion of an Huguenot Prince , had made and arm'd the League , which had no quarrel to His person , but onely to his Heresie : his answer was no more than this ; That Religion was onely a pretence , ●hich the Authours of the League had taken up , to cover their ambition , which manifestly design'd the total ruine of the Royal family ; and as to his conversion , he was always dispos'd to it , on condition he might be instructed in the truth by a free Council , which he had oftentimes demanded ; and in the definitive judgment of which , both he and his party would wholly acquiesce . He consented even to a Truce of twelve days , during which , the King 's good pleasure shou'd be consulted , by proposing to him that condition ; though it was known beforehand , that he wou'd never consent to it . And in the mean time , the Vicount of Turenne coming to wait on the Queen at Fontenay , whither she was retir'd , the Conference was resum'd for the last time . For , after they had amplifi'd their Forces on either side , and both had set forth the advantages of their own party , which cou'd not be done without some sharpness , and even menaces ; the Queen losing patience , and taking up that air of haughtiness and Majesty , which she had often assum'd at the like Conferences in the Reigns precedent , and at the beginning of this , said in an imperious tone , that there was no more room left for deliberation ; and that the King , who wou'd be absolutely Master in his Realm , had fix'd his positive resolution , to have but one Religion in France : 'T is well , Madam , repli'd the Vicount , with a disdainfull kind of smile , we joyn issue with you in the same resolution ; Let there be but one Religion , provided it be ours ; if otherwise , we must hack it out on both sides . On which , without staying for a reply , he made a low bow , and immediately withdrew . Thus the Conference was ended , to the extreme displeasure of the King , who to gain covert from that Tempest of the Germans , which he foresaw to be powring upon France , had passionately desir'd a Peace , which he cou'd neither obtain from the King of Navarre , nor even from the League , in whose quarrel he was engag'd to make War against that King. For the Leaguers , whose number was prodigiously incr●as'd , especially in Paris , grown jealous of those frequent Treaties with the king of Navarre , let loose their tongues , more brutally than ever against the King : as if he had held a secret correspondence with the Huguenots , and play'd booty with the League , by a counterfeit shew of ruining its En●mies . There are those who have gone so far as to report , that at this very time they had laid a terrible Plot against the King , in which they engag'd the Duke of Mayenne , who had made himself their Head , in the absence of his Brother ; and that the Conspirators had resolv'd to put all the Guards of his Majesty to the Sword ; to seize his Royal Person , and afterwards , either to confine him to a Monastery , or to imprison him in a Tower ; to cut the throats of the Chancellour , the first President , and all the Principal Officers , to put others in their places , and to create a new Council consisting wholly of their own party ; to possess themselves of the Bastille , the Arsenal , the Chastelets , the Palace and the Temple ; to give entrance to the Spanish Armada , which was then prepar'd against England , by Boulogne ; and a hundred other part●cularities of that Conspiracy , which the President de Thou thought fit to insert in his History , upon the credit of one Nicholas Poulain , Lieutenant in the Provostship of the Isle of France ; who having been of the Council of the League , reveal'd , as he relates himself , the whole secret to the Chancellor de Chiverny , Monsieur Villeroy , chief Secretary of State , and also to the King. But , besides that no credit ought in reason to be given to a man of double dealing , who has betray'd both sides , and who to set himself right with that party he had forsaken , may affirm a thousand things which he cannot prove ; which is a crime that hath often brought the informer to the Gallows ; there is nothing of all this matter to be seen in those Papers , which were written at that time , either for or against the League ; especially in those of the Huguenots , who wou'd be sure to omit nothing that cou'd possibly make against their Enemies , or for themselves , neither in the Memoires of the Chancellour de Chiverny , nor of Monsieur de Villeroy , who in all probability , wou'd not have forgotten a thing of that importance , if they had had it from the mouth of the Informer , or indeed if they had believ'd it true . And certainly there are many things so very improbable , in that verbal process of Nicholas Poulain , which I have most exactly read ; and even so many notorious falsities , and those so opposite to the nature and genius of the Duke of Mayenne , that it is a prodigious thing in Monsieur de Thou , that he wou'd take the pains to transcribe it almost word for word in a History , so elegant and serious as that of his . This in reason shou'd give a caution to such as undertake the writing of a History , not to trust all sorts of Writers , and not ambitiously to swell their Works with all they find written in certain Unauthentique Memoires , without giving themselves the leisure to examine their merit , and their quality . That which is certain in that affair is , that the Leaguers of Paris interpreting maliciously , and in the worst sense , those Negotiations and Conferences , which were made with the King of Navarre , were not wanting to make the people understand , that the King held intelligence with him , and protected the Huguenots . It was also in order to destroy that belief and false opinion which ran of him to his disadvantage among the people , that the King renew'd with more apparent fervour and solemnity , those extraordinary devotions which he practiss'd from time to time , and above all his Processions of Penitents , which , far from serving his design , render'd him yet more despicably odious . As evil , by the abuse of the best and most holy things , often proceeds from that good which insensibly is degenerated into corruption ; it sometimes also happens that good is produc'd out of evil , which is rectifi'd , by taking from it that which is ill in the practice of Devotion , and leaving onely what is wholsome . This is what has been observ'd in our present Subject , the Brotherhood of Penitentiaries . More than four hundred years agoe , a certain devout Hermit finding himself to be strongly inspir'd from God , to Preach in a Town of Italy , as Ionas did at Nineveh , began to threaten the Inhabitants , that in a short time they shou'd be buried under the Ruines of their Houses , which shou'd fall upon their heads and overwhelm them , if they appeas'd not the wrath of God , by an immediate , severe and publique penitence . His Auditours after the example of the Ninevites , touch'd with so powerfull a Sermon , and fearing to feel the effects of so terrible a threatning , cloath'd themselves in Sackcloth , and arm'd with Whips and Disciplines , walk'd in procession through their Streets , lashing themselves severely on their Shoulders , to expiate their Crimes by their tears , and by their Bloud . This sort of Penance which sprung out of a good principle , and an ardent desire of appeasing the Divine Justice , may be very laudable ; and was afterwards practis'd in other Countries , particularly in Hungary , dureing the rage of a great Pestilence , which made havock of that poor Kingdom . But not long after , it degenerated into the dangerous sect of the Flagellants , who running in great Troops naked to the middle , through most of the Provinces of Europe , made themselves all over bloudy , by the vigorous handselling of their Disciplines , saying , with horrible impiety , that this new Baptism of bloud was more available than that of Water , in that it expiated for all their future Sins , which from thence forward they might commit with all impunity . There was much difficulty in abolishing so pernicious an abuse ; and therefore with mild usage to reduce those wandring Souls into a regular Penance , it was permitted them to retain what ever was good , in so austere a Practice . From thence are sprung up the fraternities of Penitents , which are at this present seen in Italy , in the Patrimony of the Church , in the County of Avignon , and in Languedoc , who have their Chapels where they assemble , and practise the Exercises of their Devotions , and who make their Processions where they go , particularly on Holy Thursday , cloath'd in Sackcloath , with Whips at their Girdles , which nevertheless are not for any great execution , but for Ceremony , to mark out the publique profession which they make of being Penitentiaries , and the love they have for Christian Penance . When therefore the King , who was naturally inclin'd to Devotion , had in his return from Poland , beheld the Procession of the white Penitents of Avignon , and was even then desirous of shewing himself a zealous Catholique ; he commanded himself to be inroll'd in that Fraternity , and about seven or eight years after , he establish'd another of the same kind at Paris , in the Church of the Augustines , under the title of the Annunciation of our Lady . The most part of the Princes , and great men of the Court , and the principal Officers were of it ; and all his Favorites never fail'd to assist at those Processions , wherein he went without his Guards , or any mark whereby he might be distinguish'd from the rest , Cloath'd in a long white Habit of Holland , shap'd like a Sack , reaching below his Feet , somewhat large , with two long Sleeves , and a Cowl or Monk's Hood over his Head piqu'd on the Crown , and having two great holes in it right against his Eyes , sow'd behind to the Collar , and coming down before in a sharp point , half a foot below the Girdle , which was woven of the finest white Thread , and little knots in it , hanging down below the Knee ; in the Girdle was hung a jolly little Discipline of the same materials , nothing proper to give the penitent a smarting lash : On his left shoulder he had a Cross of white Satten , upon a ground of tawny Velvet , almost wholly circular . For the rest , he made profession to observe exactly the Rules and Statutes of that Fraternity , which Fath●● Edmond Auger a famous Iesuite , who was then his Confessour and Chaplain , had drawn up by his own Order . That good Father entertain'd him with great care , in these sorts of Devotions , though not altogether so proper for the practice of a great King , to whom much more solid instructions shou'd be given , of which the principal consists in advising him to apply himself vigo●ously to that charge of Government , which God , to whom he must render an Account , has committed to his trust , as his Minister and Lieutenant . To this purpose 't is said ( as Busbequius writes from Paris , to the Emperour Rodolphus his Master ) that the Que●n Mother ( seeing the prejudice which this fantastique carriage did to the reputation of the King her Son , and to the State , the care of which he abandon'd , to give himself up to these cloysterly Processions , ) spoke sharply to the Iesuite , upbrayding him , that he was an ill Guide to his Penitent , and that of a King , as God had made him , he made a Frier , to the great prejudice of all his Kingdom . And for that very reason , time and experience having made it manifest , that much disorder had crept into these Fraternities of white Penitents , as well as those of the blew and black , and that under pretence of practising holy Exercises , most dangerous Plots were hatch'd against the Government , they were totally abolish'd at Paris , about ten or twelve years afterwards . It was especially that year 1586 , that the King willing to make appear , that he had more zeal than ever for the Catholique Faith , renew'd these ostentatious Devotions of his Fraternity , with so much fervour , that not being satisfied with his ordinary Processions , which he made in the Habit of a Penitent , through the Streets of Paris , he made one very extraordinary , going on foot in the same Habit , with the greatest company he cou'd get together of his most devout and fervent Brothers , from the Chartreux , quite to our Lady of Chartres ; from whence he return'd in the same manner , in two days to Paris . In truth , 't is credible that this proceeded from a great Foundation of Piety in this Prince , whose nature was infinitely sweet , if he had not suffer'd it to be corrupted by his pleasures . But as the Leaguers were not throughly perswaded of this truth , and that through the hatred which they bore him , they interpreted his best actions in the worst Sense , they decri'd this with all imaginable spight ; saying , it was nothing but mere Hypocrisie , and a ridiculous Mascarade which he had invented , to mock God and deceive men , by covering his Vices and his no Religion with the veil of Piety . Yet the Leaguers were not the onely men , who were scandaliz'd at these new forms of Processions , which are not much to the humour of the French. They were almost generally blam'd by all the World , and those who spoke the least harm of them , cou'd not hold from open Laughter . The most ridiculous part of them , and which made a kind of Tragicomedy , wherein there was matter of Mirth and Mourning , was that the Lacquies of these Courtiers , who in compliance to the King , had inroll'd themselves in this Brotherhood of Penitents , had the insolence to mimick it , in derision of their Masters , even in the Court of the Louvre , making shew of lashing themselves lustily , as if they had been Flagellants in earnest . But the King having heard of it , before the Farce was quite play'd out , caus'd fourscore of them to be seiz'd , whom they drew into the Cour des Cuisines , where they were so well belabour'd with Whips , that they were left in a way representing to the Life , that condition into which the ancient Flagellants put their bodies by their bloudy penance . This , notwiths●anding , hinder'd not others , from doing somewhat much more criminal , than the poor Lacquies had attempted . For some malicious Wits there were amongst the Leaguers , who had the impudence to expose publiquely , a Picture where the King was seen cloath'd in his penitential Robes , pulling the Honey combs out of an Hive , saying these words , which were written over his Head , as the Motto of the Embleme , Sic eorum aculeos evito , 'T is thus I cover my self from their Stings . As if they desir'd to be understood in this witty , but very spightfull expression , That as a man who intends to rob a Hive , must cover his Face and Hands to avoid Stinging from the Bees , who Associate themselves against the Thief : So the King , who drew the vital nourishment of his Kingdom to lavish it prodigally on his Minions , and who endeavour'd to ruine Religion , by the secret intelligence he held with the King of Navarre and the Huguenots , disguis'd himself in this Habit of a Penitent , to cheat the League , and to shelter himself from the just indignation of the Catholiques united against him . But they who were more clamorous than all the rest , were certain Preachers of the League , who profaneing their Sacred Function of Preaching the Gospel , by their Seditious Tongues , and dealing out a thousand impostures from the Chair of Truth , declaim'd venemously against the Lord 's Annointed , all whose actions they bespatter'd , even those which were adorn'd with the greatest Piety . Of all those Satyrists , he who roar'd the most insolently against those Devotions of the King , was Doctour Poncet , Curate of St. Peter des Arsis , who was accustom'd to relate blunderingly in his Sermons , the sillyest things , which the most violent Leaguers us'd to say , and preach'd them without fear or wit to his Congregation , as if they had been as true as Gospel . 'T was not that he wanted good natural parts , as once he made it sufficiently appear , when the Duke of Ioyeuse , the King's Favourite , having told him that he was glad to know a man , who had so noble a Talent as to divert the people , and set them on the merry pin of Laughing at his Sermons : He drily answer'd him , 't is but reasonable that I shou'd make them laugh sometimes , since you have made them cry so often , for the extraordinary Subsedies which were impos'd for the defraying of the excessive charges of your sweet Marriage . For the report went , that the King had expended on them more than twelve hundred thousand Crowns . Now this Seditious Preacher declaim'd so outragiously against those Processions , and told so many scandalous lies of the King himself , and the fraternity of Penitents , whom he call'd the Brotherhood of Hypocrites and Atheists , that the King clap'd him up in Prison for some days , after which he set him at liberty , thinking that this light Correction wou'd teach him better manners . But it was to little purpose ; for the Fellow having heard it reported , that he ●ad cha●●●● his note , after having smarted for it , had the impudence to say publiquely in the Pulpit , that he was no Parrot to be taught his Lesson ; and thereupon , he fell to his old trade of railing more violently than ever . Yet it was not long e'er he inflicted on himself the punishment which he had so well deserv'd . As the Licence of speaking evil of the Higher Powers , was now become the common practice of the Leaguers , a certain Advocate of Poitiers call'd Le Breton , who had lost his Suit at Poitiers and at Paris , in pleading for a Widow , enrag'd that the Duke of Guise and Mayenne , the King of Navarre , and the King himself to whom he had made his addresses , going from one to the other , and making so many fruitless Journies to complain of his hard Usage , had always shaken him off , and treated him like a Fool or Madman , made a Libell full of Villanous reproaches and calumnies against the King , and the Members of the Parlament . The Writing having been seiz'd together with the Authour , it was thought fit to make an example of him , to stop the fury of that licentious way of Writing and of Speaking . Upon which , short work was made in the process of this audacious Advocate , he had Justice roundly done him , and was fairly hang'd before the Steps of the Palace . None are so wretchedly fearfull and cowardly at the point of danger , as those who are the most fool-hardy in railing , when they believe they are out of reach : When our noble Doctour Poncet was told of this Execution on the Lawyer , and that he saw by this terrible example , they were punish'd with death who dar'd to affront the Sovereign Majesty with Scandalous and Seditious Invectives , he was taken so violently with a sudden fright and apprehension , that it seiz'd on his Heart , and stop'd the circulation of his Bloud ; he betook himself immediately to his Bed , from whence this tongue Bravo did never rise , for he died some few days after of pure imagination , that the same distributive Justice wou'd reach him , which had overtaken the miserable Advocate . In the mean time , the King who had always earnestly desir'd to have peace in his Kingdom , made another attempt , though without Success , to oblige on one side the Duke of Guise , to accommodate matters with the King of Navarre , on Conditions more advantageous than he had yet offer'd him : and on the other side , to cause the King of Navarre to return into the Catholique Church , promising him in case he wou'd , to declare him Lieutenant General in all the Realm , to impower him yet with more Authority , than he himself had possess'd when he Commanded the Armies of the late King his Brother , to make him President of the Council , and even at last , ( which that King most passionately desir'd , ) to Dis●olve his Marriage with Queen Margaret , and to give him the Princess of Lorrain , Grand-Daughter to the Queen Mother , who was willing to consent to this Marriage , which might one day make that Princess Queen of France , whom she always lov'd with so much tenderness . These undoubtedly were most advantageous offers , and very capable of tempting a man of that King's Character ; who to say the truth , was none of the most bigotted Huguenots , nor any bitter Enemy to the Catholiques . But as he cou'd not believe after what had been done against him , that he had reason to rely on these fair promises , that he fear'd to fall to the Ground betwixt two Stools ; nay , if once he was perceiv'd to Waver , to be soon abandon'd by his party , which already lean'd extremely towards the Prince of Condè , who was Known to be a much better Protestant than himself , and moreover , that he thought himself secure of great Succours from the Germans , he wou'd not lend an Ear to any of those Proposals , and gave a quick dispatch to the King's Envoys , with an answer worthy of his ingenuity and of his Courage ; That his Enemies desir'd nothing less than his Conversion , because they took Arms for no other reason , than to Exclude him from the Succession of the Crown ; and to cantonize the Realm amongst themselves , under pretence of preserving the Catholique Religion , which he wou'd maintain in it , much better than themselves ; That he most humbly besought his Majesty , to permit him to decide that Quarrel with the Princes of the League , without his Majesty's giving himself the trouble to interpose in it ; and in three Months time he shou'd have Fifty thousand Men , with which he hop'd Almighty God wou'd do him the favour , to reduce the Leaguers in a short time to their Duty , and to bring those Troublers of the publick Peace , and those Rebels , to the terms of Obedience which they ow'd their Sovereign . This answer put the King into an extreme Agony of Spirit , not knowing where to fix his Resolutions , nor which of the three Parties he shou'd Espouse . For , in case he shou'd stand Neuter betwixt the King of Navarre and the League , he ran the risque of being at the disposal of the Conquerour ; if he rang'd himself with the King of Navarre's Party against the League , ( as some time after he was constrain'd to do , ) he fear'd to pass for an Heretique , or for a favourer of Heretiques , as the League endeavour'd already to make it be believ'd by their Calumnies against him ; and in the sequel , to draw upon himself the power of Spain , and all the Thunderbolts of Rome , which in that conjuncture he dreaded more than the League and the Spaniard put together . Thus as he believ'd not himself to be singly strong enough , to force both parties to Obedience , that latter fear determin'd him though contrary to his Inclinations against the King of Navarre's Party , as judging it to be the juster , excepting onely their Religion , which that Prince had solemnly protested , was no ingredient of the present Quarrel . Insomuch that following the advice of the Queen his Mother , and some few of his Council , who out of their hatred to Heresie , were favourable to the League ; he joyn'd himself with those whom he regarded as his greatest Enemies , to make War with his Brother-in-Law , whose good intentions he well knew for the publique wellfare . A War which drew from both parties both much Bloud , and many Tears : the various events of which will be the Subject of the following Book . THE HISTORY OF THE LEAGUE . LIB . II. THE King , according to his Custome , pass'd the Winter of this Memorable Year 1587 , partly in Feasts , Gaming , Ballets and Masquerades , and such other divertisements ; and partly in his Processions , his Fraternities , his Retirements and his Penances , among the Feuillants , whom he had founded at the Fauxbourg St. Honore , among the Capuchins , and especially in his little Cells of the Monastery of Bois de Vincennes , wherein he had plac'd the Ieronimites who were come from Spain , and wherein afterwards were plac'd the Minimes . But to his great grief , at the beginning of the Spring , he was forc'd to quit the Pleasures and Exercises of that sort of Life , with which he was infinitely satisfied , and rowze up himself to make War in conjunction with the League against the King of Navarre , and the Germans , who were coming to joyn their Forces with him . To this effect , the Duke of Guise , who till that time had been making War with the young Duke of Bouillon la Mark , without any considerable advantage , return'd to the Court , which was then at Meaux ; and after having assur'd the King that there was a great Army of Germans in readiness to take their March towards our Frontiers , and demanded Forces which might be capable of stopping them , he made great complaints of the Breach which he pretended to be made of some Articles , in the Treaty of Nemours . Those of the League maintain'd that these complaints were just , the others on the contrary made it evident , that they were altogether unreasonable . He complain'd amongst other things , that the Count of Brissac was not restor'd to his Government of the Castle of Anger 's . But to that it was answer'd , that the King had retaken it from the King of Navarre's Forces , by whom Brissac , who held it for the League against his Majesty's intentions , had suffer'd it to be surpris'd . He added that such as were his Dependants , and in his interests , were not treated so favourably at Court as others ; as if the King had been oblig'd not onely to forgive , but also to bestow particular favours on those who had taken Arms against him , and to reward them for having discharg'd their Cannon against his faithfull Servants , as Francis de Balsac d' Entragues had done against the Duke of Montpensier whom his Majesty had sent to Orleans . In conclusion , he took it exceedingly ill , that the temporal Estate of Cardinal Pellevè , Archbishop of Sens had been seiz'd into the King's hands ; as if the World were not satisfi'd that this Prelate , a Pensioner of Spain , and who was a declar'd Enemy to the King , was not then at Rome , doeing him all manner of ill Offices with the Pope , eternally decrying his conduct , and blasting him with his sinister interpretations , and venemous aspersions . Nevertheless , the King had the goodness not long time after , to grant him Possession of his Revenues , and that to gratifie His Holiness , who had desir'd it of him by his Nuncio Morosini , but at the same time he desir'd the Pope to admonish the Cardinal in private , that he shou'd beware of relapsing into so hainous an Offence , which if he shou'd , he then hop'd his Holiness wou'd hold himself oblig'd to punish him with the same Severity , as if the crime were committed against his own person . For the present , he was content to mollify the Duke of Guise with a parcel of fair words , assuring him that he wou'd take such order , that he shou'd have reason to be satisfi'd in all things . After which , having again exhorted him to make Peace with the King of Navarre , and finding him still obstinate in the Negative , he took at last the resolution , to dispose of the Forces he had already on foot , and of those he expected from the Catholique Cantons of Swisserland , in such manner that he might find a way to make himself Master of all , by weakning the King of Navarre and the League , and by dispersing the German Army . To this effect , he determin'd to have three Armies ; The first very strong , under the Command of the Duke of Ioyeuse in Poitou , against the King of Navarre , who was not yet in a condition , as he believ'd , to oppose him . The second in shew , and upon the paper , at least as strong , but in reality much weaker , under the Duke of Guise against the Germans , by whom considering their great Numbers , he might reasonably hope the Duke might be oppress'd , which he had occasion enough to wish : And the third , incomparably stronger than the other two , he was resolv'd to command in person , to hinder the Strangers , who by that time wou'd be harrass'd with so long a March , from passing the River of Loire , and from joyning the King of Navarre , and afterwards to oblige them by Treaty to return into their own Country ; After which he shou'd be in condition , easily to reduce the two Parties to the obedience which they ow'd him . Undoubtedly this design was not ill laid ; but by the prudent Conduct and Valour of the King of Navarre on the one side , and on the other of the Duke of Guise , this specious project happen'd quite after another manner , than he had imagin'd . And this is my present Business to discover , by describing exactly and in order , the Exploits of these three Armies , which had all of them such different Success . The first of them who was oblig'd to take the Field , was the Duke of Ioyeuse , to oppose the Progress which the King of Navarre began to make in Guyenne and in Poitou . This Duke was that famous Favourite , whom the King , to comfort himself for the loss of his other Minions Quelus and Maugiron , who were kill'd in Duel , and St. Megrin who was Murther'd as he went out of the Louvre , took pleasure to raise to the highest Honours of the Realm , so far as even to make him his own Brother-in-Law by Marrying him to Margaret Princess of Vaudemont , Sister to the Queen , and loading him with Wealth and Favours , which he lavish'd upon him with a full hand , without Rule or Measure ; Insomuch that he seem'd as if he wou'd share the Kingdom with him , and make him equal to himself : which things are not compatible with the Dignity , nor consequently with the Friendship of a King , as they are with that of a private person . 'T is true , that amongst all that Crowd of Favourites and Minions , who made themselves insupportable under this Reign , especially to the Princes and the Nobility , by the insolence of their Carriage , and abusing the favour of their Prince , this man was the least hated of the whole Number : for , besides that he was of a Birth much more illustrious than any of the rest , he was also without comparison the most well-Natur'd , being Courteous , Obliging , Civil , pleas'd with doing good Offices , and above all things Magni●icent , even beyond what can be express'd , as if he had endeavour'd to equalize the greatness of his Fortune , by that of his Bounty , which in a manner bore proportion with the prodigality of the King his Master : Insomuch that one day finding at his Chamber-door the four Secretaries of State , who had waited long for his coming out , after having excus'd himself to them with all manner of civility , he presented them with an hundred thousand Crowns , which just before he had receiv'd from the liberality of the King. But , as with all these good Qualities , he was extremely vain , opinionated of his own capacity for all things , though as yet he had gain'd no manner of experience ; the Duke of Espernon his Rival , who endeavour'd to make his advantage of the other's absence from Court , and to get the upper hand in the King's favour , infus'd into him with great artifice the desire of Commanding that Army , which was to be sent into Guyenne against the King of Navarre . In effect he sued for it , and fail'd not to obtain it of the King , who was not able to refuse him , though he had promis'd it before to Marshal d' Aumont , who being endued with Conduct , Valour , Experience and Fidelity , had certainly acquitted himself much better of that employment . At first he had indifferent good Success , in Auvergne , in Givaudan , and in Rouergue , which he had order to cleanse of the Huguenots ; from thence to pass into Languedoc , and afterwards into Guyenne . He took some little Places which were tolerably strong ; amongst others Maleziou , Marenghol , La Peyre in Givaudan , and Salvagnac in Rouergue ; from whence he March'd , and presented himself in Battaglia , before Tholouse , intending thereby to give notice to the Parlament , that he was come to joyn himself with the Marshal of Ioyeuse , his Father , Lieutenant of the King in Languedoc , to deliver that great Town , from the troublesome neighbourhood of the Huguenots . After which , his Army being much diminish'd by Sickness , and by the retiring of many Gentlemen to their own Houses , he left there the Marquis of Lavardin , Iohn de Beaumanoir , his Marshal de Camp , and return'd in Post to the Court , there to pass the Winter . The year following he had almost the same Fortune ; for as he had been inform'd , that the King of Navarre who had taken the Field about the beginning of April , had already made himself Master in Poitou of Talmont , Chizay , Sasay , St. Maixant , Fontenay and Mauleon , he return'd to the Army with great speed , bringing with him a recruit of six or seven thousand Men , with whom he recover'd St. Maixant , possess'd himself of Tonnay-Charente , and of Mallezays , made incursions even to the Gates of Rochelle , and cut in pieces two or three Regiments of the King of Navarre , whom he forc'd in their Quarters : But , after two Months of Campagne , the Plague and the Deserters , who were many , having extremely weakn'd his Army , he the second time return'd to Court , leaving his Army as before , under the Command of the Marquis of Lavardin , who had not the good fortune to preserve it , so well as he had done the year before . For the King of Navarre , who was March'd out of Rochelle , with all the Forces he cou'd make , to distress the Army of Lavardin , having heard that he was making his Retreat towards the River of Loire , follow'd him so close , that on the twenty eighth , and the twenty ninth of April he surpris'd him , and cut in pieces one half of his Cavalry , and even the Duke's Gensdarms , consisting of threescore and ten Horsemen , were all kill'd or taken , together with his own Standard . All that the Marquis of Lavardin cou'd doe , after this defeat , was to retire at full speed to La Hay upon the Creuse . It was before this place , which was not assaulted for want of Cannon , that the King of Navarre receiv'd a Reinforcement of six hundred Horse , and two thousand Arquebusiers , which the Vicount de Turenne brought him from Perigord and Limousin ; and almost at the same time , the Prince of Condè came to joyn him with the greatest part of the Gentry from Saintonge . And it being then reported , that the young Count of Soissons , ( whom he had drawn into his party by large promises , as well as the Prince of Conti that Count's Brother , ) was approaching to the Loire with three hundred Gentlemen , and five hundred Dragoons , he advanc'd as far as Monsoreau upon that River , whither the Vicount of Turenne , who went to receive him at Lude , with a convoy of seven hundred Horse , brought him without the loss of one single man. This being done , it was resolv'd in their Council to pass no farther in the direct way towards the Germans whom they were to meet ; because they were not yet strong enough , and that they shou'd have upon their hands both the King's Army , and that of the Duke of Ioyeuse , who wou'd certainly beat them , which by consequence wou'd prove the defeat of the Foreign Army . For which reason they return'd into Poitou with design to fetch a large compass , and to gain the passage of the River more upward toward Roan , and afterwards to march into Bourgogne , there to receive the German Army , to whose principal Commanders the King of Navarre dispatch'd away Morlas , to desire them that they wou'd take that way . But that King had not the leisure to execute his intended Enterprise , because he was follow'd so hastily by the Duke of Ioyeuse , that there was a necessity of coming to a Battel , which was given in the manner that I am now going to relate . The news being already spread at Court of the late successes of the King of Navarre , the Duke of Ioyeuse , to whom the King had given a very considerable recruit of Souldiers , and who was accompanied by all the young Gallants and sprightly Noblemen of the Court , who according to custome attend the Favourite , receiv'd orders to repair immediately to the Troups he had left with the Marquis of Lavardin , to follow the Navarrois , which way soever he bent , and to hinder his conjunction with the Germans . In order to this he came to Tours , where having understood , that the King of Navarre being gone from Monsoreau , was upon his retreat in Poitou , and hasting into Guyenne , he pursued his Army with so much speed , that he got before it at Saintonge , insomuch , that having pass'd the River of Charente , at Chasteauneuf , coasting always on the left hand , he came by the way of Barbesieux to Chalais , very near the River Drogne , the same day , being the Eighteenth of October , that the King of Navarre , who had taken more on the right hand , by Taillebourg , quarter'd at Monlieu , somewhat farther off on this side the River , having receiv'd some small recruits , and Cannon , which he had from Rochelle . At some little distance from that place , the small River of Drogne casts it self into that of Lisle , which is somewhat the larger of the two : The latter has its source in Limosin , near St. Irier , and the former in Perigord near Brantome ; and after having been mix'd for three or four Leagues , they disembogue themselves into the Dordogne , overagainst Libourne . A little below the place where these two Rivers meet , is situate the Bourg of Guitre , and somewhat above it that of Coutras , with a reasonable strong Castle upon the Drogne betwixt the two Rivers . Now the King of Navarre being of necessity to pass them , that he might follow his intended way to Guyenne , the Marshal of Matignon , Governour of that Province , one of the most faithfull , most valiant and most prudent Captains which France has ever had , and who had orders from the King to assist Monsieur de Ioyeuse , writ him word , that he advis'd him to possess himself speedily of those two Bourgs , and there to intrench , assuring him that he wou'd not fail to be at Libourne , by the 22d day , with all the Forces he could draw together from Gascogne , Quercy , Perigord and Limosin . 'T was prudently consider'd by him ; for there was nothing more wholsome than this counsel , because in following it , the King of Navarre had easily been stopp'd ; without daring to attempt the passage either above the conflux of those two Rivers or below it ; or in case he had attempted it , he had been shut up betwixt two Armies , each of which cou'd not be ingag'd with more than half of his , when the other half had pass'd the River of Lisle . But the foresight , the celerity and the resolution of the King of Navarre on the one part , and on the other the rashness , the presumption and the vanity of the Duke of Ioyeuse , broke those just measures which the Marshal of Matignon had taken . For the next morning , Lavardin , Marshal de Camp to Ioyeuse , who had advanc'd the night before with 120 light Horse to possess himself of Coutras , found that La Trimoüille had prevented him an hour before , and seiz'd that Post , with greater numbers than he had with him . Insomuch that he was forc'd to return to the Duke , who was gone to pass the Drogne somewhat higher at Roche Chalais ; where he lodg'd himself while the King of Navarre who had follow'd Trimoüille very close , pass'd over his Army at the Ford of Coutras . Thus these two Armies were inclos'd at the same time betwixt the two Rivers , at the distance of two short Leagues from one another , without any thing betwixt them , that was capable of hindring them to ingage , in case they were so resolv'd . 'T is true , that both parties had strong reasons to avoid the Battel ; for the King of Navarre , if he shou'd lose it , was irrecoverably ruin'd , because he shou'd be left without any possibility of recruiting , at the mercy of two powerfull Armies , in pursuit of him ; and if he gain'd it , his affairs wou'd not be in a much better posture than they were already : because he had yet upon his hands the Marshal of Matignon , a General of much better conduct than Ioyeuse ; and the King had three other Armies on foot , which might unite themselves to get betwixt him and the Germans , and to hinder his conjunction with them . As for the Duke of Ioyeuse , he ought to have consider'd , that he had to doe with old Souldiers , more experienc'd , and better disciplin'd than his own ; which consisted for the most part of new rais'd men ; that the young Gallants who accompanied him were indeed men of Courage , but who had gain'd no more experience than himself : considering which , if he had acted prudently , he shou'd have stay'd for the Marshal of Matignon , who in four time at the farthest , wou'd have been at Libourne , from whence he might easily have joyn'd him . And if the King of Navarre had endeavour'd to have hinder'd it , he had been inclos'd betwixt the two Armies , one of which had charg'd him in the front , and the other in the Rere : For thus in all reasonable probability it must have happen'd . But the Duke was so blinded with his eagerness of fighting , ( as being infinitely desirous to redeem his reputation at Court , and to regain the advantage , which his Rival had got over him in the King's favour , by an eminent victory which his vanity had assur'd him was indubitable ) that his opinion of success hurried him beyond those weighty reasons , the rules of War , and even those of common sense . In pursuance of this , he first of all others having resolv'd upon the Battel , and giving onely this for his reason , that the Enemy , whom he held inclos'd betwixt two Rivers , cou'd not possibly escape , in case they march'd directly to him before he had time to get away , all the young Nobless who surrounded him , gave such loud applause of his opinion , crying out , Battel , Battel , that they drew the rest into the same resolution ; no man being able , or daring to resist the torrent . And there was so much of presumption in this Council , which was so hastily concluded , that the Duke , as if he were assur'd of victory , fearing nothing but that the Enemy shou'd escape his hands , before he cou'd come up to him , began , even before midnight to march his Army towards Coutras , that he might attack the King of Navarre at break of Day . But that Prince being inform'd of his intentions by his Scouts , and foreseeing that he shou'd be constrain'd to come to a Battel , unless he wou'd incur the manifest danger of being beaten , if he shou'd make his retreat in the face of the Enemy , was resolv'd , for that reason , to march towards him , and spare him the pains of half his way . In effect , having heard the account of a rough Skirmish , which happen'd in the Night betwixt the Scouts and the Light Horse of the two Armies , without any considerable advantage on either side ; he got on Horseback a little before Day , and advancing towards the Enemy , he went to possess himself of the Place he had design'd for the Field of Battel , which was a Plain betwixt six and seven hundred paces of Diameter , on the far side of a little Wood , about half a League distant from Coutras , having that Town on his Back , on his left hand the Drogne , which bounds the Plain on that side , and on his right hand a Warren , a Copse , lopp'd the year before , a kind of little Park bending towards the Enemy , and fenc'd onely with an Hedge and Ditch . There it was that he drew up his Army in Battalia , which consisted in the whole of about four thousand five hundred Foot , and two thousand five hundred Horse . He plac'd on his right Wing , the biggest of the two Battalions of his Infantry , made up of the Regiments of Castelnau , Parabere , Salignac , and some other Companies , who extended themselves in the Warren , advancing even to the Hedge and Ditch which fenc'd the little Park that cover'd them . These were sustain'd on their left by the Squadron of Light Horse , which had at their Head La Trimoüille , Vivans , Arambure and Vignoles , who Commanded them ; and before them an hundred and twenty Arquebusiers for their Forlorn Hope . There follow'd them sloping always to the left , the whole Gendarmery divided into six Squadrons : the first , consisting at most of two hundred Gentlemen , almost all Gascons , Commanded by the Vicount of Turenne , accompanied by Pardaillan , Fontrailles and Choupes . There came after them at the distance of sixty Paces , the Squadron of the Prince of Condè , who had with him Louis de Saint Gelais , Marshal de Camp , des Agueaux , Montaterre , the Vicount of Gourdon , the Vidame of Chartres , and more than two hundred and fifty Men at Arms. There was an Interval of an hundred and fifty Paces , betwixt the Prince and the King of Navarre , who Rode at the Head of his Squadron of three hundred Gentlemen , amongst whom were the Lords de la Force , de Ponts , de la Boulaye , and de Foix Candale who bore the Standard . At last follow'd the young Count of Soissons , having after him the famous Captain Favas , and two hundred Horse in his Squadron , distant from the King two hundred Paces , and sustain'd , on his left , along the River side , by another gross Battalion , compos'd of the very flower of the Regiments , which were Commanded by Charbonniere , the young Montgomery , de Preaux , de la Borie and de Neuvy . All these Squadrons made up a large Front , and were of little Depth , that they might take up the more in Bredth . And the King of Navarre , as he had formerly seen it practis'd by the Admiral of Coligny , had cast into their Intervals , on both sides of his Horse , small Parties of Dragoons , by fifteen and twenty in a Company , who some of them with one Knee on the Ground , some of them half Stooping , and some of them standing upright , that they might not mischieve one another , shou'd discharge upon the Enemy at fifteen foot distance , for certainty ●o Execution . And his Artillery , which the Night before he had left beyond the River , that he might pass it more speedily to gain Coutras , being come up to him , just in the nick , under the Convoy of George Clermont d' Amboise , Master of the Ordnance , was advantageously plac'd on a small ascent , at the right hand of the Count of Soiss●ns . Thus was this Army rang'd in form of a Crescent , whose two Battalions of Infantry , more advanc'd than the Squadrons towards the Enemy , made the two Horns , and betwixt both of them the Squadrons of the Prince of Condè , and the Vicount of Turenne form'd the hollow of the middle part . In the mean time the Duke of Ioyeuse , having pass'd through certain narrow and troublesome ways , which lay betwixt his last Nights Lodging and the Plain , and that with difficulty enough , which was caus'd by the disorderly March of his young Gallants , whose eagerness was not to be commanded ; the Marquis of Lavardin his Marshal de Camp a great Souldier , on whom chiefly he rely'd , drew up his Army into Battalia , as well as the disorder wou'd give him leave ; his whole Forces , at that time , not amounting to more than nine thousand men , and those ill Disciplin'd . Over against that gross Battalion which inclos'd the right Wing of the Enemy , he plac'd on his left Wing the Regiments of Picardy and Tiercelin , which form'd a Battalion of eight hundred Musquetiers , cover'd with about a thousand Corslets . These had on their right hand the Light Horsemen and the Albanois , Commanded by their Captain Mercurius Buat , and another Squadron of four hundred Lances , whom Lavardin himself chose to Lead in the room of Monsieur de Souvrè , who lay dangerously hurt of a fall . Montigny who Commanded another of five hundred Lances , was plac'd on the same hand , in opposition to the Vicount of Turenne ; after which , bending still towards the River which they had on their right Hand , there was extended on both sides the way right over against the three Princes , a gross of twelve hundred Lances , wherein was the Person of the General , and the Standard , born by the Sieur de Maillay Bressay . The whole body of the young Gallants who were Voluntiers , with the greatest part of the Noblemen and Gentlemen , were in this gross , the first Rank of which was compos'd onely of Counts , Marquesses and Barons , having at their Head the Duke of Ioyeuse , accompanied by his younger Brother the Marquis of Saint Sauveur , and the brave St. Luc ; and to close the Right Wing , there was plac'd betwixt the Standard and the Drogne another gross Battalion , made up of the Regiments of des Clus●aux , and de Verduisant , sustain'd by seven Cornets of Dragoons , which might make in all a gross of near three thousand men . The Artillery which like the King of Navarre's consisted onely of a few Field-Pieces , was planted advancing a little towards the right hand , betwixt the gross Squadron of the Duke of Ioyeuse , and that of Montigny . The two Armies , which continu'd in presence of each other for the space of almost an hour , without moving , made two very differing Prospects ▪ For on the one side , there was nothing to be seen but guilded Armour , gloriously damasqu'd , glittering in the Sun ; painted Lances cover'd over with Ribands , with their Banderolles dancing in the Air , rich Coats of Velvet , with broad Lace and Galoon of Gold and Silver , wherewith every Troup was Habited , according to the Colours of his Captain ; large and beautifull colour'd Plumes , waving on their Crests , and shadowing them in large Bunches ; Scarfes magnificently embroider'd , and edg'd with long Gold Fringe , and all these young Cavaliers carrying the Cyphers and Colours of their Mistres●es , as proudly adorn'd as if they were Marching in a Carrousel , and not upon the point of giving Battail . To conclude , we may say it was an Army equipp'd after the Persian mode , where so much luxury and pomp was seen , and so much Gold and Silk , in the Habits of the Men and the Caparisons of the Horses . But the contrary side afforded no such Spectacle ; old Souldiers inur'd to toil and labour , whose meens were ●ierce and menacing ; uncomb'd , ill cloath'd , with their long Buff-Coats all bespawl'd , over their course thread-bare Clothes , having no other Ornament than trusty Bilbo by their sides , and sound Armour on their Breasts , Mounted on travelling Horses , without Housses , or any other part of bravery besides the Horsemen on their backs ; in fine , the Army of another Alexander , in opposition to that of another Darius . These two Armies so very different , having look'd each other in the Face , long enough to take their Measures , the King of Navarre somewhat before Nine of the Clock , commanded Prayers to be made , to ask the assistance of Almighty God , making loud Protestations that he was not going to fight against his King , but against the Leaguers who had enterpris'd the destruction of the Royal House , by depriveing of his Birthright the Heir presumptive of the Crown . This example was not imitated in the Army of the Duke of Ioyeuse : on the contrary , when they perceiv'd a kind of motion in the other Army when they were at Prayers , some who were about the Duke of Ioyeuse cry'd out aloud in derision of them , they are our own , the Cowards tremble : But the Sieur de Vaux Lieutenant to Monsieur de Bellegarde , Governour of Saintonge told him plainly in these words ; No , no , Monsieur , believe it not , I know those people better , they are now at their Devotions , but you shall see them fight like Lions . Immediately upon this , the Cannon began to play ; the first discharge which was made from the King of Navarre's Ordnance , took place in the very Standard of the Duke , which was an ill omen to him , and all the other Vollies , thundring athwart the thick Forest of their Lanciers , into the gross Battalion which clos'd their le●t Wing , put all the Regiment of Tiercelin into a vast disorder , sweeping away whole ranks of them at once . On the contrary the Duke's Cannon , did little or no Execution ; for besides that it answer'd not the roaring of the other , till some time after , it kill'd b●● onely one Horse of the Prince of Condè's Squadron ; because their Guns were so unadvisedly planted , and the Cannoniers took their aim so very low , that the Bullets were grounded in a little rise of Earth , which intercepted their passage to the Enemy . Then Lavardin , crying out to his General that all was lost , if they gave time to their Enemies to fire again , immediately sounded the Charge , and joyning to his own Squadron , those of the light Horsemen and the Albanois , gave in so furiously on the gross of the Enemies light Horse , that having at the first onset overturn'd la Trimoüille and Arambure with his Lance , and dangerously wounded Vivans , their whole Squadron was broken , routed , and pursu'd into Coutras , where the Albanois fell to Plundering the Baggage , which the King of Navarre had left behind him in that Town . At the same time Montigny who was directly opposite to the Vicount of Turenne , perceiving the Flank of his Gascons to lie bare , by the flight of the light Horsemen which they had on their right hand , push'd them so vigorously on that part , that he broke into them , and open'd withou●●ny trouble from one side to the other , that whole Squadron , which thus disorder'd , were put to the rout , as their ●ellows the light Horse had been before them . There were some of them , and even of those who had the reputation of the bravest , so throughly seiz'd with this sudden fright , that they took the River , and flying for their Lives , as fast as they cou'd Spur , carri'd as far as Pons the false report of their Armies being wholly routed , for which they had afterwards so much regret , that they died for shame and sorrow of it . This ●light of the light Horsemen was so precipitate and so general , that at first there were onely remaining in the Field Turenne and Choupes , with one other Gentleman , to whom la Trimoüille and Arambure joyn'd themselves , who having been remounted , and seeing they were abandon'd by their Souldiers , cast themselves into the Squadron of the Prince of Condè , to combat by his side . 'T is true , that the greatest part of these Runaways , immediately ralli'd , and put themselves in order behind the squadrons of the Princes , to repair their fault by Fighting , as afterwards they did most Valiantly . But this cou'd not save them from the severe raillery of their own party . For as it is commonly seen , that there is a kind of jealousie , and we may almost call it enmity betwixt neighbouring Provinces , those of Saintonge and of Poitou , who had no great kindness for the Gascons , and who besides were somewhat picqu'd , that the King of Navarre was us'd to praise them a little too extravagantly , seeing them first disorder'd and then routed , cry'd out as loud as possibly they cou'd , after the example of Monsieur de Montausier , At the least it cannot now be said , that these are either Poitevins or of Saintonge . This made the Gascons ready to burst with extremity of choler ; but all the revenge they took , was to strain their Forces to the utmost as they did , by a noble emulation , to behave themselves yet better than those Valiant men . To proceed , this first disorder was so far from drawing on a greater , as it ordinarily happens , that it onely serv'd to augment the Courage and Valour of the rest . For on the one part , the foot of the left Wing , which had bravely advanc'd to push o● Pike , against the Regiment des Cluseaux , having beheld the rout of the light Horsemen and the Gascons , and hearing the shouts of Victory which were already Echo'd from the Duke's Army , were not discourag'd from passing on , and discharging furiously at a very small distance ; after which changing hands with their Musquets , and taking to their Swords , they cry'd out to each other with a generous despair , let us run to our death in that Battalion ; they open'd their passage through the Enemies Pikes , which they either cut asunder , or struck aside , they broke in upon them , they scatter'd them , and made a terrible Execution . On the other part , the Gentlemen and Cavaliers of the Prince's Squadron , seeing those of their Companions who fled , and their Enemies pursuing at their Heels , with shouts of Joy cast on them a fierce disdainfull look , and told one another laughing , these People have their Business yet to doe , we are they that must abate their pride . And it fell out as they desir'd ; the Enemy came up to them : For the Duke of Ioyeuse , swell'd with the happy success of the first Encount●r , and believing he went to a Victory as good as gotten , spurs on before his Troups , making a pompous shew , his rich Armour glittering with Gold and Silver and ennammell , almost hidden under his Plumes and Ribands , and making a sign , both with his Voice and Hand , for all his Braves to follow him , the whole Squadron together take their carrier of four hundred paces , and giving the Reins to their Horses , with their Lances in the rest , run at full speed against the three Princes . In the mean time the King of Navarre , who that day was onely habited like a private Souldier , in a plain gray Suit of Arms , with a Head-piece of the same , barefac'd to be known in the thickest of the throng , rode through every rank , in few words exhorted the nearest to him , and with his Gesture and his Eyes the more remote , to Fight like men of Honour , for the rights of th● Royal House , and onely to behave themselves like him : After which placing before him eight Gentlemen , of such as were the surest arm'd , with strong Lances to overturn the first who made head against him , and to open his passage into the Squadron , he commanded his men to advance onely ten paces , and to expect the shock of the Enemy , ordering his Horsemen , who for the most part were Arm'd but with Sword and Pistol , not to Fire but at a very near distance , that every shot might certainly take place . These Orders being well executed , were the gaining of the Battail ; for that gross of Horse which came up to the Charge at full Gallop , was well clear'd by the furious discharge that was made by the first Ranks of the Dragoons , which the Princes had divided amongst their Squadrons . Many of those Counts and Marquesses and young Courtiers , who had taken that Post of Honour , were beaten from their Horses ; and for the rest , who had taken their carrier too far , they were out of breath , when they shou'd have given the blow with their Lances , their strokes were so feeble , that they had little or no effect , and the Princes broke in upon them with so much Vigour and promptitude , that they gave them not leisure to let their Lances descend , which therefore they were forc'd to throw away , and betake themselves to their Swords and Pistols . By this means they were reduc'd to an equality of Arms , but with very different success . For the three Squadrons of the Princes being at a just distance from each other , and in excellent order , attacqu'd that of Ioyeuse on three sides ; The King of Navarre charging him in Front , the two Princes in the Flanks ; the Count of Soissons on the right side , and the Prince of Condè on the left . All three of them in that bloudy medley performing what cou'd possibly be expected from Valiant men ; But the King of Navarre conspicuous above the rest , that he might animate his Souldiers , who beheld him exposing himself to danger like the meanest man amongst them , gave admirable proofs of his courage in every place . He came even to shouldring in the Press such of the Enemies whom the ardour of combating , or the crowd of the combatants drove by chance against him ; and finding himself ingag'd betwixt two Valiant men , the Baron de Fumel , and Monsieur de Chasteau Renard , who was Guidon to Sansaac , who made up to him with their Swords on high , while at the same instant , a Gendarme struck on his Head-piece with the Truncheon of his Lance , he fir'd his Pistol on one of them , collard the other whom he took Prisoner , crying out to him , yield Philistin ; and disengag'd himself from the third , who was immediately taken by one of his Esquires . In conclusion , all that great body of Gendarmery , in which consisted almost the whole strength of the Duke's Army , having been so vigourously charg'd and broke on every side , was overthrown , cut in pieces , and intirely defeated in less than half an hour , without being able once to Rally , and that not out of Cowardise , but on the contrary , ( what never or very rarely happens , ) by the too great courage of the vanquish'd Party . For the greater part of them being Lords of the highest Quality , and Gentlemen almost all young , full of bravery and fire ; they thought so little of dispersing , or of betaking themselves to Flight , that there were not ten of them kill'd or made Prisoners out of the Field of Battail , where they rather chose to perish , than to yield one foot of ground . After this defeat , the Conquerours having joyn'd their own Battalions , who encourag'd by the example , fought with almost equal advantage against the adverse Infantry , it was no longer a Combat , but a most horrible Slaughter of that miserable Foot ; to whom they gave no manner of Quarter , because Ioyeuse had given none to the two Regiments , which he had defeated near St. Maixant . As for that Duke , when he beheld that all was lost , instead of taking on the right hand , to save himself at La Roche Chalais , he turn'd upon the left , with intention to go to his Cannon , and Fighting beside it to end his days : saying to St. Luc , ( who ask'd him what he resolv'd to doe . ) To live no longer , Monsieur de St. Luc , but to die generously after my Misfortune . But even that last Happiness was deni'd him ; for he had not made twenty or thirty Paces towards his Artillery , when he fell into the hands of two Captains , St. Christopher , and la Viole : and as he was offering them for his Ransome an hundred thousand Crowns , a Sum which those two Captains had not been very sorry to receive , there came up two others , Bourdeaux and des Centiers , who whether out of hatred or revenge , or out of spight , that they had not taken him themselves , to have shar'd so great a Ransome , basely discharg'd their Pistols on him ; Shot him into the Head , and overturn'd him dead upon the place . The Valiant St. Luc , who took upon the spot a resolution as generous as his , and much more daring , was also much more fortunate in the execution of it : For having perceiv'd the Prince of Condè at a distance , and distinguishing him from the rest , while that Prince was eagerly pursuing his Victory , he comes up to him at a round Gallop , and couching his Lance , overturns him to the Ground with a great stroke , which he gave him full in the middle of his Cuirasse , after which , immediately throwing himself from his Horse , he presented him his hand with extreme respect , to lift him from the Earth , and at the same time , beg'd him to receive him as his Prisoner ; which the brave Prince , admireing the courage and prudence of his Enemy , perform'd , embracing him with all the generosity of which he made profession . This Victory was complete : the Colours , the Cannon , the Baggage , remain'd in possession of the Conquerour ; and with these , the Field of Battel , cover'd with betwixt four and five thousand Souldiers , and four hundred Gentlemen of the Dukes Army , who lay extended on the Plain ; amongst whom , besides the Duke of Ioyeuse , and his young Brother Monsieur de St. Sauveur , were the Counts de La Suze , d' Avaugour , d' Aubijoux , the Sieurs de Neuvy , du Bordet , de Mailly-Bressay , de Roussay , youngest Brother of Piennes , Guidon to Ioyeuse , de Vaux , Lieutenant to Bellegarde , d' Alluin de Fumel , de Roche fort de Croissotte , de Tiercelin , Saveuse , who was Mestre de Camp , and the Sieur de St. Lary-Bellegarde , Son to the Marshal of the same Name , and Governour of Saintonge and of Angoumois , who being mortally wounded , died not long after of his hurts . Almost all the remainders of the Army were made Prisoners , excepting onely the Albanois , who forsaking the pillage , about which they were busied at Coutras , preserv'd themselves by flight , and the Marquis of Lavardin , who not being able to Rally his men , who had pursu'd the Runnaways too far , retir'd almost alone to Roche-Chalais , with one Ensign which he sav'd out of the Regiment of Picardy . This retreat way very Honourable to that Valiant Gentleman , who having renounc'd Calvinism , which his Father had embrac'd , combated that day against the King of Navarre , as against the Head of the Huguenots ; but not long after , casting himself into his party , for the defence of the State and the Rights of the Crown , he always fought for him against the League , with so much Valour , Conduct , and Fidelity , that at length he receiv'd in Recompence of his long Services , the Baston of Marshal de France . To conclude , this memorable Victory cost not the Conquerours above five or six Gentlemen , and what added to the lustre of it , was the wonderfull Clemency of the King of Navarre . By his own presence he stop'd the fury of the Souldiers , who were putting all the Infantry to the Sword. He receiv'd all Prisoners of Quality with infinite Courtesie , he chear'd them for their loss by extolling their Courage ; he sent almost every man home without paying Ransome ; he re●●or'd to the Parents and Relations , the Bodies of such as had died Honourably in the Field of Battel , and beyond all this , the Corps of the Duke de Ioyeuse , for whom the King , in continuance of his favour even after Death , perform'd a most magnificent Funeral with Royal Pomp. In ●ine , this Generous Conquerour , had so much moderation that he sent his immediate protestations to the King , that aft●r this advantage he demanded nothing more , than the Honour of his favour , and the restoring of that Peace which his Majesty had graciously given him , and which their common Enemies had broken . But after all , it must be ingenuously acknowleg'd , that as he had the conduct and valour of Hannibal , in this Battel , so he had his misfortune too , in not understanding the art of managing his Victory , or in his unwillingness to use it . For were it that the Conquerours enrich'd with the Spoils of their Enemies long'd for Quiet , that they might enjoy their Booty at their ease , or that the Noblesse who had serv'd under him as Volunteers , had not oblig'd themselves to longer Duty than till that time ; or that having weaken'd by his Victory the party of the League , he desir'd not that the Huguenots , who confided more in the Prince of Condè than himself , shou'd encrease their strength , or to speak more plainly , that certain amorous ingagements , somewhat unworthy of a Victorious Heroe recall'd him into Bearne ; most certain it is that he dissolv'd his Army , and licens'd them to the time he had appointed , then , repass'd the Garonne speedily , with part of the Ensigns and Colours he had taken from the Enemy , which he was ambitious to present to the fair one whom he lov'd , instead of putting himself into a condition , of reaping that Fruit which he might reasonably expect from so great a Victory , and of going speedily to joyn the great Army of Germans , which was Marching to his Assistance ; and concerning which , it will now be necessary that I speak . For while these things were acting in France , the Protestant Princes of Germany , who were furiously incens'd against the King , for that disdainfull and rough answer , which he had made to their Ambassadours , set on foot a more powerfull Army , than ever they had sent into this Kingdom , for the succour of the Huguenots . There were in this Body which was rais'd , eight thousand five hundred Reyters , betwixt five and six thousand Lansquenets , and sixteen thousand Swissers , whom the Sieur de Clervant had obtain'd from the Protestants , for the King of Navarre : besides four thousand others , whom he had left behind him in his pa●●age through Dauphinè , to reinforce the Army of Lesdiguieres , but before they were able to joyn him , they were totally defeated by the famous Colonel of Corsica , Alphonso d' Ornano . Duke Iohn Casimir , of whom I have frequently made mention in my History of Calvinism , ought to have commanded these Germans in his own Person ; but immediately before they were to March , he excus'd his going with them , because he was oblig'd to stay in Germany , having taken upon him the Government of the Palatinate during the minority of the young Electour his Nephew ; whereupon they were constrain'd to receive the Baron of Dona his Favourite , whom long before he had resolv'd to substitute in his room . Justice ought in reason to he render'd to every man's desert , in speaking the naked truth , without taking up a prejudice on trust from receiv'd Opinions , which often have very false Founda●●ons : Though the greatest part of the French and Italian Historians , have spoken little to the advantage of this Baron ; 't is nevertheless most certain , that he was of a Birth Noble enough to sustain the Quality of a General , and that he was not at all below the Dignity of that Employment , being descended from one of the most illustrious Families of Prussia ; and his Ancestours having possess'd for many Ages the Honour of Burgraves , which is one of the most considerable of the Empire . He was a man who wanted neither Sense nor good Carriage , and was besides extremely brave : but on the other side , he had neither Authority , nor experience enough to command so great an Army , the greater part of whose Officers were commonly at variance amongst themselves , and never willing to obey his Orders . Thus , to speak properly , he was onely the General of the Reyters , though the Lansquenets and Swissers acknowledg'd him for their Chief , in the room of Prince Casimir : But the young Duke of Bouillon was he , whom the King of Navarre had nam'd for his Lieutenant , and who had the Title of General of that Army . Notwithstanding which , he had no absolute Command over it , because there was a Council compos'd of six French Officers , and as many Germans joyn'd with him , who , together with the Baron of Dona , decided all things by plurality of Voices ; which was the occasion of much disorder . For the Germans seldom or never joyn'd in opinion with the French ; and on the other side , the French were jealous both of them , and of one another ; so that there cou'd be no good intelligence amongst them . Besides all wh●ch , there were some of their number whom the Duke of Guise , the most artfull of Mankind , had gain'd into his Interests , and who underhand gave him notice of all the resolutions , which were taken in the Council . For the rest , after the Strangers had receiv'd some part of their Pay , which the Queen of England had suppli'd , after they had been assur'd of the remainder , and also promis'd that the King of Navarre wou'd joyn them in a little time , and that they shou'd have onely the League upon their hands , and not the King , who had Arm'd for no other purpose , but to assist them in the destruction of the Guises ; they pass'd the Rhine about the twentieth of August , and in the Plain of Strasburg found William Robert de la Mark Duke of Bouillon , and his Brother Iohn Robert Count de la Mark , who had waited there for their coming about fifteen days , with two thousand Foot , and between three and four hundred French Horse . Thus this Army in the general review which was made of it near Strasburg , was found to consist of thirty three thousand men effective ; all experienc'd Souldiers , and well equipp'd ; without reckoning into the number , the fifteen or sixteen hundred foot , and two hundred Horse , which the Count of Chastillon , Son of the late Admiral , brought thither in a small time after ; and about two thousand others who joyn'd them in their march . Insomuch that when they enter'd France , they were not less than forty thousand Men ; with eighteen or twenty pieces of Artillery ; which undoubtedly was sufficient to strike a terrour into those against whom they march'd in favour of the King of Navarre . And indeed this distant thunderclap , which was heard as far as Paris , alarm'd the Council of Sixteen so te●ribly , that to shelter themselves from the ensuing Storm , they sent fresh instructions to the principal Cities of the Kingdom , and a new form of Oath to unite them more straitly to themselves in their common defence : endeavouring maliciously to make them believe , that it was the King himself who had call'd in these Heretique Foreigners , with intention of destroying those who defended the Catholique Religion , and with design that hereafter Heresie it self and the Promoter of it shou'd Reign in France . But the Duke of Guise , whose undaunted heart was not capable of the least cowardise , took ways much different from theirs , in pursuance of the same design , viz. the destruction of that formidable Army , which menac'd him with inevitable ruine . And he compass'd his intentions happily and gloriously , by his admirable conduct , readiness of wit , and daring resolution , performing one of the noblest actions which were ever done , and which alone may justly rank him with the greatest Heroes of Antiquity . He had almost nothing of all that had been promis'd him at Meaux , when there was made the partition of the Forces , which by appointment were to serve in the King's Army and in his . Of twenty Troups of Men at Arms which were order'd him , not one appear'd at the Rendesvouz that was assign'd at Chaumont : there was neither Money , nor Ammunition , nor Cannon sent him : so that having assembled at Vaucoleur , on the twenty second of August , all the forces he could get together , by the means of his friends , and partly by the money of the Parisians , there were found no more than a body of three thousand Men ; that is to say , about six hundred Cuirassiers of his own company , and those of the Prince of Ioinville's , his Son , of the Count of Chaligny , the Chevalier d' Aumale , the Sieurs of La Chastre , and D' Amblize ; three hundred Horse which were sent him from the Garrison of Cambray by Balagny , who had made himself a Leaguer , to change his Government into a Principality , under protection of the League ; besides almost as many light Horsemen , some Italians some Albanois , which were sent him by the Duke of Parma , Governour of the Low-Countries . As for Infantry he had no more than the two Regiments of Captain St. Paul , and of Iohannes , on whom he very much rely'd . With these inconsiderable Forces he went to joyn himself with those of Charles Duke of Lorrain ; who with the Succours which he had receiv'd out of Flanders , under the conduct of the Marquis d' Avre , and the Marquis de Varambon , and all he cou'd Levy in Germany , had no more than seven thousand Foot , and about fifteen hundred Horse ; Insomuch , that both in conjunction cou'd not make above twelve or thirteen thousand Men at most , to oppose against thirty five thousand , who were coming to fall on them . The Duke of Lorrain , who foresaw this Tempest , had done what lay in him to provide against it ; and to put himself in a state of defence by fortifying the greatest part of his Towns. And observing that Nancy , his Capital City , was of too little compass to receive those great numbers of Persons of Quality , and Clergy-men , who ran thither for refuge from every quarter , some from their Countrey-houses , others from their small Castles , and unfortified Towns , he took this opportunity to enlarge that great and beautifull part of it , which is call'd the New Town ; on the Fortifications of which , being without dispute the fairest and the strongest of that time , he employ'd his Workmen with so much diligence , that it was already in condition of making a stout defence against that Army , which as numerous and as powerfull as it was had never th● courage to attempt it . These two Armies being one of them on this side the Mountains of Vauge , in Lorrain , and the other beyond those Mountains in Alsace , a Council was held in both of them at the same time ; and it so happen'd by an accident seldom known , that the same resolution was taken by them both . In the German Army the Duke of Bouillon , and one part of the Council , wou'd have it , that the War shou'd be made in Lorrain ; to compass ( as they urg'd ) at one onely blow the ruine of that House , which first produc'd , and since that time maintain'd the League . But the bottom of that design was this , that the Germans , had no great desire to be at so great a distance from their own Countrey : and the Duke of Bouillon wou'd have been glad under that pretence to provide for the security of Sedan and Iametz to which he knew the Lorrainers cast a longing eye . On the contrary the French-men , the Envoys of the King of Navarre and the Baron de Dona , who follow'd the Orders he had receiv'd from Duke Casimir , made it be concluded , that they shou'd satisfie themselves in their passage through Lorrain , to make what havock they cou'd in that Countrey , which had been wholly free from War , since that which the Burgundians made , who were defeated with their last Duke at the Battel of Nancy ; and that without stopping their course by investing Towns , they shou'd hasten their conjunction with the King of Navarre who expected them . On the other side , in the Council which was held at Nancy , the Duke of Guise propos'd to hinder the passage of the Enemy , because , that being well inform'd of the division which was amongst them , he doubted not with those few Troups , which he had then with him , which notwithstanding were compos'd of well disciplin'd and experienc'd men , that he shou'd find some opportunity of Defeating them in that narrow Dukedom , inclos'd on all sides with mountains and Rivers , or at least that he shou'd force them back into their own Countrey : and this was also adher'd to by all the French who were then present . But the Duke of Lorrain , who by no means wou'd consent to expose his State to the hazard of a Battel , and who after all that cou'd be said , had rather his Dukedom shou'd be ruinated than be lost ; wou'd absolutely have it , that without opposing the passage of that Army , one part of his Forces shou'd be put into his Towns , whither the Countrey-people shou'd retire , with all the provision they cou'd carry ; that the Ovens shou'd every where be broken , the Mills pull'd down , and the Forage destroy'd ; and that with the remaining part of his Forces , they shou'd coast the Enemies , and constrain them , by the scarcity of all things and by harrassing them perpetually , to depart speedily from Lorrain , and pass into France , into which he was resolv'd he wou'd not enter . And fearing lest the Duke of Guise , whose design and boldness he well knew , shou'd engage his little Army , whether he wou'd or not in some dangerous Battel , he determin'd to have the Command of it himself ; and order'd it to be encamp'd betwixt the New Town , and a little Wood , which serv'd for a Park to an House of his Highnesse's , call'd the Male-Grange ; watching his opportunity to employ it to his most advantage , according to the way which the Enemy shou'd take . The Germans then having assembled in the plain of Strasburg almost all their Troups , and finding the passages free , by the retreat of those who shou'd have guarded them , but were now recall'd to Man their Towns , pass'd the Mountain near Saverne , without other obstacle besides the trouble they had for three days space , in opening the ways which were incumbred with bodies of great Trees , laid across the passages . They were no sooner got over it , than the Duke of Guise , who lost no occasion of surprising the Reyters , towards whom he was advanc'd with the Van-guard , order'd the first Camisade to be given them , by the famous Colonel De Rone , who was afterwards made Marshal of the League , and the Baron of Swartzenbourg , who in the night attack'd the Quarters of Colonel Bouck , who was undoubtedly the most able Officer they had . And being such he was not surpris'd , for the Guard he kept about his Lodgings was so watchfull , that he had timely notice , and was got on Horseback when he was attacqu'd ; but he was so vigorously charg'd , that with all his brave resistance , he was not able to maintain the place from the Assailants ; nor hinder them from taking one of his Colours , which the Duke of Lorrain sent immediately to the King : as by way of Advertisement that the Enemy was already in his Countrey , and that therefore it was time to Reinforce Monsieur de Guise with all the Troups which he had promis'd them . The next day which was the last of August , the Germans entring into Lorrain , immediately possess'd themselves of Sarbourg , which a Lorrain Gentleman who was in it , with two Companies sufficient to defend it at least some little time , surrender'd basely on sight onely of their Fore-Runners without staying so much as to be invested . The like happen'd not to Blamont , which another young Gentleman of the same Countrey maintain'd so bravely , though the Enemies Foot with their Cannon was lodg'd in the Fauxbourg , that having kill'd of them more than two hundred men in one Attacque , he forc'd them to dislodge with shame : And from thence they March'd to Luneville , before which they receiv'd a greater affront than was the former . In effect , the Baron d' Ossonville Colonel of the Lorrain Infantry , having taken upon him to defend so weak a Place , where he had hastily made some slight Fortifications , shew'd so much resolution grounded on the promise which the Duke of Guise had given to relieve him , that they durst not so much as once Attacque the Town . In this manner these Foreigners , who acted rather like Robbers or Bandits than Souldiers , made it their onely Business to waste the Countrey , Plundering , Sacking , and Massacring the very Women and Children , in revenge of the great wants they suffer'd , by being depriv'd of the means of their subsistance ; all Provisions being lock'd up from them in the fortifi'd places , in besieging of which they were unwilling to ingage , for fear of loosing too much time . That which gave the Duke of Lorrain the greatest trouble , was the fear he had , lest they shou'd ransack his Town of St. Nicholas , which at that time wanted nothing but Walls , to be the fairest and the richest Bourg in Lorrain , excepting onely Nancy , as it wou'd be at this day , if the Imperialists , who boasted that they wou'd restore the late Duke Charles to his Estates , had not finish'd its Destruction , by their feeble Succours , laying waste the Villages , and open Towns without Defence , and particularly that famous and sacred Bourg , which they had never violated as they did , when they reduc'd it almost into Ashes , if any spark of Religion , or Humanity had been remaining in their Hearts . I hope my Reader will pardon me for this short Digression , and give it to the just resentments which I have against those Barbarians ; being , as I am , particularly interess'd , in the fortune of that miserable Town , which had never been ruin'd by the Croats and Germans , if a Duke of Guise had been its Champion , as he was on that occasion , which I am going to relate . For that gallant Prince , seeing the concernment of the Duke of Lorrain for it , and its Destruction seeming to be unavoidable , as lying open on all sides , took up his quarters there , and not contented barely to put himself in posture of defending it , he Salli'd out of it more than once with great success , and fell into their Quarters , which he always carried . Insomuch that fearing to have to doe with a man of so great Courage and Conduct , and withall so fortunate , who was resolv'd to perish , or preserve the place , which he had undertaken to Desend with the choice and flower of the whole Army ; they durst not approach it , but instead of Marching along the Banks of the Meurte , upon which this Bourg is Situate , about two Leagues from their Quarters in the Nighbourhood of Luneville , they turn'd short upon the left hand towards the Moselle , which they pass'd near Bayon , to go from thence into the County of Vaudemont . Then , seeing there was nothing more to fear for the places which are beyond those two Rivers , they joyn'd together all their Forces , and form'd the body of an Army , with intention to coast the Enemies , to hinder them from sending out stragling Parties , and from laying waste the flat Countrey , according to their ordinary custome . This resolution being taken , The Duke of Guise who led the Vanguard , sent Monsieur de la Chastre Marshal of the Camp , to take up Quarters for the Army at Pont St. Vincent . But , because the Duke at this place perform'd one of the bravest Actions , which have ever been done in War , and which particularly made manifest his great Ability and strong Genius ; I will take upon me to describe it in the most exact manner I am able , that the Beauty of it may be seen in all its circumstances . The River of Madon is somewhat Narrow , but exceeding Deep ; it takes its source at the foot of the Mountains of Vauge , and runs from the South towards the North , and having receiv'd into its Bed , the little Rivers of Dompaire , Illon , Vittelle , Coulon , and Brenon , it waters the Town of Mirecour , and the Burroughs of Haroue , Ormes , Buligny , Acraigne , Blainville , about ten Leagues distant from Nancy , and four above Toul . A little below this River thus increas'd , and on this side the Moselle stands Pont St. Vincent , a little City , or rather a great Burrough , Situate on the descent of a Hill , some part of it inclos'd with weak Walls ; the rest onely fenc'd with a quick-set Hedge , towards the foot of the Hill , spreading along by the sides of the Moselle ; over which there was a Bridge ; on the right hand it had the Madon , and the rib of a craggy Hill , planted with Vines , incompass'd with strong Quick-sets , and the top of it cover'd with over grown Woods , which extended even to the Neighbourhood of Toul , and was parted from the Madon by a Meadow , which is bounded by that River , and narrow'd to a very little bredth . Here it was that the Catholique Army went to take up their Quarters , on the fifteenth of September ; Monsieur de Guise arriv'd there at seven of the Clock in the Morning , and without staying for the gross of the Vanguard which follow'd him , accompani'd onely by the Sieurs de La Chastre , Bassompierre , de Dunes Brother to Monsieur d' Entragues , and three or four besides them , Rideing on Nags , and all of them Unarm'd as he was , went to observe some advantageous place , where he might Lodge his Vanguard , under Protection of the Madon , which he was certainly inform'd was not foordable in any part of it , since the Rains which had fall'n for four or five days together without intermission . But not being able thereabout to find a Post which was suitable to his purpose , he advanc'd as far as the Quarters of his Light-Horse , who were March'd beyond the Vanguard , under the Conduct of Rone and the Baron of Swartzembourg , and were Quarter'd almost two Leagues beyond Pont St. Vincent , in the Burroughs of Acraigne and Buligny , where there were Stone-Bridges over the Madon . He found them there getting hastily on Horse-back , pursuant to the advice which they had just receiv'd that the whole body of the Enemy , which March'd betwixt the two Rivers , was coming immediately to fall on them . Yet this hinder'd him not from passing the Madon , he the seventh man , and with the same Company , nor from advancing into the Plain to take a view of the Enemy . But he had not gone far , before he discover'd their Forerunners , and two Cornets of Reyters , detach'd from the gross of their Army , who came thundring upon him , to inclose him . Upon this he turn'd his Horse , repass'd the Bridge , and staid on the far side of a Brook , upon a little Hill , where he rang'd his light Horse , which were about four hundred to make head against the Enemy . The Reyters who had pass'd the Bridge of Buligny after them , and pursu'd them hotly , made an halt upon the Brook side , in expectation of their Army , which they believ'd to be much nearer , than in effect it was : and in the mean time the Duke of Guise , seeing they were not follow'd by greater Numbers , detach'd against them the Sieur de Rone , and de la Route , who drove them back and pursu'd them flying upon the Spur , a good space upon the Plain beyond the River . But the Reyters finding there three hundred French Horse , and about an hundred and twenty Dragoons , with three other Cornets of their Fellows , turn'd upon them in a full body vigorously , and drove back those two Troups of Light Horse , who endeavour'd at a round Gallop to regain the Hill , where their Friends were drawn up in Battalia . Then it was , ( upon the discovery which they made from their Hill , of the whole Army which was fileing over the Bridge , ) that their danger was almost inevitable : To expect the Enemy , and stand their Ground , was to take a desperate resolution , of being all cut in pieces ; for how was it possible for four hundred Horse , without Infantry and Cannon to make defence against an Army of five thousand men , who were ready to Attacque them , with eighteen or twenty pieces of Artillery ? To retire was altogether as impossible ; for who knows not that a Retreat of two Leagues , before an Army of twelve thousand Horse , and in open day , can never be attempted without being expos'd to extreme Danger , and constrain'd to change it , to a general Rout ; the consequence of which is , that all must be either kill'd or taken . This being consider'd by La Chastre and Bassompierre , who were near the Duke , they earnestly desir'd him , to provide for his own safety , while they stopp'd the fury of the Enemy for some time , to procure him the means of retiring to the gross of their Army , leaving the rest to the disposition of Fortune , which sometimes finds out unexpected ways of safety , when all things are in appearance desperate . At which , the Duke looking upon them with a smiling and assur'd Countenance ; No , no , Gentlemen ( says he ) I cannot on such terms abandon so many brave men , whom I my self have expos'd to this present Danger . I have consider'd the greatness of it , in its full extent ; but I think , that at the same time I have found an expedient to draw us out of it . The Counsell which you have given me , as believing it necessary for my safety , I command you to take for your selves , and for us all ▪ Go then , to give out Orders to the Army ; draw them up in the narrow Passage , and upon the Hill which is Planted with Vines , without Pont St. Vincent , to receive me after I have made the Retreat , which I take upon my self to doe ; which I will perform , after the manner which I have already cast in my imagination , and which perhaps shall be as much without Danger , as it is without Example . After this , Rone , and La Route , having already without loss , rejoyn'd the Body of Light Horse , he began to encourage his Souldiers , and that much less by his Words than by his Countenance , and that Majestique air , which animated all his actions , and inspir'd a part of his own Courage and assurance into the most fearfull ; for appearing at the Head of his little Troup , with his Sword in his hand , otherwise unarm'd upon a Pad , and beholding his Souldiers and their Officers with a lively piercing eye , which when he pleas'd he cou'd even dart into their Souls , and command them as he thought good , he spoke onely a few words to his French , Italian and German Officers , to each in their own Language , and calling them by their Names , he assur'd them that he had invented an infallible way of preserving them , if they wou'd follow his directions undauntedly , and take him for their Example . Those few words chearfully pronounc'd by a Prince , who always perform'd more than he wou'd promise , so much encourag'd those four hundred men , that without farther reflexion on the apparent danger of perishing , and the seeming impossibility of their escape , they look'd disdainfully from their Hill , on that vast Army of the Germans , who having almost all of them already pass'd the Madon , at the Bridge of Buligny , March'd directly towards them in Battalia , not doubting but they shou'd inclose them , and cut them all in pieces , if they had the confidence to expect them ; or put them to the Rout , and totally defeat them , if they attempted to make their Retreat before them . Yet they stood at first in some suspence , when having pass'd the Brook which was betwixt them and the Hill , they beheld them yet standing firm , and appearing with a resolution of receiving them with their Swords in their hands . So uncommon a Spectacle stopp'd them a while to observe their countenance , as fearing perhaps that their great assurance proceeded from their being back'd by the whole Army . But at length resuming Courage , and being asham'd that they had doubted one moment to Attacque so inconsiderable a Party , they sounded a Charge without more delay . Seven Cornets of Reyters , having before them three hundred French-men of Arms , March'd foremost and began to Mount the Hill at a round Trot against the Enemy ; but the ascent was so rough , that their Horses , who were spur'd to the Quick , grew out of breath , and constrain'd them to abate of their speed , and change their Trot into a Foot-pace . Then the Duke of Guise , takeing his opportunity to make his Retreat , according as he had modell'd it in his Head , in such a manner as none before him had ever practis'd , Retreated a little farther off upon the Hill , so as to be out of sight of the Enemy ; after which having made a half turn on the right hand , he turn'd short upon the left hand at the right of the Enemy , through a little Valley , which was betwixt them and the River . His March was out of View , under cover● of the Hills , which hid that Valley , as far as to a Foord which he had observ'd , though he had been inform'd that there was none : besides which there was a Mill , wherein he Lodg'd a dozen Arquebusiers , who were resolv'd to defend it to the utmost , and there he pass'd the Madon , from whence the Enemies were departed , in pursuit of him . On that side were onely the Swissers , who March'd after the others to pass at the Bridge of Buligny , and who being Foot , cou'd neither stop nor follow that Cavalry which had pass'd the River below the Bourg , and by that means had the advantage of them . So that turning Face , and descending on the left , along that little River , on the other side of which the Enemy was pass'd to Attacque him , he continu'd to make his retreat towards the gross of the Catholique Army , which was drawing up in Battalia near Pont St. Vincent . In the mean time the Enemy having with much difficulty overcome the top of the Hill , where they thought to find the Duke of Guise , were strangely surpris'd to see him beyond the Water , retiring at his ease . Immediately they descended with much more speed than they had Mounted , and pursu'd him eagerly . But they were stopp'd so long by those twelve resolute Souldiers , who defended the Mill upon the Foord , at the expence of their Lives , which they sold at a dear rate , that before they cou'd be forc'd , the Duke had the leisure , without mending his pace , to repass the River on this side , at another Foord which he had also observ'd adjoyning to that narrow space , and that rib of the Hill planted with Vineyards , where the gross of his Army lay . In this manner that Prince , who had ingag'd himself too far in discovering the Enemy , found the means of saving his little Troup , and retiring in the Face of a great Army , not by turning his back as is the usual custome , but by going on their side , by a new invented Strategem , and placing the River twice successively betwixt himself and the Enemy . And what Crown'd the glory of the whole action was , that putting himself at the Head of five or six hundred Horse , in that little Meadow which is at the foot of that rib of the Mountain , on which his Army was not wholly yet embattel'd , he defended the passage of the River and always repuls'd the Reyters , who return'd twice or thrice to the Charge , and did their uttermost to Force it ; and that having left it free the next Morning , according to the resolution which had been taken in the Council of War , he made good the Retreat of his whole Army , without the loss of one single man. After both Armies had refresh'd themselves for two or three days , the Germans who were always Coasted on the Right , and perpetually harrass'd by the Duke of Guise who led the Vanguard , having pass'd the Meuse near Neufchateau , enter'd France by the Principality of Ioinville , where they took their first Quarters at St. Vrbain . The Duke of Lorrain who had follow'd them as far as his own Frontiers , and had what he desir'd , when he had seen the Strangers out of his Estates , was resolv'd to go no farther , but retir'd into the Dutchy of Barre , as did also the Marquis d' Havre with his Walloons , both of them saying that they cou'd not enter into France without permission from the King. Thus the Duke of Guise was left to himself , with his own Troups , which amounted not to four thousand men ; and nevertheless he undertook with an invincible Courage , and so small a Power , to pursue , to infeeble and entirely to ruine that great Army , which was yet more increas'd in the Bassigny , by the conjunction of those Troups , which the brave Chastillon Son to the late Admiral brought out of Languedoc and Dauphine , after having travers'd Lionnois and Burgundy with incredible difficulty . The Duke then undertook them all , being follow'd by Souldiers as indefatigable as himself , who believ'd there was nothing impossible for them to perform under his Conduct : and sometimes appearing at the head of the Enemy , sometimes at their Rere , then coa●●ing them , now on the right hand , and afterwards on the left , cutting them of● from Provisions , giving them continual Alarmes , and har●●assing them Night and Day in a hundred several manners , he reduc'd them often to great extremities , particularly after he was reinforc'd by the Troups , which were brought him by Monsieur de Mayenne , by Chaligny , Elbeuf , and Brissac who joyn'd him at Auxerre ; his Forces then consisting of six thousand Foot and eighteen hundred Horse . With these inconveniences , besides those which the continual rain , the broken ways , their gluttony , and consequently sickness , made the Germans suffer , their Forces having pass'd the Saine near Chastillon , and the Yonne , at Mailly-la-Ville , they advanc'd about the middle of October , as far as the Banks of the River Loire , which they thought to have pass'd at La Charitè ; where much to their amazement they found that place not onely in a good condition of defence , but the King in person beyond it , with a powerfull Army to dispute their passage , on what part soever they shou'd attempt to force it . In effect , that Prince , according to the resolution which he had taken to hinder both the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise from growing too strong , the first by joyning the Army of the Reyters , and the second by their defeat , had given the Duke almost nothing of that Succour which he had promis'd him , either to stop or fight the Germans ; and in the mean time had assembled a very considerable Army in the neighbourhood of Gien on the Loire , to oppose their passage . His Forces not being less than ten thousand French Foot , eight thousand Swissers , for the most part levyed out of the Catholique Cantons , and eight thousand Horse , the one half French the other Germans . The Duke of Montpensier had also recruited him with the little body which he commanded apart ; the Dukes of Nevers and of Espernon , the Marshals de Aumont and de Retz , and La Guiche , Grand Master of the Artillery , had each of them a Command in it , and held no very good intelligence together , unless in this one particular , that according to the King 's express orders , they spoil'd and made unpassable all the Foords from that of Pas de Fer near N●vers , as far as Gien , by laying across them huge bodies of Trees , and whatsoever else they cou'd find , to incumber the feet of Men and Horses . This ill understanding amongst the Commanders , and the large Encomiums which rung in Paris of the Duke of Guise , on occasion of every small advantage which he gain'd upon the Enemy , and more than all , the murmuring , or rather the downright railing of the Leaguers , who maliciously accus'd the King of holding intelligence with the Navarrois , at the length produc'd this effect in him , that shaking off his fatal drowziness , and those soft pleasures of the Court , with much adoe he came to his Army beyond the Gien about mid - October . Where he had no sooner set his foot , but he began on the sudden to revive , to appear the same brave Duke of Anjou , with the same Heroique soul , which inspir'd him with so much vigour when he commanded the Armies of the King his Brother in the fields of Iarnac and Moncontour . Undoubtedly there can nothing be imagin'd more generous or more prudent than what he did on that occasion . He put himself at the Head of his Army ; he gave out Orders in his own Person ; and caus'd them to be executed with all manner of exactness ; he reunited the minds of his Captains and Officers , taking care that every man shou'd employ himself in his own duty , without interfering with the business of another . He shar'd with them the labours and fatigues of War ; lying abroad in Tents , sleeping little , was first on Horseback , always in Arms , his Men in good order on the Bank of the River , appearing in a readiness to receive the Enemy wheresoever he shou'd attempt his passage ; and giving him to understand by sound of Trumpet and beat of Drum , that he desir'd nothing more than to give him Battel , if he shou'd dare to seek it on the other side . This manner of proceeding put the Strangers into a terrible consternation : The French Huguenots who guided them , had made them to believe , before they enter'd into Lorrain , that they shou'd have the Town of Charité , and the Bridge for friend . That if those shou'd fail them , the Loire was foordable almost every where during the Month of October ; that the King who kept a secret correspondence with the King of Navarre , to revenge himself of the League their common Enemy , either wou'd joyn himself with them , or at least favour their passage , and that they shou'd find the King of Navarre in a readiness on the far side of the River to receive them . In the mean time they found the quite contrary to all this : the Town of Charité against them , the King in Arms to combat them , and instead of the King of Navarre , onely some Envoys from him , who without being able to ascertain them of any thing , barely promis'd them that he wou'd suddenly be with them ; or at least in his room a Prince of the Bloud whom he wou'd send to command them . This fill'd with complaints , murmurs , disorders and Sedition the whole Army , which was come down as far as Neuvy , without hope of being able to force the passage which the Royal Army in Battalia beyond the River continually defended . The Reyters , with loud clamours demanded the Money which had been promis'd them as soon as they shou'd be enter'd into France : threatning to return into their own Countrey , in case they were not immediately satisfied . The Swissers were already harkening to the proposition which some of their Officers , who were gain'd by the King , had made to them of passing into his Army , where they had assurance given them of great advantages . The Lansquenets were ready to do as much ; all things manifestly tended to revolt . And it was not without incredible pains , that the Baron of Dona , the Duke of Bouillon and the French Officers put an end to this Mutiny by promising to lead them into Beauce , a Country abounding in all sorts of Provisions , where they might refresh themselves at their own leisure , expecting there the Money and the Prince whom the King of Navarre wou'd send to conduct them by Vandome to Monsoreau upon the Loire , where he waited to receive them with his Troups . Thus the Army dislodging from Neuvy , and turning their back to the Loire , took the Road toward Beauce , marching by little journeys all along the River of Loing , where they found good Quarters on the Estate of Monsieur de Chastillon , who spar'd for nothing to content the Germans . In the mean time the Duke of Guise , who lay betwixt that River and the Yonne , and had re-assembled all his Forces near Charny , to observe from thence the motions of the Enemy , having receiv'd information that they were quarter'd on the twenty fourth of October in the neighbourhood of Chastillon , advanc'd as far as Courtenay , taking his march from thence towards the lower part of the River , thereby to put himself betwixt them and Paris , and to cover that great City , which lay open to them ; so that five or six thousand Reyters detach'd from their Army , were capable of giving some terrible Alarm to the Citizens , by Plundering and Firing of their Suburbs . This occasion'd the Parisians , to redouble their ardent affection to that Prince , regarding him at that time as their onely Protectour ; and the Leaguers who omitted no opportunity of decrying the conduct of the King , made them believe , that he stopp'd short at Gien , on set purpose to abandon them to the fury of the Reyters , who without this interposition of the Duke of Guise had ransack'd all things to their very Gates . But this was the least part of their design ; for they intended nothing more than to pass on the left hand , through a Countrey more open and more easie , betwixt the Forest of Orleans and Montargis , and to enter as fast as they were able into the Plains of Beauce . For which reason , as soon as he had discovered by his Spies that their Quarters were taken up for the twenty sixth of October , spreading two Leagues about Montargis , on the left side of the River , he order'd the Sieur de la Chastre , to depart about midnight with the Light Horse ; who arriving at Montargis at seven of the Clock in the Morning , on the same day , ( being the twenty sixth ) caus'd the Gates of the Town immediately to be shut , that no advice might be given to the Enemies ; and the Duke of Guise came thither about noon with one half of the Army , the other half not being able to come up till the evening . As he sate at Table supping with the Princes who accompanied him , one of his best Officers who had been sent to take a view of the Enemy , return'd to make his report , saying , that he had seen seven or eight Cornets of the Reyters , who took up their Quarters with their General at Vimory , a Burrough almost half a League in compass , a League and half above Montargis , and situate not far from the River , which it had on the right hand . His intelligence was true ; but he knew not that fourteen other Cornets of them which arriv'd afterwards were lodg'd in the same place ; that the French were Quarter'd but half a League beyond the Ladon , and the Lansquenets and Swissers in two other Villages , which were but the distance of a League from them . The Duke after he had consider'd for some time what was to be done on this report , believ'd that those Quarters at Vimory might easily be carried in the Night , that the others wheresoever they might be , hearing the Alarm , and at the same time fearing to be attack'd themselves , wou'd think rather how to secure themselves in their own Post , and stay for day-light , than to march in the dark to the succour of their Fellows : that after he had defeated the Reyters , in the next place he might attacque the rest , and put their whole Army to a rout ; and in conclusion if he shou'd miss his blow , he had secur'd himself a retreat in the Burrough of Montargis . Thus resolv'd , and rising briskly from the Table , before he had done Supper , he gave command that they shou'd sound to Horse , and that every one shou'd be in readiness to march an hour after at the farthest : The Duke of Mayenne not a little surpris'd at the sudden orders , ask'd him whither he was going ? he cooly answer'd him , to fight the Enemy . And after having in few words satisfi'd them of the reasonableness of his undertaking , he added , that if any man thought the attempt too hazardous , he had free leave to stay behind at Montargis : It may very probably succeed said the Duke of Mayenne , and we will all follow you , yet we are a little too hot upon the execution of it , and it wou'd not doe amiss to weigh the business somewhat better . Understand , Brother , repli'd the Guise , raising his Voice beyond the ordinary tone , that I shou'd not come to a resolution of any thing in all my life , which I cou'd not resolve on at a quarter of an hours thinking . On this he Arm'd and mounted on Horseback , finding all his Men in readiness to follow him , full of gaiety in their faces , and not doubting in the least of Victory under his Command against all imaginable odds of number . So important a thing it is in War for Souldiers to have confidence in their Captain , that they believe his fortune , his valour , and his capacity in Military affairs , will always answer for the good success of whatsoever he undertakes . All the Orders being given , the Infantry which was in the Suburbs , was caus'd to pass through the body of the Town , an hour before the shutting in of the Evening ; and drawn up in Battalia , half a League beyond it . It was divided into three Battalions , each of them consisting of a thousand men . Captain St. Paul commanded that on the right hand ; Ioannes had the left , with his Regiment which form'd the second ; Chevriers and Pontsenac were in the middle , at the head of the third ; the remainder was left at the entry of the Bridge , and in the Town , in order to the favouring of their retreat . The Duke of Guise who had waited till eight of the clock , for seven or eight hundred Horse of his Army , which were not yet arriv'd from Courtenay , distant seven long Leagues from Montargis , was resolv'd notwithstanding to go on , and advancing the gross of his Cavalry before his Foot , he Marshall'd it in four Squadrons . Monsieur de Mayenne led the first , of three hundred Horse at the head of the Army : he was sustain'd by Monsieur de Elbeuf with his , of two hundred Men at Arms. The Duke of Guise plac'd himself on the left hand , and Monsieur d' Aumale on the right of the Infantry having each of them three hundred Horse . In this Order this little Army march'd directly on to Vimory through a long Plain , and in a night so dark that one man cou'd not discern another . Notwithstanding which they kept on their way , till the Guides having advertis'd Monsieur de Mayenne that they were just upon Vimory , he sent before him four Cavaliers , who found neither Sentinel set , nor Guard advanc'd , nor Barrs at the entry of the Town , but the passage wholly free . For which reason , drawing off a little on the left hand , as did also Monsieur de Elbeuf on the right to make way for the Foot , Monsieur de Guise having given the signal to the Infantry , the three Battalions enter'd one after another into the great Street of Vimory , where the Baggage of the Reyters lay . And immediately having dispatch'd the first they met , before they cou'd so much as ask the Word , they enter'd the Houses on both sides the Street , killing all the Germans whom they found : some of them at their Supper , some in bed , and setting on fire the Granaries and Cellars to consume those who absconded in them . This Execution lasted for half an hour , during which they still went forward , firing the Houses as they pass'd along , which being at some distance from each other , cou'd not spread the flames either so fast , or so far as they desir'd . And in the mean time the Souldiers tempted with the sight of the Reyters Wagons , instead of staying to plunder till they had completed the victory , as their duty is on the like occasions , fell upon the Baggage in a hurry , and loaded themselves with the richest part of the booty . This gave leisure to the Baron of Dona , who was lodg'd at the farther end of the Town , to get on Horseback and rally six or seven Cornets , with which he made shew of advancing against the Foot , who seeing him coming on , made ready to receive him , and forsook their plunder ; at the same time calling out to their Horse to enter and sustain them . This their Outcry caus'd two contrary effects , which occasion'd two great skirmishes , for on the one side the Baron fearing if he pass'd forward in the great Street , through the Flames and Wagons with which it was incumber'd , that he shou'd expose himself without defence to the Shot of the Infantry , turn'd on the right hand to another Street adjoyning on the Plain ; on the other side the Duke of Mayenne , who had taken on the left hand out of the Burrough , coasting the Foot , having heard their cry , advanc'd precipitately before his Squadron , who presently lost sight of him in the dark , and follow'd onely by threescore Men of Arms , put on at a gallop to the succour of the Foot , through the same Street , at the entry of which he rancounter'd the Baron with his gross of Reyters , which charg'd him with extreme fury . Never was there seen a Combat more unequal or more sharp . The Baron , who was exceeding brave , discerning this Cavalry , whose number he cou'd not distinguish in the dark , rode up to him who was mounted on the white Horse at the head of those Cavaliers , and fir'd his Pistol as he thought at the sight of his Helmet ; but it carried no higher than the Chin-piece . 'T was the Duke of Mayenne , who at the same time struck with his full force upon his head , and swept off a good cantle of the skin ; after which both the one and the other pursuing his point , the Baron with his second Pistol kill'd Rouvroy who bore the Duke's colours , and pull'd them from him ; and the Duke well seconded by those few brave men who accompanied him , at last broke through this gross of seven Cornets , having lost seventeen Gentlemen in the fight which cost the lives of fourscore Reyters . After this there happening a great Storm which separated the Combatants , the rest of the Reyters being now gotten on Horseback , and there being some danger , lest the other Quarters which had already taken the Alarm shou'd fall upon them before day , the Duke of Guise order'd them to sound the retreat . He made it very fortunately to Montargis , in the same order , in which he came ; and brought back his Souldiers inrich'd with the booty which they had taken from the Reyters , who lost in this occasion near a thousand Men betwixt Souldiers and Servants , a considerable part of their Baggage , and above twelve hundred Horses , on which twelve hundred Foot were mounted in their return to Montargis : and what most mortifi'd the Baron , two Camels which he had design'd to present the King of Navarre ; and the Kettle Drums that are carried before the General as a mark of Honour , the loss of which is accounted to be more shamefull , than that of his own Standard . Though this Victory was not very great , yet it drew after it important consequences : and made way by the dangerous effects which it had , to the total ruine of their Army . The Reyters who had lost the better half of their Baggage , mutined afresh , demanding their Pay , and threatning to retire in case they were not satisfied , which was not possibly to be done . The Swissers sent their Deputies to the King , to negotiate their return ; and the matter went so far that the Duke of Espernon , who led the Vanguard of the Royal Army , concluded the Treaty with them : by which the King was oblig'd to pay them four hundred thousand Crowns , and to grant them a free passage into their own Countrey . The Lansquenets , whom the fatigues of so tedious a march had reduc'd to a very ill condition , were also thinking of some means to obtain the liberty of going home . The Baron of Dona decri'd on all sides for his extreme neglect in not providing for the security of his Quarters , had wholly lost his authority amongst them ; and the French who conducted them being continually reproach'd with the unfaithfulness of their promises , were asham'd to shew their heads . But at last , the certain news of the great Victory obtain'd by the King of Navarre , and the hope which consequently they had , that he wou'd speedily appear , with his victorious Army , together with the arrival of the Prince of Conty , whom he sent before to command them in his place , till he shou'd himself come up , restor'd their courage , and caus'd a general rejoycing in the whole Army . And because the King's Forces were gone to encamp at Bonneval , to cut off their way , and hinder them from descending lower by the Countrey of Vandome , towards the Loire , they took a resolution to change their Road , and to march upwards towards the source of that River , according to the King of Navarre's request . But seeing they were at that time in good Quarters , in the heart of Beauce , and neighbourhood of Chartres , they deferr'd for some days the departure of the Army . And that gave opportunity to the Duke of Guise , to accomplish at last with so much glory the execution of his design , by the famous defeat of the Reyters at Auneau , which was immediately succeeded by the total rout of that formidable Army . That Prince , who some few days after the Combat of Vimory had retir'd to Montereau-faut-●onne , as if he had turn'd his back upon the Germans , who at the same time enter'd into Beauce , and without caring what constructions might be made of his retreat , which rais'd a very odd report concerning him , there refresh'd his Men , for ten or twelve days together ; and dismiss'd from thence the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale with all their Troups , into their several Governments of Burgundy and Picardy , against which he imagin'd the Enemies of his House had some design : After which , though he had remaining in his little Army no more than twelve hundred Horse , and betwixt three and four thousand Foot , he put himself according to his custome in pursuit of the Enemy , who march'd exceeding slowly , and ceas'd not from harassing them , till , ( before he came up with the Army of the King , who press'd him extremely to a conjunction , ) he found an occasion of performing what he had so long time purpos'd , to carry their head Quarters , by making himself master of the place which furnish'd them with victuals . For he nothing doubted but the loss of that wou'd be the total ruine of their Army ; which action he perform'd in the manner which I am going to relate briefly . Being arriv'd at Estampes on the eighteenth of November , after having for some days coasted the Enemy on the right , the next Morning he sent the Sieur de la Chastre with seven or eight hundred Horse to Dourdan ; from whence , the Sieur de Vins , who commanded the Light Horse , was detach'd to make discovery of their Quarters . This he perform'd with great exactness , and after some petty skirmishes wherein he had the advantage , he understood from some Prisoners which he had taken , that they were Quarter'd at large in five or six great Villages , two or three Leagues beyond Chartres , round Auneau , which was the quarter of the Reyters . Auneau is a great Burrough Town , or little City , inclos'd onely with Walls of six or seven foot high , without Ditches any way considerable , or Draw-bridges at the Gates , like the other Burroughs of La Beauce : On the side of this Town is a Marsh , and a broad Lake , from which there issues a River whose banks are planted with Osiers and other Trees that slourish in a moist soil : 't is indifferently deep , and not easie to be pass'd unless by the Mills and Villages which were possess'd by the Enemy for more than two Leagues below the River , which mixing with the Lorray empties it self into the Eure , near Maintenon ; at one end of the Lake there is a Causey , which after having cross'd the Marsh , is terminated at a little Wood and a Warren , right overagainst the Gate of the Castle which commands the Town . The Castle it self is fair , large , and of strength sufficient to defend it self from Storming , having in it a great Base Court , large eno●gh to draw up the Garrison in Battalia there ; and which is separated from the Houses of the Town by an open place ; so that no approaches can be made without being discover'd . As soon as the Baron of Dona was lodg'd in the Burrough into which he enter'd without resistance , the Reyters greedy after pillage , fail'd not to come on as far as the Gate of the Base Court belonging to the Castle ; into which the Inhabitants had hastily remov'd the best of their Goods , and a great number of their Cattle , which these Germans were desirous to get into their possession . But they were repuls'd with volleys of Musquet Shot , which laid three or four of them upon the ground . On this the Baron dispatch'd a Trumpet to the Captain of the Castle with a threatning message , that he wou'd set fire on all things in his way , and beat the Castle about his ears with Artillery , for which he wou'd immediately send , in case he desisted not from Shooting . But the Captain who was a Gascon , and held the Castle for the King , answer'd with a Bravade , after the manner of his Countrey-men ; and let the Baron know by his Trumpet , that he fear'd neither him nor his Artillery ; and that if his people made any more so near approaches to the Castle , he wou'd spare neither for Powder nor Ball to set them going as he had done before . This was all the Parlee that was betwixt them , without any manner of ingagement on the Gascon's part , ( though some have otherwise reported ) that he wou'd attempt nothing against those troublesome Guests , who were lodg'd in his Town against his will. Accordingly to secure their lives against a man of the Captain 's humour , the Reyters barricado'd themselves , and set strong Guards at the Avenues , from whence there is a passage into the two great Streets which make the length of the Burrough . After which believing themselves to be now in safety , they took their ease with profound security , for seven or eight days together , during which the season of new Wines being just come in , and the Vintage of that year exceeding plentifull , they fell to ply the Bottle , and to celebrate the King of Navarre's Victory , and the Prince of Conty's arrival , with all sorts of merriments , and particularly with drunkenness , toping after their Countrey fashion , night and day to the good health of the two Princes . In the mean time the Duke of Guise , whose head was perpetually working how he might surprise them , having receiv'd the Plan of their Quarters from the Sieur de Vins , who had been there in person to take the View , resolv'd to attaque them in Auneau . To this effect he negotiated so dextrously with the Captain of the Castle , that after many difficulties , which were surmounted by the large promises , and great liberality of that Prince , who after the example of Alexander gave all away , and reserv'd nothing to himself but onely the hope of accomplishing his enterprises , the Gascon , who had no quarrel to a Bag of Money , came at last to a conclusion with him upon that point in the World , in which a wary Governour ought to be most nice ; for he agreed to receive his Troups into the Castle , through which they might enter into the Town . He had advanc'd from Estampes as far as Dourdan on Friday the twentieth of November , when he receiv'd this comfortable assurance ; and as his little Army was on its march , on the morrow in order to the execution of his enterprise , he was inform'd that the Enemies had discover'd it by taking a Peasant who was bringing him a Letter from the Governour . This undoubtedly was capable of Making him desist from farther prosecution of it ; and all his Captains so advis'd him . But he onely deferr'd it for two days , till he was assur'd that the Reyters were no longer on their Guard , and that they still continued their Debauches , notwithstanding , that by an Ambuscade he had cut off an hundred , or six score of the bravest men in their whole Army ; amongst whom , besides thirty five Gentlemen of the best Houses in Germany , were found slain a Count of Mansfield , and one allyed to him , who was Nephew to the Arch-Bishop of Cologne Gebbard Truchses , the same person who , misled by a blind affection , preferr'd the enjoyment of the fair Chanoiness Agnes de Mansfield to his Electorat and his Religion , which he renounc'd , to gain the liberty of Marrying her . The Duke being then resolv'd to carry on his Enterprise , though it was objected to him , that in all probability the Enemy wou'd not have linger'd out the time so long at Auneau , and the adjacent places , but out of design to draw him into the Plain , over which he must pass of necessity before he cou'd reach the Town ; gave Order on Monday Night , that all shou'd be in readiness to March on Tuesday the four and twentieth of November , which was precisely the day that the Germans had pitch'd upon , for their return towards the Source of the River Loire . Yet on this occasion he reli'd not so much on his good Fortune , as not to take all manner of precautions , and particularly neglected not that of Piety , for before he departed out of Dourdan on his March , he did his Devotions publiquely at the Church ; where he implor'd the assistance of the Lord of Hosts , for the happy success of his undertaking . And yet farther , he left his Almoner with the Clergy , to continue all Night their Prayers before the Holy Sacrament , which was expos'd ; and by an extravagant Sally of Piety , did an action , no ways to be imitated , yet excuseable in a Prince , who acted sincerely , and Cavalier-like on this occasion , in which he was so far from perceiving the least shadow of ill , that on the contrary , without searching deep into the matter , he believ'd it acceptable to God. For he ordain'd of his own Authority , that every Priest that Night shou'd Celebrate three Masses , as the custome is to doe before Christmas-Day . And those well meaning men who understood not so much in those times as we do in ours , obey'd him Simply , Devoutly , and without scruple : And it may charitably be believ'd that God who heard their Prayers and accepted their Sacrifice , as the event sufficiently shews , was not offended at what they did out of their simplicity and without reflexion . The Duke forearm'd in this manner , came up at seven of the Clock in the Evening , to the Rendesvouz , which he had given to his Troups , on the far side of the Wood of Dourdan , in an open plain , where according to his Orders , Monsieur de la Chastre , Marshal of the Field , had drawn them up in Battalia . The Sieur de Vins , with three hundred Light Horse , was at the Head of this little Army . The Sieur de la Chastre follow'd him , with his Squadron of more than two hundred Men at Arms : and the Dukes of Guise and of Elbeuf sustain'd them on the right and the left with their two Squadrons , consisting each of them , of about three hundred Horse . The Infantry divided into four Battalions under the Colonels , Ioannes , Pontsenac , Bourg , and Gié , was rang'd on the right hand of the Cavalry , which cover'd it from the Enemy , who cou'd not possibly approach them , but on the left hand in a large Plain , where there was neither Tree nor Bush , nor Hedge for their defence . They March'd in this order during almost all the Night , which was so extremely dark , that wandring about from time to time , they arriv'd not till four in the Morning within a Mile of Auneau , in a Valley at one end of the Causey , which led them to the Postern Gate of the Castle , just bordering upon the Warren , till La Chastre who advanc'd before the rest , came back and reported that he had heard the Trumpets of the Enemy . The reason of it was , that the Army was that day preparing to remove their Quarters , but there was some reason to apprehend , that they had had intelligence of the Duke 's March. For this cause , that Prince who was advanc'd too far to retire , and who was absolutely bent to Attacque the Germans , whether they were advertis'd or not , and to prevent them , made his Infantry pass the Causey in File , and himself led them , without the least notice taken by the Enemy , to the Postern Gate which was open'd to him , and which his Men enter'd , as before in File : chearfully exhorting the Souldiers and Officers to doe well , and to make themselves Masters of the rich Booty which was waiting for them , meaning the Baggage of the Reyters . After this retiring to his Cavalry , which attending his return had made a halt at the end of the Marsh ; he went to dispose his four Squadrons in the Plain round about the Burrough , to receive , and cut in pieces those who shou'd bolt for their safety into the Fields . In the mean time , Captain St. Paul , having left in the Castle as many men as he thought sufficient to secure his retreat , if he were driven to it , was descended into the Base Court , where he gave out his Orders for the Attacque in this following manner . Himself took on the left hand , at the Head of five or six hundred Arquebusiers , to charge into the great Street , where the Baron of Dona lay : He plac'd on the right hand five hundred more of the Regiment of Pontsenac , Commanded by their Colonel , to enter the Burrough by the other Street . He order'd four hundred to stand in Battalia in the Base Court , to sustain and to relieve the first , and Commanded before him three or four hundred with the Forelorn Hope to make the Van : leaving Orders with those who stay'd behind , that as soon as the Attacque was begun , they shou'd slip betwixt the Walls and the Houses , to seize the Gates , where there were neither Guard nor Centry ; so little had the Baron profited by that Lesson which he had taken out at Vimory , where he had been surpris'd by the like negligence . Things being dispos'd in this manner , and the great Gate of the Base Court open'd , by removing of the Earth about it , the Forelorn Hope put themselves into the Van , just at the break of day , in that space which is betwixt the Castle and the Town , where they found about fifty Horsemen of the Enemy , appointed for the Guard of the Barricades , who running together at the Noise which was made , receiv'd them so warmly , and repuls'd them with so much vigour , that being affrighted to see themselves without Cavalry to support them , they retreated as far as the Gate . But Captain St. Paul coming up at that point of time , and the rest following him , push'd them forward upon the Enemy , crying out as loud as he cou'd , to those who were remaining in the Base Court , that they shou'd Fire without mercy , on all those who gave back one foot of Ground . But that which had more effect on those frighted Souldiers than this terrible Command , or than the inevitable danger of present Death , in case they recoyl'd , was the example of that Brave Captain and all his Officers , who detaching themselves from their several Companies , came up to the Front against the Enemy . For after having repuls'd those Horsement , who were soon dismounted and kill'd , by the Vollies of shot , which were pour'd in upon them furiously by the Souldiers who follow'd their Officers , those Gallant men gave on with so much courage against the Barricades , that having forc'd , broken and overturn'd them in a moment , and slain the Guards who were to maintain them , the whole body of Infantry spread themselves like an impetuous torrent on both sides of the Streets , and without stopping at the Pillage , as they had done before at Vimory , they kill'd all within distance of their shot , pelting down the poor Germans , as they came dropping out of their Quarters half asleep , staggering with Drunkenness , and half Naked ; some with their Pistols in their hands , and some onely with their Swords , not able to get within reach of their Enemies , who having all manner of advantage over them , destroy'd them at their ease , and without sharing any part of the danger with them . Those of them who were already got on Horseback to depart , being without possibility of drawing up into a Squadron , or marching orderly against the Enemy , in those Streets incumber'd with so many Carriages all harness'd , were slain the more easily , because they stood like so many Marks to the Mus●●●etiers , from whose shot they had no means of shelter . And this encumberment , so fatal to them , serv'd the Catholiques instead of a Rampart , from whence they fir'd upon them without danger , and almost without losing one single shot . In the desperate condition to which these Reyters were reduc'd , they cou'd find but one remedy to find covert from this raging Tempest , which they saw come pouring on their Heads , which was as speedily as they cou'd , to gain the Gates , that afterwards they might either rally in the Fields , or save themselves in their other Quarters . But running thither tumultuously in a crowd , they found them to be already seiz'd by the Souldiers of Ioannes , who drove them back , by firing continually upon them with their Musquets : So that some of them , unable to doe any thing more , for their own safety , suffer'd themselves to be miserably cut in pieces , others returning from whence they came , threw themselves into the thickest of their pursuers , that they might at least have the sad comfort , of dying Honourably like Souldiers with their Weapons in their hands . Some of them were hidden in their Lodgings , from whence the fire made them bolt half roasted , and fell into the hands of those , who thought it a deed of charity to dispatch them out of their pain , considering the condition in which they saw them . Some there were also , who sliding down from the Walls , thought to preserve themselves by running cross the Fields and Marshes , but the Cavalry soon overtook them , and cut them all in pieces . In conclusion , of all who were Quarter'd in that Burrough , I find there was onely the Baron of Dona , with ten or twelve in his Company who escap'd ; whether by means of some House adjoining to the Wall , and thence by some little pathes which he found in the Marsh , or at the beginning of the Alarm , through one of the Gates , which the Souldiers of Ioannes had not yet shut up . The rest were either kill'd or taken , when , after the heat of that bloudy Execution was over , which lasted but for half an hour , there was no more resistance made . In this manner was the defeat of the Reyters at Auneau , where , without the loss of one single man to the Conquerours , there were about three thousand Germans kill'd upon the place , and five hundred Prisoners made , without reckoning into the number one of their Companies , which running from the Neighbouring Quarters to the succour of their Fellows , surrender'd themselves cowardly without defence , as soon as they were charg'd in the open Field . Bosides the Cornet of the General , there were taken nine or ten other Colours , which the Duke of Guise sent away immediately to the King. All the Baggage and Carriages loaded , and ready harness'd for their March , their Arms , their Plate , the Gold Chains of their Officers , and the rest of the Booty remain'd to the Victours ; and the Infantry now exalted into Cavalry , mounted on the Horses which they found Bridl'd and Saddl'd to their hands , with Pistols in their Holsters return'd as it were in triumph to Estampes , whither also the Duke of Guise came immedia●ely upon his Victory , which was attended with all those happy consequences he had foreseen . For there fell so great a consternation into that shatter'd Army , which after the defeat had rallied within a League of Auneau , that the poor Baron of Dona , whatsoever reasons he alledg'd to fortify his opinion , cou'd never induce the Heads of it to go immediately and invest the Catholiques , who dreaming on nothing but the Pillage , might easily be surpris'd , incompass'd , and consequently defeated , and all taken or kill'd , in that hurry of disorder . But far from harkning to any such advice , the Swissers throughly frighten'd by this second misfortune , much greater than the first , extremely weaken'd , and their numbers wasted by the Fatigues of a three Months March , separated themselves from the body of the Army , and after having accepted of the conditions which the King had granted them , put themselves on the way of returning into their own Countrey . Those few Reyters which were yet remaining in that Army , and the Lansquenets reduc'd to a pitifull condition , follow'd their example within four or five days afterwards . They found themselves on the one side , pursu'd by the Vanguard of the King's Army , under the conduct of the Duke of Espernon , and on the other by the Duke of Guise ; whom the Marquis du Pont had reinforc'd with three or four thousand Italian Horse , which the Duke of Lorrain had given order to levy at the beginning of the War. They had been inform'd that the Sieur de Mandelot , Governour of Lyons , was come out with five or six thousand men to cut off their passage ; and they were reduc'd after the defeat of Auneau , by frequent desertions , by sickness , and by the toils of their long Marches , to a very inconsiderable number , without Victuals , Ammunition and Baggage , and almost without Arms , and hopeless of escaping from the midst of so many enemies by whom they were on every side incompass'd . Thus the last necessity forc'd them in conclusion to accept of the Treaty which by permission from the King was still offer'd them by the Duke of Espernon , to hinder the Duke of Guise whom he lov'd not , from the Glory of having intirely defeated so great a multitude of Foreigners . The Conditions were , that the Lansquenets shou'd deliver up their Colours ; that the Reyters shou'd carry away theirs , but furl'd up and put in their Portmantues . That the French Protestants shou'd be repossess'd of their Estates , but that they shou'd depart the Realm , in case they return'd not into the Church ; That both the one and the other shou'd promise never to bear Arms against the Service of the King , and that his Majesty wou'd give them both an ample safe Conduct and a Convoy , to pass in safety through his Dominions , and to his Frontiers , from thence every man to dispose of himself according to his own liking . The French in that Army us'd their utmost endeavours to hinder the Germans from accepting such shamefull conditions , promising to lead them without hazard to the King of Navarre's Army . But perceiving that the Strangers , far from listning to their had design'd to detain them as Hostages , to secure their pay , which had been so often promis'd without effect , they shifted every man for himself as secretly as he cou'd , and took different ways to avoid pursuit . The Prince of Conty with fourteen or fifteen Gentlemen , struck out of the common Roads into by passages , and retir'd without being discover'd to an Estate of his in the Countrey of Mayne . The Duke of Bouillon took upon the right hand , and after having cross'd through Lionois and la Bresse with incredible pains , avoiding continually the High-ways , came at last to Geneva , where not long after he Died , being worn out with the Toils he had undergone : in the same manner his Brother the Count de la Mark was already Dead , during their March at Ancy-le-Franc in Senonois . The rest of the Captains retir'd also , slenderly attended and with great hazard and trouble , into other parts . There was onely the brave Chastillon , who with about an hundred and twenty Horsemen , resolv'd to run his Fortune , and abandoning themselves to his Conduct , pierc'd with great resolution favour'd by Fortune quite through the Troups of Mandelot , and all the Countrey of Lionois , Forest , and Velay , from whence they came pouring upon him on all sides , at the sound of the Larun Bell , which they rung in all the Towns , Burroughts and Villages , and arriv'd at last without much loss into Vivarez , where he had strong Places , and from thence into Languedoc . As for the Lansquenets and Reyters , after their Treaty concluded and sign'd , they were splendidly treated at Marsigny by the Duke of Espernon , who gave them a Convoy of some Troups of men at Arms , and Companies of Foot , to secure them as far as beyond the Saone , which they were order'd to pass at Mascon . Yet all this prevented not the loss of a great part of these miserable Germans , who falling Sick , or staying behind the rest out of weakness , or being at too great a distance from their Convoy , and scatteringly Quarter'd , had their throats Cut , and were knock'd on the Head without resistance and without mercy , by the Peasants in revenge of so many horrible insolences which those Strangers had committed in France . In this pitifull condition it was that the Baron of Dona , and Colonel Boucq , who were the onely survivours amongst the head Officers of this ruin'd Army , being arriv'd on the frontiers of Savoy , implor'd the mercy of that Duke ; who that he might lay an obligation on the German Princes , gave them passage through his Estates , from whence retiring through Swisserland they got into Germany . The surprise was incredible to behold so great a desolation , and so miserable a remnant of the greatest and most flourishing Army , which at any time had been sent out of that Countrey to the succour of the Huguenots into France . For , in fine , of twenty thousand Swissers , nine or ten thousand Lansquenets , and eight thousand Reyters , which were levi'd for their assistance , there return'd onely four thousand , betwixt Masters and Servants , of whom the greatest part contemn'd and whooted at by their own Countreymen , surviv'd not their misfortunes any long time after ; but died as much of shame and sorrow , as of the diseases which they had contracted by so many hardships which they had undergone , in so long and so unfortunate an expedition . The Duke of Guise , and the Marquis du Pont , who after the departure of these wretches out of France , had follow'd them almost as far as Geneva , understanding by Letters from the Duke of Savoy , that he had taken them into his Protection , abandon'd them to their ill fortune , which persecuted them worse than even their Enemies cou'd have wish'd . After which , in order to refresh their Troups , which excepting onely the Italians last arriv'd , had extremely suffer'd during four Months , in which they follow'd and continually harras'd the Protestant Army , they put them into Quarters , in the small territory of the Count of Montbelliard , one of the principal Authours of this Expedition , who had instigated the Reyters to take Arms. There it was that the Souldiers , to whom too much licence was permitted , reveng'd themselves without mercy ( by all manner of Excess , Rapine and Cruelty , Plundring , Burning , Massacring and Spoiling , ) of all those mischiefs which the Germans , whose example they ought not to have follow'd had caus'd the Lorrainers to suffer . This great Victory obtain'd against so powerfull an Army , without costing almost any thing , was certainly most Glorious , but withall most fatal and unfortunate to France ; through the extreme malice , and insupportable insolence of the Leaguers , who took advantage from thence , to raise their Idol to the Skyes ; at the same time , infinitely debasing him who was God's Lieutenant , and his living Image in France , by the indelible character of Royalty . The whole City of Paris echo'd from side to side , with loud acclamations of the Duke of Guise : In private Families , in publique places , in the Palace , and in the Schools of the University , in the Churches , and Pulpits of the Preachers , they discours'd of nothing but the defeat of the Reyters , and that too as of a Miracle , which they wholly and solely attributed to him ; comparing him to Moses , and Gideon , and David the destroyer of the Philistins , and in short , to every Heroe of the Scriptures . And in the mean time , far from commending as they ought in duty , what the King had perform'd with so much Conduct and Valour , in hindring the Germans from passing the Loire , they went on with dreadfull malice , to charge him with horrible calumnies , and that with so much the more insolence , as he had testified remisness and pusillanimity , when it was his duty to have inflicted severe punishments on those abominable Villains , who three or four months before , had the impudence to publish and to justifie them with a high hand in Paris . For Prevost the Curate of St. Severin , one of the most Seditious and most impudent fellows of the Age , having dar'd to say in one of his Sermons , that the King ( whom he accus'd after the example of the Sixteen , to have call'd in the Reyters on purpose to de●troy the Catholiques , ) was a Tyrant , and an enemy of God , and of his Church ; Bussy , le Clerc , and Cruce plac'd themselves in Arms , about the passages of the Parish , to secure the Curate from being apprehended , and put in Custody . At the same time , the Curate of St. Bennet , Iohn Boucher , the most violent of all the Leaguers , having caus'd the Alarm-Bell to be rung in his Church , all the rabble who came running in , from about the University , with Arms in their hands to their assistance , fell upon the Commissaries , the Serjeants and the Archers , whom the Lieutenant Civill , and the Lieutenant of the Grand Provost had brought to seize them , and drove them back , well loaded with ill Language and with knocks , beyond the Bridges . And then as if they had atchiev'd some glorious Victory , in pitch'd Battel against the King himself , ( who instead of Marching his Regiment of Guards , to have laid hold on the Mutineers at the beginning of the Tumult , was weak enough to restrain and conceal his just indignation , so far as even to flatter and cajoll them , ) the Sixteen in sign of Triumph after so famous an exploit , ordain'd that this day which was the third of September , shou'd henceforth be call'd the happy day of St. Severin . Now as they were become more insolent through the impunity of so great a crime , and by the defeat of the Reyters , their Preachers animated with the Spirit of Rebellion , made it their business to inspire it more furiously than ever into the people , shamelesly affirming in their publique Sermons , that the King , who had invited the Reyters into France , being now grown desperate to see his design ruin'd , by the Victories which the Duke of Guise had obtain'd over them , had hinder'd the great Defender of their Religion from cutting in pieces the remainder of those Heretiques , that the Duke of Espernon , their known Patron and Protectour , had snatch'd them out of his hands by order from his Master , and by a Treaty which he had made with them , to afford them the means of putting themselves in a condition of returning once more into France . And the business went so far , that the Spirit of Revolt , ( which those Guides of Consciences , those Confessours and Preachers ought to combat with all their force , as being directly opposite to the Gospel , which teaches nothing but Obedience and Submission to lawfull Powers , ) was not onely inspir'd into the people in private discourses , in confessions and in Sermons , but also in some manner authoris'd by the Sorbonne . I believe not that I can be taxed with any want of respect to that venerable Body , because when occasion has been given me , which has happen'd more than once , in divers of my Works , I have not been wanting in those due commendations , which the truth it self , to which I am entirely devoted , has drawn from my Pen : But by the same obligation which indispensibly binds me to the truth , I must say that in so numerous a Company , of young and old Doctours mix'd together , 't is impossible but that there shou'd be form'd in troublesome conjunctures , by the unhappiness of times , some Factions deriv'd from certain mutinous and extravagant persons who deviate from the principles and practices of the more prudent . And as we have beheld in our own days a party , which , in relation to a Book that was condemn'd , was overcome by the greater number of Orthodox Doctours , who now prevalent ; so , during the League , which had poison'd the minds of most in Paris , there was one which carri'd it by their Caball over the more sound and better Divines ; who sigh'd at the deplorable blindness of their Brotherhood , as shall be seen in the sequel of this History . On the Subject of those Calumnies , which the Preachers of the League and the Sixteen daily publish'd , as so many indisputable truths , that faction of corrupt Doctours being then assembled on the sixteenth of December , made a decree , in which it was declar'd lawfull for Subjects to take away the Government from a Prince , who acted not for the good of Religion and of the State ; in the same manner as the administration of goods shou'd be taken from the Guardian of a Ward , who might reasonably be suspected to abuse his trust . This was doubtless no other than to decide , on a most important Subject , a case of Conscience from the false and pernicious principles of Morals , the most corrupt that ever were . Accordingly the King , who after having expell'd the Strangers out of France , made his entry into Paris in Arms , was exrtemely surpris'd , at the furious insolence , and unbounded licence which was taken to decry his conduct in their Sermons , and to stir up the people to Sedition . But ins●ead of resenting it like a Severaign Prince , by punishing that attempt , and making a terrible example of its Authours , ( who well deserv'd it for that detestable Doctrine , which tends to the subversion of all Monarchy , ) he satisfi'd himself with acting like a Censor , or to speak more properly like a Ghostly Father , and a Guide of Consciences . For all the punishment which he inflicted , for such an ungodly and detestable an action , was to make to those factious people , and principally to Doctour Boucher , the most seditious man amongst them , in presence of the Deputies of Parliament , whom he sent for to the Louvre , a very pious and charitable remonstrance , in which he taught them to comprehend the great enormity of their crime , which merited eternal Damnation , for having vilified their King , with a thousand horrible impostures in the chair of truth , which they had chang'd into a pestilential Pulpit full of lies and calumnies ; after which , when they were come down , they made no manner of scruple to goe immediately to the Altar , and to offer there to God the Sacrifice of the Holy Eucharist , before they had reconcil'd themselves to him , whom they had so unworthily affronted . He added , that though he might justly treat them , as Pope Sixtus had lately some Religious of his Order , whom he had sent to the Gallies , for presuming to speak irreverently of him in their Sermons , yet notwithstanding , he wou'd not at this time proceed in that manner against them ; but in case they shou'd once more commit a crime of the like nature , he was resolv'd that his Parliament shou'd doe justice so exemplary and severe upon them , that it might strike a terrour into all wicked and seditious persons who resembled them . This was all the Vengeance , which this too good and gracious King took upon those people , who abusing his Clemency which they now despis'd , grew day by day more insolent against him . Which makes it demonstrable how extremely much it concerns a Prince , so to temper the vertues which he ought to have , that one of them may not destroy the other by its excess , and consequently be dangerous to himself . That his Justice and his Mercy may agree without the interfering of one in the others Province ; that by endeavouring to be too rigorously just he become not odious , and by being too yielding he grow not contemptible to his Subjects . In the mean while it was impossible that these excessive praises which were given to the Servant , when at the same time they revil'd the Master with so much malice and indignity , shou'd not create great jealousies and disquiets in him ; and that a just resentment shou'd not cause him to take up a resolution of revenging so many affronts as were given to the Royal Majesty , and of putting the Leaguers and principally the Sixteen and their Head , out of a condition of disputing any longer with their Severeign for the Mastery . On the other side , the Duke of Guise was puff'd up more than ever with such a series of Success , and with those illustrious testimonies which Pope Sixtus , and Alexander Prince of Parma , had so solemnly render'd to his merit ; the one by sending him the consecrated Sword , and the other his Arms , as to him , who amongst all Princes best deserv'd the glorious Title of a great Captain . And as he was too clear sighted not to discern the visible signs , which the King in spight of his dissimulation cou'd not hinder often from breaking out , and discovering the disdain and hatred which he had conceiv'd against him ; He resolv'd to fortify his party in such manner , that he shou'd not onely have nothing to apprehend , but also that he might hope for all things from his good fortune . And he did it with so much the more ardour and resolution , as he was then more than ever exasperated , and almost driven to despair , by a refusal which he had from the King , which was given him in a most disobliging manner , by preferring his Rival in Ambition before him ; which he esteem'd the most sensible affront that he cou'd receive : and which afterwards put things out of a possibility of accommodation . Thus it happen'd . The Duke of Guise , after the signal Service which he had perform'd to the Kingdom , was of opinion , that if he demanded some part of the Employments which had been possess'd by the late Duke of Ioyeuse , Admiral of France and Governour of Normandy , they cou'd not possibly be refus'd him . And in order to obtain his request more easily , he was content onely to ask the Admiralty , and that not for himself , nor any of the Princes of his Family , but for the Count of Brissac ; whom the Nobility of his Birth , and his great desert , together with the services which France had receiv'd from the brave Timoleon de Cossé his Brother , Colonel of the French Infantry , and from his Father the great Marshal of Brissac , Viceroy of Piedmont , might raise without envy , and with universal applause to that high command . After the Duke had been held in hand , and fed with fair promises and false hopes , he not onely fail'd of obtaining the place which he requested , but as if it had purposely been done to spight him , it was conferr'd , together with the Government of Normandy , on the Duke of Espernon his declar'd Enemy , whose Character I shall next give you . Iohn Louis de Nogaret , the youngest Brother of his House , who was call'd when he came first to Court , the young La Valette , understood so well to gain the favour of the King , particularly after Quelus one of those unhappy Minions who kill'd each other in Duel , had recommended him to his Majesty at his death , that immediately he grew up into the first rank of Favourites , with the Duke of Ioyeuse , over whom at length he carried it , having had the cunning to insinuate into him the desire of Commanding an Army , and by that artifice to remove him from his Master's sight . There was no sort of Honour , Wealth or Dignities which the King did not heap on this new Minion : in favour of whom he erected Espernon into a Dutchy , to make him Duke and Peer as well as Anne de Ioyeuse , because he had taken upon him to make them equal in all circumstances ; having so great a tenderness for both of them , ( I might say weakness unworthy of a King , ) that he answer'd those who represented to him his great profusions , and that he impoverish'd himself to inrich them , that when he had married and settled his two Children , for so he call'd them in his ordinary discourse , he was then resolv'd to turn good husband . Yet there was this difference betwixt them , that Ioyeuse by his courtesie , his civility , his magnificence , and by the winning way of his behaviour , had attracted mens affections ; but on the contrary , Espernon by reason of his rough , imperious and haughty nature , was hated not onely by the People , and the Leaguers , who made a thousand invective Satyrs on him , but also by the great men of the Court , whom he treated with contempt and insolence , as if the favour of his Master which he abus'd , had given him the privilege to affront even those whose vertue and desert was acknowledg'd and respected by the King. For in this manner it was , that amongst others he us'd Francis d' Espinac Archbishop of Lyons , and Monsieur de Villeroy one of the most prudent and faithfull Ministers which our Kings have ever had ; a way of procedure not disadvantageous to the Duke of Guise , who laid hold on that occasion to gain the Archbishop entirely to his interests . Above all the rest there was an invincible Antipathy betwixt the Duke of Guise and this proud Favourite ; who whether it were to please his Master , or to put an obligation upon the King of Navarre , with whom he then held a private correspondence , or were it out of the contrariety of their humours , profess'd himself on all occasions his open enemy , omitting no opportunity of rendring him suspected and odious to the King , and of working him up still more and more to a greater height of hatred and indignation against him . And in requital of those ill offices , the Duke of Guise was not wanting on his side to animate the People of Paris against Espernon ; who one day , ran the hazard , ( in passing over the Pont Nostre Dame , of being murther'd by the Citizens , who running out of their Shops in multitudes , went about to incompass him , if he had not escap'd by speedy flight . 'T is true , that the Nuncio Morosini foreseeing the fatal consequences of this their enmity , did all he was able by his prudent admonitions to extinguish it ; but though he smother'd it for a little time , he cou'd not hinder it from blazing out immediately afterwards . Insomuch that it grew to a greater height than ever , when the King who either wou'd not , or durst not refuse any thing to this Favourite , united in his onely person , what before had been shar'd betwixt him and Ioyeuse ; and conferr'd on him both the Government of Normandy , and the Admiralty , which the Duke of Guise had requested for Brissac . The Ceremony was perform'd with great magnificence ; and the Attorney General in a long Harangue which he made at the Admission of the Duke of Espernon , said pub●●quely , that the King who had made so worthy a choice was a great Saint , and deserv'd to be Canoniz'd at least as well as Saint Lewis ; that the New made Admiral , wou'd expiate for all the crimes of the late Admiral de Coligny , and make the Catholique Religion once more to flourish in the Kingdom . An insipid Panegyrique , which is indeed no better than a base and fulsome flattery , if the Author does not intend to fpeak by contraries shou'd no more be suffer'd by great men , who are lovers of true glory , than an affront or a Libel ; neither ought they to allow any commendations to be given them , but such as are solid and establish'd on such known truths , that their very enemies shall not be able to deny them . That Speech which the King's Attorney made on this occasion , did his Master and the Admiral more mischief than all the furious Libels of the League . It drew upon them the contempt and railery of the people ; which sometimes make a man more uneasie than a Satyr , which is but the impotent anger of a Scribler . And it occasion'd that famous Epigramm , which concludes that Henry cannot be deni'd to be a great Saint , and a worker of Miracles , since of a little Valley he has in a moment made a mighty Mountain . The Verses run thus , Quis neget Henricum miracula prodere mundo , Qui fecit montem , qui modo vallis erat ? A Saint at least , our Henry we account ; Who of a Vale so soon has made a Mount. An Allusion was made to his Sirname of La Valette , by a kind of clenching Witticism , much in fashion in those times , but which is now exploded . And an offer was likewise made at vilifying his birth , not unlike what Busbequius , the Emperour Rodolphus his Ambassadour to that King , has written in one of his Letters , perhaps with some little malignity , and following the foolish reports of the rabble , who commonly love to speak disgracefully of Favourites ; what we may receive for undoubted truth , is this , that this prodigious raising of the Duke of Espernon , a declar'd Enemy to the Duke of Guise , was the reason that he , being furiously incens'd at the refusal which he had , and at the greatning of a man who sought his ruine , believ'd himself now authoriz'd to give the reins to his resentment , and push his fortune as far as it wou'd go . And from thence ensued all those dismal and tragical events , the very remembrance of which strikes an horrour into my Soul ; and which nevertheless in performance of my duty , I shall faithfully represent in the following Book . THE HISTORY OF THE LEAGUE . LIB . III. IF I intended to follow the Example of Livy , the Prince of Latine Historians , who never suffers a Prodigy to escape him , and describes it perhaps with as much superstition as exactness ; I shou'd here make long narrations how the Sun was obscur'd on the sudden , without the interposition of any Cloud appearing in the Sky , with a flaming Sword shooting out from the Centre of the Body ; palpable darkness like that of the Egyptians at noon-day ; extraordinary Tempests , Earthquakes , fiery Phantasms in the Air , and an hundred other Prodigies , which are said to have been produc'd and seen in this unhappy year of one thousand five hundred eighty eight , and which were fansi'd to be so many ominous presages of those horrible disorders that ensued in it . But because I am not of the opinion that much credit ought to be given to those sorts of Signs , which are commonly the effects of natural causes , though very often unknown to us ; nor to the predictions of Astrologers , some of which verily believ'd they had found in the Stars , that this year shou'd be the conclusion of the World : I will onely say that the most sure presage of so many misfortunes then impending , was the minds of men too much exasperated on both sides , to live in peace with each other ; and not rather to be searching out for means of making sure of those whom they suspected , and disposing of them according to their jealousies . In order to this the Duke of Guise , after he had made an end of ruining the County of Montbelliard , took his way to Nancy , whither he had invited all the Princes of his house , to assemble in the Month of Ianuary , there to take their resolutions , in reference to the present condition of affairs ; and of that happy success which they had in the War against the Reyters . Some of them there were , as it is reported , so swoln with that Victory , and so blinded with their prosperity , that they propos'd in this Conference , the most dangerous and most violent expedients ; to which the Duke of Lorrain a moderate and wary Prince wou'd by no means listen . Howsoever it were , ( for I find nothing to confirm these relations , not even in the Memoires of their greatest Enemies , who have written most exactly of that Assembly , ) 't is most undoubted , that if they proceeded not so far as to those terrible extremities , yet what was then concluded , pass'd in the World for a most unjust and unlawfull undertaking , and was condemn'd by all those who were not blindly devoted to the League . It was , that a Request shou'd be presented to the King , containing Articles , which under the ordinary pretence of their desire to preserve in France the Catholique Religion , tended manifestly to despoil him of his Authority and Power , and to invest the Heads of the League in both . For those scandalous Articles bore this substance in them , that for the service of God , and the maintenance and security of Religion , the King shou'd not onely be most humbly Petition'd , but also summon'd to establish the Holy Inquisition in his Realm ; to cause the Council of Trent to be there Publish'd , suspending nevertheless that Article which revokes the exemption pretended by some Chapters and Abbeys against the Bishops : to continue the War against the Huguenots , and to cause the goods both of them and of their Associates to be sold , with which to defray the charges of that War ; and to pay the Debts in which the Heads of the League had been constrain'd to involve themselves for the prosecution of it : To refuse quarter to all Prisoners who shou'd be taken in that War , unless upon condition of paying the full value of their goods , and giving caution , of living afterwards like good Catholiques . Behold here a most specious appearance of Zeal for Religion ; but in the next place observe the Venom which lies hidden under all these fair pretences . That the King shall unite himself more cordially and more openly than before to this Holy League : thereby to keep exactly all its Laws , to which men are oblig'd by this the most solemn and most inviolable of all Oaths . That besides the Forces which he shall be oblig'd to set on foot to wage that War against the Huguenots he shall maintain an Army on the Frontiers of Lorrain to oppose the German Protestants , if they shou'd determine once again to enter France . That besides those places which the Leaguers already held for their security , there shou'd be deliver'd to them other Towns of more importance which shou'd be specifi'd to him , where they might establish for Governours those of their Heads which they shall name , with power of introducing such Garisons and making such Fortifications , as they shall think fit , at the charges of the Provinces in which they are situate . And in conclusion , to secure them that they shall be no more hindred , as till this present they have always been , in the executing of those things which have been promis'd them for the safety of Religion , his Majesty shall displace from his Council , and from the Court , and shall deprive of their Governments and Offices , those who shall be nam'd to him , as Patrons of Heretiques , and Enemies to Religion and the State. These were those extravagant demands which began to open the eyes of many good Catholiques , who had suffer'd themselves to be innocently seduc'd by the appearances of true zeal , which being little illuminated , was not according to knowledge , as the Apostle speaks . For they now more clearly saw into some of those Articles ; that the League to engage the Pope and the King of Spain in their Interests , wou'd be content to abandon those Privileges and Liberties , which our Ancestours have always maintain'd with so much vigour and resolution : and to subject to the yoke of a Spanish Inquisition , the French , who have never been able to undergo it . And in others of them , that they design'd to bereave the King of all the solid and essential parts of Royalty , to leave him onely the shadow and appearance of it , and afterwards to dispose even of his Person , as the Heads of their party shou'd think fit . And accordingly when the Request was presented to the King on the part of the Associated Princes , and the Cardinal of Bourbon , whose simplicity and whose name they abus'd , and made it a cloke to their Ambition , he conceiv'd an extreme indignation against it , which immediately appear'd in his eyes and countenance . Yet he thought it necessary at that time to dissemble , not finding himself then in a condition of returning such an answer to it , as was becoming a King justly provok'd against his Subjects , who stood on terms with him like Lords and Masters . For which reason , and withall to gain farther time , he contented himself , to say , that he wou'd examine those Articles in his Council , in order to his Answer : which shou'd be in such sort , that all good Catholiques shou'd have reason to be satisfi'd . But in the mean time , the Duke of Guise , who took not fair words for payment , well understanding the King's design , and resolving not to give the Duke of Espernon the leisure to conjure down that Tempest which was rais'd against him , and to infuse into his Master those vigorous resolutions which were necessary for him to take , press'd the King continually to give a precise Answer to every particular in those Articles : For he doubted not that in case it prov'd favourable , he shou'd ingross all power in himself , and if it were otherwise , that it wou'd be thought the King resolv'd to maintain the Huguenots , and that by consequence the Catholiques wou'd enter into a War against him . On which considerations , being then retir'd into his Government of Champaigne , to which place he went after the Conference at Nancy , he pli'd the King incessantly with Messages sent by Gentlemen one after another , to urge him to a speedy and punctual Answer : And this he did with the more eagerness and importunity , because on the one side he found himself more powerfull than ever , having a great part of the Gentry , and almost all the People , and especially the Parisians for him . And on the other side he observ'd the party of the Huguenots to be very low and infinitely weaken'd , by the defeat of their great German Succours , and by their late loss of the Prince of Condé , a person of all others the most strictly tied to their Religion , and on whom they more relied than any man , not excepting the King of Navarre himself . He deceas'd on the fifth of March at St. Iean de Angely , of an exceeding violent distemper , with which he was suddenly seiz'd one evening after Supper , and which carri'd him off in two days time . The Sixteen with infamous baseness , made a great rejoycing for it , and their Preachers fail'd not to roar out in their Sermons , that it was the effect of the Excommunication , with which he had been Thunder-struck by Pope Sixtus . But besides that the King of Navarre who had been struck in the same manner by the Bull , had his health never the worse for it , the King , to whom that poor creature the Cardinal of Bourbon had been telling the same story , and making wonderfull exclamations in relating it , answer'd him with a smile , That it might very well be the occasion of his death , but withall there was something else which help'd him on his journey . And truly the matter was put beyond all doubt , after the attestation of four Physicians , and of two Master Chirurgeons , who depos'd upon their Oaths , that they had manifestly seen in almost all the parts of his Body , all the most evident signs and effects of a Caustique Poison , burning and ulcerating . A most execrable action , which cou'd not be too rigorously punish'd ; and yet the Laws inflicted what was possible on the person of one of his domestick servants , who was drawn in pieces by four Horses in the place of St. Iean de Angely . As to the rest , he was a Prince , who excepting onely his obstinate adhering to a Religion , in which he was born , and who●e falshood he might have known in time , if he had not been too much prepossess'd , had at the Age of five and thirty years , at which he died , all the perfections which can meet together in one man , to render him one of the greatest and most accomplish'd persons in the World : if at least there might not possibly be discern'd in his carriage and customes some of those little failings , from which the most wise are not exempted , and which may easily be pardon'd , without lessening the esteem which we have for them . And if Fortune which is not always propitious to merit , was not favourable to him on some occasions , wherein he had need of her assistance , yet in this she was his friend , that she gave him the greater opportunity of shewing his invincible courage in his adversities , in which he rais'd himself infinitely above her , by the vigour and greatness of his Soul. Accordingly the death of this great Prince was lamented , not onely by those of his own party who lov'd him passionately , but also by the Catholiques , and even by the Duke of Guise himself ; who , Head as he was of an infamous and wicked Faction , which he made sub●ervient to his ends , had of his own stock , and the excellency of his nature , which was infinitely noble , all the generosity which is requisite to love and respect vertue , even in the person of his greatest and most formidable Enemy . All which notwithstanding , he was content to make what advantage he cou'd of so lamentable an accident , towards the compassing of his designs : And as he observ'd , not onely by this but by a multitude of concomitant accidents and misfortunes , that the Huguenot party decreas'd in strength and reputation , and his own grew more bold and undertaking , he set himself more vigorously to push his fortune , and to demand an entire satisfaction to all the Articles of his request ; which had so puff'd up the spirits of the Sixteen , that they ●orgot all manner of moderation , and grew daily more and more insupportable . It happen'd also at the same time , that the King receiv'd several advertisements of the resolution which had been taken in their Council to seize his Person , and to inclose him in a Monastery . And the same Lieutenant of the Provostship of the Isle of Paris , Nicholas Poulain , who had formerly discover'd the like Conspiracy , to which belief was not given , told him so many particular circumstances in relation to this , that though he was very diffident of that double dealing man , whose integrity he much suspected , yet his evidence concurring with the extreme insolence of the Sixteen , which render'd his report more credible , cou'd not but leave a strong impression on his Soul. Insomuch that at last following the counsel of those who had so long advis'd him , to employ his power and justice against those Mutineers , he took up a resolution once for all to take that thorn out of his side , to reduce Paris into that state of submission and obedience which belongs to Subjects ; and to extinguish the Faction of Sixteen , by the exemplary chastisement of the most seditious amongst them . The preparations which of necessity he was to make to secure the success of this undertaking , the three thousand Swissers whom he caus'd to be quarter'd at Lagny , the Companies of Guards which were reinforc'd , the Troups which were sent him from the Duke of Espernon , who was gone into his Government of Normandy , and all the passages of the River both above Paris and below it being possess'd by him , were so many Alarms to those Mutineers who believing themselves already lost , implor'd the assistance of the Duke of Guise . That Prince who had advanc'd from Rheims as far as Soissons , in favour of the Duke of Aumale his Cousin , who met with trouble and resistance in his Government of Picardy , satisfi'd himself at first with sending them some of his most experienc'd Captains , to regulate and manage their Militia in case of need . But some few days after , finding himself still press'd more eagerly by the solicitations of those people , who were now driven to despair , and believing that this foundation of the League on which he had built his hopes being once shaken he himself must perish under its ruines , for that being destroy'd the next design was certainly to fall on him , who was the Head and Protectour of it ; he gave immediate notice to his Friends and Creatures , to get into Paris , one after another , at several Gates , and order'd some to assure the Sixteen in his name , that he wou'd suddenly be there in person to live and die with them . The King , who was advertis'd of this resolution , and who was under great apprehensions of his coming , lest his presence might hinder the execution of his Enterprise , and arm with a word speaking that great City which was entirely at his devotion , sent the President de Bellievre , a man of great Authority and known Prudence , to tell the Duke from him , that in the present juncture of affairs , and just apprehension which he had , that his coming wou'd produce great troubles in Paris , he thought good he shou'd not come till he receiv'd new orders from him , for otherwise he wou'd render himself guilty of all those disorders which might thence ensue . To this the Duke , who was never to be beaten off from any resolution which he had once taken , answer'd calmly , but in doubtfull terms , that he was ready to obey the King , that he had never intended to go to Paris , but in the condition of a Private man , and without a Train : that he desir'd to justifie himself from those aspersions with which he knew his Enemies had basely charg'd him in his absence , that he had reason to believe there was a design on foot to oppress the good Catholiques , whose Protectour he had declar'd himself ; and that he humbly besought his Majesty to give him some security against so just an apprehension : Bellievre , who well knew that the King wou'd stick at no manner of verbal satisfaction , in case that wou'd prove sufficient to break his Journey , promis'd he shou'd have all the security he cou'd possibly desire . In effect the King was fully resolv'd to have given him all manner of assurances : But as ill luck wou'd have it , this was not done at the same time it was determin'd . Insomuch that without more delay , he got on Horseback , and crossing the Countrey out of the common Roads , that he might avoid the Messengers which he knew wou'd be sent with new orders to him , enter'd Paris on Monday the Ninth of May , with eight more in his company , just about Noon by the Gate of St. Denis . It may be said in one sort of meaning , that this day was the most unfortunate , and yet the most glorious of all his life . For whether it were that the people , who were made to believe by the Sixteen , that the City was to be Sack'd , were advertis'd by them of his arrival , or that the report was spread at an instant , when he was first seen to approach the Fauxbourg , 't is most certain that he had no sooner pass'd it , but the whole Town running together from all parts of it , crowded up the Street , and all the rest through which he pass'd ; the Windows were fill'd , and even the Tiles of Houses ; the Air echo'd with a thousand sorts of acclamations , and the loud cries of Vive Guise were repeated with far higher peals than had been formerly of Vive le Roy ; for those loyal shouts were grown out of date , and , the League in a manner had abolish'd them . There was a kind of madness in this Transport , or rather in this furious torrent of their joy ; which was so extravagant , that it pass'd even to Idolatry . They hal'd and tore each other to get nearest to this Prince : Those who were born off by the throng to a farther distance , stretch'd out their Arms to him , with their hands clasp'd over their heads ; they thought themselves happy , who cou'd croud so near as to touch any part of his Cloak or Boots . Some there were amongst them who kneel'd to him , when he was passing by , and others who when they cou'd not reach him with their hands , endeavour'd to touch him with their Chapelets , which they kiss'd when they had receiv'd that honour , as the custome is in adoration at the Shrines of Saints . A thousand praises were given him , and a thousand blessings . He was call'd aloud the Pillar of the Church , the Prop of Faith , the Protectour of the Catholiques , the Saviour of Paris ; and from all the Windows there fell upon him a shower of Flowers and of Greens , with redoubl'd acclamations of Vive Guise . To conclude , no imaginable demonstrations and testimonies of love , honour and veneration , but were shown to the height at this tumultuous entry , by that sudden overflow of joy ; and that wonderfull dilatation of hearts and affections , which was to him a sort of triumph , more pleasing than any of the Caesar's . Accordingly he enjoy'd the full gust of it , with all the satisfaction of extreme pleasure ; passing on Horseback very leisurely through that infinite press of people , bare headed , beholding them with a smiling countenance , and with that courteous and ingaging air , which was so natural to him , saluting on the right and on the left , bowing to those below in the Streets , and to those above in the Windows , not neglecting the very meanest , holding out his hand to the nearest , and casting his obliging glances on the more remote , he pass'd in this manner to the Queen-Mother's Palace , near St. Eustache , where he alighted , and from thence to the Louvre , following her on foot , who had taken her Chair to conduct him to the King , and was witness to those incredible transports of publique joy , and acclamations of that innumerable herd of people , which beat her ears incessantly with the name of Guise , bellow'd from more than an hundred thousand mouths . In the mean time , the King , who had heard with infinite rage of this sudden arrival of the Duke , was shut up in his Closet , where he was in consultation on that Prince's life or death ; who had been so blindly rash , as to precipitate himself , in his single ●erson , into inevitable danger , from whence onely his good fortune , ( of which he was not Master , ) cou'd deliver him . Some there were , and amongst others the Abbot d' Elbene , and Colonel Alphonso d' Ornano , with the most resolute of those Gascons , whom the Duke of Espernon had plac'd amongst the five and forty , to be always near the King's person , who counsell'd that irresolute and wavering Prince to dispatch him on the spot , having so fair a pretence , and the means so ready in his hand , to punish a rebellious Subject ; who in opposition to his express orders , had audaciously presum'd to come to Paris , as it were on purpose to let him know , that he was absolute Master of it . The rest more moderate , and amongst them the Chancellour de Chiverny , and the Sieurs de Bellievre , de la Guiche , and de Villequier Governour of Paris , diswaded him from that attempt , laying before him , besides the dangerous consequences which this terrible action might produce in such a juncture , that it always concern'd him , both for his reputation , and for the maintenance of the most inviolable Laws of natural equity , before he pass'd to extremities , to hear a man who came to put himself so freely into the hands of his King , and to be answerable for all that was all●dg'd against him . While these things were in debating , and the king in suspence betwixt his anger and his fear uncertain which way to resolve , the Duke , ( who had pass'd through the French Guards commanded by Grillon who lov'd him not , and through the Swissers , which stood ranck'd on both sides of the great Stair-case ; and afterwards had travers'd the Hall and the Antichamber fill'd with people who made no very ceremonious returns to his salutations and civilities ) enter'd into the Presence Chamber , disguising a sudden fright which seiz'd him , intrepid as he was , with the best face he cou'd set upon the matter , which yet he cou'd not act so well , but that it was easie to discern through that affectation of bravery , that he cou'd have been well contented to have been in some other place , and not to have ingag'd himself so far , especially when a certain Princess whisper'd him in the ear to have a care of himself , and that his life and death were under consideration in the Closet . Yet immediately after , as his courage was usually rais'd at the sight of the greatest dangers , he resum'd his wonted boldness , and was not able to hinder himself , perhaps by a sudden motion purely natural , and arising from the magnanimity of his heart , from laying his hand on the pommel of his Sword , without his own perceiving it , and from stepping hastily two or three paces forward , with a haughty walk , as if he were putting himself into a posture of selling his life as dear as he was able to his Enemies . But the King at that instant coming out of the Closet with Bellievre , he chang'd posture suddenly , made a low reverence , and threw himself almost at his feet , protesting to him , that not believing his presence ought to be displeasing to him , he was come to bring him his head , and fully to justifie his carriage against the calumnies of his Enemies ; and withall to assure his Majesty , that he had not a more faithfull Servant than himself . But the King demanding in a grave and serious tone of voice , Who had bid him come , and if he had not receiv'd an express prohibition from him ? the business was then brought to a scanning , and some little contest there was betwixt him and Bellievre , the last maintaining that he had deliver'd him the King's commands , and the former instead of answer , asking him if he had not engag'd himself to return with all possible speed to Soissons , which he had not done , and protesting that he had never receiv'd those Letters , which Bellievre justifi'd he had written to him . Then the Queen , who though she seem'd to be in much affliction for the Duke's arrival , yet held a private correspondence with him , broke off the discourse , and taking aside the King her Son , she manag'd his mind so dextrously , that whether she made him apprehend a general revolt of Paris , which she had seen so openly to own the Duke of Guise , or whether he himself were mollifi'd by the submissive , humble way of speaking which that Prince had us'd , he contented himself for that time to tell him , that his innocence which he was so desirous to prove , wou'd be more manifest if his presence shou'd cau●e no stirs in Paris ; and thereupon he sate down to Table , remitting till the Afternoon what he had farther to say to him , and appointing the Queen's Garden for the place . Then the Duke bowing very low retir'd , without being accompanied by any of the King's Servants , but as well attended by all the Town , to the Hostel de Guise , as he had been from the Gate of St. Denis to the Louvre . When he had made reflexion on the danger , into which he had so rashly thrown himself , and which now appear'd more formidable , by considering it with cooler thoughts , than he cou'd possibly in that agitation of spirits , and that anxiety wherein he was in spight of all his courage , when he found himself so far engag'd ; he resolv'd he wou'd never hazard his life in that sort again , and took such order concerning it , that from the next day , and so onward , he had in his Palace four hundred Gentlemen who assembling there from all parts of Paris , according to his orders , never afterwards abandon'd him . Neither wou'd he adventure to go that afternoon to the Queen's Garden , but well accompanied by the bravest of his Officers , amongst whom Captain St. Paul , se●ing that after his Master was enter'd , he who kept the door was going to shut it on him , thrust him back roughly , and enter'd by force , follow'd by his Companions , protesting and swearing that if the game was there to be play'd he was resolv'd to have his stake in it . So that if the King had design'd to have him murther'd in that Garden , which I believe not , though some have written it , 't is easie to see that the presence of those brave men , who were fully resolv'd to defend their Master , that of the Queen who made the third in this enterview , the daring countenance of the Duke , who from time to time was casting his eyes towards his Sword , and to sum up all , that infinite multitude of Parisians which incompass'd the Queen's Palace , and many of which were got upon the walls , had hinder'd the execution of such a purpose . For that which pass'd betwixt them at this Conference , since I find nothing of it in the most exact Memoirs of those times , I shall not offer to relate it , as Davila has done by a certain Poetical licence which he and some other Historians have us'd , to make men think and speak without their leave , whatever they please to put into their thoughts and mouths . What I can deliver for undoubted truth is this , that there was nothing concluded at this Enterview ; and that the King who had resolv'd before hand , to chastise the most Seditious of the Sixteen , and to make himself Master of Paris , after a long consultation taken by Night , with those in whom he most confided , continu'd firm to the same resolution , and set up his rest to stand by it , in spight of the arrival of the Duke . With this determination , he sent the next morning for the Prevost of the Merchants , and the Sheriffs , and Commanded them in company of the Lords , de Villequier and Francis d' O. to make an exact search for all those Strangers who were come to Paris some few days since , without any urgent occasion to call them thither , and to cause them forthwith to depart the Town , without respect of persons . This was a manifest endeavour to weaken the Duke of Guise ; to reduce him to those seven or eight Gentlemen , who attended him into Paris , and consequently to give him occasion of believing that after they had rid themselves of the others , they wou'd attacque him . Perhaps the design was so laid , as some have conjectur'd with probability enough : but if this were really their intention , there are others , who believe that according to the advice which was given by the Abbot of Elbene , they had done more wisely to have begun with the Duke of Guise , when they had him single and at their mercy coopt up in the Louvre : and they ground this opinion on the meaning of that Abbot's words , who quoted the Scripture to this purpose , It is written I will strike the Shepherd , and the Flock shall be scatter'd . However it was intended , the Paris●ans immediately took the Alarm , perceiving clearly that those Strangers who were to be sent out of the City , were no others but those very men whom the Duke of Guise had convey'd into the Town for their defence and for his own . Insomuch that when they went about to execute that Order , and to search their Houses , every one oppos'd them ; and the Citizens set themselves with so much obstinacy to conceal their Lodgers , that the Deputies and Commissaries fearing a general Insurrection through all the Quarters , durst proceed no farther . And in the mean time , the Duke of Guise , who was the Soul that actuated this great Body , forbore not going to the Louvre , but well accompani'd ; and the very Evening before the Barricades he presented the Napkin to the King. But , as after the flashes of the Lightning , and the ratling of the Thunder , comes a furious Tempest and lays waste the Field ; so after those mutual fears and jealousies , those Nightly meetings , those Murmurs and Menaces , and those preparations which were made on both sides with so much tumult , either for assaulting or for defence , they came to the fatal day of the Barricado's , which was follow'd by that horrible deluge of misfortunes , with which all France was overflow'd . For at last , the King more incens'd than ever , by the resistance which was made to his Orders , and fully resolv'd to make himself be obey'd one way or other , caus'd the French Guards to enter Paris , with some other Companies and the Swissers , which in all , made up six thousand men : this was done on Thursday the twelfth of May , just at day break ; he being present himself to receive them on Horseback , at the Gate of Saint Honorè . And after having given out his Orders to their Officers , to Post them according to his direction , he enjoyn'd them above all things , to be no ways injurious to the Citizens , but onely to repress the insolence of such , who shou'd go about to hinder the search for Strangers : After which himself retiring to the Louvre , the Marshals d' Aumont and Biron , who were at the Head of the Troups , went to Post them with beat of Drum , in the Church yard of St. Innocent , and the adjoyning places , on the Pont Nostre Dame , on that of St. Michael , on the Pont au Change , at the Town-House , at the Greve , and at the Avenues of the Place Mauhert . It appear'd immediately by what follow'd , that this was in effect to give the signal of a mutiny , and general revolt to all Paris . For a Rumour being spread , that the King had determin'd to put to Death a great number of the principal of the League , and a List being also forg'd of their Names who were to be Executed , and shown openly to the people , the Citizens , according to the order of their Captains and Overseers of their Wards , were in a readiness to put themselves into a posture of defence , at the least motion that was made . For which reason , so soon as they heard the Drums and Fifes , and that they beheld the Swissers and the Guards advancing through the Street of Saint Honoré , they doubted not but the report which was nois'd about by the Sixteen was true , and farther believ'd ( as they had been also assur'd ) that the Town wou'd be sack'd , and expos'd to Pillage . The Alarm therefore was given round the City : They began by shutting up their Shops , and the Church doors on that side of the Town : They rang the Tocsin ( or alarm Bell ) first in one Parish and then in another : and immediately afterwards through all Paris , as if the whole City had been on fire . Then the Citizens came out in Arms , under the Overseers of their Wards , and their Captains , and other Officers of the Duke of Guise , who had mingl'd themselves amongst them , to encourage and to marshal them . The Count of Brissac , who had plac'd himself at the Quarter of the University towards the place Maubert , ( where Crucè , one of the most hot-headed of the Sixteen , caus'd the alarm to be Sounded , ) being himself incompass'd with a multitude of Students , a rabble of Porters , Watermen , and Handicrafts men all Arm'd , who waited onely for the signal to assault the Swissers , was the first who gave Orders to Chain the Streets , to unpave them , and erect the Barricades , with great logs of Timber , and Barrels fill'd with Earth and Dung , at the Avenues of the Palace : And this word of Barricades passing in a moment from mouth to mouth , from the University into the ●●ty , and from the City into the Town , the same was done every-where , and that with such exceeding haste , that before Noon , these Barricades which were continu'd from Street to Street , at the distance of thirty paces from each other , well Flanck'd and Man'd with Musquetiers , were advanc'd within fifty paces of the Louvre : Insomuch that the King's Souldiers found themselves so encompass'd on every side , that they cou'd neither March forward nor retreat , nor make the least motion , without exposing themselves unprofitably to the inevitable danger of the Musquet shot , ( which the Citizens cou'd fire upon them without missing , from behind their Barricades , ) or of being beaten down with a tempest of Stones , which came powring upon their Heads from every Window . The Marshals d' Aumont and Biron , and Villequier the Governour of Paris , gain'd little by crying out to the Citizens , that they intended them no harm , for they were too much enrag'd to give them the hearing ; and were possess'd with a belief of what Brissac , Bois Dauphin , and the other Creatures of the Duke of Guise had told them ; who roar'd out , on purpose to envenom them against the Royalists , that those Troups which were entred into Paris , were sent for to no other end , than to make a general Massacre of all good Catholiques , who were members of the Holy Union , and to give up to the Souldiers , their Houses , their Money , and their Wives . Upon this the Musquet shot , and the Stones from above , were redoubl'd on those miserable men , and more especially upon the Swissers , to whom the Citizens were most inexorable . More than threescore were either slain , or dangerously hurt , as well in St. Innocents Church yard , as below on the Place Maubert , without giving Quarter , till Brissac ( who with his Sword in his hand was continually pushing forward the Barricades ) arriving there , and beholding those poor Strangers who cry'd out for mercy , with clasp'd Hands , and both Knees on the ground , and sometimes making the sign of the Cross , in testimony of their being Catholiques , ) stop'd the fury of the Citizens , and commanding them to cry out vive Guise , which they did as loud as they cou'd for safeguard of their Lives , he satisfi'd himself with leading them disarm'd and Prisoners into the Boucherie of the New Market , by the Bridge of St. Michael , which he had already master'd . It cannot be deni'd but that this Count was he , amongst all the Leaguers who acted with the most ardour against the Royalists on that fatal day . As being infinitely exasperated , because the King had refus'd him the Admiralty , and refus'd it in a manner so disobliging , as to say openly he was a man that was good for nothing either by Sea or Land , accusing him at the same time , that he had not done his Duty in the Battel of the Azores , where the Navy of Philippo Strozzi was defeated by the Marquis of Santa-Cruz , he burn'd inwardly with desire of Revenge . And when he saw the Souldiers inclos'd on all sides , by the Barricades , which were of his raising , and the Swissers at his mercy , 't is reported that he cry'd out , as insulting on the King , with a bitter Scoff , and magnifying himself at the same time ; At least the King shall understand to day , that I have found my Element , and though I am good for nothing either at Sea or Land , yet I am some Body in the Streets . In this manner it was , that the people making use of their advantage , still push'd their fortune more and more , and seem'd to be just upon the point of investing the Louvre ; while the Duke of Guise by whose secret orders , all things were regularly manag'd amidst that horrible con●usion , was walking almost unaccompanied , in his own House , and coldly answering the Queen , and those who came one on the neck of another with Messages to him from the King , intreating him to appease the tumult , that he was not Master of those wild Beasts , which had escap'd the toyles ; and that they were in the wrong to provoke them as they had done . But at last , when he perceiv'd that all things were absolutely at his command , he went himself from Barricade to Barricade , with onely a riding switch in his hand , forbidding the people who paid a blind obedience to him , from proceeding any farther ; and desiring them to keep themselves onely on the defensive . He spoke also very civilly to the French Guards , who at that time were wholly in his power , to be dispos'd of as he thought good , for Life or Death . Onely he complain'd to their Officers , of the violent counsells which his Enemies had given the King to oppress his Innocence , and that of so many good Catholiques , who had united themselves on no other consideration than the defence and support of the ancient Religion . After which , he gave Orders to Captain St. Paul , to reconduct those Souldiers to the Louvre ; but their Arms were first laid down , and their Heads bare , in the posture of vanquish'd men ; that he might give that satisfaction to the Parisians , who beheld the spectacle with Joy , as the most pleasing effect of their present Victory . He also caus'd the Swissers to be return'd in the same manner by Brissac , and gave the King to understand , that provided the Catholique Religion were secur'd and maintain'd in France , in the condition it ought to be , and that himself and his Friends were put in safety from the attempts of their Enemies , they wou'd pay him all manner of Duty and Service , which is owing from good Subjects , to their Lord and Sovereign . This in my opinion makes it evident , that the Duke had never any intention to seize the person of the King , and to inclose him in a Monastery , as that Nicholas Poulain who gave in so many false informations , and many Writers as well of the one Religion as of the other , have endeavour'd to make the World believe . For if that had been his purpose , what cou'd have hinder'd him from causing the Louvre to be invested ? as he might easily have done the same day , by carrying on the Barricades close to it , while the tumult was at the height ; and for what reason did he return the French Guards and Swissers to the King , if his intention had been to have attacqu'd him in the Louvre ? This was not his business , nor his present aim , but to defend and protect his Leaguers with a high hand , and to avail himself of so favourable an opportunity , to obtain the thing which he demanded ; and which doub●less had put him into condition of mounting the throne after the King's decease , and becoming absolute Master of all affairs even during his Life . In effect , the Queen having undertaken to make the reconcilement , as believing that thereby she might reenter into the management of business , from which the Favourites had remov'd her , and having ask'd him what were his pretensions , he propos'd such extravagant terms , and with so much haughtiness and resolv'dness , speaking like a Conquerour , who took upon him to dispose at his pleasure of the Vanquish'd , that as dextrous as she was , in the art of managing Mens minds , from the very beginning of the conference she despair'd of her success . For inhancing upon the Articles of Nancy , he demanded that for the Security of the Catholique Religion in this Realm , the King of Navarre , and all the Princes of the House of Bourbon , who had follow'd him in these last Wars , shou'd be declar'd to have forfeited for ever their right of succeeding to the Crown : That the Duke of Esperno● , La Valeite his Brother , Francis d' O. the Marshals of Retz and of Biron , Colonel Alphonso d' Ornano , and all others who like them were favourers of the Huguenots , or were found to have held any correspondence with them , shou'd be depriv'd of their Governments and Offices , and banish'd from the Court , without hope of ever being restor'd again . That the spoils of all these shou'd be given to the Princes of his House , and to those Lords who had ingag'd with him , of whom he made a long List : That the King shou'd casheer his Guard of five and forty , as a thing unknown in the times of his Predecessours , protesting that otherwise he cou'd place no manner of confidence in him , nor ever dare to approach his person . That it wou'd please his Majesty to declare him his Lieutenant General through all his Estates , with the same Authority which the late Duke of Guise his Father had , under the Reign of Francis the Second : by virtue of which he hop'd to give him so good an account of the Huguenots , that in a little time there shou'd remain no other but the Catholique Religion in all his Kingdom . To conclude , that there shou'd be call'd immediately an Assembly of the three Estates , to sit at Paris where all this shou'd be confirm'd , and to hinder for the future , that the Minions who wou'd dispose of all things at their pleasure , shou'd not abuse their favour , that there shou'd be establish'd an unchangeable form of Government , which it shou'd not be in the power of the King to alter . 'T is most evident that Demands so unreasonable , so arrogant , and so offensive , tended to put the Government , and the power of it into the Duke's hands , who being Master of the Armies , the Offices , and the Governments of the most principal Provinces , in his own person by his Relations , his Creatures , and the Estates , where he doubted not of carrying all before him , especially at Paris , wou'd be the absolute disposer of Affairs . Insomuch that there wou'd be nothing wanting to him but the Crown it self , to which 't is very probable , that at this time he pretended , in case he shou'd survive the King , to the exclusion of the Bourbons , whom he wou'd have declar'd incapable of succeeding to it . For which reason , the Queen seeing that he wou'd recede from no part of these Articles , and beginning to fear , that he wou'd go farther than she desir'd , counsell'd the King to get out of Paris with all speed , while it was yet in his power so to do . And though some of his chief Officers , as amongst others the Chancellour de Chiverny , and the Sieurs of Villeroy and Villequier , who were of opinion that more wou'd be gain'd by the Negotiation , and who foresaw that the Huguenots and the Duke of Espernon , whom they had no great cause to love , wou'd make their advantage of this retreat so unworthy of a King , endeavour'd to dissuade him from it , yet a thousand false advertisements , which came every moment , that they were going to invest the Louvre , and his accustom'd fear , together with the diffidence he had of the Duke of Guise , whom he consider'd at that time as his greatest Enemy , caus'd him at the last to resolve on his departure . Accordingly , about noon the next day , while the Queen Mother went to the Duke with propositions onely to amuse him , the King making shew to take a turn or two in the Tuilleries , put on Boots in the Stables , and getting on Horse-back , attended by fifteen or sixteen Gentlemen , and by ten or twelve Lacqueys , having caused notice to be given to his Guards to follow him , went out by the Port Neuve , riding always on full gallop , for fear of being pursu'd by the Parisians , till having gain'd the ascent above Challiot , he stopt his Horse to look back on Paris . 'T is said , that then reproaching that great City , which he had always honour'd , and enrich'd by his Royal presence , and upbrayding its ingratitude , he Swore he wou'd not return into it but through a Breach , and that he wou'd lay it so low , that it shou'd never more be in a condition of lifting up its self against the King. After this he went to Lodge that night at Trappes , and the next morning arriv'd at Chartres ; where his Officers , those of his Council , and the Courtiers came up to him , one after another in great disorder ; some on Foot , others on Horse-back without Boots , several on their Mules , and in their Robes , every man making his escape as he was best able , and in a great hurry for fear of being stop'd ; in short , all of them in a condition not unlike the Servants of David , at his departure from Ierusalem , travelling in a miserable Equipage , after their distress'd Master , when he fled before the Rebel Absalom . The Duke of Guise , who on the one side , had been unwilling to push things to an extremity , to the end he might make his Treaty with the King , and that it might not be said he was not at liberty ; and on the other side , not believing that he wou'd have gone away in that manner , as if he fled from his Subjects , who stopping short of the Louvre by fifty paces , seem'd unwilling to pursue their advantage any farther , was much surpris'd at this retreat which broke the measures he had taken : but as he was endu'd with an admirable presence of mind , and that he cou'd at a moments warning accommodate his resolutions to any accident , how unexpected or troublesome soever , he immediately appli'd himself to put Paris in a condition of fearing nothing , to quiet all things there , and restore them to their former tranquillity , and withall to give notice to the whole Kingdom how matters had pass'd at the Barricades , as much to his own advantage , as possibly he cou'd . To this effect he possess'd himself of the strongest places in the City ; of the Temple , of the Palace , of the Town-House , of the two Chastelets , of the Gates , where he set Guards , of the Arsenal and of the Bastille , which was surrender'd to him too easily by the Governour Testu ; the Government of which he gave to Bussy Le Clerc , the most audacious of the Sixteen : He oblig'd the Magistrates to proceed in the Courts of Judicature as formerly : He made a new Provost of Merchants , and Sheriffs , a Lieutenant Civil , Colonels , and Captains of the several Wards , all devoted to the League , in the room of those whom he suspected . He retook without much trouble all the places both above and below , on the River , that the passages for Provisions might be free . He writ at last to the King , to the Towns , and to his particular Friends , and drew up Manifests ( or Declarations ) in a style , which had nothing in it but what was great and generous , while he endeavour'd to justify his proceedings , and at the same time to preserve the respect which was owing to the King , protesting always that he was most ready to pay him an entire Obedience , and that he propos'd nothing to himself , but that provision shou'd be made for the safety of Religion , and of good Catholiques , which were design'd to be oppress'd , through the pernicious Counsells of such as held intelligence with Heretiques , and projected nothing but the ruine of Religion and the State. These Letters , together with those which the Parisians wrote to the other Towns , exhorting all men to combine with them for their common preservation in the Catholique Faith , and those of the King , which on the contrary were written , in too soft a style , and where there appear'd more of fear and of excuse , than of resentment and just complaint for so sacrilegious an attempt , had this effect , that the greatest part of the people , far from being scandalis'd at the Barricades , approv'd them , loudly praising the conduct of the Duke of Guise , whom they believ'd to be full of Zeal for the Catholique Faith , for the good of the Kingdom , and for the Service of the King. And as he desir'd nothing so much as to confirm them in that opinion , he was willing that the body of the City , shou'd send their Deputies to the King , humbly to beseech his Majesty , that he wou'd forget what was pass'd , and return to his good Town of Paris , where his most Loyal Subjects were ready to give him all the highest demonstrations of their Obedience and devotion to his Service . He permitted that even processions shou'd be made , in the Habit of Penitents , to desire of God , that he wou'd please to mollify the King's Heart and this was perform'd with so much ardour , that there was one which went from Paris as far as Chartres , in a most extraodinary Equipage , under the conduct of the famous Fryar Ange. This honest Father was Henry de Ioyeuse , Count of Bouchage , and Brother to the late Duke . He had given up himself to be a Capuchin , about a year before this time : having such strong impressions made upon him , by the death and good example of his Wife , Catharine de Nogaret , Sister to the Duke of Espernon , that he was inflam'd with a desire of repentance ; insomuch that neither the tears of his Brother , nor the intreaties and favours of the King , who lov'd him exceedingly , nor the ardent solicitations of all the Court , were able to remove him from the resolution he had taken of leading so austere a Life . This noble Fryar , having put a Crown of Thorns upon his head , and carrying an overgrown Cross upon his Shoulders , follow'd by his Fraternity , and by a great number of Penitents , and others who represented in their Habits the several persons of the Passion , led on that procession , singing Psalms and Litanies . The march of these Penitents was so well manag'd , that they enter'd the great Church of Chartres , just as the King was there at Vespers : As they enter'd , they began to sing the Miserere , in a very dolefull tone ; And at the same time , two swindging Fryars arm'd with Disciplines , laid on lustily poor Fryar Ange , whose back was naked . The application was not hard to make , nor very advantageous to the Parisians , for the charitable creature seem'd evidently to desire the King , that he wou'd please to pardon them , as Iesus Christ was willing to forgive the Iews , for those horrible outrages which they had committed against him . A Spectacle so surprising produc'd different effects in the minds of the standers by ; according to the variety of their tempers , some of them were melted into compassion , others were mov'd to Laughter , and some even to indignation : And more than all the rest , the Marshal de Biron , who having no manner of relish for this sort of devotion , and fearing besides , that some dangerous Leaguers , might have crowded in amongst them , with intention to Preach the people into a Mutiny , counsell'd the King to clap them up in Prison every Mothers Son. But that good Prince , who notwithstanding all his faults , had a stock of Piety at the bottom , and much respect for all things that related to Religion , rejected wholly this advice . He listen'd to them much more favourably , than he had heard all the Harangues of the former Deputies : and promis'd to grant them the pardon they desir'd for the Town , which he had so much favour'd , on condition they wou'd return to their Obedience . And truly 't is exceeding probable , that he had so done from that very time , if they had not afterwards given him fresh provocations , by proposing the terms on which they insisted for the Peace , which they desir'd . For the Duke of Guise , to whom all these fair appearances were very serviceable , and cou'd be no ways prejudicial , and who always pursu'd his designs in a direct line , knew so well to manage the disposition of the Queen Mother , who had seem'd at first to be much startled at his demands , that he recall'd her with much dexterity into his interests ; by working on those two passions which were rooted in her Soul. She desir'd to raise to the Throne , after the death of the King her Son , her Grandson Henry de Lorrain , Marquis du Pont ; and believ'd that the Duke of Guise wou'd contribute to it all that was in his power . But as cunning as she was , she saw not into the bottom of that Prince , who fed her onely with vain hopes of that Succession for another , to which he personally aspir'd . She infinitely hated the Duke of Espernon , and believing he was the man , who having possess'd himself of the King's Soul , had render'd her suspected to him , long'd to turn him out of Court ; promising her self by that means to be re-establish'd in the management of affairs from which the Favourites had remov'd her . And the Duke of Guise who had as little kindness as her self for the Duke of Espernon , concurr'd in the same design , with at least as much earnestness , but for a much different end ; for he desir'd to be absolute himself . In this manner this subtle Prince , always dissembling , and artifically hiding the true motives by which he acted , drew the Queen at last to consent to all that he desir'd : and above all , to give her allowance that a request shou'd be presented to the King in the name of the Cardinals , the Princes , the Peers of France , the Lords , the Deputies of Paris and the other Towns , and of all the Catholiques united for the defence of the Catholique , Apostolique and Roman Religion . This reqest which in the manner of its expressions , was couch'd in most respectfull terms , contain'd notwithstanding in the bottom of it , certain Propositions , at least as hard as the Art●cles of Nancy ; and even as those , which not long before were propos'd to the Queen by the Duke of Guise . For after a protestation in the beginning of it , that in whatsoever had pass'd till that present time , there had been nothing done , but by a pure zeal for God's honour , and for the preservation of his Church , they demand of the King , That he wou'd make War with the Huguenots , and that he wou'd conclude no Peace till all Heresies were rooted out . That it wou'd please him to use the Service of the Duke of Guise , in so just and holy an undertaking ; that he wou'd drive out of the Court , and despoil of all their Offices , all those who held a secret correspondence with the Huguenots , and principally the Duke of Espernon , and his Brother La Valette . Against whom there are recited in that request , all imaginable crimes that cou'd be thought most capable of rendring them odious and insupportable to the whole Kingdom . That he wou'd deliver the Nation from the just apprehensions it had , of falling one day under the power and dominion of Heretiques . And ( that there might be given to the City of Paris a full assurance henceforth to enjoy a perfect tranquillity , without fear of oppression , ) he wou'd not onely please to confirm the new Provosts , and Sheriffs , but that also the ●aid City may have full and entire liberty for the future , to make choice of such as shall succeed in those places , and in those of City Colonels and Captains . This request was extremely displeasing to the King , who saw but too clearly , that their intention was to give the Law to him hereafter , whom they had first so haughtily affronted . He therefore caus'd it to be examin'd in his Council , where there was but small agreement , because the Members of it were divided in their Interests . There were but two methods to be taken on that subject ; either for the King to joyn with the League against the Huguenots , as the request demanded , or to make War against the League with all his Power , in conjunction with the Huguenots ; for unless he espous'd one of these interests it was impossible for him to succeed . Those of the Council who lov'd not the Duke of Espernon , who were many , and who fear'd that the acting of the King's Forces in combination with the Huguenots , wou'd prove of great prejudice to his Reputation , and of greater to Religion , were for the former Proposition and Counsel , that all differences shou'd be accommodated in the best manner they cou'd with the Duke of Guise , which was also the de●ire of the Queen Mother : But the rest , who for the most part consisted of those persons , whose disgrace and banishment was demanded in the Request , insisted strongly on the second : and gave their voice for a War to be made against the Duke to the uttermost ; fortifying their opinion by the number of Forces , which the King might raise promiscuously , both from Catholiques and Protestants , because this was not a War of Religion , but that the Sovereign onely 〈◊〉 himself ; to quell and chastise his rebellious Subjects . It wou'd be a matter of much difficulty to tell precisely what was the true resolution which the King took , betwixt the extremes of these different Counsels . But it may be told for a certain truth , that having a long time deliberated , and that much more in his own breast than with his Council , he seem'd at length all on the sudden to pitch upon the first ; whether it were , that being as he was , a good Catholique , and hating the Huguenots , he cou'd not yet come to a resolution of uniting himself to them ; or were it , that he thought not himself at that time strong enough , even with the King of Navarre's assistance , to destroy the League , which was grown more powerfull than ever since the Barricades , and Headed by a man so able , so bold , and so successfull as the Duke of Guise ; or lastly , as many have believ'd , that being strongly perswaded , he shou'd never be in safety , nor be Master in his Kingdom , while that 〈◊〉 whom he hated mortally was 〈◊〉 , he took up from that very moment a resolution within himself to dispatch him out of the World , and that he might draw him into the Net which he was spreading for him , was willing to grant in a manner whatsoever he desir'd , as if it were done in co●●●mplation of a Peace . Whatsoever were his true motive , ( for I desire not that random guesses shou'd be taken for truths , ) 't is certain that though the King was highly exasperated against the League , yet he answer'd their request with much gentleness and moderation , assuring them that he wou'd assemble the three Estates at Blois , in the Month of September , there to advise of the means to give them satisfaction , and to deliver them from the jealousie they had of falling one day under the dominion of a Huguenot Prince ; that for what related to the Duke of Espernon , he wou'd doe them Justice , like an Equitable King , and wou'd make it manifest that he preferr'd the publique welfare , before the consideration of any private person . Accordingly in the first place , that Duke was despoil'd of his Government of Normandy , commanded to depart from Court , and retire himself to Angouleme . Not long time afterwards the King concluded a Treaty with the Lords of the League , to whom , besides the Places which they had already in possession , the Towns of Montreuil , Orleans and Bourges were given for six Years . A publication of the Council of Trent was promis'd , with provision against that part of it which was contrary to the liberties of the Gallicane Church . ●There was given to the Duke of Guise , instead of the title of Constable , that of Head of the French Gendarmerie , which signifies the same thing . Two Armies were promis'd to be rais'd against the Huguenots , one in Dauphinè under the command of Duke of Mayenne , and the other in Saintonge and Poitou , which ●hou'd be Commanded by a General of the King 's own choice : For the New Constable under another name wou'd not be so far from Court , lest his absence from thence might be of ill consequence to his Party . In conclusion the King caus'd to be publish'd the famous Edict of Iuly , which he commanded to be call'd the Edict of the Reunion , where he did more in favour of the League , than the League it self desir'd from him . For , after having declar'd in that Edict , that he wou'd have all his Subjects united to himself , that in like manner as their Souls are redeem'd with the same price , by the Bloud of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ , so also they and their posterity shou'd be one Body with him ; he swears , that he will employ all his Forces , without sparing his proper life , to exterminate from his Realm all Heresies condemn'd by Councils , and principally by that of Trent , without ever making any Peace or Truce with Heretiques , or any Edict in their favour . He wills that all Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and Inhabitants of Towns , and generally all his Subjects , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , shou'd take the same Oath . That farther , they shou'd swear and promise , for the time present , and for ever , after it shall have pleas'd God to dispose of his life , without having given him Issue Male , not to receive for King , any Prince whatsoever , who shall be a Heretique or a promoter of Heresie . He declares Rebels and guilty of High Treason , and to have forfeited all Privileges which have formerly been granted to them , all persons and all Towns , which shall refuse to take this Oath , and sign this Union . He promises never to bestow any Military employment , but on such as shall make a signal profession of the Roman Catholique Religion . And prohibits in express terms , that any man whosoever shall be admitted to the exercise of any office Judicature , or any employment belonging to the Treasury , whose profession of the Roman Catholique Religion , appears not under the Attestation of the Bishop or his substitutes , or at least of the Curates or their Vicars , together with the deposition of ten Witnesses , all qualified , and unsuspected persons . He also swears to hold for his good and Loyal Subjects , and to protect and defend as well those who have always follow'd the League , as those others who have formerly united and associated themselves against the Heretiques ; and that at this present he unites them to himself ; to the end they may all act together in order to one common end . And that he holds for null , and as never done , that which seems to have been done against him ; as well in the Town of Paris , as elsewhere particularly since the twelfth of May to the day of the publication of this Edict : without future molestation or bringing into trouble any person whomsoever , for any thing relating to the premisses . But he also wills that all his Subjects of what Quality soever , swear that they will and do renounce all Leagues and Confederations , as well without as within the Realm , which are contrary to this Union , on pain of being punish'd , as infringers of their Oath , and guilty of High Treason . This Edict was verifi'd in Parliament the one and twentieth of Iuly ; and publish'd immediately after ; being receiv'd with extraordinary transports of joy by the Leaguers , who believ'd that by it , they had obtain'd a clear Victory against the King , whom they beheld entirely subjected to the will and good pleasure of their Heads . He himself also as it is reported , with profound dissimulation endeavour'd all he was able to confirm them in that opinion , by making publique demonstrations of his joy , and satisfaction for the peace . He was very solicitous to cause his Edict to be sign'd by all the Princes and Lords who were then at Court : He proclaim'd the convention of the three Estates at Blois , which was to be at the beginning of October following . He procur'd the Letters Patents for the Duke of Guise's Commission of Intendant General , over all his Armies , with the same power which is annex'd to that of Constable , to be verifi'd in Parliament . He receiv'd him at Chartres with such particular tokens of esteem , affection , and trust , that it was believ'd the tender friendship which was betwixt them when the King was then but Duke of Anjou , was once more renew'd . He favour'd all his creatures , on whom he bestow'd considerable Employments , and at last , to satisfie him in that point , which of all others was most nice , he caus'd the Cardinal of Bourbon to be solemnly declar'd the next of Bloud to him , by allowing him all the Privileges and Prerogatives which belong to the Heir presumptive of the Crown . After all , as it is almost impossible that a violent passion in the Soul , what care soever be taken to conceal it , shou'd not discover it self by its consequences , and by some indications , which break out even from the closest men : So this Prince as great a Master as he was in the art of dissimulation , cou'd not act his part so well , but that he gave occasion to those who were more clear sighted , to believe , or at leastwise to suspect , that all which at that time was done by him to testifie his joy , was onely to cover his indignation and his hatred , which urg'd him incessantly to revenge himself on those from whom he had receiv'd such unworthy usage . For being departed from Chartres , and going thence to Roüen , where he made the Edict of Reunion , he wou'd never be perswaded to go to Paris at his return , what instance soever the Deputies of the Parliament , and those of the Town cou'd make to him : always alledging faint excuses , which he grounded onely on the preparations which he was to make in order to his meeting the Estates at Blois . He still retain'd near his person his Guard of the five and forty which the Duke of Guise had requested him to dismiss . He gave the command of the Army design'd for Poitou to the Duke of Nevers , whom the Duke of Guise his Brother-in-law cou'd never endure , since his renunciation of the League . He admitted none to his private friendship , but the Marshal d' Aumont , the Lord Nicholas d' Angennes , de Rambouillet , Colonel Alphonso . d' Ornano , and some few others , who were no friends to the Duke of Guise . In fine , that which made the greatest noise , was , that the Chancellour de Chiverny , the Presidents Bellievre and Brulart , and the Sieurs de Villeroy , and Pinart , ( the two Secretaries of State , who had given him advice , to accommodate matters with the Duke of Guise ) were absolutely disgrac'd . The Queen Mother who had manag'd that accommodation , had little or no part in business ; and was wholly excluded from the Cabinet Council . The Seals were given to Francis de Monthelon a famous Advocate , a man of rare integrity , and of inviolable fidelity to the King's service , who rais'd him to that high Employment , without his own seeking , at the recommendation of the Duke of Nevers , who was known to be on very ill terms with the Duke of Guise . All this was sufficient without doubt to alarm that Prince , and give him caution to look about him , or at least to suspect the King's intentions towards him , but the flourishing condition , wherein he was plac'd , the applauses which were given him both by the people and by the Court it self , which admir'd both his conduct and his perpetual felicity , and regarded him as Arbitrator and Master of Affairs ; and the certain opinion which he had , that all things wou'd go for him in the Estates , had so far blinded him , that he believ'd it was not in the power of fortune to do him any prejudice , not so much as to shake him , or to give the smallest stop to the full carrier of his success . Thus he enter'd as it were in triumph into Blois at the end of September ; and the King came thither about the same time , to order the preparations for the Estates . He commanded that all future proceedings shou'd be as it were sanctifi'd by two solemn and conspicuous acts of piety ; which were a most devout and magnificent Procession made on the first Sunday of October , the second day of that Month , and by a general Communion , taken by all the Deputies on the Sunday following , the ninth of the same Month ; on which the King , in token of a perfect reconcilement , receiv'd with the Duke of Guise , the precious Body of Iesus Christ , from the hands of the Cardinal de Bourbon , in the Church of Saint Saviour . After which , all those who were expected being at length arriv'd , the Assembly of the Estates was open'd on Sunday the sixteenth of that Month , in the great Hall of the Castle of Blois . As it is not my business to say any thing of this Assembly , which relates not precisely to the History of the League , I shall not trouble my self with every particular which pass'd in it . I shall onely say , that the King who was naturally eloquent , open'd the Assembly with an excellent Oration ; wherein after he had in a most Majestique manner , and with most pathetique words , exhorted the Deputies to their duty , he either cou'd not or wou'd not conceal from them , that he had not so far forgotten the past actions , but that he had taken up a firm resolution , to inflict an exemplary punishment on such who shou'd persist in acting against his Authority , and continue to be still possest with that spirit of Leaguing and Caballing , which was upon the point of ruining the State ; neither wou'd he henceforth spare those who shou'd have any other union , than that which the Members ought to have with their Head , and Subjects with their Soveraign . This touch'd so sensibly the Leaguers of that Assembly , and principally their Head , who look'd on this Speech as particularly address'd to himself , that they proceeded even to threatning that they wou'd break off the Estates by their departure , if the King , who had commanded his Speech to be Printed , wou'd not give order to suppress it , or at least correct that passage . There are some who affirm , that after a rough dispute concerning it , the King permitted at last that something shou'd be alter'd , and the harshness of his expressions a little mollifi'd . But there are others , and even of their number who heard it spoken , who assure us , that it came out in publique in the same terms it was pronounc'd . However it were , 't is certain , that this complaint of theirs much exasperated the King's mind , who saw clearly by this proceeding , that the League , notwithstanding its Reunion with him , had still a separate interest of its own , and extremely opposite to his . I will adventure to say farther , that he was then fully perswaded of it , when he perceiv'd that the Duke of Guise , who was the true Head of it , was evidently more powerfull than himself in those Estates . For besides that the greatest part of the Deputies had been elected by the factious intrigues of his dependants in the Provinces , those who were chosen to preside over the several Orders , that is to say the Cardinals of B●urbon and of Guise , for the Clergy , the Count of Brissac , and the Baron of Magnac for the Nobility , and the Provost of Merchants , La Chapelle Martau for the third order , were all of them entirely at the Duke's devotion . Insomuch that at the second Session , after the Edict of Reunion had been solemnly confirm'd , sworn to again , and pass'd into a fundamental Law of the State , when the Petitions of the three Orders were read , he saw that under pretence of desiring to reform some abuses which were crept into the State , they were fill'd with an infinite number of Propositions , which tended to the manifest diminution , or rather the annihilation of the Royal Authority , and to reduce the Government to that pass , that there shou'd remain to the King no more than the empty name and vain appearance of a Soveraign Monarch ; and that all the real and essential part of Soveraignty shou'd be in the League , which absolutely depended on the Duke of Guise . Yet farther they were not satisfied barely to propose these things , leaving to the King , according to the Ancient Laws and Constitution of the Monarchy , the power of either passing or refusing them , according to his pleasure , ●after they had been well examin'd in his Council ; but they pretended that after they had been receiv'd by the consent of the three Orders , they shou'd become Laws of course , and be inviolable , so that the King shou'd not have the power either to change or abrogate them in his Council . Then they wou'd have an abatement of Taxes and Imposts , but so much out of measure , that they took away from the King the means of making that War , in which themselves had ingag'd him . They wou'd also that the Council of Trent shou'd be receiv'd absolutely , and without modification . And the famous Attorney General Iaques de Faye , d' Espesses , who in a great Assembly held on that occasion , maintain'd with strength of reason , against some decrees of that Council , the Prerogatives of the King ( or Regalia ) and the Immunities of the Gallicane Church , was so ill treated there , though he had baffled the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , who undertook to destroy those Privileges , that the King who was affronted in the person of his Attorney , was not a little displeas'd at their proceedings . But above all things they were urgent with him , and press'd it with incredible obstinacy , that the King of Navarre , who at the same time had assembled the Estates of his Party at Rochelle , and from thence had sent to those at Blois , intimating his desire of a General Council to be summon'd , where all things might be accommodated , shou'd from that time forward be declar'd uncapable of ever succeeding to the Crown . They had made a Decree concerning this , by consent of the three Orders , at the particular instance of the Order of the Clergy . And the King who clearly foresaw the terrible consequences of this unparallel'd injustice , and who was ply'd incessantly to subscribe it , was not able to defend himself otherwise , than by amusing them with delays , and rubbs which he dextrously caus'd to be thrown in their way , on sundry pretences . It was not doubted but that the Duke of Guise , ( who having two thirds of the Estates for him , was consequently the Master there , ) was Authour of all these Propositions so contrary to the true Interests and Authority of the King , especially when it was evident , that he employ'd all his Managers , to cause himself to be declar'd in the Estates , Lieutenant General through the whole Kingdom , as if he wou'd possess himself of that Supreme Command , without dependance on the King , and that he pretended his Prince to be no more his Master , as not having power to deprive him of a dignity which he was to hold , from a Commission given him by others . All these things so unworthy of the Majesty of a great King , at the length quite weari'd out his patience ; which after so long dissembling his injuries , on the sudden broke out into the extremity of rage : Insomuch that those among his Confidents , who ardently desir'd the destruction of the Duke for their own advantage , found not the least trouble , in passing on the King for truths , many reports and oftentimes very groundless rumours , which ran of the Duke , adding to them that it was he , who underhand had drawn the Duke of Savoy to possess himself of the Marquisate of Saluces , as he had lately done . And this they confidently affirm'd , though the Duke by his own interest in the Estates , had procur'd them to vote a War against the Savoyard . Thus , whether it were that the King had long since resolv'd to rid his hands of the Duke of Guise , in revenge of some ancient grudge and sense of the affronts he had receiv'd from him , particularly on that fatal day of the Barricades ; or were it , that being sincerely reconcil'd to him he had taken , or perhaps resum'd that resolution when he saw him act against him in the Estates , of which he had made himself the Master , and believeing his own condition desperate , if he made not haste to prevent him , most certain it is , that he deliberated no more , but onely concerning the manner of executing what he had determin'd . He had onely two ways to chuse , the one by justice , first committing him , and afterwards making his process ; the other by Fact , which was to have him slain . He manag'd this consultation with exceeding secrecy , admitting onely four or five of his Confidents , on whom he most rely'd . One of these was Beauvais Nangis , who having serv'd the King well , in his Army against the Reyters , was restor'd so fully to his favour , that in recompence of the Command , of Colonel of the French Infantry , which the Duke of Espernon had got over his head , he made him afterwards Admiral of France , though he never enjoy'd that great dignity , which he had onely under the Signet . This Lord , who was as prudent , and temperate in Council , as prompt and daring in execution , concluded for the methods of Justice , maintaining that they were not onely the more honest , but also the more safe , because the fear alone which wou'd possess the Duke's party , lest they shou'd kill him , in case they attempted to deliver him by force , and by that means hinder the course of Justice , wou'd stop all manner of such proceeding , and restrain them within the terms of Duty . That after all , if he were once made Prisoner , which might be done without noise or tumult , it wou'd be easie to give him such Judges , as shou'd soon dispatch his Tryal , and that afterwards he might be executed in Prison , according to the Laws . But if on the contrary , they shou'd enter crudely on so bloudy an execution , there was danger lest that action which was never to be well justified , and which the Leaguers wou'd certainly cause to pass in the World , for tyrannical and per●idious , might raise a rebellion in the greatest part of France , which had already declar'd so loudly for that Prince , whom they regarded as the pillar of Religion , and wou'd afterwards look on as the Martyr of it . But the rest , who believ'd it impossible on that occasion , to observe the ordinary forms of Law and Justice , and thought that the Head being once cut off , the Body of the League wou'd immediately fall like a dead Body , were of opinion that he shou'd be dispatch'd with all possible speed , which was easie to perform , especially in the Castle , where the Duke was almost hourly in the King's power , whom he had in no manner of distrust , as sufficiently appear'd by his Lodging there . In the mean time 't is most certain , that this secret was not kept so close , but that he receiv'd advertisement from more than one , of his imminent danger , and that his death already was resolv'd . And he slighted not so much these informations , as intrepid as he was , or as he affected to appear , by replying continually , they dare not , but that two or three days before his death , he consulted on this affair , which so nearly concern'd him , with the Cardinal of Guise , his Brother , the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , the President de Neuilly , the Provost of the Merchants , and the Sieur de Mandrevile Governour of St. Menehoud , on whom he principally rely'd . In weighing those proofs which in a manner were indubitable , that a design was laid against him , they were unanimously of opinion that the safest course was to be taken , and that under some pretence or other , he shou'd instantly retire . Excepting onely the Arch-Bishop , who continu'd obstinate to the contrary , fortifying his opinion with this argument , that since he was upon the point , of carrying all things in the Estates according to his wi●h , he ran the hazard of loosing all by leaving them . And , that for the rest , it was not credible that the King shou'd be so ill advis'd , as to incur the manifest danger of ruining himself , by striking that unhappy blow . To which Mandrevile reply'd , Swearing , that for a man of Sense as he was , he was the worst Arguer he ever knew . For , said he , you talk of the King , as if he were a wary and cool-headed Prince , looking before him at every step , and will not understand that he is onely a hot-brain'd Fool , who thinks no farther than how to execute , what his two base passions , Fear and Hatred which possess him , have once made sink into his imagination , and never considers what a wise man ought to do on this occasion . It were a folly therefore , for the Duke to hazard himself in such a manner , and to be mov'd by so weak a reason , to loose all in a moment . 'T is wonderfull to observe , that the most clear sighted men , who have it in their power if they will use the means before them , to avoid that which is call'd their Destiny , after the misfortune is happen'd , shou'd suffer themselves to be drag'd and hurried to it as it were by force , in spight of their understanding and their foresight , which their own rashness , and not a pretended fatality renders unprofitable to them . 'T is reported that the Duke of Guise , confess'd that this dsicourse of Mandrevile carried the greater force of reason , yet nevertheless he added , that having gone so far forward as he then was , if he shou'd see death coming in at the Windows upon him , he wou'd not give one step backward to the door , though by so doing , he were certain to avoid it . Nevertheless 't is very probable , that the incouragement he had to speak with so much loftiness and resolution , was the assurance , which he thought he had , that the King , whose Genius he knew , particularly since the day when he enter'd into the Louvre , where the Duke gave himself for lost , wou'd never afterwards dare to take up so bold a resolution as to kill him . 'T is certain , that when the Sieur de Vins , one of his greatest Confidents , had written to him from Provence , that he shou'd beware of keeping so near the King , and not rely on those large testimonies of his affection , which he said he had receiv'd , the Duke answer'd him , that he repos'd not the hopes of his own safety on the King's Vertue , whom he knew to be ill natur'd , and a Hypocrite , but on his Judgment and on his Fear , because it was not credible , but he must needs understand , that he himself was ruin'd in case he made any attempt against his person . But he learnt at his own cost , by the unhappy experiment which he made , that it had been better for him to have follow'd the wise advice which was given him , and which he himself had approv'd , than a bare conjecture , and the impulse of his inborn generosity , which his bloudy and lamentable death , as things are commonly judg'd by their event , has caus'd to pass in the World for an effect of the greatest rashness . It ought not here to be expected , that I shou'd dwell on an exact and long description of all the circumstances of that tragical action , which has been so unfortunate to France , and so ill receiv'd in the World. Besides that they are recounted , in very different manners , by the Historians of one and the other Religion , according to their different passions , and that the greatest part of them are either false , or have little in them worth observation ; the thing was done with so great facility , and precipitation , and withall , in so brutal a manner , that it cannot be too hastily pass'd over : this then is the plain and succinct relation of it . After that the Brave Grillon , Mestre de Camp of the Regiment of Guards had generously refus'd to kill the Duke of Guise , unless in single Duel , and in an honourable way , the King had recourse to Lognac , the first Gentleman of his Chamber , and Captain of the forty five , who promis'd him eighteen or twenty of the most resolute amongst them , and for whom he durst be answerable . They were of the number of those whom the Duke of Guise , who had always a distrust of those Gascons , as creatures of the Duke of Espernon , had formerly demanded that they might be dismiss'd , from which request he had afterwards desisted . Insomuch that it may be said he foresaw the misfortune that attended him , without being able to avoid it . For , on Friday the twenty third of December , being enter'd about eight of the Clock in the Morning , into the great Hall , where the King had intimated on Thursday night , that he intended to hold the Council very early , that he might afterwards go to Nostre dame de Clery ; some came to tell him that His Majesty expected him in the old Closset , yet he was not there , but in the other which looks into the Garden . Upon this , he arose from the fire side , where finding himself somewhat indispos'd , he had been seated ; and pass'd through a narrow Entry , which was on one side the Hall , into the Chamber , where he found Lognac with seven or eight of the forty five : the King himself having caus'd them to enter into that room very secretly before day-break : the rest of them were posted in the old Closset , and all of them had great Ponyards hid under their Cloaks , expecting onely the coming of the Duke of Guise , to make sure work with him whether it were in the Chamber or in the Closset , in case he shou'd retire thither for his defence . There needed not so great a preparation for the killing of a single man , who came thither without distrust of any thing that was design'd against him : and who holding his Hat in one hand , and with the other the lappet of his Cloak , which he had wrapt under his left Arm , was in no condition of defence . In this posture he advanc'd towards the old Closset , saluting very civilly as his custome was , those Gentlemen who made shew of attending him out of respect , as far as the door . And as in lifting up the Hangings , with the help of one of them , he stoop'd to enter , he was suddenly seiz'd by the Arms , and by the Legs ; and at the same instant struck into the Body before , with five or six Ponyards , and from behind , into the Nape of the Neck , and the Throat , which hinder'd him from speaking one single word , of all that he is made to say , or so much as drawing out his Sword. All that he cou'd do , was to drag along his Murtherers , with the last and strongest effort that he cou'd make , strugling and striving till he fell down at the Beds-Feet , where some while after , with a deep Groan , he yielded up his breath . The Cardinal of Guise , and Arch-Bishop of Lyons , who were in the Council Hall , rising up at the Noise , with intention of running to his aid , were made Prisoners by the Marshals D' Aumont and de Retz : At the same time the Cardinal of Bourbon was also seiz'd in the Castle , together with Anne d' Este Duchess of Nemours , and Mother of the Guises , and the Prince of Ioinville , the Dukes of Elbeuf , and Nemours , Brissac and Boisdauphin with many other Lords , who were Confidents of the Duke , and Pericard his Secretary . And in the mean time the Grand Prevost of the King's House went with his Archers to the Chamber of the third Estate , in the Town-House , and there arrested the President Neuilly , the Prevost of Merchants , the Sheriffs Compan and Cotte-Blanch , who were Deputies for Paris , and some other notorious Leaguers . This being done , the King himself brought the News of it to the Queen Mother , telling her that now he was a real King since he had cut off the Duke of Guise . At which that Princess being much surpris'd and mov'd , asking him if he had made provision against future accidents , he answer'd her in an angry kind of tone , much differing from his accustom'd manner of speaking to her , that she might set her heart at rest , for he had taken order for what might happen , and so went out surlily to go to Mass ; yet before he went , he sent particularly to Cardinal Gondi , and to the Cardinal Legat Morosini , and inform'd them both of what had pass'd , with his reasons to justify his proceedings . Davila the Historian reports , that before he went to Mass , the King met the Legat , and walking with him a long time , gave him all his reasons for that action , which he takes the pains to set down at large , as if he had been present at that long Conference , and that he had heard , ( without loosing one single word ; ) all the King said to the Cardinal , together with the Cardinal 's politique reflexions upon it , and his reply to the King's discourse . For he tells us , that the Legat fearing to lesten Henry's affection to the Holy See , assur'd him that the Pope as being a common Father , wou'd listen favourably to his excuses , and withall exhorted him to make War against the Huguenots , that he might make demonstrations of his sincerity , and that it might be evident , he kill'd not the Duke of Guise , the great Enemy of the Heretiques , out of intention to favour the King of Navarre and that party . He adds , that the King promis'd him , and confirm'd it with an Oath , that provided the Pope wou'd joyn with him he wou'd proceed to make War against them , with more eagerness than ever , and wou'd not suf●er any other Religion but the Roman Catholique in his Kingdom . That after this solemn Protestation , the Legat judg'd it not expedient , to proceed any farther in the Conference , and that without saying any thing for the present in favour of the Prelates who were Prisoners , he continued to treat with him in the same manner he had us'd formerly : There are those also who are bold enough to affirm , that by the freedom of his action and carriage , while he was discoursing with the King , sometimes whispering to him , and sometimes laughing with him , it was believ'd that the King had done nothing without the consent and privity of the Pope : And they add with Davila , that this carr●age of the Cardinal , gave the King encouragement to proceed yet farther , and to cause the Cardinal of Guise to be also slain ; as observing that he made so light a matter of the imprisonment of Prelates . You see these Authours have related with great seriousness and gravity , as an undoubted truth , the passages of this conference which they say was publiquely beheld , in the Court of the Castle of Blois . Notwithstanding which , 't is all a most manifest falsehood ; and all that Davila has said in relation to it , is no better than one of those fictions which onely Poets have Authority to make . The proof of this amounts to no less than a demonstration , and leaves not a scruple remaining to be satisfi'd . We have the Printed Memoires of Cardinal Morosini's Life , written in Italian , in an Elegant and Manly style , by Monsignor Stephano Cosmi , Archbishop of Spalato ; who did me the honour to send them to me from Venice more than three years since . And 't is evident from the Letters of this Cardinal Legat , to Cardinal Montalto , Nephew of Pope Sixtus the fifth , to whom he gives a most exact account , of all the passages on the twenty third of December , and the following days , that whatsoever importunity he had us'd at the request of Madam de Nemours , to obtain an Audience of the King , on the morning of that day , the entrance even of the Castle was refus'd to him , notwithstanding that he us'd his utmost endeavours at the Gate to get admission , and that he cou'd never procure an Audience till the twenty sixth , which was three days after the Murther of the Cardinal . After this what will become of all those fine discourses , and all the particular circumstances of that pretended Conference in the Castle Court , on the twenty third ? and of that easie and unconcern'd , or rather light behaviour of the Cardinal to the King , when he whisper'd in his Ear and laugh'd so heartily ; which gave men occasion to believe , that according to his Orders from Rome , he was of intelligence with the King , who seeing him so merily dispos'd , was resolv'd to prosecute his design yet farther , and to rid his hands of the Cardinal of Guise ? What else is this , than to turn History into Romance ; as on this very occasion two Protestant Writers have also done , I mean d' Aubignè , and the Authour of the Discourse of that which pass'd at Blois , untill the death of the Duke of Guise ? And our Catholique Historians who have follow'd their Authority , having suffer'd themselves to be impos'd on by those Huguenots , have consequently impos'd upon their Readers . There is so little appearance that the complaisant Discourses of the Legat Morosini , had given the King occasion to resolve on the death of the Cardinal de Guise , that you see on the contrary he refus'd to grant him an Audience , because he wou'd not hear what he cou'd urge in favour of that Cardinal , whose death already was determin'd . In effect , that Cardinal grown desperate by reason of his Brother's death , having utter'd in the first transports of his grief and fury , all that those passions cou'd possibly inspire into a man of his hot temper , in the most opprobrious and affronting terms he cou'd invent against the person of the King ; that Prince thereby more incens'd than ever , and fearing all things from the revenge of his violent and haughty Soul , who was almost as formidable to him as his Brother , Swore he shou'd die for it . That which provok'd him more to hold this resolution , was the report which had been made to him , that the Cardinal had the impudence to say , that he shou'd not die , before he held the King's Head to be shav'd and made a Monk of him ; for these are the very words of the King in his Letter of the 24th . of December , to the Marquis Pisani , his Ambassadour at Rome . Nevertheless , they had trouble enough to find out men , who wou'd undertake the Execution of this Order . Those of the 45 who had Ponyarded the Duke , refus'd in plain terms to embrue their hands in the bloud of a Cardinal , a Priest , and Archbishop of Rheyms . Yet at last they lighted on four Souldiers , who not having so much Honour as those Gentlemen , offer'd themselves to kill him for four hundred Crowns , which were promis'd them . So that after the wretched Cardinal was return'd by little and little from the extravagance of his Passion , and had pass'd the remainder of the day , and the greatest part of the night following in Prayers , with the Archbishop of Lyons , in a little Chamber where they confess'd themselves to each other , one came to tell him in the morning about ten of the Clock , that the King ask'd for him : then having recommended his Soul to God , and receiv'd yet once more the benediction of the Archbishop , who believing that he himself shou'd likewise die , exhorted him to receive his death with constancy of mind , and like a Christian , he went out , and perceiving the Souldiers who expected him in an obscure passage , he cover'd his Face with his Cloak , and leaning his Body against the Wall , suffer'd himself to be wounded , with strong thrusts of their Hallbards , without giving the least Groan or sigh , or even shaking in the least , till he fell down dead at the Feet of his inhumane Murtherers . His Body together with his Brother's , were put into the hands of a Chirurgeon , who consum'd the Flesh with unslak'd Lime , and then burn'd the Bones in a Chamber of the Castle , that they might not come into the possession of the Leaguers , who wou'd be sure to have us'd them , to inflame the people who were his Idolaters , and to have made reliques of them , to which they wou'd have paid the same Honours , as are given to the Bones of Martyrs . Thus perish'd in the middle of his course , one of the most illustrious men who ever liv'd ; at the age of 42 years , Henry of Lorrain , Duke of Guise , who by the incomparable perfections of his Body , of his Mind , and of his Soul , which made him admir'd even by his Enemies , had merited all that Fortune seem'd to be preparing for him , had he not presum'd to have push'd it beyond the bounds , which the providence of God to whom it is subservient , had prescrib'd him . For in conclusion , the following events have made it evident , that the divine providence which disposes Sovereignly of Empires , had ordain'd to take away that of France , from the Family of Valois , and to transfer it to the House of Bourbon ; and by consequence whatever was set up in opposition to this eternal Decree , must fall under it at last ; neither Conspiracies , nor Leagues , nor Fortune , nor any power on Earth , being able to resist it . In the mean time the violent death of those Princes , far from bringing those advantages to the King , which he had promis'd himself from it , and which his passion had represented to him through false optiques , as exceeding great and most as●ur'd , threw him headlong on the sudden into a more deplorable condition , than that which he thought he had escap'd . He well knew after he had consider'd , what he had done in cold Bloud , that the Murther of the Cardinal of Guise , wou'd be extremely offensive to the Pope , and that it was necessary he shou'd endeavour to appease him , lest he who carried all things with a high hand , and was not of a temper to endure the least affront to his Authority , shou'd declare himself for the League in opposition to him , which as yet he had not done : In consideration of which , he writ a Note to the Legat on Christmas day , in these very words which follow . Now at last I am a King , and am resolv'd from henceforth , not to suffer my self to be affronted : I will give them to understand , and make them feel whosoever they are , who dare to attacque me , that I will always remain in this generous resolution , following therein the example of our Holy Father the Pope , whose common saying it is , that we must make our selves be obey'd , and punish those who injure us . And since I have accomplish'd my purpose according to this Maxim , to morrow I will see you . Farewell . Accordingly on the twenty sixth of December , the Legat had a long Audience : wherein the King having inform'd him of the reasons which he had to kill the Duke and Cardinal , took God to witness that he had debated within himself , and oppos'd his own Arguments with all manner of severity , for six days together ; and during all that time , was firmly resolv'd not to have come to those extremities for fear of offending Almighty God. But at length considering that He who had made him a King , made it part of his duty to maintain himself in that Dignity , and that the Pope had sent him word by Monsieur de Luxembourg , and had often spoken to the same purpose to the Cardinal of Ioyeuse , that he ought to make himself be obey'd , and punish those who affronted him ; he had accordingly resolv'd to prevent them , by taking their lives , rather than stay , till his own were taken by them : the design of which they had already laid . And if he had not proceeded by the ordinary forms of Justice , the reason was , that in the low condition to which they had reduc'd him , 't was impossible to make use of Law. To this the Legat , who had leisure in the mean time , to consider of what he ought to say , answer'd , without mentioning the Duke of Guise's death , that he thought it his duty to advertise him , that supposing the Cardinal had been guilty , yet his Majesty in causing him to be put to death as he had done , had incurr'd the Censures , contain'd in the Bull , call'd In Coena Domini ; as much as those who had executed his Orders , and either counsell'd or approv'd that action . That therefore it was his duty to ask pardon , and absolution of his Sin from the Pope , who alone was able to give it him , and in the mean time he ought to abstain from entring into the Church . The King , surpriz'd exceedingly at so brisk a declaration , answer'd him , that there was no Sovereign Prince , who was not endued with power , to punish his Ecclesiastical Subjects for crimes of High Treason , and more especially when his own Life was concern'd in them : for which reason , he believ'd not that he had incurr'd any manner of censure , principally considering that the Kings of France have the privilege to be exempted from excommunication . 'T is certain that he fail'd not on Newyears day to perform his Devotions , in ceremony with the Knights of the Order , and to communicate publiquely in the Church of Saint Sauveur . And when the Legat had made complaint concerning it , he sent to him the Sieur de Revol , Secretary of State , who shew'd him a Breviat of the 21st . of Iuly , in the year foregoing , by which the Pope permitted him to chuse what Confessour he pleas'd , and who in virtue of that Breviat , had power to absolve him from all manner of crimes , even the most enormous , from all those particular cases reserv'd to the Pope's own person , from all censures and Ecclesiastical punishments , even those which are contain'd in the Bull which is call'd In Coenâ Domini . And the Secretary added , that though the King by virtue of his Privileges had no need of that Breviat , in order to his frequenting the Sacraments , yet it was past all manner of dispute , that having it , he might communicate without either scruple or scandal , after having receiv'd Absolution from his Confessour . The Legat having nothing to reply to this , said no more , and satisfi'd himself with the remonstrance which he had made . But Pope Sixtus stopt not there , for he was strangely transported against his Legat whom he accus'd of Cowardise , because that having seen a Cardinal Murther'd , he had not publish'd the censures against the King with the Interdictions , even though it shou'd have cost him ( as he said ) an hundred Lives . He testifi'd his resentment of it to the Marquis de Pisany the King's Ambassadour at Rome , with much sharpness , as also to Cardinal de Ioyeuse Protectour of France , and yet more vehemently to the Sacred College in full Consistory , though the Cardinal de Saint Croix speaking to him immediately before , had told him , that having consulted the Books of the Doctours on this Subject , he had there read , that a King who had found a Cardinal plotting against his Estate , might cause him to be put to death , without either form or figure of Process , and that he had no need of absolution in such a case . The Pope was incens'd at this freedom which he took , and loudly protested , that he wou'd never grant any favour , nor wou'd suffer any consistorial Remission to be made , before the King had sent to beg Absolution , which yet shou'd not be granted him , till the whole business had been throughly examin'd in a Congregation of Cardinals , which he establish'd for that purpose . The King was very willing , that the Pope if he so pleas'd , shou'd give him yet another absolution , which cou'd have done him no prejudice , though he believ'd it not to be necessary . But he wou'd by no means allow that it shou'd be juridically scann'd , whether he had the right of punishing his Subjects as he had done . Upon which , the Cardinal de Ioyeuse made no scruple of remonstrating to the Pope , with all the respect which was due to his Holiness , that the best and most devout Catholiques of France , ( they are his very words ) held not for authentique the opinions which were receiv'd at Rome , in that which concerns not the Doctrine and Tradition of the Church , ( in both which , there was no difference betwixt Rome and France ) but that in France , they held the Prerogatives or Rights of the King , to be much greater than they were thought at Rome , and they believ'd themselves , to stand on so sure Foundations for what they held , that they wou'd not depart from it on any considerations whatever . That in this particular Fact , the King wou'd not want most Zealous Catholiques to maintain , that not onely his Majesty , who has an especial privilege to stand exempted from Excommunication , but that also the meanest man can incur no censures for having done a thing which is of absolute necessity , for the preservation of his liberty , and of his Life . And that which way soever it be determin'd , yet his Majesty was absolv'd by the Authority of his Holiness himself , in virtue of the Breviat which he had granted him . To which the Pope made no other reply than this , that it belong'd to him to interpret his own Breviat , and that it ought onely to be understood of crimes committed , before the Breviat was given , and not of those which were committed afterwards . But one of the most understanding Prelates of the Roman Court , had the confidence to make it appear , by a writing which was sent to the King , that this Breviat being conceiv'd as it was in general terms , without any restriction , extended as well to the future as to the past . In the mean time , the Pope as it were by immediate inspiration , changing his Humour on the sudden , began to tell the Cardinal , that he acknowledg'd the King had great provocations to doe what he had done ; that God had suffer'd the Cardinal of Guise and the Duke his Brother , to die in that manner for their Sins ; That the League had ruin'd the affairs of France , and even the Catholique Religion it self : That it was at no time lawfull to take up Arms against the will of the Sovereign , for it never succeeded happily : That he call'd that very Cardinal to witness what he had formerly told him concerning this , and that he had then prophesy'd what since had happen'd . The Cardinal ravish'd with joy to hear the Pope speak after this manner , gave him his most humble acknowledgments , and earnestly besought him always to persist in so just an opinion , without suffering himself to be impos'd on , by the artifices of the Spaniards and the Leaguers . But when he perceiv'd that after all this fair discourse the Pope , according to the obstinacy of his temper which was never to be mov'd , when once he had fix'd his resolution , still continu'd to suspend all the expeditions , till the King had sent to desire absolution , he had the courage to tell him plainly , that this suspension which was prejudicial to the service of God , the salvation of Souls , and even to the authority of the Holy See , cou'd be laid to no other man's charge , but the whole burthen of it wou'd fall on the Conscience of his Holiness . And that all the evils which arise from the long vacancies of Churches , wou'd be imputed to him onely not to the King , who had done on his part what he ought , by naming ( or presenting ) men to Bishopricks and Abbies according to the Concordat , and that in mean time they who were thus presented to the Prelacy , had wherewithall to comfort themselves easily in their disgrace , by enjoying their Oeconomats a longer time , without putting themselves to the trouble of providing and sending to Rome so much money , for obtaining the Apostolical Provisions . And after all , it might well happen that the King , mov'd by the remonstrances of the French Clergy and even of the Estates themselves , which were still assembled at Blois , and also because his nominations were refus'd at Rome , might set all things again upon the Foundation of the ancient right , in which case there wou'd be no more trudging from France to Rome , but onely for the confirmation of three or four primacies , and those too to be expedited gratis . In fine , this prudent and honest Cardinal , concluded his long dispatches by the advice he gave the King , that according to the opinion of the wisest men , and those who meant him best , the longer he delaid to send , or write to his Holiness , in case either of them were his intention , the more satisfaction he shou'd receive , provided that his affairs prosper'd at home . For added he , your Majesty has nothing more to hope or fear , but onely from your own management , and you are to expect that as matters go well or ill in France , you shall be treated here accordingly . So that to know how you stand in grace at Rome , you will have no need to be inform'd , by your Ambassadours dispatches or by mine , you will find the truest Intilligence from day to day by your own success . The event verifi'd his prediction , for some time after Sixtus perceiving that the League grew exceeding powerfull , and the King much weaker by the Revolt of the greatest part of France , caus'd a thundering Monitory to be posted up at Rome against him , in which he declares at the first dash , that the King had incurr'd the Excommunication provided by the Canons , for the Murther committed on the person of a Cardinal . The death of the Duke of Guise , was yet more ruinous to his affairs , and produc'd an effect quite contrary to what he had expected from it . He believ'd , that having cut off the Head of the League , it wou'd thenceforth be no more than a body without life or motion , and that he shou'd then be absolute Master and truly a King , as he had us'd to say . But it was not long before he found how much he had deceiv'd himself . His supposition may come to pass , when a faction is weak in its beginning , and that they who are enter'd into it are irresolute , wavering betwixt their first fury , which has hurri'd them into a Rebellion , and their fear of a Master justly incens'd against them , whom they also see well arm'd , and in condition to take Vengeance on them , as well as on their Head , in case they prove obstinate in their revolt . But here all things were in a contrary posture ; the League had taken root so deeply in the peoples Hearts , that there was no probability it shou'd be torn out , at one single pull : and the faction was too strongly supported both within the Kingdom and without it , to beget a reasonable hope that it wou'd easily be destroy'd . On the other side , that love and respect , which the French have naturally for their Kings , was almost wholly extinguish'd in the greater part of them , in reference to Henry the third , who was equally hated both by Huguenots and Leaguers , and so very much despis'd , especially by the last , that he was not fear'd by any one . Thus instead of arming himself as he ought in reason to have done , after so terrible a blow as he had given , and advancing towards Paris , with all the Forces he either had in readiness , or cou'd raise immediately , without giving leisure to the Leaguers to recover from their first amazement , and to provide themselves of a new Head against him , He trifl'd away his time according to his custome , in making specious Declarations , and writing fine Letters which he sent far and near , wherein amongst other things which he alledg'd for his justification , he said ( what no body then believ'd , and what the Duke of Mayenne positively denied to the Cardinal Legat , ) that he had receiv'd from that Duke , and from the Dutchess of Aumale , a most certain information of the Conspiracy which the two Brothers had contriv'd against his person . Doubtless he was ignorant that having done an action of this nature , a King can never justifie it better , than with his Arms in his hand , and by putting himself into a condition of forcing the vanquish'd to approve his reasons . And truly by making such an insignificant and verbal Apology , so inconsistent with the greatness of a King , he brought his matters to that pass , that he was neither believed by his own Subjects , nor by Foreigners . And was so unfortunate , that not onely the Leaguers but even the Huguenots themselves , and principally the Gentlemen amongst them condemn'd his action in most reproachfull Language , and thought it contrary to the Genius of the French Nation . In the mean time he was much surpriz'd , that while he was losing his time in writing and continuing the Estates , which he held on till three weeks after the execution , he heard the news that Orleans was revolted against him ; that the Duke of Mayenne , ( who was advertis'd at Lyons of the death of his Brothers before Alphonso d' Ornano , who had been sent either to make him Prisoner , or to kill him , cou'd arrive there , ) had refug'd himself in his Government of Burgundy , where he was Master of almost all the Towns ; and especially that Paris had reinflam'd the League with more ardour than before to revenge the death of the two Brothers . There is nothing more prodigiously strange in all this History , than the transactions in that great City , when they heard the news of this amazing accident . The Sixteen , who had it first , even before the Parliament had notice of it , ( so great was the negligence of the Court ) commanded immediately on Christmas-Evening , that they shou'd stand to their Arms in all the Wards , secur'd all the strong places , plac'd Corps de Garde upon the Bridges , and in the Squares , and put Souldiers into the Houses of the Politiqúes , for by that name they call'd suspected persons , that is to say , all those who were not carried away by the Torrent of so hot-brain'd and furious a Faction . Afterwards finding themselves absolute Masters of Paris , where the People being inrag'd almost to madness for the murther of the Duke of Guise , were one and all for a Revolt , they held a General Assembly at the Town-house , where notwithstanding the opposition which was made by Achilles de Harlay , the first President , who was in danger of his life on that occasion , they elected the Duke of Aumale their Governour , and made amongst themselves a more strict Union than ever , for defence , as they gave out , of their Lives and Liberties , and of the Catholique Religion . In this manner they disguis'd Rebellion under a specious name ; which their Preachers , and the Doctours of the League baul'd out , and thunder'd through all Paris . For the Preachers , of whom the most furious were Pelletier Boucher , Guincestre , Pigenat , and Aubry the Curats , Father Bernard de Montgalliard , surnam'd the Petit Feuillant , and the famous Cordelier Feu Ardent , Preaching in the Parishes of Paris , during the Christmas Holidays , chang'd their Sermons into Satyrs against the Sacred person of the King , and describ'd so movingly the Tragical death of the two Brothers , whom they lifted up to the Skies as Martyrs , that they melted their Audience into tears , and nothing but sighs and groans were heard in their well-fill'd Congregations . And instead of proposing to them the example of St. Stephen , they inspir'd into them the desire of vengeance . Insomuch that even they who were not dispos'd to sob and cry , and who were even scandaliz'd at this manner of behaviour , which was so unworthy of the holy Ministery of the Gospel , were constrain'd to act their parts , and squeeze out tears for fear of being murther'd , if they had not wept for company . 'T is certain that when Guincestre who had Preach'd the Advent at St. Bartholomews , had said in one of his Sermons , ( after a terrible Declamation against the King , and lamentation for the Duke of Guise , ) that it behov'd his Auditors to lift up their hands , every man of them , in token that they wou'd revenge his death , and live and die in the Holy Covenant , which was now renewed , the whole Congregation immediately obey'd him , excepting onely the first President , who that day which was the first of the Year 1589 , was present at the Sermon in his Parish Church , seated overagainst the Preacher . Then that Enthusiastique Zealot had the impudence to say to him , Lift up your hand too like the rest , you Monsieur the first President . The Leaguers had caus'd a report to be spread , that this excellent Magistrate , who was known to be a Loyal Servant to the King , was one of those who advis'd the death of the Duke of Guise ; for which reason he was of necessity to obey , lest otherwise he shou'd indiscreetly expose himself to the fury of the multitude , who in case he had refus'd , had absolutely believ'd the lye which was forg'd against him , and consequently had torn him piece-meal : He therefore lifted up his hand , but to no great height , as an action that was forc'd from him ; upon which that impudent covenanting Preacher , had the insolence to bid him lift it higher , that the whole Congregation might be satisfi'd , he was under the same obligation with the rest . The Curat of St. Nicholas in the fields , Francis Pigenat , was yet more audacious and more impious , than his brother in iniquity . For , making the Funeral Oration for the Duke of Guise , in the Parish of St. Iean en Greve , ( as it was made in all the Parishes of Paris and even at the Cathedral of Nostre Dame , with more than Royal pomp and Ceremonies , ) he rose to that excess of fury , as to ask of his Auditors , if they cou'd not find one brave Spirit amongst them all , who wou'd undertake to revenge the Duke's murther , by killing the Tyrant ? And more to enrage the People , he spoke in the person of the Dutchess Dowager to the late Duke , who was then big with Child and ready to lie down , and made her pronounce those terrible imprecations of Virgil's Dido ; thus imitated by him . Exoriare aliquis , nostris ex ossibus Vltor , Qui face Valesios , ferróque sequare Tyrannos . Arise some offspring of my murther'd Lord ; Revenge him on Valois with Fire and Sword. These Seditious Preachments occasion'd infinite disorders : but the mortal stroke was given by the scandalous Decree which the Doctors made , who being blinded with that furious passion , which possess'd the League , and they leading the blind multitude , brought them to tumble headlong with themselves , into that frightfull gulf of crimes and of misfortunes . The body of the Town which was compos'd of Leaguers , to authorize that horrible revolt which they design'd , was of opinion to propose to the College of Sorbonne , not onely by a verbal request , but by an Authentique Act , which was sign'd by the Magistrate , and Seal'd with the Town Seal , these two important cases of Conscience ; the one was , Whether the French were effectively discharg'd from the Oath of Allegiance and Faith , which they had made to the King ? the other , Whether in Conscience they might Arm , and unite themselves , and whether in order to it , they might raise Money and Contributions for the defence and preservation of the Catholique , Apostolique and Roman Religion in France , in opposition to the detestable designs and endeavours of the King and all his Adherents , since he had violated the publique Faith at Blois , in prejudice of the Catholique Religion , the Edict of the Holy Vnion , and the natural liberty of the Estates ? On which occasion , the Faculty assembling on the Seventh of Ianuary , to the number of Seventy Doctors , after a solemn Procession , and a Mass of the Holy Ghost , concluded for the affirmative , on both the points by a common consent , without so much as the opposition of one man ; ( as the Decree it self informs us , ) and that this resolution shou'd be sent to the Pope , to the end he might approve and confirm it by his Authority , desiring that he wou'd have the goodness to succour the Gallicane Church , which suffer'd under great oppressions . To confess the truth , this Decree gave great scandal ; and the Huguenots who were not wanting to report it word for word , and to make an Examen of it in their Writings , drew a great advantage from it , to insult over our Divines , of whom they had reason to say that both their Doctrine and their Morals in this respect , are directly opposite to the word of God , which teaches us the quite contrary . But 't is easie to answer them , by letting them know , what is most true , namely that this Decree was pass'd by a faction of seditious Doctours ; Boucher , Prevost , Aubry , Bourgoin , Pelletier , and seven or eight old Doctors , who were violent Leaguers , and also of the Council of Sixteen , drew after them by their Cabals , and by their inveterate malice , fifty or threescore Doctors , the greatest part of whom were those young , hot-headed , and turbulent ●ellows whom we have already mention'd ; and the rest , in fear of their lives , if they shou'd dare to oppose them , assented onely upon compulsion to this Decree , which the Sorbonne it self , at all times when it was free , has held abominable , and which Doctor Iohn Le Fevre , at that time Dean of the Faculty , resisted what he cou'd , without gaining any thing upon that wretched faction , which constrain'd him at last in spight of his opposition , to Subscribe it with them . In like manner the King , who complain'd extremely of this proceeding , having Assembled at Blois twenty Bishops and twelve Doctors of the Sorbonne , who were of the number of the Deputies , when that Decree was read to them , they all concluded without the least hesitation , that it was execrable , and cou'd never have pass'd without compulsion , and for safeguard of their lives from the rage and fury of the Parisian Leaguers . In the mean time it must be acknowledg'd , in what manner soever it were gain'd , yet being of the Sorbonne , whose name and authority were had in singular veneration through all Europe , and particularly in France , that Decree was the Trumpet to the general Revolt , which was made in Paris , and from thence in a short time after extended it self through the greatest part of all the Cities in the Kingdom . For as soon as it was publish'd in that great Town , by the most furious and giddy-brain'd Preachers of the League , who exalted it to the People in their declamatory style , they ran on the sudden into such horrible extremes , and such transports of rage , so contrary to the duty of Subjects to their lawfull Sovereign , that though our Writers have made them publique , yet I believe it more decent to suppress them , than to profane my History by a Relation , which wou'd render it unpleasant , and even odious . I shall onely say , that at the same time when by virtue of this damnable Decree , they bereft him of the title of King , leaving him onely the bare name of Henry de Valois , they heap'd upon him all sorts of outrages and villanies , which the impotent fury of the Rabble cou'd produce . They vented their rage against him in Satyrs , Lampoons , and Libels , infamous Reports and Calumnies , and those too in the fowlest terms , of which the most moderate were Tyrant and Aposltate . And that they might not be wanting to discharge their fury in the most brutal manner they cou'd invent ; they extended it even to his Arms , his Statues and his Pictures , which they tore in pieces , or trampled under their feet , or dragg'd about the Streets , through the mire and dirt , or burn'd them , or cast them into the River , with a volee of curses and imprecations against him ; in the mean adoring the Duke of Guise , and his Brother the Cardinal , as Martyrs , and placing their Images upon Altars . At last this blind fury went so far , that after the Decree , the Curats and Confessours of the Faction of Sixteen abusing the power which was given them by their Sacred Ministry , of binding and loosing , refus'd Absolution to those who acknowledg'd to them in Confession , that their Conscience wou'd not suffer them to renounce Henry the third their lawfull King. This impious practice , was the first effect that was produc'd by the Decree of the Faculty , the news of which was receiv'd by the King with much sadness , at the same time when he was busied in paying his last duties to the Queen his Mother , who deceas'd at the Castle of Blois , on the fifth of Ianuary , in the seventy second year of her age , whether it were out of melancholy for the death of the Guises , which was upbraided to her by the old Cardinal of Bourbon , or of a Hectique Fever , or a false Pleurisie . Certain it is , that there was no mean or moderation us'd either in praise or dispraise of that Princess ; who indeed has afforded sufficient matter to Historians , to speak both good and ill of her , and either of them in excess . Both the one and the other are easie to be discern'd , by what I have related of her in this History , and in that of Calvinism . I shall onely add this last touching , to finish her picture , that it cannot be deni'd but that she was endued with great perfections of mind and body ; a carriage extremely Majestical , a certain air of Greatness and Authority , worthy of her high Estate , her Behaviour noble and engaging , her Wit polite , her Apprehension prompt , her Judgment piercing , a great talent for Business and Treaties , and a singular address of managing and turning others to her own bent ; a Royal Magnificence , Constancy and Fortitude of mind , extraordinary in her Sex , a masculine courage and greatness of Soul , which naturally carri'd her to the highest undertakings : In one word , she might have pass'd for a Heroine , if so many illustrious qualities had not been blasted by great vices , which appear'd so openly in all her conduct , that History neither ought , nor is able to dissemble them . For it was but too apparent , for her honour , what prodigality , what luxury , what shamefull dissoluteness she permitted in her Court ; and which she her self made use of for gaining such whom she desir'd to engage in her interests . Add to this her want of sincerity and faith in her promises , the too much credit she gave to Astrologers and Fortune-tellers , whom she consulted in reference to the future , and above all her immoderate and vast ambition , on the account of which , and out of her insatiable desire of being always absolute , she made no scruple to sacrifice the interests of the State and of Religion , both which she had almost ruin'd , by wavering betwixt the Huguenots and Catholiques , sometimes seeming to be on one side , sometimes on the other , according as this or that Religion appear'd most conducing to her designs . In fine , to conclude her character , by what relates to the essential part of this History , the hatred which she bore to the King of Navarre her Son-in-law , and the love which she had to her Grand-son of Lorrain , caus'd her underhand to favour the League , of which nevertheless she was the gull , and was cousen'd by those whom she intended to deceive . For she had this misfortune which commonly happens to those who wou'd manage two contrary Factions , and poize themselves Trimmer-like betwixt them , that she was in a manner equally hated both by the Catholiques and Protestants . Such was this Princess , whose good and ill qualities were in extremes . Yet happy both in relation to God and man. For she di'd at a time , when the World believ'd her life wou'd be profitable and indeed necessary for the King , to draw him out of that Labyrinth of confusions wherein he was entangl'd ; and also because she di'd with all the serenity of a good Christian , having first receiv'd the Sacraments with much devotion , though the Huguenot Historians , who naturally hated her , have written to the contrary . And because she was not less abhorr'd by the Leaguers of Paris , ( who believ'd she had a share in the death of the Guises , as others also have thought therein following the relation , which was written by Miron the Physician , ) they said publiquely that if her Body shou'd be brought to Paris to be laid in the magnificent Tomb which she had built at St. Denis , for her self and King Henry the Second her Husband , they wou'd certainly throw it into the Seine . In the mean time the King who was still of opinion that they might be reduc'd to their obedience by the ways of clemency and mildness , sent thither the Dutchess of Nemours , mother of the Guises and of the young Duke of Nemours , their Brother by the Mothers side , who had made his escape , not long after he had been imprison'd by the King. That Princes● who was very prudent , preferring the benefits of Peace before the unprofitable revenge of her Childrens death , had begun to treat by Letter with the Dukes of Nemours and Mayenne , her two remaining Sons , endeavouring to reduce them by gentle means , and offering them all the advantages and all the security which they possibly cou'd wish : which gave the King occasion to believe , that in the end she might conquer their resentments , and appease the commotions in Paris . He was willing also that she shou'd be accompani'd by the Sheriffs Compan and Cotteblanche ; who promis'd him to use their best endeavours to that effect ; or to return to Prison in Blois , if they succeeded not in their negotiation ; and at the same time sent his express order to the Parliament to inroll the Declaration which he had publish'd immediately after the execution at Blois . The Dutchess was receiv'd at Paris with great honour , and incredible joy of the people ; who paid their veneration to her , as to the Mother of two Holy Martyrs . And the Petit Feuillant Preaching one day before her , flew out into so high a transport , that turning himself towards her , he made an Apostrophé to the late Duke of Guise in these words ; O Holy and Glorious Martyr of God , blessed is the Womb that bore thee , and the Breasts that gave thee suck . But after all she succeeded not in her negotiation . The two Sheriffs forswore themselves , and joyn'd with the Factious , according to their former practice : And upon the request ( the original of which is kept in the Library of Monsieur Colbert , and which I have seen sign'd by forty eight of the principal Citizens , ) a prohibition was made them to return to Blois ; and the Oath which they had taken , was declar'd Null , by an order of the New Parliament , which the Leaguers set up , after they had broken the old one , by one of the most Horrible Encroachments , which was ever made upon the Royal Authority . For the Duke of Aumale , and the Council of Sixteen , having that August Body in suspicion , the Principal Members of which , were Loyally devoted to the King's service , resolv'd to take them into custody , and all the other Officers whom they distrusted . Iean Le Clerc , otherwise call'd Bussy , heretofore a Procureur in Parliament , one of the most heady and impudent fellows that ever breath'd , and whom the Duke of Guise , well knowing him to be a desperate Leaguer , had made Governour of the Bastille , demanded and obtain'd that Commission ; which he executed on the sixteenth of Ianuary . For in the Morning possessing himself of the Palace-Gates , he enter'd , arm'd Cap a pie , into the great Chamber at eight of the Clock , where the Parliament was assembled , and told them , that the good Catholiques of Paris had given him in charge to present them a Request . Afterwards having put it into the hands of one of the Members , he retir'd to the Parquet des Huissiers where his men waited for him . The Request was this in substance , That it wou'd please that Court to unite it self with the Prevost of Merchants , the Sheriffs , and the good Citizens of Paris , for the defence of Religion , and of the Town . That in conformity to the Decree of the Sorbonne , it wou'd declare that the French were discharg'd from their Oath of Allegiance and Obedience to the King , and that they wou'd use his name no more in their Orders . This was the way which that Villain took , to lay hold of an occasion , which he knew wou'd be specious and popular , under the shadow of which he might use the Parliament as afterwards he did ; for he knew full well , that they wou'd never confirm a Decree so impious as was that of the Sorbonne . This is a passage which all of our Historians have omitted , and which I learn'd from the Manuscript Journal which the famous M. Anthony Loysel , an Advocate in Parliament , who was then at Paris , left to his Children for their instruction . It was nobly communicated to me by Monsieur Ioly his Grandson , Chanter of the Church of Nostre Dame , a man commendable for his Integrity and Learning , and to whom the Chapter of the Metropolitane of Paris is much acknowledging , for his rare Library which he has bestow'd on it . This , then , was the snare which Bussy Le Clerc laid for the Parliament , thereby to pick an occasion of treating them with the most unworthy usage which they cou'd possibly receive . For without expecting an answer to his insolent request , finding that they debated it much longer than he thought fitting , he return'd into the great Chamber , with his Sword in his hand , follow'd by five and twenty or thirty men arm'd Breast and Back , and with Pistols ; and after having told them at the first , that the business was delay'd too long , and that it was well known , that there were those amongst them who betray'd the Town , and held correspondence with Henry de Valois , he added , that he had order to secure them ; and commanded with an imperious voice , that they whom he shou'd name , shou'd immediately follow him , if they had a mind to avoid worse usage . At which , when looking over his list , he had nam'd the first President Achilles de Harlay , the Presidents de Blanc Mesnil Potier , de Thou , and the most ancient Counsellours , all the rest rose up , as by common consent , protesting that they wou'd not abandon their Head ; whom they follow'd to the number of about threescore , of all the Chambers , walking two and two after Bussy Le Clerc , who led them as it were in triumph through an infinite multitude of people to the Bastille ; where those of them onely were imprison'd who were known to be inviolably faithfull to the King's service . The most considerable of them in desert as well as dignity , was the great Achilles de Harlay , whom to name is to commend ; a Magistrate every way accomplish'd , and of that illustrious house , which having for four hundred years together signaliz'd it self in Arms , has since added to that glory all that can be acquir'd by the highest preferments of the long Robe , and of the Church . I shou'd be ungratefull to their memory , if I did not justice to the merit of those Senatours , who follow'd their Head ; and if I made not their names known to posterity which are not found in our Historians , but which I have collected from the forementioned Manuscripts of Monsieur Loysel the Advocate , who knew them all . Besides the Presidents already nam'd , the Counsellours who were imprison'd in the Bastille with them , were Chartier , Spifame , Malvault , Perrot , Fleury , Le Viry , Molé , Scarron , Gayant , Amelot , Iourdain , Forget , Herivaux , Tournebu , Du Puy , Gillot , de Moussy , Pinney , Godard , Fortin , Le Meneur , and the Sieur Denis de Here. This last was a man of Wit , and of Quality , one of the most resolute of the whole Company ; who from a warm Leaguer , ( as formerly he had been , out of an ill guided Zeal , ) was now become a great servant of the King ; having discovered at last the pernicious designs of the League ; of whose extraordinary merit Henry the Fourth , after his conversion , made great account . Insomuch that he had the credit to get his name struck out of the Catholicon , in which the Authour of that witty Satyr , had plac'd it but little to his advantage . For whereas in the first Edition , of the year 1594. Machaut and Here were nam'd as great sticklers for the League ; in all the rest of the Editions we find Machaut and Baston . That hot-headed Baston , who was so furious a Leaguer , that he sign'd the Covenant with his own bloud drawn from his hand , which remain'd lame after it ; and who , after Paris was reduc'd to the King's service , chose rather to go out of it with the Spaniards and retire to Flanders , where he di'd sterv'd , than to stay in France , and live at his ease under the Government of his lawfull King. Thus you have the names of those Loyal MEN WORTHY of the Parliament , who were clapt up in the Bastille with their first President . There were others of them whose names I cou'd not recover , but who well deserve to be known , and had in veneration by the world . The rest of them whether they turn'd Leaguers for company , or seem'd to turn for fear of Death , or that by such their dissimulation , they thought they might put themselves in a way of doing the King some considerable service , having engag'd to be faithfull to that party , were left at their liberty , and continued in their stations , with the President Brisson , who from the next morning began to sit and take the Chair as Head of the new Parliament of the League , with which it was believ'd he held correspondence , on purpose to procure himself this new dignity . An action much unworthy of a man who had so high a reputation for his rare learning , who ought rather to have lost his life , than to have so basely abandon'd his King , and to have made himself a Slave to the passions of his mortal Enemies , under pretence that all he did was onely to shelter himself from the violence of the Faction , as he privately protested . But so it is , that the greatest Clerks are not always the wisest Men ; and that good sense accompanied with constancy of mind , and an unshaken fidelity in our duty , is imcomparably more usefull to the Service of God and of the State , than all the knowledge of Books and Learning of Colleges , huddled together in a Soul without integrity and resolution . And truly , it manifestly appear'd , that all these good qualities were wanting to this pretended Parliament , at that time ; for about nine or ten days after that action , all the Members of it , to the number of an hundred and twenty , ( comprehending in that account the Princes and the Prelates , ) swore upon the Crucifix , that they wou'd never depart from their League , and that they wou'd prosecute by all manner of ways their revenge for the death of the two Guises ; against all those who were either Authours of it , or accomplices in it . This protestation which was dispatch'd away to all the Towns that held for the party of the League , increas'd the fury of the people , who every day grew worse and worse , even to that degree , that some of them by an abominable mixture of Sacrilege , Paricide , and Magical Enchantments , made Images of Wax resembling the King , which they plac'd upon the Altars , and prick'd them in divers parts , pronouncing certain Diabolical words at every one of the forty Masses which they caus'd to be said in many Churches , to make their charms more powerfull ; and at the fortieth , they pierc'd the image to the heart , as intending thereby to give their King the stroke of death . And in the mean time their Bedlam Guincestre shewing in the midst of his Sermon , certain little Silver Candlesticks made an hundred years before , and curiously cast into the shape of Satyrs , carrying Flambeaus , which had been found amongst the rich ornaments of the Capuchins Oratory , and the Minimes of the Bois de Vincennes lately plunder'd by the Rabble , accus'd the King himself of Sorcery , saying , that those were the Idols , and the figures of those Devils to which Henry de Valois was accustom'd to Sacrifice , in his retirement to Bois de Vincennes ; and that they had commanded him to murther the Duke of Guise , the Protector of their Faith. But that which gave the mortal blow to the Royal Authority , and settled the Revolt in Absolute power , by giving it a kind of regular form of a popular Government , or rather of an Aristocracy , against the fundamental law of the French Monarchy , was the arrival of the Duke of Mayenne . 'T is true that Prince was not endued with all those great and Heroique qualities , which rais'd the admiration of the World in the person of his elder brother the late Duke of Guise : but if we consider him in himself , and without comparing him to the former , whose merit being incomparably greater , and his actions more glorious , wou'd certainly obscure him , it must be said , if we will do him right , that he had as much spirit , as much courage , wisedom , moderation , sincerity and probity , as was necessary for him , to maintain an honourable place amongst the great men of his time : but not so much resolution , constancy , greatness of Soul , vigour , activity and good fortune , as he ought to have had for the sustaining of so powerfull a party as that , which he took upon himself to Head , in opposition to two Kings . On the one side he was strongly solicited by the Council of Sixteen , and by the Dutchess of Montpensier his Sister , to come and take the place of his dead Brother , and to put himself at the head of those , who were all in a readiness to obey his orders , and to give up themselves to his command : and on the other side he had receiv'd the King's Letters , which assur'd him in most obliging terms , that being as fully perswaded of his innocence , as he was convinc'd of his Brother's crimes , he was ready to give him all the part he cou'd desire both in his favour , and his bounty , provided that he still continu'd in that obedience and fidelity , which he ow'd him . But the extreme grief he had conceiv'd , for the cruel treatment of his Brothers , after so many promises , and such solemn protestations , that all past actions shou'd be forgotten , the obligation , which he thought his honour impos'd on him to revenge their death ; and more than all , the distrust he had of the King , which was insuperable in him , whose fair words he took for no security , after so horrible an action , made him at last resolve to take up Arms , though he was not naturally inclin'd to rashness , and to precipitate himself blindfold , into such an Abyss of hazards and confusions , as are inseparable from Civil Wars . He thought he shou'd ●ind much less security in the King's word and honour , than in fortune , unconstant and variable as she is ; and that he ran not so much hazard in declaring himself openly his Enemy , as in trusting to his Promises and Oaths . So that at the first , it was neither hatred , nor ambition , but onely distrust , which hurri'd him as it were by force into the Civil Wars ; and he had never expos'd himself to so manifest a danger of being ruin'd , but that he imagin'd that by not hazarding himself , he had been ruin'd . In the mean time , the beginning of his unhappy Enterprize , was exceeding prosperous : He march'd from Dijon , with many Troups , which he had drawn out of his Government of Bourgog●e , and of Champaign , which declar'd generally for the League , excepting onely Chaälons , the Magistrates of which place having receiv'd information of the Duke of Guise's death before the Sieur de Rone , whom that Duke had there establish'd Governour , constrain'd him immediately to depart out of it : And as a River swells and enlarges its chanels , the farther it flows from its Spring , and the nearer it approaches to the Sea ; so the Forces of this new Head of the League increas'd on his march , by the concourse of those whom his own reputation , the memory of the late Duke his Brother , the common hatred to the King , the example of Paris , the false Zeal of Religion , and above all , the Interest and desire which many had to make their advantage of these troubles , drew to him in all the Countries through which he pass'd ; and all the Towns , as it were in Emulation of each other , open'd their Gates for his reception . He was receiv'd at Troyes , with the same Honours which are peculiar to Kings ; and he acted there as a Soveraign Prince ; from thence sending out his Commissions to the Creatures of the Duke of Guise , and especially 〈◊〉 Rosne and St. Paul , to whom he expedited his Orders for them to command in Champaign and Brye . He ●ossess'd himself of Sens , to which ●●ace those of his party invited him . 〈◊〉 things bent under his Authority ●heresoever he pass'd . He enter'd like a Conquerour into Orleans ; where the fame alone of his coming , constrain'd the Royalists to surrender the Cittadel to the Townsmen who besieg'd it . He made himself Master of Chartres by the intelligence which he held there : where the people changing on the sudden , as it were by Enchantment , were become quite another sort of creatures than they were formerly , when the King retir'd thither after the Barricades , and where they receiv'd him with wonderfull acclamations . Thus cover'd with glory , and now becoming much more haughty than his nature seem'd to allow , by reason of so many prosperous events , which appear'd like good Omens of the future , he enter'd on the twelfth of February into Paris , where as if the Duke of Guise had been rais'd from the dead in his person , there was a loose given to all publique demonstrations of joy , with so much transport and excess , that they proceeded so far as even to expose his Picture Crown'd , and to erect a Royal Throne for him ; and if he had had ambition and boldness enough to have accepted it , he had found perhaps enow to have acknowledg'd him , that they might have held under him those Governments which he cou'd have given them , with the titles of Dutchies , and Counties in homage , as Hugh Capet had given him the example . But whether it were , that he durst not attempt it out of fear , or wou'd not out of prudence , as foreseeing in it insuperable difficulties , which by his endeavouring to have risen higher , had thrown him down from the steep of the Precipice ; certain it is , that by refusing to accept that honour , which yet in the sequel he desir'd not any other shou'd possess , he sav'd the State , and besides his present intention , or rather against it , preserv'd the Crown to the King of Navarre who was the rightfull presumptive Heir of it . He satisfi'd himself then , with establishing his own authority in the first place ; and with rendring himself more powerfull than the Council of the League , compos'd of those famous forty , amongst which , were the most seditious Mutineers of the whole party , who , whatsoever protestation they made to obey him , had carri'd all matters in Council against him , and had not fail'd , whensoever it had pleas'd them , to have given the Law to him . To this effect he weaken'd that Council by augmenting it to a greater number of the most qualifi'd of the party , on whom he knew he might safely rely , as being of his own Election . For under pretence that it was necessary , that this Assembly , which ought to be the General Council of the Union , shou'd be inlarg'd , and be authoriz'd by the whole Party , he caus'd an Order to be pass'd , that all the Princes might assist in it , whensoever they pleas'd , and that all the Bishops , the Presidents , the Procureurs , and the Advocates General of Parliaments , fifteen Counsellors whom he nam'd , the Prevost of Merchants , the Sheriffs , the Town Solicitor , and the Deputies of the three Orders of all the Provinces of the League , shou'd have places in it , and deliberative Votes . Thus being always the strongest in that Assembly , by the great number of voices , which were for him , he caus'd whatsoever he pleas'd to pass , in spig●t of the Sixteen ; and procur'd an authority to himself , near approaching to the Soveraign Power of a King. For the first thing which was order'd in this new Council , was that in sign of this absolute Dominion , which either they suffer'd him to take , or they gave him , he shou'd have from thenceforth , till the holding of the Estates , the most extraordinary and unexampled quality of Lieutenant General , not of the King , for the League acknowledg'd none at that time , but of the Estate , and Crown of France . As if he who commands and governs cou'd represent a Kingdom , and hold , in quality of Lieutenant , the place of an Estate , which is not that which governs , but what is , or ought to be govern'd . Notwithstanding which , he took his Oath for that new fantastique dignity , on the thirteenth of March in the Parliament , which verifi'd the Letters Patents of it , under the new Seals , made instead of those of the King , which were broken by them . And , to begin the Exercise of his Office by an act of Soveraignty , he caus'd immediately to be publish'd his new Laws , contain'd in one and twenty Articles , for the uniting under one form of Government , all the Towns which were enter'd into the League ; and those which in process of time shou'd enter , the number of which in a short space grew very great . For , there is nothing more surprising , than to see with what rapidity that torrent of Rebellion spreading from the Capital City into the Provinces , drew along with it the greatest Towns , which under pretence of revenging the death of the pretended Patrons of the Faith , and of preserving Religion , associated themselves against God's Anointed , either to make themselves a new Master , or to have none at all . Almost all the Towns of Burgundy , of Champaign , of Picardy , and of the Isle of France , the greater part of those of Normandy , Mayne , Bretagne , Anjou , Auvergne , Dauphine , Provence , Berry , and the greatest Cities of the Kingdom next to Paris , as Roüen , Lyons , Tholouse , and Poitiers , had put themselves under the protection of the Vnion , and were members of it , before the end of March , and in every place were committed the like disorders as were at Paris . But principally at Tholouse , where the furious Rabble having set upon the first President Duranti , and Daphis the Advocate General , two men of great understanding , singular Vertue , and uncommon fidelity to the King's Service , Massacred them in the open Street . After which their faculty of Divines , confirm'd the decree of the Sorbonne , which was propos'd in a general Assembly at the Town-House , by which they authoris'd the Revolt . The greatest part of Provence , had also thrown it self with the same impetuosity into the League , under the leading of the famous Hubert de Garde Sieur de Vins , who by his courage and extraordinary Valour , accompanied with his great prudence , and the wonderfull talent he had , of gaining the affections of the people , had acquir'd more reputation and power than any Gentleman not supported by the Royal Authority had ever obtain'd in his own Countrey . He had formerly sav'd the Life of Henry the Third at Rochelle , when that Prince who was then but Duke of Anjou , approaching too near to a Retrenchment , a Souldier who had singled him out from all the rest , had just taken aim at him , which the Sieur de Vins perceiving , threw himself before him , in the Bullets way , and receiv'd the Musquet shot , which wanted little of costing him his Life . He expected as he had reason , some great preferment from the Duke when he was King , in recompence of so generous an action , but perceiving that all was play'd into the Minions hands , without so much as taking the least notice of his worth , the indignation of being slighted , caus'd him to enter into the Duke of Guise's Interests , and to ingage in the League , ( of which he was Head in Provence , ) the Count of Carcas his Uncle , his Brother-in-Law the Count de Sault , a great part of the Nobility , and the Parliament of Aix , as also to expose the whole Province to the manifest danger of being lost , by calling in the Duke of Savoy , who nevertheless was constrain'd at last , to retire with shame into his own Dominions . In the mean time , the King who from time to time receiv'd the unpleasant News of the Rebellion of his Subjects , had been forc'd to send back the Deputies of the Estates to their several Provinces , where the greatest part of them being hot Leaguers , blew up the Fire to that height , that he was constrain'd at the length to lay aside the ways of Clemency and Mildness , and to take up , ( though somewhat of the latest , ) those of Rigour and Compulsion . He began by sending a Herald to Paris , who bore an Injunction to the Duke of Aumale , the pretended Governour , immediately to depart the Town ; an Interdiction to the Parliament , to the Exchequer , and the Court of Aydes , with prohibition to all other Officers , of any farther exercise of their employments ; But he was remanded , without an hearing , loaded with affronts , and threatn'd with an Halter , if he presum'd to return on such an Errant . He declar'd the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale , the Citizens of Paris , Orleans , Amiens , Abbeville , and the other Associated Towns , to be guilty of High Treason , if within a time prefix'd , they return not to their Duty . He transferr'd the Parliament of Paris to Tours , and all the Courts of Judicature , which were in the Cities of the League to other Towns , which continu'd faithfull to him . But they without being concern'd at his angry Declarations , reveng'd themselves in all places , on such as were of the Royal Party , by all manner of ill usage . He did in the month of March , what he ought to have done in December : He call'd together his Gendarmery , and Rendevouz'd what Forces he cou'd raise in the Neighbourhood of Tours ; to which place he had retir'd , as not thinking himself secure in so open and weak a Town as Blois ; but first he secur'd his Prisoners , whom he caus'd to be carried from the Castle of Amboise , and distributed them into several Prisons . But the Duke of Mayenne who over-powr'd him in men , was already upon the point of coming out from Paris with a strong Army , with a resolution of preventing his designs , and assaulting him in Tours . And upon that consideration it was , that he was forc'd to resolve upon the onely way , which remain'd for his Shelter , from the last extremities of Violence , and for the preservation of his Crown and Person . France at that time was in a most deplorable condition , divided , and as it were broken into three Parties , which laid it waste . That of the League the most powerfull of any , by the Rebellion of so many Towns : that of the King of Navarre , which had greatly strengthen'd it self , dureing the first troubles ; and that of the King , which in a manner was reduc'd to his own Houshold , and some very few depending Towns. It was impossible for him in this condition to carry on the War , which he had undertaken against the Huguenots , and at the same time , to maintain himself against the Army of the Leaguers . It remain'd then , that of necessity he must close with one of those Parties , that by its assistance he might reduce the other to Obedience , or at least that he might save himself from ruine , which was inevitable , if he stood single and expos'd to the violence of the other two . Now the Leaguers wou'd neither admit of Peace nor Truce with him , having Sworn in the Oath , which was administer'd to them by the Duke of Mayenne , that they wou'd prosecute their Vengeance to the extremity , for the death of the two Guises . 'T is manifest by consequence , that he was indispensably oblig'd , to unite himself with the King of Navarre , and to accept the aid he offer'd him , with so much frankness and generosity . After the death of the Guises , that Prince making his advantage of so favourable an opportunity , while all things were in confusion amongst the Catholiques , had much advanc'd the affairs of his Party , by taking of Niort , Saint Maxent , Maillezais , and some other Towns in Poitou , since when , upon his quick recovery from a dangerous Sickness whereof he was like to die , he had push'd his conquests as far as the Frontiers of Touraine , having made himself Master of Loudun , Thouars , Montreiuil Bellay , Mirebeau , Lisle Bouchard , Chastelleraud , Argenton , and of Blanc in Berry . At which time , observing the wretched Estate to which the Kingdom was reduc'd , by the three Parties which dismembred it , he publish'd a Declaration on the fourth of March , address'd to the three Estates of France , therein exhorting them to Peace , which was the onely remedy for so many distempers , as afflicted the miserable Nation . Then , having clearly prov'd , that it was impossible for the King to succeed in a Civil War , to be prosecuted as some advis'd him , at the same time against the Huguenots and Leaguers , he offer'd him his Service , and all the Forces of his Party , not for bringing the Leaguers and the Revolted Towns to punishment , but for reducing them to the terms of desiring Peace , which he most humbly petition'd him to grant them , and to pardon and pass by the injuries he had receiv'd , after they had been subdu'd by the joint Forces of all good French-men , both of the one Religion and the other ; marching under the conduct of his Majesty against Rebels . After which , he protested in the sight of God , and ingag'd his Faith and Honour , that forasmuch as that union of his most faithfull Servants , as well Catholiques as Protestants was onely intended , to restore the Royal Authority , and Peace in France , he wou'd never permit that the Roman Catholique Faith , shou'd receive the least prejudice in consideration of it , but that it shou'd always be preserv'd in such Towns as shou'd be taken , without making any alteration of Religion in them . This Declaration made way for the Treaty , which was begun with great secrecy , immediately after it , in order to the Union of the two Kings . There were some in the Council who endeavour'd to oppose that Negotiation , as fearing that it wou'd much fortify the Party of the League , by contributing to the belief of that report , which was already spread by the Leaguers amongst the people , that the King had always maintain'd a private Correspondence with the Huguenots ; besides , that the Pope whose Friendship was necessary , wou'd be scandalis'd at such an Union . The King himself had a great repugnance to it , and doubtless wou'd much rather have compounded his differences with the Princes of the League , if it had been possible , and thereby to have renew'd his Edict of Reunion , a thing not unknown to the King of Navarre , who easily perceiv'd that the Court wou'd never apply to him , but for want of others . In effect , the King in the beginning of March , had written to the Duke of Lorrain , and had sent him very advantageous conditions for the Princes of his House , with all manner of Security for them , in case he cou'd prevail with them , to receive the Peace and Treaty which he offer'd . But being refus'd on that side , those of his Council , who were of opinion that the King of Navarre's propositions shou'd be accepted , inforc'd so far their strongest Argument , which was pure Necessity , farther alledging the examples of so many Catholique Kings and Princes , who like the great Emperour Theodosius made use of In●idels and Heretiques against their Enemies , that the King at last consented to set on foot the Treaty . It was concluded at Tours on the third of April , by the Sieur du Plessis-Mornay , who capitulated on the King of Navarre's behalf , on these conditions : That the said King , during the Truce which was made for one year , shou'd serve the King with all his Forces : That he shou'd have a passage on the Loyre , which at length was declar'd to be the Town of Saumur ; after some difficulties which were remov'd concerning the trusting it in his hands . That he shou'd therein have the free exercise of his Religion , and in some other little Towns , which were left to him by way of caution , for his reimbursment of his charges in the War. This Negotiation of Du Plessis , cou'd not be transacted with so much Secrecy , but that it was vented by the Legat Morosini , who thereupon us'd his utmost endeavours in three vigorous Remonstrances to hinder that blow , which he believ'd wou'd be fatal to Religion , according to the false notions which he had of the King of Navarre . And the King having told him , that after having tri'd all ways of accommodation with the Duke of Mayenne , which that Prince had always haughtily rejected , necessity compell'd him to make use of the onely remaining means to defend his Life ; the Legat earnestly besought him to allow him ten days more , that he might have opportunity of treating in person with that Duke , whom he hop'd he shou'd be able to prevail with , to accept those advantageous terms of Peace , which were presented him . Though the Treaty was not onely concluded , but also sign'd , as appears by the Memoires of Du Plessis Mornay , yet the King to make it evident , that it was onely through necessity , that he enter'd into this Union with the Huguenots against the League , was consenting that before the publication of it , there shou'd be made a last attempt on the inclinations of the Duke of Mayenne , to induce him to a reconcilement . To this effect , he gave in writing to the Legat the same Articles , which he had already propos'd to the Duke of Lorrain , and which were as advantageous to his Family , as he cou'd reasonably desire . For there was offer'd to the Duke of Mayenne , his Government of Burgundy , with full power of placing such Governours in the Towns , as he himself shou'd chuse ; of disposing all vacant Offices , and levying on the Province forty thousand Crowns yearly . To the young Duke of Guise his Nephew , the Government of Champaigne , with two Cities at his choice , therein to keep what Garrisons he pleas'd , twenty thousand Crowns of Pension , and thirty thousand Livres of Income in Benifices for his Brother . To the Duke of Nemours the Government of Lyons , with a Pension of ten thousand Crowns ; to the Duke of Aumale the Government of Picardy , and two Cities in that Province ; to the Duke of Elbeuf a Government , and five and twenty thousand Livres of Pension ; and what was of greatest importance for that Family , to the Marquis du Pont , eldest Son of the Duke of Lorrain , the Government of Toul , Metz and Verdun , with assurance , that if his Majesty had no Issue Male , those three Bishopricks shou'd remain to the Duke of Lorrain . To all which , the King caus'd this addition to be made , that to remove all difficulties , which might arise in the execution of this Treaty , he wou'd remit himself to the Arbitration of his Holiness , who might please to joyn in the Umpirage with him the Senate of Venice , the great Duke of Thuscany , the Duke of Ferrara , and the Duke of Lorrain himself , who had so great an interest in those Articles . With these conditions the Legat went from Tours on the tenth of April , towards the Duke of Mayenne , who was already advanc'd with his Army , as far as Chasteaudun . He was receiv'd with all manner of respect , and dureing the two days conference he had with the Duke , employ'd the most powerfull considerations he cou'd propose to win his consent to a Peace so advantageous for all his House , and so necessary to Religion and the publique welfare : or at least to gain thus far upon him , that if any thing were yet wanting to his entire satisfaction , he wou'd remit his interests and those of his Party into the hands of the Pope , as the King on his side was already dispos'd to refer his own . But after all his endeavours , he cou'd not work him to any condescension . And whatever arguments he us'd , he always answer'd with great respect as to the Pope and the person of the Legat , but with extreme contempt for the King , whom he perpetually call'd that Wretch , that he and his wou'd ever be obedient to the Pope ; but that he was very well assur'd , that his Holiness wou'd never lay his Commands upon him , to make any agreement to the prejudice of Religion , with a man who had none at all , and who was united with the Huguenots , against the Catholiques . That he cou'd not bear the mention of a reconcilement with a perjur'd man , who had neither Faith nor Honour , and that he cou'd never trust his word , who had Murther'd his Brothers so inhumanely , and violated so per●idiously , not onely the publique Faith , but also the Oath which he had taken on the Evangelists at the most holy Sacrament of the Altar . After this , the Cardinal farther observing , ( what he cou'd not otherways have believ'd , ) that even more opprobrious terms than these were us'd of the King , through all the Army , and in every City , which own'd the League , where no man durst presume to give him the name of King , wrote him word that he cou'd do him no Service with the Duke ; and himself not daring to be near his person , while the King of Navarre continued with him , went to Bourbonnois , where he waited the Orders which he receiv'd from the Pope not long after , to return to Rome , and there to give an account of his Legation . Thus , after all hope was utterly lost of concluding any peace with the Leaguers , the Treaty with the King of Navarre took place . He was put into possession of Saumur , the Government of which he gave to the Sieur du Plessis-Mornay , who had so well succeeded in his Negotiation : And it was from that very place that he publish'd his Declaration , concerning his intended passage over the Loyre , for the Service of his Majesty , where he protests amongst other things , that being first Prince of the Bloud , whom his Birth oblig'd before all others to defend his King , he holds none for Enemies , but such as are Rebels , forbidding most strictly all his Souldiers , to commit any manner of offence against those Catholiques who were faithfull Subjects to his Majesty , and particularly against the Clergy , whom he takes into his protection . The King also made his own at large , wherein he declares the reasons , that oblig'd him to joyn with the King of Navarre , for the preservation of his person and the Estate , without any prejudice which cou'd thence ensue , to the Catholique Religion , which he wou'd always maintain in his Kingdom , even with the hazard of his Life . But that which at length completed the Happiness of this Union betwixt the two Kings , was their Enterview which was made in the Park of Plessis , on the thirtieth day of April , amidst the acclamations of a multitude of people there assembled , and with all the signs of an entire confidence on both sides : Though the old Huguenot Captains who had not yet forgot St. Bartholomew , us'd their best endeavours that their Master shou'd not have put himself in the King's Power , as he did with all frankness and generosity . He did yet more , for being gone back with his Guards , and the Gentlemen who attended him to the Fauxbourgs of St. Simphorian beyond the Bridges ; on the next Morning , which was the first of May , he repa●s'd the River , follow'd onely by one Page , and return'd to Tours , to be present at the King 's Levè , who was infinitely pleas'd with this generous procedure , and clearly saw by it , that he had no occasion to suspect him , and that he had reason to hope all things from a Prince , who reli'd so fully on his word , though he had broken it more than once to him , by revoking the Edicts which he had made in favour of him , onely to content the League . In this manner they pass'd two days together , and held a Council , where the King of Navarre caus'd a resolution to be taken , that for the speedy ending of the War , they shou'd assemble their whole Forces , with all possible diligence , and March directly on to Paris , which was the Head of the League , and on which the body of it depended . After which , leaving with the King , about four or five thousand men , which he had in the Neighbourhood of Tours , he went from thence to Chinon , and into Loudunois , to bring up the remainder of his Forces , who were as yet in doubt of his Union with the Royalists , and by so doing , gave the Duke of Mayenne that opportunity which he took of attacquing Tours . That Prince had March'd out of Paris , in the beginning of April , with one half of his Army , and after having taken in Melun , and some other little places , which might cause an immediate hindrance to the supplies of that great City ; he went to joyn the rest of his Forces , which were Quarter'd in La Beauce ; after which , leaving on his left hand Beaugency and Blois , which it was believ'd he wou'd or ought to have attacqu'd , he advanc'd as far as Chasteaudun to execute the design which he had on Vandome , and even upon Tours it self , by help of the intelligence which those of the League had prepar'd for him in both those places . Maille Benehard , who had sold Vandome , of which he was Governour , set open the Gates of it to Rosne , the Marshal de Camp , who made Prisoners almost all the Members of the great Council , which the King had remov'd thither . The Duke of Mayenne arriv'd there immediately after , and having rejoyn'd the Troups of Rosne , went to fall upon the Quarters of Charles de Luxembourg , Count of Brienne , who was lodg'd at Saint Ouin , and the Countrey thereabouts , within a League of Amboise ; he cut off six hundred of his Men , dispers'd the rest and took him Prisoner ; afterwards he went to post himself right over against Saumur , thereby to hinder the passage of the remainder of the King of Navarre's Forces . But , when he had heard not long after , that the said King was remov'd from Tours , he believ'd it wou'd be a convenient time for him to execute his design which he judg'd impossible to fail , by reason of the Correspondence which he held in the Town : Whereupon taking his way back , he March'd with all possible expedition , contrary to the slowness of his temper , and appear'd in Battalia all on the sudden , the seventh of May in the morning , on the Hills which overlook the Fauxbourg of St. Simphorian . It wanted but little , that the King , who was gone betimes that day to Marmoutier , had not been surpris'd by the Scouts who were within an hundred paces of him . And it was not without great pains and danger , that he got to his first Corps de Guard , from whence he return'd into the Town , and there gave so good directions in all places , that they who held Intelligence with the Enemy , durst attempt no disturbance : for which reason the Duke , ( who had spun out the time with faint Skirmishes till four of the Clock in the Afternoon , still expecting that the Leaguers of the Town wou'd rise for him ; ) now seeing that there was not the least motion made , gave on with his whole Army so vigorously at three several passages , that he forc'd the Barricades which were made at those three Avenues , and Guarded with twelve hundred men : this he perform'd in the space of half an hour , with the loss of about an hundred of his own , and the slaughter of three or four hundred of the King's Souldiers . This was all that was effected by that attempt of the great Army , which was set on foot by the League , which after this first success did nothing more , but fell to committing all manner of Disorders , and horrible Outrages in the Suburbs where they had no farther opposition . For when the Duke of Mayenne found , that part of the King of Navarre's Forces were arriv'd in the Evening , under the Conduct of the brave Chastillon , who was already retrench'd in the Island , over against the Fauxbourg , and that the rest wou'd immediately be there , with the King of Navarre who wou'd not fail to give him more employment , than his raw , and for the most part new rais'd Souldiers wou'd well suffer , he took occasion to Dislodge silently before day , the next Morning , after his Troups had left their fame behind them in the Suburbs , by all manner of Villanies which they there committed . From thence he went to gather up some Regiments which were levying for him in Anjou and Maine ; after which possessing himself of Alanson , which surrender'd without resistance for want of a Garrison , he was forc'd to return hastily to Paris , where they were in a wonderfull consternation , for the loss of the Battail of Senlis , which I shall next relate . William de Montmorancy , Sieur de Thorè , had so well negotiated while he was at Chantilly , with the principal persons of that Town , which at the first had been drawn along by the torrent of the League , that he had made himself Master of it at the latter end of April , and was enter'd into it , with an hundred Gentlemen of his Friends , and five hundred Foot which he had levied in the Valley of Montmorancy . The Parisians astonish'd at this surprise , which took from them their communication with Picardy , were absolutely bent on the retaking of that place , as soon as was possible ; and were so urgent with the Duke of Aumale , and the Sieur de Maineville , Lieutenant to the Duke of Mayenne , that in three days time they were before the Town , and besieg'd it with four of five thousand Citizens of Paris , and three pieces of Cannon ; to whom Balagny not long after joyn'd himself with three or four thousand men , some of them drawn out of the Towns of the Low Countries , and the rest from those of Picardy , and brought along with him a train of seven pieces of Artillery , which he had taken out of Peronne and Amiens . But while the Siege was thus forming , that Prudent and Valiant Captain Monsieur de la Noüe , who commanded the Troups of Sedan , the Truce being now made with the Duke of Lorrain , had joyn'd his Forces with those of the Duke of Longueville at St. Quentin , with intention according to the King's Orders , to meet and embody with the Swissers , whom Monsieur de Sancy had levy'd for his Majesty's Service in the Cantons . There seem'd to be offer'd them a fair occasion of doing a piece of good Service to the King , by raising of that Siege , before they put themselves upon their March. To this effect , they advanc'd as far as Compeigne , where they had appointed a Rendevouz for the Gentlemen Royallists of Picardy , who fail'd not of coming in at the time prefix'd . Insomuch that on the very day , which was the seventh of May , when the Town was so batter'd by the Cannon , that it was laid quite open , and must of necessity have Surrender'd , if it had not been succour'd before Night , they appear'd at Noon in view of the place , to the number of a thousand or twelve hundred Horse , and three thousand Foot all experienc'd Souldiers , and resolv'd upon the point , either to force their passage into the Town , or to perish in the attempt . The Duke of Aumale deceiv'd by his Spies , who assur'd him that the Enemy had no Cannon , and knowing himself to be twice as strong , doubted not but he shou'd be able to defeat them with his Cavalry alone . Accordingly having drawn up with much trouble his Parisian Infantry , brisk men to appearance and well arm'd , but a little out of countenance , when they saw the Business in hand , was somewhat more than bare Trayning , and that Life was at stake , he advanc'd so hastily with his Horse , having Maineville on his right hand , and Balagny on his left , that those two great Bodies of Horse and Foot , were made uncapable of relieving and serving each other in the Fight . La Noiie , to whom for the sake of his experience , the young Duke of Longueville had intrusted the care and conduct of the Army , having observ'd the countenance of the Enemy , and finding the Parisians disorder'd and wavering , was confident he cou'd beat them with those few Troups , which he had then in the Field , and who were imbattel'd in this order . The Duke of Longueville was in the main Body , with his Squadron compos'd of a great number of brave Gentlemen , having at the Head of them , the Lord Charles de Humieres , Marquis d' Encre , and Governour of Compeigne , who had furnish'd the Army with Cannon and Ammunition , which occasion'd the gaining of the Battel . This was he who having soon discover'd the pernicious designs of the League , serv'd the King so well against it , that Henry the Fourth at his coming to the Crown , made him his Lieutenant in Picardy , with an extraordinary privilege , that he shou'd have the full Authority of disposing all things in that Province . His great Services , his extraordinary Deserts , his high Reputation , his Performances on this great day , and many signal actions during the War , gain'd him without any other recommendation his Commission for General of the Artillery , which was sign'd not long before his Death ; and he was yet in a way of mounting higher , if his too great Courage had not expos'd him to that fatal Musquet shot , which kill'd him at the taking of Han ; though the Garrison of Spaniards had small cause to boast of it , who were all sacrific'd to the just sorrow of the Army for the loss of so brave a Gentleman . They who came in to the Duke of Longueville with him , were Louis Dongniez , Count de Chaulne his Brother-in-Law , the Sieurs de Maulevrier , Lanoy , Longueval , Cany , Bonnivet , Givry , Fretoy , Mesvillier , and La Tour. This Squadron was slank'd on the right and left with two gross Battalions , having each of them two Field pieces , which were not drawn out of Compeigne till some time after the Army was March'd , on purpose to deceive the Spies , who thereupon gave intelligence that they had none . He plac'd on his right Wing the Cavalry of Sedan , at the Head of which he was resolv'd to Fight in Person : and on his left , the Horsemen which were drawn out from those places , that held for the King in Picardy . The Duke of Aumale who made such over haste to the Victory , of which he made sure in his conceipt , that he left his Cannon behind him , was the first who founded the Charge , and Balagny with his Squadron of Cambresians and Walloons , advanc'd eagerly to attacque the right Wing of the Royallists , which was much inferiour to his own in strength ; but when he was almost just upon them , the gross Battalion which cover'd the left side of that Squadron , opening in a moment , he was surprisingly saluted with a Volley of Cannon , which carri'd off at once whole rancks of his Squadron , and constrain'd him to retire in great disorder . Then the Duke of Aumale , who plainly saw that there was no other remedy for this unexpected mischief , but speedily to win the Enemies Cannon , put himself upon the gallop , follow'd by Maineville and Balagny , who had recover'd his disorder , and all three went at the Head of their men , to force that Infantry of the Enemy . But they were scarce come up within an hundred paces of them , when their other Battalion opening , a second Volley came thundring upon them , and raking them in the Flank , did more execution than the former . A third which immediately succeeded it , shook their whole Body , which having advanc'd a little farther , the Musquetiers which flank'd their Horse , made their discharge , so justly both against Man and Horse , that the Field was strew'd with dead Bodies ; and in the mean time the whole Cavalry of the Royallists charg'd upon them who were already wavering and half routed : and the Besieg'd at the same time sallying out , fell upon the rere of the Parisian Infantry , who had been abandon'd by their Cavalry , so that now it was no longer to be call'd a Battel , but a downright Slaughter , and a general defeat . Never was any Victory more complete , with so little loss to the Conquerours : the Field of Battel remain'd in their Possession , cover'd with above two thousand Slain , without reckoning into the number , those who were kill'd by the Peasants , or such as cou'd not recover themselves out of the Marishes , which are about the Abbey de la Victoire . The Camp of the Vanquish'd , the Merchandises , and Commodities which had been brought thither from Paris , the Cannon , the Ammunition , the Colours , the Baggage , and twelve hundred Prisoners were the Conquerours reward : Who some few days after as they March'd towards Burgundy , there to joyn the Swissers , saluted the Parisians from the Heights of Montfaucon , with some Vollies of Cannon , and thereby gave them notice of their defeat , with a truer account of it than had been given them by the Duke of Aumale and Balagny , whereof the one sav'd himself in St. Denis , and the other in Paris . And as it often happens , that one misfortune comes on the Neck of another , to those who are in the way of being beaten , this defeat was follow'd the very next day after it , being the eighteenth of May , with the loss of three hundred brave Gentlemen of Picardy , whom the Governour of Dourlens , Charles Tiercelin de Saveuse , was bringing to the Duke of Mayenne ; who being met in La Beauce towards Bonneval , by the Count of Chastillon , with a greater strength , were almost all of them Slain , after having fought like Lions without asking Quarter , or so much as promising for safety of their Lives , that they wou'd never bear Arms against the King. Such violent Leaguers were these men , and above all , Saveuse their Captain , who being carried off to Baugency , wounded in all parts of his Body , where the King of Navarre a great lover of brave Men was very desirous to have sav'd him , refus'd all kind of remedies , for the sullen pleasure of Dying , having nothing in his mouth but the praises of the Duke of Guise , and a thousand imprecations against his Murtherers . These fortunate events , accompani'd by the great success which the Duke of Montpensier had in Normandy against the Leaguers , occasion'd the King of Navarre who was advanc'd as far as Baugency , with part of his Forces , to return to Tours , that he might advise the King no longer to delay the time in fruitless Treaties , which were still counsell'd him by some , and were so agreeable to his lazy and unactive genius ; and to let him know , that it was now high time to put in execution a more generous design , which was to attaque the Enemy in their chiefest strength , by besieging Paris . He resolv'd on this at last ; but first he was desirous of getting Orleans into his power ; which if he cou'd compass , he shou'd thereby deprive Paris of the great supplies which might be drawn from thence . To effect this , having in the beginning of Iune pass'd his Army over the Bridge of Baugency in La Sologne , he caus'd Gergeau to be assaulted : the Governour of which place , who had the confidence to stay till the Cannon had made a breach , which he was not able to defend , was taken , and hang'd for an example . Those of Gien , terrifi'd by this just severity , made haste to surrender before the Artillery had play'd ; and the Inhabitants of La Charité put themselves immediately into the King's hands of their own accord ; so that his Majesty , excepting onely Nantz , was Master of all the passages on the Loire , both above and below Orleans , which he invested on all parts of it . The Sieur de la Chastre , who after the death of the Guises had promis'd fidelity to the King , and not long afterwards had declar'd a second time for the League , in his Government of Berry , put himself into that Town , with all the Forces he cou'd make ; and the Inhabitants , encourag'd by his presence , refus'd with great scorn those advantageous propositions which were made them by the King , laugh'd at his threatnings , and took up a resolution of defending themselves to the last extremity . Insomuch that it being concluded , it was but loss of time to undertake that Siege , the first design of going directly on to Paris was resum'd . For which reason they repass'd the Loire , and upon the March without much trouble took in the Towns of Pluviers , Dourdan and Estampes ; at which last place the King receiv'd the unwelcome news of the Monitory which Pope Sixtus had publish'd against him ; and this was the occasion of it . Not long after the death of the Guises , the King , who clearly saw by the Remonstrations which the Legat Morosini had made him , that the absolution which he had receiv'd by virtue of his Breviat , wou'd not be receiv'd at Rome ; had sent thither Claude d' Angennes Bishop of Mans to intercede for another , notwithstanding all the discouraging Letters which had been written him by his friends from thence , to disswade him from it ; or at least to delay a submission of this nature , which might prove prejudicial to him . In farther prosecution of this the Marquis de Pisany his Ambassadour , and the Cardinal de Ioyeuse , acting in joint commission with the Bishop by his order , had represented to Pope Sixtus the most powerfull reasons they cou'd urge , to procure this favour from him : to which the Pope who was grown inflexible on that point , had answer'd them ruggedly according to his nature ; that he was willing to take no cognisance of the Duke of Guise's death , because he was the King's Subject ; but the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the Arch-bishop of Lyons whom he held Prisoners , not being his Subjects , ( since none but the Pope had a Soveraign Power over Cardinals and Bishops , ) he wou'd never grant him absolution before he had restor'd them to their liberty , or at least put them into the hands of his Legat , that they might be sent to Rome , where himself wou'd execute justice on them , in case he found them guilty . On the other side , the Commander of Diu , the Sieur Coquelaire Counsellor in Parliament , Nicholas de Piles Abbot of Orbais , and the Sieur Frison Dean of the Church of Rheims , who were Deputies for the League at Rome , to hinder the Pope from giving this Absolution , not onely oppos'd it with all their force , but also us'd their best endeavours to perswade him , that he wou'd publish the Excommunication , which he himself had said was incurr'd by the King for the murther of the Cardinal of Guise ; and amongst other arguments which they alledg'd , to carry him to this extreme severity against a most Christian King , they fail'd not to urge the Authority of the Decrees of the Sorbonne , and principally that of the fifth of April . In that Decree , the Faculty declare that Henry de Valois , ought not to be pray'd for in any Ecclesiastique Prayer ; much less at the Canon of the Mass , in regard of the Excommunication , which he had incurr'd ; and that these words Pro Rege nostro , ought to be taken out of the Canon , lest it shou'd be believ'd that they pray'd for him ; even though the Priest by directing his intention otherwise shou'd call down the effect of those Prayers on the present Governours , or on him to whom God Almighty had reserv'd the kingdom . The same Decree wills , that instead of them , there shou'd be said at Mass three Prayers which are not in the Canon , Pro Christianis Principibus nostris , which were Printed and remain at this day to be seen . Lastly , it adds , that all such , who will not conform to this Decree , shall be depriv'd of the Prayers and other rights of the Faculty , from which they shall be driven out , like Excommunicated Persons : and this was approv'd by the general consent of all the Doctors . 'T is most certain that these Decrees , together with what was continually buzz'd in the Pope's ears , that the King's party was absolutely ruin'd , contributed not a little to the resolution which he took of prosecuting the King by the ways of rigour , and without fear . But that which put the last hand to his determination , was the Manifesto of the two Kings , who were now in conjunction against the League . For being a man of an haughty temper , he was not able to endure that the King shou'd be united , with a person whom he had excommunicated as a relaps'd Heretique , by a thundring Bull , which he had caus'd to be inserted in the Bullary , reprinted by him , for that onely purpose : he easily believ'd whatever reports were rais'd by the Leaguers to the disadvantage of the King's party or his cause , and accordingly set up in Rome his Monitory against him . In which he commands him to set at full liberty the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the Arch-bishop of Lyons , within ten days after the publication of his Monitory , at the Gates of two or three of six Cathedral Churches which are nam'd , and which are those of Poitiers , Orleans , Chartres , Meaux , Agen , and Mans , and to give him assurance of it within thirty days by an Authentique Act. In default of which he pronounces from that present time , and for the future , that he and all his Accomplices in the murther of the Cardinal of Guise , and the imprisonment of the other Prelates , have damnably incurr'd the greater Excommunication , and the other Ecclesiastical censures , denounc'd by the Bull , In Coena Domini , from which they can never be absolv'd , except onely in the article of death , by giving security that they will obey the Mandats of the Church . Farthermore , he cites them to make their appearance within two months , before his Tribunal , the King himself in person , or by his Proctor , and the rest personally , to give in their reasons why they believe they have not incurr'd the censures , and why the King's Subjects are not absolv'd from their Oath of Allegiance ; and in fine invalidates all Privileges to the contrary which the King himself , or his Predecessours have formerly obtain'd from the Holy See. This Monitory was posted up at Rome , on the twenty fourth of May ; and the Leaguers Printed it at Paris , and publish'd it with all the formalities accustom'd , at Paris , Chartres , and Meaux on the twenty third of Iune ; and I have seen the Acts of it , which were Printed immediately after at Paris , with the Monitory , by Nicholas Nivelle , and Rolin Thierry Stationers and Printers for the Holy Union , with the Privilege of the Body of the Council General of the same Holy Union , Signed by Senault , their Secretary . It was then at Estampes , that the King receiv'd this information , that he was prosecuted in this manner , both at Rome and in France by the Arms of the Church , at the same time when the Rebels assaulted him with theirs , to pull him from the Throne . It was told him indeed , that there were contain'd in that Monitory , many heads which were nullities in their own nature , and which consequently made the whole invalid , even though it were against a private person . But when notwithstanding all these reasons , he still answer'd that it gave him exceeding trouble ; the King of Navarre , who desir'd nothing more than speedily to prosecute the design of besieging Paris , told him pleasantly as well as truly , that he had found out a sure expedient for him ; And , Sir , said he , with his accustom'd quickness , 't is onely this , that we overcome ; and the sooner the better ; for if we succeed , you may assure your self of your Absolution ; but in case we are beaten , we shall be still Excommunicated , over and over , and damn'd with three pil'd curses on our heads . This saying was much of a piece with what the Bishop of Mans , had written to the King from Rome ; that if he were desirous of the Absolution , which was refus'd him in that Court , he had no more to doe but to make himself the strongest in his own Kingdom . Thus the King thinking it his best course to dissemble his knowledge of the Monitory , never own'd that he had seen or heard of it ; but march'd still forward , to pass the Seine at the Bridge of Poissy , which he forc'd ; after which having taken Pontoise , which was surrender'd on the 25th of Iuly , after a fortnights siege , having been vigorously defended by the Sieur d' Alincour , who was there grievously wounded , and the Sieur de Hautefort , who lost his life ; he went to Constans , and there receiv'd the Army of the Swisses , which was conducted to him by Nicholas de Harlay , Sieur de Sancy ; who by performing so great and seasonable a service to the King his Master , has deserv'd the praise of all posterity . At the beginning of this War , there being a Council held , wherein were propos'd the most speedy and efficacious means that cou'd be found to carry it on , the King being then reduc'd to a very low condition ; Sancy , who had been formerly his Ambassadour in Swisserland , maintain'd that there was no better expedient , than to treat with the Cantons , who to defend themselves from the Arms of Savoy , which threatned Geneva , and design'd to shut it up on the side of France , wou'd willingly permit a great Levy of their Subjects to be made in favour of the King , who might hereafter be in a condition to succour them , in case they shou'd be driven to extremity . But , because the Exchequer was wholly drain'd , and No Money no Swisse was the common Proverb , his proposition was turn'd into ridicule , and he was ask'd if he knew the man who wou'd undertake to raise an Army , without any other ingredient than Pen and Paper ? Then Sancy , who though he was of the long Robe , had a Souldiers heart , ( for at that time , he was onely a Master of Requests ) Since , said he , not one of all those who have been enrich'd by the King's bounty , will make offer of himself to serve him , I declare that I will be the man. And thereupon accepted a very ample Commission which was given him by the King , but without a penny to bear his charges , to treat with the Swisses and Germans for the raising of an Army . To go through with his business , he Mortgag'd all he had , and took up what he coud procure upon his Credit ; and in sequel , acted with so much fortune and such good management with the Magistrates of Bern , of Basile , of Soleure , and of Geneva , that after having taken from the Duke of Savoy the Baily-wicks of Gex and Thonon , the Fort of Ripaille , and some other places , thereby to employ him for some time , and to hinder him from molesting of his neighbours , he put himself at the head of the Royal Army , compos'd of ten or twelve thousand Foot , Swisses , Grisons , and Genevians , with near two thousand Reyters , and twelve pieces of Cannon . With these Forces he travers'd all the Countrey from Geneva by Swisserland , as far as the County of Montbelliard , from whence crossing the French County , and passing the Saone towards Ioinville , he came to Langres which held for the King , and thence to Chastillon on the Seine , to joyn the Duke of Longueville and La Noüe . From whence marching through Champaigne , all three in company , with twenty thousand men , they passed the Seine at Poissy , and in conclusion arriv'd happily at the King's Army . His Majesty receiv'd Sancy with tears in his eyes , and protested in presence of all the Officers of his Army , that he wept for joy , and grief together , that he had not wherewithall at present to reward the greatest service , which a Subject cou'd perform to his King ; and that what he had done for him in making him Colonel of the Swisses , was nothing in comparison of what he intended him , being resolv'd that one day he wou'd make him so great , that there shou'd not be a man in his Kingdom , who might not have occasion to envy him . But fortune , which is pleas'd with persecuting of vertue , dispos'd quite otherwise of the matter , by that deplorable accident , which happen'd three days after , and by the misery which his own noble heartedness had drawn upon him . For instead of those large recompences which he might reasonably expect , after having done so worthy an action , he was reduc'd so low , that he was constrain'd at last to sell all he had , therewith to pay the debts which he had contracted by Levying at his own charges that gallant Army , which put the King in a condition of conquering his Rebels , and by consequence of triumphing over the League . In effect , after the conjunction of the two Armies , in the general review of all his Troups , he saw himself at the head of more than forty five thousand Men , experienc'd Souldiers , with which , after having possess'd himself on the thirtieth of Iuly , of the Bridge of St. Clou , ( from whence he drove the Leaguers with his Cannon , ) he was resolv'd , within two days , to attaque the Fauxbourgs of Paris , on both sides of the River . There is all the appearance of probability , that he had carri'd them , at the first onset , and by consequence the Town it self , where they were already in extreme consternation , all the passages for provisions , being block'd up ; and the Duke of Mayenne , not having about him above five or six thousand Souldiers at the most ; who were not the third part of the number which was necessary for the defence of the Retrenchments of so great a compass , as those which he had made for all the Fauxbourgs ; considering besides that the King had within the Town so great a number of good Subjects , who having taken courage at his approach , had drawn over a great party of the honest Citizens , receiving an assurance that the punishment wou'd onely fall on the Principal of the Leaguers , in case the King entring the Town as a Conquerour , shou'd think fit to remember the old business of the Barricades . Insomuch that the Duke of Mayenne had occasion to fear , that at the same time when the Fauxbourgs were attaqu'd there wou'd be a sudden rising for the King , within the Town , and that those who had thus risen , wou'd make themselves Masters of one of the Gates , which they wou'd open to him , and afterwards act in conjunction with his Army . To this purpose 't is reported , that the Duke who , notwithstanding all his temper and his slowness , was very brave , being sensible of his desperate condition , though in outward shew he seem'd confident of good success , still plying the people from the Pulpits with a thousand Lyes for their encouragement ; had resolv'd with a chosen Troup of his bravest men , who were willing to follow his fortune , to throw himself into the midst of the Royal Army , with his Sword in his hand , either to overcome , against all appearance of probability , by a generous despair , ( which is sometimes prosper'd by the chance of Arms , ) or to die honourably in using the onely means which were now left him , to revenge the death of his two Brothers . In this flourishing condition the King's affairs then stood , and to this low ebb was the League reduc'd , when fortune which plays with the lives of men , of which she sometimes makes a ridiculous Comedy , and at other times a bloudy Tragedy , all on the sudden chang'd the Scene , as if the action had been upon a Theatre , by the most Sacrilegious blow which was ever given , I say not by a Man but by a Devil incarnate . 'T is not necessary that I shou'd here relate every particular circumstance of so execrable a deed , which is already known to all the world : 'T is sufficient that in performance of my duty , as an Historian , I onely say , That a young Iacobin , call'd Iaques Clement , a man of mean capacity , Superstitious , and Fanatically devout , being perswaded by the furious Sermons of the Preachers , and by a certain Vision which he thought he had , that he shou'd be a Martyr if he lost his life , for having kill'd Henry de Valois , was so far intoxicated with this damnable opinion , that he scrupled not to say openly , that the people needed not to give themselves so much trouble ; and that he knew well enough how to deliver Paris , in due time . And when it was known that the King was at St. Clou , where he had taken up his quarters , and was lodg'd at the House of Monsieur Ierome de Gondy , he went out of Paris , the next morning , which was the last of Iuly , with a Letter of Credence address'd to the King , from the first President de Harlay , who was at that time a Prisoner in the Bastill● ; 't is uncertain whether that Letter in reality was written by that illustrious person , deluded by the Iacobin , whom he thought a fitting Messenger to convey such intelligence , as he had to send , or whether it were counterfeited , as an assur'd means of gaining him access , and opportunity to put in practice his damnable resolution . For being introduc'd the day following , about seven or eight a clock in the morning into the King's Chamber , while that good Prince , who always receiv'd men in Orders with great kindness , was reading the Letter attentively , and bowing his body to listen so some secret message which he believ'd was brought him by the Fryar , ( as was imported by his Credentials , ) the Parricide who was kneeling before him , pulling out a knife from his sleeve , stabb'd him with it into the belly , and left it in the wound ; from whence the King drawing it , and at the same time rising from his Chair , and crying out , Thrust it very deep into the Fryar's forehead . There were at that time in the room onely Bellegarde , first Gentleman of the Bed-chamber , and La Guesle the Attorney General , who having the day before interrogated the Villain without finding any thing in his discourse , that might administer the least cause of suspicion , had brought him to the King , by his own command . But many of the forty five entring suddenly upon the King's outcry , fell inconsiderately upon him in the first transport of their fury , and in a moment stuck him in with many thrusts without giving any attention to La Guesle , who after he had struck him with the handle of his Sword , cri'd out as loud as he cou'd possibly , that they shou'd not kill him : The wretch immediately expiring , they threw his Corps all bloudy out of the Window , which the grand Prevost of the King's house , caus'd immediately to be tyed to four Horses , and dragg'd about till it was torn in pieces . There are some who , not being able to believe that one in Orders cou'd be capable of so impious an action , have doubted that this Monster of a man was either some Leaguer , or some True Protestant disguis'd into a Fryar ; and a Modern Authour to save the honour of the Iacobins , has endeavour'd of late to renew and fortify this doubt , in the best manner he was able : But besides that the Parricide was known by some who were of his acquaintance ; 't is most certain that the same Iaques Clement , who was examin'd the evening before by La Guesle , which is agreed on all sides , was introduc'd by himself , the next morning into the King's Chamber ; for it can never be thought , that the Attorney General , a man of good understanding , shou'd be so far mistaken , as to take another man for him whom he had interrogated with so much circumspection . And yet farther , since the King , in the Letters which he sent to the Governours of Provinces and to his Allies , immediately after he was wounded , says positively , that when he was stabb'd by the Iacobin , there were onely in his Chamber Bellegarde and La Guesle , whom he had commanded to stand at a distance , that he might hear what the Traytour had to say to him in private , it follows necessarily , that either the one or the other of these two committed this detestable action , if it were not Iaques Clement : and the former of these two suppositions , is what can never enter into the imagination of any reasonable man. For which reason , without losing my time either to destroy or leave doubtfull a truth so known , and so generally agreed on by all the Writers of those times , and confirm'd besides by so many authentique Witnesses ; I believe it safer to rest satisfi'd with the universal opinion of Mankind , without the least daubing of the matter in regard of his profession , which can reflect no manner of dishonour on the Iacobins . For there is no dispute but all crimes are personal ; and there is no man of good sense , who can think it reasonable to upbraid a whole Order , with the guilt of one particular person in it ; and principally that of Saint Dominic , which is always stor'd with excellent men , renown'd for their Vertue , their Learning , and their Pious conversation . Now , though the wound was great , and had pierc'd very deep , yet the Chirurgeons at the first dressing were of opinion that the Knife had slipp'd betwixt the Bowels without entring into them , and that therefore the King was not hurt to death : of this they all assur'd him , and thereupon he sent advice to the Princes his Allies , that in ten days he shou'd be able to get on horseback . But whether it were that the wound was not search'd to the bottom , or that the knife was empoyson'd , it was known , not long after , that the hurt was mortal . Never Prince was less surpris'd than he , at the certainty of death : nor receiv'd it more calmly , more Christianly , or more devoutly . He confess'd himself three several times to the Sieur de Boulogne , the Chaplain of his Closet , and being advertis'd by him that there was a Monitory out against him , and exhorted to satisfie the Church in what was demanded of him , before he cou'd have absolution given him , I am , answer'd he , without the least hesitation , the Eldest Son of the Roman Catholick Church , and will die such . I promise in the presence of God , and before you all , that I have no other desire , than to content his Holiness in all he can require from me . Upon which the Confessour being fully satisfi'd gave him Absolution . All the remainder of the day , he pass'd in his Devotions , and in Contemplation of Holy things ; till the King of Navarre being arriv'd from his Quarters at Meudon , it being now well onward in the night , and throwing himself on his knees before him , with his eyes full of tears , and without being able to pronounce one word , he rais'd himself up a little , and leaning gently on his head , declar'd him his lawfull Successour , commanding all the Nobility , who fill'd the Chamber , to acknowledge and obey him as their King , at the same time telling him , that if he wou'd Reign peaceably , it was necessary for him to return into the Church , and to profess the Religion of all the most Christian Kings his Predecessours . When he felt the approaches of death , about two of the Clock in the Morning , he confess'd himself once more , after which he call'd for the holy Sacrament ; which Viaticum he receiv'd with incredible devotion . After which he continu'd in all the most fervent actions of Faith , Hope , and Charity , relying wholly on the infinite merits of the Passion of our Saviour Iesus Christ , pardoning all his Enemies from the bottom of his heart , and particularly those who had procur'd his death ; and thereupon he desir'd for the third time to receive Absolution , beseeching God to forgive him all his Sins , even as he forgave all the injuries which had been done him . After this he began to say the Miserere , which he was not able to finish , having lost his Speech , at these words , And restore to me the joy of thy Salvation ; and having twice sign'd himself with the sign of the Cross , he quietly gave up his breath , about four of the clock in the morning , on the second day of August , and in the thirty ninth year of his Age. Thus died Henry the third King of France and Poland , making it appear at his death , that during his Life he had in his Soul a true foundation of Piety , and that those extraordinary and odd actions , which he did from time to time , though they were not altogether regular , nor becoming his Quality , yet proceeded not from that unworthy principle of Hypocrisie , with which the Leaguers have so ignominiously branded him : As to the rest , he was a Prince who being endu'd with all the Noble Qualities , which I have describ'd in his Character in the beginning of this History , had been one of the most excellent Kings who ever Reign'd , if he cou'd have shewn them to the World , after his assumption to the Crown , with the same lustre in which they appear'd before it . The Huguenots and Leaguers , who agree'd in nothing but their common hatred to this Prince , rejoyc'd equally at his Death , and spoke of it as a kind of Miracle , and as a stroke proceeding from the hand of God. The Protestants have written that he was wounded , and died afterwards in the same Chamber , where he had procur'd the Massacre of St. Bartholomew , to be resolv'd . Notwithstanding which it is most certain , that the House wherein the King was hurt to Death , was not Built by the Sieur Ierome de Gondy , till the year 1577 , which was five years after the forefaid Massacre . For which reason that imposture being manifest , the Parliament upon the complaint , which the Attorney General made concerning it , ordain'd that this passage shou'd be rac'd out from the addition which was made by Monliard ; to the Inventaire of the History of France . But the Zealots of Geneva have not been wanting , to restore it entirely as it was before , in the Impression which they made of that Book . As for the Leaguers they proclaim'd their Joy so loudly , and in so scandalous a manner , that their Books cannot be read without an extreme abhorrence to the Writers . They publish'd in their Narratives Printed at Paris and at Lyons , that an Angel had declar'd to Iaques Clement , that a Crown of Martyrdom was prepar'd for him , when he had deliver'd France from Henry de Valois ; and that having communicated his Vision to a knowing man in Orders , he had approv'd it ; assuring him that by giving this Stroke , he shou'd make himself as well pleasing to God , as Iudith was by killing Holophernes . And because his Prior who was called Father Edm. Bourgoing , was accus'd to be the man , amongst all the Preachers of the League , who was the most transported in the praises of this abominable Parricide , his Subject , Apostrophising to him in the Pulpit , and calling him the blessed Child of his Patriarch , and the Holy Martyr of Iesus Christ , and also comparing him to Iudith ; It was not doubted but that he was the person , by whom this young man who was under his charge , had been advis'd and was afterwards confirm'd , in this his execrable resolution . For which reason , being taken with Arms in his hand three Months after , at the assault of the Fauxbourgs of Paris , his process was made , and though he obstinately deny'd it to his Death , ( which he suffer'd with a wonderfull resolution ; ) yet since he cou'd not convince the Witnesses of falsehood who Swore against him , he was judg'd according to the forms of Justice , as he himself acknowledg'd , and drawn in pieces by four Horses , according to the decree of the Parliament sitting at Tours . Howsoever it were , 't is certain , that the greatest part of those outrageous Preachers of the League , said altogether as much as what was alledg'd against the Prior : for Monsieur Anthoine Loysel has left it Written in his Journal , that on the very same day whereon the King was Wounded , and before the news of it was come to Paris , he heard at St. Merry the Sermon of Doctour Boucher , who said by way of consolation to his Auditours , that as on that day , ( namely the first of August when the Feast of St. Peter in Prison is celebrated , ) God had deliver'd that Apostle from the hands of Herod , so they ought to hope , he had the like mercy in store for them . And immediately made no scruple to maintain this damnable proposition to them , that it was an action of great merit to kill an Heretique King , or a favourer of Heretiques . The rest of the same fraternity of Preachers , joyning in the Consort , on the same day , held forth in the Pulpits with more violence than ever , against Henry de Valois , and gave the people ( says the same undeniable Witness , ) a hope almost in the nature of a certainty , that God wou'd speedily deliver them , which gave just occasion for many to believe , that the devilish design of that Assasinate had been communicated to them . And when it was known that the Blow was given , it was order'd that publique Prayers shou'd be made in all the Churches of the City , together with a solemn action of thanksgiving to Almighty God. For a whole Week together they made Processions from all the Parishes , to the Church of the Iacobins , and exhorted the people to distribute their Alms liberally to the Religious of that Cloyster , for the sake of Fryer Iaques Clement ; as also to extend their Charity to his poor Relations . To conclude , Doctour Roze , Bishop of Senlis an old man , and most outragious Leaguer Preach'd there , according to the direction of the Council of Sixteen , which was sent in Tickets to all the Preachers in the City , on Sunday the sixth of August , wherein they were appointed to insist particularly on three Heads , which I will here set down as they are express'd in the Tickets themselves ; that it may be notorious with what an Egyptian blindness , that infamous Cabal of the League was then struck . Take them in their own Words . 1. You are to justifie the action of the Iacobin , because it is a parallel to that of Iudith , so much magnifi'd in the Holy Scriptures . For he who hears not the Church , ought to be accounted as an Heathen or an Holofernes . 2. Cry out against those , who say that the King of Navarre is to be receiv'd , in case he goes to Mass : Because he can be but an Usurper of the Kingdom , being Excommunicated , and also standing excluded from that of Navarre . 3. Exhort the Magistracy , to publish against all those who shall maintain the King of Navarre , that they are attainted of the crime of Heresie , and as such to proceed against them . But after all these doings , this brutal joy of the Leaguers for the Death of Henry the Third , was immediately after turn'd into sadness , and at the last into despair , by the wise management , and incomparable valour of his Successour Henry de Bourbon , to whom God had preordain'd the Glory of restoring the happiness of France , by the utter destruction of the Leag●e , which had laid it desolate . The relation of which , is the Business of the fourth and last part of my present History . THE HISTORY OF THE LEAGUE . LIB . IV. THough Henry King of Navarre , whom the deceas'd King had at his Death declar'd his Lawful Successor , immediately took upon himself , the Soveraign Title of King of France , yet was he not acknowledg'd for such , at the same time by the whole Army . The Hugonots , whom he had brought to the Assistance of his Predecessor , were the first to render him Homage , as no ways doubting , but that the World was now their own , and that Calvinism shou'd be the predominant Religion in France , under a Protestant King. But this very Consideration , gave great trouble and anxiety of Mind to that prudent Prince ; who plainly saw , that the Catholicks foreseeing this Misfortune , of which they were extreamly apprehensive , might possibly reunite themselves against him ; and that the Huguenots , who were without Comparison the weaker Party , cou'd never be able to support him on the Throne . In effect , there was , during all that day , and the whole night following , a great Contestation of Opinions , amongst the Catholique Lords of the Army , in relation to this Affair . Many of them , who consider'd more their private Interest , than the publique Good , were de●irous to make advantage of a Juncture , so favourable for the establishment of their Fortunes , and to sell their Obedience at the highest Rate they cou'd , by raising their Governments into Principalities , which had been to cantonize the Monarchy . There were great numbers of them , led by different Motives , some by a true Zeal for Religion , others by the Aversion which they had for this new King , which they disguis'd with a specious pretence of Zeal , who wou'd absolutely have it , that he shou'd instantly declare himself a Catholique ; which cou'd not possibly be done , either with the Kings Honour , or with Provision of security to the Catholiques ; because too much of Constraint was evident in such an Action . Some there were also , who maintain'd , that since his Birth , and the Fundamental Law of the Land , had brought him to the Throne ▪ of which his Heroick Virtues had render'd him most worthy , it was their Duty to acknowledge him , and to obey him chearfully , without imposing on him the least Conditions . But this was it , which the greatest part of them thought too dangerous to Religion , which they were unwilling to hazard by such a Complement . In conclusion , after this important Affair had been throughly examin'd in the Kings Council , and in the general Assembly of the Catholique Princes and Lords , which was held in the Lodgings of Francis de Luxembourg , Duke de Piney , they came to an Agreement the next Morning , by holding a just Temperament betwixt the two Extreams . For , without insisting on their private Interests , that they might act frankly , and like Gentlemen , it was determin'd that the King shou'd be acknowledg'd ; but upon condition , that he shou'd cause himself to be instructed within six months time , by the most able Prelates of the Kingdom ; that he shou'd restore the Exercise of the Catholique Religion , in all places from whence it had been banish'd , and remit the Ecclesiastiques into the full and entire Possession of all their Goods ; that he shou'd bestow no Governments on Hugonots ; and that this Assembly might have leave to depute some persons to the Pope , to render him an account of their Proceedings . This Accommodation was sign'd by all the Lords , excepting only the Duke of Espernon , and the Sieur de Vitry ; who absolutely refus'd their Consent to it . Vitry went immediately into Paris , and there put himself into the Service of the League ; which he believ'd at that time , to be the cause of Religion . As for the Duke of Espernon , he had no inclination to go over to the League , which had so often solicited his Banishment from Court. But whether it were , that being no longer supported since his Masters Death , he fear'd the Hatred and Resentment of the greatest Persons about the King , and even of the King himself , whom he had very much offended during the time of his Favour , in which it was his only business to enrich himself ; or were it that he was afraid he shou'd be requir'd to lend some part of that great Wealth , which he had scrap'd together ; he , very unseasonably , and more unhandsomly , began to raise Scruples , and seem'd to be troubled with Pangs of Conscience , which never had been thought any great grievance to him formerly ; so that he took his leave of the King , and retir'd to his Government , with 2 or 3000 Foot , and 500 Horse , which he had brought to the Service of his late Master . This pernicious Example was follow'd by many others , who under pretence of ordering their Domestick Affairs , ask'd leave to be gone ( which the King dar'd not to refuse them ) or suffer'd themselves to be seduc'd by the Proffers and Solicitations of the League ; so that the King , not being in a condition any longer to besiege Paris , was forc'd to divide his remaining Troops , comprehending in that number , those which Sancy still preserv'd for his Use and Service . Of the whole , he form'd three little Bodies ; one for Picardy , under the Command of the Duke of Longuevill● , another for Champaigne , under the Marshal d' Aumont ; and himself led the third into Normandy , where he was to receive Supplies from England ; and where , with that small Remainder of his Forces , he gave the first Shock to the Army of the League , which at that time , was become more powerful , than ever it had been formerly , or than ever it was afterwards . In effect , those , who after the Barricades had their eyes so far open'd , as to discover , that the League in which they were ingag'd , was no other than a manifest Rebellion against their King , seeing him now dead , believ'd there was no other Interest remaining on their side , but that of Religion , and therefore reunited themselves with the rest , to keep out a Heretick Prince from the Possession of the Crown . And truly this pretence became at that time so very plausible , that an infinite number of Catholiques , of all Ranks and Qualities , dazled with so specious an appearance , made no doubt , but that it was better for them to perish , than to endure that he whom they believ'd obstinate in his Heresie , shou'd ascend the Throne of St. Lewis ; and were desirous that some other King might be elected . Nay farther , there were some of them , who took this occasion , once more , to press the Duke of Mayenne , that he wou'd assume that Regal Office , which it wou'd be easie for him to maintain , with all the Forces of the united Catholiques , of which he already was the Head ; but that Prince , who was a prudent man , fearing the dangerous consequences of so bold an Undertaking , lik'd better at the first , to retain for himself all the Essentials of Kingship , and to leave the Title of it to the old Cardinal of Bourbon , who was a Prisoner , and whom he declar'd King , under the Name of Charles the Tenth , by the Council of the Union . At this time it was , that there were scatter'd through all the Kingdom , a vast number of scandalous Pamphlets , and other Writings , in which the Authors of them pretended to prove , that Henry of Bourbon , stood lawfully excluded from the Crown ; those who were the most eminent of them , were the two Advocates general for the League , in the Parliament of Paris ; Lewis d'Orl●ans , and Anthony Hotman . The first , was Author of that very seditious Libel , call'd The English Catholique . And the second , wrote a Treatise , call'd The Right of the Vncle against the Nephew , in the Succession of the Crown . But there happen'd a pleasant Accident , concerning this : Francis Hotman a Civilian , and Brother to the Advocate , seeing this Book , which pass'd from hand to hand in Germany , where he then was , maintain'd with solid Arguments and great Learning ; The Right of the Nephew against the Vncle ; and made manifest in an excellent Book , which he publish'd on this Subject , the Weakness and false Reasoning of his Adversaries Treatise , without knowing that it was written by his Brother , who had not put his Name to it . The League having a King , to whom the Crown of right belong'd , after Henry the Fourth his Nephew , in case he had surviv'd him , by this Pretence increas'd in Power ▪ because the King of Spain and the Duke of Lorrain and Savoy , who , during the Life of the late King their Ally , durst not declare openly against him , for his Rebellious Subjects ; now , after his Death , acknowledging this Charles the Tenth for King , made no difficulty to send Supplies to the Duke of Mayenne , insomuch that he , after having publish'd through all France , a Declaration made in August , by which he exhorts all French Catholicks to reunite themselves with those , who would not suffer an Heretique to be King , had rais'd at the beginning of September , an Army of 25000 Foot and 8000 Horse . With these Forces he pass'd the Seine at Vernon , marching directly towards the King , who after he had been receiv'd into Pont del ' Arch , and Diepe , which Captain Rol●t , and the Commander de Chates , had surrendred to him ; made a show of besieging Rouen , not having about him above 7 or 8000 Men. This so potent an Army of the Leaguers , compos'd of French and G●rmans , Lorrainers and Walloons , which he had not imagin'd cou'd have been so soon assembled , and which was now coming on to overwhelm him ; constrain'd him to retire speedily towards Diepe , where he was in danger to have been incompass'd round without any possibility of Escape , but only by Sea into England , if the Duke of Mayenne had taken up the resolution , as he ought to have done , from the first moment when he took the Field , to pursue him eagerly and without the least delay . But while he proceeding with his natural slowness , which was his way of being wise , trifled out his time in long deliberations , when he shou'd have come to Action , he gave leisure to the King to fortifie his Camp at Arques , a League and half from Diepe ; inclosing with strong retrenchments the Castle , and the Bourg scituated on the Brow of an Hill , which overlooks the little River of Bethune , the Mouth of which forms the Haven that belongs to Diepe . He had scarcely finish'd this great work , wherein all his Army was imployed , after the Example of their King , during three days with incredible diligence ; when the Duke of Mayenne , who had squandred away his time , yet once again , in retaking those little Places round about , of which the King had lately possess'd himself , drew near to Arques , with purpose to dislodge him . But when he had observ'd that he was too strong on that side to be forc'd , he turn'd on the Right Hand , passing the Bethune somewhat higher , and went to post himself on the other Hill , which is over against Arques , with the River betwixt both Parties ; from whence he might more easily attacque the Bourg below , and possess himself of Polet , the Fauxbourg of Diepe , on the same side . But the foresight of the King had provided for all Events in every place ; for he had carried on his Retrenchments as far as an Hospital for sick People , called the Maladery , near the River , and plac'd Chatillon , Colonel of the Foot , with 900 Men in Polet , which also was retrench'd . In the mean time , the Duke having fix'd his resolution to win the Fauxbourg , and to force the Quarters at Arques , appear'd in Battalia the sixteenth of September , on the Hills , march'd the one half of his Army at day-break towards Polet , and lodg'd the other half at the Village of Martingli●e , in the Vally , to attacque the fortifi'd Maladery . The two attempts which he made that day , prov'd very unsuccessful to him : For the King , who in Person hastned to Polet , putting himself at the Head of his Forces , on the outside of the Retrenchments , maintain'd the Skirmish with great bravery during the whole day , the Enemy not daring all the while to close with him , nor being able to gain the least inch of ground from him , and at last , forc'd them to retire shamefully in the Night , into the ruins of a Village which was burn'd , after having kill'd and made Prisoners a great number of their most forward men . And the next morning , his Soldiers encourag'd by his presence , and by the contempt which they had of their cowardly Enemies , went to attacque them in their barricaded Village , where they kill'd above an hundred of them , without the loss of a single man. Those of the Enemy , who were posted at Martinglise , behav'd themselves much better than their Fellows , and accordingly they came off with greater loss : For having maintain'd the skirmish for some time , and endeavouring to dislodge those , who had lin'd the Hedges that were near the River , they drew out a great detachment of their Men , who gave an Assault to the Corps de garde of the Maladery , in hope to carry the Retrenchments . But the Mareschal de Byron , who commanded in Arques , and who was advanc'd to the Maladery , to sustain those who defended it , gave orders to the Grand Prior of France and Damville , to charge those bold Leaguers , with a chosen Squadron of his bravest Men ; who gave in upon them with so much fury , that he forc'd them back to Martinglise in much disorder , after having kill'd them 150 of their best Soldiers , and wounded a much greater number . The Cornet of the Duke de Nemours was taken in this Fight , and 20 Gentlemen of Note made Prisoners . This double Misfortune having discourag'd the Army of the League , the Duke of Mayenne lay still four or five days together in his Quarters , that he might give his Soldiers a little time to recover of their Fright ; after which , having reassembled all his Forces , he commanded them to pass the River somewhat after Midnight , in order to attacque the Retrenchments , from which some of them had been repuls'd so vigorously , and which he now hop'd he might carry by surprise : For this Attempt was to be made at break of Day , and with his whole Army , which was thrice the number of the Royalists . But the King having had timely notice of his Design , was gone in Person into the Trenches two or three hours before day , and had dispos'd all things in good order for their Reception ; having strongly man'd the Trenches with his Infantry , and drawn up his Cavalry without the Lines , to break the first Onset of the Enemy . This hindred no● the Duke of Mayenne from pursuing his Enterprise , till he brought it to an Ingagement ; which was very long , and exceeding sharp betwixt the two Armies . The Kings Cavalry , gain'd immediately some Advantage against that of the League . The Grand Prieur , who was afterwards Count of Anvergne , and Duke of Angoulesme , having kill'd with his Pistol , the Sieur de Sagonne , who was Colonel of the Leagu's Light Horse , drove back that Squadron , consisting of four or five hundred men , as far as the Standard of the Vnion ; and the Duke of Aumale , who with a Gross of six hundred Horse , had put him to the Retreat , together with three Troops of Men at Arms , who sustain'd him as far as to the edge of the Retrenchments , was then constrain'd to give back himself in some disorder , to get out of danger from the Cannon , which furiously plai'd upon his Squadron . But the second Onset , which the Duke of Mayenne commanded to be given by the Lansquenets of Colalte , and Tremble-court , having the Count of Belin at their Head , sustain'd on the Right , by the Duke of Nemours ( who had brought from his Government of Lyons three thousand Foot , with a brisk Body of Cavalry ) and on the Left , by the Duke of Aumale , with twelve hundred Horse , was much more successful . For while they were furiously combating , both on the Right and Left , with the French and Swisses of Galati , and Meru Montmorancy-Damville their Colonel , the Lansquenets of the League , whether it were by Stratagem , or through Cowardise , cried out to the Royallists , who defended that Quarter , that they wou'd come over to their Side , and were thereupon receiv'd within the Lines . Their Captains in like manner , made solemn Protestation to serve the King , provided they might have Security , that their Musters should be pay'd , which was promis'd them by the King. But while that gallant Prince went hastily from place to place , giving out his Orders to repulse the Enemy , these perfidious People , observing that the Duke of Nemours had broken the Battalion of the Swisses , immediately turn'd their Arms against those who had receiv'd them ; and possess'd themselves of that part of the Lines , which they deliver'd to the Leaguers , who pursuing their Fortune , made themselves Masters of the Maladery . Insomuch , that the Kings Forces having at the same time to deal with their Enemies who were without , and those who were within ; if the Duke of Mayenne , whose business it was to have sustain'd those who made the Attaque with the Gross of his Army , had taken hold of that happy Opportunity , to break into the Lines after them , with all his Forces , 't is exceeding probable , that the greater number must have oppress'd the less , by multitudes pour'd in upon them , and that he had that day obtain'd an absolute and decisive Victory . But as he never did any thing in hast , but when he fled for safety of his Life , his March was to slow , to make fitting use of so fair an Occasion , where also his good Fortune depended on his Speed ; which occasion'd the loss of that Advantage . For the Count of Chastillon on the one side , running to the Succour of the King with the two Regiments , which were in Arques ; and on the other side the Duke of Montpensier , and the brave La Noüe , ranging themselves with their Gendarmery by his side ; that valiant Prince , who had already rallied the greatest part of his Souldiers , whom the Surprise had affrighted and put into disorder , so furiously charg'd the Regiments of Colalte , and Tremblecour , that they were forc'd to quit the Retrenchments and the Maladery , with more speed than they had enter'd them , and to retreat towards the Duke of Mayenne , who seem'd by his heavy March and slow Advance , as if his Business was only to receive them , and not to sustain and second them . And , at the same time , the Cannon of the Castle , which had him fair before them , playing terribly into his Army , constrained him to take his way back to his Quarters , and leave the Victory to the King , who still maintain'd the Possession of Arques , from which his Enemies had endeavour'd to dislodge him . And what was yet a greater disgrace to the Duke of Mayenne , four or five days after this , fetching a long compass , and posting himself before Diepe , with purpose of besieging it , he was himself besieg'd by the little Army of the King , who being lodg'd out of the Town over against his Camp , ply'd him night and day with perpetual Alarms , without his daring once to come forth and make his Approaches . Insomuch , that after ten days stay , without having perform'd any thing , he rais'd this pretended Siege , re-pass'd this River , and retir'd into Picardy , under pretence that his Presence was necessary in those Parts , to hinder the associated Towns of that Province , from putting themselves into the Protection of the Spaniards , who were labouring under-hand , to beguile the Simplicity of those poor People . This was the success of that Enterprise of the League , which , with their thirty thousand men , boasted that they would take the King of Navarre , or the Bearnois , as those Rebels insolently call'd him , and bring him Prisoner to Paris , where the Dutchess of Montpensier and other Ladies had already hir●d Windows and Balconies in St. Dennis-Street , from whence they might have the Pleasure , to see him grace the Triumph of the Duke de Mayenne with his Captivity . But God had otherwise ordain'd , and that memorable Fight at Arques , wherein , according to all humane probability , the King with that handful of men , shou'd have have fallen under the weight of so formidable a Power , was the fatal point of declination to the League . For though their General had not lost above seven or eight hundred men in that Engagement , yet he lost in it , the Honour and Reputation of the party , which since that day , never did any thing considerable , but what made for the glory of their Conqueror ; by furnishing him with new occasions , to make appear his Clemency in pardoning , or his Valour in subduing them , which succeeded not long afterwards , to his immortal Fame . For as soon as he had receiv'd the Succours , which he expected from England , of four thousand men ; and that the Duke of Long●eville , and Marshal Biron had joyn'd him with their Forces , which they brought from Picardy and Champaigne , he march'd upward against the Course of the Seine , as far as Meulan , where perceiving that the Duke of Mayenne ( who might have marched directly towards him , if his Heart had serv'd him for the Combat ) appear'd not in those Parts , he pass'd the River , and on the thirty first of October , took up his Quarters in the sight of Paris , at the Villages of Isly , Vaugirard , Montrouge and Gentilly , with resolution , the next morning to attaque the Fauxbourgs of that great City , which the Parisians had fortified . In order to which , he divided all his Infantry into three Bodies , that the Assault might be made at the same time , in three several places . The first under Marshal de Biron , on the side of the Fauxbourgs St. Marceau , and St. Victor ; the next , commanded by Marshal d' Aumont , assisted by Damville the Colonel of the Swisses , and Bellegard the Grand Escuyer , at the Head of the Fauxbourg St. Iacques , and at that of St. Michael ; and the third led on by the Sieurs de Chastillon and La No●e , right over against the Gates of St. Germain , Bussy , and Nesle . They were sustain'd by as many gross Squadrons of Cavalry ; at the Head of which , was the Count de Soissons , on the right hand , the Duke of Longueville on the left , and the King himself in the midst ; on the side of the Fauxbourg St. Iacques : and four pieces of Cannon follow'd each of these great Bodies , to discharge against the Gates of the City , so soon as the Fauxburgs should be won . Never was any Enterprise better laid ; so that the success of it already seem'd infallible . For besides the strength of the Assailants without the Town , they held a secret Intelgence within it , which was dextrously manag'd by the President Nicholas Potier , de Blanc Mesnil , who who having freed himself out of the Hands of Bussy , by a great sum of Money , had gain'd a good number of those whom the Leaguers suspected to be Royallists , and whom they call'd Pollitiques , by whose Assistance , he was to make himself Master of one of the Gates , and then deliver it to the King. The invincible courage of that President , and his inviolable fidelity , in the service of the Kings his Masters , in those troublesom and rebellious times , will perpetuate his Memory in all Ages , and raise a Veneration to his Name in France , particularly in Paris , his Native Town , which he honour'd as much by his singular Vertue , as he was honour'd by it in his Birth , being descended from one of the most Ancient Families of that Great City . He had the generosity , for the service of his Prince and the safety of the State , to expose himself to the imminent danger of death , by the fury of the Sixteen . For those brutal Wretches fearing his great parts , his Courage and his Vertue , which they knew was never to be diverted from the plain ways of Honesty and Honour , put him twice in Prison , once in the Bastile , and again in the Tower of the Louvre , where he ran the hazard of his Life , if he had not been deliver'd by the good Offices which were done him by some Persons , who had the resolution to oppose the fury of those Tyrants . And when in process of time , he found he cou'd do no more service to the King in Paris , he retir'd to him who made him President of that part of his Parliament which was established at Chaalons . He had the happiness to be Son to a Counsellor , who acquir'd so much reputation in the exercise of his Office , that the Chancellor de l' Hospital has said of him in one of his Poems , that he deserv'd the Court shou'd erect his Statue in the Temple of Justice ; and at this day , after his death , has the honour to be Grandfather to another Nicholas de Potier , whom the Wisest and Greatest of all Kings , who understands the merit of Men , and understands also to reward it , has plac'd at the Head of his Parliament of Peers . All things then being well dispos'd ( by means of the Intelligence which was held with the President , De Blanc Mesnil ) to make the Kings Enterprise succeed ; on All Saints day , very early in the morning , and under covert of a thick mist , the Fortifications , and the Head of the Fauxbourgs were attacqu'd at once in three several parts , with so much vigor and resolution , that they were all carryed by plain force , in less than an hour . Seven or Eight Hundred of the Defendants were slain in the Assault , Thirteen Pieces of Cannon were taken , and if the Kings Artillery had come up at the time which he design'd , 't is certain that this great Prince , who at Seven of the Clock entred the Fauxbourg of St. Iacques , and was there receiv'd with the loud acclamations of Vive Le Roy , had made himself Master of the Quarter of the University , without much difficulty or hazard . But the Sieur de Rosne , who commanded at that time in Paris , having had the leisure to fortifie the Gates , by reason of that delay , and the Duke of Mayenne , to whom he had given notice of the Kings approach , being entred into the Town the next morning , with all his Forces ; the King satisfied himself with letting the Parisians know by what he had done , that the News which was industriously spread amongst them of his defeat at Diepe , was notoriously false . And after having staid three long hours in Battalia before the Town , as it were , to reproach the weakness or cowardise of their Commanders , who durst not venture without their Walls , he went to retake , during the Winter , in Vandomois , Tourain , Anjou , Mayne , Perche , and the Lower Normandy , the greatest part of the Towns and Strong Places which held for the League ; which now began to destroy it self by the same means which were intended for its preservation . In this following manner . Those of the Vnion endeavour'd all they cou'd , to oblige his Holiness and the King of Spain , that they wou'd openly espouse their Party , in which at length they succeeded , through the protestations which were made by their Agents at Rome and at Madrid , that in case they were not speedily and powerfully assisted by both of them , they must of necessity make an Accommodation with the King of Navarre ; which neither the Pope nor King Philip cou'd bear with patience . The First , for fear that France shou'd fall under the Dominion of a Prince who was an Heretick : And the Second , because he was desirous to foment the divisions which were amongst us , hoping to make his advantage of them , either by reducing the whole Kingdom into his power , or at least by dismembring a great part of it . In this manner , Pope Sixtus , as intelligent as he was , being deluded by the Commander of Diu , and by his Partners , who made him believe , that the Navarrois cou'd not possibly escape from the hands of the Duke of Ma●enne , who had coop'd him up and surrounded him in a corner of Normandy , sent Cardinal Cajetan his Legat into France , who was born Subject to the King of Spain , and was also a Spaniard in his Principles , and by his Obligations ; who came to Paris in the beginning of Ianuary , bringing with him Bills of Exchange for 300000 Crowns , together with an Express Order , to cause a Catholick King to be Elected . On the other side , Don Bernardin de M●ndoza , King Philip's Embassador , being supported by the Faction of the Sixteen , the Preachers of the League , and the Monks , of which the greatest part were intirely devoted to the Spaniard , made , in the General Council of the Vnion , on the part of his Master , very plausible and advantageous Propositions for the ease of the People , with promise of assisting them with all the Forces of that Monarchy : Protesting also , that his King , who was Master of so many Countries , the Titles of which he haughtily set forth , pretended not to that of France , either for himself or for his Son ; and that in recompence of those great Succours which he intended to give the Catholicks , he demanded nothing more , than the honour to be solemnly declar'd , The Protector of France . Now this was in effect the very thing which most contributed to the ruin of the League , and the safeguard of the State ; because this artificial Proposition , joyn'd with the Instructions of the Legat , fully opened the Duke of Mayenne's Eyes , and gave him the means of discovering the intentions of the Spaniards , whose design was to establish their Kings Authority on the ruins of his ; and consequently , he took up a firm resolution of opposing their endeavours , as he always did from that time forward , by the advice of some honest men about him , and particularly Monsieur de Villeroy . That wise and able Minister of State , who serv'd five of our Kings , with so much Fidelity and Reputation , having observ'd , that by reason of some ill Offices which were done him to the Late King his Master , he cou'd no longer remain with safety in the Towns which obeyed him , nor at his own House during the War , and that he had not been able to procure so much as a Passport for his departure out of the Kingdom , was constrained to make his retreat to Paris with his Father , and to enter into the Party of the Vnion . But it may be truly said of him that he entred into it , as did the Loyal and Wise Hushai into that of Absalom at Ierusalem ; there to destroy all the devices and pernicious Counsels of the wicked Achitophel , which only tended to the total ruin of David the lawful King , against whom the Capital City of his Kingdom was revolted . In the same manner , the Sieur de Villeroy embrac'd , not out of pure necessity , the Party of the League , and plac'd not himself with the Duke of Mayenne in Paris , who was in Actual War with his King , but only to obtain the means , by his good Counsels , to undermine the purposes of the Spaniards ; who under pretence of endeavouring the preservation of Religion in France , design'd the Subversion of the State. And as David thought it fitting , that Hushai shou'd continue at Ierusalem , without leaving Absalom , because he well knew that he would be more serviceable to him there , than if he kept him near his Person ; in like manner Henry the Fourth , who knew the dexterity and faithfulness of Monsieur de Villeroy , wou'd not that he shou'd go out from Paris , after the death of his Predecessor , or be with him , because he was satisfied that this Great Man , would be able to do him greater Service by staying with the Duke of Mayenne , where by his wise Remonstrations , and the credit which he had acquir'd with that Prince , he might break the measures of the Spaniards and their Adherents . He continued this politique management to the end , and principally on that occasion , whereon depended either the felicity or the unhappiness of this Kingdom , according to the resolution which shou'd be taken : For the Duke of Mayenne having ask'd him his opinion , in relation to what the Legat and Mendoza had propos'd , he gave him easily to understand , that all those plausible Propositions which were made by the Legat , by Mendoza , and the Sixteen , were intended only to deprive him of his Authority , and to subject him , and the whole Party of the Vnion , under the domination of the Spaniards , who wou'd not fail to usurp upon the French , and to perpetuate the War , thereby to maintain their own greatness . That in his present condition , without suffering an Head to be constituted above him , he had War and Peace at his disposing , together with the glory of having sustain'd , himself alone , both Religion and the State ; but by acknowledging the King of Spain for Protector of the Kingdom , he shou'd only debase himself , under the proud Title of a powerful Master , who wou'd serve his own interests too well , to leave him the means , of either continuing the War , or of concluding a Peace , to the advantage of his Country . There needed no more to perswade a man so knowing , and so prudent , as was the Duke of Mayenne : 'T is to be confess'd , that he was a Self lover , which is natural to all men ; but he was also a Lover of the Common Good , which is the distinguishing character of an Honest Man. Since he cou'd not himself pretend to the Crown , which he clearly saw it was impossible for him to obtain , for many reasons , he was resolv'd no Foreigner should have it , nor even any other but that only Person to whom it belong'd rightfully , Religion being first secur'd . He thereupon firmly purpos'd from that time , both in regard of his particular interest , and that of the State , to oppose whatsoever attempts should be made by the Spaniards , or by his own nearest Relations , under any pretence or colour ; which was undoubtedly one great cause of the preservation of the State. For which reason , that he might for ever cut off the Spaniards from all hope of procuring their Master to be made Protector of the Realm of France , and consequently of having in his hands the Government of the Kingdom , and the concernments of the League , under this new Title , as the Sixteen , who were already at his Devotion , had design'd ; he politickly told them in a full Assembly , that since the cause of Religion was the only thing , for which the Vnion was ingage'd in this War which they had undertaken , it wou'd be injurious to the Pope , to put themselves under any other protection than that of his Holiness : Which Proposition was so gladly receiv'd by all , excepting only the Faction of Sixteen , that the Spaniards were constrain'd to desist , and to let their pretensions wholly fall . And to obviate the design of causing any other King to be Elected , besides the Old Cardinal of Bourbon , under whose Name he govern'd all things ; he procur'd the Parliament to verifie the Ordinance of the Council General of the Vnion , by which that Cardinal , was declar'd King , and caus'd him so to be Proclaim'd , in all the Towns and Places of their party ; retaining for himself by the same Ordinance , the Quality and Power of Lieutenant General of the Crown , till the King shou'd be deliver'd from Imprisonment . And at the same time , to ruin the Faction of Sixteen , which was wholly Spaniardiz'd , he broke the Council of the Vnion : Saying , That since there was a King Proclaim'd , whose Lieutenant he also was , there ought to be no other Council but his , which in duty was to follow him wheresoever he shou'd be . Thus the Duke of Mayenne having possess'd himself of all Royal Authority , under the imaginary Title of another , and having overcome all the designs of the Spaniards , took the Field ; and after having taken in the Castle of Bois de Vincennes by composition , which had been invested for a year together , he retook Pontoise , and some other places , which hindred the freedom of commerce ; and being afterwards willing to regain all the passages of the Seine , thereby to establish the communication of Paris with Rouen , and to have the Sea open , he went to besiege the Fort of Meulan , where he lost much time to little purpose ; while the Legat , against whom the Kings Parliament at Tours had made a terrible Decree , was labouring at Paris with all his might , that no accommodation shou'd be made with the King , not even though he shou'd be converted . To this effect , seeing that the Faction of Sixteen , and the Spaniards , were extremely weaken'd , after what the Duke of Mayenne had done against them , and that the Royalists , who were generally call'd Politiques . had resum'd courage , and began to say openly , that it was the common duty of all good Subjects , to unite themselves with the Catholicks who follow'd the King ; he oppos'd them , with a Declaration lately made against them by the factious Doctors of the Sorbo●ne , on the tenth of February , in the same year 1590. For by that Decree it was ordain'd , That all Doctors and Batchelors shou'd have in abhorrence , and strongly combat , the pestilential and damnable Opinions which the Workers of Iniquity endeavour'd , with all their force , to insinuate daily into the Minds of Ignorant and Simple Men , principally these Propositions . That Henry de Bourbon might , and ought to be honour'd with the Title of King : That it Conscience men might hold his Party , and Pay him Taxes , and acknowledge him for King , on condition he turn'd Catholick , &c. And then they added , That in case any one shall refuse to obey this Decree , the Faculty declares him an Enemy to the Church of God , Perjur'd and Disobedient to his Mother , and , in conclusion , cuts him off from her Body , as a gangreen'd Member which corrupts the rest . A Decree of this force was of great service to the Bigots of the League , because it depriv'd the wiser sort of the License they had taken , to perswade the people to make peace : And the Legat , that he might hinder any from taking it for the time to come , bethought himself , that a new Oath should be impos'd on the Holy Evangelists , betwixt his hands , in the Church of the Augustines , to be taken by all the Officers of the Town , and the Captains of the several Wards , which was : That they shou'd always persevere in the Holy Union ; that they shou'd never make Peace or Truce with the King of Navarre , and that they shou'd employ their Lives and Fortunes in deliverance of their King Charles the Tenth : Which was also enjoyn'd to be taken by all the Officers of Parliament , and the other Companies , no one man daring to oppose it : So much had Fear prevail'd over Courage and Virtue at that time , even in those who knowing and detesting in their hearts the injustice of that Oath , ought rather to have dyed , than basely to have acted against their Consciences . But the good success of the Kings Arms , was in the mean time preparing the means for them , of receiving one day an happy dispensation from himself , of that abominable Oath by which 't is most manifest they never cou'd be ty'd . For after having made himself Master of all the Lower Normandy , he made haste to relieve the Fort of Meulan , and thereby constrain'd the Duke of Mayenne to raise his Siege . After which , having taken the Bridg of Poissy by plain force , and in view of the Enemy ; he led his Victorious Army before Dreux , which occasion'd the memorable Battel of Ivry . Since the taking of that Town had extremely streightned Paris , by excluding it on that side from the passage and the commerce of Normandy , La Beauce , and the Country about Chartres ; the Duke of Mayenne resolv'd to relieve it with all his Forces . For this purpose , having receiv'd a recruit of 1500 Lansquenets and 500 Carabines , which King Philip ( who at the same time publish'd his Manifesto in justification of his Arms ) had given to the League by the Duke of Parma , under the conduct of the Count of Egmont , he pass'd the Seine at the Bridg of Mant , and advanc'd towards Dreux ; yet resolving only to put succours into the Town , and to keep always on this side the River of Eure , that he might avoid the hazard of a Battel . But upon the false intelligence which he receiv'd from his Scouts , that the King ( who had really quitted the Siege because he design'd to Fight him ) was gone from Nonancour , and had taken on the left hand the way to Verneüil , as if his intentions had been to return to the Lower Normandy , he was constrain'd , against his own opinion , by the clamours of the Superior Officers , and especially by the young Count Philip of Egmont , to pass over the Bridg of Ivry , and to pursue the King in his feign'd retreat , till he brought him to a Battel . But as the King , who wish'd for nothing more than to come to a pitch'd Field with him ( which he fear'd he would have declin'd ) was pleasingly surpriz'd to find that he had already pass'd the River ; so the Duke was not a little amaz'd , when he perceiv'd that , far from shunning the Engagement , the King was marching directly towards him , and that he must be forc'd to make good his challenge . But as the day was already far spent , that every moment there came in to the King some Gentlemen or Soldiers from the neigbouring Garrisons , who were desirous to have their share of honour in the Battel , and that the Duke of Mayenne on his side mov'd not forward , but only kept his ground , observing the nature of the Place , and what advantages might be taken from its scituation ; the two Armies which were but a League distant from each other , after some light skirmishes , retir'd to their Camps , resolv'd on both sides to decide the quarrel the next day , which was Wednesday the fourteenth of March. Betwixt the River of Eure and that of Itton , which passes by Evreux , there lyes right over against Ivry a fair Plain , of about a League in breadth , free from Hedges , Ditches , Mounds , or even so much as Bushes , to hinder an open passage through it , on all sides , bounded on the East with a little Wood , and the River of Eure , on which the Burrough of Ivry is scituate ; and on the West by the Villages of St. Andr● and Fourcanville , where the King was quarter'd the Night before the Battel : In this Plain , the Royal Army , and that of the League , were drawn up almost at the same time , betwixt the Hours of Eight and Nine , in the following order . The King advancing five or six hundred paces before the Villages of St. André and Fourcanville , which he had at his back , form'd his gross Squadron of 600 Horse in five Divisions , each of 120 : The first of which , wherein he intended to Fight in Person , was compos'd of Princes , Dukes , Counts , Marquesses , Blew Ribbands , and great Lords , for the most part Catholiques , the strength of his Army consisting chiefly in those of that Religion : For when it was known that the League , for the maintenance of their cause , was turn'd Spaniard , the French Nobility and Gentry , whose hearts were too generous to suffer that such a reproach shou'd be fastned on them , abandon'd that Party , and every day came over in great numbers to the King : So that he soon found himself in a condition of overpow'ring the League and Spaniard , with the assistance of their Arms , even though there had not been an Huguenot in his Army ; who in reality were but an incosiderable number , in comparison of that great multitude of Soldiers , and especially Gentlemen Catholiques , which came in by whole Troops together from all parts , and made up almost all the strength of his Army . And that which drew down the Blessing and Protection of God Almighty on it , was , that the day before the Engagement , when it was evident that the Enemy , who had pass'd the River , cou'd not avoid coming to a Battel ; these Princes , Lords , Gentlemen-Catholiques , and Soldiers , who follow'd their example , were all at the celebration of Mass at Nonancour , and there communicated together . The King , for his part , having already in his Soul great inclinations to be converted , protested the same day to those Princes and Great Persons , that he humbly pray'd the Almighty God , who is the searcher of all hearts , to dispose of his Person in that bloody day , accordingly as he shou'd please to judge it necessary for the universal good of Christendom , and in particular for the safety and repose of France . With these pious thoughts , he plac'd himself the next morning at the Head of his gross Squadron , of six hundred Horse ; he was flanck'd on the right hand with a gross Battalion of two Swisse Regiments , rais'd from the Cantons of Soleure ; and on the left , with another Battalion of two Regiments , of the Canton of Glaris and of Grisons ; these Battalions being sustain'd , that on the right hand , by the Regiment of Guards and of Brigneux , and that on the left , by the Regiments of Vignoles , and of St. Iean . The Duke of Montpensier follow'd them , drawing a little towards the left , with his Squadron of betwixt 5 and 600 Horse , betwixt two Regiments , one of Lansquenets , and the other of Swisses , cover'd by two Battalions , which were the Flower of the French Infantry ; the Marshal d' Aumont clos'd his left , having in his Squadron 300 good Horse , flanck'd with two French Regiments , and before him , the light Horse , in two Troops , each consisting of 200 men , commanded by the Grand Prior their Colonel , and by Givry their Marshal de Camp ; and these last had on their right hand , on the same Line , the Baron de Biron ; who , with his Squadron of 250 Horse , cover'd that of the Duke of Montpensier ; and the Artillery of four Cannons and two Culverines , was plac'd upon their Left. On the other side , the Marshal de Biron , with 250 Horse , and two French Regiments which flanck'd him , stood on the right hand of the gross Squadron of the King , after the Regiment of Guards and that of Brigneux ; but somewhat backward , that his Men might be for a Body of reserve : And the Count Theodorick de Schomberg , who commanded the Squadron of Reiters , flanck'd in the same manner by two small Bodies of French Infantry , made the right Wing a little hollow'd , in form of a Crescent , like the left . Thus was the Royal Army Marshall'd , which consisted of betwixt 9 and 10000 Foot , and 2800 Horse , divided into seven Squadrons , each of them with a Plotoon of Forlorn Hope before them . The Army of the League appear'd at the same time but posted on somewhat higher Ground , and more backward towards the River , than it was the day before ; being Marshall'd much after the manner of the Kings Forces , unless it were , that being more numerous , as consisting of 4 or 5000 Horse , and of 12000 Foot , the Wings of it advanc'd farther , and bent more inward , in the form of a larger Crescent . The Duke of Mayenne with his Cornet of about 300 Horse , ( to which the Duke of Nemours , his Brother by the Mothers side , joyn'd his own Squadron , of the like number of Gendarms ) plac'd himself just opposite to that of the King , in the very bottom of his Crescent , betwixt two gross Squadrons , each of them of 6 or 700 Lanciers , which were Flemmings and Walloons , commanded by Count Egmont . They were flank'd on their Right and Left , with two gross Batta●ions of Swisses , rais'd from the Catholique Cantons , cover'd with French Infantry , and flanck'd with two Squadrons of Walloon Carabins . Those were follow'd by two other Squadrons , one of 5 or 600 Horse on the Right hand , and the other by 3 or 400 on the Left ; where their Artillery was plac'd , consisting of two Culverines , and two Bastard Cannons . The Light Horse-men , commanded by the Baron de Rosne , extended themselves on the right hand , before a gross Squadron of Gendarms , which sustain'd them , and two Squadrons of Reiters , led by the Duke of Brunswick , and Bassompierre stood on the right Wing , with the Regiment of Horse , commanded by the Chevalier de Aumale , who put them under the Conduct of his Lievtenant , that he might have liberty to fight by the Duke of Mayenne's side , in that formidable gross of 1800 Lanciers , which were oppos'd to the Kings Squadron , not so strong as themselves by two thirds , and only arm'd with Sword and Pistol , there not being in the whole Army of the King , so much as one single Lance. The Lansquenets of the League , and the rest of the French Infantry , were divided into many Battalions , which , like those of the King , were plac'd on the Flanks of their Squadrons ; betwixt whom , and their Battalions , there was not interval enough , to make room for the Reiters , when they were to wheel about after discharging , which occasion'd their great disorder . The two Armies being thus Marshall'd about ten of the Clock , stood viewing , and considering each other for some time , but in very different Postures . There was scarcely any thing to be seen in that of the League , but Gold and Silver Embroideries , upon costly and magnificent Coats of Velvet , of all sorts of Colours , and an infinite number of Banderolles fluttering about that thick Forrest of Lances , which seem'd to threaten the Overthrow of their Enemies at the first Shock , before they cou'd come up so close , as to single out their Men , and discharge Brest to Brest ; or even so much as to hold out their Pistols . On the other side , the Kings Army had no other Ornament than Iron ; but their Joy sparkled in their Eyes , and all the Soldiers march'd to the Fight , as to a certain Victory ; especially that invincible Troop of 2 or 3000 Gentlemen , which were the Flower of the Army ; and whom the King himself , in plain Armour like the rest , inspir'd with Vigor by his only Presence , and the sprightfulness of his Behaviour . In the mean time , when he had observ'd , that if he approach'd not nearer to the Enemy , there wou'd be no Battel , because they were resolv'd on the other side , to stand their Ground , without quitting their advantagious Post ; he advanc'd towards them above 150 Paces , leaving no more distance betwixt the two Armies , than what was necessary for the Charge ; and by that motion , which he made with so much judgment , and Military Skill , drawing somewhat on the left hand , that he might have the Wind in his Back , which otherwise had blown the Smoak of the Powder in the Faces of his Soldiers , he came up so close to the Enemy , that it was no longer possible to avoid the Battel . Then putting on his Head●piece , the Crest of which was shaded with three white Plumes , which might easily be discern'd from far , and being mounted on a large N●apol●t●an Courser , whose Colour was of a brown Bay , adorn'd with a Tu●t of Feathers , which proudly distingui●h'd him from the rest ; he made a short Ejaculation to God , which was follow'd by the loud Cries of Viv● l● Roy. As to those Florid , long Orations , which our Historians , on this occasion , make for him and the Duke of Mayenn● , as if they had spoken them at the Head of their Armies , 't is most certain , they were invented in the Studies of their Authors . For one who was present in the Battel , has assur'd us , that the King spoke only with his Gesture and his Looks , to those who were more remote , and said no more but these few Words , to the great Lords , who charg●d with him in the first Rank of his Squadron . See , my Companions , the Enemy before us ; Now we have ●ound them , our business is to ●ight them , and God is for us . If you loose the sight of your Colours , look about for my Plume of Feathers , and rally there : you will find it in the direct way to Honour and to Victory . For the Duke of Ma●enne , who was both a great Captain , and in spight of his natural Heaviness , a brave Soldier , when he was once come to a Resolution of fighting , all he did , was to show to the first ranks of his Army , the Crucifix , which a jolly Fryar , who had said publick Prayers , carried before him : He wou'd have it understood by this only gesture , without loss of time in tedious speeches , which cou'd never have been understood , that it was for Religion that they fought against Heretiques and Promoters of Heresy , who were the declar'd Enemies of Jesus Christ , and of his Church . It was almost Noon , when the King was told that Charl●s d' H●mieres , Marquess d' Ancr● , he who was in part the cause of gaining the Battel of Senlis , was coming up within a quarter of a League of the Field of Battel , with 2 or 300 Gentlemen , whom he brought with him out of Picardy ; in which Country , almost all the Noblemen and Gentlemen , who had been the first to sign the League , had now totally relinquish'd it . But that the courage of the Soldiers might not cool , who were eager to be at blows with the Enemy , he satisfy'd himself with bidding the Sieur de Vic , who was Sergeant Major General , to show them the Post he had appointed for them , which immediately , on their Arrival , they too● up , with resolution to signalize themselves that day . This being order'd , without more delay he gave the sign of Battel , and the work began with the discharge of their Cannon , which was so well perform'd by the Master of the Ordnance , Philibert de la Guiche , that before those of the League began to play , nine Cannonades were given by ●he Royalists , which did great execution on the Enemy , and particularly shatter'd the Squadrons of the Reiters . Thus , after three or four vollyes on either side , two gross Squadrons , made up of Italians and French , and flank'd with Lansquenets , advanc'd , and came up to the charge , against the Left Wing of the Royal Army , that they might put themselves under covert from the storm of the Great Guns . But the Marshal d' Aumont , who was in that Wing , having advanc'd likewise the better half of the way to meet them , drove upon them so furiously , that they turn'd their backs , and pursuing them with slaughter to the entry of the little Wood , which bounds the Plain , he immediately return'd to his Post , according to the Orders which he had receiv'd from the King. While these men were so ill treated , the Reiters on the Right Hand , being desirous to gain the Cannon , by which their Squadron had been so miserably torn , went to Charge the Kings light Horsemen with so much fury , that they forc'd them immediately to give back ; and at the same time two other Squadrons of Flemmings and Walloons , seeing them already shaken , advanc'd to break them . But the Baron of Biron on the one side , and the Duke of Montpensier on the other , charging them on the Flanks , first stopp'd them , then broke in upon them , and afterwards pierc'd quite through them ; and the Light Horse , who had this time given them to rally , returning to the charge , the Rei●ers gave ground , most basely abandoning the Walloons ; and not being able to make their retreat , or rather to save themselves , through the intervals which were too narrow , they overturn'd their own men , and put all things in a terrible con●usion , notwithstanding the care which was us'd by the Duke of Bru●swick , their Colonel , who was never able to rally them , and therefore put himself into the Squadron of Walloons ; desiring rather to perish with those valiant men , who were inclos'd on all sides , and cut in pieces , than to save himself by flying with his own Runaways . In this manner the Battel was maintain'd on either part , with extreme obstinacy for some time , and all the Squadrons of both Armies fell in so vigorously , that they were mix'd with each other ; excepting only that of Mareschal d● Biron , who with his Body of Reserve , made it his business to hinder the Enemy from rallying , which he perform'd . But that which decided the fortune of this great day , and assur'd the Victory to the King , was his own Heroick Valour , which he made conspicuous , by combating that formidable Squadron of 1800 Lanciers , which the Duke of Mayenne had made so strong for no other reason , than to charge with great advantage of number upon that of the King , not at all doubting but if he cou'd break that Body , the Victory wou'd be his own . Observing then that the Reiters were absolutely routed , and fearing lest they shou'd disorder his men , by falling back upon them ; he drew after him that great Body of Horse , and caus'd 400 chosen Carabins to advance first , who were all of them arm'd Head and Breast , whom the Count d● Tavann●s , who led them up , commanded to discharge within five and twenty Paces of the first Rank of the Royal Squadron , with intention to clear it . And at the same time , the Duke of Mayenne , who appear'd at the Head of his Men , mounted on a Turkish Horse , the most beautiful that cou'd be seen , made up furiously , with his Lance couch'd , and follow'd by the gross of his Cavalry , to the Kings own Troop , which he believ'd to be already well shaken , by that sudden and terrible Discharge : who , nevertheless , sustain'd the fury of that Shock , keeping firm in their Saddles ; and some there were , who had three Lances broken on them , without loosing of their Stirrups . But the most admirable part of this Encounter , was , that the King advancing twice the length of his Horse before the Front of his Squadron , with his Pistol in his hand , thrust into the midst of that thick Wood of Lances , and charg'd with so much ardour of Courage into their Body , that he gave them to understand by this wonderful Action , he was no less , a most valiant Soldier , than a most expert and great Commander . And indeed , he was so bravely follow'd , by the Princes and Lords of that Squadron , whom his Example had rais'd to emulation , that after an obstinate Dispute , which endured a long quarter of an hour , and was maintain'd with Swords and Pistols , in that confus'd Medly , where the Lances were of no farther use ; this great Squadron of the Duke of Mayenne , was broken , dispers'd , and cut in pieces , or wholly routed ; neither cou'd the Duke ( who that day perform'd all the parts of a valiant Soldier , and a great General , even in the opinion of the King himself ) either stay their Flight , or rally them afterwards , with all the endeavours he cou'd use : Insomuch , that seeing himself almost inclos'd , he retir'd amongst the last of his men , to the Bridge of Ivry , which he caus'd to be broken down , after he had pass'd the greatest part of his routed Army over it , and then for his own safety fled to Mant. The rest , with the Duke of Nemours , the Chevalier d' Aumale , Rosne , Tavannes , and Bassompierre , having taken the way of the Plain , escap'd to Chartres . In the mean time , the Victorious Party were in great trouble for the King , who had vanish'd out of their sight in that gross Squadron of 1800 Lances , into which he had charg'd before the rest ; when at length they beheld him returning , and bearing aloft his bloody Sword ; having defeated three Cornets of VValloons , which were left amongst the two Battalions of Swisses , and came desperately upon him , after he had Charg'd through the Duke of Mayenne's Squadron . At his appearance , the whole Field of Battel rang wi●h loud Acclamations and Shouts of Vive Le Roy. Then , the Victory being assur'd and absolute , no other Enemies remaining in the Field but those Swisses , ( for the rest of the Foot , and particularly the Lansquenets , being forsaken by their Cavalry , had been cut in pieces , excepting those who provided early for their safety ) the King , that he might gratifie the Cantons , took them to mercy , on condition they shou'd henceforth keep more faithfully the Treaty of Alliance which they had made with the Crown of France , and never more bear Arms against him . After which , being accompanied by the Prince of Conty , the Duke of Montpensier , the Count of St. Paul , the Marshal d' Aumont , and all the rest of the Lords and Gentlemen , he pursued the Enemy as far as Rosny , leaving the Body of his Army , which march'd slowly after him , under the Command of the Mareschal de Biron . This was the success of that famous Battel of Ivry , wherein the League lost both its reputation and its strength . Almost all the Infantry of that Party was cut in pieces , or taken Prisoners : Of their Cavalry more than 1500 were kill'd upon the place , or drown'd at the Foord of Ivry , the passage of which is extremely dangerous . Count Egmont , General of the Spanish Troops , and VVilliam of Brunswick , Colonel of the Reiters , Natural Son to Duke Henry , were found amongst the slain , and a short time after honourably interr'd by the King's Order , in the Church of Eureux : Besides the French Soldiers , whom the King commanded to be spar'd , and who took quarter amongst his Troops , there were above 400 Prisoners of Quality , amongst whom was a Count of East Friez●land , who fought amongst the Reiters , the Baron of Huren , the Sieurs of Medavid , Bois Dauphin , Castelier , Fontain Martel , Sigogne , who yielded himself , with the Duke of Mayenne's Standard to Rosny ( the same who was afterwards Duke de Sully ) and many other Lords and Gentlemen , as well Foreigners as French. The Cannon , Ammunition , Baggage , and Standard of the Flemmings , twenty Cornets , the Standard of the Reiters , and above sixty Ensigns of Foot , without putting into the reckoning the fourscore Swisse Colours , which the King sent back to their Superiours , were the illustrious Testimonies of so glorious a Victory ; which cost the Conquerour but little Blood : For there were kill'd on the Kings side , of men of Quality , only Clermont de Entragues , Captain of the Guards , who was slain near the Person of his Majesty ; the Count de Schomberg , the Sieurs de Feuquieres , de Crenay , Cornet to the Duke of Montpensier , and de Long auny , an old Norman Gentleman , aged threescore and twelve years , the only man who was slain by the Cannon of the League , and five and twenty or thirty Gentlemen more , who were kill'd in the Kings Squadron . Amongst the Wounded , was Francis de Daillon , Count de Lude ( Son to that Prudent and Valiant Guy de Daillon , Governour of Poitou , who defended Poitiers with so much reputation against the Admiral Coligni , and preserv'd that Province to the King , with so much Fidelity and Valour against the Hugonots and Leaguers , to whom he was always a profest Enemy ) Henry de Laval , Marquess de Nesle , the Count of Choisy , the Sieurs d'O , de Rosny , Lauvergne , Monloüet , and about twenty other Gentlemen , who were all cur'd of their Wounds . That which was yet more wonderfully remarkable , and which demonstrates the peculiar care which God Almighty took of his Majesties rightful Cause , was , that on the same day , Iean Louis , de Rouchefoucault , Count of Randan , General of the League in Auvergne , who besieg'd the Town of Issoire , lost both his Life and his little Army ; which was entirely defeated by the Marquess of Curton , Head of the Royalists ; and that the Sieur de Lansac , who endeavour'd to have surpris'd Man 's for the League , whose Party , after having once abandon'd it , he had again espous'd , was bravely repuls'd from before the Town . To conclude , since that happy day , the Royal Party had a continu'd series of prosperity , in every Province of France , and in a multitude of occasions , which it is not my business to relate paticularly ; because my Design is only to relate the most essential affairs of the League , and not to involve my self too far in the History of France , which comprehends much more than I have undertaken . Following therefore this Model , which I have propos'd to my self , that which I ought to observe on this occasion , is , that this glorious Victory , had caus'd the immediate and total ruine of the League ; if after the Surrender of Vernon , and Mant , which yielded the next day , the King , who was now Master of all the Passages of the Seine , as far up as Paris , had presented himself , with his victorious Army , before that Capital City of his Kingdom , which at that time , was neither provided with Victuals , nor Ammunition , nor Governour , nor Garrison , and wherein the People , who found themselves destitute of all these things , were already wavering in a general Consternation . For 't is exceeding probable , that the Politiques , doubly encourag'd by his Victory and by his Presence , had carry'd it over the Sixteen , and had open'd the Gates to him . And indeed this very Counsel was given him by the wise La Noüe ; but whether it were that the Marshal de Biron , who had no great inclinations to retire to his Country-House , and mind his Gardening , desir'd to spin out the War , and therefore gave him a contrary Advice ; or that perhaps it was his own Opinion , as not believing himself yet strong enough for such an Attempt , he continued fifteen days at Mante , without enterprising any thing against the Leaguers ; to whom he gave leisure by that means to recover Courage , and put themselves into a condition of Resistance . In effect , the false Relations which were spread amongst the People , to sooth them into a Belief , that the Loss which they had receiv'd , was not so considerable as was at first reported ; the Sermons of their Preachers , the Promises of the Spaniards , the Presence of the Legate , and of the Arch-bishop of Lyons , who not long before had been ransom'd by the League , and the good order which the Duke of Mayenne had caus'd to be establish'd in Paris , which he left well garrison'd with his Souldiers , before he went from St. Dennis , to draw near to the Law-Countries , from whence he expected new supplies : all these Considerations put together , buoyd up their sinking spirits , and gave them new courage , so that there appear'd no manner of commotion in the Town : but all was hush'd and peaceable , and a resolution taken to defend themselves to the last Extremity . As indeed they did not long time after , during the Siege of Paris , so much to the wonder and amazement of Mankind , that it may be plac'd in the number of those extraordinary and admirable accidents which may be call'd the Miracles of History ; and which wou'd never enter into the belief of men , if they were not supported with an infinite number of most credible witnesses . For , in conclusion , the King well knowing , that the end of the War , and of the League , depended absolutely on the taking of Paris , resolv'd to defer no longer the laying hold on that occasion , which he believ'd to be still within his reach , not perceiving that already he had let it slip by his long delay . He departed therefore out of Mante on the last of March , with his Army , consisting at that time , of 12000 Foot , and betwixt 3 and 4000 Horse , and during the Moneth of April , made himself Master of Corbeil , Melun , Bray , Montereau-faut-Yonne , Lagny , Beaumont upon Oyse , Provins , and the Bridges of St. Maur , and Charenton . The Intelligence which he held in Sens , having not succeeded , he gave two brisk Assaults to it , in both which , his men were vigorously repuls'd , by the Lord Chanvallon , Iaques de Harlay , who there commanded for the League . Notwithstanding which , that great Prince , who was a true lover of all brave men , being afterwards acquainted with his excellent Parts , and his inviolable fidelity , repos'd great confidence in him ; insomuch that he plac'd him with the Duke of Lorrain , to retain him , as he always did , in the Interests of France . But the King , unwilling to loose more time , on a place which was so well defended , and which , if he shou'd take , wou'd contribute nothing to the Execution of his main Design ; as also knowing , that by means of the Towns and Bridges , of which he already stood possess'd , he held shut up the four Rivers that supply'd Paris ; he went from thence , to besiege that City , about the end of the Moneth , without expecting certain Conferences which the League propos'd , as he believ'd , either to delay , or to divert him . And that he might have the freedom of sending out Parties through the whole adjoyning Country , on both sides of the Seine , thereby to hinder the Town from receiving Provisions by Land , he made a Bridge of Boats somewhat below Con●lans ; so that Paris was immediately invested on all Quarters . There were some , and amongst others La 〈◊〉 , with the greatest part of the Hugonots , who had not much kindness for the Parisians , desir'd that the Town might be assaulted as imagining it might be carry'd by plain force at the first attempt , and that the Citisens , who are never so very stout , as when they have got behind their Barricades , wou'd not be altogether so couragious upon the Works . This was their Opinion ; but it manifestly appear'd , by the Skirmishes and other Tryals which were made in the beginning of the Siege , and by which , the Kings Party were no great gainers ; that those Gentlemen had taken no just measures . La 〈◊〉 himself , who wou'd needs attacque the 〈◊〉 St. Martin , was beaten off with loss ; and learnt , to his cost , by a Musquet Shot , which wounded him in the Thigh , and disabled him from fighting , that he had to do with galiant men , who were neither to be vanquish'd at the Breach ▪ nor by scaling , so easily as he believ'd . There were at that time in Paris , not above two hundred and thirty thousand Souls ; because almost half the Inhabitants apprehending the consequences of a Siege , were departed out of it and the wealthier sort of Citisens , who had the Courage to continue there , had sent off their Wives and Children to other Places . But a Garrison which the Parisians had receiv'd , of 5 or 6000 old Spanish Souldiers , Lansquenets , Swisses , and French , and 50000 Citisens well arm'd , and resolv'd to perish in the Defence of their Town and Religion , ( for which they were perswaded that they fought ) had not easily been forc'd by that little Army , which rather seem'd to block them up , than to besiege them . And besides the young and valiant Duke of Nemours their Governour , had exellently well provided for all things , during more than a moneth , which he had to prepare himself for the sustaining of this memorable Siege , wherein by his Courage and good Conduct , he acquir'd the Reputation of an old experienc'd General . For he had fortify'd all the weakest parts , repair'd the Breaches of the Walls , new rais'd the Ramparts and the Terrasses , drawn large Retrenchments , both within and without the heads of the Fauxbourgs , prepar'd Chains , and Barrels fill'd with Earth , to make Barricades for all the Streets , that the Enemies might be stopp'd at every Passage , while , in the mean time , they were to be slaughter'd with Musket Shot , and Stones from Windows , after they shou'd have enterd the Town . He had earth'd up the greatest part of the Gates , beaten down the Houses , which might have been of Service to the Enemy ; cast and mounted above threescore pieces of Cannon , which were planted on the Ramparts , and shut up the River both above and below , by massy Chains , sustain'd by Palisades , and defended by strong Corps de Guard , to preserve the Town from being surpriz'd , and to hinder the Entrance into it at low water . In conlusion , he had forgot nothing , that cou'd possibly be necessary for a stout Defence , and for the repulsing Force by Force . For which cause , the King , who understood the difficulty better than those about him , who , at that time , listen'd rather to their Passion than their Reason , being not of Opinion , that his Enterprise cou'd succeed by Assault , in the present condition of his Affairs , always rejected that Advice ; besides loving his Subjects with a paternal Affection , and principally Paris , as he has always made it manifest , he cou'd never resolve on the Destruction of the fairest Flower in his Crown , and the noblest City in the Universe , by taking it in the way which they advis'd ; which had been to expose it to the Fury of his Men of War , and especially of the Hugonots , who , in revenge of their Massacre at St. Bartholomew , wou'd have lay'd it desolate with Fire and Sword. He resolv'd therefore to take it by Famine , not doubting , but that all the Passages for Provisions being shut up , it wou'd soon be forc'd to a Surrender for want of Bread. And certainly his Design was very reasonably lay'd , and according to all appearances ought to have succeeded , if his Expectation had not been deceiv'd , by one of the most wonderful Prodigies of invincible Patience , or rather extream Obstinacy , in that almost unimaginable Distress , to which they were reduc'd . I shall not here describe it in all the exactness of its Cir●umstances ; 't is enough if I barely say , what is generally known to all the World , that the common Provisions , which were well husbanded , and distributed very sparingly , were consum'd in the month of Iune ; that the Fauxbourgs being taken in Iuly , they were shut up in the Town , and restrain'd from going out to search for Herbs , Leaves , and Roots , in the neighbouring Fields , and in the Ditches : that after they had eaten their Horses , Asses , Dogs , and Cats , they were reduc'd in August , to Rats and Mice , and then to Skins and Leather , and an abominable kind of Bread , which instead of Meal , was made of the Powder of dead mens Bones , taken out of the Church-yard of St. Innocent ; that there were some , whom that Famine ( by which twenty thousand persons dyed ) brought to those horrible Extremities which are mention'd in the Sieges of Samaria and Ierusalem . Notwithstanding all which Miseries , 't is wonderful to consider , that the Parisians , accustom'd to Plenty , and even to live luxuriously , chose rather to endure this dreadful Famine to the end , and to expose themselves to certain Death , whose terrible Image they had dayly before their Eyes in every Street , than to hear the least word of a Surrender . And questionless , they had many Inducements , which contributed otheir obstinate Resolution of suffering so long and so contentedly . The Examples of the Princesses and great Ladies , who satisfy'd Nature with a very small Pittance of Oat Bread , taught them to bear those Miseries with constancy of Mind , which their Superiours of a more delicate and tender Sex , supported with so much chearfulness of Spirit . Add to this , the great Care and Vigilance of their Heads , to hinder Tumults and Seditions , and the immediate Execution of Mutineers . Then the Awe and Terrour which was struck into them by the Sixteen , who had resum'd their first Authority in the Town ; and who commonly threw into the Seine , without judicial Process , or form of Law , all such as were suspected to hold Intelligence with the King , or to make the least mention of a Treaty . But the most comfortable consideration , was the great Alms , which were daily distributed amongst the Poor , by the Order , and at the Charges of the Legat Cajetan , the Archbishop of Lions , the Spanish Embassador , the Wealthiest of the City Companies , and the Cardinal Gondy Bishop of Paris , who voluntarily inclos'd himself within those Walls , for the Relief and Ease of his poor Flock . Besides , they had no small Encouragement from the false Reports which the Dutchess of Montpensier , who was very skilful in coining News , caus'd dayly to be spread about Paris , and the Assurances by Letters , whether true or forg'd , which she said she had receiv'd from her Brother the Duke of Mayenne , from time to time , of speedy Succours : All which Considerations , serv'd not a little to encourage the People , and to inure them to that wonderful sufferance of their Miseries . But after all , it must be ingenuously acknowledg'd , that the Cause which principally produc'd this great Effect , was the Zeal of Religion , which was easily inspir●d into the People of Paris , and the great care which they took to perswade them , as really they did , that it was no less than to betray it , and expose it to the inevitable danger of being utterly destroy'd , as had happen'd in England , if they shou'd submit themselves to a King , who made an open Profession of Calvinism . For in fine , they omitted no manner of Arts , and of Perswasions , to make this Opinion be swallow'd by the Multitude , and consequently to harden them against the fear of Death it self , rather than endure the Dominion of a Prince who was an Heretique . In the first place , they made use of the Sorbonnists , which ( as their Liberty was then oppress'd ) immediately made a new Decree , on the seventh of May , in which it is declar'd , That Henry de Bourbon , being a relaps'd Heretick , and excommunicated personally by our Holy Father ; there was manifest danger , that he wou'd deceive the Church , and ruine the Catholique Religion , though he shou'd obtain an exteriour Absolution , and that therefore the French are oblig'd in Conscience , to hinder him with all their Power , from coming to the Crown , in case King Charles the Tenth shou'd dye , or even if he shou'd release his Right to him ; and that , as all such who favour his Party , are actually Deserters of Religion , and continue in mortal Sin , which makes them liable to eternal Damnation ; so also , by the same reason , all such as shall persevere to the Death in resistance of him , as Champions of the Faith , shall be rewarded with the Crown of Martyrdom . On the occasion of this new Decree , a General Assembly was held at the Town-House , where all the Assistants were sworn to dye , rather than to receive an Heretick King. This Oath was renew'd yet more solemnly on the Holy Evangelists , betwixt the Hands of the Legat , at the foot of the great Altar of the Church of Nostredame , after a general Procession , at which , besides the Clergy , were present , all the Princes and Princesses , and all the Companies , the Bishops and Abbots , the Colonels and Officers , and the Persons of Quality , follow'd by vast Multitudes , of People , where the Reliques of all the Churches in Paris were carryed . This Oath , reduc'd into Writing , was sent to every House , by the Overseers of the several Wards , who oblig'd all persons to take it . After which , the Parliament made an Ordinance , prohibiting , on pain of Death , that any one shou'd speak of making a Composition with the King of Navarre . and above all the rest , the Preachers of the League , and the famous Cordelier Panigarole , Bishop of Ast , with Bellarmine the Learned Jesuit , who both acted in Conjunction with them ; the Divines of the Legat Cajetan , who preach'd like the rest , during the Siege , encourag'd their Auditors to suffer all Miseries , rather than subject themselves to an Heretick , assuring them , according to the Decree of the Sorbonne , that if they shou'd loose their Lives for such a Cause , they dy'd undoubtedly for the Faith , and were to be esteem'd no less than Martyrs . There also happen'd an Accident , which as fantastical and ridiculous as it appear'd , was yet of use to animate the People , and to fortifie them in their Belief , that it was their Duty to make opposition , even to Death , against the setting up an Heretick King. For above twelve hundred Ecclesiasticks , as well Seculars as Regulars , amongst whom , were the most reform'd , and most austere of every Order , such as were the Carthusians , Minimes , Capuchins , and Feuillants , made a kind of Muster , marching in Rank and File through the Streets , wearing over their ordinary Habits , the Arms of Foot Soldiers , having William Roze the Bishop of Senlis at their Head , and the Figures of the Crucifix and the Blessed Virgin flanting in their Standard , to make it appear , that since Religion was the Matter in dispute ; their Profession , as peaceable as it was , gave them no Dispensation in that Case , from hazarding their Lives in War like other Men , and that they were all resolv'd to dye with their Brethren , in the Defence of Faith. All Paris ran to this Spiritual Show , which was like to have prov'd fatal to the Legat ; for making a Stop with his Coach at the end of Pont Nostredame , to behold this noble Spectacle of the Church Militant ; while they were giving a Salve in honour of him , one of those good Fathers , who had borrow'd his Musket from a Citisen , and knew not that it was charg'd with Bullets , let fly , with no worse Intention than to show his Manhood , and fairly kill'd one of his men who sate in the Boot ; which caus'd the Prelate , who lik'd not that unchristian Proceeding very well , to make haste away for his own Security . But this made no other Impression in the Parisians , than to confirm them in their Resolution : For when they beheld their Confessours and Guides of their Consciences , in that Warlike Posture , they believ'd such men wou'd never have appear'd in Arms , unless they were satisfy'd that it was for the Cause of God , in which it was their common Duty both to live and dye . But what most confirm'd them in this Belief , was , that the King , whose hour of Conversion was not yet come , wou'd never hear speak of it , in any Overtures which were made to no purpose for a Peace . And though the Duke of Nemours , whom he had invited by a kind Letter to Submission , since he had already satisfy'd his Honour to the full , had protested , that he wou'd be the first to throw himself at his Feet , and that he wou'd make it his Busines too , that Paris shou'd acknowledge him , provided he return'd into the Church , he always rejected that Proposition . On which account , whatsoever solemn Promises he made , that he wou'd maintain the Catholique Religion ; the Parisians , ( to whom their Preachers , who had an absolute Dominion over their Consciences , still represented the Example of England ) cou'd never resolve to confide in him . Thus , being perswaded that it was impossible for them to surrender , without giving up their Religion by the same Act ; they had the Courage , in the midst of their Sufferings , to expect the great Succours which the Duke of Parma brought to their Relief at the end of August . And that excellent Commander , without giving Battel , ( to which the King , who was constrain'd to retire with all his Forces from before Paris , cou'd never force him , so well he was retrench'd at Clay ) had the Glory to execute his own design , and after his own manner , by taking Lagny in the sight of the King , and freeing Paris , which was the end of his Undertaking . It belongs to the general History of France , to describe all the particular Passages of that famous Expedition ; I shall only say ( that I may omit nothing which precisely concerns my Subject ) that before the King had licens'd the Nobility and Gentry which attended him , to depart , and divided his Forces into several small Bodies , as he afterwards did , he wou'd needs make a last Attempt upon the Town . To which effect , on Saturday night , the eighth of September , he convey'd secretly three or four thousand chosen Soldiers into the Fauxbourgs , St. Iacques , and St. Marceau , under the Leading of the Count de Chastillon , to scale the Walls betwixt those two Gates after Midnight , while the Town was buried ( as it were ) in the depth of Sleep . For he believ'd not that the Parisians , who knew that his Army was drawn up in Battalia on the Plain of Bondy , all Saturday , wou'd keep themselves upon their Guard , on that side which he purpos'd to attaque . But as some notice had been given of his Design , and that besides , his Troops cou'd not possibly enter those Fauxbourgs , without noise , the Allarm was immediately taken , the Bells were rung , and the Citizens in Crouds mounted the Ramparts , especially , where he meant to have planted his Ladders . But at last , when after a long Expectation , no Enemy appear'd , and that no more noise was heard , because the Kings Soldiers , who were cover'd by the Fauxbourgs , made not the least motion , and also kept a profound Silence , it was taken only for a false Alarm . The Bells ceas'd ringing , and every man retir'd to his own Lodging , excepting only ten Jesuites , who being more vigilant than the rest , continu'd all the remainder of that Night on the same Post , which was not far distant from their Colledge . In the mean time , the Soldiers of Chastillon , who were softly crept down into the Ditch , began about four of the Clock in the Morning , to set up their Ladders , being favour'd by a thick Mist , which hindred them from being discern'd . The Design was well enough lay'd , for there needed not above ten or twelve men to have got over into the Town , who might have open'd the Gate of St. Marceau to their Fellows , by means of a Correspondence which was held with a Captain belonging to that Quarter ; after which it had been easie to have possest themselves of the University , and consequently both the Town and the City , wou'd have submitted themselves to the King , rather than have expos'd Paris as a Prey to two great Armies , by admitting that of the Duke of Parma , at the Gate of St. Martin . But the Vigilance of the ten Jesuites , broke all these Measures which were so justly taken ; for having heard a Noise in the Ditch , which was made by thos● who were setting up their Ladders against the Walls ; they cry'd out as loud as they cou'd stretch their Voices , to Arms , to Arms. Notwithstanding which , the Soldiers were still getting up , and the first of them , who was ready to leap upon the Rampart , happen'd to show his Head , just where one of those honest Fathers was plac'd ; who gave him such a lusty knock , with an old Halbard , which he had in his hand , as he stood Centry , that he broke it in two upon his Head , and tumbled him down with the Blow into the Ditch . The Companions of this valiant Jesuite , did as mu●h to two other Soldiers , and a fourth , who was already got up , and held his Ladder with one Hand , to descend into the Town , and with the other a broad Curtle-axe , to cleave the Head of the first who shou'd oppose him , was stopp'd short by two of these Fathers , who , each of them , with a Partizan , so vigorously push'd him , that notwithstanding all the Blows which he made in vain , at too great a distance , for fear of their long Weapons , they forc'd him at the last to quit his Ladder , and having hurt him in the Throat , overturn'd him backward into the Ditch after his Fellows . The two first Citizens who ran to their Relief , were the Advocate William Balden , and the famous Bookseller Nicholas Nivelle ; these two , finding one of those Jesuites grappling with a Soldier , who was getting up in spight of the poor Fathers weak resistance , came into the rescue , and lent him their helping Hands to kill him : And the Advocate immediately turning himself to another , who had already got upon the Ramparts , discharg'd so terrible a Reverse upon his right hand , with his Fauchion , that he cut it sheer off , and sent him headlong to the Bottom ; in the mean time , the Alarm being once more warmly taken in the Town ; the Citizens and Soldiers made haste to Man the Walls , especially on that side , and heaps of kindled Straw were thrown down to light the Ditch , and make discovery what was doing below ; whereupon the Kings Soldiers being easily discern'd , left both their Ladders and their Attempt , which now cou'd not possibly succeed , and retir'd to the Body of their Army . So little was there wanting to bring about so great an Enterprise : For 't is most certain , that if these ten Jesuits had done like the Townsmen ▪ and had gone back to take their rest in their College , after the first Alarm which was held for false , the King had that day entred Paris . But the Divine Providence had reserv'd that happiness for a time more favourable to Religion , and to that City ; into which the King , being Victorious over the League , was ordain'd to make a peaceable entrance , after he had solemnly profess'd the Catholique Faith. In the mean time , the affairs of the League , far from being advanc'd after this expedition , which was so glorious to the Duke of Parma , were soon after reduc'd into a worse estate than formerly , by reason of that horrible division which arose among their Party , and by the prudent conduct of the King. For perceiving that his hopes were frustrate of drawing them to a Battel , who were now at their ease , after the taking of Lagny , and had their Quarters securely extended in La Brie ; he remanded one part of his Forces to refresh themselves in the Neighbouring Provinces , and put another into Garrisons , in such places as might serve to hinder the commerce with the Parisians , and particularly in St. Denis , which he had taken during the Siege of Paris , and where the Chevalier d' Aumale , who endeavour'd to retake it some small time afterwards , was kill'd when he was almost in possession of the place . Himself , in the mean time , with a flying Army beat the Field , to cut off Provisions from Paris , and from the Army of the Duke of Parma ; who having lost much time in taking Corbeil , which was immediately retaken from the League , was constrain'd to return into Flanders , having always the King at his heels , who perpetually harass'd him , and put him to very great inconveniences and hardships , during his march to the Frontiers of Artois ▪ for so far he took the pains to bring him on his Journy . After which he made another attempt on Paris , which he hop'd to have surpris'd by the Gate of St. Honorè , with many Waggons loaden with Meal , and driven by stout Soldiers disguis'd in the habits of Countrymen . The stratagem not succeeding , because there was some suspicion of the design , he reassembled all his Forces , and went to lay Siege to Chartres , which after a vigorous defence of more than two months , not being reliev'd by the Duke of Mayenne , was constrain'd at last to come to a surrender . It was particularly by the Valour , Policy , and Industry of the Brave Count of Chastillon , Colonel of the French Infantry , that this considerable place was taken : For that young Lord , who had as much understanding as courage , and was very knowing , especially in the Mathematicks , invented a kind of wooden Bridge , which he cast by a new sort of machine , over the Ditch ; by means of which they cou'd pass under covert , and without danger , as far as the foot of a great breach , which he had made on the side of Galardon . After which , Monsieur de la Bourdaisiere , who had bravely defended himself till then , seeing there was no longer a possibility of resistance , made his capitulation ; which the King , always generous , and a great Lover of valour even in his Enemies , granted him on very honourable terms . This was the last action of Chastillon , who having serv'd his Prince all along with so much gallantry , ended his Life in the flower of his Age ; dying not long after at his House of Chastillon on the Loire , of a disease which he had brought upon himself , by his over-labour at a Siege , wherein he had acquir'd so just a reputation and so much glory . He was extremely lamented even by the Catholiques , who had observ'd in him a great inclination to renounce his Calvinism in short time , as he who already had begun to find out the falsities of that opinion ; tho' the Admiral de Coligny his Father , who was a strong Huguenot , had caus'd him to be carefully instructed in that way . But that happiness which he liv'd not to enjoy , was reserv'd for his younger Brother , Monsieur d' Andelot , who , like another Iacob , succeeded to the blessing which was denyed to the Elder Son. He was happy also in his Posterity , who by serving their King and the True Religion with great zeal , have repair'd the mischiefs which have been done to both , by the Admiral their Predecessor . And certainly 't is one great sign of this good fortune , that we have seen in our own days , the Forces of the King , commanded by the Count of Coligny , for the assistance of the Emperor against the Turk , obtain a glorious Victory over them , at that memorable Battel of Raab , the gaining of which preserv'd the Empire , and deliver'd it from the imminent danger of being overrun by Infidels . But to proceed . This last piece of service which was perform'd by Chastillon for the King , was of great importance to the happy success of his Affairs : For having already in his hands the passages of all the Rivers , which discharge themselves into the Seine , for the supply of Paris ; and also being absolute Master of La Beauce , by the reduction of Chartres , and of the other small places of the same Province ; that great City was on the sudden , as it were , invested on all sides : And about the same time he receiv'd intelligence , of the great successes which his Commanders had in other places against the Leaguers : Les diguieres in Dauphine , where he was receiv'd in Grenoble : La Valette in Provence , the Mareschal of Matignon in Guyenne , where Bourdeaux , which had hitherto maintain'd it self in a kind of neutrality , return'd to the Obedience of the King , and the Dukes of Montpensier and of Nevers , in Normandy and in Champaigne . But that which , in conclusion , ruin'd the League , which was already weakned by Arms , was the furious division kindled amongst the Heads of it ; the occasion of which I shall next relate . The Duke of Parma had sufficiently taken notice , that the Duke of Mayenne , of whose carriage he was not otherwise well satisfied , had design'd to make use of the Spaniards , in order to his support against the King , but not to be of use to them , in making them Masters at least of some part of France , which was their intention , or to assist them in the Election of a new King , who shou'd absolutely depend on them , now that the old Cardinal of Bourbon was deceas'd in Prison at Fontenay le Comte . For which reason he fail'd not to give notice to King Philip , that he ought not to build any assurance hereafter on that Prince , who had besides , lost much of his reputation , by the ill success of his affairs ; and that it was much more expedient for him , to get an interest in the Corporations of great Towns , and above all in the Sixteen of Paris , who to compass the restoration of their Authority , which the Duke of Mayenne had once more taken from them , wou'd easily consent to what he pleas'd . The King of Spain follow'd this advice , and the Sixteen , who mortally hated the Duke of Mayenne , seeing themselves supported by the Spaniards , with whom they had entred into a strict League of Interest and Friendship , openly enterpris'd , what contempt soever he had of them , in despight of him , to re-establish themselves in their first Authority . And that which rais'd their courage to a greater height , and made them more boldly put their resolutions in practice was , that Gregory the Fourteenth , who was newly exalted to the Papacy , had declar'd in ●avour of them ; imitating the Spaniards in that particular , and going quite contrary to Sixtus the Fifth . That Pope Sixtus , who had so ill treated the King of Navarre , by the thundring Bull which he had publish'd against him , and who afterwards oppos'd his being King of France , had very much alter'd his opinion , after he had been better inform'd of the French affairs : For having made solid reflections on the past , without suffering himself to be prepossess'd , he clearly understood the great merits of the King , whom he then endeavour'd to reconcile to the Church by gentle usage : The Ambition of the Heads of the League , the indirect dealing and cousenages of their Agents , ( who had so often deceiv'd him by false Relations ; and more than all the rest , the pernicious designs of the Spaniards , who that they might irrevocably ingage him in their Interests , were vehemently urgent with him to Excommunicate all the Catholiques who follow'd the King , and that he shou'd bind himself by Oath , never to receive him into the Bosom of the Church , what submission soever he should make ; ) had opened his eyes , and caus'd him to take much other measures . For they proceeded at length to plain threatnings , that if he deny'd them this satisfaction , they wou'd protest in a full Assembly against him , and make provision of other means for the preservation of the Church which he had abandon'd . This so far inrag'd him , as he was the Man amongst all the Popes , who was the least capable of bearing such affronts , that opposing threatnings to threatnings , he told the Embassador Olivares in plain terms , he wou'd out off his Head if he shou'd presume to stir any farther in that matter . Which fair warning he was wise enough to take , as well knowing the fiery temper of the Pope , who was like enough to have kept his word . Nay , there are some who are apt to think , that far from joyning with the League against the King , to which the Spaniards perpetually solicited him for their own interest , he had resolv'd to employ the five Millions of Gold , which he had heap'd up in the Castle of St. Angelo , during his Popedom , to make War against them , and to beat them out of the Kingdom of Naples . But his measures were all broken by a sudden death , which carry'd him off on the twenty seventh day of August , in the Year precedent . The Leaguers , who observ'd not even common decency , so little dissembled their joy for his death , that the news of it being brought to Paris , on the fifth of September , Aubry , the Curate of St. Andrè des Arcs , an hare-brain'd Fool , declaring it to the people in his Sermon , was impudent enough to say , that his death came by miracle , betwixt the two Feasts of our Lady . And added these his very words : God has deliver'd us from a wicked Pope , and an ill Politician : If he had liv'd longer , you wou'd have been all amaz'd to hear Sermons Preach'd in Paris against a Pope ; and yet it must of necessity have been done . Behold , how much these Preachers of the League were intoxicated with their passions , which they easily infus'd into the people ; who followed quietly , like blind men , their Guides , who were blinder than themselves , and who led them to the Precipice , where they all perish'd . Gregory the Fourteenth , a Milanois , who was exalted to the Papacy after Vrban the seventh , who enjoyed that honour but thirteen days , proceeded in direct opposition to the conduct of Sixtus the Fifth . He joyn'd with the Spaniards , and declar'd openly in favour of the League , according to the manner they desir'd : For laying aside the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Princes of his House , for whom the Spaniards little car'd , he writ immediately to the Sixteen , to encourage them to persevere in the resolution which they had always testified , and never to submit themselves to Henry de Bourbon . He promised them fifteen thousand Crowns by the Month , for so long a time as he shou'd judge it necessary for their supply , and an Army of 12000 men to be rais'd and entertain'd at his own charges , which he wou'd suddenly send them , under the Conduct of Hercules Sfondrato his Nephew , whom he made Duke of Montemarciano . And that he might joyn his Spiritual Arms with his Temporal , he sent into France ( by the Referendary Marcelin Landriano ) a Monitory , by which he Excommunicated all Prelates , and all other Ecclesiasticks of the Kings Party , depriving them of their Benefices , if within a certain short space of time they did not forsake him , and retire out of all places under his obedience : He oblig'd the Nobility and Gentry , the Magistracy and the People , to do the same ; and , in conclusion , declar'd Henry of Bourbon to be a relaps'd Heretique , Excommunicated , and to have forfeited the Crown and all his Possessions and Lordships . There are sometimes Thunders , which make a ratling noise and do no harm , because the fiery exhalation which breaks out of the Clouds , is evaporated , whether by the thinness of its body , or by the violent agitation of the Air , which disperses it before it reaches us . Of all the Thunderbolts which have been darted from the Vatican , against Sovereign Princes , there will be found but few which have been so noisy as this , which was accompanied with an Army that was to Act in conjunction with the League and Spaniards : All which notwithstanding it had little or no effect , by the care which was taken to make evident , by many Writings which were spread abroad , the nullities of this Bull ; and by the vigorous resolutions of the King●s Council of Parliament , sitting at Tours and at Chaalons , and of the Clergy of France , assembled at Mante , who condemn'd it as erroneous , every one of them after their own manner . Insomuch , that not a Man of all the Catholicks , on that account forsook the Party of the King , whose conversion was continually hop'd , as soon as he had the means and opportunity of causing himself to be instructed . So strongly were our Ancestors perswaded , that the power of Popes , as Heads of the Church , extends not at all upon the temporal , and much less on the Rights of the Crown ; and that it can ordain nothing to the prejudice of that Fidelity and Allegiance which is due to Princes , in those things which are not manifestly against God. 'T is true , that the Parliament at Paris being for the Le●gu● , receiv'd that Bull , and repeal'd the Decrees of Chaalons and Tours : But 't is manifest , it was then no free Court , as being at that time oppress'd under the Tyranny of the Sixteen , who had fetter'd it ( as I may say ) by the fear which every Member of it had , to be led Captives in Triumph to the Bastile . In this manner , those turbulent Spirits , who may justly be call'd the sixteen Tyrants of Paris , finding themselves supported by the Protection of a Pope , became daily more insolent and haughty , in opposition to the Duke of Mayenne's Authority : and their Boldness was increas'd yet more , by a most surprising Answer , which the King of Spain made to the Deputies of the Lorrain Princes . Those Princes being assembled at Rheims , where was present the Cardinal of Pelvè , whom the Duke of Mayenne had made Archbishop of that Place , found themselves ( in that low Condition to which they were reduc'd ) unable by their own Power to resist the King , or to procure their safety by any other means , than obtaining from King Philip , the Assistance of all his Forces , to the end that they might be able to maintain that King , who was to be elected in the States General , which were to be assembled for that purpose ; each of them in his own Person pretending to that Honour , yet none of them daring to own his Ambition openly , for fear of drawing on himself the Hatred of his Rivals , who wou'd certainly unite and band themselves together to exclude him . The Person who was chosen to negotiate in Spain , was the famous Peter Iannin , President of the Parliament of Bourgogne , a man of great Integrity , exquisite Understanding , rare Prudence , and inviolable Fidelity , which had caus'd the Duke of Mayenne to repose an absolute Confidence in him ; who , for his own part , in the Honesty of his well meaning Soul , had follow'd him , and the Party of the League with an implicit Faith , that it was for the safety of Religion and of the State : for on the one side , he believ'd not that Religion cou●d be preserv'd in France , if the King were not a Catholique , and therefore he argu'd that he ought to be such ; and on the other side ▪ being an honest French-man , he wou'd like his Master , make use of the Spaniards to compass his ends , but not serve them , by favouring their unjust Designs in the least circumstance , to the prejudice of the State. Being such as I have here describ'd him , it was not hard for him to discover the Intentions of King Philip : who holding himself assur'd of the Sixteen , which he believ'd to be the prevailing Faction , and much more powerful than in effect it was , lay'd himself so open , as to make his Intentions be clearly understood , which the great Prudence and Policy , whereon he so much valued himself , shou'd have kept undiscover'd for a longer time , in expectation of a fitting opportunity to make them known , when all things were dispos'd , and in a due readiness for the Execution of his Designs . After the President had represented to him in his Audiences , the weakness and necessities of the League , the Forces and Progress of the King , the extream danger in which Religion then was , and the immortal glory which he might acquire by preserving it in the most Christian Kingdom , by the Assistance which was expected from his Zeal and Power , that Prince who was willing to sell his Aid at a higher Price than bare Glory , without more advantage , open'd his mind , without any reserve , after a most surprizing manner . For he caus'd him to be told by his Secretary Don Iohn D' Idiaques , that he had resolv'd to marry his only Daughter the Infanta Isabella , to the Archduke Ernestus , and to give him in Dowry the Low-Countries , and since that for the Preservation of Religion in France , it was necessary they shou'd have a Catholick King , they cou'd not make a better Choice than of that Princess , who , being Neece to the three last Kings , and Grand-daughter to Henry the Second , was without contradiction more nearly related to them than the Bourbons : that with her Person , all the Low-Countries wou'd be re united to the Crown , and that having , besides these Advantages , the whole Forces of the House of A●stria in favour of her , the Hereticks wou'd soon be exterminated , and the Prince of Bearn expell'd from the Kingdom . The President overjoy'd , that he had wherewithal to disabuse the Duke of Mayenne , by means of this strange Proposition , and confirm him in those good Opinions which the Sieur de Villeroy had infus'd into him ; answer'd King Philip with great Prudence , and no less Policy ; and faintly putting him in mind of the Salique Law , on which he did not much insist , seem'd rather to encourage , than dash his Hopes , in the prosecution of of his Purpose . Insomuch , that he drew him to a Promise of great Supplies , both in Men and Money , which he fail'd not to send , with more speed than usual . And the Duke being satisfy'd , that according to that ambitious Design of the Spaniards , he cou'd never pretend to the Kingdom , us'd all his Endeavours for the future , that the Election might not fall on any other ; not even on a Prince of his own Family , who might marry the Infanta . On the contrary , the Sixteen , who were altogether at the Devotion of the Spaniards , by whom they were powerfully protected against him , wrote to King Philip , by one Father Matthew ( not the Jesuite of that Name ) a large Letter , the Original of which , being intercepted near Lyons , was brought to the King ; in which , after their humble Acknowledgments to his Catholick Majesty , of the many Favours and Benefits which they had receiv'd from him , they earnestly petition him , that in case he shou'd refuse to accept the Crown of France , he wou'd give them a King of his own Family , or at least some other Prince , whom he shou'd please to elect for his Son in Law. 'T is farther observable , that the Division which was betwixt the Duke of Mayenne , and his nearest Relations , exceedingly increas'd the Power , and by consequence , the Audacity and Insolence of those factious men : For on one side , the Duke of Nemours ( who was much incens'd , that after he had so bravely defended Paris , the Government of Normandy shou'd be refus'd him , which Province he thought to have erected into a Principality , like that of Bretagne , of which , the Duke of Mercoeur had made himself a Soveraign Prince ) was retir'd with a good part of the Forces into Lionnois , and by the Correspondence which he held with the Sixteen , did his best endeavours to supplant him ; and cause himself to be chosen Head of the Party ; on the other side , the young Duke of Guise , who had made his escape from the Castle of Tours where he was detain'd Prisoner , having been receiv'd with great Acclamations by the Leaguers , who believ'd , that in his Person , they had recover'd his dead Father , their great Patron and Protector ; gave him much anxiety , and fill'd his mind with jealous apprehensions , especially when he observ'd that the great Name of Guise , so much reverenc'd by the Parisians , drew after it not only the Crowd of common People , but also the Nobility and Gentlemen of the League . But above all things it grated him , that his Nephew had made a strict Alliance with the Faction of Sixteen , who were overjoy'd to have him at their Head , in opposition to his Uncle , whom they hated : All these Considerations put together , swell'd them to so great an arrogance , that they resolv'd to rid their hands of all such as were in a Condition of hindring them from being Absolute in Paris . To this effect , they bethought themselves of inventing a new kind of Oath , which excluded from the Crown all the Princes of the Blood ; and presenting it to such , whom they knew to be too well principled to sign it , on their Refusal , they made Seizure of their Estates , and banish'd them . In fine , having by this abominable Practice , driven away all those who stood suspected by them , and even the Cardinal of Gondy their Bishop , who , together with the Curats of St. Merry , and of St. Eustache , endeavour'd to incline the People , by gentle Perswasions , to return to their Obedience ; they committed a most barbarous and inhumane Action , which by the just Judgment of God and Men , was in conclusion , the ruine of that execrable Faction . For , to intimidate the Parliament , which oppos'd their unjust and violent Undertakings , and had newly acquitted one of those , whom they accus'd of holding Correspondence with the Royalists , and to revenge themselves of the President Brisson , who had advertis'd the Duke of Mayenne , that those Villains had written to the King of Spain , and offer'd him the Crown ; on the fifteenth of November , very early in the Morning , they seiz'd that worthy Gentleman , together with the Sieur Larcher a Counsellor of Parliament , and the Sieur Tardif , his great Friends and Confidents ; carry'd them one after the other , to the Petit Chastelet , and there having first declar'd them by their own private Authority , without other form of Process , to be attainted and convict of Treason , for having favour'd the Party of the King of Navarre , they order'd them to be hang'd on a Beam of the Council Chamber , and the next day ty'd them to three Gibbets , in the Place of the Greve , having each of them an Inscription fastned to him , signifying that they were Traytors to their Country , and favourers of Hereticks . They believ'd that by this means , the People imagining that those unfortunate men intended to have sold them to the Enemy , wou'd approve that action ; but on the contrary , every one shook with horror at so piteous a Spectacle . Even those who were of their Faction , detested in their hearts this horrible Cruelty , and there were none who had not reason to fear that their own Lives might every moment be expos'd to the fury of those Tyrants , if some speedy stop were not put to the course of their outragious Proceedings . For which reason , when the Duke of Mayenne had receiv'd Notice of it at Laon , where he then was , and was withal advertis'd , that those furious People had incurr'd the general Hatred , and that they said openly , that they wou'd do as much to him , as they had done to others ; he came at length to be of Opinion , that he might sa●ely punish them , without fear of a Rising in their Favour . Upon which , he entred Paris with the Forces which he had about him , forc'd Bussy le Clerc to surrender the Bastile into his hands ; and after having laid the Faction asleep , by a seeming negligence for some few days , while they believ'd that he had satisfyed himself , with the Reproof which he had given them in the Town-house , where he only advis'd them to be more moderate , he condemn'd nine of them to death , without observing more formalities than they had us'd on the like occasion . Four of them , namely , Ameline , Emonot , Anroux , and Commissary Louchard , who were apprehended on the fourth of September betimes in the morning at their houses , were brought to the Louvre , where the Duke of Mayenne , as they were told , desir'd to speak with them . But upon their entrance , they found the Sieur de Vitry , who caus'd their Sentence to be read to them : And at the same time , the Executioner , who stood ready with his Servants , his Halters , and his Ladder , hung them up all four on a Beam , in the Swisses Hall. The remaining five , amongst whom was Bussy Le Clerc , having receiv'd intimation that they were to be taken , sav'd themselves by flying into Flanders , where they dy'd of want , being unreliev'd and forsaken by all mankind . The Duke was contented to punish the rest in their purses , by forcing them to refund the wealth which they had scrap●d together during their Tyranny , with so much rapine and oppression . And to cut up by the roots , those evils which proceeded from the licentious meetings of the Sixteen , particularly at the houses of the two Curats , Bouch●r and Pelletier , as also to free the Citizens from their arbitrary power of commanding them to Arm when they thought good , which they durst never disobey ; he caus'd to be verified in Parliament , and publish'd an Ordinance by which all persons were prohibited on pain of Life , and especially those who were called The Council of Sixteen , to hold any more Assemblies . And all the Officers , Colonels , Captains , Lieutenants , Ensigns of the Town , and most considerab●e Citizens joyning with him , to take from that accursed Race of factious men , all farther power of harming either the publick or private persons , they all swore , and made a promise to Almighty God , on the Holy Evangelists , neither to take Arms themselves , nor permit others to take Arms , or to assemble themselves together , unless by authority from the Duke of Mayenne , or the Provost of Merchants and the Sheriffs , who were his Creatures : To fall on all such who shou'd presume to Arm , or to Assemble , and to use them like Traytors , Mutineers , and Persons guilty of Impiety and High-Treason : And if they shou'd discover any attempt or secret conspiracy , to give notice of it to the Magistrates , to the end the Authors and Accomplices of it might be brought to condign punishment , and themselves might live in peace and quietness , in the fear of God , and under the protection of the Laws . I have seen in the Library of Monsieur Colbert , ( which is stor'd with great numbers of excellent Manuscripts , and most authentick pieces ) the Original of this Oath in Parchment● , sign'd by five hundred fifty eight Persons , whereof two hundred sixty four sign'd on the fifth of September , ( the day after the Execution of the four , who were hang'd at the Louvre ) and the rest on the twenty third of December , and the tenth of Ianuary , in the year following . This was the fatal blow , which beat down the Faction of the Sixteen , which from that time forward , was so far disarm'd and weakn'd , that it never durst offer at any thing more : which was one of the principal Causes of the Freedom ; and in consequence of the peaceable Reduction of Paris , to the Obedience of the King. For which reason , I believe my Reader will be glad to be acquainted with the Names of some amongst them , who , by the great Zeal which they testify'd on that occasion , to assure the Peace and Liberty of Paris , had the Happiness and Glory to have much contributed to the accomplishment of so good a Work. I cou'd not here insert five hundred Names , without tiring the Patience of my Reader , who will therefore satisfy himself with those few , which I have selected from so great a number , be-because they appear to me to be the best known , and the most remarkable amongst them . Nicholay , Thiersaut , Le Fevre , L' Huillier , Parfait , Rouilliard , Pasquier , Boulanger , Blondel , Rolland , Hebers , Des Cominges , Amelot , D' Aubray , and P. Le Tellier . The Duke of Mayenne , having in this manner re-establish'd his own Authority , and the security of Paris , by the pulling down , or rather the total ruine of the Sixteen , wou'd also repair the Loss which the Parliament had suffer'd of its only President , remaining now without an Head : and acting with absolute Power , in the nature of a Soveraign Monarch , he created four new Presidents , out of their number , whom he believ'd to be entirely in his Interests , not doubting but they wou'd imploy themselves on all occasions , to maintain his Power in that Body . after which he was oblig'd to take the Field , and to beg , as he had done formerly the Assistance of the Spaniards against the King ; who having made great progress during those Troubles and Divisions , which were likely at that time to ruine the Party of the League , had laid Siege to Roüen . He had already taken Noyon in view of the Enemies Army , which which was then stronger than his own : And having lately receiv'd the Supplies of Money , and of three thousand men , which the Earl of Essex , the Queen of Englands Favourite had brought him , he went with twelve hundred Horse to joyn upon the Frontier , on the Plains of Vandy , five or six thousand Reiters , and above ten thousand Lansquenets , which the Vicount de Turenne had brought him from Germany ; where he negotiated so well with the three Protestant Electors , and William Landtgrave of Hesse , that he obtain'd this considerable Succour , notwithstanding all the Endeavours which the Emperor Rodolphus had us'd to hinder him . Which important Service , with many others which he had constantly perform'd from time to time , during the space of eighteen years that he had serv'd the King , was immediately recompenc'd by his Royal Master , who having given him the Baston of Mareshall , made him Duke of Bouillon , and Soveraign Prince of Sedan , by giving him in marriage the Princess Charlotte de la Mark , Sister and Heir to the Duke deceas'd . He also on his side , being desirous to let the King understand , that he wou'd endeavour to deserve that Honour which was done him by his Majesty , and what he might expect hereafter from him , did like David , who marry'd not Sauls Daughter , till he had kill'd an hundred Philistims ; for , as a Preparatory to his Marriage , in imitation of that Scripture-Hero , he took the Town of Stenay by Scalado , the day before his Marriage . The King now finding himself strengthen'd with so considerable a Supply , went to re-joyn the Gross of his Army before Roüen , which the Marshal de Biron had invested . As that Town was well attaqu'd , so was it better defended , during the space of six months , by Andrew Brancas de Villars , who was afterwards Admiral of France , and at that time Lieutenant General in Normandy , and Governour of Roüen and Havre de Grace , for the League . He perform'd on that occasion , all that cou'd be expected from a great Captain , for the defence of a Town committed to his Charge ; and by his long and vigorous Resistance , twice gave leisure to the Duke of Mayenne , to bring him the Relief which he had obtain'd from the Spaniards . It was not without much difficulty that he gain'd these Succours ; but at length , having artfully insinuated into the King of Spains Ministers , that he wou'd procure the Election to fall upon the Infanta , which thing they passionately desird , though he fed them only with false hopes of it ; the Duke of Parma receiv'd such express Orders to march once more into France , for the Relief of Roüen , that it was impossible for him to resist them , though he wou'd gladly have been dispenc'd with , from that expedition . He therefore advanc'd but very slowly , with a strong Army of thirteen or fourteen thousand old Soldiers , Spaniards and Walloons , and seven or eight thousand French , Lorrainers and Italians , which last , were the remainders of the Duke of Mayennes , and Montemarciano's Forces . The King in person , went to meet them on their way , with part of his Cavalry , to harrass them in their March , and advanc'd as far as Aumale , that he might defend that Passage against them . But considering that he had not strength enough to maintain it , and that their whole Army , which he went on purpose to view and to observe , was coming to fall upon him , and might easily inclose him , by passing the River , either above or below that Burrough , he thought it necessary to make a speedy Retreat . 'T is true , that this Retreat which he made in view of so great an Army , was very brave , and that he never show'd the greatness of his Courage and undaunted Resolution , more than on this occasion , which was the most dangerous in which he had ever been ingag'd ; but the great Captains of that time , all concurr'd in one Opinion , that he perform'd it rather like a valiant Soldier , who was well seconded by Fortune , than like a prudent General , whose duty it is , to take his Measures so justly , that he may not absolutely depend on the inconstancy of chance , which often , by one sudden blow , has ruin'd the most fix'd and solid Undertakings . For , that he might give his men the leisure of retiring with the Baggage , he plac'd an hundred Arquebusiers , at the en●rance of the Burrough , and putting himself at the Head of two hundred Horse , he advanc'd almost half a League towards the Enemy , coming up within Pistol-shot of them , and made many discharges upon the Carabins , which march'd at the Head of the Army , whom he immediately stopp'd . But the Duke of Parma , having receiv'd information , that he was there in Person , so weakly attended , and out of his Generals Post , first sent out his light-Horse against him , and after them , the Body of his men at Arms , who drove him back into Aumale . His hundred Arquebusiers were there almost all of them cut in pieces , and he was in danger to have been inclos'd , and either kill'd or taken , had not the night come on apace , during which , the Enemies unwilling to ingage themselves any farther , without having first discover'd the Country , he fortunately brought off his men , in that dangerous Retreat ; in which he was shot in the Reins with a Pistol●Bullet ; but the Discharge being made at too great a distance , it only raz'd his Skin , without farther harm : His Enemies themselves , and principally the Duke of Parma , in this Combat , admir'd his Valour , and his good Fortune , but gave no great commendations to his Conduct , and the Marshal de Biron , who us'd to speak his mind freely , cou'd not hold from telling him at his return , that it was unbecoming a great King to do the duty of a Carabin . In the mean time Villars , willing to make advantage of his Absence , perform'd one of the most gallant Actions which were done in the course of the whole War. For being inform'd by his Spies , in what order the Camp of the Besiegers lay ; he on the twenty sixth of February , made a furious Sally out of all the Gates which were opposite to the Key ; which , in effect , was worth to him the gaining of a Battel . For having surpris'd the Enemy , and carry'd all the Quarters which look'd towards those Gates , at a brisk Charge , which he made on them severally , at the same time , he possest himself of the Trenches and all the Camp which was on that side ; where , during almost two hours that he was Master of them , his Infantry beat down , overthrew , wasted and burnt the Tents , Gabions , Batteries , Utensils , Ammunition , Powder and Baggage ; fill'd up the Trenches , spoil'd the Mines , nail'd the Cannon , destroy'd or made useless almost all their Labour , while himself advancing with four Squadrons of chosen men , against the Marshal de Biron ( who was hasting thither , though somewhat of the latest , from his Quarters at Dernetal , to the Succour of his Men ) made good his Retreat with great bravery , returning often to the Charge , that his Infantry might have leisure to make havock of all things , and afterwards to retire with him , which they did , and he re-enter'd the Town in triumph , with more than an hundred Prisoners , and five great pieces of Cannon , having kill'd above five hundred men , twelve Captains , two Colonels , and disorder'd and routed the greatest part of the Camp , without the loss of more than thirty men . After this great Success , Villars held himself to be in so good a Condition of defence , that he sent , to desire of the two Dukes , to supply him only with Money for Payment of the Garrison , as believing that he shou'd need no other Succours . But the King , who at his return , soon redress'd the Disorders , and forwarded the Siege , having shut up the River both above and below the Town , with a great number of Barques , which were well equipp'd , and ten great Holland Vessels , which were brought him by Count Philip of Nassau , the Town was reduc'd to a want of Provisions , in two moneths time . Insomuch , that Villars was constrain'd to give notice to the Dukes , who were refreshing their Army beyond the Somme , that the Citizens were not of the same mind with the Parisians , to dye of Famine , and that therefore he shou'd be forc'd to capitulate , in case he was not reliev'd within eight days . At this News , the Dukes , who on the other hand understood , that the Kings Army was much weaken'd with hard Duty and Suffering at so long a Siege , in one day reassembled all their Forces , march'd without their Baggage , re-pass'd the Somme , made thirty Leagues in four days time , and on the twentieth of April , appear'd in Battalia within a League of Rouen . The Head-officers enter'd the City that Evening , because the King , ( who was not able to make Ressistance at one time , against a great Army which lay without , and a Garrison within the Town , encourag'd by the presence of so powerful a Relief ) was constrain'd to raise the Siege , and to retire to Pont de l' Arch , where the Nobility , and the Troops which he had before sent off , to refresh themselves in the adjacent Country , reassembled within five or six days , to the number of three thousand Horse , and six thousand Foot. Then finding himself superiour in strength to the Army of the Dukes , who having taken the small Town of Caudebec , were gone to take up their Quarters at Yvetot , and to cover it ; he march'd directly towards them , with a Resolution , either to force them to a Battel , or to enclose them within a little corner of the Countrey of Caux , cutting them off from all manner of Provisions , and taking from them all means of their Retreat . And truly his Design in all probability must have succeeded ; for having forc'd them , after many small Skirmishes , wherein he had still the advantage , to forsake their Quarters at Yvetot , and to retire by night to a more secure Post , within a quarter of a League of Caudebec , he surrounded them , and shut them up so straightly , that they cou'd neither subsist any longer , all the Passages for Victuals being seiz'd , nor yet retire , having at their Back an Arm of the Sea , and before them an Enemy , who was stronger than themselves ▪ nor cou'd they fight , without being evidently expos'd to a total Overthrow . But the good Fortune , the Skill and great Genius of the Duke of Parma , overcame all these Difficulties , and in one night drew them out of that imminent Danger of perishing , when no appearance of safety was remaining to them . For under protection of two great Forts , which he had rais'd on the two Banks of the River , with Redoubts , which commanded the Water , and great Out-works , which on his side were advanc'd towards the Kings Army , as if he had intended to have expected them within his Retrenchments ; on the twelfth of May at night , he pass'd over his whole Army , his Baggage , and his Cannon , in a great number of large Boats , cover'd with Beams and Boards , which he had order'd to be convey'd down from Ro●en . Insomuch , that at break of Day , every thing was in safety on the other side the Seine ; and the King , who discover'd this wonderful Stratagem too late , was not able to hinder the Prince Ranuccio Farnese , who with fourteen or fifteen hundred men had cover'd this Retreat in the great Fort , and in the Out-works , from filing off with his Men , and passing them them all over together with his four pieces of Cannon , on the Boats and Ferry-boats , which he afterwards set on fire . Thus the Duke of Parma found the means in one night , to put a great River , which in that place was a mile and a half broad , betwixt his Army and that of the King , who admir'd that Action , as the Masterpiece of one of the greatest Captains in the World. And without giving the King leisure to pursue him by Pont de l' Arche , he prevented him in such manner by his diligence , that in four days he was got into La Brie , by repassing the Seine on a Bridge of Boats , right over against Charenton . After which , having re-inforc'd Paris with fifteen hundred Walloons , and taken the Town of Epernay , where he pass'd the Marne , he re-conducted his Forces into the Low-Countries , having acquir'd immortal Glory , by performing his Designs at two several times , against a great King , without hazarding his Army , and forcing him to raise his Sieges from before two the greatest Cities in the Kingdom , Paris and Roüen . Now , as it often happens , that evil is the unexpected occasion of good , so the Siege of Roüen , which succeeded not happily to the King , produc'd a Negotiation , which dispos'd all things so well , in order to his Conversion , that it may be said to have sow'd the Seeds , which not long afterwards produc'd so excellent a Fruit. The Duke of Mayenne mortally hated the Spaniards , who had openly declar'd , they wou'd not succour him , in case he did not oblige himself , to act in such manner , that the States shou'd elect the Infanta , with that Person , who shou'd be given her for Husband ; of which he had been constrain'd to give them Hopes , though he had resolv'd before-hand to do nothing in it . He had likewise joyn'd with the Politicks , who were now the strongest in Paris , against the shatter'd remnants of the Faction of Sixteen : Those Politicks had also admitted him to be their Head , but on condition that a Treaty shou'd be set on foot with the King , provided he made himself a Catholick ; to which terms , the Duke , who plainly saw that he cou'd no longer pretend to the Crown , had at length submitted . On the other side , the King found himself very uneasie , and much perplext , betwixt the Hugonots and Catholicks of his Party ; for the first perpetually apprehending that he wou'd escape out of their Possession , kept close about him , and growing more and more jealous of his Carriage , were thinking to choose themselves another Protector . And the greatest part of the Catholicks , some of them really despighted , and others seemingly , that he delay'd too long to be instructed in the Catholick Religion , and consequently converted to it , form'd amongst themselves a new Union , which they call'd by the Name of the third Party , of which the young Cardinal of Bourbon was declar'd Head ; who expected , that if the King shou'd continue obstinate in his Heresie , those who had hitherto follow'd him only in hopes of his Conversion , wou'd in conclusion abandon his Party , and place him on the Throne . And truly it might reasonably be fear'd , that the Duke of Mayenne , who was strongly solicited to have joyn'd that Party with his own , in order to elect a King of the Royal House , wou'd at length have consented to that Proposition , rather than endure the Spaniards shou'd elect that Person who was to espouse their Infanta , even though he were a Prince of his own Family . Things being thus favourably dispos'd on both sides , towards the conclusion of a Peace , the Sieurs du Plessis Mornay , and de Villeroy , were chosen to labour in this Treaty , which was to be kept exceeding private . In the beginning of it , there was started a great preliminary Difficulty , which was of necessity to be surmounted before any thing cou'd be propos'd , touching the Conditions and Articles of the Treaty it self . For Villeroy was resolv'd not to enter upon it , till in the first place , the King gave assurance , that he wou'd embrace the Catholick Faith , immediately after he had been instructed in it ; and du Pl●ssis remonstrated on the other side , that this Proposal shock'd both his Honour and his Conscience , because in case he held not both Religions to be indifferent to him , and by that means wou●d pass for an Atheist , he ought not to be oblig'd , to make choise of one in particular , before his Doubts were remov'd , and his Conscience satisfy'd that it was the true Religion . But in conclusion , a temperament was found , which was , that the King , without offending either his Honour or his Conscience , shou'd cause himself to be instructed within six Months , with a true desire to be converted ; that , in the mean time , he shou'd grant leave to the Catholick Princes and Lords of his Party , to send a Deputation to the Pope , to petition him , that he wou'd confirm by his Authority , this holy Resolution ; and that in expectation of its Accomplishment , the treaty of Peace shou'd still proceed ; which being once concluded , the King shou'd be acknowledg'd by the Princes of the League . He consented without making any difficulties , to these two preliminary Articles , without which , there was no entring into the Negotiation . And with the same ease they came to an Agreement on the Articles , which concern'd in general the Party of the League ; but when they proceeded to the particular Interests of the several Confederate Lords , the Duke of Mayenne made such high and exorbitant Demands for himself and them , as were manifestly tending to the dismembring of the State ; so that in conclusion , seeing he wou'd abate nothing of them , they were forc'd to break off the Conference , after two Moneths that were spent in the Negotiation . It procur'd notwithstanding , this good effect , that the King continued fixt in the Resolution which he had taken , to cause himself to be instructed in good earnest , and to permit his Catholique Lords to send their Deputies to the Pope , who were the Cardinal de Gondy , and the Marquess de Pisany . Innocent the Ninth , who had succeeded Gregor● the Fourteenth the year before , had , like him , declar'd openly in favour of the League . He had also created Cardinal Philippo Sega , Bishop of Placentia , and made him his Legat in France ; whom Cardinal Cajetan , returning to Rome after the death of Sixtus Quintus , had left at Paris in his place , there to be serviceable to the League , as in effect he was to the utmost of his power . Clement the Eighth , having succeeded this Pope , who enjoy'd not the Papacy above two months , at the beginning follow'd the steps of his two Predecessors , and suffering himself to be prepossess'd by the Spaniards , wou'd not so much as give Audience to those Deputies ; yet their Deputation , as shall be manifest in due time , fail'd not to produce those happy effects which were expected from it , and which were fatal to the League . In the mean time , the King always pursuing his point , went to retake the Town of Epernay , after the Marshal de Biron , who was set down before it , and had begun to form the Siege , was slain by the shot of a Falconet , which took off his Head as he was going to observe the place . In pursuance therefore of his design , that he might make himself Master of all Brye , he besieged and took in the space of three days the Town of Provins , which is the Capital of that Country : After which he built a Fortress in the Isle of Go●rnay , betwixt Meaux and Paris , within four Leagues of that great City ; thereby to hinder it from being any ways supplied by the Marne , which brings into it a great part of the Commodities of La Brie and Champaign . On the other side , the Duke of Mayenne , who having not strength sufficient to oppose this progress of the Kings success , was unable to do any thing for the relief of Paris , but only to take Crespy in Valois , resolv'd at last to imploy that formidable machine against the King , with which he had so long been threatned ; I mean , the Assembly General of the States , therein to proceed to the Election of a new King , who shou'd be of the Catholick Religion ; of which all the Kings of France , as Eldest Sons of the Church , have made a constant profession since the time of Clovis the Great , who after his Baptism deserv'd the glorious Surname of Most Christian , which he has transmitted without the least interruption , to all his Successors , during the space of almost twelve hundred years , from him to King Henry the Third deceas'd . The Duke had solemnly oblig'd himself , more than once to call this Assembly , but he had always delay'd it with great Art , both for the Interest of the State , and for his own particular concernment . For on the one side , he always fear'd that the Spaniards ( who spar'd for nothing to gain the Deputies from him , partly by Bribes , and partly by the presence of a great Army , which they intended yet once again to send into France , under the Duke of Parma , to protect the States as they gave out ) at length shou'd compass their design , which was , to procure their Infanta to be Elected : And on the other , plainly foreseeing that he shou●d not be Elected himself , because he cou'd not marry the Infanta ; he resolv'd no other shou'd be chosen , that he might not lose that Sovereign Authority , which he cou'd maintain no longer than till the States had made an Election of a new King. But after all , he cou'd no longer resist the pressing solicitations , which the great Cities of his Party , the Spaniards , the Pope himself and his Legat made him continually , putting him in mind of the promise he had so often given of calling that Assembly . And that which fix'd him at last in this determination , was , that the Duke of Parma , who was assembling his Forces to enter France for the third time , dyed in the midst of these consul●ations , on the fifth of December : For he believ'd that the Spaniards , having now no General , who was any way comparable to the Genius of that great Man , wou'd leave him the command of their Armies , or at least , not being able to make any great progress , wou'd be no longer so formidable to him , which fell out accordingly . On which consideration , he made no longer scruple to assemble the Deputies , which already had been chosen in the Provinces and in the Towns , not doubting but since he had for him , besides a great part of those Deputies , the Parliament , the Town house , the greatest part of the Colonels , and the Faction of the Politiques ; that he shou'd be able with ease , to break all the measures of the Spaniards , and those few Malecontents which were yet remaining of the Sixteen , whom he no longer regarded but as a sort of Rabble , whose impotent fury he contemn'd . And it was for this very reason , that he at last resolv'd the Assembly shou'd be held at Paris , notwithstanding all the Artifices of the Spaniards , who endeavour'd that it shou'd be at Rheims , or at Soissons , where the Duke cou'd not secure to himself those great advantages which he had at Paris . The Assembly then was appointed to be held in the Month of Ianuary : And while the Deputies were coming to Paris , the Duke of Mayenne publish'd an ample Declaration , bearing date the fifth of Ianuary , in which , after he had justify'd the Arms of the League , by all the most plausible reasons he cou●d urge , and principally by the great motive of Reli●ion , which at last must give place to Heresie , if an Heretick King shou'd be receiv'd ; he invited all the Princes , Prelates , Lords , and Catholique Officers , who were of the opposite party , to meet the rest of that Assembly , that they might all co-operate without other consideration , than only the Glory of God and the publick good , in choice of those means , which shou'd be found most proper for the preservation of Religion and the State ; making his pr●●●●tation against such who shou'd refuse so reasonable a way , that they were to be esteem'd the cause of all those mischiefs and misfortunes , which from that time forward shou●d ensue . The Legat made his Declaration apart , but in a much more odious manner ; because instead of containing himself within the general terms of the good of Religion and the State , as the Duke of Mayenne had done , he invited the Catholiques to meet in the States , for the Election of a King , who shou'd be a Catholick in practice as well as in profession , and who , by his power , was able to support Religion and the State : By which words he seem'd evidently to point out the King of Spain . It was not hard for the King to answer these two Declarations , with solid Arguments , and to make a like protestation against the Authors of them , by an Edict of the same Month. And in the mean while , the Deputies being almost all arriv'd they went in procession to the Church of Nostre-Dame , where having receiv'd the holy Communion , they heard a Sermon , which was Preach'd to them by the famous Genebrard , to the great scandal of all true Frenchmen , and well-meaning people in that Congregation . This Doctor was certainly one of the most able Men of the Age , but especially in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures , and the Hebrew Tongue , whereof he was the Kings Professor at Paris : But by that unhappy fatality , or rather excess of immoderate Zeal , which drew almost all the Doctors of Paris into the League , he embrac'd it so passionately , that he was always one of the most fiery , and headstrong defenders of it ; which quality , joyn'd to his profound Learning , was the cause that Gregory the Fourteenth , that great Protector of the League , gave him the Archbishoprick of Aix , after the death of Alexander Canigrany ; who dyed at Rome . Now , he being one of the principal Deputies for the Order of the Clergy , and having acquir'd much Reputation and Authority by his rare knowledge , was desir'd to Preach this Sermon : In which , instead of exhorting the Deputies according to Gods Word , that they shou'd have nothing before their eyes , in all their Debates and Consultations , but only the preservation of the State and of Religion , which is the strongest support of it ; he inforc'd himself to prove by weak , sophistical reasons , that their Assembly had power to change and abolish the Salique Law , that is , the fundamental Law of the Realm , which has been always inviolably observ'd , since the establishment of the French Monarchy even to this day : As if the States , who have no other power than that of representing by way of Petition , what they believe to be necessary for the good and maintenance of the State , had the authority of destroying it , by ruining and undermining the foundations which support it , and which preserve it from falling into the hands of strangers . But the reason of this was , that the Doctor , being a true Leaguer , and a false Frenchman , as one who was devoted to the service of King Philip , like the Sixteen , in whose Faction he was ingag'd , endeavour'd to incline the Minds of the Deputies , to dispose of the Crown of France to the Infanta of Spain , according to the intentions of the Spaniards , who had given him instructions to Preach up this wicked and notoriously false maxim , for sound Doctrin and for Gospel-Truth . The Duke of Mayenne , who notwithstanding that he was Head of the League , had the Soul of a good Frenchman , and was one who lov'd his Country , as the King himself acknowledg●d , had a much different prospect of things , and without concerning himself at this idle discourse , because he knew it was in his power to hinder it from taking effect , open'd the States-General on the Twenty sixth of Ianuary , in the Great Hall of the Louvre ; where all Ceremonies were punctually observ'd in the same manner , as they are always practis●d in States which are lawfully Assembled . And all that pleasant turn of Burlesque , which is given to the description of it , by the ingenious Author of the Catholicon of Spain , is no other than pure invention of a great Wit , who under those delightful Fictions , hides many sharp Truths , which justly decry the Party of the League . For indeed there was no other Procession , than that which was made by all the Deputies , when they went in a Body to perform their Devotions at Nostre-Dame . As for that other of Monks , who were arm'd , over the different habits of their Orders , which is describ'd so pleasantly in the beginning of the Catholicon , and which is still to be seen in several Prints , it means no more than the Muster of those Ecclesiastiques and Religious , whom the Author of that Satyr has tra●sported from the Siege of Paris , to those States , disguising his Fable into a Procession , to make his Work more divertising to the Reader . The Formalities there were according to the usual custom , excepting only that the Duke of Mayenne , as Lieutenant-General of the State , and Crown of France , was seated under a Canopy of Clo●h of Gold , which was never seen practis'd in former times . The three Orders took their places , after the usual manner : That of the Clergy was very numerous : There was but a thin appearance of Lords and Gentlemen in that of the Nobless : But to add more lustre to it , Monsieur de Mayenne , as if he were invested with Soveraign Power and Authority , took that Prerogative which belongs only to the King ; which was , to create an Admiral , namely , the Marquess de Villars ; and four Marshals of France , the Sieurs de Ch●stre and de Boisda●phin , whose Families are well known to be ancient ; 〈◊〉 a Gentl●man of Lorrain , Younger Brother of the House of Savigny , Lord of 〈◊〉 in the Dutchy of Barr , and St. Paul , a Soldier of Fortune , who by his Valor and Military Skill , had acquir'd the Title of Nobless . Monsieur de Mayenne , after the death of the Duke of Guis● , whose Creature this Captain was , had intrusted him with the Government of Champaigne , where after having made himself Master of Rheims , Mezieres , and Vitry , he had the boldness to possess himself by force of the Dutchy of Rhetelois , and to hold it in quality of Duke , by virtue of the Donation which he said he had from the Pope , as the King writ word to the Duke of Nevers from the Camp before Chartres : But at last his intolerable pride , accompanied with the Tyranny which he exercis'd in that Province , cost him his Life by the hand of the young Duke of Guise , who laid him dead at his feet by a thrust of his Sword which pierc'd his heart ; because that Prince having civil●y requested him to withdraw the Soldiers out of Rheims , which he had plac'd there to assure himse●f of that City ; this pretended Ma●shal , who wou'd in contempt of him be absolute , had told him in a haughty manner , and laying his hand on his Sword , that he would not do it . To proceed , the Duke of Mayenne , as Lieutenant-General of the State , having thus created an Admiral , and four Marshals of France , thought what he had done wou'd be of great consequence to the Authorising these mock-States of Paris , and to confirm his own power together with the establishment of his Party . But the Lord of Chanvallon , who had as much Wit as he had Courage , and who foresaw the consequences of that action , said freely to him : Look well to your self , Sir , for by this new Creation , you have begotten so many Bastards , as wi● one day ●egitimate themselves at your cost and charges . And this indeed was verified not long after , in the Persons of Villars , La Chastre , and Boisdauphin , who forsook the Duke , and made their Treaty with the King , that they might be maintain'd by a lawful Authority , in those high dignities which the King alone , to the exclusion of all others , can bestow . And if the Baron of Rosne , who was of Birth and Merit sufficient to have been Marshal , had been possess'd of Towns like the others , which he might have surrendred to the King after their example , he might have been legitimated as well as they ; and then those Cities had not been lost , which the Spaniards ( to whom he went over , after having been refus'd by the King ) took under his conduct and by his valour , in the Province of Picardy . Thus I have given an account of the Order of the Nobless in these States : As for the third Order , it was compos'd of a few considerable persons , and of a great number of such as were pack'd together , and who serv'd only to make a show of a full Assembly . The Speeches which are to be seen in the Catholicon , as if made by Rapin , Monsieur Gillot , Counsellor of the Court , Florent Chrestien , and Mr. Pierre Pithou , are only invented for the pleasure of the Reader . For there were spoken only four , according to the usual custom of other States : Monsieur de Mayenne open'd these by a Speech of his own ; wherein to answer the expectation of the Deputies , he declar'd , that this Assembly was only call'd , that therein they might proceed to the election of a Catholick King ; which notwithstanding was far from his intention , for his whole endeavours were to frustrate that choice , as in effect he did . The Cardinal of Pellev● , who began very much to decline in his Parts , said nothing that was material in speaking for the Order of the Clergy , which he represented : The Baron of Senecey for the Nobless , and the Sieur de Laurence , Advocate General of the Parliament of Provence , for the third State , spoke incomparably better , each of them after his own manner ; the last like a great Orator , and the former like a prudent Gentleman . In the mean time , the King , who was unacquainted with the secret drift of the Duke of Mayenne's intentions , was very much in fear that in this Assembly they wou'd elect a King , who being own'd for such by the Pope , the King of Spain , and the greatest part of the Potentates of Christendom , by all the Catholiques of the League , and perhaps also by those of the third Party , whom he ever suspected , wou'd at least prolong the War , and might possibly remain Conqueror . In order to the prevention of so great an evil , he thought good that the Catholiques of his Party shou'd send a Trumpet to the Assembly with an Authentique Act , by which they gave them to understand , that since the Duke of Mayenne had signified by his Declaration , that he had call'd that Assembly with intention to find the means of preserving Religion and the State ; they were most ready to send their Deputies , to confer with theirs at some place near Paris , which shou'd be agreed on by both Parties , to the end they might compass so great a blessing , which was the aim of their desires ; protesting that in case they refus'd this reasonable Proposition , they shou'd be held guilty of all those evils , which shou'd be produc'd by the continuation of so bloody a War. 'T is a wonderful kind of blindness , which a strong passion produces in a Mind that suffers it self to be prepossess'd with it ; that how clear-sighted soever it be naturally , yet it sees not those things which are obvious to the most common capacities at the first glance . The Proposition was made in the plainest and most intelligible terms , without the least ambiguity in their meaning , that there shou'd be a conference betwixt the Catholiques of the two Parties , to consider of the safest ways which cou'd be found for the preservation of Religion and the State ; yet the Cardinal Legat consulting only the violent passion which he had to support the Faction of the Sixteen against the King , and to exclude him from the Crown , cry'd out , that this Proposition of the Catholique Royalists was contrary to the Law of God , who forbids any communication with Heretiques ; and the Doctors , who were devoted to the League , to whom that message was sent to be examin'd , declar'd it to be schismatical and Heretical . But the Duke of Mayenne , who had another prospect of things than the Leaguers and Spaniards , and who was resolv'd to hinder the election of a King , manag'd that affair so dexterously , that it was concluded in the States , that the conference shou'd be accepted , betwixt those only who were Catholiques of the two Parties , in the same manner as it was propos'd . Notwithstanding which , it was not held till two months after , at the end of April , in the Burrough of Surenne , because the Duke of Mayenne , who desir'd only to gain time for the compassing his ends , was gone , before he return'd his answer , to meet the Spanish Army , which was commanded by Count Charles of M●nsfield . That Duke was of opinion , that with their assistance he might take all the places on the Seine , both above and below , which inconvenienc'd Paris . But the Army being so very weak , that with his own Forces which were added to it , there were not in all above 10000 Men ; all that he cou'd do was only to take Noyon , which employed his time ; after which , it was so much diminish'd by the protraction of that Siege which had cost so much blood , that the Count was forc'd to return to Flanders . As for the Conference , though it was made with much more preparation and magnificence than all the former , it had yet the same destiny attending it , because the two Heads of the Deputation on either side , Renaud de Beaun● , Archbishop of Bourges , for the Royalists , and Peter d' Espinac , Archbishop of Lyons , for the League , two of the most dextrous and eloquent men of that Age , were both of them somewhat too well conceited of their own parts , and maintain'd their opinions with too much wit and too great vehemence , to come to an agreement in their disputations against each other . The Archbishop of Bourges , in the three Speeches which he made for the establishment of his Proposition , and for the confirmation of it , by refuting those answers which were made him , omitted no force of Arguments , which cou'd be drawn from Reason , to induce those of the League to a belief of these three points , which he maintain'd constantly , and with great vigour , to the end , as Truths indubitable . The First was , That there is an indispensable obligation of Acknowledging and Honouring as King , Him to whom the Crown belongs , by the inviolable right of Lawful Succession , without regard to the Religion he professes , or to his way of Life . And this he prov'd first by the Testimonies of Jesus Christ and his Apostles , who command us to honour Kings and Higher Powers , and to pay them that obedience which is due to them , even though they shou'd be Unbelievers and wicked men ; declaring that every man ought to submit himself to the powers which are ordain'd by God , and that to do otherwise is to resist his Will , and trouble the order and tranquillity of the Publick . Secondly , By examples drawn from the Old Testament , where we see that Zedekiah was sharply reprehended and punish'd by God , for having revolted against the King of the Chaldeans ; that the People of Israel obey'd Nebuchadnezzar in the Babylonish Captivity by the Command of God ; and that the Prophets Ahijah and Elijah , were content to reprove those Kings , who believ'd not in God , as Ieroboam and Ahab , without ever revolting against them . Thirdly , By the Example of the Christians in all Ages , who had suffer'd peaceably the dominion of Idolatrous Emperors , Tyrants , and Persecutors of the Church ; and had not refus'd to acknowledge for their Soveraigns , those Emperors who had fallen into Heresie , such as Constantius , Valens , Zeno , Anastasius , H●raclius , Constantine the Fourth , and the Fifth , Leo the Third and Fourth , Theophilus , and the Gothique Kings in Italy , the Vandals in Affrica , and the Visigoths in Spain , and in Gaul , though they were all of them Arians . From thence passing to the second point , he added , That by a more convincing reason , they were bound to obey the present King , who by Gods Grace was neither Pagan nor Arian , nor a Persecutor of the Church and of Catholiques , whom he protected and maintain'd in all their Rights ; who believ'd with them in the same God , the same Jesus Christ , and the same Creed : And though he was divided from them by some errors , which he had suck'd in , as we may say , with his milk , and which he had never renounc'd but by a forc'd conversion with the Dagger at his Throat ; yet this notwithstanding it cou'd not be said , that he was confirm'd in them with that obstinacy which constitutes Heresie , since he was wholly resolv'd to forsake them as soon as he shou'd be instructed in the truth ; which occasion'd him with all modesty to maintain , that he ought not to pass with them for an Heretique . That for the rest , by Gods blessing there was great probability of hope , that he wou'd suddenly be converted ; that he was already altogether inclin'd to it , as appear'd by the permission which he had given to the Catholique Princes and Lords , to send at his proper costs and charges , the Marquess of Pisany to our Holy Father , and to make this present Conference with them : That he had even uncover'd his Head with great respect , in beholding a Procession at Mante , which pass'd by his Windows ; that not long before this time , he had solemnly renew'd the promise which he had made , to cause himself to be instructed , and that he wou'd infallibly accomplish it with the soonest . And upon this , to acquit himself of what he had propos'd in the third place , he set himself to adjure them , with the strongest reasons , and the most tender expressions he cou'd use , that they wou'd joyn themselves with the Kings Party , for the accomplishment of so good a work , and bear their part in that Instruction , and consequently Conversion of so great a King ; who receiving at their hands that duty to which they were oblig'd , wou'd assuredly give them the satisfaction which they wish'd , and which he was not in a capacity of giving ●hem , at a time when they demanding it with Arms in their hands , it wou'd have appear'd that he had done it only on compulsion . On the other side , the Archbishop of Lyons , who was not endu'd with less Eloquence and Knowledge than the Archbishop of Bourges , answering in order to those three points which were propos'd by that Prelate ; said , in the name of all his Colleagues , That they acknowledg'd they ought to own for King , Soveraign Lord , and Head of the French Monarchy , Him to whom the Kingdom belong●d by a lawful Succession : But since Religion ought to be preferr'd before Flesh and Blood , this Monarch of necessity must be a Most Christian King , both in name and reality ; and that according to all Laws both Divine and Humane , it was not permitted them to give obedience to an Heretique King , in a Kingdom subjected to Jesus Christ , by receiving and professing the Catholique Religion . That God in the Old Testament had forbidden a King to be set up , who was not of the number of the Brethren , that is to say , of the same Religion , which constitutes a true Brotherhood : That in prosecution of this order , the Priests and Sacrificers of Israel had withdrawn themselves from the obedience of King Ieroboam , as soon as he had renounc'd the worship of the true God. That the Towns of — and Libnah , which were the portion of the Levites , who were the best instructed in the Law of God , had forsaken Ioram , King of Iudah , for the same reason : That Amaziah and Queen Athaliah , having abandon'd the Religion of their Forefathers , had been depos'd by the general consent of all the Orders of the Kingdom ; and that the Macchabees were renown'd and prais'd through all the World , as the last Heroes of the ancient Law , because they had taken Arms against Antiochus their Soveraign Prince , for the defence of their Religion . That the people of the Iews did indeed obey the King of the Chaldeans , but they had bound themselves by Oath so to do , according to the express command which God had given them by his Prophets , for pupunishment of their abominations ; for which reason he subjected them to the dominion of an Infidel : But as for themselves , they were so far from having entred into such an engagement , that they had made one , by the Authority of his Holiness , quite to the contrary , that they wou'd never acknowledge an Heretique for their King. And as for the Christians , who threw not off their obedience to their Emperors and Kings who were Heretiques , 't is most certain that they obey'd only out of pure necessity , and because they wanted power ; but that their Hearts and Affections had no part in it : Witness the harshness with which the Holy Fathers have treated them in their Writings ; where they call them Wolves , Dogs , Serpents , Tygers , Dragons , Lyons , and Antichrists , in conformity to the Gospel , which wills , that he who is revolted from the Church , should be held and treated like a Pagan ; so far it is from authorising us to hold him for a King , much less a Most Christian King. For what remains , besides the Councils receiv'd in France , and the Imperial Laws , which declare Heretiques to be unworthy of any kind of honour , dignity , or publick office , much more of Royalty : The Fundamental Law of the French Monarchy is most express in this particular , by the Oath which the Most Christian Kings take at their Coronation , to maintain the Catholique Religion , and to exterminate all Heresies ; in consideration of which , they receive the Oath of Allegiance from their Subjects ; and that the last States had decreed , with the general applause of all good Frenchmen , that they wou'd never depart from that Law , which was accepted and sworn to solemnly , as a fundamental of the State. In fine , to close up all which he had to say , in relation to this first point , he added , That without this , it was impossible to preserve Religion in France , because an Heretique Prince wou'd not be wanting to establish Heresie in his States ; as well by his example which would be leading to his Subjects , as by his authority which cou'd not long be resisted : As it was too manifest in the Kingdom of Israel , which Ieroboam turn'd to Idolatry ; and as it has since been seen in Denmark , Sweden , the Protestant States of Germany , and in England ; where the people following the example of their Princes , and bending under their authority , have suffer'd themselves to be unhappily drawn into that Abyss of Heresies , in which they are plung'd at this very day . And thereupon , passing to the other points of the Archbishop of Bourges his Speech , he said in few words , That it cou'd not be doubted but the King of Navarre was an obstinate Heretique , and no way inclin'd to be converted , since for so long a time he had continued to maintain Errors condemn'd for Heresies by General Councils , and that he still favour'd the Huguenots more than ever , and especially his Preachers ; that he had been often invited , but still in vain , to reconcile himself to the Church ; after which it wou'd be lost labour for them to exhort him , particularly after being first acknowledg'd , as he thought to be ; that therefore they wou'd never endeavour it , and that they had all sworn , not only not to acknowledge him , but also to have no manner of commerce with him , so long as he shou'd remain an Heretique . Now when the Archbishop of Bourges , who was pre-acquainted with the Kings secret purpose , saw , that after a strong reply which he had made to that noisy Harangue , they still held fast to that one point , from which it was impossible to remove them ; he was of opinion , that by yielding it to them , the business wou'd soon come to an happy conclusion . For which reason , having demanded time to consult thereupon , the Princes and Lords by whom they were deputed , as soon as he had receiv'd the answer , which he knew before hand they wou'd make , he told the Deputies of the League , at the seventh Session , which was the seventeenth of May , That God had at the last heard their prayers and vows , and that they shou'd have whatsoever they had requir'd for the safety of Religion and the State , by the conversion of the King , which they had been encourag'd to hope , and which at present was assur'd to them ; since the King , who was resolv'd to abjure his Heresie , had already assembled the Prelates and the Doctors , from whom he wou'd receive the instruction , which ought to precede that great action , which all good Catholiques of both Parties had so ardently desir'd , for the reunition of themselves in a lasting peace . And to the end that it might be to the satisfaction of every man in particular , they might treat with them concerning the securities and other conditions , which they shou'd demand for their interests : Assuring them , that in order to remove all occasion of distrust , nothing shou●d be done on their side , till the King had d●clar'd himself effectually to be a Catholique . This Proposition which the Deputies of the Union little expected ▪ and which ruin'd all the pretensions of their Heads , disorder'd them so much , that after they had consulted amongst themselves for an Answer , not being able to conclude on any , they thought themselves bound to report it to the Assembly of the Estates at Paris . And then it was clearly to be seen , that the Heads of the Party , who thought on nothing but how to satisfie each man his Ambition , under the specious pretence of great Zeal for the Catholick Faith , were much more afraid than desirous of the king's Conversion . Though it had been made evident to them , by invincible Reasons , supported by the Authority of the most learned Doctors , that Absolution might be given to the King in France , without recourse to Rome , especially since it wou'd be given only ad Cautelam , and that afterwards they wou'd send to the Pope for his Confirmation of it ; they return'd this Answer by the Archbishop of Lyons , That they ardently d●sir'd the Conversion of the King of Navarre , but that they cou'd not believe it sincere , till his Holiness , to whose Iudgment they submitted themselves , and who alone had the power of absolving him , had reconcil'd him to the Church : before which time it was not permitted them to enter into any Treaty of Peace , or to take any Securities , because that wou'd be to prevent the Judgment of the Pope , and to treat at least indirectly with him , who was yet out of the Pale of the Church , which wou'd be directly against the Oath which they had taken . And thereupon , the Duke of Mayenne , who only ●ought the means of retaining as long as possibly he cou'd , that almost soveraign Authority which he had usurp'd , together with the greatest part of the Princes and Lords of his Party , took a new Oath , betwixt the Hands of the Legat , that they wou'd never acknowledge the King of Navarre , even though he shou'd turn Catholick , unless by the Commandment of the Pope . Thus remaining always fix'd in that Resolution , which absolutely hindred any farther progress in the Conference , after seven or eight Sessions held at Surenne , and two more at Roquette , an House belonging to the Chancellor de Chiverny , without St. Anthonies Gate , and at La Villette , betwixt Paris and St. Denis , they concluded on nothing that was tending to the Peace , while the Spaniards still imploy'd all their Cunning and their Friends , in the Estates , to perpetuate the War by the election of a King. For even before the Conference of Surenne was begun , the Duke of Feria , Ambassador Extraordinary from the King of Spain to the General Estates at Paris , accompanied by Don Bernardin Mendoza , Ambassador in Ordinary , Don Diego d' Ibarra , and Iohn Baptista Tassis , presented in a full Assembly , ( where he was receiv'd with great Honour ) his Masters Letters , in which he exhorted them to proceed without delay to the election of a Catholick King. 'T was that indeed , which King Philip infinitely desir'd , as well thereby to continue the Enmity betwixt the two Parties , which doubtless wou'd have been effected by the choice of a new King , as to procure the Crown for his Daughter the In●anta , as he had explain'd himself more than once already . In effect , those Spaniards were not wanting some time after , to propose her pretended Right of Proximity , as being issued from the Daughter of King Henry the Second . But seeing afterwards , that they were bent upon a King , they renew'd the Proposal of marrying her to the Archduke Ernestus ; till at last perceiving , that both these Propositions were ill relish'd , even by their most zealous Partisans , who adher'd to all the rest , in the election of a King who shou'd be ▪ a Frenchman , and to whom the King of Spain might give his Daughter in Marriage ; they made a new Overture , after they had taken time to deliberate on an Affair of that importance , and said , That the King their Master , that he might give them full satisfaction , was ready to agree on the Marriage of the Infanta , with some French Prince , whom he wou'd nominate , therein comprehending the Family of Lorrain , since it was but reasonable that himself shou'd have the choice of the Person whom he intended for his Son in-law : but that it was also necessary that the Estates shou'd elect them , and shou'd declare both of them King and Queen of France , for the whole and every part of it ; and that he wou'd imploy the whole Forces of his Kingdoms to maintain them in it . As almost all the Deputies were desirous of nothing more than to elect a new King who shou'd be a Frenchman , this Proposition which seem'd very advantagious , was receiv'd by them with so great Applause , that the Duke of Mayenne , who was newly return'd to the Estates , there to frustrate the Designs of the Spaniards , durst not undertake to oppose it directly , though he was strongly resolv'd to hinder it from taking effect , by all the ways in his power , because the Election cou'd not possibly fall on him . And while he was plo●ting the means in order to it , that part of the Parliament of Peers , which was at Paris for the League , having still retain'd , notwithstanding the division of their Members , those generous Thoughts and inviolable Maximes , which they have always made appear , on all occasions , and in whatsoever condition they were , to maintain the fundamental Laws and Prerogatives of the French Monarchy , furnish'd him with an excellent Expedient . For that Court , being inform'd that the Proposition of the Spaniards seem'd to be approv'd by the Estates , on the 18th . day of Iune , made this memorable Decree , which contains in substance , That not having , as indeed they never had , any other intention , than the maintenance of the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Religion in France , under the Protection of a Most Christian King , who shou'd be both Catholick and French , they have ordain'd , and do hereby ordain , that it shall be this day remonstrated to Monsieur de Mayenne , Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France , in the pres●nce of the Princes and Officers of the Crown , being now at Paris , that no Treaty shall be made for the transferring of the Crown into the Hands of foreign Princes or Princesses , and that he shou'd imploy the A●thority committed to him , to hinder the Crown from being transferr'd into a foreign Hand , against the Laws of the Realm , under the pretence of Religion ; and that the said Court , has from this present time declar'd , and does hereby declare , all those Treaties which are made , and which shall be hereafter made , for the establishment of any foreign Prince or Princess , to be null , and of no effect and value , as made in prejudice to the Salique Law , and other fundamental Laws of the Realm of France . The Duke of Mayenne seem'd to be very much incens'd , that they had made this Ordinance without his Participation ; and vehemently upbraided Monsieur , the first President Iean le Maistre , whom he had constituted in that Office : who not being acquainted with his secret intentions , answer'd him with that Gravity and Resolution , which is becoming the Head of so venerable a Company , when he performs his Duty . But in reality that dextrous Prince was glad of such an occasion , because he well hop'd , this Ordinance wou'd at least put a block in the Spaniard's way . But he found the contrary ; for when they saw by this Decree , and by the taking of Dreux , ( which the King had besieg'd , and after carried by force , during these Agitations ) that if they made not haste in their election of a King , 't was very probable that it wou'd be out of their power to elect one afterwards , they us'd their utmost Endeavours to have one chosen , in the same manner as they had first propos'd it . To put by this Blow , the Duke of Mayenn● , who believ'd the Spaniards had been impowr'd only with general Instructions , and not to name him whom they judg'd most proper for their Interests , told them , that of necessity they were to expect a more particular Order from their Master , wherein he shou'd declare the individual Person , whom he chose for his Son in law . But he was much surpriz'd , when they , who in all appearance had many Blanks , which were ready sign'd , and which they cou'd fill up with any Name to serve their occasions , show'd him before the Cardinal Legat , and the principal Members of the Assembly , at a meeting in his House , that they were impowr'd , in due form , to name the Duke of Guise : yet he strove in the best manner he cou'd to conceal his inward Trouble and Anxiety for this Nomination , which his Wi●e the Dutchess was not able to endure , but counse●l'd him rather to make a Peace with the King , than to be so mean-spirited as to acknowledge that raw young Creature ( for so , by way of contempt , she call'd her Nephew ) for his King and Master . But the Duke of Mayenn● , who at that time cou'd not bear any Master whomsoever , took another course , and requir'd eight days time to give in writing his Demands , for his own indemnifying , which the Spaniards allow'd him as fully as he cou'd desire . And in the mean time , he knew so well to manage the Minds of the greatest part of the Deputies , the Lords and Princes , and even of the Duke of Guise himself , by making them comprehend how unseasonable it was to create a King , before they had Forces sufficient to support him against a powerful and victorious Prince ; that in spight of all those who were of the Spanish Interest , the Ministers of Spain were answer'd , that the Estates were resolv'd to proceed no farther in their Election , till they had receiv'd those great Supplies which had been promis'd them by the King their Master . In this manner the Election was deferr'd by the Address of the Duke of Mayenne ; which Dr. Mauclere , a great Leaguer , most bitterly bewail'd , in a Letter which he wrote from Paris , to Dr. de Creil , another stiff Leaguer then residing at Rome , to manage the Interests of that Party ; and therein discov'rd the whole Secret , which in effect overthrew all the Cabals of the Spaniards , and the League , and utterly destroy'd their whole Fabrick . For many things afterwards happen'd , which broke off all speech of an Election ; of which the first and most principal , was the Conversion of the King , which is next in order to be related . Above 9 years were already past , since he , though Head of the Hugonots , had been endeavouring the means of reuniting himself , together with his whole Party , to the Catholick Church . For , in the year 1584. a little before the Associated Princes of the League had taken Arms , the late King , having sent Monsieur de Bellievre to Pamiers , to declare to him , that he wou'd have the Mass re establish'd in the County of Foix , and in all the other Countreys which he held under the Soveraignty of the Crown of France , he caus'd one of the Ministers of his Family , who was already well inclin'd , to sound the Dispositions of the other Ministers of that Countrey , and to try if there were any hope , that they would use their Endeavours uprightly and sincerely , to find the means of making a general Reunion with the Catholick Church . They gave up , without any great difficulty , all the Points in Controversie , excepting one which they laid to heart ; namely , their Interest , demanding such vast proportions of Maintenance , as he was not then in a condition to give them , saying with great simplicity these very words : That they wou'd not go a begging for their Living , ( or live upon charity ) like so many poor Scholars . Many of his Counsel , and amongst others the Sieur de Segur , one of those in whom he most confided , were of opinion , nevertheless , that he shou'd not give over that Undertaking ; and that he shou'd endeavour to bring it about quietly , and without any bustle , by gaining the leading men of his Party . And he was so well inclin'd to do it , that he cou'd not curb himself from protesting frequently , after his coming to the Crown , and particularly after the Battel of Ivry , that he wish'd with all his heart , they were reunited with that Church from which they had separated , and that he shou'd believe , that he had done more than any of his Predecessors , if God wou'd one day enable him to make that Reunion which was so necessary , that he might live to see all Frenchmen , united under the same Faith , as well as under the same King. But there is great probability for us to hope , that God had reserv'd that Glory for King Louis the Great his Grandson , whose unbloody Victories , which he daily obtains , in full Peace , over Heresie , by his prudent management and his Zeal , which have found the means of reducing the Protestants in crowds , and without violence , into the Church , may under his Reign , show us the final accomplishment of that great Work , which his Grandfather so ardently desir'd . It is also known , that this Prince being then only King of Navarre , at the time when he projected that Re-union , of which I have spoken , said one day in private to one of the Ministers , That he cou'd see no manner of devotion in his Religion , which all consisted in hearing a Sermon deliver'd in good French , and that he had always an opinion , that the Body of our Lord is in the holy Sacrament ; for otherwise the Communion was but an exterior Ceremony , which had nothing real and essential in it . 'T is in this place , that I cannot hinder my self from rendring Justice to the merit of one of the greatest Men , whom any of our Kings have imploy'd in their most important Negotiations , and who most contributed to the infusing these good Inclinations into the King of Navarre ; namely , Francis de Noailles , Bishop of Acq's , who has gain'd an immortal Reputation , by those great Services which he perform'd for France , during 35 years , under four of our Kings , in fifteen Voyages out of the Kingdom , and four solemn Embassies into England , Venice , Rome , and Constantinople . In which last Employment he did so much for the interest of our Religion , with Selim the Grand Signior , the 2d . of that Name , and by travelling into Syria , Palestine , and Aegypt , where he procur'd great Advantages and Comfort to the poor Christians , that the greatest Princes of Christendom thought themselves oblig'd , to make their thankful Acknowledgements of his labour to our King. Pope Gregory the 13th . commanded his Nuncio himself to thank the Ambassador from him , at his passage from Venice , on his return to France : and to desire him , that he wou'd use his Interest with his Brother the Abbot of L' Isle , who had succeeded him in many of his Negotiations , and in that Embassy , as he also did in the Bishoprick of Acq's , that he wou'd follow the worthy Examples which he had given him . 'T is true that Pope Pius the 5th . Predecessor to Gregory , thought it very strange at first , that a Bishop shou'd be Ambassador for the most Christian King at the Ottoman Port. But , besides that the Bishop of Agria , a most prudent and vertuous Prelat , had exercis'd that Charge during five years , for the Emperor Maximilian the 2d . without the least fault found with it , he very much chang'd his opinion , after the Bishop of Acq's , by his credit with the Grand Signior , had obtain'd from him , that an express Prohibition shou'd be made to Piali Bassa , General of his Navy , of making any descent on the Territories of the Church : in consideration of which Benefit , his Holiness made him a promise to promote him to the highest Dignities , with which a Pope can recompence the greatest Services that are render'd to the Church . These were the Employments of that Bishop , whose Deserts were not less eminent than those of his elder Brother , Anthony de Noailles , Head of that illustrious Family , which is one of the most ancient and remarkable in Limousin ; who was Ambassador in England , Governour of Bourdeaux , and Lieutenant for the King in Guyenne , where he serv'd the State and Religion with the same Zeal , which appears at this day , with so much Success and Glory in his Posterity . It was then by the Motives of the same Zeal for Religion , that Francis de Noailles , after he had reduc'd 100 Hugonot Families , which he found in Acq's , at his coming to that Bishoprick , to the number of 12 , was not wanting to make use of so fair an opportunity , as he had , to work upon the King of Navarre's Inclinations , which good advice , in God's due time , had the desir'd effect . For having conferr'd with him at Nerac , by the King's Orders , twice or thrice , with endeavours to procure from him the re-establishment of the Catholick Religion in Bearn , when he found that new Difficulties were still started , he laid aside that particular Point , and coming to the Spring-head , whereon all the rest depended , he told him in the presence of Segur , with all the sincerity of a faithful Minister , That his Majesty cou'd not reasonably hope to support himself by that Party , which how powerful soever it appear'd , wou'd always be too weak to bear him up ( in spight of the Catholicks , who were infinitely more strong ) to that pitch of heighth , to which his Birth and Fortune might one day carry him : that whatsoever Wonders his Valour might perform , yet they wou'd never be of any advantage to him , till he reconcil'd himself sincerely to the Catholick Church : and that it was impossible ( they were his very words ) that he cou'd ever raise any thing that was durable for the establishment of his Fortune , either within the Realm , or without it , unless he built on this Foundation . This was what he said , when he took his leave of the King of Navarre : And some few days after this , writing from Agen to the Sieur de Segur , he protested to him , That his Master cou'd never arrive to the possession of that Crown , to which he might lawfully pretend , if he made not his entrance by the Gate of the Catholick Religion ▪ and pray'd him therefore that he wou'd think seriously of that Matter , for if he follow'd not his Counsel , he shou'd one day speak to him in Petrarch 's Verse , When Error goes before , Repentance comes behind . This Discourse startled Segur , who had much power over his Masters Inclinations ; and it was principally on this account , that he gave him the Counsel above-mention'd , which consequently caus'd the King of Navarre , to consider of the means of reuniting himself to the Catholicks . But it happening that in the midst of these Agitations , the Leaguers began openly to rebel , and afterwards , capitulating with Arms in their hands , obtain'd an Edict , by which the King oblig'd himself to make War with all his Power against the Hugonots , Segur , whom the King of Navarre had lately sent into Germany to desire assistance , writ to him , after he had obtain'd it , that this was not a time to think of turning Catholick , though he himself had formerly advis'd it : and that since his Enemies wou'd make him change his Religion by force , almost in the same manner as they had us'd him at the Massacre of St. Barthol'mew , he ought to stand bent against them , and defend his Liberty by Arms , that it might not be said , he was basely plyant to their will ; and that he might change freely , with safeguard to his Honour at some other time , which now he cou'd not without shame , as being by constraint . He follow'd this Advice , which was also seconded by his Counsel . He made the War , and always appear'd at the Head of the Hugonots , with the success which has already been related . But being a man of a sprightly and piercing Wit , he was not wanting in the mean time to instruct himself , and that by a very artificial way . Sometimes by proposing difficult Points to his Ministers , or to speak more properly , his own Doubts and Scruples in matters of Religion , to understand on what Foundations their Opinions were built : sometimes by conferring with knowing Catholicks , and maintaining against them with the strongest Reasons he cou'd urge , the Principles which had been infus'd into him by his Ministers , on purpose to discover by their Answers , ( which he compar'd with what had been told him on the other side ) what was real and solid truth betwixt them . And he always continued in this manner of Instruction , clearing and fathoming the principal Points of the Controversie and causing them to give in writing , what they had to argue pro or con ; which produc'd this effect , that the Hugonots never believ'd him to be sound at bottom , and settled in their Religion , but repos'd much greater confidence in the late Prince of Conde , who was in reality a better Protestant than he . And truly it appears exceeding credible , that , when at his coming to the Crown , he made a promise to the Catholick Princes and Lords , that he wou'd cause himself to be instructed within six months , he was already resolv'd on his Conversion ; there remaining but very few things which he then scrupled , and for which he demanded some longer time , in order to his fuller satisfaction . But , as he afterwards acknowledg'd , he thought himself oblig'd to defer that good action to some more convenient opportunity , because the Hug●nots wou'd certainly have cantoniz'd themselves , and set up under the protection of some powerful Foreigner , whom they wou'd have chosen for their Head ; which must have occasion'd new Troubles in the Kingdom . Besides which , the Head of the League was at that time too strong , to think of submitting to him , even though he had declar'd himself a Catholick : and the People not being yet made sensible of the Extremities of War , and their sufferings by reason of it , were obstinately resolv'd to maintain it against him ; and consequently , he cou'd not then compass what he so ardently desir'd , which was to restore the Quiet of his Kingdom , and to settle it in peace , by embracing the Religion of his Predecessors . But somewhat before the beginning of the Conference at Surenne , after making a sober Reflection on the present estate of his Affairs , he plainly saw , that all things at that time concurr'd , to oblige him not to defer his Conversion any longer . For on the one side , he was assur'd of the Leading men amongst the H●gonots , who had the power of raising new Disturbances , many of whom , and such as were men of the greatest Interest , made no scruple to acknowledge , that in good policy he ought to go to Mass , and that the peaceable possession of a Great Kingdom , was worth the pains it wou'd cost him in going . Add to this , that the Heads of the Union were so much weakned , and so little united amongst themselves , that they were in no condition of making any long resistance to his Arms , though they shou'd refuse to acknowledge him : And for the common people of the League , they were so overburden'd by the War which wasted them , that they desir'd nothing so much as Peace . On the other side , he observ'd the Spaniards us'd all imaginable means , and did their utmost to perswade the States to create a Catholique King. That there was great danger , lest the Third Party , which not long before had laid a Plot to have surpris'd him in Mante , and carried him away , now joyning with the Catholique Leaguers who were against the Spaniards , shou'd elect a King on their side , which wou'd be to embroyl France in worse confusions : And to conclude , that even they who were not of that Party , and who had always serv'd him with inviolable faith , now besought him to defer no longer his conversion ; and besought him in such a manner , that they gave him easily to understand they wou'd forsake him , in case he forsook not his false Religion . All these Considerations put together , by the Grace of God , who makes use of second causes , put an end to his delays , and brought him to resolve on accomplishing what he had so long design'd , by making a publick profession of the Catholique Faith. Insomuch , that when the Sieur Francis D , O , who of all the Court-Lords , spoke to him with the greatest freedom , went to press him somewhat bluntly on behalf of the Catholiques of his Party , that he wou'd make good his promise to them : He with great calmness gave him those three Reasons which I have already set down , why he had till that time deferr'd his Conversion , and afterwards gave him his positive word , that within three months at the farthest , when he had seen what the Conference of Surenne would produce , he wou'd make an abjuration of Heresie , after he had receiv'd the instruction of the Bishops and Doctors , which , according to the forms of the Church , ought to precede so great an action ; farther ordering him to assure the Archbishop of Bourges of those his intentions , before he went to that Conference , being then on his departure . And on that account it was , that the Archbishop , after having receiv'd the Answer which he well knew wou'd be sent from Mante , where the Court then was , spoke as he did at Surenne , and believing that he had now brought the business to a conclusion , on the seventeenth of May , and at the seventh Session , gave the Deputies of the League a full assurance of the Kings Conversion . His Majesty also on his part , having firmly resolv'd on that holy action , fail'd not to write a Letter on the sixteenth of the same Month , to many Prelates and Doctors , both of his own side and of the League ; in which he invited them to be with him on the fifteenth of Iuly , to the end he might receive those good instructions which he expected from them : Assuring them in these very words , That they shou'd find him most inclinable to be inform'd of all that belongs to a Most Christian King to know ; having nothing so lively engraven in his heart , as the Zeal for Gods Service , and the maintenance of his true Church . In the mean time , the Ministers , and the old rigid Huguenots , those false Zealots of their Sect , fearing this blow wou'd be fatal to their pretended Religion , made frequent Assemblies in private , to invent some means of diverting him from this pious resolution . And there were some of them who had the impudence to tell him publickly of it in their Sermons , and to threaten him with a judgment from Heaven , if he forsook the Gospel , ( for it has pleas'd them to honour their Errors with that venerable Name . ) This occasion'd him to assemble all the principal Lords of that new Religion , together with their Preachers , who were at that time in great numbers at the Court , and who to the great grief of the Catholiques , perpetually besieg'd him : and to tell them plainly ( that he might free himself once for all , from that troublesome persecution ) That after he had in the presence of Almighty God , made all necessary reflections on an affair of that importance , he had , in conclusion , resolv'd to return into the Catholique Church , from which he ought never to have been separated . And when La Faye the Minister had adjur'd him in the name of all his Brethren , Not to suffer ( they are his very words ) that so great a scandal shou'd come to them ; If , said he , I shou'd follow your advice , in a little time there wou'd be neither King nor Kingdom left in France : I desire to give peace to all my Subjects , and quiet to my own Soul , and you shall have also from me , all the provisions which you can reasonably desire . Thus , being without comparison the strongest , and in much better condition than he had ever been formerly ; immediately after he had taken the Town of Dreux , which the League , though it was of great consequence to them , yet durst never attempt to relieve ; he assign'd the place where he wou'd receive the Instruction , which ought to precede the act of Abjuration , to be at St. Denis , on the twenty second of Iuly . The Cardinal of Piacenza caus'd a Declaration to be publish'd , in which , taking upon him , as Legat from the Holy See , to pronounce , that whatsoever shou'd be done in relation to that Conversion , was to be accounted void and null , he exhorted all Catholiques both of the one and the other Party , not to suffer themselves to be deluded in an Affair of that consequence : Prohibiting all men , and especially the Ecclesiasticks , on pain of Excommunication and privation of their Benefices , from going to St. Denis , and assisting at that Action . But notwithstanding all these prohibitions , ( which were thought to be made by the sollicitation of the Spaniards ) the Princes , the Officers of the Crown , the principal Members of the Parliaments , the Lords of the Court , the Bishops , and many Doctors , not only of the Royal Party , but also of the League , went thither , and amongst others , three famous Curats of Paris , Rene Benoist of St. Eustache , Charignac of St. Sulpice , and Morennes of St. Merry , who far from being tainted with the seditious principles of their fellows ( the Curats of St. Severin , St. Cosme , St. Iaques , St. Gervais , St. Nicholas in the Fields , and St. André , who had ran riot in their scandalous Satyrs , as I may call them , more properly than Sermons , against the Person of the King ) had the honour of bearing their parts in the Conversion of so Great a Prince . Being therefore arriv'd at St. Denis from Mante on the twenty second of Iuly , the next morning he entred into Conference , and held close at it from six in the Morning to one in the Afternoon , with the Archbishop of Bourges , and seven or eight Bishops , amongst whom was Monsieur du Perron , nominated to the Bishoprick of Evreux . Many Doctors of great reputation were present in that Assembly , with the three Curats of Paris , and Father Oliver Beranger , a Learned Iacobin , Chaplain in Ordinary to the late King. The Instruction was made particularly touching three points , concerning which , the King propos'd some scruples . The first was on the Invocation of Saints , to know if it were absolutely necessary for us to pray to them : On which point they easily satisfied him , by giving him to understand the Doctrine of the Church concerning it , viz. That as it is profitable for us to recommend our selves to the prayers of our living Brethren , without derogating thereby from the Office of Jesus Christ our Mediator ; in like manner it is very advantageous for us , to have recourse to Saints , and pray them to intercede for us , to the end we may obtain benefits and favour from God by Jesus Christ ; God imparting to them the knowledge of our necessities and of our prayers , by some way best pleasing to himself , as he makes known to the Angels according to the Scripture , what is done here below , and foretels to the Prophets future things , though they are more particularly reserv'd to his own knowledge . The second was concerning Auricular Confession : And it was clearly prov'd to him , That Jesus Christ having given commission to his Ministers in general terms of binding and of loosing sins , that power cou'd not be restrain'd only to publick sins , and by consequence it was necessary , that Penitents shou'd give the Priests full knowledge of all the sins they had committed , to the end they may make a just distinction betwixt those offences which they ought to remit , and those they ought not . The third Particular , in which he desir'd to be throughly instructed , was concerning the Authority of the Pope : To which he submitted without difficulty , after it was made out to him , that according to the Gospels , the Councils , and the Holy Fathers , it extended no farther than to things that were purely spiritual , and nothing relating to temporals : not at all interfering with the Rights and Prerogatives of Kings , or the Liberties of Kingdoms . When they wou'd have proceeded from this , to the Point of the real Presence of Christ's Body in the Holy Sacrament , which of all other Articles is the most contested betwixt Catholicks and Huguenots , and in which , they never come to an agreement , he stopp'd the Bishops by telling them , that he was intirely perswaded of that Truth , that he had no manner of scruple concerning it , and that he always had believ'd it . 'T is also said , that having appointed a Conference betwixt the Doctors and the Ministers , when one of the Huguenot Preachers had yielded , that Salvation might be had in the Church of Rome ( for at that time they granted it ) he said with great reason , There is then no longer deliberation to be us'd : I must of necessity be a Catholique , and take the surest side , as every prudent man wou'd do in a business of so great importance as that of Salvation : Since , according to the joynt opinion of both Parties , I may be sav'd being a Catholique , and if I still continue a Huguenot , I shall be damn'd according to the opinion of the Catholiques . But whether this be true indeed , or only a report , 't is certain , that being perfectly instructed and well assur'd of all points of belief , which are held by the Roman Church , they drew up a form of the Profession of Faith , which was sign'd by him : After which there remain'd no more , but only to make his profession solemnly , according to the custom of the Church , and to receive Absolution from his Heresie , and from the sentence of Excommunication , which had been given against him . But it was first to be examin'd anew , in a regular Conference ( which wou'd make the Decision more authentick ) whether the Bishops had power to absolve him in France , of the Excommunication which he had incurr'd , in a Case reserv'd by the Popes to the Holy See. For not only the Legat , and those Doctors who were devoted to the League , and above all others the Archbishop of Lyons , as he had made appear at the Conference of Surenne , but also the Cardinal of Bourbon , who had much ado to part with his imaginary Headship of a third Party , maintain'd openly and boldly , that the Pope alone had power to absolve him , and that all other Absolution wou'd be null , because the Pope had solely and positively made a reservation of that Power to the Holy See. Notwithstanding which , in a great Assembly of Bishops and learned Doctors , which was held for the resolving of this Case , the contrary opinion pass'd , nemine contradicente , in spight of the Remonstrances of that Cardinal , who was indeed no very able man. The Curat of St. Eustache himself , René Benoist , who was afterwards Bishop of Troyes , Monsieur de Morennes , Curat of St. Merry , who dy'd Bishop of Se●z , those I say , who had been of the League till that very time , and some other knowing Doctors , gave an account to the Publick in their printed Writings , of the Reasons on which they grounded their opinion ; and they are reducible to this ensuing Argumentation , which the Reader will not be unwilling to understand , as I have extracted it from their Books , without interposing my own Judgement in the Matter , because I write not as a Divine , who declares and maintains a Doctrine , but as an Historian , who makes a faithful Relation of Actions done , as he finds them in the best Accounts . 'T is indubitable , say these Doctors , according to the most knowing Canonists , that he who is excommunicated for a Case reserv'd to the Holy See , if he have any Canonical hindrance , that is to say , express'd and approv'd by the Canons , which permits him not to go and present himself before the Pope , may be absolv'd by some other , without being bound to send to Rome for his Absolution ; provided nevertheless , that when the hindrance ( if it endures not always ) shall be remov'd , he shall go and present himself before His Holiness , submitting in all humility to what he shall reasonably ordain : Now 't is most manifest , ( they say ) that there are three sorts of Canonical Hindrances , which dispence the King from going , and consequently from sending to Rome , to desire Absolution from the Pope . The first is the manifest danger , wherein he is continually , of losing his Life , in so many Battels and Sieges , where he is forc'd to expose it daily , for the preservation of the Crown which is devolv'd to him , by the invioable Right of Succssion , according to the fundamental Law of the Kingdom ; and which one half of his Subjects , who are in Rebellion against him , do their utmost to take away . A Danger of this nature , and many of the same , which are included under it , as that of Conspiracies , Enmities , Robbers , a long Voyage by Sea , are esteem'd according to right Reason , and by the Doctors , to be of that number which is comprehended in what we call the Article of Death ; which is not to be understood alone of that fatal moment , when we give up our Breath , but also of any another time , when we are visibly expos'd to Death . And it is on these occasions , as in the Article of Death , that not only the Bishops , but also all Priests , can give Absolution from all Sins , and Ecclesiastick Censures , with this Proviso , that he shall afterwards present himself before the Pope , if there be not some other Hindrance ; as for example , that which follows . And that is the greatness and dignity of the Persons excommunicated , and particularly of Soveraign Princes , who cannot leave the People whom they govern , to go to Rome , without manifest prejudice to their Crown . For if a Father of a Family , or suppose an ordinary Servant , may be dispenc'd with from going thither , in case his absence would inconvenience his Family , much more strongly may it be concluded in the Person of a great King , whose presence is always necessary , or at least wise very advantagious to his Kingdom : Therefore it ought to be presum'd , that Persons of that eminent Dignity , are perpetually hindred from leaving their Countrey , and taking such a Journey . In conclusion , the third Hindrance , which the Doctors call , Periculum in morâ , ( the danger of delay ) is the great hazard which the Nation might run : For by deferring that Absolution so long , till it were given at Rome , a thousand ill Accidents might intervene , and the happy opportunity be lost , of preserving in France , our Religion , the State , and the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom , by the conversion of the King. For all these Reasons it was concluded in that Assembly , that they not only might , but ought also to absolve him ; and afterwards send a solemn Embassy to Rome , to desire the fatherly Benediction of the Pope , and the Approbation of what had been so justly done in France , in relation to his Conversion . It being resolv'd in this manner , the publick and solemn Act of this Conversion , which was so much the wish of all good men , was perform'd on the Sunday following , being the 25th of Iuly , with Magnificence worthy of so great an Action , and of the Majesty of him who made it . The King cloath'd all in white , excepting only his Cloak and Hat , which were black , came forth from his Lodgings , betwixt the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning , preceded by the Swiss , the French , and the Scottish Guards , and the Officers of his House , with beat of Drum accompanied by the Princes , the Crown Officers , and those of the Soveraign Courts , the Bishops and Prelats , and all those who had assisted at his Instruction , twelve Trumpets going before him , and five ●r six hundred Gentlemen following him , all magnificently cloath'd ; the Streets were hung with Tapissery , and the Pavements strow'd with Flowers and Greens ; there were present an infinite multitude of People , and principally of Parisians , who notwithstanding all the Prohibitions of the Legat and the Duke of Mayenne , were come in Crowds to St. Denis , and joyn'd heartily with the rest in the loud Cries of Vive le Roy , while his Majesty walk'd through the midst of them to the Church Porch of St. Denis . There he found the Archbishop of Bourges , who was to perform the Ceremony , sitting on a great Chair , in his pontifical Habit. Immediately he ask'd the King , according to the form , Who he was , and what he wou'd have ? To which Questions the King having answer'd , I am the King , who desire to be receiv'd into the bosom of the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Church . He fell upon his Knees , and presented the Confession of his Faith , sign'd with his Hand , to the Archbishop , saying these words , I swear and protest , before the Face of Almighty God , that I will live and die in the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Church , that I will protect and defend it with the hazard of my Blood and Life , renouncing all Heresies which are contrary to it . After which he receiv'd from that Prelat an Absolution from the Censures which he had incurr'd ; immediately the whole Church resounded with the often repeated Cryes of Vive le Roy ; and he was conducted by the Bishops before the great Altar , where he renew'd his Oath upon the holy Evangelists ; and after having confess'd himself to the Archbishop behind the Altar , while they were singing the Te Deum , he heard High Mass ; which was celebrated by the Bishop of Nantes , and then the Musick sang Vive le Roy , with several repetitions of it . At which the Parisians , ( who were present in great numbers at that triumphal Ceremony ) breaking out into tears , drown'd the voices of the Musicians , with their Cryes of Vive le Roy : which makes it evident , that the People of Paris , excepting only the Rabble of the Faction , were only Leaguers , by reason of that invincible Aversion , which they have always had for Hugonotism . For so soon as they saw the King converted , they no longer call'd him the Bearnois , or the King of Navarre , but plainly the King ; whom already they desir'd to see in Paris ; as appear'd not long afterwards , by the peaceable reduction of that capital City of the Kingdom . Truly after this day , which by the Effects it produc'd , may properly be call'd the last day of the League , when the Piety of the King was observ'd at Mass , at Vespers , at the Archbishop's Sermon , and after it , in the Visit which he made to the Tombs of the Martyrs at Montmartre , all which Actions were well known to proceed from the Sincerity of a Soul , which was too great to be capable of Hypocrisie ; the People did but laugh at what the Spaniards , the remainders of the Sixteen , their Preachers , and above all others , the fiery Doctor Boucher , publish'd in their Libels , and in their Sermons which were but Libels , against this Conversion , which they labour'd in vain to decry by many impudent and forg'd Defamations . 'T was almost every mans business , as secretly as he cou'd to make Peace with the King ; and deliver up the Towns without noise , especially after they had begun to taste the Sweets of Peace , by means of the Truce , which being earnestly desir'd by the great Cities , was concluded for three moneths , beginning four days after the Conversion . 'T is true , the Duke of Mayenne , fearing that it wou'd soon deprive him of the Authority , which he enjoy'd as Lieutenant of the Crown , procur'd in his pretended Estates , that the Oath shou'd be renew'd , of perseverance in the Union , and obedience to the Pope's Decrees . He went yet farther ; for in order to oblige his Holiness , always to support his Party , he caus'd the Estates to confirm the Declaration which he had made for the publishing of the Council of Trent : though they had formerly inroll'd the Exceptions which they had made in bar of it , containing 23 Articles , which were held to be inconsistent with the Royal Prerogative of our Kings , and the Liberties of the Gallican Church . But in conclusion , neither that Publication , which they had no great mind to make valid , had any effect ; neither did the Oath which they had taken , hinder them from treating privately , and considering of the best methods , to receive the King into Paris , in spight of the Duke of Mayenne . But that which wholly turn'd the Ballance , and made the justice of his Cause apparent in the eyes of all men , reducing almost all his Subjects to their Duty , was , that according to his promise , he sent the Duke of Nevers to Rome , to render that filial Obedience which is owing to his Holiness from the most Christian Kings , and to desire that Absolution , which they believ'd at Rome the Pope had only power to give him . This met with great Obstructions ; and Pope Clement , being earnestly solicited by the Spaniards , who us'd their utmost Endeavours to hinder him from granting it , refus'd it for a long time together , after a manner , which was somewhat disrespectful , to so great a King. But when his Holiness perceiv'd , that he began to be less courted for his Gift , and that it was believ'd in France , considering what Applications had been made , that the King had done all which cou'd reasonably be expected on his part , and consequently no farther Absolution was necessary ; he advanc'd of his own accord , as fast as they went back , and encourag'd them to renew that Negotiation , which had been wholly given over by the Duke of Nevers , whom he wou●d not receive as the Ambassador of the King of France , and who for that Reason he was departed from Rome in Discontent . The King therefore being desirous to omit nothing on that occasion , which cou'd be expected from a most religious Prince , nam'd two new Deputies , and both great Men , Iacques David du Perron , and Arnaud d' Ossat , whose extraordinary Deserts were not long after rewarded with Cardinalships ; and they acted both of them with so much prudence , that after many Disputes and Difficulties rais'd by the Spaniards , both concerning the Essentials , and the Formalities of that Affair , the Pope at length resolv'd on giving a second Absolution , and to keep himself precisely within the bounds of spiritual authority , without mentioning the Rehabilitation to which he pretended : For they wou'd not admit that term , by which it might have seem'd that the Crown of France , which depends on God alone , shou'd either directly or indirectly be subjected to the Pope . In this manner , that Absolution which had been desir'd almost two years before that time , was given at Rome on the sixteenth of September , in the year 1595. by which it is easie to be observ'd , that the League had not the mortal blow from thence ; but on the contrary , that which made the Pope so pliable , was , that he saw the League was going to destruction . In effect , as when the two great Pillars which sustain'd the Palace of the Philistims , were overthrown by the strength of Sampson , all the Building went to the ground ; so when those two specious pretences of the Publick Good and of Religion , which the Heads of the League had taken for the Columns of their Fabrick , were thrown down by the Conversion of the King , and that Conversion known to be real , notwithstanding all the jugglings of the Spaniards , who wou'd have rendred it suspected ; that impious Building , already more than half ruin'd , and now having not the least support , fell down of it self and came to nothing . Insomuch that in the year ensuing , almost all the Heads , and all the Cities of the League , made each of them their separate Treaty with the King , who was better pleas'd to win upon their hearts by gentle means , with his admirable clemency and Fatherly goodness , granting them advantageous conditions , which did him the more honour the less they had deserv'd them , than to force them , as he was able , by his victorious Arms to return to their duty in their own despight . As the Marquess d● Vitry , was the first who forsook the Kings Party , after the death of Henry the Third , entring into that of the League , which at that time he believ'd to be the juster Cause ; he was also the first , who being disabus'd of that false opinion , return'd to his obedience with the Town of Meaux , of which he was Governor . The Sieur da la Chastre immediately follow'd his example , and brought back with him Orleans and Bourges . The Lionnois , after they had shaken off the yoke of the Duke of Nemours , whom they kept Prisoner in Pierre Encise , and that of the Duke of Mayenne , his Brother by the Mothers side , ( who had underhand wrought them to secure him , that he might joyn his Government of Bourgogne to that of Lionnois , and set up a kind of independent principality in both ) turn'd the Leaguers out of the Town , and declar'd unanimously for the King. Provence was the first of all the Provinces , which openly disown'd the Party of the League , taking up Arms at the same time against the Savoyards and the Duke of Espernon , who had possess'd himself of that Government against the Kings Will. This voluntary reduction was made by the courage and good management of four brave Gentlemen , of the House of Fourbin , one of the most Noble and most remarkable Families of Provence . Their Names were Palamede de Fourbin , Lord of Soliers , and his two Sons , Iaspar de Soliers , and Saint Canat ; and Nicholas de Fourbin , Knight of Malta , with whom joyn'd Melchior de Fourbin , Sieur de Ianson , Baron of Ville-Laure , and Mane. These being related by kindred and alliance to Iohn de Pontevez , Count de Carces , Governor and Grand Seneschal of Provence , whose two Sisters were married to Ianson and Saint Canat , wrought so well with him , that they brought him over from the League ; of which he had declar'd himself Head , after the death of Monsieur de Vins , his Nephew , who was kill'd with a Musquet Shot as he was besieging Grasse . After which , having perswaded the greatest part of the Nobility and Gentry to enter into their confederacy , the Count , without much trouble , reduc'd the City of Aix , and the Parliament of that place , which reunited it self at the same time with that party of its Officers , which held their Sessions at Manosque , under the authority of the King. In sequel of this , the greatest part of the Provençals being reunited , and strengthen'd by the Succours which they receiv'd from Monsieur de Lesdiguieres , manag'd their undertakings with so much prudence , courage , and good fortune , that at length they constrain'd both the Savoyards and the Duke of Espernon , to depart out of that Country , and to leave the Government of it free to the Duke of Guise . And that Prince , by the deliverance of Marseilles , finish'd that great work which the four Lords of Fourbin had so generously begun , and so well carried on , immediately after the Kings Conversion , and when he had made his entry into Paris , which in a very short time was follow'd by the reduction of all the remaining parts of the Kingdom . Many Months were already past , since the Parliament and Magistrates of that Town , by the care of the President Le Maistre , the Counsellors du Vair , D'Amours , and Molé , ( who exercis'd the Office of Procureur General ) the Sieur Huillier , Provost of the Merchants , the Sieurs Beaurepaire , L'Anglois , and Neret the Sheriffs , the Colonels and Captains of the several Wards , had dispos'd the minds of all the Persons of Quality , the Officers , and good Citizens of Paris , openly to renounce the League , without regarding either the Spanish Garrison , or the Faction of Sixteen , which consisted of not above 3 or 4000 seditious People , who were the very Scum of all the Rabble , whom the Colonels and Captains of the Wards , cou'd easily cut in pieces , in case they shou'd presume to take up Arms. The Treaty was also already concluded for the safety of the Parisians , and all necessary Measures taken with the Count of Belin , Governour of Paris , for the bringing in of the King , particularly , after he had been Crown'd at Chastres , on the 17th . of February , and nothing hindred the execution of so noble Design , but only the presence of the Duke of Mayenne , who beginning to have the Count of Belin in distrust , had put the Count of Brissac in his place , whom he believ'd to be the most confiding man of all his Followers . But that Count , the King being now converted , and his Affairs in a flourishing condition , consider'd that he had a stronger tye of Fidelity to him , than to any other Person without exception ; and therefore made his Treaty betimes , on the most advantagious terms he cou'd procure . So that the Duke , who had sworn never to treat with the King , whatsoever Conditions might be offer'd , before he had receiv'd Absolution from the Pope , foreseeing that he cou'd be no longer Master of Paris : and fearing to be apprehended in the Town , departed out of it , with the Dutchess , his Wife , and his Children , whom he brought to Soissons , and leaving them there , went into Picardy , to order his Affairs in that Province , and to retain the Cities in his obedience . In the mean time , the King , who had drawn his Army together at St. Denis , hasten'd so well the execution of the Treaty , that the day was appointed to be the 22d . of March : at which time , advancing as far as Montmartre , and afterwards within 200 paces of the Town , towards the lower part of the River near the Tuilleries , with the choice of his Cavalry , the ●●fantry was let in by the new Gate , and the Gate of St. Denis , very early in the morning : so that the Ramparts were seiz'd , without the least tumult , or any manner of Resistance ; after which , they possess'd themselves of all the principal Places , the two Chastelets , the Palace , and the Avenues of the Bridges . At the same time , the King's Garrisons of Melun and Corbeil , marching down by the River side , till they came right against the Celestines , were receiv'd by Captain Grossier into the Arsenal ; and on the other side , the loyal Citizens , secur'd their own Wards by strong Corps de guard , and scattering among the multitude , many printed Tickets , containing a general Indemnity , rais'd loud Acclamations , and Cryes of Vive le Roy through the whole City . This caus'd so great an amazement in those who were the hottest Leaguers , and in the Spaniards , that after the King's Party had either cut in pi●ces , or thrown into the River a Corps de guard of 25 or 30 Lansquenets , who made an offer of resistance on the Kay , not a man of them durst afterwards appear ; so that all things being now in great Tranquility , and the whole City secur'd for the King , he enter'd , at the New Gate , as it were in Triumph , attended by all his Nobility and Gentry , after he had receiv'd from the Count of Brissac , the Keys of the Town , and a magnificent imbroider'd Scarf , instead of which he put his own upon the Count , and made him Mareshal of France upon the place . Then with 5 or 600 men arm'd Cap a pe , before him , their Pikes being trail'd , in show that the Town was voluntarily surrender'd he march'd directly to the Church of Nostre-dame , the Trumpets on every side sounding , the Bells ringing , and innumerable multitudes of People continually ecchoing each other from all parts of the Town , with incessant Acclamations , and Shouts of Vive le Roy. From thence , when the Te Deum was sung during the Mass , which he heard with such demonstrations of Piety , as overjoy'd the Parisians , he went to the Louvre , where , after Dinner , having receiv'd the Submissions of all the Companies , at Three of the Clock he went to see the dismission of the Spanish Garrison , at the Gate of St. Denis : they were not in number above 3 or 4000 men at most ; in the midst of them was the Duke of Feria , Don Diego d' Ybarra , and the Lord Iuan Baptista Taxis , who all three of them , with the whole Body of their Souldiers , bowing lowly to him with infinite Respect , were safely convoy'd , till they came to Guise . About 30 of the most violent Leaguers , amongst whom , were Dr. Boucher , and the Petit Feuillant , believing , like Cain , that their horrible Impieties were uncapable of Pardon , departed with that foreign Garrison , and retir'd into Flanders , where they pass'd the rest of their days , some of them in extream misery , some others well rewarded by the Spaniards , to the end that Example might be serviceable to them on some other occasion ; and that their Liberality might encourage others to be like them , wholly at their Devotion . It seems they were little acquainted with the King's Temper , who was Goodness and Clemency it self ; for he lost the memory of all that was past , as soon as ever he set Foot in Paris . He even sent to offer his Protection , and all manner of Security , to the Cardinal of Piacenza , the Pope's Legat , and to Cardinal Pellevè , his greatest Enemies ; the first of whom , to whom he had given his safe Conduct , died by the way , on his return to Rome ; the second , who was then desperately sick , expir'd , not at the very moment of the King's entrance into Paris , as the greatest part of our Historians have written , but six days after it , as his Epitaph bears witness , which is to be seen , in the Metropolitan Church of Rheims . In conclusion , all things were restor'd in Paris , to their first Estate : The Parliament solemnly re-establish'd , in its natural Seat ; all its Ordinances , which had been made , during the Troubles , against the King's Authority , rac'd out of their Rolls , and the general Lieutenancy of the Crown and Estate , judicially repeal'd . And the Faculty of Divines in Body assembled , ( their Freedom being no longer oppress'd , as it had been during the League , by the Tyranny of the Sixteen ) declar'd null all the scandalous Decrees which it had made , in prejudice of the inviolable Rights of our Kings , swore Fidelity to King Henry the Fourth , and declar'd that all Frenchmen were oblig'd in Conscience , to acknowledge him for their lawful Soveraign , ordain'd by God ; notwithstanding that through the Intrigues of the Spaniards , the Pope had not yet given him Absolution . Now , as they say , the Primum mobile , draws along with it all the other Heavens by the rapidity of its motion , so the happy reduction of this capital City of the Monarchy , was follow'd by that of the Princes , the Lords , and the Cities of the League , who vyed with each other , who shou'd first come in , and return'd in Crowds to the King's Obedience . For in the year ensuing , the Admiral Villars , the Duke of Guise with his Brothers , his Cousins , and the Sieurs of Bois Dauphin and La Chastre , made their Treaties for the Towns which they yet held in their Governments . Those of Picardy and Bourgogne , were almost all reduc'd , either by voluntary Submission , or by the taking of Laon , Noyon , and the Castle of Beaume ; and the Duke of Lorrain , prudently withdrawing himself from a Party , which must have overwhelm'd him under its Ruines , had at last obtain'd the Peace , which he sought from the King. Insomuch that there remain'd only Soissons , Chaalons upon the Saone , Seurre , and the Castles of Dijon and Talant , to the Duke of Mayenne , who saw himself forsaken by the Head of his Family , and the Princes of it , and indeed by all those in whom he had reposd his confidence . Which notwithstanding , he still hop'd , he might set himself up again , by the assistance of a great Army of 18000 men , which Ferdinand de Velasco , Constable of Spain , had brought from the Dutchy of Milan , into the French County : which , in conclusion , only afforded new Matter , to increase the King's Glory , by one of the most hazardous , but also of the most glorious Actions , which he ever did perform . The new Mareshal Biron , having fought successfully in Dijon , against the Vicount de Tavannes , whom he forc'd to leave the Town , besieg'd the Castle , and at the same time , the Castle of Talant , into which the Enemies were retir'd . It being fear'd , that the Constable of Castile with his great Army , which was upon the point to pass the Saone , shou'd come upon him , there was notice of it given to the King , who was already advanc'd with 1500 Horse as far as Troyes . Upon this Advertisement , he came up speedily to Dijon , about the end of Iune . From whence , after he had given all necessary Orders , for carrying on the Siege of the two Castles , he march'd towards the Saone with Mareshal Biron , and 7 or 800 Horse , with design to stop the Constable at least for two or three days , at the passage of the River , to the end that his men might have leisure , to finish the Retrenchments , which he had appointed , to hinder any Relief from coming into the Castles . But being arriv'd near the Borough of Fontain Francoise , half way betwixt Dijon and Grey , he had Intelligence from his Scouts , that the whole Spanish Army , to which the Duke of Mayenne had joyn'd all his remaining Forces , having already pass'd the River at Grey , was coming up , and just ready to fall on him . Doubtless here was sufficient occasion of Fear , even for a great Captain , to find himself in this terrible Dilemma : To stay and expect the Enemy , who was twenty times stronger than himself , was extream rashness ; to retire before him in full day , was almost impossible to be done , without manifest danger of being routed , and cut off in his Retreat . Nevertheless he form'd his Resolution upon the Place , with wonderful presence of mind , and showing a bold countenance to the Enemy , as if he had been sustain'd by his whole Army , commanded the Marshal to advance with 300 men , who possessing themselves of a rising Ground , from whence they chas'd about 60 Horse of the Enemy , discover'd the whole Army of the Spaniards marching in Battalia , who made a Halt on this side the Village of St. Seyne upon the Vigennes . Four hundred Horse of the French Troops belonging to the Duke of Mayenne , and commanded by the Baron● de Thianges , de Thenisse , and de Villars Houdan , appear'd at the Head of their Army , sustain'd by 800 more detach'd from a great Body of the Vanguard , where the Duke was in Person , purposely , that he might bring it to the issue of a Battel , which the Constable shou'd not be able to avoid . As these were marching right on to Biron , he having the Marquess of Mirebeau on one side , and the Baron of Lux , on the other , each of them commanding an 100 Horse , spread them as wide as he cou'd possible , to hinder himself from being incompass'd , and receiv'd the Enemies with his usual Valour : but they being French , old Souldiers , and much out-numbring him , immediately charg'd with so much fury , upon the Squardrons of Mirebeau and Lux , that they broke into them , and put them in Disorder . The Marshal was not wanting on his side , to give admirable proofs of his Courage and his Conduct , in rallying and sustaining his men , who in spight of their vigorous Resistance began to bend . He made one particular Charge with extream bravery , to dis-engage the Baron de Lux , who was the worst handled ; himself , and the boldest of his Souldiers , being unhors'd ; but seeing fresh Squadrons coming on , whereof some were marching up directly to him , others turning on the right hand and on the left , to inclose him , he was at last constrain'd to give ground with the rest , and endeavour to make his Retreat , in which he was so extreamly press'd , that it wanted but little of plain flight . And the detachment which was sent by the King , to receive those who fled , and to sustain Biron , ( who wounded as he was in the Head , and blood all over , yet disdaining to turn his back , fought retreating , accompanied by very few ) were as ill handled as the first , and driven back to the place where the King was himself in Person . It was on this occasion that Great Prince perform'd a most heroick and most memorable action : For though he saw himself in the greatest danger imaginable , having in front of him near 1200 Horse in six Squadrons , sustain'd by the gross of the Army , which was coming to attaque him ; he who had not at that time above an hundred Horse about him in good order , far from retiring , which one wou'd have thought he shou'd have endeavour'd , as being able to have done it without danger , while the Enemies were employed , either in fighting those who yet made resistance , or in pursuing those who fled ; he march'd straight forward , bearing his Sword aloft , and calling by their names the most considerable Persons who attended him , as the Duke of Elbeuf , the Marquess of Pisany , de Treinel , de Roquelaure , de Chasteau Vieux , De Liencour , de Montigny , d' Inteville and de Mirepoix , and inviting them to act like himself , he made so furious a charge on those who believ'd themselves to be already in possession of the Victory , that he stop'd them short , and broke into them , follow'd by all his brave Attendants , whoafter his example fought like Lyons , and push'd the Enemy with so much vigor , that those six Squadrons fell back in confusion upon each other . In the heat of this Combat , he kill'd with his own hand the valiant Colonel Sanson , who was using his uttermost endeavours though in vain , to restore the Fight : and being seconded by Biron , who had rallyed about an hundred and twenty Horse , and by the Duke of Trimouille , who was come up to the Charge in the midst of the action with his Company of Gendarmes , he pursu'd them at full spur as far as the great Body of Cavalry , which the Duke of Mayenne commanded in the Vanguard . And doubtless he had not fail'd to attaque him , as he was very desirous to have done , seeing his valour seconded with such good fortune , if that gross had not been flank'd with two little Copses , lin'd with Musqueteers , and sustain'd by the whole Spanish Army , which had certainly overwhelm'd him , in case they had taken that critical opportunity . In effect , the Duke of Mayenne having observ'd , during the Combat , the extreme danger in which the King had involv'd himself , which according to his heavy maxim , might pass for inconsideration and rashness , sent three or four times with all imaginable earnestness to the Constable , to desire him not to let slip that favourable minute , but to march as to a certain victory ; giving him to understand , that the King having neither Foot nor Cannon , cou'd not possibly escape either from being kill'd , or at least from being taken . But whether the Castillian fear'd the fortune of the King , and much more apprehended that his whole Army was not far behind ; or were it the Hatred which the Spaniards bore the Duke , who for his part hated them not less ; or perhaps the Vanity and Pride of the Constable , who cou'd not endure to be taught his Duty : 't is certain that he absolutely refus'd to move , but only on his Retreat the same day , to his Quarters at St. Seyne , and the next morning to Grey . The King , who in the mean time had rallied all his Troops , having still pursued him , till he had repass'd the Saone . Thus it may be said , that in this famous Skirmish at Fontain Francoise , the happy success of which is wholly to be attributed to the incomparable Valour of the King , he perform'd an Action not unlike that of the great Macchabee , who with 800 men , durst bear up against a numerous Army ; with this difference notwithstanding , that the Iewish ▪ Hero was lost in the too eager prosecution of his Victory , but ours , on the contrary , return'd from the pursuit of his flying Enemies , cover'd with Glory , after he had driven a powerful Army out of his Kingdom , with an handful of men , not exceeding the number of 6 or 700. This was the last Enterprize of the League , which was then gasping in the pangs of death , and expir'd immediately after it . For the Duke of Mayenne , in despair to see himself abandon'd by the Constable , with no hope of recovery in his Affairs , was upon the point of taking a Journey into Spain , and throwing himself into the Arms of King Philip , with intention to inform him of the Malice and Cowardise of those , whom he intrusted with the Command of his Armies , when the King , willing by an admirable effect of his Goodness , to withdraw his vanquish'd Enemy from the steep of that Precipice , where he was seeking his destruction , let him understand that he was ready to receive him into Grace , and grant him , in that his low estate , very advantagious Conditions ; that while the Treaty betwixt them was depending , he might stay at Ch●lon on the Saone , the only good Town remaining to him in Bourgogne , and take his word for his security . And the Duke to answer this Generosity , as much as lay in him , accepting this Offer , gave immediate Order , that the Castles of Dijon and Talant shou'd be surrendred . But what was most admirable in this procedure of the King , was , that to save the Honour of that Prince , who had engag'd himself by Oath , not to acknowledge him , till he had receiv'd Absolution from the Pope , he deferr'd the conclusion of his Treaty , till he had obtain'd it from his Holiness ; after which , in the beginning of the year ensuing , he made an Edict in his Favour . It was not , indeed , so advantagious as it might have been , if he cou'd have resolv'd to have accepted those Propositions sooner , which were offer'd him more than once ; at a time , when he might have treated not only for himself , but for all that powerful Party which he h●aded . Yet it was infinitely beyond what he cou'd reasonably have expected at that time : for , in consideration , that he had always oppos'd the pernicious Designs of the Sixteen , and of the Spaniards , and that making War like a man of Honour , he had constantly spoken of the King with great Respect , as one who infinitely esteem'd his Person , his Merit , and his Quality ; the King who valued him exceedingly , granted , in his favour , ( even against the opinion of the greatest part of his Counsel ) that Edict , in which , making very honourable mention of him , and commending the Zeal , which he always had for the preservation of the Catholick Religion , and the Monarchy in its entire estate , he granted him amongst other things , ( besides an Amnesty of the past , the re-establishment of himself and his Friends , in all their Possessions , the Towns of Soissons , S●urre , and Chalon on the Saone , for his security ) a Declaration , importing that he had no Accusation either against himself , or the Princes and Princesses of his Family , touching the Parricide committed on the Perso● of the late King ; and that he bound himself and his Successors , to the payment of all Debts which he had contracted , as well without the Kingdom as within it , to make War against him . After this , the Duke going to pay his Respects to him at M●nceaux , was receiv'd with great Honour , and testimony of Affection : and it happening , that the King in walking with him , at his ordinary rate ▪ which was very swift , that poor Prince , who was fat and unwieldy , grew out of breath , freely told him , That he was quite spent , and cou'd go no farther : The King embracing him , said only this : For my o●n part , Cousin , I 〈◊〉 to you , this is all the 〈◊〉 I will ever take on you , for all the 〈◊〉 you have done me , when you were 〈◊〉 of the League . Thus , the Duke being charm'd with so much Generosity and Goodness , which won upon his Nature , devoted himself wholly to his service , and serv'd him afterwards to his great advantage , especially against the Spaniards , in the retaking of La Fere and Amiens . Now , after this Agreement , there remain'd no more towards the total extinguishment of that great Fire , which had spread it self through all the Kingdom , than the reduction of the Dukes of Mercaeur and of Ioyeuse , who yet held for the League , the one in Bretagne , and the other in Languedoc . For , as to the Town of Marseilles , ( which the Duke of Guise , to whom the King had given that Government of Provence , had retaken from the Rebels , it being then under the dominion of two petty Tyrants , who acknowledg'd neither the King , nor the Duke of Mayenne , and who wou'd have given it up to the Spaniards ) the History of its Deliverance , belongs not to that of the League : for the Duke of Ioyeuse , three years were already past , when after the death of his Brother , who was drown'd in the Tarn , when he had been forc'd in his Retrenchments at the Siege of Villemur , he was return'd from Father A●ge the Capuchin , to be Duke of Ioyeuse , and General of the League in Languedoc . This change of his was made , at the earnest Solicitations , of the Faculty of Divines in Tholouse ; the Doctors , ( who were consulted on this Case of Conscience , and especially his Brother the Cardinal , who after the death of the late King , was enter'd into the Party of the League ) having declar'd to him , that he was oblig'd , under pain of mortal Sin , to accept of that Employment , for the good of Religion . Yet he wou'd not take it , without a Dispensation from the Pope , who transferr'd him from the Order of St. Francis , to that of St. Iohn of Ierusalem . He had maintain'd , till that time , the Party of the Vnion in that Province , as well as he was able ; but when he saw , that the greatest part of the Towns , made their voluntary submission , after the Conversion of the King ; and that those few Officers of Parliament , who were remaining at Tholouse , were resolv'd , in case he wou'd not accommodate himself to them , that they wou'd joyn with the Members of their Company , who , during the Troubles , were retir'd to Castle Sarazin , and Besiers . He made his Treaty , and in Ianuary obtain'd from the ●in● , in the same manner as the Duke of 〈◊〉 had done , an Edict in favour of him , by which he was made Marshal of France , and Lieutenant of the King in Languedoc , and Tholo●se , and the other Towns of that Province , which yet held for the League . He liv'd for three years afterwards , in the midst of the Pomps . Pleasures , and Vanities of the World. But it caus'd a wonderful Surprize , when after he had solemniz'd with great Magnificence , the Marriage of his only Daughter , H●nrie●●e Char●otte , only Heir of that rich and illustrious House of Ioyeus● , with Henry Duke of Montp●nsi●r , it was told , on the second Tuesday of Lent , by the Capuchin who preach'd at St. Germain de l' Auxerrois , that having for the second time , renounc'd the World , he was return'd the last night into the Cloister , from whence he had departed eight or nine years before , for the service of Religion , as he believ'd : but at the last , his Mind having been enlighten'd by God's holy Spirit , and being strongly wrought upon by the Impu●ses of his Grace , he had resolv'd to do Justice on himself ; considering , in the presence of God , that the Motive on which the Pope had given him the Dispensation , no longer subsisting , it was his duty , dealing sincerely with God , who is not to be deceiv'd , no longer to make use of it , when the Causes which supported it , were no more in being . For which Reasons , he piously resolv'd , to resume his ancient Habit of Penitence , in which , after he had edified all Paris , by his rare Vertues , and his fervent Sermons , he dy'd in our days , a most religious Death . All that now remain'd , was to reduce the Duke of M●rcaeur ; which was indeed , to give the fatal Blow to the League , and to cut off the last Head of that monstrous Hydra . That Prince , who was Son to the Count of Va●demont , and Brother of Queen Louise , Wife to the late King , being carried away with the furious Torrent of the League , after the death of the Guises , following the example of the other Princes of his Family , had caus'd almost a general Revolt in his Government of Bretagne , where he made War for almost ten years , with Fortune not unlike that of the Duke of Mayenne , but with much greater Obstinacy . For not withstanding that in the declination of the League , he had lost the greatest part of his Towns , which were either taken from him , or of their own accord forsook his Party , yet he still fed his Imagination with flattering Hopes , that this fair Dutchy , to which he had some Pretensions in right of his Wife , might at last remain in his possession , by some favourable revolution of Fortune , in case the War continued . But when he saw the King approaching Bretagne , with such Forces , as there was no appearance of resisting , he made his Applications to the Dutchess of Beaufort , to whom he offer'd the Princess his only Daughter , for the young Duke of Vandome her Son. And it was in consideration of that Marriage , that she obtain'd from the King , an Edict yet more honourable , and at least as advantagious as that which she had obtain'd for the Duke of Mayenne , whom she desir'd to have in her Interests , designing to make her self powerful Friends , by whose assistance she might compass her high Pretensions , which all vanish'd by her sudden Death , in the year ensuing . Thus ended the League , by the reduction of the Duke of Mercaeur , who had this advantage above all the Princes of that Party , that his Accommodation was follow'd by an Employment , wherein he obtain'd all the Glory , that a Christian Hero cou'd desire , and which has recommended his Name to late Posterity . For the Emperor Rodolphus , dissatisfy'd with his German Generals , who had serv'd him ill against the Turks , and being inform'd of the rare Merit of this Prince , having entertain'd him with leave from the King , and given him the Command of his Forces in Hungary , he extended his Reputation through all Christendom , by his wonderful Exploits in War : particularly in the famous Retreat of Canisia , with 1500 men , before an Army of 60000 Turks ; at the taking of Alba Regalis , and at the Battel wherein he defeated the Infidels , who came to the relief of their men besieg●d in that City . And being upon his return to France , after so many heroick Actions , it pleas'd God to reward him , with another Crown of Glory ▪ infinitely surpassing that on Earth , and to receive him into Heaven , by means of a contagious Disease , which took him from the World at Nuremberg . The King was not yet satisfy'd , to have wholly extinguish'd that Firebrand of Civil War , which the League had lighted up in all the Provinces of France , he farther desir'd , in order to the security and quiet of his People , after so great Troubles , to make an end of foreign War , which he accomplish'd not long after the Treaty of the Duke of Mercaeur , by the Peace of Vervins . Since that War which was openly made against the Spaniard , during the space of four years , had nothing of relation to the League , nor the Peace which concluded it , I shall forbear any mention of it in this History , that I may not exceed the Limits of my Subject . I shall only say , that after the Spaniard had been oblig'd by vertue of the Articles of Peace , to restore all the Places , which he had taken from us , or that had been basely given up to him , during our Troubles , we have seen , since that time , under the glorious Reigns of the Bourbons , that imperial House still increasing with the French Monarchy , by Peace and War , in Greatness , in Power , and in Wealth , even till this present time , when Louis the Great , by his victorious Arms , and by his Laws , has rais'd it to the highest pitch of Glory , on the Ruines of those who had attempted its destruction by the League . A wonderful effect of the divine Providence and Justice ; and a plain demonstration to all Subjects , that they are indispensably oblig'd , to give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar ; and that with good Reason , founded on the express Commands of Jesus Christ , the fourth Council of Toledo , inspir'd by God's holy Spirit , has made a Decree , against such kind of Leaguers , containing , That whoever shall have violated by any League , the Oath of Allegiance , by which he is bound to maintain the state of his Countrey and of his King , or shall have made any Attempt against his sacred Person , or endeavour'd to depose him , and tyrannically usurp'd the Soveraign Power , let him be Anathema before God the Father and his holy Angels ; — before Iesus Christ and his Apostles ; — before the holy Ghost and the Martyrs ; — let him be cut off from the Catholick Church , which be has profan'd by his execrable Perjury ; and let him be excluded from the Company of the Faithful , together with all those who have been partakers of his Impiety ; for 't is most just , that they who are Accomplices , and guilty of the same Crime , shou'd also be involv'd in the same Punishment . THE POSTSCRIPT Of the TRANSLATOR . THat Government generally consider'd , is of divine Authority , will admit of no dispute : For whoever will seriously consider , that no man has naturally a right over his own Life , so as to murder himself ; will find by consequence , that he has no right to take away anothers Life ; and that no pact betwixt man and man , or of Corporations and Individuals , or of Soveraigns and Subjects , can intitle them to this right . So that no Offender can lawfully , and without sin , be punish'd , unless that power be deriv'd from God. 'T is He who has commission'd Magistrates , and authoriz'd them to prevent future Crimes by punishing Offenders , and to redress the injur'd by distributive Justice : Subjects therefore are accountable to Superiors , and the Superior to Him alone . For the Soveraign being once invested with lawful Authority , the Subject has irrevocably given up his power , and the dependance of a Monarch is alone on God. A King , at his Coronation , swears to govern his Subjects by the Laws of the Land , and to maintain the several Orders of Men under him , in their lawful priviledges ; and those Orders swear Allegiance and Fidelity to him , but with this distinction , that the failure of the People is punishable by the King , that of the King is only punishable by the King of Kings . The People then are not Judges of good or ill administration in their King ; for 't is inconsistent with the Nature of Soveraignty , that they shou'd be so : And if at some times they suffer , through the irregularities of a bad Prince , they enjoy more often the benefits and advantages of a good one , as God in his Providence shall dispose , either for their blessing or their punishment . The advantages , and disadvantages of such subjection are suppos'd to have been first consider'd , and upon this ballance they have given up their power without a capacity of resumption : So that it is in vain for a Common-wealth Party to plead , that men , for example , now in being , cannot bind their Posterity or give up their power : For if Subjects can swear only for themselves , when the Father dyes the subjection ends , and the Son who has not sworn can be no Traytor or Offender , either to the King or to the Laws . And at this rate a long-liv'd Prince may out-live his Soveraignty , and be no longer lawfully a King : But in the mean time , 't is evident that the Son enjoys the benefit of the Laws and Government , which is an implicit acknowledgment of subjection . 'T is endless to run through all the extravagancies of these men , and 't is enough for us that we are settled under a Lawful Government of a Most Gracious Prince ; that our Monarchy is Hereditary ; that it is naturally poiz'd by our municipal Laws , with equal benefit of Prince and People ; that he Governs as he has promis'd by explicit Laws ; and what the Laws are silent in , I think I may conclude to be part of his Prerogative ; for what the King has not granted away , is inhe●ent in him . The point of Succession has sufficiently been discuss'd , both as to the Right of it , and to the interest of the People : One main Argument of the other side is , how often it has been remov'd from the Right Line ? As in the case of King Stephen , and of Henry the Fourth , and his Descendants of the House of Lancaster . But 't is easie to answer them , that matter of Fact , and matter of Right , are different Considerations : Both those Kings were but Usurpers in effect , and the Providence of God restor'd the Posterities of those who were dispossess'd . By the same Argument they might as well justifie the Rebellion and Murder of the Late King : For there was not only a Prince inhumanly put to death , but a Government overturn'd ; and first an Arbitrary Common-wealth , then two Usurpers set up against the Lawful Soveraign ; but to our happiness the same Providence has miraculously restor'd the Right Heir , and to their confusion , as miraculously preserv'd him . In this present History , to go no further , we see Henry the Third , by a Decree of the Sorbonne , divested , what in them lay , of his Imperial Rights , a Parliament of Paris , such another as our first long Parliament , confirming their Decree , a Pope authorising all this by his Excommunication , and an Holy League and Covenant , prosecuting this Deposition by Arms : Yet an untimely death only hindred him from reseating himself in Glory on the Throne , after he was in manifest possession of the Victory . We see also the same Sorbonists , the same Pope , Parliament , and League , with greater force opposing the undoubted Right of King Henry the Fourth ; and we see him , in the end ▪ surmounting all these difficulties , and triumphing over all these dangers . God Almighty taking care of his own Anointed , and the True Succession : Neither the Papist nor Presbyterian Association prevailing at the last in their attempts , but both baffl'd and ruin'd , and the whole Rebellion ending either in the submission , or destruction of the Conspirators . 'T is true , as my Author has observ'd in the beginning of his History , that before the Catholick League , or Holy Union , which is the Subject of this Book , there was a League or Combination of Huguenots , against the Government of France , which produc'd the Conspiracy of Amboise ; and the Calvinist Preachers ( as M●zeray , a most impartial Historian , informs us ) gave their opinion , that they might take up Arms in their own defence , and make way for a free access to the King , to present their Remonstrances : But it was order'd at the same time , that they shou'd seize on the Duke of Gu●se , and the Cardinal of Lorrain his Brother , who were then Chief Ministers , that they might be brought to Tryal by process before the States ; but he adds immediately , who cou'd answer for them , that the Prisoners shou'd not have been kill'd out of hand , and that they wou'd not have made themselves Masters of the Queen Mother's Person , and of the young King 's , which was laid afterwards to their charge ? The conceal'd Heads of this Conspiracy , were Lewis Prince of Condè , and the famous Admiral de Coligny ; who being discontented at Court , because their Enemies the Guises had the management of affairs , under the Queen Regent , to their exclusion , and being before turn'd Calvinists ; made use of that Rebellious Sect , and the pretence of Religion , to cover their Ambition and Revenge . The same Mezeray tells us in one of the next Pages , That the name of Huguenots or Fidnos ( from whence it was corrupted ) signifies League or Association , in the Swisse Language ; and was brought , together with the Sect , from Geneva into France . But from whencesoever they had their name , 't is most certain that pestilent race of people cannot by their principles , be good Subjects : For whatever inforc'd Obedience they pay to Authority , they believe their Class above the King ; and how they wou'd order him if they had him in their power , our Most Gracious Soveraign has sufficiently experienc'd when he was in Scotland . As for their boast that they brought him in , 't is much as true , as that of the Calvinists , who pretend , as my Author tells you in his Preface , That they seated his Grandfather Henry the Fourth upon the Throne . For both French and English Presbyterians were fundamentally and practically Rebels ; and the French have this advantage over ours , that they came in to the aid of H●nry the Third , at his greatest need , or rather were brought over by the King of Navarr● their declar'd Head , on a prospect of great advantage to their Religion ; whereas ours , never inclin'd to the Kings Restauration , till themselves had been trodden underfoot by the Independent Party , and till the voice of three Nations call'd aloud for him , that is to say , when they had no possibility of keeping him any longer out of England . But the beginning of Leagues , Unions , and Associations , by those who call'd themselves Gods People , for Reformation of Religious Worship , and for the redress of pretended Grievances in the State , is of a higher rise , and is justly to be dated from Luther's time ; and the private Spirit , or the gift of interpreting Scriptures by private Persons , without Learning , was certainly the Original Cause of such Cabals in the Reform'd Churches : So dangerous an instrument of Rebellion is the Holy Scripture , in the hands of ignorant and bigoted men . The Anabaptists of Germany led up the Dance , who had always in their mouths , Faith , Charity , the Fear of God , and mortifications of the Flesh ; Prayers , Fastings , Meditations , contempt of Riches and Honours were their first specious practices : From thence they grew up by little and little to a separation from other men , who according to their Pharisaical account , were less holy than themselves ; and Decency , Civility , neatness of Attire , good Furniture and Order in their Houses , were the brands of carnal-minded men . Then they proceeded to nick-name the days of the Weeks , and Sunday , Monday , Tuesday , &c. as Heathen names , must be rejected for the First , Second , and Third Days , distinguishing only by their numbers . Thus they began to play , as it were , at cross purposes with mankind ; and to do every thing by contraries , that they might be esteem'd more godly and more illuminated . It had been a wonder , considering their fanciful perfections , if they had stopp'd here . They were now knowing and pure enough to extend their private Reformation to the Church and State ; for Gods people love always to be dealing as well in Temporals as Spirituals ; or rather , they love to be fingring Spirituals , in order to their grasping Temporals . Therefore they had the impudence to pretend to Inspiration in the Exposition of Scriptures ; a trick which since that time has been familiarly us'd by every Sect , in its turn , to advance their interests . Not content with this , they assum'd to themselves a more particular intimacy with Gods Holy Spirit ; as if it guided them , even beyond the power of the Scriptures , to know more of him than was therein taught : For now the Bible began to be a dead Letter , of it self ; and no virtue was attributed to the reading of it , but all to the inward man , the call of the Holy Ghost , and the ingrafting of the Word , opening their Understanding to hidden Mysteries by Faith : And here the Mountebank way of canting words came first in use : as if there were something more in Religion than cou'd be express'd in intelligible terms , or Nonsence were the way to Heaven . This of necessity must breed divisions amongst them ; for every mans Inspiration being particular to himself , must clash with anothers , who set up for the same qualification ; the Holy Ghost being infallible in all alike , though he spoke contradictions in several mouths : But they had a way of licking one another whole ; mistakes were to be forgiven to weak Brethren ; the failing was excus'd for the right intention ; he who was more illuminated , wou'd allow some light to be in the less , and degrees were made in contradictory Propositions . But Godfathers and Godmothers , by common consent , were already set aside , together with the observation of Festivals , which they said were of Antichristian Institution . They began at last to Preach openly , that they had no other King but Christ , and by consequence , Earthly Magistrates were out of doors : All the gracious Promises in Scripture they apply'd to themselves , as Gods chosen , and all the Judgments were the portion of their Enemies . These impieties were at first unregarded , and afterwards tolerated by their Soveraigns : And Luther himself made request to the Duke of Saxony , to deal favourably with them , as honest-meaning men who were misled . But in the end , when by these specious pretences they had gather'd strength , they who had before concluded , that Christ was the only King on Earth , and at the same time assum'd to themselves , that Christ was theirs ; inferr'd by good consequence , that they were to maintain their King ; and not only so , but to propagate that belief in others ; for what God wills , man must obey : And for that reason they entred into a League of Association amongst themselves , to deliver their Israel out of Egypt ; to seize Canaan , and to turn the Idolaters out of possession . Thus you see by what degrees of Saintship they grew up into Rebellion , under their Successive Heads , Muncer , Phifer , Iohn of Leyden , and Knipperdolling , where , what Violences , Impieties , and Sacriledges they committed , those who are not satisfied , may read in Sleydan . The general Tradition is , that after they had been besieg'd in Munster , and were forc'd by assault , their Ringleaders being punish'd , and they dispers'd ; two Ships-lading of these precious Saints was disembogu'd in Scotland , where they set up again , and broach'd anew their pernicious Principles . If this be true , we may easily perceive on what a Noble stock Presbytery was grafted . From Scotland they had a blessed passage into England ; or at least arriving here from other parts , they soon came to a considerable increase . Calvin , to do him right , writ to King Edward the Sixth , a sharp Letter against these People ; but our Presbyterians after him , have been content to make use of them in the late Civil Wars , where they and all the rest of the Sectaries were joyn'd in the Good Old Cause of Rebellion against His Late Majesty ; though they cou'd not agree about dividing the Spoyls , when they had obtain'd the Victory : And 't is impossible they ever shou'd ; for all claiming to the Spirit , no Party will suffer another to be uppermost , nor indeed will they tolerate each other ; because the Scriptures interpreted by each to their own purpose , is always the best weapon in the strongest hand : Observe them all along , and Providence is still the prevailing Argument : They who happen to be in power , will ever urge it against those who are undermost ; as they who are depress'd , will never fail to call it Persecution . They are never united but in Adversity , for cold gathers together Bodies of contrary Natures , and warmth divides them . How Presbytery was transplanted into England , I have formerly related out of good Authors . The Persecution arising in Queen Mary's Reign , forc'd many Protestants out of their Native Country into Foreign parts , where Calvinism having already taken root ( as at Francfort , Strasburg , and Geneva ) those Exiles grew tainted with that new Discipline ; and returning in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign , spread the contagion of it both amongst the Clergy and Laity of this Nation . Any man who will look into the Tenets of the first Sectaries , will find these to be more or less embued with them : Here they were supported underhand by Great Men for private interests : What trouble they gave that Queen , and how she curb'd them , is notoriously known to all who are conversant in the Histori●s of those times . How King Iames was plagu'd with them is known as well , to any man who has read the Reverend and Sincere Spotswood : And how they were baffled by the Church of England , in a Disputation which he allowed them at Hampton-Court , even to the Conversion of Dr. Sparks , who was one of the two Disputants of their Party , and afterwards writ against them , any one who pleases may be satisfied . The Agreement of their Principles with the fiercest Jesuits , is as easie to be demonstrated , and has already been done by several hands : I will only mention some few of them , to show how well prepar'd they came to that solemn Covenant of theirs , which they borrow'd first from the Holy League of France ; and have lately copied out again in their intended Association against his present Majesty . Bellarmine , as the Author of this History has told you , was himself a Preacher for the League in Paris , during the Rebellion there , in the Reign of King Henry the Fourth . Some of his Principles are these following . In the Kingdoms of Men , the Power of the King is from the People , because the People make the King : Observing that he says , In the Kingdoms of Men , there is no doubt but he restrains this Principle to the subordination of the Pope : For his Holiness , in that Rebellion , as you have read , was declar'd Protector of the League : So that the Pope first Excommunicates ( which is the Outlawry of the Church ) and by virtue of this Excommunication , the People are left to their own natural liberty , and may without farther Process from Rome depose him . Accordingly you see it practis'd , in the same Instance : Pope Sixtus first thunderstruck King Henry the Third , and the King of Navarre ; then the Sorbonne make Decrees , that they have successively forfeited the Crown ; the Parliament verifies these Decrees , and the Pope is petition'd to confirm the sence of the Nation ; that is , of the Rebels . But I have related this too favourably for Bellarmine ; for we hear him in another place , positively affirming it as matter of Faith , If any Christian Prince shall depart from the Catholick Religion , and shall withdraw others from it , he immediately forfeits all Power and Dignity , even before the Pope has pronounc'd Sentence on him ; and his Subjects , in case they have power to do it , may and ought to cast out such an Heretick , from his Soveraignty over Christians . Now consonant to this is Buchanan 's Principle , That the People may confer the Government on whom they please . And the Maxim of Knox , That if Princes be Tyrants against God and his Truth , their Subjects are releas'd from their Oath of Obedience . And Goodman 's , That when Magistrates cease to do their Duties , God gives the Sword into the Peoples hands : evil Princes ought to be depos'd by inferior Magistrates ; and a private man , having an inward Call , may kill a Tyrant . 'T is the work of a Scavenger , to rake together and carry off all these Dunghills ; they are easie to be found at the Doors of all our Sects , and all our Atheistical Commonwealths men . And , besides , 't is a needless labour ; they are so far from disowning such Positions , that they glory in them ; and wear them like Marks of Honour , as an Indian does a Ring in his Nose , or a Souldanian a Belt of Garbidge . In the mean time I appeal to any impartial man , whether men of such Principles can reasonably expect any Favour from the Government in which they live , and which Viper-like they wou'd devour . What I have remark'd of them is no more than necessary , to show how aptly their Principles are suited to their Practices : The History it self has sufficiently discover'd to the unbiass'd Reader , that both the last Rebellion , and this present Conspiracy , ( which is the mystery of Iniquity still working in the three Nations ) were originally founded on the French League : that was their Model , according to which they built their Babel . You have seen how warily the first Association in Picardy was worded : nothing was to be attempted but for the King's Service , and an Acknowledgement was formally made , that both the Right and Power of the Government was in him : but it was pretended , that by occasion of the true Protestant Rebels , the Crown was not any longer in condition , either of maintaining it self , or protecting them . And that therefore in the Name of God , and by the Power of the holy Ghost , they joyn'd together in their own Defence , and that of their Religion . But all this while , though they wou'd seem to act by the King's Authority , and under him , the Combination was kept as secret as possibly they cou'd , and even without the participation of the Soveraign ; a sure Sign , that they intended him no good at the bottom . Nay , they had an Evasion ready too , against his Authority ; for 't is plain , they joyn'd Humieres , the Governour of the Province , in Commission with him ; and only nam'd the King for show ; but engag'd themselves at the same time to his Lieutenant , to be obedient to all his Commands ; levying Men and Money , without the King's Knowledge , or any Law , but what they made amongst themselves . So , that in effect , the Rebellion and Combination of the Hugonots , was only a leading Card , and an example to the Papists , to rebel , on their side . And there was only this difference in the Cause , that the Calvinists set up for their Reformation , by the superior Power of Religion , and inherent Right of the People , against the King and Pope . The Papists pretended the same popular Right for their Rebellion against the King , and for the same end of Reformation , only they fac'd it , with Church and Pope . Our Sectaries , and Long Parliament of 41 , had certainly these French Precedents in their eye . They copy'd their Methods of Rebellion ; at first with great professions of Duty and Affection to the King ; all they did was in order to make him glorious ; all that was done against him was pretended to be under his Authority and in his Name ; and even the War they rais'd , was pretended for the King and Parliament . But those Proceedings are so notoriously known , and have imploy'd so many Pens , that it wou'd be a nauseous Work for me to dwell on them . To draw the likeness of the French Transactions and ours , were in effect to transcribe the History I have translated . Every Page is full of it . Every man has seen the Parallel of the Holy League , and our Covenant ; and cannot but observe , that besides the Names of the Countreys , France and England , and the Names of Religions , Protestant and Papist , there is scarcely to be found the least difference , in the project of the whole , and in the substance of the Articles . In the mean time I cannot but take notice , that our Rebels have left this eternal Brand upon their Memories , that while all their pretence was for the setting up the Protestant Religion , and pulling down of Popery , they have borrow'd from Papists both the Model of their Design , and their Arguments to defend it . And not from loyal , well principled Papists ; but from the worst the most bigotted , and most violent of that Religion . From some of the Iesuites , an Order founded on purpose to combat Lutheranism and Calvinism . The matter of Fact is so palpably true , and so notorious , that they cannot have the Impudence to deny it . But some of the Ies●ites are the shame of the Roman Church , as the Sectaries are of ours . Their Tenets in Politicks are the same ; both of them hate Monarchy , and love Democracy : both of them are superlatively violent ; they are inveterate haters of each other in Religion , and yet agree in the Principles of Government . And if after so many Advices to a Painter , I might advise a Dutch-maker of Emblems ; he shou●d draw a Presbyterian in Arms on one side , a Iesuit on the other , and a crownd Head betwixt them : for t is perfectly a Battel-royal . Each of them is endeavouring the destruction of his Adversary ; but the Monarch is sure to get Blows on both sides . But for those Sectaries and Commonwealths-men of 41 , before I leave them , I must crave leave to observe of them , that generally they were a sowr sort of thinking men , grim and surly Hypocrites ; such as coud cover their Vices , with an appearance of great Devotion and austerity of Manners : neither Profaneness , nor Luxury , were encouragd by them , nor practisd publickly , which gave them a great opinion of Sanctity amongst the Multitude ; and by that opinion principally they did their business : Though their Politicks were taken from the Catholick League , yet their Christianity much resembled those Anabaptists , who were their Original in Doctrine ; and these indeed were formidable Instruments of a religious Rebellion . But our new Conspirators of these seven last years , are men of quite another Make : I speak not of their non-Conformist Preachers , who pretend to Enthusiasm , and are as morose in their Worship , as were those first Sectaries , but of their Leading men , the Heads of their Faction , and the principal Members of it : what greater looseness of Life , more atheistical Discourse , more open Lewdness was ever seen , than generally was and is to be observ'd in those men ? I am neither making a Satyr nor a Sermon here ; but I wou'd remark a little the ridiculousness of their Management . The strictness of Religion is their pretence ; and the men who are to set it up , have theirs to choose . The Long Parliament● Rebels frequented Sermons , and observ'd Prayers and Fastings with all solemnity : but these new Reformers , who ought in prudence to have trodden in their steps , because their End was the same , to gull the People by an outside of Devotion , never us'd the means of insinuating themselves into the opinion of the Multitude . Swearing , Drunkenness , Blasphemies , and worse sins than Adultery , are the Badges of the Party : nothing but Liberty in their mouths , nothing but License in their practice . For which reason they were never esteem'd by the Zealots of their Faction , but as their Tools ; and had they got uppermost , after the Royallists had been crush'd , they wou'd have been blown off , as too light for their Society . For my own part , when I had once observ'd this fundamental error in their Politiques , I was no longer afraid of their success : No Government was ever ruin'd by the open scandal of its opposers . This was just a Catiline's Conspiracy , of profligate , debauch'd , and bankrupt men : The wealthy amongst them were the fools of the Party , drawn in by the rest whose Fortunes were desperate ; and the Wits of the Cabal sought only their private advantages . They had either lost their Preferments , and consequently were piqu'd , or were in hope to raise themselves by the general disturbance . Upon which account , they never cou'd be true to one another : There was neither Honour nor Conscience in the Foundation of their League , but every man having an eye to his own particular advancement , was no longer a Friend , than while his Interest was carrying on : So that Treachery was at the bottom of their design , first against the Monarchy , and if that fail'd , against each other ; in which , be it spoken to the honour of our Nation , the English are not behind any other Country . In few words , just as much fidelity might be expected from them in a common cause , as there is amongst a Troop of honest murdering and ravishing Bandits ; while the Booty is in prospect , they combine heartily and faithfully , but when a Proclamation of Pardon comes out , and a good reward into the bargain , for any one who brings in anothers Head ; the Scene is chang'd , and they are in more danger of being betray'd every man by his Companion , than they were formerly by the joynt forces of their Enemies . 'T is true , they are still to be accounted dangerous , because , though they are dispers'd at present , and without an Head , yet time and lenity may furnish them again with a Commander : And all men are satisfied that the debauch'd Party of them , have no principle of Godliness to restrain them from Violence and Murders ; nor the pretended Saints any principle of Charity , for 't is an action of Piety in them to destroy their Enemies , having first pronounc'd them Enemies of God. What my Author says in general of the Huguenots , may justly be applyed to all our Sectaries : They are a malicious and bloody Generation , they bespatter honest Men with their Pens when they are not in power ; and when they are uppermost , they hang them up like Dogs . To such kind of people all means of reclaiming , but only severity , are useless , while they continue obstinate in their designs against Church and Government : For tho● now their claws are par●d , they may gro● again to be more sharp ; they are still Lyons in their Nature , and may profit so much by their own errors in their ●are m●n●gements , th●t they may become more sanctify'd Traytors another time . In the former part of our History , we see what Henry the Third gain'd from them by his remisness and concessions : Though our last King was not only incomparably more pious than that Prince , but also was far from being tax'd with any of his Vices ; yet in this they may be compar'd , without the least manner of reflection , that extreme Indulgence and too great Concessions , were the ruin of them both : And by how much the more , a King is subject by his Nature , to this frailty of too much mildness , which is so near resembling the God● like Attribute of Mercy ; by so much is he the more liable to be tax'd with Tyranny . A strange Paradox , but which was sadly verified in the Persons of those two Princes : For a Faction appearing zealous for the Publick Liberty , counts him a Tyrant who yields not up whatever they demand , even his most undoubted and just Prerogatives ; all that distinguishes a Soveraign from a Subject , and the yielding up , or taking away of which , is the very Subversion of the Government . Every point which a Monarch loses or relinquishes , but renders him the weaker to maintain the rest ; and besides , they so construe it , as if what he gave up were the natural right of the people , which he or his Ancestors had usurp'd from them ; which makes it the more dangerous for him to quit his hold , and is truly the reason why so many mild Princes have been branded with the names of Tyrants , by their incroaching Subjects . I have not room to enlarge upon this matter as I wou'd , neither dare I presume to press the Argument more closely : But passing by , as I promis'd , all the remarkable passages in the late Kings Reign , which resemble the Transactions of the League ; I will briefly take notice of some few particulars , wherein our late Associators and Conspirators have made a Third Copy of the League . For the Original of their first Politiques was certainly no other than the French : This was first copied by the Rebels in Forty One , and since recopyed within these late years by some of those who are lately dead , and by too many others yet alive , and still drawing after the same design . In which , for want of time , many a fair blot shall be left unhit , neither do I promise to observe any method of times , or to take things in order as they happen'd . As for the Persons who manag'd the two Associations , theirs and ours , 't is most certain that in them is found the least resemblance : And 't is well for us ▪ they were not like : For they had men of Subtilty and Valour to design , and then to carry on their Conspiracy ; ours were but bunglers in comparison of them , who having a Faction not made by them , but ready form'd and fashion'd to their hands , ( thanks to their Fathers ) yet fail'd in every one of their Projections , and manag'd their business with much less dexterity , though far more wickedness than the French. They had indeed at their Head an old Conspirator , witty and turbulent , like the Cardinal of Lorrain , and for courage in Execution much such another . But the good sence and conduct was clearly wanting on the English side ; so that if we will allow him the contrivance of the Plot , or at least of the Conspiracy , which is an honour that no man will be willing to take from him ; in all other circumstances he more resembled the old decrepit Cardinal of Bourbon , who fed himself with imaginary hopes of power , dream'd of outliving a King and his Successor , much more young and vigorous than himself , and of governing the World after their decease : To dye in Prison , or in Banishment , I think will make no mighty difference , but this is a main one ; that the one was the Dupe of all his Party , the other led after him , and made fools of all his Faction . As for a Duke of Guise , or even so much as a Duke of May●nne , I can find none in their whole Cabal . I cannot believe that any man now living cou'd have the vanity to pretend to it : 'T is not every Age that can produce a Duke of Guise ; a man who without the least shadow of a Title ( unless we will believe the Memoires of the crack-brain'd Advocate David , who gave him one from Charlemaign ) durst make himself Head of a Party , and was not only so in his own conceit , but really ; presum'd to beard a King , and was upon the point of being declar'd his Lieutenant General , and his Successor . None of these instances will hold in the Comparison , and therefore I leave it to be boasted , it may be , by one Party , but I am sure to be laugh'd at by another . Many hot-headed Chevaliers d' Aumale , and ambitious Bravo's like Captain St. Paul , may be found amongst them , Intriguing Ladies , and Gallants of the Times , such as are describ'd in the Army of the League , at the Battel of Yvry ; and besides them , many underling Knaves , Pimps , and Fools ; but these are not worthy to be drawn into resemblance . Therefore to pass by their Persons , and consider their Design : 't is evident that on both sides they began with a League , and ended with a Conspiracy . In this they have copied , even to the word Association , which you may observe was us'd by Humieres , in the first wary League , which was form'd in Picardy : and we see to what it tended in the Event ; For when Henry the Third , by the assistance of the King of Navarre , had in a manner vanquish'd his Rebels , and was just upon the point of mastring Paris , a Iacobin , set on by the Preachers of the League , most barbarously murther'd him ; and by the way take notice , that he pretended Enthusiasm , or Inspiration of God's holy Spirit , for the commission of his Parricide . I leave my Superiours to conclude from thence , the danger of tolerating Non-conformists , who ( be it said with Reverence ) under pretence of a Whisper from the holy Ghost , think themselves oblig'd to perpetrate the most enormous Crimes against the Person of their Soveraign , when they have first voted him a Tyrant , and an Enemy to God's People . This indeed was not so impudent a Method as what was us'd in the formal process of a pretended high-Court of Justice , in the Murther of King Charles the First ; and therefore I do not compare those Actions : but 't is much resembling , the intended Murther of our gracious King , at the Rye , and other Places : and that the Head of a Colledge might not be wanting to urge the perfor●mance of this horrible Attempt , instead of Father Edm. Bourgoing , let Father Ferguson appear , who was not wanting in his spiritual Exhortations to our Conspirators , and to make them believe , that to assassinate the King , was only to take away another Holophernes . 'T is true , the Iacobin was but one , and there were many joyn'd in our Conspiracy , and more perhaps than Rumsey or West have ever nam'd ; but this , though it takes from the justness of the Comparison , adds incomparably more to the Guilt of it , and makes it fouler on our side of the Water . My Author makes mention of another Conspiracy against Henry the Fourth , for the seizing of his Person at Mante , by the young Cardinal of Bourbon , who was Head of the third Party , call'd at that time the Politicks , that is to say in modern English , Trimmers : This too was a Limb of our Conspiracy ; and the more moderate Party of our Traitors were engag'd in it . But had it taken effect , the least it cou'd have produc'd , was to have overthrown the Succession ; and no reasonable man wou'd believe , but they who cou'd forget their Duty so much as to have seiz'd the King , might afterwards have been induc'd to have him made away , especially when so fair a provision was made , by the House of Commons , that the Papists were to suffer for it . But they have not only rummag'd the French Histories of the League , for Conspiracies and Parricides of Kings ; I shall make it apparent that they have studied those execrable Times , for Precedents of undermining the lawful Authority of their Soveraigns . Our English are not generally commended for Invention ; but these were Merchants of small Wares ; very Pedlers in Policy : they must like our Taylors have all their Fashions from the French : and study the French League for every Alteration , as our Snippers go over once a year into France , to bring back the newest Mode , and to learn to cut and shape it . For example : The first Estates conven'd at Blois by Henry the Third , ( the League being then on foot , and most of the three Orders dipt in it , ) demanded of that King , that the Articles which shou'd be approv'd by the three Orders shou'd pass for inviolable Laws , without leaving to the King the power of changing any thing in them . That the same was design'd here by the Leading men of their Faction , is obvious to every one : for they had it commonly in their mouths , in ordinary Discourse : and it was offer'd in Print by Plato Redivivus , as a good Expedient for the Nation , in case his Majesty wou'd have consented to it . Both in the first and last Estates at Blois , the Bill of Exclusion , against the King of Navarre was press'd ; and in the last carried by all the three Orders , though the King wou'd never pass it : The end of that Bill was very evident ; it was to have introduc'd the Duke of Guise into the Throne , after the King's decease : to which he had no manner of Title , or at least a very crack'd one , of which his own Party were asham'd . Our Bill of Exclusion . was copied from hence ; but thrown out by the House of Peers , before it came to the King's turn to have wholly quash'd it . After the Duke of Guise had forc'd the King to fly from Paris by the Barricades , the Queen-Mother being then in the Traitors Interests , when he had outwitted her so far , as to perswade her , to joyn in the Banishment of the Duke of Espernon his Enemy ; and to make her believe , that if the King of Navarre , whom she hated , were excluded , he wou'd assist her , in bringing her beloved Grandchild of Lorrain , to the possession of the Crown ; it was propos'd by him , for the Parisians , that the Lieutenancy of the City might be wholly put into their hands : that the new Provost of Merchants , and present Sheriffs of the Faction , might be confirm'd by the King ; and for the future , they shou'd not only elect their Sheriffs , but the Colonels and Captains of the several Wards . How nearly this was copied in the tumultuous meetings of the City for their Sheriffs , both we and they have cause to remember ; and Mr. Hunt's Book , concerning their Rights in the City Charter , mingled with infamous aspersions of the Government , confirms the Notions to have been the same . And I could produce some very probable instances out of another Libel , ( considering the time at which it was written , which was just before the detection of the Conspiracy ) that the Author of it , as well as the Supervisor , was engag'd in it , or at least privy to it ; but let Villany and Ingratitude be safe and flourish . By the way , an Observation of Philip de Comines comes into my mind : That when the Dukes of Burgundy , who were Lords of Ghent , had the choice of the Sheriffs of that City , in that year all was quiet and well govern'd ; but when they were elected by the people , nothing but tumults and seditions follow'd . I might carry this resemblance a little farther : For in the heat of the Plot , when the Spanish Pilgrims were coming over , nay more , were reported to be landed ; when the Representatives of the Commons were either mortally afraid , or pretended to be so of this airy Invasion ; a Request was actually made to the King , that he wou'd put the Militia into their hands : which how prudently he refus'd , the example of his Father has inform'd the Nation . To show how the Heads of their Party had conn'd over their Lesson of the Barricades of Paris , in the midst of Oates his Popish Plot , when they had fermented the City with the leaven of their Sedition , and they were all prepar'd for a rising against the Government ; let it be remembred , that as the Duke of Guise and the Council of Sixteen , forg'd a List of Names , which they pretended to be of such as the King had set down for destruction ; so a certain Earl of blesed Memory , caus'd a false report to be spread of his own danger , and some of his Accomplices , who were to be murder'd by the Papists and the Royal Party ; which was a design to endear themselves to the multitude , as the Martyrs of their cause ; and at the same time , to cast an odious reflection on the King and Ministers , as if they sought their blood with unchristian cruelty , without the ordinary forms of Justice . To which may be added , as an Appendix , their pretended fear , when they went to the Parl●ament at Oxford ; before which some of them made their Wills , and shew'd them publickly ; others sent to search about the places where the two Houses were to sit , as if another Gunpowder Plot was contriving against them , and almost every man of them , according to his quality , went attended with his Guard of Janizaries , like Titus : So that what with their followers , and the seditious Townsmen of that City , they made the formidable appearance of an Army ; at least sufficient to have swallowed up the Guards , and to have seiz'd the Person of the King , in case he had not prevented it by a speedy removal , as soon as he had Dissolv'd that Parliament . I begin already to be tir'd with drawing after their deformities , as a Painter wou'd be , who had nothing before him in his Table but Lazars , Cripples , and hideous Faces , which he was oblig'd to represent : Yet I must not omit some few of their most notorious Copyings . Take for example their Council of Six , which was an imitation of the League , who set up their famous Council , commonly call'd Of the Sixteen : And take notice , that on both sides they pick'd out the most heady and violent men of the whole Party ; nay they consider'd not so much as their natural parts , but heavy Blockheads were thrown in for lumber , to make up the weight : Their Zeal for the Party , and their Ambition , atton'd for their want of Judgment , especially if they were thought to have any interest in the people . Loud roarers of Ay and No in the Parliament , without common sence in ordinary discourses , if they were favourites of the Multitude , were made Privy Counsellors of their Cabal ; and Fools , who only wanted a parti-colour'd Coat , a Cap , and a Bawble , to pass for such amongst reasonable men , were to redress the imaginary Grievances of a Nation , by murdering , or at least seizing of the King. Men of scandalous Lives , Cheats and Murderers , were to Reform the Nation , and propagate the Protestant Religion : And the rich Ideots to hazard their Estates and Expectations , to forsake their Ease , Honour , and Preferments , for an empty name of Heading a Party : The wittiest man amongst them to encumber and vex his decrepit Age , for a silly picque of revenge , and to maintain his Character to the last , of never being satisfied with any Government , in which he was not more a King than the present Master . To give the last stroke to this resemblance , Fortune did her part ; and the same fate of division amongst themselves , ruin'd both those Councils which were contriving their King's destruction . The Duke of Mayenne and his Adherents , who were much the most honest of the Leaguers , were not only for a King , but for a King of the Royal Line , in case that Duke cou'd not cause the Election to fall on himself , which was impossible , because he was already mar●ied : The rest were some for this man , some for another , and all in a lump for the Daughter of Spain ; this disunited them , and in the end ruin'd their conspiracy . In our Council of Six , some were for murdering , and some for securing of the King ; some for a rising in the West , and some for an Insurrection of the brisk Boys of Wapping : In short , some were for a mungrel kind of Kingship , to the exclusion of the Royal Line , but the greater part for a bare-fac'd Common-wealth . This rais'd a division in their Counsel , that division was ●omented into a mutual hatred of each other ; and the conclusion was , that instead of one Conspiracy , the Machines play'd double , and produc'd two , which were carry'd on at the same time : A kind of Spread Eagle Plot was hatch'd , with two Heads growing out of the same Body ; such twin Treasons are apt to struggle like Esau and Iacob , in the Womb , and both endeavouring to be first born , the Younger pulls back the Elder by the Heel . I promis'd to observe no order , and am per●orming my word before I was aware : After the Barricades , and at many other times , the Duke of Guise , and Council of Sixteen , amongst the rest of the Articles , demanded of the King to cashier his Guards of the forty five Gentlemen , as unknown in the times of his Predecessors , and unlawful ; as also to remove his surest Friends from about his Person , and from their Places both Military and Civil . I leave any man to judge , whether our Conspirators did not play the Second Part to the same Tune : Whether his Majesties Guards were not alledg'd to be unlawful , and a grievance to the Subjects ; and whether frequent Votes did not pass in the House of Commons at several times , for removing and turning out of Office , those who on all occasions behav'd themselves most Loyally to the King , without so much as giving any other reason of their misdemeanors , than publick same : That is to say , reports forg'd and spread by their own Faction , or without allowing them the common justice of vindicating themselves from those calumnies and aspersions . I omit the many illegal Imprisonments of free-born men , by their own Representatives , who from a Jury erected themselves into Judges ; because I find nothing resembling it in the worst and most seditious Times of France . But let the History be search'd , and I believe Bussy Le Clerc never committed more outrages in pillaging of Houses , than Waller , in pretending to search for Popish Reliques : Neither do I remember that the French Leaguers ever took the evidence of a Iew , as ours did of Faria : But this I wonder at the less , considering what Christian Witnesses have been us'd , if at least the chief of them was ever Christned . Bussy le Clerc , 't is true , turn'd out a whole Parliament together , and brought them Prisoners to the Bastille ; and Bussy Oates was for garbling too , when he inform'd against a worthy and Loyal Member , whom he caus'd to be expell'd the House , and sent Prisoner to the Tower : But that which was then accounted a disgrace to him , will make him be remembred with honour to Posterity . I will trouble the Reader but with one Observation more , and that shall be to show how dully and pedantically they have copied , even the false steps of the League , in Politicks , and those very Maxims which ruin'd the Heads of it . The Duke of Guise was always oftentatious of his power in the States , where he carried all things in opposition to the King : But by relying too much on the power he had there , and not using Arms when he had them in his hand , I mean by not prosecuting his Victory to the uttermost , when he had the King inclos'd in the Louvre , he miss'd his opportunity , and Fortune never gave it him again . The late Earl of Shaftsbury , who was the undoubted Head and Soul of that Party , went upon the same maximes , being ( as we may reasonably conclude ) fearful of hazarding his Fortunes , and observing that the late Rebellion under the former King , though successful in War , yet ended in the Restauration of His Present Majesty , his aim was to have excluded His Royal Highness by an Act of Parliament ; and to have forc'd such concessions from the King , by pressing the chymerical dangers of a Popish Plot , as wou●d not only have destroy'd the Succession , but have subverted the Monarchy . For he presum'd he ventur'd nothing , if he cou'd have executed his design by form of Law , and in a Parliamentary way . In the mean time , he made notorious mistakes : First , in imagining that his pretensions wou'd have pass'd in the House of Peers , and afterwards by the King. When the death of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey had fermented the people , when the City had taken the alarm of a Popish Plot , and the Government of it was in Fanatique hands ; when a Body of white Boys was already appearing in the West , and many other Counties waited but the word to rise , then was the time to have push'd his business : But Almighty God , who had otherwise dispos'd of the Event , infatuated his Counsels , and made him slip his opportunity , which he himself observ'd too late , and would have redress'd by an Insurrection which was to have begun at Wapping , after the King had been murder'd at the Rye . And now it will be but Justice before I conclude , to say a word or two of my Author . He was formerly a Jesuit : He has amongst others of his works , written the History of Arianism , of Lutheranism , of Calvinism , the Holy War , and the Fall of the Western Empire . In all his Writings , he has supported the Temporal Power of Soveraigns , and especially of his Master the French King , against the usurpations and incroachments of the Papacy : For which reason being in disgrace at Rome , he was in a manner forc'd to quit his Order , and from Father Maimbourg , is now become Monsieur Maimbourg : The Great King his Patron , has provided plentifully for him by a large Salary , and indeed he has deserv'd it from him . As for his style , 't is rather Ciceronian , copious , florid , and figurative ; than succinct : He is esteemed in the French Court ●qual to their best Writers , which has procur'd him the Envy of some who set up for Criticks . Being a profess'd Enemy of the Calvinists , he is particularly hated by them ; so that their testimonies against him stand suspected of prejudice . This History of the League is generally allow'd to be one of his best pieces : He has quoted every where his Authors in the Margin to show his Impartiality ; in which , if I have not follow'd him , 't is because the chiefest of them are unknown to us , as not being hitherto translated into English. His particular Commendations of Men and Families , is all which I think superfluous in his Book ; but that too is pardonable in a man , who having created himself many Enemies , has need of the support of Friends . This particular work was written by express order of the French King , and is now translated by our Kings Command : I hope the effect of it in this Nation will be , to make the well-meaning men of the other Party sensible of their past errors , the worst of them asham'd , and prevent Posterity from the like unlawful and impious designs . FINIS . THE TABLE . A. ABsolution given by the Archbishop of Bourges , to Henry the Fourth , held good , and why ? Page 924 Acarie , Master of Accounts , a grand Leaguer , 96 Francis , Duke of Alanson , puts himself at the Head of the Protestant Army against the King his Brother , 10. Is Crown'd Duke of Brabant , 79. His Death , 85 George de Clermont d' Amboises , 147. joyns the Prince of Conde in Anjou with 1500 Men that he had levied , 150. Is Grand Master of the Ordnance for the King of Navarre at the Battel of Courtras , 209 Arques , its situation , and the great Battel that was fought there , 742 , &c. John d' Aumont Marshal of France , 114. His Elogy , 195. The good Counsel be gave the King , but unprofitably , 114. He Commands the Army Royal under the King , against the Reyters , 260. A grand Confident of Henry the Third's , 383. Commands a Party of Henry the Fourth's Army in Campagne , and at the attacquing of the Suburbs of Paris , 752. At the Battel at Ivry , 774 The Duke d' Aumale at the Battel of Vimory , 270. Is made Governor of Paris by the Leagers , 428. Besieges Sen●is , 483. Loses the Battel there , 486 Auneau , a little City of La Beauce , its scituation , 279. How the Reyters were there defeated by the Duke of Guise , 280 , &c. Don John of Austria treats secretly with the Duke of Guise at Joinville , 20 Aubry , Curate of St. Andrews , a grand Leager ; his extravagance in his Sermon , 825 B. THe Sieur Balagny sends Troops to the Duke of Guise , 235. Besieges Senlis with the the Duke d' Aumale , 484. His defeat at that Battel , 486 , &c. The Iournal of the Barricades , 357 , &c. Colonel Christopher de Bassom-Pierre , 103 , 250 , 777 Baston a furious Leaguer , that Signs the Covenant with his Blood. 449 The Battel of Courtras , 200 , &c. The Battel at Senlis , 485 The Battel or Combats at Arques , 742 The Battel at Ivry , 770 Claude de Baufremont , Baron of Sen●cey , enters into the League . 106. is President of the Nobles at the Estates at Paris . Pag. 875 John de Beaumanoir , Marquis de Laverdin , Marshal de Camp , to the Duke de Joyeuse , 196. is beaten by the King of Navarre , 197. Draws up the Duke's Army into Battalia , at the Battel of Courtras , 209. breaks the Light Horse , 215. his honourable Retreat , and his Elogy ; his Services recompens'd with a Marshal of France's Staff. 226 Renaud de Beaune , Archbishop of Bourges , chief of the Deputation of the Royallists at the Conference at Suresne , 879. The sum of his Harangue , and of his Proofs , 880 , &c. gives the King Absolution . 928 Bellarmine , a Iesuit , and a Divine of Legat Cajetan's , preaches at Paris during the Siege . 806 President de Bellievre sent to the Duke of Guise , 335. is not of advice , that the King should cause the Duke to be kill'd in the Louvre , 341. his Contest with the Duke of Guise , about the Orders he brought him on behalf of the King , 343. his banishment from Court. 384 Rene Benoist Curate of St. Eustach , acts and writes for the King. 836 , 923 The Mareschal de Biron commands an Army in Poictou , 144. he artfully breaks the designs of the Duke of Mayenne , ib. his Valor at the Combat of Arques , 748 , &c. at the attacquing the Suburbs of Paris , 752. at the Battel of Ivry , 775. at the Siege of Roan , 845. he is kill'd before Espernay , 862. counsels the King to put Fryer Ange and his Penitents in Prison . Pag. 369 , 367 The Baron of Biron at the Battel of Ivry , 775. at the Battel of Fontan Francoise , 946 , 947 The Sieur de Bois-Dauphin enters into the League . 105 John Boucher Curate of St. Benets , a grand Leaguer , and his Character , 95. his Chamber is call'd the Cradle of the League , 99. causes the Alarm-Bell to be rung in his Parish Church , at the Sergeants and Archers that would seize the Seditious , 304. preaches against the King , 431 , 432. retires into Flanders with the Spaniards , after the reducing of Paris . 943 The Duke of Bouillon la Mark , General of the German Army . 231 , 233 Charles Cardinal de Bou●bon , put , by the Duke of Guise , as a Ghost at the Head of the League , 92. his weakness , and ridiculous pretension , 93 , 102 , 114. his Manifesto , or that of the League under his name , 114. the King declares him to be the nearest of Blood , and gives him the Prerogatives of the Presumptive Heir of the Crown , 382. He presides over the Clergy at the Estates of Blois , 388. is seiz'd Prisoner , 403. is declar'd King by the Council of the Union , 739. and proclaim'd by the Name of Charles X. 764 , 765. his death in Prison . Pag. 821 Charles de Bourbon , Count de Soissons , joins with the King of Navarre at Monforeau , 198. his Valour at the Battel of Coutras , 221 , 222. at the attacquing the Suburbs of Paris . 753 Henry de Bourbon , Prince de Conde , brings an Army of Germans into France , 10. is excommunicated by Pope Sixtus Quintus , 132. drives the Duke of Mercoeur from Poitou , 146. the History of his unhappy Expedition upon Anger 's , 145 , 146. espouses Charlotte Catharine de la Trimoille , 147. quits the Siege of Brouage , where he leaves his Infantry , and marches with his Cavalry , to relieve Anger 's , where his Army is scatter'd , and how , 150. his firmness at the Conference of St. Brix , 162 , 163. his Valour at the Battel of Coutras , 207 , &c. his Death and Elogy , 329 , 330 , &c. Henry XI . de Bourbon , Prince de Conde , a grand Enemy to the Heresie of the Calvinists , notwithstanding that he was born of a Calvinistical Father and Mother , 148. his Elogy . ib. &c. Lovis de Bourbon , Duke of Monpensier , manages the Conference at St. Brix , 162. joins with the Troops of the King's Army at Gien , 260. his Valour at the Combat of Arques , 748. at the Battel of Ivry , 774. Andrew Brancas de Villars maintains the Siege of Roan with great honour , 845. puts all the Camp in disorder , 850 , 851. is made Admiral of the League . Pag. 872 Anthony de Brichanteau Beauvais Nangis , enters into the League , and why , 106 , 107 , &c. re-enters into the King's favour , who gives him the Signet of Admiral of France . 393 , 394 The President Brisson , head of the Parliament of the League , 450. secretly protests before Notari , of the violence that he suffers , ib. the Sixteen cause him to be hang'd . 837 Peter Brulart sent to the King of Navarre to convert him , 140 , 141 , &c. his Elogy , and that of his House , ib. his Banishment from Court. 384 William Duke of Brunswick , at the Battel of Ivry , where he is slain . 789 Bussy le Clerc a furious Leaguer , 98. takes Arms to hinder de Prevost , Curate of St. Severnes , from being apprehended , who had preach'd seditiously against the King , 303 , 304. is made Governour of the Bastille , after the Barricades , 365. leads the Parliament to the Bastille , how , and under what pretext , 444 , 445. is constrain'd to surrender the Bastille to the Duke of Mayenne , 838. saves himself in Flanders , where he dies miserable . 839 , 840 C. CArdinal Cajetan sent Legat into France by Sixtus Quintus , 758. hinders an Accommodation being made with the King , though he should be converted , 766. runs the risque of being kill'd at the Shew of the Ecclesiastics and Monks during the Siege of Paris . Pag. 808 Queen Catharine de Medicis engages the King in the War against the Hugonots , 7. concludes a Peace at the Court of the Religion , 11 , 12 , 13. she hinders the King from opposing the League at first , 60. she maintains it under-hand , 80. she would exclude the King of Navarre from the Succession , that the Prince of Lorrain her Grandson might reign , 85. she holds a Correspondence with the Duke of Guise , and hinders the King from arming himself against him , 117. her Conference with the King of Navarre at St. Brix's , 161. she carries the Duke of Guise to the Louvre , and mollifies the King's anger , 344. counsels the King to go out of Paris , 362. she suffers her self to be amus'd by the Duke of Guise , who enters very dextrously into her Interests , 371 , 372. her surprize , at the death of the Guises , 403. her Death , 437. 438. her Elogy , and Portrait . 438 , 439 , &c. Claude de la Chastre , Bailiff of Beny , 105. Mareschal of the Camp in the Duke ●f Guise's Army against the R●yters , 246 , 250 , 266. marches the first to Montargis , to surprize the Reyters at Vimory , 266 , 267 , 268. his advance to Dourdan , to surround them in Aun●au , 279. what part he had in the defeat of the Reyters at Auneau , 268. he preserves Berry and Orleans for the League , 493. is made Mareschal of the League , 872. he makes his Peace , and re-enters into Obedience , Pag. Pag. 936 The Count de Chastillon , Son of the Admiral , brings assistance to the Army of the Reyters , 233 , 258. his brave re●reat in the middle of an infinite number of Enemies , 298. repulses the Troops of the Duke of Mayenne , before Tours , 482. defeats the Troops of Sieur de Saveuse , 491. his Valour at the Combat of Arques , 742 , 748. he misses taking Paris by storm , 812. he 's the principal cause of the happy success at the Siege at Chartres , 817 , 818. his Death and Elogy . ib. & 819 Clement VIII . Pope , would not receive the Catholick Deputies of the Royal Party , 861. nor the Duke of Nevers that went to render him Ob●di●nce , 933. after having a long time refus'd to give the King Absolution , he gives it at last . 934 The Combat and Retr●at at Pont St. Vincent . 246 , &c. The Combat at Vimoroy . 267 , &c. The Combat at Auneau , where the Reyters were defeated . Pag. 277 , &c. Combat at Fontain Francoise . 947 The Conference of the Duke of Espernon , with the King of Navarre , about his Conversion . 87 , &c. Conference at d'Espernay and de Meaux , 121 The Conference of Sieur Lennoncour , and President Brulart , with the King of Navarre , for his Conversion . 140 , 141 , &c. The Conference at St. Brix between the Queen-mother , and the King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , and the Vicount de Turenne . 161 , 162 , &c. The Conference at Nancy between the Princes of the House of Lorrain . 184 , &c. The Conference of Henry III. with Cardinal Morosini , Legate , touching the Murther of the Guis●s . 413 , 414 , &c. The Conference of Cardinal Morosini with the Duke of Mayenne . 474 , &c. The Conference of the two Kings at Tours , 478 The Conference of the Lorrain Princes at Rhemes . 829 The Conference of du Plessis Mornay , and of Sieur de Ville-Roy for the Peace . 858 , 859 , &c. The Conference at Suresne . 879 , 880 , &c. Charles de Cosse , Count de Brissac , 105. ●uted the Government of the Castle of Anger 's , 153 , 189. he joins with the Troops of the Duke of Guise , 259. he 's refus'd the Admiral●y that the Duke of Guise ask'd for him , and was given to the Duke of Espernon , 312. his Elogy , ibid. causes the Barricades to be made , 352. his scoffing raill●ry upon this Subject , 355. he leads the King's Soldiers disarm'd to the New market , ib. is President of the Nobles at the Estates of Blois , 388. is there arrested Prisoner , and presently deliver'd , 403. is made Governour of Paris by M. de Mayenne , 939. he receives the King into Paris , who makes him Marshal of France . Pag. 942 Coutras , its situation , and the Battel fought there . 202 , 203 , &c. D. FRancis de Daillon Count du Lude , wounded at the Battel of Ivry . 790 Guy de Daillon , Count du Lude , and Governour of Poitou , his Elogy . 791 The Advocate David and his M●moirs . 63 The Baron of Dona , General of the Reyters , 230. his birth and qualities , 231 , &c. his neglig●nce repair'd , in part , by his courage and val●ur at the combat of Vimory , 272. suffers himself to be surpriz'd in Auneau , where the Reyters are defeated , 280 , 281. saves himself in the defeat , 293. his return into Germany in a very pitiful condition . 300 E. THE Fifth Edict of the Pacification extremely advantageous to the Huguenots , call'd the Edict of May , 14. 't is revok'd . Pag. 61 The Edict of Blois against the Huguenots . ib. The Edict of Poictiers favourable to the Huguenots 74 The Edict of July against the Huguenots . 121 The Edict of Reunion against the Huguenots , in favour of the League . 378 Philip , Count d'Egmont , at the Battel of Ivry , where he is slain . 789 John d'Escovedo , Secretary to Don John d'Austria , assassinated by Order of Philip the Second , and why . 21 The Duke d'Espernon , the King's Favourite , confers with the King of Navarre about his Conversion , and what happens thereupon , 87 , 88 the hatred which was bore him , was the cause that many brave persons entred into the League , 105. he treats with the Reyters , 160 , 161 , 275. is made Admiral of France , and Governor of Normandy , 313. his Character and Portrait , 314. a great Enemy to the Duke of Guise , 315. his Banishment from Court , 377. he abandons Henry IV. 735 Francis d'Espinay de Saint Luc. 105 , 211. defeats the Rear-guard of St. Mesme , 151. his brave Action at the Battel of Coutras . Pag. 224 Peter d'Espinal , Archbishop of Lyons , counsels the Duke of Guise not to quit the Estates , 396 , &c. is arrested Prisoner at Blois with the Cardinal de Guise , 403. is ransom'd for money , and made Chancellor of the League , 794. is chief of the Deputation for the League , at the Conference at Suresne , 879. the sum of his Answer to the Harangues of the Archbishop of Bourges . 884 , &c. The Estates of France have but deliberative voices . 36 , 61 The first Estates of Blois . where the King declares himself Head of the League . 61 , &c. The second Estates of Blois . 385 , &c. They act openly against the King's Authority . 388 , &c. They declare the King of Navarre incapable to succeed to the Crown . 289 , &c. The Estates of the League at Paris . 865 F. AN horrible Famine in Paris during the Siege . 800 , 801 James Faye d'Espesses , Advocate General , maintains strongly the Rights of the King , and the Liberties of the Gallicane Church , against the Leaguers , at the Estates of Blois . 390 The President Ferrier , Chancellor to the King of Navarre , is made Huguenot , towards the end of his days . Pag. 87 , 88 The Form of the League . 32 Form of the League of Sixteen . 100 , 101 Form which was made to be sign'd by the Huguenots that re-enter'd into the Church . 154 Four Gentlemen of the House of Fourbin , are cause of the reducing of Provence . 936 G. GEnebrard makes a Sermon against the Salique Law , at the Procession of the Estates of the League . 867 , 868 , &c. The Cardinal of Gondy Bishop of Paris , incloses himself during the Siege with his Flock for their relief , 803. he endeavours to make the People return to their Duty . 836 Ludovic de Gonzague , Duke de Nevers , renounces the League , and why , 111 , 112. he goes Ambassador to Rome to yield Obedience , and to d●sire Absolution of the King , 932 , &c. Gregory XIII . would never approve of the League , 112 , 113. his death . 130 Gregory XIV . declares for the League against the King , whom he excommunicates with all his Adherents , 825 , 826 , 827. sends an Army into France , ib. his Bull is condemn'd , and has no effect . ib. Philibert de la Guiche , Grand Master of the Ordnance at the Battel of Ivry . Pag. 782 Guincestre Curate of St. Gervais , a grand Leaguer , 98. lifts up his hand at his Auditors , in the midst of his Sermon , and even at the first President , and assures them the death of the Guises would be revenged , 429 , &c. he accuses King Henry III. of Sorcery , in the midst of his Sermon . 452 H. AChilles de Harlay , first President of the Parliament of Paris , runs the ●isque of his life , in opposing the Leaguers , 248. They constrain'd him in the midst of a Sermon to lift up his hand with others , 429. is carried Prisoner to the Bastille , 446. his Elogy . 447 James de Harlay , Sieur de Chanvallon , Governour of S●ns for the League , repulses the King's Army at two Assaults , and keeps the place , 795. his spiritual Raillery upon the four Marshals of the League . 873 Nicholas de Harlay , Bar●n of Sancy , levies an Army of Swisses and Germans for the King at his own proper charges , 502 , &c. and joins them to the King's Army . 504 The Sieur Denis de Here , Counsellor of Parliament , carried to the Bastille by the Leaguers , 448. his Elogy . ib. Henry III. King of France and Poland , 5 , 10. his Pourtrait . Pag. ib. The Change made in his Conduct and Manners when he was King of France . ib. He engages presently in the War against the Huguenots , contrary to the counsel of the Emperor , the Venetians , and his best Servants . 6 , 7 , 8 He declares himself Head of the League . 73 He is not the Institutor , but the Restorer of the Order of the Holy Ghost . 75 , 78 Solicits in vain the King of Navarre to re-enter into the Catholick Church , 87 , 88 is calumniated by the Leaguers . 89 , 90 His weak Resolutions . 86 , 116 , 123 , 139. His Declaration against the Leaguers too weak . 119 Makes a Peace very advantageous to the Leaguers . 123 , 124 Makes War against the King of Navarre with great repugnancy . 143 , 144 Raises the Duke of Joyeuse prodigiously , 192 , 193 His smart and majestical Answer to the Ambassadors of the Protestant Princes of Germany , that press'd him to revoke his Edicts against the Huguenots . 158 , 159. His Confrery and Processions of Penitents . 173 His close design in the War , which he is constrain'd to make against his will. 333 He puts himself at the Head of his Army at Gien upon Loir , and opposes the passage of the Army of the Reyters . 260 He testifies his too much weakness , and his too much fear of the Seditious , whom he durst not punish . Pag. 305 He is contented to reprehend the seditious Doctors and Preachers , in lieu of punishing them . 308 He incenses the Duke of Guise , in refusing him the Admiralty , which he had ask'd for Brissac . 312 , 313 Makes a resolution at last to punish the Leaguers . 332 , 333 His irresolution , when he sees the Duke of Guise at the Louvre . 200 , 201 , &c. Makes the Guards and the Swisses enter Paris , 208 , 209 The excessive Demands they made him at the Barricades . 359 , 360 , 361 Goes from Paris in poor equipage , and retires to Chartres . 363 , 364 He favourably hearkens to them , who with Frier Ange de Joyeuse , went in Procession at Chartres to ask his pardon . 367 , 368 , 369 His profound dissimulation . 325 , 375 , &c. Causes the Edict of Re-union to be publish'd in favour of the League . 378 , 379 Lets loose the marks of his choler and indignation , which he would conceal . 382 , 383 Opens the second Estates , where be communicates with the Duke of Guise . 385 , 386 His Oration , which checks the Leaguers , ib. & 387 His extreme indignation , by reason of the unworthy Resolutions which they took against his Authority in the Estates . Pag. 392 , 393 Is resolved to have the Duke of Guise kill'd , 394 , &c. Causes him to be kill'd in his Chamber . 400 , 401 , &c. Causes the Cardinal de Guise to be kill'd . 410 , 411 Writes to the Legat Morosini , and gives him Audience three days after , to declare to him his Reasons 413 Maintains that he hath incurr'd no Censure , and has no need of Absolution . 415 In lieu of arming , he amuses himself , in making Declarations , which are slighted and contemn'd . 425 Makes great offers to the Duke of Mayenne in vain . 454 Takes rigorous courses , but too late . 464 , 465 How , and why he treats with the King of Navarre . 466 , 467 Offers very advantageous Conditions to the Princes of Lorrain . 472 , 473 Publishes , and causes to be executed , his Treaty with the King of Navarre . 477 His Conference with this King at Tours . 478 Marches in the Body of the Army , with the King of Navarre , towards Paris . 492 Receives and dissembles the News of the Monitory against him . 494 Takes up his quarters at St. Clou , and is unhappily kill'd . 509 , 510 , &c. His most christian , and most holy Death , and Elogy . 514 , 515 , &c. Henry de Bourbon , King of Navarre , protests against the first Estates at Blois . Pag. 61 His Conference with the Duke d'Espernon , about the Subject of his Conversion . 86 , 87 , &c. His Fidelity towards Henry III. 109 His forcible Declaration against the Leaguers . 117 , 118 Gives the Duke of Guise the Lye in writing , and offers to fight him , to save the French Blood. ib. Draws the Marshal de Damville to his side against the League . 124 He desir'd not the ruine of Religion , but of the League , to preserve the Monarchy . 126 Causes his Protestation against Sixtus Quintus's Bull , to be fixt upon the Gates of the Vatican in Rome . 137 , 138 His Conference with the Queen Mother at St. Brix . 161 , 162 His Exploits against the Army at Joyeuse . 197 , &c. His Valour and good Conduct at the Battel of Courtras . 202 , 204 , &c. His Clemency after his Victory . 227 He knew not how to , or would not , make use of his Victory . 228 Assembles the Estates on his side , at Rochel ; at the same time , that the Estates were held at Blois . 390 His proceedings after the death of the Guises , 467 His Declaration to all Frenchmen . Pag. 468 He treats with , and is united to the King. 470 , 471 His Conference with the King at Tours . 478 His march towards Paris . 492 , 493 He succeeds Henry III. and is acknowledg'd for King of France , by the Catholics of the Army , upon certain conditions . 734 Divides his Troops into three parts , and carries one into Normandy . 736 His Conduct and Valour at the Battel of Arques . 741 , &c. Attaques and takes the Suburbs of Paris . 752 , &c. Besieges Dreux . 769 Gives and gains the Battel of Ivry . 770 , &c. His Exploits after his Victory . 795 , &c. Is repulsed before Sens. ib. Besieges Paris . 796 Why he would not attaque it by Force . 800 Rejects the Proposition which they made him to surrender Paris , provided he would become Catholic . 809 , &c. Pursues the Duke of Parma just to Artois . 816 , 817 The two Attempts he made unsuccessfully to surprize Paris . 811 , 816 , &c. He takes Noyen . 844 Besieges Roan . 845 His Combat and Retreat from Aumale . 847 Raises the Siege of Roan , and a little while after besieges the Duke of Parma's Army . 852 , &c. His proceedings after the Retreat of that Duke . Pag. 861 The History of his Conversion . 900 , &c. The Points upon which he causes himself to be instructed . 918 , 919 , &c. He makes his solemn Abjuration , and receives Absolution at St. Denis . 927 , 928 Sends the Duke of Nevers to Rome , in Obedience , and to ask the Pope's Absolution ; who after having long time de●err'd it , at last gives it him . 932 , 933 , &c. His happy entrance into Paris . 938 , 939 His heroic Valour at the Combat of Fontain Francois . 948 , &c. Grants a Treaty , and very favourable Edict to the Duke of Mayenne . 954 His rare bounty in receiving him at Monceaux . 955 Anthony Hotman , Advocate General for the League at the Parliament of Paris , is Author of the Treaty of the Right of Uncle against the Nephew . 738 , &c. Francis Hotman a Civilian , Brother to the Advocate , refutes his Book , without knowing that it was his Brothers . ib. The Huguenots have the advantage in the first War , that Henry III. made against them . 7 , 8 They become powerful , by joining with the politick Party . ib. They were the first that leagued themselves against the Kings . 14 James de Humieres , Governor of Peronne , his Elogy ; and what made him begin the League in Picardy . Pag. 22 , 23 Charles de Humieres , Marquis d'Encre , Governor of Campeigne for the King. 486 Is the cause of gaining the Battel of Senlis , ib. &c. His Elogy . ib. &c. Carries a great supply of the Nobles of Picardy to the King at the Battel of Ivry . 781 I. JAmes Clement , the History of his abominable Parricide . 508 , 509 , &c. The President Jeannin , sent by the Duke of Mayenne into Spain . 830 His Elogy . ib. His prudent Negotiation with the King of Spain . 833 Ten Jesuits save Paris , which had been taken by scaling the walls , if they had been asleep , as all the rest were . 813 Innocent IX . Pope , declares himself for the League . 861 Duke Anne de Joyeuse the King's Favourite . 192 , 193 His prodigious rise . ib. His Elogy . ib. He commands the Army against the King of Navarre . 194 His Exploits in Poitou . 195 , &c. His faults and presumption at the Battel of Coutras . Pag. 202 , 203 His death ib. Henry de Joyeuse , Count de Bouchage , becomes Capucin , under the name of Fryer Auge , and why . 368 , 369 His most extraordinary Procession , from Paris to Chartres , to ask mercy of the King. ib. His going out , and re-entring the Capucins . 960 , &c. Francis de Joyeuse Cardinal , Protector of France , generously maintains the King's Rights . 418 His effectual Remonstrance , to Pope Sixtus , upon his proceedings after the death of the Guises . ib. Ivry , its situation , and the Battel was fought there . 770 , 771 , &c. L. FRrancis de la Noue , at the relief of Senlis . 484 Ranges the Army , and gains the Battel . 485 , &c. His Valour at the Combat of Arques . 748 Wounded and beaten back at the attaquing the Suburbs of St. Martin . 353 , &c. M. de Launoy , a grand Leaguer . 75 Philip de Lenoncour , Cardinal . 140 The Sieur de I'Esdiguieres takes Montelimar and Ambrun , where the Huguenots plunder the great Church . 145 The League and Leaguers , its true Original . Pag. 2 , 3 Wherein it is like to that of Calvinism . 3 The success it had quite contrary to the end it was propos'd for . ib. The first that conceiv'd the design , was the Cardinal de Lorrain at the Council of Trent , 15 , 16 The occasion that gave it birth in France . 22 , 23 , &c. It s Project in Form , to which all the Leaguers are made subscribe . 32 , 33 The Refutation of the Articles of the said Form. 33 , &c. It would usurp the Authority Royal , in the first Estates at Blois . 60 , 61 , &c. It s horrible Calumnies against Henry III. 89 , 166 , 234 , 262 , 234 , 303 , 304 The League of Sixteen at Paris , its original , and progress . 93 , &c. It s twelve Founders . 94 , &c. The Treaty of the League with the Spaniard . 102 It hinders the Low-Countries from being united to the Crown . 108 In taking Arms at so mischievous a time , hinders the ruine of Huguenotism , which was going to be destroy'd during the Peace . ib. It sends new Memoirs , and a new Form of Oath to the Provinces , at the coming of the Reyters . 234 The Insolence of the Leaguers after the defeat of the Reyters . 302 They take Arms , and fall upon the Archers who would seize de Prevost , Curate of St. Severin , that had preach'd seditiously against the King. Pag. 203 , 204 They take the Alarm , seeing the King dispos'd to punish them , and implore the help of the Duke of Guise . 332 , &c. Their Transports and Acclamations at the Duke's coming . 337 They oppose the going forth of Strangers , whom the King would have put out of Paris . 348 They make Barricades . 352 They act openly against the King's Authority at the Estates . 389 Their furious deportmen●s at Paris , after the death of the Guises . 427 , 428 , &c. They degrade King Henry III. and act ●all sorts of Outrages against him . 436 They accuse him of Enchantments , and Magic Charms . 452 The Cities that entred into the League . 461 At Tolous they massacre the first President , and Advocate General . 462 Their Deputies press the Pope to publish the Excommunication against the King. 495 , 496 They become stronger than ever after the death of Henry III. 737 , 738 Their Power during the Siege of Paris . 800 They offer the Crown of France to the King of Spain . 833 , 834 They cause President Brisson to be hang'd . 837 Four of the most Seditious are hang'd at the Louvre . 839 They make it appear at the Estates at Paris , that they desire nothing less than the King's Conversion . Pag. 890 , 891 Henry d'Orleans , Duke de Longueville , at the Relief of Senlis . 486 Gives Battel to the Leaguers , and gains it . 487 , &c. Commands one part of the King's Army . 736 And at the Attaque of the Suburbs of Paris . 752 , 753 Charles , Duke of Lorrain , would not have the passage of the Reyters through his Country oppos'd , and why . 239 , 240 , &c. Would not enter France after the Reyters . ib. Obtains Peace of the King. 946 Charles , Cardinal of Lorrain , was the first that form'd the design of a general League of the Catholics . 15 , 16 His Portrait . ib. Charles de Lorrain , Duke of Mayenne , makes Wars with the King of Navarre in Guyenne with little success . 143 , 144 Ioins himself with his Brother the Duke of Guise , against the Army of the Reyters , 258 , 259 His brave Action at the Combat of Vimory , 270 , &c. He retires to Lyon in Bourgogn after the death of his two Brothers . 426 , &c. His Encomium and Portrait . 453 , &c. He refuses the great Offers the King made him , and goes to the Wars . ib. His happy beginnings . Pag. 455 His Entry into Paris . 457 Weakens the Council of Sixteen by augmenting it . 458 , 459 Causes himself to be declar'd Lieutenant General of the Estate and Crown of France . 460 Acts as a Sovereign , and makes new Laws . 460 , 461 Marches against the King , defeats the Count de Brienne's Troops , and takes him Prisoner . 480 , 481 , &c. He attaques , and takes the Suburbs of Tours , and returns without doing any thing else . ib. His generous Resolution when he saw himself besieged by the Royal Army . 507 , 508 Makes the Cardinal of Bourbon be declar'd King , by the Council of the Union . 739 He attaques the King at Arques , and is repuls'd and beaten . 742 , 743 , &c. He follows the counsel of M. de Ville-Roy , and opposes the designs of the Spaniards . 759 , 760 , &c. Causes to be proclaim'd Charles X. 764 , 765. Marches to the Relief of Dreux . 769 Loses the Battel of Ivry . 787 Breaks with the Spaniards , and why . 833 , &c. Divides himself from the Princes of his House . 834 , &c. Is jealous of the young Duke of Guise . 835 Causes Four of the principal of the Sixteen to be hang'd up at the Louvre , and abates their Faction . Pag. 839 Carries the Duke of Parma to the Relief of Roan . 846 He assembles the Estates at Paris . 862 , 863 &c. His Declaration , wherein he invites all the Catholic Lords of the Royal Pa●ty , to meet at the Estates , for the good of the Religion and the State. 865 , 866 His Speech and Design in the Estates . 875 , &c. He creates one Admiral , and four Marshals of France . 873 Causes the Conference of Surene to be accepted by the Estates . 878 Takes Noyen . 879 Dextrously hinders the Election of a King at the Estates . 895 , 896 Will not hold the King's Absolution good . 931 Retires from Paris to Soisons . 940 What he did at the Battel of Fontain Francoise . 947 , 948 , &c. Obtains from the King a Treaty , and a favourable Edict . 954 , 955 , &c. Is very well received by the King at Monceaux . 957 Henry de Lorrain , Duke of Guise , destin'd by his Uncle the Cardinal of Lorrain to be Head of a League General of the Catholics . 17 , 18 , 19 , &c. Treats with ▪ Don John d'Austria , at Joinville . ib. The occasion that caus'd him to begin the League . Pag. ib. His Pourtrait . 25 , &c. Takes Arms after the death of Monsieur . 85 , &c. Makes use of the old Cardinal de Bou●bon , as a Ghost , whom he puts at the Head of the League . 92 Treats at Joinville with the Agents of Spain , and the Cardinal de Bourbon , and the Conditions of the said Treaty . 10● , 102 , &c. He begins the War with the s●●prizing of divers places by himself and his Friends , 104 , &c. Makes the Treaty at N●mours very advantageous to the League . 121 Goes and finds the King at Meaux , and complains unjustly of divers matters . 188 Undertakes with a very few Troops to defeat the Army of the Reyters . 234 , 235 , &c. His honourable Retreat at Pont St. Vincent . 246 , 247 , &c. He continually harrasses the Army of the Reyters . 262 He attaques them , and defeats one Party of them at Vimory . 267 , &c. He forms a design to attaque them at Auneau , and the execution of that Enterpri●e . 277 , 278 , &c. He pursues the rest of the Reyters as far as Savoy . 301 , &c. He let them plunder the County of Montbeliard . Pag. ib. He receives from the Pope a consecrated Sword , and from the Duke of Parma his Arms , which they sent him , as to the greatest Captain of his time . 311 The refusing him the Admiralty for Brissac , the which was given to Espernon his Enemy , puts him on to determine it . 312 , &c. He assembles the Princes of the House of Lorrain at Nancy , and there resolves to present to the King a Request , containing Articles against the Royal Authority . 322 , 323 He resolves to relieve Paris . 334 , 335 He goes to Paris , notwithstanding the King's Orders which were sent him by M. de Bellievre . ib. A description of his Entry into Paris , where he was received with extraordinary transports of joy . ib. &c. His Interview with the King at the Louvre . 343 In the Queens Garden . 344 What he did at the Battel of the Barricades . 356 He disarms the King's Soldiers , and causes them to be reconducted to the Louvre . 357 His real design at the Battel of the Barricades . 358 , &c. His excessive demands . 360 , &c. Makes himself Master of Paris , and makes a Manifesto to justifie the Barricades . 365 , 366 , &c. He dextrously draws the Queen Mother into his Interests . Pag. 371 Causes a Request to be presented to the King , containing Articles most prejudicial to his Authority . 371 , 372 , &c. Has given him all the Authority of a Constable , under another name . 377 , 378 His Prosperity blinds him , and is the cause that he sees not an hundred things , to which he ought to give defiance . 385 , &c. He is shock'd at the Speech the King made to the second Estates at Blois . 386 , 387 He disposes of the Estates at his pleasure . ib. &c. Would have himself declar'd , by the Estates , Lieutenant General of the whole Realm , independent from the King. 391 , 392 Is advertis'd of the design form'd against him , and consults thereupon with his Confidents . ib. &c. Is resolv'd to stay , contrary to the Advice of the most part . 396 , &c. The History of his Tragical Death . 399 , 400 , &c. His Encomium . 411 Lewis de Lorrain , Cardinal de Guise , presides for the Clergy at the Estates of Blois . 388 The History of his Tragical Death . 410 , 411 N. de Lorrain , Duke de Guise , escaping out of Prison , comes to Paris , where he 's receiv'd of the Leaguers , with open Arms , 835. he kills Colonel St. Paul. 872 , 873 M. THE Marshal of Matignon , Governor of Guyenne , hinders the Leaguers from surprizing Bourdeaux . Pag. 113 Breaks the Measures of the Duke of Mayenne dextrously . 243 , 244 Gives good Advice to the Duke of Joyeuse , which he follows not . 203 Reduces Bourdeaux to Obedience . 820 Father Claude Mathiu grand Leaguer , solicits the Excommunication of the King of Navarre . 182 Father Bernard de Montgaillard , Surnam'd , The Petit Feuillant , a Seditious Preacher . 428 His Extravagance in a Sermon . 442 , 443 He retires into Flanders with the Spaniards , after the reduction of Paris . 943 Francis de Monthelon , a famous Advocate , is made Lord Keeper by Henry III. 384 Henry de Montmorency , Marshal de Damville , Head of the Politics or Malecontents , for to maintain himself in the Government of Languedoc . 9 Draws his Brothers and Friends to him . ib. Ioins with the King of Navarre , and Prince of Conde , against the League . 124 Protects the Catholic Religion , and receives acknowledgments from the Pope . 125 , 126 His Fidelity in the Service of the King. 126 , 127 ▪ Is at last made Constable of France by Henry IV. Pag. ib. William de Montmorancy , Sieur de Thore , joins with the Malecontent Politics . 9 Is defeated in conducting a Party of Duke Casimir's Reyters . 25 , 26 Re-takes Chantilly from the League . 483 The Sieur de Montausier fights most valiantly , and insults agreeably over the Gascoins which were at the Battel of Courtras . 217 The Sieur de Montigny enters and breaks the Squadron of the Gascoins , at the Battel of Courtras . 215 , 216 The Sieur de Morennes Curate of St. Merry , labours to make the People return to the Obedience of their King. 836 Cardinal Morosini , Legat in France , could not obtain Audience the day of the Duke of Guise's Massacre . 406 , 407 His Conference with the King , to whom he declares he had incurr'd the Censures , because of the Murther of the Cardinal de Guise . 414 , 415 He incurs the Pope's indignation , for not having publish'd the Censures . 417 His Conference with the Duke of Mayenne . 474 , 4755 , &c. John de Morvillier , Bishop of Orleans , his Encomium and Pourtrait . 68 , 69 , &c. He counsels the King to declare himself Head of the League . ib. N. ANne d'Este , Duchess de Nemours , Mother of the Guises , is arrested Prisoner at Blois . Pag. 403 She treats by Letters with the Dukes of Nemours and Mayenne , to reduce them to their Duty . 441 , 442 The King sends her to Paris to appease the Troubles . ib. The young Duke of Nemours , is arrested Prisoner at Blois . 403 Makes his Escape out of Prison . 441 The Orders he gave for the Defence of Paris , where he maintains the Siege with all the Conduct and Vigor of an old General . 798 He offers the King to surrender Paris , provided he will be made Catholick . 809 , 810 He abandons his Brother , and endeavours to make himself declar'd Head of the League in his place . 485 , 486 , &c. Francis de Noailles , Bishop of Acqs , his Encomium , his Ambassage , and the part he had in the Conversion of Henry IV. 309 , 310 , &c. O. THE Order of the Holy Ghost , and its true Origine . 74 , 75 , 76 , &c. Lewis d' Orleans , a famous Advocate , a grand Leaguer . 96 Author of the Seditious Libel , Intituled , The English Catholick . Pag. 738. Is Advocate General for the League . ib. The Colonel Alphonso d'Ornano , defeats 4000 Swissers , Protestants in Dauphiny , 230 A Confident of Henry III's . 384 Counsels the King to dispatch the Duke of Guise in the Louvre . 380 P. PAnigerole Bishop of Ast , preaches at Paris during the Siege . 806 The Parisiens enter into the League , and how . 91 , &c. Their Barricades . 351 , &c. Their furious deportment after the death of the Guises . 427 Their admirable firmness during the Siege . 801 They declare against the Sixteen . 840 They run in Crowds to St. Denis , at the Conversion of the King. 928 The History of the Reduction of Paris . 938 , 939 , &c. The Duke of Parma sends Troops to the Duke of Guise . 236 He sends him his Arms after the Defeat of the Reyters , as to him , who of all the Princes , merited best the Title of Captain . 311 Comes to the Relief of Paris , and raises the Siege , by executing his own design , without giving Battel . Pag. 810 His Retreat to Artois . 817 He renders the Duke of Mayenne suspect to the King of Spain . 821 He marches to the Relief of Roan . 846 He pushes at the King at the Battel of Aumale . 848 Causes the Siege of Roan to be rais'd . 854 , 855 , &c. His admirable Retreat at Caudebec . 853 The Cardinal de Pelleve Solicitor of the Affairs of the League at Rome . 128 His Birth and Qualities . ib. He presides for the Clergy at the Estates of Paris . 875 His Death . 944 The Brotherhood of Penitents , and their Origine . 170 , 171 , &c. That which the King establish'd at Paris . 173. Philip II. King of Spain , causes John d'Escovedo , Secretary to Don John d'Austria , to be assassinated , and why . 21 Solicits the King of Navarre and Damville to make War in favour of the Huguenots , 80 , 110 Presses the Duke of Guise to take Arms. 81 , 82 , &c. Endeavours to cause himself to be declar'd Protector of the Realm of France . 761 , 762 , &c. Makes a Manifesto , and declares himself against the King. 769 He supports the Sixteen against the Duke of Mayenne . Pag. 822 He imprudently discovers his design he had to make the Infanta his Daughter to be chosen Queen of France . 831 , 832 , &c. He endeavours to have a King chosen at the Estates of Paris . 893 , 894 , &c. Francis Pigenat , Curate of St. Nicholas in the Fields , declaims , in a furious manner , against the King. 431 Du Plessis Mornay , makes a Writing , which alarms the League , 89. his Fidelity in the service of the King of Navarre , his Master , whom he serves extremely well with his Pen and his Sword , 118. he makes the treaty of the Union of the King with the King of Navarre against the League , 471. is made Governor of Saumour by the King of Navarre , 476. he confers with the Sieur de Ville Roy about the Peace . 858 , 859 , &c. The Politics ; their Party joins with those of the Huguenots . 8 Dr. Poncent declaims insolently in open Pulpit against the King , 179. his punishment , 180 , 181 , &c. Le Pont St. Vincent , the brave Retreat the Duke of Guise made there . 246 , 247 , &c. The Pourtrait of Henry III. 5 , 6 , &c. The Pourtrait of the Cardinal of Lorrain . 16 , 17 , &c. Pourtrait of the Duke of Guise . 24 , 25 , 26. Pourtrait of John de Morvillier , Bishop of Orleans . 69 , 70 , 71 , &c. Pourtrait of the Duke of Espernon . Pag. 313 , 314 , &c. The Pourtrait of Queen Catharine de Medicis . 437 , 438 , &c. The Pourtrait of the Duke of Mayenne . 453 The President Potier de Blanc-Mesnill , is carried Prisoner to the Bastille by the Leaguers , 446. his intelligence with Henry IV. and his Encomium . 753 , 754 , 755 , &c. John Prevost , Curate of St. Severines , a grand Leaguer , 95. declaims furiously against the King. 303 The Preachers of the League , declame scandalously against the King , but above all , after the death of the Guises , 428 , 429 , &c. they encourage the People of Paris during the Siege , 807 , 808 , &c. their impudence . 824 , 825 R. THE Reyters and their Army , 231 , 232 , &c. the Plundering they make in Lorrain , 243 , 244 , &c. their entrance into France , 257 , 258 , &c. their Consternation , finding , at the River Loir , quite contrary to what was promised them , 262 , 263 , &c. their Combat at Vimory , 267 , 268 , 269 , &c. their Negligence and Debauchery , 283 , 284 , &c. their defeat at Auneau , 285 , 286 , 287 , &c. their whole dissipation . 293 , 294 , 295 , &c. Francis Count de Roche-Foucault . 147 John Lewis de la Roche-Foucault , Count de Randan , defeated and kill'd before I●ioir . Pag. 791 , &c. The Captain Roche-Mort , surprizes the Castle of Anger 's , and is there kill'd . 149 , 150 Rene , Vicount de Rohan . 147 Colonel Rone beats up the Quarters of the Reyters Army , 241. receives Commission from the Duke de Mayenne to command in Champaign and Brye , 456. he seizes of Vandosme , 499 , 480 , &c. he defends Paris , after the taking of the Suburbs , 756 , 757. he commands the Light Horse at the Battel of Ivry , 777. is made the Marshal of the League . 872 S. LEwis de Saint Gelais , 147. Marshal de Camp of the King of Navarr's Army at the Battel of Coutras . 207 Captain St. Paul , Officer of the Duke of Guise , 270 , 271 , &c. his Val●●r at the Combat of Auneau , 288 , 289 , &c. enters by force into the Queens Garden , to defend the Duke his Master , 345. is made Marshal of the League , 872. his death . 783 Charles de Saveuse defeated by the Count de Chastillon . 491 Philip Sega , Cardinal of Placentia , Legat in France for the League , 861. endeavors to hinder the Conference at Surene , 877. forbids , but to no purpo●e , to go to St. Denis , to assist at the King's Abjuration , 921 , 922 , &c. he retires after the entry of the King , and dies upon the way returning to Rome . 944 Segur Pardaillon , Steward of the King of Navarr's Houshold , counsels him to be converted , and afterwards dissuades him for a time . Pag. 901 , 902 , &c. The ridiculous Shew the Ecclesiastics and Monks made during the Siege of Paris . 807 , 808 , &c. The Siege of Brouage . 149 The Siege of Senlis . 483 , 484 , &c. The Siege of Paris , 797 , 798 , &c. the things that contributed to make the Parisians resolve to suffer all things , rather than surrender . 802 , 803 , &c. The Siege of Chartres . 817 The Siege of Roan . 845 Sixtus Quintus Pope , his Birth , Fortune , and Genius , 130 , 131 , 132 , &c. rebukes the Leaguers , ib. his Bull of Excommunication against the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde , 133 , 134 , &c. what the Catholics said against this Bull , 135 , &c. the Writings against it , ib. & 136. the King of Navarr's Protestation , which he made to be fixt in Rome , against this Bull , 137 , 138 , &c. he praises the Generosity of this King , 138 , 139. and sends the Cordeliers to the Gallies that preach'd against him , 309. he sends a consecrated Sword to the Du●e of Guise , after the defeat of the Reyters , 311. his resentment and ●holer he put himself in , for the murther of the Cardinal de Guise , 417 , 418 , &c. he suspends all Expeditions for Benefices , till the King should send to demand his Absolution , ibid. he causes a Monitory to be affixt against him at Rome , Pag. 423. he declares his Opinion against the League , and the Guises , to the Cardinal de Joyeuse , 419. he refuses the King Absolution , unless he would put the Prelates that were Prisoners into his bands , 495. his thundring Monitory against the King , 498 , 499 , &c. he sends Cardinal Cajetan his Legate into France , to cause a Catholic King to be chosen , 758. he disabuses himself in favour of the King , 822. he threatens the Spanish Ambassador to cause his Head to be cut off , 824. his death , ib. The Sorbonne , and its Encomium , 306. the Faction of the Leaguers prevails there upon the good Doctors , 307. it makes a naughty Decree against Kings , 308. makes one wherein 't is declar'd , That all People are freed from the Oath of Allegiance , which they made to Henry III. 432 , 433 , &c. the incredible mischiefs of this cursed Decree , 433 , 434 , &c. makes another , where it declares , That the King ought not to be pray'd for at the Mass , 496 , 497. its Decree against Henry de Bourbon , 766 , 767 , &c. another Decree against him during the Siege of Paris , 805. the pernicious Sequels of this Decree , 806 , 807 , &c. declares all the Decrees it had made during the League to be null . 944 , 945 T. TRaity of the League at Peronne , 42 , Pag. 43 , &c. Treaty of the Duke of Guise with Don John d'Austria . 19 , 20 Treaty of the Heads of the League with the King of Spain . 101 , 102 , &c. The Traity of Nemours favourable to the Leaguers . 121 , 122 , &c. The Treaty of the Duke of Espernon with the Army of the Reyters . 296 , 297 , &c. The Treaty between the King and the Lords of the League . 378 , 379 The Treaty between the King , and the King of Navarre , against the Leagne . 465 , 466 The Treaty of the Duke of Mayenne . 954 , 595 , &c. Treaty of the Duke of Mercoeur . 958 , 959 Lewis de Tremouille Head of the League in Tourain , and Poitou . 59 , 60 , 147 , 148 Claude de Tremouille becomes Huguenot , and why , 147 , 148 , &c. seizes of the Post of Coutras , 202 , &c. his Courage and his Valor in this Battel . 215 , &c. Charlotte Catharine de la Tremouille , becomes Huguenot , and espouses the Prince de Conde . 147 , 148 , &c. Henry de la Tour , Vicount de Turenne , joins himself to the Marescal de Damville , with the Party of the Malecontents , 9. his audacious Answer at the Conference of St. Brix , 165 , 166 , &c. he brings a grand Reinforcement to the King of Navarre , 197 , 198. he combats most valiantly at the Battel of Coutras , 216. he is made Marescal of France , Duke of Bouillon , and Sovereign Prince of Sedan . 844 , 845 , &c. he takes Stenay the evening before his marriage . Pag. ib. V. LE Sieur de Ville-Roy , Secretary of State under Henry III. 384. he enters into the League to serve the State , 759. his Encomium , ib. the good counsel he gave to M. de Mayenne , 761 , 762 , &c. Henry IV. obliges him to stay with the Duke of Mayenne in Paris , ib. his Conference with Du Plessis-Mornay about the Peace . 858 , 859 , 860 Vimory , a ▪ description of the Combat that was there fought . 267 , 268 , 269 , &c. The Sieur de Vins , commanding the Light Horse of the Duke of Guise , goes to make discovery of the Reyters in their Quarters about d'Auneau , 279. commands the Light Horse at the Combat of Auneau , 282 , 286 , 287 , &c. he gives advice to the Duke of Guise not to trust the King , 398 , 399 , &c. why he enters into the Duke of Guise's Party , and how he is made Head of the League in Provence . 462 , 463 , &c. The Marquis de Vi●ry , after the death of Henry III. throws himself into the Party of the League , 734 , 735. he was the first of all that return'd to his obedience , after the coversion of the King. 935 , 936 , &c. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51475-e4870 Ann. 1574. Ann. 1575. Ann. 1576. Anno 1577. * Ld. Keeper . Anno 1579. Ann. 1581. Ann. 1582. Anno 158● . Anno 158● . Ann. 1585. Ann. 1586. Ann. 1587. Notes for div A51475-e21280 Ann. 1587. Notes for div A51475-e32290 Ann. 1588. Ann. 1589. Notes for div A51475-e46930 Ann. 1589. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591. Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594. Ann. 1595. Ann. 1596. Ann. 15●7 . Ann. 1598. 
A43553	----	A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it. Full relation of two journeys Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. 1656 Approx. 1000 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 237 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43553 Wing H1737 ESTC R9978 12148310 ocm 12148310 55011 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43553) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55011) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 106:1, 2979:1) A survey of the estate of France, and of some of the adjoyning ilands taken in the description of the principal cities, and chief provinces, with the temper, humor, and affections of the people generally, and an exact accompt of the publick government in reference to the court, the church, and the civill state / by Peter Heylyn ; pbulished according to the authors own copy, and with his content for preventing of all faith, imperfect, and surreptitious impressions of it. Full relation of two journeys Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. [48], 424 p. Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656. "The relation of the first journey, containing a survey of the state of France" ([2], 276 p.) and "The second journey, containing a survey of the estate of two ilands of Guernzey and Jarsey, with the isles appending" (p. 277-424) both have special title pages. Unauthorized ed. published earlier in the same year with title: France painted to the life. Published also in the same year as A full relation of two journeys. Advertisement: p. [28]. Reproductions of original in Huntington Library (reel 106:1) and Folger Shakespeare Library (reel 2979:1). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A SURVEY OF THE Estate of France , AND Of some of the adjoyning ILANDS : TAKEN In the Description of the principal Cities , and chief Provinces ; with , The Temper , Humor and Affections of the People generally ; And an exact accompt of the Publick Government in reference to the Court , the Church , and the Civill State. By PETER HEYLYN . Published according to the Authors own Copy , and with his consent , for preventing of all False , Imperfect , and Surreptitious Impressions of it . LONDON , Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile , and are to be sold at the Black-boy over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , M. DC . LVI . TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE Lord Marquesse OF DORCHESTER . IHere present unto your Lordship the Fruits , if not the Follies also , of my younger daies , not published now , if the audaciousnesse of some others had not made that necessary which in my own thoughts was esteemed unseasonable . The reasons why I have no sooner published these Relations , and those which have inforced me to do it now , are laid down in the following Preface , sufficient ( as I hope ) both to excuse and justifie me with ingenuous men . But for my boldnesse in giving them the countenance of your Lordships name , I shall not study other reasons then a desire to render to your Lordship some acknowledgement of those many fair expressions of esteem and favour , which your Lordship from my first coming to Westminster , hath vouchsafed unto me . Your known abilities in most parts of learning , together with the great respects you have for those which pretend unto it , enclined you to embrace such opinion of me , as was more answerable to your own goodnesse then to my desert , and to cherish in me those Proficiencies , which were more truly in your self . And for my part , I alwaies looked upon your Lordship as a true Son of the Church of England , devoted zealously to her Forms of worship , the orthodoxies of her Doctrine , and the Apostolicism of her Government ; which makes me confident that these pieces will not prove unwelcome to you , in which the superstitions & innovations of the two opposite parties , are with an equal hand laid open to your Lordships view . Nor shall you find in these Relations , such matters of compliance only with your Lordship in point of Judgement , as promise satisfaction unto your intellectuall , and more noble parts ; but many things which may afford you entertainments of a different nature , when you are either spent with study , or wearied with affairs of more near importance . For here you have the principallest Cities and fairest Provinces of France presented in as lively colours , as my unpolished hand could give them ; the Temper , Humour and Affections of the People , generally deciphered with a free and impartial Pen ; the publick Government of the whole , in reference to the Court , the Church , and the Civil State , described more punctually then ever heretofore in the English Tongue ; some observations intermingled of more ancient learning , but pertinent and proper to the businesse which I had in hand . You have here such an accompt also of some of the adjoyning Islands ( the only remainders of our Rights in the Dukedome of Normandy ) that your Lordship may finde cause to wonder , how I could say so much on so small a subject , if the great alterations which have hapned there in bringing in and working out the Genevian Discipline , had not occasioned these enlargements . Such as it is , it is submitted with that Reverence to your Lordships Judgement , which best becometh My Lord , Your Lordships most humble And most devoted Servant , Pet. Heylyn . The Authors Preface to the Reader . I. IT may seem strange unto the Reader , that after so large a volume of Cosmography , in which the world was made the subject of my Travels , I should descend unto the publishing of these Relations , which point at the estate only of some neighbouring places : or that in these declining times of my life and fortunes , I should take pleasure in communicating such Compositions , as were the products of my youth , and therefore probably not able to endure the censure of severer age . And to say truth , there are some things in this publication , whereof I think my self obliged to give an account to him that shall read these papers , as well for his satisfaction as mine own discharge ; as namely touching the occasion of these several Journeys , my different manner of proceeding in these Relations , the reasons why not published sooner , and the impulsions which have moved me to produce them now . II. For the two first , the Reader may be pleased to know , that as I undertook the first Journey , in the company of a private friend , only to satisfie my self in taking a brief view of the pleasures and delights of France ; so having pleased my self in the sight thereof , and in the observation of such things as were most considerable , I resolved to give my self the pleasure of making such a character and description of them , as were then most agreeable to my present humour , at what time both my wits and fancies ( if ever I was master of any ) were in their predominancy . I was then free from all engagements , depending meerly on my self , not having fastned my relations upon any one man , in order to my future preferment in Church or State , and therefore thought of nothing else then a self-complacency , and the contentment of indulging to mine own affections . This made me to take that liberty in deciphering the tempers , humours , and behaviours of the French Nation generally , which to a grave judgement may seem too luxuriant , and to have more in it of the Satyrist , then is consistent with an equall and impartiall character . But in the midst of so much folly ( if the Reader shall vouchsafe it no better name ) there is such a mixture of more serious matters , as makes the temperature of the whole be more delightfull ; according to that saying of Horace in his Book de Arte Poetica : Omne tulit punctum , qui miscuit utile dulci. That is to say , He hits on every point aright , Who mingleth profit with delight . III. The other Journey being undertaken almost four years after , in attendance on the Earl of Danby , is fashioned after a more serious and solemn manner . I had then began to apply my self to the Lord Bishop of London , and was resolved to present the work to him , when it was once finished , and therefore was to frame my style agreeably unto the gravity and composednesse of so great a Prelate . My design was to let him see in the whole body and contexture of that discourse , that I was not altogether uncapable of managing such publick businesse , as he might afterwards think fit to entrust me with ; and it succeeded so well with me , that within a short time after he recommended me unto his Majesty for a Chaplain in ordinary , and by degrees employed me in affairs of such weight and moment , as rendred my service not unusefull to the Church and State ; however mistaken by some men , who think all matters ill conducted , which either passe not through their own hands , or are not managed by their sinister and precipitate counsels . This makes the style and language of the second Journey to be so different from the first . The indiscretion would have been impardonable , if I had come before such a person in so light a garb , as might have given him a just occasion to suppose , that I had too much of the Antick , and might be rather serviceable to his recreations , then to be honoured with employments of more weight and consequence . IV. If it be asked , why these Relations were not published assoon as they passed my hands , and might be thought more seasonable , then they are at this present ; the Answer in a manner may prevent the question . The last discourse , being written , and intended purposely as a Present to that great Prelate whom before I spoke of , could not with any fitnesse , be communicated to the publick view without his consent . For having tendred it unto him , it was no more mine , and not being mine , I had no reason to dispose otherwise of it , as long as the property thereof was vested in him by mine own free act . But he being laid to sleep in the bed of peace , I conceive my self to have gotten such a second right therein , as the Granter hath many times in Law , when there is no Heir left of the Grantee to enjoy the gift , and consequently to lay any claim unto it . And being resolved , upon the reasons hereafter following , to publish the first of these two Journals , I thought it not amisse to let this also wait upon it , second in place , as it had been second in performance and course of time . V. So for the first Journey , being digested and committed unto writing for mine own contentment , without the thought of pleasing any body else ; the keeping of it by me did as much conduce to the end proposed , as if it had been published to the view of others . And I had still satisfied my self in enjoying that end , if the importunity of friends ( who were willing to put themselves to that charge and trouble ) had not drawn some copies of it from me . By means whereof it came unto more hands then I ever meant it , and at the last into such hands , by which it would have been presented to the publick view without my consent ; and that too with such faults and errors , as Transcripts of necessity must be subject to when not compared with the Original , or perused by the Author . And had it hapned so , as it was like enough to happen , and hath hapned since , the faults and errors of the Copy , as well as of the Presse , would have passed for mine ▪ and I must have been thought accomptable for those transgressions which the ignorance and unadvisednesse of other men would have drawn upon me . And yet there was some other reason , which made the publishing of that Journal when first finished by me , not so fit nor safe , nor so conducible to some ends , which I had in view . I had before applyed my self unto his Majesty , when Prince of Wales , by Dedicating to him the first Essayes of my Cosmographie ; and thereby opened for my self a passage into the Court , whensoever I should have a minde to look that way . And at the time when I had finished these Relations , the French party there were as considerable for their number , as it was afterwards for their power : and the discourse fashioned with so much liberty , and touching ( as it might be thought ) with so much Gayete de coeur upon the humours of that people , might have procured me no good welcome ; and proved but an unhandsome harbinger , to take up any good lodging for me in that place , when either my studies should enable , or my ambition prompt me to aspire unto it . Which causes being now removed , I conceive the time to be more seasonable now , then it was at the first , and that these papers may more confidently walk the open streets , without giving any just offence to my self or others . VI. For though perhaps it may be said , that I have made too bold with the French , and that my character of that people , hath too much of the Satyrist in it , as before was intimated ; yet I conceive that no sober minded man either of that Nation or of this , will finde himself aggrieved at my freedome in it . The French and other forein Nations make as bold with us , not sparing to lay open our wants and weaknesses , even without occasion , and offering them by such multiplying Glasses to the sight of others , as render them far greater then indeed they are . Men of facetious fancies and ●coffing wits ( as the French generally are ) must not expect to be alwaies on the offering hand , but be content to take such money as they use to give ; there would be else no living neer them , or conversing with them . Hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim , in the Poets language . Besides the reader must distinguish betwixt the inclinations of nature , and corruptions in manners . Natural inclinations may be described under a free and liberal character , without any wrong unto the Nations which are so described : nor is it more to the dishonour of the French , to say that they are airy , light , Mercurial , assoon lost as found ; then to the Spaniard , to be accounted slow , and Saturn●ne , lofty and proud , even in the lowest ebb of a beggerly fortune . The temperature of the soyle and air , together with the influences of the heavenly bodies , occasion that variety of temper and affections in all different Nations , which can be no reproach unto them , when no corruption of manners , no vice in matter of morality is charged upon them . Hinc illa ab antiquo vitia , et patriae sorte durantia , quae totas in historiis gentes aut commendant aut notant , saith a modern but judicious Author . The present French had not been else so like the Galls in the Roman stories , had not those influences , and other naturall causes before remembred , produced the same natural inclinations , and impulsions in them , as they had effected in the other ; their own Du Bartas saith as much touching this particular , as he is thus translated by Josuah Sylvester . O see how full of wonders strange is nature , Sith in each climate , not alone in stature , Strength , colour , hair ; but that men differ do Both in their humours , and their manners too . The Northern man is fa●r , the Southern foul ; That 's white , this black , that smiles & this doth scowl . The one blithe and frolick , the other dull & froward , The one full of courage , the other a fearful coward . VI Much lesse would I be thought injurious to the female sex , though I have used the like freedome in my character of them . I doubt not but there are amongst them , many gallant women , of most exemplary virtue , and unquestioned chastity ; and I believe the greatest part are such indeed , though their behaviour at first sight might , to a man untravelled , perswade the contrary . But general characters are to be fitted to the temper and condition of a people generally , unto the Generasingulorum , as Logicians phrase it , though possibly ( as there are few general Rules without some exceptions ) many particular persons both of rank and merit , may challenge an exemption from them : Queis meliore luto finxit praecordia Titan. To whom the heavens have made a brest Of choicer metall then the rest . And it is possible enough I might have been more sparing of that liberty which I then gave unto my self , were there occasion to make a second character of them at this present time ; or had I not thought fit to have offered this discourse without alteration , as it first issued from my pen. Our English women at that time were of a more retired behaviour then they have been since , which made the confident carriage of the French Damosels , seem more strange unto me , whereas of late the garbe of our women is so altered , and they have so much in them of the mode of France , as easily might take off those misapprehensions , with which I was really possessed at my first coming thither . So much doth custome alter the true face of things , that it makes many things approvable , which at the first appeared unsightly . VIII . In the next place it may be said that this short Journall deserves not to be called A SURVEY OF THE STATE OF FRANCE , considering that it only treateth of some particular Provinces , and of such Towns and Cities only in those Provinces , as came within the compasse of a personal view . But then it may be said withall , that these four Provinces which I passed thorow , and describe , may be considered as the Epitome of the whole , the abstract or compendium of the Body of France : the Isle of France being looked on as the mother of Paris , Picardie as the chiefest Granary , and La Beause as the nurse thereof ; as Normandy is esteemed for the Bulwark of all France it self by reason of that large Sea-coast , and well fortified Havens , wherewith it doth confront the English . And if the rule be true in Logick ( as I think it is ) that a Denomination may be taken from the nobler parts ; then certainly a Survey of these four Provinces , the noblest and most considerable parts of all that Kingdome , may be entituled without any absurdity the Survey of France . For besides that which hath been spoken , it was in these four Provinces that Henry the 4. did lay the scene of his long war against the Leaguers , as if in keeping them assured or subjected to him the safety of the whole Kingdome did consist especially . For though the war was carried into most other Provinces as the necessity of affairs required , yet it was managed in those Provinces by particular parties . Neither the King himself , nor the Duke of Mayenne ( the heads of the contending Armies ) did act any thing in them except some light velitations in Champagne , and one excursion into Burgundie ; the whole decision of the quarrels , depending principally , if not wholly , in the getting of these . The Duke of Parma had not else made so long a march from the Court of Bruxels , to raise the Kings Army from the siege of Roven ; nor had the King mustered up all his wit and power to recover Amiens , when dexterously surprized by a Spanish stratagem . And if it be true , which the French generally affirm of Paris , that it is the Eye , nay the very Soul of all France it self ; I may with confidence affirm , that I have given more sight to that Eye , more life and spirit to that Soul , then hath been hitherto communicated in the English . Tongue . The Realm of France surveyed in the four principal Provinces , and the chief Cities of the whole , gives a good colour to the title , and yet the title hath more colour to insist upon , then the description of these Cities , and those principal Provinces , can contribute towards it . For though I have described those four Provinces only in the way of Chorography , yet I have took a general and a full Survey of the State of France , in reference to the Court , the Church , and the Civil State , which are the three main limbs of all Bodies Politick , and took it in so full a manner , as I think none , and am assured that very few have done before me . IX . If it be said that my stay was not long enough to render me exact and punctual in my observations : I hope it will be said withall , that the lesse my stay was , my diligence must be the greater , and that I husbanded my time to the best advantage . For knowing that we could not stay there longer , then our money lasted , and that we carried not the wealth of the Indies with us , I was resolved to give my self as little rest , as the necessities of nature could dispense withall ; and so to work my self into the good opinions of some principal persons of that nation , who were best able to inform me , as might in short space furnish me with such instructions , as others with a greater expence both of time and money could not so readily attain . By this accommodating of my self unto the humours of some men , and a resolution not to be wanting to that curiosity which I carryed with me , there was nothing which I desired to know ( and there was nothing which I desired not to know ) but what was readily imparted to me both with love and chearfulnesse . Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere mallem ? I alwaies looked upon it as a greater shame to be ignorant of any thing , then to be taught by any body ; and therefore made such use of men of both Religions , as were most likely to acquaint me with the counsels of their severall parties . Nor was I purse-bound when I had occasion to see any of those Rarities , Reliques , and matters of more true antiquity , which either their Religious Houses , Churches , Colledges , yea , or the Court it Self could present unto me . Money is never better spent then wen it is layed out in the buying of knowledge . X. In the last place it may be said that many things have hapned both in the Court and State of France , many great revolutions and alterations in the face thereof , since I digested the Relation of this Journey for my own contentment ; which makes this publication the more unseasonable , and my consent unto it subject to the greater censure : which notwithstanding I conceive that the discourse will be as usefull to the ingenuous Reader , as if it had gone sheet by sheet from the Pen to the Presse , and had been offered to him in that point of time when it took life from me . The learned labours of Pausanias in his Chorography of Greece , are as delightful now to the studious Reader , as formerly to the best wits of Rome or Athens . Nor need we doubt , but that the description of the Netherlands by Lewis Guicciardine , and of the Isles of Britain by our famous Camden , will yeeld as great profit and contentment to future Ages , as to the men that knew the Authors . The Realm of France is still the same , the temperature of the air and soyl the same , the humours and affections of the people still the same ; the Fractions of the Church as great , the Government as Regal or despotical now , as when the Author was amongst them . The Cities stand in the same places which before they stood in , and the Rivers keep the same channels which before they had , no alteration in the natural parts of that great body , and not much in the politick neither . The change which since hath hapned by the Death of the King , being rather in the person of the Prince , then the form of Government . Affairs of State then managed by a Queen-Mother , and a Cardinal favourite , as they are at this present . The King in his Majority then , but not much versed or studied in his own concernments , as he is at this present ; the Realm divided then into parties and factions ( though not into the same factions ) as it is at this present ; and finally , the English then in as high esteem , by reason of the alliance then newly made between the Princes , as they can possibly be now , by reason of the late concluded peace betwixt the Nations . Nor hath there hapned any thing not reconcilable to the present times , but the almost miraculous birth of the King and his Brother after 20 years barrennesse , and the mariage of the Monsieur with Montpensiers Daughter , contrary to the generall expectation of all that people , and for the first ( I think I may be bold to say ) of the world besides . XII . These reasons as they may excuse this publication , in reference to the work it self , so there is one which serves to justifie it in respect of the Author ; that is to say , the manifesting of this truth to all which shall peruse these papers , that he is still of the same Judgement , and opinion in matters of Religion , Gods worship , and the government of holy Church , of which he was 30 years agoe , when the Relation of the first Journey was fashioned by him ; that he hath stood his ground in all those revolutions both of Church and State , which have hapned since ; that he now holds no other Tenets , then those to which he hath been principled by education , and confirmed by study ; and finally that such opinions as he holds , be they right or wrong , he brought to the Court with him , and took not from thence . So that whatsoever other imputation may be charged upon him , he cannot be accused for a time-server , but alwaies constant to himself , in all times the same ; Qualis ab incepto processeri● , in the Poets language , the same man then as now without alteration Compare my late book upon the Creed , with these present Journals , and it will easily be seen , that in all points wherein I have occasion to declare my Judgement , I am nothing altered ; that neither the temptations of preferment , nor that great turn both in the publick and my own affairs which hath hapned since ; have made me other then I was at the very first . XIII . It 's true in reading over these papers as they were sent to the Presse , I found some things which I could willingly have rectified as they passed my hands ; but that I chose rather to let them go with some Petit errors , then alter any thing in the Copy , which might give any the least occasion to this misconceit , that the work went not to the Presse , as it came from my pen , but was corrected by the line and levell of my present Judgement . And for such petit errors , as then scaped my hands , being they are but petit errors , they may the more easily be pardoned by ingenuous men . But howsoever being errors , though but petit errors , I hold it necessary to correct them , and shall correct them in this order as they come before me . Normandy bounded on the South with L'Isle de France ] Not with the Isle of France distinctly and properly so called , occasioned by the circlings of the Scine and the Marne , in which Paris standeth ; but by that part of France , which is called commonly France Special , or the Proper France , as being the first fixed seat of the French Nation , after their first entrance into G●ul ; which notwithstanding may in some sense , be called the Isle of France also , because environed on all sides with some river or other , that is to say , with the Velle on the East , the Eure on the West , the Oise on the North , and a vein Riveret of the Seine on the South parts of it . The name Neustria ] Not named so in the time of the Romans , when it was reckoned for a part of Gallia Celtica , as the words not well distinguished do seem to intimate ; but when it was a part of the French Empire , and then corruptly so called for Westria , signifying the West parts thereof : the name of Westria or Westenrick , being given by some to this part of the Realm of West France , as that of Austria or Ostenric to a part of East France . By the permission of Charles the Bald ] Not so , but by the sufferance of Charles the Simple , a weaker Prince , and far lesse able to support the Majesty of a King of France . For though the Normans ransacked the Sea coasts of this Countrey during the reign of Charles the Bald , which lasted from the year 841 to the year 879. yet Charles the Bald was not so simple nor so ill advised , as to give them livery and seisin of so large a Province . That was a businesse fit for none but Charles the SIMPLE , who began his reign in the year 900. and unto him the words foregoing would direct the Reader , where it is thus told us of these Normans , anno 900. they first seated themselves in France , &c. which relates plainly to the reign of Charles the Simple , in the beginning whereof they first setled here , though Rollo their chief Captain was not honoured with the title of Duke of Normandy untill 12 years after . For the most part of a light and sandy mould ] mistaken in the print for a light and handy , that is to say , of a more easie tillage , then the rest of those Kingdomes . Which words though positively true of the Countrey of Norfolk , are to be understood of Normandy , comparatively and respectively to the rest of France ; for otherwise it would ill agree with the following words , where it is said to be of a fat and liking soyle , as indeed it is , though not so fat and deep as the Isle of France , La Beause , or many others of the Southern Provinces . The French custome giving to all the sons an equality in the Estate ] which must be understood of the Estates of meaner and inferiour persons , and not of those of eminent , and more noble Families , which have been altered in this point ; The Lands and Honours passing undivided to the eldest sons , the better to support the dignity of their place and titles ; as many Gentlemen of Kent have changed their old tenure by Gavellinde into Knights service , for the same reason , and obtained severall Acts of Parliament to make good that change . For when Meroveus the Grandchilde of Pharamond ] so he is said to be by Rusener , as eldest son of Clodian the son of Pharamond ; but Paradine , the best Herald of all the French , speaks more doubtfully of him , not knowing whether he were the son or next kinsman of Clodian , and others ( whose authority I have elsewhere followed ) make him to be the Master of the Horse to Clodian , whose children he is said to have dispossessed of the Crown , and transferred the same unto himself . The reason of the name I could not learn amongst the people ] That is to say , not such a reason of the name , as I then approved of , my conceit strongly carrying me to the Bellocassi , whom I would fain have setled in the Countrey of La Beause , and from them derived that name unto it . But stronger reasons since have perswaded the contrary , so that leaving the Bellocassi near Baieux in the Dukedome of Normandie , we must derive the name of La Beause , and Belsia , by which it is severally called by the French and Latines , from the exceeding beautifulnesse of that flourishing Province , that which the Latines call Bellus in the Masculine , and Bella in the Feminine Gender , being by the the French called Bell and Beau , as it after followeth . Picardie is divided into the higher , which containeth the Countreys of Calice and Bologne , &c. ] That Picardie is divided into the higher and the lower , is a Truth well known , though I know not by what negligence of mine they are here misplaced , that being the lower Picardie which lyeth next the sea containing the Countreys of Calais , and Bologne , with the Towns of Abbeville , and Monstreuille ; and that the higher Picardie , which liethmore into the Land in which standeth the fair City of Amiens , and many other Towns and Territories else where described . Both these were born unto the King by Madam Gabriele for her excellent beauty surnamed La Belle ] Madam Gabriele is brought in here before her time , and b●ing left out , the sense will run as currently , but more truly thus . Both these were born unto the King by the Dutch●sse of Beaufort , a Lady whom the King , &c. And for the children which she brought him , though they are named right , yet ( as I have been since informed ) they are marshalled wrong , Caesar Duke of Vendosm being the eldest ; not the younger son . And as for Madam Gabriele , she was indeed the King best beloved Concubine , one whom he kept not only for his private chamber , but carried publickly along with him in the course of his wars . Insomuch that when the Duke of Biron had besieged Amiens ( being then lately surprized by the Spaniards as before was intimated ) and was promised succours by the King with all speed that might be ; the King at last came forwards with Madam Gabriele , and a train of Ladies to attend her : which being noted by the Duke , he cryed aloud with a great deal of scorn and indignation , Behold the goodly succours which the King hath brought us . A Lady in great favour , but in greater power , to whom the character was intended , which by mistake , is here given to the Dutchesse of Beaufort , though possibly that Dutchesse also might deserve part of it . When the Liturgie was translated into Latine by Doctor Mocket ] Not by him first translated , as the words may intimate , it having been translated into Latine in Queen Elizabeths time . But that Edition being worn out , and the Book grown scarse , the Doctor gave it a Review , and caused it to be reprinted together with Bishop Jewels Apologie , the Articles of the Church of England , the Doctrinal points delivered in the Book of Homilies , with some other pieces , which being so reviewed and published , gave that contentment to many sober minded men of the Romish party which is after mentioned . In the Relation of the second Journey , I finde no mistakes , requiring any Animadversions , as written in a riper judgement , and with greater care , because intended to a person of such known abilities . Nor was I lesse diligent in gathering the materials for it , then carefull that it might be free from mistakes and errors ; not only informing my self punctually in all things which concerned these Islands , by persons of most knowledge and experience , in the affairs and state of either , but with mine own hand copying out some of their Records , many whole Letters from the Councel and Court of England , the whole body of the Genevian Discipline obtruded on both Islands by Snape and Cartwright , the Canons recommended by King James to the Isle of Jarsey , besides many papers of lesse bulk and consequence , out of all which I have so enlarged that discourse , that if it be not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it comes very near it . Certain I am that here is more delivered of the affairs of these Islands and on their accompt , then all the Authors which have ever written of them being layed together , can amount unto . For in pursuance of this part , I have took a full survey of those Islands which I went to visit , together with such alterations in Religion as have hapned there , both when they were under the Popes of Rome , and the Bishops of Constance , as since they have discharged themselves from the power of both . The Reformation there being modelled according to the Genevian Plat-form , occasioned me to search into the beginning , growth , and progresse of the Presbyterian government with the setling of it in these Islands ; together with the whole body of that Discipline as it was there setled , and some short observations on the text thereof , the better to lay open the novelty , absurdity , and ill consequents of it . That done I have declared by what means and motives the Isle of Jarsey was made conformable in point of discipline and devotion to the Church of England , and given the Reader a full view of that body of Canons which was composed and confirmed for regulating the affairs thereof in sacred matters ; and after a short application tending to the advancement of my main design , do conclude the whole . Lastly , I am to tell the Reader , that though I was chiefly drawn to publish these Relations at this present time , for preventing all impressions of them , by any of those false copies which are got abroad ; yet I am given to understand , that the first is coming out ( if not out already ) under the Title of France painted out to the life : but painted by so short a Pensil , as makes it want much of that life which it ought to have . By whom and with what colour that piece is painted thus without my consent , I may learn hereafter . In the mean time , whether that Piece be printed with , or without my name unto it , I must protest against the wrong , and disclaim the work , as printed by a false and imperfect copy , deficient in some whole Sections , the distribution of the books and parts , not kept according to my minde and method , destitute also of those Explications and Corrections , which I have given unto it on my last perusal in this general Preface ; and finally containing but one half of the work which is here presen 〈…〉 Faults and infirmities I have too many of mine own , Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur , as we know who said ; and therefore would not charge my self with those imperfections , those frequent errors and mistakes which the audaciousnesse of other men may obtrude upon me : which having signified to the Reader , for the detecting of this imposture , and mine own discharge , I recommend the following work to his favourable censure , and both of us to the mercies of the Supreme Judge . Lacies Court in Abingdon , April 17. 1656. Books lately printed and reprinted for Henry Seile . DOctor Heylyn's Cosmography , in fol. Twenty Sermons of Dr. Sanderson's , ad Aulam , &c. never till now published . Dr Heylyn's Comment on the Apostles Creed , in fol. Bishop Andrewes holy Devotions , the 4 Edition , in 12. Martiall in 12. for the use of West minster School . John Willis his Art of Stenography or Short writing , by spelling Characters , in 8. the 14 Edition : together with the School master to the said Art. SYLLABUS CAPITUM : OR , The Contents of the Chapters . NORMANDIE ; OR , THE FIRST BOOK . The Entrance . THe beginning of our Journey . The nature of the Sea. A farewell to England . CHAP. I. NORMANDY in generall ; the Name and bounds of it . The condition of the Antient Normans , and of the present . Ortelius character of them examined . In what they resemble the Inhabitants of Norfolk . The commodities of it , and the Government . pag. 4. CHAP. II. Dieppe , the Town , strength and importance of it . The policy of Henry IV. not seconded by his Son. The custome of the English Kings in placing Governours in their Forts . The breaden God there , and strength of the Religion . Our passage from Dieppe to Roven . The Norman Innes , Women , and Manners . The importunity of servants in hosteries . The sawcie familiarity of the attendants . Ad pileum vocare , what it was amongst the Romans . Jus pileorum in the Universities of England , &c. p. 9. CHAP. III. ROVEN a neat City ; how seated and built ; the strength of is . St. Katharines mount . The Church of Nostre dame , &c. The indecorum of the Papists in the severall and unsutable pictures of the Virgin. The little Chappell of the Capuchins in Boulogne . The House of Parliament . The precedency of the President and the Governor . The Legend of St. Romain , and the priviledge thence arising . The language and religion of the Rhothomagenses , or people of Roven . p. 19. CHAP. IV. Our journey between Roven and Pontoyse . The holy man of St. Clare and the Pilgrims thither . My sore eyes . Mante , Pontoyse , Normandy justly taken from King John. The end of this Booke . p. 26. FRANCE specially so called ; OR , THE SECOND BOOK . CHAP. I. France in what sense so called . The bouuds of it . All old Gallia not possessed by the French. Countries follow the name of the most predominant Nation . The condition of the present French not different from that of the old Gaules . That the heavens have a constant power upon the same Climate , though the Inhabitants are changed . The quality of the French in private , at the Church , and at the table . Their language , complements , discourse , &c. p. 33. CHAP. II. The French Women , their persons , prating and conditions . The immodesty of the French Ladies . Kissing not in use among them ; and the sinister opinion conceived of the free use of it in England . The innocence and harmelesnesse of it amongst us . The impostures of French Pandars in London , with the scandall thence arising . The peccancy of an old English Doctor . More of the French Women . Their Marriages , and lives after wedlock , &c. An Elogie to the English Ladies . p. 41. CHAP. III. France described . The valley of Montmorancie , and the Dukes of it . Mont-martre . Burials in former times not permitted within the wals . The pros cuting of this discourse by manner of a journall , intermitted for a time . The Iown and Church of St. Denis . The Legend of him , and his head . Of Dagobert and the Leper . The reliques to be seen there . Martyrs how esteemed in St. Augustine ' s time . The Sepulchres of the French Kings , and the treasury there . The Kings house of Madrit . The Qeen Mothers house at Ruall , and fine devices in it . St. Germains en lay , another of the Kings houses . The curious painting in it . Gorramburie Window : the Garden belonging to it , and the excellency of the Water-works . Boys St. Vincent de Vicennes , and the Castle called Bisester . p. 50. CHAP. IV. Paris , the names and antiquity of it . The situation and greatnesse . The chief strength and Fortifications about it . The streets and buildings . King James his laudable care in beautyfying London . King Henry the fourths intent to fortifie the Town . Why not actuated . The Artifices and wealth of the Parisians . The bravery of the Citizens described under the person of a Barber . p. 64. CHAP. V. Paris divided into four parts . Of the Fauxburgs in generall . Of the Pest-house . The Fauxburg and Abbey of St. Germain . The Queen Mothers house there . Her purpose never to reside in it . The Provost of Merchants , and his authority . The Armes of the Town . The Town-house . The Grand Chastellet . The Arcenall . The place Royall , &c. The Vicounty of Paris . And the Provosts seven daughters . p. 73. CHAP. VI. The University of Paris , and Founders of it . Of the Colledges in general . Marriage when permitted to the Rectors of them . The small maintenance allowed the Scholars in the Universities of France . The great Colledge at Tholoza . Of the Colledge of the Sorbonne in particular ; that and the House of Parliament , the chief Bulwarks of the French liberty . Of the Polity and Government of the University . The Rector and his precedency ; the disordered life of the Scholars there being . An Apologie for Oxford and Cambridge . The priviledges of the Scholars , their degrees , &c. p. 80. CHAP. VII . The City of Paris seated in the place of old Lutetia . The Bridges which joyn it to the Town and University . King Henry's Statua . Alexander ' s injurious policy . The Church and revenues of Nostre Dame. The Holy water there . The original making and virtue of it . The Lamp before the Altar . The heathenishnesse of both customes . Paris best seen from the top of this Church : the great Bell there never rung but in time of Thunder : the baptizing of Bels , the grand Hospital and decency of it . The place Daulphin . The holy Chappel and Reliques there . What the Antients thought of Reliques . The Exchange . The little Chastelet . A transition to the Parlament . p. 90. CHAP. VIII . The Parliament of France when begun ; of whom it consisteth , The digniiy and esteem of it abroad , made sedentarie at Paris , appropriated to the long robe . The Palais by whom built , and converted to seats of Justice . The seven Chambers of Parliament . The great Chamber . The number and dignity of the Presidents . The Duke of Biron afraid of them . The Kings seat in it . The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano . The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds ; and ever the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France . La Tournelle , and the Judges of it . The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted , and by whom . In what cause it is decisive . The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament . The Chancellour of France and his Authority . The two Courts of Requests , and Masters of them . The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers . p. 104. CHAP. IX . The Kings Palace of the Louure , by whom built . The unsutablenesse of it . The fine Gallery of the Queen Mother . The long Gallery of Henry IV. His magnanimous intent to have built it into a quadrangle . Henry IV. a great builder . His infinite project upon the Mediterranean and the Ocean . La Salle des Antiques . The French not studious of Antiquities . Burbon house . The Tuilleries , &c. p. 113. La BEAUSE ; OR , THE THIRD BOOK . CHAP. I. Our Journey towards Orleans , the Town , Castle , and Battail of Mont l'hierrie . Many things imputed to the English which they never did . Lewis the 11. brought not the French Kings out of wardship . The town of Chartroy , and the mourning Church there . The Countrey of La Beause and people of it . Estampes . The dancing there . The new art of begging in the Innes of this Countrey . Angerville . Tury . The sawciness of the French Fidlers . Three kindes of Musick amongst the Antient. The French Musick . p. 121. CHAP. II. The Country and site of Orleans like that of Worcester . The Wine of Orleans . Praesidial Towns in France , what they are . The sale of Offices in France . The fine walk and pastime of the Palle Malle . The Church of St. Croix founded by Superstition and a miracle . Defaced by the Hugonots . Some things hated only for their name . The Bishop of Orleans , and his priviledge . The Chappell and Pilgrims of St. Jacques . The form of Masse in St Croix C●n●ing an Heathenish custome . The great siege of Orleans , raised by Joan the Virgin. The valour of that woman : that she was no witch . An Elogie on her . p. 131. CHAP. III. The study of the Civill Law revived in Europe . The dead time of learning . The Schools of Law in Orleans . The oeconomie of them . The Chancellour of Oxford antiently appointed by the Diocesan . Their methode here , and prodigality in bestowing degrees . Orleans a great conflux of strangers . The language there . The Corporation of Germans there . Their house and priviledges . Dutch and Latine . The difference between an Academie and an University . p. 145. CHAP. IV. Orleans not an University till the comming of the Jesuites . Their Colledge there by whom built . The Jesuites no singers . Their laudable and exact method of teaching . Their policies in it . Received not without great difficulty into Paris . Their houses in that university . Their strictnesse unto the rules of their order . Much maliced by the other Priests and Fryers . Why not sent into England with the Queen ; and of what order they were that came with her . Our return to Paris . p. 152. PICARDIE ; OR , THE FOURTH BOOK . CHAP. I. Our return towards England . More of the Hugonots hate unto Crosses . The town of Luzarch , and St. Loupae . The Country of Picardie and people . Tho Picts of Britain not of this Countrey . Mr. Lee Dignicoes Governour of Picardie . The office of Constable what it is in France . By whom the place supplyed in England . The marble table in France , and causes there handled . Clermount , and the Castle there . The war raised up by the Princes against D' Ancre . What his designes might tend to , &c. p. 162. CHAP. II. The fair City of Amiens ; and greatnesse of it . The English feasted within it ; and the error of that action ; the Town how built-seated and fortified . The Citadell of it , thought to be impregnable . Not permitted to be viewed . The overmuch opennesse of the English in discovering their strength . The watch and form of Government in the Town . Amiens a Visdamate : to whom it pertaineth . What that honour is in France . And how many there enjoy it , &c. p. 169. CHAP. III. The Church of Nostre Dame in Amiens . The principall Churches in most Cities called by her name . More honour performed to her then to her Saviour . The surpassing beauty of this Church on the outside . The front of it . King Henry the sevenths Chappel at Westminster . The curiousnesse of this Church within . By what means it became to be so . The sumptuous masking closets in it . The excellency of perspective works . Indulgences by whom first founded . The estate of the Bishoprick . p. 175. CHAP. IV. Our Journey down the Some , and Company . The Town and Castle of Piquigni , for what famous . Comines censure of the English in matter of Prophecies . A farewell to the Church of Amiens . The Town and Castle of Pont D' Armie . Abbeville how seated ; and the Garrison there . No Governour in it but the Major or Provost . The Authors imprudent curiosity ; and the curtesie of the Provost to him . The French Post-horses how base and tyred . My preferment to the Trunk-horse . The horse of Philip de Comines . The Town and strength of Monstreuille . The importance of these three Towns to the French border , &c. p. 183. CHAP. V. The County of Boulonnois , and Town of Boulogne by whom Enfranchized . The present of Salt butter . Boulogne divided into two Towns. Procession in the lower Town to divert the Plague . The forme of it . Procession and the Letany by whom brought into the Church . The high Town Garrisoned . The old man of Boulogne ; and the desperate visit which the Author bestowed upon him . The neglect of the English in leaving open the Havens . The fraternity De la Charite , and inconveniency of it . The costly Journey of Henry VIII . to Boulogne . Sir Walt. Raleghs censure of that Prince condemned . The discourtesie of Charles V. towards our Edward VI. The defence of the house of Burgundy how chargeable to the Kings of England . Boulogne yeilded back to the French ; and on what conditions . The curtesie and cunning of my Host of Bovillow . p. 192. FRANCE GENERAL ; OR , THE FIFTH BOOK . Describing the Government of the Kingdom generally , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. CHAP. I. A transition to the Government of France in generall The person , age and marriage of King Lewis XIII . Conjecturall reasons of his being issuelesse . Iaqueline Countesse of Holland kept from issue by the house of Burgundy . The Kings Sisters all marryed ; and his alliances by them . His naturall Brethren , and their preferments . His lawfull Brother . The title of Monsieur in France . Monsieur as yet unmarried ; not like to marry Montpensiers daughter . That Lady a fit wife for the Earl of Soissons . The difference between him and the Prince of Conde for the Crown , in case the line of Navarre fail . How the Lords stand affected in the cause . Whether a child may be born in the 11 month . King Henry IV. a great lover of fair Ladies . Monsieur Barradas the Kings favorite , his birth and offices . The omniregency of the Queen Mother ; and the Cardinall of Richileiu . The Queen Mother a wise and prudent woman . p. 204. CHAP. II. Two Religions strugling in France , like the two twins in the womb of Rebecca . The comparison between them two , and those in the general . A more particular survey of the Papists Church in France , in Policie , Priviledge and Revenue . The complaint of the Clergy to the King. The acknowledgment of the French Church to the Pope meerly titular . The pragmatick sanction , Maxima tua fatuitas , and Conventui Tridentino , severally written to the Pope and Trent Councell . The tedious quarrell about Investitures . Four things propounded by the Parliament to the Jesuites . The French B shops not to medle with Fryers , their lives and land . The ignorance of the French Priests . The Chanoins Latine in Orleans . The French not hard to be converted , if plausibly humoured . p. 216. CHAP. III. The correspondency between the French King and the Pope . This Pope an Omen of the Marriages of France with England . An English Catholicks conceit of it . His Holinesse Nuncio in Paris . A learned Argument to prove the Popes universality . A continuation of the allegory between Jacob and Esau . The Protestants compelled to leave their Forts and Towns. Their present estate and strength . The last War against them justly undertaken ; not fairly managed Their insolencies and disobedience to the Kings command . Their purpose to have themselves a free estate . The war not a war of Religion . King James in justice could not assist them more then he did First for saken by their own party . Their happinesse before the war. The Court of the edict . A view of them in their Churches . The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England . Their Discipline and Ministers , &c. p. 229 CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common wealth in generall . A transition to the particular of France . The Government there meerly regall . A mixt forme of Government most commendable . The Kings Patents for Offices . Monopolies above the censure of Parliament . The strange office intended to Mr. Luynes . The Kings gifts and expences . The Chamber of Accounts . France divided into three sorts of people . The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title . The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France . The Kings power how much respected by the Princes . The powerablenesse of that rank . The formall execution done on them . The multitude and confusion of Nobility . King James defended . A censure of the French Heralds . The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants . Their priviledges , gibbets and other Regalia . They conspire with the King to undoe the Commons . p. 246. CHAP. V. The base and low estate of the French Paisant . The misery of them under their Lord. The bed of Procrustes . The suppressing of the Subject prejudiciall to a State. The wisdome of Henry VII . The Forces all in the Cavallerie . The cruell impositions laid upon the people by the King. No demain in France . Why the tryall by twelve men can be used only in England . The Gabell of Salt. The Popes licence for wenching . The Gabell of whom refused , and why . The Gascoines impatient of Taxes . The taille , and taillion . The Pancarke or Aides . The vain resistance of those of Paris . The Court of Aides . The manner of gathering the Kings moneys . The Kings revenue . The corruption of the French publicans . King Lewis why called the just . The monies currant in France . The gold of Spain more Catholick then the King The happinesse of the English Subjects . A congratulation unto England . The conclusion of the first Journey . p. 258. GUERNZEY and JARSEY ; OR , THE SIXTH BOOK . The Entrance . ( 1 ) The occasion of , &c. ( 2 ) Introduction to this work . ( 3 ) The Dedication , ( 4 ) and Method of the whole . The beginning , continuance of our voyage ; with the most remarkable passages which happened in it . The mercenary falsnesse of the Dutch exemplified in the dealing of a man of warre . p. 179. CHAP. I. ( 1 ) Of the convenient situation , and ( 2 ) condition of these Islands in the generall . ( 3 ) Alderney , and ( 4 ) Serke . ( 5 ) The notable stratagem whereby this latter was recovered from the French. ( 6 ) Of Guernzey , ( 7 ) and the smaller Isles neer unto it . ( 8 ) Our Lady of Lebu . ( 9 ) The road , and ( 10 ) the Castle of Cornet . ( 11 ) The Trade , and ( 12 ) Priviledges of this people . ( 13 ) Of Jarsey , and ( 14 ) the strengths about it . ( 15 ) The Island why so poor and populous . ( 16 ) Gavelkind , and the nature of it . ( 17 ) The Governours and other the Kings Officers . The ( 18 ) Politie , and ( 19 ) administration of justice in both Islands . ( 20 ) The Assembly of the Three Estates . ( 21 ) Courts Presidiall in France what they are . ( 22 ) The election of the Justices , ( 23 ) and the Oath taken at their admission . ( 24 ) Of their Advocates or Pleaders , and the number of them . ( 25 ) The number of Atturneys once limited in England . ( 26 ) A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey . p. 292. CHAP. II. ( 1 ) The City and Di●cesse of Constance . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Government . ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The Black Book of Constance . ( 5 ) That called Dooms day . ( 6 ) The suppression of Priors Aliens . ( 7 ) Priours Dative , how they differed from the Conventuals . ( 8 ) The condition of the●e Churches after the suppression . ( 9 ) A Diagram of the Revenue then allotted to each severall Parish , together with the Ministers and Justices now being . ( 10 ) What is meant by Champarte desarts and French querrui . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands . ( 12 ) Persecution here in the days of Queen Mary . The Authors indignation at it , expressed in a Poeticall rapture . ( 13 ) The Islands annexed for ever to the Diocese of W●nton , and for what reasons . p. 313. CHAP. III. ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bishop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Politie , and ( 3 ) in Religion . ( 4 ) The state of that Church before the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception , ( 6 ) birth , and ( 7 ) growth of the New Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-elders . ( 9 ) The different proceedings of Calvin , ( 10 ) and Beza in the propagation of that cause . ( 11 ) Both of them enemies to the Church of England . ( 12 ) The first enrtance of this Platforme into the Islands ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen and the Councell in St. Peters and St. Hillaries . ( 14 ) The letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by the brethren . ( 16 ) Snape and Cartwright establish the new Discipline in the rest of the Islands . p. 327. CHAP. IV. The Discipline Ecclesiasticall , according as it hath been in practise of the Church after the Reformation of the same by the Ministers , Elders and Deacons of the Isles of Guernzey Jarsey , Serke , and Alderney ; confirmed by the authority and in the presence of the Governours of the same Isles in a Synod holden in Guernzey the 28 of June 1576. And afterwards revived by the said Ministers and Elders , and confirmed by the said Governours in a Synod holden also in Guernzey the 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , and 17. days of October , 1597. p. 338. CHAP. V. ( 1 ) Annotations on the Discipline . ( 2 ) N●place in it for the Kings Supremacy . ( 3 ) Their love to Parity , as well in the State as in the Church . ( 4 ) The covering of the head a sign of liberty . ( 5 ) The right hand of fellowship . ( 6 ) Agenda , what it is in the notion of the Church : The intrusion of the Eldership into Domestical affairs . ( 7 ) Millets case . ( 8 ) The brothren superstitious in giving names to children . ( 9 ) Ambling Communions . ( 10 ) The holy Discipline made a third note of the Church . ( 11 ) Marriage at certain times prohibited by the Discipline . ( 12 ) Dead bodies anciently not interred in Cities . ( 13 ) The Baptism of Bels. ( 14 ) The brethren under pretence of scandal , usurp upon the civil Courts . ( 15 ) The Discipline incroacheth on our Church by stealth . ( 16 ) A caution to the Prelates . p. 364. CHAP. VI. ( 1 ) King James how affected to this Platform . ( 2 ) He confirms the Discipline in both Islands . ( 3 ) And for what reasons . ( 4 ) Sir John Peyton sent Governour into Jarsey . ( 5 ) His Articles against the Ministers there . ( 6 ) And the proceedings thereupon . ( 7 ) The distracted estate of the Church and Ministery in that Island , ( 8 ) They refer themselves unto the King. ( 9 ) The Inhabitants of Jarsey petition for the English Discipline . ( 10 ) A reference of both parties to the Councell . ( 11 ) The restitution of the Dean . ( 12 ) The Interim of Germany what it was . ( 13 ) The Interim of Jarsey . ( 14 ) The exceptions of the Ministery against the Book of Common prayer . ( 15 ) The establishment of the new Canons . 378. CHAP. VII . The Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall for the Church Discipline of Jarsey ; together with the Kings Letters Patents for the authorising of the same . p. 390. CHAP. VIII . ( 1 ) For what cause it pleased his Majesty to begin with Jarsey . ( 2 ) A representation of such motives whereon the like may be effected in the Isle of Guernzey . ( 3 ) The indignity done by a Minister hereof to the Church of England . ( 4 ) The calling of the Ministers in some reformed Churches how defensible . ( 5 ) The circumstances both of time and persons how ready for an alteration . ( 6 ) The grievances of the Ministery against the Magistrates . ( 7 ) Propesals of such means as may be fittest in the managing of this design . ( 8 ) The submission of the Author and the work unto his Lordship . The conclusion of the whole . Our return to England . p. 412. ERRATA . Besides the errors of the Copy , the Reader is of course to look for some from the Presse , which the hast made for preventing the false impressions , bath more increased then any negligence of the Workman , which the Reader is desired to amend in this manner following . PAge 4. l. 27. r. Le Main . p. 5. l. 23. r. locorum . p. 7 l. 15. r. qui. p. 10. l. 22. r. the predecessor to the same Henry . p. 11. l. 17. del . in . p. 13. l. 18. r. pace . ibid. l. 35. 〈…〉 yred p. 19. l 26. r. Evenlode . p. 31 l. 8. r. fourth . p. 39. l. 25. & p. 108. l. 9 r. interview . p. 49. l. 3. r. then . ibid l. 4. r. as at . ibid. l. 9. r. her own thoughts . p. 52. l. 1. r. Cumrye . p. 60 l. 28. r. En lar . ibid. l. 35 r. Troyes . p. 69 l. 26. del . now . p. 95. l. 17. r born . p. 96. l. 19 r. abolished . p. 99. l. 20. r. Treasurirer p. 100. l. 1. r. visible . p. 121. l. 12. r. Chastres . p. 123 l 1 r. as much hugged . ibid. l. 26. r. I shall hereafter shew you . p. 125. l. 27. r. Beu . p. 127. l. 14. r. Angerville . p. 132. l. 12. r. Angiers . p. 138 l. 9. r. his . p. 139. l. 15. r. antient times . ibid. l. 20. r quam disfumigamibus . p. 140. l. 22. r. Belb●s p. 147. l. 2. r. meri● p. 150. l. 27. r. many . p. 153. l. 6. r. mouths ibid. l. 31. r. forme . p. 158 l. 9 r. trumped . p. 162. l. 12. r. Les D guieres . p. 163. l. 20 r. Bevie . ibid. l. ●3 . r. Troyes . p. 167. l. 27. r. Ancre . p. 170. l. 18. r. adeo . ibid. l. 19. r. fidei . p. 175. l. 9. r. mossing p. 185 l. 27. del . do . ibid. 36. r ner p. 190. l. 3. del my ibid. l. 33. r. Bookes . p. 199. l. 20. r. horrour . p. 206. l. 8. r Fran● . p. 208. l. 1. r. 60000. p. 211. l. 14. del . each 〈◊〉 . p. 213 l 8. to these words abeady mentioned , add , and Madam Gabriele the most breed of all . p. 220 l. ult . r. Aix . p. 222. l. 38. r. no other . p. 223. l 7. & l. 32. r. investi 〈…〉 . ibid. l. 18. r. Henry IV. ibid. l. 34. r. Henry I p 225. l. 10. r. sanctio . ibid. l. 23. r. 〈…〉 e. p. 230. l 19. r. fair , p. 231 l. 1. r. to come . ibid. l. 6 r. greatest action . p. 235. l. 〈◊〉 . del into . p. 242. l 4 r. Le Chastres . p. 244 l. 33. r. Systematicall . p 248. l. 27. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 261. l. 24 del . fo● . p. 271. l. 13. r. birudo p 272. l. ult r. Vitr●y . p. 274. l. r. 〈…〉 tal . p. 288 l. 28. r. Peitor . p. 298. l. 5. & 302. l. 16. r. Armie . p. 304 l. 33 r. Summa 〈…〉 p. 306 l. 20. r. manner . p. 312. l. 8 del . a Crosse engraled O. p. 314. l. 5 r. Viconte . p. 320. l 8. r. painset . ibid. l. 2. r. honor . p. 323. l. 34. r. once . p 325. l. 7. r. fact . p. 330. l. 36. r. Birtilier . p. 337. l. 11. r titulary . ibid. l 17 r. Painset . p. 354. l ult . 〈◊〉 them they . p. 368 l 35. r. propounded . p. 374 l 10 r. tactum . p. 381. l. 14. r. va 〈…〉 . p. 384. l. 3 & l. 3● . & p. 386 l. 15. Misse●v● . p 385. l. 17 r. Olivier . ibid. l. 34. r. St. Martins . p 387. l 32. r. interea p. 393 l. 9. r. cure . p 401. l. ult . r. rols . p. 417 l. 11. del . hath p 415 l. 3. r. ceremoniall . ibid. l. 25. r. besaid unto him . ibid. l. 38. r. Bishop . p. 417. l 8. r clamors . p. 422. l. 13. r. change . p. 423. l 3. r. sic . ibid. l. 24. r. pool . THE RELATION Of the FIRST JOURNEY : CONTAINING A SURVEY of the STATE OF FRANCE . TAKING IN The Description of the principal Provinces , and chief Cities of it ; The Temper , Humors and Affections of the people generally ; And an exact account of the Publick Government , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. By PET. HEYLYN . London , Printed 1656. A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . NORMANDY ; OR , THE FIRST BOOK . The Entrance . The beginning of our Journey . The nature of the Sea. A farewell to England . ON Tuesday the 28 of June , just at the time when England had received the chief beauty of France , and the French had seen the choise beauties of England ; we went to Sea in a Bark of Dover . The Port we aimed at , Dieppe in Normandy . The hour three in the afternoon . The winde faire and high , able , had it continued in that point , to have given us a wastage as speedy as our longings . Two hours before night it came about to the Westward , and the tide also not befriending us , our passage became tedious and troublesome . The next day being dedicated to the glory of God in the memory of St. Peter , we took the benefit of the ebb to assist us against the wind ; this brought us out of the sight of England , and the floud ensuing compelled us to our Anchor . I had now leasure to see Gods wonders in the deep ; wonders indeed to us which had never before seen them : but too much familiarity had made them no other then the Sailers playfellowes . The waves striving by an imbred ambition which should be highest , which formost . Precedencie and supereminencie was equally desired , and each enjoyed it in succession . The winde more covetous in appearance , to play with the water , then disturb it , did only rock the billow , and seemed indeed to dandle the Ocean ; you would at an other time have thought that the seas had only danced to the winds whistle ; or that the Winde straining it self to a Treble , and the Seas by a Diapason , supplying the Base , had tuned a Caranto to our ship . For so orderly they ●ose and fell according to the time and note of the Billow , that her violent agitation might be imagined to be nothing but a nimble Galliard filled with Capers . This nimblenesse of the waves and correspondency of our Bark unto them , was not to all our company alike pleasing : what in me moved only a reverend and awfull pleasure , was to others an occasion of sicknesse , their heads gidie , their joynts enfeebled , their stomachs loathing sustenance , and with great pangs avoiding what they had taken ; in their mouths nothing might have been so frequent as that of Horace , Illi robur & aes triplex Girea pectus erat , qui fragilem ituei Comnasit pelago ratem . Whether it be , that the noisome smels , which arise from the saltnesse and tartnesse of that region of waters , poysoneth the brain ; or that the ungoverned and unequall motion of the ship , stirreth and unsetleth the stomach , or both ; we may conjecture with the Philosophers , rather then determine . This I am sure of , that the Cabbins and Decks were but as so many Hospitals or Pesthouses filled with diseased persons , whilest I and the Mariners only made good the Hatches . Here did I see the Scalie nation of that Kingdom solace themselves in the brimme of the waters , rejoycing in the sight and warmth of the day ; and yet spouting from their mouths such quantity of waters , as if they purposed to quench that fire which gave it . They danced about our Vessell , as if it had been a moving May pole ; and that with such delightfull decorum , that you never saw a measure better troden with lesse art . And now I know not what wave bigger then the rest tossed up our ship so high , that I once more saw the coast of England . An object which took such hold on my senses , that I forgot that harmlesse company which sported below me , to bestow on my dearest mother , this ( and for ought I could assure my self , my last ) farewell . England adiew , thy most unworthy sonne Leaves thee , and grieves to see what he hath done . What he hath done , in leaving thee the best Of mothers , and more glorious then the rest Thy sister-nations . Had'st thou been unkind ; Yet might he trust thee safer then the wind . Had'st thou been weak ; yet far more strength in thee , Then in two inebes of a sinking tree . Had'st thou been cruell ; yet thy angry face Hath more love in it , then the Seas imbrace . Suppose thee p●or ; his zeal and love the lesse , Thus to forsake his Mother in distresse . But thou art none of these , no want in thee ; Only a needlesse curiositie Hath made him leap thy ditch . O! let him have Thy blessing in his Voyage : and hee 'l crave The Gods to thunder wrath on his neglect , When he performs not thee all due respect ; That Nemesis her scourge on him would pluck , When he forgets those breasts which gave him suck . That Nature would dissolve and turn him earth , If thou beest not remembred in his mirth . May he be cast from mankind , if he shame To make profession of his mothers name . Rest then assur'd in this , though sometimes hee Conceal , perhaps , his faith , he will not thee . CHAP. I. NORMANDY in generall ; the Name and bounds of it . The condition of the Antient Normans , and of the present . Ortelius character of them examined . In what they resemble the Inhabitants of Norfolk . The commodities of it , and the Government . THe next ebb brought us in sight of the Sea-coast of Normandy , a shore so evenly compassed and levelled , that it seemeth the work of Art , not Nature ; the Rock all the way of an equall height , rising from the bottom to the top in a perpendicular , and withall so smooth and polished , that if you dare believe it the work of Nature , you must also think , that Nature wrought it by the line , and shewed an art in it above the imitation of an Artist . This wall is the Northern bound of this Province ; the South parts of it being confined with Le Mainde la Beausse , and L' Isle de France ; on the East it is divided from Picardie by the River of Some ; and on the North it is bounded with the Ocean , and the little River Crenon , which severeth it from a corner of Britain . It extendeth in length from the beginning of the 19 degree of longitude , to the middle of the 23. Viz. from the Cape of St. Saviour West , to the Port-town of St. Valerie East . For breadth , it lyeth partly in the 49 , partly in the 50 degree of Latitude ; so that reckoning 60 miles to a degree , we shall finde it to contain 270 English miles in length , and 60 English miles in breadth , where it is narrowest . Amongst the Antients it was accounted a part of Gallia Cellica ; the name Neustria . This new title it got by receiving into it a new Nation . A people which had so terribly spoyled the Maritine Coasts of England , France , and Belgium , that , A furore Normannorum , was inserted into the Letanie . Originally they were of Norway , their name importeth it . Anno 800 , or thereabouts , they began first to be accounted one of the Plagues of Europe : 900 they seated themselves in France by the permission of Charles the Balde , and the valor of Rollo their Captain . Before this , they had made themselves masters of Ireland , though they long held it not , and anno 1067 they added to the glory of their name by the conquest of England . You would think them a people not only born to the warres , but to victory . But , Ut frugum semina mutato solo degenerant , sic illa genuina feritas eorum , amoenitate mollila est ; Florus spake it of the Gaules removed into Asia : it is applyable to the Norwegians transplanted into Gallia : yet fell they not suddenly , and at once into that want of courage which now possesseth them . During the time they continued English , they attempted the Kingdom of Naples and Antioch , with a fortune answerable to their valour . Being once oppressed by the French , and in slaved under that Monarchie ; they grew presently crest-faln ; and at once lost both their spirits , and their liberty . The present Norman then , is but the corruption of the Antient ; the heir of his name , and perhaps his possessions , but neither of his strength , nor his manhood . Bondage , and a fruitfull soil , hath so emasculated them , that it is a lost labour to look for Normans even in Normandy . There remaineth nothing almost in them of their progenitours , but the remainders of two qualities , and those also degenerated , if not bastards ; a penurious pride , and an ungoverned doggednesse . Neither of them become their fortune , or their habite ; yet to these they are constant . Finally , view him in his rags and dejected countenance , and you would swear it impossible that these snakes should be the descendents of those brave Heroes , which so often triumphed over both Religions , foiling the Saracens , and vanquishing the Christians . But , perchance , their courage is evaporated into wit , and then the change is made for the better . Ortelius would seem to perswade us to this conceit of them ; and well might he do it , if his words were Oracles : Le gens ( saith he , speaking of this Nation ) sont des plus accorts & subtils , d' esprit de la Gaule . A character , for which the French will little thank him ; who ( if he speak truth ) must in matter of discretion give precedency to their Vassals . But as Imbalt a French leader said of the Florentines in the fifth book of Guicciardine , Non sapeva dove consistesse lingegne tanto celebrate de Fiorentini ; so may I of the Normans . For my part I could never yet find , where that great wit of theirs lay . Certain it is , that as the French in generall , are termed the Kings Asses , so may these men peculiarly be called the Asses of the French , or the veriest Asses of the rest . For what with the unproportionable rents they pay to their Lords on the one side , and the immeasurable taxes laid upon them by the King on the other , they are kept in such a perpetuated course of drudgery , that there is no place for wit or wisdome left amongst them . Liberty is the Mother and the Nurse of those two qualities ; and therefore the Romans ( not unhappily ) expressed both the conditions of a Freeman , and a discreet and modest personage , by this own word Ingenuus . Why the French King should lay a greater burden on the backs of this Nation , then their fellowes , I cannot determine . Perhaps it is , because they have been twice conquered by them , once from King John , and again from Henry VI. and therefore undergo a double servitude . It may be , to abate their naturall pride and stubbornnesse . Likely also it is , that being a revolting people , and apt to an apostasie from their allegiance , they may by this meanes be kept impoverished , and by consequence disabled from such practises . This a French Gentleman of good understanding told me , that it was generally conceited in France , that the Normans would suddenly and unanimously betray their Countrey to the English , were the King a Catholick . — But there is yet a further cause of their beggerlinesse and poverty , which is their litigiousnesse and frequent going to law ( as we call it . ) Ortelius , however he failed in the first part of their character , in the conclusion of it hath done them justice . Mais en generall ( saith he ) ils sont scavans au possible en proces & plaideries . They are prety well versed in the quirks of the Law , and have wit more then enough to wrangle . In this they agree exactly well with the Inhabitants of our Country of Norfolk : ex infima plebe non pauci reperiuntur ( saith Mr. Camden ) quin si nihil litium sit , lites tamen ex ipsis juris apicibus serere calleant . They are prety fellowes to finde out quirks in Law , and to it they will whatsoever it cost them . Mr. Camden spake not this at randome or by the guesse . For besides what my self observed in them at my being once amongst them , in a Colledge progresse , I have heard that there have been no lesse then 340 Nisi prius tryed there at one Assizes . The reason of this likenesse between the two Nations , I conjecture to be the resemblance of the site , and soil ; both lie upon the Sea with a long and a spacious Coast ; both enjoy a Countrey Champain , little swelled with hils , and for the most part of a light and sandy mould . To proceed to no more particulars , if there be any difference between the two Provinces , it is only this , that the Countrey of Normandy , and the people of Norfolk , are somewhat the richer . For , indeed , the Countrey of Normandie is enriched with a fat and liking soil ; such an one , Quae demum votis avari agricolae respondet , which may satisfie the expectation of the Husbandman , were it never so exorbitant . In my life I never saw Corn-fields more large and lovely , extended in an equall levell almost as far as eye can reach . The Wheat ( for I saw little Barley ) of a fair length in the stalke , and so heavy in the ear , that it is even bended double . You would think the grain had a desire to kisse the earth its mother , or that it purposed by making it self away into the ground , to save the Plough-man his next years labour . Thick it groweth , and so perfectly void of weeds , that no garden can be imagined to be kept cleaner by Art , then these fields are by Nature . Pasture ground it hath little , and lesse Meddow , yet sufficient to nourish those few Cattel they have in it . In all the way between Dieppe and Pontoyse , I saw but two flocks of Sheep , and them not above 40 in a flock . Kine they have in some measure , but not fat nor large , without these there were no living for them . The Nobles eat the flesh , whilst the Farmer seeds on Butter and Cheese , and that but sparingly . But the miserable estates of the Norman paisant , we will defer till another opportunity . Swine also they have in prety number , and some Pullen in their back sides ; but of neither an excesse . The principall River of it is Seine , of which more hereafter ; and besides this I saw two rivulets Robee and Renelle . In matter of Civill Government , this Countrey is directed by the court of Parliament established at Roven . For matters Military , it hath an Officer like the Lieutenant of our shires in England , the Governor they call him . The present Governor is Mr. Le duc de Longueville , to whom the charge of this Province was committed by the present King Lewis XIII . anno 1619. The Lawes by which they are governed are the Civill or Imperiall , augmented by some Customes of the French , and others more particular which are the Norman . One of the principal'st is in matters of inheritance ; the French custome giving to all the Sons an equality in the estate , which we in England call Gavelkind ; the Norman dividing the estate into three parts , and thereof allotting two unto the eldest brother , and a third to be divided among the others . A law which the French count not just : the younger brothers of England would think the contrary . To conclude this generall discourse of the Normans ; I dare say it is as happy a Country as most in Europe , were it subject to the same Kings , and governed by the same Laws , which it gave unto England . CHAP. II. Dieppe , the Town , strength and importance of it . The policy of Henry IV. not seconded by his Son. The custome of the English Kings in placing Governours in their Forts . The breaden God there , and strength of the Religion . Our passage from Dieppe to Roven . The Norman Innes , Women , and Manners . The importunity of servants in hosteries . The sawcie familiarity of the attendants . Ad pileum vocare , what it was amongst the Romans . Jus pileorum in the Universities of England , &c. JUne the 30. at 6 of the clock in the morning , we landed at Dieppe , one of the Haven-towns of Normandy ; seated on an arme of the Sea , between two hils , which embrace it in the nature of a Bay. This secureth the Haven from the violence of the weather , and is a great strength to the Town against the attempts of any forces which should assault it by Sea. The Town lying within these mountains , almost a quarter of a mile up the channell . The Town it self is not uncomely , the streets large and wel paved , the houses of an indifferent height , and built upright without any jettings out of one part over the other . The Fortifications , they say , ( for we were not permitted to see them ) are very good and modern ; without stone , within earth : on the top of the hill , a Castle finely seated , both to defend the Town , and on occasions to command it . The Garrison consisteth of 60 men , in pay no more , but when need requireth , the Captain hath authority to arme the Inhabitants . The present Governour is the Duke of Longueville , who also is the Governour of the province , entrusted with both those charges by Lewis XIII . anno 1619. An action in which he swarved somewhat from the example of his father ; who never committed the military command of a Countrey ( which is the office of the Governour ) and the custody of a Town of war or a Fortresse , unto one man. The Duke of Biron might hope as great a curtesie from that King , as the most deserving of his Subjects . He had stuck close to him in all his adversities , received many an honourable scar in his service ; and indeed , was both Fabius and Scipio , the Sword and Buckler of the French empire . In a word , he might have said to this Henry , what Silius in Tacitus did to Tiberius , Suum militem in obsequio mansisse , cum alii ad seditiones prolaberentur ; neque duraturum Tiberii imperium , si iis quoque legionibus cupido novandi fuisset : yet when he became petitioner to the King for the Citadell of Burg , seated on the confines of his government of Bourgogne , the King denied it . The reason was , because Governours of Provinces which command in chief , ought not to have the command of Places and Fortresses within their Government . There was also another reason & more enforcing , which was , that the Petitioner was suspected to hold intelligence with the Duke of Savoy , whose Town it was . The same Henry , though he loved the Duke of Espernon , even to the envy of the Court ; yet even to him also he used the same caution . Therefore when he had made him Governor of Xainroigne and Angoulmois , he put also into his hands the Towns of Metz and Boulogne ; places so remote from the seat of his Government , and so distant one from another , that they did rather distract his power , then increase it . The Kings of England have been well , and for a long time versed in this maxime of estate . Let Kent be one of our examples , and Hampshire the other . In Kent at this time the Lieutenant ( or as the French would call him , the Governor ) is the Earl of Mountgomerie ; yet is Dover Castle in the hands of the Duke of Buckhingham ; and that of Quinborough in the custody of Sir Edward Hobby : of which the one commandeth the Sea , and the other the Thames , and the Medway . In Hampshire , the Lieutenant is the Earl of South-Hampton : but the government of the Town and Garrison of Portesmouth , is entrusted to the Earl of Pembroke : neither is there any of the le●st Sconces or Blockhouses , on the shore-side of that Countrey , which is commanded by the Lieutenant . But King Lewis now reigning in France , minded not his Fathers action ; when at the same time also he made his confident Mr. Luines Governor of Picardie , and of the Town and Citadell of Amiens . The time ensuing gave him a sight of this State-breach . For when the Dukes of Espernon , Vendosme , Longueville , Mayenne and Nemours , the Count of Soisons and others , sided with the Queen Mother against the King ; the Duke of Longueville strengthned this Dieppe ; and had not Peace suddenly followed , would have made it good , maugre the Kings forces . A Town it is of great importance , King Henry IV. using it as his Asylum or City of refuge , when the league was hottest against him . For , had he been further distressed , from hence might he have made an escape into England ; and in at this door was the entance made for those English forces which gave him the first step to his throne . The Town hath been pillaged and taken by our Richard the first , in his war against Philip Augustus ; and in the declining of our affaires in France , it was nine monthes together besieged by the Duke of York , but with that successe , which commonly attendeth a falling Empire . The number of the Inhabitants is about 30000 , whereof 9000 and upwards are of the Reformation , and are allowed them for the exercise of their religion , the Church of Arques , a Village some two miles distant ; the remainders are Papists . In this Town I met with the first Idolatry , which ever I yet saw , more then in my Books . Quos antea audiebam , hodie vidi Deos , as a barbarous German in Vellejus said to Tiberius . The Gods of Rome , which before I only heard of , I now saw , and might have worshipped . It was the Hoaste , as they call it , or the Sacrament reserved , carryed by a couple of Priests under a Canopie , ushered by two or three torches , and attended by a company of boyes and old people which had no other imployment . Before it went a Bell continually tinkling , at the sound whereof all such as are in their houses , being warned that then their God goeth by them , make some shew of reverence ; those which meet it in the street , with bended knees and elevated hands doing it honour . The Protestants , of this Bell make an use more religious , and use it as a warning or watch-peal to avoid that st●eet through which they hear it coming . This invention of the Bell hath somewhat in it of Tureisme , it being the custome there at their Canonicall houres , when they hear the criers bawling in the steeples , to fall prostrate on the ground wheresoever they are and kisse it thrice , so doing their devotions to Mahomet . The carrying of it about the streets hath , no question , in it a touch of the Jew , this ceremony being borrowed from that of carrying about the Arke on the shoulders of the Levites . The other main part of it which is the Adoration , is derived from the Heathens , there never being a people but they , which afforded divine honors to things in animate . But the people indeed , I cannot blame for this Idolatrous devotion , their consciences being perswaded , that what they see passe by them , is the very body of their Saviour . For my part , could the like belief possesse my understanding , I could meet it with greater reverence , then their Church can enjoyn me . The Priests and Doctors of the people are to be condemned only , who impose and inforce this sin upon their hearers . And doubtlesse there is a reward which attendeth them for it . Of standing it is so young , that I never met with it before the year 1215. Then did Pope Innocent ordain in a Councell holden at Rome , that there should be a Pix made to cover the Bread , and a Bell bought to be rung before it . The Adoration of it was enjoyned by Pope Honorius , anno 1226. both afterward encreased by the new solemn feast of Corpus Christi day , by Pope Urban the IV. anno 1264. and confirmed for ever with multitudes of pardons , in the Councell of Vienna , by Clement the V. anno 1310. Such a punie is this great God of the Romans . Lactantius in his first Book of Institutions against the Gentiles , taxeth the wise men of those times of infinite ridiculousnesse , who worshipped Jupiter as a God , Cùm eundem tamen Saturno & Rhea genitum confiterentur , Since themselves so perfectly knew his originall . As much I marvell at the impudencie of the Romish Clergie , who will needs impose a new God upon their people , being so well acquainted with his cradle . It is now time to go on in our journey to Roven . The Car● stayeth , and it is fit we were in it . Ho●ses we could get none for money , and for love we did not expect them . We are now mounted in our Chariot , for so we must call it . An English man would have thought it a plain Cart , and if it needs will have the honour of being a Chariot , let it ; sure I am it was never ordained for triumph . At one end was fastned three carcasses of horses , or three bodies which had once been horses , and now were worne to dead images ; had the Statua of a m●n been placed on any one of them , it might have been hanged up at an I●ne door , to represent St. George on horseback , so livelesse they were , and as little moving ; yet at last they began to crawle , for go they could not . This converted me from my former Heresie , and made me apprehend life in them : but it was so little , that it seemed only enough to carry them to the next pack of hounder . Thus accommodated we bid farewell to Dieppe , and proceeded with a space so slow , that me thought our journey unto Roven would prove a most perfect embleme of the motion of the ninth sphere , which is 49000 years in finishing . But this was not our greatest misery . The rain fell in us through our tilt , which for the many holes in it , one would have thought to have been a net . The durt brake plentifully in upon us , through the rails of our Chariot : and the unequall and ill proportioned pase of it , startled almost every bone of us . I protest , I marvell how a French man durst adventure in it . Thus endured we all the diseases of a journey , and the danger of three severall deaths , drowning , choaking with the mire , and breaking on the wheel ; besides a fear of being famished before we came to our Inne , which was six French miles from us . The mad Duke in the Play , which undertook to drive two snailes from Millaine to Musco , without staffe , whip or goade ; and in a braverie dared all the world to match him for an experiment : would here have had matter to have tryed his patience . On the left hand we saw Arques , once famous for a siege laid about it by our Richard the first ; but raised speedily by the French : It is now ( as before I told you ) the Parish Church of the Dieppe Protestants . Their Preachers Mr. Corteau , and Mr. Mondenis , who have each of them an yearly stipend of 40 l. or thereabouts ; a poor pay , if the faithfull discharge of that duty were not a reward unto it self , above the value of gold and silver . To instance in none of those beggerly Villages we past through , we came at last unto Tostes , the place destinated to be our lodging ; a Town somewhat like the worser sort of Market-towns in England . There our Chareter brought u● to the ruines of an house , an Ale house I should scarce have thought it , and yet in spight of my teeth it must be an Inne , yea and that an honorable one , as Don Quixotes hoste told him . Despair of finding there either Bedding or Victuals , made me just like the fellow at the gallowes , who when he might have been reprieved on condition he would marry a wench which there sued for him , having viewed her well , cryed to the hangman to drive on his Cart. The truth is , I' eschappay la tonnnere et rencheus en l' eschair , according to the French proverb ; I fell out of the frying-pan into the fire . One of the house ( a ragged fellow I am sure he was , and so most likely to live there ) brought us to a room somewhat of kindred to a Charnel-house , as dark and as dampish . I confesse it was paved with brick at the bottom , and had towards the Orchards a prety hole , which in former times had been a window , but now the glasse was all vanished . By the little light which came in at that hole , I first perceived that I was not in England . There stood in this Chamber three beds , if at the least it be lawfull so to call them ; the foundation of them was of straw , so infinitely thronged together , that the wool-packs which our Judges sit on in the Parliament , were melted butter to them : upon this lay a medley of flocks and feathers sowed up together in a large bag ; ( for I am confident it was not a tick ) but so ill ordered , that the knobs stuck out on each side , like a crab-tree cudgell . He had need to have flesh enough that lyeth on one of them , otherwise the second night would wear out his bones . The sheets which they brought us , were so course , that in my conscience no Mariner would vouchsafe to use them for a sail ; and the coverlet so bare , that if a man would undertake to reckon the threads , he need not misse one of the number . The napperie of the Table was sutable to the bedding , so foul and dirty , that I durst not conceive it had been washed above once ; and yet the poor clothes looked as briskly as if it had been promised for the whole year ensuing , to scape many a scouring . The napkins were fit companions for the clothes , Unum si noveris , omnes nosti . By my description of this Inne , you may guesse at the rest of France ; not altogether so wretched , yet is the alteration almost insensible . Let us now walke into the Kitching , and observe their provision . And here we found a most terrible execution committed on the person of a pullet ; my Hostesse ( cruell woman ) had cut the throat of it , and without plucking off the feathers , tore it into pieces with her hands , and after took away skin and feathers together , just as we strip Rabbets in England : this done , it was clapped into a pan , and fryed into a supper . In other places where we could get meat for the Spitte , it useth to be presently broached , and laid perpendicularly over the fire ; three turns at the most dispatcheth it , and bringeth it to the Table , rather scorched then roasted . I say where we could get it , for in these rascally Innes , you cannot have what you would , but what you may ; and that also not of the cheapest . At Pontoyse we met with a Rabbet , and we thought we had found a great purchase ; larded it was , as all meat is in the Countrey , otherwise it is so lean , it would never endure roasting . In the eating it proved so tough , that I could not be perswaded , that it was any more then three removes from that Rabbet which was in the Ark. The price half a Crown English . My companions thought it over deer , to me it seemed very reasonable ; for certainly the grasse which fed it , was worth more then thrice the money . But to return to Tostes . And it it time ; you might , perchance , else have loft the sight of mine Hostesse , and her daughters . You would have sworne at the first blush , they had been of a bloud ; and it had been great pity had it been otherwise . The salutation of Horace , Omatre pulchra filia pulchrior , was never so unseasonable as here . Not to honour them with a further character , let it suffice that their persons kept so excellent a decorum with the house and furniture , that one could not possible make use of Tullies Quàm dispari dominaris domina . But this is not their luck only . The women not of Normandy alone , but generally of all France , are forced to be contented with a little beauty ; and she which with us is reckoned with the vulgar , would amongst them be taken for a Princesse . But of the French women , more when we have taken a view of the Dames of Paris ; now only somewhat of their habit and condition . Their habit in which they differ from the rest of France , is the attire of the head , which hangeth down their backs in the fashion of a Vail . In Roven and the greater Cities , it is made of linen , pure and decent ; here , and in the Villages , it cannot possible be any thing else then an old dish-clout turned out of service , or the corner of a tablecloth reserved from washing . Their best condition is not alwayes visible . They shew it only in the mornings , or when you are ready to depart , and that is their begging ; you shall have about you such a throng of those illfaces , and every one whining out this dity , Pour les servants , that one might with greater ease distribute a dole at a rich mans Funerall , then give them a penny . Had you a purpose to give them unasked , their importunity will prevent your speediest bounty . After all this impudent begging , their ambition reacheth no higher then a Sol ; he that giveth more out-biddeth their expectation , and shall be counted a spend-thrift . But the principall ornaments of these Innes , are the men-servants , the raggedest regiment that ever I yet looked upon . Such a thing as a Chamberlaine was never heard of amongst them , and good clothes are as little known as he . By the habit of his attendants , a man would think himself in a Gaol ; their clothes either full of patches , or open to the skin . Bid one of them wipe your boots , he presently hath recourse to the curtains , with those he will perhaps rub over one side , and leave the other to be made clean by the guest . It is enough for him , that he hath written the coppy . They wait alwayes with their hats on their heads , and so also do servants before their masters : attending bare-headed , is as much out of fashion there , as in Turkey : of all French fashions , in my opinion , the most unfitting and unseeming . Time and much use reconciled me to many other things , which at the first were offensive ; to this unreverent custome , I returned an enemy . Neither can I see how it can choose but stomach the most patient , to see the worthyest signe of liberty usurped and profaned by the basest of slaves . For seeing that the French paisantrie , are such infinite slaves unto their Lords and Princes , it cannot be , but that those which are their servants , must be one degree at the least , below the lowest condition . Certainly among the antients , this promiseuous covering of the head , was never heard of . It was with them the chief sign of freedome , as is well known to those which are conversant with Antiquity . The Lacones a people of Peloponnesus , after they had obtained to be made free denizens of Lacedemon , in signe of their new-gotten liberty , would never go into the battail nisi pileati , but with their hats on . Amongst the Africans , as it is written in Alexander ab Alexandro , the placing of a hat on the top of a spear , was used as a token to incite the people to their liberty , which had been oppressed by Tyrants ; Per pileum in hasta propositum , ad libertatem proclamari . But amongst the Romans , we have more variety . The taking off of the hat of Tarquinius Priscus by an Eagle , and the putting of it on again , occasioned the Augur to prophesic unto him the Kingdom , which fell out accordingly . In their sword playes , when one of the Gladiators had with credit slain his adversary ; they would sometimes honour him with a Palm , sometimes with the Hat. Of these the last was the worthyer , the Palm only honouring the Victor , this also enfranchizing the receivers ; therefore conferred commonly on him which had killed most men in the Theatres . Hence the complaints of Tertullian , lib. de Spectaculis , cap. 21. Qui insigniori cuiquam homicidae leonem poscit , idem gladiatori atroci rudem petat ( rudis was an other token of enfranchisement ) & pileum praemium conferat . In their common Forum , or Guildhall , when they purposed to manumit any of their servants ; their custome also was , after the Lictor or Sergeant had registred the name of the party manumitted , to shave his head and give him a cap , whence according to Rosinus , ad pileum vocare , is to set one at liberty . Erasmus in his Chiliades , maketh the Hat to be the signe of some eminent worth in him that weareth it ; Pileus ( saith he ) i●signe spectatae virtutis . On this he conjectureth that the putting on of caps on the heads of such as are created Doctors or Masters , had its originall . In the Universities of England this custome is still in force ; the putting on of the cap being never performed , but in the solemn Comitia , and in the presence of all such as are either auditors or spectators of that dayes exercise . When I was Regent , the whole house of Congregation joyned together in a Petition to the Earl of Pembroke , to restore unto us the jus pileorum , the licence of putting on our Caps , at our publick meetings ; which priviledge , time and the tyranny of the Vicechancellors , had taken from us . Among other motives , we used the solemn form of creating a Master in the Acts , by putting on his cap : and that that signe of liberty might distinguish us which were the Regents , from those boyes which we were to govern : which request he graciously granted . But this French sawcinesse hath drawn me out of my way . An impudent familiarity , which I confesse did much offend me : and to which I still professe my self an open enemy . Though Jack speak French , I cannot endure Jack should be a Gentleman . CHAP. III. ROVEN a neat City ; how seated and built ; the strength of it . St. Katharines mount . The Church of Nostre dame , &c. The indecorum of the Papists in the severall and unsutable pictures of the Virgin. The little Chappell of the Capuchins in Boulogne . The House of Parliament . The precedencie of the President and the Governor . The Legend of St. Romain , and the priviledge thence arising . The language and religion of the Rhothomagenses , or people of Roven . JUly the first we set on for Roven . In 10 hours our Cart dragged us thither , the whole journey being in all six leagues French : admirable speed ! About three of the clock in the afternoon we had a sight of the Town , daintily seated in a valley on the River Seine . I know not any Town better situate , Oxford excepted , which indeed it much resembleth ; I mean not in bignesse , but situation : It standeth on all sides evironed with mountains , the North excepted , and hath a large and pleasant walk of meadowes by the river side , to the South-east-ward ; as Oxford hath towards Eveley . It is seated on the principall river of France , distant from the Metropolis of that Country 50 miles English , or thereabouts ; as Oxford on the Thames , and from London . Watered also it is with two small rivulets , Robee and Renelle , as the other with Charwell and Eventode . The difference is , that Oxford is seated somewhat higher on the swelling of an hill , and a little more removed from those mountains which environ it : and that the rivers which run through some part of Roven , do only wash the precincts of the other . The buildings are in some places wood , in some stone , in other both ; the houses without juttings or overlets , four stories high , and in the front not very beautifull . The most promising house which mine eye met with , was that of Mr. Boniface , who being of obscure parents , and having raised himself a fortune in the wars , against the League , here built a receptacle for his age . It is fashioned after the manner of new buildings in London , composed all of dainty white stone , square and polished . On the partition between the first story and the second , it hath these words engraven , Vi & Virtute . Martis opus . Tentanda via . Amore & armis : a motto sutable to his rising . The other buildings of note are the bridge ( for I as yet omit the House of Parliament and the Churches ) and the Town wall by it . The bridge , whilst it was all standing , was thought to have been the fairest and strongest piece of that kinde in all France . It consisteth of twelve arches , large and high : there now remain but seven of them , the rest being broken down by the English in the falling of their affairs in France , the better to make good the Town against the French. The river is here about the breadth of the Th●●nes at Fulham . Between the River and the Town wall , is the Exchange or meeting place of the Merchants , paved with broad and even peble . In breadth up to the wall-ward 30 yards , in length 100 ; a fine walke in fair weather . All along the banke side lay the ships , which by reason of the broken bridge come up thither , and on occasions higher : a good turn for Paris . The wall for the length of 100 yards , is as straight as one may lay a line , of a just height , and composed of square and excellent stones , so cunningly laid , that I never saw the sides of a Noble mans house built more handsomely . But it is not only the beauty of the wall which Roven delighteth in , there must somewhat also be expected of strength : to which purpose it might serve indifferently well , were there some addition of earth within it . It is well helped on the outside by the breadth and depth of the ditches ; but more by St. Katherines fort seated on a hill at the East side of it . A Fort , which were it strengthned according to the modern art of fortifying , would much assure the Town , and make it at once , both a slave and a commander . The Marshall D' Ancre , when he was Lieutenant here for the Queen mother , began to fortifie this mountain , Quilleboeuse , and other places of importance ; but upon his death they were all rased : what were his projects in it , they know best which were acquainted with his ambition . Certainly the jars which he had sowen amongst the Princes one with the other , and between them and the King : shew that they were not intended for nothing . There are in Roven 32 Parish Churches , besides those which belong to Abbies and Religious houses , of which the most beautifull is that of St. Audoin or Owen , once Archbishop of this City . The seat and Church of the Archbishop is that of Nostre dame , a building far more gorgeous in the outside , then within . It presents it self to you with a very gracious and majesticall front , decked with most curious imagery , and adorned with three stately Towers . The first La tour de beurre ( because it was built with that money which was raised by Cardinall Dr. Amboyse , for granting a dispensation to eat butter in the Lent ) : and a third built over the porch or great door , wherein is the great Bell so much talked of . Within it is but plain and ordinary , such as common Cathedrall Churches usually are , so big , so fashioned . Behinde the high Altar , at a pillar on the left had , is the remainder of the Duke of Bedfords Tomb : which for ought I could discerne , was nothing but an Epitaph some three yards high in the pillar . I saw nothing in it , which might move the envie of any Courtier to have it defaced , unlesse it were the title of Regent du Royaume de France , which is the least he merited . Somewhat Eastward , beyond this is our Ladies Chappell , a prety neat piece , and daintily set out . There standeth on the top of the screen , the image of the Virgin her self , between two Angels . They have attired her in a red mantle , laced with two gold laces , a handsome ruffe about her neck , a vail of fine lawne hanging down her back , and ( to shew that she was the Queen of heaven ) a crown upon her head : in her left arme she holds her son in his side-coat , a black hat and a golden hatband . A jolly plump Ladie she seemeth to be , of a flaxen hair , a ruddy lip , and a chearefull complexion . T were well the Painters would agree about limming of her , otherwise we are likely to have almost as many Ladies , as Churches . At Nostre dame in Paris , she is taught us to be browne , and seemeth somewhat inclining to melancholie . I speak not of her different habit , for I envie not her changes of apparell Only I could not but observe how those of St. Sepulchres Church , en la Fue St. Dennis , have placed her on the top of their Skreen , in a Coape , as if she had taken upon her the zeal of Abraham , and were going to make a bloudy sacrifice of her Son. They of Nostre dame in Amiens , have erected her Statua all in gold , with her Son also of the same mettle in her armes ; casting beams of gold round about her , as the Sun is painted in its full glory : strange Idolatries ! On the contrary , in the Parish Church of Tury , in La Beausse , she is to be seen in a plain petticoat of red , and her other garments correspondent . In my minde this holdeth most proportion to her estate , and will best serve to free their irreligion from absurdity . If they will worship her as a nurse , with her childe in her arme , or at her brest , let them array her in such apparell , as might beseem a Carpenters wife ; such as she may be supposed to have worn before the world had taken notice , that she was the mother of her Saviour . If they needs must have her in her estate of glory , as at Amiens ; or of honour ( being now publickly acknowledged to be the blessedest among women ) as at Paris , let them disburden her of her child . To clap them thus together , is a folly , equally worthy of scorne and laughter . Certainly had she but so much liberty , as to make choice of her own clothes , I doubt not but she would observe a greater decorum . And therefore I commend the Capuchins of Boulogne , who in a little side-chappell consecrated unto her , have placed only a handsome fair looking-glasse upon her Altar , the best ornament of a female closet : why they placed it there , I cannot say , only I conceive it was , that she might there see how to dresse her self . This Church is said to have been built ( I should rather think repaired ) by Raoul or Rollo , the first Duke of Normandy ; since it hath been much beautifyed by the English when they were Lords of this Province . It is the seat of an Archbishop , a Dean and fifty Canons . The Archbishop was instituted by the authority of Constantine the Great , during the sitting of the Councell of Arles . Anidian who was there present , being consecrated the first Archbishop . The Bishops of Sees , Aurenches , Constance , Bayeux , Lysieux and Eureux , were appointed for his Diocesans . The now Archbishop is said to be an able Scholar , and a sound Statesman ; his name I enquired not . The revenues of his Chair are said to be 10000 crowns : more they would amount to , were the Countrey any way fruitfull of Vines ; out of which the other Prelates of France draw no small part of their intrada . The Parliament of this Countrey , was established here by Lewis XII . who also built that fair Palace wherein Justice is administred , anno 1501. At that time he divided Normandy into seven Lathes , Rapes , or Bailiwicks , viz. Roven , Caux , Constentin , Caen , Eureux , Gisors , and Alençon . This Court hath Supreme power to enquire into , and give sentence of all causes within the limits of Normandy . It receiveth appeals from the inferior Courts of the Dutchie unto it , but admitteth none from it . Here is also Cour des Esl●ux , a Court of the generall Commissioners , also for Taxes ; and La Chambre des Aides , instituted by Charles VII . for the receiving of his Subsidies , Gabels , Imposts , &c. The house of Parliament is in form quadrangular , a very greatefull and delectable building ; that of Paris is but a Chaos or a Babell to it . In the great hall ( into which you ascend by some 30 steppes or upwards ) are the seats and desks of the Procurators ; every ones name written in Capital letters over his head . These Procurators are like our Atturnies , to prepare causes and make them ready for the Advocates . In this Hall do suitors use either to attend on , or to walke up and down and confer with their pleaders . Within this hall is the great Chamber , the tribunall and seat of justice , both in causes Criminall and Civill . At domus interior regali splendida luxu Instruitur : — As Virgill of Queen Didoes dining roome . A Camber so gallantly and richly built , that I must needs confesse it far surpasseth all the rooms that ever I saw in my life . The Palace of the Louure hath nothing in it comparable . The seeling all inlaid with gold , and yet did the workmanship exceed the matter . This Court consisteth of two Presidents , twenty Counsellors or Assistants , and as many Advocates as the Court will admit of . The prime President is termed Ner de Riz , by birth a Norman : upon the Bench , and in all places of his Court , he taketh the prcedencie of the Duke of Longueville : when there is a convention of the three Estates summoned , the Duke hath the priority . We said even now , that from the sentence of this Court there lay no appeal ; but this must be recanted , and it is no shame to do it : St. Austin hath written his Retractations ; so also hath Bellarmine . Once in the year there is an appeal admitted , but that for one man only , and on this occasion : There was a poysonous Dragon not far from Roven , which had done much harme to the Countrey and City . Many wayes had been tryed to destroy him , but none prospered ; at last Romain , afterwards made a Saint , then Archbishop of the Town , accompanied with a theef and a murderer , whose lives had been forfeited to a sentence , undertaketh the enterprise ; upon sight of the Dragon the theef stole away , the murderer goeth on , and seeth that holy man vanquish the Serpent , armed only with a Stole ( it is a neck habit , sanctifyed by his Holinesse of Rome , and made much after the manner of a tippet ) with this Stole tied about the neck of the Dragon , doth the murderer lead him prisoner to Roven . To make short work , the name of God is praised , the Bishop magnifyed , the murderer pardoned , and the Dragon burned . This accident ( if the story be not Apocrypha ) is said to have hapned on holy Thursday . Audoin or Owen , successor unto St. Romain , in memory of this marvellous act , obtained of King Dagobert the first ( he began his reign anno 632 ) that from that time forwards the Chapitre of the Cathedrall Church , should every Ascension day have the faculty of delivering any malefactor , whom the lawes had condemned . This that King then granted , and all the following Kings even to this time have successively confirmed it . I omit the ceremonies and solemnities wherewith this prisoner is taken from his irons , and restored to liberty . It is not above nine years agone , since a Baron of Gascoyne took occasion to kill his wife , which done , he fled hither into Normandy ; and having first acquainted the Canons of Nostre dame with his desire , put himself to the sentence of the Court , and was adjudged to the wheel . Ascension-day immediately coming on , the Canons challenged him , and the Judge , according to the custome , caused him to be delivered . But the Normans pleaded that the benefit of that priviledge belonged only to the natives of that Province ; and they pleaded with such sury , that the Baron was again committed to prison , till the Queen Mother had wooed the people , pro ea saltem vice , to admit of his reprievall . I deferred to speak of the language of Normandy , till I came hither , because here it is best spoken . It differeth from the Parisian , and more elegant French , almost as much as the English spoken in the North , doth from that of London or Oxford . Some of the old Norman words it still retaineth , but not many . It is much altered from what it was in the time of the Conqueror , few of the words in which our lawes were written being known by them . One of our company gave a Litleton's tenure , written in that language , to a French Doctor of the Lawes ; who protested that in three lines , he could not understand three words of it . The religion in this Town is indifferently poized , as it also is in most places of this Province . The Protestants are thought to be as great a party as the other , but far weaker , the Duke of Longueville , having disarmed them in the beginning of the last troubles . CHAP. IV. Our journey between Roven and Pontoyse . The holy man of St. Clare and the Pilgrims thither . My sore eyes . Mante , Pontoyse , Normandy justly taken from King John. The end of this Booke . JUly the second we take our farewell of Roven , better accommodated then we came thither ; yet not so well at I desired . We are now preferred ab Asinis ad equos , from the Cart to the Waggon . The French call it a Coach , but that matters not ; so they would needs have the Cart to be a Chariot . These Waggons are the ordinary instruments of travell in those Countries ; much of a kin to Gravesend's barge . You shall hardly finde them without a knave or a Giglot . A man may be sure to be merry in them , were he as certain to be wholesome . This , in which we travelled , contained ten persons , as all of them commonly do ; and amongst these ten , one might have found English , Scots , French , Normans , Dutch , and Italians , a jolly medley ; had our religions been as different as our Nations , I should have thought my self in Amsterdam or Poland ; if a man had desired to have seen a Brief or an Epitome of the World , he would no where have received such satisfaction , as by looking on us . I have already reckoned up the several Nations , I will now lay open the severall conditions . There were then to be found amongst these ten passengers , men and women , Lords and serving men , Scholars and Clowns , Ladies and Chambermaids , Priests and Laie-men , Gentlemen and Artificers , people of all sexes and almost all ages . If all the learning in the world were lost , it might be found again in Plutarch , so said Budaeus . If all the Nations in the world had been lost , they might have been found again in our Waggon , so I. Seriously I think our Coach to have been no unfit representation of the Ark. A whole world of men and languages might have grown out of it . But all this while our Waggon joggeth on , but so leisurely , that it gave me leave to take a more patient view of the Countrey , then we could in the Cart. And here , indeed , I saw sufficient to affect the Countrey , yea to dote on it , had I not come out of England . The fields such as already I have described , every where beset with Apple-trees , and fruits of the like nature . You could scarce see any thing which was barren in the whole Journey . These Apples are both meat and drink to the poor Paisant . For the Country is ill provided with Vines ( the only want I could observe in it ) and Beer is a good beverage at a Gentlemans table , Sider then , or Perry are the poor mans Claret ; and happy man is he , which once or twice a week can aspire so high above water . To proceed , through many a miserable Village ( Burghs they call them ) and one Town somewhat bigger then the rest , called Equille ; we came that night to St. Claire 10 French miles from Roven , a poor Town god wot , and had nothing in it remarkable , but an accident . There dwelt a monk there , grown into great opinion for his sanctity , and one who had an especiall hand upon sore eyes ; yet his ability herein was not generall , none being capable of cure from him but pure Virgins . I perswade my self France could not yield him many patients : and yet from all parts he was much sought unto . Hope of cure and a charitable opinion , which they had of themselves , had brought to him divers distressed Damosels ; which , I am confident , had no interest in his miracle . In the same Inne ( Alehouse I should say ) where we were to be harbored , there had put in a whole convoy of these Ladies errant , Pilgrims they called themselves , and had come on foot two dayes journey to cleer their eye-sight . They had white vailes hanging down their backs , which in part covered their faces ; yet I perceived by a glimpse , that some of them were past cure . Though my charity durst allow them maids , it was afraid to suppose them Virgins : yet so far I dare assure them they should recover their sight , that when they came home , they should see their folly . At that time , what with too much watching on shipboard , what with the tartnesse of the water , and the violence of the winde , working upon me for almost 40 houres together whilst I lay on the Hatches : mine eyes had gotten a rheum and a rednesse : my Hostess ( good woman ) perswaded me to this holy Eye-wright , but I durst not venture Not that I had not as good a title to my Virginity as the best there : but because I had learned what a grievous sentence was denounced on Ahaziah king of Israel , for seeking help of Belzebub the god of Eckron . When I hap to be ill , let my amendment come on Gods name . Mallem semper profanus esse , quam sic religiosus , as Minutius Foelix of the Roman Sacrifices . Let my body rather be stil troubled with a sore eye , then have such a recovery to be a perpetuall eye-sore to my conscience . Rather then go in Pilgrimage to such a Saint , let the Papists count me for an Heretick . Besides , how durst I imagine in him an ability of curing my bodily eyes , who had for above 70 years been troubled with a blindnesse in the eyes of his soul ? — Thou fool ( said our Saviour almost in the like case ) first cast out the beam out of thine own eye , and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye . The next morning ( July 3 ) I left my pilgrims to try their fortunes , and went on in our journey to Paris , which that day we were to visite . My eyes not permitting me to read , and my eares altogether strangers to the French chat , drave my thoughts back to Roven ; and there nothing so much possessed me , as the small honour done to Bedford in his monument . I had leasure enough to provide him a longer Epitaph , and a shorter apologie against the envie of that Courtier , which perswaded Charles the VIII to deface the ruines of his Sepulchre : Thus. Sa did the Fox , the coward'st of the heard , Kick the dead Lyon , and profane his beard . So did the Greeks , about their vanquisht host , Drag Hectors reliques , and torment his ghost . So did the Parthian slaves deride the head Of the great Crassus now betrayed and dead : To whose victorious sword , not l●ng before , They would have sacrific'd their lives , or more . So do the French assault dead Bedfords spright , And trample on his ashes in despight . But foolish Curio cease , and do not blame So small an honor done unto his name . Why grievest thou him a Sepulchre to have , Who when he liv'd could make all France a grave ? His sword triumph'd through all those Towns which lie In th' Isle , Maine , Anjoy , Guyen , Normandie . Thy father 's felt it . Oh! thou worst of men , ( If man thou art ) do not endevour then , This Conquerour from his last hold to thrust , Whom all brave minds should honour in his dust . But be not troubled Bedford ; thou shalt stand Above the reach of malice , though the hand Of a French basenesse may deface thy name , And tear it from thy marble , yet shall fame Speak loudly of thee and thy acts . Thy praise A Pyramis unto it self shall raise , Thy brave atchievements in the times to come , Shall be a monument above a Tombe . Thy name shall be thy Epitaph : and he Which once reads Bedford , shall imagin thee Beyond the power of Verses , and shall say None could expresse thy worthes a fuller way . Rest thou then quiet in the shades of night , Nor vex thy self with Curio's weaker spite . Whilest France remains , and Histories are writ , Bedford shall live , and France shall Chronicl ' it . Having offered this unworthy , yet gratefull sacrifice , to the Manes of that brave Heros : I had the more leasure to behold Mante , and the Vines about it , being the first that ever I saw . They are planted like our Hop-gardens , and grow up by the helpe of poles , but not so high . They are kept with little c●st , and yeeld profit to an husbandman sufficient to make him rich , had he neither King nor Landlord . The Wine which is pressed out of them , is harsh and / not pleasing : as much differing in sweetnesse from the Wines of Paris or Orleans , as their language doth in elegancy . The rest of the Norman wines , which are not very frequent , as growing only on the frontiers towards France , are of the same quality . As for the Town of Ma●●e , it seemeth to have been of good strength before the use of great Ordinances ; having a wall , a competent ditch , and at every gate a draw-bridge . They are still sufficient to guard their Pullen from the Fox , and in the night times to secure their houses from any forain burglary . Once indeed they were able to make resistance to a King of France , but the English were then within it . At last on honorable termes it yeelded , and was entred by Charles VII . the second of August , anno 1449. The Town is for building and bignesse , somewhat above the better sort of Market Towns here in England . The last Town of Normandy toward Paris is Pontoyse , a Town well fortifyed , as being a borderer , and one of the strongest bulwarks against France . It hath in it two fair Abbies of Maubuissen and St. Martin , and six Churches Parochiall , whereof that of Nostre dame in the Suburbs is the most beautifull . The name it derives from a bridge , built over the river of Oyse , on which it is situate , and by which on that side it is well defended ; the bridge being strengthned with a strong gate , and two draw-bridges . It is commodiously situate on the rising of an hill , and is famous for the siege laid before it b● Charles VII anno 1442. but more fortunate unto him in the taking of it . For having raised his Army upon the Duke of Yorks coming to give him battail with 6000 only ; the French Army consisting of double the number ; he retired or fled rather unto St. Denis ; but there hearing how scandalous his retreat was to the Parisians even ready to mutiny ; and that the Duke of Orleans and others of the Princes , stirred with the ignominiousnesse of his flight , began to practise against him ; he speedily returned to Pontoyse , and maketh himself master of it by assault . Certainly to that fright he owed the getting of this Town , and all Normandy , the French by that door making their entrie unto this Province ; out of which at last they thrust the English , anno 1450. So desperate a thing is a frighted coward . This Countrey had once before been in p●ssession of the English , and that by a firmer title then the sword . William the Conqueror had convei●d it over the S●●s into England , and it continued an Appendix of that Crown , from the year 1067 unto that of 1204. At that time , John called Sans terre , third son unto King Henry II. having usurped the estates of England and the English possessions in France , up●n A●thur heir of Bretagne , and son unto Geofry his elder brother ; was warred on by Philip Augustus King of France , who sided with the said Arthur . In the end Arthur was taken , and not long after was found dead in the ditches of the Castle of Roven . Whether this violent death happened unto him by the practise of his Uncle , as the French say , or that the young Prince came to that unfortunate end in an attempt to escape , as the English report , is not yet determined . For my part , considering the other carriages and virulencies of that King , I dare be of that opinion , that the death of Arthur was not without his contrivement . Certainly he that rebelled against his Father , and practised the eternall imprisonment and ruine of his Brother , would not much stick ( this being so speedy a way to settle his affaires ) at the murder of a Nephew . Upon the first bruit of this murder , Constance mother to the young Prince , complaineth unto the King and Parliament of France ; not the Court which now is in force , consisting of men only of the long robe , but the Court of the P●i●rie or 12 Peeres , whereof King John himself was one , as Duke of Normandy . I see not how in justice Philip could do lesse then summon him , an homager being slain , and a homager being accused . To this summons John refused to yeeld himself , a Counsell rather magnanimous then wise , and such as had more in it of a English King then a French Subject . Edward III a Prince of finer metall then this John , obeyed the like warrant , and performed a personall homage to Philip of Valoys , and it is not reckoned amongst his disparagements . He committed yet a further errour or solecisme in State , not so much as sending any of his people to supply his place , or plead his cause . Upon this non-appearance , the Peers proceed to sentence , Ilfut par Arrestdela dite cour ( saith Du Chesne ) condamnè pour atteint & convaincu da crime de parricide , & de felonie ; Parric de for killing his own Nephew ; and Felony for committing an act so execrable on the person of a French Vassall , and in France . John du Serres addeth a third cause , which was contempt , in disobeying the Kings commandment . Upon this ●●rdict the Court awarded , Que toutes les terres qu' il aveit parde la demoureroient aqu●ses & confisquces a la Couronne , &c. A proceeding so fair and orderly , that I should sooner accuse King John of indiscretion , then the French of injustice . When my life or estate is in danger , let me have no more finister a tryall . The Erglish thus outed of Normandy by the weaknesse of John , recovered it again by the puissance of Henry ; but being held only by the swōrd , it was after 30 years recovered again , as I have told you . And now being passed over the Oyse , I have at once freed the English and my self of Normandy ; here ending this Book , but not that dayes journey . The End of the First Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . FRANCE specially so called . OR , THE SECOND BOOK . CHAP. I. France in what sense so called . The bounds of it . All old Gallia not possessed by the French. Countries follow the name of the most predominant Nation . The condition of the present French not different from that of the old Gaules . That the heavens have a constant power upon the same Climate , though the Inhabitants are changed . The quality of the French in private , at the Church , and at the table . Their language , complements , discourse , &c. July the third , which was the day we set out of St. Claire , having passed through Pontoyse , and crossed the river , we were entred into France : France as it is understood in its limited sense , and as a part only of the whole , for when Meroveus , the Grandchild of Pharamond , first King of the Franci or Frenchmen , had taken an opportunity to passe the Rhine , having also during the wars between the Romans and the Gothes , taken Paris ; he resolved there to set up his rest , and to make that the head City of his Empire . The Country round about it , which was of no large extent , he commanded to be called Francia , or Terra Francorum , after the name of his Frankes whom he governed . In this bounded and restrained sense , we now take it , being confined with Normandy on the North , Champagne on the East , and on the West and South with the Province of La Beausse . It is incircled in a manner with the Oyse on the Northwards , the Eure on the West , the Velle on the East , and a veine riveret of the Seine towards the South ; but the principall environings are made by the Seine , and the Marne a river of Campagne , which constitute that part hereof which commonly and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is called by the name of the Isle of France , and within the main Island makes divers little petty Isles , the waters winding up and down , as desirous to recreate the earth with the pleasures of its lovely and delicious embraces . This Isle , this portion of Gaul , properly and limitedly sty led France , was the seat of the Francs at their first coming hither , and hath still continued so . The rest of Gallia , is in effect rather subdued by the French , then inhabited ; their valour in time having taken in those Countries which they never planted : so that if we look apprehensively into Gaule , we shall finde the other Nations of it , to have just cause to take up that complaint of the King of Portugall against Ferdinand of Castile , for assuming to himself the title of Catholick King of Spain ; Ejus tam non exigua parte penes reges alios , as Mariana relateth it . Certain it it , that the least part of all Gallia is in the hands of the French , the Normans , Britons , Biscaines or Gascons , the Gothes ( of Languedoc and Provence ) Burgundians , and the ancient Gaules of Poictou , retaining in it such fair and ample Provinces . But it is the custome ( shall I say ) or fate of lesser and weaker Nations , to lose their names unto the stronger : as wives do to their husbands , and the smaller rivers to the greater . Thus we see the little Province of Poland to have mastered and given name to the Pruteni , Mazovii , and other Nations of Sarmatia Europaea ; as that of Mosco hath unto all the Provinces of Asiatica . Thus hath Sweden conquered and denominated almost all the great Peninsula of Scandia ; whereof it is but a little parcell : and thus did the English Saxons being the most prevailing of the rest , impose the name of English on all the people of the Heptarchie . Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo . And good reason the vanquished should submit themselves as well unto the appellation , as the laws of the victor . The French then are possessors of some parts of old Gallia , and masters of the rest ; possessors not of their Cities only , but their conditions . A double victory , it seemeth , they enjoyed over that people , and took from them at once , both their qualities and their Countries . Certainly whosoever will please to peruse the Commentaries of Julius Caesar , de bello Gallico ; he will equally guesse him an Historian and a Prophet ; yea he will rather make himself believe , that he hath prophecied the character of the present French , then delivered one of the antient Gaule . And indeed , it is a matter worthy both of wonder and observation , that the old Gaules , being in a manner all worne out , should yet have most of their conditions surviving in those men , which now inhabit that region , being of so many severall Countries and originals . If we dive into naturall causes , we have a speedy recourse unto the powerfull influence of the heavens ; for as those celestiall bodies considered in the generall , do work upon all sublunary bodies in the generall , by light , influence and motion ; so have they a particular operation on particulars . An operation there is wrought by them in a man , as borne at such and such a minute ; and again as borne under such and such a Climate . The one derived from the setting of the Houses , and the Lord of the Horoscope at the time of his Nativity ; the other from that constellation which governeth as it were , the Province of his birth , and is the genius or deus tutelaris loci . Hinc illa ab antiquo vitia ( saith an Author modern rather in time then judgment ) & patriae sorte durantia , que tol as in historiis gentes aut commendant aut not ant . Two or three Authors by way of parallel , will make it clear in the example , though it appear not obscure in the search of causes . Primus Gallorum impetus imajor quam virorum , secundus minor quam foeminarum , saith Florus of the Gaules . What else is that which Mr. Dallington saith of the French , when he reporteth that they begin an action like thunder , and end it in a smoak ? Their attempts on Naples and Millain ( to omit their present enterprise on Genoa ) are manifest proofs of it ; neither will I now speak of the battail of Poicteirs , when they were so forward in the onset , and furious in the flight . Vt sunt Gallorum subita ing enia , saith Caesar : & I think this people to be as hare-brained as ever were the other . Juvenal calleth Gallia , foecunda causidicorum : and among the modern French it is related , that there are tryed more law-causes in one year , then have been in England fince the Conquest . Of the antient Germans , the next neighbours and confederates of the Gaules , Tacitus hath given us this note , Diem noctemque continuare potando nulli probrum ; and presently after , De jungendis affinitatibus , de bello denique & pace , in convivis consultant . Since the time of Tacitus hath Germanie shifted almost all her old inhabitants , and received new Colonies of Lombards , Sueves , Gothes , Sclavonians , Hunns , Saxons , Vandals , and divers other Nations not known to that writer . Yet still is that exorbitancy of drinking in fashion ; and to this day do the present Germans consult of most of their affairs in their cups . If the English have borrowed any thing of this humor , it is not to be thought the vice of the Countrey , but the times . To go yet higher and further , the Philosopher Anacharsis ( and he lived 600 and odd yeers before Christ ) noted it in the Greeks , that at the beginning of their feasts , they used little goblets , and greater towards the end , when they were now almost drunken , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Laertius reporteth it . George Sandys in the excellent discourse of his own travailes , relateth the same custome to continue still amongst them ; notwithstanding the length of time , and all the changes of state and people which have since hapned . Their Empire indeed they have lost , their valour , learning , and all other graces which set them out in the sight of the World ; and no marvell these were not nationall conditions , but personall endowments . I conclude then this digression with the words of Barklay , Haeret itaque in omni gente vis quaedam inconcussa , quae hominibus pro conditione terrarum , in quibus nasoi contigerit , sua fata diviserit . The present French then , is nothing but an old Gaule moulded into a new name , as rash he is , and as head strong , and as hare brain'd . A nation whom you shall win with a seather , and lose with a straw . Upon the first sight of him you shall have him as familiar as your sleep , or the necessity of breathing . In one houres conference , you may indeer him to you , in the second unbutton him ; the third pumps him drie of all his secrets , and he gives them you as faithfully , as if you were his ghostly father , and bound to conceal them sub sigillo confessionis : when you have learned this , you may lay him aside , for he is no longer serviceable . If you have an humor of holding him in a further acquaintance , ( a favour of which he confesseth , and I believe him , he is unworthy : ) himself will make the first separation . He hath said over his lesson to you , and must now finde out some body else to whom to repeat it . Fare him well , he is a garment whom I would be loath to wear above two days together , for in that time he will be thread-bare . Familiare est homini omnia sibi remittere , saith Velleius of all ; it holdeth most properly in this people . He is very kind-hearted to himself , and thinketh himself as free from wants , as he is full : so much he hath in him of the nature of a Chinoy's , that he thinketh all men blind but himself . In this pride of self-conceitednesse he hateth the Spaniard , loveth not the English , and contemneth the German ; himself is the only Courtier , and compleat Gentleman ; but it is his own glasse which he seeth in , out of this conceit of his own excellency , and partly out of a shallownesse of brain ; he is very liable to exceptions . The least distast that can be , draweth his sword , and a minutes pause sheathes it to your hand . If afterwards you beat him into better manners , he shall take it kindly and cry serviteur . In this one thing they are wonderfully like the Devill . Meeknesse or submission maketh them insolent , a little resistance putteth them to their heels , or makes him your Spaniel . In a word ( for I have held him too long ) he is a walking vanity in a new fashion . I will now give you a taste of his table , which you shall finde in a measure furnished ; ( I speak not of the Paisant : ) but not in so full a manner as with us . Their Beef they cut out in so little chops , that that which goeth there for a laudable dish , would be thought here to be an University commons , new served from the hatch . A loine of Mutton serves amongst them for three roastings , beside the hazard of making pottage with the rump . Fowle also they have in good plenty , especially such as the King sound in Scotland . To say truth , that which they have is sufficient for nature and a friend , were i● not for the Mistresse of the Kitchin-wench . I have heard much fame of French Cooks , but their skill lyeth not in the handling of Beef or Mutton . They have ( as generally have all this Nation ) good fancies , and are speciall fellowes for the making of puffe-pastes , and the ordering of banquets . Their trade is not to feed the belly , but the palat . It is now time you were set down , where the first thing you must do , is to say your own Grace ; private Graces are as ordinary there , as private Masses : and from thence I think they learned them . That done , fall to where you like best . They observe no methods in their eating , and if you look for a Carver , you may rise fasting . When you are risen , if you can digest the sluttishnesse of the cookery , ( which is most abominable at first sight ) I dare trust you in a Garrison . Follow him to Church , and there he will shew himself most irreverent and irreligious ; I speak not this of all , but of the generall . At a Masse in the Cordeliers Church in Paris , I saw two French Papists , even when the most sacred mystery of their faith was celebrating , break out into such a blasphemous and Atheisticall laughter , that even an Ethnick would have hated it . It was well they were known to be Catholicks ; otherwise some French hot-head or other , would have sent them laughing to Pluto . The French language is , indeed , very sweet and delectable . It is cleared of harshnesse , by the cutting off , and leaving out the consonants , which maketh it fall off the tongue very volubly ; yet in my opinion , it is rather elegant then copious , and therefore is much troubled for want of words to find out periphrases . It expresseth very much of it self in the action . The head , body , and shoulders concurre all in the pronouncing of it ; and he that hopeth to speak it with a good grace , must have somewhat in him of the Mimick It is inriched with a full number of significant Proverbs , which is a great help to the French humor of scoffing ; and very full of courtship , which maketh all the people complementall . The poorest Cobler in the Village hath his Court-cringes ; and his eau beniste de Cour , his court holy water , as perfectly as the Prince of Conde . In the Passados of their court-ship , they expresse themselves with much variety of gesture , and indeed , it doth not misbecome them . Were it as graticus in the Gentlemen of other Nations as in them , it were worth your patience ; but the affectation of it is scurvy and ridiculous . Quocunque salutationis artificio corpus inflectant , putes nihil ista institutione magis convenire . Vicinae autem gentes ridiculo errore deceptae , ejusdem venustatis imitationem ludicram faciunt & ingratam : as one happily observed at his being amongst them . I have heard of a young Gallant , son to a great Lord of one of the three Brittish Kingdoms , that spent some years in France to learn fashions . At his return he desired to see the King , and his father procured him an entervenie . When he came within the Presence-chamber , he began to compose his head , and carry it as if he had been ridden with a Martingall : next he fell to draw back his legs and thrust out his shoulders , and that with such a gracelesse apishnesse , that the King asked him if he meant to shoulder him out of his chair , and so left him to act out his complement to the hangings . In their courtship they bestow even the highest titles , upon those of the lowest condition . This is the vice also of their common talk . The begger begetteth Monsieurs and Madams to his sons and daughters , as familiarly as the King. Were there no other reason to perswade me , that the Welch or Britains were the descendants of the Gaules , this only were sufficient , that they would all be Gentlemen . His discourse runneth commonly upon two wheels , treason and ribaldrie . I never heard people talke lesse reverently of their Prince , nor more sawcily of his actions . Scarce a day passeth away without some seditious Pamphlet printed and published , in the disgrace of the King , or of some of his Courtiers . These are every mans mony , & he that buyeth them is not coy of the Contents , be they never so scandalous ; of all humors the most base and odious . Take him from this ( which you can hardly do , till he hath told all ) and then he falleth upon his ribaldry . Without these crutches , his discourse would never be able to keep pace with his company . Thus shall you have them relate the stories of their own uncleannesse , with a face as confident , as if they had no accidents to please their hearers more commendable . Thus will they reckon up the severall profanations of pleasure , by which they have dismanned themselves ; sometimes not sparing to descend to particulars . A valiant Captain never gloried more in the number of the Cities he had taken , then they do of the severall women they have prostituted . Egregiam vero laudem & spolia ampla — Foolish and most perishing wretches , by whom each severall incontinencie is twice committed ; first , in the act ; and secondly , in the boast . By themselves they measure others , and think them naturals , or Simplicians , which are not so conditioned . I protest , I was fain sometimes to put on a little impudence , that I might avoid the suspicion of a gelding or a sheep-biter . It was St. Austins case , as himself testifyeth in the second book of his Confessions , Fingebam me ( saith that good Father ) fecisse quod non feceram , ne caeteris viderer abjectior . But he afterwards was sorry for it , and so am I ; and yet , indeed , there was no other way to keep in a good opinion , that unmanly and ungoverned people . CHAP. II. The French Women , their persons , prating and conditions . The immodesty of the French Ladies . Kissing not in use among them ; and the sinister opinion conceived of the free use of it in England . The innocence and harmelesnesse of it amongst us . The impostures of French Pandars in London , with the scandall thence arising . The peccancie of an old English Doctor . More of the French Women . Their Marriages , and lives after wedlock , &c. An Elogie to the English Ladies . I Am come to the French Women , and it were great pity they should not immediately follow the discourse of the men , so like they are one to the other , that one would think them to be the same , and that all the difference lay in the apparell . For person , they are generally of an indifferent stature , their bodies straight , and their wastes commonly small : but whether it be so by nature , or by much restraining of these parts , I cannot say . It is said , that an absolute woman should have ( amongst other qualities requisite ) the parts of a French woman from the neck to the girdle ; but I believe it holdeth not good , their shoulders and backs being so broad , that they hold no proportion with their midles ; yet this may be the vice of their apparell . Their hands are , in mine opinion , the comliest and best ordered part about them , long , white and slender . Were their faces answerable , even an English eye would apprehend them lovely : but herein do I finde a pretty contradictorie . The hand , as it is the best ornament of the whole structure , so doth it most disgrace it . Whether it be that ill diet be the cause of it , or that hot bloud wrought upon by a hot and scalding aire , must of necessity by such means vent it self , I am not sure of . This I am sure of , that scarce the tithe of all the maids we saw , had her hands and arme wrists free from scabs , which had over-run them like a leprosie . Their hair is generally black , and indeed , somewhat blacker then a gracious lovelinesse would admit . The Poets commend Leda for her black hair , and not unworthily . Leda fuit nigris conspicienda comis . As Ovid hath it . Yet was that blacknesse but a darker brown ; and not so f●●●full as this of the French women . Again , the blacknesse of the hair is then accounted for an ornament , when the face about which it hangeth , is of so perfect a complexion and symmetrie , that it giveth it a lustre . Then doth the hair set forth the face , as a shadow doth a picture ; and the face becometh the haire , as a field-argent doth a sable-bearing , which kind of Armory the Heralds call the most fairest . But in this the French women are most unluckie . Don Quixote did not so deservedly assume to himself the name of The Knight of the ill-favoured face , as may they , that of the damosels of it . It was therefore a happy speach of a young French gallant that came in our company out of England , and had it been spoken amongst the Antients , it might have been registred for an Apophthegme ; that the English of all the people in the world were only nati ad voluptates . You have ( saith he ) the fairest women , the goodliest horses , and the best breed of dogs , under heaven . For my part , as far as I could in so short a time observe , I dare in this first believe him . England not only being ( as it is said ) a paradise for women , by reason of their priviledges ; but also a paradise of women , by reason of their unmatchable perfections . Their dispositions hold good intelligence with their faces . You cannot say to them as Sueton doth of Galba , Ingenium Galbae male habitat . They suit so well one with another , that in my life I never met with a better decorum ; but you must first hear them speak . Loquere ut te videam , was the method in old times , and it holdeth now . You cannot gather a better character of a French woman , then from her prating , which is so tedious and infinite , that you shall sooner want ears , then she tongue . The fastidious pratler which Horace mentioneth in his ninth Satyre , was but a puisnè to her . The writers of these times , call the Sitilians , Gerrae Siculae , and not undeservedly ; yet were they but the Scholars of the French , and learned this faculty of them , before the Vespers . It is manners to give precedency to the Mistresse , and she will have it , if words may carry it . For two things I would have had Aristotle acquainted with these Starlings . First , it would have saved him a labour in taking such paines about finding out the perpetuall motion . Secondly , it would have freed him from an Heresie with which his Doctrine is now infected , and that is , Quiquid movetur , ab alio movetur ; their tongues , I am certain move themselves , and make their own occasions of discoursing . When they are going , they are like a watch , you need not winde them up above once in twelve houres , for so long the thread of their tongues will be in spinning . A dame of Paris came in Coach with us from Roven ; fourteen houres we were together , of which time ( ●'le take my oath upon it ) her tongue fretted away eleaven hours and 57 minutes . Such everlasting talkers are they all , that they will sooner want breath then words , and are never silent , but in the grave ; which may also be doubted . As they are endlesse in their talk , so also are they regardlesse of the company they speak in . Be you stranger or of their acquaintance , it much matters not ; though indeed , no man is to them a stranger . Within an hour of the first fight , you shall have them familiar more then enough , and as merry with you , as if they had known your bearing-clothes . It may be they are chaste , and I perswade my self many of them are ; but you will hardly gather it out of their behaviour . Te tamen & cultus damnat , as Ausonius of an honest woman that carried her self lesse modestly . They are abundantly full of laughter and toying , and are never without variety of lascivious Songs : which they spare not to sing in what company soever . You would think modesty were quite banished the Kingdom ; or rather , that it had never been there . Neither is this the weaknesse of some few . It is an epidemicall disease , Maids and Wives are alike sick of it , though not both so desperately ; the galliardy of the maids , being of the two a little more tolerable ; that of the women coming hard upon the confines of shamelesnesse . As for the Ladies of the Court , ( I cannot say this , but upon hear-say ) they are as much above them in their lightnesse , as they are in their place ; and so much the worse in that they have made their lightnesse impudent . For whereas the daughter of Pythagoras , being demanded what most shamed her to discourse of , made answer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those parts which made her woman : these French dames will speak of them , even in the hearing of men , as freely , and almost as broadly , as a Midwife , or a Barber-surgeon . Nay , I have heard a Gentleman of good credence relate , that being at a tilting , he saw a Courtier going to remove a boy , which very roguishly looked under a Ladies clothes : but when her Ladiship perceived his intention , she hindred him with this complement , Laisse , Monseuir , laisse , les yeuxne sont pas larrens ; the boyes eyes would steal nothing away ; a very mercifull and gentle Lady . If that of Justine be still true , Vera mulierum ornamenta pudicitiam esse , non vestes ; that modesty were the best apparell of a woman ; I am afraid many of the female sex in France would be thinly clad , and the rest go naked . Being a people thus prone to a suddain familiarity , and so prodigall of their tongue and company , you would scarce imagine them to be coy of their lips . Yet this is their humor . It seemed to me strange at first and uncivill , that a woman should turn away from the proffer of a salutation . Afterward I liked the custome very well , and I have good cause for it , for it saved me from many an unsavory piece of mannerlinesse . This notwithstanding could not but amaze me , that they who in their actions were so light and wanton , should yet think themselves modest , and confine all lasciviousnesse unto a kisse . A woman that is kissed , they account more then half whored , be her other deportment never so becoming ; which maketh them very sparing of receiving such kindnesses . But this is but a dissembled unwillingnesse , and hath somewhat in it of the Italian . For as they had rather murder a man in private , then openly speak ill of him : so it may be thought that these Damosels would hardly refuse a mans bed , though education hath taught them to flie from his lip . Night and the curtains may conceal the one : the other can obtain no pardon in the eye of such , as may happen to observe it . Upon this ground your French Traveller , that perhaps may see their Hostesse kissed at Dover , and a Gentleman salute a Lady in the streets of London ; relateth at his coming home , strange Chimera's of the English modesty . To further this sinister opinion , he will not spare to tell his Camerades ( for this I have noted to you , to be a part of his humor ) what Merchants wives he enjoyed in London ; and in what familiarity such a Lady entertained him at Westminster . Horrible untruths ! and yet my poor gallant thinketh he lyeth not . I remember I met in Paris with an English Doctor and the Master of a Colledge there , who complained much of the lasciviousness of the English women : and how infamously every French Taylor that came from us , reported of them : withall , he protested , that it did not grieve him much , because he thought it a just judgement of God upon our Nation , that all the married men should be cuckolds . A strange piece of Divinity to me who never before had heard such preaching : but this was the reason of the Doctrine : In the old English Masse-book called Secundum usum Sarum , the woman at the time of marriage , promiseth her future husband to be bonny and buxom at bed and at board , till death us depart , &c. This being too light for the gravity of the action then in hand , and in mine opinion somewhat lesse reverend then a Church duty would require ; the reformers of that book thought good to alter : and have put in the place of it , to love , cherish and obey . That this was a sufficient assurance of a conjugal faith , he would not grant ; because the promise of being Buxom in bed was excluded . Besides he accounted the supposed dishonesty of the English wives , as a vengeance plucked down upon the heads of the people , for chopping and changing the words of the holy Sacrament : ( for such they esteem the form of Matrimony ) though his argument needed no answer , yet this accutation might expect one : and an English Gentleman ( though not of the English Faith ) thus laid open the abuse ; and seemed to speak it out of knowledge . When the Monsieurs come over full pursed to London , the French Pandars , which lie in wait for such booties , grow into their acquaintance : and promise them the embraces of such a Dame of the City , or such a Lady of the Court ; women perchance famed for admirable beauties . But as Ixion amongst the Poets expected Juno , and enjoyed a cloud : so these beguiled wretches in stead of those eminent persons mentioned to them , take into their bosomes some of the common prostitutes of the Town . Thus are they cousen'd in their desires , thus do they lie in their reports : whilest poor souls , they think themselves guilty of neither imposture . For the other accusation , which would seem to fasten a note of immodesty upon our English womens lips : I should be like enough to confess the crime , were the English kisses like unto those of the French. As therefore Dr. Dale Master of the Requests , said unto Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador , upon his dislike of the promiscuous sitting of men and women in our Churches ; Turpe quidem id esse apud Hispanos qui etiam in locis sacris cogitarent de explenda libidine , a qua procul aberant Anglorum mentes : So do I answer to the bill of the complainant . An Oxford Doctor upon this text , Betrayest th●u the Son of man with a kisse ? made mention of four manner of kisses , viz. Osculum charitatis , osculum gratioris familiaritatis , osculum calliditatis , and osculum carnalitatis . Of these I will bestow the last on the French , and the third on the Spaniards ; retaining the two first unto our selves : whereas the one is enjoyned by the precept , and the other warranted by the examples of holy Scripture . For my part , I see nothing in the innocent and harmless salutations of the English , which the Doctor calleth Osculum gratioris familiaritatis , that may move a French mans suspicion ; much I confess to stir his envie . Perhaps a want of the like happiness to himself , maketh him dislike it in us : as the Fox that had lost his taile , perswaded all others to cut off theirs ; but I have already touched the reason , why that Nation is unworthy of such a favour : their kisses being hot and sulphury , and indeed nothing but the prologue to their lusts . Whereas on the contrary , and I dare be confident in it ; the chaste and innocent kisse of the English Gentlewomen , is more in heaven , then many of the best of their devotions . It were not amisse to explain in this place a verse of Ovids , common in the mouthes of many , but the understanding of few . Thus then saith the Poet : Oscula qui sumpsit , si non & caetera sumpsit , Haec quoque quae sumpsit perdere dignus erit . Which must be understood according to the fashion of Rome and Italy ( and since of France and Spain ) ; where they were given as pawns of a dishonest contract : and not according to the customes of England , where they are only proffer'd in way of a gracious and innocent familiarity ; and so accepted . I return again to the French women ; and though I may not kisse them ( which he that seeth them will swear I have good cause to thank God for ) yet they are at liberty to be courted : an office which they admit freely , and return as liberally . An office to which they are so used ; that they can hardly distinguish complement from wooing , till the Priest expecteth them at the Church door . That day they set themselves forth with all the variety of riches their credit can extend to . A Scholar of the University never disfurnished so many of his friends , to provide for a journey , as they do neighbours , to adorn their wedding . At my being in Pontoyse , I saw M●is . Bride returning from the Church . The day before she had been somewhat of the condition of a Kitchen-wench , but now so tricked up with scarfs , rings , and cross garters , that you never saw a Whitsun-Lady better rigged . I should much have applauded the fellowes fortune , if he could have married the clothes : but God be merciful to him ) he is chained to the wench . Much joy may they have together most peerless couple ! Hymen , O Hymenaee Hymen , Hymen O Hymenaee . The match was well knit up between them . I would have a French man marry none but a French woman . Being now made mistress of an house , she can give her self a dispensation to drink wine : before she had a fling at the bottle by stealth , and could make a shift to play off her whole one in a corner : as St. Austine in the ninth book of his Confessions reporteth of his mother Monica . Now she hath her draughts like the second edition of a book , augmented and revised : and which is more , published cum privilegio . Her house she doth keep as she doth her self . It would puzzle a strong judgement , to resolve which of the two are the more nasty : yet after ten of the clock , you may come nigh her ; for by that time she hath not only eaten , but it may be her hall hath had a brushing : if you be not careful of your time , you shall commonly finde her speechless ; her mouth being stopped with some of the reliques of last nights supper . To five meals a day she is very constant ; and for varieties sake , will make some of them at street-door . She is an exceeding good soul ( as Sancho Panco said of his wife ) and one that will not pine her self , though her heirs smart for it . To her husband she is very servile , seldome sitteth with him at the table , readily executeth all his commands , and is indeed rather a married servant then a wife : or an houshold drudge under the title of a Mistress : yet on the other side she hath freedome enough , and certainly much more then a moderate wisdome would permit her . It is one of her jura conjugalia to admit of Courtship , even in the fight of her husband ; to walk arm in arm about the streets or into the fields with her Privado , to proffer occasions of familiarity and acquaintance at the first sight of one , whose person she relisheth : and all this sans soupsen , without any the least imputation : a liberty somewhat of the largest , and we may justly fear that having thus wholly in her own power the keyes of the Cabinet , that she sheweth her jewels to more then her husband . Such are the French women ; and such lives do they lead both maids and married . Thou happy England : thy four seas contain The pride of beauties : such as may disdain Rivals on earth . Such at once may move By a strange power , the envie , and the love Of all the sex besides . Admit a dame Of France or Spain , passe in the breath of fame , And her thoughts , for fair : yet let her view The commonst beauty of the English crew ; And in despair she 'l execrate the day Which bare her black ; and sigh her self away . So pin'd the Phrygian dames and hang'd the head , When into Troy , Paris did Helen lead . But boast not Paris , England now enjoyes Helens enough to sack a world of Troyes . So doth the vulgar tapers of the ●kie , Lose all their lustre when the Moon is nigh . Yet English Ladies , glorious lights , as far Exceed the Moon ; as doth the Moon a star . So do the common people of the groves Grow husht , when Philomel recounts her loves . But when our Ladies sing , even she forbears To use her tongue ; and turns her tongue to ears . Nay more ; Their beauties should proud Venus see , Shee 'd blush her self out of her Deity : Drop into Vuleans forge , her raign now done ; And yeeld to them her Empire , and her son . Yet this were needless . I can hardly finde Any of this land stars , but straight my minde Speaks her a Venus ; and me thinks I spic A little Cupid sporting in her eye . Who thence his shafts more powerfully delivers , Then ere did t'other Cupid from his quivers . Such in a word they are ; you would them guesse An harmony of all the goddesses ; Or swear that partial Nature at their birth , Had rob'd the heavens to glorifie the earth . Such though they are , yet mean these graces bin Compar'd unto the vertues lodg'd within : For needs the Jewels must be rich and precious , When as the Cabinet is so delicious . CHAP. III. France described . The valley of Montmorancie , and the Dukes of it . Mont-martre . Burials in former times not permitted within the wals . The prosecuting of this disccurse by manner of a journal , intermitted for a time . The Town and Church of St. Denis . The Legend of him , and his head . Of Dagobert and the Leper . The reliques to be seen there . Martyrs how esteemed in St. Augustine's time . The Sepulchres of the French Kings , and the treasury there . The Kings house of Madrit . The Queen Mothers house at Ruall , and fine devices in it . St. Germains en lay , another of the Kings houses . The curious painting in it . Gorramburie Window : the Garden belonging to it , and the excellency of the Water-works . Boys St. Vincent , de Vincennes , and the Castle called Bisester . I Have now done with the French , both men and women : a people much extolled by many of our English Travellers , for all those graces which may enoble & adorn both sexes . For my part , having observed them as well as I could , and traced them in all their several humors : I set up my rest with this proposition , that there is nothing in them to be envied but their Countrey . To that indeed I am earnestly , and I think not unworthily affected : here being nothing wanting which may be required , to raise and reward ones liking . If nature was ever prodigal of her blessings , or scattered them with an over-plentiful hand ; it was in this Island : into which we were entred , as soon as we passed over the bridge of Pontoyse . The first part of it , which lasted for three leagues ; was upon the plain of a mountain : but such a mountain , as will hardly yeeld to the best valley in Europe , out of France . On both sides of us the Vines grew up in a just length , and promised to the husbandman a thriving vintage . The Wines they yeeld are far better then those of Normandy , or Gascoyne ; and indeed the best in the whole Continent , those of Orleans excepted : yet what we saw here , was but as a bit to prepare our stomachs ; lest we should surfeit in the valley . Here we beheld nature in her richest vestiments . The fields so interchangeably planted with Wheat and Vines , that had L. Florus once beheld it , he would never have given unto Campania the title of Cereris & Bacchi certamen . These fields were dispersedly here and there , beset with Cherry trees ; which considered with the rest , gave unto the eye an excellent object . For the Vines yet green ; the Wheat ready for the sithe ; and the cherries now fully ripened , and shewing forth their beauties through the vails of the leaves : made such a various and delightsome mixture of colours , that no art could have expressed it self more delectably . If you have ever seen an exquisite Mosaical work , you may the best judge of the beauty of this valley . Add to this , that the River Seine being now past Paris ; either to embrace that flourishing soyle , or out of a wanton desire to play with it self , hath divided it self into sundry lesser channels ; besides its several windings and turnings : so that one may very justly , and not irreligiously , conceive it to be an Idea , or representation of the Garden of Eden : the river so happily separating it self , to water the ground . This valley is of a very large circuit ; and as the Welch men say of Anglesey . Mon mam Gym●ye ; id est , Anglesey is the mother of Wales : so may we call this the mother of Paris . For so abundantly doth it furnish that great and populous City , that when the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy besieged it with 100000 men ; there being at that time 3 or 400000 Citizens and Souldiers within the wals : neither the people within , nor the enemies without , found any want of provision . It is called the Valley of Montmorency , from the Town or Castle of Montmorency seated in it : but this town nameth not the Valley only . It giveth name also to the ancient family of Dukes of Montmorency , the antientest house of Christendome . He stileth himself Le primier Christian & plus viel Baron de France : and it is said that his ancestors received the Faith of Christ by the preaching of St. Denis , the first Bishop of Paris . Their principal houses are that of Chantilly , and Ecquoan , both seated in the Isle : this last being given unto the present Dukes Father , by King Henry 4. to whom it was confiscated by the condemnation of one of his Treasurers . This house also ( and so I leave it ) hath been observed to have yeelded to France , more Constables , Marshals , Admirals , and the like officers of power and command , then any three other in the whole Kingdome . Insomuch that I may say of it , what Irenicus doth of the Count Palatines , the name of the Countrey only changed : Non alta Galliae est familia , cui plus debeat nobilitas . The now Duke , named Henry , is at this present Admiral of France . The mosteminent place in all this Isle is Mont-martre , eminent I mean by reason of its height ; though it hath also enough of antiquity to make it remarkable . It is seated within a mile of Paris , high upon a mountain : on which many of the faithfull , during the time that Gaule was heathenish , were made Martyrs . Hence the name . Though Paris was the place of apprehension and sentence , yet was this Mountain commonly the scaffold of execution : it being the custome of the ancients , neither to put to death , nor to bury within the wals of their Cities . Thus the Jewes when they crucisied our Saviour , led him out of the City of Hierusalem unto Mount Calvarie : unto which St. Paul is thought to allude , Heb. 13. saying , Let us . therefore go forth to him , &c. Thus also doth St. Luke ( to omit other instances ) report of St. Stephen , Act. 7. And they cast him out of the city , and stoned him . So in the state of Rome , the Vestall Virgin having committed sornication , was stifled in the Campus sceleratus ; and other malefactors thrown down the Tarpeian rock : both situate without the Town . So also had the Thessalians a place of execution , from the praecipice of an hill , which theycalled the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Corvi : whence arose the proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be hanged . As they permitted not executions of malefactors within their wals : so neither would they suffer the best of their Citizens to be buried within them . This was it which made Abraham to buy him a field wherein to bury his dead : and thus we read in the 7. of Luke , that the widow of Naims son was carried out to be buried . This custome also we find amongst the Athenians , Corinthians , and other of the Grecians , Qui in agris suis ( as saith Alexander ab Alexandro ) aut in fundo suburbano , seu in avito & patrio solo corpora humari consuevere . Amongst the Romans , it was the fashion to burn the bodies of the dead , within their City . This continued till the bringing in of the Lawes of Athens , commonly called the Lawes of the 12. Tables : one of which Lawes runneth in these words , In urbe ne sepelito , neve urito . After this prohibition , their dead corps were first burned in Campus Martius ; and their urnes covered in sundry places in the fields . The frequent urnes or sepulchral stones , digged up amongst us here in England , are sufficient testimonies of this assertion . Besides we may finde in Appian , that the chief reason why the rich men in Rome would not yeeld to that Law , called Lex Agraria , or the Law of dividing the Roman possessions equally among the people , was , because they thought it an irreligious thing that the Monuments of their forefathers should be sold unto others . The first that is registred to have been buried in the City , was Trajan the Emperour . Afterwards it was granted as an honourary to such as had deserved well of the republick : and when the Christian Religion prevailed , and Church-yards , those dormitories of Saints were consecrated ; the liberty of burying within the wals , was to all equally granted . On this ground it not being lawful to put to death or bury , within the Town of Paris ; this Mountain was destinate to those purposes . Then was it only a Mountain ; now it is enlarged unto a Town : it hath a poor wall , an Abbey of Benedictine Monks , and a Chappel called La Chapelle des Martyrs ; both founded by Lewis the 6. called the Grosse . Amongst others , which received here the Crown of Martyrdome , none more famous then St. Denis ( said to be Dionysius Areopagita ) the first Bishop of Paris ; Rusticus his Archpriest ; and Eleutherius , his Deacon . The time when , under the reign of Domition ; the person by whose command , Fesceninus Governor of Paris ; the crime , for not bowing before the Altar of Mercury , and offering sacrifice unto him . Of St. Denis being the patron or tutelary Saint of France , the Legend reports strange wonders . As namely , when the Executioner had smitten off his head , that he caught it between his armes ; and ran with it down the hill as fast as his legs could carry him ; half a mile from the place of his execution , he sate down and rested : and so he did nine times in all , even till he came to the place where his Church is now built . There he fell down and died , being three English miles from Mont-martre : and there he was buried together with Rustious , and Eleutherius , who not being able to go as fast as he did , were brought after him by the people . O impudentiam admirabilem & vere Romanam ! and yet so far was the succeeding age possessed with a belief of this miracle , that in the nine several places where he is said to have rested there are erected so many hansome Crosses of stone ; all of a making . To the memory of this Saint , did Dagobert the first build a Temple : and the times ensuing improved it to a Town . Afterwards in honour of St. Denis , and because it lay neer Paris ; some of the following Kings bestowed a wall upon it . A wall it is of a large circuit , and very much unproportionable to the Town , which standeth in it , for all the world like a Spaniards little face in his great ruffe , or like a small chop of Mutton in a large dish of pottage at the three penny Ordinary . Thus was the Town built ( as you see ) by natural means : but it was not so with the Temple . Unlesse that be worth a miracle , both in the building , and in the consecrating of it : I will not give a straw for it . Thus , then saith the story . Diagobert afterwards King of France , during the life of Clotoyre the second his Father , had cruelly slain Sadrasegille his governour . To avoid the fury of his Father , much incensed with that unprincely action ; he was compelled to wander up and down France hungry and thirsty . And so he went , and he went , ( for this tale should be told in the same stile , that wenches tell theirs by the fire side ) till he came to the Sepulchre of St. Denis , where he laid down and slept : and then there appeared unto him a fine old man , with a staffe in his hand , and he told him that his father was dead , and that he should be King , and he prayed him of all loves , that when he came to be King , he would build a Church there , in the honour of St. Denis . He had an hard heart , that could deny so sweet an old man so little a courtesie , for so much good newes , and I trow the King was more kinde then so . And so when the Church was built , the Bishop was sent for in all haste to blesse it . But it chanced that the night before the day wherein the Bishop was to blesse it , there came to the Town an ugly Leper , and the foulest that ever was seen : and this Leper would needs lie in the Church . And when he was there , about twelve a clock at night , our Saviour came into the Church in garments as white as the driven snow , and there came with him the Apostles , and the Angels and the Martyrs , and the sweetest Musick that ever was heard in the world . And then Christ blessed the Church , and said unto the Leper , that he should tell the Bishop that the Church was already blessed , and for a token of it , he gave the Leper his health , who presently became as fine a sweet youth as one should see in a summers day . Auditum admissi risum teneatis ? you may laugh if you please , but I 'le assure you this is the story : neither is it a jot the lesse authentick because of the stile . Such ridiculous stuffe , did the Fryers and Munks of those times invent to please and blinde the people . So prone were our Ancestors to believe as Oracles , what ever was delivered unto them by these Impostors . Majoribus nostris tam facilis in mendaciis fides fuit , ut temere crediderint etlam monstrosa miracula : & quicquid famae licet fingere , illis erat libenter laudire . Minulius Faelix spake it of his foresathers being Heathens : we may justly affirm it of ours also , being Christians . But ( to omit the additions of the Legend ) true it is , that Dagobert the first , was the founder of the Church : which was after rebuilt and beautified by the 25. Abbot of it , called Sugger , in the reign of King Lewis the sixth . A reverend and comely fabrick , certainly it is ; dark , as the Churches of those times commonly were : and none of the poorest . It maintaineth 262 Monks and an Abbot , whose ●ngle revenue is thought to be worth 10000 Crowns and upwards . The present Abbot is Henry of Lorrein , son to the Duke of Guise , a young Gentleman of some 14 years of age , or thereabouts : but of him more hereafter . The Abbot of it , among many other priviledges , hath a full power upon the lives , goods , and honours of his vassals : and hath a voice in the Parliament of Paris , as full and binding as any of the Counsellors there sitting . As for the Church it self , it is in height 80 foot , 100 in breadth ; and in length 300. The high Altar , under which the bodies of St. Denis and his two fellow-Martyrs , are said to be buried ; is a very rich and excellent work : the Crucifix which standeth over it , being all of pure gold , enchased with divers Pearls and precious Stones of great value . Before it hangeth a silver Lamp continually burning : and if you look about it , you shall see the richest and the fairest glasse for painting , in all France ; that of Amiens only excepted . One thing further I will note in this Church , before I come to to the Tombes and reliques ; which is , how Henry 4. in this Church said his first Masse , after his last reconcilement to the Church of Rome . And good reason I have to say his last . For having been first brought up in the Romish Faith , he was by his Mother made a Protestant . At the massacre of Paris , fear of death or imprisonment , turned him Papist : liberty again made him an Hugonot . In this vein he continued till the year 1595. and then once more re-embosom'd himself into the Roman Synagogue ; which was the time we now speak of . Quo teneam nodo mutantem Protea vultum ? The only Proteus in matters of faith in our times . Doctor Perne was a Diamond to him . It is now time I should shew you the Reliques ; but you must first stay till the Clerk hath put on his Surplice . I have heard of a blinde Priest that could never mumble over his Masse handsomely without his spectacles . This fellow and his surplice is just like him . I perswaded my self that the Surplice without the Clerk , could marshall the Reliques , as well as the Clerk without the Surplice . As soon as he was sadled for his journey , he putteth himself into his way ; and followed it with a pace so nimble , that there was no keeping of him company : his tongue ran so fast , that the quickest eye there , was fain to give him over in plain ground : the fellow that sheweth the Tombs at Westminster , being no more to be compared to him , for the volubility of his chops , then a Capuchin to a Jesuite : yet as we learned afterwards of him ( when he was out of his road ) they were thus disposed . On the right hand of the Altar , ( not the high Altar above mentioned ) there are said to be kept one of the Nails which fastned our Saviour to the Crosse . 2. A piece of the Crosse it self . 3. Some of the Virgin Maries Milk. 4. The arm of St. Simeon set in a case of gold . And 5. The reliques of St. Lewis reserved in a little chappel , all of gold also ; and built in the fashion of the Nostre dame in Paris . On the left , there was shewed us the head of St. Denis and a part of his body . But I mistake my self , it was not the head , but the portraiture of it in gold ; the head being said to be within it ; by his representation he seemeth to have had a very reverend and awfull countenance : though I perswade my self that the rich Crown and Miter which he there weareth ( and certainly they are of a high value ) never belongedto him in his life . On each side of the head are two Angels supporting it , all of gold also : both which together with the head and ornaments supported , are reported to be the work of one Eloy , le plus artificiel orfeure de son temps , the cunningest Goldsmith of his time ; who afterwards was made Bishop of Noyon , and Sainted . Concerning Reliques I shall have occasion to speak further , when I come to the holy Chappel in Paris ; somewhat now of the honour due unto the memory of Martyrs . I am none of those that think the memories of those Heroes of the primitive times , not to be honoured in the dust ; neither would I assault their shrines with an irreverent finger : on the other side , they shall never have my prayers directed to them , nor my devotions ; nor can I think it lawfull to give the remnants of them any bodily observance . Though I do and will honour , I dare not worship them . St. Austin hath cut out a mid way between the Papist and the Zelot , in the 8 Book of his most excellent work De Civitate dei , and his path it is best , to follow , Honoramus sane memorias corum tanquam sanctorum hominum Dei , qui usque ad mortem corporum pro veritate certarunt : and a little after , he sheweth the end of these memorials , viz. Vt ea celebritate Deo vere gratias de eorum victori is agamus , & nos ad imitationem talium coronarum eorum memoriae renovatione adhortemur . One relique there is of which this use cannot possibly be made ; and what do you think that should be , but the Lanthorn which Judas used when he went to apprehend his Master ? a prety one it is ( I confesse ) richly beset with studdes of Crystall , through which all the light cometh ; the main of it being of a substance not transparent . Had it been shewed me within the first century of years after the passion , I might , perhaps , have been fooled into a belief ; for I am confident it can be no older . Being as it is , I will acknowledge it to be a Lanthorn , though it belonged not to Judas . From the reliques of Martyrs , proceed we to those of Kings ; and amongest those there is nothing which will long detain an English man. He that hath seen the tombs at Westminster will think these to be but trifles , if he consider the workmanship , or the riches and the magnificence . The chief of those many mean ones which are there , are those of Henry II. and Katharine de Medices his wife , in a little Chappell of their own building ; both in their full proportion , and in their royall habiliments , exceeding stately . There is also a neat tomb of the same Henry , built all of brasse , and supported by four brasse pillars : his Statua of the same mettle placed on the top of it , and composed as if at his prayers . The rest are more in tale then weight . But the chief beauties of this Church , are in the treasurie , which it was not my happinesse to see . As I am informed , the most remarkable things in it are these , The Swords of Joan the Virgin , Charles the great , Rowland his cousen , and that of Henry IV. when he was Crowned . His Boots , Crown and Scepter , as those also of his son Lewis now reigning . A crosse three foot high , made of pure gold . A Crown , Scepter and golden ball , given by Pope Adrian to Carolus magnus . A golden Crown of larger sise , bedecked with Adamants and other pretious stones ; given by Charles Martell after his victories over the Saracens . A very fair Chalice all of gold , in which St. Denis is reported to have consecrated the Sacramentall wine . The others of lesser note , I purposely omit , for having not seen them , I am loath to go any further upon trust . And so I leave St. Denis , a Church so richly furnished , that had I seen all the rarities and glories of it , that only days content had deserved our journey ; sed haec infelici nimia . Not to continue this discourse any longer by way of journall , or gesta dierum . Few dayes after we had wearied our selves with the sight of Paris , we went to see some of their Majesties houses in the Countrey . And here we passed by Madrit , so called of the King of Spains house at Madrit , after the forme of which it is built . The founder of it was Francis the first , who being taken Prisoner at the battail of Pavie , ann . dom . 1525. and thence carryed into Spain , had no lesse then a twelve months time to draw the platforme . A fine Countrey house it seemed to be ; but our journey lay beyond it . One league beyond it lay Ruall , a small Town belonging to the Abbey of St. Denis . In a corner of this Town the Queen Mother hath a fine summer house , abundantly adorned with retired walks , and a most curious variety of water-works : for besides the formes of divers glasses , pillars , and Geometricall figures , all framed by the water ; there were birds of sundry sorts so artificially made , that they both deceived the eye by their motion , and the ear by their melodie . Somewhat higher in the middest of a most delicious Garden , are two Fountains of admirable workmanship : In the first , the portraitures of Cerberus , the Boar of Calydon , the Nemean Lyon ; and in the navell of it Hercules killing Hydra . In the other only a Crocodile full of wild and unruly tricks , and sending from his throat musick not much different from Organs . Had your eyes been shut , you would have thought your self in some Cathedrall Church : this melody of the Crocodile , and that other of the birds , so exactly counterfeiting the harmonie of a well ordered Quire. And now we are come into the Grove , a place so full of retired walks , so sweetly and delect●bly contrived , that they would even entice a man to melancholy , because in them even melancholy would prove delightfull . The trees so interchangeably folded one within the other , that they were at once a shelter against winde and sun : yet not so sullenly close , but that they afforded the eye an excellent Lordship over the Vines and verdure of the earth imprisoned within them : it seemed a Grove , an Orchard , and a Vineyard , so variously interwoven and mixt together , as if it had been the purpose of the Artist to make a man fall in love with confusion . In the middle of this Wildernesse was feated the house , environed round about with a Moat of running water . The house pretty , and therefore little ; built rather for a banquet , then a feast . It was built and enriched with this variety of pleasures , by Mr. de Ponte , Taylor to King Henry IV. and was no question the best garment that ever he cut out in his life . Dying , he gave it to Mr. Landerboyne , once his servant , and now his son by adoption ; of whom the Queen Mother taking a liking to it , bought it ; giving him in exchange , an office in the Treasury worth 400000 crowns to be sold . Two leagues from Ruall , is the Kings house of St. Germain ●n Olay , a house seated on the top of a hill just like Windsore , The Town of St. Germain lyeth all about it , the river Seine ( of the same breadth as the Thames is at the place mentioned ) runneth below it ; and the house by reason of the site , having a large command upon the Country round about it . The Town is poor and hath nothing in it remarkable but the name , which it took from St. Germain Bishop of Auxerre , who together with St. Lupus Bishop of Tropes , sailed into Britain to root out Pelagianism . The Castle or seat Royall is divided into two parts , the old and the new ; the old , which is next unto the Town , is built of Bricks , and for forme it is triangular : founded it was at the first by Charles V. since strengthned and beautified by the English when it was in their possession : Francis I. added to it the upper story and the battlements , and in memoriam facti , hath left a Capitall F upon every of the Chimnies . The new house , distant from the old about a furlong , and to which you descend by a handsome green Court , was built by Henry IV. It consisteth of three severall parts , all joyned together , the two outermost quadrangular , that in the middle almost round and in the fashion of a Jewish Synagogue . Here we saw the Volatory full of sundry forain birds , and in one of the lower rooms great store of outlandish conies ; but these were accessories . The principall was the majesty of the house , which is , indeed , worth the observation . The Palace of the Loure so much famed , is not to be named in the same day with it . The rooms are well ordered , and high roofed , gorgeously set out with the curiosities of the Painter . In some of the Chambers they shewed us some Poeticall fictions expressed by the pencill in the windowes and on the wainscot , and seemed to glory much in them . I confesse they might have plentifully possessed my fancy , had I not seen the window of Gorrambury gallery , belonging to the Right Honorable Francis Viscount St. Albans ; a window in which all the Fables of Ovids Metamorphosis , are so naturally and lively dissembled , that if ever art went beyond it self , it was in that admirable expression . Let us now take a view of the water-works , and here we shall see in the first water-house , which is a stately large walk vaulted over head , the effigies of a Dragon , just against the entrance ; an unquiet beast that vomiteth on all that come nigh it . At the end toward the right hand is the Statua of a Nymph sitting before a paire of Organs . Upon the loosing of one of the pipes , the Nymphs fingers began to manage the keyes , and brought the instrument to yield such a musick , that if it were not that of an Organ , it was as like it as could be , and not be the same . Unto the division of her fingers , her head kept a porportionable time ; jolting from one shoulder to the other , as I have have seen an old fidler at a Wake . In the same proportion were the counterfeits of all sorts of mils , which before very eagerly discharged their functions ; but upon the beginning of this harmony , they suddenly stood still , as if they had had ears to have heard it . At the other end towards the left hand , we saw a shop of Smiths , another of Joiners , and a backside full of Sawyers and Masons , all idle . Upon the first command of the water , they all fell to their Occupations , and plyed them lustily ; the birds every where singing , and so saving the Artificers the labour of a whistling . Besides , upon the drawing of a woodden courtain , there appeared unto us , two Tritons riding on their Dolphins , and each of them with a shell in his hand , which interchangeably and in turns served them in stead of trumpets . A very happy decorum , and truly Poeticall . Caeruleum Tritona vocat , conchaque sonanti Inspirare jubet , — As Ovid of him . Afterward followes Neptune himself , fitting in his Chariot , drawn with four Tortoyses , and grasping his tricuspis or three forked Scepter in his hand : the water under them representing , all this while , a sea somewhat troubled . 36 steps from the front of the house we descended into this water-house ; and by 60 more we descended into a second of the same fashion , but not of an equall length with the other . At the right hand of this , is the whole story of Perseus , Andromeda and the Whale lively acted ; the Whale being killed , and the Lady unloosed from the rock very perfectly . But withall , it was so cunningly managed , and that with such a mutuall change of fortune , on the parties of both the combatants , that one who had not known the fable , would have been sore affraid that the Knight would have lost the victory , and the Lady her life . At the other end there was shown unto us , Orpheus in sylvis positus , sylvaeqne sequentes . There appeared unto us the resemblance of Orpheus , playing on a treble Viall , the trees moving with the force of the musick , and the wilde beasts dancing in two rings about him . An invention which could not but cost K. Henry a great sum of money ; one only string of the fidle being by mischance broken , having cost King Lewis his son 1500 Livres . Upon the opening of a double-leaved door , there were exhibited to us divers representations and conceits , which certainly might have been more gracefull , if they had not so much in them of the puppet play . By some steps more we descended into the Garden , and by as many more into a Green , which opened into the water side ; in which the goodliest flower and most pleasing to my eyes , was the statua of an horse in brasse , of that bignesse , that I and one of my companions could stand in the neck of him . But dismounting from this horse , we mounted our own , and so took our leaves of St. Germain . On the other side of Paris , and up the river , we saw an other of the Kings houses , called St. Vincent or Vincennes . It was beautified with a large part by Philip Augustus , anno 1185. who also walled the Park , and replenished it with Deer . In this house have dyed many famous personages , as Philip the fair , Lewis Hutin , and Charles the fair ; but none so much to be lamented as that of our Henry V. cut down in the flower of his age , and middest of his victories : a man most truly valiant , and the Alexander of his times . Not far from thence is an old Castle , once strong , but time hath made it now unserviceable . The people call it Chasteau Bisestre , corruptly for Vincestre ; which maketh me believe it was built by the English when they were masters of this Isle . CHAP. IV. Paris , the names and antiquity of it . The situation and greatnesse . The chief strength and Fortifications about it . The streets and buildings . King James his laudable care in beautifying London . King Henry the fourths intent to fortifie the Town . Why not actuated . The Artifices and wealth of the Parisians . The bravery of the Citizens described under the person of a Barber . NOw we are come unto Paris , whither , indeed , I should have brought you the same day we came from Pontoyse . It hath had in diversages , two severall names ; the one taken from the people , the other from the situation ; the name taken from the people is that of Paris . J. Caesar in his Commentaries making mention of the Nation of the Parisii , and at that time calling this City Urbem Parisiorum . Ammianus Marcellinus calleth it by the same appellative ; for as yet the name of Paris was not appropriated unto it . As for these Parisii , it is well known that they were a people of Gallia Celtica ; but why the people were so called , hath been questioned , and that deservedly . Some derive them from a son of Paris the son of Priam : but the humour of deriving all nationall originations from Troy , hath long since been hissed out of the Schoole of Antiquity . The Berosus of John Annius bringeth them from one Paris King of the Celtae ; and his authority is alike authenticall . The bastards which this Annius imposed upon the Antient writers , are now taught to know their own father . Others deduce it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Greek word importing boldnesse of speech ; which is approved by William of Breton , in the first book of his Phillipiades . Finibus egressi patriis , per Gallicarura Sedem quaerebant , ponendis maenibus aptam , Et se Parisios dixerunt , nomine Graeco , Quod sonat expositum nostris , audacia , verbis . It is spoken of those Gaules , who coming out of the more Southern parts , here planted themselves . Neither is it improbable , that a Gallick nation should assume to it self a Greek name , that language having taken good footing in these parts , long before Caesars time , as himself testifyeth in his Commentaries . How well this name agreeth with the French nature , I have already manifested in the character of this people , both men and women . But I will not stand to this etymologie . The names of great Cities are as obscure as those of their founders ; and the conjecturall derivations of them are oftentimes rather plausible then probable ; and sometimes neither . As for the antiquity of it , it is said to be built in the time of Amasia King of Judah ; but this also is uncertain : the beginnings of antient Cities , being as dark and hidden , as the reasons of their names . Certain it is , that it is no puisnè in the world ; it being a strong and opulent Town in the dayes of Julius Caesar . The other name of this City , which is indeed the antient , and was taken from the situation of it , is Lutetia , from lutum dirt ; as being seated in an exceeding clammy and dirty soil . To this also consenteth the abovenamed William of Breton , in his said first Book of the Phillippiades , saying , — Quoniam tunc temporis illam Reddebat palus & terrae pinguedo lutosam , Aptum Parisii posuere Lutetia nomen . As for the Etymologie of Munster , who deriveth the name from Luens one of the Kings of the Celtae : it may ( for ought I know ) deservedly keep company with that of Berosus , already recited . This name of Lutetia continued till the coming of the Franks into these parts : who to endeer the nation of the Parisii , and oblige them the more faithfully to do them service , commanded it for ever after to be called Paris . But the situation of this Town gave it not only the name ; it gave it also ( as the custome of Godfathers in England ) a christning gift , which is the riches of it ; and by consequence , the preheminence . In how delicate and flourishing a soil it is situate , I have already told you in my description of the vally of Montmorencie where it standeth . If you will believe Comines in the first book of his Histories , he will tell you , that Cest la citè que jamais ie veisse environneè de meilleux pais et plantureux ; of all the Cities which ever he saw , it is environed with the best and fruitful'st Countrey . The river of Seine is also , no question , a great help to the enriching of it ; for though it be not Navigable unto the Town , yet it giveth free passage unto boats of an indifferent big burden , into which the ships are unladen , and so their commodities carryed up the water . A profitable enter course between the Sea and the City for the Merchants . Of these boats there are an infinite company that plie up and down the water , and more indeed , as the said Comines is of opinion , than any man can believe that hath not seen them . It is in circuite , as Boterus is of opinion , 12 miles . Others judge it at 10. For my part , I dare not guesse it to be above 8 , and yet I was told by a French man , that it was in compasse no lesse then 14 leagues within the wals ; an untruth bigger then the Town . For figure it is circular , that being , according to Geometricians , of all figures the most capacious . And questionlesse if it be true , that Urbs non in moenibus , sed in civibus posita est ; Paris may challenge as great a circuit as the most of Europe : it being little inferiour to the biggest , for the multitudes of her inhabitants . Joyne the compasse and the populousnesse together , and you shall hear the wisest of the French men say , that Que ce qu' est l' ame a la raison , el la prunelle a l' oeil ; cela mesme est Paris a la France . Add to this the verdict of Charles V. who being demanded which he thought to be the biggest City of France : answered , Roven : and being then asked , what he thought of Paris : made answer , Unpais ; that it was a whole Countrey . The Emperour did well to flatter Francis the first , who asked him these questions , and in whose power he then was ; otherwise he might have given men good cause to suspect his judgement . The truth is , that Paris is a fair and goodly Town ; yet withall , it is nothing like the miracle that some men make it . Were the figure of London altered , and all the houses of it cast into a Ring ; I dare able it a larger and more goodly Town then Paris , and that in the comparison , it may give it at the least half a mile oddes . For matter of strength and resistance , certain it is that this City is exceeding well seated , were it as well fortifyed . It lyeth in a plain flat levell , and hath no hils nigh unto it , from which it can any way be annoyed ; and for the casting and making of rowling-trenches , I think the soil is hardly serviceable . If Art were no more wanting to the strength of it then Nature , in mine opinion , it might be made almost impregnable . Henry IV. seeing the present weaknesse of it , had once a purpose ( as it is said ) to have strengthned it according to the modern art of Fortifications . But it went no further then the purpose . He was a great builder , and had many projects of Masonry in his head , which were little for his profit ; and this would have proved lesse then any . For besides the infinite sums of mony which would have been employed in so immense a work ; what had this been in effect , but to put a sword into the hand of a mad man ? The mutinies and sedition of this people have made it little inferiour to Leige or Gaunt , the two most revolting Towns of Europe . And again , the Baricadoes against the person of King Henry III. and the large resistance it made to himself , being weak ; were sufficient to instruct him what might be expected from it by his successors , when it should be strengthned and inabled to rebellion . The present strength of the Town then is not great , the wals being very weak and ruinous ; and those other few helps which it hath , being little availeable for defence . The beautifullest part of the whole resistance is the ditch , deep , precipitate and broad ; and to say no more of it , an excellent ward , were there any thing else correspondent to it . As for the Fort next unto St. Antonies gate , called the Bastille ; it is in my conceit too little to protect the Town , and too low to command it . When Swords only and Pick-axes were in use , and afterwards in the infancie of guns , it did some service in the nature of a Fortresse : now it serveth principally as a prison for those of the greater sort , who will permit themselves to be taken . It is said to be built by the English , when they were Lords of Paris , and the vulgar are all of this opinion . Others , of the more learned sort , make it to be the work of one of the Provosts of the City . Du Chesne calleth him Hugues Aubriot , in the time of Charles V. when as yet the English had nothing to do here . The word Bastille in generall , signifieth a Fortresse ; the article la , prefixed before it , maketh it a name , and appropriateth it unto this building . There are also two little turrets , just against the gallery of the Louure , on both sides of the Seine , intended for the defence of the River ; though now they are little able to answer that intention : they also are fathered on the English , but how true I know not . An other place I marked , designed perhaps for a Rampart , but imployed at this time only by windmils . It is a goodly mount of earth , high and capacious , situate close unto the gate called St. Martins ; the most defensible part , if wel manned , of all Paris . Thus is the strength of this Town ( as you see ) but small ; and if Henry IV. lay so long before it with his Army , it was not because he could not take it , but because he would not . He was loath ( as Biron advised him ) to receive the bird naked , which he expected with all its feathers ; and this answer he gave the Lord Willougbie . who undertook to force an entry into it . For the streets , they are many of them of a lawfull and competent breadth , well pitched under the foot with fair and large peble . This paving of it was the work of Philip Augustus , anno 1223. or there abouts ; before which time it could not but be miserably dirty , if not unpassable . As it now is , the least rain maketh it very slippery and troublesome ; and as little a continuance of warme weather , stinking and poisonous . But whether this noisomenesse proceed from the nature of the ground , or the fluttishnesse of the people in their houses , or the neglect of the Magistrates in not providing a sufficiency of Scavengers , or all , I am not to determine . This I am confident of , that the nastiest lane in London , is Frankincense and Juniper , to the sweetest street in this City . The antient by-word was ( and there is good reason for it ) I l destaint comme la fange de Paris : had I the power of making proverbs , I would only change il destaint into il puit , and make the by-word ten times more Orthodox . I have spoken somewhat already of the Fortifications of this Town , but they are but trifles : the only venome of the street , is a strength unto it more powerfull then the ditch●s or the bulwark of St. Martins . Morrison in his Itinerarie relateth how the Citizens of Prague in Bohemia , were repairing the wals of their Town for fear of the Turkes ; but with all he addeth , that if the stink of the streets kept him not thence , there was no assurance to be looked for of the wals . I know now not how true it is of that City , I am sure it may be justly verified of this . It was therefore not unjudiciously said of an English Gentleman , that he thought Paris was the strongest Town in Christendome ; for he took ( strong ) in that sense as we do in England , when we say such a man hath a strong-breath . These things considered , it could not but be an infinite happinesse granted by nature to our Henry V. that he never stopped his nose at any stink , as our Chronicles report of him . Otherwise , in my conscience , he had never been able to keep his Court there . But that which most amazed me , is , that in such a perpetuated constancy of stinks , there should yet be found so large and admirable a variety . A variety so speciall and distinct , that any Chymicall nose ( I dare l●y my life on it ) two or three perambulations , would hunt out blindfold , each severall street by the smell , as perfectly as another by his eye . A Town of a strange composition , one can hardly live in it in the Summer without poisning , in the Winter without miring . For the buildings , they are I confesse very handsomely and uniformely set out to the street-ward ; not unseemly in themselves , and very sutable one with another . High and perpendicular , with windowes reaching from the top almost to the bottom . The houses of the new mould in London , are just after their fashion : wherein the care and designe of our late Soveraign King James is highly to be magnifyed . Time and his good beginnings well seconded , will make that City nothing inferiour for the beauty and excellency of her structures , to the gallantest of Europe ; insomuch that he might truly have said of his London , what Augusius did of his Rome , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Urbem quem lateritiam inveni marmoream relinquo , as Dion hath it . But as London now is , the houses of it in the inside , are both better contrived , and richlyer furnished by far , then those of Paris ; the inward beauty and ornaments most commonly following the estate of the builders , or the owners . Their houses are distinguished by signes as with us , and under every sign there is printed in Capitall letters , what signe it is ; neither is it more then need . The old shift of This is a Cock , and this is a Bull , was never more requisite in the infancy of painting , then in this City . For so ●ideously and so without resemblance to the thing signified , are most of these pencil-works : that I may without danger say of them as Pseudolus in Plaulus doth of the letter which was written from Phoenicium to his young master Callidorus , An obs●●ro hercle , habent quoque gallinae manus ? nam has quidem gallina scripsit . If a hen would not scrape better portraitures on a dunghill then they have hanged up before their doors , I would send to my Hostess of Tostes to be executed . And indeed generally , the Arti 〈…〉 of Paris are as slovenly in their trades , as in their houses , yet you may finde nimble d●●cers , prety fidlers for a toy , and a Tayler that can trick you up after the best and newest fashion . Their Cutlers make such abominable and fearfull knives , as would grieve a mans heart to see them : and their Glovers , are worse then they ; you would imagine by their Gloves , that the hand for which they are made , were cut of by the wrist : yet on the other side they are very perfect at tooth-picks , beard brushes , and ( which I hold the most commendable art of them ) at the cutting of a seal . Their Mercers are but one degree removed from a Pedler ; such as in England we call Chapmen , that is a Pedler with a shop . And for Goldsmiths there is little use of them , glasses being there most in request , both because neat , and because cheap . I perswade my self that the two severall ranks of shops in Cheapside , can shew more plate , and more variety of Mercery wares , good and rich , then three parts of Paris . Merchants they have here , but not many , and they not very wealthy . The river ebbs not , and floweth not nigher then 75 miles or thereabouts , and the boats which thence serve the City , being no bigger then our Western Barges . The principall means by which the people do subsist , are the Court of the King , most times held amongst them ; and the great resort of Advocates and Clients to the chambers of Parliament . Without these two crutches the Town would get a vile halting , and perhaps be scarce able to stand . What the estate of some of their wealthyest Citizens may amount to , I cannot say , yet I dare conjecture it , not to be superfluous . The Author of the book entituled Les estat du monde , reckoneth it for a great marvell that some of our London Merchants should be worth 100000 crownes , we account that estate among us not to be so wonderfull , and may thence safely conclude , that they who make a prodigie of so little , are not worth so much themselves . If you believe their apparell , we may , perhaps , be perswaded otherwise ; that questionlesse speaketh no lesse then millions , though like it is , that when they are in their best clothes , they are in the midle of their estates . But concerning the ridiculous bravery of the poor Parisian , take along with you this story : Upon our first coming into Paris , there came to visit a German Lord , whom we met a ship-bord , a couple of French Gallants , his acquaintance ; the one of them ( for I did not much observe the other ) had a suit of Turkie grogram doubled with Taffeta , cut with long slashes , or carbonado's , after the French fashion , and belaied with bugle lace . Through the openings of his doublet appeared his shirt of the purest Holland , and wrought with curious needle-work ; the points at his waste and knees , all edged with a silver edging ; his garters , roses and hat-band , sutable to his points ; a beaver hat , and a pair of silk stockins ; his cloke also of Turkey grogram , cut upon black Taffeta . This Lord ( for who would have dared to guesse him other ? ) applyed himself to me , and perceiving my ignorance in the French , accosted me in Latine , which he spake indifferently well . After some discourse , he took notice of mine eyes , which were then sore and sea-sick , and promised me , if I would call on him at his lodging the next morning , to give me a water , which suddenly would restore them to their strength and vigor . I humbly thanked his Lordship for such an ineffable and immerited favour , in the best complement and greatest obeisance I could devise . It was not for nought , thought I , that our English extoll so muth the humanity of this people ; nay I began to accuse the report of envy , as not having published the one half of their graces and affabilities . Quantillum enim virtutum illarum acceperim ! And thus taking my leave of his Honor , I greedily expected the next morning . The morning come , and the hour of visting his Lordship almost at hand , I sent a servant to fetch a Barber to come trim me and make me neat , as not knowing what occasion I might have , of seeing his Lady or his daughters . Upon the return of the messenger , presengly followeth his Altitude , and bidding me sit down in his chair , he disburdened one of his pockets ( Quis hoc credat , nisi sit proteste vetustas ? ) of a case of instruments , and the other of a bundle of linnen . Thus accommodated , he falleth to work about me , to the earning of a quardesou . In my life I had never more adoe to hold in my laughter . And certainly , had not an anger or vexation at my own folly , in casting away so much humble rhetorick the night before upon him , somewhat troubled me ; I should either have laught him out of his fine suit , or have broke my heart in the restraint . Quid domini facient , audent cum talia fures ? If a Barber may be thus taken in suspicion for a Lord , no doubt but a Mercer may be accused for a Marquesse . CHAP. V. Paris divided into four parts . Of the Fauxbourgs in generall . Of the Pest-house . The Fauxbourg and Abby of St. Germain . The Queen Mothers house there . Her purpose never to reside in it . The Provost of Merchants , and his authority . The Armes of the Town . The Town-house . The Grand Chastelet . The Arcenall . The place Royall , &c. The Vicounty of Paris . And the Provosts seven daughters . THey which write of Lusitania divide it into three parts , viz. Ulteriorem , lying beyond Dueras , North ; Citeriorem , lying from Tagus , South ; and Interamnem , situate betwixt both the rivers . Paris is seated just as that Province , and may in a manner admit of the same division ; for the River of Seine , hath there so dispersed it self , that it hath divided this French Metropolis into three parts also , viz. Citeriorem , lying on this side the river , which they call La Ville , the Town ; Ulteriorem , lying beyond the further branch of it , which they call L'Universitiè ; and Interammem , situate between both the streams in a little Island ; which they call La Citè . To these add the Suburbs , or ( as they call them ) the Fauxbourgs , and you have in all four parts of Paris . These Fauxbourgs are not incorporated unto the Town , or joyned together with it , as the Suburbs of London are unto that City . They stand severed from it a pretty distance , and appear to be what indeed they are , a distinct body from it ; For the most part the houses in them are old and ruinous : yet the Fauxbourg of St. Iacques is in a prety good fashion and the least unsightly of them all , except St. Germains . The Fauxbourg also of St. Marcell hath somewhat to commend it , which is that the great Pest-house built by Henry IV. is within the Precincts of it : a house built quadrangular wise , very large and capacious ; and seemeth to such as stand afar off it ( for it is not safe venturing nigh it or within ) to be more like the Palace of a King , then the Kings Palace it self . But the principallest of all the Suburbs is that of St. Germains , a place lately repaired , full of divers stately houses , and in bignesse little inferior unto Oxford . It took name from the Abbey of S● . Germain , seated within it , built by Childebert the son of Clouis , anno 1542. in the honor of St. Vincent . Afterwards it got the name of St. German a Bishop of Paris , whose body was there buried , and at whose instigation it had formerly been founded . The number of the Monks was enlarged to the number of 120 by Charles the balde , ( he began his reign anno 841 ) and so they continue till this day . The present Abbot is Henry of Burbon Bishop of Metz , base son unto Henry IV. He is by his place Lord of all this goodly Suburb ; hath power of levying Taxes upon his tenants : and to him accrew all the profits of the great Fair holden here every February . The principall house in it is that of the Queen Mother , not yet fully built . The Gallery of it , which possesseth all the right side of the square , is perfectly finished , and said to be a most royall and majesticall peece . The further part also , opposite to the gate , is finished so far forth as concerneth the outside and strength of it ; the ornamentall parts and trappings of it being yet not added . When it is absolutely consummate , if it hold proportion with the other sides , both within and without , it will be a Palace for the elegancy and politenesse of the Fabrick , not fellowed in Europe . A Palace answerable to the greatnesse of her mind that built it ; yet it is by divers conjectured that her purpose is never to reside there : for which cause the building goeth but slowly forward . For when upon the death of her great Privado , the Marquesse D'Ancre , she was removed to Blois : those of the opposite taction in the Court got so strongly into the good opinion of the King , that not without great struglings , by those of her party , and the hazard of two civill wars , she obtained her former neernesse to his Majesty . She may see by this what to trust to , should her absence leave the Kings mind any way prepared for new impressions . Likely therefore it is , that she will rather choose to leave her fine house unhabited further then on occasions for a Banquet , then give the least opportunity to stagger her greatnesse . This house is called Luxembourg Palace , as being built in place of an old house belonging to the Duke of that Province . The second house of note in this Suburb is that of the Prince of Conde , to whom it was given by the Queen Mother , in the first year of her Regency . The Town of Paris , is that part of it , which lyeth on this side of the hithermost branch of the Seine towards Picardie . What was spoken before in the generall hath its reference to this particular ; whether it concern the sweetnesse of the streets , the manner of the building , the furniture of the artificer , or the like . It containeth in it 13 Parish Churches , viz. St. German de l'Auxerre , 2 St. Eustace , 3 Les Saints Innocents , 4 St. Savueur , 4 St. Nicolas des champs . 6 L● Sepulore . 7 St. Iacques de la bouchierie , 8 St. Josse , 9 St. Mercy , 10 St. Jean , 11 St. Gervase , and St. Protasse , 12 St. Paul , and 13 St. Jean le tonde It also hath in it 7 Gates , sc . 1 St. Anthony upon the side of the river neer unto the Arcenall . 2 Porte du Temple . 3 St. Martim . 4 St. Denis . 5 Mont martre . 6 St. Honorè , and 7 Porte Neufue , so called because it was built since the others , which joyneth hard upon the Tnilleries , the Garden of the Louure . The principall Governour of Paris , as also of the whole Isle of France , is the Duke of Monbazon , who hath held this office ever since the year 1619. when it was surrendred by Luines ; but he little medleth with the City . The particular Governours of it are the two Provosts , the one called Le Provost du Paris , the other Le Provost des Merchands . The Provost of Paris determineth of all causes between Citizen and Citizen , whether they be criminall or civill . The office is for term of life ; the place of judgement , the Grand Chastelet . The present Provost is called Mr. Seguier , and is by birth of the Nobility ; as all which are honoured with this office must be . He hath as his assistants three Lieutenants ; the Lieutenant criminall , which judgeth in matters of life and death ; the Lieutenant civill , which decideth causes of debt or trespasse between party and party ; and the Lieutenant particular , who supplyeth their severall places in their absence . There are also necessarily required to this Court the Procureur , and the Advocate , or the Kings Sollicitour , and Attorney , 12 Counsellours , and of under-officers more then enough . This Office is said to have been erected in the time of Lewis the son of Charles the great . In matters criminall there is appeal admitted from hence to the Tournelle . In matters civill , if the sum exceed the value of 250 Livres , to the great Chamber , or Le grande Chambre in the Court of Parliament . The Provost of the Merchants , and his authority was first instituted by Philip Augustus , who began his reign anno 1190. His office is to conserve the liberties and indulgences , granted to the Merchants and Artificers of the City : to have an eye over the sales of Wine , Corn , Wood , Cole , &c. and to impose taxes on them ; to keep the keyes of the Gates , to give watch word in time of war ; to grant Past-ports to such as are willing to leave the Town , and the like . There are also four other Officers joyned unto him , Escbevins they call them , who also carry a great sway in the City . There are moreover Assistants to them in their proceedings , the Kings Sollicitour ( or Procureur ) and 24 Counsellours . To compare this Corporation with that of London , the Provost is as the Maior , the Eschevins as the Sheriffs , the 24 Counsellours as the Aldermen , and the Procureur as the Recorder . I omit the under-officers , whereof there is no scarcity . The place of their meetings is called L' hostel de ville , or the Guilde-hall The present Provost , Mr. de Grieux , his habit , as also that of the Eschevins , and Counsellours , half red , half skie coloured , the City livery with a hood of the same . This Provost is as much above the other in power , as men which are loved , commonly are above those which are feared . This Provost the people willingly , yea sometimes factiously obey , as the conservator of their liberties ; the other they only dread as the Judge of their lives , and the tyrants over their Estates . To shew the power of this Provost , both for and with the people against their Princes , you may please to take notice of two instances . For the people against Philip de Valois , anno 1349. when the said King desiring an Impost of one Livre in five Crowns , upon all wares sold in Paris , for the better managing of his Wars against the English , could obtain it but for one year only ; and that not without speciall letters reversall , that it should no way incommodate their priviledges . With the people , anno 1357 , when King John was Prisoner in England , and Charles the Daulphin , afterwards the fift of that name , laboured his ransome amongst the Parisians . For then Stephen Marcell the Provost , attended by the Vulgar Citizens , not only brake open the Daulphins Chamber , but flew John de Conf●ans and Robert of Clermount , two Marschals of France , before his face Nay , to add yet further insolencies to this , he took his party-coloured hood off his head , putting it on the Daulphins , and all that day wore the Daulphins hat , being a brown black ; Pour signal de sa dictature , as the token of his Dictatorship . And which is more then all this , he sent the Daulphin cloth to make him a Gowne and an Ho●d of the City livery ; and compelled him to avow the massacre of his servants above named , as done by his commandement : Horrible insolencies ! Quam miserum est cum haec impune facere potuisse ? as Tully of Marcus Antonius . The Armes of this Town , as also of the Corporation of the Provost and Eschevins , are Gule● , a Ship Argent ; a Chief , powdred with flower de Lyces , Or. The seat or place of their assembly , is called ( as we said ) L' h●stell de ville , or the Guild-hall . It was built or rather finished by Francis the first , anno 1533. and since beautifyed and repaired by Francis Miron , once Provost des Merchands , and afterwards Privie Counseller to the King. It standeth on one side of the Greve , which is the publick place of execution , and is built quadrangular wise , all of free and polished stone , evenly and orderly laid together . You ascend by 30 or 40 steps , fair and large , before you come into the Quadrate ; and thence by severall staires into the severall rooms and Chambers of it , which are very neatly contrived and richly furnished . The grand Chastelet is said to have been built by Julian the Apostata , at such time as he was Governor of Gaul . It was afterwards new built by Philip Augustus : and since repaired by Lewis XII . in which time of reparation , the Provost of Paris kept his Courts in the Palace of the Louure . To sight it is not very gratious , what it may be within I know not . Certain I am , that it looketh far more like a prison ( for which use it also serveth ) then a Town hall or seat of judgment . In this part of Paris called La ville , or the Town , is the Kings A●cenal or Magazin of War ; it carryeth not any great face of majesty on the out-side , neither indeed is it necessary ; such places are most beautifull without , when they are most terrible within . It was begun by Henry II. finished by Charles the ninth , and augmented by Mr. De Rhosny , great Master of the Artillery . It is said to contain 100 field-pieces and their carriages ; as also Armor sufficient for 10000 horse , and 50000 foot . In this part also of Paris is that excellent pile of building called the Place Royall , built partly at the charges , and partly at the encouragement of Henry IV. It is built in forme of a quadrangle , every side of the square being in length 72 fathomes ; the materials Brick of divers colours , which makes it very pleasing , though lesse durable . It is cloystered round , just after the fashion of the Royall Exchange in London , the walks being paved under foot . The houses of it are very fair and large , every one having its Garden and other out-lets . In all they are 36 , nine of a side , and seem to be sufficient capable of a great retinue ; the Ambassadour for the estate of Venice , lying in one of them . It is situate in that place , whereas formerly the solemn Tiltings were performed , a place famous and fatall for the death of Henry II. who was here slain with the splinters of a Lance , as he was running with the Earl of Montgomery , a Scotish-man ; a sad and heavie accident . To conclude this discourse of the Ville or Town of Paris , I must a little wander out of it ; because the power and command of the Provost saith it must be so : for his authoriis not confined within the Town . He hath seven daughters on which he may exercise it ; Les sept filles de la Provoste de Paris , as the French call them . These seven daughters are seven Bailiwicks , comprehended within the Vicountie of Paris , viz. 1 Potssy . 2 St. German en lay . 3 Tornon 4 Torcie en Brie . 5 Corbeil . 6 Montlierie . And 7 Ginness en France . Over these his jurisdiction is extended , though not as Provost of Paris . Here he commandeth and giveth judgement as Lieutenant civill to the Duke of Monbazon , or the supream Governour of Paris , and the Isle of France , f●r the time being . Yet this Lieutenant being an Office perpetually annexed to the Provostship , is the occasion that the Biliwicks above named are called Les sept filles de la Prevostè . CHAP. VI. The University of Paris , and Founders of it . Of the Colledges in general . Marriage when permitted to the Recters of them . The small maintenance allowed to Scholars in the Universities of France . The great Colledge at Tholoza . Of the Colledge of the Sorbonne in particular ; That and the House of Parliament , the chief Bulwarks of the French liberty . Of the Polity and Government of the University . The Rector and his precedency ; The disordered life of the Scholars there being . An Apologie for Oxford and Cambridge . The priviledges of the Scholars , their degrees , &c. THat part of Paris which lyeth beyond the furthermost branch of the Seine , is called the University . It is little inferiour to the Town for bigness , and lesse superior to it in sweetness or opulency . Whatsoever hath been said of the whole in general , was intended to this part also , as well as the others : all the learning in it , being not able to free it from those inconveniences , wherewith it is distressed . It containeth in it only six parish Churches : the paucity whereof is supplyed by the multitude of religious houses , which are within it . These six Churches are called by the names of St. Nicholas du Chardonuere , 2. St. Estienne , at this time in repairing . 3. St. Severin . 4. St. Bennoist . 5. St. Andre . And 6. St. Cosome . It hath also eight Gates , viz. 1. Porte de Neste , by the water side over against the Louure . 2. Porte de Buçi. 3. St. Germain . 4. St. Michell . 5. St. Jacques . 6. St. Marcell . 7. St. Victor , and 8. Porte de la Tornelle . It was not accounted as a distinct member of Paris , or as the third part of it , untill the year 1304. at what time the Scholars having lived formerly dispersed about the City , began to settle themselves together in this place : and so to become a peculiar Corporation . The University was founded by Charles the great , anno 791. at the perswasion of Alcuine an Oxford man , and the Scholar of venerable Bede : who brought with him three of his con disciples to be the first readers there : their names were Rabbanus Maurus , John Erigena , surnamed Scolus ; & Claudus , who was also called Clement . To these four doth the University of Paris owe its originall and first rudiments : neither was this the first time , that England had been the School-mistress unto France ; we lent them not only their first Doctors in Divinity and Philosophy ; but from us also did they receive the mysteries of their Religion , when they were Heathens . Disciplina in Britannia reperta , ( saith Julius Caesar Com. 6. ) atque inde in Galliam translata esse existimatur . An authority not to be questioned by any , but by a Caesar . Learning thus new born at Paris , continued not long in any full vigour . For almost 300 years it was fallen into a deadly trance : and not here only , but also through the greatest part of Europe : anno 1160. or thereabouts Peter Lombard , Bishop of Paris , the first author of Scholastical Divinity ; and by his followers called the Master of the Sentences ; revived it here in this Town by the favour and encouragement of Lewis 7. In his own house were the Lectures first read : and after as the numbers of Students did encrease , in sundry other parts of the Town ; Colledges they had none till the year 1304. The Scholars till then sojourning in the houses of the Citizens , accordingly as they could bargain for their entertainment . But anno 1304. Joane , Queen of Navarre , wife to Philip the fair , built that Colledge , which then and ever since hath been called the Colledge of Navarre : and is at this day the fairest and largest of all the rest . Nonibi constituunt exempla ubi coeperunt , sed in tenuem accepta tramitem , latissime evagandi viam sibi faciunt : as Velleius . This good example ended not in it self : but incited divers others of the French Kings , and people , to the erecting of convenient places of study . So that in process of time , Paris became enriched with 52 Colledges . So many it still hath , though the odde forty are little serviceable unto learning , for in twelve only of them is there any publick reading , either in Divinity or Philosophy . Those twelve are the Colledges of Harcourte . 2. Caillvi , or the Petit Sorbonne . 3. Lisseux , or Lexovium . 4 Boncourte . 5. Montague . 6. Le Marche . 7. Navarre . 8. De la Cardinal de Moyne . 9. Le Plessis . 10. De Beavais . 11. La Sorbonne . 12. De Clermont , or the Colledge of the Jesuites : there are also publique readings in the houses of the four orders of Fryers Mendicants , viz. the Carmelites , the Augustins , the Franciscans , or Cordeliers , and the Dominicans . The other Colledges are destinated to other uses . That of Arras is converted to an house of English fugitives ; and there is another of them hard by the Gate of St. Jacques , employed for the reception of the Irish . In others of them there is lodging allotted out to Students , who for their instructions have resort to some of the 12 Colledges above mentioned . In each of these Colledges there is a Rector : most of whose places yeeld to them but small profit . The greatest commodity which accreweth to them is raised from chamber Rents : their preferments being much of a nature with that of a Principal of an Hall in Oxford ; or that of a Treasurer in an Inne of Chancery in London . At the first erection of their Colledges , they were all prohibited marriage , though I see little reason for it . There can hardly come any inconvenience or dammage by it , unto the scholars under their charge , by the assuming of leases into their own hands : for I think few of them have any to be so imbezled . Anno 1520. or thereabouts it was permitted unto such of them as were Doctors in Physick , that they might marry : the Cardinall of Toute Ville , Legat in France , giving unto them that indulgence . Afterwards in the year 1534. the Doctors of the Lawes petitioned the University for the like priviledge : which in fine was granted to them , and confirmed by the Court of Parliament . The Doctors of Divinity are the only Academicals now barred from it : and that not as Rectors , but as Priests . These Colledges for their buildings are very inelegant , and generally little beholding to the curiosity of the artificer . So confused and so proportioned in respect of our Colledges in England , as Exeter in Oxford was some 12. years since , in comparison of the rest : or as the two Temples in London now are , in reference to Lincolns-Inne . The revenues of them are suitable to the Fabricks , as mean and curtailed . I could not learn of any Colledge , that hath greater allowances then that of Sorbonne : and how small a trifle that is , we shall tell you presently . But this is not the poverty of the University of Paris only : all France is troubled with the same want , the same want of encouragement in learning : neither are the Academies of Germanie in any happier state , which occasioned Erasmus that great light of his times , having been in England and seen Cambridge , to write thus to one of his Dutch acquaintance , Vnum Collegium Cantabrigiense ( confidenter dicam ) superat vel decem nostra . It holdeth good in the neatness and graces of the buildings , in which sense he spake it : but it had been more undeniable had he intended it of the revenues . Yet I was given to understand , that at Tholoze there was amongst 20 Colledges , one of an especiall quality : and so indeed it is , if rightly considered . There are said to be in it 20 Students places , ( or fellowships as we call them ) . The Students at their entrance are to lay down in deposito 6000. Florens , or Livres ; paid unto him after six years , by his successor : Vendere jure potest , emerat ille prius . A pretty market . The Colledge of Sorbonne , which is indeed the glory of this University , was built by one Robert de Sorbonne of the chamber of Lewis the 9. of whom he was very well beloved . It confisteth meerly of Doctors of Divinity : neither can any of another profession , nor any of the same profession not so graduated , be admitted into it . At this time their number is about 70 ; their allowance , a pint of wine , ( their pinte is but a thought lesse then our quart ) and a certain quantity of bread daily . Meat they have none allowed them , unless they pay for it : but the pay is not much : for five Sols ( which amounteth to six pence English ) a day , they may challenge a competency of flesh or fish , to be served to them at their chambers . These Doctors have the sole power and authority of conferring degrees in Divinity : the Rector and other officers of the University , having nothing to do in it . To them alone belongeth the examination of the students in the faculty , the approbation , and the bestowing of the honour : and to their Lectures do all such assiduously repair , as are that way minded . All of them in their turnes discharge this office of reading , and that by sixes in a day : three of them making good the Pulpit in the forenoon ; and as many in the afternoon . These Doctors are accounted , together with the Parliament of Paris , the principal pillars of the French Liberty : whereof indeed they are exceeding jealous , as well in matters Ecclesiastical as Civil . When Gerson Chancellor of Paris ( he died Anno 1429. ) had published a book in approbation of the Councell of Constance ; where it was enacted that the authority of the Councell was greater then that of the Pope : the Sorborne Doctors declared that also to be their Doctrine . Afterwards , when Lewis the 1 , 1. to gratifie Pope Pius the 2. purposed to abolish the force of the pragmatick sanction ; the Sorbonnists in behalf of the Church Gallican , and the University of Paris ; Magnis obsistebant animis , ( saith Sleidan in his Commentaries ) & a Papa provocabant ad Concilium . The Councell unto which they appealed was that of Basil ; where that sanction was made : so that by this appeal , they verified their former Thesis ; that the Councell was above the Pope . And not long since , anno viz. 1613. casually meeting with a book written by Becanus , entituled , Controversia Anglicana de potestate regis & papae : they called an assembly , and condemned it . For though the main of it , was against the power and supremacy of the Kings of England : yet did it reflect also on the authority of the Pope over other Christian Kings by the bie , which occasioned the Sentence . So jealous are they of the least circumstances , in which the immunity of their nation may be endangered . As for the Government of the University , it hath for its chief directour , a Rector : with a Chancellor , four Procurators or Proctors , and as many others , whom they call Les Intrantes , to assist him ; besides the Regents . Of these the Regents are such Masters of the Arts , who are by the consent of the rest , selected to read the publick Lectures of Logick and Philosophy . Their name they derive a regendo , eo quod in artibus rexerint . These are divided into four Nations , viz. 1 The Norman . 2 The Picarde . 3. The German . And 4 The French. Under the two first are comprehended the students of those several Provinces : under the third , the Students of all forein nations , which repair hither for the attainment of knowledge . It was heretofore called natio Anglica : but the English being thought unworthy of the honour , because of their separation from the Church of Rome ; the name and credit of it was given to the Germans . That of the French is again subdivided into two parts : that which is immediately within the Diocese of Paris ; and that which containeth the rest of Gallia . These four Nations ( for notwithstanding the subdivision above mentioned , the French is reckoned but as one ) choose yearly four Proctors or Procurators ; so called , quia negotia nationis suae procurant . They choose four other officers , whom they call les Intrantes : in whose power there remaineth the Delegated authority of their several Nations . And here it is to be observed , that in the French Nation , the Procurator , and Intrant , is one year of the Diocese of Paris ; and the following year of the rest of France : the reason why that Nation is subdivided . These four Intrantes thus named , have amongst them the election of the Rector : who is their supreme Magistrate . The present Rector is named Mr. Tarrienus , of the Colledge of Harcourte : a Master of the Arts , for a Doctor is not capable of the Office. The honour lasteth only three moneths ; which time expired , the Intrantes proceed to a new election : though oftentimes it hapneth that the same man hath the lease renued . Within the confines of the University , he taketh place next after the Princes of the bloud : and at the publique exercises of learning before the Cardinals , otherwise he giveth them the precedency . But to Bishops or Archbishops he will not grant it upon any occasion . It was not two moneths before my being there , that there hapned a shrewd controversie about it . For their King had then summoned an assembly of 25. Bishops of the Provinces adjoyning , to consult about some Church affairs ; and they had chosen the Colledge of Sorbonne to be their Senate-house : when the first day of their sitting came , a Doctor of the house being appointed to preach before them : began his oration with Reverendissime Rector , & vos amplissimi praesules . Here the Archbishop of Roven , a man of an high spirit , interrupted him and commanded him to invert his stile . He obeyed , and presently the Rector riseth up with Impono tibi silentium : which is an injunction within the compasse of his power . Upon this the Preacher being tongue-tied , the controversie grew hot between the Bishops and the Rector , both parties very eagerly pleading their own priority . All the morning being almost spent in this altercation , a Cardinal wiser then the rest , desired that the question might for that time be layed aside : and that the Rector would be pleased to permit the Doctor to deliver his Sermon , beginning it without any praeludium at all . To which request the Rector yeelded , and so the contention at that time was ended . But salus academiae non vertitur in istis . It were more for the honour and profit of the University , if the Rector would leave off to be so mindefull of his place , and look a little to his office . For certainly never the eye and utmost diligence of a Magistrate was wanting more , and yet more necessary , then in this place . Penelopes suitors never behaved themselves so insolently in the house of Ulysses , as the Academicks here do in the houses and streets of Paris . Nos numeri sumus , & fruges consumere nati , Sponsi Penelopes , nebolones Alcinoique — not so becoming the mouth of any as of those . When you hear of their behaviour , you would think you were in Turkie : and that these men were the Janizaries . For an Angel given amongst them to drink , they will arrest whom you shall appoint them : double the money , and they shall break open his house , and ravish him into the Gaole . I have not heard that they can be hired to a murder : though nothing be more common amongst them then killing , except it be stealing . Witness those many carkasses which are found dead in the morning , whom a desire to secure themselves and make resistance to their pillages ; hath only made earth again . Nay , which is most horrible , they have regulated their villanous practises into a Common-wealth : and have their captains and other officers , who command them in their night-walks ; and dispose of their purchases . To be a Gipsie and a Scholar of Paris , are almost Synonyma . One of their Captains had in one week ( for no lon●er would the gallowes let him enjoy his honour ) stolne no fewer then 80 cloaks . Num fuit Autolyci tam piceata manus ? For these thefts , being apprehended , he was adjudged to the wheel : but because the Judges were informed that during the time of his reign , he had kept the hands of himself and his company unpolluted with bloud ; he had the favour to be hanged . In a word , this ungoverned rable , ( whom to call scholars were to profane that title ) omit no outrages or turbulent misdemeanors , which possibly can be , or were ever known to be committed in place ; which consisteth meerly of priviledge , and nothing of statute . I would heartily wish that those who are so ill conceited of their own two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge , and accuse them of dissoluteness in their behaviour ; would either spend some time in the Schools beyond seas : or enquire what newes abroad , of those which have seen them . Then would they doubtless see their own errors , and correct them . Then would they admire the regularity and civility of those places , which before they condemned of debauchednesse . Then would they esteem those places as the seminary of modesty and vertue , which they now account as the nurseries only of an impudent rudeness . Such an opinion I am sure some of the Aristarchi of these daies , have lodged in their breasts , concerning the misgovernment of our Athens . Perhaps a kinsman of theirs hath played the unthrist , equally of his time and money : hence their malice to it , and their invectives against it . Thus of old , — — Pallas exurere classem Argivam , atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto Unius ob culpam & furias Aiacis Oïlei . An injustice more unpardonable , then the greatest sin of the Universities . But I wrong a good cause with an unnecessary patronage . Yet such is the peccant humour of some , that they know not how to expiate the follies of one but with the calumnie and dispraise of all . An unmanly weaknesse , and yet many possessed with it . I know it unpossible , that in a place of youth and liberty some should not give occasion of offence . The Ark wherein there were eight persons only , was not without one Cham , and of the twelve which Christ had chosen , one was a Devill . It were then above a miracle , if amongst so full a cohort of young souldiers , none should forsake the Ensign of his Generall : he notwithstanding that should give the imputation of cowardize to the whole army ; cannot but be accounted malitious or peevish . But let all such as have evill will at Sion , live unregarded , and die unremembred , for want of some Scholar to write their Epitaph . Certainly a man not wedded to envie , and a spitefull vexation of spirit , upon a due examination of the civility of our Lycaea , and a comparison of them with those abroad , cannot but say , and that justly , Non habent Academiae Anglicanae pares , nisi seipsas . The principal cause of the rudeness and disorders in Paris have been chiefly occasioned by the great priviledges wherewith the Kings of France intended the furtherance and security of learning . Having thus let them get the bridle in their own hands , no marvel if they grow sick with an uncontrolled licenciousnesse . Of these priviledges some are , that no Scholars goods can be seized upon , for the payment of his debts : that none of them should be liable to any taxes or impositions ( a royall immunity to such as are acquainted with France : ) that they might carry and recarry their utensils without the least molestation : that they should have the Provost of Paris to be the keeper and defender of their liberties , who is therefore stiled , Le conservateur des privileges royaux de l' Universite de Paris , &c. One greater priviledge they have yet then all these ; which is their soon taking of degrees . Two years seeth them Novices in the Arts , and Masters of them . So that enjoying by their degrees an absolute freedome , before the follies and violences of youth are broke in them : they become so unruly and insolent , as I have told you . These degrees are conferred on them by the Chancellor , who seldome examineth further of them then his sees . Those payed , he presenteth them to the Rector , and giveth them their Letters Patents sealed with the University Seal : which is the main part of the creation . He also setteth the Seal to the Authenticall Letters ( for so they term them ) of such whom the Sorbonnists have passed for Doctors . The present Chancellor is named Petrus de Pierre vive , Doctor of Divinity , and Canon of the Church of Nostre Dame : ( as also are all they which enjoy that office ) . He is chosen by the Bishop of Paris , and taketh place of any under that dignity . But of this ill-managed University , enough , if not too much . CHAP. VII . The City of Paris seated in the place of old Lutetia . The Bridges which joyn it to the Town and University . King Henry's Statua . Alexander's injurious policy . The Church and revenues of Nostre dame . The Holy-water there . The original making and vertue of it . The Lamp before the Altar . The heathenishnesse of both customes . Paris best seen from the top of this Church : the great Bell there never rung but in time of Thunder : the baptizing of Bels , the grand Hospital and decency of it . The place Daulphin . The holy Chappel and Reliques there . What the Ancients thought of Reliques . The Exchange . The little Chastelet . A transition to the Parliament . THE Isle of Paris , commonly called L'Isle du Palais , seated between the University and the Town : is that part of the whole , which is called La Cite , the City , the epitome and abstract of all France . It is the sweetest and best ordered part of all Paris ; and certainly if Paris may be thought to be the eye of the Realm ; this Island may be equally judged to be the apple of that eye . It is by much the lesser part , and by as much the richer , by as much the decenter : and affordeth more variety of objects , then both the other . It containeth an equall number of Parish Churches , with the Town , and double the number of the University . For it hath in it 13 Churches parochial , viz. la Magdalene . 2 St. Geniveue des ardents . 3 St. Christopher . 4 St. Pierre aux Boeufs . 5 St. Marine . 6 St. Lander . 7 St. Symphorian . 8 St. Denis de la charite . 9 St. Bartellemie . 10 St. Pier●● des Assis . 11 St. Croix . 12 St. Marciall . 13 St. German de vieux . Seated it is in the middle of the Seine , and in that place where stood the old Lutetia : Labienus cum quatuor legionibus ( saith Jul. Caesar 70 Comment . ) Lutetiam proficiscitur : id est opidum Parisiorum positum in medio fluminis Sequanae . It is joyned to the main land , and the other parts of this French Metropolis , by six Bridges , two of wood , and four of stone : the stone Bridges , are 1 Le petit pont , a Bridge which certainly deserveth that name . 2 Le pont de Nostre dame , which is all covered with two goodly ranks of houses : and those adorned with portly and antick imagery . 3 Le pont St. Michell , so called , because it leadeth towards the Gate of St. Michell ; hath also on each side a beautifull row of houses : all of the same fashion , so exactly , that but by their severall doors , you would scarce think them to be several houses . they are all new , as being built in the reign of this present King , whose armes is engraven over every door of them . The fourth and largest Bridge , is that which standeth at the end of the Isle next the Louure ; and covereth the waters now united again into one stream . It was begun to be built by Katharine of Medices , the Queen-Mother , anno 1578. her Son King Henry the 3. laying the first stone of it . The finishing of it was reserved unto Henry 4. who as soon as he had setled his affairs in this Town , presently set the workmen about it . In the end of it where it joyneth to the Town , there is a water-house which by artificiall engines forceth up waters from a fresh spring , rising from under the river : done at the charge of this King also . In the midst of it is the Statua of the said Henry 4. all in brasse , mounted on his barbed Steed , of the same mettle . They are both of them very unproportionable unto those which they represent : and would shew them big enough , were they placed on the top of Nostre dame Church . What minded King Lewis to make his father of so gigantive a stature , I cannot tell . Alexander at his return from his Indian expedition , scattered Armours , Swords , and Horsebits , far bigger then were serviceable : to make future ages admire his greatnesse . Yet some have hence collected , that the acts he performed are not so great as they are reported : because he strived to make them seem greater then they were . It may also chance to happen , that men in the times to come , comparing the atchievements of this King , with his brazen portraiture : may think that the historians have as much belied his valour as the statuary hath his person . A ponte ad pontifices . From the Bridge proceed we to the Church , the principal Church of Paris : being that Nostre dame . A Church very uncertain of its first founder , though some report him to be St. Savinian : of whom I can meet with no more then his name . But who ever laid the first foundation , it much matters not : all the glory of the work being now cast on Philip Augustus ; who pitying the ruines of it , began to build it anno 1196. It is a very fair and awfull building , adorned with a very beautiful front , and two towers of especiall height . It is in length 174 paces , and 60 in bredth : and is said to be as many paces high : and that the two towers are 70 yards higher then the rest of the Church . At your first entrance on the right hand , is the effigies of St. Christopher , with our Saviour on his shoulders . A man , the Legend maketh him as well as the Mason , of a gyantlike stature ; though of the two , the Mason's workmanship is the more admirable : his being all cut out of one main stone ; that of the Legendary being patched up of many fabulous and ridiculous shreds : it hath in it four ranks of pillars 30 in rank ; and 45 little Chappels , or Masseclosets , built between the outermost range of pillars , and the wals . This is the seat of the Archbishop of Paris , for such now he is . It was a Bishoprick only till the year 1622. When Pope Gregory the 15. at the request of King Lewis , raised it to a Metropolitanship . But by this addition of honour , I think the present Incumbent hath got nothing , either in precedency or profit . He had before a necessary voice in the Court of Parliament , and took place immediately next after the Presidents , he doth no more now . Before he had the priority of all the Bishops , and now he is but the last of all the Archbishops : a preferment rather intellectuall then reall : and perhaps his successors may account it a punishment ; for besides that the dignity is too unweildy for the revenue , which is but 6000 Livres or 600 l. English yearly : like enough it is , that some may come into that Sea of Caesar's minde , who being in a small village of the Alps , thus delivered his ambition to his followers , Mallem esse hic primus , quam Romae secundus . The present possessor of this Chair , is Francis de Gondi , by birth a Florentine : one , whom I have heard much famed for a Statesman , but little for a Scholar . But had he nothing in him , this alone were sufficient to make him famous to posterity , that he was the first Archbishop , and the last Bishop of the City of Paris . There is moreover in this Church a Dean , 7 Dignities , and 50 Canons . The Deans place is valued at 4000 Livres , the Dignities at 3000 , and the Canons at 2000 ; no great intrados : and yet unproportionable to the Archbishoprick . At Dieppe ( as I have said ) I observed the first Idolatry of the Papists : here I noted their first superstitions ; which were the needlesse use of Holy water , and the burning of Lamps before the Altar . The first is said to have been the invention of Pope Alexander the 7. Bishop of Rome in their account after Peter . I dare not give so much credit unto Platina , as to believe it of this antiquity ; much less unto Bellarmine , who deriveth it from the Apostles themselves . In this paradox , he hath enemies enough at home , his own Doctors being all for Alexander , yet they also are not in the right . The principall foundation of their opinion , is an Epistle decretory of this Alexander : which in it self carrieth its own confuta●ion . The citations of Scripture , on which this Superstition is thought to be grounded , are all taken out of the vulgar Latine translation attributed to St. Hierome , whereas neither was there in the time of Alexander any publick Translation of the Bible into Latine : neither was St. Jerome born within 300 years after him . Holy-water then is not of such a standing in the Church , as the Papists would perswade us : and as yet I have not met with any , that can justly inform me at what time the Church received it ; many corruptions they have among them whereof neither they nor we can tell the beginnings . It consisteth of two ingredients , salt and water : each of them severally consecrated , or rather exorcised ; for so the words go : Exorcizo te creatura salis . And afterwards , Exorcizo te creatura aquae &c. This done , the salt is sprinkled into the water in form of a crosse , the Priest in the mean time saying , Commixtiosalis & aquae pariter fiat , in nomine patris , &c. Being made , it is put into a cistern standing at the entrance of their Church : the people at their coming in , sometimes dipping their fingers into it , and making with it the sign of the crosse on their foreheads : and sometimes being sprinkled with it by one of the Priests , who in course bestow that blessing upon them . Pope Alexander who is said to be the father of it , gave it the gift of purifying and sanctifying all which it washed : Ut cuncti illa aspersi purificentur , & sanctificentur , saith his Decretall . The Roman Rituall published and confirmed by Paulus 5. maketh it very soveraign , ad abigendos daemones , & spiritus immundos . Bellarmine maintaineth it a principall remedy , ad remissionem peccatorum venialium , and saith ; that this was the perpetuall doctrine of the Church . Augustin Steuchus in his Commentaries on Numbers , leaveth out venialia , and pronounceth it to be necessary , ut ad ejus aspersum delicta nostra deleantur , so omnipotent is this Holy-water , that the bloud of our Saviour Christ may be in a manner judged unnecessary ; but it is not only used in the Churches , the Rituale Romanum , of which I spake but now , alloweth any of the faithfull to carry it away with them in their vessels , ad aspergendos aegros , domos , agros , vineas & alia : & ad habendam eam in cabiculis suis . To which purposes you cannot but think this water to be exceeding serviceable . The second superstition which this Church shewed me was the continuall burning of a Lamp before the Altar , a ceremony brought into the Churches ( as it is likely ) by Pope Innocent 3. anno 1215. at what time he ordained that there should a pix be bought to cover the bread , and that it should be therein reserved over the Altar . This honour one of late times hath communicated also unto the virgin Mary : whose image in this Church , hath a lanthorn ex diametro before it : and in that a candle perpetually burning . The name of the Donour , I could not learn , only I met on the skreen close by the Ladies image this inscription , Une ave Maria , et un pater noster , pour l'in qui cela donne ; which was intended on him that bestowed the Lanthorn . No question but Pope Innocent , when he ordered this Vestall fi●e to be kept amongst the Christians , thought he had done God good service in reviving his old Commandement given to Moses in Exod. 27. 20 , 21 if so , the world cannot clear him of Judaism ; therefore the best way were to say he learned it of the Gentiles : For we read that the Athenians had Lychnum inextincti luminis , before the Statu● of their Pallas : that the Persians also had Ignem pervigilem in their Temples : and so also had the Medians and Assyrians . To omit the everlasting fire of Vesta and come neer home , we meet with it also here in Britain ; In Britannia quoque ( saith a good Philosopher ) Minervae numen colitur , in cujus temploperpetui ignes , &c. Afterwards the flattery of the Court applying divine honours unto their Kings , this custome of having fire continually burning before them , began to grow in fashion among the Romans . Herodian amongst other the ensignes of imperiall majesty , is sure not to omit this , and therefore telleth us , that notwithstanding Commodus was fallen out with his sister Lucilla , he permitteth her her antient seat in the Theatre , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that fire should still be carryed before her . The present Romans succeed the former , as in their possessions , so in their follies . For calling the Sacrament their Lord God , and the Virgin their Lady , they thought they should rob them of half their honour , should they not have their Lamps and fires also burning before them . As are their lamps , so is their holy-water , meerly Heathenish Siquidem in omnibus sacris ( as we read in the fourth Book Genialium dierum ) sac●rdos cum diis immolat , & rem divinam facit , corporis ablutione purgatur . The author giveth a reason for it , and I would have no Papist , no not Bellarmine himself to give a better ; Aquae enim aspersione labem to●i & castimoniam praestari putant . Neither did the Priest only use it himselfe , but he sprinkled also the people with it ; Spargere rore levi , & ramo foelicis olivae , Lustravitque viros : — As Virgil in the Aeneid's . In which place two things are to be noted : First , Ramus olivae , now called Aspersorium , or the sprinkling rod , wherewith the water is sprinkled on the by-standers . And secondly , the term lustrare , meerly the name of Aqua lustralis , by which they call it . That the laicks also of the Gentiles , were clensed of sin by this water , is evident by that of Homer , where he maketh Orestes having killed his mother , and thereupon grown mad , at once restored to his wits and quiet thoughts , by washing in the water . Perhaps Pilate might allude to this custome , when having condemned our Saviour , he washed his hands in the middest of the Congregation . Hereunto also Ovid : O faciles nimium , qui tristia crimina caedis Fluminea tolli posse putatis aqua . Indeed , in the word fluminea , the Poet was somewhat out , the waters only of the Sea serving for the expiation of any crime ; the reason was , Cum propter vim igneam magnopere purgationibus consentanea putaretur ; and for this cause questionlesse , do the Popish Priests use salt in the consecration of their holy-water ; that it might as nigh as was possible , resemble the waters of the Sea in saltnesse . So willing are they in all circumstances to act the Heathens . But I have kept you too long within the Church , it is now time to go up to the top , and survey the outworks of it . It hath , as we have already said , at the front two Towers of admirable beauty ; they are both of an equal height , and are each of them 377 steps in the ascent . From hence we could clearly see the whole circuite of Paris , and each severall street of it ; such as we have already described , of an orbicular form and neatly compacted . From hence could we see the whole valley round about it , such as I have also delineated already , though not in such lively colours as it meriteth . In one of these Towers there is a ring of Bels , in the other two only , but these for worth are equall to all the rest ; the bigger of the two is said to be greater then the Bell of Roven so much talked of ; as being 8 yards and a span in compasse , and two yards and a half in depth ; the bowl also of the clapper being one yard and a quarter round : of a great weight it needs must be , and therefore Multorum manibus grande levatur onus , there are no lesse then four main ropes , besides their severall tale-ropes , to ring it . By reason of this trouble it is never rung , but in time of thunders , and those no mean ones neither , lesser bels will serve to disperse the lesser tempests ; this is used only in the horrider claps , and such as threaten a dissolution of nature . But how well , as well this as the smaller bels discharge that office , experience would tell us were we void of reason ; yet so much do the people affiance themselves to this conceit of the power of them , that they suppose it inherent to them continually , after the Bishop hath baptized them ; which is done in this manner . The bell being so hanged that it may be washed within and without , in comes the Bishop in his Episcopall robes , attended by one of his Deacons , and sitting by the Bell in his chaire saith with a loud voice the 50 , 53 , 56 , 66 , 69 , 85 , and 12 Psalmes , or some of them : then doth he exorcize severally the salt and the water , and having conjured these ingredients into an Holy-water , he washeth with it the Bell , both on the inside and the outside , wiping it dry with a linnen cloth , he readeth the 145 , 146 , 147 , 148 , 149 , and 150 Psalms ; he draweth a crosse on it with his right thumb dipped in hallowed oyl , ( Chrisme they call it ) and then prayeth over it . His prayer finished , he wipeth out that crosse , and having said over the 48 Psalm , he draweth on it with the same oyl , seven other crosses , saying , Sanctificetur & consecretur Domine campana ista , in nomine , &c. After another prayer , the Bishop taketh the Censour , and putting into it Myrthe and Frankincense , setteth it on fire , and putteth it under the Bell that it may receive all the fume of it . This done , the 76 Psalm read and some other prayers repeated , the Bell hath received his whole and entire Biptisme , and these virtues following , viz. Ut per illius tactum procul pellantur omnes insidiae inimici , fragor grandium , procella turbinum , impetus tempestatum , &c. For so one of the prayers reckoneth them prescribed in the Roman Pontificall , authorized by Clement VIII . A strange piece of Religion that a Bell should be Baptized ; and so much the stranger , in that these inanimate bodies can be received into the Church , by no other ministry then that of the Bishop ; the true Sacrament being permitted to every hedge Priest . Not farre from the West gate of this Church of Nostre dame , is the Hostel dieu , or Le grand Hospital de Paris ; first founded by St. Lewis , anno 1258. it hath been since beautifyed and enlarged , anno 1535. by Mr. Anthony Pratt Chancellour of France , who augmented the number of Hospitalers ; and gave fair revenues for the maintaining of Chirurgeons , Apothecaries , and Religious men among them . Since that time , the Provosts and Eschevins of Paris have been especiall Benefactors unto it . At the first entrance into it , you come into their Chappell , small , but handsome and well furnished ; after , you passe into a long gallery , having four ranks of beds , two close to the two wals , and two in the middle . The beds are all sutable one to the other ; their Valence , Curtains and Rugs being all yellow . At the right hand of it , was a gallery more then double the length of this first , so also furnished . At the further end of this a door opened into another Chamber , dedicated only to sick women : and within them another room , wherein women with childe are lightned of their burden , and their children kept till seven years of age , at the charge of the Hospitall . At the middle of the first gallery towards the left hand , were four other ranks of beds , little differing from the rest , but that their furniture was blew ; and in them there was no place for any but such as were somewhat wounded , and belonged properly to the Chirurgeon . There are numbred in the whole Hospitall no fewer then 700 beds ( besides those of the attendants , Priests , Apothecaries , &c ) and in every bed two persons . One would imagine that in such a variety of wounds and diseases , a walke into it , and a view of it , might savour more of curiosity , then discretion , but indeed it is nothing lesse ; for besides that no person of an infectious disease is admitted into it : which maketh much for the safety of such as view it ; all things are there kept so cleanly , neatly and orderly , that it is sweeter walking there then in the best street of Paris , none excepted . Next unto these succeedeth La Sancte Chappelle , situate in the middle of the Palais ; a Chappell famous for its forme , but more for its Reliques . It was founded by Lewis IX . vulgarly called St. Lewis , 1248. and is divided into two parts , the upper and the lower , the lower serving for the keeping of the Reliques ; and the upper for celebrating the Masse . It is a comely spruce Edifice without , but far more curious within ; the glasse of it for the excellency of painting , and the Organs for the richnesse and elaborate workmanship of the case , not giving way to any in Europe . I could not learn the number of Chanoins , which are maintained in it , though I heard they were places of 300 Crowns revenue . As for their Treasurer , Le Threasururier , so they call their Governour ; He hath granted him by especall priviledge licence to wear all the Episcopall habits , except the Crosier-staffe ; and to bear himselfe as a Bishop within the liberties of his Chappell . In the top of the upper Chappell ( it is built almost in forme of a Synagogue ) there hangeth the true proportion ( as they say ) of the Crown of thornes : but of this more when we have gone over the Reliques . I was there divers times to have seen them , but ( it seemeth ) they were not vible to an Huganots eyes ; though me thinketh , they might have considered , that my money was Catholique . They are kept , as I said , in the lower Chappell , and are thus marshalled in a Table , hanging in the upper ; know then that you may believe that they can shew you the crown of thornes , the bloud which ran from our Saviours brest , his swadling cloutes , a great part of the Crosse ( they also of Nostre dame have some of it ) the chaine by which the Jewes bound him , no small peece of the stone of the Sepulchre , Sauctam toelam tabulae insertam , which I know not how to English . Some of the Virgins milke , ( for I would not have those of St. Denis think , that the Virgin gave no other milk , but to them ) the head of the Lance which pierced our Saviour , the purple Robe , the Sponge , a piece of his Shroud , the napkin wherewith he was girted when he washed his Disciples feet , the rod of Moses , the heads of St. Blase , St. Clement , and St. Simeon , and part of the head of John Baptist . Immediately under this recitall of these Reliques ( and venerable ones I durst say they were , could I be perswaded there were no imposture in them ) there are set down a Prayer and an Anthem , both in the same Table ; as followeth . Oratio . Quaesumus Omnipotens Deus , ut qui sacra sanctissimae redemptionis nostrae insignia , temporaliter veneramur : per haec indesinenter muniti , aeternitatis gloriam consequamur , per dominum nostrum , &c. De sacrosanctis reliquiis Antiphona . Christo plebs dedita , Tot Christi donis praedita Jocunder is hodie , Tota sis devota , Erumpens in jubilum , Depone mentis nubilum ; Tempus est laetitiae , Cura sit summota , Ecce crux et Lancea , ferrum , corona spinea , Arma regis gloriae , Tibi offerantur , Omnes terrae populi , laudent actorem seculi , Per quem tantis gratiae signis gloriantur . Amen . Pretty Divinity , if one had time to examine it . These Reliques as the Table informeth us , were given unto St. Lewis , ●n● . 1247. by Baldwin the II. the last King of the Lat●nes in Constantinople ; to which place the Christians of Palest●ne had brought them , during the times that those parts were harryed by the Turks and Sara●●ns . Certainly , were they the same , which they are given out to be , I see no harme in it , if we should honour them . The very reverence due unto antiquity and a silver head , could not but extract some acknowledgment of respect , even from an Heathen . It was therefore commendably done by Pope Leo , having received a parcell of the Crosse from the Bishop of Jerusalem , that he entertained it with respect , Particulam dominicae crucis ( saith he in his 72. Epistle ) cum Eulogiis dilectionis tuae venera●tur accepi . To adore and worship that or any other Relick whatsoever , with Prayers and Anthems , as the Papists you see do ; never came within the minds of the Antients , and therefore St. Ambrose calleth it , Gentilis error , & vanitas impiorum . This also was St. Hieroms Religion , as himself testifieth in his Epistle to Riparius , Nos ( saith he ) non dico Martyrum reliquias , sed ne Solem quidem & Lunam , non Angelos , &c. colimus & odoramus . Thus were those two fathers minded towards such Reliques , as were known to be no others then what they seemed : Before too many centuries of years had consumed the true ones ; and the impostures of the Priests had brought in false , had they lived in our times , and seen the supposed remnants of the Saints , not honoured only , but adored and worshipped by their blind and infatuated people ; what would they have said ? or rather , what would they not have said ? Questionlesse the least they could do , were to take up the complaint of Vigilantins ( the Papists reckon him for an Heretick ) saying , Quid necesse est tanto honore non solum honorare , sed etiam adorare , illud nescio quid , quod in vasculo transferendo colis ? Presently without the Chappell is the Burse , La Gallerie des Merchands ; a rank of shops , in shew , but not in substance , like to those in the Exchange in London It reacheth from the Chappell unto the great hall of Parliament ; and is the common through-fare between them . On the bottome of the staires and round about the severall houses , consecrated to the execution of Justice , are sundry shops of the same nature , meanly furnished if compared with ours ; yet I perswade my self the richest of this kind in Paris . I should now go and take a view of the Parliament house ; but I will step a little out of the way to see the Place Daulphin , and the little Chastelet ; this last serveth now only as the Gaole or Common-prison belonging to the Court of the Provost of Merchants , and it deserveth no other imployment . It is seated at the end of the Bridge called Petit Pont , and was built by Hugh Aubriot once Provost of this Town , to represse the fury and insolencies of the Scholars , whose rudenesse and misdemeanors can no wayes be better bridled . Omnes eos , qui nomen ipsum Academiae , vel serio , vel joco nominossent , haeereticos pronunciavit , saith Platina of Pope Paul the II. I dare say it of this wildernesse , that whosoever will account it as an Academy , is an Heretick to Learning and Civility . The Place Daulphin , is a beautifull heap of building , situate nigh unto the new Bridge . It was built at the encouragement of Henry IV. and entituled according to the title of his Son. The houses are all of brick , high built , uniforme , and indeed such as deserve and would exact a longer description , were not the Parliament now ready to sit , and my self sommoned to make my appearance . CHAP. VIII . The Parliament of France when begun ; of whom it consisted . The dignity and esteem of it abroad , made sedentarie at Paris , appropriated to the long robe . The Palais by whom built , and converted to seats of Justice . The seven Chambers of Parliament . The great Chamber . The number and dignity of the Presidents . The Duke of Biron afraid of them . The Kings seat in it . The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano . The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds ; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France . La Tournelle , and the Judges of it . The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted , and by whom . In what cause it is decisive . The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament . The Chancellour of France and his Authority . The two Courts of Requests , and Masters of them . The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers . THe Court of Parliament was at the first instituted by Charles Martell Grandfather to Charlemaine , at such time as he was Maire of the Palace , unto the lasse and rechlesse Kings of France . In the beginnings of the French Empire , their Kings did justice to their people in person : afterwards banishing themselves from all the affaires of State , that burden was cast upon the shoulders of their Maiors ; an office much of a nature with the P●aefecti praetorio in the Roman Empire . When this office was bestowed upon the said Charles Martell , he partly weary of the trouble , partly intent about a businesse of an higher nature , which was , the estating the Crown in his own posterity ; but principally to endeer himself to the common people , ordained this Court of Parliament , anno 720. It consisted in the beginning of 12 Peers , the Prelates and noble men of the best fashion , together with some of the principallest of the Kings houshold . Other Courts have been called the Parliaments with an addition of place , as of Paris , at Roven , &c. this only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Parliament . It handled as well causes of estate , as those of private persons . For hither did the Ambassadors of neighbour Princes repaire , to have their audience and dispatch ; and hither were the Articles agreed on , in the nationall Synods of France sent to be confirmed and verified ; here did the subjects tender in their homages , and Oaths of fidelity to the King ; and here were the appeals heard of all such as had complained against the Comites , at that time the Governours and Judges in their severall Counties . Being furnished thus with the prime and choycest Nobles of the Land , it grew into great estimation abroad in the world ; insomuch that the Kings of Sicilie , Cyprus , Scotland , Bohemia , Portugall , and Navarre , have thought it no disparagement unto them to sit in it ; and which is more , when Frederick II. had spent so much time in quarrels with Pope Innocent IV. he submitted himself and the rightnesse of his cause to be examined by this Noble Court of Parliament . At the first institution of this Court , it had no setled place of residence , being sometimes kept at Tholoza , sometimes at Aix la Chappelle , sometimes in other places , according as the Kings pleasure , and ease of the people did require . During its time of peregrination , it was called Ambulatoire , following for the most part the Kings Court , as the lower sphaeres do the motion of the primum mobile ; but Philip le bel ( he began his reign anno 1286 ) being to take a journey into Flanders , and to stay there a long space of time , for the setling of his affaires in that Countrey , took order that this Court of Parliament should stay behind at Paris ; where ever since it hath continued . Now began it to be called Sedentaire or setled , and also peua peu , by little and little to lose much of its lustre . For the chief Princes and Nobles of the Kings retinue , not able to live out of the aire of the Court , withdrew themselves from the troubles of it ; by which means at last it came to be appropriated to them of the Long robe , as they term them , both Bishops and Lawyers . In the year 1463. the Prelates also were removed by the command of Lewis XI . an utter enemy to the great ones of his Kingdome , only the Bishop of Paris , and Abbot of St. Denis , being permitted their place in it : since which time the Professors of the civill law have had all the sway in it , Et cedunt arma togae , as Tully . The place in which this Sedentarie Court of Parliament is now kept , is called the Palace , being built by Philip le bel , and intended to be his mansion or dwelling house . He began it in the first year of his reign , anno 1286. and afterwards assigned a part of it to his Judges of the Parliament : it being not totally and absolutely quitted unto them till the dayes of King Lewis XII . In this the French Subjects are beholding to the English ; by whose good example they got the ease of a Sedentarie Court : our Law courts also removing with the King , till the year 1224. when by a Statute in the Magna Charta it was appointed to be fixt ; and a part of the Kings Palace in Westminster allotted for that purpose . Within the verge of this Palais are contained the seven Chambers of the Parliament ; that called La grande Chambre ; five Chambers of Inquisition , Des Enquestes ; and one other called La Tournelle . There are moreover the Chambers , des aides , des accomptes , de l' edict , des monnoyes , and one called La Chambre Royall ; of all which we shall have occasion to speak in their proper places : these not concerning the common government of the people , but only of the Kings revenues . Of these seven Chambers of Parliament , La grande Chambre is most famous ; and at the building of this house by Philip le bel , was intended for the Kings bed . It is no such beautifull piece as the French make it , that of Roven being far beyond it ; although indeed it much excell the fairest room of Justice in all Westminster ; so that it standeth in a middle rank between them , and almost in the same proportions as Virgil betwixt Homer and Ovid. Quantum Virgilius magno concessit Homero ; Tantum ego Virgilio Naso poeta meo . It consisteth of seven Presidents , 22 Counsellours , the Kings Atturney ; and as many Advocates and Proctours as the Court will please to give admission to . The Advocates have no setled studies within the Palais , but at the Barre ; but the Procureurs or Attorneys have their severall pews in the great Hall , which is without this Grande Chambre , in such manner as I have before described at Roven : a large building it is , fair and high roofed : not long since ruined by a casualty of fire , and not yet fully finished . The names of the Presidents are Mr. Verdun , the first President , or by way of excellencie , Le President , the second man of the Long robe in France . 2. Mr. Sequer , lately dead , and likely to have his son succeed him , as well in his Office , as in his Lands . 3. Mr. Leiger . 4. Mr. Dosambe . 5. Mr. Sevin . 6. Mr. Baillure . And 7. Mr. Meisme . None of these , neither Presidents nor Counsellors , can go out of Paris , when the Lawes are open , without leave of the Court : it was ordained so by Lewis XII . anno 1499. and that with good judgement ; Sentences being given with greater awe , and businesses managed with greater majesty when the Bench is full : and it seemeth indeed that they carry with them great terror ; for the Duke of Biron , a man of as uncontrouled spirit , as any in France , being called to answer for himself in this Court , protested , that those scarlet roabs did more amaze him , then all the red cassocks of Spain . At the left hand of this Grande Chambre , or Golden Chambre as they call it ; is a Throne or seat Royall , reserved for the King , when he shall please to come and see the administration of Justice amongst his people ; at common times it is naked and plain , but when the King is expected , it is clothed with blew-purple Velvet , femied with flowers de lys ; on each side of it are two formes or benches , where the Peers of both habits , both Ecclesiasticall and Secular , use to sit and accompany the King. But this is little to the ease or benefit of the Subject , and as little availeable to try the integrity of the Judges ; his presence being alwayes foreknown , and so accordingly they prepared . Far better then is it , in the Grande Signeur , where the Divano , or Councell of the Turkish affairs holden by the Bassas , is hard by his bed-chamber which looketh into it : the window which giveth him this entervenue is perpetually hidden with a curtain on the side of the partition , which is towards the Divano ; so that the Bassas and other Judges cannot at any time assure themselves that the Emperor is not listning to their sentences : an action in which nothing is Turkish or Mahometan . The authority of this Court extendeth it self unto all causes within the jurisdiction of it , not being meerly ecclesiasticall . It is a law unto it self , following no rule written in their sentences , but judging according to equity and conscience . In matters criminall of greater consequence , the processe is here immediately examined , without any preparation of it by the inferior Courts ; as at the arraignment of the Duke of Biron : and divers times also in matters personall . But their power is most eminent in disposing the affaires of State , and of the Kingdome . For such prerogatives have the French Kings given hereunto , that they can neither denounce War , nor conclude Peace , without the consent ( a formall one at the least ) of this Chamber . An alienation of the Lands of the Crown , is not any whit valid , unlesse confirmed by this Court : neither are his Edicts in force , till they are here verified : nor his Letters Patents for the creating of a Peer , till they are here allowed of . Most of these , I confesse , are little more then matters of form , the Kings power and pleasure being become boundlesse ; yet sufficient to shew the body of authority which they once had , and the shadow of it , which they still keep ; yet of late they have got into their disposing one priviledge belonging formerly to the Conventus ordinum , or the Assembly of three Estates , which is the conferring of the regency or protection of their King during his minority . That the Assembly of the three Estates formerly had this priviledge is evident by their stories . Thus we finde them to have made Queen Blanche Regent of the Realm , during the nonage of her son St. Lewis , 1227. That they declared Philip de Valois successor to the Crown , in case that the widow of Charles le bel , was not delivered of a son , 1357. As also Philip of Burgogne , during the Lunacy of Charles VI. 1394. with divers other . On the other side we have a late example of the power of the Parliament of Paris in this very case . For the same day that Henry IV. was slain by Ravilliao , the Parliament met , and after a short consultation , declared Mary de Medices , Mother to the King , Regent in France , for the government of the State , during the minority of her son , with all power and authority . Such are the words of the Instrument , Dated the 14 of May 1610. It cannot be said but that this Court deserveth not only this , but also any other indulgence , whereof any one member of the Common-wealth is capable . So watchfull are they over the health of the State , and so tenderly do they take the least danger threatned to the liberty of that Kingdom , that they may not unjustly be called , patres patriae . In the year 1614. they seized upon a discourse written by Suarez a Jesuite , Entituled , Adversus Anglicanae sectae errores : wherein the Popes temporall power over Kings and Princes is averred : which they sentenced to be burnt in the Palace-yard by the publick hangman . The year before they inflicted the same punishment upon a vain and blasphemous discourse penned by Gasper Scioppius , a fellow of a most desperate brain , and a very incendiary . Neither hath Bellarmine himself , that great Atlas of the Roman Church , escaped much better : for writing a book concerning the temporall power of his Holinesse , it had the ill luck to come into Paris , where the Parliament finding it to thwart the liberty and royalty of the King and Countrey , gave it over to the Hangman , and he to the fire . Thus it is evident that the titles which the French writers give it , as the true Temple of French Justice , the bu●tresse of equity , and the gardian of the rights of France , and the like , are abundantly deserved of it . The next Chamber in esteem is the Tournelle , which handleth all matters criminall . It is so called from tourner , which signifieth to change or alter ; because the Judges of the other severall chambers give sentence in this , according to their severall turns ; the reason of which institution is said to be , lest a continuall custome of condemning , should make the Judges lesse mercifull , and more prodigall of bloud : an order full of health and providence . It was instituted by the above named Philip de bel , at the same time when he made the Parliament sedentarie at Paris ; and besides its peculiar and originall imployments , it receiveth appeals from , and redresseth the errors of the Provost of Paris . The other five Chambers are called Des Enquestes , or Camerae inquisitionum ; the first and antientest of them was erected also by Philip le bel , and afterwards divided into two by Charles VII . Afterwards the multitude of Processes being greater then could be dispatched in these Courts , there was added a third . Francis the first established the fourth for the better raising of a sum of money which then he wanted ; every one of the new Counsellors paying right deerly for his place . The fifth and last was founded in the year 1568. In each of these severall Chambers there are two Presidents , and 20 Counsellors , besides Advocates and Proctours ad placitum . In the Tournelle , which is an aggregation of all the other Courts , there are supposed to be no sewer then 200 officers of all sorts ; which is no great number considering the many causes there handled . In the Tournelle , the Judges fit on life and death ; in the Chamber of Enquests , they examine only civill affaires of estate , title , debts , or the like . The pleaders in these Courts are called Advocates , and must be at the least Licentiates in the study of the Law. At the Parliaments of Theloza and Bourdeaux , they admit of none but Doctors . Now the forme of admitting them is this : In an open and frequent Court , one of the aged'st of the Long roab presenteth the party , which defireth admission , to the Kings Attorney generall , saying with a loud voice , Paise a cour recevoir N. N. licencie ( or Docteur ) en droict civil , a la office d' Advocate ; This said , the Kings Attorney biddeth him hold up his hand , and saith to him in Latine , Tu jurabis observare omnes regias consuetudines ; he answereth Juro , and departeth . At the Chamber door of the Court , whereof he is now sworn an Advocate , he payeth two crowns ; which is forth with put into the common treasury appointed for the relief of the distressed widows of ruined Advocates and Proctoms ; Hanc veniam perimusque damusque , it may be their own cases , and therefore it is paid willingly . The highest preferment of which these Advocates are capable is that of Chancellor , an office of great power and profit : the present Chancellor is named Mr. d' Allegre , by birth of Chartres . He hath no settled Court wherein to exercise his authority , but hath in all the Courts of France the Supream place whensoever he will vouchsafe to visite them . He is also President of the Councell of Estate by his place ; and on him dependeth the making of good and sacred laws , the administration of Justice , the reformation of superstuous , and abrogation of unprofitable Edicts , &c. He hath the keeping of the Kings great seal , and by virtue of that , either passeth or putteth back such Letters patents and Writs as are exhibited to him . He hath under him , immediately for the better dispatch of his affaires , four Masters of the Requests and their Courts . Their office and manner of proceeding , is the same which they also use in England ; in the persons there is thus much difference , for that in France , two of them must be perpetually of the Clergy . One of their Courts is very antient , and hath in it two Presidents , which are two of the Masters ; and 14 Counsellors . The other is of a later erection , as being founded anno 1580. and in that , the two other of the Masters and eight Counsellors give sentence . Thus have I taken a view of the severall Chambers of the Parliament of Paris , and of their particular jurisdictions , as far as my information could conduct me . One thing I noted further , and in my mind the fairest ornament of the Palace , which is the neatnesse and decency of the Lawyers in their apparell ; for besides the fashion of their habit , which is I allure you , exceeding pleasing and comely , themselves by their own care and love to handsomenesse , add great lustre to their garments , and more to their persons . Richly drest they are , and well may be so , as being the ablest and most powerfull men under the Princes and la Noblesse , in all the Countrey ; an happinesse , as I conjecture rather of the calling then the men . It hath been the fate and destinie of the Law to strengthen and inable its professors beyond any other Art or Science : the pleaders in all Common-wealths , both for sway amongst the people , and vogue amongst the military men , having alwayes had the preheminence . Of this rank were Pericles , Phocion , Alcibiades , and Demosthenes amongst the Athenians , Antonius , Cato , Caesar and Tully at Rome ; men equally famous for Oratory and the Sword : yet this I can confidently say , that the severall states above mentioned , were more indebted to Tully and Demosthenes , being both meer gown-men , then to the best of their Captains ; the one freeing Athens from the armies of Macedon , t●h other delivering Rome from the conspiracy of Catiline . O fortunatam natam te Consule Romam ! It is not then the fate of France only , nor of England , to see so much power in the hands of the Lawyers : and the case being generall , me thinks the envie should be the lesse : and lesse it is indeed with them then with us . The English Clergy , though otherwise the most accomplisht in the world , in this folly deserveth no Apologie ; being so strongly ill affected to the pleaders of their Nation , that I fear it may be said of some of them , Quod invidiam non ad causam , sed personam & ad voluntatem dirigunt ; a weaknesse not more unworthy of them , then prejudiciall to them . For by fostering between both gowns such an unnecessary emulation , they do but exasperate that power which they cannot controul , and betray themselves to much envie and discontentednesse ; a disease whose cure is more in my wishes then my hopes . CHAP. IX . The Kings Palace of the Louure , by whom built . The unsutablenesse of it . The fine Gallery of the Queen Mother . The long Gallery of Henry IV. His magnanimous intent to have built it into a quadrangle . Henry IV. a great builder . His infinite project upon the Mediterranean and the Ocean . La Salle des Antiques . The French not studious of Antiquities . Burbon house . The Tuilleries , &c. WE have discharged the King of one Palace , and must follow him to the other , where we shall finde his residence . It is seated at the West side of the Town or Ville of Paris , hard by Portenufue , and also by the new bridge . A house of great fame , and which the Kings of France have long kept their Court in . It was first built by Philip Augustus , anno 1214. and by him intended for a Castle : it first serving to imprison the more potent of the Nobles ; and to lay up the Kings treasury . For that cause it was well moated , strengthned with wals and drawbridges , very serviceable in those times . It had the name of Louure , quasi L'oeuure , or the work , the building , by way of excellency . An etymologie which draweth nigher to the ear , then the understanding , or the eye ; and yet the French writers would make it a miracle . Du Chesne calleth it , Superbe bastiment , qui n'a son esgal en toute la Christientè ; and you shall hear it called in an other place , Bestiment qui passe , aujourd hui en excellence et en grandeur , tous les autres . Brave elogies , if all were gold that glistered . It hath now given up its charge of money and great prisoners to the Bastile , and at this time serveth only to imprison the Court. In my life , I never saw any thing more abused by a good report , or that more belyeth the rumors that go of it . The ordinary talk of vulgar travellers , and the big words of the French , had made me expect at the least some prodigie of architecture ; some such Majesticall house as the Sunne Don Phoebus is said to have dwelt in , in Ovid. Regia Solis erat sublimibus alta columnis , Claramicante auro , flamasquè imitante pyropo , Cujus ebur nitidum , &c. Indeed I thought no fiction in Poetry had been able to have paralleld it : and made no doubt but it would have put me into such a passion as to have cryed out with the young Gallant in the Comedy , when he had seen his sweet-heart , Hei mihi qualis erat ? talis erat qualem nunquam vidi ; But I was much deceived in that hope , and could finde nothing in it to admire , much lesse to envie . The Fable of the Mountaine which was with childe , and brought forth a mouse ; is questionlesse a fable : this house and the large fame it hath in the world , is the morall of it . Never was there an house more unsutable to it self in the particular examination of parts , nor more unsutable to the character and esteem of it in the generall Survey of the whole . You enter into it over two draw bridges , and through three gates , ruinous enough , and abundantly unsightly . In the Quadrangle you meet with three severall fashions of building , of three severall ages , and they so unhappily joyned one to the other , that one would half believe they had been clapped together by an earthquake . The South and West parts of it are new , and indeed Princelike ; being the work of Francis the first , and his son Henry . Had it been all cast into the same mould , I perswade my self that it would be very gracious and lovely . The other two are of an ancient work , and so contemprible , that they disgrace the rest ; and of these I suppose the one fide to be at the least 100 years older then his partner : such is it without . As for the inside , it is far more gracefull , and would be pleasing at the entrance , were the Guard-chamber reformed . Some Hugonot architect , which were not in love with the errours of Antiquity , might make a pretty room of it ; a catholick Carpenter would never get credit by it : for whereas the provident thrift of our forefathers intended it ( for the house would else be too narrow for the Kings retinue ) both for a room of safety and of pleasure , both for bill-men and dancers ; and for that cause made up some six ranks of seats on each side ; that sparingnesse in the more curious eyes of this time , is little Kinglike : Countrey wenches might with indifferent stomach abuse a good Galliard in it , or it might perhaps serve with a stage at one end to entertain the Parisians at a play , or with a partition in the middle , it might be divided into two prety plausible Cockpits ; but to be employed in the nature it now is , either to solace the King and Lords in a dance , or to give any forain Ambassador his welcome in a Maske , is little sutable with the Majesty of a King of France . The Chambers of it are well built , but ill furnished ; the hangings of them being somewhat below a meannesse ; and yet of these there is no small scarcity . For , as it is said of the Gymnosophists of India , that Una Domus & mansioni sufficit & sepulturae : so may we of this Prince , the same Chamber serveth for to lodge him , to feed him , and also to confer and discourse with his Nobility . But like enough it is that this want may proceed from the severall Courts of the King , the Monsieur , the Queen Mother and the Qeen Regoant , being all kept within it . Proceed we now to the two Galleries , whereof the first is that of the Queen Mother , as being beautified and adorned exceedingly by Katbarine de Medices , mother to Henry III. and Charles IX . It containeth the pictures of all the Kings of France , and the most loved of their Queens , since the time of St. Lewis . They stand each King opposite to his Queen , she being that of his wives which either brought him most estate , or his fuccessors . The tables are all of a just length , very fair , and according to my little acquaintance with the Painter , of a most excellent workmanship , and which addeth much grace to it , they are in a manner a perfect History of the State and Court of France in their severall times . For under each of the Kings pictures , they have drawn the portraitures of most of those Lords whom valor and courage in the field enobled beyond their births . Under each of the Queens the lively shapes of the most principall Ladies , whose beautie and virtue had honored the Court. A dainty invention , and happily expressed . At the further end of it standeth the last King and the present Queen Mother ; who fill up the whole room . The succeeding Princes , if they mean to live in their pictures , must either build new places for them , or else make use of the long Gallery built by Henry IV. and which openeth into that of the Queen Mother . A Gallery it is of an incredible length , as being above 500 yards long , and of a breadth and height not unporportionable ; a room built rather for ostentation then use , and such as hath more in it of the majesty of its founder then the grace . It was said to have been erected purposely to joyn the Louure unto the House and Garden of the Tuilleries , an unlikely matter that such a stupendious building should be designed only for a cleanly conveyance into a Summer house : others are of an opinion that he had a resolution to have made the house quadrangular , every side being correspondent to this which should have been the common Gallery to the rest . Which design had it taken effect , this Palace would at once have been the wonder of the world , and the envy of it . For my part , I dare be of this last minde , as well because the second side is in part begun , as also considering how infinitely this King was inclined to building . The Place Daulphin , and the Place Royall , two of the finest piles in Paris , were erected partly by his purse , but principally by his encouragement . The new Bridge in Paris was meerly his work ; so was also the new Palace , and most admirable waterworks of St. Germans en lay . This long Gallery and the new Pest house oweth it self wholly to him ; and the house of Fountainebleau , which is the fairest in France , is beholding to him for most of its beauty ; add to this his Fortifications bestowed on the Bastile ; his walling of Arles ; and his purpose to have strengthned Paris according to the modern art of Towns : and you will finde the attribute of Parietaria or wall flower , which Constantine scoffingly gave unto Trajan for his great humour of building , to be due unto this King ; but seriously and with reverence . Besides the generall love he had to building , he had also an ambition to go beyond example , which also induceth me further to believe his intent of making that large and admirable quadrangle above spoken of , to have been serious and reall . For to omit others , certain it is , that he had a project of great spirit and difficulty , which was to joyn the Mediterranean sea and the Ocean together ; and to make the Navigation from the one to the other through France , and not to passe by the straight of Gibraltare . It came into Councell , anno 1604 , and was resolved to be done by this means : The river Garond is Navigable from the Ocean almost to Tholoza ; and the Mediterranean openeth it self into the Land by a little River , whose name I know not , as high as Narbonne . Betwixt these two places was there a Navigable channell to have been digged , and it proceeded so far towards , being actuated , that a workman had undertaken it , and the price was agreed upon . But there arising some discontents between the Kings of France and Spain , about the building of the Fort Fluentes in the Countrey of the Grisons ; the King not knowing what use he might have of Treasure in that quarrell , commanded the work not to go forward . However he is to be commended in the attempt , which was indeed Kinglike , and worthy his spirit : praise him in his heroick purpose and designe . Quem si non tenuit , magnis tamen excidit ausis . But the principal beauty , if I may judge of this so much admired Palace of the Louure , is a low plain room , paved under foot with bricks , and without any hangings or tapestrie on the sides ; yet being the best set out and furnished to my content of any in France . It is called , La Salle des Antiques , and hath in it five of the antientest and venerablest pieces of all the Kingdome . For this Nation generally is regardlesse of Antiquity , both in the monuments and studie of it , so that you shall hardly find any ancient inscription , or any famous ruine snatched from the hand of time , in the best of their Cities or Churches . In the Church only of Amiens could I meet with an ancient character , which also was but a Gothish Dutch letter , and expressed nothing but the name and virtue of a Bishop of the Church on whose tomb it was . So little also did I perceive them to be inclined to be Antiquaries , that both neglects considered , Si verbis audacia detur , I dare confidently aver , not only that the Earl of Arundels Gardens have more antiquities of this kind , then all France can boast of ; but that one Cotton for the Treasury , and one Selden ( now Mr. Camden is dead ) for the study of the like antiquities ; are worth all the French. As for these five pieces in La Salle des Antiques , they are I confesse worthy observation , and respect also , if they be such as our Trudgemen enforme us . At the farther end of it is the Statua of Diana , the same , as is said , which was worshipped in the renowned Temple of Ephesus ; and of which Demetrius the Silversmith and his fellow artists , cryed out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Great is Diana of the Ephesians . Of a large and manly proportion she seemeth to be . Quantum & quale latus , quam invenile femur ! As Ovid of his Mistresse . She is all naked save her feet , which are buskin'd ; and that she hath a skarfe or linnen rowl , which coming over her left shoulder , and meeting about her middle , hung down with both ends of it a little lower . In the first place on the right hand as we descended towards the door , was the Statua of one of the Gods of Ethiopia , as black as any of his people , and one that had nothing about him to expresse his particular being . Next to him the Effigies of Mercury , naked all except his feet , and with a pipe in his mouth , as when he inchanted Argus : Namque reperta fistula nuper erat , saith the Metamorphosis . Next unto him the portraiture of Venus quight , and most immodestly unapparelled ; in her hand her little son Cupid , as well arraied as his mother , sitting on a Dolphin . Last of all Apollo also in the same naked truth , but that he had shooes on , he was portraied as lately returned from a combate , perhaps that against the Serpent Python . Quem Deus arcitenens & nunquam talibus armis Ante ni si damis capreisque fugacibus usus , Mille gravem telis , ( exhausta paene pharetra ) Perdidit effuso per vulnera nigra vene●o . That I was in the right conjecture , I had these reasons to perswade me , the quiver on the Gods right shoulder almost emptied , his warlike belt hanging about his neck , his garments loosely tumbling upon his left armes , and the slain Monster being a water Serpent , as Python is fained to be by the Poets : all of these were on the same side of the wall , the other being altogether destitute of ornaments : and are confidently said to be the Statuas of those Gods , in the same formes as they were worshipped in , and taken from their severall Temples . They were bestowed on the King by his Holinesse of Rome , and I cannot blame him for it , it was worthy but little thanks , to give unto him the Idols of the Heathens , who for his Holinesse satisfaction had given himself to the Idols of the Romans . I believe that upon the same termes , the King of England might have all the Reliques and ruines of Antiquity which can be found in Rome . Without this room , this Salle des Antiques and somewhat on the other side of the Louure , is the house of Burbon , an old decayed fabrick , in which nothing was observable , but the Omen , for being built by Lewis of Burbon , the third Duke of that branch , he caused this motto ESPERANCE to be engraven in Capitall Letters over the door , signifying his hope , that from his loins should proceed a King which should joyn both the Houses and the Families , and it is accordingly hapned . For the Tuilleries I having nothing to say of them , but that they were built by Katharine de Medices in the year 1564. and that they took name from the many Lime-kils and Tile-pits there being , before the foundation of the House and the Garden , the word Tuilleries importing as much in the French language , I was not so happy as to see , and will not be indebted to any for the relation . The End of the Second Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . La BEAUSE , OR , THE THIRD BOOK . CHAP. I. Our Journy towards Orleans , the Town , Castle , and Battail of Mont l'hierrie . Many things imputed to the English which they never did . Lewis the 11. brought not the French Kings out of wardship . The town of Chartroy , and the mourning Church there . The Countrey of La Beause and people of it . Estampes . The dancing there . The new art of begging in the Innes of this Countrey . Angerville . Tury . The sawciness of the French Fidlers . Three kindes of Musick amongst the Ancients . The French Musick . HAving abundantly stifled our spirits in the stink of Paris , on Tuesday being the 12 of July , we took our leave of it , and prepared our selves to entertain the sweet Air and Wine of Orleans . The day fair and not so much as disposed to a cloud , save that they began to gather together about noon , in the nature of a curtain to defend us from the injury of the Sun. The wind rather sufficient to fan the air , then to disturb it , by qualifying the heat of the Celestial fire , brought the air to an excellent mediocrity of temper : you would have thought it a day meerly framed for the great Princesse Nature to take her pleasure in , and that the birds which cheerfully gave us their voices from the neighbouring bushes , had been the loud musick of her Court. In a word , it was a day solely consecrated to a pleasant journey , and he that did not put it to that use , mis-spent it : having therefore put our selves into our wagon , we took a short farewell of Paris , exceeding joyfull that we yet lived to see the beauty of the fields again , and enjoy the happinesse of a free heaven . The Countrey such as that part of the Isle of France towards Normandy ; only that the corn grounds were larger , and more even . On the left hand of us we had a side-glance of the royall house of Boys St. Vincennes , and the Castle of Bisestre ; and about some two miles beyond them we had a sight also of a new house lately built by Mr. Sillery Chancellor of the Kingdome , a pretty house it promised to be , having two base Courts on the hither side of it , and beyond it a park ; an ornament whereof many great mansions in France are altogether ignorant . Four leagues from Paris , is the the Town of Montliberrie , now old and ruinous : and hath nothing in it to commend it , but the carkasse of a Castle : without it , it hath to brag of a large and spacious plain ; on which was fought that memorable battail between Lewis the 11. and Charles le hardie , Duke of Burgogne , a battail memorable only for the running away of each Army : the field being in a manner emptied of all the forces , and yet neither of the Princes victorious . Hic spe celer , ille salute , some ran out of fear to die , and some out of hope to live : that it was hard to say , which of the Souldiers made most use of their heels in the combat . This notwithstanding , the King esteemed himself the conquerour , not that he overcame , but because not vanquisht . He was a Prince of no heart to make a warriour , and therefore resistance was to him almost hugged as victory . It was Antonies case in his war against the Parthians : a Captain whose Launce King Lewis was not worthy to bear after him . Crassus before him had been taken by that people : but Antonius made a retreat , though with losse , Hanc itaque fugam suam , quia vivus exierat , victoriam vocabat ; as Paterculus , one that loved him not , saith of him . Yet was King Lewis is so puffed up with this conceit of victory , that he ever after slighted his enemies : and at last ruined them , and their cause with them . The war which they undertook against him , they had entituled the war of the Weal publick : because the occasion of their taking armes was for the liberty of their Countrey and people : both whom the King had beyond measure oppressed . True it is , they had also their particular purposes ; but this was the main , and failing in the expected event of it , all that they did , was to confirm the bondage of the Realm , by their own overthrow . These Princes once disbanded , and severally broken ; none durst ever afterwards enter into the action ; for which reason King Lewis used to say that he had brought the Kings of France , Hors pupillage , out of their ward-ship : a speech of more brag then truth . The people I confesse , he brought into such terms of slavery ; that they no longer merited the name of subjects , but yet for all his great boast , the Nobles of France are to this day the Kings Guardians . I have already shewn you much of their potency . By that you may see that the French Kings have not yet sued their livery , as our Lawyers call it . Had he also in some measure broken the powerableness of the Princes , he had then been perfectly his words-master ; and till that be done , I shall still think his successors to be in their pupillage . That King is but half himself which hath the absolute command only of half his people . The battail foughten by this Town , the common people impute to the English ; and so do they also many others which they had no hand in . For hearing their Grandames talk of their wars with our nation , and of their many fields which we gained of them ; they no sooner hear of a pitched field ; but presently , ( as the nature of men in a fright is ) they attribute it to the English ; good simple souls , Qui nos non solum laudibus nostris ornare velint , sed onerare alienis , as Tully in his Philippicks . An humour just like unto that of little children , who being once frighted with the tales of Robin Goodfellow , do never after hear any noise in the night , but they straight imagine , that it is he which maketh it ; or like the women of the villages neer Oxford , who having heard the tragicall story of a duck or an hen killed , and carried to the University : no sooner misse one of their chickens , but instantly they cry out upon the Scholars . On the same false ground also , hearing that the English , whilest they had possessions in this Countrey , were great builders ; they bestow on them without any more adoe , the foundation and perfecting of most of the Churches and Castles in the Countrey . Thus are our Ancestors said to have built the Churches of Roven , Amiens , Bayon , &c. as also the Castles of Bois , St. Vincennes , the Bastile ; the two little forts on the river side by the Louure : that of St. Germans ; and amongst many others , this of Mont l'Hierrie , where we now are ; and all alike : as for this Castle , it was built during the reign of K. Robert , anno 1015. by one of his servants , named Thibald : long before the English had any possessions in this Continent . It was razed by Lewis the Grosse , as being a harbourer of rebels in former times ; and by that means , as a strong bridle in the mouth of Paris : nothing now standing of it , save an high Tower , which is seen a great distance round about , and serveth for a land mark . Two leagues from Mont l'Hierrie is the Town of Castres ; seated in the farthest angle of France , where it confineth to La Beause . A Town of an ordinary size , somewhat bigger then for a Market , and lesse then would beseem a City , a wall it hath , and a ditch ; but neither serviceable further then to resist the enemy at one gate , whilest the people run away by the other : nothing else remarkable in it , but the habit of the Church , which was mourning : for such is the fashion of France , that when any of the Nobles are buried , the Church which en●ombeth them is painted black within and without , for the breadth of a yard , or thereabouts ; and their Coats of Armes drawn on it . To go to the charges of hanging it round with cloth is not for their profits : besides , this counterfeit sorrow feareth no theef ; and dareth out-brave a tempest : he for whom the Church of Castres was thus apparelled , had been Lord of the Town : by name , as I remember , Mr. St. Benoist ; his Armes were Argent , three Cressants , Or , a Mullet of the same ; but whether this Mullet were part of the Coat , or a mark only of difference , I could not learn. The like Funeral Churches , I saw also at Tostes in Normandie ; and in a village of Picardie , whose name I minde not , Nec operae pretium . And now we are passed the confines of France ; a poor river , which for the narrowness of it , you would think to be a ditch ; parting it from the Province of La Beause . La Beause hath on the North , Normandie ; on the East the Isle of France ; on the South , Nivernois and Berry ; and on the West the Countreys of Toureine and Lemaine . It lyeth in the 22 and 23 degree of Longitude ; and 48 and 49 of Latitude : taking wholly up the breadth of the two former , and but parts only of each of the later ; if you measure it with the best advantage for length , you will finde it to extend from la ferte Bernard in the North-west corner of it , to Gyan , in the South east ; which according to the proportion of degrees , amounteth to 60 miles English , and somewhat better : for breadth , it is much after the same reckoning . The antient inhabitants of this Province , and the reason of the name I could not learn amongst the people : neither can I finde any certainty of it in my books with whom I have consulted . If I may be bold to go by conjecture , I should think this Countrey to have been the seat of the Bellocasst , a people of Gaule Celtick mentioned by Caesar in his Commentaries . Certain it is , that in or neer this tract they were seated ; and in likelihood in this Province : the names ancient and modern , being not much different in sense , though in sound ; for the Francks called that ( which in Latine is Pulcher , or Bellus ) by the name of Bel , in the Mas●uculine Gender , ( Ben they pronounce it ) and Beau if it were Feminine ; so that the name of Bello cassi , is but varied into that of Beause ; besides , that Province which the Roman writers stile Bellovaci , the French now call Beauvais ; wher 's Bello isalso turned into Beau. Add to this that the Latine writers do term this Countrey Belsia ; where the antient Bello is still preserv'd ; and my conjecture may be pardoned , if not approved . As for those which have removed this people into Normandie ; and found them in the City of Baieux : I appeal to any understanding man , whether their peremptory sentence , or my submisse opinion , be the more allowable . — Haec si tibi vera videntur , Dede manus ; ●ausi falsa est , accingere contra . The same night , we came to Estampes , a Town situate in a very plentiful and fruitful soyl ; and watred with a river of the same name , stored with the best crevices . It seemeth to have been a town of principall importance ; there being five wals and gates in a length , one before another : so that it appeareth to be rather a continuation of many towns together , then simply one . The streets are of a large breadth ; the building for substance are stone ; and for fashion as the rest of France . It containeth in it five Churches , whereof the principal , which is a Colledge of Chanoins , is that of Nostre dame ; built by King Robert : who is said also to have founded the Castle ; which now can scarsely be visited in its ruines . Without the town , they have a fine green medow , daintily seated within the circlings of the water ; into which they use to follow their recreations . At my being there , the sport was dancing ; an exercise much used by the French , who do naturally affect it . And it seemeth this natural inclination , is so strong and deep rooted ; that neither age nor the absence of a smiling fortune can prevail against it . For on this dancing green , there assembled not only youth and Gentry , but age also and beggery . Old wives which could not put foot to ground without a Crutch , in the streets ; had here taught their feet to hoble ; you would have thought by the cleanly conveyance of their bodies that they had been troubled with the Sciatica : and yet so eager in the sport , as if their dancing daies should never be done . Some there were so ragged , that a swift Galliard would almost have shaked them into nakedness : and they also most violent to have their carkasses directed in a measure . To have attempted the staying of them at home , or the perswading of them to work , when they had heard the Fiddle , had been a task too unwieldy for Hercules . In this mixture of age and condition , did we observe them at their pastime ; the rags being so interwoven with the silke , and wrinkled browes so interchangeably mingled with fresh beauties : that you would have thought it , to have been a mummery of fortune . As for those of both sexes , which were altogether past action ; they had caused themselves to be carried thither in their chairs , and trod the measure with their eyes ! The Inne which we lay in was just like those of Normandy ; or at the least so like as was fit for sisters ; for such you must think them . — Facies non omnibus una , Nec diversa tamen , qualem deeet esse sororum . All the difference between them lay in the morning : and amongst the maid-servants . For here we were not troubled with such an importunate begging as in that other Countrey . These here had learned a more neat and compendious way of getting money ; and petitioned not our ears , but our noses . By the rhetorick of a posie , they prevailed upon the purse ; and by giving each of us a bundle of dead flowers tacked together , seemed rather to buy our bounties , then to beg them . A sweeter and more generous kinde of Petitioning then the other of Normandie ; and such as may seem to employ in it some happy contradiction . For what else is it , that a maid should proffer her self to be deflowred without prejudice to her modesty : and raise to her future husband an honest stock , by the usury of a kindness ? Refreshed with these favours , we took our leave of Estampes , and the dancing miscellany : jogging on through many a beautifull field of corn , till we came unto Augerville which is six leagues distant . A Town of which I could not observe , nor hear of any thing memorable ; but that is was taken by Montacute Earl of Salisbury ; as he went this way to the siege of Orleans ; and indeed , the taking of it was no great miracle , the wals being so thin , that an arrow would almost as soon make a breach in them as a Canon . The same fortune befell also unto Toury , a place not much beyond it in strength or bigness : only that it had more confidence ( as Savage an English Gentleman once said ) in the wals of bones , which were within it , then in the wals of stones which were without it . — This Town standeth in the middle way betwixt Fstampes and Orleans : and therefore a fit stage to act a dinner on ; and to it we went. By that time we had cleared our selves of our pottage , there entred upon us three uncouth fellowes , with hats on their heads like covered dishes . As soon as ever I saw them , I cast one eye on my cloak , and the other on my sword : as not knowing what use I might have of my steel , to maintain my cloth . There was great talk at that time of Mr. Soubises being in armes : and I much feared that these might be some straglers of his Army : and this I suspected by their countenances , which were very theevish and full of insolences . But when I had made a survey of their apparel , I quickly altered that opinion ; and accounted them as the excrement of the next prison : deceived alike in both my jealousies ; for these pretty parcels of mans flesh , were neither better nor worse , but even arrant fidlers : and such which in England we should not hold worthy of the whipping-post . Our leave not asked , and no reverence on their parts performed , they abused our ears with an harsh lesson : and as if that had not been punishment enough unto us , they must needs add to it one of their songs . By that little French which I had gathered , and the simpring of a fille de joy of Paris who came along with us ; I perceived it was bawdy ; and to say the truth , more then could be patiently endured by any but a French man. But quid facerem , what should I do but endure the misery ? for I had not language enough to call them Rogues handsomely ; and the villains were inferiour to a beating : and indeed not worthy of mine or any honest mans anger . Praeda canum lepus est , vastos non implet hiatus ; Nec gaudet tenui sanguine tanta sitis . They were a knot of rascals so infinitely below the severity of a statute , that they would have discredited the stocks ; and to have hang'd them , had been to hazard the reputation of the gallowes . In a year you would hardly finde out some vengeance for them , which they would not injure in the suffering : unless it be not to hearken to their ribaldry , which is one of their greatest torments . To proceed , after their song ended , one of the company ( the Master of them it should seem ) draweth a dish out of his pocket , and layeth it before us : into which we were to cast our benevolence : custome hath allowed them a Sol for each man at the table : they expect no more , and they will take no lesse . No large sum , and yet I le assure you richly worth the Musick : which was meerly French , that is , lascivious in the composure ; and French also , that is unskilfully handled in the playing . Among the Ancients I have met with three kindes of Musick , viz. first that which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisteth altogether of long notes , or spondaeus . This was the gravest and saddest of the rest ; called by Aristotle in the last chapter of his Politicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or morall ; because it setled the affections . Boetius whom we account the Classical author in this faculty , calleth it Lydian , because in much use with those of that Nation , at this day we may call it Italian , as being generally a peculiar musick to that people . This is the musick which Elisha called for , to invite unto him the spirit of Prophesie , 1 King. 3. 15. and this is it which is yet sung in our Churches . A practice which we derive from the ancients , however some of late have opposed it : and which is much commended by S. Austin ; this being the use of it ; Ut per oblectamenta aurium , infirmior animus in pietatis affectum assurgat . The second kinde the artists call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisteth of a mixture of long and and short notes , or of the Dactylus . The philosopher termeth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or active , because it raised up the affections . Boetius termeth it the Dorian , because it had been in much esteem amongst the Dores a Greek nation : we may now call it English ; and is that musick which cheereth the spirits , and is so soveraign an antidote to a minde afflicted ; and which as the Poet hath it , doth saxa movere sono . The third sort is that which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisting altogether of short notes , or Tribrachys . Aristotle calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ravishing ; because it unhinged the affections , and stirred them to lasciviousnesse . Boetius termeth it Phrygian , as being the strain of the wanton and luxuriant people . In these times we may call it French , as most delighted in , by the stirring spirits , and lightness of this nation . A note of musick forbidden unto youth by Aristotle and Plato ; and not countenanced by any of them but on the common theatres , to satisfie the rude manners and desires of the vulgar ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to give them also content in their recreations : yet is this musick altogether in use in this Countrey , no lesson amongst their protest Musitians that I could hear , which had any gravity or solid art shewed in the composition . They are pretty fellowes I confess for the setting of a Maske , or a Caranto ; but beyong this , nothing : which maketh the mufick in their Churches so base and unpleasing . So that the glory of perfect musick , at this time lyeth between the English , and Italian : that of France being as trivial as their behaviour , of which , indeed , it is concomitant : Mutata musica , mutantur mores , saith Tully : and therefore he giveth us this lesson , Curandum itaque est ut musica quam gravissima & sedatissima retineatur : a good Item for the French. CHAP. II. The Country and site of Orleans like that of Worcester . The Wine of Orleans . Praesidial Towns in France , what they are . The sale of Offices in France . The fine walk and pastime of the Palle Malle . The Church of St. Croix founded by Superstition and a miracle . Defaced by the Hugonots . Some things hated only for their name . The Bishop of Orleans , and his priviledge . The Chappel and Pilgrims of St. Jacques . The form of Masse in St. Croix . Censing an Heathenish custome . The great siege of Orleans , raised by Joane the Virgin. The valour of that woman : that she was no witch . An Elogie on her . WEE are now come into the Countrey of Orleans , which though within the limits of La Beause , will not yet be an entire County of it self . It is a dainty and pleasing Region , very even and large in the fields of it , insomuch that we could not see an hill , or swelling of the ground within eye-sight . It consisteth in an indifferent measure of Corn , but most plentifully of Vines ; and hath of all other fruits a very liberall portion ; neither is it meanly beholding to the Loyre , for the benefits it receiveth by that river : on which the City of Orleans it self is sweetly seated . Of all places in England , Worcestershire , in mine opinion , cometh most nigh it ; as well in respect of the Countrey , as the situation of the Town . For certainly that Countrey may be called the Epitome of England ; as this of France . To the richest of the corn-fields of Orleanoys we may compare the Vale of Evesham : neither will it yeeld for the choile and variety of fruits , the Vine only excepted . The hedges in that Countrey are prodigall and lavish of those trees which would become the fairest Orchards of the rest ; and in a manner recompenseth the want of Wine , by its pl●nty of Perry and Sider . In a word , what a good writer hath said of one , we may say of both ; Coelum & solum adeo propitium habent , ut salubritate & ubertate vicinis non concedant . But the resemblance betwixt the Towns , is more happy . Both seated on the second river of note in their several Countreys ; and which are not much unlike in their several courses . Severne washing the wals of Glocester , and passing nigh unto Bristol , seated on a little riveret and its homager , divideth the Antients Britains from the rest of the English . The Loyre , gliding by the City of Tours , and passing nigh to Augeire , seated also up the land , on a little river , and one of its tributories , separateth the modern Bretagnes from the rest of the French. Posita est in loco modico acclivi ad flumen , quod turrigero ponte conjungitur , & muro satis firmo munita , saith Mr. Camden of Worcester : Orleans is seated on the like declivity of an hill ; hath its bridge well fortified with turrets , and its wals of an equall ability of resistance . Sed docu●est ab incolis , qui sunt numerosi & humani : ab aedificiorum nitore , a templorum numero , & maxime a sede episcopali ; saith he of ours in general ; we shall see it fitly applyed to this in each particular . The people of this town are not of the fewest : no Town in France , the capacity of it considered , being more populous ; for standing in so delicate an air , and on so commodious a river , it inviteth the Gentry or Nobles of the Countrey about it , to inhabit there : and they accept it . Concerning their behaviour and humanity , certainly they much exceed the Parisians . I was about to say all the French men ; and indeed , I need not grudge them that Elogie which Caesar giveth unto those of Kent : and verifie , that they are omnium incolarum longe bumanissimi ; my self here observing more courtefie and affability in one day , then I could meet withall in Paris , during all my abode . The buildings of it are very suitable to themselves , and the rest of France ; the streets large and well kept : not yeelding the least offence to the most curious nosethrill . Parish Churches it hath in it 26 of different and unequall being : as it useth to be in other places . Besides these , it contains the Episcopal Church of St. Croix , and divers other houses of religious persons ; amongst which Sr. Jacques : of both which I shall speak in their due order . Thus much for the resemblance of the Towns : the difference betwixt them is this . That Orleans is the bigger , and Worcester the richer ; Orleans consisteth much of the Nobles , and of sojourners ; Worcester of Citizens only , and home dwellers . And for the manner of life in them ; so it is , that Worcester hath the handsomer women in it ; Orleans the finer ( and in mine opinion the loveliest of all France : ) Worcester thriveth much on Clothing ; Orleans on their Vine-presses . And questionless the Vine of Orleans is the greatest riches not of the Town only , but of the Countrey also about it . For this cause Andre du Chesne calleth it the prime cellar of Paris . Fst une pais ( saith he ) si heureuse & si secunde sur tout en vine , qui on la dire l' un de premiers celiers de Paris . These Vines wherein he maketh it to be so happy , deserve no less a commendation then he hath given them : as yeelding the best wines in all the Kingdome . Such as it much griev'd me to mingle with water ; they being so delicious to the palat , and the epicurism of the taste . I have heard of a Dutch Gentleman , who being in Italy , was brought acquainted with a kinde of Wine , which they there call Lachrymae Christi . No sooner had he tasted it , but he fell into a deep melancholy : and after some seven sighs , besides the addition of two grones , he brake out into this pathetical ejaculation : Dii boni , quare non Christus lachrymatus esset in nostris regionibus ! This Dutch man and I , were for a time of one minde : insomuch that I could almost have picked a quarrell with nature , for giving us none of this liquor in England : at last we grew friends again , when I had perceived how offensive it was to the brain , ( if not well qualified ) for which cause it is said , that King Lewis hath banished it his Cellar : no doubt to the great grief of his drinking Courtiers , who may therefore say with Martiall , Quid tantum fecere boni tibi pessima vina ? Aut quid fecerunt optima vina mali ? This Town called Genabum by Caesar , was reedified by Aurelian the Emperour , anno 276. and called by his name Aurelianum ; which it still retaineth amongst the Latines . It hath been famous heretofore for four Councels here celebrated ; and for being the siege royal of the Kings of Orleans , though as now I could not hear any thing of the ruines of the Palace . The fame of it at this time consisteth in the University , and its seat of justice : this Town being one of them which they call Seiges presidiaux . Now these Seiges Presidiaux , Seats or Courts of Justice were established in diverse Cities of the Realm , for the ease of the people ; anno 1551 , or thereabouts . In them all civil causes not exceeding 250 livres in money , or 10 livres in rents ; are heard and determined soveraignly and without appeal . If the sum exceed those proportions , the appeal holdeth good , and shall be examined in that Court of Parliament under whose jurisdiction they are . This Court here consisteth of a Bailly whose name is Mr. Digion , of 12 Counsellors , two Lieutenants , one civil and the other criminal ; and a publick notary . When Mr. Le Comte de St. Paul , who is Governor or Lieutenant Generall of the Province , cometh into their Court , he giveth precedency to the Bailly : in other places he receiveth it . This institution of these Presidentiall Courts , was at first a very profitable ordinance , and much eased the people : but now it is grown burthensome : the reason is , that the offices are made salable , and purchased by them with a great deal of money , which afterwards they wrest again out of the purses of the pesants : the sale of offices drawing necessarily after it , the sale of justice ; a mischief which is spread so far , that there is not the poorest under-officer in all the Realm , who may not safely say with the Captain in the 22. of the Acts and the 28. vers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with a great sum of money obtained I this freedome . Twenty years purchase is said to be no extraordinary rate : and I have read , that only by the sale of offices , one of the Kings had raised in 20 years 139 millions : which amounteth to the proportion of seven millions yearly , or thereabouts : of all waies to thrift and treasure the most unkingly . In the year 1614 the King motioned the abolising of the sales of this market , but it was upon a condition more prejudicial to the people then the mischief : for he desired in lieu of it , to have a greater imposition laid upon Salt and on the Aides : which those who were Commissioners for the Commonalty would not admit of ; because then a common misery had been bought out of the State to make their particular misery the greater , and so the corruption remaineth unaltered . This Town , as it is sweetly seated in respect of the air : so is it finely convenienced with walks : of which the chief are that next unto Paris Gate , having the wall on one hand , and a rank of palm-trees on the other ; the second that near unto the Bridge , having the water pleasingly running on both sides : and a third , which is indeed the principal , on the east side of the City . It is called the Palle Malle , from an exercise of that name , much used in this Kingdome : a very Gentleman-like sport , not over violent ; and such as affordeth good opportunity of discourse , as they walk from one mark to the other . Into this walk , which is of a wonderful length and beauty , you shall have a clear evening empty all the Town : the aged people borrowing legs to carry them ; and the younger , armes to guide them . If any young Dame or Monsieur , walk thither single , they will quickly finde some or other to link with them : though perhaps such with whom they have no familiarity . Thus do they measure and re-measure the length of the Palle Malle , not minding the shutting in of the day , till darkness hath taken away the sense of blushing . At all hours of the night , be it warm and dry , you shall be sure to finde them there , thus coupled : and if at the years end , there be found more children then fathers in the Town ; this walk and the night are suspected shrewdly to be accessaries . A greater inconvenience in my opinion then an English kisse . There is yet a fourth walk in this Town called L' Estapp , a walk principally frequented by Merchants : who here meet to conserre of their occasions . It lyeth before the house of Mr. Le Comte de St. Paul the Governour , and reacheth up to the Cloyster of St. Croix : of the building of which Church , I could never yet hear or read of any thing , but that which is meerly fabulous , for the Citizens report , that long since , time out of minde , there appeared a vision to an holy Monk , which lived thereabouts , and bad him dig deep in such a place , where he should finde a piece of the holy Crosse , charging him to preserve that blessed relique in great honour , and to cause a Church to be built in that place where it had been buried : upon this warning the Church was founded , but at whose charges they could not enform me : so that all which I could learn concerning the foundation of this Church , is that it was erected only by Superstition and a lie . The Superstition is apparent in their worshipping of such rotten sticks , as they imagine to be remnants of the Crosse ; their calling of it holy , and dedicating of this Church unto it . Nay they have consecrated unto it two holy daies , one in May , and the other in September : and are bound to salute it as often as they see it in the streets or the high-waies , with these words , Ave salus totius saeculi arbor salutifera . Horrible blasphemy , and never heard but under Antichrist ! Cruces subeundas esse non adorandas , being the lesson of the Ancients . As for the miracle , I account it as others of the same stamp : equally false and ridiculous . This Church in the year 1562. was defaced and ruined by the Hugonots , who had entred the Town under the conduct of the Prince of Conde . An action little savouring of humanity , and lesse of Religion : the very Heathens themselves never demolishing any of the Churches , of those Towns which they had taken . But in this action , the Hugonots consulted only with rashnesse , and a zealous fury , thinking no title so glorious as to be called the Scourge of Papists , and the overthrowers of Popish Churches . Quid facerent hostes capla crudelius urbe ? The most barbarous enemy in the world could not more have exercised their malice on the vanquished ; and this I perswade my self had been the fate of most of our Churches , if that faction had got the upper hand of us . But this Church notwithstanding , is likely now to su 〈…〉 their madnesse . King Henry the 4. began the repairing of it , and his Son Lewis hath since continued : so that the quire is now quite finished , and the workmen are in hand with the rest . What should move the Hugonots to this execution , I cannot say : unlesse it were a hate which they bare unto the name ; and perhaps that not unlikely . We read how the Romans having expelled their Kings , banished also Collatinus their Consul : a man in whom they could finde no fault but this , that his surname was Tarquin ; tantum ob nomen & genus regium , saith Florus : afterwards , quam invisum regis nomen , is very frequent in the stories of those times . Amongst those which had been of the conspiracy against Julius Caesar , there was one named Cinna , a name so odious amongst the people , that meeting by chance with one of Caesar's chief friends , and hearing that his name was Cinna , they presently murthered him in the place , for which cause one Casca , which was also the name of one of the Conspirators , published a writing of his name and pedegree : shewing therein , that he neither was the traytor , nor any kin to him . The reason of his action Dion giveth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Quod Cinua nominis causa occideretur . With a like hate it may be were the French Protestants possessed against the name of the Crosse : for they not only ruined this temple but beat down also all those little crossets , betwixt Mont Martre , and St. Denis , though now King Lewis hath caused them to be re-edified . And what troubles the French party here in England have raised , because of that harmlesse ceremony of the crosse ; Notius est quam ut stilo egeat , and therefore I omit it . This Church is the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth the Archbishop of Sens , for his Metropolitan . The present Bishop is named Franciscus d' Aubespine , said to be a worthy Scholar , and a sound Polititian ; though he were never graduated further then the arts . Of his revenue I could learn nothing , but of his priviledge this : namely , that at the first entrance of every new Bishop into this Church , he hath the liberty of setting free any of the prisoners of the Gaole : though their crime be never so mortall . For , the original of this indulgence : we are beholding to St. Aignan , once Bishop here , and who defended the City against Auila the Harme . At his first entrance into the town , ( saith the story ) after he was invested Bishop , he besought Agrippinus the Governour , that for his sake he would let loose all his prisoners , ut omnes quos pro variis criminibus poenalis carcer detinebat inclusos , in sui introitus gratiam redderet absolutos ; when the Governour had heard his request , he denied it : and presently a stone falleth upon his head , no man knew from whence : wounded and terrified with this , the Governor granteth his desire , recovereth her health : and ever since the custome hath continued . For the truth of this story , I intend to be no Champion : for I hold it ridiculous and savouring too much of the Legend : but this I am certain of , that every new Bishop maketh a very solemn and majestick entry into the City ; and at his entry , releaseth a prisoner . Let us follow the Bishop into his Church , and there we shall finde him entertained with an high Masse ; the ceremonies whereof are very pretty and absurd . To go over them all , would require a volume , I will therefore mention those only wherein they differ from other Masses : and they are two : the one fantastical , the other heathenish . For as soon as the priest at the altar hath read a certain lesson , but what , his voice was not audible enough to tell me : out marcheth the Dean , or in his absence , the senior Canon , out of the Church . Before him two or three torches , and a long crosse silvered over , after him all those of the Church , and lastly the lay people , both men and women : so that there is none left to keep possession , but the Priest and the Altar ; and such strangers as come thither for curiosity , they go out at one door , and having first circuited the quire , and afterwards the body of the Church ; they return to their places : and the Priest proceedeth . I have seen many a dumb shew in a play just like it . This only is the difference , that here we had no interpreter nor Chorus afforded us to shew us the mysterie of this silent gesticulation . The other addition which I observed here at the Masse ( though I have since been told that it is ordinary at high Masses , in the Cathedral Churches ) was the censing of the people : which was performed in this manner . Whilest the Priest was busie at the Altar , there entred into the quire at a side door , two boyes in their Surplices , bearing wax-tapers in their hands : and immediately after them the foresaid fellow with the Crosse , in the rere there came two of the Priests in their copes , and other stately vestiments : between both a young lad with the incense-pot , made full of holes to let out the sume ; which he swingeth on all sides of him , with a chain , to which it was fastned : having thus marched through the Church and censed the people , he ascendeth unto the Altar , and there censeth the crosse , the relicks , the bread , the wine , the chalice , the images : and I know not what not . A custome very much used amongst the Heathen . Omnibus viris factae sunt statuse & ad eas thus & cerei , saith Tully : and , Jane tibi primam thura merumque fero , saith Ovid in his de Fastis . So have we in Martiall , Te primum piathura rogent : and the like in divers other writers of antient . At what time it crept into the Churches of the Christians , I cannot tell . Sure I am it was not used in the primitive times , nor in the third age after our Saviour : save only in their burials , Sciant Sabaei ( saith Tertullian , who at that time lived ) pluris & cariores merces suas , Christianis sepeliendis profligari , quam fumigantibus . Arnobius also in the 7 book adversus gentes , disclaimeth the use of it : and yet the Councell of Trent in the 22. Session , defineth it to be as boldly , ex Apostolica institutione & traditione , as if the Apostles themselves had told them so . I know they had rather seem to derive it from the 30 chap. and 7. vers . of Exodus : and so Bishop Durand is of opinion in his Rationale divinorum : but this will not help them . Aaron there is commanded only to burn incense on the Altar : and not to cense men and images , crosses and relicks , &c. as the Papists do . So that will they , nill they , they must be counted followers of the Heathen : though I envie them not the honour of being Jewes . From the history and view of the Church , proceed we to that of the Town : where nothing occurreth more memorable then the great siege laid before it by the English . A siege of great importance to both parties . France having been totally won unto King Henry , if this Town had yeelded , and once so nigh it was to submit it self , that the people proffer'd to yeeld themselves to Philip Duke of Burgundie , then a great consederate of our Nation : who had not been present in the Camp. But this the English Generall would not consent to ; and it was the resolution of Antigonus i● long time before us . Negavit Antigonus ( saith Justine ) se in ejus belli praedam socios admittere , in cujus periculum solus descenderat . On this determinate sentence of the General ( he was Montacute Earl of Salisbury ) the Town purposed to hold out a little longer , and was at the last relieved by Joane D' Arc , a maid of Vaucoleur in Lorrein : whom they called La Pusille : how that excellent souldier the Generall was slain , and the siege raised , I need not relate . It is extant in all our Chronicles . This only now , that ever since that time the people of Orleans keep a solemn procession on every eighth day of May : on which day anno 1427. their City was delivered from its enemies . But the atchievements of this brave Virago stayed not here , she thinks it not enough to repulse her enemies unlesse she also vanquish them : arm'd therefore , Cap a pe , she went to seek occasion of battail : and was alwaies formost , and in the head of her troops . Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina bellis Penthiselea furens : mediisque in millibus ardet . For her first service she taketh Jargeau , discomfiteth the English , which were within it , and maketh the Earl of Suffolk prisoner . Soon after followed the battail of Patay : in which the English were driven out of the field , and the great Talbot taken . This done , she accompanieth Charles the 7. whose Angel Guardian she was , through all Campague unto Rhemes : where she saw him solemnly crowned : all the Towns of those Countreys yeelding upon the approach of her , and the Kings Army . Finally , after many acts performed above the nature of her sexe , which I will not stand here to particulate , she was taken prisoner at the siege of Campoigne : delivered over unto the Duke of Bedford , by him sent unto Roven , and there burnt for a Witch on the 6. of July , anno 1431. There was also another crime objected against her , as namely that she had abused the nature of her sexe , marching up and down in the habit of a man , Et nihil muliebre praeter corpus gerens . Of all accusations the most impotent , for in what other habit could she dresse her self , undertaking , the actions of a Generall ? and besides , to have worn her womans weeds in time of battail , had been to have betrayed her safety ; and to have made her self the mark of every arrow . It was therefore requisite that she should array her self in compleat harnesse ; and in that habit of complete armour , have those of Orleans erected her Statua all in brasse , upon the middle of their bridge . As for that other imputation of being a Witch , saving the credit of those which condemn'd her , and theirs also who in their writings have so reported her : I dare be of the contrary opinion , for dividing her actions into two parts , those which preceded her coming unto Orleans , and those which followed it : I finde much in it of cunning , somewhat perhaps of valour : but nothing that is devillish . Her relieving of Orleans , and courage shewn at the battails of Patay and Gergeau , with her conducting of the King unto Rhemes : are not such prodigies , that they need to be ascribed unto witchcraft . She was not the first woman whom the world knew famed in armes , there being no Nation almost of the earth , who have not had a Champion of this sexe , to defend their Liberties : to omit the whole Nation of Amazons . To the Jewes in the time of their afflictions , the Lord raised up salvation by means of two women , Deborah and Judith : and God is not the God of the Jewes only , but also of the Gentiles ; amongst the Syrians Zenobia Queen of Pabnira is very famous ; the Romans whom she often foyled , never mentioning her without honour . The like commendable testimony they give of Velleda , a Queen amongst the Germans : a woman that much hindred their affairs in that Countrey . Thus had the Gothes their Amalasunta : the Assyrians their Semiramis , the Scythians their Tomyris , the Romans their Fulvia : all brave Captains , and such as posterity hath admired without envie . To come home unto our selves , the writers of the Romans mention the revolt of Britain , and the slaughter of 70000 Raman Confederates under the conduct of Voaditia : and she in the beginning of her incouragements to the action , telleth the people this , Solitum quidem Britannis foeminarum ductu bellare . Of all these heroical Ladies , I read no accusation of witchcraft : invasive courage and a sense of injury , being the armes they fought withall ; neither can I see why the Romans should exceed us in modesty ; or that we need envie unto the French this one female warriour , when it is a fortune which hath befaln most Nations . As for her atchievements , they are not so much beyond a common being : but that they may be imputed to natural means : for had she been a Witch , it is likely she would have prevented the disgrace which her valour suffered , in the ditches of Paris , though she could not avoid those of Compeigne , who took her prisoner : the Devill at such an exigent only being accustomed to forsake those which he hath entangled . So that she enjoyed not such a perpetuity of felicity , as to entitle her to the Devils assistance , she being sometimes conqueror , sometimes overthrown , and at last imprisoned . Communia fortunae ludibria , the ordinary sports of fortune . Her actions before her march to Orleans , have somewhat in them of cunning , and perhaps of imposture , as the vision which she reported to have incited her to these attempts , her finding out of the King disguised in the habit of a countrey man ; and her appointing to her self an old Sword hanging in St. Katharines Church in Tours . The French were at this time meerly crest faln : not to be raised but by miracle . This therefore is invented , and so that which of all the rest must prove her a sorceresse , will only prove her an impostor . Gerrard , Seigneur du Hailan , one of the best writers of France , is of opinion that all that plot of her coming to the King , was contriv'd by three Lords of the Court ; to hearten the people ; as if God now miraculously intended the restauration of the Kingdome . Add to this , that she never commanded in any battail , without the assistance of the best Captains of the French Nation : and amongst whom was the Bastard of Orleans , who is thought to have put this device into her head . The Lord of Bellay in his discourse of arte militarie , proceedeth further , and maketh her a man : only thus habited , pour faire revenir le courage aux Francois : which , had it been so , would have been discovered at the time of her burning . Others of the later French writers ( for those of the former age savour too much of the Legend ) make her to be a lusty Lasse of Lorrein , trained up by the Bastard of Orleans , and the Seigneur of Baudricourte ; only for this service . And that she might carry with her the reputation of a Prophetesse , and an Ambassadresse from heaven ; admit this , and farewell witchcraft . And for the sentence of her condemnation , and the confirmation of it by the Divines and University of Paris ; it is with me of no moment : being composed only to humour the Victor . If this could sway me , I had more reason to incline to the other party ; for when Charles had setled his estate , the same men , who had condemned her of sorcery , absolved her : and there was also added in defence of her innocency , a Decree from the Court of Rome . Joane then with me shall inherit the title of La pucille d' Orleans : with me she shall be ranked amongst the famous Captains of her times ; and be placed in the same throne , equall with the valiantest of all her sexe , in time before her . Let those whom partiality hath wrested aside from the path of truth , proclaim her for a sorceresse , for my part I will not flatter my best fortunes of my Countrey to the prejudice of a truth : neither will I ever be enduced to think of this female warrier , otherwise then of a noble Captain . — Audetque viris concurrere virgo . Penthesilea did it . Why not she Without the stain of spels and sorcerie ? Why should those acts in her be counted sin , Which in the other have commended bin ? Nor is it fit that France should be deni'd This female souldier , sin●e all Realms beside , Have had the honour of one : and relate How much that sexe hath re-enforc'd the state Of their decaying strengths . Let Scythia spare To speak of Tomyris , th' Assyrians care Shall be no more to hear the deeds recited Of Ninus wife . Nor are the Dutch delighted To hear their Valleda extoll'd : the name Of this French warrier hath eclips'd their fame : And silenc'd their atchievements . Let the praise , That 's due to vertue , wait upon her . Raise An obelisque unto her , you of Gaule , And let her acts live in the mouthes of all Speak boldly of her , and of her alone , That never Lady was as good as Jone . She died a virgin : 't was because the earth Held not a man , whose vertues , or whose birth Might merit such a blessing . But above , The gods provided her a fitting love : And gave her to St. Denis , shee with him Protects the Lillies and their Diadem . You then about whose armies she doth watch , Give her the honour due unto her match . And when in field your standards you advance , Cry loud , St. Denis and St. Jone for France . CHAP. III. The study of the Civill Law revived in Europe . The dead time of learning . The Schools of Law in Orleans . The oeconomie of them . The Chancellour of Oxford antiently appointed by the Diocesan . Their methode here , and prodigality in bestowing degrees . Orleans a great conflux of strangers . The language there . The Corporation of Germans there . Their house and priviledges . Dutch and Latine . The difference between an Academie and an University . I Have now done with the Town and City of Orleans , and am come unto the University or Schools of Law which are in it ; this being one of the first places in which the study of the Civill Lawes was revived in Europe . For immediately after the death of Justinian , who out of no lesse then 2000 volumes of law-writers had collected that bodie of the Imperiall Lawes , which we now call the Digests , or the Pandects : the study of them grew neglected in these Western parts , nor did any for a long time professe or read them ; the reason was , because Italy , France , Spain , England and Germany , having received new Lords over them ; as the Franks , Lombards , Saxons , Saracens , and others were fain to submit themselves to their Laws . It happened afterwards that Lotharius Saxo the Emperour , wh 〈…〉 gan his reign , anno 1126. ( being 560 years after the death of Justinian ) having taken the City of Melphy in Naples , found there an old copy of the Pandects . This he gave to the Pisans his confederates , as a most reverend relick of Learning and Antiquity ; whence it is called Littera Pisana . Moreover he founded the University of Bologne or Bononia , ordering the Civill Law to be profest there : one Wirner being the first Professor ; upon whose advice the said Emperor ordained that Bononia should be Legum & juris Schola una & sola : and here was the first time and place of that study in the Western Empire . But it was not the fate only of the Civill Laws , to be thus neglected . All other parts of learning , both Arts and languages , were in the same desperate estates ; the Poets exclamation of O saeclum insipiens & infacetum , never being so applyable as in those times . For it is with the knowledge of good letters , as it was with the effects of nature ; they have times of groweth alike , of perfection and of death . Like the sea , it hath its ebbs as well as its flouds ; and like the earth , it hath its Winter , wherein the seeds of it are deaded and bound up , as well as a Spring wherein it reflourisheth . Thus the learning of the Greeks lay forgotten , and lost in Europe for 700 years , even untill Emanuel Chrysolaras taught it at Venice , being driven out of his Countrey by the Turks . Thus the Philosophy of Aristotle lay hidden in the moath of dust and libraries , Et nominabatur potius quod legebatur , as Ludovicus Vives observeth in his notes upon St. Austine , untill the time of Alexander Aphrodiseus . And thus also lay the elegancies of the Roman tongue obscured , till that Erasmus , More and Reuchlyn , in the severall Kingdomes of Germany , England , and France , endeavoured the restauration of it . But to return to the Civill Law. After the foundation of the University of Bologne , it pleased Philip le bel King of France to found another here at Orleans , for the same purpose , anno 1312. which was the first School of that profession on this side the mountains . This is evident by the Bull of Clement V. dated at Lyons in the year 1367. where he giveth it this title , Fructiferum universitatis Aurelianensts intra caetera citramontana studia , prius solennius , antiquius , tam civilis , quam Canonicae facultatis studium . At the first there were instituted eight Professors , now they are reduced to four only ; the reason of this decrease , being the increase of Universities . The place in which they read their Lectures , is called Les grand escoles , and part of the City , La Universite ; neither of which attributes it can any way remit . Colledge they have none , either to lodge the students , or entertain the Professors , the former sojourning in divers places of the Town , these last in their severall houses . As for their place of reading which they call Les grans escoles , it is only an old barn converted into a School , by the addition of five ranks of formes , and a pew in the middle , you never saw a thing so mock its own name : Lucus not being more properly called so a non lucendo , then this ruinous house is a great School , because it is little . The present professors are Mr. Furner , the Rector at my being there ; Mr. Tuillerie , and Mr. Grand . The fourth of them named Mr. Augrand , was newly dead , and his place like a dead pay among Souldiers not supplyed ; in which estate was the function of Mr. Brodee , whose office it was to read the Book of Institutions , unto such as come newly to the Town . They read each of them an hour , in their turns , every morning in the week , unlesse Holydayes and Thursdayes , their hearers taking their Lectures in their tables . Their principall office is that of the Rector , which every three months descends down unto the next , so that once in a year , every one of the professors hath his turn of being Rector . The next in dignity unto him is the Chancellour , whose office is during life , and in whose name all degrees are given , and the Letters Authenticall , as they term them , granted . The present Chancellour is named Mr. Bouchier Dr. of Divinity and of both the Laws , and Prebend also of St. Croix ; his place is in the gift of the Bishop of Orleans ; and so are the Chancellors places in all France at the bestowing of the Diocesan . Antiently it was thus also with us at Oxford ; the Bishop of Lincolne nominating to us our Chancellors , till the year 1370. William of Remington being the first Chancellour elected by the University . In the bestowing of their degrees here , they are very liberall , and deny no man that is able to pay his fees . Legem ponere is with them more powerfull then legem dicere , and he that hath but his gold ready , shall have a sooner dispatch , then the best Scholar upon ticket . Ipse licet v●●ias Musis comitatus Homere , Si nihil attuleris , ibis Homere foras . It is the money which disputeth best with them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , money makes the man ; said the Greek , and English proverb . The exercise which is to be performed , before the degree taken , is very little , and as trivially performed . When you have chosen the Law which you mean to defend , they conduct you into an old ruinous chamber . They call it their Library ; for my part , I should have thought it to have been the warehouse of some second hand Bookseller . Those few books which were there , were as old as Printing ; and could hardly make amongst them one cover , to resist the violence of a rat . They stood not up endlong , but lay one upon the other , and were joyned together with cobwebs in stead of strings . He that would ever guesse them to have been looked into since the long reign of ignorance , might justly have condemned his own charity ; for my part , I was prone to believe that the three last centuries of years had never seen the inside of them ; or that the poor paper had been troubled with the disease called N●lime tangere . In this unluckie roome do they hold their disputations , unlesse they be solemn and full of expectation , and after two or three arguments urged , commend the sufficiency of the Respondent , and pronounce him worthy of his degree . That done , they cause his Authenticall Letters to be sealed ; and in them they tell the Reader with what diligence and pains they fitted the Candidati ; that it is necessary to the Common-wealth of learning , that industry should be honoured ; and that on that ground they have thought it fitting p●st angustias sulamen , post vigilias requietem , post dolorem gaudia , ( for so as I remember goeth the form ) to recompense the labours of N. N. with the degree of Doctor or Licentiate ; with a great deal of the like formall foolery , Et ad hunc modum fiunt Doctores . From the study of the Law , proceed we unto that of the Language , which is said to be better spoken here , then in any part of France , and certainly the people hereof speak it more distinctly then the rest ; I cannot say more elegantly . Yet partly for this reason , partly because of the study of the Law , and partly because of the sweetnesse of the aire ; the Town is never without abundance of strangers of all Nations which are in correspondency with the French. But in the greatest measure it is replenished with those of Germany who have here a corporation , and indeed do make amongst themselves a better University , then the University . This Corporation consisteth of a Procutator , a Questor , an Assessor , two Bibliothecarii , & 12 Counsellors . They have all of them their d●stinct jurisdiction , and are solemnly elected by the rest of the company every third moneth . The Consulship of R●me was never so welcome to Cicero , as the office of Procurator is to a Dutch Gentleman ; he for the time of his command ordering the affaires of all his Nation ; and to say truth , being much respected by those of the Town . It is his office to admit of the young comers , to receive the moneys due at their admission , and to receive an account of the dispending of it of the Questor at the expiting o● his charge . The office of Assessor is like that of a Clerk of the Councels , and the Secretary mixt . For he registreth the Acts of their Councels , writeth Letters in the name of the House to each of the French Kings , at their new coming to the Crown ; and if any prime or extraordinary Ambassador cometh to the Town , he entertaineth him with a speach . The Bibliothecarii looke to the Library , in which they are bound to remain three hours in a day in their severall turns . A prety room it is , very plentifully furnished with choise books , and that at small charge ; for it is here the custome , that every one of the Nation at his departure , must leave with them one book , of what kind or price it best pleaseth him . Besides , each of the officers at the resigning up of his charge , giveth unto the new Questor a piece of gold about the value of a Pistolet , to be expended according as the necessitie of the state requires ; which most an end is bestowed upon the increase of their Library . Next unto this citèdes Lettres ( as one of the French writers calleth Paris ) is their Councell house ; an handsome square Chamber , and well furnished . In this they hold their Consultations , and in this preserve their Records and Priviledges , the keeping of the one , and summoning the other , being meerly in the hands of the Procurator . About the Table they have five chairs for the five principall Officers ; those of the Councell sitting round the Chamber on stools ; the armes of the Empire being placed directly over every of the seats . If it happen that any of them die there , they all accompany him to his grave , in a manner mixt so orderly of grief and state , that you would think the obsequies of some great Potentate were solemnized . And to say truth of them , they are a hearty and a loving Nation , not to one another only , but to strangers , and especially to us of England . Only I would wish that in their speech and complement , they would not use the Latine tongue , or else speak it more congruously . You shall hardly finde a man amongst them , which cannot make a shift to expresse himself in that language ; nor one amongst a hundred that can do it Latinly . Galleriam , Compagniam , Gardinum , and the like , are as usuall in their common discourse , as to drink at three of the clock ; and as familiar as their sleep . Had they bent their studies that way , I perswade my self they would have been excellent good at the Common Lawes ; their tongues so naturally falling upon those words which are necessary to a Declaration . But amongst the rest , I took notice of one Mr. Gebour , a man of that various mixture of words , that you would have thought his tongue to have been a very Amsterdam of languages . Cras main 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nous irons ad magnam Galleriam , was one of his most remarkable speeches , when we were at Paris ; but here at Orleans we had them of him thick and threefold . If ever he should chance to die in a strange place where his Countrey could not be known , but by his tongue , it could not possible be , but that more Nations would strive for him , then ever did for Homer . I had before read of the confusion of Babel ; in him I came acquainted with it , yet this use might be made of him and his hotch-pot of languages , that a good Chymicall Physician would make an excellent medicine of it against the stone . In a word , to go no more upon the particular , I never knew a people that spake more words , and lesse Latine . Of thesee ingredients is the University of Orleans , compounded , if at the least it be lawfull to call it an University , as I think it be not . The name of Academie would beseem it better , and God grant ( as Sanco Panco said of his wife ) it be able to discharge that calling . I know that those names are indifferently used , but not properly . For an Academie ( the name is derived from a place neer Athens , called Academia , where Plato first taught Philosophy ) in its strict and proper sense , is such a study , where some one or two Arts are professed ; as Law at Orleans and Bononia , and Physick at Montpelier and Padua ; an University is so called , Quod Universae ibi traduntur disciplinae , as the name importeth ; where learning is professed in the generality , and in the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it ; the first the Germans call Schola illustris ; the latter Generale studium ; very opposite titles , and in which there is little of a German . CHAP. IV. Orleans not an University till the coming of the Jesuites . Their Colledge there by whom built . The Jesuites no singers . Their laudable and exact method of teaching . Their policies in it . Received not without great difficulty into Paris . Their houses in that University . Their strictness unto the rules of their order . Much maliced by the other Priests and Fryers . Why not sent into England with the Queen ; and of what order they were that came with her . Our returne to Paris . THe difference between an University and an Academie standing thus , Those which lived in our Fathers dayes could hardly have called Orleans an University ; a School of Law being the name most fit for it . At this time since the coming of the Jesuites , that appellation may not misbecome it , they having brought with them those parts of learning , which before were wanting in it : but this hath not been of any long standing , their Colledge being not yet fully finished . By an inscription over the gate , it seemeth to be the work of Mr. Gagliery , one of the Advocates in the Parliament of Paris , a man of large practise , and by consequence , of great possessions ; and who having no childe but this Colledge , is said to intend the fastning of his estate upon it . In this house do those of this order apply themselves to the study of good Letters , in the pursuit whereof , as the rest of this fracernity are , they are good proficients , and much exceed all other sorts of Fryers , as having better teachers and more leasure to learn. That time which the other spent at high Masses , and at their Canonicall hours , these men bestowed upon their books : they being exempted from these duties by their order . Upon this ground they trouble not their heads with the crotchets of Musick , nor spend their moneths upon the chanting out of their services . They have other matters to imploy their brains upon , such as are the ruin of Kingdoms , and desolation of Countries . It was the saying of Themistocles , being requested to play a lesson on the Lute , That he could not fidle , but he could tell how to make a little Town a great City . The like we may say of the Jesuites ; They are no great singers , but are well skilled in making little Cities great , and great ones little . And certain it is , that they are so far from any ability or desire this way , that upon any of their solemn Festivals , when their Statutes require musick , they are faine to hire the singing men of the next Cathedrall . As here upon the feast of their Patron St. Ignatius , being the 21 of July , they were compelled to make use of the voyces of the Church of St. Croix . To this advantage of leasure is added the exact method of their teaching , which is indeed so excellent , that the Protestants themselves in some places send their sons to their Schools ; upon desire to have them prove exquisite in those arts they teach . To them resort the children of the rich as well as of the poor , and that in such abundance , that wheresoever they settle , other houses become in a manner desolate , or frequented only by those of the more heavie and phlegmatick constitutions . Into their Schooles when they have received them , they place them in that forum or Classis into which they are best fitted to enter . Of these Classes , the lowest is for Grammar : the second for Composition , or the making of Theames , as we call it : the third for Poetry : the fourth for Oratory : the fifth for Greek Grammar and compositions : the sixt for the Poesie and Rhetorick of that language : the seventh for Logick : and the eight and last for Philosophy . In each of these Schooles there is a severall Reader or Institutor , who only mindeth that art , and the perfection of it , which for that year he teacheth . That year ended , he removeth both himself and Scholars with him , into the Classis or Schooles next beyond him , till he hath brought them through the whole studies of humanity . In this last forme , which is that of Philosophy , he continueth two years , which once expired , his Scholars are made perfect in the University of learning , and themselves manumitted from their labours , and permitted their private studies . Nor do they only teach their Scholars an exactnesse in those several parts of Learning which they handle , but they also endevour to breed in them an obstinacy of mind , and a sturdy eagernesse of spirit to make them thereby hot prosecutors of their own opinions , and impatient of any contrary consideration . This is it which maketh all those of their education , to affect victory in all the controversies of wit or knowledge , with such a violence , that even in their very Grammaticall disputations , you shall find little boyes maintaine arguments with such a fierie impatience , that you would think it above the nature of their years . And all this they performe freely and for nothing ; the poor Paisants son being by them equally instructed , with that of the Noblest . By this means they get unto their Society , great honour , and great strength ; honour in furnishing their Schooles with so many persons of excellent quality or Nobility , of whom afterwards they make their best advantages for their strength also . As for those of the poorer sort , they have also their ends upon them ; for by this free and liberall education of their children , the common people do infinitely affect them : besides that , out of that ranke of their Scholars they assume such into their fraternity , whom they finde to be of a rare wit and excellent spirit , or any other way fitted for their profession . Thus do they make their own purposes out of all conditions , and refuse no fish which either they can draw into their nets , or which will offer it self unto them . Si locuples quis est , avarisunt , si pauper , ambitiosi , quos non oriens , non occidens satiaverit , soli omnium opes atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt : Galgacus a British Captain , spake it of the Souldiers of the Romans Empire : we may as justly verifie it of these Souldiers of the Romish Church , they being the men whom neither the West nor East-Indies can satisfie ; and who with a like fervencie desire the education of the needy and the wealthy . Moreover , by this method of teaching they do not only strengthen themselves in the affections of men a broad , but also fortifie themselves within their own wals at home ; for by this means , there is not one of their society , who hath not only perfectly concocted in his head the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of knowledge , but hath gained unto himself the true art of speaking , and a readinesse of expressing what he knoweth ; without the least demurre or haesitancie : the greatest happinesse of a Scholar . To conclude then and say no more of them , and their rare abilities ( for virtus & in hoste probatur ) it is thought by men of wisdome and judgement , that the planting of a Colledge of Jesuites in any place , is the onely sure way to reestablish that Religion which they professe , and in time to eate out the contrary . This notwithstanding , they were at the first institution of them mightily opposed , and no where more violently then in the University of Paris . An University that standeth much upon its liberty and priviledges ; to which this order was imagined to be an hindrance : it being lawfull for them to take any degree in their own houses , without reference to any publick exercise or examination . In the year 1554. at what time they first began to set foot in France , the Colledge of the Sorbonists made a long decree against them , in the end whereof are these words , and they are worth the reading , Uidetur haec societas in negotio fidei periculosa , pacis Ecclesiae perturbativa , monasticae religionis eversiva & magis ad destructionem , quam ad adificationem ; a censure too full of vineger and bitternesse . Afterwards in the year 1564. they preferred a Petition to the University , that the Colledge which the Bishop of Clermont had built for them , might be incorporated into the University , and enjoy the immunities of it . Upon the Universities deniall of their desire , there arose a suit between them and the University in the high Court of Parliament ; Peter Versoris pleading for the Jesuits , and Stephen Pasquier for the other party . In the end they were admitted , though upon terms of wondrous strictnesse . Anno 1594. John Castell a novice of this order , having wounded King Henry IV. in the mouth , occasioned the banishment of this Society out of all France , into which they were not again received till the year 1604. and then also upon limitations more strict then ever . Into Paris they were not readmitted untill anno 1606. neither had the liberty of reading Lectures and instructing the youth confirmed unto them till anno 1611. which also was compassed not without great trouble and vexation . Per varios casus & tot discrimina rerum , As Aeneás and his companions came into Latium . In this University they have at this instant three houses , one of the Novices , a second of Institutors , which they call the Colledge ; and a third of professed Jesuites , which they style their Monastery , or the professed house of St. Lewis . In their house of Novices they train up all those whom they have culled out of their Schooles to be of their order , and therein initiate them in the arts of Jesuitism , and their mysteries of iniquity . They there teach them not Grammaticall constructions or composition , but instruct them in the paths of virtue , courage and obedience , according to such examples as their Authors afford them . This they say of themselves and their friends for them . But he that made the funerall Oration for Henry IV. anno 1610. reporteth it otherwise , Latini sermonis obtentu ( saith he ) impurissime Gallicae juventutis mores ingenuos foedant . Bonarum litterarum praetextu , pessimas edocent artes . Dum ingenia excolunt , animas perdunt , &c. In their Colledge they have the same method of teaching which the others of their company use in Orleans . A Colledge first given unto them by Mr. William Pratt Bishop of Clermount , whose house it was ; but much beautifyed by themselves after his decease . For with the mony which he gave unto them by his will , which amounted ( as it was thought ) to 60000 crowns ; they added to it the Court called De Langres , in St. James street , anno 1582. Their Monastery or house of profession is that unto which they retire themselves after they have discharged their duties in the Colledge , by reading and studying publickly in their severall Classes . When they are here , their studies both for time and quality is ad placitum ; though generally their only studie in it is Policy , and the advantage of their cause . And indeed out of this Trojan horse it is , that those firebrands and incendiaries are let out to disturb and set in combustion the affaires of Christendom , out of this forge come all those stratagems and tricks of Machiavillianism , which tend to the ruine of the Protestants , and the desolation of their Countries . I speak not this of their house of Profession here in Paris , either only or principally ; wheresoever they settle , they have a house of this nature , out of which they issue to overthrow the Gospell . Being sent once by their Superiors , a necessity is layed upon them of obedience , be the imployment never so dangerous . And certainly this Nation doth most strictly obey the rules of their order , of any whatsoever , not excepting the Capouchins nor the Carthusians This I am witnesse to , that whereas the Divinity Lecture is to end at the tilling of a Bell ; one of the Society in the Colledge of Clermont , reading about the fall of the Angels , ended his Lecture with these words , Denique in quibuseunque ; for then was the warning given , and he durst not so far trespasse upon his rule , as to speak out his sentence . But it is not the fate of these Jesuits to have great persons only , and Universities only to oppose their fortunes : they have also the most accomplisht malice , that either the secular Priests or Fryers amongst whom they live , can fasten upon them . Some envie them for the greatnesse of their possessions , some because of the excellency of their learning ; some hate them for their power , some for the shrewdnesse of their brains ; all together making good that saying of Paterculus , that Semper eminentis fortune comes est invidia . True indeed it is , that the Jesuits have in a manner deserved all this clamor and stomach by their own insolencies ; for they have not only drawn into their own hands all the principall affairs of Court and state ; but upon occasions cast all the scorn and contempt they can , upon those of the other Orders . The Janizaries of the Turke never more neglectfully speak of the Asapi , then those doe of the rest of the Clergy . A great crime in those men , who desire to be accounted such excellent Masters of their own affections . Neither is the affection born to them abroad , greater then that at home ; amongst those I mean of the opposite party ; who being so often troubled and crumped by them , have little cause to afford them a liking , and much lesse a welcome . Upon this reason they were not sent into England with the Queen , although at first they were destinate to that service . It was well known how odious that name was amongst us , and what little countenance the Court or Countrey would have afforded them . They therefore who had the Governance of that businesse , sent hither in their places the Oratorians , or the Fratres congregationis Oratorii ; a race of men never as yet offensive to the English , further then the generall defence of the Romish cause , and so lesse subject to envie and exception . They were first instituted by Philip Nerius , not long after the Jesuits , and advanced and dignified by Pope Sixtus V. principally to this end , that by their incessant Sermons to the people , of the lives of Saints , and other Ecclesiasticall Antiquities , they might get a new reputation ; and so divert a little the torrent of the peoples affections from the Jesuites . Baronius , that great and excellent Historian , and Bozius that deadly enemie to the Soveraignity of Princes , were of the first foundation of this Order . I have now done with Orleans and the Jesuits , and must prepare for my return to Paris . Which journey I begun the 23 of July , and ended the day following . We went back the same way that we came , though we were not so fortunate as to enjoy the same company we came in , for in stead of the good and acceptable society of one of the French Nobles , some Gentlemen of Germany , and two Fryers of the Order of St. Austin ; we had the perpetuall vexation of four tradesmen of Paris , two filles de joye , and an old woman ; the Artizans so slovenly attired and greasie in their apparell , that a most modest apprehension could have conceived no better of them , then that they had been newly raked out of the scullery . One of them by an Inkehorne that hung at his girdle , would have made us believe that he had been a Notarie ; but by the thread of his discourse , we found out that he was a Sumner : so full of ribaldrie was it , and so rankly did it favour of the French bawdie-courts . The rest of them talked according to their skill , concerning the price of commodities ; and who was the most likely man of all the City , to be made one of the next years Eschevins . Of the two wenches , one so extreamly impudent , that even any immodest ear would have abhorred her language , and of such a shamelesse deportment , that her very behaviour would have frighted lust out of the most incontinent man living . Since I first knew mankinde and the world , I never observed so much impudence in the generall , as I did then in her particular , and I hope shall never be so miserable , as to suffer two dayes more the torment and hell of her conversation . In a word , she was a wench born to shame all the Fryers with whom she had traficked , for she would not be casta , and could not be cauta , and so I leave her , a creature extreamly bold , because extreamly faulty . And yet having no good property to redeem both these , and other unlovely qualities ; but ( as Sir Philip Sydney said of the Strumpet Baccha in the Arcadia ) a little counterfeit beauty disgraced with wandring eyes , and unwayed speeches . The other of the younger females ( for as yet I am doubtfull whether I may call any of them women ) was of the same profession also , but not half so rampant as her companion . Haec habitu casto cum non sit , casta videtur , as Ausonius giveth it one of the two wanton sisters . By her carriage a charitable stranger would have thought her honest ; and to that favourable opinion had my self been inclinable , if a French Monsieur had not given me her character at Orleans : besides there was an odd twinkling of her eye , which spoyled the composednesse of her countenance ; otherwise she might have passed for currant . So that I may safely say of her , in respect of her fellow Harlot , what Tacitus doth of Pompey , in reference to Caesar , viz. Secretior Pompeius , Caesare non melior . They were both equally guilty of the sin ; though this last had the more cunning to dissemble it , and avoid the infamie and censure due unto it . And so I come to the old woman , which was the last of our goodly companions . A woman so old , that I am not at this day fully resolved whether she were ever young or no. 'T was well I had read the Scriptures , otherwise I might have been very prone to have thought her one of the first pieces of the creation , and that by some mischance or other , she had escaped the flood ; her face was for all the world like unto that of Sibylla Erythraea in an old print , or that of Solomons two harlots in the painted cloth ; you could not at the least but have imagined her one of the Relicks of the first age after the building of Babel ; for her very complexion was a confusion more dreadfull then that of languages . As yet I am uncertain whether the Poem of our arch-poet Spencer , entituled , The Ruines of time , was not purposely intended on her ; sure I am it is very applyable in the title . But I might have saved all this labour : Ovid in his description of Fames , hath most exactly given us her portraicture ; and out of him , and the eight book of his Metamorphosis , you may take this view of her . Nullus erat crinis , cava lumina , pallor in ore , Labra incana situ , scabri ru●igine dentes , Dura cutis , per quam spectari viscera possent ; Ventris erat pro ventre locus : pendere putares Pectus , et a spinae tantummodo crate teneri . But of this our companion , as also of the rest of the Coachfull , Sunday-night , and our arrivall at Paris , hath at the last delivered us . A blessing for which I can never be sufficiently thankfull ; and thus — Dedit Deus his quoque finem . The End of the Third Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . PICARDIE : OR , THE FOURTH BOOK . CHAP. I. Our return towards England . More of the Hugonots hate unto Crosses . The town of Luzarch , and St. Loupae . The Country of Picardie and people . The Picts of Britain not of this Country . Mr. Lee Dignicoes Governor of Picardie . The office of Constable what it is in France . By whom the place supplyed in England . The marble table in France , and causes there handled . Clermount , and the Castle there . The war raised up by the Princes against D'Ancre . What his designes might tend to , &c. JUly the 27. having dispatched that businesse which brought us into France , and surveyed as much of the Countrey , as that opportunity would permit , we began our journey towards England in a Coach of Amiens . Better accompaned we were then when we came from Orleans , for here we had Gentlemen of the choicest fashion , very ingenious , and in my opinion of finer condition then any I had met withall in all my acquaintance with that Nation . We had no vexation with us in the shape of a French woman , which appeared unto me somewhat miraculous , to torment our ears with her discourse , or punish our eyes with her complexion . Thus associated we began to jog towards St. Loup , where that night we were to be lodged . The Countrey such as already I have described it in the Isle of France , save that beyond St. Denis it began to be somewhat more hilly . By the way I observed those little crossets erected in the memorie of St. Denis , as being vainly supposed to be his resting places , when he ran from Mont-martre with his head in his hand , which the zealous madnesse of the Hugonots had thrown down , and were now reedified by King Lewis . It could not but call to mind the hate of that Nation unto that harmelesse monument of Christs sufferings , the Crosse ; which is grown it seemeth so exorbitant , that the Papists make use of it to discover an Hugonot . I remember as I passed by water from Amiens to Abbeville , we met in the boat with a levie of French Gentlewomen ; to one of them , with that French as I had , I applyed my self , and she perceiving me to be English , questioned my Religion . I answered ( as I safely might ) that I was a Catholick : and she for her better satisfaction proffered me the little crosse which was on the top of her beads to kisse , ( and rather should I desire to kisse it then many of their lips ) whereupon the rest of the company gave of me this verdit , that I was Un urai Christien , & ne point un Hugonot . But to proceed in our journall . The same day we parted from Paris , we passed through the Town of Luzarch , and came to that of St. Loup . The first famous only in its owner , which is the Count of Soissons . The second in an Abbey there situate built in memory of St. Lupus Bishop of Trios in Champagne . These Townes passed , we were entred into Picardie . Picardie is divided into the higher , which containeth the Countries of Calice and Boulogne , with the Town Monst●●vill : and the lower , in which are the goodly Cities of Amiens , Abbeville , and many other places of principall note . The higher which is the lesser , and more Northern part is bounded North and West with the English Ocean ; and on the East with Flanders and Artoys . The lower , which is the larger , the richer and the more Southern , hath on the East the little Country of Veromandys ; on the West Normandy ; and on the South the Countrey of Champagne . In length it comprehendeth all the 51 degree of Latitude , and three parts of the 50 ; extending from Calice in the North , to Clermont in the South . In breadth it is of a great inequality . For the higher Picardie is like Linea amongst the Logitians , which they desine to be longitudo sine latitudine , it being indeed nothing in a manner , but a meer border . The lower is of a larger breadth , and containeth in it the whole 24 degree of longitude , and a fourth part of the 23 ; so that by the proportion of degrees , this Province is 105 miles long , and 25 broad . Concerning the name of Pieardie , it is a difficulty beyond my reading and my conjecture . All I can do is to overthrow the lesse probable opinions of other writers , and make my self subject to that scoffe which Lactantius bestoweth on Aristotle , Rectè hic sustulit aliorum disciplinas , sed non recte fundavit suam . Some then derive it from Piquon , one forsooth of Alexander the greats Captains , whom they fain to have built Amiens and Piquigni ; an absurdity not to be honoured with a consutation : some from the Town of Piquigni it self , of which mind is Mercator ; but that Town never was of such note as to name a Province : others derive it from Picardus a fanaticall Heretick of these parts , about the year 1300 and after ; but the appellation is far older then the man : others fetch it from the Picts of Britain , whom they would have to flie hither after the discomfiture of their Empire and Nation by the Scots ; a transmigration of which all Histories are silent : this being the verdict of the best Antiquary ever was nursed up in . Britain , Picti itaque funestissimo praelio debellati , aut penit us fuerunt extincti , aut paulatim in Scotorum nomen & nationem concesserint . Lastly , some others derive the name from Pique , which signifieth a Lance or a Pike , the inventors of which warlike weapon , the fathers of this device would fain make them . In like manner some of Germany have laboured to prove that the Saxons had that name given them from the short swords which they used to wear , called in their language Scaxon ; but neither truely . For my part I have consulted Ptolemie for all the Nations ; and the Itinerarium of Antonius for all the Towns in this tract , but can find none on which I may fasten any probable Etymologie . All therefore that I can say , is , that which Robert Bishop of Auranches in Normandy hath said before me , and that only in the generall , Quos itaque aetas nostra Picardos appellat verae Belgae dicendi sunt : qui post modum in Picardorum nomen transmigrarunt . This Countrey is very plentifull of Corne and other grain , with which it abundantly furnisheth Paris ; and hath in it more store of pasture and medow grounds , then I else saw in any part of France . In Vines only it is defective , and that ( as it is thought ) more by the want of industry in the people , then any inhability in the soil . For indeed they are a people that will not labour more then they needs must , standing much upon their state and distance , and in the carriage of their bodies favouring a little of the Spaniard ; whence Picard●er , to play the Picard , is usually said of those who are lofty in their looks , or gluttonous at their tables : this last being also one of the symptomes of a Picard . The Governor of this Province is the Duke of Les Diguieres , into which office he succeeded Mr. Luynes , as also he did into that of the Constable . Two preferments which he purchased at a deer rate , having sold or abandoned that religion to-compasse them , which he had prosessed more then 60 years together ; an apostasie most unworthy of the man , who having for so many years supported the cause of religion , hath now forsaken it ; and thereby made himself gilty of the cowardise of M. Antonius , Qui cum in desertores saevire debuerat , desertor sui exertilus factus est . But I fear an heavier censure waiteth upon him ; the crown of immortality not being promised to all those which run , but to those only which hold out till the end . For the present indeed he hath augmented his honours by this office , which is the principall of all France . He hath place and command before and over all the Peers and Princes of the bloud ; and at the Coronation of the French Kings , ministreth the oath : when he entreth a City in state , or upon the ●redition of it , he goeth before with the Sword naked ; and when the King sitteth in an assembly of the three estates , he is placed at the Kings right hand . He hath command over all his Majesties forces ; and he that killeth him is guilty of high treason . He sitteth also as chief Judge at the Table of marble upon all suits , actions , persons , and complaints whatsoever concerning the wars . This Table de Marbre was wont to be continually in the great hall of the Palais at Paris ; from whence upon the burnning of that hall , it was removed to the Louure . At this table doth the Admirall of France hold his Sessions , to judge of trafick , prizes , letters of marts , piracy , and businesse of the like nature . At this table judgeth also Le grand Maistre des eaues et forrests ; we may call him the Justice in Eire of all his Majesties Forrests and waters . The actions here handled , are Thefts , and abuses committed in the Kings Forrests , Rivers , Parks , Fish-ponds , and the like . In the absence of the grand Maistre , the power of sentence resteth in the Les grand Maistres Enquesteurs , et generaux reformateurs , who have under their command no fewer then 300 subordinate officers . Here also sit the Marshals of France , which are ten in number , sometimes in their own power , and sometimes as Assistants to the Constable , under whose direction they are . With us in England the Marshalship is more entire , as that which besides its own jurisdiction , hath now incorporated into it self most of the authority , antiently belonging to the Constables , which office ended in the death of Edward Lord Duke of Buckingham , the last hereditary and proprietary Constable of England . This office of Constable , to note unto you by the way so much , was first instituted by Lewis the grosse , who began his reign , anno 1110. and conferred on Mr. Les Diguieres on the 24 of July , 1622. in the Cathedrall Church of Grenoble , where he first heard Masse , and where he was installed Knight of both Orders . And so I leave the Constable to take a view of his Province , a man at this time beloved of neither parties ; hated by the Protestants as an Apostata , and suspected by the Papists not to be entire . To proceed , July the 28. we came unto Clermont , the first Town of any note that we met with in Picardie : a prety neat Town , and finely seated on the rising of an hill . For the defence of it , it hath on the upper side of it , an indifferent large Castle , and such which were the situation of it somewhat helped by the strength of Art , might be brought to do good service . Towards the Town , it is of an easie accesse , to the fieldwards more difficult , as being built on the perpendicular fall of a rock . In the year 1615 , it was made good by Mr. Harancourt with a Regiment of eight Companies , who kept it in the name of the Prince of Conde , and the rest of that confederacy ; but it held not long , for at the Marshall D' Ancres coming before it with his Army , and Artillery , it was presently yeelded . This war , which was the second civill war which had happened in the reign of King Lewis , was undertaken by the Princes , chiefly to thwart the designes of the Queen mother , and crush the powerfulnesse of her grand favourite , the Marshall . The pretence ( as in such cases it commonly is ) was the good of the Common-wealth : the occasion , the crosse marriages then consummated by the Marshall , between the Kings of France and Spain ; for by those marriages they seemed to fear the augmentation of the Spaniards greatnesse ; the alienation of the affections of their antient allies ; and by consequence the ruine of the French Empire . But it was not the fate of D' Anire , as yet to persh . Two years more of command and insolencies , his destinies allow'd him , and then he tumbled . This opportunity of his death ending the third civill war , each of which his faulty greatnesse had occasioned . What the ambition of his designes did tend to , I dare not absolutely determine ; though like enough it is , that they aimed further then at a private , or a personall potencie ; for having under the favour and countenance of the Queen mother made himself master of the Kings ear , and of his Councell ; he made a shift to get into his own hands an authority almost as unlimited , as that of the old Mayre of the Palace . For he had suppressed the liberty of the generall estates , and of the soveraign Courts ; removed all the officers and Counsellors of the last King ; ravished one of the Presidents of the great Chamber , by name Mr. le Jay , out of the Parliament into the prison , and planted Garrisons of his own in most of the good Towns of Normandy , of which Province he was Governour . Add to this , that he had caused the Prince of Conde , being acknowledged the first Prince of the bloud , to be imprisoned in the Bastile , and had searched into the continuance of the lives of the King and his brother , by the help of Sorcery and Witchcraft . Besides , he was suspected to have had secret intelligence with some forain Princes , ill willers to the State ; and had disgraced some and neglected others of the Kings old confederates . Certainly these actions seem to import some project beyond a private and obedient greatnesse , though I can hardly believe that he durst be ambitious of the Crown ; for being a fellow of a low birth , his heart could not but be too narrow for such an hope , and having no party amongst the Nobility , and being lesse gracious with the people , he was altogether destitute of means to compasse it . I therefore am of an opinion , that the Spanish gold had corrupted him to some project concerning the enlargement of that Empire , upon the French dominion ; which the crosse marriages , whereof he was the contriver , and which seemed so full of danger to all the best Patriots of France , may seem to demonstrate . And again , at that time when he had put the Realm into his third combustion , the King of Spain had an Army on foot against the Duke of Savoy , and another in the Countries of Cleve and Juliers ; which had not the timely fall of this Monster , and the peace ensuing prevented it , might both perhaps have met together in the midst of France . But this only conjecturall . CHAP. II. The fair City of Amiens ; and greatnesse of it . The English feasted within it ; and the error of that action ; the Town how built , seated and fortified . The Citadell of it , thought to be impregnable . Not permitted to be viewed . The overmuch opennesse of the English in discovering their strength . The watch and form of Government in the Town . Amiens a Visdamate : to whom it pertaineth . What that honour is in France . And how many there enjoy it , &c. THat night we went from Clermont to a Town called Bret●aul , where we were harboured : being from Clermont 6 French leagues ; and from Paris 20. Our entertainment there such as in other places : as sluttish , as inconvenient . The next day being the 29 , about ten of the clock , we had a sight of the goodly City of Amiens . A City of some four English miles circuit within the wals , which is all the greatnesse of it : for without the wals it hath houses few or none . A City very capacious , and for that cause hath been many times honoured with the persons and trains of many great Princes : besides that once it entertained almost an whole Army of the English . For King Lewis the 11. having made an advantagious peace with our Edward 4. and perceiving how ungratefull it was amongst the military men , he intended also to give them some manner of satisfaction : He sent therefore unto them 300 carts loaden with the best Wines : and seeing how acceptable a present that had proved ; he intended also to feast them in Amiens , within half a league of which their Camp was lodged . This entertainment lasted four daies , each street having in it two long tables : and each table being furnished with very plentiful provision . Neither were they denied entrance into any of the Taverns , and Victualling houses , or therein stinted either in meats , or drinks ; whatsoever was called for , being defrayed by King Lewis . An action wherein , if mine opinion might carry it , there was little of the politician . For there were permitted to enter into the Town so many at once of the English men , that had they been but so minded , they might easily have made themselves Masters both of the place , and of the Kings person . Nine thousand are reckoned by Cumines to have been within it together , and most of them armed : so that they might very easily have surprised the Gates , and let in the rest of the Army . Those of the French Kings Counsell much feared it , and therefore enformed both Princes of the danger , the one of his Town , the other of his Honour . But this jealousie was but a French distrust , and might well have been spared : the English being of that Generals minde , who scorned to steal a victory , and of that generous disposition , that they would not betray their credits . Nunquam illis adei ulla opportuna visa est victoriae occasio , quam damno pensarent fides : as the Historian of Tiberius . If this City then escaped a sack or a surprisal , it cannot be imputed to the wisdome of the French , but to the modesty and fair dealing of the English . But this was not the only soloecism in point of state , committed by that great politick of his time , King Lewis : there never being man so famed for his brain , that more grosly over-reached himself , then that Prince , though perhaps more frequently . The buildings of this Town are of diverse materials , some built of stone , others of wood , and some again of both . The streets very sweet and clean , and the air not giving place to any for a lively pureness . Of their buildings the principal are their Churches , whereof there are twelve only in number : Churches I mean parochial , and besides those belonging to Religious houses . Next unto them the work of most especial note , is a great and large Hospital ; in method and the disposing of the beds much like unto the Hostel Dieu in Paris , but in number much inferiour ; Et me tamen rapuerant , and yet the decency of them did much delight me . The sweetnesse and neatnesse of the Town , proceeded partly as I said from the air , and partly from the conveniency of the River of Some , on which it is seated . For the river running in one entire bank at the further end of the Town , is there divided into six channels , which almost at an equall distance run through the several parts of it . Those channels thus divided , receive into them all the ordure and filth , with which the Town otherwise might be pester'd : and affordeth the people a plentifull measure of water wherewith to purge the lanes , and bie corners of it , as often as them listeth . But this is not all the benefit of these Channels : they bestow upon the City matter also of commodity , which is the infinite number of Grist-mils , that are built upon them . At the other end of the Town the Channels are again united into one stream : both those places , as well of the division , as of the union of the Channels being exceeding well fortified with chains and piles , and also with bulwarks and out-works . Neither is the Town well fortified and strengthned at those passages only : the other parts of it having enough of strength to inable them to a long resistance . The ditch round about it , save where it meeteth with the Citadell , is exceeding deep , and steepie : the wals of a good height , broad , and composed of earth and stone equally : the one making up the outside of them , and the other the inside . The Gates are very large and strong , as well in the finewie composition of themselves , as in the addition of the Draw-bridge . Suburbs this City hath none , because a Town of war : nor any liberal circuit of territory , because a frontier . Yet the people are indifferently wealthy , and have amongst them good trading ; besides the benefit of the Garrison , and the Cathedral . The Garrison consisteth of 250 men , ( 500 in all they should be ) who are continually in pay to guard the Citadel , their pay eight Sols daily . The Governor of them is the Duke of Chaune , who is also the Lieutenant or Deputy Governour of the whole Province under the Constable : their Captain Mr. Le Noyre , said to be a man of good experience , and worthy his place . This Citadel was built by Henry 4. as soon as he had recovered the Town from the Spaniards , anno 1597. It is seated on the lower part of the City , though somewhat on the advantage of an hill , and seemeth in mine opinion , better situate to command the Town , then to defend it ; or rather to recover the Town being taken , then to save it from taking . They who have seen it , and know the arts of fortification , report it to be impregnable . — Quod nec Jo●is ira , nec ign●s , Nec poterit ferrum , nec edax abolere vetustas . Nor am I able to contradict it . For besides that it is a skill beyond my profession , we were not permitted to come within it , or to take a survey of it , but at a distance . As soon as we approached high unto it , one of the Garrison proffes'd us the Musket : a sufficient warning not to be too venturous . So that all which I could observe was this : that they had within themselves good plenty of earth to make their Gabions , and repair their breaches . With the same jealousie also , are the rest of the Forts and Towns of importance guarded in this and other Countreys : no people that ever I heard being so open in shewing their places of strength and safety unto strangers , as the English . For a dozen of Ale a foreiner may pace over the curtain of Portsmouth , and measure every stone and bulwark of it . For a shilling more he shall see their provision of powder and other munition . And when that is done , if he will he shall walk the round too . A French crown sathometh the wals of Dover Castle : and for a pinte of wine one may see the nakednesse of the blockhouses at Gravesend . A negligence which may one day cost us dearly : though we now think it not . For what else do we in it , but commit that prodigall folly , for which Pltarch condemned Pericles : that is , to break open all the pal●s and inclosures of our land , to the end that every man might come in freely , and take away our fruit at his pleasure . Jealousie , though a vice in a man towards his wife , is yet one of the safest vertues in a Governor towards his fortresse : and therefore I could wish that an English man , would in this particular borrow a little of the Italian . Besides these souldiers which are continually in garrison for the defence of the Citadell , there are also 300 which keep watch every night for the defence of the City . The watchmen receive no pay of the King , but discharge that duty amongst themselves , and in turns , every house finding one for that service , twelve nights in the year . The weapons which they use , are pikes only , and muskets : there being not one piece of Ordinance all about the Town , or on the wals of it . The Governor of this Town , as it hath reference to the King , is a Bailly , who hath belonging to him all the authority which belongeth to a siege Pres●dial . Under him he hath a Lieutenant generall , and particular ; seven Counsellors , a publick Notary , and other inferior Officers and Magistrates . As it is a Corporation , the chief Governor of it is a Maior , and next to him the E●sohevins , or Sheriffs , as protectors of the inhabitants and their liberties : besides those of the Common-councell . Another circumstance there is , which 〈◊〉 this Town of Amiens , which is , that it is a Visdamate : or that it giveth honour to one of the Nobility , who is called the Visdame of Amiens . This title at this time belongeth to the Duke of Chaune , Governor of the Ci●adell , together with the Lordship of Piquigni : both which he obtained by marrying the daughter and heir of the last Visdame of Amiens , and Lord of Piquigni , anno 1619. A marriage which much advanced his fortunes , and which was compassed for him by the Constable Luynes his brother , who also obtained for him of the King , the title of Duke : his highest attribute before being that of Mr. de Cadinet , by which name he was known here in England , at such time when he was sent extraordinary Embassador to King James . This honour of Visdame , is for ought I could ever see , used only in France . True it is that in some old English Charters we meet with this title of Vice-dominus . As in the Charter of King Edred to the Abbey of Crowland in Lincolnshire , dated in the year 948. there is there subscribed Ego Ingulph Vice-dominus : but with us , and at those times , this title was only used to denote a subordination to some superior Lord , and not as an honorary attribute , in which sense it is now used in France . Besides that , with us it was frequently , though falsly used for Vice comes . Between which two offices of a Vicount and a Visdame , there are found no small resemblances . For as they which did gerere vicem Comitis , were called Vicecomites or Vicounts : so were they also called Vidames or Vicedomini , qui domini episcopi vicem gerebant in temporalibus . And as Vicounts from officers of the Earls became honorary : so did the Vidames disclaim their relation to the Bishop , and became Signieural or honorary also . The Vidames then according to their first institution were the substitutes of the greater Bishops , in matter of secular administration : for which cause , though they have altered their tenure , they take all of them their denomination from the chieftown of some Bishoprick . Neither is there any of them , who holdeth not of some Bishoprick or other . Concerning the number of them that are thus dignified I cannot determine . Mr. Glover , otherwise alled Somerset Herald , in his Discourse of Nobility , published by Mr. Milles of Canterbury , putteth it down for absolute , that here are four only , viz. of Amiens , of Chartres , of Chalons , and of Gerberey in Beauvais ; but in this he hath deceived both himself and his readers , there being , besides those divers others , as of Rheimes , Mans , and the like . But the particular and exact number of them , together with the place denominating , I leave to the French Heralds : unto whose profession it principally belongeth . CHAP. III. The Church of Nostre Dame in Amiens . The principal Churches in most Cities called by her name . More honour performed to her then to her Saviour . The surpassing beauty of this Church on the cut-side . The front of it . King Henry the sevenths Chappel at Westminster . The curiousnesse of this Church within . By what means it became to be so . The sumptuous masking closets in it . The excellency of perspective works . Indulgences by whom first founded . The estate of the Bishoprick . THere is yet one thing which addeth more lustre to the City of Amiens , then either the Vidamate or the Citadel , which is the Church of Nostre Dame. A name by which most of the principal Churches are known in France . There have we the Nostre Dame in Roven , a second in Paris , a third in this City , a fou 〈…〉 in Boulogne , all Cathedrall : so also a Nostre Dame in Abbeville and another in Estampes : the principal Church in those Towns also : had I seen more of their Towns , I had met with more of her Temples : for of so many I have heard of , that if there be more then two Churches in a Town , one shall be sure to be dedicated unto her , and that one of the fairest : of any temples consecrated to the name and memory of our Saviour , ne gry quidem : there was not so much as a word stirring , neither could I marvail at it , considering the honours done to her , and those to her son ; betwixt which there is so great a disproportion , that you would have imagined that Mary , and not Jesus had been our Saviour . For one Pater noster the people are enjoyned ten Ave Maries , and to recompense one pilgrimage to Christs Sepulchre at Hierusalem , you shall hear 200 undertaken to our Lady of Loretto : and whereas in their Kalendar they have dedicated only four festivals to our Saviour , which are those of his birth , circumcision , resurrection , and ascension , ( all which the English Church also observeth ) for the Virgins sake they have more then doubled the number . Thus do they solemnize the feasts of her purification , and annuntiation , at the times which we also do : of her visitation of Elizabeth , in July ; of her dedication and assumption in August : of her nativity in September : of her presentation , in November : and of her conception in the womb of her mother , in December . To her have they appropriated set formes of Prayers prescribed in the two books called , one Officium , and the other Rosarium beatae Mariae virginis , whereas her son must be contented with those oraisons which are in the common Masse-book . Her shrines and images are more glorious and magnificent , then those of her son . And in her Chappel are more vowes paid , then before the Crucifix . But I cannot blame the vulgar , when the great masters of their souls are thus also besotted . The Officium before mentioned , published by the command of Pius 2. saith thus of her . Gaude Maria virgo ; tu sola omnes haereses interemisti in universe mundo . Catharinus in the Councel of Trent , calleth her fidelissimam dei sociam : and he was modest if comp 〈…〉 with others . In one of their Councels , Christs na 〈…〉 quite forgotten , and the name of our Lady put in the place of it . For thus it beginneth : Autoritate Dei patris , & beatae virginis , & omnium sanctorum : but most horrible is that of one of their writers ( I am loth to say it was Bernard ) Becta virgo monstra te esse matrem , jube filium : which Harding in his confutation of the apologie , endeavouring to make good ; would needs have it to be only an excesse of minde , or a spiritual sport and dalliance . But from all such sports and dalliances , no lesse then from the plague , pestilence and famine , Good Lord deliver us . Leaving our Lady , let us go to see her Church , which questionlesse is one of the most glorious piles of building under the heavens . What Velleius saith of Augustus , that he was homo qui omnibus omnium gentium viris inducturus erat caliginem : or what Suetonius spake of Titus , when he called him Delitias humani generis ; both those attributes and more too , may I most fitly fasten on this most magnificent Structure . The whole body of it is of most curious and polisht stone , every where born up by buttresses of that excellent composure , that they seem to add more of beauty to it then of strength . The Quire of it , as in great Churches commonly it is , is of a fairer fabrick then the body , thick set with dainty pillars , and most of them reaching to the top of it , in the fashion of an arch . I am not well able to judge , whether this Quire , or the Chappell of King Henry VII . at Westminster , be the more exquisite piece of Architecture ; though I am not ignorant that Leland calleth that of our King Miraculum orbis . I perswade my self , that a most discerning eye could find out but little difference between them , and that difference more subtile then sound : for if such perfection may receive the word of more , it might be said , that there were more majesty in this of Amiens , and more of lovelinesse in that of Westminster ; yet so that the ones majesty did exceed in lovelinesse , and the others lovelinesse exceed in majesty . Tam bene conveniunt , & in una sede morantur Majestas & amor . But now we are come unto the divinity of the workmanship ; the front , which presenteth it self unto us with two Towers , and three gates , that in the midst being the principall . The front of Welles or Peterborough , which we so much fame in England , deserve not to be named in the same myriad of years , with this of Amiens ; for here have you almost all the sacred stories engraven so lively , that you would no longer think the story of Pygmalions image to be a fable ; and indeed at the first sight , you would confidently believe that the histories there presented were not carved , but acted . To say no more of it ( for all my abilities will but disgrace it in the description ) that of Zeuxis may most fitly he inscribed upon it , Invisurum facilius aliquem , quam imitaturum ; so infinitely it is above the ambition of imitation . The outside of the Church being admirable , you would have thought that art and treasure had left nothing of themselves to bestow within it : yet herein would such thoughts deceive you ; for although the beauty of the Nostre dames in Paris and Roven lay most without , yet here it serveth but as a maske to hide and conceal those most admirable graces which are within . As soon as entred you will suppose that the materials of it are all of gold ; such a lustre doth it cast upon the eyes of all those that look upon it . The glory of Solomons Temple , next unto the description of it in the Scriptures , is best read in this Church , of which it seemeth to have been the pattern . Jupiters house in heaven described by the Poets , was never half so gorgeous as this on the earth ; that therefore which Ovid Poetically spake concerning that imaginary Palace of the false God , we may positively verifie of this reall mansion of the true God. Hic locus est , quem , si verbis audacia detur , Haud time am magni dixisse palatia regis . To instance in particulars ; the partition between the Quire and the body , is so overlaid with gold , that the acutest sight could apprehend no other substance of it ; and yet the art of the workman so fully expressed its power on it , that the cost was much inferiour to the workmanship ; so curiously was it adorned with excellent Imagery , and what else the hand of man could fashion into portraiture : on the top of it was the Statua of our Lady in the just height and proportion of a woman , all either of gold or gilded ; her child in her armes , of the same making . She was there expressed as standing in a round circle , unto every point of which she darted out rayes and beams of gold ; just as the Sun doth seem to do , when the Painter hath drawn him in his full lustre . The glasse of the Church generally , and particularly that about the Quire , and the Virgins Chappell , is the fullest of life and beauty , of any that I ever yet set eye upon . As much as that of St. Denis exceedeth ours at Canterbury , so much doth this St. Denis . But the largest measure of perfection in it is that of the Pillars , which though full of majesty in their height and compasse , have yet an ornament added to them , more majesticall then the majesty , for upon each of them ( there are four ranks of them in all ) are fastned four Tables , which take up their whole circle , every Table being in length two yards or thereabout . In every of these , are the pictures of sundry men and women of the better quality , so exactly limmed , that neither a curious eye could desire , nor a cunning hand discharge it better . These Tables are the Monuments and Tombs of the Burgers of the City , or of the noblest of the Countrey nigh unto it ; who in them have caused their pictures to be drawn with as great art and state as cost could procure them , and in a subscription of golden letters , have eternized their names and that act to all succeeding posterity . So that we may justly say of the sumptuousnesse of this Church , what the Historian doth of the Temple of Delphos , Multa igitur ibi , & opulenta regum populorumque visuntur munera ; quaeque magnificentia sui , reddentium vota gratam voluntatem manifestant . Neitheir have these Sepulchrall ornaments been of any great standing ; the antientest of them which I could observe having been erected since the year 1570. Add to these the curious works which the ingraver hath cut in the main wals , and then you perhaps will fall into the same extasie that I did , and pick a quarell with nature and the heavens , that they had not made you all into an eye . In this Church , as in others also of this party , besides the high Altar in the middest of the Quire , there are divers others in the private Clossets , which are destinate to the mumbling of their low Masses . Of these there are in number 24. all of them seated between the two outermost rankes of pillars and the wals ; prety neat places , and it is pity they should be abused to such Idolatries . Of three of them I took especiall notice , they being indeed the chiefest of the rest , either for furniture or use . The first of them was that of the Virgin , which was divided from the rest of the Church by a sphere made of wood , which reached unto the tops of the partitition . On the outside the Planets , Starres and Constellations were most artificially set down in their proper orbes , with the times of absolving their severall courses . On the inside , those spaces were filled up with a pack of Verses in commendation of our Lady . The Altar there , was for matter and making , the most glorious that ever I yet looked upon ; that on the other side in the Quire , and over which is the image of our Saviour , being more despicable then were fit for the credite of a Village . Over this Altar was the Virgins Status , all gilt , and of a full and wo●anly proportion ; two Angels of the same materials attending on her . Finally , this Chappell considering the richnesse and glory of it , may be styled the Epitome of the Church ; that attribute of Immensae opulentiae Templum , being no more deservedly applyable to Solomons Temple , of which Tacitus spake it , then to this . The second of them , stood as I remember 〈◊〉 the further end of the Church behind the Quire , not directed for ought I could perceive to any particular Saint , yet not to be passed over without a due remembrance . It was separated from the rest of the Church by two ranks of br●sse pillars , one rank above the other . The pillars all curiously casted , and such as would not shame the workman . In this Massing Closet over the Altar there was hanged a tablet , which by the many lines and shadowes drawn in it , seemed to represent some piece of building . Moving my hand towards mine eye in the nature and kind of a Perspective glasse , I perceived it to be the representation of that Church in which I stood to see it ; and it was done with that cunning , that it would almost have perswaded a man out of himself , and made him believe , that he had been in the Church yard . So perfectly did it shew the majesty of the Front , the beauty of the Iles , the number of the Pillars , and the glory of the Quire. A kinde of work , in mine opinion of all others the most excellent , and such as would infinitely delight an optick . Had not such pieces been vulgar to me , it had more affected me ; but in the Gallery of Mr. Crane of Cambridge , once belonging to that humorous Physitian Mr. Butlar ; and in that of Sir Noel Caron , late Leiger for the States , at Lambeth , I had seen divers of them , whereof some perfector . The third of these Massing closets was that of St. Peter , not so gorgeous as the rest unto the eyes of them that saw it , but more usefull to the souls of those , who had a minde to take the benefit of it . For therein hung an indulgence granted by Pope Gregory the fifteenth unto that Church ; Dated the 27 of July , anno 1622. and of his Popedome the second . The contents of it were an absolute exemption from the paines and place of Purgatory to those , who upon the Feast of Al-soules ( Festum commemorationis defunctorum , the brief calleth it ) and the Octaves of it ; would come to pay their devotions and moneyes , in that Temple . Had the extent of it been generall , it would quickly have emptied the Popes Treasury ; and in time have put an end to Purgatory . His Holinesse therefore did wisely restrain it in his Bull , to the natives of that Diocesse . The Author and first founder of this granting of Indulgences ( if it be lawfull to note so much by the way ) was Pope Urban the second , who began his Popedome anno 1088. who conferred them upon all such as would goe unto the warres for the recovering of Jerusalem ; next they began to be conferred on those , who would side with the Pope , in his unlawfull warres against the Emperours . And fastly , about the time of Clement the fifth ( he began his reign anno 1306 ) they began to be merchantable ; for to him that gainfull invention of the Church Treasury , consisting of the merits of our Saviour and the Saints is imputed . But I return againe to the Church of Amiens . This glorious Church is the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth for his Metropolitan , the Archbishop of Rhemes , Primate of all France ; the first Bishop of it was one Firminus , a native of Pampelune in the Kingdom of Navarre , who suffered Martyrdome under the Emperour Diocletian . To him succeeded another Firminus , to whom the first foundation of the Church is attributed . The present Diocesan is named Franciscus Faber , his intrade about 6000 crownes a year . Chanoins there are in the Church to the number of forty , of whose revenue I could not learn any thing ; neither could I be so happy as to see the head of St. John Baptist , whis is said to be here entire ; though it cannot be denied that a piece of it is in the holy Chappell at Paris , besides those fractions of it which are in other places . CHAP. IV. Our Journey down the Some , and Company . The Town and Castle of Piquigni , for what famous . Comines censure of the English in matter of Prophecies . A farewell to the Church of Amiens . The Town and Castle of Pont D' Armie . Abbeville how seated ; and the Garrison there . No Governour in it but the Maior or Provost . The Authors imprudent curiosity ; and the curtesie of the Provost to him . The French Post-horses how base and tired . My preferment to the Trunke-horse . The horse of Philip de Comines . The Town and strength of Monstreville . The importance of these three Towns to the French border , &c. JUly the 30. we took boat to go down to Abbeville , by the river of Some ; a river of no great breadth , but deep and full ; the boat which carryed us was much of the making of those Lighters which live upon the Thames , but that is was made more wi●ldie and fit for speed . There were in it of us in all , to the number of 30 persons or thereabouts : people of all conditions , and such with whom a man of any humor might have found a companion . Under the tilt we espied a bevie of Lasses , mixt with some young Gentlemen . To them we applyed our selves , and they taking a delight to hear our broken French , made much of our company ; for in that little time of our abode there we had learned only so much of the French , as a little child after a years practise hath of his mothers tongue ; Linguis dimidiata adhuc verba tentantibus ; & loquela ipso offensantis linguae fragmine dulciori . The Gentlewomen next those of Orleans , were the handsomest that I had seen in France , very pleasant and affable ; one of them being she which put my Religion to the touchstone of kissing the crosse of her beads . Thus associated , we passed merrily down the streame , though slowly ; the delight which our language gave the companie , and the content which their liberal humanity afforded to us , beguiling the tediousnesse of the way . The first thing we met with observable , was the Town and Castle of Piquigni . The Town poor and beggerly , and so unlikely to have named the Province ; as Mercator would have it ; besides the disproportion and dissimilitude of the names . The Castle situate on the top of the hill , is now a place of more pleasure then strength , as having command over an open and goodly Countrey , which lyeth below it . It belongeth as we have said , to the Vid 〈…〉 te of Amiens ; and so doth the Town also . This Town is famous among the French for a Tradition and a truth , the Tradition is of a famous defeat given unto the English near unto it ; but in whose reign , and under whose conduct , they could not tell us . Being thus routed , they fled to this Town , into which their enemies followed with them , intending to put them all to the sword : but at last their fury being allaied , they proposed that mercy to them , which those of G 〈…〉 ad did unto those of Ephraim in the Scriptures : life and liberty being promised to all them which could pronounce this word Piquigni . It seemeth it was not in those dayes a word possible for an English mouth ; for the English saying all of them Pequenie in stead of Piquigni , were all of them put to the sword : thus far the Tradition . The Truth of story , by which this Town is famous in the writers of both Nations , is an enterview here given betwixt our Edward IV. and their Lewis XI . upon the concluding of their nine years truce . A circumstance of no great moment of it self , had not Philip de Comines made it such by one of his own observations . Upon this meeting the Chancellor of England , being Bishop of Ely , made an oration to both Kings , beginning with a prophesie ; which said , that in this place of Piquigni , an honourable peace should be concluded between the two Kingdoms : on this ground , which himself also is the only man that relateth , he hath built two observations ; the one ( I have not the originall by me ) That the English men are never unfurnished with Prophesies ; the other , That they ground every thing they speak upon Prophesies . How far those times were guilty of that humor , I cannot say ; though sure I am , that we are not the only men that were so affected . Paulus Jovius in some place of his Histories ( I remember not the particular ) hath vindicated that quarrell for us , and fastned the same imputation on the French. So true is that of the Tragedian , Quod quisque fecit patitur , authorem scelus repetit . And now being past Piquigni , I have lost the sight of the Church of Amiens . The fairest Fabrick , and most rich to see That ere was guilty of mortalitie . No present Structure like it , nor can fame In all its bed-rols boast an equall name . Let then the barbarous Egyptians cease So to extoll their huge Pyramides ; Let them grow silent of their Pharus , and Conceale the other triumph of their Land. And let the Carians henceforth leave to raise Their Mausolaea with such endlesse praise . This Church alone doth the 〈…〉 much excell , As they the lowest Cottages , where do dwell The least of men : as they those urnes which keep The s 〈…〉 st ashes which are laid to sleep . Nor be thou vext thou glorious Queen of night , Nor let a cloud of darknesse mesk thy light . That renewnd Temple which the Greeks did call The worlds seventh wonder , and the fairest of all : That pile so famous , that the world did see Two only great and high , thy same and thee : Is neither burnt and perisht , Ephesus Survives the follies of Erostratus . Only thy name in Europe to advance , It was transported to the Realm of France . And here it stands , not robb'd of any grace Which there it had ; nor altred , save in place . Cast thy beams on it , and t will soon be prov'd Thy Temple was not ruin'd but remov'd . Nor are thy rites so chang'd ; but thou'lt aver This Christian is thy old Idolater . But oh good God! how long shall thy decree Permit this Temple to Idolatrie ? How long shall they profane this Church , and make Those sacred wals and pavements to partake Of their loud sins : and here that Doctrine teach , ' Gainst which the very stones do seem to preach ? Reduce them Lord unto thee ; make them see How ill this building and their rites agree : Or make them know , though they be still the same , This house was purpos'd only to thy name . The next place of note that the water conveied us to , was the Town and Castle of Pont●d ' Arme : a place now scarce visible in the ruines , and belonging to one Mr. Quercy . It took name , as they say , from a bridge here built for the transportation of an Army ; but this I cannot justifie . Three leagues down the river is the Town of Abbeville ; a Town conveniently seated on the Some , which runneth through it . It is of greater circuite within the wals , then the City of Amiens , and hath four Parish Churches more then it ; but is not so beautifull , nor so populous . For the houses here are of an older stampe , and there is within the Town no scarcity of wast ground . I went round about the wals , and observed the thinness of the houses , & the largeness of the fields , which are of that capacity and extent , that for ought I could apprehend , the Town need never fear to be compelled by famine , if those fields were husbanded to the best advantages . The wals are of earth within and stone without , of an unequall breadth , and in some places ruinous . A Castle it once had , of which there is now scarce any thing remaining . In stead of which , and in places more convenient , they built out three Bastions , very large and capacious ; and such well manned need not yeeld upon a summons . There are also a couple of mounts raised nigh unto the wall , at that place where the Countrey is most plain , upon which good Ordinance would have good command ; but at this time there were none upon it . Without the wals it is diversly strengthned , having in some places a deep ditch without water , in some a shallower ditch but well filled by the benefit of the river , in others only a moorish and fennie levell , more dangerous to the enemie , and secure to the Town , then either of the rest , and therefore never guarded by the Souldiers of the Garrison . But the chief strength of it , is five Companies of Swiss , 100 in a company , proper tall fellowes in appearance , and such as one would imagine fit for the service . It was my chance to see them begin their watch ; to which imployment they advanced with so good order , and such a shew of stomach , as if they had not gone to guard a Town , but possesse one . Their watch was at Porte de Boyes , and Porte St. Valery ; the first lying near un - Hesain a frontier Town of Artoys ; the other five leagues only from the Sea and Haven of St. Valery . From those places most danger was feared , and therefore there kept most of their Souldiers , and all their Ordinance . Their Captain is named Mr. Aillè a Grison by birth , and reported for a good Souldier . Besides him they have no Military Commander ; the Maior of the Town , contrary to the nature of Towns of war , being there in highest authority . A priviledge granted unto the Maiors hereof , not long since , as a reward due to one of their integrities , who understanding that the Governour of the Town held intelligence with the Arch-duke ; apprehended him and sent him to the Court , where he received his punishment . This Abbeville ( and so I leave it , and in it my bevie of French lasses ) is so called quasi Abbatis Villa , as formerly belonging to the Abbot of it . And yet before I leave this Town , I must needs take notice of an Adventure , which might have proved prejudiciall to me , if my good fortune had not overcome all contrary accidents . My companions had no sooner landed out of the boat which brought us from Amiens , but presently they betook themselves to the Post-house without the Town , that they might be ready for Bologne the next morning . But I who did not think that I was to make such a gollopping journey thorow France , as the foolish traveller affirmed he had made thorow Venice , resolved to satisfie my self in all those particulars which I found capable of note and observation . Which having done , and thinking I had still day enough for my curiosities , I betook my self to the Corps du guard , where being soon known to be a Gentleman of England , I easily obtained leave to walk round about the works of the Town , and to observe the situation , strength , and defences of it . But so it hapned that before I came to the gate which led towards the Post-house , I found in newly locked up by the Captain of the watch son that night , and thought I might have found passage at the next gate , had I hastned towards it ; yet I was so taken up with the orderly march of the Guards , being all proper followes and well appointed , that before I came to that gate , it was locked up also : which being the two only gates on that side of the River , deprived me of all ordinary meane to come that night to my Companions , who were resolved to be on horse back the next morning by the break of day . I had now liberty enough to traverse and consult the streets , within which I seemed to be imprisoned , but could meet none that could informe me how to free my self out of that restraint ; at last I met with and old Burger of a comely presence , who I thought promised better satisfaction then the rest had given me ; who being acquainted with my desire of uniting my self with my companions , and the difficulty which my curiosity had brought upon me , directed me to the house of the Provost , who , as he told me , had the keeping of a Water gate under one of the Arches of the wall by which the River passed thorow the Town , by which I might finde a way out of it , if I could wooe him to make use of his priviledge in that point , which he thought hard , if not impossible to be effected . Well , to the Provosts house I went , whom I sound at home , acquainted him that I came with Letters from the Court of England , that I was returning thither with my dispatches , that my companions being lesse curious then my self , had presently betook themselves to their lodgings without the Town , that it would be a great reproach to me , if I should not be in England as soon as they , and therefore humbly did beseech him ( in a● good French as I could ) that he would be my means no set me on the other side of the River without the Town , which I understood to be in his power . To this request he yeelded with a great de●l of chearfulnesse , assuring me that he thought himself exceeding happy in having opportunity of doing any acceptable service to an English Gentleman : which said , he presently dispatched a servant for his Bayliffe delleaw , or Water Bailiffe ( being a sworn officer of the Town ) to attend upon him , and in the mean time entertained himself with such discourses as I was able to make him of the Queens reception . News being brought that the Water Bailiffe was coming forwards , he conducted me into a low Parlor very handsomely furnished , where I found a Banquet or Collation provided for me , consisting of cold bake-meats , choise Marmelets , and most excellent Wines , and ( which I looked upon as the greater favour ) his Wife and Daughters ready for my entertainment . We had scarce ended this refreshment , when the Bailiff brought word that he had made a boat ready to carry me to the Water-gate ; whereupon having had the honor to kisse the hands of the women , I made accompt to take my leave of the Provost also , who on the other side was resolved to accompany me to the water side , and not to leave me till he saw me passed thorow the gate ( whether out of civility to me , or compliance with the trust reposed in him , I determine not ) which was done accordingly ; one of his servants waiting on me till he had brought me to the Inne where I was to lodge . July the last , we took Post-horse for Bologne ; if at the least we may call those Post-horses , which we rid on . As lean they were , as Envie is in the Poet ; Macies in corpore toto , being most true of them . Neither were they only lean enough to have their ribs numbred , but the very spur-gals had made such casements through their skins , that it had been no great difficulty to have surveyed their entrails . A strange kind of Cattell in my mine opinion , and such as had neither flesh on their bones , nor skin on their flesh , nor hair on their skin ; sure I am they were not so ●lusty as the horses of the Sun in Ovid ; neither could we say of them Flammiferis implent hinnitibus auras . All the ●eighing we could hear from the proudest of them , was only an old dry cough , which I 'le assure you did much comfort me , for by that noise I first learned there was life in them . Upon such Anatomies of horses , or to speak more properly , upon such severall heaps of bones , when I and my Companion mounted ; and when we expected , however they seemed outwardly , to see somewhat of the Post in them , my beast began to move after an Aldermans pace , or like Envie in Ovid , Surgit humi pigre , passuque incedit inerti . Out of this gravity no perswasion could work them ; the dull Jades being grown unsensible of the spur , and to hearten them with wands would in short time have disforested the Country . Now was the Cart of Dieppe thought a speedy conveyance ; and those that had the happinesse of a Waggon were esteemed too blessed , yea though it came with the hazard of the old woman and the wenches . If good nature , or a sight of their journeyes end , did chance to put any of them into a pace like unto a gallop , we were sure to have them tire in the middle way , and so the remainder of the Stage was to be measured by our own feet . Being weary of this trade , I made bold to dismount the Postilion , and ascended the trunk-horse , where I sat in such a magnificent posture , that the best Carrier in Paris might envie my felicity . Behind me I had a good large Trunk and a Port mantle ; before me a bundle of cloaks , a cloak-bag , and a parcell of boots ; sure I was if my stirrups could poise me equally on both sides , that I could not likely fall backwards nor forwards . Thus preferred , I encouraged my companions , who cast many an envious eye upon my prosperity . And certainly there was not any of them , who might not more justly have said of me , Tuas un meilleur temps que le Pape , then poor Lazarello's master did when he allowed him an Onion only for four dayes . This circumstance I confesse might have well been omitted , had I not great example for it . Philip de Comines in the mi●dest of his grave and serious relation of the Battail of Mont ? Hierrie , hath a note much about this nature , which gave me encouragement , which is , That himself had an old horse halfe tir●d ( and this was just my case ) who by chance thrust h●s head into a pale of wine and dranke it off , which made him lustier and fresher that day , then ever before : but in that , his horse had better luck then I had . On the right hand of us , and almost in the middle way betwixt Abbeville and Bologne , we left the Town of Monstrueil , which we had not leasure to see . It seemeth daintily seated for command and resistance , as being built upon the top and declivity of a hill . It is well strengthned with Bastions and Ramparts on the outside , & hath within it a Garrison of five Companies of Souldiers ; their Governour ( as I learned of one of the Paisants ) being called Lannoy And indeed it concerneth the King of France to look wel to the Town of Monstrueil , as being a border Town , within two miles of Artoys ; and especially considering that the taking of it , would cut off all entercourse between the Countries of Bologne and Calais , with the rest of France . Of the like importance also are the Towns of Abbeville and Amiens ; and that the French Kings are not ignorant of . Insomuch that those two only , together with that of St. Quintain , being put into the hands of Philip D. of Burgundy , to draw him from the party of the English ; were redeemed again by Lewis XI . for 450000 crownes , an infinite sum of money , according to the standard of those times ; and yet it seemeth the King of France had no bad bargain of it . For upon an hope only of regaining these Towns , Charles Eal of Charaloys son to D. Philip undertook that war against King Lewis , by which at the last , he lost his life , and hazarded his estate . CHAP. V. The County of Boulonnois , and Town of Boulogne by whom Enfranchized . The present of Salt-butter . Boulogne divided inte two Towns. Procession in the lower Town to divert the Plague . The forme of it . Procession and the Letany by whom brought into the Church . The high Town Garrisoned . The old man of Boulogne ; and the desperate visit which the Author bestowed upon him . The neglect of the English in leaving open the Havens . The fraternity De la Charite , and inconvenience of it . The costly Journey of Henry VIII . to Boulogne . Sir Walt. Raleghs censure of that Prince condemned . The discourtesie of Charles V. towards our Edward VI. The defence of the house of Burgundy how chargeable to the Kings of England . Boulogne yeilded back to the French ; and on what conditions . The curtesie and cunning of my Host of Bovillow . WE are now come to the County of Boulonnois , which though a part of Picardie , disdaineth yet to be so accounted , but will be reckoned as a County of it self . It comprehendeth in it the Town of Boulogne , Estaples , and N●uf-Chastell , besides divers Villages ; and consisteth much of Hils and Vallies , much after the nature of England ; the soil being indifferent fruitfull of Corne , and yielding more Grasse then any other part of France ( which we saw ) for the quantity . Neither is it only a County of it self , but it is in a manner also a free County , it being holden immediately of the Virgin Mary , who is , no question , a very gracious Landladie . For when King Lewis XI . after the decease of Charles of Burgundy , had taken in Boulogne , anno 1477. as new Lord of the Town ( thus John de Serres relateth it ) he did homage without Sword or Spurs , bare-headed and on his knee , before the Virgin Mary , offering unto her Image an heart of massie gold , weighing 2000 crowns . He added also this , that he and his successors Kings after him , should hold the County of Boulogne of the said Virgin , and do homage unto her image in the great Church of the higher Town dedicated to her name , paying at every change of a Vassall an heart of pure gold of the same weight . Since that time , the Boulonnois being the Tenants of our Lady , have enjoyed a perpetuall exemption from many of those Tributes and Taxes , under which the rest of France is miserably afflicted . Amongst others they have been alwayes freed from the Gabell of Salt ; by reason whereof , and by the goodnesse of their Pastures , they have there the best butter in all the Kingdome . I said partly by reason of their salt , because having it at a low rate , they do liberally season all their Butter with it ; whereas they which buy their Salt at the Kings price , cannot afford it any of that deer commodity : upon this ground it is the custome of these of Boulonnois to send unto their friends of France and Paris , a barrell of Butter seasoned according to their fashion ; a present no lesse ordinary and acceptable , then Turkies , Capons , and the like , are from our Countrey Gentlemen to those of London . As for the Town of Boulogne , it is divided into two parts , La haute Ville , and La basse Ville , or the high Town , and the low Town , distant one from the other above an hundred paces , and upwards . The high Town is seated upon the top of an hill ; the low Town upon the declivity of it , and towards the Haven . Or else we may divide it into other parts , viz. the Town , and the City ; the Town that towards the water , and the City that which lyeth above it . It was made a City in the reign of Henry II. anno 1553. at which time the City of Terovenne was totally ruined by the Imperials , and the Bishops seat was removed hither ; the Church of Nostre Dame being made the Cathedrall . There came along hither , upon the remove of the Bishop , 20 Canons , which number is here still retained , their revenue being about 1000 Livres yearly . As for the present Bishop , his name is Pierre d' Armè , his intrado 2000 Livres , his Metropolitan he of Rhemes . The Town , or as they call it , the low Town , is bigger then the City , and better built , the streets larger , and the people richer , most of the Merchants living in it , because it lyeth upon the Haven . But that which made this low Town most pleasing to me , was a solemn procession that passed through the streets of it , intending to pacifie Gods anger , and divert the plague , which at that time was in the City . In the first front there was carried the Crosse , and after that the holy or sanctified Banner ; next unto it followed all the Priests of the Town bare-headed , and in their Surplices , singing as they went the Services destinate to that occasion . After them followed the men , and next to them the women of the Town , by two and two , it being so ordered by the Roman Rituall , U● laici a clericis , foeminae a viris prosequantur se paratae . On the other side of the street went the Brethren De la Charitè , every one of them holding in his hand a little triangular Banner , or a Pennon ; after them the boyes and wenches . In this method did they measure solemnly every lane and angle of the Town ; the Priests singing , and ill the people answering them in the same note . At the Church they began it with prayers , and having visited all the Town , they returned again thither to end it with the same devotion . An action very grave and solemn , and such as I could well allow of , were it not only for one prayer which is alwayes said at the time of this performance , and the addition of the Banners . The Prayer is this : Exaudi nos Deus salutaris noster , & intercedente beata & gloriosa Viigine , & beato Sebastiano Martyre tuo ( this Sebastian is their Aesculapius or tutelary Saint against the Sicknesse ) & omnibus Sanctis ; populum tuum ab iracundiae tuae terroribus libera , & misericordiae tuae fac largitate securum , Amen . This only excepted , there is nothing in all the liturgie of it , which can be offensive to any conscience , not idlely scrupulous . — These Processions were first instituted by Pope Stephanus II. who began his Popedome anno 752. the intent of them , as Platina reporteth it , Ad placandam Dei iram . The first place that ever they went to in procession , was the Church of our Lady in the Shambles ; or Ad sanctam Dei genitricem ad praesepe , as the Historiian calleth them . As for the Letany , which is a principall part of it , it was first compiled by Mamercus Bishop of Vienna in Daulphine , in the time of Pope Leo the first , which was 308 years before the time of Stephanus . The motive of it , was the often danger to which France was subject , by reason of the frequency of Earth-quakes . Since those beginnings , which were fair and commendable , the Romish Church hath added much to them of magnificence , and somewhat of impiety , and prosanenesse . As for the Brethren De la Charitè , I could not learn any thing of their originall , but much of their Office ; for they are bound to visit all such as are infected with the Plague , to minister unto them all things necessary , and if they die , to shrowde them and carry them to their graves . These duties they performe very willingly , as being possessed with this fancie , that they are priviledged from contagion , by virtue of their Order . And to say the truth , they are most of them old , and so lesse subject to it ; and indeed such saplesse , thin , unbodied fellowes , that one would think almost no disease could catch them . Yet hath their prerogative not always held to them ; of 33 of them in Calice , three only surviving the disease , about four yeers since . But were the danger to which themselves are liable , all the inconveniency of it , I should not much disallow it . There is a greater mischief waiteth upon it , and that is , the infecting of others ; they immediately after their return from the Pest house , mixing themselves with any of their neighbours . A most speedy means to spread the Pestilence , where it is once begun ; though neither they nor the people will be perswaded to it . The City or the high Town , standeth , as we have said , on the top of the hill , environed with deep ditches , a strong wall , and closed with a treble gate and two draw-bridges . A little small Town it is , not much above a flights shot thwart , where it is widest ; and hath in it but one Church besides that of Nostre Dame , which is Cathedrall . The streets not many , and those narrow , unlesse it be in the Market-place , where the Corpus du Guarde is kept . What the outworks are , or whether it have any or no , I cannot say . Even in this time of League and Peace , their jealousie will not permit an English man to walke their wals , either within or without the Town . A Castle they said that it hath ; but such a one as serveth more for a dwelling then a Fort. The Garrison of this Town consisteth of five Companies , 60 in a Company , which amount in all to 300 : their Governour being Mr. D' Aumont , son to the Marshall D' Aumont ; who so faithfully adhered to Henry IV. in the beginning of his troubles . The cause why this Town being so small , is so strongly Garrisoned ; is the safe keeping of the Haven which is under it , and the command of the passage from the Haven up into the Countrey . The first of the services it can hardly performe , without much injury to the low Town , which standeth between them : but for the ready discharge of the last , it is daintily seated , for though to spare the low Town , they should permit an enemie to land ; yet as soon as he is in his march up into the higher Countrey , their Ordinance will tear him into pieces . But for the immediate security of the Haven , their Ancestors did use to fortifie the old Tower , standing on the top of the hill , called La tour d'ordre . It is said to have been built by Julius Caesar , at the time of his second expedition into Britaine ; this Haven being then named Portus Gessoriacus . This Tower which we now see , seemeth to be but the remainder of a greater work ; and by the height and situation of it , one would guesse it to have been the Keepe or Watch-tower unto the rest . It is built of rude and vulgar stone , but strongly cemented together , the figure of it is six square , every square of it being nine paces in length . A compasse too little for a Fortresse , and therefore it is long since it was put to that use ; it now serving only as a Sea-marke by day , and a Pharos by night ; Ubi aecensae noctu faces navigantium cursum dirigunt . The English man calleth it , The old man of Boulogne , and not improperly , for it hath all the signes of age upon it . The Sea by undermining it , hath taken from it all the earth about two squares of the bottom of it ; the stones begin to drop out from the top , and upon the least rising of the wind , you would think it were troubled with the Palsie . In a word , two hard Winters , seconded with a violent tempest , maketh it rubbish ; what therefore is wanting of present strength to the Haven in this ruine of a Tower , the wisdome of this age hath made good in the Garrison . And here me thinks I might justly accuse the impolitick thrift of our former Kings of England in not laying out some money upon the strength and safety of our Haven Towns : not one of them , Portesm uth only excepted , being Garrisoned . True it is , that Henry VIII . did erect Block-houses in many of them ; but what bables they are , and how unable to resist a Fleet royally appointed , is known to every one . I know , indeed , we were sufficiently garrisoned by our Navy , could it either keep a watch on all particular places , or had it not sometimes occasion to be absent I hope our Kings are not of Darius mind in the story , Qui gloriosius ratus est hostem repellere quam non admittere ; neither will I take upon me , to give counsell ; only I could wish that we were not inferior to our neighbours , in the greatnesse of our care ; since we are equall to the best of them in the goodnesse of our Countrey . But though the old man was too old to performe this service , or to contribute any thing toward the defence of the Town and Haven , yet I conceived my self obliged to give him a visite ; partly out of the reverent esteem which I had of Antiquity , but principally that I might from thence take a full view of my dearest England , from which for want of winde and Company , I was then restrained . With these desires I made a boy of the Inne acquainted , who told me that there was no way but by the Pest-houses from the Town to the Tower , and that if we were noted to walke that way , we should both be presently shut up as infected persons , or committed to the custody of the Brethren of Charity , the worst condition of the two . But finding the impatiencie of my desires not so easily satisfied , and the temptation of a Quart d' escue , not to be resisted ; he told me that if I would venture to climb up the Rocks , as he and other boyes of the Town used to do sometimes , he would undertake to bring me thither . This offer I readily accepted , and as soon as the tide was low enough for us , we began our walke upon the Beach till we came to the bottom of the Rocks where the old man dwelt , and presently we began to mount , as if we meant to take the Fortresse by Scalado . I found the way more troublesome and dangerous then I had conceived , and my self before I came halfe way towards the top , which seemed still to be farther of then it was at the first , so vexed and bruised , that I began to be amazed at my own fool-hardinesse , and was many times in a minde to descend again ; and questionlesse I had done accordingly , if a resolution of not giving over any enterprise which I was engaged in , and a fear least the boy would laugh at me when we came to the Town , had not pushed me on . Having breathed our selves a while , we advanced again . The old cripple who is fabled to have stolen Pauls weather-cock , used not more pains and cunning in climbing to the top of that lofty steeple , then we in mounting to the top of these mighty Rocks ; which when we had attained at last , me thought I was much of the same humor with old Tom of Odcombe on the top of the Alpes , of whom the Poet hath informed us : That to the top at last being got , With very much adoe god wot ; He eagerly desired , That mighty Jove would take the pains To dash out their unworthy brains , Who offered to be tired . No sooner had my eyes got above the height of the Cliffes , but the first sight I met with was a row of Pest-houses not far distant , and some old women drying the insected cloathes on a bank adjoyning ; the sight whereof had almost made me recoil backward with more hast then speed . But having overcome the danger of that apprehension , I first saluted the old man , taking full notice of his great stature , old age , and many infirmities . That done , I turned my face toward England , which afforded me a most pleasing object ; the course thereof lying within my view at so great a length , that one might easily discerne from Dover Castle Eastward , to the West of Sussex : an object of so rich contentment and so full of ravishing contemplations , that I was almost of his mind who said Bonum est nobis esse hic ; and certainly I had dwelt there longer , if the boy had not put me in mind that the flood was coming back amain ( as indeed it was ) and that if we made not speed to recover the Town before it was got near the foot of the Rocks , we must of necessity be fain to abide there the greatest part of the night till the ebb ensuing . On this advertisement ; there was no need to bid me hasten : but then a new humor seized upon me , when I beheld those dreadfull precipices , which I was to descend , together with the infinite distance of the Beach from the top of the Rocks ; the danger of being shut up by the sea , if we made not hast , and of tumbling into it if we did . But as curiosity had carryed me up , so necessity brought me down again , with greater safety , I confesse , then I had deserved . This adventure being like some of those actions of Alexander the great , whereof Curtius telleth us that they were , magis ad temeritatis quam ad gloriae famam . This Town of Boulogne , and the Countrey about it , was taken by Henry VIII . of England , anno 1545. himself being in person at the siege ; a very costly and chargeable victory . The whole list of his Forces did amount to 44000 Foot , and 3000 Horse ; Field pieces he drew after him above 100 besides those of smaller making : and for the conveyance of their Ordinance , Baggage and other provision , there were transported into the Continent , above 25000 horses . True it is , that his designes had a further aime , had not Charles the Emperor , with whm he was to joyne , left the field and made peace without him . So that , judging only by the successe of the expedition , we cannot but say , that the winning of Boulonnois was a deer purchase . And indeed in this one particular Sir Walter Raleigh in the Preface to his most excellent History saith not amisse of him ; namely , That in his vain and fruitlesse expeditions abroad , he consumed more treasure , then all the rest of our Victorious Kings before him did in their severall Conquests . The other part of his censure concerning that Prince , I know not well what to think of , as meerly composed of gall and bitternesse . Onely I cannot but much marvell , that a man of his wisdome , being raised from almost nothing by the daughter , could be so severely invective against the Father ; certainly a most charitable Judge cannot but condemne him of want of true affection and duty to his Queen : seeing that it is as his late Majesty hath excellently noted in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A thing monstrous to see a man love the childe , and bate the Parents ; and therefore he earnestly enjoyneth his son Henry , To represse the insolence of such as under pretence to taxe a vice in the person seek craftily to stain the race . Presently after this taking of Boulogne , the French again endevoured their gaining of it , even during the life of the Conquerour ; but he was strong enough to keep his gettings . After his death , the English being engaged in a war against the Scots , and Ket having raised a rebellion in Norfolke , they began to hope a Conquest of it , and that more violently then ever . Upon news of their preparations , an Embassador was dispatched to Charles the fifth , to desire succor of him , and to lay before him the infancy and severall necessities of the young King , who was then about the age of ten years . This desire when the Emperour had refused to hearken to , they besought him , that he would at the least be pleased to take into his hands and keeping , the Town of Boulogne ; and that for no longer time , then untill King Edward could make an end of the troubles of his Subjects at home . An easie request . Yet did he not only deny to satisfie the King in this , except he would restore the Catholick religion ; but he also expresly commanded that neither his men or munition , should go to the assistance of the English . An ingratitude , for which I cannot finde a fitting epithite ; confidering what fast friends the Kings of England had alwayes been to the united houses of Burgundie and Austria ; what moneys they have helped them with , and what sundry Warres they have made for them , both in Belgium to maintain their Authority , and in France to augment their potencie . From the marriage of Maximilian of the family of Austria , with the Lady Mary of Burgundy , which happened in the yeere 1478. unto the death of Henry the eighth , which fell in the yeere 1548. are just 70 yeeres . In which time only it is thought by men of knowledge and experience , that it cost the Kings of England , at the least six millions of pounds , in the meer quarrels and defence of the Princes of those houses . An expence , which might seem to have earned a greater requitall , then that now demanded . Upon this deniall of the unmindfull Emperour , a Treaty followed betwixt England and France . The effect of it was , that Boulogne , and all the Countrey of it should be restored to the French , they paying unto the English , at two dayes of payment 800000 Crownes . Other Articles there were , but this the principall . And so the fortune of young Edward in his beginning , was like that of Julius Caesar towards his end , Dum clementiam , quam praestiterat , expectat , inca●tus ab ingratis occupatus est . I am now at the point of leaving Boulogne , but must first reckon with mine Host , to whom we were growne into arrears since our first coming thither . Our stock was grown so low , when we came from Paris , that had not a French Gentleman whom we met at Amiens disbursed for us , it would not have brought us to this Town , so that our Host was fain to furnish us with some monies to make even with him . After which staying there from Sunday noon to Wednesday morning , and being then fain to make use of his credit also to provide of a Boat for England ( which alone stood us in three pound ) our engagements grew greater then he had any just reason to adventure on us . But being an ingenuous man , and seeing that we fared well , spent freely , and for the most part entertained him and his family at our table , he was the lesse diffident of payment , as he told me afterwards . Having stayed three dayes for Company , and none appearing , we were fain to hire a boat expresse for my companion and my self to passe over in . In order whereunto , I told him of our present condition , assured him that we had friends in Dover who would supply us with all things necessary ( as indeed we had ) that having summed up what we owed him , and what he had contracted for our passage over , he should have a note under our hands for the payment of it , and that one of us should remain prisoner in the Boat till the other raised money to redeem him . To which he answered , that we had carryed our selves like Gentlemen , which gave him no distrust of a reall payment ; that he would take if we pleased a Bill of our hands for the money to be paid in Dover ; and desired that we would give him leave to send over a servant in our Boat with a basket of poultery , who should receive the money of us and give back our Bond. This being agreed upon , the next morning we took boat for England , the Mariners knowing nothing else , but that the servant went over only to sell his Poultery ( that being an opportunity frequently indulged by them unto those of the Town ) though we knew well enough he went on another errand ; and as we could not but commend my Host for his courtesie and his care taken of our credit , so we had reason to esteem our selves in a kinde of custody in that he would not let us stir without a Keeper . Nor did my Host lose any thing by his kindnesse to us . For we not only paid him honestly all his full demands , but bestowed a reward upon his servant and sent a present of Gloves and Knives ( commodities much prized in France ) to his Wife and Daughters ; that he might see we knew as well how to require as receive a curtesie . Which said , I must step back into France again that having taken a brief view already of the Principall Provinces ; I may render some accompt of the Government also in reference to the Courts , the Church and the Civill State. The End of the Fourth Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . FRANCE GENERAL : OR , THE FIFTH BOOK . Describing the Government of the Kingdom generally , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill Sate . CHAP. I. A transition to the Government of France in generall . The person , age and marriage of King Lewis XIII . Conjecturall reasons of his being issuelesse . ●aqueline Countesse of Holland kept from issue by the house of Burgundy . The Kings Sisters all married ; and his alliances by them . His naturall Brethren , and their preferments . His lawfull brother . The title of Monseiur in France . Monseiur as yet unmarried ; not like to marry Montpensiers daughter . That Lady a fit wife for the Earl of Soissons . The difference between him and the Prince of Conde for the Crown , in case the line of Navarre fail . How the Lords stand affected in the cause . Whether a child may be born in the 11 moneth . King Henry IV. a great lover of fair Ladies . Monseiur Barradas the Kings favorite , his birth and offices . The omniregency of the Queen Mother ; and the Cardinall of Richileiu . The Queen mother a wise and prudent woman . HAving thus taken a survey of these four Provinces , which we may call the Abstract and Epitome of the Realm of France ; and having seen in them the temper , humors and conditions of the people of it : We will next take a generall view of the Governors and Government thereof , with reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. First for the Court , we must in reason in the first place begin with the person of the King , without whose influence and presence , the Court is but a dead ●arkasse , void of life and Majesty . For person he is of the middle stature , and rather well proportioned then large , his face knoweth little yet of a beard , but that which is black and swarty , his complexion also much of the same hew , carrying in it a certain boisterousnesse , and that in a farther measure then what a gracefull majesty can admit of , so that one can hardly say of him , without a spite of Courtship , which Paterculus did of Tiberius , Quod visus praetulerit principem , that his countenance proclaimed him a King. But questionlesse his greatest defect is want of utterance , which is very unpleasing , by reason of a desperate and uncurable stammering ; which defect is likely more and more to grow upon him . At this time he is aged 24 years and as much as since the 27 day of last September , which was his birth day ; an age which he beareth not very plaufible ; want of beard , and the swarthinesse of his complexion , making him seem older . At the age of 11 years he was affianced to the Lady Anna Infanta of Spain , by whom as yec he hath no children . It is thought by many , and covertly spoken by divers in France , that the principall cause of the Queens barrennesse proceedeth from Spain ; that people being loath to fall under the French obedience , which may very well happen , she being the eldest Sister of the King. For this cause in the seventh Article of the marriage , there is a clause , that neither the said Infanta nor the children born by her ( to the King ) shall be capable to inherit any of the Estates of the King of Spain . And in the eight Article she is bound to make an Act of Renunciation , under her own hand-writing , as soon as she cometh to be 12 years old , which was accordingly performed . But this being not sufficient to secure their fears , it is thought , that she was some way or other disabled from conception before ever she came into the Kings imbraces . A great crime , I confesse , if true ; yet I cannot say with Tully in his defence of Ligarius , Novum Crimen Caje Caear , & ante hoc tempus inauditum . Iaqueline Countesse of Holland , was Cousen to Philip Duke of Burgundy , her fruitfulnesse would have debarred him from those Estates of Holland , Z●aland and West Friezland ; therefore though she had three husbands , there was order taken she should never have child : with her first two husbands the Duke would never suffer her to live ; and when she had stolen a wedding with Frane of Borselle one of her servants , the Dukes Physitians gave him such a potion , that she might have as well marryed an Eu●uch ; upon this injury , the poor Lady dyed , and the Duke succeeded in those Countries : which by his Grand-childe Mary , were conveyed over into the house of Austria , together with the rest of his estates . I dare not say that that Family hath inherited his practises with his Lands ; and yet I have heard , that the Infanta Isabella had the like or worse measure afforded her before she was bedded by the Arch Duke Albertus . A Diabolicall trick which the prostitutes of the Heathen used in the beginning of the Gospell , and before ; of whom Octavius complaineth , Quod originem futuri hominis extinguant , & paricidium faciunt , antequam pariunt , — Better luck then the King hath his Sister beyond the Mountains , I mean his eldest Sister Madam Elizabeth , marryed to the King of Spain now living , as being ( or having been ) the mother of two children . His second Sister Madam Christian , is marryed unto Amadeo Victor principe major , or heir apparent to the Duke of Savoy ; to whom as yet she hath born no issue . The youngest Madam Henrietta Maria is newly marryed to his most Excellent Majesty of England , to whom may she prove of a most happy and fruitfull womb , Et pulcr● faciat te prole parentem . Of these Alliances , the first were very profitable to both Princes , could there be made a marriage between the Kingdoms , as well as the Kings . But it is well known that the affections of each people are divided with more unconquerable mountains , then their Dominions . The French extreamly hating the proud humor and ambition of the Spaniard , and the Spaniard as much loathing the vain and unconstant lightnesse of the French ; we may therefore account each of them , in these inter-marriages , to have rather intended the perpetuity of their particular houses , then the strength of their Empires ; and that they more desired a noble stock wherein to graft posterity , then power . The Alliance with Savoy is more advantagious , though lesse powerfull , then that of Spain : for if the King of France can keep this Prince on his party , he need not fear the greatnesse of the other , or of any of his faction . The continuall siding of this house with that of Austria , having given great and many impediments to the fortune of the French. It standeth so fitly to countenance the affaires of either King in Italy or Germany , to which it shall encline , that it is just of the same nature with the state of Florence between Millaine and Venice , of which Guicciardine saith , that Mantennero le cose d' Italia bilanciate . On this reason Henry IV. earnestly desired to match one of his children into this Countrey , and left this desire as a Legacy with his Councell . But the Alliance of most use to the State of France , is that of England , as being the nighest and most able of all his neighbours ; an alliance which will make his estate invincible , and encompassed about as it were with a wall of brasse . As for the Kings bastard Brethren , they are four in number , and born of three severall beds . The elder is Alexander , made Knight of the Order of St. John or of Malta , in the life time of his Father . He is now Grand Prior of France , and it is much laboured and hoped by the French , that he shall be the next Master of the Order ; a place of great credit and command . The second and most loved of his father , whose lively image and character he is said to be , is Mr. Cesar made Duke of Vendosme by his father , and at this time Governour of Britain , a man of a brave spirit , and one who swayeth much in the affairs of state ; his father took a great care for his advancement before his death , and therefore marryed him to the daughter and heir of the Duke of Mercuer , a man of great possessions in Britain . It is thought that the inheritance of this Lady , both by her Fathers side , and also by the Mothers , who was of the family of Martiques , being a stock of the old Ducall tree , is no lesse then 200000 crownes yearly : both these were borne unto the King by Madam Gabriele , for her excellent beauty surnamed La belle . Dutchesse of Beauforte ; a Lady whom the King entirely affected even to her last gaspe , and one who never abused her power with him . So that one may truly say of her , what Velleius flatteringly spake of Liviae the wife of Augustus , Ejus potentiam nemo sensit , nisi aut levatione periculi , aut accessione dignitatis . The third of the Kings naturall brethren , is Mr. Henry now Bishop of Metz in Lorreine , and Abbot of St. Germans in Paris ; as Abbot he is Lord of the goodly Fauxbourg of St. Germans , and hath the profit of the great Fair there holden , which make a large revenue . His Bishoprick yeeldeth him the profits of 20000 Crowns and upwards , which is the remainder of 6000 , the rest being pa●ned unto the Duke of Lorreine by the last Bishop hereof , who was of that Family . The mother of this Mr. Henry , is the Marchionesse of Verneville , who before the death of the King , fell out of his favour into the Prison , and was not restored to her liberty , till the beginning of this Queen mothers Regency . The fourth and youngest is Mr. Antonie , born unto the King by the Countesse of Marret , who is Abbot of the Churches of Marseilles and Cane , and hath as yet not fully out 6000 l. a year , when his mother dyeth he will be richer . The Kings lawfull Brother is named John Baptist Gaston , born the 25 of Aprill , anno 1608 ; a Prince of a brave and manlike aspect ; likely to inherit as large a part of his Fathers spirit , as the King doth of his Crown . He is intituled Duke of Anjou , as being the third Son of France ; but his next elder Brother the Duke of Orleans being dead in his childhood , he is vulgarly and properly called Monseiur . This title is different from that of Daulphin , in that that title only is appropriated to the Heir Apparent , being the Kings eldest Son living , this limited to the Heir Apparent being the Kings eldest Brother surviving ; if there be neither Son nor Brother , then the next Heir Apparent is styled only Le primier Prince du sang , the first Prince of the bloud . This title of Monseiur answereth unto that of Despote in the Greek Empire , and in imitation of that is thought to have been instituted . Others of the French Princes are called Monseiurs also , but with some addition of place or honour . The Kings eldest Brother only is called Monseiur sans q●●ne , as the French use to say ; that is , simply Monseiur . This young Prince is as yet unmarryed , but destinate to the bed of the young Dutchesse of Montpensier , whose Father dyed in the time of Henry IV. Had the Duke of Orleans lived , he had espoused her long ere this ; but it is generally believed , that this Prince is not so affected ; he seeth his elder Brother as yet childlesse , himself the next heir to the Crown , and it is likely he will look on a while , and expect the issue of his fortune , — Some that speak of the affairs of the Court , holdeth her a fitter match for the young Count of Soissons , a Prince of the bloud , and a Gentleman of a fine temper ; the Lady her self is said not to be averse from the match ; neither will the King not be inclinable unto him , as hoping therein to give him some satisfaction , for not performing a Court promise , made unto him , as some say , about marrying the young Madam now Queen of England . As for the Count it cannot but be advantagious to him divers wayes , partly to joyne together the two families of Montpensier and Soissons , both issuing from the house of Burbon ; partly to enrich himself by adding to his inheritance so fair an Estate ; and partly by gaining all the friends and allies of that Ladies kindred to his , the better to enable his opposition against the Prince of Conde ; the difference between them standeth thus , Lewis the first Prince of Conde , had by two wives , amongst other children two Sons , by his first wife Henry Prince of Conde ; by the second Charles Count of Soissons . Henry Prince of Conde had to his first wife Mary of Cleve daughter to the Duke of Nevers , by whom he had no children . To his second wife he took the Lady Katherine of Tremoville , sister to the Duke of Thovars , anno 1586. Two years after his marriage , he dyed of an old grief took from a poisoned cup , which was given him , anno 1552. and partly with a blow given him with a Lance at the battail of Contras , anno 1587. In the 11 moneth after his decease , his young Princesse was brought to bed with a young Son , which is the now Prince of Conde . Charles Count of Soissons in the reign of Henry IV. began to question the Princes Legitimation ; whereupon the King dealt with the Parliament of Paris to declare the place of the first Prince of the Bloud , to belong to the Prince of Conde . And for the clearer and more evident proof of the title , 24 Physitians of good faith and skill , made an open protestation upon oath in the Court , that it was not only possible , but common for women to be delivered in the 11 moneth . On this it was awarded to the Prince . — This Decree of Parliament notwithstanding , if ever the King and his Brother should die issuelesse , it is said , that the young Count of Soissons ( his father died anno 1614 ) will not so give over his title . He is Steward of the Kings house , as his Father also was before , a place of good credit , and in which he hath demeaned himself very plausibly . In case it should come to a tryall , quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which God prohibit , he is like to make a great party , both within the Realm , and without it . Without it , by means of the house of Savoy , having matched his eldest Sister unto Don Thomaz● the second son of that Dukedome now living , a brave man of armes , and indeed the fairest fruit that ever grew on that tree ; next heir of his father after the death of Don i Amadeo yet childlesse . Within the Realm , the Lords have already declared themselves , which hapned on this occasion . In the year 1620 , the month of March , the King being to wash , the Prince of Conde laid hold of the towell , challenging that honour as first Prince of the bloud ; and on the other side , the Count of Soissons seized on it , as appertaining to his office of See ward , and Prince of the bloud also . The King to decide the controversie for the present , commanded it to be given Monseiur his Brother ; yet did not this satisfie , for on the morning , the friends of both Princes came to offer their service in the cause . To the Count came in generall all the opposites of the Prince of Conde , and of the Duke of Luynes , and Gu●●● ; in particular the Duke of Maien , the Duke of Vendosme , the Dukes of Longueville , Espernon , Nemours , the Grand Prior , the Dukes of Thovars , Retz , and Rohan , the Viscount of Aubeterre , &c. who all withdrew themselves from the Court , made themselves masters of the best places in their governments , and were united presently to an open saction , of which the Queen Mother declared herself head . As for the Commons , without whom the Nobility may quarrel , but never fight ; they are more zealous in behalf of the Count , as being brought up alwayes a Papist and born of a Catholick kindred , whereas the Prince , though at this instant a Catholick , yet non fuit sic ab initio ; he was born , they say , and brought up an Hugonot , and perhaps the alteration is but dissembled . Concerning the Prince of Conde , he hath a sentence of Parliament on his side , and a verdict of Physitians , both weak helpes to a Soverainty , unlesse well backed by the sword . And for the verdict of the Physitians , thus the case is stated by the Doctors of that faculty ; Laurentius a professour of Montpellier in Languedoc , in his excellent Treatise of Anatomie , maketh three terms of a womans delivery : primus , intermedius and ultimus . The first is the seventh moneth after conception , in each of which the childe is vitall , and may live if it be borne . To this also consenteth the Doctor of their chaire Hippocrates , saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that a child born in the seventh moneth , if it be well looked to , may live . We read also how in Spain , the women are oftentimes lightned in the end of the seventh moneth , and commonly in the end of the eight . And further , that Sempronius and Corbulo , both Roman Consuls , were born in the seventh moneth , Pliny in his Naturall History reporteth it as a truth ; though perchance the women which told him , either misreckoned their time , or else dissembled it to conceal their honesties . The middle time ( terminus intermedius ) is in the ninth and tenth moneths , at which time children do seldome miscarry . In the former two moneths , they had gathered life ; in these latter , they only consummate strength , so said the Physitians generally . Non enim in duobus sequentibus mensibus ( they speak it of the intermedii ) additur aliquod ad perfectionum partium , sed perfectionem roboris . The last time ( terminus ultimus ) in the common account of this profession , is the eleaventh moneth , which some of them hold neither unlikely , nor rare . Massurius recordeth Papirius a Roman Praetor , to have recovered his inheritance in open Court , though his Mother confessed him to be borne in the thirteeenth moneth . And Avicen a Moore of Corduba relateth ( as he is cited in Laurentius ) that he had seen a a childe born after the fourteenth . But these are but the impostures of women : and yet , indeed , the modern Doctors are more charitable , and refer it to supernaturall causes , Et extraordinariam artis considerationem . On the other side , Hippocrates giveth it out definitively , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in ten moneths at the ●urthest ( understand ten moneths compleat ) the childe is borne . And Ulpian , the great Civilian of his times , in the title of the Digests de Testamentis , is of opinion , that a childe born after the tenth moneth ( compleat ) is not to be admitted to the inheritance of his pretended father . As for the Common Law of England , as I remember ( I have read it in a book written of Wils and Testaments ) it taketh a middle course between the charity of nature , and the severity of the Law ; leaving it meerly to the conscience and circumstance of the Judge . But all this must be conceived ( as it was afterwards alleaged by the party of the Earl of Soissons , taking it in the most favourable construction ) of the time after the conception of the mother , and by no means after the death of the Father : and so no way to advantage the Prince of Conde . His Father had been extremely sick no small time before his death , for the particular , and supposed since his poison taken anno 1552. to be little prone to women in the generall . They therefore who would have him set besides the Cushion , have cunningly , but malicionsly , caused it to be whisppered abroad , that he was one of the by-blowes of King Henry IV. and to make the matter more suspiciously probable , they have cast out these conjectures for it ; but being but conjectures only , and prosecuted for the carrying on of so great a project , they were not thought to be convincing , or of any considerable weight or moment amongst sober and impartiall men . They therefore argued it , First , From the Kings care of his education , assigning him for his Tutor Nicholas de Febure , whom he also designed for his Son King Lewis . Secondly , From his care to work the Prince , then young , Mollis et ap●us agi , to become a Catholick . Thirdly , The infirmity of Henry of Conde , and the privacy of this King with his Lady , being then King of Nav●●e , in the prime of his strength , and in discontent with the Lady Marguerite of Valoys his first wife ; add to this that Kings love to fair Ladies in the generall , and then conclude this probability to be no miracle . For besides the Dutchesse of Beauforte , the Marchionesse of Verneville , and the Countesse of Morrel already mentioned ; he is believed to have been the Father of Mr. Luynes the great favourite of King Lewis . And certain it is , that the very year before his death , when he was even in the winter of his days , he took such an amorous liking to the Prince of Condes wife , a very beautifull Lady , and daughter to the Constable , Duke of Montmorencie ; that the Prince to save his honour was compelled to flie , together with his Princesse , into the Arch-Dukes Countrey ; whence he returned not , till long after the death of King Henry . If Mary de Medices in her husbands life time , had found her self agrieved it , I cannot blame her , she only made good that of Quin●ilian , Et uxor mariti exemplo incitata , aut imitari se putat aut vindicore . And yet perhaps a consciousnesse of some injuries , not only mooved her to back the Count of Soissons and his faction against the Prince and his ; but also to resolve upon him for the husband of her daughter — From the Princes of the bloud , descend we to the Princes of the Court ; and there in the first place we meet with Mr. Barradas , the Kings present favourite ; a young Gentleman of a fresh and lively hew , little bearded and one whom as yet the people cannot accuse for any oppression or misgovernment . Honours , the King hath conserred none upon him , but only pensions and offices ; he is the Governour of the Kings children of honour , ( Pages we call them in England ) a place of more trouble then wealth or credite . He is also the Master of the horse , or Le grand Escuire , the esteem of which place recompenseth the emptinesse of the other ; for by vertue of this office , he carryeth the Kings sword sheathed before him at his entrances into Paris . The cloth of estate carryed over the King by the Provost and Eschevins , is his ●ee . No man can be the Kings spurmaker , his Smith , or have any place in the Kings Stables , but from him , and the like . This place ( to note so much by the way ) was taken out of the Constables office , ( Comes stabuli is the true name ) to whom it properly belonged , in the time of Charles VII . Besides this , he hath a Pension of 500000 Crowns yearly ; and had an office given him , which he sold for 100000 Crowns in ready money . A good fortune for one , who the other day was but the Kings Page . And to say truth , he is as yet but a little better , being only removed from his servant to be his play-fellow . With the affairs of State he intermedleth not , if he should , he might expect the Queen mother should say to him , what Apollo in Ovid did to Cupid : — Tibi quid cum fortibus armis Mipuer ? ista decent humeros gestamina nostros . For indeed first during her Sons minority , and after since her reintegration with him , she hath made her self so absolute a mistresse of his mind , that he hath intrusted to her the entire conduct of all his most weighty affaires . For her assistant in the managing of her greatest business , she hath peeced her self to the strongest side of the State , the Church ; having principally ( since the death of the Marshal D'Ancre , I mean ) assumed to her counsels the Cardinall of Richileiu , a man of no great birth , were Nobility the greatest parentage ; but otherwise to be ranked amongst the noblest . Of a sound reach he is , and a close brain ; one exceedingly well mixt of a lay understanding , and a Church habit ; one that is compleatly skilled in the art of men , and a perfect master of his own mind and affections ; him the Queen useth as her Counsellour , to keep out frailty ; and the Kings name as her countenance to keep off envie . She is of a Florentine wit , and hath in her all the virtues of Katharine de Medices , her Ancestor in her Regency , and some also of her vices ; only her designes tend not to the ruine of the Kingdome and her children . Joan de Seirres telleth us in his Inventaire of France how the Queen Katharine suffered her son Henry III. a devout and a supple Prince , to spend his most dangerous times , even uncontrouled upon his beads ; whilest in the mean time , she usurped the Government of the Realm . Like it is that Queen Mary hath learned so much of her Kinswoman , as to permit this son of hers to spend his time also amongst his play-fellowes and the birds , that she may the more securely manage the State at her discretion . And to say nothing of her untrue or misbecoming her vertue , she hath notably well discharged her ambition ; the Realm of France , being never more quietly and evenly governed , then first during her Regencie , and now during the time of her favour with the King. For during his minority she carryed her self so fairly between the factions of the Court , that she was of all sides honoured ; the time of this Marquesse D' Ancre only excepted ; and for the differences in Religion , her most earnest desire was not ●o oppresse the Protestants , insomuch that the war raised against them , during the command of Mr. Luynes , was presently after his death , and her restoring into grace ended . An heroicall Lady , and worthy the report of posterity ; the frailties and weaknesse of her , as a woman , not being accounted hers , but her sexes . CHAP. II. Two Religions strugling in France , like the two twins in the womb of Rebecca . The comparison between them two , and those in the generall . A more particular survey of the Papists Church in France , in Policie , Priviledge and Revenue . The complaint of the Clergy to the King. The acknowledgment of the French Church to the Pope meerly titular . The pragmatick sanction , Maxima tua fatuitas , and Conventui Tridentino , severally written to the Pope and Trent Councell . The tedious quarrell about Investitures . Four things propounded by the Parliament to the Jesuites . The French Bishops not to medle with Fryers , their lives and land . The ignorance of the French Priests . The Chanoins Latine in Orleans . The French not hard to be converted , if plausibly bumoured , &c. FRom the Court of the King of France , I cannot better provide for my self then to have recourse to the King of heaven ; and though the Poet meant not Exeat aula qui vult esse pius , in that sense , yet will it be no treason for me to apply it so . And even in this , the Church , which should be like the Coat of its Redeemer , without seam ; do I finde rents and factions : and of the two , these in the Church more dangerous then those in the Louure . I know the story of Rebecca , and of the children strugling in her , is generally applyed to the births and contentions of the Law and the Gospel ; in particular we may make use of it in expressing the State of the Church and Religions of France : for certain it is , that here were divers pangs in the womb of the French Church before it was delivered . And first she was delivered of Esau , the Popish faith being first after the strugling countenanced by authority ; And he came out red all over like an hairy garment , saith the text , which very appositely expresseth the bloudy and rough condition of the French Papists at the birth of the Reformation , before experience and long acquaintance had bred a liking between them . And after came his Brother out , which laid hold on Esaus heel , and his name was called Jacob ; wherein is described the quality of the Protestant party , which though confirmed by publick Edict after the other , yet hath it divers times endevoured , and will perhaps one day effect , the tripping up of the others heels . And Esau ( saith Moses ) was a cunning hunter , a man of the field ; and Jacob a plain man , dwelling in tents : in which words the comparison is made exact . A cunning hunter , in the Scripture signifieth , a man of art and power mingled ; as when N●mr●d in Genesis 10. is termed a mighty hunter . Such is the Papist , a side of greater strength and subtility , a side of war and of the field ; on the other side the Protestants are a plain race of men , simple in their actions , without craft and fraudulent behaviours , and dwelling in tents , that is , having no certain abiding place , no Province which they can call theirs ; but living dispersed and scattered over the Countrey ; which in the phrase of the Scripture is dwelling in tents . As for the other words differencing the two brethren , and the elder shall serve the younger , they are rather to be accounted a Prophesie then a Character ; we must therefore leave the analogie it holds with this Rebecca of France and her two children , to the event and to prayer . For a more particular insight into the strength and subtilty of this Esau , we must consider it in the three main particular strengths of it ; its Polity , Priviledges and Revenue . For the first , so it is that the Popish Church in France is governed like those of the first and purest times , by Archbishops and Bishops . Archbishops it comprehendeth 12 , and of Bishops 104 ; of these the Metropolitan is he of Rheimes , who useth to anoint the Kings , which office and preheminence hath been annexed unto this seat ever since the times of St. Remigius Bishop hereof , who converted Clovis King of the Franks unto the Gospell . The present Primate is son unto the Duke of Guise , by name Henry de Lorrain , of the age of 14 years or thereabouts , a burden too unweildie for his shoulders . — Et quae non viribus istis Munera conveniunt , n●c tam puerilibus annis . For the better government therefore of a charge so weighty , they have appointed him a Coadjutor to discharge that great function till he come to age to take orders . His name is Gifford an English fugitive , said to be a man worthy of a great fortune , and able to bear it . The revenues of this Archbishoprick are somewhat of the meanest , not amounting yearly to above 10000 Crowns , whereof Dr. Gifford receiveth only 2000 , the remainder going to the Caidet of Lorreine . This trick the French learn of the Protestants in Germany , where the Princes after the Reformation began by Luther , took in the power and Lordships of the Bishops , which together with their functions , they divided into two parts . The lands they bestowed upon some of their younger sons or kinsmen , with the title of Administrator ; the office and pains of it they conferred with some annuall pension , on one of their Chaplaines , whom they styled the Superintendent of the Bishoprick . This Archbishop together with the rest of the Bishops have under them their severall Chancellours , Commissaries , Archdeacons , and other officers attending in their Courts ; in which their power is not so generall as with us in England . Matters of testament never trouble them , as belonging to the Court of Parliament ; who also have wrested to their own hands almost all the businesse of importance ; sure I am , all the causes of profit originally belonging to the Church , the affairs meerly Episcopall and spirituall are left unto them , as granting Licence for Marriages , punishing whoredome by way of penance and the like ; to go beyond this were ultra crepidam , and they should be sure to have a prohibition from the Parliaments . Of their priviledges the chiefest of the Clergy / men is , the little or no dependence upon the Pope , and the little profits they pay unto their King ; of the Pope anon ; to the King they pay only their Dismes , or Tithes according to the old rate ; a small sum if compared unto the payments of their neighbours ; it being thought that the King of Spain receiveth yearly one half of the living of the Churches ; but this I mean of their livings only , for otherwise they pay the usuall gabels and customes , that are paid by the rest of the Kings liege people . In the generall assembly of the three Estates the Clergy hath authority to elect a set number of Commissioners , to undertake for them and the Church ; which Commissioners do make up the first of the three Estates , and do first exhibit their grievances and Petitions to the King. In a word , the French Church is the freest of any in Christendome , that have not yet quitted their subjection to the Pope , as alwayes protesting against the Inquisitions , not submitting themselves to the Councell of Trent , and paying very little to his Holinesse , of the plentifull revenue , wherewith God and good men have blessed it . The number of those which the Church Land maintaineth in France is tantum non infinite , therefore the Intrado and Revenue of it must needs be uncountable . There are numbred in it , as we said before , 12 Archbishops , 104 Bishopricks ; to these add 540 Archpriories , 1450 Abbies , 12320 Priories , 567 Nunneries , 700 Convents of Fryers , 259 Commendames of the order of Malta , and 130000 Parish Priests . Yet this is not all , this reckoning was made in the year 1598. Since which time the Jesuits have divers Colledges founded for them , and they are known to be none of the poorest . To maintain this large wildernesse of men , the Statistes of France , who have proportioned the Countrey ; do allow unto the Clergy almost a fourth part of the whole . For supposing France to contain 200 millions of Arpens ( a measure somewhat bigger then our Acre ) they have allotted to the Church for its temporall revenue , 47 of them . In particular of the Archbishops , Bishops , Abbots and Parish Priests , they of Aux , Alby , Cluniac and St. Estiennes in Paris , are said to be the wealthyest ; the Archbishoprick of Aux in Gascoine is valued at 400000 Livres or 40000 l. English yearly . The Bishop of Alby in Lanquedoc , is prized at 10000 Florens , which is a fourth part of it ; a great part of this revenue rising out of Saffron . The Abbot of Cluniac in the Dutchie of Burgundy , is said to be worth 50000 Crowns yearly ; the present Abbot being Henry of Lorreine , Archbishop of Rheimes , and Abbot of St. Dennis . The Parish Priest of St. Estiennes , is judged to receive yearly no sewer then 8000 Crowns , a good Intrado . As for the vulgar Clergy they have little Tit●e and lesse Glebe , most part of the revenue being appropriated unto Abbeys and other Religious houses ; the greatest part of their means is the Baisse-maine , which is the Church-offerings of the people at Christnings , Marriages , Burials , Dirges , Indulgences , and the like ; which is thought to amount to almost as much as the temporall estate of the Church , an income able to maintain them in good abundance , were it not for the greatnesse of their number ; for reckoning that there are ( as we have said ) in France 130000 Perish Priests , and that there are only 27400 Parishes ; it must of necessity be , that every Parishone with another must have more then four Priests ; too many to be rich . But this were one of the least injuries offered to the French thrift , and would little hinder them from rising , if it were not that the goodliest of their preferments were before their faces given unto boyes and children . An affront which not only despoileth them of the honors due unto their calling , but disheartneth them in their studies and by consequence draweth them unto debauched and s●anderous courses . — Quis enim virtutem exquireret ips 〈…〉 , Premi● si t●llas ? — The Clergy therefore 〈◊〉 1617. being assembled at the house of Austin Fryers in Paris ( as every two years they use to do ) being to take their leaves of the King , elected the Bishop of Aire to be their spokesman ; and to certifie his Majesty of their grievances . In performing which businesse , the principall thing of which he spake was to this purpose ; That whereas his Majesty was bound to give them fathers , he gave them children ; that the name of Abbot signifieth a Father ; and the function of a Bishop is full of fatherly authority : that France notwithstanding was now filled with Bishops and Abbots , which are yet in their Nurses armes , or else under their Regents in Colledges ; nay more , that the abuse goeth before their being ; Children being commonly designed to Bishopricks and Abba●ies , before they were born . He made also another complaint , that the Soveraign Courts by their decrees , had attempted upon the authority which was committed to the Clergy , even in that which meerly concerned Ecclesiasticall discipline and government of the Church . To these complaints he gave them , indeed , a very gracious hearing , but it was no further then an hearing , being never followed by redresse . The Court of Parliament knew too well the strength of their own authority , and the King was loath to take from himself those excellent advantages of binding to himself his Nobility , by the speedy preferring of their children ; and so the clergie ▪ departed with a great deal of envy , and a little satisfaction . Like enough it were , that the Pope would in part redresse this injury , especially in the point of jurisdiction , if he were able . But his wings are shrewdly clipped in this Countrey ▪ neither can be fly at all , but as far as they please to suffer him . For his temporall power they never could be induced to acknowledge it , as we see in their stories , anno 1610. the Divines of Paris in a Declaration of thei●s tendred to the Queen Mother , affirmed the supremacie of the Pope , to be an Erroneous Doctrine , and the ground of that hellish position of deposing and killing of Kings . Anno 1517. when the Councell of Lateran had determined the Pope to be the head of the Church in causes also temporall : the University of Paris testifieth against it in an Apology of theirs , Dated the 12 of March the same year ; Les decimus ( saith the Apology ) in quodame 〈…〉 , non tamen in Spiritu Domini congregato , contra fide 〈…〉 Catholicam , &c. Sacrum Bisiliense cotholicam da 〈…〉 vit . In which councell of Basil , the Supremacy of the Pope was condemned . Neither did the Kings of France forget to maintain their own authority . And therefore when as Pope Boniface VIII . had in a peremptory Letter , written to Philip le Bell King of France , styled himself Dominus totius mundi tam in temporalibus quam in spiritualibus : the King returned him an answer with an Epithite sutable to his arrogancy , Sciat maxima tua fatuitas nos in temporalibus alicui non subesse , &c. The like answer , though in modester termes , was sent to another of the Popes , by St. Lewis , a man of a most milde and sweet disposition , yet unwilling to forgoe his royalties . His spirituall power is alwayes as little in substance , though more in shew ; for whereas the Councell of Trent hath been an especiall authorizer of the Popes spirituall supremacy ; the French Church would never receive it . By this means the Bishops keep in their hands , their own full authority ; whereof an obedience to the decrees of that Councell would deprive them . It was truely said by St. Gregory , and they well knew it , Lib. 7. Epist . 70. Si unus universalis est , restat ut vos Episcopi non sitis . Further the University of Paris in their Declaration , anno 1610 above mentioned , plainly affirme , that it is directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Church which the University of Paris alwayes maintained , that the Pope hath the power of a Monarch in the spirituall government of the Church . To look upon higher times , when the Councell of Constance had submitted the authority of the Pope unto that of a Councell ; John Gerson , Theologus Parisiensis magni nominis , as one calleth him , defended that decree : and intituleth them , ●erniciosos admodum esse adulatores qui tyrannidem istam in Ecclesiam invexere , quasi nullis legum teneatur vinculis , quasi neque parere debeat concilio Pontifex , nec ab eo judicari queat . The Kings themselves also befriend their Clergy in this cause ; and therefore not only protested against the Councell of Trent , wherein this spirituall tyranny was generally consented to by the Catholick faction . But Henry II ▪ also would not acknowledge them to be a Councell , calling them by another name then Conventus Tridentinus . An indignity which the Fathers took very offensively . But the principall thing in which it behoveth them not to acknowledge his spirituall Supremacy , is the collation of Benefices and Bishopricks , and the Annats and first fruits thence arising . The first and greatest controversie between the Pope and Princes of Christendome , was about the bestowing the livings of the Church , and giving the investure unto Bishops ; the Popes had long thirsted after that authority , as being a great means to advance their followers , and establish their own greatnesse : for which cause in divers petty Councels , the receiving of any Ecclesiasticall preferment of a Lay man was enacted to be Simony . But this did little edifie with such patrons as had good livings . As soon as ever Hildebrande , in the Catalogue of the Popes called Gregory VII . came to the Throne of Rome , he set himself entirely to effect this businesse as well in Germany , now he was Pope , as he had done in France whilest he was Legat ; he commandeth therefore Henry III. Emperour , Ne deinceps Episc●patus & beneficia ( they are Platinas own words ) per cupiditatem Simona●cam committat ; aliter seusurum in-ipsum censuris Ecclesiasticis . To this injustice , when the Emperour would not yeeld , he called a solemn Councell at the Lateran ; wherein the Emperour was pronounced to be Simoniacall , and afterwards Excommunicated ; neither would this Tyrant ever leave persecuting of him , till he had laid him in his grave . After this there followed great strugling for this matter , between the Popes and the Emperours ; but in the end the Popes got the victory . In England here , he that first beckoned about it was William Ru●us ; the controversie being , whether he or Pope Urban should invest Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury . Anselme would receive his investure from none but the Pope , whereupon the King banished him the Realm , into which he was not admitted till the Reign of Henry II. He to endeer himself with his Clergy , relinquished his right to the Pope , but afterwards repenting himselfe of it , he revoked his grant ; neither did the English Kings wholly lose it , till the reign of that unfortunate prince King John. Edward the first again recovered it , and his successors kept it . The Popes having with much violence and opposition wrested into their hands , this priviledge of nominating Priests and investing Bishops , they spared not to lay on what taxes they pleased ; as on the Benefices , first fruits , pensions , subsidies , fifteenths , tenths ; and on the Bishopricks for palles , miters , crosiers , rings , and I know not what bables . By these means the Churches were so impoverished , that upon complaint made to the Councell of Basil , all these cheating tricks , these aucupia & expilandi rationes , were abolished . This decree was called Pragmatica functio , and was confirmed in France by Charles VII . anno 1438. An act of singular improvement to the Church and Kingdome of France ; which yearly before , as the Court of Parliament manifested to Lewis XI . had drained the State of a million of Crowns ; since which time the Kings of France have sometimes omitted the rigor of this sanction , and sometimes also exacted it , according as their affairs with the Pope stood ; for which cause it was called Froenum pontificum . At last King Francis I. having conquered Millaine , fell into this composition with his Holinesse ; namely , that upon the falling of any Abbacy or Bishoprick , the King should have 6 months time allowed him to present a fit man unto him , whom the Pope should legally invest . If the King neglected his time limited , the Pope might take the benefit of the relapse , and institute whom he pleased . So is it also with the inferior Benefices , between the Pope and the Patrons ; insomuch that any or every Lay-patron , and Bishop together in England , hath for ought I see ( at the least in this particular ) as great a spirituall Supremacy , as the Pope in France . Nay to proceed further , and shew how meerly titular both his supremacies are , as well the spirituall as the temporall , you may plainly see in the case of the Jesuites , which was thus : In the year 1609 the Jesuites had obtained of King Henry IV. licence to read again in their Colledges of Paris ; but when their Letters patents came to be verified in the Court of Parliament , the Rector and University opposed them , on the 17 of December , 1611. both parties came to have an hearing , and the University got the day , unlesse the Jesuites would subscribe unto these four points . viz. 1. That a Councell was above the Pope . 2. That the Pope had no temporall power over Kings , and could not by Excommunication deprive them of their Realm and Estates . 3. That Clergy men having heard of any attempt or conspiracy against the King or his Realm , or any matter of treason in confession , he was bound to reveal it . And 4. That Clergy men were subject to the secular Prince or politick Magistrate . It appeared by our former discourse , what little or no power they had left the Pope over the Estates and preferments of the French. By these Propositions ( to which the Jesuites in the end subscribed , I know not with what mentall reservation ) it is more then evident , that they have left him no command neither over their consciences , nor their persons ; so that all things considered , we may justly say of the Papall power in France , what the Papists said falsly of Erasmus , namely that it is Nomen sine rebus . In one thing only his authority here is intire , which is his immediate protection of all the orders of Fryers , and also a superintendency or supreme eye over the Monks , who acknowledge very small obedience , if any at all , to the French Bishops : for though at the beginning every part and member of the Diocesse , was directly under the care and command of the Bishop ; yet it so happened that at the building of Monasteries in the Western Church , the Abbots being men of good parts and a sincere life , grew much into the envie of their Diocesan . For this cause , as also to be more at their own command , they made suit to the Pope that they might be free from that subjection , Utque in tutelam divi Petri admitterentur ; a proposition very plausible to his Holinesse ambition , which by this means might the sooner be raised to its height ; and therefore without difficulty granted . This gap opened , first the severall orders of Fryers ; and after even the Deans and Chapters , purchased to themselves the like exemptions . In this the Popes power was wonderfully strengthned , as having such able , and so main props to uphold his authority ; it being a true Maxime in State , Quod qui privilegia obtinent ; ad eadem conservanda tenentur authoritatem concedentis tueri . This continued till the Councell of Trent unquestioned . Where the Bishops much complained of their want of authority , and imputed all the Schismes and Vices in the Church , unto this , that their hands were tyed ; hereupon the Popes Legats thought it fit to restore their jurisdiction , their Deans and Chapters . At that of the Monks and Monasteries , there was more sticking , till at the last Sebastian Pig●inus , one of the Popes officers , found out for them this satisfaction ; that they should have an eye and inspection into the lives of the Monks , not by any authority of their own , Sed tanquam a sede Apostolica delegat● . But as for the Orders of Fryers , the Pope would not by any means give way to it . They are his Janizaries , and the strongest bulwarke of his Empire , and are therefore called in a good Author , Egr gia Romunae curiae instrumenta . So that with them the Diocesan hath nothing to do , each several religious house being as a Court of Peculiars , subjects only to the great Metropolitan of Rome . This meer dependence on his Holinesse , maketh this generation a great deal more regardlesse of their behaviour , then otherwise it would be : though since the growth of the Reformation , shame and fear hath much reformed them , they have still howsoever , a spice of their former wantonnesse , and on occasions will permit themselves a little good fellowship ; and to say truth of them , I think them to be the best companions in France for a journey , but not for acquaintance . They live very me●●ily , and keep a competent table , more I suppose then can stand with their vow ; and yet far short of that affluency whereof many of our books accuse them . It was my chance to be in a house of the Franciscans in Paris , where one of the Fryers upon the intreaty of our friends , had us into the hall , it being then the time of their refectory ; a favour not vulgar ; there saw we the Brothers sitting all of a side , and every one a pretty distance from the other , their severall commons being a dish of pottage , a chop of Mutton , a dish of cherries , and a large glasse of water : this provision together with a liberall allowance of ●ase , and a little of study keepeth them exceeding plump and in a good liking , and maketh them , having little to take thought for , as I said before , passing good company . As I travailed towards Orleans we had in our Coach with us three of these mortified sinners , two of the Order of St. Austin , and one Franciscan ; the merryest cricke●● that ever chirped , nothing in them but mad tales and complements ; and for musick , they would sing like hawkes . When we came to a vein of good wine they would cheer up themselves and their neighbours with this comfortable Doctrine , Vivamus ut 〈◊〉 & bibamus ut vivamus . And for courtship and toying with the wenches , you would easily believe ●●at it had been a trade with which they had not been a little acquainted ; of all men , when I am marryed , God keep my wife from them , till then , my neighbours . On the other side , the common Priests of France , are so dull and blockish , that you shal hardly meet with a more contemptible people . The meanest of our Curates in England , for spirit and discourse , are very Popes to them ; for learning they may safely say with S 〈…〉 atas , Hoc tantum scimus quod ne 〈…〉 us ; but you must not look they should say it in Latine . Tongues they have none but that of their Mother and the Masse book : of which last they can make no use except the book be open , and then also the book is ●ain to read it self . For in the last 〈◊〉 Miss●le , established by Pius V. and recognized by Clement VIII . ann● 1600. every syllable is diversly marked , whether it be sounded long or short ; just 〈◊〉 the versifying examples are in the end of the Grammar . When I had lost my self in the streets of Paris , and wanted French to 〈…〉 d , I used to apply my self to some of these reverend habit . But O 〈…〉 lum in s 〈…〉 ns & in 〈…〉 tum ! you might as easily have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of the 〈◊〉 , as a word of Latine out of their mouths . Nor is this the disease of the vulgar Masse mumbler only , it hath also infected the right Worshipfull of the Clergy . In Orleans I had businesse with a Chanoin of the Church of St. Croix , a fellow that wore his Surplice ( it was made of Lawn and lace ) with as good a credit , as ever I saw any , and for the comlinesse and capacity of his Cap , he might have been a Metropolitan : perceiving me to speak to him in a strange tongue , for it was Latine , he very readily asked me this question , Num potestis loqui Gallia ? which when I had denyed , at last he broke out into another interrogatory , viz. Quam diu fuistis in Gallice ? To conclude , having read over my Letter , with two or three deadly pangs , and six times rubbing of his temples , he dismissed me with this cordiall , and truly it was very comfortable to my humour , Ego negotias vestras curabo . A strange beast , and one of the greatest prodigies of ignorance , that I ever met with in mans apparrell . Such being the Romish Priests , it is no marvel that the French Papist be no more setled and resolute in their Religion . If the eye be blinde , the body cannot choose but be darkned . And certainly there is nothing that hath prepared many of this Realm more to imbrace the Reformation , then the blockishnesse of their own Clergy . An excellent advantage to the Protestant Ministers , could they but well humor it , and likely to be a fair enlargement to their party , if well husbanded . Besides this , the French Catholicks are not over earnest in the cause , and so lie open to the assaults of any politick enemy . To deal with them by main force of argument , and in the servent spirit of zeal , as the Protestants too often do , is not the way ; men uncapable of opposition , as this people generally are , and furious if once thwarted ; must be tamed as Alexander did his horse Bucephalus ; those which came to back him with the tyranny of the spur and cudgell , he quickly threw down and mischiefed . Alexander came otherwise prepared , for turning the horse towards the sun that he might not see the impatience of his own shadow , he spake kindly to him , and gently clapped him on the back , till he had left his ●linging and wildnesse , he lightly leapt into the saddle , the horse never making resistance : Plutarch in his life relateth the story , and this is the morall of it . CHAP. III. The correspondency between the French King and the Pope . This Pope an Omen of the Marriages of France with England . An English Catholicks conceit of it . His Holinesse Nuncio in Paris . A learned Argument to prove the Popes universality . A continuation of the allegory between Jacob and Esau . The Protestants compelled to leave their Forts and Towns. Their present estate and strength . The last War against them justly undertaken ; not fairely managed . Their in●ole●cies and disobedience to the Kings command . Their purpose to have themselves a free estate . The war not a war of Religion . King James in justice could not assist them more then he did . First forsaken by their own party . Their happinesse before the war. The Court of the edict . A view of them in their Churches . The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England . Their Discipline and Ministeries , &c. WE have seen the strength and subtility , as also somewhat of his poverties at home : Let us now see the alliance which this French Esau hath abroad in the world ; in what credit and opinion he standeth in the eye of B●●ri the Romish ●ittite , the daughter of whose abominations he hath marryed . And here I find him to hold good correspondency , as being the eldest son of the Church , and an equall poise to ballance the affaires of Italy against the Potency of Spain On this ground the present Pope hath alwayes shewn himself very favourable to the French side , well knowing into what perils an unnecessary and impolitick dependance on the Spanish party only ; would one day bring the State Ecclesiastick . As in the generall , so also in many particulars hath he expressed much affection unto him . As 1. By taking into his hands the Valtolin , till his Sonne of France might settle himself in some course to recover it . 2. His not stirring in the behalf of the Spaniard , during the last wars in Italy . And 3. His speedy and willing grant of the dispensation for Madams marriage , notwithstanding the Spaniard so earnestly laboured the deniall , or at least the delay of it . To speak by conjectures , I am of opinion , that his Genius prompted him to see the speedy consummation of this marriage , of which his Papacy was so large an Omen , so far a prognostick . Est Deus in nobis , agita●te calescimus illo . The Lar or angell guardian of his thoughts hastned him in it ; in whose time there was so plausible a Presage , that it must be accomplished . For thus it standeth : Malachi now a Saint , then one of the first Apostles of the Irish , one much reverenced in his memory unto this day by that Nation ; left behind him by way of Prophesie a certain number of Mottoes in Latine , telling those that there should follow that certain number of Popes only , whose conditions successively should be lively expressed in those Mottos , according to that order which he had placed them . M 〈…〉 ngham an Irish Priest , and Master of the Colledge of Irish 〈…〉 es in Paris , collected together the lives of all the Irish Saints ; which book himself shewed me . In that Volume , and the life of this Saint , are the severall Mottos and severall Popes set down Column wise one against the other : I compared the lives of them with the Mottos , as far as my memory would carry me , and found many of them very answerable . As I remember there are 36 Mottos yet come , and when just so many Popes are joyned to them , they are of opinion ( for so 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ld ) th 〈…〉 either the world should end , or the Popedom be 〈…〉 ned . Amongst the others , the Motto of the present Pope was most remarkable , and sutable to the action likely to happen in his time : being this , Lilium & Rosa , which they interpret , and in my mind not unhappily , to be intended to the conjunction of the French Lilly and English Ros 〈…〉 To take from me any suspicion of Imposture , he shewed an old book , printed almost 200 years agoe , written by one Wion a Flemming , and comparing the number of the Mottos with the Catalogue of the Popes ; I found the name of Vrban ( the now Pope ) to answer it . On this ground an English Catholick , whose acquaintance I gained in France ; made a copy of Verses in French , and presented them to the English Ambassadours , the Earls of Carlile and Holland . Because he is my friend , and the conceit is not to be despised , I begged them of him , and these are they . Lilia juncta Rosis . Embleme de bon prefage de l' Alliance de la France , avec 〈◊〉 Angle terre . Ce grand dieu qui d'un ocil voit tout ce que les ans . So●bs leurs voiles sacrez vont a nous yeux cachans . Decouure quelque fois , anis● qui bon lui semble , Et les maux a venir , et les biens tout ensemble , Anisi fit-il jades a celui , qui primier . Dans l' Ireland porta de la froy le laurier ; Malachie ●on 〈◊〉 qu' au tymon de leglise On verra s 〈…〉 r un jour , cil qui pour sa devise . Aura les lys chenus ioints aux plus belles fleures , Qui dorent le prin-temps , de leurs doubles colours . CHARLES est le ●●curon de la Rose pourpree ; Henritte est le Lys , que la plus belle pree De la France nourrtit : pour estre quelque jour Et la Reina des fleurs , et des roses l' amour . Adorable banquet , b●en heureuse co●ronne , Que la bonte du ciel e parrage nous donne ; He●reuse ma partie , heureuse mille fois , Celle qui te fera re●●orier en les roys . With these Verses I take my leave of his Holinesse , wishing none of his successors would presage worse luck unto England . I go now to see his Nuncio , to whose house the same English Catholick brought me , but he was not at home ; his name is Bernardino d'Espada : a man , as he informed me , able to discharge the trust reposed in him by his Master , and one that very well affected the English Nation . He hath the fairest house , and keepeth the largest retinue of any ordinary Ambassador in the Realm ; and maketh good his Masters Supremacies , by his own precedency . To honour him against he was to take his charge , his Holinesse created him Bishop of Damiata●n ●n Egypt ; a place which I am certain never any of them saw but in a map , and for the profits he receiveth thence , they will never be able to pay for his Crozier . But this is one of his Holinesse usuall policies , to satisfie his followers with empty titles . So he made Bishop , whom he sent to govern for him in England , Bishop of Chal●●don in Asia ; and Smith also who is come over about the same businesse , with the Queen , Bishop of Archidala a City of T●●ce . An old English Doctor used it as an especiall argument to prove the universality of power in the Pope , because he could ordain Bishops over al Cities in Christendom ; if he could as easily give them also the revenue , this reason ( I confesse ) would much sway me , till then I am sorry that men should still be boyes , and play with bubbles . By the same authority he might do well to make all his Courtiers Kings , and then he were sure to have a most royall and beggerly Court of it . To proceed a little further in the Allegory , so it is that when Jacob saw Esau to have incurred his fathers and mothers anger , for his heathenish marriage , he set himself to bereave his elder brother of his blessing . Prayers , and the sweet smell of his Venison , the sweet smelling of his sacrifices , obtained of his Lord and Father a blessing for him : for indeed the Lord hath given unto this his French Jacob , as it is in the text , the dew of heaven , and the fatnesse of the earth , and plenty of corne and wine , Gen. 27. 28. It followeth in the 41. vers . of the Chapter . And Esau hated Jaeob , because of the blessing wherewith his father had blessed him ; and Esau said in his heart , The days of mourning for my father are at band , then will I slay my brother Jacob. The event of which his bloudy resolution was , that Jacob was ●ain to relinquish all that he had , and flie unto his Uncle . This last part of the story , expresseth very much of the present estate of the French Church . The Papists hated the Protestants to see them thrive and increase so much amongst them . This hatred moved them to a war , by which they hoped to root them out altogether ; and this war compelled the Protestants to abandon their good Towns , their strong holds , and all their possessions , and to flie to their friends wheresoever they could finde them . And indeed , the present estate of the Protestants is not much better then that of Jacob in Mesopot●●ia , nor much different . The blessing which they expect lyeth more in the seed then the harvest . For their strength it consisteth principally in their prayers to God : and secondly , in their obedience to their Kings . Within these two fortresses , if they can keep themselves , they need fear none ill ; because they shall deserve none . The only outward strengths they have left them , are the two Towns of Montaban and Rochell , the one deemed invincible , the other threatned a speedy destruction . The Duke of Espernon ( at my being there ) lay round about it , and it was said , that the Town was in very bad terms : all the neighbouring Towns , to whose opposition they much trusted , having yeelded at the first fight of the Canon . Rochell , it is thought , cannot be forced by assault , nor compelled by a famine . Some Protestants are glad of , and hope to see the French Church restored to its former powerfulnesse , by the resistance of that Town meerly . I rather think , that the perverse and stubborn condition of it , will at last , drive the young King into a fury , and incite him to revenge their contradiction , on their innocent friends , now disarmed and disabled . Then will they see at last the issue of their own peremptory resolutions , and begin to believe , that the Heathen Historian was of the two the better Christian , when he gave us this note , Non turpe est ab eo vinci , quem vincere esset nefas , neque 〈…〉 lli ●inhoneste etiam submitti , quem fortuna super omnes ex●ulisset . This weaknesse and misery which hath now befallen the Protestants , was an● effect , I confesse , of the ill-will which the other party bare them ; but that they bare them ill will , was a fruit of their own graffing . In this circumstance , they were nothing like Jacob , who in the hatred which his brother Esau had to him , was simply passive ; they being active also in the birth of it . And indeed that lamentable and bloudy war , which sell upon them , they not only endevoured not to avoid , but invited , during the reign of Henry IV. who would not see it , and the troublesome minority of Lewis XIII . who could not molest them , they had made themselves masters of 99. Towns , well fortifyed and enabled for a 〈◊〉 : a strength too great for any one faction to keep together , under a King which desires to be himself , and rule his people . In the opinion of this their potency , they call Assemblies , Parliaments as it were , when and as often as they pleased . There they consulted of the common affairs of Religion , made new Laws of government , removed and rechanged their generall officers ; the Kings leave all this while never so much as formally demanded . Had they only been guilty of too much power , that crime alone had been sufficient to have raised a war against them , it not standing with the safety and honour of a King , not to be the absolute commander of his own Subjects . But in this their licentious calling of Assemblies , they abused their power into a neglect , and not dissolving them at his Majesties commandment , they increased their neglect into into a disobedience . The Assembly which principally occasioned the war and their ruine , was that of Rochell , called by the Protestants presently upon the Kings journey into Bearn . This generall meeting the King prohibited by his especiall Edicts , declaring all them to be guilty of treason ; which notwithstanding they would not ●earken to , but very undutifully went on in their purposes . It was said by a Gentleman of their party , and one that had been imployed in many of their affairs , That the fiery zeal of some who had the guiding of their consciences , had thrust them into those desperate courses ; and I believe him ; Tantum relligio potuit su●dere malorum . Being assembled , they sent the King a Remonstrance of their grievances , to which the Duke Lesdiguiers , in a Letter to them written , gave them a very fair and plausible answer , wherein also he intreateth them to obey the Kings Edict , and break up the Assembly . Upon the receipt of this Letter , those of the Assembly published a Declaration , wherein they verified their meeting to be lawfull , and their purpose not to dismisse themselves , till their desires were granted . This affront done to the King , made him gather together his Forces ; yet at the Duke of Lesdiguiers request , he allowed them 24 dayes of respite ; before his Armies should march towards them , he offered them also very fair and reasonable conditions , such also as their Deputies had solicited , but far better then those which they were glad to accept , when all their Towns were taken from them . Profecto ineluct abilis fatorum vis , cujus fortunam mutare constituit , ejus corrumpit consilia . It held very rightly in this people , who turned a deaf eare to all good advice , and were resolved it seemeth , Not to hear the voice of the Charmer , charmed he never so sweetly . In their Assemblie therefore they make Lawes and Orders to regulate their disobedience , as , That no peace should be made without the consent of the generall Convocation , about paying of Souldiers wages , for the detaining of the Revenues of the King and Clergy , and the like . They also there divided France into seven circles or parts , assigning over every circle severall Generals and Lieutenants , and prescribed Orders how those Generals should proceed in the wars . Thus we see the Kings Army leavied upon no slight ground , his Regall authority was neglected , his especiall Edicts violated , his gracious profers slighted , and his Revenues forbidden him , and his 〈…〉 m divided before his face , and allotted unto officers not of his own election . Had the prosecution of his action been as fair , as the cause was , just and legall , the Protestants had only deserved the infamy ; but hinc illae lachrymae . The King so behaved himself in it , that he suffered the sword to walk at randome ; as if his main design had been , not to correct his people , but to ruine them . I will instance onely in that tyrannicall slaughter , which he permitted at the taking of Nigrep●●isse , a Town of Quereu ; wherein indeed , the Souldiers shewed the very rigour of severity , which either a barbarous victor could inflict , or a vanquished people suffer , Nec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 genus ●misit i●a & victoria , as Tacitus of the angred Romans . For they spared neither man , nor woman , nor childe , all equally subject to the cruelty of the sword and the Conquerour . The streets paved with dead carkasses , the channels running with the bloud of Christians ; no noise in the streets , but of such as were welcoming death , or suing for life . Their Churches , which the Goths spared at the sack of Rome , were at this place made the Theatres of lust and bloud ; neither priviledge of Sanctuary , nor fear of God , in whose holy house they were , qualifying their outrage ; this in the common places . At dom●● interior gemi●u , miser●que 〈◊〉 Mis●etur ; pe 〈…〉 tusque cavae plangoribus ●des 〈◊〉 ulu 〈…〉 . — A● Virgil in the ruine of Trey . But the calamities which bese●● the men , were mercifull and sparing , if computed to those which the women suffered ; when the Souldiers had made them the objects of their lust , they made them also the subjects of their 〈◊〉 , in that only pittifull to that poor and distressed sex that they did not ●et them survive their honours . Such of them who out of ●ear and ●aintness had made but little resistance , had the favour to be stabbed ; but those whose virtue and courage maintaned their bodies valiantly from the rapes of those villains , had the secrets of nature ( procul hinc este castae & misericordes au●es ) filled with gun-powder , and so blown into ashes . Whither , O you divine powers ! is humanity fled when it is not to be found in Christians ? or where shall we look for the effects of a pitifull nature , when men are become so unnaturall ? It is said that the King was ignorant of this barbarousnesse , and offended at it . Offended I perswade my self he could not but be , unlesse he had totally put off himself , and degenerated into a Tyger . But for his ignorance I dare not conceive it to be any other then that of Ner● , an ignorance rather in his eye then understanding : Subduxit oculos Nero ( saith Tacitus ) jussitque se●lera , non spectavil — Though the Protestants deserved affliction for their disobedience ; yet this was an execution above the nature of a punishment , a misery beyond the condition of the crime . True it is , and I shall never acquit them of it , that in the time of their prosperity , they had done the King many affronts , and committed many acts of disobedience and insolency , which justly occasioned the war against them ; for besides those already recited , they themselves first broke those Edicts , the due execution whereof seemed to have been their only petition . The King by his Edict of pacification , had licenced the free exercise of both Religions , and thereupon permitted the Priests and Jesuits to preach in the Towns of Caution , being then in the hands of the Protestants . On the other side , the Protestants assembled at ●oudun , strictly commanded all their Governors , Majors and Sheriffs , nor to suffer any Jesuits , nor any of any other Order to preach in their Towns , although licenced by the Bishop of the Diocese . When upon dislike of their proceedings in that Assembly the King had declared their meeting to be unlawfull , and contrary to his peace ; and this Declaration was verified against them by the Parliament : they notwithstanding would not separate themselves , but stood still upon terms of capitulation , and the justifiableness of their action again . Whereas it hapned , that the Lord of Privas , a Town full of those of the Religion , dyed in the year 1620 ▪ and left his daughter and heir in the bed and marriage of the Viscount of Cheylane , a Catholick : this new Lord according to law and right , in his own Town changed the former Garrison , putting his own servants and dependants in their places . Upon this the Protestants of the Town and Countrey round about it , draw themselves in troops , surprise many of the Towns about it , and at last compelled the young Gentleman to flie from his inheritance ; an action , which jumping even with the time of the Assembly at Rochell , made the King more doubtfull of their sincerity . I could add to these divers others of their undutifull practises , being the effects of too much felicitie , and of a fortune which they could not govern . Atqui animus meminisse horret , luctuque refugit . These their insolencies and unruly acts of disobedience , made the King and his Counsell suspect , that their designes tended further then Religion , and that their purpose might be to make themselves a free State , after the example of Geneva , and the Low-countreymen . The late power which they had taken of calling their own Synods and Convocations , was a strong argument of their purpose ; so also was the intelligence which they held with those of their own faith . At the Synod of Gappe , called by the permission of Henry the fourth , on the first of October , anno 1603. they not only gave audience to Ambassadours , and received Letters from forain Princes ; but also importuned his Majesty to have a generall liberty of going into any other Countries , and assisting at their Councels : a matter of especiall importance : and therefore the King upon a foresight of the dangers , wisely prohibited them to goe to any Assemblies without a particular Licence , upon pain to be declared Traytors . Since that time growing into greater strength , whensoever they had occasion of businesse with King Lewis , they would never treat with him , but by their Ambassadours , and upon especiall Articles . An ambition above the quality of those that professe themselves Subjects , and the only way , as Du Seirres noteth , To make an Estate in the State. But the answers made unto the King by those of Clerac and Montauban , are pregnant proofs of their intent and meaning in this kinde ; the first being summoned by the King and his Army the 21 of July , Anno 1621. returned thus , That the King should suffer them to enjoy their Lilerties , and leave their Fortifications as they were , for the safety of their lives , and so they would declare themselves to be his Subjects . They of Montauban , made a fuller expression of the generall design and disobedience , which was , That they were resolved to live and die in the union of the Churches , had they said for the service of the King , it had been spoken bravely , but now rebelliously . This Union and Confederacy of theirs , King Lewis used to call the Common-wealth of Rochell ; for the overthrow of which , he alwayes protested , that he had only taken armes , and if we compare circumstances , we shall finde it to be no other . In the second of Aprill , before he had as yet advanced into the field , he published a Declaration in favour of all those of the Religion , which would contain themselves within duty and obedience . And whereas some of Tours , at the beginning of the wars , had tumultuously molested the Protestants , at the buriall of one of their dead ; five of them , by the Kings commandement , were openly executed . When the war was hottest abroad , those of the Religion in Paris lived as securely as ever , and had their accustomed meetings at Charenton ; so had also those of other places . Moreover , when ●idings came to Paris of the Duke of Mayens death , slain before Montauban , the rascall French , according to their hot headed dispositions , breathed out nothing but ruine to the Hugonots . The Duke of Monbazon governour of the City commanded their houses and the streets to be safely guarded . After , when this rabble had burne down their Temple at Charenton , the Court of Parliament on the day following ordained , that it should be built up again in a more beautifull manner , and that at the Kings charge . Add to this , that since the ending of the wars , and the reduction of almost all their Towns , we have not seen the least alteration of Religion . Besides that , they have been permitted to hold a Nationall Synod at Charenton for establishing the truth of their Doctrine , against the errours of Arminius professour of Leid●n in Holland . All things thus considered in their true being , I connot see for what cause our late Soveraign should suffer so much censure as he then did , for not giving them assistance . I cannot but say , that my self have too often condemned his remissenesse in that cause , which upon better consideration I cannot tell how he should have dealt in . Had he been a medler in it further then he was , he had not so much preserved Religion , as supported Rebellion ; besides the consequence of the example . He had Subjects of his own more then enough , which were subject to discontent , and prone to an apostasie from their alleagiance . To have assisted the disobedient French under the colour of the liberty of conscience , had been only to have taught that King a way into England upon the same pretence ; and to have trod the path of his own hazard . He had not long before denied succour to his own children , when he might have given them on a better ground , and for a fairer purpose ; and could not now in honour countenance the like action in another . For that other , deniall of his helping hand , I much doubt how far posterity will acquit him , though certainly he was a good Prince , and had been an happy instrument of the peace of Christendome , had not the latter part of his reign hapned in a time so full of troubles . So that betwixt the quietnesse of his nature , and the turbulency of his latter dayes , he sell into that miserable exigent mentioned in the Historian , Miserrimum est eum alicui , aut natura sua excedenda est , aut minuenda dignitas . Add to this , that the French had been first abandoned at home by their own friends , of seven Generals which they had appointed for the seven circles into which they divided all France ; four of them never giving them incouragement . The three which accepted of those unordinate Governments , were the Duke of Rohan , his brother M. Soubise , and the Marquesse of Lafforce ; the four others being the Duke of Tremoville , the Earl of Chastillon , the Duke of Lesdisguier , and the Duke of Bovillon , who should have commanded in chief . So that the French Protestants cannot say that he was first wanting for them , but they to themselves . If we demand what should move the French Protestants to this Rebellious contradiction of his Majesties commandements . We must answer , that it was too much happinesse : Gausa hujus belli eadem quae omnium , nimia foelicitas , as Florus of the Civill wars between Caesar and Pompey . Before the year 1620 when they fell first into the Kings disfavour , they were possessed of almost 100 good Towns , well fortified for their safety ; besides beautifull houses and ample possessions in the Villages , they slept every man under his own Vine and his own Fig-tree ; neither fearing , nor needing to fear the least disturbance : with those of the Catholick party , they were grown so intimate and entire , by reason of their inter-marriages , that a very few years would have them incorporated , if not into one faith , yet into one family . For their better satisfaction in matters of Justice , it pleased King Henry the fourth , to erect a Chamber in the Court of the Parliament of Paris , purposely for them . It consisteth of one President and 16 Counsellours ; their office to take knowledge of all the Causes and Suits of them of the reformed Religion , as well within the jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris , as also in Normandy and Britain , till there should be a Chamber erected in either of them . There were appointed also two Chambers in the Parliaments of Burdeaux and Grenoble , and one at the Chastres for the Parliament of Tholoza . These Chambers were called Les Chambre de l' Edict , because they were established by especiall Edict , at the Towns of Nantes in Britain , Aprill the 8. anno 1598. In a word , they lived so secure and happy , that one would have thought their felicities had been immortall . O faciles dare summa deos , eademque tueri Difficiles — And yet they are not brought so low , but that they may live happily , if they can be content to live obediently ; that which is taken from them , being matter of strength only , and not priviledge . Let us now look upon them in their Churches , which we shall finde as empty of magnificence as ceremony . To talke amongst them of Common-prayers , were to fright them with the second coming of the Masse ; and to mention Prayers at the buriall of the dead , were to perswade them of a Purgatory . Painted glasse in a Church window , is accounted for the flag and ensigne of Antichrist : and for Organs , no question but they are deemed to be the Devils bagpipes . Shew them a Surplice , and they cry out , a rag of the Whore of Babylon ; yet a sheet on a woman , when she is in child-bed , is a greater abomination then the other . A strange people , that could never think the Masse-book sufficiently reformed , till they had taken away Prayers ; nor that their Churches could ever be handsome , untill they were ragged . This foolish opposition of their first Reformers , hath drawn the Protestants of these parts into a world of dislike and envie , and been no small disadvantage to the fide . Whereas the Church of England , though it dissent as much from the Papists in point of Doctrine , is yet not uncharitably thought on by the Modern Catholicks , by reason it retained such an excellency of Discipline . When the Li●urgie of our Church was translated into Latine by Dr. Morket , once Warden of All-Souls Colledge in Oxford , it was with great approofe and applause received here in France , by those whom they call the Catholicks royall ; as marvelling to see such order and regular devotion in them , whom they were taught to condemn for Hereticall . An allowance , which with some little help , might have been raised higher , from the practice of our Church , to some points of our judgement , and it is very worthy of our observation , that which the Marquesse of Rhosny spake of Canterbury , when he came as extraordinary Ambassadour from King Henry IV. to welcome King James into England . For upon the view of our solemn Service and ceremonies , he openly said unto his followers , That if the reformed Churches in France , had kept the same orders amongst them which we have , he was assured that there would have been many thousands more of Protestants there , then now are . But the Marquesse of Rhosny was not the last that said so , I have heard divers French Papists , who were at the Queens coming over , and ventured so far upon an excommunication , as to be present at our Church solemn Services , extoll them and us for their sakes , even almost unto hyperboles . So graciously is our temper entertained amongst them . As are their Churches , such is their Discipline , naked of all Antiquity , and almost as modern as the men which imbrace it . The power and calling of Bishops , they abrogated with the Masse , upon no other cause then that Geneva had done it . As if that excellent man Mr. Calvin had been the Pythagoras of our age , and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his ipse dixit , had stood for Oracles . The Hierarchie of Bishops thus cast out , they have brought in their places the Lay-Elders , a kind of Monster never heard of in the Scriptures , or first times of the Gospell . These men leap from the stall to the bench , and there partly sleeping , and partly stroaking of their beards ; enact laws of Government for the Church , so that we may justly take up the complaint of the Satyrist , saying , Surgunt nobis e 〈…〉 sterquilinio Magistratus , nec dum lotis manibus publica tractant negotia ; yet to these very men , composed equally of ignorance and a trade , are the most weighty matters of the Church committed . In them is the power of ordaining Priests , of conferring places of charge , and even of the severest censure of the Church , Excommunication . When any businesse which concerneth the good of the Congregation is befallen , they must be called to councell , and you shall finde them there as soon as ever they can put off their Aprons ; having blurted out there a little Classicall non-sense , and passed their consents rather by nodding of their heads , then any other sensible articulation , they hasten to their shops , as Quinctius the Dictator in Florus did to his plough , Vt ad opus relictum festinasse videatur . Such a plat-form , though it be , that needeth no further confutation then to know it , yet had it been tolerable if the contrivers of it had not endevoured to impose it on all the Reformation . By which means what great troubles have been raised by the great zelots here in England , there is none so young , but hath heard some Tragicall relations . God be magnified , and our late King praised , by whom this weed hath been snatched up out of the garden of this our Israel . As for their Ministery , it is indeed very learned in their studies , and exceeding painfull in their calling . By the first they confute the ignorance of the Roman Clergy ; by the second their lazinesse . And questionlesse it behoveth them so to be , for living in a Countrey full of opposition , they are enforced to a necessity of book-learning , to maintain the cause , and being continually as it were beset with spies , they do the oftner frequent the Pulpits , to hold up their . credits . The maintenance which is allotted to them , scarce amounteth to a competency , though by that name they please to call it . With receiving of tithes they never meddle , and therefore in their Schismaticall tracts of Divinity , they do hardly allow of the paying of them . Some of them hold that they were Jewish , and abrogated with the Law. Others think them to be meerly jure humano , and yet that they may lawfully be accepted , where they are tendred . It is well known yet that there are some amongst them , which will commend grapes , though they cannot reach them . This competence may come unto 40 or 50 l. yearly , or a little more . Beza that great and famous Preacher of Geneva , had but 80 l. a year ; and about that rate was Peter de Moulins pension , when he Preached at Charenton . These stipends are partly payed by the King ; and partly raised by way of Collection . So the Ministers of these Churches , are much of the nature with the English Lecturers . As for the Tithes , they belong to the severall Parish Priests in whose Precincts they are due ; and they , I 'le warrant you , according to the little learning which they have , will maintain them to be jure divino . The Sermons of the French are very plain and home-spun , little in them of the Fathers , and lesse of humane learning ; it being concluded in the Synod of Gappe , that only the Scriptures should be used in their Pulpits . They consist much of Exhortation and Use , and of nothing in a manner which concerneth knowledge ; a ready way to raise up and edifie the Will and Affections , but withal to starve the understanding . For the education of them being children , they have private Schools ; when they are better grown , they may have free recourse unto any of the French Academies ; besides the new University of Saumur , which is wholly theirs , and is the chiefe place of their study . CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common-wealth in generall . A transition to the particular of France . The Government there meerly regall . A mixt forme of Government most commendable . The Kings Patents for Offices . Monopolies above the censure of Parliament . The strange office intended to Mr. Luynes . The Kings gifts and expences . The Chamber of Accounts . France divided into three sorts of people . The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title . The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France . The Kings power how much respected by the Princes . The powerablenesse of that rank . The formall execution done on them . The multitude and confusion of Nobility . King James defended . A censure of the French Heralds . The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants . Their priviledges , gibbets and other Regalia . They conspire with the King to undoe the Commons . HAving thus spoken of the Churches ; I must now treat a little of the Common-wealth . Religion is as the soul of a State , Policy as the body ; we can hardly discourse of the one , without a relation to the other ; if we do , we commit a wilfull murder , in thus destroying a republick . The Common-wealth without the Church , is but a carkasse , a thing inanimate . The Church without the Common-wealth is as it were anima separata , the joyning of them together maketh of both one flourishing and permanent body ; and therefore as they are in nature , so in my relation , Connutio jung●m stabili . Moreover , such a secret sympathy there is between them , such a necessary dependance of one upon the other , that we may say of them , what Tully doth of two twins in his book De fato , Eodem tempore , ●orum morbus gravescit , & eodem levaiur . They grow sick and well at the same time , and commonly run out their races at the same instant . There is besides the general respect of each to other , a more particular band betwixt them here in France , which is a likenesse and resemblance . In the Church of France we have found an head and a body ; this body again divided into two parts , the Catholick and the Protestant : the head is in his own opinion , and the minds of many others , of a power unlimited ; yet the Catholick party hath strongly curbed it . And of the two parts of the body , we see the Papists flourishing and in triumph , whilest that of the Protestant is in misery and affliction . Thus is it also in the body Politick . The King in his own conceit boundlesse and omnipotent , is yet affronted by his Nobles ; which Nobles enjoy all the freedome of riches and happinesse ; the poor Paisants in the mean time living in drudgery and bondage . For the government of the King is meerly , indeed , regal , or to give it the true name despoticall ; though the Countrey be his wife , and all the people are his children , yet doth he neither govern as an husband or a father ; he accounteth of them all as of his servants , and therefore commandeth them as a Master . In his Edicts which he over frequenly sendeth about , he never mentioneth the good will of his Subjects , nor the approbation of his Councell , but concludeth all of them in this forme , Car tell est nostre plaisir , Sic volo sic jubeo . A forme of government very prone to degenerate into a tyranny , if the Princes had not oftentimes strength and will to make resistance . But this is not the vice of the entire and Soveraign Monarchy alone ; which the Greek call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the other two good formes of regiment , being subject also to the same frailty . Thus in the reading of Histories have we observed an Aristocracie , to have been frequently corrupted into an Oligarchie ; and a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( or Common-wealth properly so called ) into a Democratie . For as in the body naturall , the purest complexions are lesse lasting , but easily broken and subject to alteration ; so is it in the body Civill , the pure and unmixt formes of Government , though perfect and absolute in their kinds , are yet of little continuance , and very subject to change into its opposite . They therefore which have written of Republicks do most applaud and commend the mixt manner of rule , which is equally compounded of the Kingdome and the Politeia ; because in these the Kings have all the power belonging to their title , without prejudice to the populacie . In these there is referred to the King , absolute Majesty ; to the Nobles , convenient authority ; to the People , an incorrupted liberty : all in a just and equall proportion . Every one of these is like the Empire of Rome , as it was moderated by Nerva , Qui res ol●m dissociabiles miscuerat , principatum & libertatem ; wherein the Soveraignty of one endamaged not the freedome of all . A rare mixture of Government , and such at this time is the Kingdome of England , a Kingdome of a perfect and happy composition ; wherein the King hath his full Prerogative , the Nobles all due respects , and the People , amongst other blessings perfect in this , that they are masters of their own purposes , and have a strong hand in the making of their own Laws . On the otherside , in the Regall government of France , the Subject frameth his life meerly as the Kings variable Edicts shall please to enjoyn him ; is ravished of his money as the Kings taske-masters think fit ; and suffereth many other oppressions , which in their proper place shall be specified . This Aristole in the third book of his Politicks calleth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the command of a Master , and defineth it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Such an Empire by which a Prince may command , and do whatsoever shall seem good in his own eyes . One of the Prerogatives Royall of the French Kings . For though the Court of Parliament doth seem to challenge a perusall of his Edicts , before they passe for Laws ; yet is that but a meer formality . It is the cartel●●est nostre plaifir , which maketh them currant ; which it seemeth these Princes learned of the Roman Emperors . Justinian in the book of Institutions , maketh five grounds of the Civill Laws , viz. Lex , ( he meaneth the law of the 12 Tables ) Plebiscita , Senatusconsulta , Predentum Responsa , & Principum placita ; to this last he addeth this generall strength , Quod principi plaeuerit , legis ●abet valorem ; the very foundation of the French Kings powerfulnesse . True it is , that the Courts of Parliament do use to demur sometimes upon his Patents and Decrees , and to petition him for a reversall of them ; but their answer commonly is , Stat pro ratione voluntas . He knoweth his own power , and granteth his Letters patents for new Offices and Monopolies abundantly . If a monied man can make a friend in Court , he may have an office found for him , of six pence upon every Sword made in France ; a Livre , upon the selling of every head of Cattell ; a brace of Sols , for every paire of boots , and the like . It is the only study of some men to finde out such devices of enriching themselves , and undoing the people . The Patent for Innes granted to St. Giles Mo●●pesson , was just one of the French offices . As for Monopolies , they are here so common , that the Subject taketh no notice of it ; not a scurvey petty book being Printed , but it hath its priviledge affixed , Ad imprimendum solum . These being granted by the King , are carryed to the Parliament , by them formally perused , and finally verified ; after which , they are in force and virtue against all opposition . It is said in France that Mr. Luynes had obtained a Patent of the King , for a quart d' escu to be paid unto him / upon the Christning of every child thoughout all the Kingdome . A very unjust and unconscionable extortion . Had he lived to have presented it to the Court , I much doubt of their deniall , though the only cause of bringing before them such Patents , is onely intended that they should discusse the justice and convenience of them . As the Parliament hath a formality of power left in them , of verifying the Kings Edicts , his grants of Offices and Monopolics . So hath the Chamber of Accounts , a superficiall survey also of his gifts and expences . For his expences , they are thought to be as great now as ever , by reason of the severall retinues of himself , his Mother , his Queen , and the Monseiur ; neither are his gifts lessened . The late Wars which he managed against the Protestants cost him deer , he being fain to bind unto him most of his Princes by money and pensions . As the expenses of the King are brought unto this Court to be examined , so are also the Gifts and Pensions by him granted to be ratified . The titulary power given unto this Chamber , is to cut off all those of the Kings grants which have no good ground and foundation ; the officers being solemnly ( at the least formally ) sworn , not to suffer any thing to passe them , to the detriment of the Kingdome , whatsoever Letters of command thay have to the contrary . But this Oath they oftentimes dispense with . To this Court also belongeth the Enfranchisement or Naturalization of Aliens , anciently certain Lords , officers of the Crown , and of the prime counsell were appointed to look unto the accounts . Now it is made an ordinary and soveraigne Court , consisting of two Presidents and divers Auditors , and other under Officers . The Chamber wherein it is kept , called La Chambre des comptes , is the beautifullest peece of the whole Palais ; the great Chamber it self , not being worthy to be named in the same day with it . It was built by Charles VIII . anno 1485. afterwards adorned and beautified by Lewis XII . whose Statua is there standing in his royall robes , and the Scepter in his hand . He is accomp●aned by the four Cardinall vertues expressed by way of Hieroglyphicks , very properly and cunningly ; each of them having its particular Motto , to declare its being . The Kings portraiture also as if he were the fifth virtue , had its word under written , and contained in a couple of Verses , which let all that love the Muses skip them in the reading , and are these : Quatuor has comites foveo , Coelestia dona , Innccuae pacis prospera scep●●a geren● . From the King descend we to the Subjects , ab equis ( quod aiunt ) ad asinos , and the phrase is not much improper ; the French commonalty being called the Kings asses . These are divided into three ranks or Classes , the Clergy , the Nobles , the Paisants ; out of which certain delegates or Committees , chosen upon occasion , and sent to the King , did antiently concur to the making of the Supreme Court for Justice in France . It was called the Assembly of the three Estates , or the Conventus ordinum ; and was just like the Parliament of England . But these meetings are now forgotten , or out of use ; neither , indeed , as this time goeth , can they any way advantage the State ; for whereas there are three principall , if not sole causes of these conventions , which are , the desposing of the Regency during the nonage or sicknesse of a King ; the granting Aides and Subsidies ; and the redressing of Grievances : there is now another course taken in them . The Parliament of Paris , which speaketh , as it is prompted by power and greatnesse , appointeth the Regent ; the Kings themselves with their officers determine of the Taxes ; and as concerning their Grievances , the Kings care is open to private Petitions . Thus is that little of a Common-wealth which went to the making up of this Monarchie , escheated , or rather devoured by the King , that name alone containing in it both Clergy , Princes and People . So that some of the French Counsellors , may say with Tully in his Oration for Marcellus unto Caesar , Doleoque cum respub . immortalis esse debeat , eam unius mortalis anima consistere . Yet I cannot withall but affirme , that the Princes and Nobles of France , do , for as much as concerneth themselves , upon all advantages flie off from the Kings obedience ; but all this while the poor Paisant is ruined ; let the poor Tenant starve , or eat the bread of carefulnesse , it matters not , so they may have their pleasure , and be counted firme zelots of the common liberty . And certainly this is the issue of it , the former liveth the life of a slave to maintain his Lord in pride and lazinesse ; the Lord liveth the life of a King to oppresse his Tenant by fines and exactions . An equality little answering to the old plat-formes of Republicks . Aristotle , Genius ille naturae , as a learned man calleth him , in his fourth book of Politicks hath an excellent discourse concerning this disproportion . In that Chapter , his project is , to have a correspondency so far between Subjects under the King or people of the same City , that neither the one might be over rich , nor the other too miserably poor . They , saith he , which are too happy , strong , or rich , or greatly favoured , and the like , can not nor will not obey , with which evill they are infected from their infancy . The other through want of these things are too abjectly minded and base ; so that the one cannot but command , nor the other but serve . And this he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a City inhabited onely by Slaves and Tyrants . That questionlesse is the most perfect and compleat forme of Government , Ubi veneratur protentem humilis , non timet ; antecedit , non contemnit humiliorem potens , as Velleius . But this is an unhappinesse of which France is not capable ; their Lords being Kings , and their Commons Villains . And not to say lesse of them then indeed they are , the Princes of this Countrey , are but little inferiour in matter of Royalty , to any King abroad ; and by consequence little respective , in matter of obedience , to their own King at home . Upon the least discontent , they withdraw themselves from the Court , or put themselves into armes ; and of all other comforts are ever sure of this , that they shall never want partizans . Neither do they use to stand off from him fearfully , and at distance , but justifie their revolt by publick Declaration , and think the King much indebted to them , if upon fair terms and an honourable reconcilement , they will please to put themselves again into his obedience . Henry IV. was a Prince of as undaunted and uncontroulable a spirit , as ever any of his predecessors , and one that loved to be obeyed ; yet was he also very frequently baffled by these Roytelets , and at the last dyed in an affront . The Prince of Conde perceiving the Kings affection to his new Lady , began to grow jealous of him , for which reason he retired unto Bruxells : the King offended at his retreat , sent after him , and commanded him home . The Prince returned answer , that he was the Kings most humble Subject and servant ; but into France he would not come unlesse he might have a Town for his assurance ; withall he protested in publick writing a nullity of any thing that should be done to his prejudice in his absence . A stomachfull resolution , and misbecoming a Subject ; yet in this opposition he persisted , his humor of disobedience out-living the King whom he had thus affronted . But these tricks are ordinary here , otherwise a man might have construed this action , by the term of Rebellion . The chief means whereby these Princes become so head strong , are an immunity given them by their Kings , and a liberty which they have taken to themselves . By their Kings they have been absolutely exempted from all Tributes , Tolles , Taxes , Customes , Impositions and Subsidies . By them also they have been estated in whole entire Provinces , with a power of haute and main Justice ( as the Lawyers term it ) passed over to them ; the Kings having scarce an homage or acknowledgment of them . To this they have added much for their strength and security , by the insconcing and fortifying of their houses , which both often moveth , and afterwards inableth them to contemn his Majesty . An example we have of this in the Castle of Rochfort belonging to the Duke of Tremoville , which in the long Civill wars endured a siege of 5000 shot , and yet was not taken . A very impolitick course ( in my conceit ) of the French , to bestow honours and immunities upon those , Qui ( as the Historian noteth ) ea suo arbitrio aut reposituri , aut retenturi videantur ; quique modum habent in sua voluntate . For upon a knowledge of this strength in themselves , the Princes have been always prone to Civill wars , as having sufficient means for safety and resistance ▪ On this ground also they slight the Kings authority , and disobey his Justice . In so much that the greater sort of Nobles in this Kingdome , can seldome be arraigned or executed in person ; and therefore the Lawes condemn them in their images , and hang them in their pictures . A pretty device to mock Justice . If by chance , or some handsome sleight , any of them are apprehended , they are put under a sure guard , and not done to death without great fear of tumult and unquietnesse . Neither is it unus & alter , only some two or three , that thus stand upon their distance with the King , but even all the Nobility of the Realm , a rout so disordered , unconfined , and numberlesse , that even Fabius himself would be out of breath in making the reckoning . I speak not here of those that are styled La Noblesse , but of Titulados , men only of titular Nobility , of the degree of Baron and above . Of these there is in this Countrey a number almost innumerable . Quot Coelum Stellas ; take quantity for quantity , and I dare be of the opinion , that heaven hath not more Stars , then France Nobles . You shall meet with them so thick in the Kings Court especially , that you would think it almost impossible the Countrey should bear any other fruit . This , I think , I may safely affirme , and without Hyperbole , that they have there as many Princes , as we in England have Dukes ; as many Dukes , as we Earls ; as many Earls , as we Barons ; and as many Barons as we have Knights ; a jolly company , and such as know their own strength too . I cannot therefore but much marvell , that these Kings should be so prodigall in conferring honours ; considering this , that every Noble man he createth , is so great a weakning to his power . On the other side , I cannot but as much wonder at some of our Nation , who have murmured against our late Soveraign , and accused him of an unpardonable unthriftiness , in bestowing the dignities of his Realm , with so full and liberall a hand . Certainly , could there any danger have arisen by it unto the State , I could have been as impatient of it as another . But with us , titles and ennoblings in this kind , are only either the Kings favour , or the parties merit , and maketh whomsoever he be that receiveth them , rather reverenced then powerfull . Raro eorum honoribus invidetur , quorum vis non timetur , was a good Aphorisme in the dayes of Paterculus ; and may for ought I know be as good still . Why should I envie any man that honour , which taketh not from my safety ; or repine at my Soveraign for raising any of his Servants into an higher degree of eminency , when that favour cannot make them exorbitant ? Besides it concerneth the improvement of the Exchequer , at the occasions of Subsidies , and the glory of the Kingdome , when the Prince is not attended by men meerly of the vulgar . Add to this , the few Noble men of any title which he found at his happy coming in amongst us , and the additions of power which his comming brought unto us ; and we shall finde it proportionable , that he should enlarge our Nobility , with our Empire : neither yet have we , indeed , a number to be talked of , comparing us with our neighbour Nations . We may see all of the three first ranks in the books of Milles , Brooke , and Vincent ; and we are promised also a Catalogue of the Creations and successions of all our Barons . Then we should see that as yet we have not surfeited . Were this care taken by the Heralde in France , perhaps the Nobility there would not seem so numberlesse ; sure I am not so confused . But this is the main vice of that profession , of ●ix Heralds which they have amongst them , viz. Montjoy , Normandy , Guyenne , Val●ys , Bretagne , and Burgogne , not one of them is reported to be a Genealogist ; neither were their Predecessors better affected to this study . Paradine the only man that ever was amongst them , hath drawn down the Genealogies of 24 of the chief families , all ancient and of the bloud , in which he hath excellently well discharged himself . But what a small pittance is that compared to the present multitude ? The Nobles being so populous , it cannot be but the Noblesse , as they call them ; that is , the Gentry , must needs be thick set and only not innumerable . Of these Nobles there are some which hold their estates immediately of the Crown , and they have the like immunities with the Princes . Some hold their Feifes ( or feuda ) of some other of the Lords , and he hath only Basse Justice permitted to him , as to mulct and amerce his Tenants , to imprison them , or give them any other correction under death . All of them have power to raise and inhance up their Rents , to Tax his Subjects on occasion , and to prohibit them such pleasures , as they think fit to be reserved for themselves . By Brettaul in Picardy , I saw a post fastned in the ground , like a race post with us , and therein an inscription ; I presently made to it , as hoping to have heard of some memorable battell there foughten ; but when I came at it , I found it to be nothing but a Declaration of the Prince of Condes pleasure , that no man should hunt in those quarters ; afterwards I observed them to be very frequent . But not to wander through all particulars , I will in some few of them only give instance of their power here . The first is Proict de bailli age , power to keep Assize , or to have under him a Bailli , and a Superiour seat of Justice , for the decision of such causes as fall under the compasse of ordinary jurisdiction . In this Court there is notice taken of Treasons , Robberies , Murders , Protections , Pardons , Faires , Markets , and other matters of priviledge . Next they have a Court of ordinary jurisdiction , and therein a Judge whom they call Le guarde de Justice , for the decision of smaller businesse , as Debts , Trespasses , breach of the Kings peace , and the like In this the purse is only emptied , the other extendeth to the taking of life also ; for which cause every one which hath Haute Justice annexed to his Feise , hath also his peculiar Gibbet ; nay which is wonderfully methodicall , by the criticisme of the Gibbet , you may judge at the quality of him that owneth it . For the Gibbet of one of the Nobles hath but two pillars , that of the Chastellan three , the Barons four , the Earls six , the Dukes eight ; and yet this difference is rather precise then generall . The last of their jura regalia , which I will here speak of , is the command they have upon their people , to follow them unto the wars ; a command not so advantagious to the Lord , as dangerous , to the Kingdom . Thus live the French Princes , thus the Nobles . Those sheep which God , and the Lawes hath brought under them , they do not sheer but fleece ; and which is worse then this , having themselves taken away the Wooll , they give up the naked carkasse to the King. Tondi oves meas volo , non deglubi , was accounted one of the golden sayings of Tiberius ; but it is not currant here in France . Here the Lords and the King , though otherwise at oddes amongst themselves , will be sure to agree in this , the undoing and oppressing of the poor Paisant ; Ephraim against Manasseh , and Manasseh against Ephraim , but both against Judah , saith the Scripture . The reason why they thus desire the poverty of the Commons , is , as they pretend , the safety of the State , and their owne particulars . Were the people once warmed with the feeling of ease and their own riches , they would presently be hearkning after the warres ; and if no imployment were proffered abroad , they would make some at home . Histories and experience hath taught us enough of their humour in this kind ; it being impossible for this hot-headed , and hare-brained people , not to be doing . Si extraneus deest , domi hostem quaerunt , as Justin hath observed of the Ancient Spaniards ; a prety quality , and for which they have often smarted . CHAP. V. The base and low estate of the French Paisant . The misery of them under their Lord. The bed of Procrustes . The suppressing of the Subject prejudiciall to a State. The wisdome of Henry VII . The French forces all in the Cavallerie . The cruell impositions laid upon the people by the King. No Demaine in France . Why the tryall by twelve men can be used only in England . The Gabell of Salt. The Popes licence for wenching . The Gabell of whom refused , and why . The Gascoines impatient of Taxes . The taille , and taillion . The Pancarke or Aides . The vain resistance of those of Paris . The Court of Aides . The manner of gathering the Kings moneys . The Kings revenue . The corruption of the French publicans . King Lewis why called the just . The monies currant in France . The gold of Spain more Catholick then the King. The happinesse of the English Subjects . A congratulation unto England . The conclusion of the first Journey . BY that which hath been spoken already of the Nobles , we may partly guesse at the poor estate of the Paisant , or Countreymen ; of whom we will not now speak , as subjects to their Lords , and how far they are under their commandment ; but how miserable and wretched they are in their Apparell and their Houses . For their Apparell it is well they can allow themselves Canvasse , or an outside of that nature . As for Cloth , it is above their purse equally , and their ambition ; if they can aspire unto Fustian , they are as happy as their wishes , and he that is so arrayed , will not spare to aime at the best place in the Parish , even unto that of the Church-warden . When they go to plough or to the Church , they have shooes and stockins ; at other times they make bold with nature , and wear their skins . H●ts they will not want , though their bellies pinch for it ; and that you may be sure they have them , they will alwayes keep them on their heads : the most impudent custome of a beggerly fortune , that ever I met with , and which already hath had my blessing . As for the women , they know in what degree nature hath created them , and therefore dare not be so fine as their Husbands ; some of them never had above one pair of stockins in all their lives , which they wear every day , for indeed they are very durable . The goodnesse of their faces tell us , that they have no need of a band , therefore they use none . And as concerning Petticoats , so it is , that all of them have such a garment , but most of them so short , that you would imagine them to be cut off at the placket . When the Parents have sufficiently worn these vestures , and that commonly is till the rottennesse of them will save the labour of undressing , they are a new-cut-out and fitted to the children . Search into their houses , and you shall finde them very wretched , destitute as well of furniture as provision . No Butter salted up against Winter , no powdring tub , no Pullein in the Rick-barten , no flesh in the pot or at the spit , and which is worst , no money to buy them . The description of the poor aged couple Phileman and Bauci● in the eight book of the Metamorphosis , is a perfect character of the French Paisant , in his house-keeping ; though I cannot affirme , that if Jupiter and Mercury did come amongst them , they should have so hearty an entertainment ; for thus Ovid marshalleth the dishes : Ponitur hic bicolor sincerae bacca Minerva , Intybaque , & radix , & lactis massa coacti , Ovaque non acri leviter versata favilla , Prunaque , & in patulis redolentia mala canistris . Hic nux , hic mixta est rugosis caricapalmis , Et de purpureis collectae vitibus uvae ; Omnia fictilibus nitide . — But you must not look for this cheer often . At Wakes or Feasts dayes , you may perchance be so happy as to see this plenty ; but at other times , Olus omne patella , the best provision they can shew you is a piece of Bacon wherewith they fatten their pottage ; and now and then the inwards of Beast● killed for the Gentlemen . But of all miseries , this me thinketh is the greatest , that sowing so many acres of excellent wheat in an year , and gathering in such a plentifull Vintage as they do , they should not yet be so fortunate , as to eat white bread , or drink wine ; for such infinite rents do they pay to their Lords , and such innumerable taxes to the King , that the profits arising out of those commodities , are only sufficient to pay their duties , and keep them from the extremities of cold and famine . The bread then which they eat , is of the coursest flowre , and so black , that it cannot admit the name of brown . And as for their drink , they have recourse to the next Fountain . A people of any , the most unfortunate , not permitted to enjoy the fruit of their labours ; and such as above all others are subject to that Sarcasme in the Gospell , This man planted a Vineyard , and doth not drink of the fruit thereof . Nec prosunt domino , quae prosunt omnibus , artes . Yet were their case not altogether so deplorable , if there were but hopes left to them of a better , if they could but compasse certainty , that a painfull drudging and a thrifty saving , would one day bring them out of this hell of bondage . In this , questionlesse , they are intirely miserable , in that they are sensible of the wretchednesse of their present fortunes , and dare not labour nor expect an alteration . If industry and a sparing hand hath raised any of this afflicted people so high , that he is but 40 s or 5 l. richer then his neighbour , his Lord immediately enhaunceth his Rents , and enformeth the Kings task-masters of his riches , by which means he is within two or three years brought again to equall poverty with the rest . A strange course , and much different from that of England , where the Gentry take a delight in having their Tenants thrive under them , and hold it no crime in any that hold of them to be wealthy . On the other side , those of France can abide no body to gain or grow rich upon their farmes ; and therefore thus upon occasions rack their poor Tenants . In which they are like the Tyrant Procrustes , who laying hands upon all he met , cast them upon his bed ; if they were shorter then it , he racked their joynts till he had made them even to it , if they were longer , he cut as much of their bodies from them , as did hang over ; so keeping all that fell into his power in an equality . All the French Lords are like that Tyrant . How much this course doth depresse the military power of this Kingdome is apparent by the true principles of war , and the examples of other Countries . For it hath been held by the generall opinion of the best judgements in matters of war , that the main Buttresse and Pillar of an Army is the foot , or ( as the Martialists term it ) the Infantery . Now to make a good Infantery , it requireth that men be brought up not in a slavish and needy fashion of life , but in some free and liberall manner . Therefore it is well observed by the Vicoun● St. Albans in his History of Henry VII . that if a State run most to Nobles and Gentry , and that the Husbandmen be but as their meer drudges , or else simply Cottagers , that that State may have a good Cavallery , but never good stable bands of foot . Like to Coppice woods , in which if you let them grow too thick in the stadles , they run to bushes or bryers , and have little clean under-wood . Neither is this in France only , but in Italy also , and some other parts abroad ; in so much , that they are enforced to imploy mercenary Souldiers for their battalions of foot : whereby it cometh to passe , that in those Countries they have much people , and few men . On this consideration King Henry VII . one of the wisest of our Princes took a course so cunning and wholesome , for the increase of the military power of his Realm ; that though it be much lesse in territory , yet it should have infinitely more Souldiers of its native forces , then its neighbour Nations . For in the fourth year of his Reign , there passed an Act of Parliament pretensively against the depopulation of Villages , and decay of tillage , but purposedly to inable his subjects for the wars . The Act was , That all houses of husbandry which had been used with twenty acres of ground and upwards , should be maintained and kept up for , together with a competent proportion of Land , to be used and occupied with them , &c. By this means , the houses being kept up , did of necessity enforce a dweller , and that dweller , because of the proportion of Land , not to be a begger , but a man of some substance , able to keep Hinds and Servants , and to set the plough a going . An order which did wonderfully concerne the might and manhood of the Kingdome ; these Farmes being sufficient to maintaine an able body out of penury ; and by consequence to prepare them for service , and encourage them to higher honours , for Haud facile emergent , quorum virtutibus obstat Res angusta domi . — As the Poet hath it . But this Ordinance is not thought of such use in France , where all the hopes of their Armies consist in the Cavallery or the horse ; which perhaps is the cause why our Ancestors have won so many battailes upon them . As for the French foot , they are quite out of all reputation , and are accounted to be the basest and unworthyest company in the world . Besides , should the French people be enfranchised , as it were , from the tyranny of their Lords , and estated in freeholds and other tenures , after the manner of England , it would much trouble the Councell of France , to find out a new way of raising his revenues , which are now meerly sucked out of the bloud and sweat of the Subject . Antiently the Kings of France had rich and plentifull demeans , such as was sufficient to maintain their greatnesse and Majesty , without being burdensome unto the Countrey . Pride in matters of sumptuousnesse , and the tedious Civill wars , which have lasted in this Countrey , almost ever since the death of Henry II. have been the occasion that most of the Crown lands have been sold and morgaged ; in so much that the people are now become the Demaine , and the Subject only is the Revenue of the Crown . By the sweat of their browes is the Court sed , and the Souldier paid ; and by their labours are the Princes maintained in idlenesse . What impositions soever it pleaseth the King to put upon them , it is almost a point of treason not only to deny , but to question . Apud illos vere regnatur , nefasque quantum regi liceat , dubitare ; as one of them . The Kings hand lyeth hard upon them , and hath almost thrust them into an Egyptian bondage , the poor Paisant being constrained to make up dayly his full tale of bricks , and yet have no straw allowed them . Upon a sight of the miseries and poverties of this people , Sir John Fortescue , Chancellour of England , in his book intituled , De Laudibus legum Angliae , concludeth them to be unfit men for Jurors or Judges , should the custome of the Countrey admit of such tryals . For having proved there unto the Prince , ( he was son to Henry VI. ) that the manner of tryall according to the Common Law , by 12 Jurates , was more commendable then the practise of the Civill or Emperiall Lawes , by the deposition only of two witnesses , or the forced confession of the persons , arrained , the Prince seemed to marvell , Cur ed lex Angliae quae tam fiugi & optabilis est , non sit toti mundo communis . To this he maketh answer , by shewing the ●ree condition of the English Subjects , who alone are used at these indictments ; men of a fair and large estate , such as dwell nigh the place of the deed committed , men that are of ingenuous education , such as scorn to be suborned or corrupted , and afraid of infamie . Then he sheweth how in other places all things are contrary , the Husbandman an absolute begger , easie to be bribed by reason of his poverty ; the Gentlemen living far asunder , and so taking no notice of the fact ; the Paisant also neither fearing infamie , nor the losse of goods , if he be found faulty , because he hath them not . In the end he concludeth thus , Ne mireris igitur princeps , si lex per quam in Anglia veritas inquiritur , alias non pervagetur nationes , ipsae namque ut Anglia nequerunt facere sufficientes consimilesque Juratas . The last part of the latine , savoureth somewhat of the Lawyer , the word Juratas being put there to signifie a Jury . To go over all those impositions , which this miserable people are afflicted withal , were almost as wretched as the payment of them ; I wiil therefore speak only of the principall . And here I meet in the first place , with the Gabell or Imposition on Salt. This Gabelle de sel , this Impost on Salt was first begun by Philip the Long , who took for it a double ( which is half a Sol ) upon the pound . After whom Philip of Valoys , anno 1328. doubled that . Charles the VII . raised it unto three doubles ; and Lewis the XI . unto six . Since that time it hath been altered from so much upon the pound to a certain rate on the Mine , which containeth some 30 bushels English ; the rates rising and falling at the Kings pleasure . This one commodity were very advantagious to the Exchequer , were it all in the Kings hands ; but at this time a great part of it is morgaged . It is thought to be worth unto the King three millions of Crowns yearly ; that only of Paris and the Provosts seven Daughters , being farmed at 1700000 Crowns the year . The late Kings since anno 15●1 . being intangled in wars , have been constrained to let it out others ; in so much that about anno 1599. the King lost above 800000 Crowns yearly : and no longer agone then anno 1621. the King taking up 600000 pounds , of the Provost of Merchands and the Eschevines , gave unto them a rent charge of 40000 l. yearly , to be issuing out of his Customes of Salt , till their money were repaid them . This Gabell is , indeed , a Monopoly , and that one of the unjustest and unreasonablest in the World. For no man in the Kingdom ( those Countries hereafter mentioned excepted ) can eat any Salt , but he must buy of the King and at his price , which is most unconscionable ; that being sold at Paris and elsewhere for five Livres , which in the exempted places is sold for one . Therefore that the Kings profits might not be diminished , there is diligent watch and ward , that no forain Salt be brought into the Land , upon pain of forfeiture and imprisoment . A search which is made so strictly , that we had much ado at Dieppe to be pardoned the searching of our trunks and port-mantles , and that not , but upon solemn protestation , that we had none of that commodity . This Salt is of a brown colour , being only such as we in England call Bay salt ; and imposed on the Subjects by the Kings Officers with great rigour , for though they have some of their last provision in the house , or perchance would be content ( through poverty ) to eat meat without it , yet will these cruell villaines enforce them to take such a quantity of them ; or howsoever they will have of them so much money . But this Tyranny is not generall , the Normans and Picards enduring most of it , and the other Paisant the rest . Much like unto which was the Licence which the Popes and Bishops of old granted in matter of keeping Concubines . For when such as had the charge of gathering the Popes Rents happened upon a Priest which had no Concubine , and for that cause made deniall of the Tributes ; the Collectours would return them this answer , that notwithstanding this , they should pay the money , because they might have the keeping of a wench if they would . This Gabell , as it sitteth hard on some , so are there some also which are never troubled with it . Of this sort are the Princes in the generall released , and many of the Nobless in particular ; in so much that it was proved unto King Lewis , anno 1614. that for every Gentleman which took of his Majesties Salt , there were 2000 of the Commons . There are also some intire Provinces which refuse to eat of this Salt , as Bretagne , Gascoine , Poictou , Quer●u , Xaintogne , and the County of Boul●nnois . Of these the County of Boulonnois pretendeth a peculiar exemption , as belonging immediately to the patrimony of our Lady ( Nostre Dame ) ; of which we shall learn more when we are in Bovillon . The Bretagnes came united to the Crown by a fair marriage , and had strength enough to make their own capitulations , when they first entred into the French subjection . Besides , here are yet divers of the Ducall family living in that Countrey , who would much trouble the peace of the Kingdome , should the people be oppressed with this bondage , and they take the protection of them . Poictou and Quercu have compounded for it with the former Kings , and pay a certain rent yearly , which is called the Equivalent . Xaint●gne is under the command of Rochell , of whom it receiveth sufficient at a better rate . And as for the Gascoynes , the King dareth not impose it upon them for fear of Rebellion . They are a stuborne and churlish people , very impatient of a rigorous yoak , and such which inherit a full measure of the Biscanes liberty and spirits , from whom they are descended . Le droict de fouage , the priviledge of levying a certain piece of money upon every chimney in an house that smoketh , was in times not long since one of the jura regalia of the French Lords , and the people paid it without grumbling ; yet when Edward the black Prince returned from his unhappy journey into Spain , for the paying of his Souldiers to whom he was indebted , laid this Fouage upon this people , being then English , they all presently revolted to the French , and brought great prejudice to our affairs in those quarters . Next to the Gabell of Salt , we may place the Taille or Taillon , which are much of a nature with the Subsidies in England , as being levied both on Goods and Lands . In this again they differ , the Subsidies of England being granted by the people , and the sum of it certain ; but this of France being at the pleasure of the King , and in what manner he shall please to impose them . Antiently the Tailles were only levyed by way of extraordinary Subsidie , and that but upon four occasions , which were , the Knighting of the King Son , the marriage of his Daughters , a Voyage of the Kings beyond sea , and his Ransome in case he were taken Prisoner ; Les Tailles ne sont point devis de voir ordinaire ( saith Ragneau ) ains ant este accordeès durant la necessite des affaires seulement . Afterwards they were continually levyed in times of war ; and at length Chales the VII . made them ordinary . Were it extended equally on all , it would amount to a very fair Revenue . For supposing this , that the Kingdome of France containeth 200 millions of Acres ( as it doth ) and that from every acre there were raised to the King two Sols yearly , which is little in respect of what the Taxes impose upon them : That income alone , besides that which is levyed on Goods personall , would amount to two millions of pounds in a year . But this payment also lyeth on the Paisant ; the greater Towns , the officers of the Kings house , the Officers of War , the President , Counsellors and Officers of the Courts of Parliament , the Nobility , the Clergy , and the Scholars of the University being freed from it . That which they call the Taillon , was intended for the ease of the Countrey , though now it prove one of the greatest burdens unto it . In former times the Kings Souldiers lay all upon the charge of the Villages , the poor people being ●ain to finde them diet , lodging , and all necessaries , for themselves , their horses , and the harlots which they brought with them . If they were not well pleased with their entertainment , they used commonly to beat their Host , abuse his family , and rob him of that small provision , which he had laid up for his children ; and all this Cum privilegio . Thus did they move from one Village to another , and at the last again returned to them from whence they came ; Ita ut non sit ibi villula una expers calamitatis istius ; quae non semel aut bis in anno , hac nefanda pressura depiletur , as Sir John ●ortescue observed in his time . To redresse this mischief , King Henry II. anno 1549. raised this imposition called the Taillon . The Pancarte comprehendeth in it divers particular Imposts , but especially the Sol upon the Livre ; that is , the twentieth penny of all things bought or sold , Corne , Sallets , and the like only excepted . Upon wine , besides the Sol upon the Livre , he hath his severall Customes of the entrance of it into any of his Cities , passages by Land , Sea or Rivers . To these Charles the IX . anno 1461. added a Tax of five Sols upon every Muye ( which is the third part of a Tun ) and yet when all this is done , the poor Vintner payeth unto the King the eight penny he takes for that Wine which he selleth . In this Pancar●e is also contained the Haut passage , which are the Tolles paid unto the King for passage of Men and Cattell over his bridges , and his City gates , as also for all such commodities as they bring with them : a good round sum considering the largenesse of the Kingdome ; the through-fare of Lyons , being farmed yearly of the King for 100000 Crowns . Hereunto belong also the Aides , which are a Tax of the Sol also in the Livre , upon all sorts of Fruits , Provision , Wares , and Merchandise , granted first unto Charles Duke of Normandy , when John his father was Prisoner in England , and since made perpetuall . For such is the lamentable fate of this Countrey , that their kindnesses are made duty ; and those moneys which they once grant out of love , are always after exacted of them , and payed out of necessity . The Bedroll of all these impositions and Taxes , is called the Pancarte , because it was hanged in a frame , like as the Officers fees are in our Diocesan Courts ; the word Pan signifying a frame or a pane of Wainscot . These Impositions time and custome hath now made tolerable , though at first they seemed very burdensome , and moved many Cities to murmuring , some to rebellion ; amongst others , the City of Paris , proud of her antient liberties and immunities , refused to admit of it . This indignity so incensed Charles the VI. their King , then young and in hot bloud , that he seized into his hands all their priviledges , took from them their Provost des Merchands , and the Es●b●vins , as also the Keyes of their gates , and the Chaines of their streets , and making through the whole Town such a face of mourning , that one might justly have said , Haec facies Trojae , cum caperetur , erat . This hapned in the year 1383. and was for five years together continued , which time being expired , and other Cities warned by that example , the Imposition was established , and the priviledges restored . For the better regulating of the Profits arising from these Imposts , the French King erected a Court called , Le Cour des Aides ; it consisted at the first of the Generals of the Aides , and of any four of the Lords of the Councell , whom they would call to their assistance . Afterwards Charles the V. anno 1380 or thereabouts setled it in Paris , and caused it to be numbred as one of the Soveraign Courts . Lewis the XI . dissolved it , and committed the managing of his Aids to his houshold servants , as loath to have any publick officers take notice how he fleeced his people . Anno 1464. it was restored again . And finally , Henry II. anno 1551. added to it a second Chamber composed of two Presidents and eight Counsellours ; one of which Presidents , named Mr. Chevalier , is said to be the best monied man of all France . There are also others of these Courts in the Countrey , as one at Roven , one at Montferrant in Avergne , one at Burdeaux , and another at Montpelier , established by Charles VII . anno 1437 ▪ For the levying and gathering up of these Taxes , you must know that the whole Countrey of France is divided into 21 Generalities , or Counties as it were , and those again into divers Eslectiones , which are much like our Hundreds . In every of the Generalities , there are 10 or 12 Treasurers , 9 Receivers for the generalty , and as many Comptollers ; and in the particular Eslectiones , eight Receivers and as many Comptrollers , besides all under-officers , which are thought to amount in all to 30000 men ▪ When then the King levyeth his Taxes , he sendeth his Letters Patents to the principall Officers of every Generalty , whom they call Les Genereaux des Aides , and they dispatch their Warrant to the Esleus or Commissioners . These taxing every one of the Parishes and Villages within their severall divisions at a certain rate , send their receivers to collect it , who give account for it to their Comptrollers . By them it ascendeth to the Esleus , from him to the Receiver generall of that Generalty , next to the Comptroller , then to the Treasurer , afterwards to the Generall des Aides ; and so Per varios casus & tot discrimina rerum Tendimus ad Latium . — By all these hands it is at last conveyed into the Kings purse ; in which severall passages , Necesse est ut aliquid haereat , it cannot be but that it must have many a shrewd snatch . In so much that I was told by a Gentleman of good credence in France , that there could not be gathered by the severall exactions above specified , and other devises of prowling , which I have omitted , lesse then 85 millions a year , whereof the King receiveth 15 only . A report not altogether to be slighted , considering the President of the Court of Accomptes made it evident to the Assembly at Bloys , in the time of King Henry IV. that by the time that every one of the Officers had his share of it , there came not to the Kings Coffers one teston ( which is 1 s. 2 d. ) of a Crown ; so that by reckoning 5 testons to a Crown or Escu ( as it is but 2 d. over ) these Officers must collect five times the money which they pay the King , which amounteth to 75 millions , and is not much short of that proportion which before I spake of . The Kings Revenues then , notwithstanding this infinite oppression of his people , amounteth to 15 millions ( some would have it 18. ) which is a good improvement in respect of what they were in times asore . Lewis the XI . as good a husband of his Crown , as ever any was in France , gathering but one and a half only . But as you reckon the flood , so also if you may reckon the ebb ofhis Treasures , you will finde much wanting of a full sea in his Coffers ; it being generally known , that the fees of officers , pensions , garrisons , and the men of armes , draw from him yearly no fewer then 6 of his 15 millions . True it is , that his Treasure hath many good helps by way of Escheat , and that most frequently , when he cometh to take an accompt of his Treasurers and other Officers . A Nation so abominably full of base and unmanly villaines in their severall charges , that the Publicans of Old-Rome , were milke and white-broath to them . For so miserably do they abuse the poor Paisant , that if he hath in all the world but eight Sols , it shall go hard , but he will extort from him five of them . Non missura cutem nisi plena cruoris hirundo . He is just of the nature of the Horse-leech , when he hath once gotten hold of you , he will never let you go till he be filled . And which is most strange , he thinks it a greater clemency that he hath lest the poor man some of his money , then the injury was in wresting from him the rest . Nay they will brag of it , when they have taken but five of the eight Sols , that they have given him three , and expect thanks for it . A kindnesse of a very theevish nature , it being the condition of Robbers , as Tully hath observed , Ut commemorent iis se dedisse vitam , quibus non ademerint . Were the people but so happy , as to have a certain rate set upon their miseries , it could not but be a greater ●ase to them , and would well defend them from the tyrany of these Theeves . But ( which is not the least part of their wretchednesse ) their Taxings and Assessements are left arbitrary , and are exacted accordingly as these Publicans will give out of the Kings necessities ; so that the Countryman hath no other remedy , then to give Cerberus a crust , as the saying is , to kisse his rod and hug his punishment . By this means the Questors thrive abundantly , it being commonly said of them , Heri bouvier aviourdhui chevalier , to day a Swine-heard , to morrow a Gentleman ; and certainly they grow into great riches . Mr. Beaumarchais one of the Treasurers ( Mr. De Vilroy , who slew the Marquesse D' Ancre , marryed his only Daughter ) having raked unto himself , by the villanous abuse of his place , no lesse then 22 millions of Livres , as it was commonly reported . But he is not like to carry it to his grave , the King having seized upon a good part of it , and himself being condemned to the gallowes by the grand Chambre of Parliament , though as yet he cannot be apprehended and advanced to the Ladder . And this hath been the end of many of them , since the reign of this present King , whom ( it may be ) for this cause , they call Lewis the just . This fashion of affixing Epithites to the names of their Kings was in great use heretofore with this Nation . Carolus the son of Pepin , was by them surnamed Le Magne : Lewis his son Debonaire , and so of the rest . Since the time of Charles VI. who was by them surnamed the Beloved , it was discontinued ; and now revived again in the persons of King Henry IV. and his son King Lewis . But this by the way . It may be also he is called the Just by way of negation , because he hath yet committed no notable act of injustice , ( for I wink at his cruell and unjust slaughter at Nigrepelisse ) it may be also to keep him continually in mind of his duty , that he may make himself worthy of that attribute ; Vere imperator sui nominis , — As one said of Severus . Let us add one more misery to the State and commonalty of France , and that is , the base and corrupt money in it . For besides the Sol , which is made of Tinne , they have the Double made of Brasse , whereof six make a Sol , and the Denier , whereof two make a Double ; a coyne so vile and small of value , that 120 of them go to an English shilling . These are the common coynes of the Countrey ; silver and gold not being to be seen but upon holydayes . As for their silver , it is most of it of their own coyning , but all exceeding clipt and shaven ; their gold being most of it Spanish . In my little being in the Countrey , though I casually saw much gold , I could only see two pieces of French stampe , the rest coming all from Spain , as Pistolets , Demi pistolets and Double-pistolets . Neither is France alone furnished thus with Castilian coyn , it is the happinesse also of other Countries , as Italy , Barbary , Brabant , and elsewhere ; and indeed it is kindly done of him , that being the sole Monopolist of the mines , he will yet let other nations have a share in the mettle . Were the King as Catholick as his money , I think I should be in some fear of him , till then we may lawfully take that ambitious title from the King , and bestow it upon his pictures . The Soveraignty of the Spanish gold is more universally embraced , and more 〈◊〉 acknowledged in most parts of Christendome , then that of him which stampt it . To this he which entituleth himself Catholick is but a prisoner , and never saw half those Provinces , in which this more powerfull Monarch hath been heartily welcomed . Yet if he will needs be King , let him grow somewhat more jealous of his Queen , and confesse that his gold doth royally deserve his imbraces , whom before the extent of his dominion , the Ancient Poets styled Regina pecunia . True it is , that by the figure and shape of this Emperesse , you would little think her to be lovely , and lesse worthy of your imbracement . The stones which little boyes break into Quoits , are a great deal better proportioned ; if a Geometrician were to take the angles of it , I think it would quite put him besides his Euclide ; neither can I tell to what thing in the world fitter to resemble it , then a French Cheese ; for it is neither long , nor square , nor round , nor thin , nor thick , nor any one of these , but yet all , and yet none of them . No question , but it was the Kings desires , by this unsightly dressing of his Lady , to make men out of love with her , that so he might keep her to himself . But in this his hopes have conus●●●d him ; for as in other Cuckoldries , so in this ; some men will be bold to keep his wife from him , be it only in spight . These circumstances thus laid together and considered , we may the clearer and the better see our own felicities , which to expresse generally and in a word , is to say only this , That the English Subject is in no circumstance a French-man . Here have we our money made of the best and purest , that only excepted , which a charitable consideration hath coyned into ●arthings . Here have we our Kings royally , and to the envie of the world , magnificently provided for , without the sweat and bloud of the people , no Pillages , no Impositions upon our private wares , no Gabels upon our commodities ; Nullum in tam in●enti regno vectigal , non in urbibus pontiumve discriminibus , Publicanorum stationes ; as one truely hath observed of us . The monies which the King wanteth to supply his necessities , are here freely given him . He doth not here compell our bounties , but accept them . The Laws by which we are governed , we in part are makers of , each Paisant of the Countrey hath a free-voice in the enacting of them ; if not in his person , yet in his proxie . We are not here subject to the lusts and tyranny of our Lords , and may therefore say safely , what the Jewes spake ●actiously , That we have no King but Caesar . The greatest Prince here is subject with us to the same Law , and when we stand before the tribunall of the Judge , we acknowledge no difference . Here do we inhabite our own houses , plough our own Lands , enjoy the fruits of our labour , comfort our selves with the wives of our youth , and see our selves grow up in those children , which shall inherit after us the same felicities . But I forget my self . To endevour the numbring of Gods blessings , may perhaps deserve as great a punishment as Davids numbring the people . I conclude with the Poet , O fortunati minium , bona si sua norint ▪ Agricolae nostri . — And so I take my leave of France , and prepare for England , towards which ( having stayed 3 days for winde and company ) we set forwards on Wednesday the 3 of August , the day exceeding fair , the Sea as quiet , and the winde so still that the Mariners were fain to takedown their Sails , and betake themselves unto their Oares . Yet at the last with much endevour on their side , and no lesse patience on ours , we were brought into the midst of the channell , when suddainly — But soft , what white is that which I espie , Which with its ●●stre doth eclipse mine eye ; That which doth N●ptunes fury so disdain , And beates the Billow back into the main ? Is it some dreadfull Scylla fastned there , To shake the Sailor into prayer and fear ? Or is 't some Island floating on the wave , Of which in writers we the story have ? T is England , ha ! t is so ! clap , clap your hands , That the full noise may strike the neighbouring Lands Into a Pal●ie . Doth not that lov'd name Move you to extasie ? O were the same As dear to you as me , that very word Would make you dance and caper over board . Dull shipmen ! how they move not , how their houses Grow to the planks ; yet stay , here 's sport enough . For see , the sea Nymphs foo● it , and the fish Leap their high measures equall to my wish . Triton doth sound his shell , and to delight me Old Nereus hobleth with his Amphitrite . Excellent triumphs ! But ( curs'd fates ! ) the main Quickly divides and takes them in again ; And leaves me dying , till I come to land , And kisse my dearest Mother in her sand . Hail happy England ! hail thou sweetest Isle , Within whose bounds , no Pagan rites defile The purer faith : Christ is by Saints not mated , And he alone is worship'd that created . In thee the labouring man enjoyes his wealth , Not subject to his Lords rape , or the stealth Of hungry Publicans . In thee thy King Feares not the power of any underling ; But is himself , and by his awfull word , Commands not more the begger then the Lord. In thee those heavenly beauties live , would make Most of the Gods turn mortals for their sake . Such as outgo report , and make ●ame see They stand above her hig'st Hyperbale . And yet to strangers will not gr●te● the blisse Of salutation , and an harmlesse kisse . Hail then sweet England ! may I 〈◊〉 my last , In thy lo●'d armes , and when my dayes are past , And to the silence of the gr 〈…〉 I must ; All I desire is , thou wouldst keep my ●ust . The End of the Fifth Book and the first Journey . THE SECOND JOURNEY : CONTAINING A SURVEY of the ESTATE of the two ILANDS Guernzey and Jarsey , With the ISLES appending . According to their Politie , and Formes of Government , both Ecclesiasticall and Civill . THE SIXTH BOOK . LONDON , Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , 1656. A SURVEY of the ESTATE OF Guernzey and Jarsey , &c. The Entrance . ( 1 ) The occasion of , &c. ( 2 ) Introduction to this Work. ( 3 ) The Dedication , ( 4 ) and Method of the whole . The beginning , continuance of our Voyage ; with the most remarkable passages which hapned in it . The mercenary falsnesse of the Dutch exemplified in the dealing of a man of warre . WHen first I undertook to attend upon my Lord of Danby to the Islands of Guernzey and Jarsey ; besides the purpose which I had of doing service to his Lordship , I resolved also to do somewhat for my self : and , if possible , unto the places . For my self , in bettering ▪ what I could my understanding , if peradventure the persons or the place might add unto me the knowledge of any one thing , to which I was a stranger . At the least I was in hope to satisfy my curiosity , as being not a little emulous of this kind of living , Multorum mores hominum qui vidit & urbes ; which had seen so much of men and of their manners . It was also not the last part of mine intention , to do something in the honour of the Island , by committing to memory their Antiquities , by reporting to posterity their Arts of Government , by representing , as in a Tablet , the choycest of their beauties ; and in a word , by reducing these and the Achievements of the people , as far as the light of Authors could direct me , into the body of an History . But when I had a little made my self acquainted with the place and people , I found nothing in them which might put me to that trouble . The Churches naked of all Monuments , and not so much as the blazon of an Armes permitted in a window , for fear , as I conjecture , of Idolatry . No actions of importance to be heard of in their Legends , in their remembrancers ; whereby to ennoble them in time to come , unlesse perhaps some slight allarmes from France , may occasion speech of them in our common Chronicles . The Countrey , indeed , exceeding pleasant and delightsome , but yet so small in the extent and circuit , that to speak much of them , wereto put the shooe of Hercules upon the foot of an Infant . For being in themselves , an abridgement only of the greater works of nature , how could the character and description of them be improved into a Volume ? Having thus failed in the most of my designes , I applyed my self to make enquirie after their form of Government , in which , I must needs confesse , I met with much which did exceedingly affect me . Their Lawes , little beholding in the composition of them , to Justinian ; and of no great affinity with the laws of England , which we call Municipall or common . The grand Customarie of Normandy , is of most credit with them ; and that indeed the only rule by which they are directed , save that in some few passages it hath been altered by our Prince , for the conveniency of this people . Sed quid hoc ad Iphycli boves ? But what had I , a Priest of the Church of England , to do with the Laws and Customes of the Normans ? Had I gone forward in my purpose , I deny not , but I had mingled that knowledge which I have gotten of their Laws , amongst other my Collections ; but failing in the main of my intent , I must only make such use of them , as shall be necessary for this present argument . An Argument not so much as in my thoughts , when first I resolved upon the Journey ; as little dreaming that any alterations had lately hapned in the Churches of those Islands , or that those alterations could afford one such variety . An Argument more sutable to my profession , as having had the honour to be reputed with the Clergy ; and such as in it self may justly be intituled to your Lordships patronage . God and the King have raised you above your brethren to be a Master in our Israel , a principall pillar in the glorious structure of the Church . An advancement which doth call upon you for the establishment and supportation of the meanest Oratory dependant on the Church of England , your most indulgent , and in you most happy mother . No marvail therefore , if those little Chappels , even those two Tribes and a half , which are on the other side of the flood , most humbly cast themselves at your Lordships feet , and by me lay open their estate unto you . Which that I may the better do , in discharge of the trust reposed in me , and for your Lordships , more ample satisfaction I shall proceed in this order following . First , I shall lay before your Lordship , the full successe and course of our Navigation , till we were setled in those Islands ; that so the rest of this discourse being more materiall , may receive no interruption in the processe of it . Next , I shall briefly , as in a map , present your Lordship with the situation , quality and story of the Islands ; with somewhat also of their Customes , of their Government ; but this ( as the great Cardinall acknowledgeth the Popes power in temporall affaires ) in ordine tantum ad spiritualia : the better to acquaint you with the occurrents of their Churches . That done , I shall draw down the successe of their affairs from the beginning of the Reformation in matters of Religion , to the accomplishment of that innovation which they had made in point of discipline ; and therein , the full platforme or discipline it self , according as by Snape and Cartwright it was established in their Synods . In the third place , I shall shew your Lordship , by what degrees and means the Ministers and Church of Jersey , were perswaded to conforme unto the discipline of England ; together with a copy of those Canons and constitutions Ecclesiasticall , whereby the Church and Ministery of that Island is now governed . Last of all , I shall commence a suit unto your Lordship in the name of those of Guernzey for their little sister which hath no breasts ; that by your Lordships place and power the one Island may conforme unto the other , and both to England . In which I shall exhibit unto your Lordship a just survey of such motives , which may have most sway with you in the furthering of a work so commendable ; and shall adventure also upon such particulars , as may conduce to the advancing of the businesse . Not that therein I shall presume positively to advise your Lordship , or to direct you in the readiest way for the accomplishment of this designe ; but that by this propounding of mine own conceits , I may excite your Lordship to have recourse unto the excellent treasures of your own mind , and thence to fashion such particulars for this purpose , as may be most agreeable to your Lordships wisdome . In order whereunto your Lordship may be pleased to call to mind that on provocation given unto the French at the Isle of Rhe , the King received advertisement of some reciprocall affront intended by the French on the Isl●s of Jarsey and Guernzey , with others thereupon appendant , the only remainders of the Dukedome of Normandy in the power of the English ; and that for the preventing of such inconveniences as might follow on it , it was thought good to send the Earl of Danby ( then Governour of the Isle of Guernzey ) with a considerable supply of Men , and Armes , and Ammunition to make good those Islands , by fortifying and assuring them against all invasions . This order signified to his Lordship about the beginning of December , anno 1628. he chearfully embraced the service , and prepared accordingly . But being deserted by his own Chaplaines in regard of the extremity of the season , and the visible danger of the enterprise , he proposed the businesse of that attendance unto me ( not otherwise relating to him then as to an honourable friend ) in whom he found as great a readinesse and resolution , as he found coldnesse in the other . According to his Lordships summons , I attended him in his Majesties house of St. James , a little before the Feast of Christmas ; but neither the Ships , money , nor other necessaries being at that time brought together , I was dismissed again at the end of the Holydayes , untill a further intimation of his Lordships pleasure . Toward the latter end of February I received a positive command to attend his Lordship on Friday the 20 of that month , at the house of Mr. Arthur Brumfeild , in the Parish of Tichfeild near the Sea , situate between Portsmouth and South●ampton ; whither accordingly I went , and where I found a very chearfull entertainment . It was a full week after that , before we heard of his Lordships coming , and yet his Lordship was fain to tarry two or three dayes before he had any advertisement that his Ships , Men and Ammunition ( which he thought to have found there in readinesse ) were Anchored in the road of Portsmouth . News whereof being brought unto us on the Monday morning , we spent the remainder of that day in preparations for our Journey , and taking leave of those good friends by whom we were so kindly entertained and welcomed . On Tuesday March the 3. about ten in the morning , we went aboard his Majesties Ship called the Assurance , being a Ship of 800 tun , furnished with 42 pieces of Ordinance , and very well manned with valiant and expert Sailors ; welcomed aboard ( after the fashion of the Sea ) with all the thunder and lightning which the whole Navy could afford from their severall Ships . Our whole Navy consisted of five Vessels , that is to say , the Assurance spoken of before , two of his Majesties Pinnaces called the Whelps , a Catch of his Majesties called the Minikin , and a Merchants ship called the Charles , which carryed the Armes and Ammunition for the use of the Islands . Aboard the Ships were stowed about 400 foot with their severall Officers , two Companies whereof under the command of Collonell Pipernell ( if I remember his name aright ) and Lieutenant Collonell Francis Connisby were intended for the Isle of Guernzey ; the other two under the command of Lieutenant Collonell Francis Rainford , and Captain William Killegre for the Isle of Jars●y . The Admirall of our Navy ( but in subordination to his Lordship when he was at Sea ) was Sir Henry Palmer one of the Admirals or the Narrow-seas . All of them men of note in their severall wayes , and most of them of as much gallantry and ingenuity , as either their own birth or education in the Schoole of war could invest them with . The Sea was very calme and quiet , and the little breath of winde we had , made us move so slowly , that the afternoon was almost spent before we had passed through the Needles , a dangerous passage at all times , except to such only who being well skilled in these sharpe points , and those dreadfull fragments of the Rocks , which so intituled them , could stear a steady course between them : Scylla and Charybdis in old times , nothing more terrible to the unskilled Mariners of those dayes , then those Rocks to ours . Being got beyond them at the last , though we had got more Sea roome , we had little more winde , which made us move as slowly as before we did , so that we spent the greatest part of the night with no swifter motion , then what was given us by the tide . About 3 of the clock in the morning we had winde enough , but we had it directly in our teeth , which would have quickly brought us to the place we had parted from , if a great Miste arising together with the Sun , had not induced our Mariners to keep themselves aloofe in the open Sea for fear of falling on those Rocks wherewith the Southside of the Wight is made unaccessable . About 2 of the clock in the afternoon , the winds turning somewhat Eastward , we made on again , but with so little speed , and to so little purpose , that all that night we were fain to lie at Hull ( as the Mariners phrase it ) without any sensible moving either backward or forward , but so uneasily withall , that it must be a very great tempest indeed , which gives a passenger a more sickly and unpleasing motion . For my part I had found my self good Sea-proof in my Voyage to France , and was not much troubled with those disturbances to which the greatest part of our Land-men were so sensibly subject . On Thursday morning about day-break being within sight of Portland , and the winde serving very fitly , we made again for the Islands . At 11 of the clock we discovered the main Land of Normandy , called by the Mariners Le Haggs . About 2 in the afternoon , we fell even with Aldernie or Aurnie ; and about 3 discerned the Isle of Jarzey to which we were bound , at which we aimed , and to which we might have come much sooner then we did had we not found a speciall entertainment by the way to retard our haste . For we were hardly got within sight of Jarsey but we descried a sail of French consisting of ten barks laden with very good Gascoy●ne Wines , and good choyce of Linen ( as they told us afterwards ) bound from St. Malloes to New-Haven for the trade of Paris , and convoyed by a Holland-man of war , for their safer passage . These being looked on as good prize , our two Whelpes and the Catch gave chace unto them , a great shot being first made from our Admirals Ship to call them in . The second shot brought in the Holland man of war , who very sordidly and basely betrayed his charge before he came within reach of danger ; the rest for the greatest part of the afternoon , spun before the winde , sometimes so neer to their pursuers , that we thought them ours , but presently tacking about , when our Whelpes were ready to seaze on them , and the Catch to lay fast hold upon them , they gained more way then our light Vessels could recover in a long time after . Never did Duck by frequent diving so escape the Spaniell , or Hare by often turning so avoid the Hounds , as these poor Barks did quit themselves by their dexterity in sailing from the present danger . For my part I may justly say that I never spent an afternoon with greater pleasure , the greater in regard that I knew his Lordships resolution to deal favourably with those poor men if they chanced to fall into his power . Certain I am , that the description made by Ovid of the Hare and Hound , was here fully veryfied , but farre more excellently in the application then the first originall ; of which thus the Poet : Ut canis in vacuo leporem cum Gallicus arvo Vidit , & hic praedam pedibus petit , ille salutem ; Alter inhaesuro similis jam jamque tenere Sperat , & obiento stringit vestigia collo ; Alter in ambiguo est , an sit compressus , & ipsis Morsibus eripitur , tangentiaque ora relinquit . But at the last a little before the close of the evening , three of them being borded and brought under Lee of our Admirall , the rest were put to a necessity of yeelding , or venturing themselves between our two great ships and the shoar of Jarsey , to which we were now come as near as we could with safety . Resolved upon the last course and favoured with a strong leading gale , they passed by us with such speed and so good successe , ( the duskinesse of the evening contributing not a little to a fair escape ) that though we gave them 30 shot , yet we were not able to affirme that they received any hurt or dammage by that encounter ; with as much joy unto my self ( I dare boldly say ) as to any of those poor men who were so much interessed in it . This Chase being over , and our whole Fleet come together , we Anchored that night in the Port of St. Oen , one of the principall Ports of that Island ; the Inhabitants whereof ( but those especially which dwelled in the inland parts ) standing all night upon their guard , conceiving by the thunder of so many great shot , that the whole powers of France and the Devill to boot were now falling upon them ; not fully satisfied in their fears , till by the next rising of the Sun they descried our colours . On Friday March the 6. about nine in the morning ( having first landed our foot in the long boats ) we went aboard his Majesties Catch called the Minikin , and doubling the points of Le Corbiere and of Normoint , we went on shoar in the Bay of St. Heliers , neer unto Mount St. Albin in the Parish of St. Peter . The greatest part of which day we spent in accommodations and refreshments , and receiving the visits of the Gentry which came in very frequently to attend his Lordship . You need not think , but that sleep and a good bed were welcome to us , after so long and ill a passage ; so that it was very near high noon before his Lordship was capable to receive our services , or we to give him our attendance ; after dinner his Lordship went to view the Fort Elizabeth ( the chief strength of the Island ) and to take order for the fortifying and repair thereof . Which having done he first secured the Man of War and the three French Barks , under the command of that Castle ; and then gave leave to Sir Henry Palmer and the rest of the sea Captains to take their pleasures in Forraging and soowring all the Coasts of France , which day near the Islands , commanding them to attend him on the Saturday following . Next he gave liberty to all the French which he had taken the day before , whom he caused to be landed in their own Countrie , to their great rejoycing , as appeared by the great shout they made when they were put into some long boats at their own disposing . The three Barks still re 〈…〉 ing untouched in the state they were , save that some wines were taken out of them for his Lordships spending . On Sunday March 8. it was ordered , that the people of the Town of St. Hel●ers should have their divine offices in that Church performed so early , that it might be left wholly for the use of the English by nine of the clock , about which time his Lordship attended by the Officers and Souldiers in a solemn Military pompe ( accompanied with the Governours of the Town and chief men of the Island ) went toward the Church , where I officiated Divine Service according to the prescript form of the Church of England , and after preached on those words of David , Psal . 31. 51. viz. Offer unto God thanksgiving , &c. with reference to the good successe of our Voyage past , and hopes of the like mercies for the time to come . The next day , we made a Journey to Mount Orgueil , where we were entertained by the Lady Carteret ( a Daughter of Sir Francis Douse of Hampshire ) And after Dinner his Lordship went to take a view of the Regiment of Mr. Josuah de Carteret , Seignieur de la Trinity , mustering upon the Green upon Ha●re de Bowle in the Parish of St. Trinitie . On Tuesday , March the 10. his Lordship took a view of the Regiment of Mr. Aron Misservie Col. and on Wednesday , March the 11. went unto St. Oen , where we were feasted by Sir Philip de Carteret , whose Regiment we likewise viewed in the afternoon . The Souldiers of each Regiment very well arrayed , and not unpractised in their Armes ; but such , as never saw more danger then a Training came to . On Thursday his Lordship went into the Cohu or Town-hall , attended by Sir John Palmer the Deputy Governour , Sir Philip de Carteret , the Justices , Clergy , and Jurors of the Island , with other the subordinate Officers thereunto belonging ; where being set , as in a Parliament or Sessions , and having given order for redresse of some grievances by them presented to him in the name of that people , he declared to them in a grave and eloquent speach the great care which his Majesty had of their preservation in sending Men , Money , Armes , and Ammunition to defend them against the common Enemies of their peace and consciences ; assuring them that if the noise of those preparations did not keep the French from looking towards them , his Majesty would not fail to send them such a strength of Shipping , as should make that Island more impregnable then a wall of Brasse ; in which regard he thought it was not necessary for him to advise them to continue fathfull to his Majesties service , or to behave themselves with respect and love towards those Gentlemen , Officers , and common Souldiers , who were resolved to expose themselves ( for defence of them , their Wives and Children ) to the utmost dangers . And finally , advising the common Souldiers to carry themselves with such sobriety and moderation towards the natives of the Countrey , ( for as for their valour towards the enemies he would make no question ) as to give no offence or scandall by their conversation . This said , the Assembly was dissolved , to the great satisfaction of all parties present ; the night ensuing and the day following being spent for the most part in the entertainments of rest and pleasures . The only businesse of that day was the disposing of the three Barks which we took in our Journey , the goods whereof having before been inventoried and apprized by some Commissioners of the Town , and now exposed to open sale , were for the most part , bought together with the Barks themselves by that very Holland man of warre , whom they had hired to be their Convoy : Which gave me such a Character of the mercenary and sordid nature of that people , that of all men living , I should never desire to have any thing to do with them , unlesse they might be made use of ( as the Gibeonites were ) in hewing wood , and drawing water for the use of the Tabernacle ; I mean in doing servile offices to some mightier State which would be sure to keep them under . On Saturday , March the 14. having spent the greatest part of the morning in expectation of the rest of our Fleet , which found better imployment in the Seas then they could in the Haven , we went aboard the Merchants ship , which before I spake of , not made much lighter by the unlading of the one halfe of the Ammunition which was left at Jarsey , in regard that the 200 foot which should have been distributed in the rest of the ships , were all stowed in her . Before night , being met by the rest of our Fleet , we came to Anchor neer St. Pier port or St. Peters Port within the Bay of Castle Cornet , where we presently landed . The Castle divided from the Town and Haven , by the inter-currency of the Sea ; in which respect we were ●ain to make use of the Castle-hall in stead of a Chappell . The way to the Town Church being too troublesome and uncertain to give us the constant use of that , and the Castle yeelding no place else of a fit capacity for the receiving of so many as gave their diligent attendance at Religious exercises . On Monday , March the 16. our Fleet went out to Sea againe , taking the Charles with them for their greater strength , which to that end was speedily unladen of such ammunition as was designed for the use of that Island . The whole time of our stay here was spent in visiting the Forts , and Ports , and other places of importance , taking a view of the severall Musters of the naturall Islanders , distributing the new come Souldiers in their severall quarters , receiving the services of the Gentry , Clergy and principall Citizens ; and finally in a like meeting of the States of the Island , as had before been held in Jarsey . Nothing considerable else in the time of our stay , but that our Fleet came back on Wednesday , March 25. which hapned very fitly to compleat the triumph of the Friday following , being the day of his Majesties most happy inauguration ; celebrated in the Castle , by the Divine Service for that day , and after by a noble Feast , made by him for the chief men of the Island ; and solemnized without the Castle by 150 great shot , made from the Castle , the Fleet , the Town of St. Peters Port , and the severall Islands , all following one another in so good an order , that never Bels were rung more closely , nor with lesse confusion . Thus having given your Lordship a brief view of the course of our Voyage ; I shall next present you with the sight of such observations , as I have made upon those Islands at my times of leasure ; and that being done , hoise sail for England . CHAP. I. ( 1 ) Of the convenient situation , and ( 2 ) condition of these Islands in the generall . ( 3 ) Alderney , ( 4 ) and Serk● . ( 5 ) The notable stratagem whereby this latter was recovered from the French. ( 6 ) Of Guernzey , ( 7 ) and the smaller Isles neer unto it . ( 8 ) Our Lady of Lehu . ( 9 ) The road , and ( 10 ) the Castle of Cornet . ( 11 ) The Trade , and ( 12 ) Priviledges of this people . ( 13 ) Of Jarsey , and ( 14 ) the strengths about it . ( 15 ) The Island why so poor and populous . ( 16 ) Gavelkind , and the nature of it . ( 17 ) The Governours and other the Kings Officers . The ( 18 ) Politie , and ( 19 ) administration of Justice in both Islands . ( 20 ) The Assembly of the Three Estates . ( 21 ) Courts Presidiall in France what they are . ( 22 ) The election of the Justices , ( 23 ) and the Oath taken at their admission . ( 24 ) Of their Advocates or Pleaders , and the number of them . ( 25 ) The number of Atturneys once limited in England . ( 26 ) A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey . TO begin then with the places themselves , the Scene and Stage of our discourse , they are the only remainders of our rights in Normandy ; unto which Dukedome they did once belong . Anno 1108. at such time as Henry I. of England had taken prisoner his Brother Robert , these Islands as a part of Normandy , were annext unto the English Crown , and have ever since with great testimony of ●aith and loyalty , continued in that subjection . The sentence or arrest of confiscation given by the Parliament of France against King John , nor the surprisall of Normandy by the French forces , could be no perswasion unto them to change their Masters . Nay when the French had twice seized on them , during the Reign of that unhappy Prince , and the state of England was embroyled at home , the people valiantly made good their own , and faithfully returned unto their first obedience . In aftertimes as any war grew hot between the English and the French , these Islands were principally aimed at by the enemy , and sometimes also were attempted by them , but with ill successe . And certainly , it could not be but an eye sore to the French , to have these Isles within their sight , and not within their power ; to see them at the least in possession of their ancient enemy the English ; a Nation strong in shipping , and likely by the opportunity of these places to annoy their trade . For if we look upon them in their situation , we shall find them seated purposely for the command and Empire of the Ocean . The Islands lying in the chief trade of all shipping from the Eastern parts unto the West , and in the middle way between St. Malos and the river Seine , the only trafick of the Normans and Parisians . At this St. Malos , as at a common Empory do the Merchants of Spain and Paris barter their Commodities ; the Parisians making both their passage and return by these Isles ; which if wel aided by a smal power from the Kings Navy , would quickly bring that entercourse to nothing . An opportunity neglected by our former Kings in their attempts upon that Nation , at not being then so powerfull on the Seas as now they are , but likely for the future to be husbanded to the best advantage , if the French hereafter stir against us . Sure I am , that my Lord of Danby conceived this course of all others to be the fittest , for the impoverishing if not undoing of the French ; and accordingly made proposition by his Letters to the Councell , that a squadron of eight Ships ( viz five of the Whelpes , the Assurance , the Adventure and the Catch ) might be employed about these Islands for that purpose . An advice which had this Summer took effect , had not the Peace between both Realms , been so suddenly concluded . Of these , four only are inhabited , and those reduced only unto two Governments ; Jarsey an entire Province as it were within it self ; but that of Gueruzey having the other two of Alderney and Serke dependant on it . Hence it is , that in our Histories , and in our Acts of Parliament , we have mention only of Jarsey and of Guernzey , this last comprehending under it the two other . The people of them all live as it were in libera custodia , in a kind of free subjection ; not any way acquainted with Taxes , or with any levies either of men or money . In so much , that when the Parliaments of England contribute towards the occasion of their Princes , there is alwayes a proviso in the Act , That this grant of Subsidies or any thing therein contained , extend not to charge the inhabitants of Guernzey and Jarsey , or any of them , of , for or concerning any Mannors , Lands , and Tenements , or other possessions , Goods , Chattels , or other moveable substance , which they the said Inhabitants , or any other to their uses , have within Jarsey and Guernzey , or in any of them , &c. These priviledges and immunities ( together with divers others ) seconded of late dayes with the more powerfull band of Religion , have been a principall occasion of that constancy , wherewith they have persisted faithfully in their allegiance , and disclaimed even the very name and thought of France . For howsoever the language which they speak is French , and that in their originall , they either were of Normandy or Britagne ; yet can they with no patience endure to be accounted French , but call themselves by the names of English-Normans . So much doth liberty , or at the worst a gentle yoak , prevail upon the mind and fancy of the people . To proceed unto particulars , we will take them as they lie in order , beginning first with that of Alderney , an Island called by Antonine , Arica , but by the French and in our old Records known by the name of Aurigny and Aurney . It is situate in the 49 degree between 48 & 52 minutes of that degree , just over against the Cape or promontory of the Lexobii , called at this time by the Mariners the Hague . Distant from this Cape or Promontory three leagues only , but thirty at the least from the nearest part of England . The aire healthy , though sometimes thickned with the vapours arising from the Sea. The soil indifferently rich both for husbandry and gra●ing . A Town it hath of well-near an hundred families , and not far off , an haven made in the manner of a semicircle , which they call Crabbie . The principall strength of it , are the high rocks , with which it is on every side environed , but especially upon the South ; and on the East side an old Block house , which time hath made almost unserviceable . The chief house herein belongeth unto the Chamberlains , as also the dominion or Fee-farme of all the Island , it being granted by Queen Elizabeth unto George the son of Sir Leonard Chamberlain , then Governour of Guernzey , by whose valour it was recovered from the French , who in Queen Maries dayes had seized upon it . Neer unto the Fort or Block-house afore mentioned , a great quantity of this little Island is overlaid with sand , driven thither by the ●ury of the Northwest-winde . If we believe their Legends , it proceeded from the just judgement of God upon the owner of those grounds , who once ( but when I know not ) had made booty and put unto the Sword some certain Spaniards , there shipwracked . Four leagues from hence , and to the Southwest and by west , lyeth another of the smaller Islands , called Serke ; six miles in circuit at the least , which yet is two miles lesser in the whole compasse then that of Alderney . An Isle not known at all by any name amongst the Antients , and no marvail , for till the 〈…〉 h of Queen Elizabeth or thereabou●s , it was not peopled . But then , it pleased her Majesty to grant it for ever in Fee farme to Helier de Carteret , vulgarly called Seigneur de St. Oen , a principall Gentleman of the Isle of Jarsey , and Grandfather to Sir Philip de Carteret now living . By him it was divided into severall estates , and leased out unto divers Tenants , collected from the neighbour Islands , so that at this day it may contain some forty housholds ; whereas before it contained only a poor hermitage , together with a little Chappell appertaining to it ; the rest of the ground serving as a Common unto those of Guernzey for the breeding of their Cattell . For strength it is beholding most to nature , who hath walled it in a manner round with mighty rocks , there being but one way or ascent unto it , and that with small forces easie to be defended against the strongest power in Christendome . A passage lately fortified by the Farmers here , with a new plat-forme on the top of it , and thereupon some four pieces of Ordinance continually mounted . In this Island , as also in the other , there is a Bailiff and a Minister , but both of them subordinate in matter of appeal unto the Courts and Colloquies of Guernzey . During the reign of the late Queen Mary , who for her husband Philips sake , had engaged her self in a war against the French ; this Island then not peopled , was suddenly surprized by those of that Nation , but by a Gentleman of the Netherlands , a subject of King Philips thus regained , as the story much to this purpose is related by Sir Wal. Raleigh . The Flemish Gentleman with a small Bark came to Anchor in the road , and pretending the death of his Merchant , besought the French that they might bury him in the Chappell of that Island , offering a present to them of such commodity as they had aboard . To this request the French were easily entreated , but yet upon condition that they should not come on shoar with any weapon , no not so much as with a knife . This leave obtained , the Fleming rowed unto the shoar with a Coffin in their Skiffe for that use purposely provided , and manned with Swords and Arcubuishes . Upon their landing , and a search so strict and narrow , that it was impossible to hide a pen-knife ; they were permitted to draw their Coffin up the Rocks , some of the French rowing back unto the Ship to fetch the present , where they were soon made fast enough and laid in hold . The Flemings in the mean time which were on land , had carryed their Coffin into the Chappell , and having taken thence their weapons , gave an alarme upon the French , who taken thus upon the suddain , and seeing no hopes of succour from their fellowes , yeelded themselves , and abandoned the possession of that place . A stratagem to be compared , if not preferred , unto any of the Ancients ; did not that fatall folly reprehended once by Tacitus , still reign amongst us , Quod vetera extollimus recentium incuriosi ; that we extoll the former dayes , and are carelesse of the present . Two leagues from Serke directly Westward , lyeth the chief Island of this Government , by Antonine called Sarnia ; by Us and the French known now by the name of Garnzey , or of Guernzey . Situate in the 49 degree of Latitude , between the 39 and 46 minutes of that degree , eight leagues or thereabouts from the coast of Normandy , and well-neer in an equall distance from Alderney and Jarsey . The forme of it , is much after the fashion of the Isle of Sicily , every side of the triangle being about nine miles in length , and 28 in the whole compasse . In this circuit are comprehended ten Parishes , whereof the principall is that of St. Peters on the Sea , as having a fair and safe peer adjoyning to it for the benefit of their Merchants , and being honoured also with a Market , and the Plaidery or Court of Justice . The number of the Inhabitants is reckoned neer about twenty thousand , out of which there may be raised some two thousand able men ; although their trained Band consists only of twelve hundred , and those , God knows , but poorly weaponed . The aire hereof is very healthfull , as may be well seen in the long lives both of men and women ; and the earth said to be of the same nature with Crete and Ireland , not apt to foster any venemous creature in it . Out of which generall affirmation , we may do well to except Witches , of whom the people here have strange reports , and if an Ox or Horse perhaps miscarry , they presently impute it to Witchcraft , and the next old woman shall straight be hal'd to Prison . The ground it self , in the opinion of the Natives , more rich and battle then that of Jarsey ; yet not so fruitfull in the harvest , because the people addict themselves to merchandise especially , leaving the care of husbandry unto their hindes . Yet Bread they have sufficient for their use ; enough of Cattell both for themselves and for their ships ; plenty of Fish continually brought in from the neighbour seas , and a Lake on the Northwest part of it , neer unto the sea , of about a mile or more in compasse , exceeding well stored with Carpes , the best that ever mortall eye beheld , for ●ast and bignesse . Some other Isles yet there be pertaining unto this Government of Guernzey , but not many nor much famous . Two of them lie along betwixt it and Serke , viz. Arvie , and Jet how , whereof this last serveth only as a Parke unto the Governour , and hath in it a few fallow Deer , and good plenty of Conies . The other of them is well-neer three miles in circuit , a solitary dwelling once of Canons regular , and afterwards of some Fryers of the Order of St. Francis , but now only inhabited by Pheasants , of which amongst the shrubs and bushes , there is said to be no scarcity . The least of them , but yet of most note , is the little Islet called Le●u , situate on the North side of the Eastern corner , and neer unto those scattered rockes , which are called Les Hanwaux , appertaining once unto the Dean , but now unto the Governour . Famous for a little Oratory of Cha●tery there once erected and dedicated to the honour of the Virgin Mary , who by the people in those times , was much sued to by the name of our Lady of Lehu . A place long since demolished in the ruine of it , Sed jam periere ruinae , but now the ruines of it are scarce visible , there being almost nothing left of it but the steeple , which serveth only as a sea-marke , and to which as any of that party sail along , they strike their top sail . Tantum religio potuit suadere , such a Religious opinion have they harboured of the place , that though the Saint be gone , the wals yet shall still be honoured . But indeed , the principall honour and glory of this Island , I mean of Guernzey , is the large capaciousnesse of the harbour , and the flourishing beauty of the Castle ; I say the Castle , as it may so be called by way of eminency , that in the vale , and those poorer trifles all along the Coasts , not any way deserving to be spoken of . Situate it is upon a little Islet just opposite unto Pierport or the Town of St. Peter , on the Sea ; to which , and to the peere there it is a good assurance , and takes up the whole circuit of that Islet whereupon it standeth . At the first it was built upon the higher part of the ground only , broad at the one end , and at the other , and bending in the fashion of an horne , whence it had the name of Cornet . By Sir Leonard Chamberlane Governour here in the time of Queen Mary , and by Sir Thomas Leighton his successour in the reign of Queen Elizabeth , it was improved to that majesty and beauty that now , it hath , excellently fortified according to the moderne art of war , and furnished with almost an hundred piece of Ordinance , whereof about sixty are of Brasse . Add to this , that it is continually environed with the Sea , unlesse sometimes at a dead-low water , whereby there is so little possibility of making any approaches neer unto it , that one might justly think him mad , that would attempt it . And certainly it is more then necessary that this place should be thus fortified , if not for the safety of the Island , yet at the least for the assurance of the Harbour . An harbour able to contain the greatest Navy that ever failed upon the Ocean ; fenced from the fury of the winds by the Isles of Guernzey , Jet-how , Serke and Arvie , by which it is almost encompassed ; and of so sure an anchorage , that though our Ships lay there in the blustering end of March , yet it was noted that never any of them slipped an anchour . Other Havens they have about the Island , viz. Bazon , L' Aucresse , Fermines and others ; but these rather landing places to let in the Enemy , then any way advantageous to the trade and riches of the people . A place not to be neglected in the defence of it ; and full of danger to the English State and Trafick , were it in the hands of any enemy . Upon the notable advantage of this harbour , and the conveniency of the Peer so neer unto it , which is also warranted with six peece of good Canon from the Town ; it is no marvell if the people betake themselves so much unto the trade of Merchandise . Nor do they trafick only in small boats between St Malos and the Islands , as those of Jarsey ; but are Masters of good stout Barks , and venture unto all these neerer Ports of Christendom . The principall commodity which they use to send abroad , are the works and labours of the poorer sort , as Wast-cotes , Stockins , and other manufactures made of wool , wherein they are exceeding cunning ; of which wooll to be transported to their Island in a certain proportion , they lately have obtained a licence of our Princes . But there accreweth a further benefit unto this people , from their harbour then their own trafick , which is the continuall concourse and resort of Merchants thither , especially upon the noise or being of a War. For by an antient priviledge of the Kings of England , there is with them in a manner a continuall truce ; and lawfull it is both for French men and for others , how hot soever the war be followed in other parts , to repair hither without danger , and here to trade in all security . A priviledge founded upon a Bull of Pope Sixtus IV. the 10 year , as I remember , of his Popedom ; Edward IV. then reigning in England , and Lewis XI . over the French : by virtue of which Bull , all those stand ipso facto excommunicate , which any way molest the Inhabitants of this Isle of Guerazey , or any which resort unto their Island , either by Piracy or any other violence whatsoever . A Bull first published in the City of Constance , unto whose Diocesse these Islands once belonged , afterwards verifyed by the Parliament of Paris , and confirmed by our Kings of England till this day . The copy of this Bull my self have seen , and somewhat also in the practise of it on record ; by which it doth appear , that a man of war of France having taken an English ship , and therein some passengers and goods of Guernzey ; made prize and prisoners of the English , but restored these of Guernzey to their liberty and to their own . And now at last after a long passage , and through many difficulties , we are Anchored in the Isle of Jarsey ; known in the former ages , and to Antonine the Emperor , by the name of Cesarea . An Island situate in the 49 degree of Latitude , between the 18 and 24 minutes of that degree ; distant 5 leagues only from the Coast of Normandy , 40 or thereabouts from the neerest parts of England , and 6 or 7 to the South east from that of Guernzey . The figure of it will hold proportion with that long kind of square , which the Geometricians call Oblongum ; the length of it from West to East 11 miles , the breadth 6 and upwards , the whole circuit about 33. The aire very healthy and little disposed unto diseases , unlesse it be unto a kinde of Ague in the end of Harvest , which they call Les Settembers . The soil sufficiently fertile in it self , but most curiously manured , and of a plentifull increase unto the Barn ; not only yeelding Corne enough for the people of the Island , but sometimes also an ample surplusage , which they barter at St. Malos with the Spanish Merchants . The Countrey generally swelling up in pretty hillocks , under which lie pleasant Vallies , and those plentifully watered with dainty Ril● or Riverets ; in which watery commodity , it hath questionlesse the precedency of Guernzey . Both Islands consist very much of small Inclosure , every man in each of them , having somewhat to live on of his own . Only the difference is , that here the mounds are made with ditches & banks of earth cast up , well fenced and planted with several sorts of apples , out of which they make a pleasing kinde of Sider , which is their ordinary drink ; whereas in Guernzey they are for the most part made of stones , about the height and fashion of a Parapet . A matter of no small advantage in both places against the fury of an enemy , who in his marches cannot but be much annoyed with these incombrances , and shall be forced to pay deerly for every foot of ground which there he purchaseth . For other strengths this Island is in part beholding unto Nature , and somewhat also unto Art. To Nature which hath guarded it with Rocks , and Shelves , and other shallow places very dangerous ; but neither these , nor those of Art , so serviceable and full of safety , as they be in Guernzey . Besides the landing places , here are more , and more accessible , as namely the Bay of St. Owen , and the Havens of St. Burlade , Boule , St. Katharines , with divers others . There is , indeed , one of them , and that the principall , sufficiently assured ; on the one side by a little Blockhouse , which they call Mount St. Aubin ; and on the other by a fair Castle , called the Fort Elizabeth . The Harbour it self is of a good capacity , in figure like a semicircle or a crescent , and by reason of the Town adjoyning , known by the name of the Haven of St. Hilaries . On that side o● it next the Town , and in a little Islet of it self is situate the Castle , environed with the Sea at high water , but at an ebb easily accessible by land ; but yet so naturally defended with sharpe Rocks and craggy cliftes , that though the accesse unto it may be easie , yet the surprizall would be difficult . It was built not long since by our late Queen of famous memory , at such times as the Civill warres were hot in France about Religion , and the Kings Forces drawn downwards towards Narmandy . Furnished with 30 pieces of Ordinance and upwards ; and now , upon the preparations of the French , there are some new works begun about it , for the assurance of that well ▪ On the East side , just opposite and in the view of the City of Constantia , there is seated on an high and craggy rock , a most strong Castle , and called by an haughty name Mount Orgueil ; of whose founder I could learn nothing , nor any other thing which might concern it in matter of antiquity , save that it was repaired and beautified by Henry V. It is for the most part the inhabitatiou of the Governour , who is Captain of it ; stored with about some forty pieces of Ordinance , and guarded by some five and twenty wardours . A place of good service for the safety of the Island ; if perhaps it may not be commanded , or annoied by an hill adjoyning , which doth equall , if not overtop it . This Island , as before we noted , is some 33 miles in compasse , comprehending in it ▪ 12. Parishes , whereof the principall is that of S. Hilaries . A● Town so called from an antient Father of that name , and Bishop of Poyctiers in France , whose body they suppose to be interred in a little Chappell neer unto the Fort Elizabeth , and consecrated to his memory . But of his buriall here , they have nothing further then tradition , and that unjustifiable ; for St ▪ Jerome telleth us , that after his return from Phrygia , whereunto he had been confined , he dyed in his own City , and we learn in the Roman Martyrclogie , that his Obit is there celebrated on the 13 of January . The chief name the which this Town now hath , is for the convenioncy of the Haven , the Market there every Saturday , and that it is honoured with the Cohu or Sessions house for the whole Island . The other Villages lie scattered up and down , like those of Guernzey , and give habitation to a people very painfull and laborious ; but by reason of their continuall toyle and labour , not a little affected to a kinde of melancholy 〈…〉 surlinesse incident to plough men . Those of Gue●nzey on the other side , by continuall converse with strangers in their own haven , and by travailing abroad being much more sociable and generous . Add to this , that the people here are more poor , and therefore more destitute of humanity ; the children here continually craving almes of every stranger ; whereas in all Guernzey I did not see one begger . A principall reason of which poverty , I suppose to be their exceeding populousnesse , there being reckoned in so small a quantity of ground , neer upon thirty thousand living souls . A matter which gave us no small cause of admiration ; and when my Lord of Danby seemed to wonder , how such a span of earth could contain such multitudes of people , I remember that Sir John Payton the Lieutenant Governour , made him this answer , viz. That the people married within themselves like Conies in a burrow ; and further , that for more then thirty years they never had been molested either with Sword , Pestilence , or Famine . A second reason of their poverty ( add also of their numbers ) may be the little liking they have to Trafick ; whereby as they might have advantage to improve themselves , and employ their poor ; so also might that service casually diminish their huge multitudes , by the losse of some men , and diverting others from the thought of marriage . But the main cause , as I conceive it , is the tenure of their Lands , which are equally to be divided amongst all the Sons of every Father , and those parcels also to be subdivided even ad infinitnm . Hence is it , that in all the Countries you shall hardly finde a field of Corne of larger compasse then an ordinary Garden ; every one now having a little to himself , and that little made lesse to his posterity . This Tenure our Lawyers call by the name of Gavel-kinde ; that is , as some of them expound it , Give all-kinne , because it is amongst them all to be divided . For thus the Law speaking of the customes of Kent , in the 16 Chap. De praerogatlva Regis . Ibidem omnes haetedes masculi participabant haereditatem ●orum , & similiter soeminae ; sed soemine non participabunt cum viri● . A tenure which on the one side hath many priviledges , and on the other side as many inconveniences . For first , they which hold in this Tenure , are free from all customary services , exempt from wardship , at full age when they come to 15 years , and if they please , they may alienate their estates either by gift or sale , without the assent or knowledge of the Lord. But which is most of all , in case the Father be attaint of Felony or Murder , there is no Escheat of it to the Lord ; the whole Estate , after the King hath had Diem annum & vastum , descending on the Heires . Et post annum & diem terrae & tenementa reddentur , & revertentur porximo haeredi cui debuerant descendisse , si felonia facta non fuisset ; so the Lawyers . On the other side , by this means their estates are infinitely distracted , their houses impoverished , the Kings profits in his Subsidies diminished , and no little disadvantage to the publick service , in the finding of Armours for the Wars . Whereupon , as many Gentlemen of Kent have altered by especiall Acts of Parliament , the antient Tenure of their Lands , and reduced it unto Knights-service ; so is it wished by the better sort of this people , and intended by some of them , that their Tenure may be also altered and brought into the same condition . A matter of no little profit and advantage to the King , and therefore without difficulty to be compassed . By this Tenure are their estates all holden in every of the Islands , except 6 only which are held in Capite ; whereof 4 in Jarsey , and 2 in Guetnzey , and those called by the names of Signeuries . The Signeuries in Jarsey are first , that of St Oen , anciently belonging to the Carter●ts ; and that of Rossell , bought lately of Mr. Daminick Perin , by Sir Philip de Carteret now living . 3. That of Trinity , descended upon Mr. Jeshua de Carteret in the right of his Mother , the heir generall of the L' Emprieres . And 4 That of St. Marie , vulgarly called Lammarez , descended from the Paines unto the Family of the Du Maresque who now enjoy it . Those of Guernzey , as before I said , are two only ; viz. that of Anneville , and that of De Sammarez ; both which have passed by way of sale through divers hands , and now at last are even worne out almost to nothing . The present owners , Fashion and Androes , both of them English in their parentage . The chief Magistrates in both these Isles , for as much as concernes the defence and safety of them , are the Governours ; whose office is not much unlike that of the Lord Lieutenants of our shires in England , according as it was established by King Alfred , revived by Henry III. and so continueth at this day . These Governours are appointed by the King , and by him in times of warre , rewarded with an annuall pension payable out of the Exchequer ; but since the encrease of the domaine by the ruine of Religious houses , that charge hath been deducted ; the whole Revenues being allotted to them in both Islands for the support of their estate . In Civill matters they are directed by the Bailiffs and the Jurates ; the Bailiffs and other the Kings Officers in Guernzey , being appointed by the Governour ; those of Jarsey holding their places by Patent from the King. The names of which Officers , from the highest to the lowest , behold here as in a Tablet , according as they are called in each Island . GUERNZEY . The Governour the Earl of Danby . The Lieutenant Nath. Darcell . The Bailiffe Aymes de Carteret . The Provost   The Kings Advocate Pet. Beauvoir . The Comptroller De la Morsh . The Receiver Carey . JARSEY . The Governour Sir John Peyton , Sen. The Lieutenant Sir John Peyton , Jun. The Bailiffe Sir Philip de Cart●r●t . The Vicompt Hampton . Le Procureur Helier de Carteres . The Advocate Messerney . The Receiver Diss●● . By those men , accompanied with the Justices or Jurates , is his Majesty served , and his Islande governed ; the places in each Island being of the same nature , though somewhat different in name . Of these in matters meerly Civill , and appertaining unto publick justice , the Bailiffe is the principall ; as being the chief Judge in all actions both criminall and reall . In matter of life and death , if they proceed to sentence of condemnation , there is requisite a concurrence of seven Jurates together with the B●iliffe ; under which number so concurring , the Offender is acquited . Nor can the Countrey finde one guilty , not take● , as we call it , in the matter ; except that 18 voices of 24 ( for of that number is their Grand Enquest ) agree together in the verdict . Personall actions , such as are Debt and T●espasse , may be determined by the Bailiffe , and two only are sufficient ; but if a triall come in right of Land and of Inheritance , there must be three at least , and they decide it . For the dispatch of these businesses , they have their Term●● , about the same time as we in London ; their Writ● of Arrest Appearance and the like , directed to the Vicompt or Provest ; and for the tryall of their severall causes , three severall Courts or Jurisdictions , viz. the Court Criminall , the Court of Chattel , and the Court of Heritage . If any finde himself agrieved with their proceedings , his way is to appeal unto the Councell-Table . Much like this forme of Government , but of later stampe , are those Courts in France , which they call Les Seiges Presideaux , instituted for the ease of the people by the former Kings , in divers Cities of the Realme , and since confirmed anno 1551 or thereabouts . Wherein there is a Bailiffe , attended by twelve Assistants ( for the most part ) two Lieutenants , the one criminall and the other civill , and other officers ; the office of the Bailiffe being to preserve the people from wrong , to take notice of Treasons , Robberies , Murders , unlawfull assemblies , &c. and the like . In this order , and by these men , are all such affaires transacted which concern only private and particular persons ; but if a businesse arise which toucheth at the publick , there is summoned by the Governour a Parliament , or Convention of the three Estates . For however Aristotle deny in the first of his Politicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that a great houshold nothing differs from a little City , yet certainly we may affirme that in the art of Government , a little Empire doth nothing differ from a greater ; whereupon it is , that even these little Islands , in imitation of the greater Kingdomes have also their Conventus ordinum , or assembly of the States ; viz. of the Governour as chief , the Bailiffe and Jurates representing the nobility , the Ministers for the Church , and the severall Constables of each Parish for the Commons . In this assembly generall , as also in all private meetings , the Governour takes precedence of the Bailiffe but in the Civill Courts and pleas of law , the Bailiffe hath it of the Governour . In this Assembly they rectifie such abuses as are grown among them , appoint Deputies to solicite their affairs at Court , resolve on publick contributions , &c. and among other things , determine the election of the Justices . For on the vacancy of any of those places , there is notice given unto the people in their severall Parishes on the next Sunday , after the morning exercise ; and there the people , or the major part of them , agree upon a man. This nomination at the day appointed for the Assembly of the States is returned by the Constables of each Village , out of whom so named , the whole body chuseth him whom they think most serviceable for that Magistracy . This done , the new Jurate either then immediately , or at the next sitting of the Justices , shall be admitted to his place and office ; having first taken an Oath for the upright demeanour of himselfe , in the discharge of his duty , and the trust reposed in him . The tenour of which Oath , is as followeth . YOU Mr. N. N. since it hath pleased God to call you lawfully to this charge , shall swear and promise by the faith and troth which you owe to God , well and truely to discharge the Office of a Jurate or Justiciar , in the Court Royall of our Soveraigne Lord the King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , &c. in this Isle of Jarsey ; whose Majesty , next under God , you acknowledge to be supreme Governour in all his Realmes , Provinces , and Dominions , renouncing all strange and forain powers . You shall defend the rights both of his Majesty and Subjects . You shall uphold the honour and glory of God , and of his pure and holy word . You shall administer true and equall Justice , as well to the poor as to the rich , without respect of persons ; according to our Lawes , Usages and Customes , confirmed unto us by our priviledges , maintaining them together with our Liberties and Franchises , and opposing your selfe against such as labour to infringe them . You shall also punish and chastise all Traitours , Murderers , Felons , Blasphemers of Gods holy name , Drunkards and other scandalous livers , every one according to his desert ; opposing your self against all seditious persons in the defence of the Kings Authority , and of his Justice . You shall be frequently assistant in the Court , and as often as you shall be desired , having no lawfull excuse to the contrary , in which case you shall give your proxie to some other . Justice , giving your advise , counsell , and opinion according to the sincerity of your conscience . You shall give reverence and due respect unto the Court. And shall defend , or cause to be defended , the rights of Widowes , Orphans , Strangers , and all other persons unable to help themselves . Finally , in your verdict ( or the giving your opinion ) you shall regulate and conforme your self to the better and more wholesome counsell of the Bailiffe and Justices . All which you promise to make good upon your conscience . A way more compendious then ours in England , where the Justices are sain to take three Oaths , and those founded upon three severall Statutes , as viz. that concerning the discharge of their office , which seemeth to be founded on the 13. of Richard II. Cap. 7. That of the Kings Supremacy , grounded on the first of Queen Elazabeth Cap. 1. And lastly , that of AVegiance , in force by virtue of the Stature 3 Jac. Cap. 4. Of these Justices there are twelve in all in each Island ; of whose names and titles in the next Chapter . The other members of the Bailiffes Court , are the Advocates or Pleaders , whereof there be six onely in each Island ; this people conceiving rightly , that multitudes of Lawyers occasion multitudes of businesse ; or according to that merry saying of old Haywood , The more Spaniels in the field , the more game . Of these advocate , two of them which are ( as we call them here in England ) the Kings Attorney or Sollicitour , are called Advocati stipulantes , the others Advocati postulantes . Yet have they not by any order confined themselves to this number , but may enlarge them according to occasion , though it had not been a Solecisme or a novelty , were the number limited . For it appeareth in the Parliament Records , that Edward the first restrained the number both of Counsellers and Atturneys unto 140 for all England , though he also left authority in the Lord Chief Justice to enlarge it , as appeareth in the said Records , Anno 20. Rotul . 5. in dorso de apprenticiis & attornatis , in these words following . D. Rex injunxit Joh. de Metingham ( he was made chief Justice of the Common Pleas in the 18 of this King ) & ●oci is suis quod ipsi per eorum dis●retionem provideant & ordinent certum numerum in quolibet Comitatu , de melioribus & legalioribus , & libentius addiscentibus , sec . quod intellexe●int quod curiae suae & populo de regno melius valere poterit , &c. Et videtur regi & ejus concilio quod septies viginti sufficere poterint . Apponant tamen praefati justiciarii plures , si viderint esse faciendum , vel numerum anticipent , &c. Thus he wisely and happily foreseeing those many inconveniences which arise upon the multitudes of such as apply themselves unto the Lawes , and carefully providing for the remedy . But of this , as also of these Islands , and of their manner of Govenment , I have now said sufficient ; yet no more then what may fairly bring your Lordship on to the main of my discourse and Argument , viz. the Estate and condition of their Churches . I shall here only adde a Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey ( for of those of Guernzey , notwithstanding all my paines and diligence I could finde no such certain constat ) which is this that followeth . A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of Jarsey .   Bailiffs . Governours . 1301 Pierre Vig●ure . Edw. II. O 〈…〉 o de Grandison Sr. des Isles . 1389 Geofr . la Hague . Edw. III. Edm. de Cheynie Gard des Isles . 1345 Guill . Hastings . Thom. de Ferrer . Capt. des Isles . 1352 Rog. Powderham .   1363 Raoul L. Empriere .   1367 Rich de St. Martyn .   1368 Iean de St. Martyn .     Rich le Pe●i● .   1370 Jean de St. Martyn .     Jean Cokerill .   1382 Tho Brasdefer . Hen. IV. Edw. D. of York . 1396 Geofr . Brasdefer . V. Jean D. of Bedford . 1414. 1405 Guill . de Laick .   1408 Tho. Daniel . VI. Hum. D. of Glocester . 1439. 1414 Jean Poingt dexter .   1433 Jean Bernard Kt.   1436 Jean l' Empriere .   1444 Jean Payne .   1446 Regin . de Carteret .   1453 Jean Poingt dexter . Edw IV. Sir Rich. Harliston . 1462 Nicol. Mourin .   1485 Guill . de Harvy Angl. Hen. VII . Mathew Baker Esq 1488 Clem. le Hardy . Tho. Overcy Esq 1494 Jean Nicols . David Philips Esq 1496 Jean l' Empriere .   1515 Hel de Carteret . Hen. VIII . Sir Hugh Vaugha● . 1524 Helier de la Recq . Sir Antony Urterell . 1526 Rich Mabon .   1528 Jasper Penn. Angl.   1562 Hostes Nicolle . Edw. VI Edw. D of Somers . L Protect .   Jean du Maresque Cornish .   Geo. Pawlet , Angl. Ma. R. Sir Hugh Pawlet . 1516 Jean Herault Kt. Eliza. R. Sir Aimer Paulet . 1622 Guill . Park●urst . Sir Anth● . Pawlett . 16 Philip de Carteret Kt. Sir Walt. Raleigh .   now living ann . 1644. Jac. Sir Joh. Peiton . S. a Cross ingrailed O.     Car. Sir Tho. Jermin , now living . Further then this I shall not trouble your Lordship with the Estate of these Islands in reference either unto Naturall or Civill Concernments . This being enough to serve for a foundation to that superstructure , which I am now to raise upon it . CHAP. II. ( 1 ) The City and Diocese of Constance . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Government . ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The Black Book of Constance . ( 5 ) That called Domes day . ( 6 ) The suppression of Priours Aliens . ( 7 ) Priours Dative , how they differed from the Conventualls . ( 8 ) The condition of these Churches after the suppression . ( 9 ) A Diagram of the Revenue then allotted to each severall Parish , together with the Ministers and Justices now being . ( 10 ) What is meant by Champarte desarts and French querrui . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands . ( 12 ) Persecution here in the days of Queen Mary . The Authors indignation at it , expressed in a Poeticall rapture . ( 13 ) The Islands annexed for ever to the Diocese of Winton , and for what reasons . BUt before we enter on that Argument , The estate and condition of their Churches , a little must be said of their Mother-City , to whom they once did owe Canonicall obedience . A City , in the opinion of some , once called Augusta Romanduorum , and after took the name of Constance from Constantine the great , who repaired and beautified it . Others make it to be built in the place of an old standing campe , and that this is it which is called Constantia castra in Ammian . Marcellinus , Meantesque protinus prope ●astra Constantia funduntur in Mare , lib. 15. To leave this controversie to the French , certain it is , that it hath been and yet is a City of good repute ; the County of Constantine ( one of the seven Bailiwicks of Normandy being beholding to it for a name . ) As for the Town it self , 〈◊〉 at this day accounted for a V●cutè , but more famous for the Bishoprick ; the first Bishop of it , as the Roman Martyrologie ( and on the 23 , if my memory fail not , of September ) doth instruct us , being one Paternus . Du Chesne in his book of French Antiquities , attributes this honour to St. Ereptiolus ; the man , as he conjectures , that first converted it into the saith : his next successors being St. Exuperance , St. Leonard , and St. Lo ; which last is said to have lived in the year 473. By this account it is a City of good age ; yet not so old but that it still continues beautifull . The Cathedrall here one of the fairest and well built pieces in all Normandy , and yeelding a fair prospect even as far as to ●hese Islands . The Church , it may be , raised to that magnificent height , that so the Bishop might with greater ease survey his Diocese . A Diocese containing antiently a good part of Countrey Constantine , and these Islands where now we are . For the better executing of his Episcopall jurisdiction in these places divided by the Sea from the main body of his charge , he had a Surrogat or Substitute , whom they called a Dean , in each Island one . His office consisting , as I guesse at it by the jurisdiction , of that of a Chancellour and an Archdeacon , mixt ; it being in his faculty to give institution and induction , to give sentence in cases appertaining to Ecclesiasticall cognisance , to approve of Wils , and withall to hold his visitations . The revenue fit to entertain a man of that condition ; viz. the best benefice in each Island , the profits ariseing from the Court , and a proportion of tithes allotted out of many of the Parishes . He of the Isle of Guernzey over and above this , the little Islet of Le●u , of which in the last Chapter ; and when the houses of Religion , as they called them , were suppressed , an allowance of an hundred quarters of Wheat , Guernzey measure , paid him by the Kings receiver for his Tithes . I say Guernzey measure , because it is a measure different from ours ; their quarter being no more then five of our bushels or thereabouts . The Ministery at that time not answerable in number to the Parishes , and those few very wealthy ; the Religious houses having all the Prediall ▪ tithes appropriated unto them ; and they serving many of the Cures , by some one of their own body licenced for that purpose . Now those Churches , or Tithes rather , were called Appropriated ( to dig●esse a little by the way ) by which the Patrons Papali authoritate intercedente , &c. the Popes authority intervening , and the consent of the King and Diocesan first obtained , were for ever annexed , and as it were incorporated into such Colledges , Monasteries , and other foundations as were but sparingly endowed . At this day being irremediably and ever aliened from the Church ; we call them by as fit a name , Impropriations . For the rating of these Benefices , in the payment of their first fruits and tenths or Ann●ts , there was a note or taxe in the Bishops Register , which they called the Black book of Constance ; like as we in England , the Black book of the Exchequer . A Taxe which continued constantly upon Record till their disjoyning from that Diocese , as the rule of their payments and the Bishops dues . And as your Lordship well knowee , not much unlike that course there is alwayes a Proviso in the grant of Subsidies by the English Clergie ; That the rate , taxation , valuation , and estimation now remaining on Record in his Majesties Court of Exchequer , for the payment of a perpetuall Disine or Tenth granted unto King Henry the VIII . of worthy memory , in the 26 year of his Reign , concerning such promotions as now be in the hands of the Clergie , shall onely be followed and observed . A course learnt by our great Prelates in the taxing of their Clergie , from the example of Augustus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in his taxing of the World. For it is reported of him by Ca. Tacitus , that he had written a book with his owne hand , in quo opes publicae continebantur , wherein he had a particular estimate of all the Provinces in that large Empire ; what Tributes and Imposts they brought in , what Armies they maintained , &c. and what went also in Largesse and Pensions out of the publick finances . This Providence also exactly imitated by our Norman Conquerour , who had taken such a speciall survey of his new purchase , that there was not one hide of Land in all the Realme , but he knew the yearly Rent and owner of it ; how many plow-lands , what Pastures , Fennes and Marishes ; what Woods , Parkes , Farmes and Tenements were in every shire , and what every one was worth . This Censuall Roll , the English generally call Doomes-day book , and that as some suppose , because the judgement and sentence of it was as impossible to be declined as that in the day of doome . Sic cum orta fuerit contentio de his rebus quae illic continentur cum ventum fuerit ad librum , ejus sententia infatuari non potest , vel impune declinari ; so mine Authour . Others conceive it to be corruptly called the Book of Doomes-day , for the Book of Domus dei , or the Domus-dei book , as being by the Conquerour laid up in the Maison dieu or Gods-house in Winchester . A book carefully preserved , and that under three Keyes in his Majesties Exchequer , not to be looked into under the price of a Noble ; nor any line of it to be transcribed without the payment of a groat . Tanta ; est authorit as vetustatis ; So great respect do we yeeld unto antiquity . But to return again to my Churches whom I left in bondage under their severall Priories , and other the Religious houses . I will first free them from that yoak which the superstition of their Patrons had put upon them . So it was , that those Houses of Religion in these Islands , were not absolute foundations of themselves ; but dependent on , and as it were the appurtenances of , some greater Abby or Monastery in France . In this condition they continued till the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the V. who purposing a war against the French , thought fit to cut of all helpes and succours as they had from England , at that time full of Priors Aliens , and strangers possessed of Benefices . To this end it was enacted , viz. Whereas there were divers French men beneficed and preferred to Priories and Abbies within this Realm , whereby the treasures of the Realm were transported , and the counsels of the King , and the secrets of the Realm disclosed unto the Kings enemies to the great damage of the King and of the Realm ; that therefore all Priors Aliens , and other French men beneficed , should avoid the Realm , except only Priors Conventuals , such as have institution and induction : and this also with a Proviso , that they be Catholick , and give sufficient surety that they shall not disclose the counsels of the King or of the Realm ; so the Statute 1 Hen 5. cap. 7. This also noted to us by Pol. Virgil ad Reip. commodum sanc●tum est ut post haec ejusmodi externis hominibus nullius Anglicani sacerdotii possessio traderetur . Upon which point of statute the Britons belonging to the Queen Dowager , the widow once of John de Montfort Duke of Bretagne , were also expelled the Land by Act of Parliament , 3 Hen. 5. cap. 3. By this means the Priors Aliens being banished , their possessions fell into the Kings hands , as in England so also in these Islands ; and their houses being all suppressed they became an accession to the patrimony Royall , the demaine , as our Lawyers call it , of the Crown . These Priors Aliens thus exiled , were properly called Priors Dative , and removeable ; but never such Aliens never so removeable , as they were now made by this Statute . What the condition of these Priors was , and wherein they differed from those which are called above by the name of Priors Conventuals ; I cannot better tell then in the words of an other of our Statutes , that namely of the 27 of Hen. 8. cap. The Parliament had given unto the King , all Abbies , Priories and Religious houses whatsoever , not being above the value 200 l. in the old rent . Provided alwayes ( saith the letter of the Law ) that this Act , &c. shall not extend nor be prejudiciall to any Abbots or Priors of any Monastery or Priory , &c. for or concerning such Cels of Religious houses appertaining or belonging to their Monasteries or Priories ; in which Cels the Priors or other chief Governours thereof , be under the obedience of the Abbots or Priors to whom such Cels belong . As the Monke or Canons of the Covent of their Monasteries or Priories , and cannot be sued by the Lawes of this Realm , or by their own proper names for the possessions or other things appertaining to such Cels , whereof they be Priors ▪ and Governors ; but must sue and be sued in and by the names of the Abbots and Priors to whom they be now obedient , and to whom such Cels belong , and be also Priors or Governours dative or removeable from time to time , and accomptez of the profits of such Cels , at the only will and pleasure of such of the Abbots and Priors , to whom such Cels belong , &c. This once the difference between them , but now the criticisme may be thought unnecessary . To proceed , upon this suppression of the Priors and others the Religious houses in these Islands , and their Revenue falling unto the Crown ; there grew a composition between the Curates and the Governours about their tithes , which hath continued hitherto unaltered , except in the addition of the Deserts , of which more hereafter . Which composition in the proportion of tithe unto which it doth amount , I here present unto your Lordship in a brief Diagramme , together with the the names of their Ministers and Justices now beng . JARSEY . Parishes . Ministers . Revenues . Justices . St. Martins Mr. Bandinell sen . the Dean . The 3 of the kings tithe . Josuah de Carteret Seign . de Trinite . St. Hilaries Mr. Oliver the Sub-dean or Commissary . The 10 of the kings tithe . Dan du Maresque seign de Sammarez . St. Saviours . Mr. Effart . The Deserts and 22 acres of Gleb . Ph. L' Empriere Sr. de Delament . St. Clements . Mr. Paris . The 8 and 9 of the kings tithe . Ph. de Carletet Sr. de Vinchiles de haut . St. Grovilles . Mr. de la Place . The 8 and 9 , &c. Eli. du Maresque Sr. de Vinchiles abas . St. Trinities . Mr. Molles . The Deserts and the 10 of the kings tithe . Eli. de Carteret Sr. de la Hagne . St. Johns . Mr. Brevin . The Deserts , &c. Joh. L' Empriere Sr. des au grace . S. Lawrences . Mr. Prinde . The Deserts , &c. Aron Messervie . St. Maries . Mr. Blandivell , jun. The 3 sheaf of the Kings tithe . Ben. la cloche Sr. de Longueville . St. Owens . Mr. La cloche . The Deserts , &c. Jo. Harde . St. Burlads .   The 8 and 9 , &c. Abr. Herod . St. Peters . Mr. Grueby . The Deserts , &c. Ph. Marret . Note that the taking of the 8 and 9 sheafe is called French querrui ; as also that an acre of their measure is 40 Perches long and one in breadth , every Perche being 21 foot . GUERNZEY . Parishes . Ministers . Revenues . Justices . * St. Peters on the Sea. M. de la March The 7 of tithe and champarte . Tho. Andrewes Sr. de Sammarez . St. Martins . Mr. de la Place The like . Pet. Carey sen . La Forest . Mr. Picote . The 9 of tithe and champarte . John Fautrat Sr. ●de Coq . Tortevall Mr. Fautrat . The 3 of tithe and champarte . Joh. Bonamy . S. Andrews The 4 of , &c. Joh. Ketville . † St. Peters in the Wood. Mr. Perchard . The 3 of the tithe only . James Guile Sr. des Rohais . St. Saviours   The Desert and the tenths in all 600 sheafes . Tho. Blundell . Chastell . Mr. Panisee . The 9 of the tithe only . Pet. de Beauvoyre Sr. des Granges St. Mich. St. Michael in the vale Mr. Millet . The 4 of the Kings tithe only . Pet. Gosselin . St. Sampson The like . Josias Merchant . Serke . Mr. Brevin . 20 l. stipend and 20 quarters of corn . Pet. Carey jun. Alderney . Mr. Mason . 20 l. stipend .   Note that the Parish called in this Diagram , La Forest , is dedicated as some say , to the holy Trinity ; as other to St. Margaret , that which is here called Tortevall , as some suppose unto St. Philip , others will have it to St. Martha ; but that of Chastell to the hand of the blessed Virgin , which is therefore called in the Records , our Ladies Castle . Note also , that the Justices or Jurates are here placed , as near as I could learn , according to their Seniority , not as particularly appertaining to those Parishes against which they are disposed . For the better understanding of this Diagram , there are three words which need a commentary , as being meerly Aliens to the English tongue , and hardly Denizens in French. Of these , that in the Diagrams called the Deserts , is the first . A word which properly signifieth a Wildernesse , or any wast ground from which ariseth little profit . As it is taken at this present and on this occasion , it signifieth a field which formerly was laid to waste , and is now made arable . The case this : At the suppression of the Priors Aliens and the composition made betwixt the Curates and the Governours , there was in either Island much ground of small advantage to the Church or to the owner , which they called Les Deserts . But the Countreys after growing populous , and many mouths requiring much provision , these Deserts were broke up and turned into tillage . Hereupon the Curates made challenge to the tithes , as not at all either intended or contained in the former composition . The Governours on the other side alleadging custome , that those grounds had never paid the Tithe , and therefore should not . Nor could the Clergy there obtain their rights untill the happy entrance of King James upon these Kingdoms . A Prince of all others a most indulgent father to the Church . By him and by a letter Decretory from the Counsell , it was adjudged in favour of the Ministery ; the Letter bearing date at Greenwich June the last , anno 1608. subscribed T. Ellesmere Canc. R. Salisbury , H. Northampton , E. Worcester , T. Suffolke , Exeter Zeuch , Wotton , Cesar , Herbert . A matter certainly of much importance in the consequence , as making known unto your Lordship how easie a thing it is in the authority royall to free the Church from that tyranny of custome and prescription under which it groneth . The next of these three words to be explained , is in the note French Querrui , which in the note is told us to be the 8 and 9 sheaf ; by which account or way of tithing , the Minister in 50 sheafs receiveth 6 , which is one sheaf more then the ordinary tithe . The word corrupted , as I conceive , from the French word Charrue , which signifieth a Plough , and then French querrui is as much as Plough-right , alluding to the custome of some Lords in France , who used to give their husbandmen or villains , as a guerdon for their toyle , the 8 and 9 of their increase . As for the last , that , viz. which the Diagram calleth Champart , it intimates in the origination of the word , a part or portion of the field , that which the Lord in chief reserved unto himself . In Guernzey it is constantly the 12 sheaf of the whole crop , the Farmer in the counting of his sheafes casting aside the 10 for the King , and the 12 which is the Champart , for the Lord. Now here in Guernzey ( for those of the other Isle have no such custome ) there is a double Champart , that namely Du Roy , belonging to the King , whereof the Clergy have the tithe , and that of St. Michael en leval , not titheable . The reason is , because at the suppression of the Priorie of St. Michael , which was the only Religious house in these Islands , which subsisted of it self ; the Tenants made no tendry of this Champart , and so it lay amongst concealments . At the last , Sir Thomas Leighton the Governour here recovered it unto the Crown by course of Law , and at his own charges ; whereupon the Queen licenced him to make sale of it , to his best advantage , which accordingly he did . For the Religion in these Islands , it hath been generally such as that professed with us in England , and as much varied . When the Priors Aliens were banished England by King Henry V. they also were exiled from hence . Upon the demolition of our Abbeys ; the Priory of St. Michael , and that little Oratory of our Lady of Lehu , became a ruine . The Masse was here also trodden down whilest King Edward stood , and raised again at the exaltation of Queen Mary . Nay even that fiery tryall , which so many of Gods servants underwent in the short Reign of that misguided Lady , extended even unto these poor Islanders ; and that , as I conceive , in a more fearfull tragedy , then any , all that time presented on the Stage of England . The story in the brief is this ; Katharine Gowches a poor widow of St. Peters-parte in Guernzey , was noted to be much absent from the Church , and her two daughters guilty of the same neglect . Upon this they were presented before Jaques Amy then Dean of the Island , who finding in them , that they held opinions contrary unto those then allowed , about the Sacrament of the Altar , pronounced them Hereticks and condemned them to the fire . The poor women on the other side pleaded for themselves , that that Doctrine had been taught them in the time of King Edward ; but if the Queen was otherwise disposed , they were content to be of her Religion . This was fair , but this would not serve ; for by the Dean they were delivered unto Elier Gosselin the then Bailiffe , and by him unto the fire , July 18. Anno Dom. 1556. One of these daughters , Perotine Massey she was called , was at that time great with childe ; her husband , which was a Minister , being , in those dangerous times , fled the Island ; in the middle of the flames and anguish of her torments , her belly brake in sunder , and her child , a goodly boy , fell down into the fire , but was presently snatched up by one W. House one of the by-standers . Upon the noise of this strange accident , the cruell Bailiffe returned command , that the poor Infant must be cast again into the flames ; which was accordingly performed ; and so that pretty babe was borne a Martyr , and added to the number of the Holy Innocents . A cruelty not paralleld in any story , not heard of amongst the Nations . But such was the pleasure of the Magistate , as one in the Massacre of the younger Maximinus , viz. Canis pessimi ne catulum esse relinquendum ; that not any issue should be left alive of an Heretick Parent . The horrror of which fact stirred in me some Poeticall Fancies ( or Furies rather ) which having long lien dormant , did break out at last , indignation thus supplying those suppressed conceptions . Si natura nega● , dabit indignatio versum . Holla ye pampred Sires of Rome , forbear To act such murders , as a Christian ear Hears with more horrour , then the Jews relate The dire effects of Herods fear and hate , When that vilde Butcher , caus'd to cut in sunder Every Male childe of two years old and under . These Martyrs in their cradles , from the womb This pass'd directly to the fiery tomb ; Baptiz'd in Flames and Bloud , a Martyr born , A setting sun in the first dawn of morn : Yet shining with more heat , and brighter glory Then all Burnt-offerings in the Churches story . Holla ye pampred Rabines of the West , Where learnt you thus to furnish out a Feast With Lambs of the first minute ? What disguise Finde you to mask this horrid Sacrifice ? When the old Law so meekly did forbid , In the Dams milk to boil the tender Kid. What Riddles have we here ? an unborn birth , Hurried to Heaven , when not made ripe for Earth ; Condemned to die before it liv'd , a twin To its own mother ; not impeached of sin , Yet doom'd to death , that breath'd but to expire , That scap'd the flames to perish in the fire . Rejoyce ye Tyrants of old times , your name Is made lesse odious on the breath of fame , By our most monstrous cruelties ; the Males Slaughtered in Egypt , waigh not down these scales . A Fod to equall this no former age Hath given in Books , or fancie on the Stage . This fit of indignation being thus passed over , I can proceed with greater patience to the rest of the story of this Island , which in brief is this : That after the death of Queen Many , Religion was again restored in the reformation of it to these Islands . In which state it hath ever since continued in the main and substance of it ; but not without some alteration in the circumstance and forme of Government . For whereas notwithstanding the alteration of Religion in these Islands they still continued under the Diocese of Constance , during the whole Empire of King Henry the VIII . and Edward the VI. yet it seemed good to Queen Elizabeth upon some reasons of State , to annex them unto that of Winton . The first motive of it was , because that Bishop refused to abjure the pretended power which the Pope challengeth in Kingdomes , as other of the English Prelates did ; but this displeasure held not long . For presently upon a consideration of much service and intelligence which might reasonably be expected from that Prelate , as having such a necessary dependence on this Crown , they were again permitted to his jurisdiction . At the last , and if I well remember , about the 12 year of that excellent Ladies Reign , at the perswasion of Sir Amias Paulet , and Sir Tho. Leighton then Governours , they were for ever united unto Winchester . The pretences that so there might a fairer way be opened to the reformation of Religion ; to which that Bishop was an enemy , and that the secrets of the State might not be carryed over into France , by reason of that entercourse which needs must be between a Bishop and his Ministers . The truth is , they were both resolved to settle the Geneva discipline in every Parish in each Island ; for which cause they had sent for Snape and Cartwright , those great incendiaries of the English Church to lay the ground-work of that building . Add to this that there was some glimmering also of a Confiscation in the ruine of the Deanries ; with the spoyles whereof they held it fit to enrich their Governments . Matters not possible to be effected , had he of Constance continued in his place and power . But of this more in the next Chapter . CHAP. III. ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bishop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Politie , and ( 3 ) in Religion . ( 4 ) The state of that Church before the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception , ( 6 ) birth , and ( 7 ) growth of the New Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-elders . ( 9 ) The different proceedings of Calvin , ( 10 ) and Beza in the propagation of that cause . ( 11 ) Both of them enemies to the Church of England . ( 12 ) The first entrance of this platforme into the Islands . ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen and the Councell in St. Peters and St. Hilaries . ( 14 ) The letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by the brethren . ( 16 ) Snape and Cartwright establish the new Discipline in the rest of the Islands . THus having shewed unto your Lordship the affairs and condition of these Churches till the Reformation of Religion ; I come next in the course of my designe , unto that Innovation made amongst them in the point of Discipline . For the more happy dispatch of which businesse , I must crave leave to ascend a little higher into the story of change , then the introduction of it into those little Islands . So doing , I shall give your Lordship better satisfaction , then if I should immediately descend upon that Argument ; the rather because I shall deliver nothing in this discourse not warranted to be by the chief contrivers of the Discipline . To begin then with the first originall and commencement of it ; so it is that it took the first beginning at a City of the Allobroges or Savoyards , called Geneva , and by that name mentioned in the first of Cesars Commentaries . A Town situate at the end of Lacus Lemannus , and divided by Rhodanus or Rhosne into two parts . Belonging formerly in the Soveraignty of it to the Duke of Savoy ; but in the profits and possession to their Bishop and homager of that Dukedome . To this Bishop then there appertained not only an Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , as Governour of the Church under the Archbishop of Vienna , in Daulphinoys his Metropolitane ; but a jurisdiction also temporall , as Lord and Master of the Town under the protection of the Duke of Savoy . This granted by the testimony of Calvin in his Epistle unto Cardinall Sadolet , dated the last of August 1539. Habebat sane ( saith he ) jus gladii , & alias civilis jurisdictionis partes ; but as he conceived , I know not on what grounds , Magistratui ereptas , fraudulently taken from the Civill Magistrate . In this condition it continued till the year 1528. when those of Berne , after a publick disputation held , had made an alteration in Religion . At that time Viret and Farellus , men studious of the Reformation had gotten footing in Geneva , and diligently there sollicited the cause and entertainment of it . But this proposall not plausibly accepted by the Bishop , they dealt with those of the lower rank , amongst whom they had gotten most credit , and taking opportunity by the actions and example of those of Berne , they compelled the Bishop and his Clergy to abandon the Town , and after proceeded to the reforming of his Church . This also avowed by Calvin in his Epistle to the said Cardinall , viz. That the Church had been reformed and setled before his coming into those quarters by Viret and Farellus , and that he only had approved of their proceedings , Sed quia quae a Vireto & Farello facta essent , suffragio meo comprobavi , &c. as he there hath it . Nor did they only in that tumult alter the Doctrine and orders of the Church , but changed also the Government of the Town , disclaiming all alleagiance either to their Bishop or their Duke , and standing on their own liberty as a free City . And for this also they are indebted to the active counsels of Fare●●us . For thus Calvin in his Epistle to the Ministers of Zurich , dated the 26 of November 1553. Cum hic nuper esset frater noster Farellus , cui se totos debent , &c. and anone after , Sed deploranda est senatus nostri caecitas , quod libertatis suae patrem , &c. speaking of their ingratitude to this Farellus . The power and dominion of that City thus put into the hands of the common people , and all things left at liberty and randome , it could not be expected that there should any discipline [ be ] observed , or good order in the Church . The Common-councell of the Town disposed of it as they pleased ; and if any crime which antiently belonged to Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , did h●p to be committed , it was punished by order from that Councell . No censures Ecclesiasticall , no sentence of Excommunication thought on at that time , either here at Geneva , or in any other of the popular Churches . Si quidem excommunicationi in aliis Ecclesiis nullus locus , as Beza hath it in the life of Calvin . And the same Calvin in his Epistle to the Ministers of Zurich affirmes no lesse in these words , viz. Nec me latet pies & doctos esse homines , quibus sub principibus Christianis non videtur esse necessaria Excommunicatio ; so he . Thus was it with the Church and City of Geneva at the first coming of Calvin to them ; a man of excellent abilities , and one that had attained a good repute in many places of the French dominions . Not finding that assurance in the Realm of France , he resolved to place himselfe at Basil or at Strasbure . But taking Geneva in his way , upon the importunity of Farellus , he condescended to make that place the scene of his endeavours , and his assent once known , he was admitted straight to be one of their ordinary preachers and their Divinity reader . Mens . Aug. anno 1536. This done he presently negotiates with the people , publickly to abjure the Papacy : nor so only , but ( as Beza hath it in his life ) Quod doctrinam & disciplinam capitibus aliquot comprehensam admitterent ; that they also should give way to such a discipline , which he and his associates had agreed on . A matter at the last effected , but not without much difficulty , and on the 20 of July , anno 1537. the whole City bound themselves by oath accordingly ; which discipline of what quality it was I cannot learn : sure I am , it had no affinity with that in use amongst the antients . For thus himself in his Epistle above mentioned unto Sadolet , Disciplinam qualem vetus habuit Ecclesia apud nos non esse [ dicis ] ; neque nos diffitemur . The Discipline hitherto was only in conception , before it came unto maturity , and ready for the birth , the people weary of this new yoak began to murmur , and he resolutely bent not to vary from his first purpose , was in that discontentment banished the Town , together with Farellus and Coraldus his colleagues , anno 1538. Three years , or thereabouts he continued in this exile , being bountifully entertained at Strasburg ; from whence with unresistible importunity he was again recalled by that unconstant multitude . A desire to which by no means he would hearken , unlesse both they and all their Ministers would take a solemn oath to admit a compleat forme of discipline , not arbitrary , not changeable ; but to remain in force for ever after . Upon assurance of their conformity herein , he returns unto them like an other Tully unto Rome ; and certainly we may say of him as the Historian of the other , Nec quisquam aut expulsus est invid 〈…〉 , aut receptus letius . On the 13 of September , 1541. he is admitted into the Town ; and now ( there being strength enough to deliver ) the Discipline such as he had contrived it , was established on the 20 of November following . This new Discipline thus borne into the world , was yet crush'd almost in the growth of it , by the faction of Perinus at that time Captain of the people , and of great power among the many . Twelve years together , but yet with many luoid intervals , did it struggle with that opposition , and at the last was in a manner ruined and oppressed by it . For whereas the Consistory had given sentence against one 〈◊〉 , even in the highest censure of Excommunication , the Common-councell not only absolved him from that censure , but foolishly decreed , That Excommunication and Absolution did properly belong to them . Upon this he is again resolved to quit the Town ; but at last the Controversie is by joynt consent referred unto the judgement of four Cities of the Switzers . Then did he labour in particular to consider of it , not as a matter of ordinary consequence , but ( as in his said Epistle to those in Zurich ) De toto Ecclesiae hujus statu , &c. such as on which the whole being of that Church depended . In the end he so contrived it , that the answer was returned to Geneva , Nil contra tentandum ; that they should not seek to alter what was so well established ; and hereupon they were all contented to obey . By which means this Infant discipline , with such variety of troubles born and nursed , attained unto a fair and manly growth , and in short space so well improved , that it durst bid defiance unto Kings and Princes . The chief means by which this new Platforme was admitted in Geneva , and afterwards desired in other places , was principally that parity and equallty , which it seemed to carry , the people being as it were a double part in it , and so advanced into the highest Magistracy . For so the cunning Architect had contrived it , that for every pillar of the Church , there should be also two Pillasters , or rather underproppers of the people . Non solos verbi Ministros sedere judices in consistorio ; sed numerum duplo majorem , partim ex minori senatu , partim ex majori delige ; so he in his Remonstrance unto them of Zurich , affixed to his Epistle . These men they honour with the name of Elders , and to them the charge is specially committed of inquiring into the lives of those within their division , viz. Sitne domus pacata & recte composita , &c. as the Epistle to Gasp . Olevianus doth instruct us . By which device there is not only a kind of satisfaction given to the multitude , but a great deal of envie is declined by the Ministery ; which that curious and unneighbourly inquisition would otherwise derive upon them . And certainly , were there in these Elders , as they call them , a power only of information , the device might be so much the more allowable . But that such simple wretches should caper from the shop-board upon the Bench , and there be interessed in the weigh●iest causes of the Church . Censure and Ordination is a monster never known among the Antients . Especially considering , that the minde of these poor Laicks , is all the while intent upon their penny ; and when the Court is risen they hasten to their shops as Quinctius the Dictator did in Flarus to his plough , Ut ad opus re●ictum festinasse videantur . The businesse thus happily succeeding at Geneva , and his name continually growing into higher credit ; his next endevour was to plant that government in all places which with such trouble had been fitted unto one . Certainly we do as much affect the issue of our braines as of our bodies , and labour with no lesse vehemency to advance them . And so it was with him in this particular , his after-writings tending mainly to this end , that his new Platforme might have found an universall entertainment . But this modestly enough , and chiefly by way of commendation . Two examples only shall be sufficient , because I will not be too great a trouble to your Lordship in the collection of a tedious Catalogue . Gasper Olevianus a Minister of the Church of Tryers , by his Letters bearing date the 12 of Aprill , anno 1560. giveth notice unto Calvin of the State of their affaires ; and withall that he found the people willing to condescend unto a Discipline . Calvin in his answer presents him with a summary of that platforme , raised lately at Geneva , and then closeth with him thus , Compendium hoc satis putavi fore ex quo formam aliquam conciperes , quam praescribere non debut . Tu quod putabis utile istic fore , &c. In this he doth sufficiently expresse his desire to have his project entertained ; in that which followeth he doth signifie his joy that the world had made it welcome . An epistle written to a certain Quidam of Polonia , dated the year 1561. Wherein he doth congratulate the admission of the Gospell ( as he cals it ) in that Kingdom . And then , Haec etiam non poenitenda gaudii accessio , cum audio disciplinam cum Evangelii professione conjunctam , &c. thus he . But Eeza his successour goeth more plainly to the businesse , and will not commend this project to the Churches , but impose it on them . This it was , that made him with such violence cry down the Hierarchie of the Church , the plague of Bishops , as he cals it . Hanc pestem caveant qui Ecclisiam salvam cupiunt , &c. Et ne illam quaeso unquam admittas ( he speaketh it unto Cnoxe ) quantumvis unitatis retinendae specie , &c. blandiatur . This was it which made him reckon it as a note essentiall of the Church * without which it was not possible to subsist ; a point so necessary , Ut ab ea recedere non magis quam ab religionis ipsius placitis , liceat . Epist , 83. that it was as dangerous to depart from this , as from the weightiest mysteries of Religion . This in a word was it which made him countenance those turbulent spirits , who had so dangerously embroyled our Churches , and prepared it unto ruine ; but of them and their proceedings more anone . And certainly it was a matter of no small grief and discontent unto them both , that when so many Churches had applauded their invention , the Church of England only should be found untractable . Hereupon it was that Calvin tels the English Church in Franckford ( in his Epistle to them anno 1555 ) how he had noted in their publick Liturgy , Multas tolerabiles ineptias , many tolerable vanities ; faecis Papisticae reliquias , the relicks of the filth of Popery ▪ and that there was not in it ea puritas quae optanda foret , such piety as was expected . Hereupon it was that Beza being demanded by the brethren , what he conceived of some chief matters then in question ; returned a Non probamus to them all . The particulars are too many to be now recited , and easie to be seen in the 12 of his Epistles , the Epistle dated from Geneva , anno 1567. and superscribed , Ad quosdam Anglicarum ecclesiarum fratres super nonnullis in Ecclesiastica polit●ia controversis . Yet at the last they got some footing , though not in England , in these Islands which are members of it , and as it were the Suburbs of that City . The means by which it entred , the resort hither of such French Ministers as came hither for support in the times of persecution and the Civill wars , anno 1561. and 62. Before their coming that forme of prayer was here in use which was allowed with us in England . But being as all others are , desirous of change , and being also well encouraged by the Governors , who by this means hoped to have the spoyle of the poor Deanries ; both Islands joyned together in alliance or consederacy to petition the Queens Majesty for an approbation of this Discipline , anno 1563. The next year following , the Seignieur de St. Oen , and Nich. de Soulmont were delegated to the Court , to solicite this affaire ; and there they found such favour , that their desire received a gracious answer , and full of hope they returned unto their homes . In the mean time the Queen being strongly perswaded that this design would much advance the Reformation in those Islands , was contented to give way unto it in the Towns of St. Peters-port , and of St. Hilaries , but no further . To which purpose there were Letters Decretory from the Councell directed to the Bailiff , the Jurates , and others of each Island ; the tenor whereof was as followeth . AFter our very hearty commendations unto you . Where the Queens most excellent Majesty understandeth that the Isles of Guernzey and Jarsey have antienly depended on the Diocese of Constance , and that there be certain Churches in the same Diocese well reformed , agreeably throughout in Doctrine as is set forth in this Realm ; knowing therewith that they have a Minister which ever since his arrivall in Jarsey , hath used the like order of Preaching and administration , as in the said Reformed Churches , or as it is used in the French Church at London ; her Majesty for divers respects and considerations moving her Highnesse is well pleased to admit the same order of Preaching and Administration to be continued at St. Heliers , as hath been hitherto accustomed by the said Minister . Provided always that the residue of the Parishes in the said Isle , shall diligently put apart all superstitions used in the said Diocese ; and so continue there the order of Service ordained and set forth within this Realm , with the injunctions necessary for that purpose ; wherein you may not fail diligently to give your aides and assistance , as best may serve for the advancement of Gods glory . And so fare you well . From Richmond the 7 day of August , Anno 1565. Subscribed , N. Bacon . Will. Northamp . R. Leo●ster . Gul. Clynton . R. Rogers . Fr. Knols . William Cecil . Where note , that the same Letter , the names only of the places being changed , and subscribed by the same men , was sent also unto those of Guernzey for the permission of the said Discipline in the haven of St. Peters . And thus fortified by authority they held their first Synod according to the constitutions of that platforme on the 22. of September , and at St. Peters-porte in Guernzey , anno 1567. By this means , by this improvident assent ( if I may so call it ) to this new discipline in these Islands ; her Majesty did infinitely prejudice her own affaires , and opened that gap unto the Brethren , by which they had almost made entrance unto meer confusion in this state and Kingdome . For wherea● during the Empire of Queen Mary , Goodman , Whittingham , Gilbie and divers others of our Nation , h●d betook themselves unto Geneva , and there been taught the Consistorian practises ; they yet retained themselves within the bounds of peace and duty . But no sooner had the Queen made known by this assent that she might possibly be drawn to like the Platforme of Geneva ; but presently the Brethren set themselves on work to impose those new inventions on our Churches . By Genebrard we learn in his Chronologie , ortos Puritanos anno 1566. and that their first Belweather was called Samson ; a puissant Champion doub●lesse in the cause of Israel . By our own Antiquary in his Annals it is referred ad Annum 68 and their Leaders were Collman , Buttan , Bellingham and Benson . By both it doth appear that the brethren stirred 〈◊〉 there , till the approbation of their Discipline in those Islands , or till the execution of it , in their first Synod . No sooner had they this incouragement , but they presently mustered up their forces , betook themselves unto the quarrell , and the whole Realme was on the suddain in an uproar . The Parliaaments continually troubled with their Supplications , Admonitions and the like ; and when they found not there that favour which they looked for , they denounce this dreadfull curse against them , That there shall not be a man of their seed that shall prosper to be a Parliament man , or bear rule in England any more . The Queen exclaimed upon in many of their Pamphlets , her honourable Counsell scandalously censured as opposers of the Gospell . The Prelates every were cryed down as Antichristian , Petty-popes , Bishops of the Devill , cogging and cousening knaves , dumb dogs , enemies of God , &c. and their Courts and Chanceries the Synagogues of Satan . After this they erected privately their Presbyteries in divers places of the Land , and contoned the whole Kingdome into their severall Classes and divisions ; and in a time when the Spaniards were expected , they threaten to petition the Queens Majesty with 100000 hands . In conclusion what dangerous counsels were concluded on by Hacket and his Apostles , with the assent and approbation of the Brethren , is extant in the Chronicles . A strange and peevish generation of men , that having publick enemies unto the faith abroad , would rather turn the edge of their Swords upon their Mother and her children . But such it seemeth was the holy pleasure of Geneva ; and such their stomach not to brook a private opposition . Cumque superba foret Babylon spolianda trophaeis , Bella geri placuit , nullos habitura triumphos . Yet was it questionlesse some comfort to their souls , that their devices , however it succeeded ill in England , had spred it self abroad in Guernzey and in Jarsey , where it had now possession of the whole Islands . For not content with that allowance her Majesty had given unto it , in the Towns of St. Peters and St. Hillaries ; the Governours having first got these Isles to be dissevered from the Diocese of Constance , permit it unto all the other Parishes . The better to establish it , the great supporters of the cause in England , Snape and Cartwright are sent for to the Islands ; the one of them being made the tributary Pastor of the Castle of Cornet , the other of that of Mont-orguel . Thus qualified forsooth they conveene the Churches of each Island , and in a Synod held in Guernzey , anno 1576. the whole body of the Discipline is drawn into a forme . Which forme of Discipline . I here present unto your Lordship , faithfully translated according to an authentick copy , given unto me by Mr. Painsee Curate of our Ladies Church of Chastell in the Isle of Guernzey . CHAP. IV. The Discipline Ecclesiasticall , according as it hath been in practise of the Church after the Reformation of the same , by the Ministers , Elders , and Deacons of the Isles of Guernzey , Jarsey , Serke , and Alderney ; confirmed by the authority and in the presence of the Governours of the same Isles in a Synod holden in Guernzey the 28 of June 1576. And afterwards revived by the said Ministers and Elders , and confirmed by the said Governors in a Sy●od holden also in Guernzey the 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , and 17 dayes of October 1597. CHAP. I. Of the Church in Generall . Article I. 1. THe Church is the whole company of the faithfull , comprehending as well those that bear publick office in the same , as the rest of the people . II. 2. No one Church shall pretend any superiority or dominion over another ; all of them being equall in power , and having one only head CHRIST JESUS . III. 3. The Governours of the Christian Church where the Magistrates professe the Gospell , are the Magistrates which professe it , as bearing chief stroke in the Civill Government ; and the Pastors and Overseers [ or Superintendents ] as principall in the Government Ecclesiasticall . IV. 4. Both these jurisdictions are established by the law of God , as necessary to the Government and welfare of his Church ; the one having principally the care and charge of mens bodies and of their goods ; to govern them according to the Laws , and with the temporall Sword ; the other having cure of souls and consciences , to discharge their duties according to the Canons of the Church , and with the sword of Gods word . Which jurisdiction ought so to be united , that there be no confusion , and so to be divided , that there be no contrariety ; but joyntly to sustain and defend each other , as the armes of the same body . CHAP. II. Of the Magistrate . THe Magistrate ought so to watch over mens persons and their goods , as above all things to provide that the honour and true worship of God may be preserved . And as it is his duty to punish such as offend in Murder , Theft , and other sins against the second Table ; so ought he also to correct Blasphemers , Atheists and Idolaters , which offend against the first ; as also all those which contrary to good order and the common peace , addict themselves to riot and unlawfull games ; and on the other side he ought to cherish those which are well affected , and to advance them both to wealth and honours . CHAP. III. Of Ecclesiasticall functions in generall . Article I. 1. OF Officers Ecclesiasticall , some have the charge to teach or instruct , which are the Pastors and Doctors ; others are as it were the eye to oversee the life and manners of Christs flock , which are the Elders ; and to others there is committed the disposing of the treasures of the Church , and of the poor mans Box , which are the Deacons . II. 2. The Church officers shall be elected by the Ministers and Elders , without depriving the people of their right ; and by the same authority shall be discharged , suspended and deposed , according as it is set down in the Chapter of Censures . III. 3. None ought to take upon him any function in the Church without being lawfully called unto it . IV. 4. No Church-officer shall or ought to pretend any superiority or dominion over his companions , viz. neither a Minister over a Minister , nor an Elder over an Elder , nor a Deacon over a Deacon ; yet so , that they give reverence and respect unto each other , either according to their age , or according to those gifts and graces which God hath vouchsafed to one more then another . V. 5. No man shall be admitted to any office in the Church , unlesse he be endowed with gifts fit for the discharge of that office unto which he is called ; nor unlesse there be good testimony of his life and conversation ; of which diligent enquiry shall be made before his being called . VI. 6. All these which shall enter upon any publick charge in the Church , shall first subscribe to the confession of the faith used in the reformed Churches , and to the Discipline Ecclesiasticall . VII . 7. All those which are designed for the administration of any publick office in the Church , shall be first nominated by the Governours , or their Lieutenants ; after whose approbation they shall be proposed unto the people , and if they meet not any opposition , they shall be admitted to their charge within fifteen dayes after . VIII . 8. Before the nomination and admission of such as are called unto employment in the Church , they shall be first admonished of their duty ; as well that which concerneth them in particular , as to be exemplary unto the people , the better to induce them to live justly and religiously before God and man. IX . 9. Although it appertain to all in generall to provide that due honour and obedience be done unto the Queens most excellent Majesty , to the Governours , to their Lieutenants , and to all the officers of Justice ; yet notwithstanding they which bear office in the Church , ought chiefly to bestir themselves in that behalf , as an example unto others . X. 10. Those that bear office in the Church , shall not forsake their charge without the privity and knowledge of the Consistory , and that they shall not be dismissed , but by the same order by which they were admitted . XI . 11. Those that bear office in the Church , shall employ themselves in visiting the sick , and such as are in prison , to administer a word of comfort to them , as also to all such as have need of consolation . XII . 12. They shall not publish that which hath been treated in the Consistory , Colloquies , or Synods , either unto the parties whom it may concern , or to any others , unlesse they be commanded so to do . XIII . 13. They which beare office in the Church , if they abstain from the Lords Supper , and refuse to be reconciled , having been admonished of it , and persisting in their error , shall be deposed , and the causes of their deposition manifested to the people . CHAP. IV. Of the Ministers . Article I. 1. THose which aspire unto the Ministery , shall not be admitted to propose the word of God , unlesse they be indued with learning , and have attained unto the knowledge of the Greek and Hebrew tongues , if it be possible . II. 2. The Ministers shall censure the proponents , having first diligently examined them in the principal points of learning requisite unto a Minister . And having heard them handle the holy Scriptures , as much as they think necessary , if they be thought fit for the Ministery , they shall be sent unto the Churches then being void , to propose the Word of God three or four times , and that bare-headed . And if the Churches approve them , and desire them for their Pastors , the Colloquie shall depute a Minister , to give them institution by the imposition of Hands . III. 3. The Ministers sent hither or resorting for refuge to these Isles , and bringing with them a good testimony from the places whence they came , shall be employed in those Churches which have most need of them , giving and receiving the hand of association . IV. 4. They which are elected and admitted into the Ministery , shall continue in it all their lives , unlesse they be deposed for some fault by them committed . And as for those which shall be hindred from the encreasing of their Ministery , either by sicknesse or by age , the honour and respect due unto it , notwithstanding shall be theirs . V. 5. The Ministers which flie hither as for refuge , and are employed in any Parish during the persecution , shall not depart from hence untill six moneths after leave demanded ; to the end , the Church be not unprovided of a Pastor . VI. 6. The Ministers shall visite every houshold of their flockes , once in the year at the least ; but this at their discretion . VII . 7. The Ministers shall propose the Word of God , every one in his rank , and that once every moneth ; in such a place and on such a day as shall be judged most convenient . VIII . 8. If there be any which is offended at the Preaching of any Minister , he shall repair unto the said Minister within four and twenty houres for satisfaction . And if he cannot receive it from the Ministers , he shall addresse himselfe within eight dayes to the Consistory ; in default whereof his information shall not be admitted . If any difference arise , the Ministers shall determine of it at their next conference . CHAP. V. Of Doctors and of School-masters . Article I. 1. THe office of a Doctor in the Church is next unto the Pastors . His charge is to expound the Scripture in his Lectures , without applying it by way of Exhortation . They are to be elected by the Colloquie . II. 2. The School-masters shall be first nominated by them , to whom the right of nomination doth belong , and shall be afterwards examined by the Ministers ; who taking examination of their learning , shall also informe themselves of their behaviour ; as viz. whether they be modest , and not debauched ; to the end , that may be an example to their Scholars , and that they by their ill Doctrine , they bring not any Sect into the Church . After which examination if they are found fit for the institution of youth , they shall be presented to the people . III. 3. They shall instruct their Scholars in the fear of God , and in good learning , in modesty and civility , that so their Schooles may bring forth able men , both for the Church and Common-wealth . IV. 4. They shall instruct them in Grammar , Rhetorick and Logick , and of Classicke authors , in the most pure both for learning and language ; for fear lest children reading lascivious and immodest writings , should be infected with their venom . V. 5. If they perceive any of their Scholars to betowardly and of good hope , they shall advise their Parents to bring them up to the attainment of good learning ; or else shall obtain for them of the Governours and Magistrates , that they maintain them at the publick charge . VI. 6. They shall cause their Scholars to come to Sermons and to Catechismes , there to answer to the Minister ; and they shall take their places neer the chaire , to be seen of all , that so they may demean themselves orderly in the Church of God. VII . 7. The Ministers shall oversee the School-masters , to the end that the youth be well instructed ; and for this cause shall hold their Visitations twice a year , the better to understand how they profit . If it be thought expedient , they may take with them some one or two of the neighbour Ministers . CHAP. VI. Of the Elders . Article I. 1. THe Elders ought to preserve the Church in good order , together with the Ministers ; and shall take care especially that the Church be not destitute of Pastors , of whom the care shall appertain to them to see that they be honestly provided for . They shall watch also over all the flock , especially over that part of it committed to them by the Consistory ; diligently employing themselves to admonish and reprehend such as are faulty , to confirme the good , and reconcile such as are at difference . II. 2. They shall certifie all scandals to the Consistory . III. 3. They shall visit ( as much as in them 〈◊〉 ) all the housholds in their division , before every communion ; and once yearly with the Minister , to know the better how they behave themselves in their severall families . And if they finde among them any refractory and contentious persons which will not be reconciled , to make a report of it to the Consistory . IV. 4. They shall assemble in the Consistory with the Ministers ; which Consistory shall be holden , if it may be , every Sunday , or any other day convenient , to handle causes of the Church . And those of them which are elected to go unto the Colloquies and Synods with the Ministers , shall not fail to goe at the day appointed . CHAP. VII . Of the ●eacons . Article I. 1. THe Deacons shall be appointed in the Church to gather the benevolence of the people , and to distribute it according to the necessities of the poor , by the directions of the Consistory . II. 2. They shall gather these benevolences after Sermons , faithfully endevouring the good and welfare of the poor ; and if need require , they shall go unto the houses of those men which are more charitably enclined , to collect their bounties . III. 3. They shall distribute nothing without direction from the Consistory , but in case of urgent necessity . IV. 4. The almes shall be principally distributed unto those of the faithfull , which are naturall Inhabitants ; and if there be a surplusage , they may dispose it to the relief of strangers . V. 5. For the avoiding of suspicion , the Deacons shall keep a register both of their Receipts and their disbursements , and shall cast up his accouncs in the presence of the Minister , and one of the Elders . VI. 6. The Deacons shall give up their accounts every Communion day , after the evening Sermon , in the presence of the Ministers , the Elders , and as many of the people as will be assistant ; who therefore shall have warning to be there . VII . 7. They shall take order that the poor may be relieved without begging ; and shall take care that young men fit for labour be set unto some occupation ; of which they shall give notice to the officers of Justice , that so no person be permitted to go begging from door to door . VIII . 8. They shall provide for those of the poor which are sick or in prison , to comfort and assist them in their necessity . IX . 9. The shall be assistant in the Consistory with the Ministers and Elders , there to propose unto them the necessities of the poor , and to receive their directions ; as also in the election of other Deacons . X. 10. There ought to be Deacons in every Parish , unlesse the Elders will take upon them the charge of collecting the almes , and distributing thereof amongst the poor . The Liturgie of the Church , wherein there is contained the preaching of the Gospell , the administration of the Sacraments , the Laws of Marriage , the Visitation of the Sick , and somewhat also of Buriall . CHAP. VIII . Of the Preaching of the Gospell . Article I. 1. THe people shall be assembled twice every Sunday in the Church , to hear the Preaching of the Gospell , and to be assistant at the publick prayers . They shall also meet together once or twice a week , on those dayes which shall be thought most convenient for the severall Parishes ; the Master of every houshold bringing with him those of his family . II. 2. The people being assembled before Sermon , there shall be read a Chapter out of the Canonicall books of Scripture only , and not of the Apocrypha ; and it shall be read by one which beareth office in the Church , or at the least , by one of honest conversation . III. 3. During the prayer , every one shall be upon his knees , with his head uncovered . Also during the singing of the Psalmes , the administration of the Sacraments ; and whilest the Minister is reading of his text , every one shall be uncovered , and shall attentively observe all that is done and said . IV. 4. The Ministers every Sunday after dinner shall Catechize , and shall choose some text of Scripture sutable to that section which they are to handle ; and shall read in the beginning of that exercise the said text , as the foundation of the Doctrine contained in that Section . V. 5. The Church shall be locked immediately after Sermon and the publick prayers , to avoid superstition ; and the benches shall be orderly disposed , that every one may hear the voice of the Preacher . VI. 6. The Churches being dedicated to Gods service , shall not be imployed to prophane uses ; and therefore intreaty shall be made to the Magistrate , that no Civill Courts be there holden . CHAP. IX . Of Baptisme . Article I. 1. THe Sacrament of Baptisme shall be administred in the Church , after the Preaching of the Word , and before the Benediction . II. 2. The Parents of the Infants , if they are not in some journey , shall be near the Infant , together with the Sureties , to present it unto God ; and shall joyntly promise to instruct it , according as they are obliged . III. 3. No man shall be admitted to be a Surety in holy Baptisme , which hath not formerly received the Communion , or which is not fit to receive it , and doth promise so to do upon the next conveniency , whereof he shall bring an attestation if he be a stranger . IV. 4. They which intend to bring an Infant unto holy Baptisme , shall give competent warning unto the Minister . V. 5. The Minister shall not admit of such names as were used in the time of Paganism , the names of Idols , the names attributed to God in Scripture , or names of office , as Angell , Baptist , Apostle . VI. 6. In every Parish there shall be kept a Register of such as are Baptized , their Fathers , Mothers , Sureties , and the day of it ; as also of Marriages and Funerals , which shall be carefully preserved . CHAP. X. Of the Lords Supper . Article I. 1. THe holy Supper of our Lord Jesus Christ shall be celebrated four times a year , viz. at Easter or the first Sunday of Aprill , the first Sunday of July , the first Sunday of October , and the first Sunday of January , and that after the Sermon , in which expresse mention shall be made of the businesse then in hand , or at least a touch of it in the end . II. 2. The manner of it shall be this , The Table shall be set in some convenient place near the Pulpit ; the people shall communicate in order , and that sitting , as is most conformable to the first institution ; or else standing , as is accustomed in some places ; the men first , and afterwards the women ; none shall depart the place untill after Thanksgiving and the Benediction . III. 3. They which intend to be communicants , shall first be catechized by the Minister , that so they may be able to render a reason of their faith . They ought also to understand the Lords ▪ Prayer the Articles of their belief , the Ten Commandements , or at the least the substance of them . They shall also abjure the Pope , the Masse , and all superstition and Idolatry . IV. 4. No man shall be admitted to the Lords Supper , which is not of the years of discretion , and which hath not a good testimony of his life and conversation , and which will not promise to submit himself unto the Discipline . V. 5. If any be accused before the Justice to have committed any crime , he shall be admonished to forbear the Supper untill he be acquitted . VI. 6. The Minister shall not receive any of another Parish without a testimony from the Pastor , or if there be no Pastor , from one of the Elders . VII . 7. They which refuse to be reconciled , shall be debarred the Communion . VIII . 8. The people shall have warning fifteen dayes at the least before the Communion , to the end they may be prepared for it . IX . 9. Besides the first examination which they undergoe , before they are partakers of the Lords Supper , every one shall again be Catechized , at the least once a year , at the best conveniency of the Minister , and of his people . CHAP. XI . Of Fasts and Thanksgiving . Article I. 1. THe publick Fasts shall be celebrated in the Church when the Colloquie or the Synod think it most expedient , as a day of rest ; in which there shall be a Sermon both in the morning and the afternoon , accompanyed with Prayers , reading of the Scripture , and singing of Psalmes ; all this to be disposed according to the occasions and causes of the Fast , and by the authority of the Magistrate . II. 2. Solemn Thanksgiving also shall be celebrated after the same manner as the Fast , the whole exercise being sutable to the occasion of the same . CHAP. XII . Of Marriage . Article I. 1. ALL contracts of Marriage shall be made in the presence of Parents , Friends , Guardians , or the Masters of the parties , and with their consent , as also in the presence of the Minister , or of an Elder , or a Deacon , before whom the contract shall be made , with invocation on the name of God , without which it is no contract . And as for those which are sui juris , the presence of the Minister , or of the Elders , or of the Deacons , shall be also necessary for good orders sake . And from a promise thus made , there shall be no departing . II. 2. Children and such as are in Wardship , shall not make any promise of Marriage , wthout the consent of their Fathers and Mothers , or of their Gardians in whose power they are . III. 3. If the Parents are so unreasonable as not to agree unto a thing so holy , the Consistory shall give them such advice as is expedient ; to which advice if they not hearken , they shall have recourse unto the Magistrate . IV. 4. They also which have been Married shall owe so much respect unto their Parents , as not to marry again without their leave ; in default whereof ▪ they shall incut the censures of the Church . V. 5. No stranger shall be affianced without licence from the Governours or their Lieutenants . VI. 6. The degrees of consanguinity and of affinity prohibited in the word of God , shall be carefully looked into , by such as purpose to be marryed . VII . 7. Those which are affianced , shall promise , and their Parents with them , that they will be marryed within 3 moneths after the contract , or within 6 moneths in case either of them have occasion of a Journey ; if they obey not , they shall incur the censures of the Church . VIII . 8. The Banes shall be asked successively three Sundayes in the Church , where the parties do inhabit ; and if they marry in another Parish , they shall carry with them a testimony from the Minister by whom their Banes were published ; without which they shall not marry . IX . 9. For the avoiding of the abuse and profanation of the Lords-day , and the manifest prejudice done unto the Word of God , on those day●● wherein Marriage hath been solemnized ; it is fo●●d expedient , that it be no longer solemnized upon the Sunday , but upon some Lecture days which happen in the week only . X. 10. If any purpose to forbid the Banes , he shall first addresse himself ●●to the Minister , or two of the Elders , by whom he shall be appointed to appear in the next Consistory , there to alleadge the reasons of his so doing , whereof the Consistory shall be judge . If he appeal from thence , the cause shall be referred unto the next Colloquie . XI . 11. Those which have too familiarly conversed together before their espousals , shall not be permitted to marry before they have made confession of their fault : if the crime be notoriously publick , before the whole congregation ; if lesse known , the Consistory shall determine of it . XII . 12. Widowes which are minded to re-marry , shall not be permitted to contract themselves untill six moneths after the decease of their dead husbands ; as well for honesties sake , and their own good report , as to avoid divers inconveniences . And as for men , they also shall be admonished to attend some certain time , but without constraint . CHAP. XIII . Of the Visitation of the sick . Article I. 1. THose which are afflicted with sicknesse , shall in due time advertise them which bear office in the Church ; to the end , that by they them may be visited and comforted . II. 2. Those which are sick shall in due time be admonished to make their Wils , while as yet they be in perfect memory , and that in the presence of their Minister or Overseer , or other honest and sufficient persons , which shall witnesse to the said Wils or Testaments , that so they may be approved and stand in force . CHAP. XIV . Of Buriall . Article I. 1. THe Corps shall not be carryed , nor interred within the Church , but in the Church-yard only , appointed for the buryall of the faithfull . II. 2. The Parents , Friends and Neighbours of the deceased , and all such whom the Parents shall intreat , as also the Ministers , if they may conveniently ( as members of the Church and Brethren , but not in relation to their charge no more then the Elders and the Deacons ) shall accompany the body in good fashion unto the grave . In which action there shall neither be a Sermon , nor Prayers , nor sound of Bell , nor any other ceremony whatsoever . III. 3. The bodies of the dead shall not be interred without notice given unto the Minister . IV. 4. The bodies of those which die excommunicate , shall not be interred among the faithfull without the appointment of the Magistrate . CHAP. XV. Of the Church censures . Article I. 1. ALL those which are of the Church , shall be subject unto the censures of the same ; as well they which bear office in it , as they which have none . II. 2. The sentence of Abstention from the Lords Supper , shall be published only in case of Heresie , Schisme , or other such notorious crime , whereof the Consistory shall be judge . III. 3. Those which receive not the Admonitions and Reprebensions made unto them in the word of God , which continue hardned without hope of returning into the right way , after many exhortations ; if otherwise they may not be reclaimed , shall be excommunicate : wherein the proceeding shall be for three Sundayes together , after this ensuing manner . IV. 4. The first Sunday the people shall be exhorted to pray for the offender , without naming the person or the crime . V. 5. The second Sunday the person shall be named , but not the crime . The third , the person shall be named , his offence published , and himself be excommunicate . Which sentence shall stand in force as long as he continueth in his obstinacy . VI. 6. Those which are excommunicate , are to be cast out of the bosome of the Church , that they may neither be admitted unto publick Prayer , nor to the Preaching of the Gospell . VII . 7. They which bearing publick office in the Church , become guilty of any crime , which in a private person might deserve an Abstention from the Lords table , shall be suspended from their charge ; and they which are found guilty of any crime , which in a private person might merit excommunication , shall be deposed . VIII . 8. In like manner , those which are convict d of such a fault , by reason whereof they be thought unfit to exercise their functions to the edification of the Church , shall be deposed . IX . 9. If the offender repent him of his sin , and demand absolution of the Consistory , they shall diligently informe themselves of his conversation ; whereupon there shall be notice of it given unto the people the Sunday before he be admitted , and shall make acknowledgment , to be restored unto the peace of the Church . X. 10. The second Sunday he shall be brought before the Pulpit , and in some eminent place , where he shall make confession of his ●in ; demanding pardon of God , and of the Church with his own mouth , in confirmation of that which the Minister shall say of his repentance . CHAP. XVI . Of Ecclesiasticall Assemblies for the rule and government of the Church . Article I. 1. IN all Ecclesiasticall Assemblies , the Ministers shall preside as well to collect the suffrages as to command silence , to pro●ounge sentence according to the plurality of voices , as also to denounce the censures ; unto which himself as well as others shall be subject . II. 2. The censures shall be denounced with all mecknesse of spirit . III. 3. The Ecclesiasticall Assemblies shall commence and end with prayer and thanksgiving ; this is to be done by him that is then President . IV. 4. All they which are there assembled , shall speak every one in his own order , without interrupting one another . V. 5. None shall depart the place without licence . VI. 6. All matters of Ecclesiasticall cognisance shall be there treated and decided according to the word of God , without encroaching upon the civill jurisdiction . VII . 7. If there happen any businesse of importance , which cannot be dispatched in the lesser Assemblies , they shall be referred unto the greater . In like manner , if any think himself agrieved by the lesser Assemblies , he may appeal unto the greater . Provided , that nothing be handled in the greater Assemblies , which hath not been formerly treated in the lesser , unlesse in case only of remission . VIII . 8. There shall be kept a Register of all things memorable done in the Assemblies ; and a Scribe appointed in each of them for that purpose . IX . 9. The Ecclesiasticall Assemblies in the main body of them shall not intermeddle with businesse appertaining to the Civill Courts ; notwithstanding that , they may be members of the same as private persons , but this not often , viz. when there is a businesse of great consequence to be determined . X. 10. He that is banished from the Lords table , or suspended from his office by one Assembly , shall be readmitted only by the same . CHAP. XVII . Of the simple or unmixt Assembly , which is the Consistory . Article I. 1. THe Consistory is an Assembly of the Ministers and Elders of every Church , for the government of the same , for superintendency over mens manners , and their doctrine ; for the correction of vices , and the incouragement of the good . In this there may be assistants both the Deacons and the Proponents , those viz. which are nominated to be Ministers , the better to fashion them unto the Discipline and guidance of the Church . II 2. The Consistory shall be assembled every Sunday , or any other day and 〈◊〉 convenient , to consult about the businesse of the Church . III. 3. No man shall be called unto the Church without the advice of the Minister and two Elders at the least , in case of necessity ; and every Elder or Sexton shall give notice unto those of his division , according as he is appointed . IV. 4. The Elders shall not make report unto the Consistory of any secret faults , but shall observe the order commanded by our Saviour , Mat. 18. Reproving in secret such faults as are secret . V. 5. Neither the Minister nor the Elder shall name unto the Consistory those men of whose faults they make report , without direction from the Consistory . VI. 6. The censures of the Consistory shall be denounced on some convenient day before every Communion ; at which time they shall also passe their opinions on the Schoole master . VII . 7. The Consistory shall make choice of those which go to the Colloquie . VIII . 8. The correction of crimes and scandals appertains unto the Consistory , so far as to excommunication . IX . 9. In Ecclesiasticall businesse the Consistory shall make enquiry into such crimes as are brought before them , and shall adjure the parties in the name of God to speak the truth . CHAP. XVIII . Of Assemblies compound , viz. the Colloquies and the Synods . Article I. 1. IN the beginning of the Assembly , the Ministers and Elders which ought to be assistant , shall be called by name . II. 2. The persons appointed to be there , shall not fail to make their appearance , upon pain of being censured by the next Assembly , unto which they shall be summoned . III. 3. The Articles of the precedent Assembly shall be read before they enter upon any businesse , to know the better how they have been put in execution . And at the end of every Assembly , the Elders shall take a copy of that which is there enacted , that so they may all direct themselves by the same rule . IV. 4. In every Assembly there shall be one appointed for the Scribe , to register the acts of the Assembly . V. 5. In the end of every Assembly , there shall a favourable censure passe , of the Consistories in generall , of the Ministers and Elders which shall be there assistant ; and principally of that which hath been done in the Assembly , during the Sessions . VI. 6. The sentence of Excommunication shall be awarded only in these Assemblies . VII . 7. The Justices shall be entreated to intermit the course of pleading , both ordinary and extraordinary , during the Colloquies and the Synods ; to the end , that those which ought to be assistant , may not be hindred . CHAP. XIX 〈◊〉 Of the Colloquie . Article I. 1. THe Colloquie is an Assembly of the Ministers and Elders delegated from each severall Church in either Istand , for the governance of those Churches , and the advancement of the Discipline . II. 2. The Colloquies shall be assembled four times a year , viz. ten dayes before every Communion ; upon which day the word of God shall be proposed , according to the forme before established , Chap. Of Ministers . III. 3. The Ministers of Alderney and Serke shall make their appearance once yearly at the least , at the Colloquie of Guernzey ; but for that one time it may be such as shall most stand with their convenience . IV. 4. The Colloquie shall make choice of those which are to go unto the Synod , and shall give unto them Letters of credence . CHAP. XX. Of the Synod . Article I. 1. THe Synod is an Assembly of Ministers and Elders delegated from the Colloquies of both Islands . II. 2. The Synod shall be assembled from two years to two years in Jarsey and Gu●rnzey by turnes , if there be no necessity to exact them oftner ; in which case those of that Isle where the Synod is thought necessary , shall set forwards the businesse by the advice of both Colloquies . III. 3. There shall be chosen in every Synod , a Minister to moderate in the Assembly , and a Clerk to register the acts . IV. 4. The Minister of the place where the Assembly shall be holden , shall conceive a prayer in the beginning of the first Session . V. 5. The Colloquies shall in convenient time , mutually advertise each other in generall of those things , which they have to motion in the Synod ; to the end that every one may consider of them more advisedly . Which said advertisement shall be given before the Colloquie , which precedeth the Synod , in as much as possible it may . And as for matters of the lesser consequence , they shall be imparted on the first day of the Session . The Conclusion . Those Articles which concern the Discipline , are so established , that for as much as they are founded upon the word of God , they are adjudged immutable . And as for those which are meerly Ecclesiasticall , i. e. framed and confirmed for the commodity of the Church , according to the circumstance of persons , time and place ; they may be altered by the same authority , by which they were contrived and ratifyed . THE END . CHAP. V. ( 1 ) Annotations on the Discipline . ( 2 ) No place in it for the Kings Supremacy . ( 3 ) Their love to Parity , as well in the State as in the Church . ( 4 ) The covering of the head a sign of liberty . ( 5 ) The right hands of fellowship . ( 6 ) Agenda what it is , in the notion of the Church ; The intrusion of the Eldership into Domestical affairs . ( 7 ) Millets case . ( 8 ) The brethren superstitious in giving names to children . ( 9 ) Ambling Communions . ( 10 ) The holy Discipline made a a third note of the Church . ( 11 ) Marriage at certain times prohibited by the Discipline . ( 12 ) Dead bodies anciently not interred in Cities . ( 13 ) The Baptism of Bels. ( 14 ) The brethren under pretence of scandal , usurp upon the civil Courts . ( 15 ) The Discipline incroacheth on our Church by stealth . ( 16 ) A caution to the Prelates . SIc nata Romana superstitio ; quorum ritus si percens●s , ridenda quam multa , multa etiam miseranda sunt : as in an equal case , Minutius . This is that Helena which lately had almost occasioned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to put all the cities of our Greece into combustion : This that Lemanian Idol , before which all the Churches of the world , were commanded to fall down and worship : this that so holy Discipline , so essential to the constitution of a Church , that without it , Faith and the Sacraments were to be judged unprofitable . Egregiam vero laudem & spolia ampla . How infinitely are we obliged to those most excellent contrivers , that first exhibited unto the world so neat a model of Church Government ! with what praises must we celebrate the memory of those , which with such violent industry endevoured to impose upon the world , these trim inventions ! But this I leave unto your Lordship to determine : proceeding to some scattered Annnotations on the precedent text ; wherein I shall not censure their devices , but expound them . Cap. 1. 3. As bearing chief stroke in the Civil Government . ] For in the Government Ecclesiastical , they decline his judgement as incompetent : An excellent instance whereof we have in the particular of David Blacke , a Minister of Scotland , who having in a Sermon traduced the person and government of the King : was by the King commanded to appear before him . But on the other side , the Church revoked the cause unto their tribunal , & jussit eum judicium illud declinare , saith mine Author . True it is , that in the next chapter they afford him power to correct Blasphemers , Atheists , and Idolaters : but this only as the executioners of their decrees ; and in the punishment of such whom their assemblies have condemned . On the other side , they take unto themselves , the designation of all those , which bear publick office in the Church : Chap. 3 7. The appointing and proclaiming all publick fasts : Chap. 11. 1. The presidency in their Assemblies : Chap. 16. 1. The calling of their Councels : Chap. 19. 20. Matters in which consists the life of Soveraignty . No marvell then if that party so much dislike the Supremacy of Princes in causes Ecclesiastical : as being ex diametro opposed to the Consistorian Monarchy . A lesson taught them by their first Patriarch in his Commentaries on the 7. chapter of the Prophet Amos , vers . 13. in these words , and in this particular . Qui tantopere extulerunt Henricum Angliae ( understand the 8. of the name ) certe fuerunt homines inconsiderati : dederunt enim illi summam rerum omnium potestatem ; & hoc me graviter s●mper vulneravit . Afterwards he is content to permit them so much power as is granted them in the 2. chapter of this Book of Discipline : but yet will not have then deal too much in spiritualities . Hoc ( saith he ) summopere requiritur a regibus , ut gladio quo praediti sunt , utantur , ad cultum dei asserendum . Sed interea sunt homines inconsiderati , qui fac●unt eos , nimis spirituales . So he , and so his followers since . Chap. 3. 4. No Church officer shall or ought to pretend any superiority or dominion over his companions . ] And in the chapt . 1. 2. No one Church shall pretend , &c. And this indeed , this parity is that which all their projects did so mainly drive at : these men conceiving of Religion as Philosophers of friendship ; cum amicitia semper pares aut inveniat , aut faciat : as in Minutius . A parity by those of this party so earnestly affected in the Church : the better to introduce it also into the State. This was it which principally occasioned G. Buchanan in the Epistle before his libellous Book De jure regn● , to reckon those common titles of Majesty and Highnesse , usually attributed unto Princes , inter barbarismos Aulicos , amongst the solecisms and absurdities of Courtship . This was it , which taught Paraeus and the rest that there was a power in the inferiour Magistrates to restrain the person of the Prince ; and in some cases to depose him . This was it , which often moved the Scottish Ministery to put the sword into the hands of the multitude : and I am verily perswaded that there is no one thing which maketh the brethren so affected to our Parliaments , as this , that it is a body , wherein the Commons have so much sway . Chap. 3. 6. Shall first subscribe to the confession of the Faith used in the reformed Churches ] But the reformed Churches are very many , and their confessions in some points very different . The Lutheran Confessions are for consubstantiation and ubiquity : the English is for Homilies , for Bishops , for the Kings Supremacy : and so not likely to be intended . The confession then here intended , must be that only of Geneva , which Church alone is thought by some of them to have been rightly and perfectly reformed . Chap. 4. 1. To propose the Word of God. ] The fashion of it , this ; such as by study have enabled themselves for the holy Ministery ; upon the vacancy of any Church , have by the Collequie , some time appointed , to make trial ( as they call it ) of their gilt . The day come , and the Colloquie assembled , they design him a particular place of Scripture , for the ground of his discourse : which done , and the proponent ( for so they term him ) commanded to withdraw , they passe their censures on him , every one of them in their order : if they approve of him , they then send him also to propose unto the people , as in the second Article . Chap. 4. 〈◊〉 . And that bareheaded ] And this it may be , because Candidates ; p 〈…〉 venture , because not yet initiated . For themselves having once attained the honour to be Masters in Israel ; they permit their heads to be warmly covered : a thing not in use only by the Ministers of the Geneva way ; but ( as my self have seen it ) among the Priests and Jesuites . I know the putting on of the hat is a sign of liberty ; that the Laconians being made free Denizens of Lacedemon , would never go into the battail , nisi pileati , without their hats : and that the Gent. of Rome did use to manumit their slaves , by giving them a cap ; whereupon ad pileum vocare , is as much as to set one free . Yet on the other side , I think it little prejudicial to that liberty , not to make such full use of it , in the performance of those pious duti 〈…〉 True it is , that by this book of Discipline the people are commanded to be uncovered , during the Prayers , the reading of the Text , the ●inging of the Psalmes , and the administration of the Sacraments . Chap. 8. 3. But when I call to minde , that S. Paul hath told us this , 1 Cor. 11. That every man praying or prophecying with his head covered dishonoureth his head : I shall applaud the pious modesty of the English ministery ; who keep their heads uncovered , as well when they prophecy as when they pray . To give them institution by imposition of hands . ] A ceremony not used only in the Ordination ( if I may so call it ) of their Ministers , but in that also of the Elder and of the Deacons : persons meerly Laical . But this in mine opinion very improperly : for when the Minister whose duty it is , instals them in their charge ; with this solemn form of words he doth perform it ! Je t' impose les mains , &c. viz. I lay mine hands upon you in the name of the Consistory ; by which imposition of hands you are advertised , that you are set apart from the affairs of the world &c. and if so , how then can these men receive this imposition , who for the whole year of their charge , imploy themselves in their former occupations , at times ; and that expired , return again unto them altogether ? A meer mockage of a reverent ceremony . Chap. 4. 3. Giving and receiving the hand of Association ] An ordinance founded on that in the 2. to the Gal. 5. viz. They gave unto me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship : An embleme , as it is noted by Theod. Beza , on the place , of a perfect agreement and consent in the holy faith ; Quod Symbolum esset nostrae in Evangelii doctrina summae cousensionis : and much also to this purpose that of learned Chrysostome ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : This phrase of speech borrowed , no question , from the customes of those times ; wherein the giving of the hand , was a most certain pledge of faith and amity . So Anchises in the third book of Aeneids Dextram dat juveni , atque animum praesenti pignore firmat : so in another place of the same author ; Jungimus hospitio dextras . Commissaque dextera dextrae , in the Epistle of Phillis to Demophoon . Whereupon it is the note of the Grammarians , that as the front or fore-head is sacred to the Genius ; and the knees to mercy : so is the right hand consecrated unto faith . But here in Guernzey there is a further use made of this ceremony ; which is an abjuration of all other arts of preaching , or of government , to which the party was before accustomed : and an absolute devoting of himself to them , their ordinances and constitutions whatsoever . So that if a Minister of the Church of England should be perchance received among them : by this hand of association , he must in a manner condemn that Church of which he was . Chap. 5. 5. That they maintain them at the publick charge . ] A bounty very common in both Islands : and ordered in this manner ; the businesse is by one of the Assembly expounded to the three Estates , viz. that N. N. may be sent abroad to the Universities of France or England , and desrayed upon the common purse . If it be granted , then must the party bring in sufficient sureties to be bound for him ; that at the end of the time limited , he shall repair into the Islands , and make a profer of his service in such places , as they think fit for him ; if they accept it , he is provided for at home : if not , he is at liberty to seek his fortune . Chap. 6. 3 How they behave themselves in their several families ] By which clause the Elders authorised to make enquiry into the lives and conversations of all about them : not only aiming at it by the voice of fame , but by tampering with their neighbours , and examining their servants . It is also given them in charge , at their admission into office ; to make diligent enquiry , whether those in their division , have private prayers both morning and evening in their houses ; whether they constantly say grace , both before meat and after it ; if not , to make report of it to the Consistory . A diligence , in my minde , both dangerous and ●awcy . Chap. 8. 1. To be assistant at the publick prayers ] The publick prayers here intended , are those which the Minister conceives according to the present occasion : beginning with a short confession , and so descending to crave the assistance of Gods Spirit in the exercise , or Sermon then in hand . For the forme , the Geneva Psalter telleth us , that it shall be left alla discretion du Ministre , to the Ministers discretion : the form of Prayers , and of Marriage , and of administration of the Sacraments , there put down ; being types only and examples , whereby the Minister may be directed in the general . The learned Architect which took such great pains in making the Altare Damascenum , tels us in that piece of his , that in the Church of Scotland there is also an Agenda , or form of prayer and of ceremony : but for his part having been 13 years a Minister , he never used it . Totos ego tredecem annos quibus functus sum Ministerio , sive in Sacramentis , & iis quae extant in agenda , nunquam usus sum : and this he speaks as he conceives it , to his commendation . Where by the way , Agenda , ( it is a word of the latter times ) is to be understood for a set form in the performance of those ministerial duties , quae statis temporibus agenda sunt , as mine Author hath it . In the Capitular of Charles the great , we have mention of this word Agenda , in divers places : once for all , let that suffice in the 6 book , Can. 234. viz. Si quiis Presbyter in consult● Episcopo , Agendam in quolibet loco voluerint celebrare ; ipse honori suo contrarius extitit . Chap. 8. 5. The Churches shall be locked immediately after Sermon ] The pretence is as it followeth in the next words , to avoid superstition : but having nothing in their Churches to provoke superstition ; the caution is unnecessary . So destitute are they all both of ornament and beauty . The true cause is , that those of that party are offended with the antient custome of stepping aside into the Temples , and their powring out the soul in private prayer unto God : because for sooth it may imply , that there is some secret vertue in those places more then in rooms of ordinary use ; which they are peremptory not to give them . Chap. 9. 1. After the preaching of the word ] And there are two reasons why the Sacrament of Baptism should be long delayed : the one because they falsly think , that without the preaching of the word there is no ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the other to take away the opinion of the necessity of holy Baptism ; and the administration of it in private houses in case of such necessity . In this strictnesse very resolute , and not to be bended with perswasions , scarce with power . As our being in the Isle of Gue●●ay , the Ministers presented unto his Lordship a catalogue of grievances against the civill Magistrate . And this among the rest , that they had entermedled with the administration of the Sacraments . This certainly was novum orimen O. Caesar , & ante hoc temp●● inauditum : but upon examination it proved only to be thus . A poor man of the Vale had a childe born unto him weak and ●ickly ; not like to live till the publick exercise ; whereupon he defires Millet the Incumbent there , that he would Baptize it : but after two or three denials made , the poor man complained unto the Bailiffe ; by whom the Minister was commanded to do his duty . This was all , & crimine ab un● disce omnes . Chap. 9. 5. Names used in Paganism ] Nor mean they here , such names as occur in Poets , as Hector , Hercules , &c. though names of this sort occurre frequently in S. Pauls Epistles : but even such names as formerly have been in use amongst our ancestors ; as Richard , Edmund , William , and the like . But concerning this behold a story wherein our great contriver Snape was a chief party , as I finde in the book called Dangerous positions , &c. verified upon the oath of one of the brotherhood . Hodkinson of Northampton , having a childe to be baptized , repaired to Snape to do it for him : and he consented to the motion , but with promise , that he should give it some name allowed in Scripture . The childe being brought , and that holy action so far forwards , that they were come to the naming of the childe , they named it Richard : which was the name of the Infants Grandfather by the Mothers side . Upon this a stop was made , nor would he be perswaded to baptize the childe ; unlesse the name of it were altered : which when the Godfather refused to do , he forsook the place , and the childe was carried back unchristned . To this purpose , but not in the same words , the whole history . But if the name of Richard be so Paganish , what then shall we conceive of these ; The Lord is near , More-tryall , Joy-again , Free-gift , From-above , and others of that stamp ? are they also extant in the Scripture ? Chap. 10. 2. And that sitting &c. or standing &c ] In this our Synodists ▪ more moderate , then those of the Netherlands , who have licensed it to be administred unto men , even when they are walking . For thus Angelocrator in his Epitome of the Dutch Synods , cap. 13. art . 8. viz. Liberum est stando , sedendo , vel eundo , coenam celebrare , non autem geniculando : and the reason , questionlesse , the same in both ; ob 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 periculum ; for fear of bread-worship . I had before heard sometimes of ambling Communions ; but till I met with that Epitome , I could not slumble on the meaning . A strange and stubborn generation ; and stiffer in the hams , then any Elephant : such as will neither bow the knee to the Name of Jesus , nor kneel to him in his Sacraments . Chap. 10. 4. which will not promise to submit himself unto the Discipline ] A thing before injoyned in the subscription to it , upon all such as take upon them any publick office in the Church : but here exacted in the submission to it of all such as desire to be Communicants . The reason is , because about that time it seemed good unto the brethren to make the holy Discipline , as essential to the being of a Church , as the preaching of the word and administration of the Sacraments ; and so essential , that no Church could possibly subsist without it . For thus Beza in his Epistle unto Cixxe , Anno 1572 Magnum est Dei munus quod unam & religionem pu●am , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( doctrinae viz : retinendae vinculum ) in Scotiam intulistis . Sicobsecro & obtestor , haec duo simul retinete , ut uno amisso alterum diu permanere non posse , semper memineritis . So he Epist . 79. According unto which Doctrine Mr. Dela-Marshe , in his new Catechism , which lately by the authority of the Colloquie , he imposed upon the Churches in the Isle of Gu●inzy : hath joyned this holy Discipline , as a chief note , together with the others . Chap. 12. 9. That it be no longer solemnized upon the Sunday ] Wherein ( so scarcely did the same Spirit rule them both ) the Dutch Synodists have shewed themselves more moderate , then these contrivers , they having licensed marriage on all daies equally ; except such as are destinate to the Lords Supper , and to solemn fasts ; Quovis die matrimonia confermari & celebrari poterunt , modo concio ad populum habeatur : exceptis c 〈…〉 diebus , & jejunio sacratis . Cap. ult . art . 8. By both of them it is agreed that marriage be celebrated on such daies only , on which there is a Sermon : and if the Sermon be any thing to the purpose , I am content they should expect it . Only I needs must note with what little reason these men and their abettors have so often quarrelled our Church , for the restraint of marriage , at some certain seasons : whereas they think it fit , at some times to restrain it in their own . Well fare therefore our neighbours of the Church of Scotland : men very indifferent both for the time , and for the place . For the time ; Nu●●um tempus tam sacrum quod ejus celebratione polluatur : and ●or the place , immo & in praetor●o vel quovis loco publico ▪ &c. & extra sacra & publicum conventum totius ecclesiae . So they , that made the Altare Damascenum . p. 872. 865. 866. Chap. 14. 1. The Corps shall not be carried ●r interred within the Church ] Which prohibition , whether it hath more in it of the Jew or of the Gentile , is not easie to determine . Amongst the Jewes it was not lawful for the Priest to be present at a Funeral ; or for the dead corps to be interred within the camp : and on the other side , it was by law in Athens and in Rome forbidden , either to burn their dead , or to bury them within their Cities . In urbe nesipelito neve u●ito , saith the Law of the 12 Tables ; nor do I see for what cause this generation should prohibit the dead bodies entrance into the Church , and to permit it in the Church-yards . If for the avoiding of superstition , it is well known that not the Church only , but the Church-yards are also consecrated . The reason why they will not bury in the Church is only their desire and love of parity ; the Church will hardly be capacious enough to bury all : and since by death and nature all are equall , why should that honour be vouchsafed unto the rich , and not unto the poor ? Out of this love of parity it is , that in the next article , they have forbidden Funeral Sermons ; wherein the Dutch Synods , and those men most perfectly concur ▪ as appeareth in that collection , cap. 11. 5. For if such Sermons be permitted , the common people will be forsooth aggrieved , and think themselves neglected : Ditiores enim hoc officio cobonestabuntur , neglect is pauperibus . Chap. 14. 2. Nor any prayers , nor sound of bell ] The last for love of parity ; but this for fear of superstition . For prayers at the burial of the dead , may possibly be mistook , for prayers for the dead ; and so the world may dream perhaps of Purgatory Thesilencing of bels is somewhat juster , because that musick hath been superstitiously and foolishly imployed in former times , and in this very case at Funerals . It is well known with what variety of ceremonies they were baptized and consecrated ( as in the Church of Rome they still are ) by the Bishops . Whereby the people did conceive a power inherent in them , not only for the scattering of tempests , in which cases they are also rung amongst them : but for the repulsing of the Devil and his Ministers . Blessings which are intreared of the Lord for them , as appeareth by one of those many prayers , prescribed in that form of consecration ; by the Roman Pontifical , viz. ut per factum illorum procul pellantur omnes insidiae inimici , fragor grandinum , procella turbinum , &c. Whilest therefore the people was superstitious in the use of bels , the restraint of them was allowable : but being now a matter only of solemnity , it argueth no little superstition to restrain them . Chap. 16. 6. Without encroaching on the civil jurisdiction ] And well indeed it were , if this clause were intended to be observed : for in the 17. chap. and 8. art . it is decreed , that the correction of crimes and scandals appertaineth unto the Consistory . What store of grist , the word Crime , will bring unto their mils , I leave unto your Lordship to interpret : sure I am , that by this of seandal , they draw almost all causes within their cognizance . A matter testified by his late most excellent Majesty in a Remonstrance to the Parliament : viz. that the Puritan Ministers in Scotland had brought all causes within their jurisdiction ; saying , that it was the Churches office to judge of scandal , and there could be no kinde of fault or crime committed , but there was a scandal in it , either against God , the King , or their neighbour . Two instances of this , that counterfeit Eusebius , Philadelphus in his late Pamphlet against my Lord of St. Andrewes , doth freely give us . Earl Huntley upon a private quarrel had inhumanely killed the Earl of Murray . For this offence his Majesty upon a great suit , was content to grant his-pardon : Ecclesiae tamen Huntileum jussit sub dirorum poenis , ecclesiae satisfacere ; but yet the Church ( in relation to the scandall ) commanded him under the pain of Excommunication , to do penance . Not long after the said Earl Huntly and others of the Romish faction , had enterprised against the peace and safety of the Kingdome . The King resolved to pardon them for this also : Ecclesia autem excommunication is censura pronuntiavit : but the Church pronounced against them the dreadful sentence of Anathema ; so little use is there of the civil Magistrate , when once the Church pretends a scandal . Chap. 17. 9. And shall adjure the parties in the Name of God ] And shall adjure , i. e. They shall provoke them , or induce them to confession , by using or interposing of the Name of God : for thus adjuration is defined to us by Aquinas Secunda secundae qu. 9. in Axiom . Adjurare , nihil aliud est ( saith he ) nisi creaturam aliquam divini nominis , out alterius cujuspiam sacrae rei interpositione , ad agendum aliquid impellere : the parties , and those not such as give in the informations , for that is done in private by the Elders : but such of whose ill same intelligence is given unto the Consistory . If so , then would I fain demand of the contrivers , with what reason they so much exclaim against the oath ex officio judicis , used by our Prelates in their Chancellaries : since they themselves allow it in their Consistories . But thus of old , as it is in Horace , de Arte. Cacilio Plautoq ▪ dedit Romanus , ademptum Virgi●o Varioque . Conclus . They are adjudged to be immutable ] And no marvail , if as the brethren and their Beza think , it be so essential to the Church , that no Church can possibly subsist without it : if so essential , that we may as warrantably deny the written Word , as these inventions . But certainly , what ever these think of it ; the founder of this plat-form thought not so : when thus he was perswaded , that the ordering of the Church of God , for as much as concernes the form of it , was le●t to the discretion of the Ministers . For thus himself in his Epistle ad Neocomen●es , dated 1544. viz. Substantiam disciplinae ecclesiae exprimit disertis verbis Scriptura : forma autem ejus exercendae , quoniam a Domino praescripta non est , a ministris constitui debet pro aedificatione . Thus he : and how d●re they controll him ? Will they also dare to teach their Master ? Thus have I brought to end those Annotations , which I counted most convenient , for to expresse their meaning in some few passages of this new plat-form ; and to exemplifie their proceedings . A larger Commentary on this Text had been unnecessary : considering both of what I write , and unto whom . Only I needs must note , that as the erecting of these fabricks in these Islands was founded on the ruine of the Deanries : so had the birth of this device in England been death unto the Bishopricks . No wonder then if those which principally manage the affairs of holy Church , so busily bestir themselves in the destroying of this viper : which by no other means can come into the world , then by the death and ruine of his mother . Yet so it is , I know not whether by destiny , or some other means ; I would not think ; but so it is : that much of this new plat-form hath of late found favour with us ; and may in time make entrance to the rest . Their Lecturers permitted in so many places , what are they , but the Doctors of Geneva ? save only that they are more factious and sustain a party . And what the purpose and design of this , but so by degrees to lessen the repute of such daies as are appointed holy by the Church ; and fasten all opinion to their daies of preaching ? By whose authority stand the Church-wardens at the Temple doors ( as I have seen it oft in London ) to collect the bounty of the hearers : but only by some of their appointments , who finde that duty ( or the like ) prescribed here unto the Deacons , cap. 1. 2. I could say somewhat also of our ordinary Fasts , how much they are neglected every where : and no Fast now approved of , but the solemn . Nay we have suffered it of late to get that ground upon us ; in the practise at the least : that now no common businesse must begin without it . Too many such as these I fear , I could point out unto your Lordship , did I not think that these already noted were too many . A matter certainly worthy of your Lordships care , and of the care of those your Lordships partners in the Hierarchie : that as you suffer not these new inventions , to usurp upon our Churches by violence ; so that they neither grow upon us , by cunning or connivence . CHAP. VI. ( 1 ) King James how affected to this Platform . ( 2 ) He confirmes the Discipline in both Islands . ( 3 ) And for what reasons . ( 4 ) Sir John Peyton sent Governour into Jarzey . ( 5 ) His Articles against the Ministers there . ( 6 ) And the proceedings thereupon . ( 7 ) The distracted estate of the Church and Ministery in that Island . ( 8 ) They referre themselves unto the King. ( 9 ) The Inhabitants of Jarzey petition for the English Discipline . ( 10 ) A reference of both parties to the Councell . ( 11 ) The restitution of the Dean . ( 12 ) The Interim of Germanie what it was . ( 13 ) The Interim of Jarzey . ( 14 ) The exceptions of the Ministery against the Book of Common-prayer . ( 15 ) The establishment of the new Canons . IN this state and under this Government continued those Islands till the happy entrance of King James upon the Monarchy of England . A Prince of whom the brethren conceived no small hopes , as one that had continually been brought up by and amongst those of that faction : and had so oft confirmed their much desired Presbyteries . But when once he had set foot in England , where he was sure to meet with quiet men , and more obedience : he quickly made them see , that of his favour to that party , they had made themselves too large a promise . For in the conference at Hampton Court , he publickly professed , that howsoever he lived among Puritans , and was kept for the most part as a ward under them ; yet ever since he was of the age of ten years old , he ever disliked their opinions : and as the Saviour of the world had said , though he lived among them , he was not of them . In this conference also , that so memorized Apophthegm of his Majesty : No Bishop , no King : and anon after , My Lords the Bishops ( faith he ) I may thank ye , that these men ( the Puritans ) plead thus for my Supremacy . Add to this , that his Majesty had alwaies fostred in himself a pious purpose , not only of reducing all his Realms and Dominions into one uniform order and course of discipline ; which thing himself avoweth , in his Letters Patents unto those of Jarzey : but also to establish in all the reformed Churches , if possibly it might be done ; together with unity of Religion , and uniformity of devotion . For which cause he had commanded the English Liturgie to be translated into the Latine , and also into most of the national Languages round about us : by that and other more private means , to bring them into a love and good opinion of our Government : which he oftentimes acknowledged to have been approved by manifold blessings from God himself . A heroick purpose , and worthy of the Prince from whom it came . This notwithstanding , that he was enclined the other way ; yet upon suit made by those of these Islands , he confirmed unto them their present orders , by a Letter under his private Seal , dated the 8. of August in the first year of his reign in England ; which Letters were communicated in the Synod at St. Hilaries the 18. of September , 1605. the Letter written in the French Tongue ; but the tenor of them was as followeth : James by the Grace of God , King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , &c. unto all those whom these presents shall concern , greeting : Whereas we our selves and the Lords of our Councell have been given to understand , that it pleased God to put it into the heart of the late Queen our most dear sister , to permit and allow unto the Isles of Jarzey and Guernsey parcel of our Dutchy of Normandy , the use of the Government of the reformed Churches in the said Dutchy , whereof they have stood possessed until our coming to this Crown : for this couse we desiring to follow the pious example of our said Sister in this behalf , as well for the advancement of the glory of Almighty God , as for the edification of his Church ; do will , and ordain , that cur said Isles shall quietly enjoy their said liberty in the use of the Ecclesiastical Discipline there now established : forbidding any one to give them any trouble or impeachment , as long as they contain themselves in our obedience , and attempt not any thing against the pure and sacred Word of God. Given at our Palace at Hampton Court the 8. day of August , Anno Dom. 1603. and of our reign in England the first . Signed above James R. The reasons which moved this Prince to assent unto a form of Government , which he liked not ; was partly an ancient rule and precept of his own , viz. That Princes at their first entrance to a Grown ought not to innovate the government presently established . But the principal cause indeed , was desire not to discourage the Scots in their beginnings : or to lay open too much of his intents at once unto them . For since the year 1595. his Majesty wearied with the confusions of the Discipline in that Church established ; had much busied himself in restoring their antient place and power unto the Bishops . He had already brought that work so forwards , that the Scottish Ministers had admitted of 13 Commissioners ( which was the antient number of the Bishops ) to have suffrage in the Parliament ; and to represent in that Assembly the body of the Clergy : and that their place should be perpetual . Thus far with some trouble , but much art , he had prevailed on that unquiet and unruly company : and therefore had he denied the Islanders an allowance of their Discipline ; he had only taught the Scottish Ministery what to trust to . An allowance whereof he after made especial use in his proceedings with that people . For thus his Majesty in a Declaration concerning such of the Scottish Ministers , as lay attainted of High Treason , Anno 1606. viz. And as we have ever regarded carefully how convenient it is to maintain every Countrey in that form of Government which is fittest and can best agree with the constitution thereof ; and how dangerous alterations are without good advice and mature deliberation ; and that even in matters of order of the Church , in some small Island under our Dominions , we have ●abstained from suffering any alteration ; So we doubt not , &c as it there followeth in the words of the Declaration . On these reasons , or on some other not within the power of my conjecture ; this Discipline was permitted in these Islands : though long it did not continue with them . For presently upon his Majesties comming to the Crown , Sir Walter Raleigh then Governor of Jarzey was attaint of Treason : on which attaindure this with others of his places , fell actually into the Kings disposing : upon this variancy , it pleased his Majesty to depute the present Governor Sir John Peiton , to that office : A Gentleman not over forward in himself , to pursue the projects of the Powlets his predecessors , ( for Sir W. Raleigh had but a little while possessed the place ) and it may well be furnished also with some secret instructions from the King , not to be too indulgent to that party . Whether that so it was or not , I cannot say : Sure I am that he omitted no opportunity of abating in the Consistorians the pride and stomach of their jurisdiction . But long it was not before he found a fit occasion to place his battery against those works ; which in the Island there they thought impregnable . For as in the ancient proverb , Facile est invenire baculum ut caedas canem : it is an easie thing to quarrell one , whom before hand we are resolved to baffle . The occasion this . The Curate of S. Johns being lately dead , it pleased the Colloquie of that Island , according to their former method ; to appoint one Brevin to succeed him : against which course , the Governor , the Kings Attorney and other the officers of the Crown protested ; as prejudicial to the rights and profits of the King. Howbeit , the case was over-ruled ; and the Colloquie for that time carried it : hereupon a bill of Articles was exhibited unto the Councel against the Ministers , by Peiton the Governor , Marret the Attorney , now one of the Jurates , and the rest : as viz. that they had usurped the Patronage of all benefices in the Island ; that thereby they admitted men to livings without any form of pretentation ; that thereby they deprived his Majesty of Vacancies and first-fruits ; that by connivence ( to say no worse of it ) of the former Governors , they exercised a kinde of arbitrary jurisdiction , making and disannulling lawes at their own uncertain liberty ; whereupon they most humbly besought his Majesty to grant them such a discipline , as might be fittest to the nature of the place , and lesse derogatory to the Royal Prerogative . This Bill exhibited unto the Councell , found there such approbation , that presently Sir Robert Gardiner , once chief Justice , ( as I take it ) in the Realm of Ireland ; and James Hussey Doctor of the Lawes ; though not without some former businesse ; were sent into the Islands . Against their coming into Jarzey , the Ministers of that Island had prepared their Answer ; which in the general may be reduced to these two heads ; viz. That their appointment of men into the Ministery , and the exercise of Jurisdiction being principal parts of the Church Discipline ; had been confirmed unto them by his Majesty . And for the matter of First-fruits , it was a payment which had never been exacted from them ; since their discharge from him at Constance ; unto whom in former times they had been due . Upon this answer the businesse was again remitted unto the King , and to his Councell ; by them to be determined upon the comming of their Deputies : the Committees not having ( as they said ) a power to determine it ; but only to instruct themselves in the whole cause , and accordingly to make report . Other matters within the compasse of their Commission , and about which they were said principally to be sent over , were then concluded : all which hapned in the year 1608. Immediately upon the departure of these Commissioners ; and long before their Deputies had any faculty to repair unto the Court : a foul deformity of confusion and distraction had overgrown the Church and Discipline . In former times all such as took upon them any publick charge either in Church or Common-wealth , had bound themselves by oath to cherish and maintain the Discipline : that oath is now disclaimed as dangerous and unwarrantable . Before it was their custome to exact subscription to their platform , of all such as purposed to receive the Sacrament : but now the Kings Attorney , and others of that party , chose rather to abstain from the Communion ; nay even the very Elders silly souls , that thought themselves as Sacrosancti as a Roman Tribune : were drown with proces into the civil courts ; and there reputed with the vulgar . Nor was the case much better with the Consistory : the Jurates in their Cohu or Town-hall , relieving such by their authority , whom that Tribunal had condemned or censured . A pravis ad praecipitia . Such is the inhumanity of the world , that when once a man is cast upon his knees , every one-lends a hand to lay him prostrate . No sooner had those of the lower rank , observed the Ministers to stagger in their chairs ; but they instantly begin to wrangle for the Tithes : and if the Curate will exact his due ; the Law is open , let them try the Title . Their Benefices , where before accounted as excempt and priviledged , are brought to reckon for first-fruits and tenths : and those not rated by the book of Constance , but by the will and pleasure of the Governor . Adde unto this , that one of the Constables preferred a Bill against them in the Cohu : wherein the Ministers themselves were indicted of hypocrisie ; and their government of tyranny . And which of all the rest was the greatest of their miseries ; it was objected that they held secret meetings and private practises against the Governor : yea such as reflected also on the King. In thi confusion and distresse they were almost uncapable of counsel . They applyed themselves in the next Colloquie unto the Governor , that he would please to intercede for them to his Majesty : but him they had so far exasperated by their clamours , that he utterly refused to meddle for them . Nor did the Ministers , as I conjecture , propound it farther to him , then by way of due respect : as little hoping that he should bend himself for their relief ; whom they so often had accused to be the cause of all this trouble . At last they are resolved to cast themselves upon the grace and savour of the King ; and for that cause addressed themselves and their desires unto the Earl of Salisbury , a man , at that time of special credit with the King , being also Lord High Treasurer , and chief Secretary . This their addresse as he took in special good regard ; so did he also seem to advise them for the best : his counsel , that they should joyn unto them those of Guernzey , in the perusing of their Discipline , and the correcting of such things most stomacked by the Civil Magistrates : and after , both together to refer themselves unto his Majesty . A counsel not to be despised in the appearance : but yet ( as certainly he was of a fine and subtil wit ) of exceeding cunning . For by this means the businesse not yet ripe , and the King scarce master of his purposes in Scotland ; he gains time farther to consider of the main : and by ingaging those of Guernzey in the cause , they also had been subject to the same conclusion : But subtil as he was , he found no art to protract the fatal and inevitable blow of death ; for whilest his Clients busily pursued this project , in reviewing of their platform , he yeelded up himself unto the grave , March 24. anno 1612. upon report whereof , they layed by the prosecution of that businesse ; referring of it to the mercy of some better times . This comfort yet they found in their addresse unto the Court , that things at home were carried on in a more fair and quiet course : but long they would not suffer themselves to enjoy that happinesse . The Parish of S. Peters being void , Messerny was presented to it by the Governour : one that had spent his time in Oxenford , and had received the Orders of the Priesthood from the Right Reverend Doctor Bridges , then Bishop of that Diocesse . A matter so infinitely stomacked by the Colloquie , that they would by no means yeeld to his admission : not so much because of his presentation from the Governor , as of his ordination from the Bishop . For now they thought Annibalem ad portas , that Popery began again to creep upon them : and therefore they resolved to fight it out , tanquam de summa rerum , as if the whole cause of Religion were in danger . Messerny howsoever enjoyed the profits of the living ; and a new complaint was made against them to the Councel : In which complaint , there also was intelligence given unto their Lordships , that the inhabitants generally of the Isle , were discontented with the Discipline● and guidance of the Church : and that the most of them would easily admit the form of English Government ; that some of them did desire it . The matter thus grown ready for an issue , and his Majesty desirous to bring all things to the most peaceable and quiet end ; both parties were commanded to attend at Court : the Governor and secular states , to prosecute their suit , and make good their intelligence ; the Ministers to answer the complaints , and tender their proposals . Hereupon the Governor and those of the laity delegated to the Court , Marret the Attorney , and Messervy the new Parson of St. Peters : by whom the people sent a formal Petition to his Majesty , signed by many of their hands ; and to this purpose , viz. that he would be pleased to establish in their Island , the book of Common-prayers ; and to settle there among them some Ecclesiastical Officer , with Episcopal jurisdiction . On the other side , there were deputed , for the Ministers , Mr. Bandinell , the now Dean ; Oliveis , the now Sub●dean ; Effart , the Curate of St. Saviours ; and De la place , then Curate of St. Maries . To whom this also was specially given in charge , that with all industry they should oppose whatsoever innovation ( as they called it ) might be proposed unto them : and resolutely bear up for the present Discipline . Immediately upon their appearance at the Court , both parties by his Majesty were referred to the Councel : and by them again to my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury , the Lord Zouche , and Sir John Herbert , then principal Secretary . Before them the cause was privately argued by the Deputies of both parties : and the desires of the Governor and of the people , constantly impugned by the Ministers . But as it alwaies hapneth that there is no confederacy so well joyned , but one member of it may be severed from the rest ; and thereby the whole practise overthrown : so was it also in this businesse . For those which there sollicited some private businesse of the Governors , had finely wrought upon the weaknesse or ambition of De la place ; bearing him in hand , that if the Government of the Church were altered , and the office of the Dean restored ; he was for certain resolved upon to be the man. Being fashioned into this hope , he speedily betrayed the counsels of his fellowes ; and furnished their opponents at all their enterviews , with such intelligence as might make most for their advantage . At last the Ministers not well agreeing in their own demands , and having little to say in the defence of their proper cause , whereto their answers were not provided beforehand ; my Lord of Canterbury at the Councel-table thus declared unto them the pleasure of the King and Councell : viz. that for the speedy redresse of their disorders , it was reputed most convenient to establish among them , the authority and office of the Dean ; that the book of Common-prayer being again printed in the French should be received into their Churches ; but the Ministers not tyed to the strict observance of it in all particulars : that Messerny should be admitted to his benefice ; and that so they might return unto their charges . This said , they were commanded to depart , and to signifie to those from whom the came , they full scope of his Majesties resolution ; and so they did . But being somewhat backward in obeying this decree , the Councel intimated to them by Sir Phil. de Carteret their Agent for the Estates of the Island ; that the Ministers from among themselves , should make choice of three learned and grave persons , whose names they should return unto the board : out of which his Majesty would resolve on one to be their Dean . A proposition which found among them little entertainment . Not so much out of dislike unto the dignity , for they were most of them well contented with the change : but because every one of them conceived hopefully of himself to be the man , and all of them could not be elected ; they were not willing to prejudice their own hopes , by the naming of another . In the mean time , Mr. David Band●●ell then Curate of St. Maries , either having or pretending some businesse unto London ; was recommended by the Governor as a man most fit to sustain that place and dignity . And being also approved by my Lord of Canterbury ( a● certainly he is a man of good abilities ) as a person answerable to the Governors commendations ; he was established in that office by Letters Patents from his Majesty , dated the 8. of March , anno 1619. and was invested with all such rights as formerly had been inherent in that dignity : and that both in point of profit ; and also in point of jurisdiction . For whereas formerly the Dean was setled in the best benefice in the Island , that viz. of St Martins ; and had divers portions of tithes out of every of the Parishes : the said St. Martins was allotted to him , upon the next avoidance ; and the whole tithes of St. Saviours allowed him , in consideration of his several parcels . And whereas also at the suppression of the Deanry , the Governor had taken into his hands the probate of Testaments , and appointed unto civil Courts the cognizance of Matrimoniall causes and of tithes : all these again were restored unto him , and forever united to this office . For the executing of this place , there were some certain Articles , or rather Canons drawn and ratified to be in force till a perfect draught of Ecclesiastical constitutions could be agreed on : which it pleased his Majesty to call the Interim . And this he did in imitation of Charles the 5. which Prince , desirous to establish peace and quietnesse in the Church of Germany ; and little hoping that any Councel would be summoned soon enough to determine of the differences then on foot : composed a certain mixture of opinions , in favour of each party ; which he endevoured to obtrude upon that people : the compilers of it , Julius Pflugi●● , Michael Sido●●us , and Islebius : the time when , anno 1594 , the name of it the Interim : a name given unto it by the Emperor , eo quod praescriberet formulam doctrinae & ceremoniarum in religione in terra tenendam , quoad de universa re religionis concilio publico definitum esset : so the historian of the Councell . In like manner , did it please his Majesty as himself tels us in the next chapter : in the interim , untill he mought be fully informed what Lawes , &c. were meet and fit to be established for the good government of the said Island in causes Ecclesiastical , &c. to grant commission , &c. to exercise the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction there according to cer●aid instructions signed with our royal hand , to continue only untill we might establish , &c. as it followeth in the Original . By this Interim there was a clause in force , whereby it was permitted to the Ministers not to bid holydaies , or use the Crosse in Baptism , or wear the Surplice , or to exact it of the people that they kneel at the Communion . In other matters it little differed from the Canons afterwards established , and now in being in that Island . Thus fortified with power , and furnished with instructions , home cometh the new Dean into his Countrey : and in a frequent assembly of the three Estates , takes full possession of his place , and office . Nor found he any opposition , till he began to exercise his Jurisdiction ; At what time Sir John Herault , then Bayliffe of the Island , and to whom his Majesty had given the title of St. Saviour ; not pleased to see so many causes drawn from his Tribunal , made head against him . But this disgust was quickly over-blown ; and the Bailiffe for four years suspended by his Majesty from the executing of his office . This done , his fellow Ministers were called together , and he imparted unto them his instructions . All of them seeming well contented with the Jurisdiction ( De la place ▪ excepted ) who much impatient ( as commonly the miscarrying of our hopes as much torments us , as the losse of a possession ) to see himself deluded , forsook the Countrey . But to the Liturgie they thought they had no cause to give admission ; nay that they had good cause unto the contrary : viz. as not being desired by them in their addresse ; and having been for fifty years at least a stranger in the Islands : a thing also much stomacked and opposed by many learned men in England ; and not imposed as yet upon the Scots , which people in so many other particulars , had been brought unto conformity with the English . In the end , having fix moneths allowed them to deliberate , frangi pertinaciam suam passi sunt ; they were content to bend and yeeld unto it , upon such qualifications of it , as in the instructions were permitted . A duty carelesly discharged and as it were by halfs , by many of them ; those viz of the ancient breed , which have so been wedded to a voluntary frame and fabrick of devotion : but punctually observed by those of the lesser standing , as having good acquaintance with it here in England ; and not possessed with any contrary opinion , whereby it might be prejudiced . And now there wanted nothing to perfect the intentions of ●his Majesty ; and to restore unto the Island , the ancient face and being of a Church : but only that the Policy thereof was something temporary and not yet established in the rule and Canon . But long it was not , ere this also was effected : and a fixt Law prescribed of Government Ecclesiastical . Which what it is , by what means it was agreed on , how crossed , and how established ; his Majesties own Letters Patents can best instruct us : and to them wholly I referre the honour of the relation . CHAP. VII . The Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall for the Church Discipline of Jarsey : together with the Kings Letters Patents for the authorising of the same . JAMES by the grace of God King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , defender of the faith , &c. To our right trusty and well beloved Counseller the reverend father in God Lancelot Bishop of Winton , and to our trusty and well beloved Sir John Peyton Knight , Governour of the Isle of Jarsey ; and to the Governour of the said Isle for the time being , and to the Bailiffe and Jurates of the said Isle for the time being ; to whom it shall or may appertain , Greeting . Whereas we held it fitting heretofore upon the admission of the now Dean of that Island unto his place , in the interim , untill we might be fully informed what Lawes , Canons , or Constitutions were meet and fit to be made and established for the good government of the Island in causes Ecclesiasticall , appertaining to Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction ; to command the said Bishop of Winton , Ordinary of the said Island to grant his Commission unto David Bandinell now Dean of the same Island , to exercise the Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction there according to certain instructions signed with our royall hand , to continue only till we might establish such Constitutions , Rules , Canons and Ordinances , as we intended to settle for the regular government of that our Island in all Ecclesiasticall causes , conformed to the Ecclesiasticall government established in our Realm of England , as near as conveniently might be . And whereas also to that our purpose and pleasure was , that the said Dean with what convenient speed he might , after such authority given unto him as aforesaid , and after his arrivall into that Island , and the publick notice given of that his admission unto the said office , should together with the Ministers of this our Island , consider of such Canons and Constitutions as might be fitly accomodated to the circumstances of time , and place , and persons whom they concern ; and that the same should be put in good order , and intimated by the Governour , Bailiffe and Jurates of that our Island ; that they might offer to us and our Councell such acceptions , and give such reformations touching the same , as they should think good . And whereas the said Dean and Ministers did conceive certain Canons , and presented the same unto us on the one part , and on the other part the said Bailiffe and Jurates excepting against the same , did send and depute Sir Philip de Carteret Knight , Jeshuah de Carteret and Philip de Carteret Esquires , three of the Jurates and Justices of our said Isle ; all which parties appeared before our right trusty and well beloved Counsellers , the most reverend father in God the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury , the Right reverend father in God the Lord Bishop of Lincolne Lord Keeper of the Geat Seal of England , and the Right reverend father in God the said Lord Bishop of Winton , to whom we granted commission to examine the same ; who have have accordingly heard the said parties at large , read and examined , corrected and amended the said Canons , and have now made report unto us under their hands , that by a mutuall consent of the said Deputies and Dean of our Island , they have reduced the said Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall , into such order , as in their judgements may well stand with the estate of that Island . Know ye therefore , that we out of our Princely care of the quiet and peaceable government of all our Dominions , especialy affecting the peace of the Church , and the establishment of true Religion , and Ecclesiasticall discipline , in one uniforme order and course throughout all our Realms and Dominions , so happily united under us as their Supreme Governor on earth in all causes , as well Ecclesiasticall as Civill : Having taken consideration of the said Canons and Constitutions thus drawn as aforesaid , do by these deputies ratifie , confirme and approve thereof . And farther , we out of our Princely power and regall authority , do by these Patents signed and sealed with our royall Signet , for us , our heirs and successors , will with our royall hand , and command that these Canons and Constitutions hereafter following , shall from henceforth in all points be duly observed in our said Isle , for the perpetuall government of the said Isle in causes Ecclesiasticall ; unlesse the same , or some part or parts thereof , upon further experience and tryall thereof by the mutuall consent of the Lord Bishop of Winton for the time being , the Governour , Bailiffs and Jurates of the said Isle , and of the Dean , and Ministers , and other our Officers in the said Isle for the time being , representing the body of our said Isle , and by the royall authority of us , our heirs and successors shall receive any additions or alterations as time and occasion shall justly require . And therefore we do farther will and command the said Right reverend father in God Lancelot now Lord Bishop of Winton , that he do forthwith , by his Commission under his Episcopall seal , as Ordinary of the place , give authority unto the said now Dean to exercise Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in our said Isle , according to the said Canons and Constitutions thus made and established , as followeth . Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall , treated , agreed on , and established for the Isle of Jarsey . CHAP. I. Of the Kings Supremacy , and of the Church . Article I. 1. AS our duty to the Kings most excellent Majesty requireth , it is first ordained , That the Dean and Ministers having care of souls , shall to the utmost of their power , knowledge and learning , purely and sincerely , without any backwardnesse or dissimulation , teach , publish and declare , as often as they may , and as occasion shall present it self ; that all strange , usurped and forain power ( for as much as it hath no gound by the law of God ) is wholly , as for just and good causes taken away and abolished ; and that therefore no manner of obedience or subjection within any of his Majesties Realms and Dominions , is due unto any such forain power ; but that the Kings power within his Realms of England , Scotland and Ireland , and all other his Dominions and Countries , is the highest power under God , to whom all men , as well inhabitants , as born within the same , do by Gods Law owe most loyalty and obedience , afore and above all other power and Potentates in the earth . II. 2. Whosoever shall affirme and maintain that the Kings Majesty hath not the same authority in causes Ecclesiasticall , that the godly Princes had amongst the Jews and the Christian Emperours in the Church primitive , or shall impeach in any manner the said Supremacy in the said causes . III. IV. 3. Also whosoever shall affirme that the Church of England as it is established under the Kings Majesty is not a true and Apostolicall Church , purely teaching the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles . 4. Or shall impugne the Government of the said Church by Archbishops , Bishops and Deans , affirming it to be Antichristian , shall be ipso facto Excommunicated , and not restored but by the Dean sitting in his Court , after his repentance and publick recantation of his errour . CHAP. II. Of Divine Service . Article I. 1. IT is injoyned unto all sorts of people that they submit themselves to the Divine service contained in the book of Common prayers of the Church of England . And for as much as concerns the Ministers , that they observe with uniformity the said Liturgie without addition or alteration ; and that they fu●ler not any Conventicle or Congregation to make a sect apart by themselves , or to distract the Government Ecclesiasticall established in the Church . II. 2. The Lords day shall be sanctified by the exercises of publick prayer , and the hearing of Gods word . Every one also shall be bounden to meet together at an hour convenient , and to observe the order and decency in that case requisite ; being attentive to the reading or preaching of the Word ; kneeling on their knees during the Prayers , and standing up at the Belief ; and shall also 〈◊〉 their consent in saying Amen . And further , during any part of Divine service the Church-wardens shall not suffer any interruption or impeachment to be made by the insolence and practice of any person , either in the Church or Church-yard . III. 3. There shall be publick exercise in every Parish on Wednesdays and Fridays in the morning , by reading the Common prayers . IV. 4. When any urgent occasion shall require an extraordinary Fast , the Dean with the advice of his Ministers shall give notice of it to the Governour and Civill Magistrate ; to the end , that by their authority and consent it may be generally observed , for the appeasing of the wrath and indignation of the Lord by true and serious repentance . CHAP. III. Of Baptism . THe Sacrament of Baptism shall be administred in the Church with fair water according to the institution of Jesus Christ , and without the limitation of any dayes . No man shall delay the bringing of his child to Baptism longer then the next Sunday or publick Assembly , if it may conveniently be done . No person shall be admitted to be a Godfather , unlesse he hath received the Lords Supper ; nor shall women alone ( viz. without the presence of a man among them ) be admitted to be Godmothers . CHAP. IV. Of the Lords Supper . Article I. 1. THe Lords Supper shall be administred in every Church four times a year ; whereof one to be at Easter , and the other at Christmas ; and every Minister in the administration of it , shall receive the Sacrament himself , and after give the Bread and wine to each of the Communicants , using the words of the institution of it . II. 2. The Masters and Mistresses of Families shall be admonished and enjoyned to cause their children and Servants to be instructed in the knowledge of their salvation ; and to this end shall take care to send them to the ordinary Catechizing . CHAP. V. Of Marriage . Article I. 1. NO man shall marry contrary to the degrees prohibited in the word of God , according as they are expressed in a table made for that purpose in the Church of England , on pain of nullity and censure . II. 2. The Banes of the parties shall be asked three Sundays successively in the Churches of both parties ; and they of the Parish where the Marriage is not celebrated , shall bring an attestation of the bidding of their Banes in their own Parish . Neverthelesse in lawfull cases there may be a Licence or dispensation of the said Banes , granted by the authority of the Dean , and that upon good caution taken , that the parties are at liberty . III. 3. No separation shall be made a thoro & mensa , unlesse in case of Adultery , cruelty , and danger of life duly proved ; and this at the sole instance of the parties . As for the maintenance of the woman during her divorce , he shall have recourse to the Secular power . CHAP. VI. Of Ministers . Article I. 1. NO man that is unfit to teach , or not able to preach the word of God shall be admitted to any Benefice within the Isle , or which hath not received imposition of hands , and been ordained according to the forme used in the Church of England . II. 2. None of them , either Dean or Minister , shall at the same time hold two Benefices , unlesse it be in time of vacancy ; and only the Natives of the Isle shall be advanced to these preferments . III. 3. The Ministers every Sunday after morning prayer , shall expound some place of holy Scripture ; and in the afternoon , shall handle some of the points of Christian Religion , contained in the Catechism in the Book of Common-prayers . IV. 4 ▪ In their Prayers they shall observe the titles due unto the King , acknowledging him the Supreme governour under Christ , in all causes , and over all persons as well Ecclesiasticall as Civill : recommending unto God the prosperity of his person and royall posterity . V. 5. Every Minister shall carefully regard that modesty and gravity of apparell which belongs unto his function ; and may preserve the honour due unto his person ; and shall be also circumspect in the whole carriage of their lives to keep themselves from such company , actions and haunts , which may bring unto them any blame or blemish . Nor shall they dishonour their calling by Gaming , Alehouses , Usuries , guilds , or occupations not convenient for their function ; but shall endevor to excell all others in purity of life , in gravity and virtue . VI. 6. They shall keep carefully a Register of Christnings , Marriages and Burials , and shall duely publish upon the day appointed to them the Ordinances of the Courts , such as are sent unto them , signed by the Dean , and have been delivered to them fifteen dayes before the publication . VII . 7. The Ministers shall have notice in convenient time of such Funerals as shall be in their Parishes ; at which they shall assist , and shall observe the forme prescribed in the book of Common-prayers . No man shall be interred within the Church , without the leave of the Minister , who shall have regard unto the quality and condition of the persons , as also unto those which are benefactours unto the Church . CHAP. VII . Of the Dean . Article I. 1. THe Dean shall be a Minister of the word , being a Master of the Arts or Graduate at the least in the Civill Lawes , having ability to exercise that office ; of good life and conversation , as also well affected to Religion , and the service of God. II. 2. The Dean in all causes handled at the Court , shall demand the advice and opinion of the Ministers which shall then be present . III. 3. There shall appertain unto him the cognisance of all matters which concern the service of God , the preaching of the Word , the administration of the Sacraments , Matrimoniall causes , the examination and censure of all Papists , Recusants , Hereticks , Idolaters , and Schismaticks , persons perjured in causes Ecclesiasticall ; Blasphemers , those which have recourse to Wizards , incestuous persons , Adulterers , Fornicators , ordinary drunkards , and publick profaners of the Lords day ; as also the profanation of the Churches and Church-yards , misprisions and offences committed in the Court , or against any officers thereof in the execution of the mandats of the Court ; and also of Divorces and separations a thoro & mensa ; together with a power to censure and punish them according unto the Lawes Ecclesiasticall , without any hindrance to the power of the Civill Magistrate in regard of temporall correction for the said crimes . IV. 4. The Dean accompanied with two or three of the Ministers , once in two years shall visite every Parish in his own person , and shall take order , that there be a Sermon every visitation day , either by himself , or some other by hi 〈…〉 appointed . Which Visitation shall be made for the ordering of all things appertaining to the Churches , in the service of God , and the administration of the Sacraments ; as also that they be provided of Church-wardens , that the Church and Church-yards , and dwellings of the Ministers be kept in reparations . And farther , he shall then receive information of the said Church-wardens , or in their default of the Ministers , of all offences and abuses which need to be reformed ; whether in the Minister , the officers of the Church , or any other of the Parish . And the said Dean in li●● of the said visitation , shall receive 4 s. pay out of the Treasures of the Church for every time . V. 5. In the vacancy of any Benefice either by death or otherwise , the Dean shall give present order , that the profits of it be sequestred ; to the end , that out of the revenue of it , the Cure may be supplyed ; as also that the widow and children of the deceased may be satisfied according to the time of his service , and the custome of the Isle ; excepting such necessary deductions as must be made for dilapidations in case any be . He shall also give convenient time to the widow of the deceased , to provide her of an house , and shall dispose the residue unto the next Incumbent ; for which the Sequestrator shall be accomptant . VI. 6. In the same case of vacancy , if within six months the Governour do not present a Clerk unto the Reverend father in God the Bishop of Winton , or if that See be void , to the most Reverend father in God the Archbishop of Canterbury , to be admitted and instituted to the said Benefice ; then shall the Dean give notice of the time of the vacancy unto the said Lords the Bishop and Archbishop , whereby it is in the lapse , that so it may be by them collated . And then if any one be offered to them , the Dean shall give a testimony of the Demeanure and sufficiency of the party to be approved by them , before he put him into actuall possession of the said Benefice . VII . 7. The Dean shall have the Registring and Probate of Testaments ; which be approved by the seal of his office , and afterwards enregistred . He shall also have the registring of the Inventories of the moveable goods of Orphanes , which he shall carefully record , to give copies of them at all times , and as often as he is required . Also he shall give letters of administration of the goods of Intestates , dying without heirs of their body to the next of kindred . VIII . 8. They which have the keeping of the Will , whether he be Heir , Executor , or any other , shall transcribe and bring it unto the Dean within one moneth ; in default whereof he shall be brought by processe into the Court , and be constrained to pay double charges . And the said Dean for the said Testaments , Inventories and Letters of administration , shall have such fees , as are specified in a Table for this purpose . IX . 9. All legaoies moveable , made unto the Church , the Ministers , Schools , or to the poor , shall be of the cognisance of the Dean , but upon any opposition made concerning the validity of the Will , the Civill Courts shall determine of it between parties . X. 10. It shall appertain unto the Dean to take cognisance of all detention of tithes consecrated to the Church , of what kinde so ever they be , which have been payed unto the Ministers , and which they have enjoyed or had in possession for the space of forty years ; and every person convicted of withholding or fraudulently detaining the said tithes , shall be adjudged to make restitution , and shall pay the cost and charges of the party . And for the preservation of all rights , tithes , rents , lands and possessions belonging to the Church , there shall be a Terrice made by the Bailiffe and Justices assisted by the Dean and the Kings Atturney . XI . 11. The Dean shall have also power to make a Deputy or Commissary which shall supply the place and office of the Dean , as far as his Commission shall extend ; whereof there shall be an authentick copy in the rails of the said Court. CHAP. VIII . Of the Overseers or Church wardens . Article I. 1. THe next week after Easter , the Minister and people of every parish shall make choice of two to be Church-wardens , discreet men , of good life and understanding , able to read and write , if such may be had . But if the people cannot agree on such a choice , then shall the Minister name one and the Parishioners another , by the major part of their voices ; which two shall be after sworn in the next Court , and there advertised of their duties . II. 2. Their duty shall be to see that the Churches and Church-yards be not abused by any profane and unlawfull actions ; as also not to suffer any excommunicated person to come into the Church , after the sentence hath been published in that Parish ; they shall also carefully present from time to time those which neglect the publick exercises of Divine service , and the administration of the Sacraments ; and genenerally all crimes of Ecclesiasticall cognisance ; which said presentations they shall exhibite under their hands ; nor shall they be constrained to present above twice a year . III. 3. They shall have care particularly that the Churches be well repaired , and the Church-yard well fenced ; and shall see that all things appertaining to the Church , the administration of the word and Sacraments , from time to time may be provided . As viz. a Bible of the best translation , and the largest letter ; the book of Common-prayers both for the Minister , as also for the Clerk or Sexton of the Parish ; one Parchment book to Register the Christnings , Marriages and Burials ; a decent Communion table , with a Carpet to cover it during Divine service ; the Fonts for Baptism , cups and vessels dedicated to that use , together with a fair linnen cloth , and a coffer wherein to put the said utensils ; also a trunk or chest for the peoples alms , a cloth and cushion for the pulpit . They shall also provide bread and wine for the the Communion ; and shall see that the seats and benches be well fitted for the conveniency of the Minister and of the people , with the advice and counsell of the Ministers , and shall look to the ●ents and revenues of the Churches treasure . IV. 4. The said Church-wardens shall be enjoyned to keep a good and true accompt both of their disbursments or receipts , and of the employment which they have made of the money issuing out of the Church treasury , which shall from time to time be published according to the custome , and of that also which is remaining in the hands of them , or of the Overseers of the poor . They shall employ the said treasure in things necessary and fitting for the Church and the common good , guiding themselves by the direction of their Minister , and the principall of the parish in such extraordinary matters as concern the Parish . In case of publick businesse , the assembly of the Estates shall prescribe them , what they think expedient for the common profit ; and before they quit their charge , they shall give notice to the Parishioners in the Easter week to hear thier accounts , which shall passe under the hands of the Minister and the chief of the Parish ; if any of the said Parishioners or others shall refuse to pay the moneys which they owe to the said treasury ; the said Church-wardens and Overseers or any of them , shall prosecute the law against them . In case of any controversie about the said accounts or abuse to be reformed , the Dean and Minister of the Parish where the said controversie or abuse shall be , together with the Bailiffe and Justices shall determine of it as is most convenient . V. 5. The said Church-wardens on the Sunday during Divine service shall search in places suspected for games or riot , and having the Constables for their assistants , shall search also into Alehouses , and houses of misdemeanor . VI. 6. They shall be carefull , that there be no detention or concealment of any thing appertaining to the Church , and shall also seise into their hands all goods and legacies moveable given unto the Church , or to the poor , according to the custome of the Country . CHAP. IX . Of the Collectors and Sides-men . THere shall be two Collectors for the poor appointed in every Parish , which also shal discharge the place of Sides-men or Assistants ; who shall be chosen as the Church-wardens are , and shall take an oath to carry themselves well in the said office , and to give an account of their Stewardship twice a year , before the Minister and the Parishioners , viz. at Easter and at Michaelmas . CHAP. X. Of Clerks and Sextons . Article I. 1. THe Clerks and Sextons of Parishes shall be chosen by the Minister and the principall of the Parish ; men of the age of twenty years at the least , of good life and conversation , able to read fairly , distinctly , and understandingly , and to write also , and fitted somewhat for the singing of the Psalmes , if it may be . II. 2. Their charge is , by the ringing of a Bell , to call the people to Divine service , and the hearing of the Word , at the proper and ordinary hours ; to keep the Church locked and clean , as also the Pulpit and the seats , to lay up the Books and other things belonging to the Church committed to their trust , to provide water against the Christnings , to make such proclamations as are enjoyned them by the Court or by the Minister . And shal receive their stipend and wages by the contribution of the Parishioners , be it in Corn or money , according to the custome of the place . CHAP. XI . Of School masters . Article I. 1. THere shall be a School master in every Parish , chosen by the Minister , Church wardens , and other principall persons therein , and afterwards presented unto the Dean to be licenced thereunto . Nor shall it be lawfull for any one to take upon him this charge , not being in this manner called unto it . The Ministers shall have the charge of visiting the Schooles , to exhort the Masters to their duty . II. 2. They shall accustome themselves with diligence and painfulnesse to teach the children to read and to write , to say their prayers and to answer in the Catechismes ; they shall instruct them in good manners , they shall bring them unto Sermons , and to Common-prayers , and there see them quietly and orderly demean themselves . CHAP. XII . Of the Court Ecclesiasticall . Article I. 1. THe Court shall be holden every Munday in the year , observing the same vacations as the Courts Civill . II. 2. At every Session , in the beginning of it , the names of the Assessors shall be inrolled , the day , the moneth and the year , and the decrees perused . III. 3. After judgment and sentence given in the main matter , the costs of the parties , and the wages of the officers shall be awarded by censure Ecclesiastick . IV. 4. There shall be two Procters duely sworn unto the Court , to the end , the people may proceed formally and juridically , without any confusion or surprise . And the Register ( being also sworn ) shall faithfully record the sentences pronounced , and give copies of the Acts to such as do require it . V. 5. The Kings Atturney , or in his absence the Solliciter , shall be assistant in the Court from time to time in the awarding of punishment , or censure upon all causes of crime and scandall . VI. 6. For the serving of citation and summons , the Dean shall swear the Sextons of every Parish , together with an Apparitour , which shall truly discharge themselves in giving copies of the originall proces and citation unto those whom it concerns , or in the absence of the party , to his servants . In which proces and citations , the causes of their appearance shall be expressed . VII . 7. If the party will not be found , as either hiding himself , or using any other collusion , the citation shall be affixed ( in case that he have never an house ) on the Church door of the Parish where he dwelleth , and that upon a Sunday . VIII . 8. If it come unto the notice of the Dean by the report of honest men , that any one hath doth live notoriously scandalous , he shall advertise the Minister and Church-wardens of the Parish , to the end , that being thus informed , they may present such persons as merit to be punished , or censured . IX . 9. Upon good notice of a crime committed by any of the Ministers , the Dean after two warnings or admonitions , shall proceed to the reforming of him , by the advice and consent of two of his brethren , even unto suspension and sequestration . And in case he continue refractory , the Dean by the consent of the major part of Ministers , shall proceed to deprivation . X. 10. No commutation shall be made in lieu of penance , without great circumspection , and regard had unto the quality of the persons and circumstances of the crime . And the commutation shall be inrolled in the Acts of the Court , to be imployed upon the poor , and in pious uses ; whereof an account shall be given according to the Register . XI . 11. After the first default , the non-appearance of the party again cited shall be reputed as a contempt ; if being after peren ptorily cited he doth not appear , then shall they proceed against him by excommunication ; and if before the next Court day he endevour not to obtain absolution , they shall proceed to the publishing of the sentence of the minor excommunication , which shal be delivered to the Minister of the Parish to be read upon some solemn day and in the hearing of the greater part of the Parishioners . The party still continuing in his contumacy , they shall then proceed unto the major excommunication ; whereby he shall be excluded a sacris & societate fidelium . If this bring him not unto obedience and acknowledgement within the space of forty dayes , then shall the Dean by his certificate authentick give notice unto the Bailiff and Justices of the said contumacy , requiring their assistance to seise on him , and commit him prisoner to some sure place till he be humbled , and shall give surety that he will submit unto the ordinance of the Church ; and before that he be absolved , he shall be bound to defray the costs and charges of the suit . XII . 12 In cases of incontinency upon presentment of the Church-wardens , together with the probabilities of a common fame , scandall and presumptions in this case requisite , the party shall undergo the purgation upon oath , or else shall be reputed as convict . XIII . 13. In causes of Adultery , at the instance of the party , the proceedings shall go on advisedly by good proofs and informations , even to evidence of the crime objected ; and if the matter or evidence of fact be clear , they may proceed to separation a thoro & mensa . XIV . 14. He that shall offend in point of calumny and diffamation , shall make acknowledgment of the injury according to the exigence of the case , provided that the business be followed within the compasse of the year , and that the matter of it be of Ecclesiasticall cognisance in the crimes above recited . CHAP. XIII . Of Appeales . Article I. 1. APpeales in causes Ecclesiasticall shall be heard and determined by the reverend father in God the Bishop of Winton in person , and if that See be void , by the most reverend father in God , the Archbishop of Canterbury in person . II. 2. All Appeales shall be exhibited within fifteen dayes after notice taken of the sentence , and the party shall be constrained to take or write out the whole proces , at it is upon the Register or Rols of Court ; which Acts of the said Court shall be delivered to him in forme and time convenient , under the seal of the office , and the Appellant shall pursue the action within a year and a day , aut sententiae latae stare compellitur . III. 3. It shall not be lawfull to appeal untill after the definitive sentence , unlesse in these two cases , viz. either when the Interlocutory is such as puts an end unto the businesse , or else when the said interlocutory being obeyed brings such irreparable damage to the party , that he cannot help himself by his Appeal . A Table of the Fees appertaining to the Dean and his Officers in all causes Ecclesiasticall . FOr the proving of a Will where the goods of the deceased exceed not the value of five pound . To the Dean o. To the Register for writing and recording it 6 d. For the approving of a Will above the value of 5 l. To the Dean 2 s. To the Register or Notary 1 s. For a Letter of administration where the goods of the deceased exceed not the value of 5 l. de elaro . To the Dean o. To the Register for writing it 6 d. For a Letter of administration above that value . To the Dean 1 s. To the Register 1 s. For the registring an Inventory of the goods of minors , where the said inventory exceedeth not the value of 5 l. To the Dean o. To the Register 4 d. For the registring of Inventories exceeding the value of 5 l. To the Dean 2 s. To the Register 1 s. For an authentick copy of the said Wils , Inventories or Letters of administration . To the Dean for his seal 6 d. To the Register 6 d. For processe compulsory to bring in the Wils 1 s. For Licences of marriage . To the Dean 3 s. For the sequestration of the profits of a Benefice . To the Dean 6 s. For the induction of a Minister . To the Dean 3 s. For proces and citations . To the Dean 2 d. ob . To the Notary 1 d. d. To the Apparitor for serving the Proces and Citations 3 d. To the Sexton for serving a Citation within the Parish 1 d. d. For absolution from the minor excommunication . To the Dean 1 s. To the Notary 2 d ob . To the Apparitor 2 d. ●b . For absolution from the major excommunication . To the Dean 2 s. To the Notary 2 d. ob . To the Apparitor 6 d. In causes Litigious , the party overthrown shall pay the fees and duties of the Officers , and for the authentick writing . To the party 4 d. as also to every witnesse produced in Court 4 d. To the Proctors of the Court for every cause they plead 6 d. To the Notary for every instrument entred in the Court 1 d qa . To him for every first default in Court 1 d. qa . To him in case of contumacy 4 d. According whereunto it is ordained that neither the Dean nor his successors , nor any of his officers , either directly or indirectly , shall demand , exact , or receive of the Inhabitants of the said Isle , any other fees or duties , then such as are specified in the table above written . And it is further ordained , that whatsoever hath been done or put in execution in the said Isle , on any causes , and by virtue of any Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , shall be forthwith abrogated ; to the end , that it may not be drawn into example by the said Dean , or any of his successors in the times to come , contrary to the tenure of these Canons at this present made and established ; but that all their proceedings be limited and fitted to the contents of the said Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall . Also that there be no hindrance or impeachment made by the Civill Magistrate unto the said Dean and his successors in the peaceable execution of the said jurisdiction contained in the said Canons , as being nothing prejudiciall to the priviledges and customes of the said Isle , from which it is not our purpose at all to derogate . Given ( as before said ) under our signet at our Court at Greenwich , on the last day of June , in the year of our Reign of England , France and Ireland , the one and twentieth , and of Scotland the six and fiftieth . CHAP. VIII . ( 1 ) For what cause it pleased his Majesty to begin with Jarsey . ( 2 ) A representation of such motives whereon the like may be effected in the Isle of Guernzey . ( 3 ) The indignity done by a Minister hereof to the Church of England . ( 4 ) The calling of the Ministers in some reformed Churches how defensible . ( 5 ) The circumstances both of time and persons how ready for an alteration . ( 6 ) The grievances of the Ministery against the Magistrates . ( 7 ) Proposals of such means as may be fittest in the managing of this design . ( 8 ) The submission of the Author and the work unto his Lordship . The conclusion of the whole . Our return to England . I Now am come unto the fourth and last part of this discourse , intended once to have been framed by way of suit unto your Lordship , in the behalf of the other Island not yet weaned from the breasts of their late mother of Geneva . But finding that course not capable of those particulars which are to follow ; I chose rather to pursue that purpose by way of declaration . My scope and project , to lay before your Lordship such reasons which may encite you to make use of that favour which most worthily you have attained to with his Majesty , in the reduction of this Isle of Guernzey to that antient order by which it formerly was guided , and wherein it held most conformity with the Church of England . Before I enter on with argument , I shall remove a doubt which might be raised about this businesse ; as viz. For what cause his late most excellent Majesty proceeded to this alteration in one Island , not in both ; and being resolved to try his forces on the one only ; why he should rather sort out Jarsey . A doubt without great difficulty to be cleared . For had his Majesty attempted both at once , the Ministers of both Islands had then communicated counsels , banded themselves in a league , and by a mutuall encouragement continued more peremptory to their old Mumpsimus . It is an antient principle in the arts of Empire , Divide & impera ; and well noted by the State-historian , that nothing more advantaged the affaires of Rome in Britaine , then that the natives never met together to reason of the common danger . Ita dum singuli pugnabant , universi vincebantur . And on the other side his Majesty soresaw for certain , that if one Island once were taken off , the other might with greater ease be perswaded to conforme . Being resolved then to attempt them single , there was good reason why he should begin with Jarsey first , as unto which he was to send a new Governour , not yet ingaged unto a party , and pliable to his instructions . Whereas Sir Tho. Leighton still continued in his charge at Guernzey , who having had so main a hand in the introduction of the Plat-forme , could not be brought with any stomach to intend an alteration of his own counsels . But not to lose my self in the search of Princes counsels , which commonly are too far removed from vulgar eyes , let us content our selves with knowing the event ; which was , that by his means the Isle of Jarsey was reduced unto a Discipline conformable to that of England , and thereby an easie way for the reforming also that in Guernzey . For the accomplishment of which designe , may it please your Lordship to take notice of these reasons following , by which it is within my hopes , your Lordship possibly may be perswaded to deal in it . A Jove principium . And here ( as in a Christian duty I am bound ) I propose unto your Lordship in the first place , the honour which will redound unto the Lord in this particular , by the restoring of a Discipline unto the smallest Oratory of his Church , which you assure your self to be most answerable to his holy word , and to the practice of those blessed spirits the Apostles . For why may not I say unto your Lordship , as Mardochaus once to Hester , though the case be somewhat different , Who knoweth whether you be come unto these dignities , for such a time as this ? And why may it not be said of you even in the application unto this particular designment , That unto whom so much is given , of him also shall much be required ? Private exployts and undertakings are expected even from private persons . But God hath raised up you to publick honours , and therefore looks that you should honour him in the advancement and undertaking of such counsels as may concern his Church in publick . And certainly , if ( as I verily perswade my self ) your counsels tend unto the peace and glory of the Chureh ; the Church , I mean , whereof you are so principall a member : You shall not easily encounter with an object , whereon your counsels may be better busied . So strangely do these men disgrace your blessed Mother , and lay her glory in the dust . Two instances hereof I shall present unto your Lordship to set the better edge on your proceedings , though otherwise I had forborne to meddle with particulars . It pleased his Majesty for the assurance of these Islands , to send into each of them two Companies of Souldiers , which were equally distributed . But such was the peevish obstinacy of one of the Ministers of this Guernzey , that he would not allow their Minister to read prayers unto them in his Church , at such times when himself and people did not use it . At last on much entreaty he was contented to permit it , but with expresse condition , that he should not either read the Litany , or administer the Communion . Since when , as often as they purpose to receive the Sacrament , they have been compelled to ferry over to the Castle , and in the great hall there celebrate the holy Supper . As little is our Church beholding to them in her Festivals , as in her Liturgie . For whereas , at the Town of St. Peters on the Sea , they have a Lecture every Thursday , upon which day the Feast of Christs Nativity was solemnized with us in England , anno 1623. the same party chose rather to put off the Sermon for that time , then that any the smal lest honour might reflect upon the day . O curvae in terris animae , & coelestium inanes . An opposition far more superstitious then any ceremony , observation of a day , though meerly Jewish . Next to the honour due to God and to his Church , is that which all of us are obliged to tender to our Princes , as being Gods by office , and nursing fathers of that Church whereof they are . Therefore I represent in the next rank unto your Lordship a consideration of the honour which you shall here in do unto your Kings . To the one , your late Master of happy memory , who gave you first his hand to guide you unto greatnesse , in the pursuit of his intendments . So glorious were the purposes of that Heroick Prince , for the secure and flourishing tranquillity of Gods holy Church , that certainly it were impiety if any of them be permitted to miscarry . To the other our now gratious Soveraign , who hath doubled the promotions conferred upon you by his father ; in being an author to him of those thoughts which may so much redound unto his glory ; the rather , because , in case his Majesty should find a time convenient to go forward in his Fathers project , of reducing all the Churches Protestant unto one Discipline and Liturgie ; there might not an objection thwart him , drawn from home . Otherwise it may perhaps be unto him by some of those which do not fan●● the proposall as Demades once to Philip , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. That first he might do well to compose the differences in his own dominions , b 〈…〉 re he motion a consormity to others . At the least , he may be sure to look for this reply from Scotland , when ever he proposeth to them the same businesse . The Ministers of Jarsey , a before I have shown your Lordship , denyed admission to the book of Common-prayer , as not imposed upon the Scots ; 〈◊〉 better reason may the Scots refuse to entertain it , as not imposed on those of Gu●●zey . Besides the honour due to God , the Church , and to the King , there is an honour next in order to the calling of the Priest . A calling , as much stomached in generall by all that party , so most especially reviled by those amongst our selves for Antichristian , tyrannous , a divelish ordinance a bastardly government , and the like . Nor do I think that those of Guernzey are better affected to it , though more moderate in professing their dislike : for did they but approve the hierarchy of Bishops , they would not then proceed so unwarrantably as now they do , in the ordination of their Ministers . I cal it unwarrantable proceeding , because the lawful and ordinary door of entrance unto the Ministery , was never shut unto this people ; and therefore their preposterous entry upon this sacred calling , either by the back-door or by the window , the more unanswerable . Whereas it may be pleaded in the behalf of those in some parts beyond the seas , that they could not meet with any Bishops which would give them ordination , unlesse they would abjure the Gospell as they then profest it , and therefore that necessity compelled them to the private way of imposing hands on one another . In which particular , the case of some reformed Churches , may not unfitly be resembled unto that of Scipio , as it is related to us in the third book of Valerius Max. cap. 7. upon some want of money for the furtherance of the necessary affaires of state , he demanded a supply from the common treasury . But when the Questor pretending that it was against the Lawes , refused to open it , himself a private person , seised the Keyes , Patefacto aerario legem utilitati cedere coegit ; and over-ruled the Law by the advancement of the Weal publick . In like manner ( which is I think the most and best that can be said in this behalf ) to promote the reformation of Religion , many good men made suit to be supplyed out of the common treasury , to be admitted to the preaching of the word according to the ordinary course of ordination ; which when it was denied them by the Questors or Prelates of those dayes ; they chose rather to receive it at the hands of private and inferior Priests , then that the Church should be unfurnished . This may be said for them , which in excuse of those of Guernzey can never be alleadged ; whose continuall recourse unto these private keyes is done upon no other reason then a dislike of that high calling to which your Lordship is advanced ; which therefore you are bound , if not to punish in them , yet to rectifie . Two other reasons yet there are which may invite your Lordship to this undertaking , though not so weighty or of that importance as the former . The one , that the remainders of that party here at home , may not be hardned in their obstinacy ; the other , that those of Jarsey , be not discouraged in their submission and conformity . I have already shewn unto your Lordship , that the brethren here in England , never made head against the Church , till the permission of plat-forme in these Islands . After which , with what violence they did assaile the hierarchy , what clamorus they continually raised against the Prelates , what superstitions and impieties they imputed to our Liturgy ; notius est quam ut stylo egeat , is too wel known to be related . If so , then questionless it cannot but confirme them in their new devices , to see them still permitted to this Isle . Nor can they think themselves but wronged , that still they are contrould and censured for the maintenance of that discipline , which is by Soveraign authority allowed and licensed ; though in other places , yet in the same dominions . And on the other side , your Lordship may conceive how just a cause of discontent and of repining it may be to those of Jarsey ; when they shall dayly hear it thundred from the Coasts of France , that faintly they have sold themselves to bondage ; whereas the faithfull zelots in the Isle of Guernzey , doe still preserve themselves in liberty . Vel ne●trum flammis ure , velure duos , as the Lover in Ausonius . From my first rank of motives here presented to your Lordship , which I may most properly call motives necessary , and in respect unto the cause ; I come next to those of an other quality , which I call motives of conveniency , and in relation to the time . For questionlesse the time is at this present more convenient for the accomplishment of this work , then ever we may hope to see hereafter ; whether we consider it in reference unto our Kingdome , or to the Discipline it self , or to the Governour , or to the people of both sorts , the Clergy and the Magistrates . For first , there is at this instant , an established peace between it and France , concluded on while we were in these Islands , and published immediately on our coming home ; which Realm only carryeth a covetous and watchfull eye upon those Islands . Were it between us , as it lately was , nothing but wars and depredations ; ●he alteration then perhaps might be unsafe , it being alwayes dangerous to discontent or charge that Nation , upon whose loyalty we must rely . Nor can I tell unto what desperate and undutifull practises , the furious heat of some few Preachers may possibly excite a multitude ; when come the worst that can , there is an enemy at hand that will subscribe to any articles . But now t is peace , and how long peace will hold , is not easie to determine , depending as it doth , upon the will and pleasure of another . If , in the second place , we look upon the Discipline it self , we shall find it well prepared , and ready for a change . For whereas it is ordered in their Canons ( if I so may call them ) that the errours of the Consistory shall be corrected by the Colloquie those of the Colloquie , by the Synod ; by the departure of Jarsey from them , they have no way of further Synods , and therefore no redresse of grivances . So then either the sentence of the Colloquie must be unalterable , which is expresly contrary to the platforme ; or else there must be granted some other jurisdiction to have power above them , whereby their censures may be moderated . The first of these would estate their Colloquies in a tyranny more prevalent and binding , then the chair of Rome so much complained of . The other openeth a way for the entrance of Episcopall authority , for the admission of Appeals , for the directions of their proceedings . Add hereunto , that at this time they have a noble Governour , no friend I am assured to any of that party ; and such a one which gladly would resign those rights of old belonging to the Deanry , when ever it shall please his Majesty to restore that dignity unto the Island . A Peer so perfectly known unto your Lordship and to all the Kingdom , that I need not say more of him , then that which once Velleius did of Junius Blaesus , Vir nescias an utilior Castris , vel melior toga . It were a matter of no ordinary study to determine , whether he be more able in the Campe or Senate . But in alterations , such as these , the fancy and affection of the people is principally to be attended , as those whom such mutations most properly concern ; wherein I find all things made ready to your Lordships hand , if you vouchsafe to set it forwards . The Magistrates and more understanding people of the Isle , offended with the severe and unsociable carriage of the Consistories , especially of late , since the unlimited Empire of the Colloquie hath made that government unsufferable . Before they had enough to keep themselves from censure , and their houses from the diligence of Consistoriall spies ; when yet there was an higher Court wherein there was some hope of remedy . But there being none to appeal from in the Consistory , but those which wil condemn them in the Colloquie , they undergo the yoak with much clamour , but with more stomach . A stomach which estsoones they spare not to disgorge upon them , as often , viz. as they come within the compasse of their Courts , either in way of punishment or censure . On the other side the Ministers exclaime against the Magistrates , as presuming too far above their latchet ; pretending that by them their Discipline hath been infringed , their priviledges violated , and their Ministery interrupted . Matters that have not been repined at only in a corner , but publickly presented as on the Theater , and complained of to their Governours . For at my Lord of Danbies being there , they articled against the Magistrates for invading the Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction ; as viz. that they take upon them to dissolve contracts made in the presence of the Minister , and with an invocation of the name of God , which in judgment of the Discipline ( Chap. 12. 1. ) are undissoluble . That they had intermedled with the administration of holy Baptisme , a duty meerly spirituall . That they had seised upon the treasures of the Church in some places , and disposed of them at their pleasure . That they had caused the Ministers to be imprisoned , and there detained them for a long time , to their great discomfort , and the hazard of their flooks . And lastly that they had deprived them of the liberty of Natives in denying them their suffrages for the election of the Curates . Other grievances there were , but these the principall . True it is , that upon due examination of particulars , it did appear that the Magistrates had more reason in their actions , then the Ministers in their complaints . But not having been accustomed to the like usage , they do esteem it a thraldome so incompetent and unsupportable , that I perswade my self they sooner would resolve to yeeld to any course , then have their doings croft by that tribunall . Sure I am , when they found so small redresse for these ( as they conceived ) great oppressions , they made petition to his Lordship to bethink himself on some other way for their relief , and laboured to procure me to be their Mediator to his Lordship in it . These circumstances also happily concurring , portend , in my opinion , as great an alteration in this state Ecclesiasticall , as the conjunction of some powerfull Planets doth sometimes upon the temporall . And if your Lordship should be wanting now unto present opportunity , it may be such a confluence of preparatives and helps may hardly be met withall hereafter . Presuming therefore , that your Lordship will not neglect the advantage offered , I should next proceed unto those means which might best be used in the effecting of this work ; but what were this but to read a lecture of the wars to Hannibal , to play a part on the Stage in the sight of Roscius ? For whether your Lordship shall think most fit to treat first of it with my Lord the Governour , that he may make plain the way before you , and facilitate the businesse ; or whether it may be thought most proper , that some negotiate with the people and the Jurates , to commence a suit in this behalf unto the Councell ; or whether that the Ministers themselves , in this conjuncture of time , oppressed , as they conceive it , by the Civill Magistrates encroaching on them , may not with great facility be perswaded to sollicite for a change ; who can so well determine as your Lordship , whom long experience and naturall abilities have made perfect in these arts ? Only let me beseech your Lordships leave to enjoy mine own folly , and for a while to act my part , to read my lecture , though Hannibal and Roscius be in presence . At such time as by the Ministers his Lordship was petitioned to resolve upon some course for their relief ; they made request to me to sollicite for them their desires , to be a remembrancer for them to his Lordship . To which I answered , that I could direct them in a way which should for ever free them from that yoak which so much they feared , and if they would vouchsafe to see my Chamber , I would there impart it . A motion not made unto the wals , or lost in the proposall ; for down unto my Lodging they descended , and there we joyned our selves in Councell . The Petitioners were five in number , viz. De la March , Millet , Perchard , Picote , and De la Place ; my self alone , and not provided ( save in Wine and Sider ) for their entertainment . But as Lactantius in an equall case , Necesse est , ut me causae bonitas fac●at eloquentem ; presuming on the goodnesse of my cause , but more upon their ignorance , I was resolved to bid them battail . Immediately upon the opening of the Counsell , I was importuned my opinion ; whereto I freely made them answer , the only course whereby they might subsist entire and free from bondage , was to address themselves to his Majesty for the restitution of the Dean . But this say they is Physick worse then the disease ; and thereupon the battails began to joyn with greater violence ; with violence it was , and therefore ( as we are instructed in Philosophy ) of no long continuance ; for presently upon the first encounter their ranks were broken , and their forces disunited . Picote for his part protested , that he had alwayes been an enemy to Lay Elders , and that he could not see by what authority of Scripture they were permitted in the Churches . Perchard was well enough content , that the dispensing of the poor mans box might be committed unto others , and that the Deacons as being a degree or step unto the Ministery , might be employed about the treasures of salvation . Millet stood silent all the while , and as I think reserved himself to try the fortune of another day . De la March and De la Place ( this De la Place is he who abandoned Jarsey upon his failing of the Deanship ) what they could not make good by reason , supplied by obstinacy . In my life I never knew men more willing to betray a cause , or lesse able to maintain it . My inference hereupon is this , that if his Majesty should signifie unto them , that it is his royall pleasure to admit a Dean among them , or else repair unto the Court to give a reason of their refusall ; they sooner would forsake and quit their cause , then either be resolved to agree about it , or venture to defend it . If I were sure to make no use of Logick , till these men shal run the hazard of a disputation , I would presently go and burn my Aristotle . To draw unto an end , for I have been too tedious to your Lordship . Before I pluck off my disguise and leave the stage whereon I act , I could me thinks add somewhat here about the choicing of a man most fit for this authority . In which particular , as I stand well affected to Perchard , for a moderate and quiet man , so hath he also a good repute in all the Island , both for his vein of Preaching , his liberall hospitality , and plausible demeanor . Or if your Lordship think a forainer more fit , there being now the Parish of St. Saviours void , and so full room for that induction , I durst propose to you Olivier of Jarsey ; a man which I perswade my self , I may say safely , not inferiour unto any of both Islands in point of Scholarship , and well affected to the English form of Government . Add to this that already he is acquainted with the nature of the place , as having executed the office of the Commissary or Subdean , ever since the introduction of the charge , and therefore not to seek in the managing and cariage of his jurisdiction . But good God! what follies do we dayly run into , when we conceive our selves to be disguised , and that our actions are not noted ? It is therefore high time for me to unmaske my self , and humbly crave your Lordships pardon , that under any habit I should take upon me to advise . A further plaudite then this I do not seek for , then that you will vouchsafe to excuse my boldnesse , though not allow it : the rather because a zeal unto the beauteous uniformity of the Church did prompt me to it . But this , and this discourse , such as it is , I consecrate unto your Lordship ; for whose honour , next under Gods , I have principally pursued this argument . For my self , it will be unto me sufficient glory , that I had any , though the least , hand in such a pious work ; and shall be happy , if in this , or in any other your Lordships counsels for the Churches peace , I may be worthy of imployment . Nor need your Lordship fear , that in the prosecution of this project , you may be charged with an innovation . To pursue this purpose is not to introduce a novelty but to restore a Discipline , to revive the perfect service of God , which so long hath been , to say the best of it , in a Lethargy , and to make the Jerusalem of the English Empire , like a City which is at unity within it self . Sic nova dum condis , revocas ( vir summe ) priord ; Debentur quae sunt , quaeque fuere tibi . Si priscis servatur honos te Praeside , templis ; Et casa tam culto sub Jove numen habet . It is now time to acquaint your Lordship with the successe and safety of our return ; all things being done and fully setled for the peace and security of those Islands , which was the only cause of our voyage thither . Concerning which , your Lordship may be pleased to know in a word , that the crossnesse of the winds and roughnesse of the water , detained us some dayes longer in Castle Cornet , then we had intended ; but at the last , on Thursday Aprill 2. being Maundy Thursday , anno 1629. we went aboard our Ships , and hoised sail for England . It was full noon before we were under sail , and yet we made such good way , that at my waking the next morning , we were come neer the Town of Peal , and landed safely the same day in the Bay of Teichfeild , where we first took Ship ; his Lordship being desirous to repose himself with the said Mr. Bromfeild , till the Feast of Easter being passed over might render him more capable to pursue his Journey . And now I am safely come into my Countrey , where according to the custome of the Antients , I offer up my thanksgiving to the God of the waters , and testifie before his Altars the gratefull acknowledgement of a safe voyage and a prosperous return , blessings which I never merited . — Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti Vestimenta maris Deo. The End of the Last Book , and the Second Journey . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A43553-e330 P. 4. l. 27. P. 5. l. 10. Ibid. l. 17. P. 7. l. 26. P. 8. l. 17. P. 34 l. 2. P. 125 l. 25. P. 164. l. 1. P. 207. l. 38. P. 243. l. 1. Notes for div A43553-e9190 Hard was his heart , as brasse , which first did venture In a weak ship , on the rough Seas to enter . Notes for div A43553-e16610 He that doth only kisse , and doth no more , Deserves to lose the kisses given before . Leaving their native soil , they sought through Gaul A place to build a City , and a wall , And call'd themselves Parisians ; which in Greek Doth note a prompt audacity to speak . And since the Fens , and clammy soil did make Their City dirty : for that reasons sake , The Town , the name Lutetia did take . Too facile souls , which think such hainous matters Can be aboliz'd by the river waters . As Ovid. The Archer god , who ere that present tide Nere us'd those armes , but against the Roes and Deer , With thousand shafts , the earth made to be died With Serpents bloud , his quiver emptied cleer . Notes for div A43553-e35450 Unhair'd , pale-fac'd , her eyes sunk in her head , Lips hoary-white , and teeth most rustie-red , Through her course skin , her guts you might espie , In what estate and posture they did lie . Belly she had none , only there was seen The place whereas her belly should have been . And with her hips her body did agree , As if 't was fastned by Geometrie . Notes for div A43553-e50530 They on the table set Minerva's fruit , The double-colour'd Olive , Endive-root ; Radish and Cheese : and to the board there came A dish of Egges , rear-roasted by the flame . Next they had Nuts , course Dates and Lenten-figs , And Apples from a basket made of twigs , And Plums , and Graps cut newly from the tree : All serv'd in earthen dishes , Housewifely . Notes for div A43553-e63160 Which I finde thus Englished by G. Sandi● . As when the Hare the speedy Gray-hound spies ; His feet for prey , she hers for safety plies . Now beares he up , now , now he hopes to fetch her ; And with his snowt extended strains to catch her . Not knowing whether caught or no , she slips Out of his wide-stretcht-jawes and touching lips . ( 1 ) The City and Diocesse of Constance . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Government . ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The black book of Constance . ( 5 ) That of Dooms-day . ( 6 ) The suppression of Priors Aliens . ( 7 ) Priors dative , how they differed from Conventuals . ( 8 ) The condition of these Churches after that suppression . ( 9 ) The Diagram . * St. Pierreporte . † St. Pierre du boys . ( 10 ) What is meant by Deserts , French Querrui , and by Champart . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands . ( 12 ) Persect tion here in the dayes of Q. Mary . ( 3 ) The Islands annexed for ever unto the Diocese of Wint 〈…〉 , and for what Reasons . ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bishop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Religion , and ( 〈◊〉 ) in Polity . ( 4 ) The estate of that Church before the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception . ( 6 ) The Birth and ( 7 ) Growth of the new Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-Elders . ( 9 ) The different proceeding of Calvin . ( 10 ) Beza in the propagation of that cause * V. cap. 5. n ▪ ( 11 ) Both of these enemies to the Church of England . ( 12 ) The first entrance of this Platforme into the Islands . ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen , &c. ( 14 ) The Letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by the Brethren . Thus ( Reverend Lord ) to you , Churches both old and new Do owe themselves ; since by your pious care . New ones are built , and old ones in repaire . Thus by your carefull zeal Unto the Churches weal , As the old Temples do preserve their glories , So private houses have their Oratories . My Votive Table on the Sacred wall Doth plainly testifie to all , That I those gratefull vowes have paid , Which in the tumults of the deep I made , To him that doth the Seas command , And holds the waters in his hand . 
A43535	----	A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands performed and digested into six books / by Peter Heylyn. Full relation of two journeys Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. 1656 Approx. 947 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 236 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43535 Wing H1712 ESTC R5495 12138940 ocm 12138940 54833 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43535) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54833) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 105:4) A full relation of two journeys, the one into the main-land of France, the other into some of the adjacent ilands performed and digested into six books / by Peter Heylyn. Full relation of two journeys Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. [48], 424 p. Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile ..., London : 1656. "The relation of the first journey" and "The second journey" each have special t.p. Also published, in the same year, as: A survey of the estate of France, and some of the adjoyning ilands. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Description and travel. 2002-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2002-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Full Relation Of two Journeys : THE ONE Into the MAIN-LAND OF FRANCE . THE OTHER , Into some of the adjacent ILANDS . Performed and digested into SIX BOOKS , BY PETER HEYLYN . Horace de Arte Poet. Segnius irritant animos dimissa per aures , Quam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus — LONDON , Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile , and are to be sold at the Black-boy over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , M. DC . LVI . TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE Lord Marquesse OF DORCHESTER . I Here present unto your Lordship the Fruits , if not the Follies also , of my younger daies , not published now , if the audaciousnesse of some others had not made that necessary which in my own thoughts was esteemed unseasonable . The reasons why I have no sooner published these Relations , and those which have inforced me to do it now , are laid down in the following Preface , sufficient ( as I hope ) both to excuse and justifie me with ingenuous men . But for my boldnesse in giving them the countenance of your Lordships name , I shall not study other reasons then a desire to render to your Lordship some acknowledgement of those many fair expressions of esteem and favour , which your Lordship from my first coming to Westminster , hath vouchsafed unto me Your known abilities in most parts of learning , together with the great respects you have for those which pretend unto it , enclined you to embrace such opinion of me , as was more answerable to your own goodnesse then to my desert , and to cherish in me those Proficiencies , which were more truly in your self . And for my part , I alwaies looked upon your Lordship as a true Son of the Church of England , devoted zealously to her Forms of worship , the orthodoxies of her Doctrine , and the Apostolicism of her Government ; which makes me confident that these pieces will not prove unwelcome to you , in which the superstitions & innovations of the two opposite parties , are with an equal hand laid open to your Lordships view . Nor shall you find in these Relations , such matters of compliance only with your Lordship in point of Judgement , as promise satisfaction unto your intellectuall , and more noble parts ; but many things which may afford you entertainments of a different nature , when you are either spent with study , or wearied with affairs of more near importance . For here you have the principallest Cities and fairest Provinces of France presented in as lively colours , as my unpolished hand could give them ; the Temper , Humour and Affections of the People , generally deciphered with a free and impartial Pen ; the publick Government of the whole , in reference to the Court , the Church , and the Civil State , described more punctually then ever heretofore in the English Tongue ; some observations intermingled of more ancient learning , but pertinent and proper to the businesse which I had in hand . You have here such an accompt also of some of the adjoyning Islands ( the only remainders of our Rights in the Dukedome of Normandy ) that your Lordship may finde cause to wonder , how I could say so much on so small a subject , if the great alterations which have hapned there in bringing in and working out the Genevian Discipline , had not occasioned these enlargements . Such as it is , it is submitted with that Reverence to your Lordships Judgement , which best becometh My Lord , Your Lordships most humble And most devoted Servant , Pet. Heylyn . The Authors Preface to the Reader . IT may seem strange unto the Reader , that after so large a volume of Cosmography , in which the world was made the subject of my Travels , I should descend unto the publishing of these Relations , which point at the estate only of some neighbouring places : or that in these declining times of my life and fortunes , I should take pleasure in communicating such Compositions , as were the products of my youth , and therefore probably not able to endure the censure of severer age . And to say truth , there are some things in this publication , whereof I think my self obliged to give an account to him that shall read these papers , as well for his satisfaction as mine own discharge ; as namely touching the occasion of these several Journeys , my different manner of proceeding in these Relations , the reasons why not published sooner , and the impulsions which have moved me to produce them now . For the two first , the Reader may be pleased to know , that as I undertook the first Journey , in the company of a private friend , only to satisfie my self in taking a brief view of the pleasures and delights of France ; so having pleased my publick view without his consent . For having tendred it unto him , it was no more mine , and not being mine , I had no reason to dispose otherwise of it , as long as the property thereof was vested in him by mine own free act . But he being laid to sleep in the bed of peace , I conceive my self to have gotten such a second right therein , as the Granter hath many times in Law , when there is no Heir left of the Grantee to enjoy the gift , and consequently to lay any claim unto it . And being resolved , upon the reasons hereafter following , to publish the first of these two Journals , I thought it not amisse to let this also wait upon it , second in place , as it had been second in performance and course of time . So for the first Journey , being digested and committed unto writing for mine own contentment , without the thought of pleasing any body else ; the keeping of it by me did as much conduce to the end proposed , as if it had been published to the view of others . And I had still satisfied my self in enjoying that end , if the importunity of friends ( who were willing to put themselves to that charge and trouble ) had not drawn some copies of it from me . By means whereof it came unto more hands then I ever meant it , and at the last into such hands , by which it would have been presented to the publick view without my consent ; and that too with such faults and errors , as Transcripts of necessity must be subject to when not compared with the Original , or perused by the Author . And had it hapned so , as it was like enough to happen , and hath hapned since , the faults and errors of the Copy , as well as of the Presse , would have passed for mine ; and I must have been thought accomptable for those transgressions which the ignorance and unadvisednesse of other men would have drawn upon me . And yet there was some other reason , which made the publishing of that Journal when first finished by me , not so fit nor safe , nor so conducible to some ends , which I had in view . I had before applyed my self unto his Majesty , when Prince of Wales , by Dedicating to him the first Essayes of my Cosmographie ; and thereby opened for my self a passage into the Court , whensoever I should have a minde to look that way . And at the time when I had finished these Relations , the French party there were as considerable for their number , as it was afterwards for their power : and the discourse fashioned with so much liberty , and touching ( as it might be thought ) with so much Gayete de coeu●… upon the humours of that people , might have procured me no good welcome ; and proved but an unhandsome harbinger , to take up any good lodging for me in that place , when either my studies should enable , or my ambition prompt me to aspire unto it . Which causes being now removed , I conceive the time to be more seasonable now , then it was at the first , and that these papers may more confidently walk the open streets , without giving any just offence to my self or others . For though perhaps it may be said , that I have made too bold with the French , and that my character of that people , hath too much of the Satyrist in it , as before was intimated ; yet I conceive that no sober minded man either of that Nation or of this , will finde himself aggrieved at my freedome in it . The French and other forein Nations make as bold with us , not sparing to lay open our wants and weaknesses , even without occasion , and offering them by such multiplying 〈◊〉 to the sight of others , as render them far greater then indeed they are . Men of facetious fancies and scoffing wits ( as the French generally are ) must not expect to be alwaies on the offering hand , but be content to take such money as they use to give ; there would be else no living neer them , or conversing with them . Hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim , in the Poets language . Besides the reader must distinguish betwixt the inclinations of nature , and corruptions in manners . Natural inclinations may be described under a free and liberal character , without any wrong unto the Nations which are so described : nor is it more to the dishonour of the French , to say that they are airy , light , Mercurial , assoon lost as found ; then to the Span●…ard , to be accounted slow , and Saturnine , lofty and proud , even in the lowest ebb of a beggerly fortune . The temperature of the soyle and air , together with the influences of the heavenly bodies , occasion that variety of temper and affections in all different Nations , which can be no reproach unto them , when no corruption of manners , no vice in matter of morality is charged upon them . Hinc illa ab antiquo vitia , et patriae sorte durantia , quae totas in historiis gentes aut commendant aut notant , saith a modern but judicious Author . The present French had not been else so like the Galls in the Roman stories , had not those influences , and other naturall causes before remembred , produced the same natural inclinations , and impulsions in them , as they had effected in the other ; their own Du Bartas saith as much touching this particular , as he is thus translated by Josuah Sylvester . O see how full of wonders strange is nature , Sith in each climate , not alone in stature , Strength , colour , hair ; but that men differ do Both in their humours , and their manners too . The Northern man is fair , the Southern foul ; That 's white , this black , that smiles & this doth scowl . The one blithe and frolick , the other dull & froward , The one full of courage , the other a fearful coward . Much lesse would I be thought injurious to the female sex , though I have used the like freedome in my character of them . I doubt not but there are amongst them , many gallant women , of most exemplary virtue , and unquestioned chastity ; and I believe the greatest part are such indeed , though their behaviour at first sight might , to a man untravelled , perswade the contrary . But general characters are to be fitted to the temper and condition of a people generally , unto the Genera singulorum , as Logicians phrase it , though possibly ( as there are few general Rules without some exceptions ) many particular persons both of rank and merit , may challenge an exemption from them : Queis meliore luto finxit praecordia Titan. To whom the heavens have made a brest Of choicer metall then the rest . And it is possible enough I might have been more sparing of that liberty which I then gave unto my self , were there occasion to make a second character of them at this present time ; or had I not thought fit to have offered this discourse without alteration , as it first issued from my pen. Our English women at that time were of a more retired behaviour then they have been since , which made the confident carriage of the French Damosels , seem more strange unto me , whereas of late the garbe of our women is so altered , and they have so much in them of the mode of France , as easily might take off those misapprehensions , with which I was really possessed at my first coming thither . So much doth custome alter the true face of things , that it makes many things approvable , which at the first appeared unsightly . In the next place it may be said that this short Journall deserves not to be called A SURVEY OF THE STATE OF FRANCE , considering that it only treateth of some particular Provinces , and of such Towns and Cities only in those Provinces , as came within the compasse of a personal view . But then it may be said withall , that these four Provinces which I passed thorow , and describe , may be considered as the Epitome of the whole , the abstract or compendium of the Body of France : the Isle of France being looked on as the mother of Paris , Picardie as the chiefest Granary , and La Beause as the nurse thereof ; as Normandy is esteemed for the Bulwark of all France it self by reason of that large Sea-coast , and well fortified Havens , wherewith it doth confront the English. And if the rule be true in Logick ( as I think it is ) that a Denomination may be taken from the nobler parts ; then certainly a Survey of these four Provinces , the noblest and most considerable parts of all that Kingdome , may be entituled without any absurdity the Survey of France . For besides that which hath been spoken , it was in these four Provinces that Henry the 4. did lay the scene of his long war against the Leaguers , as if in keeping them assured or subjected to him the safety of the whole Kingdome did consist especially . For though the war was carried into most other Provinces as the necessity of affairs required , yet it was managed in those Provinces by particular parties . Neither the King himself , nor the Duke of Mayenne ( the heads of the contending Armies ) did act any thing in them except some light velitations in Champagne , and one excursion into Burgundie ; the whole decision of the quarrels , depending principally , if not wholly , in the getting of these . The Duke of Parma had not else made so long a march from the Court of Bruxels , to raise the Kings Army from the siege of Roven ; nor had the King mustered up all his wit and power to recover Amiens , when dexterously surprized by a Spanish stratagem . And if it be true , which the French generally affirm of Paris , that it is the Eye , nay the very Soul of all France it self ; I may with confidence affirm , that I have given more sight to that Eye , more life and spirit to that Soul , then hath been hitherto communicated in the English Tongue . The Realm of France surveyed in the four principal Provinces , and the chief Cities of the whole , gives a good colour to the title , and yet the title hath more colour to insist upon , then the description of these Cities , and those principal Provinces , can contribute towards it . For though I have described those four Provinces only in the way of Chorography , yet I have took a general and a full Survey of the State of France , in reference to the Court , the Church , and the Civil State , which are the three main limbs of all Bodies Politick , and took it in so full a manner , as I think none , and am assured that very few have done before me . If it be said that my stay was not long enough to render me exact and punctual in my observations : I hope it will be said withall , that the lesse my stay was , my diligence must be the greater , and that I husbanded my time to the best advantage . For knowing that we could not stay there longer , then our money lasted , and that we carried not the wealth of the Indies with us , I was resolved to give my self as little rest , as the necessities of nature could dispense withall ; and so to work my self into the good opinions of some principal persons of that nation , who were best able to inform me , as might in short space furnish me with such instructions , as others with a greater expence both of time and money could not so readily attain . By this accommodating of my self unto the humours of some men , and a resolution not to be wanting to that curiosity which I carryed with me , there was nothing which I desired to know ( and there was nothing which I desired not to know ) but what was readily imparted to me both with love and chearfulnesse . Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere mallem ? I alwaies looked upon it as a greater shame to be ignorant of any thing , then to be taught by any body ; and therefore made such use of men of both Religions , as were most likely to acquaint me with the counsels of their severall parties . Nor was I purse-bound when I had occasion to see any of those Rarities , Reliques , and matters of more true antiquity , which either their Religious Houses , Churches , Colledges , yea , or the Court it self could present unto me . Money is never better spent then wen it is layed out in the buying of knowledge . In the last place it may be said that many things have hapned both in the Court and State of France , many great revolutions and alterations in the face thereof since I digested the Relation of this Journey for my own contentment ; which makes this publication the more unseasonable , and my consent unto it subject to the greater censure : which notwithstanding I conceive that the discourse will be as usefull to the ingenuous Reader , as if it had gone sheet by sheet from the Pen to the Presse , and had been offered to him in that point of time when it took life from me . The learned labours of Pausanias in his Chorography of Greece , are as delightful now to the studious Reader , as formerly to the best wits of Rome or Athens . Nor need we doubt , but that the description of the Netherlands by Lewis Guicciardine , and of the Isles of Britain by our famous Camden , will yeeld as great profit and contentment to future Ages , as to the men that knew the Authors . The Realm of France is still the same , the temperature of the air and soyl the same , the humours and affections of the people still the same , the Fractions of the Church as great , the Government as Regal or despotical now , as when the Author was amongst them . The Cities stand in the same places which before they stood in , and the Rivers keep the same channels which before they had , no alteration in the natural parts of that great body , and not much in the politick neither . The change which since hath hapned by the Death of the King , being rather in the person of the Prince , then the form of Government . Affairs of State then managed by a Queen-Mother and a Cardinal favourite , as they are at this present . The King in his Majority then , but not much versed or studied in his own concernments , as he is at this present ; the Realm divided then into parties and factions ( though not into the same factions ) as it is at this present ; and finally , the English then in as high esteem , by reason of the alliance then newly made between the Princes , as they can possibly be now , by reason of the late concluded peace betwixt the Nations . Nor hath there hapned any thing not reconcilable to the present times , but the almost miraculous birth of the King and his Brother after 20 years barrennesse , and the mariage of the Monsieur with Montpensiers Daughter , contrary to the generall expectation of all that people , and for the first ( I think I may be bold to say ) of the world besides . These reasons as they may excuse this publication , in reference to the work it self , so there is one which serves to justifie it in respect of the Author ; that is to say , the manifesting of this truth to all which shall peruse these papers , that he is still of the same Judgement , and opinion in matters of Religion , Gods worship , and the government of holy Church , of which he was 30 years agoe , when the Relation of the first Journey was fashioned by him ; that he hath stood his ground in all those revolutions both of Church and State , which have hapned since ; that he now holds no other Tenets , then those to which he hath been principled by education , and confirmed by study ; and finally that such opinions as he holds , be they right or wrong , he brought to the Court with him , and took not from thence . So that whatsoever other imputation may be charged upon him , he cannot be accused for a time-server , but alwaies constant to himself , in all times the same : Qualis ab incepto processer●… , in the Poets language , the same man then as now without alteration . Compare my late book upon the Creed , with these present Journals , and it will easily be seen , that in all points wherein I have occasion to declare my Judgement , I am nothing altered ; that neither the temptations of preferment , nor that great turn both in the publick and my own affairs which hath hapned since , have made me other then I was at the very first . It 's true in reading over these papers as they were sent to the Presse , I found some things which I could willingly have rectified as they passed my hands ; but that I chose rather to let them go with some Petit errors , then alter any thing in the Copy , which might give any the least occasion to this misconceit , that the work went not to the Presse , as it came from my pen , but was corrected by the line and levell of my present Judgement . And for such petit errors , as then scaped my hands , being they are but petit errors , they may the more easily be pardoned by ingenuous men . But howsoever being errors , though but petit errors , I hold it necessary to correct them , and shall correct them in this order as they come before me . Normandy bounded on the South with L'Isle de France ] Not with the Isle of France distinctly and properly so called , occasioned by the circlings of the Seine and the Marne , in which Paris standeth ; but by that part of France , which is called commonly France Special , or the Proper France , as being the first fixed seat of the French Nation , after their first entrance into G●…ul ; which notwithstanding may in some sense , be called the Isle of France also , because environed on all sides with some river or other , that is to say , with the Velle on the East , the Eure on the West , the O●…se on the North , and a vein Riveret of the Seine on the South parts of it . The name Neustria ] Not named so in the time of the Romans , when it was reckoned for a part of Gallia Celtica , as the words not well distinguished do seem to intimate ; but when it was a part of the French Empire , and then corruptly so called for Westris , signifying the West parts thereof : the name of Westria or Westenrick , being given by some to this part of the Realm of West France , as that of Austria or Ostenric to a part of East France . By the permission of Charles the Bald ] Not so , but by the sufferance of Charles the S●…mple , a weaker Prince , and far lesse able to support the Majesty of a King of France . For though the Normans ransacked the Sea coasts of this Countrey during the reign of Charles the Bald , which lasted from the year 841 to the year 879. yet Charles the Bald was not so simple nor so ill advised , as to give them livery and seifin of so large a Province . That was a businesse fit for none but Charles the SIMPLE , who began his reign in the year 900. and unto him the words foregoing would direct the Reader , where it is thus told us of these Normans , anno 900. they first seated themselves in France , &c. which relates plainly to the reign of Charles the Simple , in the beginning whereof they first setled here , though Rollo their chief Captain was not honoured with the title of Duke of Normandy untill 12 years after . For the most part of a light and sandy mould ] mistaken in the print for a light and handy , that is to say , of a more easie tillage , then the rest of those Kingdomes . Which words though positively true of the Countrey of Norfolk , are to be understood of Normandy , comparatively and respectively to the rest of France ; for otherwise it would ill agree with the following words , where it is said to be of a fat and liking soyle , as indeed it is , though not so far and deep as the Isle of France , La Beause , or many others of the Southern Provinces . The French custome giving to all the sons an equality in the Estate ] which must be understood of the Estates of meaner and inferiour persons , and not of those of eminent , and more noble Families , which have been altered in this point ; The Lands and Honours passing undivided to the eldest sons , the better to support the dignity of their place and titles ; as many Gentlemen of Kent have changed their old tenure by Gavelkinde into Knights service , for the same reason , and obtained severall Acts of Parliament to make good that change . For when Meroveus the Grandchilde of Pharamond ] so he is said to be by Rusener , as eldest son of Clodian the son of Pharamond ; but Paradine , the best Herald of all the French , speaks more doubtfully of him , not knowing whether he were the son or next kinsman of Clodian , and others ( whose authority I have elsewhere followed ) make him to be the Master of the Horse to Clodian , whose children he is said to have dispossessed of the Crown , and transferred the same unto himself . The reason of the name I could not learn amongst the people ] That is to say , not such a reason of the name , as I then approved of , my conceit strongly carrying me to the Bellocassi , whom I would fain have setled in the Countrey of La Beause , and from them derived that name unto it . But stronger reasons since have perswaded the contrary , so that leaving the Bellocassi near Bateux in the Dukedome of Normandie , we must derive the name of La Beause , and Belsia , by which it is severally called by the French and Latines , from the exceeding beautifulnesse of that flourishing Province , that which the Latines call Bellus in the Masculine , and Bella in the Feminine Gender , being by the the French called Bell and Beau , as it after followeth . Picardie is divided into the higher , which containeth the Countreys of Calice and Bologne , &c. ] That Picardie is divided into the higher and the lower , is a Truth well known , though I know not by what negligence of mine they are here misplaced , that being the lower Picardie which lyeth next the sea containing the Countreys of Calais , and Bologne , with the Towns of Abbeville , and Monstreuille ; and that the higher Picardie , which liethmore into the Land in which standeth the fair City of Amiens , and many other Towns and Territories else where described . Both these were born unto the King by Madam Gabriele for her excellent beauty surnamed La Belle ] Madam Gabriele is brought in here before her time , and b●…ing left out , the sense will run as currently , but more truly thus . Both these were born unto the King by the Dutch sse of Beaufort , a Lady whom the King , &c. And for the children which she brought him , though they are named right , yet ( as I have been since informed ) they are marshalled wrong , Caesar Duke of Vendosm being the eldest ; not the younger son . And as for Madam Gabriele , she was indeed the King best beloved Concubine , one whom he kept not only for his private chamber , but carried publickly along with him in the course of his wars . Insomuch that when the Duke of Biron had besieged Amiens ( being then lately surprized by the Spaniards as before was intimated ) and was promised succours by the King with all speed that might be ; the King at last came forwards with Madam Gabriele , and a train of Ladies to attend her : which being noted by the Duke , he cryed aloud with a great deal of scorn and indignation , Behold the goodly succours which the King hath brought us . A Lady in great favour , but in greater power , to whom the character was intended , which by mistake , is here given to the Dutchesse of Beaufort , though possibly that Dutchesse also might deserve part of it . When the Liturgie was translated into Latine by Doctor Mocket ] Not by him first translated , as the words may intimate , it having been translated into Latine in Queen Elizabeths time . But that Edition being worn out , and the Book grown scarse , the Doctor gave it a Review , and caused it to be reprinted together with Bishop Jewels Apologie , the Articles of the Church of England , the Doctrinal points delivered in the Book of Homilies , with some other pieces , which being so reviewed and published , gave that contentment to many sober minded men of the Romish party which is after mentioned . In the Relation of the second Journey , I finde no mistakes , requiring any Animadversions , as written in a riper judgement , and with greater care , because intended to a person of such known abilities . Nor was I lesse diligent in gathering the materials for it , then carefull that it might be free from mistakes and errors ; not only informing my self punctually in all things which concerned these Islands , by persons of most knowledge and experience , in the affairs and state of either , but with mine own hand copying out some of their Records , many whole Letters from the Councel and Court of England , the whole body of the Genevian Discipline obtruded on both Islands by Snape and Cartwright , the Canons recommended by King James to the Isle of Jarsey , besides many papers of lesse bulk and consequence , out of all which I have so enlarged that discourse , that if it be not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it comes very near it . Certain I am that here is more delivered of the affairs of these Islands and on their accompt , then all the Authors which have ever written of them being layed together , can amount unto . For in pursuance of this part , I have took a full survey of those Islands which I went to visit , together with such alterations in Religion as have hapned there , both when they were under the Popes of Rome , and the Bishops of Constance , as since they have discharged themselves from the power of both . The Reformation there being modelled according to the Genevian Platform , occasioned me to search into the beginning , growth , and progresse of the Presbyterian government with the setling of it in these Islands ; together with the whole body of that Discipline as it was there setled , and some short observations on the text thereof , the better to lay open the novelty , absurdity , and ill consequents of it . That done I have declared by what means and motives the Isle of Jars●…y was made conformable in point of discipline and devotion to the Church of England , and given the Reader a full view of that body of Canons which was composed and confirmed for regulating the affairs thereof in sacred matters ; and after a short application tending to the advancement of my main design , do conclude the whole . Lastly , I am to tell the Reader , that though I was chiefly drawn to publish these Relations at this present time , for preventing all impressions of them , by any of those false copies which are got abroad ; yet I am given to understand , that the first is coming out ( if not out already ) under the Title of France painted out to the life : but painted by so short a Pensil , as makes it want much of that life which it ought to have . By whom and with what colour that piece is painted thus without my consent , I may learn hereafter . In the mean time , whether that Piece be printed with , or without my name unto it , I must protest against the wrong , and disclaim the work , as printed by a false and imperfect copy , deficient in some whole Sections , the distribution of the books and parts , not kept according to my minde and method , destitute also of those Explications and Corrections , which I have given unto it on my last perusal in this general Preface ; and finally containing but one half of the work which is here presented . Faults and infirmities I have too many of mine own , Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur , as we know who said ; and therefore would not charge my self with those imperfections , those frequent errors and mistakes which the audaciousnesse of other men may obtrude upon me : which having signified to the Reader , for the detecting of this imposture , and mine own discharge , I recommend the following work to his favourable censure , and both of us to the mercies of the Supreme Judge . Laoies Court in Abingdon , April 17. 1656 . Books lately printed and reprinted for Henry Seile . DOctor Heylyn's Cosmography , in fol. Twenty Sermons of Dr. Sanderson's , ad Aulam , &c. never till now published . Dr Heylyn's Comment on the Apostles Creed , in fol. Bishop Andrewes holy Devotions , the 4 Edition , in 12. Martiall in 12. for the use of Westminster School . John Willis his Art of Stenography or Short writing , by spelling Charactery , in 8. the 14 Edition : together with the Schoolmaster to the said Art. SYLLABUS CAPITUM : OR , The Contents of the Chapters . NORMANDIE ; OR , THE FIRST BOOK . The Entrance . THe beginning of our Journey . The nature of the Sea. A farewell to England . CHAP. I. NORMANDY in generall ; the Name and bounds of it . The condition of the Antient Normans , and of the present . Ortelius character of them examined . In what they resemble the Inhabitants of Norfolk . The commodities of it , and the Government . pag. 4. CHAP. II. Dieppe , the Town , strength and importance of it . The policy of Henry IV. not seconded by his Son. The custome of the English Kings in placing Governours in their Forts . The breaden God there , and strength of the Religion . Our passage from Dieppe to Roven . The Norman Innes , Women , and Manners . The importunity of servants in hosteries . The saweie familiarity of the attendants . Ad pileum vocare , what it was amongst the Romans . Jus pileorum in the Universities of England , &c. p. 9. CHAP. III. ROVEN a neat City ; how seated and built ; the strength of is . St. Katharines mount . The Church of Nostre dame , &c. The indecorum of the Papists in the severall and unsutable pictures of the Virgin. The little Chappell of the Capuchins in Boulogne . The House of Parliament . The precedency of the President and the Governor . The Legend of St. Romain , and the priviledge thence arising . The language and religion of the Rhothomagenses , or people of Roven . p. 19. CHAP. IV. Our journey between Roven and Pontoyse . The holy man of St. Clare and the Pilgrims thither . My sore eyes . Mante , Pontoyse , Normandy justly taken from King John. The end of this Booke . p. 26. FRANCE specially so called ; OR , THE SECOND BOOK . CHAP. I. France in what sense so called . The bouuds of it . All old Gallia not possessed by the French. Countries follow the name of the most predominant Nation . The condition of the present French not different from that of the old Gaules . That the heavens have a constant power upon the same Climate , though the Inhabitants are changed . The quality of the French inprivate , at the Church , and at the table . Their language , complements , discourse , &c. p. 33. CHAP. II. The French Women , their persons , prating and conditions . The immodesty of the French Ladies . Kissing not in use among them ; and the sinister opinion conceived of the free use of it in England . The innocence and harmelesnesse of it amongst us . The impostures of French Pandars in London , with the scandall thence arising . The peccancy of an old English Doctor . More of the French Women . Their Marriages , and lives after wedlock , &c. An Elogie to the English Ladies . p. 41. CHAP. III. France described . The valley of Montmorancie , and the Dukes of it . Mont martre . Burials in former times not pe mitted within the wals . The pros●…cuting of this discourse by manner of a journall , intermitted for a time . The Town and Church of St. Denis . The Legend of him , and his head . Of Dagobert and the Le●…er . The reliques to be seen there . Martyrs how esteemed in St. Augustine's time . The Sepulchres of the French Kings , and the treasury there . The Kings house of Madrit . The Qeen Mothers house at Ruall , and fine devices in it . St. Germains en lay , another of the Kings houses . The curious painting in it . Gorramburie Window : the Garden belonging to it , and the excellency of the Water-works . Boys St. Vincent de Vicennes , and the Castle called Bisester . p. 50. CHAP. IV. Paris , the names and antiquity of it . The situation and greatnesse . The chief strength and Fortifications about it . The streets and buildings . King James his laud ble care in beautyfying London . King Henry the fourths intent to fortifie the Town . Why not actuated . The Artifices and wealth of the Parisians . The bravery of the Citizens described under the person of a Barber . p. 64. CHAP. V. Paris divided into four parts . Of the Fauxburgs in generall . Of the Pest house . The Fauxburg and Abbey of St. G●…main . The Queen Mothers house there . Her purpose never to reside in it . The Provost of Merchants , and his authority . The Armes of the Town . The Town-house . The Grand Chastellet . The Arcenall . The place Royall , &c. The Vicounty of Paris . And the Provosts seven daughters . p. 73. CHAP. VI. The University of Paris , and Founders of it . Of the Colledges in general . Marriage when permitted to the Rectors of them The small maintenance allowed the Scholars in the Universities of France . The great Colledge at Tholoza . Of the Colledge of the Sorbonne in particular ; that and the House of Parliament , the chief Bulwarks of the French liberty . Of the Polity and Government of the University . The Rector and his precedency ; the disordered life of the Scholars there being . An Apologie for Oxford and Cambridge . The priviledges of the Scholars , their degrees , &c. p. 80. CHAP. VII . The City of Paris seated in the place of old Lutetia . The Bridges which joyn it to the Town and University . King Henry's Statua . Alexander's injurious policy . The Church and revenues of Nostre Dame. The Holy water there . The original making and virtue of it . The Lamp before the Altar . The heathenishnesse of both customes . Paris best seen from the top of this Church : the great Bell there never rung but in time of Thunder : the baptizing of Bels , the grand Hospital and decency of it . The place Daulphin . The holy Chappel and Reliques there . What the Antients thought of Reliques . The Exchange . The little Chastelet . A transition to the Parlament . p. 90. CHAP. VIII . The Parliament of France when begun ; of whom it consisteth . The digniiy and esteem of it abroad , made sedentarie at Paris , appropriated to the long robe . The Palais by whom built , and converted to seats of Justice . The seven Chambers of Parliament . The great Chamber . The number and dignity of the Presidents . The Duke of Biron afraid of them . The Kings seat in it . The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano . The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds ; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France . La Tournelle , and the Judges of it . The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted , and by whom . In what cause it is decisive . The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament . The Chancellour of France 〈◊〉 his Authority . The two Courts of Requests , and Masters of them . The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers . p. 104. CHAP. IX . The Kings Palace of the Louure , by whom built . The unsutablenesse of it . The fine Gallery of the Queen Mother . The long Gallery of Henry IV. His magnanimous intent to have built it into a quadrangle . Henry IV. a great builder . His infinite project upon the Mediterranean and the Ocean . La Salle des Antiques . The French not studious of Antiquities . Burbon house . The Tuilleries , &c. p. 113. La BEAUSE ; OR , THE THIRD BOOK . CHAP. I. Our Journey towards Orleans , the Town , Castle , and Battail of Mont l'hierrie . Many things imputed to the English which they never did . Lewis the 11. brought not the French Kings out of wardship . The town of Chartroy , and the mourning Church there . The Countrey of La Beause and people of it . Estampes . The dancing there . The new art of begging in the Innes of this Countrey . Angerville . Tury . The saweiness of the French Fidlers . Three kindes of Musick amongst the Antient. The French Musick . p. 121. CHAP. II. The Country and site of Orleans like that of Worcester . The Wine of Orleans . Praesidial Towns in France , what they are . The sale of Offices in France . The fine walk and pastime of the Palle Malle . The Church of St. Croix founded by Superstition and a miracle . Defaced by the Hugonots . Some things hated only for their name . The Bishop of Orleans , and his priviledge . The Chappell and Pilgrims of St. Jacques . The form of Masse in St. Croix . 〈◊〉 an Heathenish custome . The great siege of Orlean●… rais●…d by Joan the Virgin. The valour of that woman : that she was no witch . An Elogie on her . p. 131. CHAP. III. The study of the Civill Law revived in Europe . The dead time of learning . The Schools of Law in Orleans . The oeconomie of them . The Chancellour of Oxford antiently appointed by the Diocesan . Their methode here , and prodigality in bestowing degrees . Orleans a great conflux of strangers . The language there . The Corporation of Germans there . Their house and priviledges . Dutch and Latine . The difference between an Academie and an University . p. 145. CHAP. IV. Orleans not an University till the comming of the Jesuites . Their Colledge there by whom built . The Jesuites no singers . Their laudable and exact method of teaching . Their policies in it . Received not without great difficulty into Paris . Their houses in that university . Their strictnesse unto the rules of their order . Much maliced by the other Priests and Fryers . Why not sent into England with the Queen ; and of what order they were that came with her . Our return to Paris . p. 152. PICARDIE ; OR , THE FOURTH BOOK . CHAP. I. Our return towards England . More of the Hugonots hate unto Crosses . The town of Luzarch , and St. Loupae . The Country of Picardie and people . Tho Picts of Britain not of this Countrey . Mr. Lee Dignicoes Governour of Picardie . The office of Constable what it is in France . By whom the place supplyed in England . The marble table in France , and causes there handled . Clermount , and the Castle there . The war raised up by the Princes against D' Ancre . What his designes might tend to , &c. p. 162. CHAP. II. The fair City of Amiens ; and greatnesse of it . The English feast●… within it ; and the error of that action ; the Town how built . seated and fortified . The Citadell of it , thought to be impregnable . Not permitted to be viewed . The overmuch opennesse of the English in discovering their strength . The watch and form of Government in the Town . Amiens a Visdamate : to whom it pertaineth . What that honour is in France . And how many there enjoy it , &c. p. 169. CHAP. III. The Church of Nostre Dame in Amiens . The principall Churches in most Cities called by her name . More honour performed to her then to her Saviour . The surpassing beauty of this Church on the outside . The front of it . King Henry the sevenths Chappel at Westminster . The curiousnesse of this Church within . By what means it became to be so . The sumptuous masking closets in it . The excellency of perspective works . Indulgences by whom first founded . The estate of the Bishoprick . p. 175. CHAP. IV. Our Journey down the Some , and Company . The Town and Castle of Piquigni , for what famous . Comines censure of the English in matter of Prophecies . A farewell to the Church of Amiens . The Town and Castle of Pont D' Armie . Abbeville how seated ; and the Garrison there . No Governour in it but the Major or Provo●… . The Authors imprudent curiosity ; and the curtesie of the Provost to him . The French Post-horses how base and tyred . My preferment to the Trunk-horse . The horse of Philip de Comines . The Town and strength of Monstreuille . The importance of these three Towns to the French border , &c. p. 183. CHAP. V. The County of Boulonnois , and Town of Boulogne by whom Enfranchized . The present of Salt butter . Boulogne divided into two Towns. Procession in the lower Town to divert the Plague . The forme of it . Procession and the Letany by whom brought into the Church . The high Town Garrisoned . The old man of Boulogne ; and the desperate visit which the Author bestowed upon him . The neglect of the English in leaving open the Havens . The fraternity De la Charite , and inconveniency of it . The costly Journey of Henry VIII . to Boulogne . Sir Walt. Raleghs censure of that Prince condemned . The discourtesie of Charles V. towards our Edward VI. The defence of the house of Burgundy how chargeable to the Kings of England . Boulogne yeilded back to the French ; and on what conditions . The ●…rtesie and cunning of my Host of Bovillow . p. 192. FRANCE GENERAL ; OR , THE FIFTH BOOK . Describing the Government of the Kingdom generally , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. CHAP. I. A transition to the Government of France in generall The person , age and marriage of King Lewis XIII . Conjecturall reasons of his being issuelesse . Iaqueline Countesse of Holland kept from issue by the house of Burgundy . The Kings Sisters all marryed ; and his alliances by them . His naturall Brethren , and their preferments . His lawfull Brother . The title of Monsieur in France . Monsieur as yet unmarried ; not like to marry Montpensiers daughter . That Lady a fit wife for the Earl of Soissons . The difference between him and the Prince of Conde for the Crown , in case the line of Navarre fail . How the Lords stand affected in the cause . Whether a child may be born in the 11 month . King Henry IV. a great lover of fair Ladies . Monsieur Barradas the Kings favorite , his birth and offices . The om●…regency of the Queen Mother ; and the Cardinall of Richileiu . The Queen Mother a wise and prudent woman p. 204. CHAP. II. Two Religions strugling in France , like the two twins in the womb of Rebecca . The comparison between them two , and those in the general . A more particular survey of the Papists Church in France , in Policie , Priviledge and Revenue The complaint of the Clergy to the King. The acknowledgment of the French Church to the Pope meerly titular . The pragmatick sanction , Maxima tua fatuitas , and Conventui Tridentino , severally written to the Pope and Trent Councell . The tedious quarrell about Investitures . Four things propounded by the Parliament to the Jesuites . The French B shops not to medle with Fryers , their lives and land . The ignorance of the French Priests . The Chanoins Latine in Orleans . The French not hard to be converted , if plausibly humoured . p. 216 CHAP. III. The correspondency between the French King and the Pope . This Pope an Omen of the Marriages of France with England . An English Catholicks conceit of it . His Holinesse Nuncio in Paris . A learned Argument to prove the Popes Universality . A continuation of the allegory between Jacob and Esau. The Protestants compelled to leave their Forts and Towns. Their present estate and strength . The last War against them justly undertaken ; not fairly managed . Their insolencies and disobedience to the Kings command . Their purpose to have themselves a free estate . The war not a war of Religion . King James in justice could not assist them more then he did . First for saken by their own party . Their happinesse before the war. The Court of the edict . A view of them in their Churches . The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England . Their Discipline and Ministers , &c. p. 229 CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common wealth in generall . A transition to the particular of France The Government there meerly regall . A mixt forme of Government most commendable . The Kings Patents for Offices . Minopolies above the censure of Parliament The strange office intended to Mr. Luynes . The Kings gifts and expences . The Chamber of Accounts . France divided into three sorts of people The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title . The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France . The Kings power how much respected by the Princes . The powerablenesse of that rank . The formall execution done on them . The multitude and confusion of Nobility . King James defended . A censure of the French Heralds . The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants . Their priviledges , gibbets and other Regalia . They conspire with the King to undoe the Commons . p. 246. CHAP. V. The base and low estate of the French Paisant . The misery of them under their Lord. The bed of Procrustes . The suppressing of the Subject prejudiciall to a State. The wisdome of Henry VII . The Forces all in the Cavallerie . The cruell impositions laid upon the people by the King. No demain in France . Why the tryall by twelve men can be used only in England . The Gabell of Salt. The Popes licence for wenching . The Gabell of whom refused , and why The Gascoines impatient of T●…xes . The taille , and t●…illion . The Pan●…arke or Aides . The vain resistance of those of Paris . The Court of Aides . The manner of gathering the Kings moneys ●…he Kings revenue . The corruption of the French publicans . King Lewis why called the just . The monies currant in France . The gold of Spain more Catholick then the King. The happinesse of the English Subjects . A congratulation nnto England . The conclusion of the first Journey . p. 258. GUERNZEY and JARSEY ; OR , THE SIXTH BOOK . The Entrance . ( 1 ) The occasion of , &c. ( 2 ) Introduction to this work . ( 3 ) The Dedication , ( 4 ) and Method of the whole . The beginning , continuance of our voyage ; with the most remarkable passages which happened in it . The mercenary falsnesse of the Dutch exemplified in the dealing of a man of warre . p. 179. CHAP. I. ( 1 ) Of the convenient situation , and ( 2 ) condition of these Islands in the generall . ( 3 ) Alderney , and ( 4 ) Serke ( 5 ) The notable stratagem whereby this latter was recovered from the French ( 6 ) Of Guernzey , ( 7 ) and the smaller Isles neer unto it . ( 8 ) Our Lady of ●…hu ( 9 ) The road , and ( 10 ) the Castle of Cornet . ( 11 ) The Trade , and ( 12 ) Priviledges of this people . ( 13 ) Of Jarsey , and ( 14 ) the strengths about it . ( 15 ) The Island why so poor and populous . ( 16 ) Gavelkind , and the nature of it ( 17 ) The Governours and other the Kings Officers The ( 18 ) Politie , and ( 19 ) administration of justice in both Islands . ( 20 ) The Assembly of the Three Estates . ( 21 ) Courts Presidiall in France what they are . ( 22 ) The election of the Justices , ( 23 ) and the Oath taken at their admission . ( 24 ) Of their Advocates or Pleaders , and the number of them ( 25 ) The number of Atturneys once limited in England . ( 26 ) A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey . p. 292. CHAP. II. ( 1 ) The City and Di●…cesse of Constance . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Government ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The Black Book of Constance . ( 5 ) That called 〈◊〉 day . ( 6 ) The suppression of Priors Aliens ( 7 ) Priours D●…tive how they d●…ffered from the Conventuals . ( 8 ) The conditi●…n of the e Churches after the suppression . ( 9 ) A Diagram of the 〈◊〉 then a●…lotted to each severall Parish , together with the Ministers and Justices now being . ( 10 ) What is meant by Champarte desarts and French querrui . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands ( 12 ) Persecution here in the days of Queen Mary . The Authors indignation at it , expressed in a Poeticall rapture . ( 13 ) The Islands annexed for ever to the Diocese of Winton , and for what reasons . p. 313. CHAP. III. ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bishop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Politie , and ( 3 ) in Religion . ( 4 ) The state of that Church before the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception , ( 6 ) birth , and ( 7 ) growth of the New Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-elders ( 9 ) The different proceedings of Calvin , ( 10 ) and Beza in the propagation of that cause ( 11 ) Both of them enemies to the Church of England . ( 12 ) The first enrtance of this Platforme into the Islands . ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen and the Councell in St. Peters and St. Hillaries . ( 14 ) The letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by the brethren . ( 16 ) Snape and Cartwright establish the new Discipline in the rest of the Islands . p. 327. CHAP. IV. The Discipline Ecclesiasticall , according as it hath been in practise of the Church after the Reformation of the same by the Ministers , Elders and Deacons of the Isles of Guernzev , Jarsey , Serke , and Alderney ; confirmed by the authority and in the presence of the Governours of the same Isles in a Syned ●…den in Gue●…nzey the 28 of June 1576. And afterwards revived by the said Ministers and Elders , and confirmed by the said Governours in a Synod holden also in Guernzey the 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , and 17. days of October , 1597. p. 338. CHAP. V. ( 1 ) Annotations on the Discipline . ( 2 ) N place in it for the Kings Supremacy ( 3 ) Their love to Parity , as w●…ll in the State as in the Church . ( 4 ) The covering of the head a sign of liberty . ( 5 ) The right hand of fellowship . ( 6 ) Agenda , what it is in the notion of the Church ▪ The int●…usion of the Eldership into Domestical affairs . ( 7 ) Millets c●…se . ( 8 ) The brethren 〈◊〉 in giving names to children ( 9 ) 〈◊〉 bl●…ng Communions . ( 10 ) The holy Discipline made a th●…d note of the 〈◊〉 . ( 11 ) Marriage at certain times prohibited by the Discipline ( 12 ) Dead bodies anciently not interred in Cities . ( 13 ) The Baptism of ●…els . ( 14 ) The brethren under pretence of scandal , 〈◊〉 upon the civil Courts . ( 15 ) The Discipline incroacheth on our Church by stealth . ( 16 ) A caution to the Prelates . p. 364. CHAP. VI. ( 1 ) King James how affected to this Platform . ( 2 ) He confirms the Discipline in both Islands . ( 3 ) And for what 〈◊〉 . ( 4 ) Sir John Peyton sent Governour into J●…rsey . ( 5 ) His Articles against the Ministers there . ( 6 ) And the proceedings thereupon ( 7 ) The distracted estate of the Church and Mini●…y in that Island , ( 8 ) They refer themselves unto the King. ( 9 ) The Inhabitants of Jarsey petition for the English Discipline . ( 10 ) A reference of both parties to the Councell . ( 11 ) The restitution of the Dean . ( 12 ) The Interim of Germany what it was . ( 13 ) The Interim of Jarsey . ( 14 ) The exceptions of the Ministery against the Book of Common prayer . ( 15 ) The establishment of the new Canons . 378. CHAP. VII . The Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall for the Church Discipline of Jarsey ; together with the Kings Letters Patents for the authorising of the same . p. 390. CHAP. VIII . ( 1 ) For what cause it pleased his Majesty to begin with Jarsey . ( 2 ) A representation of such motives whereon the like may be effected in the Isle of Guernzey . ( 3 ) The indignity done by a Minister hereof to the Church of England ( 4 ) The calling of the Ministers in some reformed Churches how defensible . ( 5 ) The circumstances both of time and persons how ready for an alteration . ( 6 ) The grievances of the Ministery against the Magistrates ( 7 ) 〈◊〉 of such means as may be fittest in the managing of this design . ( 8 ) The subm ssion of the Author and the work unto his Lordship . The 〈◊〉 of the whole . Our return to England . p 412. ERRATA . Besides the errors of the Copy , the Reader is of course to look for some from the Prosse , which the hast made for preventing the false impressions , hath more increased then any negligence of the Workman , which the Reader is desired to amend in this manner following . PAge 4. l. 27. r. Le Main . p. 5. l. 13. r. ●…ocorum . p. 7 l 15. r. qui. p. 10. l. 22. r. the predecessor to the same Hen y. p. 11. l. 17. del . in . p. 13 ▪ 8 〈◊〉 . pac●… . ibid. l. 35. r. 〈◊〉 p. 19. l 26. r. Evenlode . p. 31 l. 8. r. fourth . p. 39. l 25 & p. 108. 9 〈◊〉 . interview . p. 49. l. 3. r. then . ibid l 4. r. as at . ibid. l. 9. r. her own thoughts . p. 52. l. 1. r. Cumrye . p. 60 l. 28. r. En lay . ibid. l. 35 r. Troy s. p. 69 l 26. del . now . p. 95. l. 17. r born . p. 96. l. 19 r. abolished . p. 99. l. 20. r Treasurirer p. 100. l. 1. r. visible . p. 121. l. 12. r. Chastres . p 123 l. 1 r. as much hugged . ibid. l 26. r. I shall hereafter shew you . p. 125. l. 27. r Beu . p 127. l. 14. r. Angerville . p 132. l. 12. r. Angiers . p. 138 l. 9. r his . p. 139. l. 15. r. antient times . ibid. l. 20. r quam dis 〈◊〉 . p 14●… l. 22. r. Belbis p. 147. l. 2. r. meri p. 150. l. 27. r. 〈◊〉 . p 153. l 6. r. mouths ibid. l. 31. r. forme . p. 158 l. 9 r. 〈◊〉 . p. 162. l. 12. r. Les D●…guieres . p 163. l. 20 r. Bevie . ibid. l. 33. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 167 l 27. r. Ancre . p. 170. l. 18. r. adeo . ibid. l. 19. r. fidei . p 175. l. 9. r. massing p. 185 l. 27. del . do . ibid. 36. r ner p. 190. l. 3. del my . ibid. l. 33. r Bookes . p. 199 l 20. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 p. 206. l 8. r Fran●… . p. 208. l. 1. r. 60000. p. 211. l. 14. del . each of . p. 213 l 8. to these words al eady mentioned , add , and Madam Gabriele the most loved of all p. 220 l ult . r. Aix . p. 222. 〈◊〉 . 38 r. no other . p. 223. l. 7. & l. 32. r. investiture . ibid. l. 18. r. Henry IV. ibid. l. 34. r. Henry I p 225. l. 10. r. sanctio . ibid. l. 23 : r. lapse . p. 230. l 19. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 231 l 1. r. to 〈◊〉 . ibid. l 6 r. greatest action . p. 235. l. 1 del . 〈◊〉 p 242. l 4. r. Le Chastres p 244 l. 33. r. Systematicall p. 248. l. 27 r. 〈◊〉 . p. 261. l. 24. del . 〈◊〉 . p. 271. l. 13 r. 〈◊〉 p. 〈◊〉 . l. ult . r. Vitrey . p. 274. l. 1. r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 〈◊〉 l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 298. l. 5. & 302. l. 16. r. Armie . p. 304 l. 33. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 306. l. 20. r. manner . p. 312. l. 8 del a Crosse engraled O. p 314. l. 5 r. 〈◊〉 . p. 320. l 8. r. 〈◊〉 . ibid. l. 2. r. 〈◊〉 . p. 323. l. 34. r. once . p 325. l. 7. 〈◊〉 . fact . p. 330. l. 36. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 337. l. 11. r 〈◊〉 . ibid. l 17 r. Painset . p 354. l ult . r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 368 l 35. r. propounded p. 374 l. 10. r. tactum . p 381. l. 14. r. 〈◊〉 p. 384. l. 3 & l. 33. & p. 386 l. 15. 〈◊〉 . p. 385. l 17. r. 〈◊〉 . ibid. l. 34. r. St. 〈◊〉 . p 387. l 32. r. interea p 393 l. 9. r. cure . p 401. l. ult . r. ●…ols . p. 417 l 11. del . 〈◊〉 p. 415. l 3. r. 〈◊〉 . ibid. l 25. r. be said unto him . ibid. l. 38 r. 〈◊〉 . p. 〈◊〉 . l. 8 r 〈◊〉 . p. 422. l. 13. r. change . p. 423. l. 3. r. sic . ibid. l. 24. r. pool . THE RELATION Of the FIRST JOURNEY : CONTAINING A SURVEY of the STATE OF FRANCE . TAKING IN The Description of the principal Provinces , and chief Cities of it ; The Temper , Humors and Affections of the people generally ; And an exact account of the Publick Government , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. By PET. HEYLYN . London , Printed 1656. A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . NORMANDY ; OR , THE FIRST BOOK . The Entrance . The beginning of our Journey . The nature of the Sea. A farewell to England . ON Tuesday the 28 of June , just at the time when England had received the chief beauty of France , and the French had seen the choise beauties of England ; we went to Sea in a Bark of Dover . The Port we aimed at , Dieppe in Normandy . The hour three in the afternoon . The winde faire and high , able , had it continued in that point , to have given us a wastage as speedy as our longings . Two hours before night it came about to the Westward , and the tide also not befriending us , our passage became tedi●…us and troublesome . The next day being dedicated to the glory of God in the memory of St. Peter , we took the benefit of the ebb to assist us against the wind ; this brought us out of the sight of England , and the floud ensuing compelled us to our Anchor . I had now leasure to see Gods wonders in the deep ; wonders indeed to us which had never before seen them : but too much familiarity had made them no other then the Sailers playfellowes . The waves striving by an imbred ambition which should be highest , which formost . Precedencie and supereminencie was equally desired , and each enjoyed it in succession . The winde more covetous in appearance , to play with the water , then disturb it , did only rock the billow , and seemed indeed to dandle the Ocean : you would at an other time have thought that the seas had only danced to the winds whistle ; or that the Winde straining it self to a Treble , and the Seas by a Diapason , supplying the Base , had tuned a Caranto to our ship . For so orderly they rose and fell according to the time and note of the Billow , that her violent agitation might be imagined to be nothing but a nimble Galliard filled with Capers . This nimblenesse of the waves and correspondency of our Bark unto them , was not to all our company alike pleasing : what in me moved only a reverend and awfull pleasure , was to others an occasion of sicknesse , their heads gidie , their joynts en●…bled , their stomachs loathing sustenance , and with great pangs avoiding what they had taken ; in their mouths nothing might have been so frequent as that of Hora●…e , Illi robur & aes triplex Circa pectus erat , qui fragilem tru●… Commisit pelago ratem . Hard was his heart , as brasse , which first did venture In a weak ship , on the rough Seas to enter . Whether it be , that the noisome smels , which arise from the saltnesse and tartnesse of that region of waters , poysoneth the brain ; or that the ungoverned and unequall motion of the ship , stirreth and unsetleth the stomach , or both ; we may conjecture with the Philosophers , rather then determine . This I am sure of , that the Cabbins and Decks were but as so many Hospitals or Pesthouses filled with diseased persons , whilest I and the Mariners only made good the Hatches . Here did I see the Scalie nation of that Kingdom solace themselves in the brimme of the waters , rejoycing in the sight and warmth of the day ; and yet spouting from their mouths such quantity of waters , as if they purposed to quench that fire which gave it . They danced about our Vessell , as if it had been a moving May pole ; and that with such delightfull decorum , that you never saw a measure better troden with lesse art . And now I know not what wave bigger then the rest tossed up our ship so high , that I once more saw the coast of England . An object which took such hold on my senses , that I forgot that harmlesse company which sported below me , to bestow on my dearest mother , this ( and for ought I could assure my self , my last ) farewell . England adiew , thy most unworthy sonne Leaves thee , and grieves to see what he hath done . What he hath done , in leaving thee the best Of mothers , and more glorious then the rest Thy sister-nations . Had'st thou been unkind ; Yet might he trust thee safer then the wind . Had'st thou been weak ; yet far more strength in thee , Then in two inches of a sinking tree . Had'st thou been cruell ; yet thy angry face Hath more love in it , then the Seas imbrace . Suppose thee poor ; his zeal and love the lesse , Thus to forsake his Mother in distresse . But thou art none of these , no want in thee ; Only a needlesse curiositie Hath made him leap thy ditch . O! let him have Thy blessing in his Voyage : and hee 'l crave The Gods to thunder wrath on his neglect , When he performs not thee all due respect ; That Neme●…is her scourge on him would pluck , When he forgets those breasts which gave him suck . That Nature would dissolve and turn him earth , If thou beest not remembred in his mirth . May he be cast from mankind , if he shame To make profession of his mothers name . Rest then assur'd in this , though sometimes hee Conceal , perhaps , his faith , he will not thee . CHAP. I. NORMANDY in generall ; the Name and bounds of it . The condition of the Antient Normans , and of the present . Ortelius character of them examined . In what they resemble the Inhabitants of Norfolk . The commodities of it , and the Government . THe next ebb brought us in sight of the Sea-coast of Normandy , a shore so evenly compassed and levelled , that it seemeth the work of Art , not Nature ; the Rock all the way of an equall height , rising from the bottom to the top in a perpendicular , and withall so smooth and polished , that if you dare believe it the work of Nature , you must also think , that Nature wrought it by the line , and shewed an art in it above the imitation of an Artist . This wall is the Northern bound of this Province ; the South parts of it being confined with Le Mainde la Beausse , and L' Isle de France ; on the East it is divided from Picardie by the River of Some ; and on the North it is bounded with the Ocean , and the little River Crenon , which severeth it from a corner of Britain . It extendeth in length from the beginning of the 19 degree of longitude , to the middle of the 23. viz. from the Cape of St. Saviour West , to the Port-town of St Valerie East . For breadth , it lyeth partly in the 49 , partly in the 50 degree of Latitude ; so that reckoning 60 miles to a degree , we shall finde it to contain 270 English miles in length , and 60 English miles in breadth , where it is narrowest . Amongst the Antients it was accounted a part of Gallia Geltica ; the name N●…ustria . This new title it got by receiving into it a new Nation . A people which had so terribly spoyled the Maritine Coasts of England , France , and Belgium , that , A furore Normannorum , was inserted into the Letanie . Originally they were of Norway , their name importeth it . Anno 800 , or thereabouts , they began first to be accounted one of the Plagues of Europe : 900 they seated themselves in France by the permission of Charles the Balde , and the valor of Rollo their Captain . Before this , they had made themselves masters of Ireland , though they long held it not , and anno 1067 they added to the glory of their name by the conquest of England . You would think them a people not only born to the warres , but to victory . But , Ut frugum semina mutato solo degenerant , sio illa genuina feritas eorum , am●…nitate mollila est ; Florus spake it of the Gaules removed into Asia : it is applyable to the Norwegians transplanted into Gallia : yet fell they not suddenly , and at once into that want of courage which now possesseth them . During the time they continued English , they attempted the Kingdom of Naples and Antioch , with a fortune answerable to their valour . Being once oppressed by the French , and inslaved under that Monarchie ; they grew presently 〈◊〉 ; and at once lost both their spirits , and their liberty . The present Norman then , is but the corruption of the Antient ; the heir of his name , and perhaps his possessions , but neither of his strength , nor his manhood . Bondage , and a fruitfull soil , hath so emasculated them , that it is a lost labour to look for Normans even in Normandy . There remaineth nothing almost in them of their 〈◊〉 , but the remainders of two qualities , and those also degenerated , if not balla●…ds ; a 〈◊〉 pride , and an ungo●…erned doggednesse . Neither o●… them become their fortune , or their habite ; yet to these they are 〈◊〉 . Finally , view him in his rags and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and you would swear it impossible that these snakes should be the descendents of those 〈◊〉 H●…s , which so often triumphed over both Religions , soiling the Sar●…cens , and vanquishing the Chris●… . But , perchance , their courage is evaporated into wit , and then the change is made for the better . Ortelius would seem to perswade us to this conceit of them ; and well might he do it , if his words were Oracles : Le gens ( saith he , speaking of this Nation ) sont des plus accorts & subtils , d' esprit de la Gaule . A character , for which the French will little thank him ; who ( if he speak truth ) must in matter of discretion give precedency to their Vassals . But as Imbalt a French leader said of the Florentines in the fifth book of Guicciardine , Non sapeva dove consistesse lingegne tanto celebrate de Fiorentini ; so may I of the Normans . For my part I could never yet find , where that great wit of theirs lay . Certain it is , that as the French in generall , are termed the Kings Asses , so may these men peculiarly be called the Asses of the French , or the veriest Asses of the rest . For what with the unproportionable rents they pay to their Lords on the one side , and the ●…rable taxes laid upon them by the King on the other , they are kept in such a perpetuated course of drudgery , that there is no place for wit or wisdome l●…t amongst them . Liberty is the Mother and the Nurse of those two qualities and therefore the Romans ( not unhappily ) expressed both the conditions of a Freeman , and a discreet and modest personage , by this own word Ingenuus . Why the French King should lay a greater burden on the backs of this Nation , then their fellowes , I cannot determine . Perhaps it is , because they have been twice conquered by them , once from King John , and again from Henry VI. and therefore undergo a double servitude . It may be , to abate their naturall pride and stubbornnesse . Likely also it is , that being a revolting people , and apt to an aposta●… from their allegiance they may by this meanes be kept impoverished , and by consequence disabled from such practises . This a French Gentleman of good understanding told me , that it was generally conceited in France , that the Normans would suddenly and unanimously betray their Countrey to the English , were the King a Catholick . — But there is yet a further cause of their beggerlinesse and poverty , which is their litigiousnesse and frequent going to law ( as we call it . ) Ortelius , however he failed in the first part of their character , in the conclusion of it hath done them justice . Mais en generall ( saith he ) ils sont scauans au possible en proces & plaideties . They are prety well versed in the quirks of the Law , and have wit more then enough to wrangle . In this they agree exactly well with the Inhabitants of our Country of Norfolk : ex infima plebe non pauei reperiuntur ( saith Mr. Camden ) quin si nihil litium sit , lites tamen ex ipsis juris ap●…us se●…ere calleant . They are prety fellowes to finde out quirks in Law , and to it they will whatsoever it cost them . Mr. Camden spake not this at randome or by the guesse For besides what my self observed in them at my being once amongst them , in a Colledge progresse , I have heard that there have been no lesse then 340 Nisi prius tryed there at one Assizes . The reason of this likenesse between the two Nations , I conjecture to be the resemblance of the site , and soil ; both lie upon the Sea with a long and a spacious Coast ; both enjoy a Countrey Champain , little swelled with hils , and for the most part of a light and ●andy mould . To proceed to no more particulars , if there be any difference between the two Provinces , it is only this , that the Countrey of Normandy , and the people of Norfolk , are somewhat the richer . For , indeed , the Countrey of Normandie is enriched with a fat and liking soil ; such an one , Quae demum votis avari agricolae respondet , which may satisfie the expectation of the Husbandman , were it never so exorbitant . In my life I never saw Corn-fields more large and lovely , extended in an equall levell almost as far as eye can reach . The Wheat ( for I saw little Barley ) of a fair length in the stalke , and so heavy in the ear , that it is even bended double . You would think the grain had a desire to kisse the earth its mother , or that it purposed by making it self away into the ground , to save the Plough-man his next years labour . Thick it groweth , and so perfectly void of weeds , that no garden can be imagined to be kept cleaner by Art , then these fields are by Nature . Pasture ground it hath little , and lesse Meddow , yet sufficient to nourish those sew Cattel they have in it . In all the way between D●…ppe and Pontoyse , I saw but two flocks of Sheep , and them not above 40 in a flock . Kine they have in some measure , but not fat nor large , without these there were no living for them . The Nobles eat the flesh , whilst the Farmer seeds on Butter and Cheese , and that but sparingly . But the miserable estates of the Norman paisant , we will defer till another opportunity . Swine also they have in prety number , and some Pullen in their backsides ; but of neither an excesse . The principall River of it is Seine , of which more hereafter ; and besides this I saw two rivulets Robee and Renelle . In matter of Civill Government , this Countrey is directed by the court of Parliament established at Roven . For matters Military , it hath an Officer like the Lieutenant of our shires in England , the Governor they call him . The present Governor is Mr. Le due de Longueville , to whom the charge of this Province was committed by the present King Lewis XIII . anno 1619. The Lawes by which they are governed are the Civill or Imperiall , augmented by some Customes of the French , and others more particular which are the Norman . One of the principal'st is in matters of inheritance ; the French custome giving to all the Sons an equality in the estate , which we in England call Gavelkind ; the Norman dividing the estate into three parts , and thereof allotting two unto the eldest brother , and a third to be divided among the others . A law which the French count not just : the younger brothers of England would think the contrary . To conclude this generall discourse of the Normans ; I dare say it is as happy a Country as most in Europe , were it subject to the same Kings , and governed by the same Laws , which it gave unto England . CHAP. II. Dieppe , the Town , strength and importance of it . The policy of Henry IV. not seconded by his Son. The custome of the English Kings in placing Governours in their Forts . The breaden God there , and strength of the Religion . Our passage from Dieppe to Roven . The Norman Innes , Women , and Manners . The importunity of servants in hosteries . The sawcie familiarity of the attendants . Ad pileum vocare , what it was amongst the Romans . Jus pileorum in the Universities of England , &c. JUne the 30. at 6 of the clock in the morning , we landed at Dieppe , one of the Haven-towns of Normandy ; seated on an arme of the Sea , between two hils , which embrace it in the nature of a Bay. This secureth the Haven from the violence of the weather , and is a great strength to the Town against the attempts of any forces which should assault it by Sea. The Town lying within these mountains , almost a quarter of a mile up the channell . The Town it self is not uncomely , the streets large and wel paved , the houses of an indifferent height , and built upright without any jettings out of one part over the other . The Fortifications , they say , ( for we were not permitted to see them ) are very good and modern ; without stone , within earth : on the top of the hill , a Castle finely seated , both to defend the Town , and on occasions to command it . The Garrison consisteth of 60 men , in pay no more , but when need requireth , the Captain hath authority to arme the Inhabitants . The present Governour is the Duke of Longueville , who also is the Governour of the province , entrusted with both those charges by Lewis XIII . anno 1619. An action in which he swarved somewhat from the example of his father ; who never committed the military command of a Countrey ( which is the office of the Governour ) and the custody of a Town of war or a Fortresse , unto one man. The Duke of Biron might hope as great a curtesie from that King , as the most deserving of his Subjects . He had stuck close to him in all his adversities , received many an honourable scar in his service ; and indeed , was both Fabius and Scipio , the Sword and Buckler of the French empire . In a word , he might have said to this Henry , what Silius in Tacitus did to Tiberius , Suum militem in obsequio mansisse , cum alii ad seditiones prolab●…rentur ; neque duraturum Tiberii imperium , si iis quoque legionibus cupido novandi fuisset : yet when he became petitioner to the King for the Citadell of Burg , seated on the confines of his government of Bourgogne , the King denied it . The reason was , because Governours of Provinces which command in chief , ought not to have the command of Places and Fortresses within their Government . There was also another reason & more enforcing , which was , that the Petitioner was suspected to hold intelligence with the Duke of Savoy , whose Town it was . The same Henry , though he loved the Duke of Espernon , even to the envy of the Court ; yet even to him also he used the same caution . Therefore when he had made him Governor of Xain●…oigne and Angoulmois , he put also into his hands the Towns of Metz and Boulogne ; places so remote from the seat of his Government , and so distant one from another , that they did rather distract his power , then increase it . The Kings of England have been well , and for a long time versed in this maxime of estate . Let Kent be one of our examples , and Hampshire the other . In Kent at this time the Lieutenant ( or as the French would call him , the Governor ) is the Earl of Mountgomerie ; yet is Dover Castle in the hands of the Duke of Buckhingham ; and that of Quinborough in the custody of Sir Edward Hobby : of which the one commandeth the Sea , and the other the Thames , and the Medway . In Hampshire , the Lieutenant is the Earl of South-Hampton : but the government of the Town and Garrison of Portesmouth , is entrusted to the Earl of Pembroke : neither is there any of the least Sconces or Blockhouses , on the shore-side of that Countrey , which is commanded by the Lieutenant . But King Lewis now reigning in France , minded not his Fathers action ; when at the same time also he made his confident Mr. Luines Governor of Picardie , and of the Town and Citadell of Amiens . The time ensuing gave him a sight of this State-breach . For when the Dukes of Espernon , Vendosme , Longueville , Mayenne and Nemours , the Count of Soisons and others , sided with the Queen Mother against the King ; the Duke of Longueville strengthned this Dieppe ; and had not Peace suddenly followed , would have made it good , maugre the Kings forces . A Town it is of great importance , King Henry IV. using it as his Asylum or City of refuge , when the league was hottest against him . For , had he been further distressed , from hence might he have made an escape into England ; and in at this door was the entance made for those English forces which gave him the first step to his throne . The Town hath been pillaged and taken by our Richard the first , in his war against Philip Augustus ; and in the declining of our affaires in France , it was nine monthes together besieged by the Duke of York , but with that successe , which commonly attendeth a falling Empire . The number of the Inhabitants is about 30000 , whereof 9000 and upwards are of the Reformation , and are allowed them for the exercise of their religion , the Church of Arques , a Village some two miles distant ; the remainders are Papists . In this Town I met with the first Idolatry , which ever I yet saw , more then in my Books . Quos antea audiebam , hodie vidi Deos , as a barbarous German in Vellejus said to Tiberius . The Gods of Rome , which before I only heard of , I now saw , and might have worshipped . It was the Hoaste , as they call it , or the Sacrament reserved , carryed by a couple of Priests under a Canopie , ushered by two or three torches , and attended by a company of boyes and old people which had no other imployment . Before it went a Bell continually tinkling , at the sound whereof all such as are in their houses , being warned that then their God goeth by them , make some shew of reverence ; those which meet it in the street , with bended knees and elevated hands doing it honour . The Protestants , of this Bell make an use more religious , and use it as a warning or watch-peal to avoid that street through which they hear it coming . This invention of the Bell hath somewhat in it of Tureisme , it being the custome there at their Canonieall houres , when they hear the criers bawling in the steeples , to fall prostrate on the ground wheresoever they are and kisse it thrice , so doing their devotions to Mahomet . The carrying of it about the streets hath , no question , in it a touch of the Jew , this ceremony being borrowed from that of carrying about the Arke on the shoulders of the Levites . The other main part of it which is the Adoration , is derived from the Heathens , there never being a people but they , which afforded divine honors to things inanimate . But the people indeed , I cannot blame for this Idolatrous devotion , their consciences being perswaded , that what they see passe by them , is the very body of their Saviour . For my part , could the like belief possesse my understanding , I could meet it with greater reverence , then their Church can enjoyn me . The Priests and Doctors of the people are to be condemned only , who impose and inforce this sin upon their hearers . And doubtlesse there is a reward which attendeth them for it . Of standing it is so young , that I never met with it before the year 1215. Then did Pope Innocent ordain in a Councell holden at Rome , that there should be a Pix made to cover the Bread , and a Bell bought to be rung before it . The Adoration of it was enjoyned by Pope Honorius , anno 1226. both afterward encreased by the new solemn feast of Corpus Christi day , by Pope Urban the IV. anno 1264. and confirmed for ever with multitudes of pardons , in the Councell of Vienna , by Clement the V. anno 1310. Such a punie is this great God of the Romans . Lactantius in his first Book of Institutions against the Gentiles , taxeth the wise men of those times of infinite ridiculousnesse , who worshipped Jupiter as a God , Cùm eundem tamen Saturno & Rhea genitum confiterentur , Since themselves so perfectly knew his originall . As much I marvell at the impudencie of the Romish Clergie , who will needs impose a new God upon their people , being so well acquainted with his cradle . It is now time to go on in our journey to Roven . The Cart stayeth , and it is fit we were in it . Horses we could get none for money , and for love we did not expect them . We are now mounted in our Chariot , for so we must call it . An English man would have thought it a plain Cart , and if it needs will have the honour of being a Chariot , let it ; sure I am it was never ordained for triumph . At one end was fastned three carcasses of horses , or three bodies which had once been horses , and now were worne to dead images ; had the Statua of a man been placed on any one of them , it might have been hanged up at an Inne door , to represent St. George on horseback , so livelesse they were , and as little moving ; yet at last they began to crawle , for go they could not . This converted me from my former Heresie , and made me apprehend life in them : but it was so little , that it seemed only enough to carry them to the next pack of houndes . Thus accommodated we bid farewell to Dieppe , and proceeded with a space so slow , that me thought our journey unto Roven would prove a most perfect embleme of the motion of the ninth sphere , which is 49000 years in finishing . But this was not our greatest misery . The rain f●…ll in us through our tilt , which for the many holes in it , one would have thought to have been a net . The durt brake plentifully in upon us , through the rails of our Chariot : and the unequall and ill proportioned pase of it , startled almost every bone of us . I protest , I marvell how a French man durst adventure in it . Thus endured we all the diseases of a journey ▪ and the danger of three severall deaths , drowning , choaking with the mire , and breaking on the wheel ; besides a fear of being ●…amished before we came to our Inne , which was six French miles from us . The mad Duke in the Play , which undertook to drive two snailes from Millaine to Museo , without staffe , whip or goade ; and in a braverie dared all the world to match him for an experiment : would here have had matter to have tryed his patience . On the left hand we saw Arques , once famous for a siege laid about it by our Richard the first ; but raised speedily by the French. It is now ( as before I told you ) ▪ the Parish Church of the Dieppe Protestants . Their Preachers Mr. Corteau , and Mr. Mondenis , who have each of them an yearly stipend of 40l . or thereabouts ; a poor pay , if the faithfull discharge of that duty were not a reward unto it self , above the value of gold and silver . To instance in none of those beggerly Villages we past through , we came at last unto Tostes , the place destinated to be our lodging ; a Town somewhat like the worser sort of Market-towns in England . There our Chareter brought us to the ruines of an house , an Ale house I should scarce have thought it , and yet in spight of my teeth it must be an Inne , yea and that an honorable one , as Don Quixotes hoste told him . Despair of finding there either Bedding or Victuals , made me just like the fellow at the gallowes , who when he might have been reprieved on condition he would marry a wench which there sued for him , having viewed her well , cryed to the hangman to drive on his Cart. The truth is , I' esehappay la tonnnere et rencheus en l' eschair , according to the French proverb ; I fell out of the frying-pan into the fire . One of the house ( a ragged fellow I am sure he was , and so most likely to live there ) brought us to a room somewhat of kindred to a Charnel-house , as dark and as dampish . I confesse it was paved with brick at the bottom , and had towards the Orchards a prety hole , which in former times had been a window , but now the glasse was all vanished . By the little light which came in at that hole , I first perceived that I was not in England . There stood in this Chamber three beds , if at the least it be lawfull so to call them ; the foundation of them was of straw , so infinitely thronged together , that the wool-packs which our Judges sit on in the Parliament , were melted butter to them : upon this lay a medley of flocks and feathers sowed up together in a large bag ; ( for I am confident it was not a tick ) but so ill ordered , that the knobs stuck out on each side , like a crab-tree cudgell . He had need to have flesh enough that lyeth on one of them , otherwise the second night would wear out his bones . The sheets which they brought us , were so course , that in my conscience no Mariner would vouchsafe to use them for a sail ; and the coverlet so bare , that if a man would undertake to reckon the threads , he need not misse one of the number . The napperie of the Table was sutable to the bedding , so foul and dirty , that I durst not conceive it had been washed above once ; and yet the poor clothes looked as briskly as if it had been promised for the whole year ensuing , to scape many a scouring . The napkins were fit companions for the clothes , Vnum si noveris , omnes nosti . By my description of this Inne , you may guesse at the rest of France ; not altogether so wretched , yet is the alteration almost insensible . Let us now walke into the Kitching , and observe their provision . And here we found a most terrible execution committed on the person of a pullet ; my Hostesse ( cruell woman ) had cut the throat of it , and without plucking off the feathers , tore it into pieces with her hands , and after took away skin and feathers together , just as we strip Rabbets in England : this done , it was clapped into a pan , and fryed into a supper . In other places where we could get meat for the Spitte , it useth to be presently broached , and laid perpendicularly over the fire ; three turns at the most dispatcheth it , and bringeth it to the Table , rather scorched then roasted . I say where we could get it , for in these rascally Innes , you cannot have what you would , but what you may ; and that also not of the cheapest . At Pontoyse we met with a Rabbet , and we thought we had found a great purchase ; larded it was , as all meat is in the Countrey , otherwise it is so lean , it would never endure roasting . In the eating it proved so tough , that I could not be perswaded , that it was any more then three removes from that Rabbet which was in the Ark. The price half a Crown English . My companions thought it over deer , to me it seemed very reasonable ; for certainly the grasse which sed it , was worth more then thrice the money . But to return to Tostes . And it it time ; you might , perchance , else have lost the sight of mine Hostesse , and her daughters . You would have sworne at the first blush , they had beeu of a bloud ; and it had been great pity had it been otherwise . The salutation of Horace , Omatre pulchra filia pulchrior , was never so unseasonable as here . Not to honour them with a further character , let it suffice that their persons kept so excellent a decorum with the house and furniture , that one could not possible make use of Tullies Quàm dispari dominaris domina . But this is not their luck only . The women not of Normandy alone , but generally of all France , are forced to be contented with a little beauty ; and she which with us is reckoned with the vulgar , would amongst them be taken for a Princesse . But of the French women , more when we have taken a view of the Dames of Paris ; now only somewhat of their habit and condition . Their habit in which they differ from the rest of France , is the attire of the head , which hangeth down their backs in the fashion of a Vail . In Roven and the greater Cities , it is made of linen , pure and decent ; here , and in the Villages , it cannot possible be any thing else then an old dish-clout turned out of service , or the corner of a tablecloth reserved from washing . Their best condition is not alwayes visible . They shew it only in the mornings , or when you are ready to depart , and that is their begging ; you shall have about you such a throng of those illfaces , and every one whining out this dity , Pour les servants , that one might with greater ease distribute a dole at a rich mans Funerall , then give them a penny . Had you a purpose to give them unasked , their importunity will prevent your speediest bounty . After all this impudent begging , their ambition reacheth no higher then a Sol ; he that giveth more out-biddeth their expectation , and shall be counted a spend-thrift . But the principall ornaments of these Innes , are the men-servants , the raggedest regiment that ever I yet looked upon . Such a thing as a Chamberlaine was never heard of amongst them , and good clothes are as little known as he . By the habit of his attendants , a man would think himself in a Gaol ; their clothes either full of patches , or open to the skin . Bid one of them wipe your boots , he presently hath recourse to the curtains , with those he will perhaps rub over one side , and leave the other to be made clean by the guest . It is enough for him , that he hath written the coppy . They wait alwayes with their hats on their heads , and so also do servants before their masters : attending bare-headed , is as much out of fashion there , as in Turkey : of all French fashions , in my opinion , the most unfitting and unseeming . Time and much use reconciled me to many other things , which at the first were offensive ; to this unreverent custome , I returned an enemy . Neither can I see how it can choose but stomach the most patient , to see the worthyest signe of liberty usurped and profaned by the basest of slaves . For seeing that the French paisantrie , are such infinite slaves unto their Lords and Princes , it cannot be , but that those which are their servants , must be one degree at the least , below the lowest condition . Certainly among the antients , this promiseuous covering of the head , was never heard of . It was with them the chief sign of freedome , as is well known to those which are conversant with Antiquity . The Lacones a people of Pe●…ponnesus , after they had obtained to be made free denizens of Latedemon , in signe of their new-gotten liberty , would never go into the battail nisi pileati , but with their hats on . Amongst the Africans , as it is written in Alexander ab Alexandro , the placing of a hat on the top of a spear , was used as a token to incite the people to their liberty , which had been oppressed by Tyrants ; Per pileum in hasta propositum , ad libertatem prcolamari . But amongst the Romans , we have more variety . The taking off of the hat of Tarquinius Pris●…us by an Eagle , and the putting of it on again , occasioned the Augur to prophesie unto him the Kingdom , which fell out accordingly . In their sword playes , when one of the Gladiators had with credit slain his adversary ; they would sometimes honour him with a Palm , sometimes with the Hat. Of these the last was the worthyer , the Palm only honouring the Victor , this also enfranchizing the receivers ▪ therefore conferred commonly on him which had killed most men in the Theatres . Hence the complaints of Tertullian , 〈◊〉 de Spectaculis , cap. 21. Qui insigniori cuiquam homicidae leonem 〈◊〉 , idem gladiatori atroci rudem petat ( rudis was an other token of enfranchisement ) & pileum prae●…ium conferat . In their common Forum , or Guildhall , when they purposed to manumit any of their servants ; their custome also was , after the Lictor or Sergeant had registred the name of the party 〈◊〉 , to shave his head and give him a cap , whence according to Resinus , ad pileum vocare , is to set one at liberty . 〈◊〉 in his Chi●…des , maketh the Hat to be the signe of some eminent worth in him that weareth it ; Pileus ( saith he ) 〈◊〉 spectatae virtutis . On this he conjectureth that the ●…ing on of caps on the heads of such as are created Doctors or Masters , had its originall . In the Universities of England this custome is still in force ; the putting on of the cap being never performed , but in the solemn Comitia , and in the presence of all such as are either auditors or spectators of that dayes exercise . When I was Regent , the whole house of Congregation joyned together in a Petition to the Earl of Pembroke , to restore unto us the jus pileorum , the licence of putting on our Caps , at our publick meetings ; which priviledge , time and the tyranny of the Vicechancellors , had taken from us . Among other motives , we used the solemn form of creating a Master in the Acts , by putting on his cap : and that that signe of liberty might distinguish us which were the Regents , from those boyes which we were to govern : which request he graciously granted . But this French sawcinesse hath drawn me out of my way . An impudent familiarity , which I confesse did much offend me : and to which I still pro●…esse my self an open enemy . Though Jack speak French , I cannot endure Jack should be a Gentleman CHAP. III. ROVEN a neat City ; how seated and built ; the strength of it . St. Katharines mount . The Church of Nostre dame , &c. The indecorum of the Papists in the severall and unsutable pictures of the Virgin. The little Chappell of the Capuchins in Boulogne . The House of Parliament . The precedencie of the President and the Governor . The Legend of St. Romain , and the priviledge thence arising . The language and religion of the Rhothomagenses , or people of Roven . July the first we set on for Roven . In 10 hours our Cart dragged us thither , the whole journey being in all six leagues French : admirable speed ! About three of the clock in the afternoon we had a sight of the Town , daintily seated in a valley on the River Seine . I know not any Town better situate , Oxford excepted , which indeed it much resembleth ; I mean not in bignesse , but situation : It standeth on all sides evironed with mountains , the North excepted , and hath a large and pleasant walk of meadowes by the river side , to the South-east-ward ; as Oxford hath towards Eveley . It is seated on the principall river of France , distant from the Metropolis of that Country 50 miles English , or thereabouts ; as Oxford on the Thames , and from London . Watered also it is with two small rivulets , Robee and Renelle , as the other with Charwell and Eventode . The difference is , that Oxford is seated somewhat higher on the swelling of an hill , and a little more removed from those mountains which environ it : and that the rivers which run through some part of Roven , do only wash the precincts of the other . The buildings are in some places wood , in some stone , in other both ; the houses without juttings or overlets , four stories high , and in the front not very beautifull . The most promising house which mine eye met with , was that of Mr. Bo●…e , who being of obscure parents , and having raised himself a fortune in the wars , against the League , here built a receptacle for his age . It is fashioned after the manner of new buildings in London , composed all of dainty 〈◊〉 stone , square and polished . On the partition between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ry and the second , it hath these words engraven , U●… & Virtute . Martis opus . Tentanda via . Amore & armis : a motto sutable to his rising . The other buildings of note are the bridge ( for I as yet omit the Hosue of Parliament and the Churches ) and the Town wall by it . The bridge , whilst it was all standing , was thought to have been the fairest and strongest piece of that kinde in all France . It consisteth of twelve arches , large and high : there now remain but seven of them , the rest being broken down by the English in the falling of their affairs in France , the better to make good the Town against the French. The river is here about the breadth of the Tha●…es at Fulham . Between the River and the Town wall , is the Exchange or meeting place of the Merchants , paved with broad and even peble . In breadth up to the wall-ward 30 yards , in length 100 ; a fine walke in fair weather . All along the banke side lay the ships , which by reason of the broken bridge come up thither , and on occasions higher : 〈◊〉 turn for Paris . The wall for the length of 100 yards , is as straight as one may lay a line , of a just height , and composed of square and excellent stones , so cunningly laid , that I never saw the sides of a Noble mans house built more handsomely . But it is not only the beauty of the wall which 〈◊〉 delighteth in , there must somewhat also be expected of strength : to which purpose it might serve indifferently well , were there some addition of earth within it . It ●…s 〈◊〉 helped on the outside by the breadth and depth of the ditches ; but more by St. Katherines fort seated on a hill at the East side of it . A Fort , which were it strengthned according to the modern art of fortifying , would much assure the Town , and make it at once , both a slave and a comman●…r . The Marshall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when he was Lieutenant here for the Queen mother , begin to fortifie this mountain , 〈◊〉 , and other places of importance ; but upon his death they were all rased : what were his 〈◊〉 in it , they know best which were acquainted with his ambition Certainly the jars which he had 〈◊〉 amongst the Princes one with the other , and between them and the King : shew that they were not intended for nothing . There are in Roven 〈◊〉 Parish Churches , besides those which belong to Abbies and Religious houses , of which the most beautifull is that of St. Audoin or Owen , once Archbishop of this City . The seat and Church of the Archbishop is that of Nostre dame , a building far more gorgeous in the cutside , then within . It presents it self to you with a very gracious and majesticall front , decked with most curious imagery , and adorned with three stately Towers . The first La tour de beurre ( because it was built with that money which was raised by Cardinall Dr. Amboyse , for granting a dispensation to eat butter in the ●…nt ) : and a third built over the porch or great door , wherein is the great Bell so much talked of . Within it is but plain and ordinary , such as common Cathedrall Churches usually are , so big , so fashioned . Behinde the high Altar , at a pillar on the left had , is the remainder of the Duke of Bedfords Tomb : which for ought I could discerne , was nothing but an Epitaph some three yards high in the pillar . I saw nothing in it , which might move the envie of any Courtier to have it defaced , unlesse it were the title of Regent du Royaume de France , which is the least he merited . Somewhat Eastward , beyond this is our Ladies Chappell , a prety neat piece , and daintily set our . There standeth on the top of the screen , the image of the Virgin her self , between two Angels . They have attired her in a red mantle , l●…d with two gold laces , a handsome ruffe about her neck , a vail of fine lawne hanging down her back , and ( to show that she was the Queen of heaven ) a crown upon her head : in her left arme the holds her son in his side-coat , a black hat and a golden hatband . A jolly plump Ladie she seemeth to be , of a flaxen hair , a ruddy lip , and a chearefull complexion . T were well the Painters would agree about limming of her , otherwise we are likely to have almost as many Ladies , as Churches . At N●…stre dame in Paris , she is taught us to be browne , and seemeth somewhat inclining to melancholie . I speak not of her different habit , for I envie not her changes of apparell Only I could not but observe how those of St. Sepulchres Church , en la Bue St. Dennis , have placed her on the top of their Skreen , in a Coape , as if she had taken upon her the zeal of Abraham , and were going to make a bloudy sacrifice of her Son. They of Nostre dame in Amiens , have erected her Statua all in gold , with her Son also of the same mettle in her armes ; casting beams of gold round about her , as the Sun is painted in its sull glory : strange Idolatries ! On the contrary , in the Parish Church of Tury , in La Beausse , she is to be seen in a plain petticoat of red , and her other garments correspondent . In my minde this holdeth most proportion to her estate , and will best serve to free their irreligion from absurdity . If they will worship her as a nurse , with her childe in her arme , or at her brest , let them array her in such apparell , as might beseem a Carpenters wife ; such as she may be supposed to have worn before the world had taken notice , that she was the mother of her Saviour . If they needs must have her in her estate of glory , as at Amiens ; or of honour ( being now publickly acknowledged to be the blessedest among women ) as at Paris , let them disburden her of her child . To clap them thus together , is a folly , equally worthy of scorne and laughter . Certainly had she but so much liberty , as to make choice of her own clothes , I doubt not but she would observe a greater decorum . And therefore I commend the Capuchins of Boulogne , who in a little side-chappell consecrated unto her , have placed only a handsome fair looking-glasse upon her Altar , the best ornament of a female closet : why they placed it there , I cannot say , only I conceive it was , that she might there see how to dresse her self . This Church is said to have been built ( I should rather think repaired ) by Raoul or Rollo , the first Duke of Normandy ; since it hath been much beautifyed by the English when they were Lords of this Province . It is the seat of an Archbishop , a Dean and fifty Canons . The Archbishop was instituted by the authority of Constantine the Great , during the sitting of the Councell of A●…les . Anidian who was there present , being consecrated the first Archbishop . The Bishops of Sees , Aurenches , Constance , Bayeux , Lysieux and Eureux , were appointed for his Diocesans . The now Archbishop is said to be an able Scholar , and a sound Statesman ; his name I enquired not . The revenues of his Chair are said to be 10000 crowns : more they would amount to , were the Countrey any way fruitfull of Vines ; out of which the other Prelates of France draw no small part of their introda . The Parliament of this Countrey , was established here by Lewis XII . who also built that fair Palace wherein Justice is administred , anno 1501. At that time he divided Normandy into seven Lathes , Rapes , or Bailiwicks , viz. Roven , Coux , Constentin , Caen , Eureux , Gisors , and Alençon . This Court hath Supreme power to enquire into , and give sentence of all causes within the limits of Normandy . It receiveth appeals from the inferior Courts of the Dutchie unto it , but admitteth none from it . Here is also Cour des Esl ux , a Court of the generall Commissioners , also for Taxes ; and La Chambre des Aides , instituted by Charles VII . for the receiving of his Subsidies , Gabels , Imposts , &c. The house of Parliament is in form quadrangular , a very gratefull and delectable building ; that of Paris is but a Chaos or a Babell to it . In the great hall ( into which you ascend by some 30 stoppes or upwards ) are the seats and desks of the Procurators ; every ones name written in Capital letters over his head . These Procurators are like our Atturnies , to prepare causes and make them ready for the Advocates . In this Hall do suitors use either to attend on , or to walke up and down and confer with their pleaders . Within this hall is the great Chamber , the tribunall and seat of justice , both in causes Criminall and Civill . At domus interior regali splendida luxu Instruitur : — As Virgill of Queen Did●…es dining roome . A Camber so gallantly and richly built , that I must needs confesse it far surpasseth all the rooms that ever I saw in my life . The Palace of the Louure hath nothing in it comparable . The seeling all inlaid with gold , and yet did the workmanship exceed the matter . This Court consisteth of two Presidents , twenty Counsellors or Assistants , and as many Advocates as the Court will admit of . The prime President is termed Ner de Riz , by birth a Norman : upon the Bench , and in all places of his Court , ●…e taketh the prcedencie of the Duke of Longueville : when there is a convention of the three Estates summoned the Duke hath the priority . We said even now , that from the sentence of this Court there lay no appeal ; but this must be recanted , and it is no shame to do it : St. Austin hath written his Retractations ; so also hath B●…rmine . Once in the year there is an appeal admitted , but that for one man only , and on this occasion : There was a poysonous Dragon not far from Roven , which had done much harme to the Countrey and City . Many wayes had been tryed to destroy him , but none prospered ; at last Romain , afterwards made a Saint , then Archbishop of the Town , accompanied with a theef and a murderer , whose lives had been forfeited to a sentence , undertaketh the enterprise ; upon fight of the Dragon the theef stole away , the murderer goeth on , and seeth that holy man vanquish the Serpent , armed only with a Stole ( it is a neck habit , sanctifyed by his Holinesse of Rome , and made much after the manner of a tippet ) with this Stole tied about the neck of the Dragon , doth the murderer lead him prisoner to Roven . To make short work , the name of God is praised , the Bishop magnifyed , the murderer pardoned , and the Dragon burned . This accident ( if the story be not Apocrypha ) is said to have 〈◊〉 on holy Thursday . Audoin or Owen , successor unto St. 〈◊〉 in memory of this marvellous act , obtained of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first ( he began his reign anno 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 time forwards the Chapitre of the Ca●… Church , should every Ascension day have the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any malefactor , whom the lawes had condem●… . This that King then granted , and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Kings even to this time have successively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the ceremonies and solemnities wherewith this 〈◊〉 is taken from his irons , and restored to liberty . It is not above nine years agone , since a Baron of Ga●…ne took occasion to kill his wife , which done , he fled hither into Normandy ; and having first acquainted the Canons of Nostre dame with his desire , put himself to the sentence of the Court , and was adjudged to the wheel . Ascension day immediately coming on , the Canons challenged him , and the Judge , according to the custome , caused him to be delivered . But the Normans pleaded that the benefit of that priviledge belonged only to the natives of that Province ; and they pleaded with such ●…ury , that the Baron was again committed to prison , till the Queen Mother had wooed the people , pro ea saltem vice , to admit of his reprievall . I deferred to speak of the language of Normandy , till I came hither , because here it is best spoken . It differeth from the Parisian , and more elegant French , almost as much as the English spoken in the North , doth from that of London or Oxford . Some of the old Norman words it still retaineth , but not many . It is much altered from what it was in the time of the Conqueror , few of the words in which our lawes were written being known by them . One of our company gave a Litleton's tenure , written in that language , to a French Doctor of the Lawes ; who protested that in three lines , he could not understand three words of it . The religion in this Town is indifferently poized , as it also is in most places of this Province . The Protestants are thought to be as great a party as the other , but far weaker , the Duke of Longueville , having disarmed them in the beginning of the last troubles . CHAP. IV. Our journey between Roven and Pontoyse . The holy man of St. Clare and the Pilgrims thither . My sore eyes . Mante , Pontoyse , Normandy justly taken from King John. The end of this Booke . JUly the second we take our farewell of Roven , better accommodated then we came thither ; yet not so well as I defired . We are now preferred ab Asinis ad equos , from the Cart to the Waggon . The French call it a Coach , but that matters not ; so they would needs have the Cart to be a Chariot . These Waggons are the ordinary instruments of travell in those Countries ; much of a kin to Gravesend's barge . You shall hardly finde them without a knave or a Giglot . A man may be sure to be merry in them , were he as certain to be wholesome . This , in which we travelled , contained ten persons , as all of them commonly do ; and amongst these ten , one might have found English , Scots , French , Normans , Dutch , and Italians , a jolly medley ; had our religions been as different as our Nations , I should have thought my self in Amsterdam or Poland ; if a man had desired to have seen a Brief or an Epitome of the World , he would no where have received such satisfaction , as by looking on us . I have already reckoned up the several Nations , I will now lay open the severall conditions . There were then to be found amongst these ten passengers , men and women , Lords and serving men , Scholars and Clowns , Ladies and Chambermaids , Priests and Laie-men , Gentlemen and Artificers , people of all sexes and almost all ages . If all the learning in the world were lost , it might be found again in Plutarch , so said Budaeus . If all the Nations in the world had been lost , they might have been found again in our Waggon , so I. Seriously I think our Coach to have been no unfit representation of the Ark. A whole world of men and languages might have grown out of it . But all this while our Waggon joggeth on , but so leisurely , that it gave me leave to take a more patient view of the Countrey , then we could in the Cart. And here , indeed , I saw sufficient to affect the Countrey , yea to dote on it , had I not come out of England . The fields such as already I have described , every where beset with Apple-trees , and fruits of the like nature . You could scarce see any thing which was barren in the whole Journey . These Apples are both meat and drink to the poor Paisant . For the Country is ill provided with Vines ( the only want I could observe in it ) and Beer is a good beverage at a Gentlemans table , Sider then , or Perry are the poor mans Claret ; and happy man is he , which once or twice a week can aspire so high above water . To proceed , through many a miserable Village ( Burghs they call them ) and one Town somewhat bigger then the rest , called Equille ; we came that night to St. Claire 10 French miles from Roven , a poor Town god wot , and had nothing in it remarkable , but an accident . There dwelt a monk there , grown into great opinion for his sanctity , and one who had an especiall hand upon sore eyes ; yet his ability herein was not generall , none being capable of cure from him but pure Virgins . I perswade my self France could not yield him many patients : and yet from all parts he was much sought unto . Hope of cure and a charitable opinion , which they had of themselves , had brought to him divers distressed Damosels ; which , I am confident , had no interest in his miracle . In the same Inne ( Alehouse I should say ) where we were to be harbored , there had put in a whole convoy of these Ladies errant , Pilgrims they called themselves , and had come on foot two dayes journey to cleer their eye-sight . They had white vailes hanging down their backs , which in part covered their faces ; yet I perceived by a glimpse , that some of them were past cure . Though my charity durst allow them maids , it was afraid to suppose them Virgins : yet so far I dare assure them they should recover their sight , that when they came home , they should see their folly . At that time , what with too much watching on shipboard , what with the tartnesse of the water , and the violence of the winde , working upon me for almost 40 houres together whilst I lay on the Hatches : mine eyes had gotten a rheum and a rednesse : my Hostess ( good woman ) perswaded me to this holy Eye-wright , but I durst not venture Not that I had not as good a title to my Virginity as the best there : but because I had learned what a grievous sentence was denounced on Ahaziah king of Israel , for seeking help of Belzebub the god of Eckron . When I hap to be ill , let my amendment come on Gods name . Mallem semper profanus esse , quam sic religious , as Minutius Foelix of the Roman Sacrifices . Let my body rather be stil troubled with a sore eye , then have such a recovery to be a perpetuall eye-sore to my conscience . Rather then go in Pilgrimage to such a Saint , let the Papists count me for an Heretick . Besides , how durst I imagine in him an ability of curing my bodily eyes , who had for above 70 years been troubled with a blindnesse in the eyes of his soul ? — Thou fool ( said our Saviour almost in the like case ) first cast out the beam out of thine own eye , and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye . The next morning ( July 3 ) I left my pilgrims to try their fortunes , and went on in our journey to Paris , which that day we were to visite . My eyes not permitting me to read , and my cares altogether strangers to the French chat , drave my thoughts back to Roven ; and there nothing so much possessed me , as the small honour done to Bedford in his monument . I had leasure enough to provide him a longer Epitaph , and a shorter apologie against the envie of that Courtier , which perswaded Charles the VIII to deface the ruines of his Sepulchre : Thus. So did the Fox , the coward'st of the heard , Kick the dead Lyon , and profane his beard . So did the Greeks , about their vanquisht host , Drag Hectors reliques , and torment his ghost . So did the Parthian slaves deride the head Of the great Grassus now betrayed and dead : To whose victorious sword , not long before , They would have sacrific'd their lives , or more . So do the French assault dead Bedfords 〈◊〉 , And trample on his ashes in despight . But foolish Curio cease , and do not blame So small an honor done unto his name . Why grievest thou him a Sepulchre to have , Who when he liv'd could make all France a grave ? His sword triumph'd through all those Towns which lie In th' Isle , Maine , Anjoy , Guyen , Normandie . Thy father 's felt it . Oh! thou worst of men , ( If man thou art ) do not endevour then , This Conquerour from his last hold to thrust , Whom all brave minds should honour in his dust . But be not troubled Bedford ; thou shalt stand Above the reach of malice , though the hand Of a French basenesse may deface thy name , And tear it from thy marble , yet shall fame Speak loudly of thee and thy acts . Thy praise A Pyramis unto it self shall raise , Thy brave atchievements in the times to come , Shall be a monument above a Tombe . Thy name shall be thy Epitaph : and he Which once reads Bedford , shall imagin thee Beyond the power of Verses , and shall say None could expresse thy worthes a fuller way . Rest thou then quiet in the shades of night , Nor vex thy self with Curio's weaker spite . Whilest France remains , and Histories are writ , Bedford shall live , and France shall Chroni●… it . Having offered this unworthy , yet gratefull sacrifice , to the Manes of that brave Heros : I had the more leasure to behold Mante , and the Vines about it , being the first that ever I saw . They are planted like our Hop-gardens , and grow up by the helpe of poles , but not so high . They are kept with little cost , and yeeld profit to an husbandman sufficient to make him rich , had he neither King nor Landlord . The Wine which is pressed out of them , is harsh and not pleasing : as much differing in sweetnesse from the Wines of Pa●… or Orleans , as their language doth in elegancy . The rest of the Norman wines , which are not very frequent , as growing only on the frontiers towards France , are of the same quality . As for the Town of Ma●…e , it seemeth to have been of good strength before the use of great Ordinances ; having a wall , a competent ditch , and at every gate a draw-bridge . They are still sufficient to guard their Pullen from the Fox , and in the night times to secure their houses from any forain burglary . Once indeed they were able to make resistance to a King of France , but the English were then within it . At last on honorable termes it yeelded , and was entred by Charles VII . the second of August , anno 1449. The Town is for building and bignesse , somewhat above the better sort of Market Towns here in England . The last Town of Normandy toward Paris is Pontoyse , a Town well fortifyed , as being a borderer , and one of the strongest bulwarks against France . It hath in it two fair Abbies of Maubuiss●…n and St. Martin , and six Churches Parochiall , whereof that of 〈◊〉 dame in the Suburbs is the most beautifull . The name it derives from a bridge , built over the river of Oyse , on which it is situate , and by which on that side it is well defended ; the bridge being strengthned with a strong gate , and two draw-bridges . It is commodiously situate on the rising of an hill , and is famous for the siege laid before it by Charles VII anno 1442. but more fortunate unto him in the taking of it . For having raised his Army upon the Duke of Yorks coming to give him battail with 6000 only ; the French Army consisting of double the number ; he retired or fled rather unto St. Denis ; but there hearing how scandalous his retreat was to the Parisians even ready to mutiny ; and that the Duke of Orleans and others of the Princes , stirred with the ignominiousnesse of his flight , began to practise against him ; he speedily returned to Pontoyse , and maketh himself master of it by assault . Certainly to that fright he owed the getting of this Town , and all Normandy , the French by that door making their entrie unto this Province ; out of which at last they thrust the English , anno 1450. So desperate a thing is a frighted coward . This Countrey had once before been in possession of the English , and that by a firmer title then the sword . William the Conqueror had conveied it over the Seas into England , and it continued an Appendix of that Crown , from the year 1067 unto that of 1204. At that time , John called Sans terre , third son unto King Henry II. having usurped the estates of England and the English possessions in France , upon A●…thur heir of Bretagne , and son unto Geofry his elder brother ; was warred on by Philip Augustus King of France , who sided with the said Arthur . In the end Arthur was taken , and not long after was found dead in the ditches of the Castle of Roven . Whether this violent death happened unto him by the practise of his Uncle , as the French say , or that the young Prince came to that unfortunate end in an attempt to escape , as the English report , is not yet determined . For my part , considering the other carriages and virulencies of that King , I dare be of that opinion , that the death of Arthur was not without his contrivement . Certainly he that rebelled against his Father , and practised the eternall imprisonment and ruine of his Brother , would not much stick ( this being so speedy a way to settle his affaires ) at the murder of a Nephew . Upon the first bruit of this murder , Constance mother to the young Prince , complaineth unto the King and Parliament of France ; not the Court which now is in force , consisting of men only of the long robe , but the Court of the Pai●…rie or 12 Peeres , whereof King John himself was one , as Duke of Normandy . I see not how in justice Philip could do lesse then summon him , an homager being slain , and a homager being accused . To this summons John refused to yeeld himself , a Counsell rather magnanimous then wise , and such as had more in it of a English King then a French Subject . Edward III. a Prince of finer metall then this John , obeyed the like warrant , and performed a personall homage to Philip of Valoys , and it is not reckoned amongst his disparagements . He committed yet a further errour or solecisine in State , not so much as sending any of his people to supply his place , or plead his cause . Upon this non-appearance , the Peers proceed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Il fut ●…ar Arrest d●…la dite cour ( saith Du Chesne ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 da crime de parr●…e , & de felonie ; Parrie de for killing his own Nephew ; and Felony for committing an act so execrable on the person of a French Vassill , and in France . John du Serres addeth a third cause , which was contempt , in disobeying the Kings commandment . Upon this ●…rdict the Court awarded , Que toutes les terres qu'il 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 acqu●…ses & confi●…es a la Couronne , &c. A proceeding so fair and orderly , that I should sooner accuse King John of indiscretion , then the French of injustice . When my life or estate is in danger , let me have no more sinister a tryall . The English thus outed of Normandy by the weaknesse of John , recovered it again by the puissance of Henry ; but being held only by the sword , it was after 30 years recovered again , as I have told you . And now being passed over the Oyse , I have at once freed the English and my self of Normandy ; here ending this Book , but not that dayes journey . The End of the First Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . FRANCE specially so called . OR , THE SECOND BOOK . CHAP. I. France in what sense so called . The bounds of it . All old Gallia not possessed by the French. Countries follow the name of the most predominant Nation . The condition of the present French not different from that of the old Gaules . That the heavens have a constant power upon the same Climate , though the Inhabitants are changed . The quality of the French in private , at the Church , and at the table . Their language , complements , discourse , &c. JUly the third , which was the day we set out of St. Claire , having passed through Pontoyse , and crossed the river , we were entred into France : France as it is understood in its limited sense , and as a part only of the whole , for when Meroveus , the Grandchild of Pharamond , first King of the Franci or Frenchmen , had taken an opportunity to passe the Rhine , having also during the wars between the Romans and the Gothes , taken Paris ; he resolved there to set up his rest , and to make that the head City of his Empire . The Country round about it , which was of no large extent , he commanded to be called Francia , or Terra Francorum , after the name of his Frankes whom he governed . In this bounded and restrained sense , we now take it , being confined with Normandy on the North , Champagne on the East , and on the West and South with the Province of La Beausse . It is incircled in a manner with the Oyle on the Northwards , the Eure on the West , the Velle on the East , and a veine riveret of the Seine towards the South ; but the principall environings are made by the Seine , and the Marne a river of Campagne , which constitute that part hereof which commonly and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is called by the name of the Isle of France , and within the main Island makes divers little petty Isles , the waters winding up and down , as desirous to recreate the earth with the pleasures of its lovely and delicious embraces . This Isle , this portion of Gaul , properly and limitedly styled France , was the seat of the Francs at their first coming hither , and hath still continued so . The rest of Gallia , is in effect rather subdued by the French , then inhabited ; their valour in time having taken in those Countries which they never planted : so that if we look apprehensively into Gaule , we shall finde the other Nations of it , to have just cause to take up that complaint of the King of Portugall against Ferdinand of Castile , for assuming to himself the title of Catholick King of Spain ; Ejus tam non exigua parte penes reges alios , as Mariana relateth it . Certain it it , that the least part of all Gallia is in the hands of the French , the Normans , Britons , Biscaines or Gascons , the Gothes ( of Languedoc and Provence ) Burgundians , and the antient Gaules of Poictou , retaining in it such fair and ample Provinces . But it is the custome ( shall I say ) or fate of lesser and weaker Nations , to lose their names unto the stronger ; as wives do to their husbands , and the smaller rivers to the greater . Thus we see the little Province of Poland to have mastered and given name to the Pruteni , Mazovii , and other Nations of Sarmatia Europaea ; as that of Mosco hath unto all the Provinces of Asiatica . Thus hath Sweden conquered and denominated almost all the great Peninsula of Scandia ; whereof it is but a little parcell : and thus did the English Saxons being the most prevailing of the rest , impose the name of English on all the people of the Heptarchie . Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo . And good reason the vanquished should submit themselves as well unto the appellation , as the laws of the victor . The French then are possessors of some parts of old Gallia , and masters of the rest ; possessors not of their Cities only , but their conditions . A double victory , it seemeth , they enjoyed over that people , and took from them at once , both their qualities and their Countries . Certainly whosoever will please to peruse the Commentaries of Julius Caesar , de bello Gallico ; he will equally guesse him an Historian and a Prophet ; yea he will rather make himself believe , that he hath prophecied the character of the present French , then delivered one of the antient Gaule . And indeed , it is a matter worthy both of wonder and observation , that the old Gaules , being in a manner all worne out , should yet have most of their conditions surviving in those men , which now inhabit that region , being of so many severall Countries and originals . If we dive into naturall causes , we have a speedy recourse unto the powerfull influence of the heavens ; for as those celestiall bodies considered in the generall , do work upon all sublunary bodies in the generall , by light , influence and motion ; so have they a particular operation on particulars . An operation there is wrought by them in a man , as borne at such and such a minute ; and again as borne under such and such a Climate . The one derived from the setting of the Houses , and the Lord of the Horoscope at the time of his Nativity ; the other from that constellation which governeth as it were , the Province of his birth , and is the genius or deus tutelaris loci . Hinc illa ab antiquo vitia ( saith an Author modern rather in time then judgment ) & patriae sorte durantia , quae totas in historiis gentes aut commendant aut notant . Two or three Authors by way of parallel , will make it clear in the example , though it appear not obscure in the search of causes . Primus Gallorum impetus imajor quam virorum , secundus minor quam soeminarum , saith Florus of the Gaules . What else is that which Mr. Dallington saith of the French , when he reporteth that they begin an action like thunder , and end it in a smoak ? Their attempts on Naples and Millain ( to omit their present enterprise on Genoa ) are manifest proofs of it ; neither will I now speak of the battail of Poicteirs , when they were so forward in the onset , and furious in the flight . Vt sunt Gallorum subita ingenia , saith Caesar : & I think this people to be as hare-brained as ever were the other . Juvenal calleth Gallia , foecunda causidicorum : and among the modern French it is related , that there are tryed more law causes in one year , then have been in England since the Conquest . Of the antient Germans , the next neighbours and confederates of the Gaules , Tacitus hath given us this note , Diem noctemque continuare potando nulli probrum ; and presently after , De jungendis affinitatibus , de bello denique & pace , in conviviis consultant . Since the time of Tacitus hath Germanie shifted almost all her old inhabitants , and received new Colonies of Lombards , Sueves , Gothes , Sclavonians , Hunns , Saxons , Vandals , and divers other Nations not known to that writer . Yet still is that exorbitancy of drinking in fashion ; and to this day do the present Germans consult of most of their affairs in their cups . If the English have borrowed any thing of this humor , it is not to be thought the vice of the Countrey , but the times . To go yet higher and further , the Philosopher Anacharsis ( and he lived 600 and odd yeers before Christ ) noted it in the Greeks , that at the beginning of their feasts , they used little goblets , and greater towards the end , when they were now almost drunken , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Laertius reporteth it . George Sandys in the excellent discourse of his own travailes , relateth the same custome to continue still amongst them ; not with standing the length of time , and all the changes of state and people which have since hapned . Their Empire indeed they have lost , their valour , learning , and all other graces which set them out in the sight of the World ; and no marvell these were not nationall conditions , but personall endowments . I conclude then this digression with the words of Barklay , Haeret itaque in omni gente vis quedam inconcus sa , quae hominibus pro conditione terrarum , in quibus na●…i contigeri sua fata diviserit . The present French then , is nothing but an old Gaule moulded into a new name , as rash he is , and as head strong , and as hare brain'd . A nation whom you shall win with a feather , and lose with a straw . Upon the first sight of him you shall have him as familiar as your sleep , or the necessity of breathing . In one houres conference , you may indeer him to you , in the second unbutton him ; the third pumps him drie of all his secrets , and he gives them you as faithfully , as if you were his ghostly father , and bound to conceal them sub sigillo confessionis : when you have learned this , you may lay him aside , for he is no longer serviceable . If you have an humor of holding him in a further acquaintance , ( a favour of which he consesseth , and I believe him , he is unworthy : ) himself will make the first separation . He hath said over his lesson to you , and must now finde out some body else to whom to repeat it . Fare him well , he is a garment whom I would be loath to wear above two days together , for in that time he will be thread-bare . Familiare est homini omnia sibi remittere , saith Velleius of all ; it holdeth most properly in this people . He is very kind-hearted to himself , and thinketh himself as free from wants , as he is full : so much he hath in him of the nature of a Chinoy's , that he thinketh all men blind but himself . In this pride of self-conceitednesse he hateth the Spaniard , loveth not the English , and contemneth the German ; himself is the only Courtier , and compleat Gentleman ; but it is his own glasse which he seeth in , out of this conceit of his own excellency , and partly out of a shallownesse of brain ; he is very liable to exceptions . The least distast that can be , draweth his sword , and a minutes pause sheathes it to your hand . If afterwards you beat him into better manners , he shall take it kindly and cry serviteur . In this one thing they are wonderfully like the Devill . Meeknesse or submission maketh them insolent , a little resistance putteth them to their heels , or makes him your Spaniel . In a word ( for I have held him too long ) he is a walking vanity in a new fashion . I will now give you a taste of his table , which you shall finde in a measure furnished ; ( I speak not of the Paisant : ) but not in so full a manner as with us . Their Beef they cut out in so little chops , that that which goeth there for a laudable dish , would be thought here to be an University commons , new served from the hatch . A loine of Mutton serves amongst them for three roastings , beside the hazard of making pottage with the rump . Fowle also they have in good plenty , especially such as the King found in Scotland . To say truth , that which they have is sufficient for nature and a friend , were it not for the Mistresse of the Kitchin-wench . I have heard much fame of French Cooks , but their skill lyeth not in the handling of Beef or Mutton . They have ( as generally have all this Nation ) good fancies , and are speciall fellowes for the making of puffe-pastes , and the ordering of banquets . Their trade is not to feed the belly , but the palat . It is now time you were set down , where the first thing you must do , is to say your own Grace ; private Graces are as ordinary there , as private Masses : and from thence I think they learned them . That done , fall to where you like best . They observe no methods in their eating , and if you look for a Carver , you may rise fasting . When you are risen , if you can digest the sluttishnesse of the cookery , ( which is most abominable at first sight ) I dare trust you in a Garrison . Follow him to Church , and there he will shew himself most irreverent and irreligious ; I speak not this of all , but of the generall . At a Masse in the Cordeliers Church in Paris , I saw two French Papists , even when the most sacred mystery of their faith was celebrating , break out into such a blasphemous and Atheisticall laughter , that even an Ethnick would have hated it . It was well they were known to be Catholicks ; otherwise some French hot-head or other , would have sent them laughing to Pluto . The French language is , indeed , very sweet and delectable . It is cleared of harshnesse , by the cutting off , and leaving out the consonants , which maketh it fall off the tongue very volubly ; yet in my opinion , it is rather elegant then copious , and therefore is much troubled for want of words to find out periphrases . It expresseth very much of it self in the action . The head , body , and shoulders concurre all in the pronouncing of it ; and he that hopeth to speak it with a good grace , must have somewhat in him of the Mimick . It is inriched with a full number of significant Proverbs , which is a great help to the French humor of scoffing ; and very full of courtship , which maketh all the people complementall . The poorest Cobler in the Village hath his Court-cringes , and his eau beniste de Cour , his court holy water , as perfectly as the Prince of Conde . In the Passados of their court-ship , they expresse themselves with much variety of gesture , and indeed , it doth not misbecome them . Were it as gratious in the Gentlemen of other Nations as in them , it were worth your patience ; but the affectation of it is scurvy and ridiculous . Quocunque salutationis artificio corpus inflectant , putes nihil ista institutione magis convenire . Vicinae autem gentes ridiculo errore deceptae , ejusdem venustatis imitationem ludicram faciunt & ingratam : as one happily observed at his being amongst them . I have heard of a young Gallant , son to a great Lord of one of the three Brittish Kingdoms , that spent some years in France to learn fashions . At his return he desired to see the King , and his father procured him an entervenie . When he came within the Presence-chamber , he began to compose his head , and carry it as if he had been ridden with a Martingall : next he fell to draw back his legs and thrust out his shoulders , and that with such a gracelesse apishnesse , that the King asked him if he meant to shoulder him out of his chair , and so left him to act out his complement to the hangings . In their courtship they bestow even the highest titles , upon those of the lowest condition . This is the vice also of their common talk . The begger begetteth Monsieurs and Madams to his sons and daughters , as familiarly as the King. Were there no other reason to perswade me , that the Welch or Britains were the descendants of the Gaules , this only were sufficient , that they would all be Gentlemen . His discourse runneth commonly upon two wheels , treason and ribaldrie . I never heard people talke lesse reverently of their Prince , nor more sawcily of his actions . Scarce a day passeth away without some seditious Pamphlet printed and published , in the disgrace of the King , or of some of his Courtiers . These are every mans mony , & he that buyeth them is not coy of the Contents , be they never so scandalous ; of all humors the most base and odious . Take him from this ( which you can hardly do , till he hath told all ) and then he falleth upon his ribaldry . Without these crutches , his discourse would never be able to keep pace with his company . Thus shall you have them relate the stories of their own uncleannesse , with a face as confident , as if they had no accidents to please their hearers more commendable . Thus will they reckon up the severall profanations of pleasure , by which they have dismanned themselves ; sometimes not sparing to descend to particulars . A valiant Captain never gloried more in the number of the Cities he had taken , then they do of the severall women they have prostituted . Egregiam vero laudem & spolia ampla — Foolish and most perishing wretches , by whom each severall incontinencie is twice committed ; first , in the act ; and secondly , in the boast . By themselves they measure others , and think them naturals , or Simplicians , which are not so conditioned . I protest , I was fain sometimes to put on a little impudence , that I might avoid the suspicion 〈◊〉 a gelding or a sheep-biter . It was St. Austins case , as himself testifyeth in the second book of his Confessions , Fingebam me ( saith that good Father ) feeisse quod non feceram , ne ●…aeteris viderer abjectior . But he afterwards was sorry for it , and so am I ; and yet , indeed , there was no other way to keep in a good opinion , that unmanly and ungoverned people . CHAP. II. The French Women , their persons , prating and conditions . The immodesty of the French Ladies . Kissing not in use among them ; and the sinister opinion conceived of the free use of it in England . The innocence and harmelesnesse of it amongst us . The impostures of French Pandars in London , with the scandall thence arising . The peccancie of an old English Doctor . More of the French Women . Their Marriages , and lives after wedlock , &c. An Elogie to the English Ladies . I Am come to the French Women , and it were great pity they should not immediately follow the discourse of the men , so like they are one to the other , that one would think them to be the same , and that all the difference lay in the apparell . For person , they are generally of an indifferent stature , their bodies straight , and their wastes commonly small : but whether it be so by nature , or by much restraining of these parts , I cannot say . It is said , that an absolute woman should have ( amongst other qualities requisite ) the parts of a French woman from the neck to the girdle ; but I believe it holdeth not good , their shoulders and backs being so broad , that they hold no proportion with their midles ; yet this may be the vice of their apparell . Their hands are , in mine opinion , the comliest and best ordered part about them , long , white and slender . Were their faces answerable , even an English eye would apprehend them lovely : but herein do I finde a pretty contradictorie . The hand , as it is the best ornament of the whole structure , so doth it most disgrace it . Whether it be that ill diet be the cause of it , or that hot bloud wrought upon by a hot and scalding aire , must of necessity by such means vent it self , I am not sure of . This I am sure of , that scarce the tithe of all the maids we saw , had her hands and arme wrists free from sc●…bs , which had over run them like a leprosie . Their hair is generally black , and indeed , somewhat blacker then a gracious lovelinesse would admit . The Poets commend Leda for her black hair , and not unworthily . Leda fuit nigris conspicienda comis . As Ovid hath it . Yet was that blacknesse but a darker brown ; and not so fearfull as this of the French women . Again , the blacknesse of the hair is then accounted for an ornament , when the face about which it hangeth , is of so perfect a complexion and symmetrie , that it giveth it a lustre ▪ Then doth the hair set forth the face , as a shadow doth a picture ; and the face becometh the haire , as a field-argent doth a sable-bearing , which kind of Armory the Heralds call the most fairest . But in this the French women are most unluckie . Don Quixote did not so deservedly assume to himself the name of The Knight of the ill-favoured face , as may they , that of the damosels of it . It was therefore a happy speach of a young French gallant that came in our company out of England , and had it been spoken amongst the Antients , it might have been registred for an Apophthegme ; that the English of all the people in the world were only nati advoluptates . You have ( saith he ) the fairest women , the goodliest horses , and the best breed of dogs , under heaven . For my part , as far as I could in so short a time observe , I dare in this first believe him . England not only being ( as it is said ) a paradise for women , by reason of their priviledges ; but also a paradise of women , by reason of their unmatchable perfections . Their dispositions hold good intelligence with their faces . You cannot say to them as Sueton doth of Galba , Ingenium Galbae male habitat . They suit so well one with another , that in my life I never met with a better decorum ; but you must first hear them speak . Loquere ut te videam , was the method in old times , and it holdeth now . You cannot gather a better character of a French woman , then from her prating , which is so tedious and infinite , that you shall sooner want ears , then she tongue . The fastidious pratler which Horace mentioneth in his ninth Satyre , was but a puisnè to her . The writers of these times , call the Sicilians , Gerrae Siculae , and not undeservedly ; yet were they but the Scholars of the French , and learned this faculty of them , before the Vespers . It is manners to give precedency to the Mistresse , and she will have it , if words may carry it . For two things I would have had Aristotle acquainted with these Starlings . First , it would have saved him a labour in taking such paines about finding out the perpetuall motion . Secondly , it would have freed him from an Heresie with which his Doctrine is now infected , and that is , Quiquid movetur , ab alio movetur ; their tongues , I am certain move themselves , and make their own occasions of discoursing . When they are going , they are like a watch , you need not winde them up above once in twelve houres , for so long the thread of their tongues will be in spinning . A dame of Paris came in Coach with us from Roven ; fourteen houres we were together , of which time ( ●…'le take my oath upon it ) her tongue fretted away eleaven hours and 57 minutes . Such everlasting talkers are they all , that they will sooner want breath then words , and are never silent , but in the grave ; which may also be doubted . As they are endlesse in their talk , so also are they regardlesse of the company they speak in . Be you stranger or of their acquaintance , it much matters not ; though indeed , no man is to them a stranger . Within an hour of the first sight , you shall have them familiar more then enough , and as merry with you , as if they had known your bearing-clothes . It may be they are chaste , and I perswade my self many of them are ; but you will hardly gather it out of their behaviour . Te tamen & cultus damnat , as Ausonius of an honest woman that carried her self lesse modestly . They are abundantly full of laughter and toying , and are never without variety of lascivious Songs ; which they spare not to sing in what company soever . You would think modesty were quite banished the Kingdom ; or rather , that it had never been there . Neither is this the weaknesse of some few . It is an epidemicall disease , Maids and Wives are alike sick of it , though not both so desperately ; the galliardy of the maids , being of the two a little more tolerable ; that of the women coming hard upon the confines of shamelesnesse . As for the Ladies of the Court , ( I cannot say this , but upon hear-say ) they are as much above them in their lightnesse , as they are in their place ; and so much the worse in that they have made their lightnesse impudent . For whereas the daughter of Pythagoras , being demanded what most shamed her to discourse of , made answer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those parts which made her woman : these French dames will speak of them , even in the hearing of men , as freely , and almost as broadly , as a Midwife , or a Barber-surgeon . Nay , I have heard a Gentleman of good credence relate , that being at a tilting , he saw a Courtier going to remove a boy , which very roguishly looked under a Ladies clothes : but when her Ladiship perceived his intention , she hindred him with this complement , Laisse , Monseuir , laisse , les yeuxne sont pas larrens ; the boyes eyes would steal nothing away ; a very mercifull and gentle Lady . If that of Justine be still true , Vera mulierum ornamenta pudicitiam esse , non vestes ; that modesty were the best apparell of a woman ; I am afraid many of the female sex in France would be thinly clad , and the rest go naked . Being a people thus prone to a suddain familiarity , and so prodigall of their tongue and company , you would scarce imagine them to be coy of their lips . Yet this is their humor . It seemed to me strange at first and uncivill , that a woman should turn away from the proffer of a salutation . Afterward I liked the custome very well , and I have good cause for it , for it saved me from many an unsavory piece of mannerlinesse . This notwithstanding could not but amazeme , that they who in their actions were so light and wanton , should yet think themselves modest , and confine all lasciviousnesse unto a kisse . A woman that is kissed , they account more then half whored , be her other deportment never so becoming ; which maketh them very sparing of receiving such kindnesses . But this is but a dissembled unwillingnesse , and hath somewhat in it of the Italian . For as they had rather murder a man in private , then openly speak ill of him : so it may be thought that these Damosels would hardly resuse a mans bed , though education hath taught them to flie from his lip . Night and the curtains may conceal the one : the other can obtain no pardon in the eye of such , as may happen to observe it . Upon this ground your French Traveller , that perhaps may see their Hostesse kissed at Dover , and a Gentleman salute a Lady in the streets of London ; relateth at his coming home , strange Chimera's of the English modesty . To further this sinister opinion , he will not spare to tell his Camerades ( for this I have noted to you , to be a part of his humor ) what Merchants wives he enjoyed in London ; and in what familiarity such a Lady entertained him at Westminster . Horrible untruths ! and yet my poor gallant thinketh he lyeth not . I remember I met in Paris with an English Doctor and the Master of a Colledge there , who complained much of the lasciviousness of the English women : and how infamously every French Taylor that came from us , reported of them : withall , he protested , that it did not grieve him much , because he thought it a just judgement of God upon our Nation , that all the married men should be cuckolds . A strange piece of Divinity to me who never before had heard such preaching : but this was the reason of the Doctrine : In the old English Masse-book called Secundum usum Sarum , the woman at the time of marriage , promiseth her suture husband to be bonny and buxom at bed and at board , till death us depart , &c. This being too light for the gravity of the action then in hand , and in mine opinion somewhat lesse reverend then a Church duty would require ; the reformers of that book thought good to alter : and have put in the place of it , to love , cherish and obey . That this was a sufficient assurance of a conjugal faith , he would not grant ; because the promise of being Buxom in bed was excluded . Besides he accounted the supposed dishonesty of the English wives , as a vengeance plucked down upon the heads of the people , for chopping and changing the words of the holy Sacrament : ( for such they esteem the form of Matrimony ) though his argument needed no answer , yet this accusation might expect one : and an English Gentleman ( though not of the English Faith ) thus laid open the abuse ; and seemed to speak it out of knowledge . When the Monsieurs come over full pursed to London , the French Pandars , which lie in wait for such booties , grow into their acquaintance : and promise them the embraces of such a Dame of the City , or such a Lady of the Court ; women perchance famed for admirable beauties . But as I●…ion amongst the Poets expected Juno , and enjoyed a cloud : so these beguiled wretches in stead of those eminent persons mentioned to them , take into their bosomes some of the common prostitutes of the Town . Thus are they cousen'd in their desires , thus do they lie in their reports : whilest poor souls , they think themselves guilty of neither imposture . For the other accusation , which would seem to fasten a note of immodesty upon our English womens lips : I should be like enough to confess the crime , were the English kisses like unto those of the French. As therefore Dr. Dale Master of the Requests , said unto Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador , upon his dislike of the promiscuous sitting of men and women in our Churches ; Turpe quidem id esse apud Hispanos qui etiam in locis sacris cogitarent de explenda libidine , a qua procul aberant Anglorum mentes : So do I answer to the bill of the complainant . An Oxford Doctor upon this text , Betrayest thru the Son of man with a kisse ? made mention of four manner of kisses , viz. Osculum charitatis , osculum gratioris familiaritatis , osculum calliditatis , and osculum carnalitatis . Of these I will bestow the last on the French , and the third on the Spaniards ; retaining the two first unto ourselves : whereas the one is enjoyned by the precept , and the other warranted by the examples of holy Scripture . For my part , I see nothing in the innocent and harmless salutations of the English , which the Doctor calleth Osculum gratioris familiaritatis , that may move a French mans suspicion ; much I confess to stir his envie . Perhaps a want of the like happiness to himself maketh him dislike it in us : as the Fox that had lost his taile , perswaded all others to cut off theirs ; but I have already touched the reason , why that Nation is unworthy of such a favour : their kisses being hot and sulphury , and indeed nothing but the prologue to their lusts . Whereas on the contrary , and I dare be confident in it ; the chaste and innocent kisse of the English Gentlewomen , is more in heaven , then many of the best of their devotions . It were not amisse to explain in this place a verse of Ovi●…s , common in the mouthes of many , but the understanding of few . Thus then saith the Poet : Oscula qui sumpsit , si non & caetera sumpsit , Haec quoque quae sumpsit perdere dignus erit . He that doth only kisse , and doth no more , Deserves to lose the kisses given before . Which must be understood according to the fashion of Rome and Italy ( and since of France and Spain ) ; where they were given as pawns of a dishonest contract : and not according to the customes of England , where they are only proffer'd in way of a gracious and innocent familiarity ; and so accepted . I return again to the French women ; and though I may not kisse them ( which he that seeth them will swear I have good cause to thank God for ) yet they are at liberty to be courted : an office which they admit freely , and return as liberally . An office to which they are so used ; that they can hardly distinguish complement from wooing , till the Priest expecteth them at the Church door . That day they set themselves forth with all the variety of riches their credit can extend to . A Scholar of the University never disfurnished so many of his friends , to provide for a journey , as they do neighbours , to adorn their wedding ▪ At my being in Pontoyse , I saw M●…is . Bride returning from the Church . The day before she had been somewhat of the condition of a Kitchen-wench , but now so tricked up with ●…arss , rings , and cross garters , that you never saw a Whitsun-Lady better rigged . I should much have applauded the fellowes fortune , if he could have married the clothes : but God be merciful to him ) he is chained to the wench . Much joy may they have together most peerless couple ! Hymen , O Hymenaee Hymen , Hymen O Hymenaee . The match was well knit up between them . I would have a French man marry none but a French woman . Being now made mistress of an house , she can give her self a dispensation to drink wine : before she had a fling at the bottle by steal●…h , and could make a shift to play off her whole one in a corner : as St. Austine in the ninth book of his Confessions reporteth of his mother Monica . Now she hath her draughts like the second edition of a book , augmented and revised : and which is more , published cum privilegio . Her house she doth keep as she doth her self . It would puzzle a strong judgement , to resolve which of the two are the more nasty : yet after ten of the clock , you may come nigh her ; for by that time she hath not only eaten , but it may be her hall hath had a brushing : if you be not careful of yourtime , you shall commonly finde her speechless ; her mouth being stopped with some of the reliques of last nights supper . To five meals a day she is very constant ; and for varieties sake , will make some of them at street-door . She is an exceeding good soul ( as Sancho Panco said of his wife ) and one that will not pine her self , though her heirs smart for it . To her husband she is very servile , seldome sitteth with him at the table , readily executeth all his commands , and is indeed rather a married servant then a wife : or an houshold drudge under the title of a Mistress : yet on the other side she hath freedome enough , and certainly much more then a moderate wisdome would permit her . It is one of her jura conjugalia to admit of Courtship , even in the sight of her husband ; to walk arm in arm about the streets or into the fields with her Privado , to proffer occasions of familiarity and acquaintance at the first sight of one , whose person she relisheth : and all this sans soupsen , without any the least imputation : a liberty somewhat of the largest , and we may justly fear that having thus wholly in her own power the keyes of the Cab net , that she sheweth her jewels to more then her husband . Such are the French women ; and such lives do they lead both maids and married . Thou happy England : thy four seas contain The pride of beauties : such as may disdain Rivals on earth . Such at once may move By a strange power , the envie , and the love Of all the sex besides . Admit a dame Of France or Spain , passe in the breath of fame , And her thoughts , for fair : yet let her view The commonst beauty of the English crew ; And in despair she 'l execrate the day Which bare her black ; and sigh her self away So pin'd the Phrygian dames and hang'd the head , When into Troy , Paris did Helen lead . But boast not Paris , England now enjoyes Helens enough to sack a world of Troyes . So doth the vulgar tapers of the skie , Lose all their lustre when the Moon is nigh ▪ Yet English Ladies , glorious lights , as far Exceed the Moon ; as doth the Moon a star . So do the common people of the groves Grow husht , when Philomel recounts her loves . But when our Ladies sing , even she forbears To use her tongue ; and turns her tongue to ears . Nay more ; Their beauties should proud Venus see , Shee 'd blush her self out of her Deity : Drop into Vulcans forge , her raign now done ; And yeeld to them her Empire , and her son . Yet this were needless . I can hardly finde Any of this land stars , but straight my minde Speaks her a Venus ; and me thinks I spie A little Cupid sporting in her eye . Who thence his shafts more powerfully delivers , Then ere did t'other Cupid from his quivers . Such in a word they are ; you would them guesse An harmony of all the goddesses ; Or swear that partial Nature at their birth , Had rob'd the heavens to glorifie the earth . Such though they are , yet mean these graces bin Compar'd unto the vertues lodg'd within : For needs the Jewels must be rich and precious , When as the Cabinet is so delicious . CHAP. III. France described . The valley of Montmorancie , and the Dukes of it . Mont-martre . Burials in former times not permitted within the wals . The prosecuting of this discourse by manner of a journal , intermitted for a time . The Town and Church of St. Denis . The Legend of him , and his head . Of Dagobert and the Leper . The reliques to be seen there . Martyrs how esteemed in St. Augustine's time . The Sepulchres of the French Kings , and the treasury there . The Kings house of Madrit . The Queen Mothers house at Ruall , and fine devices in it . St. Germains en lay , another of the Kings houses . The curious painting in it . Gorramburie Window : the Garden belonging to it , and the excellency of the Water-works . Boys St. Vincent , de Vincennes , and the Castle called Bisester . I Have now done with the French , both men and women : a people much extolled by many of our English Travellers , for all those graces which may enoble & adorn both sexes . For my part , having observed them as well as I could , and traced them in all their several humors : I set up my rest with this proposition , that there is nothing in them to be envied but their Countrey . To that indeed I am earnestly , and I think not unworthily affected : here being nothing wanting which may be required , to raise and reward ones liking . If nature was ever prodigal of her blessings , or scattered them with an over-plentiful hand ; it was in this Island : into which we were entred , as soon as we passed over the bridge of Pontoyse . The first part of it , which lasted for three leagues ; was upon the plain of a mountain : but such a mountain , as will hardly yeeld to the best valley in Europe , out of France . On both sides of us the Vines grew up in a just length , and promised to the husbandman a thriving vintage . The Wines they yeeld are far better then those of Normandy , or Gascoyne ; and indeed the best in the whole Continent , those of Orleans excepted : yet what we saw here , was but as a bit to prepare our stomachs ; lest we should surfeit in the valley . Here we beheld nature in her richest vestiments . The fields so interchangeably planted with Wheat and Vines , that had L. Florus once beheld it , he would never have given unto Campania the title of Cereris & Bacchi certamen . These fields were dispersedly here and there , beset with Cherry trees ; which considered with the rest , gave unto the eye an excellent object . For the Vines yet green ; the Wheat ready for the fithe ; and the cherries now fully ripened , and shewing forth their beauties through the vails of the leaves : made such a various and delightsome mixture of colours , that no art could have expressed it self more delectably . If you have ever seen an exquisite Mosaical work , you may the best judge of the beauty of this valley . Add to this , that the River S●…ine being now past Paris ; either to embrace that flourishing soyle , or out of a wanton desire to play with it self , hath divided it self into sundry lesser channels ; besides its several windings and turnings : so that one may very justly , and not irreligiously , conceive it to be an Idea , or representation of the Garden of Eden : the river so happily separating it self , to water the ground . This valley is of a very large circuit ; and as the Welch men say of Anglesey . Mon mam Gy●…e ; id est ; Anglesey is the mother of Wales : so may we call this the mother of Paris . For so abundantly doth it furnish that great and populous City , that when the Dukes of Berry and Bargundy besieged it with 100000 men ; there being at that time 3 or 400000 Citizens and Souldiers within the ●…ls : neither the people within , no●… the enemies without , found any want of provision . It is called the Valley of Montmorency , from the Town or Castle of Montmorency seated in it : but this town nameth not the Valley only . It giveth name also to the ancient family of Dukes of Montm●… the 〈◊〉 house of Christendome . He stileth himself L●… primier Christien & plus viel Baron de France : and it is said that his ancestors received the Faith of Christ by the preaching of St. Denis , the first Bishop of Paris . Their principal houses are that of Chantilly , and E●…quoan , both seated in the Isle : this last being given unto the present Dukes Father , by King Henry 4. to whom it was confiscated by the condemnation of one of his Treasurers . This house also ( and so I leave it ) hath been observed to have yeelded to France , more Constables , Marshals , Admirals , and the like officers of power and command , then any three other in the whole Kingdome . Insomuch that I may say of it , what Irenious doth of the Count Palatines , the name of the Countrey only changed : Non alia Galliae est familia , eui plus debeat nobilitas . The now Duke , named Henry , is at this present Admiral of France . The mosteminent place in all this Isle is Mont-martre , eminent I mean by reason of its height ; though it hath also enough of antiquity to make it remarkable . It is seated within a mile of Paris , high upon a mountain : on which many of the faithfull , during the time that Gaule was heathenish , were made Martyrs . Hence the name . Though Paris was the place of apprehension and sentence , yet was this Mountain commonly the scaffold of execution : it being the custome of the ancients , neither to put to death , nor to bury within the wals of their Cities . Thus the Jewes when they crucified our Saviour , led him out of the City of Hierusalem unto Mount Calvarie : unto which St. Paul is thought to allude , Heb. 13. saying , Let us therefore go forth to him , &c. Thus also doth St. Luke ( to omit other instances ) report of St. Stephen , Act. 7. And they cast him out of the city , and stoned him . So in the state of Rome , the Vestall Virgin having committed ●…ornication , was 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 s●…leratus ; and other malefactors thrown down the Tarp●…an rock : both situa●…e without the Town . So also had the Thessalians a place of execution , from the praecipice of an hill , which the called the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Co●…i : whence arose the proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be hanged . As they permitted not executions of malefactors within their wals : so neither would they suffer the best of their Citizens to be buried within them . This was it which made Abraham to buy him a field wherein to bury his dead : and thus we read in the 7. of Luke , that the widow of Naims son was carried out to be buried . This custome also we find amongst the Athenians , Corinthians ; and other of the Grecians , Qui in agris suis ( as saith Alexander ab Alexandro ) aut in fundo subu●…bano , seu in avito & patrio s●…lo corpora ●…umari consuevere . Amongst the R●…mons it was the fashion to burn the bodies of the dead , within their City . This continued till the bringing in of the Lawes of Athens , commonly called the Lawes of the 12. Tables : one of which Lawes runneth in these words , In urbe ne sep●…lito , n●…urito . After this prohibition , their dead corps were first burned in Campus Martius ; and their urnes covered in sundry places in the fields . The frequent urnes or sep●…al stones , digged up amongst us here in England , are sufficient testimonies of this assertion . Besides we may finde in Appian , that the chief reason why the rich men in Rome would not yeeld to that Law , called Lex Agraria , or the Law of dividing the Roman possessions equally among the people , was , because they thought it an irreligious thing that the Monuments of their forefathers should be sold unto others . The first that is registred to have been buried in the City , was Trajan the Emperour . Afterwards it was granted as an honourary to such as had deserved well of the republick : and when the Christian Religion prevailed , and Church-yards , those dormitories of Saints were consecrated ; the liberty of burying within the wals , was to all equally granted . On this ground it not being lawful to put to death or bury , within the Town of Pa●…is ; this Mountain was destinate to those pu●…poses . Then was it only a Mountain ; now it is enlarg●… unto a Town : it hath a poor wall , an Abbey of 〈◊〉 Monks , and a Chappel called La Chapelle des Martyrs ; both founded by Lewis the 6 called the Grosse . Amongst others , which received here the Crown of Martyrdome , none more famous then St. Denis ( said to be Dionysius 〈◊〉 ) the fi●…st Bishop of Paris ; Rusticus his Archpriest ; and 〈◊〉 , his 〈◊〉 . The time when , under the reign of 〈◊〉 ; the person by whose command ; Fesceninus Governor o●… Paris ; the crime , sor not bowing before the Altar of Mercury and off●…ing sacrifice unto him . Of St. Denis being the patron or tutelary Saint of France , the Legend reports strange wonders . As namely , when the Executioner had 〈◊〉 off his head , that he caught it between his armes ; and ran with it down the hill as ●…st as his legs could carry him ; half a mile from the place of his execution , he sate down and refted : and so he did nine times in all , even till he came to the place where his Church is now built . There he fell down and died , being three English miles from Mont-martre : and there he was buried together with Rusticus , and Eleutherius , who not being able to go as fast as he did , were brought after him by the people . O im●… admirabilem & vere Romanam ! and yet so far was the succeeding age possessed with a belief of this miracle , that in the nine several places where he is said to have rested there are erected so many han some Crosses of stone ; all of a making . To the memory of this Saint , did Dagobert the first build a Temple : and the times ensuing improved it to a Town . Afterwards in honour of St. Denis , and because it lay neer Paris ; some of the following Kings bestowed a wall upon it . A wall it is of a large circuit , and very much unproportionable to the Town , which standeth in it , for all the world like a Spaniards little face in his great ruffe , or like a small chop of Mutton in a large dish of pottage at the three penny Ordinary . Thus was the Town built ( as you see ) 〈◊〉 natural means : but it was not so with the Temple . Unlesse that be worth a miracle , both in the building , and in the consecrating of it : I will not give a straw for it . Thus , then saith the story . Diagobert afterwards King of France , during the life of Clotoyre the second his Father , had cruelly slain Sadrasegille his governour . To avoid the fury of his Father , much incensed with that unprincely action ; he was compelled to wander up and down France hungry and thirsty . And so he went , and he went , ( for this tale should be told in the same stile , that wenches tell theirs by the fire side ) till he came to the Sepulchre of St. Denis , where he laid down and slept : and then there appeared unto him a fine old man , with a staffe in his hand , and he told him that his father was dead , and that he should be King , and he prayed him of all loves , that when he came to be King , he would build a Church there , in the honour of St. Denis . He had an hard heart , that could deny so sweet an old man so little a courtesie , for so much good newes , and I trow the King was more kinde then so . And so when the Church was built , the Bishop was sent for in all haste to blesse it . But it chanced that the night before the day wherein the Bishop was to blesse it , there came to the Town an ugly Leper , and the foulest that ever was seen : and this Leper would needs lie in the Church . And when he was there , about twelve a clock at night , our Saviour came into the Church in garments as white as the driven snow , and there came with him the Apostles , and the Angels and the Martyrs , and the sweetest Musick that ever was heard in the world . And then Christ blessed the Church , and said unto the Leper , that he should tell the Bishop that the Church was already blessed , and for a token of it , he gave the Leper his health , who presently became as fine a sweet youth as one should see in a summers day . Auditum admissi risum teneatis ? you may laugh if you please , but I 'le assure you this is the story : neither is it a jot the lesse authentick because of the stile . Such ridiculous stuffe , did the Fryers and Munks of those times invent to please and blinde the people . So prone were our Ancestors to believe as Oracles , what ever was delivered unto them by these Impostors . Majoritus nostris tam facilis in mendaciis fides fuit , ut temere crediderint etiam monstrosa miracula : & quicquid famae licet fingere , illis erat libenter laudire . Minutius Foelix spake it of his forefathers being H●…hens : we may justly affirm it o●… ours also , being Christians . But ( 〈◊〉 omit the additions of the Legend ) true it is , that Dago●…rt the first , was the founder o●… the Church : which was after rebuilt and beautified by the 25. Abbot of it , called Sugger , in the reign of King Lewis the sixth . A reverend and comely 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it is ; dark , as the Churches of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were : and none of the poorest . It maintaineth 262 Monks and an Abbot , whose single reve●…ue is thought to be wor●…h 10000 Crowns and upwards . The present 〈◊〉 is Henry 〈◊〉 Lorrein , son to the Duke of Guise , a 〈◊〉 Gentleman of some 14 years of age , or thereabouts : but of him more herea●…er . The Abbot o●… it , among many other priviledges , hath a full power upon the lives , goods , and honours of his vassals : and hath a voice in the Parl●…ament o●… Paris , as full and binding as any of the Counsellors there fitting . As for the Church it self , it is in height 80 foot , 100 in breadth ; and in length 300. The high Altar , under which the bodies of St. Denis and his two 〈◊〉 , are said to be buried ; is a very rich and excellent work : the Crucifix which standeth over it , being all of pure gold , encha●…ed with divers Pearls and precious Stones of great value . Before it hangeth a silver Lamp continually burning : and if you look about it , you shall see the richest and the fairest glasse for painting , in all France ; th●…t of Amiens only excepted . One thing further I will note in this Church , before I come to to the Tombes and reliques ; which is , how Henry 4. in this Church said his first Masse , after his last reconcilement to the Church of Rome . And good reason I have to say his last . For having been first brought up in the Romish Faith , he was by his Mother made a Protestant . At the massacre of Paris , fear of death or imprisonment , turned him Papist : liberty again made him an Hugonot . In this vein he continued till the year 1595. and then once more re-embosom'd himself into the Roman Synagogue ; which was the time we now speak of . Quo teneam nodo mutantem Protea vultum ? The only Proteus in matters of faith in our times . Doctor Perne was a Diamond to him . It is now time I should shew you the Relique●… ; but you must first stay till the Clerk hath put on his Surplice . I have heard of a blinde Priest that could never mumble over his Masse handsomely without his spectacles . This fellow and his surplice is just like him . I perswaded my self that the Surplice without the Clerk , could marshall the Reliques , as well as the Clerk without the Surplice . As soon as he was sadled for his journey , he putteth himself into his way ; and followed it with a pace so nimble , that there was no keeping of him company : his tongue ran so fast , that the quickest eye there , was fain to give him over in plain ground : the fellow that sheweth the Tombs at Westmi●…r , being no more to be compared to him , for the volubility of his chops , then a Capuchin to a Jesuite : yet as we lear●…d afterwards of him ( when he was out of his road ) they were thus disposed . On the right hand of the Altar , ( not the high Altar above mentioned ) there are said to be kept one of the Nails which fastned our Saviour to the Crosse. 2. A piece of the Crosse it self . 3. Some of the Virgin Maries Milk. 4. The arm of St. Simeon set in a case of gold . And 5. The reliques of St. Lewis reserved in a little chappel , all of gold also ; and built in the fashion of the Nostre dame in Paris . On the left , there was shewed u●… the head of St. Denis and a part of his body . But I mistake my self , it was not the head , but the portraiture of it in gold ; the head being said to be within it ; by his representation he 〈◊〉 to have had a very reverend and awfull countenance : though I perswade my self that the rich Crown and Miter which he there weareth ( and certainly they are of a h●… value ) never belonged to him in his life . On each side of the head are two Angels supporting it , all of gold also : 〈◊〉 which together with the head and ornaments supported , are reported to be the work of one Eloy , l●… plus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 temps , the cunningest Goldsmith of his time ; who afterwards was made Bishop of Noyon , and Sainted . Concerning Reliques I shall have occasion to speak further , when I come to the holy Chappel in Paris ; somewhat now of the honour due unto the memory of Martyrs . I am none of those that think the memories of those Heroes of the primitive times , not to be honoured in the dust ; neither wou'd 〈◊〉 their shrines with an irreverent finger : on the other side , they shall never have my prayers directed to them nor my 〈◊〉 ●…ions ; nor can I think it lawfull to give the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 any bodily observance . Though I do and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I dare not worship them . St. Austin hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 way between the Papist and the Zelot , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 B●…k of his most excellent work De Civitate dei , and ●…s 〈◊〉 it is best to follow , Honoramus sane memorias eoru●… tanquam sancto●…um hominum Dei , qui u●…que ad mortem corporum 〈◊〉 certaru●… : and a little after , he sheweth the ●…nd of these memorial , viz. Ut ea celebritate Deo vere gratias de eo●…um 〈◊〉 aga●…us , & nos ad imitationem talium coronarum 〈◊〉 memori●… enovatione adhortemur . One relique there is of which this use c●…nnot possibly be made ; and what do you think that should be , but the Lantho n which Judas used wl en he went to apprehend his Master ? a prety one it is ( I con●…sse ) richly beset with studdes of Crystall , through which all the light cometh ; the main of it being of a substance not transparent . Had it been shewed me within the first century of years after the passion , I might , perhaps , have been fooled into a belief ; for I am confident it can be no older . Being as it is , I will acknowledge it to be a Lanthorn , though it bel●…nged not to Judas . From the reliques of Martyrs , proceed we to those of Kings ; and amongest those there is nothing which will long detain an English man. He that hath seen the ton at Westminster will think these to be but trifles , if he consider the workmansh●…p , or the riches and the magnificence . The chief of thos●… many mean ones which are there , are those of Henry II. and Katharine de Medices his wife , in a little Chappell of their own building ; both in their full proportion , and in their royall habiliments , exceeding stately . There is also a neat tomb of the same Henry , built all of brasse , and supported by four brasse pillars : his Statua of the same mettle placed on the top of it , and composed as if at his prayers . The rest are more in tale then weight . But the chief beauties of this Church , are in the treasurie , which it was not my happinesse to see . As I am informed , the most remarkable things in it are these , The Swords of Joan the Virgin , Charles the great , Rowland his cousen , and that of Henry IV. when he was Crowned . His Boots , Crown and S●…pter , as those also of his son Lewis now reigning . A crosse three foot high , made of pure gold . A Crown , Scepter and golden ball , given by Pope Adrian to Carolus magnus . A golden Crown of larger life , bedecked with Adamants and other pretious stones ; given by Charles Martell after his victories over the Saracens . A very fair Chalice all of gold , in which St. Denis is reported to have consecrated the Sacramentall wine . The others of lesser note , I purposely omi●… , for having not seen them , I am loath to go any further upon trust . And so I leave St. Denis , a Church so richly furnished , that had I seen all the rarities and glories of it , that only days content had deserved our journey ; sed haec infelici nimia . Not to continue this discourse any longer by way of journall , or gesta dierum . Few dayes after we had wearied our selves with the sight of Paris , we went to see some of their Majesties houses in the Countrey . And here we passed by Madrit , so called of the King of Spains house at Madrit , after the forme of which it is built . The founder of it was Francis the first , who being taken Prisoner at the battail of Pavie , ann . dom . 1525. and thence carryed into Spain , had no lesse then a twelve months time to draw the platforme . A fine Countrey house it seemed to be ; but our j●…urney lay beyond it . One league beyond it lay Rua●… , a small Town belonging to the Abbey of St. Denis . In a corner of this Town the Queen Mother hath a fine summer h●…use , abundantly adorned with retired walks , and a most cu●…us variety of water-works : for besides the formes of divers glasses , pillars , and Geometricall figures , all 〈◊〉 by the water ; there were birds of sundry sorts so artificially made , that they both deceived the eye by their motion , and the ear by their melodie . Somewhat higher in the middest of a most delicious Garden , are two Fountains of admirable workmanship : In the first , the portraitures of Cerberus , the Bear of Calydon , the Nemean Lyon ; a●…d in the navell of it Hercules killing Hydra . In the other only a Crocodile full of wild and unruly tricks , and sending from his throat musick not much different from Organs . Had your eyes been shut , you would have thought your self in some Cathedrall Church : this melody of the Crocodile , and that other of the birds , so exactly counterfeiting the harmonie of a well ordered Quire. And now we are come into the Grove , a place so full of retired walks , so sweetly and delect bly contrived , that they would even entice a man to melancholy , because in them even melancholy would prove delightfull . The trees so interchangeably folded one within the other , that they were at once a shelter against winde and sun : yet not so sullenly close , but that they aff●…d the eye an excellent Lordship over the Vines and verdure of the earth imprisoned within them : it seemed a Grove , an Orchard , and a Vineyard , so variously interwoven and mixt together , as if it had been the purpose of the Artist to make a man fall in love with confusion . In the middle of this Wildernesse was seated the house , environed round about with a Moat of running water . The house pre●…ty , and therefore little ; built rather for a banquet , then a feast . It was built and enriched with this variety of pleasures , by Mr. de Ponte , Taylor to King Henry IV. and was no question the best garment that ever he cut out in his life . Dying , 〈◊〉 gave it to Mr. Landerboyne , once his servant , and now his son by adoption ; of whom the Queen Mother taking a liking to it , bought it ; giving him in exchange , an office in the Treasury worth 400000 crowns to be sold. Two leagues from Ruall , is the Kings house of St. Germain en Olay , a house seated on the top of a hill just like Windsore , The Town of St. Germain lyeth all about it , the river Seine ( of the same breadth as the Thames is at the place mentioned ) runneth below it ; and the house by reason of the site , having a large command upon the Country round about it . The Town is poor and hath nothing in it remarkable but the name , which it took from St. Germain Bishop of Auxerre , who together with St. Lupus Bishop of Tropes , sailed into Britain to root out Pelagianism . The Castle or seat Royall is divided into two parts , the old and the new ; the old , which is next unto the Town , is built of Bricks , and for forme it is triangular : founded it was at the first by Charles V. since strengthned and beautified by the English when it was in their possession : Francis I. added to it the upper story and the battlements , and in memoriam facti , hath l●…t a Capitall F upon every of the chimnies . The new house , distant from the old about a surlong , and to which you descend by a handsome green Court , was built by Henry IV. It con●…eth of three severall parts , all joyned together , the two outermost quadrangular , that in the mi●…le almost round and in the fa●…hion of a Jew●…sh ●…ag gue . Here we saw the Volatory sull of sundry forain birds , and in one of the lower rooms great store of outland●… conies ; but these were accessories . The principall was the majesty of the house , which is , indeed , worth the observation . The Palace of the Loure so much famed , is not to be named in the same day with it . The rooms are well ordered and high 〈◊〉 , gorgeously set out with the curiosities of the Painter . In some of the Chambers they shewed us some Po●…call s●…ions expressed by the pencill in the windowes and on the wainscot , and seemed to glory much in them . I confesse they might have plentifully possessed my fancy , had I not 〈◊〉 the window of Gorrambury gallery , belonging to the Right Honorable Francis Viscount St. Albans ; a window in which all the Fables of Ovids Metamorphosis , are so naturally and lively dissembled , that if ever art went beyond it self , it was in that admirable expression . Let us now take a view of the water-works , and here we shall see in the first water-house , which is a stately large walk vaulted over head , the effigies of a Dragon , just against the entrance ; an unquiet beast that vomiteth on all that come nigh it . At the end toward the right hand is the Statua of a Nymph sitting before a paire of Organs . Upon the loosing of one of the pipes , the Nymphs singers began to manage the keyes , and brought the instrument to yield such a musick , that if it were not that of an Organ , it was as like it as could be , and not be the same . Unto the division of 〈◊〉 fingers , her head kept a porportionable time ; jolting from one shoulder to the other , as I have have seen an old fidler at a Wake . In the same proportion were the counterfeits of all sorts of mils , 〈◊〉 before very eagerly disc●…ged their functions : but upon the beginning of this harmony , they suddenly stood st●…ll , as if they had had ears to have heard it . At the other end towards the left hand , we saw a shop of Smiths , another of Joiners , and a backside full of Sawyers and Masons , all idle . Upon the first command of the water , they all fell to their Occupations , and plyed them lustily ; the birds every where singing , and so saving the Artificers the labour of a whistling . B●…sides , upon the drawing of a woodden courtain , there appeared unto us , two Tritons riding on their Dolphins , and each of them with a shell in his hand , which interchangeably and in turns served them in stead of trumpets . A very happy decorum , and truly Poeticall . Caeruleum Trit●…na vo●… , conchaque sonanti Inspirare jubet , — As Ovid of him . Afterward followes Neptune himself , fitting in his Chariot , drawn with four Tortoyses , and grasping his tricuspis or three ●…ked Scepter in his hand : the water under them representing , all this while , a sea somewhat troubled 36 steps from the from of the house we descended into this waterh●…e ; and by 60 more we descended into a second of the same ●…hion , but not of an equall length with the other . At the right hand of this , is the whole story of Perseus , Andromeda and the Whale lively acted ; the Whale being killed , and the Lady unloosed from the rock very perfectly . But wi●…hall , it was so cunningly managed , and that with such a mutuall change of fortune , on the parties of both the combata●… , that one who had not known the fable , would have b●…n sore affraid that the Knight would have lost the victo●…y , and the Lady her life . At the other end there was shown ●…o us , Orpheus in sylvis positus , sylvaeque sequentes . There appeared unto us the resemblance of Orpheus , playing on a 〈◊〉 Viall , the trees moving with the force of the musick , and the wilde beasts dancing in tw●… rings about him . An invention which could not but cost K Henry a great sum of money ; one only string of the fidle b●…ing by mi●…chance broken , having cost King Lenis his so●… 〈◊〉 Liv●… Upon the opening of a double leaved d●…or , 〈◊〉 were exhi●…d to us divers representations and 〈◊〉 , which certainly might have been more gracefull , if they had not so much in them of the puppet play . By some step●… more we 〈◊〉 into the Garden , and by as many more into a 〈◊〉 , which opened into the water side ; in which the goodliest fl●…wer and most pleasing to my eyes , was the statua of an horse in brasse , of that bigness , that I and one of my companions could stand in the neck of him . But dismounting from this horse , we mounted our own , and so took our leaves of St. Germain . On the other side of Paris , and up the river , we saw an other of the Kings houses , called S●… . Vincent or Vincennes . It was beautified with a large part by Philip Augustus , anno 1185. who also walled the Park , and replenished it with Deer . In this house have dyed many famous personages , as Philip the fair , Lewis Hutin , and Charles the fair ; but none so much to be lamented as that of our Henry V. cut down in the flower of his age , and middest of his victories : a man most truly valiant , and the Alexander of his times . Not far from thence is an old Castle , once strong , but time hath made it now unserviceable . The people call it Chasteau Bisestre , corruptly for Vincestre ; which maketh me believe it was built by the English when they were masters of this Isle . CHAP. IV. Paris , the names and antiquity of it . The situation and greatnesse . The chief strength and Fortificat●…ons about it . The streets and buildings . King James his laudable care in beautifying London . King Henry the fourths intent to fortifie the Town . Why not actuated . The Artifices and wealth of the Parisians . The bravery of the Citizens described under the person of a Barber . NOw we are come unto Paris , whither , indeed , I should have brought you the same day we came from Pontoyse . It hath had in diversages , two severall names ; the one taken from the people , the other from the situation ; the name taken from the people is that of Paris . J. Caesar in his Commentaries making mention o●… the Nation of the Paristi , and at that time calling this City Urbem Parisio●…um . Ammianus Marcell●…nus calleth it by the same appellative ; for as yet the name of Paris was not appropriated unto it . As for these 〈◊〉 , it is well known that they were a people 〈◊〉 Gallia Celtica ; but why the people were so called , hath been questioned , and that deservedly . Some derive them from a son of Paris the son of Priam : but the humour of deriving all nationall originations from Troy , hath long since been bissed out of the Schoole of Antiquity . The Berosus of John Annius bringeth them from one Paris King of the Celtae ; and his authority is alike authenticall . The bastards which this Annius imposed upon the Antient writers , are now taught to know their own father . Others deduce it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Greek word importing boldnesse of speech ; which is approved by William of Breton , in the first book of his Phillipiades . Finibus egressi patriis , per Gallica rura Sedem quaerebant , ponendis moenibus aptam , Et se Parisios dixerunt , nomine Graeco , Quod sonat expositum nostris , audacia , verbis . Leaving their native soil , they sought through Gaul A place to build a City , and a wall , And call'd themselves Parisians ; which in Greek Doth note a prompt audacity to speak . It is spoken of those Gaules , who coming out of the more Southern parts , here planted themselves . Neither is it improbable , that a Gallick nation should assume to it self a Greek name , that language having taken good footing in these parts , long before Caesars time , as himself testifyeth in his Commentaries . How well this name agreeth with the French nature , I have already manifested in the character of this people , both men and women . But I will not stand to this etymologie . The names of great Cities are as obscure as those of their founders ; and the conjecturall derivations of them are oftentimes rather plausible then probable ; and sometimes neither . As for the antiquity of it , it is said to be built in the time of Amasia King of Judah ; but this also is uncertain : the beginnings of antient Cities , being as dark and hidden , as the reasons of their names . Certain it is , that it is no puisnè in the world ; it being a strong and opulent Town in the dayes of Julius Caesar. The other name of this City , which is indeed the antient , and was taken from the situation of it , is Lutetia , from lutum dirt ; as being seated in an exceeding clammy and dirty soil . To this also consenteth the abovenamed William of Breton , in his said first Book of the Phillippiades , saying , — Quoniam tunc temporis illam Reddebat palus & terrae pinguedo lutosam , Aptum Paristi posuere Lutetia nomen . And since the Fens , and clammy soil did make Their City dirty : for that reasons sake , The Town , the name Lutetia did take . As for the Etymologie of Munster , who deriveth the name from Luens one of the Kings of the Celtae : it may ( for ought I know ) deservedly keep company with that of Berosus , already reci●…ed . This name of Lutetia continued till the coming of the Franks into these parts : who to endeer the nat●…on of the Parisii , and oblige them the more faithfully to do them service , commanded it for ever after to be called Paris . But the situation of this Town gave it not only the name ; it gave it also ( as the custome of Godfathers in England ) a christning gift , which is the riches of it ; and by consequence , the preheminence . In how delicate and flourishing a soil it is situate , I have already told you in my des●…iption of the vally of Montmorencie where it standeth . If you will believe Comines in the first book of his Histories , he will tell you , that Cest la citè que jamais ie veisse environneè de meilleux pais et plantureux ; of all the Cities which ever he saw , it is environed with the best and fruitful'st Countrey . The river of Seine is also , no question , a great help to the enriching of it ; for though it be not Navigable unto the Town , yet it giveth free passage unto boats of an indifferent big burden , into which the ships are unladen , and so their commodities carryed up the water . A profitable entercourse between the Sea and the City for the Merchants . Of these boats there are an infinite company that plie up and down the water , and more indeed , as the said Comines is of opinion , than any man can believe that hath not seen them . It is in circuite , as Boterus is of opinion , 12 miles . Others judge it at 10. For my part , I dare not guesse it to be above 8 ; and yet I was told by a French man , that it was in compasse no lesse then 14 leagues within the wals ; an untruth bigger then the Town . For figure it is circular , that being , according to Geometricians , of all figures the most ca●…acious . And questionlesse if it be true , that Urbs non in moenibus , sed in civibus posita est ; Paris may challenge as great a circuit as the most of Europe : it being little inferiour to the biggest , for the multitudes of her inhabitants . Joyne the compasse and the populousnesse together , and you shall hear the wisest of the French men say , that Que ce qu'est l' ame a la raison , el la prunelle a l' oeil ; cela mesme est Paris a la France . Add to this the verdict of Charles V. who being demanded which he thought to be the biggest City of France : answered , R●…ven : and being then asked , what he thought of Paris : made answer , Unpais ; that it was a whole Countrey . The Emperour did well to flatter Francis the first , who asked him these questions , and in whose power he then was ; otherwise he might have given men good cause to suspect his judgement . The truth is , that Paris is a fair and goodly Town ; yet withall , it is nothing like the miracle that some men make it . Were the figure of London altered , and all the houses of it cast into a Ring ; I dare able it a larger and more goodly Town then Paris , and that in the comparison , it may give it at the least half a mile oddes . For matter of strength and resistance , certain it is that this City is exceeding well seated , were it as well fortifyed . It lyeth in a plain flat levell , and hath no hils nigh unto it , from which it can any way be annoyed ; and for the casting and making of rowling-trenches , I think the soil is hardly serviceable . If Art were no more wanting to the strength of it then Nature , in mine opinion , it might be made almost impregnable . Henry IV. seeing the present weaknesse of it , had once a purpose ( as it is said ) to have strengthned it according to the modern art of Fortifications . But it went no further then the purpose . He was a great builder , and had many projects of Masonry in his head , which were little for his profit ; and this would have proved lesse then any , For besides the infinite sums of mony which would have be●…n e●…ployed in so immense a work ; wh●…t had this been in effect , but to put a sword into the hand of a mad man ? The mutinies and sedition of this people have made it little inferiour to Leige or Gaunt , the two most revolting . Tow●…s of Europe . And again , the Bari●…adoes against the person of King Henry III. and the large resistance it made to himself , being weak ; were sufficient to instruct him what might be expected from it by his successors , when it should be strengthned and inabled to rebellion . The present strength of the Town then is not great , the wals being very weak and ruinous ; and those other few helps which it hath , being little availeable for defence . The beautiful lest part of the whole resistance is the ditch , deep , precipitate and broad ; and to say no more of it , an excellent ward , were there any thing else correspondent to it . As for the Fort next unto St. Antonies gate , called the Bastille ; it is in my conceit too little to protect the Town , and too low to command it . When Swords only and Pick-axes were in use , and afterwards in the infancie of guns , it did some service in the nature of a Fortresse : now it serveth principally as a prison for those of the greater sort , who will permit themselves to be ●…aken . It is said to be built by the English , when they were Lords of Paris , and the vulgar are all of this opinion . Others , of the more learned sort , make it to be the work of one of the Provosts of the City . Du Chesne calleth him Hugues Aubriot , in the time of Charles V. when as yet the English had nothing to do here . The word Bastille in generall , signifieth a Fortresse ; the article la , prefixed before it , maketh it a name , and appropriateth it unto this building . There are also two little turrets , just against the gallery of the Louure , on both sides of the Seine , intended for the defence of the River ; though now they are little able to answer that intention : they also are fathered on the English , but how true I know not . An other place I marked , designed perhaps for a Rampart , but imployed at this time only by windmils . It is a goodly mount of earth , high and capacious , situate close unto the gate called St. Martins ; the most defensible part , if wel manned , of all Paris . Thus is the strength of this Town ( as you see ) but small ; and if Henry IV. lay so long before it with his Army , it was not because he could not take it , but because he would not . He was loath ( as Biron advised him ) to receive the bird naked , which he expected with all its feathers ; and this answer he gave the Lord Willougbie , who undertook to force an entry into it . For the streets , they are many of them of a lawfull and competent breadth , well pitched under the foot with fair and large peble . This paving of it was the work of Philip Augustus , anno 〈◊〉 or there abouts ; before which time it could not but be miserably dirty , if not unpassable . As it now is , the least rain maketh it very slippery and troublesome ; and as little a continuance of warme weather , ●…inking and poisonous . But whether this noisomenesse proceed from the nature of the ground , or the sluttishnesse of the people in their houses , or the neglect of the Magistrates in not providing a sufficiency of Scavengers , or all , I am not to determine . This I am confident of , that the nastiest lane in London , is Frankincense and Juniper , to the sweetest street in this City . The antient by-word was ( and there is good reason for it ) I l ●…staint comme la fange de Pa●…is : had I the power of making proverbs , I would only change il destaint into il puit , and make the by-word ten times more Orthodox . I have spoken somewhat already of the Fortificatons of this Town , but they are but trifles : the only venome of the street , is a strength unto it more powerfull then the ditches or the bulwark of St. Martins . Morrison in his Itinerarie relateth how the Citizens of Prague in Bohemia , were repairing the wals of their Town for fear of the Turkes ; but with all he addeth , that if the stink of the streets kept him not thence , there was no assurance to be looked for of the wals . I know now not how true it is of that City , I am sure it may be justly verified of this . It was therefore not unjudiciously said of an English Gentleman , that he thought Paris was the strongest Town in Christendome ; for he took ( strong ) in that sense as we do in England , when we say such a man hath a strong-breath . These things consider●…d , it could not but be an infinite happinesse granted by nature to our Henry V. that he never stopped his nose at any stink , as our Chronicles report of him . Otherwise , in my conscience , he had never been able to keep his Court there . But that which most amazed me , is , that in such a perpetuated constancy of stinks , there should yet be found so large and admirable a variety . A variety so speciall and distinct , that any Chymicall nose ( I dare lay my life on it ) two or three perambulations , would hunt out blindfold , each severall street by the smell , as perfectly as another by his eye . A Town of a strange composition , one can hardly live in it in ●…he Summer without poisning , in the Winter without miring . For the buildings , they are I confesse very handsomely and uniformely set out to the street-ward ; not unseemly in themselves , and very sutable one with another . High and perpendicular , with windowes reaching from the top almost to the bottom . The houses of the new mould in London , are just after their fashion : wherein the care and designe of our late Soveraign King James is highly to be magnifyed . Time and his good beginnings well seconded , will make that City nothing inferiour for the beauty and excellency of her structures , to the gallantest of Europe ; insomuch that he might truly have said of his London , what Augustus did of his Rome , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Urbem quem lateritiam inveni marmoream relinquo , as Dion hath it . But as London now is , the houses of it in the inside , are both better contrived , and richlyer furnished by far , then those of Paris ; the inward beauty and ornaments most commonly following the estate of the builders , or the owners . Their houses are distinguished by signes as with us , and under every sign there is printed in Capitall letters , what signe it is ; neither is it more then need . The old shift of This is a Cock , and this is a Bull , was never more requifite in the infancy of painting , then in this City . For ●…o hideously and so without resemblance to the thing signified , are most of these pencil-works : that I may without danger say of them as Pseudolus in Plautus doth of the let●…er which was written from Phoenicium to his young master 〈◊〉 , An 〈◊〉 hercle , habent quoque gallinae manus ? nam has 〈◊〉 ●…ma scripsit . If a hen would not scrape better portraitures on a dunghill then they have hanged up before their doors , I would send to my Hostess of Tostes to be executed . And indeed generally , the Artificers of Paris are as slovenly in their trades , as in their houses ; yet you may finde nimble d●…ncers , prety fidlers for a toy , and a Tayler that can trick ●…u up after the best and newest fashion . Their Cutlers make such abominable and fearfull knives , as would grieve a mans heart to see them : and their Glovers , are worse then they ; you would imagine by their Gloves , that the hand for which they are made , were cut of by the wrist : yet on the other side they are very perfect at tooth-picks , beard bru●…es , and ( which I hold the most commendable art of them ) at the cutting of a seal . Their Mercers are but one degree removed from a Pedler ; such as in England we call Chapmen , that is a Pedler with a shop . And for Goldsmiths there is little use of them , glasses being there most in request , both because neat , and because cheap . I perswade my self that the two severall ranks of shops in Cheapside , can shew more plate , and more variety of Mercery wares , good and rich , then three parts of Paris . Merchants they have here , but not many , and they not very wealthy . The river ebbs not , and floweth not ●…igher then 75 miles or thereabouts , and the boats which thence serve the City , being no bigger then our Western Barges . The principall means by which the people do subsist , are the Court of the King , most times held amongst them ; and the great resort of Advocates and Clients to the chambers of Parliament . Without these two crutches the Town would get a vile halting , and perhaps be scarce able to stand . What the estate of some of their wealthyest Citizens may amount to , I cannot say , yet I dare conjecture it , not to be superfluous . The Author of the book entituled Les estat du monde , reckoneth it for a great marvell that some of our London Merchants should be worth 100000 crownes , we account 〈◊〉 estate among us not to be so wonderfull , and may thence safely conclude , that they who make a prodigie of so little , are not worth so much themselves . If you believe their apparell , we may , perhaps , be perswaded otherwise ; that questionlesse speaketh no lesse then millions , though like it is , that when they are in their best clothes , they are in the midle of their estates . But concerning the ridiculous bravery of the poor Parisian , take along with you this story : Upon our first coming into Paris , there came to visit a German Lord , whom we met a ship-bord , a couple of French Gallants , his acquaintance ; the one of them ( for I did not much observe the other ) had a suit of Turkie grogram doubled with Taffeta , cut with long slashes , or carbonado's , after the French fashion , and belaied with bugle lace . Through the openings of his doublet appeared his shirt of the purest Holland , and wrought with curious needle-work ; the points at his waste and knees , all edged with a silver edging ; his garters , roses and hat-band , sutable to his points ; a beaver hat , and a pair of silk ftockins ; his cloke also of Turkey grogram , cut upon black Taffeta . This Lord ( for who would have dared to guesse him other ? ) applyed himself to me , and perceiving my ignorance in the French , accosted me in Latine , which he spake indifferently well . After some discourse , he took notice of mine eyes , which were then sore and sea-sick , and promised me , if I would call on him at his lodging the next morning , to give me a water , which suddenly would restore them to their strength and vigor . I humbly thanked his Lordship for such an ineffable and immerited favour , in the best complement and greatest obeisance I could devise . It was not for nought , thought I , that our English extoll so muth the humanity of this people ; nay I began to accuse the report of envy , as not having published the one half of their graces and affabilities . Quantillum enim virtutum illarum acceperim ! And thus taking my leave of his Honor , I greedily expected the next morning . The morning come , and the hour of visiting his Lordship almost at hand , I sent a servant to fetch a Barber to come trim me and make me neat , as not knowing what occasion I might have , of seeing his Lady or his daughters . Upon the return of the messenger , presently followeth his Altitude , and bidding me sit down in his chair , he disburdened one of his pockets ( Quis 〈◊〉 credat , nisi sit pro ●…este vetustas ? ) of a case of instruments , and the other of a bundle of linnen . Thus accommodated , he falleth to work about me , to the earning of a quardesou . In my life I had never more adoe to hold in my laughter . And certainly , had not an anger or vexation at my own folly , in casting away so much humble rhetorick the night before upon him , somewhat troubled me ; I should either have laught him out of his fine suit , or have broke my heart in the restraint . Quid domini facient , audent cum talia fures ? If a Ba●…ber may be thus taken in suspicion for a Lord , no doubt but a Mercer may be accused for a Marquesse . CHAP. V. Paris divided into four parts . Of the Fauxbourgs in generall . Of the Pest-house . The Fauxbourg and Abby of St. Germain . The Queen Mothers house there . Her purpose never to reside in it . The Provost of Merchants , and his authority . The Armes of the Town . The Town-house . The Grand Chastelet . The Arcenall . The place Royall , &c. The Vicounty of Paris . And the Provosts seven daughters . THey which write of Lusitania divide it into three parts , viz. Ulteriorem , lying beyond Duerus , North ; Citeriorem , lying from Tagus , South ; and Interamnem , situate betwixt both the rivers . Paris is seated just as that Province , and may in a manner admit of the same division ; for the River of Seine , hath there so dispersed itself , that it hath divided this French Metropolis into three parts also , viz. Citeriorem , lying on this side the river , which they call La Ville , the Town ; Ulteriorem , lying beyond the further branch of it , which they call L'Universitiè ; and Interamnem , situate between both the ●…reams in a little Island ; which they call La Citè . To these add the Suburbs , or ( as they call them ) the Fauxbourgs , and you have in all four parts of Pa●…is . These Fauxbourgs are not incorporated unto the Town , or joyned together with it , as the Suburbs of London are unto that City . They stand severed from it a pretty distance , and app●…ar to be what indeed they are , a distinct body from it ; For then ost part the houses in them are old and ruinou●… : y●… the 〈◊〉 of St. Iacques is in a prety good ●…ashion and the least unsightly of them all , except St. Germains . The Faux●…ourg also of St. M●…rcell hath somewhat to commend it , which is that the great Pest-house built by Henry IV. is within the P●…cincts of it : a house built quadrangular wise , very large and capacious ; and seemeth to such as stand afar off it ( for it is not safe venturing nigh it or within ) to be more like the Palace of a King , then the Kings Palace it self . But the p●…incipallest of all the Suburbs is that of St. Germains , a place lately repaired , full of divers stately houses , and in bignesse little inf●…rior unto Oxford . It took name from the Abbey of S. Germ●…in , seated within it , built by Childebert the son of Clouis , anno 1542. in the honor of St. Vincent . Afterwards it got the name of St. German a Bishop of Paris , whose body was there buried , and at whose instigation it had formerly been founded . The number of the Monks was enlarged to the number of 120 by Charles the balde , ( he began his reign anno 841 ) and so they continue till this day . The present Abbot is Henry of Burbon Bishop of Metz , base son unto Henry IV. He is by his place Lord of all this goodly Sub●…b ; hath power of levying Taxes upon his tenants : and to him accrew all the profits of the great Fair holden here every February . The principall house in it is that of the Queen Mother , not yet fully built . The Gallery of it , which possesseth all the right side of the square , is perfectly finished , and said to be a most roy●…ll and majesticall peece . The further part also , opposite to the gate , is finished so far forth as concerneth the outside and strength of it ; the ornamentall parts and trappings of it being yet not added . When it is absolutely consummate , if it hold proportion with the other sides , both within and without , it will be a Palace for the elegancy and politenesse of the Fabrick , not 〈◊〉 in Europe . A Palace answerable to the greatnesse of her mind that built it ; yet it is by divers conjectured that her purpose is never to reside there : for which cause the building goeth but slowly forward . For when upon the death of her great Privado , the Marquesse D'Ancre , she was removed to Blois : those of the opposite ●…action in the Court got so strongly into the good opinion of the King , that not without great struglings , by those of her party , and the hazard of two civill wars , she obtained her former neernesse to his Majesty . She may see by this what to trust to , should her absence leave the Kings mind any way prepared for new impressions . Likely therefore it is , that she will rather choose to leave her fine house unhabited further then on occasions for a Banquet , then give the least opportunity to stagger her greatnesse . This house is called Luxembourg Palace , as being built in place of an old house belonging to the Duke of that Province . The second house of note in this Suburb is that of the Prince of Conde , to whom it was given by the Queen Mother , in the first year of her Reg●…ncy . The Town of Paris , is that part of it , which lyeth on this side of the hithermost branch of the Seine towards Picardie . What was spoken before in the generall hath its reference to this particular ; whether it concern the sweetn●…sse of the streets , the manner of the building , the furniture of the artificer , or the like . It containeth in it 13 Parish Churches , viz. St. German de l'Auxerre , 2 St. Eustace , 3 Les Saints Inno●…ents , 4 St. Savueur , 4 St. Nicolas des champs . 6 Le Sepul●…re . 7 St. Iacques de la bouchierie , 8 St. Josse , 9 St. Mercy , 10. St. Jean , 11 St. Gervase , and St. Protasse , 12 St. Paul , and 13 St. Jean le ●…onde It also hath in it 7 Gates , sc. 1 St. Anthony upon the side of the river neer unto the Arcenall . 2 Porte du Temple . 3 St. Martin . 4 St. Denis . 5 Mont martre . 6 St. Honorè , and 7 Porte Neufue , so called because it was built since the others , which joyneth hard upon the Tnilleries , the Garden of the Louure . The principall Governour of Paris , as also of the whole Isle of France , is the Duke of Monbazon , who hath h●…ld this office ever since the year 1619. when it was surrendred by Luines ; but he little medleth with the City . The particular Governours of it are the two Provosts , the one called Le Provost du Paris , the other Le Provost des Merchands . The Provost of Paris determineth of all causes between Citizen and Citizen , whether they be criminall or civill . The office is for term of life ; the place of judgement , the Grand Chastelet . The pres●…nt P●…st i●… called Mr. Seguier , and is by birth of the Nobility ; a●… all which are honoured with this office must be . He hath as his assistants three Lieutenants ; the Lieutenant criminall , which judgeth in matters of lise and death ; the Lieutenant civill , which decideth causes of debt or trespasse between party and party ; and the Lieutenant particular , who supplyeth their severall places in their absence . There are also necessarily required to this Court the Proeureur , and the Advocate , or the Kings Solli●…itour , and Attorney , 12 Counsellours , and of und●…r-officers more then enough . This Office is said to have been 〈◊〉 in the time of Lewis the son of Charles the great . In matters criminall there is app●…al admitted from hence to the Tournelle . In matters civill , if the sum exceed the value of 250 Livres , to the great Chamber , or Le grande Chambre in the Court of Parliament . The Prov●…st of the Merchants , and his authority was first instituted by Philip Augustus , who began his reign anno 1190. His office is to conserve the liberties and indulgences , granted to the Merchants and Artificers of the City : to have an eye over the sales of Wine , Corn , Wood , Cole , &c. and to impose taxes on them ; to keep the keyes of the Gates , to give watchword in time of war ; to grant Past-ports to such as are willing to leave the Town , and the like . There are also four other Officers joyned unto him , 〈◊〉 they call them , who also carry a great sway in the City . There are moreover 〈◊〉 to them in their proceedings , the Kings Sollicitour ( or P●…cureur ) and 24 Counsellours . To compare this Corporation with that of London , the Pr●…st is as the Maior , the Es●…evins as the Sheriffs , the 24 Counsellours as the A●…dermen , and the Procureur as the Recorder . I omit the under-officers , whereof there is no scarcity . The place of their meetings is called L'●…stel de ville , or the Guilde-ball The present Provost , Mr. de Grieu●… , his habit , as also that of the 〈◊〉 , and Counsel●…urs , half red , half skie coloured , the City livery with a hood of the same . This Provost is as much above the other in power , as men which are loved , commonly are above those which are feared . This Provost the people willingly , yea sometimes ●…ctiously obey , as the 〈◊〉 of their liberties ; the other they only dread as the Judge of their liv●…s , and the tyrants over their Estates . To shew the power of this Prov●…st , both for and with the people against their Princes , you may please to take notice of two instances . For the people against Philip d●… Valois , anno 1349. when the said King desiring an Impost of one Livre in five Crowns , upon all wares sold in Paris , for the better managing of h●…s Wars against the English , could obtain it but for one year only ; and that not without speciall letters reversall , that it should no way 〈◊〉 their priviledges . With the people , anno 1357 , when King John was P●…isoner in England , and Charles the Daulphin , afterwards the 〈◊〉 of that name , labour●…d his ransome amongst the Parisians . For then S●…phen Mar●…ll the Provost , attended by the Vulgar 〈◊〉 , not only brake open the Daulphins Chamber , but sl●…w J●…hn de Conflans and Robert of Clermount , two Marschals of France , before his face Nay , to add yet further 〈◊〉 to this , he took his party-coloured hood off his head , pu●…ting it on the Daulphins , and all that day wore the Daulphins hat , being a b●…own bl●…ck ; Pour signal de sa dictature , as the token of his Dictatorship . And which is more then all this , he sent the Daulphin cloth to make him a Gowne and an Ho●…d of the City livery ; and compelled him to avow the massacre of his servants above nam●…d , as done by his commandement : Horrible insolencies ! Quam miserum est ●…um haec impune facere 〈◊〉 ? as Tully of Marcus Antonius . The Arm●…s of this Town , as also of the Corporation of the Provost and 〈◊〉 , are Gules , a Ship Argent ; a Chi●… p●…dred with flower de L●…ces , Or. The seat or place of their assembly , is called ( as we said ) L'h●…stell de ville , or the Guld-hall . It was built or rather finished by Francis the first , 〈◊〉 1533. and since 〈◊〉 and repaired by Francis Miron , once 〈◊〉 des Merchands , and afterwards Privie 〈◊〉 to the King. It standeth on one side of the Greve , which is the publick place of execution , and is built quadrangular wise , all of free and polished stone , evenly and orderly laid together . You ascend by 30 or 40 steps , fair and large , before you come into the Quadrate ; and thence by severall staires into the severall rooms and Chambers of it , which are very nearly contrived and richly furnished . The grand Chastelet is said to have been 〈◊〉 by Julian the Apostata , at such time as he was Governor of Gaul . It was afterwards new built by 〈◊〉 Augustus : and since repaired by Lewis XII . in which time of 〈◊〉 , the Provst of Paris kept his Courts in the Palace of the Louure . To sight it is not very gratious , what it may be within I know not . Certain I am , that it looketh far more 〈◊〉 a prison ( for which use it also serveth ) then a Town 〈◊〉 or seat of judgment . In this part of Paris called Laville , or the Town , is the Kings Arcenal or Magazin of War ; it carryeth not any great face of majesty on the out-side , neither indeed is it necessary ; such places are most beautifull without , when they are most terrible within . It was begun by Henry 〈◊〉 finished by Charles the ninth , and augmented by Mr. De Rhosny , great Master of the Artillery . It is said to contain 100 field-pieces and their carriages ; as also Armor sufficient for 10000 horse , and 50000 foot . In this part also of Paris is that excellent pile of building called the Place Royall , built partly at the charges , and partly at the encouragement of Henry IV. It is built in forme of a quadrangle , every side of the square being in length 72 〈◊〉 ; the materials 〈◊〉 of divers colours , which makes it very pleasing , though lesse durable . It is 〈◊〉 round , just after the fashion of the Royall Exchange in London , the walks being paved under foot . The houses of it are very fair and large , every one having its Garden aud other out-lets . In all they are 36 , nine of a side , and 〈◊〉 to be sufficient capable of a great retinue ; the Ambassadour for the estate of Venice , lying in one of them . It is 〈◊〉 in that place , whereas formerly the solemn Tilting were performed , a place famous and 〈◊〉 for the death of Henry II. who was here 〈◊〉 with the splinters of a Lance , as he was running with the Earl of Montgomery , a Scotish-man ; a sad and heavie accident . To conclude this discourse of the Ville or Town of Paris , I must a little wander out of it ; because the power and command of the Provost saith it must be so : for his authoriis not confined within the Town . He hath seven daughters on which he may exercise it ; Les sept filles dela Prevoste de Paris , as the French call them . These seven daughters are seven Bailiwicks , comprehended within the Vicountie of Paris , viz. 1 Poissy . 2 St. German en lay . 3 Tornon 4 Torcie en Brie . 5 Corbeil . 6 Montlierie . And 7 Genness en France . Over these his jurisdiction is extended , though not as Provost of Paris . Here he commandeth and giveth judgement as Lieutenant civill to the Duke of Monbazon , or the supream Governour of Paris , and the Isle of France , f●r the time being . Yet this Lieutenant being an Office perpetually annexed to the Provostship , is the occasion that the Bailiwicks above named are called Les sept filles de la Prevoste . CHAP. VI. The University of Paris , and Founders of it . Of the Colledges in general . Marriage when permitted to the Rectors of them . The small maintenance allowed to Scholars in the Universities of France . The great Colledge at Tholoza . Of the Colledge of the Sorbonne in particular ; That and the House of Parliament , the chief Bulwarks of the French liberty . Of the Polity and Government of the University . The Rector and his precedency ; The disordered life of the Scholars there being . An Apologie for Oxford and Cambridge . The priviledges of the Scholars , their degrees , &c. THat part of Paris which lyeth beyond the furthermost branch of the Seine , is called the University . It is little inferiour to the Town for 〈◊〉 , and lesse superior to it in sweetness or opulency . Whatsoever hath been said of the whole in general , was intended to this part also , as well as the others : all the learning in it , being not able to free it from those inconveniences , wherewith it is distressed . It containeth in it only 〈◊〉 parish Churches : the paucity whereof is supplyed by the multitude of religious houses , which are within it . These six Churches are called by the names of St. Nicholas du Chardonuere , 2. St. Estienne , at this time in repairing . 3. St. Severin . 4. St. Bennoist . 5. St. Andre . And 6. St. Cosome . It hath also eight Gates , viz. 1. Porte de Neste , by the water side over against the Louure . 2. Porte de Buçi. 3. St. Germain . 4. St. Michell . 5. St. Jacques . 6. St. Marcell . 7. St. Victor , and 8. Porte de la Tornelle . It was not accounted as a distinct member of Paris , or as the third part of it , untill the year 1304. at what time the Scholars having lived formerly dispersed about the City , began to settle themselves together in this place : and so to become a peculiar Corporation . The University was founded by Charles the great , anno 791. at the perswasion of Alcuine an Oxford man , and the Scholar of venerable Bede : who brought with him three of his con disciples to be the first readers there : their names were Rabbanus Maurus , John Erigena , surnamed 〈◊〉 ; & Claudus , who was also called Clement . To these four doth the University of Paris owe its originall and first rudiments : neither was this the first time , that England had been the Schoolmistiess unto France ; we lent them not only their 〈◊〉 Doctors in Divinity and Philosophy ; but from us also did they receive the mysteries of their Religion , when they were Heathens . Disciplina in Britannia reperta , ( saith Julius 〈◊〉 Com. 6. ) atque inde in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 esse existimatur . An authority not to be questioned by any , but by a Caesar. Learning thus new born at Paris , continued not long in any full vigour . For almost 300 years it was fallen into a deadly trance : and not here only , but also through the greatest part of Europe : anno 1160. or 〈◊〉 Peter Lombard , Bishop of Paris , the first author of Scholastical Divinity ; and by his followers called the Master of the Sentences ; revived it here in this Town by the savour and encouragement of Lewis 7. In his own house were the Lectures first read : and after as the numbers of Students did encrease , in sundry other parts of the Town ; Colledges they had none till the year 1304. The Scholars till then sojourning in the houses of the Citizens , accordingly as they could bargain for their entertainment . But 〈◊〉 1304 Joane , Queen of Navarre , 〈◊〉 to Philip the fair , built that Colledge , which then and ever since hath been called the Colledge of Navarre : and is at this day the fairest and largest of all the rest . Non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exempla ubi coeperunt , sed in tenuem accepta tramitem , latissime 〈◊〉 viam sibi faciunt : as Velleius . This good example ended not in it self : but incited divers others of the French Kings , and p●…ople , to the erecting of convenient places of study . 〈◊〉 that in process of time , Paris became enriched with 52 Colledges . So many it still hath , though the odde forty are little serviceable unto learning , for in twelve only of them is there any publick reading , either in Divinity or Philosophy . Those twelve are the Colledges of Harcourte . 2. Caillvi , or the P●…tit Sorb●…nne . 3. Lisseux , or Lexovium . 4 Boncourte . 5. M●…ntague . 6. Le Marche . 7. Nav●…re . 8. De la Cardi●…al de Moyne . 9. Le Plessis . 10. De Beavais . 11. La Sorbonne . 12. De Clermont , or the Colledge of the Jesuites : there are also publique readings in the houses of the four orders of Fryers Mendicants , viz. the Carmelites , the Augustins , the Fran●…ans , or Cordeliers , and the Dominicans . The other Colledges are destinated to other uses . That of Arras is converted to an house of English fugitives ; and there is another of them hard by the Gate of St. Jacques , employed for the reception of the Irish. In others of them there is lodging allotted out to Students , who for the●…r instructions have resort to some of the 12 Colledges above mentioned . In each of these Colledges there is a Rector : most of whose places yeeld to them but small profit . The greatest commodity which accreweth to them is raised from chamber Rents : their preferments being much of a nature with that of a Principal of an Hall in Oxford ; or that of a Treasurer in an Inne of Chancery in London . At the first erection of their Colledges , they were all prohibited marriage , though I see little reason for it . There can hardly come any inconvenience or dammage by it , unto the scholars under their charge , by the assuming of leases into their own hands : for I think few of them have any to be so imbezled . Anno 1520. or thereabouts it was permitted unto such of them as were Doctors in Physick , that they might marry : the Cardinall of Toute Ville , L●…gat in France , giving unto them that indulgence . Afterwards in the year 1534. the Doctors of the Lawes petitioned the University for the like priviledge : which in fine was granted to them , and confirmed by the Court of Parliament . The Doctors of Divinity are the only Academicals now barred from it : and that not as Rectors , but as Pri●…sts . These Colledges for their buildings are very inelegant , and generally little beholding to the curiosity of the artificer . So confused and so proportioned in respect of our Colledges in England , as Exeter in Oxford was some 12. years since , in comparison of the rest : or as the two Temples in London now are , in reference to Lincolns Inne . The revenues of them are suitable to the Fabricks , as mean and curtailed . I could not learn of any Colledge , that hath greater allowances then that of Sorbonne : and how small a trifle that is , we shall tell you presently . But this is not the poverty of the University of Paris only : all France is troubled with the same want , the same want of encouragement in learning : neither are the Academies of Germanie in any happier state , which occasioned Erasmus that great light of his times , having been in England and seen Cambridge , to write thus to one of his Dutch acquaintance , Unum Collegium Cantabrigiense ( confidenter dicam ) superat vel decem nostra . It holdeth good in the neatness and graces of the buildings , in which sense he spake it : but it had been more undeniable had he intended it of the revenues . Yet I was given to understand , that at Tholoze there was amongst 20 Colledges , one of an especiall quality : and so indeed it is , if rightly considered . There are said to be in it 20 Students places , ( or fellowships as we call them ) . The Students at their entrance are to lay down in deposito 6000. Florens , or Livres ; paid unto him after six years , by his successor : Vendere jure potest , emerat ille prius . A pretty market . The Colledge of Sorbonne , which is indeed the glory of ●…is University , was built by one Robert de Sorbonne of the ●…hamber of Lewis the 9. of whom he was very well beloved . It consisteth meerly of Doctors of Divinity : neither can any of another profession , nor any of the same profession not so graduated , be admitted into it . At this time their number is about 70 ; their allowance , a pint of wine , ( their pinte is but a thought lesse then our quart ) and a certain quantity of bread daily . Meat they have none allowed them , unless they pay for it : but the pay is not much : for five Sols ( which amounte●…h to six pence English ) a day , they may challenge a competency of flesh or fish , to be served to them at their chambers . These Doctors have the sole power and authority of conferring degrees in Divinity : the Rector and other officers of the University , having nothing to do in it . To them alone belongeth the ●…mination of the ●…udents in the faculty , the approbatio●… , and the best●…ing of the honour : and to their Lectures do all such assid●… usly repair , as are that way minded . All of them in their 〈◊〉 discharge this office of reading , and that by six●…s in a day : th●…e of them making good the Pulpit in the ●…noon ; and as many in the a●…noon . These Doctors are accounted , together with the Parliament of Paris , the principal pillars of the French Liberty : whereof in●…d they are exc●…ding jealous , as well in matter●… Ecclesiastical as Civil . When Gerson Chancellor of Paris ( he died Anno 1429. ) had published a book in approbation of the Councell o●… 〈◊〉 ; where it was enacted that the authority of the Councell was greater then that of the Pope : the So●…ne Doctors declared that also to be their Doctrine . Afterwards when Iewis the 11. to gratifie Pope Pius the 2. purposed to abolish the force of the pragmatick sanction ; the Sorlonnisis in behalf of the Church Gall●…an and the University of Paris ; Magnis obsistebant animis , ( saith Sleidan in his Commentaries ) & a Papa provocabant ad ●…cilium . The C●…uncell unto which they appealed was that of B●…sil ; where that sanction was made : so that by this appeal , they verified their former Thesis ; that the Councell was above the Pope . And not l●…ng since , anno viz 1613. casually meeting with a book written by ●…nus , entituled , Co●…troversia Anglicana de potes●…te regis & papae : they called an assembly , and condemned it . For though the main of it , was against the power and su●…macy of the Kings of England : yet did it reflect also on the authority of the Pope over other Ch●…stian Kings by the bie , which occasioned the Sentence . So jealous are they of the least circumstances , in which the immunity of their nation may be endangered . As for the Government of the University , it hath for its chief direct●…ur , a Rector : with a Chancellor , four Procurators or Proctors , and as many others , whom they call ●…es Intra●… , to assist him ; besides the Regents . Of these the Regents are such Masters of the Arts , who are by the consent of the rest , selected to read the publick Lectures of Logi●…k and Philosophy . Their name they derive a regendo , eo quod in artibus rexerint . These are divided into four Nations , viz. 1 The Norman 2 The Picarde . 3 The German . And 4 The French. Under the two first are comprehended the students of those several Provinces : under the third , the S●…udents of all forein natio●…s , which repair hither for the attainment of knowledge . It was heretofore called natio A●…glica : but the English being thought unworthy of the honour , because of their separation from the Church of Ro●…e ; the name and credit of it was given to the Germans . That of the French is again subdivided into two parts : that which is immediately within the Diocese of Paris ; and that which containeth the rest of Gallia . These four Nations ( for notwithstanding the subdivision above m●…ioned the French is reckoned but as one ) choose yearly four Proctors or Procurators ; so called , quia negotia nationis suae procurant . They choose four other officers , whom they call les I●…trantes : in whose power there remaineth the Delegated authority of their several Nations . A●…d here it is to be observed , that in the French Nation , the Procurator , and Intrant , is one year of the Diocese of Paris ; and the following year of the rest of France : the reason why that Nation is subdivided . These four Int●…antes thus named , have amongst them the election of the Rector : who is their supreme M●…gistrate . The present Rector is named Mr. Tarrienus , of the Colledge of Harcourte : a Master of the Arts , for a Doctor is not capable of the Office. The honour lasteth only three moneths ; which time expired , the Intrantes proceed to a new election : though oftentimes it hapneth that the same man ha●…h the lease renued . Within the confines of the University , he taketh place next after the Princes of the bloud : and at the publique exercises of learning before the Cardinals , otherwise he giveth them the 〈◊〉 . B●…t to Bishops or Archbishops he will not grant it upon any occasion . It was not two moneths before my being there , that there hapned a shrewd controv●…e ab●…ut it . For their King had then summoned an assembly of 25. Bishops of the Provinces adjoyning , to consult about some Church affairs ; and they had chosen the Colledge of Sorbonne to be their Senate-house : when the first day of their sitting came , a Doctor of the house being appointed to preach before them : began his oration with Reverendissime Rector , & vos amplissimi praesules . Here the Archbishop of R●…n , a man of an high spirit , interrupted him and commanded him to invert his stile . He obeyed , and presently the Rector riseth up with Impono tibi silentium : which is an injunction within the compasse of his power . Upon this the Preacher being tongue-tied , the controversie grew hot between the Bishops and the Rector , both parties very eagerly pleading their own priority . All the morning being almost spent in this altercation , a Cardinal wiser then the rest , desired that the question might for that time be layed aside : and that the Rector would be pleased to permit the Doctor to deliver his Sermon , beginning it without any praeludium at all . To which request the R●…ctor yeelded , and so the contention at that time was ended . But salus academiae non vertitur in istis . It were more for the honour and profit of the University , if the Rector would leave off to be so mindefull of his place , and look a little to his office . For certainly never the eye and utmost diligence of a Magistrate was wanting more , and yet more necessary , then in this place . Penelopes suitors never behaved themselves so insolently in the h●…use of Ulysses , as the Academicks here do in the houses and streets of Paris . Nos numeri sumus , & fruges consumere nati , Spon●… Penelopes , n●…bolones Alcinoique — not so becoming the mouth of any as of those . When you hear of their behaviour , you would think you were in Turkie : and that these men were the Janizaries . For an Angel given amongst them to drink , they will arrest whom you shall appoint them : double the money , and they shall break open his house , and ravish him into the Gaole . I have not heard that they can be hired to a murder : though nothing be more common amongst them then killing , except it be stealing . Wi●…ness those many 〈◊〉 which are f●…und dead in the morning , whom a desire to secure themselves and make re●…nce to their pillages ; hath only made earth again . Nay , which is most horr●…ble , they have regulated their villanous practises into a Common-wealth : and have their captains and other officers , who command them in their night-walks ; and dispose of their purchases . To be a Gipsie and a Scholar of Paris , are almost Sy●…ma . One of their Captains had in one week ( for no lon●…er would the gallowes let him enjoy his honour ) stolne no ●…r then 80 cloaks . Num suit Auto●…i tam piceata manu●… ? For these thefts , being apprehended , he was adjudged to the wheel : but because the ●…udges were informed that during the time of his reign , he had kep●… the hands of himself and his co●…pany unpolluted with bloud ; he had the favour to be hanged . In a word , this ungoverned rable , ( whom to call scholars were to profane that title ) omit no outrages or turbulent misdemeanors , which possibly can be , or were ever known to be committed in place ; which consis●…h meerly of priviledge , and nothing of statute . I would heartily wish that those who are so ill conceited of their own two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge , and accuse them of dissolut●…ness in their behaviour ; would either spend some time in the Schools beyond seas : or enquire what newes abroad , of those which have seen them . Then would they doub●…less see their own errors , and correct them . Then would they admire the regularity and civility of those places , which before they condemned of debauchednesse . Then would they esteem those places as the seminary of modesty and vertue , which the●… now account as the nurseries only of an 〈◊〉 rud●…ness . Such an opinion I am sure some of the A●…ista chi of these d●…ies , have lodged in their breasts , concerning the misgovernment of our Athens . Perhaps a kinsm●…n of theirs hath played the unthri●…t , equa●…ly of his time a●…d money : hence their malice to it , and their invectives agai●…st it . Thus of old , — Pallas exurere ●…lassem Argivam , atque ips●…s potuit submergere ponto Unius ob cu●…pam & furias Ai●…is Oïlei . An injustice more unpardonable , then the greatest sin of the Universities . But I wrong a good cause with an unnecessary patronage . Yet such is the peccant humour of some , th●…t they know not how to expiate the follics of one but with the calumnie and dispraise of all An unmanly weaknesse , and yet many poss●…ssed with it . I know it unpossible , that in a place of youth and liberty some should ●…ot give occasion of offence . The Ark wherein there were eight persons only , was not without one Cham , and of the twelve wh●…ch Christ had chosen , one was a Devill . It were then above a miracle , if amongst so full a cohort of young souldi●…rs , none should forsake the Ensign of his Generall : he notwithstanding that should give the imputation of cowardize to the whole army ; cannot but be accounted malitious or peevish . But let all such as have evill will at Sion , live unregarded , and die unremembred , sor want of some Scholar to write their Epitaph . Certainly a man not wedded to envie , and a spitefull v●…tion of spirit , upon a due examination of the civility of our Ly●… , and a comparison of them with those abroad , cannot but say , and that justly , N●…n habent Academiae Anglicanae pares , nisi 〈◊〉 as . The principal cau●…e of the rudeness and dis●…rders in Paris have been chi●…y 〈◊〉 by the great priviledges wherewith the Kings of France intended t●…e furtherance and security of 〈◊〉 . Having thus let them get the bridle in t●…ir own hands , no marvel if th●…y grow si●…k with an un●…ntrolled 〈◊〉 . O●… th●…se priviledges some are , 〈◊〉 no S●…rs g●…ds can be seized upon , for the pay●… of his debts : that none of them should be liable to any 〈◊〉 or impositions ( a royall 〈◊〉 to such as are 〈◊〉 with France : ) that they might carry and r●…y ●…ir 〈◊〉 without the least molestation : that they should have the Provost of Paris to be the k●…er and defender of their liberties , who is therefore stiled , Le conservateur des privileges royaux de l' Universite de Paris , &c. One greater priviledge they have yet then all these ; which is their soon taking of degrees . Two years seeth them Novices in the Arts , and Masters of them . So that enjoying by their degrees an absolute freedome , before the ●…ollies and violences of youth are broke in them : they become so unruly and insolent , as I have told you . These degrees are conferred on them by the Cha●…cellor , who seldome examineth further of them then his ●…ees . Those payed , he presenteth them to the Rector , and giveth them their Letters Patents sealed with the University Seal : which is the main part of the creation . He also setteth the Seal to the Authenticall Letters ( for so they term them ) of such whom the Sorbonnists have passed for Doctors . The present Chancellor is named Petrus de Pierre vive , Doctor of Divinity , and Canon of the Church of Nostre Dame : ( as also are all they which enjoy that office ) . He is chosen by the Bishop of Paris , and taketh place of any under that dignity . But of this ill-managed University , enough , if not too much . CHAP. VII . The City of Paris sealed in the place of old Lute●…ia . The Bridges which joyn it to the Town and University . King Henry's Statua . Alex●…nder's injurious policy . The Church and revenues of Nostre dame . The Holy-water there . The original mak●…ng and vertue of it . The Lamp before the Altar . The heathenishnesse of both customes . Paris best seen from the top of this Church : the great Bell there never rung but in time of Thunder : the baptizing of Bels , the grand Hospital and decency of it . The place Daulphin . The holy Chappel and Reliques there . What the Ancients thought of Reliques . The Exchange . The little Chastelet . A transition to the Parliament . THE Isle of Paris , commonly called L'Isle du Palais , seated between the University and the Town : is that part of the whole , which is called La Cite , the City , the ●…pitome and abstract of all France . It is the sweetest and best ordered part of all Paris ; and certainly if Paris may be thought to be the eye of the Realm ; this Island may be equally judged to be the apple of that eye . It is by much the lesser part , and by as much the richer , by as much the dec●…nter : and afsordeth more variety of objects , then both the other . It containeth an equall number of Parish Churches , with the Town , and double the number of the University . For it hath in it 13 Churches parochial , viz. la Magdalene . 2 St. Geniveue des ardents . 3 St. Christopher . 4 St. Pierre aux Boeufs . 5 St. Marine . 6 St. Lander . 7 St. Symphorian . 8 St. Denis de la chari●…e . 9 St. 〈◊〉 . 10 St. 〈◊〉 d●…s Asfis . 11 St. Croix . 12 St. Marciall . 13 St. German de vreux . S●…ed it is in the middle of the Seine , and in that place wh●…re stood the old Lutetia : Labienus cum quatuor legionibus ( saith Jul. Caesar 70 Comment . ) Lutetiam proficiscitur : id est opidum Parisiorum positum in medio fluminis Sequanae . It is joyned to the main land , and the other parts of this French Metropolis , by six Bridges , two of wood , and four of stone : the stone Bridges , are 1 Le petit pont , a Bridge which certainly deserveth that name . 2 Le pont de Nostre dame , which is all covered with two goodly ranks of houses : and those adorned with portly and antick imagery . 3 Le pont St. Michell , so called , because it leadeth towards the Gate of St. Michell ; hath also on each side a beautifull row of houses : all of the same fashion , so ●…xactly , that but by their severall doors , you would scarce think them to be several houses . they are all new , as being built in the reign of this present King , whose armes is engraven over every door of them . The fourth and largest Bridge , is that which standeth at the end of the Isle next the Louure ; and covere●…h the waters now united again into one stream . It was begun to be built by Katharine of Medices , the Queen-Mother , anno 1578. her Son King Henry the 3. laying the first stone of it . The finishing of it was reserved unto Henry 4. who as soon as he had setled his affairs in this Town , presently set the workmen about it . In the end of it where it joyneth to the Town , there is a water-house which by artificiall engines forceth up waters from a fresh spring , rising from under the river : done at the charge of this King also . In the midst of it is the Statua of the said Henry 4. all in brasse , mounted on his barbed Steed , of the same mettle . They are both of them very unproportionable unto those which they represent : and would shew them big enough , were they placed on the top of Nostre dame Church . What minded King Lewis to make his father of so gigantive a stature , I cannot tell . Alexander at his return from his Indian expedition , scattered Armours , Swords , and Horsebits , far bigger then were serviceable : to make future ages admire his greatnesse . Yet some have hence collected , that the acts he performed are not so great as they are reported : because he strived to make them seem greater then they were . It may also chance to happen , that men in the times to come , comparing the atchievements of this King , with his brazen portraiture : may think that the histo●…ians have as much belied his valour as the statuary hath his person . A ponte ad pontifices . From the Bridge proceed we to the Church , the principal Church of Paris ▪ being that Nostre dame . A Church very uncertain of its fi●…st founder , though ●…ome report him to be St. Savinian : of whom I can meet with no more then his name . But who ever laid the first foundation , it much matters not : all the glory of the work being now cast on Philip Augustus ; who pitying the ruines of it , began to build it anno 1196. It is a very fair and awfull building , adorned with a very beautiful front , and two towers of especiall height . It is in length 174 paces , and 60 in bredth : and is said to be as many paces high : and that the two towers are 70 yards higher then the rest of the Church . At your first entrance on the right hand , is the effigies of St. Christopher , with our Saviour on his shoulders . A man , the Legend maketh him as well as the Mason , of a gyant like stature ; though of the two , the Mason's workmanship is the more admirable : his being all cut out of one main stone ; that of the Legendary being patched up of many fabulous and ridiculous shreds : it hath in it four ranks of pillars 30 in rank ; and 45 little Chappels , or Masseclosets , built between the outermost range of pillars , and the wals . This is the seat of the Archbishop of Paris , sor such now he is . It was a Bishoprick only till the year 1622. When Pope Gregory the 15. at the request of King Lewis , raised it to a Metropolitanship . But by this addition of honour , I think the present Incumbent hath got nothing , either in precedency or profit . He had before a necessary voice in the Court of Parliament , and took place immediately next after the Presidents , he doth no more now . Before he had the priority of all the Bishops , and now he is but the last of all the Archbishops : a preferment rather intellectuall then reall : and perhaps his successors may account it a punishment ; for besides that the dignity is too un weildy for the revenue , which is but 6000 Livres or 600 l. English yearly : like enough it is , that some may come into that Sea of Caesar's minde , who being in a small village of the Alps , thus delivered his ambition to his followers , Mallem esse hic primus , quam Romae secundus . The present possessor of this Chair , is Francis de Gondi , by birth a Florentine : one , whom I have heard much famed for a Statesman , but little for a Scholar . But had he nothing in him , this alone were sufficient to make him famous to posterity , that he was the fi●…st Archbishop , and the last Bishop of the City of Paris . There is moreover in this Church a Dean , 7 Dignities , and 50 Canons . The Deans place is valued at 4000 Livres , the D●…gnities at 3000 , and the Canons at 2000 ; no great intrados : and yet unproportionable to the Archbish●…ick . At Dieppe ( as I have said ) I observed the first Idolatry of the Papists : here I noted their first su●…erstitions ; which were the needlesse use of Holy-water , and the burning of Lamps before the Altar . The first is said to have been the invention of Pope Alexander the 7. Bishop of Rome in their account after Peter . I dare not give so much credit un●…o Platina , as to believe it of this antiquity ; much less unto Bellarmine , who deriveth it from the Apostles themselves . In this paradox , he hath enemies enough at home , his own Doctors being all for Alexander , yet they also are not in the right . The principall foundattion of their opinion , is an Epistle decretory of this Alexander : which in it self carr●…eth its own 〈◊〉 . The citations of Scripture , on which ●…his Superstition is thought to be grounded , are all taken out of the vulgar Latine translation attributed to St. Hierome , whereas neither was there in the time of Alexander any publick Translation of the Bible into Latine : neither was St. Jerome born within 300 years after him . Holy-water then is not of such a standing in the Church , as the Papists would perswade us : and as yet I have not met with any , that can justly inform me at what time the Church received it ; many corruptions they have among them whereof neither they nor we can tell the beginnings . It consisteth of two ingredients , salt and water : each of them severally consecrated or rather exorcised ; for so the words go : Exorcizo te creatura salis . And afterwards , Exorcizo te creatura aquae &c. This done , the salt is sprinkled into the water in form of a crosse , the Priest in the mean time saying , Commixtio salis & aquae pariter fiat , in nomine patris , &c. Being made , it is put into a cistern standing at the entrance of their Church : the people at their coming in , sometimes dipping their fingers into it , and making with it the sign of the crosse on their foreheads : and sometimes being sprinkled with it by one of the Priests , who in course bestow that blessing upon them . Pope Alexander who is said to be the father of it , gave it the gift of purifying and sanctifying all which it washed : Ut cuncti illa aspersi purificentur , & sanctificentur , saith his Decretall . The Roman Rituall published and confirmed by Paulus 5. maketh it very soveraign , ad abigendos daemones , & spiritus immundos . Bellarmine maintaineth it a principall remedy , ad remissionem peccatorum venialium , and saith ; that this was the perpetuall doctrine of the Church . Augustin Steuchus in his Commentaries on Numbers , leaveth out venialia , and pronounceth it to be necessary , ut ad ejus aspersum delicta nostra deleantur , so omnipotent is this Holy-water , that the bloud of our Saviour Christ may be in a manner judged unnecessary ; but it is not only used in the Churches , the Rituale Romanum , of which I spake but now , alloweth any of the faithfull to carry it away with them in their vessels , ad aspergendos aegros , domos , agros , vineas & alia : & ad habendam eam in cubiculis suis. To which purposes you cannot but think this water to be exceeding serviceable . The second superstition which this Church shewed me was the continuall burning of a Lamp before the Altar , a ceremony brought into the Churches ( as it is likely ) by Pope Innocent 3. anno 1215. at what time he ordained that there should a pix be bought to cover the bread , and that it should be therein reserved over the Altar . This honour one of late times hath communicated also unto the virgin Mary : whose image in this Church , hath a lanthorn ex diametro before it : and in that a candle perpetually burning . The name of the Donour , I could not learn , only I met on the skreen close by the Ladies image this inscription , Une ave Maria , et un ' pater noster , pour l' in qui 〈◊〉 donne : which was intended on him that bestowed the Lanthorn . No question but Pope Inn●…cent , when he ordered this Vestall 〈◊〉 to be kept amongst the Christians , thought he had done God good service in reviving his old Comm●…dement given to Moses in Exod. 27. 20 , 21 if so , the world cannot clear him of Judaism ; therefore the best way were to say he learned it of the Gentiles : For we read that the Athenians had 〈◊〉 inextincti luminis , before the Statua of their Pallas : that the Persians also had Ignem pervigilem in their Temples : and so also had the Medians and Assyrians . To omit the everlasting fire of V●…ta , and come neer home ▪ we meet with it also here in Br●…tain ; In Britannia quoque ( saith a good Philosopher ) Minervae numen eolitur , in 〈◊〉 temploperpetui ignes , &c. Afterwards the 〈◊〉 of the Court applying divine honours unto their Kings , this custome of having fire continually burning before them , began to grow in fashion among the Romans . Herodian amongst other the ensignes of imperiall majesty , is sure not to omit this , and therefore telleth us , that notwithstanding Commodus was fallen out with his sister Lucilla , he permitteth her her antient seat in the Theatre , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that fire should still be carryed before her . The present Romans succeed the ●…ormer , as in their possessions , so in their follies . For calling the Sacrament their Lord God , and the Virgin their Lady , they thought they should rob them of half their honour , sh●…uld they not have their Lamps and fires also burning before them . As are their lamps , so is their holy-water , meerly Heath●…sh : Siquidem in omnibus sacris ( as we read in the ●…ourth Book Genialium dierum ) sac●…rdos cum diis imm●…lat , & rem divinam facit , corporis ablutione purgatur . The author giveth a reason for it , and I would have no Papist , no not 〈◊〉 himself to give a better ; Aquae enim aspersione labem tolli , & 〈◊〉 praestari 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 did the Priest only use it 〈◊〉 , but he sprinkled also the people with it ; Spargere rore levi , & ramo foeli●…is olivae , Lustravitque viros : — As Virgil in the Aeneid's . In which place two things are to be noted : First , Ramus olivae , now called 〈◊〉 , or the sprinkling rod , wherewith the water is sprinkled on the by-standers . And secondly , the term lustrare , meerly the name of Aqua lustralis , by which they call it . That the laicks also of the Gentiles , were clensed of sin by this water , is evident by that of Homer , where he maketh Orestes having killed his mother , and thereupon grown mad , at once restored to his wits and quiet thoughts , by washing in the water . Perhaps Pilate might allude to this custome , when having condemned our Saviour , he washed his hands in the middest of the Congregation . Hereunto also Ovid : O faciles nimium , qui tristia crimina caedis Fluminea tolli posse putatis aqua . Too facile souls , which think such hainous matters Can be aboliz'd by the river waters . Indeed , in the word 〈◊〉 , the Poet was somewhat ou●… , the waters only of the Sea serving for the expiation of any crime ; the reason was , Cum propter vim igneam magnopere purga●…bus 〈◊〉 putaretur ; and for this cause 〈◊〉 , do the Popish Priests use salt in the cons●…cration of their holy-water ; that it might as nigh as was possible , resemble the waters of the Sea in saltnesse . So willing are they in all circumstances to act the Heathens . But I have kept you too long within the Church , it is now time to go up to the top , and survey the outworks of it . It hath , as we have already said , at the front two Towers of admirable beauty they are both of an equal height , and are each of them 377 steps in the ascent . From hence we could clearly see the whole 〈◊〉 of Paris , and each severall street of it ▪ such as we have already described , of an orbicular form and neatly compacted . From hence could we see the whole valley round about it , such as I have also delineated already , though not in such lively colours as it meriteth . In one of these Towers there is a ring of Bels , in the other two only , but these for worth are equall to all the rest ; the bigger of the two is said to be greater then the B●…ll of Roven so much talked of ; as being 8 yards and a span in compasse , and two yards and a half in depth ; the bowl also of the clapper being one yard and a quarter round : of a great weight it needs must be , and therefore Multorum manibus grande levatur onus , there are no lesse then four main ropes , besides their severall tale-ropes , to ring it . By reason of this trouble it is never rung , but in time of thunders , and those no mean ones neither , lesser bels will serve to disperse the lesser tempests ; this is used only in the horrider claps , and such as threaten a dissolution of nature . But how well , as well this as the smaller bels discharge that office , experience would tell us were we void of reason ; yet so much do the people affiance themselves to this conceit of the power of them , that they suppose it inherent to them continually , after the Bishop hath baptized them ; which is done in this manner . The bell being so hanged that it may be washed within and without , in comes the Bishop in his Episcopall robes , attended by one of his Deacons , and sitting by the Bell in his chaire saith with a loud voice the 50 , 53 , 56 , 66 , 69 , 85 , and 12 Psalmes , or some of them : then doth he exorcize severally the salt and the water , and having conjured these ingredients into an Holy-water , he washeth with it the Bell , both on the inside and the outside , wiping it dry with a linnen cloth , he readeth the 145 , 146 , 147 , 148 , 149 , and 150 Psalms ; he draweth a crosse on it with his right thumb dipped in hallowed oyl , ( Chrisme they call it ) and then prayeth over it . His prayer finished , he wipeth out that crosse , and having said over the 48 Psalm , he draweth on it with the same oyl , seven other crosses , saying , Sanctificetur & consecretur Domine campana ista , in nomine , &c. After another prayer , the Bishop taketh the Censour , and putting into it Myrrhe and Frankincense , setteth it on fire , and putteth it under the Bell that it may receive all the fume of it . This done , the 76 Psalm read and some other prayers repeated , the Bell hath received his whole and entire B●…ptisme , and these virtues following , viz. Ut per illius tactum procul pellantur omnes insidiae inimici , fragor grandium , pro●…lla turbinum , impetus tempestatum , &c. For so one of the prayers reckoneth them prescribed in the Roman Pontificall , authorized by Clement VIII . A strange piece of Religion that a Bell should be Baptized ; and so much the stranger , in that these inanimate bodies can be received into the Church , by no other ministry then that of the Bishop ; the true Sacrament being permitted to every hedge Priest. Not farre from the West gate of this Church of Nostre dame , is the Hostel dieu , or Le grand Hospital de Paris ; first founded by St. Lewis , anno 1258. it hath been since beautifyed and enlarged , anno 1535. by Mr. Anthony Pratt Chancellour of France , who augmented the number of Hospitalers ; and gave fair revenues for the maintaining of Chirurgeons , Apothecaries , and Religious men among them . Since that time , the Provosts and Eschevins of Paris have been especiall Benefactors unto it . At the first entrance into it , you come into their Chappell , small , but handsome and well furnished ; after , you passe into a long gallery , having four ranks of beds , two close to the two wals , and two in the middle . The beds are all sutable one to the other ; their Valence , Curtains and Rugs being all yellow . At the right hand of it , was a gallery more then double the length of this first , so also furnished . At the further end of this a door opened into another Chamber , dedicated only to sick women : and within them another room , wherein women with childe are lightned of their burden , and their children kept till seven years of age , at the charge of the Hospitall . At the middle of the first gallery towards the left hand , were four other ranks of beds , little differing from the rest , but that their furniture was blew ; and in them there was no place for any but such as were somewhat wounded , and belonged properly to the Chirurgeon . There are numbred in the whole Hospitall no fewer then 700 beds ( besides those of the attendants , Priests , Apothec●…ries , &c ) and in every bed two persons . O●…e would imagine that in such a variety of wounds and diseases , a walke into it , and a view of it , might ●…avour more of curiosity , then discretion , but indeed it is nothing lesse ; for besides that no person of an infectious disease is admitted into it : which maketh much for the safety of such as view it ; all things are there kept so cleanly , neatly and orderly , that it is sweeter walking there then in the best street of Paris , none excepted . Next unto these succeedeth La Sancte Chappelle , situate in the middle of the Palais ; a Chappell famous for its forme , but more for its Reliques . It was founded by Lewis IX . vulgarly called St. Lewis , 1248. and is divided into two parts , the upper and the lower , the lower serving for the keeping of the Reliques ; and the upper for celebrating the Masse . It is a comely spruce Edifice without , but far more curious within ; the glasse of it for the excellency of painting , and the Organs for the richnesse and elaborate workmanship of the case , not giving way to any in Europe . I could not learn the number o●… Chanoins , which are maintained in it , though I heard they were places of 300 Crowns revenue . As for their Treasurer , Le Threasururier , so they call their Governour ; He hath granted him by especall priviledge licence to wear all the Episcopall habits , except the Crosier-staffe ; and to bear himselfe as a Bishop within the liberties of his Chappell . In the top of the upper Chappell ( it is built almost in forme of a Synagogue ) there hangeth the true proportion ( as they say ) of the Crown of thornes : but of this more when we have gone over the Reliques . I was there divers times to have seen them , but ( it seemeth ) they were not vible to an Hug●…ots eyes ; though me thinketh , they might have considered , that my money was Catholique . They are kept , as I said , in the lower Chappell , and are thus 〈◊〉 in a Table , hanging in the upper ; know then that you may believe that they can shew you the crown of thornes , the bloud which ran from our Saviours brest , his swadling cloutes , a great part of the Crosse ( they also of Nostre dame have some of it ) the chaine by which the Jewes bound him , no small peece of the stone of the Sepulchre , Sanctam toelam tabulae insertam , which I know not how to English. Some of the Virgins milke , ( for I would not have those of St. Denis think , that the Virgin gave no other milk , but to them ) the head of the Lance which pierced our Saviour , the purple Robe , the Sponge , a piece of his Shroud , the napkin wherewith he was gir●…ed when he washed his Disciples feet , the rod of Mos●…s , the heads of St. Blase , St. Clement , and St. Simeon , and part of the head of John Baptist. Immediately under this recitall of these Reliques ( and venerable ones I durst say they were , could I be p●…rswaded there were no imposture in them ) there are set down a Prayer and an Anthem , both in the same Table ; as followeth . Oratio . Quaesumus Omnipotens Deus , ut qui sacra sanctissimae redemptionis nostrae insignia , temporaliter veneramur : per haec indesinenter muniti , aeternitatis gloriam consequamur , per dominum nostrum , &c. De sacrosanctis reliquiis Antiphona . Christo plebs dedita , Tot Christi donis praedita Jocunderis hodie , Tota sis devota , Erumpens in jubilum , Depone mentis nubilum ; Tempus est laetitiae , Cura sit summota , Ecce crux et Lancea , ferrum , corona spin●… , Arma regis gloriae , Tibi offerantur , Omnes terrae populi , laudent actorem seculi , Per quem tantis gratiae signis gloriantur . Amen . Pretty Divinity , if one had time to examine it . These Reliques as the Table 〈◊〉 us , were given unto St. Lewis , 〈◊〉 . 1247. by Baldwin the II. the last King of the Latines in Constantinople ; to which place the Christians of 〈◊〉 had brought them , during the times that those parts were harryed by the Turks and Sara●…ns . Certainly , were they the same , which they are given out to be , I see no harme in it , if we should honour them . The very reverence due unto antiquity and a silver head , could not but ex●…ract some acknowledgment of respect , even from an Heathen . It was therefore commendably done by Pope Leo , having received a parcell of the Crosse from the 〈◊〉 of Jerusalem , that he entertained it with 〈◊〉 , Particulam dominicae crucis ( saith he in his 72. Epistle ) cum Eulogiis 〈◊〉 tuae venera tur accepi . To adore and worship that or any other Relick whatsoever , with Prayers and Anthems , as the Papists you see do ; never came within the minds of the Antients , and therefore St. Ambrose calleth it , Gent●…s error , & 〈◊〉 impio●…um . This also was S●… . 〈◊〉 Religion , as himself testifieth in his Epist●… to Riparius , Nos ( saith he ) non di●… Martyrum reliquias , sed ne Solem quidem & Lunam , non Angelos , &c. c●…limus & odoramus . Thus were those two fathers mind●…d towards such Reliques , as were known to be no others then what they seemed : Before too many centuries of years had consumed the true ones ; and the impostures of the Priests had brought in false , had they lived in our times , and seen the supposed remnants of the Saints , not honoured only , but adored and worshipped by their blind and infatuated people ; what would they have said ? or rather , what would they not have said ? Questionlesse the least they could do , were to take up the complaint of Vigilantins ( the Papists reck on him for an Heretick ) saying , Quid necesse est t●…nto honore non solum honorare , sed etiam adorare , illud nes●…io quid , quod in vasculo transferendo co●…s ? P●…esently without the Chappell is the B●…se , La Gallerie des Merchands ; a rank of shops , in shew , but not in substance , like to those in the Exchange in London It reacheth from the Chappell unto the great hall of Parliament ; and is the common through-fare between them . On the bottome of the staires and round about the severall houses , consecrated to the execution of Justice , are sundry shops of the same nature , meanly furnished if compared with ou●…s ; yet I perswade my self the richest of this kind in Paris . I should now go and take a view of the Parliament house ; but I will step a little out of the way to see the Place 〈◊〉 in , and the little Chastelet ; this last serveth now only as the Gaole or Common-prison belonging to the Court of the Provost of Merchants , and it deserveth no other imployment . It is seated at the end of the Bridge called Petit Pont , and was built by Hugh Aubriot once Provost of this Town , to represse the fury and insolencies of the Scholars , whose ●…udenesse and misdemeanors can no wayes be better bridled . Omnes eos , qui nomen ipsum Academiae , vel serio , vel joco nominossent , haereticos pronunciavit , saith Platina of Pope Paul the 〈◊〉 . I dare say it of this wildernesse , that whosoever will account it as an Academy , is an Heretick to Learning and Civility . The Place Daulphin , is a beautifull heap of building , situate nigh unto the new Bridge . It was built at the encouragement of Henry IV. and entituled according to the title of his Son. The houses are all of brick , high built , uniforme , and indeed such as deserve and would exact a longer description , were not the Parliament now ready to sit , and my self sommoned to make my appearance . CHAP. VIII . The Parliament of France when begun ; of whom it consisted . The dignity and esteem of it abroad , made sedentarie at Paris , appropriated to the long robe . The Palais by whom built , and converted to seats of Justice . The seven Chambers of Parliament . The great Chamber . The number and dignity of the Presidents . The Duke of Biron afraid of them . The Kings seat in it . The sitting of the Grand Signeur in the Divano . The authority of this Court in causes of all kinds ; and over the affaires of the King. This Court the main pillar of the Liberty of France . La Tournelle , and the Judges of it . The five Chambers of Enquestes severally instituted , and by whom . In what cause it is decisive . The forme of admitting Advocates into the Courts of Parliament . The Chancellour of France and his Authority . The two Courts of Requests , and Masters of them . The vain envy of the English Clergy against the Lawyers . THe Court of Parliament was at the first instituted by Charles Martell Grandfather to Charlemaine , at such time as he was Maire of the Palace , unto the la●…e and rechlesse Kings of France . In the beginnings of the French Empire , their Kings did justice to their people in person : afterwards banishing themselves from all the affaires of State , that burden was cast upon the shoulders of their Maiors ; an office much of a nature with the Praefecti praetorio in the Roman Empire . When this office was bestowed upon the said Charles Martell , he partly weary of the trouble , partly intent about ▪ a businesse of an higher nature , which was , the 〈◊〉 the Crown in his own posterity ; but princip●…lly to endeer himself to the common people , ordained this Court of Parliament , anno 720. It consisted in the beginning of 12 Peers , the Prelates and noble men of the best fashion , together with some of the principallest of the Kings houshold . Other Courts have been called the Parliaments with an ●…ddition of place , as of Paris , at Roven , &c. this only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Parliament . It handled as well causes of estate , as those of private persons . For hither did the Ambassadors of neighbour Princes repaire , to have their audience and dispatch ; and hither were the Articles agreed on , in the nationall Synods of France sent to be confirmed and verified ; here did the subjects tender in their homages , and Oaths of fidelity to the King ; and here were the appeals heard of all such as had complained against the Comites , at that time the Governours and Judges in their severall Counties . Being furnished thus with the prime and choycest Nobles of the Land , it grew into great estimation abroad in the world ; insomuch that the Kings of Sicilie , Cyprus , Scotland , Bo●…emia , Portugall , and Navarre , have thought it no disparagement unto them to sit in it ; and which is more , when Frederick II. had spent so much time in quarrels with Pope Innocent IV. he submitted himself and the rightnesse of his cause to be examined by this Noble Court of Parliament . At the first institution of this Court , it had no setled place of residence , being sometimes kept at Tholoza , sometimes at 〈◊〉 la Chappelle , sometimes in other places , according as the Kings pleasure , and ease of the people did require . During its time of peregrination , it was called Ambulatoire , following for the most part the Kings Court , as the lower sphaeres do the motion of the primum mobile ; but Philip le bel ( he began his reign anno 1286 ) being to take a journey into Flanders , and to stay there a long space of time , for the setling of his affaires in that Countrey , took order that this Court of Parliament should stay behind at Paris ; where ever since it hath continued . Now began it to be called Sedentaire or setled , and also peua peu , by little and little to lose much of its lustre . For the chie●… Princes and Nobles of the Kings retinue , not able to live out of the aire of the Court , withdrew themselves from the troubles of it ; by which means at last it came to be appropriated to them of the Long robe , as they term them , bo●…h Bishops and Lawyers . In the year 1463. the Prelates also were removed by the command of Lewis XI . an utter enemy to the great ones of his Kingdome , only the Bishop of Paris , and Abbot of St. Denis , being permitted their place in it : since which time the Professors of the civill law have had all the sway in it , Et cedunt arma togae , as Tully . The place in which this Sedentarie Court of Parliament is now kept , is called the Palace , being built by Philip le ●…el , and intended to be his mansion or dwelling house . He began it in the first year of his reign , anno 1286. and afterwards assigned a part of it to his Judges of the Parliament : 〈◊〉 being not totally and absolutely quitted unto them till the dayes of King Lewis XII . In this the French Subjects are beholding to the English ; by whose good example they got the ease of a Sedentarie Court : our Law courts also removing with the King , till the year 1224 when by a Statute in the Magna Charta it was appointed to be fixt ; and a part of the Kings Palace in Westminster allotted for that purpose . Within the verge of this Palais are contained the seven Ch●…mbers of the Parliament ; that called La grande Chambre ; ●…ve Chambers of Inquisition , Des Enquestes ; and one other called La Tournelle . There are moreover the Chambers , des ●…es , des accomptes , de l' edict , des monnoyes , and one called La Chambre Royall ; of all which we shall have occasion to ●…eak in their proper places : these not concerning the ●…mon government of the people , but only of the Kings revenues . Of these seven Chambers of Parliament , La grande Chambre is most famous ; and at the building of this house by Philip le bel , was intended for the Kings bed . It is no such beautifull piece as the French make it , that of Roven being far beyond it ; although indeed it much excell the fairest room of Justice in all Westminster ; so that it standeth in a middle rank between them , and almost in the same proportions as Virgil betwixt Homer and Ovid. Quantum Virgilius magno concessit Homero ; Tantum ego Virgilio Naso poeta meo . It consisteth of seven Presidents , 22 Counsellours , the Kings Atturney ; and as many Adv●…cates and Proctours as the Court will please to give admission to . The Advocates have no setled studies within the Palais , but at the Barre ; but the Procureurs or Attorneys have their severall pews in the great Hall , which is without this Grande Chambre , in such manner as I have before described at Roven : a large building it is , fair and high roofed : not long since ruined by a casualty of fire , and not yet fully finished . The names of the Presidents are Mr. Verdun , the first President , or by way of excellencie , Le President , the second man of the Long robe in France . 2. Mr. Sequer , lately dead , and likely to have his son succeed him , as well in his Office , as in his ●…ands . 3. Mr. Leiger . 4. Mr. Dosambe . 5. Mr. Sevin . 6. Mr. Baillure . And 7 Mr. Meisme . None of these , neither Presidents nor Counsellors , can go out of Paris , when the Lawes are open , without leave of the Court : it was ordained so by Lewis XII . anno 1499. and that with good judgement ; Sentences being given with greater awe , and businesses managed with greater majesty when the Bench is full : and it seemeth indeed that they carry with them great terror ; for the Duke of Biron , a ●…an of as uncontrouled spirit , as any in France , being called to answer for himself in this Court , protested , that those scarlet roabs did more amaze him , then all the red cassocks of Spain . At the left hand of this Grande Chambre , or Golden Chambre as they call it ; is a Throne or seat Royall , reserved for the King , when he shall please to come and see the administration of Justice amongst his people ; at common times it is naked and plain , but when the King is expected , it is clothed with blew-purple Velvet , semied with flowers de lys ; on each side of it are two formes or benches , where the Peers of both habits , both Ecclesiasticall and Secular , use to fit and accompany the King. But this is little to the ease or benefit of the Subject , and as little availeable to try the integrity of the Judges ; his presence being alwayes foreknown , and so accordingly they prepared . Far better then is it , in the Grande Signeur , where the Divano , or Councell of the Turkish affairs holden by the Bassas , is hard by his bed-chamber which looketh into it : the window which giveth him this entervenue is perpetually hidden with a curtain on the side of the partition , which is towards the Divano ; so that the Bassas and other Judges cannot at any time assure themselves that the Emperor is not listning to their sentences : an action in which nothing is Turkish or Mahometan . The authority of this Court extendeth it self unto all causes within the jurisdiction of it , not being meerly ecclesiasticall . It is a law unto it self , following no rule written in their sentences , but judging according to equity and conscience . In matters criminall of greater consequence , the processe is here immediately examined , without any preparation of it by the inferior Courts ; as at the arraignment of the Duke of Biron : and divers times also in matters personall . But their power is most eminent in disposing the affaires of State , and of the Kingdome . For such prerogatives have the French Kings given hereunto , that they can neither denounce War , nor conclude Peace , without the consent ( a formall one at the least ) of this Chamber . An alienation of the Lands of the Crown , is not any whit valid , unlesse confirmed by this Court : neither are his Edicts in force , till they are here verified : nor his Letters Patents for the creating of a Peer , till they are here allowed of . Most of these , I confesse , are little more then matters of form , the Kings power and pleasure being become boundlesse ; yet sufficient to shew the body of authority which they once had , and the shadow of it , which they still keep ; yet of late they have got into their disposing one priviledge belonging formerly to the Conventus ordinum , or the Assembly of three Estates , which is the conferring of the regency or protection of their King during his minority . That the Assembly of the three Estates formerly had this priviledge is evident by their stories . Thus we finde them to have made Queen Blanche Regent of the R●…alm , during the nonage of her son St. Lewis , 1227. That they declared Philip de Valois successor to the Crown , in case that the widow of Charles le b●…l , was not delivered of a son , 1357. As also Philip of Burgogne , during the Lunacy of Charles VI. 1394. with divers other . On the other side we have a late ●…xample of the power of the Parliament of Paris in this very case . For the same day that Henry IV. was 〈◊〉 by Ravilliae , the Parliament met , and after a short consultation , declared Mary de M●…dices , Mother to the King , Regent in France , for the government of the State , during the minority of her son , with all power a●…d authority . Such are the words of the Instrument , Dated the 14 of May 1●…10 . It cannot be said but that this C●…urt deserveth not only this , but also any other indulgence , whereof any one 〈◊〉 of the Common-wealth is c●…pable . So watchfull are they over the health of the State , and so tenderly do they take the least danger threatned to the liberty of that Kingdom , that they may not unjustly be called , patres patriae . In the year 1614. they seized upon a discourse written by Suarez a Jesuite , Entituled , Adversus Anglicanae sectae errores : wherein the Popes temporall power over Kings and Princes is averred : which they sentenced to be burnt in the Palace-yard by the publick hangman . The year before they in●…cted the same punishment upon a vain and blasphemous discourse penned by Gasper Scioppius , a fellow of a most desperate brain , and a very incendiary . Neither hath Bellarmine himself , that great Atlas of the Roman Church , escaped much better : for writing a book concerning the t●…mporall power of his Holinesse , it had the ill luck to come into Paris , where the Parliament finding it to thwart the liberty and royalty of the King and Countrey , gave it over to the Hangman , and he to the fire . Thus it is ●…vident that the titles which the French writers give it , as the true Temple of French Justice , the ●…uttresse of equity , and the gardian of the rights of France , and the like , are abundan●…ly deserved ●… it . The next Chamber in esteem is the Tournelle , which handleth all matters criminall . It is so called from tourner , which 〈◊〉 to change or alter ; because the Judges of the other severall chambers give sentence in this , according to their severall turns ; the reason of which institution is said to be , lest a continuall custome of condemning , should make the Judges lesse mercifull , and more prodigall of bloud : an order full of health and providence . It was instituted by the above named Philip de bel , at the same time when he made the Parliament sedentarie at Paris ; and besides its peculiar and originall imployments , it receiveth appeals from , and redresseth the errors of the Provost of Paris . The other five Chambers are called Des Enquestes , or Camerae inqu●…sitionum ; the first and antientest of them was erected also by Philip le bel , and afterwards divided into two by Charles VII . Afterwards the multitude of Processes being greater then could be dispatched in these Courts , there was added a third . Francis the first established the fourth for the better raising of a sum of money which then he wanted ; every one of the new Counsellors paying right deerly for his place . The fifth and last was sounded in the year 1568. In each of these severall Chambers there are two Presidents , and 20 Counsellors , besides Advocates and Proctours ad placitum . In the Tou●…nelle , which is an aggregation of all the other Courts , there are supposed to be no sewer then 200 officers of all sorts ; which is no great number considering the many causes there handled . In the Tournelle , the Judges sit on life and death ; in the Chamber of Enq●…s , they examine only civill 〈◊〉 of estate , title , deb●… , or the like . The pleaders in these Courts are called Advo●…ates , and must be at the least 〈◊〉 in the study of the Law. At the Parliaments of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , they admit of none but Doctors . Now the 〈◊〉 of admitting them is this : In an open and freque●…t Court , one of the aged'st of the Long roab presenteth the party , which desireth admission , to the Kings Attorney generall , saying with a loud voice , Paise a cour recevoir N. N. 〈◊〉 ( or Docteur ) en droict civil , a la office a' Advocate ; This said , the Kings Attorney biddeth him hold up his hand , and saith to him in Latine , Tu jurabis observare omnes regias consuetudines ; he answereth 〈◊〉 , and departeth . At the Chamber door of the Court , whereof he is now sworn an Advocate , he payeth two crowns ; which is forth with put into the common treasury appointed for the relief of the 〈◊〉 widows of ruined Advocates and 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 veniam pe●…imusque damusque , it may be their own cases , and therefore it is paid willingly . The highest preserment of which these Advocates are capable is that of Chanc●…llor , an office of great power and profit : the present Chancellor is named Mr. d' 〈◊〉 , by birth of Chartres . He hath no settled Court wherein to exercise his authority , but hath in all the Courts of France the Supream place whensoever he will vouchsa●…e to visite them . He is also P●…sident of the Councell of Estate by his place ; and on him dependeth the making of good and sacr●…d laws , the admin●…stration of Justice , the reformation of 〈◊〉 , and abrogation of unprofitable Edicts , &c. He hath the keeping of the Kings great seal , and by virtue of that , either 〈◊〉 or putteth back such Letters p●…tents and 〈◊〉 as are exhibited to him . He hath under him , immediately for the better dispatch of his affaires , four Masters of the Requests and their Courts . Their office and manner of proceeding , is the same which they also use in England ; in the persons there is thus much d●…fference , for that in France , two of them must be p●…rpetually of the Clergy . One of their Courts is very antient , and hath in it two Presidents , which are two of the M●…sters ; and 14 Counsellors . The other is of a later erection as being ●…ounded anno 1580 and in that , the two other of the 〈◊〉 and eight Counsellors give sentence . Thus have I taken a view of the severall Chambers of the Parliament of Paris , and of their particular jurisdictions , as far as my information could conduct me . One thing I not●…d further , and in my mind the fairest ornament of the Palace , which is the neatnesse and decency of the Lawyers in their apparell ; for besides the fashion of their habit , which is I assure you , exceeding pleasing and comely , themselves by thei●… own care and love to handsomenesse , add great lustre to their ga●…ments , and more to their persons . Richly drest they 〈◊〉 , and well may be so , as being the abl●…st and most power●…ull men under the Princes and la Noblesse , in all the Countrey ; an happinesse , as I conjecture rather of the 〈◊〉 then the men . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 been the fate and destinie of the Law to strengthen and inable its professors beyond any other Art or Science : the pleaders in all Common-wealth●… , ●…h for sway amongst the people , and 〈◊〉 amongst the military men , having alwayes had the preheminence . O●… this rank were Pericles , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and D●…sthenes amongst the Athenians , Antonius , Cato , Caesar and Tully at Rome ; men equally famous for Oratory and the Sword : yet this I can confidently say , that the severall states above mentioned , were more indebted to Tully and Demosibenes , b●…ing both meer gown-men , then to the best of their Captains ; the one freeing Athens from the armies of Macedon , th●… other delivering Rome from the conspiracy of Catiline . O fortunatam natam te Consule Romam ! It is not then the fate of France only , nor of England , to see so much power in the hands of the Lawyers : and the case being generall , me thinks the envie should be the lesse : and lesse it is indeed with them then with us . The English Clergy , though otherwise the most accomplisht in the world , in this folly deserveth no Apologie ; being so strongly ill affected to the pleaders of their Nation , that I fear it may be said of some of them , Quod invidiam non ad causam , sed per sonam & ad voluntatem dirigunt ; a weaknesse not more unworthy of them , then prejudiciall to them . For by fostering between both gowns such an unnecessary emulation , they do but exasperate that power which they cannot controul , and betray themselves to much envie and discontentednesse ; a disease whose cure is more in my wishes then my hopes . CHAP. IX . The Kings Palace of the Louure , by whom built . The unsutablenesse of it . The fine Gallery of the Queen Mother . The long Gallery of Henry IV. His magnanimous intent to have built it into a quadrangle . Henry IV. a great builder . His infinite project upon the Mediterranean and the Ocean . La Salle des Antiques . The French not studious of Antiquities . Burbon house . The Tuilleries , &c. WE have discharged the King of one Palace , and must follow him to the other , where we shall finde his residence . It is seated at the West side of the Town or Ville of Paris , hard by Portenufue , and also by the new bridge . A house of great fame , and which the Kings of France have long kept their Court in . It was first built by Philip Augustus , anno 1214. and by him intended for a Castle : it first serving to imprison the more potent of the Nobles ; and to lay up the Kings treasury . For that cause it was well moated , strengthned with wals and drawbridges , very serviceable in those times . It had the name of Louure , quasi L'oeuure , or the work , the building , by way of excellency . An etymologie which draweth nigher to the ear , then the understanding , or the eye ; and yet the French writers would make it a miracle . Du Chesne calleth it , Superbe bastiment , qui n'a son esgal en toute la Christientè ; and you shall hear it called in an other place , Bestiment qui passe , aujourd hui en excellence et en grandeur , tous les autres . Brave elogies , if all were gold that glistered . It hath now given up its charge of money and great prisoners to the Bas●…ile , and at this time serveth only to imprison the Court. In my life , I never saw any thing more abused by a good report , or that more belyeth the rumors that go of it . The ordinary talk of vulgar travellers , and the big words of the French , had made me expect at the least some prodigie of architecture ; some such Maj●…sticall house as the Sunne Don Phoebus is said to have dwelt in , in Ovid. Regia S●…lis erat sublimibus alta columnis , Claramicante auro , flamasque imit●…nte pyropo , Cujus ebur nitidum , &c. Ind●…ed I thought no fiction in Poetry had been able to have paralleld it : and made no doubt but it would have put me into such a passion as to have cryed out with the young Gallant in the Comedy , when he had seen his sweet-heart , Hei mihi qualis erat ? talis erat qualem nunquam ●…di ; But I was much deceived in that hope , and could finde nothing in it to admire , much lesse to envie . The Fable of the Mountaine which was with childe , and brought forth a mouse ; is questionlesse a fable : this house and the large ●…ame it hath in the world , is the morall of it . Never was there an house more unsutable to it self in the particular examination of parts , nor more unsu●…able to the character and esteem of it in the generall Survey of the whole . You enter into it over two draw bridges , and through three ga●…es , ruinous enough , and abundantly unsightly . In the Q●…adrangle you meet with three severall fashions of building , of three severall ages , and they so unhappily joyned one to the other , that one would half believe they had been clapped together by an earthquake . The South and West parts of it are new , and indeed Princelike ; being the work of Francis the first , and his son Henry . Had it been all cast into the same mould , I perswade my self that it would be very gracious and lovely . The other two are of an ancient work , and so contemptible , that they disgrace the rest ; and of these I suppose the one 〈◊〉 to be at the least 100 years older then his partner : such is it without . As for the inside , it is far more gracefull , and would be pleasing at the entrance , were the Guard-chamber reformed . Some Hugonot architect , which were not in love with the errours of Antiquity , might make a pretty room of it ; a catholick Carpenter would never get credit by it : for whereas the provident thrift of our forefathers intended it ( for the house would else be too narrow for the Kings retinue ) both for a room of safety and of pleasure , both for bill-men and dancers ; and for that cause made up some six ranks of seats on each side ; that sparingnesse in the more curious eyes of this time , is little Kinglike : Countrey wenches might with indifferent stomach abuse a good Galliard in it , or it might perhaps serve with a ●…age at one end to entertain the Parisians at a play , or with a partition in the middle , it might be divided into two prety plausible Cockpits ; but to be employed in the nature it now is , either to solace the King and Lords in a dance , or to give any forain Ambassador his welcome in a Maske , is little sutable with the Majesty of a King of France . The Chambers of it are well built , but ill furnished ; the hangings of them being somewhat below a meannesse ; and yet of these there is no small scarcity . For as it is said of the Gymnosophists of India , that Una Domus & mansioni sufficit & sepulturae : so may we of this Prince , the same Chamber serveth for to lodge him , to feed him , and also to confer and discourse with his Nobility . But like enough it is that this want may proceed from the severall Courts of the King , the Monsieur , the Queen Mother and the Qeen Regnant , being all kept within it . Proceed we now to the two Galleries , whereof the first is that of the Queen Mother , as being beautified and adorned exceedingly by Katharine de Medices , mother to Henry III. and Charles IX . It containeth the pictures of all the Kings of France , and the most loved of their Queens , since the time of St. Lewis . They stand each King opposite to his Queen , she being that of his wives which either brought him most estate , or his successors . The tables are all of a just length , very fair , and according to my little acquaintance with the Painter , of a most excellent workmanship , and which addeth much grace to it , they are in a manner a perfect History of the State and Court of France in their severall times . For under each of the Kings pictures , they have drawn the portraitures of most of those Lords whom valor and courage in the field enobled beyond their births . Under each of the Queens the lively shapes of the most principall Ladies , whose beautie and virtue had honored the Court. A dainty invention , and happily expressed . At the further end of it standeth the last King and the present Queen Mother ; who fill up the whole room . The succeeding Princes , if they mean to live in their pictures , must either build new places for them , or else make use of the long Gallery built by Henry IV. and which openeth into that of the Q●…een Mother . A Gallery it is of an incredible length , as being above 500 yards long , and of a breadth and height not unporportionable ; a room built rather for ostentation then use , and such as hath more in it of the majesty of its ●…ounder then the grace . It was said to have been erected purposely to joyn the Louure unto the House and Garden of the Tuilleries , an unlikely matter that such a stupendious building should be designed only for a cleanly conveyance into a Summer house : others are of an opinion that he had a res●…lution to have made the house quadrangular , every side being correspondent to this which should have been the common Gallery to the rest . Which design had it taken effect , this Palace would at once have been the wonder of the world , and the envy of it . For my part , I dare be of this last minde , as well because the second side is in part begun , as also considering how in finitely this King was inclined to building . The Place Daulphin , and the Place Royall , two of the finest piles in Paris , were erected partly by his purse , but principally by his encouragement . The new Bridge in Paris was meerly his work ; so was also the new Palace , and most admirable waterworks of St. Germans en lay . This long Gallery and the new Pest house oweth it self wholly to him ; and the house of Fountainebleau , which is the fairest in France , is beholding to him for most of its beauty ; add to this his Fortifications bestowed on the Bastile ; his walling of Arles ; and his purpose to have strengthned Parts according to the modern art of Towns : and you will finde the attribute of Parietaria or wall flower , which Constantine scoffingly gave unto Trajan for his great humour of building , to be due unto this King ; but seriously and with reverence . Besides the generall love he had to building , he had also an ambition to go beyond example , which also induceth me further to believe his intent of making that large and admirable quadrangle above spoken of , to have been serious and reall . For to omit others , certain it is , that he had a project of great spirit and difficulty , which was to joyn the Mediterranean sea and the Ocean together ; and to make the Navigation from the one to the other through France , and not to passe by the straight of Gibraltare . It came into Councell , anno 1604 , and was resolved to be done by this means : The river Garond is Navigable from the Ocean almost to Tholoza ; and the Mediterranean openeth it self into the Land by a little River , whose name I know not , as high as Narbonne . Betwixt these two places was there a Navigable channell to have been digged , and it proceeded so far towards , being actuated , that a workman had undertaken it , and the price was agreed upon . But there arising some discontents between the Kings of France and Spain , about the building of the Fort Fluentes in the Countrey of the Grisons ; the King not knowing what use he might have of Treasure in that quarrell , commanded the work not to go forward . However he is to be commended in the attempt , which was indeed Kinglike , and worthy his spirit : praise him in his heroick purpose and designe . Quem si non tenuit , magnis tamen excidit ausis . But the principal beauty , if I may judge of this so much admired Palace of the Louure , is a low plain room , paved under foot with bricks , and without any hangings or tapestrie on the sides ; yet being the best set out and furnished to my content of any in France . It is called , La Salle des Antiques , and hath in it five of the antientest and venerablest pieces of all the Kingdome . For this Nation generally is regardlesse of Antiquity , both in the monuments and studie of it , so that you shall hardly find any ancient inscription , or any famous ruine snatched from the hand of time , in the best of their Cities or Churches . In the Church only of Amiens could I meet with an ancient character , which also was but a Gothish Dutch letter , and expressed nothing but the name and virtue of a Bishop of the Church on whose tomb it was . So little also did I perceive them to be inclined to be Antiquaries , that both neglects considered , Si verbis audacia detu●… , I dare confidently aver , not only that the Earl of Arundels Gardens have more antiquities of this kind , then all France can boast of ; but that one Cotton for the Treasury , and one Selden ( now Mr. Camden is dead ) for the study of the like antiquities ; are worth all the French. As for these five pieces in La Salle des Antiques , they are I confesse worthy observation , and respect also , if they be such as our Trudgemen enforme us . At the farther end of it is the Statua of Diana , the same , as is said , which was worshipped in the renowned Temple of Ephesus ; and of which Demetrius the Silversmith and his fellow artists , cryed out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Great is Diana of the Ephesians . Of a large and manly proportion she seemeth to be . Quantum & quale latus , quam invenile femur ! As Ovid of his Mistresse . She is all naked save her feet , which are buskin'd ; and that she hath a skarfe or linnen rowl , which coming over her left shoulder , and meeting about her middle , hung down with both ends of it a little lower . In the first place on the right hand as we descended towards the door , was the Statua of one of the Gods of Ethiopia , as black as any of his people , and one that had nothing about him to expresse his particular being . Next to him the Effigies of Mercury , naked all except his feet , and with a pipe in his mouth , as when he inchanted Argus : Namque reperta fistula nuper erat , saith the Metamorphosis . Next unto him the portraiture of Venus quight , and most immodestly unapparelled ; in her hand her little son Cupid , as well arraied as his mother , sitting on a Dolphin . Last of all Apollo also in the same naked truth , but that he had shooes on , he was portraied as lately returned from a combate , perhaps that against the Serpent Python . Qu●…m Deus arcitenens & nunquam talibus armis Ante nisi in damis capreisque fugacibus usus , Mille gravem telis , ( exhausia paene pharetra ) Perdidit effuso per vulnera nigra 〈◊〉 . As Ovid. The Archer god , who ere that pr●…nt tide Nere us'd those armes , but against the Roes and Deer : With thousand 〈◊〉 , the earth made to be died With Serpents bloud , his quiver emp●…ied cleer . That I was in the right conjecture , I had these reasons to perswade me , the quiver on the Gods right shoulder almost emptied , his warlike belt hanging about his neck , his garments loosely tumbling upon his left armes , and the slain Monster being a water Serpent , as Python is fained to be by the Poets : all of these were on the same side of the wall , the other being altogether destitute of ornaments : and are confidently said to be the Statuas of those Gods , in the same formes as they were wo●…shipped in , and taken from their severall Temples . They were bestowed on the King by his Holinesse of Rome , and I cannot blame him for it , it was worthy but little thanks , to give unto him the Idols of the Heathens , who for his Holinesse satisfaction had given himself to the Idols of the Romans . I believe that upon the same termes , the King of England might have all the Reliques and ruines of Antiquity which can be found in Rome . Without this room , this Salle des Antiques and somewhat on the other side of the Louure , is the house of Burbon , an old decayed fabrick , in which nothing was observable , but the Omen , for being built by Lewis of Burbon , the third Duke of that branch , he caused this motto ESPERANCE to be engraven in Capitall Letters over the door , signifying his hope , that from his loi●…s should proceed a King which should joyn both the Houses and the Families , and it is acccordingly hapned . For the Tuilleries I having nothing to say of them , but that they were built by Katharine de Medices in the year 1564. and that they took name from the many Lime-kils and Tile-pits there being , before the foundation of the House and the Garden , the word Tuilleries importing as much in the French language , I was not so happy as to see , and will not be indebted to any for the relation . The End of the Second Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . La BEAUSE , OR , THE THIRD BOOK . CHAP. I. Our Journy towards Orleans , the Town , Castle , and Battail of Mont l'hierrie . Many things imputed to the English which they never did . Lewis the II. brought not the French Kings out of wardship . The town of Chartroy , and the mourning Church there . The Countrey of La Beause and people of it . Estampes . The dancing there . The new art of begging in the Innes of this Countrey . Angerville . Tury . The sawciness of the French Fidlers . Three kindes of Musick amongst the Ancients . The French Musick . HAving abundantly 〈◊〉 our spirits in the ●…ink of Paris , on Tuesday being the 12 of July , we took our leave of it , and prepared our selves to entertain the sweet Air and Wine of Orleans . The day fair and not so much as disposed to a cloud , save that they began to gather together about noon , in the nature of a curtain to def●…nd us from the injury of the Sun. The wind rather sufficient to fan the air , then to di●…urb it , by qualifying the heat of the Celestial fire , brought the air to an excellent mediocrity of temper : you would have thought it a day meerly framed for the great Princesse Nature to take her pleasure in , and that the birds which cheerfully gave us their voices from the neighbouring bushes , had been the loud musick of her Court. In a word , it was a day solely consecrated to a pleasant journey , and he that did not put it to that use , mis-spent it : having therefore put our selves into our wagon , we took a short farewell of Paris , exceeding joyfull that we yet lived to see the beauty of th●… fi●…lds again , and enjoy the happinesse of a free heaven . The Countrey such as that part of the Isle of France towards Norma●…y ; only that the corn grounds were larger , and more even . On the left hand of us we had a side-glance of the royall house of Boys St. Vincennes , and the Castle of Bise●…re ; and about some two miles beyond them we had a ●…ight also of a new house lately built by Mr. S●…ery Chancellor of the Kingdome , a pretty house it promised to be , having two base Courts on the hither side of it , and beyond it a park ; an ornament whereof many great mansions in France are altogether ignorant . Four leagues from Paris , is the the Town of Mo●…liherrie , now old and ruinous : and hath nothing in it to commend it , but the carkasse of a Castle : without it , it hath to brag of a large and spacious plain ; on which was fought that memorable battail between Lewis the 11. and Charles le hardie , Duke of Burgogne , a battail memorable only for the running away of each Army : the field being in a manner empti●…d of all the forces , and yet neither of the Princes victorious . Hic spe celer , ille salute , some ran out of fear to die , and some out of hope to live : that it was hard to say , which of the Souldiers made most use of their heels in the combat . This notwithstanding , the King esteemed himself the co●…querour , not that he overcame , but because not vanquisht . He was a Prince of no heart to make a warriour , and therefore resistance was to him almost hugged as victory . It was Antonies case in his war against the Parthians : a Captain whose Launce King Lewis was not worthy to bear after him . Crassus before him had been taken by th●…t people : but Antonius made a retreat , though with losse , Ha●…●…aque fugam suam , quia vivus exierat , victoriam vocabat ; as Paterculus , one that loved him not , saith of him . Yet was King Lewis so puffed up with this conceit of victory , that he ever after slighted his enemies : and at last ruined them , and their cause with them . The war which they undertook against him , they had entituled the war of the Weal publick : because the occasion of their taking armes was for the liberty o●… their Countrey and people : both whom the King had beyond measure oppressed . True it is , they had also their particular purposes ; but this was the main , and failing in the expected event of it , all that they did , was to confirm the bondage of the Realm , by their own overthrow . These Princes once disbanded , and severally broken ; none durst ever afterwards enter into the action ; for which reason King Lewis used to say that he had brought the Kings of France , Hors pupillage , out of their ward-ship : a speech of more brag then truth . The people I confesse , he brought into such terms of slavery ; that they no longer merited the name of subjects , but yet for all his great bo●…st , the Nobles of France are to this day the Kings Guardians . I have already shewn you much of their potency . By that you may see that the French Kings have not yet sued their livery , as our Lawyers call it . Had he also in some measure broken the powerableness of the Princes , he had then been perfectly his words-master ; and till that be done , I shall still think his successors to be in their pupillage . That King is but half himself which hath the absolute command only of half his people . The battail foughten by this Town , the common people impute to the English ; and so do they also many others which they had no hand in . For hearing their Grandames talk of their wars with our nation , and of their many fields which we gained of them ; they no sooner hear of a pitched field ; but presently , ( as the nature of men in a fright is ) they attribute it to the English ; good simple souls , Qui nos non solum laudibus nostris ornare velint , sed onerare alienis , as Tully in his Philippicks . An humour just like unto that of little children , who being once frighted with the tales of Robin Goodfellow , do never after hear any noise in the night , but they straight imagine , that it is he which maketh it ; or like the women of the villages neer Oxford , who having heard the tragicall story of a duck or an hen killed , and carried to the University : no sooner misse one of their chickens , but instantly they cry out upon the Scholars . On the same false ground also , hearing that the English , whilest they had possessions in this Countrey , were great builders ; they bestow on them without any more adoe , the foundation and perfecting of most of the Churches and Castles in the Countrey . Thus are our Ancestors said to have built the Churches of Roven , Amiens , Bayon , &c. as also the Castles of Bois , St. Vincennes , the Bastile ; the two little forts on the river side by the Louure : that of St. Germans ; and amongst many others , this of Mont l' Hierrie , where we now are ; and all alike : as for this Castle , it was built during the reign of K. Robert , anno 1015. by one of his servants , named Thi●…ld : long before the English had any possessions in this Continent . It was razed by Lewis the Grosse , as being a harbourer of rebels in former times ; and by that means , as a strong bridle in the mouth of Paris : nothing now standing of it , save an high Tower , which is seen a great distance round about , and serveth for a land mark . Two leagues from Mont l' Hierrie is the Town of Castres ; seated in the sarthest angle of France , where it confineth to La Beause . A Town of an ordinary size , somewhat bigger then for a Market , and lesse then would beseem a City , a wall it hath , and a ditch ; but neither serviceable further then to resist the enemy at one gate , whil●…st the people run away by the other : nothing else remarkable in it , but the habit of the Church , which was mourning : for such is the fashion of France , that when any of the Nobles are buried , the Church which en●…ombeth them is painted black within and without , for the breadth of a yard , or thereabouts ; and their Coats of Armes drawn on it . To go to the charges of hanging it round with cloth is not for their profits : besides , this counterseit sorrow feareth ●…o theef ; and dareth out-brave a tempest : he for whom the Church of Castres was thus apparelled , had been Lord of the Town : by name , as I remember , Mr. St. Benoist ; his Armes were Argent , three Cressants , Or , a Mullet of the same ; but whether this Mullet were part of the Coat , or a mark only of difference , I could not learn. The like Funeral Churches , I saw also at Tostes in Normandie ; and in a village of Picardie , whose name I minde not , Nec operae pretium . And now we are passed the confines of France ; a poor river , which for the narrowness of it , you would think to be a ditch ; parting it from the Province of La Beause . La Beause hath on the North , Normandie ; on the East the Isle of France ; on the South , Nivernois and Berry ; and on the West the Countreys of Toureine and Lemaine . It lyeth in the 22 and 23 degree of Longitude ; and 48 and 49 of Latitude : taking wholly up the breadth of the two former , and but parts only of each of the later ; if you measure it with the best advantage for length , you will finde it to extend from la ferte Bernard in the North-west corner of it , to Gyan , in the South east ; which according to the proportion of degrees , amounteth to 60 miles English , and somewhat better : for breadth , it is much after the same reckoning . The antient inhabitants of this Province , and the reason of the name I could not learn amongst the people : neither c●…n I finde any certainty of it in my books with whom I have consulted . If I may be bold to go by conjecture , I should think this Countrey to have been the seat of the Bellocassi , a people of Gaule Celtick mentioned by Caesar in his Commentaries . Certain it is , that in or neer this tract they were seated ; and in likelihood in this Province : the names ancient and modern , being not much different in sense , though in sound ; for the Francks called that ( which in Latine is Pulcher , or Bellus ) by the name of Bel , in the Mascuculine Gender , ( Ben they pronounce it ) and Beau i●… it were Feminine ; so that the name of Bello cassi , is but varied into that of Beause ; besides , that Province which the Roman writers stile Bellovaci , the French now call Beauvais ; wher 's Bello is also turned into Beau. Add to this that the Latine writers do term this ▪ Countrey Belsia ; where the antient Bello is still preserv'd ; and my conjecture may be pardoned , if not approved . As for those which have removed this people into Normandie ; and found them in the City of Baieux : I appeal to any understanding man , whether their peremptory sentence , or my submisse opinion , be the more allowable . — Haec si tibi vera videntur , Dedemanus ; tausi falsa est , 〈◊〉 contra . The same night , we came to Estampes , a Town situate in a very plentisul and fruitful soyl ; and watred with a river of the same name , stored with the best crevices . It seemeth to have been a town of principall importance ; there being five wals and gates in a length , one before another : so that it appeareth to be rather a continuation of many towns together , then simply one . The streets are of a large breadth ; the building for substance are stone ; and for fashion as the rest of France . It containeth in it five Churches , whereof the principal , which is a Colledge of Chanoins , is that of Nostre dame ; built by King Robert : who is said also to have founded the Castle ; which now can scarsely be visited in its 〈◊〉 . Without the town , they have a fine green medow , daintily seated within the circlings of the water ; into which they use to follow their recreations . At my being there , the sport was dancing ; an exercise much used by the French , who do naturally affect it . And it seemeth this natural inclination , is so strong and deep rooted ; that neither age nor the absence of a smiling fortune can prevail against it . For on this dancing green , there assembled not only youth and Gentry , but age also and beggery . Old wives which could not put foot to ground without a Crutch , in the streets ; had here taught their feet to hoble ; you would have thought by the cleanly conveyance of their bodies that they had been troubled with the Sciatica : and yet so eager in the sport , as if their dancing daies should never be done . Some there were so ragged , that a swift Galliard would almost have shaked them into nakedness : and they also most violent to have their carkasses 〈◊〉 in a measure . To have attempted the staying of them at home , or the perswading of them to work , when they had heard the Fiddle , had been a task too unwieldy for Hercules . In this mixture of age and condition , did we observe them at their pastime ; the rags being so interwoven with the silks , and wrinkled browes so interchangeably mingled with fresh beauties : that you would have thought it , to have been a mummery of fortune . As for those of both sexes , which were altogether past action ; they had caused themselves to be carried thither in their chairs , and trod the measure with their eyes . The Inne which we lay in was just like those of Normandy ; or at the least so like as was fit for sisters ; for such you must think them . — Facies non omnibus una , Nec diversa tamen , qualem decet esse sororum . All the difference between them lay in the morning : and amongst the maid-servants . For here we were not troubled with such an importunate begging as in that other Countrey . These here had learned a more neat and compendious way of getting money ; and petitioned not our ears , but our noses . By the rhetorick of a posie , they prevailed upon the purse ; and by giving each of us a bundle of dead flowers tacked together , seemed rather to buy our bounties , then to beg them . A sweeter and more generous kinde of Petitioning then the other of Normandie ; and such as may seem to employ in it some happy contradiction . For what else is it , that a maid should proffer her self to be deflowred without prejudice to her modesty : and raise to her future husband an honest stock , by the usury of a kindness ? 〈◊〉 with these savours , we took our leave of Estampes , and the dancing miscellany : jogging on through many a beautifull field of corn , till we came unto Augerville which is six leagues distant . A Town of which I could not 〈◊〉 , nor hear of any thing memorable ; but that it was taken by Montacute Earl of Salisbury ; as he went this way to the siege of Orleans ; and indeed , the taking of it was no great miracle , the wals 〈◊〉 so thin , that an arrow would almost as soon make a breach in them as a Canon . The same fortune befell also unto Toury , a place not much beyond it in strength or bigness : only that it had more confidence ( as Savage an English Gentleman once said ) in the wals ofbones , which were within it , then in the wals of stones which were without it . — This Town standeth in the middle way betwixt Estampes and Orleans : and therefore a fit stage to act a dinner on ; and to it we went. By that time we had cleared our selves of our pottage , there entred upon us three uncouth fellowes , with hats on their heads like covered dishes ▪ As soon as ever I saw them , I cast one eye on my cloak , and the other on my sword : as not knowing what use I might have of my steel , to maintain my cloth . There was great talk at that time of Mr. Soubises being in armes : and I much feared that these might be some straglers of his Army : and this I suspected by their countenances , which were very theevish and full of insolences . But when I had made a survey of their apparel , I quickly altered that opinion ; and accounted them as the excrement of the next prison : deceived alike in both my jealousies ; for these pretty parcels of mans flesh , were neither better nor worse , but even arrant fidlers : and such which in England we should not hold worthy of the whipping-post . Our leave not asked , and no reverence on their parts performed , they abused our ears with an harsh lesson : and as if that had not been punishment enough unto us , they must needs add to it one of their songs . By that little French which I had gathered , and the simpring of a fille de joy of Paris who came along with us ; I perceived it was bawdy ; and to say the truth , more then could be patiently endured by any but a French man. But quid facerem , what should I do but endure the misery ? for I had not language enough to call them Rogues handsomely ; and the villains were inferiour to a beating : and indeed not worthy of mine or any honest mans anger . Praeda canum lepus est , vastos non implet 〈◊〉 ; Nec gaudettenui sanguine tanta sitis . They were a knot of rascals so 〈◊〉 below the severity of a statute , that they would have discredited the stocks ; and to have hang'd them , had been to hazard the reputation of the gallowes . In a year you would hardly finde 〈◊〉 some vengeance for them , which they would not 〈◊〉 in the suffering : unless it be not to hearken to their ribaldry , which is one of their greatest torments . To proceed , after their song ended , one of the company ( the Master of them it should seem ) draweth a dish out of his pocket , and layeth it before us : into which we were to cast our benevolence : custome hath allowed them a Sol for each man at the table : they expect no more , and they will take no lesse . No large sum , and yet I le assure you richly worth the Musick : which was meerly French , that is , 〈◊〉 in the composure ; and French also , that is 〈◊〉 handled in the playing . Among the Ancients I have met with three kindes of Musick , viz. first that which the Greeks call ` 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisteth altogether of long notes , or spondaeus . This was the gravest and saddest of the rest ; called by Aristotle in the last chapter of his Politicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or morall ; because it setled the affections . Boetius whom we account the Classical author in this faculty , calleth it 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in much use with those of that Nation , at this day we may call it Italian , as being 〈◊〉 a peculiar musick to that 〈◊〉 . This is the musick which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for , to invite unto him the spirit of 〈◊〉 , 1 King. 3. 15. and this is it which is yet sung in our Churches . A practice which we derive from the ancients , 〈◊〉 some of late have opposed it : and which is much commended by S. 〈◊〉 ; this being the use of it ; Ut per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in pietatis affectum assurgat . The second kinde the artists call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 of a mixture of long and and 〈◊〉 notes , or of the 〈◊〉 . The philosopher termeth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or active because it raised up the affections . Boetius termeth it the Dorian , because it had 〈◊〉 in much esteem amongst the Dores a Greek nation : we may now call it English ; and is that musick which cheereth the spirits , and is so soveraign an antidote to a minde 〈◊〉 ; and which as the Poet hath it , doth saxa movere sono . The third sort is that which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consisting altogether of short notes , or Tribrachys . 〈◊〉 calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or ravishing ; because it unhinged the affections , and stirred them to lasciviousnesse . B●…etius termeth it Phrygian , as being the strain of the wanton and luxuriant people . In these times we may call it French , as most delighted in , by the stirring spirits , and lightness of this nation . A note of musick forbidden unto youth by Aristotle and Plato ; and not countenanced by any of them but on the common theatres , to satisfie the rude manners and defires of the vulgar ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to give them also content in their recreations : yet is this musick altogether in use in this Countrey , no lesson amongst their profest Musitians that I could hear , which had any gravity or solid art shewed in the composition . They are pretty fellowes I confess for the setting of a Maske , or a Caranto ; but beyond this , nothing : which maketh the musick in their Churches so base and unpleasing . So that the glory of perfect musick , at this time lyeth between the English , and Italian : that of France being as trivial as their behaviour , of which , indeed , it is concomitant : Mutata musica , mutantur mores , saith Tully : and therefore he giveth us this lesson , Curandum itaque est ut musica quam gravissima & sedatissima retineatur : a good Item for the French. CHAP. II. The Country and site of Orleans like that of Worcester . The Wine of Orleans . Praesidial Towns in France , what they are . The sale of Offices in France . The fine walk and pastime of the Palle Malle . The Church of St. Croix founded by Superstition and a miracle . Defaced by the Hugonots . Some things hated only for their name . The Bishop of Orleans , and his priviledge . The Chappel and Pilgrims of St. Jacques . The form of Masse in St. Croix . Censing an Heathenis●… custome . The great siege of Orleans , raised by Joane the Virgin. The valour of that woman : that she was no witch . An Elogie on her . WEE are now come into the Countrey of Orleans , which though within the limits of La Beause , will not yet be an entire County of it self . It is a dainty and pleasing Region , very even and large in the fields of it , insomuch that we could not see an hill , or swelling of the ground within eye-sight . It consisteth in an indifferent measure of Corn , but most plentifully of Vines ; and hath of all other fruits a very liberall portion ; neither is it meanly beholding to the Loyre , for the benefits it receiveth by that river : on which the City of Orleans it self is sweetly seated . Of all places in England , 〈◊〉 , in mine opinion , cometh most nigh it ; as well in respect of the Countrey , as the situation of the Town . For certainly that Countrey may be called the Epitome of England ; as this of France . To the richest of the corn-fields of Orlean●…s we may compare the Vale of Evesham : neither will it yeeld for the choise and variety of fruits , the Vine only excepted . The hedges in that Countrey are prodigall and lavish of those ●…ees which would become the fairest 〈◊〉 of the rest ; and in a m●…nner 〈◊〉 the want of Wine , by its pl n●…y of Perry and 〈◊〉 . In a word , what a good writer hath 〈◊〉 of o●… , we may say of both ; 〈◊〉 & solum adeo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ut salubritate & ubertate 〈◊〉 non concedant . But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 betwixt the Towns , is more happy . Both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second river of note in their several Countreys ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much unlike in their several cou●…s . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wals of 〈◊〉 , ●…d passing nigh unto 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 on a little 〈◊〉 and its homager , divideth the 〈◊〉 Britains from the rest of the English. The Loyre , 〈◊〉 by the City of Tours , and passing nigh to Aug●…ire , ●…ted also up the land , on a little river , and one of its 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 the modern B●…etagnes from the r●…st of the French. Pos●… est in loco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad flumen , qu●…d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 conjungitur , & muro satis firmo munita , saith Mr. Camden of Worcester : Orleans is seated on the like declivity of an hill ; hath its bridge well fortified with turrets , and its wals of an equall ability of resistance . Sed de●…us est ab incolis , qui sunt num●… si & humani : ab aedificiorum n●…tore , a templorum numero , & maxime a sede episcopali ; saith he of ours in general ; we shall see it fitly applyed to this in each particular . The people of this town are not of the fewest : no Town in France , the capacity of it considered , b●…ing more populous ; for standing in so delicate an air , and on so commodious a river , it inviteth the Gentry o●… Nobles of the Countrey about it , to inhabit there : and they accept it . Concerning their behaviour and humanity , certainly they much exceed the Parisians . I was about to say all the French men ; and indeed , I need not grudge them that Elogie which Caesar giveth unto those of Kent : and verifie , that they are omnium incolarum longe humanissimi ; my self here observing more courtesie and affability in one day , then I could meet withall in Paris , during all my abode . The buildings of it are very suitable to themselves , and the rest of France ; the streets large and well kept : not yeelding the least offence to the most curious nosethrill . Parish Churches it hath in it 26 of different and unequall being : as it useth to be in other places . Besides these , it contains the Episcopal Church of St. Croix , and divers other houses of religious persons ; amongst which St. Jacques : of both which I shall speak in their due order . Thus much for the resemblance of the Towns : the difference betwixt them is this . That Orleans is the bigger , and Worcester the richer ; Orleans consisteth much of the Nobles , and of sojourners ; Worcester of Citizens only , and home dwellers . And for the manner of life in them ; so it is , that Worcester hath the handsomer women in it ; Orleans the finer ( and in mine opinion the lovliest of all France : ) Worcester thriveth much on Clothing ; Orleans on their Vine-presses . And questionless the Vine of Orleans is the greatest riches not of the Town only , but of the Countrey also about it . For this cause Andre du Chesne calleth it the prime cellar of Paris . Est une pais ( saith he ) si heureuse & si fecunde sur t●ut en vine , qui on la dire l' un de premiers celiers de Paris . These Vines wherein he maketh it to be so happy , deserve no less a commendation then he hath given them : as yeelding the best wines in all the Kingdome . Such as it much griev'd me to mingle with water ; they being so delicious to the palat , and the epicurism of the taste . I have heard of a Dutch Gentleman , who being in Italy , was brought acquainted with a kinde of Wine , which they there call Lachrymae Christi . No sooner had he tasted it , but he fell into a deep melancholy : and after some seven sighs , besides the addition of two grones , he brake out into this pathetical ejaculation : Dii boni , quare non Christus lachrymatus esset in nostris regionibus ! This Dutch man and I , were for a time of one minde : insomuch that I could almost have picked a quarrell with nature , for giving us none of this liquor in England : at last we grew friends again , when I had perceived how offensive it was to the brain , ( if not well qualified ) for which cause it is said , that King Lewis hath banished it his Cellar : no doubt to the great grief of his drinking Courtiers , who may therefore say with Martiall , Quid tantum fecere boni tibi pessima vina ? Aut quid fecerunt optima vina mali ? This Town called Genabum by Caesar , was reedified by Aurelian the Emperour , anno 276. and called by his name Aure●…anum ; which it still retaineth amongst the Latines . It hath been famous heretofore for four Councels here celebrated ; and for being the siege royal of the Kings of Orleans , though as now I could not hear any thing of the ruines of the Palace . The fame of it at this time consisteth in the University , and its seat of justice : this Town being one of them which they call Seiges presidiaux . Now these Seiges Presidiaux , Seats or Courts of Justice were established in diverse Ci●…ies of the Realm , for the ease of the people ; anno 1551 , or thereabouts . In them all civil causes not exceeding 250 liv●…es in money , or 10 livres in rents ; are heard and determined soveraignly and without appeal . If the sum exceed those proportions , the appeal holdeth good , and shall be examined in that Court of Parliament under whose jurisdiction th●…y a●…e . This Court here consisteth of a Bailly whose name is Mr. Digion , of 12 Counsellors , two Lieutenants , one civil and the other criminal ; and a publick notary . When Mr. Le Comte de St. Paul , who is Governor or Lieutenant Generall of the Province , cometh into their Court , he giveth precedency to the Bailly : in other places he receiveth it . This institution of these Presidentiall Cou●…s , was at first a very profitable ordinance , and much ea●…d the people : but now it is grown burthen some : the r●…ason is , that the offices are made salable , and purchased by th●…m with a great deal of money , which afterwards they wrest again out of the purses of the pesants : the sale of offices drawing necessarily after it , the ●…ale of justice ; a mis●… w●…ich is spread so far , that there is not the poorest under - fficer in all the Realm , who may not saf●…ly say with the Captain in the 22 ▪ of the Acts and the 28. vers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a great sum of mo●…y obtained I this freedome . Twenty years purchase is 〈◊〉 to be no extraordinary rate : and I have read , that only by the sale of 〈◊〉 , one of the Kings had raised in 20 ye●…rs 139 millions : which amounteth to the proportion of seven millions yearly , or thereabouts : of all wai●…s to thrift and treasure the most unkingly . In the year 1614 the King motioned the abolishing of the sales of this 〈◊〉 , but it was upon a condition more prejudicial to the people then the 〈◊〉 : for he desi●…d in lieu of it , to have a greater imposition laid upon S●…lt and on the Aides : which those who were Commissioners for the Commonalty would not admit of ; because then a common misery had been bought out of the State to make their particular misery the greater , and so the corruption remaineth unal●…d . This Town , as it is sweetly seated in resp●…ct of the air : so is it finely convenienced with walks : of which the chief are that next unto Paris Gate , having the wall on one hand , and a rank of palm-trees on the other ; the second that near unto the Bridge , having the water pleasingly running on both sides : and a third , which is indeed the principal , on the east side of the City . It is called the Palle Malle , ●…rom an exercise of that name , much used in this Kingdome : a very Gentleman like sport , not over violent ; and such as afford●…th good opportunity of discourse , as they walk from one mark to the other . Into this walk , which is of a wonderful length and beauty , you shall have a clear evening empty all the Town : the aged pe●…ple borrowing legs to carry them ; and the younger , armes to guide them . If any young Dame or Monsieur , walk thither single , they will quickly finde some or other to link with them : though perhaps such with whom they have no familiarity . Thus do they measure and re-measure the length of the Palle Malle , not minding the shutting in of the day , till darkness hath taken away the sense of blushing . At all hours of the night , be it warm and dry , you shall be sure to finde them there , thus coupled : and if at the years end , there be found more children then fathers in the Town ; this walk and the night are suspected shrewdly to be accessaries . A greater inconvenience in my opinion then an English kisse . There is yet a fourth walk in this Town called L'Estapp , a walk principally frequented by Merchants : who here meet to conferre of their occasions . It lyeth before the house of Mr. Le Comte de St. Paul the Governour , and reacheth up to the Cloyster of St. Croix : of the building of which Chu●…ch , I could never yet hear or read of any thing , but that which is meerly fabul●…us , for the Citizens report , that long since , time out of mind●… , th●…e appeared a vision to an holy Monk , which lived th●…reabouts , and bad him dig deep in such a place , where he should finde a piece of the holy Crosse , charging him to preserve that blessed relique in great honour , and to cause a Church to be built in that place where it had been bu●…d : upon this warning the Church was founded , but at whose charges they could not enform me : so that all which I could learn concerning the foundation of this Church , is that it was erected only by Superstition and a lie . The Sup●…stition is apparent in their wo●…shipping of such rotten stick●… , as they imagine to be remnants of the Crosse ; their calling of it holy , and dedicating of this Church unto it . Nay they have consecrated unto it two holy dai●…s , one in May , and the other in September : and are bound to salute it as often as they see it in the streets or the high ▪ waies , with these words , Ave salus totius saeculi arbor salutifera . Horrible blasphemy , and never heard but under Antichrist ! Cruces subeundas esse non adorandas , being the lesson of the Ancients . As for the miracle , I account it as others of the same stamp : ●…qually false and ridiculous . This Church in the year 1562. was defaced a●…d ●…ined by the Hug●…nots , who had entred the Town under the conduct of the P●…ince of C●…nde . An action little ●…vouring of humanity , and lesse of Religion : the very Heathens themselves never demolishing any of the Churches , of those Towns which they had taken . But in this action , the Hugonots con●…ulted only with ●…ashnesse , and a zealous sury , thinking no title so glorious as to be called the Sc●…urge of Papists , and the overthrowers of Popish Churches . Quid facerent hostes capta crudelius ●…be ? The most barbarous enemy in the world could not more 〈◊〉 exercised their malice on the vanquished ; and this I 〈◊〉 my s●… had been the fate of most of our Churches , 〈◊〉 tha 〈◊〉 had got the upper hand of us . But this Church not●…anding , is likely now to survive their 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Henry the 4. began the repairing of it , and his Son Lewis hath since continued : so that the quire is now quite finished , and the workmen are in hand with the rest . What should move the Hugonots to this execution , I cannot say : unlesse it were a hate which they bare unto the name ; and perhaps that not unlikely . We read how the Romans having expelled their Kings , banished also Gollatinus their Consul : a man in whom they could finde no fault but this , that his surname was Tarquin ; tantum ob nomen & genus regium , saith Florus : afterwards , quam invisum regis nomen , is very frequent in the stories of those times . Amongst those which had been of the conspiracy against Julius Caesar , there was one named Cinna , a name so odious amongst the people , that meeting by chance with one of Caesar's chief friends , and hearing that his name was Cinna , they presently murthered him in the place , for which cause one 〈◊〉 , which was also the name of one of the Conspirators , published a writing of his name and pedegree : shewing therein , that he neither was the traytor , nor any kin to him . The reason of his action Dion giveth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quod Cinua nominis causa occideretur . With a like hate it may be were the French Protestants possessed against the name of the Crosse : for they not only ruined this temple but beat down also all those little crossets , betwixt Mont Martre , and St. Denis , though now King Lewis hath caused them to be re-edified . And what troubles the French party here in England have raised , because of that harmlesse ceremony of the crosse ; Notius est quam ut stilo egeat , and therefore I omit it . This Church is the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth the Archbishop of Sens , for his Metropolitan . The present Bishop is named Francis●…us d' Aubespine , said to be a worthy Scholar , and a sound Polititian ; though he were never graduated further then the arts . Of his revenue I could learn nothing , but of his priviledge this : namely , that at the first entrance of every new Bishop into this Church , he hath the liberty of setting free any of the prisoners of the Gaole : though their crime be never so mortall . For , the original of this indulgence : we are beholding to St. Aignan , once Bishop here , and who defended the City against Attila the Hunne . At his first entrance into the town , ( saith the story ) after he was invested Bishop , he besought Agrippin●… the Governour , that for his sake he would let loose all his prisoners , ut omnes quos pro variis criminibus poenalis carcer detinebat inclusos , in sui introitus gratiam redderet absolutos ; when the Governour had heard his request , he denied it : and presently a stone falleth upon his head , no man knew from whence : wounded and terrified with this , the Governor granteth his desire , recovereth her health : and ever since the custome hath continued . For the truth of this story , I intend to be no Champion : for I hold it ridiculous and savouring too much of the Legend : but this I am certain of , that every new Bishop maketh a very solemn and majestick entry into the City ; and at his entry , releaseth a prisoner . Let us follow the Bishop into his Church , and there we shall finde him entertained with an high Masse ; the ceremonies whereof are very pretty and absurd . To go over them all , would require a volume , I will there●…ore mention those only wherein they differ from other Masses : and they are two : the one fantastical , the other heathenish . For as soon as the priest at the altar hath read a certain lesson , but what , his voice was not audible enough to tell me : out marcheth the Dean , or in his absence , the senior Canon , out of the Church . Before him two or three torches , and a long crosse silvered over , after him all those of the Church , and lastly the lay people , both men and women : so that there is none le●…t to keep possession , but the Priest and the Altar ; and such strangers as come thither for curiosity , they go out at one door , and having fi●…st circuited the quire , and afterwards the body of the Church ; they return to their places : and the Priest proceedeth . I have seen many a dumb shew in a play just like it . This only is the difference , that here we had no interpreter nor Chorus afforded us to shew us the mysterie of this silent gesticulation . The other addition which I observed here at the Masse ( though I have since been told that it is ordinary at high Masses , in the Cathedral Churches ) was the censing of the people : which was performed in this manner . Whilest the Priest was busie at the Altar , there entred into the quire at a side door , two boyes in their Surplices , bearing wax-tapers in their hands : and immediately after them the foresaid fellow with the Crosse , in the rere there came two of the Priests in their copes , and other stately vestiments : between both a young lad with the incense-pot , made full of holes to let out the sume ; which he swingeth on all sides of him , with a chain , to which it was fastned : having thus marched through the Church and censed the people , he ascendeth unto the Altar , and there censeth the crosse , the relicks , the bread , the wine , the chalice , the images : and I know not what not . A custome very much used amongst the Heathen . Omnibus viris factae sunt statuae & ad eas thus & cerei , saith Tully : and , Jane tibi primum thura merumque fero , saith Ovid in his de Fastis . So have we in Martiall , Teprimum piathura rogent : and the like in divers other writers of antient . At what time it crept into the Churches of the Christians , I cannot tell . Sure I am it was not used in the primitive times , nor in the third age after our Saviour : save only in their burials , Sciant Sabaei ( saith Tertullian , who at that time lived ) pluris & cariores merces suas , Christianis sepeliendis profligari , quam fumigantibus . Arnobius also in the 7 book adversus gentes , disclaimeth the use of it : and yet the Councell of Trent in the 22. Session , defineth it to be as boldly , ex Apostolica institutione & traditione , as if the Apostles themselves had told them so . I know they had rather seem to derive it from the 30 chap. and 7. vers . of Exodus : and so Bishop Durand is of opinion in his Rationale divinorum : but this will not help them . Aaron there is commanded only to burn incense on the Altar : and not to cense men and images , crosses and relicks , &c. as the Papists do . So that will they , nill they , they must be counted followers of the Heathen : though I envie them not the honour of being Jewes . From the history and view of the Church , proceed we to that of the Town : where nothing occurreth more memorable then the great siege laid before it by the English. A siege of great importance to both parties . France having been totally won unto King Henry , if this Town had yeelded , and once so nigh it was to submit it self , that the people proffer'd to yeeld themselves to Philip Duke of Burgundie , then a great consederate of our Nation : who had not been present in the Camp. But this the English Generall would not consent to ; and it was the resolution of Antigonus i●… long time before us . Negavit Antigonus ( saith Justine ) se in ejus belli praedam socios admittere , in ●…ujus periculum solus descenderat . On this determinate sentence of the General ( he was Montacute Earl of Sol●…bury ) the Town purposed to hold out a little longer , and was at the last relieved by Joane D' Arc , a maid of Vaucoleur in Lorrein : whom they called La Pusille : how that excellent souldier the Generall was slain , and the siege raised , I need not relate . It is extant in all our Chronicles . This only now , that ever since that time the people of Orleans keep a solemn procession on every eighth day of May : on which day anno 1427. their City was delivered from its enemies . But the atchievements of this brave Virago stayed not here , she thinks it not enough to repulse her enemies unlesse she also vanquish them : arm'd therefore , Cap ape , she went to seek occasion of battail : and was alwa●…es formost , and in the head of her troops . Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina bellis Penthiselea furens : 〈◊〉 in millibus ardet . For her first service she taketh Jargeau , discomfiteth the English , which were within it , and maketh the Earl of Suffolk prisoner . Soon after followed the battail of Patay : in which the English were driven out of the field , and the great Talbot taken . This done , she accompanieth Charles the 7. whose Angel Guardian she was , through all Campagne unto Rhemes : where she saw him solemnly crowned : all the Towns of those Countreys yeelding upon the approach of her , and the Kings Army . Finally , after many acts performed above the nature of her sexe , which I will not stand here to particulate , she was taken prisoner at the siege of Camp●…igne : delivered over unto the Duke of Bedford , by him sent unto Roven , and there burnt for a Witch on the 6. of July , anno 1431. There was also another crime objected against her , as namely that she had abused the nature of her sexe , marching up and down in the habit of a man , Et nihil muliebre praeter corpu●… gerens . Of all accusations the most impotent , for in what other habit could she dresse her self , undertaking , the actions of a Generall ? and besides , to have worn her womans weeds in time of battail , had been to have betrayed her safety ; and to have made her self the mark of every arrow . It was therefore requisite that she should array her self in compleat harnesse ; and in that habit of complete armour , have those of Orleans erected her Statua all in brasse , upon the middle of their bridge . As for that other imputation of being a Witch , saving the credit of those which condemn'd her , and theirs also who in their writings have so reported her : I dare be of the contrary opinion , for dividing her actions into two parts , those which preceded her coming unto Orleans , and those which followed it : I finde much in it of cunning , somewhat perhaps of valour : but nothing that is devillish . Her relieving of Orleans , and courage shewn at the battails of Patay and Gergeau , with her conducting of the King unto Rhemes : are not such prodigies , that they need to be ascribed unto witchcraft . She was not the first woman whom the world knew famed in armes , there being no N●…tion almost of the earth , who have not had a Champion of this sexe , to defend their Liberties : to omit the whole Nation of Amazons . To the Jewes in the time of their afflictions , the Lord raised up salvation by means of two women , Deborah and Judith : and God is not the God of the Jewes only , but also of the Gentiles ; amongst the Syrians Zeno●…ia Q●…een of P●…ira is very famous ; the Romans whom she often foyled , never mentioning her without honour . The like commendable testimony they give of Velleda , a Q●…een amongst the Germans : a woman that much hindred their affairs in that Countrey . Thus had the Gothes their Amalasunta : the Assyrians their Semiramis , the Scythians their Tomyris , the Romans their Fulvia : all brave Captains , and such as posterity hath admired without envie . To come home unto our selves , the writers of the Romans mention the revolt of Britain , and the slaughter of 70000 〈◊〉 Consederates under the conduct of Voaditia : and she in the beginning of her incouragements to the action , telleth the people this , Solitum quidem Britannis foeminarum ductu bellare . Of all these heroical Ladies , I r●…ad no accusation of witch●…raft : invasive courage and a sense of injury , being the armes they sought withall ; neither can I see why the Romans should exceed us in modesty ; or that we need envie unto the French this one female warriour , when it is a fortune which hath befaln most Nations . As for her atchievements , they are not so much beyond a common being : but that they may be imputed to natural means : for had she been a Witch , it is likely she would have preven●…ed the disgrace which her valour suffered , in the di●…ches of Paris , though she could not avoid those of Compeigne , who took her prisoner : the Devill at such an exigent only being accustomed to forsake those which he hath entangled . So that she enjoyed not such a perpetuity of ●…elicity , as to entitle her to the Devils assistance , she being sometimes conqueror , sometimes overthrown , and at last imprisoned . Communia fortunae ludibria , the ord●…nary sports of fortune . Her actions before her march to Orleans , have somewhat in them of cunning , and perhaps of impo●…ure , as the vision which she reported to have incited her to these attempts , her finding out of the King disguised in the h●…bit of a countrey man ; and her appointing to her self an old Sword hanging in St. Katharines Church in Tours . The French were at this time meerly crest faln : not to be raised but by miracle . This therefore is invented , and so that which of all the rest ●…ust prove her a sorceresse , will only prove her an impostor . Gerrard , Seigneur du Hailan , one of the best writers of France , is of opinion that all that plot of her coming to the King , was contriv'd by three Lords of the Court ; to hearten the people ; as if God now miraculously intended the restauration of the Kingdome . Add to this , that she never commanded in any battail , without the assistance of the b●…st Captains of the French Nation : and amongst whom was the Bastard of Orleans , who is thought to have put this device into her head . The Lord of Bellay in his discourse of arte militarie , proceed●…th further , and maketh her a man : only thus habited , pour faire revenir le courage aux Francois : which , had it been so , would have been discovered at the time of her burning . Others of the later French writers ( for those of the former age savour too much of the Legend ) make her to be a lusty Lasse of Lorrein , trained up by the Bastard of Orleans , and the Seig●…eur of Baudri●…te ; only for this service . And that she might carry with her the reputation of a Prophetesse , and an Ambassadresse from heaven ; admit this , and farewell witchcraft . And ●…or the sentence of her condemnation , and the confirmation of it by the Divines and University of Paris ; it is with me of no moment : being composed only to humour the Victor . If this could sway me , I had more reason to incline to the other party , for when Charles had setled his estate , the same men , who had cond●…mned her of sorcery , absolved her : and there was also added in desence of her innocency , a Decree from the Court of Rome Joane then with me shall inherit the title of La pucille d' Orleans : with me she shall be ranked amongst the famous Captains of her times ; and be placed in the same throne , equall with the valiantest of all her sexe , in time before her . Let those whom partiality hath wrested aside from the path of truth , proclaim her for a sorceresse , for my part I will not flatter my best fortunes of my Countrey to the prejudice of a truth : neither will I ever be enduced to think of this female warrier , otherwise then of a noble Captain . — Audetque viris concurrere virgo . Penthesilea did it . Why not she Without the stain of spels and sorcerie ? Why should those acts in her be counted sin , Which in the other have commended bin ? Nor is it fit that France should be de●…'d This female souldier , since all Realms beside , Have had the honour of one : and relate How much that sexe hath re-enforc'd the state Of their decaying strengths . Let Scythia spare To speak of Tomyris , th' Assyrians care Shall be no more to hear the deeds recited Of Ninus wife . Nor are the Dutch delighted To hear their Valleda extoll'd : the name Of this French warrier hath eclips'd their fame : And silenc'd their atchievements . Let the praise , That 's due to vertue , wait upon her . Raise An obelisque unto her , you of Gaule , And let her acts live in the mouthes of all Speak boldly of her , and of her alone , That never Lady was as good as Jone . She died a virgin : 't was because the earth Held not a man , whose vertues , or whose birth Might merit such a bl●…ssing . But above , The gods provided her a fitting love : And gave her to St. Denis , shee with him Protects the Lillies and their Diadem . You then about whose armies she doth watch , Give her the honour due unto her match . And when in field your standards you advance , Cry loud , St. Denis and St. Jone for France . CHAP. III. The study of the Civill Law revived in Europe . The dead time of learning . The Schools of Law in Orleans . The oeconomie of them . The Chancellour of Oxford antiently appointed by the Diocesan . Their methode here , and prodigality in bestowing degrees . Orleans a great conflux of strangers . The language there . The Corporation of Germans there . Their house and priviledges . Dutch and Latine . The difference between an Academie and an University . I Have now done with the Town and City of Orleans , and am come unto the University or Schools of Law which are in it ; this being one of the first places in which the study of the Civill Lawes was revived in Europe . For immediately after the death of Justinian , who out of no lesse then 2000 volumes of law writers had collected that bodie of the Imperiall Lawes , which we now call the Digests , or the Pandects : the study of them grew neglected in these Western parts , nor did any for a long time professe or read them ; the reason was , because Italy , France , Spain , England and Germany , having received new Lords over them ; as the Franks , L●…mbards , Saxons , Saracens , and others were fain to submit themselves to their Laws . It happened afterwards that Lotharius Saxo the Emperour , who began his reign , anno 1126. ( being 560 years after the death of Justinian ) having taken the City of Melphy in Naples , found there an old copy of the Pandects . This he gave to the Pisans his confederates , as a most reverend relick of Learning and Antiquity ; whence it is called Littera Pisana . Moreover he founded the University of Bologne or Bononia , ordering the Civill Law to be profest there : one Wirner being the first Professor ; upon whose advice the said Emperor ordained that Bononia should be Legum & juri●… S●…hola una & sola : and here was the first time and place of that study in the Western Empire But it was not the fate only of the Civill Laws , to be thus neglected . All other parts of learning , both Arts and languages , were in the same desperate esta●…s ; the Poets exclamation of O saeclum insipiens & infacetum , never being so applyable as in those times . For it is with the knowledge of good letters , as it was with the effects of nature ; they have times of groweth alike , of perfection and of death . Like the sea , it hath its ebbs as well as its flouds ; and like the earth , it hath its Winter , wherein the seeds of it are deaded and bound up , as well as a Spring wherein it reflourisheth . Thus the learning of the Greeks lay forgotten , and lost in Europe for 700 years , even untill Emanu●…l Chrysolaras taught it at Venice , being driven out of his Countrey by the Turks . Thus the Philosophy of A●…istotle lay hidden in the moa●…h of dust and libraries , ●…t nominabatur potius quod legebatur , as Ludovious Vives observeth in his notes upon St. Austine , untill the time of Alexander Aphrodiseus . And thus also lay the elegancies of the Roman tongue obscured , till that Erasmus , More and Reuchlyn , in the severall Kingdomes of Germany , England , and France , endeavoured the r●…stauration of it . But to return to the Civill Law. After the foundation of the University of Bologne , it pleased Philip le bel King of France to found another here at Orleans , for the same purpose , anno 1312. which was the first School of that profession on this ●…de the mountains . This is evident by the Bull of Clement V. dated at Lyons in the year 1367. where he giveth it this ti●…le , Fru●…erum universitatis Aurelianensis intra caetera citramontana studia , prius s●…lennius , antiquius , tam civilis , quam 〈◊〉 facultatis studium . At the first there were instituted eight Prosessors , now they are reduced to four only ; the reason of this decrease , being the increase of Universities . The place in which they read their Lectures , is called Les grand escoles , and part of the City , La Universite ; neither of which attributes it can any way ●…emit . Colledge they have none , either to lodge the students , or entertain the Professors , the former sojourning in divers places of the Town , these last in their severall houses . As for their place of reading which they call Les grans escol●…s , it is only an old barn converted into a School , by the addition of five ranks of formes , and a pew in the middle , you never saw a thing so mock its own name : Lucus not being more properly called so a non lucendo , then this ruinous house is a great School , because it is little . The present professors are Mr. Furner , the Rector at my being there ; Mr. Tui●…erie , and Mr. Grand . The fourth of them named Mr. Augrand . was newly dead , and his place like a dead pay among Souldiers not supplyed ; in which estate was the function of Mr. Br●…dee , whose office it was to read the Book of Institutions , unto such as come newly to the Town . They read each of them an hour , in their turns , every morning in the week , unlesse Holydayes and Thursdayes , their hearers taking their Lectures in their tables . Their principall office is that of the Rector , which every three months descends down unto the next , so that once in a year , every one of the professors hath his turn of being Rector . The next in dignity unto him is the Chancellour , whose office is during life , and in whose name all degrees are given , and the Letters Authenticall , as they term them , granted . The present Chancellour is named Mr. Bouchier Dr. of Divinity and of both the Laws , and Prebend also of St. Croix ; his place is in the gift of the Bishop of Orleans ; and so are the Chancellors places in all France at the bestowing of the Diocesan . Antiently it was thus also with us at Oxford ; the Bishop of Lincolne nominating to us our Chancellors , till the year 1370. William of Remington being the first Chancellour elected by the University . In the bestowing of their degrees here , they are very liberall , and deny no man that is able to pay his ●…ees . Legem ponere is with them more powerfull then legem dicere , and he that hath but his gold ready , shall have a sooner dispatch , then the best Scholar upon ticket . Ipse licet v●…nias Musis comitatus Homere , Si nihil attuleris , ibis Homere foras . It is the money which disputeth best with them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , money makes the man ; said the Greek , and English proverb . The exercise which is to be performed , before the degree taken , is very little , and as trivially performed . When you have chosen the Law which you mean to defend , they conduct you into an old ruinous chamber . Th●…y call it their Library ; for my part , I should have thought it to have been the warehouse of some second hand Bookseller . Those few books which were there , were as old as Printing ; and could hardly make amongst them one cover , to resist the violence of a rat . They stood not up endlong , but lay one upon the other , and were joyned together with cobwebs in stead of strings . He that would ever guesse them to have been looked into since the long reign of ignorance , might justly have condemned his own ●…harity ; for my part , I was prone to believe that the three last centuries of years had never seen the inside of them ; or that the poor paper had been troubled with the disease called N●…li me tangere . In this unluckie roome do they hold their disputations , unlesse they be solemn and full of expectation , and after two or three arguments urged , commend t●…e sufficiency of the Respondent , and pronounce him worthy of his degree . That done , they cause his Authenticall Letters to be sealed ; and in them they tell the Reader with what diligence and pains they si●…ed the Candidati ; that it is necessary to the Common-wealth of learning , that industry should be honoured ; and that on that ground they have thought it fitting post 〈◊〉 solamen , post vigilias requietem post dolorem gaudia , ( for so as I remember goeth the ●…orm ) to recompense the labours of N.N. with the degree of Doctor or Licentiate ; with a great deal of the like sormall foolery , Et ad hun●… modum fiunt Doctores . From the study of the Law , proceed we unto that of the Language , which is said to be be●…ter spoken here , then in any part of France , and certainly the people hereof speak it more distinctly then the rest ; I cannot say more ●…legantly . Yet par●…ly for this reas●…n , partly because of the study of the Law , and partly because of the sweetnesse of the aire ; the Town is never without abundance of strangers of all Nations which are in correspondency with the French. But in the grea●…est 〈◊〉 it is replenished with those of Germany who have here a corporation , and indeed do make amongst themselves a better University , then the University . This Corporation consisteth o●… a Procurator , a Q●…tor , an A●…or , two Bibliothecarii , & 12 Counsellors . They have all of 〈◊〉 their d●…stinct jurisdiction , and are solemnly elected by the rest of the company every third moneth . The Consulship of R●…me was never so welcome to Cicero , as the office of Pr●…urator is to a Dutch Gentleman ; he for the time of his comman●… ordering the affaires of all his Nation ; and to say truth , being much resp●…cted by those of the Town . It is his office to admit of the young comers , to receive the moneys due at their admission , and to receive an account of the dispending of it of the Questor at the expiring o●… his charge . The office of Ass●…ssor is like that of a Clerk of the Councels , and the Secretary mixt . For he registreth the Acts of their Counc●… , writeth Letters in the name of the House to each of the French Kings , at their new coming to the Crown ; and if any prime or extraordinary Ambassador cometh to the Town , he entertaineth him with a speach . The Bibliothecarii looke to the Libtary , in which they are bound to remain three hours in a day in their severall turns . A prety room it is , very plentifully furnished with choise books , and that at small charge ; for it is here the custome , that every one of the Nation at his departure , must leave with them one book , of what kind or price it best pleaseth him . Besides , each of the officers at the resigning up of his charge , giveth unto the new Questor a piece of gold about the value of a Pistolet , to be expended according as the nec●…ssitie of the ●…ate requires ; which most an end is bestowed upon the increase of their Libr●…ry . Next unto this citè des Lettres ( as one of the French writers calleth Paris ) is their Councell house ; an ●…andsome square Chamb●… , and well furnished . In this they hold their Consultations , and in this preserve their Records and Priviledges , the keeping of the one , and 〈◊〉 the other , being meerly in the hands of the 〈◊〉 . About the Table they have five chairs for the five principall Officers ; those of the Councell sitting round the Chamber on stools , the armes of the Empire being placed directly over every of the seats . If it happen that any of them die there , they all accompany him to his grave , in a manner mixt so orderly of grief and state , that you would think the obsequies of some great Potentate were solemnized . And to say truth of them , they are a hearty and a loving Nation , not to one another only , but to strangers , and especially to us of England . Only I would wish that in their speech and complement , they would not use the Latine tongue , or else speak it more congruously . You shall hardly finde a man amongst them , which cannot make a 〈◊〉 to expresse himself in that lan●…age ; nor one amongst a hundred that can do it Latinly ▪ Galleriam , Compagniam , 〈◊〉 , and the like , are as usuall in their common discourse , as to drink at three of the clock ; and as familiar as their 〈◊〉 . Had they bent their studies that way , I perswade my self they would have been excellent good at the Common Lawes ; their tongues so naturally 〈◊〉 upon those words which are necessary to a D●…ration . But amongst the rest , I took notice of one Mr. Gebour , a man of that various mixture of words , that you would have thought his tongue to have been a very Amsterdam of languages . Cras main 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nous irons ad magnam Galleriam , was one of his most remarkable speeches , when we were at Paris ; but here at Orleans we had them of him thick and threefold . If ever he should chance to die in a 〈◊〉 place where his Countrey could not be known , but by his tongue , it could not possible be , but that more Nations would strive for him , then ever did for Homer . I had before read of the confusion of Babel ; in him I came acquainted with it , yet this use might be made of him and his hotch-pot of languages , that a good Chymicall Physitian would make an excellent medicine of it against the stone . In a word , to go no more upon the particular , I never knew a people that spake more words , and lesse Latine . Of thesee ingredients is the University of Orleans , compounded , if at the least it be lawfull to call it an University , as I think it be not . The name of Academie would beseem it better , and God grant ( as Sanco Panco said of his wife ) it be able to disebarge that calling . I know that those names are indifferently used , but not properly . For an Academie ( the name is derived from a place neer Athens , called Academia , where Plato first taught Philosophy ) in its strict and proper sense , is such a study , where some one or two Arts are professed ; as Law at Orleans and Bononia , and Physick at Montpelier and Padua ; an University is so called , Quod Universae ibi traduntur disciplinae , as the name importeth ; where learning is professed in the generality , and in the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it ; the first the Germans call Schola illustris ; the latter Generale studium ; very opposite titles , and in which there is little of a German . CHAP. IV. Orleans not an University till the coming of the Jesuites . Their Colledge there by whom built . The Jesuites no singers . Their laudable and exact method of teaching . Their policies in it . Received not 〈◊〉 great difficulty into Paris . Their houses in that University . Their strictness unto the rules of their order . Much maliced by the other Priests and Fryers . Why not sent into England with the Queen ; and of what order they were that came with her . Our returne to Paris . THe difference between an University and an Academie standing thus , Those which lived in our Fathers dayes could hardly have called Orleans an University ; a School of Law being the name most fit for it . At this time since the coming of the Jesuites , that appellation may not misbecome it , they having brought with them those 〈◊〉 of learning , which before were wanting in it : but this hath not been of any long standing , their Colledge being not yet fully finished . By an inscription over the gate , it seemeth to be the work of Mr. Cagliery , one of the Advocates in the Parliament of Paris , a man of large practise , and by 〈◊〉 , of great 〈◊〉 ; and who having no childe but this Colledge , is 〈◊〉 to intend the fastning of his estate upon it . In this house do those of this order apply themselves to the study of good Letters , in the pursuit whereof , as the rest of this 〈◊〉 are , they are good proficients , and much exceed all other 〈◊〉 of Fryers , as having better teachers and more leasure to learn. That time which the other spent at high Masses , and at their Canonicall hours , these men bestowed upon their books : they being exempted from these duties by their order . Upon this ground they trouble not their heads with the crotchets of Musick , nor spend their moneths upon the chanting out of their services . They have other matters to imploy their brains upon , such as are the ruin of Kingdoms , and desolation of Countries . It was the saying of Themistocles , being requested to play a lesson on the Lute , That he could not fidle , but he could tell how to make a little Town a great City . The like we may say of the Jesuites ; They are no great singers , but are well skilled in making little Cities great , and great ones little . And certain it is , that they are so far from any ability or desire this way , that upon any of their solemn Festivals ▪ when their Statutes require musick , they are faine to hire the singing men of the next Cathedrall . As here upon the feast of their Patron St. Ignatius , being the 21 of July , they were compelled to make use of the voyces of the Church of St. Croix . To this advantage of leasure is added the exact method of their teaching , which is indeed so excellent , that the Protestants themselves in some places send their sons to their Schools ; upon desire to have them prove exquisite in those arts they teach . To them resort the children of the rich as well as of the poor , and that in such abundance , that wheresoever they settle , other houses become in a manner desolate , or frequented only by those of the more heavie and phlegmatick constitutions . Into their Schooles when they have received them , they place them in that forum or Classis into which they are best fitted to enter . Of these Classes , the lowest is for Grammar : the second for Composition , or the making of Theames , as we call it : the third for Poetry : the fourth for Oratory : the fifth for Greek Grammar and compositions : the sixt for the Poesie and Rhetorick of that language : the seventh for Logick : and the eight and last for Philosophy . In each of these Schooles there is a severall Reader or Institutor , who only mindeth that art , and the perfection of it , which for that year he teacheth . T●…t year ended , he removeth both himself and Scholars with him , into the Cl●…ssis or Schooles next beyond him , till he hath brought them through the whole studies of humanity . In this last forme , which is that of Philosophy , he continueth two years , which once expired , his Scholars are made perfect in the University of learning , and themselves manumitted from their labours , and permitted their private studi●…s . Nor do they only teach their Scholars an exactnesse in those several parts o●… Learning which they handle , but they also endevour to breed in them an obstinacy of mind , and a sturdy eagernesse of spirit to make them thereby hot prosecutors of their own opinions , and impatient of any contrary consideration . This is it which maketh all those of their education , to affect victory in all the controversies of wit or knowledge , with such a violence , that even in their very Grammaticall disputations , you shall find little boyes maintaine arguments with such a fierie impatience , that you would think it above the nature of their years . And all this they performe freely and for nothing ; the poor Paisants son being by them equally instructed , with that of the Noblest . By this means they get unto their Society , great honour , and great strength ; honour in furnishing their Schooles with so many persons of ●…xcellent quality or Nobility , of whom afterwards they make their best advantages f●…r their strength also . As for those of the poorer sort , they have also their ends upon them ; for by this free and liberall education of their children , the common people do infinitely affect them : besides that , out of that ranke of their Scholars they assume such into their fraternity , whom they finde to be of a rare wit and excellent spirit , or any other way fitted for their profession . Thus do they make their own purposes out of all 〈◊〉 , and refuse no fish which either they can draw into their nets , or which will offer it self unto them . Si locuples quis est , avari sunt , si pauper , ambitiosi , quos non oriens , non occidens satiaverit , soli omnium opes atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt : Galgacus a British Captain , spake it of the Souldiers of the Romans Empire : we may as justly verifie it of these Souldiers of the Romish Church , they being the m●…n whom neither the West nor East-Indies can satisfie ; and who with a like servencie desire the education of the needy and the wealthy . Moreover , by this method of teaching they do not only strengthen themselves in the affections of men a broad , but also fortifie themselves within their own wals at home ; for by this means , there is not one of their society , who hath not only perfectly concocted in his head the whole 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of knowledge , but hath gained unto himself the true art of speaking , and a readinesse of expressing what he knoweth ; without the least demurre or haesitancie : the greatest happinesse of a Scholar . To conclude then and say no more of them , and their rare abilities ( for virtus & in hoste probatur ) it is thought by men of wisdome and judgement , that the planting of a Colledge of J●…suites in any place , is the onely sure way to reestablish that Religion which they professe , and in time to eate out the contrary . This notwithstanding , they were at the first institution of them mightily opposed , and no where more violently then in the University of Paris . An University that standeth much upon its liberty and priviledges ; to which this order was imagined to be an hindrance : it being lawfull for them to take any degree in their own houses , without reference to any publick exercise or examination . In the year 1554. at what time they first began to set foot in France , the Colledge of the Sorbonists made a long decree against them , in the end whereof are these words , and they are worth the reading , Uidetur haec societas in n●…gotio fidei periculosa , pacis Ecclesiae perturbativa , monasticae religionis eversiva & magis ad destructionsm , quam ad aedificationem ; a censure too full of vineger and bitternesse . Afterwards in the year 1564. they preferred a Petition to the University , that the Colledge which the Bishop of Clermont had built for them , might be incorporated into the University , and enjoy the immunities of it . Upon the Universities deniall of their desire , there arose a suit between them and the University in the high Court of Parliament ; Peter Versoris pleading for the Jesuits , and Stephen Pasquier for the other party . In the end they were admitted , though upon terms of wondrous strictnesse . Anno 1594. John Castell a novice of this order , having wounded King Henry IV. in the mouth , occasioned the banishment of this Society out of all France , into which they were not again received till the year 1604. and then also upon limitations more strict then ever . Into Paris they were not readmitted untill anno 1606. neither had the liberty of reading Lectures and instructing the youth confirmed unto them till anno 1611. which also was compassed not without great trouble and vexation . Per varios casus & tot discrimina rerum , As Aen●…as and his companions came into Latium . In this University they have at this instant three houses , one of the Novices , a second of Institutors , which they call the Colledge ; and a third of professed Jesuites , which they style their Monastery , or the professed house of St. Lewis . In their house of Novices they train up all those whom they have culled out of their Schooles to be of their order , and therein initiate them in the arts of Jesuitism , and their mysteries of iniquity . They there teach them not Grammaticall constructions or composition , but instruct them in the paths of virtue , courage and obedience , according to such examples as their Authors afford them . This they say of themselves and their friends for them . But he that made the funerall Oration for Henry IV. anno 1610. reporteth it otherwise , Latini sermonis obtentu ( saith he ) impurissime Gallicae juventutis mores ingenuos foedant . Bonarum litterarum praetextu , pessimas edocent artes . Dum ingenia excolunt , animas perdunt , &c. In their Colledge they have the same method of teaching which the others of their company use in Orleans . A Colledge first given unto them by Mr. William Pratt Bishop of Clermount , whose house it was ; but much beautifyed by themselves after his decease . For with the mony which he gave unto them by his will , which amounted ( as it was thought ) to 60000 crowns ; they added to it the Court called De Langres , in St. James street , anno 1582. Their Monastery or house of profession is that unto which they retire themselves after they have discharged their duties in the Colledge , by reading and studying publickly in their severall Classes . When they are here , their studies both for time and quality is ad 〈◊〉 ; though generally their only studie in it is Policy , and the advantage of their cause . And indeed out of this Trojan horse it is , that those firebrands and incendiaries are let out to disturb and set in combustion the affaires of Christendom , out of this forge come all those stratagems and tricks of Machiavillianism , which tend to the ruine of the Protestants , and the desolation of their Countries . I speak not this of their house of Profession here in Paris , either only or principally ; wheresoever they settle , they have a house of this nature , out of which they issue to overthrow the Gospell . Being sent once by their Superiors , a necessity is layed upon them of ob●…dience , be the imployment never so dangerous . And certainly this Nation doth most strictly obey the rules of their order , of any whatsoever , not excepting the Capouchins nor the Carthusians This I am witnesse to , that whereas the Divinity Lecture is to end at the tilling of a Bell ; one of the Society in the Colledge of Clermont , reading about the fall of the Angels , ended his Lecture with these words , Denique in quibuscunque ; for then was the warning given , and he durst not so far trespasse upon his rule , as to speak out his sentence . But it is not the fate of these Jesuits to have great persons only , and Universities only to oppose their fortunes : they have also the most accomplisht malice , that either the secular Priests or Fryers amongst whom they live , can fasten upon them . Some envie them for the greatnesse of their possessions , some because of the excellency of their learning ; some hate them for their power , some for the shrewdnesse of their brains ; all together making good that saying of Paterculus , that Semper eminentis fortunae comes est invidia . True indeed it is , that the Jesuits have in a manner deserved all this clamor and stomach by their own insolencies ; for they have not only drawn into their own hands all the principall affairs of C●…urt and state ; but upon occasions cast all the scorn and contempt they can , upon those of the other Orders . The Janizaries of the Turke never more neglectfully speak of the Asapi , then those doe of the rest of the Clergy . A great crime in those men , who desire to be accounted such excellent Masters of their own affections . Neither is the affection born to them abroad , greater then that at home ; amongst those I mean of the opposite party ; who being so often troubled and crumped by them , have little cause to afford them a liking , and much lesse a welcome . Upon this reason they were not sent into England with the Queen , although at first they were destinate to that service . It was well known how odious that name was amongst us , and what little countenance the Court or Countrey would have afforded them . They therefore who had the Governance of that businesse , sent hither in their places the Oratorians , or the Fratres congregationis Oratorii ; a race of men never as yet offensive to the English , further then the generall defence of the Romish cause , and so lesse subject to envie and exception . They were first instituted by Philip Nerius , not long after the Jesuits , and advanced and dignified by Pope Sixtus V. principally to this end , that by their incessant Sermons to the people , of the lives of Saints , and other Ecclesiasticall Antiquities , they might get a new reputation ; and so divert a little the torrent of the peoples affections from the Jesuites . Baronius , that great and excellent Historian , and Bozius that deadly enemie to the Soveraignity of Prince●… , were of the first foundation of this Order . I have now done with Orleans and the Jesuits , and must prepare for my return to Paris . Which journey I begun the 23 of July , and ended the day following . We went back the same way that we came , though we were not so fortunate as to enjoy the same company we came in , for in st●…ad of the good and acceptable society of one of the French Nobles , some Gentlemen of Germany , and two Fryers of the Order of St. Austin ; we had the perpetuall vexation of four tradesmen of Paris , two filles de joye , and an old woman ; the Artizans so slovenly attired and greasie in their apparell , that a most modest apprehension could have conceived no better of them , then that they had been newly raked out of the scullery . One of them by an Inkehorne that hung at his girdle , would have made us believe that he had been a N●…arie ; but by the thread of his discourse , we found out that he was a Sumner : so full of ribaldrie was it , and so rankly did it ●…avour of the French bawdie-courts . The r●…st of them talked according to their skill , concerning the price of commodities ; and who was the most likely man of all the City , to be made one of the next years Es●…evins . Of the two wenc●…s , o●…e so extreamly impudent , that even any immodest ear would have abhorred her language , and of such a shamelesse deportment , that her very behaviour would have frighted lust out of the most incontinent man living . Since I first knew mankinde and the world , I never observed so much i●…udence in the generall , as I did then in her particular , and I hope shall never be so miserable , as to suffer two dayes more the torment and hell of her conversation . In a word , she was a wench born to shame all the 〈◊〉 with whom she had traficked , for she would not be casta , and could not be cauta , and so I leave her ; a creature extreamly bold , because extreamly faulty . And yet having no good property to red●…em both these , and other unlovely qualities ; but ( as Sir Philip Sydney said of the Strumpet B●…ha in the A●…adia ) a little counterfeit beauty disgraced with wandring eyes , and unwayed speeches . The other of the younger females ( for as yet I am doubtfull whether I may call any of them women ) was of the same profession also , but not half so rampant as her companion . Haec habitu c●…sto cum non sit , casta videtur , as Ausonius giveth it one of the two wanton sisters . By her carriage a charitable stranger would have thought her honest ; and to that favourable opinion had my self been inclinable , if a French Mo●…sieur had not given me her 〈◊〉 at Orleans : besides there was an 〈◊〉 twinkling of her eye , which spoyled the composednesse of her countenance ; otherwise she might have pass●…d for currant . So that I may safely say of her , in respect of her fellow Harlot , what Tacitus doth of Pompey , in reference to Caesar , viz Secretior Pompeius , Caesare non melior . They were both equally guilty of the sin ; though this last had the more cunning to dissemble it , and avoid the infamie and censure ●…e unto it . And so I come to the old woman , which was the last of our goodly companions . A woman so old , that I am not at this day fully resolved whether she were ever young or no. 'T was well I had read the Scriptures , otherwise I might have been very prone to have thought her one of the first pieces of the creation , and that by some mischance or other , she had escaped the flood ; her face was for all the world like unto that of Sibylla Erythraea in an old print , or that of Solomons two harlots in the painted cloth ; you could not at the least but have imagined her one of the Relicks of the first age after the building of Babel ; for her very complexion was a confusion more dreadfull then that of languages . As yet I am uncertain whether the Poem of our arch-poet Spencer , entituled , The Ruines of time , was not purposely intended on her ; sure I am it is very applyable in the title . But I might have saved all this labour : Ovid in his description of Fames , hath most exactly given us her portraicture ; and out of him , and the eight book of his Metamorphosis , you may take this view of her . Nullus erat crinis , cava lumina , pallor in ore , Labra incana situ , scabri rubigine dentes , Dura cutis , per quam s●…ctari vis●…era possent ; Ventris erat pro ventre locus : pendere putares Pectus , et a spinae tantummodo crate teneri . Unhair'd , pale-fac'd , her eyes sunk in her head , Lips hoary-white , and teeth most rustie-red , Through her course skin , her guts you might espie , In what estate and posture they did lie . Belly she had none , only there was seen The place whereas her belly should have been . And with her hips her body did agree , As if 't was fastned by Geometrie . But of this our companion , as also of the rest of the Coachfull , Sunday-night , and our arrivall at Paris , hath at the last delivered us . A blessing for which I can never be sufficiently thankfull ; and thus — Dedit Deus his quoque fi nem . The End of the Third Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . PICARDIE : OR , THE FOURTH BOOK . CHAP. I. Our return towards England . More of the Hugonots hate unto Crosses . The town of Luzarch , and St. Loupae . The Country of Picardie and people . The Picts of B●…itain not of this Country . Mr. Lee Dignicoes Governor of Picardie . The off●…ce of Constable what it is in France . By whom the place supplyed in England . The marble table in France , and causes there handled . Clermount , and the Castle there . The war raised up by the Princes against D'Ancre . What his designes might tend to , &c. JUly the 27. having dispatched that businesse which brought us into France , and surveyed as much of the Countrey , as that opportunity would permit , we b●…gan our journey towards England in a Coach of Amiens . Better accompaned we were then when we came from Orleans , for here we had Gentlemen of the choicest fashion , very ingenious , and in my opinion of finer condition then any I had met withall in all my acquaintance with that Nation . We had no vexation with us in the shap●… of a French woman , which appeared unto me somewhat miraculous , to torment our ears with her discourse , or punish our eyes with her complexion . Thus associated we began to jog towards St. Loup , where that night we were to be lodged . The Countrey such as already I have described it in the Isle of France , save that beyond St. Denis it began to be somewhat more hilly . By the way I observed those little crossets erected in the memorie of St. Denis , as being vainly supposed to be his resting places , when he ran from Mont-martre with his head in his hand , which the zealous madnesse of the Hugonots had thrown down , and were now reedified by King Lewis . It could not but call to mind the hate of that Nation unto that harmelesse monument of Christs sufferings , the Crosse ; which is grown it seemeth so exorbitant , that the Papists make use of it to discover an Hugonot . I remember as I passed by water from Amiens to Abbeville , we met in the boat with a levie of French Gentlewomen ; to one of them , with that French as I had , I applyed my self , and she perceiving me to be English , questioned my Religion . I answered ( as I safely might ) that I was a Catholick : and she for her better satisfaction proffered me the little crosse which was on the top of her beads to kisse , ( and rather should I desire to kisse it then many of their lips ) whereupon the rest of the company gave of me this verdit , that I was Un urai Christien , & ne point un Hugon●… . But to proceed in our journall . The same day we parted from Paris , we passed through the Town of Luzarch , and came to that of St. Loup . The first famous only in its owner , which is the Count of Soissons . The second in an Abbey there situate built in memory of St. Lupus Bishop of Trios in Champagne . These Townes passed , we were entred into Picardie . Picardie is divided into the higher , which containeth the Countries of Calice and Boulogne , with the Town Monstrevill : and the lower , in which are the goodly Cities of Amiens , Abbeville , and many other places of principall note . The higher which is the lesser , and more Northern part is bounded North and West with the English Ocean ; and on the East with Flanders and Artoys . The lower , which is the larger , the richer and the more Southern , hath on the East the little Country of Veromandys ; on the West Normandy ; and on the South the Countrey of Champagne . In length it comprehendeth all the 51 degree of Latitude , and three parts of the 50 ; extending from Calice in the North , to Clermont in the South . In breadth it is of a great inequality . For the higher Picardie is like Linea amongst the Logitians , which they desine to be longitudo sine latitudine , it being indeed nothing in a manner , but a meer border . The lower is of a larger breadth , and containeth in it the whole 24 degree of longitude , and a fourth part of the 23 ; so that by the proportion of degrees , this Province is 105 miles long , and 25 broad . Concerning the name of Picardie , it is a difficulty beyond my reading and my conjecture . All I can do is to overthrow the lesse probable opinions of other writers , and make my self subject to that scoffe which Lactantius bestoweth on Aristotle , Rectè hic sustulit aliorum disciplinas , sed non recte fundavit suam . Some then derive it from Piquon , one forsooth of Alexander the greats Captains , whom they fain to have built Amiens and Piquigni ; an absurdity not to be honoured with a confutation : some from the Town of Piquigni it self , of which mind is Mercator ; but that Town never was of such note as to name a Province : others derive it from Picardus a fanaticall Heretick of these parts , about the year 1300 and after ; but the appellation is far older then the man : others fetch it from the Picts of Britain , whom they would have to flie hither after the discomfiture of their Empire and Nation by the Scots ; a transmigration of which all Histories are silent : this being the verdict of the best Antiquary ever was nursed up in Britain , Picti itaque funesstissimo praelio debellati , aut penitus fuerunt extincti , aut paulatim in Scotorum nomen & nationem concesserint . Lastly , some others derive the name from Pique , which signifieth a Lance or a Pike , the inventors of which warlike weapon , the fathers of this device would fain make them . In like manner some of Germany have laboured to prove that the Saxons had that name given them from the short swords which they used to wear , called in their language Seaxon ; but neither truely . For my part I have consulted 〈◊〉 for all the Nations ; and the I●…rarium of Ant●…nius for all the Towns in this tract , but can find ●…one on which I may fasten any probable Etymologie . All therefore that I can say , is , 〈◊〉 which R●…bert Bishop of Auran●…es in Normandy hath said before me , and that only in the generall , Quos itaque aetas nostra Picardos appelat verae Belgae dicendi sunt : qui post modum in Picardorum nomen tra●…migrarunt . This Countrey is very plenti●…ull of Corne and other grain , with which it abundantly surnisheth Paris ; and hath in it more store of pasture and medow grounds , th●…n I ●…lse saw in any part of France . In Vines only it is defective , and that ( as it is th●…ught ) more by the want o●… industry in the people , then any inhability in the soil . For inde●…d they are a people that will not labour more then they needs must , st●…nding much upon their state and distance , and in the carriage of their bodies savouring a little of the Spaniard ; whence Picarder , to play the Picard , is usually said of those who are lo●…ty in their looks , or glu●…tonous at their tables : this last being also one of the symptomes of a Picard . The Governor of this Province is the D●…ke of Les Diguieres , into which office he succe●…ded Mr. Luynes , as also he did into that of the Constable . Two preferments which he purchased at a deer rate , having sold or abandoned that religion to c●…mpasse them , which he had professed more then 60 y●…ars together ; an apostasie most unworthy of the man , who having for so many years supported the cause of religion , hath now forsaken it ; and thereby made himself gilty of the co●…ardise of M. Antonius , Qui cum in desertores saevire debuerat , 〈◊〉 sui exe●…t : ●…us factus est . But I ●…ear an he●…vier censure waiteth upon him ; the crown of immortality not being promised to all those which run , but to those only which hold out till the end . For the present indeed he hath augmented his honours by this office , which is the principall of all France . He hath place and command before and over all the Peers and Princes of the bloud ; and at the Coronation of the French Kings , ministreth the oath : when he entreth a City in state , or upon the redition of it , he goeth before with the Sword naked ; and when the King 〈◊〉 in an assembly of the three estates , he is placed at 〈◊〉 Kings right hand . He hath command over all his Majesties forces ; and he that killeth him is guilty of high treason . He sitteth also as chief Judge at the Table of marble upon all suits , actions , persons , and complaints whatsoever concerning the wars . This Table de Marbre was wont to be continually in the 〈◊〉 hall of the Palais at Paris ; from whence upon the burnning of that hall , it was removed to the Louure . At this table doth the Admirall of France hold his Sessions , to judge of trafick , prizes , letters of marts , piracy , and businesse of the like nature . At this table judgeth also Le grand Maistre des eaues et forrests ; we may call him the Justice in Eire of all his Majesties Forrests and waters . The actions here handled , are Thefts , and abuses committed in the Kings Forrests , Rivers , Parks , Fi●…hponds , and the like . In the absence of the grand Maistre , the power of sentence resteth in the Les grand Maistres Enquesteurs , et generaux reformateurs , who have under their command no fewer then 300 subordinate officers . Here also sit the Marshals of France , which are ten in number , sometimes in their own power , and sometimes as Assistants to the Constable , under whose direction they are . With us in England the Marshalship is more entire , as that which besides its own jurisdiction , hath now incorporated into it self most of the authority , antiently belonging to the Constables , which office ended in the death of Edward Lord Duke of Buckingham , the last hereditary and proprietary Constable of England . This office of Constable , to note unto you by the way so much , was first instituted by Lewis the grosse , who began his reign , anno 1110. and conferred on Mr. Les Diguieres on the 24 of July , 1622. in the Cathedrall Church of Grenoble , where he first heard Masse , and where he was installed Knight of both Orders . And so I leave the Constable to take a view of his Province , a man at this time beloved of neither parties ; hated by the Protestants as an Apostata , and suspected by the Papists not to be entire . To proceed , 〈◊〉 the 28. we came unto Clermont , the first Town of any note that we met with in Picardie : a prety neat Town , and finely seated on the 〈◊〉 of an hill . For the defence of it , it hath on the upper side of it , an indifferent large Castle , and such which were the situation of it somewhat helped by the strength of Art , might be brought to do good service . Towards the Town , it is of an easie accesse , to the fieldwards more difficult , as being built on the perpendicular 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 . In the year 1615 , it was made good by Mr. Harancourt with a Regiment of eight 〈◊〉 , who kept it in the name of the Prince of Conde , and the rest of that confederacy ; but it held not long , for at the 〈◊〉 D' 〈◊〉 coming before it with his Army , and Artillery , it was ●…sently yeelded . This war , which was the second civill war which had happened in the reign of King Lewis , was undertaken by the Princ●…s , chi●…fly to thwart the designes of the Queen mother , and crush the power●…ulnesse of her grand favourite , the Marshall . The pretence ( as in such cases it commonly is ) was the good of the Common-wealth : the occasion , the crosse marriages then consummated by the Marshall , between the Kings of France and Spain ; for by those marriages they seemed to fear the augmentation of the Spaniards greatnesse ; the alienation of the affections of their antient allies ; and by consequence the ●…uine of the French Empire . But it was not the ●…ate of D' Anire , as yet to 〈◊〉 . Two-years more of command and insolencies , his 〈◊〉 allow'd him , and then he tumbled . This opportunity of his death ending the third civill war , each of which his saulty greatnesse had o●…oned . What the 〈◊〉 of his designes did t●…nd to , I dare not absolutely d●…termine ; though like enough it is , that they aimed further then at a private , or a personall potencie ; for having u●…der the favour and countenance of the Q●…een mo●… 〈◊〉 himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Kings ear , and of his Councell ; he made a 〈◊〉 to get into his own hands an authority almost as unlimited , as that of the old Mayre of the Palace . For he had suppressed the liberty of the 〈◊〉 estates , and of the soveraign 〈◊〉 ; removed all the officers and Counsellors of the last King ; ravished one of the Presidents of the great Chamber , by name Mr. le Jay , out of the Parliament into , the prison , and planted Garrisons of his own in most of the good Towns of Normandy , of which Province he was Governour . Add to this , that he had caused the Prince of Conde , being acknowledged the first Prince of the bloud , to be imprisoned in the Bastile , and had searched into the continuance of the lives of the King and his brother , by the help of Sorcery and Witchcraft . Besides , he was suspected to have had secret intelligence with some forain Princes , ill willers to the State ; and had disgraced some and neglected others of the Kings old confederates . Certainly these actions seem to import some project beyond a private and obedient greatnesse , though I can hardly believe that he durst be ambitious of the Crown ; for being a fellow of a low birth , his heart could not but be too narrow for such an hope , and having no party amongst the Nobility , and being lesse gracious with the people , he was altogether 〈◊〉 of means to compasse it . I therefore am of an opinion , that the Spanish gold had corrupted him to some project concerning the enlargement of that Empire , upon the French dominion ; which the crosse marriages , whereof he was the contriver , and which seemed so full of danger to all the best Patriots of France , may seem to demonstrate . And again , at that time when he had put the Realm into his third combustion , the King of Spain had an Army on foot against the Duke of Savoy , and another in the Countries of Cleve and Juliers ; which had not the timely fall of this Monster , and the peace ensuing prevented it , might both perhaps have met together in the midst of France . But this only conjecturall . CHAP. II. The fair City of Amiens ; and greatnesse of it . The English feasted within it ; and the error of that action ; the Town how built , seated and fortified . The Citadell of it , thought to be impregnable . Not permitted to be viewed . The overmuch opennesse of the English in discovering their strength . The watch and form of Government in the Town . Amiens a Visdamate : to whom it pertaineth . What that honour is in France . And how many there enjoy it , &c. THat night we went from Clermont to a Town called Brettaul , where we were harboured : being from Clermont 6 French leagues ; and from Paris 20. Our entertainment there such as in other places : as sluttish , as inconvenient . The next day being the 29 , about ten of the clock , we had a sight of the goodly City of Amiens . A City of some four English miles circuit within the wals , which is all the greatnesse of it : for without the wals it hath houses few or none . A City very capacious , and for that cause hath been many times honoured with the persons and trains of many great Princes : besides that once it entertained almost an whole Army of the English. For King Lewis the 11. having made an advantagious peace with our Edward 4. and perceiving how ungratefull it was amongst the military men , he intended also to give them some manner of satisfaction : He sent therefore unto them 300 carts loaden with the best Wines : and seeing how acceptable a present that had proved ; he intended also to feast them in Amiens , within half a league of which their Camp was lodged . This entertainment lasted four daies , each street having in it two long tables : and each table being furnished with very plentiful provision . Neither were they denied entrance into any of the Taverns , and Victualling houses , or therein stinted either in meats , or drinks ; whatsoever was called for , being defrayed by King Lewis . An action wherein , if mine opinion might carry it , there was little of the politician . For there were permitted to ●…nter into the Town so many at once of the English men , that had they been but so minded , they might easily have made themselves Masters both of the place , and of the Kings person . Nine thousand are reckoned by Comines to have b●…en within it together , and most of them armed : so that they might very easily have surprised the Gates , and let in the rest of the Army . Those of the French Kings Counsell much scared it , and therefore enformed both Princes of the danger , the one of his Town , the other of his Honour . But this jealousie was but a French distrust , and might well have been spared : the English being of that Generals minde , who scorned to steal a victory , and of that generous disposition , that they would not betray their credits . Nunquam illis adei ulla opportuna visa est victoriae occasio , quam damno pensarent fides : as the Historian of Tib●…rius . If this City then escaped a sack or a surprisal , it cannot be imputed to the wisdome of the French , but to the modesty and fair dealing of the English. But this was not the only soloecism in point of state , committed by that great politick of his time , King Lewis : there never being man so famed for his brain , that more grosly over-reached himself , then that Prince , though perhaps more frequently . The buildings of this Town are of diverse materials , some built of stone , others of wood , and some again of both . The streets very sweet and clean , and the air not giving pl●…ce to any for a lively pureness . Of their buildings the principal are their Churches , whereof there are twelve only in number : Churches I mean parochial , and besides those belonging to Religious houses . Next unto them the work of most especial note , is a great and large Hospital ; in method and the disposing of the beds much like unto the Hostel Dieu in Paris , but in number much inferiour ; Et me ●…amen rapuerant , and yet the decency of them did much delight me . The sweetnesse and neatnesse of the Town , proceeded partly as I said from the air , and partly from the conveniency of the River of Some , on which it is seated . For the river running in one entire bank at the further end of the Town , is there divided into six channels , which almost at an equall distance run through the several parts of it . Those channels thus divided , receive into them all the ordure and filth , with which the Town otherwise might be pester'd : and affordeth the people a plentifull measure of water wherewith to purge the lanes , and bie corners of it , as often as them listeth . But this is not all the benefit of these Channels : they bestow upon the City matter also of commodity , which is the infinite number of Grist-mils , that are built upon them . At the other end of the Town the Channels are again united into one stream : both those places , as well of the division , as of the union of the Channels being exceeding well fortified with chains and piles , and also with bulwarks and out-works . Neither is the Town well fortified and strengthned at those passages only : the other parts of it having enough of strength to inable them to a long resistance . The ditch round about it , save where it meeteth with the Citadell , is exceeding deep , and steepie : the wals of a good height , broad , and composed of earth and stone equally : the one making up the outside of them , and the other the inside . The Gates are very large and strong , as well in the sinewie composition of themselves , as in the addition of the Draw-bridge , Suburbs this City hath none , because a Town of war : nor any liberal circuit of territory , because a frontier . Yet the people are indifferently wealthy , and have amongst them good trading ; besides the benefit of the Garrison , and the Cathedral . The Garrison consisteth of 250 men , ( 500 in all they should be ) who are continually in pay to guard the Citadel , their pay eight Sols daily . The Governor of them is the Duke of Chaune , who is also the Lieutenant or Deputy Governour of the whole Province under the Constable : their Captain Mr. Le Noyre , said to be a man of good experience , and worthy his place . This Citadel was built by Henry 4. as soon as he had recovered the Town from the 〈◊〉 , anno 1597. It is seated on the lower part of the City , though somewhat on the advantage of an hill , and seemeth in mine opinion , better situate to command the Town , then to defend it ; or rather to recover the Town being taken , then to save it from taking . They who have seen it , and know the arts of fortification , report it to be 〈◊〉 . — Quod nec Jovis ira , nec ignis , Nec 〈◊〉 ferrum , nec edax abolere vetustas . Nor am I able to contradict it . For besides that it is a skill beyond my profession , we were not permitted to come within it , or to take a survey of it , but at a distance . As soon as we approached nigh unto it , one of the Garrison proffer'd us the Musket : a sufficient warning not to be too venturous . So that all which I could observe was this : that they had within themselves good plenty of earth to make their Gabions , and repair their breaches . With the same jealousie also , are the rest of the Forts and Towns of importance guarded in this and other Countreys : no people that ever I heard being so open in shewing their places of strength and safety unto strangers , as the English. For a dozen of Ale a foreiner may pace over the curtain of Portsmouth , and measure every stone and bulwark of it . For a shilling more he shall see their provision of powder and other munition . And when that is done , if he will he shall walk the round too . A French crown fathometh the wals of Dover Castie : and for a pinte of wine one may see the nakednesse of the blockhouses at Gravesend . A negligence which may one day cost us dearly : though we now think it not . For what else do we in it , but commit that prodigall solly , for which Plutarch condemned Per●…les : that is , to break open all the pales and inclosures of our land , to the end that every man might come in freely , and take away our fruit at his pleasure . Jealousie , though a vice in a man towards his wife , is yet one of the safest vertues in a Governor towards his 〈◊〉 : and therefore I could wish that 〈◊〉 English man , would in this particular borrow a 〈◊〉 of the Italian . 〈◊〉 these souldiers which are 〈◊〉 in garrison for the defence of the Citadell , there are also 300 which keep watch every night for the defence of the City . The watchmen receive no pay of the King , but discharge that duty amongst themselves , and in turns , every house finding one for that service , twelve nights in the year . The weapons which they use , are pikes only , and muske●… : there being not one pi●…ce of Ordinance all about the Town , or on the wals of it . The Governor of this Town , as it hath reference to the King , is a B●…illy , who hath belonging to him all the au●…hority which belongeth to a siege 〈◊〉 . Under him he hath a Lieutenant generall , and particular ; seven Counsellors , a publi●…k Notary , and other inf●…rior Officers and Magistrates . As it is a Corporation , the chief Governor of it is a Maior , and next to him the Eschevins , or She●…iffs , as protecto●…s of the inhabitants and their liberties : besides those of the Common-councell . Another circumstance there is , which ennobleth , this Town of Amiens , which is , that it is a Visdamate : or that it giveth honour to one of the Nobility , who is called the Visdame of Amiens . This title at this time belongeth to the Duke of Chaune , Governor of the Citadell , together with the Lordship of Piquigni : both which he obtained by marrying the daughter and heir of the last Visdame of Amiens , and Lord of Piquigni , anno 1619. A marriage which much advanced his fortunes , and which was compassed for him by the Constable Luynes his brother , who also obtained for him of the King , the title of Duke : his highest attribute before being that of Mr. de Cadinet , by which name he was known here in England , at such time when he was sent extraordinary Embassador to King James . This honour of Visdame , is for ought I could ever see , used only in France . True it is that in some old 〈◊〉 Charters we meet 〈◊〉 this title of Vice-dominus . As in the Charter of King Edred to the Abbey of Crowland in L●…shire . dated in the year 948. there i●… there subscribed Ego Ingulph Vice-dominus : but with us , and at those times , this title was only used to denote a subordination to some superior Lord , and not as an honorary attribute , in which sense it is now used in France . Besides that , with us it was frequently , though falsly used for Vice comes . Between which two offices of a Vicount and a Visdame , there are found no small resemblances . For as they which did 〈◊〉 vicem Comitis , were called Vicecomites or Vicounts : so were they also called Vidames or Vicedomini , qui domini episcopi vicem gerebant in temporalibus . And as Viscoun●…s from officers of the Earls became honorary : so did the Vidames disclaim their relation to the Bishop , and became Signieural or honorary also . The Vidames then according to their first institution were the substitutes of the greater Bishops , in matter of secular administration : for which cause , though they have altered their tenure , they take ●…ll of them their denomination from the chie●…town of some Bishoprick . Neither is there any of them , who holdeth not of some Bishoprick or other . Concerning the number of them that are thus dignified I cannot determine . Mr. Glover , otherwise alled Somerset Herald , in his Discourse of Nobility , published by Mr. Milles of Canterbury , putteth it down for absolute , that here are four only , viz. of Amiens , of Cha●…tres , of Chalons , and of Gerber●…y in Beauvais ; but in this he hath deceived both himself and his readers , there being , besides those divers others , as of Rheimes , Mans , and the like . But the particular and exact number of them , together with the place denominating , I leave to the French Heralds : unto whose prosession it principally belongeth . CHAP. III. The Church of Nostre D●…me in Amiens . The principal Churches in most Cities called by her name . More honour performed to her then to her Saviour . The surpassing beauty of this Church on the ●…utside . The front of it . King Henry the sevenths Chappel at Westminster . The curiousnesse of this Church within . By what means it became to be so . The sumptuous masking closets in it . The excellency of perspective works . Indulgences by whom first founded . The estate of the Bishoprick . THere is yet one thing which add●…th more lustre to the City of Amiens then either the 〈◊〉 or the Citadel , which is the Chur●…h of Nostre Dame. A name by which most of the principal Churches are known in France . There have we the Nostre Dame in Roven , a second in Paris , a third in this City , a fourth in Bou●…gne , all Cathedrall : so als●… a Nostre Dame in Abbeville and another in Estampes : the principal Church in those Towns also : had I seen more o●… their Towns , I had met with more of her Temples : for of so many I have heard of , that it there be more then two Churches in a Town , one shall be sure to be dedicated unto her , and that one of the fairest : of any temples consecrated to the name and memory of our Saviour , ne gry quidem : there was not so much as a word stirring , neither could I marvail at it , considring the honours done to her , and those to her son ; betwixt which there is so great a disproportion , that you would have im●…gined that Mary , and not Jesus had been our Saviour . For one Pater noster the people are enjoyned ten A●…e Maries , and to recompense one 〈◊〉 to Christs Sepulchre at 〈◊〉 , you shall hear 200 undertaken to our Lady of Loretto : and whereas in their Kalendar they have dedicated only four ●…stivals to our Saviour , which are those of his birth , circumcision , resurrection , and ascension , ( all which the En●…ish Church also observeth ) for the Virgins sake they have more then doubled the number . Thus do they solemnize the seasts of her purification , and annuntiation , at the times which we also do : of her visitation of Elizabeth , in July ; of her dedication and assumption in August : of her nativity in September : of her presentation , in November : and of her conception in the womb of her mother , in December . To her have they appropriated set formes of Prayers prescribed in the two books called , one Officium , and the other Rosarium b●…atae Mariae virginis , whereas her son must be contented with those oraisons which are in the common Masse-book . Her shrines and images are more glorious and magnificent , then those of her son . And in her Chappel are more vowes paid , th●…n before the Crucifix . But I cannot blame the vulgar , when the great mast●…rs of their souls are thus also beso●…ed . The Officium before mentioned , published by the command of Pius 2. saith thus of her . Gaude Maria virgo ; tu sola omnes haereses 〈◊〉 in universo mundo . Catharinus in the Councel of Trent , calleth her fidelissimam dei sociam : and he was mo●…st if compa●…ed with others . In one of their Councels , Christs name is quite forgotten , and the name of our Lady 〈◊〉 in the place of it . For thus it beginneth : Autoritate Dei pat●…is , & beatae virginis , & omnium sanctorum : but most horrible is that of one of their writers ( I am lo●…h to say it was Bernard ) Beata virgo monstra te esse matrem jube filium : which Harding in his confutation of the apologie , endeav●…uring to m●…ke good ; would needs have it to be only an 〈◊〉 of minde , or a spiritual sport and dalliance . But ●…om all such sports and dalliances , no lesse then from the plague , pestilence and famine , Good Lord deliver us . Leaving our Lady , let us go to see her Church , which questionlesse is one of the most glorious piles of building under the heavens . What Velleius saith of Augustus , that he was 〈◊〉 qui omnibus omnium gentium viris inducturus erat caliginem : or what Suetonius spake of Titus , when he called him Delitias humani generis ; both those attributes and more too , may I most fitly fasten on this most magnificent Structure . The whole body of it is of most curious and polisht stone , every where born up by buttresses of that excellent composure , that they seem to add more of beauty to it then of strength . The Quire of it , as in great Churches commonly it is , is of a fairer fabrick then the body , thick set with dainty pillars , and most of them reaching to the top of it , in the fashion of an arch . I am not well able to judge , whether this Quire , or the Chappell of King Henry VII . at Westminster , be the more exquisite piece of Architecture ; though I am not ignorant that Leland calleth that of our King Miraculum orbis . I perswade my self , that a most discerning eye could find out but little difference between them , and that difference more subtile then sound : for if such perfection may receive the word of more , it might be said , that there were more majesty in this of Amiens , and more of lovelinesse in that of Westminster ; yet so that the ones majesty did exceed in lovelinesse , and the others lovelinesse exceed in majesty . Tam bene conveniunt , & in una sede morantur Majestas & amor . But now we are come unto the divinity of the workmanship ; the front , which presenteth it self unto us with two Towers , and three gates , that in the midst being the principall . The front of Welles or Peterborough , which we so much fame in England , deserve not to be named in the same myriad of years , with this of Amiens ; for here have you almost all the sacred stories engraven so lively , that you would no longer think the story of Pygmalions image to be a fable ; and indeed at the first sight , you would confidently believe that the histories there presented were not carved , but acted . To say no more of it ( for all my abilities will but disgrace it in the description ) that of Zeuxis may most fitly be inscribed upon it , Invisurum facilius aliquem , quam imitaturum ; so infinitely it is above the ambition of imitation . The outside of the Church being admirable , you would have thought that art and treasure had left nothing of themselves to bestow within it : yet herein would such thoughts deceive you ; for although the beauty of the Nostre dames in Paris and Roven lay most without , yet here it serveth but as a maske to hide and conceal those most admirable graces which are within . As soon as entred you will suppose that the materials of it are all of gold ; such a lustre doth it cast upon the eyes of all those that look upon it . The glory of Solomons Temple , next unto the description of it in the Scriptures , is best read in this Church , of which it seemeth to have been the pattern . Jupiters house in heaven described by the Poets , was never half so gorgeous as this on the earth ; that therefore which Ovid Poetically spake concerning that imaginary Palace of the false God , we may positively verifie of this reall mansion of the true God. Hic locus est , quem , si verbis audacia detur , Haud timeam magni dixisse palatia regis . To instance in particulars ; the partition between the Quire and the body , is so overlaid with gold , that the acutest sight could apprehend no other substance of it ; and yet the art of the workman so fully expressed its power on it , that the cost was much inferiour to the workmanship ; so curiously was it adorned with excellent Imagery , and what else the hand of man could fashion into portraiture : on the top of it was the Statua of our Lady in the just height and proportion of a woman , all either of gold or gilded ; her child in her armes , of the same making . She was there expressed as standing in a round circle , unto every point of which she darted out rayes and beams of gold ; just as the Sun doth seem to do , when the Painter hath drawn him in his full lustre . The glasse of the Church generally , and particularly that about the Quire , and the Virgins Chappell , is the fullest of life and beauty , of any that I ever yet set eye upon . As much as that of St. Denis exceedeth ours at Canterbury , so much doth this St. Denis . But the largest measure of perfection in it is that of the Pillars , which though full of majesty in their height and compasse , have yet an ornament added to them more majesticall then the majesty , for upon each of them ( there are four ranks of them in all ) are fastned four Tables , which take up their whole circle , every Table being in length two yards or thereabout . In every of these , are the pictures of sundry men and women of the better quality , so exactly limmed , that neither a curious eye could desire , nor a cunning hand discharge it better . These Tables are the Monuments and Tombs of the Burgers of the City , or of the noblest of the Countrey nigh unto it ; who in them have caused their pictures to be drawn with as great art and state as cost could procure them , and in a subscription of golden letters , have eternized their names and that act to all succeeding posterity . So that we may justlysay of the sumptuousnesse of this Church , what the Historian doth of the Temple of Delphos , Multa igitur ibi , & opulenta regum populorumque visuntur munera ; quaeque magnificentia sui , reddentium vota gratam voluntatem manifestant . Neitheir have these Sepulchrall ornaments been of any great standing ; the antientest of them which I could observe having been erected since the year 1570. Add to these the curious works which the ingraver hath cut in the main wals , and then you perhaps will fall into the same extasie that I did , and pick a quarell with nature and the heavens , that they had not made you all into an eye . In this Church , as in others also of this party , besides the high Altar in the middest of the Quire , there are divers others in the private Clossets , which are de●…tinate to the mumbling of their low Masses . Of these there are in number 24. all of them seated between the two outermost rankes of pillars and the wals ; prety neat places , and it is pity they should be abused to such Idolatries . Of three of them I took especiall notice , they being indeed the chiefest of the rest , either for furniture or use . The first of them was that of the Virgin , which was divided from the rest of the Church by a sphere made of wood , which reached unto the tops of the partition . On the outside the Planets , Starres and Constellations were most artificially set down in their proper orbes , with the times of absolving their severall courses . On the in●…de , those spaces were filled up with a pack of Verses in commendation of our Lady . The Altar there , was for matter and making , the most glorious that ever I yet looked upon ; that on the other side in the Quire , and over which is the image of our Saviour , being more despicable then were fit for the credite of a Village . Over this Altar was the Virgins Statua , all gilt , and of a full and womanly proportion ; two Angels of the same materials attending on her . Finally , this Chappell considering the richnesse and glory of it , may be styled the Epitome of the Church ; that attribute of Immensae opulentiae Templum , being no more deservedly applyable to Solomons Temple , of which Tacitus spake it , then to this . The second of them , stood as I remember , at the ●…urther end of the Church behind the Quire ; not directed for ought I could perceive to any particular Saint , yet not to be passed over without a due remembrance . It was separated from the rest of the Church by two ranks of brasse pillars , one rank above the other . The pillars all curiously casted , and such as would not shame the workman . In this Massing Closet over the Altar there was hanged a tablet , which by the many lines and shadowes drawn in it , seemed to represent some piece of building . Moving my hand towards mine eye in the nature and kind of a Perspective glasse , I perceived it to be the representation of that Church in which I stood to see it ; and it was done with that cunning , that it would almost have perswaded a man out of himself , and made him believe , that he had been in the Church yard . So perfectly did it shew the majesty of the Front , the beauty of the Iles , the number of the Pillars , and the glory of the Quire. A kinde of work , in mine opinion of all others the most excellent , and such as would infinitely delight an optick . Had not such pieces been vulgar to me ; it had more affected me ; but in the Gallery of Mr. Cr●…ne of Cambridge , once b●…longing to tha●… humorous Phy●…tian Mr. Butlar ; and in that of Sir Noel Caron , late Leiger for the States , at Lambeth , I had seen divers of them , whereof some perfecter . The third of these M●…ssing closets was that of St. Peter , not so gorgeous as the rest unto the eyes of them that saw it , but more usefull to the souls of those , who had a minde to take the benefit of it . For therein hung an indulgence granted by Pope Gregory the fifteenth unto that Church ; Dated the 27 of July , anno 1622. and of his Popedome the second . The contents of it were an absolute exemption from the paines and place of Purgatory to those , who upon the Feast of Al-soules ( Festum commemorationis defunctorum , the brief calleth i●… ) and the Octaves of it ; would come to pay their devotions and moneyes , in that Temple . Had the ●…xtent of it been generall , it would quickly have emptied the Popes Treasury ; and in time have put an end to Purgatory . His Holinesse therefore did wisely restra●…n it in his Bull , to the natives of that Diocesse . The Author and first founder of this granting of Indulgences ( if it be law●…ull to note so much by the way ) was Pope Urban the second , who began his Popedome anno 1088. who conferred them upon all such as would goe unto the warres for the recovering of Jerusalem ; next they began to be conferred on those , who would side with the P●…pe , in his ●…wfull warres against the Emperours . And lastly , about the time of C●…ement the fifth ( he began his reign anno 1306 ) they began to be merchantable ; for to him that gainfull invention of the Church Treasury , consisting of the merits of our Saviour and the Saints is imputed . But I return againe to the Church of Amiens . This glorious Church is the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth for his Metropolitan , the Archbishop of Rhemes , Primate of 〈◊〉 France ; the first Bishop of it was one Firminus , a native o●… Pampelune in the Kingdom of Navarre , wh●… suffered Martyrdome under the Emperour Dio●…ian . To hi●… succeeded another Firminus , to whom the first foundation of the Church is attributed . The present Diocesan is named Franciscus Faber , his intrade about 6000 crownes a year . Chanoins there are in the Church to the number of forty , of whose revenue I could not learn any thing ; neither could I be so happy as to see the head of St John Baptist , whis is said to be here entire ; though it cannot be denied that a piece of it is in the holy Chappell at Paris , besides those fractions of it which are in other places . CHAP. IV. Our Journey down the Some , and Company . The Town and Castle of Piquigni , for what famous . Comines censure of the English in matter of Prophecies . A farewell to the Church of Amiens . The Town and Castle of Pont D' Armie . Abbeville how seated ; and the Garrison there . No Governour in it but the Maior or Provost . The Authors imprudent curiosity ; and the curtesie of the Provost to him . The French Post-horses how base and tired . My preferment to the Trunke-horse . The horse of Philip de Comines . The Town and strength of Monstreville . The importance of these three Towns to the French border , &c. JUly the 30. we took boat to go down to Abbeville , by the river of Some ; a river of no great breadth , but deep and full ; the boat which carryed us was much o●… the making of those Lighters which live upon the Thames , but that is was made more wi●…ldie and fit for speed . There were in it of us in all , to the number of 30 persons or thereabouts : people of all conditions , and such with whom a man of any humor might have found a companion Under the tilt we espied a bevie of Lasses , mixt with some young Gentlemen . To them we applyed our selves , and they taking a delight to hear our broken French , made much of our company ; for in that little time of our abode there we had learned only so much of the French , as a little child after a years practise hath of his mothers tongue ; Linguis dimidiata adhuc verba tentantibus ; & loquela ips●… offensantis 〈◊〉 fragmine dulciori . The Gentlewomen next those of Orleans , were the handsomest that I had seen in France , very pleasant and affable ; one of them being she which put my Religion to the touchstone of kissing the crosse of her beads . Thus associated , we passed merrily down the streame , though slowly ; the delight which our language gave the companie , and the content which their liberal humanity afforded to us , beguiling the tediousnesse of the way . The first thing we met with observable , was the Town and Castle of Piquigni . The Town poor and beggerly , and so unlikely to have named the Province , as Mercator would have it ; besides the disproportion and dissimilitude of the names . The Castle situate on the top of the hill , is now a place of more pleasure then s●…rength , as having command over an open and goodly Countrey , which lyeth below it . It belongeth as we have said , to the Vidamate of Amiens ; and so doth the Town also . This Town is famous among the French for a Tradition and a truth , the Tradition is of a famous defeat given unto the English near unto it ; but in whose reign , and under whose conduct , they could not tell us . Being thus routed , they fled to this Town , into which their enemies followed with them , intending to put them all to the sword : but at last their fury being allaied , they proposed that mercy to them , which those of Gilead did unto those of Ephraim in the Scriptures : life and liberty being promised to all them which could pronounce this word Piquigni . It seemeth it was not in those dayes a word possible for an English mouth ; for the English saying all of them Pequenie in stead of Piquigni , were all of them put to the sword : thus far the Tradition . The Truth of story , by which this Town is famous in the writers of both Nations , is an enterview here given betwixt our Edward IV. and their Lewis XI . upon the concluding of their nine years truce . A circumstance of no great moment of it self , had not Philip de Comines made it such by one of his own observations . Upon this meeting the Chancellor of England , being Bishop of Ely , made an oration to both Kings , beginning with a prophesie ; which said , that in this place of Piquigni , an honourable peace should be concluded between the two Kingdoms : on this ground , which himself also is the only man that relateth , he hath built two observations ; the one ( I have not the originall by me ) That the English men are never unfurnished with Prophesies ; the other , That they ground every thing they speak upon Prophesies . How far those times were guilty of that humor , I cannot say ; though sure I am , that we are not the only men that were so affected . Paulus Jovius in some place of his Histories ( I remember not the particular ) hath vindicated that quarrell for us , and fastned the same imputation on the French. So true is that of the Tragedian , Quod quisque fecit patitur , authorem scelus repetit . And now being past Piquigni , I have lost the sight of the Church of Amiens . The fairest Fabrick , and most rich to see That ere was guilty of mortalitie . No present Structure like it , nor can fame In all its bed-rols boast an equall name . Let then the barbarous Egyptians cease So to extoll their huge Pyramides ; Let them grow silent of their Pharus , and Conceale the other triumph of their Land. And let the Carians henceforth leave to raise Their Mausolaea with such endlesse praise . This Church alone doth them as much excell , As they the lowest Cottages , where do dwell The least of men : as they those urnes which keep The smallest ashes which are laid to sleep . Nor be thou vext thou glorious Queen of night , Nor let a cloud of darknesse mask thy light . That renownd Temple which the Greeks did call The worlds seventh wonder , and the fair'st of all : That pile so famous , that the world did see Two only great and high , thy fame and thee : Is neither burnt and perisht , Ephesus Survives the follies of Erostratus . On●…y thy name in Europe to advance , It was transported to the Realm of France . And here it stands , 〈◊〉 robb'd of any grace Which there it had , nor altred , save in place . Cast thy beams on it , and t will 〈◊〉 be prov'd Thy Temple w●…s not 〈◊〉 but remov'd . Nor are thy rites so chang'd ; but thou'●… aver This Christian is thy old Idolater . But oh go●…d God! how long shall thy decree Permit this Temple to Idolatrie ? How long shall they profane this Church , and make T●…se sacred wals and pavements to partake Of their loud sins : and here that Doctrine teach , 'Gainst which the very stones do seem to preach ? Reduce them Lord unto thee ; make them see How ill this building and their ●…ites agree : Or make them know , though they be still the same , This house was purpos'd only to thy name . The next place of note that the water conveied us to , was the Town and Castle of Pont d' Arme : a place now scarce visible in the ruines , and belonging to one Mr. Quercy . It took name , as they say , from a bridge here built for the transportation of an Army ; but this I cannot justifie . Three leagues down the river is the Town of Abbeville ; a Town conveniently seated on the Some , which runneth through it . It is of greater circuite within the wals , then the City of Amiens , and hath four Parish Churches more then it ; but is not so beautifull , nor so populous . For the houses here are of an older stampe , and there is within the Town no scarcity of wast ground . I went round about the wals , and observed the thinness of the houses , & the largeness of the fields , which are of that capacity and extent , that for ought I could apprehend , the Town need never fear to be compelled by famine , if those fields were husbanded to the best advantages . The wals are of earth within and stone without , of an unequall breadth , and in some places ruinous . A Castle it once had , of which there is now scarce any thing remaining . In stead of which , and in places more convenient , they built out three Bastions , very large and capacious ; and such well manned need not yeeld upon a summons . There are also a couple of mounts raised nigh unto the wall , at that place where the Countrey is most plain , upon which good O●dinance would have good command ; but at this time there were none upon it . Without the wals it is diversly strengthned , having in some places a deep ditch without water , in some a shallower ditch but well filled by the benefit of the river , in others only a moorish and fennie levell , more dangerous to the enemie , and secure to the Town , then either of the rest , and therefore never guarded by the Souldiers of the Garrison . But the chief strength of it , is five Companies of Swiss , 100 in a company , proper tall fellowes in appearance , and such as one would imagine fit for the service . It was my chance to see them begin their watch ; to which imployment they advanced with so good order , and such a shew of stomach , as if they had not gone to gua●…d a Town , but possesse one . Their watch was at Porte de Beyes , and Porte St. Valery ; the first lying near un Hesdin a frontier Town of Artoys ; the other five leagues only from the Sea and Haven of St. Valery . From ●…hose places most danger was feared , and therefore there kept most of their Souldiers , and all their Ordin●nce . Their Captain is named Mr. Aillè a Grison by birth , and reported for a good Souldier . Besides him they have no military Commander ; the Maior of the Town , contrary to the nature 〈◊〉 Towns of war , being there in highest authority . A 〈◊〉 granted unto the Maiors hereof , not long since , as a reward due to one of their integrities , who u●●●●standing that the Governour of the Town held intelligence with the Arch-duke ; apprehended him and sent him to the Court , where he received his punishment . This Abbeville ( and so I leave it , and in it my bevie of French lasses ) is so called quasi Abbatis Villa , as formerly belonging to the Abbot of it . And yet before I leave this Town , I must needs take notice of an Adventure which might have proved prjudiciall to me , if my good fortune had not overcome all contrary accidents . My companions had no sooner landed out of the boat which brought us from Amiens , but presently they betook themselves to the Post-house without the Town , that they might be ready for Bologne the next morning . But I who did not think that I was to make such a gollopping journey thorow France , as the foolish traveller affirmed he had made thorow Venice , resolved to satisfie my self in all those particulars which I found capable of note and observation . Which having done , and thinking I had still day enough for my curiosities , I betook my self to the Corps du guard , where being soon known to be a Gentleman of England , I easily obtained leave to walk round about the works of the Town , and to observe the situation , strength , and defences of it . But so it hapned that before I came to the gate which led towards the Post-house , I found it newly locked up by the Captain of the watch for that night , and thought I might have found passage at the next gate , had I hastned towards it ; yet I was so taken up with the orderly march of the Guards , being all proper fellowes and well appointed , that before I came to that gate , it was locked up also : which being the two only gates on that side of the River , deprived me of all ordinary means to come that night to my Companions , who were resolved to be on horse back the next morning by the break of day . I had now liberty enough to traverse and consult the streets , within which I seemed to be imprisoned , but could meet none that could informe me how to free my self out of that restraint ; at last I met with an old Burger of a comely presence , who I thought promised better satisfaction then the rest had given me ; who being acquainted with my desire of uniting my self with my companions , and the difficulty which my curiosity had brought upon me , directed me to the house of the Provost , who , as he told me , had the keeping of a Water gate under one of the Arches of the wall by which the River passed thorow the Town , by which I might finde a way out of it , if I could wooe him to make use of his priviledge in that point , which he thought hard , if not impossible to be effected . Well , to the Provosts house I went , whom I found at home , acqua●…nted him that I came with Letters from the Court of England , that I was returning thither with my dispatches , that my companions being lesse curious then my self , had presently betook themselves to their lodgings without the Town , that it would be a great reproach to me , if I should not be in England as soon as they , and therefore humbly did beseech him ( in as good French as I could ) that he would be my means to set me on the other side of the River without the Town , which I understood to be in his power . To this request he yeelded with a great deal of chearfulnesse , assuring me that he thought himself exceeding happy in having opportunity of doing any acceptable service to an English Gentleman : which said , he p●…esently dispatched a servant for his Bayliffe de●…eaw , or Water Bailiffe ( being a sworn officer of the Town ) to attend upon him , and in the mean time entertained himself with such discourses as I was able to make him of the Queens reception . News being brought that the Water Bailiffe was coming forwards , he conducted me into a low Parlor very handsomely furnished , where I found a Banquet or Collation provided for me , consisting of cold bake-meats , choise Marmelets , and most excellent Wines , and ( which I looked upon as the greater favour ) his Wife and Daughters ready for my entertainment . We had scarce ended this refreshment , when the B●…iliff brought word that he had made a boat ready to carry me to the Water-gate ; whereupon having had the honor to kisse the hands of the women , I made accompt to take my leave of the Provost also , who on the other side was resolved to accompany me to the water side , and not to leave me till he saw me passed thorow the gate ( whether out of civility to me , or compliance with the trust reposed in him , I determine not ) which was done accordingly ; one of his servants waiting on me till he had brought me to the Inne where I was to lodge . July the last , we took Post-horse for Bologne ; if at the least we may call those Post-horses , which we rid on . As lean they were , as Envie is in the Poet ; Ma●…es in 〈◊〉 ●…oto , being most true of them . Neither were they only lean enough to have their ribs numbred , but the very spur-g●…ls had made ●…uch ca●…ements thr●…ugh their skins , that it had been no great d●…fficulty to have survey●…d their entrai●…s . A strange kind of C●…ll in my mine opinion , and such as had neither flesh on their bones , nor skin on their fl●…sh , nor hair on their skin ; sure I am they were not so ●…lusty as the horses of the Sun in Ovid ; neither could we say of them F●…ammiferis implent hinnitibus auras . All the ●…eighing we could hear from the proudest of them , was only an old dry cough , which I 'le assure you did much comfort me , for by that noise I first learned there was life in them . Upon such Anatomies of horses , or to s●…eak more properly , upon such severall heaps of bones , when I and my Companion mounted ; and when we expected , however they seemed outwardly , to see somewhat of the Post in them , my beast began to move after an Aldermans pace , or like Envie in Ovid , Surgit humi pigre , passuque incedit inerti . Out of this gravity no perswasion could work them ; the dull Jades being grown unsensible of the spur , and to hearten them with wands would in short time have disforested the Country . Now was the Cart of Dieppe thought a speedy conveyance ; and those that had the happinesse of a Waggon were e●…eemed too blessed , yea though it came with the hazard of the old woman and the wenches . If good nature , or a sight of their journeyes end , did chance to put any of them into a pace like unto a gallop , we were sure to have them tire in the middle way , and so the remainder of the Stage was to be me●…sured by our own feet . B●…ing weary of this trade , I made bold to d●…smount the Postilion , and ascended the trunk-horse , where I sat in such a magnificent posture , that the best Carrier in Paris might envie my felicity . Behind me I had a good large Trunk and a Port mantle ; before me a bundle 〈◊〉 cloaks , a cloak-b●…g , and a parcell of boots ; sure I w●…s if my stirrups could poise me equally on both sides , that I could not likely fall backwards nor ●…orwards . Thus preferred , I encouraged my companions , who cast many an envious eye upon my prosperity . And certainly there was not any of them , who might not more justly have said of me , Tuas un me●…lleur temps que le Pape , then poor 〈◊〉 master did when he allowed him an Onion only for four dayes . This circumstance I confesse might have well b●…n omitted , had I not great example for it Ph●…p de Comines in the mi●…est of his grave and serious relation of the B●…tail of 〈◊〉 H●…rie , hath a note much about this nature , which gave m●… encouragement , which is , That himself had an old 〈◊〉 halfe 〈◊〉 ( and this was just my case ) who by chance thrust 〈◊〉 ●…ead into a pale of wine and dranke it off , which made him lus●…er and fr●…sher that day , then ever b●…fore : but in that , his horse had better luck then I had . On the right hand of us , and almost in the middle way betwixt Abbeville and Bologne , we left the Town of Monstrueil , which we had not leasure to see . It seemeth dai●…tily sea●…ed ●…or command and resistance , as being built upon the top and declivity of a hill . It is well strengthned with B●…stions and Rampart●… on the outside , & hath within it a Garrison of 〈◊〉 Companies of Souldiers ; their Govern●…ur ( as I learned of one of the Paisants ) being called Lannoy And indeed it concerne●…h the King of France to look wel to the Town of Monstruell , ●…s being a border Town , within two miles of Artoys ; and especially considering that the taking of it , would cut ●…ff all entercourse between the Countries of Bol●…gne and Calais , with the rest of France . Of the like importance also are the Towns of Abbeville and Amiens ; and that the French Kings are not ignorant of . Insomuch that those two only , together with that of St. Quintain , being put into the hands of Philip D. of Burgundy , to draw him from the party of the En●…sh ; were redeemed again by Lewis XI . for 450000 crownes , an infinite sum of money , according to the standard of those times ; and yet it seemeth the King of France had no bad bargain of it . For upon an hope only of regaining these Towns , Charles Eal of Charaloys son to D. Philip undertook that war against King Lewis , by which at the last , he lost his life , and hazarded his estate . CHAP. V. The County of Boulonnois , and Town of Boulogne by whom Enfranchized . The present of Salt-butter . Boulogne divided inte two Towns. Procession in the low●…r Town to divert the Plague . The forme of it . Procession and the Letany by whom brought into the Church . The high Town Garrisoned . The old man of Boulogne ; and the desperate visit which the Author bestowed upon him . The neglect of the English in leaving open the Havens . The fraternity De la Charite , and inconvenience of it . The costly Journey of Henry VIII . to Boulogne . Sir Walt. Raleghs censure of that Prince condemned . The discourtesie of Charles V. towards our Edward VI. The defence of the house of Burgundy how chargeable to the Kings of England . Boulogne yeilded back to the French ; and on what conditions . The curtesie and cunning of my Host of Bovillow . WE are now come to the County of Boulonnois , which though a part of Picardie , disdaineth yet to be so accounted , but will be reckoned as a County of it self . It comprehendeth in it the Town of Boulogne , Estaples , and N●…uf-Chastell , besides divers Villages ; and consisteth much of Hils and Vallies , much after the nature of England ; the soil being indifferent fruitfull of Corne , and yielding more Grasse then any other part of France ( which we saw ) for the quantity . Neither is it only a County of it self , but it is in a manner also a free County , it being holden immediately of the Virgin Mary , who is , no question , a very gracious Landladie . For when King Lewis XI . after the decease of Charles of Burgundy , had taken in Boulogne , anno 1477. as new Lord of the Town ( thus John de Serres relateth it ) he did homage without Sword or Spurs , bare-headed and on his knee , before the Virgin Mary , offering unto her Image an heart of massie gold , weighing 2000 crowns . He added also this , that he and his successors Kings after him , should hold the County of Boulogne of the said Virgin , and do homage unto her image in the great Church of the higher Town dedicated to her name , paying at every change of a Vassall an heart of pure gold of the same weight . Since that time , the Boulonnois being the Tenants of our Lady , have enjoyed a perpetuall exemption from many of those Tributes and Taxes , under which the rest of France is miserably afflicted . Amongst others they have been alwayes freed from the Gabell of Salt ; by reason whereof , and by the goodnesse of their Pastures , they have there the best butter in all the Kingdome . I said partly by reason of their salt , because having it at a low rate , they do liberally season all their Butter with it ; whereas they which buy their Salt at the Kings price , cannot afford it any of that deer commodity : upon this ground it is the custome of these of Boulonnois to send unto their friends of France and Paris , a barrell of Butter seasoned according to their fashion ; a present no lesse ordinary and acceptable , then Turkies , Capons , and the like , are from our Countrey Gentlemen to those of London . As for the Town of Boulogne , it is divided into two parts , La haute Ville , and La basse V●…lle , or the high Town , and the low Town , distant one ●…rom the other above an hundred paces , and upwards . The high Town is seated upon the top of an hill ; the low Town upon the declivity of it , and towards the Haven . Or else we may divide it into other parts , viz. the Town , and the City ; the Town that towards the water , and the City that which lyeth above it . It was made a City in the reign of Henry II. anno 1553. at which time the City of Terovenne w●…s totally ruined by the Imperials , and the Bishops seat was removed hither ; the Church of Nostre D●…me being made the Ca●…hedrall . There came along hither , upon the remove of the Bishop , 20 Canons , which number is here still retained , their revenue being about 1000 Livres yearly . As for the present 〈◊〉 , his name is Pierre d' Armè his intrado 2000 Livres , his Metropolitan he of 〈◊〉 . The Town , or as they call it , the low Town , is bigger then the City , and better built , the streets larger , and the people richer , most of the Merchants living in it , because it lyeth upon the Haven . But that which made this low Town most pleasing to me , was a 〈◊〉 procession that passed through the streets of it , intending to pacifie Gods anger , and divert the plague , which at that time was in the City . In the first front there was carried the Crosse , and after that the holy or sanctified Banner ; next unto it followed all the Priests of the Town bare-headed , and in their Surplices , singing as they went the Services destinate to that occasion . After them followed the men , and next to them the women of the Town , by two and two , it being so ordered by the Roman Rituall , Ut laici a clericis , foeminae a viris prosequantur se paratae . On the other side of the street went the Brethren De la Charitè , every one of them holding in his hand a little triangular Banner , or a Pennon ; after them the boyes and wenches . In this method did they measure solemnly every lane and angle of the Town ; the Priests singing , and all the people answering them in the same note . At the Church they began it with prayers , and having visited all the Town , they returned again thither to end it with the same devotion . An action very grave and solemn , and such as I could well allow of , were it not only for one prayer which is alwayes said at the time of this performance , and the addition of the Banners . The Prayer is this : Exaudi nos Deus salutaris noster , & intercedente beata & gloriosa Viigine , & beato Sebastiano Martyre tuo ( this Sebastian is their Aesculapius or tutelary Saint against the Sicknesse ) & omnibus Sanctis ; populum tuum ab iracundiae tuae terroribus libera , & misericordiae tuae fac largitate securum , Amen . This only excepted , there is nothing in all the liturgie of it , which can be offensive to any conscience , not idlely scrupulous . — These Processions were first instituted by Pope Stephanus 〈◊〉 . who be●…an his Popedome anno 752. the intent of them , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it , Ad placandam Dei iram . The fi●…st place that ever they went to in procession , was the Church of our Lady in the Shambles ; or Ad 〈◊〉 Dei 〈◊〉 ad praesepe , as the Historiian calleth them . As for the L●…ny , which is a principall part of it , it was first compiled by Mamereus Bishop of Vienna in Daulphine , in the time of Pope Leo the first , which was 308 years before the time of Stephanus . The motive of it , was the often danger to which France was subject , by reason of the frequency of Earth quakes . Since those beginnings , which were fair and commendable , the Romish Church hath added much to them of magnificence , and somewhat of impiety , and pro●…anenesse . As for the ●…thren Dela Charitè , I could not learn any thing of their originall , but much of their Office ; for they are bound to visit all such as are infected with the Plague , to minister unto them all things necessary , and if they die , to shrowde them and carry them to their graves . These duties they performe very willingly , as being possessed with this fancie , that they are priviledged from contagion , by virtue of their Order . And to say the truth , they are most of them old , and so lesse subject to it ; and indeed such saplesse , thin , unbodies fellowes , that one would think almost no disease could catch them . Yet hath their prerogative not always held to them ; of 33 of them in Calice , three only surviving the disease , about four yeers since . But were the danger to which themselves are liable , all the inconveniency of it , I should not much disallow it . There is a greater mischief waiteth upon it , and that is , the infecting of others ; they immediately after their return from the Pest house , mixing themselves with any of their neighbours . A most speedy means to spread the Pestilence , where it is once begun ; though neither they nor the people will be perswaded to it . The City or the high Town , standeth , as we have said , on the top of the hill , environed with deep ditches , a strong wall , and closed with a treble gate and two draw bridges . A little small Town it is , not much above a flights shot thwart , where it is widest ; and hath in it but one Church be●…ides that of Nostre D●…me , which is Cathedrall . The ●…reets not many , and those narrow , unlesse it be in the M●…rket-place , where the Corpus du ●…uarde is kept . What the out works are , or whether it have any or no , I cannot say . Ev●…n in this time o●… League and Peace , their jealousie will not permit an English m●…n to walke their wals , either within or without the Town . A Castle they said that it hath ; but such a one as serv●…th more for a dwelling then a Fort. The Garrison of this Town consisteth of five Companies , 60 in a Company , which amount in all to 300 : their Governour being Mr. D' Aumont , son to the Marshall D' Aumont ; who so 〈◊〉 adhered to Henry IV. in the beginning of his troubles . The cause why this Town being so small , is so st●…ongly Garrisoned , is the safe keeping of the Haven which is under it , and the command of the passage from the Haven up into the Countrey . The first of the services it can hardly performe , without much injury to the low Town , which standeth between them : but for the ready discharge of the last , it is d●…intily seated , for though to spare the low Town , they should permit an enemie to land ; yet as soon as he is in his march up into the higher Countrey , their Ordinance will tear him into pieces . But for the immediate security of the Haven , their Ancestors d d use to fortifie the old Tower , standing on the top of the hill , called La tour d' ordre . It is said to have been built by Julius Caesar , at the time of his second expedition into Britaine ; this Haven being then named Portus Gessoriaeus . This Tower which we now see , seemeth to be but the remainder of a greater work ; and by the height and situation of it , one would guesse it to have been the Keepe or Watch-tower unto the rest . It is built of rude and vulgar stone , but strongly cemented together , the figure of it is six square , every square of it being nine paces in length . A compasse too little for a Fortresse , and therefore it is long ●…ince it was put to that use ; it now serving only as a Sea-marke by day , and a Pharos by night ; Ubi 〈◊〉 noctu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The English man calleth it , The old man of Boulogne , and not improperly , for it hath all the ●…ignes o●… age upon it . The Sea by undermining it , hath taken from it all the earth about two squares of the bottom of it ; the stones begin to drop out from the top , and upon the least ri●…ing of the wind , you would think it were troubled with the Palsie . In a word , two hard Winters , seconded with a violent tempest , mak●…th it rubbish ; what therefore is wanting of present strength to the Haven in this ruine of a Tower , the wisdome of this age hath made good in the Garrison . And here me thinks I might justly accuse the im●… thrift of our former Kings of England in not laying out some money upon the strength and sa●…ty of our Haven Towns : not one of them , Portesm uth only excepted being Garrison●…d . True it is , that Henry VIII . did er●…ct Block-houses in many of them ; but what bables they are , and how unable to resist a Fleet royally appointed , is known to every one . I know , indeed , we w●…re 〈◊〉 garrisoned by our Navy , could it either keep a watch on all particular places , or had it not sometimes occasion to be absent I hope our Kings are not of Darius mind in the story , 〈◊〉 glori●…sius ratus est hostem repellere quam non admittere ; nei●…her will I take upon me , to give counsell ; only I could wish that we were not inferior to our neighbours , in the greatnesse of our care ; since we are equall to the best of them in the goodnesse of our Countrey . But though the old man was too old to performe this service , or to contribute any thing toward the defence of the Town and Haven , yet I conceived my self obliged to give him a visite ; partly out of the reverent esteem which I had of Antiquity , but principally that I might from thence take a ●…ull view of my dearest England , from which sor want of winde and Company , I was then restrained . With these desires I made a boy of the Inne acquainted , who told me that there was no way but by the P●…st-houses from the Town to the Tower , and that if we were noted to walke that way , we should both be presently s●…ut up as infected persons , or committed to the custody of the Brethren of Charity , the 〈◊〉 ●…ondition of the two . But finding the impatiencie of my desires not so easily satisfied , and the temptation of a Quart d' es●…ue , not to be 〈◊〉 ; he told me that if I would venture to climb up the Rocks , as he and other boyes of the Town used to do sometimes , he would undertake to bring me thither . This offer I readily accepted , and as soon as the tide was low enough for us , we began our ●…alke upon the Beach till we came to the bottom of the Rocks where the old man dwelt , and presently we began to mount , as if we meant to take the Fortresse by Scalado . I found the way more troublesome and dangerous then I had conceived , and my self before I came ●…lfe way towards the top , which seemed still to be farther of then it was at the first , so vexed and bruised , that I began to be amazed at my own fool-hardinesse , and was many times in a minde to descend again ; and questionlesse I had done accordingly , if a resolution of not giving over any enterprise which I was engaged in , and a fear least the boy would laugh at me when we came to the Town , had not pushed me on . Having breathed our selves a while , we advanced again . The old cripplo who is fabled to have stolen Pauls weather-cock , used not more pains and cunning in climbing to the top of that lofty 〈◊〉 , then we in mounting to the top of these mighty Rocks ; which when we had attained at last , me thought I was much of the same humor with old Tom of Od●…ombe on the top of the Alpes , of whom the Poet hath informed us : That to the top at last being got , With very much adoe god wot ; He eagerly desired , That mighty Jove would take the pains To dash out their unworthy brains , Who offered to be tired . No sooner had my eyes got above the height of the Cliffes , but the first fight I met with was a row of Pest-houses not 〈◊〉 distant , and some old women dry 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on a bank adjoyning ; the fight whereof had almost made me recoil backward with more hast then 〈◊〉 . But having overcome the danger of that apprehension , I first saluted the old man , taking full notice of his great stature , old age , and many infirmi●…ies . That done , I turned my face toward England , wh●…ch afforded me a most pleasing object ; the course thereof lying within my view at so great a length , that one might easily discerne from D●…ver Castle E●…stward , to the West of 〈◊〉 : an object of so rich contentment and so full of ravishing contemplations , that I was almost of his mind who said B●…num est nobis esse hic ; and certainly I had dwelt there l●…nger , if the boy had not put me in mind that the flood was coming back amain ( as ind●…ed it was ) and that if we made not speed to recover the Town before it was got near the foot of the Rocks , we must of necessity be fain to abide there the great●…st part of the night till the ebb ensuing . On this advertisement , there was no need to bid me hasten : but then a new humor seized upon me , when I beheld those dreadfull precipices , which I was to descend , together with the infinite dist●…nce of the Beach from the top of the Rocks , the danger of being shut up by the sea , if we made not hast , and of tumbling into it if we did . But as curiosity had carryed me up , so necessity brought me down again , with greater safety , I con●…esse , then I had deserved . This adventure being like some of those actions of Alexander the great , whereof Curtius telleth us that they were , magis ad temeritatis quam ad gloriae famam . This Town of Boulogne , and the Countrey about it , was taken by Henry VIII . of England , anno 1545. himself being in person at the siege ; a very costly and chargeable victory . The whole list of his Forces did amount to 44000 Foot , and 3000 Horse ; Field pieces he drew after him above 100 besides those of smaller making : and for the conveyance of their Ordinance , B●…gage and other provision , there were transported into the Continent , above 25000 h●…rses . True it is , th●…t his d●…signes had a further aime , had not Charles the Emperor , with 〈◊〉 he was to joyne , left the field and made peace without him . So that , judging only by the successe of the expedition , we cannot but say , that the winning of Boulonnois was a deer purchase . And indeed in this one particular Sir Walter Raleigh in the Preface to his most excellent History saith not amisse of him ; namely , That in his vain and fruitlesse expeditions abroad , he consumed more treasure , then all the rest of our Victorious Kings before him did in their severall Conquests . The other part of his censure c●…ncerning that Prince , I know not well what to think of , as meerly composed of gall and bitternesse . Onely I cannot but much ●…arvell , that a man of his wisdome , being raised from almost nothing by the daughter , could be so severely invective against the Father ; certainly a most charitable Judge cannot but condemne him of want of true aff●…ction and duty to his Q●…een : seeing that it is as his late Maj●…sty hath excellently noted in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A thing monstrous to see a man love the childe , and bate the Parents ; and therefore he earnestly enjoyneth his son Henry , To represse the insolence of such as under pretence to taxe a vice in the person seek craftily to stain the race . Presently after this taking of Boulogne , the French again endevoured their gaining of it , even during the life of the Conquerour ; but he was strong enough to keep his gettings . After his death , the English being engaged in a war against the Scots , and Ket having raised a rebellion in Norfolke , they began to hope a Conquest of it , and that more violently then ever . Upon news of their preparations , an Embassador was dispatched to Charles the fi●…h , to desire succor of him , and to lay before him the infancy and severall necessities of the young King , who was then about the age of ten years . This desi●…e when the Emperour had refused to hearken to , they be●…ought him , that he w●…uld at the least be pleased to take into his hands and keeping , the Town of Boulogns ; and that for no longer time , then untill King Edward could make an end of the troubles of his Subjects at home . An easie request . Yet did he not only deny to satisfie the King in this , except he would restore the Catholick religion ; but he also expresly commanded that neither his men or munition , should go to the assistance of the English. An ingratitude , for which I cannot finde a fitting epithite ; considering what fast friends the Kings of England had alwayes been to the united houses of Burgundie and Austria ; what moneys they have helped them with , and what sundry Warres they have made for them , both in Belgium to maintain their Authority , and in France to augment their potencie . From the marriage of Maximillan of the family of Austria , with the Lady Mary of Burgundy , which happened in the yeere 1478. unto the death of Henry the eighth , which fell in the yeere 1548. are just 70 yeeres . In which time only it is thought by men of knowledge and experience , that it cost the Kings of England , at the least six millions of pounds , in the meer quarrels and defence of the Princes of those houses . An expence , which might seem to have earned a greater requitall , then that now demanded . Upon this deniall of the unmindfull Emperour , a Treaty followed betwixt England and France . The effect of it was , that Boulogne , and all the Countrey of it should be restored to the French , they paying unto the English , at two dayes of payment 800000 Crownes . Other Articles there were , but this the principall . And so the fortune of young Edward in his beginning , was like that of Julius Caesar towards his end , Dum clementiam , quam praestiterat , expectat , incautus ab ingratis occupatus est . I am now at the point of leaving Boulogne , but must first reckon with mine Host , to whom we were growne into arrears since our first coming thither . Our stock was grown so low , when we came from Paris , that had not a French Gentleman whom we met at Amiens disbursed for us , it would not have brought us to this Town , so that our Host was fain to furnish us with some menies to make even with him . After which staying there from Sunday noon to Wednesday morning , and being then fain to make use of his credit also to provide of a Boat for England ( which alone stood us in three pound ) our engagements grew greater th●…n he had any just reason to adventure on us . But being an ingenuous man , and seeing that we fared well , spent freely , and for the most part entertained him and his family at our table , he was the lesse diffident of payment , as he told me afterwards . Having stayed three dayes for Company , and none appearing , we were fain to hire a boat expresse for my companion and my self to passe over in . In order whereunto , I told him of our present condition , assured him that we had friends in Dover who would supply us with all things necessary ( as indeed we had ) that having summed up what we owed him , and what he had contracted for our passage over , he should have a note under our hands for the payment of it , and that one of us should remain prisoner in the Boat till the other raised money to redeem him . To which he answered , that we had carryed our selves like Gentlemen , which gave him no distrust of a reall payment ; that he would take if we pleased a Bill of our hands for the money to be paid in Dover ; and desired that we would give him leave to send over a servant in our Boat with a basket of poultery , who should receive the money of us and give back our Bond. This being agreed upon , the n●xt morning we took boat ●or England , the Mariners knowing nothing else , but that the servant went over only to sell his Poultery ( that being an opportunity frequently indulged by them unto those of the Town ) though we knew well enough he went on another errand ; and as we could not but commend my Host for his courtesie and his care taken of our credit , so we had reason to esteem our selves in a kinde of custody in that he would not let us stir without a Keeper . Nor did my Host lose any thing by his kindnesse to us . For we not only paid him honestly all his full demands , but bestowed a reward upon hi●… servant and sent a present of Gloves and Knives ( commodit●… much prized in France ) to his Wife and Daughters ; that he might see we knew as well how to requi●…e as receive a curtesie . Which said , I must step back into France ag●…n that having taken a brief view already of the Principall Provinces ; I may render some accompt of the Government also in reference to the Courts , the Church and the Civill Stat●… . The End of the Fourth Book . A SURVEY OF THE STATE of FRANCE . FRANCE GENERAL : OR , THE FIFTH BOOK . Describing the Government of the Kingdom generally , in reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill Sate CHAP. I. A transition to the Government of France in generall . The person , age and marriage of Ki●…g Lewis XIII . Conjecturall reasons of his being issuelesse . Iaqueline Countesse of Holland kept from issue by the house of Burgundy . The Kings Sis●…ers all married ; and his alliances by them . His naturall Brethren , and their preferments . His lawfull brother . The title of Monseiur in France . Monseiur as yet unmarried ; not like to marry Montpensiers daughter . That Lady a fit wife for the Earl of Soissons . The difference between him and the Prince of Conde for the Crown , in case the line of Navarre fail . How the Lords stand affected in the cause . Whether a child may be born in the 11 moneth . King Henry IV. a great lover of fair Ladies . Monseiur Barradas the Kings favorite , his birth and offices . The omniregency of the Queen Mother ; and the Cardinall of Richileiu . The Queen mother a wise and prudent woman . HAving thus taken a survey of these four Provinces , which we may call the Abstract and Epitome of the Realm of France ; and having seen in them the ●…emper , humo●… and conditions of the people of it : We will n●…xt take a generall view of the G●…vernors and Government thereof , with reference to the Court , the Church and the Civill State. First for the Court , we must in reason in the first place begin with the person of the King , with●…ut whose influence and presence , the Court is but a dead carkasse , void of life and Majesty . For person he is of the middle ●…ture , and rather well proportioned then large , his face knoweth li●…le yet of a beard , but that which is black and swarty , his complexion also much of the same hew , carrying in it a certain boisterousnesse , and that in a farther measure then what a gracefull majesty can admit of , so that one can hardly say of him , without a spite of Courtship , which Pater●…lus did of Tiberius , Quod v●…us praetul●…rit principem , that his countenance proclaimed him a King. But q●…stionlesse lesse his great●…st defect is want of utterance , which is very unpleasing , by reason of a desperate and uncurable stammering ; which defect is likely more and more to grow upon him . At this time he is aged 24 years and as much as since the 27 day of last September , which was his birth day ; an age which he beareth not very plausible ; want of beard , and the swarthinesse of his complexion , making him seem older . At the age of 11 years he was affianced to the Lady Anna Infanta of Spain , by whom as yet he hath no children . It is thought by many , and covertly spoken by divers in France , that the principall c●…use of the Q●…eens barrennesse proceedeth from Spain ; that people being loath to fall under the French obedience , which may very well happen , she being the eldest Sister of the King. For this cause in the seventh Article of the marriage , there is a clause , that neither the said Infanta nor the children born by her ( to the King ) shall be capable to inherit any of the Estates of the King of Spain . And in the eight Article she is bound to make an Act of Renunciation , under her own hand-writing , as soon as she cometh to be 12 years old , which was accordingly performed . But this being not sufficient to secure their fears , it is thought , that she was some way or other disabled from conception before ever she came into the Kings imbraces . A great crime , I con●…sse , if true ; yet I cannot say with Tully in his defence of Ligarius , Novum Crimen Caje Caear , & ante hoc tempus inauaitum . Iaqueline Coun●…sse of Holland , was Cousen to Philip Duke of Burgundy , her 〈◊〉 would have debarred h●…m ●…rom those Estates of Holland , Z aland and W●…st Friezland ; therefore though she had th●…ee husbands , there was order taken she should never have child : with her first two husbands the Duke would never suffer her to live ; and when she had stolen a wedding with Frane of Borselle one of her servants , the Dukes Physitians gave h●…m such a potion , that she might have as well marryed an Eunuch ; upon this injury , the poor Lady dyed , and the Duke succeeded in those Countries : which by his Grand-childe Mary , were conveyed over into the house of Austria , together with the rest of his estates . I dare not say that that Family hath inhe●…ited his practises with his Lands ; and yet I have heard , that the Infanta Isabella had the like or worse measure afforded her before she was bedded by the Arch-Duke Allertus . A Diabolicall trick which the prostitutes of the Heathen used in the beginning of the Gospell , and before ; of whom Octavius complaineth , Quod originem futuri hominis extinguant , & paricidium saciunt , antequam pariunt , — Better luck then the King hath his Sister beyond the Mountains , I mean his eldest Sister Madam E●…izabeth , marryed to the King of Spain now living , as being ( or having been ) the mother of two children . His second Sister Madam Christian , is marryed unto Amadeo Victor principe major , or heir apparent to the Duke of Savoy : to whom as yet she hath born no issue . The youngest Madam Henrietta Maria is newly marryed to his most Excellent Majesty of England , to whom may she prove of a most happy and fruitfull womb , Et pulcra faciat te prole parentem . Of these Alliances , the first were very profitable to both Princes , could there be made a marriage between the Kingdoms , as well as the Kings . But it is well known that the affections of each people are divided with more unconquerable mountains , then their Dominions . The French extreamly hating the proud humor and ambition of the Spaniard , and the Spaniard as much loathing the vain and unconstant lightnesse of the French ; we may therefore account each of them , in these inter marriages , to have rather intended the perpetuity of their pa●…ticular houses , then the strength of their Empires ; and that they more desired a noble st●…ck wherein to gra●… poster●… , then 〈◊〉 . The Alliance with Sav●…y is more advantagious , though lesse powerfull , then that of Spain : for if the King of France can keep this Prince on his party , he need not fear the greatnesse of the other , or of any of his faction . The continuall fiding of this house with that of Austria , having given great and many impediments to the fortune of the French. It standeth so fitly to countenance the affaires of either King in It●…ly or Germany , to which it shall encline , that it is just of the same nature with the state of Florence between Millaine and Venice , of which 〈◊〉 faith , that 〈◊〉 le cos●…d ' Italia bilanciate . On this r●…ason Henry IV. ●…nestly desired to m●…tch one of his children into this Co●…trey , and left this desire as a Legacy wi●…h his C●…uncell . But the Alliance of most use to the State of France , is that of England , as being the nighest and most able of all his neighbours ; an alliance which will make his estate invincible , and encompassed about as it were with a wall of brasse . As for the Kings bastard B●…hren , they are four in number , and born of three severall beds . The elder is Alexander , made Knight of the Order of St. John or of Malta , i●… the life time of his F●…her . He is now Grand Prior of France , and it is much labou●…ed and hoped by the French , that he shall be the next M●…ster of the O●…der ; a place of great credit and command . The second and most loved of his f●…ther , whose lively image and character he is said to be , is Mr. Cesar made D●…ke of Vendosme by his father and at this time Govern●…ur of Britain , a man of a brave spirit , and one who swayeth much in the affai●…s of state ; his fath●…r took a great care for his adv●…ncement b●…fore his death , and therefore marryed him to the daughter and heir of the Duke of M●…rcuer , a man of great possessions in Britain . It is thought that the inheritance of this Lady , both by her Fathers side , and al●…o by the Mothers , who was of the family of M●…rtiques , being a stock of the old Ducall tree , is no lesse then 200000 crownes yearly : both these were borne unto the King by Madam Galriele , for her excellent beauty surnamed La belle , Dutchesse of Beauforte ; a Lady whom the King entirely affected even to her last gaspe , and one who never abused her power with him . So that one may truly say of her , what Velleius flatteringly spake of Livia the wife of Augustus , Ejus potentiam nemo sensit , nisi aut levatione periculi , aut accessione dignitatis . The third of the Kings naturall brethren , is Mr. Henry now Bishop of Metz in Lorreine , and Abbot of St. Germans in Paris ; as Abbot he is Lord of the goodly Fauxbourg of St. Germans , and hath the profit of the great Fair there holden , which make a large revenue . His Bishoprick yeeldeth him the profits of 20000 Crowns and upwards , which is the remainder of 6000 , the rest being pauned unto the Duke of Lorreine by the last Bishop hereof , who was of that Family . The mother of this Mr. Henry , is the Marchionesse of Verneville , who before the death of the King , fell out of his favour into the Prison , and was not restored to her liberty , till the beginning of this Queen mothers Regency . The fourth and youngest is Mr. Antonie , born unto the King by the Countesse of Marret , who is Abbot of the Churches of Marseilles and Cane , and hath as yet not fully out 6000l . a year , when his mother dyeth he will be richer . The Kings lawfull Brother is named John Baptist Gaston , born the 25 of Aprill , anno 1608 ; a Prince of a brave and manlike aspect ; likely to inherit as large a part of his Fathers spirit , as the King doth of his Crown . He is intituled Duke of Anjou , as being the third Son of France ; but his next elder Brother the Duke of Orleans being dead in his childhood , he is vulgarly and properly called Monseiur . This title is different from that of Daulphin , in that that title only is appropriated to the Heir Apparent , being the Kings eldest Son living , this limited to the Heir Apparent being the Kings eldest Brother surviving ; if there be neither Son nor Brother , then the next Heir Apparent is ●…tyled only Le primier Prince du sang , the first Prince of the bloud . This title of Monseiur answereth unto that of Despote in the Greek Empire , and in imitation of that is thought to have been instituted . Others of the French Princes are called Monseiurs also , but with some addition of place or honour . The Kings eldest Brother only is called Monseiur sans quene , as the French use to say ; that is , simply Monseiur . This young Prince is as yet unmarryed , but destinate to the bed of the young Dutchesse of Montpenster , whose Father dyed in the time of Henry IV. Had the Duke of Orleans lived , he had espoused her long ere this ; but it is generally believed , that this Prince is not so affected ; he seeth his elder Brother as yet childlesse , himself the next heir to the Crown , and it is likely he will look on a while , and expect the issue of his fortune . — Some that speak of the affairs of the Court , holdeth her a fitter match for the young Count of Soissons , a Prince of the bloud , and a Gentleman of a fine temper ; the Lady her self is said not to be averse from the match ; neither will the King not be inclinable unto him , as hoping therein to give him some satisfaction , for not performing a Court promise made unto him , as some say , about marrying the young Madam now Queen of England . As for the Count it cannot but be advantagious to him divers wayes , partly to joyne together the two families of Montpensier and Soissons , both issuing from the house of Burbon ; partly to enrich himself by adding to his inheritance so fair an Estate ; and partly by gaining all the friends a●…d allies of that Ladies kindred to his , the better to enable his opposition against the Prince of Conde ; the difference between them standeth thus , Lewis the first Prince of Conde , had by two wives , amongst other children two Sons , by his first wife Henry Prince of Conde ; by the second Charles Count of Soissons . Henry Prince of Conde had to his first wife Mary of Cleve daughter to the Duke of Nevers , by whom he had no children . To his second wife he took the Lady Katharine of Tremoville , sister to the Duke of Thovars , anno 1586. Two years after his marriage , he dyed of an old grief took from a poisoned cup , which was given him , anno 1552. and partly with a blow given him with a Lance at the battail of Contras , anno 1587. In the 11 moneth after his decease , his young Princesse was brought to bed with a young Son , which is the now Prince of Conde . Charles Count of Soissons in the reign of Henry IV. began to question the Princes Legiti●…ation ; whereupon the King dealt with the Parliament of Paris to declare the place of the first Prince of the Bloud , to belong to the Prince of Conde . And for the clearer and more evident proof of the title , 24 Physitians of good faith and skill , made an open protestation upon oath in the Court , that it was not only possible , but common for women to be delivered in the 11 moneth . On this it was awarded to the Prince . — This Decree of Parliament not withstanding , if ever the King and his Brother should die issuelesse , it is said , that the young Count of Soissons ( his father died anno 1614 ) will not so give over his title . He is Steward of the Kings house , as his Father also was before , a place of good credit , and in which he hath demeaned himself very plausibly . In case it should come to a try●ll , quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which God prohibit , he is like to make a great party , both within the Realm , and without it . Without it , by means of the house of Savoy , having matched his eldest Sister unto Don Thomazo the second son of that Dukedome now living , a brave man of armes , and indeed the fairest fruit that ever grew on that tree ; next heir of his father after the death of Don Amadeo yet childlesse . Within the Realm , the Lords have already declared themselves , which hapned on this occasion . In the year 1620 , the month of March , the King being to wash , the Prince of Conde laid hold of the towell , challenging that honour as first Prince of the bloud ; and on the other side , the Count of Soissons seized on it , as appertaining to his office of Steward , and Prince of the bloud also . The King to decide the controversie for the present , commanded it to be given Monseiur his Brother ; yet did not this satisfie , for on the morning , the friends of both Princes came to offer their service in the cause . To the Count came in generall all the opposites of the Prince of Conde , and of the Duke of Luynes , and Guise ; in particular the Duke of Maien , the Duke of Vendosme , the Dukes of Longueville , Espernon , Nemours , the Grand Prior , the Dukes of Thovars , Retz , and Rohan , the Viscount of Aubeterre , &c. who all withdr●…w themselves from the Court , made themselves masters of the best places in their governments , and were united presently to an open faction , of which the Queen Mother declared herself head . As for the Commons , without whom the Nobility may quarrel , but never fight ; they are more zealous in behalf of the Count , as being brought up alwayes a Papist and born of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereas the Prince , though at this 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , yet non fuit sic ab initio ; he was born , they say , and brought up an Hugonot , and perhaps the alteration is but ●…mbled . Concerning the Prince of Conde , he hath a sentence of Parliament on his side , and a verdict of P●…ians , b●…th weak helpes to a Soverainty , unlesse well backed by the sword . And for the verdict of the Phy●…tians , thus the case is stated by the Doctors of that faculty . 〈◊〉 a professour of Montpellier in Langue●… , in his ●…xcellent Treatise of Anatomie , maketh three terms of a womans delivery primus , intermedius and ultimus . The first is the seventh moneth after conception , in each of which the childe is vitall , and may live if it be borne . To this also consenteth the Doctor of their chaire Hippocrates , saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that a child born in the seventh moneth , if it be well looked to , may live . We read also how in Spain , the women are oftentimes lightned in the end of the seventh moneth , and commonly in the end of the eight . And further , that Sempronius and Corbulo , both Roman Consuls , were born in the seventh moneth , Pliny in his Naturall History reporteth it as a truth ; though perchance the women which told him , either misreckoned their time , or ●…lse dissembled it to conceal their honesties . The middle time ( terminus intermedius ) is in the ninth and tenth moneths , at which time children do seldome miscarry . In the former two moneths , they h●…d gathered life ; in these latter , they only consummate strength , so said the Physitians generally . Non enim in du●…us sequentibus mensibus ( they speak it of the intermed●…i ) ad●…tur aliquod od perfectionum partium , sed perfectionem roboris . Th●… l●…st time ( terminus ultimus ) in the common account of this profession , is the eleaventh moneth , which some of them hold neither unlikely , nor rare . Massurius recordeth Papi●…us a Roman Praetor , to have recovered his inheritance 〈◊〉 open Court , though his Mother confessed 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 in the thirteeenth moneth . And Avicen a Moore of Co●…ba re●…eth ( as he is cited in Laurentius ) that he had s●…n a a childe born after the fourteenth . But these are but the impostures of women : and yet , indeed , the modern Doctors are more charitable , and refer it to supernaturall causes , Et extraordinariam artis considerationem . On the other side , Hippocrates giveth it out definitively , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in ten moneths at the furthest ( understand ten moneths compleat ) the childe is borne . And Ulpian , the great Civilian of his times , in the title of the Digests de Testamentis , is of opinion , that a childe born after the tenth moneth ( compleat ) is not to be admitted to the inheritance of his pretended father . As for the Common Law of England , as I remember ( I have read it in a book written of Wils and Testaments ) it taketh a middle course between the charity of nature , and the severity of the Law ; leaving it meerly to the conscience and circumstance of the Judge . But all this must be conceived ( as it was afterwards alleaged by the party of the Earl of Soissons , taking it in the most favourable construction ) of the time alter the conception of the mother , and by no means after the death of the Father : and so no way to advantage the Prince of Conde . His Father had been extremely sick no small time before his death , for the particular , and supposed since his poison taken anno 1552. to be little prone to women in the generall . They therefore who would have him set besides the Cushion , have cunningly , but maliciously , caused it to be whisppered abroad , that he was one of the by-blowes of King Henry IV. and to make the matter more suspiciously probable , they have cast out these conjectures for it ; but being but conj ctures only , and prosecuted for the carrying on of so great a project , they were not thought to be convincing , or of any considerable weight or moment amongst sober and impartiall men . They therefore argued it , First , From the Kings care of his education , assigning him for his Tutor Nicholas de F●…bure , whom he also designed for his Son King Lewis . Secondly , From his care to work the Prince , then young , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agi , to become a Catholick . Third y , The infirmity of Henry of Conde , and the privacy of this King with his Lady , being then King of Navarre , in the prime of his strength , and in discontent with the Lady Marguerite of Valoys his first wife ; add to this that Kings love to fair Ladies in the generall , and then conclude this probability to be no miracle . For besides the Dutchesse of Beauforte , the Marchionesse of Verneville , and the Countesse of Morret already mentioned ; he is believ●…d to have been the Father of Mr. Luynes the great favourite of King Lewis . And certain it is , that the very year before his death , when he was even in the winter of his days , he took such an amorous liking to the Prince of Condes wife , a very beautifull Lady , and daughter to the Constable , Duke of Montmorencie ; that the Prince to save his honour was compelled to flie , together with his Princesse , into the Arch-Dukes Countrey ; whence he returned not , till long after the death of King Henry . If Mary de Medices i●… her husbands life time , had found her self agriev●…d it , I cannot blame her , she only made good that of Quin●…ian , Et uxor mariti exemplo incitata , aut imitari se putat aut vind . core . And yet perhaps a consciousnesse of some injuries , not only mooved her to back the Count of Soiss●…ns and his faction against the Prince and his ; but also to resolve upon him for the husband of her daughter — From the Princes of the bloud , descend we to the Princes of the Court ; and there in the first place we meet with Mr. Barradas , the Kings present favourite ; a young Gentleman of a fresh and lively hew , little bearded and one whom as yet the people cannot accuse for ●…ny oppression or misgovernment . Honours , the King hath con●…erred none upon him , but only pensions and offices ; he is the Governour of the Kings children of honour , ( Pages we c●…ll them in England ) a place of more trouble then wealth or credite . He is also the Master of the horse , or Legrand 〈◊〉 , the esteem of which place recompenseth the emp●…inesse of the other ; for by vertue of this office , he carryeth the Ki●…s sword sheathed before him at his entrances into Pa●…is . The cloth of estate carryed over the King by the Provost and Fs●…evins , is his see . No man can be the Kings spurmak●…r , his S●…ith , or have any place in the Kings Stables , but from him , and the like . This place ( to note so much by the way ) was taken out of the Constables office , ( Comes stabuli is the true name ) to whom it properly belonged , in the time of Charles VII . Besides this , he hath a Pension of 500000 Crowns yearly ; and had an office given him , which he sold for 100000 Crowns in ready money . A good fortune for one , who the other day was but the Kings Page . And to say truth , he is as yet but a little better , being only removed from his servant to be his play-fellow . With the affairs of State he intermedleth not , if he should , he might expect the Queen mother should say to him , what Apollo in Ovid did to Cupid : — Tibi quid cum fortibus armis Mipuer ? ista decent humeros gestamina nostros . For indeed first during her Sons minority , and after since her reintegration with him , she hath made her self so absolute a mistresse of his mind , that he hath intrusted to her the entire conduct of all his most weighty affaires . For her assistant in the managing of her greatest business , she hath peeced her self to the strongest side of the State , the Church ; having principally ( since the death of the Marshal D'Ancre , I mean ) assumed to her counsels the Cardinall of Richileiu , a man of no great birth , were Nobility the greatest parentage ; but otherwise to be ranked amongst the noblest . Of a sound reach he is , and a close brain ; one exceedingly well mixt of a lay understanding , and a Church habit ; one that is compleatly skilled in the art of m●…n , and a perfect master of his own mind and affections ; him the Queen useth as her Counsellour , to keep out frailty ; and the Kings name as her countenance to keep off envie . She is of a Florentine wit , and hath in her all the virtues of Katharine de Medices , her Ancestor in her Regency , and some also of her vices ; only her designes tend not to the ruine of the Kingdome and her children . Joan de Seirres telleth us in his Inventaire of France how the Queen Katharine suffered her son Henry III. a devout and a supple Prince , to spend his most dangerous times , even uncontrouled upon his bead●… ; whilest in the mean time , she usurped the Government of the Realm . Like it is that Queen Mary hath learned so much of her Kinswoman , as to permit this son of hers to spend his time also amongst his play-fellowes and the birds , that she may the more securely manage the State at her discretion . Andto say nothing of her untrue or misbecoming her vertue , she hath notably well discharged her ambition ; the Realm of France , being never more quietly and evenly governed , then first during her Regencie , and now during the time of her favour with the King. For during his minority she carryed her self so fairly between the factions of the Court , that she was of all sides honoured ; the time of this Marquesse D' Ancre only excepted ; and for the differences in Religion , her most earnest desire was not ●…o oppresse the Protestants , insomuch that the war raised against them , during the command of Mr. Luynes , was presently after his death , and her restoring into grace ended . An heroicall Lady , and worthy the report of posterity ; the frailties and weaknesse of her , as a woman , not being accounted hers , but her sexes . CHAP. II. Two Religions strugling in France , like the two twins in the womb of Rebecca . The comparison between them two , and those in the generall . A more particular survey of the Papists Church in France , in Policie , Priviledge and Revenue . The complaint of the Clergy to the King. The acknowledgment of the French Church to the Pope meerly titular . The pragmatick sanction , Maxima tua fatuitas , and Conventui Tridentino , severally written to the Pope and Trent Councell . The tedious quarrell about Investitures . Four things propounded by the Parliament to the Jesuites . The French Bishops not to medle with Fryers , their lives and land . The ignorance of the French Priests . The Chanoins Latine in Orleans . The French not hard to be converted , if plausibly bumoured , &c. FRom the Court of the King of France , I cannot better provide for my self then to have recourse to the King of heaven ; and though the Poet meant not Exeat aula qui vult esse pius , in that sense , yet will it be no treason for me to apply it so . And even in this , the Church , which should be like the Coat of its Redeemer , without seam ; do I finde rents and factions : and of the two , these in the Church more dangerous then those in the Louure . I know the story of Rebecca , and of the children strugling in her , is generally applyed to the births and contentions of the Law and the Gospel ; in particular we may make use of it in expressing the State of the Church and Religions of France : ●…r certain it is , that here were divers pangs in the womb of the French Church before it was delivered . And first she was delivered of Esau , the Popish faith being first after the strugling countenanced by authority ; And he came out red all over like an hairy garment , saith the text , which very appositely expresseth the bloudy and rough condition of the French Papists at the birth of the Reformation , before experience and long acquaintance had bred a liking between them . And after came his Brother out , which laid hold on Esaus heel , and his name was called Jacob ; wherein is described the quality of the Protestant party , which though confirmed by publick Edict after the other , yet hath it divers times endevoured , and will perhaps one day effect , the tripping up of the others heels And Esau ( saith Moses ) was a cunning hunter , a man of the field ; and Jacob a plain man , dwelling in tents : in which words the comparison is made exact . A cunning hunter , in the Scripture signifieth , a man of art and power mingled ; as when 〈◊〉 in Genesis 10. is termed a mighty hunter . Such is the Papist , a side of greater strength and subtility , a side of war and of the field ; on the other side the Protestants are a plain race of men , simple in their actions , without craft and fraudulent behaviours , and dwelling in tents , that is , having no certain abiding place , no Province which they can call theirs ; but living dispersed and scattered over the Countrey ; which in the phrase of the Scripture is dwelling in tents . As for the other words differencing the two brethren , and the elder shall serve the younger , they are rather to be accounted a Prophesie then a Character ; we must therefore leave the analogie it holds with this Rebecca of France and her two children , to the event and to prayer . For a more particular insight into the strength and subtilty of this Esau , we must consider it in the three main particular strengths of it ; its Polity , Priviledges and Revenue . For the first , so it is that the Popish Church in France is governed like those of the first and purest times , by Archbishops and Bishops . Archbishops it comprehendeth 12 , and of Bishops 104 ; of these the Metropolitan is he of Rheimes , who useth to anoint the Kings , which office and preheminence hath been an●…xed unto this seat ever since the times of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Bishop hereof , who converted Clovis King of the Franks unto the Gospell . The present Primate is son unto the Duke of Guise , by name Henry de Lorrain , of the age of 14 yea●…s or thereabouts , a burden too unweildie for his shoulders . — Et quae non viribus istis Mu●…era conveniunt , n ●… tam puerilibus annis . For the better government therefore of a charge so weighty , they have appointed him a Coadjutor to discharge that great function till he come to age to take orders . His name is Gifford an English fugitive , said to be a man worthy of a great fortune , and able to bear it . The revenues of this Archbishoprick are somewhat of the meanest , not amounting yearly to above 10000 Crowns , whereof Dr. G●…fford receiveth only 2000 , the remainder going to the Caidet of Lorreine . This trick the French learn of the Protestants in Germany , where the Princes after the Reformation began by Luther , took in the power and Lordships of the Bishops , which together with their functions , they divided into two parts . The lands they bestowed upon some of their younger sons or kinsmen , with the title of Administrator ; the office and pains of it they conferred with some annuall pension , on one of their Chaplaines , whom they styled the Superintendent of the Bishoprick . This Archbishop together with the rest of the Bishops have under them their severall Chancellours , Commissaries , Archdeacons , and other officers attending in their Courts ; in which their power is not so generall as with us in England . Matters of testament never trouble them , as belonging to the Court of Parliament ; who also have wrest●…d to their own hands almost all the businesse of importance ; sure I ●…m , all the causes of profit originally belonging to the Church , the affairs meerly Episcopall and spirituall are le●…t unto them , as granting Licence for Marriages , punishing whoredome by way of penance and the like ; to go beyond this were ultra crepidam , and they should be sure to have a prohibition from the Parliaments . Of their priviledges the chiefest of the Clergy men is , the little or no dependence upon the Pope , and the little profits they pay unto their King ; of the Pope anon ; to the King they pay only their Dismes , or Tithes according to the old ra●…e ; a small sum if compared unto the payments of their neighbours ; it being thought that the King of Spain receiveth yearly one half of the living of the Churches ; but this I mean of their livings only , for otherwise they pay the usuall gabels and customes , that are paid by the rest of the Kings liege people . In the generall assembly of the three Estates the Clergy hath authority to elect a set number of Commissioners , to undertake for them and the Church ; which Commissioners do make up the first of the three Estates , and do first exhibit their grievances and Petitions to the King. In a word , the French Church is the freest of any in Christendome , that have not yet quitted their subjection to the Pope , as alwayes protesting against the Inquisitions , not submitting themselves to the Councell of Trent , and paying very little to his Holinesse , of the plentifull revenue , wherewith God and good men have blessed it . The number of those which the Church Land maintaineth in France is tantum non infinite , therefore the Intrado and Revenue of it must needs be uncountable . There are numbred in it , as we said before , 12 Archbishops , 104 Bishopricks ; to these add 540 Archpriories , 1450 Abbies , 12320 Priories , 567 Nunneries , 700 Covents of Fryers , 259 Commendames of the order of Malta , and 130000 Parish Priests . Yet this is not all , this reckoning was made in the year 1598. Since which time the Jesuits have divers Colledges founded for them , and they are known to be none of the poorest . To maintain this large wilde●…nesse of men , the Statistes of France , who have proportioned the Countrey ; do allow unto the Clergy almost a fourth part of the whole . For supposing France to contain 200 millions of Arpens ( a measure somewhat bigger then our Acre ) they have allotted to the Church for its temporall revenue , 47 of them . In particular of the Archbishops , Bishops , Abbots and Parish Priests , they of Aux , Alby , Cluniac and St. Estiennes in Paris , are said to be the wealthyest ; the Archbishoprick of Aux in Gascoine is valued at 400000 Livres or 40000 l. English yearly . The Bishop of A●…y in Lanquedoc , is prized at 10000 Florens , which is a fourth part of it ; a great part of this revenue rising out of Saffron . The Abbot of Cluniac in the Dutchie of Burgundy , is said to be worth 50000 Crowns yearly ; the present Abbot being Henry of Lorreine , Archbishop of Rheimes , and Abbot of St. Dennis . The Parish Priest of St. Estiennes , is judged to receive yearly no fewer then 8000 Crowns , a good Intrado . As for the vulgar Clergy they have little Tithe and lesse Glebe , most part of the revenue being appropriated unto Abbeys and other Religious houses ; the greatest part of their means is the Baisse-maine , which is the Church-offerings of the people at Christnings , Marriages , Burials , Dirges , Indulgences , and the like ; which is thought to amount to almost as much as the temporall estate of the Church , an income able to maintain them in good abundance , were it not for the greatnesse of their number ; for reckoning that there are ( as we have said ) in France 130000 Parish Priests , and that there are only 27400 Parishes ; it must of necessity be , that every Parishone with another must have more then four Priests ; too many to be rich . But this were one of the least injuries offered to the French thrift , and would little hinder them from rising , if it were not that the goodliest of their preferments were before their faces given unto boyes and children . An affront which not only despoileth them of the honors due unto their calling , but disheartneth them in their studies and by consequence draweth them unto debauched and slanderous courses . — Quis enim virtutem exquireret ipsam , Praemta si tollas ? — The Clergy therefore anno 1617. being assembled at the house of Austin Fryers in Paris ( as every two years they use to do ) being to take their leaves of the King , elected the Bishop of Aire to be their spokesman ; and to certifie his Majesty of their grievances . In performing which businesse , the principall thing of which he spake was to this purpose ; That whereas his Majesty was bound to give them fathers , he gave them children ; that the name of Abbot signifieth a Father ; and the function of a Bishop is full of fatherly authority : that France notwithstanding was now filled with Bishops and Abbots , which are yet in their Nurses armes , or else under their Regents in Colledges ; nay more , that the abuse goeth before their being ; Children being commonly designed to Bishopricks and Abbacies , before they were born . He made also another complaint , that the Soveraign Courts by their decrees , had attempted upon the authority which was committed to the Clergy , even in that which meerly concerned Ecclesiasticall discipline and government of the Church . To these complaints he gave them , indeed , a very gracious hearing , but it was no further then an hearing , being never followed by redresse . The Court of Parliament knew too well the strength of their own authority , and the King was loath to take from himself those excellent advantages of binding to himself his Nobility , by the speedy preferring of their children ; and so the clergie departed with a great deal of envy , and a little satisfaction . Like enough it were , that the Pope would in part redresse this injury , especially in the point of jurisdiction , if he were able . But his wings are shrewdly clipped in this C●…untrey , neither can he fly at all , but as far as they please to suffer him . For his temporall power they never could be induced to acknowledge it , as we see in their stories , anno 1610. the Divines of Paris in a Declaration of thei●…s tendred to the Queen Mother , affirmed the supremacie of the Pope , to be an Erroneous Doctrine , and the ground of that hellish position of deposing and killing of Kings . Anno 1517. when the Councell of Lateran had determined the Pope to be the head of the Church in causes also temporall : the University of Paris testifieth against it in an Apology of theirs , Dated the 12 of March the same year ; Leo decimus ( saith the Apology ) in quodamcoetu , non tamen in Spiritu Domini congregato , contra fidem Catholicam , &c. Sacrum Bisiliense concilium damnavit . In which councell of Basil , the Supremacy of the Pope was condemned . Neither did the K●…ngs of France forget to m●…intain their own authority . And therefore when as Pope Boniface VIII had in a peremptory Letter , written to Philip le Bell King of France , styled himself Dominus totius mundi tam in temp●…ralibus quam in spiritualibus : the King returned him an answer with an Epithite sutable to his arrogancy , Sciat maxima tua fatuitas nos in temporalibus al●…ui n●…n subesse , &c. The like answer , though in modester termes , was sent to another of the Popes , by St. Lewis , a man of a most milde and sweet disposition , yet unwilling to forgoe his royalties . His spirituall power is alwayes as little in substance , though more in shew ; for whereas the Councell of Trent hath been an especiall authorizer of the Popes spirituall supremacy ; the French Church would never receive it . By this means the Bishops keep in their hands , their own full authority ; whereof an obedience to the decrees of that Councell would deprive them . It was truely said by St. Gregory , and they well knew it , Lib. 7. Epist. 70. Si unus universalis est , restat ut vos Episcopi non sitis . Further the University of Paris in their Declaration , anno 1610 above mentioned , plainly affirme , that it is directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Church which the University of Paris alwayes maintained , that the Pope hath the power of a Mona●…ch in the spirituall government of the Church . To look upon higher times , when the Councell of C●…nstance had submitted the authority of the Pope unto that of a Councell ; John G●…rson , Theologus Parisiensis magni nominis , as one calleth him , defended that decree : and intitu●…eth them , 〈◊〉 admodum esse adulatores qui 〈◊〉 istam in Ecclesiam 〈◊〉 , quasi nullis leg●…m teneatur vinculis , quasi neque pa●…ere ●…beat co●…lio Pont●…x , nec ab eo jud●…cari queat The K●…ngs 〈◊〉 also befriend their Clergy in this cause ; and th●…ore not only protested against the Councell of Trent , wherein this spirituall tyranny was generally consented to by the Catholick faction . But Henry II. also wou●…d not acknowledge them to be a Councell , calling them by another name then Conv●…ntus Tridentinus . An indignity which the 〈◊〉 took very offensively . But the principall thing in which it behoveth them not to acknowledge his spirituall Supremacy , is the collation of Benefices and Bishopricks , and the Annats and first fruits thence arising . The first and greatest controversie between the Pope and Princes of Christ●…ndome , w●…s about the bestowing the livings of the Church , and giving the investure unto Bishops ; the Popes had long thirsted after that authority , as being a great means to advance their f●…llowers , and establish their own greatnesse : for which cause in divers p●…tty Councels , the receiving of any Eccl●…siasticall preferment of a Lay man was enacted to be Simony . But this did little edifie with such patr●…ns as had good livings . As soon as ever Hildebrande , in the Catalogue of the Popes called Gregory VII . came to the Throne of Rome , he set himself entirely to effect this 〈◊〉 as well in Germany , now he was Pope , as he had d●…ne in Fran●…e whilest he was Legat ; he commandeth therefore Henry III. Emperour , Ne deinceps Episcp●…tus & beneficia ( they are Platinas own words ) per ●…piditatem Simonaicam committat ; aliter se usu●…um in ipsum censuris Eccl●…siasticis . To this injustice , when the Emperour would not yeeld , he called a solemn C●…uncell at the Lateran ; wherein the Emperour was pronounced to be Simoniacall , and afterwards Excommunicated ; neither would this Tyrant ever leave persecuting of him , till he had laid him in his grave . After this there followed great strugling for this matter , between the Popes and the Emperours ; but in the end the Popes got the victory . In England here , he that first beckoned about it was William Rusus ; the controversie being , whether he or Pope U●…ban should invest Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury . Anselme would receive his investure from none but the Pope , whereupon the King banished him the Realm , into which he was not admitted till the Reign of Henry II. He to endeer himself with his Clergy , relinquished his right to the Pope , but afterwards repenting himselfe of it , he revoked his grant ; neither did the English Kings wholly lose it , till the reign of that unfortunate prince King John. Edward the first again recover●…d it , and his 〈◊〉 kept it . The Popes having with much violence and opposition wrested into their hands , this priviledge of nominating P●…iests and investing Bishops , they spared not to lay on what taxes they pleased ; as on the Benefices , first fruits , pensions , subsidies , fifteenths , tenths ; and on the Bishopricks for palles , miters , crofiers , rings , and I know not what bables . By these means the Churches were so impoverished , that upon complaint made to the Councell of Basil , all these cheating tricks , these aucupia & expil●…di rationes , were abolished . This decree was called Pragmatica functio , and was confirmed in France by Charles VII . anno 1438. An act of singular improvement to the Church and Kingdome of France ; which yearly before , as the Court of Parliament manifested to Lewis XI . had drained the State of a million of Crowns ; since which time the Kings of France have sometimes omitted the rigor of this sanction , and sometimes also exacted it , according as their affairs with the Pope stood ; for which cause it was called Froenum p●…ntificum . At last King Francis I. having conquered Millaine , fell into this composition with his Holinesse ; namely , that upon the salling of any Abbacy or Bishoprick , the King should have 6 months time allowed him to present a fit man unto him , whom the Pope should legally invest . If the King neglected his time limited , the Pope might take the benefit of the relapse , and institute whom he pleased . So is it also with the inferior Benefices , between the Pope and the Patrons ; insomuch that any or every Lay-patron , and Bishop together in England , hath for ought I see ( at the least in this particular ) as great a spirituall Supremacy , as the Pope in France . Nay to proceed further , and shew how meerly titular both his supremacies are , as well the spirituall as the temporall , you may plainly see in the case of the Jesuites , which was thus : In the year 1609 the Jesuites had obtained of K●…ng Hen●…y IV. licence to read again in their Colledges of Paris ; but when their Letters patents came to be verified in the Court of Parliament , the Rector and University opposed them , on the 17 of D●…cember , 1611. both parties came to have an hearing , and the University got the day , unlesse the Jesuites would subscribe unto these four points . viz. 1. That a Councell was above the Pope . 2. That the Pope had no temporall power over Kings , and could not by Excommunication deprive them of their Realm and Estates . 3. That Clergy men having heard of any attempt or conspiracy against the King or his Realm , or any matter of treason in consession , he was bound to reveal it . And 4. That Clergy men were subject to the secular Prince or politick Magistrate . It appeared by our former discourse , what little or no power they had left the Pope over the Estates and preferments of the French. By these Propositions ( to which the Jesuites in the end subscribed , I know not with what mentall reservation ) it is more then evident , that they have left him no command neither over their consciences , nor their persons ; so that all things considered , we may justly say of the Papall power in France , what the Papists said falsly of Erasmus , namely that it is Nomen sine rebus . In one thing only his authority here is intire , which is his immediate protection of all the orders of Fryers , and also a superintendency or supreme eye over the Monks , who acknowledge very small obedience , if any at all , to the French Bishops : for though at the beginning every part and member of the Diocesse , was directly under the care and command of the Bishop ; yet it so happened that at the building of Monasteries in the Western Church , the Abbots being men of good parts and a sincere life , grew much into the envie of their D●…ocesan . For this cause , as also to be more at their own command , they made suit to the Pope that they might be free from that subjection , Utque in tu●…elam divi Petri admitte●…entur ; a proposition very plausible to his Holinesse ambition , which by this means might the sooner be raised to its height ; and therefore without difficulty granted . This gap opened , first the severall orders of Fryers ; and after even the Deans and Chapters , purchased to themselves the like exemptions . In this the Pop●… power was wonderfully strengthned , as having such able , and so main props to uphold his authority ; it being a true Maxime in State , Qu●…d qui privilegia obtinent , ad eadem conservanda tenentur authoritatem concedentis tueri . This continued till the Councell of Trent unquestioned . Where the Bishops much complained of their want of authority , and imputed all the Schismes and Vic●…s in the Church , unto this , that their hands were tyed ; hereupon the Popes Lega●…s thought it fit to restore their jurisdiction , their D●…ans and Chapters . At that of the Monks and Monasteries , there was more sticking , till at the last Sebastian Pighinus , one of the Popes officers , found out for them this satisfaction ; that they should have an eye and inspection into the lives of the Monks , not by any authority of their own , S●…d tanquam a sede Apostolica delegati . But as for the Orders of Fryers , the Pope would not by any means give way to it . They are his Janizaries , and the strongest bulwarke of his Empire , and are therefore called in a good Author , 〈◊〉 Romanae curiae instrumenta . So that with them the Diocesan hath nothing to do , each several religious house being as a Court of Peculiars , subjects only to the great Metropolitan of Rome . This meer dependence on his Holinesse , maketh this generation a great deal more regardlesse of their behaviour , then otherwise it would be : though since the growth of the Reformation , shame and fear hath much reformed them , they have still howsoever , a spice of their former wantonnesse , and on occasions will permit themselves a little good fellowship ; and to say truth of them , I think them to be the best companions in France for a journey , but not for acquaintance . They live very merrily , and keep a competent table , more I suppose then can stand with their vow ; and yet far short of that affluency whereof many of our books accuse them . It was my chance to be in a house of the Franciscans in Paris , where one of the Fryers upon the intreaty of our friends , had us into the hall , it being then the time of their refectory ; a favour not vulgar ; there saw we the Brothers sitting all of a side , and every one a pretty distance from the other , their severall commons being a dish of pottage , a chop of Mutton , a dish of cherries , and a large glasse of water : this provision together with a liberall allowance of ease , and a little of study keepeth them exceeding plump and in a good liking , and maketh them , having little to take thought for , as I said before , passing good company . As I travailed towards Orleans we had in our Coach with us 〈◊〉 of these mortified sinners , two of the Order of St. Austin , and one Franciscan ; the merryest crickets that ever chirp●…d , nothing in them but mad tales and complements ; and for musick , they would sing like hawkes . When we came to a vein of good wine they would cheer up themselves and their neighbours with this comfortable Doctrine , Vivamus ut bibamus , & bibamus ut vivamus . And for courtship and toying with the wenches , you would easily believe that it had been a trade with which they had not been a little acquainted ; of all men , when I am marryed , God keep my wife from them , till then , my neighbours . On the other side , the common Priests of France , are so dull and blockish , that you shal hardly meet with a more contemptible people . The meanest of our Curates in England , for spirit and discourse , are very Popes to them ; for learning they may safely say with Socrates , Hoc tantum scimus quod nescimus ; but you must not look they should say it in Latine . Tongues they have none but that of their Mother and the Masse book : of which last they can make no use except the book be open , and then also the book is fain to read it self . For in the last Romanum Missale , established by Pius V. and recognized by Clement VIII . anno 1600. every syllable is diversly marked , whether it be sounded long or short ; just as the versifying examples are in the end of the Grammar . When I had lost my self in the streets of Paris , and wanted French to enquire homeward , I used to apply my self to some of these reverend habit . But O seculum insipiens & infacetum ! you might as easily have wrung water out of the flint , as a word of Latine out of their mouths . Nor is this the disease of the vulgar Masse mumbler only , it hath also infected the right Worshipfull of the Clergy . In Orleans I had businesse with a Chanoin of the Church of St. Croix , a fellow that wore his Surplice ( it was made of Lawn and lace ) with as good a credit , as ever I saw any , and for the comlinesse and capacity of his Cap , he might have been a Metropolitan : perceiving me to speak to him in a strange tongue , for it was Latine , he very readily asked me this question , Num potestis loqui Gallia ? which when I had denyed , at last he broke out into another interrogatory , viz. Quam diu fuistis in Gallice ? To conclude , having read over my Letter , with two or three deadly pangs , and six times rubbing of his temples , he dismissed me with this cordiall , and truly it was very comfortable to my humour , Ego negotias vestras curabo . A strange beast , and one of the greatest prodigies of ignorance , that I ever met with in mans apparrell . Such being the Romish Priests , it is no marvel that the French Papist be no more setled and resolute in their Religion . If the eye be blinde , the body cannot choose but be darkned . And certainly there is nothing that hath prepared many of this Realm more to imbrace the Reformation , then the blockishnesse of their own Clergy . An excellent advantage to the Protestant Ministers , could they but well humor it , and likely to be a fair enlargement to their party , if well husbanded . Besides this , the French Catholicks are not over earnest in the cause , and so lie open to the assaults of any politick enemy . To deal with them by main force of argument , and in the servent spirit of zeal , as the Protestants too often do , is not the way ; men uncapable of opposition , as this people generally are , and furious if once thwarted ; must be tamed as Alexander did his horse Bucephalus ; those which came to back him with the tyranny of the spur and cudgell , he quickly threw down and mischiefed . Alexander came otherwise prepared , for turning the horse towards the sun that he might not see the impatience of his own shadow , he spake kindly to him , and gently clapped him on the back , till he had left his flinging and wildnesse , he lightly leapt into the saddle , the horse never making resistance : Plutarch in his life relateth the story , and this is the morall of it . CHAP. III. The correspondency between the French King and the Pope . This Pope an Omen of the Marriages of France with England . An English Catholicks conceit of it . His Holinesse Nuncio in Pa●…is . A learned Argument to prove the Popes universality . A continuation of the allegory between Jacob and Esau. The Protestants compelled to leave their Forts and Towns. Their present estate and strength . The last War against them justly undertaken ; not fairely managed . Their 〈◊〉 and disobedience to the Kings command . Their purpose to have themselves a free estate . The war not a war of Religion . King James in justice could not assist them more then he did . First forsaken by their own party . Their happinesse before the war. The Court of the edict . A view of them in their Churches . The commendation which the French Papists give to the Church of England . Their Discipline and Ministeries , &c. WE have seen the strength and subtility , as also somewhat of his poverties at home : Let us now see the alliance which this French Esau hath abroad in the world ; in what credit and opinion he standeth in the eye of Beeri the Romish Hittite , the daughter of whose abominations he hath marryed . And here I find him to hold good correspondency , as being the eldest son of the Church , and an equall poise to ballance the affaires of Italy against the Potency of Spain On this ground the present Pope hath alwayes shewn himself very favourable to the French side , well knowing into what perils an unnecessary and impolitick dependance on the Spanish party only ; would one day bring the State Ecclesiastick . As in the generall , so also in many particulars hath he expressed much affection unto him . As 1. By taking into his hands the Valtolin , till his Sonne of France might settle himself in some course to recover it . 2. His not stirring in the behalf of the Spaniard , during the last wars in Italy . And 3. His speedy and willing grant of the dispensation for Madams marriage , notwithstanding the Spaniard so earnestly laboured the deniall , or at least the delay of it . To speak by conjectures , I am of opinion , that his Genius prompted him to see the speedy consummation of this marriage , of which his Papacy was so large an Omen , so far a prognostick . Est Deus in nobis , agitante calescimus illo . The Lar or angell guardian of his thoughts hastned him in it ; in whose time there was so plausible a Presage , that it must be accomplished . For thus it standeth : Malachi now a Saint , then one of the first Apostles of the Irish , one much reverenced in his memory unto this day by that Nation ; left behind him by way of Prophesie a certain number of Mottoes in Latine , telling those that there should follow that certain number of Popes only , whose conditions successively should be lively expressed in those Mottos , according to that order which he had placed them . Messingham an Irish Priest , and Master of the Colledge of Irish fugitives in Paris , collected together the lives of all the I●ish Saints ; which book himself shewed me . In that Volume , and the life of this Saint , are the severall Mottos and severall Popes set down Column wise one against the other : I compared the lives of them with the Mottos , as far as my memory would carry me , and found many of them very answerable . As I remember there are 36 Mottos yet come , and when just so many Popes are joyned to them , they are of opinion ( for so Malachie forefold ) that either the world sh●…uld end , or the Pop●…dom be 〈◊〉 . Amongst the others , the Motto of the presen●… Pope was m●…st remarkable , and sutable to the action lik●…ly to happen in his time : being this , Lilium & Rosa , which they interpret , and in my mind not u●…happily , to be intended to the conjunction of the French Lilly and English Rose . To take from me any suspicion of Imposture , he shewed an old book , printed almost 200 years agoe , written by one Wion a Flemming , and comparing the number of the Mottos with the Catalogue of the Popes : I found the name of Urban ( the now Pope ) to answer it . On this ground an English Catholick ; whose acquaintance I gained in France ; made a copy of Verses in French , and presented them to the English Ambassadours , the Earls of Carlile and Holland . Because he is my friend , and the conceit is not to be despised , I begged them of him , and these are they . Lilia juncta Rosis . Embleme de bon presage de l' Alliance de la France , avec l' Angle terre . Ce grand dieu qui d'un oeil voit tout ce queles a●…s , Soubs leurs voiles sacrez vont a nous yeux cachans . Decouure quelque fois , anisi qui bon lui semble , Et les maux a ven●…r , et les biens teut ensemble , Anisi fit-il jades a celui , qui primier . Dans l' Ireland porta de la froy le laurier ; Malachie son nom qu' au tymon de leglise On verra seoir un jour , cil qui pou●… sa devise . Aura les lys chenus ioints aux plus belles fleures , Qui dorent le prin-temps , de leurs doubles colours . CHARLES est le fl●…uron de la Rose pourpree ; Henritte est le Lys , que la plus belle pree De la France nourrtit : pour estre quelque jour Et la Reina des fleurs , et des roses l' amour , Adorable banquet , b en heureuse couronne , Que la bonte du ciel e parrage nous donne ; Heureuse ma partie , heureuse mille fois , Celle qui te fera reflorier en les roys . With these Verses I take my leave of his Holinesse , wishing none of his successors would presage worse luck unto England I go now to see hi●… Nuncio , to whose house the same English Catholick brought me , but he was not at home ; his name is Bernardino d' Espada : a man , as he informed me , able to discharge the trust reposed in him by his Master , and one that very well affected the English Nation . He hath the fairest house , and keepeth the largest retinue of any ordinary Ambassador in the Realm ; and maketh good his Masters Supremacies , by his own precedency . To honour him against he was to take his charge , his Holinesse created him Bishop of Damiata in Egypt ; a place which I am certain never any of them saw but in a map , and for the profits he rec●…iveth thence , they will never be able to pay for his Cr●…zier . But this is one o●… his H●…linesse usuall policies , to satisfie his followers with empty titles . So he made Bishop , whom he sent to govern for him in England , Bishop o●… Chal●…don in Asia ; and Smith also who is come over about ●…he same businesse , with the Queen , Bishop of Archidala a City of Thra●…e . An old English Doctor used it as an especiall argument to prove the universality of power in the Pope , because he could ord●…in Bishops over al Cities in Christendom ; i●… he could as easily give them also the revenue , th●…s reason ( I confesse ) would much sway me , till then I am sorry that m●…n should still be boyes , and play with bubbles . By the same authority he might do well to make all his Courtiers Kings , and then he were sure to have a most royall and beggerly Court of it . To proceed a little further in the Allegory , so it is that when Jacob saw Esau to have incurred his ●…athers and mothers anger , for his heathenish marriage , he set himself to bereave his elder brother of his blessing . Prayers , and the sweet smell of his Venison , the sweet smelling of his sacrifices , obtained of his Lord and Father a blessing for him : for indeed the Lord hath given unto this his French Jacob , as it is in the text , the dew of heaven , and the fatnesse of the earth , and plenty of corne and wine , Gen. 27. 28. It followeth in the 41. vers . o●… the Chapter . And Esau hated Jacob , because of the blessing wherewith his father had blessed him ; and Esau said in his heart , The days of mourning for my father are at hand , then will I slay my brother Jacob. The event of which his bloudy resolution was , that Jacob was ●…ain to relinquish all that he had , and flie unto his Uncle . This last part of the story , expresseth very much of the present estate of the French Church . The Papists hated the Protestants to see them thrive and increase so much amongst them . This hatred moved them to a war , by which they hoped to root them out altogether ; and this war compelled the Protestants to abandon their good Towns , their strong holds , and all their possessions , and to flie to their friends wheresoever they could finde them . And indeed , the present estate of the Protestants is not much better then that of Jacob in Mesopotamia , nor much different . The blessing which they expect lyeth more in the seed then the harvest . For their strength it consisteth principally in their prayers to God : and secondly , in their obedience to their Kings . Within these two ●…ortresses , if they can keep themselves , they need fear none ill ; because they shall deserve none . The only outward strengths they have left them , are the two Towns o●… 〈◊〉 and Rochell , the one deemed invincible , the other threatned a speedy destruction . The Duke of Espernon ( at my being there ) lay round about it , and it was said , that the Town was in very bad term●… : all the neighbouring Towns , to whose opposition they much trusted , having yeelded at the first fight of the Canon . Rochell , it is thought , cannot be forced by ass●…ult , nor compelled by a ●…amine . Some Protesta●…ts are glad of , and h●…pe to see the French Church rest●…d to i●…s former power●…ulnesse , by the r●…ance of ●…hat Town meerly . I rather think , that the perverse and stubborn condition of it , will at last , drive the young King into a sury , and incite him to revenge their contradiction , on their innocent friends , now d●…armed and disabled . Then will th●…y see at last the issue of their own peremptory resolutions , and begin to believe , that the Heathen Hi●…an was of the two the better Christian , when he gave us this note , Non turpe est ab eo vinci , quem vincere ess●…t nefas , ●…que illi in●…nesie etiam submitti , quem fortuna super omnes 〈◊〉 . This we●…knesse and misery whic●… hath now be●…allen the Protestants , was an effect , I confesse , of the illwi●…l which the other party bare them ; but that they bare them ill will , was a fruit of their own graffing . In this circumstance , they were nothing like Jacob , who in the h●…red which his brother Esau had to him , was simply passive ; they being active also in the birth of it . And in●…d that la●…entable and bloudy war , which 〈◊〉 upon hem , t●…ey not only endevoured not to avoid , but invited , during the reign of Henry IV. who would not see it , and the troublesome minority of Lewis XIII . who could not molest them , they had made themselves masters of 99 Towns , well fort●…yed and enabled for a fiege : a strength too great for any one facti●…n to keep together , under a King which desires to be himself , and rule hi●… people . In the opini●…n of this th●…ir potency , they call Assemblies , Parliaments as it were , when and as often as they pleased . There they consulted of the common affairs of Religion , made new Laws of government , removed and rechanged their generall officers ; the Kings leave all this while never so much as formally demanded . Had they only been guilty of too much power , that crime alone had been sufficient to have raised a war against them , it not standing with the safety and honour of a King , not to be the absolute commander of his own Su●…s . But in this their licentious calling of Assemblies , they abused their power into a neglect , and not dissolving them at his 〈◊〉 commandment , they increased their neglect into into a 〈◊〉 . The Assembly which principally occasioned the war and their ruine , was that of Roehell , called by the Protestants presen●…ly upon the Kings journey into Bearn . This generall meeting the King prohibited by his especiall Edicts , declaring all them to be guilty of treason ; which notwithstanding they would not 〈◊〉 to , but very undutifully went on in their purposes . It was said by a Gentleman of their party , and one that ●…ad been imployed in many of their affairs , That the fiery zeal of some who had the guiding of their consciences , had thrust them into those desperate courses ; and I believe him ; Tantum relligio potuit suadere malorum . Being assembled , they sent the King a Remonstrance of their grievances , to which the Duke Lesdiguiers , in a Letter to them written , gave them a very fair and plausible answer , wherein also he intreateth them to obey the Kings Edict , and break up the Assembly . Upon the receipt of this Letter , those of the Assembly published a Declaration , wherein they verified their meeting to be lawfull , and their purpose not to dismisse themselves , till their desires were granted . This affront done to the King , made him gather together his Forces ; yet at the Duke of Lesdiguiers request , he allowed them 24 dayes of respite ; before his Armies should march towards them , he offered them also very fair and reasonable conditions , such also as their Deputies had s●…licited , but far better then those which they were glad to accept , when all their Towns were taken from them . Profecto ineluct abilis fatorum vis , cujus fortunam mu●…are constituit , ejus corrumpit consilia . It held very rightly in this people , who turned a deaf eare to all good advice , and were r●…lved it seemeth , Not to hear the voice of the Charmer , charmed he never so sweetly . In their Assemblie therefore they m●…ke Lawes and Orders to regulate their 〈◊〉 , as , That no peace should be made without the consent of the generall Convocation , about paying of Souldiers wages , f●…r the detaining of the Revenues of the King and Cle●…y , and the like . They also there divided France into seven cir●…es or parts , assigning over every circle severall Generals and Lieutenants , and prescribed Orders how those Generals should proceed in the wars . Thus we see the Kings Army leavied upon no slight gr●…nd , his Regall authority was neglected , his especiall Edicts violated , his gracious profers slighted , and his Revenues ●…orbidden him , and his Realm divided before his face , and allotted unto officers not of his own election . Had the prosecution of his action been as fair , as the cause was , just and legall , the Protestants had only deserved the infamy ; but hinc illae lachrymae . The King so behaved himself in it , that he suffered the sword to walk at randome ; as if his main design had been , not to correct his people , but to ruine them . I will instance onely in that tyrannicall slaughter , which he permitted at the taking of Nigrepetisse , a Town of Quercu ; wherein indeed , the Souldiers shewed the very ●…igour of severity , which either a barbarous victor could inflict , or a va●…quished people suffer , Nec ullum saevitiae genus ●…misit ira & victoria , as Tacitus of the angred Romans . For they spared neither man , nor woman , nor childe , all equally subject to the cruelty of the sword and the Conquerour . The streets paved with dead carkasses , the channels running with the bloud of Christians ; no noise in the streets , but of such as were welcoming death , or suing for life . Their Churches , which the Goths spared at the sack of Rome , were at this place made the Theatres of lust and bloud ; neither priviledge of Sanctuary , nor fear of God , in whose holy house they were , qualifying their outrage ; this in the common pl●…ces . At domus interior gemitu , miseroque tumultu Mis●…tur ; penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Foemineis ululant . — As Virgil in the ruine of Tr●…y . But the calamities which besell the men , were mercifull and sparing , if compared to those which the women suffered ; when the 〈◊〉 had made them the objects of their lust , they made them also the su●…jects of their fury , in that only pittifull to that poor and distressed sex that they did not let them survive their honours . Such of them who out of fear and faintness had made but little re●…ance , had the favour to be stabbed ; but those whose virtue and courage maintaned their bodies valiantly from the rapes of those villains , had the secrets of nature ( procul hino este castae & misericordes aures ) filled with gun-powder , and so blown into ashes . Whither , O you divine powers ! is humanity fled when it is not to be found in 〈◊〉 ? or where shall we look for the effects of a picifull nature , when men are b●…come so unnaturall ? It is said that the King was ignorant of this barbarousnesse , and 〈◊〉 at it . Off●…nded I perswade my self he could not but be , unlesse he had totally put off himself , and degenerated into a Tyger But for his ignorance I dare not conceive it to be any other then that of Nero , an ignorance rather in his eye then understanding : Subduxit oculos Nero ( saith Tacitus ) jussitque s●…lera , non spectavil — Though the Protestants deserved ●…icti ●…or their disobedience ; yet this was an execution above the nature of a punishment , a misery beyond the condition of the crime . True it is , and I shall never acquit them of it , that in the time of their prosperity , they had done the King many affronts , and committed many acts of disobedience and insolency , which justly occasioned the war against them ; for besides ●…hose already recited , they themselves first broke those Edicts , the due execution whereof seemed to have been their only petition . The King by his Ed●…ct of pacification , had licenced the free exercise of both Religion●… , and thereupon permit●…ed the Priests and Jesuits to preach in the Towns of Cau●…n , being then in the hands of the Prot●…stants . On the other side , the Protestants assembled ●…t Loudun , strictly commanded all their Governors , Maiors and Sheriffs , not to suffer any Jesuits , nor any of any othe●… Order to preach in their Towns , although licenced by the Bishop of the Di●…se . When upon dislike of their proceedings in that Assembly the K●…g had d●…clared 〈◊〉 meeting to be unlawfull , and contrary to his peace ; and this Declaration was verified against them by the Parliam●…nt : they 〈◊〉 would not separate 〈◊〉 , but stood still upon terms of capitulation , and the justifiableness of their action again . Whereas it ●…apned , that the Lord of 〈◊〉 , a Town full of those of the Religion , dyed in the year 1620 and left his daughter and heir in the bed and marriage of the Viscount of Cheylane , a Catholick : this new Lord according to law and right , in his own Town changed the former Garrison , putting his own servants and dependan●…s in their places . Upon this the Protestants of the Town and Countrey round about it , draw themselves in troops , surprise many of the Towns about it , and at last compelled the young Gentleman to flie from his inheritance ; an action , which jumping even with the time of the Assembly at 〈◊〉 , made the King more doubtfull of their since●…ity . I could add to these divers others of their undutifull practises , being the effects of too much felicitie , and of a fortune which they could not govern . Atqui animus meminisse horret , luctuque refugit . These their insolencies and unruly acts of disobedi●… , made the King and his Counsell suspect , that their designes tended further then Religion , and that their purpose might be to make themselves a free State , a●…ter the example of Geneva , and the Low-countreym●…n . The late power which they had taken of calling their own Synods and Convocations , was a strong argument of their purpose ; so also was the intelligence which they held with those of their own faith . At the Synod of Gappe , called by the permission of Henry the four●…h , on the first of October , anno 1603. they not only gave audience to Ambassadours , and received Letters from 〈◊〉 Princes ; but also importuned his 〈◊〉 to have a generall liberty of going into any other Countries , 〈◊〉 assisting at their Councels : a matter of esp●…cial im●… : and therefore the King upon a foresight of the dangers , wisely prohibited them to goe to any A●…mblies without a particular Licence , upon pain to be d●…clared Traytors . Since that time growing into greater strength , whensoever they had occa●…n of businesse with King Lewis , they would never ●…reat with him , but by their Ambassadours , and upon ●…speciall Articles . An ambition above the quality of those that pros●…sse themselves Subjects , and the only way , as 〈◊〉 Seirres noteth , To make an Estate in the State. But the answers made unto the King by those of 〈◊〉 and M●…ntauban , are pregnant proo●…s of their intent and meaning in this kinde ; the first being summoned by the King and his A●…my the 21 of July , Anno 1621. returned ●…hus , That the King should suffer them to ●…njoy th●…ir Li●…erties , and leave 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they were , for the sa●…ety of their lives , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would de●…lare themselves to be his Subj●…cts . They of Montauban , made a fuller expression of the generall design and disobedience , which was , That they were resolved to live and die in the union of the Churches , had they said 〈◊〉 the service of the King , it had been spoken bravely , but now 〈◊〉 . This Union and Confederacy of theirs , King Le●…is used to call the Common wealth of Rochell ; for the overthrow of which , he alwayes protested , that he had only taken armes , and if we compare circumstances , we shall ●…nde it to be no other . In the second of Aprill , before he had as yet advanced into the field , he published a Declaration in favour of all those of the Religion , which would contain themselves within d●…ty and 〈◊〉 . And whereas some of Tours , at the beginning of the wars , had tumultuously mol●…sted the Pr●…testants , at the buriall of one of their dead ; five of them , by the Kings commandement , were openly 〈◊〉 . When the war was 〈◊〉 abroad , those of the Religion in Paris lived as securely as ever , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meeti●…gs at Char●…nton ; so had also those of other places . Moreover , when tidings came to Paris of the Duke of May●…ns death , slain before Montauban , the rascall French , according to their hot headed dispositions , breathed out nothing but ruine to the Hugonots . The Duke of Monbazon governour of the City commanded their ●…ouses and the streets to be safely guarded . After , when this rabble had burnt down their Temple at Chare●…ton , the Court of Parliament on the day following ordained , that it should be built up again in a more beautifull manner , and that at the Kings charge . Add to this , that ●…nce the ending of the wars , and the reduction of almost all their Towns , we have not seen the least alteration of Religion . Besides that , they have been permitted to hold a Nationall Synod at Charenton for establishing the truth of their Doctrine , against the errours of Arminius professour of Arminius in Holland . All things thus considered in their true being , I connot see for what cause our late Soveraign should suffer so much censure as he then did , for not giving them assistance . I cannot but say , that my self have too often condemned his remissenesse in that cause , which upon better consideration I cannot tell how he should have dealt in . Had he been a medler in it further then he was , he had not so much preserved Religion , as 〈◊〉 Rebellion ; besides the consequence of the example . He had Subjects of his own more then enough , which we●…e subject to discontent , and prone to an apos●…asie from their alleagiance . To have assisted the disobedient French under the colour of the liberty of conscience , had been only to have taught that King a way into England upon the same pretence ; and to have trod the path of his own hazard . He had not long before denied succour to his own children , when he might have given them on a better ground , and for a fairer purpose ; and could not now in honour countenance the like action in another . For that other , deniall of his helping hand , I much doubt how far posterity will acquit him , though certainly he was a good Prince , and had been an happy instrument o●… the peace of Christendome , had not the latter part of his reign hapned in a time so full of troubles . So that betwixt the quietnesse of his nature , and the turbulency of his latter dayes , he ●…ell into that miserable exigent mentioned in the Historian , Miserrimum est cum 〈◊〉 , aut natura sua excedenda est , aut minuenda dignitas . Add to this , that the French had been first abandoned at home by their own friends , of seven Generals which they had appointed for the seven circles into which they divided all France ; four of them never giving them incouragement . The three which accepted of those unordinate Governments , were the Duke of Rohan , his brother M. Soubise , and the Marquesse of Lafforce ; the four others being the Duke of Tremoville , the Earl of Chastillon , the Duke of Lesdisg●…ier , and the Duke of Bovillon , who should have commanded in chief . So that the French Protestants cannot say that he was first wanting for them , but they to themselves . If we demand what should move the French Protestants to this Rebellious contradiction of his Maje●…ies commandements . We must answer , that it was too much happinesse : Causa hujus belli eadem quae omnium , nimia foelicitas , as Florus of the Civill wars between Caesar and Pompey . Before the year 1620 when they fell first into the Kings disfavour , they were possessed of almost 100 good Towns , well ●…ortified for their safety ; besides beautifull houses and ample possessions in the Villages , they slept every man under his own Vine and his own Fig-tree ; nei●…her fearing , nor needing to fear the least disturbance : with those of the Catholick party , they were grown so intimate and entire , by reason of their inter-marriages , that a very few years would have them incorporated , if not into one faith , yet into one family . For their better satisfaction in matters of Justice , it pleased King Henry the fourth , to erect a Chamber in the Court of the Parliament of Paris , purposely for them . It consisteth of one President and 16 Counsellours ; their office to take knowledge of all the Causes and Suits of them of the reformed Religion , as well within the jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris , as also in Normandy and Britain , till there should be a Chamber erected in either of them . There were appointed also two Chambers in the Parliaments of Burdeaux and Gren●…ble , and one at the Chastres for the Parliament of Tholoza . These Chambers were called Les Chambre de l' Edict , because they were established by especiall Edict , at the Towns of Nantes in Britain , Aprill the 8. anno 1598. In a word , they lived so secure and happy , that one would have thought their ●…elicities had been immortall . O faciles d●…re summa deos , eademque tueri Difficiles — And yet they are not brought so low , but that they may live happily , if they can be content to live obediently ; that which is taken from them , being matter of strength only , and not priviledge . Let us now look upon them in their Churches , which we shall finde as empty of magnificence as ceremony . To talke amongst them of Common-prayers , were to ●…right them with the second coming of the Masse ; and to mention Prayers at the buriall of the dead , were to perswade them of a Purgatory . Painted glasse in a Church window , is accounted for the flag and en●…gne of Antichrist : and for Organs , no question but they are deemed to be the Devils bagpipes . Shew them a Surplice , and they cry out , a rag of the Whore of Babylon ; yet a sheet on a woman , when she is in child bed , is a greater abomination then the other . A strange people , that could never think the Masse book sufficiently reformed , till they had taken away Prayers ; nor that their Churches could ever be handsome , untill they were ragged . This foolish opposition of their first Reformers , hath drawn the Protestants of these parts into a world of dislike and envie , and been no small disadvantage to the side . Whereas the Church of England , though it dissent as much from the Papists in point of Doctrine , is yet not uncharitably thought on by the Modern Catholicks , by reason it retained such an excellency of Discipline . When the Liturgie of our Church was t●…anslated into Latine by Dr. Morket , once Warden of All-Souls Colledge in Oxford , it was with great approofe and applause received here in France , by those whom they call the Catholicks royall ; as marvelling to s●…e such order and regular devotion in them , whom they were taught to condemn for Hereticall . An allowance , which with some little help , might have been raised higher , from the practice of our Church , to some points of our judgement , and it is very worthy of our observation , that which the Marquesse of Rhosny spake of Canterbury , when he came as extraordinary Ambassadour from King Henry IV. to welcome King James into England . For upon the view of our solemn Service and ceremonies , he openly said unto his followers , That if the reformed Churches in France , had kept the same orders amongst them which we have , he was assured that there would have been many thousands more of Protestants there , then now are . But the Marquesse of Rhosny was not the last that said so , I have heard divers French Papists , who were at the Queens coming over , and ventured so far upon an excommunication , as to be present at our Church solemn Services , extoll them and us for their sakes , even almost unto hyperboles . So graciously is our temper entertained amongst them . As are their Churches , such is their Discipline , naked of all Antiquity , and almost as modern as the men which imbrace it . The power and calling of Bishops , they abrogated with the Masse , upon no other cause then that Geneva had done it . As if that excellent man Mr. Calvin had been the Pythagoras of our age , and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his ipse dixit , had stood for Oracles . The Hierarchie of Bishops thus cast out , they have brought in their places the Lay-Elders , a kind of Monster never heard of in the Scriptures , or first times of the Gospell . These men leap from the stall to the bench , and there ●…rtly sleeping , and partly st●…oaking of their beards ; ena●… laws of Government for the Church , so that we may justly take up the complaint of the Satyrist , saying , Surgunt nobis e sterquilinio Magistratus , nec dum lotis manibus publica tractant negotia ; yet to these very men , composed equally of ignorance and a trade , are the most weighty matters of the Church committed . In them is the power of ordaining Priests , of co●…ferring places of charge , and even of the severes●… censu●…e of the Church , Excommunication . When any businesse which concerneth the good of the Congregation is befallen , they must be called to councell , and you shall finde them there as soon as ever they can put off their Aprons ; having blurted out there a little Classicall non-sense , and passed their consents rather by nodding of their heads , then any other sensibl●… articulation , they hasten to their shops , as Quinctius the Dictator in Florus did to his plough , Ut ad ●…pus relictum festinasse vid●…atur . Such a plat-form , though it be , that needeth no further confutation then to know it , yet had it been tolerable if the contrivers of it had not endevoured to impose it on all the Reformation . By which means what great troubles have been raised by the great zelots here in England , there is none so young , but hath heard some Tragicall relations . God be magnified , and our late King praised , by whom this weed hath been snatched up out of the garden of this our Israel . As for their Ministery , it is indeed very learned in their studies , and exc●…eding painfull in their calling . By the fi●…st they confute the ignorance of the Roman Clergy ; by the second their lazinesse . And questionlesse it behoveth them so to be , for living in a Countrey ●…ull of opposition , they are enforced to a necessity of book-learning , to maintain the cause , and being continually as it were beset with spies , they do the oftner ●…requent the Pulpits , to hold up their credits . The maintenance which is allotted to them , scarce amounteth to a competency , though by that name they please to call it . With receiving of tithes they never meddle , and therefore in their Schismaticall tracts of Divinity , they do hardly allow of the paying of them . Some of them hold that they were Jewish , and abrogated with the Law. Others think them to be meerly jure humano , and yet that they may lawfully be accepted , where they are tendred . It is well known yet that there are some amongst them , which will commend grapes , though they cannot reach them . This competence may come unto 40 or 50 l. yearly , or a little more . B●…za that great and famous Preacher of Geneva , had but 80 l. a year ; and about that rate was Peter de Moulins pension , when he Preached at Charenton . These stipends are partly payed by the King ; and partly raised by way of Collection . So the Ministers of these Churches , are much of the nature with the English Lecturers . As for the Tithes , they belong to the severall Parish Priests in whose Precincts they are due ; and they , I 'le warrant you , according to the little learning which they have , will maintain them to be jure divino . The Sermons of the French are very plain and home-spun , little in them of the Fathers , and lesse of humane learning ; it being concluded in the Synod of Gappe , that only the Scriptures should be used in their Pulpits . They consist much of Exhortation and Use , and of nothing in a manner which concerneth knowledge ; a ready way to raise up and edifie the Will and Affections , but withal to starve the understanding . For the education of them being children , they have private Schools ; when they are better grown , they may have ●…ree recourse unto any of the French Academies ; besides the new University of Saumur , which is wholly theirs , and is the chiefe place of their study . CHAP. IV. The connexion between the Church and Common-wealth in generall . A transition to the particular of France . The Government there meerly regall . A mixt forme of Government most commendable . The Kings Patents for Offices . Monopolies above the censure of Parliament . The strange office intended to Mr. Luynes . The Kings gifts and expences . The Chamber of Accounts . France divided into three sorts of people . The Conventus Ordinum nothing but a title . The inequality of the Nobles and Commons in France . The Kings power how much respected by the Princes . The powerablenesse of that rank . The formall execution done on them . The multitude and confusion of Nobility . King James defended . A censure of the French Heralds . The command of the French Nobles over their Tenants . Their priviledges , gibbets and other Regalia . They conspire with the King to undoe the Commons . HAving thus spoken of the Churches ; I must now treat a little of the Common-wealth . Religion is as the soul of a State , Policy as the body ; we can hardly discourse of the one , without a relation to the other ; if we do , we commit a wilfull murder , in thus destroying a republick . The Common-wealth without the Church , is but a carkasse , a thing inanimate . The Church without the Common-wealth is as it were anima separata , the joyning of them together maketh of both one flourishing and permanent body ; and therefore as they are in nature , so in my relation , Connubio jungam stabili . Moreover , such a secret sympathy there is between them , such a necessary dependance of one upon the other , that we may say of them , what Tully doth of two twins in his book De fato , Eodem tempore , ●…orum morbus gravesoit , & eodem levatur . They grow sick and well at the same time , and commonly run out their races at the same instant . There is besides the general r●…spect of each to other , a more particular band betwixt them h●…re in France , which is a liken●…sse and resemblance . In the Church of France we have found an head and a body ; this body again divided into two parts , the Catholick and the Prot●…stant : the head is in his own opinion , and the minds of many others , of a power unlimited ; yet the Catholick party hath strongly curbed it . And of the two parts of the body , we see the Papists 〈◊〉 and in triumph , whilest that of the Protestant is in misery and affliction . Thus is it also in the body Politick . The King in his own conceit boundlesse and omnipotent , is yet a●…onted by his Nobles ; which Nobles enjoy all the freedome of riches and happinesse ; the poor Paisants in the mean time living in drudgery and bondage . For the government of the King is meerly , indeed , regal , or to give it the true name despoticall ; though the C●…untrey be his wife , and all the people are his children , yet do●…h he neither govern as an husband or a father ; he accounteth of them all as of his servants , and therefore commandeth them as a Master . In his Edicts which he over frequenly sendeth ab ut , he never mentioneth the good will of his Subjects , nor the approbation of his Councell , but concludeth all of them in this forme , Car tell est nostre plaisir , Sic volo sic 〈◊〉 . A forme of government very prone to degenerate into a tyranny , if the Princes had not oftentimes strength and will to make resistance . But this is not the vice of the entire and Soveraign Monarchy alone , which the Greek call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the other two good formes of regiment , being subject also to the same frailty . Thus in the reading of Histories have we observed an Aristocracie , to have been frequently ●…rupted into an Oligarchie ; and a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( or Common-wealth properly so called ) into a Democratie . For as in the body naturall , the purest complexions are lesse lasting , but easily broken and subject to alteration ; so is it in the body Civill , the pure and unmixt formes of Government , though perfect and absolute in their kinds , are yet of little continuance , and very subject to change into its opposite . They therefore which have written of Republicks do most applaud and commend the mixt manner of rule , which is equally compounded of the Kingdome and the Politeia ; because in these the Kings have all the power belonging to their title , without prejudice to the populacie . In these there is referred to the King , absolute Majesty ; to the Nobles , convenient authority ; to the People , an incorrupted liberty : all in a just and equall proportion . Every one of these is like the Empire of Rome , as it was moderated by Nerva , Qui res olim dissociabiles miscuerat , principatum & libertatem ; wherein the Soveraignty of one endamaged not the freedome of all . A rare mixture of Government , and such at this time is the Kingdome of England , a Kingdome of a perfect and happy composition ; wherein the King hath his full Prerogative , the Nobles all due respects , and the People , amongst other blessings perfect in this , that they are masters of their own purposes , and have a strong hand in the making of their own Laws . On the otherside , in the Regall government of France , the Subject frameth his life meerly as the Kings variable Edicts shall please to enjoyn him ; is ravished of his money as the Kings taske-masters think fit ; and suffereth many other oppressions , which in their proper place shall be specified . This Aristotle in the third book of his Politicks calleth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the command of a Master , and defineth it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Such an Empire by which a Prince may command , and do whatsoever shall seem good in his own eyes . One of the Prerogatives Royall of the French Kings . For though the Court of Parliament doth seem to challenge a perusall of his Edicts , before they passe for Laws ; yet is 〈◊〉 but a meer formality . It is the ●…rtel est nostre p●…aisir , which maketh them currant ; which it seemeth these Princes learned of the Roman Emperors . Jus●…inian in the book of Institutions , maketh five grounds of the Civill Laws , viz. Lex , ( he meaneth the law of the 12 Tables ) Plebiseita , Senatusconsulta , 〈◊〉 Responsa , & Principum placita ; to this last he addeth this generall strength , Quod principi pla●…uerit , legis habet valorem ; the very foundation of the French Kings power●…ulnesse . True it is , that the Courts of Parliament do use to demur sometimes upon his Patents and Decrees , and to petition him for a reversall of them ; but their answer commonly is , Stat pro ratione voluntas . He knoweth his own power , and granteth his Letters patents for new Offices and Monopolies abundantly . If a monied man can make a friend in Court , he may have an office found for him , of six pence upon every Sword made in France ; a Livre , upon the selling of every head of Cattell ; a brace of Sols , for every paire of boots , and the like . It is the only study of some men to finde out such devices of enriching themselves , and undoing the people . The Patent for Innes granted to St. Giles Mompesson , was just one of the French offices . As for Monopolies , they are here so common , that the Subject taketh no notice of it ; not a scurvey petty book being Printed , but it hath its priviledge affixed , Ad imprimendum solum . These being granted by the King , are carryed to the Parliament , by them formally perused , and finally verified ; after which , they are in force and virtue against all opposition . It is said in France that Mr. Luynes had obtained a Patent of the King , for a quart d' es●…u to be paid unto him upon the Christning of every child thoughout all the Kingdome . A very unjust and unconscionable extortion . Had he lived to have presented it to the Court , I much doubt of their deniall , though the only cause of bringing before them such Patents , is onely intended that they should discusse the justice and convenience of them . As the Parliament hath a formality of power left in them , of verifying the Kings Edicts , his grants of Offices and Monopolies . So hath the Chamber of Accounts , a superficiall survey also of his gifts and expences . For his expences , they are thought to be as great now as ever , by reason of the severall retinues of himself , his Mother , his Queen , and the Mons●…iur ; neither are his gifts l●…ssened . The late Wars which he managed against the Protestants cost him deer , he being fain to bind unto him most of his Princes by money and pensions . As the expenses of the King are brought unto this Court to be examined , so are also the Gifts and Pensions by him granted to be ratified . The titulary power given unto this Chamber , is to cut off all those of the Kings grants which have no good ground and foundation ; the officers being solemnly ( at the least formally ) sworn , not to suffer any thing to passe them , to the detriment of the Kingdome , whatsoever Letters of command thay have to the contrary . But this Oath they oftentimes dispense with . To this Court also belongeth the Enfranchisement or Naturalization of Aliens , anciently certain Lords , officers of the Crown , and of the prime counsell were appointed to look unto the accounts . Now it is made an ordinary and soveraigne Court , consisting of two Presidents and divers Auditors , and other under Officers . The Chamber wherein it is kept , called La Chambre des comptes , is the beautifullest peece of the whole Palais ; the great Chamber it self , not being worthy to be named in the same day with it . It was built by Charles VIII . anno 1485. afterwards adorned and beautified by Lewis XII . whose Statua is there standing in his royall robes , and the Scepter in his hand . He is accompianed by the four Cardinall vertues expressed by way of Hieroglyphicks , very properly and cunningly ; each of them having its particular Motto , to declare its being . The Kings portraiture also as if he were the fifth virtue , had its word under written , and contained in a couple of Verses , which let all that love the Muses skip them in the reading , and are these : Quatuor has comites soveo , Coelestia dona , 〈◊〉 pacis prospera 〈◊〉 gerens , From the King descend we to the Subjects , ab equis ( quod aiunt ) ad 〈◊〉 , and the phrase is not much improper ; the French commonalty being called the Kings asses . These are divided into three ranks or Classes , the Clergy , the Nobles , the Paisants ; ●…ut of which certain delegates or Committees , chosen upon occasion , and sent to the King , did antiently concur to the making of the Supreme Court for Justice in France . It was called the Assembly of the three Estates , or the Conventus ordinum ; and was just like the Parliament of England . But these meetings are now forgotten , or out of use ; neither , indeed , as this time goeth , can they any way advantage the State ; for whereas there are three principall , if not sole causes of these conventions , which are , the desposing of the Regency during the nonage or sicknesse of a King ; the granting Aides and Subsidies ; and the redressing of Grievances : there is now another course taken in them . The Parliament of Paris , which speaketh , as it is prompted by power and greatnesse , appointeth the Regent ; the Kings themselves with their officers determine of the Taxes ; and as concerning their Grievances , the Kings eare is open to private Petitions . Thus is that little of a Common-wealth which went to the making up of this Monarchie , escheated , or rather devoured by the King , that name alone containing in it both Clergy , Princes and People . So that some of the French Counsellors , may say with Tully in his Oration for Marcellus unto Caesar , Doleoque cum respub . immortalis esse debeat , eam unius mortalis anima consistere . Yet I cannot withall but affirme , that the Princes and Nobles of France , do , for as much as concerneth themselves , upon all advantages flie off from the Kings obedience ; but all this while the poor Paisant is ruined ; let the poor Tenant starve , or eat the bread of carefulnesse , it matters not , so they may have their pleasure , and be counted firme zelots of the common liberty . And certainly this is the issue of it , the former liveth the life of a slave to maintain his Lord in pride and lazinesse ; the Lord liveth the life of a King to oppresse his Tenant by fines and exactions . An equality little answering to the old platformes of Republicks . Aristotle , Genius ille naturae , as a learned man calleth him , in his fourth book of Politicks hath an excellent discourse concerning this disproportion . In that Chapter , his project is , to have a correspondency so far between Subjects under the King or people of the same City , that neither the one might be over rich , nor the other too miserably poor . They , saith he , which are too happy , strong , or rich , or greatly favoured , and the like , can not nor will not obey , with which evill they are infected from their infancy . The other through want of these things are too abjectly minded and base ; so that the one cannot but command , nor the other but serve . And this he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a City inhabited onely by Slaves and Tyrants . That questionlesse is the most perfect and compleat forme of Government , Ubi veneratur protentem humilis , non timet ; antecedit , non contemnit humiliorem potens , as Velleius . But this is an unhappinesse of which France is not capable ; their Lords being Kings , and their Commons Villains . And not to say lesse of them then indeed they are , the Princes of this Countrey , are but little inferiour in matter of Royalty , to any King abroad ; and by consequence little respective , in matter of obedience , to their own King at home . Upon the least discontent , they withdraw themselves from the Court , or put themselves into armes ; and of all other comforts are ever sure of this , that they shall never want partizans . Neither do they use to stand off from him fearfully , and at distance , but justifie their revolt by publick Declaration , and think the King much indebted to them , if upon fair terms and an honourable reconcilement , they will please to put themselves again into his obedience . Henry IV. was a Prince of as unda●…nted and uncontroulable a spirit , as ever any of his predecessors , and one that loved to be obeyed ; yet was he also very frequently baffled by these Roytelets , and at the last dyed in an affront . The Prince of Conde perceiving the Kings affection to his new Lady , began to grow jealous of him , for which reason he retired unto Bruxells : the King offended at his retreat , sent after him , and commanded him home . The Prince returned answer , that he was the Kings most humble Subj●…ct and servant ; but into France he would not come unlesse he might have a Town for his assurance ; withall he protested in publick writing a nullity of any thing that should be done to his prejudice in his absence . A stomachfull resolution , and misbecoming a Subject ; yet in this opposition he 〈◊〉 , his humor of disobedience out-living the King whom he had thus affronted . But these tricks are ordinary here , ●…therwise a man 〈◊〉 have construed this action , by the term of Rebellion . The 〈◊〉 means whereby these Princes 〈◊〉 so head st●…ng , are an immunity given them by their Kings , and a liberty 〈◊〉 they have taken to themselves . By th●…ir Kings they have been absolutely ex●…mpted from all Tributes , Tolles , Taxes , Customes , Impo●…tions and Subsidies . By them also they have been estated in whole entire Provinces , with a power of haute a●…d m●…n Justice ( as the Lawyers term it ) passed over to 〈◊〉 ; the Kings having scarce an homage or acknowledgment of them . To this they have added much for their strength and security , by the insconcing and fortifying of their 〈◊〉 , which both oft●…n moveth , and afterwards inableth them ●…o c●…ntemn his M●…jesty . An example we have of this in the Castle of Rochfort belonging to the Duke of Tremoville , which in the long Civill wars endured a 〈◊〉 of 5000 shot , and yet was not taken . A very imp●…tick course ( in my conceit ) of the French , to bestow honours and immunities upon those , Qui ( as the Historian noteth ) e●… suo arbitrio aut reposituri , a●…t retenturi videantur ; quique modum habent in sua voluntate . For upon a knowledge of this strength in themselves , the Princes have been always prone to Civill wars , as having suff●…nt means for safety and resistance On this ground also they slight the Kings au hority , aud disobey his Justice . In so much that the greater sort of Nobles in this Kingdome , can seldome be arraigned or executed in person ; and therefore the Lawes cond●…mn them in their images , and hang them in their pictures . A pretty device to mock Justice . If by chance , or some handsome sleight , any of them are apprehended , they are put under a sure guard , and not done to death without great fear of tumult and unquietnesse . Neither is it unus & alter , only some two or three , that thus stand upon their d●…stance with the K●…ng , but even all the Nobility of the Realm a rout so disorde●…ed , unconfined , and numberlesse , that even Fabius himself would be out of breath in making the ●…eckoning . I speak not here of those that are styled La Noblesse , but of Titulados , men only of titular Nobility , of the degree of Baron and above . Of these there is in this Countrey a number almost innumerable . Quot Coelum Stellas ; take quantity for quantity , and I dare be of the opinion , that heaven hath not more Stars , then France Nobles . You shall meet with them so thick in the Kings Court especially , that you would think it almost impossible the Countrey should bear any other fruit . This , I think , I may safely affirme , and without Hyperbole , that they have there as many Princes , as we in England have Dukes ; as many Dukes , as we Earls ; as many Earls , as we Barons ; and as many Barons as we have Knights ; a jolly company , and such as know their own strength too . I cannot therefore but much marvell , that these Kings should be so prodigall in conferring honours ; considering this , that every Noble man he createth , is so great a weakning to his power . On the other side , I cannot but as much wonder at some of our Nation , who have murmured against our late Soveraign , and accused him of an unpardonable unthriftiness , in bestowing the dignities of his Realm , with so full and liberall a hand . Certainly , could there any danger have arisen by it unto the State , I could have been as impatient of it as another . But with us , titles and ennoblings in this kind , are only either the Kings favour , or the parties merit , and maketh whomsoever he be that receiveth them , rather reverenced then powerfull . Raro eorum honoribus invidetur , quorum vis non timetur , was a good Aphorisme in the dayes of Paterculus ; and may for ought I know be as good still . Why should I envie any man that honour , which taketh not from my safety ; or repine at my Soveraign for raising any of his Servants into an higher degree of eminency , when that favour cannot make them exorbitant ? Besides it concerneth the improvement of the Exchequer , at the occasions of Subsidies , and the glory of the Kingdome , when the Prince is not attended by men meerly of the vulgar . Add to this , the few Noble men of any title which he ●…ound at his h●…ppy co●…ing in amongst us , and the additi●…s o●… power which his comming brought unto us ; and we shall ●…de it proportionable , that he should enlarge our Nobili●…y with our Empire : neither y●…t have we , indeed , a number to be talked of , comparing us with our neighbour 〈◊〉 . We may s●…e all of the three first ranks in the books of Mil●…s , Brooke , and Vincent ; and we are promised also a 〈◊〉 of the Creations and successions of all our Barons . Then we should see that as yet we have not surfeited . W●…e this care tak●…n by the Heralds in France , perhaps the Nobility there would not seem so numberlesse ; sure I am not so consused . But this is the main vice of that profession , o●… six Heralds which they have amongst them , viz. Montjoy , Normandy , 〈◊〉 , Val ys , Bretagne , and Burgogne , not one of them is repo●…ed to be a Genealogist ; neither were their Predecessors better affected to this study . Paradine the only man that ever was amongst them , hath drawn down the Genealogies of 24 of the chief families , all ancient and of the bloud , in which he hath excellently well discharged himself . But wh●…t a small pittance is that compared to the present multitude ? The Nobles being so populous , it cannot be but the Noblesse , as they call them ; that is , the Gentry , must needs be thick set and only not innumerable . Of these Nobles there are some which hold thei●… estates immediately of the Crown , and they have the like immunities with the Princes . Some hold their Fe●…es ( or feuda ) of some other of the Lords , and he hath only Basse Justice permitt●…d to him , as to mulct and amerce his Tenants , to imprison them , or give them any other correction under death . All of them have power to raise and inhance up their Rents , to Tax his Subjects on occasion , and to prohibit them such pleasures , as they think fit to be reserved for themselves . By Brettaul in Pi●…ardy , I saw a post fastned in the ground , like a race-post with us , and therein an inscription ; I presently made to it , as hoping to have heard of some memorable battell there foughten ; but when I came at it , I ●…und it to be nothing but a D●claration of the Prince of Condes pleasure , that no man should hunt in those quarters ; afterwards I observed them to be very frequent . But not to wander through all particulars , I will in some few of them only give instance of their power here . The first is Proict de bailli age , power to keep Assize , or to have under him a Bailli , and a Superiour seat of Justice , for the decision of such causes as fall under the compasse of ordinary jurisdiction . In this Court there is notice taken of Treasons , Robberies , Murders , Protections , Pardons , Faires , Markets , and other matters of priviledge . Next they have a Court of ordinary jurisdiction , and therein a Judge whom they call Le guarde de Justice , for the d●cision of smaller businesse , as Debts , Trespasses , breach of the Kings peace , and the like In this the purse is only emptied , the other extendeth to the taking of life also ; for which cause every one which hath Haute Justice annexed to his Feife , hath also his peculiar Gibbet ; nay which is wonderfully methodicall , by the criticisme of the Gibbet , you may judge at the quality of him that owneth it . For the Gibbet of one of the Nobles hath but two pillars , that of the Chastellan three , the Barons four , the Earls six , the Dukes eight ; and yet this difference is rather precise then generall . The last of their jura r●galia , which I will here speak of , is the command they have upon their people , to follow them unto the wars ; a command not so advantagious to the Lord , as dangerous to the Kingdom . Thus live the French Princes , thus the Nobles . Those sheep which God and the Lawes hath brought under them , they do not sheer but fleece ; and which is worse then this , having themselves taken away the Wooll , they give up the naked carkasse to the King. Tondi oves meas volo , non deglubi , was accounted one of the golden sayings of Tiberius ; but it is not currant here in France . Here the Lords and the King , though otherwise at oddes amongst themselves , will be sure to agree in this , the undoing and oppressing of the poor Paisant ; Ephraim against Manasseh , and Manasseh against Ephraim , but both against Judah , saith the Scripture . The reason why they thus desire the poverty of the Commons , is , as they pretend , the safety of the State , and their owne particulars . Were the people once warmed with the feeling of case and their own riches , they would presently be hearkning after the warres ; and if no imployment were proffered abroad , they would make some at home . Histories and experience hath taught us enough of their humour in this kind ; it being impossible for this hot-headed , and hare-brained people , not to be doing . Si extraneus deest , domi hostem quaerunt , as Justin hath observed of the Ancient Spaniards ; a prety quality , and for which they have often smarted . CHAP. V. The base and lo●… estate of the French Paisant . The misery of them under their Lord. The bed of Procrustes . The suppressing of the Subject prejudiciall to a State. The wisdome of Henry VII . The French forces all in the Cavallerie . The cruell impositions laid upon the people by the King. No Demaine in France . Why the tryall by twelve men can be used only in England . The Gabell of Salt. The Popes licence for wenching . The Gabell of whom refused , and why . The Gascoines impatient of Taxes . The taille , and taillion . The Pancarke or Aides . The vain resistance of those of Paris . The Court of Aides . The manner of gathering the Kings moneys . The Kings revenue . The corruption of the French publicans . King Lewis why called the just . The monies currant in France . The gold of Spain more Catholick then the King. The happinesse of the English Subjects . A congratulation unto England . The conclusion of the first Journey . BY that which hath been spoken already of the Nobles , we may partly guesse at the poor estate of the Paisant , or Countreymen ; of whom we will not now speak , as subjects to their Lords , and how far they are under their commandment ; but how miserable and wretched they are in their Apparell and their Houses . For their Apparell it is well they can allow themselves Canvasse , or an outside of that nature . As for Cloth it is above their purse equally , and their ambiti●…n ; i●… they can aspire unto Fustian , they are as happy as ●…heir wishes , and he that is so arrayed , will not spare to aime at the best place in the Parish , even unto that of the Church-wa●…den . When they go to plough or to the Church , they have shooes and stockins ; at other times they make bold with nature , and wear their skins . H●…ts they will not want , though their bellies pinch for it ; and that you may be sure they have them , they will alwayes keep them on their heads : the most impudent custome of a beggerly fortune , that ever I met with , and which already hath had my blessing . As for the women , they know in what degree nature hath created them , and therefore dare not be so fine as their Husbands ; some of them never had above one pair of stockins in all their lives , which they wear every day , for indeed they are very durable . The goodnesse of their faces tell us , that they have no need of a band , therefore they use none . And as concerning Petticoats , so it is , that all of them have such a garment , but most of them so short , that you would imagine them to be cut off at the placket . When the Parents have sufficiently worn these vestures , and that commonly is till the rottenn●…e of them will save the labour of undressing , they are a new-cut-out and fitted to the children . Search into their houses , and you shall finde them very wretched , destitute as well of furniture as provision . No Butter salted up against Winter , no powdring tub , no Pullein in the Rick-barten , no flesh in the pot or at the spit , and which is worst , no money to buy them . The defcription of the poor aged couple Philemon and Bauc●… in the eight book of the Metamorphosis , is a perfect character of the French Paisant , in his house-keeping ; though I cannot affirme , that if Jupiter and Mercury did come amongst them , they should have so hearty an entertainment ; for thus Ovid marshalleth the dishes : Ponitur hic bicolor sincerae bac●…a Minervae , Intybaque , & radix , & lactis massa coacti , Ovaque non a●…i leviter versata favilla , Prunaque , & in patulis redolentia mala canistris . Hic nux , hic mixta est rugosis caricapalmis , E●… de purpureis collectae vitibus●…vae ; Omnia fictilibus nitide . — They on the table set Minerva's fruit , The double-colour'd Olive , Endive-root ; Radish and Cheese : and to the board there came A dish of Egges , rear-roasted by the flame . Next they had Nuts , course Dates and Le●… figs , And Apples from a basket made of twigs , And Plum●… , and Graps cut newly from the tree : All serv'd in earthen dishes , Housewifely . But you must not look for this cheer often . At Wakes or Feasts dayes , you may perchance be so happy as to see this plenty ; but at other times , Olus omnepatella , the best provision they can shew you is a piece of B●…con wherewith they fatten their pottage ; and now and then the inwards of Beasts killed for the Gentlemen . But of all miseries , this me thinketh is the greatest , that sowing so many acres of excellent wheat in an year , and gathering in such a plentifull Vintage as they do , they should not yet be so fortunate , as to eat white bread , or drink wine ; for such infinite rents do they pay to their Lords , and such innumerable taxes to the King , that the profits arising out of those commodities , are only sufficient to pay their duties , and keep them from the extremities of cold and famine . The bread then which they eat , is of the courseft flowre , and so black , that it cannot admit the name of brown . And as for their drink , they have recourse to the next Fountain . A people of any , the most unfortunate , not permitted to enjoy the fruit of their labours ; and such as above all others are subject to that Sarcasme in the Gospell , This man planted a V●…eyard , and doth not drink of the fruit thereof . Nec prosunt domino , quae prosunt omnibus , artes . Yet were their case not altogether so deplorable , if there were but hopes left to them of a better , if they could but compasse certainty , that a pain●…ull drudging and a thrifty saving , would one day bring them out of this hell of bondage . In this , questionlesse , they are intirely miserable , in that they are sensible of the wretchednesse of their present fortunes , and dare not labour nor expect an alteration . If industry and a sparing hand hath raised any of this afflicted people so high , that he is but 40 s. or 5 l. richer then his neighbour , his Lord immediately enhaunceth his Rents , and enformeth the Kings task-masters of his riches , by which means he is within two or three years brought again to equall poverty with the rest . A strange course , and much different from that of England , where the Gentry take a delight in having their Tenants thrive under them , and hold it no crime in any that hold of them to be wealthy . On the other side , those of France can abide no body to gain or grow rich upon their farmes ; and therefore thus upon occasions rack their poor Tenants . In which they are like the Tyrant Procrustes , who laying hands upon all he met , cast them upon his bed ; if they were shorter then it , he racked their joynts till he ●…ad made them even to it , if they were longer , he cut as much of their bodies from them , as did hang over ; so keeping all that sell into his power in an equality . All the French Lords are like that Tyrant . How much this course doth depresse the military power of this Kingdome is apparent by the true principles of war , and the examples of other Countries . For it hath been held by the generall opinion of the best judgements in matters of war , that the main Buttresse and Pillar of an Army is the foot , or ( a●… the Martialists term it ) the Infan●…ery . Now to make a good Infantery , it requireth that men be brought up not in a sl●…vish and needy fashion of life , but in some free and liberall manner . Therefore it is well observed by the Vicoun●… St. Albans in his History of Henry VII . that i●… a State run most to Nobles and Gentry , and that the Husbandmen be but as their meer drudges , or else simply Cottagers , that that State may have a good Cavallery , but never good stable bands of foot . Like to Coppice woods , in which if you let them grow too thick in the stadles , they run to bushes or bryers , and have little clean under-wood . Neither is this in France only , but in Italy also , and some other parts abroad ; in so much , that they are enforced to imploy mercenary Souldiers for their ●…attalions of foot : whereby it cometh to passe , that in those Countries they have much people , and few men . On this consideration King Henry VII . one of the wisest of our Princes took a course so cunning and wholesome , for the increase of the military power of his Realm ; that though it be much lesse in territory , yet it should have infinitely more Souldiers of its native forces , then its neighbour Nations . For in the fourth year of his Reign , there passed an Act of Parliament pretensively against the depopulation of Villages , and decay of tillage , but purposedly to inable his subjects for the wars . The Act was , That all houses of husbandry which had been used with twenty acres of ground and upwards , should be maintained and kept up for , together with a competent proportion of Land , to be used and occupied with them , &c. By this means , the houses being kept up , did of necessity enforce a dweller , and that dweller , beca●…se of the proportion of Land , not to be a begger , but a man of some substanc●… , able to keep Hinds and Servants , and to set the plough a going . An order which did wonderfully concerne the might and manhood of the Kingdome ; these Farmes being sufficient to maintaine an able body out of penury ; and by consequence to prepare them for service , and encourage them to higher honours , for Haud facile emergent , quorum virtutibus obstat Res angusta domi . — As the Poet hath it . But this O dinance is not thought o●… such use in France , where all the hopes of their Armies consist in the Cavallery or the horse ; which perhaps is the cause why our Ancestors have won so many battailes upon them . As sor the French foot , they are quite out of all reputation , and are accounted to be the basest and unworthyest company in the world . Besides , should the French people be enfranchised , as it were , from the tyranny of their Lords , and estated in freeholds and other tenures , after the manner of England , it would much trouble the Councell of Fra●…ce , to find out a new way of raising his revenues , which are now meerly sucked out of the bloud and sweat of the Subject . Anti●…ntly the Kings of France had rich and plentifull demeans , such as was sufficient to maintain their greatnesse and Majesty , without being burden some unto the Countrey . Pride in matters of sumptuousnesse , and the tedious Civill wars , which have lasted in this Countrey , almost ever fince the death of Hen●…y II. have been the occasion that most of the Crown lands have been sold and morgaged , in so much that the people are now become the Demaine , and the Subject only is the Revenue of the Crown . By the sweat of their browes is the Court sed , and the Souldier paid ; and by their labours are the Princes maintained in idlenesse . What impositions soever it pleaseth the King to put upon them , it is almost a point of treason not only to deny , but to question . Apud illos vere regnatur , nefasque quantum regi liceat , dubitare ; as one of them . The Kings hand lyeth hard upon them , and hath almost thrust them into an Egyptian bondage , the poor Paisant being constrained to make up dayly his full tale of bricks , and yet have no straw allowed them . Upon a sight of the miseries and poverties of this people , Sir John Fortescue , Chancellour of England in his book intituled , De Laudibus legum Angliae , concludeth them to be un fit men for Jurors or Judges , 〈◊〉 the custome of the Countrey admit of such tryals . For having proved there unto the Prince , ( he was son to Henry VI. ) that the manner of tryall according to the Common Law , by 12 Ju●…ates , was more commendable then the practise of the Civill or Emperiall L●…wes , by the deposition only of two wi●…esses , or the forced confession of the persons , arrained , the Prince seemed to 〈◊〉 , Cur ea lex Angliae quae tam f●…ugi & optabilis est , non sit toti mundo c●…mmunis . To this he maketh answer , by shewing the ●…ree condition of the English Subjects , who alone are used at these indictments ; men of a fair and large estate , such as dwell nigh the place of the deed committed , men that are of ingenuous education , such as scorn to be suborned or corrupted , and afraid of infamie . Then he shewe●…h how in other places all things are contrary , the Husbandman an absolute begger , easie to be bribed by reason of his poverty ; the Gentlemen living far asunder , and so taking no notice of the fact ; the Paisant also neither fearing infamie , nor the losse of goods , if he be found faulty , because he hath them not . In the end he concludeth thus , Ne mireris igitur princeps , si lex per quam in Anglia veritas inqui●…itur , alias non pervagetur nationes , ipsae namque ut Anglia nequerunt facere sufficientes consimilesque Juratas . The last part of the latine , savoureth somewhat of the Lawy●…r , the word Juratas being put there to fignifie a Jury . To go over all those impositions , which this miserable people are afflicted withal , were almost as wretched as the payment of them ; I will therefore speak only of the principall . And here I meet in the first place , with the Gabell or Imposition on Salt. This Gabelle de sel , this Impost on Salt was first begun by Philip the Long , who took for it a double ( which is half a Sol ) upon the pound . After whom Philip of Valoys , anno 1328. doubled that . Charles the VII . raised it unto three doubles ; and Lewis the XI . unto fix . Since that time it hath been altered from so much upon the pound to a certain rate on the Mine , which containeth some 30 bushels English ; the rates rising and falling at the Kings pleasure . This one commodity were ve●…y advantagious to the Exchequer , were it all in the Kings hands ; but at this time a great part of it is morgaged . It is thought to be worth unto the King three millions of Crowns yearly ; that only of Paris and the Provosts seven Daughters , being farmed at 1700000 Crowns the year . The late Kings since anno 1581. being intangled in wars , have been constrained to let it out to others ; in so much that about anno 1599. the King lost above 800000 Crowns yearly : and no longer agone then anno 1621. the King taking up 600000 pounds , of the Provost of Merchands and the Eschevines , gave unto them a rent charge of 40000 l. yearly , to be issuing out of his Customes of Salt , till their money were repaid them . This Gabell is , indeed , a Monopoly , and that one of the unjustest and unreasonablest in the World. For no man in the Kingdom ( those Countries hereafter mentioned excepted ) can eat any Salt , but he must buy of the King and at his price , which is most unconscionable ; that being sold at Paris and elsewhere for five Livres , which in the exempted places is sold for one . Therefore that the Kings profits might not be diminished , there is diligent watch and ward , that no forain Salt be brought into the Land , upon pain of forfeiture and imprisoment . A search which is made so strictly , that we had much ado at Dieppe to be pardoned the searching of our trunks and port-mantles , and that not , but upon solemn protestation , that we had none of that commodity . This Salt is of a brown colour , being only such as we in England call Bay-salt ; and imposed on the Subjects by the Kings Officers with great rigour , for though they have some of their last provision in the house , or perchance would be content ( through poverty ) to eat meat without it , yet will these cruell villaines enforce them to take such a quantity of them ; or howsoever they will have of them so much money . But this Tyranny is not generall , the Normans and Picards enduring most of it , and the other Paisant the rest . Much like unto which was the Licence which the Popes and B●…shops of old granted in matter of keeping Concubines . For when such as had the charge of gathering the Popes Rents happened upon a Priest which had no Concubine , and for that cause made deniall of the Tributes ; the Collectours would return them this answer , that notwithstanding this , they should pay the money , because they might have the keeping of a wench if they would . This Gabell , as it sitteth hard on some , so are there some also which are never troubled with it . Of this sort are the Princes in the generall released , and many of the Nobless in particular ; in so much that it was proved unto King Lewis , anno 1614. that for every Gentleman which took of his Majesties Salt , there were 2000 of the Commons . There are also some intire Provinces which refuse to eat of this Salt , as Bretagne , Gascoine , Poictou , Quercu , Xaintogne , and the County of Boulonnois . Of these the County of Boulonnois pretendeth a peculiar exemption , as belonging immediately to the patrimony of our Lady ( 〈◊〉 Dame ) ; of which we shall learn more when we are in Bovi●…on . The Bret●…gnes came united to the Crown by a fair marriage , and had strength enough to make their own capitulations , when they first entred into the French subjection . Be●…ides , here are yet divers of the Ducall family living in that Countrey , who would much trouble the peace of the Kingdome , should the people be oppressed with this bondage , and they take the protection of them . Poicto●… and 〈◊〉 have compounded for it with the former Kings , and pay a certain rent yearly , which is called the Equivalent . Xaint●…gne is under the command of Rochell , of whom it receiveth sufficient at a better rate . And as for the 〈◊〉 , the King dareth not impose it upon them for fear of Rebellion . They are a stuborne and churlish peop●…e , very impatient of a rigorous yoak , and such which inherit a full measure of the Bis●…anes liberty and spirit , from whom they are descended . Le droict de fo●…age , the priviledge of levying a certain piec●… of money upon every chimney in an house that smoketh , was in times not long ●…nce one of the jura regalia of the French Lords , and the people paid it without grumbling ; yet when Edward the black Prince returned from his unhappy journey into Spain , for the paying of his Sould●…rs to whom he was indebted , laid this Fouage upon this people , being then English , they all presently revolted to the French , and brought great prejudice to our affairs in those quarters . Next to the Gabell of Salt , we may place the Tail●…e or Taillon , which are much of a nature with the Subsidies in England , as being levied both on Goods and Lands . In this again they differ , the Subsidies of England being granted by the people , and the sum of it certain ; but this of France being at the pleasure of the King , and in what manner he shall please to impose them . Antiently the Tailles were only levyed by way of extraordinary Subsidie , and that but upon four occasions , which were , the Knighting of the King Son , the marriage of his Daughters , a Voyage of the Kings beyond sea , and his Ransome in case he were taken Prisoner ; Les Tailles ne sont point devis de voir ordinaire ( saith Ragneau ) ains ont este accordeès durant la necessite des affaires seulement . Afterwards they were continually levyed in times of war ; and at length Chales the VII . made them ordinary . Were it extended equally on all , it would amount to a very fair Revenue . For supposing this , that the Kingdome of France containeth 200 millions of Acres ( as it doth ) and that from every acre there were raised to the King two Sols yearly , which is little in respect of what the Taxes impose upon them : That income alone , besides that which is levyed on Goods personall , would amount to two millions of pounds in a year . But this payment also lyeth on the Paisant ; the greater Towns , the officers of the Kings house , the Officers of War , the President , Counsellors and Officers of the Courts of Parliament , the Nobility , the Clergy , and the Scholars of the University being ●…reed from it . That which they call the Taillon , was intended for the ease of the Countrey , though now it prove one of the greatest burdens unto it . In former times the Kings Souldiers lay all upon the charge of the Villages , the poor people being fain to finde them diet , lodging , and all necessaries , for themselves , their horses , and the harlots which they brought with them . If they were not well pleased with their entertainment , they used commonly to beat their Host , abuse his family , and rob him of that small provision , which he had laid up for his children ; and all this C●…m privilegio . Thus did they move from one Village to another , and at the last again returned to them from whence they came ; Ita ut non sit ibi villula una expers calamitatis 〈◊〉 ; quae non semelaut bis in anno , hac nefanda pressura depiletur , as Sir Fortes●…ue●…bserved ●…bserved in his time . To redresse this mischief , King He●…ry II. anno 1549. raised this imposition called the Taillon . The Panca●…te comprehendeth in it divers particular Imposts , but especially the Sol upon the Livre ; that is , the twentieth penny of all things bought or sold , Corne , S●…ts , and the like only excepted . Upon wine , besides the Sol upon the Livre , he hath his severall Customes of the entrance of it into any of his Cities , passages by Land , Sea or Rivers . To these Charles the IX . ann●… 1461. added a Tax of five Sols upon every Muye ( which is the third part of a Tun ) and yet when all this is done , the poor Vintner payeth unto the King the eight penny he takes for that Wine which he selleth . In this Pancar●…e is also contained the Haut passage , which are the Tolles paid unto the King for passage of Men and Cattell over his bridges , and his City gates , as also for all such commodities as they bring with them : a good round sum confidering the largenesse of the Kingdome ; the through-fare of Lyons , being farmed yearly of the King for 100000 Crowns . Hereunto belong also the Aides , which are a Tax of the Sol also in the Livre , upon all sorts of Fruits , Provision , Wares , and Merchandise , granted first unto Charles Duke of Normandy , when John his father was Prisoner in England , and since made perpetuall . For such is the lamentable fate of this Countrey , that their kindnesses are made duty ; and those moneys which they once grant out of love , are always after exacted of them , and payed out of necessity . The Bedroll of all these impositions and Taxes , is called the Pancarte , because it was hanged in a frame , like as the Officers fees are in our Dioce san Courts ; the word Pan signifying a frame or a pane of Wainscot . These Impositions time and custome hath now made tolerable , though at first they seemed very burdensome , and moved many Cities to murmuring , some to rebellion ; amongst others , the City of Paris , proud of her antient liberties and immunities , refused to admit of it . This indignity so incensed Charles the VI. their King , then young and in hot bloud , that he seized into his hands all their privil●…es , took from them their Pr●…vost des Merchands , and the Esch●…vins , as also the Keyes of their gates , and ●…he Ch●…ines of their streets , and making through the whole Town such a face of mourning , that one might justly have said , Haec facies Trojae , cum caperetur , erat . This hapned in the year 1383. and was for five years together con●…inued , which time being expired , and other Cities warned by that example , the Imposition was ●…stablished , and the priviledges restored . For the better regulating of the Profits arising from these Imposts , the French King erected a Court called , Le Ceur des Aides ; it consisted at the first of the Generals of the Aides , and of any ●…our of the Lords of the Councell , whom they would call to their assistance . Afterwards Charles the V. anno 1380 or thereabouts setled it in Pa●…is , and caused it to be numbred as one of the Soveraign Courts . Lewis the XI . dissolved it , and committed the managing of his Aids to his houshold servants , as loath to have any publick officers take notice how he fleeced his people . Anno 1464. it was restored again . And finally , Henry II. anno 1551. added to it a second Chamber composed of two Presidents and eight Counsellours ; one of which Presidents , named Mr. Chevalier , is said to be the best monied man of all France . There are also others of these Courts in the Countrey , as one at Roven , one at Montferrant in Avergne , one at Burd●…aux , and another at Montpelier , established by Charles VII anno 1437. For the levying and gathering up of these Taxes , you must know that the whole Countrey of Fran●…e is divided into 21 Generalities . or Counties as it were , and those again into divers Eslectiones , which are much like our Hundreds . In every of the Generalities , there are 10 or 12 Treasurers , 9 Receivers for the generalty , and as many Comptollers ; and in the particular Eslectiones , eight Receivers and as many Comptrollers , besides all under-officers , which are thought to amount in all to 30000 men . When then the King levyeth his Taxe●… , he sendeth his Letters Patents to the principall Officers of every Generalty , whom they call Les Genereaux des Aides , and they dispatch their Warrant to the Esleus or Commissioners . These taxing every one of the Parishes and Villages within their severall divisions at a certain rate , send their receivers to collect it , who give account for it to their Comptrollers . By them it ascendeth to the Esleus , from him to the Receiver generall of that Generalty , next to the Comptroller , then to the Treasurer , afterwards to the Generall des Aides ; and so Per varios casus & tot diserimina rerum Tendimus ad Latium . — By all these hands it is at last conveyed into the Kings purse ; in which severall passages , Necesse est ut aliquid haereat , it cannot be but that it must have many a shrewd snatch . In so much that I was told by a Gentleman of good credence in France , that there could not be gathered by the severall exactions above specified , and other devises of prowling , which I have omitted , lesse then 85 millions a year , whereof the King receiveth 15 only . A report not altogether to be slighted , considering the President of the Court of Accomptes made it evident to the Assembly at Bloys , in the time of King Henry IV. that by the time that every one of the Officers had his share of it , there came not to the Kings Coffers one teston ( which is 1 s. 2 d. ) of a Crown ; so that by reckoning 5 testons to a Crown or Escu ( as it is but 2 d. over ) these Officers must collect five times the money which they pay the King , which amounteth to 75 millions , and is not much short of that proportion which before I spake of . The Kings Revenues then , notwithstanding this infinite oppression of his people , amounteth to 15 millions ( some would have it 18. ) which is a good improvement in respect of what they were in times afore . Lewis the XI . as good a husband of his Crown , as ever any was in France , gathering but one and a half only . But as you reckon the flood . so also if you may reckon the ebb of his Treasures , you will finde much wanting of a full sea in his Coffers ; it being generally known , that the fees of officers , pen●…ons , garrisons , and the men of armes , draw from him yearly no fewer then 6 of his 15 millions . True it is , that his Treasure hath many good helps by way of Escheat , and that most frequently , when he cometh to take an accompt of his Treasurers and other Officers . A Nation so abominably full of base and unmanly villaines in their severall charges , that the Publicans of Old-Rome , were milke and white broath to them . For so miserably do they abuse the poor Paisant , that if he hath in all the world but eight Sols , it shall go hard , but he will extort from him five of them . Non missura 〈◊〉 nisi plena eruoris hirundo . He is just of the nature of the Horse-leech , when he hath once gotten hold of you , he will never let you go till he be filled . And which is most strange , he thinks it a greater clemency that he hath left the poor man some of his money , then the injury was in wresting from him the rest . Nay they will brag of it , when they have taken but five of the eight Sols , that they have given him three , and expect thanks for it . A kindnesse of a very theevish nature , it being the condition of Robbers , as Tully hath observed , Ut commemorent iis se dedisse vitam , quibus non ademerint . Were the people but so happy , as to have a certain rate set upon their miseries , it could not but be a greater ease to them , and would well defend them from the tyrany of these Theeves . But ( which is not the least part of their wretchednesse ) their Taxings and Assessements are left arbitrary , and are exacted accordingly as these Publitans will give out of the Kings necessities ; so that the Countryman hath no other remedy , then to give Cerberus a crust , as the saying is , to ki●…e his rod and hug his punishment . By this means the Questors thrive abundantly , it being commonly said of them , Heri bouvier aviourdhui chevalier , to day a Swine-heard , to morrow a Gentleman ; and certainly they grow into great riches . Mr. Beauma●…chais one of the Treasurers ( Mr. De Vilroy , who slew the Marquesse D' An●…re , marryed his only Daughter ) hav●…ng raked unto himself , by the villanous abuse of his place , no lesse then 22 millions of Livres , as it was commonly reported . But he is not like to carry it to his grave , the King having s●…ized upon a good part of it , and himself being condemned to the gallowes by the grand Chambre of Parliament , though as yet he cannot be apprehended and advanced to the Ladder . And this hath been the end of many of them , since the reign of this present K●…ng , whom ( it may be ) for this cause , they call Lewis the just . This fashion of affixing Epithites to the names of their Kings was in great use heretofore with this Nation . Carolus the son of Pepin , was by them surnamed Le Magne : Lewis his son Debonaire , and so of the rest . Since the time of Charles VI. who was by them surnamed the B●…loved , it was discontinued ; and now revived again in the persons of King Henry IV. and his son King Lewis . But this by the way . It may be also he is called the Just by way of negation , because he hath yet committed no notable act of injustice , ( for I wink at his cruell and unjust slaughter at Nigrepelisse ) it may be also to keep him continually in mind of his duty , that he may make himself worthy of that attribute ; Vere imperator sui nominis , — As one said of Severus . Let us add one more misery to the State and commonalty of France , and that is , the base and corrupt money in it . For besides the Sol , which is made of Tinne , they have the Double made of Brasse , whereof six make a Sol , and the Denier , whereof two make a Double ; a coyne so vile and small of value , that 120 of them go to an English shilling . These are the common coynes of the Countr●…y ; silver and gold not being to be seen but upon holydayes . As for their silver , it is most of it of their own coyning , but all exceeding clipt and shaven ; their gold being most of it Spanish . In my little being in the Countrey , though I casually saw much gold , I could only see two pieces of French stampe , the rest coming all from Spain , as Pistolets , Demi pistolets and Double-pistolets . Neither is F●…ance alone furnished thus with Castilian coyn , it is the happinesse also of other Countries , as Italy , Barbary , Brabant ▪ and elsewhere ; and indeed it is kindly done of him , that being the sole Monopolist of the mines , he will yet let other nations have a share in the 〈◊〉 . Were the 〈◊〉 as Catholick as his money , I think I should be in some fear of him , till then we may lawfully take that ambitious title from the King , and bestow it upon his pictures . The Soveraignty of the Spanish gold is more universally embraced , and more seriously acknowledged in most parts of Christendome , then that of him which stampt it . To this he which entituleth himself Catholick is but a prisoner , and never saw half those Provinces , in which this more powerfull Monarch hath been heartily welcomed . Yet if he will needs be King , let him grow somewhat more jealous of his Queen , and confesse that his gold doth royally deserve his imbraces , whom before the extent of his dominion , the Ancient Poets styled Regina pecunia . True it is , that by the figure and shape of this Emperesse , you would little think her to be lovely , and lesse worthy of your imbracement . The stones which little boyes break into Quoits , are a great deal better proportioned ; if a Geometrician were to take the angles of it , I think it would quite put him besides his Euclide ; neither can I tell to what thing in the world fitter to resemble it , then a French Cheese ; for it is neither long , nor square , nor round , nor thin , nor thick , nor any one of these , but yet all , and 〈◊〉 none of them . No question , but it was the Kings desires , by this unsightly dressing of his Lady , to make men out ●…f love with her , that so he might keep h●…r to himself . But in this his hopes have conusened him ; 〈◊〉 as in other 〈◊〉 , so in this ; some men will be bold to keep his wife from him , be it only in spight . These circumstances thus laid together and considered , we 〈◊〉 the clearer and the better see our own felicities , which to expresse generally and in a word , is to say only this , That the English Subject is in no circumstance a French-man . Here have we our money made of the best and purest , that only excepted , which a charitable consideration hath coyned into farthings . Here have we our Kings royally , and to the envie of the world , magnificently provided for , without the swe●…t and bloud of the people , no Pillages , no Impositions up●…n our private war●…s , no Gabels upon our commodities ; Nullum in tam ing●…nti regno vectigal , non in 〈◊〉 pontiumve discriminibus , Publicanorum stationes ; as one truely h●…th observed of us . The monies which the King wanteth to supply his necessities , are here freely given him . He doth not here compell our bounties , but accept them . The Laws by which we are gov●…rned , we in part are m●…kers of , each Paisant of the Countrey hath a free voice in the ●…acting of them ; if not in his person , yet in his proxie . We are not here subject to the lusts and tyranny of our Lords , and may therefore say safely , what the Jewes spake sactiously , That we have no King but Caesar. The greatest Prince here is subject with us to the same Law , and when we stand before the tribunall of the Judge , we acknowledge no difference . Here do we inhabite our own houses , plough our own Lands , enjoy the frui●…s of our labour , comfort our selves with the wives of our youth , and see our selves grow up in those children , which shall inherit after us the same felicities . But I forget my self . To endevour the numbring of Gods bl●…ssings , may perhaps deserve as great a punishment as Davids numbring the people . I conclude with the Poet , O fortunati minium , bona si sua norint Agricolae nostri . — And so I take my leave of France , and prepare for England , towards which ( having stayed 3 days for winde and company ) we set forwards on Wednesday the 3 of August , the day exceeding fair , the Sea as quiet , and the winde so still that the Mariners were fain to takedown their Sails , and betake themselves unto their Oares . Yet at the last with much endevour on their side , and no lesse patience on ours , we were brought into the midst of the channell , when suddainly — But soft , what white is that which I espie , Which with its ●…ustre doth ec ipse mine eye ; That which doth N●…ptunes sury so disdain , And beates the Billow back into the main ? Is it some dreadfull Scylla fastned there , To shake the Sailor into prayer and fear ? Or is 't some Island floating on the wave , Of which in writers we the story have ? T is England , ha ! t is so ! clap , clap your hands , That the full noise may strike the neighbouring Lands Into a Palsie . Doth not that lov'd name Move you to extasie ? O were the same As dear to you as me , that very word Would make you dance and caper over board . Dull shipmen ! how they move not , how their houses Grow to the planks ; yet stay , here 's sport enough . For see , the sea Nymphs foot it , and the fish Leap their high measures equall to my wish . Triton doth sound his shell , and to delight me Old Nereus bobleth with his Amphitrite . Excellent triumphs ! But ( curs'd fates ! ) the main Quickly divides and takes them in again ; And leaves me dying , till I come to land , And kisse my dearest Mother in her sand . Hail happy England ! hail thou sweetest Isle , Within whose bounds , no Paganrites defile The purer faith : Christ is by Saints not mated , And ●…e alone is worship'd that created . In thee the labouring man enjoyes his wealth , Not subject to his Lords rape , or the stealth Of hungry Publicans . In thee thy King Feares not the power of any underling ; But is himself , and by his awfull word , Commands not more the begger then the Lord. In thee those heavenly beauties live , would make Most of the Gods turn mortals for their sake . Such as outgo report , and make same see They stand above her big'st Hyperbole . And yet to strangers will not grutch the blisse Of salutation , and an harmelesse kisse . Hail then sweet England ! may I breath my last , In thy lov'd armes , and when my dayes are past , And to the silence of the grave I must ; All I desire is , thou wouldst keep my dust . The End of the Fifth Book and the first Journey . THE SECOND JOURNEY : CONTAINING A SURVEY of the ESTATE of the two ILANDS Guernzey and Jarsey , With the ISLES appending . According to their Politie , and Formes of Government , both Ecclesiasticall and Civill . THE SIXTH BOOK . LONDON , Printed by E. Cotes for Henry Seile over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , 1656. A SURVEY of the ESTATE OF Guernzey and Jarsey , &c. The Entrance . ( 1 ) The occasion of , &c. ( 2 ) Introduction to this Work. ( 3 ) The Dedication , ( 4 ) and Method of the whole . The beginning , continuance of our Voyage ; with the most remarkable passages which hapned in it . The mercenary falsnesse of the Dutch exemplified in the dealing of a man of warre . WHen fi●…st I undertook to attend upon my Lord of Danby to the Islands of Guernzey and Jarsey ; besides the purpose which I had of doing service to his Lordship , I resolved also to do somewhat for my self : and , i●… possible , unto the places . For my self , in bettering what I could my understanding , if peradventure the persons or the place might add unto me the knowledge of any one thing , to which I was a stranger . At the least I was in hope to satisfy my curiosity , as being not a little emulous of this kind of living , Multorum mores hominum qui vidit & urbes ; which had seen so much of men and of their manners . It was also not the last part of mine intention , to do something in the honour of the Island , by committing to memory their Antiquities , by reporting to posterity their Arts of Government , by representing , as in a Tablet , the choycest of their beauties ; and in a word , by reducing these and the Achievements of the people , as far as the light of Authors could direct me , into the body of an History . But when I had a little made my self acquainted with the place and people , I found nothing in them which might put me to that trouble . The Churches naked of all Monuments , and not so much as the blazon of an Armes permitted in a window , for fear , as I conjecture , of Idolatry . No actions of importance to be heard of in their Legends , in their remembrancers ; whereby to ennoble them in time to come , unlesse perhaps some slight allarmes from France , may occasion speech of them in our common Chronicles . The Countrey , indeed , exceeding pleasant and delight some , but yet so small in the extent and circuit , that to speak much of them , were to put the shooe of Hercules upon the foot of an Infant . For being in themselves , an abridgement only of the greater works of nature , how could the character and description of them be improved into a Volume ? Having thus failed in the most of my designes , I applyed my self to make enquirie after their form of Government , in which , I must needs confesse , I met with much which did exceedingly affect me . Their Lawes , little beholding in the composition of them , to Justinian ; and of no great affinity with the laws of England , which we call Municipall or common . The grand Customarie o● Normandy , is of most credit with them ; and that indeed the only rule by which they are directed , save that in some few passages it hath been altered by our Prince , for the conveniency of this people . Sed quid hoc ad Iphycli b●…ves ? But what had I , a Priest of the Church of England , to do with the Laws and Customes of the Normans ? Had I gone forward in my purpose , I deny not , but I had mingled that knowledge which I have gotten of their Laws , amongst other my Collections ; but failing in the main of my intent , I must only make such use of them , as shall be necessary for this present argument . An Argument not fo much as in my thoughts , when fi●…st I resolved upon the Journey ; as little dreaming that any alterations had lately hapned in the Churches of those Islands , or that those alterations could afford one such variety . An Argument more sutable to my profession , as having had the honour to be reputed with the Clergy ; and such as in it self may justly be intituled to your Lordships patronage . God and the King have raised you above your brethren to be a Master in our Israel , a principall pillar in the glorious structure of the Church . An advancement which doth call upon you for the establishment and supportation of the meanest Oratory dependant on the Church of England , your most indulgent , and in you most happy mother . No marvail therefore , if those little Chappels , even those two Tribes and a half , which are on the other side of the flood , most humbly cast themselves at your Lordships feet , and by me ●…ay open their estate unto you . Which that I may the better do , in discharge of the trust reposed in me , and for your Lordships more ample satisfaction I shall proceed in this order following . First , I shall lay before your Lordship , the full successe and course of our Navigation , till we were setled in those Islands ; that so the rest of this discourse being more materiall , may receive no interruption in the processe of it . Next , I shall briefly , as in a map , present your Lordship with the situation , quality and story of the Islands ; with somewhat also of their Customes , of their Government ; but this ( as the great Cardinall acknowledgeth the Popes power in temporall affaires ) in ordine tantum ad spiritualia : the better to acquaint you with the occurrents of their Churches . That done , I shall draw down the successe of their affairs from the beginning of the Reformation in matters of Religion , to the accomplishment of that innovation which they had made in point of discipline ; and therein , the full platforme or discipline it self , according as by Snape and Cartwright it was established in their Synods . In the third place , I shall shew your Lordship , by what degrees and means the Ministers and Church of J●…rsey , were perswaded to conforme unto the discipline of England ; together with a copy of those Canons and constitutions Ecclesiasticall , whereby the Church and Ministery of that Island is now governed . L●…st of all , I shall commence a suit unto your Lordship in the name of those of Guernzey for their little sister which hath no breasts ; that by your Lordships place and ●…ower the one Island may conf●…rme unto the other , and both to England . In which I shall exhibit unto your Lordship a just survey of such motives , which may have most sway with you in the surthering of a work so commendable ; and shall adventure also upon such particulars , as may conduce to the advancing of the businesse . Not that therein I shall presume positively to advise your Lordship , or to direct you in the re●…diest way for the accomplishment of this designe ; but that by this propounding of mine own conceits , I may excite your Lordship to have recourse unto the excellent treasures of your own mind , and thence to fashion such particulars for this purpose , as may be most agreeable to your Lordships wisdome . In order whereunto your Lordship may be pleased to c●…ll to mind that on provocation given unto the French at the Isle of Rhe , the King received advertisement of some reciproc●…ll affront intended by the French on the Isl●…s of Jarsey and Guernzey , with others thereupon appendant , the only remainders of the Dukedome of Normandy in the power of the English ; and that for the preventing of such inconveniences as might follow on it , it was thought good to send the Earl of Danby ( then Governour of the Isle of Guernzey ) with a considerable supply of Men , and Armes , and Ammunition to make good those Islands , by fortifying and assuring them against all invasions . This order signified to his Lordship about the beginning of December , anno 1628. he chearfully embraced the service , and prepared accordingly . But being deserted by his own Chaplaines in regard of the extremity of the season , and the visible danger of the enterprise , he proposed the businesse of that attendance unto me ( not otherwise relating to him then as to an honourable friend ) in whom he found as great a readinesse and resolution , as he ●…ound coldnesse in the other . According to his Lordships summons , I attended him in his Majesties house of St. James , a little before the Feast of Christmas ; but neither the Ships , money , nor other necessaries being at that time brought together , I was dismissed again at the end of the Holydayes , untill a further intimation of his Lordships pleasure . Toward the latter end of February I received a positive command to attend his Lordship on Friday the 20 of that month , at the house of Mr. Arthur Brumfeild , in the Parish of Tichfeild near the Sea , situate between Portsmouth and South-hampton ; whither accordingly I went , and where I found a very chearfull entertainment . It was a full week after that , before we heard of his Lordships coming , and yet his Lordship was fain to tarry two or three dayes before he had any advertisement that his Ships , Men and Ammunition ( which he thought to have found there in readinesse ) were Anchored in the road of Portsmouth . News whereof being brought unto us on the Monday morning , we spent the remainder of that day in preparations for our Journey , and taking leave of those good friends by whom we were so kindly entertained and welcomed . On Tuesday March the 3. about ten in the morning , we went aboard his Majesties Ship called the Assurance , being a Ship of 800 tun , furnished with 42 pieces of Ordinance , and very well manned with valiant and expert Sailors ; welcomed aboard ( after the fashion of the Sea ) with all the thunder and lightning which the whole Navy could afford from their severall Ships . Our whole Navy consisted of five Vessels , that ●…s to say , the Assurance spoken of before , two of his Majesties Pinnaces called the Whelps , a Catch of his Majesties called the Minikin , and a Merchants ship called the Charles , which carryed the Armes and Ammunition for the use of the Islands . Aboard the Ships were stowed about 400 foot with their severall Officers , two Companies whereof under the command of Collonell Pipernell ( if I remember his name aright ) and Lieutenant C●…llonell Francis Connisby were intended for the Isle of Guernzey ; the other two under the command of Lieutenant Collonell Francis Rainford , and Captain William Killegre for the Isle of Jars●…y . The Admirall of our Navy ( but in subordination to his Lordship when he was a●… Sea ) was Sir Henry Palmer one of the Admirals or the Narrow-seas . All of them men of note in their severall wayes , and most of them of as much gallantry and ingenuity , as either their own birth or education in the Schoole of war could invest them with . The Sea was very calme and quiet , and the little breath of winde we had , made us move so slowly , that the afternoon was almost spent before we had passed through the Needles , a dangerous passage at all times , except to such only who being well skilled in these sharpe points , and those dread●…ull fragments of the Rocks , which so intituled them , could ●…ear a steady course between them : Scylla and Charybdis in old times , nothing more terrible to the unskilled Mariners of those dayes , then those Rocks to ours . Being got beyond them at the last , though we had got more Sea roome , we had little more winde , which made us move as slowly as before we did , so that we spent the greatest part of the night with no swifter motion , then what was given us by the tide . About 3 of the clock in the morning we had winde enough , but we had it directly in our teeth , which would have quickly brought us to the place we had parted from , if a great Miste arising together with the Sun , had not induced our Mariners to keep themselves aloofe in the open Sea for fear of falling on those Rocks wherewith the Southside of the Wight is made unaccessable . About 2 of the clock in the afternoon , the winds turning somewhat Eastward , we made on again , but with so little speed , and to so little purpose , that all that night we were fain to lie at Hull ( as the Mariners phrase it ) without any sensible moving either backward or forward , but so uneasily withall , that it must be a very great tempest indeed , which gives a passenger a more sickly and unpleasing motion . For my part I had found my self good Sea-proof in my Voyage to France , and was not much troubled with those disturbances to which the greatest part of our Land-men were so sensibly subject . On Thursday morning about day-break being within sight of Portland , and the winde serving very fitly , we made again for the Islands . At 11 of the clock we discovered the main Land of Normandy , called by the Mariners Le Hagge . About 2 in the a●…ternoon , we ●…ell even with A●…dernie or Au●…nie ; and about 3 discerned the Isle of Jarzey to which we were bound , at which we aimed , and ●…o which we might have come much sooner then we did had we not found a speciall entertainment by the way to retard our haste . For we were ha●…dly got within sight of Jarsey but we descried a sail of French consisting of ten barks laden with very good 〈◊〉 Wines , and good choyce of Linen ( as they told us afterwards ) bound from St. Malloes to N●…w-Haven for the trade of Paris , and convoyed by a Holland-man of war , for their safer passage . These being looked on as good prize , our two Whelpes and the Catch gave chace unto them , a great shot being first made from our Admirals Ship to call them in . The second shot brought in the Holland-man of war , who very sordidly and basely betrayed his charge before he came within reach of danger ; the rest for the greatest part of the afternoon , spun before the winde , sometimes so neer to their pursuers , that we thought them ours , but presently tacking about , when our Whelpes were ready to seaze on them , and the Catch to lay fast hold upon them , they gained more way then our light Vessels could recover in a long time after . Never did Duck by frequent diving so escape the Spaniell , or Hare by often turning so avoid the Hounds , as these poor Barks did quit themselves by their d●…xterity in sailing from the present danger . For my part I may justly say that I never spent an afternoon with greater pleasure , the greater in regard that I knew his Lordships resolution to deal favourably with those poor men if they chanced to fall into his power . Certain I am , that the description made by Ovid of the Hare and Hound , was here fully veryfied , but farre more excellently in the application then the fi●…st originall ; of which thus the Poet : Ut canis in vacuo leporem cum Gallicus arvo Vidit , & hic praedam pedibus petit ille salu●…em ; Alter inhaesuro similis jam 〈◊〉 tenere Sperat , & obtento stringit vest●…gia collo ; Alter in ambiguo est , an sit compressus , & ipsis Morsibus eripitur , tangentiaque ora relinquit . Which I finde thus Englished by G. Sandi●… . As when the Hare the speedy Gray-hound spies ; His feet for prey , she hers for safety plies . Now beares he up , now , now he hopes to fetch her ; And with his snowt extended strains to catch her . Not knowing whether caught or no , she slips Out of his wide-stretcht-jawes and touching lips . But at the last a little before the close of the evening , three of them being borded and brought under Lee of our Admirall , the rest were put to a necessity of yeelding , or venturing themselves between our two great ships and the shoar of Jarsey , to which we were now come as near as we could with safety . Resolved upon the last course and favoured with a strong leading gale , they passed by us with such speed and so good successe , ( the duskinesse of the evening contributing not a little to a fair escape ) that though we gave them 30 shot , yet we were not able to affirme that they received any hurt or dammage by that encounter ; with as much joy unto my self ( I dare boldly say ) as to any of those poor men who were so much interessed in it . This Chase being over , and our whole Fleet come together , we Anchored that night in the Port of St. Oen , one of the principall Ports of that Island ; the Inhabitants whereof ( but those especially which dwelled in the inland parts ) standing all night upon their guard , conceiving by the thunder of so many great shot , that the whole powers of France and the D●…vill to boot were now falling upon them ; not fully satisfied in their fears , till by the next rising of the Sun they descried our colours . On Friday March the 6. about nine in the morning ( having fi●…st landed our foot in the long boats ) we went aboard his Majesties Catch called the Minikin , and doubling the points of Le Corbiere and of Normoint , we went on shoar in the Bay of St. Heliers , n●…er unto Mount St. Albin in the Parish of St. Peter . The greatest part of which day we spent in accommodations and refreshments , and receiving the visits of the Gentry which came in very frequently to attend his Lordship . You need not think , but that sleep and a good bed were welcome to us , after so long and ill a passage ; so that it was very near high noon before his Lordship was capable to receive our services , or we to give him our attendance ; after dinner his Lordship went to view the Fort Elizabeth ( the chief strength of the Isl●…nd ) and to take order for the fortifying and repair thereof . Which having done he fi●…st secured the Man of War and the three French Barks , under the command of that Castle ; and then gave leave to Sir Henry Palmer and the rest of the sea Captains to take their pleasures in Forraging and scowring all the Coasts of France , which lay near the Islands , commanding them to attend him on the Saturday following . Next he gave liberty to all the French which he had taken the day before , whom he caused to be landed in their own Countrie , to their great rejoycing , as appeared by the great shout they made when they were put into some long boats at their own disposing . The three Barks still remaining untouched in the 〈◊〉 they were , save that some wines were taken out of them for his Lordships 〈◊〉 . On Sunday March 8. ●…t was ordered , that the people of the Town of St. Heliers should have their divine offices in that Church performed so early , that it might be left wholly for the use of the English by nine of the clock , about which time his Lordship attended by the Officers and Souldiers in a solemn Military pompe ( accompanied with the Governours of the Town and chief men of the Island ) went toward the Church , where I officia●…ed Divine Service according to the prescript form of the Church of England , and after preached on those words of David , Psal. 31. 51. viz. Offer unto God thanksgiving , &c. with reference to the good successe of our Voyage past , and hopes of the like me●…cies for the time to come . The next day we made a Journey to Mount Orgueil , where we were entertained by the Lady Carteret ( a Daughter of Sir Francis Douse of Hampshire ) And after Dinner his Lordship went to take a view of the Regiment of Mr. Josuah de Carteret , Seignieur de la Trinity , mustering upon thé Green upon Havre de Bowle in the Parish of St. Trinitie . On Tuesday , March the 10. his Lordship took a view of the Regiment of Mr. Aron Misservie Col. and on Wednesday , March the 11. went unto St. Oen , where we were feasted by Sir Philip de Carteret , whose Regiment we likewise viewed in the afternoon . The Souldiers of each Regiment very well arrayed , and not unpractised in their Armes ; but such , as never saw more danger then a Training came to . On Thursday his Lordship went into the Cohu or Town-hall , attended by Sir John Pal●…r the Deputy Governour , Sir Philip de Carteret , the Justices , Clergy , and Jurors of the Island , with other the subordinate Officers thereunto belonging ; where being set , as in a Parliament or Sessions , and having given order for redresse of some grievances by them presented to him in the name of that people , he declared to them in a grave and eloquent speach the great care which his Majesty had of their preservation in sending Men , Money , Armes , and Ammunition to defend them against the common Enemies of their peace and consciences ; assuring them that if the noise of those preparations did not keep the French from looking towards them , his Majesty would not fail to send them such a strength of Shipping , as should make that Island more impregnable then a wall of Brasse ; in which regard he thought it was not necessary for him to advise them to continue fathfull to his Majesties service , or to behave themselves with respect and love towards those Gentlemen , Officers , and common Souldiers , who were resolved to expose themselves ( for defence of them , their Wives and Children ) to the utmost dangers . And finally , advising the common Souldiers to carry themselves with such sobriety and moderation towards the natives of the Countrey , ( for as for their valour towards the enemies he would make no question ) as to give no offence or scandall by their conversation . This said , the Assembly was dissolved , to the great satisfaction of all parties present ; the night ensuing and the day following being spent for the most part in the entertainments of rest and pleasures . The only businesse of that day was the disposing of the three Barks which we took in our Journey , the goods whereof having before been inventoried and apprized by some Commissioners of the Town , and now exposed to open sale , were for the most part , bought together with the Barks themselves by that very Holland man of warre , whom they had hired to be their Convoy : Which gave me such a Character of the mercenary and sordid nature of that people , that of all men living , I should never desire to have any thing to do with them , unlesse they might be made use of ( as the Gibeonites were ) in hewing wood , and drawing water for the use of the Tabernacle ; I mean in doing servile offices to some mightier State which would be sure to keep them under . On Saturday , March the 14. having spent the greatest part of the morning in expectation of the rest of our Fl●…t , which found better imployment in the Seas then they could in the Haven , we went aboard the Merchants ship , which before I spake of , not made much lighter by the unlading of the one halfe of the Ammunition which was left at Jarsey , in regard that the 200 foot which should have been distributed in the rest of the ships , were all stowed in her . Before night , being met by the rest of our Fleet , we came to Anchor neer St. Pier port or St. Peters Port within the Bay of Castle Cornet , where we presently landed . The Castle divided from the Town and Haven , by the inter-currency of the Sea ; in which respect we were fain to make use of the Castle-hall in stead of a Chappell . The way to the Town Church being too troublesome and uncertain to give us the constant use of that , and the Castle yeelding no place else of a fit capacity for the receiving of so many as gave their diligent attendance at Religious exercises . On Monday , March the 16. our Fleet went out to Sea againe , taking the Charles with them for their greater strength , which to that end was speedily unladen of such ammunition as was designed for the use of that Island . The whole time of our stay here was spent in visiting the Forts , and Ports , and other places of importance , taking a view of the severall Musters of the naturall Islanders , distributing the new come Souldiers in their severall quarters , receiving the services of the Gentry , Clergy and principall Citizens ; and finally in a like meeting of the States of the Island , as had before been held in Jarsey . Nothing considerable else in the time of our stay , but that our Fleet came back on Wednesday , March 25 , which hapned very fitly to compleat the triumph of the Friday following , being the day of his Majesties most happy inauguration ; celebrated in the Castle , by the Divine Service for that day , and after by a noble ●…east , made by him for the chief men of the Island ; and solemnized without the Castle by 150 great shot , made from the Castle , the Fleet , the Town of St. Peters Port , and the severall Islands , all following one another in so good an order , that never Bels were rung more closely , nor with lesse confusion . Thus having given your Lordship a brief view of the course of our Voyage ; I shall next present you with the sight of such observations , as I have made upon those Islands at my times of leasure ; and that being done , hoise sail for England . CHAP. I. ( 1 ) Of the convenient situation , and ( 2 ) condition of these Islands in the generall . ( 3 ) Alderney , ( 4 ) and Serke . ( 5 ) The notable stratagem whereby this latter was recovered from the French. ( 6 ) Of Guernzey , ( 7 ) and the smaller Isles neer unto it . ( 8 ) Our Lady of Lehu . ( 9 ) The road , and ( 10 ) the Castle of Cornet . ( 11 ) The Trade , and ( 12 ) Priviledges of this people . ( 13 ) Of Jarsey , and ( 14 ) the strengths about it . ( 15 ) The Island why so poor and populous . ( 16 ) Gavelkind , and the nature of it . ( 17 ) The Governours and other the Kings Officers . The ( 18 ) Politie , and ( 19 ) administration of Justice in both Islands . ( 20 ) The Assembly of the Three Estates . ( 21 ) Courts Presidiall in France what they are . ( 22 ) The election of the Justices , ( 23 ) and the Oath taken at their admission . ( 24 ) Of their Advocates or Pleaders , and the number of them . ( 25 ) The number of Atturneys once limited in England . ( 26 ) A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey . TO begin then with the places themselves , the Scene and Stage of our discourse , they are the only remainders of our rights in Normandy ; unto which Dukedome they did once belong . Anno 1108. at such time as Henry I. of England had taken prisoner his Brother Robert , these Islands as a part of Normandy , were annext unto the English Crown , and have ever since with great testimony of ●…aith and loyalty , continued in that subjection . The sentence or arrest of confiscation given by the Parliament of France ag●…st King John , nor the surprisall of Normandy by the French forces , could be no ●…swasion unto them to change their Masters . Nay when the French had twice seized on them , during the Reign of that unhappy Prince , and the state of England was embroyled at home , the people valiantly made good their own , and faithfully returned unto their first obedience . In aftertimes as any war grew hot between the English and the French , these Islands were principally aimed at by the enemy , and sometimes also were attempted by them , but with ill successe . And certainly , it could not be but an eye sore to the French , to have these Isles within their sight , and not within their power ; to see them at the least in possession of their ancient enemy the English ; a Nation strong in shipping , and likely by the opportunity of these places to annoy their trade . For if we look upon them in their situation , we shall find them seated purposely for the command and Empire of the Ocean . The Islands lying in the chief trade of all shipping from the Eastern par●…s unto the West , and in the middle way between St. Malos and the river Seine , the only trafick of the Normans and Parisians . At this St. Malos , as at a common Empory do the Merchants of Spain and Paris barter their Commodities ; the Parisians making both their passage and return by these Isles ; which if wel aided by a smal power from the Kings Navy , would quickly bring that entercourse to nothing . An opportunity neglected by our former Kings in their attempts upon that Nation , as not being then so powerfull on the Seas as now they are , but likely for the future to be husbanded to the best advantage , if the French hereafter stir against us . Sure I am , that my Lord of Danby conceived this course of all others to be the fittest , for the impoverishing if not undoing of the French ; and accordingly made proposition by his Letters to the Councell , that a squadron of eight Ships ( viz five of the Whelpes , the Assurance , the Adventure and the Catch ) might be employed about these Islands for that purpose . An advice which had this Summer took effect , had not the Peace between both Realms , been so suddenly concluded . Of these , four only are inhabited , and those reduced only unto two Governments ; Jarsey an entire Province as it were within it self ; but that of Guernzey having the other two of Alderney and Serke dependant on it . Hence it is , that in our Histories , and in our Acts of Parliament , we have mention only of Jarsey and of Guernzey , this last comprehending under it the two other . The people of them all live as it were-in libera custodia , in a kind of free subjection ; not any way acquainted with Taxes , or with any levies either of men or money . In so much , that when the Parliaments of England contribute towards the occasion of their Princes , there is alwayes a proviso in the Act , That this grant of Subsidies or any thing therein contained , extend not to charge the inhabitants of Guernzey and Jarsey , or any of them , of , for or concerning any Mannors , Lands , and Tenements , or other possessions , Goods , Chattels , or other moveable substance , which they the said Inhabitants , or any other to their uses , have within Jarsey and Guernzey , or in any of them , &c. These priviledges and immunities ( together with divers others ) seconded of late dayes with the more powerfull band of Religion , have been a principall occasion of that constancy , wherewith they have persisted faithfully in their allegiance , and disclaimed even the very name and thought of France . For howsoever the language which they speak is French , and that in their originall , they either were of Normandy or Britagne ; yet can they with no patience endure to be accounted French , but call themselves by the names of English-Normans . So much doth liberty , or at the worst a gentle yoak , prevail upon the mind and fancy of the people . To proceed unto particulars , we will take them as they lie in order , beginning first with that of Alderney , an Island called by Antonine , Arica , but by the French and in our old Records known by the name of Aurigny and Aurney . It is situate in the 49 degree between 48 & 52 minutes of that degree , just over against the Cape or promontory of the Lexobii , called at this time by the Mariners the Hague . Distant from this Cape or Promontory three leagues only , but thirty at the least from the nearest part of England . The aire healthy , though some imes thickned with the vapours arising from the Sea. The soil indifferently rich both for husbandry and grasing . A Town it hath of well-near an hundred families , and not far off , an haven made in the manner of a semicircle , which they call Crabbie . The principall strength of it , are the high rocks , with which it is on every side environed , but especially upon the South ; and on the East side an old Block-house , which time hath made almost unserviceable . The chief house herein belongeth unto the Chamberlains , as also the dominion or Fee-farme of all the Island , it being granted by Queen Elizabeth unto George the son of Sir Leonard Chamberlain , then Governour of Guernzey , by whose valour it was recovered from the French , who in Queen Maries dayes had seized upon it . Neer unto the Fort or Block-house afore mentioned , a great quantity of this little Island is overl●…id with sand , driven thither by the fury of the Northwest-winde . If we believe their Legends , it proceeded from the just judgement of God upon the owner of those grounds , who once ( but when I know not ) had made booty and put unto the Sword some certain Spaniards , there shipwracked Four leagues from hence , and to the Southwest and by west , lyeth another of the smaller Islands , called Serke ; six miles in circuit at the least , which yet is two miles lesser in the whole compasse then that of Alderney . An Isle not known at all by any name amongst the Antients , and no marvail , for till the fifth of Q●…een Elizabeth or thereabouts , it was not peopled . But then , it pleased her Majesty to grant it for ever in Fee farme to Helier de Carteret , vulgarly called Seigneur de St. Oen , a principall Gentleman of the Isle of Jarsey , and Grandfather to Sir Philip de Carteret now living . By him it was divided into severall estates ; and leased out unto divers Tenants , collected from the neighbour Islands , so that at this day it may contain some forty housholds ; whereas before it contained only a poor hermitage , together with a little Chappell appertaining to it ; the rest of the ground serving as a Common unto those of Guernzey for the breeding of their Cattell . For strength it is beholding most to nature , who hath walled it in a manner round with mighty rocks , there being but one way or ascent unto it , and that with small forces easie to be defended against ●…he strongest power in Christendome . A passage lately fortified by the Farmers here , with a new platforme on the top of it , and thereupon some four pieces of Ordinance continually mounted . In this Island , as also in the other , there is a Bailiff and a Minister , but both of them subordinate in matter of appeal unto the Courts and Colloquies of Guernzey . During the reign of the late Queen Mary , who for her husband Philips sake , had engaged her self in a war against the French ; this Island then not peopled , was suddenly surprized by those of that Nation , but by a Gentleman of the Netherlands , a subject of King Philips thus regained , as the story much to this purpose is related by Sir Wal. Raleigh . The Flemish Gentleman with a small Bark came to Anchor in the road , and pretending the death of his Merchant , besought the French that they might bury him in the Chappell of that Island , offering a present to them of such commodity as they had aboard . To this request the French were easily entreated , but yet upon condition that they should not come on shoar with any weapon , no not so much as with a knife . This leave obtained , the Fleming rowed unto the shoar with a Coffin in their Skiffe for that use purposely provided , and manned with Swords and Arcubuishes . Upon their landing , and a search so strict and narrow , that it was impossible to hide a pen-knife ; they were permitted to draw their Coffin up the Rocks , some of the French rowing back unto the Ship to fetch the present , where they were soon made fast enough and laid in hold . The Flemings in the mean time which were on land , had carryed their Coffin into the Chappell , and having taken thence their weapons , gave an alarme upon the French , who taken thus upon the suddain , and seeing no hopes of succour from their fellowes , yeelded themselves , and abandoned the possession of that place . A stratagem to be compared , if not pre●…erred , unto any of the Ancients ; did not that fatall folly reprehended once by Tacitus , still reign amongst us , Quod vetera exto●…mus recentium incuriosi ; that we extoll the former dayes , and are carelesse of the present . Two leagues from Serke directly Westward , lyeth the chief Island of this Government , by Antonine called Sarnia ; by Us and the French known now by the name of Garnzey , or of Guernzey . Situate in the 49 degree of Latitude , between the 39 and 46 minutes of that degree , eight leagues or thereabouts from the coast of Normandy , and well-neer in an equall distance from Alderney and Jarsey . The forme of it , is much after the fashion of the Isle of Sicily , every side of the triangle being about nine miles in length , and 28 in the whole compasse . In this circuit are comprehended ten Parishes , whereof the principall is that of St. Peters on the Sea , as having a fair and safe peer adjoyning to it for the benefit of their Merchants , and being honoured also with a Market , and the Plaidery or Court of Justice . The number of the Inhabitants is reckoned neer about twenty thousand , out of which there may be raised some two thousand able men ; although their trained Band consists only of twelve hundred , and those , God knows , but poorly weaponed . The aire hereof is very healthfull , as may be well seen in the long lives both of men and women ; and the earth said to be of the same nature with Crete and Ireland , not apt to foster any venemous creature in it . Out of which generall affirmation , we may do well to except Witches , of whom the people here have strange reports , and if an Ox or Horse perhaps miscarry , they presently impute it to Witcheraft , and the next old woman shall straight be hal'd to Prison . The ground it self , in the opinion of the Natives , more rich and battle then that of Jarsey ; yet not so fruitfull in the harvest , because the people addict themselves to merchandise especially , leaving the care of husbandry unto their hindes . Yet Bread they have sufficient for their use ; enough of Cattell both for themselves and for their ships ; plenty of Fish continually brought in from the neighbour seas , and a Lake on the Northwest part of it , neer unto the sea , of about a mile or more in compasse , exceeding well stored with Carpes , the best that ever mortall eye beheld , for tast and bignesse . Some other Isles yet there be pertaining unto this Government of Guernzey , but not many nor much famous . Two of them lie along betwixt it and Serke , viz. Arvie , and Jet-how , whereof this last serveth only as a Parke unto the Governour , and hath in it a few fallow Deer , and good plenty of Conies . The other of them is well-neer three miles in circuit , a solitary dwelling once of Canons regular , and afterwards of some Fryers of the Order of St. Francis , but now only inhabited by Pheasants , of which amongst the shrubs and bushes , there is said to be no scarcity . The least of them , but yet of most note , is the little Islet called Lehu , situate on the North side of the Eastern corner , and neer unto those scattered rockes , which are called Les Hanwaux , appertaining once unto the Dean , but now unto the Governour . Famous for a little Oratory or Chantery there once erected and dedicated to the honour of the Virgin Mary , who by the people in those times , was much sued to by the name of our Lady of Lehu . A place long since demolished in the ruine of it , Sed jam pèriere ruinae , but now the ruines of it are scarce visible , there being almost nothing left of it but the steeple , which serveth only as a sea-marke , and to which as any of that party sail along , they strike their top sail . Tantum religio potuit suadere , such a Religious opinion have they harboured of the place , that though the Saint be gone , the wals yet shall still be honoured . But indeed , the principall honour and glory of this Island , I mean of Guernzey , is the large capaciousnesse of the harbour , and the flourishing beauty of the Castle ; I say the Castle , as it may so be called by way of eminency , that in the vale , and those poorer trifles all along the Coasts , not any way deserving to be spoken of . Situate it is upon a little Islet just opposite unto Pierport or the Town of St. Peter , on the Sea ; to which , and to the peere there it is a good assurance , and takes up the whole circuit of that Islet whereupon it standeth . At the first it was built upon the higher part of the ground only , broad at the one end , and at the other , and bending in the fashion of an horne , whence it had the name of Cornet . By Sir Leonard Chamb●…rlane Governour here in the time of Queen Mary , and by Sir Thomas Leighton his successour in the reign of Queen Elizabeth , it was improved to that majesty and beauty that now it hath , excellently fortified according to the moderne art of war , and furnished with almost an hundred piece of Ordinance , whereof about sixty are of Brasse . Add to this , that it is continually environed with the Sea , unlesse sometimes at a dead-low water , whereby there is so little possibility of making any approaches neer unto it , that one might justly think him mad , that would attempt it . And certainly it is more then necessary that this place should be thus fortified , if not for the safety of the Island , yet at the least for the assurance of the Harbour . An harbour able to contain the greatest Navy that ever sailed upon the Ocean ; fenced from the ●…ury of the winds by the Isles of Guernzey , Jet-how , Serke and Arvie , by which it is almost encompassed ; and of so sure an anchorage , that though our Ships lay there in the blustering end of March , yet it was noted that never any of them slipped an anchour . Other Havens they have about the Island , viz. Bazon , L' Aucresse , Fermines and others ; but these rather landing places to let in the Enemy , then any way advantageous to the trade and riches of the people . A place not to be neglected in the defence of it ; and full of danger to the English State and Trafick , were it in the hands of any enemy . Upon the notable advantage of this harbour , and the conveniency of the Peer so neer unto it , which is also warranted with six peece of good Canon from the Town ; it is no marvell if the people betake themselves so much unto the trade of Merchandise . Nor do they trafick only in small boats between St. Malos and the Islands , as thos●… of Jarsey ; but are Masters of good stout Barks , and venture unto all these neerer Ports of Christendom . The principall commodity which they use to send abroad , are the works and labours of the poorer sort , as Wast-cotes , Stockins , and other manufactures made of wool , wherein they are exceeding cunning ; of which wooll to be transported to their Island in a certain proportion , they lately have obtained a licence of our Princes . But there accreweth a further benefit unto this people , from their harbour then their own trafick , which is the continuall concourse and resort of Merchants thither , especially upon the noise or being of a War. For by an antient priviledge of the Kings of England , there is with them in a manner a continuall truce ; and lawfull it is both for French men and for others , how hot soever the war be followed in other parts , to repair hither without danger , and here to trade in all security . A priviledge founded upon a Bull of Pope Sixtus IV. the 10 year , as I remember , of his Popedom ; Edward IV. then reigning in England , and Lewis XI . over the French : by virtue of which Bull , all those stand ipso facto excommunicate , which any way molest the Inhabitants of this Isle of Guernzey , or any which resort unto their Island , either by Piracy or any other violence whatsoever . A Bull fi●…st published in the City of Constance , unto whose Diocesse these Islands once belonged , afterwards verifyed by the Parliament of Paris , and confirmed by our Kings of England till this day . The copy of this Bull my self have seen , and somewhat also in the practise of it on record ; by which it doth appear , that a man of war of France having taken an English ship , and therein some passengers and goods of Guernzey ; made prize and prisoners of the English , but restored these of Guernzey to their liberty and to their own . And now at last after a long passage , and through many difficulties , we are Anchored in the Isle of Jarsey ; known in the former ages , and to Antonine the Emperor , by the name of Cesarea . An Island situate in the 49 degree of Latitude , between the 18 and 24 minutes of that degree ; distant 5 leagues only from the Coast of Normandy , 40 or thereabouts from the neerest parts of England , and 6 or 7 to the South east from that of Guernzey . The figure of it will hold proportion with that long kind of square , which the Geometricians call Oblongum ; the length of it from West to East 11 miles , the breadth 6 and upwards , the whole circuit about 33. The aire very healthy and little disposed unto diseases , unlesse it be unto a kinde of Ague in the end of Harvest , which they call Les Settembers . The soil sufficiently fertile in it self , but most curiously manured , and of a plenti●…ull increase unto the Barn ; not only yeelding Corne enough for the people of the Island , but sometimes also an ample surplusage , which they barter at St. Malos with the Spanish Merchants . The Countrey generally swelling up in pretty hillocks , under which lie pleasant Vallies , and those plentifully watered with dainty Rils or Riverets ; in which watery commodity , it hath questionlesse the precedency of Guernzey . Both Islands consist very much of small Inclosure , every man in each of them , having somewhat to live on of his own . Only the difference is , that here the mounds are made with ditches & banks of earth cast up , well 〈◊〉 and planted with several sorts of apples , out of which they make a pleasing kinde of Sider , which is their ordinary drink ; whereas in Guernzey they are for the most part made of stones , about the height and fashion of a Parapet . A matter of no small advantage in both places against the fury of an enemy , who in his marches cannot but be much annoyed with these incombrances , and shall be forced to pay deerly for every ●…oot of ground which there he purchaseth . For other strengths this Island is in part beholding unto Nature , and somewhat also unto Art. To Nature which hath guarded it with Rocks , and Shelves , and other shallow places very dangerous ; but neither these , nor those of Art , so serviceable and full of safety , as they be in Guernzey . Besides the landing places , here are more , and more accessible , as namely the Bay of St. Owen , and the Havens of St. Burlade , Boule , St. Katharines , with divers others . There is , indeed , one of them , and that the principall , sufficiently assured ; on the one side by a little Blockhouse , which they call Mount St. Aubin ; and on the other by a fair Castle , called the Fort Elizabeth . The Harbour it self is of a good capacity , in figure like a semicircle or a crescent , and by reason of the Town adjoyning , known by the name of the Haven of St. Hilaries . On that side of it next the Town , and in a little Islet of it self is situate the Castle , environed with the Sea at high water , but at an ebb easily accessible by land ; but yet so naturally defended with sharpe Rocks and craggy clistes , that though the accesse unto it may be easie , yet the surprizall would be difficult . It was built not long since by our late Queen of famous memory , at such times as the Civill warres were hot in France about Religion , and the Kings Forces drawn downwards towards Normandy . Furnished with 30 pieces of Ordinance and upwards ; and now , upon the preparations of the French , there are some new works begun about it , for the assurance of that well . On the East side , just opposite and in the view of the City of Constantia , there is seated on an high and craggy rock , a most strong Castle , and called by an haughty name Mount Orgueil ; of whose founder I could learn nothing , nor any other thing which might concern it in matter of antiquity , save that it was repaired and beautified by Henry V. It is for the most part the inhabitatiou of the Governour , who is Captain of it ; stored with about some forty pieces of Ordinance , and guarded by some five and twenty wardours . A place of good service for the safety of the Island ; if perhaps it may not be commanded , or annoied by an hill adjoyning , which doth equall , if not overtop it . This Island , as before we noted , is some 33 miles in compasse , comprehending in it 12 Parishes , whereof the principall is that of S. Hilaries . A Town so called from an antient Father of that name , and Bishop of Poyctiers in France , whose body they suppose to be interred in a little Chappell neer unto the Fort Elizabeth , and consecrated to his memory . But of his buriall here , they have nothing further then tradition , and that unjustifiable ; for St Jerome telleth us , that after his return from Phrygia , whereunto he had been confined , he dyed in his own City ; and we learn in the Roman Martyrologie , that his Obit is there celebrated on the 13 of January . The chief name the which this Town now hath , is for the conveniency of the Haven , the Market there every Saturday , and that it is honoured with the Co●…u or Sessions house for the whole Island . The other Villages lie scattered up and down , like those of Guernzey , and give habitation to a people very painfull and laborious ; but by reason of their continuall toyle and labour , not a little affected to a kinde of melancholy surlinesse incident to plough men . Those of Guernzey on the other side , by continu●…ll converse with strangers in their own haven , and by travailing abroad being much more sociable and generous . Add to this , that the people here are more poor , and therefore more destitute of humanity ; the children here continually craving almes of every stranger ; whereas in all Guernzey I did not see one begger . A principall reason of which poverty , I suppose to be their exceeding populousnesse , there being reckoned in so small a quantity of ground , neer upon thirty thousand living souls . A matter which gave us no small cause of admiration ; and when my Lord of Danby seemed to wonder , how such a span of earth could contain such multitudes of people , I remember that Sir John Payton the Lieutenant Governour , made him this answer , viz. That the people married within themselves like Con●… in a burrow ; and further , that for more then thirty years they never had been molested either with Sword , Pestilence , or Famine . A second reason of their poverty ( add also of their numbers ) may be the little liking they have to Trafick ; whereby as they might have advantage to improve themselves , and employ their poor ; so also might that service casually diminish their huge multitudes , by the losse of some men , and diverting others from the thought of marriage . But the main cause , as I conceive it , is the tenure of their Lands , which are equally to be divided amongst all the Sons of every Father , and those parcels also to be subdivided even ad infinitnm . Hence is it , that in all the Countries you shall hardly finde a field of Corne of larger compasse then an ordinary Garden ; every one now having a little to himself , and that little made lesse to his posterity . This Tenure our Lawyers call by the name of Gavel-kinde ; that is , as some of them expound it , Give all-kinne , because it is amongst them all to be divided . For thus the Law speaking of the customes of Kent , in the 16 Chap. De praerogativa Regis . Ibidem omnes 〈◊〉 masculi participabant baereditatem eorum , & similiter foeminae ; sed foeminae non 〈◊〉 cum viris . A tenure which on the one side hath many priviledges , and on the other side as many inconveniences . For first , they which hold in this Tenure , are free from all customary services , exempt from wardship , at full age when they come to 15 years , and if they please , they may alienate their estates either by gift or sale , without the assent or knowledge of the Lord. But which is most of all , in case the Father be attaint of Felony or Murder , there is no Escheat of it to the Lord ; the whole Estate , after the King hath had Diem annum & vastum , descending on the Heires . Et post annum & diem terrae & tenementa reddentur , & revert●…ntur porximo haeredi cui debuerant descendisse , si felo●…ia facta non fuisset ; so the Lawyers . On the other side , by this means their estates are infinitely distracted , their houses impoverished , the Kings profits in his Subsidies diminished , and no little disadvantage to the publick service , in the finding of Armours for the Wars . Whereupon , as many Gentlemen of Kent have altered by especiall Acts of Parliament , the antient Tenure of their Lands , and reduced it unto Knights-service ; so is it wished by the better sort of this people , and intended by some of them , that their Tenure may be also altered and brought into the same condition . A matter of no little profit and advantage to the King , and therefore without difficulty to be compassed . By this Tenure are their estates all holden in every of the Isl●…nds , except 6 only which are held in Capite ; whereof 4 in Jarsey , and 2 in Guernzey , and those called by the names of Signeuries . The Signeuries in Jarsey are first , that of St Oen , anciently belonging to the Carterets ; and that of Rossell , bought lately of Mr. Dominick Perin , by Sir Philip de Carteret now living . 3. That of Trinity , descended upon Mr. Joshua de Carteret in the right of his Mother , the heir generall of the L' Emprieres . And 4 That of St. Marie , vulgarly called Lammarez , descended from the Paines unto the Family of the Du Maresque who now enjoy it . Those of Guernzey , as before I said , are two only ; viz. that of 〈◊〉 , and that of De Sammarez ; both which have p●…ed by way of sale through divers hands , and now at last are even worne out almost to nothing . The pr●…sent owners , Fashion and 〈◊〉 , both of them Eng●… in their parentage . The chief Magistrates in both these Isl●…s , for as much as concernes the de●…nce and s●…ety of them , are the Governours ; whose office is not much unlike that of the Lord Lieutenants of our shires in England , according as it was established by King Alfred , revived by Henry III. and s●… continueth at this day . These Governours are appointed by the King , and by him in times of warre , rewarded with an annuall pension payable out of the Exchequer ; but since the encrease of the domaine by the ruine of Religious houses , that charge hath been deducted ; the whole Revenues being allotted to them in both Isl●…nds for the support of their estate . In Civill matters they are directed by the Bailiffs and the Jurates ; the Bailiffs and other the Kings Officers in Guernzey , being appointed by the Governour ; those of Jarsey holding their places by Patent from the King. The names of which Officers , from the highest to the lowest , behold here as in a Tablet , according as they are called in each Island . GUERNZEY . The Governour the Earl of Danby . The Lieutenant Nath. Darcell . The Bailiffe Aymes de Carteret . The Provost   The Kings Advocate Pet. Beauvoir . The Comptroller De la Marsh. The Receiver Carey . JARSEY . The Governour Sir John Peyton , Sen. The Lieutenant Sir John Peyton , Jun. The Bailiffe Sir Philip de Carteret . The Vicompt Hampton . Le Procureur Helier de Carteret . The Advocate Messerney . The Receiver Disson . By those men , accompanied with the Justices or Jurates , is his Majesty served , and his Islands governed ; the places in each Island being of the same nature , though somewhat different in name . Of these in matters meerly Civill , and appertaining unto publick justice , the Bailiffe is the principall ; as being the chief Judge in all actions both criminall and reall . In matter of life and death , if they proceed to sentence of condemnation , there is requisite a concurrence of seven Jurates together with the B●…iliffe ; under which number so concurring , the Offender is acquited . Nor can the Countrey finde one guilty , not taken , as we call it , in the matter ; except that 18 voices of 24 ( for of that number is their Grand Enquest ) agree together in the verdict . Personall actions , such as are Debt and Trespasse , may be determined by the Bailiffe , and two only are sufficient ; but if a triall come in right of Land and of Inheritance , there must be three at least , and they decide it . For the dispatch of these busine●…es , they have their Trmes , about the same time as we in London ; their Writs of Arrest , Appearance and the like , directed to the Vicompt or Provost ; and for the tryall of their severall causes , three severall Courts or Jurisdictions , viz. the Court Criminall , the Court of Chattel , and the Court of Heritage . If any finde himself agrieved with their proceedings , his way is to appeal unto the Councell-Tatle . Much like this forme of Government , but of later stampe , are those Courts in France , which th●…y call Les Seiges Presideaux , instituted for the ease of the people by the former Kings , in divers Cities of the Realme , and since confirmed anno 1551 or thereabouts . Wherein there is a Bailiffe , attended by twelve Assistants ( for the most part ) two Lieutenants , the one criminall and the other civill , and other officers ; the office of the Bailiffe being to preserve the people from wrong , to take notice of Treasons , Robberies , Murders , unlawfull assemblies , &c. and the like . In this order , and by these men , are all such affaires transacted which concern only private and particular persons ; but if a businesse arise which toucheth at the publick , there is summoned by the Governour a Parliament , or Convention of the three Estates . For however Aristotle deny in the first of his Politicks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that a great houshold nothing differs from a little City , yet certainly we may affirme that in the art of Government , a little Empire doth nothing differ from a greater ; whereupon it is , that even these little Islands , in imitation of the greater Kingdomes have also their Conventus ordinum , or assembly of the States ; viz. of the Governour as chief , the Bailiffe and Jurates representing the nobility , the Ministers for the Church , and the severall Constables of each Parish for the Commons . In this assembly generall , as also in all private meetings , the Governour takes precedence of the Bailiffe , but in the Civill Courts and pleas of law , the Bailiffe hath it of the Governour . In this Assembly they rectifie such abuses as are grown among them , appoīnt Deputies to solicite their affairs at Court , resolve on publick contributions , &c. and among other things , determine the election of the Justices . For on the vacancy of any of those places , there is notice given unto the people in their severall Parishes on the next Sunday , after the morning exercise ; and there the people , or the major part of them , agree upon a man. This nomination at the day appointed for the Assembly of the States is returned by the Constables of each Village , out of whom so named , the whole body chuseth him whom they think most serviceable for that Magistracy . This done , the new Jurate either then immediately , or at the next sitting of the Justic●…s , sh●…ll be admitted to his place and office ; having first taken an Oath for the upright demeanour of himselfe , in the discharge of his duty , and the trust reposed in him . The tenour of which Oath , is ●…s followeth . YOU Mr. N N. since it hath pleased God to call you lawfully to this charge , shall swear and promise by the fai●…h and troth which you owe to God , well and truely to discharge the Office of a Jurate or Justiciar , in the Court Royall of our Soveraigne Lord the King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , & ●… in this Isle of Jarsey ; whose Majesty , next under God , you acknowledge to be supreme Governour in all his Realmes , Provinces , and Dominions , renouncing all strange and forain powers . You shall defend the rights both of his Majesty and Subjects . You shall uphold the honour and glory of God , and of his pure and holy word . You shall administer true and equall Justice , as well to the poor as to the rich , without respect of persons ; according to our Lawes , Usages and Customes , confirmed unto us by our priviledges , maintaining them together with our Liberties and Franchises , and opposing ●…our selfe against such as labour to infringe them . You shall also punish and chastise all Traitours , Murderers , Felons , Blasphemers of Gods holy name , Drunkards and other scand●…lous livers , every one according to his desert ; opposing your self against all seditious persons in the de●…nce of the Kings Authority , and of his Justice . You shall be frequently assistant in the Court , and as often as you shall be desired , having no lawfull excuse to the contrary , in which case you shall g●…ve your 〈◊〉 to some other Justice , giving your advise , counsell , and opinion according to the sincerity of your conscience . You shall give reverence and due respect unto the Court. And shall defend , or cause to be defended , the rights of Widowes , Orphans , Strangers , and all other persons unable to help themselves . Finally , in your verdict ( or the giving your opinion ) you shall regulate and conforme your self to the better and more wholesome counsell of the Bailiffe and Justices . All which you promise to make good upon your conscience . A way more compendious then ours in England , where the Justices are fain to take three Oaths , and those founded upon three severall Statutes , as viz. that concerning the discharge of their office , which seemeth to be founded on the 13. of Richard II. Cap. 7. That of the Kings Supremacy , grounded on the first of Queen Elazabeth Cap. 1. And lastly , that of Al'egiance , in force by virtue of the Statute 3 Jac. Cap. 4. Of these Justices there are twelve in all in each Isl●…nd ; of whose names and titles in the next Chapter . The other members of the Bailiffes Court , are the Advocates or P●…eaders , whereof there be six onely in each Island ; this people conceiving rightly , that multitudes of Lawyers occasion multitudes of businesse ; or according to that me●…ry saying of old Haywood , The more Spaniels in the fi●…ld , the more game . Of these advocate , two of them which are ( as we call them here in England ) the Kings Attorney or Solliciteur , are called Advocati stipulantes , the others Advocati postulantes . Yet have they not by any order confined themselves to this number , but may enlarge them according to occasion , though it ha●… not been a Sol●…cisme or a nov●…lty , were the number limited . For it appeareth in the Parliament Record●… , that Edwa●…d 〈◊〉 first ●…strained the number both of Counsellers and Atturneys unto 140 for all England , though he also left authority in the Lord Chief Justice to enlarge it , as appeareth in the said Records , Anno 20. Rotul . 5. in dorso de apprenticiis & attornatis , in these words following . D. Rex injunxit Joh. de Metingham ( he was made chief Justice of the Comm●…n Pleas in the 18 of this King ) & sociis suis quod ipsi per eorum discretionem provideant & ordinent certum numerum in quolibet Comitatu , de melioribus & legalioribus , & libentius addiscentibus , sec. quod intellexe●…int quod curiae suae & populo de regno melius valere poterit , &c. Et videtur regi & ejus concilio quod septies viginti sufficere poterint . Apponant tamen praefati justiciarii plures , si viderint esse faciendum , vel numerum anticipent , &c. Thus he wisely and happily foreseeing those many inconveniences which arise upon the multitudes of such as apply themselves unto the Lawes , and carefully providing for the remedy . But of this , as also of these Islands , and of their manner of Govenment , I have now said sufficient ; yet no more then what may fairly bring your Lordship on to the main of my discourse and Argument , viz. the Estate and condition of their Churches . I shall here only adde a Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of the Isle of Jarsey ( for of those of Guernzey , notwithstanding all my paines and diligence I could finde no such certain con●…at ) which is this that followeth . A Catalogue of the Governours and Bailiffs of Jarsey . Bailiffs . Governours . 1301 Pierre Vigeure . Edw. II. Otho de Grandison Sr. des I●…es . 1389 Geofr la Hague . Edw. III. Edm. de Cheynie Gard des Isles . 1345 Guill . Hastings . Thom. de Ferrer . Capt. des Isles . 1352 Rog. Powderham .   1363 Raoul L. Empriere .   1367 Rich de St. Martyn .   1368 Iean de St. Martyn .     Rich le Pe●…il .   1370 Jean de St. Martyn .     Jean Cokerill .   1382 Tho. Brasdefer . Hen. IV. Edw. D. of York . 1396 Ge●…fr . Brasdefer . V. Jean D. of Bedford . 1414. 1405 Guill . de Laick .   1408 Tho. Daniel . VI. Hum. D. of Glocester . 1439. 1414 Jean Poingt dexter .   1433 Jean Bernard Kt.   1436 Jean l' Empriere .   1444 Jean Payne .   1446 Regin . de Carteret .   1453 J●…an Poingt d●…xter . Edw IV. Sir Rich. Harliston , 1462 Nicol. Mourin .   1485 Guill . de Harvy Angl. Hen. VII . Mathew Baker Esq 1488 Clem. le Hardy . Tho. Overcy Esq 1494 Jean Nicols . David Philips Esq 1496 Jean l' Empriere .   1515 Hel de Carteret . Hen. VIII . Sir Hugh Vaug●…an . 1524 Helier de la R●…q . Sir A●…ony U●…erell .     1526. R●…ch . Bailiffs . Governours . 1526 Rich Mabon .   1528 Jasper Penn. Angl.   1562 Hostes Nicolle . Edw. VI Edw. D. of Somers . L Protect .   Jean du Maresque Cornish .   Geo. Pawlet , Angl. Ma. R. Sir Hugh Pawlet . 1516 Jean Herault Kt. Eliza. R. Sir Aimer Paulet . 1622 Guill Parkhurst . Sir Antho. Pawlett . 16 Philip de Carteret Kt. Sir Walt. Raleigh . now living ann . 1644.   Jac. Sir Joh. Peiton . S. a Cross ingrailed O.     Car. Sir Tho. Jermin , now living . Further then this I shall not trouble your Lordship with the Estate of these Islands in reference either unto Naturall or Civill Concernments . This being enough to serve for a foundation to that superstructure , which I am now to raise upon it . CHAP. II. ( 1 ) The City and Diocese of Constance . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Governmint . ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The Black Book of Constance . ( 5 ) That called Domes day . ( 6 ) The suppression of Priours Aliens . ( 7 ) Priours Dative , how they differed from the Conventualls . ( 8 ) The condition of these Churches after the suppression . ( 9 ) A Diagram of the Revenue then allotted to each severall Parish , together with the Ministers and Justices now being . ( 10 ) What is meant by Champarte desarts and French querrui . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands . ( 12 ) Persecution here in the days of Queen Mary . The Authors indignation at it , expressed in a Poeticall rapture . ( 13 ) The Islands annexed for ever to the Diocese of Winton , and for what reasons . BUt before we enter on that Argument , The estate and condition of their Churches , a little must be said of their Mother-City , to whom they once did owe Canonicall obedience . A City , in the opinion of some , once called Augusta Romanduorum , and after took the name of Constance from Constantine , the great , who repaired and beautified it . Others make it to be built in the place of an old standing campe , and that this is it which is called Const●…ntia castra in Ammian . Marcellinus , Meantesque protinus prope castra Constantia funduntur in Mare , lib 15. To leave this controversie to the French , certain it is , that it hath been and yet is a City of good repute ; the County of Constantine ( one of the seven Bailiwicks of Normandy being beholding to it for a n●…me . ) As for the Town it self , it is at this day accounted for a 〈◊〉 , but more famous for the Bishoprick ; the first Bishop of it , as the Roman Martyrologie ( and on the 23 , if my memory ●…ail not of September ) d●…h in●…ruct us , being one Paternus . Du Chesne in his book of French Antiquities , attributes this honour to St. Ereptiolus ; the man , a●… he conjectures , that first converted it into the faith : his next successors being St. Fxuperance , St. Leonard , and St Lo ; which last is said to have lived in the year 473. By this account it is a City of good age ; yet not so old but that it still continues beauti●…ull . The Cathedrall here one of the fairest and well built pieces in all Normandy , and yeelding a ●…air prospect even as far as to these Islands . The Church , it may be , raised to that magnificent height , that so the Bishop might with greater ease survey his 〈◊〉 . A Diocese containing antiently a good part of Countrey Constantine , and these Islands where now we are . For the better executing of his Episcopall ●…sdiction in these places divided by the Sea from the main body of his charge , he had a Surrogat or Substitute , whom they called a Dean , in each Island one . His office consisting , as I guesse at it by the jurisdiction , of that of a Chancellour and an A chdeacon , mixt ; it being in his faculty to give institution and induction , to give sentence in cases appertaining to Ecclesiasticall cognisance , to approve of Wils , and wi●…hall to hold his v●…ations . The revenue fit to entertain a man of that condition ; viz. the best benefice in each Island , the profits ariseing from the Court , and a proportion of tithes allotted out of many of the Parishes . He of the Isle of Guernzey over and above this , the li●…le Is●… of Lehu , of which in the la●… Chapter ; and when the ●…ouses of Re●…gion , as they called them , were suppressed , an allowance of an hundred quarters of Wheat , Guernzey measure , paid him by the Kings receiver for his Ti●… . I say Guernzey measure , because it is a measure diffe●…ent from ours ; their quarter being no more then five of our bushels or 〈◊〉 . The Ministery at that time not answerable in number to the Parishes , and those few very wealthy ; the Religious houses having all the Prediall ti●…hes appropriated unto them ; and they serving many of the Cures , by some one of their own body li●…nced for that purpose . Now those Churches , or Ti●…hes rather , were called Appropriated ( to digresse a little by the way ) by which the Patrons Papali authoritate intercedente , &c. the Popes authority intervening , and the consent of the King and Diocesan first obtained , were for ever annexed , and as it were incorporated into such Colledges , Monasteries , and other foundations as were but sparingly endowed . At this day being irremediably and ever aliened from the Church ; we call them by as fit a name , Impropriations . For the rating of these Benefices , in the payment of their first fruits and tenths or Annats , there was a note or taxe in the Bishops Register , which they called the Black book of Constance ; like as we in England , the Black book of the Exchequer . A Taxe which continued constantly upon Record till their disjoyning from that Diocese , as the rule of their payments and the Bishops dues . And as your Lordship well knowes , not much unlike that course there is alwayes a Proviso in the grant of Subsidies by the English Clergie ; That the rate , taxation , valuation , and estimation now remaining on Record in his Majesties Court of Exchequer , for the payment of a perpetuall Disme or Tenth granted unto King Henry the VIII . of worthy memory , in the 26 year of his Reign , concerning such promotions as now be in the hands of the Clergie , shall onely be followed and observed . A course learnt by our great Prelates in the taxing of their Clergie , from the example of Augustus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his taxing of the World. For it is reported of him by Co. Tacitus , that he had written a book with his owne hand , in quo opes publicae continebantur , wherein he had a particular estimate of all the Provinces in that large Empire ; what Tributes and Imposts they brought in , what Armies they maintained , &c. and what went also in Largesse and Pensions out of the publick finances . This Providence also exactly imitated by our Norman 〈◊〉 , who had taken such a speciall survey of his n●…w 〈◊〉 , that there was not one hide of Land in all the R●…alme , but he knew the yearly Rent and owner of it ; how many plow-lands , what Pastures , ●…nnes and Marishes ; what Woods , Parkes , Farm●…s and T●…nements were in 〈◊〉 shire , and what every one was worth . This Censuall Roll , the English generally call Doomesd●…y b●…ok , a●… that as some suppose , because the judgem●…nt a●…d 〈◊〉 of it was as impossible to be declined as that in the day of doome . Sic cum orta suerit 〈◊〉 de ●…is rebus quae 〈◊〉 continentur cum ventum fuerit ad librum , ejus 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 n●…n pote●… , vel impune declinari ; so mine Authour . O hers conceive it to be corruptly called the ●…ook of Doomes-day , for the Book of Domus dei , or the Domus-dei book , as being by the 〈◊〉 laid up in the Maison dieu or Gods-house in Winchester . A book carefully preserved , and that under three Keyes in his 〈◊〉 es Exchequer , not to be look●…ed into under the price of a Noble ; nor any line of it to be transcribed without the payment of a 〈◊〉 . Tanta . est authoritas vetustatis ; So gr●…at respect do we yeeld unto antiquity . But to return again to my Churches whom I left in bondage under their severall P●…iories , and other the Religious houses . I will first free them from that yoak which the sup●…rstition of their Pat●…ons had put upon them . So it was , that those Houses of Religion in these Isl●…ds , were not absolute foundations of themselves ; but dependent on , and as it were the 〈◊〉 of , some greater Abby or Monast●…ry in France . In this condition they continued ●…ill the beginning of the R●…ign of Kin●… Hen●… the V. who purposing a war agai●…st the French , th●…ught fit ●…o cut of all ●…lpes and succours as they had ●…om England , at that time ●…ull of Priors Aliens , and strangers posse●…d of Benefic●…s . To this end it was enacted , viz. Whereas there were divers French men beneficed and preferred to Priories and Abbies within this Realm , whereby the treasures of the Realm were transported , and the counsels of the King , and the secrets of the Realm disclosed unto the Kings enemies to the great damage of the King and of the Realm ; that therefore all Priors A●…ns , and other French men beneficed , should avoid the Realm , exce●…pt only Priors Conventuals , such as have insti●u●ion and induction : and this also with a Proviso , that they be Catholick , and give sufficient surety that they shall not disclose the counsels of the King or of the Realm ; so the Statute 1 Hen 5. cap. 7. This also noted to us by Pol. Vergil ad Reip. commodum 〈◊〉 est ut post haec ejusmodi externis hominibus nullus Anglicani sacerdotii possessio traderetur . Upon which point of statute the Britons belonging to the Queen Dowager , the widow once of John de Montfort Duke of Bretagne , were also expelled the Land by Act of Parliament , 3. Hen. 5. cap 3. By this means the Priors A●…ens being banished , their possessions fell into the Kings hands , as in England so also in these Isl●nds ; and their houses being all suppressed they became an accession to the patrimony Royall , the demaine , as our Lawyers call it , of the Crown . These Priors Aliens thus exiled , were properly called Priors Dative , and removeable ; but never such Aliens never so removeable , as they were now made by this Statute . What the condition of these Priors was , and wherein they differed from those which are called above by the name of Priors Conventuals ; I cannot better tell then in the words of an other of our Statutes , that namely of the 27 of Hen. 8. cap. The Parliament had given unto the King , all Abbies , Priories and Religious houses whatsoever , not being above the value 2●… l. in the old rent . Provided alwayes ( saith the letter of the Law ) that this Act , &c. shall not extend nor be prejudiciall to any Abbots or Proirs of any Monastery or Priory , &c. for or concerning such Cels of Religious houses appertaining or belonging to their Monasteries or Priories ; in which Cels the Priors or other chief Governours thereof , be under the obedience of the Abbots or Priors to whom such Cels belong . As the Monke or Canons of the Covent of their Monasteries or Priories , and cannot be sued by the Lawes of this Realm , or by their own proper names for the possessions or other things appertaining to such Cels , whereof they be Priors and Governors ; but must sue and be sued in and by the names of the Abbots and Priors to whom they be now obedient , and to whom such Cels belong , and be also Priors or Governours dative or removeable from time to time , and accomptez of the profits of such Cels , at the only will and pleasure of such of the Abbots and Priors , to whom such Cels belong , &c. This once the difference between them , but now the criticisme may be thought unnecessary . To proceed , upon this suppression of the Priors and others the Religious houses in these Islands , and their Revenue falling unto the Crown ; there grew a composition between the Curates and the Governours about their tithes , which hath continued hitherto unaltered , except in the addition of the Deserts , of which more hereafter . Which composition in the proportion of tithe unto which it doth amount , I here present unto your Lordship in a brief Diagramme , together with the the names of their Ministers and Justices now beng . JARSEY . Parishes . Ministers . Revenues . Justices . St. Martins Mr. Bandinell sen. the Dean . The 3 of the kings tithe . Josuab de Carteret Seign . de Trinite . St. Hilaries Mr. Oliver the Sub-dean or Commissary . The 10 of the kings tithe . Dan du Maresque seign de Sammarez . St. Saviours . Mr. Effart . The Deserts and 22 acres of Gleb . Ph. L' Empriere S●… . de D●…lament . St. Clements . Mr. Paris . The 8 and 9 of the kings tithe . Ph. de Carteret Sr. de Vinchiles de haut . St. Grovilles . Mr. de la Place . The 8 and 9 , &c. Eli. du Maresque Sr. de Vinchiles ab●… . St. Trinities . Mr. Mollet . The Deserts and the 10 of the kings tithe . Eli. de Carteret Sr. de la Hagne . St. Johns . Mr. Brevin . The Deserts , &c. Joh. L' Empriere Sr. des au grace . S. Lawrences . Mr. Prinde . The Deserts , &c. Aron Messervie . St. Maries . Mr. Blandive●… , jun. The 3 sheaf of the Kings tithe . Ben la ●…che Sr. de Longueville . St. Owens . Mr. La cloche . The Deserts , &c. Jo. Harde . St. Burlads .   The 8 and 9 , &c. Abr. Herod . St. Peters . Mr. Grueby . The Deserts , &c. Ph. Marret . Note that the taking of the 8 and 9 sheafe is called French querrui ; as also that an acre of their measure is 40 Perches long and one in breadth , every Perche being 21 foot . GVERNZEY . Parishes . Ministers . Revenues . Justices . * St. Peters on the Sea. M. de l●… March The 7 of tithe and champarte . Tho. A●…drewes Sr. de Sammar●…z . St. Martins . Mr. de la Place The like . Pet. Carey sen. La Forest. M●… . P●…ote . The 9 of tithe and champarte . John Fautrat Sr ●…de Coq . Tortevall Mr. Fautrat . The 3 of tithe and champarte . Joh. Bonamy . S. Andrews   The 4 of , &c. Joh. Ketville . † St. Peters in the Wood. Mr. Perchard . The 3 of the tithe only . James Guile Sr. des Rohais . St. Saviours   The Desert and the ●…enths in all 600 sheafes . Tho. Blundell . ●…hastell . Mr. Panisee . The 9 of the tithe only . Pet. de Beauvoyre Sr. des Granges St. Mich. St. Michael in the vale Mr. Millet . The 4 of the Kings tithe only . Pet. Gosselin . St. Sampson   The like . Josias Merchant . Serke . Mr. Brevin . 20 l. stipend and 20 quarters of corn . Pet. Carey jun. Alderney . Mr. Mason . 20 l. stipend .   Note that the Parish called in this Diagram , La Forest , is dedicated as some say , to the holy Trinity ; as other to St Margaret , that which is here called Tortevall , as some suppose unto St. Philip , others will have it to St. Martha ; but that of Chastell to the hand of the blessed Virgin , which is therefore called in the Records , our Ladies Castle . Note also , that the Justices or Jurates are here placed , as near as I could learn , according to their Seniority , not as particularly appertaining to those Parishes against which they are disposed . For the better understanding of this Diagram , there are three words which need a commentary , as being meerly Aliens to the English tongue , and hardly Denizens in French. O●… these , that in the Diagrams called the Deserts , is the first . A word which properly signifieth a Wildernesse , or any wast ground from which ariseth little profit . As it is taken at this present and on this occasion , it signifieth a field which formerly was laid to waste , and is now made arable . The case this : At the suppression of the Priors Aliens and the composition made betwixt the Curates and the Governours , there was in either Island much ground of small advan●…age to the Church or to the owner , which they called Les D●…serts . But the Countreys after growing populous , and many mouths requiring much provision , these Deserts were broke up and turned into tillage . Hereupon the Curates made challenge to the tithes , as not at all either intended or contained in the former composition . The Governours on the other side alleadging custome , that those grounds had never paid the Tithe , and therefore should not . Nor could the Clergy there obtain their rights untill the happy entrance of King James upon these Kingdoms . A Prince of all others a most indulgent father to the Church . By him and by a letter Decretory from the Counsell , it was adjudged in favour of the Ministery ; the Letter bearing date at Greenwich June the last , anno 1608. subscribed T. Ellesmere ●…anc . R. Salisbury , H. Northampton , E. Worcester , T. Suffolk●… , Ex●…ter Z ueh , Wotton , Cesar , ●…erbert . A matter certainly of much importance in the consequence , as making known unto your Lordship how easie a thing it is in the authority royall to free the Church from that tyranny of custome and prescription under which it groneth . The next of these three words to be explained , is in the note French Querrui , which in the note is told us to be the 8 and 9 sheaf ; by which account or way of tithing , the Minister in 50 sheafs receiveth 6 , which is one sheaf more then the ordinary tithe . The word corrupted , as I conceive , from the French word Charrue , which signifieth a Plough , and then French querrui is as much as Plough-right , alluding to the custome of some Lords in France , who used to give their husbandmen or villains , as a guerdon for their toyle , the 8 and 9 of their increase . As for the last , that , viz. which the Diagram calleth Champart , it intimates in the origination of the word , a part or portion of the field , that which the Lord in chief reserved unto himself . In Guernzey it is constantly the 12 sheaf of the whole crop , the Farmer in the counting of his sheafes casting aside the 10 for the King , and the 12 which is the Champart , for the Lord. Now here in Guernzey ( for those of the other Isle have no such custome ) there is a double Champart , that namely Du Roy , belonging to the King , whereof the Clergy have the tithe , and that of St. Michael en leval , not titheable . The reas●…n is , because at the suppression of the Priorie of St. Michael , which was the only Religious house in these Islands , which subsisted of it self ; the Tenants made no tendry of this Champart , and so it lay amongst concealments . At the last , Sir Thomas Leighton the Governour here recovered it unto the Crown by course of Law , and at his own charges ; whereupon the Queen licenced him to make sale of it , to his best advantage , which accordingly he did . For the Religion in these Islands , it ha●…h been generally such as that professed with us in England , and as much varied . When the Priors Aliens were banished England by King Henry V. they also were exiled from hence . Upon the demolition of our Abbeys ; the Priory of St. Michael , and that little Oratory of our Lady of Lehu , became a ruine . The Masse was here also trodden down whilest King Edward stood , and raised again at the exaltation of Queen Mary . Nay even that fiery tryall , which so many of Gods servants underwent in the short Reign of that misguided Lady , extended even unto these poor Islanders ; and that , as I conceive , in a more fearfull tragedy , then any , all that time presented on the Stage of England . The story in the brief is this ; Katharine Gowches a poor widow of St. P●…ters in Guernzey , was noted to be much absent from the Church , and her two daughters guilty of the same neglect . Upon this they were presented before Jaques Amy then Dean of the Island , who finding in them , that they held opinions contrary unto those then allowed , about the Sacrament of the Altar , pronounced them Hereti●… and condemned them to the fire . The poor women on the other side pleaded for themselves , that that Doctrine had been taught them in the time of King Edward ; but if the Queen was otherwise disposed , they were content to be of her Religion . This was fair , but this would not serve ; for by the Dean they were delivered unto Elier Gosselin the then Bailiffe , and by him unto the fire , July 18. Anno Dom. 1556. One of these daughters , Perotine Massey she was called , was at that time great with childe ; her husband , which was a Minister , being , in those dangerous times , fled the Island ; in the middle of the flames and anguish of her torments , her belly brake in sunder , and her child , a goodly boy , fell down into the fire , but was presently snatched up by one W. House one of the by-standers . Upon the noise of this strange accident , the cruell Bailiffe returned command , that the poor Infant must be cast again into the flames ; which was accordingly performed ; and so that pretty babe was borne a Martyr , and added to the number of the Holy Innocents . A cruelty not paralleld in any story , not heard of amongst the Nations . But such was the pleasure of the Magistate , as one in the Massacre of the younger Maximinus , viz. Canis pessimi ne catulum esse relinquendum ; that not any issue should be left alive of an Heretick Parent . The horrror of which fact stirred in me some Poe●…icall Fancies ( or Furies rather ) which having long lien dormant , did break out at last , indignation thus supplying those suppressed conceptions . Si natura negat , dabit indignatio versum . Holla ye pampred Sires of Rome , forbear To act su●… murders , as a Christian ear Hears with mo●…e horrour , then the Jews relate The dire effects of Herods fear and hate , When that vilde Butcher , caus'd to out in sunder Every Male c●…ilde of two years old and under . These Martyrs in their cradles from the womb This pass'd directly to the fiery tomb ; Baptiz'd in Flames and Bloud , a Martyr born , A setting sun in the first dawn of morn : Yet shining with more heat , and brighter glory Then all Burnt-offerings in the Churches story . Holla ye pampred Rabines of the West , Where learnt you thus to furnish out a Feast With Lambs of the first minute ? What disguise Finde you to mask this horrid Sacrifice ? When the old Law so meekly did forbid , In the Dams milk to boil the tender Kid. What Riddles have we here ? an unborn birth , Hurried to Heaven , when not made ripe for Earth ; Condemned to die before it liv'd , a twin To its own mother ; not impeached of sin , Yet doom'd to death , that breath'd but to expire , That s●…ap'd the flames to perish in the fire . Rejoyce ye Tyrants of old times , your name Is made lesse odious on the breath of fame , By our most monstr●…us cruelties ; the Males Slaughtered in Egypt , waigh not down these seales . A Fod to equ●…ll this no former age Hath given in Books , or fancie on the Stage . This fit of indignation being thus passed over , I can proceed with greater patience to the r●…st of the story of this Island , which in bri●… is this : That after the death of 〈◊〉 Ma●…y , Religion was again restored in the reformation of it to these Islands . In which state it hath ever since continued in the main and substance of it ; but not without some alteration in the circumstance and forme of Government . For whereas notwithstand●…ng the alteration of Religion in these Islands they still continued under the Diocese of Constance , during the whole Empire of King Henry the VIII . and Edward the VI. yet it seemed good to Queen Elizabe●… upon some reasons of State , to annex them unto that of Winton . The first motive of it was , because that Bishop refused to abjure the pretended power which the Pope challengeth in Kingdomes , as other of the English Prelates did ; but this displeasure held not long . For presently upon a consideration of much service and intelligence which might reasonably be expected from that Prelate , as having such a necessary dependence on this Crown , they were again permitted to his jurisdiction . At the last , and if I well remember , about the 12 year of that excellent Ladies Reign , at the perswasion of Sir Amias Paulet , and Sir Tho. Leighton then Governours , they were for ever united unto Winchester . The p etences that so there might a fairer way be opened to the reformation of Religion ; to which that Bishop was an enemy , and that the secrets of the State might not be carryed over into France , by reason of that entercourse which needs must be between a Bishop and his Ministers . The truth is , they were both resolved to settle the Geneva discipline in every Parish in each Island ; for which cause they had sent for Snape and Cartwright , those great incendiaries of the English Church to lay the ground-work of that building . Add to this that there was some glimmering also of a Confiscation in the ruine of the Deanries ; with the spoyles whereof they held it fit to enrich their Governments . Matters not possible to be effected , had he of Constance continued in his place and power . But of this more in the next Chapter . CHAP. III. ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bishop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Politie , and ( 3 ) in Religion . ( 4 ) The state of that Church before the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception , ( 6 ) birth , and ( 7 ) growth of the New Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-elders . ( 9 ) The different proceedings of Calvin , ( 10 ) and Beza in the propagation of that cause . ( 11 ) Both of them enemies to the Church of England . ( 12 ) The first entrance of this platforme into the Islands . ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen and the Councell in St. Peters and St. Hilaries . ( 14 ) The letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by the brethren . ( 16 ) Snape and Cartwright establish the new Discipline in the rest of the Islands . THus having shewed unto your Lordship the affairs and condition of these Churches till the Reformation of Religion ; I come next in the course of my designe , unto that Innovation made amongst them in the point of Discipline . For the more happy dispatch of which businesse , I must crave leave to ascend a little higher into the story of change , then the introduction of it into those little Islands . So doing , I shall give your Lordship better satisfaction , then if I should immediately descend upon that Argument ; the rather because I shall deliver nothing in this discourse not warranted to be by the chief contriv●…rs ●…f ●…he 〈◊〉 . To begin th●…n with the first originall and commencement of it ; so it is that it took the first begin●…ing at a City of the Allobroges or Savoyards , called Geneva , and by that name mentioned in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Commentaries . A Town situate at the end of Lacus Lemannus , and divided by Rhodanus or Rhosne into two parts . Belonging formerly in the Soveraignty of it to the Duke of Savoy ; but in the profits and possession to their B●…shop and homager of that Dukedome . To this Bishop then there appertained not only an Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , as Governour of the Church under the Archbishop of Vienna , in Daulphinoys his Metropolitane ; but a 〈◊〉 also temporall , as Lord and Master of the Town under the protection of the Duke of Savoy . This granted by the testimony of Calvin in his Epistle unto Cardinall Sadolet , dated the last of August 1539. Habebat sane ( saith he ) jus gladii , & alias civilis jurisdictionis partes ; but as he conceived , I know not on what grounds , Magistratui ereptas , fraudulently taken from the Civill Magistrate . In this condition it continued till the year 1528. when those of Berne , after a publick disputation held , had made an alteration in Religion . At that time Viret and Farellus , men studious of the Reformation had gotten footing in Geneva , and diligently there sollicited the cause and entertainment of it . But this proposall not plausibly accepted by the Bishop , they dealt with those of the lower rank , amongst whom they had gotten most credit , and taking opportunity by the actions and example of those of Berne , they compelled the Bishop and his Clergy to abandon the Town , and after proceeded to the reforming of his Church . This also avowed by Calvin in his Epistle to the said Cardinall , viz. That the Church had been reformed and setled before his coming into those quarters by Viret and Farellus , and that he only had approved of their pr●…ceedings , Sed quia quae a Vireto & Farello facta essent , suffragio meo comprobavi , &c. as he there hath it . Nor did they only in that tumult alter the Doctrine and orders of the Church , but changed also the Government of the Town , disclaiming all alleagiance ei●…her to their Bishop or their Duke , and standing on their own liberty as a ●…ree City . And for this also they are indebted to the active counsels of Farellus . For thus Calvin in his Epistle to the Ministers of Zurich , dated the 26 of November 1553. Cum ●…ic nuper esset frater noster Farellus , ●…ui se totos debent , &c. and anone after , Sed depl●…randa est senatus nostri caecitas , quod libertatis suae patrem , &c. speaking of their ingratitude to th●…s Farellus . The power and dominion of that City thus put into the hands of the common people , and all things left at liberty and randome , it could not be expected that there should any discipline [ be ] observed , or good order in the Church . The Common councell of the Town disposed of it as they pleased ; and if any crime which antiently belonged to Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , did hap to be committed , it was punished by order from that Councell . No censures Ecclesiasticall , no sentence of Excommunication thought on at that time , either here at Geneva , or in any other of the popular Churches . Si quidem excommunicationi in aliis Ecclesiis nullus locus , as Beza hath it in the life of Calvin . And the same Calvin in his Epistle to the Ministers of Zurich affirmes no lesse in these words , viz. Nec me latet pios & doctos esse homines , quibus sub principibus Christianis non videtur esse necessaria Excommunicatio ; so he . Thus was it with the Church and City of Geneva at the first coming of Calvin to them ; a man of excellent abilities , and one that had attained a good repute in many places of the French dominions . Not finding that assurance in the Realm of France , he resolved to place himselfe at Basil or at Strasburg . But taking Geneva in his way , upon the importunity of Farellus , he condescended to make that place the scene of his endeavours , and his assent once known , he was admitted straight to be one of their ordinary preachers and their Divinity reader . Mens . Aug. anno 1536. This done he presently negotiates with the people , publickly to abjure the Papacy : nor so only , but ( as Beza hath it in his life ) Quod doctrinam & disciplinam capitibus aliquot comprehensam admitterent ; that they also should give way to such a discipline , which he and his associates had agreed on . A matter at the last effected , but not without much difficulty , and on the 20 of July , anno 1537. the whole City bound themselves by oath accordingly ; which discipline of what quality it was I cannot learn : sure I am , it had no affinity with that in use amongst the antients . For thus himself in his Epistle above mentioned unto S●…dolet , Disciplinam qualem vetus habuit Ecclesia apud nos non esse [ dicis ] ; neque nos diffitemur . The Discipline hitherto was only in conception , before it came unto maturity , and ready for the birth , the people weary of this new yoak began to murmur , and he resolutely bent not to vary from his first purpose , was in that discontentment banished the Town , together with Farellus and Coraldus his colleagues , anno 1538. Three years , or thereabouts he continued in this exile , being bountifully entertained at Strasburg ; from whence with unresistible importunity he was again recalled by that unconstant multitude . A desire to which by no means he would hearken , unlesse both they and all their Ministers would take a solemn oath to admit a compleat forme of discipline , not arbitrary , not changeable ; but to remain in force for ever after . Upon assurance of their conformity herein , he returns unto them like an other Tully unto Rome ; and certainly we may say of him as the Historian of the other , Nec quisquam aut expulsus est invidiosius , aut receptus laetius . On the 13 of September , 1541. he is admitted into the Town ; and now ( there being strength enough to deliver ) the Discipline such as he had contrived it , was established on the 20 of November following . This new Discipline thus borne into the world , was yet crush'd almost in the growth of it , by the faction of Perinus at that time Captain of the people , and of great power among the many . Twelve years together , but yet with many lucid intervals , did it struggle with that opposition , and at the last was in a manner ruined and oppressed by it . For whereas the Consistory had given sentence against one Berteliet , even in the highest censure of Excommunication , the Common-councell not only absolved him from that censure , but ●…oolishly decreed , That Excommunication and Absolution did properly belong to them . Upon this he is again resolved to quit the Town ; but at last the Controversie is by joynt consent referred unto the judgement of four Cities of the Switzers . Then did he labour in particular to consider of it , not as a matter of ordinary consequence , but ( as in his said Epistle to those in Zurich ) De toto Ecclesiae hujus statu , &c. such as on which the whole being of that Church depended . In the end he so contrived it , that the answer was returned to Geneva , Nil contra tentandum ; that they should not seek to alter what was so well established ; and hereupon they were all contented to obey . By which means this Infant discipline , with such variety of troubles born and nursed , attained unto a fair and manly growth , and in short space so well improved , that it durst bid defiance unto Kings and Princes . The chief means by which this new Platforme was admitted in Geneva , and afterwards desired in other places , was principally that parity and equality , which it seemed to carry , the people being as it were a double part in it , and so advanced into the highest Magistracy . For so the cunning Architect had contrived it , that for every pillar of the Church , there should be also two Pillasters , or rather underproppers of the people . Non solos verbi Ministros sedere judices in consistorio ; sed numerum duplo majorem , partim ex minori senatu , partim ex majori delige ; so he in his Remonstrance unto them of Zurich , affixed to his Epistle . These men they honour with the name of Elders , and to them the charge is specially committed of inquiring into the lives of those within their division , viz. Sitne domus pacata & recte composita , &c. as the Epistl●… to Gasp. Olevianus doth instruct us . By which device there is not only a kind of satisfaction given to the multitude , but a great deal of envie is declined by the Ministery ; which that curious and unneighbourly inquisition would otherwise derive upon them . And certainly , were there in these Elders , as they call them , a power only of information , the device might be so much the more allowable . But that such simple wretches●…hould ●…hould caper from the shop-board upon the Bench , and there be interessed in the weigh●…st causes of the Church . Censure and Ordina●…ion is a monster never known among the Antients . Especially considering , that the mind●… of these poor Laicks , is all the while intent upon their penny ; and when the Court is risen they hasten to their shops as Q●…inctius the Dictator did in Florus to his plough , U●… ad opus re●…ctum festinasse videantur . The businesse thus happily succeeding at Ge●…eva , and his name continually growing into higher credit ; his next endevour was to plant that government in all places which with such trouble had been fitted unto one . Certainly we do as much affect the issue of our braines as of our bodies , and labour with no lesse vehemency to advance them . And so it was with him in this particular , his after-writings tending mainly to this end , that his new Platforme might have found an u●…iversall entertainment . But this modestly enough , and chiefly by way of commendation . Two examples only shall be sufficient , b●…cause I will not be too great a trouble to your Lordship in the collection of a tedious Catalogue . Gasper Olevianus a Minister of the Church of Tryers , by his Letters bearing date the 12 of Aprill , anno 1560. giveth notice unto Calvin of the State of th●…ir aff●…ires ; and withall that he found the people willing to conde●…nd unto a Discipline . Calvin in his answer presents him with a summary of that platforme , raised lat●…ly at Geneva , and then closeth with him thus , Compendium h●…c satis putavi fore ex quo formam aliquam conciperes , quam praescribere non debu●… . Tu quod putabis utile 〈◊〉 fore , &c. In this he doth sufficiently expresse his desire to have his project entertained ; in that which followeth he doth signifie his joy that the world had made it welcome . An ●…pistle written to a certain Quidam of Polonia , dated the year 1561. Wherein he doth congratulate the admission of the Gospell ( as he cals it ) in that Kingdom . And then , Haec etiam non poe●…itenda gaud●…i acc●…ssio , cum audio disciplinam cu●… Evangelii professione 〈◊〉 , &c. thus he . But Eeza his successour goeth more plainly to the bu●…nesse , and will not commend this project to the Churches , but impose it on them . This it was , that made him with such violence cry down the H●…erarchie of the Church , the plague of Bishops , as he cals it . Hanc pestem caveant qui Eccl●…siam salvam cupiunt , &c. Et ne illam quaeso unquam admittas ( ●…he speaketh it unto Cnoxe ) quantu●…vis unitatis retinendae specie , &c. bland●…atur . This was it which made him reckon it as a note essentiall of the Church * without which it was not possible to subsist ; a point so necessary , Ut ab ea recedere non m●…gis qu●…m ab religionis ipsius plac●…tis , liceat . Epist. 83. that it was as dangerous to depart from this , as from the weightiest mysteries of Religion . This in a word was it which made him co●…ntenance those turbulent spirits , who ●…ad so dangerously embroyled our Churches , and prepared it unto ruine ; but of them and their proceedings more anone . And certainly it was a matter of no small grief and discontent unto them both , that when so many Churches had applauded their invention , the Church of England only should be found untractable . Hereupon it was that Calvin tels the English Church in Franckford ( in his Epistle to them anno 1555 ) how he had noted in their publick Liturgy , Mul●…as ●…erabiles ine●…as , many tolerable v●…niries ; f●…cis 〈◊〉 re●…iquias , the relicks of the filth of Popery ; and that there was not in it ea puritas quae op●…anda ●…oret , such pi●…ty as was expected . Hereupon it was that Beza being demanded by the brethr●… , what he conceived of some chief ma●…ters then in question ; returned a Non probamus to them all . The particulars are too many to be now recited , and 〈◊〉 to be s●…en in the 12 of h●…s Epistles , the Epistle dated from Geneva , anno 1567. and superscribed , Ad qu●…sdam Anglica●…um ecclesia um fratres super nonnullis in Ecclesiastica polit●…ia controversis . Yet at the last they got some footing , though not in England , in these Islands which are members of it , and as it were the Subu●…bs of that C●…ty . The means by which it entred , the re●…ort hither of such French Ministers as came hither for support in the times of persecution and the Civill wars , anno 1561. and 62. Before their coming that forme of prayer was here in use which was allowed with us in England . But being as all others are , desirous of change , and being also well encouraged by the Governors , who by this means hoped to have the spoyle of the poor Deanries ; both Islands joyned together in alliance or confederacy to petition the Queens Majesty for an approbation of this Discipline , anno 1563. The next year following , the Seignieur de St. Oen , and Nich. de Soulmont were delegated to the Court , to solicite this affaire ; and there they found such favour , that their desire received a gracious answer , and full of hope they returned unto their homes . In the mean time the Queen being strongly perswaded that this design would much advance the Reformation in those Islands , was contented to give way unto it in the Towns of St. Peters-port , and of St. Hilaries , but no further . To which purpose there were Letters Decretory from the Councell directed to the Bailiff , the Jurates , and others of each Island ; the tenor whereof was as followeth . AFter our very hearty commendations unto you . Where the Queens most excellent Majesty understandeth that the Isles of Guernzey and Jarsey have antienly depended on the Diocese of Constance , and that there be certain Churches in the same Diocese well reformed , agreeably throughout in Doctrine as is set ●…orth in this Realm ; knowing therewith that they have a Minister which ever since his arrivall in Jarsey , hath used the like order of Preaching and administration , as in the said Reformed Churches , or as it is used in the French Church at London ; her Majesty for divers respects and considerations moving her Highnesse is well pleased to admit the same order of Preaching and Administration to be continued at St. Heliers , as hath been hitherto accustomed by the said Minister . Provided always that the residue of the Parishes in the said Isle , shall diligently put apart all superstitions used in the said Diocese ; and so continue there the order of Service ordained and set forth within this Realm , with the injunctions necessary for that purpose ; wherein you may not fail diligently to give your aides and assistance , as best may serve for the advancement of Gods glory . And so fare you well . From Richmond the 7 day of August , Anno 1565. Subscribed , N. Bacon . Will. Northamp . R. Rogers . Gul. Clynton . R. Rogers . Fr. Knols . William Cecil . Where note , that the same Letter , the names only of the places being changed , and subscribed by the same men , was sent also unto those of Guernzey for the permission of the said Discipline in the haven of St. Peters . And thus fortified by authority they held their first Synod according to the constitutions of that platforme on the 22. of September , and at St. Peters porte in Guernzey , anno 1567. By this means , by this improvident assent ( if I may so call it ) to this new discipline in these Islands ; her Majesty did infinitely prejudice her own affaires , and opened that gap unto the Brethren , by which they had almost made entrance unto meer confusion in this state and Kingdome . For whereas during the Empire of Queen Mary , Goodman , Whittingham , Gilbie and divers others of our Nation , had betook themselves unto Geneva , and there been taught the Consistorian practises ; they yet retained themselves within the bounds of peace and duty . But no sooner had the Queen made known by this assent that she might possibly be drawn to like the Platforme of Geneva ; but presently the Brethren set themselves on work to impose those new inventions on our Churches . By Genebrard we learn in his Chronologie , ortos Puritanos anno 1566. and that their first Belweather was call●…d S●…mson ; a puissant Champion ●…blesse in the cause of Israel . By our own Antiquary in his Annals it is 〈◊〉 ad An●… 68 and their L●…aders were Collman , ●…uttan , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . By both it doth appear that the brethr●…n stirred n t here , till the ●…tion of their Discipline in those Isl●…nds , or till the ex●…cution of it , in their first Synod . No sooner had they this incouragement , but they presently mustered up their forces , b●…ok themselves unto the quarrell , and the whole Realme wa●… on the suddain in an uproar . The Parliaaments continually troubled with their Supplications , Admonitions and the like ; and when they found not there that favour which they looked for , they denounce this dreadfull curse against them , That there shall not be a man of their seed that shall prosper to be a Parliament man , or bear rule in England any more . The Queen exclaimed upon in many of their Pamphlets , her honourable Counsell scandalously censured as opposers of the Gospell . The Prelates every were cryed down as Antichristian , Petty-popes , Bishops of the Devill , cogging and cousening knaves , dumb dogs , en mies of God , &c. and their Courts and Chanceries the Synagogues of Satan . After this they erected privately their Presbyteries in divers places of the Land , and cantoned the whole Kingdome into their severall Classes and divisions ; and in a time when the Spaniards were expected , they threaten to petition the Queens Majesty with 100000 hands . In conclusion what dangerous counsels were concluded on by Hacket and his Apostles , with the assent and approbation of the Brethren , is extant in the Chronicles . A strange and peevish generation of men , that having publick enemies unto the faith abroad , would rather turn the edge of their Swords upon their Mother and her children . But such it seemeth was the holy pleasure of Geneva ; and such their stomach not to brook a private opposition . Cumque superba foret Babylon spolianda trophaeis , Bella geri placuit , nullos habitura triumphos . Yet was it questionlesse some comfort to their souls , that their devices , however it succeeded ill in England , had spred it self abroad in Guernzey and in Jarsey , where it had now possession of the whole Islands . For not content with that allowance her Majesty had given unto it , in the Towns of St. Peters and St. Hillaries ; the Governours having first got these 〈◊〉 to be dissevered from the Diocese of Constance , permit it unto all the other Parishes . The better to establish it , the great supporters of the cause in England , Snape and Cartwright are sent for to the Islands ; the one of them being made the tributary Pastor of the Castle of Cornet , the other of that of Mont-orguel . Thus qualified forsooth they conveene the Churches of each Island , and in a Synod held in Guernzey , anno 1576. the whole body of the Discipline is drawn into a forme . Which forme of Discipline I here present unto your Lordship , faithfully translated according to an authentick copy , given unto me by Mr. Painsee Curate of our Ladies Church of Ch●…stell in the Isle of Guernzey . CHAP. IV. The Discipline Ecclesiasticall , according as it hath been in practise of the Church after the Reformation of the same , by the Ministers , Elders , and Deacons of the Isles of Guernzey , Jarsey , Serke , and Alderney ; confirmed by the authority and in the presence of the Governours of the same Isles in a Synod holden in Guernzey the 28 of June 1576. And afterwards revived by the said Ministers and Elders , and confirmed by the , said Governors in a Synod holden also in Guernzey the 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , and 17 dayes of October 1597. CHAP. I. Of the Church in Generall . Article I. 1. THe Church is the whole company of the faithfull , comprehending as well those that bear publick office in the same , as the rest of the people . II. 2. No one Church shall pretend any superiority or dominion over another ; all of them being equall in power , and having one only head CHRIST JESUS . III. 3. The Governours of the Christian Church where the Magistrates professe the Gospell , are the Magistrates which pro●…esse it , as bearing chief stroke in the Civill Government ; and the Pastors and Overseers [ or Superintendents ] as principall in the Government Ecclesiasticall . IV. 4. Both these jurisdictions are established by the law of God , as necessary to the Government and welfare of his Church ; the one having principally the care and charge of mens bodies and of their goods ; to govern them according to the Laws , and with the temporall Sword ; the other having cure of souls and consciences , to discharge their duties according to the Canons of the Church , and with the sword of Gods word . Which jurisdiction ought so ●…o be united , that there be no confusion , and so to be divided , that there be no contrariety ; but joyntly to sustain and defend each other , as the armes of the same body . CHAP. II. Of the Magistrate . THe Magistrate ought so to watch over mens persons and their goods , as above all things to provide that the honour and true worship of God may be preserved . And as it is his duty to punish such as offend in Murder , Theft , and other sins against the second Table ; so ought he also to correct Blasphemers , Atheists and Idolaters , which offend against the first ; as also all those which contrary to good order and the common peace , addict themselves to riot and unlawfull games ; and on the other side he ought to cherish those which ●…re well affected , and to advance them both to wealth and honours . CHAP. III. Of Ecclesiasticall functions in generall . Article I. 1. OF Officers Ecclesiasticall , some have the charge to teach or instruct , which are the Pastors and Doctors ; others are as it were the eye to oversee the life and manners of Christs flock , which are the Elders ; and to others there is committed the disposing of the treasures of the Church , and of the poor mans Box , which are the Deacons . II. 2. The Church officers shall be elected by the Ministers and Elders , without depriving the people of their right ; and by the same authority shall be discharged , suspend●…d and deposed , according as it is set down in the Chapter of Censures . III. 3. None ought to take upon him any function in the Church without being lawfully called unto it . IV. 4. No Church officer shall or ought to pretend any superiority or dominion over his companions , viz. nei●…her a Minister over a Minister , nor an Elder over an Elder , nor a Deacon over a Deacon ; yet so , that they give reverence and respect unto each other , either according to their age , or according to those gifts and graces which God hath vouchsa●…ed to one more then another . V. 5. No man shall be admitted to any office in the Church , un●…esse he be endowed with gifts fi●… for the discharge of that office unto which he is called ; n●…r unlesse there be good testimony of his li●…e and conversation ; of which diligent enquiry shall be made before his being called . VI. 6. All these which shall enter upon any publick charge in the Church , shall first subscribe to the confession of the faith used in the re●…ormed Churches , and to the Discipline Ecclesiasticall . VII . 7. All tho●…e which are designed for the administration of any pu●…lick office in the Church , shall be first nominated by the Governours , or their Lieutenants ; after whose approbation they shall be proposed unto the people , and if they meet not any opposition , they shall be admitted ●…o their charge within fi●…n dayes after . VIII . 8. Before the nomination and admission of such as are called unto employment in the Church , they shall be first admonished of their duty ; as well that which concerneth them in particular , as to be exemplary unto the people , the better to induce them to live justly and religiously before God and man. IX . 9. Although it appertain to all in generall to provide that due honour and obedience be done unto the Queens most excellent M●…jesty , to the Governours , to their Lieutenants , and to all the officers of Justice ; yet notwithstanding they which bear office in the Church , ought chiefly to be●…ir themselves in that behalf , as an example unto others . X. 10. Those that bear office in the Church , shall not fors●…ke their charge without the privity and knowledge of the Consistory , and that they shall not be dismissed , but by the same order by which they were admitted . XI . 11. Those that bear office in the Church , shall employ themselves in visiting the sick , and such as are in prison , to administer a word of comfort to them , as also to all such as have need of consolation . XII . 12. They shall not publish that which hath been treated in the Consistory , Colloquies , or Synods , either unto the parties whom it may concern , or to any others , unlesse they be commanded so to do . XIII . 13. They which beare office in the Church , if they abstain from the Lords Supper , and refuse to be reconciled , having been admonished of it , and persisting in their ●…rror , shall be deposed , and the causes of their deposition manifested to the people . CHAP. IV. Of the Ministers . Article I. 1. THose which aspire unto the Ministery , shall not be admitted to propose the word of God , unlesse they be indued with learning , and have attained unto the knowledge of the Greek and Hebrew tongues , if it be possible . II. 2. The Ministers shall censure the proponents , having first diligently examined them in the princip●…l points of learning requisite unto a Minister . And having heard them handle the holy Scriptures , as much as they think necessary , if they be thought fit ●…or the Ministery , they shall be sent unto the Churches then being void , to propose the Word of God three or four times , and that bare-headed . And if the Churches approve them , and desire them for their Pastors , the Colloquie shall depute a Minister , to give them insti●…ution by the imposition of hands . III. 3. The Ministers sent hither or resorting for refuge to these Isles , and bringing with them a good testimony from the places whence they came , shall be employed in those Churches which have most need of them , giving and receiving the hand of ●…ssociation . IV. 4. They which are elected and admitted into the Ministery , shall continue in it all their lives , unlesse they be 〈◊〉 for some fault by them committed . And as for those which shall be hindred from the encreasing of their Ministery , either by sicknesse or by age , the honour and respect due unto it , notwithstanding shall be theirs . V. 5. The Ministers which flie hither as for refuge , and are employed in any Parish during the persecution , shall not depart from hence untill six moneths after leave demanded ; to the end , the Church be not unprovided of a Pastor . VI. 6. The Ministers shall visite every houshold of their flockes , once in the year at the least ; but this at their discretion . VII . 7. The Ministers shall propose the Word of God , every one in his rank , and that once every moneth ; in such a place and on such a day as shall be judged most convenient . VIII . 8. If there be any which is offended at the Preaching of any Minister , he shall repair unto the said Minister within four and twenty houres for satisfaction . And if he cannot receive it ●…rom the 〈◊〉 , he shall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 within eight dayes to the Consistory ; in de●…ault whereof his information shall not be admitted . If any difference arise , the Ministers shall determine of it at their next conference . CHAP. V. Of Doctors and of chool-masters . Article I. 1. THe office of a Doctor in the Church is next unto the 〈◊〉 . His charge is to expound the Scripture in his Lectures , without applying it by way of Exhortation . They are to be elected by the Colloquie . II. 2. The 〈◊〉 - masters shall be first nominated by them , to whom the right of nomination doth belong , and shall be afterwards examined by the Ministers ; who taking examination of their learning , shall also informe themselves of their behaviour ; as viz. whether they be modest , and not debauched ; to the end , that may be an example to their Scholars , and that they by their ill Doctrine , they bring not any Sect into the Church . After which examination if they are found fit for the institution of youth , they shall be presented to the people . III. 3. They shall instruct their Scholars in the fear of God , and in good learning , in modesty and civility , that so their Schooles may bring forth able men , both for the Church and Common-wealth . IV. 4. They shall instruct them in Grammar , Rhetorick and Logick , and of Classicke authors , in the most pure both ●…or learning and language ; for fear 〈◊〉 children reading lascivious and immodest writings , should be 〈◊〉 with their venom . V. 5. If they perceive any of their Scholars to be towardly and of good hope , they shall advise their Parents to bring them up to the attainment of good learning ; or else shall obtain for them of the Governours and Magistrates , that they maintain them at the publick charge . VI. 6. They shall cause their Scholars to come to Sermon●… and to Catechismes , there to answer to the Minister ; and they shall take their places neer the chaire , to be seen of all , that so they may demean themselves orderly in the Church of God. VII . 7. The Ministers shall oversee the School-masters , to the end that the youth be well instructed ; and for this cause shall hold their Visitations twice a year , the better to understand how they profit . If it be thought expedient , they may take with them some one or two of the neighbour Ministers . CHAP. VI. Of the Elders . Article I. 1. THe Elders ought to preserve the Church in good order , together with the Ministers ; and shall take care especially that the Church be not destitute of Pastors , of whom the care shall appertain to them to see that they be honestly provided for . They shall watch also over all the flock , especially over that part of it committed to them by the Consistory ; diligently employing themselves to admonish and reprehend such as are faulty , ●…o confirme the good , and reconcile such as are at difference . II. 2 They shall certifie all scandals to the Consistory . III. 3. They shall visit ( as much as in them lyeth ) all the housholds in their division , before every communion ; and once yearly with the Minister , to know the better how they behave themselves in their severall families . And if they finde among them any refractory and con●…entious persons which will not be reconciled , to make a report of it to the Consistory . IV. 4. They shall assemble in the Consistory with the Ministers ; which Consistory shall be holden , if it may be , every Sunday , or any other day convenient , to handle causes of the Church . And those of them which are elected to go unto the Colloquies and Syn●…ds with the Ministers , shall not fail to goe at the day appointed . CHAP. VII . Of the Deacons . Article I. 1. THe Deacons shall be appointed in the Church to gather the benevolence of the people , and to distribute it according to the necessities of the poor , by the directions of the Consistory . II. 2. They shall gather these benevolences after Sermons , 〈◊〉 endevouring the good and welfare of the poor ; and if need require , they shall go unto the houses of those men which are more charitably enclined , to collect their bounties . III. 3. They shall distribute nothing without direction ●…rom the Consistory , but in case of urgent necessity . IV. 4. The almes shall be principally distributed unto those of the faithfull , which are naturall Inhabitants ; and if there be a surplusage , they may dispose it to the relief of strangers . V. 5. For the avoiding of suspicion , the Deacons shall keep a register both of their Receipts and their disbursements , and shall cast up his accouncs in the presence of the Minister , and one of the Elders . VI. 6. The Deacons shall give up their accounts every Communion day , after the evening Sermon , in the presence of the Ministers , the Elders , and as many of the people as will be assistant ; who therefore shall have warning to be there . VII . 7. They shall take order that the poor may be relieved without begging ; ●…nd shall take care that young men fit for labour be set unto some occupation ; of which they shall give notice to the officers of Justice , that so no person be permitted to go begging from door to door . VIII . 8. They shall provide for those of the poor which are sick or in prison , to comfort and assist them in their necessity . IX . 9. The shall be assistant in the Consistory with the Ministers and Elders , there to propose unto them the necessities of the poor , and to receive their directions ; as also in the election of other Deacons . X. 10. There ought ●…o be Deacons in every Parish , unlesse the 〈◊〉 will take upon them the charge of collecting the almes , and distributing thereof amongst the poor . The Liturgie of the Church , wherein there is contained the preaching of the Gospell , the administration of the Sacraments , the Laws of Marriage , the Visitation of the Sick , and somewhat also of Buriall . CHAP. VIII . Of the Preaching of the Gospell . Article I. 1. THe people shall be assembled twice every Sunday in the Church , to hear the Preaching of the Gospell , and to be assistant at the publick prayers . They shall also meet together once or twice a week , on those dayes which shall be thought most convenient for the severall Parishes ; the Master of every houshold bringing with him those of his family . II. 2. The people being assembled before Sermon , there shall be read a Chapter out of the Canonicall books of Scripture only , and not of the Apocrypha ; and it shall be read by one which beareth office in the Church , or at the least , by one of honest conversation . III. 3. During the prayer , every one shall be upon his knees , with his head uncovered . Also during the singing of the Psalmes , the administration of the Sacraments ; and whilest the Minister is reading of his text , every one shall be uncovered , and shall attentively observe all that is done and said . IV. 4. The Ministers every Sunday after dinner shall Catechize , and shall choose some text of Scripture sutable to that section which they are to handle ; and shall re●…d in the beginning of that exercise the said text , as the foundation of the Doctrine contained in that Section . V. 5. The Church shall be locked immediately a●…er Sermon and the publick prayers , to avoid superstition ; and the bench●…s shall be orderly disposed , that every one may hear the voice of the Preacher . VI. 6. The Churches being d●…dicated to Gods service , shall not be imployed to prophane uses ; and therefore in●…reaty shall be made to the Magistrate , that no Civill Courts be there holden . CHAP. IX . Of Baptisme . Article I. 1. THe Sacrament of Baptisme shall be administred in the Church , after the Preaching of the Word , and before the Bened●…ction . II. 2. The Parents of the Infants , if they are not in some journey , shall be near the Infant , together with the Sureties , to present it unto God ; and shall joyntly promise to instruct it , according as they are obliged . III. 3. No man shall be admitted to be a Surety in holy Baptisme , which hath not formerly received the Communion , or which is not fit to receive it , and doth promise so to do upon the n●…xt conveniency , whereof he shall bring an attestation if he be a stranger . IV. 4. They which intend to bring an Infant unto holy Bap●…me , shall give competent warning unto the Minister . V. 5. The Minister shall not admit of such names as were used in the time of Paganism , the names of Idols , the names attributed to God in Scripture , or names of office , as Angell , Laptist , Apostle . VI. 6. In every Parish there shall be kept a Register of such as are Baptized , their Fathers , Mothers , Sureties , and the day of it ; as also of Marriages and Funerals , which shall be carefully preserved . CHAP. X. Of the Lords Supper . Article I. 1. THe holy Supper of our Lord Jesus Christ shall be celebrated four times a year , viz. at Easter or the first Sunday of Aprill , the first Sunday of July , the first Sunday of October , and the first Sunday of January , and that after the Sermon , in which expresse mention shall be made of the businesse then in hand , or at least a touch of it in the end . II. 2. The manner of it shall be this , The Table shall be set in some convenient place near the Pulpit ; the people shall communicate in order , and that sitting , as is most conformable to the first institution ; or else standing , as is accustomed in some places ; the men first , and afterwards the women ; none shall dep●…rt the pl●… untill ●…ter Thanksgiving a●…d the 〈◊〉 . III. 3. They which intend to be 〈◊〉 , shall first be catechized by the Minister , that so they may be able to render a reason of th●…●…ith . They ought also to understand the Lords Prayer , the Articles of their belief , the Ten Commandements , or at the least the substance of them . They shall also abjure the Pope , the Masse , and all superstition and 〈◊〉 . IV. 4. No man shall be admitted to the L●…rds Supper , which is not of the years of discretion , and which hath not a good testimony of his life and conversation , and which will not promise to submit himself unto the Disciplin●… . V. 5. If any be accused before the Justice to have committed any crime , he shall be admonished to forbear the Supper untill he be acquitted . VI. 6. The Minister shall not receive any of another Parish without a testimony from the Pastor , or if there be no Pastor , from one of the Elders . VII . 7. They which resuse to be reconciled , shall be debarred the Communien . VIII . 8. The people shall have warning fifteen dayes at the least before the Communion , to the end they may be prepared for it . IX . 9. Besides the first examination which they undergoe , before they are partakers of the Lords Supper , every one shall again be Catechized , at the least once a year , at the best conveniency of the Minister , and of his people . CHAP. XI . Of Fasts and Thanksgiving . Article I. 1. THe publick Fasts shall be celebrated in the Church when the Colloquie or the Synod think it most expedient , as a day of rest ; in which there shall be a Sermon both in the morning and the afternoon , accompanyed with Prayers , reading of the Scripture , and singing of Psalmes ; all this to be disposed according to the occasions and causes of the Fast , and by the authority of the Magistrate . II. 2. Solemn Thanksgiving also shall be celebrated after the same manner as the Fast , the whole exercise being sutable to the occasion of the same . CHAP. XII . Of Marriage . Article I. 1. ALL contracts of Marriage shall be made in the presence of Parents , Friends , Guardians , or the Masters of the 〈◊〉 , and with their consent , as also in the presence of the Minister , or of an Elder , or a Deacon , before whom the contract shall be made , with invocation on the name of God , without which it is no contract . And as for those which are sui juris , the presence of the Minister , or of the Elders , or of the Deacons , shall be also necessary for good orders sake . And from a promise thus made , there shall be no departing . II. 2. Children and such as are in Wardship , shall not make any promise of Marriage , wthout the consent of their Fathers and Mothers , or of their Gardians in whose power they are . III. 3. If the Parents are so unreasonable as not to agree unto a thing so holy , the Consistory shall give them such advice as is expedient ; to which advice if they not hearken , they sh●…ll have recourse unto the Magistrate . IV. 4. They also which have been Married shall owe so much respect unto their Parents , as not to marry again without their leave ; in default whereof they shall incur the censures of the Church . V. 5. No stranger shall be affianced without licence from the Governours or their Lieutenants . VI. 6. The degrees of consanguinity and of affinity prohibited in the word of God , shall be carefully looked into , by such as purpose to be marryed . VII . 7. Those which are affianced , shall promise , and their Parents with them , that they will be marryed within 3 moneths after the contract , or within 6 moneths in case either of them have occasion of a Journey ; if they obey not , they shall incur the censures of the Church . VIII . 8. The Banes shall be asked successively three Sundayes in the Church , where the parties do inhabit ; and if they marry in another Parish , they shall carry with them a testimony from the Minister by whom their Banes were published ; without which they shall no●… marry . IX . 9. For the avoiding of the abuse and profanation of the ●…ords day , and the manifest prejudice done unto the Word of God , on those dayes wherein Marriage hath been solemnized ; it is ●…ound expedient , that it be no longer solemnized upon the Sunday , but upon some Lecture days which happen in the we●…k only . X. 10. If any purpose to forbid the Banes , he shall first addresse himself 〈◊〉 the Minister , or two of the Elders , by whom he shall be appointed to appear in the next C●…nsistory , there to alleadge the reasons of his so doing , whereof the Consistory shall be judge . If he appeal from thence , the cause shall be referred unto the next Colloquie . XI . 11. Those which have too familiarly conversed together before their espousals , shall not be permitted to marry before they hav●… made confession of their fault : if the crime be notoriously publick , before the whole congregation ; if lesse known , the Consistory shall determine of it . XII . 12. Widowes which are minded to re-marry , shall not be 〈◊〉 to contract themselves untill six moneths after the dec●…ase o●… their dead husbands ; as well for honesties sake , and their own good report , as to avoid divers inconveniences . And as for men , they also shall be admonished to attend some certain time , but without constraint . CHAP. XIII . Of the Visitation of the sick . Article I. 1. THose which are afflicted with sicknesse , shall in due time advertise them which bear office in the Church ; to the ●…nd , that by they them may be visited and comforted . II. 2. Those which are sick shall in due time be admonished to make their Wils , while as yet they be in perfect memory , and that in the presence of their Minister or Overseer , or other honest and sufficient persons , which shall witnesse to the said Wils or Testaments , that so they may 〈◊〉 approved and stand in force . CHAP. XIV . Of Buriall . Article I. 1. THe Corps shall not be carryed , nor interred within the Church , but in the Church-yard only , appointed for the buryall of the faithfull . II. 2. The Parents , Friends and Neighbours of the deceased , and all such whom the Parents shall intreat , as also the Ministers , if they may conveniently ( as members of the Church and Brethren , but not in relation to their charge no more then the Elders and the Deacons ) shall accompany the body in good fashion unto the grave . In which action there shall neither be a Sermon , nor Prayers , nor sound of Bell , nor any other ceremony whatsoever . III. 3. The bodies of the dead shall not be interred without notice given unto the Minister . IV. 4. The bodies of those which die excommunicate , shall not be interred among the faithfull without the appointment of the Magistrate . CHAP. XV. Of the Church censures . Article I. 1. ALL those which are of the Church , shall be subject unto the censures of the same ; as well they which bear office in it , as they which have none . II. 2. The sentence of Abstention from the Lords Supper , shall be published only in case of Heresie , Schisme , or other such notorious crime , whereof the Consistory shall be judge . III. 3. Those which receive not the Admonitions and Reprehensions made unto them in the word of God , which continue hardned without hope of returning into the right way , after many exhortations ; if otherwise they may not be r●…claimed , shall be excommunicate : wherein the proceeding shall be for three Sundayes together , after this ensuing manner . IV. 4. The first Sunday the people shall be exhorted to pray for the offender , without naming the person or the crime . V. 5. The second Sunday the person shall be named , but not the crime . The third , the p●…rson shall be named , his offence published , and himsel●… be excommunicate . Which sentence shall stand in force as long as he continueth in his obstinacy . VI. 6. Those which are excommunicate , are to be cast out of the boson●…e o●… the Church , that they may neither be admitted unto publick Prayer , nor to the Preaching of the Gospell . VII . 7. They which bearing publick office in the Church , become guil●… o●… any c●…ime , which in a priv●…e person might deserve an A●…stention from the Lords table , shall be suspended from their charge ; and they which are found guilty of any crime , which in a pr●…vate person might me●…it excommunication , shall be deposed . VIII . 8. In like manner , those which are convict●…d of such a fault , by 〈◊〉 whereof they be thought unfit to exercise th●… functions to the edification of the Church , shall be deposed . IX . 9. If the off●…nder repent him of his sin , and demand al s●…lution o●… the Consistory , they shall diligently informe th●…mselves of his conversation ; whereupon there shall be notice of it given unto the people t●…e Sunday before he be admitted , and shall make acknowledgment , to be restored unto the peace of the Church . X. 10. The second Sunday he shall be brought before the Pul●… , and in some eminent place , where he shall make confession of his sin ; demanding p●…rdon of God , and of the Church wi●…h his own mouth , in confirmation of that which the Minister shall s●…y of his repentance . CHAP. XVI . Of Ecclesiasticall Assemblies for the rule and government of the Church . Article I. 1. IN all Eccles●…asticall Assemblies , the Ministers shall preside as well to collect the suffrages as to command silence , to pronounce sentence according to the plurality of voices , as also to denounce the c●…nsures ; unto which himself as well as others shall be subject . II. 2. The censures shall be denounced with all meeknesse of spirit . III. 3. The Ecclesiasticall Assemblies shall commence and end with prayer and thanksgiving ; this is to be done by him that is then President . IV. 4. All they which are there assembled , shall speak every one in his own order , without interrupting one another . V. 5. None shall depart the place without licence . VI. 6. All matters of Ecclesiasticall cognisance shall be there treated and decided according to the word of God , without ●…oaching upon the civill jurisdiction . VII . 7. If there happen any businesse of importance , which cannot be dispatched in the lesser Assemblies , they shall be referred unto the greater . In like manner , if any think himself agrieved by the lesser Assemblies , he may appeal unto the greater . Provided , that nothing be handled in the greater Assemblies , which hath not been formerly treated in the lesser , unlesse in case only of remission . VIII . 8. There shall be kept a Register of all things memorable done in the Assemblies ; and a Scribe appointed in each of them for that purpose . IX . 9. The Ecclesiasticall Assemblies in the main body of them shall not intermeddle with businesse appertaining to the Civill C●…urts ; notwithstanding that , they may be members of the same as private persons , but this not often , viz. when there is a businesse of great consequence to be determined . X. 10. He that is banished from the Lords table , or suspended from his office by one Assembly , shall be readmitted only by the same . CHAP. XVII . Of the simple or unmixt Assembly , which is the 〈◊〉 . A●…ticle I. 1. THe Consistory is an Assembly of the Ministers and 〈◊〉 of every Church , for the government of the same , for superintendency over mens manners , and their doctrine ; for the correction of vices , and the incouragement of the good . In this there may be assistants both the Deacons and the Proponents , those viz. which are nominated to be Ministers , the better to fashion them unto the Discipline and guidance of the Church . II. 2. The Consistory shall be assembled every Sunday , or any other day and time convenient , to consult about the businesse of the Church . III. 3. No man shall be called unto the Church without the advice of the Minister and two Elders at the least , in case of necessity ; and every Elder or Sexton shall give notice unto those of his division , according as he is appointed . IV. 4. The Elders shall not make report unto the Consistory of any secret faults , but shall observe the order commanded by our Saviour , Mat. 18. Reproving in secret such faults as are secret . V. 5. Neither the Minister nor the Elder shall name unto the Consistory those men of whose faults they make report , without direction from the Consistory . VI. 6. The censures of the Consistory shall be denounced on some convenient day before every Communion ; at which time they shall also passe their opinions on the Schoole-master . VII . 7. The Consistory shall make choice of those which go to the Colloquie . VIII . 8. The correction of crimes and scandals appertains unto the Consistory , so far as to excommunication . IX . 9. In Ecclesiasticall businesse the Consistory shall make enquiry into such crimes as are brought before them , and shall adjure the parties in the name of God to speak the truth . CHAP. XVIII . Of Assemblies compound , viz. the Colloquies and the Synods . Article I. 1. IN the beginning of the Assembly , the Ministers and Elders which ought to be assistant , shall be called by name . II. 2. The persons appointed to be there , shall not fail to make their appearance , upon pain of being censured by the next Assembly , unto which they shall be summoned . III. 3. The Articles of the precedent Assembly shall be read before they enter upon any businesse , to know the better how they have been put in execution . And at the end of every Assembly , the Elders shall take a copy of that which is there enacted , that so they may all direct themselves by the same rule . IV. 4. In every Assembly there shall be one appointed for the Scribe , to register the acts of the Assembly . V. 5. In the end of every Assembly , there shall a favourable censure passe , of the Consistories in generall , of the Ministers and Elders which shall be there assistant ; and principally of that which hath been done in the Assembly , during the Sessions . VI. 6. The sentence of Excommunication shall be awarded only in these Assemblies . VII . 7. The Justices shall be entreated to intermit the course of pleading , both ordinary and extraordinary , during the Colloquies and the Synods ; to the end , that those which ought to be assistant , may not be hindred . CHAP. XIX . Of the Colloquie . Article I. 1. THe Colloquie is an Assembly of the Ministers and Elders delegated from each severall Church in either Island , for the governance of those Churches , and the advancement of the Discipline . II. 2. The Colloquies shall be assembled four times a year , viz. ten dayes before every Communion ; upon which day the word of God shall be proposed , according to the forme before established , Chap. Of Ministers . III. 3. The Ministers of Alderney and Serke shall make their appearance once yearly at the lea●… , at the Colloqu●…e of Guernzey ; but for that one time it may be such as shall most stand with their convenience . IV. 4. The Colloquie shall make choice of those which are to go unto the Synod , and shall give unto them Letters of credence . CHAP. XX. Of the Synod . Article I. 1. THe Synod is an Assembly of Ministers and Elders delegated from the Colloquies of both Islands . II. 2. The Syn●…d shall be assembled from two years to two years in Jarsey and Gu●…rnzey by turnes , if there be no nec●…ssity to exact them oftner ; in which case those of that Isle where the Synod is thought necessary , shall set forwards the businesse by the advice of both Colloquies . III. 3. There shall be chosen in every Synod , a Minister to moderate in the Assembly , and a Clerk to register the acts . IV. 4. The Minister of the place where the Assembly shall be holden , shall conceive a prayer in the beginning of the first Session . V. 5. The Colloquies shall in convenient time , mutually advertise each other in generall of those things , which they have to motion in the Synod ; to the end that every one may consider of them more advisedly . Which said advertisement shall be given before the Colloquie , which precedeth the Synod , in as much as possible it may . And as for matters of the lesser consequence , they shall b●… imparted on the first day of the Session . The Conclusion . Those Articles which concern the Discipline , are so established , that for as much as they are founded upon the word of God , they are adjudged immutable . And as for those which are meerly Ecclesiasticall , i. e. framed and confirmed for the commodity of the Church , according to the circumstance of persons , time and place ; they may be altered by the same authority , by which they were contrived and ratifyed . THE END . CHAP. V. ( 1 ) Annotations on the Discipline . ( 2 ) No place in it for the Kings Supremacy . ( 3 ) Their love to Parity , as well in the State as in the Church . ( 4 ) The covering of the head a sign of liberty . ( 5 ) The right hands of fellowship . ( 6 ) Agenda what it is , in the notion of the Church ; The intrusion of the Eldership into Domestical affairs . ( 7 ) Millets case . ( 8 ) The brethren superstitious in giving names to children . ( 9 ) Ambling Communions . ( 10 ) The holy Discipline made a a third note of the Church . ( 11 ) Marriage at certain times prohibited by the Discipline . ( 12 ) Dead bodies anciently not interred in Cities . ( 13 ) The Baptism of Bels. ( 14 ) The brethren under pretence of scandal , usurp upon the civil Courts . ( 15 ) The D●…scipline incroacheth on our Church by stealth . ( 16 ) A caution to the Prelates . SIc nata Romana superstitio ; qu●…rum ritus si percenseas , ridenda quam multa , multa etiam miserand●… sunt : as in an equal case , Minutius . This is that Helena which lately had almost occasioned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to put all the cities of our Greece into combustion : This that Lemanian Idol , before which all the Churches of the world , were commanded to fall down and worship : this that so holy Discipline , so essential to the constitution of a Church , that without it , Faith and the Sacraments were to be judged unprofitable . Egregiam vero laudem & spolia ampla . How infini●…ely are we obliged to those most excellent contrivers , that first exhibited unto the world so neat a model of Church Government : with what praises must we celebrate the memory of those , which with such violent industry endevoured to impose upon the world , these 〈◊〉 inventions ! But this I leave unto your Lordship to determine : proceeding to some scattered Annnotations on the precedent text ; wherein I shall not censure their devices , but expound them . Cap. 1. 3. As bearing chief stroke in the Civil G●…ernment . ] For in the Government Ecclesiastical , they d●…cline his judgem●…nt as incompetent : An excellent instance whereof we have in the particular of David Bl●…cke , a Minister of Sc●…land , who having in a Sermon traduced the person and government of the King : was by the King commanded to appear before him . But on the other 〈◊〉 , the Church revoked the cause unto their tribunal , & jussit eum judicium illud declinare , saith mine Author . True it is , that in the next chapt●…r they afford him ●…er to correct Blasphemers , Atheists , and Idolaters : but this only as the executioners of their decrees ; and in the punishment of such whom their assemblies have condemned . On the other side , they take unto themselves , the designation of all those , which bear publick office in the Church : Chap. 3 7. The appointing and proclaiming all publick fasts : Chap. 11. 1. The presidency in their Assemblies : Chap. 16. 1. The calling of their Councels : Chap. 19. 20. Matters in which consists the life of Soveraignty . No marvell then i●… that p●…rty so much disl●…ke the Supremacy of Princes in cau●…es Ecclesiastical : as being ex diametro opposed to the Consistorian Monarchy . A lesson taught them by their first Patriarch in his Commentaries on the 7. chapter of the Prophet Amos , vers . 13. in these words , and in this particular . Qui t●…pere 〈◊〉 Henri●…um Angliae ( understand the 8. of the name ) certe fuerunt homines inconsiderati : dede●…t enim illi summam rerum omnium potestatem ; & hoc me gravi●…er 〈◊〉 vulneravit . After wards he is content to permit them so much power as is granted them in the 2 chapter of this Book of Discipline : but y●…t will not have then deal too much in spiritualities . H●… ( sa●…th he ) s●…ere requiritur a regilus , ut gladio quo 〈◊〉 sunt , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 cultum dei asse●…endum . Sed interea sunt homines inconfiderati , qui saciunt eos , nimis spirituales . So he , and so his followers since . Chap. 3. 4. No Church officer shall or ought to pretend any superiority or do●…inion over his companions . ] And in the chapt . 1. 2. No ●…ne Church shall pretend , &c. And this indeed , this parity is that which all their 〈◊〉 did so mainly drive at : these m●…n conc●…g of Religion as Philosophers of friendship ; cum 〈◊〉 semper pares aut inveni●…t , ●…ut faciat : as in Minutius . A parity by those of this party so earnestly affected in the Church : the better to introduce it also into the State. This was it which principally occasioned G. Buchanan in the Epistle before his libellous Book De jure regni , to reckon those common titles of Majesty and Highnesse , usually attributed unto Princes , inter barbarismos Aulicos , amongst the solecisms and absurdities of Courtship . This was it , which taught Paraeus and the rest that there was a power in the inferiour Magistrates to restrain the person of the Prince ; and in some cases to depose him . This was it , which often moved the Scottish Ministery to put the sword into the hands of the multitude : and I am verily perswaded that there is no one thing which maketh the brethren so affected to our Parliaments , as this , that it is a body , wherein the Commons have so much sway . Chap. 3. 6. Shall first subscribe to the confession of the Faith used in the reformed Churches ] But the reformed Churches are very many , and their confessions in some points very different . The Lutheran Confessions are for consubstantiation and ubiquity : the English is for Homilies , for Bishops , for the Kings Supremacy : and so not likely to be intended . The confession then here intended , must be that only of Geneva , which Church alone is thought by some of them to have been rightly and perfectly reformed . Chap. 4. 1. To propose the Word of God. ] The fashion of it , this ; such as by study have enabled themselves for the holy Ministery ; upon the vacancy of any Church , have by the Coll●…quie , some time appointed , to make 〈◊〉 ( as they call it ) of their gi●…t . The day come , and the Co●…oquie assembled , they design him a particular place of Scripture , for the ground of his discou●…se : which done , and the proponent ( for so they 〈◊〉 him ) commanded to withdraw , they passe their censures on him , every one of them in their order : if they approve o●… him , they then send him also to propose unto the people , as in the second Article . Chap. 4. ●… . And that bareh●…led ] And this it may be , because Candidates ; 〈◊〉 , because not yet initiated . For themselves having once attained the honour to be Masters in Israel ; they permit their heads to be warmly covered : a thing not in use only by the Ministers of the Geneva way ; but ( as my self have seen it ) among the Pri●…sts and Jesuites . I know the putting on of the hat is a sign of liberty ; that the Laconians being made free Denizens of La●…demon , would never go into the batt●…il , nisi pileati , without their hats : and that the Gent. of Rome did use to manumit their slaves , by giving them a cap ; whereupon ad pileum vocare , is as much as to s●…t one f●…ee . Y●…t on the other side , I think it li●…tle ●…judicial to that liberty , not to make such full use of it , in the performance of those pious duties . True it is , that by this book of Discipline the people are commanded to be uncovered , during the P●…ayers , the reading of the 〈◊〉 , the singing of the Psalmes , and the administration of the Sacraments . Chap. 8. 3. But when I call to minde , that S Paul hath told us this , 1 Cor. 11. That every man praying or prop●…ecying with his head covered dishonoureth his head : I shall appl●…ud the pious modesty of the English ministery ; who keep their heads uncovered , as well when they prophecy as when they pray . To give them institution by imp●…sition of hands . ] A cer●…mony not used only in the Ordination ( if I may so call it ) of their Ministers , but in that also of the Elder and of the 〈◊〉 : persons meerly Laical . But this in mine opinion very improperly : for when the Minister whose duty it is , instals them in their charge ; with this solemn form of words he doth perform it . Jet ' impose les mains , &c. ●…z . I lay mine hands upon you in the name of the Consistory ; by which imposition of hands you are advertised , that you are set apart from the affairs of the world &c. and if so , how then can these men receive this imposition , who for the whole year of their charge , imploy themselves in their sormer occupation●… , at times ; and that expired , return again unto them altogether ? A meer mockage of a reverent ceremony . Chap. 4. 3. Giving and receiving the hand of Association ] An ordinance founded on that in the 2. to the Gal. 5. viz. They gave unto me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship : An embleme , as it is noted by Theod. Beza , on the place , of a perfect agreement and consent in the holy faith ; Quod Symbolum esset nostrae in Evangelii d●…ctrina summae consensionis : and much also to this pu●…pose that of learned Chrysostome ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This phrase of speech borrowed , no question , from the customes of those times ; wherein the giving of the hand , was a most c●…rtain pledge of faith and amity . So Anchises in the third book of Aeneids Dextram dat juveni , atque animum praesenti pignore firmat : 10 in another place of the same author ; Jungimus hospitio dextras . Commissaque dextera dextrae , in the Epistle of Phillis to Demophoon . Whereupon it is the note of the Grammarians , that as the front or fore-head is sacred to the Genius ; and the knees to mercy : so is the right hand consecrated unto faith . But here in Guernzey there is a further use made of this ceremony ; which is an abjuration of all other arts of preaching , or of government , to which the party was before accustomed : and an absolute devoting of himself to them , their ordinances and constitutions whatsoever . So that if a Minister of the Church of England should be perchance received among them : by this hand of association , he must in a manner condemn that Church of which he was . Chap. 5. 5. That they maintain them at the publick charge . ] A bounty very common in both Islands : and ordered in this manner ; the businesse is by one of the Assembly expounded to the three Estates , viz. that N. N. may be sent abroad to the Universities of France or England , and defrayed upon the common purse . If it be granted , then must the party bring in sufficient sureties to be bound for him ; that at the end of the time limited , he shall repair into the Islands , and make a profer of his service in such places , as they think fit for him ; if they accept it , he is provided for at home : if not , he is at liberty to seek his fortune . Chap. 6. 3. How they behave themselves in their several families ] By which clause the Elders authorised to make enquiry into the lives and conversations of all about them : not only aiming at it by the voice of fame , but by tampering with their neighbours , and examining their servants . It is also given them in charge , at their admission into office ; to make diligent enquiry , whether those in their division , have private prayers both morning and evening in their houses ; whether they constantly say grace , both before meat and after it ; if not , to make report of it to the Consistory . A diligence , in my minde , both dangerous and ●…wcy . Chap. 8. 1. To be assistant at the publick prayers ] The publick prayers here intended , are those which the Minister conceives according to the present occasion : beginning with a short confession , and so descending to crave the assistance of Gods Spirit in the exercise , or Sermon then in hand . For the forme , the Geneva Psalter telleth us , that it shall be le●… alla discretion du Ministre , to the Ministers discretion : the form of Prayers , and of Marriage , and of administration of the Sacraments , there put down ; being types only and examples , whereby the Minister may be directed in the general . The learned Architect which took such great pains in making the Altare Damascenum , tels us in that piece of his , that in the Church of Scotland there is also an Agenda , or form of prayer and of ceremony : but for his part having been 13 years a Minister , he never used it . Totos ego tredecem annos quibus functus sum Ministerio , sive in Sacramentis , & iis quae extant in agenda , nunquam usus sum : and this he speaks as he conceives it , to his commendation . Where by the way , Agenda , ( it is a word of the latter ●…imes ) is to be understood for a set form in the performance of those ministerial duties , quae statis temporibus agenda sunt , as mine Author hath it . In the Capitular of Charles the great , we have mention of this word Agenda , in divers pl●…ces : once for all , let that suffice in the 6 book , Can. 234. viz Si quis Presbyter in consulto Episcopo , Agendam in quolibet loco voluerint celebrare ; ipse honori suo contrarius extitit . Chap. 8. 5. The Churches shall be locked immediately after Sermon ] The pretence is as it followeth in the next words , to avoid superstition : but having nothing in their Churches to provoke superstition ; the cau●…ion is unnecessary . So destitute are they all both of ornament and beauty . The true cause is , that those of that party are offended with the antient custome of stepping aside into the Temples , and their powring out the soul in private prayer unto God : because forsooth it may imply , that there is some secret vertue in those places more then in rooms of ordinary use ; which they are peremptory not to give them . Chap. 9. 1. After the preaching of the word ] And there are two reasons why the Sacrament of Baptism should be long delayed : the one because they falsly think , that without the preaching of the word there is no 〈◊〉 : the other to take away the opinion of the nec●…ssity of holy Baptism ; and the administration of it in private houses in case of such necessity . In this strictnesse very resolute , and not to be bended with perswasions , scarce with power . At our being in the Isle of Guernzy , the Ministers presented unto his Lordship a catalogue of grievances against the civill Magistrate . And this among the rest , that they had entermedled with the administration of the Sacraments . This certainly was novum crimen C. Caesar , & ante hoc tempus inauditum : but upon examination it proved only to be thus . A poor man of the Vale had a childe born unto him weak and sickly ; not like to live till the publick exercise ; whereupon he desi●…s Millet the Incumbent there , that he would Baptize it : but after two or three denials made , the poor man complained unto the Bailiffe ; by whom the Minister was commanded to do his duty . This was all , & crimine ab un●… disce omnes . Chap. 9. 5. Names used in Paganism ] Nor mean they here , such names as occur in Poets , as Hector , Hercules , &c. though names of this sort occurre frequently in S. Pauls Epistles : but even such names as formerly have been in use amongst our ancestors ; as Richard , Edmund , William , and the like . But concerning this behold a story wherein our great contriver Snape was a chief party , as I finde in the book called Dangerous positions , &c. verified upon the oath of one of the brotherhood . Hodkinson of Northampton , having a childe to be baptized , repaired to Snape to do it for him : and he consented to the motion , but with promise , that he should give it some name allowed in Scripture . The childe being brought , and that holy action so far forwards , that they were come to the naming of the childe , they named it Richard : which was the name of the Infants Grandfather by the Mothers side . Upon this a stop was made , nor would he be perswaded to baptize the childe ; unlesse the name of it were altered : which when the Godfather refused to do , he forsook the place , and the childe was carried back unchristned . To this purpose , but not in the same words , the whole history . But if the name of Richard be so Paganish , what then shall we conceive of these ; The Lord is near , More-tryall , Joy-again , Free-gift , From-above , and others of that stamp ? are they also extant in the Scripture ? Chap. 10. 2. And that sitting &c. or standing &c ] In this our Synodists more moderate , then those of the Netherlands , who have licensed it to be administred unto men , even when they are walking . For thus Angelocrator in his Epitome of the Dutch Synods , cap. 13. art . 8. viz Liberum est stando , sedendo , vel eundo , coenam celebrare , non autem geniculando : and the reason , questionlesse , the same in both ; ob 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 periculum ; for fear of bread-worship . I had before heard sometimes of ambling Communions ; but till I met with that Epitome , I could not stumble on the meaning . A strange and stubborn generation ; and ●…iffer in the hams , then any E●…phant : such as will 〈◊〉 bow the knee to the Name of Jesus , nor kneel to him in his Sacraments . Chap. 10. 4. which will not promise to submit himself unto the 〈◊〉 l●…ne ] A thing before injoyned in the subscription to it , 〈◊〉 all such as take upon them any publick office in the Church : but he●…e exacted in the submission to it of all such as 〈◊〉 to be Communicants . The reason is , because 〈◊〉 that time it seemed good unto the brethren to make the holy Discipline , as essential to the being of a Church , as the preaching of the word and administration of the Sacraments ; and so essential , that no Church could possibly subsist without it . For thus Beza in his Epistle unto 〈◊〉 , Anno 1572 Magnum est Dei munus quod unam & religionem pu●…am , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( doctrinae viz : retinendae vin●…ulum ) in ●…cotiam intul●…stis . 〈◊〉 & obtestor , 〈◊〉 duo simul retinete , ut uno amisso alterum diu permanere non posse , semper memineritis . So he Epist. 79. According unto which Doctrine Mr. Dela-Marshe , in his n●…w 〈◊〉 , which lately by the authority of the Colloquie , he i●…posed upon the Churches in the I●…le of Gue●…nzy : hath joyned this holy Dis●…pline , as a chief note , together with the others . Chap. 12. 9. That it be no longer solemnized upon the Sunday ] Wherein ( ●…o scarcely did the same Spirit rule them both ) the Dutch S●…nodists have shewed themselves more moderate , then these contrivers , they having licensed marriage on all da●…s equally ; exc●…pt such as are d●…stinate to the Lords Supper , and to s●…lemn fasts ; Quovis die matrimonia 〈◊〉 & celebrari poterunt , modo concio ad populum habeatur : exceptis coenae diebus , & 〈◊〉 sacratis . Cap. ult . art . 8. By both of them it is agreed that marriage be cel●…brated on such daies only , on which there is a Sermon : and if the Sermon be any thing to the purpose , I am content they should expect it . Only I needs must note with what little reason these men and their 〈◊〉 have so often quarrelled our Church , for the restraint of marriage , at some certain seasons : whereas they think it fit , at some times to restrain it in their own . W●…ll ●…are therefore our neighbours of the Church of Scotland : men very indifferent both for the 〈◊〉 , and for the place . For the time ; Nu●…um tempus tam 〈◊〉 quod ●…jus celebra●…ione polluatur : and for the place , immo & in praetor●…o vel quovis l●…co publico — &c. & extra sacra & publicum c●…nventum totius ecclesiae . So they , that made the Altare Damasce●…um . p. 872. 865. 866. Chap. 14. 1. The C●…rps shall not be carri●…d inte●…ed within the Church ] Which prohibition , whether it hath more in it of the Jew or of the Gentile , is not easie to determine . Amongst the J●…wes it was not lawful for the Priest to be present a●… a Funeral ; or for the dead corps to be 〈◊〉 within the camp : and on the other side , it was by law in Athens and in Rome forbidden , either to burn their dead , or to bury them within their Cities . In urbe ne 〈◊〉 neve 〈◊〉 , saith the Law of the 12 Tables ; nor do I ●…e for what cause this 〈◊〉 should prohibit the dead bodies entrance into the Church , and to permit it in the Church-yards . If for the avoiding of superstition , it is well known th●…t not the Church only , but the Church-yards are also consecrated . The reason why they will not bury in the Church is only their desire and love of parity ; the Church will hardly be capacious enough to bury all : and since by death and nature all are equall , why should that honour be vouchsa●…ed unto the rich , and not unto the poor ? Out of this love of parity it is , that in the next article , they have forbidden Fu●…ral Se●…mons ; wherein the Dutch S●…ods , and those men most perfectly conc●…r ; as appeareth in that collection , cap. II. 5. For if such Sermons be permitted , the common people will be forsooth aggrieved , and think themselves neglected : Ditiores enim hoc officio cohonestabuntur , neglectis pauperi●…us . Chap. 14. 2. Nor any pray●…rs , nor sound of bell ] The last for love of parity ; but this for fear of superstition . For prayers at the burial of the dead , may possibly be mistook , for prayers for the dead ; and so the world may dream perh●…ps of Purgatory . The silencing of bels is somewhat juster , because that musick hath been superstitiously and foolishly imployed in former times , and in this very case at Funerals . It is well known with what variety of ceremonies they were baptized and consecrated ( as in the Church of Rome they still are ) by the Bishops . Whereby the people did conceive a power inherent in them , not only for the scattering of tempests , in which cases they are also rung amongst them : but for the repulsing of the Devil and his Ministers . Blessings which are intreated of the Lord for them , as appeareth by one of those many prayers , prescribed in that form of consecration ; by the Roman Pontifical , viz. ut per factum illorum procul pellantur omnes insidiae inimici , fragor grandinum , procella turbinum , &c. Whilest therefore the people was superstitious in the use of bels , the restraint of them was allowable : but being now a matter only of solemnity , it argueth no little superstition to rest●…ain them . Chap. 16. 6. Without encroaching on the civil jurisdiction ] And well indeed it were , if this clause were intended to be observed : for in the 17. chap. and 8. art . it is decreed , that the correction of crimes and scandals appertaineth unto the Consistory . What store of grist , the word Crime , will bring unto their mils , I leave unto your Lordship to interpret : sure I am , that by this of scandal , they draw almost all causes within their cognizance . A matter testified by his late most excellent Majesty in a Remonstrance to the Parliament : viz. that the Puritan Ministers in Scotland had brought all causes within their jurisdiction ; saying , that it was the Churches office to judge of scandal , and there could be no kinde of fault or crime committed , but there was a scandal in it , either against God , the King , or their neighbour . Two instances of this , that counterfeit Eusebius , Philadelphus in his late Pamphlet against my Lord of St. Andrewes , doth freely give us . Earl Huntley upon a private quarrel had inhumanely killed the Earl of Murray . For this offence his Majesty upon a great suit , was content to grant his pardon : Ecclesia tamen Huntilaeum jussit sub dirorum poenis , ecclesiae satisfacere ; but yet the Church ( in relation to the scandall ) commanded him under the pain of Excommunication , to do penanc●… Not long after the said E●…rl Huntly and others of the Romish faction , had enterprised against the peace and sa●…ety of the Kingdome . The King resolved to pardon them for this also : Ecclesia autem exc●…mmunicationis censura pronuntiavit : but the Church pronounced against them the dreadful sentence of Anathema ; so little use is there of the civil Magistrate , when once the Church pretends a scandal . Chap. 17. 9. And shall adjure the parties in the Name of God ] And shall adjure , i. e. They shall provoke them , or induce them to con●…ssion , by using or interposing of the Name of God : for thus adju●…ation is defined to us by Aquinas Secunda secundae qu. 9. in Axiom . Adjurare , nihil aliud est ( sa●…th he ) nisi creaturam aliquam divini nominis , aut alterius cujuspiam sa●…ae rei interpositione , ad agendum aliquid impellere : the parties , and those not such ●…s give in the informations , for that is done in private by the Elders : but such of whose ill fame intelligence is given unto the C●…nsistory . If so , then would I fain demand of the contrivers , with what reason they so much exclaim against the oath ex officio judicis , used by our Prelates in their Chancellaries : since they themselves allow it in their Consistories . But thus of old , as it is in Horace , de Arte. Caecilio Plautoque dedit Romanus , ademptum Virgilio Varioque . Conclus . They are adjudged to be immutable ] And no marvail , if as the brethren and their Beza think , it be so essential to the Church , that no Church can possibly subsist without it : if so essential , that we may as warrantably deny the written Word , as these inventions . But certainly , what ever these think of it ; the founder of this plat-form thought not so : when thus he was perswaded , that the ordering of the Church of God , for as much as concernes the form of it , was le●…t to the discretion of the Ministers . For thus himself in his Epistle ad Neocomen●…es , dated 1544. v●…z . Substantiam di●…ciplinae ecclesiae exprimit disertis verbis Scriptura : forma autem ejus exercendae , quoniam a Domino praescri●…ta non est , a ministris constitui debet pro aedificatione . Thus he : and how d●…re they controll him ? Will they also dare to teach their Master ? Thus have I brought to end those Annotations , which I counted most convenient , for to expresse their meaning in some few passages of this new plat-form ; and to exemplifie their proceedings . A larger Commentary on this Text had been unnecessary : considering both of what I w●…ite , and unto whom . Only I needs must note , that as the erecting of these fabricks in these Islands was founded on the ruine of the Deanries : so had the birth of this device in England been death unto the Bishopricks . No wonder then if those which principally manage the affairs of holy Church , so busily bestir them●…elves in the destroying of this viper : which by no other means can come into the world , then by the death and ruine of his mother . Yet so it is , I know not whether by destiny , or some other means ; I would not think ; but so it is : that much of this new plat-form hath of late found favour with us ; and may in time make entrance to the rest . Their Lecturers permitted in so many places , what are they , but the Doctors of Geneva ? save only that they are more factious and sustain a party . And what the purpose and design of this , but so by degrees to lessen the repute of such daies as are appointed holy by the Church ; and fasten all opinion to their daies of preaching ? By whose authority stand the Church-wardens at the Temple doors ( as I have seen it oft in London ) to collect the bounty of the hearers : but only by some of their appointments , who finde that duty ( or the like ) prescribed here unto the Deacons , cap. 1. 2. I could say somewhat also of our ordinary Fasts , how much they are neglected every where : and no Fast now approved of , but the solemn . Nay we have suffered it of late to get that ground upon us ; in the practise at the least : that now no common businesse must begin without it . Too many such as these I fear , I could point out unto your Lordship , did I not think that these already noted were too many . A matter certainly worthy of your Lordships care , and of the care of those your Lordships partners in the Hierarchie : that as you suffer not these new inventions , to usurp upon our Churches by violence ; so that they neither grow upon us , by cunning or connivence . CHAP. VI. ( 1 ) King James how affected to this Platform . ( 2 ) He confirmes the Discipline in both Islands . ( 3 ) And for what reasons . ( 4 ) Sir John Peyton sent Governour into Jarzey . ( 5 ) His Articles against the Ministers there . ( 6 ) And the proceedings thereupon . ( 7 ) The distracted es●…ate of the Church and Ministery in that Island . ( 8 ) They referre themselves unto the King. ( 9 ) The Inhabitants of Jarzey petition for the English Discipline . ( 10 ) A reference of both parties to the Councell . ( 11 ) The restitution of the Dean . ( 12 ) The Interim of Germanie what it was . ( 13 ) The Interim of Jarzey . ( 14 ) The exceptions of the Ministery against the Book of Common-prayer . ( 15 ) The establ●…shment of the new Canons . IN this state and under this Government continued those 〈◊〉 till the happy entrance of K●…ng James upon the Monarchy of England . A Prince of whom the brethren conceived no small hopes , as one that had continually been brought up by and amongst those of that faction : and had so ost confirmed their much desired Presbyteries . But when once he had set foot in England , where he was sure to meet with quiet men , and more obedience : he quickly made them see , that of his favour to that party , they had made themselves too large a promise . For in the conference at Hampton Court , he publickly prosessed , that howsoever he lived among Puri●…ans , and was kept for the most part as a ward under them ; yet ever since he was of the age of ●…en years old , he ever disliked their opinions : and as the Saviour of the world had said , though he lived among them , ●…e was not of them . In this conference also , that so memorized Apophthegm of his Majesty : No Bishop , no King : and anon after , My Lords the Bishops ( saith he ) I may thank ye , that these men ( the Puritans ) plead thus for my Supremacy . Add to this , that his Majesty had alwaies fostred in himself a pious purpose , not only of reducing all his Realms and Dominions into one uniform order and course of discipline ; which thing himself avoweth , in his Letters Patents unto those of Jarzey : but also to establish in all the reformed Churches , if possibly it might be done ; together with unity of Religion , and uniformity of devotion . For which cause he had commanded the English Liturgie to be translated into the Latine , and also into most of the national Languages round about us : by that and other more private means , to bring them into a love and good opinion of our Government : which he oftentimes acknowledged to have been approved by manifold blessings from God himself . A heroick purpose , and worthy of the Prince from whom it came . This notwithstanding , that he was enclined the other way ; yet upon suit made by those of these Islands , he confirmed unto them their present orders , by a Letter under his private Seal , dated the 8. of August in the first year of his reign in England ; which Letters were communicated in the Synod at St. Hilaries the 18. of September , 1605. the Letter written in the French Tongue ; but the tenor of them was as followeth : James by the Grace of God , King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , &c. unto all those whom these presents shall concern , greeting : Whereas we our selves and the Lords of our Councell have been given to understand , that it pleased God to put it into the heart of the late Queen our most dear sister , to permit and allow unto the Isles of Jarzey and Guernsey parcel of our Dutchy of Normandy , the use of the Government of the reformed Churches in the said Dutchy , whereof they have stood possessed until our coming to this Crown : for this couse we desiring to follow the pious example of our said Sister in this behalf , as well for the advancement of the glory of Almighty God , as for the edification of his Church ; do will , and ordain , that our said 〈◊〉 shall quietly enjoy their said liberty in the use of the Ecclesiastical Discipline : there now established : forbidding any one to give them any trouble or impeachment , as long as they contain themselves in our obedience , and att●mpt not any thing against the pure and sacred Word of God. Given at our Palace at Hampton Court the 8. day of August , Anno Dom. 1603. and of our reign in England the first . Signed above James R. The reasons which moved this Prince to ass●…nt unto a form of Government , which he liked not ; was partly an ancient ●…ule and precept of his own , viz. That Princ●…s at their first entrance to a Crown ought not to innovate the government presently established . But the principal cause indeed , was desire not to discourage the 〈◊〉 in their beginnings : or to lay open too much of his intents at once unto them . For since the year 1595. his Maj●…sty wearied with the 〈◊〉 of the Discipline in that Church established ; had much busied himself in restoring th●…ir an●…nt place and power unto the Bishops . He had already brought that work so forwards , that the Scottish Ministers had admitted of 13 Commissioners ( which was the antient number of the Bishops . ) to have suffrage in the Parliament ; and to represent in that Assembly the body of the Clergy : and that their place should be perpetual . Thus far with some trouble , but much art , he had prevailed on that unquiet and unruly company : and therefore had he denied the Islanders an allowance of their Discipline ; he had only taught the Scottish Ministery what to trust to . An allowance whereof he after made especial use in his proceedings with that people . For thus his Majesty in a Declaration concerning such of the Scottish Ministers , as lay attainted of High Treason , Anno 1606. viz. And as we have ever regarded carefully how convenient it is to maintain every Countrey in that form of Government which is fittest and can best agree with the constitution thereof ; and how dangerous alterations are without good advice and mature deliberation ; and that even in matters of order of the Church , in some small Island under our Dominions , we have abstained from suffering any alteration ; So we doubt not , &c as it there followeth in the words of the Declaration . On these reasons , or on some other not within the power of my conjecture ; this Discipline was permi●…ed in these Islands : though long it did not continue with them . For presently upon his Majesties comming to the Crown , Sir Walter Raleigh then Governor of Jarzey was 〈◊〉 of Treason : on which attaindure this with others of his places , fell actually into the Kings disposing : upon this variancy , it pleased his Majesty to depute the present Governor Sir John Peiton , to that 〈◊〉 : A 〈◊〉 not over forward in himself , to pursue the projects of the Powlets his 〈◊〉 , ( for Sir W. Raleigh had but a little while possessed the place ) and it may well be furnished also with some secret instructions from the King , not to be too indulg●…nt to that party . Whether that so it was or not , I cannot say : Sure I am that he omitted no opportunity of abating in the 〈◊〉 the pride and stomach of their jurisdiction . But long it was not before he found a fit occasion to place his battery against those works ; which in the Island there they thought impregnable . For as in the ancient proverb , 〈◊〉 est invenire baculum ut caedas canem : it is an 〈◊〉 thing to quarrell one , whom before hand we are resolved to 〈◊〉 . The occasion this . The Cu●…ate of S Johns being lately dead , it pleased the Colloquie of that Island , according to their former method ; to appoint one Brevin to succeed him : against which course , the Governor , the Kings Attorney and other the 〈◊〉 of the Crown p●…otested ; as prejudicial to the rights and profits of the King. How●…t , the case was ove●…-ruled ; and the Colloquie for that time carried it : he●…upon a bill of Articles was exhibited unto the Councel against the Ministers , by Peiton , the Governor , Ma●…ret the Attorney , now one of the Jurates , and the rest : as viz. that they had usurped the Patronage of all benefices in the Island ; that thereby they admitted men to livings without any form of 〈◊〉 ; that thereby they 〈◊〉 his Majesty of Vacancies and first-fruits ; that by connivence ( to say no worse of it ) of the former Governors , they exercised a kinde of arbitrary jurisdiction , making and disannulling lawes at their own uncertain liberty ; whereupon they most humbly besought his Majesty to grant them such a discipline , as might be fittest to the nature of the place , and lesse derogatory to the Royal Prerogative . This Bill exhibited unto the Councell , found there such approbation , that presently Sir Robert Gardiner , once chief Justice , ( as I take it ) in the Realm of Ireland ; and James Hussey Doctor of the Lawes ; though not without some former businesse ; were sent into the Islands . Against their coming into Jarzey , the Ministers of that Island had prepared their Answer ; which in the general may be reduced to these two heads ; viz. That their appointment of men into the Ministery , and the exercise of Jurisdiction being principal parts of the Church Discipline ; had been confirmed unto them by his Majesty . And for the matter of First-fruits , it was a payment which had never been exacted from them ; since their discharge from him at Constance ; unto whom in former times they had been due . Upon this answer the businesse was again remitted unto the King , and to his Councell ; by them to be determined upon the comming of their Deputies : the Committees not having ( as they said ) a power to determine it ; but only to instruct themselves in the whole cause , and accordingly to make report . Other matters within the compasse of their Commission , and about which they were said principally to be sent over , were then concluded : all which hapned in the year 1608. Immediately upon the departure of these Commissioners ; and long before their Deputies had any faculty to repair unto the Court : a foul deformity of confusion and distraction had overgrown the Church and Discipline . In former times all such as took upon them any publick charge either in Church or Common-wealth , had bound themselves by oath to cherish and maintain the Discipline : that oath is now disclaimed as dangerous and unwarrantable . Before it was their custome to exact subscripti to their platform , of all such as 〈◊〉 to receive the Sacrament : but now the Kings 〈◊〉 , and others of th●… p●…rty , chose rather to abstain from the Communion ; nay even the very Eld●…rs silly souls , that thought themselves 〈◊〉 Sacr●…sancti as a Roman Tribune : were drawn with proces into the ●…vil courts ; and there reputed 〈◊〉 the vulgar . Nor was the case much better with the Consistory : the Ju●…ates in their Co●… or Town-hall , relieving such by their authority , whom that Tribunal had condemned or censured . A pravis ad 〈◊〉 . Such is the inhumanity of the world , that when once a man is cast upon his knees , every one lends a hand to lay him p●…ostrate . No soon●…r had 〈◊〉 of the lower rank , observed the Ministers to 〈◊〉 in their chairs ; but they instantly begin to wrangle for the Tithes : and if the Curate will exact his due ; the Law is open , let 〈◊〉 try the Title . Their Benefices , where before accounted as exc●…mpt and priviledged , are brought to r●…ckon for first fruits and tenths : and those not rated by the book o●… Co●…stance , but by the will and pleasure of the Governor . Adde unto this , that one of the Constatles preferred a Bill against them in the C●…u : wherein the Ministers themselves were indicted of hypocrisie ; and their government of tyranny . And which of all 〈◊〉 ●…est was the greatest of their 〈◊〉 ; it was objected that they held secret meetings and private practises against the Governor : yea such as reflected also on the King. I●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and distresse they were almost uncapable of 〈◊〉 . They 〈◊〉 themselves in the next Colloquie unto the Governor , that he would please to intercede for them to his Majesty : but him they had so far exaspera●…d by their clamours , that he utterly re●…used to meddle for them . Nor did the Ministers , as I conj●…cture , propound it farther to him , then by way of due respect : as little hoping that he should bend himself for their relief ; whom they so often had accused to be the cause of all this trouble . At last they are resolved to cast themselves upon the grace and savour of the King ; and for that cause addressed themselves and their desires unto the Earl of 〈◊〉 , a man , at that time of special credit with the King , being also Lord High Treasur●…r , and chief 〈◊〉 . This their 〈◊〉 as he took in special ●…d regard ; so did he also 〈◊〉 to advise them ●…r the best : his counsel , that they should joyn unto them those of Guernzey , in the perusing of their Discipline , and the correcting of such things most stomacked by the Civil M●…gistrates : and a●…r , both together to refer themselves unto his 〈◊〉 . A counsel not to be despised in the appearance : but yet ( as certainly he was of a fine and subtil w●… ) of exce●…ding cunning . For by this means the busin●… not yet ripe , and the King scarce master of his purp●… in Scotland ; he gains time farther to consider of the main : and by ingaging those of Guernzey in the cause , they also had been subject to the same conclusion : But subtil as he was , he found no art to protract the fatal and inevitable blow of death ; for whilest his Clients busily pursued this project , in reviewing of their platform , he yeelded up himself unto the grave , March 24. anno 1612. upon report whereof , they layed by the prosecution of that businesse ; referring of it to the 〈◊〉 of some better times . This comfort yet they found in their redresse unto the Court , that things at home were carried on in a more fair and quiet course : but long they would not suffer themselves to enjoy that happinesse . The Parish of S. Peters being void , Messerny was presented to it by the Governour : one that had spent his time in Oxenford , and had received the Orders o●… the Priesthood from the Right Reverend Doctor Bridges , then Bishop of that Diocesse . A matter so infinitely stomacked by the Colloquie , that they would by no means yeeld to his admission : not so much because of his presentation from the Governor , as of his ordination from the Bishop . For now they thought Annibalem ad portas , that Popery began again to creep upon them : and therefore they resolved to fight it out , 〈◊〉 de summa rerum , as if the whole cause of Religion were in danger . 〈◊〉 how●…ver enjoyed the profits of the living ; and a new complaint was made against them to the Councel : In which complaint , there also was intelligence given unto their 〈◊〉 , that the inhabitants generally of the Isle , were 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 and guidance of the Church : and that the most of them would ea●…ly admit the form of English Government ; that some of them did desire it . The matter thus grown ready for an issue , and his Majesty desirous to bring all things to the most peaceable and quiet end ; both parties were commanded to attend at Court : the Governor and secular states , to prosecute their suit , and make good their intelligence ; the Ministers to answer the complaints , and tender their proposals . Hereupon the Governor and those of the laity delegated to the Court , Marret the Attorney , and 〈◊〉 the new Parson of St. Peters : by whom the people sent a formal Petition to his Majesty , signed by many of their hands ; and to this purpose , viz. that he would be pleased to establish in their Island , the book of Common-prayers ; and to settle there among them some Ecclesiastical Officer , with Episcopal jurisdiction . On the other side , there were deputed , for the Ministers , Mr. Bandinell , the now Dean ; Oliveis , the now Sub dean ; Effart , the Curate of St. Saviours ; and De la place , then Curate of St. Maries . To whom this also was specially given in charge , that with all industry they should oppose whatsoever innovation ( as they called it ) might be proposed unto them : and resolutely bear up for the present Discipline . Immediately upon their appearance at the Court , both parties by his Majesty were reserred to the Councel : and by them again to my Lord Archbishop of Conterbury , the Lord Zouche , and Sir John Herbert , then principal Secretary . Before them the cause was privately argued by the Deputies of both parties : and the desires of the Governor and of the people , con●…antly impugned by the Ministers . But as it alwaies hapneth that there is no confederacy so well joyned , but one member of it may be severed from the rest ; and thereby the whole practise overthrown : so was it also in this businesse . For those which there sollicited some private businesse of the Governors , had finely wrought upon the weaknesse or ambition of De la place ; bearing him in hand , that if the Government of the Church were altered , and the office of the Dean restored ; he was for certain resolved upon to be the man. Being fashioned into this hope , he speedily betrayed the counsels of his fellowes ; and furnished their opponents at all their enterviews , with such intelligence as might make most for their advantage . At last the Ministers not well agreeing in their own demands , and having little to say in the defence of their proper cause , whereto their answers were not provid●…d beforehand ; my Lord of Canterbury at the Councel-table thus declared unto them the pleasure of the King and Councell : viz. that for the speedy redresse of their disorders , it was reputed most convenient to establish among them , the authority and office of the Dean ; that the book of Common prayer being again printed in the French should be received into their Churches ; but the Ministers not tyed to the strict observance of it in all particulars : that Messerny should be admitted to his benefice ; and that so they might return unto their charges . This said , they were commanded to depart , and to signifie to those from whom the came , they full scope of his Majesties resolution ; and so they did . B●…t being somewhat backward in obeying this decree , the Councel intimated to them by Sir Phil. de Carteret their Agent for the Estates of the Island ; that the Ministers from among themselves , should make choice of three learned and grave persons , whose names they sh●…uld return unto the board : out of which his Majesty would resolve on one to be their Dean . A proposition which found among them little entertainment . Not so much out of dislike unto the dignity , for they were most of them well contented with the change : but because every one of them conceived hopefully of himself to be the man , and all of them could not be elected ; they were not willing to prejudice their own hopes , by the naming of another . In the mean time , Mr. David Band●…ell then Curate of St. Maries , either having or pretending some businesse unto London ; was recommended by the Governor as a man most fit to sustain that place and dignity . And being also approved by my Lord of Canterbury ( a●… certainly he is a man of good abilities ) as a person answerable to the Governors commendations ; he was established in that office by Letters Patents from his Majesty , dated the 8. of March , anno 1619. and was invested with all such rights as formerly had been inherent in that dignity : and that both in point of profit ; and also in point of jurisdiction . For whereas formerly the Dean was setled in the best benefice in the Island , that viz. of St Martins ; and had divers portions of tithes out of every of the Parishes : the said St. Martins was allotted to him , upon the next avoidance ; aud the whole tithes of St. Saviours allowed him , in consideration of his several parcels . And whereas also at the suppression of the Deanry , the Governor had taken into his hands the probate of Testaments , and appointed unto civil Courts the cognizance of Matrimoniall causes and of tithes : all these again were restored unto him , and forever united to this office . For the executing of this place , there were some certain Articles , or rather Canons drawn and ratified to be in force till a perfect draught of Ecclesiastical constitutions could be agreed on : which it pleased his Majesty to call the Interim . And this he did in imitation of Charles the 5. which Prince , desirous to establish peace and quietnesse in the Church of Germany ; and little hoping that any Councel would be summoned soon enough to determine of the differences then on foot : composed a certain mixture of opinions , in favour of each party ; which he endevoured to obtrude upon that people : the compilers of it , Julius Pflugiu●… , Michael Sidonius , and Islebius : the time when , anno 1594. the name of it the Interim : a name given unto it by the Emperor , eo quod praescriberet formulam doctrinae & ceremoniarum in religione in terra tenendam , quoad de universa re religionis concilio publico definitum esset : so the historian of the Councell . In like manner , did it please his Majesty as himself tels us in the next chapter : in the interim , untill he mought be fully informed what Lawes , &c. were meet and fit to be established for the good government of the said Island in causes Ecclesiaftical , &c. to grant commission , &c. to exercise the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction there according to cer●aid instructions signed with our royal hand , to continue only untill we might establish , &c. as it followeth in the Original . By this Interim there was a clause in force , whereby it was permitted to the Ministers not to bid holydaies , or use the Crosse in Baptism , or wear the Surplice , or to exact it of the people that they kneel at the Communion . In other matters it little differed from the Canons afterwards established , and now in being in that Island . Thus fortified with power , and furnished with instructions , home cometh the new Dean into his Countrey : and in a frequent assembly of the three Estates , takes full possession of his place , and office . Nor found he any opposition , till he began to exercise his Jurisdiction ; At what time Sir John Herault , then Bayliffe of the Island , and to whom his Majesty had given the title of St. Saviour ; not pleased to see so many causes drawn from his Tribunal , made head against him . But this disgust was quickly over-blown ; and the Bailiffe for four years suspended by his Majesty from the executing of his office . This done , his fellow Ministers were called together , and he imparted unto them his instructions . All of them seeming well contented with the Jurisdiction ( De la place excepted ) who much impatient ( as commonly the miscarrying of our hopes as much torments us , as the losse of a possession ) to see himself deluded , forsook the Countrey . But to the Liturgie they thought they had no cause to give admission ; nay that they had good cause unto the contrary : viz. as not being desired by them in their addresse ; and having been for fifty years at least a stranger in the Islands : a thing also much stomacked and opposed by many learned men in England ; and not imposed as yet upon the Scots , which people in so many other particulars , had been brought unto conformity with the English. In the end , having six moneths allowed them to deliberate , frangi pertinaciam suam passi sunt ; they were content to bend and yeeld unto it , upon such qualifications of it , as in the instructions were permitted . A duty carelesly discharged and as it were by halfs , by many of them ; those viz of the ancient b●…eed , which have so been wedded to a voluntary frame and fabrick of devotion : but punctually observed by those of the lesser standing , as having good acquaintance with it here in England ; and not poss●…ssed with any contrary opinion , whereby it might be prejudiced . And now there wanted nothing to perfect the intentions of his Majesty ; and to restore unto the Island , the ancient face and being of a Church : but only that the Policy thereof was something temporary and not yet established in the rule and Canon . But long it was not , ere this also was effected : and a fixt Law prescribed of Government Ecclesiastical . Which what it is , by what means it was agreed on , how crossed , and how established ; his Majesties own Letters Patents can best instruct us : and to them wholly I referre the honour of the relation . CHAP. VII . The Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall for the Church Discipline of Jarsey : together with the Kings Letters Patents for the autborising of the same . JAMES by the grace of God King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , defender of the faith , &c. To our right trusty and well beloved Counseller the reverend father in God Lanc●…lot Bishop of Winton , and to our trusty and well beloved Sir John Peyton Knight , Governour of the Isle of Jarsey ; and to the Governour of the said Isle for the time being , and to the Bailiffe and Jurates of the said Isle for the time being ; to whom it shall or may appertain , Greeting . Whereas we held it fitting heretofore upon the admission of the now Dean of that Island unto his place , in the interim , untill we might be fully informed what Lawes , Canons , or Constitutions were meet and fit to be made and established for the good government of the Island in causes Ecclesiasticall , appertaining to Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction ; to command the said Bishop of Winton , Ordinary of the said Island to grant his Commission unto David band●…ell n●…w Dean of the same Island , to exercise the ju●…isdiction●…here ●…here according to certain instructions signed with our ●…oyall hand , to continue only till we might establish such Constitutions , Rules , Canons and Ordinances , as we intended to settle for the regular government of that our Island in all Ecclesiasticall causes , conformed to the Ecclesiasticall go●…nment established in our Realm of England , as near as conveniently might be . And whereas also to that our purpose and pleasure was , that the said Dean with what convenient speed he might , after such authority given unto him as a●…aid , and after his arrivall into that Island , and the publick notice given of that his admission unto the said office , should together with the Ministers of this our Island , consider of such Canons and Constitutions as might be fitly accom●…dated to the circumstances of time , and place , and persons whom they concern ; and that the same should be put in good order , and intimated by the Governour , Ba●…e and Jurates of that our Island ; that they might offer to us and our Councell such acceptions , and give such reformations touching the same , as they should think good . And whereas the said Dean and Ministers did conceive certain Canons , and present●…d the same unto us on the one part , and on the other part the said Bailisfe and Jurates excepting against the same , did send and depu●…e Sir Philip de Ca●…ter et Knight , Joshua●… de Carteret and Philip de Carteret Esquires , three of the Jurates and Justices of our said Isle ; all which parties appeared before our right trusty and well beloved Counsellers , the most reverend father in God the Lord Archbishop of C●…rbury , the Right reverend father in God the Lord Bishop of Lincolne Lord Keeper of the Geat Seal of England , and the Right reverend father in God the said Lord Bishop of Winton , to whom we granted commission to examine the same ; who have have accordingly heard the said parties at large , read and examined , corrected and amended the said Canons , and have now made report unto us under their hands , that by a mutuall consent of the said Deputies and De●…n of our Island , th●…y have reduced the said Canons and Constitutions Eccle●…sticall , into such order , as in their judgements may well stand with the estate of that Island . Know ye therefore , that we out of our Princely care of the quiet and peaceable government of all our Dominions , especialy affecting the peace of the Church , and the establishment of true Religion , and ●…lesiasticall 〈◊〉 , in one uniforme order and course throughout all our Realms and Dominions , so happily unit●…d under us as their Supreme Governor on earth in all cau●…es , as well Ecclesiasticall as Civill : Having taken consideration of the said Canons and Constitutions thus drawn as asoresaid , do by these deputies ratifie , confirme and approve thereof . And farther , we out of our Princely power and regall authority , do by these Parents signed and sealed with our royall Signet , for us , our heirs and successors , will with our royall hand , and command that these Canons and Constitutions hereafter following , shall from henceforth in all points be duly observed in our said Isle , for the perpetuall government of the said Isle in causes Ecclesiasticall ; unlesse the same , or some part or parts thereof , upon further experience and tryall thereof by the mutuall consent of the Lord Bishop of Winton for the time being , the Governour , Bailiffs and Jurates of the said Isle , and of the Dean , and Ministers , and other our Officers in the said Isle for the time being , representing the body of our said Isle , and by the royall authority of us , our heirs and successors shall receive any additions or alterations as time and occasion shall justly require . And therefore we do farther will and command the said Right reverend father in God Lancelot now Lord Bishop of Winton , that he do forthwith , by his Commission under his Episcopall seal , as Ordinary of the place , give authority unto the said now Dean to exercise Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in our said Isle , according to the said Canons and Constitutions thus made and established , as followeth . Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall , treated , agreed on , and established for the Isle of Jarsey . CHAP. I. Of the Kings Supremacy , and of the Church . Article I. 1. AS our duty to the Kings most excellent Majesty requireth , it is first ordained , That the Dean and Ministers having care of souls , shall to the utmost of their power , knowledge and learning , purely and sincerely , without any backwardnesse or dissimulation , teach , publish and declare , as often as they may , and as occasion shall present it self ; that all strange , usurped and forain power ( for as much as it hath no gound by the law of God ) is wholly , as for just and good causes taken away and abolished ; and that therefore no manner of obedience or subjection within any of his Majesties Realms and Dominions , is due unto any such forain power ; but that the Kings power within his Realms of England , Scotland and Ireland , and all other his Dominions and Countries , is the highest power under God , to whom all men , as well inhabitants , as born within the same , do by Gods Law owe most loyalty and obedience , afore and above all other power and Potentates in the earth . II. 2. Whosoever shall affirme and maintain that the Kings Majesty hath not the same authority in causes Ecclesiasticall , that the godly Princes had amongst the Jews and the Christian Emperours in the Church primitive , or shall impeach in any manner the said Supremacy in the said causes . III. IV. 3. Also whosoever shall affirme that the Church of England as it is established under the Kings Majesty is not a true and Apostolicall Church , purely teaching the 〈◊〉 of the Prophets and Apostles . 4. Or shall impugne the Government of the said Church by Archbishops , Bishops and Deans , affirming it to be Antichristian , shall be 〈◊〉 facto Excommunicated , and not restored but by the Dean sitting in his Court , after his repentance and publick re●…antation of his errour . CHAP. II. Of Divine Service . Article I. 1. IT is in joyned unto all sorts of people that they submi●… themselves to the Divine service contained in the book of Cnmmon-prayers of the Church of England . And for as much as concerns the Ministers , that they observe with uniformity the said Liturgie without addition or alteration ; and that they suffer not any 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 to make a sect apart by themselves , or to distract the Government Ecclesiasticall established in the Church . II. 2. The Lords day shall be sanctified by the exercises of publick prayer , and the hearing of Gods word . Every one also shall be bounden to meet together at an hour convenient , and to observe the order and decency in that case requisite ; being attentive to the reading or preaching of the Word ; kneeling on their knees during the Prayers , and standing up at the Belief ; and shall also testifie their consent in saying Amen . And further , during any part of Divine service the Church-wardens shall not suffer any interruption or impeachment to be made by the insolence and practice of any person , either in the Church or Church-yard . III. 3. There shall be publick exercise in every Parish on Wednesdays and Fridays in the morning , by reading the Common prayers . IV. 4. When any urgent occasion shall require an extraordinary Fast , the 〈◊〉 with the advice of his Ministers shall give notice of it to the Governour and Civill Magistrate ; to the end , that by their authority and consent it may be generally observed , for the appeasing of the wrath and indignation of the Lord by true and serious repentance . CHAP. III. Of Baptism . THe Sacrament of Baptism shall be administred in the Church with fair water according to the institution of Jesus Christ , and without the limitation of any dayes . No man shall delay the bringing of his child to Baptism longer then the next Sunday or publick Assembly , if it may conveniently be done . No person shall be admitted to be a Godfather , unlesse he hath received the Lords Supper ; nor shall women alone ( viz. without the presence of a 〈◊〉 among them ) be admitted to be Godmothers . CHAP. IV. Of the Lords Supper . Article I. 1. THe Lords Supper shall be administred in every Church four times a year ; whereof one to be at Easter , and the other at Christmas ; and every Minister in the administration of it , shall receive the Sacrament himself , and after give the Bread and wine to each of the Communicants , using the words of the 〈◊〉 of it . II. 2. The Masters and Mistresses of Families shall be admonished and enjoyned to cause their children and Servants to be instructed in the knowledge of their salvation ; and to this end shall take care to send them to the ordinary Catechizing . CHAP. V. Of Marriage . Article I. 1. NO man shall marry contrary to the degrees prohibited in the word of God , according as they are expressed in a table made for that purpose in the Church of England , on pain of nullity and censure . II. 2. The Banes of the parties shall be asked three Sundays successively in the Churches of both parties ; and they of the Parish where the Marriage is not celebrated , shall bring an attestation of the bidding of their Banes in their own Parish . Neverthelesse in lawfull cases there may be a Licence or dispensation of the said Banes , granted by the authority of the Dean , and that upon good caution taken , that the parties are at liberty . III. 3. No separation shall be made a thoro & mensa , unlesse in case of Adultery , cruelty , and danger of life duly proved ; and this at the sole instance of the parties . As for the maintenance of the woman during her divorce , he shall have recourse to the Secular power . CHAP. VI. Of Ministers . Article I. 1. NO man that is unfit to teach , or not able to preach the word of God shall be admitted to any Benefice within the Isle , or which hath not received imposition of hands , and been ordained according to the forme used in the Church of England . II. 2. None of them , either Dean or Minister , shall at the same time hold two Benefices , unlesse it be in time of vacancy ; and only the Natives of the Isle shall be advanced to these preferments . III. 3. The Ministers every Sunday after morning prayer , shall expound some place of holy Scripture ; and in the afternoon , shall handle some of the points of Christian Religion , contained in the Catechism in the Book of Common-prayers . IV. 4 In their Prayers they shall observe the titles due unto the King , acknowledging him the Supreme governour under Christ , in all causes , and over all persons as well Ecclesiasticall as Civill : recommending unto God the prosperity of his person and royall posterity . V. 5. Every Minister shall carefully regard that modesty and gravity of apparell which belongs unto his function ; and may preserve the honour due unto his person ; and shall be also circumspect in the whole carriage of their lives to keep themselves from such company , actions and haunts , which may bring unto them any blame or blemish . Nor shall they dishonour their calling by Gaming , Alehouses , ●…suries , guilds , or occupations not convenient for their function ; but shall endevor to excell all others in purity of life , in gravity and virtue . VI. 6. They shall keep carefully a Register of Christnings , Marriages and Burials , and shall duely publish upon the day appointed to them the Ordinances of the Courts , such as are sent un●… them , signed by the Dean , and have been delivered to them fifteen dayes before the publication . VII . 7. The Ministers shall have notice in convenient time of such Funerals as shall be in their Parishes ; at which they shall assist , and shall observe the forme prescribed in the book of Common-prayers . No man shall be interred within the Church , without the leave of the Minister , who shall have regard unto the quality and condition of the persons , as also unto those which are benefactours unto the Church . CHAP. VII . Of the Dean . Article I. 1. THe Dean shall be a Minister of the word , being a Master of the Arts or Graduate at the least in the Civill Lawes , having ability to exercise that office ; of good life and conversation , as also well affected to Religion , and the service of God. II. 2. The Dean in all causes handled at the Court , shall demand the advice and opinion of the Ministers which shall then be present . III. 3. There shall appertain unto him the cognisance of all matters which concern the service of God , the preaching of the Word , the administration of the Sacraments , Matrimoniall causes , the ●…xamination and censure of all Papists , Recusants , Hereticks , Idolaters , and Schismaticks , persons perjured in causes Ecclesiasticall ; Blasphemers , those which have recourse to Wizards , incestuous persons , Adulterers , Fornicators , ordinary drunkards , and publick profaners of the Lords day ; as also the profanation of the Churches and Church-yards , misprision●… and offences committed in the Court , or against any officers thereof in the execution of the mandats of the Court ; and also of Divorces and separations a thoro & mensa ; together with a power to censure and punish them according unto the Lawes Ecclesiasticall , without any hindrance to the power of the Civill Magistrate in regard of temporall correction for the said crimes . IV. 4. The Dean accompanied with two or three of the Ministers , once in two years shall visite every Parish in his own person , and shall take order , that there be a Sermon every visitation day , either by himself , or some other by him appointed . Which Visitation shall be made for the ordering of all things appertaining to the Churches , in the service of God , and the administration of the Sacraments ; as also that they be provided of Church-wardens , that the Church and Church-yards , and dwellings of the Ministers be kept in reparations . And farther , he shall then receive information of the said Church-wardens , or in their default of the Ministers , of all offences and abuses which need to be reformed ; whether in the Minister , the officers of the Church , or any other of the Parish . And the said Dean in lieu of the said visitation , shall receive 4 s. pay out of the Treasures of the Church for every time . V. 5. In the vacancy of any Benefice either by death or otherwise , the Dean shall give present order , that the profits of it be sequestred ; to the end , that out of the revenue o●… it , the Cure may be supplyed ; as also that the widow and children of the deceased may be satisfied according to the time of his service , and the custome of the Isle ; excepting such necessary deductions as must be made for dilapidations in case any be . He shall also give convenient time to the widow of the deceased , to provide her of an house , and shall dispose the residue unto the next Incumbent ; for which the Sequestrator shall be accomptant . VI. 6. In the same case of vacancy , if within six months the Governour do not present a Clerk unto the Reverend father in God the Bishop of Winton , or if that See be void , to the most Reverend father in God the Archbishop of Canterbury , to be admitted and instituted to the said Benefice ; then shall the Dean give notice of the time of the vacancy unto the said Lords the Bishop and Archbishop , whereby it is in the lapse , that so it may be by them collated . And then if any one be offered to them , the Dean shall give a testimony of the Demeanure and sufficiency of the party to be approved by them , before he put him into actuall possession of the said Benefice . VII . 7. The Dean shall have the Registring and Probate of Testaments ; which be approved by the seal of his office , and afterwards enregistred . He shall also have the registring of the Inventories of the moveable goods of Orphanes , which he shall carefully record , to give copies of them at all times , and as often as he is required . Also he shall give letters of administration of the goods of Intestates , dying without heirs of their body to the next of kindred . VIII . 8. They which have the keeping of the Will , whether he be Heir , Executor , or any other , shall transcribe and bring i●… unto the Dean within one moneth ; in default whereof he shall be brought by processe into the Court , and be constrained to pay double charges . And the said Dean for the said Testaments , Inventories and Letters of administration , shall have such fees , as are specified in a Table for this purpose . IX . 9. All legacies moveable , made unto the Church , the Ministers , Schools , or to the poor , shall be of the cognisance of the Dean , but upon any opposition made concerning the validity of the Will , the Civill Courts shall determine of it between parties . X. 10. It shall appertain unto the Dean to take cognisance of all detention of tithes consecrated to the Church , of what kinde so ever they be , which have been payed un●…o the Ministers , and which they have enjoyed or had in possession for the space of forty years ; and every person convicted of withholding or fraudulently detaining the said tithes , shall be adjudged to make restitution , and shall pay the cost and charges of the party . And for the preservation of all rights , tithes , rents , lands and possessions belonging to the Church , there shall be a Terrice made by the Bailiffe and Justices assisted by the Dean and the Kings Atturney . XI . 11. The Dean shall have also power to make a Deputy or Commissary which shall supply the place and office of the Dean , as far as his Commission shall extend ; whereof there shall be an authentick●…copy ●…copy in the rails of the said Court. CHAP. VIII . Of the Overseers or Church wardens . Ar●…cle I. 1. THe next week after Easier , the Minister and people of every parish shall make choice of two to be Churehwardens , discreet men , of good life and understanding , able to read and write , if such may be had . But if the people cannot agree on such a choice , then shall the Minister name one and the Parishioners another , by the major part of their voices ; which two shall be after sworn in the next Court , and there advertised of their duties . II. 2. Their duty shall be to see that the Churches and Church-yards be not abused by any profane and unlawfull actions ; as also not to suffer any excommunicated person to come into the Church , after the sentence hath been published in that Parish ; they shall also carefully present from time to time those which neglect the publick exercises of Divine service , and the administration of the Sacraments ; and genenerally all crimes of Ecclesiasticall cognisance ; which said presentations they shall exhibite under their hands ; nor shall they be constrained to present above twice a year . III. 3. They shall have care particularly that the Churches be well repaired , and the Church-yard well fenced ; and shall see that all things appertaining to the Church , the administration of the word and Sacraments , from time to time may be provided . As viz. a Bible of the b●… translation , and the largest letter ; the book of Common-prayers both for the Minister , as also for the Clerk or Sexton of the Parish ; one Parchment book to Register the Christnings , Marriages and Burials ; a decent Communion table , with a Carpet to cover it during Divine service ; the Fo●…ts for Baptism , cups and vessels dedicated to that use , together with a fair linnen cloth , and a coffer wherein to put the said utensils ; also a trunk or chest for the peoples alms , a cloth and cushion for the pulpit . They shall also provide bread and wine for the the 〈◊〉 ; and shall see that the seats and benches be well fitted for the conveniency of the Minister and of the people , with the advice and counsell of the Minister , and shall look to the rents and revenues of the Churches treasure . IV. 4. The said Church-wardens shall be enjoyned to keep a good and true accompt both of their disbursments or receipts , and of the employment which they have made of the money issuing out of the Church treasury , which shall from time to time be published according to the custome , and of that also which is remaining in the hands of them , or of the Overseers of the poor . They shall employ the said treasure in thing●… necessary and fitting for the Church and the common good , guiding themselves by the direction of their Minister , and the principall of the parish in such extraordinary matters a●… concern the Parish . In case of publick-businesse , the assembly of the Estates shall prescribe them , what they think expedient for the common profit ; and before they quit their charge , they shall give notice to the Parishioners in the Easter week to hear their accounts , which shall passe under the hands of the Minister and the chief of the Parish ; if any of the said Parishioners or others shall refuse to pay the moneys which they owe to the said treasury ; the said Church-wardens and Overseers or any of them , shall prosecute the law against them . In case of any controversie about the said accounts or abuse to be re●…ormed , the Dean and Minister of the Parish where the said 〈◊〉 or abuse shall be , together with the Bailiffe and Justices shall determine of it as 〈◊〉 most convenient . V. 5. The said Church-wardens on the Sunday during Divine service shall search in places suspected for games or 〈◊〉 , and having the Constables for their assistants , shall search also into Alehouses , and houses of misdemeanor . VI. 6. They shall be carefull , that there be no d●…tention or concealment of any thing appertaining to the Church , and shall also seise into their hands all goods and legacies moveable given unto the Church , or to the poor , according to the custome of the Country . CHAP. IX . Of the Collectors and Sides-men . THere shall be two Collectors for the poor appointed in every Parish , which also shal discharge the place of Sides-men or Assistants ; who shall be chosen as the Church-wardens are , and shall take an oath to carry themselves well in the said office , and to give an account of their Stewardship twice a year , before the Minister and the Parishioners , viz. at Eas●…er and at Michaelmas . CHAP. X. Of Clerks and Sextons . Article I. 1. THe Clerks and Sextons of Parishes shall be chosen by the Minister and the principall of the Parish ; men of the age of twenty years at the least , of good life and conversation , able to read fairly , distinctly , and understandingly , and to write also , and fitted somewhat for 〈◊〉 of the Psalmes , if it may be . II. 2. Their charge is , by the ringing of a Bell , to call the people to Divine service , and the hearing of the Word , at the proper and ordinary hours ; to keep the Church locked and clean , as also the Pulpit and the seats , to lay up the Books and other things belonging to the Church committed to their trust , to provide water against the Christnings , to make such proclamations as are enjoyned them by the Court or by the Minister . And shal receive their stipend and wages by the contribution of the Parishioners , be it in Corn or money , according to the custome of the place . CHAP. XI . Of School masters . Article I. 1. THere shall be a School master in every Parish , chosen by the Minister , Church wardens , and other principall persons therein , and afterwards presented unto the Dean to be licenced thereunto . Nor shall it be lawfull for any one to take upon him this charge , not being in this manner called unto it . The Ministers shall have the charge of visiting the Schooles , to exhort the Masters to their duty . II. 2. They shall accustome themselves with diligence and painfulnesse to teach the children to read and to write , to say their prayers and to answer in the Catechismes ; they shall instruct them in good manners , they shall bring them unto Sermons , and to Common-prayers , and there see them quietly and orderly ●…emean themselves . CHAP. XII . Of the Court Ecclesiasticall . Article I. 1. THe Court shall be holden every Munday in the year , observing the same vacations as the Courts Civill . II. 2. At every Session , in the beginning of it , the names of the Assessors shall be inrolled , the day , the moneth and the year , and the decrees perused . III. 3. After judgment and sentence given in the main matter , the cofts of the parties , and the wages of the officers shall be awarded by censure Ecclesiastick . IV. 4. There shall be two Procters duely sworn unto the Court , to the end , the people may proceed formally and juridically , without any confusion or surprise . And the Register ( being also sworn ) shall faithfully record the sentences pronounced , and give copies of the Acts to such as do require it . V. 5. The Kings Atturney , or in his absence the Solliciter , ●…all be assistant in the Court from time to time in the awarding of punishment , or censure upon all causes of crime and scandall . VI. 6. For the serving of citation and summons , the Dean shall swear the Sextons of every Parish , together with an Apparitour , which shall truly discharge themselves in giving copies of the originall proces and citation unto those whom it concerns , or in the absence of the party , to his servants . In which proces and citations , the causes of their appearance shall be expressed . VII . 7. If the party will not be found , as either hiding himself , or using any other collusion , the citation shall be affixed ( in case that he have never an house ) on the Church door of the Parish where he dwelleth , and that upon a Sunday . VIII . 8. If it come unto the notice of the Dean by the report of honest men , that any one hath doth live notoriously scandalous , he shall advertise the Minister and Church-wardens of the Parish , to the end , that being thus informed , they may present such persons as merit to be punished , or censured . IX . 9. Upon good notice of a crime committed by any of the Ministers , the Dean after two warnings or admonitions , shall proceed to the reforming of him , by the advice and consent of two of his brethren , even unto suspension and sequestration . And in case he continue resractory , the Dean by the consent of the major part of Ministers , shall proceed to deprivation . X. 10. No commutation shall be made in lieu of penance , without great circumspection , and regard had unto the quality of the persons and circumstances of the crime . And the commutation shall be inrolled in the Acts of the Court , to be imployed upon the poor , and in pious uses ; whereof an account shall be given according to the Register . XI . 11. After the first default , the non-appearance of the party again cited shall be reputed as a contempt ; if being after pere●… ptorily cited he doth not appear , then shall they proceed against him by excommunication ; and if before the next Court day he endevour not to obtain absolution , they shall proceed to the publishing of the sentence of the minor excommunication , which shal be delivered to the Minister of the Parish to be read upon some solemn day and in the hearing of the greater part of the Parishioners . The party still continuing in his contumacy , they shall then proceed unto the major excommunication ; whereby he shall be excluded a sacris & societate fidelium . If this bring him not unto obedience and acknowledgement within the space of forty dayes , then shall the Dean by his certificate authentick give notice unto the Bailiff and Justices of the said contumacy , requiring their assistance to seise on him , and commit him prisoner to some sure place till he be humbled , and shall give surety that he will submit unto the ordinance of the Church ; and before that he be absolved , he shall be bound to defray the costs and charges of the suit . XII . 12 In cases of incontinency upon presentment of the Church-wardens , together with the probabilities of a common fame , scandall and presumptions in this case requisite , the party shall undergo the purgation upon oath , or else shall be reputed as convict . XIII . 13. In causes of Adultery , at the instance of the party , the proceedings shall go on advisedly by good proofs and informations , even to evidence of the crime objected ; and if the matter or evidence of fact be clear , they may proceed to separation a thoro & mensa . XIV . 14 He that shall oftend in point of calumny and diffamation , shall make acknowledgment o●… the injury according to the exigence of the case , provided that the business be followed within the compasse of the year , and that the matter of it be of Ecclesiasticall cognisance in the crimes above recited . CHAP. XIII . Of Appeales . Article I. 1. APpeales in causes Ecclesiasticall shall be heard and determined by the reverend father in God the Bishop of Winton in person , and if that See be void , by the most reverend father in God , the Archbishop of Canterbury in person . II. 2. All Appeales shall be exhibited within fifteen dayes after notice taken of the sentence , and the party shall be constrained to take or write out the whole proces , at it is upon the Register or Rols of Court ; which Acts of the said Court shall be delivered to him in forme and time convenient , under the seal of the office , and the Appellant shall pursue the action within a year and a day , aut sententiae latae stare compellitur . III. 3. It shall not be lawfull to appeal untill after the definitive sentence , unlesse in these two cases , viz. either when the Interlocutory is such as puts an end unto the businesse , or else when the said interlocutory being obeyed brings such irreparable damage to the party , that he cannot help himself by his Appeal . A Table of the Fees appertaining to the Dean and his Officers in all causes Ecclesiasticall . FOr the proving of a Will where the goods of the deceased exceed not the value of five p●…und . To the Dean o. To th●… Register for writing and recording it 6 d. For the approving of a Will above the value of 5 l. To the D●… 2 s. To the Register or Notary 1 s. For a Letter of 〈◊〉 where the goods of the deceased exceed not the value of 5 l de claro . To the Dean o. To the Register for writing it 6 d. For a Letter of administration above that value . To the Dean 1 s. To the Register 1 s. For the registring an Inventory of the goods of minors , where the said inventory exceedeth not the value of 5 l. To the D●…an o. To the Register 4 d. For the registring of Inventories exceeding the value of 5 l. To the Dean 2 s. To the Register 1 s. For an authentick copy of the said Wils , Inventories or Letters of administration . To the Dean for his seal 6 d. To the Register 6 d. For processe compulsory to bring in the Wils 1 s. For Licences of marriage . To the Dean 3 s For the sequestration of the profits of a Benefice . To the Dean 6 s. For the induction of a Minister . To the Dean 3 s. For proces and citations . To the Dean 2 d. ob . To the Notary 1 d. qa . To the Apparitor for serving the Proces and Citations 3 d. To the Sexton for serving a Citation within the Parish 1 d. qa . For absolution from the minor excommunication . To the Dean 1 s. To the Notary 2 d. ob . To the Apparitor 2 d. ob . For absolution from th●… major excommunication . To the Dean 2 s. To the Notary 2 d ob . To 〈◊〉 Apparitor 6 d. In causes Litigious , the party overthrown shall pay the fees and duties of the Officers , and for the authentick writing . To the party 4 d. as also to every witnesse produced in Court 4 d. To the Proctors o●… the Court for every cause they plead 6 d. To the Notary for every instrument entred in the Court 1 d qa . To him for every first default in Court 1 d. qa . To him in case of contumacy 4 d. According whereunto it is ordained that neither the Dean nor his successors , nor any of his officers , either directly or indirectly , shall demand , exact , or receive of the Inhabitants of the said Isle , any other fees or duties , then such as are specified in the table above written . And it is further ordained , that whatsoever hath been done or put in execution in the said Isle , on any causes , and by virtue of any Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction , shall be forthwith abrogated ; to the end , that it may not be drawn into example by the said Dean , or any of his successors in the times to come , contrary to the tenure of these Canons at this present made and established ; but that all their proceedings be limited and fitted to the contents of the said Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiasticall . Also that there be no hindrance or impeachment made by the Civill Magistrate unto the said Dean and his successors in the peaceable execution of the said jurisdiction contained in the said Canons , as being nothing prejudiciall to the priviledges and customes of the said Isle , from which it is not our purpose at all to derogate . Given ( as before said ) under our signet at our Court at Greenwich , on the last day of June , in the year of our Reign of England , France and Ireland , the one and twentieth , and of Scotland the six and fiftieth . CHAP. VIII . ( 1 ) For what cause it pleased his Majesty to begin with Jarsey . ( 2 ) A representation of such motives whereon the like may be effected in the Isle of Guernzey . ( 3 ) The indignity done by a Minister hereof to the Church of England . ( 4 ) The calling of the Ministers in some reformed Churches how defensible . ( 5 ) The circumstances both of time and persons how ready for an alteration . ( 6 ) The grievances of the Ministery against the Magistrates . ( 7 ) Proposals of such means as may be fittest in the managing of this design . ( 8 ) The submission of the Author and the work unto his Lordship . The conclusion of the whole . Our return to England . I Now am come unto the fourth and last part of this discourse , intended once to have been framed by way of suit unto your Lordship , in the behalf of the other Island not yet weaned from the breasts of their late mother of Geneva . But finding that course not capable of those particulars which are to follow ; I chose rather to pursue that purpose by way of declaration . My scope and project , to lay before your Lordship such reasons which may encite you to make use of that favour which most worthily you have attain●…d to with his Majesty , in the reduction of this Isle of Guernzey to that antient order by which it ●…ormerly was guided , and wherein it held most conformity with the Church of England . B●…e I enter on with argument , I shall remove a doubt which might be raised about this businesse ; as viz. For what cause his late most excellent M●…jesty proceeded to this alteration in one Island , not in both ; and being resolved to try his forces on the one only ; why he should rather fort out Jar●…ey . A doubt without great difficulty to be cleared . For had his Majesty attempted both at once , the Ministers of b●…th Islands had then communicated counsels , banded themselves in a league , and by a mutuall encouragement continued more peremptory to their old Mumpsimus . It is an antient principle in the arts of Empire , Divide & impera ; and well noted by the State-h●…storian , that nothing more advantaged the affaires of Rome in Britaine , then that the natives never met together to reason of the common danger . Ita dum singuli pugnabant , universi vincebantur . And on the other side his Majesty foresaw for certain , that if one Island once were taken off , the other might with greater ease be persw●…d to conforme . Being resolved then to attempt them single , there was good reason why he should begin with ja●…ey first , as unto which he was to send a new Governour , not yet ●…ged unto a party , and pliable to his instructions . Whereas Sir Tho. Leighton still continued in his charge at Guernzey , who having had so main a hand in the introduction of the Platforme , could not be brought with any stomach to intend an alteration of his own counsels . But not to lose my self in the search of Princes counsels , which commonly are too far removed from vulgar eyes , let us content our selves with knowing the event ; which was , that by his means the Isle of Jarsey was reduced unto a Discipline conformable to that of England , and thereby an easie way for the reforming also that in Guernzey . For the accomplishment of which designe , may it please your Lordship to take notice of these reasons following , by which it is within my hopes , your Lordship possibly may be perswaded to deal in it . A Jove principium . And here ( as in a Christian duty I am bound ) I propose unto your Lordship in the first place , the honour which will 〈◊〉 unto the Lord in this particular , by the restoring of a Discipline unto the smallest 〈◊〉 of his Church , which you 〈◊〉 your ●…lt to be most 〈◊〉 to his holy word , and to the practice of those blessed spirits the 〈◊〉 . For why may not I say unto your Lordship , as Mard●…aeus once to Hester , though the case be somewhat different , Who 〈◊〉 whether you be c●…me unto these dignities , for such a time as this ? And why may it not be said of you even in the application unto this particular designment , That unto w●…m so much is given , of him also shall much be required ? Private exployts and undertakings are expected even from private persons . But God hath raised up you to publick honours , and therefore looks that you should honour him in the advancement and undertaking of such counsels as may concern his Church in publick . And certainly , if ( as I verily perswade my self ) your counsels tend unto the peace and glory of the Church ; the Church , I mean , whereof you are so principall a member : You shall not easily encounter with an object , whereon ●…our counsels may be better busied . So strangely do these men disgrace your blessed Mother , and lay h●…r glory in the dust . Two instances hereof I shall present unto your Lordship to set the better edge on your proceedings , though otherwise I had forb●…rne to meddle with particulars . It pleased his Majesty for the assurance of these Islands , to send into each of them two Companies of Souldiers , which were equally distributed . But such was the peevish obstinacy of one of the Ministers of this Guernzey , that he would not allow their Minister to read prayers unto them in his Church , at such times when himself and people did not use it . At last on much entreaty he was contented to permit it , but with expresse condition , that he sh●…uld not ●…ither read the Litany , or administer the Communion . S●…nce when , as often as they purpose to receive the Sacrament , they have been com●…elled to ferry over to the Castle , and in the great hall there celebrate the holy Supper . As little is our Church beholding to them in her Festivals , as in her Liturgie . For whereas , at the Town of St. Peters on the Sea , they have a Lecture every Thursday , upon which day the Feast of Ch●…ists Nativity was solemnized with us in England , anno 1623. the same party chose rather to put off the Sermon for that time , then that a●…y the smal l●…st honour might reflect upon the day . O curvae in ●…rris animae , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inanes . An opposition ●…ar more superstitious then any ceremony , observation of a day , though meerly Jewish Next to the honour due to God and to his Church , is that which all of us are obliged to tender to our Pri●…ces , as being Gods by office , and nursing fa●…s of that Church whereof they are . Therefore I represent in the next rank unto your Lordship a consideration of the honour which you shall here in do unto your Kings . To the one , your late Master of happy memory , who gave you first his hand to guide you unto greatnesse , in the pursuit of his intendments . So glorious were the purposes of that H●…ck Prince , for the secure and flourishing tranquillity of Gods holy Church , that certainly it were impiety if any of them be permitted to miscarry . To the other our now gratious S●…veraign , who hath doubled the promotions conferred upon you by his father ; in being an author to him of those thoughts which may so much redound unto his glory , the rather , because , in case his Majesty should find a time conv●…nt to go 〈◊〉 in his Fathers project , of reducing all the Churches Protestant unto one Discipline and Liturgie ; there might not an objection thwart him , drawn from home . Otherwise it may perhaps be●… to him by some of those which do not fancy the proposall as Demades once to Philip , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. That first he might do well to compose the differences in his own dominions , before he mo●…ion a conformity to others . At the least , he may be sure to look for this r●…ply from Scotland , when ever he prop●…eth to them the same businesse . The Ministers of Jarsey , a●… before I have shown your Lordship , denyed admission to the book of Common-prayer , as not imposed upon the Scots ; with better reason may the Scots re●…e to entertain it , as not imposed on those of Guenzey . Besides the honour due to God , the Church , and to the King , there is an honour next in order to the calling of the Priest. A calling , as much stomached in generall by all that pa●… , so most especially reviled by those amongst ourselves for Antichristian , tyrannous , a divel sh ordinance , a bastardly government , and the like . Nor do I think that those o●… Guernzey are better affected to it , though more moderate in professing their dislike : for did they but approve the hierarchy of Bishops , they would not then proceed so unwarrantably as now they do , in the ordination of their Ministers . I cal it unwarrantable proceeding , because the lawful and ordinary door of entrance unto the Ministery , was never shut unto this people ; and therefore their preposterous entry upon this sacred calling , either by the back-door or by the window , the more unanswerable . Whereas it may be pleaded in the behalf of those in some parts beyond the seas , that they could not meet with any Bishops which would give them ordination , unlesse they would abjure the Gospell as they then profest it , and therefore that necessity compelled them to the private way of imposing hands on one another . In which particular , the case of some reformed Churches , may not unfitly be resembled unto that of Scipio , as it is related to us in the third book of Valerius Max. cap. 7. upon some want of money for the furtherance of the necessary affaires of state , he demanded a supply from the common treasury . But when the Questor pretending that it was against the Lawes , refused to open it , himself a private person , seised the Keyes , Patefacto ●…rio legem utilitati cedere coegit ; and over-ruled the Law by the advancement of the Weal publick . In like manner ( which is I think the most and best that can be said in this behalf ) to promote the reformation of Religion , many good men made suit to be supplyed out of the c●…mmon treasury , to be admitted to the preaching of the word according to the ordinary course of ordinati●…n ; which when it was denied them by the Questors or Prelates of those dayes ; they chose rather to receive it at the h●…nds of private and inferior Priests , then that the Church should be un●…urnished . This may be said for them , which in excuse of those of Guernzey can never be alleadged ; whose continuall recourse unto these private keyes is done upon no other ●…on then a dislike of that high calling to which your Lordship is advanced ; which therefore you are bound , if not to punish in them , yet to rectifie . Two other reasons yet there are which may invite your Lordship to this undertaking , though not so weighty or of that importance as the former . The one , that the remainders of that party here at home , may not be hardned in their obstinacy ; the other , that those of Jarsey , be not discouraged in their submission and conformity . I have already shewn unto your Lordship , that the brethren here in England , never made head against the Church , till the permission of platforme in these Islands . After which , with what violence they did assaile the hierarchy , what clamorus they continually raised against the Prelates , what superstitions and impieties they imputed to our Liturgy ; notius est quam ut stylo egeat , is too wel 〈◊〉 to be related . If so , then questionless it cannot but confirme them in their new devices , to see them still permitted to this Isle . Nor can they think themselves but wronged , that still they are contrould and censured for the maintenance of that discipline , which is by Soveraign authority allowed and licensed ; though in other places , yet in the same dominions . And on the other side , your Lordship may conceive how just a cause of discontent and of repining it may be to those of Jarsey ; when they shall dayly hear it thundred from the Coasts of France , that faintly they have sold themselves to bondage ; whereas the faithfull zelots in the Isle of Guernzey , doe still preserve themselves in liberty . Vel neutrum flammis ure , vel ure duos , as the Lover in Ausonius . From my first rank of motives here presented to your Lordship , which I may most properly call motives necessary , and in respect unto the cause ; I come next to those of an other quality , which I call motives of conveniency , and in r●…lation to the time . For questionlesse the time is at this present more convenient for the accomplishment of this work , then ever we may hope to see hereafter ; whether we consider it in reference unto our Kingdome , or to the Discipline it self , or to the Governour , or to the people of both sorts , the Clergy and the Magistrates . For first , there is at this instant , an established peace between it and France , concluded on while we were in these Islands , and published immediately on our coming home ; which Realm only carryeth a covetous and wa●…ull eye upon those Islands . Were it between us , as it lately was , nothing but wars and depredations ; the alteration then perhaps might be unsafe , it being alwayes dangerous to discontent or charge that Nation , upon whose loyalty we must rely . Nor can I tell unto what desperate and undutifull practises , the furious heat of some few Preachers may possibly excite a multitude ; when come the worst that can , there is an enemy at hand that will subscribe to any articles . But now t is peace , and how long peace will hold , is not easie to determine , depending as it doth , upon the will and pleasure of another . If , in the second place , we look upon the Discipline it self , we shall find it well prepared , and ready for a change . For whereas it is ordered in their Canons ( if I so 〈◊〉 call the 〈◊〉 ●…hat the errours of the Consistory shall be corrected by the Colloquie those of the Colloquie , by the Synod ; by the departure of Jarsey from them , they have no way of further Synods , and therefore no redresse of grivances . So then either the sentence of the Colloquie must be unalterable , which is expresly contrary to the platforme ; or else there must be granted some other jurisdiction to have power above them , whereby their censures may be moderated . The first of these would estate their Colloquies in a tyranny more prevalent and binding , then the chair of Rome so much complained of . The other openeth a way for the entrance of Episcopall authority , for the admission of Appeals , for the directions of their proceedings . Add hereunto , that at this time they have a noble Governour , no friend I am assured to any of that party ; and such a one which gladly would resign those rights of old belonging to the Deanry , when ever it shall please his Majesty to restore that dignity unto the Island . A Peer so perfectly known unto your Lordship and to all the Kingdom , that I need not say more of him , then that which once Velleius did of Junius Bl●…sus , Vir nes●…ias an utilior Castri●… , vel melior toga . It were a matter of no ordinary study to determine , whether he be more able in the Campe or Senate . But in alterations , such as these , the fancy and affection of the people is principally to be attended , as those whom such mutations most properly concern ; wherein I find all things made ready to your Lordships hand , if you vouchsafe to set it forwards . The Magistrates and more understanding people of the Isle , offended with the severe and unsociable carriage of the Consistories , especially of late , since the unlimited Empire of the Colloquie hath made that government unsufferable . Before they had enough to keep themselves from censure , and their houses from the diligence of Consistoriall spies ; when yet there was an higher Court wherein there was some hope of remedy . But there being none to appeal from in the Consistory , but those which wil condemn them in the Colloquie , they undergo the yoak with much clamour , but with more stomach . A stomach which estsoones they spare not to disgorge upon them , as often , viz. as they come within the compasse of their Courts , either in way of punishment or censure . On the other side the Ministers exclaime against the Magistrates , as presuming too far above their latchet ; pretending that by them their Discipline hath been infringed , their priviledges violated , and their Ministery interrupted . Matters that have not been repi●…ed at only in a corner , but publickly presented as on the Theater , and complained of to their Governours . For at my Lord of Danbies being there , they articled against the Magistrates for invading the Ecclesiasticall jurisaiction ; as viz. that they take upon them to dissolve contracts made in the presence of the Minister , and with an invocation of the name of God , which in judgment of the Discipline ( Chap. 12. 1. ) are undissoluble . That they had intermedled with the administration of holy Baptisme , a duty meerly spirituall . That they had seised upon the treasures of the Church in some places , and disposed of them at their pleasure . That they had caused the Ministers to be imprisoned , and there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a long time , to their great discomfort , an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 . And lastly that they had depri●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 berty of Natives in denying them their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on of the Curates . Other grievances there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the principall . True it is , that upon due 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 particulars , it did appear that the Magistrates had more reason in their actions , then the Ministers in their complaints . But not having been accustomed to the like usage , they do esteem it a thraldome so incompetent and unsupportable , that I perswade my self they sooner would resolve to yeeld to any course , then have their doings crost by that tribunall . Sure I am , when they found so small redresse for these ( as they conceived ) great oppressions , they made petition to his Lordship to bethink himself on some other way for their relief , and laboured to procure me to be their Mediator to his Lordship in it . These circumstances also happily concurring , portend , in my opinion , as great an alteration in this state Ecclesiasticall , as the conjunction of some powerfull Planets doth sometimes upon the ●…emporall . And if your Lordship should be wanting now unto present opportunity , it may be such a confluence of preparatives and helps may hardly be met withall hereafter . Presuming therefore , that your Lordship will not neglect the advantage offered , I should next proceed unto those means which might best be used in the effecting of this work ; but what were this but to read a lecture of the wars to Hannibal , to play a part on the Stage in the sight of Ros●…ius ? For whether your Lordship shall think most fit to treat first of it with my Lord the Governour , that he may make plain the way before you , and facilitate the businesse ; or whether it may be thought most proper , that some negotiate with the people and the Jurates , to commence a suit in this behalf unto the Councell ; or whether that the Ministers themselves , in this conjuncture of time , oppressed , as they conceive it , by the Civill Magistrates encroaching on them , may not with great facility be perswaded to sollicite for a change ; who can so well determine as your Lordship , whom long experience and naturall abilities have made perfect in these arts ? Only let me beseech your Lordships leave to enjoy mine own folly , and for a while to act my part , to read my lecture , though Hannibal and Roscius be in presence . At such time as by the Ministers his Lordship was petitioned to resolve upon some course for their relief ; they made request to me to sollicite for them their desires , to be a remembrancer for them to his Lordship . To which I answered , that I could direct them in a way which should for ever ●…ee them from that yoak which so much they feared , and if they would vouchsafe to see my Chamber , I would there impart it . A motion not made unto the wals , or lost in the proposall ; for down unto my Lodging they descended , and there we joyned our selves in Councell . The Petitioners were five in number , viz. De la March , Millet , P●…ard , Picote , and De la Place ; my self alone , and n●…t provided ( save in Wine and Sider ) for their entertainment . But as Lactantius in an equall case , Nec●…sse est , ut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bo●…itas faciat eloquentem ; presuming on the goodnesse of my cause , but more upon their ignorance , I was resolved to bid them battail . Immediately upon the opening of the Counsell , I was importuned my opinion ; whereto I freely made them answer , the only course whereby they might subsist entire and f●…ee from bondage , was to address themselves to his Majesty for the restitution of the Dean . But this say they is Physick worse then the disease ; and thereupon the battails began to joyn with greater violence ; with violence it was , and therefore ( as we are instructed in Philosophy ) of no long continuance ; for presently upon the first encounter their ranks were broken , and their forces disunited . Picote for his part protested , that he had alwayes been an enemy to Lay Elders , and that he could not see by what authority of Scripture they were permitted in the Churches . Perchard was well enough content , that the dispensing of the poor mans box might be committed unto others , and that the Deacons as being a degree or step unto the Ministery , might be employed about the treasures of salvation . Millet stood silent all the while , and as I think reserved himself to try the fortune of another day . De la March and De la Place ( this De la Place is he who abandoned Jarsey upon his failing of the Deanship ) what they could not make good by reason , supplied by obstinacy . In my life I never knew men more willing to betray a cause , or lesse able to maintain it . My inference hereupon is this , that if his Majesty should signifie unto them , that it is his royall pleasure to admit a Dean among them , or else repair unto the Court to give a reaso●… of their re●…usall ; they sooner would forsake and quit their cause , then either be resolved to agree about it , or venture to defend it . If I were sure to make no use of Logick , till these men shal run the hazard of a disputation , I would presently go and burn my Aristotle . To draw unto an end , for I have been too tedious to your Lordship . Before I pluck off my disguise and leave the stage whereon I act , I coul●… me thinks add somewhat here about the choicing of a man most fit for this authority . In which particular , as I stand well affected to Perchard , for a moderate and quiet man , so hath he also a good repute in all the Island , both for his vein of Preaching , his liberall hospitality , and plausible demeanor . Or if your Lordship think a forainer more fit , there being now the Parish of St. Saviours void , and so full room for that induction , I durst propose to you Olivier of Jarsey ; a man which I perswade my self , I may say safely , not inferiour unto any of both Islands in point of Scholarship , and well affected to the English form of Government . Add to this that already he is acquainted with the nature of the place , as having executed the office of the Commissary or Subdean , ever since the introduction of the charge , and therefore not to seek in the managing and cariage of his jurisdiction . But good God! what follies do we dayly run into , when we conceive our selves to be disguised , and that our actions are not noted ? It is therefore high time for me to unmaske my self , and humbly crave your Lordships pardon , that under any habit I should take upon me to advise . A further plaudite then this I do not seek for , then that you will vouchsafe to excuse my boldnesse , though not allow it : the rather because a zeal unto the beauteous uniformity of the Church did prompt me to it . But this , and this discourse , such as it is , I consecrate unto your Lordship ; for whose honour , next under Gods , I have principally pursued this argument . For my self , it will be unto me sufficient glory , that I had any , though the least , hand in such a pious work ; and shall be happy , if in this , or in any other your Lordships counsels for the Churches peace , I may be worthy of imployment . Nor need your Lordship fear , that in the prosecution of this project , you may be charged with an innovation . To pursue this purpose is not to introduce a novelty but to restore a Discipline , to revive the perfect service of God , which so long hath been , to say the best of it , in a Lethargy , and to make the Jerusalem of the English Empire , like a City which is at unity within it self . Sic nova dum condis , revocas ( vir summe ) priora ; Debentur quae sunt , quaeque ●…uere tibi . Si priscis servatur honos te Praeside , templis ; Et casa tam culto sub Jove numen habet . Thus ( Reverend Lord ) to you , Churches both old and new Do owe themselves ; since by your pious care New ones are built , and old ones in repaire . Thus by your carefull z●…al Unto the Churches weal , As the old Temples do preserve their glories , So private houses have their Oratories . It is now time to acquaint your Lordship with the successe and safety of our return ; all things being done and su●…ly setled for the peace and security of those Islands , which was the only cause of our voyage thither . Concerning which , your Lordship may be pleased to know in a word , that the crossnesse of the winds and roughnesse of the water , detained us some d●…yes longer in Castle Cornet , then we had intended ; but at the last , on Thursday Aprill 2. being Maundy Thursday , anno 1629. we went aboard our Ships , and hoised sail for England . It was full noon before we were under sail , and yet we made such good way , that at my waking the next morning , we were come neer the Town of Peal , and landed safely the same day in the Bay of Teichfeild , where we first took Ship ; his Lordship being desirous to repose himself with the said Mr. Bromfeild , till the Feast of Easter being passed over might render him more capable to pursue his Journey . And now I am safely come into my Countrey , where according to the custome of the Antients , I offer up my thanksgiving to the God of the waters , and testifie before his Altars the gratefull acknowledgement of a safe voyage and a prosperous return , blessings which I never merited . — Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti Vestimenta maris Deo. My Votive Table on the Sacred wall Doth plainly testifie to all , That I those gratefull vowes have paid , Which in the tumults of the deep I made , To him that doth the Seas command , And holds the waters in his hand . The End of the Last Book , and the Second Journey . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A43535-e340 P. 4. ●… . 27. 5 l. 10. 〈◊〉 . l. 17. P. 7. l 26. P. 8. 17. P. 34. l. 2 5 l. 25. 64. l. 1. 〈◊〉 ●… . 38. P. 243. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Notes for div A43535-e63610 ( 1 ) The City . and . ( 2 ) The condition of these Islands under that Government . ( 3 ) Churches appropriated what they were . ( 4 ) The black book of Constance . ( 5 ) . ( 6 ) The 〈◊〉 of Priors Aliens . ( 7 ) Priors dative , h●w they differed from Conventuals . ( 8 ) The condition of these Churches after that suppression . ( 9 ) The Diagram . * 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . † St. 〈◊〉 d●…●…oys . ( 10 ) What is meant by D●…ts . French Querrui , and by Champart . ( 11 ) The alteration of Religion in these Islands . ( 12 ) 〈◊〉 here in the dayes of Q 〈◊〉 . ( ●…3 ) The Isl●…nds ann●…xed for ever unto the Diocese of 〈◊〉 , and for what Reasons . ( 1 ) The condition of Geneva under their Bi●…hop . ( 2 ) The alteration there both in Religion , and ( ●… ) in Polity . ( 4 ) The estate of that Church 〈◊〉 the coming of Calvin thither . ( 5 ) The conception . ( 6 ) The Birth ●…nd ( 7 ) Growth of the new Discipline . ( 8 ) The quality of Lay-Elders . ( 9 ) The different pr●…ceeding of 〈◊〉 . ( 10 ) 〈◊〉 in the propagation of that c●…use * V. cap. 5 ●… . ( 11 ) B●…h of these 〈◊〉 to the Church of England . ( 12 ) T●…●…st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…h Islands . ( 13 ) A permission of it by the Queen , &c. ( 14 ) The Letters of the Councell to that purpose . ( 15 ) The tumults raised in England by 〈◊〉 Brethren . 
A55355	----	Memoirs of the Sieur De Pontis who served in the army six and fifty years under King Henry IV, Lewis the XIII, and Lewis the XIV containing many remarkable passages relating to the war, the court, and the government of those princes / faithfully Englished by Charles Cotton. Pontis, Louis, sieur de, 1583-1670. 1694 Approx. 1177 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 153 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55355 Wing P2807 ESTC R33977 13646375 ocm 13646375 100923 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55355) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100923) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1040:14) Memoirs of the Sieur De Pontis who served in the army six and fifty years under King Henry IV, Lewis the XIII, and Lewis the XIV containing many remarkable passages relating to the war, the court, and the government of those princes / faithfully Englished by Charles Cotton. Pontis, Louis, sieur de, 1583-1670. Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687. [8], 287 p. Printed by F. Leach for James Knapton ..., London : MDCXCIV [1694] Dedication signed: Beresford Cotton. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789. France -- History, Military. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2005-02 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-02 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MEMOIRS OF THE Sieur De PONTIS ; Who served in the Army Six and fifty Years , UNDER King Henry IV. Lewis the XIII . and Lewis the XIV . CONTAINING Many remarkable passages relating to the WAR , the COURT , and the GOVERNMENT of those Princes . Faithfully Englished By CHARLES COTTON , Esq . IMPRIMATUR , July 7. 1693. Charnock Heron. LONDON , Printed by F. Leach , for James Knapton , at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard , MDCXCIV . Academiae Cantabrigiensis Liber To His GRACE THE Duke of ORMOND . May it please your Grace , IF a Present so mean as this Book , 〈◊〉 worth a Dispute of Title , none could p●●tend to so good a one , as YOUR GRA●E . The Subject , and Character of the Person , ar● suitable in some , though a much inferiour degree , to that Generous Gallantry and Exemplary Courage , by which you have attracted the Esteem and Admiration of all Mankind ; and so Eminently and Early signaliz'd your self ; as not only to Answer , but Exceed what the World expected from a Person so descended . For it is an Honour peculiar to YOUR GRACE , that as No Man ever received more Lustre from Noble Ancestors , so None ever reflected it back again upon them , with greater Advantage . But that , MY LORD , which gives YOU an Inherent Right to these Memoirs , is , that they were put into our own Language , by the particular Choice , and Recommendation of Your Illustrious Grandfather ; And therefore the Heir of His Honours and His Virtues may so justly challenge this Address , that it were a Rudeness at least , if not a Robbery , to appropriate it to any other Person . The Sieur de Pontis therefore for himself , and I for the Translator ( my deceased Father ) beg leave to plead Succession and Descent . And I am very sensible , that a●ter the Approbation of one such great Person already , there remains no farther possible Addition o● Honour to these Writings , but only to have that Judgment confirm'd , by YOUR GRACES Acceptance and Protection . These Considerations , My LORD , give me the Confidence to hope , that YOUR GRACE will pardon a Man , who presumes to lay at Your Feet , what is upon so many accounts your own ; and who , in so doing , is proud to tell the World , that he is My LORD , YOUR GRACE's most Obedient and most Devoted Servant , Beresford Cotton . THE Publishers Preface . THat the Reader may have no scruple left upon him , concerning the following Papers , I shall beg his leave to remove two Objections , which it is not improbable may be raised against them . The first relates to the subject of the Book it self , which perhaps may suffer in some peoples esteem , because the Person whose Life is described , attained to no higher a Post , than that of a Captain in the Guards , and Commissary General of the Swisse Troops . This , tho it may seem a reasonable disadvantage , yet , when well examin'd , is what men should rather be asham'd to pretend : For the bottom of it all is that vulgar Error , that Titles and Preferments are the only marks of Merit ; as if a mans Accomplishments and his Valour , were not to be measured by any instances of Wisdom and Gallantry in his actions ; but by the Rewards and Advancements he hath met with , in consideration of them . Which is in effect to make unsuccessful Vertue none at all ; and to set up Chance and Partiality , a lucky Hit , or a powerful Interest , for the only Standard to judge men by . Vpon these terms indeed , the Sieur de Pontis is like to find but little respect ; but if True Courage and Conduct , inviolable Fidelity , and generous Friendship , be still Characters of any figure in Story , these Memoirs may have the advantage of many more pompous Writers . And it would be a double hardship , that not only his Fortunes , while he was living , but his Memory now too , should suffer for those disappointments , which were chiefly owing to his Vertue and Constancy , and the Spightful Resentments of an Arbitrary and Intriguing Statesman . I own that Persons of the first Quality are more entertaining subjects , as their Vertues and their Vices commonly bear proportion to their high station . They have it most in their power to be eminently Good or Bad ; and consequently such relations fill our minds with greater and more surprizing Ideas . But since the principal Benefit of History is to present us with Examples , proper to be imitated , or to be declined , those of a middle size must needs be exceeding useful , because they fall more within the compass of mankind . The actions of persons a great deal above us , are matter of Contemplation rather than Practice ; for when we have done all we can , mens Virtues are suited and peculiar to their Conditions in this World. We must be content with the things in our own Sphere , and consequently are best instructed by Examples that come within our Imitation . We may admire and gaze at those that stand higher , and shall do well to make their good Qualities our Patterns , because there is no such inequality in Souls ; but if we hope to exert them in the same manner , and make their way of Living and Management a Rule for our own behaviour , while we want their Fortunes and their Advantages , we may as well pretend to fly without Wings . Our Ruine in this case will be as certain , and our Folly as ridiculous , as the Frogs in the Fable , which swell'd , and would fain have come up to the bigness of the Ox , but burst in the vain attempt . There must go something more than Nature to the making a very great man ; Just worth is therefore to be duly regarded where-ever we find it ; and a noble Soul is not the less , but really the more so , when it shines by its own light , without any of that borrowed lustre , which is so often owing to Greatness and Fortune . These , and possibly some other and better Considerations , might incline some persons of Great Quality , and particularly One , whose Judgment all the World knew , and whose Memory they will ever honour , to propose the putting this Book into our own Language : and it were unreasonable to doubt the good acceptance of a Work , recommended by so Judicious a person , and performed by so known , and so faithful a hand . But because this performance too may be called in some question , I will here give a very brief account of the Translation it self ; which is the other Objection I suppose these Papers liable too . Mr. Cotton began it some six Months before his Death , and at his leisure hours had made so considerable a progress , that some of the first Part was transcribed fair for the Press . The Papers , left in the Hands of one of his Children , lay neglected for some Years ▪ till at last , a Relation happening to read some of them , undertook to see them corrected , and perfected for the World , as you now have them . Had the Author himself been living , they had appeared long ago ; or had Good Fortune directed to the perusing them sooner , there had been no place for an objection , of coming out five Years after the Author's Decease . I know what injuries Men receive sometimes from Posthumous Pieces , and were not this genuine , the most part now by me , under his own hand , and such as I know to have been certainly intended for the Publick , I durst not have made bold with his Memory and his Name . I would not have done it with any Man's , but especially not with his ; which hath suffered too much already , by the indirect Publication of another Piece . The only thing I shall say , ( though not the only one that deserves to be said ) on this occasion , is , that if the Person , who disposed of those Poems to the Booksellers , had consulted Mr. Cotton's Relations , as he ought to have done , both his Memory and the World had been much more obliged to him . For by these ungenerous Proceedings , he hath obstructed the publishing of a Collection very different from that ; and well chosen by the Author , with a Preface , prepared by himself , and all copied out for the Press . This digression I thought due to the Character of a Person , whose other Performances have been so well received , who knew how to distiuguish between writing for his own Diversion , and the Entertainment of others , and had a better Judgment , than to thrust any thing abroad , unworthy himself or his Readers . I only beg pardon for being in one sense very unseasonable ; for in truth , the World ought to have been undeceived in this point a great deal sooner , and by an Advertisement very different from this . MEMOIRS OF THE Sieur De PONTIS . PART I. BOOK I. Containing what past during the time that the Sieur De Pontis was a Cadet in the Regiment of Guards . He is forc'd to retire into Holland , from whence he returns , after having run a great hazard of his life . He comes back into France , and sustains a Siege in the Castle of Savigny . I. BEing grown up to fourteen years of age , and my Father and Mother being both dead , I found in my self an extraordinary inclination to a Souldiers life , and presently resolved to begin to learn the Trade . I accordingly serv'd a year in the Regiment of Bonne , where I carried a Carabine , the Musket being as yet not there in use . After which I returned back to Pontis , to try if my elder Brother , who ( according to the custom of the Country , had the whole estate of the Family ) would be disposed to do something for me , and stay'd some months with him ; where , finding that he would only employ me in the care of Husbandry , a thing that I found my self very averse to , and unfit for , I took up a resolution to go to Paris , there my self to labour my own Advancement in the World ▪ as well as I could . I therefore entreated of my Brother so much as was necessary for me in order to this design : but his coldness compell'd me to seek out to my other Relations , and particularly to address my self to an Aunt I had , who had a great affection for me . From her I received all I could desire for my Journey ; and from an Unkle , who also lov'd me very well , a little Horse ; and with this younger Brothers equipage , after having taken leave of my friends , I set forward for Paris . Going by Grenoble , which is two days Journey from Pontis ▪ I thought my self oblig'd to go wait upon Monsieur de L'Ediguieres , to whom I had the honour to be a-kin ; I was by him receiv'd with great demonstrations of bounty and favour ; and he was pleas'd to ask me what was my design in the Journey I had in hand ; I made answer , That I had a desire to learn to become an honest man , and to render my self fit to make him a tender of my service . He was pleas'd with my answer , and being willing to serve me in my design , gave me a Letter of Recommendation to Monsieur de Crequy , his Son-in-law , who was then in treaty about the Regiment of Guards , to receive me into them , as a Kinsman of his , and a young Gentleman for whom he had a particular esteem . But Monsieur de Crequy did not so soon conclude his bargain , which hindred him from executing the order he had receiv'd . In the mean time , the violent desire I had to enter into the Regiment of Guards , as the best School wherein to learn the Trade I had so great a passion for , pusht me on to go and present my self to Monsieur de Grillon , who was Camp-master of it ; of him to entreat the favour , that I might be there receiv'd . But Monsieur de Grillon , who would not allow that any one should enter so young , told me that he could not admit me ; he accompanied his denyal nevertheless with the greatest testimony of friendship that it was possible for him ever to give ; promising that he would entertain me a year in his own house , till I should be strong enough to enter the body . And accordingly he fail'd not some time after to receive me into it , with a particular affection , which he also continued to me ever since , as in the progress of these Memoirs I shall make appear . II. Seeing that Acts of Generosity ought to be recorded for example to other , I think my self oblig'd in this place , to give an account of one , which Monsieur de Vitry , Captain of the Guards du Corps , practic'd in my favour , at the time when I was a Cadet in the Regiment of Guards under King Henry IV. Being one day at Melun , I went a hunting , with three of my Comrades in the Forrest of Fontain-bleau . At the entring into the Forrest we were aware of a great Stag , that came running directly towards us . The ardour of the Chase transported me so far on the sudden , that without demur , or giving my self the leisure to consider whether this Beast was priviledg'd or no , I presently discharg'd my Fusee upon him , and laid him dead upon the place . I presently charg'd again for fear of surprize , and immediately we heard the Hounds that were in chase of him , and saw a Cavalier , who was Monsieur de Vitry , galloping towards us , who began to cry out to us , So-ho , Cadets , down with your Arms : but seeing we were not dispos'd to obey him , he drew his Pistol , and I presenting my Fusee against him at the same time , call'd out to him to approach no nearer , and not to compel me to fire upon him . It had been a great rashness in him to have ▪ advanc'd , and he took the wisest course , which was to turn about , and go make his complaint to the king . In the mean time , as it was not safe for us to stay any longer there , we retired as privately as we could to Melu● ; and very well believing that this affair might have some ill consequences , I askt leave of my Captain , Monsieur de Bri●ac , to make a little Journey to Paris , where I pretended to have some business . My three other Comrades also found out one way or other to absent themselves from the Company . So that the King having given order to the Officers of the Regiment , to make a review in the presence of Monsieur de Vitry , that he might take notice of the Offenders , he could never discover any one of us . Yet was I , for all that , under some suspicion , by reason that I was known to be a little eager of the Chace ; but having obtain'd my leave in due form , they could not well conclude me absolutely guilty : and so at last this affair past over , without much more talk of it . About three months after it fell out , that I being upon Duty before the Gate of the Louvre , Monsieur de Vitry passing by , knew me again , and immediately applying himself to me , O ho ! Cadet , said he , you are my man ! Do you remember the Stag at Fontain-bleau ? In good earnest I was very much surpriz'd at his Complement , especially in the post I then was , which I was by no means to quit ; so that having no other way left me but that of entreaty and submission , I said to him , in the most humble and moving Accent that I could form my voice to , Ah Sir , would you ruine me ? Have compassion upon a poor Cadet as I am . He answer'd me after the most obliging manner in the world ; 'T is enough that I know you , said he , and I am so far from being the cause of your ruine , that I resolve to serve you : Come see me , I give you my word , upon the faith of a Gentleman , no harm shall befall you . In the mean time , so soon as he was gone from me , I not yet having the honour to know him , and the apprehension wherein I was , not permitting me to repose too much confidence upon his word , I made my Corporal believe that I had some inconvenience upon me , that would not suffer me to continue any longer upon my Post ; and withal intreated , he would put some other in my place , which he did , without suspecting any thing , and I kept my self afterwards upon my guard . I deferr'd three or four days going to wait upon Monsieur de Vitry , fearing always , and not being able , after the fault I had committed , to present my self before him ; but at last I resolv'd to go one morning , and took two or three of my Comrades along with me ; we found him abed , and being enter'd the Room , I made him my Compliment with a thousand excuses , for the misfortune that had befaln me ; assuring him that I was extreamly troubled , that I had carried my self so like a Beast , towards a person of his quality , and one to whose generosity I stood obliged for my life . He was pleased to receive me with great testimonies of affection , and embracing me , told me , with the greatest civility in the world , that he was extreamly glad to be acquainted with me , and that he would make use of me upon occasions ; and supposing rightly , that I might stand in need of Money , he presented me with some Pistols , and compell'd me to receive them , telling me that a Souldier ought to refuse nothing . III. About the same time , I had a Contest of an extraordinary kind , with a friend of mine , and was very near bringing my self into a scurvy circumstance , by insisting upon the punctilio's of gererosity and friendship , in his behalf . His name was Esperance , and he was the natural Son of the famous Monsieur de Grillon . This Gentleman having fought a Duel , after a very severe Edict of the King , that expressly Interdicted all Duels , he was seiz'd , and condemn'd to be shot to death . He , according to the custom , conjur'd me , being his intimate friend , to be his Godfather , ( as they call it ) and to give him his first shot : but I , who could not suffer my friendship to be govern'd by this cruel , and false Custom , plainly told him , That for the very reason , that I was his intimate Friend , I would not be his Executioner ; and that absolutely I could not kill the man I lov'd . He still urg'd me to do it with great earnestness and importunity , and gave me several instances to induce me to give him that last testimony of friendship ; telling me , that it was a Custom , and practic'd by the most faithful friends : I resolutely reply'd , that I did not follow the fashion in my Friendship ; and that it was in vain to press me to do an act , I could not think on without horrour , and that I would never do it . Our Lieutenant-Collonel , Monsieur de Sainte Colombe , and Monsieur de Brisac , my Captain , did both of them command me to do what my friend requir'd ; but I roundly answer'd them , That the friendship I had for him would not suffer me to do it : They then proceeded to threats , telling me , That if I did not obey Justice , I should be executed in the Criminals stead . I made answer with the same constancy , That I could not obey in this particular , and that I was ready to dye in my friends stead , rather than set my hand to his death ; and thereupon was presently committed to Prison , and went without regret , for so good a cause . But they were satisfied in the end , that my refusal in this affair , did not proceed from humour , or obstinacy , but a true foundation of friendship , which will not ▪ permit a generous man to take away the life of his friend , in obedience to a false and ridiculous custom ; so that I was soon set at liberty ; and tho the rules of military discipline oblig'd the Officers to reprimand me for my disobedience , they made it notwithstanding appear , that they had me not in less esteem upon this account , but commended the resolution I had manifested in this affair . IV. I had after this an opportunity to be known of the King , and some of the greatest men of the Court , by an accident , which though very inconsiderable in it self , was not however disadvantageous to such a younger Brother as I. King Henry IV. being at Fontain-bleau , had some jealousie of one of the principal Lords of his Court , about a Lady then in the Castle , and suspected that he went privately to her . But he making those visits with so much circumspection that he could never be discovered , after the King had contriv'd the means by which he might be surprized , he concluded at last to choose out a person that was faithful , subtle , and bold , to execute his design , and to deliver him from the disquiet he was in upon that subject . He gave order therefore to Monsieur Belingan , one of the principal Gentlemen of his Bed-chamber , and the great Confident of all his Intrigues , to find him out two such as he design'd , to plant upon two Avenues , where they might stand as Spies upon him , of whom his Majesty had the suspicion . Monsieur de Belingan having accordingly spoke to Monsieur de Sainte Colombe , Lieutenant Collonel of the Regiment of Guards , he immediately commanded the eldest Corporal of his own Company , to choose him out two Souldiers , such as were capable of executing the Kings design . The lot fell upon me , and the Corporal having chosen me for one that was to be presented to his Majesty , he carried me to his Lieutenant Collonel , who brought me to Monsieur Belingan , who told me , that an occasion presented it self very advantageous for me , such as was likely to make my fortune , and bring me to the knowledge of the King , in doing him a considerable service . 'T is believ'd , said he to me , that you neither want Courage nor Conduct to carry on this affair ; and it very much concerns you to make it appear that we are not deceived in our choice . How well disposed a young man as I was must be , when I heard talk of the Kings service , and my own fortune , I leave every one to judge . I return'd Monsieur de Belingan my most humble thanks , assuring him , that I should never forget the favour he did me in procuring me so advantageous an occasion of making my fortunes ; assuring him in the mean time , that I would faithfully acquit my self of the commands he should please to give me . He thereupon acquainted me with the Kings pleasure , which was , that I should at night post my self Centinel in some part o● the Gallery , where I could not be seen , and from whence I might see him , who his Majesty suspected , about eleven of the Clock would go into a certain Chamber of the Castle : That I should dog him every where , till he came back to the Chamber where he lay , to the end one might be certain who he was ; and because he might open and shut several Doors , to hinder me from following him , he deliver'd me a key that would open them all ; adding to his Instructions , That I should satisfie my self with following him , without saying any thing to him ; but be sure never to lose sight of him , till he was return'd into his own Chamber : I again assur'd Monsieur de Belingan , that he might wholly rely upon me for this affair , and that I soon hop'd to give him the satisfaction he desired . I went upon that instant to look out the post most proper for my design , and having chosen it , return●d , expecting the hour that I was to go thither , which was , when the King went into his Bed-chamber , where I was told this Gentleman usually was . I return'd then about eleven of the Clock into the Gallery , and posted my self in an obscure place , where I could not be perceiv'd . About an hour after , I heard my Gentleman come , but being there was no light , one could not know him . I gave him not time to enter into the Chamber , whither he was going , because I follow'd him , and he hearing me , turn'd off into another Gallery , into which he slipt so softly , and so quick , that I had very near lost him in the dark . This oblig'd me to mend my pace , that I might follow him closer , and made him doubt that he was dogg'd ; so that entring into the Stagge Gallery , he shut the door after him , hoping there to give me a stop . But he was very much astonisht to hear the door presently open again behind him , and to see himself follow'd , as before . To disengage himself then from him by whom he was so closely pursu'd , he took a hundred turns in the Courts and base Courts , and at last whipt on a sudden into the Garden ; the door of which he clapt hard to , thinking by this means to escape from me , and to hide himself in some place or other from my sight . His design succeeded well enough at first , for having convey'd himself into a great and thick Pallisade that cast a great shade , and conceald him from the light of the Moon , I saw no creature when I came into the Garden . I began to fall into great fears , and ran up and down the Garden like mad , without being able to discover any thing at all : but when I was almost in despair , and enrag'd at my self , that I should let him escape so , returning towards the Garden-door , and prying into the thickest of the nearest Pallisadoes , I there espied him ; and resolv'd , that I might lose him no more , to follow him close at the heels . He perceiving himself to be thus discover●d , in a great rage came out of his corner , making as though he would walk a great pace , but on a sudden turn'd about , saying aloud ; Ha! this is too much ! and at the same time made an offer to draw his Sword. I stopt , and stood my ground without speaking a word , as I had been commanded . And withal gave him to understand by my posture , that I was resolv'd to defend my self , if urg'd to it . This Lord judging by my countenance , that I was not of a humour to suffer my self to be ill us'd , took some few turns more in the Garden , after which he came into the Gallery again , and from thence retir'd into his Chamber ; at the door of which I remain'd , as if upon Duty . But I was not long alone in this place , for about two hours after midnight , Monsieur de Belingan came to seek me out , to know what discovery I had made : I began to give him a relation of all that had past , when the King himself appeared at the end of the Gallery , in his Night-gown , with a little Lanthorn in his hand . We immediately advanc'd towards him , when , though I had never before had the honour to speak to the King , I endeavour'd to give him the best account of my Commission I could , and related to him , without any confusion , all the walks I had had , and all the turns and returns that I had caus'd this Lord to make ; and when I represented to him in downright terms , the fury with which he sally'd out from the Pallisade , and had made a shew of drawing his Sword , the King interrupting me askt , But what wouldst thou have done , Cadet , if he had faln upon thee ? I should have defended my self , Sir , said I , for your Majesty had commanded me not to speak , 't is true , but not that I should not defend my self ; at which his Majesty bursting out a laughing , said I believe thou wouldst , by what I see in thee . After which he would have me more particularly act before him both the posture and action of this Lord ; which I also attempted to do , after the most lively and pleasant manner that I possibly could ; and that I thought would best please him . Which little Farce being ended , he told me that he was perfectly satisfied with my service , and promis'd me that he would bear it in mind . From thenceforward Monsieur de Belingan had a particular affection for me , by reason of the manner after which I had receiv'd , and executed the proposition he had made to me ; and that he might have more room to serve me with the King , he askt me if I had not had Relations , that had done his Majesty some considerable service . To which I nam'd to him , amongst others , an Unkle I had , call'd d'Estoublon , who had bravely signaliz'd himself in the Wars of Provence ; from whence he afterwards took occasion to tell the King , speaking of me , that this Cadet began to follow the steps of his Unkle , who had done his Majesty very particular services , and whose name was d'Estoublon . The King said he remembred him very well , adding , that he was a very brave man , and had done him great services ; and gaveMonsieur Belingan order at the same time to give me a hundred Crowns . Monsieur de Belingan took the liberty to tell him that I deserved so much every year , upon the account of the good services of my friends , and that which I had done his Majesty in my own person ; which the King with great bounty immediately consented to : and thus was I on a sudden provided for by the State , having a pension from the King. Going the next day to Monsieur de Belingan , I there found the hundred Crowns ready told out ; and he promis'd me withal to sollicit the Patent for the pension , which also in few days he obtain'd . I found my self so sensibly oblig'd by the generous fashion , wherewith he serv'd me upon this occasion , that I have all my life since sought opportunities of manifesting my acknowledgment , as well towards his own person as his Sons . For , though what he had procur'd for me was very inconsiderable in it self , I rather valued it from the heart , wherewith he had done it , than from the value of the thing ; and I can truly say , that I had even then a great aversion for interested friendships , which are proportion'd according to the service a man hopes to receive from his friends , and not by the mutual confidence and union of hearts . I thought , having receiv'd this money I speak of , that I could not better gratifie the choice my Corporal had made of me , than by giving him a share with me . And being willing others should also share in the Kings bounty , I lent some to some of my Comrades , who stood in need enough . V. I continued yet some years in the Guards , till I was forc'd to leave them by a wretched affair , which I should be ashamd to speak of in this place , were it not to show , with how great wisdom the King hath cast a scandal upon Duels , which past before for honourable , though so contrary to all , both Divine and Humane Laws , and that they were the ruine of the French Gentry . A young Cadet , like my self , call'd Vernetel , receiv'd a box of the ear from another Gentlemen , whose name was Du Mas , who was of the same Company , and who , having fell●d him with the blow , spurn'd him under foot , and went over his belly . This outrage put him out of all temper , and in the unhappy necessity , wherein he thought himself engag'd , by the false honour of the world , either to revenge himself or to perish , being deaf to all proposals of accommodation upon this account , he addrest himself to me , who was his particular friend , and entreated me to assist him in the recovery of his honour . I , who at that time was corrupted with the same Maximes , thought I could not deny him that service , and consequently embrac'd the motion . I had much ado to speak in private to Du Mas , by reason that his action having made a great noise , he had many eyes upon him . But at last , about fifteen days after , all the Regiment being at Argenteuil , and the Officers being all at a Council of War , to sentence a souldier who had robb'd , I came up to him , and told him that Vernetel stay'd for him about the thing he knew of : He made answer , that he had two friends , from which he could not disengage himself ; I thereupon entreated him to content himself with only exposing one of them in his service , because there was none but I with my friend . But , seeing I could not perswade him , I went away , only telling him , that I would presently bring him more news . A Cadet that overheard us , came and told me , that he saw very well what we were about , and threatned withal to discover me , if he might not make one ; so much the fury of these senseless Duels past in these days for an Heroick action . I then did all that in me lay to undeceive him from this suspicion : but not being able , with all I could say to perswade him , I saw my self constrain'd to confess to him the true state of the case : to which he coldly answer'd , The cause is too good , a man cannot perish in it . The bargain being thus agreed on both sides , we went over by Boat into an Island , which was the appointed place , and bound the Water-man , that no body might get over to us , as also that we might get back again after the Combat : which was so bloody , that of six , five were very much wounded , whereof one was left upon the place , and within four and twenty hours died , and another about three weeks after . It happen'd that we were perceiv'd at last by the Officers of the Regiment , who were all along by the water side : These immediately took Boats to come over to us ; but we having had so much leisure as to recover our own , we got over to the shore before they could reach us ▪ from whence every one made the best that he could to save himself : I for my part , being very much wounded , by him of whom I had had the advantage , I was taken before I could get to the place where I hop'd to secure my self , and carried to prison in the Fauxbourg St. Jacques , the very same place where now stands the Abby-Royal of Val de Grace , which was then the prison for the Souldiers of the Regiment . There were also some others of us taken , but I was the only man committed to prison , not having found so much favour as they . A few days after , they prepared to bring me to my Tryal , of which the issue could not doubtless have been advantageous to me : but upon Whitsunday , by all good tokens , whilst the Jaylor and his Wife were at Church at their devotions , some of my Comrades undertaking some means to save my Life , as well of their own good will , as that of Monsieur de Grillon ▪ who had hinted to them , that he should be glad it could be done , found means to let me down a Rope by a Chimney , by which I got up to the top , and escap'd over the Tiles ; I was discover'd and pursu'd , but I got into a Cellar of the Castle of Bissetre , where I lay conceal'd . Thus was God pleas'd doubly to save my life , as well from him against whom I had fought , as from Justice , which I could not otherwise have escap'd . I then made a very serious reflexion upon the action wherein I had been so lately engag'd , and indeed it appear'd to me so bloody and inhumane , that , tho I could not as yet absolutely wean my self from those they call the Rules of Honour , I did nevertheless from that very instant make a firm resolution , to try all arts imaginable never to be again engag'd in so unhappy a necessity . Seeing my self then no more in a condition to appear , and enforc'd to withdraw till this affair should be husht up ; I resolv'd in the year 1602 to accompany several Gentlemen , who were going into Holland , and there to pass away all the time of my disgrace . And accordingly thither we went all together , and continued there some ten months . VI. At the expiration of these , we resolv'd to pass into Germany , and thence into Muscovia ; but our Journey was cut short , for about three days Journey from the Hague , we were taken by some Light Horse belonging to the Prince of Orange ; who , looking upon us as Run-aways from the Army , carried us to the next Town , where we were all clapt up in prison . The Justice that usually passes upon Deserters being very quick , they did not long deliberate upon our Sentence ; but they consider'd the number of us , and thereupon order'd that we should be decimated , and that every tenth man , upon whom the lot fell , should be hang'd . In the mean time , chance being uncertain , every one was equally in fear for himself , and all of us interested our selves in a misfortune , that nevertheless could only fall upon a part . A Priest came to visit us in the prison to comfort us , and to prepare us for death , which induc'd some of us to confess our selves to this good father : but I for my part must acknowledge that I was in so great an astonishment , and so affrighted at such a kind of death , that I could not take any care of my Conscience . At last the immediate danger wherein we saw our selves involv'd , open'd our understandings , so that we entreated one of our Companions , who had a great deal of art , and was a good Scholar , and that above all was very perfect in the Latin Tongue , to write a Letter to the Prince of Orange , by way of Apology , to try if that might not so move him , that we might obtain our pardon . He did it with marvellous facility , representing to his Highness , That we were several Gentlemen , who after that our curiosity and ardour for War had made us leave our own Country , to come and bear Arms in a foreign State , to learn the military exercises there , by practice ; we were in some measure excusable , if the same curiosity had prompted us to go on further into other Provinces , that we might the better know the different customes of diverse Nations , and so of every one to cull out the best . That this inclination was more natural to French-men than to all other people , and if we had committed a fault upon this occasion , in not first obtaining leave , we hop'd his Highness would have the goodness to pardon us , and to excuse the hot humour of the French youth : that there had been no malice in the proceeding , but only a little of the levity natural to the Nation ; that it was becoming his Grandeur to make a difference betwixt offenders , and to distingnish the quality of offences , by the natural disposition of those who did commit them . In fine , he couch'd this short Apology in so elegant Latin , and did illustrate it with so many Reasons , borrow'd from a Military Rhetorick , which the fear of present death did very much animate , that it was impossible for the Prince of Orange to resist so just , and so soft a violence ; so that he immediately granted our pardon : but upon condition nevertheless , that we should yet serve some time in his Army . And thus , contrary to all expectation , we escap'd from so great a peril . VII . After we had stay'd some months longer with the Prince of Orange , according to the injunction he had laid upon us in granting our pardon , we resolv'd to return into France ; and accordingly came all together to a Kinsmans house of one of the company call'd L'Anglise , who was of Picardy ; where I was entertain'd by a pure effect of the generosity of Monsieur , and Madame L'Anglise , as if I had been one of their own Sons . After having staid a month there , I resolved to return to the Guards , there being no Wars abroad at that time ; and that Regiment being the ordinary School for young Gentlemen who follow'd the exercise of Arms. But , being the occasion upon which I had gone out , could not permit me to re-enter into it , and that nothing had been said about that business all the time of my absence , it was necessary that I should keep my self private for some days , during which Monsieur de Grillon , who exprest the affection of a Father to me , obtain'd my Pardon , but upon condition notwithstanding , that I should give my self up Prisoner for two or three hours only , in observation of the ordinary forms . I did so , but being the Court of the Provoste de l'Hotell , where I was to be quitted , could not sit that day , I was very much surpriz'd to see my self shut up four and twenty hours without hearing a word . I believ'd that they play'd foul play with me , and fearing scurvy consequences of this delay , I began to fall into one of the greatest anxieties I had ever been in the whole time of my life ; looking upon my self every moment as a man condemn'd to dye . I made thenceforward a firm resolution , never again so to commit my self to a voluntary Prison , from whence a man cannot go out when he would ; and where a man is continually in fear of being taken out , to go whither he would not . I was nevertheless soon after deliver'd from this fear , being the next morning released out of Prison , and at the same time admitted into the Guards , according to my own desire . I here continued some years , where beginning to be weary of doing nothing in France , by reason there was no War there , I resolv'd to go into Savoy , with one of my Comrades , an intimate friend of mine , whose name was St. Maury . VIII . The War began in that Country about the year 1604 , and I understood that Rose , the Duke of Savoy's Embassador , levied underhand some Souldiers at Paris : I went to wait upon him , and promis'd him that my Comrade and I would raise him 40 men , provided he would assure us of the Commands of Captain and Lieutenant , and furnish us with so much Money as was necessary for the raising , and conducting them to the confines of Savoy . He granted what I desir'd , and I was as good as my word . But , not daring to march our Souldiers together , because the King would not allow that any one should make levies of his Subjects to go serve another Prince , I sent them several ways , being very well assur'd they would not fail me , because most of them were Souldiers of the Regiment of Guards whom I knew , and in whom I did absolutely confide . Some of which went by the way of the Swisse Country , and others which way they could ; as for me , and my Lieutenant , who would needs serve in that condition , we took the way of Lyons , where a Guard was kept to stop such kind of people , that they might not pass . The Guard having stopt us at the Gate , I told them that it was a Gentleman who was travelling that way ; and that I belong'd to him : for I being more known than Sainte Maury , I rather chose to pass for his Servant , that I might be the less taken notice of . But for all that , we were carried before the Governour , which was Monsieur d'Alincourt , that we might have his Pass ; we there met with several of the Court , one of which remembring my face , askt me if he had not seen me in the Guards ? whom I answered after such a manner , that he thought himself mistaken . We were however a little watcht ; but they by whom I had been known , being busie about a quarrel , thought no more of us , and so we got away , and went to meet our Souldiers , who attended us at the Rendezvous . There we found them increased in number , having pickt up some others by the way , which made our Company fifty men ; who were receiv'd by the Commissary of Monsieur d'Albigny , who was our Camp-master . They had some Money distributed amongst them , and quarters assign'd to refresh themselves in , till they should have Orders sent to march away to the Army . But these Orders were so long in coming , that the Countrey where we lay had time to be weary of us , and sent us word that we should presently retire , or that otherwise they would fall upon us ; so that we saw our selves on a sudden oblig'd either to disband our Company , or to stand our ground , and stiffly to defend our selves , by all the ways we fairly could . We resolv'd upon the last as the most honourable , and began to make War for our selves , till we should be call'd to do it for his Highness of Savoy . In this design we judg'd it necessary to have some Cavalry to sustain our Foot ; and in order to it , accommodated our selves with some Horses of a Town , the Inhabitants whereof made shew to fall upon us . With this small number of Souldiers , consisting of forty Musqueteers , and twenty Horse , or thereabout , we kept the field , and found we were in a condition to defend our selves against all those that intended to attack us . Of which Monsieur De Bois-pardaillan , Governour of Bourg in Bresse , upon the Confines of France and Savoy , was the first , who forc'd us to withdraw from his territories , to re-enter those of Geneva ; where we liv'd a good while , and got some booties , till the news of us being carried to Geneva , the Republick sent so many Troops against us , that we were compell'd to retire to the Confines of Bresse . Monsieur de Saint Chaumont , who was Governour of the Country , having notice of our march , would keep the Pass against us ; and to that purpose drew together above five hundred Gentlemen , with whom he set out to meet us . I had intelligence of it , and found my self in a great perplexity , with so few people as I had , having not above fourscore at the most , and of them the Cavalry very poorly mounted . Seeing my self then in no condition to make head against so great a body , I conceiv'd it requisite to think of retreating , and that with the soonest . There was no Country for us so safe as Savoy , by reason that we march'd under his Standard . But the difficulty was how to get thither : For we were to pass the Rhone , which was two long leagues march from us , which appear'd to be impossible , no Boats being there . So that , not daring to show our selves , in the assurance we had of being charg'd , I bethought me of concealing my men in a Wood , and in the mean time to send out to seek a Boat upon the River , to be brought to the place where I design'd to pass . But this requiring a great deal of time , I thought it requisite to amuse Monsieur de Saint Chaumont , in laying him an Ambuscade with our Horse only , to the end that we might in the interim file off our Infantry towards the River , and have them all ready to pass ; and the more to fortifie this Ambuscade , I kept the Drums with the Trumpets to make the greater noise . The knowledge I had of the Map of the Country made me guess , that Monsieur de Saint Chaumont , who feard nothing , would certainly pass through a little Wood , that lay betwixt him and us ; and accordingly posted my self there , with my Horse , my two Trumpets , and my two Drums ; I lay still till the Enemies Forlorn should advance . About midnight they fail'd not to fall directly into our Ambuscade , when we sallying out upon them , with a great rattling of Drums and Trumpets , when they least expected any such thing , put them into so great a fright , that they all run away , without firing so much as one Pistol ; and went to carry news to Monsieur de Saint Chaumont , that the Enemy was in the Wood , and had so many Trumpets and Drums , that they must of necessity be much stronger than had been reported to him . This news did a little startle him , as well as the rest , and put them upon a long deliberation of what course they should take : where it was at last resolv'd , that they should stay till it was day , that they might not rashly engage , without first discovering the Enemies post and number . This was just as much as I expected , or desir'd ; for by this means we had time sufficient to recover the River , where we found the Boat coming back from passing over our men , in which I shipt our Cavalry , that were to pass over first , and stay'd my self the return of our Boat , into which at last I went , with the rest of our people . We were scarce got to the middle of the River , when we discover'd all Monsieur de Saint Chaumont's Cavalry , and himself at the head of them , marching a soft trot , for fear of engaging himself too far : I leave every one to judge of the satisfaction he had to see us in so little number , and himself not able to get to us , especially after having been stopt by so ordinary a stratagem , put upon him by such a company of young fellows as we were , and that he was asham'd he had not the judgment to discover . So soon as we were landed , I saluted him at distance , and took my leave , being careful to keep the Water-man on our side , lest he should carry over his Boat ; and went to post our selves upon the first little Eminence of the State of the Duke of Savoy . From thence I sent to give an account of all these transactions to our Camp-master , and to demand his Orders ; which I expected with great impatience , finding my self no longer in a condition of making War at my own expence : But was very much astonisht at his answer , which was , That the Peace being already concluded , he stood no longer in need of our Troops . For having got all the advantage he pretended to , which was , by his authority to render himself considerable with the Duke , he easily consented to the order the Duke gave him to disband his Regiment ; and coming after to see me , to acknowledge the great obligation he had to me , he told me , to give me a more particular testimony of his gratitude , that if I did not think of returning into France , I should oblige him in staying with him , and depending upon the same fortune with his own . I receiv'd his offer with the respect I ought to do , assuring him that I was sorry no occasion had presented it self , wherein I might have made it appear , that I was not altogether unworthy of the honour he had done me ; and so took my leave . I gave the Souldiers Money , that they might return to Paris , after the same manner they had come from thence ; and Sainte Maury and I took post to return thither also . Our way was to go back again by Lyons , where we had an affair of considerable importance ; which was , there to receive the remainder of our Pay , upon the account of our Company . But though two Treasurers of the City had jointly engag'd to see us paid , we had much ado to get the Money , being at the first demand roundly answer'd , That we were come too late , and that they had order to pay no more , because all the Troops were disbanded . Yet , when I gave our Money for gone , I was happier than I thought ; and by the mediation of a Commissary , obtain'd that which I could not do by applying my self to the Treasurers . We continued our Journey , and being arriv'd at Paris , from a Captain as I was lately , I saw my self reduc'd once more to the condition of a private Souldier . IX . I had a kinsman , Monsieur de Boulogne by name , who was of Provence , and that had the Government of Nogent in Bassigny , together with a Company in the Regiment of Champagne . He had a great desire to provide me some command in his Company , or in his Government ; but there being none at that time vacant in either , I could not prevail with my self to stay and lye idle , but chose rather , as I said before , to enter again for some months into the Guards , into which Monsieur de Crequy , who was Collonel , receiv'd me with great kindness . I was scarce entred into them , when he employ'd me in a very dangerous affair , and from which I had much ado to disengage my self . Monsieur de Monravel had married a Sister of Monsieur de Crequy , who for her fortune was to have an Estate call'd Savigny , near unto Juvisy , which Monsieur de Crequy disputed with him , and whereof he was in actual possession . Monsieur de Monravel attempted to surprize the House-keeper , and did effectually , though with much ado , put him out of the place . To keep this Castle , which he had thus got the possession of , he made choice of three Souldiers , who had serv'd under his command ; giving them charge to keep this House , as a Fort of War , and not to suffer any persons whatever to come in , without first very well knowing who they were . Monsieur de Crequy being very much vexed at this affront , resolv'd at any rate to recover the possession of his Castle . He thought he might employ me in this enterprize , and accordingly entreated me to serve him in it , to the best of my power . He said nothing to me of the means of executing it , but wholly relied upon my conduct ; assuring me , that he would furnish me with all things necessary , and which was of much greater importance , that he would powerfully justifie and sustain me in all things , as he was oblig'd to do . I told him , that he did me a great deal of honour in choosing me to do him this service , but that the business appear'd to me something hard to perform , seeing that , being very well acquainted with the situation of the house , I knew it to be environ'd with a deep Moat , full of Water , that could not be past but over a Draw-bridge , which could not be let down , being guarded by Souldiers : but that however I would attempt the enterprize ; that being he would not have me lay a formal Siege to it , I had no need of many people , but of two or three men only , which I would choose out of the Regiment ; and that I begg'd the favour of him to bear me out in the consequence , as he had done me the honour to promise he would . He again assur'd me that he would , and with this assurance , taking three good Souldiers along with me , I went about my business . Being come to Savigny , I made a shew of shooting with one of my Comrades , and being acquainted with the chiefest of the three Souldiers that were in the Castle , I call'd to him from the end of the Bridge , which was down . As he was coming to me , I told him that my sport had brought me thither , and then speaking to him of a Mall , that was hard by the house , askt him if he were not in the humour to play a Game with us . He then askt me on the other side , if I would not come in ; and I answer'd him with such indifferency , as took from him all cause of suspicion . One of his two Comrades was already out of the Castle , and as he also was coming out , whilst he was yet upon the Plank ▪ which had no Rails , I took him by the hand , and pull'd him a little roughly to me , which he resisting , his foot slipt , and he fell into the Moat . I presently threw him a pole , to help him out of the Water , and at the same instant , my two Souldiers , who had conceal'd themselves at some distance , to see how matters would go , came running , and with us made themselves Masters of the Bridge . We then pull'd up the Bridge , and I bid him who had faln into the water , Go , and dry himself ; and that as he had entred this place by surprize on the behalf of Monsieur de Monravel , he ought not to take it ill that I should enter by the same way for Monsieur de Cre●uy , who was the true proprietor . The third Souldier , who had remain'd in the Castle , seeing us four against him alone , made no manner of resistance , but suffer'd himself to be turn'd quietly out , as well as several women , who were in the place . I immediately gave Monsieur de Cre●uy an account of all that had past , and he presently sent us two Horses laden with provision ; writing to me withal , That we should maintain what we had got against all the world ; assuring us anew , That he would uphold us to the last , and would therein rather engage his whole authority and estate , than that this difference should not end to his honour . I thought my self with this Letter in an absolute assurance , but I did not yet know the ordinary course of the affairs of the world , nor the ways of proceeding of great men , as I have done since . X. A few days after , they came and told me , that there was at the end of the Bridge an Usher of the Parliament , who commanded me , by virtue of an Arrest , immediately to open the Gates , and restore the Castle into the hands of Monsieur de Monravel ; or otherwise there would be a Decree against us , and the neighbouring Provosts and Commoners would be order'd to bring us alive or dead . I confess I was surpriz'd at such a Complement , not having dreamt that I should have the Parliament to dispute against ; I believ'd the solemn promise that Monsieur de Crequy had made to uphold us against all pretenders , did absolutely secure us . In the mean time I imagin'd that he might know nothing of this proceeding , and that till he could be inform'd of it , I might return the Usher this answer , That I knew him not , and that he must bring me a Letter , under Monsieur de Crequy's own hand , who had put me into this Castle . The Usher return'd to carry back my answer to Madam de Monravel , who had sent him , and who sollicited this affair with the Parliament , with so much heat , that immediately she went to demand of them , that since the Garrison had not thought fit to obey their Arrest , they would please to send a Councellour , for whom doubtless we should have more respect . Her request was granted , and the Court appointed a Commissary to come presently to us . Now I having taken a resolution to stay for Monsieur de Crequy's order before I would deliver up the Castle , return'd the same answer to the Councellor that I had done to the Usher ; telling him withal , That I was infinitely sorry I could not obey him , in the extreme necessity wherein I found my self of executing my Collonels commands . The Councellour was offended to the last degree , to see that we should thus refuse to obey him , and in that heat presently commanded a Boat to be brought from Juvisy to set over men to scale the Walls . This Order was immediately executed , by reason that Madam de Monravel , who had provided for all things , had made ready for it before-hand . The first Provost who came to the place , commanded one of his Archers to mount the Ladder ; but this Archer having made a little too much haste , had no sooner clapt his hand upon the top of the Wall , but that he was made to quit his hold , and tumble headlong into the Water . This accident put all the party into a very great fury , and another , who would be braver than the rest , having said , that give him but a Pistol , and he would take order that they should not serve him so , mounted resolutely , with his Pistol in his hand ; but when he thought himself already Maste● of the Castle , one of my Comrades and I , who lay conceald behind the Wall , so soon as ever he put up his head , caught him by the collar of his doublet , strongly pull'd him in to us , and having held him down below , bound him and clapt him in prison . After this second adventure , none of the Assailants had the courage to mount the Wall , so that Madam de Monravel , conceiving it was necessary to have more company , call'd in yet another Provost , with all the Rabble of four or five neighbouring Villages ; and of all these people gather'd together , made several Corps de Guard , which blockt up the Castle . She caus'd the Draw-bridge to be under-propt , that the besieged might not let it down and escape , when they found themselves too nearly prest ; and sent to Paris for Cannon to force us , resolv'd to take us alive or dead : For she was perswaded that we were above fifty , by reason that every night we set out above fifty light Matches upon forkt sticks , that held ten or twelve apiece , every one plac'd at the due distance of Musketeers . We moreover plac'd others at the corners of the house , and mov'd them from time to time , to make them believe that we reliev'd the Centinels . In the mean time , seeing our selves thus destitute , and hearing no news of Monsieur de Cre●uy , we found means to let him know the condition we were in , and the night following he commanded two hundred men of the Regiment of Guards , under the command of some Serjeants , to go betimes in the morning to Savigny , to charge all the besiegers , and afterwards to enter into the Castle . But this Order could not be so private , but that Madam de Monravel , who was return'd to Paris , had notice of it , which made her come away in an instant ; and she made so great haste , that she kill'd two of her Coach-horses . She came but just before the relief , and having plac'd her Coach just before the Bridge , she being on foot , told the Serjeants of the Guards , who commanded the two hundred men , that they should not pass but over her ; and therefore they were to consider whether they would destroy her or no , for she was resolv'd not to stir from the place . This discourse did so confound the Commanders , that they alter'd their design , having respect to a Lady of her quality , and the Sister of him for whom they had undertaken the Journey . So that they only try'd to put some men into the Castle by a little Bridge on the backside of the House ; but it was so rotten that it broke under ten or twelve that were upon it , and there were but two that could recover the door ; of which one was the Valet de Chambre of Monsieur de Crequy . All this relief ended there , and the rest retir'd , without having done any other thing , than to give us at least some little comfort in the reiterated word of Monsieur de Crequy , who assur'd us afresh , that he would bring us off with honour whatever came on 't . XI . But a whole day being past , and we seeing all the Machines making ready , and every one preparing himself to come on to the Assault ▪ we began : with good reason to apprehend , that in longer expecting the effect of our Collonels promises , we should be forc'd , and reduc'd to the necessity , either of dying with our Swords in our hands , or to undergo the severity of an offended Parliament . Yet before we would resolve in this strange extremity wherein we saw our selves , I plac'd a Centinel , to look if he could not discover any Troops coming to our relief : but instead of Troops , he saw only one man appear on the top of a little eminence close by , who making a sign to him with his hand , threw him a stone wrapt about with paper , wherein I read these words : I am at my wits end : Save your selves as well as you can ; for it is not in my power without perishing my self to disengage you ; but if you can get out , come forthwith to Juvisy , where you will find in the Inn Horses ready , and all things necessary . De Crequy . This Ticket put us into no less despair than our Collonel , to see our selves so far engag●d upon his word , so oft reiterated , and yet that he would not keep it with us . Nevertheless we were to think of getting out one way or another ; and seeing we must of necessity perish if we should suffer our selves to be forc'd ▪ we resolv'd to prevent an Assault , not despairing but that we should be able to open our selves some way to escape . I contriv'd then the night following to cause a great noise to be made behind the Castle , to draw the besiegers to that part , and I was busie in the mean time , as softly as I could , in unnailing the plank of the Draw-bridge , to make us way . Having at last drawn it to me , I let down from the top of the Wall a Ladder by a Rope , and made the lower end rest upon the frame of the Bridge : I stay'd that end from slipping back , and with a Rope that was fastened to the upper end of the Ladder , I let it fall gently upon the other end that supported the Draw-bridge , when it was let down . This Ladder thus resting the two ends upon the two firm parts of the Bridge , that we might walk upon it , I laid over the plank I had taken out of the Bridge , and having thus made a Bridge of the Ladder , we all fix sally'd out with our Swords in our hands , and immediately fell upon the first Corps de Guard , where , by making a mighty noise , and crying out Kill , Kill , we put them into such a fright , that they gave way and let us pass , as if we had been a great number . But all was not yet done , and we were to make wonderful great haste to gain the River , before the Archers of this Guard had recover'd their wits , and could mount to Horse , to come and fall upon us . Also having recover'd Juvisy , where I knew that Horses were ready for us at the Inn , I would not enter into it , for fear left staying to go take these Horses , we should be all on a sudden surpriz'd ; but we ran to get into a Boat , where we got over the River . We immediately perceiv'd on the other side of the River that we had quitted , the Archers that pursu'd us , and who attempted not to pass , by reason that the Forest of Senac came down to the River on our side . We entred into it to repose our selves , and there remain'd all day , having sent a Country fellow for ●omething to eat , as if we had been Hunters . XII . The night following we went on our Journey , and came to Monsieur de Crequy to Paris , who receiv'd us as persons whom it went to his Soul to have engag'd , and that he saw had escap'd beyond all manner of hope . But though his house was our refuge for the space of six weeks , that we lay conceal'd there , because they had decreed against us ; yet was it no great satisfaction to see our selves depriv'd of our Liberty , and that he upon whose account we had lost it , was not able to restore us to it . I then found that I was to work for my self in an affair that so nearly concern'd me , and to disengage my self from the hands of Justice , after having escap'd from those of the Besiegers . Which also I effected happily enough , in making use of a little foresight I had had , at my first entring into the Castle . I had taken an Inventory of all I found there , being unwilling any one should accuse me of failing in the least punctilio of my duty . The chiefest member of this concern was a Chamber , in which there was a great quantity of Plate , I had taken care to lock the Chamber up , after having brought into it whatever was most considerable from the other rooms of the Castle , and had taken the Key , so that not a Soul entred into it of all the time that I was there , neither could any the least thing be imbezled . I took occasion from this exact care of mine to preserve what appertain'd to Madam de Monravel , to make my peace with her ; and I thought it best to address my self immediately to her , without employing any Mediator , hoping that out of generosity she would be just to herself , in pardoning a man , whose good conduct would make it appear to her , that the sole command of his Collonel had forc'd him to maintain the Castle against her . I ventur'd therefore to write to her with all possible civility and submission , That I was extremely concern'd it had so faln out , that the duty of my place had compell'd me to appear against her : But I assur'd her Ladyship withal , that if I had been faithful to her Brother , I had also been so in her concerns , in preserving with a particular care all I had found in the House , of which I had taken an exact Inventory , which I took the boldness to send her . I humbly besought her to consider that the sole duty of obedience having made me undertake this action , and not the prospect of any interest , which I was infinitely far from , it would redound to her own honour , to pardon a fault she herself would have justified in another , that had committed it on her behalf : that had I had the honour to have belonged to her , as I did to Monsieur de Crequy her Brother , I should have serv'd her with the same zeal , and by a like service should have thought to have merited her esteem ; which gave me reason to hope , knowing her generosity , that she would less consider 〈◊〉 self upon this occasion , than the obligation of my Duty : and in this assurance I durst make her Ladyship , who was my Party , my Judge , and commit my Cause absolutely into her hands , thence to expect the Grace which she only had the power to grant . This Letter , together with the truth of the fact , prevail'd so far with Madam de Monravel , that instead of prosecuting any further against me , she spoke in my favour ; and having first pacified her Husband , who was irritated to the last degree , and after that , having easily obtain'd the Abolition that I desir'd . Thus she , who had depriv'd me of my Liberty , restor'd it to me again ; and that which had so cruelly incens'd her against me at first , became a favourable occasion to me in the Issue of receiving from her all the testimonies of a most sincere Friendship . The End of the First Book . BOOK II. The Sieur de Pontis enters into a Regiment of Champaigne . A great Accident that befell him in the Forrest of Beaumont . He is made the King's Lieutenant in the City of Nogent , during the War of the Princes . He goes to force a Captain of Light Horse in a Castle , and brings him as a publick Incendiary to his Trial , notwithstanding the Opposition of all the Gentlemen of the Country . How he made an end of all the Quarrels he had with the Gentry there . He makes Head in the open Field with 200 Foot , against 600 Horse commanded by the Cardinal of Guise . And goes to the Seige of St. John d' Angely . I. SOme months after this affair I had had with the Parliament , about Monsieur d' ●requ●'s concerns , Monsieur de Boulogne , that I mentioned before , procured me the Ensigns place of his own Company , which was to me the first step by which I began to enter into Command ; not reckoning the short employment I had had in Savoy , for any thing at all : But in the time that I serv'd in this Commission , there hapned to me a rencounter , which well delerves to be mention'd in this place . About the Year 1611 , our Regiment , which was that of Champaigne , finding it self very much streightned in Verdun , where we lay in Garrison , entreated leave of the King that they might quarter in Mont-Fa●con too , which is a very pretty Town , some Leagues distant from Verdun . Monsieur de Ville , at that time . Governour of Verdun , writ about it to Court , and obtained of the Queen Regent the favour we desired , so that his Majesty writ to Monsieur de Nevers , who was Governour of the Province , that it was his pleasure it should be so ; and so soon as the Letter was writ , I was chosen out to carry it to Cassine , the ordinary place of Monsieur de Nevers his residence , and so to bring back his Orders for the Quarters . I accordingly went , and finding that Monsieur de Nevers was gone to Montaigu in Flanders , I went after him thither , and had from him all the satisfaction I could desire . But I was not so happy in my return . II. When I was some ten leagues off Verdun , at a Bourg called Raucourt , about three or four in the afternoon , and I was preparing to continue my Journey through a Forrest , which I must of ●ecessity go over , I had warning given me at the Inn , that they would by no means advise me to travel alone through this Forrest , because there were a great many High-way men there , and that it was better for me to stay till the morning , that they might provide a good Guide , and that there might peradventure be some body in Town with whom I might pass with more safety ▪ I thought it convenient ot take this Counsel , and not to stand upon the punctilio of Bravery , and so rashly to expose my self , where there was no Duty to ●ngage me . I sent therefore to the Inns to enquire whither there was any body that was to go over the Forrest . It hapned luckily that a Canon who was , returning to Verdun , being in the same concern that I was , sent at the same time to my Lodgings to make the same enquiry . About eight a clock in the morning we set out with a Guide ▪ of whom they gave us a very good character . Being advanc'd into the Forrest we met a man a foot in red Breeches , and a blew Doublet , with a Fusee upon his Shoulder ; I askt the Guide the meaning of that odd kind of habit , who made answer , that it was a Countryman that was shooting . The way we rid was very troublesom , by reason the branches of the Trees hung down so low , as forc'd us continually to stoop which made me tell the Canon , that we were better to alight , and lead our Horses in our hands ; and this little foresight serv'd not only to ●ase us , but moreover to save ou● lives , seeing that we could very hardly have escap'd in the rencounter that presently after befel us , had we not been alighted from our Horses . Being then a little further advanc'd in the Forrest , we met with three men laid down by the road side , with Fusees lying by them . As we past by they rose up and complimenting us , God protect you Gentlemen , said they , whether are you travelling after that manner ? and we had need indeed that God should protect us from the consequence of such a Compliment . We replied that we were going to Verdun . We will bear you company , said they , very civilly , if you please , for we are going thither too . I ▪ who thought it not convenient to tye our selves to such Company , and that absolutely concluded them to be Rogues , made answer , though civilly enough too , That it appear'd a little hard we should travel far together , and that they could not well keep pace a foot with us who had Horses . They , who desir'd nothing more but to begin a quarrel , presently made what I had said an affront of honour , and brutishly replying , What! Gentlemen , said they , because we are a foot , are we less men of honour , and less honest men ? I reply'd again very civilly to this huffing return , That I was very far from undervaluing them , and that it was not my humour so to do . Upon this , instead of taking notice of what I said , they grew hotter ▪ and proceeded to rage , when three or four more at the instant rusht out of the Wood , asking their Comrades what was the matter ? and almost before they could give them an answer , were all upon us with fury , crying out , Kill , Kill . I had no more time at the instant , but to seize on our Guides Quarter-staff , who ran away in a moment , with all the good testimony had been given us of him ; we let go our Horses , and clapping my self back to back to the Canon , who I spoke to not to forsake me , but to defend himself on his side as well as he could , I began to lay about me with my Quarter-staff with all my force and art , and I stood in need of it all in this rencounter . The great blows and thrusts I made at them kept them at a distance , and hindred them from approaching too near : They presently made some shots at us , with which the Canon was only wounded in the Thigh ; but the heat of the Combat made him that he did not feel it : for he defended himself on his side with incredible ardour , having about him a girdle of 300 Pistols , which made him fight like a Tyger . After this manner we defended our selves above a quarter of an hour without intermission , against all these fellows , arm'd with a Halbert , Fire-arms , and Swords . They made but little use of their Fusees , he that had the Halbert made mighty attempts to get in to us ; but being I had a continual eye upon him , and that the furious blows I every moment dealt amongst them with my Staff kept them in awe , they could do us no harm , and durst not venture too far . The bravest , or the most furious amongst them , was a young red-headed Rogue , who prest very hard upon me , and that I found always upon the attack . But beginning to feel my self weary with so long and so rough a Combat , I made a final effort , and having as it were muster'd all my forces together , and made a kind of a falsifie , I reacht this young Rogue such a rap , as made him immediately retire forty paces , and sit down upon the ground . Never were people so astonisht , to see us so obstinate , not to yield our selves to so many as they were ; and I assure my self that could they have foreseen such a consequence of their first Compliment , they would have fav'd both themselves and us so much fruitless labour . In the end , seeing the stoutest of their company hurt , they began by little and little to slacken their ardour , and to talk amongst themselves : which made us judge that it was time to think of a retreat , and accordingly we threw our selves back together into the Wood , and get away in the strangest equipage that ever eye beheld , having neither Cloak , nor Hat , nor my Sword , which was also lost from my side : and being out of breath , and almost quite spent , we rested our selves a little in the Bushes . Our Horses , which at the first firing of a Fusee had ran away , stay'd for us about a league off , as much out of breath as we ; we found them too in so ill equipage , that their Bridles and Girts were broken , and the Pistols batter'd ; but however we made shift after the best manner we could to get to a Bourg call'd Beaumont . The noise of our adventure being spread abroad , the Judges of the place came to seek us out , and compell'd us against our wills , to stay a day or two , by reason that they had orders the next day to raise the Country , and search in the Forrest , to see if they could find out these Robbers , of whom so many persons made every day publick complaints ; and they hop'd that peradventure we might know some of them . It hapned indeed the next day that the young Rogue that I had hurt was taken , not being able to get away : I knew him as soon as ever I saw him , and he was himself constrain'd to confess the truth . In the mean time we took our leaves , and departed , leaving the miserable wretch upon the point to be hang'd , and came to Verdun , with the Orders from Monsieur de Nevers for the Quarters at Mont-Faucon . III. The Lieutenant of our Company having been kill'd , I some time after had his command , and return'd the Colours into the hands of Monsieur de Boulogne . I remain'd in Garrison in Nogent upon Marne at the time when the Princes rebell'd against King Lewis XIII , and began to raise Forces , having many of the Gentry of Bassigny on their side , which was the reason that Nogent was beset round with enemies . Monsieur de Boulogne , who at that time had business at Paris , entrusted the place to me , with the quality of the Kings Lieutenant , which he procured for me . IV. Some time before this War , a Gentleman within two leagues of Nogent , call'd Guyonnel , was so out of order in his affairs , that there was a Decree granted for the sale of his House of Bonnecourt ; which Monsieur de Boulogne having bought , this man was so enrag'd to see himself turn'd out of his House , that he lookt upon this War as a happy opportunity to revenge himself , and by siding with the Princes , by force to get into possession again ; but Monsieur de Boulogne having as it were foreseen his ill design , had plac'd some good men for the guard of the Castle . Guyonnel had also a kinsman call'd Aurillot , who was in the Princes party , and had rais'd a Troop of Light Horse , with which he resolv'd to force and pillage Bonnecourt . He came therefore demanding to Quarter there , and seeing himself deny'd , fell to plundring the Village , saying that he would presently do as much by the Castle . He accordingly advanc'd towards the Castle , as if to enter by force , but the Souldiers that kept it , shewing a resolution still to defend it , and beginning to fire upon him , he was fain to retire . The spite of this disappointment made him set fire to the Basse-Court , and animated him to such an excess of barbarity , as there to burn the Farmer , his Wife , and Children ; whom he cruelly repulst when they attempted to save themselves through the flames . Bonnecourt being near to Nogent , the news of this was presently brought thither to us ; for besides , that we had heard shooting , and seen the flame , some of the Inhabitants came crying out that they put all to Fire and Sword. I was surpriz'd and afflicted to the last degree at hearing the least violences ; but I found my in a sad perplexity , having but a very few men in the Garrison , and fearing to expose the place , should I go out with my Souldiers . I contriv'd notwithstanding to cause the young people of the Town to mount to Horse , and with them to command fifty Musqueteers of the Garrison . Having drawn them together ready to march , I aloud laid before them the cruelty that had been exercis'd upon the Inhabitants of Bonnecourt , and gave them to understand that they were to revenge it ; assuring them upon my word , that I would post them so , as that they might charge the enemy without danger : whereupon they all promis'd me to do wonders , and they kept their words as I did mine . I plac'd them in an Ambuscade , where they had all manner of advantage without peril ; for having caus'd a false Alarm to be given at one end of the Village , which made the Country go out at the other , they there met with our young people , who had march'd all night without their knowledge ; and who on a sudden gave them so brisk , and so unexpected a Charge , that they all fled without any manner of resistance , leaving their prey behind , with some of their won men , who were all either kill'd or taken . I restor'd to every one of the Inhabitants what was properly his own , caus'd the fire to be put out , and put courage and life into these poor people again . After this I return'd to Nogent , to put the Inhabitants of the Town out of the pain they were in about their Sons , whom they thought dangerously engag'd with the Enemy . The joy they were in to see them all safe return'd , with the glory of having so bravely reliev'd their Neighbours , made them forget the fear they had been in of losing them ▪ and as oftentimes there needs but a very light occasion to acquire either the affection , or the hatred of a people ; this little Action procur'd me so absolute a credit with the whole Town , that I needed but to say the least word to be obeyed in a moment , and they call'd me the Conservator of their Country . V. Aurillot , vext to the soul to see himself thus baffled and put to flight , resolv'd to be reveng'd at any rate , and having several Persons of Quality of his Kindred , as the Marquess de Creance , de Clermont , and others , who were of the Princes Party , as well as himself ; he assembled them all together , to acquaint them of the affront he had receiv'd from me , and the resolution he had taken to recover his reputation ; entreating them to joyn with him to this end , and all together to swear a mortal War against the Gascon , for so it was that in contempt they were pleas'd to call me . These Gentlemen made no great difficulty of consenting to his request , and consequently openly declar●d a War against the King's Lieutenant of Nogent . Having intelligence of this practice I gather'd together some Horse , and put my self into a condition , not only of defending my self , but of attacking them upon several occasions , wherein my chiefest aim was to take Aurillot Prisoner , to make him repair the horrible crime he had committed in Bonnecourt , not being able to forget so great a barbarity . To this end I sent out several Spies on all sides , to bring me certain intelligence of the several places to which he went , and where he stayed , that of them I might make choice of that which was most proper for the executing my design . One of these Spies one day brought me word , that Aurillot was that night to lye within three Leagues of Nogent , at a Castle call'd Perse , or else in another call'd Persigny , which was but half a League from the first , in order to a design he had to go out with a party the next morning towards Langues , which held out for the King. Upon this intelligence I immediately sent in all post haste to tell Monsieur de Franciere , who was Governor of Langues ; to Monsieur de Rhesnel , Governor of Chaumont ; and to Monsieur de Saint Aubin , Governor of Montigny ; which were three places united to Nogent , and which had all promised mutual assistance against these Invaders , that if they would send me some Troops , I did assure them the next morning to take Aurillot Prisoner ; that it was of moment to the publick quiet , since it was he almost that disturbed the whole Country . Monsieur de Rhesnel , and Monsieur de St. Aubin , sent me forthwith some Horse , and Monsieur de Franciere would come himself in person ; but he came a little too late : for the very moment that the men from the two others arriv'd , having no time to lose , I made those men I had , which were about 60 Horse , and as many Foot , ready to march ; and with them set out about midnight , and came to invest the Village of Persigny , into which Aurillot was retir'd . I plac'd Corps de Guard on all the Avenues , and with the rest of my men without any noise went to storm the House ; yet could I not do it so softly , but that those within heard us , and did what they could to oppose us : but we made our selves Masters of it , and having forc'd the doors , we struck so great a terror into all those within , that they made little or no resistance . Aurillot , seeing no possible way to escape , barricado●d himself in a Chamber , and having a Pistol in his hand , cry'd out , that he would kill the first man that advanc'd , and that he would dye before he would surrender himself to me , being conscious without doubt that he was guilty enough , to know that he was not to have any very good composition from me . He enquir'd at the same time , whither there was no other Commander ; to which he was answer'd , that Monsieur de Franciere was just arriv'd , and that if he had a desire to surrender himself into his hands , I was willing to consent to it . Aurillot took the course , and so became a Prisoner ; as also were all the rest of his men , some few excepted , who by the favour of the night escap'd into the neighb'ring Houses , and there conceal'd themselves . VI. Monsieur de Franciere and I , were of opinion , that we ought to carry our Prisoners to Langues : and being accordingly about to enter the Town , we were very much surpriz'd to see all the Citizens come out of the Gates to meet us . The joy wherein they were , to hear that we were bringing in Aurillot Prisoner , would not give them leave to stay till he came within the Walls of their City ; and one of them , more foreseeing and zealous than the rest , fearing lest he should compound for his Ransome , as he might have done , had he not committed that barbarity at Bonnecourt , thought it best , in good time to prevent it , and fir'd a Musquet at him ; but was so ill a Marks-man , that instead of his Head , he hit mine , the ball cutting my Hat-band in two , and graz'd upon my Hat , yet without any other harm to me at all . This heat did a little surprize us , and made me tell Monsieur de Franciere , that there was no safety there for Aurillot , and that it was better to carry him to Nogent ; but he made answer , that he would go and speak to the people , and going immediately up to them , he there gave them to understand , that if they would permit Justice to have its course against this publick Enemy , they should have all satisfaction ; but if they would make use of violence , he should be constrain'd to convey him to some other place . This remonstrance stopt their fury , and they past their words , that they would do him no harm , wishing much rather to see him dye upon a Scaffold ; and so they brought him into the Town , and clapt him up in Prison . VII . This news of taking Aurillot made a mighty noise in the Country ; all the Gentry mounted to Horse , and sent to Monsieur de Franciere that he might be ransom'd , as being a Prisoner of War. Monsieur de Franciere return'd them answer , that it was I who had taken him , and that he being my right , they were to apply themselves to me ; but that if he was absolutely at his disposal , he could not treat him as a Prisoner of War , having been taken not only as an Enemy to the King , but as a Destroyer of the Country , and a publick Incendiary ; who had burnt Men and Villages , and committed Outrages that were not according to the ordinary Rules of War. To which the Nobless return'd answer again , that all this could be no other but an occasion of inhancing his ransom , that due satisfaction might be made ; and therefore did humbly beseech him to set his rate , and to consent , that every Gentleman amongst them might have a particular obligation to him for the favour . Monsieur de Franciere found himself in a very great straight , being unwilling to fall out with all the Gentlemen of the Country , and very well foreseeing all the consequences of this affair , told me , that he thought he should not be able to detain this Prisoner any longer ; and that therefore I was to consider whither or no I would take him into my own Custody , for that otherwise he should be compell'd to deliver him upon Ransom . I for my part , who thought I ought not to prefer any consideration to my duty , made answer , that I would take the charge of him upon me , and would keep him safe enough ; and accordingly two hours before day in the morning ▪ I took him , and with my Horse convey'd him to Chaumont , where I secur'd him in a good strong Prison . Monsieur de Franciere at the same time sent to acquaint the Nobless , that he had him no longer in his power , not having been able to deny him to him by whom he had been taken , and to whom he did of right appertain . This news troubled them very much , not doubting but that I was resolv'd to proceed to the last , as I had begun . The only remaining comfort they had , was that being condemned at Chaumont , he might appeal to Paris , and that in so long a way , they might find some means or other to rescue him . They sent nevertheless to demand him of me , and upon my refusal said , that I should make haste then to bring him to his Trial , hoping for the forementioned reason , to procure his deliverance so much the sooner . They had the satisfaction they desir'd ; for in a few days he was condemned to have his Head cut off ; and to make restitution to all those he had undone . He appeal'd from this Sentence to Paris , demanding to be carried thither , and withal gave notice to all his Friends , that if they would rescue him now was the time to do it : His Relations hereupon drew all their Friends together , and mounting to Horse , came to place themselves in Ambuscade upon the way by which they thought he was to pass : but I easily put the change upon them , for having sent to take up an Inn at Bar-sur-Aube , which was the great road to Paris , for the next night ; all these Gentlemen who had had intelligence of it , made themselves sure upon the orders I had given , and not doubting of any thing else , posted themselves in the place I named before . In the mean time I sent Aurillot away the same day by eight of the clock in the morning , in the sight of the whole Town ; having put him into a close Waggon , and order'd Thirty good Souldiers for his Guard , of which Twenty four , after having conveyed him three Leagues return'd ; and the six others under the command of a Serjeant carried him , not by the way of Bar-sur-Aube , which I had commanded them to quit , but by another which was all wood , and the concealing them there kept them in absolute safety . And thus all this rout of Gentlemen were deceiv'd ; not imagining that any one would have taken a way that was 30 Leagues about ; and after having continued four days on Horseback retir'd , and gave over their design . The Convoy convey'd their Prisoner to Paris , where Monsieur de Boulogne expected him with great anxiety and impatience , knowing that so many Gentlemen had taken the Field to rescue him . He caus'd him to be put into Prison , and pursu'd his process with might and main . In the interim the Peace of Lodun was concluded ▪ and an Act of Oblivion was past without exceptions ; which Monsieur de Boulogne having notice of , he presently took Post and went to Court , where he mov'd , that Incendiaries at least might not be comprehended in the Pardon , as having committed actions too black , and too cruel to be forgiven . His request was granted ; and there was a particular Article inserted in the Treaty to that effect . VIII . Whilst Monsieur de Boulogne was busie at Paris in pursuit of his Process , I had no less to do at Nogent , to maintain my self against all this Nobless , who were furiously enrag'd against me for the affront they conceiv'd I had put upon them . Of which some proceeded so far as out of bravado to send me word , that if I durst come out of the Gates , they might see what I was in the Field , where a better Judgment might be made than within the Walls of a Town . Thus it fell out , that in doing my best for the King's interest and the publick peace , I brought a hundred inconveniencies upon my selt , from which I should have had very much ado to disengage my self , had I inconsiderately abandon'd my self to the heat of youth : But as I conceiv'd , that I ought not to recede in affairs that prest upon me , so I thought it indiscreet to make too precipitous advances : and also having created my self so many enemies all at once , I must either have been forced to engage all my friends in the quarrel , which I have ever evaded as much as possibly I could , or I must have render'd my self ridiculous , as the common mark of all the Bravo's in the Country . I therefore upon necessity chose that way of proceeding which appeared to me the wisest and most safe , which was as much as I could do to joyn prudence with constancy in the whole management of this affair , and I succeeded so well in it , that I put an end to seventeen quarrels I had upon my hands at once , without being oblig'd to draw my Sword : which I purposely set down , as conceiving that true honour does not consist in a blind and brutish courage , and that all my life have been of opinion , that nothing was more worthy a truly generous man , than to constrain himself to gain his enemies by civil ways , and to overcome them by his moderation and wisdom . Every one may make of it what judgment he pleases ; but I can boldly say , that even they , of those Gentlemen of whom I speak , who thought themselves the most offended by me , have since confest that they esteem'd me the more for that manner of proceeding with them , and for having as it were compell'd them to be my friends ; and it will not peradventure be unseasonable to give here one example , that what I say may be better understood . IX . The King had order'd Monsieur de Boulogne to bring fifty Villages about Nogent under contribution for the subsistence of the Garrison ; which was no very new thing , but had been a great while in practice . I who acted for him in his absence , sent to these Villages to signifie to them the Kings order ; but was a little surpriz'd when I was told that several of these Parishes belonging to one Lord , which was the Baron of Clermont , had made answer that they would pay nothing , and that their Lord had commanded them the contrary . I had moreover word brought me , that this Lord himself had said , that if de Pontis found fault , and was not satisfied , it would be easie to satisfie him after another manner . To which I made no other answer , excepting , that I should see that . But though I felt my self very sensibly toucht with such a complement , I consider'd nevertheless that I ought not to mix my particular interests with those of the King ; and that I was oblig●d first to try all civil ways to acquit my self of my Commission , and to make the fault lye at this Lord's door , that nothing might be laid to my charge . Some days after therefore I went to his House , and sent him word , that I was come to have the honour to see him ; he was surpriz'd at the news , not expecting to see me there , and came to receive me ; I told him at the first meeting that I was come to pay him my respects , and after some discourse of indifferent things , it being dinner time , he invited me after so obliging a fashion , that I could not refuse to stay , and there was no body at Table but us two , and Madam de Clermont . Being risen from dinner , I told him , that besides the honour I was ambitious of , of kissing his hands , I was come to speak with him about the Order I had received from the King , to put fifty Villages under contributions , of which several belonged to him , and that I did beseech him , he would please to command them to obey this Order , which withal I presented to him . He return'd me answer , that this affair being of Monsieur de Boulogne's business , and not mine , and he being upon no good terms with him , he could not consent to it , but that had it been my own particular concern , he would have granted it with all his Heart . I reply'd , that having the Honour to be the King's Lieutenant in the Government of Monsieur de Boulogne , his interest was mine , and that I hop'd he would not separate them ; that on the other side it was the King's business , and not Monsieur de Boulogne's ; and that in short , if he would not make his Villages contribute , I entreated he would sign his refusal under the King's Order , that it might serve me for a discharge . Being much surpriz'd at this , he answer'd me with heat , that he would not do it ; neither would he make his Parishes pay contribution ; and fairly added , turning towards his Page , give me my Sword ; and to me , Sir , we had better go walk in the Garden . I understood his meaning well enough : but I fear'd nothing in performing my duty , and obeying the orders of the King. He led me quite round the Garden , all the while discoursing of indifferent things , and after carried me into a great Park that was much more remote , and walk'd me quite round about it , all the while looking me in the face , and observing my countenance , which was still that of a man that fear'd nothing in maintaining the interest of the King , and my own duty . At last , seeing that I was always equally firm and civil , he finally told me , that he had so much esteem for me , that for my sake , seeing I desir'd to have it so , he would make his Tenants pay , but that it was not out of any respect to Monsieur de Boulogne . I replied , that I stood oblig'd to him for his civility , and that , provided he caused his Majesties Order to be obey'd , it was all one to me in favour of whom it was granted : but that nevertheless I was oblig'd to tell him ▪ that he ought to remember who Monsieur de Boulogne was , and not to forget the Friendship that had ever been betwixt their two Families ; which also he ought not to break , when there was as much reason as ever to preserve it , and that the advantageous qualities they were both Masters of , seem'd to be a kind of new tye to unite them faster : That as to the rest , I did once more beseech him to beleive , that Monsieur de Boulogne ●s interest●s were mine , and ought not to be separated : I further intreated him to give me the order he was pleas●d to send to his Villages in writing , that they might not doubt of what I should tell them , nor have any excuse if I compell'd them to obey . He granted every thing I desir'd , setting down in the writing that he commanded all his Villages to pay contribution , and entreated Monsieur de Pontis to compel them to it , in case they should refuse ; and so at last we took leave of one another with mutual assurances of a true and sincere Friendship , such as in effect it has been ever since . And this example , that may peradventure be of some use to others , to retain them within the bounds of a temperate conduct and a regular courage , was also very serviceable even to me my self , to put an end to a great number of other disputes . For the issue of this affair made so great a noise in the Country , that all who were upon ill terms with me , began to consider me after another kind of manner than they had done before ; and even seeking means of accommodation with me , became most of them my Friends ; prudently judging , that it was no dishonour to live in amity with a person who had thus engag'd one of the chiefest amongst them , from an enemy that he had been before , to become his Friend . I can also say , that this civil way of proceeding , which I practised as much as possibly I could upon all occasions , did not only acquire me the Friendship of the Nobless , who at first were so violent against me , but moreover the affection of all the Inhabitants of Nogent , who in acknowledgment of the Friendship I manifested to them in all the Wars , ever after maintain'd the custom of presenting me with Wine , when ever I past through the Town , as if I had been still the King●s Lieutenant there ; which I say , not out of any vanity to myself , but only to let such as are in employment see , how much moderation in all sorts of Government is preferable to insolence , especially when supported by steadiness and constancy . To conclude this affair , which has put me upon saying all that I have said , and the cause of most of the quarrels of which I have spoken ; Monsieur de Boulogne so vigorously pursu●d his prosecution against Aurillot , that he soon caus'd the Sentence of Chaumont to be confirm'd by an Arrest , that condemn'd him to have his Head cut off in the open Market-place , and to carry a Writing upon his back , that set out the cause of his condemnation in these terms ; For burning Houses : which gave great satisfaction to all the Country , where he was lookt upon as a common enemy . X. Two Years after the first War of the Princes they began a second ; when Monsieur de Boulogne , having sent to me to come to him with a recruit of 200 men , that I had raised about Nogent ; I prepar'd my self to march them up to the Army , commanded by the Mareschal de Bassompierre , where our Regiment of Champagne was already arriv d , and set out with my Recruit , having only a young Ensign with me called Saint Aubin . After two days march we had intelligence , that the Cardinal of Guise was at hand with 600 Horse , that he had rais'd about Metz , which he brought up to join with the Army of the Princes towards Pont de Sè . The Match being unequal , I thought presently to recover Sezanne , a little Town that held out for the King ; but being I was to pass a great Plain , I fear'd a surprizal there , and would have been very glad to have found some means to shelter my self . It fell out by good luck , that I met a great many Waggons of Bar-sur-Aube laden with Wine , which I thought very proper to serve me for a retrenchment in case I should be surpriz'd upon the Plain . I therefore told these Carters , that they must help to cover us if they expected that we should defend them , promising them that they should run no other hazard but what we would first be expos'd to our selves . The danger wherein they saw themselves engag'd , together with the necessity of obeying me , prevail'd with them immediately to unlade their Wine , because I would have them in a condition to make more haste ; and so of all these Waggons link'd to one another I made two Files , which I caus'd to march on the right and left of my Souldiers , of whom I form'd a Battalion , and gave order to those at the Head and the Rear of these two Files , to draw up near one another so soon as they should see the Enemy ▪ that so they might wholly shut up the Battalion . XI . We had not march'd far in this order , but that being yet a League from Sezanne , in the open Field , we saw the Avant-Couriers of the Enemy appear upon the top of a little Hill that bounded one side of the Plain , and presently after discovered the whole body , which consisted of six Squadrons , making full drive toward us . I caus'd my men to halt , who were at the same instant enclos'd by the Waggons , according to the order I had given ; I there endeavoured to encourage them to the fight , assuring them , that if they would faithfully obey my orders , I would disengage them from the danger wherein they were , but that if they would not do it their ruine was inevitable . I also gave them my word , that if it should so fall out , as I despair'd not but it would , that they should get any prize by the spoils of such as they should kill , it should be entirely their own ; and that I would pretend to no other share , but only that of procuring them the Glory of the Victory , and in saving their lives , to enrich them at the Enemies expence . The pressing danger in which they were , and the hopes that I gave them made them presently obedient , and they all assur'd me that they would faithfully acquit themselves of their duty . Having , as I said before , form'd one sole Battalion of all my men , I made them make a Front every way , to the end that on which side soever the Enemy should fall they might be in a posture to receive him . I only drew out twenty , which I plac'd some six paces without the Waggons in two ranks , consisting each of ten , that they might fire at greater liberty than if enclos'd ; giving them order to kneel on one knee that they might be more sure of their execution , and not to do it till they came very near , and when I should give the word . XII . The Cardinal of Guise , who was himself in person at the Head of these six Squadrons of Horse , sent a Trumpet to bid us throw down our Arms , being of so unequal force as not to be able to resist him ; assuring us at the same time of fair Quarter if we did so : but that if we refused to yeild , he would kill us every man , and cut us all to pieces . I made answer to the Trumpet , that I return'd the Cardinal of Guise thanks for the favour he offer'd us ; but that we demanded no other Quarter , than what we could procure our selves by a good defence , for which we were all very well prepar'd ; and that he should return no more on the same errand , because we should no longer consider him as any thing but an Enemy . So resolute an answer made the Cardinal a while deliberate what he should do , where he resolv'd to send the Trumpet a second time to try if he could fright us by new threats , but I made my men cry out that they would fire upon him if he approacht any nearer ; and the betrer to shew him his danger , order'd them to present their Muskets against him . So resolute a proceeding made him think better on 't , and the Cardinal seeing we were resolv'd to stand upon our defence , detach'd fifty Light Horse with a command to discover our posture . These Cavaliers rid round about us at so great a distance , that I did not think fit to fire upon them , and returning to make their report , were immediately order'd to come and charge the Head of our Retrenchment ; the Cardinal assuring them , that so soon as they had routed the first , he would come and fall on with all the rest . They came up accordingly at a good round trot , and being come on within twice Pistol shot , spur'd on to a Gallop , as if with design to break into our twenty Musqueteers . I let them approach till they were advanc'd within Pistol shot , and then commanded those of the first rank to give fire ; which they did so resolutely and discreetly , that laid several of them dead upon the place , and the rest wheel'd off , not daring to advance , by reason that the other ten Musqueteers having immediately taken the place of the first ten that had given fire , were ready to have done as much . Being thus return'd fewer than they came to their main body , I sent in the mean time to rifle their dead , about whom they found near a Hundred Pistols , which I put into a Hat shaking them , and saying , Here my Boys , these are all your own , I pretend to no other share but only to divide them amongst you ; this happy beginning presages Victory ; Courage ! let us stand firm , and expect till they bring us as many more . These words , together with the sight of the first advantage they had had , encouraged them to that degree , that they wish'd with impatience the Enemy would attack them again , in hopes of a greater booty . And they were not long before they had that satisfaction ; for we presently saw one of the six Squadrons advance a trot , till they came within Carabine shot , and there on a sudden they separated themselves into two bodies , to fall upon both sides of our Battalion ; but the first rank making a front every way , they gave them from behind the Waggons so brisk a Volley at the Muzzel of the Musquet , that several Men and Horses lay dead upon the place , and some that were dismounted were forc'd to get up behind the others to get off . After this they retreated towards their main body , and went to see if they should receive a new order to come back to be knock d o' th' head . I made these dead be rifled too , about whom we found some twenty Pistols more , which encourag'd our Souldiers anew . XIII . In the mean time the Cardinal of Guise , seeing the night draw on ▪ and very well judging that he should lose a great many men , should he attack two hundred desperate men that were retrench'd , resolv'd to encamp in a little Wood that was near at hand , and so to keep us as it were besieged , till he could send for some more assistance . And , being he stood in need of Foot , without which he believ'd he should not be able to force us , he sent to some neighbouring Garrisons to supply him . But so soon as I had intelligence of his design , I thought it not good for me to stay till the morning , and that it would be necessary to attempt to escape away by the favour of the night . But the business was , how to decamp that the Enemy's Sentinels and Guards should not perceive it ; and to this end I thought fit to make a shew of encamping as well as they , and that I had no design of drawing off no more than they . I therefore caus'd a great fire to be made in our Camp , and order'd the Souldiers to make a great noise , as if they were merry and diverting themselves ; but gave them notice withal , that when they should see another fire kindled at midnight , that should be their signal to decamp , and they were then every man to follow his Leader in File without speaking a word . I commanded the Waggons also not to stir from the place till we had recover'd the Wood , fearing the noise of the Horses and the Wheels ; and being assur'd by the knowledge I had of the Map of the Country , that we should find a little Wood , in which we might march all the way under cover till we came to Sezanne . This resolution taken , the orders given , and midnight come , I caus●d the Fire to be lighted which was the signal , which every one was careful to obey , and in a very little time we recover'd the Wood I spoke of , without any sign that the Enemy had in the least discover'd our march , and at break of day found our selves under the Walls of Sezanne ; where we were in absolute safety . I then kept my word with the Souldiers , and divided amongst them the Spoil of the Enemy , by which means the joy of seeing themselves escap'd contrary to all appearance , was encreasd by the sight of the booty they had got , but much more , when within a few hours after we had intelligence that the Enemy had pursu'd us as far as to the Wood , but no further ; being told that we were already arrived at Sezanne . This action mightily pleas'd the Cardinal of Guise , who openly commended the valour of those who had so dar'd to resist him , and particularly enquir'd who was the Commander . It made also a great noise in the Country , in the Army , and as far as the Court , by reason of the great number of those who had attacked us , and of the quality of him that was Chief . For the first rumour went , that two hundred Foot having been met with in the open Field by six Hundred Horse , under the command of the Cardinal of Guise , had been all cut to pi●ces : but the truth was soon known , and they heard the whole thing as it past , with great joy . XIV . Sometime after that we had join'd wi●h the Army at Pont de Sè , the Peace was concluded ; where the King having a mind to take a review of his Troops , commanded them to be drawn up in Battaille , and so Regiment by Regiment to march off before him . Here it was that the Cardinal of Guise manifested an extraordinary bounty and g●nerosity in my favour ; for being return●d to his obedience , and recon●il'd to the King , and at that time about his Person , he desired Monsieur de Villedonné , a Captain of the Regiment of Champagne , to show him when the Regiment past by , an Officer called de Pontis , who was of that body . When I came to pa●s , and that Monsieur de Villedonné had shew'd me to him , he came to me , and in the presence of the King himself embrac'd me , and said to me these very words , That he would have me to be his Friend , having known me by that which past near Sezanne ; that he thought himself oblig'd to love me af●er so particular a proof of my conduct , that he assur'd me no occasion should offer it self wherein he might do me service , but that he would do it with all heart , and that he conjur'd me to employ him in whatever should lye in his power , whether in himself , or towards the King , to serve me . The extraordinary astonishment and surprize , wherein I was at so great a generosity , did not hinder me from making answer with all acknowledgement and due submission ; and from telling him that he highly reveng'd himself on me , in putting me into so great a confusion before the King and the whole Army . The King in the mean time was in pain to know the subject of this conference , and Monsieur de Villedonné having told him his thought , which was , that the Cardinal was doubtless talking to me , about what bad past betwixt us near Sezanne ; his Majesty exprest a desire to see that Officer , to hear a particular account out of the Cardinal 's own mouth , after what manner I had escap'd from his hands . The relation he then made gave me occasion of being known to the King , and was , as it were , the foundation and beginning of the great favour and bounty his Majesty has manifested towards me ever since ; as shall be made appear in the progress of these Memoirs . He very much commended the generosity of Monsieur de Guise his proceeding with me in this affair , as indeed it was highly commendable , especially in a person of his great quality and merit : and this Cardinal was always mindful of the promise he had done me the honour to make me , having exprest so much kindness to me even to the end of his Life ; as in the sickness whereof he died at Xaintes , to send for me , and tell me with extraordinary favour and goodness , that I ought to regret his death , since I in him lost one of the best Friends I had in the world , of which he would have given me proof , had he lived longer . XV. The Army was after this sent away to several Quarters upon the confines of the Kingdom ; and we of the Regiment of Ch●ampagn● had the little Town of Oleron in Bearn assign'd for ours . Our Company and another was lodg'd in a Suburb call'd Mercadet : and the two Captains being retir'd to their own Houses , had left their Companies to their Lieutenants , of which I was the eldest , and consequently commanded the Quarters . About a Year after the Hugonots began the War again , and to rise in Arms. The Marquess de la Force was Governour of the Country , but being one of the greatest zealots of the Hugonot Party , he abandon'd the King's service , and laboured to raise all the men he could . Having one day sent a Trumpet into the Suburb of Mercadet , to proclaim that all the Captains of the Religion were suddenly to repair to Pa● , the Capital City of Bearn , where he made his ordinary abode , to receive his orders : I was surpriz'd at the noise , and stept to the Trumpet to demand of him what it was that he p●oclaim'd , and why he was so bold as to dare to sound in my Quarter without my leave , seeing he knew , what was but too well known throughout the Country , that his Master had already manifested himself to be less affected to the King's service , than that of his Enemies ; and therewithal commanded him immediately to be gone , threatning him if he did not do it , to make him know , that I very well understood how to maintain his Majesty's interests ▪ Upon this he left the place where he had begun to sound ; but being got a little further off , fell to sounding again . This so manifest contempt of the interdiction I had given him , in order to the maintaining the King 's right , so far incens'd me , that coming up to him , and seeing that , relying upon the authority of his Master , he , to this first contempt of my orders added an insolent reply ; I snatcht his Trumpet from him , broke it over his shoulders , and beat him out of my Quarters ; assuring my self , that the King would not disapprove my defending thus his interests against an Enemy of his Crown . Nevertheless I went immediately to wait upon Monsieur de Poyenne the King's Lieutenant in Bearn , who was very affectionate to his Majesties service , and consequently little belov'd by the Governour , and gave him an account of what I had done ; who told me I had done well , and no more than my duty : But foreseeing the consequence of this affair , being well assur'd that Monsieur de . la Force would never pardon this affront ; and being moreover afraid , that should the King come to hear of it before he was inform'd of the truth , his Majesty might perhaps accuse my zeal of some excess ; I entreated Monsieur de Poyenne that when he writ to Court , as he frequently did , he would put in a word in my behalf , to prevent all the ill reports by which my enemies might have decry'd my conduct . He did accordingly , and so effectually withal , that the King to assure me he was satisfied with my service , gave me the Government of the Tower of Oleron , a little Fortress that commanded the Town ; which , though a little thing in it self , and that no great revenue belong'd to it , yet was it of consequence that this Tower should be in the hands of a faithful person to keep the Town in its duty ; and it was no less advantag●ous to me after the Act I had committed , that had made a great noise in the Country , that the King should publickly manifest his being satisfied with it , in giving me this Government ; whilst Monsieur de la Force was making my process at Pau. For though it was not hard for him to cause me to be condemn'd there , to have my Head cut off , he did not find it so easie to execute the Sentence , seeing I was of his Majesty's Party , and under his protection . XVI . The War breaking out still more fiercely , our Regiment of Champagne was commanded to the Rendezvous of the Army , which oblig'd me to think of divesting my self of my Government , being unwilling to be stinted to so small a preferment ; I thought fit therefore to resign it into the hands of Monsieur de Poyenne , who had procur'd it for me : who , after having been very importunate with me to stay there , and giving me many assurances to procure for me something mor● considerable for the future ; seeing me absolutely resolv'd to leave it , compell'd me however , whether I would or no , to name another in my stead . I therefore presented him a Gentleman call'd Domvidaut , who was indeed a H●gonot , but who had always manifested so great a zeal for the Kings service , that I thought it impossible for him ever to fail in his duty . And because I would tye him yet faster to Monsieur d● Poyenne , I gave him to understand , that he was oblig'd to him only for this Government . He on his part thought he could not better express his acknowledgment , than by entrusting me with his Son , whom he entreated me to receive in the quality of Cadet , into the Company of which I was Lieutenant . XVII . We went presently after to the Siege of Saint John d' Angely , which the king in person came to besiege , in the year 1620 , of which Siege I shall only make report of one action , wherein I with several others underwent a very great peril , from which it appears we were only deliver'd by a kind of miracle . Being upon the point to spring a Mine , I was commanded with 40 Men to charge into the breach so soon as ever it should be open , by that means to deprive the Enemy of the means to repair it . We were therefore of necessity to approach very near , and to have something to cover us , in case we should be forc'd to retrench our selves . I therefore desired Baskets instead of Sacks , which were commonly made use of upon such occasions , arguing that it would be much more easie to fill them that stood open , and stiff of themselves , than Sacks that did not so ; and accordingly we had forty deliver'd to us , which serv'd us very much , but after another manner than we propos'd to our selves . We then advanc'd as near as we could to the Mine , which in playing had an effect quite contrary to what was expected : for instead of throwing the Earth into the Town , it threw it back upon us , the soil being lighter on our side , and buried us under its ruines . But by the greatest good fortune imaginable , having made all our Souldiers by my example carry all their Baskets upon their heads , that our hands might be at liberty to handle all our arms , they not only broke part of the force of the Earth , and Stones , and preserv'd us from having our brains beaten out , but moreover serv'd to give us a little breath , in leaving us a little vacuity , that preserv'd us from being stifled before we could be reliev'd . Monsieur de Cominges , who was at the end of the Trench , having seen some Souldiers hurt with the Stones that the Mine had blown about , and judging in what extremity we were likely to be , came running to assist us , and disengag'd us from under the Rubbish , whilst the Enemy were busie in repairing the breach , without thinking of us . In the mean time , that which by accident sav'd our lives on this occasion , was afterwards put into practice in other Sieges ; and they have ●ince often made use of these Baskets , as very proper to make quick lodgments , and speedily to cover themselves ; which also made the King himself to confess , that I had herein done him a very considerable service , which was almost all the recompence I had for having ran so great a hazard . My inclination for War , and the aversion I have ever had for all remedies , hindred me from causing my self to be let blood , as I had been advis'd : but I found my self so ill by having been so bruis'd and overwhelm'd by these ruines , and by having been more led by my own inconsiderate heat than the counsel of my Friends , that I had the Jaundice for a month together , to that degree that I was hardly to be known . But my better parts being still in their vigour , and my heart always whole and good , I never excus'd my self from my ordinary duty upon the Guard , in one of which I receiv'd a Carabine shot in the body , which entring but a little way , kept me but a very short time in bed . The End of the Second Book . BOOK III. What past at the Siege of Montaubon . The great and strict Friendship that was contracted betwixt the Sieur de Pontis and Monsieur Zamet , Camp-master of the Regiment of Picardy , who makes him his own Lieutenant of his Majesty's Armies . The Sieur de Pontis withdraws all the Army from a very great Danger . The Siege is rais'd from before Montaubon . An excellent Discourse of Monsieur de Zamet upthat subject . I. THE City of St. John d' Angely having surrendred it self to the King , his Majesty went before Montaubon with an army of four and twenty Thousand men , or thereabouts , commanded by Monsieur le Connestable de Luines : and invested it the 17th of August , in the year 1621. The Constable had for Lieutenant Generals , his Brothers , Messieurs du Maine , de Chevreuse , and de Lesdiguieres : Monsieur de Schomberg was grand Master of the Artillery , and Surintendant de Finances , and executed also in part the command of a Lieutenant General . Of these Forces , and of these Chiefs , the King made three Attacks , of which the first was his own , wherein the Constable and his Brothers commanded ; the second was commanded by Monsieur du Maine ; and the third by Messieurs de Chevreuse , and de Lesdiguieres . Monsieur du Maine attackt the Fauxbourg de Ville-bourbon , which was very strongly fortified , and very commodious to the Enemy , both for the passage of Victuals into the Town , and a Commerce with their Neighbours ; by which means this attack , though the most important , was of the greatest difficulty and danger . That of Monsieur de Chevreuse was call'd that of Dumontier , and was weaker than the other , which made Monsieur de Schomberg , Grand-master of the Artillery , plant his principal Batteries there , compos'd of four and twenty pieces of Cannon , and the best serv'd that ever any were , by reason that he himself was Overseer of the Treasury . The Regiments of Picardy and Champagne , of which he had a particular esteem were encampt at this attack . He having a design to advance fourteen pieces of Cannon much nearer than they had been planted when we first fate down before the place , had a mind first to know what this Fauxbourg of Dumontier was , which at distance appear'd ruinous and uninhabited , but he fear'd they might have posted some Ambuscade there , that might sally out and nail his Cannon , should he approach so near . He propos'd this doubt to the Generals , who presently gave order that two Officers should be commanded to discover these places : and Monsieur de Cominges and I , were appointed for this service . The order being given us , I leap●d up behind Monsieur de Cominge , my own Horse not being there , and we went in open day to ford a current of water call'd the Tescon . So soon as we were over I alighted , and entred not only into the Fauxbourg , but into the ruinous houses that remain'd standing , and search'd them one after another . Monsieur de Cominge on his side did the same , and when we thought we had seen all , we bethought us to examine some by-corners , where we conceiv'd we might make some new discovery , and found that in truth it was one of the most important places , and that men cannot be too exact upon such occasions . We return'd to make our report to the Generals , amongst whom Monsieur de Lesdiguieres was he who judg'd the best of our exactness , by reason that he had particular knowledge of this place . The Enemy having had notice , that some had been sent to discover this Suburb , fear'd we would post ourselves there to straighten them the more ; which prompted them to defend it by a lodgment , that they made in a little Island , which was at the head of this Suburb , and that was encompassed with the Tescon , a Rivulet that was but narrow , but very deep . There was no Bridge over this Current , and to pass over it they had laid a Tree across , over which it was not easy to pass upright on ones feet , but only by getting astride , and shifting forward by the help of ones arms , which made the Enemy not fear to be that way surpriz'd by the Foot : As to the Horse they could pass no way but over the same Ford where we had past in going to this Fauxbourg ; and which being very open , was moreover so straight that they could march but very few in a front . All these advantages prevail'd with them to place two Out-Guards at the end of this Island , one of fifty men nearest to the Town , and the other of ten , which was almost half way betwixt the advanc'd Battery and the Town . II. The Generals , and particularly Monsieur de Schomberg , were a little perplext , fearing very much for the Cannon , which might easily be all nail'd in a night ; it was therefore resolv'd in the Councel of War to fall upon the first Corps de Guard , though it was very dangerous thing to attempt , by reason the passage was so straight and difficult , by which they were to go and come : but the great importance of driving off that Corps de Guard so much advanc'd , made the Generals resolve to hazard some men . For this service the Officer of Champagne was nam'd , for so it was , that the King and Lieutenant Generals were pleas'd to call me , knowing me much better by that name than that of de Pontis ; and I had orders to take with me fifty men to charge this Corps de Guard. Being that I came off the Guard that very day , and that according to rule I ought not to be commanded , Monsieur de Schomberg thought fit to make me some excuses , and to them added , that this attack being of the last importance to him , he entreated me for his sake to do as if it had been my turn . These occasions being as every one knows honourable , I told him that I found my self very sensibly oblig'd in the choice he made of my person to perform this service for him , assuring him withal , that if the thing was to be done , it should not stick at us to procure him all manner of satisfaction . I chose out fifty brave Souldiers , who all followed me with great joy , knowing me for a man who would not expose their lives , but when I expos'd my own , who always gave them their due praises upon all occasions , and was ever as sparing of them as possibly I could . With these men I came to the little Bridge of which I spoke before , which took us up some time to pass over , by reason of the difficulty already observ'd , and afterwards falling all together upon the first Corps de Guard , without giving them so much leisure as to observe how many we were , we gave them so brisk a charge , as forc'd them to retire with fewer of their number to the other Corps de Guard , which fallied not out of its post , for fear of laying themselves open , thinking that we had been more than we were . Their retrenchments were of Trees laid upon one another , and we were preparing our selves to assault them , when on a sudden we heard a great noise of confus'd voices from the King's Army , who cry'd out to us to retire : but the distance hindring us from hearing distinctly what they said , we were as much induced to believe that they encourag'd us to charge the Enemy , ad that they admonish'd us to retire . In the mean time Monsieur du Maine , who had planted himself upon a little eminence to see the success of our enterprize , discover'd , when he least dreamt of any such thing , a great number of the Enemy , who being sallied out of the Town , behind the Fauxbourg , march'd along by the Tescon , and were coming to enclose us . He presently caus'd two little Field-pieces to be drawn by strength of hand down to the Banks of the River , and to be levell'd to fire upon them , which succeeded so well , that their Battallion was shot through and through , and a great many of their men were laid dead upon the place . The rest frighted at this execution , stood some time still without advancing , or retreating , by which means , before they could come to themselves , and take new measures , we had time , after having seen from whence these Cannon shot came , and perceiv●d the inevitable danger we were in , speedily to return , and to recover the Bridge , as by those great outcries our own people had given us warning to do . The Enemy had no stomach to pursue us , but return●d the same way they came , very much displeas'd that they had fail'd of their design . I lost in this action but two men , and had but three wounded . For my own part I had no hurt at all , and had only my Hat struck off by a Musquet shot . Monsieur de Schomberg who was extreamly generous , thinking himself very much oblig'd by this service I had done him , made me a very particular acknowledgment , and promis'd to serve me to the King. He effectually did so , and spoke so advantageously of me , that I was in the extreamest confusion at the praises he gave me for only acquitting my self of my duty . III. In the mean time I can say this , that by this publick testimony of his esteem , he procur'd me the greatest treasure that I could ever have had ; which was the Friendship of the worthiest , most vertuous , and most generous man , that in my life I ever knew , I mean Monsieur de Zamet , at that time Camp-master to the Regiment of Picardy , who was present when Monsieur de Schomberg spoke publickly in my favour before the whole Army . What he heard him then say , join'd with what he already knew of me on several occasions , made him resolve to chuse me for his Friend , and from that instant he wish●d , as he told me afterwards , to have me for his Lieutenant . He began to express a very particular affection for me , and entreated me to come often to see him . It was by this then that the strict Friendship which was contracted between us began , of which I can say the foundation was on one part built upon the knowledge I had of the merit and wisdom of this great man , and the other on his own bounty to look upon me , as a man whom he thought not altogether unworthy of his Friendship . The very particular obligation that I had to Monsieur du Maine , for having so seasonably reliev'd me in so perilous an occasion , prompted me for the future to seek out all ways whereby I might manifest my acknowledgment . For though he in this only follow'd the ordinary Rules of War , which oblige every one to succour the King●s Forces , when they see them expos'd as we were , nevertheless the manner after which he did it , gave me sufficiently to understand , that it had been a particular effect of his own bounty . And I confess I was a little mortified , when thinking I had found a favourable occasion wherein to return part of what I ought him , I was hindred from doing it , by him from whom I was to receive my Orders . Monsieur du maine having a design to carry the Fauxbourg de Villebourbon by assault , commanded almost all his Foot to fall on , who push'd the Guards with so great fury and vigour , that three hundred men were already mounted upon the Wall , and held themselves assur'd to remain Masters of it . The Enemy seeing themselves so forc'd , call'd in above two Thousand Men to their releif , who being behind good retrenchments , beat our men off , and made them descend much faster than they had mounted , but in less number , by reason of those who were left upon the place . Being this fight could not be made , but that it must be heard to the other Quarters , where we had sufficient notice both by the firing , and the noise that was made both on the one side and the other , I thought that Monsieur du Maine might very well be in a condition to admit of some relief , and therefore at the instant went to ask leave of our Lieutenant Collonel call'd Pyolet , that he would permit me to go manifest to Monsieur du Maine , to whom I was so much oblig'd a part of my acknowledgment , in offering my service to him , with fifty or threescore men of our body . Monsieur de Pyolet commended my design , but told me withal , that being but Lieutenant Collonel , he could not suffer what the King had forbid , which was , that no one should go from one quarter to another . Thus was I afflicted to the laft degree to lose this occasion , and might say methinks , that had I had but a part of that gratitude for the infinite favours I have receiv'd from Almighty God , that I had for Men ; I had been as good a Christian , as I was then remote from God , and all true Piety . Monsieur de Pyolet having afterwards spoke to the Lieutenant Generals about this affair , had permission upon the like occasion to grant what I had desir'd of him , provided the detachment should consist but of fifty or threescore men at most . Wherefore seeing one day a great fire at Monsieur du Maine's Quarter , I ran thither with threescore men , in hopes that I might do him some service , but I found it was only fire that had caught in the Huts . He , very much surpriz'd to see me there with my men , askt me the reason of it , which I told him ; expressing withal , that I thought my self extreamly unhappy in that I could not meet with an occasion wherein to acknowledge the favour , for which I should be eternally oblig'd to him . He thereupon took me in his arms , telling me publickly , that he was so much the more oblig'd to me , in that having done nothing for me but what was his duty , I did that for him which I was no way oblig'd to do ; that he would never forget it , and that he entreated me to come often to see him , and to employ him as one of the best friends I had . But the protection of this Prince , that in all appearance might have been so advantageous , continued not long ; for a few days after , Monsieur du Maine was kill'd with a Musquet shot , which passing betwixt two Barrels , went first through Monsieur de Schomberg's Hat , and thence into the Eye of Monsieur du Maine , by which he was laid dead upon the place . This considerable loss made me remember the other I had suffer'd in the person of the Cardinal of Guise : but all this could not work so upon me , to think of any thing more serious and solid . IV. To continue what befell me during this Siege ; being upon the Guard at the Trenches , I was one day commanded by Monsieur de Pyolet to sustain the Miner , who was at work under the Wall ; and being of a little unquiet nature , I fancied , I know not for what reason , that the Enemy might very well countermine against our Work. I said as much to some of our Officers , and to the Miner , who all laught at me ; but judging nevertheless that the Enemy might very well do , what I should have done had I been in their place , I thought to assure my self further of the truth of the thing : I therefore call'd for a Drum into the Mine , of which I set one end upon the ground , and laid a Musquet bullet upon the other , that at every blow the Counterminers gave , it might sound upon the Drum , by the means of the Ball. This design took effect , and made us hear what I desir'd . The Miner , a little astonisht , laugh'd no more as before , but told us that we must immediately retire ; whereupon I presently made ready our men , and sent to acquaint them at the tail of the Trench , with what we had discover'd . The Miner having afterwards examin'd the business a little nearer , assur'd me that there was but little Earth betwixt us and the Enemy ; and that they would presently strike through into his Mine , and accordingly we presently saw light , by which hole they ●ir'd upon us some Pistol-shot , to which I made answer with one I had in my hand ; commanding my Souldiers to beat back these Counterminers with their Halberts ; which doubtless had been no hard matter to do , but that at the same time a great many men being sallied by another way came directly towards the Trench , with a design to cut it off ; and oblig'd me to retire fighting , and making good our Retreat , till the rest of our Regiment should advance to our relief . I found my self much more perplext , when I saw at least thirty Granadoes fly in the air , which the Enemy threw into the Trench . There were a great many Souldiers hurt , and all so daunted , that I was forc'd to withdraw , to make way for the whole Regiment , who came in fresh , and repell'd the Enemy . I was wounded in the Thigh with a splinter of one of these Granadoes , of which I was nevertheless presently cur'd . V. The second time I mounted the Guard after this , my post was again to sustain the Miner , upon whom , as he was at work at the Bastion , they continually from above threw down Stones , and a thousand other things to brain him ; which made us contrive to cover this place with Beams , that he might work in safety . Dinner time being come , we withdrew from the Trench , and plac'd our selves in the mouth of the Mine , to be yet in greater security . This foresight sav'd all our Lives ; for immediately after the Enemy threw down from above Pipes filled with the dross of Iron that comes from the Forges , and which is so ponderous a thing , that these Hogsheads falling upon the forementioned Beams , broke them all , and so fill'd the Trench , that ●o body could pass , so that had they made use of their advantage , they had certainly had a good bargain of us : but not knowing what had hapned , they gave us time to disengage our selves , though with much ado . We did not get off so well afterwards , for as I was engag'd in several dangerous occasions , and that my too much forwardness was the cause that I too frankly expos'd my life , one day as I was again set to guard the same Miner , the Enemy made a Sally upon the head of the Trench , which we at first sustained vigorously enough , but by reason that , to make a better resistance , and to stand more firm , we had drawn our selves up close together , the Enemy , who came on another open side on the top of the Trench , having thrown down on a sudden twenty great pots of boyling Pitch , put us in the most miserable condition that ever poor men were in , being reduc'd almost to be burnt alive in our cloaths . Many of us died , and others escap'd by tearing off their cloaths ; I for my part having rowl'd my self to no purpose upon the earth to cool me , and finding my self still extreamly afflicted with the pain , I could think of no better remedy than to throw my self into the River , where I began a little to breathe ; and from whence nevertheless I came not out quite cur'd , for I had my Shoulders sufficiently broil'd , as well as several others , which gave the Enemy occasion to jeer us , in crying , To the Grill , To the Grill ; and to ask us if we had not been pepper'd and salted enough . Adding , That they would take care we should be better handled the next time . VI. Monsieur de Schomberg , who has ever done me the honour to love me , and to make it appear he had some confidence in me in these affairs , sent for me a few days after , and told me that he had a great mind to force a Half-Moon , that had kept it self but too long ; that he believ'd with Fire-works it might be brought to pass ; and that he remembred he had seen certain Fire-pots that plaid with great effect , but that he did not know any one in the Army , that either knew how to make them , or to make use of them . It hapned by good luck that I not only knew this sort of Pots , but also how to make and use them ; which made me tell Monsieur de Schomberg that I would be responsible to him for these Fire-works , and that he might rely upon me for the provision . But being there was great danger in the throwing them , he would not suffer me to throw them my self ; but only told me , that after I had made them ready , I should make choice of some good Souldier , whom I should instruct after what manner they were to be thrown . I prepared then these Pots , which were of Clay , and fill'd them as they should be with Gunpowder , covering them very well , and tying them with good Packthread , about which were several ends of lighted Matches ; to the end that the Pots being thrown , and breaking with the fall , some one of the bits of Match should fall into the Powder , and fire it , which would break the Pot into a thousand pieces , and make a terrible havock by reason of the broken pieces that flew on every side , and which in wounding and killing several people would strike a terrour into the rest , who were not accustom'd to that sort of fire . I then began to consider of choosing a person capable of throwing these Pots , and of doing it so dexterously , as to be serviceable to us ; and at last bethought me of a Souldier that was very brave , and very handy , call'd Montably , who had long importun'd me to put him upon some service , wherein he might signalize himself , and who every time he met me urged me to that effect ; which made me think of proposing this to him , that he might make himself be taken notice of by Monsieur de Schomberg . Having therefore sent for him , I open'd to him my whole design , and made him withal sensible of the danger , that I might not deceive him : Which having done , I demanded his resolution . He immediately with great joy embraced an occasion he had so long wisht for , telling me withal , that it would be the means either to push his fortune , or to put him out of need on 't . I then instructed him more than he desir'd , in all things , designing at once to make our enterprize succeed , and to precaution him against the danger , and for my last order commanded him positively after he had thrown these Pots to retire , and let them fall on who were commanded to give the Assault . Had he taken my advice , I had been entirely satisfied in this affair ; but this young man more generous than obedient , after the happy execution of what had been commanded him , could not forbear proceeding to what he was forbid , and to go with his Sword in his hand upon the Enemy , where he received a Musquet shot that laid him dead upon the place ; which gave me a sensible displeasure in the midst of the joy we had to see our Enterprize perfectly succeed . For the Pots I have spoken of , wrought so great an effect , and the Besiegers push'd the Enemy with so great vigour , that without any considerable loss , saving that of this brave young man , the Half-moon was forc'd and won . VII . Some days after , as I was mounting the Guard , the Enemy made a great Sally , and they had already begun to nail two pieces of Cannon , when I was commanded to repel them with a body that I had rally'd together , in which there was a very brave Swiss . The Enemy having at this time also thrown some Granadoes which made a sufficient havock amongst us , one that fell into a Barrel of Powder gave fire to 't , and cut off both the poor Swisse's Legs , blew the Heads of one of the barrels against my stomach with much force , that I thought my self cut in two , and was ready to swoon ; it put me to the greatest pain that ever I had felt in all my life , but being come to my self , and having examined my body all over , feeling no blood , and discovering no wound , I confess I was extreamly glad , because I thought my self a dead man ; and though I ventur'd my life as freely as another , I had no mind at all to dye . That which sav'd me was a Cuirasse I had put on that day , which resisted the blow , and which by the reverberation caus'd my pain . VIII . Eight or ten days after this , mounting the Guard in a Trench , whilst Monsieur de Zamet mounted another on the right hand which belong●d to his Regiment , as the first of France , it hapned , that as he was advancing his work very far , the Enemy sallied in so great number , and with so much resolution , that they overturn'd the head of the Trench upon the tail , which also gave way . Monsieur Zamet having rallied some Souldiers stood firm for some time , and made good his ground with his own person , till being wounded in the Arm with a Musquet shot , and out of condition of fighting , he was taken Prisoner , and led into a corner at distance , with several others of his Officers , where he was under Guard , whilst the Enemy still pusht the rest of his Regiment . In the mean time that of Champagne not being commanded , we had our own Trench to guard , and I seeing that of Picardy so handled and broken , and perceiving the gross of the Enemy at distance drawn up in the corner , who there kept these Prisoners , without thinking that Monsieur de Zamet was of the number ; I ask'd leave of Monsieur de Pyolet , to go and relieve our Companions , before they were carried away , assuring him that I would have but fifty chosen men to deliver them , and to drive away the Guard that kept them . He granted my request , and immediately chose out fifty men , that I knew to be very brave ; but above twenty Serjeants out of generosity took the places of so many Souldiers , I sent them back , and all the Regiment ( the occasion appear'd so honorable ) would have been of the Party . I made them all take no other Arms but Halberts only , and took one my self , being I had ever found it the best Weapon when men come to blows . After having concluded how we should attack the Enemy , we march'd through a little cover'd way that wholly conceal'd us , till we were just upon them ; and charging all together into the middle of this body that kept our people enclos'd , we so astonish'd them with this surprize , and unexpected attack , that thinking they had all the Army upon them , they made very little resistance , but ran away , leaving some of their men behind them . IX . But I was very much astonish'd to see Monsieur Zamet amongst these Prisoners , which also made my joy the greater , though it was not without some mixture of fear , when I saw him cover'd all over with blood . I ask'd him where he was hurt , and he gave me comfort , by telling me it was only in his Arm. I conducted him back to his Regiment , where he embrac'd me several times , telling me , he would never forget this service I had done him , of which , that he might give me further assurance , he entreated me to come see him the next day , so soon as I should be reliev'd from the Guard , and I fail'd not to come according to his desire . As soon as he saw me , he made me lean down upon his Bed , that he might embrace me , and told me with infinite kindness , that he would not only love me so long as he liv'd , but would publickly acknowledge that he stood indebted to me for his life and liberty ; that he could not better manifest his gratitude , than by assuring me that I should be Master both of the one and the other , as things that belonged to me , and to which I had acquir'd an absolute right in preserving them ; that he would for the future divide with me both his goods and fortune ; that he would have me from this time forward , look upon him as my Brother ; and that being he could not confer upon me any command that could tye me nearer to him , than that of his own Lieutenant , he entreated I would accept the offer he made me , that I might begin to enter upon my share of whatever belonged to him , that he might hereafter advance me , and change my Command according as he should rise himself , and advance his own fortune . To conclude , he said all this to me after so tender and affectionate a manner , adding withal that he promis'd in the presence of God to make all this good to me , that I cannot express the disposition I found my self in , after such an obliging discourse . I told him , to do Monsieur de Pyolet a good Office , who had entreated me to lay part of this obligation upon him , that I had not only done what I was commanded , and that it was in executing the commands of another , I had been so happy as to do him this service ; but that I stuck not from that moment to a man so worthy to be belov'd , to engage both my person and my life ; so that from that very day there was so strict an Union contracted betwixt us , as death it self could not dissolve , being I still find it so firmly engraven in my heart , four and thirty years after the loss of this Friend , that I cannot think or speak of it without being mov●d to a degree that I cannot express . I began then from this moment to live with this incomparable Friend , not only as with a Brother , but as with my own Father , having for him the same respect , and paying him with all possible assiduity the same duty , and the same deference , as if I had really been his Son. For all my Duties upon the Guard , and the occasions upon which I was commanded excepted , I was continually by his Bed side ; lying with my hand in the stateliest Union that can possibly be imagin'd ; which also was much augmented upon a new accident , which I think my self oblig'd to relate . X. The Enemy having made another furious Sally , came and set fire to our Powder , lam'd the Carriages of two pieces of Cannon , to which they set fire also , and were endeavouring to nail the rest , when I was commanded out with a body of threescore men to repel them ; where I once more thought I should have been scorch'd to death by a Barrel of Powder they gave fire to in their retreat . After having beaten them from this Battery , I retir'd with the rest of our Regiment , which with great vigour beat the Enemy back even into their own Fort , though it could not be done without great loss on our part . Amongst the Officers that were kill'd in this action , there was one very brave man call'd Captain Robert ; of whose death the King being inform'd , he presently thought of the Officer of Champagne , to confer the command upon ▪ for , besides other occasions wherein I had been particularly taken notice of by his Majesty , he had heard of the service I had done Monsieur Zamet , and the other Prisoners , in rescuing them out of the Enemies hands . Calling therefore for Monsieur de Puisyeux , he told him that he gave me the Company of Captain Robert , commanding him to dispatch my Commission , and to send it to me before I knew any thing of it . Monsieur de Puisyeux , who thought himself highly oblig●d to me , for having without speaking to him , or his having entreated me , preserv'd a Country House of his , that was near the Army , from being plundred by the Souldiers , by putting into it a Gurrd of six Musqueteers , was exceeding glad of this opportunity of serving me to the King ; and therefore taking the liberty to tell him his opinion concerning the choice his Majesty had made , he spoke of me to him the most advantageously that he possibly could , so much as , unknown to me , to acknowledge the little service I had endeavoured to do him . The Commission therefore was dispatch'd that night , and being deliver'd to me in the morning , without my having had the least intimation of it , I confess I more valued the King's remembring me of his own accord , than I did my preferment to the Command ; tho I did pretty much covet that too , not believing that the Lieutenancy of Monsieur Zamet could be conferr'd upon me so soon . I went forth with to carry my Commission to Monsieur Zamet , who look'd a little coldly upon it , and ask'd me if I had rather have the Company than to be his Lieutenant ; adding withal , that he very well knew , that in order and pay , a Company was worth more , but that he believ●d it was much more advantageous to me to be Lieutenant to a person who was so absolutely my own , as he was , who assur'd me no less than his goods and fort●ne , and therefore entreated me to think on●t before I accepted the Command . To this I made answer , that he very well knew , that I had already assur'd him , that I was entirely his , and that accordingly he should be the absolute Master in this affair ; that as I had hitherto no hand at all in it , being meerly oblig'd to the King's bounty , who had thought of me of himself ; and to the kind remembrance of Monsieur de Puisyeux who had dispatch'd the Commission before I had heard a syllable of it , I could not better let him see how much I was at his disposal , than by bringing him the Commission to do with it as he himself thought fit . He then told me , that he had a great mind to inform the King of the particulars that past in that Sally of the Enemy I have mention'd before , where I restor'd him his liberty , and that being there was no one who had had so great a share in it as my self , I was able to give a better account than any one of that action , and therefore he should be glad I would go wait upon his Majesty in the afternoon , and present him a Letter that he would write . I did so , where after I had presented Monsieur Zamet's Letter , and given an account of his health , which his Majesty enquir'd after , he immediately fell to speaking of the occasion , wherein I had rescu'd him out of the Enemies hands , commanding me to tell him the whole story , which I accordingly did as well as I could : I then took my opportunity to return my most humble thanks for the honour his Majesty had done me , in remembring me after a manner so much to my advantage , and of which I should retain a profound acknowledgment all the days of my life . But the King seeing I took no notice of Monsieur Zamet's design , said to me , But you have not told me all this while that Zamet would have you for his Lieutenant ? to which I made answer , That I was in the first place bound to let his Majesty know my sence of this very particular favour he had been pleas'd to shew me , when I least thought of any such thing ; and as to the other , which Monsieur Zamet sollicited in my behalf , it was not for me to mention it to his Majesty , and that I should seem not to value the favour he had conferr'd upon me as I ought , should I at the same time I came to return my thanks for the one , make suit for another : But since your Majesty , said I , obliges me to answer to that affair , I can assure you , that I am ready with great chearfulness to do whatever your Majesty shall please to command , whether in accepting , or surrendring the Company in the Regiment of Champagne , for the Lieutenancy of Monsieur Zamet ; which I confess to be to me much more considerable and desireable than many Companies , by reason of the tender Friendship I am happy in from a person of his merit , which is to your Majesty sufficiently known . Being then , Sir , to receive the one or the other from your Majesties hand , I with all my heart resign the Commission your Majesty did me the honour to send me , with an humble request , that your Majesty would be graciously pleas'd to make for me a choice , that I protest , I know not how to make for my self . At the same time I presented my Commission to the King , who very much surpriz'd at my complement , and the free manner wherewith I had referr'd my self into his hands for the choice of one of these two Commands , left me on a sudden to go to the other end of the room , where the Constable de Luines was , to whom he told all that I had said to him , and shew●d him the Commission I had return'd into his hands . The Constable had not been very well satisfied with me in the beginning of the War , by reason of a little occasion wherein I had not manifested so great a complacency as is expected by great men , but notwithstanding he had alter'd his opinion of me upon further knowledge ; so that what the King had then told him , having given him yet a better character of my conduct , he answer'd his Majesty , that it was not just to leave so generous an act without recompence ; to which he added , Your Majesty expresses an intention to grant Monsieur Zamet the favour he desires of you , in giving him Monsieur de Pontis for his Lieutenant ; but this Command being less advantageous both in respect of pay , and of the honour of Captain , which you have already conferr'd upon him ; your Majesty may find a way if you please , to recompence both the one and the other , in ordering him Captains pay , and in adding to the Command of Lieutenant to the Camp-master of the Regiment of Picardy , which is the first Regiment of France , the new Title of Honour of eldest Lieutenant in your Majesty's Army . Nothing could have been more obliging , than what the Constable spoke to the King in my favour , and he needed to say no more to prevail with him to consent to all things ; for immediately Monsieur de Puisyeux had order to deliver me the dispatches , which accordingly were brought me the same day . After having return'd my most humble thanks to the King and the Constable , I went back to Monsieur Zamet , to whom I deliver'd a Letter from the King , wherein he left it to the bearer to give him an account how he had order'd his affairs ; adding only , that he gave him to understand before hand , that the Officer of Champagne was now that of Picardy , as he had so much wish'd to be ; and that he had been easily perswaded to make him so , having found in him a perfect submission , and all possible esteem and friendship for him . Monsieur Zamet having read this Letter embrac'd me with all his soul , telling me that it was only to manifest to me , the strict union he was resolv'd henceforward to have with me ; after which with a particular tenderness , he repeated to me what he had already protested ; namely , that he desired I should now begin to share with him both estate and fortune , as his Brother . I reply'd with the best expressions I could give him of my perfect acknowledgment , and of the passion I had to let him see by my future actions , that I was not altogether unworthy of the choice he had made of me . XI . The next day having sent for all the Captains of the Regiment , he told them , that he would acquaint them with a piece of news , that he knew would please them very well , which was that the King had given him for his Lieutenant , a man to whom he had before granted a Company in the Regiment of Champagne , and who had been so generous , and had so great an esteem for the Regiment of Picardy , as to surrender it into his Majesty's hands , that he might be his Lieutenant ; that they all knew him particularly well , having often been with him in action , and that they could not choose but remember him , when they saw their Collonel wounded and abed , seeing that without the assistance of the person of whom he was speaking , he had not now been with them ; but in the hands of the Enemy : that therefore he assur'd himself they would receive me into their body with great joy , which had the rather mov'd him to ask me of the King ; that he conjur●d them to unite in the acknowledgment of the honour I did the Regiment , in preferring a Lieutenancy there , before a Company in that of Champagne , my ordinary Regiment . To which all the Officers gave a very obliging answer in my favour . I presently after came into the Chamber , not having been by when he had thus spoken to them , where , after having receiv'd extraordinary civility on their parts , I told them that I thought my self very happy , that the King had receiv'd my resignation of the Company he had given me , to honour me with that of the Lieutenancy of their Regiment . That though men did not usually love to change a Company for the place of a Lieutenant ; yet a man might do it with reason , when it was to enter into a body wherein were so many brave Officer ; that I entreated them all to consider me as a person absolutely devoted to them , seeing that for the honour of serving in their Regiment , I quitted another with all its advantages . Monsieur Zamet had the satisfaction of seeing , that the jealousy which ordinarily mixes in such occasions , had nothing to do here ; for the Captains made me a thousand kind expressions in his presence , with several protestations of the joy they were in to see me united to their body . And the next day the Regiment being drawn up , I took possession of my Command of Captain Lieutenant to the Collonel●s Company . Nevertheless two days after there hapned an occasion of honour , which had like to have set me at odds with the whole Regiment . XII . One of the Lieutenants disposing himself to command in turn , I told him that as Lieutenant to the Collonel , I ought to pass for youngest Captain ; that in this quality I had right to choose occasions of honour at my own pleasure , and that I made choice of this . This Lieutenant took what I had said to him very ill , and told all the other Lieutenants of the Regiment , who all together came to me , telling me that I had but my turn , no more than they , and that I should not be Master of theirs . To this replying a little roughly , that I very well understood my Command , that it gave me the same right it did the Collonel Lieutenants of all the old Bodies , and that I could not endure it should be diminisht in my hands ; they answer'd me very briskly , that they were not afraid of my words , by reason there were a great many brave men in the Body ; had I not believ'd so , Gentlemen , said I , I had not enter'd into it , and t is that it may not be said there are any Cowards , that I will maintain my right ; seeing I should be look'd upon as such a one , should I fail therein . This smart reply , no less civil than resolute , made these Gentlemen at last to seek out some way of accommodation , which made them propose to me this condition ; that since I would have the choice of all occasions of honour , they askt , that they might rely upon me when they could not go to some Guards , where the fatigue was too great . The easiness with which I consented to their demand , saying aloud , that I promis'd it them with all my heart , by reason of the experience I had , that there is often more honour to be acquir'd in these perillous occasions , put them into a new confusion : but they could not go back , having engag'd themselves into it of their own accord . XIII . To return to what concerns the Siege of Montaubon , the Artillery being admirably well serv'd by the care of the Grand Maistre , who also was superintendant of the Treasury , the Battery of Messieurs de Chevreuse , and de Lesdiguieres , which a man might also call that of Monsieur de Schomberg , he being almost continually there , wrought a great effect upon the Bastion of Dumontier , so that the breach was thought reasonable for an assault . But being they would first be very sure of the true condition of the place , an Officer was appointed to go and discover . He did so , but with very little exactness , having seen almost nothing , either peradventure because he was afraid , or that he did not advance so far as was necessary to make a full discovery . The distrust they had of his report , made them send another , who at his return gave no better account than the first . The King then resolv'd upon an Assault : he commanded that the Army should be drawn up in Battaile , and should go on to the attack , when upon the Hill of Pillis , which was his Majesty's Quarter , they should see him wave a Handkerchief upon the end of his Cane , which was to be the Signal . All things wer● ready , and they only staid expecting the Sign ; when Monsieur de Schomberg , prompted by I know not what instinct , and suspecting every thing , told the King , that he did not know , whether it would not be proper upon this occasion , where his Majesty's honour and the safety of his Army were in question , to send a third time to discover the Bastion by some exact person , and of whose report they could have no reason to doubt , at the same time naming me ; thinking he did me a great deal of honour in exposing me to the utmost peril : The King approv'd of the motion , being of opinion , that in such occasions , a great many people see things but by halves , by reason of the extream danger , and of the little time they have to look about them . I was call'd for instantly , and Monsieur de Schomberg having acquainted me with the anxiety the King was in , and the little certainty they had of the true estate of the place , told me withal , that he had thought fit to name me to his Majesty , and to propose that I might be sent to discover again , by reason they could not think themselves sure , till I had made my report . Nevertheless having a particular affection for me , and knowing very well , that to perform this with the exactness requir'd , I could not choose but expose my self to very great danger , he thought fit to tell me farther , that though this affair was of the last importance to the whole Army , he did not nevertheless pretend to engage me in it contrary to my own liking . I return'd him the same answer that any other man would have done upon the same occasion , which was , That he did me wrong to doubt of the joy I was full of upon such occasions , to see my self honour'd with his esteem , and the good opinion he had of me ; that I would go prepare my self , and that I hop'd to return , and to bring so good an account , that nothing should be found in my report that was not exactly true . Having then put on a Cuirass , and a Cask , with a Pistol hanging at my girdle , I eat a bit or two , and then set out in the sight of his Majesty , and the whole Army , who had their eyes attentively fixt upon me . Being come to the foot of the breach , I there kneel'd down , and pray'd behind some Stones that were tumbled down , and afterwards began to mount , creeping as well as I could upon my belly . Being got to the top , I had a mind to discover the place in the same posture I had got up , that is to say lying upon my belly , that I might not be too open , nor too much expos'd to the Musquet shot , that whisk'd round about me on every side : but this posture affording me but little advantage of seeing what might be beyond the Bastion , I started up on a sudden , and exposing my self to a danger , from which God alone was able to protect me , I ran to the very brink of it , from whence I discover'd the bottom , which was a dreadful retrenchment , and in it a Battalion that seem'd to be of above two thousand men , of which the first ranks were all Pikes , and the rest Musqueteers . At the very instant that I discover'd my self , and lookt down , they made so furious a discharge upon me , that I have ever since lookt upon it as a Miracle that I could escape ; and yet of all these great number of shots , I only reciev'd two upon my arms , which made but slight impressions , and of which I was not so much as sensible at that time . Assuring my self then that I had seen all , I return'd with all the haste I could make , only observing an eminence near the Kings Quarter , from whence I thought I might possibly shew his Majesty himself the retrenchment of the Enemy . After which I let my self fall , on purpose that I might rowl down to the bottom , and be more out of danger of the shot : which made all the Army believe I was kill'd ; and Monsieur de Schomberg turn'd his back , that he might not see a thing which gave him a great and real affliction , accusing himself of being the cause of my death . But I came off at the expence of a great giddiness only , out of which being presently recover●d , I gave God thanks upon my knees for having preserv'd me from so great a danger . After which I presently call●d to mind what I had seen , and writ it down in my Table book , being secure behind the same Stones I mention'd before , and presently appear'd again , when every one thought I was dead . There may be peradventure some Bravo's , and especially young men , who will look upon it as a weakness , that in so perilous an occasion I should rather have recourse to God , than to give my self up to a foolish confidence , that makes a man run brutishly , and as it were blindfold every where , where death is most terrible : but in my opinion in occasions of this kind , where a man hardly discovers any possible means to save both his honour and his life at once , though he should forget that he was a Christian ; to be a man only is sufficient to make him think of him , who can take away not only his Life , but even Courage too , from the man that fancies he has the most . And having been for fifty years together in as many hazardous occasions as any man perhaps of my time , I can witness this , that I have seen very many who have made a vanity of no Religion , as if their impiety ought to pass for a mark of their Valour , whom I have often found to be rather great Braggadochio's than really brave , and that if the danger was on the right hand , would turn to the left ; and that would make use of dexterity , where they ought to have staked down their persons , and by their actions to have made good their vaunting words . XIV . After having in this manner escap'd so great a danger , Monsieur de Schomberg , as much surpriz'd as overjoy'd to see me , made me drink a glass of Wine , by reason I was almost quite spent , having taken extraordinary pains ; I then made my report to him , which put him into a very great astonishment ; and when he askt me over again , if I was very sure of what I had told him ; I made answer , that I would undertake to shew it him , and to assure both the King and himself by his own sight , having taken notice of an eminence from whence one might discover what I had seen nearer at hand . The King being very impatient to know what I had discover'd , I got on Horseback , and went with Monsieur de Schomberg to wait upon him at Piccis . Being there , and they having much ado to beleive me , the King would be satisfied by his own eyes , which made me guide him to the same place I had observ'd , and from thence with the help of a Perspective , his Majesty plainly discover'd the Retrenchment , and behind it the Battalion of which I had given him account . He was very much surpriz'd at it , and could not forbear declaring aloud the extream peril to which his Souldiers had been expos'd , without this foresight of Monsieur de Schomberg , which had sav'd the lives of a great many men . After which his Majesty had the goodness to tell me , that I had that day done him a very great service , and that he would remember it upon occasion ; I did not nevertheless percieve at that time that I was much remembred , and was accustomed to serve without any other interest than that of honour , which also sometimes cost me very dear . I then return●d to find out Monsieur Zamet , who having believ'd me to be dead , cry●d out so soon as he saw me , I protest you shall go no more upon such designs , and I will take very good order for the future , that you shall receive no more Commissions of this kind . For in truth , the thing which nettled him the most , and made him speak after that manner was , that whether I was upon the Guard or no , they thus us'd to make me as it were the publick Victim in all perilour occasions . He ask'd me whether I was not hurt , and I assur'd him I was not , but only that Monsieur de Schomberg had shew'd me two shots upon my Arms. XV. The Army upon this was drawn off , and they thought no more of an assault . Some days after , Monsieur de Roban who kept the Field with a little body of an Army for the Hugonots , was resolv'd to come and relieve Montaubon . In order to this design , he gave fifteen hundred men to a very brave Gentleman call'd de Beaufort , to try if he could put part of them into the place . Upon the intelligence his Majesty had of their March , he caus'd the Guards to be doubled , and reinforc'd in his Camp , which notwithstanding could not hinder Beaufort , being come up to his Quarter , from forcing the Guard , and getting into the Town with eight hundred men , the rest having been either kill'd or fled : Upon the arrival of these succours they two days after made such furious Sallies , as very much discourag'd our men , and gave his Majesty occasion to consider , that Winter drawing on , it was better to retire and preserve his Army for the next Campaign , by reason he would have lost too many men after this relief . Thus at the expiration of fifteen days , namely the first of November , 1621 , we raised the Siege ; order having been given throughout the Quarters , that upon hearing the first Cannon shot that should be fir'd that night , every one should be ready with his Arms to march where their Officers should lead them ; and before they went , to make extraordinary Fires throughout the Camp. This order thus executed , made the Enemy expect some new thing , and rather a general assault than the raising of the Siege . Wherefore contenting themselves with causing their Posts to be well guarded , they never thought of commanding out any Troops to fall upon the Rear of our Army , that began to file off , about the dawning of the day . Monsieur Zamet who had been cur'd a few days before , was order'd to make good the retreat , wherein he was not a little astonish'd to see the precipitation , not to say the flight , wherewith our Troops march'd away . I being with him , he made me observe this hasty retreat , that savour'd indeed of a pannick fear , for they made off as if they had seen the Enemy at their heels . And being so good a Christian , and a man of so much judgment as he was , he began to speak to me a language I had never heard before . I assure you ( said he ) that reflecting upon the Order of Providence in the management of affairs here below , I manifestly discern , that the God of Justice is the God of Battels ; that he gives the Victory to whom he pleases , and oftentimes to those that are against him , by reason that they who defend his cause do it so very ill , and so justly draw upon themselves his indignation by their own Crimes ; that he punishes them by casting the disadvantage on their side , and filling their Armies with unreasonable terrors . Thus much is plain upon the present occasion , where our Forces run away without knowing any reason why . 'T is visibly a stroke from the hand of our good God , that contrary to all humane appearances , we have not been able to take this place , which according to the ordinary course of Arms must have fallen into the King's Possession . His judgments are very different from those of men which stop at the outside of events , without penetrating into the secret springs of them . Our Enemies no doubt will be as much deceived as we ; for they will magnify themselves for this advantage , without ever considering , that the Victory that God gives them will at length but render them the more unhappy , by a false assurance , that it is a mark of the Justice of their Cause ; and he will at one time or other find means to make them sensible what loss they sustain , while they flatter themselves with a thought of winning all . Let us admire then and adore the Chastisements he inflicts after so different a way , both upon the one and the other . I confess I was marvellously surprized at this discourse , having never , as I said , been used to hear the like , and acknowledged the obligations I had to him , for the insight he gave me into so great a truth . And I must also say , that I did not reckon this favour among the least I received from him , and have since been sensible , that it was one of the first , God was pleased to confer upon me , in order to the giving me some sense of Christianity . The virtue and pious conduct that I observed in this great man , did in some sort contribute to laying the first seeds in the bottom of my heart , and 't is that which hath infinitely increased my acknowledgments to him , and value of his memory ; especially , since after abundance of mistakes and wandrings I had the Grace to know how little to value the world , and absolutely to renounce it . The End of the Third Book . BOOK IV. The Sieur de Pontis defends the Town of Moutesche , which is attack'd by the Enemy . His Conduct towards an Officer of the Collonel , and of Monsieur le Duc d' Espernon , in a great Dispute they had about the concern of his Command . The Siege of Tonins . The great Wound which the Sieur de Pontis receives , which reduces him to extremity . The Sack of Negrepelice . The Sieur de Pontis makes himself Master of a Fort possest by the Hugonots , and razes it ; which begets him a great deal of trouble . I. THe Siege of Montauban being rais'd , the King return'd to Paris , and dismist all his forces into their winter quarters . The Regiment of Picardy had a little Town of Guyenne assign'd for theirs , call'd Moutesche , some seven or eight leagues from Montauban . Monsieur Le Mareschal de Saint Geran , who stay'd to give the Orders , seeing that all the Captains of Picardy were gone home to their own houses , gave me the Regiment in charge , and the government of the place , as the order was ; telling me , that being so near to the Enemy , I ought to keep good guard , and that he rely'd upon my care . I told him he might do so , and that I would be responsible to him . Five or six hours after that the Mareschal de Saint Geran had left us , he met a man upon the Road , who was coming to give him notice , that the Enemy were preparing themselves to attack our Town the night following , intending to take it by assault ; and that it was the Garrison of Montauban that was to execute the design . Upon this intelligence , Monsieur de Saint Geran writ me immediately a Ticket , in which he gave me notice of what he had heard , and advis'd me to take very great care that I might not be surpriz'd . I hereupon presently assembled all the Officers of the Garrison , whom I acquainted with the news Monsieur de Saint Geran had sent me , and the Orders he had given ; entreating them that we might all together see which way we should best prepare our selves to receive the Enemy ; telling them withal , that for my part I thought it best that we should presently take a review of all our Men , of all the Arms , and of all the Ammunition , of the Gates of the Town , of all without , and to consider of the means to fortifie the weakest places . They all approv'd my advice , and we went presently about it . II. Towards the evening one of them call'd Bastillat , who was an Aide Major , thought fit to come and tell me that I very well knew he was my Servant and my Friend , and that therefore he was sorry he was oblig'd to declare that he could not stay with me upon this occasion , seeing that being Aide Major , he was an Officer of Monsieur d' Espernon , who was Collonel of the Infantry , and that therefore in this quality he could not obey me , being that I was but Lieutenant to the Maistre de Camp , of whom Monsieur d' Espernon would not in the person of his Officers receive Orders . Adding withal , that he was sorry to find himself constrain'd to leave me in so brave an occasion ; but that rather chusing to retire betimes , than to occasion any trouble , by reason he could not obey me , he came to take his leave of me , and to bid me good night . I return'd him answer , That as his Servant and his Friend , I was also oblig'd to tell him that he was not now at liberty to retire ; neither was it in my power to let him go , after he had receiv'd orders from Monsieur de Saint Geran , as well as the rest ; and that he had consented to it as well as they in not going out then : That it was not to decide the pre-eminence betwixt the Collonels Officers and those of the Maistre de Camp , to obey me upon this occasion , seeing that in this there was no other thing in question , but to follow the Orders of our General the Mareschal de Saint Geran , who had at his going away committed to me the care of the Regiment , and the defence of ●he place , and yet more particularly by the Letter he had sent me ; and that I had shew'd him : And that therefore I entreated him to consider that this was not a time for punctilio's of Honour between Officers , but that here the question was purely the interest and service of the King , to whom alone the Town did appertain ; and who would be the only loser if we did not unite in its defence , and make it appear to the whole Kingdom that we were not unworthy of the commands his Majesty had been pleas'd to honour us with . This remonstrance , tho very civil and very rational too , did not however satisfie this Officer , who could not prevail with himself to hearken to what he was resolv'd he would not do ; so that seeing the stiffness wherewith I oppos'd my self to his design , he again urg'd the same thing in an accent civil enough ; but perceiving me still to persist in my opposition with the same obstinacy , he resolutely resolv'd to go , and told me with some vehemence flatly , that he would do it ; which oblig'd me to answer him with some heat too , that he should not do it ; and that he ought to believe that I knew very well how to make my self obey'd , where I was my self to obey the orders of the King and the General : To which he reply'd in a great fury , that he could have wisht I had spoke to him after that manner in a place where I had not been the Master ; to which I made answer , that the business now in question was to look to the defence of the place , and that it was not fit to mix personal interest with those of the King ; and it was my part in this occasion to command him , and his to obey me . Upon which he turn'd very angrily from me , and went to his Quarters to make ready his equipage to be gone . In the me●n time I went to find out the Officers who commanded the guards of the Gates , and gave them express order not to suffer any one to go out , though it were an Officer ; adding , that it was just that every one should partake both the danger and the honour of the service the King expected from us on so important an occasion . The two Officers , who were two Lieutenants , answer'd me after such a manner as assur'd me I might rely upon them , and I return'd home . A little after , Bastillat , follow'd by his man , rode to the Gate of the Town , where being stopt by the Centinel , he call'd the Lieutenant Captain of the Guard , who told him that he had receiv'd Orders to let no one pass . What do you not know me ? reply'd Bastillat . Yes Sir , said he , but my Orders extend to Officers as well as others , and therefore I beseech you urge me no more to a thing I cannot grant you . Bastillat nettled to the quick at this repulse , rode back to his Quarters , and from thence came to speak to me again ; but I prevented him , by saying aloud at the head of the Regiment , Sir , 't is a thing concluded for this time , another time we will talk of it if you please , but for the present 't is the order you must obey . Seeing then himself in an inevitable necessity that he must submit , he told me , that I had a whole Garrison on my side , and so was the Master , and therefore he would obey me ; but that he would find another time when I should not be so well accompanied . To which I gave him only this answer , that in the first place we were to serve the King. III. At the same time I commanded him to draw up the Regiment in Battaile to see if the Companies were compleat ; to visit all the Army , to give out Ammunition to those that wanted , and to acquit himself of all other duties of his command of Major , and he punctually obey'd . I then came to view all these things in general , and taking all the principal Officers along with me ▪ of which he also was one , we went all together to visit the advantageous posts we were to defend , and to give out the necessary Orders , that there might be no confusion nor trouble in the night . I divided the Regiment into three Bodies , the first and greatest to be upon the Parade , and thence to send out relief to those who should stand in need ; the second , which was less , was commanded to guard the Gate of the Town , which I thought was likely to be attackt ; and I again divided that into three , one of thirty men , which I posted upon a little Van-guard , some fifty paces without the Town ; the second , consisting of a hundred men , were posted in the Town-ditch , to sustain the first ; and the third , which consisted of about as many , were planted upon the Walls , to defend the second Corps de Guard : The third body , which was the least , was appointed for the guard of the other Gate , which was not easie to be attackt , and therefore did not require so great a defence . After I had plac'd all these Guards my self , I sent some hours after to have them again visited by Bastillat , who obey'd without any manner of reply , taking great pains , and shewing himself very zealous in the execution of all the Orders he receiv'd . Night being come , I gave the Word and the Orders to Bastillat , to carry to the Serjeant upon the Parade , telling him that at ten a clock I would give another , and that therefore he must come to receive it . Whereupon he told me that it was not an ordinary thing , and that this gave him occasion to believe that it was peradventure to justle aud provoke him to the utmost , that I proceeded after this manner . I made answer , that I was not capable of doing so ill a thing : that it was only for the greater security , and that men could not take too much care when they expected an Assault ; that I was so far from any thought or intention of disobliging him , that on the contrary I entreated he would come and sup with me ; adding that we must make provision of strength and vigour for the labour of the night . He thankt me , and said he would return at ten a clock to receive new Orders . He accordingly came at the hour , and being very weary with the great pains he had taken , I desir'd him to lye down and repose himself a little till further news . For my own part , I went a third time to visit all things , not thinking it seasonable to sleep , and be at rest , when I had so muth reason to expect an Enemy . IV. I had caused a Horse to be held ready , that I might ride up and down to every place at the first Alarm , which was not long before it came ; for about two of the Clock after midnight , the advanc'd Centinel at the Gate which I had foreseen would be attackt , heard a noise , and gave fire . I had notice of it instantly , and having rous'd Bastillat , we went together to the Gate where the Alarm was . I found at my arrival that the first Corps de Guard had made their discharge , and that they were vigorously attackt by the Enemy . I enter'd into the second , to which the thirty men of which the first was compos'd came to retire , fighting all the way they retreated , with very great bravery . I then caus'd a discharge to be made by thirty Musquets of that Corps de Guard where I was , which a little astonisht the Enemy , who did not expect to meet any other but the first ; yet did they for all that continue to charge the second Corps de Guard , when I commanded thirty more Musqueteers of the same body to give them another Volley . I sent Bastillat at the same time to the other Gate of the Town , for fear the Enemy should attack them both at once ; and put a Lieutenant in his place , to carry the Orders , and to bring relief when there should be need . This choice that I made of Bastillat , in giving him a place of honour which did not belong to his command , and supplying his by another , pleas'd him very much , and inspir'd him with other sentiments than he had entertain'd before of my disposition towards him . In the mean time the Enemy still continu'd their attack , which was equally sustained by our men ; but they were soon out of heart , when I commanded all the Musqueteers upon the Walls to fire continually ; for being very well inform'd by this that we were too well prepar'd to receive them , and knowing that it would be something hard to force men well resolv'd to defend themselves , they took the wisest course to retire with the loss of some of their men . The attack being over , I encourag'd , and highly prais'd the valour of all our men , who had shew'd themselves equally zealous and obedient in this occasion of honour , wherein they had fought so generously for the service of their Prince . V. The next day Bastillat came to tell me , that he hop'd I would not deny him the liberty of going out of the Town , now that he had satisfied all I could demand of him . I made answer , that I consented to it with all my heart , and that I would bear him testimony , as I had already made it appear , in placing him in the honourable post he knew I had done ; that he had behav'd himself with all the vigour and resolution of a man of honour ; and that so I left it to his own disposal to go out when he pleas'd , after he had done the King the service , from which he could not honourably have excused himself . After this ▪ manner he took his leave , without the least sign of discontent ; but going immediately thence to Cadillac , to make his complaint to the Duke of Espernon , where he told him that I had usurpt upon his command , having compell'd him by force , as Governour and Master of a Town , to obey me , though he had declar'd to me that he could not do it , having the honour to be one of the Collonels Officers , who were not to receive Orders from the Officers of the Maistre de Camp ; and that I had detain'd him by force in the place , which was to be attackt the next day ; that being he could not help obeying me in this occasion , where his Majesties service was in question , and where he had not the liberty to do as he would otherwise have done , he was come so soon as he could get out , to acquit himself of his duty in making his complaint to him , whose honour alone was therein engag'd , by reason of the priviledges of his command . Monsieur d' Espernon having only made answer that he would talk with me about it , sent an express messenger to me to come to him to Cadillac . Really I was very much perplext and surpriz'd at this order , suspecting what the occasion was , and knowing the severity with which Monsieur d' Espernon maintain'd the honourable priviledges of his command . I thought it would be convenient that I should first see Monsieur le Mareschal de Saint Geran , by whose order I had acted , to have his advice what I ought to do ; and therefore went to wait upon him at Castel-Sarasin where he then was , and told him the occasion of my coming . In good earnest , said he , this is a very scurvy business for you ; for though your action was perfectly right and good , and though therein you have exactly observ'd the rules of military discipline , yet you will have much ado to defend your self , being to give an account to Monsieur d' Espernon , who is not easie to be satisfy'd in things that respect the least punctilio of his command . He said moreover , that he apprehended they would put upon me some affront , and therefore doubted whether or no I ought to go to Cadillac . But Sir , said I , if I do not go , can I secure my self from his authority ? Can I find any way to excuse my self from giving him an account of what I have done ? for if that may be , I do not stick at not going thither , but being oblig'd in spite of my teeth to submit to his order ; and that he can , by vertue of the authority his command gives him , cause me to be laid by the heels ; I think I should make my cause worse , or rather of a good cause I should make a very ill one , should I fail to obey him : for doubtless he would never pardon me a thing , that he would have some reason to look upon as a great affront done to him by such a simple Officer as I. But if he will hear my reasons , and when he sees the Order I receiv'd from you , Sir , as my General , I hope he may be satisfy'd , if any thing can satisfie him . Monsieur le Mareschal de Saint Geran having heard me speak after this manner , seem'd to approve of my opinion , and offer'd me to write to the Duke of Espernon , to assure him that he himself had given me the Order to command in the Town ; but I would not engage him in an affair , that I was much more willing to end alone ; and therefore returning my thanks after the most civil manner I could , I told him that I had kept his Letter , which being the Order I had receiv'd from my General , would amply justifie me in what I had done . I took my leave , and went to Cadillac about the time that the Duke of Espernon was going to dinner ; when having sent him word , that I desir'd to kiss his hands , he gave order to have me brought into the Parlor , where he was with above thirty Gentlemen with him . So soon as he saw me make him a profound reverence , he presently turn'd his back towards me , and talking to a Gentleman , left me , without giving me one word . He askt all the rest that were present to wash , and sit down to Table with him ; but as for me , he was not pleas'd to shew me the least civility , and us'd me no otherwise than he would have done a Serving-man . 'T is true , I found my self wounded to the last degree with this affront , which I receiv'd so publickly , for having serv'd the King , and perform'd the duty of my command ; but I saw no remedy , having to do with a man that has been known throughout the Kingdom for the most imperious that ever came into the world ; and knowing of old , that it had been his custom to use all Officers at this rate , by whom he conceived he had been any ways injur'd . Wherefore thinking of nothing at that time but how I might justifie my self , which was the only end of my Journey , and not seeing how I could do it without speaking to him , I addrest my self to one of my friends , who had great access to him , which was le Commandeur de la Hiliere , and having acquainted him with the occasion of my coming , entreated him to assist me to get out of this scurvy affair , in obtaining me the audience that was necessary for my justification : And thus matters stood for that day . VI. In the mean time the Commander spoke to the Duke of Espernon , as he had promis'd me he would , and did it with so much zea● and friendship , that he obtain'd his request . So that the next day Monsieur d' Espernon bid him go fetch his friend , telling him that he would hear what I had to say . So soon as I was enter'd the room , and had saluted him , I told him that I was come in obedience to his command ; that I very well perceiv'd Monsieur de Bastillat had done me an ill office to him , and that I could not doubt but he had sent for me upon the complaint that this Officer might have made of me , about something had past at Moutesche ; but that I hop'd , that after his Lordship had done me the favour to hear me , and that I had given him a true and sincere account of the affair , he would not condemn me ; that I assur'd him at least beforehand , that I was come resolv'd to submit to whatever it should please him as my Judge to impose upon me , if I did not make my innocence appear . I then gave him an account of the command the Mareschal de Saint Geran had given me by word of mouth , to give all the Orders in the place , and in the Regiment . I shew'd him the Order in writing he had afterwards sent me , wherein he gave me warning to prepare my self well to defend the Town against the Enemy , who were resolv'd to attack it . He took and read it , and seeming satisfy'd , gave me very well to understand that he had already chang'd his humour as concerning me . I continu'd my justification in telling him , that I had read the order to all the Officers , that Monsieur de Bastillat had heard it , and submitted to it , as well as the rest , without any manner of opposition ; that it was true he afterwards came to me in the evening , and made some difficulty , telling me that he was afraid of doing a prejudice to the authority of the Collonel , should he obey an Officer of the Maistre de Camp ; but that I had made him answer , that I did not pretend to violate it in any sort , seeing it was not in the quality of an Officer to the Maistre de Camp , that I pretended to command an Officer of the Collonel ; but in the quality of Governour , and as appointed by the General to command in that place ; and that I had declar'd to him at the head of the Regiment , that neither did I pretend that this occasion should be drawn into a precedent upon the account of this dispute , nor that I ought to draw from thence any particular advantage to my self . That having thus secur●d the Honour of the Colonel , I thought my self oblig'd at the same time to look after the Kings Interest , in making those obey me receiv'd his Pay , in an occasion where the defence of one of his Majesties Forts was in question : that I had given a very ill example to all the Garrison , in suffering an Officer to go out , who askt leave to do it , upon a false pretence , in a time when it could not be ; that it manifested that I understood little of my business , had render'd me unworthy of my command , to have suffer'd my self to have been surpriz'd by so poor an argument : that therefore , seeing the Kings service and my own duty only concern'd in the thing , without the Collonels honour being any way engaged in it , I believ'd that I could not do less : That his Lordship himself would without doubt have been the first to have blam'd me if I had done it ; and therefore I was bold to beg of him the justice that was my due , of protecting my innocence against so ill grounded an accusation ; and that I consented with all my heart , to call all the Officers of the Regiment , and even Monsieur de Bastillat himself , to witness the truth of what I said ; who knew very well , that after the provoking language he had given me , I forbore not for all that to give him a post of honour which was not his due , in intrusting him with the guard of one of the Gates of the City . The Duke of Espernon , very much surpriz'd at this discourse , made answer that things had been much otherwise represented to him ; that having carry'd my self after this manner , instead of blaming , he very much commended me , for having acquitted my self of my duty : that he saw by that , I understood my command much better than Bastillat did his : That it was want of understanding to bring the honour and authority of a Collonel in question , in a thing where they were no way concern●d ; and that he would rattle him , to teach him to instruct himself better in the right of his command , and not to fall any more into such mistakes . This answer , so differing from the ordinary language of the Duke of Espernon , was follow'd by the effect ; for having bid me go and take a turn in the Garden , he sent for Monsieur Bastillat , with whom he talkt so much more roughly about this affair , as he was sensibly nettled , to see himself by his fault thus to blame to a simple Officer . And after having been assur'd from his own mouth of the truth of all things , which he durst not deny , and having reproacht him , that he by his ill conduct had been the cause that his Collonel had receiv'd an affront upon account of the first Regiment of France . He would not let him stay dinner , whereas he made me sit down with great kindness , using me with as great civility then , as he had roughly repulst me the day before . So soon as we were risen from Table , he sent for him up , where he told him before all the company , that he ought to have taken the action which he would have made a crime , after another manner than he had done ; that the knowledge I had of the rights of the Collonel , and of my own command , had taught me to distinguish the truth from appearance , and how to maintain my own right , without intrenching upon that of others ; that the very obliging manner which he himself confest I had proceeded in respect to him , ought to have made him judge more favourably of my intentions ; that he could not possibly take any thing ill at my hands , and that he charg'd him to be my friend as before , entreating us to embrace , which we immediately did . This being done , having begg'd Monsieur d' Espernon's order to return to the Regiment , that I had much ado to leave , being intrusted with the care of it as I was , I took my leave , after having receiv'd particular marks of his being very well satisfy'd with me , as he himself openly declar'd . VII . The year following , which was the year 1622 , the King did not go into Guyenne , and only sent thither Messieurs d' Elbeuf and de Themines to command the Army , which consisted of about twelve thousand men ; the Prince who commanded the rest of the forces , staying about the person of the King. The Rendezvous for the Army was the Plain of Marmande , from whence we went to sit down before Tonins , which was a little , but strong place , held by the Hugonots , and of which Monsieur de Monpouillan , Son to the Marquis de la Force , and a very gallant man , was Governour . The Generals order'd three Attacks , of which each of them commanded one , and the third , which was on that side by the River , was commanded by Monsieur de Pontague , who was Maistre de Camp. The Regiment of Picardy was of the Attack of Monsieur le Duc d' Elbeuf , who had the brave Vignoles for his Mareschal de Camp. The Trench being open'd , the Enemy began every day to make great Sallies , particularly on that side where they had a Half-Moon of great advantage to them , by reason that it very much favour'd their retreat ; and these frequent Sallies thus made with so much advantage , extreamly incommoded the Besiegers , and made us lose a great many men . The Generals therefore resolv'd to attack this Half-Moon at any rate , tho they knew it could not be done but with great loss : and only stay'd till the next day , when the Regiments of Picardy and Navarre , that always marcht together , were to mount the Guard. Monsieur de Vignoles , to whom I had the honour to be particularly known , had a design to make use of me in this occasion ; and not having found me where he came to give order about this attack , he came to seek me in my Tent , where I had stay'd behind sick . He askt me what was the matter with me ? when having told him my indisposition , he knew so well how to excite me in point of honour , and engag'd me after so obliging a manner to share in the glory of the attack they were resolv●d to make upon this Half-moon the night following , that I could not handsomly excuse my self . For he assur'd me that the Duke d' Elbeuf had made choice of me to lead on the men to this assault , and absolutely rely'd upon me ; to which he added , that this enterprize being of the greatest importance , he hop'd I would do all I possibly could to be there ; and that in the mean time he would send me a Quilt into the Trench , whereon to take some repose till the hour of execution . I made answer that I was very ill of an Ague , but that since Monsieur d' Elbeuf and he commanded me , I would do the utmost I was able to come . Night being come , Orders were given for the attack , which was to begin on both sides at once . The first , which was on the right hand , fell to my share ; and the other , which was on the left , to an Officer of the Regiment of Navarre . This Half-moon being not fortify'd as such places us'd to be , and the Parapet which was wont to be made with Earth , being only of Cask , which the Cannon had several times beaten down , but that had been still repair'd , I saw very well that we could not gain it , but by entring by force of arms . Wherefore , having taken my measures about this affair , after that I had lined the Trench with good Musqueteers , that fir'd very thick , I went with fifty Halberdeers to hook the Casks towards us , and pull them down . The Enemy at the same instant making use of the same artifice , hookt them also on their side with other Halberts , by which means each side pulling thus towards them , we could not pull them down ; when I bethought me , seeing the Enemy pull with all their force , to hinder us from overturning these Barrels ; to make use of them themselves , and of their own resistance , to make them do that which they did by no means intend . I therefore made all our Halberdeers on a sudden leave pulling against them , and instead of drawing the Casks towards us as before , they on the contrary pusht them the other way ▪ and did it with so much violence , that they were immediately overturn'd upon the Enemy , of which some were overwhelm'd with them . So soon as we had by this means made a breach , we mounted , and by dint of Halberts , made our selves Masters of the Half-moon , and also of the person of Monsieur de Monpouillan , who being come into this place , without knowing any thing of the attack , found himself engag'd in the Fight ; and trapt under one of the Barrels that fell upon him , and from which he cou'd not disengage himself , till I got to him , and took him Prisoner . But our first good fortune was soon follow'd by a misfortune , and a strange reverse ; for as we all held our selves very well as●ur'd of the success of our Enterprize , above six hundred men being sally'd out of the Town , came all on a sudden to fall upon us , and gave us so brisk a charge , that we were constrained to abandon what we had already taken , and to retreat with all the speed we could , without being able so much as to take our Prisoner along with us : for the Officer of Navarre who commanded the other attack , having fail'd to enter on his side , as we had done on ours , we found our selves too few to withstand so great a number of men . And yet the advantage we had got so far astonish'd the Enemy , that after having seen themselves thus forc'd , fearing they might be so again , themselves overthrew all that remained of the Half-moon , that might have done them a great deal of mischief if taken from them ; and absolutely quitted that Post. VIII . I was commanded a few days after , to go discover a kind of advanc'd Bastion , and separate from the Town , that had been very much batter'd by our Cannon , and that did us a great deal of mischief . No body at that time appear'd in it , and we thought we might have possest it with great ease , which made me go to it , as to a post that was as good as quitted : but so soon as ever I was got up , and that I went to look into the place , I felt my self struck with a great blow of a Scyth that was laid upon me , and that gave me a cut on the left shoulder of half a foot long . I was as much surpriz'd as stun'd with so unexpected a blow : but by good luck having a very good Buff-Coat , the Coat was only cut , and having born all the force of the blow it sav'd my life , and my shoulder from being cut off , since so much force had not been requir'd to the cutting off that , as to the cutting of the Buff ; and this blow I reciev'd from a little Corps de Guard of Eighteen or Twenty men , that were cover'd and retrench'd in this post . Upon the report I made to the Generals , they concluded to force the Bastion , but the frequent Sallies the Enemy made almost every night , gave them not leisure to do it ; and they reciev'd in the mean time a dispatch from Court , wherein they had word sent , that the King was very impatient of the length of the Siege , of which he laid the whole fault upon them ; and that he would send the Prince to command there . This news nettled them all to the quick , so that from that time forward they resolv'd no more to observe any measures , nor to make the best of any thing ; but either to perish , together with the whole Army , or to carry the place before the Prince should come up to them . They accordingly assaulted the Bastion , which they took ; but when they thought to lodge themselves in the ditch , they had word brought , that the Enemy had that very night shipt six hundred men in Boats , which were slipt down the River without being perceiv'd by the Corps de Guard , which had been posted to stop their way . Thus were they forc'd to content themselves , with keeping what they had already got , till the succours that Monsieur de Parabelle , Governour of Poitou , had promis'd , upon the news of the Enemies approach , who were marching under the conduct of Monsieur de la Force , should come up to them . IX . The Generals having had notice , that the besieged were preparing to make a great Sally , and to make use of the advantage they had recieved , by the relief of six hundred men that were got into the Town ; redoubled their Guards , and made ready to receive them ; I crawl'd as well as I was able to my post , though some days before I had received a Musket-shot in my Thigh , and was not yet cur'd ; for it was not fit , when every body else prepar'd to fight , to lye at ease at home , and a man easily forgets his infirmities in these occasions , wherein one finds one's self , as it were , animated with a new vigour . Being then advanc'd towards a quitted Half-moon , that look'd into the Town , I got up to it , and there saw by the light of the Moon , a great many men hurrying up and down in great haste , by which I was assur'd that they were preparing far a Sally : Some Officers of my Companions , who had follow'd me saw the same , which made us return in all diligence to give notice of it to the Generals , and to all the Corps de Guard. About two hours after midnight they gave a Faulcon shot from the Town , for the signal ; and the Enemy at the instant sallied out of the Town in so great numbers , that instead of attacking the head of the Trench , as men commonly do ; they assaulted it by the Flanks and the Tail , and struck so great a terror into all the Guards , though prepar'd , that they overturn'd all our people one upon another . The Regiment of Bourdeaux , which lay a little on one side behind us , having given way , was beaten back upon my Corps de Guard ; and forc'd me to retire after the best manner I could with part of my men , not being able no more than others , to stand firm against so many victorious People . I had a mind to have rallied with a Captain of our Regiment , a very brave man , called Bonneuil , whose lodgment was advanc'd even to the Graffe of the Town , and that had made a little pair of steps of Wood , by which he might easily recover the top ; but being he had neglected to take the advice I had given him , to keep a Centinel always there , to watch the Souldiers from stealing away the steps to burn , I found him dead , together with most of his men ; that having befallen him which I had foretold , he not having been able to retire when he wou'd , by those steps which he found pull'd to pieces , by reason that the Souldiers had carried away most of the Wood to make fires ; which by the way may make it appear , that though it be commonly said , that some men are more fortunate than others ; it may nevertheless often be attributed to the little foresight of the unfortunate sort , that sometimes neglect means as easie as important to their preservation . The Enemy after having thus clear'd the Trench with all the lodgments , there posted themselves , with a design to ruin it ; at which the Duke d' Elbeuf being enraged , resolv'd to perish or to drive them thence , and indeavouring to inspire the Regiments with the same resolution , who had thus lost their Posts , What Gentleman , said he , has the Enemy thus beaten us from our Posts , and taken from us in one night what we have been so long in gaining ; and cannot we do in open day , as much as they have done by night ? For my own part I am resolv'd to drive them out , as quickly as they have driven us , or to lose my life ; and will take no longer time than 't is to noon to do it in ; and I doubt not but every one will follow me , since every one is engaged in honor as well as I , and ought to be asham'd to outlive such an affront . Therefore Gentlemen , I have no other Order to give but this , that noon being come every one make to his Post , either to regain it or there to die . This short Speech did so rouze their Spirits , and animated every one to that degree , that seeing themselves inevitably dishonour'd if they did not follow their General , and bravely second his design ; they effectually did it with so extraordinary vigour and resolution ; that in spite of the Enemies resistance which was very great , they recover'd all their Posts , and before night restor'd the Trenches and Works into the same condition that they were before . X. During these vigorous attacks and defences , Mousieur de Parabelle with six hundred Gentlemen arriv'd in the Camp , and Monsieur de la Force approach'd also within two or three Leagues of the Town with four thousand men . A Souldier returning late from forrage , discover'd the Enemy within half a league of the Camp. He gave notice of it , and immediately the body of the Army was commanded to that side ; part of the Guard of the Trench was drawn off , and there was only left the old Regiments in which most confidence was repos'd . The Enemy , either advertiz'd of the thing , or having foreseen it , took this time to attack the guard of the Trench , with so much more advantage as it was so much weaker , and withal made the most furious Sally , that ever had been made till then . I was attackt at the post where I was , by an Officer who commanded about fifty men , all arm'd from head to foot ; he came directly up to me with a Tuck he had in his hand , with which he gave me a thrust , that he run me through and through ; and did it at the same moment that I fir'd a Pistol , which taking the default of his Arms , broke his Thigh , and made him fall backwards , without leaving his Sword nevertheless , which he drew out of my body . The Souldiers that accompany'd this Officer were so frighted to see him fall , that , victorious as they were , they retir'd above fifty paces ; which gave me leisure , not falling with the thrust , as great as it was , to crawl along as well as I could , supported by a brave Souldier call'd Mutonis , to try to get to the bank of the River , which being of difficult access , by reason of a very steep descent , that I must go down to arrive at , as it might secure me and save me from being taken ; creeping thus and leaning upon my poor Souldier , a new misfortune befel us , that had like to have put us both into despair ; which was a Musket shot , that Mutonis receiv'd in his arm . He had then almost as much need of help as I , and really it was a very sad sight , to see two men so cover'd over with their own blood , and both maim'd to have no other help , but that of one another . For my own part , sustaining my self with one hand upon that arm of this Souldier , that was not broken , I with the other stopt the fore part of my wound , from whence issued a great deal of blood . It will doubtless appear incredible , how , in the condition we then were , we could attempt to recover the bank of the River , to which I have described the access to be so difficult , even to sound and vigorous persons . But what will not the love of liberty and life make men do ? And why should it be a wonder , that God , who determin'd to do us both , without comparison , much greater graces , should bring us off from this , as well as several other dangers , to guide us to the place he had predestin'd , after long wandrings and very crooked ways ; For he at last withdrew this poor Fellow , as well as my self from the Army , and inspir'd him to embrace a private and altogether christian life , where he meditated nothing but his Salvation ; in the prospect whereof he desired to become a Chartreux , tho they would not admit him by reason of his arm , that he remain'd lame of his Musquet shot . Being then reduc'd to the inevitable necessity , either to be knockt o' th' head by the Enemy , or beaten to pieces by the fall we were to have in rowling from the top of the hill to the bottom , because we could not go down upright in the condition we were , after having disputed which of the two we should choose , we resolv'd at last rather to give our selves up into the hands of God , than to fall into those of men . Thus having recommended our selves to his holy protection , we let our selves tumble from the top of this Hill to the bottom ( and ( God visibly assisting us ) the thing being humanely impossible , we got up , and by the help of one another march'd as before to recover our Quarters . In the way , which was all along by the River side , we found an Officer of our Regiment very much wounded , called L' Anglade ; and presently another called Miranne of the same Regiment , who seeing me cry'd out , Monsieur de Pontis I am dying , have pity on me . To whom I made answer , I am dying my self too , my poor Friend , and stand in as much need of help as any one ; but where are you hurt ? To which having reply'd , that he knew not where , but that he was about to expire ; I thought that being arm'd it might peradventure be his arms , that stifled him ; so taking his Sword from his side , as well as I cou●d , I cut the leathers of his arms , and let them fall off him , which I had no sooner done , but that he began to breathe at liberty , and to come to himself ; for he was so squeez'd in these arms , being fall'n upon them in coming down the Hill , that they stifled him ; and thus God gave me yet strength enough to save this Officers life , when I was in as much danger of losing my own . Being at last arrived at the Camp ▪ we were carried to Marmande , where some of the Enemies Souldiers that had been taken Prisoners , and who belike had been present at the occasion where I had been wounded , told me that the Officer with whom I had had to do , was at least as ill as I , having his Thigh-bone broke , and that his name was Feron . This news did surprize and afflict me at once , because he was my intimate Friend , and that we had formerly been Comrades together in the Guards . I had not known him in the fight , but immediately sent a Drum to inquire how he did , and to let him know how sorry I was to have encounter'd him . Feron was no less surpriz'd than I , to understand that I was the man to whom he had given so desperate a thrust ; and having return'd an answer with the same sentiments of civility and grief , concerning what had befallen me , he sent the next day also to enquire how I did ; and we continu'd the same kindness on both sides , so long as we were near another , which linck'd us faster than before , and encreas'd our old Friendships , which we have preserv'd to this day . From Marmande I was afterwards remov●d to Toulouse , where I verily thought I should dye , as well of my Wound , as of a burning Feaver that was added to it . I requested and received all the Sacraments , and being willing to reward two Servants that I had , I bid them divide my Cabinets betwixt them so soon as I was dead . These Fellows were both of them so good natur'd , and had so great an affection for me , that the prospect of so considerable a gain , could not comfort them for the much greater loss they conceiv'd they shou●d undergo in losing me . And indeed they were overjoy'd , when the fourth day of my Feaver I had a Crisis , that seem'd at first to threaten my death , but that turn'd to my cure ; for in few days I was cur'd of my Feaver , but not of my Wound , which was above six months in closing , so as that I could march , and that was not wholly heal'd till some years after . XI . Being come to Rabastins , which was the winter quarters , I receiv'd a Letter from Monsieur Zamet , wherein he sent me word , that being it was the Kings pleasure to have him nearer his person , he was oblig'd to put off his Regiment , and was now in treaty with Monsieur de Liancour about it ; that this news , which peradventure might surprize me , ought not nevertheless to afflict me , seeing that changing his Command , he did not alter his disposition towards me ; and that he should be in a better condition to serve me , being nearer the King , from whom I was to expect the reward of my services . I must confess , that this Letter was to me a more violent and more sensible blow , than that of which I was so lately cur'd . The excess of grief I felt put me in as great danger of death ; and I could not see , without being afflicted beyond measure , that the person to whom I had so particularly united my self , and for whom I voluntarily quitted a Company in the Regiment of Champagne , and was moreover ready to abandon all I had in the world , should divest himself of the Regiment that united us , and kept us together , during the whole Campaign ; for I very well foresaw , that I remaining in this body , and Monsieur Zamet being with the King , I could no more have the happiness of possessing him as before . And he also very well foreseeing how averse I would be to this business , would not write me word of it , till first the business was concluded with Monsieur de Liancour , into whom he endeavour'd to inspire the same sentiments of esteem and friendship for me , that he himself had . The answer I return'd him in the height of my grief was , that seeing he quitted the Regiment , I entreated that he would give me leave to quit it too , to follow him in all places wherever he went , having devoted to him both my person and my life . But he writ back presently again , with great earnestness to entreat me to continue in my Command , protesting that I should oblige him more , and should manifest my affection to him better if I stay'd in the Regiment , than if I should come to him . Adding withal , that it was not yet time , but when that time should come , he would not fail to advertize me , that this outward separation would not hinder us from being as much united as before ; and that he hop'd it would not be long before he should see me again . This Letter gave me some comfort , tho I was extremely afflicted , when I consider'd that I was no more Lieutenant to him , for whom I had quitted all . In the bargain that Monsieur Zamet made with Monsieur de Liancour , he made me share , without my dreaming of any such thing ; in the quitting of his Command having told him , that he did not part with his Regiment to him for two and twenty thousand Crowns , but upon condition that he should over and above give a thousand more to his Lieutenant . And accordingly I receiv'd the said summ of Monsieur de Liancour ; who being come to Rabastins to take possession of the Regiment , gave me great testimonies of kindness , nay more , of friendship and confidence ; assuring me , that if I did not find in him all the qualities of Monsieur Zamet , I might at least expect a true and perfect friendship ; entreating me to proceed with him upon this promise ; and added , that being he could not at present give a more manifest proof of the trust he reposed in me , he desir'd I would assist him in his initiations ; where he confest he had need by the experience of others to supply the defect of his own . He could not possibly have proceeded after a more civil and obliging fashion , and I reply'd with all the submission and acknowledgment that was due to so obliging a complement . The first Siege of this Campaign was a little Town call'd Sainte Foy , which was carried by assault ; and where Monsieur de Liancour did wonders in his own person , having first leapt a great Ditch , where many others were left behind , who could not leap it as he did . This young Lord was extreamly brave , and manifested an extraordinary Courage , but being he had never before commanded at the head of a Regiment , and that I saw him advance too far , I did what I could to restrain him ; but his Courage would carry it against me , and forc'd him on . After the taking of Sainte Foy , the Army marcht directly to Saint Antonin , where the King would himself be in person . This Town was attackt without Trenches , and we presently came to handy blows , which occasion'd a furious fight , for the Besieged defended themselves with great vigour . Our Regiment was not commanded on upon the attack , being reserved to attend the Enemies relief , which was said to be near at hand , but that however never appear'd , so the Town was taken : There it was that Monsieur de Saint Preuil was receiv'd Collonel Ensign of the Regiment of Picardy ; he , whom his fortune and misfortune have since rendred famous enough . I contracted so great a Friendship with him , that we did always eat together , and had but one Bed , and I can honestly say , that I at that time stood him in the stead of a Brother , and a true Friend . XII . The King came afterward with all his Army before Negrepelice , having longingly desired for above a year , to see himself once in a condition to punish , as he did , the barbarous and inhumane treachery , that this Town had exercised upon four hundred men of the Regiment of Vaillac , that had been there plac'd in Garrison the Winter before ; all whose Throats the Inhabitants had cut in one night . This Prince , from the first moment that he receiv'd the news , had openly declar'd , that he would chastise them all after the same manner , and would not pardon any one of them whatever . So that the year following , after he had taken the two or three fore-nam'd little places , he came before this . He had , for Lieutenant Generals of his Army , Monsieur le Prince , Monsieur d' Angoulesme , and Messieurs de Themines and de Saint Geran . The King himself in person order'd all the Quarters , and the Attacks , which he caus'd to be given to the two extremities of the Town ; it not being his pleasure that they should lose time in discovering it , nor in opening Trenches , but that they should go on directly to the Assault , without giving them leisure to look about them ; both because the Town was not so strong that Trenches were absolutely necessary , and that , on the other side , the impatience he was in to punish them according to their desert , did not permit him to go a longer , tho a safer way to work . The Army , drawn up in Battaile , was put into two divisions , for the two Attacks ; and all things being in a readiness , the Generals sent me to the King about noon to receive the last Orders , which he had commanded should be taken from his own mouth before the Assault . I found him in a paltry thatcht Cottage , where a man was almost choakt in the smoak , and where he was constrain'd to shut himself up , because he found himself indispos'd : Having told him , that the Lieutenant Generals had sent me to assure his Majesty that all things were in order , as he had commanded , and that they waited for his last order ; This is it , said he , that they attack the Town , as I said , at both ends of it ; and that you are all of you to have some white thing ty'd in your Hatbands , lest meeting in the Town you should kill one another : For I charge you that you give no quarter to any one whatever , because they have provok'd me to the last degree , and deserve to be us'd as they have handled others . I return'd to carry back this Order , and every one having ty'd a Handkerchief in his Hat , the assault was given ; which continued some hours , in disputing the Out-works , and the entrance into the Gate , which they defended very bravely , fighting with extraordinary valour . But at last they were forc'd on both sides , and retir'd fighting into a corner of the City , where they call'd out for Quarter , which being deny'd them , they cry'd out , Well , we must dye , but we will dye like men of honour , and sell our lives very dear . In effect , they maintain'd the fight with so much obstinacy , that they kill'd a great many of our men , and defended themselves to the last man , not parting with their Arms , till they parted with their Lives . And this example ought methinks to moderate a little the just indignation of Princes upon these occasions , where tho they might reasonably incline to punish many guilty persons , yet they might at least pardon some few , if but to spare many faithful Souldiers , who are thus knockt o' th' head by Rebels . At the end of this slaughter , the Souldiers sell to plundering , and to catching up all the women they could meet ; when I , being at the head of the Regiment , saw a most beautiful Virgin , of about seventeen or eighteen years of age , come running in great haste out of a house that had not yet been enter'd , and throwing her self at my feet , entreated that I would save her honour and her life : I gave her my word so to do , assuring her , that I would sooner lose my own life , than to suffer that either the one or the other should be taken from her . To this end I would have had her guarded by me by four or five Souldiers , but she thought she was not fafe unless she held me by the skirt of the Doublet . In this posture I walkt her through the Town , where she was seen by part of the Officers of the Army , of which some were so insolent as to dare to demand her ; others importun'd me to deliver her into their hands , which inforc'd me to come to high words with them ; chusing rather to have them for my enemies , than to betray my word , and the justice I conceiv'd was due to a v●rtuous Maid , who had importun'd my protection . I conducted her after this manner to my Hutt . Her parents were of the best of the Town , whereof her Father was Minister ; and it fell out , by the greatest good fortune in the world for them , that they were that day at a house they had in the Country , having left their Daughter in the Town to look to the house . Seeing my self importun'd afresh by the sollicitations of several persons , some whereof boasted themselves to be the principal men of the Army , I consider'd of all possible means to conceal her , till I could restore her into her Father and Mothers hands , that both they and I might be deliver'd from the fear of the continual danger to which she was expos'd . But seeing this could not easily be done in a Camp , where there was nothing but Hutts , and where I knew there was so little fidelity , I bethought me at last of as odd a way as can possibly be imagin'd , and that may seem incredible to many . The best places to hide ones self in being sometimes not the most private corners , but those which are least suspected by being most in sight ; I conceiv'd that a great Heifer , which I had caus'd to be kill'd the day before , and which was ●et hanging entire from the top to the bottom of my Hutt , might very well serve my purpose . I therefore turn'd the belly side towards the wall , and put my Prisoner into the body of the Beast , to try if she might there stand unseen . The thing succeeded marvellously well , for the fear of so imminent a danger assisting to make her fit herself to that little room , which was the only place where she could be safe ; did there so lessen and contract her self , that she was not to be seen at all . I therefore told this young maid , that so oft as she heard any one knock at the door , she should run and hide her self there , that she might not be too m●ch incommodated by being always there . And it happen'd , almost as soon as I had tryed this invention , that some General Officers , under colour of visiting the Camp , came to knock at my Hutt . So soon as they were come in , they acquainted me with the true reason of their coming , and importun'd me to let them see her , who fell into my hands ; but I answer'd them with so great freedom , having given them leave to look round my Hutt , where they saw nothing but the Heifer hanging up by the heels ; that they went away very well satisfied that she was no longer in my custody . It would be to no purpose to speak of all the rest , who as confidently swallow'd the banter , and who after having been there , return'd seeing nothing but the Heifer hanging in the roof . But the affair went further , and being come to the King's ear , he sent for me to him . Being assur'd of my Servants , whose affection and ●idelity were sufficiently known to me , I entrusted them with the Guard of my Prisoner , giving them charge to be always without the door of my Hutt , to tell every body , that I was gone abroad , and to hinder any one whoever from entering in . So soon as I came into the King's presence , he askt me if what he had heard , that I had a very beautiful Maid in my custody was true . Whereupon I who had never conceal'd any thing from my Prince , gave him a true account of the whole business , as all things had past , to the very moment that I came from my Hutt . At which the King looking me full in the face , said to me ; And hast thou honestly kept thy word ? I then swore to him in the presence of God , and his Majesty , that I had : Upon which the King said to me again ; I am exceedingly pleas'd with thee for it , and esteem thee a hundred times the more ; finish what thou hast so well begun , for it is one of the worthiest actions thou canst ever do whil'st thou liv'st , and that I shall look upon as one of the best services thou hast ever done me . If any one shall by chance discover her , and sollicit thee to have her , tell him the Order thou hast receiv'd from me to preserve her , and that 't is I my self who have given thee charge of her . I then entreated his Majesty , that he would per mit me to send a Drum to her Father , who liv'd four or five Leagues from the Camp , that I might restore her to him so soon as I could . This Request , which justified the sincerity wherewith I acted , mightily pleas'd the King , who told me , that he gave me leave so to do with all his heart ; and that I could not do better . I took my leave of his Majesty , and making haste to return to my Hutt , where I found all things well , I advis'd the Maid to write a Letter to her Father , therein to send him word , that he should come fetch her at a certain place I nam'd to her , and to assure him , that the Drum , who brought him the Letter , should safely conduct him to the place , where she and I would not fail to be . She accordingly writ the Letter , which contain'd in few words , what I had dictated to her , leaving it to her at their meeting , to tell him by word of mouth the whole Story of the state wherein she had been , and from which I had redeem'd her . The Father and Mother receiv'd this news with such joy , as one may better conceive than express ; and were soon at the appointed place , where I exactly met them with their Daughter ; and where , delivering her into their hands , I protested to them that I had preserv'd her at the peril of my own life , as if she had been my own Child ; assuring them withal , that I thought my self very happy , that God had given me the opportunity of rescuing a young Virgin from so inevitable a danger . They would acknowledge this favour , and made me an offer of all that ever they had in recompence of th● precious present I made them , in restoring their Daughter , whom they gave for lost . But I contented my self with their friendship , telling them that I thought my self over rewarded in having sav'd their daughters honour . But I was not yet got back to my Hutt , when I saw behind two Horses that came after me laden with Fowl and other sorts of provision . The man that brought them told me that his Master sent them to me , conjuring me at least to accept of that small present , which he was almost asham'd to offer me . I could not civilly refuse this present , for fear of putting him too much out of countenance that sent it , and only told the Servant that brought it , that I desir'd him to let his Master know that I had accepted it , that I might not disoblige him , and that I return'd him my thanks . They have ever since been mindful of the obligation ; and travelling five or six months after through the Village where the Father of the Maid liv'd , and going to give him a visit , the poor Girl was so transported with joy to see me , that she clung about my knees , and would not leave me ; being then so much the more sensible of the obligation she had to me , as she was now more her self , than in the other occasion ; and saying in the presence of her Father and Mother , that she lookt upon me as another Father and Mother , seeing I had preserv'd both her life and her honour . But as I did after this manner save this Maids honour , whose beauty expos'd her to so great peril ; so I ought not to conceal an heroick action done by one , whose name was Roger , first Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to the King in this occasion of the sack of Negrepelice . This man , who was very generous and very honest , seeing the Souldiers carrying away a great many Women and Virgins , presently ran up to them with a purse full of Pistoles , and cheapning one for one Pistole , another for two , and another for three , and going after this manner through all the streets of the Town , he bought to the number of forty , which he carry'd to the Kings Quarters , where he plac'd them in safety , and from thence sent them home to their own habitations , so soon as the Army was withdrawn . XIII . The King being return'd to Paris after the ruin of Negrepelice , the Army blockt up a little Town call'd Sonniere , which we resolv'd to carry by Assault . We therefore attackt the Fauxbourg , wherein was the principal defence ; and Monsieur de Liancour being at the head of his Regiment , pusht the first of the Enemy with so much vigour and fury , as compell'd them to give way , to abandon the defence of the Gate , aud to retire into the corners of the streets , and into the houses . But being they were there under covert , and that firing thence continually upon us , they kill'd a great many men , where we were in the open street , I bethought my self of an invention that depriv'd them of part of their advantage , in causing the Souldiers to carry many Counterpains and Blankets hung upon the ends of two Poles , behind which those that march'd were conceal'd from the sight of the Enemy , so that having no aim at us , they hardly shot but at random and in vain . Yet could not this so hinder nevertheless , but that one of my intimate Friends called Roquelaure , a very good Souldier , and a very brave man , who had been a General in the Venetians Army , was killed , in a place where a man would have thought he had been absolutely secure . He served at this time in the King's Army , in the quality of Mareschal de Camp , and commanded the attack , when the Regiment of Picardy went on to the assault , having always Monsieur de Liancour and me by his side . Being now Masters of the Town , and there only remaining some Runaways that yet made some shots in the Air , he told me he was so thirsty , that he was able to do no more , and that he should certainly dye , unless he had something to drink . I ran presently to fetch a Flagon , that I commonly made a Souldier carry by his side for such extremities ; and Roquelaure taking the Flagon , enter'd into a house to be more out of danger . But it was there that Fate expected him , and it very well appear'd , that all the foresight of man is vain , against the stroaks of Providence ; for when I was in this House close by him , staying till he had drank , that I might drink too ; as he had the Flaggon at his mouth there came a Musquet Bullet , which hitting upon the Mullion of the Window , and being resisted by the Stone , by a strange glance struck full into the head of Roquelaure , who fell stone dead at my feet , and made me almost fall upon him by endeavouring to hold him up . This accident so little foreseen did doubtless much more sensibly strike me , than if I had seen him fall in the Fight ; where a man expects to be kill'd himself , or see those fall whom he most loves . I did intirely love this man , and I can say , that he had an equal love for me , having said to me at the beginning of the Campaign , that if he should chance to be kill'd , he entreated I would accept of his equipage , to put me sometimes in mind of my Friend . I doubtless stood in no need of that to remember him , loving all my Friends from the bottom of my heart , and having not been accustomed to borrow from these exterior testimonies the remembrance I have of their Friendship . I could not nevertheless avoid this present he had made me , being unwilling to disoblige his Kindred , who would by all means perform the Will of the dead , and compell'd me to accept it . XIV . Lunet , which is but a little pitiful weak place , having surrendred upon composition , after the taking of Sonniere the Army marcht , without any ones knowing whither it was design'd to go , and past by a little Bourg , wherein there was a kind of Fort into which a great many Hugonots had withdrawn themselves , very well resolv'd to defend the place : Monsieur d' Angoulesme did not think it worth his while to stay there , despising the place as too inconsiderable , and so continued the march of the Army . The honest men within thought they might make their advantage of our passing thus by without attacking them , and hoping to get some booty , and elevated with their good fortune , resolv'd to sally , and to fall upon the Rear of the Army . I was at that time in the Van , and being aware of them , and having shew'd them to Monsieur de Cerillac , our Lieutenant Collonel , I told him , that if he would give me leave , I thought I could cut off their retreat , and with threescore men make my self Master of their Gate before they could return . The proposal pleas'd him very well , and he gave me leave to do what I would ; which he had no sooner done , but that with threescore chosen men I slipt along through a Ditch , that conceal'd us from the Skirmishers , when they thought of nothing but the Rear of the Army , and not of the Head , which they knew to be far enough off ; and so finding themselves on a sudden surpriz'd , and their Retreat intercepted , from that part whence they least suspected any such thing , they began to run full drive toward their Gate ; but they could not get thither before me , so that we enter'd pell-mell with them , and my Souldiers being better acquainted with this kind of work , than this sort of Rabble , we had no great ado to force them to give way , and to make our selves absolute Masters of the Gate . I there left ten Souldiers to guard that , and went with the other fifty to charge the rest of the Bourg , who were so frighted with this surprize , that they made no manner of resistance . After having disarm'd and turn'd out all the men that were to be fear'd , and let the rest alone without giving my self any trouble with them . I sent to acquaint Monsieur de Cerillac with the success of my enterprize , and to entreat him to give Monsieur d' Angoulesme an account of the same , that I might know what Order he would please to give about this Bourg . Monsieur d' Angoulesme sent a Gentleman to command me from him , to raze the place to the ground before I left ●t . I receiv'd this Order with all due submission ; but fearing lest this affair might one day be laid in my Dish , I entreated the Gentleman not to take it ill , if I desir'd him to tell Monsieur d' Angoulesme , that I durst not well raze the place , without first having his Order in Writing . This Gentleman forsooth , standing upon the punctilio of honour , briskly reply'd , that the word he bro●ght me from Monsieur d' Angoulesme , was doubtless as good as a Letter . 'T is true , Sir , said I , in things where the question only is , whither they are true or false , but not in an affair like this , where for my own indemnity it is requisite the word should remain , and subsist , which it cannot do but in writing ; and therefore do not take it ill I beseech you ; if I entreat you to let Monsieur d' Angoulesme know , that I never dismantle nor burn any place , without having first a written Order to do it . I thought I had sufficiently explain'd my self , to give this Gentleman to understand , that I did not doubt of the truth of his report , but that I look'd after my own security for the future ; but he took the highest offence imaginable , and would make it a particular quarrel : whereupon I told him , that nothing was farther from my thoughts , than to offend him in the least ; but that also he ought not to engage me in an ill business , in making a point of honor of a thing that was nothing so , and that I was very well assur'd if he himself was in my place , he was a man of too much understanding , not to take the same measures and precautions that I did . Being then satisfied with my answer , he went back to Monsieur d● Angoulesme , who immediately sent me a Ticket in these words . This is to give Order to raze and burn the Fortifications and principal Houses of Cabos , it being a place that serves for a Retirement to the King●s Enemies , and therefore absolutely necessary for his Majesties Service . D' Angoulesme . After having receiv'd this Order , I commanded the Inhabitants to carry away what they would , and sent to proclaim in the neighbouring Villages , that it was free for every one to come and take what they thought fit , upon condition that they should raze the Fortifications , or burn what could not be pull'd down . This work lasted two whole days , at the end of which I came back to the Army . XV. This pr●caution , which I thought fit to make use of , before I pull'd down this Castle , was of great use to me in the consequence ; and it well appear'd , that it is good to think of the future in the present time , and to foresee , during the time of War , what may happen in the times of Peace . For some years after , a Receiver General of Guyenne , who had a part of his estate in Cabos , and to whom the houses appertain'd , that I had demolisht and burnt , came and made his complaint to the Chamber of accounts , that he could not produce his Acquittances and Accounts , being that all his Papers had been burnt by one called de Pontis , that during the War had plundred and burnt the Town ; and who was at present a Lieutenant in the Guards ; requiring that he might be permitted to prosecute him , to compel him to restore all things to the estate they were in before : The affair was carry'd to the Parliament , where I was inform'd against , and where a Decree past against me . But I not appearing , I was summon'd at the sound of Trumpet , and a Process issu'd out against me for Contempt . In this extremity , to which I was on a sudden reduc'd , for serving the King , I went to his Majesty , and having acquainted him with my business , told him , that I was very well assured Monsieur d' Angoulesme had given me his Order in writing , and that I had stiffly insisted to have it , but that I could not call to mind where I had laid that Paper . The King then bid me go to Monsieur d' Angoulesme , and to entreat from him a note of his hand , that should signifie that it was he who had commanded me to demolish the Castle . But Monsieur d' Angoulesme making it a matter of mirth , and turning it into raillery , told me he remember'd nothing of it , and that he would not give me a note of his hand . With this answer I came back to the King , who seem'd to be very much surpriz'd at Monsieur d' Angoulesme's answer , and told me , that he would order me to have an act of oblivion . I must confess that word struck to my heart , not being able to endure that they should treat what I had done by the express Order of the General , like a crime that deserv'd remission . I most humbly thankt his Majesty , telling him , that I would not make use of what he was pleas'd to offer me , but in the last necessity , and that I would once more search my Papers . But I know not how , it always fell out , that in the precipitation wherein I then was , this Paper being lapt in another , fell divers times into my hands , and never was discover'd by me . Seeing my self then reduc'd to such a condition , that I no more dar'd to shew my head , and being forc'd to walk the streets by night only , I went again to the King , who said that since Monsieur d' Angoulesme deny'd me the justice I demanded of him , he would have me take Letters of Abolition . But it is most true , that I could not hear the word Abolition without being quite besides my self ; and I confess I had a secret spite in the bottom of my heart , believing that this Prince , who was satisfy'd of my innocency , ought to have done something more for me upon this occasion . I could not therefore yet prevail upon my self to have recourse to these Letters , which in absolving at the same time made me appear guilty . I therefore again fell to ransacking all my Papers , and at last had the good fortune to find that , which my haste before had till then made me overlook . And thus , by the Kings order , carry'd to the Parliament that which serv'd for my justification . I made my innocency appear , and was at the same time discharg'd from all farther prosecution . Monsieur d' Angoulesme hearing of it , did nothing but laugh , saying only that I had been once frighted in my life ; such is the conduct , and such are the railleries of great persons , who value themselves upon looking unconcern'd upon the misfortunes , into which they not only see the meaner men fall , but into which they make them fall , as if they thought it below them to share therein . And this example makes it appear , that a man cannot fail in always dealing cautiously with them , seeing they easily engage men in danger , and as easily leave them in it when they are engaged . The End of the Fourth Book . BOOK V. Several Circumstances of the Siege of Montpellier . Monsieur Zamet , Mareschal de Camp is wounded to death . An excellent Discourse of his to the Sieur de Pontis , upon the Miseries of this Life ; and upon an Excess he had committed upon the Enemy , out of love to him . The Sieur de Pontis is himself wounded , and like to dye ; what past betwixt him , the Surgeons , and some Religious Persons , that came to assist him . The King makes him a Lieutenant in his Guards and makes use of him for the Re-establishment of military Discipline in the Regiment . I. TO proceed in the course of our History , ( which I have digrest from , in the account I have given of the unjust prosecution , that the demolishing the Castle of Cabos brought upon me . ) The Kings Army , having taken a great many other little places , towards the middle of Summer drew near to Montpellier , and sate down before it , which Army at that time consisted of twenty thousand men . The King was there in person , and had for his Lieutenant Generals , Monsieur le Prince , and Messieurs de Montmorency and de Schomberg . Monsieur de Chevreuse was there also , but he was not much employ'd , and Monsieur de Lesdiguieres came thither towards the end . They made three Attacks , the first whereof was that of the King , commanded by the Prince ; the second , that of Monsieur de Montmorency ; and the third , that of Monsieur de Schomberg . The Regiment of Picardy was in this last , Monsieur de Schomberg always making suit to have it , both because of Monsieur de Liancour his Son-in-law , as also out of the esteem he had for that Regiment . Monsieur de Rohan was shut up in the place , with a little body of an Army , that was instead of a Garrison . The first Sally they made was on the side of a Half-Moon , that was over against Monsieur de Schomberg's Attack , and that was very well cover'd with their Out-works , because they had cover'd the Bulwarks very close , and that the Mounts of Earth which they had rais'd were such , as the Fortification was not to be seen . The Duke of Fronsac , who served there in the quality of a Volunteer , was kill'd in this Sally . II. Monsieur de Schomberg , judging that it was of the last importance to force this Half-Moon , propos'd the enterprize to the King , who thereupon call'd a Council , wherein it was resolv'd to cause it to be discover'd . They accordingly sent thither several Officers one after another , who brought word that there was only a Ditch full of Water , and a Pallisado of plain'd Timber beyond the Ditch . Monsieur de Schomberg desiring to be yet better satisfy'd , and remembring the service I had done him before Montauban in the like occasion , put me upon the employment of going again to discover this Half-Moon ; adding to this Order of his , a thousand civilities and complements , to encourage me to go to have my Brains beaten out . I told him , that not to omit the least thing , or at least that what I had seen might not be useless to him , in case I shou●d be kill'd , I would carry my Tablets along with me , wherein I would write every thing as I advanc'd , and that he should only take care to have them brought off to him . I arm'd my self as at Montauban , with a Cuirass and a Cask ; and passing over the Trench about noon , I gave notice to the Guard , which was of the Regiment of Navarre , that I had order to go to discover the place , and that therefore they should have a care not to mistake me . After this , I crawl'd up a great Mount the Enemy had cast up , to retrench themselves with ; and having seen what the other Officers had discover'd before , namely , the Ditch full of Water , and the Pallisado beyond the Ditch , I would try if I could not discover something more : Wherefore exposing my self to extream peril , I advanc'd and mounted higher , from whence with great astonishment I saw another Pallisado like the first , betwixt the Ditch and me , and which appear'd almost incredible to me my self , a second Half-moon enclos'd within the great one , as strong , and of the same form as that which enclos'd it . I look't upon it over and over again , not being able almost to believe my own Eyes , and set every thing exactly down in my Tablets . But when I was got down again to return , I had not gone a hundred paces before I began to consider , that possibly they might laugh at my report ; and fearing , as indeed it fell out , that I should be look'd upon as a Visionary , whom fear had made to see what was not , I resolv'd to go back again , yet nearer hand to assure my self of the truth of things , and to see if I could not observe some place , from whence , as at Montauban , I might make the King 's own Eyes witnes●es of what I should tell● him . I return'd then with this design , and went straight to the very top of the retrenchment , where I could not long stay , by reason of a Centinel of the Enemy , who was not above thirty paces distant from me on the other side ; and who having let fly at me , gave a great Alarm to the Corps de Guards , who immediately stood to their arms , and all fir'd upon me . But the same instant that I was assur'd of what I desir'd , I threw my self from the top to the bottom , and came to Monsieur de Schomberg's Quarter , who had already given all the necessary orders for the Attack . Monsieur de Schomberg took me immediately aside into a corner of his Tent , where I made him my report ; and seeing him seem hard to perswade himself to believe me , concerning the second Half-moon of which I have spoke before , after all the assurances I could give him , we went together to the King ; who presently began to smile , and fall to rallying me , as I had very well foreseen . Did ever any one hear of such a thing , and is there any likelihood in it ? I then entreated his Majesty , that he would please to believe his own eyes , assuring him , that I would make him see the truth of what I had said , from a place that was not far off : I carried him to the place , from which both himself , and Monsieur de Schomberg , were satisfied of the truth of my report . But what shall we do ? said the King then ; All the orders are already given , do you believe , said he , that we cannot force the Enemy from their Post ? I believe not , Sir , said I , both by reason of these Pallisado's , these Ditches , and the great number of men by which they are guarded ; and that it would certanily be too much to attempt to take them all at once , but that it would be much better to take them one after another . Upon this one of the Generals , came and whisper'd to the King , do you think , Sir , this Officer has not a mind to save his own Regiment , which has the head of the Attack ? you must keep him back , and employ others , for when a leading Officer goes on without hoping well , it never succeeds . I heard every word he said , being near enough ; and heard the King make answer , that he knew very well it was not that , which made me to speak after that manner , adding withal , that nevertheless he might do as he said . But the deference the King had for this General 's advice cost his Army very dear . Being then sensibly wounded to see my self look'd upon as a Visionary , and a Coward , I entreated his Majesty with great instances , not to let the all Regiment have this affront put upon them , to be deprived of the honour they were wont to have , of going on first upon the Enemy ; adding with some heat , that if I had committed a fault , it was not just that the whole body should be punish'd for it by the loss of so honourable a priviledge , and that I alone ought to be chastiz'd , and answer it with my head . The King , who very well discern'd my emotion , made me this answer ; I do not pretend , said he , to wrong the Regiment , for on the contrary , I will keep it for a reserve , neither have I any intention to punish you , seeing that I rather ought to reward you for the service you have done me : and therefore speak after another manner , and entertain other sentiments of my justice . I then retir'd to carry news to my Lieutenant Collonel of the Orders the King had given , and the reason that had mov'd him to do after that manner , insisting much , that having done all in me lay to hinder it , it was now his part to plead our cause anew : Monsie ur de Cerillac made answer , without being mov'd , that if the King and his Generals would have it so , we must resolve to acquiesce , and peradventure they will do us a courtesy ; for they will doubtless save our lives by taking our places ; and yet I make a very great question , whither they will be able to carry the place or no : but they will stand in need of us , and we , tho the last , may possibly have the honour of the fight . He spoke after this manner , making a virtue of necessity , and conceiving that it was more discretion to keep there ; but added , that nevertheless for decency's sake , we should do well to present our selves , lest we should give the world an occasion to censure and suspect us . Accordingly we went , but were presently told , that we had not the Attack , and that we should stay till we were commanded ; whereupon without being very importunate , we return'd to our Quarters , there to expect a new order . Monsieur de Chevreuse who did not command the Attack , having entreated me to carry him to some eminence from whence he might easily see the fight , I carried him to an old kind of Battery , where the Cannon had been plac'd when they first invested the place ; and from whence he might see all without any manner of danger . The Attack was presently begun , and succeeded so ill , that Navarre and Piedmont , who had the head , with other Regiments that sustain'd them , were almost all cut to pieces ; and it fell out according to what Monsieur de Cerillac had said , that they would at last have recourse to us , for we were commanded with all the Regiment to repel the Enemy , who were not content to have made so brave a resistance , but moreover had sallied out , and thrown themselves into our Trenches ; and finding them tir'd with so long a fight , we beat them back with ease enough , and recover'd what we had lost of our Trenches and Lodgment , but not our dead men , which were not to be restor'd to life ; and thus the ill grounded conjecture of the General succeeded . 'T is strange , that an engagement of honour should sometimes seduce the greatest men to act contrary to their own reason , and to precipitate themselves and whole Armies into inevitable danger . Tho they had slighted my report as incredible , yet at last satisfied with their own eyes , and things being known for such as I had represented them , it was to attempt an impossibility to engage in this Attack : In the mean time the Orders were already given , an Officer is suspected for a Coward , and upon this without any other assurance they go on headlong to the Assault ; so true it is , that mens Judgments , by an effect of divine Justice , sometimes fail them in the most important occasions . III. This bloody experience made the Generals alter their resolution ; they gave over the Attack of the Half-Moon to fall upon the great Bastion ; and this change was of so great importance , that a man may say it was the cause of taking the place : for from that day forward the Enemy despair'd of being able to keep it , as much as they were confident of doing it before , as they themselves have since confest . The new Attack being begun , the Enemy made a great Sally upon our Regiment , which had the Guard ; they immediately charg'd the flanks of the Trench , and did it with so great fury , that one part of it gave way , and was totally routed , and the other came to rally themselves to a Lieutenant call'd La ... and to me , who yet kept our post . The Enemy , who still prest on , and that thought of no less than gaining all that was left , were a little astonisht , when they saw us come on all in a body directly upon them , and charge them so home , that from Assailants as they were before , they saw it concern'd them to look to their defence . This alteration put them to their shifts : they disunited , and the one half retiring into the City , left the other to be shut up in a corner , from whence it was impossible for them to get away . But just as they were going to call out for Quarter , a Souldier came crying out , all in a fright , Monsieur Zamet is kill'd , Monsieur Zamet is kill'd ! I askt him , How dost thou know it ? Because I saw it , said he ; at which being desperate , and quite out of my wits , I miserably gave my self up to the fury that transported me , in the thought wherewith I was then possest , that I had lost all in losing this intimate friend , without making any manner of use of my Reason , or other reflection , and threw my self with the utmost fury upon these poor people , whom I sacrific'd to my revenge , in causing them to be all cut to pieces . IV. After this bloody execution , to which I had suffer'd my self to be carried away , I ran , being yet quite out of my sences , to see if I could find Monsieur Zamet dead , as I had been told : I was a little comforted when I was told , that they were gone to put him to bed ; but when I saw , coming into the room , that his Thigh was taken off with a Fauconshot , that he had receiv'd , in going from place to place as Mareschal de Camp , I lookt upon him as a dead man. I stood by his Bed-side without being able to speak one word , my heart was so opprest ; when he himself began to speak to me after so Christian a manner , that I remain'd in the greatest confusion , comparing what he said to me to the condition wherein I found my self . Must Christians ( said he to me ) as we are , desire any thing contrary to the will of God ? If it be by his appointment that all things happen in the world , and if we cannot doubt that this is a stroke of his providence , why should we oppose what he has ordain'd ? Is not he master both of Life and Death ? And it would be mockery towards Almighty God , to whom we pray every day that his will may be done , not to submit to his good pleasure ▪ when he thus shews his own immediate arm . 'T is proper in these great occasions , that a man can throughly prove himself , and sound the bottom of his heart , to know whether he be truly his or no. The little ones are more apt to deceive us : but in this Hypocrisie has no place . How happy are we to leave this world , that is only full of sins and miseries , to go unto God! I have , 't is true , great reason to apprehend his Justice , but he commands us to hope in his Mercy , and it were to offend him to lose this hope . He will have compassion of us , and tho his Judgments are terrible , yet he will shew Mercy . Even this is a great favour , to dye in his quarrel , in defending the true Religion against those that would subvert it . And then looking upon me with eyes full of tenderness , and there fixing them for some time , as if to make me more sensible of the reproach he intended me concerning the action he knew I had so lately committed ; But you , said he , who love me as your friend , must that love of yours render you so cruel , that to revenge the death of a man whom Providence will have dye , you should destroy so many others without mercy , and without justice ! Where was your generosity and natural humanity , to have deny'd Quarter to these poor men , and to damn them most miserably for my sake , as if my death could be reveng'd by theirs , or that I could approve this transport of so irregular a friendship ? Have you been able to restore me to life , in taking it so cruelly away from these wretches ? And was it not rather to pull down the anger of God both upon your self ●nd me , to pretend to revenge my death , which he has appointed , by the death you have so unjustly given to so many persons contrary to his order , and contrary to his will ? I beseech you repent of this fault , as one of the greatest that peradventure you have ever committed in your whole life . The remedy which you have thought to apply to my misfortune , has been much more painful to me than the mischance it self ; and I think my self oblig'd to conjure you from the bottom of my heart , that you never for the death of any friend whatever , or your own being mortally wounded , fall again into the same transport of fury . We were alone when he spoke to me after this manner ; a●d I confess , that as I then wanted words to make answer to such a moving discourse , so I want them now to represent the condition wherein I found my self ; being compell'd both by Monsieur Zamet's reasons , and my own nature , to pronounce a terrible sentence upon my self for this excess , of which I was so mexcusably guilty . Words then being wanting to me , I made him understand my repentance by the abundance of my tears , which I could not refrain . And I must also confess , that this so Christian discourse of his , together with the condition of him who made it to me , imprinted so lively a sense in the bottom of my heart , that I have ever since retain'd a continual sorrow for that barbarous action . I stay'd with him that night , and all the next day , being I could not find in my heart to leave him ; and went not out of the Room , but to perform my duty upon the Guard. V. But it was not long before I was chastis'd for the criminal fury wherewith I had suffer'd my self to be transported . I was commanded to go attack the Enemy with a hundred men , in a little Half-moon , that they were resolv'd to carry , and from whence they fir'd mightily upon us : where tho they made a brave defence , were yet more vigorously attackt ; and we were now upon entring , having nothing but a little Ditch to leap , to make our selves masters of the place ; but at the same moment I felt my self wounded with two Musquet shots at once , one in the body which entred not very far , and only past betwixt the flesh and the skin , the other in the ankle , the bone of which it broke into several splinters , making me fall at the same time into the Ditch , from whence attempting to rise , I fell down again . I was therefore fain to satisfie my self with encouraging my Souldiers only , bidding them not to concern themselves about me , but perfect what they had so successfully begun ; and that it would by no means be honourable for them , by reason of my being wounded , to lose a Half-moon , which it had cost them so much to gain . The men being all very brave , the sight of the condition I was in , serv'd only the more to excite their Courage , so that before I could be carry'd off , I had the satisfaction to see them lodg'd in the place . I then entreated a Gentleman , a kinsman of Monsieur de Valencay , my intimate friend , that serv'd with us upon this occasion in the quality of a Volunteer , that he would help to conduct , or rather to carry me back to the Camp , which he did with a very particular affection ; and so soon as I was arriv'd at my Tent , I sent to acquaint Monsieur Zamet with the condition I was reduc'd to ; and to let him know that my greatest grief was that I could not pay him my duty in his sickness , and do him those services that I could heartily have wisht , and to be thus depriv'd of the only con●olation of being near his person . He was sensible of my misfortune , as of a new wound he had receiv'd , believing me to be worse hurt than I was , and nearer death than he . He sent to me immediately to let me know his sence of my condition ; which it was no hard matter for me to understand , by reason of the union , and perfect openness of our hearts . We sent afterwards daily every hour reciprocally to know how one another did , having this only way left of conversing in some sort with one another , and of giving one another a mutual consolation . VI. Finding my self in very great danger , and that the Kings chief Physician , and the Chyrurgions assur'd me , that there was no other way left to save my life , but by cutting off my Leg , which began to gangreen , I had a mind to acknowledge the obligation I had to the Gentlemen , my friend , of whom I spoke before , who brought me back to my Tent : I therefore told him , that God being pleas'd otherwise to dispose of me , I entreated him to permit me to surrender my Command into his hands ; and that he would go in my name to request it of the King , and to tell his Majesty , that I did humbly beseech him , in consideration of my services , to give it him . This Gentleman with great generosity deny'd me , telling me flatly , that he would not do it . But after this first denial I renew'd my importunity , and importun'd him with so great instance , assuring him that he could not disoblige me more than by such a refusal , that he saw himself compell'd , as it were , to gratifie my desire . He went then , tho very unwillingly , to attend the King , and acquainted him with the humble request I had oblig'd him to deliver in my name . The King a little surpriz'd , ask'd him , what is he dead then ? to which the Gentleman made answer , that I was not ; but that I would not be satisfied except he would come to his Majesty , to acquaint him , that his first Physician Monsieur Erouard , who had apply'd , and taken off the first dressing , had found my Leg in such a condition , the Gangreen being got into it , that he saw no hopes of saving my life , but by cutting it off : that I could not consent to it , being not well assur'd to out-live so violent a remedy , and choosing almost as soon to dye , as to see my self miserable all the remainder of my life , and out of condition of serving his Majesty , having thus lost one of my Legs . Tell him , answer'd the King , that I will have him do whatever the Physicians and Chyrurgions appoint , that he must not suffer himself to be thus transported by despair ; and that I will not forsake him : that , as to what concerns his Command , I will not dispose of it , till he shall be totally incapable of ever exercizing it again , and that I am very sorry to see him reduc'd to such a condition , as to make me such a request . The Gentleman came back to me , and brought me the King's answer , at which I was really very much afflicted , having a great mind to procure this favour for my Friend , and seeing almost no hopes of my self , after all that the Chyrurgions had told me of my condition . In the mean time I could by no means resolve to have my Leg cut off , and I had almost as willingly have died ; when being thus agitated betwixt fear and desire , and the prospect of a present and inevitable death pressing hard upon me , I on a sudden remembred , I had heard a Chyruryion , who had cur'd me of some wound or other , boast , that he had an infallible remedy to stop a Gangreen , and one who liv'd not above fifteen Leagues off at a Town call'd Tournon . The affair being pressing , I sent my man in post haste to tell him what condition I was in , and to conjure him to come with all speed to save my life , by reason that I was resolv'd rather to dye , than to have my Leg cut off . This Chyrurgion , who remembred that I had paid him very well the first time he had had me in his hands , mounted to Horse in a trice , and made all the haste he could to come to me . In the mean time the King's Chyrurgions , not believing that a Country Chyrurgion could know any particular secret that they were ignorant of , and looking upon this hope of mine as a pure allusion , that might occasion my death , resolv'd to use violence , to do me , as they thought , a very great piece of service , and to save my life by cutting off my Leg , whether I would or no. So that after they had laid before me the inevitable necessity of doing it , and that all my Friends had jointly pray'd , and conjur'd me to suffer it ; seeing me still remain inflexible , and obstinate not to suffer it to be done ; they plainly told me , that seeing I would be the cause of my own death , they should peradventure be forc'd to proceed after another manner with me . Accordingly they came the next day into my Tent with all their preparations of Lints , Salves , Ligatures , and Instruments to make their operation . I perceiv'd them through the Curtains of my Bed , and was in so great a fright , that my Hair stood on end , choosing infinitely rather to lose both Arms and Legs in an assault , or a battel , than to see any of them cut off in cold blood in my Bed , especially whilst I was in hopes to preserve them by another way . Two Franciscan Fryers presented themselves at the same time , to exhort me by a very Christian discourse to suffer this operation with patience , giving me to understand that for an hour or two of pain , I should preserve my self many years ; and that though I did not care for this life , yet that I ought to do it in consideration of the other , seeing that God did as much forbid us to be Murtherers of our selves , as of others , and that here this perishable life was not only concerned , but life eternal , to which I was going , and where I should soon be obliged to render an account of my life ; and should be guilty of casting it away , if I refus'd the methods proper for preserving it . I answered , that it was not certain the cutting off my Leg would save my life , and that I had much greater hopes from an able Chyrurgion , who had a particular secret to stop a Gangreen , and would be with me presently . The two Fathers regarding more what the Chyrurgions pretended , that such a Medicine was impossible , than any thing I could say , concluded out of an honest but indiscreet zeal , that force must be used , and I must be held during the operation ; so that both falling upon me on the sudden , they told me , they saw they must save my life by violence . This proceeding I confess strangely disordered me , so that in rage and transport of passion , I cry'd out , What! will you rob me , both of this and the next life too ? Are you resolv'd to damn me ? Let me go , except you resolve to throw me into a condition more dreadful , than the loss of ten thousand lives . These amazing expressions so startled and confounded them , that they straightway let me go , and were much concern'd to find their zeal so unseasonably employ'd . They chang'd their note , and spoke afterwards to me with great charity and tenderness ; letting all expressions alone , that might any way discompose me , and appeasing my mind by all the soft ways they could . This return quite won my heart , and convinc'd me , that what they had done imprudently proceeded from friendship and kindness ; and I exprest as much gratitude for this last , as I had done aversion for their former behaviour to me ; entreating them , that they would visit me often in my illness , which they readily engag'd to do ; and then we contracted such a Friendship , as continu'd between us ever after ; and they have come to see me in the place where I now dwell retir'd , a great many years after this accident . At last the man I expected with so much impatience , and upon whom I depended for my Cure arrived , and extraordinary haste he made . Assoon as ever I saw him enter the room , I cry'd out , Oh! how much am I oblig'd to you for coming so quickly , and answering all the confidence I reposed in you ! I have told every hour , and every minute , and am sensible you could not possibly have come sooner to my relief . You see here one , who is a lost man in the opinion of all the world , unless you relieve him . The Chyrurgion reply'd , that he hoped he should be able to stop the Gangreen , provided it were not gone too far , and that my case were not absolutely desperate ; and that his remedy did not use to fail . I sent away to beg Monsieur Ero●ard , and the other Chyrurgions to come , and take off their applications , it not being allowable that it should be taken off without them . Assoon as the dressing was remov'd , the Chyrurgion was a little surpriz'd to see the Gangreen got so high , and said it was gone ●o far , that he durst give me no assurance till after once or twice dressing : The others said , he spoke very reasonably ; and it would be very happy if there were any hopes then . He apply'd his remedy , and next day they met again at the same hour to see the effect . The thing appear'd still doubtful , and he would warrant nothing yet ; tho this first application had prevented the Gangreen from rising any higher . So he reserv'd the giving any positive Judgment till the next time ; and then at taking off the second dressing , and duly examining the wound , he declar'd boldly , that now he would be answerable for my Cure , and that his remedy had been successful . Monsieur Erouard and the rest looking upon it , were a little astonish'd , and confest this was a secret they did not understand . It is easie to judge whether I repented of my obstinacy , in not submitting either to the pleasure of the King , the ignorance of my Chyrurgions , and the zeal of my Ghostly Fathers ; and whether I did not think my want of Courage upon this occasion a happiness , which would not let me throw away a Leg to no purpose , that hath serv'd me so long , and so well since that time . A few days after , Monsieur Schomberg sent to see me by his Steward , who found me better of my wounds , but ill enough of my purse , my p●y not being sufficient for so great an expence , as the condition I was then in expos'd me to , above the ordinary charge of the Army : Which Monsieur Schomberg having intimation of from the person he had sent to me , procured me some money of the King. Part of this I employ●d in rewarding Mutonis , the Souldier that helpt me to escape into our Camp , and whom I kept in my own Tent as my Brother , ever after he had receiv'd that Musquet-shot in his Arm ; till at last I got him a place in an Hospital , where he subsisted very comfortably without my help . But the summ Monsieur Schomberg procur'd for me being not very considerable , by reason that a greater would have made it necessary to get a Ratification from the Chamber of Accounts , he was so generous to send me some of his own ; and did it after so pressing and so obliging a manner , that I thought my self bound to accept , what a better man than I would have made no scruple to receive from a Superintendant ; and what indeed I could not have told how to refuse , from a person that hath all along done me the honour to love me so tenderly ; for to have declin'd it must needs have given him great offence . VII . In the mean while Monsieur Zamet was dead of his wound , but they conceal'd his death from me , and durst not be too hasty in letting me know what were enough to have kill'd me , in that condition . The City of Montpellier being at last surrendred upon terms , and the general Peace concluded with the Hugonots , the Regiment of Picardy was plac'd there in Garrison , where I was lodg'd rarely well ; and my Chyrurgion in six weeks had put me in a way of doing without him , and letting my self be drest by one in the Town , till my Cure was perfected . I return'd him the best acknowledgment I could , and gave him a reward , which tho but inconsiderable if compar'd with the service he had done me , yet proportionable to my present ability . What was wanting that way I endeavour'd to make up by the tenderest testimonies of friendship , and of the gratitude I should ever retain while that life lasted , which he had preserv'd , when every body else thought me sure to lose it . The death of Monsieur Zamet was kept from me , as I said , for some time , but the great impatience I was in to know how he did , would not suffer it to be long conceal'd , for I was every hour enquiring after him with extraordinary concern . So that after they had prepar'd me by degrees for the afflicting news , I receiv'd it at last with a grief not possible to be exprest ; and except people knew both our hearts , and the strict union of them , they can never judge what disorder I was in upon the thought of our being separated for ever , and that I should no more enjoy the blessing of his Conversation , whose friendship I valu'd above all things in the world . But this first grief was follow'd by another ; for having made me his Executor , and deliver'd his Will into my hands the day after he was hurt , I could not but be sensibly afflicted to see that some of his Relations should quarrel with me , in opposing the intention of the Dead , and the care I took to have his Will perform'd . Yet afterwards they all acquiesc'd but one , who still retain'd a coldness toward me upon this account ; as if the last Will of the Dead ought not to be respected by the Living ; or that he whom they make choice of to see it executed , could be to blame for acquitting himself faithfully of this duty . VIII . After lying seven or eight months under Cure , when I began to walk a little , and get on Horseback , Monsieur Valencay , Governour of Montpellier , gave me a Commission to go see what the Inhabitants of Sevennes were doing . These were little Bourgs and Villages scituated in the Mountains , and possest by the Hugonots . They were all gallant Souldiers , having past most part of their youth in the Low-Country Wars , from whence they return'd expert and brave , which gave some occasion to suspect them , and oblig'd Monsieur Valencay to order this enquiry , that he might be secure they were not contriving some new disturbances . I found them all very quiet as oft as I came among them : and this visit that I made into their Country was not unprofitable to me , because by this means I was capable of informing the King , who afterwards examin'd me about it , as shall be told in due place . IX . I had not been at Paris of a long time , and indeed had some business there . The Regiment deputed me to go sollicit for payment of their Musters that were in arrear . Monsieur Valencay contributed to this Deputation too , and I almost fancy'd he was not sorry of so fair an occasion to put me at some distance from him , knowing the particular friendship Monsieur Schomberg honour'd me with ; who being now in disgrace , he might fear my raising a faction in the place , for a person to whose Interests I had ever shewn my self so much devoted . But in this he betray'd his ignorance of me , if he thought me capable of a thing so contrary to my temper : For I ever knew very well how to distinguish between the duty of acknowledgment to private persons , and that of fidelity to my Prince . I took post with one single Servant , and just after I had past Nevers , fell into a good pleasant adventure . I met very late in the Evening with a Courier , who past me , and went up to my man ; he being very weary , and not turning his Horse out of the way , the Courier justled him so roughly , that both of them were dismounted , and came down together . A quarrel ensu'd , and to cuffs they fell , and when they had box'd one another pretty tightly , and saw no body come to part them , they began to cool themselves , and fell to parleying . The Courier askt my man whom he belong'd to ? and who that was that rode before ? and hearing my name , How ! said he , that is the very person whom I am sent to : How lucky an accident is this that hath brought me to the man I look for . Come on , let us mount presently , and spur on till we overtake him . Thus they gallop'd away together , shouting after me at a great distance ; at last I heard them , and stopt ; but not knowing the meaning of this , nor who I had to deal with , I drew a Pistol . The Courier coming up , told me of the good fortune he had in meeting my man , and how he came to discover that I was the person , upon whose account purely it was that he was going to Montpellier ; at the same time drawing out of his pocket an Order from the King , which contain'd these words : Vpon receipt of this Order , you are without fail to repair to My Person , with all speed . This put me into a confusion betwixt hope and fear , not being able to guess upon what account I should be sent for ; though I could not find any great reason to fear , as not being conscious of any fault I had been guilty of : So I told the Courier he might go on his journey about his other dispatches . But he reply'd , that he had none of importance , or that requir'd haste but mine , and therefore as to the rest he would put them into the common Post. I urg'd him again , and would fain have got rid of him , telling him he might pay him for his whole Journey , and I would satisfie him for his pains ; but he answered it would be so much Money thrown away , and besides he must go back with me . Thus we rode Post day and night , and repos'd our selves for two or three hours only at Essone ; from whence setting out three hours before day , we came betimes in the morning to Paris . X. Monsieur Valencay's dispatches , of which I was the Bearer , were for the King , and Monsieur Puisyeux ; but I thought it my best way to light at Monsieur P.'s Gates , hoping he might give me some light into the occasion of my being sent for by the King. He was not a little surpriz'd to see me , believing I had left the Army by the King's Order ; but when he had open'd his Letters , and seen the purport of them , he told me , I must needs go carry the King that directed to him , and present his too seal'd up again , because his Majesty would be the better pleas'd : I very well perceiv'd by the manner of Monsieur Puisyeux ●s speaking to me , that the business upon which the King had sent for me , had no harm in it ; and in that thought went straight to the Louvre , in the habit of a man that rides Post in the Winter , that is , all dirt from head to foot . Being come to Court , I spoke to the Usher of the Chamber , who very roughly told me , I must wait , for the King was not drest yet , and that I was not in so great haste . As we were talking , Count Nogent came out of the Chamber and I knowing his obliging temper , went to salute him ; telling him , upon a supposal that he might not know me , That not having the honour to be known to him , I begg'd leave to beseech him , that he would please to order that the King might be told , that the Officer of Picardy , for whom his Majesty had sent , was there to attend his pleasure . And thereupon , as I was about to tell him my name , he interrupted me , saying , Are not you Monsieur de Pontis ? Come , come , the King will be surpriz'd to see you , for he did not expect you so soon . Then he took me in , and immediately shewing me to the King said , Look you , Sir , is not this the most diligent man , and one of the best dispatch in your whole Kingdom ? And can any but he , come from Montpellier in so short a time , as that since he was sent for ? To which the King made answer , it was incredible I should come so soon . I let the King alone in his wonder for a while , which seem'd to divert , and at last clear●d up the matter , and deliver'd the Dispatches from Monsieur Valencay . After he had read it , he commanded me to carry it to Monsieur Puisyeux , telling me , I had done well , in bringing it to him first . Monsieur Valencay ( said the King ) sends me word that you are the person he sent to visit the Savennes ; you shall give me an account of that matter by and by , for I will call my Council , and then send for you in ; be ready at the time , and in the mean while go , and refresh your self . I came accordingly when the Council was set , and was call'd in before a great many of the Court , who were then in the Antichamber , and who begun to look upon me after another manner than they had done before . For in this world those are respected who are look●d upon by the Prince , and People have a regard for them in proportion to the ●●are they have in their Soveraigns favour . The King then commanded me to make a report to the Council , of what I knew concerning the state of the Country I had seen , and from whence I came , and particularly of the Savennes . In order whereunto I began first to speak of the City of Montpellier , of which I gave an account , that the Inhabitants were very well satisfied with Monsieur Valencay , and seem'd pleased with his Government ; from thence I proceeded to the concern of the whole Country , and assured his Majesty of the good disposition the People were in , which gave very good reason to judge , that they had no aversion to living under his Government , and the direction of those he appointed to command there . At last I came to the Savennes , telling him , that after having visited all those Mountains in order , I could discover nothing but an absolute submission in all the Inhabitants , and as great a zeal to his Majesty's service now , as there had been want of it before ; that I had gone thither several times , and found it always the same ; and therefore as far as I was able to judge , durst be responsible to his Majesty , that there was not any reason to suspect their fidelity , which was all I had to say , according to the present condition I left them in . To which the King made answer , that it was enough , and as much as he desir'd , bidding me stay without , and attend him at Dinner . XI . I took care to be there accordingly , but there was so much Company the King could not speak to me , and therefore deferr'd it till Supper ; where there happening to be but a few , I had a convenient Audience . After Supper the King took me into his Closet , and Marquis Grimant only being by , said thus to me ; I have sent for you , to let you see I am mindful of you , and willing to acknowledge the services you have done me ; and therefore I give you your choice , either of a Company in the old Body , or a Lieutenancy in my Guards ; choose which you had rather have , I leave you at full liberty . I confess this proposal a little surpriz'd me , for to speak truth I expected something more , and was of opinion , that the services I had done , after having refused a Company in the Regiment of Champagne , deserved a higher recompence , than that of a Command no better , than what I had formerly refused . However I was forc'd to set a good face upon the matter , and acknowledge it a great thing , that his Majesty had done me the honour to think of me . Wherefore I made answer with all imaginable humility , that since his Majesty was pleased to do so much in my favour , I humbly begg'd he would make it compleat by pointing out to me himself the choice I ought to make ; protesting at the same time , that what pleas'd his Majesty would by most acceptable to me , so great was the passion I had to serve him in any Post , he thought fit to assign me . I thought ( said the King ) how I should find you affected , and had a mind to try , which of the two Commands you had a greater inclination to . Whereupon Monsieur Grima●t , who pretty well knew the King's intention , took the liberty to say to him , methinks , Sir , you had better give him a Lieutenancy in the Guards , for by that means , you will be sure to have him constantly near your person . That is what I desire , reply'd the King , and do you do so too ? ( said he ) speaking to me . I have already told your Majesty ( said I ) that I have no other choice to make , than what your Majesty directs me to ; and I am fixt in that resolution as I ought to be . But I know your Majesty's goodness is so great , that you will not be displeas'd , if I put you in mind , that you did me the favo●r to promise me a Company . This was modestly to ask a Company in the Guards ; and the King , who understood my meaning well enough , presently interrupted me , and said , True ; but it was in an old Body , and I am now ready to do it ; though I give you my word , that if the Company of which I now make you Lieutenant , comes to be vacant , either by the death of the Captain , or any other accident , you shall have it . I am willing too to acquaint you at first , that I am desirous to restore one thing in my Guards , and to begin to do it by you ; which is that you neither practise , nor give any Orders in the Company , but what come first from me : In extraordinary cases I mean , and not in things of course and common use ; and that you never go off your Guard , nor out of your Quarters , when 't is your turn to command . This I resolve to have done , that I may restore discipline in the body , which at present is quite lost among them ; and also with a design to have you always near my Person . I answer'd , That as he was my Master and my Prince , and had done me the particular favour to command me nearer to him , I hop●d by my conduct to let his Majesty see , that my greatest desire was to obey and serve him all my life . Then he ordered Monsieur Grimant to see my Commission dispatch'd presently , by which I was to be made Lieutenant to Count Saligny's Company . XII . But though I set a good face upon the matter , as I thought my self oblig'd to do ; yet I return'd very little satisfy'd with my fortune , and thinking very seriously of the conditions propos'd to me , which appear'd very burdensom and difficult ; I look'd upon my self from this time forward , as entring into a dreadful slavery ; so that I confess I could have wish'd , had I dar'd to deny the King , that I had not been so unseasonably complemental , and had made choice rather of a Company in an old Body . But I was now engag'd over head and ears , and had no retreat left , nor any remedy , but to see my mistake , and make it an useful example to other people . Monsieur Saligny's Company was one of the first in the Regiment , and his younger Brother was Ensign of it , which I knew nothing of before . Custom and Order seem●d to require , that he should succeed as Lieutenant , especially in his own Brother's Company . I found my self a little perplex'd so soon as I was inform'd of this : But still that inconvenience must be encounter'd too , and so I resolv'd to pay all imaginable civility to Monsienr Saligny ; and going to wait upon him , I said , That had I understood sooner , that his Brother was Ensign in that Company , I should have begg'd the King●s excuse for accepting the Lieutenancy , and being plac'd between two Brothers , who by Order of War , as well as Birth , ought not to have been separated upon this occasion . But that I but just then had come to the knowledge of it , and all left in my power to do , having already accepted the Commission , was to express my concern . This complement succeeded very well , and I can say , that the two Brothers did me the honour to testify so particular a Friendship for me , that as oft as any little coldness happened beween them , I was always the Mediator , and chosen for the Umpire of their differences . After having been received at the head of the Regiment , it being necessary to have my self admitted by the Duke of Espernon too , who was Collonel of the Infantry , I resolv'd to incline his favour to me by a complement that I knew would please him very well , and gratify the ambition so natural to all great men . The day that I was to mount the Guard , I marched at the head of the Company without a Corslet directly to his House , where causing my men to halt in a corner , some twenty paces from it , so that they kept out of sight , and going by my self , I desir'd to speak with him . As soon as I came into his presence , after the first salutes , I told him , that the King having honoured me with the Command of Lieutenant to Monsieur Saligny , and sealed my Commission , I had been the day before receiv'd at the head of the Company , drawn up in Battalia , by which I was obliged this day to mount the Guard ; but that I would not take upon me the last mark of that Authority his Majesty had given me , till I had first received it from his hand , and presenting him the Corslet at the same time ; I added , that I tendered that to him , to whom it belonged to give it me ; and that having brought the Company near his house , I would not march it by the Gate , till his Lordship had first given me right to walk at the head of it in the quality of the Kings Lieutenant . Monsieur Espernon , a little surpriz'd , but much pleas'd , made so obliging an answer , as plainly shewed he had lik'd the surprize . He assur'd me of his service upon all occasions , and putting on my Corslet very gracefully , would in some sort hint to me , that he still remembred what past between Monsieur Bastillat and me , about the attack of Moutesche ; telling me , there were but few persons that so well deserv'd , or that could acquit themselves better in this Command . I then askt him , if he would please to see my Company , and he accordingly going presently down stairs , I went to put my self at the head of them , and marcht by , saluting him with my Pike after the most graceful manner that I could . I marcht them on to the Louvre , where Monsieur Saligny took the head of them . The King , as a particular mark of favour , and in pursuance of his design to use me in restoring discipline among his Guards , would needs see me this first time in my new Post , and to that purpose made us pass and repass before him . Our Arms being set down in the Guard-room , Monsieur Saligny told me , he would carry me to wait on the King in the quality of his Lieutenant : I followed him . But though I had the satisfaction to see , that this Command gave me easie access to his Majesty's person , yet I had as much trouble to find my self made a better sort of Slave , by the burdensom engagement I was entring into , and which the King spoke to me of now again , repeating what he had said before , That I was not to stir from my Quarters , nor give any new Orders in the Company , without first consulting him . His Majesty being pleas'd to give the Orders , Monsieur Saligny advanc'd to receive them ; but I being then near the King , and standing still as he advanc'd , his Majesty stept in between us , leaning upon me , as if he would give the Orders to us both . This immediately gave great jealousy to Monsieur Saligny , and had doubtless created an unlucky misunderstanding betwixt us , had not I at the same time prevented the ill consequence . My experience in the profession had taught me , that a Lieutenant never takes Orders from a General , when his Captain is present , and that he ought to receive them from his own Captain . So that turning aside my head , and seeming not to hear what the King said , as soon as ever his Majesty had done speaking ; and was retir●d a little from us , I stept to Monsieur Saligny ▪ and entreated his Orders , as if I knew nothing . He was so surpriz'd at this , by reason of the ill impression he had taken before , that he presently thought with himself after this trial , he should never have the least occasion to be offended with my conduct ; since contrary to all appearance , I had kept my self so strictly to the severest Rules , even then when it seem'd that the King himself had given me an occasion to lay it aside . His Majesty taking notice of this passage , as I had a mind he should , had the goodness in some measure to condemn himself , by approving and commending what I had done . XIII . Some time after the King requiring of me an account of the state of the Company , which was then wholly under my care , the Captain and Ensign being both absent , I thought good to take this opportunity of informing my self more particularly , what his Majesty expected from me ; and would at the same time , for my own security , beg a Copy of the Orders I was to observe in writing . Having entreated his leave to speak freely , I told him , I was very much afraid , I should not be able to give his Majesty all the satisfaction he expected , and lest the too favourable opinion he might have of my conduct might turn to my prejudice at last , when I was found less capable than he took me to be ; therefore I thought my self oblig'd honestly to acquaint his Majesty , that I was by no means a man of that active and sprightly parts , that was requisite in one , who was to give an account of so many things , and to execute so many orders ; but a heavy and slow Fellow , and of a very treacherous memory : And therefore not being able sometimes to do things by my self as others do , I stood in need of assistance . But as I had reason to fear I might not always have those helps ready at hand , I very much apprehended I should not please ; and therefore had I dared to take the liberty of begging a favour , I should most humbly have besought him , that for the relief of my memory and understanding , his Majesty would please to give me the Order I was to ex●cute in writing ; that by this means I might the better discharge my duty . I perceive plainly , reply'd the King , you would have me think you a Blockhead , but it concerns my honour not to have been mistaken in the choice I have made of you . I have not given you this command , without a perfect knowledge of you ; nevertheless I will grant you your request , as well because you desire it , as because it will be an ease to me too . And accordingly his Majesty caus'd instructions to be drawn up for me in writing , upon which I afterwards gave him an account upon all occasions . XIV . The Souldiers were at this time very great Libertines , and little or no discipline was observ'd among them : They did not so much as repair to their Colours to march in order , when they went to mount the Guard at St. Germains , where the King was : some came before , and others straggling behind , or on one side , so that oftentimes there were not so much as a dozen together with the Officers that led them . My humour would not endure such disorder , which vexed me , since it was sure to draw the hatred of all the Souldiers upon me , besides the slavery I found my self reduc'd too ; and I was perfectly weary of my life , and lamented the loss of my Lieutenancy in the Regiment of Picardy , which I had quitted for this . Another greater vexation still was , that I had not one acquaintance in the Regiment , into which I was now taken , and so had no body to open my griefs to . When I began to consider how to disengage my self from all this perplexity , and get out of this condition which I saw was sure to be attended with so many uneasinesses , I saw very well , there was no possible way of doing it , without absolutely renouncing my fortune , and losing my self for ever with the King. At last therefore I took up my resolution , conceiving it much better to make a virtue of necessity , and place all my delight in doing what the King required of me , and trying at the same time to gain the good will of the Officers , who were then in a manner all Strangers to me ; and acquiring authority with the Souldiers , among whom I was a new man , and not yet very much regarded by them . And after having thus settled my de●ign to execute the King's commands cheerfully , I found by experience , that the will overcomes the greatest difficulties , and felt a great deal more ease in the performance of my duty , than I could have imagin'd , or had ever propos'd to my self . In order to contract an acquaintance with the Officers at first , I invited all the principal of them to a Dinner , which was reasonably splendid , there I began my Friendship with some of them , which afterwards I took great care to improve . This entertainment pass'd off with so many testimonies of affection and esteem on both sides , that it look'd like an acquaintance of twenty years standing . I intermixt a small piece of Gallantry with the Feast , which contributed much to the diversion of the Company ; for Monsieur Bouteville , with ten or a dozen more Captains of Horse being at the same Eating-house , in another Room , I sent for all the Drums of the Regiment , and with them we went all together to drink those Gentlemens Healths , saluting them the mean while with a Point of War upon all our Drums . They thought they could not return our Civility better , than by sending for their Trumpets unknown to us , and taking their turn of drinking our Healths too , sounding all the while . Thus from a trifle , I produced something considerable for my self . For this Dinner made a great noise , and acquired me the esteem of several that did not know me before . The End of the Fifth Book . BOOK VI. The Sieur de Pontis his Management of a young Gentleman , called du Buisson ; and how , after having been forc'd to fight him , he himself obtain'd his Pardon of the King. His Severity towards another dissolute and obstinate Cadet , whom he reduces to his Duty . The Jealousy of the Officers of the Guards , who endeavour to no purpose to do him ill Offices with the King. He is sent by the King to Fort-Louis , to learn the Exercises , and Military Discipline practic'd there , under the Conduct of the Sieur Arnaud . The excellent Qualities of this Governour . The great Suit between the Sieur de Pontis , and an eminent Commissioner , about a Donation from the King. I. IT was doubtless of no small consequence for such an Officer as my self , at my entring into the Regiment of Guards , and designing , as I did , to cause Martial Discipline to be exactly observed by the Souldiers , in obedience to the King's pleasure , to gain at first the good will of the Officers , that I might be upheld by them in the execution of his Majesty's Orders . But that which was to be done afterwards , as it was of much greater importance , so was it beyond all comparison the more difficult undertaking . For the business was to attempt the re-establishing of good Discipline among the Souldiers , who had in a great measure shaken off the Yoke ; and to reduce a great many wild young Gentlemen to the duty they owed their Officers . I conceived therefore , that in the first place I was obliged to acquaint them , what the King expected both from them and me ; that they might not be surpriz'd when I should compel them to it . So I ordered the Company to be drawn up , and at the head of it told them ; That the King having commanded me to make it my business , to restore that Discipline which was entirely lost among them , I thought it my duty to let them know it , before I took the thing in hand ; to the intent that such as were not disposed to obey what should be commanded , in conformity to his Majesty's pleasure , might have liberty to withdraw ; which I entreated them to do betimes , since after I had advertiz'd them of their duty , as I was about to do , they could afterwards have no pretence to exempt them from an absolute obedience : That I requir'd nothing of them but the ordinary duties of a Souldier ; which were , to be discreet ; to have a care of their Arms ; not to depart from their Quarters ; to repair punctually to their Colours when they were to mount the Guard ; to march thither in order with their Arms shoulder'd , every one in File following his Leader ; and not to quit the Company without leave of their Officer ; not to go off the Guard ; to perform the Centinels duty exactly ; not to quarrel ; to obey even the meanest Officers ; not to wrong , or purloin from any one ; and lastly , not to swear . To which I added , that if I found any reluctancy in observing all these things ( though it was with great concern , that I found my self obliged to represent to them , what it was fit they all should know ) I should have the first trouble , being constrain'd by the King's order , both to see them observed by others , and to practice them my self , in giving the first example : That I advis'd every one to consider how far his fortunes were concern'd in this case , since the pleasing or displeasing the King was the consequence of it : That being bound to give his Majesty an account of such as should not discharge their duty , I was my self oblig'd to do it too , of those who should faithfully perform it ; which would be a certain means for them , either to obtain some command in the Army , or to exclude themselves for ever ; and that I did now promise all them that behave themselves honourably , to set a just value upon their services , and to sollicit the King that they might be well rewarded . To this remonstrance they reply'd , that they were all as willing and ready to obey as I could desire . But the licentious part of them did not speak their hearts : For , as shame would not suffer them to quit the service , so the glory they affected , to continue independent , made them resolve to shake off a yoke , which they thought below them to submit to . They intended to live on , as they had us'd to do ; that is , without being subject to any command : These for the most part were such as serv'd in the quality of Cadets , who look'd upon themselves as priviledg'd by their birth to be above these Rules , which they fancy'd were not made for them ; as they show'd by all their Extravagances , and particularly the expence in their Cloaths , which were very near as rich as their Officers . II. The first time it came to our turn to mount the Guard , being all repair'd to their Colours , I acquainted them with the Order they were to observe in their March ; which was , to go four and four abreast through the City ; and that when we went to St. Germains , such as had Horses were not to mount them , till we were out of Paris ; adding , that they ought not to scruple the doing what I would do first my self to give them an example , and that they were free to quit their Arms , and take their Horses , when I should given them away my Pike , and mount mine . After having given this order , I made them take their ranks four abreast , and marched my self at the head of them on foot , with my Pike in my hand : They observ'd this order a pretty while . But these young Gentlemen , I spoke of before , thinking their honour concern'd to distinguish themselves from common Souldiers , began to take greater liberty , to give their Arms to their men to carry , and march out of their Ranks : I made them return to their Arms , and their Ranks again , by touching them in point of honour , upon the word they had pass'd punctually to obey me . But three or four of them , thinking this a fit occasion to make themselves taken notice of by all the Company , neglected these orders as before ; I then proceeded to menaces , declaring aloud , that I would have them punished , upon which they return'd to their duty . One of these young Cadets named du Buisson , a man of birth and courage , but withal a little proud too , having again laid aside his Musquet , I commanded the Serjeant to correct him , but he not daring to do it , and the Cadet taking his Arms again , and putting himself into his Rank , laid them aside a fourth time . I went , and took the Serjeant's Halbert , who had not dared to do as I commanded him , and with it gave this Cadet four or five good bangs ; who told me , that he was a Gentleman : Whereupon , not very well considering what I did , I drew my Sword , and gave him some blows with the flat of it ; which the Gentleman took very patiently , without daring to give a word more ; and from this time forward not a man ever offer'd to go out of his Rank , and every one obey'd me with a perfect submission . Insomuch that the King himself soon took notice of a great alteration in the Company , and took himself so particular a care of it , that I having told him there was amongst our men one Cadet of ill example , and he having thereupon commanded me to cashier him , when I made some difficulty of it , and told him that he was related to some of our Officers , said , he would cashier him himself then , and would tell his friends of it . In the mean while every body was buzzing me in the Ear , that Buisson was likely to resent so publick a correction ; and yet I had no reason to believe it , for he made no outward shew of any such thing ; and from a very disorderly man , was grown the soberest and most regular of the whole Company : nay , he gave me a visit about three weeks after , to ask my pardon ; and acknowledge the favour I had done him in that chastisement ; telling me withal , that if ever he made a good man , he should think himself oblig'd to me for his reformation . These words surpriz'd me , and gave me great hopes of him ; and indeed his whole behaviour was agreeable to them : which made me tell him , how glad I was to find him of so generous a temper ; and I assur'd him , that he should find an equal change in my respect for him , as he was changed with regard to his duty ; promising withal , to do him the best service I could to the King. He repeated the same thing to me two months after , and for eight months that he continu'd in the Regiment , behav'd himself after the same manner . Which gave me all the reason in the world to believe , that all resentments of what had past between us were quite laid aside . So well had he studied to dissemble his design , by an evenness of humour , and fair comportment ; such as might seem incredible in a French Gentleman , which Nation rae usually of a temper more open , and less capable of disguise . But at length , he came to me with a Letter from his Father , who had sent for him , and entreated his dismission , which I easily granted ; and thereupon he again made a publick acknowledgment of the favours he had receiv'd from me ; as I on my side assur'd him I would neglect no opportunity of doing him service : And then he told me he was to take Post next morning for Touraine , which was his native Country . III. About two days after , some that had been present at this parting , came to tell me , that they feared Buisson had mischief in his heart , because he was not yet gone out of Town , as he said he would . I then began to suspect as well as they , but since I could do nothing to prevent him , and considering how distant from any kind of resentment his whole behaviour had appear'd , made as though I did not believe it , and carry'd my self so that no body could suppose I did . In the mean while , he k●owing I was to be upon the Guard at St. Germains , took the time when I was to return , which that he might be more certainly informed of , he went to enquire for me at my Lodging , upon pretence of making me a parting visit : And there being told , that I was to come back at night , he went to wait for me upon the Road betwixt Montmartre , and le Roullo . Seeing me at some distance coming alone , he put on to a gentle trot , and made directly up to me . Assoon as ever I perceiv'd him , I said within my self ; Is it possible , that Dissimulation should be so discreetly carry'd , and that so violent a passion as Revenge , can lye thus long smother'd in a French-mans bosom ? Coming up near to one another , I gave him the time of the day , and askt him whither he was going ? He boggled a little in his answer , and told me he was taking the air ; at the same time turning his Horse , as if he would go back with me , and rode at least a hundred paces without speaking one word of his design . At last out it came : and then he told me , he was very sorry to find himself oblig'd to demand a thing of me , which seem'd so contrary to his duty ; but that the extremity to which he was reduc'd , and the necessity that lay upon him of passing otherwise for a man utterly dishonour'd , forc'd him to it . That the affair which had been betwixt us about eight months ago was so publick , as not to be repair'd except by another as publick , which was the satisfaction he requir'd for that affront . That it was with great reluctancy he made me this request , knowing with how little rancour I had acted ; but since my intention could no way secure his honour , he knew I was too generous to refuse him so just a demand . I reply'd , That his Complement surpriz'd me much after what he had so often said ; and the obligations he had formerly profest that he had , and should as long as he liv'd , have to me , for having both done my own duty , and reduc●d him to a regular way of living , and such as was becoming an honest man , and a Gentleman ; and askt him , whether he could have forgot all these things , or whether they had really never been his real sense ? He made answer , that at the time when he said them they were ; and would be so still , did he not see himself absolutely dishonour'd , and under a necessity of demanding this satisfaction . I told him , that according to Rule I ow'd him none , having done nothing but what was my duty to do ; and that it was not customary for Officers to give this sort of satisfaction to their private Souldiers . But I saw he was resolv'd to have what he ask'd , and was constrain'd in spight of my heart to do a thing that was against all order and discipline . He oblig'd me then to alight , as he did ; and it was my good fortune to have the advantage , of which nevertheless , tho I was wounded , I made no other use , than to preserve that to him , which he had so brutishly resolv'd to take from me , contrary to all Justice in the world . I then told him , that a great many other men would not have done as I did , after so many testimonies of acknowledgment formerly made me ; all which he had now given the lye to , after a manner most unbecoming a Gentleman of his quality . He confest what I said to be true , which made me assoon as he got up , offer him his Sword ; but for all the rage he was in , he directly told me , that having already been so great a Beast as to use it against me , he could not promise but he might be brutish enough still to turn upon me a second time , and therefore entreated I would keep it , and carry it away with me . Monsieur Rambures , who at that time was hunting about Montmartre , having seen naked Swords at some distance , and guessing easily what the matter was , came riding full speed up to us , and found us in the condition I have related , both of us wounded , and one with two Swords . He exprest a great concern , that he could not come sooner to prevent this misfortune ; but would however needs do that now , that he could have wisht done before , which was , to make us embrace , and to prevail upon us to forget all that had past . I then begg'd him to give Monsieur Buisson his Sword again , which he did , and went along with us both to Paris , where each of us having caus'd our selves to drest , were soon cur'd , for neither was much hurt . IV. But this unlucky business , which I could have wish'd might have been kept secret , was shortly after made publick . For some people , who envied my fortune , made use of this occasion to represent me ill to the King ; who was strangely surpriz'd to hear such news , and extremely displeas'd at me upon it . Monsieur Saligny , who was acquainted with the whole truth of the Story , endeavoured to excuse me , by telling the King , that I could not possibly have done otherwise , and that I was to defend my own life . Monsieur Rambures too , who had been an Eye-witness of the action , spoke to his Majesty , and told the thing as much in my favour as he could . But all this would not satisfy the King , who still shewed himself very angry , by reason of the ill impressions some back-friends of mine had made upon him . In the mean while , though I had intimation given me , that ill offices had been done me to the King , yet I kept on mounting the Guard , as I us'd to do , being resolv'd to lay the naked truth before his Majesty , if he should think fit to speak to me about it . And having one day presented my self before him , he gave me a look full of indignation , and when the rest of the company went out of the room , he commanded me to stay . Then he ask'd me , how I had the considence to appear in his presence , after the fault I had committed , and if this was the order I intended to restore in the Regiment by my example ; that the least Cadet might challenge an Officer , and that a man should be thought wanting to his own honour , if he refuse to answer him ? Whether I had not foreseen all the consequences of this action , which being of so pernicious example to all the Officers and Soldiers , particularly offended him in his own person , and made it plain to all the world , that he was mistaken in the judgment he had made of me ; for whereas he took me for a sober discreet person , I had now forfeited all that good opinion , by so irregular , so unworthy a management of my self . To this he added threats too , telling me , he was very near letting all the world know , in my person , that no Officer can never be allow'd to fight a private Souldier ; but if , as a mark of particular favour , he forbore to punish me as I deserv'd , yet I was unworthy to approach his person any more ; and as for Buisson , he would make him a publick example , for he should be shot to death . The King had no sooner ended these words but he turn'd about , and was leaving me ; but feeling my self cut to the very heart , I threw my self at his feet , humbly begging his pardon , and telling him how infinitely I was afflicted , that I had incurr'd his displeasure : I told him I acknowledg'd his Justice , and the truth of every thing he had said to me ; but if his Majesty would grant me this further favour to hear me , I hop'd , that tho the action I had done was criminal in it self , yet the particular circumstances of it might make me appear less guilty ; but nevertheless , that I durst not attempt to justifie my self , unless his Majesty would first assure me , that he would have the goodness to hear me . The King , mov'd with the passion I was in , answer'd in a milder tone , that he gave me leave to speak . I began then to do it , in the manner I thought most proper to qualifie his opinion of that which he thought most criminal in the action , and so as might tend to justifie both of us , rather than to vindicate my self singly , to the prejudice of Buisson . Your Majesty may please to remember ( said I ) what condition I found the Company in , when you did me the honour to give me the Lieutenancy of it , and the strict Orders I receiv'd to restore the ancient discipline there . Having a young Gentleman to deal with , whom the general disorder had made ungovernable , and who by a false punctilio of honour , valued himself upon being independent on the Officers , I proceeded against him with all the severity , that to me seem'd necessary , for the reducing him to his duty , and restraining the rest by his example . 'T is true , the method I took was a little violent , and if I may presume to say so , a little inconsistent with the honour of a young Gentleman , who had lived at large , and who thought it his glory to be under no Government . But yet , as hot and wilful as he was , he came to himself , acknowledged the justice of his correction , and the good I had done in chastizing him after that manner , he became a patern of submission and discretion to the whole Company ; so that every body return●d to their former order , and your Majesty was very well satisfied with the regulation . But , Sir , there are a sort of men , who because they can do no good themselves , are impatient that any body else should ; and some of these afterwards perverted this young Gentleman , perswading him , that his honour was lost , and he had no courage , if he did not require satisfaction for this affront ; and that a Gentleman of his birth and quality ought to esteem his honour dearer than his life . These strange impressions , Sir , and ill counsels of rash people , that are falsly jealous of anothers honor , was the thing that push'd on Monsieur Buisson to this extremity ; who , knowing well enough , that I was a man strict in the observance of my duty , and one that would never consent to an action so contrary to the Rules of military discipline ; because he would unavoidably engage me , to give him , what he was put upon requiring of me , laid wait for my coming back from St. Germains , watch'd me upon the Road , and after he had put himself out of my Company , and received his dismission from me , compell'd me to that satisfaction , which he never would have dared to demand in any other place , where I could have refused him . In this circumstance , Sir , said I , there was no course could be taken , but either to run away , or to do as I did : So that having upon this occasion only obey'd the indispensable Laws of Nature , which command us to defend our selves when we are assaulted ; I dare promise my self thus much from your Majesty's Justice , that you will pronounce me as innocent , as I had been criminal , and worthy of death , had what has been represented to your Majesty been true , that I had voluntarily fought with a Cadet of my own Company . I do therefore , Sir , most humbly beseech your Majesty to give judgment upon the case , and rather to believe what I say , and swear in the presence of God , than what may have been told you , by such as are not so well inform'd of the truth of the business ; or that perhaps have proceeded upon some private spleen against us both . This discourse of mine so wrought upon the King , that he was almost perfectly overcome by it , so that his Majesty reply'd , That indeed he did not understand the business before , to be as I had now related it to him ; nor had he heard any thing of this last circumstance , which very much alter'd the quality of the action : but though he might see some reason to excuse me , and pardon this fault , which he look'd upon as done against my will , yet Buisson was absolutely inexcusable ; since having at first been so discreet as to receive his chastisement as became him , he was but the more guilty in hearkning to the counsels of rash , giddy young Fellows , and by so ill an action giving the lye to all the good conduct he had shew'd before : That to way-lay his Lieutenant upon a common road , to assault him , and drive him to a necessity of defending himself , was a crime not only against him who was attackt , but all the Officers of the Regiment were concern'd , and all injur'd in this action ; which being an example of so pernicious consequence , he would have it punish'd accordingly , and that Justice should be done upon him . V. Finding the King's countenance change , and clearing up towards me , I thought I might take the liberty to move him still farther in favour of him , whom he had condemn'd to dye ; and from a suppliant in my own case , to become intercessor for another : And I had that hope in his Majesty's goodness , to belive that he would rather incline to my humble request , in regard I interested my self for the person that had injur'd me . I then humbly besought him not to be angry , if after the pardon he had been graciously pleased to grant me for my self , I had the boldness to presume upon begging this young Gentlemans , upon whom his Justice intended the whole weight of the punishment should fall . I told him , that his action , though criminal , yet seeming rather to have been the effect of ill counsel , than ill nature , it might deserve some allowance to be made for it ; that if he should receive his life , after having so well deserv●d to lose it , he must needs think himself oblig'd ever after to devote it to his Prince's service ; that it would be the greatest affliction in the world to me , to have been the occasion of the dishonour of a whole Family : And therefore I was bold to conjure his Majesty , that he would extend his clemency to two Criminals , who were in effect but one , seeing I should think my self punish'd in the person of him , for whom I presum'd to speak , and that I could not rise from his Majesty's Feet , till he had granted my request . The King , though inwardly touch'd with what I had said to him , made answer , What! You are not content with your own pardon then , and take upon you to move me for another ! Are not you afraid of making your self more guilty , and by that in some sort to betray , that you have the greatest share in the fault of him , for whom you intercede , whe● you ought to be the first man that should desire to have it punish'd ! But nevertheless , I know your temper , and forgive the excess of your friendship . I give him the life you beg of me , and I give it as the greatest testimony of my acknowledging your services . But for examples sake , and the publick satisfaction , I will have him brought to Tryal , and process entred against him : that in the mean time he may retire into Holland , and not return , till there be no more talk of this business , and I have granted him a formal Pardon . It is impossible for me to express the joy and grateful acknowledgments , that these words raised in my breast , I embrac'd the King's knees , and having return'd my thanks more by sighs and tears , than words , I withdrew out of the Chamber . When the Lords of the Court were come into the room , the King told them all , after what manner he had humbled me , and how he had conceiv'd he ought to chastise me for the fault I had committed , declaring at the same time , that , though he had forborn to punish me with greater severity , in regard of the services I had done him , he would yet make Buisson and example , and have him condemn'd in a Council of War to be shot to death ; which made the whole Court believe , that he really intended to have him executed , not any one knowing the extraordinary grace his Majesty had promis'd me in his favour . In the mean time I went to look out Monsieur Buisson , and told him all that had past , and gave him assurance , that during his absence in Holland , I would omit no occasion of using my utmost endeavour for his return , and putting him into a condition to expose that life for the King's Service , which he now ow'd to his Mercy . The poor young man was so astonish'd to see the strange way I had taken to revenge my self upon him , that he was able to say no more than this , that he was extremely confounded , and that now I had repaid his brutal passion with the greatest generosity I could possibly express , he had nothing more to offer in return , but his life , which should ever be as much mine as his own ; that he should from thence forward look upon me as a second Father , and was resolv'd absolutely to depend upon me , and my conduct . Whereupon we embrac'd , and he went to make himself ready for his Journey into Holland . His affair was shortly after debated in a Council of War , where he was condemn'd , but being got out of the way , they lookt no farther after him . VI. The King for a good while after put on some coldness to me before company , tho in private he was as kind to me as ever . I understood the meaning of it well enough , and behav'd my self the best I could to second his Majesty's design . But I was still wanting for some occasion to procure Monsieur Buisson's return , and a whole year escap'd me without ever discovering any hopes of it . At last I resolv'd to be bold once again , and observe measures less than ever , in an affair where I thought my intercession not unlikely to prevail . A Lieutenant of the Regiment of Normandy was at that time very sick at Paris , the moment I heard of his death , I conceiv'd I ought to take this opportunity to serve the man ; whose being at a distance was a great affliction to me ; and accordingly I went forthwith to the King. I told him at first , without laying open my design , that I was come humbly to entreat a favour of his Majesty , which was the Command of such a Lieutenant just now dead . The King , as far as I could guess , presently suspected for whom I made this suit , but not willing to let me know that he penetrated into my thoughts , he satisfy'd himself with telling me , that he must first know what I would do with it , and whom I intended it for . I answer'd , that it was for a friend of mine , whom I would take the liberty to name , as soon as his Majesty should have done me the honour to assure me of the place . Is it not for Buisson ? ( reply'd the King ) for I know your temper , and do almost read it in your heart . Ah! Sir , ( said I ) thus to penetrate into ones thoughts is to be truly a Prophet ; and doubtless I ought to be careful to have none but good ones , since your Majesty hath such piercing eyes . 'T is true , Sir , I am heartily sorry to see this young Gentleman , who is capable of doing your Majesty good service , so long out of a condition to shew it ; and I take the confidence to hope your Majesty will compleat the favour you have so generously begun , in giving him , who holds his life from your goodness , an opportunity of employing it all in your service . The King , mov'd with this pressing importunity in behalf of one who had so highly disoblig'd me , was most graciously pleas'd to say , that it was not in his power to deny me any thing , and that the generosity of this request engag'd him to grant that , which regularly ought not to be granted . With this promise of the King , which filled me with great joy , I went home , and immediately dispatch'd away an express Messenger into Holland to Monsieur Buisson , to bid him presently come away to me , about some business of very great consequence . Accordingly he was soon at Paris , where having told me , that he very well understood he was afresh oblig'd to me for the favour of his liberty , seeing that I brought him to a place , from which his ill behaviour had constrain'd him to fly : I made answer , that it was the King to whom he was oblig'd for all ; and now especially for a favour he did not expect , which was a Lieutenant's place in the Regiment of Normandy , for that his Majesty had conferr'd upon him , and upon this account it was that I sent for him : To which I added , that I would carry him to kiss the King's hand , that he might in person pay his acknowledgments for so very exceeding a favour , which engag'd him to lay out the rest of his life upon his Majesty's service , and that therefore he should be in a readiness to go along with me that Evening to the Louvre . This poor Gentleman , very well understanding from what hand his Lieutenancy came , was so confounded , that he had not one word at command to return me thanks in , and therefore did it only in dumb shew . I carried him at night to the Louvre , and having first askt his Majesty's leave to present him , I brought him in . As soon as he came into his presence , he threw himself at the King's feet , without speaking otherwise than by his posture , and profound humiliation . The King then told him , he was happy in having such a man as I to deal with , who after such an injury , had made it my business to obtain the pardon of him who wrong'd me to that degree ; a thing that he could not have granted to any other , and that very few besides me would have dar'd to ask it : That therefore he would let him know , that he was oblig'd to me both for his Life and his Command , which he gave him upon my account ; that all these things laid together oblig'd him to look upon me for the future as his Benefactor , and to repair the wrong , and the fault he had been guilty of against the whole body of the Army , by a life and behaviour proportionable to the sense he ought to have of so extraordinary a favour . Respect , Joy , and Grief all at once made so strong an impression upon the mind of Monsieur Buisson , that he could not return one syllable of answer to the King ; but as he came into the room without daring to speak , so he went out again without being able to do it . Which also pleas'd his Majesty more , than if he had made a long Complement , for he judged better of the sentiments of his heart , by this respectful silence , than he could have done by any studied harrangue . I afterwards sued out his Pardon , and procured the Commission for his Command , and got him admitted into the Regiment ; where I am able to say , that he acquir'd a great deal of esteem , having perfectly made good what was expected from him , and passing for one of he bravest men in the Army . He also very faithfully obey'd the command his Majesty laid on him , always to consider me as his faithful friend . For both from an effect of his natural inclination , and the deep sense he had of the service I had done him , he ever after lived with me , as with his Father , by which name also he us'd to call me . And I shall take notice in the following part of these Memoirs , that having heard I was embroil'd in a business of such consequence that my head was in danger , he came post from a very remote place to Rochel , where I then was , to make me a tender of his life and fortune . VII . The course I took with another Cadet , was yet more severe than this with Monsieur Buisson , and had an effect no less successful , to the making him a good man , and winning his heart absolutely . Having receiv'd into my Company a young Gentleman , a Relation of our Captain's , the Count de Saligny , that so I might train him up , as I did several others , in the Art of War ; I told him at first , that as he had the honour to be Monsieur Saligny's Kinsman , so it would be necessary that he should become an example to the whole Company . I then commanded a Serjeant to lodge him with another Cadet ; but this young man was so ill conditioned , and so perverse , that he with whom I had quarter'd him , soon begg'd of me to part them , for he could not live any longer with such a Mad-man . I had also complaints from all hands of his violences and extravagancies ; nay he was of so devilish a disposition , and so unbecoming his quality , to go at nights and stand in corners of streets to watch for peoples passing , taking singular pleasure to give them private thrusts with his Sword , and all this upon no provocation , but out of meer ill nature , and to do mischief . Hereupon I sent for him one day to my Chamber , where with great severity I told him , that I had complaints of him made me every day , and some of misdemeanours so foul and black , as I durst scarce believe of a Gentleman , being unworthy even of a Porter ; that could I have perswaded my self he had been guilty of such things , I should have done him the favour to clap him up in a Dungeon ; and that I advised him to let me hear no more such matters of him . This however could not prevail with him , but within four or five days he fell back to his old villanies , and news was brought me , that he had wounded a woman , an Advocate , and another man , and was fled upon it . This news put me into a great passion , seeing all my remonstrances so soon followed by fresh and greater extravagancies , than he had been guilty of before . So that I immediately cried out to a Serjeant , and two of my Servants , to take my Horses and pursue the Wretch , and bring him to me ( said I ) bound hand and foot ; I 'll make him smart for it . Whereupon they presently took the way they knew he was gone , and having overtaken him within three leagues of the City , brought him back . I would neither see him , nor speak to him , but immediately clapt him in a Dungeon , charging that nothing should be given him but bread and water . It is not to be believed to what a degree he was enraged , and how many impertinencies his fury prompted him to utter against me : I shall only repeat one instance of his rage , which was , that in the transports of his passion he would say , that if the five fingers of his hands were five pieces of Cannon , he would level them all at Pontis , to beat out his brains ; and pound him to powder . In the mean while I thought my self oblig'd to acquaint the King with what had past , both in regard he was a person of quality , and Monsieur Saligny's Kinsman , and also because I had some reason to apprehend the consequences of this affair . The King approved what I had done , and according to his custom , recommended to me the severity of discipline . After I had let this Cadet lye a month of six weeks in the Dungeon , I had a mind to try whether it had wrought any alteration in his temper , and to this purpose sent a Monk to sound him , and put him under some terrours . The Father going down into the Dungeon told him , the Captains were upon meeting , and there was some reason to apprehend , it was for bringing him to his Trial ; that therefore he advised him to take some care of his Conscience , and not suffer himself to be surpriz'd , and that the least he could do was to manifest his repentance by a confession of his faults . At this heavy news the poor young man began to quake every bone of him , and conjur'd the Father to intercede for him to me , saying , that he acknowledged his past offences , and that they would make him wiser for the time to come . The Father told him he durst not speak to me of it , I was so incens'd against him ; and that he had no other commission but only to prevail with him to think upon his soul. This answer troubled him yet more , and he conjur'd the Monk not to forsake him . The Monk reply'd , that he durst not so much as come frequently to visit him , for fear he should be suspected of some secret intelligence with him , and by that means lose the opportunity of ever seeing him at all . This put the Gentleman into great anxiety , to think what would become of him . The Monk came and told me what a change he found , and how successful a visit he had made , of which I also presently gave an account to the King , who made me this remarkable answer : I advise you not to depend too much upon this hasty repentance . This looks like a false penitence , and he being of so wicked a nature , may kill you in a fit of his passion : It will be convenient first to try whether his conversion be real , or not . Oh Sir , ( said I ) I fear him not , and know very well he is so afraid of me , that I am very confident , he will always tremble but at the sight of me . The King gave me leave to do what I thought fit , and I sent the same Priest to my Prisoner again , to whom he confest himself with great testimonies of repentance , and afterwards receiv'd in the Chappel , as to prepare himself for death . When he had scarce any hopes left , I sent for him by a Serjeant into my Chamber . There I told him , that his Trial being pretty far advanc'd , I thought fit to send for him , that I might know from his own mouth , whether he was still the same man he had been , and if he still persisted in not acknowledging his fault . Then he threw himself at my knees , and begg'd of me to spare his life . He told me , that he confess'd his crimes deserv'd death , but if I would have compassion on him , he did protest and solemnly engage , that his life should for the future be wholly employed in the King's service , and that he would never again commit the like disorders , confirming what he said , by taking God to witness of the sincerity of his heart . Whereupon I told him , that as to the saving his life , that was not wholly in my power , but I promis'd to do what I could in order to it ; and that he should only have a care to keep his word faithfully . Then I sent him back to Prison again , and let him lye there a little longer still , till his business had been examin'd , and his Pardon obtain'd . The acknowledgment of this favour I had Procur'd for him , when he look'd upon himself to be no better than a dead man , made him love me ever after as his Father . He grew from this time forward a very civil honest man , and was advanc'd to a Command , in which he lost his life honourably . I was willing to shew by this instance , that there is scarcely any disposition so preverse , but it may be reclaim'd , and that there are some seasons , when we must not be afraid to oppose the roughest Chastisements to the torrent of corrupted habits , and brutish passions , when they are not to be dealt with by less violent methods . VIII . The Captains of the Regiment of Guards , and one especially above all the rest , that shall be nameless , had a long time been incens'd against me , and born me a private grudge , because the King out of particular favour , appointed my Quarters before all the other Lieutenants , when he went into the Field ; but yet the greater part durst not make any open discoveries of there hatred me , only one there was , who out of spight , seiz'd upon the lodging his Majesty had assign'd me ; and lay in my very bed , where I found him at my return from the King. But being not yet assur'd with what intention he had done it , I would make no bustle , but went and lay all night upon the Straw . The next day , instead of excusing himself , he told me plainly , that I must go seek out some other Lodging . This was more than enough to set us together by the ears ; but age and experience having taught me a little to moderate my passion , I only told him , that it was my humour to content my self with what belonged to me , and for that matter , since it was the King's favour to me , is was not for him to oppose it , and the King himself was the person to whom he was to make his complaint . The King being inform'd of the business , declar'd himself very much dissatisfy'd with it , and said , He was free to do what he pleas'd in his own Kingdom , and that it was not for Captains to King it with him , and controul what he did in favour to any particular Officer , who always attended his person : Declaring at the same time , that the Captains should not have their lodgings markt out any more , but they should lye where they pleas'd in the Quarters that should be assigned them . This nettled them to the quick , and they waited only for some fair occasion to be reveng'd on me . My Company was at that time the first of the Regiment , by reason of the great number of Cadets of Quality , whom their Parents did me the honour to commit to my care , that I might bring them up in the first exercises of War ; and I had there among the rest , the Mareschal de St. Geran's Son , of whom I shall have occasion to say more by and by . IX . One day , being upon the Guard at Fontainbleau , as another Company was coming on to relieve us , and I had thoughts , according to my custom , to go back with mine to Montereau , which was our Quarters , the King call'd me out of his Window , where he stood to see the Tilting , and running at the Ring , which were then doing in the Court below . I presently went up , and being come into his Chamber , orders were given me to send away my Company , and to stay my self about his person . I went then presently to look out the Serjeants , and gave them order , as his Majesty had expressly commanded , that they should be very careful to prevent all quarrels , especially among the Cadets , ( who stood mightily upon their honour , not to put up any thing from one another ) and also not to let any one stay and drink by the way , by reason of the disputes which are often occasioned by Wine . I had once a mind , by a sort of prophetic fear of the misfortune that happened , to detain the Mareschal of St. Geran's Son with me , whose forward humour , and too generous Soul made me eternally uneasy for him . But at last , I know not how , I let him go back with the rest . That very day in the month of May , 1624. the King had resolv'd upon causing Collonel Ornano to be apprehended , who in the Evening came into his Chamber , and was entertained by his Majesty as formerly , with all the kindness imaginable . The King talked with him a great while about a Chase the Duke of Orleans was to make next morning in the Forrest of Fontainbleau , asking him very familiarly , what ways they had best to hunt , because he was well experienc'd in the Forrest , and knew all the least , and blindest paths of it . At last the hour design'd for his Arrest being come , Monsieur Hallier , Captain of the Guard at that time , and several other Officers came into the Chamber . Now it is the custom , when the Captain of the Guard is upon entring , for the Usher to give three blows upon the threshold of the door , which was also the signal the King had given for his own retiring . So then his Majesty hearing the three stroaks , bid Collonel Ornano good night , and withdrew into another room , whither I also followed him , according to the order he had given me . Immediately Monsieur Hallier came in , and making up to Monsieur Ornano , gave him a very surprizing Complement ; which was , that he was sorry to tell him he had orders to secure his person . How ! ( said the Collonel in great amazement ) I am but just now come from the King , and he receiv'd me with all the kindness in the world ; let me speak to him however . Monsieur Hallier told him , he had no order to suffer that , and he entreated him to give leave , that he might execute what orders he had ; that as for any other matters , his own innocency ought to support him with a good assurance , and put him out of fear . Monsieur Ornano then seeing himself under a necessity of obeying , follow'd the Captain of the Guards , who led him into the chamber of Saint Louis , which was appointed to ferve him for a Prison . At the very moment he was arrested , the King , supposing that some of his Family would not fail to make all possible speed to Paris , that they might secure his Papers , gave me and three Officers more orders to go into the Forrest , that we might lye upon the great Road , and stop all that should attempt to pass that way . So we divided our selves into two and two , and about eleven at night took our separate posts , upon each of the Roads ; where we waited a great while before any body appear'd . At last we saw at some distance a man mounted upon a Spanish Gennet , that came galloping full speed toward us . Our orders were not to shoot , and so the other Officer and I resolv'd to turn our Horses head to head across the way , when he came up near us , that so we might stop his passage . But this man , who was admirably well mounted , shew'd us a trick for our trick , and without any manner of concern , riding full drive upon us , he gave us such a brush , as threw my Companion and his Horse above ten paces off : We never thought of pursuing him , for indeed it had been to no purpose , he being so much better mounted ; and I for my part was not sorry we had been thus broke through , for the respect I bore to Collonel Ornano . I went back to give the King an account of what had past , who only laught heartily at the story . X. But that very morning I had most afflicting news brought me : For the Serjeants of my Company not having executed my commands as they ought , some Cadets stopt at Moret , and the Wine being got into their Heads , they quarrell'd , and fought three to three , so desperately , that two of them were kill'd upon the spot , one of which was Mareschal St. Geran's Son ; and two more very dangerously wounded . When this news came to Fontainbleau it put me almost out of my wits : I went immediately to wait on the King , and tell him of it first , humbly beseeching him to remember the order he had given me , that I should stay that night about his person . Whereupon his Majesty commanded me to go and tell the Mareschal de St. Geran my self , and promis'd to make my peace with him . I went , but very unwillingly God knows , having so sad news to carry ; and I had scarce began to speak , but he understood me at half a word , and askt presently if his Son was kill'd ? I did my best to comfort him by considerations meerly humane , thinking more of what concern'd his Honour , than his Salvation ; and at last entreated him to do me the justice upon this occasion , not to impute this misfortune to me , whom a positive order from the King had put out of a capacity to prevent it . He answer'd me with all the goodness I could expect , and immediately lockt himself up in his Closet . The King sent shortly after to let him know that he bore a part of his grief with him ; and when he came to return his thanks , his Majesty , after comforting him with all the expressions of a particular tenderness , did me the honour to justifie me to him , and to assure him that I was in no fault at all ; to which the Mareschal reply'd , with all the Civility imaginable , that he was very far from accusing me , that he knew me too well to lay the misfortune to my charge , and that he should always love me , at the same rate he had ever done . But the Captains of the Regiment , who were all of them very angry at me , for the reason I gave before , thought this a favourable opportunity to do me an ill office with the King. For not knowing that I stay'd behind at Fontainbleau by his express command , they came all in a body , and entreated leave of his Majesty , to proceed against me in the ordinary methods of Justice ; giving him to understand , that some Lieutenants thought it below them to do their duty , and to attend their Companies , and lov'd to be at Court , and by that means were the cause of infinite disorders . The King , who very well knew their malice against me , and the private jealousie that animated them to it , would not however take any notice to them , but let them go on , and prefer their informations . But as soon as they were perfected ; and they came to present them to his Majesty , he took them , and told him , he would take care to have them examin'd ▪ But afterwards he threw them into the fire , and gave the Provost order to stop all farther prosecutions . This made them understand too late , that they had committed an errour , in attacking a person , whom the King honour'd with his particular protection , and in whose favour he so openly declar'd himself . XI . Some years after the King had given me a Lieutenancy in the Guards , he sent me to Fort-Louis with a private Commission , a●d upon an occasion , that he would have no body know , but me only . Monsieur Arnauld , Camp-master to the Regiment of Champagne , and Governour of this Fort , was at that time in great repute for his knowledge and experience in War , and in all the arts of Military Discipline . He was equally prudent and bold in his undertakings , and no less successful in the execution of them . The prudence of his conduct made him admir'd , even by those who were above him in birth and command , and there seem'd nothing wanting , to restore the old Roman Discipline in France , but his being made General of the King's Forces . One may truly say too , that France owes part of the glory of destroying Rochel , that Cittadel of the Hugonots , to him , for he first began by Fort-Louis of which he was Governour , to block up the City , and cut the Inhabitants off from ravaging the Country , till the King afterwards came to make himself Master of this important place . This great reputation that Monsieur Arnauld had , both in the Armies and at Court , was the cause , why the King , who hath ever had a natural inclination to all the concerns of War , desired to learn his methods of drawing up men , and exercise , and discipline . Resolving therefore to employ some one of his Officers , in a thing impossible for him to learn in his own person ; he cast his eyes on me , as one proper to keep the secret , and likely to inform him of what he had a mind to know . He intrusted me with his design , and told me , that to make the matter more private , I should first take a Journey into Provence , and go from thence to Fort-Louis , to pass some time in the quality of a Volunteer with this Governour , as if more particularly to instruct my self in a trade , for which all the world knew I had a great passion . He gave me order to stay there , till he sent for me , and till I had exactly observ'd all the particulars he had a mind to learn , but he expresly forbad me to tell any man alive , that I went thither by his command . With these instructions away I went , not so far as Provence , but from Lions turn'd toward Rochel , and so directly to Fort-Louis , to lye at a Gentleman's quarter , with whom I had been acquainted when I was in the Regiment of Champagne . He receiv'd me with several testimonies of friendship , telling me , that I must of necessity go wait upon the Governour , who was very exact in his Discipline , and expected an account of every one that came into the Garrison . This was just as I would have it , and accordingly he carried me to him two days after . Being not known to Monsieur Arnauld , or at least believing my self not to be so , I told him , his great reputation had drawn me thither , and that having eve● from my youth been strongly inclin'd to make my self expe●● in martial matters , I was come with a design to be instructed under him , and to serve some time in his Garrisons a Volunteer , that I might try to improve by his judgment , in observing what he made to be practis'd by his Troops in their exercises , and in practising the same my self the best that possibly I could , under his command . He reply'd , that he had indeed made it his particular business and study , to understand his profession , and thought he might say , that he had made some little progress in it by his pains and experience ; and that he hop'd , if he liv'd any time , to settle part of the antient discipline once again among his Souldiers . The openness he us'd in the end of his discourse , gave me some suspicion , that I might possibly be known to him , though he were not to me . And he being one of a piercing wit , might perhaps think , that I came to pass some time there by private orders from the King , for he added at last in a very obliging way , that I did him honour in coming to learn under him , what he himself had acquir'd with great pains ; that he promis'd to conceal no part of his knowledge from me , and that he would keep me there , and shew me every thing . I return'd his civility the best I could , but entreated him to consent , that I might perform all the exercises as a Volunteer , so to learn things more exactly , and be able to do them with the better grace . Thus I staid with him about three months , eating almost every day at his own Table , and keeping near his person as much as I could , and studying what I came to learn with extraordinary application of mind . And I can truly say , that though I had some knowledge and experience before , having been bred up from a Child in War , yet I learnt a great deal in a little time under so good a Master , and knew several things which were not practis'd by others . For being happy in his inclination for me , and I having one too for the Art he excell'd in , I improv'd both by practice and exercise , and by the private conferences he was pleas●d to honour me withal , and learnt a great deal of that , which made him so great a Souldier , and gave him such esteem in the world , I took great care to set down whatever I learnt that was new , and drew out upon Paper several schemes of Exercises , Battalions , Encampments , Marches and Defiles , pretty well guessing what would best please the King. XII . At this very time one of the Captains was upon ill terms with his Maistre de Camp , who complained of him , that he scarce ever came at his Company , and when any command in it fell , he still procur'd it for some of his own Relations , without regarding merit , as he ought to have done . It was no wonder , that one so exact for discipline , should blame an Officer who observ'd it so little ; and who having more respect to fitness and services , than to affinity , should condemn conduct so unlike his own . For whenever he observ'd any brave Souldier , who had serv'd the King well in his Armies , he would without any notice taken of his quality , procure him the recompence of some command in the Regiment , which was a great encouragement to others , who saw , that under such a Governour honourable employments were made the reward of doing well . This different conduct then produc'd a misunderstanding ; which was increas'd upon a particular occasion . The Ensign of this Captain 's Company being dead , Monsieur Arnauld desir'd the Colours might be given to a very brave Serjeant , who had signaliz'd himself in several actions that merited reward . The Captain on the contrary would give it to one of his own Kinsmen , who seem'd to have no other Title to this command , but that of being related to him ; and Monsieur Arnauld having sent him a very civil Letter , took it ill to be deny'd , of which he complain'd highly , and spoke of him , as a person that sought all opportunities to disoblige him . I , who had the honour to be this Captain 's near Relation , and intimate Friend , and who had so many engagements to Monsieur Arnauld too , thought my self concern'd to manage this business , and to do a piece of service to both of them at once . I told Monsieur Arnauld , that having the honour to be particularly acquainted with this Officer , I knew him in his own temper very far from this disobliging carriage , which he seem'd not without some reason to resent upon this occasion ; that I could not impute this refusal to any thing but pure misfortune , and some misunderstanding ; that he had Enemies , and that a man when absent easily passes for more guilty , than he really is . I engag●d my self at the same time to write to him , and it was my good fortune to manage the matter with so good success , as to bring them to a very fair understanding of one another . XIII . A few days after this difference was compos'd , I receiv'd a private Order from the King to return to Court. I knew very well that the Governour , who was grown kinder to me , by reason of my great assiduity and constant application , would be much troubled at my going away , so that I was fain to prepare him for it , lest a sudden departure should give him any reason to accuse me of being less grateful than his obliging entertainment of me deserv'd . So I signify'd to him the indispensable necessity of my returning to Paris , upon business of great consequence . He was very importunate for my stay , and offer'd me any thing in the Regiment , that was in his power ; but he found at last I could not help going , and perhaps suspected too ( as I hinted before ) the true reason of my coming thither , and so left me at full liberty to follow my own inclinations . After which I staid with him a few days longer , and in that time was witness of a very generous act of his , which deserves a room in these Memoirs . As we were going the Round with him one night , he stept alone a little before to hearken what the Souldiers said , who were very loud in their Hutt ; where he heard one of them begin his health , and the rest took him up , cursing and railing in very insolent and injurious terms . At first indeed he was a little surpriz'd , to find the Governor's health so odly receiv'd , but knowing how naturally men are inclin'd to licentiousness , and how far this inclination works with some sort of people , and how great a violence it is upon them to be reduc'd to so exact a discipline as that he made them observe ; he was not angry , but turn'd all into raillery , and calling me to him , These are rare Fellows ( said he ) they drink my health after a strange fashion , and make fine Panegyricks in my praise . Then he continu'd his Round , and visited all the streets , and at last coming again to the door of these precious Health-drinkers he knock'd . They within , whom the Wine had a little elevated , answer'd briskly , Who comes there ? The Governor reply'd with Authority , Open the door ; which they , being a little astonish'd to hear his voice , presently did . He only ask'd them , why they were not in bed so long after the Tat-too , to which they made answer , that they humbly begg'd his pardon , but having by his leave been out to forrage , and got something , they were merry together , drinking the King's health , and his . Whereupon throwing them some Gold , and giving them caution to behave themselves more discreetly for the future , that they should drink his health after a more decent manner ; they transported with joy , fell down and embrac'd his knees . Thus instead of punishing the insolence of these Souldiers , who had dared to give him such language for the severity of his discipline , he rather chose to win them by gentle ways , and vanquish them by his bounty . Nor can I forbear in this place to report another action yet more generous than the former , as indeed the occasion was more important . He was very punctual in keeping his Regiment always full , and in this method consulted both the Kings advantage , and his own inclination ; whereupon orders were given that no Skip-jacks or intruders should appear upon the review of the Companies . One of the Captains of his Regiment fail'd in this point , and upon being reproved , took such offence , that he broke out into a passion , openly declar'd he would not obey the order , and was so far transported at last , as even to draw his Sword upon his Collonel . This revolt needed the Kings authority to suppress it , which made Monsieur Arnauld write to Court , and represent the dangerous consequences of so rash an action , if it past unpunisht . Whereupon the King commanded that the Captain should be broken ; and this great example wrought its due effect upon the Garrison . In the mean while , the Officer humbled to the last degree by this disgrace , was sensible of his fault , when it seem'd irreparable . Monsieur Arnauld had notice of it , and resenting what was past no farther than was necessary to promote the Kings real Interests , he writ to Court a second time , and conjur'd the Ministers to procure this Captains resta●ration ; entreating them to consider , that it was of more consequence to a Governour to make himself lov'd than fear'd ; and therefore this extraordinary grace which he entreated of them , would be of no less service to the King , than their Justice had been . His reasons prevail'd ; and all the Officers of the Regiment were so mov'd with this generosity , and the consideration they found their Governour in at Court , that they ever after took a delight to please and obey him . XIV . I took my leave of Monsieur Arnauld , and went from Fort-Louis to the King , whom I found at Compeigne ; and when I presented my self , his Majesty , the better to disguise the matter , took no notice of me at first , and rather seem'd to be angry , asking me why I had stay'd so long ? I , who very well understood this language , readily answer'd that I had scarce had time to obey his Majesty's orders , and had made all the haste I could away upon his Letter . The next morning he took me alone with him into his Closet , and there lockt himself up , demanding an account of what I had learnt in my Journey . I gave it him as exactly as possibly I could ; shewing him the Observations , and the Draughts I had taken . This Prince , who took a singular delight in this noble Diversion , spent an hour alone with me in his Closet almost every day for a month together ; making me set out all that I had done in Companies of Souldiers , by knotted Threads , or little figures of Lead . And after he had learnt all that I my self could learn of Monsieur Arnauld , he would command , and be commanded in turn , as well as I , so that we did as it were perform our exercises one after another , by the ranging of these figures , according to the different methods that I had observ'd . XV. This very particular confidence of the King 's put several at Court to a stand , who knew not what to make of my being shut up with him so often alone . Among others the Serjeant Major of the Regiment of Guards , grew so extremely jealous , as to tell me one day , that I had an ill reputation among the Souldiers , and many of them began to suspect I inform'd the King of all they did , not being able to guess from what other cause this exceeding familiarity between his Majesty and me should proceed . I must confess so rude a complement nettled me much , so that I reply'd briskly , I thought till then he had known me , but what he had said , being very distant from my nature , and constant course of life , he made it plain that he was little read in men ; that those who understood me better than he , could have no such jealousy concerning me , and all my acquaintance ( himself exeepted ) were satisfy'd I 'd rather dye than do a thing so base , and unbecoming a man of honour . Must people wonder ( said I ) that the King should sometimes talk to me in private , and after having sent me into so remote a Province about several affairs , require of me an exact account of all I have done there ? does not all the world know this is his humour , and that he delights to discourse over his business very particularly ? But that which disgusted this Officer , was , that the King had shew'd him my draught of Battalions , without telling him whose it was , only he gave him to understand , that he liked this method better than his , which he had caus'd to be printed . He had some suspicion however that I might be the man that had drawn it , and question'd me about it ; but the King having forbidden me to tell , or give it to any body , I answer'd him so as was likely to take off his jealousies of that kind . XVI . My life was so checquer'd and mixt , that it was one continu'd succession of good and ill adventures . I had about this time a g●eat contest with a famous Commissioner concern'd in the Salt-Customes , grounded upon a Donation from the King. For the Duke of St. Simon and I having obtain'd a considerable Grant , assign'd us upon this Commissioner ; and I having need enough to make the best of his Majesty's favour , prest upon him for payment ; and upon his refusal , thought my self oblig'd to prosecute him in the Kings Council , and obtain'd a Decree against him . But he was a Master in his Trade , a cruel litigious fellow , that car'd not a rush for a Decree , and carry'd his pockets always full of Appeals and Injunctions . I soon saw he was too cunning for one so ignorant in Law-suits as I , and that the safest way was to think of an accommodation . To this purpose I apply'd my self to his younger Brother , who was my very good friend , telling him I was so well perswaded of the Justice of my Cause , that I should not scruple the referring the matter between his Brother and me , to him . He promis'd me to speak about it . But the Commissioner little regarding his Brothers recommendation , and thinking a Souldier as I was would soon be weary of those dilatory proceedings , and that he might save his money by this means , was deaf to all propositions made in my behalf , and absolutely refus'd any terms of accommodation . One day , as I and some other friends were walking in Monsieur Deffiat the Superintendant of the Treasury's Hall , I saw my adversary come in ; and without employing any other Mediators , went to discourse him my self ; where I told him freely thus : Sir , I know you do not love me , but for my part I bear no ill will to you : I ask you nothing but what the King has given me ; and is it not a shame for a rich man , as you are , to refuse that little you owe me ; and slight the Rules of Court obtain'd against you ? I am naturally so averse to Suits , that I had rather submit peaceably to the Judgment of any Arbitrator you will name , so we may but put an end to this business . Since you open your heart to me ( reply'd he ) it is but fair that I deal as openly with you : I have only one thing to say , which is , that I have at this very time seven and twenty Causes depending , and I have Money enough to maintain them seven and twenty years : So that you had best consider whether it will be for your purpose to engage in a Suit with me . This knavish answer , and ridiculous boast , was what I least expected , and made me really angry . Give me your hand ( said I to him ) I promise you upon the faith of a Gentleman , and a man of Honour , that since you resolve to stand Suit , I will ply you so close , that the Kingdom shall be too hot for one of us . From that time forward I began to sollicit my Judges with all my might and main , and sparing neither pains nor money , obtain'd at length another Decree against him , and a Writ to seize his Body . This forc'd him to leave Paris , and flee to Lions ; I pursu'd him thither , but he seeing himself prest , stopt the proceedings by a fresh Injunction ; so that we were to begin all again . Both of us return'd to Paris ; and about this time I found a way to humble the insolence of a Serjeant after a very pleasant manner . I had some new Citation brought me every day , either to command my appearance , or the producing some paper or other ; and the Serjeants took a pride to serve these Citations , because they were under protection . At last , growing weary of this sort of Officers , who are not very acceptable Guests to men of our way in ones own house , I resolv'd to make use not of force , but cunning , to rid my self fairly of the inconvenience I suffer'd by them . To this purpose I invented a Trap at the entrance into my Chamber , as wide as the door , so that when the Bolt was drawn , none could go in or out , but they must needs fall into it . Then I had a great Sack nailed to the roof of the room below , wide open , just under the Trap , that whoever slipt into the hole might fall into the Sack , and hang in the air . In regard I had often company with me , they thought ●●t to choose out one of the stoutest Serjeants to serve these Citations . One of which having boasted that he fear'd me not , and being very jolly upon the account of some Pistoles that were promis'd as his reward , came to my House , and enter'd my Chamber , with a Citation in his hand . As bold as he p●etended to be , he appear'd to me not much assur'd ; and told me , that being oblig'd to bring me a Citation , yet he would ask my leave , and not serve it unless I were willing he should . I answer'd , that he very little understood how to be civil to men of honour , and that he ought not to mock me , by asking my consent to bring what I saw him hold in his hand . He seeing me angry , had recourse to submissions and excuses ; but at last I began to raise my voice , and then fearing if he did not get out of the Room , that I should reward him with a Cudgel , he began to retire , and shift towards the door . In the mean while my man had drawn back the Bolt that staid the Trap , and so my brave Serjeant , that thought of nothing but making his escape , vanisht in an instant , being fallen through the Trap-door into the Sack , which clos'd at the top with the weight of his body , as did the Trap also , returning in a moment to its former posture . There was my Gentleman dangling between Heaven and Earth , in an astonishment so great , that he scarce knew whither he was dead or alive . I gave him leisure to come to himself , and let him hang about a quarter of an hour . After I had order'd him to be drawn out , he begg'd of me , as the greatest favour I could do him , not to divulge a thing which would disgrace him for ever ; which I promis'd , being sufficiently satisfied , that I had so innocently humbled the pride of a Serjeant . But he would ever after put me in mind of the Sack , and laugh heartily at the jest . In the mean while I prest my Commissioner as close and vigorously as I could , and made him know , that , if he had better knowledge in Craft and Quirks of Law , yet I had the better Cause , and credit enough to defend it . At last seeing his business in an ill condition , he resolv'd to gain the Judges by great Presents , and found a way to surprize the Superintendant , entreating the assistance of his credit , against a Gentleman of Provence that perplex'd him with a Suit of Law. Monsieur Deffiat being thus caught , sent the Marquess his Son to sollicite all the Judges in his name against me , without knowing all this while that I was the party concern'd . My Advocate gave me notice of it , and tho I had much ado to belive this of a person who had always giv'n me great testimonies of his good will , yet I entreated the King to speak to him about it . Next morning putting on my Cor●let , and taking three or four of the bravest Cadets of my Company along with me , I went to wait on the Superintendant just as he was at Dinner : I stay'd till he rose from Table , and coming up to him while he was washing his mouth , I told him in his Ear , I am come hither , Sir , to present you a Request , whether it be a civil one or no , I can't tell , but I 'm sure however it is just . Am not I very unhappy , Sir , I who have ever had the honour to be your Servant , to pass all on the sudden for a Criminal in your opinion , and to draw your displeasure upon me , without knowing how I have done it ? You must needs think me guilty of some great fault sure , Sir , since after having honour'd me with your favour and affection , you now sollicit against me in so just a cause , and where the execution of the King's pleasure is the only thing in dispute . Monsieur Deffiat much surpriz'd at such a complement , said , interrupting me , I sollicit against you ! I protest I do not know what you mean , pray unfold the mystery , and make me understand you . Here is Monsieur F. ( replied I ) who is present in the room , hath commenc'd a Suit against me , and maliciously trifles off the Duke of St. Simon and my self , about a Donation the King hath been pleas'd to bestow upon us . I have obtain'd several Decrees against him both in Parliament and Council , but he is an Ecl , that always slips through my hands , when I think to grasp him . If you undertake to defend him , Sir , as it appears you do , by the sollicitations the Marquis your Son has lately made in his behalf against me ; I know too well that it is in vain for a poor Officer as I am , to stand it out , and think to carry his point against a Superintendent ; and if the case be so , I had better give up my cause to my Adversay , and be quiet . I protest to you ( reply'd Monsieur Deffiat ) that I did not know it was you , that was at Law with Monsieur F. he has surpriz'd me , but I will make him know , that there is nothing to be got by surprizing men of honour . At the same time he call'd him , and made but few words , but in short took my Gentleman down ; you have abus'd me , ( said he ) and surpriz'd me , in making me ignorantly sollicit against Monsieur Pontis . You owe me Five hundred thousand Livres , I declare if you do not pay me within a week , I will lay you by the heels . He was offering to justify himself , but the Gentleman commanded him to withdraw , and think of what he had said to him . All the Company were extremely pleas'd to see an Excise-man so humbled . At the same time he order'd his Son , the Marquis , to go along with me and undeceive the Judges , and to tell them , he was sorry he had suffer'd himself to be so surpriz'd , and that he had sollicited against a man he lov'd . Several of them had receiv'd great Presents , and some whole Cart-loads of Orange-trees ; which when I saw in their Gardens , I could not forbear saying in jest to these Gentlemen : Oh! what corruption ! Oh how do I suspect my Cause ! For God's sake , Sir , when my concern comes before you , do not look upon these Trees , for they will be very ominous to me if you do . I was advis'd by my Friends to except against one of these Judges , because having been my Adversary's Advocate in this very Suit against me , he had since by his means obtain'd to be Master of Requests , and so all on the sudden from his Council , was preferr'd to be his Judge . The thing appear'd odio●s enough of it self and a man of any equity at all , would never have staid to be excepted against for such a reason . But two thousand Crowns pension , which he receiv'd from this Commissioner , made him proceed against the ordinary Rules of Justice . Before I would except against him , I had a mind to try what civility would do , and accordingly went to see him , where I complemented him to this effect : I am come , Sir , ( said I ) upon a business that is very just , and I think you a man of more equity than not to grant it . You know you have formerly pleaded for Mons●eur F. with whom I have a Suit now depending , and I do not wonder you have s●●v'd him the best you could , for it is the business of an Advocate so to do . Nay , I have several times commended the Wit , Learning and Wisdom , that you have shewn upon this occasion . You are since made a Master of Requests , which , Sir , is the Reward of your Merit ; and we must believe , that having been so good an Advocate , you will prove as good a Judge ; but pray , Sir , give me leave to tell you , that I conceive the first testimony of your Justice , ought to be the refusing to sit as Judge , in a Cause where you have been Councel . For though I do not doubt your probity , yet it would reflect upon your honour to judge him , as a Master of Requests , whom you have already so severely condemn'd as a Pleader . To which he reply'd , that if he should wave all the Causes he had been concern'd in , he might even as well throw up his place , for most of the business had gone through his hands . After a long debate , finding him resolute , and that he would not decline sitting upon this Cause , I took my leave : And going immediately to the King , I told his Majesty the whole story . Just as I had done , in came Monsieur Sequier , Chancellor of France , and the King taking him by the Arm , said , Hark you my Lord Chancellor , I have a Question to ask you : May an Advocate , who hath pleaded against a man , and afterwards bought a Judges place , be Judge in a Cause of his own pleading ? The Chancellor look'd a little surpriz'd , and answer'd , that he did not believe any body would say he might ; that it was a thing contrary to all Law , and all Reason . But yet , said the King , it is what ... pretends to do in Pontis's case here . This was enough to engage the Chancellor to promise me Justice , and next day he was as good as his word , in granting me a Decree , forbidding Monsieur De la ... to be present at the Judgment not only of this , but of any other Suit that I might hereafter have with the Commissioner aforesaid . I deliver'd this Decree to an Usher of the Court , to signifie it to this Master of Requests ; but he had notice of it , and being at his wits end , to see his design publickly condemn'd by King and Council , he immediately apply'd to my best friends , to interpose with me , that this business might go no farther . I gave them a true account of my behaviour in it , which they approv'd , and told them it was meer necessity made me proceed after that manner ; so that upon any other account I should be ready to serve him . But this business having made a noise , and Monsieur De la ... fearing , that my access to the King might give me opportunity to do him ill offices , as it had been no hard matter to have done indeed , had I been of so mean a Spirit , he came to me himself not long after , and after a great deal of talk , which is not necessary to be repeated here , he desir'd me at last to go with him to the King , and speak in his behalf . I went with him in his Coach to St. Germains at the Kings rising , and presenting my Judge , said , Sir , Monsieur De la ... upon consideration that I belong to your Majesty , will needs be formally reconcil'd to me , tho indeed we have never been Enemies ; but he knowing that your Majesty is pleas'd to do me the honour to allow me about your person , will out of an extraordinary generosity use my mediation to beseech your Majesty to forget what has past between us , seeing I have forgot it with all my heart . Had I known him for the generous person he is , I should have proceeded in another way , as I believe he would have done with me , had he known me for such as I am ; and therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty ever to look upon him , as one of your good and faithful Servants . The King was pleas'd to take this address well , and Monsieur De la ... and I went out , very well satisfy'd with one another . But I was not rid of my Suit for all this , but forc'd to continue my prosecution against him , who had held me in hand so long about the Donation from the King. I obtain'd at last another Attachment against him , which forc'd him to leave Paris a second time , and flee to Lions . I pursu'd him so close , that he was fain to take Sanctuary in the Popes territories at Avignon . Then I writ to the Kings Ambassador at Rome , which was the Marquis d' Estree ; and having obtain'd leave of his Holiness , I was about to arrest him ; and he escap'd from me again to Orange . I was not discourag'd for all this , but writ to the Prince of Orange at the Hague , to demand Justice against this litigious Knave . He had notice of it , and seeing no re●uge left , but either flying into Germany , or Spain , and hazarding the being taken in his flight too , he writ to the Duke of St. Simon , to desire an accommodation ; and chose at last to pay , though against his will , what at first he resolv'd never to give us , rather than to banish himself the Kingdom . So he paid the Duke twenty thousand Crowns , and me about forty thousand Livres . But this Suit , tho upon a summ so trivial to so rich a man , was the cause of his utter ruine . For he spent above four hundred thousand Livres in it , and was made a perfect Bankrupt . So truly was the promise I made him kept , that the Kingdom should grow too hot for one of us . And I thought it not amiss by this remarkable instance , to shew the world how very apt the false trust a man puts in his Credit , and cunning in Law , is to betray and undo him . Yet for all this , I did his Brother a very good office to the King ; for he having a mind to buy a Lieutenants place in the Guards , and the King asking me what I thought of him , I gave the best Character I could , both of his valour and deserts : Adding withal , that since he had Money , it was fit he should spend it in his Majesty's service , who had an original right to it . XVII . It was near about this time that Monsieur Bouteville's misfortune happen'd ; who having fought ( as 't is well known ) contrary to the Kings express prohibition , was seized , just as he was upon the point to escape into Lorrain with the Count de Chapelles . The Marquis de Bu●●y's Servant , knowing his Master was kill'd , follow'd them close , and made so good haste , that he overtook them at Vitry-le-Brushe . It had been the easiest thing in the world for them to ride on , till they had got into a place of safety , for they wa●ted but two Post-stages , and the Count de Chapelles did all he could to perswade Monsieur Bouteville to it : But providence so order'd it , that himself should be the cause of his own ruine , by pretending an unseasonable bravery , and reproaching the Count with want of Courage , for the necessary caution he advis'd him to . In the mean while this Servant had time to go to Vitry-le-Francois , of which the late Marquis de Bussy was Governour , where he gave notice to the Provost Marshal of the place , where the men that kill'd him were ; and this Provost with his Archers beset the house , took them , and carry'd them to Vitry-le-Francois . The King heard of it , and immediately order'd Monsieur de Gordes , Captain of the Guards , and me , to go with two hundred men to Vitry , and bring Monsieur Bouteville and des Chapelles to Paris . I , who had the honour to be particularly acquainted with Monsieur Bouteville , was employed in such a Commission sore against my will , and it went to my heart to do so sad a piece of service to one who had always exprest a great deal of favour and affection for me . Tho on the other side , I could not choose but disapprove and condemn so criminal a thing , in them whose death I lamented before-hand . As soon as we were arrived , he exprest great joy for my coming , and in complement said , I was exceeding welcome ; for he knew now I was of the party , there would be no foul play . I answer'd , that indeed he had reason to think so , for Monsieur Gordes was a man of too much honour to suffer any such thing . He was very pleasant all the Journey , and shew'd little or no trouble , depending no doubt upon his great relations , and the Interest of his friends . When we came to the Inn , he would needs have me to play with him , as being undisturb'd in his thoughts , and perfectly master of himself . There was a rumour abroad , that the Duke of Orleans had put seven or eight hundred men into the field to rescue Monsieur Bouteville out of our hands . The King was made acquainted with it , and sent us a reinforcement of five hundred men a league beyond Loguy , with positive order to defend our selves very well , if any attempt were made upon us . I observed Monsieur Bouteville was a little surpriz'd at the arrival of this great Convoy , and said to me , by way of confidence ; What 's the meaning of all this Company ? What are they afraid of ? Have I not given you my word ? and having given it , can any body imagine I will break it ? But I , who thought I might easily disengage a man from his promise , who was so well guarded , and had no great reason to hope well in this business , told him again with the same freedom , Look you , Sir , this is not a time to stand upon generosity , and punctilio's of honour , I release you of your promise , and if you can make your escape , do not scruple to do it . In good earnest I could heartily have wisht it done , provided it might have been without any fault of mine . When we drew near Paris he began to be apprehensive , and told me , that if we carry'd him to the Conciergene , he was a gone man : But when he found he was to be convey'd to the Bastille , he exprest great joy , and assur'd himself he should not dye . In the mean time , we knew well enough his hopes would deceive him , and that the King would make him an example ; the rather by reason of the Holy-days , which he had pro●an'd by his bloody Duels . And not being to be prevail'd upon by the intercessions of the most eminent persons in this Kingdom , he gave all his Nobility to understand , by this instance of severity , that it was their duty to reserve their valour for his service , and the publick Interests of the Crown . The End of the Sixth Book . BOOK VII . Several considerable particulars of the Siege of Rochelle . Cardinal Richlieu tries to draw the Sieur de Pontis into his Service . Father Joseph's Conference with him , to that effect . He is out of Favour with the King ▪ upon the account of Monsieur Saligny's Command , which he had a mind of , and that was bought by St. Preuil . The great Difference between him and Monsieur Canaples , Maistre de Camp of the Regiment of Guards . He is tried in a Council of War , he justifies his Innocence to the King in private , and afterwards before the whole Court. The Mareschal de Bassompiere obtains his Pardon . The Generosity of Mareschal Crequi , Monsieur Canaples his Father . The City of Rochelle is surrendred to the King. The great Qualifications of Guiton Mayor of Rochelle . I. IN the year 1627 , the King resolv'd to go lay Siege to Rochelle , intending by that means to deprive the Hugonots of the strongest Rampart they had in France . It is not my design here to give an account of all the passages of this famous Siege , the publick events whereof are recorded in History ; but I shall only take notice of some circumstances wherein I my self was concern'd , and shew how providence was pleas'd to order my affairs , whether in putting me by the present fortunes I might reasonably have aspir'd to ; or in preserving me from those great dangers , in which , according to all humane appearance , I must otherwise have perish'd . Having staid at Paris , by the Kings order , to gather some Troops that were left behind , and bring them to the body of the Army ; after I had discharg'd that Commission , I went to wait upon the King at Fontainbleau , from whence after a few days he mov'd towards Rochelle . Assoon as he came near , he lay the first night at Surgeres , about three or four leagues off from the City ; and afterwards came up to Etray , which was but a mile from the Camp. One day Monsieur Marillac , who was then but Mareschal de Camp , but afterwards Mareschal of France , was commanded to attack a Fort , that was far advanc'd , by night ; and being he was first to discover the Ditches , and all without , he chose two Serjeants , who were very brave Souldiers ; for that purpose . But before he sent them ▪ he went to the Kings Quarters at Etray , to give him an account of what he intended to do . The King , who knew the gallantest men of his Army , askt the two Serjeants names ; which being told him , after a little pause turning to Monsieur Marillac , As for Cadet , said he , ( which was the name of one of them ) I know him to be a very brave fellow ; but I have not so good an opinion of the other . I know a man , ( said the King ) who would acquit himself well of this Commission , and bring us an exact account of every thing : I have made tryal of him upon many such occasions : I mean Pontis , the Lieutenant of my Guards : tell him I desire him to go , and bring me an account of what he can discover . The design had been taken to attack the Fort about two hours after midnight ; so that I was to go by eleven of the Clock at farthest , for it requir'd at least an hour to go thither , and as much to get back again . I went in the dark of the night , accompany'd with two Serjeants , whom I sent two several ways , and went my self a third . Instead of going directly to the Ditches , where I should have had much ado to get down , I fetcht a compass , and put my self into Rochelle road . When I came near the Draw-bridge , I went all along by the sides of the Ditches , as if I had come out of the City , that so if any one should chance to meet me , he might think I belong'd to the Town . After I had gone a little way , I found a great Gate , that they were building to come down into the Ditches by , but it was not yet finish'd . I went down by this Gate as softly as I could , but yet I could not do it so as to escape being heard by the Centinels , who cry'd out , Who goes there ? and made several shots at me , which whiskt on every side of me . I kept on my way in the Ditches , and found in one corner a pair of winding stairs , that led up to the top of the Ditch : Up I went , but when I was got almost to the top , I met a man coming down the same steps . I ●ixt my self instantly , and without betraying any surprize , made as though I was peeping through one of the Skit-gates , that was upon the stairs , that lookt down into the Ditch . The man that was coming down , finding my back toward him , and taking me for one of their own side , askt what I was doing ? to which I answer'd , that having heard shooting , and a great noise , I was looking to see what was the matter . Whereupon , without having the least suspicion of me , he reply'd , It is nothing but these rascally Centinels , that are afraid of their own shadows ; and having said so , he went down , and I went up to the top , where I met a Serjeant , who was come from posting and relieving the Centries . He askt me whither I was going ? and I answer'd coldly , that I was order'd to come and see what was the meaning of those shots that had been made . Whereupon the Serjeant , who was an honest old fellow , without giving himself any further trouble to examine who I was , told me it was nothing but a false alarm ; and askt me , if I had nothing else to say to him ? I told him , No ; and in truth I was a little impatient to be gone out of his company . After this manner I past , and escap'd so great a danger , by a visible effect of the protection of Almighty God. I return'd the same way I came , and found Cadet , who waited for me , and when he heard me struck two stones one against another , which was the signal agreed upon betwixt us . He had a Bottle of Wine , of which he made me drink two or three draughts , which refresht me very much ; and I had great need of it , having taken a great deal of pains , and stumbled a long time up and down in very uneven way . As soon as we were return'd to the Camp , I made a report of all I could observe of this Gate I had found into the Ditches , the depth and breadth of the Ditches themselves , the little Winding Stairs , and all the rest I had discover'd . But there being some contest upon a report made by one of the two Serjeants , ● which made it necessary to call a Council of War , and a great deal of time being spent that way , as the Troops were marching along the shore to gain that Gate , day broke upon them , and the Enemy discerning our men at a distance , made such a furious fire upon them with their Cannon , that several of our Souldiers were killed and wounded . This contest , which was in part the cause of our misfortune , made the King after the taking of Rochell● declare , that he would see himself whether my report were true . II. I shall only take notice of one example more upon this occasion , to shew of what importance it is in these enterprizes not to expose an Army rashly , upon the reports of silly People , or the vain projects of such as do not understand the profession . Father Joseph , a famous Capuchin , who had a rambling kind of Wit , and employed himself principally in War , and State affairs , had intimation given him , that there was a large Common-shore by which all the nastiness of the Town was carried off , and that it would be an easy thing to make our selves Masters of the place , by sending men up this Shore by night . Immediately he resolv'd upon this attempt , and proceeded so far as to propose a terrible Engine to serve for the effecting it . But first we must k●ow , whether the Passage were good , for it was a Citizen who had told Father Joseph of it , and we were not secure , that the information was to be depended upon . They straight began to talk of sending me thither , and the King made great enquiry after me , but I kept my self out of the way , as growing weary of being perpetually employed upon such discoveries , which got me but little honour , for my report was not always credited , and yet expos'd me to abundance of danger . However , found out I was at last , at a friends quarter , where I was at Supper ; and not knowing how to excuse my self , I went presently to wait upon the King , who told me , he had sent for me upon a business of consequence , which Father Joseph , who was then by , could give me an account of . The good Father , acting the part of a General , represented to me his whole design , and told me afterwards , with a grave and discreet zeal , that the King having singled me out from ten thousand for this important service , I ought to think of answering the good opinion his Majesty had of me ; and that if I did not find my self so much ▪ dispos'd to it as the matter requir'd , I had better fairly desist , than undertake it unwillingly . This discourse displeas'd me much , and I knew not well how to relish it , that a Capuchin should take upon him to read Lectures of Courage and Resolution to me . Which made me reply with some resentment , tho in the Kings presence , that he did me wrong , and it did not become him to talk at that rate ; that his Majesty had never commanded me any thing , wherein I had not behav'd my self like a man of honour ; and that had the occasion been less perillous , where there could have been no ground to suspect me of fear , I would have begg'd his Majesty to excuse me from undertaking it , after such an affront put upon me in his presence . The King , who saw me a little mov'd , appeas'd me , by turning to Father Joseph , and telling him that he knew me very well , and durst answer for me . So away I went with an Ensign , in a dreadful windy night , which favour'd our design . There were Souldiers plac'd at every fifty paces to sustain us , in case we should be attack'd , as also to shew us where the Ditches were , lest we should lose our selves in the dark . Being come to the Drain , we sounded the Ouze with a long pole , and found the Mud cruel deep on all sides ; and after having searcht every passage , concluded there was no possibility of getting thorough . We return'd and made our report , that forty thousand would perish there as well as two , and nothing was to be hop'd for from this project . Upon this Father Joseph began to fret , and said , it could not be ; that he had been otherwise inform'd by a Citizen of Rochelle . To which I boldly reply'd , that if he could take that man , he would do well to hang him for a Liar , and a Rogue ; adding withal , that had the passage been good , it were impossible to do any thing that night , because there was no Bridge over the Graffe , but a Plank , over which one man had much ado to pass . At this the Father grew louder , saying , he had ordered Bridges to be made , and he believ'd they were ready . The conclusion came to this , that there being no Bridges , and his great Machine being broken , all this project fell to nothigg . The King , after the surrender of Rochelle , would needs view this Drain , and there shew'd Father Joseph the danger to which he would fain have expos'd the Army . Which puts me in mind of what past between the Father and Collonel Hebron , who hath been so well known both in Germany and France . For as he was forming mighty projects , and laying wise designs , above any mans comprehension , he shew'd him three or four Towns in a Map , which he would have observ'd to be taken ; the Collonel , who was not us'd to receive such orders from a Capuchin , answer'd with a smile , Hark you , Master Joseph , 't is an easie thing to talk , but Towns are not taken with ones fingers ends . III. Being now engag'd in discourse upon this good Father , I think it may not be amiss to take notice of what past between him and me much about the same time , with regard to Cardinal Richelie● . This Cardinal is well enough known to have many eminent qualities , and such as gain'd him great respect , both at home among the Kings Subjects , and abroad with Foreign Princes , and a Great Minister he was , and a most celebrated Politician . But as the greatest men never are without some defects , every body doubtless must have observ'd this mighty fault in him ; That in the services he did the State , he did not manifest all that zeal for his Prince that became him , but made it his business to entice away his faithfullest Servants , and decoy them out of his Majesty's service into his own . He knowing me to be a person most inviolably devoted to the person of the King , and having either observ'd himself , or been told by others of something in me , that was not displeasing to him , so as to incline him to wish me about his person , he had the goodness to look upon me , and discover his inclination chiefly upon the following occasion . Being one day remov'd nearer the King's Quarter , from which he lay very remote before , he desir'd his Majesty , that some Companies might be sent to keep Guard at his Lodgings , by reason that now he lay more expos'd to the Sallies of the Rochellers . The King orderd him some Companies of his own Guards , and I was the first that kept Guard before his Quarter with my Company . In pursuit of his design to win me over to his service , he gave order that a very fine Chamber should be got ready for me , where nothing was wanting : but I would not so much as lye down all night , that I might look to what I had in charge , and observe my duty the better . He found means even from hence to take an occasion of courting me , and industriously spoke in my commendation before some persons at Court , that they might tell me again . At last he would have me tried in good earnest , and made choice of Father Joseph for this purpose . A man very fit to execute his designs , being entirely in his Interests , and one of no less cunning and dexterity than himself . He made sure of my hearkening to his proposals , because Monsieur Beauplan , Captain of his Guards , was at that time dangerously sick , and he design'd in case he should dye , to give me that Command if I would accept it so , as to give my self up to him wholly , and without reserve ; For so much I was in plain terms given to understand , that he expected all his Officers should look upon him as their Soveraign , and that in all the disturbances and revolutions at Court , they should stand by him against all opposition , and without all exception . This was the principal condition , upon which he gave them to understand , that he admitted them into his service ; and it was what I confess raised great indignation in me to see , that they were thus made by a kind of new Oath , to renounce the engagements they had made to the King , whom I have ever consider'd as my Master , and could never dispose of my self to any other to his prejudice . Father Joseph passing by my Lodging one day , or at least pretending to make that in his way , that I might not think he came on purpose , askt pretty loud , whether I was within . They presently came and told me , and I as soon coming down to meet him , we went up together into the Chamber . Every body in Company straight withdrew , to give way to this Minister of the Cardinal , who was fear'd almost as much as he . The Father before he open'd himself upon the chief occasion of his visit , ask'd me , if I had made trial of a certain invention he had learnt from a Souldier , who had frequently discours'd about some Engines , that might be proper to incommode the Rochellers ; which was , to fire a Ship at a great distance by a Musquet shot . Having desir'd to know my opinion of it , I told him , since he did me the honour to consult me , I was oblig'd to tell him , that I thought it a very casual thing ; that this Souldier , upon a tryal he made in my Garden of three or four shots , there succeeded but one , and therefore I conceiv'd no great stress ought to be laid upon so great an uncertainty . He then entreated me , that I would bring the Souldier with me to his house next day , that we might make the experiment in his Garden , and there ( said he ) we will regale you , and I will engage you shall be very well receivd . Father ( said I ) I shall be much better receiv'd than I deserve , 't is too great an honour for me , that you are pleas'd to think of me . Oh ( replied he ) I am sure I have good reason to think of you , we are old acquaintance . Do you remember the time , when you offer'd me your Horse ? I am asham'd Father ( said I ) to think of so poor a thing , and it shews your generous temper to remember it so long . The business he spoke of was , that going one day to St. Germains in very hot weather , I overtook this Father Joseph upon the road , and a Frier , who were likewise both going thither ; it was about the time he first ingratiated himself with Monsieur Lui●es , and to creep into Court. I very civilly desir'd he would ease himself and ride my Horse . He , who at that time did not think it decent for a Capuchin to ride on Horseback ( though he hath been of another mind since , and discover'd that he might travel in a Coach for the service of the State ) return'd me many thanks , but told me withal , that since I was so obliging , he entreated I would ease them in taking their great Cloaks , and a Wallet that the Frier carried , which I very readily did . So that it was as pleasant a sight to see a Captain carrying a Wallet before him then , as afterwards it was to see a Capuchin turn'd Courtier , and Minister to , the prime Minister of State. This was the thing the Father referr'd to , who continu'd his discourse to me after this manner . I have ever since bore in mind ( said he ) the Charity you shew'd to us then , and I could not forget you when I remembred that . I have taken several occasions to speak to the Cardinal in your behalf ; and have found , that he hath a very great esteem for you . He is much dispos'd to serve you , and is never deceiv'd in his choice of men . Really he hath a marvellous talent in judging of merit , and a liberal hand in rewarding it wherever he finds it . Father ( said I ) I am extremely oblig'd to you , for so great an acknowledgment of so small a piece of service . I did not deserve thus much from you , that you should recommend me to the Cardinal , and am fearful , that what you have had the goodness to say to him in my favour , may turn to my disadvantage ; for since so great a Soul as his can set a value upon nothing that is not very eminent , and I have nothing in me but what is very common , it is in some sort to wrong his Judgment to possess him with an opinion of a person that does no way deserve it . I have only one thing to boast of , which is the inviolable fidelity I have ever born to the King , and in that I can say without vanity , I give place to none . The Father , perceiving I was aware of his design , and that his Mine was sprung , was not at a loss however , but took occasion from my own words to return me this answer . Why this , said he , is the very thing that the Cardinal values most in you , 't is that strict fidelity so known to all the world that he chiefly looks after . He would have Officers that should be faithful to him , and be only his without exception or reserve ; he cares not for them who serve two Masters , ( these were his very words ) knowing very well no good is to be expected from such people . This is it that hath made him fix upon you , because he knows when you have once devoted your self to a Master , you look upon him only , and after God will serve him only . And it is so rare in these times to find men of that temper , that were they to be bought , the Cardinal would purchase them at the price of their weight in Gold. A man could hardly push a thing more home , or declare himself more openly , and truly I , believing I ought then to come out of the Clouds , made no scruple to declare my self as openly as he had done . I know Father ( said I ) that it is too great an honour for me , that his Eminence looks upon me , and am very well satisfyd , that in being about his person , I should secure my fortune ; but since the Cardinal himself declares ; that fidelity is so valuable a qualification in his Servants , would not he be the first that should condemn me of unfaithfulness , if after the King has done me honour in placing me near his person , and giving me a Command in the Guards of his own accord , I should so soon quit his service , and dispose of my self to another . This would betray a most inexcusable levity and ingratitude , and every body must conclude , that after having served a King of France so ill , I were very unworthy to serve the greatest Cardinal in Christendom . Doubtless , Father , I have all the reason in the world to believe , ●hrt the Cardinal intends only to try me upon this occasion , and hope you will have the goodness to represent it to him , and add this favour to so many others , for which I am already oblig'd to you . The Father then taking the opportunity I gave him of coming fairly off , seem'd to be very highly satisfy'd with me , and having commended me for the due sense I had of his Majesty's favours , he went away , appearing outwardly as well content , as he was inwardly disturbed to see his complement so ill return'd . IV. The Cardinal seem'd no less satisfy'd with my answer , highly commending the fidelity I had exprest in it , and though he could not choose but be vext , that so poor an Officer durst refuse entring into his service , it is not to be believ'd how many subtle contrivances the ambition of not being defeated in what he had once attempted , put him upon to win me over . If he spoke of any of the Officers , he always preferr'd me above the rest , and affected to commend me in the presence of the King , and the great men at Court : Insomuch that several of my Friends told me , I was highly oblig'd to the Cardinal for the advantageous characters he constantly gave of my conduct . These complements I receiv'd with seeming submission and acknowledgment , but inwardly I had no relish for the affected speeches of a man whose pretences I so well knew . One day the King having granted me a favour for one of my Kinsmen , bad me go complement the Cardinal upon that account . Accordingly I went and told him , that since his Majesty had put all things into his disposal , he had sent me to ask his consent to a gift he had done me the honour to confer upon me ; at which I perceiv'd , he was mightily pleas'd , and said with a smiling countenance , that he was very glad of the King's kindness to me , that he knew my merit , and instead of repining at any thing his Majesty should do for me , would with all his heart contribute to it whatsoever lay in his power . But the kindness he was pleas'd to shew me did not continue very long ; for I shall shew before I have done , that after having try'd promises and entreaties , and all the gentle ways that a Minister so subtle as he could contrive , he proceeded at last to methods of severity and violence . But now I must proceed to give an account of what past during the Siege of Rochelle , and relate the most troublesom business that ever I was e●gag'd in in my whole life ; which I dare affirm to have been just at the beginning , however several circumstances of time and place , and persons rendred it criminal to the last degree . V. Before I give an account of the great difference I had with Monsieur Canaples , my Maistre de Camp , and the Son of Mareschal Crequi , it will not be improper to set down in short the cause of a little coldness toward me formerly . It happen'd that being one day at play with Count Saligny , the Captain of that Company where I was Lieutenant , he had the better , and won of my Captain six hundred Pistoles . The Count Saligny not knowing what to lay his ill fortune to , would needs examine the Dice , and finding them false ones , he said a Cheat was put upon him , and he was robbd of his Money . Monsieur Canaples vindicated himself by saying , that he plaid fair , that he could not answer for the Dice , they were what he bought for true ones , and since both plaid with the same Dice , whatever advantage there was both had it equally . Count Saligny went presently out of the house , and finding me out , told me what had past , and that he was resolv'd to be reveng'd not being able to be so cullied by his Maistre de Camp. I return'd such an answer , as the false honour of the world inspires men with upon such occasions , and assur'd him of my service ; but letting him know withal , that I had rather make them friends if that might be , and so both preserve his Honour , and keep my own Command . The Quarrel was soon compos'd , but as nothing can be a secret in this world , what I had said was told Monsieur Canaples , who was furiously incens'd against me ; yet he always dissembled his displeasure , and no resentment appeared outwardly , till the occasion of which I shall presently give an account . VI. But still notwithstanding the accommodation there remain'd some bitterness in the heart of Count Saligny , so that being no longer able to endure to be commanded by one who he thought had affronted him , he resolv'd to sell his command , He spoke of it to me , and promis'd , if I would buy it , to make me a better bargain than any other man by two thousand Crowns . I answer'd , I desir'd it of all things in the world , but I wanted Money ; yet that should not hinder my acknowledgment of the obligation I had to him , and that I could not hope for any thing but from the Kings bounty , who had promis'd to give me a Company , as he had already made me a Lieutenant . Monsieur Bologne , whom I have often mention'd , hearing what had past between us , was very urgent with me to buy this Command , promising to help me to Money , and to stand bound for it . But I , who never car'd to trouble my friends , except there was an absolute necessity for it , told him , the difficulty did not lye in procuring the Money , but in paying it again ▪ that if he stood bound with me , he would run a great hazard , and I was not of a humour to make my own fortunes at my friends expence . Monsieur St. Preuil coming to see me a little after that Count Saligny had spoke to him about selling his Command , but for his part he would never think of it , till he knew first whether I had not some prospect of the Commission my self . I made answer as I had done to Count Saligny , that I could be glad to have it , but I would not buy it . That is not the thing , said he , there are enough of your mind , all that I have to say to you is , that while you have any thoughts of it , I will never have any ; I know very well what just pretensions you have to if , and if you 'll buy it , I have four thousand Crowns at your service , of which I now make you an offer . I then very seriously made answer , that I was very much oblig'd to him , and had much rather he should buy it than any body else , because I heartily lov'd him , and wisht him as well as I did my self : but added withal , that since my hopes of a Command were thus lost , which I had some right to expect from the Kings bounty , as Count Saligny himself had it given freely , I begg'd at least he would give me leave to complain , and not take it ill if I laid hold on this opportunity to draw some advantage from my misfortune ; for I stand in need ( said I smiling ) of a little sweetness to moderate the sharpness of my Choler , and soften my Melancholy . Monsieur St. Preuil promis'd to assist me with all his heart , in getting some Money from the King , and told me , I might safely impart to him any contrivance I could make use of to that purpose . Necessity quickens a man's invention , and I was not long in forming the expedient I stood in need of ; but presently told him , that being he was to go to Taillebourg , where the King then was , he must take the pains to write me a Letter from thence , and there acquaint me with his resolution to buy this Company , and that I would return an answer to it , full of grievous complaints of the injustice done me . That afterwards he might speak to the Duke of St. Simon in my favour , and shew him my Letter , that he might shew it to the King , and by making him understand the justice of my complaints , might at least procure me a recompence for the cause that was given me to complain . Monsieur St. Preuil engag'd to do so , and to serve me the best he could . And accordingly he writ to me from Taillebourg , as we had agreed before ; which I answer'd by another complaining one , writing him word , that I should be the most unhappy man in the world , if this Company went so out of the hands of one , who had receiv'd it from the King 's meer bounty ; that I should have nothing left to hope for , since it would be always sold at this rate ; that I was not concern'd he should be the Buyer , but that it was suffer'd to be bought at all ; that the grief to see all my pretensions ruined was so violent and so just , that I could not quickly overcome it , nor lay aside the resentment I ought to have ; that he shut the door of his Majesty's liberality against me ; but that when I had suffer'd this injustice for the love I bore him , I might perhaps at one time or other declare my resentment more openly . Monsieur St. Preuil shew'd my Letter to the Duke of St. Simon , and spoke to him in my behalf according to the agreement betwixt us . The Duke shew'd it to the King , and seeing his Majesty begin to be angry , he told him , that really there was a great deal to be said in my excuse , if I did complain , finding my self thus disappointed ; that he did beseech his Majesty to surprize me with some unexpected favour ; that complaints being the natural effects of grief , they were allowable when the cause of that grief was just ; that I was one of his Majesty's most faithful Servants , one that had expos'd my life in a hundred engagements , that carry'd many honourable scars about me , and deserv'd a Company in his Guards as well as any Gentleman in France . The King a little calm'd with this discourse , reply'd , 'T is true , he is a brave man , and it is but just to consider him a little upon this occasion . After which he sent an Order to Monsieur Deffiat to pay me four thousand Franks . But still he was not satisfy'd with my Letter . And when I came to him at Surgeres a little after , he gave me to understand by his silence and coldness , that he was displeased with me . Not knowing then , whither I ought to speak , or hold my tongue , fearing on one side , that if I spoke I should be thought insolent , and if I said nothing it might look like guilt ; at last however I chose the latter , and resolv'd to try if by silence and submission I could overcome the good nature of the King. At Supper the Count of Svissons , who was upon no very good terms with his Majesty , came to wait on him , and after a little discourse took his leave , and all the rest of the great Lords one after another went away . Still I staid , hoping by my perseverance to oblige the King to speak to me , and knowing that he took it well to have people assiduous about his person . But my patience at last was quite worn out , and being inwardly vext to see the King keep on a coldness toward me so long , as soon as he rose from the Table I fell at his knees , and told him , that my fear to displease his Majesty , and the confusion which the remembrance of my fault gave me , had oblig'd me till then to keep silence , but I hop'd he would permit me now to ask his pardon most humbly for my passions and complaints . Ho ho ! ( said the King roundly to me ) who then put you upon writing such a hussing Letter ? I reply'd that his Majesty having given me hopes of the Company he had bestow'd on Count Saligny , and Monsieur St. Preuil having since bought it , I knew very well , that he would not do him an injury , in giving me what another had bought . Whereupon the King ask'd me , what I complain'd of then . It had been easy to tell his Majesty , that this was the very reason of my complaint , that having given his word to gratify me with that Command , he had suffer'd it to be sold ; but this was no time to insist upon the justice of my cause , and it was better to take a more submissive course ; and therefore laying all the fault at my own door , I made answer , I had no body to complain of but my self , and I most humbly begg'd his Majesty's Pardon for having offended him . The King who pretended to be more angry than he really was , suffering himself to be easily overcome , said to me , Be more temperate another time , and do not complain thus of having injustice done you : I have commanded Deffiat to give you four thousand Livres . VII . I was well satisfy'd with this gentle reproof , having great reason to apprehend very scurvy consequences of this affair . But going to get my self paid this gift of the King 's , I had like to have spoil'd all by a false piece of Gallantry . Meeting with a Commissioner of Monsieur Deffiat who told me , the Superintendent would speak with me , I presently went , believing it was to pay me the four thousand Livres ; and accordingly he told me , I was much oblig'd to the King's bounty , who had remembred my services , and order'd him to give me four thousand Livres . I answer'd , that I acknowledg'd my obligations to his Majesty with all due respect , but if he would give me leave to speak my thoughts , though four thousand Livres might appear something considerable for me to receive , yet it was but a small matter for so great a Prinee to give . I thought Monsieur Deffiat would have taken my meaning right in what I said so freely , and presently have offer'd me his service , to perswade the King to something more , and the kindness he had all along profest for me , was what might justify my expecting this from him ; but I was much surpriz'd to find all my hopes and my policy baffled . For he fell on a sudden into a violent passion , reproaching me in very harsh language , with ingratitude , and the unbecoming returns I made for his Majesty's bounty . Then I saw my fault too late , and thinking of nothing more but how to repair it , instead of solliciting a new grant , I begg'd him to excuse me , if the necessity I was in of being at great expence to subsist honourably upon my Command , had put me upon taking this liberty with him ; assuring him it was only the confidence I had in his goodness and favour , that had encourag'd me to speak after that manner , and that as to any thing else , I had all my life , and ever should retain , a due and grateful sense of his Majesty's liberality to me . The Commissioner I mention'd , who was a very good friend of mine , began then to take my part , and endeavour'd to appease Monsieur Deffiat ; telling him in confirmation of what I had said before , that the station I was in about the King expos'd me to great charges above my fortune , that I was forc'd to run in debt continually , and so it was rather for my Creditors than my self that I was urgent for Money ; that I was indebted to himself four thousand Franks , and he had an Interest in the Kings gift to me . This last however was said only in kindness to me , that by making his Master his own debtor , he might preserve what the King had already given at least , which was in some danger of being lost too . But with all that both of us could say , we had much ado to appease the Superintendant , who appear'd perhaps a little more severe towards others , than he was to himself ; for 't is sure he was not of a disposition apt to think the Kings bounty guilty of any excesses , when his own services were rewarded . At last however , being intreated , and sollicited by several considerable persons , he promis'd to do me no ill office to the King , but to serve me as far as it lay in his power . Some days after , being upon Guard with my Company at Sea on board one of his Majesty's Ships , the Rochellers sent out four Fire-ships to burn our Vessels . When I saw them bearing down upon us , I order'd all my men to put out Hand-spikes , and set them like a Hedge to keep them off . This was immediately done , and so the Fire-ships were stopt , and not able to get within us , or do us any harm , and all their artificial fires play'd inwards , without flying out upon us . The King at a distance saw all that past , as he was going to walk upon the Beach ; and sending Count Nogent for me , would know from my own mouth what method I had taken for our defence against those Fire-ships : And being a Prince of a noble nature , he was glad of this occasion to tell me that he absolutely forgave my last fault ▪ And when I had given him an account of our behaviour in this action , he said with a smiling countenance , that he was satisfy'd with me , and my services pleas'd him well . The Duke of St. Simon , who was by , immediately after gave me to understand what the King meant by saying so ; telling me that I must live in good understanding with Monsieur St. Preuil , and that he would serve me to the King upon any occasion . VIII . Having given an account before of Monsieur Canaples his displeasure against me , and the cause of it , with some other particulars that happen'd since , I am now oblig'd to speak of the great falling out we had some months after , and during the same Siege of Rochelle . Going one day to view a place proper to set a Guard in , about four hundred paces distant from the Sea-shore , I saw from that eminence Masts of Ships a great way off , that lookt like Spires of Steeples . I was a little surpriz'd at first , to think what it might be , but after considering a little , and counting to fourteen , I concluded it must be the English Fleet , commanded by the Lord ... whom all the world hath heard of . Therefore riding full speed to the Kings Quarter , to make a report of what I had seen , I said it could be nothing else but the English Navy . The King having discover'd the whole Fleet from the Garret of his Lodgings , ( the bravest and stoutest Fleet for both the number and prodigious bulk of Ships , that had ever been known ) commanded me to go and give notice to the Officers , to come and receive his Orders , that all the Army might be in a readiness to engage this Fleet , in case it should make any attempt ; and at the same time he bid me afterwards go and chuse out a fit place , wherein to draw up the Regiments in Battaille . Being come to Monsieur Canaples Quarter , who was my Maistre de Camp , I told him the King had commanded me to give him notice to draw up his Regiment , by reason of the arrival of the English Fleet. But the Major of the Regiment being very sick , and his Deputy that day a little out of order too , besides that he understood but little of the business , Monsieur Canaples desir'd me to go and put the Regiment in Battaille my self . I told him , that as soon as ever I had executed the Kings Orders , who had commanded me to go view the field , I would not fail to obey his ; but entreated him withal to remember , that it was my turn to command the Forlorn-hope that day ; for since my entring into the Regiment of Guards , there had no occasion offer'd it self for me to command them ; and 't is well enough known , that those employments , tho full of danger , are lookt upon as posts of honour , and such as a man never gives up to any body whatsoever . Monsieur Canaples promis'd me to remember , and not dispose of that Command to any other . Upon this promise I left my Maistre de Camp , not apprehending that a man of honour would fail me in a thing that was my due , and especially upon so important an occasion . I went afterwards to chuse the ground , whither all the Companies both of the Regiment of Guards , and Swisses , repair'd in a trice . There I form'd all the Battalions , plac'd every Company in its post , every Souldier in his rank , and the Officers at the head of them , to encourage the Souldiers by their example , and have the first and greatest share , both of the hazzard , and of the Conquest . IX . After having thus with my utmost diligence obey'd the Kings Orders , I return'd to Monsieur Canaples , to give an account of what I had done ; and hard by his Lodging met my intimate friend Monsieur Savignac , Lieutenant to Monsieur Rhoderick's Company , who told me for good news , that he was going to his Post , and had receiv'd Monsieur Canaples his Order to command the Forlorn-hope . You may guess what a surprize I was in to see such a slight put upon me , in failing of the promise that had been made me in this business ; and I fancy my passion will appear excusable , since such an affront requir'd a very steady vertue to support it with patience , in a man of Courage : Especially since it was that time my opinion that Heaven always declared for him , who when his honour was injur'd , repell'd the offence by force of arms . Monsieur Savignac had no sooner said so , but I answer'd in heat , How ! hath Monsieur Canaples given you that Order ? He cannot do it , he hath promis'd it me , and besides it is my right : This were to act contrary to his own Word , and to Justice . I askt it not of him , reply'd he , speak to Monsieur Canaples , perhaps he will give you some other employment ; I pray be not angry till you have heard his reasons . No , no , said I in great fury , a man can have no reason for acting contrary to Justice , and his own Word ; I will have no other employment but that which belongs to me , and that cannot be given you justly , which cannot without injustice be taken from me . Monsieur Savignac , who lov'd me very well , but did not think he ought to yield to me upon such an occasion , said to me , Look you Sir , I made no suit for it , it was given me voluntarily , and without a particular Order I cannot leave it . Thereupon taking it for granted that Monsieur Canaples had put this affront upon me designedly , since it was not possible he should have forgot in so short a time what he promis'd me but just before ; I went to seek him out , smothering my resentment , and taking no notice that I knew any thing . I told him the Regiment was in Battaille , and when he pleas'd to come to it , he would find all in order according to the Kings command . And now Sir , said I , I doubt not but you have remembred me . About what ? said he . The command of the Forlorn-hope , that you promis'd , and which of right belongs to me to day , said I. At which putting on great surprize , Oh! truly I have given it to Monsieur Savignac , I am very sorry for 't , but in earnest I forgot . I , who had a mind to shew him that I was more angry than he was sorry , made answer a little roughly , How Sir , forgot ! Is it possible a man of honour should so soon forget his promise ? I know not how to help it , said he , I did not remember it . Seeing him dally thus with me , I raising my voice , reply'd , You perhaps forgot it Sir , because you would forget it ; but it shall not pass so , for if you have forgot your promise , I very well remember that it is my place , and am resolv'd not to lose it . What would you have me do ? said he , the Orders are already given . Change the Orders Sir , said I , if you please . Would you have me ( reply●d he ) be unjust to another , in taking away a post that I have given him ? How ! Sir , said I , louder than before , you have been unjust to me before , in taking from me what was my right , and what you promis'd I should have . Why , what would you have me do ? said he , very angrily ; I cannot change the Orders , get you gone to the Regiment . Yes Sir , said I , I will go , and go to the head of the Forlorn-hope ; you have given me your word , the faith of a Gentleman , and a man of honour . I have done what you commanded me , and you have not been just to your word . I declare to you Sir , that I am resolv'd to dye rather than part with what is my due ; you shall see strange work . I have not eaten the Kings bread so long , not to shew him in such an occasion of danger as this , that he has not been mistaken in the choice he has made of me to be near his person . All that troubles me is , that I have spoke to you of a thing I should not have spoke to you about . Monsieur , Monsieur de Pontis , said he , consider who 't is you speak to . At which , raising my voice yet higher , I know very well Sir , said I to him , that I speak to a person , who engag'd his faith and his word to me , and hath fail'd in both . Whereupon Monsieur Canaples , enrag'd to the last degree , to see himself so us'd by an Officer of his own Regiment , reply'd , Get you gone , you are an insolent fellow . Sir , said I , the respect I owe you , with-holds me from saying a thing , that would very much displease you ; but , said I , drawing my Sword a little way , and clapping it down again , Here is that shall one day do me right . Monsieur Canaples , extremely surpriz'd at this menace , said to me , I suspend you from your Command . But I , knowing he pretended to a thing out of his power , reply'd calmly , Sir , you usurp an authority that does not belong to you , while the King is present , none but he can suspend me . X. Thereupon I left him , and seeing this affair was like to be of dangerous consequence , if I did not prevent it , thought it my best course to make haste , and acquaint the King with it . Accordingly I went and told him , that while I was executing his Majesty's command , Monsieur Canaples had given away my post to another . The King , who was then very busie in giving all the necessary Orders for the Army , had not leisure to hear me , and therefore referr'd me to the Duke of Espernon , as Collonel of the French Infantry . I lost no time , and had none to lose , in the great bustle and hurry every one was in , and therefore went immediately to the Duke , to whom I gave an account of my dispute with Monsieur Canaples , for having executed the Kings Orders , and his own : Telling him , that having addrest my self to the King , his Majesty had referr'd me to him to do me Justice , being himself so busie in giving out Orders , that he had no leisure to hear me ; and therefore I humbly begg'd his Lordship to give me the post that belong'd to me . Monsieur Espernon made answer , that this was no fit time to decide such controversies , the Enemy being in sight ; and publick business being always to be preferr'd before private : that when the fight was over , they should be at leisure to consider my case , and to do both of us Justice . But , my Lord , said I , what will become of me , he hath interdicted me my Command . Oh , said Monsieur Espernon , that is what he cannot do , while the King is present , that belongs only to him ; and when I am present , and the King away , it belongs only to me . Go tell Monsieur Canaples from me , that he must permit you to exercise your Command , and this difference shall be decided , when that we have now in hand with the Enemy is decided . This word of the Duke 's put me in some heart again , but considering that it would not be proper to carry it to Monsieur Canaples my self , for fear of making things worse , and quarrelling afresh , I presented my Table-book , and entreated his Lordship that he would please to write in them himself , the message he would have delivered to Monsieur Canaples ; telling him , I was afraid if I should go back to acquaint him with his Lordships pleasure , that he might fall into a passion with me , and then I might perhaps forget the respect that was due to him . Monsieur Espernon then writ in my Table-book , and sent to Monsieur Canaples , to permit me quietly to exercize my Command ; and thus being very well content to see my self supported by the Collonel , I went away to the Regiment . Meeting my Captain St. Preuil by the way , I gave him a short account of the matter , according to the short time I had to do it in , deliver'd him Monsieur Espernon's Order , and entreated him to carry it to Monsieur Canaples , with all the speed he could . After which I went to take my post that had been deny'd me ; and by great good fortune , Monsieur Savignac , to whom this post had been given in my wrong , was not there when I came : For tho we were very good friends , I was resolv'd not to lose my place , and Mousieur Savignac would have been as resolute as I , to keep what had been given to him . XI . But it happen'd unluckily , that Monsieur Canaples , who was making the round of the Regiment of Guards . just as I took my post , saw me at a distance , before he had receiv'd the Duke of Espernon's Letter . He made up to me instantly upon a round gallop , with his Cane in his hand , and thinking to fright me with threats , cry'd out as he came , I shall remove you with a vengeance , I 'll make you quit that post . I being not of a humour to be easily affrighted with big words , let him come within thirty or forty paces , and then call'd out to him to advance no nearer : Do not go about to offer me an affront Sir , said I , for I am absolutely resolv'd not to endure it : What right have you to take that from me , which the King has given me ? Upon this , leaping out of his Saddle , and drawing his Sword , he came up to me , as if it had been my duty to suffer my self to be beaten and abus'd ; but being willing to save him that trouble , I drew mine too , and advanc'd half way to meet him , with a resolution not to attack him , but only to defend my self . I confess this was an extraordinary proceeding , and such as might appear a capital offence , for a Lieutenant to draw upon his Maistre de Camp , at the head of the whole Army : But thinking my self backt by the authority of the King , and the Collonel , and being like to be assaulted , and for ever dishonoured , without having committed any other fault than obeying the Kings Orders , I thought of nothing but getting quit of this scurvy business , tho it should cost me my head . The Duke of Angoulesme and some other great Lords , being come in to us , when we had made two or three passes at one another , parted us ; and there the matter rested , till we saw the English Fleet come to an Anchor in the Road , without preparing for any manner of Engagement . But then Monsieur Canaples , enrag'd to the last degree , at the affront he thought he had receiv'd in the fight of the whole Army , resolv'd to go immediately to the King , that he might prepossess him about this business . I saw him take Horse , and presently guest his design , and knowing of what consequence it was to prevent him , mounted the best Horse I had instantly , resolving , if I could , to get thither before Monsieur Canaples . But he , knowing me to he a little hot , and suspecting I would follow him , took a by-way , and left the direct one to me ; by which means he arriv'd first , and related the whole matter to his Majesty , wholly to his own advantage , telling him that I attempted to assassinate him , and drew upon him at the head of the Regiment . But he did not tell him that he himself had first attempted to take away my Honour , and perhaps my Life too , in the presence of so many honourable witnesses . He aggravated my fault all that possibly he could , and told his Majesty , that if Justice were not done upon it , all Military discipline would be utterly confounded , and lost ; that there could be no more safety to be expected , either for the Officer from private Souldiers , or for the Maistre de Camp and Generals from the meanest Officers in the Army . The King made answer , that he wovld not obstruct Justice ; but that he would have him go to Monsieur Espernon , and let him inform himself of the business . I came into the room just as Monsieur Canaples went out , but found the king strongly prejudic'd against me ; for I no sooner open'd my mouth , but he told me with great severity , Canaples hath told it me already , 't is a scurvy business for you , if it be as he informs me . Sir , replies I , your Majesty knows that better than any body . If you have a mind to inform your self , and will be pleas'd to hear me , your Majesty will then see that I have done nothing but for your service , and by your Order : I most humbly beseech you Sir , to call to mind the Order you gave me . Well , well , said the King , go to Monsieur d' Espernon , and tell him I sent you , and will talk with him about it . I went accordingly as fast as I could , hoping to find some access with the Duke , because of the Order he had given me for Monsieur Canaples , but was strangely surpriz'd to find him yet less dispos'd to hear me than the King. Assoon as ever I came in , he said , O Monsieur Pontis , Monsieur Canaples hath spoke to me about your affair , there is now a strange confusion among the Officers of the Army : There is no such thing as submission or dependance left among them : The Ensigns will turn Lieutenants , the Lieutenants Captains , the Captains are Maistres de Camp , and the Maistres de Camp will be Collonels : I shall take good care to hinder these disorders : I wonder how you dare appear before me . I come hither , my Lord , said I , under the King's protection ; he hath sent me to tell you , that he will discourse you upon this business . You have done wisely , reply'd the Duke , to come to me from the King , for otherwise I should have laid you by the heels , to have given you leisure to think of what you could say in justification of your crime . Seeing then no defence left me but that of humility and submission , I humbly begg'd of him , not to condemn me upon the single report of my Adversary , and without first hearing what I had to say for my self . I conjur'd him to consider , that the innocent are often opprest by the authority of their Enemies , who will have every thing pass for a fault , that opposes their injustice ; and all men Criminals , who defend themselves from their oppressions . I hope , my Lord , said I , if you will please to hear the truth of the whole matter from unprejudic'd persons , you will excuse my misfortune , and your self undertake my defence , and think me more worthy of your compassion , than your anger . I beseech you , my Lord , to remember the Letter you did me the favour to write in my behalf to Monsieur Canaples , wherein you blam'd him for presuming to suspend me , when the King and you were present in the Army ; and commanded him from the King to let me alone in the free discharge of my Command . When after this he went about to dishonour me , against the Kings , and your Lordships express Order , I conceiv'd that both the King , and you your self , my Lord , had put the Sword in my hand , to repell the injury that was offer'd to the Kings authority , and at the same time to defend my self from the affront they would have put upon me . These reasons were of force to work upon Monsieur Espernon , whose honour and authority seem'd to be engaged in my quarrel ; but he not being then at leisure to consider of it , and possest too by what Monsieur Canaples had told him , and in regard my action appear'd really very foul and odious in it self , when all the circumstances were laid aside , that might make it appear more excusable , I plainly perceiv'd that he was very ill dispos'd toward me , and that I ought to take my leave . And withal , thinking my self not very safe , I resolv'd to withdraw to Mareschal Schomberg , who hath ever done me the honour to love me , and to protect me with extraordinary kindness and favour . XII . Then it was that I began to reflect on the inconstancy of mens fortune : I sigh'd heartily to see , that after serving the world so faithfully so many years , I should be so ill rewarded by it , that after exposing my life a thousand times in the service of my Prince , I was now like to lose it ignominiously by the rigour of publick Justice ; or at least to pass the remainder of it in exile and oblivion . I represented to my self the misery of a fugitive , and a vagabond , who fears every thing , hath nothing to hope , looks upon all Creatures as combin'd against him to render him unhappy , and one that can only expect from death the end of all his miseries and misfortunes . And indeed I never wisht to dye but that day , for then I thought death the greatest good fortune that could have befallen me , fearing above all things the hand of Justice , and almost as much as that , to live wretchedly , out of the Court , and my native Country . Such were the thoughts mee●ly humane , and the low considerations that wholly possest my mind . I was not then sensible , that it is a happiness for a man who hath liv'd long in Courts and Armies , to be oblig'd to leave them , and driven to think of something more serious , to dedicate the remainder of his life at least to God , when the World will have no more to do with him . But God was pleased thus at a distance , and by degrees , to prepare me for renouncing the world , by giving me a taste of its bitterness ; and tho I did not then apprehend it , yet the various afflictions he try'd me with were so many earnests of his mercy to me . While I was thus intent upon my self , with regard to the outward consequences of this extremity , to which I was then reduc'd , God was pleased to look upon me , and inspire me with a thought of begging his assistance . This made me with deep sighs say , Lord thou knowest my misery , and I know thy mercy , take upon thee my defence , for I have no defender . My prayer was short , but my devotion was ardent and sincere . But my grief and disquiet were so excessive , that within a few days I was so chang'd , as hardly to be known ; my very hair turn'd grey in that short time ; and I am sure none who have not experimentally known what it is for a man of Honour and Courage to see himself reduc'd to fear the hand of a common Executioner , can be a competent Judge of the condition I was in . XIII . When I had withdrawn to Mareschal Schomberg's house , they began to examine my business . The usual informations were made , and the Drum beat throughout all the Quarters to cite me to a personal appearance ; but I , chusing rather to pass for a Criminal when at Liberty , than to surrender my self up a Prisoner , and be expos'd to all the violent designs of my Enemies , was interdicted and cashiered , and all Souldies and Officers of the Regiment were forbid to own me for an Officer . The Proceedings when concluded were carry'd to Monsieur Espernon , as Collonel of the Infantry , and so the principal Judge . He spoke of it to the King , who not being able utterly to cast off the extraordinary goodness he had ever had for me , and designing to save my Life , had a mind not to oppose Justice publickly , but to spin the Cause out as long as he could , that so when time had qualify'd mens Spirits , he might the more easily grant my Pardon , without being blamed by the principal Officers of the Army , whose authority seem'd to be concern'd for my punishment . The King therefore answer'd the Duke of Espernon , that they were to have the opinion of the Mareschals of France , and the principal Officers of the Army ; and so the business was ended . But that which made very much for my Justification , was the extraordinary generosity of Mareschal Cre●uy , Monsieur Canaples his Father , who as soon as ever he heard of our quarrel , declar'd highly in my favour against his own Son. He condemn'd Monsieur Canaples publickly , as a person that broke his word , and commended what I had done , as an argument of my Courage , and repelling an extraordinary injury by an extraordinary action . This declaration from Mareschal Crequy , who thus renounc'd his natural inclination for the sake of Justice , was of very great weight in my Cause ; for it could not easily be imagin'd that a Father would pronounce against his own Son , if he could have found any Justice on his side . Nevertheless my business was examin●d in the Council . In the mean while Mareschal Schomberg wrought privately with the King , to have compassion upon an Officer , who had serv'd him all along with so great fidelity and zeal ; and to incline him to order it so that all things might be composed . The King , as I said , was pretty well inclined to this of his own accord , and had often spoken of it to several people ; but every body answer'd cautiously , fearing on one side to offend his Majesty , and doubting on the other lest they should offend Monsieur Canaples , who was a person of great Interest and Power . There was one however that spoke his thoughts freely to the King upon this subject : But this mans opinion was as base and unworthy , as Mareschal Crequy's , my adversary's Father , was generous . He had formerly been my Captain , under Henry the Great , when I was a young Cadet in the Regiment of Guards . And the King being pleas'd one day to do him the honor to unbosom himself to him upon my concern , said , You have known Pontis longer than any body : He seems to me to be patient , tho he be a little hot and provencal ; doubtless he must have been highly provok'd , what think you ? This was plainly to declare himself for me , and to engage this Officer to speak favourably of a man , whose cause the King himself had taken upon him to defend ; but he , contrary to all people's expectation , had the ill nature to answer the King , that though it had been his own Son , that had committed such an action , he would condemn it as criminal even in his Son. The King , who look'd for another kind of answer , and that his own opinion ought to have met with more respect , gave some significations of his being much surpriz'd at so rude a return , and went off toward the Window , without saying any thing at all : This was in effect to condemn a man severely , whom his Majesty had by his own question absolv'd ; and there 's no great doubt to be made , but his Vote had been sold against me , or he would never have exprest himself at that rate upon such an occasion . And indeed after the matter was absolutely determin'd , and my Pardon obtain'd , he several times made me great excuses , which serv●d really only to aggravate his own Condemnation . XIV . While my affair lay before the Council , Monsieur Hallier , then a Captain in the Guards of the Body , who hath since been made Mareschal of France , and Governour of Paris , under the name of de l' Hospital ; and Monsieur d' Estissac , Maistre de Camp of a Regiment of Infantry , either came , or sent to me every day , to give me notice of all that was said in Council , or in the King 's ordinary Discourse concerning my business ; shewing by this good office the particular kindness they had for me , even in the time of my greatest disgrace . And by this means too , I knew who were my true , and who my false friends , and who my declar'd enemies . I knew there were in the Council eight and forty Judges against me , Princes and Mareschals of France , Dukes and Peers , Collonels , Mareschals de Camp , and Maistres de Camp ; the reason of which was , that these great Officers were willing by favouring Monsieur Canaples , to raise the authority of their own Commands , and to render themselves more formidable to the Captains , Lieutenants and Ensigns . Thus were they in some sort both Judges and Parties , and had a mind to make me an example ; for fear , if this boldness of drawing upon a Maistre de Camp were authoriz'd by escaping unpunished , that they should hereafter find more resistance than submission among the inferior Officers ; and so be often engag'd to fight like private Gentlemen , instead of making themselves obey'd by vertue of the King's authority . And I must confess their fear had been just , if the circumstances of my action had not absolutely secur'd me from this reproach , and made it plain to all the world , that if an inferiour Officer is never permitted to draw his Sword upon the person that commands him , a Maistre de Camp is no more allowed to break his word with one that is commanded by him , and without any manner Justice , contrary to the King 's , and the Collonel General 's Order , to take from him that rank which belongs to him by his Command . But at the same time that so great a number of persons declared themselves for my death , I had the comfort to see a great many others take my part to the last , and make my cause their own . Besides those I have named , Count Soissons Prince of the Blood , sent to invite me to retire at his Lodgings , assuring me of his protection , and that as long as he had life he would preserve mine . Monsieur Thooras , Governour of Fort St. Martin in the Ifle of Rhe , sent me a tender of his service , and begg'd of me to come into that Island , where he promis'd me all imaginable security . But Mareschal Schomberg advis'd me not to stir out of his house , by reason of the favour the King shewed in my concern . So that returning my thanks to those Gentlemen , with all the respect and acknowledgment due for such honourable and advantagious offers , I still continued where I was . At last the King being eternally importun'd by Monsieur Schomberg , and put forward by his own inclination too , sent me word by Monsieur Schomberg that I might retire into his Quarter , which he gave me for my refuge . But fearing every thing in the condition I was then in , and apprehending above all , lest I should fall into the hands of Justice , I contented my self with staying in the King's Quarter in the day time , and retir'd my self at night in the Mareschal's . XV. One day as I was walking in the Basse-Court of the King's Lodgings , with Monsieur Montigny and Marsillac , both Captains in the Guards , these two Officers told me , they would not advise me to stay any longer in the Camp , for a long as I past for criminal , I was always in danger , and if ever I came to be arrested , there would be an end of me . Nay , Monsieur Marsillac offer'd me an hundred Pistoles , and Monsieur Montigny fifty , entreating me , as I lov'd them , to accept the offer . I told them I had two hundred left , and that their kindness was what I valu'd much more , than the Gold they made me a tender of just then ; the King putting his Head out at Window perceiv'd me , and becken'd me to come to him , but as unhappy people see every thing by the fear that possesses them , and my mind was full of the fright these Officers had put me into , I took this sign from the King in the worst sense , and believing it to be a manace , was perfectly confounded ; Did you see the King threaten me ? said I. You told me as much . I am a dead man. I must flee for it . You 'll never see me more . At that instant , without any farther deliberation , I embrac'd them , and out I went , betook my self to my Heels , and fled , as if all had been lost . I look'd all about for my Man and my Horse , but could find neither , which made me quite mad , and I concluded now that I was deliver'd up into the hands of Justice . I repented my self of going into the King's Quarters at all ; and not knowing at last whom to blame , I discharg'd all my anger upon my man who was missing , resolving with my self to be very liberal of my Cudgel , as soon as ever I could set my eyes on him . But while all things seem●d to conspire to trouble me more , as I was thus running up and down among the Sutlers , like a Mad-man , to seek my Servant , and could not find him , I was frighted more than ever to see a man come running and calling after me : It was a young fellow call'd Cadet , that belong'd to the Kings Chamber , whom his Majesty had sent to assure me all was well , and to fetch me to him . I thought he pursu●d me with an ill intent , and therefore fell to running faster than I had done before . At last however coming a little to my self , and beginning to fancy I might have taken a false alarm , I stopt . The man came up and told me , The King had sent for me to him , I askt what people said of me ? at which he fell a laughing , and answer'd merrily , Why they say that you have taken a fright , and have led me a fine course : But what are you afraid of ? The King would only speak with you . I have had this day the satisfaction of seeing Monsieur Pontis run away from me . Then I presently resolv'd to go wait upon the King , tho the trouble and agitation both of my mind and my body had been so excessive , that I had sweat to that degree , that it appear'd on the outside of my Doublet . I had no great need of consideration what I should say to the King. My retirement had given me but too much leisure for revolving in my mind every thing that might serve to prove my innocency . And having always hoped that at one time or other the King would give me liberty to justifie my self before him , I had meditated and prepared an exact narration ; wherein following only common sense , I had put together , all that a Souldier ( who had liv'd thirty years about Court , and had no other Eloquence than what Nature gave him ) could say , that was plausible to render such an action less odious ; and to cloath it with all those circumstances , that could make the Justice of his Cause appear . XVI . So soon as I came into the Court of the Kings Lodgings , the Duke of St. Simon , who was looking out at window , made a sign to me to come up the stairs by the Wardrobe ; and when I was there he told me , the King had sent for me to learn the truth of the whole matter from my own mouth . The King was laid down , by reason of some little physick he had taken . Being come to the Bed-side I fell upon my knees , and in my countenance plainly discover'd the remorse I had for having offended my Prince , who had ever been so gracious to me . His Majesty then told me , he would have me declare the whole truth without any disguise ; and that he had sent for me purely for the same purpose . There was all that time no body present in the room but the King , the Duke of St. Simon , and my self ; so that having an opportunity of speaking freely to him , I did it after this manner : Sir , I can never sufficiently thank your Majesty , for the grace and honour you are pleased to do me , in permitting me to render you an account of my actions ; for I have ever hoped from your Majesty's goodness , that would you vouchsafe to hear me , you would judge me rather unfortunate than faulty . I dare boldly say , that if my Conscience could reproach me with having failed in my duty , or ever disobeying your Majesty's orders ; I should never have had the boldness to present my self before you ; and that I should voluntarily have banish'd my self both from your Court and Army ; and have sought death out of your Kingdom , for in it I could not have liv'd after I had lost my Honour . So that tho those in the Council of War , who are either friends to Monsieur Canaples , or have not been rightly informed of the truth of the matter , have declared against me ; yet I hope your Majesty being so equitable as all the world knows you to be , will judge things as they are , and as I shall lay them before you ; That , it was Monsieur Canaples only , who acted contrary to your Majesty's orders , to the Rules of War , and his own Honour ; and that , whereas he complains of my having done him an injury , 't is ●e on the contrary who hath injured me . Your Majesty knows I have always told you the truth , but I protest afresh , that upon this occasion I will not utter one sy●able , not only that is not true , but nothing except what your whole Regiment of Guards know to be so , as well as I , and what Monsieur Canaples himself cannot but acknowledge for such . Your Majesty may please to call to mind , that having brought you the news of the English Fleet 's arrival , you commanded me to go give notice to the Officers to go and receive your Majesty's Orders , and afterwards to make choice of a sit place to draw up the Army in Batta●lle . Thereupon I went immediately to carry this Order to the Officers , and acquainted Mansieur Canaples with it among the rest . He entreated me to go draw up our Regiment my self , because our Major was sick . I told him I would first execute your Majesty's Orders , and when that was done , I would not fail to obey his . But it being my turn to command the Forlorn-hope that day , having never yet done it , since I had the honour to be received into the Regiment , I entreated him to remember it , telling him the passionate desire I had , by some considerable piece of service , to acknowledge the singular favour your Majesty had done me , in commanding me to be near your person , and in preferring me of your own accord to be a Lieutenant in your Guards . He promis'd me he would , and upon that assurance I left him . When I had obeyed your Majesty's Orders first , and then his , I return'd to give him an account of the whole , and at the same time to beg the effect of his promise , asking him if he had remembred me ? But he at first made as if he did not understand what I meant ; and after I had explained my self to him , he shew'd me as plainly that he had forgotten me . I beseech your Majesty to consider , whether it was possible for a man of honour , as Monsieur Canaples is , to forget in so short a time the promise he had made me but just before ; and whether this was not plainly to tell me , he had forgot me , only because he would forget me . I confess , Sir , I was sensible toucht with this injury , and found my self net●led to see that Monsieur Canaples had not only used me like a pittiful fellow , and a Foot-man , in breaking his word with me ; but besides that he usurp'd a power which no way belong'd to him , to take from me the rank your Majesty had given me ; and meerly out of a design to affront me , to change the general and establish'd order of your Army . I thought , Sir , that Monsieur Canaples was not allowed to set himself above your Majesty , nor by his own private authority to take from me that right , which my Command and my Rank made mine , and which I have endeavour'd to deserve . This a●●ront , Sir , wounded me more than all the injurious words he could give me in the heat of passion ; and I humbly beg your Majesty's pardon , if I told him , that he toucht me in the tenderest part , and made me mad : For I saw very well , that he used me so in cold blood , and that the affront he put upon me was a premeditated one . I do also Sir confess , for I dare conceal nothing from your Majesty , who command me to speak freely , that in the heat of my passion , I could not forbear giving him some language that was a little rude , the better to represent the injury he did me ; but if I failed something in the respect due from me to him , as my Maistre de Camp , he first failed in that which he owes to your Majesty , and his own word . And therefore I think I may say , that his fault was greater , and less excuseable than mine , because , Sir , it was upon your own authority that he attempted ; and how much soever I am his inferiour , yet there is more proportion between a Maistre de Camp as he is . and a Lieutenant as I am , than between your Majesty and Monsieur Canaples . Besides Sir , he was the first offender , without any provocation from me , and contrary to his own word , so that if I said some disrespectful things to him , it was himself that drove me to that extremity . Your Majesty knows , I am , I thank God , patient enough , but Sir , he provokt me to the last degree ; and had a mind I think to try whether there was any spark of Honour in me , after he had endeavoured to take it all away by this af●ront . Thus your Majesty sees plainly enough , he was not only guilty of his own fault , but of mine too ; nor can he justly complain of my being loud with him , after he had so sensibly injured me . He was not content , Sir , to deprive me of the rank that was my due , and in that to go against your authority , but he proceeded yet farther ; for upon my letting him see that I had the resentments of a man of Honour upon this occasion , and told him roundly , I could not quickly forget so great an af●ront , he took my sense of this offence for an injury , and flew into such a passion , that forgetting the order of War , which forbids every Maistre de Camp to suspend an Officer , when your Majesty , or Monsieur Espernon is in the Army , h● would needs take upon him the power of interdicting me the exercise of my Command . But I knowing this was more than he could do , contented my self with telling him so , and left him as ill satisfy'd with me , as I had reason to be with him , to come throw my self at your Majesty's feet , and beg justice for the affront that had been done me . The great affairs with which your Majesty was taken up at that time not affording you leisure to hear me , your Majesty sent me to Monsieur Espernon , who after having heard our difference , made answer ; that I should go tell Monsieur Canaples from him , that it was your Majesty's pleasure he should permit me to execute my Command . I entreated he would give himself the trouble of writing to him himself , that I might not be ingaged in some new Contest with him , which he accordingly did upon my Tablets presently , and this I deliver'd to Monsieur St. Preuil , who promis'd me to carry it immediately to him . Vpon this confidence I went and took my pla●e at the Head of the Army , assuring my self , that Monsieur Canaples would make no scruple of obeying the D. of Espernon's , which indeed was your Majesties Orders ; but was very much astonish'd to see him oppose them throughout , meerly to dishonour and ruin me . For as soon as ever he spy'd me at a distance in my Post , he immediately gallop'd up to me with his Cane in his hand , threatning all the way what he would do . I , Sir , who knew my self supported by your authority , and the Collonels , seeing my self like to be used like a Rogue in the presence of the whole Army , thought f●t to caution him both for his honour and my own , while he was a good way off , not to come near me in that posture , nor offer me an Affront , which I was not prepared to suffer ; telling him , Your Majesty had given me that place ; and Monsieur Espernon maintain'd me in it , and therefore I could not quit it without an express Order from your Majesty , or the Collonel . Monsieur Canaples guessing then by my countenance , and my words , that I was not dispos'd to receive a Caneing , thought to deal better with me , and leapt from his Horse , advancing toward me with his Sword in his hand . I confess , Sir , when I saw my self prest after this manner , and perfectly constrained to defend my life , which I had reason to believe he had a mind to take away , as well as my honour , I made a Virtue of Necessity , and put my self in a posture to defend both the one and the other . I dare not declare more particularly to your Majesty what I did afterwards , nor how I found my self dispos'd . I know the respect I owe , and the confusion the remembrance of my fault ought to put me in , while your Majesty is so gracious to hear me . At that the King interrupting me , said , Speak boldly , and fear nothing , you know I charged you to conceal nothing from me , and I would know all . This answer , and the change I observ'd in the King's countenance , made me think he took some pleasure in hearing me , and that what I had to say would not be disagreeable to him . So continuing the discourse with a more free and Souldier-like air , Since your Majesty ( said I ) will have me speak out ; I confess , that when Monsieur Canaples did me an honour , I durst not have hoped for from his generosity , I accepted it , being pretty well dispos'd to defend my life , which it was more honourable to preserve for your Majesty's Service , than to give it up cowardly to the passion of a man that would have destroy'd me . So that when he came up hotly with his Sword drawn and blustring words , I was not dismaid at it , and only thought of acknowledging the honour he did me , in saving him part of the way , and putting my self in a posture for returning his civility . And I may boldly tell your Majesty , since 't is your pleasure I should dissemble nothing , that if the Duke of Angoulesme had not come in seasonably to part us , Monsieur Canaples might perhaps have found , that it was an easier matter to threaten , than to kill me ; and to interdict me my Command without any Authority to do so , than to drive me from my Post by force of Arms. The King well pleased with so sincere and natural a narration , and seeing that the Circumstances did really render what I had done very excusable , was so moved at these last words , which I had pronounced in a Military and kind of Provencal tone , that he said to me with a smiling countenance , What then thou drew'st too ? I did indeed Sir , reply'd I , and dare not deny it to your Majesty , but 't was Monsieur Canaples that forced me to it ; and I think your Majesty would not have been pleased with having me killed like a Rogue that had neither Courage nor Honour . And how didst thou do then ? said the King. Sir , Your Majesty will pardon me if I tell you , that I began to measure my Sword with his , and was defending my self the best I could when they came in to us . But that was not what the King would have , for perceiving me a little warm'd with the recital , he would have the diversion of seeing me represent my action with something of that heat which was but too natural to me . So that the Duke of St. Simon , who had withdrawn toward the Window , to leave me at greater liberty with the King , comprehending what he meant , gave me to understand it . At which animating my self as much as the presence of the King would allow , throwing my Cloak upon my left shoulder , and standing upon my Guard , I did that with my Hand and Arm , which respect would not suffer me to do with my Sword. The King , who saw the sprightliness of my gesture , and observ'd the fire that sparkled in my Eyes , cover'd his face a little with the Sheet , that he might laugh without being discover'd which made me presently conclude the Cause was won , and all my own . As soon as this little Farce was over , the King bad me be sure to remember all the particulars I had told him , and let no body living know of my having been with him : And withal he commanded me to be ready at his Chamber-door when he went to Council , there to throw my self at his Feet , and give him an account of my whole business , as if I had never spoke to him of it before . Upon which I immediately withdrew , and went down the Stairs by the Wardrobe as privately as ever I could . XVII . Then I plainly saw , that Providence , instead of forsaking me , ( as I imagin'd at first ) had assisted me after a visible and extraordinary manner , and that two ways : First by inclining the King to be favourable to my Cause ; and then in not permitting me to find either my Horse or my Man , in order to the making my escape , for had I fled , I had been utterly lost . At eleven of the Clock I presented my self at the King's Chamber door , and at his coming out with a great deal of Company that attended him , and among others the Cardinals Richelieu and la Vallette , I threw my self at his Majesty's Feet , and began to speak and beg his audience after this manner . Sir , I am come to lay my self at your Majesty's Feet , to implore your mercy . I put my life into your Majesty's hands , for I had better lose it by the Sword of your Justice , if I have deserv'd to lose it , than live miserable , a Fugitive , and under your Majesty's displeasure . But I most humbly beseech you , Sir , that you will first do me the favour to hear me , that if I shall have the good fortune to make my Innocence appear , I may have the consolation of being absolv'd by your Majesty 's own Judgment ; and on the contrary , if I cannot justify my own conduct , I may be condemn'd out of my own mouth . The King , who seem'd very cold to me , on purpose to conceal his secret intelligence betwixt us , heard me with a fierce countenance , his hand on his side , and standing between the two Cardinals . Then with a fierce look he said , Rise , that I may the better hear you , and if you have any thing to say in your own justification , speak it , but be sure you speak truth . All the Court was present at this extraordinary Audience , and I pleaded my cause for half a quarter of an hour , after same manner I had done it in private , in the Kings Chamber , but much more seriously , as speaking now in publick before the Cardinals , Princes , and Lords of the Court. While I was harranguing thus , the King said softly to Cardinal Richelieu , as I have been since told by a Lord that overheard him , You see Canaples provoked him to the last degree , for my part I do not think him so much in fault ; and when I had done speaking he said aloud , 'T is true , he ought not to deprive him of the Post due to him by his Command , when he did nothing but only execute my Orders . Upon this they went presently into Council , and Cardinal Richelieu having understood from the King , that he would have the judgment upon this business put off , by reason of the English Fleets lying there , in expectation of a fair Wind to assault the Mole , his Eminence declared it to the Council . Thus the matter was deferr'd , that is , the King reserv'd the judgment of it to himself , and at his coming from Council he very graciously told me so ; I humbly begg'd of his Majesty to do me the favour , not to let me lye idle , but to employ me some way in his service , which he promis'd me to do , but withal ordered me in the mean time to stay in his Quarters , without going to the Regiment of Guards , or executing any part of my Command . XVIII . The King accordingly did remember me as he had promised , and a few days after made me Captain of a Galliot , to go out to Sea , and discover the Enemy . I then began to think of reconciling my self to the King , by some signal action in this new Command his Majesty had conferr'd upon me . I bought a great many Ells of Taffata , and made Streamers of them with the Arms of France : These I plac'd round about my Vessel , and made it look so fine , that several Lords were eager to come aboard , and would needs go with me to Sea. Finding my self thus crowded in the time of my disgrace , and fearing it might do me some new mischief with the King ; or at least , that I might not be able to execute his orders faithfully , if I were not absolutely Master of the Vessel , and had her to my self ; I thought fit to acquaint him with it , and did so . His Majesty was well pleased to see that I rejected the favour of others , and sought after his only , and that I would apply my self to no body else , but him , as in truth , I had more occasion to do now than ever . Therefore forbidding the Lords and all others to go aboard me , and having told them for a blind , that he would have them all keep about his person , except such as had Commands , I was left to my self , and my Ship at my own disposal . Then I fell to cruising , to try if I could discover the Enemies designs , passionately desiring to do the King some considerable service , that I might have a little merit to intercede for my peace , and gain an absolute Pardon . I was once at open Sea in the night , when my Pilot , who was a Master in Navigation , came about an hour before day , and told me , a fresh gale was rising , and both Wind and Tide stood fair for the Enemy ; and therefore he was afraid , if they had any mind to attempt the Mole , they would not lose this opportunity . The Pilot was in the right , and spoke like a man of wisdom and experience ; for a little after we heard a Cannon shot from that part where the English Fleet rid , which the Pilot told me was the first signal , for the ●ight , and if we should hear a second we might depend upon it that it was so . Having a great confidence in this man , I immediately raised all my People , both Souldiers and Slaves , commanding them to be ready , and at the first touch of the Boatswain's Whistle , fall to their Oars amain . The second Cannon shot came to our Ears presently after , and then I made them row toward the shore as fast as they could , and saw the Enemy spreading their Sails , to prepare for attacking the Mole . Being landed , I immediately went to the King , and acquainted him , that the Enemy were hoisting Sail , and that the Weather , Wind and Tide were so favourable , that they could not lose so fair an occasion . At this news the King gave his orders throughout , and afterwards went with part of the Nobility to the Battery , which was at the Head of the Bay , commanding me to lye under the shelter of this Battery . There was nothing very remarkable in this fight , except the Cannon shot , of which a prodigious number was fir'd on both sides . There was nothing to be heard but Peals of Thunder , nor to be seen but Lightning , in the midst of a dark Smoke , that cover'd the whole Sea. It was a fine sight to see those monstrous Vessels too , that resembled great floating Castles ; and advancing one after another in very graceful order , gave Broad-sides at our Mound , of fifty or threescore Cannon shot at a time . But as the English attack'd briskly , they were as warmly receiv'd . The Battery where the King was did wonders . He made several shot himself , delighting extremely in every thing that related to War , and never was more liberal , either of Lead to the Enemies , or Gold and Silver to his Souldiers and Gunners . During the whole fight , I kept my self close under the Cannon of his Battery , according to the orders I had receiv'd , venturing out only a little now and then , to pursue a Vessel when it retir'd from the Charge , but being forc'd to return very quickly , for fear of being snapt by some other that came on . There was only one Cannon Ball fell into my Galliot , with which she was much damag'd , and two Slaves kill'd . XIX . At length the Enemy seeing Heaven declare on our side , and that all their attempts were vain , made a retreat , fatal to Rochelle , and advantageous to the King and his Arms. Then I fell to cruising again , and was so happy as to meet with a favourable accident , which was of great advantage towards restoring me to the King's favour . Seeing a very beautiful guilded Prow floating upon the water , and the Arms of England in it , I made up , and found it was a considerable Prize , and a Present worthy the King. With much ado I haled it up into my Galliot , and return'd a proud man toward the Beach , where after I had got it ashore , I went straight to the King's Quarter . As I was going , Monsieur Bassompiere met me , and told me , Monsieur Canaples had entreated him , to beg my Pardon of the King in his name , by reason that his Father Mareschal Cre●ui did , as I said formerly , very much condemn his behaviour , and besides he knew well enough how the King stood affected , which made him speak first , to get the merit of a thing which hop'd might turn to his honour . I told him of the good luck I had met with , and he gave me all the hopes imaginable , advising me to make use of this advantage to ingratiate my self with the King. I then declared my design , which was to let the King know , that the Shot which took off this Prow , came from his Battery , as indeed it did , and so by degrees insensibly to persuade him , that his Majesty himself had made the shot . He approv'd of my design , telling me , he thought the true way to go to work for my own interests , was to advance the King's honour . On I went , and at my entring the King's Lodgings , I compos'd my countenance the best I could , without discovering the least gayety , but looking very modest and dejected , as became a man , who had reason to apprehend the consequences of so unlucky an affair as mine , I told his Majesty , that one of the English Vessels was much disabled , and I had found a great piece of her Prow , which I thought it my duty to bring away , that his Majesty , if he pleased , might see it . I would not say any thing more at first , thinking he would be apt enough of his own accord to attribute the glory of this shot to himself . He told me he would go view it , and askt me by the way whereabouts I had found it . I answered very innocently , and without spurring on too fast , in such a place , on the right hand , which was the part expos'd to his own Battery . The King , who passionately desir'd it might be thought his own doing , but durst not yet take it to himself without some ground , was pleas'd with my answer , and reply'd , 't was I that made that shot at such a time , I saw the Vessel fall off as soon as ever I had discharg'd , and did then believe she had receiv'd some damage , Upon this I began to confirm his opinion by several circumstances , which was matter of great Joy to this Prince , who stood much upon his being a good Marks-man , and did really excel in all military matters ; there being perhaps scarce a man in his Kingdom , that could draw up the greatest Army in Battalia so soon , or so advantageously as himself . He took great pride in showing this Prow , and telling every one that came , that I could testify it fell upon a shot of his ; which was as much for my satisfaction as his own , for thus I was made a Judge in the case , and did not question , but having determined favourably for him , he would not fail to do as much for me . Mareschal Bassompiere , loth to lose so fair an opportunity , when the King was in so good a humour , got his Majesty to do that at his request , and for his sake , which he was inclin'd enough to do of himself , but that he would have seem'd to proceed more upon favour than justice . I humbly beseech your Majesty ( said he ) to grant me one humble request which I have to make you . The King who probably guest what he would be at , he seem'd a little shy , telling him , he could not engage his word till he knew for what . Sir , reply'd Monsieur Bassompiere , I can assure your Majesty the cause is good , and you will have no reason to repent of the favour . But tell me what it is ( said the King ) if the cause be good , why are you so nice in declaring it ? Is it something that concerns your self , or some of your Relations ? Sir , said he , the favour I would obtain neither concerns my self , nor any Relation of mine , but another that hath more need . Oh! you are too subtle for me , reply'd the King , I am no Diviner to know your thoughts . At last Monsieur Bassompiere told him that it was my Pardon , he took the boldness to beg , and did it from Monsieur Canaples too , who was infinitely troubled for the misfortune he had brought upon me . The King seeming mightily surpriz'd , stood some time silent , as if he had much ado to grant his request , and yet at the very moment that Monsieur Bassompiere spoke , he prest a little upon my shoulder , as it were to signify his secret consent . Monsieur Bassompiere repeated it again with more than ordinary importunity , and the King , who only held off to disguise his own inclination , made a shew at last of being vanquisht , and said to me , Thank Bassompiere . I , who all this while had kept my eyes down , without speaking a word , as soon as I heard the King's Command , went to thank Monsieur Bassompie . ● , and , then fell down to embrace the King's knees with these words , Sir , 'T is to your Majesty that I owe every thing , I hold both my fortune and life from you , which I hope one day to lay down for your service , and with my blood to seal my acknowledgments for your bounty . The King after a short whisper with Monsieur Bassompiere , bad me go along with him , and do as he should direct me . XX. We went immediately to Monsieur Canaples , who having had notice by a Gentleman whom Monsieur Bassompiere had sent before , came out to the top of the Stairs to receive him . As soon as we were come into the Chamber , Monsieur Bassompiere , said to Monsieur Canaples , Here is Monsieur Pontis , Sir , whom I bring to you by the King's Command . I will be the Mediator of a perfect reconciliation betwixt you two ; You must either utterly forget all that is past , or otherwise I declare myself an Enemy to you both . Monsieur Canaples whose desire it was , that this business might be husht up , for the reasons I mentioned before , came immediately to embrace me , and willing to prevent me , in civility , said pleasantly ; Sir , I entreat you let us no more remember any thing that hath happen'd , for it will not be for our advantage , for either of us to have such an Enemy as Monsieur Bassompiere . We have both of us been a little too obstinate ; there hath been heat on both sides , and excess of passion , and so both ought to excuse it , because both are to blame ; and I hope that this will produce a great good , and that we shall love one another the better for it hereafter . Finding my self highly oblig'd by so generous a complement , I made answer with great sincerity and freedom , that I now esteem'd my self happy in my misfortune , since it procured me the honour of his friendship ; that I hoped to let him see how sensibly I was oblig'd by this generosity , that he very well knew the air and humour of my Country ; but could assure him , that tho I were a little rough sometimes , yet I had a great deal more and better heat for those who honour'd me with their friendship . I make you no excuses , Sir , because you have been pleased to prevent me in first excusing me your self ; and it is best , that neither of us think of a thing , which both wish had never happen'd . With that we fell to embracing afresh , and Monsieur Bassompiere made us do it a third time , the better to confirm the Union , which was ever after so sincere , that Monsieur Canaples could not forbear expressing a coldness toward those who had sollicited him to prosecute this affair against me , for he several times declared , that he had not done it of himself , so much as by the ill advice of some false friends . Then Monsieur Bassompiere carried me to Mareschal Crequi , who had shewn himself so generous upon this occasion . And being I could never sufficiently acknowledge the particular testimonies he had given me of his noble nature ; after the first complements I told him , that I was much concern'd it was not in my power , to shew by my actions the sense I had of his generosity to me in this business ; that I should most impatiently long for some occasion of assuring him by my services , how much I thought my self obliged by his extraordinary goodness in vindicating me , when almost all the world besides had deserted me ; and that this had been one of the principal arguments , that convinc'd me I had not been altogether so guilty , as some others would represent , for I knew him too good a Father , and too just a person , to declare himself without good reason against his own Son in favour of a Stranger , whom nothing but the merits of the cause could render worth his consideration . Mareschal Crequi answered me with all imaginable civility , that I did him wrong in magnifying what he had done ; as if for being a Father he was to devest himself of all humanity and justice toward those who might have some difference with his Children ; and that having done no more than his duty , he deserved to be commended so much less , as he ought to have been condemn'd if he failed in it . And turning to Monsieur Bassompiere , Is it not fit ( said he ) that every one should have their due ? Why should my Son be allowed to affront a Gentleman , and a man of honour ? Let us not take so much upon us . My Son , though a Maistre de Camp in the Regiment of Guards , hath no right to offer violence to Monsieur Pontis , who is but a Lieutenant . Perhaps my Sons Command is an honour to him , whereas other perhaps are an honour to their Commands . In short , I have only this to say , that in case Monsieur Pontis had been condemn'd , I would have carry'd my Son my self to have made him ask him pardon , for the affront he had put upon him . After this I went to pay my respects to the Duke of Espernon and some other Lords , that had done me service in my affair ▪ but it happen'd I know not how , that I failed of acquitting my self to Cardinal Richelieu of what I was indebted to him upon this account . The conference I had with Father Joseph , and the design I knew he had to draw me from the Kings service , together with my refusal of entring into his , made me unwilling to appear before him . In the mean while , being a little jealous of the good offices he did to those who sought his favour , he was much offended , that after he had himself sought to gain me by his chief Minister , I had failed of thanking him upon this occasion , for what he said from the King to the Council , about deferring to give Judgment in my Cause . I knew too , that he had not conceal'd his disgust , for some days after , the Bishop of Manda asking me if I had been to pay my thanks to the Cardinal ? and I innocently answering , That my little access to his Eminence had hindred me from doing it ; he said I was much to blame , and that the Cardinal would certainly resent it . Then I saw my fault too late , and desiring to redeem it , I begg'd Monsieur Cominges Guita●t to introduce me to him . But the Cardinal , who never cared for late homages , and liked only the first incense , receiv'd me very coldly , and by his set countenance gave me to understand , that my civilities were not at all acceptable to him . The Bishop of Manda too , being willing to make my excuse , his Eminence could not conceal his indignation from him , but said these words , which were told me again ; He did come indeed to return me thanks , but it was after he had been with every body else ; I had nothing but the leavings of his Complements : He allowed me only the last place in his memory and respects , though I had the first in the defence of his cause ; and then too , he did not come so much of his own accord , as he was brought by Monsieur Cominges . So that this fault , which he took for a slight , joyn'd with my refusal of his service to Father Joseph , was the principal ground of that obstinate aversion he hath had to me ever since . I was afterwards restor'd to my Command as formerly , and all the informations preferr'd against me were torn to pieces . XXI . The excess of trouble and fear this unhappy business brought upon me threw me into a violent Feavor . The distemper was suspended till the affair was over , and then as excessive a joy succeeding , Nature found herself overpowred by so sudden and so different a change ; so that after having escaped death by the hand of Justice , I found my self in a new danger , both from my Disease and my Physicians , who were very near dispatching me , tho without any ill intention . During this illness , I was somewhat disturbed with the remembrance of my past life , and particularly for having upon some occasions caused a great many of the Enemy to be knockt on the head , more out of passion , than for the service of the State : I fancy'd I saw all those men remonstrating against me , and demanding justice of God for their deaths . This imagination afflicted me much , and I resolved to make some amends for this fault : But upon my recovery I soon found that the resolutions of sick and dying men seldom are sincere ; for when I was well I scarce ever remembred what I promis'd when I lay sick . Upon my growing better , the Kings Physicians , Monsi●ur Bouvart and Monsieur Privos , having order'd me a purging potion , a wretch that I forbear to name , took this occasion to get rid of me , and procure my Command : He corrupted the Apothecary , who sold him my Life , and instead of the Apozem , mixt me the most mortal poyson he could think of . But I can never sufficiently acknowledge the good Providence that took care of me ; for the night before I was to have taken this deadly draught , I had a very great Crisis , and sweat to that degree from ten a clock to one , that I found my self perfectly well . The aversion I ever had to Physick made me order the Vial to be set by in my Closet , and leave Nature to finish what she had so well begun . The Physicians coming to visit me , and see the operation of their Medicine , I told them Sparkishly , Look you Gentlemen , here is a Miracle , is not this a prodigious effect , and a plain proof of the vertue of your Physick ? They believing it in earnest , began presently to magnifie their prescription , not seeming so much surpriz'd at it , but to expect all this from a remedy so well chosen ; adding , that since the first dose had succeeded so well , I must needs take another , to carry off what that might have left behind ; and so went away highly pleas'd with the success of their Physick . I thought however it was not fit to conceal it from Monsieur Privos , who was my particular friend ; and when the company was gone , told him , I had a great Crisis in the night , and finding my self better upon sweating , had forbore my Physick : And to confirm what I had said , bid my man bring the Potion . Assoon as he saw it he cry'd out , Ah Sir ! what did they intend to do with you ? They would have destroy'd you , this is rank poyson . God hath had a particular care of you , for if you had taken this you had been a dead man. Then he fell to exclaiming and swearing to vindicate his own reputation , and sent away immediately for the Grand Provost . They went presently to the Apothecary's , but he was run away , which made me conclude it was a design , and no mischance , or mistake . I had a suspicion of the person that thus attempted upon my Life and my Command , but it was enough for me that I got off so . I would not bring any information upon it , and was glad the Apothecary was not taken , lest the Author of this Crime should have been discovered . XXII . And here I must not omit the generosity of Monsieur Buisson , that Gentleman that was a Cadet in my Company , and afterwards quarrell'd with me , for whom as a testimony of my forgiveness and friendship , I procur'd first a Pardon , and then a Lieutenants place : For he hearing , tho very late , of this unfortunate business of mine , which was the chief cause of my sickness , came purposely from Italy to the Camp before Rochelle , some months after I was restored to my Command , to make me a proffer of his person , and all he had in his power ; assuring me , that both himself and his fortune was absolutely at my service and disposal . By this extraordinary acknowledgment he had a mind to vye friendships with me , and let me see , that no misfortune could cool his affection , nor any distance of place stop the zeal he had for the safety of a person , to whom he thought himself oblig'd for his life and preferment . XXIII . The King , resolving to relieve the Isle of Rhe , commanded by Monsieur Thoiras , and invested by the English Navy , gave Mareschal Schomberg orders to pass over into it , with the best of our Forces . His Majesty was then at Etray , within a mile of the Trenches . As I was one night upon the Guard , I saw on a sudden a great flame and thick smoak over Rochelle , and at the same time heard a great noise . I dispatched two or three Souldiers to know the cause of this uproar , and none of them returning back , I thought the Enemy might have taken this opportunity of our Forces being separated , to make some attempt upon the King 's own Quarters . So I drew up our men , and after acquainting Mareschal Brezay with what past , with him and Monsieur de l' Isleroy I went to the King's Bedchamber . The Mareschal waked him , and I told his Majesty what I had seen and heard , which continu'd still . The King presently got up , and went into a Garret to satisfy himself of the truth of it , and having been an Eye-witness of my report , lookt upon us , and said , This is no jesting matter . Then he askt me if I had sent to the Trenches , and order'd the Guards to stand to their Arms ; and when he was satisfy'd I had , he commanded them to dress him , and bring him his Arms. At that time a considerable Officer , and otherwise a brave man , but perhaps a little too rash in his zeal upon this occasion , said to the King , Save your Servants , Sir , save your people ; if the Eneme attack us here your person may be in danger , since part of your Army is gone to the Isle of Rhe , and we are but a few left here ; I conjure your Majesty retire to Surgeres . The King answered without any conce●n , I wi●l ●ot stir from this place , but will fight at the head of my Foot in person . Bring me my Arms presently . In earnest this generous stout answer from the King , gave me a joy not to be exprest , which made me fall down at his feet , and in a great transport say to him ; Sir , when we have our King at the head of us , every single man will be as good as twenty , and each Company as good as a Regiment ; no body will presume to spare himself upon such an occasion , but we will all serve you with the last drop of blood , in our veins . The King then armed and gave out necessary orders for sustaining an Assault , in case the Enemy should attack him in his Quarter . But while every one was preparing to engage , the Souldiers I had sent to the Trenches came and assured us , that instead of making a Sally , the Rochellers had been terribly frighted with a mischance that had befallen them , by their Magazine of Powder taking fire , which caused that great noise we heard . The King received this news , as he had done the other , without any great concern , or discovering any more joy to see himself in safety , than he had done fear at the expectation of danger . Then Mareschal Brezay made this reflection to me , Look you , said he , if the King had followed the advice that was given him , to retreat to Surgeres , he would have had us all three tost into the Sea , when once he found a false Alarm had made him run away . I was of the same opinion too , and whatever might have happened , I could never have prevailed upon my self to have given him counsel , which though it might be for his safety , could never have been for the honour of so great a Prince . But unexpected accidents do not always leave us the liberty of thinking , and the wisest men in such cases may sometimes be mistaken . I remember too , while every one was in trouble about the King's person , which we thought too much expos'd , an Officer , consulting perhaps his Majesty's safety more than his own , after debate what might be the cause of this great noise , let this word slip by chance , I hope 't is nothing in grace of God. Whereupon all that were by , and little used to such language , fell to rallying him , as one who betraid his fear by that expression . And tho I was no better than the rest , yet I could not choose but be offended at those kinds of Jefts , which seem'd to me so ill grounded . For is it not brutish to imagine , that to appear brave a man must forget that he is a Christian ? and doubtless if that Officer had called upon the Devil instead of God , they would have thought better of him , and not have reproved him . So little do we know what a man of courage is , when men think being impious is enough to make them thought brave . In the mean while the affronts there were perpetually put upon this Officer , were so severe , that not enduring to be the constant jest of all the Hectors and young Bullies , he was forc'd a little after to beg a dismission , and withdraw from out of the Army . Next morning all the General Officers came to pay the King their respects , accompanied with great praises ; his Majesty had ordered me to be about his person , and indeed I made my Court that day after a very pleasant manner . For the King did me the honour to call upon me every now and then , and said , Ask Pontis how it was , choosing rather to have it told by another than himself . And accordingly I represented this action of his Majesty 's with all imaginable advantage and zeal ; nor was it any hard matter to succeed that way , for upon this occasion a man might be a good Courtier without any flattery , and there needed only a relation of what I had seen to give the King his due commendation . XXIV . One day going to relieve the Guard , and being to pass through a little Valley that lay expos'd , and commanded by a Hill , where four or five pieces of the Enemy's Cannon were planted ; as I rode at the Head of four hundred men , marching very leisurely , and talking with a Corporal called de la Croix , I laid my Leg upon my Horse-neck , as men do sometimes to ease themselves , though indeed it was no proper time to do it , but rather to mend my pace : Just then came a Cannon Bullet , which exactly took off the Stitrup out of which I had taken my Foot , and battered it to pieces . The force of the blow beat down my Horse , but he got up again presently , and attempting to recover my Stirrup , I found it was clear gone . Then I acknowledged the good providence of God , that had thus saved my Leg , and probably my Life too , fearing nothing more than to be maim'd , and out of a capacity to serve the King. They made a jest of it to the King , and told him I had one of my Legs taken off by a Cannon ball , but his Majesty hearing afterward that I had only lost my Stirrup , turn'd it into mirth , and laught at the oddness of the accident . The English had blockt up the passes by Sea so effectually , that we could put no provisions into the Isle of Rhe. But the King resolv'd to thrust in twenty light flat-bottom'd Boats , and order'd me to go along with Monsieur d' Esplandes , who was to conduct them , that I might bring him back an account of the expedition . When all things were ready , and the Wind favourable , we embark'd by night , and in a short time came very happily ashore in the Island , through all the fire and ball that was liberally bestow●d upon us , and in spight of six great English Ships , that made after us , but could not come up to us for want of Water . The Bullets lighting upon the Grabel of the Beach , beat great heaps of Stones into our Skiffs , and kill'd us a great many men ; and sometimes one of them would take off a Sack of Flour from a Souldiers shoulder , as they were unlading . Monsieur d' Esplandes and I sat down to rest our selves , and a Cannon Bullet hit a Portmantua upon which I sat , carried away part of the things within it , without doing me any other harm , than throwing me some fifteen paces off . And as Monsieur d' Esplandes urged me to sit down again , upon a Free Stone hard by him , divining as it were , that this was no safe place , and better to stand up ; just in that nick of time ( which is almost incredible ) a shot struck this Stone , and shatter'd it to pieces . There was but little pleasure in being so familiar with great Guns , which made me think of hastening back with my report to the King. And so going aboard a small Boat with only one Waterman , I got over this Arm of the Sea , through above four hundred Cannon shot that were made at us in our passage : but that which was a greater difficulty , was several long chains of beams of wood laid in the Sea at every quarter of a League , and these linkt together with great rings of Iron , so that at each of these we were forc'd to wait for some great wave to lift the Bark over the beams . The King , who scarce expected to see me any more , believing we had all been sunk , by reason of the great firing that continu'd all night , was very much surpriz'd at my return , and the successfulness of our passage . XXV . At last the time was come for the City , which was the main hope and support of the Hugonot party , to fall into the hands of its lawful Prince . It was reduced to such extremity by famine , that a great many people died for want of Bread ; and I will here relate what I had from my Landlords own mouth , when we were got into Rochelle . Describing the necessities they were in , he protested to me , that for eight days together , he made himself be let blood , and made it be fry'd to nourish his poor Child , so by degrees taking away his own life to preserve his Son's . The Eloquence of one Salbert , a Minister of great consideration among them , contributed much to the perswading them to endure great extremities ; their religious zeal made them insensible of every thing , together with the authority and heroick conduct of Guiton , Mayor of the City , who got great renown in this Siege , seem'd to inspire them with new vigour and courage . To give you some Idea of his resolution , I need only say , that one of his Friends shewing him an acquaintance of theirs languishing and dying of hunger , he answered coldly , Is this so strange ? T is what we must all come to . And when another came , and told him they were all dying of hunger , he reply'd as coldly , Provided there be one left to shut the Gates it 's well enough . But Heaven seem'd in favour of the King's Arms ; the Rochellers themselves were aware of it , and confest it very surprizing , to see the weather so fair in that season , when the Storms and the Sea were used to make all Rochelle tremble , and overflow all the Streets of the Town . But that which made it yet more astonishing , and which might be very well thought a miraculous Providence in this great undertaking , was , that tho the Plague then raged with great fury in two thirds of the Kingdom , this Canton continu'd entirely free from it , in the midst of the dreadful necessities of a City reduc'd to this miserable condition , and of the infection used to attend great Armies , especially after so long a Siege . The Rochellers , having no hopes left of fresh succours from England , and the Fleet having several times in vain attempted to relieve them , began to treat about a Capitulation . One Article of which was , that the Mayor Guiton should still enjoy the honours of his dignity , and its priviledges entire . The 29th of October , 1628. ten Deputies came with the ratification to lay themselves at his Majesty's feet in his Chamber , where he was attended with Count Soissons , the Cardinals Richelieu and laVallette , Monsieur Chevreuse , and Bassompiere , Schomberg , Deffiat , and others , where they implored his Majesty's mercy afresh ; and the Sieur de la Gousre , the Kings Advocate in the Presidial Court , spoke for them . At the same time the Citizens from the Rampiers and Counterscarps , crying out , God save the King. Four hundred men were appointed to go take possession of the Town , and prepare the King's Lodgings , to clean the Streets and Houses , and make all things ready for his Entry . He made choice of four Captains and four Lieutenants , of which I was one , to command them , under the Duke of Angoulesme , whom we were to obey , and had express charge not to make the least disorder in the City , with threatnings of exemplary punishment in case of any complaints against us . Among other things , the King ordered particularly , that we should not suffer the Souldiers to sell bread to these hunger-starv'd Wretches , and only to let them receive some little presents in case people offer'd them of their own accord . Thus we entred Rochelle , possest our selves of the Gates , and posted Guards in several places . We found the Town in a most horrid and deplorable condition ; the Streets and Houses tainted with dead bodies , which lay about very thick , without being so much as covered : For toward the end of the Siege the Rochellers were meer Skeletons , and not men ; they were so feeble , that they had not strength enough to dig Graves , or carry the dead out of their Houses . The greatest present a man could make to them that remained alive , was Bread , which they preferr'd as their only remedy that could save them ; and yet this remedy too prov'd mortal to some , who eat it so greedily as to choak themselves . I had like to have been ruined by a quarrel with a Rocheller , which happen'd thus . Having given some Loaves of Bread to one in great want , I had a mind to a Gun of his , which was a very neat one ; I ask'd him if he would fell it , and finding him a little unwilling , I prest him , till at last he was content I should have it for eleven Cardecu's . But as soon as I had paid him , and was carrying off the Gun , he repented of his sale , or rather that he had not so much Bread as he desir'd , and fell into a rage , speaking so loud as I heard him , I wish ( says he ) the silver of those eleven Cardecu's were melted in his Heart , and the lead of the Gun in his Brains ; he takes my Gun , and makes me sell it him , whether I will or no. I was surpriz'd at so brutish a complement , and presently turning back toward him said , Why what 's the matter Friend ? Have I done you any wrong in paying the price we agreed upon for the Gun ? I thought you had been an honest man till now , but now you have undeceiv'd me . The other presently gave me the lye ; and then my patience escaping me , without regard to the King's charge , or the poor fellow's extremity , I gave him a good swinging C●ff upon his lean Cheek , telling him , he ought to know whom he spoke to , and not give the lye to a man of honour . With that he began to chafe and storm , crying out , that he would complain to the King , that he had violence done him , contrary to his Majesty's promise . I quickly saw where this would end , if it were not taken up in time , and was pretty sure to lose my head , if it came to the King's ear ; and therefore did all I could , both by my self and friends , and this man's relations to pacify him ; I offer'd him eighteen Cardecu's more , which he refused , and resolv'd to be reveng'd whatever came on 't . But at last he was follow'd so close with the entreaties of his best friends , that he grew calm , and for the pains he had been at to make himself so very angry , I gave him about a dozen loaves over and above what he had received before . Afterwards he came and excused himself to me , and said , his extremity had thrown him into that violent passion . I made him a friendly remonstrance , which he took kindly , and gave him to understand , that one of ahe greatest points of conversation , was to know whom a man spoke to , ●nd not to offend men of honour by rudely giving them the lye , as he ●ad done . At the same time I proffer'd him my service , and as much bread for himself , or his friends , as he wanted ; and thus this difference was compos'd . When the King had made his Entry into Rochelle , the Duke of Angoulesme would needs visit the famous Guiton , who had held out so long against the greatest Prince of Europe ; and some Officers , of which I was one , attended him thither . He was a little man , but of a vast understanding , and a great Soul ; and I was really extremely pleas'd to see in him all the marks of a gallant person . His House was magnificently furnisht , and his Hall adorn'd with a vast number of Ensigns , which he shew'd one after another , naming the Princes from whom he had taken them , and the Seas he had sailed . He had a great many Arms in his House , and amongst the rest one very fine Partisan , taken from a Captain in fight . I had no sooner commended it , but being exceedingly generous , he would needs present me with it , and forced me to accept that and a hundred Pikes besides . He made Cardinal Richelieu a handsom answer , when he went to pay him the civility of a visit , speaking to him of the King of France , and the King of England . He was afterwards very much dissatisfy'd with the Cardinal ; for not having surrendred the City to the King , till after a promise of having all the Ensigns of his Dignity continued to him , and one of his Priviledges being , to go attended with a dozen Halberdeers in his Livery , whenever he appeared in the Streets of Rochelle : His Eminence one day sent him word , That the King being present in the City , it was contrary to rule that he should retain these marks of a Dignity , that did not now belong to him , and that the King was then the only Master and Mayor of Rochelle : This new order strangely offended Guiton , who saw himself thus deceived , and fallen from his honours , contrary to the assurance that had been given him . Insom●ch that he told me , Had he believed they would have broken their word with him , the King should not have found one living creature at his entring into Rochelle , for he would have held it out to the very last man. And probably the King would have been forc'd to raise the Siege , by reason of the Winter , and Storms that came on immediately upon the surrender of the City ; for the fair weather ended the very same day the Town was reduc'd ; and the seventh of November following , the Sea was so boisterous in the night , that it broke down above forty fathom of the Mound on Marillac side . The Chevalier de la Foyett's Vessel was driven by a gust of wind into the Port , and broke three or four Machines without any damage to it self ; and five or six English Ships ran ashore upon the Coast of Augoulia : So that a man may say , had Guiton taken a resolution to hold out but one month longer , as he might have done , we had been in great danger of losing in one day all the fruit of so many labours , and so long a Siege . For the ill weather , together with the breaking of the Bank , would infallibly have relieved the besieged , and there was nothing but a visible and eminent Providence , that oblig'd them to yield in a time so favourable to the King 's Arms. After his Majesty had made some stay in Rochelle , to give necessary orders , and prevent any new revolts , he returned triumphant to Paris , with the Glory of having in a great measure disarm'd the Protestant Religion in his Kingdom , by the taking of this City . The End of the Seventh Book . BOOK VIII . The Duke of Rohan makes a great Attempt upon the City of Montpellier , and is betray'd by the person who was to give up the City to him . The Sieur de Pontis is sent to visit the Alpes , for the Passage of the King's Forces . His Moderation towards a Man that would have kill'd him for another . His behaviour toward the Cadets and Souldiers of his Company . His Quarrel with a Captain who quarter'd by force upon his Estate at Pontis . The King goes with all his Army into Savoy , and forces the Pass of Suza . The Sieur de Pontis obtains an Escheat of the King , which only gets him a great Suit at Law. The Duke of Orleans attempts to force the Guard at the Louvre , when the Sieur de Pontis was upon the Guard. I. DUring the Siege of Rochelle , they of the same Party with the Rochellers , under the Command of the Duke of Rohan , made a great attempt upon the City of Montpellier , and had a mind to draw in one of my intimate Friends , the Baron de M. second Captain in the Regiment of Normandy ; the event whereof was so considerable , as to deserve a mention in this place , before I go on to the rest of my Memoirs . This Baron de M. had married a Wife of the Hugonot perswasion , and being one day at a house of hers , the Baron Bretigny propos'd to him to favour the Duke of Rohan in his design upon Montpellier , and in reward they promis'd to make him Governour of the place , and Lieutenant General of Monsieur Rohan's Army , or to give him two hundred thousand Crowns , which the Duke himself engaged to pay him . The Baron de M. was a person of greater fidelity than to consent to so base an action ; but by avoiding one mischief he engaged himself in another , and resolved for the Kings service to betray the man , who pretended to engage him in betraying the King. The answer he return'd to the Baron de Bretigny was , that an affair of such consequence deserved some consideration ; that he would go back to Montpellier , where his Company was in Garrison , and from thence would acquaint them with his resolution , by a very brave Souldier , one Cadet , whom he had bred up from a Foot-boy , and in whom he reposed great confidence . He lost no time , but gave notice immediately to Monsieur des Fosres , Governour of Montpellier , what proposals had been made him . These two conspired in the same design , which was to betray them , who dar'd to propose the betraying of their Prince . Monsieur sends Cadet away presently , to strike up the bargain with Monsieur Bretigny ; and the Duke of Rohan was made acquainted with it , who said , he would not engage in the attempt , except the Walls were laid open on that side by the Cittadel . Monsieur Fosres accordingly caused them by little and little to be laid open , in several places , and upon different pretences . Upon which the Duke , to make sure work , sends an Engineer in the habit of a Souldier , who was received into the Governours own Company , that he might see all without any manner of suspicion . The Guard in the mean while was kept but negligently both in the Cittadel , and the lines of Communication , by which the Duke of Rohan with four hundred men was to storm the Wall , and the Ditches which were but of a moderate height , and so make himself Master of the Esplanade , which lay between the Cittadel and the City . When all things were ready , Baron M. gave notice it was time to execute their design . The Duke of Rohan , to prevent all jealousies from the drawing his Forces together , gave out , as if he intended to besiege the Castle of Courconne , three leagues from Montpellier , to which place he came with seven thousand Foot , and three hundred Horse . The night appointed came , and Baron M. and Guitaut a Captain of the Regiment of Normandy , to whom the Governour had entrusted the secret , mounted the Guard in the Cittadel . The Engineer , disguised in the habit of a Souldier , saw all that past , so that he could not have the least jealousy of foul play . Monsieur M. after this opened all the Gates , Draw-bridges and Posterns , and the Engineer went out with Cadet , to go fetch the Duke of Rohan . They agreed before , that when the Duke should be near with his Army , two Officers should be sent to know , whether any alteration had happened . As soon as ever the Engineer was gone , the Governour understanding it from Monsieur M. call'd all the Captains together , and made the Regiments of Picardy and Normandy stand to their arms , which might all make up two thousand eight hundred men . Of these eight hundred were posted in the principal places and avenues of the City , with order to kill all the Citizens that should stir out of their houses , or that attempted to throw themselves over the Walls , by reason four thousand H●gonot Inhabitants were to take arms . He posted twelve hundred at the breaches of the Wall of the City , that looked into the Esplanade , going to the Cittadel ; and there threw up in haste great retrenchments with very good barricadoes behind , and openings to give way for the twelve hundred men , who had order to sally out upon the Enemy , as they entred the Esplanade by the Lines of Communication . He set eight hundred men in the Cittadel , of which five hundred were likewise to sally at the same time , and the other three , who were all chosen men , to remain with him in the Cittadel . He caused besides all this twenty pieces of Cannon to be planted upon the Esplanade , and loaded them with Musquet Bullets , and placed a certain number of good Souldiers with Halberts behind the inner door , within the Cittadel . On the top of the Draw-bridge , which was made like a Trap-door , he set Beine the Engineer of the place , with a Hatchet in his hand , and express order not to cut the Rope of the Bridge , till Monsieur Goustonville should cry out to him , Harle la main . All things being thus disposed with incredible diligence , Baron M. told the Governour , that if the two men they were to send would have him go back with them to Monsieur de Rohan , he was absolutely resolv'd to go , rather than give them any suspicion , tho he were very well assur'd they would give him a thousand stabs after he was dead , when they saw themselves so cheated ; but he valued not death , provided he could do the King service , in revenging himself upon those who thought him capable of failing in his duty . II. All things being husht , at last two Officers according to agreement , came to the Postern to meet Baron M. He told them things were in a very geod condition , and that if they pleased , he would bring them into the place . But they made answer , that knowing him to be a man of bravery , they had an absolute confidence in him ; that Monsieur de Rohan was hard by , and would give his orders out , and be with them in half a quarter of an hour . The Baron reply'd , he would go in then , and keep himself behind the door within the Cittadel , to open it for them when they came . Thus they return'd back , and immediately all the Enemies Forces drew near . Monsieur de Rohan in coming altered his first design of falling on by the lines of Communication , hoping that if he could get into the Cittadel at first , he should in three hours be master of the Town . He had with him seven thousand Foot , and three hundred Horse , and the next morning came three thousand more of Vevarets . The order was , that two hundred chosen men , among which were a great many Gentlemen and Officers , were to fall on first ; that they should be backt with a thousand more , and the rest according as need should require . The Baron of Bretigny , author of the Enterprize , who marcht foremost of all , came and knockt very softly at the outward Gate of the Cittadel , and addressing himself to Baron M. ask'd , Cousin , are you there ? To which a Serjeant , who was well instructed what to say , made answer , Sir , He is gone to take a turn at the Guard , but he hath left me to assure you , that he will come again immediately to receive you ; in the mean time draw your men up close into order of Battel . With that Baron Bretigny gave the word from hand to hand , Close , close . One and fifty of these first two hundred being advanced with him , Beine , who was afraid to see so many let in , cut the Rope with his Hatchet , without staying for the word , and immediately the Bridge fell down behind , and one part being inclosed between the Gate of the Cittadel and the Bridge , the rest fell into the Ditch . Those of the Cittadel immediately threw a great many Fire-works , both into the Ditch , and all about it , that they might the better see what they did , and shot at the main body without , of which a great many were kill'd and wounded . As for those that were trapt between the Gate and the Bridge , there were nine and thirty kill'd , and twelve taken prisoners , of whom most part were very much wounded . Cadet who guided them , naming himself , and our men having let down a Rope to pull him up to them , they who were near him drew him back ; and detain'd him by force , saying , They would never suffer him to escape , unless the Governor , or some body in his name would promise them their lives . And accordingly when they saw that they shot at them without proffering them any thing at all , they gave him above twenty wounds , of which however he did not dye : Monsieur Rohan withdrew , full of concern and passion , and ordering his Ammunition-bread to be thrown away , he loaded his Carriages , with as many of his dead and wounded , as he could recover . What judgment others may pass upon this action I cannot tell , but for my own part , though some perhaps may excuse it by reason of the indignation a man of honour may conceive , to see himself thought capable of being false to his Prince ; yet I own it troubled me very much , and I could look upon it as no better than a piece of treachery : Nor could my inviolable devotion to the King's service and interest , prevail with me to approve that in my friend , which I must have condemned in my self . The treachery they would have drawn him into , ought not to have engag●d him in another treachery ; nor was it in my opinion an argument he understood the rules of honour and fidelity , to pretend to merit frmo his King , by betraying those that tempted him to betray him . Treachery does not change its nature , when it changes its object , and it is always infidelity to break a promise ; and to forfeit faith once given , though it were for the interest of the greatest Prince upon Earth . This Officer was doubtless highly to be commended for rejecting the advantageous offers made him by the Duke of Rohan , that he might stand firm in his duty ; but that it was not consistent with that duty to surprize the Duke with fair promises ; and that word ought not to have been given , which ought not , nor ever was intended , to be made good . There was a way open , and the Duke of Rohan must have esteemed him the more , if he had flatly refus'd to serve him against the King ; but he drew upon himself the censure of his best friends , in quitting the way of honour , and taking double and indirect methods ; and I confess I could never look upon a man guilty of so foul and unfaithful an action , as my friend . III. A little while after , upon our return from Rochelle to Paris , the King commanded me to go into Dauphine , Savoy and Piedmont , to discover all the passes of Italy , designing to march his Army into those parts , against the Duke of Savoy . I went accordingly , and having examined with all the care I could , all the ways by which an Army could possibly pass the Mountains , I took an exact account of them , and after two or three months return'd to Paris . The King sent for Monsieur de Escures , who made the Charts , and was Quarter-master General of the Army , and shewed him the account I had presented ; ordering him to examine it carefully , and compare it with his Charts ; and found after by his report , that my account was exactly true as to the leagues , which was all he would undertake to answer , not being acquainted with the passes , so well as I , who was of the Country . Whereupon his Majesty was graciously pleas'd to say , he was satisfied very well with my service , and that he would remember it . And he gave present order for all things , for the expedition of Piedmont , whither he intended to go in person with his whole Army . IV. About this there happened to me a very unlucky accident at Paris , from which it was a great providence that I escaped . Coming one night late from the Louvre on Horseback , and going to carry my Captain , Monsieur St. Preuil , some orders , that I had just receiv'd from his Majesty , found him at play in a house beyond the Hostel de Bellegarde . As soon as I was past this Hostel , and got over against the Chappel of the Hostel de Soissons , my Footman going before me some twenty paces with a Flambeau , a man at the corner of a street made a thrust at me with all his might , enough to have run me through and through , and kill'd me upon the spot ; but God guided both the Hand and the Sword so happily for me , that instead of running me into the belly , it hit under the pummel of my Saddle , and there broke . The thrust was so violent , that a piece of the Sword , half a foot long , stuck in the Saddle . Surpriz'd at this pass , which I heard before I saw it , I leap'd off my Horse , and drawing , I threw the Fellow down , beat him , and in the heat of my passion was very near killing him . He profest to me , that he was mistaken , that he was Valet de Chambre to Monsieur Bellegarde , and took me for another Gentleman , by whom he had been cudgell'd . Such a mistake displeas'd me very much , but however , taking some compassion on him , I turn'd back , and went into the Hostel de Bellegarde , and his Master being in bed , I contented my self with committing his Valet de Chambre into the custody of the Gentleman of his Horse . The next morning I thought my self oblig'd to go , and make my complaint to him , and tho he lov'd the fellow very well , yet to make me satisfaction , he told me , He was a Rogue , and should be hang'd . But that was not the thing I came for , but chiefly to give him notice of this disorder , that he might prevent any thing of that kind for the future ; and therefore I told him , That since it had been my chance , and the man had no malice against me , nor had I received any harm , I entreated he would pardon him , and only give him warning to be wiser another time . Notwithstanding he still insisted upon what he had said , that he would have him hang'd . But assoon as I was return'd home , he sent him to me by the Gentleman of his Horse , to tell me , he put him absolutely into my hands , to do what I would with him . I made answer , that since Monsieur Bellegarde was so generous to leave him to my disposal , I freely forgave him . But the King heard of it , and said he should be hang'd ; tho he contented himself with saying it only , and did not cause it to be done . V. Another occasion was given me of acknowledging the Divine protection , which did not only very visibly spare my life , but gave me an opportunity of saving another person's , which was in danger . Having supp'd one night with a Courtier , a good friend of mine , and going home on Horseback about eleven a clock , attended by two Foot-men , one of which carry'd a Flambeau , I saw at a distance upon Nostre-Dame Bridge , three or four Villains assaulting a man , whom they had forc'd up to a Wall , where he was defending himself the best he could . I did not much deliberate upon giving him the relief I my self should have expected from another man upon the like occasion , but spurring as hard as I could in among these Rascals , I so amazed them , that immediately they ran : but the man was almost as much troubled and astonish'd , as if he had been still among the Rogues . He did not think himself safe with me , and I could scarcely bring him to his senses . I askt him , who he was ? to whom he belong'd ? and where he liv'd ? but could not get one word out of his mouth . In the mean while , I could not find in my heart to leave him in this condition neither , doubting he might be attempted again , and more easily robb'd . I gave him time to recover , and naming the most considerable parts , and Inns of Paris , I got it out of him at last , that he lodged in the Place Maubert , and was Steward to the Duke of Lorrain , who was then at Paris . I try'd to get him up behind me , but not being able , because he was a very big fat man , and not yet cur'd of his fright , I thought it best to alight my self ; and giving one of the Foot-men my Horse to lead , I walk'd with him to his Lodging ; where he return'd me thanks as well as he could , being not yet perfectly come to himself . He ask'd one of the Footmen who I was , and where I liv'd , and came next morning to acknowledge the service I had done him , and a few days after invited me to Supper , to which I took some Persons of Quality , my Friends along with me , who were no less surpriz'd than I , at the Magnificence of this Entertainment . VI. The King designing ( as I said ) to march his Army against the Duke of Savoy , made them set out in the depth of Winter , and he himself follow'd in February , 1629. I staid a little after him at Paris , to pick up some Souldiers that were left behind , and went with about two hundred to overtake the King beyond Fontain-bleau , according to the order his Majesty has given me . As soon as I was come up , I distributed every Souldier into his owu Compauy , and then took my own place in the head of mine , to march along with the Army to Lyons . My Company ( that is Monsieur St. Preuil's , which I almost always commanded ) consisted at that time of two hundred and fifty men , all lusty fellows , and well ●lad . There were among them about fourscore young Gentlemen , most of them of very good families , and had very handsom equipage . I having the honour to be known by all the persons of the Court , and all the principal Officers in the Army , for one that had always with great industry apply'd my self to my profession , was very exact in my discipline , and had a great care of my Souldiers ; this made a great many people of Quality do me the honour to entrust their Sons with me , to learn what the experience and diligence of so many years had taught me . And I think I may say without vanity , that I was beloved , feared and obeyed by my men after a very extraordinary manner . But I try'd by a particular address to win upon the affection of the Cadets ; for I gave them the Command of the Company by turns , that while they were learning to be Souldiers , they might learn to be Captains and Officers too at the same time . The King was much pleas'd to see this Company in so good order , and exprest his satisfaction , by granting it a priviledge which others had not . For seeing my Company so large , and full of Gentlemen of Quality , I thought it my duty to acquaint his Majesty , that being alone , as I then was , without my Captain , and having so many young Gentlemen , whom their Parents had committed to my care , I should find my self over-burden'd with the charge , unless his Majesty made me some grant in favour of all those young Cadets , that they might be treated with more respect than the common sort of Souldiers ; for they not having been inured to hardship , would soon grow discontented , and complain to their Relations , whom I should by that means make my Enemies , and so might make most of them at last disband , and quit the Army . The King very graciously reply'd , That I did him a kindness in giving him this notice , and I am glad ( said he ) that you have askt me what I grant you most willingly . Thus I had ever after double Quarters for my Company , and by this means had it in my power to make some distinction betwixt the Cadets , and the ordinary sort of Souldiers . I was also very careful to prevent any disorders in the Quarters , not being able to endure that the Souldiers should wrong poor people in the Villages . To this purpose , when I went out , I always drew up my Company , and made proclamation , that if any Countryman had cause to complain , he might come and do it without any fear . Before I dislodg'd I saw all things restor'd , and never went out of the Town , till I had first got a Certificate from the Lord and the Parish Priest ; being resolv'd always to carry my justification in my Pocket , and fearing lest I should be accus'd to the King. who was more severe to me than all the rest , because he made me the instrument of reforming the discipline among his Guards . But I had another reason still , which oblig'd me to some exactness in this point , and that was , that having so many Gentlemen in my Company , who were like to be Commanders themselves shortly after , I would not use them to pilfering , lest when they came to be Officers , they should suffer their Souldiers to do the same , that they had been formerly allowd in themselves . And those mean things were not to be indured in men of birth and quality , whose minds ought to be noble and generous above the meaner sort of men . VII . As soon as our Army was arriv'd within some few leagues of Lyons ▪ we being to pass the River in Boats , fearing some disorder might happen in the passage , I told Monsieur Vienta●● , a Captain of the Guards , that we must endeavour to pass 〈◊〉 , if we would do it safely , and without confusion ; and accordingly we embarkt our Companies , and past early without any loss or tumult . It afterwards appear'd that our fear had not been groundless , for there was such a disorder in getting over the Army , that a great deal of Baggage was lost . The King staid a while at Lyons , and we refresht our selves in the Country round about , and I and my Company went to a Village about a league beyond Lyons ; but it happen'd that this Village , which was assign'd for our Quarters , belong'd to a Kinsman of mine , a Captain of a new-rais'd Regiment , who was then in Da●phine . His Wife frig●ted to see so many Souldiers , came and conjur'd me to use my best endeavour for exempting her Estate from Quartering . This was no easy matter to obtain , the Army lying so disperst all over the Country as it did ; and I had much ado to prevail with my self to go about it , but told , the orders were given , and it would breed a great confusion . But at last yield I did , to a Woman's , and a Relation's request , and went back to Lyons , to see if I could obtain what this Lady de●●r'd . As soon as I came into the King's presence , I humbly besought him to remember , he was now entring into my Country , and that I came to beg one favour , which was , that he would direct our Quarters to be chang'd , because the Village assign'd us belong'd to a Kinswoman of mine . They press me hard , Sir , said I , to make use of my credit with your Majesty upon this occasion , or at least the credit they imagine I have . The King turning to the Lords about him ; 'T is true ( said he laughing ) we do now approach his Country , and ought to consider him a little . So he gave order presently to Monsieur d'Escures to change the Quarters ; and as soon as I had receiv'd the order , I return●d to the Village , and dislodg'd the three Companies the same day , who lost nothing by the bargain , for they were much better provided for in their new Quarters . VIII . But it fell out by an odd accident , that at the same time I did this good Office for my Kinsman , in clearing his Village of Souldiers already fix'd in their Quarters ; he who had raised a recruit of thirty or forty men , must needs , forsooth , go quarter at Pontis . In my Mannor-house , I had a good stout Bailiff , one of generosity and wisdom too . This Captain then coming into the Castle , and telling the Bailiff , that he came to quarter in the House , the fellow receiv'd him very civilly , knowing him to be my Relation , and told him , all there was at his service . Accordingly he entertain'd him well , had his Horses set up and drest , and gave Bread and Wine to the Souldiers . But when the Captain declar'd he would stay three or four days , and the Tenants were to receive and lodge the Souldiers at their own charge , this Bailiff a little surpriz'd at that , told him , He receiv'd him as his Master's Kinsman , and not as a Captain , and that it was not reasonable his Master 's poor Tenants should be opprest ; at which the Officer began to huff , telling him he had his orders to quarter there . The Bailiff , who was no Fool , thinking it best to give way , dispatch'd a Messenger privately to me , and inform'd me of all that past . This man 's ill nature and unworthy carriage vex'd me I confess , and in my ill humour I wrote my Bailiff an angry Letter , wherein I said , I renounc'd his kindred and friendship , and could no longer look upon him as a man of honour ; and that if his Trunks and Baggage were still in the Castle , he should not deliver them , till he was paid for all that had been spent . In the mean while this Captain after two or three days was upon going , and entreated my Bailiff to send him his Trunks to a certain place that he nam'd , which the fellow , having not yet receiv'd any orders from me , promis'd to do ; and thus he march'd away with his Company , much pleas'd with having us'd a Kinsman and a Friend , as if he had been the most perfect Stranger in the world . My Bailiff , upon the receipt of my Letter , took an honest resolution to execute my pleasure faithfully , and like a brave fellow ; for soon after , the Captain troubled that his Trunks were not sent him , sent again to demand them , but the Messenger was surpriz'd at his answer , That when the Captain paid for what he , and his Company , and his Horses had eaten and drunk , the Trunks should be delivered . This news was no sooner brought him , but he came himself in a great fury to demand his Baggage . The Bailiff answered , When he would please to defray what expences he and his Souldiers had put me to , the things were ready for him . How ! said he , the expence of my Souldiers ; why was it not their due ? Sir , said the Bailiff , I have order to deliver nothing without that : My Master hath forbidden me , I know he will be obeyed , and it would not be safe for me to fail in it . Here is his Letter , and if you will give your self that trouble , you may read it your self . He read all my angry Letter against himself , and seeing his ill nature and baseness represented there to the life , ●e could not look o● it without abhorring his own deformity ; and not knowing which way to discharge his passion , he sputtered it out in railing and injurious language , and at last went away in a rage , seeing his strength too small ; for there were in this Village near a hundred good Souldiers , and brave Fire-men , ready to fight , as Provencals usually are , and these were all very well resolv'd to defend the right and interest of their Lord. But this Captains mind was soon changed ; His Wife , to whom I had so lately done the good office you heard of , writ him a Letter at this very time , of the considerable service they had received from me , conjuring him , that where-ever he met me , he should express the acknowledgments they would ever have of my generous proceedings , and the proof I had given of my friendship to them , and my credit with the King. It is not easie to think the perplexity this news put him into : He saw himself overpower'd with civilities , when he was loading that very friend with opprobrious language , and ill usage . Thus he was divided between two contrary passions ; Anger on one side , and Shame on the other ; and he could not tell at first whether of these he should yield to : but at last Shame carried it , he confesses himself to blame , is sensible how he had wounded our friendship , and resolves to make amends . Thus full of confusion he goes back to my Bailiff , makes a thousand excuses , pays both for himself and his Souldiers , and hath his Baggage delivered to him . Afterward he employ'd all his friends , and among others Monsieur de Bonne , who was a Lord of Dauphine , to reconcile me to him . But I could never prevail with my self to own a man for my friend , who had betray'd such want of honour and generosity ; and all I could grant those who interested themselves for him upon this occasion , was only an Interview , where all the Complement I made him was this , That having the honour to know him , I thought my self no less happy in being known by him , for the man I was . He excus'd himself mightily , but I would never see him more , thinking a man that had been capable of so much baseness , would hardly ever change his Nature , or render himself worthy to be beloved . IX . When the King had staid some time at Lyons , he past on to Grenoble , and from thence to Ambrun ; and being his Majesty was to continue there some days , I askt leave of him to go before , as far as Pontis , which was not far off , with fifteen ot twenty Officers of the Guards . We stay'd there four or five days , in which time I entertain'd them so magnificently , that it cost me two years Revenue . We thought of nothing but diverting our selves , when all of us had a great combat to undergo . On a sudden we heard a great noise as we were walking , that rattled like a Whirlwind , and looking that way from whence it came , we saw a prodigious large Eagle , which had fallen upon a flock of Turkies . Twelve or thirteen of us that were there , all ran with our Swords drawn to engage this King of the Air ; but the Bird , instead of being frighted , came on himself to charge us , not being able to mount , because the Country was low , and he had not air enough to raise himself , being very heavy , and surpriz'd too , before he could take all the advantages for flying away . 'T is incredible with what fury he made at us , his strength being so great , that with one blow of his Wing , he stunn'd and fell'd one of us to the ground , and had like to have kill'd one of the biggest Mastiffs in the Country , with seizing him in his Talons , as the Dog came out to seize him . To conclude , after all we could do could not hurt him with our Swords , nor ever get the better of him , till we sent for a Fowling-piece , and shot him twice or thrice to get him down . We carry'd this Eagle along with us to Ambrun , to shew it to the King , to whom Monsieur Comminges , who was one of the company , gave a narration of our Combat ; and his Majesty saying he wish'd he had been there , he very pleasantly replyed , that his Majesty's person had been less secure in an engagement with this Eagle , than if he had fought against that of the Empire . X. I had order'd all the Souldiers of the Village of Pontis to give a Volley of all the Shot they could make ( which amounted to no more than a few Musquets , and a good many Chambers that I had got ready ) to salute the King , when he past by the foot of the Hill on which the Village stands . Thus when nothing less was expected , on a sudden a great noise was heard , and the King standing still upon the Bridge over the Durance , which was in the Valley , seem'd pleased with this Rattle that I endeavoured to honour my House with , and said in merriment , He will furnish us with Cannon for a need . After this came the Parish Priest with the Cross , and all the Inhabitants , to salute the King ; the Curate harrangued his Majesty in his Provencal language , and the King attemp●ed to reply in the same tone , but could hardly make himself understood , which gave great diversion . After the King had with great goodness lookt upon these poor people , who fell on their knees before him , he made them rise , and dismist them . I thought this a favourable occasion humbly to entreat his Majesty would determine a great controversie this Village was engaged in , which being scituate upon the Confines of Dauphine and Provence , was every day by the ears with the Officers of each Province , while both of them equally pretended to it . I represented to his Majesty the Tyranny exercised every year over his poor Subjects , in making them pay their Taxes twice over ; and humbly begg'd his authority would put an end to these unjust persecutions . The King spoke of it to the Council , and I had it left to my choice , which of the two Provinces I would settle it in . Monsieur Crequi , who was Governour of Dauphine , hearing of it , laid hard at me to fix it there , promising me his service and protection upon all occasions . To whom I answer'd , that he did me great honour , but I humbly begg'd of him , that I might have leave to consult the advantage of the poor people , who found it much more commodious to be seated in Provence ; and I knew him so generous and kind , that he would continue me the honour of his protection , tho of another Government , since of what Province soever I were , I should still belong to the King , whom he himself was proud to serve . I chose then with his Majesty's good liking to fix it in Provence , to which it belonged indeed in Monsieur d' Escure's judgment , rather than to Dauphine ; and I obtain'd an Order of Council upon the matter . But the King granted me besides , a fair Privilege to the Mannor-house of Pontis , which was , that whereas all Affairs and Differences of the Village were to be determin'd by the Judicature of the Province , those that concern the Mannor-house are all referred to the Kings Council . And this hath been observed ever since , as well in respect of the Parish business , as the Lords ; the Officers of Dauphine make no more pretensions to the one , and the other acknowledges no Judge but the Council . XI . The King came to Braincon , where there is a Mountain not to be past but upon Hurdles , a kind of Carriage , behind which the person that guides it sits , and makes it slide down extreme steep places , with marvellous swiftness . His Majesty told me , I being the Guide must shew the way . The Consul●s Daughter of the Country came and offer'd her self to let me down . The King at first was in some concern , to see a young Maid undertake a thing that he thought had so much danger in it . But they assured him this Maid understood the Trade very well , and so he said smiling , Well , we shall grow wise however at his cost . I sat down upon the Hurdle , under the conduct of this Girl , and away we flew down over the Snow , as swift as an Arrow out of a Bow ; and having ▪ scrambled up again to come tell the King there was no danger , he sat down , and was guided by the Consul himself , and down he went as fast ●nd as safe , as I had done before . He rewarded the man with 〈◊〉 Priviledge and some Pistoles ; and all that waited on the King had th● same passage , but for the Army they were order'd to fetch a compas● , that they might pass with greater ease . When the King was advanc'd with his Army , within a league of the City of Suza , he commanded Monsieur Comminges , a Captain of his Guards , to go next day to Suza , with the Quarter-masters , to take up Lodgings for him and all the Court. He order'd me to bear Monsieur Comminges Company , that if Count Verrue , who guarded the Pass of Suza , should give us free passage , I might bring him back an account ; but in case he should deny it , we might observe the places and ma●ner by which it should be attackt . We went away next morning some twelve or fifteen in company , and being come within two hundred pac●●s of the streight , we sounded a Trumpet . Upon which Count Verrue sent an Officer with ten or twelve Souldiers , to know who we were , a●d what we would have . Monsieur Comminges askt if he were the person that commanded there , beccuse the King had sent him to speak with him . The Officer bid us stay where we were , and he would return with an answer immediately . After he had made his report to Count Verrue , who kept this Pass with about two thousand men , he came again to tell us , That the C●●nt was coming himself , and that we need not draw forward ; which he said to prevent our discovering the place . Presently after the Count appeared at the head of two hundred Musqueteers , and after a civil salute , Monsieur Comminges said to him ; Sir , the King my Master hath commanded me to go to day to Suza , to prepare his Lodgings , because he intends to lye there to morrow night . To which the Count reply●d very civilly , Sir , His Highness would take it for a very great honour to lodge his Majesty , but since his Majesty comes with so much attendance , you shall give me leave if you please to acquaint his Highness with it first . What then , Sir , reply'd Monsieur Comminges , will not you let us pass ? Sir , return'd the Count de Verrue , You must give me leave , as I told you before , first to acquaint his Highness . To which Monsieur Comminges made answer , Well , Sir , then I go , and make my report to the King. You may do as you please for that Sir , reply'd the Count. Thus we took leave of him , and went back to his Majesty , who declar'd he did not take Count Verrue's answer ill at all , but said , he answer'd like a wise man , and a good Commander ; and he would prepare to act like a great King. So orders were presently given for attacking the Pass . What was most remarkable upon this occasion , which hath been so much talkt of since , was , that the Enemy standing firm to expect us at this streight , which it had been impossible for us to force , was very much surpriz'd , to see the Count de Saux , who had shovell'd away the Snow , and crawl'd up those high Mountains , come fall on them on a sudden , and enclose their Rear , upon which they fled immediately , and left all their Fortifications ; so that our Souldiers had leisure to make them feel the weight of the King of France's Arms , to whom they had the boldness to deny a passage . There were however a great many of our men kill'd by the Cannon of Suza , which scowr●d all the passage after a strange manner . Mareschal Schomberg was wounded there , but his wound only serv●d to render him more glorious , and more hardy against the Enemy . Suza presently surrendred to his Majesty , and a Peace soon after being concluded , the King was visited there by his Highness ; and the King resolving to pay his visit , did all he could to surprize him , but he could not . For the Duke having notice of his coming , came down stairs to meet the King , who said , I had a mind to surprize you , and have got into your Chamber . To which his Highness very pleasantly reply●d , So great a King as he , could not easily be conceal'd . And as the King and the Duke were passing with a great crowd over a Gallery , that was not very strong , the King saying , That they had best make haste , lest the Gallery should fall under them . The Duke return'd this complemental answer , That one might see , that every thing trembled under so great a King. His Majesty then shewed him all his Army , and gave him the pleasure of contemplating the French Nobility , after having made him some time before feel the force of their Courage . While our Army lay in Piedmont before the Peace , they plunder'd by right of War ; and I having three very beautiful Neapolitan Coursers for my share , Count Soissons sent to entreat me to sell him one of them , to restore it to the Duke ; I sent him word , that having given thirty Pistoles for one of them , he should have him for the same price if he thought fit ; but for the other two which cost me nothing , I would freely send them to him , without taking any thing for them , The Count was a little surpriz'd at my answer , and sent me a Purse full of Pistoles , with this Message ; That he would not have my Horses unless he might pay for them ; but though I was not so rich as many others , yet my Soul was as great , so that I sent him back his Purse with the Horses , without ever taking any more but the thirty Pistoles , that the Horse I mention'd cost me . XII . The King while at Valence , after having repast the Mountains , understood there , that several Cities had revolted by the inducement of the Religionists , and therefore went to besiege Priras , which was one of the strongest . Here I lost a very good friend , a Captain of the Guards , who was unfortunately kill'd by one of our own Centry's , as he was going to discover some works . And what was most deplorable of all in this accident was , that his best friend was the cause of his death against his will. For as he was climbing up the side of a little Hill , this Officer taking him for one of the Enem● , commanded the Centinel to fire , which he did , discharging a great Musquet shot upon him , by which he was slain . I miss'd but little of sharing in his misfortune , having offer'd my self to go along with him ; but he would go alone , and so perisht alone . Who can in such cases but acknowledge and admire that Providence , that rules and ordains so many different events , as best pleases him , who parts two friends to take away one , and save the other ; and permits that one who would have given his blood for his friend , should himself be innocently the cause of his death ! But my Eyes at that time were too much fix'd upon the earth , to raise me up to this principle , and went along as other people with the stream of the age , lamenting the loss of a person whom I lov'd , and improving that thought no farther . I shall say nothing more of this Siege , nor of the other Towns that surrendred to the King ; my design being not to compile a History , which were an undertaking above my abilities , but only as I said , to observe the different accidents and circumstances that occur to my mind ; such as may be useful to manifest the Government of the Almighty in the course of this mortal life ; or may afford some light into a profession that I have addicted my self to so many years with more than common assiduity and application . XIII . At the King's return to Paris , there befel me what the world would think a great fortune , especially for such a one as I , who seem'd to be cut out more for the acquiring Honour than Wealth ; while I saw so many others advance and enrich themselves in a short time . One day as the King was at St. Germains , and coming very nimbly down stairs to go a hunting , I happen'd to be there , and his Majesty leaning upon my arm , that he might go faster and surer , I thought to snatch this opportunity of begging a considerable Escheat of a Sempstress of the Queen's , one Rachel de Viaga , a Spaniard by birth , one who had not been naturalized , and then lay extremely sick . I contented my self at that time with giving a very short account of the matter , and beg that his Majesty would please to remember me , as he had done me the favour to promise he would . His Majesty assur'd me he would not forget it ; and accordingly hearing some days after that the woman was expiring , and could not live till morning , he promis'd me the Escheat . I was sensible I should not want Competitors , and begg●d the King's protection , representing to him , that a great many would attempt to deprive me of his bounty , as being more worthy than I. To which the King reply'd , Go , go , take you no care , I 'll support you against them all . And his Majesty shewed afterwards , that he had taken me into his protection , preferring me before several Lords ▪ who would fain have been nibbling at this Escheat , which was indeed very considerable , and what I might very well look upon as a reward his Majesty's bounty intended me for all my past services . The Sempstress dying that night , next morning by break of day several great persons , as the Duke of Elbeuf , the Marquis de Rambouillat , Great Master of the Wardrobe , and some others , came to beg this Escheat of the King ; but his Majesty , mindful of the promise he had made me , told them all , It was not in his power , for he had dispos'd of it already . He explain'd himself no farther as yet ; but presently after told the Duke of Elbeuf all , who had a great kindness for me , and declared himself very well satisfied with my having it ; protesting that had he known his Majesty●s inclination to do me that favour , he would have joyned with me in the request ; but the rest were not of his temper , and especially a great Officer in the Houshold , who shew'd himself too importuning and troublesome , when it was too late ; and after he knew it was given to me , charged the Usher of the Chamber not to let me in the next day . So that when I thought to prevent the ill offices which I knew very well were design'd me , and came to present my self betimes in the morning at the Chamber-door , to have audience one of the first , the Usher a little roughly bad me stay till the King was up . I guest whence this came , and knew the shutting me out of the Kings Chamber was to shut me out from his bounty too : But I believed that a Prince , when he had declared himself as his Majesty had done , would soon stop his Subjects mouths , and that no one could be so bold to ask , or so successful to obtain a Grace that his Majesty had so frankly bestow'd upon me . I waited then till the Crowd came , and went with some Lords into the Chamber ; as soon as I was in the room I made my reverence to the King , and pray'd him to remember me ; to which his Majesty replyed , I have remembred you , I give you what I promised , and what others have tryed in vain to take from you . Go presently to la Vailliere , and bid him from me draw up your Bill of Donation for this Escheat . I entreated his Majesty to send some one immediately from himself , telling him , that Monsieur la Vailliere , might otherwise make some difficulty of the thing . I see , said the King , you are used to take your securities ; go you before , and I will send some body after you . I went away immediately , and it fell out as I had foreseen , for Monsieur la Vailliere told me , he would speak to the King about it first ; that he was going to the Louvre , and would discourse him about it . I had a mind to be by , and therefore going into the Coach with him , we went together to the King. There I found Mr L. and St. G. who not judging so favourably of me , as his Majesty had done , and thinking this gift more fit for them , were so bold as to ask him , If he knew what this Escheat was worth ? The King told them , he thought it might be worth fifty thousand Francks . How , Sir ! said they : Yes , above two hundred thousand ; whereas if your Majesty had given Monsieur Pontis fifty or threescore thousand Livres , would not he be well enough rewarded ? This confident answer very much displeased the King , who not liking to have his actions so controul'd , said with a voice of Authority , Kings govern themselves by their own wills , if this Escheat were worth a hundred thousand Crowns , I would give it Pontis with a much better will. You think because he has but little , I should give him but little ; and I quite contrary would give him much more than I do , because I know he hath a great deal of Merit , tho but a small Estate . This answer out of the mouth of a King , and pronounced with a more than ordinary Emphasis , struck them all dumb , and gave me a joy past my power to express , to see his Majesty take my part so warmly against the great ones , who thought they had a right to oppose his favours to me . My Bill being presently dispatched , a Courtier who had a considerable Office , made me this pretty Complement ; Sir , You are not acquainted with affairs of this kind , if you will give me one half of this Escheat , I will quickly put you into secure possession of the rest , without any trouble or dispute at all . I knowing him a very cunning man , and a little concern'd in the business , thankt him civilly for his kind proffer , to do me , or rather indeed himself that good Office , telling him , the burden was not so heavy , but that I both would , and could bear it all my self . I sent away some Souldiers of my Company into the Country-houses that belonged to this Sempstress , whose Heir I was constituted ; and being desirous to acknowledge in some measure his Majesty's liberality toward me , I sent him a Present of all the Holland and Baptiste which was in her Shop at Paris ; and among other things a great Point●bed , which the King gave the Queen , valued at ten thousand Crowns . The Hollands he gave among the Queens Maids of Honour . But I afterwards found I had been too free , thus to give back again a good part of what the King had given me : For after I had cleared my hands of the rich Cloaths and sumptuous Bed , and had taken pos●ession of the Lands and other Estates of this Sempstress , one of her Kinsmen presented a Request to the Parliament , in pursuance of an old Letter , by which he pretended to shew , that this Spanish woman had been naturalized . I was basely down in the mouth at this news , and resolved to send one on purpose into Spain for more particular information ; but all the service that did me , was only the throwing away five hundred Crowns more , which this mans journey cost me . For after the matter had lain a long time before the Parliament , at last Judgment was given against me , that all the Land should go to the Kinsman , and the Movables should be mine . Thus after I had given the best of the Goods away , I was dispossest of the Land ; and that which should have been worth to me above two hundred thousand Livres , was not worth above ten thousand , all charges born . The King not being able to forbear laughing at me , said one day , Well Pontis , thou wert born to be a man of Honour , but not a man of Fortune . Sir , rereply'd I smiling , it has depended upon my self to make me a man of Honour , but it will depend only upon your Majesty to make me a man of Fortune , and that may be done whenever you please . But how comes it to pass , said the King , that thou couldst not keep this Escheat ? Sir , said I , your Majesty gave it me , but your Justice hath taken it from me ; but you have it in your power always to repair this loss of mine with advantage , by some other Grant. The King only laugh'd at what I said , and I remain'd the same I was before . For most certainly , God who knew that Riches might have been my ruine , by tying me faster to the World , always set those great fortunes , to which I might have some pretensions , at a distance from me ; and by an effect of his infinite mercy , that I did not then discern , let me be crost in the designs of my whole life , because he had another design upon me , much more advantagious , than all I could wish for then . The more diligent I was in my Command , and the more faithful in all parts of my duty , the less I advanced in my fortune . The King , whom I serv'd with incredible zeal , shew'd a particular affection for me , as several passages in these Memoirs declare ; but then his keeping me always about his own person , hindred him from raising me to considerable Commands , that might have given me greater liberty to retire ; and he was not over-hasty in doing any great matters for me in the condition I then was , that so he might keep me to a more absolute dependance upon him alone . XIV . There happen'd to me about this time , as I was upon the Guard at the Louvre , a rencounter pleasant enough in it self , but untoward for the consequence it might have had , and the quality of the person concern'd in it . The King had given me command to lye upon the Guard , contrary to what other Officers used to do ; desiring to have me extraordinary obsequious to him , and fixt to his person , knowing me particularly faithful and affectionate in his Service . The Duke of Orleans , who then lay in the Louvre , coming home on foot one night very late , resolv'd to surprize the Guard in a jest , which had like to have cost both him and us very dear . He being always well attended , some of his Train had got within eight or ten paces of the Centinel ; and then threw themselves so nimbly upon him , that they wrapt him up in a Cloak , and stopt his mouth with a handkerchief to hinder his crying out . Then they came all together to the Guard , and began to cry , Kill , kill : I was laid down upon the Mattrice , and most of the Souldiers were asleep ; but we were soon rouzed ; and I , surpriz'd to see my self so prest on a sudden , ran out of door with my Sword , crying , To me , To me . I call'd the Pikes and Musquets , and began to push our assailants very vigorously ; whose shoulders were well cudgell'd with bangs of Pikes distributed very liberally ; and finding such warm entertainment , they cry'd out , The Duke of Orleans ; and he himself cry'd out , Gascon , Gascon . But the more they cry'd the more I laid on , without hearkning to any thing they said , till at last we enclosed them all in the Guard-room , and were about to use them very scurvily : But knowing the Duke , I cry'd out , Oh , my Lord ! what have you done ? you have hazarded your own , and all our lives . I got him presently into my Chamber , and with much ado appeas'd the tumult , the Souldiers being heated , and much enrag●d , for having suffer'd themselves to be so surpriz'd . There were no lives lost , because it was done all on the sudden , and the Souldiers had not time to recollect themselves , or come into a posture for doing mischief . I came afterward to the Duke of Orleans , and told him , I was at my wits end for what had happen●d ; but his Highness ought to pardon us , since we could not do otherwise than we had done , not knowing who they were , and that we had all been lost , had we suffer'd our selves to be forc'd . To which the Duke answer●d , Go , go , it was only a frolick , and if you say nothing , we have no great reason to brag of it . I could not take this for a jest though , and apprehended some disgrace from it . The Duke of Orleans protested that he pardon'd me with all his heart , and gave me the assurance of it by looking graciously upon me . Never was Prince in such a fright , his Jest having succeeded so ill , and seeing himself so vigorously attack'd by his own fault , and ready to be knock't o' th' head by those whose duty it was to defend him . It was very fortunate both for him and us that he came off with life , since otherwise we had all been lost without remedy , though it was but the performance of our duty . It is ill playing such pranks , unworthy not only of a Prince , but of the meanest Gentleman . I attended him to his Apartment , where he caus'd himself immediately to be let blood . I reprov'd the Centinel severely , who was a brave Cadet , and more unfortunate than faulty , though according to the Rules of War , he deserv'd to have been punish'd . In the morning I was at the King 's rising , not daring to conceal this affair from him , which he must needs have heard from others . He took me into his Cabinet , and I gave him an account of all that past . He askt whether his Brother were hurt , and understanding that he was not , he only laught , and said , I perceive they were well beaten , but 't is no matter , they deserv'd it . But fearing still lest the Duke of Orleans might resent this affront , I took the liberty to beseech his Majesty to make my peace with him , which he promis'd to do . He sent one of the Gentlemen of the Chamber to see how he did , without taking notice of any thing . The Duke , who had no great mind to divulge what had befallen him , sent word he was well , but had been let blood for a slight indisposition . And coming a little after to the King , his Majesty took him into into his Cabinet , where , after having intimated that he had heard of the business , and rattled him soundly for his rashness in exposing his person so , he call'd me in , and said to the Duke ; Here is Pontis in great confusion about your matter . To which the Duke immediately made answer , That he did not take any thing I had done the least ill , but was ready to serve me upon all occasions . And indeed he resented it so little , that when I desir'd a little after a Colours for one of my Souldiers , his Royal Highness gave it me at first word . The End of the First Volume . MEMOIRS OF THE Sieur De PONTIS . PART II. BOOK I. The King sends Cardinal Richelieu with a powerful Army to the Relief of the Duke of Mantua . The Death of Monsieur de Canaples . Cazal besieg'd by the Enemies , and the Siege rais'd . An Interview of the French and Spanish Generals when the Peace was concluded . The Cardinal Mazarine saves the French Army ▪ and the Sieur de Pontis afterwards brings them off from a great danger . I. THE Duke of Savoy , seeing the King at a distance , and now gone back to Paris , thought his honour concern'd to break that Treaty with him , the making of which had been indeed the effect of necessity more than choice . To this purpose he sought the alliance of the King of Spain , and of the Emperour , who had sent the grand Colalto with a strong force to invest the Duke of Mantua in his Capital City . The King conceiving a just indignation at this breach of Faith in the Duke of Savoy , sent Cardinal Richelieu in the beginning of the year 1630. to repass the Mountains , that he might relieve his Ally the Duke of Mantua , and revenge this false dealing of the Savoyard . The Cardinal's March was very splendid and remarkable , when he past through the Plain of Montohris to go to Pignerol . For he march'd the Army in Battalia , and all the Officers on foot for a whole day , himself in the middle of the Army in his Coach , playing with a very pretty little Boy , that was almost always with his Eminence , and never from him , except when he came as a Spy to make his observations in the Army . He discharged this piece of service notably , though he was but very young , and in this respect proved himself a wonderful Scholar of so great a Master . For he would come and toy and play up and down among the Officers and Souldiers , without ever discovering any thing of his design , and then all he heard he was sure to tell to the Cardinal . Thus he put a trick upon all the world the more securely , because of the innocence that appear'd in his behaviour , and concealing his malice under the usual simplicity of that age . I for my part being then in the Army , and particularly observ'd , by reason of my refusing to put my self into his Eminence's service , no doubt was no more spar'd by this youngster than all the rest ; though I kept my self pretty much upon my guard , so as to be careful not to speak any thing worth telling again . But who would ever have suspected so young a Spy , or have thought that the play of a Child so little , should have been made use of to cheat , and put a trick upon all the Officers of the Army ? When we were come to a Village near the little River of Oria , his Eminence was visited there by his Highness of Savoy , to whom , by his orders , we all paid the same honour as to the King himself . After this first interview , which was to propose an accommodation , the Cardinal made ready to pass the River with all the Horse at the Foord , having sent the Foot another way about to go over the Bridge . That which I thought very observable on this occasion , was to see a Bishop and a Cardinal with a water-colour'd Cuirasse on , and a Feuille-mort colour'd Habit , embroider'd with Gold , a curious Feather round his Hat , two Pages marching before him on Horseback , one of which carried his Gantlet , and the other his Head-piece ; and two more Pages on Horseback , on each side of him one , with a very fine led Horse ; and after him came the Captain of his Guards . Thus equipp'd he past the River Oria , with his Sword by his side , and a Case of Pistols at his Saddle-bow . And when he was got to the bank on the other side , he made his Horse prance and curvett before the Army , some a hundred times together , as if he took a pride to shew the world , that he very well understood that exercise . II. From thence we remov'd and lay at Rivoli , where the Cardinal receiv'd a second visit from his Highness of Savoy , to whom at his coming we paid the same respects as before . But after the Cardinal and the Duke had some discourse together , and the Duke would not comply with some proposals made to him , we receiv'd orders to take no more notice of him at his going away than if he had been a meer private man. So that presently laying down our arms , we walk'd and talk'd with one another , and made as though we had not seen him pass by . III. The Cardinal resolving from Rivoli to go besiege Pignerol , made use of a common stratagem to impose upon the Duke of Savoy , by pretending a laying Siege to Turin , that so his Highness being wholly taken up with the fortifying himself there , might not take any care of putting any succours into Pignerol . His Eminence therefore having march'd upon the Van-guard and Artillery within a league of Turin , gave order that the Rear should immediately draw off towards Pignerol , and so changing the Rear of his Army and making it the Van , he gave this City such a surprize that they saw themselves invested before any succours could get into them , which reduc'd them to a necessity of surrendring in very few days . Poor Monsieur de Comminges , a Captain of the Guards , and my very particular friend , lost his life at this Siege through his own fault . For I having been two or three times to make my observation of an advanc'd work , and see if it could be carried on still further , so as to make a Lodgment nearer the Town . He would needs go to view it too , and ask'd the Mareschal Crequi's leave to do so : Who told him at first , that he advis'd him not to put himself upon any unnecessary hazard of his life , since I had seen all that there was to be seen already . This however did not prevail with him , but he urg'd the Mareschal on , till at last he got leave to go have his brains knockt out ; not considering that God often punishes the rashness and ostentation of such as court danger . He begg'd of me to shew him the way , which I knew not how to deny ; and he went on farther than I did . As we were coming back again , it happen'd I know not how , that I stay'd a little behind , and as he walk'd on before me very softly in a place that was much exposed , I desir'd him to mend his pace , and not value himself upon his Courage , because I saw a fellow levelling directly at him . He , without question loth to discover any fear , went on at his old rate , defying the death that threatned him , and in that very instant was shot quite through the body , with a Musquet-bullet , with which he fell to the ground . He did not dye however upon the spot , but was carry'd into the Camp , and liv'd some days ; and then , tho too late , he confest himself to blame , for not having taken Monsieur de Crequi's , and my advice . I was sensibly afflicted to see him in this condition , but there is no preventing a mans misfortune , that will run upon his own death ; and I never saw a plainer instance of the Divine Justice , in punishing those that presume to tempt Providence , and cast themselves into danger , when there is no occasion for it . For tho he was really a gallant man , and my very good friend , yet I cannot but condemn such imprudent carriage as this was . It is fit , nay it is necessary not to be afraid of death , when the discharge of one's duty is concerned , but to brave it unseasonably is the very extremity of folly . I own I always disdain'd that ridiculous fool-hardiness , and never could value my self upon exposing my person to a Gun , without being called to it . Nothing is more idle than to dye at this rate ; 't is to draw upon ones self the scorn and the censure of all mankind , for the sake of a mistaken notion of Gallantry . Indeed I cannot inveigh too severely against this vain imagination of Courage , that takes off a world of young persons ; and they would do well to learn from the examples of those that have gone before them , that such a sort of death connot be reputed honourable , either by God or Man. After the surrender of Pignerol , I was one of them that were commanded to see the Town fortify'd , and there I built a large Bastion , that went afterwards by the name of Pontis . IV. While the Kings Arms met with so good success in Piedmont , under the command of Cardinal Richelieu , his Majesty made preparations for removing with the whole Court to Lyons , about the middle of May , 1630. And in regard the Duke of Savoy still persisted in maintaining what he had begun , the King went and besieged Chamberry ; which yielded presently , with very little opposition . But as little as it was , Monsieur de Canaples received a Musquet-shot before it , of which he dyed a little while after . Upon the surrender of the place , he was carry'd in thither . It is impossible for me to express the friendship and tenderness which he did me the honour to profess for me during his illness : Perhaps there never was a more perfect reconciliation seen . He desired me not to stir from his Bed-side ; and once mentioning the difference that happen'd between us at the Siege of Rochelle , he said , with a most extraordinary goodness , Really , poor Pontis , I did not know thee , and it seems a quarrel was necessary to bring us to a right understanding of one another , and make us good friends . I had much ado to steal from him to discharge the duty of my Post ; and unless he was told that the King or some of the Generals had sent to speak with me , he complained that I had a mind to desert him , in a condition , when he profest to repose the greatest confidence in me . I did all in my power to return so sincere a kindness : I comforted him the best I could , I encourag'd him , and gave him good hopes ; and I may say , that if Providence had not otherwise disposed of him , I might have expected to find a second Zamet , for friendship and open-heartedness . But his hour was come , and so will ours at one time or other ; and I must do him the Justice to say , being by when he expired , that he dy'd with a great sense of Piety . V. Several other places followed the example of Chamberry , and every thing yielded to his Majesty's Arms. But one remarkable accident befell me at Montmelian ; which the Mareschal de Chatillon was ordered to besiege , or rather indeed to carry on the Siege begun by the Sieur de Vignoles . Our men having one day raised a Battery against two low Flankers , and distressing them pretty much , the Enemies cast up another against ours , consisting of five or six of their biggest pieces of Ordnance , which fired so terribly , that all the Carriages of our Guns were broke to pieces , and the Gunners either kill'd or beat off from their Post. I was upon the Guard about fifty paces off , and apprehending that the Enemy , exalted with this good success , might make a Sally ; I immediately went to the Centinel , and directed him to keep close upon his Guard , for fear of any surprize , which I very much suspected ; and then repaired to my own Post. Assoon as ever I came there , a Cannon-bullet grazed along a Wall , against which the Souldiers of the Guard had set their Musquets an end , and taking them in a row , cut them all off in the middle , and at the same time made them all go off . This great noise , and the surprize of so odd an accident , made me retreat some few steps backward , as men commonly do in the first fright : But Providence so ordered it , that the ●consternation I was in at this sudden and prodigious Crack , was the occasion of saving my life . For in the very instant , came one or two Cannon-bullets more , that took the top of the Wall , and overturn'd it just in the place , from whence the first had made me retire . God however design'd to make me sensible that my preservation was owing to him , by suffering me to be overtaken by a great Stone , which falling upon me , broke my Gorget , and bruised my Shoulder . VI. In September the same year 1630 , the King was taken very ill at Lyons : And in the time of this sickness Cardinal Richelieu had very ill offices done him to his Majesty . The Cardinal having notice of it , thought his presence at Court neces●ary , to scatter this great storm that was gathering against him , by the secret practice of some very powerful Enemies . He left the Army therefore under the command of the Mareschals la Force , Schomberg , and Marillac ; giving nevertheless all the private instructions to Monsieur Schomberg , who was his particular Friend and Confident ; and so went straight to Lyons . The King , afterwards being recovered , return'd to Paris , whither the Cardinal attended him , that his fortune might not run a second risque by his absence . While our Army were refreshing themselves in quarters , I was appointed by the Generals and Controllers , to fit up all the Mills on the River Mante ; and the Commissioner for Victualling being fallen sick at the same time , I receiv'd a Commission to provide the Army with Bread. Going one day to view the Mills that wanted repairing , I saw at some distance a Chapel , which I went up to , not out of devotion , but curiosity . Finding the doors barricado'd , I had a mind to know what was within ; so I made a Souldier get up , who having broke a piece of Glass , discover'd a great many Sacks of Corn heaped one upon another . After this so fortunate discovery , and so beneficial to our Army , who were then in want of Bread , I waited on the Generals , and promised to furnish them with a great supply of Corn , provided they would but find me a good many Waggons , and a sufficient Convoy . The next day all the Waggons of the Artillery , and about a hundred and fifty belonging to the Army , were sent me in , and with them as many Souldiers as I desired . We loaded , and carry'd off this Corn , all except some fifty Sacks , which we could not bring away , because the Country was alarmed , and some Troops fell upon our Convoy , which charging the rear of the Baggage , had done us a great deal of mischief , if we had not made a timely retreat . The Generals order'd me for my recompence the fourth part of a Crown for every Sack : But I can safely say , that in the trust committed to me of providing Bread for the Army , I could easily have made my self a very great gainer , had I not declin'd industriously all other advantage , but what I thought fair , and strictly agreeable to the rules of honesty and honour . VII . Thus our Army refresh'd themselves in the County of Mante , when the King was importun'd by Monsieur de Thoiras , who held out the Cittadel of Cazal , to relieve him against the Spanish Troops , that were set down before it . Hereupon he sent orders to the Generals , that the Army should march with all possible speed to the relief of Cazal . When this resolution was taken and made publick , Monsieur de Schomberg order'd me to provide Bisket-bread sufficient for the whole Army for eleven days march ; which accordingly I did . And besides this provision , I presented Monsieur de Schomberg with two thousand Aniseed Biskets , Monsieur de la Force with eight hundred , and Monsieur de Marillac as many ; and to the Mareschals de Camp , Controllers , and Treasurers of the Army proportionably . The whole Army , with all their equipage , being come to the plain of Raconis , was drawn into form of Battel , and divided into three bodies , the Van-guard , Main body , and Rear . Thus they continued to march , till we advanced within fourteen or fifteen leagues of Cazal ; when notice was given , that the Duke of Savoy had joyn'd the Spaniard to fall upon our Flank . This obliged us to alter the method of our march . The Army was then ranged in three Columns ; the Van-guard composed the right , the Battalion the middle , and the Rear the left Column . Between the middle and the right Column marcht all the Cannon , Carriages and Ammunition ; between the left and the middle , went the Baggage of the Generals and all the Army ; so that all was hemm'd in . The Horse went upon the wings , in front and flank , by Squadrons , and in form of Battel . Marching in this manner through all the plains , our Army was continually in a posture for fighting , either for the Savoyards , who were upon our Rear ; or the Spaniards , that were in Front of us . But the Spaniards would not stir out of their Trenches , making themselves sure of the Fort of Cazal , which they kept close blockt up . When we came to the Village of Oximeane , about four small leagues distant from Cazal , we halted there three days , in expectation of news from Monsieur de Thoiras ; to whom six men had been sent to give him intelligence of our approach , and to assure him of relief , as also to agree upon a time , when our Troops should be drawn on , to attack the Trenches . But only one of those six that were sent came back to us again . All measures being duly adjusted , orders were given to lead on strait to Cazal . About a league from the Town we halted , to stay for the signal from the Cittadel , which was to be a great smoak , to give us notice that all the Garrison were ready , and in Arms. As soon as ever the sign was given , all the Troops advanc'd , being distributed into three bodies : Monsieur la Force commanded the right wing , Monsieur Marillac the left , and Monsieur Schomberg the main battel , because this happened to be his day of commanding in chief . Before we came up to the Trenches , he gave us a short speech to this effect , but with abundance of warmth , and such a lively and warlike eloquence as becomes the mouth of a General , and is most likely to inspire an Army with courage . Fellow-Souldiers , ( said he ) you have now an occasion of the greatest honour , and highest consequence that our age hath ever seen : I cannot but expect a good event of it , when I observe both the courage and zeal of so many brave men , whom the King hath entrusted with the honour of his arms ; and the confusion of our Enemies that tremble already , before they engage us . If you have been stout formerly , to day you must be Heroes . Danger and Death overtake those that fear and fly from them , but the man that can look these in the face , and fear nothing , is half a Conqueror already . We have one Army before , and another behind us . They that flee will be killed shamefully for Cowards , and they only that take their enemies lives while they lose their own , will dye like men of honour . I pardon that man from this minute that falls upon me , if he sees me behave my self like a Coward , but I will not pardon him that runs away himself . Come on then stoutly , where honour and duty call , and I engage my word to all them , that shall signalize themselves in the service of their Prince , to give his Majesty a true estimate of their bravery , and to take care , that their services shall be honoured and rewarded as they deserve . These few words , with the advantage of that vehemence with which they were uttered , and the courage of those that heard them , made the whole Army go on , as though they were already secure of coming off Conquerors . The Forlorn-hope , and those appointed to support them advanc'd . When they were within half Cannon shot they went to prayers , as is usual ; and all in deep silence expected the discharge of a Cannon from the Town , which was to be the signal when we should fall upon the Enemy . In the moment we heard it , our Troops advanc'd with incredible resolution and heat , though we put our selves full upon the mouth of the Cannon , that was planted along the Enemies Trenches , and must needs make a horrible slaughter among us . The Mareschal Marillac , who by his Post was the forwardest , had began the attack , and we were all in the best disposition that ever Army was seen , to fight for the honour of our Prince and Country ; when all on the sudden , to the great dissatisfaction of the whole Army , Monsieur Mazarin was discovered riding from the Enemies Camp , holding a Sheet of white paper in his hand , and waving it about , for a sign of a Treaty of Peace , crying aloud , Halt , halt : Stand , stand . The Souldiers were so enraged to see themselves checkt in the midst of their Career , that some of them were so extravagant as to discharge several Musquets at him . Our Generals had much ado to stop them . But at last Monsieur Mazarin having liberty to draw near , and confer with the Mareschals of France , declared to them , that the Spanish Generals , had sent him to present them that paper , that they might propose what terms of peace they pleased . Monsieur Schomberg reply'd , that this matter was of so great consequence , that it was fit the Generals on both sides should personally confer together , and that as long as they treated by Messengers and Writing only , there would always be some scruples remaining , which would only be the seeds of fresh disturbances . VIII . Then Monsieur Mazarin return'd to the Enemies Camp , to agree upon a place where they might meet together . One between both Armies was chosen , as the best and most secure . All the Generals on both sides repaired thither , and there formed the Articles of Treaty as was agreed between them : that is , That the Town of Cazal should be put into the Duke of Mantua 's hands ; that the French Souldiers should be commanded out , and Montferrins , who were the Duke of Mantua 's Subjects , sent thither in their room ; That the Kings Army should draw off from Montferrat , but yet keep the post where they then were , till such time as they had embarked all the Enemies Cannon and Baggage upon the Po ; and that the Cittadel should be delivered to a Montferrin Officer , such as they should name . The Articles being mutually signed , the Generals parted , after great Complements on both sides ; and our Army retired about a quarter of a league , that they might give the Enemies no Jealousie ; and encamped there that night in their Arms for fear of any surprize . The Enemies also encamp●d that night in their Trenches , and decamp'd next day very early , that they might pass the River the same day , according to our agreement . That night there fell such abundance of rain , that the Souldiers Arms were all spoyled with it , and they wet to the skin . Wherefore next morning the greatest part dispersed themselves into the Villages all thereabouts to dry themselves , and left their arms at the Camp in much disorder . In the mean while Monsieur Thoiras came from the Cittadel to our Camp , to wait on the Mareschals . Monsieur Schomberg , who had no great kindness for him , said at first meeting , So , Sir , this is the second time ; meaning that he had relieved him once before at the Isle of Rhe , when he was besieged in St. Martin , by Bouquinquan the English General . Monsieur Thoiras return'd him a civil , but cold answer , Yes , Sir , I am beholden to the King's Arms , and to you , Sir. Afterwards Monsieur Schomberg invited him and the two other Mareschals to dinner . While they sat at Table in the great Hall , with a great many persons of quality , where I also was , and saw all that past , immediately the Spanish Generals , Picolomini and Colalto , had passed through our Camp , and came into the Hall. Monsieur Schomberg being extremely surprized , as well as the rest of the company , said to them , Really Gentlemen , I am much concerned that I had no notice of your coming , for I would have rode to meet you . Whereupon Picolomini , who was a man of Wit as well as Courage , reply'd , Sir , we did it on purpose ; and since we could not surprize you in War , had a mind to try if we could do it in Peace . But I must confess , that I my self was a little surpriz'd as I came through your Camp : For whereas I must own , that tho I have commanded several Armies , and in several Countries , I never saw any that lookt better , and more orderly , nor more eager of sighting , than yours was yesterday when drawn up in Battel , and ready to attack our Trenches ; yet to day I see no body in your Camp , nor any thing but the Souldiers Arms lying up and down in great confusion and disorder . Monsieur Schomberg tipping us the wink , to go and get the Souldiers to their Colours presently , answer'd Picolomini with great readiness of wit , This need be no surprize to you at all Sir , for I who am a German born , when I came to settle in France , and put my self into the King's service , was in truth at first at a loss , what this humour of the French should mean. But when I had been a Commander some time , and was used to the Genius of the Country , I presently ●ound , that the French were the briskest Fellows in the world , when there was occasion for fighting ; and the most inclined to ease and divert themselves , when there was none . One good quality they have is , that as they quickly lay down their arms , so they quickly stand to them again . And that you your , self may bear me witness that I say true , I will immediately shew you an instance of the French temper . I will order the Drum to beat through the Quarters , and dare promise you , that before we have gone through the Camp , you shall see all the Army in good order . At the same time all the Officers that were there w●nt out , and getting on Horseback , rode about to get the Souldiers together . In the mean while Monsieur Schomberg employed all his dexterity , to hold the Spanish Geneaals in discourse , and detain them insensibly . Afterwards he prevailed with them to take a little walk , and amused them a good while without their suspecting any thing . At last the diligence and address of the Officers was such , that when Picolomini and Colalto return'd , they found the Army in excellent order . The Officers with their Pikes in their hands , and the Souldiers their Arms made a very graceful appearance ; which the Spanish Generals were so much surpriz'd at , that they could scarce perswade themselves , this was the same way they came before , fancying it was rather delusion upon their senses , so much was it beyond any thing they had ever seen , either in Spain , or any other part of Europe . Picolomini observing this good order , and the courage of the men , could not fobear expressing his admiration of it in very complaisant terms , saying to Schomberg , That it could not be any dishonour to be vanquisht by so many brave Souldiers , and such great Commanders . After this they took leave of one another , and return●d each to their own Army . IX . But what follow'd was not agreeable to all this civility ; and our Generals ill conduct had like to have lost the whole Army . The Treaty of Peace was broken in some of the principal Articles ; and whereas it was agreed , that our men should give safe conduct to all the Enemies Baggage , Cannon and Artillery , as far as the River ; the French behaved themselves very unworthily , and in such a manner as all the world condemned , fell to pillaging the Ropes , Bridles , Horse-collars , and the rest of the Baggage that belonged to the Spanish Army . And whereas we had engag'd , as I said before , to draw all the French out of the Cittadel , and put Montferrins in their Rooms ; they set men on work night and day to make Montferrin Habits , and so many Taylors were employed on this occasion , that in four and twenty hours time near eight hundred of these Habits were made , in which they drest up as many French Souldiers , and after having taught them two or three words of the language of the Country , put them into Cazal , under pretence of so many Montferrins Thus by means of their Coats with Hanging Sleeves , and the help of these words , Seignor se , Seignor la ! they possest themselves of the Castle ; and , which helpt to conceal the cheat yet more , they migled some real Montferrins , whom they had bribed , among these French Souldiers , that so one part might keep all the rest from being discovered . Nay , they went farther still , and fail'd in making good the chief Article of all , which was that concerning the Governour , who was appointed ( as I said ) by the common consent of both parties . For , resolving to remove him from this Post , upon pretence that he was a Spaniard in his heart , they chous'd and surpriz'd him as you shall hear . Two days after the Enemy had past the Po , with their Baggage and Ordnance , our Army divided it self into two bodies . Eight thousand Foot , and some Squadrons of Horse past the River also , without any Cannon , at Libourne ; the remainder of the Foot , and all the Horse that staid behind with the Cannon , for greater security , march'd along the River side , without passing it , fearing lest the Enemy should make any attempt upon our Army , that was on the same side with theirs , and not caring to clog it with the whole Train of Ordnance , which would have made their retreat difficult . In the mean time Monsieur Marillac , who had resolv'd to surprize the new Governour of the Castle , when our Army , except the Generals and some few Troops , were gone over , contrived to invite the Governour to Supper . When he was come out of the Castle , the Souldiers , disguis'd like Montferrins , had orders to change the word , and to deny him entrance at his return from Supper , as not knowing him , and he not knowing the word . The Governour then after having supp'd with Monsieur Marillac , who shewed him great civility , took his leave full of satisfaction , to go back to his Castle . But he was astonisht at the complement the Centinel gave him at the Gate . For as soon as he heard him he bid him stand , and ask'd who was there . The Governour , said he . The word , reply'd the Centinel ? The Governour having told him the word , which himself gave before he went out , the Centinel cry'd out , Stand where you are , you French Traitor , would you seize the Castle ? if you come here I will shoot you . The Governour was in a strange confusion ; he heard himself call'd Traitor , and French-man ; but he presently perceived it was a French-man that betray'd him . He bawls and rages against France , calls us treacherous Villains , Knaves , and all that ; but the more he raged , the more the Centinel cryes , that he was a Traitor , and charged him not to come there . He repairs immediately to our Generals , who after they had chous'd him with so much civility , answer'd him as civilly , That they could not be responsible for the treachery of the Montferrins , that he must make his complaint to the Duke his Master , since it was into his hands that the King had delivered the Town . But the Governour , who saw through the meaning of this answer , was not mistaken in the matter , and immediately writ after the Spanish Generals , who were not above two or three leagues off , to acquaint them how the French had kept him out of the Castle . X. Mean while our Generals having past the River to joyn their Army , which waited for them at a Village about a league off , made great haste , and advanc'd with all their Troops as far as Libourne . On the other side , the Enemy understanding the breach of faith we had been guilty of to the Governour of Cazal , and being enrag'd besides at the plunder of their Baggage , resolv'd to fall in upon us , when we were weakned by the division of our Troops , and began their march to this purpose . But Monsieur Mazarin , who performed the part of a Mediator , and had procur'd this peace , plaid the Spaniards a true Italian trick , and came riding full speed to our Camp at Libourn about midnight . I happen'd that night to be upon the Guard on that side of the Camp where he came , and the Centinel having stopt him , and hearing the name of Mazarin , immediately call'd me to him . I came presently and saw it was Monsieur Mazarin , who with great passion cried out , Ah , Sir , you are all lost , the Enemies are within a mile , and are coming to fall upon you with their whole Army . Give orders to sound to arms throughout the whole Camp immediately . I answered him with some kind of indifference ; Sir , we have no Commission to sound to arms without the Generals order , his Tent is but just by , and I will conduct you thither if you think sit . However I took the advantage of this Intelligence , and sent to give notice in all the quarters , that they should be ready ; and in the mean time I waited on Monsieur Mazarin to Mareschal Schomberg's Tent. He threw himself about his neck , and made him this Complement , Ah Sir , must I embrace the man now , that I shall see dead within this hour ? How so , Sir , said Monsieur Schomberg , methinks you have a mind to try if you can fright us . Monsieur Mazarin reply'd , I have no design to fright you Sir , but to preserve your life , and the whole Army ; for your Enemies are coming to charge you , and are not above a mile off . They were really however two leagues distant , but he had a mind to alarm us the more , that we might make greater haste . Monsieur Schomberg reply'd with the indifference of a great General , If we can but see them when they come , we shall not fear them ; but yet it is fit we should take care to secure our selves as well as we can . Immediately he ordered to sound an alarm through the whole Camp ; and as many of us Officers as were there , ran about to carry his orders ; so that in a very little time our Army was ready for the march . XI . They call'd a Council of War however , to debate what was fit to be done , and it was determin'd that our Army not being in a condition to stand so great a shock , we ought to provide for a retreat . It went against the grain though to see our selves forc'd to flee from the Spaniard ; but at last it was judg'd that a Retreat is never dishonourable , when opposition is manifestly hazardous . Monsieur Schomberg commanded the Van-guard , and the two other Mareschals the Rear . Our whole Army was drawn up in Battalia , and kept this order during the whole Retreat , because we had two leagues of wide Champaign to go over . Monsieur Marlissy , Captain of the Guards , commanded the Forlorn-hope , and under him a Lieutenant and my self commanded those of the Forlorn that were nearest the Enemy . This Lieutenant and I had a great quarrel ; for I would command alone , as being his ancient , and he would needs command with me in the quality of Lieutenant ; telling me besides , that if I happened to be kill'd , there would no body to command , which would occasion much disorder , and might expose those first Troops to great slaughter . Our stiffness in maintaining each his post , flew so high , that we had like to have come to blows , so blind and so furious is ambition , even in the most dangerous circumstances . The Generals coming in to compose this difference , appointed that I should command the Lieutenant ; but that the Lieutenant too should command under me , which was the regular way , and put an end to the whole dispute . When we were got a good way in this plain , I spy'd a great way off four Horse-men making full speed toward us . I sent to acquaint the Generals , who came to the head of the Forlorn-hope to wait for them ; who when they were come up within a Trumpet , told the Mareschals of France , That the Spanish Generals had sent to tell them , that they were much injured and provoked by our breach of Articles , and that they were coming with the Spanish Army to demand satisfaction . Our Generals replyed , That since they thought themselves wrong'd , and intended to revenge it , they also were ready to do them reason in a fair fight ; That for their parts they were so far from breaking the Agreement , that they were making it good at that very time , by drawing off from Montferrat , as one of the Articles enjoyn'd ; that their march was not now a running away , but that of gallant Souldiers who return'd Conquerors ; that the Spaniards themselves had dealt unfaithfully , who not daring some few days ago , to stand the assault of the French Army , were now attempting to fall upon their Rear , when they were divided ; that this discover'd their Treachery and Cowardice , since it was manifest that they made the Peace before , only because they thought themselves too weak ; and broke it now , only because they thought themselves too strong for us . That notwithstanding our unequal number , would make them know , that few French are able to deal with a great many Spaniards ; and that Courage , not numbers , made men Conquerors . Thus they drill'd on these four Horse-men with such blustering words as these , fitter indeed for a Spaniard than a French-man , who commonly loves to talk big of what he has done , more than what he should do . All this while our Troops continu'd marching , and made all the speed that possibly they could , notwithstanding all our General 's brave words , which might amuse those Horse-men , but could not put a stop to our Army , that knew it self too feeble . At length , having had enough of our Generals eloquence , they took leave , and return'd back as fast as they came . At the same time our Army were order'd to mend their pace ; and the Van-guard being come into dale to a River call'd Doni-Balta , over which there was a Bridge , they past as quick as they could to make way for the Rear against they should come up . On the other side , the Rear being at some distance , began , as they came up a little rising ground , to discover by degrees some five and thirty or forty Squadrons of Horse , coming on at a great rate . We after saw more and more of the Enemies drawing up to us , who made sure of cutting us in pieces , and lookt upon us as sacrifices to their revenge ; as indeed it was impossible , that of few as we were should stand out against so many Troops . But they were mightily disappointed in their expectation , and we gained time enough to leave the River I mention'd between us and them . Which happen'd after a very odd manner , and by a small stratagem that I contriv'd , and which these great Generals of Spain were not able to discover . XII . When our Rear was come into the road by which they must go down into the dale , at the entrance into which there was an old ruinous house : We taking it for granted that we were lost , and especially those of us that were the hindmost , and were almost close to the Enemy ; I made some stout Souldiers and a Serjeant leap all on a sudden into this Cottage , and order'd them , that when the Enemy were about forty or fifty paces from them , they should discharge upon them , shooting leisurely one after another ; which I was in some hopes might a little stop , or it may be , divert those that pursued us , upon a surprize they might have , that the danger was greater than in truth it was . This contrivance succeeded very well : For the Enemy coming on , and our Musqueteers making several shot successively , as I had directed them , all that part of the Horse halted immediately ; and fearing that there might be among those ruines a great number of men , that might put a stop to their march , because they were loath to give our Army time to file off , they never attackt this supposed Guard , but immediately wheeled away to the left to fall upon us at another place . But the fetching this compass was a greater hinderance to them than they lookt for , and occasioned all our Rear●s getting off safe , who by this means gained time to pass the River , some by the Bridge , and some at a Mill , where they waded only up to the waste . The Musqueteers whom I had posted in the old house , seeing the Enemy's Army gone off , came on to joyn our Rear , and only one young Fellow staid behind , who was loaded with a Sheep that he had caught up . Monsieur Schomberg made him come over too with the rest , and telling me in raillery , that we had not left so much as a Sheep behind us , embrac'd me very kindly for the good service I had done the Army . He went over the last of them all , followed by me only , and immediately we broke up the Bridge after us . The Enemies came up almost the minute we got over , and shewed themselves on the other side of the River . But finding this bar betwixt us , and not being able to come to blows , they reveng'd themselves upon us with reproaches and hard words . They made one furious discharge however , which made a terrible noise in the Vale , but did little exe●ution , there not being above five and twenty or thirty of our men killed and wounded , for a monument of so noble and honourable a retreat . Our Army then marched on toward Fouijs , having left a strong guard upon the River to hinder the Enemies crossing it , which they attempted to do that very night , but were so briskly repulsed both by the Guard , and a Relief sent to them from our Army , which as yet was got but a little way off , that they were forced to give over their design , and return shamefully to the place from whence they had posted so fast . Our men also came up again to joyn the body of the Army , which went into Quarters at Fouijs and the Towns thereabouts . 'T was in the Castle of this Town , which belongs to three Counts of that Countey , that Mareschal Marillac was arrested some days after by a strange turn of fortune , or to speak more like a Christian , by the judgment of God , which should make those men tremble , who look upon their fortune as fixt and sure . There are in this Castle three or four pretty Bed-chambers , in each of which each Mareschal of France took up his Lodging The End of the First Book . BOOK II. Cardinal Richelieu in disgrace , he is restor'd to favour again . The Mareschal de Marillac is confin'd and condemn'd . The Battel of Castelnau d' Arry . The Duke of Montmorency is taken in the Fight . An Account of his Process and Death . The Siege of Nancy . Some discourse between the Duke of Lorrain , and the Sieur de Pontis . That Town is reduc'd to Submission . I. DUring this whole War that I have been treating of , Mary of Medicis , the Queen Mother , Marillac Keeper of the Seals , and some other Lords , removed to Paris , and there by private intrigues form'd a very strong party against Cardinal Richelieu , to remove him from Court. It would require a long discourse , to unravel this great mystery , and relate all the particulars of it , which indeed were a subject for a large History . I need only tell you then in short , that the Cardinals enemies prevailed so far with the King , as to forbid him the Court. The Keeper of the Seals dispatch a Courier instantly , to his brother the Mareschal de Marillac , to inform him of this disgrace , of the man whom they lookt upon as an Enemy to them in particular , as well as to the whole Kingdom in general . This news gave mighty satisfaction to the Mareschal , and fill'd him full of great expectations . He publickly declared his joy to the two other Mareschals of France , his joynt Brothers in Commission ; one of whom , Monsieur Schomberg , who was particularly dear to the Cardinal , was very melancholy , that he had received no Letters himself , and suspected that his fortune too might be tottering , by the fall of his old great Patron . I was that very day upon the Guard in Fouijs Castle , where I told you our Generals had taken up their Quarters ; and continuing upon duty the next day too , and the night after that , was an Eye-witness of all that passed upon this occasion . Monsieur Schomberg , thinking of nothing but his own dissavour , which he judg'd inseparable from that of the Cardinal , would not sup that day . And the Mareschal de Marillac for his part , fancying now that he should be the greatest man in France , fill'd his imagination with vast preferments , which he promis'd himself shortly , and had in some measure tasted of already . But we shall see in the person of this Lord , one of the terriblest instances imaginable , how unstable all humane affairs are , and how empty the projects of the wise men of this world . II. Cardinal Richelieu , who was lookt upon as one perfectly subdu'd by the party that hated him , and past all hopes of rising any more , deceiv'd all his Enemies in an instant , and by one of the strangest turns of policy that ever was known , trod all those under foot that insulted over him . He turn'd all the effect of their malice upon themselves , and took advantage of the easiness of that very Prince whom they had disposed to ruine him , to get the better of them again . His Friend , the Cardinal de la Vallette being acquainted with his disgrace advised him to take courage , and not let matters go off so . He perswaded him to go wait upon the King once more , and make another tryal how far he could prevail upon him ; he argued with him , that Kings being the images of God , did in this resemble their divine original , that they loved men should importunately address to them , and that nothing but perseverance could carry the point . Cardinal Richelieu followed this politick advice of his friend , and couragiously went to the King : and making use of all his cunning upon this occasion , and arming himself with all his resolution , to do violence as it were to his Prince , he accosted him to this effect . I am come , Sir , ( said he ) to make an offer of my head to your Majesty , that you may dispose of my person as you think good , if I do not prove by undeniable arguments , nay , by Papers of unquestionable authority , that the Mareschal de Marillac , and his Brother the Keeper , and some others have d●signs against your person . That the only reason why they are Enemies to me , is because they are so to you , Sir ; That they load me with false accusations , me●rly because I support the interest of your Majesty , against their wicked attempts ; and that my quarrel is not that of a single or private person , but such as all the State is concern'd in . They know very well , Sir , that I see through all their disguises , and that I make use of your Royal Authority to disappoint their treasonable projects , and therefore would fain take m● from about your Person and Court , and drive me out of your Kingdom , that they may more securety abuse your goodness , while you take them for faithful Servants , but while they are in truth hatching nothing but Treason and Falshood . If your Majesty will give me leave to inform you , what I can do of my own certain knowledge , you will scarcely believe , what really I could very hardly have believed my self , and yet all but too true . You will see that my Enemies are privately contriving to depose you , and that their Cabals strike at nothing less than the securing your Royal Person ; that so when they have shut you up in a Monastery , ( instances whereof we may find in our History ) they may get the Government into their own hands . III. These and many other such expressions deliver'd with an air of assurance , and by a person who had gained an absolute mastery of the King's breast , perswaded so strongly , or rather indeed confounded this Prince to so great a degree , who ( as all the world knows ) was naturally of a very jealous distrustful temper , that he gave the Cardinal leave to cause the Mareschal de Marillac , and his Brother the Keeper to be apprehended . The latter was imprison'd immediately ; and a Courier presently dispatch'd to the Mareschal de Scbomberg , with orders from the King to ●ecure the Mareschal de Marillac . This Courier used such wonderful expedition , that tho he came out two days after the former , which brought the news of Cardinal Richelieu's disgrace , yet he reacht the Camp the next day after him . Monsieur Schomberg at the reading the order from the King , was infinitely surpriz'd , to see the whole face of affairs at Court so prodigiously chang'd , and in so short a time . He was well pleased to find his own hopes and fortunes so quickly settled again , but much concern'd to see this done by the ruine of his friend , the Mareschal de Marillac . He acquainted the Mareschal d● la Force with the command sent him from the King ; and calling me to him , he bad me go fetch Monsieur de Montigny , the first Captain , and all the other Officers of the Regiment of Guards , to draw up my Company in the Castle-Court , and then to take up the Draw-bridge . I perform'd what he had given me in charge without delay ; all the Officers came into the Castle , my Company , which kept guard , into the Court ; and the Bridges were all drawn up . All this preparation might have given the Mareschal de Marillac some jealously , had not this been muster-day ; and he himself declared his opinion the day before , that all the Officers should be shut up in the Castle to prevent the foisting in of false Musters , so that he had not the least suspicion of any thing at all . We came all together into the Mareschal de Schomberg's Chamber , and Monsieur Marillac with us at the same time , who only congratulated him upon the receiving a Courier , and desir'd he would shew him his Letters , that he would go to Dinner , and when that was over , come again to see the news . Monsieur Schomberg desir'd him not to give himself that trouble , and assur'd him he would come himself to his Apartment , and communicate his Letters to him , and then waited on him half way to his Lodgings . The Mareschal de Marillac seeing my Company below in the Court , said to Mareschal Schomberg , without suspecting any thing , I see you have taken care to prevent false Musters , it is very well done indeed . So he went to Dinner , for Monsieur Schomberg would not have him apprehended then , because he had no opportunity of imparting his order to the Officers . He came back therefore into his Chamber with us all , and after having observ'd , whether there might not be some body by , who was a particular Confident of Mr. Marillac's , he shut the door , and spake to us after this manner . Gentlemen , the King hath done you the honour to intrust you with the Glory and the Security of his Arms , and now he intrusts you with the Safety of his person and Kingdom . I am sensible the Order I have received from his Majesty will be a great surprize to you all , but it is no part of our business to pry too curiously into the secrets of a Prince's pleasure ; all that we have to do is to respect his Commands , and to execute his Orders . The King hath commanded me to secure Monsieur Marillac 's person . It is enough that I let you know what he would have done , and I know you are too loyal not to obey him , especially in a matter of this consequence . Afterwards that the business might not be suspected , and be the more effectually done , he bad us make some complaints at the going down from his Chamber , as if he always kept back our Musters , and refus'd to pay us . It 's impossible for me to express the amazement and concern I was in at this bad news . For Monsieur Marillac being a person whom I lov'd and honour'd very particularly , and one who , I may take upon me to say , did me the honour to have a kindness for me ; my very heart was ready to burst when I heard this order for apprehending a person for whom I had infinite respect , and saw that my duty made it necessary for me to have any hand in his ruine . But there was no remedy , I must contain my self , and yield to the powe●s above me , my post obliging me to obey the King's comand . We ●ent down then all together out of the Mareschal de Schomberg's Lodgings , every one complaining loudly , that it was a miserable case to have a man of that temper to deal with , that continually promis'd us pay , and we never could get any thing but words ; That kept men in a distant Country , and would not suffer them to come near their King ; that after all , there was nothing like being about one's own Master . These complaints they made , and several such like , which he had ordered them to disguise the same business withal . IV. When the Mareschal de Marillac had din'd , Monsieur Schomberg and la Force went with us all to his Chamber , and he coming to meet us , with a very pleasant and gay countenance , askt what news from Court ? but alas ! he heard very bad news for him , when Monsieur Schomberg presenting him the Kings Letters that contained the order for apprehending him , desired he would give himself the trouble of reading those Letters . One may easily imagine what an operation so strange and sudden a turn of Fortune would have upon a mans mind ; but for all that , it is impossible to represent the violence of his passion , which indeed put him quite beside himself , when he read the crimes falsely laid to his charge , and upon which he was commanded to be secured . For then forgetting himself utterly , and not knowing where he was , he lost all fear and respect , and fell to railing against the Cardinal in a most furious manner , saying aloud , tho without naming him , That he that told the King those things , was Rascal , a Traytor , and a Perjur'd Villain . The Mareschal de la Force seeing him so enraged , and thinking this passion might turn to his prejudice , if the Cardinal should come to know it , endeavoured to soften him , telling him very wifely , Come Sir , matters are not desperate yet : You know I my self had once the misfortune to be in Arms against my Prince , and yet he was so gracious to pardon me , and since that to trust me with the Command of his Armies . If you are innocent , your Innocence will by this means be render'd more conspicuous , and honourable ; and if you be guilty , your Offence cannot be greater than the Clemency of the King , and his disposition to forgive , if you do but throw your self at his Majesty's feet , and implore his Mercy , as I did . But nothing was able to stop the transports of his just indignation . And tho I cannot approve the excess of his passion , yet at the same time I must needs own , that if it were allowable upon any occasion , to repel a false accusation with violence , this was such a case ; when a man of Mareschal Marillac's quality and honour , who had always preserv'd an untainted Loyalty to his Prince , saw himself maliciously charged with attempts upon his Liberty , his Crown , and his Life . And these accusations , of which he knew himself perfectly innocent , put him quite past his senses , and carry'd him to speak without any consideration or regard to persons , whose interest and power at least he ought to have stood in fear of . Mareschal Schomberg seeing that there was no bringing him to any temper , and not being able to see him any longer in that excess of trouble and despair , was about to withdraw , and took his leave , telling him , that he could not put a better guard about his person , than that the King honoured with the securing of his own . But in regard he had his Sword on still , Monsieur de Montigny told Monsieur Schomberg , that it was necessary he should be desired to take it off , and so put himself into the condition of a Prisoner : Then Monsieur Schomberg whisper'd him in his ear , that since the Kings order must be submitted to , it were well if he would of his own accord step into a Wardrobe just by , and lay aside his Sword ; which he did immediately . But if he had had his wits about him , he might easily have made his escape out of a Window in that Room , under which there was a load of Hay , and he need not have leap● down above six or seven foot at most . But he was so full of trouble , and so utterly past all sense , that he thought of nothing but the injustice they had done , without ever considering how to save himself from it . I being , as I said , upon the Guard at that time , guarded him the remaining part of that day , and all the night following . V. The Marquis of Autichy , who was his relation , having obtain'd leave to come speak with him , after some discourse , the Mareschal desired him to go write to several persons , but not seal his Letters for fear of giving any suspicion . In the mean while he pray'd me to go ask Mareschal Schomberg , whether he would please to inclose in his Pacquet a Letter , which he was desirous to write to the King. Monsieur Schomberg after having consider'd of it a little while , answer'd , That he would do it with all his heart , but in regard the Courier belonged to the Cardinal , he durst not engage it would come to the King's hand . He said to me afterwards , speaking of Monsieur Marillac , I thought him passionate I confess before , but could never have imagined it to this degree . How poor a thing is man when left to himself ! His Judgment always fails him when he stands most in need of it . But without question any other man in his circumstances would have felt what a shock so heavy and to unexpected a blow as this of Monsieur Marillac's can give to the most resolute man in the world . 'T is a much easier matter to find saults with those lamentations and complaints , which excess of grief forces from the mouth of others , than to bear up with patience and temper under ones own . But yet this great man , 't is true , was guilty of a great fault upon this occasion , and did by no means behave himself to his own advantage . For the very Courier hearing part of what he spoke with too much heat against the Cardinal , no question but he helpt to make matters worse with his Eminence , who to be sure was very particularly inform'd of all these things . Well , I went to return Monsieur Schomberg's answer , about the Letter Monsieur Marillac desir'd to write to the King , and he composed a very handsom , and very eloquent one four pages long ; for Grief always expresses it self well . In this Letter he told the King , That his Enemies made it their business to ruine him upon the account of the good service he had done his Majesty , which therefore made them hate him : That it is the very character of Envy , to fall upon the most commendable actions of them that it looks upon with an evil eye ; That it endeavours to find evil in good , darkness in light , and turns vertue into vice ; That it inspires those that are acted by it , to accuse and murder the innocent with a greater degree of confidence , than these innocent persons themselves can attain to for their own vindication ; but that he hoped , the King's wisdom and justice would not suffer him to be prepossest by the malice of his Enemies ; and that on the contrary , he would please to take a true estimate of him and his Loyalty , and judge how inviolably he was devoted to his service , from the publick testimonies he had given of it all along , and not by the false prejudices of his Slanderers and Accusers : That therefore he cast himself wholly into the arms of his mercy , who had always been a Protector of the Innocent . That , for his part , he could not believe that his Majesty , after having done him the honour of a most gracious Letter but the day before , should so very quickly change his opinion of him to that in degree ; that in this he plainly discerned the working of his Enemies , who betrayed themselves , and began already to usurp his Royal Authority , at the very instant that they accused him of attempts against it . Several other passages there were , which I cannot now recollect , and after having given it me to read , as to one whom he was pleased to honour with his particular favour , he desir'd I would carry it to Monsieur Schomberg , that he might peruse it too . Monsieur Schomberg when he had read it , gave it me again to carry back to Monsieur Marillac , and to beg that he would make it short , for fear that the King seeing so much of it should not trouble himself to read it . Monsieur Marillac according to his advice shortned it , and then sent it him again . But Monsieur Schomberg in civility would not read it , saying , That he was satisfied Monsieur Marillac had said nothing , but what was agreeable to the respect due to the King : which pleased him very much , and put him upon extolling Monsieur Schomberg for this great civility to him . VI. All night long he never once shut his eyes , and did nothing but walk about , cry out , bewail himself , write Letters , and then rear them to pieces again ; so violent was the disorder of his mind . He reflected perpetually upon the horrid malice of his Enemies , and could scarce perswade himself , that there was , either any Wretches so vile as to put about such calumnies against an innocent person , or any Princes so credulous and easy , as to be possest with them . Sometimes he did not know where to lay the fault , and after many reflections upon the respect he owed the King , the Cardinal's pique against him , and his own innocence , he lookt up at last to the Divine Providence , as the supreme Disposer of all humane events , and humbly besought the Justice and Mercy of God. In short , I cannot express how many , how various , how violent motions , even to a degree of Convulsions appeared in his body and mind both , that fatal night next after his disgrace . Then he felt plainly , that his Greatness weighed him down , that his Eminent Post only served to increase his misfortune , and make it more remarkable ; and in short , that his innocence had never been accused , if his condition had not made him a mark for Envy . I confess the seeing a person , for whom I had an exceeding great respect , and had the honour to be beloved by him , in these deplorable circumstances , rent my very heart to pieces that night , when I was present at all he said and did upon this occasion . And , committing great violence upon my self to contain , and not daring in point of prudence to give any vent of that which opprest me within , I found my passion grow upon me the more , the more I strove to stifle it . Then sure I had time enough to make many reflections , and to see clearly by several instances , how little the best and most fixed fortunes in this world are to be depended upon . A Cardinal in di●grace one day , and in favour again the next , and the hopes of all his Enemies defeated and overturn'd in an instant , were subjects large enough to furnish me with arguments , to pall my appetite of favour at Court. But the time for effecting this was not yet come , and indeed it very seldom happens , that what we see come upon other people is apply'd home to our own selves . The mind observes the accident , and considers it after a speculative kind of way , and then stops there , and seldom goes any farther . I could dwell for ever on this subject , which yet I cannot to this day so much as once think upon wi●hout great concern . All that I need add more of it here is , that this great Mareschal two or three days after he was apprehended , was carry'd almost as far as Turin , and that from thence he was sent under a Guard of five hundred Horse to Paris . VII . It was now about the end of the year 1630 , and an Indictment being preferr'd against him , by the King 's , or rather by Cardinal Richelieu's order , they set up at Ruel a Chamber of Commissioners chosen out of several Parliaments for this purpose . But the Tryal was not brought to an issue till 1632. I shall not take upon me to relate here the particulars of what past in this important affair . The publick News , and Memoirs , that are in every bodies hanos , tell us , that if the opinion of some of his Judges , who till then never were thought incompetent ones , had prevailed , the conclusion of this affair had been as much for his honour , as at last it prov'd fatal ; and his Enemies would have had reason to be asham'd for the assault they had made upon his Innocence . But God in his Justice , which Monsieur Marillac himself found reason to adore , permitted him to be over-power'd by the majority of his other Judges . Near the end of his Tryal , about a fortnight or three weeks before his Condemnation , when he was guarded at Ruel , by Monsieur des Reaux , Lieutenant of the Guards du Corps , whom he had no affection for , the King order'd me to go and guard him . I had much ado to bring my self to comply with this , dreading what might come on 't , because I knew the Cardinal hated me , and that he knew I had a particular esteem for Monsieur Ma●illac . For being to deal with so vigilant and so formidable an Enemy , I knew very well , that if I fail'd in the least punctilio of my duty , he would be sure to take all advantages to ruine me . I resolved therefore to do all that ever I could for declining this Commission , and earnestly entreated his Majesty , that I might not be removed from about his person , to take the charge of guarding a Mareschal of France , who had often commanded me in the Army . I added moreover , that all the world was sensible he had some kindness for me , and therefore my Enemies would be sure to keep a strict eye upon me , and I should be exposed to all the mischief their malice could do me . Why , what are you afraid of , said the King is it not I that send you ? Do you suspect your self , that you shall not be true to me ? I answer'd , That I had rather dye a thousand deaths than be false to my duty ; that this was no part of my fear , but that I was afraid of what his Majesty knew better than my self I had good grounds to fear ; and at the same time I threw my self at his Majesty's feet . The King reply'd mildly , and with a great deal of goodness , Go , go your way man , and be obedient ; be true to me , and fear nothing . So I was forc'd to go . The Mareschal de Marillac profest himself much comforted to see me , and to be under the custody of a man he lov'd . I found him full of all the confidence and resolution , that a good Conscience uses to inspire men with . He would often say to me , What can they convict me of , except having been a most faithful servant to the King ? Let them but do me Justice , and I am sure they cannot hurt me . He drew up all his Writings himself , and was so assured of his own Innocence , that he thought it absolutely impossible they should condemn him to death . I declin'd discou●s●ng with him alone as much as I could , that I might give no suspicion of any private correspondence with him . In the mean while , the Commissioners sent for him before them several times , to examine him upon se●eral Articles exhibited against him . One day as I was conducting him into their Chamber , he leaned upon my arm , and with a smiling countenance said to me , Look you Sir , all that I can accuse my self of , is not fault enough to whip a Page for . But he was much astonisht , when coming into the Chamber , and finding how his Judges stood inclined , ( who made what his Enemy had a mind to have done the measure of their proceedings ) he saw that he was to expect nothing better than a Scaffold . From that minute he was so alter'd , that one could scarce know him when he came out of the Chamber . Death was plainly to be seen in his face and eyes : His mind was full of nothing but this horrid Injustice that triumph'd over Innocence ; and his body grew so weak from that instant , that he could scarce stand . He lean'd upon me , and cry'd aloud , but alas ! in a voice very distant from that at his going in , Ah! where is the God of truth , that knows my innocence ! Lord , where is thy Providence , and thy Justice ! make haste my God to help me . Nothing can be imagin'd more moving , and any one may judge , whether I was not melted with it . But I was oblig'd to put a good face upon the matter , and stifle that grief within me , with which I was ready to burst ▪ I had used to go and acquaint the King from time to time of all that past , and when I saw the Mareschal sentenc'd to death , I took occasion to beseech his Majesty , that he would please to discharge me from guarding him any longer , for that I could not bring my self to conduct a person to Execution , for whom I could most willingly have laid down my own life . The King very graciously condescended to my request : So that I shall say little of his death , the particulars whereof have been carefully collected and publish'd . I only add , that notwithstanding all the heat and passion of his temper , and all the confidence he had from the knowledge of his own innocence , yet at last he submitted with an entire resignation to the Divine Justice , which knows how to use the injustice of men , when he sees fit , and make that an instrument of bringing about his own decrees . And then being sensible , with all due humility , that God intended this publick death for a mercy to him , thereby to chastise his secret faults ; in this sense he suffer'd this last punishment , and all the shame that attended it , having his Head struck off in the common place of Execution , and amidst a vast throng of People . Nay not only that , but he endur'd the barbarous insults of his Enemies too , whose malice seem'd scarce satisfied with his death . For , which is very odd , when Cardinal Richelieu was told of the Mareschal's Condemnation , he could not be of opinion , that the matter ought to have gone so far neither ; but it was likely the Judges saw further into the case than other people . Thus after having used his u●most endeavours to destroy the man he hated , he would appear to justify himself , by casting upon the Judges all the odium of a Sentence , which every one knew was owing to him alone . And that which must needs seem the greatest , and most intolerable hardship to the Mareschal de Marillac , is , that the Cardinal 's speaking of his death with all that coldness and indifferency , after having been so eager and warm , both in wishing and procuring it , could not be supposed to come from any thing but a secret bitterness and spight , that made him insult over the barbarous end of an innocent person ; whose blood deserved the tears of all good and wise men , much better than the keen jest of an Enemy . VIII . I shall not now insist on any thing that happened to his Brother Monsieur Marillac , Keeper of the Seals , who dyed in Prison upon the same account ; nor to the Queen Mother , that illustrious Princess , whose banishment and death gave her yet more ●ustre than her life . All these were so many Victims devoted to the humours and petts of that great Minister of State , who found , that the only method to secure his own high station , was to ruine all that stood in his way , and that were entirely fixt in the service and true interest of their King. IX . I proceed now to what concerns another of his Victims , whose person was in deed more eminent than Monsieur Marillac , and his death every whit as tragical , tho the cause in which he suffer'd , deserved it more . The great Duke of Montmorency I mean , who , not being able to endure the Tyranny of that arbitrary man , that had got both the soul and person of the King absolutely in his power , combined with the Duke of Orieans to rescue France , all the Grandees , and even the King himself from the oppression under which they all groaned . The design was highly commendable , if the methods of compassing it had but been as innocent . For knowing , that he could have no sufficient ground to take up arms against his Prince , he thought himself safe enough by engaging the Duke of Orleans , the King 's only Brother , and that backt by him he might rise , not so much against the King , as against the man that abus'd the King's Authority , to lower all the great Lords , and make Princes truckle under him . In this he was not so wise as he ought to have been , for reason and duty both would have told him , that he should first have considered how unsafe it is to have any great dependance on the obligations of Princes , who are engag'd the more easily , because afterwards they can easily leave them in the lurch that engag'd them , and are sure by the greatness of their quality to secure themselves from punishment at last . X. Monsieur Schomberg being at that time with an Army in Languedec , to oppose the designs of Monsieur , and the Duke of Montmorency ; Monsieur St. Preuil and my self were ordered to go joyn him there with some Companies of Guards . When we were come up , the whole Army , which was not above six or seven thousand strong , marched to Castelnau-d ' Arry , the Capital City of Auragais , that held out for the King. Monsieur's and the Duke of Montmorency's Forces , consisting of thirteen thousand men , came up within three leagues of us . But between the two Armies there were great Waters and Bogs , which were a great security to us , and made us amends for the disadvantage of unequal numbers . About a quarter of a league from thence there stood among some Vineyards an empty house , very convenient to put a Guard into , because the situation of it being high , all the Enemies motions might be discovered from it . For this reason Monsieur Schomberg sent a Serjeant and some Souldiers thither , but yet with orders to quit it again , if they should find themselves prest by the Enemy . The Duke of Montmorency likewise , who with five hundred men advanc'd to make his observation of the posture and condition of our Army , perceiving this house , thought there might possibly be some Guard there . He went therefore immediately up to it and charg'd them , and with great ease beat them from that Post , where he placed a strong Guard of his own afterwards , of a hundred and fifty men . Our Army never stirr'd all this while , Monsieur Schomberg resolving to stay till he was attackt , in regard he was so much weaker , and had the Town of Castelnau d' Arry to secure his retreat upon occasion . The Duke of Montmorency return'd mighty brisk to Monsieur , and said to him , Oh , sir , The day is now come , that will make you Master of your Enemies , and bring the Son and the Mother together again ( meaning the King and the Queen Mother ) but ( says he , drawing his Sword ) we must dye this up to the hilts in blood . The Duke of Orleans fearing what the event of an engagement might be , return'd him a very cold answer , Ho , Monsieur Montmorency , you will never leave your blustering . You have promis'd me mighty conquests a long time , but still I see nothing but hopes . I would have you know , that I for my part can make my peace , and retreat whenever I please , and make a third man. Upon this some hot words arose on both sides , and the Duke of Montmorency withdrawing to a corner of the Room , to the Counts of Moret , and Rieux , and Monsieur d' Aiguebonne , ( one of my particular friends who related all this to me ) said to the two former , Our young Spark ( meaning the Duke of Orleans ) is turn'd Coward he talks of securing himself , and making a third man ; but neither you Monsieur de Moret , nor you Monsieur deRieux , nor I will shew him the way ; and we must engage him so far now , that he shall be forc'd to fight to day , whether he will or no. In the mean time Monsieur de Montmorency put himself in a readiness to come up to us , and Monsieur Schomberg put his Army into line of Battel before Castelnau d' Arry , into which place he designed to retreat if he were prest to it ; a Gentleman of that Country , about seventy years of age , came and told him , that if he would trust him with five hundred Musqueteers , and two or three hundred Horse , he would secure the day to him ; and engage to make him master of the Enemies Army , by laying an Ambuscade , which they could not possibly avoid , at a Bridge , by which they must of necessity come , to attack the Kings Army . Monsieur Schomberg very gladly received the Gentlemans advice , and seeing that he could not well decline following it , since not above eight or nine hundred were hazarded for a whole Army , he ordered Monsieur St. Preuil , and some Officers besides , and my self , to go along with the Gentleman , and take five hundred Musqueteers of the Guards , we had brought into the Army , and gave us besides three hundred Horse . The place prov'd very fit for an Ambuscade , for there were several bogs , and hollow ways and ditches , by which the Monsieur 's Army must needs come to gain the Bridge . We set the Musqueteers in these hollow places , where they could not be discovered , and the Horse a little higher , for they had orders to make the onset , and to draw the Enemies into the Ambush among the Foot ; who were so placed , that they could easily make five hundred shot in a very little time . The Duke of Montmorency having prevail'd with Monsieur to come up with the Army , notwithstanding the ruffle that had been betwixt them , marched at the head of the Van-guard , and after him the Counts Moret and Rieux . Monsieur 's post was the main body , and there was no Rear-guard , but a party of Reserve . Monsieur Montmorency commanding the Van in chief , came first into the way where the Ambuscade lay , and being attackt by our Horse , repuls'd them very briskly , and in some measure defeated them . But as he was pushing on his advantage a little too warmly , he and the Van-guard fell together into our Ambuscade , who made in an instant so violent a shot , that perhaps there never was a greater slaughter in so small a time . The Counts of Moret , Rieux , and la Feuillade were killed in it . The Duke of Montmorency himself , after having done all that a great General could pos●ibly do upon such an occasion , and even forc'd several ranks of our men , was at last beaten down under his Horse ; and the news spreading immediately , that he and all his party were slain , Monsieur threw down his Arms , and said the sport was too hot for him . So he commanded to sound a Retreat immediately . Mean while one St. Mary , a Serjeant in the Guards , came and told me , that he thought he saw Monsieur Montmorency lying under his Horse . But I , who had a particular honour and esteem for this Duke , upon the account of his great worth , was much concern'd at his misfortune , and would not go my self to make him my Prisoner . I went then and told Monsieur St. Preuil of it , being very well satisfy'd to leave the honour of this to him . He did not care for going alone neither , but urg'd me so earnestly , that I yielded at last to go with him . We went then with some Souldiers and the Sergeant , to the place where he had seen him lye . Monsieur St. Preuil perceiving him in this lamentable condition , cry'd , Ah Master ! for so he always used to call him . The Duke , who had formerly had a quarrel with St. Preuil , and had no kindness for him , thought he was very glad of an occasion to disoblige him , and to take his revenge upon one that he thought his Enemy : And in this apprehension cry'd out in a great passion , Come not near me , I have life enough left to kill thee still . Monsieur St. Preuil , who was very far from having any malicious intentions toward him , and indeed was much affected to see matters thus with him ; protested to him , that he came thither with no other design than to do him service ; and that he would rather dye a thousand deaths , than do any thing unbecoming the respect due to his person . The Duke , a little better satisfied , and seeing me with Monsieur St. Preuil , told us he was engaged to us , and thought himself happy in falling into such hands as ours , who had such kindness for him . Then we came nearer to help him , and had very much ado to get him out of the Ditch , where his Thigh was set fast under his Horse , which was dead , and lay very heavy upon him . It was really a very sad sight , to see him all over blood , and almost strangled with that that came out of his mouth , for he was much hurt . At last I got him in my Arms , and laid him in a Cloak , which I made four Souldiers carry , at each corner one . We met Monsieur Brezay by the way , whom as soon as the Duke perceived , ( as indeed he was afraid of every thing , and had not the perfect use of his reason ) he was concern'd to see him , because he was his particular Enemy . He begg'd of Monsieur St. Preuil to bring a Confessor to him , that he might dye like a Christian at least : But Monsieur St. Preuil encourag'd him afresh , and engag'd to him that no wrong should be done him , while he was under his Custody . We brought him after this to Monsieur Schomberg , who exprest great resentments of tenderness and compassion , and that he was extremely concern'd at his misfortune , and could have wisht , rather to have lost his own blood , than to see him in this miserable condition : For in truth all the world lov'd and honour'd this excellent man. He desir'd Monsieur Schomberg to let him have a Confessor , fearing he should dye every minute without Confession . But the Mareschal bad him fear nothing , for he would send his own Chyrurgion , or any other he should make choice of , to dress his wounds , and shortly after he was carry'd to Letoure . XI . The King had commanded me , if any action happen'd , to come and bring him the news ; so I went with all the expedition I could , and of three Couriers that were dispatcht at the same time , I got first to Pezenas , where his Majesty then was . Being come into the Hall , where the King , the Cardinals , and several great Lords of the Court were , I directed my self , not to the Cardinal , as others frequently did , but to the King ; and acquainted him , that we had engaged , and his Army had got the day . The King at this news was seized with such fear that Monsieur might be kill'd , that he grew very pale and disordered , and cry'd out in great confusion , What! and is my Brother dead then ? I reviv'd him presently , by telling him , No , he was not , but very well . Cardinal Richelieu was so surprized with this sudden exclamation and the tenderness his Majesty had exprest for his Brother , that he could not forbear saying to some persons that stood by ; Ay , he makes War upon his Brother to fine purpose ; you see Nature discovers herself , and commits violence upon him . Then I inform'd the King particularly of the several passages in the action , and the taking of Monsieur Montmorency ; and while I was telling my story , the other Couriers arrived , and these addressing themselves to the Cardinal , and not to the King , told him the same that I had just before told his Majesty . XII . Some time after this the whole Court remov'd to Tholouse ; and now the War was ended , I being desirous to take this opportunity of going for a little while to Pontis , where I had a great deal of business , asked leave of the King , but he would not give it me , and commanded me to wait on him to Tholouse . This design was , to employ me in conducting Monsieur Montmorency to Paris , where in the right of a Peer of France , he ought to be try'd by a Parliament of Peers , which is that of Paris . But Cardinal Richelieu , who lookt on him as his peculiar Enemy , had no mind to such tedious methods ; and fearing that the Quality , the great Alliances , and the Worth of the man he hated , might by gaining of time incline the King to mercy , he went a shorter way to work , and waving the stated forms of Tryal for Peers of France , perswaded the King to appoint the Duke's Process before the Parliament of Tholouse . Besides , it was some satisfaction to him , to have him try'd in the midst of his own Government , and before the face of a Country , that honour'd him exceedingly . Then the King commanded me to go to my Company , which was some leagues off , and which I had left , to attend his Majesty's person , under the command of an Ensign only , when Monsieur St. Preuil and I were ordered with five hundred Musquets into Languedoc . His Majesty directed me to be the next day at Narbonne , whither himself intended to come , in his way to Tholouse . There had been heard for some days before , terrible noises , like the roaring of Bulls , upon the Sea ; which to me seemed to foretell some great raging storm : And thus we quickly found it : For as I and my Servant were upon the Road , we heard of a sudden a loud clap of Thunder , attended with mighty Lightnings , and immediately upon it fell a fearful shower , which continued for four hours with such violence , as if Heaven and Earth would come together . I had a Bridge to pass , over a small Brook , and rid full speed to get over before the Waters rose , but they were so high in a very little time , and there ran so strong a stream over the Bridge just at my going over , that it took my Horse up to the Belly , and had like to have carry'd him away . My Servant , who came after , was in more danger than I. We had like to have been drowned a hundred times , our Horses being forced to swim in many places , and the Roads being all like Rivers . The King , who was then upon the Road too towards Narbonne , had much ado to recover the Town ; all the Court lost their Baggage , more than three hundred men drowned ; several Coaches , and some of the Queens were left behind , and her Maids had much ado to save their lives . A Light-Horse took up two of them , and set one before , and another behind him . I for my own part , after a world of hardship , getting to my Company , saw all sorts of Birds and Beasts , nay , even the very Rabbets run into Houses and Barns before mens faces . I do not at all magnifie the matter , for one would have thought a second flood had been coming , the Rain continuing ( as I said ) for four hours together without any abatement , and four and twenty hours in all . I never was more put to it in all my life : For being much concern'd to observe my order exactly , which was to be at Narbonne next day with my Company , I resolved not to fail . I got them thither at last , but fatigued them beyond what you can imagine ; insomuch that the King chid me , and told me , I play'd the fool in bringing my Company cross the Country such weather as that was . His Majesty went forward to Tholouse , and Monsieur Montmorency was brought thither by his order : Where he arrived the 7th of October , in the year 1632 , about noon . They carry'd him to the Town-house , and put him under the Custody of Monsieur de Launey , Lieutenant of the Guards du Corps . The streets and publick places , from the Gate where he came in , up to the Common Hall , were lin'd with Souldiers and Swisses ; and several Guards were set in other places about the Town ; so very loth was the Cardinal , that he man , whom he lookt upon as his Prisoner , should get out of his hands . XIII . Some three hours after the Duke's arrival , two Commissioners came to the Town-Hall to examine him . The Commission given the Parliament to proceed upon his Tryal was first read to him : Whereupon he said , with a great deal of temper , that tho his Peerage made him accountable to the Parliament of Paris , and no other Court , yet he must cofess his offence was such , that if the King was not favourable , any Judges had right enough to condemn him ; that he was very well satisfied therefore to be try'd by the Parliament of Tholouse , whom he had ever had a respect for , and lookt upon them to be very honest Gentlemen . The Commissioners sat at the end of the Table , and seated him on their left hand . They brought seven Witnesses in against him , that is , four Officers of the Regiment of Guards , two Serjea●●s , and the Clerk of the States of Languedoc . He owned all that the Officers of the Guards evidenc'd against him , concerning the action of Castelnau-d ' Arry . And one of them being questioned , whether he knew Monsieur Montmorency in the battle , answered with tears , that seeing him covered with fire , and blood , and smoak , he had much ado to know him at first ; but when he saw him break six of their ranks , and kill several Souldiers in the seventh , he concluded this could be no body but Monsieur de Montmorency ; and that he knew him perfectly well afterwards , when his Horse fell dead under him , and he lay there without being able to get off . The Commissioners askt him , if he had sign'd the debate of the States of Languedoc , of the 22 d. of July , in which they entreated Monsieur to give them the honour of his protection , and promis'd to supply him with whatever Money he should want , for the support of his Party , and that they would never desert his Interests . He denied that he had subscribed it , and the Clerk being produced against him , and affirming that he had , he fell into a great passion , calling him a forging Knave , and charged him with counterfeiting his hand . All this while the whole Court was employed in importuning his Majesty for Monsieur de Montmorency's Pardon , and every body pray'd to God in his behalf . For ( besides that he was a person extremely to be valu'd ) his great alliances with the Royal Family , having the honour to be Brother-in-law to the first Prince of the Blood , and Unkle to two Princes besides , and one Princess , which is my Lady Dutchess of Longeville ; and the illustrious reputation of his own Family , the eminent renown of which is as old as Religion in France , was the reason that all the Kingdom interess'd themselves in his preservation . The Cardinal de la Valett● exprest an extraordinary zeal above all the rest , and when he had done all he could with the King , as well as the Pope's Nuntio , and all the Princes , he betook himself to the Prayers of the Church , which he directed to be made every where , assisting in them himself , and ●everal great persons at Court with him , and omitting nothing , that so affectionate and generous a friendship as his could inspire a man with upon such occasions . The Blue Penitents also made a solemn Procession , among whom walked a great many persons of Quality , and they went to visit the bodies of St. Simon and Jude on their Feast-day , at the Abby of St. Cernin , where they sung Mass , and abundance of people communicated , every one professing those devotions to be perform'd upon Monsieur Montmorency's account , and with an intent to beg his life of God. Nay , Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , though a party in that revolt himself , having , as I said before , laid down his arms , and return'd to his obedience , was not unmindful of the Duke of Montmorency in this extremity : But sent a Gentleman , who threw himself thrice at the Kings feet , and entreated him in his name , with all the earnestness imagin●ble , to spare a person , who had ever exprest an exceeding great zeal for his Majesty's service , and who had engaged in this unhappy business ( as he himself had done ) more out of levity and inconsideration , than out of any malicious principle , or settled disaffection to his Majesty . Among all these persons of Honour that importun'd for Monsieur Montmorency's Pardon , my Captain , Monsieur St. Preuil , had the weakness to presume to put in his particular intercession too , and begg'd his life of the King in Cardinal Richelieu's presence , which was thought so very ridiculous , as to be made the Jest of the whole Court. The King laught at him for it ; and the Cardinal , when he heard him offer this request to his Majesty , reply'd to him , with a true Richelieu complement , St. Preuil , if the King serv'd you right , he would set your head where your heels stand . I heard this complement my self , which I confess to me seem'd something Sparkish for a Bishop to make . But it must be own'd , that it ill became a small Officer , to take upo● him the asking a favour , which so many Princes and Nobles could not obtain . Thus much however may be said in his excuse , that having not only a very great respect , but a particular friendship for Monsieur Montmorency , and having made him his Prisoner , he thought he had some priviledge upon this account to sue for his Pardon ; and in so doing was more guided by his affection , than judgment . For my own part , tho I had it may be as great a respect and as tender a concern for him as he , and had as much rason to look upon him as my Prisoner , yet I thought it my duty to satisfie my self with the supplications of the principal persons of the Kingdom , and by no means proper to joyn my self with them , any farther than by my good wishes and my prayers . I was affected more sensibly than it is possible for me to express , both by my own private concern , and by that general dejection observable , not only in the Court , but even among the common people ; which was so great , that one day as the King was in his Palace , with abundance of company , we heard all on the sudden a mighty noise , occasioned by the people , who quite transported with grief , came to the Kings Lodgings , and cry'd out , Mercy , Mercy , Pardon , Pardon . The King askt what was the meaning of all that noise ? and Monsieur de Brezay , that had been made Mareschal of France , upon the action of Castelnau●d ' Arry , told him , that if his Majesty would give himself the trouble to look out at the window , he would have pity upon those poor men . But the King answer'd him very roughly , and without all question , more according to the Cardinals sense than his own , If I would be guided by the different inclinations of my poople ▪ I should not behave my self like a King. XIV . While these important applications were making for saving the Duke of Montmorency , and those so universal and unanimous , that it seem'd almost one voice of Nobles and People , that begg'd of God and the King , the life of a person entirely beloved of all the world ; the Duke himself seem'd the only man that had forgot all concern for the preservation of his present life . The convictions of his own breast , that he deserved death ; and the knowledge he had particularly , what temper his chief Enemy was of , made him very little sollicitous about his Pardon : and so committing himself into the hands of God , he employ'd himself wholly for the obtaining a favour , much above this life , which he was about to leave ▪ So that we may say , tho all that pray'd for him were not heard as to their particular request , yet that they were in another respect much more for his advantage ; for at the same time that the King deny'd him favour , Almighty God was particularly good to him , having wrought him to a lively repentance for his mi●carriages , and a desire to atone for them by his death . To this therefore he seriously prepared himself by a general Confession , and for that he qualify'd himself by a very particular reflection upon all his past life , for two days together . And desiring to strengthen himself yet more against a tryal so sharp as that he was to undergo , he requested , and received the Body of our Lord , as that holy Viaticum , from whence he expected his whole support . The same day , being the 29th of October , the Courts being met in Parliament , the Keeper of the Seals came thither , attended with ●ix Masters of Requests , and there his Tryal was examined . The next night , all the Souldiers quarter'd about Tholouse receiv'd orders to come into the Town , and were posted in all the streets and avenues , to the number of twelve thousand men . About seven or eight of the clock next morning , the Count de Charlus took Monsieur Montmorency from the Town-Hall , and brought him to the Palace in his own Coach. He conducted him to the Chamber where the Court were met , and where the Keeper of the Seals had taken the Chair ; and after having plac'd him at the Bar upon a Stool , he withdrew . The Judges all cast their eyes down upon the ground at his coming in , and most of them held their handkerchiefs before their faces , as if they were desirous to hide their tears , which they could not with any decency let the world see upon such an occasion . The Stool was set in the middle of the Court , and rais'd higher than ordinary , so as to be almost even with the Benches , where the Judges sat . He sat upon it bare-headed , and unbound , which is not usual with the Parliament of Tholouse ; before whom none are brought to the Bar unshackled . The Keeper of the Seals , having first askt him the usual questions , which are but matter of form , desir'd to know whether he had sign'd the Deliberation of the States of Languedoc ? to which he reply'd , that he confest he had ; and that upon second thoughts , he had recollected it , and was to blame for denying it before . It was then put to him , whether he had not invited Monsieur the Duke of Orleans into his Government ? he reply'd , No , but that the States of that Province had entreated him to take their priviledges into his protection . Being farther question'd , whether Monsieur had not put him upon taking up arms ? he said , he was not dispos'd to excuse himself by laying the fault upon Monsieur . Being askt , what it was then that put him upon doing what he did ? he answer'd , that it was his ill fortune , and his own imprudence . When he was prest to declare the persons that were engag'd with him , he reply'd , that he own'd all that the Witnesses had depos'd against him . They demanded , whether he had kept any correspondence with the foreigners upon the frontier ? he deny'd it positively , and affirm'd , that it was never any part of his design to injure the Kingdom at all . He reply'd indeed to every question they put to him so modestly , and like a man of honour , and with so engaging an air , that the Judges had much ado to contain themselves , when they saw this great man in so moving circumstances . When the Interrogatories were over , the Keeper of the Seals askt him , whether he did not acknowledge himself in a great fault , and that he deserv●d to dye ? To which he made this feeling return , that he deserv'd more than could be exprest . Afterwards being order'd to withdraw , he begg'd to be admitted once more , and then before the Court excus'd the Clerk of the States , whom he had accus'd , and used him roughly the day before . After he was withdrawn , and while they carried him back to the Town Hall , the Parliament proceeded to give their voices . A case so plain would not bear any long debate ; and it was impossible but a person taken actually in arms against his Prince , must be condemned . One of the Commissioners therefore first pronounc'd him guilty , and it was observ'd , that in the close of his Sentence the tears stood in his Eyes . All the rest of the company exprest their consent , in dumb show , by taking off their Caps ; and the Keeper of the Seals confirming the same , he drew up the Sentence , and signed it before the Court broke up . The● all the Judges made haste home , that they might at their own houses give free vent to those tears and groans , which Ceremony put a restraint upon in the publick Court of Justice . The Sentence being brought to the King , his Majesty could not bear being a little mollified , and changed two Articles in it . The one , that whereas he was to have been executed in the publick Market place , this should be done privately within the Town Hall ; and the other , that Monsieur Montmorency's Estate , which was confiscated , he should have leave to dispose of as he pleas'd . Which accordingly he did by Will , and deliver'd it to Monsieur St. Preuil to carry to the King , desiring him to beg his Majesty's Pardon in his Name . Nay , which was an action truly worthy of a good Christian , he had a mind to let his bitterest Enemy see , that he died without any grudge or revengeful thoughts against him ; and therefore gave the same Monsieur St. Preuil a Picture of St. Francis , with charge to make a Present of it to Cardinal Richelieu , as a testimony that he died his humble Servant . About noon , the same day that Sentence was given , two Commissioners and the Recorder came into the Chappel of the Town Hall , and sent for Monsieur Montmorency thither ; who , kneeling down at the foot of the Altar , and fixing his Eyes upon a Crucifix ▪ had his Sentence read to him . Then rising up , and turning to the company ▪ he said , Gentlemen , I beg your Prayers , that God would enable me to suffer like a Christian , the Execution of what was just now read to me . The Commissioners leaving him with his Confessor , one of them as he was going said , Sir , we are going to obey your commands , we will pray to God to strengthen you . He , continuing in the Chappel , and looking again up to the Crucifix , and afterwards down upon his Clothes , which were very rich , threw away his Night-gown , and said , Shall such a sinful wretch as I presume to go to dye gaily habited , when I see my innocent Saviour stript naked upon the Cross ? No Father ( said he to his Con●essor ) I must strip to my Shirt , that I may do some fit pennance for the Sins I have committed against God. Just at this instant the Count de Charlus came from the King , to demand the Order of the Holy Ghost , and the Mareschal●s Staff of France . The remainder of his time was employed in committing himself to God , and strengthning his mind against death , by the Contemplation of his Saviour's Sufferings ; and in praying him to pardon his Sins . When notice was brought him of the hour appointed for his Execution , he begg'd they would do him the favour to let him suffer about the same time of the day that Christ dyed , which was some two hours sooner than the Order ; and this was left to his own choice . Before he went to dye , he wrote a Letter to his Lady , Madam Montmorency , conjuring her to be comforted , and to present the concern for his death as an offering to God ; to procure rest for his Soul , by moderating her grief in consideration of the Mercy God had shewn him . XV. He order'd his Hair to be cut short behind , and being stript to his Shirt and Drawers , he went in the middle of the Guards , who saluted him as he past , cross a walk that leads into the Court of the Town-Hall , at the entrance of which he found the Scaffold , which might be some four foot from the ground . When he was come up upon it , attended with his Confessor and his Chyrurgeon , he saluted the company , which were only the Clerk of the Parliament , the Grand Provost and his Archers , and the Officers of the City Train-bands , who had orders to wait there . He begg'd of them to acquaint the King , that he dy'd his most humble Subject and Servant ; infinitely troubled for having offended him , for which he begg'd his and their pardon . He enquir'd for the Executioner , who had not yet come near him , and , in great humility , would not allow his Chyrurgeon to do any thing about him , but giving himself up entirely to be dispos'd of by the Executioner , as to the binding part , the putting him into a right posture , and the cutting off his hair again , which was not cut close enough before ; he said with great significations of remorse , that so great a sinner as he could not dye too ignominiously . At last he kneel'd down near the Block , upon which he laid his Neck , and after he had recommended his Soul to God , the Executioner immediately cut off his Head ; all the company turning away their eyes from the sad sight , all melting into tears ; and even the Guards themselves expressing their concern , by deep sighs and groans . Thus dy'd Henry of Montmorency , Duke and Peer , Mareschal , and sometime Admiral of France , Governour of Languedoc , Grandson of four Constables and six Mareschals , first Christian , and first Baron of France , Brother-in-law to the first Prince of the Blood , and Unkle to the renowned Prince of Conde ; after having won two Battels , one by Sea against the Hugonots , by which he made way for the taking of Rochelle ; and the other by Land , against the Empire , Italy and Spain , by which he forc'd the Alpes , and sav'd Cazal : Both which actions contributed much to that Glory which the King of France hath . Those that were present at his death gave him this testimony , That so much Piety and Courage was never seen upon such an occasion , and in a man of that Quality ; and indeed it was but fit , that both Nature and Grace should work wonders in the person of the first Christian , and the bravest man in all France . Since our Monarchy began there never was any Nobleman in the Kingdom , with whom both Nature and Fortune had dealt so bountifully . He was born in the year 1595. the wealthiest , best accomplished , most generous Lord in the whole Kingdom ; graceful in his Speech , and charming in all his Conversation : A person of that honour and genteel address , that all the world lov'd and admi●'d him . He exerted all his powers of Wit , Wisdom , Quality , and every other advantage of Honour and Reputation both at home and abroad , in the service of his Majesty ; and that to so great a degree , that he sacrific'd his own interests to the good of the King and State , and for ten years together maintained a War against the Rebels in Languedoc at his own proper charge . In short , the King himself was pleased at two several times , to proclaim his praises throughout his whole Realm , in so honourable and advantageous expressions , that it might be truly said of this last design in which he was unhappily engag'd , that it was in some degree excusable , not being able to endure to live , and see the Queen Mother driven out of France , the King 's only Brother remov'd from Court , and so many persons of Honour , some banish'd , some clapt up in Prison , some publickly put to death , and all this by the Tyranny of one single Minister of State ; and that it was his great misfortune to be of opinion , that the taking up arms against that Minister , was the best way of doing a real service to his Master . XVI . After all that has been said it cannot seem strange , if the people , and the whole Kingdom where so sensibly affected with his death . As an instance of their being so , as soon as ever the Execution was over , and the Grand Provost had ordered the Gates to be opened , they throng'd in prodigious crowds to see the body . Their concern , and the mighty respect they had for the great Montmorency's person were such , that when they could find no other comfort for the loss they sustain'd in him , they almost stifled one another to get near the Scaffold , and to gather up the blood in their Handkerchiefs , and lay it up by them at home . Nay some were so very extravagantly zealous , as to drink of it , and the least that any body did , was to go away again in tears . In the mean while , two Priests that belong'd to Cardinal Valette , came and took the body into the Chapel of the Abby-house of St. Cernin , where it was first embalmed , and put into a leaden Coffin , and afterwards , by a very particular favour , bury'd in St. Cernin's Church , a place that no person had been allow'd to lye in , ever since Charlemayne brought the bodies of the Apostles thither ; and this was so strictly observed , that the very Counts of Tholouse could never obtain leave to be laid there themselves . An eminent mark of respect this , for this illustrious man , that he should be esteem'd worthy an interrment , where no body else had the priviledge of lying . At four in the morning they began to say a great many Masses , as was usual , and among others , the Bishops of Pamiez and Commenges said Masses . The greatest part of the Parliament came thither with the common people , to pay their last respects to the person , whose condemnation they could not pronounce without tears and extreme regret . And thus ended this bloody Tragedy , which by presenting the greatest man in the Kingdom beheaded publickly upon a Scaffold , in the very midst of that very Province , and the Capital City of it , which was under his Government , shews us at the same time how much that favour and the grace of heaven , which assisted him so powerfully at his last hour , is a more desirable blessing , than the good Graces of the Court , which forsook him when he stood most in need of them . It may not be amiss to present you here with a Copy of Verses , which may serve for an Epitaph upon him , and with them I shall conclude this story . How short Man's Glory , and how frail his State , Learn here from noble Montmorency's Fate . These are the poor remains of that great Name , Whose Praises fill the loudest Mouth of Fame . Such were ( if any such ) fair Thetis ' Son , Such the Victorious Youth of Macedon . In Life scarce equal , equal in their End , From which nor Force , nor Virtue can defend . For in rude heaps , the Valiant , Wise and Just , With Fools , Knaves , Cowards , undistinguisht , must Lye down at last , and mix one common Dust. Midst heaps of slain , lavish of Life , he stood , And , like a Rock , scatter'd th' invading Flood . The God of War observ'd th' unequal strife ; Threatned , but would not spill so brave a Life . But ( oh Respect perverse , malicious , vain , ) That generous blood , which could ev'n Mars restrain , Was vilely shed , and did a Scaffold stain . Thus Heaven consults poor Mortals Innocence , Just shews , and snatches back such excellence : Lest by bright Virtue charm'd we prostrate fall , The Image court , and slight the Great Original . XVII . After the Duke of Montmorency's execution , the King and all the Court went back to Paris . And the next year , which was 1633 , we met with new disturbances from another Prince , who though he was a Soveraign one , yet was so with dependance upon the King. The Duke of Lorrain having violated several Treaties , formerly made with his Majesty , and denying to pay homage to the Crown , upon account of the Dutchy of Bar , the King resolved to go do himself reason by force of Arms. He went about the month of August , and sat down before the Town of Nancy , which was then one of the best Fortifications in Europe . I had the honour to attend him constantly , when he gave himself the trouble to go in person , and mark out the lines of our Trenches , which he did with most extraordinary skill , being , as I said , eminently ingenious in all matters relating to War. XVIII . The Duke of Lorrain , perceiving himself in very great hazard to lose his whole Dominions by his own fault , s●nt his Brother , the Cardinal of Lorrain to the King , to propose a Treaty of Peace : He was forc'd at last to truckle under a stronger force , and a more discerning judgment than his own . He resolv'd to come himself at last , and wait on the King in his own Quarters , which were at Neuville a league off of Nancy , and there made all manner of Submissions . The King receiv'd him with great kindness and respect , and entertain'd him with the same expressions of friendship , as if he had never had reason to take any thing ill from him . He stood for some time bare-headed , and afterwards putting on his own Har , obliged the Duke to put on his too . But being by several experimental proofs sufficiently convinc'd , of how fickle and crafty a temper he was , he was resolv'd by some contrivance to hinder his return to Nancy that day ; vilely suspecting that if he let him go back , he might trump up some new device upon him , and shutting himself up in the Town , deny to open the Gates , notwithstanding his word was engaged to the contrary . The Kings Chamber was a very dark room , and therefore pretending he could not see to read some Letters that were brought him , he called for Lights , that so the Duke might not be sensible when night came on . And this was about four of the clock in the afternoon , in the month of September . The Duke of Lorrain , who would fain have been going to Nancy , seeing the King taken up in reading of Letters , would have taken his leave , and desir'd he would permit him to go home , and give directions for the due performance of what he had promis'd should be done . The King , who was much of opinion , that his going was rather design'd to obstruct , than to further the performance , answer'd him , without taking any notice , Methinks , Cousin , you are quickly weary of my company ; it is not late yet , you have but a league to Nancy , and may go it in less th●n an hour . Thus the King manag'd the matter so dextrously , that what between caressing him , reading of Letters , and turning the discourse from one thing to another , night drew on before he was aware of it . At length the Duke of Lorrain began to be very uneasie , and made a second offer to take his leave , and be going : The King enquir'd of those about him , what a clock it was ? and being answer'd , that it was seven , he reply'd to the Duke , as in a seeming surprize , Oh strange , how time runs away ! Nay , it is too late for you to go now , Cousin . The Duke , who had much rather have travell'd all night , than have staid where he was , in the Kings custody , answer'd , That he knew the Road very well , and as his Majesty had done him the honour to observe , should soon be at his journeys end . The King , who saw him extremely eager to be gone , and had no mind ' to discover any thing of his own design , brought himself off very handsomely , by asking some Officers that were there , whether the Guard was set ? For , upon their informing him that it was , and the Orders all given , he said to the Duke of Lorrain , Cousin , you cannot well leave me to night , it is too late to go ; and if you should , now the Guards are set , it would make a great confusion : You had much better lye here , and to morrow morning you may be going very early . So after a great many fresh attempts to go , he was under a necessity at last to comply with the Kings invitation , not daring , as matters then stood , to give him any occasion of displeasure . XIX . The Cardinal of Valette's apartment was appointed for the Duke of Lorrain's Lodging ; and the King commanded my Lord Duke of St. Simon , and the Count of Nogent , to keep him company at Supper , and some other Officers and my self to wait upon him . But all this honour done him by his Majesty , was only meant to secure him the more effectually . And upon the same account twelve Swisses were ordered to keep Guard at his door , which was to pass for respect to him . The Duke of Lorrain invited the Duke of St. Simon and the Count of Nogent to sup with him , who staid till eleven at night . In the mean while , ten or twelve Souldiers were privately posted to secure the house within , and then as many Officers of us as were there withdrew with the Duke of St. Simon and Count Nogent . When his Highness of Lorrain was gone to bed , I receiv'd orders to keep a strong guard about his house with my Company , for fear he should make any attempt to get off under the covert of the night . Therefore considering of what consequence such a Guard might prove , I set a Centry at every six paces , and posted my self near one of the Centinels , under a Tree , just over against a Window of the Chamber where the Duke lay . The jealousie he had that he was caught , and trickt by the wile of the King , as in truth he was , gave him great disturbance , and not being able to sleep in his Bed , he had a great mind to try if it were possible for him to make his escape . Well , about one a clock at midnight he got up , and came to look out at the Window , that lay directly against the Tree where I sat , and was at least as wakeful as he . At first he began to sing , ●s if he intended to divert himself ; and presently after calling to the Centry , he cry'd , Centry , Centry , I hear a great noise , what is the matter ? I reply'd instead of the Centry , and told him it was a body of Horse that were walking the Rounds . How many of them may there be ? said the Duke ; About two thousand , Sir , said I. How ! said he , two thousand Horse ! this is something more than ordinary ; the Guard does not use to be so great . Excuse me , Sir , said I , it is commonly of this strength . O there must be less , reply'd he , you represent it bigger than it is ; away , away : And who commands there ? Every one in his turn , Sir , said I ; sometimes the Mareschals de Camp , sometimes tht Lieutenant Generals , and so the other Officers in course . On my word , said the Duke , that is a stout Guard , you need fear nothing . I reply'd , That where-ever the King was in person , the Guard was always thus big . Afterwards having a mind to pump me , he proceeded thus : But is not the person I am talking with , an Officer ? I reply'd , That I was a poor Cadet , and his humble Servant . Say you so ! answer'd he , as if he were surpriz'd at that , by your discourse I should have taken you for an Officer . Well then , Fellow-Souldier , since thou art but a Souldier , how long hast thou been at this trade ? Some ten or twelve years , Sir , said I. And how long hast thou serv'd in the Guards ? I told him , About some five or six years . How ! added he , methinks thou hast serv'd a great while , to have no reward ; prithee how comes it to pass thou art advanc'd no higher ? I made answer , That some men had better fortune in the world than others ; and that I for my part was one of the unlucky ones ; but still I expected every day the same good fortune , that I saw some of my fellows attain to . He askt me , whether we receiv'd our pay duly however ? I told him I had no reason to complain for that matter , and that if I was unhappy in other respects , yet in this I was not . After that , he askt me , how much my pay was ? and I answer'd , the common pay of Souldiers . But , said he , methinks it is cruel hard for all that , to stick at the mark tkus one's whole life , and never rise to any Command ; Couldst not thou be well pleas'd to have some employ ? Te be sure , Sir , said I , if the King saw fit to give me a Command , I should not refuse it . Very well , said he , and hark you Souldier , if you have a mind to it , there are methods for an honest man to make his fortune . I answer'd him , That I had the honour to serve the greatest Prince in the world , who hath it in his power to reward , if I am but able to do him service . He return'd very pleasantly , It seems then thou hast not serv'd him well all this while , for thou hast been a long time in service , and he hath made thee no amends yet . It is a sign , Sir , that he hath a mind to try me long and throughly , said I , that he may be able to make a surer Judgment whether I deserve his favour . A man loses nothing by waiting : Therefore I am in expectation every day , and it may be I shall be rewarded to morrow . This I am sure of , that I can never be false to my duty , and that this is the only way to raise my fortunes . The Duke of Lorrain understood very well by my answer , that I knew who I spoke to , and that he was to expect nothing from me . Upon this account , tho he was toucht to the quick , end much enrag'd to see himself so put upon , yet he made as though he valu'd our Centinel , and said , Go thy way for a brave fellow , I love thee for this humour . Good night . And then he withdrew immediately . A Gentleman that was with him , and who heard this dialogue between us , said to him upon this , Ah Master , you are made Prisoner , there is no possibility of getting off . In the mean while , I went forthwith to acquaint the Duke of Espernon with the discourse that had passed with his Highness , that he might inform the King. My Lord Espernon imagining , that the Duke might possibly come to attack me a second time , had a mind or divert himself with the hearing it , and came and posted himself with me under my Tree . The Duke accordingly appeared again at the Window presently after , and cry'd . Comrade , Centry , What 's the Clock ? I told him , it wanted something of Two. He askt me , whether it was I that he had spoke to before ? I told him I was the person to whom he did that honour . He added , You are a great while upon duty : For he was terrible uneasie , and would have been glad to have had some body else to deal with . I answer'd , That I had not been two hours there yet , and that now I should be soon reliev'd . What 's the reason , said the Duke , that I hear no more of the noise there was even now ? Sir , said I , because the Petrole is gone by , and within a little while it will come round again . In earnest , said he , this is a fine strong Guard , but it must be confest that they have a great Prince to guard . Well , thou art happy to serve under such a King , he understands Military Discipline the best of any Prince in Europe . Sir , said I , I should be the most miserable man alive , were I not sensible of my happiness to serve so great a Master ; and you , Sir , continu'd I , are as able to judge of his greatness as any body , for you have had some knowledge of it . Does not he exercise you himself ? reply'd the Duke . Yes Sir , said I , he exercises his own Regiment of Guards , his Musqueteers , and all the Regiments . For ought I perceive ( reply'd he ) he keeps you to hard work , and allows you but little time to rest in . Yes indeed , Sir , said I , he often makes us sweat soundly , but he favours himself no more than he does us . Then he askt me , Whereabouts the Cardinals Lodgings were ? adding , That he was afraid there was but indifferent Guard kept there ; and when I answer'd him , That the Guards were equally set through all the Kings Quarter ; he said with a laugh , Nay , nay , therre must be more and less , there is not the same occasion to guard all . After this he enlarg'd mightily in praise of the King ; and when he had try'd and turn'd me every way , and found that I was proof still against all his methods , he said to me at last , Well , fellow Souldier , wheever you are , your servant : Good night . And so he went in again . The Duke of Espernon had like utterly to have spoil'd all , for the jest pleas'd him so well , that he had much ado to forbear bursting out into a loud laughter . For besides , that the subject of our discourse was pleasant enough , the manner of our talking together , without ever seeing one another at all ; and one lying all the while upon the attack , and the other acting defensively , had something very comical in it . I withdrew too a little after , leaving directions with the Centinel , that if the Duke came again to the window , and had a mind to talk any more , he should answer him a little roughly , Pray Sir be pleas'd to go in and sleep , this is a very unseasonable time of night . But he never was put to this trouble : For the Duke perceiving himself caught , came out no more . The King understanding by my Lord Espernon at his waking , what pleasant discourse had passed , diverted himself and the company with it , and was very desirous to hear the whole story from me . I made all the haste I could to wait on him , and related the whole matter to him as naturally as I could . When I told him how the Duke had sounded me , by some hints that there were methods for an honest man to make his fortunes ; his Majesty told me , that I should have urg'd him a little further , and have pretended to accept his proffer , to see how far he would have gone ; whereupon I uery readily made the King this reply , That if the thing were to do again , I should do so , having authority from his Majesty for it ; but that I could by no means think it safe before , because perhaps it would have been hard to perswade him , that this was only put on ; and therefore I chose rather to jest within compass , and keep on the safer side , than to venture upon any thing that would stand in need of a favourable construction . The King laught heartily , and because he would have the diversion of telling this story himself , which indeed he did very pleasantly , charg'd me not to speak of it . But when he told it to any of the Lords at Court , he would send for me to confirm what he had said . Every body was well pleas'd with it , and the conference between the Duke of Lorrain and the Lieutenant of Pontis , was the constant entertainment of all companies . XX. The King sent in the morning to enquire how the Duke of Lorrain had rested , and to tell him withal , That he was something surpriz'd to find the people of Nancy did not open their Gates according to agreement , after the Letter he had written to them ; For his Highness had writ once before upon this occasion , but had forbidden them to comply with his Letter , how positive soever the orders were , till they should see a particular token from him , such a one as was agreed on between them before-hand . The King therefore sent him word , That he began to suspect he did not intend to keep his promise with him : That he desir'd he would shew himself a man of honour , and write again to his Subjects of Nancy to surrender . The Duke wrote a second time , but still without the token I mention'd ; which he did , hoping the King would let him go to Nancy , to give his personal orders for opening the Gates . The men of Nancy shewing no more obedience to this second Letter , than they had done to the former , the Duke of Lorrain was urged afresh by the King to be true to his promise : Whereupon , and upon seeing no hopes of getting leave to go to Nancy , if he did not make good the Treaty , he at last writ a Letter with that token , which was the signal , that now he would be obeyed . So they opened their Gates to the King presently . All his Troops entred the Town , with Pikes levell'd , Ranks closed , Match lighted , and in a perfect posture for fighting , if they had met with any treachery or opposition . We possest our selves of all the Quarters and Fortifications , and then gave orders , that , all the Garrison of Lorrain should lay down their Arms. A friend of mine , one de la Serre , and one of the principal Officers in the Garrison , when he heard us cry , Down with your Arms , was in a rage , and ready to hang himself ; and told me , if he had thought they should have been us'd at this rate , the King should never have come in , till he had beat the Walls about their Ears . I softned his indignation a little , and prevailed upon him to bear his misfortune with moderation . Thus the King was absolute Master of Nancy , the Government of which place he bestow'd on Monsieur de Brassac . The End of the Second Book . BOOK III. The Sieur de Pontis is made Commissary General of the Swisses in France . He is out of favour with the King for quitting this Command . He goes into Holland with Mareschal Brezay . The Battel of Avain , where he takes Count Feria , Lieutenant-General of the Spanish Army , Prisoner . The taking of Tillemont , and the Barbarities of the Dutch Souldiers . Louvain is besieg'd . The Sieur de Pontis attempts the Castle of Arscot with four hundred Musqueteers . The Quarrel he had with an Officer of the Army upon this occasion . I. IN the Year 1634 , some months after Nancy was reduc'd , the King was pleas'd to do me the honour , to make me Commissary General of all the Swisses in France . He understood that many of the Swisses had a good opinion of , and confidence in me , and that having desired me very earnestly to teach them their exercises , I could not decline it ; upon which account they came oftentimes to my Quarters , where I endeavour'd to instruct them according to their desire . Knowing therefore , that these honest Fellows had a particular esteem for me , he suppos'd that this kindness of theirs would make it an easy matter for me to manage them as I pleas'd . So that asking me one day at Versailles , whether the Swisses continu'd their visits to me still , a they us'd to do , and if they improv'd at all ? and I replying , that they came to me constantly still , and that they were a little slow , but very good men to the best of their capacity ; he presently return'd upon me ; Well , I must make you Commissary General over them all within my Kingdom , that you may discipline them , as you have already done your own Company . I embrac'd this proposal with great satisfaction , because it was a very honourable Post , and exprest to the King my grateful acknowledgments for the favour he had done me , in making choice of me for this Command . But not knowing very well how to compass it for want of Money , I proceeded no farther at that time , being willing to try whether the King would do me any greater kindness , than merely to shew his good inclinations toward me . The person at present in that Office was one Ferrary , whom his Majesty did not like at all . And this among others , was one reason why the King pitch'd upon me for it , that I , who was continually about his person , might succeed a man for whom he had no kindness . Some time after the first mention of it , he took occasion to speak to me again , and told me , he would have me sell my Command of Lieutenant in the Guards , to help towards the purchase of my Commissary's place . As a particular mark of his favour , he told me too , that he would undertake to help me to a Chapman for my Lieutenant's place , and make the best bargain he could for me . I very readily agreed to all these proposals , which were for my advantage , as well in point of gain , as of honour . But I saw plainly the consequences of being engag'd in a business , that I knew must cost me three times as much as my Command would bring me in . But yet I let the King go on , not daring to oppose his pleasure , and hoping he would at some time or other recollect , that he was richer than I ; and what was impossible for my circumstances , to him would be very easy . He sent Monsieur de Chenoise to me , who had a mind to buy a Lieutenancy in the Guards for his Son , the Baron de Boucaut ; and the management of my business lying in the hands of so powerful an Agent as his Majesty , the bargain was soon agreed at twelve thousand Crowns ; which was more by one third than Lieutenants of the Guards Commands used then to go at . The King then urged me to treat with Monsieur Ferrary for his Office , and promis'd me a Bill upon the Treasury , by which the Exchequer should stand engag'd to my Creditors , for what Moneys they should advance towards this purchase , if I happened to dye in the service . This put me upon treating in good earnest , and Monsieur Ferrary and I drove the bargain for thirty thousand Crowns ▪ II. My Friends in the mean while coming in very thick to proffer me the Money , I sollicited the King ▪ that he would please to give me the Bill upon the Treasury , which he had done me the favour to promise me , and likewise made my interest with some other persons who might be assisting to me in the procuring it . Going one day to wait on Monsieur de Bullion for this purpose , and meeting Monsieur de Bellievre upon the stairs , who was afterwards first President of the Parliament of Paris , I was very importunate with him , that he would give himself the trouble of recommending my business to the Superintendant . He went up with me again at first word , and did what I requested of him with that usual civility nd good grace , that hath got him the respect of all mankind . Though Monsieur Bullion was a perfect Creature of Cardinal Richelieu's , who had no kindness for me , yet he made me this civil answer , That he should be very glad to serve me , but if the King granted me this peculiar priviledge above the rest of his Officers , he would bring them all upon him ; that they would expect the same ●avour , which the King could neither give them without dipping his Exchequer in vast summs , nor deny them without creating me as many Enemies , as there were Officers in the Army : But however , that I might present my Petition to the Council , and that they would debate the matter in his Majesty's presence . I do not question but he discoursed the thing with the Cardinal , and receiv'd positive orders to oppose it . For , notwithstanding the King was fully determined to grant me this favour , notwithstanding he had acquainted the Cardinal with his intention , who pretended to like it well enough ; notwithstanding by a particular act of condescension , he had undertaken to put in my Petition himself ; yet for all that I was baulkt of my expectation . Insomuch that the King , at his coming out from Council , gave himself the trouble of speaking to me in these remarkable expressions , We have been taken short , we have l●st our cause ; but trouble not your self , I will make you amends , I will give you something that shall be better for you . I confess it was some astonishment to me , that a Prince should thus lose his cause in his own Council , and in a business that depended entirely upon his own free bounty ; and that , when he had an inclination to grant a favour , and reward the services of one of his Officers , it should not be in his power to effect it . But it is no hard matter to see from what cause this want of power grew . But still , tho the King had made me this promise , to assist , and make me amends some other way , I did not much care to depend upon a promise , which I saw so plainly , when it came to the push , might possibly not be in his power to make good . I should have been better pleased with ready Money ; and finding my self thus engaged , upon the confidence the King had given me at first , fearing now that my Creditors might be in danger of losing by me , I had enough of my Command already , before ever I got possesion of it . However , the King was so urgent upon the thing , that I found my self constrain'd , whether I would or no , to get over all difficulties , and enter upon my Office. III. At my taking the usual Oath , it was required I should appear in a Swisse habit which was a Coat of Black Velvet , with a border round it . I had a very rich Cap , which the King had given me , upon which was wrought , a fine large Heron , a Bird of Paradice , and some other Ornamental devices . I sent for a good many Officers , some three or fourscore , and coming at the head of them into the Hall , where the King was , I addrest my self to him , after the Swisse fashion . The King receiv'd me , as he us'd to do Ambassadours , standing at the side of his Couch , and taking off his Hat to me ; he gave me his Hand to kiss , and then said by way of Gallantry , Come Swisse , now speak . I answer'd , That his Majesty had not allow'd me time enough to learn the language . After I had taken the customary Oath , I was placed by the King ; and as each of the Swisse Officers advanced to pay him their respects , I presented them to him , intimating their qualifications and excellencies , and giving a short Character of every one of them ; to inform the King of their several tempers , which I was throughly acquainted with , which was a sort of a little Farce , that the King and Lords who were by , thought a good pleasant entertainment . For I strove in my speech , and all my motions , to mimick these honest fellows as naturally as I could ; affecting to appear a true Swisse , while I was habited like one . IV. The King was pleas'd to discourse me very largely about my Office , and told me he intended to make it one of the most honourable Commands about the Court to me . And so he really did . He annexed several very considerable priviledges to it , and himself gave me directions , how to behave my self with regard to the other Officers in the Army , telling me where I ought to give the precedence , and where not . There was but one Swisse Officer above me , which was the Mareschal de Bassompier ▪ our Collonel ; and as to the Commanding part , I was first both of the Regiment of Swisse Guards , and all the rest of them that were in France , to the number of seven or eight thousand : all which was agreeable to their primitive institution . It was likewise the Kings pleasure , that in Mareschal Bassompier's absence , I should command in chief , as well in time of action , as in matters of ordinary discipline : And I must needs say , this to me was the most desirable Office that I could possibly have thought of . About a week or a fortnight after I was actually in my Office , and had taken the Oaths before his Majesty , I exercis'd the Regiment , before a great deal of company , and a great many persons of Quality . I began with the Oath which the Lieutenant Collonel is oblig'd to take , the Ceremony whereof is this : The Commissary General , representing the Kings person , sits with his Hat on ; the Lieutena●t Collonel , and all the Regiment stand bare . Then the Commissary General , directing himself to the Lieutenant Collonel , requires him to take the Oath in these words : Do you swear , as you hope for Salvation , to be faithful to the King as long as you live ; and rather to dye , than do any thing contrary to his Interest ; to discover , or cause to be discovered to his Majesty , whatever you shall know may turn to the prejudice of him , or his Kingdom , &c. After the Lieutenant Collonel hath taken this Oath , as I have described it , the Commissary General orders him to give the whole Regiment the same , and then they proceed to their Exercise . V. But tho this Office , which I enjoy'd with all its ancient priviledges , had nothing but what was great and honourable belonging to it , yet I found several reasons to be quickly weary of it . The King was every day giving me fresh orders for the regulation of all the Swisse Souldiers , and would have me bring them to a discipline , as strict as the severest Monastery was under : So that I was cruelly perplext with the trouble he laid upon me , and the accounts he expected to be given him of them . His Majesty talkt of nothing else but new reformations , and I found my self a thousand times more a Slave , than I was formerly . To what purpose then ( said I to my self ) is all this honour , that only enslaves , and makes me wretched ? and why should I sell my liberty , and all the enjoyment of my life , for a little breath , and empty vanity ? Besides all this , I saw my friend run a great risque in the Money they had lent me for the purchase ; for when the King exprest never so much inclination to do me good , he was not suffer'd to bring it to any effect ; and the favours he intended me were constantly opposed . Some of my friends too laid before me the unhappy consequences of the employment I was now engag'd in , very feelingly ; and tho my own sense and experience taught me all that , better than they could ; yet these considerations laid all together , produced in me a strong resolution to throw up this Command , where I found the honour did by no means answer the burden ; for tho that was great , yet this was not to be endured . The great difficulty was , which way to bring the King to consent to it ; and but to mention such a thing to him , I saw plainly was utterly to lose his favour : But yet I found my self ready to undergo the worst that could happen ; and waiting upon him one day , I told him , that I was reduced to a very sad extremity , that having bought my place upon the credit of his word , that the Exchequer should be accountable to my Creditors , they were very importunate with me now to give them security : Your Majesty ( said I ) if you please , may see what becomes me to do in this case ; and whether it be fair , that I should impose upon my friends . I had much rather , Sir , give my Command back into your Majesties hands , and resign it with your approbation , than bring my self into a necessity of applying to you so often for a matter of this nature . The King , tho much offended at the request I made to him , yet conceal'd his resentments at that time . He told me , that he had indeed promis'd to turn over my debt to his Treasury , but that his Council for several reasons were against it ▪ And as for any other objection , since I was so very uneasie in my Employment , I should think of some good man , that he might approve , to succeed me . VI , Having obtain'd the Kings leave thus far , I came to terms with one St. Denys , who made me lose two thousand Crowns by my Office , for of the thirty thousand I had bought it at , I could bring him no higher than eight and twenty . When I had come off thus by the loss , he desir'd me however to do him one favour , which was , to speak to the King in his behalf , that this Command might be continu'd to him , with the same priviledges that his Majesty in favour to me had grac'd it with . I recompenc'd him good for evil , and promis'd to use all my interest for the obtaining this advantage , but told him at the same time , I was afraid it would not be done ; for I pretty well knew the Kings temper , who allow'd me those priviledges , only in consideration of the long tryal he had had of my faithful services , and that in a season , when very few were found to have devoted themselves so entirely to him . And so it happen'd , for when I presented him to the King , and took the boldness to beg the continuation of the same priviledges , that his Majesty had beed pleas'd to honour me withal ; all that I could say to raise an esteem for this Officers good qualifications , and faithful services , was to no manner of purpose . He downright refus'd my request , and sent us away without having patience to hear me out . So that he was to take it as a great favour , that his Majesty permitted him to hold the Office with its common priviledges , before it fell into my hands . The King in the mean while , who was exceeding angry to find me so vehemently set upon throwing up my place , tho he had conceal'd it at first , yet could not forbear within a few days to declare his displeasure so warmly , that I had reason to think my best way would be to absent my self from Court for some time . That which gave the King the greatest offence of all , was , that he fancy'd I was now grown weary of his service . He had observ'd for many years , what methods were taken to draw off his most faithful Servants affections from him ; and the experience of that made him apt to suspect the same of me ; which made him say upon my account to the Chancellour , who was pleas'd afterwards to tell it me again ; Is not this a prodigious thing , that I can no sooner get a good servant , but he is presently corrupted ? But really the King was not so just to me in this , as he was afterwards ; and tho I had the honour of being about his person so long , yet it seems I was not sufficiently known ; for no consideration could have taken me off from the Duty I ow'd to my Prince ; nor could I ever have serv'd any other person with the same zealous affection that I did him . But I was not long out of favour , for his Majesty shortly after sent me his commands to wait on him , when he went to St. Geneviere of the Wood. I staid some days at Court without any employ except that of attending upon the Kings person . VII . About the end of May 1635 , when the War was declar'd with Spain , a great many Troops were rais'd , and several Armies composed out of them ; one of which was to enter into the Low-Countries by Picardy . So , being out of Office , I begg'd a Command of his Majesty , and that he would give me leave to go with Mareschal Brezay into Holland ; telling him , that I was quite sick of an idle , and useless way of living , and long'd to be doing him some service . The Kings reply was a little surprizing , and who very graciously askt me , Whether I was not content to be near him ? how I could be sick for want of service , when I was actually serving , and attending his person ? I answer'd , with pretty good presence of thought , That this indeed was a greater honour than I deserved ; but that my desire of going into Holland , was only to make my self more worthy of his service ; and to learn in a foreign Nation , and the most accomplisht School of War , several things , that might qualifie me much better for the employments he honour'd me with . The pretence I used was fair and plausible enough , and the posture of my affairs at that time as favourable . But the King , who saw the Servants , in whom he confided most , fall off from him every day , made some difficulty at first of granting my request , fearing , that when I was at so great a distance from him , I should be so much the less zealous for him , and easier to receive any bad impressions , that men might be apt to insinuate into me . For indeed the coldness he discover'd in most of those that were about him , inclined him to a very particular regard for the most inconsiderable of his Servants , where he found a contrary temper ; and therefore it ought to seem less strange , if he stoopt so low sometimes , as to express a kindness for a poor mean Officer , as I was , to fix me faster to him ; since the unhappy circumstances of his Government made such condescensions necessary to him , as would otherwise have very ill become the Majesty of so great a Prince . But how averse soever he was to my making this Campaign in Holland , he yielded at last to the sollicitation of several friends of mine , who knew that I was then quite out of my Element , while staying at Court without any considerable employ ; and therefore they followed my business so close , as to get me the Kings leave , tho not without some degree of loathness and reluctancy . VIII . Mareschal Brezay had a particular kindness , I may say indeed , the care and affection of a Father for me ; and as a testimony of the sincere friendship he honour'd me with , presented me with a very fine Gold Medal , with a Sword engraven on one side , and a Purse on the other ; designing to assure me by this , that both his Sword and his Purse were at my service . Which no doubt ought to be esteemed a very singular favour , especially from a Gentleman of his quality and temper ; who kept himself pretty much upon the reserve , and was intimately acquainted with very few people . He entrusted me with the raising his Regiment , and made me eldest Captain and Major of it , and as it were his Aid de Camp besides . The Army for Picaray , which he and the Mareschal de Chatillon commanded between them by turns , consisted of at least twenty thousand Foot , and six or seven thousand Horse . IX . The Generals design'd to besiege Namur , a Town scituate upon the Meuse . In order to it , when the Army was come within four or five leagues of it , Mareschal Brezay sent Monsieur de Vientais , Monsieur Lansac , and me , with a detachment of three hundred Horse , to go before , and learn the posture of the Enemy , and the out-skirts of the Town . At the Village of Avain we took some Prisoners , and understood by them , that the Enemy came on with their whole Army , under the command of Prince Thomas , their General ; Count Feria , Son to the Count de Benevent , Governour of Anvers , the Lieutenant General ; and the Count de Buquoy , who commanded the Horse . We march'd all night , and when we were got up pretty near to Namur , left our Squadron in a Wood , that we might come still closer to the Town , and inform our selves better how matters stood . We heard immediately the Trumpets sound , the Drums beat , and all the noise and clatter of an Army upon the march , with Baggage and Ordnance . It was Moon light , and strait we began to discover the Army coming over the Bridge cross the Meuse , and we staid to count as far as forty Troops of Horse . After we had seen and heard too much to doubt any longer whether it was the Enemy's Army , we made haste back to joyn our detachment , and recover the Village of Avain as fast a we could . And indeed it was by no means safe to stop by the way , for the Enemy began immediately to send out parties of Horse to scowr the Country , and make a discovery of our Army . If I would have been perswaded by Monsieur Vientais and Lansac , we had staid at Avain , to refresh our selves after the great fatigue we had undergone ; but I made it so plain to them , that by this means they were in danger of having their Throats cut by these Scowrers , ( and that a danger too , that could bring them no honour ) that we continu'd our march quite back to the Army . We told Mareschal Brezay what we had seen , who at first could scarce believe the Enemy was so nigh ; but not being able to give the lye to our Eyes and Ears , he immediately gave orders to prevent our being surpriz'd by the Enemy . The Mareschal de Chatillon with the Rear-Guard was a great way from us ; and tho Mareschal Brezay would not have been much concern'd to begin the action without him , yet he sent to desire he would come up with all the speed he could . Mareschal Chatillon came himself presently after , and looking upon the Enemy , and how they lay , with his usual coldness , he said very roughly to the Officers that were by ; I am glad to see them so near , it is better having them here , than at Brussels . The Enemies having possest themselves of Avain , we were forc'd to draw out our Army into line of Batrel , in a very streight Valley , where it cost our Generals a great deal of trouble , to make amends by their skill and prudence , for the disadvantage of the ground . Mareschal de Brezay took the Left Wing , and Chatillon the Right . Monsieur de Brezay , who did me the honour to shew me a great deal of kindness , ( as I said before ) thinking I had some experience in War , would needs make me that day execute the Office of Serjeant of the Battel , and marshal all the men , which engag'd me to be up and down in several places , and parts of the action , to see the Generals orders duly obey'd . In the beginning of the Engagement , the Enemies Forlorn Hope made ours give ground , who fell in upon the Detachment that supported them in great disorder . Their Cannon , which was very advantageously planted , made at the same time such a furious Discharge , that a great part of the Troops of our Left Wing were put into disturbance with it . In that very instant a considerble Officer who rid close to me , and whom I was to come to speak with , immediately fell into such a terrible Fright , that he set Spurs , and rid away as fast as his Horse could go . Some that saw him began to cry out , Ah! such a one runs . Tho I had no great intimacy with him , yet I was concerned to see that this single Miscarriage might ruine him for ever ; and therefore immediately answer'd as loud as I could speak , No , No , he does not Run , he is going to the Post I have assigned him . And then I sent a Gentleman after him , who was near me , and one that I durst trust , to tell him how I had vindicated his Honour , and desire him by all means that he would come back to his Post immediately , and tell me publickly , That he had dispatch'd the Business I had committed to his charge . Accordingly he did return , and spoke to me , as if he was giving an account of something he had done , and he owned himself obliged to me as long as he lived , for this good office ; in saving his Reputation at that time . X. Our Troops taking heart again after this first Terror I mentioned , and recollecting with themselves what a Reproach it would be to them , to have been afrighted with the noise of the Guns , and have given way at the very first ; c●me on again bravely , and fell upon the Enemy with such indignation and rage , that after a stiff resistance on both sides for a very great while , they were at last obliged to draw off , and leave us in possession of the Field . I took particular notice of Prince Thomas , who , after having fought very bravely , was one of the last that went off . He was followed very close at the heels , and forced to leap over a little Wall to get away ; in the leap he dropt his Hat and Cane , at the end of which his Arms were engraven upon a golden handle . I , being very near him , took up that Cane , and gave it to Mareschal Brezay , who some time after made a Present of it to the King. Besides , we followed so hard upon Count Feria his Lieutenant-General , that he was forc'd to beg for Quarter of me , crying out , Spare my Life , Ten thousand Crowns Ransom . So I made him my Prisoner . But how great and remarkable soever this Victory was , yet it cost France very dear , for we lost a world of gallant Men , who were sacrificed there for the publick good . A vast many Colours and Cornets were taken , and abundance of Prisoners . The chief of them were Count Feria , whom I told you of before ; Don Charles Natural Son to the Archduke Leopold , Collonel Sfondrate an Italian , and Collonel Brown an English Man , were likewise taken there . As for Prince Thomas , and the Count de Buquoy , they saved themselves by flight . After the Battel was over , I had a great quarrel with the Commander of the Forlorn Hope , who would needs have it , that Count Feria was his Prisoner , because it was the Party he led on , that prest him and forc'd him to retreat , and therefore he belonged to him as Commander of that Party . I answer'd , That I was the Person of whom Count Feria asked Quarter , and into my hands he surrendred himself ; and farther , that for the determination of the Controversy , I would refer my self to the Prisoner himself . He was asked then , Whose Prisoner he acknowledged himself ? And he immediately made answer , That I had given him Quarter , and he surrendred himself up to me . Thus our Dispute was decided by the Count 's own Declaration , who immediately , and as a mark of his kindness , gave me his General 's Scarf . He also made me a Present of a Box of Reliques which he had about him , and which I have kept ever since . I was in good hopes to have got Ten thousand Crowns from the King too , which is a Gratuity usually given to them that take a General Prisoner in time of Action . But I had just the same Success on this occasion , that I usually met with in the rest of my Life , where what we commonly call the Fortune of this World , seemed continually to flee from before me . As God would have it , Count Feria , after some Months , made his escape , and tho the King frequently promis'd me the same Sum of Ten thousand Crowns , which was but my due Reward , yet never any thing at all came of it . XI . After this famous Action of the Battel of Avain , the Prince of Orange , who had been declared Generalissimo of both the French and the Dutch Armies , and who lay at that time above ten Leagues from us , was very much displeased that our Generals had presumed to engage without him . He was extremely concerned , that he had no hand in so illustrious an Action , and could scarce forbear looking upon this Victory as his own loss . When our Troops therefore were come up , and we drew pretty near his Army , the Mareschals of France thought it convenient to send me with their Compliments to him , and acquaint him , That whenever his Excellence saw fit , he should find all our Army in a readiness to receive him , and to pay him all the Respect due to his Character . They order'd me also , that if the Prince were coming on towards them , I should leave him about a League from our Army , and return full speed , to give them notice , that all the Generals and principal Officers might go meet him . Commands were sent out at the same time to all the Soldiers and Officers in the Army , to put themselves in the best condition , and make the gayest and most splendid Appearance they could , as a mark of Honour to the Person whom they owned as their Generalissimo , and then the whole Army was drawn out in form of Battel . When I came to the Prince of Orange , I complimented him in the Name of our Generals , with all the Deference and Respect I could , and told him , how eager they were to submit themselves to him , and to take care that the whole Army should pay him the Honours and Respects due to their Generalissimo . But the Prince , who was much dislatisfied at the Business of Avain , was at a stand what Answer to make , or what to resolve upon . Observing him undetermined in himself , I began to grow weary , and told him I waited his Highness's Answer to our Generals . Seeing me a little urgent , he told me he would come to our Army , and at the same time gave Order for a Thousand of his own Horse , or thereabouts , to attend him to the place where we lay . But he presently changed his mind , and by that time he had gone about half a League , he told me , it was something with the latest to join our Army that day , and he would put it off till the next . Then he began to open himself , and express his concern for not being at the Battel ; for he said to me , tho in a jesting maning manner , Your Army has got itself great Renown , and I doubt not , triumphs much at present , for the noble Conquest they have gained . If they had staid , and taken our Assistance , they would have had no cause to repent , or at least they would have tried whether the Dutch be good Soldiers or not . I returned him a very respectful Answer , That our Army was prest so hard by the Enemy , that we could not possibly decline engaging ; but that he , as our Generalissimo , had the greatest share both in the Action , and the Honour of the Day ; That the French did not at all question the Hollanders Courage , and this War was like enough to surnish them with a great many opportunities of signalizing themselves . Then I took my leave of his Excellence , and came back to our Generals , who were very sorry the Prince was not pleased to come that day , because each single person , and the whole Army in general , was then the most glorious , and in the best condition to receive him , that ever they had been seen . But the matter was put off only till the morrow , and his Excellence was then entertained with all Respects that became us , and all the Ceremonies usual upon such occasions . XII . The two Armies marched asterwards to Tillemont ; a Town that was made remarkable by the unfortunate manner of its being taken , and the Cruelties and Sacriledges in the sacking of it , such I cannot remember to this day without horror . it was necesary first to possess our selves of the Suburbs , and I , being in the head of the Forlorn Hope , had a great Ruffle with Monsieur Mottehoudenccur : For he seeing me in the same Rank with himself , and very warm in pushing my advantage , and scaling the Walls first , cryed out , Sir , Monsieur Pontis , You do not march in Order , I am Maistre de Camp , and ought to go before you . I answer'd him without any disorder , Sir , Let every one keep to the Post assigned him , keep you to yours , and I will endeavonr to make good mine . My Answer was so far from satisfying him , that it put him into a mighty Passion . He could not away with that Coldness and Resolution with which I spoke , and beginning to swear a little , called out still louder , That if I did not stop , he should resent the Affront . I answer'd smiling , That he would remember it for no other purpose , I believed , than to love me the better for it , when we should both get honourably into the Town , and this was all the Resentment the Honour of his Friendship would allow me to expect . But he did not take what I said for a Jest , and as each of us were still pressing forward , when I was getting up upon an advanced Work in form of a Bastion , and that he saw me almost at the top , and like to rob him of the Honour he pretended to of scaling first , he fell to calling out again , but more violently than before , That if I did not halt , he would fire upon me . It was really a good pleasant thing , to see us two parlying and contending at this rate , for the credit of the Assault ; one with all the indifference of a Man in Raillery , and the other with all the fury of a Man out of his wits with Passion . I was no more confounded at this last Compliment , than any of the former ; and told him with the same easiness I had done before , If I were not very well acquainted with Monsieur Mottehoudencour , and his generous temper , there would be some reason to apprehend what he threatned , but I was satisfied this was all in Jest. I am going Sir , said I again , to make way for you , and to open a passage . With that I recover'd the top of the Bastion , and the Enemy seeing themselves straitned on all sides , withdrew into the Town . When I was up , I perceiv'd my self just over against one of the Gates ; and the advantage of this Post put Monsieur Motteh●●dencour still more out of humor ; for he was forc'd to fetch a compass , and at last found himself in a Post not near so advantageous as mine . But I had a prophetick Spirit as it hapned , for our Quarrel that begun with the Action , was very happily composed soon after , and how that was I will now tell you . Mareschal Brezay having understood that there were several Tan-fats very convenient to set Guards in , order'd me to go and observe them . Thither I went in the midst of a deal of Fire and Smoke , and Musquet Bullets that whistled about my Ears , but none of them did me any hurt . Having got to one of these Tan-yards , I found it really very convenient for a Guard to be posted in ; I informed Mareschal Brezay of it , and told him at the same time , that it would not do well to venture very many Men there , because if the Enemy should make a Sally , they would be in great danger of being all knockt o' th' head . Monsieur Mottehoudencour hapned to be by , and being a little better humor'd , began now to take his turn of laughing , and said pleasantly to me , I must own I was horribly ●●raged at thee even now . I thought if I had had thee in my Teeth , I could have crackt thy Bones like Nuts . But come , to make us Friends , thou shalt carry me to see this Tan-yard ; which was said out of a gallantry , by no means fit for a person of his worth and condition : so guessing pretty well at his meaning , and thinking he would take it ill to be refused , I told him briskly , That I would not make my peace with him upon such terms , as carrying him to have his brains beat out ; That this was a method of reconciliation fit for none but an Enemy , and I did not take him for such ; That there was no need for him to destroy himself meerly for a humor . Mareschal Brezay , who was desirous to appear as full of Courage as Monsieur Mottehoudencour , told me hereupon , That he had a mind to go too , and I should carry them both thither . I was a little ashamed to see a Mareschal of France value himself upon these gallantries , and judging all things to be better than an unseasonable Bravado , I answer'd him with the same freedom I had used to Monsieur Mottehoudencour , That I had forgot the way . He pretended to be angry , ( tho probably he would have had more reason to be so , if I had shew'd him the place we talk'd off ; ) and told me , he took this really ill , and for one enemy before , I had now got two . I answer'd him , without concerning my self much at his displeasure , that it did by no means become a General , as he was , to cast away his life by way of Gallantry ; that young hot fellows only were priviledged to do such things , and that the meanest Souldier in the whole Army had an interest in the safety of his General 's person . Thus all our difference was made up ; he had his End , and I had mine ; and after they had both satisfied the little vanity they had ▪ they thought themselves never the worse , that they had not gratified it at their own cost . XIII . The Enemy finding themselves reduced to great Extremities , and not in a condition to hold out against two such mighty Armies , chose not to stand the shock of a general Assault , but sallied out of a Back-gate that was not invested , and so made their Escape . Notice of this was brought to Mareschal Brezay , who order'd that they should suffer the Garison to go off , and so make themselves Masters of the Town . I drew his Regiment up against the Gate , having first with great difficulty beaten down the Draw-bridge . But finding this Gate barricado'd on the inside , and that there was no way to clear it , but by going in , I order'd the Soldiers next the Gate to stand very close together , and getting up upon their shoulders , with a Soldier that had a Hatchet , I put him in through one of the Holes where the Beams that supported the Draw-bridge came through . I had a mind to go in after him , but it hapned that just then the Souldiers stood a little wider , so that I fell down among them , and had like to have been stifled . I got up again however , as I nimbly as I could , but not being able to draw my Shoes after me , I went in by the same Hole without them , and got the Gate broke open , so that all our Regiment , and the whole Army came in at it . It was agreed upon with the Prince of Orange before , that the Hollanders should not enter the Town , because of the violence and outrage that Hereticks use to be guilty of . And the Mareschal de Brezay , designing to prevent any disorder , dispatcht me immediately with about twenty Souldiers , to seeure a Convent of Nuns . Here I found a great deal of Scarlet Cloath , and other commodities of great value , which had been brought and laid up there , as in a place of security ; but knowing very well how rude and undistinguishing Souldiers are in War , I told the good Nuns , that they took the ready course to have their Convent plundered ; That I advis'd them not to stay there any longer , and if the Troops came that way , it might not be in my power to prevent their being ransackt . They answer'd me , in great terror and distraction , Ah , Sir ! save our Lives , and our Honour ; alas ! we know not whither to go , nor what to do . I promis'd them to do the best I could ; but own'd to them freely at the same time , that I saw no great safety for them there . In the mean time the Prince of Orange's Souldiers , upon some discontent for a summ of Money due from the Town of Tillemont , broke in among the rest , contrary to the agreement . These wretches spread themselves in an instant through all parts of the Town , plundered , and murdered Priests and Monks with the greatest cruelty imaginable . And the Nunnery that I guarded being a large one , there presently swarmed thither some Hollanders , some Cravats , some French , all as mad as Devils , and grown void of all sence of God , Religion , or Reason . I opposed them as long as I could with the few Souldiers I had , and bore up against this crowd of Madmen , till at last having burst the Gates , they throng'd in , and fell upon our Guard , some of whom were wounded , and the rest fled . For my own part , as I was defending my self still with my Sword , resolving to dye upon the spot , rather than expose so many poor Virgins to their rudeness and violence ; one of the Officers , a greater brute than the common Souldiers , endeavoured to cleave me down the middle with his Sable , and let fly a blow at me with his full strength , and he had infallibly done it , if I had not broke the force of the blow with my Sword , which was broke short in two by it . Then finding that I was defenceless , they threw themselves upon me , snatcht that piece of my Sword that I had left out of my hand , cut off my Belt , and away they carried it . I threatned to complain of them to his Excellence , which gave them some little check ; and so giving me my life , they satisfy'd themselves with thrusting me out of the Convent . Then finding no opposition , they broke all the Gates , spoil'd all that came near them , massacred all the Nuns they met , stole all the rich goods I spoke of , and made such a confusion as is not possible for me to describe . It was an unspeakable grief to me , to see one of these poor Nuns , that ran about distracted , with a Knife stuck in her head , and wept , and cry'd out , Ah Gentlemen , pray save my Life . I could with all my heart have ventur'd my own life to save hers , but I was disarm'd , and at distance , or if I had not I could never have done any good against so great a multitude . Meeting the Collonel afterwards , with whom I was acquainted , I began to call out to him in a great passion , Oh Sir , is this the order you observe in War ? After I had by our Generals order brought a guard hither to defend this place , do you allow these Rascals to come fall upon us , and knock us o' th' head as if we were Enemies ; to disarm me by violence , and plunder and tear all to pieces in a Religious house , which the Generals have taken into their protection ? What would you have me do ? said he , They are these devilish Cravats , that are worse than so many wild Beasts . Pray go yonder , said I , and lay about you with your Cane : Scatter these Villains , that have taken away my arms , and had like to have kill'd me . He answer'd me , That being flesht as they were now , they would kill him too , if he should go amongst them ; and that he could not imagine how I got out of their hands without being cut to pieces . This was no satisfaction to me however , and I was enraged to see my self so ill us'd , and that a Collonel could not make his Souldiers obey him . I went then immediately to look Mareschal Brezay , being quite out of my wits , and my very Eyes sparkling with anger . There I make my complaint , That his authority was slighted , that I had like to have had my brains beat out at the Convent he sent me to secure ; that they had plunder'd all with the extremest rage and rapine ; and there was no more perswading these Robbers to reason , than mad hungry Wolves . The Mareschal was very angry at this baseness , and drew a part of the Army behind the Convent , and securing this place , gave six or seven Nuns opportunity to escape , who fled to him for refuge , being got away by the back door . Some two or three days after , being among some of the Officers of my acquaintance , and going to the Kings quarter , I happen'd to meet with that Rogue of an Officer that used me so scurvily . I quickly knew my Gentleman , for my concern for such base usage had given me a very lively Idea of his face , and I could not possibly forget him : So I went up to him , and in a rage said , Oh you pitiful Rascal , you are the Rogue that abused me so the other day ; give me my Sword and Belt. Upon this , he went to lay his hand upon his Sword , but I presently leapt to him , and caught him by the Collar , and holding the butt-end of my Pistol to his head , I told him , that if he did not give me my Sword and Belt immediately , I would break his head . He had no mind to try me , because he saw I was in a passion , and being confounded , he was forc'd to give me what I required . Then I took him by the Arm , and with the same resolution and authority that I would have spoken to a Common Souldier , said to him , Thou art no better than a Villain , and I will have thee hang'd instantly , for the outrage thou hast committed , contrary to the Generals express orders . The poor fellow stood so confounded at my talking so boldly to him , that he thought he came off well with asking my pardon , and promising me to restore my own Sword and Belt , which he had not then about him , but had instead of it given me his own . He made me a present besides , of a Silver Powder-box gilt , and a string of Gold twist , that tyed like a Bandelier , to appease me . He richly deserv'd hanging indeed , for the ravage and horrible barbarities , which both he committed himself , and his Souldiers by his order . But considering he was not under my jurisdiction , and besides , that he belong'd to the Prince of Orange's Army , I was content for my part to take up with the satisfaction he made me , besides my Sword and Belt , which he sent me home afterwards . But his Excellence being complained to by Mareschal Brezay , threatned him in my hearing to hang him and his Companions , as they very well deservd . But whether he was as good as his word to him , I cannot tell . XIV . The two Armies parted at their drawing off from Tillemont ; the Prince of Orange's went toward Brussels , as if intending to sit down before that place ; and the French Army to Louvain . They made a halt for some time in the Country between Tillemont , Louvain , and Brussels . But as the French went off for Louvain , the Spaniards ●hew'd themselves in the Rear of them . Mareschal Brezay , surpriz'd to see them so nigh , order'd me to draw three Regiments into an enclosure , to stop the Enemies march . I did it presently , and posted our men very conveniently , both to cover our Army , and defend our selves from any that should attack us . In this encounter I had like to have lost part of my Baggage , by the breaking of a Waggon-wheel , when the Enemy were within six or seven hundred paces of us . But running strait to the Ordnance , I bought another for forty Livres , and brought it to supply the place of the broken one ; so that I gain'd time enough to get this Waggon off . Our three Regiments being posted in the enclosure I mention'd , the Enemy fell in upon us , and there was a sharp skirmish on both sides . The whole Army in the mean while retreated fighting , being too weak to stand a pitcht Battel , and they marcht at a great rate , which made our Regiments begin to grumble , who cry'd out , that I brought them thither to be murder'd . I answer'd , that I look'd for the Generals orders every minute ; that I could not quit that post of my own head ; and if the danger was great for them , it was no less for me too . We had not been long in this perplexity , before Mareschal Brezay sent me commands to bring my men off , and joyn him as quick as I could . The Enemy skirmisht upon us in the Rear , and when we and the whole Army were come up to a little Village , they made a very ●risk push upon us , and oblig'd us to leave the Village , and retreat still fighting ; till at last , having recover'd a very narrow pass , we fac'd about , and fought upon equal terms . The Enemies having now lost all the advantage , which their numbers gave them before , thought it the wisest course to wheel off , and go charge the Prince of Orange's Rear . But they could not recover him , for he had march'd all night , and put his Troops under covert . XV. Then the two Confederate Armies joyn'd again , and went to form the Siege of Louvain with united force . It was my fortune to stay at this Siege but ten or twelve days , for a reason that I shall give presently , and therefore I can give no very particular account of it . Only I happen'd , by way of Gallantry , to quarrel with two of our Generals , meerly for bringing them off from a danger they expos'd themselves to , out of a pure bravado , and where they would have thrown away their lives very foolishly . Mareschal Brezay , and the Great Master de la Melleray , being gone up to the top of a Retrenchment in a meer brag , I came behind Monsieur Melleray , took him up in my arms about the waste , and carried him quite to the bottom of the Retrenchment ; the same I did to Mareschal Brezay , and both so quick , that they neither of them had time to think where they were , and then told them with the freedom they allowed me to use with them ; These are pleasant Gallantries indeed , that must cost us all our lives ; if the Generals be taken off , who must command the Army ? and what will become of the inferiour Officers and common Souldiers ? The two Gentlemen , in the greatest surprize imaginable , lookt upon one another , and laying their hands upon their Swords , began to run after me to revenge this affront . But I , who had no mind to give them any occasion of doing any thing out of season , and which they would have been sorry for , after I had done them so good service , set to running as fast as I could , for fear the jest should be carried too far . I was satisfy'd that in their hearts they were well enough pleased to see themselves brought off from a danger , which nothing but a vain emulation had put them upon tempting . And when they saw me run away at that rate , they were well contented to be out-run , and stood still . However I did not care to come into their presence quickly , to make the matter look better , and in shew , at least to return their pretences of offering to do me a mischief . A little while after I received a Musquet-shot in the Trenches , it was in the Arm , and did me no great hurt ; but when Mareschal Brezay heard I was wounded , he pretended to be very angry at me , and said , it was no great matter if I were kill'd , I am sure he did not think so , for presently after he sent his own Chyrurgeon to take care of me , and when I went with my Arm in a Scarf to return him thanks for it , I could not forbear owning to him again , that I was so far from being sorry for what I had done to them , that I thought it was the best course I could take of expressing my honour and value for them , to prevent such desperate venturesome actions , as might very well lose the whole Army . I am amazed indeed , that such great men should be guilty of these follies , as if a General had no other way to shew his courage but by these kind of tricks , fitter for young fool-hardy Souldiers than for Officers , even those of the least quality or consideration ; whose lives the King hath a greater interest in than the person himself , and therefore they ought to be made the best of , for his service , and the safety of those under their command , and not lavishly squandered away upon every ridiculous vanity , and for meer ostentation . XVI . I told you I continued but a little while before Louvain . For Mareschal Brezay being in some distress for want of Hay and Forrage for his Horse , gave me in command to go force the Castle of Arscet , about eight or nine leagues distant from Louvain : where there was a great quantity of provisions of all sorts , both for man and beast . For this undertaking he appointed me twenty Waggons , and about four hundred Musqueteers ; and with these I marched by night up to this Castle , which was hemm'd in on all sides with very wide Ditches , and desended by a strong Garrison . I found means to bring my men up to the Gate , some by Boats , and some by wading up to the middle upon the rubbish of the Bridge that was broken down . Then with great Levers I forc'd the Gate , and when we had made our way in , after two or three hours dispute , the Garrison were constrained to retire into a Tower , and from thence they capitulated with us . I immediately loaded the Waggons that came with me with Hay and Oats , and sent them to Mareschal Brezay with a message , that if he would send me the Carriages of the Ordnance , there was store enough to load five hundred of them , with Wheat and Hay , and Oats , and Barley , and other provisions : For there were vast Granaries in this Castle , and all full , because the whole wealth of all the Country thereabouts had been brought in , and laid up there . Then I began to contrive how I should fortify and barricado my self up , for the defence of my self and our Corn ; and Monsieur Brezay having sent a fresh supply of Waggons to a very great number , I return'd them back to him all laden as before , which was a very seasonable refreshment to our Generals , and their Attendants . XVII . At this time there happened a warm dispute between the Marquis of S. who is now Mareschal of France , and me . He had a mind to share with me , when he saw what quantity of forrage and provisions I sent to the Army , and coming with his Company to the Castle where I was , would fain have been at dividing the spoil ▪ There had been no good understanding between us before ; because once , when I was to appoint quarters , I had ordered a house for him , where he had room enough , and a great deal of for●age , but little convenience of Kitchin or Cellar , because the Master of the house was not at home . This put him in a passion , and provok'd him to ●eproach me , by saying , That I took very good care to assign him a dry lo●ging . When he was come then near the Castle of Arscot , which , as I said , was begirt round with large Moars full of water , he sent to speak with me . I went out to him , but kept a barrier between us , and five and twenty , or thirty Musqueteers , who were to give fire if he had offered the least violence . Then the Marquis began to give me joy of my successful attempt ; and told me very civilly , that he was come to be reconcil'd to me , and that he acknowledg'd the difference between us to have proc●eded from a fault in him , and a little heat of youth . I perceiving very well that these compliments were strain'd , and designed to serve a turn , answer'd him with some indifference , That I was very glad for his sake , he own'd himself in the wrong . Tho my answer was not very agreeable to him , yet he p●st that by , and at last fell upon the matter , that was the true bottom of all his compliments : He desi●ed to come in , and have some loading of forrage . I told him , I could dispose of nothing in that Castle without an order from the Generals , for they had sent me thither , and all that was there belong'd to them ; nor could I suffer him and his Company to come in , without their positive command ; but if he pleas'd to come in single , the Gate should be open'd to him alone . He presently began to change his note , and told me , with an Oath , I spoke like a Prince , and a King. Then he threatned me to enter the place by st●ength of arms , and make himself way with his Sword. The hotter he grew , the more coldness I put on ; and without any concern I told him , I would not advise him to that method , for if he stirr'd , I would order my men to fire upon him without delay . The evenness of temper with which I answered his blustering , surpriz'd him , and he reply'd , Thou art as cold as a Well rope , and yet thou threatnest to kill me . I told him , I did my duty without passion . At last he took the safest course , and withd●ew , tho still talking big , which I was not in the least disturb'd at . But app●ehending however , that he might complain to Mareschal Brezay , and preposses him against me , I immediately writ to him , and gave an exact account of all that had past between us . S● when the Marquis went to make his complaints to him , and among other things to my disadvantage , told him , that I guarded the Castle so ill , that he could easi●y have surpriz'd it , if he had had any such design . The Mareschal , who understood ●y management , and the true reason of his complaint , by my Letter , told him freely , that he gave no great credit to what he said , and thought me more careful than that came to . He writ back to me by the same Messenger , and in his Letter was pleas'd to commend what I had done , in refusing to admit the Marquis , and denying him forrage . With this he sent me a positive order in the Kings name , to receive no person whatsoever into the Castle , nor give out any forrage , except the party brought an order , either under the Prince of Orange's hand , or Mareschal Chatillon's , or his own . The Marquis , who knew nothing of Mareschal Brezay's answer , nor this fresh order , came a second time to the Castle , and told me , that he had spoke with Mareschal Brezay , and that he was displeased at my carriage to him ; he told me moreover , that unless I would rebel against the General 's order , I must open to him instantly . This last was what I expected , and therefore presently taking the Letter out of my pocket , I shewed it him at a distance . and said aloud ; Here 's one can tell me Marcschal Brezay's mind better than the Marquis of S. Here you may see how he commands me to open the Gate , for be commends me for not opening to you the other day , and forbids me in the King's name to admit any body , without shewing a particular order from our Generals . Therefore , Sir , said I , let me see your order , and every Gate here shall be opened to you . The Marquis was in a strange confusion to see himself so shamefully disproved , by the very person whose Authority be pretended to ; and went away in a rage , without any other satisfaction , than that of saying several rude things against Mareschal Brezay and me . XVIII . I was not so fortunate however afterwards , as I promis'd my self from being possest of this Castle . But , according to my old fate , what would in all probability have made another man's fortunes , to me turned to no manner of acc●unt . The misunderstanding there was between the Prince of Orange and our Generals , hindered our success against Louvain , and it was agreed to raise the Siege . Mareschal Brezay sent me about twenty Waggons , with a detachment of some Companies commanded by the Lieutenants , and told me , that the Siege being now upon raising , he would have me load those Waggons with Wheat , and Hay , and Oats , and leave those Officers that brought those Companies in the Castle , and return to the Camp with the Troops under my command . This news I confess was a great surprize to me , for I took it for granted Louvain would be taken , and then the Castle of Arscot , that I had taken such pains to keep , would fall to my share , with a good part of the moveables that were brought in thither , and lay in Chests , which I had been very tender of all along , looking upon them as my own , and not caring to break them open till all was over . But I reckon'd without my host ; and all my diligence in preserving them was these Officers gain , who as soon as ever they got my place , broke open all , and furnisht themselves at the expence of them to whom these goods belon●ed . I went away much dissatisfy'd , after having loaded the Waggons Mareschal Brezay sent with all the speed I could , and put them under a Convoy of the four hundred Musqueteers , whom I carried back to the Army . Some leagues from thence we discover'd a party of four or five hundred of the Enemies Horse , that seem'd at some distance from us , and came cross us to cut off our passage . At first we gave our selves for lost , and took it for granted , considering that we were in a plain , which gave the Horse a great advantage against us , that there was no remedy but we must be cut to pieces . But the Guide put me a little into heart , for he told me , that a little further there was a narrow pass upon a rising ground , where we might put our selves under cover of some Woods ; and that if we made the best of our way , we were time enough to recover the place , before the Enemy got up to us , who must of necessity fetch a compass by reason of a Ditch that lay in their way . I immediately drew my men into form of battel , and as I us'd to do , hemm'd them in with the Waggons , ordering some of them to get up into the Carriages . Then we whipt on the Horses , and putting on apace , came up to the place I spoke of , and there were met and attackt by the Enemies Horse . I ordered our men to halt , and exhorted them to behave themselves well , and make a general fire upon the first that came up . I must own , I never was better observ'd in my life , and that Enemies were never more briskly entertained . For immediately they discharged so bravely upon the first Assailants , that a great many of them were laid dead upon the spot , and so cool'd their courage for a second attempt . So the rest that were wiser went off , though much fewer than they came , and left us to keep on our way without more d●nger or disturbance . By this time Mareschal Brezay had intimation , that some Squadrons of Horse had met with me , and concluding we were all destroyed , he began to be very angry at me , and laid all at my door , supposing I came out too late , and had spent time unseasonably , in staying to enrich my self with the booty of the Castle . In this ill humour I found him at my arrival , but when he understood we had sustained no loss , and all was safe , he chang'd presently from a deep malancholy , into an extreme good humour , and told me with some degree of amazement , that he could not imagine which way we could bring our selves off . I gave him a relation of the whole matter , but at the same time exprest my dissatisfaction , that the King's men should be expos'd to such hazards , and all for a little ●orrage . XIX . The Siege was rais'd quickly after , and the Army was sent for good quarters towards Ruremond , but indeed we fell into very bad ones . This being a sandy Country , there happened so violent a storm , and such mighty hurricanes , that for five or six days together we breathed nothing but Sand , instead of pure Air. Five or six thousand men were presently choak'd with it , or else died in a little while by distempers that this corruption of the Air b●ed among them . Fo● , besides what they suckt 〈◊〉 by breathing at the Nose , that which was eaten with ou● meat , which was all ●●inted continually , in●ected their bodies to that degree , that they were quickly over-run with it . T●is weakned our Army , and reduc'd them to such a wretched condition , that they were more like an Hospital of sick men , than a Camp of Souldiers , that made fighting their business . Upon which several begg'd to be dismist , and long'd for a little of their own native air to recover their health and strength , which this malignant air had almost quite consumed . Among these many sick poor wretches , I saw one day a man habited like a Beggar , who ask'd an Alms , and was almost eaten up with vermin , and all over Scabs . After havi●g viewed him well , I knew him , and found he was a Gentleman , that had spent his estate , and was brought to these wretched circumstances by his own extravagance . I took pity on his condition , and giving my servant Money to buy him necessaries , I ●ad him go along with him . We clothed him , and then he exp●est to me a great desire to go back into France , for he was sure he should dye of want and sickness in that Country . With much ado I got him dismist , for he belong'd to our Army , and Mareschal Brezay had orders to let no body return into France . The sickness , and wretched condition he was in , having forc'd him to leave the service , I was very importunate with the Mareschal that he might go home , who did not know how to deny me for this man , what he granted scarce to any body ; so I sent him away , and let him have fifty Crowns to bear his charges . But tho he hath recovered himself since , and lives very well , yet he made it appear , that the greatest kindnesses are but little acknowledged ; and that a false notion of honour tempts men wilfully to forget obligations , which they are asham'd ●o remember . For he never came near me , so much as to thank me , for six whole years , nay he took all occasions of avoiding my company ; and it was above nine years before he paid me what I had lent him , to redeem him out of his misfortunes . XX. While our Army lay sick in Holland , I lost and found again a very valuable Horse , and the best I was then Master of , after a very odd manner . Some body having taken occasion to steal him from me in the very Camp , some days after he was gone I met a Gentleman mounted upon a Horse exactly like mine . I presently told him without more ado , that the Horse was mine , and enquir'd whom he had bought him of . He answer'd me very frankly , That might very well be , for he had him dog-cheap of a Souldier , that sold him for three Pistoles , and that for the same Money he was at my service . I gave him the Money accordingly , and took the Horse which I thought mine , but really was not so . Some time after , as I was speaking very loud , and calling to some body in the Camp , my true Horse , that was thereabouts , and having been long used to me , knew my voice , began presently to neigh and whinny exceedingly , as if he had a mind to let people know , that he heard his Master's voice . I was as well acquainted with his whinny too ; and sent a Servant to the place where I heard him , to see if I was no mistaken . He knew my Horse again , and came back to give me an account of it . Whereupon enquiring out the man that had him in keeping , I forced him , tho with some difficulty , to restore him to me . So after a little while I had got both my own Horse , and his likeness . But it was not long neither before this latter , by a good pleasant adventure , found his own Master too . For the Officer whose really he was , meeting me one day upon his Horse , challenged him , and made me the very same compliment , that I should have done in his circumstances , That that Horse belonged to him : And to confirm it , he gave me an undeniable token , which was , that we should find at the bottom of one of his feet a piece of green cloth in the shape of a Plaister , which was laid there for a hurt he had got on that foot . We found the matter even so . He gave me a Case of Pistols , and I let him have his again . And thus by these two odd accidents , those that possest what they had no right to , were dispossest again , and the two Horses were both return'd to their true owners . The End of the Third Book . BOOK IV. The Sieur de Pontis is in the Prince of Orange's particular Favour , who invites him to his Service , but he declines it . The King makes him a Captain of the Guards . The Trick that was play'd him , to deprive him of this Favour . A great Consternation in the French Army , when Piccolomini and John of Werth were the Spanish Generals . The Sieur de Pontis is sent to relieve Abbeville with the Regiment of Brezay . His Behaviour to the Person that got the Command given him by the King out of his hands . They create him trouble at Court , upon occasion of his Garrison at Abbeville . He is taken Prisoner in a Fight . The Siege of la Cappelle . The Sieur de Pontis prevents the Swisse's Rising . Arras besieged and reduced . I. DUirng the time our Army endured such hardship in Quarters , the Spaniards had besieged Schink , a Fort lying upon the Rhine some fifteen or sixteen Leagues from Rur●mond , and carried the place . The Prince of Orange was resolved to retake it , and to this purpose marched both the Armies toward that Fort. Then it was that I began to have very free access to the Prince , and ( if it be not too much presumption to call it so ) a particular intimacy with his Excellence ; for with such he was pleased to honour me , and that h●pned upon this occasion . He was desirous to know the Officers of our Army , and their Names , and therefore contrived that they should come in order into a Hall where he was . I , as the rest , went in my turn , and Mareschal Brezay having been so kind to mention me to him formerly much to my advantage ; and having likewise the honour to be known to him , by my being deputed from our Generals , to express the Army's zeal to receive him as their Generalissimo , he did me the favour to discourse with me something more particularly than the rest , when I came to make my reverence to him . He asked me several Questions about the War , in which I gave him the best satisfaction I could ; and at last put it to me , whether , if he should have occasion to use them , I could furnish him with three or fourscore stout Musqueteers that had their Arms in good case . I answer'd , because I knew I could make my word good , that I could supply him not only with fourscore , but a hundred , or two , or three hundred , if he pleased to command them . That I durst be very confident , there was never a Regiment in the whole Army that kept their Arms so well , and so bright as ours , ( which was Mareschal Brezay's ) and that it was made up of very gallant Fellows . The Prince then asked me , what course I took with our Souldiers to make them keep their Arms clean , and in so good case , even when the Army was upon the march ; an I told him , that whenever we came to any Village where there dwelt a Gunsmith , I always took care to have all the Arms of the Regiment well scowred . This Conference with the Prince , in which he did me the honour to discourse me upon several Subjects , brought me so far into his favour , that he exprest an extraordinary kindness for me ; insomuch that at my going away , as I was taking leave to make room for another , he bad me give him my hand . I in respect refused that , and offer'd to kiss the Prince's ; but he would have no denial , but took my hand , and laid his own upon it , with this familiar expression , I have a mind to be your Friend , and would have you be mine . You have given me better satisfaction than any body ; I am very well pleased with you , for I love People that talk to me freely , as you I perc●ive have done ▪ Ever after that time , whenever the Prince saw me , he would c●ll me to him , and seem'd indust●ious to give me publick marks of his Favor , sometime● honouring me so highly , as to walk with me a good while together . I soon imagin'd , that all this was meant to draw me over to his service , for Princes do not use to be so extremely obliging for nothing . And afterwards he told me , That if I would stay with him in Holland , he would use me like a Friend . This was something extraordinary for a Prince to say ; and I suppose the thing he chiefly expected from me , was my fidelity to the person I se●ved . And this was the very thing too , that kept me from refusi●g this offer , though in truth long experience at Court had taught me , how little such friendships of great Men are to be depended upon . Therefore I exprest my self with all manner of gratitude and submission , but at the same time told him , I was engaged in the French Service , and not inclined to quit that . However this particular grace of the Prince created me great envy , every one gave his judgment of it as he pleased , and it gave great offence , that his Excell●ncy frequently took delight to prefer me above others . Which , to speak freely , I cannot l●ke in a person of that character , who , methi●ks , should be tender of them whom he honours with his Favour , and not expose them to the ill will of their acquaintance , by extravagant Commendations . But on the other hand , it is very injurious to fall foul upon them that are innocent , for such a miscarriage . For if a Prince be either prepossest in one's Favor , or think one Man really deserve to be valued more than others , when the person so valued does nothing but his duty , he is not to be blamed . And those that are less regarded , do very unjustly , if they take occassion from hence to hate him . Even Mareschal Brezay telling me , He could not tell how I had got the Prince of Orange 's Affections . I answer'd him roundly , but fully , I have done nothing to him , Sir , but what I do to you every day ; that is , endeavouring by the discharge of my duty , to give you both satisfaction ; and if he honour me with his Favour , this is an Argument of his generous Nature , which inclines him to love them that are zealous in his Service . He ret●●●ed upon me , Well , be sure you keep firm to your duty , for I my self would snatch you out of the Prince of Orange 's Arms. Whereupon I made him this hearty , but respectful Answer , Sir , you are my General , and my particular Patron , and , next to the King , you shall always command me . I have too just a sense of your Favours , to return them with Ingratitude , and that is a thing I can never do . I was much surprized afterwards , to see a great Carriage and six Horses brought me , as a Present from the States , to convey my Baggage . The Prince had procur'd it for me , as a mark of his Favour , and it was maintained at the States charge , without costing me a Penny. It came indeed very seasonably , for two of my Horses were shoulder-slipt , and my Carriage was left behind . And again , when we were come to the Fort at Schinck , the States provided me a Boat at their own expence , all the time I continued there . II. The Siege was formed against this Fort about the beginning of September , in the same year 1635 ; and at this Siege it was , that the Prince of Orange had a mind to try whether I was a Man of my word . For , having laid a secret design against the place , he desired of me that I would supply him out of hand with two hundred Musqueteers , such as he had ask'd me for , and I did so . His Attempt was discovered and prevented , but he profest himself as well satisfied , as if it had taken effect . I cannot recollect any thing very remarkable that happen'd in this Siege . Only the Cardinal Infant was bravely repuls'd , who came with his Army to the Relief of the Besieged ; for there was an Agreement before , between the French and Dutch , that they should carry on the Siege , and the French should only concern themselves with keeping off the Enemy ; which they acquitted themselves of very bravely , and forced them to retire , without doing any thing to purpose . When Winter came on , the French Army went into Quarters in the Canton assign'd them , and the Prince of Orange left Count William of Nassan to carry on the Siege , who took the Fort by Capitulation , about the end of April the next Spring , that is , after about some eight Months Siege in all . Our Regiment was distributed among four several Towns , and in each of those I had Quarters ; but I spent most part of the Winter with the Prince of Orange at the Hague . III. The King mean while was graciously pleased to think of me , though I was at a distance from him , and gave me a Command of Captain in the Guards . The truth is , after having been so long in his service , I had some title to expect such a reward . I saw abundance of other people 〈…〉 than I had been , who yet made very great fortunes by it . And I for my own part stuck ●ust where I was ; the unalterable devotion I had ever shewn for the King's person and service , being in 〈◊〉 so far from helping , that it hindred my advancement . I do not speak this so much to complain of ill usage , as to shew what lamentable circumstances my Prince was in , who tho he was possest of a great Kingdom , had it yet infinitely less in his power , to make those whom he took for his faithfullest servants some tolerable amends , than his 〈◊〉 had to make his creatures great . The King straight 〈◊〉 a M●ndate under his Privy Seal to me , to return into France . Monsieur ●oulogne my particular good friend , whom I have had occasion to mention several times before , writ to me at the same time to make all the haste I could to Paris , but took no notice what the particular business was that requir'd it , only in general terms , that it was a matter that might be of some importance to me . Monsieur de Ch. the Kings Embassadour in Holland , having receiv'd the Pacquet from Court , and ( as he us'd to do ) open'd the Letters ; when he saw the King had bestow'd this Command upon me , dealt very unfaithfully with me . He was desirous to take this opportunity of advancing his own Nephew , and to keep me in Holland , upon pre●ence of some great design against Guelderland ; so he very basely kept the Kings Letter for me , to himself , and dispatcht his Nephew to Court , that he might discourse Cardinal Richelieu upon those designs of his , and get the Command , the King had laid out for me , for his pains . But his Nephew lost his labour , for the King answer'd them with more resolution than was common to him , that he had dispos'd of that Command before● Still I labour'd hard to be dismist , for Monsieur Boulogne's Letter made me very eager of returning to France ; and besides all that , Money began to grow low with me . But , whether through some private opposition from the Cardin●l , or some underhand correspondence between the Ambassadour and our Generals , to obstruct my return , I could never get leave to go , and was forc'd , sore against my will , and contrary to the Kings express command , to stay in that Country all winter . So the King not having ( if I may so say ) authority enough to procure my return , tho he heartily desir'd it , dispos'd of that Command to another person , after having staid for me several months . IV. About the beginning of Spring the next year 1636 , we took Shipping , and when I waited on the Prince of Orange , to take my leave of him , he exprest some concern , that I refus'd to stay with him , after so many kind offers as he had made me . But knowing that that very constancy he esteem'd me for , was the thing that hindred it , he profest himself well pleas'd with my conduct . And if you would have me , ( said he ) I will write to the King in your behalf , and signifie your good services to him . I answer'd him great respect , That being the French Kings natural Subject , I was engag'd to attend his service ; but nothing could ever make me forget the many marks of grace and kindness that I had receiv'd from his Highness : that I had a more grateful sense of the honour he had done me in approving my service , than was possible for me to express ; and that if he would condescend to honour me yet more with his recommendation to the King , this would be an exceeding addition to all his former favours . V. When we were come into France , our Army quartered for some time in Normandy ; but shortly we received fresh orders to joyn the Count de Soissons , and Mareschal Brezay at la Fere. Thither I went with our Regiment , and being extremely harrass'd , I went into a Granary , and there laid me down to sleep ; which happened very luckily upon a double account , for by that means I not only refresht my self , but escap'd a great danger . The Enemies lying in that Country with a powerful Army of forty thousand men , under the Command of Prince Thomas , and the two famous Generals Piccolomini and John of Werth , plunder'd and seiz'd several Towns , and all fell before them . There had not been known so general a consternation in France of a long time ; and the power of Spain had then got such a mighty ascendant over us , that it lookt like fool-hardiness to pretend to oppose it . We apprehended they had a design to besiege Cat●l●t , and the Count de Soissons intending to send me thither , made great enquiry after me . Mareschal Brezay , who knew well enough where I was , shew'd great tenderness for my safety upon this occasion ; and being of opinion , that to send me to a place which could not possibly hold out against so great a force , was manifestly to expose me , he would not own that he knew any thing of me . And there in all probability I must have been lost , for not being of a temper to surrender tamely , I should have been likely enough to expose the place to have been taken by storm . When great search had been made for me to no purpose , another was sent thither in my stead . And the Enemy sitting down before the place in July 1636 , quickly made themselves Masters of it . VI. From la Fere our Army moved to Bray , to prevent the Enemies crossing the River . Every one fortify'd himself in his post the best he could : For my own part , throwing off my Doublet , I workt so hard with the rest of the Officers and Souldiers of our Regiment , that in four hours time we entrencht our selves so conveniently in a meadow on this side the River , and over against a hill , which the Enemies must come down , that we lay quite under their Cannon . I had also contriv'd to have a great many Stakes driven down in the River , to hinder their Horse from getting over . Afterwards I discover'd a man at some distance trying the Ford , and went presently to tell the person who commanded the Regiment of Champagn● , that he should put himself in a readiness , and might expect a sharp bout quickly ; because their post was less convenient , and lay more open than ours . At the same time I ran to Mareschal Brezay to inform him , and receive his commands : But he was in such a perplexity , that he knew not what orders to give . I was a little surpriz'd to hear him say , Make good your own post as well as you can ; for they were all at their wits end ; and I am sure this coufnsion in the Generals , was likely to discourage the Souldiers , as much as their dread of the Spanish forces . The Enemies began to shew themselves , and having planted fourteen pieces of Cannon upon the hill , play'd them upon our Regiment , but it was all noise and smoak , without any great matter of execution . For we lying intrench'd at the foot of the Hill , and as it were stuck down into the ground , the Bullets flew over our heads , and could do us no mischief . Whereas we on the other side had opportunity to fire upon them without being seen , and gall●d them terribly . So not being able to force this quarter , they remov'd their Cannon to fall upon the Regiment of Champagne , which indeed they tore horribly , because they lay a great deal more exposed . Our Generals , seeing themselves prest in this part , gave order for the Army to march , and retreat to Nesle ; for there was no likelihood of standing it out , and besides the Enemies had a strange advantage over us , by I know not what terror that had seiz'd all our men . It was their intent to repose the Army in this Village , but I told the Count de Soissons , I had been informed that there was a great Morass behind it , and if the Enemy should follow hard upon us , we might endanger part of our Troops by so long a defile . Upon this advice , tho they had begun to work upon the Trenches , yet it was resolv'd the Army should make no stop , till we were got beyond this Morass . As the Count of Soissons was set at Table , where he did me the honour to set me with him , we had all on a sudden news brought , that the Enemy were come up a great way towards us , that our Out-guards were beaten from their Post , and the Forlorn-hope in danger to be all cut in pieces . They were about two thousand Horse detach'd from their Army , and bore forward to charge ours in the Flank . Then every one hur●ying to Horse ran to the attack ; but we found our men broken . So we were forc'd to retreat fighting , and try to secure our Army at Noyon . The Enemies were much exalted with so much good success , and our mens hearts fail'd them sadly , who had only just so much strength left , as would serve them to make off . The Spanish Generals seeing the Count de Soissons too weak to stand against them , and withdrawn with the Army to Noyon , went to lay siege to Corlie , resolv'd to force a passage farther into France , and to follow their blow as far as they could . VII . Some time after this , the King being at Chantilly , sent me his commands to wait upon him as soon as I could . His Majesty having never seen me since my Journey into Holland , asked me a great many questions , and enquired after the news of that Country ; and , after I had told him the principal matters , he discours'd me particularly about the Prince of Orange , and gave me sufficient intimation , that either the Prince had writ , or some body from him had spoke in my favour . For he ask'd what charms I had used to insinuate my self so far into his affections . Whereupon , being well aware of the King 's jealous temper , and that this might incline him to suspect this mighty confidence , I answer'd him with the same freedom I had done Mareschal Brezay , That I had used no other arts but the faithful performance of my duty , and that I was much beholden to his Excellence for valuing my services that his Majesty had commanded me to pay him . At last the King asked me , why I did not come sooner , after that Letter he had sent me ? I told him I never received any such Letter from him , and that when I ask'd leave it was denied me , upon pretence that my presence there was necessary . His Majesty not caring to open his meaning any farther , nor to tell me his design of making me Captain in his Regiment of Guards , only reply'd , that I was certainly the unluckiest fellow in the world , and never had any fortune . I , knowing nothing of the matter , could not make him any answer , tho it were easy to have replyed , that my fortune was in his disposal , and he might make me happy whenever he pleased . Just then I happen'd to take notice of a Half-moon that they had made before the Castle gate , and could not forbear smiling . The King perceiv'd it , and ask'd me what I laught at ? I told him , That it was my humble request to his Majesty , that that Half-moon might be taken down , and not stand there for a reproach to France ; as if the person of so great a Prince could not be safe , without such a Fortification as that was . The King then ordered me to hasten with my Regiment to Abbeville , to carry the Swisses their pay , and put succours into the Town before the Enemy besieged it . He ordered at the same time a Valet de Chambre to be sent for , who in the presence of his Majesty , Cardinal Richelieu , and Monsieur de Chavigny , quilted sixteen hundred Pistoles into my Wastecoat . With this order away I went , and making the best of my way to joyn Mareschal Brezay's Regiment , we marched day and night , and made so good haste , that we came time enough to save the Town . We got into it about two in the morning ▪ to the exceeding joy both of the Inhabitants and the Garrison , who waited most Impatiently for this reinforcement , expecting to be surpriz'd every hour , and either forc'd to give up the place , or have it carry'd by storm . We found the Town illuminated with Candles and Torches in all the Windows , as if it had been all of a flame , and nothing could be heard but shouts of men , women and children , crying , God save the King. They had indeed great reason to rejoyce , for the Garrison was much too weak to defend the place , and if we had come one half day later , there had been small hopes of saving the Town . VIII . The next day , about ten in the morning , we saw seven and fifty Squadrons of Horse , who came up in full expectation to carry the place . At the same time Monsieur d' Alais , who had withdrawn thither , and had a small Squadron of Horse with him , sallied out , and I followed him with our whole Regiment , divided into several Battalions . The rest of the Garrison were posted upon the Ramparts , and as many Inhabitans as were in a condition to bear arms , were ordered to shew themselves there too , so that nothing was seen but Souldiers , resolv'd to hold it out to the last . Several Vollies of Cannon and Musquet shot were given from the Town , rather to make the Enemy believe that they wanted no Ammunition , than out of any prospect of doing them any hurt . The Enemy debated for two hours what course they should take , and in the mean while ten or twelve of the Count d' Alais Trumpets sounded several Alarms , to signify that if they came on , we were ready to receive them . At last , thinking this might put a stop to their conquests , if they attempted a City so well garrison'd , they we●t off , to carry their victorious arms another way . IX . I staid at Abbeville with Mareschal Brezay's Regiment about a year , for we were under continual apprehensions of some attempt upon us , because the Enemy had Garrisons in several Towns near us . Some days after my coming thither , the Officer that would have got my command from me , which the King intended me in the Guards , came thither too with the Marquis of Brezay's Regiment , of which he was Major . Monsieur de P. one of the stoutest men of his time , followed him close , having a quarrel against him , upon the account of a Box on the Ear , which this Officer was said to have given him . All their acquaintance on both sides were concern'd to make up the business . Monsieur M. protested he never gave the blow , but Monsieur de P. not brooking , that the world should think he had received it , resolv'd to revenge it whatever came on 't . Monsieur M. who pretended great kindness to me , notwithstanding the dirty Trick he had play'd me , which I then knew nothing of , beg'd that I would interpose in the Case , and proffer'd to refer himself to the judgment of any persons they would chuse , and make any satisfaction they thought ●it for him . I was desirous to reconcile the Quarrel by fair means , and used my utmost endeavour to persuade Monsieur de P. to it . I walked with him several times to this purpose , and told him , I neither knew the ground of their difference , nor desir'd to know it . But , let the Affront be what it would , it could not be so great , as not to admit of an honourable Accommodation , without coming to the Extremities he aimed at . I advis'd to put it to the judgment of Friends , and told him all that long Experience had qualify'd me to say upon such an occasion , to incline him to terms of Reconciliation , and undeceive him of his Notion , that no way but fighting could save his Honour . He continued deaf to all I said , or if he gave me the hearing , yet ( which was as bad ) he was still inflexible , and resolv'd to pursue his design . And about ten or twelve days after he did so , and fought Monsieur M. without the Town , whom he wounded mortally in five places , and was wounded in two places himself . X. Monsieur M. being thus hurt , I had him brought to my Lodging , and took all imaginable c●re of him till his death , which happen'd about three Weeks after . I spared neither trouble nor charge to do him service , and had as tender a regard to his Soul as his Body , keeping a Monk constantly in my house all the time of his illness , who never stirred from him . The most surprizing Circumstance was , that Providence should so order the matter , that I should ignorantly oblige a Man so highly , who had disobliged me extremely , and utterly ruined my Fortunes , by designing to get the Command designed me by the King out of my hands , and being the principal occasion of his Majesty's giving it away to another person . This poor Man feeling his Conscience burde●'d with this Fault , and the more so , in proportion as he receiv'd fresh kindnesses from the person to whom he had done such ill offices , resolv'd at l●st to be plain with me upon the business Some days before he●died , I observ'd him all in tears , and after a great struggle with himself , he spoke to me after this manner : Ah! Sir , my dear Friend , I can no longer conceal my greatest pain from you , I must , I must at last own to you the Remorse I feel , for having injur'd you in a matter , of which you could never have the least Jealousie . I have sought a thousand opportunities to mention it to you , and ask you as many Pardons for it . I conjure you therefore , dear Sir , to forgive a Man , who needs nothing else to make him unhappy , than having been instrumental in ruining your Fortunes . I , in perfect amazement at this Discourse , and not able to guess what all this meant , answer'd him with an innocent sincerity , That I believed he loved me too well to be guilty of what he accus'd himself . But my Answer adding more to his Sighs and Tears , he reply'd , Alas ! that is the very Consideration that cuts me to the heart , that I who had so much reason to love you , should yet suffer my self to endeavour my own Advancement at your Expence . But if you do not forgive me before I tell you the Story , I shall run mad ; since the wrong I have done you is so great , that if you do not forgive me , now I am going to give an account to God , I shall have reason to fear he will not forgive me neither . There was little room for deliberation in the sad circumstances and great disorder he the● lay , so that I told him instantly with great compassion , That I assur'd him , and solemnly protested , I would never resent the thing ; and that if he had really done me any Injury , I forgave it him with all my Soul. Upon this assurance , which I gave after the best manner I could , he discover'd the whole Matter in these words : It was I ( said he ) dear Sir , that obstructed your Preferment . It was I that hindred you from being now Captain in the Guards . It was I that contrived you should be detained in Holland , and by my Vncles means k●pt the King's Letter from your hands , which order●d you to come to Court , and take possession of that Command . I must own this astonisht me strangely . But my Concern to see him in this condition stisted my Passion , and I again assur'd him , That I forgave him heartily , and instead of loving him less upon this account , should love him more for declaring himself so freely to me , because this was an Argument he knew me , and entertained the opinion of me that I could wish he should . And I can say with great truth , that I still retain'd the same affection for him , and after his death buried him with all the decency and solemnity of a General ; the two Regiments marching with their Pikes trailing ▪ and all the other Ceremonies of great Commanders Funerals . He was at that time deserted by all his Friends and Relations , and Providence so contriv'd it , that the only relief he had came from that very Man , who , according to the false Notions of Honour in the World , ought to have been his greatest Enemy . His Father was not wanting indeed to express his thanks to me , and paid me exactly all that I had laid out upon his Son's account . XI . While I stay'd in Garison at Abbeville , I happen'd to have a great Ruffle with the Officers of the Customs for Salt. Our Souldiers , who were but indifferently paid , had got into a little way of trading , much for the convenience both of the Citizens , and themselves . They went and bought Salt at St. Vallery , and then sold it again to the Townsmen at good Rates , so both Parties had an advantage by it , only the Custom-Officers were enraged , that they could not hinder that which turn'd to their prejudice . These Gentlemen therefore made their complaint to the Duke of Angoulesme , who , for some private considerations , took their part . For my part , not having wherewithal to pay the Regiment , I let them go on , seeing no great harm in the thing , and thinking this as well for the King's advantage , who had such a method for his Troops to subsist , without either the expence of his own Pocket , or the burdening his Subjects . I gave them no express Orders indeed for what they did , but only connived at it . Coming about this time to Paris , to give his Majesty an account of the Garison , he discourst me upon several Matters , and kept me with him till almost One a clock at night . I told him what Monsieur M. had declar'd to me upon his death bed , concerning the Command he was pleas'd to intend for me , and from thence took occasion to present him with my most humble thanks , telling him , That this at least was out of my Enemies power , to take away from me my Gratitude to his Majesty . Speaking afterwards of the Garison , I told the King I was driven to great straits for want of Money to pay the Souldiers . And his Majesty enquiring what course the Garison took to subsist then ? I answer'd him with the freedom he gave me leave to use , that they had found out a way to pay themselves . They go Sir , said I , and buy Salt cheap , and make a little Money of selling it again , till your Majesty have a convenience of sending them their Pay. The King laught , and told me , Hark you , I will not hinder them from playing the Knave thus , but if they are caught by the Magistrates , I will not hinder them from being hang'd too . I answer'd merrily , That they were stout Fellows , and I was much mistaken if they would be caught . And so this went off thus in Merriment . Not getting to Bed till Three that night , I took it out next day , and slept till Eight in the Morning , which prevented my waiting early upon the King ; and it was my very good Fortune , that I had an opportunity of discoursing him the night before . For the Duke of Angoulesme came to the Louvre in the Morning , and told the King a dismal Story of the Disorders of the Garison at Abbeville . I came in this very nick of time , and met some of my Friends , who said , I 'le assure they are talking finely of you above . I went up however , not much dismay'd , because I had discours'd the King about it already . When I was at the Chamber-door the King saw me , and because he had a mind the Duke of Angoulesme should talk over the Matter while I was by , he gave me a Sign , that I should not discover my self . I presently understood his Majesties meaning , and slipping behind the Company , got just behind my Lord Angoulesme , who railed at our Garison very warmly . Then the King seeming surprized , and having a mind to draw him in still deeper , said , But what ! Is not Pontis at Abbeville ? And does not he restrain these Disorders ? Yes Sir , said the Duke , he is there , but he is as bad as the rest , though they say he does take some little Care. Be cautious what you say , said the King , for there is one hears you . With that I shew'd my self to the Duke of Angoulesme , and told him smiling , In earnest , Sir , I am much obliged to you , for the good office you have done me to his Majesty . He being extremely surprized to see one that he never dreamt had been so near , began to recant ▪ and in some disorder said , Oh! Sir , Monsieur Pontis , I have been informed thus of you , but , for my part , I never believed it . The King and all the Company could not hold laughing at this sudden come-off , and I as readily reply'd , Oh! Sir , I am the more obliged to you then , for endeavouring to make the King believe what you never believed your self . He shuffled the thing as well as he could , and all went off with a Jest , and Monsieur Angoulesme complimented me with the assurance of his Favour , and any service he could do me . At my return to the Garison , I found the Bustle greater than before . For the Souldiers taking confidence from their not being forbidden their Trade , acted barefac●d , and carry'd on the Matter with a high hand , never regarding either the Officers , or the Archers of the Gabelle , because they were not strong enough to encounter them . They went one day to the number of three or fourscore well armed , a●nd all in a body to St. Vallery . The Officers of the Customs sent as many Archers out after them , with orders to fall upon the Souldiers , and bring them in bound hand and foot . This was sooner said than done . They met with one another , and fought furiously . Several Archers were killed , and several Souldiers wounded , but the Souldiers had the better of it . When they were come back to Abbeville , two of the wounded came to shelter themselves at my house , as in a Sanctuary . I began to scold at them , and call'd them a hundred Rascals , that their Rogueries would ruine me , and turn'd them out at a back-door , but yet lodged them in a poor Cottage , where they were privately lookt after . The Officers enraged at the loss and the disgrace of their Archers , came to me immediately with open mouths , and told me , My Souldiers had put the whole City in confusion , threatning that the King should know it . I pretended to be very angry at the Souldiers my self , and proffer'd , if they could apprehend any of the Criminals , I would see Justice done upon them immediately . I my self went upon the search with them , and tho no discovery could be made , yet these Officers were so well satisfy'd with me , and so cruelly harras●d with the scuffles they met with , and where they generally came off with the worst of it , that a day or two after they came to my lodging to propose an accommodation . They told me they saw I was a man of honour , and heartily devoted to the King's service and interest , and therefore the best method they could think of to put a stop to all these disturbances , was , to make their application to me , and offer me an expedient which they had found out ; which was , That the Souldiers should be allowed to go buy Salt at St. Vallery , only instead of selling it again to the Inhabitants of Abbeville , they should bring it into the King's Granaries , where it should be taken off their hands , at the same price the Citizens used to give . I quickly saw how fair a proposal this was for our men , but having a mind to be little intreated upon the point , I answered these Officers , That they were very honest civil Gentlemen , but the Garrison had not deserved so much favour , and I was resolv'd to hang all that I could find had been faulty . But whether they made a favourable judgment of my intention , or whether from some other cause , they importun'd and conjur'd me so vehemently , that at last I was forc'd to grant , what I wish'd a great deal more than they . I proposed the matter to the Souldiers , who embrac'd it most willingly , and afterwards sold their Salt to the King's Stores , and drove underhand bargains with the Townsmen besides , so keeping both up to a good round rate . Thus I got both the King's approbation and the Peoples hearts , but especially the Inhabitants , who thought themselves infinitely obliged to me , for both exercising so good discipline , that the Garrison did them no injury ; and allowing them so considerable an advantage by their means . I had also one particular piece of respect paid me during my stay at Abbeville , which was to have a voice allowed me in the Council of Monsieur le Seve , then Intendant of Justice , and since Provost of the Merchants a● Paris ; who , as a particular favour , would have my Vote in his determinations , and by this confidence express the friendship he did me the honour to have for me . XII . In May 1637 , Mareschal Brezay's Regiment , which I commanded , was ordered to joyn Cardinal de la Vallette's Forces , who was attempting to enter the Low-Countries with a considerable Army . The King would have constituted me his Lieutenant at Abbeville , but I had no inclination to that Post ; for tho it were honourable , yet it oblig'd me to a private and peaceable life , and robb'd me of the only pleasure I had , which was to follow the Army , and fight for my Country . But I was much urged to it , and verily believe the City had a great hand in the importunities used to perswade me to this Office. But my constant answer was , that I would readily take it , provided the Regiment I then commanded might always continue at Abbeville ; and I would never hearken to it upon any other condition . The Inhabitants , who seem'd so well satisfy'd with my Government , seem'd as much concern'd at my leaving them : and the chief of them desired however to make merry with me before I went ; and entertain'd me three or four days as well as they could . The Gentlemen of the Gabelle , I suppose , were not so very loth to part with me . But it is a hard task to please all the world . I went to joyn our Army commanded by Cardinal de la Vallette , and the Duke of Candale , and was not long before I paid for the civil usage , and all the good fortune I had met with for a year and a half in the Town , where every thing conspir'd to ease and to divert me . Our Army being come to Castle-Cambray in the Low-Countries , I with two hundred men at the head of the Army , was order'd to set a guard farther on , and the Horse had orders to support us . But this order being suddenly changed , and the Horse sent off to another Post , we soon found our selves hemm'd in with some Squadrons of the Enemies Horse , and at first took them for our own . But we were soon undeceiv'd , and finding our selves thus surpriz'd , threw our selves into a place full of Hedges , where we made a good defence a great while . Seeing at last , that our Enemies grew upon us continually , I thought it a madness to pretend to hold our against more than 1000 Horse , that were all upon us and we without any prospect of being reliev'd . So I cry'd out , Quarter , Gentlemen , Quarter : We have given you proof enough of our Valour , and it is meer fool-hardiness to stand it out any longer . Seeing them charge us still , I cry'd again , Quarter , Gentlemen ; If you deny it us , we will make work with you ; and you may chance to repent it , for we will sell our lives dear , and fight it out to the last man Then they stopt , knowing what it is to deal with men when they are desperate ; and gave us the Quarter we askt . The Officers and I were detain'd , the Souldiers were sent back , and they carry'd us to Cambray . As soon as ever the King heard I was taken Prisoner , he had the goodness to send Monsieur de la Sabloniere , Groom of the Wardrobe , with my Ransom , and as much Money as I needed for my charges , and to recruit me for the loss I had sustain'd in the fight . So I continu'd under confinement not above six weeks or two months at most . XIII . At my return in August or September 1637 , I went to joyn Mareschal de la Melleray's Army , about the time when he designed to besiege La Cappelle . He was then under the Kings displeasure , and Cardinal Rich●lieu , who had a great kindness for him , was in some perplexity upon the Kings ill opinion of him . The Mareschal in the mean while , desirous to make himself considerable by some extraordinary action , thought himself obliged to undertake the Siege of La Cappelle . The Cardinal was of another opinion ; he thought that if this attempt should prove unsuccessful it would quite lose him with the King , and therefore he endeavoured to divert him from that design , and writ him word , that he should consider there was danger in the undertaking , and the place strong enough to bring a disgrace upon him . The Mareschal was not thus prevailed upon , and answered his Eminence , That tho the Garrison were a good one , yet he saw well enough it might be taken , for several reasons which he gave him . And when he had writ this Letter , he laid Siege to the place . The Cardinal being exceeding fearful for a person he lov'd , writ him word again , That he advis'd him to let that Siege alone , and gave him some reasons that intimated plain enough , his Eminence did not then stand so fast himself , as to secure him against the King's displeasure , if he should miscarry . For the great advances the Enemy had made upon us for some years past , had given a shock to the interest of this great Statesman , all whose wit was little enough , to bear him up against the insults and complaints of a whole Kingdom ; and so was all his policy too , to get loose from all the new intrigues form'd against him , as I shall shew in some measure hereafter . Mareschal Melleray , still unmov'd with all the Cardinal had said , sent back word , that the place was actually invested , and he did not question but to give a good account of it . And after several other things said upon this occasion , he added at the bottom of his Letter , as himself was pleased to tell me , that noted sentence of the Poet , Audaces fortuna juvat . At this Siege God preserved me after such a manner , as I can never sufficiently admire , by snatching me on the sudden from a Post where I was oblig'd to be , and where if I had been , my death had been unavoidable . One day , when my Regiment was to come on upon the Guard in the evening , having heard that Monsieur de Rambures my particular friend , was indisposed the night before , I went to visit him . When I came to his Tent , they told me he was at the head of the Trenches . I went thither to him , and found him shivering , like a man in an Ague-fit , and told him with great tenderness , that he plaid the Fool to be there , when he scarce could go or stand . You , said I , had more need be in your Bed. Are the Trenches a fit place for a sick man ? If the Enemy should make a sally , what can you do in this condition ? He told me his illness was nothing , and for the Enemy , they were not likely to make any sallies ; that they had been very quiet all the night before , and did not seem to design any great matters . I told him , that according to the little experience I had , I was of a quite contrary opinion , and I thought there was the greater ground to fear them , for the very reason why he thought there was none at all . That the Enemies being so quiet lookt to me very suspiciously , and could portend no good ; and that skilful Seamen are always jealous of a great calm . While I was talking at this rate very seriously , the Count de Bussy Lamet interrupted me , taking me aside with a whisper , which was to tell me , that he had a Pasty of Red Deer sent him of a Present , and desired my company at the opening of it , which was to be that morning to breakfast . In the mean while came the Mareschal de Melleray , to whom I said with the freedom he allowed me to take , Do not you make a conscience , Sir , of letting a sick man , as Monsieur Rambures is , that had an Ague all night , and hath it still upon him , stay here at the head of the Trenches ? Pray , Sir , command him to go to bed , for he has at present a worse Enemy than the Spaniard to encounter . Monsieur Rambures took me up , and pretending to slight his distemper , when he thought himself concern'd to be upon duty , turned what I said into raillery , and told us he was very well . Monsieur Melleray urged him to withdraw , but he would not be prevailed upon to leave his Post , and , by not taking our advice , he became quickly after the cause of his own death . Then Monsieur Melleray , who had laid his design upon the Town , told me I must needs oblige him in one small piece of service , which was to go immediately from him to the Lieutenant of the Ordnance , and bid him get four thousand Baskets of Earth ready , by six in the evening exactly , for he had absolute occasion for them . I promis'd him to go , and as he turned about to speak to some body else , Monsieur Bussy Lamet told me again in my Ear , that I should stay till the Mareschal was gone , and then we might go and breakfast together , before I executed my Commission . But Monsieur Melleray , who would have had me gone instantly , seeing me again , cryed ▪ What are not you gone yet ? I thought you would have flown for my sake . I told him I durst not go before him , and only waited his motions . Whereupon he answered , That since I was not gone , we would walk both together as far as the end of the Trench , and then take Horse and go both about our business . Thus I lost my Breakfast , of which I had need enough , but by a particular good providence ; I miss'd an accident too , which must undoubtedly have cost me my life , as you will see presently . As soon as I had parted with Mareschal Melleray , who went to overlook the Works , I made haste to the Lieutenant of the Ordinance's Quarter . By that time I was got six or seven hundred paces , I heard a great noise of abundance of Guns . I turn'd about , and saw all the Trench and the Curtain on fire , and fancied it was a great skirmi●h , and that the Enemy had charged us in our Trenches . Just then was I in greater confusion than can be exprest . On one side my friendship for Monsieur Rambures call'd me to the Trenches ; on the other , the fear of offending Mareschal Melleray , put me upon obeying his orders . At last I resolv'd , if it were possible , to satisfy both obligations : Then riding full speed , as soon as ever I met with the Lieutenant , I told him without more ado , that Monsieur Melleray had sent me to order in his name , four thousand Baskets of Earth , to be ready at half an hour after five in the evening ; and for fear he should not understand me right , I repeated it over again to him . He made answer , that the Mareschal commanded an impossibility . I repeated it a third time , without staying to reason the case with him , that he must do what he could , but my orders were to bespeak four thousand at half an hour past five in the evening ; and so I left him , galloping back again full speed to the Trench : But all was over . All was broke and in disorder , and by the way I met poor Monsieur Rambures with his Thigh broke , and carrying back to his Tent. The first words he said were , Ah , Sir , poor Bussy is killed , and so are all the rest that you saw with me at the head of the Trenches . The Guards let themselves be surprized , and that hath lost us all . What you told me is come upon me ; and I had been wiser if I had believed you . I was then quite transported with grief , seeing one of my friends lost , another so dangerously wounded , and so terrible a slaughter in so very short a time . But this was no time to talk , and Monsieur Rambures himself begg'd me to run to the Trench , and see if they did not want me , and whether it was not necessary to draw down my Regiment to beat back the Enemy . I ran immediately to put them into a posture of fighting , and Mareschal M●lleray meeting me there , said in great concern , What Monsieur Pontis have not you been where I sent you ? I told him the thing was done , and I had told the Lieutenant , and repeated it thrice over ; that the Lieutenant thought it could hardly be done , but he would endeavour to satisfy him the best he could . Then he told me there was no occasion for my Regiment , for the Enemies were repuls'd already ; and then , speaking to me , with great goodness and affection , said , We have had strange work here in the little time you have been away . You are beholding to me for your Life , for if you had stay'd at the Trenches one quarter of an hour longer , you had had no better Fortune than poor Bussy and Rambures , who are both kill'd . Sir , said I , I must confess I am obliged to you , you have lost one of the best Friends and Servants you had in Monsieur Bussy , for he was really a very gallant Man : For Monsieur Rambures , he is only wounded . Monsieur Melleray lamented the loss of Monsieur Bussy very much , saying , That he had indeed lost one of his dearest Friends , and the Cardinal one of his most faithful Servants . Then he order'd me to get my Regiment in a readiness for the Attempt in the Evening , and that he was going just then to learn the nearest way . I had a mind to go with him , and ask'd whether he would not please to take me with him , that I might receive his Commands . He told me at first , there was no need for that . But thinking again upon the matter , he gave me leave to attend him . And after we had taken due notice of the place , and made all necessary observations , he carried on a Lodgment there in the Evening above a hundred and fifty paces towards the Town , by the help of the Baskets he had order'd , to make a passage over a Canal . I shall give no farther account of this Siege , not remembring any particulars very considerable concerning it , but will now proceed to what be●el me the year after , when I was sent into Franche Comte . XIV . In the year 1638 , about the Month of June , I was commanded by the King at Paris to go to the Army , under the Duke of Longueville's Command , which besieged Poligny in Franche-Comte ; and the Commission I had given me , was to observe what condition the Army was in , and give his Majesty an account of it . Some time after my coming thither , having no Employ , but what my Eyes were taken up in , the Victualler of the Army , who pretended to confide in me , desir'd I would bear him company to the Mountains , whither he was then going for Provisions . I was very glad of the opportunity , being weary of living idle ; and what then seem'd only an accidental undesigning Journey , prov'd of mighty importance to the Kingdom , as I shall now shew you . As we travelled through these Mountains , it was our Fortune to meet with an honest old Swisse who carry'd Letters . I presently knew his Face , having seen him in the Army a great while ago ; and being very desirous , by reason of the disorders and confusions of the War , to get his Letters from him cunningly , that I might know whether they contained any thing that might be of use to the King , I presently rubb'd up my old acquaintance , and accosted him very friendly . How now honest Friend , said I , how far are you travelling through these Mountains all alone ? I am going to such a place Sir , said he , to carry some Letters . I fancy ( said I again ) I have seen you a good while ago in the French King's Guards ; Did not you carry Arms there about such a time ? Yes , Sir , ( said he ) I was there about that time , and serv'd in them so many years . I thought I was not mistaken , ( reply'd I ) I perceive my memory hath not quite forsaken me . Well my old Friend , and how is it ? Have you your health well still ? Are you strong and lusty ? Ah! Master , ( said he ) yes truly , thank God , I am as well as a Man at my Age can expect to be . Look you Fellow-Souldier ( said I ) we have both of us one comfort , that if we cannot expect to live as long as other People , we have the less time to live in fear of death . For my part I find the best thing an old Man can do , is to cherish himself a little , and not give way to melancholy . Tell me therefore prithee , Is there any thing good to be had hereabouts ? What Price does Wine bear among you ? The very hearing of that word Wine clear'd up his countenance , and made him look gay , as the temper of that Country is , and telling me , that there were good Provisions and Wine to be had at tolerable easy Rates : Well , said I , we will drink one Glass together then , and renew our old Acquaintance ; Come on , let us drink a Health to old Age. Then I brought him to an Inn hard by , and there , after he had drunk some Bumpers , I took his Pacquet , and open'd the Letters , and found the Swisses were upon Rising , to defend their Rights and Priviledges , which they thought the King of France intended to take from them , because the Duke of Longueville was at that time besieging Poligny , where there are some Saltpits , from whence they were priviledg'd to fetch Salt. These poor Fellows are wonderful jealous , and tender of their Liberties , and thought the King design'd to incroach upon them by degrees ; and therefore they sollicited one another by Letters , to take up Arms , and send Souldiers into several parts of the Country to maintain their Priviledges . Considering what might be the consequences of such an Insurrection , I left the honest Fellow fast asleep , and went presently back to wait upon Monsieur Longueville , to whom I made no particular mention of what had past , but only told him , that being now of no use to the Army , after I had fulfill'd the King's Command , I begg'd he would please to dismiss me , that I might give his Majesty an account of the business he had intrusted me with . From the Camp at Poligny I made all the haste I could to Paris , and went immediately to wait upon the King ; to whom , after having given him an account of the Army , I presented the Pacquet of Letters which I took from the old Swisse , and told his Majesty how I got them into my hands . The King , much surprized at the News , and as much pleas'd with the Service I had done him , writ away to the Duke of Longueville , and the Swisse Cantons , to satisfy them he had no design at all upon their Priviledges ; that there was no real ground for their Jealousies ; that he ever did , and ever would love and protect them against all Men living . And this quieted the disturbances which were upon the very point of breaking out in their Countries . This single Accident would have been enough , perhaps , to have made any Man's Fortunes but mine , but a higher hand order'd things so , that what would have been of great service to other people , never did me any at all . And really I could sit and reflect for ever , and with much wonder as well as delight , upon the different P●ovidences of my life . For , though I was then wonderfully stupid , and had no sense of better things , yet now I can plainly observe in a thousand instances , the care Almighty God took of me , when I had little or no regard for him . He preserv'd my life again the year after this , which was 1639 , when I was manifestly expos'd to extreme danger ; and he made the melancholy and discontent which I sell into upon an occasion I am now going to relate , to be the instrument of keeping me out of that danger . XV. A Friend of mine one day entertaining Monsieur de Feuquieres , and another acquaintance at dinner , I , who had a design to go along with Monsieur Feuquieres into the next Campagne , he being a Man of excellent experience , and I desiring above all things still to improve my knowledge in militury discipline , invited my self to dine there too , that I might have an opportunity of breaking my mind to him . One of the Company , a particular Friend of Monsieur de Feuquieres , did nothing all dinner long but whisper first with me , and then with another , which Monsieur Feuquieres , that loved people should always talk aloud , was much offended at . When dinner was done , the same Gentleman took Monsieur and Madam — into a corner of the Room to discourse them privately ; so another Gentleman and I were left all alone , much displeased at this way of Conversation . For I , who talkt freely to people of the best Quality , and had the honour to be frequently admitted into the confidence of Princes , was not acquainted with such usage . This Gentleman and I therefore rose up , and would needs be gone . And though Madam de — endeavour'd to stop us , perceiving that I was , and might very well be dissatisfy'd , yet I took my leave in a pe●● , without mentioning any thing of my intentions to Monsieur Feuquieres . This Resentment of mine put a stop to my Journey , and by not waiting on Monsieur Feuquieres , as I desir'd to do in that Campagne , I escap'd being at the famous Battel of Thionville , where I should have found it a hard matter to escape with life ; because I should certainly have kept constantly near the person of that excellent Man , who was lost there . XVI . Upon this I went another way , and for some time this Campagne serv'd in the Army that lay at Vervins , under the command of Cardinal de la Vailoite , and the Duke of Candale . There I was in quality of Major of Brigades , that is ▪ Major of four or five Regiments , whose office it is to receive the General 's Orders , and see them duly executed by the Troops under his command . We had besides another Army at Maubeuge , which the Enemy had blockt up , being encamped between us and them . It being therefore our great concern to join these two Armies , there was a Council of War call'd by Cardinal Vallette , to advise how we might get to the Relief of that at Maubeuge . Monsieur Gastion , the Marquis de Praslin , and two other Gentlemen , came and offer'd their service to our Generals , to get through the Enemy , and carry intelligence to the Town that we were come up , and ready to relieve them , that so they might be ready upon a day appointed , and the Enemy be attackt on both sides at once . The Generals accepted this offer , as very advantageous for both Armies ; and they being well mounted , spurred on strait upon the Enemy . The Centinel perceiv'd them , and gave notice to the Guard , who mov'd to cut off their passage . The Marquis of Praslin , and two others , by the help of a rare good Horse ▪ got through them . But Collonel Gassion , whom the Enemies had inclosed , made as bold an attempt as the other . For throwing himself with Cloaths , Boots and Spurs on into the River , with his Bridle round his Arm , he swum over to the other side , and so came round another way to our Army . The other Army at Maubeuge , understanding our motions by Monsieur Praslin , and the day we designed to attack the Enemy , put themselves in readiness , and stood to their arms , in expectation of our falling on . As we drew up near the Enemy , there rose such a terrible fog , that one could not see ones way ten yards before them . The whole Army was much disturbed at this , fearing they might fall into an Ambuscade before they were aware . The Regiments under my command were very troublesome , tearing my head to pieces with shouts and questions , not knowing where they were . And , which made it still worse , the Generals were a great way off , for we went at the head of the Army , and marched first . At last , wearied with their bawling , I had a mind to try if I could make any discovery , and went about some forty paces before the Troops , and streight I began to descry some of the Enemies Troops very near me . Then I call'd out to my men , Forward , forward , To me , to me . I ordered them to sound a charge , and we laid on so briskly upon them that met us , that they made small resistance , and went off in the mist , so opening a passage for us . For the Troops at Maubeuge attacking them behind at the same time , they durst not venture to engage two Armies at once . XVII . This Campagne of the year 1639 , about the month of July , the Mareschal de Chatillon after Monsieur Feuquiere's Army was defeated , had orders from the King to besiege Yvois in Luxemburgh . I was at that Siege , and wounded there by a Musquet bullet in my Leg. But my wound was not so bad , as to disable me from executing the King's Commission of razing that place to the ground . I interceeded however for the sparing the Portal of a Church , where I was not a little surpriz'd to find the Arms of our Family , plac'd there by one of my Relations , that built it , having been a Canon of that Church . The King , who came to Yvois after it was taken , would not grant my request till he had seen the Portal . And he being of a good humour , as he was pleasing himself with walking over the ruines of the Town , I took the liberty to tell him , that tho no place could refuse access to his Arms , yet such walks as those ought not to be allowed his person ; and I should deserve to be punisht ▪ if , having the honour to be his guide , I led him over ruines and precipices . The King reply'd very pleasantly , It is but reasonable Princes should follow those whom they have chose for their guides . When the King had viewed what places he had a mind to , and this Portal among the rest , he granted my desire . But the fatigue and heat of working about the demolishing of this Town , which I never favour'd my self in , threw a sudden swelling , and great inflamation into my Leg. So Monsieur de Seve , with whom I had contracted an intimate acquaintance at Abbeville , lent me his Coach , and I went to Sedan ; whither the Count de Soissons , Duke of Guise , and some other persons of honour retir'd , during their disgrace at Court. I was particularly known to all the company about the Count , and received so many visits , that I had not time to keep my bed . The Count was pleas'd to visit me himself , and no question had an end to serve in it , for this honour was not without a design at the bottom . I , who was pretty well acquainted with the blind side of great men , fell into discourse of his Highnesses great exploits , and enlarg'd much upon the action of Bray , and several other things , which I thought most likely to please him . But I knew well enough how to distinguish between my respects and gratitude for his kindness to me , and my main duty , and natural obligations . Therefore when he sent me a purse full of Pistoles next day , telling me , that I might possibly have occasion for Money , in the condition I was in , I would not take it : But sent it back again with this Compliment , That since it did not become a private man , as I was , to refuse a present from one of his Quality , I begg'd him , not wanting Money at this time , to do me the favour to keep that Purse for me , till I had more occasion for it . And it was very happy I behav'd my self thus to him : For Mareschal Chatillon did me the favour to write me word as a friend presently after , that my stay at Sedan made a great noise at Court , and the King took it ill my Lodging should be the rendezvous of the Count's Family . This news confounded me , and made it necessary for me to be gone next morning for Paris , desiring only a Gentleman to make my excuse to the Count de Soissons , and acquaint him , that an order from the King occasioned my so sudden leaving of the place . XVIII . The next year , which was 1640 , I went to the Siege of Arras , which was invested about June by Mareschal Chatillon , and Mareschal Melleray . The two Generals intending to surprize the Town , parted their Forces , and made a shew of besieging some other place . So a good part of the Garrison within this strong Town drew off to reinforce some other Garrisons which they were in fear for . But Arras was much surprized to see themselves invested all on a sudden at the same instant of time with two Armies in two different parts , so that it was impossible to put in any succours to them . They presently drew the Lines of Circumvallation , and Trenches for the Camp. Imagining this Siege might be a work of time , I built me a wooden house glazed , and two pretty lodging rooms in it , into one of which Monsieur Chatillon used to withdraw sometimes , and there steal a Nap to be free from disturbance . The Count of Isembourg , Governour of Arras , having sallied out before we invested it , to reinforce the Garrison of Bethune , which he apprehended we had a design upon ; was terribly inraged to see Arras thus blocked up , and resolved to put some relief into it ; but all the passes were so strongly kept , that he could find no way of doing it with safety . Therefore he sollicited the Count de Lamboy , Commander of the Spanish Army in the Low Countries , to come and raise the Siege . The Count accordingly came and encamped some leagues from Arras , and detached some Troops to charge our Trenches . We were at a Council 〈…〉 Mareschal Melleray's Tent , when this alarm was given . As soon as ever I heard the noise , I thought of getting to Horse , and repairing to my Post. Monsieur de Comminges G●ita●t , my very good friend , seeing the risque I ran of falling into the Enemies hands , who would cut off my passage , cryed out , that I ought not be suffered to run so upon certain death . So the Generals proffer'd me a Convoy of Horse to see me safe at my Quarter : But I depended upon the goodness of my Horse , and desired they would let me go alone , assuring them , that I thought this method the less dangerous of the two ; and so away I went immediately . I had a most excellent P●d under me , for which I have since refus'd fourscore Pistoles , and I had reason to value him at more , for he saved my life upon this occasion . For as I galloped to recover my Quarter , a Squadron of Horse spy'd me , and rid up full speed to stop me , presenting their Pistols , and crying , Stand , stand . I did not care for obeying those orders , so long as there were any hopes of escaping left , and therefore spurr'd on with my Pistol in my hand ▪ and without regarding them , past by . There was a little beyond this a very steep Hill , which I must of necessity get up to save my self ; for the Horsemen still pursued after me , and had blockt up the common road . Finding my self thus streightned , I put my Horse to it , for his own and his Masters life : And the poor creature , as if he had been sensible of our danger , scrambled up this sharp ascent so fast , that he had like to have burst for want of breath . The Enemies were amazed to see me get up at this rate , and not daring to follow me this steep way , they went up another part of the Hill , to try if they could stop me once more . But I getting up a great while before them , gave my Horse a little breath , and made much of him for the good service he had done me , and then put on again ; so that I got the heels of them quite , and at last reach'd my quarter . Our Generals , hearing I was pursued by a Squadron of Horse , were concern'd to know what was become of me . But Mareschal Melleray coming to my quarter a little after , found me at the head of my Regiment , which I had drawn out , and put into a readiness to do their duty . But there was no occasion for it at that time , for the Enemy only shewed themselves , and percieving our Camp was in a posture to recieve them , they wheel'd off again . XIX . In this Siege I lost several things , contrary to my custom , for I us'd to have the good fortune of keeping what I had . One day I sent out my Servants to get forrage for my Horses , which were in all about eighteen or twenty . I charg'd them not to carry out above two or three , that if any unlucky accident should happen , I might not hazard the loss of them all at a time . My Servants for all that , greedy of bringing home more booty , took out seven or eight . Some Troops of the Enemy came upon them , and my stout blades took no further care but to save themselves , and left my Horses for pawns . Among the rest there was one draught Horse , the best of that sort in the world ; he was naturally stout and fierce enough for a War Horse , and only wanted tail and shape to make him fit for a General . This Horse not being used to the Spanish Dialect , and percieving he was got into Enemies hands , began to fall on with his feet and teeth , upon every body that came near him , and grew so mad all of a sudden , that those who had taken him not being able to rule him , let him go again , and said they were sure it was the Devil in the shape of a Horse . He was tyed to another , and so brought him off too ; and they were seen come full tilt into the Camp , and streight to my Stable , which they were very well acquainted with the way to . I was much pleased with the stoutness of the Beast , and bad a Servant go see if the rest had taken the same ●reak , and got away too ; but we heard no news of them . Another time , as I was one night upon the Guard in the Trenches , I lost all my belly-timber . My men had made ready my dinner over night , against next day ; and I us'd always when I was upon the Guard my self , to invite all the Officers that went upon duty , with me to dinner . Next day expecting my dinner with some impatience , I had news brought me , that all my provisions were stoln . They took from me above forty Hams , a Powdring-tub full of Salt Meats , and a great many other things , to a considerable value . However I had some good luck with my bad ; for our Generals , and some of the principal Officers , hearing my misfortune , sent me in a sufficient recruit for my loss : and I found it was for my Interest to be robb'd , when there was more got than lost by it . XX. The Besieged one day design'd a considerable Sally , and expected the shifting of the Guards , as the properest time , because then there is always some little confusion . They came out of the City with about eight hundred men , and made up directly to the quarter where we lay . Seeing them come on so briskly , I cry'd out to our Mareschal de Camp ; Sir , these honest fellows hope to have a good bargain of us , and intend to beat us soundly , if we will but let them ; I will go meet them ( said I ) and make them a Compliment : And directing my self to the Officers of our Regiment , Come Gentlemen , ( said I ) let us go back into the Town with them . With that I went out of the Trench , and most of the Officers and common Souldiers follow'd me . The Enemies seeing us come on , as brisk to the full as they , were satisfy'd with the civility we intended them , and turn'd short to another part of the Camp , where they were not so well prepar'd for them . There , to give them their due , they fell very ●oul upon the Regiment of Guards , who gave way , till at last those that supported them beat them back into their Trenches . I had observ'd two or three Officers of my Regiment take no notice , when I call'd to go out of the Trenches , and yet when no danger was nigh , none talkt so big as these men . I thought it became me to make them know their duty ; and when I came back , said in some heat , as you may imagine ; That since it was a rule the Regiment should obey him , whose place it was to command them , I pretended a right to see this discipline duty observ'd ; and I would have that man shot , that did not march when I gave the word . If you will not observe commands ( said I ) take my place , and I will take yours . This reproof , given with some passion , because indeed I had always a strict regard for discipline , created me several Enemies : and they said among themselves , He could but talk thus if he were our General . I told one of these Officers too ▪ to move him the more , that it was in my power to ruine his honour ; and that he was very stout when there was no danger , and shrunk back when there was . He , being conscious in himself that what I said was true , excus'd the thing , and begg'd me to spare him . XXI . Besides this , I had a great dispute with Monsieur de P. the Lieutenant Collonel of my Regiment , upon an occasion that ought not to have bred any quarrel . The Souldiers made perpetually complaints to me for want of their pay , and I thought of an expedient to get some Money , and desir'd the Lieutenant Collonel that he would motion it to the Treasurers of the Army . He , bought off perhaps by the Treasurers , instead of seconding me in the thing , took me up , and askt me very briskly , What I had to do with that ? telling me farther , that it was always my custome , not to content my self with my own business , but to concern my self in other people's . I answer'd him with much the same air . That it was my business to take care of the Regiment's good ; and since the Souldiers had complain'd to me , I was concern'd to see it remedy'd ; and if others did not what they should do , it became me to put them in mind of it . He still went on with prov●king language ; and told me I ought to keep my own Office , for other people knew well enough how to discharge theirs , and had no need of my advice . Seeing him thus unreasonably averse to the common interest of the Regiment , and without any manner of provocation , I thought it was my turn to be sharp too , and told him , that , no disparagement to his quality , there were persons of great honour that thought it no diminution to ask my advice ; And you your self , said I , Sir , can do it sometimes , without supposing it any reflection upon you . Upon this we both grew warm , and there was reason enough to apprehend some mischief would have come of it , but that the Generals , having notice of the thing , reconcil'd us again ; and we have been very good friends ever since . XXII . But the Bishop of Auxerre , who was his Relation , hearing of our quarrel , took so violent a picque against me , and so unbecoming his Character , that he resolv'd to do my business effectually with Cardinal Richelieu , who hated me already , as much as he lov'd this Bishop . His Brothers , with whom I was intimately acquainted , gave me notice of it , and told me several times , that I must look to my self , for he would ruine me ; and he was a terrible man , when he was set upon ●ischief ; which I thought a most extraordinary qualification in a Bishop I desir'd them to do me good offices to him , and am sure they would have done it with all their hearts , if it had been in their power ; but they told me , they had no manner of influence upon him ; that he was of a fierce inflexible temper , and like enough to ruine them too , if they should give him any offence . You may well imagine how easie I was with the thoughts of such an Enemy , whom I could call to no account for his injuries neither , because his Robe was his protection . The only way left then was to try what submissions would do ; and I can truly say , it is incredible how many of those I made him , and how many several engines I set to work to soften this barbarous man ; fearing him especially upon Cardinal Richelieu's account , whose power I had reason to dread : Nay , I went once to his house , with Monsieur d' Orgeval , to proffer him any satisfaction he could desire . I protested , that what past between his kinsman and me , was without any the least intention to affront him ; but I w●s come to wait on him , and express my very great concern , that he thought himself injur'd in it . He pretended to be surpriz'd , and told me , I had not injur'd him at all ; but as I was arguing the matter with him , and came closer to the point , he very rudely turn'd his back to me all on the sudden , and went away into his Chamber . Thus I lost all my labour upon him , and what his Brothers had told me was true to a 〈◊〉 , That he would be my ruine ; for he occasion'd my being in disgrace , as I shall shew after the taking of Arras . But the true reason why this Bishop would never be reconcil'd to me , was an unhappy necessity he had brought himself under of hating me immortally , by the discourse he had with the Cardinal upon my account , to ingratiate himself there the more effectually . For among other things he told him , I was so absolutely devoted to the King , that whatever he commanded I was ready to do it . This was the very worst thing that could have been said of me to his Eminence , who was fearful and jealous , and apprehended nothing more in any body about the King , than this readiness to serving him , which was laid to my charge . I explain my self no further upon this point now , but you will see hereafter , he shewed me how he understood it , by reducing me to those circumstances which I shall shortly describe , and making me as unhappy as it was possible for me to be ; and depriving me as much as he could of my last refuge , his Majesty's protection and assistance . The most remarkable circumstance in all this passage was , that when a Cavalier and an Officer of the Army , as Monsieur de P. his Relation was , could so soon lay aside all his resentments against me ; a Bishop , whose character should inspire him with dispositions to Charity and Peace , should hate a man that only fancied had injur'd him , beyond all reconciliation , and value himself upon revenging it to his utter ruine . This so very distant behaviour of a Gentleman of the Sword , and one of the Gown , might be Theme enough for reflection , to a man that understands better than I , how far the wisdom and vertue of a Bishop ought to extend . XXII . The King having sent out a very large Convoy one day for recruiting the Camp with provisions , and a Squadron of above five thousand Horse along with them . Mareschal Melleray went likewise out of the Camp to meet them , with three thousand Horse more . The Enemies Army snatcht this opportunity 〈…〉 our Trenches . As soon as they were discovered at some distance , the 〈◊〉 of Grammont who commanded the Horse , said to Mareschal Chatillon , with whom I then was waiting for orders . Sir , Yonder is the Enemy coming , we should go meet them with some Squadrons of Horse to break their first push , and prevent their forcing our Trenches . The Mareschal de Chatillon , who all the world knows was of a strange cold stiff temper ▪ answered without any concern , Sir , our business now is not to engage the Enemies Army , but to defend our Lines . But , Sir , said Monsieur Grammont again , it is with a design to defend tham that I would march out against them ; the first aggressor is commonly the better man. Say you so , Sir , reply'd Monsieur Chatillon , and if you be repuls'd , who shall defend the Trenches then ? Look you , said he , pointing to Arras , That Town is our Mistress , and our business is to take that ; win it we must at any rate , though it should cost us the last drop of blood in our bodies . We have nothing to do to go seek out Enemies , our work must be to stand still till they come , and see what they have to say to us . Ah , Sir , said Monsieur Grammont in a great passion , this is perfect Envy . You injure me in stopping me upon this occasion . I will assure you I will complain to the King of it . Well , Sir , I am content you should complain , reply'd the Mareschal , but I beg I may know when you do it , and be by : But in the mean while , Sir , upon my honour , I command you to your post , and stir not . Monsieur Grammont withdrew much displeased , and said , he must obey the General , but he would complain , and that loudly . By this time the Enemies fell on about Monsieur Rantzau's quarter , and charg'd so furiously , that they cut several Regiments to pieces , plundered all that quarter , and prepared to advance still farther , to try if they could put any succours into the place . The Fort of Rantzay was taken and retaken several times , but at last we continued Masters of it . I attended Monsieur Chatillon all the time of the engagement , which lasted about five hours , and had the satisfaction of seeing the whole action without being concerned in it , because our quarter was not attackt , lying a league off . Some of them came to Monsieur Chatillon , crying , all was lost , and that the Enemies were coming on to force us ? he reply'd with great indifference , Stay , stay till they have done ; and presently after he ordered a body of Reserve , consisting of four thousand Horse , to charge the Enemies all at once . The thing was no sooner said than done . They charged immediately so briskly , that they cleared the Trenches of them , recover'd some Cannon that were lost , and drove them a great way beyond the Camp. Then we saw plainly , and Monsieur Grammont himself confest , that it was an instance of Mareschal Chatillon's wisdom to oppose the Horse going out of the Camp , for their stay was the very thing that saved all from being lost . XXIII . At last when we had sprung a Mine , and made a large breach , and had two more ready to spring , our Generals summon'd the Town to surrender , declaring to them , that if they were able to hold out after two Mines more , they had some reason not to comply ; and if they doubted the truth of what they said , they would give them safe conduct , and an opportunity of convincing themselves . Some persons came therefore from the City , and took a particular view of all . And then being satisfied it was impossible for them to hold out any longer , they agreed to a Capitulation , presently after they had made their report ; for they allowed them no more than an hours time to consider of it , for fear a longer delay should give them opportunity to defeat the success we expected from those two Mines . So after they were come to a perfect agreement on both sides , and the Articles drawn , the City was delivered into the King's possession again , in the month of August , 1640. Cardinal Richelieu had promised the Government of it , if it were taken , to Monsieur St. Preuil , and he kept his word with him , and put him into it presently after it was reduc'd . Monsieur St. Preuil , who as I have said before , was my very particular friend , had given me intimation of it before , and urged me mightily to ask the King for the Lieutenancy of the Town . This was what I could have been well enough pleased with , upon the account of the friendship between us ; but not prevailing with my self to beg it , I desir'd him to ask it for me , telling him , he who had so easily secured the Government for himself , might very well obtain the Lieutenancy for me . He that knew well enough how the Cardinal stood affected to me , durst not engage in such a request upon my account ; and so , after the reduction of Arras , the Lieutenancy under the King was dispos'd of to Monsieur du Plessis B●lli●re ; and I staid there for some time in Garrison with my Regiment , which was still that of Mareschal Brezay ▪ The End of the Fourth Book . BOOK V. The Sieur de Pontis is in disgrace . An account of his Conference with a ghostly Father , upon occasion of a great Fault , which he and the Sieur de St. Preuil designed to commit . The cunning management of a Minister's Son , who over-reaches Cardinal Richelieu , and a great many other persons in France . Monsieur St. Preuil is in disfavour , and several considerable particulars related , that were the cause of his Ruine . Monsieur le Grand invites the Sieur de Pontis to make one in that Party that was forming against Cardinal Richelieu . Vpon this Occasion the Sieur de Pontis writes a most bitter Letter , which the Cardinal gets into his possession . The King's Journey to Rousillon . The Cardinal 's tottering Fortune , and his Victory over his Enemies at last . A long Conference between him and the Sieur de Pontis , whom he tries once more to draw over to his Service and Interest . The Cardinal's death , and shortly after that the King 's . I. IT was not long after the reducing of Arras , before I felt the mischievous Effects of that Prelate's Malice , mention'd in the former Book . He set Cardinal Richelieu so violently against me , that I found my self in a moment stript of all , and not allow'd to see the King , any more than the Cardinal , that hated me . Who , by a piece of confidence that a Man could scarce believe , did not scruple to ●●ie so high , as to make use of his Authority against one of his own Officers , and one for whom he knew very well his Majesty had a particular Favour and Esteem . Being one day come to Paris by the King 's express Command , to make large Recruits , and carry them to Arras , I employ'd some time in executing this Commission ; and some few days before my return to Arras with my new Levies , had a mind to entertain the Treasurers of the Army at Aubrieres , a League out of Paris . I treated them as nobly as I could , sparing no cost to welcome Persons , whose Favour and Friendship it was my interest to secure ; and little thinking , God knows , of the Misfortune that was then coming upon me ; and which made it but too necessary to have husbanded that Money more prudently . This day of ●ollity and pleasure , was succeeded by another very black one to me : For while I was set at Table with my Friends , and my thoughts wholly bent upon mirth and diversion , there came a Messenger to the house to speak with me from Monsieur de Noyers . I rose immediately , and enquired what his business was ; and he deliver'd me an Order under Monsieur de Noyers his own hand , the substance whereof was , That the Cardinal sent to tell me in the King's Name , that I need not trouble my self to carry the new Recruits I had raised to Arras ; and bade me take notice , that I must be sure not to go out of Paris , without the King 's particular leave to do so . This Message struck me like a Clap of Thunder , and I stood perfectly stupid and confounded at it . At last , when I was come to my self a little , I told the Messenger I would not fail to obey the Order he had brought me ; and then striving to overcome my self as well as I could , that I might not break good company , I sat down with my Friends again , without expressing any concern . But in spight of all my endeavours to the contrary , they perceiv'd it in my countenance ; and presently told me , they saw plain enough by me , I had heard some ill News : But I put it off as well as I could , and would not discover any thing of the matter to them ▪ About the same time that this Order was brought me , the Cardinal had dispatched Billets to the Exchequer , to forbid them paying me my common Assignments . So I saw my self all at a push brought as low again as I was when I first came young to Paris ; and not daring to make my appearance at the Louvre , was dismal melancholy to see my Fortunes utterly broken in a moment of time . The King , however , still retain'd the same kind inclinations towards me , and sought all opportunities to assure me that he did so . But he stood in such awe of the Cardinal , who had presum'd to shock him so boldly upon my account , that he found it necessary to act a little underhand upon this occasion , and durst not own his kindness for me publickly . So that having a mind to speak with me , he sent me a private intimation , and appointed me a convenient time and place to meet him at ; that he might , by all means , conceal it from the Author of my disgrace . One would very hardly believe , that a King should be reduc'd to all these little Contrivances , for fear of one of his Ministers : But the absolute Authority this Cardinal had got over the whole Kingdom , and the Pride he took to make the King himself sensible of it sometimes , is well enough known to justifie the truth of what I say . II. One day particularly his Majesty desir'd to speak with me , and sent me Orders by Archambaut , the first Groom of his Bedchamber , ( a person whom he lov'd , and had a particular confidence in ) to be in such a Gallery at St. Germains , an hour before day . I was punctual to my time , and when I came near the Centinel , desir'd he would have no suspition of me , telling him it was by the King's command , that I came thither at so unseasonable an hour . The Centinel , upon hearing my Name , told me he had directions to let me pass , but entreated me to walk at some distance , because the Rules of the Guard admit no Man to come near a Centinel . So I walk'd in expectation of the King 's coming out , who came out suddenly , and took two or three turns with me , as it were by stealth ; and after some other discourse told me , He intended to carry me with him to Versailles , but that Night had alter'd his resolution , and therefore bade me go to his Privy-Purse , who would furnish me with some Money . The condition I was in , made me diligent to observe such an Order as that was ; and accordingly I receiv'd 500 Crowns . Which I lookt upon as a plain demonstration , that he did me the honour to have kind remembrances of me still ; and that if it was not in his power to prevent my Misfortune , yet he had a very tender sense of my Sufferings . And here by the way , I cannot forbear mentioning a Visit I made to Monsieur Noyers , who was not my Enemy at the bottom ; and therefore I was so free with him , to ask the Reason of my being us'd at this rate . His Reply was like what the Fathers of the Inquisition at Rome usually make : You must needs think ( said he ) the King hath some ground for what he does . But Sir , said I , I am not conscious to my self that I have done any thing to deserve this . O look again ( said he ) examine your self , and recollect better . It is not a likely thing all this should come upon you without some very great provocation . He quarrell'd with Mareschal Brezay upon my account , because he , who lov'd me very well , thought Monsieur Noyers was my Enemy , and did ill offices ; though really I dare be bold to say , that he never hated me in his heart . III. Idleness , they say , is the Mother of Evils ; and so I found , by experience , in the time of my disgrace . For having then no manner of employment , there happen'd a very unlucky business , which yet Providence so dispos'd , as to make it the occasion of great good to me . There was a certain Lady of quality , both rich and beautiful , with whom Monsieur St. Preuil was in love , and would fain have married . A Cousin of St. Preuil , and a very pretty Gentleman , was in love with her too , and made the same pretensions to her ▪ Their Passions thus meeting in the same Object , created , as it generally does indeed , a mortal hatred and jealousy between the two Rivals . And Monsieur St. Preuil , impatient of any other Pretender , resolv'd to fight him , and determine their difference this hellish way . It is you know one of the common testimonies of the friendship of the world , to engage ones best Friends in this kind of wickedness ; and accordingly he chose me for his Second , upon this bloody occasion . But before the design was put in execution , we spent two Months in an employment , that I cannot without horror so much as mention now ; which was to fence every day together , that we might learn some extraordinary Pass , by which each of us might quickly dispatch our Man. There was nothing but horrible consequences to be expected from so devilish and mischievous an exercise , if God by a mercy , which I can never adore sufficiently , had not prevented our putting it into practice at last ; and how that was brought about I will now inform you . About this time he put it into my mind to go to Confession , and ask the advice of some good grave Father with regard to our design . I went to the Feuillans of St. Honorius Street in Paris , and desired the first Monk I met , that he would do me the favour to bring me to the speech of the most pious and most learned person of their Monastery , because I had a matter of great consequence to impart to him ; as indeed I had felt several pangs of conscience about the matter . Accordingly he sent a very reverend Father to me , and , as the story will shew you , a very honest man. He was an old Gentleman , one Borom●o , whose very aspect was able of it self to st●ike terror into such an old Sinner as I was . After our first salutation , I begg'd the favour of him to hear my Confession , to which he consented . After having revealed to him among other matters , the present engagements I was under , and what wicked industry had been used to prepare my self for a Duel ; the good Father , full of horror and amazement to see me in so wretched a condition , said with much vehemence , and great indignation ; With what face have you dared to come before the Tribunal of Jesus Christ , while you continue under this wicked thought of committing so detestable a fault , and exercise and fit your self every day to destroy both the body and soul of one of your Brethren ? You are in a worse condition than the Devil himself . For that accursed Spirit de●ires the ruine of others , because he is ruin'd beyond all redemption himself . But you are within the bosom of the Church , and a Member of Christ , and yet you , notwithstanding all this , are contriving to damn one of your own ●rothers , and one of your own Members . If this had been some ●encounter , which could not have been foreseen nor prevented , and you had lain under an absolute necessity of defending your se●f ; or if it had been any ●udden transport of passion , your crime had been much less ; and the guilt , tho great even so , had yet made you with such mittigations more capable of mercy . But to fit and prepare your self for such a cursed action in cold blood ▪ and for a long time together to use art and exercise , that you may stab your Brother to the heart with greater sureness and dext●rity ; Is this to act like a man ? Is this agreeable to the Character of a Christian ? I cannot give you any Absolution , while you continue under such Circumstances : No , God forbid ▪ I should draw your guilt upon my own head if I did ; and my Absolution would be to the full as wicked as your action . At the hearing of these words , pronounced with great zeal and emphasis , I was perfectly thunder struck , so amaz'd and confounded , that I scarce knew where I was . But God was pleased to assist me : And I was so far from opposing any thing the good Father had said to me , that I told him with great temper ; He had oblig'd me very highly in the sharpness he had used ; that I was now convinced the design I had was what both God and Man must needs abhor ; and that now all the hopes I could pretend to , were from the great Mercy of God , and the benefit of his Prayers . The good Father seeing me so sensibly affected with his reproofs , began to speak to me in a milder tone , and with great compassion said , Your fault , Sir , it must be confest is so great , that it seems to be above all forgiveness ; but nothing is impossible with God. You must implore his Mercy , you must have recourse to Prayers and Tears . And yet , alas ! which way can you ask his Mercy ? With what confidence can you pray , or come into his presence , with so black a guilt about you ? Perceiving my self moved with the affectionate behaviour of this good Father , and the prevailing power of Truth , I rose up , and he rising at the same time , I embraced him with most sincere kindness , and told him , That I found no reason to hope from any thing in my self , but I reposed great confidence in his Prayers , and I begg'd them of him most heartily . He embrac'd me again ▪ and with the compassion of a true Father answered , Well , Sir , I promise to remember you in the holy Sacrifice of the Mass. It is to be hoped that God , for the sake of that blood which Christ hath shed for Sinners , will hear my Prayers . I begg'd to know his name , that I might have the happiness of visiting him sometimes . He told it me , and withal , that he should be exceeding glad to serve me , and so I went home , very much mov'd with what had past . IV. Monsieur St. Preuil came , according to his custom , to practice with me as before , and was much surprized to hear me say , I intended to trouble my self no farther about that matter ; that I had discoursed a man who had dealt plainly with me , and being very well satisfied with one Lecture upon the subject , I had no inclination to provoke another . St. Preuil , whom all the world knew to be an obstinate man , and who very seldom troubled himself with going to Confession , answered me merrily ; Nay , now we are come to a fine pass , what new fit of devotion hath possest thee now , man ? Thou art grown mighty conscientious . But prithee where is this man ? I would fain speak with him too . Would you ? said I , well , and you shall if you will. I am pretty confident he will stun you as well as me , though you were ten times as wicked as you are . But who is it , said he again ; I promised to carry him to him , and then told him who it was , and withal , that this good Father had not spared me , and I was very sure would be no more tender of him . I protest , said St. Preuil , thou art bravely hoodwinkt with thy Monks , this was the only qualification wanting to compleat thee . Hark you , said I , do not think to put it off with a jest ▪ I am much mistaken if he do not disarm you presently , as much as has done me . Put on all your Courage , and hector as much as you please , you must do it to purpose , if you are able to stand before this Monk. Well , said he , that 's as time shall try . I carried him to the Monastery , and Father Borromaeo coming into the Garden to us , Father , said I , I have brought you here a wickeder wretch than my self ; though I own that before God I may have more to answer for than he . Pray try if you can convert him . And then I went into another walk , leaving them to talk freely together . St. Preuil having opened his case to the good Father , he took him up so roundly , and gave him so lively a representation of the horrible wickedness of that crime in particular , and his whole conversation in general , and the dreadful judgments that threatned him for them , that as stout as he was he brought him down ; and he that came thither with a design to ridicule the Monk , was confounded above what can be exprest . Insomuch that after we had taken our leave of the Father , he said to me in our way home ; I have it up to the hilts . He hath talkt to me at such a rate , that if I would be sure of my Salvation , I should think the only thing I need do , were to turn Capuchin . I was astonish'd to find this Monks discourse had made so deep an impression upon his mind . For , besides that from that instant he laid aside all thoughts of this Duel , it made some considerable alteration in him ; for till then he had been a rank Atheist , and used his utmost endeavours to corrupt me . I went several times afterwards to visit Father Borromaeo , and was always very much edified by his conversation . But still both Monsieur St. Preuil and I were grievously out of the way , which , as I perceive since , we ought to have taken , if we would have lived like Christians indeed . And we shall see presently the tragical end of this unfortunate man , whom I always lookt upon as my friend , and who falling afterwards into Cardinal Richelieu's disfavour , as I was at present , came at last to a most unhappy death . V. I formerly took notice of some Horses that I lost , while we were besieging Arras : But now , while I was out of favour , I lost a most extraordinary one , which I call'd Millefleurs , because he was curiously spotted , and mark'd with all sorts of Colours . The manner how he was lost , and return'd to me again , giving an occasion to speak of the person that stole him , obliges me to give a small account , which I dare say will be entertaining enough , concerning the man who had not the fortune to cheat me , till he had exercis'd his faculty first upon almost all France . He was the Son of one Regis , a Minister in the City of Orange . He had listed himself in the Emperours service , against his own natural Prince , the King of France . At the battel of Wolfenbuttel our men took him Prisoner , and he was to have been beheaded , which is the punishment used to Subjects that bear arms against their own King. But this young man , who had abundance of wit , made use of it in this extremity , and pretended he was a Relation of Monsieur Lesdiguieres , calling himself the Baron of Champoleon . The Count de Guebriant , hearing he was related to Monsieur Lesdiguieres , said , He was too much obliged to Monsieur de Lesdiguieres , not to spare the life of any Kinsman of his . So he committed him to the care of Monsieur de Choisy de Caan , Chancellour to Monsieur the Duke of Orleans , and Intendant of the Army at t●at time , that he might conduct him to Paris . When they came to the last Inn near Paris , Monsieur Choisy de Caen excus'd himself to the young Gentleman , that he had no convenience of lodging with him at his quarters , because he had a Family there , a Wife and Children of his own , and it was the custom of Paris for every man to lodge at his own house ; but that he should be glad to see him as often as he pleased ; and so gave him at parting ten Pistoles to supply his present occasions . VI. Our young Baron , being a person of a great deal of wit , and a most prodigious memory , one that talkt pertinently upon all sorts of subjects , and knew all the Princes of Germany , and understood all the different Interests of their several Governments , resolv'd to put a trick upon the Court of France , which he did with wonderful dexterity and address . He ●ound means , by some friends , that he quickly got at Paris , to gain access to Cardinal Richelieu : With him he discoursed over all the concerns , and most private Intrigues of Germany , and that with so much ingenuity , such solidity , and in so taking a manner , that he perfectly imposed upon him : And made him believe that he was an exceeding fit person for his purpose ; that he was acquainted with most of the Princes of the Empire ; that he could for a word speaking procure five or six thousand Horse , that this Duke , that Count , and the other Prince , were ready to furnish him with . The Cardinal had a mind to be satisfy'd in the truth of what he said , and to that purpose he conferr'd with some of his Confidents , who were perfectly well acquainted with all the affairs of Germany , about it . He read over besides several Memoirs that he had by him , concerning all these several Princes ; and at last finding all agree with what this young Baron had told him , he grew very confident and secure , and therefore having no manner of jealousy about him , he spoke thus to a person of his own Court ; This young man hath an exact knowledge of all these matters , we must employ him , and he may be of great use to us . To put him into a good disposition for his service , he gave order to Monsieur des Noyers to draw a bill for four thousand Livres for him . He finding the jest turn to so good account ( and being a most extraordinary dextrous person at every thing ) presently counterfeited Monsieur des Noyers his Letter , and instead of four , put in twelve thousand Livres , and subscribed it Noyers as well as Monsieur des Noyers himself . For in truth he could do whatever he had a mind to , his wit ▪ his fingers , his whole body was entirely at his disposal , he counterfeited all sorts of hands to a miracle , plaid extreme finely upon all kinds of Musick ; and in short he was out at nothing , but did all with a natural easiness , a grace●ulness and exactness peculiar to him . He was not content to over-reach the K●ng's Treasury only , but cheated several private men at the same rate , under prerence of being sent by the Cardinal to transact some important affairs in Germany . Among others he attempted to catch the Duke of Bouillon , but this bout he was caught himself , and fell very pleasantly into his own Net. He went to wait on Monsieur Bouillon , and made him a very handsome and elaborate compliment to incline him to grant his request , which was to give him a Letter of recommendation to Sedan , whither he said the Cardinal sent him , to take that place in his way to Germany , and there negotiate some affairs which the Court had intrusted him with . The favour he desired of Monsieur Bouillon was , that when he came to Sedan , he might have a good Convoy to secure his passage forward . The Duke de Bouillon could not refuse him , because of the Cardinal , whom he durst not offend , and therefore writ to his Lieutenant at Sedan , and commanded him to furnish that Gentleman the Bearer with a good Convoy , because he was sent into Germany upon business of great consequence . Our Baron had no sooner got this Letter , but he counterfeited another extreme like it , and in that wrote to the Lieutenant ; That the Bearer was a Gentleman of great quality , one for whom the Cardinal had a particular affection and esteem , and was sent by him to dispatch some very important business in Germany ; therefore it was his order , that he would furnish him with what Convoy he should desire himself to secure his passage thither , and deny him nothing he wanted ; for he tho●ght it very fortunate , that such an occasion as this offered it self , whereby he might shew the Cardinal how ready he was to serve him . But he could not tell how to counterfeit the Seal , so conveniently as the writing ; and therefore was at the trouble of having one made on purpose , from the impression upon Monsieur Bouillon's original Letter . After this was done away he went to Sedan , where when he had delivered the forged Letter to the Lie●tenant , he upon reading it promised to see his Master's commands duely obeyed . The young Baron was in great haste to be gone that night , but the Lieutenant told him that was impossible , for their best Horsemen were abroad in the Country , and would not come back till the evening , and besides the remaining part of that day was time little enough to get all things ready ; but he promised him all should be at his service next morning early , and so should three hundred Pistoles , which was the summ he desired to be furnished with . The young Baron was very uneasy under this delay , fearing that before next day his trick might some way or other happen to be discovered . But there was no remedy , and there●ore making a vertue of necessity , and endeavouring to keep up his character , he went to wait on the Dutchess of Bouillon , who was then at Sedan , and received him with great civility and respect . In the mean while , as ill luck would have it , the Duke of Bouillon's Secretary came that very night from Paris to Sedan , about some business of his Master's . He presently understood , that a Gentleman was come from Paris a little before , with a Letter from Monsieur Bouillon , and orders in it to his Lieutenant to send a good Convoy with the Bearer , and supply him with two or three hundred Pistoles , if he desir'd it . He was much surpriz'd that his Master had mentioned nothing of the matter to him , and said immediately , that he by no means understood the meaning of this being made a secret to him , that he knew Monsieur Bouillon's temper pretty well , and that he did not use to scatter his Pistoles so liberally , and that he had a great mind , for his own satisfaction , to see this Letter . They shewed it him , and upon sight of it ; Well , says he , I cannot deny this Writing and Seal to be my Master's , but still I am mightily mistaken if this be not a forged Letter ; for though it be my Master's hand , I am sure it is not his sense . Then he went to wait on the Dutchess of Bouillon , and told her his thoughts freely . But this Lady who was cruelly afraid of the Cardinal , was very urgent , that the Gentleman might have what he wanted . We do not stand very well with the Cardinal already , says she , and this unaappy accident will quite ruine us . We had better run the risque on 't , and pray let them give him whatever he would have . The Secretary answered very resolutely , that he did not question but the fellow was a Cheat , and he desired to see him before they parted with any thing . Next day , when the Baron came to enquire if all was ready , the Lieutenant told him , he had given orders for every thing , and that he might be going as soon as he pleas'd ; but Monsieur Bouillon's Secretary came thither the last night , and desired to speak with him before he went. This news a little disordered him , but setting a good face upon the matter , he reply'd very briskly , That was very well ▪ and he should be exceeding glad to see him . They brought them together , and when the Secretary had viewed him well , he said before all the Company ; Sir , I came from Paris since you did , and am a little surpriz'd my Master should never take any notice to me of the Letter you have brought . I am pretty well acquainted with his temper , and must own , I can very hardly believe he would have kept this from me . And besides , I never saw you at our house , though I were there at that time . The young Baron in great wrath to find the trick discovered , answered him , What it seems you take me for a Cheat then ? I would have you to know I am a Gentleman . I will complain of this usage to the Cardinal . Sir , said the Secretary , I will venture what you please , that this Letter was never written by my Master , tho both the Seal and the Hand are very like his . You are very rude to me ( said the Gentleman ) and this affront you shall pay dearly for . Well , Sir , ( said the Secretary ) though it should cost me my life , you shall not go till I have first written to my Master , and in the mean while you and I will be Prisoners together . Still Madam Bouillon cry'd , Pray let him go , give him all he wants ; this man will be our undoing : But the Secretary was so obstinate , that both were put under confinement , as he desired , till they could hear farther from the Duke of Bouillon . Some time after , there came a Minister to make Madam Bouillon a visit , who being in great grief about this business , communicated to him the occasion of all her fear and trouble ; and begg'd he would take the pains to go see this man that they had secur'd . This Minister was well acquainted with the young Baron's Father at Orange , and had been formerly acquainted with him himself . So when he was come into the room , and had lookt a little earnestly upon him , he recollected his face , and told him he desir'd a word with him in private . When they were alone , Ho Sir ( said he ) are not you such a mans Son ? Are not you asham'd to bring a scandal upon your family , by such a pittiful action ? The young man was much confounded , and confest the whole matter to him ; begging him to excuse the necessity that had driven him to these courses ; and assist him in his present condition , by getting him free of the ill circumstances he lay under . He told him too , tho the Letter now under examination was , he must confess , a forg'd one , yet the Duke of Bouillon did really give him one much to the same purpose ; and that Cardinal Richelieu did indeed make use of him for some business in Germany ; the affairs of which Country he understood perfectly well , and had recieved from the Cardinal a conside●able summ of Money to carry on this design . The Minister promised to get him his liberty . And having informed the Dutchess of Bouillon , and the Secretary in the truth of the whole story , it was thought the best way to dismiss him quietly , and make as little noise of the thing as they could , for fear of disobliging the Cardinal . VII . Upon this he hired him a place in the Coach to go back for Paris . But growing no wiser by his late misfortune , he cheated the Master of the Coach , as well as he had done other people . For seeing the Book-keeper much perplexed in telling the Money , because people had paid in several sorts of coin , and odd pieces , he , who was exceeding ready at every thing , pretended great civility , and told the man , the tale of that Money was very easy . He took all the Money , and having sorted it out into several parcels , according to the several kinds of Money , made all the summ come right presently . Afterwards taking it all in both his hands , and powring it into the Bag , he contrived to slip s●me of it up into his sleeves , which was never found out till they came to Paris ; and then emptying the Bag , they found a great deal wanting . But he for his part was got off by another wile in this Journey . There was an honest old burly Swisse rode by the Coach side , and our Baron in great civility and compassion told him , he saw that travelling on Horseback was very inconvenient to him , and if he pleased to accept his place in the Coach they would ease one another , and ride in the Coach by turns . The Swisse , who was a good plain man , at first excused himself from accepting the offer ; but at last the Baron was so obliging , and so importunately civil , that there was no refusing him . So he alighted and came into the Coach , and the Baron took his Horse . When they came to ●ay at the Inn ▪ he called to the Swisse Do not trouble your self , Sir , I will lay down for you , and we will reckon by and by . Thus he did several times , till a● last this honest fellow , with the true simplicity of a Swisse , gave him his Purse , and told him he would have him take as much as he was out of pocket already , and wh●t he 〈◊〉 be more till their Journeys end . But the young man , when he ha● got the Swisse'● Horse and Purse both , which was the very thing he would be at , took no ●arther ca●e than to make off , and so he left the Company , and galloped before quite to Paris . Then i● was , that he found an opportunity of trapping me , as well as other people . He took lodgings in a Taylor 's house , and had a room well furnished , making his Landlord believe , he was a person of great Significance , that he had or●ers from the Cardinal to go into Germany , upon a Commission of consequence ; that he was to have the command of seven or eight thousand Horse there , and if he pleased would make him his Intendant ; he promised him mighty matters , and puff'd him up with wonderful expectations , till by degrees he had hookt him in to provide him a noble Equipage , a great many fine Cloathes , and abundance of Plate . This generous Taylor , promis'd himself to raise his fortunes this way , and never thought his Money in any danger , with a person that past for so great a Favourite and Confident of the Cardinal 's , He had a mind to provide him better Lodgings , and brought him to a very well furnish'd House , where I then lay , and so plac'd him still more conveniently for the acting his part . He was of so pleasant a Wit , so happy a Memory , so well vers'd in History , and had such an excellent faculty of setting off all he had a mind to say , that all that heard him talk were charm'd with his conversation : Every body strove who should enjoy him most , his company and friendship was courted , as a person of the best quality and reputation ; and he manag'd himself so well , as always to be thought such a one . In short , he had an art of bewitching all the world to that degree , that the most nice and ingenious persons were ready to serve him , and thought it an honour to do it even with their Purse , as well as any thing else . I was as deep in as other people , and as absolutely charm'd with his company , and professions of friendship to me . Then he went constantly to wait upon Cardinal Rich●lieu , and some other great people at Court , and put upon them as cunningly as upon any of the little ones . At last , when he had got a good quantity of Plate and Cloathes together , and sent them away before him , and provided a handsome Equipage , he set his heart upon my Horse Millefleurs , which was really one of the best and beautifullest Pads that ever went upon a Road. He borrowed this Horse to go wait upon his Eminence at Ruel , and had ordered his Equipage to stay for him at a place he had appointed them . No body could suspect any thing from a man that behav'd himself so genteely , and I , was as easie as others , never scrupled the lending him my Pad , but thought it an honour to oblige him . And I paid for my hono●r : For , instead of going to Ruel , he made directly for Flanders , and troopt off with all that he had borrow'd . But by good Fortune the Knave was taken Prisoner by a Party out of Aire , or Bethune , and my Horse was afterwards retaken by another Party from Arras ; and there fell into the hands of an Officer , for whom I had procur'd the Command of a Company . In the mean while , hearing no news of my Horse , and knowing how the poor Taylor , and some others that had been concern'd with him , were left in the lurch , I began to be satisfy'd that I was robb'd as well as they . I wrote away into Catalonia , Provence , Flanders , Germany , and every place where I had any acquaintance , that if they could light of my Horse , ( for he was very remarkable , and generally known ) they should seize him , and send him back to me , for he had been stolen away from me . Shortly after Monsieur Bourgailles , who succeeded me as Major of the Regiment of Brezay , and to whom I had given my Command of first Captain freely , being then at Arras , wrote me word , that the Officer I had spoke of , had my Horse . I sent away to him presently , and thought he had more honour , and more friendship for me , than to keep my Horse , which I valu'd so much , from me . But truly his answer was , He had swapp'd another for him , and there was no reason he should lose by the bargain . A little after , this Officer's occasions call'd him to Paris , and the Major sent me word he came upon my Horse . I went strait to his Lodgings , as soon as I had this notice , and not finding him within , examined the Stable . There I found my own Horse , and bade the Groom saddle him , and when his Master came in , tell him I had taken him out to go to such a place , and he would not be angry . So I went home with my Millefleurs , but never heard any more of my Captain , who did not think fit to come and make his demands , for what he knew well enough he had no right to . I lost this fine Horse afterwards , when I was taken Prisoner , and carry'd into Germany , an account whereof you will find in the sequel of these Memoirs . VIII . The particular friendship that had been all along between Monsieur St. Preuil and me , ever since my being Lieutenant in his Company of Guards , obliges me to give an account of his disgrace , and his death , which happen'd at this time , while I my self was out of favour . I imagine that a Relation of the whole matter will not be thought tedious or impertinent , and shall therefore lay down the several heads of Accusation brought against him , because the great intimacy between us , gave me an opportunity of knowing the whole truth of the Case , and as well what might be said in his justification , as what he was really guilty in . You must know then , that Monsieur St. Preuil was grown odious , and at last lost his Head upon four or five Articles ; and all this by the judgment of God , who thought fit to make an Example of the most obstinate Man that perhaps ever was in the Army . Though the greatest part of the matters alledg'd against him , and which brought him to ruine , were not , in truth , so much to his disadvantage , as the World generally believ'd . The first Article was this : A Monk of the famous Abby of St. Vast at Arras , bearing a grudge to his Prior , and resolving to be reveng'd on him , came to see , or some other way gave information to Monsieur St. Preuil , that there were a great many Arms in that Abby which had lay'n conceal'd there , ever since the Spaniards had been in possession of the Town . To confirm this , he left a Note with him ▪ that signify'd the several places exactly where these Arms were to be found ; and he assur'd him , that there were a great many more besides , conceal'd in a Nunnery of the same Town . Upon this News , Monsieur St. Preuil made a Visit to the Prior of that Abby , and told him , He was much surpriz'd at an Information that had been brought him , concerning some Arms that lay hid in his Monastery ; and that he must deliver all those Arms to him , because they were the King 's Right . The Prior would own nothing of the matter , and Monsieur St. Preuil told him at last , He knew well enough where to find them , and went away in a passion . But presently after he came again with his Guards , and ordering search to be made according to the Monk's instructions , he found , and carried them away , and gave the Prior very rough and threatning language , telling him , That he would lay all the Monks Monasteries in the Town flat to the ground ; and that they were only a Nest of Roguish Monks that were Traytors to the King , and held Correspondence with the Spaniard . Still this Prior stood it out , that he knew nothing of the matter , and possibly he might say true ; for it is a very common thing for such Religious Houses to change their Superiors frequently , and sometimes to keep the new comers in ignorance of many things done the time of their Predecessors . From this Abby , Monsieur St. Preuil went to the Lady Abbess of the Nunnery which the same Monk had told him of , and said , He was much concerned to hear that they should offer to conceal a great many Arms that belonged to the King , and that he was ●ome in his Majesties Name to demand them . The Lady answer'd , That truly she had been but a Year Abbess , and for her part was privy to nothing of that kind ; That she believed her Nuns knew nothing of it neither , but if he would please to come , and satisfy himself , the Gates should be opened , and no opposition made there to the Service and Interests of his Majesty . Monsieur St. Preuil took the liberty they offer'd him , and coming at mid-day with a great deal of company , he went into the Monastery , and took all the Arms away , which were found exactly in the place he had been directed to . But this created Monsieur St. Preuil a world of Enemies , and rais'd a mighty Clamor against him . The Nuns Relations gave out , That he broke into the Monastery by Force ; that he abused the Nuns , and expos'd them to be abused by vile profligate Fellows . There was indeed one Nun in that Monastery exceeding handsom , and all the Town knew it well enough ; and this was it that gave ground to that part of the Accusation . But I , who knew Monsieur St. Preuil throughly , dare engage for him , that he could never have been guilty of so brutish an Action . 'T is possible he might throw out some reproachful words against the Nuns , in the passion he was in , to find Arms conceal'd in their Monastery . But this was excusable in a person of his hasty temper , and upon such an occasion as the Service of his Majesty was concern'd in ; and this was so far countenanc'd above , that when this business came to be known at Court , the King immediately sent his Mandate to depose the Prior. IX . He was more to blame in the second Article alledg'd against him . There was a Mealman of Arras , who ▪ under pretence of going to buy up Corn in the Enemy's Frontier Towns , us'd privately to carry them intelligence concerning the condition of the Town and the Garrison . Monsieur St. Preuil , upon information given of this , secur'd him , and would have had the Law took its course . But the Man's Wife , who was one of the prettiest Women in all that Country , fell at his Feet in tears , and begg'd him , for her sake , to spare her Husband's life . Monsieur St. Preuil , vanquisht with her tears , said , Look you Mistress , I do pardon your Husband for your sake , but let it be your care that he be guilty of this no more , for I won't pardon him again . It was said , that he was too familiar with this Woman , and that her Husband was sensible of it ; nay more , that he kept on his former correspondence with the Enemies , and was advised by them , to suffer his Wife to be thus abused , and pretend ignorance , that so by her means he might gain a more perfect understanding of the Governour 's designs , and be more capable of doing them service , for which they promis'd to reward him abundantly . This poor Fellow however was caught a second time , and put in Prison . But for all Monsieur St. Preuil's brave Resolutions to punish him , if he were found faulty any more , he pardon'd him then too , not being proof against the entreaties and tears of his Wife , whom he lov'd . But he threatned him however , That nothing should save him from the Gallows , if he did so any more . Three or four Months after , the Mealman , depending still upon the Governour 's kindness for his Wife , set the old Trade on foot again , and carry'd on the same correspondence as before . But then he found himself mistaken in his Measures ; for he that was content to dispense with his Wife's fidelity to her Husband , only to secure him in the breach of his own to his King , in hopes of a great Reward from the Kingdom 's Enemies , was at last rewarded with a Halter for all the good services he had done them . A Spy , that was taken at Arras , discover'd him , and depos'd that he came thither upon this Rogue 's perswasion , and upon the confronting of them , the Mealman was convicted of Treason against the State , and as such by the Intendant of Justice and President of the Place , was sentenced to be hang'd . The condemnation of this Man , as well as he deserv'd it , yet set People bitterly against Monsieur St. Preuil ; and every body said , he had hang'd the Husband , that he might have a freer enjoyment of the Wife . Which was very far from true : For though he carry'd himself very ill upon her account , as was notorious from the Presents he made her , yet he did not hang her Husband for any other reason , than his own manifest guilt . Nay , in truth , he had no hand in condemning him , for all that was done by the intendant of Justice , and the President . But Providence brought on Monsieur St. Preuil insensibly to his ru●●e , because of his impiety , and great extravagances . And I must own it as a particular mercy , which I can never be sufficiently thankful for , that having great reason to love him , and being extremely obliged by him , I was yet in no degree a partaker in his Follies , notwithstanding the mighty intimacy between us . It was not long of him that I was not engag'd in his Faults , for during my disgrace I stole down to Arras to see him , and he then took great pains to draw me into the same disorderly courses with himself . But my sense of Honour , and the constant regard I had for Justice , made me abhor the Crime I saw him engag'd in ; and I discourst him with so much earnestness , and gave him so lively a representation of the consequence he had reason to apprehend from his viciou● excesses , that we had like to have quarrell'd downright . I have no mind ( said I at last ) to lose my Head with you . And if you do not take heed , some end will come of this , that cannot turn either to your Honour , or your Advantage , and really I could find in my heart to have no more to do with you . What then , reply'd he with some concern , have you a mind in good earnest to make an eternal Quarrel , and renounce all Friendship with me for the future ? No , said I , it is not possible for me to hate you ; and I am so far from doing so , that I should be wanting to one of the greatest duties of a Friend , if I should forbear reproving you upon these occasions . But then I cannot be so complaisant neither , to shew my friendship , by engaging in things that I am very fearful will turn to your dishonour . 'T is strange to me , said I again , that you should not consider how every body's mouth is open'd against you . They are eternally complaining of many things which you ought to redress . All this must be naught at last . These words made some impression upon him , but not so much as I could have wisht for his sake they had done . For if he had consider'd what I said as he ought , instead of being angry , and taking it ill from me , he should rather have turned his passion against himself , and have taken care to mend . X. The third Article was grounded upon nothing but meerly a misfortune , and St. Preuil was in no fault at all about it . The Mareschal of Melleray having taken Bapaume upon Capitulation , it was agreed , that the Garrison should next morning at eight of the Clock draw off , and go to Doway . There was notice given at the same time to the Governours of the frontier Towns to stop the Couriers , and send out no Parties , because this Garrison was to go from Bapaume at the hour aforesaid , and would be at Doway by three in the Aftereoon . But some hinderances happening , the Garrison could not move till three or four in the Afternoon , and so was forc'd to lye abroad all night about a league short of Doway . The Convoy allowed them by Mareschal Melleray , being ordered only to see them safe within a league of Doway , was gone back . That evening a Spy brought Monsieur St. Preuil word , that four hundred of the Garrison at Bethune were making a Sally upon some design ; whereupon a Council was called , at which I my self was present , being then at Arras upon a visit to the Governour , and we were all of opinion , that they might make some attempt upon the place , and that it was the safest way to put the men all in a readiness , and command that they should stand to their arms : About midnight came another Spy , and he said there were four hundred men and some Horse sally'd at the Gate over against Arras . So , after calling the Captains together , it was resolv'd to go out , and face the Enemy . I went along with Monsieur St. Preuil ; and we were about six hundred Foot , and three hundred Horse . When we were at some distance from the place where the Garrison of Bapaume was encamp'd , Monsieur St. Preuil and I rid on before with a detachment of Horse , and when Monsieur St. Preuil saw the fires of their Camp , he said , These are certainly Enemies , we must charge them briskly before they are aware of us . I was not altogether so eager as he , and therefore enquir'd of him , whether the Road between Bapaume and Doway did not lye thereabouts , for possibly it might ( I told him ) be the Garriso● from Bapaume . He said , that was impossible , for his Letters said they march'd out at eight in the morning , and were to be at Doway by three in the afternoon the day before . Then we joyn'd our Troops again , and made ready for fight . The Garrison of Bapaume seeing us come on to charge them , put themselves in a posture to receive us , and march'd forward with an intent to defend themselves ; but however they first sent a Trumpet that belong'd to Mareschal Melleray . The Trumpet seeing our men come on hotly , durst not come up to them , but wheel'd about to recover the Rear of our Troops . So at first there were several shot made on both sides . Those of Bapaume seeing the action come so warmly on , and suspecting we did not know who they were , call'd out , Bapaume , Bapaume . Assoon as ever Monsieur St. Preuil heard this word , he sounded a Retreat ; but the Souldiers were so elevated , and hot , that there was no keeping them from plundering the Baggage . At last , when we began to cool a little , we consulted what was fit to be done in this case . For my part , I told Monsieur St. Preuil , that it lookt to me like a very ugly business ; that Mareschal Melleray's honour was at stake , and the mischievous consequences of injuring that , ought to be prevented by any sort of satisfaction . Monsieur St. Preuil was much of the same opinion , for he saw the dangerous effects of it as well as I. He went therefore immediately to wait on the Governour of Bapaume , and spoke to him in these very submissive terms ; Sir , I am extremely concern'd at this misfortune that hath happen'd : I heartily ask your pardon , but I solemnly protest there was no malicious design on our side . I had notice sent me yesterday , that you would be at Doway yesterday by three in the afternoon without fail , and it is now six in the morning . Who could have imagin'd that you should be in the field all this while ? Besides , I had intelligence that there was a party sally'd out of Bethune . We thought you had been that party , and the rather , because you drew up against us , without ever sending a Trumpet . You had all the probability in the world against you . As for what is past , Sir , I assure you , that neither you nor any of your Souldiers shall be losers by it : For I will order restitution to be made you immediately . You know your self one cannot govern men always , when they are in the first heat of action : This put it out of my power to contain mine now , so soon as I desir'd to have done it . The Governour , who was a man of honour , made a very civil return , That he was very well satisfy'd it was purely a misfortune ; that the Trumpet they sent was afraid and so did not deliver his message ; and that he thought himself much oblig'd to him for his civility . Monsieur St. Preuil order'd all that was taken from them to be restor'd , and paid some of the Souldiers out of his own Money for what they had lost ; which the Governour resented so kindly , as publickly to acknowledge his generosity . Monsieur St. Preuil however was aware what advantage his Enemies might take of this unhappy accident , to run him down at Court for it , and therefore he entreated the Governour of Bapaume to give him in writing what he had said by word of mouth , and ●ign it with his own hand , that if there should ever be need of any such thing , he might produce it in justification of himself . Which he immediately did , with great expressions of kindness ; and did not only sign it himself , but took care that all the Captains with him should subscribe it too . But , tho the innocence of Monsieur St. Preuil was so clear in this particular , yet his Enemies made use of his misfortune to bring a malicious accusation against him : And , which happen'd very unluckily for him , he was upon no good terms with Monsieur Melleray before . For the Mareschal going to take a view of a City in Flanders , went through Arras , depending upon St. Preuil , who was much his friend , for seven or eight hundred Horse , to attend him to the place whither he was going . But he was much concern'd at St. Preuil's refusal , who told him , he could not possibly let him have them ; for if the Enemy should attempt the place , when the Garrison was so much weakned , he might hazard the loss both of the Town , and himself . This denyal gall'd the Mareschal much , and the more , because he had told Cardinal Richelieu at his coming away , That as for Horse , he was secure of them from the Garrison of Arras . XI . The fourth Article was really the strongest and most considerable of them all ; and I was a witness of that too , being at Arras when the thing which gave foundation to it hapned , upon an occasion that I shall now relate , tho I hinted something toward it before . I was saying , that Monsieur St. Preuil and I had no very good understanding between us , and I came almost to downright breaking with him for his extravagances . Some little time after my return to Paris , Monsieur St. Preuil writ to Mareschal Brezay , that we had had some little ruffle , and he would be glad to be reconcil'd to me , and to make his peace by procuring me the Lieutenancy of Arras , which Monsieur de Plessis Belliere was content to lay down for my sake , provided he might be considered for it , which he would undertake to do ; therefore he desir'd him to dispose me for the accepting of this Command ; and knowing what an absolute power he had over me , there was no question but I would do whatever he would have me . Mareschal Brezay did me the honour to make the motion , without taking any notice of Monsieur St. Preuil's having written to him about it : And he urg'd it so far , that I resolv'd upon a Journey to Arras for this purpose . Monsieur St. Preuil receiv'd me as he us'd to do , that is , with great civility and respect , and we supp'd together in very good company . As we were at Supper he spoke to Monsieur de Aubay , Commissary of War , who was at Table with us , and desired him to muster speedily , because the Captains complain'd mightily ; and Monsieur d'Aubray reply'd very civilly , He would do it whenever he pleased . Next day very early all the Officers in the Garrison beset Monsieur Aubray's lodging , making a clamour , and demanding the Money that was due to them . He , inraged in all likelihood to see himself so importun'd , answered them pretty roughly , That he had his orders , and it was not their business to correct his Commission , that he would take his own time to prevent false musters , and do it when they least expected it . The Officers , as much provoked with his answer , as he was with their demand , came streight to Monsieur St. Preuil , and complained to him of Monsieur Aubray , that he would not pay them ; that he always cheated them , and put them off , &c. Monsieur St. Preuil went presently to Monsieur Aubray's lodging ▪ and desir'd me to go along with him , which both I and the Officers did . He told him at first , that he was come to see if he would please to appoint a muster that day ▪ Monsieur Aubray made answer , that his order was his direction , and he should take his own time . How ! said Monsieur St. Preuil , you gave me your word , it should be done when I pleased . Sir , said the Commissary , I must not depart from the King's orders , I must look after my own business , and you to yours . I will make you do it , said St. Preuil . So from compliments they fell to sharp words , and at last from words they fell to blows . For Monsieur St. Preuil being extremely passionate , was transported so far as to Cane him ; and if I had not immediately stept between to part them , this scuffle had gone a great deal further . I was the only man indeed that was for it , or took Monsieur Aubray's part at all , for all the Officers were exceeding glad to see him so ill used . I foreseeing what scurvy consequences this unhappy business might have , and that this single action was enough to ruine Monsieur St. Preuil , did all that ever I could to make it up , before Monsieur Aubray , who was related to Monsieur Noyers , writ any thing of the matter to Court ; and I brought Monsieur St. Preuil so far , as to agree to make him any satisfaction . But he would accept of none , threatning continually to complain to the Cardinal , and the King. At last , finding it was not in my power to bring this business to any good conclusion , I went my way back to Paris , without troubling my self any farther about the affair that brought me to Arras , where I could plainly foresee , there would in a little time be great changes and confusion . XII . Going one day to wait on Monsieur des Noyers , as I was coming in at the Chamber , I saw him in discourse with the Count de Charost , and therefore stood still at the door . They happened just then to be talking of Monsieur St. Preuil , and Monsieur Noyers in a great heat , said so loud that I could hear him , That he made mad work in the Garrison at Arras ; that he had raised several imposts upon the City ; that he broke into a Monastery by force , and abused some of the Nuns ; that he first debauch'd a Mealman's Wife , and then hang'd her Husband to have her more absolutely at his command ; and that he had abus'd a Commissary of the Army . The Count de Charost seeing me as this discourse past , said , Yonder is one hears you , who can inform you of him , for he was his Lieutenant . Monsieur des Noyers answered , Ho , I know Monsieur Pontis was St. Preuil 's Lieutenant , and therefore he will be sure to excuse him . Then I went up to them , and said to Monsieur Noyers , I must confess I had been particularly obliged to Monsieur St. Preuil , but yet I should be very far from excusing any thing he had done ill in , because I was sensible , whatever I was indebted to him , I owed the King a great deal more . Well then ( said he ) is not it true that he broke into a Monastery , and forc'd some of the Nuns ? Sir , said I , I dare give you my Oath , nay I will forfeit my hand if he ever did . I know very well he went thither to take away some Arms that lay concealed in their Monastery ; but the King himself declared his approbation of that , by the Mandate he sent to remove the Prior from the Abby of St. Vast , and the Abbess from her Nunnery . Upon this Monsieur Noyers grew warm , and maintain'd that he said nothing but what he certainly knew to be true ; and he had it from very good hands , that he hang'd the Mealman on purpose to enjoy his Wife . I answered , he did not hang him , till he had been caught three times , and plainly convicted of holding correspondence with the Enemies . I kept my self still to those things I was well assured of , and said not a word of the rest , to shew him , that I was concern'd to justify the innocence only , and not the real faults of Monsieur St. Preuil . But Monsieur Noyers , who was violently prejudiced against him , inveigh'd against him still warmly , insomuch that at our going out the Count de Charost told me , It would become me as St. Preuil's friend , to desire him , that he would take some course to compose this business , and lose no time in making his peace . I went presently , and told Mareschal Brezay all I had heard Monsieur Noyers say against St. Preuil . He told me I had best go to him as fast as I could , and let him know from him , that it was absolutely necessary he should come to Paris , and reconcile himself with Mareschal Melleray and Monsieur Noyers , whatever came on 't ; that all his friends would use their interest for him , and that if he himself , that was the Cardinal's Brother-in-law , had those two Enemies , they would have it in their power to ruine him . I entreated him to write a Note , that Monsieur St. Preuil might be more inclin'd to believe me . But he utterly refused that , and said , No , not I ; for though I say this to thee now , if thou shouldst tell any one that I said it , I should give thee the lye . I told him , I hoped there would be no occasion for that , for I should be sure to tell no body . Immediately then away went I post to Arras , and after discoursing Monsieur St. Preuil till three a clock in the morning , I brought him at last to resolve for Paris next day . We took Horse and travelled together accordingly . but after a little while he changed his mind . For by that time he had gone six or seven leagues , he turn'd his Horse head all on a sudden , and told me , He would not stir from Arras , for when once they had him at Paris , they would take his Government away from him . All that ever I could say would not perswade him otherwise . For in truth he was struck from Heaven , and condemned already by a decree of the divine Justice . So we both went back to Arras ; and I finding it was impossible for me to prevail with him , or do him any good , was loth to stay and partake in his misery , and therefore return'd to Paris . XIII . In the mean while his Enemies made it their business to possess the King , and Carninal Richelieu against him , especially Mareschal Melleray ( who was grievously offended at him , for the accident to the Garrison of Bapaume ; and still remembred his being denied the Convoy of Horse he requested of him ) gave this Statesman so ill an opinion of him , that it was an easy matter for Monsieur Noyers , when he backt all the rest with a fresh charge , to ruine him compleatly . The King and Cardinal being thus displeased with him , Mareschal Melleray had orders to secure him as he went into Flanders , to have an eye upon Lisle . When the Mareschal was come near Arras , he sent to Monsieur St. Preuil to order quarters for the Army . Every body then thought him lost , and some of his friends advised him to shut the Gates , telling him , that since he must dye , he had better do it with his Sword in his hand , than by the stroke of an Executioner . But he very bravely reply'd , he would never be guilty of taking up arms against his King ; that he knew Mareschal Melleray was a man of generosity , and he would go meet him himself . Accordingly he did with fourscore or a hundred Horse , and when he alighted to compliment him , the Mareschal dismounted too ; and after those compliments were over , they rode on together . Monsieur Melleray told him , he was order'd to lodge part of the Troops in Arras , and ask'd him if he had made any preparation for it . Monsieur St. Preuil answered , that he had taken care for every thing . He asked him again what Regiments he should bring into the Town . St. Preuil reply'd , that his own should lodge there by all means , and that he had drawn all the Souldiers of the Garrison into a corner of the Town to make room for them . When they were come to the High-street of Arras , the Troops were distributed on all sides , and when all was secured , Monsieur Melleray immediately told Monsieur St. Preuil , that he was sorry his duty obliged him to tell him , that he had the King's order to secure his person . So poor St. Preuil was apprehended , and afterwards carried to Amiens , where he continued Prisoner several months . I would fain have gone to see him in Prison , and begg'd the King's leave to do it . But his Majesty referr'd me to the Judges that were to try him , and they denyed me , because no body was suffered to come at him . It was certainly a great mercy , that he fell thus into disgrace with men , when his fortune and advancement had made him proud and haughty , and banish'd all thought of his Souls safety . And such he acknowledg'd it before his death , telling his Confessor in Prison , that God had suffer'd this misfortune to come upon him , to awaken his thoughts and remembrance of him , for he had all along forgotten God , and liv'd in wickedness . All this happen'd while I was in disgrace . For tho orders were sent me not to stir out of Paris , yet I very often took journeys privately ; but with this caution , that I first gave notice of it to some of my friends , that had the best interest , as Mareschal Brezay , and the Count de Charost , that if there was occasion , they might excuse it to the Cardinal . XIV . About the same time Mareschal Brezay , who ( as I have said before ) honoured me with a very particular affection and esteem , would needs undertake one day to make my peace with the Cardinal , in whom he had a very good interest . He bad me meet him one morning very early at the Capuchins in St. Honorius street , and he would take me along with him to Ruel . This offer was very welcome , because I was quite tir'd with the pittiful sort of life I then led at Paris . I came exactly to the time and place appointed , and so did he , and away we went both together to Ruel . But we found he had undertaken more than he was able to perform : For as we follow'd the Cardinal , who was walking in his Garden , after the first address , and a little discourse , Mareschal Brezay told him , There was one Pontis behind his Eminence , who was very desirous to pay his duty to him . The Cardinal , assoon as ever he turn'd about , and saw me , cry'd Your humble Servant ; the very compliment with which he always dismist the people he hated . I understood that language well enough , and knew he meant by it , that I had nothing to do but to walk off . Which I did as fast as I could ; and taking Horse rode a good round rate back to Paris , fancying I heard the Cardinals Humble Servant perpetually sounding in my Ears . Mareschal Brezay told me afterwards , I was to blame in going away so soon ; I told him , if the door had not been open , I would have jumpt over the wall ; and that there was no staying for me after such a Compliment . But another worse business with his Eminence happen'd to me shortly after , which might very well have been my utter ruine , and yet by a strange turn of Fortune turn'd to my advantage , and brought me into favour again . I confess , whenever I reflect upon it still , I cannot imagine which way it was possible for me to get clear of such a miscarriage so luckily ; and how a mighty Minister of State , who had sought all occasions to undo me , should yet , when he found one so much for his purpose , make no other use of it than to express his kindness , and try afresh to win me over to his service . The manner of it was thus : XV. Monsieur Cinqmars , Grand Querry of France , was at that time violently bent against the Cardinal , and was forming a strong Cabal against him , who stood then the common Mark for all the great Men at Court to aim at . He knowing me to be one that stuck close to the King's service , and consequently the Cardinal's Enemy , thought it might be for his purpose to engage me in his design of supplanting this Man , whom no body was able to endure . And supposing my present disgrace might incline me yet more , sent a Confident of his , one Fouquerolles , Lieutenant of a Troop of Light-Horse , and told me by him , That since my Misfortunes were owing to Cardinal Richelieu , who intended my utter ruine , I should come in to him , who was able to support me against this Tyrant , promising me besides a great many fine things , which there is no need of mentioning now . This was when the King design'd his Journy to Perpignan , and so he pretended to engage me to go thither . I was much perplex'd what course to take upon this occasion . For it was easie to foresee Monsieur Cinqmars his ruine , and I made no question but he must at last be crusht by so formidable an Enemy . But then I was afraid too , that the Grand Querry after having open'd himself so freely to me , should take some pique if I refused him . However , till I had time to consider better of the matter , I thought the safest way would be to shelter my self under the King 's command not to stir from Paris . So I told Fouquerolles , that Monsieur le Grand had done me a greater honour than I could deserve , in remembring me at a time , when almost all my Friends had forgotten me ; that I should be sensible of it as long as I liv'd , and retain all the gratitude that so particular a Favour requir'd . But the King having expresly charged me not to go from Paris , I could not then comply with the offer he made me , but I entreated him to believe , that if I could undertake that Journey without a breach of duty , I should be entirely at his disposal , and therefore I desir'd he would give me time to ask my Friends advice about it . I then wrote to Monsieur Vitremont my particular acquaintance , to desire he would discourse Monsieur de Vennes , another of my Friends , upon the business . I would not mention Monsieur Cinqmars , but only told them in general , That I was at a great loss what to do upon this juncture of the King 's going to Perpignan , whether I should attend him , notwithstanding the Order that was sent me , and which , I was satisfy'd , came only from the Cardinal . But the Error I committed was , that writing in a passion , I inveigh'd bitterly against him , and laid him out in his true colours , mentioning him in scurrilous terms , as Hat , and Redcap , and the like . I took all imaginable care that this Letter should be deliver'd into the person's own hand to whom it was directed ; but notwithstanding all my caution , the Cardinal got it , who kept a strict eye upon me ; and though I had given this fresh provocation , yet by a new and surprizing fetch of Politicks , he turn'd all his Rage to Favour , and an opportunity of persuading me to be a Creature of his , as I shall shew presently . XVI . The King was then at Fountainbleau , and intended to set out from thence for Perpignan . He did me the Favour to send his trusty Archambaut to me , to bid me make ready to attend him . I askt Archambaut whether he had brought me this Order in writing , who told me , No. Then speaking freely to him as a Friend , I said , That having a written Order not to stir from Paris , and no written one to go , if the Cardinal should think fit to call me to an account for this , ● I should soon see my self deserted by the King himself , and left to the mercy of one who was sure never to forgive me , and therefore I could not go from Paris without another kind of Order than that he brought me . But I have thought upon a method ( said I ) to bring my self off in this business . I am satisfy'd thou lov'st me , and therefore prithee tell the King that you found me very ill . And , in truth , I am so much worse than if I had a Fever , and my circumstances were better . And this was my real sense at that time , my heart was set upon nothing but Favour at Court ; and while I was out there , I could never think my self tollerably well . So little impression had the inconstancy of such Favour made upon me , though I had great and long experience of it , both in the case of several great persons , and in my own . The Sieur d' Archambaut promis'd to deliver the King this message , as I desir'd him . So when he came back to Fountainbleau , he told the King he found me very much out of order , and yet that I exprest so great inclination to wait upon his Majesty , as soon as I receiv'd the message , that it was very plain I was still the same Man , and as zealous to serve him as ever ; but in all probability if I should venture upon this Journey , in the condition I then was , it might endanger my life . All this was exactly true , though not in that sense the King understood it . His Majesty exprest himself very well satisfy'd with my fidelity and good inclinations . But was loth I should hazard my life to so little purpose , and therefore commanded Archambaut to write to me in his Name , that he charg'd me not to travel till I was perfectly well again . And this was not till after his return from Perpignan ; and then there was an end of my disgrace , just where another Man 's was most likely to begin . XVII . The King travelling by way of Roussillon , and the Town of Coliovre b●ing taken from the Spaniards , there happen'd a Quarrel between Cardinal Richelieu , and the Grand Querry , who both desired the Government of this place for one of their Creatures . Monsieur le Grand having made his application first , carried it from the Cardinal , who was answered afterwards by the King , that he had put it out of his power , by promising it to another before . The Cardinal knew well enough that the Grand Querry was that other , and lookt upon himself as extremely affronted , that one , whom he had raised , and was since become his Enemy , should get this Government out of his hands . He thought himself absolute Master of all , and that it was a Condescension to ask what was in his own power , and was much enraged at the King 's re●using him : and concluding , that the malice of his Enemies was at the bottom of all this , he began to apprehend a shock in his Fortunes , for he was very sensible that there were strong Cabals against him . For this Reason he resolved shortly after to withdraw into a place of safety , that if any thing should happen , he might secure himself by a retreat . These are great Mysteries , and such as I do not pretend to give an account of here . All that is pertinent for me to add is , that before he took that last refuge , he contriv'd , by a very cunning fetch , to play me against the Grand Querry , and use my name to carry his point against an Enemy , whom he could not with any patience see gratify'd before himself . Tho all my disgrace was owing to him , yet knowing that the King had no aversion to me , and that it was uneasie to him to have me kept thus from about him , and all by a constraint in which himself had no hand , he thought he might possibly obtain that in my behalf , which had been deny'd him before : And would not baulk the doing a kindness to an Officer that he hated , if he could but retort the affront and repulse he was afraid of , upon his chief Enemy . He pretended therefore to be concern'd for me , and to have me in his thoughts upon this occasion , and with his usual simplicity , ( when the King had refus'd him this Government for his own friend ) said , But pray Sir , does your Majesty never think upon poor Pontis ? he hath nothing , and wants this ; and besides , that his services may give him a title to this Government , for his reward , he will take more care in it , and manage it better than any body else ? The King saw thro this disguise presently , ( as himself did me the honour to tell me afterwards ) for he knew my present misfortunes were all his work ; and this was nothing but his own Interest , under the pretence of compassion , which he put on upon this occasion . The King had no mind to let him know he smelt the design , and therefore seeming to relish the proposal very well , he reply'd very readily ; That as for the man ( meaning me ) he had no objection against him ; but he had past his word already , and it was no longer at his disposal . So the Cardinal , that had with so much artifice pretended a kindness for me , and all to serve himself indeed , saw at last this Plot , tho so well laid , fall through ; and was forc'd to take other methods for the suppressing his Enemy ; as he afterwards did , and as our Histories shew ; where you find a long account of the tragical end that the Grand Querry , and his Confident , Monsieur de Thou , came to at last , and what occasioned the fall of those great men . XVIII . When the Cardinal had taken care of their Tryal , he return'd to Paris , and went from Lyons the very day appointed for their execution . His March from Lyons to Paris was one of the most remarkable things that ever was heard . He being not well , contriv'd to travel without ever stirring out of his Bed , which was , to be carry'd as he lay , Bed and all , by sixteen men . He went into no House where he lodg'd at the door , but Monsieur Noyers , one of his dearest Servants , performing the office of a Harbinger , went always before , and took care to break down the sides of the House , and make a passage by the Windows of the Room where he was to lye . Then they built a Scaffold too in the Street , and steps to go up to it , that so by this passage his Eminence and his Bed of State might be brought into his Chamber . There were Chains stretcht all along the streets of Paris , to hinder the crowd and clutter of people , who came from all patts to gaze at the triumphal Entry of a Cardinal , and Minister of State , laid at ease in his Bed , and returning in pomp after the Conquest of his Enemies . I was there among the rest when he went by , and stood in La Verrery-street . He was not so sick , but he could look round about upon the crowd , and seeing me among them , he call'd to the Lieutenant of his Guards , who went close by his Bed ; I saw Monsieur Pontis just now , go tell him I would have him come to the Cardinals Palace , at my alighting . The Officer came , bawling among the people ▪ and enquir'd if I were there . I heard him name me , and shew'd my self , and then he deliver'd me the Message the Cardinal had commanded him . My friends began to blame me , for being so unwise to appear , saying , that some mischief was now coming upon me ; That the Cardinal must needs have a bad meaning , that I was too hot , and ought not to have tempted an unnecessary danger . I , on the contrary , who had all the confidence of an innocent man , and never suspected my Letter's being intercepted , told them I was resolved to go , and see what the Cardinal had to say to me ; and accordingly went straight to his Palace , at the very time he came thither . There I presented my self among the rest , but there being abundance of company , either I was not discern'd in the crowd , or , if I was , he would not speak to me before so many people , but put it off to some more seasonable time . As he came in , he said with a seeming satisfaction ; Ah , God be blest , there is no pleasure like being at one●s own home . And as the persons , through the midst of whom he past , prostrated themselves with a very profound respect , he only said to them , Your humble Servant ; but it was with an air very distant from that that he said it to me in , when he chas'd me with this Compliment out of his Garden . XIX . When I ●aw he took no notice of me , I desired the Lieutenant of his Guards to let his Eminence know , I had been there in obedience to his command . He promised he would , and entreated me to come again next day for an answer . I came several times before I could be admitted to speak with the Cardinal , who for several days was taken up with visits from persons of quality , that came to make their Court to him , after so long a Journey . At last , as I was one day with Monsieur President Mole in the Antichamber , word was brought , that his Eminence asked for me ; so being introduced , even before the President himself , as soon as I came in , they that were near his bed withdrew into a corner of the room , all but two Pages that were in waiting at the beds feet . I came near and kneeled down , and kist his Robe . The first question he asked me was , Why I did not go with the King to Perpignan ? I told him , that having received an order not to stir from Paris , and not any other afterwards to warrant my going , neither from his Majesty nor his Eminence , I durst not presume to go . And is that , said he , the true reason why you did not go ? I told him , I had no other , but my fear of disobeying the King and his Eminence . But is there not ( said he again ) some private reason that prevail'd with you to stay behind ? For if the Kings consent was all you wanted , I am sure he is too gracious to have denied you . There must needs be some secret cause , which you have no mind to discover . Your Eminence knows very well ( said I ) that it was by no means fit for such a one as I , to desire the King would give me leave to be about him , when I had been forbid his presence , for some reasons , which it did not become me to enquire into . I am sure ( reply'd he ) the King would not have taken it ill from you , and you might easily have found friends , who would have undertook to speak for you , without applying to the King in your own person . My Lord ( said I ) that 's very true , but I beg leave to tell your Eminence , that I have all along made it my busi●ess , to trouble those that honour me with their friendship as little as I could , and seldome to make use of them upon my own account . I am sensible the King is very gracious to me , and for that reason have received his corrections as well as his favours thankfully , because the greater his goodness has been to me , the greater I am satisfied is my fault , when I have offended him . I am very glad ( said the Cardinal ) to find this is your temper , for no body can have too grateful a sense of the King's favours . But methinks for all that , a man is to blame , when he does not shew a just value for the happiness of being near his Majesty ; and that it looks too like a slight , when one is so unconcerned , and it is indifferent to him whether he enjoy his presence or not . And there is a great deal of difference between being troublesome to ones friends , and desiring them to intercede for him upon such occasions : And therefore I cannot believe but you had some other reason , which you would not have me know ; for in short , no Prince is so far provok'd , but that there may be means found to soften him again . He did me the honour to talk after this free manner , and we lookt as if there had been a sort of friendly contest between us , he still upon the attack , and I upon the defensive part . At last , finding his questions were so often repeated to no purpose , and that I stood my ground , he said , Since I would not satisfy his questions , he would not satisfy me why he sent for me . But bids me go from him to Monsieur Noyers , and he should tell me ; commanding one of the Pages of his Chamber , whose name was la Grise , to go with me to Monsieur Noyers lodgings . XX. This mighty earnestness of the Cardinal 's to know what kept me behind at Paris , cost me a great many reflections . I had no intimation yet of my Letter , that I wrote upon this account , being got into his hands , and I fancied all his uneasiness might proceed from an accident some time before , which made him very jealous of me . Being one day with the King , his Majesty beckned me after him into the Wardrobe . It was a place where I never had been , and so did not presume to follow him . But he ordered the Gentleman Usher to call me in . Then sitting down very thoughtful upon a Chest , he began to ask me , What was the meaning , that all the Captains to whom he had given Commissions had quite forsaken him , and that scarce any of them gave any attendance about his person ? I made the best excuse I could for them , telling the King in general , that the old Officers were quite wo●n out with hardships and wars , and no longer capable of doing the business of their places ; several had lost their limbs , and were maimed in the service , and some perhaps might be weary with the fatigue of the Army . The King replyed , and asked me more particularly , What should be the reason that such a man ( naming him ) left his service , and was gone off to the Cardinal 's . I said to him freely , and without any hesitation , He could be no great gainer by the change , that left the Master , and put himself under the Servant . These were my own words , and such as I am sure the King was well●pleased to hear . This poor Prince then began to reckon upon his fingers the persons that had deserted him , lamenting in some measure his own misfortune . And I must needs say , tho I tryed to excuse them as well as I could , yet I was much affected to see so great a Monarch abandoned by the greatest part of his own Servants ; and could not but be amazed , ( considering the honour and affection I bore him ) how any body could betray so poor a spirit , as to prefer the service of a Subject before his , though that Subject were never so great . He seem'd to me to be extremely pensive and uneasy , all the time we were together , turning the discourse perpetually from one subject to another , sometimes sitting quite mute , and sometimes asking some foreign questions ; so that , knowing that he did not use to talk at this loose rembling rate , I concluded something lay heavy upon his mind , which he was loth to declare , though he would have been glad , if I could by degrees have stumbled upon it . For the King having at that time a great design in agitation against Cardinal Richelieu , there was reason to imagine he had a mind to intrust me with some secret relating to that matter . But it happened that our discourse was interrupted all on a sudden , by Count Nogent , who peep'd either through a crack in the door , or the Key-hole ; which the King perceiving , asked if any body were there . Then Count Nogent scratching at the door , the King in a surprize rose up so hastily , that he had almost beat me backward , discove●ing by his behaviour , that he was concern'd at our being found together in that place . As soon as Monsieur Nogent was come in , he told the King , the Cardinal had sent him to know whither his Majesty intended to stay within , because his Eminence would wait on him . The King said , the Cardinal should be very welcome . Afterwards this Count asked me privately , what the King was talking of with so much vehemence and gesture , giving me to understand , that he suspected something from our discourse . I confess I had a great mind to check his curiosity , and tell him he meddled with what did not concern him : But fearing a man of that interest with the Cardinal , I only answered , That the King , as he used to do , talked several things about the Armies , the Souldiers , and the Officers . He suspected this to be no better than a put off ; and replyed , That there was something else in the wind . And when he came back to the Cardinal , he raised some jealousies of me , telling him he found me alone with the King in the Wardrobe , and that his Majesty had committed some secret of consequence to me . XXI . This private and familiar conference with the King it was , that I imagined the Cardinal had a mind by degrees to get out of me , when I waited him upon the occasion before mentioned . When the Cardinal's Page had brought me to Monsieur Noyers his lodging , his Eminences Livery made me way through all the crowd , that waited to be admitted . Every one made me room , in respect to the Page that introduced me . And going with him directly up to Monsieur Noyers his Chamber , after our first compliments , when he understood the Cardinal had sent me to him , he took me with him into his Closet . There he began to put the same questions the Cardinal had done before , asking me over and over again , Why I did not go with the King to Perpignan . I found presently , that this was a thing agreed between the Cardinal and Monsieur Noyers , and that I had reason to think they had some private intelligence of the business . I thought it the idlest thing in nature to ask me so many times the reason of a thing , which they knew better than I , and if I durst have been so bold , could almost have found in my heart to be downright angry : But I considered who I spoke to , and kept within bounds for fear of the Cardinal , and stuck close to the answer I had made his Eminence ; That having been served with an order from the King , signed by Monsieur Noyers himself , not to stir out of Paris , he must have been the first that would have condemned me if I had gone . Still he turn'd and wound me about a hundred several ways , in hopes to make some discovery from me ▪ But when he saw me proof against all his cross questions , after a great deal of this discourse , he reacht a File of papers that lay upon his Table , and drew off that fatal Letter written to Mr. Vitremont , concerning the King's Journey , and full of reflections upon the Cardinal ; and giving it into my hand , said , Look upon that Letter a little ▪ see if you know your hand and seal again . No tongue can express the confusion I was in , when this Letter was produc'd against me , which I could not think should ever fall into those hands , without Witchcraft ; for I thought my self secure , both of the person with whom it was entrusted to convey , and of him to whom it was sent ; but the latter hath protested to me several times since , that he never receiv'd it . At last , not being able to deny my hand , nor used to flinch upon these occasions , I rather chose to own the whole thing freely , and said very bluntly , 'T is true , Sir , I own this Hand and Seal to be mine : This Letter I must confess was written by me , and consequently I am oblig'd to own all the contents of it , th● my Head were to pay for it before night . Monsieur Noyers was well enough pleas'd with this frank acknowledgment , but yet he took me up pretty roundly , and spoke with all the vehemence imaginable : This is fine ( said he to me ) here you have had the impudence to use the Cardinal at this rate , who is the greatest and best Genius in the World ; one that does good to all mankind ; and one that raises such as are worthy of his favour , out of the dust , and advances them to the highest and most honourable posts ; one that is ever labouring , and makes it his whole business to satisfie all the Kings Subjects ; and obliges his very Enemies ; nay , one that at the very time when you were reviling him after this scandalous manner , try'd to do you service , and begg'd the Government of Coliovre of the King for you . And is it possible that little inferiour Officers should fall foul upon the power above them so insolently ; and so far forget themselves , as to reproach and affront those persons , that their Prince thinks fit to trust with the care and management of his Kingdoms ? I answer'd him , That I confest my self to blame to use such language of a person , to whom I ow'd all possible respect ; but I begg'd him not to take it ill , if a poor Prisoner as I was , let fall any indiscreet complaints , and cry'd louder than was becoming . That this was the only liberty left the afflicted , to unload their breasts by lamenting their misfortunes . That the world does not think any body the more guilty , nor at all resent it , if they forget respect a little upon these occasions ; because then it is not so much the person that speaks , as the passion . This , Sir , said I , is the only ease poor Prisoners have left : Their tongues are not confined , they express themselves freely , and no body thinks the worse of their cause for it . Nature , Sir , puts us upon complaining when we are hurt ; and it looks like stupidity to suffer and stand mute all the while . In short , I own I had not so much temper as I should have had ; but I dare say you your self have so much goodness , as to excuse me in my misfortune , when I was sensible of nothing I had done to deserve it , and yet saw my self struck to the ground on a sudden , and opprest with a load so heavy , as that of my disgrace is to me . Monsieur Noyers was moved with my way of expressing my self , and besides I do not question had secret instructions to make the best of this occasion to invite me into the Cardinals service ; so he told me , he would speak to the Cardinal in my behalf , and undertook to make my peace most willingly ; to shew me by this instance that he rerlly lov'd , and was not less my friend now , than he had ever been . So I took my leave , and told him I should acknowledge my obligations to him . I went home , and was amazed at the several little fetches , and politick designs of this great Statesman , who hated me for my fidelity to the King , and had long waited for a fair pretence to undo me , and yet chose rather to improve this occasion that offer'd it self to him , into a means of fixing me to himself , than of my utter ruine . XXII . I went several times to Monsieur Noyers , and always found so many people waiting upon business that I could never speak with him . At last , one day I met Mareschal Brezay and Mareschal Melleray , who both told me , they could not imagine what I had done to gain upon the Cardinal , but he was quite another man with regard to me , and often spoke of me with a great deal of kindness . Monsieur Brezay told me , he would introduce me to him ; Monsieur Melleray said , No , he would do it . So after a small struggle , they agreed to carry me to wait on him both together . We all went to the Cardinal's Palace , and at our entrance into the Chamber they said to him ; My Lord , here is Monsieur de Pontis , we have brought him to your Eminence , very sorry for having offended you , and ready to make a tender of his service to you . I will be security for his fidelity , said Mr. Brezay . And so will I , said Mr. de Melleray . All this while I said not one word , giving them no authority for the engagements they were so ready to make in my behalf , nor confirming them no further than by a respectful silence . Then the Cardinal , directing himself to me , said in a jeering insulting tone ; Well , Monsieur Pontis , you have stood in your own light all this while . You thought to get more , and raise your fortunes more effectually , from another hand , but you had been no loser by the bargain , if you had applied your self to me . This compliment , I own , stirr'd a great deal of indignation in me , to see my constant devotions to the Kings service made a jest of , and that they thought me a man to be corrupted . But I must keep in my passion , and therefore answered with all the outward demonstrations of respect , that were due to him ; That I was all astonishment at the honour his Eminence had done me , in having such a one as me in his thoughts , that I must acknowledge my self very unworthy his favour ; but yet my Conscience did not tax me with having ever been wanting in my obedience to his commands ; and that I had endeavoured to pay his Eminence all the service in my little power . But indeed I thought my self obliged not to forsake the King's service , for this would have been the highest ingratitude , since his Eminence himself could not but blame me for that , as knowing , that both my fortune and my life depended upon his royal bounty . The Cardinal pretended not to understand me , and made answer , that what was past should only serve to make us better friends hereafter , and that he would have me come and see him again . But I , who did not understand his Court , nor the modes of it , resolved to frequent it but very little more for the future , than I had done heretofore . And I thought it convenient to acquaint the King with the whole matter ; who would not have been well satisfied , to have had me conceal the particulars of an accident , in which he was so nearly concern'd . Having given him some little hint of it , he took me into his Closet , and there I gave him a full relation , of all that had past between the Cardinal , Monsieur Noyers , and me ; at which he laught heartily to himself . But when , among other passages , I told him what Monsieur Noyers had said concerning the Governours place of Coliovre , which he assur'd me , the Cardinal had begg'd of his Majesty for me ; the King was so full of indignation at this gross dissembling , that he could not forbearing crying out , Ah , the Knave ! Then I askt him if he would give me leave to go wait upon the Cardinal , as he had urg'd me to do ; telling him , that if his Majesty pleased , I would never see his Eminence's face more , except in a Picture . But the King answered , that I had better not scruple that , but go wait on him as others did , to t● ke off all jealousie of me , and keep my self at least in that degree of his kindness , which he now profest for me . XXIII . From that time , which was about the month of September 1642 , matters went very well with me at Court : For I was constantly about the Kings person , who carry'd me with him several times to Cardinal Richelieu's , when he went to visit him near his death ; but he did not use to take me into the Chamber where he lay . The day this great Statesman dy'd , some hours before his death , I was in the Kings Bed-chamber , Monsieur Noyers came in great joy , and told him , the Cardinal was upon recovery , for he found himself now much better , and had taken a Medicine that did wonders upon him . The King , who was satisfied the Cardinal's distemper was mortal , when he heard this news , continued just the same , without any alteration in his countenance , either of Joy or Grief . Some time after came another , and he told the King , that his Eminence was dead , and he saw him expire . The King did not depend upon this first account , but staid for a second , and a third ; and when he heard it confirm'd on all hands , he contented himself with this reflection to some that stood by him , Then there is a great Politician dead . Presently after Mareschal Melleray , and Mareschal Brezay , who had been his creatures , came and threw themselves at the King's feet , and begg'd his protection . The King took them up , and told them , that he had always had an esteem for them , and would always continue to love them , provided they would serve him faithfully . In this he shewed a great deal of goodness , for he never exprest the least resentment of their having been so absolutely at the Cardinal's devotion . And there is no question , but there is a great deal of policy in managing ones Enemies sometimes , when any extraordinary accident obliges them to change their measures , and come over to our party . XXIV . I was not long happy in the Kings favour after the Cardinal's death . This Prince scarce ever enjoy'd any health afterwards , but wasted away in a kind of Consumption , which at last brought him into a most lamentable condition . He stood one day in the Sun , that shone in at his Chamber Window , to warm himself , and I coming in to wait on him , not observing that , stood directly between him and the Window ; whereupon the King said , Ah Pontis , do not take that from me , which thou canst not give me , I did not understand his Majesty's meaning , and being concern'd I did not , continu'd still in the same place . Then the Count de Tresm●s told me , it was the Sun I took from the King ; and I withdrew immediately . This poor Prince grew so lean , and worn , that he could not forbear bewailing himself ; and would sometimes uncover his naked bony Arms , and shew them to those of his Court , that came to visit him . When he lay upon his Death-bed , Monsieur Souvray , first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , having given the word one day , that all the company should go out , that the King might take a little rest ; and drawing to the Curtain on that side of the Bed where I stood , to signifie that I was to go with the rest ; the King immediately drew back the Curtain , and commanded me to stay ; for he had no inclination to sleep , but had a mind to be eased of the crowd and clutter of company . Then he began to talk familiarly with me ; and seeing from within his Bed , through his Chamber at the Castle of St. Germain , St. Dennis's Steeple , he askt me what that was ? I told him St. Dennis's Church ; he said , looking death already in the face , Then there is the place where I must lye . Then drawing his Arm out of his Bed , he shew'd it me , and said , Here Pontis , see this Hand , and this Arm , what Arms are here for the King of France ? I observ'd them , but with unspeakable anguish of mind , for he was just like a Skeleton , with skin drawn over the bones , and cover'd with great white spots . After this he shew'd me his stomach , which was so miserably lean , that you might easily tell all his bones . And then , being no louger able to contain , I burst out into a violent passion of sighs and tears ; and made his Majesty sensible , at my leaving him , that I was extremely afflicted to see him in that condition , which gave me more pain , if that were possible , than he felt himself . I say nothing here of the constructions that were put upon his distemper : These are secrets not easie to be known , nor of any great use if they were known . This we are sure of , he dy'd when God saw fit , and in his disposal is the life and death of the greatest , as well as the meanest men . 'T is to little purpose , that we trouble our selves to know the true causes of the deaths of Kings , when we know that all those causes are subordinate to the will of him , who is the King of Kings . He was very negligently attended in his illness , and scarce ever had any thing given him warm , and in good order . This , I confess , added much to my trouble , to see a King , with so many Officers about him , worse lookt after than the meanest Shop-keeper in Paris . I was not in his Chamber when he dy'd , for all company was kept from him : But I can say with great truth , That death of his afflicted me to such a degree , that for three months together I was almost senseless : For I lov'd this Prince most tenderly , and was always passionately fond of his service ; and I will presume to say , I should be exceeding happy , could I bring my self to be so zealously affected for the faithful service of him , where no man ever loses his labour ; and who deserves our love infinitely more than all the Princes of the Earth . God , no doubt , intended by this most sensible instance of the zealous and disinterested affection I bore to his Image upon Earth , to teach me how much better I ought to love himself , the great Original . And really , I have often wondred to see what a strange temper I was of toward this Prince : For tho I valu'd my services so high , as to think all the favour he shew'd me but a poor re●pmpence for them ; yet still I was so thankful for them , that when some have found fault with him upon my account , I have several times answer'd , Is it not honour , and reward enough for such a warm as I , that so great a Monarch will admit me near his person ? Thus , whatever consideration I had for my services , still I lookt more upon his accepting them , and always valu'd that most ; and thought all I did was but a discharge of that obligation , which the being born his Subject laid upon me . Thus , without , ever attending to it , I practic'd that to an Earthly King , which the Gospel hath taught me since , ought to be practic'd to the Heavenly one ; to look upon our selves as unprofitable servants , and infinitely happy to be thought worthy of fighting under his banners , and performing his divine commands . The End of the Fifth Book . BOOK VI. The Mareschal of Vitry , engages the Sieur de Pontis to attend his Son , the Marquis of Vitry , and undertake the Command of the Queen's Regiment . The Vigor with which he quell'd a Mutiny among the Souldiers , and asserted the Marquis of Vitry's Authority , in opposition to all the Officers . The Siege of Rotheuil in Germany . A part of our Army routed at Tubinghen . The other part under the Sieur de Pontis his Command , defend themselves bravely against three Armies , and at last surrender upon Terms . What happened to him while a Prisoner in Germany . He is forced to pay his Ransom twice over . I. I Was not long , after the King's death , out of employment . And though , after so many years spent in the Service to no purpose , I had reason enough to grow weary of it , yet I was engaged afresh , without any other design , than leading the remainder of this miserable life as well as I could ; thus going along with the stream of the World , which carried me away with it , as it did so many other People . Mareschal Vitry surprized me one morning before I was up , and as , I being ashamed to be found so , threw my self out of the farther side of the Bed , telli●g him , he put me out of countenance , and what a Jest it would be , if the World should know how he had caught me , he told me he had a business of moment to impart to me . Then drawing back the Curtain , and urging me to lie down again , he promised he would speak to me unseen , that he might not make me uneasie . Then he told me he came to ask a kindness , and would not stir till I had engaged to gratifie him . I , who only desired to get quit of him as soon as I could , told him , without knowing the business , that I was his very humble Servant , and would do whatever he pleased to command me . So , in short , I forced him to be gone , for having got my word , he went away well satisfied , without explaining himself any farther at that time . Shortly after he told me , that the thing he desired , and that I had blindly engaged for , was to be first Captain of the Queen's Regiment , of which his Son was to be Maistre de Camp. And conjured me , by all the friendship I had for him , to take upon me the instructing of his Son , who being unexperienced , would want to be supported and managed by one well skill'd in the profession . This Proposal , I confess , startled me , for though I had pass'd my word , yet thinking such kind of employments a little below me , I did all that ever I could to get off again . But I could not go back from my promise , and the Mareschal took care , by abundance of civility and kind promises , to oblige me to acquiesce in it . For he assured me , the Regiment should be wholly at my disposal , that his Son should bear the Name only , and I have the Government ; that I should dispose of the Companies as I pleased ; and that the accepting this Employment , and instructing his Son , would be the greatest Service I could possibly do him . There was at that time a great difference between the Duke of Angoulesme and him , for having been Governour of Provence , and not beloved by the People of the Country , the Court had taken the Government from him , and put in Monsieur d' Angoulesme . This occasioned ill blood , for the Mareschal of Vitry said , the Duke of Angoulesme had done him ill offices at Court. He intended to drive this Quarrel higher too ▪ but having no great reason to expect Justice would be done him , the matter by degrees was dropt , and came to nothing . II. In the mean time , while the Queen's Regiment was raising , I went to divert my self at a Friend's Country-house , and made a Nephew of my own , Lieutenant of my Company , who was afterwards kill'd in the King's Service by a Musquet-shot . While I was in the Country , Orders came from Court , for me to go to Sens , and carry four Regiments , that lay there in Garison , to Troyes . I sent the Marquis of Vitry word of it , that he might bring his Regiment thither too , and , in obedience to my Order , went to Sens. Quartering one day in a Mannor belonging to Monsieur Bellegarde , Father to the present Archbishop of Sens , this Lord came , and told me , that Mannor was his , and he desired I would not quarter upon it . I answered with all imaginable civility , that these Quarters were assigned us for four days , but upon his account I would endeavour to get the Order changed , and remove the Regiments next morning . Nay , if he pleased , I would try to take them off immediately , but it grew late , and the Men had supped , so that staying that Night could be no great prejudice . He thought himself much obliged by my Answer , not expecting such a Compliment from an Officer that had his Orders , and so many Troops under his Command . For I confess , I have often wondred very much my self at the rough behaviour of some Officers , who think the having power in their hands , gives them a priviledge to be rude and bearish , when they might as well sometimes shew some respect to persons of worth and honour ; and , though they cannot go back from their Orders , yet they might at least execute them in a civil and gentle way . III. While we staid at Troyes , there happened a great Mutiny among our Men. A common Souldier of our Regiment , a wicked hardned Rascal , had got drunk , and stabb'd a Woman big with Child into the Belly , which killed both the Woman and the Child she went with . This was too horrid an Action to be excused by the Wine , and so I took the Rogue , and had him tryed at a Council of War. The greatest part of the Officers , that we●e young and raw , instead of indignation at so black a Crime , openly appeared in favour of the Fellow that committed it , thinking ( it may be ) their honour concerned , to stand by a Souldier , in opposition to the Townsmen , that demanded Justice upon him . All the Souldiers mutiny'd to save their Comrade ; for my part , I had so great a detestation of such Outrages , and was by no means of a humour to bend under a mutinous Souldiery , that I urged to Monsieur Vitry , that this was his fi●st Campagne ; that if he did not assert the King's Authority , not only the Officers , but the very common Souldiers would despise him ; that he would draw the Odium of a whole Town upon his head , who might prefer their Complaints at Cou●t , if he let such a Fault go unpunished ; that this occasion , in short , was of mighty consequence to him ; and that commonly , all one's following management depended upon good beginnings . Monsieur Vitry was very much of my mind , and resolved Justice should have its course , notwithstanding all the importunity of the Officers ; and that he depended upon me for the compassing this business . This was , in truth , a good generous and bold Resolution for a young Lord , like him , to undertake the opposing himself against the whole Regiment ; but since he did me the honour to repose great confidence in me , and that his Father had directed him to do nothing without my advice , he thought I would not engage him in a matter which did not make for his honour . Accordingly I took the business upon me , and carry'd it on with so resolute and so high a hand , that I had the Malefactor condemned to be hanged and strangled , and made all those Captains that appeared in his favour to sign his Sentence . But seeing these Officers came however to Monsieur Vitry for his Pardon , though they could not deny condemning him neither ; fearing that those importunities might prevail upon his youth and good nature , I conjured him not to vilifie his Authority upon this occasion , and advised , that he would rather go divert himself at his house near Brie-C●mte-Robert , telling him that possibly there might be some mischief ; that I saw People were heated , that most of the Officers were new and unexperienced ; and therefore I thought it my duty to urge his going , that if any thing should happen amiss , his Reputation and Authority might not be concern'd in it , but all the ill consequences might fall upon me . I gave him so many good Reasons for what I said , that at last I prevailed with him to go , and leave the whole burden of the thing upon me . Finding my self left in full power , and not fearing any yielding in any body above me , I set my self to the supporting the King's Authority , as I ought , and mustered up all the courage and resolution I had , fearing nothing so much , as not to be feared as I ought . When the time of Execution was come , I drew up all the Regiments , resolving to dye , rather than submit to the humour of raw Officers , and mutinous Souldiers . The Criminal being brought out , they began to make a great Noise , and the Sedition running high , they made ready for Blows , and putting their Match to the Pan , cryed all together , Mercy , Mercy I stood single against so many Men in Arms , and ready to give Fire , most of the Officers seeming pleased with the Souldiers Revolt , and openly approving it . But having learnt by long experience , that Boldness and Resolution is all in all upon such occasions , and that Authority once exerted presently quells Sedition , seeing one Blade make a greater bustle than the rest , that opened his throat , Mercy , Mercy ; I bro●● through the Crowd , and going boldly up to him , seiz'd him by the Collar before them all , and said to him , in a commanding tone , Say you so Sir ? Do you pretend to mutiny ? Have you the impudence to rebel against the King's Orders ? You shall be hanged immediately , without more ado . Prepare your s●lf to dye . Then I exalted my voice , and shewing my anger in my eyes , That Man ( cryed I ) that dares to stir , and does not behave himself quietly , I will shew him that I know how to do Justice upon him , and preserve the King's Authority from being slighted . Who do you think you have to deal with , Gentlemen ? It is no less than the King himself that you oppose . Immediately I had my Man bound , who in great confusion fell at my feet , and had no other concern now , but to beg mercy for himself . I pretended to be inexorable , and leading him toward the Gibbet , told him , there was no mercy to be expected for him , and therefore he should recommend his Soul to God , for hanged he was like to be , and that presently . When I had seized this Fellow , all the rest were so daunted , that they presently grew quiet and silent , no body daring to open his mouth , except the Man that thought he should be hanged , who begg'd to be spared with tears and cryes . In this interval the Malefactor , upon whole account all the Sedition had been raised , was just going to be turned off , and seeing there was no hopes of life , was desirous to disburden his Conscience , and declared before all the World , That as for the murther upon the big-bellied Woman , drink was the cause of it ; but he thought himself obliged to discover several other Crimes besides , to vindicate the innocence of several persons who had been falsly charged with them . There he confest publickly several Murthers he had been guilty of , and then the Executioner did his office . When the time came for the other to be hanged too , I , seeing the Mutiny composed , thought it better not to be too hasty , nor carry things too far , for fear of exasperating People ; besides , that I was really softned with the concern and submission of this Cadet , who had not yet had time to come to himself . So for the present I contented my self with confining him ; and told him , that since no formal Tryal had pass'd upon him , I pardon'd him , upon condition he should serve a whole year , and not quit this Regiment ; which he most willingly embraced , as a very gentle Pennance upon him . After 〈◊〉 so resolute and successful Action , the chief of the City of Troyes , the President , Counsellors , Chamberlains , and several others came to my Lodging , to thank me for the seeing Justice done upon so wicked a Wretch , and exprest mighty acknowledgments and gratitude for it ; I told them , I had done no more than my duty , and was obliged to see Justice done , as I then did . IV. Monsieur de Vitry came afterwards and joined us again at Bar , when our Troops were come thither . And there I told him , That since he had been forbidden by his Father , for the Reason I hinted before , to join the Duke of Angoulesme , I had best go wait on the Prince at Longvic , and receive his Orders . He was of my opinion , and staid with his Troops at Bar till my return . So I waited on Monsieur the Prince , and told him , I came to acquaint his Highness , that our Troops were advancing ; that Monsieur de Vitry was at Bar with the Queen's Regiment ; and that he was desirous not to command it himself , but to wait upon him , if he pleased to give him leave . The Prince told me , he should be very glad to see Monsieur Vitry , and think it an honour to have him with him . And then gave me a Ticket for our Motions and Quarters . V. I was not away above seven or eight days upon this Journey ; but yet my absence gave occasion to a new sedition in the Queen's Regiment , against Monsieur de Vitry. The Officers had a great dispute about precedence , and not satisfied with standing to Monsieur Vitry's determination , because he was young , and had not authority enough to regulate them ; they , without his knowledge , deputed one Fortiniere a Lieutenant among them , to complain to his Majesty . Monsieur Vitry being as yet unexperienc'd , knew not what course to take , nor how to manage himself to get clear of this affront , and expected my return with great impatience . In this condition I found things when I came back , and soon was informed of the quarrel by the Officers , who had a mind to possess me in their favour , and came immediately to ask me , if I , who was one of them my self , would not take the part of all the Officers of the body . At first I suspected some quarrel with Monsieur Vitry , and not caring to engage my self , Gentlemen ( said I ) I perceive here hath something happened in my absence . I can give you no positive answer till I have consulted Monsieur de Vitry. You would be the first that should blame me , if I should proceed so rashly . It is strange you can neither give , nor submit to command ; and that being appointed by the King to keep up discipline among the Souldiers , you your selves break it every day , and refuse obedience to the person who hath authority to command you . I went then to give the Marquis of Vitry an account of my Journey , who was very well pleased at the Prince's answer . I expected he should mention this matter to me first , and took no notice of it my self . And so he did , telling me he had met with some difficulty since I left him ; That all the Officers of the Regiment had carried it so high , as to send a Deputy to complain at Court , without his knowledge . How , Sir said I , are not you Maistre de Camp of the Queen's Regiment ? Hath not the Kings Commission submitted all the Officers to your command ? Are not all their fortunes owing to you ? their Commands were in your gift , and it was in your own power , as well to have preferred any other persons as those : Such an affront therefore , Sir , to your authority , which is indeed the Kings Au●hority , should by no means have been endured . A man must put himself forward , and exe●t all his power upon such occasions as these . How ( said I ) send a Deputy to Court without ever consulting you ! Oh , Sir , you must not put it up ; farewel to all respect and authority , if this be suffered . If you keep these people under your first Campagne , they will stand in awe of you hereafter ; but if they exceed their duty , and once get the upper hand of you , they will be continually mutineering , and you will never be able to restrain them . There is no middle state in these cases , you must either govern them , or they will govern you . Monsieur de Vitry answered . Alas ! What would you have me do ? I was all alone ; no body took my part ; and I waited for your return . Oh , Sir , ( said I ) what does your being alone signify , when you had your command to bear you out ? What is a single Officers in opposition to so many private Souldiers , and yet must not he be accountable with his life to the King , for the discipline and good order of all the men under his command ? Are not all the Officers of your Regiment bound to submit to you , and have not you the Kings Authority to command them ? There is no ground for fear Sir , when a man hath right on his ●ide , and the Kings power to back him in it ? Mutineers must be reduced by methods of prudence and resolution . But since they have put a slight upon your Youth , I will take a course to make them respect your Person , and repent of their Disobedience . Then I desired he would send away a Courier to the Mareschal of Vitry , and I would do my self the honour of writing to him , and representing the whole matter . Come ( said I ) for fifty Crowns you shall make these Officers know themselves ; and so Monsieur Vitry agreeing to it , I wrote to his Father the Mareschal to this purpose . My Lord , BEing obliged to go for a few days to Longvic , and there receive his Highness the Prince's Orders , there happen'd in my absence an unhappy disorder among the Officers of your Sons Regiment : They have shewn themselves so disrespectful to his Authority , so ungrateful to their Benefactor , and so unmindful from what hand they enjoy the benefit of their Commands , as , unknown to him , to depute one Fortiniere , a Lieutenant , to make their Complaints to the King and Queen , concerning their Precedences : Thus casting a slight upon my young Lord your Son , who is the proper Judge of such disputes . If this Deputy hath not been to wait on your Lordship , this is still a farther slight upon your Authority too ; for tho they refus'd to be determined by the Son , yet they ought to have demanded Justice from the Father . The concern I have in the Interests of your Family , made me think it my duty to give your Lordship an account of this Insolence ; that they may be convinced of your Authority at Court , and what will be the consequences of your and your Son's honour being thus injured . Pray , my Lord , see this Fellow cashier'd , and let all the world know , that if any shall presume to oppose the Authority of a person whom the King hath set over him , he must expect to be punish'd as such insolence and disobedience deserves . I am My Lord , Your Lordship 's most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , De Pontis ▪ Upon the receipt of this Letter the Mareschal of Vitry went immediately to the Queens Court , and there found that Fortiniere had been caballing , and made a mighty bustle . But the powerful arguments on his side , backt with his Quality , and Credit at Court , prevail'd so far upon the Queen , as to undo all that Fortiniere had done ; and besides that , to obtain leave for confining him , which he did accordingly . After this he gave me the favour of a most kind obliging Letter ; much extolling my affection for his Son , in standing by him against all the Officers of the Regiment , and conjur'd me to continue my kindness to him ; he told me , there was no danger now from Fortiniere ; that he had imprison'd him , and undeceiv'd the Queen in several things , of which she had been prepossest . At the same time he writ to his Son upon my account , in such a manner as made me rather full of confusion , than proud ; telling him , that till this considerable accident , he did not perfectly understand the person , to whose care he had committed him . That there are but few such friends to be found , who will prefer another mans Honour before their own Interest ; that he thought himself more oblig'd to me , than it was possible for him to express ; and that he commanded him above all things , to respect , observe , and be directed by me . When I had read this exceeding civil Letter , that the Mareschal did me the honour to send me , I burnt it presently ; loving to oblige the persons who do me the favour to love me , but fearing such commendations , as rather expose a man to the envy and hatred , than recommend him to the esteem and affection ▪ of the generality of people . Some time after , the Mareschal sent back Fortiniere , whom I reprimanded severely ; giving him to understand , that he was more to blame than all the rest of the Officers ; first , in that he who was an old Officer was so far from teaching the new ones their duty , that he joyned himself in the revolt with them ; and secondly , in that undertaking to carry the complaints of the rest , he made all their guilt his own . He excused himself as well as he could , and would sain have been admitted into favour again , and have had a Company . But neither Monsieur Vitry , nor I , would ever give him one . For in truth he deserved to be punished , much more than to be rewarded . VI. Monsieur de Vitry then went ( as I said before ) to the Prince , and I followed him with all the Regiments ; and here I cannot forbear taking notice of one thing , which I saw in my Journey at Vauderange , because it is something unusual . This Town lies upon the confines of Lorrain , some fifteen leagues from Metz. The people of it are pretty equally mixt of Catholicks and Hugonots . The same Church serves them both . The Curate of one Congregation , and the Minister of the other live together in very good friendship . On Sunday the Catholicks go to Mass from eight in the morning till ten : And at ten the Catholicks leave the place , and make room for the Hugonots ; and salute one another with great civility as they pass . The Minister preaches to the Hugonots in the very same Pulpit which the Curae had preach'd to the Catholicks in before , only they have the Body of the Church and no more for their use , and the Quire and Altar is used by none but Catholicks . And again , when the Catholicks have gone to Church at eight a clock one Sunday , the next they do not go till ten ; and so constantly they change their hours of devotion by turns . In a word . there is so great an equality of behaviour among them , that when I had been entertain'd by the Curae , the Minister came , and invited me to dine with him too ; and after this sort of vicissitude every thing is done among them . VII . When we had joyn'd the body of the Army then with the Prince , who was to leave the Command of it to the Mareschal of Guebriant , the Mareschal entertain'd his Highness , and all the principal Officers of the Army , at Salbourg , a Town some ten or twelve leagues from Longvic . He did me the honour to invite me , and would needs make me perform the Ceremonies of his house . It was one of the most splendid Dinners that ever was made : There were two Tables with the same Services in two different Rooms . The Prince's Table had about twenty persons at it ; for only his Highness , the Mareschals , the Lieutenant Generals , and Maresch●ls de Camp sat there ; the other was the Maistres de Camp , where Monsieur Vitry sat , and I with him , being appointed as I said to welcom the Guests , and conduct them into the Dining-room . For as soon as notice was brought me , I immediately left my Napkin ▪ and went to meet and introduce them . In the Princes Dining-room were several Drums and Trumpets , which all sounded when his Highness drank . And some six ●nd twenty or thirty more were placed without , as were also several Instruments , which answered them within , and all together made a most delightful Musick . When they were at the dessert , Monsieur Rantsau Lieutenant General came into the Court. I knew the Prince had no kindness for him , and therefore as soon as they brought me notice , went and whisper'd Mareschal Guebriant in the Ear , that Monsieur Rantsau was below : He was much perplexed , and said , Let him alone , and make as if you did not see him . So I went and sat down again . Monsieur Rantsau was much out of humour , that no body came to receive him . At last he grew weary of waiting , and came briskly up into the room whhre his Highness was . As soon as Monsieur Guebriant perceived him , he and the rest rose , and put on some surprize , and every one offering him a Glass , they told him , He was come a little with the latest , but there was enough left still to dine on . At the same time they set before him Partridge , Pheasant , and all sorts of Wild Fowl , and being one that lov'd to eat well , he was taken very good care of . VIII . After all this great entertainment all the Troops marched , and when they were come to the Plain of Benfelt near the Rhine , the Army was drawn out , and every one took his leave of the Prince , who was to go back from thence . Several would have attended him back , but he would suffer none of the Company to do it . My friends however , understanding we were to go into Germany , writ to me very earnestly to come back , telling me I had seen Germany already , and to go thither again was but loss of time . Monsieur d'Espenan , to whom the Prince was very kind , and who was indeed his particular Favourite , said , he would speak to him for me ; which he did , and with great difficulty got me leave . But upon second thoughts , considering how ill Mareschal Vitry might take it , if I deserted his Son at that rate , I resolved to continue my Journey , and sore against my inclination , to pass the Rhine . But , by endeavouring to keep the Mareschals favour , I lost the Prince's , who lookt upon himself to be affronted , and was very much displeased with me . When I came among the rest , to take my leave of his Highness , and kiss his hand , he not knowing my design , said in a low voice , Do not you go with me , I have granted you a dismission . I answer'd , His Highness had done me a greater honour than I deserv'd , in granting a favour to me , which had been deny'd to others : But in consideration that my return might create great complaints against his Highness , and much envy to my self I begg'd his leave to stay behind . The Prince , offended , as if I had not a due sense of so very particular a favour , grew downright angry , and said , You are an ungrateful man , I did that for you , which I would do for no body besides , and now you do not thank me for it ; and presently turning away from me , complain'd to Monsieur Espenan , that he had askt a favour for me , which I slighted as soon as it was granted . And really this prov'd a most unhappy accident to me , tho in truth my fault was not want of gratitude , so much as excess of generosity : For I did not so properly ask my self to be dismist , as give way that another should ask it for me ▪ and when I declined the making use of this grant , I did not consult my own choice or pleasure , but was content to force and forego them , rather than disoblige the Mareschal de Vitry , by leaving his Son , and breaking my promise . But it must be confest , I made a very false step , in giving way that his Highness should be apply'd to for a matter of such importance , before the thing and all its consequences were duly weighed ; which I cannot but say gave the Prince just occasion to find fault with me , and to tax me with levity at least . IX . When all the Army had taken leave of his Highness , they past the 〈…〉 Off●●burg , some leagues distance from Strasburg : And from thence , under the Command of Mareschal Gucbriant , went and sat down before Rotheuil . The Marquis of Narmo●slier , Brother to Monsieur by the Mothers side , and Mareschal de Camp , sent me with fifteen hundred men , to pass the Black Forrest , and oppose the Enemy's coming , while all things were putting in a readiness for the Siege . We ●ad like to have been all lost in the Snows , and had the greatest difficulty in the world to get out of them , they lying upon these Mountains in some places above three foot deep . When we had spent some little time in this wretched post , Mareschal Gu●briant sent to seek us out , and support us with some fresh Troops ; and we made a very brave Retreat in sight of the Enemy , who pursued us no farther than the Forrest . Thus we came to the Siege of Rotheuil , where nothing considerable was done on the Enemies side , except one Sally , in which our men were in very great disorder . I had ordered my Nephew , ( whom I mentioned formerly ) to go along with me , and view the Guard ▪ ann when we got thither , I found the Regiments that were upon duty , and but new raised , extremely negligent , and almost as little upon their guard , as if they had been in a peaceable Country . Observing this , I cry'd out to them , Why how now Gentlemen , sure you have forgotten that you are upon the Guard : The Enemies would make a f●●e advantage of you , if they should attack you in this condition . Oh we have Centinels , and Guards lye before us , said they to me . Ay ( said I ) but your advanced Gu●●ds will be beaten , b●fore you can stand to your arms . After that , I took a view of all the advanced Guards , and the pl●c●s where the Centinels stood , and made my Nephew note them down in his Pocket-book ; that so when my Regiment should mount the Guard , I might be Inst●●●ed in all the Posts . Just then my fears came to pass ; for six hundred men or thereabouts made a S●lly out of the Town , and came powring in upon that quarter , where I still was ; and having easily forc'd the Corps de Guard , advanc'd briskly to charge the gross body . I and my Nephew saw our selves encompast in a moment : For the disorder was so great , and every body so unprepar'd , that the Captains , Lieutenants , and private Souldiers , who were but lately come to that trade , all ran together , without hearing one word I said to them , or at all regarding the endeavours I made to rally , and put them into heart again . And really , when I saw so many men quit their post so easily , who yet at other times made mighty pretensions to Gallantry and Courage , I could not forbear calling out to them , Oh rare ! Gentlemen , what ! I perceive then , the Officers set the private Souldiers an example for running away . I and my Nephew not being capable of sustaining the force of so many Enemies upon us , both retreated ; and going through some winding ways , we found our selves pursu'd , and blockt up by four lusty Rogues , that lookt as if they would fain be cutting our Throats ; and were supported by some● more behind them . Upon this we leapt a hedge just by , and recover'd a foot way , narrow and rising , from whence we might discourse them from the higher ground ▪ And there turning back upon them , we stood our ground . Those that dogg'd us so close before ▪ did not think it convenient to attack us upon this hill , and so went off about their business . In the mean while , that Quarter being all lost , we hastned to Monsieur Vitry , to give him an account , and putting our Regiment into a posture , made ready to try for our Trenches again . When necessary orders were given , we brought on our men to the charge . There was a broad way which we should have gone , but it was directly commanded by a Spur-work , planted with eight or nine pieces of Cannon ; upon the very mouths of which we should put our selves , which was not fit for us to do . For the declining this pass , I wheel'd off the Regiment a half turn , and breaking down a hedge , we went that way ▪ tho all the Officers and Souldiers were not easily perswaded to it , because we lay all open . The Enemy being forc'd to turn their Cannon gave us some time to advance in : But however we could not do it so quick , but that three of their pieces were levell'd at us , and took off three of our hindmost Ranks . Every one prest forward without ever looking behind him , and scarce any body perceiv'd it besides me ; who went smiling to Monsieur Vitry , and told him in his Ear , Three of our Ranks are scattered , but pray Sir , make no words of it , for fear the r●st , who know nothing of the matter , be discouraged . Our passage , tho so much expos'd , was successful enough , and we charg'd the Enemies so vigorously , that what we had lost was quickly recover'd again , and they beaten back into the Town . This was ●uch for the honour of the Queens Regiment , and for Monsieur Vitry in particul●r , w●o commanded it , X. Mareschal Guebriant had a mind one day to go take a view of a post that lay much expos'd , to place a Battery there , but I conjured him not to go , for fear he should come back no more . He yielded to my advice , and I went thither in his stead . Upon observation of the place , I found it very fit for his purpose : But discover'd at the same time , a sort of Window , with a Culverin planted in it , that threatned me . This put me to some stand , and I knew not how to get backward or forward , for fear of meeting death either way . At last I came off without hurt , for it seems that blow was ●eserv'd for a Mareschal of France , and not an inferiour Officer . I made my report to Monsieur Guebriant , and he resolv'd to go thither himself . I opposed his intention all I could , and represented the danger to which he expos'd his life ; for there was no way to get under covert of that piece of Ordnance . But he made answer , That his honour lay at stake for the taking of the Town , and would hea●ken to nothing I said to him . So go he did , and there met with the death I had given him warning of : For this Culverin was discharg'd upon him , and broke his Left Arm all to shatters . When he was brought back to his lodging , and I went to see him , he said to me with great unconcernedness ; Well , my Friend , my Life is at an end ; this place was destin●d for my Death . He lived some days after . In the mean while his being hurt was kept very private , and the Enemies , who heard nothing of it , set a Capitulation on foot from that very day . He lay in his bed , and signed the Articles before them with his Right hand , with so great resolution and evenness of temper , that they never discerned his hurt , but thought only , that he kept his bed for some slight indisposition . When the Town was surrendred he was carried into it , and there died a little while after , triumphing in some sort , both over Germany and France . For all the other Lieutenant Generals were much displeased at his besieging this place , and lookt upon him with a very jealous eye for it . XI . After Mareschal Guebriant's death , Monsieur R ... succeeded in the Command of the Army , and upon decamping from Rotheuil , one part of us went into quarters near Tubighen , with Monsieur de R ... and the other , where Monsieur Vitry and we were , went to Meninghen . In this fatal place it was , that our Army received a terrible blow , which was owing chiefly to the General 's ill conduct , whom Wine made too negligent of the duty of his command . For , instead of watching over his Troops , and securing them as he ought to have done , he minded nothing , but slept as it were continually in the midst of the Enemies ; who fell on with a mighty force in his quarter , cut his Troops to pieces , and took him Prisoner . Our quarter was some four leagues distant from his ; and we came to be informed of this disaster by the following accident . That very day at four in the morning , I had sent the Serjeants to his quarter for bread for the Camp , with orders to be back by nine or ten a clock at farthest : They did not keep their time , and I began to be very uneasy , the more so indeed , because I had heard the noise of Guns . I went to Monsieur Vitry and told him , without question something ill had happened ; that those Guns we heard could have no good meaning in them , and my advice was , that a man should be dispatcht away upon one of his fleetest Horses , to bring us word how matters stood . Monsieur Vitry liked the proposal : But all the other Officers both of ours , and the rest of the Regiments that lay with us , cried , the best way was to make off , that if the Enemy should attack us there , while we were cut off so from the main body of the Army , there was no remedy , but we must all be cut to pieces . I opposed this advice of theirs stiffly , and told them on the contrary , that having had orders to continue in their Post , we could not , without some assurance of the General 's being taken , quit it , without incurring the danger of being punished for Cowards , Traytors and Deserters ; that therefore the first thing to be done was to get a knowledge how matters were with him , that so if the General were assaulted we might move to his relief ; and if he were taken , we might secure an honourable retreat . At last , whatever they could urge , did not hinder me from carrying my point ; and so I dispatcht a man upon one of Monsieur Vitry's Coursers , with a charge to make no stay , that we might have speedy notice what was fit for us to do . This fellow made great haste to the General 's quarter , and greater back to us again , and told us , the Enemy had got all into their hands , and the whole quarter were taken Prisoners . XII . Our next care then was for a seedy retreat . It grew late , and would require good haste to reach the Forrest , which was three leagues from us . So all things were managed with great hurry ; and , there being a narrow Bridge to pass , near the rise of the Danube , the Regiment of Mazarin , commanded by St. Germain , whose day it was to march in the Van , made haste to get over the Bridge first , and make room for the rest who were to support them . I went my self to view the ground , where it was to be drawn up as soon as it was got over , and came back to them again . But the Enemies Horse waited for us at the passage , and the Regiment were no sooner got to the other side , but immediately a thousand Horse charged them , and cut them to pieces . Since then there was no hope of passing there , we all thought the best way was to get to Menighen , and there barricade our selves up the best we could , to gain either a fair capitulation , or an honourable death . Monsieur Vitry commanding all these Troops in chief , and having , as I observed , been ordered by his Father , to do nothing without my intention , I found the Office of a General would devolve upon me , in this important exigence . And besides , it is very usual in such extremities , to resign ones Office freely into the hands of a more experienc'd person , and one in whom the Souldiers repose a greater confidence . I told Monsieur Vitry we must provide for the worst , and manage this occasion dextrously , which might chance to be the most honourable action of our whole lives . Then calling out aloud to the Souldiers , Come friends , and fellow Souldiers , said I , we must dye ; but if they will not give us our lives , we must sell them as dear as we can . Every one then laying a helping hand , in a danger where all were equally concern'd , the Gates and Avenues were all barricado'd , and I went my self , and posted all the Centinels , the Guards , and the Reserves , in the most advantageous and important places . I endeavour'd to encourage them all , by my words , my example , and that extraordinary Courage , which I really felt , and thought it was ●●●●enie●t to shew upon this occasion . And to give Monsieur Vitry his due , I must needs say he seconded me in every thing ; for tho he was young , and this the first Campaign he had made , yet he signaliz'd himself above the rest ; and exceeded all the expectation that men could possibly have of him , both by his bravery , and great presence of mind . XIII . After we had made the best provision we could for securing our little body of the Army , in which there were more sick and wounded than fit for service , for we were not above sixteen or seventeen hundred fighting men at most ; about nine or ten a clock at night , there came one of the Duke of Lorrain's Trumpets , to summon us in his Highness's name , that we should surrender at discretion ; and if we refused , to threaten us , that the Army should come upon us next day , and then no quarter was to be expected . When I heard them summon us to a surrender at discretion , I cryed out in a rage , Yes , I warrant you , we shall surrender at discretion ! What! shall they dispose of our persons and lives as they please ? No , no. We were not born Gentlemen , and Frenchmen to yield like Cowards , and be used like Rascals . No. We will dye , dye with our Swords in our hands ; and a dear bargain they shall have of us . Let them come with their whole Army as soon as they please : We 'll shem them what it is to attack desperate men , they shall have a taste of our Courage , and perhaps repent that ever they tryed it . All the Officers and Souldiers , who relisht this sort of discretion no more than I did , and were besides animated by the warmth I exprest my self with , resolved to dye , rather than surrender themselves at this rate , without fighting . So the Trumpet went back , and we put our selves into a posture of defence . Next day three Armies of the Enemies appeared before Meninghen , that is the Emperours , the Duke of Bavaria's , and the Duke of Lorrain's , who was Generalissimo ; and the day after that , fourteen piecs of Cannon came up , which were planted against the Village , and beat all the Walls and Houses about our Ears , in five hours time . About two hundred paces from the Village there stood a Chappel , where the Enemy had set a guard of fourscore men , and they stood very conveniently to do us mischief . I was not able to endure to see the Enemies insult over us , by coming up so close , and told Monsieur Vitry it was a shame , to suffer a guard of theirs so near the Town ; and dangerous too , to let them continue there , and that threescore stout Boys must be sent , either to dislodge them , or dye in the attempt . All the Officers received this advice but coldly , and I suppose every one spoke for himself , fearing it would be his fortune to be sent , and therefore urged many reasons ●o aggravate the difficulty of the undertaking . I saw presently their opinions were more the result of fear than judgment ; and being desirous to set them a pattern , well , Gentlemen , said I , I understand the meaning of all this . It seems I must go my self , and I will shew by the success , that the advice was good . Immediately I took threescore men , with several Trusses of Straw , and went in the night , with all the boldness that became a man , who had not only his Enemies to encounter , but his own men to encourage too ; for their spirits began to sink at the number of their besiegers , and the little hope there appeared to get off from this difficulty honourably . When I came up near th● Chappel , I found the guard but carelesly kept , because they were under no apprehension of any sallies out of the Town : So we fell on briskly , and cut them in pieces . Then I set fire to the bundles of Straw , and burnt the House down ; shewing both our enemies and friends at once , what advantage we had got ; above the expectation of either . All my Comrades were envy'd for the honour of this action , and they who objected most against it before , would have been glad to have had a hand in the attempt . An action so bold as this , and perform'd by so few , when they were besieged by three Armies at once , gave the Enemy such a damp , that they immediately retir'd three hundred paces , for fear of some great Sally , and not knowing what to think of the valour of men so desperate as we . And indeed in all such cases , where the strength is so unequal , the want of numbers must be made up with Courage ; and the exposing one's self to the greatest dangers ought not to be esteemed rashness , because in those Circumstances , this is the only way left for mens preserving themselves , or consulting the safety and honour of all the rest . Next day ( as I said ) the Cannon came up , and made such a destruction among the houses of this Village , which were no better than Clay , and Earthen Walls , that nothing was to be seen , but ruines and rubbish . Yet even from hence I took occasion to encourage several , telling them , That these ruinous heaps were now as good to us as so many Ramparts against the Enemy , when they attackt us . Monsieur Vitry desi●ing me to go up into a little sort of a Turret over one of the Gates , to observe how the Enemy lay ; I , who saw a little better than he did , what danger I should be expos'd to , said , Sure Sir , you have no mind I should ever come down again . Well then , farewell Sir ; and immediately , that I might encourage others , and shew them this was a time to venture , and fear nothing , I went up . But I was more fortunate than I expected , and receiv'd no hurt ; so I plac'd a Centinel there , and then came down again . A little after , the Centinel told us , the Armies came on , that every thing was ready for the Assault , and the Forlorn-hope already drawn out at the head of them . We put our selves into a posture for receiving them , and bloody business it must needs have prov'd , considering how resolv'd we were , not to betray the honour of our Prince , nor surrender our selves tamely to our Enemies at discretion . But before the Assault , they sent a second Ttumpet , to tell Monsieur Vitry , that the Duke of Lorrain entreated him not to drive things to the last push ; that he might be confident his Highness would use him with all the Honour and Civility he could possibly expect ; and several other things , which went no farther than the security of Monsieur Vitry's own person . Seeing no terms propos'd , but what concern'd him alone , and no notice at all taken of the rest of the Troops , I askt the Trumpet , whether he brought us the same terms that he brought our General ; the Trumpet reply'd , They would use us all like men of honour . This answer made us resolve upon a surrender ; with this Condition , That the Officers should pay their Ransome , and the private Souldiers should have their Lives . The reason why our Enemies chang'd their measures so suddenly , was the mistake our extraordinary Courage led them into ; for they thought by our holding out two days and two nights against three Armies , that we could not possibly be less than five or six thousand fighting men ; and that the destroying of so many , when reduc'd to despair , and entrencht behind timber and rubbish , must needs cost them abundance of blood . It was agreed then , to confirm our capitulation the better to us , that hostages should be given on both sides . The Duke of Lorrain sent us one , and ours being a great while getting ready , he that came from the Enemy was much dissatisfied , and complained of the delay that was made in sending ou●s in exchange . At last , his patience was quite tired , and growing jealous perhaps of so long a delay , he would fain have been going back again . But I , who foresaw what would be the consequence of this , stopt him , and presented a Pistol to his head with these words : No , Sir , by your leave , you shall not go , and you shall stay here upon this very spot . That would be a pretty thing indeed , for you , after you have made your observations here , to go back like a Spy , and tell the Enemy our condition . You shall stay , Sir , whether you like it or no. This put a stop to him , and but for this we should probably have been all lost ; for to be sure , if the Enemy had known how few we were , they would never have agreed to the Capitulation . So when our Hostage was sent too , we surrendred . The sick men were left at Meninghen , and all the rest conducted by some Troops of Horse to the Enemy's quarters , and all saluted the Duke of Lorrain as they past by him . Five or six of us that were principal Officers were allow'd to ride , and wear our Swords . So we endeavoured in our present misfortune , to make as good a shew , and march as gracefully as though we had not been Prisoners . XIV . That evening the whole body deputed me to go pay their respects to the Duke of Lorrain , and beg that he would see his promise made good to us . His Highness answered , That he knew how to observe Articles ; but I reply'd , That notwithstanding the word he had engaged , several of our Officers had been very much abused ; that some had been robb'd , some stript , nay , and others kill'd : And therefore I was come most humbly to beseech his Highness , that such Violences might not be suffer'd , contrary to the Law of Nations . The Duke seem'd much amaz'd , and answer'd me in a passion , What! have they stript them ? Have they kill'd them ? Do you know who they are that have done this ? Stay here with me , that if you know any of them , I may punish them for it before your face . His Highness immediately publish'd a prohibition through all the Army , charging that our men should not be touch'd upon pain of Death . The ill conduct of the Enemy's Generals , and the licentiousness and disorder of their private Souldiers , produc'd a very great confusion among our men : Some lost their Cloaks , some their Hat and Feather , some their Coats , and scarce any body escap'd the outrage of these bruitish men ; who thought they had a right to plunder us because we had surrendred , tho that was not done , but upon an engagement of being used honourably . The sight of this Injustice provok'd me to undertake the defence of my fellows , thinking my self sufficiently secur'd by the fresh assurances his Highness had given me : So seeing some of them abus'd , I went strait to their relief , and as if I had been an Officer on the other side , fell to Caneing the Rogues , with that boldness and authority , that honour and zeal for Justice gave me . Our men too seconded me in the matter , pretending not to know me , that I might be the more capable of serving them . But fearing some treachery behind , because I found my self perpetually encompast with Robbers , I unbuttoned my Cloak for fear of foul play , and lest any one should suddenly catch at it , and drag me down backward . This foresight was very serviceable to me : For as I was going between two high and thick hedges , a Horse-man , that lay conceal'd behind , whipt off my Cloak in an instant , and rid away with it by the hedge side . I turn'd back in great wrath , and wish'd I could have leapt the hedge , to correct that Rascal , who had the impudence to lay hands on me , against the Generals express command to the contrary . But not being able to do more , I contented my self with giving him hard words , and put it off as well as I could , with saying , that my Cloak was heavy , and very inconvenient to me . Discovering a Captain of ours abused by a Horse-man , who was taking away his Coat embroider'd with Silver , I ran to him , and after five or six good blows with my Cane , made him quit his prize , and rescu'd my man that had like to have been stript . But , being out of all patience with this disorder and ill usage , I went to the Duke of Lorrain again , and told him , That every body slighted his order ; that the Capitulation was broke every hour , and no promise they made was kept with us ; that I had been robb'd of my Cloak my own self ; and that the outrages my fellow Souldiers endured were such , that I was forc'd to importune his Highness once more , that we might be us'd like men of Honour , as he had engaged we should . The Duke seem'd to be exceeding angry , and said , He would hang them every Mothers Son. And in truth , presently after he did justice upon one Trooper , that had the impudence to take away one of our Officers Cloaks , before his very face ; for riding after him immediately with his Pistol in his hand , some five or six hundred paces , he got up to him at last , and broke his head ; which put a stop to their violence for that day . XV. The Enemy resolved to retake Rotheuil , and so we were all carried thither . But we had like to have been quite famished by the way , and had not so much as one bit of Bread to eat ; so that when we met with any Brambles , or Sloe-trees , by the way , there was sure to be so many Skirmishes of People fighting for Sloes , and Black-berries . This unwholsom dyet threw me , and a great many others , into a Flux , which was a great affliction to us in Prison . But what I feared most of all was , left the Duke of Lorrain should find me out to be the person that had banter'd him formerly , and hindred the making his escape at the Siege of Nancy , of which I gave an account before . For this Reason I took great care to have my Name concealed , and had my self called , The Captain of the Crown . For the same Reason I declined being his Highness's Prisoner , which was what he did me the honour to make me a proffer of , when Rotheuil was taken ; and they came to debate of casting Lots for the Prisoners , to divide them into three parcels , that the Emperor , the Duke of Bavaria , and the Duke of Lorrain , might each of them have their share . For though it had been much better for me to have fallen into the hands of a person , who had used me with all possible civility ; yet fearing I might come to be discover'd afterwards , and he might resent the ill office I did him at Nancy ; when he did me the favour to ask me , If I would be his ? I took the liberty to answer , That his Highness did me too much honour ; that I pretended to no Priviledge above my Fellows , and desired rather to take my chance , as the rest did . So I fell to the Duke of Bavaria's share . And a young Gentleman , a Relation of mine , who was Lieutenant in our Regiment , being the Duke of Lorrain's Prisoner , I , thinking he would be near his person , and consequently in less danger of being plunder'd , gave him two hundred and fifty Pistoles of mine , and a Jewel worth as much more , desi●ing he would keep that Money for me , and take care to be near the Prince , to avoid the danger of robbing . When he had got my Money , and my Jewel , he compounded with the Colonel , whose Prisoner he was , telling him , he was a poor Cadet ; but if he would promise him his liberty , he would try to gratifie him with fifty Pistoles , which he would borrow of Monsieur Vitry , for he had the honour of being known to him . The Colonel , who desired nothing so much as ready Money , and perhaps never thought he should find this Man so good a Chapman , promised to carry him safe away , upon condition he would pay him those fifty Pistoles . It was easie for him to find such a Sum , and thus he got his liberty . He came back into France , and betraying a great indifference for him who was left behind Prisoner in a strange Country , minded nothing but his own pleasure , as if the Money would never have an end . Nay , when that was gone , he found another method of getting fresh Supplies for his Expences , and went to the Treasury , and there , in my Name , took up my Pension . And when his Friends and Relations reproached him , with taking no care to get me my liberty , his constant Answer was , that I had Friends enough to take care of me ; and all he could do , would signifie nothing . Which I take notice of here , to put those People out of countenance , who are capable of such dirty actions ; and to shew that a true Friend is often more faithful , and more tenderly concerned in such cases , than our own Relations . XVI . After the taking of Rotheuil by the Enemy , I and my Companions that fell to the Duke of Bavaria's share , were carried to Ausburg . As we were upon the Road , though I was almost at death's door my self , yet I ●ent my fine Horse Millesfleurs , to one of the company , who pretended to be very sick ; but instead of restoring him to me , that we might take our ease by turns , he took no farther care than his own convenience , though at my expence ; and went on a good way before , without ever staying for me . I was almost quite spent , and proposed to five or six of my Comrades to go rest and refresh our selves a little , at an Inn hard by . But the refreshment I went for , cost me very dear . For after we had eat and drank , and came to pay the Reckoning , I took a Crown in gold out of my Pocket , and threw it down upon the Table , as we use to do in France , and said to the Landlady , Pay your self out of that , and give me the rest again ; and afterwards taking the remainder , and putting it in my Pocket , without ever counting it , five or six German Troopers , who were drinking in the same place , observed the indifference I shew's about Money ; and guessing by this piece of gold , which they saw me throw down upon the Table , that we might be some of the French Nobility , and had a good many Pistoles , they were resolved to set upon us , and rob us . After we were gone a good way , these Germans came galloping up to us ; I had staid a little behind , and happened just then to be all alone . The Troopers as soon as they came near call'd out , Your Purse . I , who was much surprized at so unexpected a compliment , presently leapt a Ditch , and drawing my Sword , called to my Comrades , Here , To me , Gentlemen , to me , and then began to defend my self as well as I could , without ever considering how many were upon me . They shot twice , but did not hurt me . And for all they could do to get within me , still I kept them off , with my own motion , and the management of my Sword. All this while my Comrades , and that very man among the rest whom I had lately rescued from the Trooper that would have stript him , instead of making up to my relief , fled into the Marshes , and left me single to the mercy of five drunken Germans , armed with Hangers and Musquetoons , and Pistols . I defended my self after this manner for half a quarter of an hour , and it may be , at last , they might have been tired as well as I , if one of them coming behind me , and surprizing me , had not laid at me with his Hanger to cleave me down the middle : I turned about , and received the blow upon my Sword , which was broken with the force of it , and that gave them an opportunity of falling all upon me . They rifled me , and took away seven or eight Pistoles which I had left , and unbuttoning my Breeches searched me for more , and took from me the Gold Medal given me by Mareschal Brezay , which I spoke of formerly . But still they left me that which was most valuable , my life ; being no doubt particularly restrained by God from killing me , which in all probability they must needs have done otherwise , considering the resistance I made , and that they were drunk when they fought with me . I found such heat and resolution in this dispute , that if my Companions had not deserted me as they did , I almost fancy , we should have been at least as likely to dismount these Horsemen , as to have been robbed by them . Upon this I went and made my complaints to Lieutenant Collonel Mirck , whose Prisoner I was , and told him how I had been robbed and abused by some Troopers , who had taken away my money , and among other things a Gold Medal , ●hich I was more concerned for the loss of , than for any thing else . He told me , I was to blame not to put that into his hand . Search was presently made for the Rogues , which he ordered more for the sake of the Medal , which he had a mind to , than for any thing else ; and one of them was taken and hang'd for an example , but I never could get any of my things I had lost any more . When we came near Ausburg , the Prisoners that were on Horseback had orders to alight and walk , and so they led us into the Town by four and four , behind our Enemies , who marched thus triumphing over us into the Town . There was no remedy but this bitter Cup must be drank , as well as all the rest , which I was not at all prepared , or ever lookt for , when I surrendred my self upon a promise of our being honourably used . Afterwards I presented Collonel Mirck with my pretty Horse . They put us all in Cellars , where we had no Bed but Straw , nor any light but what could come to us through the Chinks and Grates of the Cellars . That is , in plain terms , they threw us into Dungeons , to extort from us a higher ransome . In this wretched condition did we live three long months , and had nothing to subsist upon , but the Alms we sent to beg about the Town for poor Prisoners . For the people are generally charitable in that Country , and there were some good women , that would bring us Bread , and Beer , or Cyder in their Aprons , and let it down to us through the Grate by Ropes . We sent to ask some Charity of the Monks , who could do whatever they pleased in that city . But from them we had nothing but hard-heartedness ; and the Lutherans shewed themselves much kinder and more compassionate than those Monks , who value themselves upon acting like great Politicians in these cases . Which enraged me to that degree , that I and six or seven more of us were resolved to be revenged on them for it , as you shall hear shorly . XVII . When we had lain in these Dungeons two or three months , and suffered inconveniencies and miseries greater than can be exprest , and all this while none of my friends ever thought of me , or ever made application at Court , either that I might be ransomed , or exchanged ; God alone remembred us , and sent me a man full of Charity , who , as he was visiting the Prisoners , out of a principle of piety and Compassion , was moved with the sad condition to which he saw me reduced . He was a Picture-drawer in Bretagne , who came to trade in that Country , and took compassion on me , without the least acquaintance in the world . When he saw in what a wretched and poor case we lay , he asked me at first , Whether if he should furnish me with fifty Crowns , I could pay him again at Paris ? I was surprized , and almost struck dumb at so charitable a Proposal , from a person whom I had no knowledge of . But after a little consideration , I told him honestly and frankly ▪ That if I lived to come back into France , I would engage to pay him ; but if I should die in this place , his fifty Crowns would be lost . I will not deceive you , Sir , ( said I ) nor shall my present misery and want tempt me to deal unfairly with you . The good Man , after pausing with himself a good while , reply'd , Well , Sir , come , it 's no great matter ; I am satisfy'd with your promise to see me duely paid , if you live to go back into France ; and if you chance to dye , though I should lose fifty Crowns , I shall not think my self one whit the poorer , when they are bestowed in Charity upon one , whose Circumstances need them so much Then he ask'd me , if I had any Friends in any of the Cities in Germany ? I answer'd , No , not any . He enquired again , if I knew any body at Amsterdam ? I told him , I had some acquaintance with one Monsieur de Cumans , a very civil Gentleman , and a Merchant there . I am very glad of that , ( said he ) for I know him too , and will write to him about you . I exprest my thanks for his great Charity as well as I could ; and from that minute lookt upon this Man , as one sent by Providence , to comfort me in that great extremity . Next day he was as good as his word , and brought me fifty Crowns , part of which I distributed among my Fellow-Sufferers , thinking my Charity to them , a proper expression of grtitude for that bestowed upon my self . This good Man writ away presently to Amsterdam , and told the Merchant , that he had seen one Pontis at Ausburg , who gave a great character of his generosity , and spoke of him , as one of the best and civillest Gentlemen he had ever met with ; and who at present stood in great need of his assistance , being a Prisoner of War , and in a very lamentable condition . XVIII . And here I will give you an account how the friendship grew between this Merchant of Amsterdam , and me . When I went with Mareschal Brezay into Holland , ( as was before related at large ) I observed something exceeding generous and desirable in this Man's temper , and contracted a particular acquaintance with him . Little did I think , when I made him my Friend , that I should by so doing , provide my self with a Deliverer one day ; and that seven or eight years after , I should be indebted to his liberality , for my freedom from such deplorable circumstances , as I have now been describing . But God , I doubt not , thought of that for me , and gave me in it such an instance of his Providence and Mercy , as I can never shew my self sufficiently thankful for . After my return out of Holland to Paris , he sent his Son to me , and desired I would take care to have him taught the Art of dying in Scarlet , after the fashion of the Gobelins , conjuring me to have an eye upon him , and to satisfie for his Board . I undertook this readily , and was a Father to this young Man , looking after him as my own Child ; and omitted no possible care for improving him in his profession , and making him an honest Man. I supply'd him with Money for all his expences , and especially , I attended him like a second self , all the time of a long and dangerous sickness , which he lay ill of at Paris , sparing neither for care , nor trouble , nor cost upon him . His Father afterwards desiring me to commit him into the hands of some honest Man , to go along with him to Calais , from whence he was to take Ship to return into his own Country ; I did not think my self too good for this office , but travelled along with him , and never left him , till I saw him set Sail ; and then I writ to his Father , and sent him word , that I thought my self obliged by the mutual friendship between us , to bear his Son company as far as the Ship. It will be no such great wonder , if after all this , the honest Merchant behaved himself so generously , as I am now going to shew you he did , when he understood to what a deplorable condition I was reduced in Germany . XIX . About six weeks after the Limner of Bretagne had been so charitable to give me the 50 Crowns I mentioned , in Prison , and so brought us out of the Cellars into a Chamber , under a good Guard ; the Merchant 's own Nephew came to Ausburg , and desired of the Governor the Count de Fouques , that he might have leave to speak with me . It was granted ; and he came in one evening , as we Prisoners were at Supper upon a Beef's Head with very scurvy ●awce ; of which I could eat none , being at that time very ill ; and coming into the Room with a Torch before him , he askt whether Monsieur de Pontis was not there : I presently went to him , and convinc'd him I was the person he enquir'd for . After he had saluted me , he told me who he was ; and that his Unkle understanding my misfortune , had sent him on purpose to make me a proffer of his Credit , his Help , and his Purse . Finding my self extremely obliged by so unusual a generosity , I answered , That I could in no degree deserve , that he should take so long a journey upon my account ; but indeed I had undergone so much hardship since my being a Prisoner , that I was not in a capacity to refuse an offer so much to my advantage ; which yet was contrary to my custome , for I had never used to make use of my friends for my own Interest . After a world of complements on both sides , I told him , that the person who had acquainted his Unkle with my misfortune , had been so charitable to lend me fifty Crowns , tho unknown , and the first favour I would beg , was to see him paid . He did so : And then telling the Count de Fouques , that he would be responsible for me , he brought me , and my companions , ( whom I f●rnished with some Money ) out of Prison . For upon the credit of Monsieur Cumans I received eight or ten thousand Livres , which I made use of to supply our present occasions , and to pay some part of my Ransom , that I might be still more at large ; being loth to lay down the whole summ , because I liv'd in continual hopes of being exchang'd for some Prisoner of Quality ; and so was content to wait , tho it were something the longer , for the honour of being set free that way . All this while I was much importun'd to give my Parole , that so I might be at perfect liberty , to go about without any Guards ; which I could have been very well pleased with , for it was by no means agreeable to my humour , to be always attended , and under restraint . But I could not prevail with my self to give it a great while , for not being so secure of the rest as of my self , and not caring to part with my Comrades neither , I was afraid , if any of them should afterwards make his escape , for want of Money to pay his Ranfom , I might be thought to have a hand in it , and their fault be charged upon me . XX. In this interval , when I had my liberty in some degree only , it was that we laid a design for causing some insurrection in the Duke of Bavaria's Territories , out of our resentments against the Monks I told you of ; who had provoked us exceedingly , by denying that relief which we had reason to expect from Catholicks , and Priests , and Monks . For they were not satisfied with lending us nothing themselves , but pretended a mighty zeal for the Duke of Bavaria's Interests , in whose Dominion their power was in a manner absolute : They gave out , when we were taken out of the Cellars into a Chamber , that the Count de Fouques had done very ill to allow us any inlargement ; and that no methods could be too strict to secure our persons , considering we were French , and might occasion disturbances in the State. Of this fresh Charity of theirs our host inform'd me , who had himself a great concern for our miserable condition . And observing with much indignation how far their politick zeal transported them against us , I resolv'd to be reveng'd on them whatever came on 't , and thought I might justly make them smart , for their base and barbarous behaviour towards Prisoners and Strangers of their own Religion . Tho it must be confest at the same time , that I had pitcht upon a violent course to bring this about . But in short , if I was to blame in my measures , my zeal for Justice I thought would bear me out ; and I think I could say , that I was not so much concern'd to vindicate my own private cause , as that of the publick , of Charity , and of Religion ; all which these Monks by their carriage to us , had made so manifest a breach upon . We were allow'd to walk abroad sometimes with some Guards ; and one day , when they happen'd to be at some distance from us , I said to my fellow-prisoners ; I do not know what you think of it Gentlemen , but for my own part , I am fully resolved to be reveng'd upon these Monks of Ausburg , that are a scandal to our Religion , and have not shew'd us half so much Charity as the Lutherans . If you will take my advice , we ought all to combine together , and try if we can do the King a piece of service , by endeavouring to reduce a Town into his Majesty's possession , where these Monks exercise so rigid , and so uncontrouled a power . The greatest mischief that can come upon us is but Death : And Death is an honour in such a cause ; besides that it will be our advantage too , by putting a period to so much misery . Let us then choose to dye , rather than endure so unjust a Tyranny . Let us vindicate Religion and Piety , and serve our King , even in this distant Country , where we are strang●rs , and prisoners for his quarrel . I had no sooner said this to them , but they were all of the same mind with me , and exprest the same inclination for the service of their Prince . At the same time we contriv'd together to feel the pulse of some Lutherans , and try to engage them on our side . To this purpose went up to a German Captain , who was walking at some distance from us ; and having at first discourst him upon indifferent things , we very luckily discover'd , that the man whom we had a mind to engage , had the same desigu himself , and would fain be sounding us upon the matter . When therefore when we had gained an opportunity of talking freely with this Officer , and he had open'd his breast as freely to us , he assur'd us of his resolution to assist us , and that nothing in his power should be wanting to that purpose . Afterwards I found means to break the secret to a Master Echevin , who was a man of great Gallantry , and had formerly commanded in the Army : For I , knowing that these imperious Monks were grown intolerable , and odious to all the world , ventured to speak of it to him , and finding him no less violently set against them , I imparted our resolution , which he liked of very well , and promis'd to second me to the best of his ability , professing himself horribly tir'd with the present Government . So being secure of some friends in the Town , and pretty sure besides , that all the French Souldiers , that might happen to be then at Ausburg , would readily joyn with us , it was agreed , that our Town-friends should get one of the Gates into their possession ; that we Prisoners , who were a good many , should secure another ; and that I should first give the Prince notice of the whole design , that he might move that way to our relief , and countenance and farther our attempt , by appearing at the time when we were to put it in execution . All our measures were exceeding well taken , and having communicated the design to but few persons , ( for fear of some treachery ) we had great reason to hope for good success . In the mean while I contrived a way to send a man privately to the Prince to acquaint him with the whole matter , and desire that he would second our undertaking . But his answer was both a surprize and an affliction to us , for he sent us word ; that the King's business would not allow him to come to our assistance ; that his Majesties Armies were otherwise engaged , and harrassed , and but in an ill condition ; that I should consider therefore very well before I attempted any thing , for fear we should hazard being all lost . And thus our design fell through . And , tho at that time we were extremely dissatisfied that it did so , yet upon cooler and more serious reflections upon it since , I cannot but acknowledge there was more heat and rashness , than wisdom in the attempt ; and all this occasioned by passionate resentments at the barbarity of a parcel of hard-hearted Monks : So that the success would have been uncertain at the best , and our own utter ruine might very probably have been the consequence of it . And now , after having refused a long time to engage my Parole , for the reason I mentioned before , I and my Comrades resolved to do it last , not being able to endure the slavery and constraint of Guards any longer . But before we engaged , I argu'd with them very earnestly , that they ought rather to dye , than not be true to it ; and that it was a most unbecoming thing , for men of honour , as we pretended to be , to engage for any thing , except they are fully resolv'd to make it good . One of them afterwards had a mind to make his escape , and it was in my power to do it as well as he ; but I opposed him in his intentions , and would by no means give way that he should be guilty of so much baseness : Nay , as a further discouragement , I told him upon this occasion , a story that I shall always remember ; which was , that my Master the late King cashier'd an Officer , that made his escape after his Parole was past ; and declar'd , a man that had been false to his own honour , was not fit for his service . Assoon then as our Parole was given , and we at liberty , I began to see company , and frequent the Duke of Bavaria's Court. I got acquainted with several great persons , and particularly the Count de Coeurse , a favourite of the Prince . The Duke of Bavaria himself , to whom I was a little known , receiv'd me very graciously ; and being informed , that I was the man who commanded in the business of Meninghen , he would several times have perswaded me to stay at his Court ; telling me often , You see no body thinks of you in France ; I am confident they will let you dye ●ere , and never exchange you for any Officer of mine . Therefore if you will take my advice , even set up your rest here . I will put you into such an Employ as shall please you ; nay , you your self shall be your own chooses . Nothing could be kinder and more engaging , than my usage from this Prince ▪ and the importunate offers he made me to enter into his service . But whatever resentments I either had , or had cause to have against the Court of France , where in truth I was quickly and perfectly forgotten , yet I could not prevail with my self to stick to a Court life , nor relish any proposal of that nature , how much soever it might turn to my advantage : Besides I lived in hopes still that my friends would do something for me . And it is most certain , if Mareschal Vitry had not unfortunately died about the time we were made Prisoners , he would have used his interest very vigorously for me , and would have taken care , that the action of Meninghen should have had its due character and value . But my misfortune was , that the Mareschal being dead , Monsieur R — who knew not how to answer it to himself , that he should be so shamefully suprized , when Monsieur Vitry and I shewed so much resolution and conduct in holding out against three Armies with a handful of men , did all he could to diminish and stifle this action ; and so by robbing others of the honour due to them , hoped in some measure to conceal his own shame . XXI . At last , finding my self utterly forsaken , and forgotten by all my friends , I resolved to send away a Courier to France at my own charge , and write to Monsieur Servien , and Monsieur d' Avaux , to beg that they would speak to the Queen in my behalf , and contrive to have me exchanged for some other Prisoner . Monsieur Servien , I suppose , either because he was taken up with business of greater consequence , or because he had no good news to send me , never answered my Letter . Monsieur d' Avaux did me the favour to write back to me , and sent me word , he had written to Court in my favour , but there were so very many Prisoners , and every thing at present in such confusion , that he very much questioned , whether he should be able to do me the service he desired , but however he would endeavour it heartily . Still I lived in expectation , and could not believe it possible , that an Officer who had spent all his life in the Army , and whose services were well known to all the Court , ( not to say any thing of this last , which I thought might deserve some sort of reward ) should be neglected and forgotten . But the event taught me by sad experience , that I reckoned without my Host ; and as much as I had seen of the world , I was not then sufficiently convinc'd , that imprisonment or death , for the honour of one's Prince , and the good of their Countrv , is too often lookt upon as a recompence sufficient for all the services a man hath done them . While I lived in hopes of good news from Court , I went to visit several places in Germany , particularly Munick , where his Highness of Bavaria usually makes his residence . I had the honour to discourse with his Highness pretty often , and very freely upon several occasions that offered themselves . Monsieur de Fouques and I were talking one day before him of several fine Horses , rare Birds , and many other Curiosities , which the King of Spain had presented to the King of France ; and Monsieur Fouques was saying , that though these two Kings made war upon one another , yet there was no hatred between them ; and adding afterwards , that he could not believe the King of France had any design upon Germany . I took him up there , because I thought such discourse was not for the honour of the Kings pretensions ; and answer'd him boldly before his Highness ; For my part , Sir , ( said I ) it is my opinion , that the King my Master hath still a great ambition to recover that Throne at one time or other , upon which his Ancestors have sat heretofore . The Duke of Bavaria presently turned this into raillery , and said , He was not at all surpriz'd at my answer , for in truth he expected no other from me ; that I was a true Frenchman upon all occasions , and continued so still , tho driven into Germany ; and he perceived I had a mind to take some sort of revenge upon them that had made me Prisoner . And indeed I never stood much upon ceremony , where the honour of France , and the Arms of the King were concerned . For how just provocation soever I might have at that time , not to speak any thing to the advantage of the French Court , yet I could never devest my self of that natural inclination and tenderness for my Country , which always disposed me to vindicate its honour upon such occasions , where the character of a good Frenchman depends upon having a less regard to ones own private interests , than those of ones Prince and Nation . XXII . At last I grew quite weary of this sort of life in a strange Country , and finding we were no more any body's care in France , than if we had been dead ; and understanding too , that we were to be sent to the lower end of all Germany to bear Arms there , I resolv'd to come to terms for my Ransome , and perswaded my fellow Prisoners to do the same , having lent seven or eight of them Money , by the help of Monsieur Cumans correspondent , who had orders to deny me nothing I desired of him . That very day the Collonel invited us to dinner , and when we had din'd , he bad us take leave of our friends , and come again to his Lodging , telling us we should eat a Pasty with him in his Garden , and drink a parting Bottle to the King of France , and his Highness of Bavaria's health . At the same time he made great excuses for not using us as we deserved ; assuring us , our ill treatment proceeded from no malice or contempt , but was to be imputed to the Custom of the Country , and the common right of War , which intitles a man to the getting an honourable Ransome for his Prisoners : Adding , that if it were his fortune ever to be Prisoner in France , he should not take it ill to be so used , for the enhancing his Ransom . I told him , without taking any great notice of his complement , That we had been very hardly used indeed , and I durst promise him , if ever he were so unhappy to be our Prisoner , he would have reason to commend our usage , and soon discern the difference between the customs of France and Germany . But however , since it was the custome to use Prisoners of War thus , I would promise him , we would retain no grudge against the Country in general , nor himself in particular ; nay , that if I met with any opportunity of serving him , I would do it with all my heart . Thus we left him , intending to return again when we had taken leave of our friends : But as soon as we were got out of his house , there happened a sad misfortune both to him and us : For as he was leading his Wife down stairs into the Garden , his Spurs threw him down , and he fell quite from the top of the steps to the bottom , and there struck his Head violently against a little Pillar , and broke his Skull with the blow . He was speechless presently , and within four and twenty hours dyed . We came back presently , and finding the poor man in this lamentable condition , we resolv'd to go off without delay , for we had our Pass-ports ; and were afraid of what happen'd accordingly , that they should confine us again . But the Collonels Lady prevail'd upon us to stay , almost whether we would or no. And the Officers of the Garrison in the mean time wrote away to the Duke of Bavaria , to desire he would give them leave to stop us , for now the Collonel was dead , we were going away , without paying our Ransome , His Highness not being informed , from any other hand , how the case really stood , granted their request ; and so , after all the barbarities we had undergone before , we suffered at last the greatest injustice that could possibly be done us , and were forced to be ransomed over again . And I am sure I may say , the losses I sustained this year were greater than my circumstances could possibly bear ; for after eighteen Horses ( some of which were very valuable ones ) and all my Baggage had been taken from me , I was constrained to lay down my Ransom twice over . Nor do I put into this account the Money I lent my Companions , part of which I lost too into the bargain . The End of the Sixth Book . BOOK VII . The Sieur de Pontis returns into France ; he expresses his Resentments against the Court a little too boldly , and at first refuses to engage any more in the service . He is commanded to go guard the Mountains of Provence and Dauphine during the first War of Paris . A Generous action of the Chevalier de Pontis , his Brother , who had been taken by the Turks . An account of what happened upon the Marriage of the Sieur de Pontis his Niece , and the troublesome business that this Marriage engaged him in . I. WHen my Ransom was paid the second time , I made all the haste I could out of a Country , that had given me so much reason to dislike it . So away we went for France , one or two of my fellows and I , leaving Monsieur Rubentel who was falling sick , behind us at Vberlinghen . I gave him what Money he was likely to have occasion for , and left my self only just enough to carry me to Lyons , depending upon meeting a fresh supply there . When we were about a days Journey from Ausburg , a French Souldier that had made his escape overtook us , and seeing him on foot and bare of Money , I bought him a H●rse that he might bear us company , and bore his charges the whole Journey . Which accident , and the loss of one of my Horses that died upon the Road , drain'd me quite dry by that time I got into Switzerland . Not knowing who to apply my self to , I concluded at last to go wait on Monsieur Cumartin , Embassador from the King in that Country ; and told him , Though I had not the honour of his acquaintance , yet necessity compell'd me to implore his compassion upon poor Prisoners that came out of Germany , and wanted Money to finish our Journey into France . After several other questions had past , he asked how much I wanted ; I answered him , we should have occasion for about five hundred Crowns . Tho he seem'd to boggle a little at first , because I was not known to him , yet he received me after a very obliging manner , and furnished me with a thousand , or twelve hundred Livres , which serv'd me till I reacht Paris . I went presently after to wait upon the Queen , who asked me a great many particulars about the Country from whence I came , and hearing all that had happened , promised to be mindful of me , and immediately gave me six hundred Pistoles . But alas ! this was but like a drop of Water to the Ocean I had lost , and that I stood in need of at that very time to equip me out afresh , for going into the Army once more , which the Queen would needs engage me to do . Monsieur Cumans in the mean while , who had supplied all my wants of Money in Germany , according to his usual generosity , writ to me , to desire I would not be uneasie , nor streighten my self upon his account , but bad me pay him when I could ; and if I were not in a condition to do it , he should reckon himself fully paid , in having had it in his power to do me service . And here I cannot forbear observing , what a mighty difference there many times is , between that Friendship which great men do you the honour to make professions of , and that which plain honest men really have for you . For at the very same time that I lay deserted , and utterly forgotten of some Noblemen , who knew very well , that I had frequently done them service , at the expence of my own life ; even then did a Stranger , a Dutch-man , and a Trading man , behave himself to me throughout the whole b●siness , with a largeness of Soul more like a Prince , than one of his condition ; and all this in gratitude for the care I took of his Son. But notwithstanding Monsieur Cumans great Civility , I , who could never endure to be outdone by my friends , in the little emulations of generosity and kindness , and was desirous to pay off my debts faithfully , sold an Estate which I had in Beauce , for fifty thousand Livres , and paid Monsieur Cumans his Correspondent at Paris , what Money I ow'd him . At the same time I put two of my Nieces that were poor , and had been recommended to my charity , into the Habit , placing one of them in a Convent of Vrsulines , and the other in St. Mary's Monastery , both in Provence . Thus when I had most occasion for Money my self , I was desirous to make some acknowledgment for the charity I had lately received from Strangers , and the eminent protection of God over me . At my return from Germany , I found that the Relation I had trusted with my Money , had made use of it for his own pleasure , and was extremely enraged to see so base a disposition in him ; nor would I ever be reconciled , till he had restored me my Jewel , and engaged to give two hundred Pistoles to my Nephews . When this was done , I had a mind to let him see , that this unworthy behaviour had not alter'd my affection for him ; and , as a pattern of generosity for him to copy after , gave him the first Company of the Queen's Regiment , which had all this while been reserved for me . For I had no inclination to go abroad with Monsieur Vitry the next Campagne , being much offended at what I had heard , that his Mother Madam de Virty , had not spoken so well of me to the Queen , as she might have done ; and finding so ill a return made me for the service I had done her Son , at the hazard of my Liberty , my Estate , and my Life . But still I continued to love and honour Monsieur Vitry , and he exprest all the Sentiments of a Person of Quality , and a true Friend for me . I forgot to tell you , that when I came back to Paris , my honest Picture-Merchant came to see me , and congratulate my return . I was extremely glad it was in my power to entertain him , and express'd by all the possible civilities how much I thought my self obliged by the charity he shew'd me , when in a strange Country , and unknown to him . Afterwards I bought a Case of Pictures , very curious ones , which cost me four hundred Livres , and made him a Present of them . But this good Man had a generous Soul , and would by no means accept of them , telling me in his honest plain way , Pray , Sir , do not oblige me to take this ; Come , I am richer still than you are ; and your occasions for money are greater than mine . So we contested this point of generosity some time , I carried the cause at last , and engaged him , whether he would or no , to take what he could not refuse , without putting a slight upon me . II. Being to receive one of my Pensions , I went to Fountainblea● , where the Court was at that time , to sollicit the Queen for payment . Her Mujesty having given me assurance that she would remember me , I was in continual expectation of seeing her promise made good . But after two months stay at Fountainebleau , and a great deal of money spent to no purpose , in hopes of receiving my due , I grew weary at last of sotedious a delay ; and thinking I had got a fair convenience of putting her Majesty decently enough in mind of her promise , I presented the Ticket for my Pension , and told her , She was graciously pleased to say she would think of me , but since I perceived a multitude of other business of greater concern , in which her Majesty was involved , had been the occasion of my being hitherto forgotten ; I was come to return the Grant which my Master , the late King , had done me the favour to bestow upon me , that so she might gratifie some other person with it , of more desert than I could pretend to . The Queen was a little surprized , and said to me in some heat , You are very impatient , wait a little longer . I did so , and was resolved to see what would become of this second promise . But at last I grew impatient again , and seeing my self so long put off in the getting so small a sum as five hundred Crowns that were due to me , was resolved to apply my self a third time to the Queen , and contrary to the advice of my Friends , which I ought to have followed , rather than my own opinion , went a little too warmly to offer my Grant again . She took it , but in the sudden passion she was in , threw me the Paper back , and full of indignation , to see me so importunate , said , Oh! the late King hath often told me indeed , that you were hasty and passionate . Madam , said I , the late King was my Master , and his taking notice of me , though but to reprove my failings , was an honour greater than I deserved . But , Madam , I dare assure your Majesty , if he found any fault with my humour , he never could find any failing in my fidelity . The Queen said , She did not speak so with regard to my fidelity , but she blamed my passion . Thus was I paid for my obstinacy , and taught to my cost , to take my Friend's advice another time . And yet methinks there was a great deal to be said in my excuse , and some allowance might be made for a Man that finds himself driven to extremities , and is mad to see such a return made for his Services . Upon this Reprimand , I kept aloof off ; and Monsieur d' Etampes , the Master of Requests , coming into the Room some time after , made up towards me , and began to enter into discourse with me . I said to him with a smile , Have a care what you do , Sir , do you know that you are talking with a Man in disgrace , and one that the Queen hath but just now been in a great passion against ? Say you so ? ( reply'd he very pleasantly ) Well , I would discourse with you for that very reason , that I may convince you my friendship for you is not the less for all that . III. The Queen , who was gone into her Closet , came out in the evening with only one light before her , and was very intent upon reading a Letter . I took her for Madam Senecay , because her Majesty did not use to appear so slenderly attended . I could be pretty free with that Lady , and came behind her , as if I would look into the Letter she had in her hand , and said , Madam , Will not you do me the favour to speak for me to the Queen ? Her Majesty turn'd short at this Compliment , and I stood much confounded , and most humbly begg'd her pardon for my insolence ; telling her , that seeing her alone , which was very unusual , I took her for one of the Ladies of her Court ▪ The Queen , who some way or other was grown calm in three or four hours time , and perhaps displeased at her self for having spoken to me in so much passion , said to me in the most civil and obliging way that possibly could be , This is a Letter come to me just now , and brings me word that my Son Anjou is well , and began to wear Shoes this very day . It was too great a favour for me to expect , that her Majesty should discourse thus to me after my intemperate heat ; but she favour'd me yet farther , and bade me be in the way when she went to the Play , and she would speak to the Cardinal in my behalf . I was there exactly at the time , and her Majesty having spoken to the Cardinal as she promised , his Eminence called me to him , and told me the Queen had remembred me , and spoke kindly of me to him , and that if I would be at his Levee next morning , he would give order to have me admitted into his Bed-chamber . When I found things go so well on my side , I could not forbear rallying my Friends a little , who had most of them deserted me , telling them briskly , That I perceived their kindness was of more use to others than me ; and instead of employing and depending upon my Friends , I had always found it the best course to sollicit my own business my self . Next day I waited upon the Cardinal , who wrote me a Ticket with his own hand , by vertue of which I had my Pension presently paid me . IV. But still I was much dissatisfi'd and out of humor , to see my self continue no way employed , nor at all considered for my Service , and especially to find that last action of Meninghen quite stifled and disparaged , by an envious General ; who had no other way to cover his own disgrace , but by detracting from our deserts . I foresawtoo , that they intended to engage me in the next Campagne , though my losses by my imprisonment had put me out of a condition to equip my self for the Service . Then I was out of all patience I confess , and full of resentment at this hard usage . I went and made my complaint to a great Minister of State , and with all the strength of reason I could , represented to him the deplorable Circumstances which my Service to the late King had reduced me to . This person , instead of giving me any satisfaction , fell foul upon me for ingratitude , and told me , That since the King designed to employ me in this Campagne , I had nothing to do but to obey . Upon this I reply'd very hotly , and indiscreetly , That all the World took notice how unjustly I had been dealt with ; that an old Officer , as I was , ought not to be used at this rate ; and as for the next Campagne , I was positively resolved not to be concerned in it ; that I had lost all , in losing my Master the late King ; and was very little sollicitous now for any thing that could happen to me . This Answer provoked him to that degree , that he procured at Warrant against me , to clap me up in the Bastile . I had notice of the thing , and at first made a Jest of it , thinking this was meant only to fright me . But being afterwards assured by one of my Friends , that it was really true , and if I were found at my own lodging , I should be confined in two hours time , I thought it unreasonable to carry it big any longer , and went privately to a Lord's house that belonged to the Court , who told me , he was very much my Friend , but had not interest enough to protect me , and was afraid I could not be safe with him . Then I went to Monsieur Harcourt , and desired I might take Sanctuary with him , who received me with great kindness and generosity , lodged me in a private Room , sent my Dinner and Supper up constantly into my Chamber , and did me the honour to come and sit with me every morning and evening . Here I continued to play least in sight for seyeral weeks , till Mareschal Melleray coming one day to the Count d' Harcourt's , and I having the honour to discourse him , he told me he would engage to speak for me , and make my peace with the Queen . Accordingly he carried me to the Louvre in his own Coach , and presented me to her Majesty , who did me the favour to tell me , that she had given out no special Order against me in particular , but only a general one , to secure all the Officers that refused to go with the Army . Thus the passion I fell into , though it gave me great apprehensions of being utterly out of favour , yet gave me some comfort at least , to find my self in good graces at Court , and perfectly at liberty again . V. After this I was order'd to go into Provence , and carry over some Troops , consisting of five or six thousand Men , into Catalonia . I cannot , at present , recollect any thing very remarkable , that happen'd to me upon this occasion . This was during the first Paris War , when every body knows the whole Kingdom was in great disturbance and confusion . I received a Command besides , to guard the Mountains of Provence and Dauphine . For this Service I raised a Regiment of Foot , and a Troop of Horse : But found a vast difference between these Troops , and those I had commanded under the late King. For then the strict Discipline he kept up , gave me an absolute Authority over my Souldiers , but now I was wearied out with perpetual complaints of these Fellows , who gave themselves up to Rapine and Licentiousness , and thought they were priviledged by the disorder these Civil Wars occasioned , to shake off all manner of obedience . I could not endure this insolence , nor was in a condition to keep these Brutes under as formerly , being slenderly supported , and very ill paid , and therefore chose rather to quit the Employment , which I could not honourably discharge . So I delivered up my Regiment to another Officer of a temper something more passive , and less nice in point of Discipline than mine . While I was thus employed in maintaining the King's Rights about Provence and Dauphine , I married one of my Nieces to a Gentleman very well descended of the Family of Poligny . This Niece was Daughter to my eldest Brother's Son. And as I now married the Daughter , so by an accident much of the same nature , I had married the Father several years before . There was something so very observable in both these Matches , that I think they deserve a particular Relation here , and therefore I will give you the Circumstances of both , and begin with that of the Father . VI. I forgot in these Memoirs to tell you , that I had a Brother who was one of the Knights of Maltha , concerning whom I think my self obliged to relate one very remarkable Story here . He was a Person of great Wit and Learning , could speak several Languages , and among the rest the Turkish ' , as perfectly well as his own Mother-Tongue , the French. This inclined him to make some stay at Constantinople , where he applied himself to consider that place and state thoroughly , and with great judgment observed the strong and the weak sides of it . I remember he hath often told me , and made a report of the same nature , to the great Master of their Order , that if the Christian Princes would once unite together , it were a very easie matter for them to make themselves Masters of that famous City ; and that he always thought the support of the Ottoman Empire was owing , not so much to any strength of its own , as to the divisions among its Enemies . He had the reputation at Maltha , of a Man of bravery and courage ; and for my own part , I think in my Conscience I was but a Coward , and a meer Chicken in comparison of him . In one of his probational Expeditions aboard a Vessel of their Order , he was attacked , and taken by some Algerines . He immediately threw his Cross over●board , knowing , that the Turks hate the Knights mortally , and either kill them , or set very extravagant Ransoms upon them . He had some good Fortune with his bad , for he fell into the hands of a Master much more generous and civil , than the generality of those barbarous People use to be . The Turk asked him , what he could do ? he answered , he had skill in Horses , and could manage them , and teach them all that would make them valuable ; that he could draw too , and design , and do a great many such things . The Turk who had travell'd and was well accomplished , was very well satisfied with so dextrous a Slave ; and buying up some young Horses , the Knight managed them to his Master's content , and convinced him he had pretended to no more than he was able to perform . Thus three years past on , in which the Knight made several attempts to escape , but could not . At the end of this term , the Turk highly pleased wi●h his Slave's service , ●aid to him , I am very well satisfied with you , and am ready to give you good proofs of it , if you have any kindness to ask me . The Knight answered him , That he was infinitely obliged to him , and thought a Slave ought to ask nothing more of his Master , than that his services may be well accepted . I commend your Modesty ( replyed the Turk ) and understand your meaning , tho you dare not speak it out . Serve me one year more , and then you shall see what I will do for you . One may easily imagine what care and pains this Knight took all that year , to confirm himself in his Master's favour . So when that was expired , his Master sent for him into his Chamber , and said to him , You have served me not like a Slave , but a man of honour ; and now I will use you like such a man , and reward the care and affection you have shewn in my service . Tell me therefore to what place you desire to be conveyed , how you would be habited , and what you have occasion for . Ask every thing freely , and you shall have it as freely of me , as you should from the best friend you have in the world . Being told , that he was desirous to go to Marseilles , he clothed him according to his own mind , and found out a Vessel for him , paid his fraight , and gave him more Money than he asked for . And thus he was sent back , as highly favoured by this Turk , as the Turk had been satisfied before with the faithful service of the Knight , without ever discovering who , or what he was . VII . Upon his arrival at Marseilles , he writ me word how extremely dissatisfied he was with my elder Brother , who was not so generous and kind to him as he ought to have been , and betrayed a great deal of coldness and indifferency for his sufferings , during the time of his Slavery . The hot disposition which I knew the Knight to be of , and the angry terms in which he exprest himself in his Letter , made me apprehensive some mischief might come of this . So I askt the King ( for it was in his life time ) that I might take a Journey into Provence , and went thither post . When I was once upon the spot , it was no hard matter for me to compose all quarrels : For I furnished the Knight with whatever he desired ; and when I had equipped him sufficiently for his return to Maltha , I was inclined to oblige my elder Brother too with new proofs of my affection . I begg'd that when his Son was a little grown up , he would send him to Paris , and promis'd to see him instructed in Philosophy , and all other exercises of a Gentleman , that were fit to accomplish him for the world . He was very willing to embrace the proposal , and accordingly sent him to me , when he was about thirteen or fourteen . I took all imaginable care of him , and spared nothing for him , but had him educated as my own Son. This happened some months before the Siege of Rochelle , of which you have an account in the first part of this Book . VIII . But before I give a relation how this Nephew of mine was marry'd , I must tell one story more , which tho it be strictly true , yet I am sensible will look something Romantick ; and that is , how my Brother , the Knight of Maltha , found an opportunity of making the Turk whose Slave he had been , a grateful return , by an act of generosity , greater than that had been shewn him before . Five or six years after he had been set at liberty , happening one day to be at Marseilles , and walking with a friend of his upon the Key , he saw a Vessel make into Harbour , and some Souldiers coming to shore , with several Slaves that they had taken . There was amongst the rest one Turk , who presently a wakened in him the Idea of some face he had seen before , but he could not suddenly recollect whether he were the very person he imagin'd him to be or not . At last coming up closer , and taking a nicer●view , he found it to be his old Master . Upon this , he threw his arms about his neck , and embracing him in a great rapture of joy , he said ; Providence hath ordered , that you should meet me at Marseilles , because you were so generous to dismiss me from Algiers , and used me with all the kindness and respect of a Friend . And now you shall be convinced that God does not let good works go unrewarded ; and that a French-man thinks it a reflection upon him , to be out-done in civility by any forreigner whatsoever . Then he enquir'd whose this Slave was , and what his Ransome ; which when he had paid , he gave him a noble Entertainment , shew'd him all the curiosities of Marseilles , and then supply'd all his occasions , gave him a great deal more than he had formerly receiv'd from him , and so sent him back safe to Algiers again , according to his own desire . The Duke of Guise , who was then at Marseilles , had a mind to speak with this Turk himself ; and having several times heard the story from the Knight , was us'd to say , Well , now I believe you , because I have seen your Turk , and am an Eye-witness of your kindness , and what you do for him in return ; but otherwise I should have lookt upon your story as no better than a fiction , and a kind of R●mantick adventure . IX . The Knight some years after had a considerable Lordship in Provence , for several belonging to the Order lye there ; and happen'd to engage himself unfortunately in the quarrel of a friend of his , to whom he was Second in a Duel ; where though he got the better of his adversary , yet he received a wound , that some days after cost him his life . I confess I cannot sufficiently express my abhorrence of this custom , or rather of this madness , that puts so many gallant men upon these fatal engagements . I have been told , that within the time of the late Queen Mother , Ann of Austria's Regency , there were reckon'd up nine hundred and thirty Gentlemen , that were kill'd in Duels , within the several Provinces of this Kingdom ; and no doubt a great many more there were , whose deaths were either conceal'd , or else imputed to other causes . Such a number of men , scattered through the parts of an Army , in several Posts , I fancy were enough to win a considerable Battel . And really , the wisdom and justice of the present King Lewis XIV . is in this particular highly to be commended , who by a severity becoming both a Christian and a Prince , hath resolved never to pardon any Duellists ; and so hath found a way to make these Combats now as uncommon , as they us'd to be frequent in the reigns of his Predecessors . And for my own part , I cannot but have an exceeding honour and value , for those many Lords and Gentlemen , whose Courage is out of all danger of being call'd in question , that have made a publick Declaration under their hands , that they could never look upon those men as persons of Valour , who place their honour in playing of prizes , and by a brutish stuoidity lavishly throw away those lives that were design'd for the nobler purposes , of serving the Kingdom , and the defence of their Prince . Let us dye in Gods name , at the mouth of a breach , or in a fair Battel , at the head of a Company , or a Regiment , where our Death is honourable , and our Life a Sacrifice paid to God and our Princes , who have a right to it . But who in his senses would ever expose himself to these bloody encounters , where not only our Life , but our Fortune and Honour are lost with it too , and in which we cannot lose our lives , but we must lose Heaven and our Salvation at the same time . X. Now I come to speak of the favourable circumstances , which concurred to the matching first of my Nephew , and afterwards of his Daughter to both their advantage ; and they are such as were likely enough to be thought no less Romantick , than my account of the Knight of Maltha , did not that sincerity and strict regard to truth , which I have been known to observe all my life long , secure me from any suspicion of falshood . It happened then , while my elder Brother's Son , who was sent to me out of Provence to Paris , continued under my care , that a Lady of Dauphinc came thither with her Daughter , about a great Suit of Law then depending , concerning the Guardianship of this young Lady , which was like to be taken away from her . I had heard some discourse of the thing , and thinking my self obliged to take their part , as being my Country-women , had a mind first to dive into the true reason of the Mother's carrying on the cause so zealously . Making a visit one day , I took the freedom to ask her , if the interest of her Daughter was the only prospect she had in this Suit ; she answered me very frankly , that she sought no advantage of her own , and valued nothing comparably to her Daughter , and for her sake alone it was , that she gave herself all this trouble . I believ'd what she said to be true , and answer'd her with as much ingenuity and openness , that since she proceeded upon so generous a principle , I would shew as much generosity to her , and serve her both by my self and my friends ▪ as heartily as if her concern were my own . Accordingly I began to make my words good , and set all my friends to work in behalf of this Lady . Her adversaries resolv'd to trouble and tire her out , both by delays and expences , which are always very great at Paris , especially for such as are not settled inhabitants there ; and used all arts to spin out the cause to as great a length as they could . The whole Court removing to the Siege of Rochelle , as I shewed formerly , this Lady found it necessary to follow them thither , that she might not seem to desert her Cause , which then lay before the Council . The extravagant charge of this business , and at a time when she wanted Money too , forc'd her one day to confess to me the great concern she was in to see her estate wasted thus to no purpose , and her self reduced to want of Money , to supply her present occasions for this Journey . I encouraged and supported her under it the best I could , assuring her I would do my utmost to bring this troublesome contest to an honourable conclusion . Then I asked her what Money she wanted , and upon her desire that I would lend her five hundred Crowns , I furnished her presently after with two hundred Pistoles . And at last I made so good interest among my friends , that the Lady carried her point . XI . She esteemed her self extremely obliged by the service I had done her , and resolved upon the most effectual return of my kindness that was possible to be made . For having seen my Nephew several times , who came to me from Paris to Rochelle , and was then about sixteen years old , she would needs marry her Daughter , who was a great fortune , and for whose interest I had been so sollicitous , to this young Gentleman . The great confidence she had in me made her open her thoughts freely , and she profest her self highly pleased , that she had this way of making an acknowledgment for all the trouble I had been at upon her account , and her Daughters . I 〈◊〉 this ●roposal was some surprize to me , for it was what I never lookt for , nor ha● the ●east design in the world to hook it in , by any service I had endeavoured to do 〈◊〉 . I thought this civility very obliging , and told her , she did me a great deal of honour ; and that the young Lady her Daughter deserved a much better match than my Nephew , who was but young yet , and no body could tell what sort of man he 〈◊〉 ●ake . She took my complemental answer for a refusal , and told me , She perceived I lookt higher , and thought her Daughter a match not worthy my Nephew . I presently rectified this mistake , and convinced her I spoke sincerely , that it was my real opinion her Daughter deserved much better , and all could be said of my Nephew was , that he was a Youth of good hopes , and one that I durst promise my self might do very well in time . But Madam , said I , since you have done me the favour of so generous an offer , I agree to , and accept it with all the gratitude in the world ; and only beg that in consideration how very young both of them are , you would be satisfied with my Nephews continuing some time longer at Paris to perfect himself in his learning ; and this , Madam ▪ without laying any restraint upon you , so that if in the mean while any other person whom you think better of be proposed , you are at full liberty to entertain him , nor shall I think my self 〈◊〉 dealt with at all . She protested she was fixed in her choice of my Nephew , and ●●●●gned her Daughter for no other man , and that nothing could possibly hinder i● except my refusal . Some time after her return home she sent me word , that great applications were made for her Daughter , and she was under some apprehensions of having her stolen ; therefore intreated for the preventing of so great a misfortune , that the Marriage between her and my Nephew might be concluded . This Letter came to me before the Siege of Rochelle was ended , and I resolved upon sending my Nephew into Dauphine forthwith . To this purpose I provided him a handsome Equipage , and hastened his Journey all I could , that a match so much for his advantage might not be lost . All necessary preliminaries were put in good readiness before his arrival , and then no time was slipt , but the very next day after his coming they were contracted , and some few days after that were married . XII . My Nephew and this Lady of Dauphine had a Daughter called Anne de Pontis , who is indeed the occasion of my relating this extraordinary accident of her Father's Marriage ; for now I am to tell you , that as my protection to a Lady in a Suit of Law brought about the Father's match , during the Siege of Rochelle ; so the like protection of another Lady called Poligny , while I was sent to guard the Mountains of 〈◊〉 and Dauphine , occasioned the Marriage of the Daughter too , for this Lady 〈◊〉 her Son to my Niece , as a reward for my care and kindness upon that 〈◊〉 . The Poligny's are a very good Family in the Province of Dauphine , and possest of a 〈◊〉 Estate called Vaubonnes , which is a sort of little Kingdom , being a 〈◊〉 Royalty consisting of fifteen Villages , all inclosed with precipices and natural trenches , and no passage into them , except by three several Bridges of Stone . Monsieur Poligny was then some sixty five years old , and had a Son to whom he gave the name of his Lordship Vaubonnes ; but there was in the Family besides him , a Natural Son called Richard , whom Monsieur Poligny made Steward , or Bailiff of this Mannor , and who managed his business so , as in a few years to be worth above two hundred thousand Livres . Monsieur de Vaubonnes being yet but very young had a Governour with him , who took a great deal of care of him , and educated him as was fit for his quality . When he was grown up to about twelve years old they gave him a Gun , and his Governour carried him abroad sometimes to teach him to shoor , by practising upon Thrushes and Black-birds . One day as they were out upon this sport , they met Mr. Richard , who took the freedom to come very boldly , and shoot all over their grounds . This young Gentleman provoked at his confidence , asked by whose leave he came a fowling there , told him he was displeased with it , and bad him take care he did not hear that he did so any more . Richard , who was an insolent fellow , and of a conversation as scandalous as his birth , replyed very warmly ; That this was no new thing , for he had always used to fowl there , and wondred he should pretend to find fault with it . Monsieur de Vaubonnes replyed , He could not tell whether he had used to do so , or no ; but he advised him to come there no more , for if he did , his Gun should be taken away from him . Richard replyed insolently , That he would break any man's head , that should offer to take his Gun , let him be who he would . The Governour hearing him talk at this sawcy rate , told him , Sure he forgot himself , and did not consider he was speaking to his Lord , that he was but Bailiff of Vaubonnes , and held all he had under Monsieur Poligny , and owed all his fortunes to him . I know well enough ( says Richard ) from whom my fortunes come , and do not intend to be taught by you , and you 〈◊〉 with that which does not concern you . When young Master is grown up , I shall speak my mind to him upon this business . The Governour answered him , That Monsieur Vaubonnes his concerns were his ; that if he did not interest himself in them , he did not deserve to be about him ; and he advised him to behave himself as became him , or it would be the worse for him . Upon this they came to hot words , and parted for that time with much anger on both sides . XIII . From that moment Richard resolved to be reveng'd upon Monsieur Vaubonnes his Governour , being most enraged at him , because he had heated him ; and besides , he lookt upon the young Gentleman under his care , as no better than a Child . One day he came with a design to assassinate him , and had the impudence to come up so far as the very Court before the house , and seeing him with the young Gentleman at the door , he discharg'd his Gun at him , kill'd him , and fled away . The insolence and blackness of this attempt , provok'd Madam Poligny extremely . She prosecuted the fellow by all the ordinary courses of Law , and at last had him sentenc'd to be hang'd , by the Intendant of the Province . The Murderer saw he was gone , unless he could remove the Cause out of that Province ; and so went to Fountainebleau , there to put in an Appeal before the Council , pretending that Madam Poligny's interest was so great in the Parliament of Grenoble , that he could not expect any fair hearing there . This happened a little before the first Paris War , and I was then at Fountaine-bleau . But not knowing any thing of this wretch , nor his crime , nor having yet the honour to be related to Madam Poligny , he obtain'd the Kings protection , and leave to bring it before the Council ; and all the while took care never to stir without three or four lusty Foot-men at his heels , and some friends besides , as wicked and desperate as himself . Shortly after Madam Poligny sent me a Letter , giving an account of the baseness and wickedness of the action , conjuring me to use my interest at Court against this Murderer , who had been condemn'd to be hanged at home , and remov'd his Cause to the Council by an Appeal . The assassination was so horrid , and I so affected with it , that I resolv'd to vindicate this Lady to the utmost of my power . Understanding that Monsieur de Gue , Master of the Requests , had the matter referr'd to his examination , and was to be the Reporter of it to the Board , tho every body advis'd me to object against him , and told me Richard had been very powerfully recommended to his favour , yet I would never do it , for I knew him to be a person of honour and integrity , and a very good Judge . I went to wait on him , and told him , the Reputation he had for justice and honesty , made me very confident he would do Madam Poligny right ; that her Adversary was so great a Villain , that he could not pretend to deserve any favour ; and that for my own part , I had no farther concern , than meerly what the justice of the cause gave me ; but after being entreated by that Lady to give her what assistance I could , I did not decline to become the Accuser of so base and bold an invasion upon the House of a Lord in the Country , and his own Feudatory Lord too . Therefore , Sir , ( said I ) I require justice at your hands , and ask it against a Villain and a Murderer , that is unworthy of all mercy . Just as I was pressing the matter thus warmly , Richard came into the room where we were , attended as he used to be with a company of fellows as bad as himself . As soon as I set my eyes upon the guilty wretch , I took courage afresh , and raising my voice , Look you , Sir , ( said I ) I desire you once more to do justice . Here 's the very Murderer , that hath the confidence to appear before you with a Sword on , after having made no better use of his arms than basely and cowardly to sacrifice a man of honour to his own revenge . Against this fellow I require justice , who tho he be the King's Prisoner , and convict of an Invasion , hath the insolence to go armed still . Pray , Sir , command him to behave himself like a Prisoner , and keep that respectful distance that is due to his Majesty's Councel . Tho Richard had been ( as I said ) very strongly recommended to this Master of Requests , yet so bold an address from one who had no Sword on at that time himself , made such impression , that both Judge and Criminal stood a while confounded . But at last , as justice will be heard , and the person to whom I spoke being an honest man , he could not forbear telling Richard , that I was in the right , and therefore he forbad him the wearing his Sword before him any more . Which made him go away very much down in the mouth , and highly enraged at me , for getting him to be so shamefully disarmed . The Reporter then promised me justice should be done . But being desirous still to make more sure of it , I set my friends upon him too , particularly Monsieur de Lionne who was then at Court ; and who , after some coldness between the Master of Requests and him , upon a former quarrel , was reconciled to him , upon this application that I engaged him in . I made use of Mareschal Villeroy too , who honoured me with his particular friendship , and undertook this business of Madam Poligny with the greatest civility imaginable . For having invited me to meet the Reporter at dinner next day at his House , when we rose from table to wash , the Mareschal said to Monsieur du Gue , Well , Sir , you must needs rid me of the importunate sollicitations of this man ( meaning me . ) He makes me believe I have some interest in you . Does he say true ? And may I depend upon not being denied by you ? You do me honour and justice in thinking so , Sir , said the Master of Requests ; I can no more deny any thing you ask , than you can ask any thing fit for me to deny . Very well , Sir , said the Mareschal , all I desire is , that you would for my sake take care of Madam Poligny 's business , and see that she hath Justice done her . They say the fact she prosecutes for is so horrid , that the Rascal is not fit to have any mercy shewn him . To make my story short , I will only add , that this Reporter , who was a very good Judge in his own disposition , saw himself so warmly plyed for justice , that Richard's appeal was thrown out , and the cause dismist to the Parliament of Grenoble , there to be re-heard , and he to stand and fall by that Tryal . This news confounded him so , that finding he had no other evasion left , and that he was lost to all intents and purposes , he resolved to submit himself , and come ask my pardon . Accordingly he did , and took all the humblest submissive ways to prevail upon me . He conjured me not to cast away all pity for him , but to write to Madam Poligny in his behalf , assuring her from him , that he was very ready to make her what satisfaction she pleased ; that he acknowledged his fault with great remorse , and confest the Devil had put him upon committing it . I asked him with some indifference , whether he considered what he said , and if he spoke heartily , For ( said I ) if you engage me in any promises for you , and do not see my word made good , I shall then turn your Adversary my self , and you will make but a bad business of it . He protested he spoke sincerely , and was resolved to be true to his promise . Upon this assurance I proffer'd to write to Madam Poligny , being really moved with compassion at the forlorn condition I saw him in , and desiring to put a good end to a Tryal of so horrid a nature . Accordingly I acquainted the Lady how I found Mr. Richard disposed , and desired her rather to proceed gently , and think of some accommodation , and do an act of mercy to a wretch that profest a hearty repentance for his fault , and a great inclination to make her any manner of satisfaction . XIV . Some time after this it was , that the King sent to me to pass some Troops over into Gatalonia , and Italy . In the mean while Richard had sent my Letter to Madam Poligny , who easily granting his request , said , They would try whether this man would behave himself any better , and keep the promise he had made to me . To this purpose they chose four Referees , and the Duke of Lesdiguieres for Umpire over them , to make an end of this difference . But he , thinking the summ in which they amerced him too great , evaded this arbitration , and found a trick to get an Inhibition , and appeal , without their knowledge ; pretending to the Kings Councel , that he had since found several Papers for his justication , which never had been produced in any Court before . And growing insolent upon the success of this underhand dealing , he dwelt boldly in his own house , within three Musquet-shot of Vaubonnes ; and walk'd every where unconcern'd ; but still taking care to be attended with six or seven of his friends , as fit for a halter as himself . The good old Gentleman Monsieur Poligny , who was still alive , of a peaceable disposition , and one that hated Quarrels or Law-suits , was much perplexed ; and was for three days together blockt up as it were in his own house , by this Rascal ; who scowred the Country , and was in perpetual readiness to do mischief . I was then in Provence , near Marseilles , taken up in executing the Orders , which I was saying the King had given me . Madam Poligny seeing all Richard's fair promises come to nothing , and that her self , her Husband , and her Son , were exposed to his insolences and his outrages perpetually , came to me , and acquainted me how very ill a posture her affairs were in ; conjuring me , by all the ties of the relation between us , as well as those of friendship , to assist her all I could in rescuing her from the violences of this Tyrant . I told her , She knew me too well to question the zeal , with which I was ready to serve her as long as I lived , and that her interest was as dear to me as my own , and therefore I would do all that possibly I could for her upon this occasion ; but finding my self at that time engaged in the Kings business , and indispensably oblig'd to conduct his Majesty's Troops , and be faithful to his Orders ; in obedience to which I had foregone even my own Interest ; all I could do at present , was to serve her with my friends ; and do that by writing , which if I were at my own disposal , I would have done by word of mouth . I told her farther , I durst depend so entirely upon my friends kindness , as to promise my self , that my sollicitations by way of Letter , would be as successful to her , and as effectual with them , as if I were there to move them in person . XV. But the Lady I discourst with was too well acquainted with Richard's insolence , and passionate disposition , and the necessity of my presence , to satisfie herself with my offer of managing her business by Letter . And tho she could not draw me off from the Kings Commission , and saw it impossible to gain what she desired just at that present time ; yet she took a course shortly after , to fix me to her family by closer obligations , and engage me in the defence of all her interests . She came to see me , and said , She must needs impart to me a design , which I should have no great cause to dislike : That she considered , her Son at this age was not in a condition to resist the violence of so furious a man as Richard ; that she found she wanted such a one as me , to put a check upon his insolence ; that she had thought upon a way to bring us closer together than ever we were before , and that was to marry her Son to my Niece Anne de Pontis , ( Daughter to the Nephew you heard of ) that both of them were much of an age ; and this new relation would make the concerns of their family become mine . I thought the proposal very obliging , and advantageous , and told her , my Niece did not deserve so great an honour ; but if I refused it for her , it was only because I durst not accept it . She presently understood the consent I gave , and seem'd much pleased with it ; so that taking me at my word , she urg'd the concluding of the match speedily , which we did without any great matter of formality , being very well satisfy'd in one anothers integrity , and fair dealing . I told her , I hoped she would not find herself mistaken in the good opinion she had of me ; and I durst be bold to promise , that as soon as ever I had discharg'd my duty to his Majesty's Commission , I would employ my self heartily in her business , and would rather dye , than not bring her off with honour . The Marriage being thus concluded , and all the Ceremonies over , young Monsieur Vaubonnes and my great Niece , who had about sixty thousand Livres to her portion , were marry'd with a great deal of state of solemnity . And when I had performed the Kings commands , in conveying over the Troops , I resolv'd to see my Nephew and his new Wife put into possession of their Estate . I carry'd him to Vaubonnes , and took ten or twelve of my friends , and all our men , well armed and well mounted , along with me . Mr. Richard , upon the news of our coming , shut himself and his Bullies up in his own house , and thinking that no time to appear , he went away privately the night after , to avoid any mischief , that he apprehended might come to him upon our account . But understanding shortly after , that my friends were gone , and I left alone at Vaubonnes , he took courage , and return'd to his house again . Next day he had the impudence to desire he might visit me , and that I would give him leave to walk abroad . I told the man that brought the message , that I would not advise Mr. Richard to come where I was ; and that if he took the confidence to do so , he might chance to repent it . He began to swear at this answer , and rail at me lustily , saying , I was a very pretty fellow to forbid him stirring abroad ; and that , when time should serve , he would see which of us two was the better man. This however was more boasting than true Courage ; and it appeared afterwards , that he was brisk only then , when he thought his the stronger side . One Holiday , he sent to tell me , he supposed I would not be against his going to Church at Vaubonnes ; I answered , it was my advice , that he should go to Mass somewhere else , for I would never endure that a Murderer , who had cowardly assassinated a man of honour in the Castle of Vaubonnes , should appear in that Church , to beard the Lord of the Mannor , whom he had affronted by that violence . I commanded my Souldiers , who were stout fellows , to be upon their good behaviour , and led Madam Poligny and my Niece to Church , resolving to dye rather than suffer this Villain to come there . When I was in the Church , word was brought me , that Richard was coming . I answer'd the fellow that told me , Go tell him I expect him , and he shall find me here . At the same time I dispatcht a bold fellow , and my Valet de Chambre , to a narrow street , through which Richard was to pass , and ordered them to secure that post immediately . If Richard come there ( said I ) tell him I have ordered you to keep that Pass , and that you desire he would go no farther . If he retire , let him go , and do not pursue him , but if he pretends to advance forward , or any way abuse or affront you , fall on vigorously , and we will bear you out . Our two Souldiers being gone to their Post , Richard got intelligence of it , and durst not venture forward , for fear of being forc'd to make a shameful retreat . He satisfy'd himself with railing after his usual way , and giving me a great many hard words ; and I could easily bear what I did not hear . Seeing himself driven to extremity , he grew raging mad ; and that which made him worse was , that some Officers of Lesdiguieres Regiment , hearing what had past , came to see me , and offer me their service against this Brute of a fellow . So he was forc'd to hide again , and durst appear abroad no more . XVI . One day they had made an agreement to go all together and breakfast at a Village about a league off from Vaubonnes : I was against it at first , apprehending some mischievous attempt from so enraged and desperate a man , and being loth to be drawn into any troublesome brangling business , that might create a suit at Law : At last I agreed , because I could not stand out against all the rest , who were very eager upon the frolick . But we trifled away so much time in walking up and down , and discoursing by the way , that when we came to the place , it was a fitter hour for dinner than breakfast . Monsieur Poligny and I perswaded them to return home , for we should be sure to meet with better provision there , and immediately we two moved back again . But young Monsieur Vaubonnes , concern'd for the loss of his breakfast , without taking any notice of it to us , told the Officers , it was not fair to go back again without drinking one Glass ; that breakfast was ready , and they might eat a bit while we went on before . So they staid to bait , and let Monsieur Poligny and me go all alone , who imagin'd they would have follow'd us immediately . When we came over against Richard's house , which overlooks the high-way , he got sight of us , and discovering no body else that follow'd for above a quarter of a league , resolv'd to come and attack us . With this intent he and five or six of his friends made a Sally , and stood in the high-way at a turning , where we were to pass . They were all on foot , but well arm'd with Swords and Pistols , and one of them had catcht up a Halbert . Seeing the place and posture they had fix'd themselves in , I presently concluded , there would be the Devil to do , for there lay our way , and I was not of a humour cut out for retreating . Poor Monsieur Poligny , whose years requir'd nothing more than peace and quiet , was much difsatisfy'd that our friends had forsaken us , and so , to speak the truth , was I too . But this was no time for consideration , and all we had to do was to make amends for their absence by our own resolution and courage . When we came up within some forty paces of Richard , the Rogue pull'd his hat down over his face , and then cocking up the brim , walk'd in the middle of the Road , with an air of more fierceness than was natural to him , and casting a malicious stare upon me , as if he could have torn me in pieces : and his inclination I am sure was good to have done it , but I was more than ordinarily fortify'd upon this occasion . We came on our usual pace strait towards him , and at last he drew a Pistol all on a sudden , and came up with it to me , swearing and cursing like a mad man. Seeing my self in some extremity , I clapt both my Spurs to my Horse , who was exceeding nimble , and understanding his Masters pleasure by that signal , threw himself with incredible force and swiftness into the middle of the armed men , overturning some , frighting away others , and driving them to creep away as well as they could , and hide themselves under the hedges . But I kept close to Richard , who was the cause of all this quarrel , and braved it more than any of the rest ; and taking him by the Collar of his Doublet , I gave him such a turn with all my strength , that his heels went over his head , and flat upon the ground I laid him ; then I rid my Horse over his body several times , and could have been well enough pleased to have broken a Leg or an Arm of him , but had no design upon his Life . But it was otherwise ordered , for my Horse always leapt over him , without ever treading upon his body at all . My Cloak was twice shot through , and my Horse much wounded . I had also one thrust with the Halbert , which had like to have gone through my Neck , but providence directed the stroke , and it only pierc'd the top of my Double● . Indeed my Horse was never more serviceable to me than now , for he turn'd and wheel'd like an Ape ; and I manag'd him at will , to run down first one , then another , before they could recover themselves , just as if he had been a reasonable creature . But yet in the midst of all this hurry and danger , there was one thing very Comical ; which was , to see the good old Gentleman Monsieur Poligny , who , as soon as ever he saw me make up to these fellows , and lay about me with my Sword and my Horse , regarding the trouble that this action might bring upon him , more than the present service I did him , cry'd out with all his might to Richard and the rest , Gentlemen , you see I am no way concern'd in this squabble ; Bear witness it is Monsieur Pontis that does all . And then directing himself to me , Ah Sir , ( said he ) you spoil all , you have utterly undone me ; I had the Law on my side before , and now they will prosecute me . I answer'd him without any great disturbance , Well , well , Sir , be satisfy'd , they see you are not concern'd ; the fault is wholly mine , if it be a fault , I take all upon my self very willingly ; I am the person from whom they are to look for satisfaction , and I am content to answer it all for your sake . At last our friends who had staid behind came up , and ran to the noise , just as the scuffle was ove● , and the assassinates got off . They were aftonish'd at our good fortune , and very sorry that they had mist this only occasion , in which they could have been serviceable to us . But honest Monsieur Poligny could not be quiet , nor forbear telling all the world how much this quarrel went against him , and reproach'd me several times with having been the ruine of him , for that this fellow would now take the Law upon him , and be reveng'd for all by a fresh prosecution . Madam Poligny , who was a Lady of a masculine and generous Soul , when she had an account of the whole action , commended and thankt me very heartily , for having thus represt the insolence and rage of this Villain . XVII . Richard , who was very good at taking all advantages of Law , lost no time , but went away the very next night to Grenoble . There he clamoured against me , for assassinating his person , and put in a Petition to the Parliament , who , without any farther information , granted him a Habeas Corpus against me , unless I put in my Appearance for such a day . I had several friends and relations at Grenoble , and particularly Monsieur Calignon a Councellor , who immediately gave me notice of all the proceeding , and that an Usher ( whom he had managed ) would come to serve this Decree upon me , at such a time . I immediately sent away two or three men some leagues from Vaubonnes , ( for so he had advised me to do in his Letter ) to pretend the taking away this Instrument by force from the Usher , that came to serve it . All our design in this was only to gain time , that so we might not be brought to a hearing , before the Judges could be informed of the true state of the Case . The Usher , who was privately in correspondence with us , when the men sent by me met him , cryed out , that they offered violence to a man in his Office ; and , the better to carry on the jest , very formally made a verbal Summons upon the place . This however deferred the proceedings a while , which was all we propos'd to our selves by it . And Richard fill'd the Country with his noise and railing at this violence , and our being guilty of so great a tontempt and affront ( as he call'd it ) to the authority of the Parliament . Monsieur Lesdiguieres had receiv'd a very partial and false account of our first quarrel , and writ me word , he was extremely surpriz'd to hear such reports of me ; that the violences I had committed in the Country were in every bodies mouth , and all the world cry'd shame of them ; that he indeed could scarce believe them , because he had always had a good opinion of me : But if those rumours were true , and I went on at that rate , he should be forced to make use of that power the King had given him , as Governour of the Province . It is easie to conceive how much I was astonished to find so just , so innocent an action , warranted by all the Laws of Nature and Nations , ( for indeed it was no more than my own necessary defence , when my life was attempted ) so much run down by all the world , as if I had done some very heinous thing . But to disabu●e Monsieur Lesdiguieres , and prevent the ill consequences thas Richard caballing and unjust sollicitations might bring upon me , I wrote a very respectful , but at the same time a very vehement answer in my own defence , acquainting him ▪ That I perceived my Enemies had traduced me to him , and instead of giving him a true relation of the matter , had disguised it with lyes , and possest him against me by several false insinuations ; That I had the confidence to hope , a person of so much honour and justice as I knew him to be , would be so far from condemning , that he would commend me for what I had done , when he was more truly informed . Then I related the fact with all its circumstances at large , and all that had past between us before this encounter , and closed my Letter with expressions to this purpose . And now , my Lord , I beg your leave to say , that I must have behaved my self just thus upon such circumstances , and such provocations to the best Nobleman in the Land , and never a man in the Kingdom could have forced me to take other measures . The King is my Master : And it is my duty to preserve my honour and my life for his service . If I had acted any otherwise , than as I did upon this occasion , I should deserve to be used like a Coward and a pitiful Fellow , both by the King , and by your self ( My Lord ) to whom I have the honour to be the most humble of all your Servants , &c. My Letter was as successful as I could with , for it undeceived Monsieur Lesdiguieres perfectly , so that he sent me a very kind and civil answer , telling me , he was very well pleased to know the truth of the matter ; and , now he did so , he assured me , that this accident would only contribute to the increasing that regard and good opinion which he had always had of me and my conduct . XVIII . This I thought was my time to drive Richard to his last shifts , and take him down in the midst of all his triumphs , and therefore I entered my action against him , and knowing he had been guilty of great ravage in the Country , I brought all them in whom he had oppressed , or any way wronged . After all their complaints had been attested , and informations publickly given in according to form of Law , I had them all presented to the Parliament , and the witnesses to them . In the mean time Monsieur Calignon , Madam Poligny , and several other friends of ours , employed themselves very vigorously and successfully in my behalf , and brought the Cause into a readiness for being heard . Then the wretch seeing no hopes of eluding the matter , and that all his applications and shifts could not signify any thing in arrest of judgment , but the Gallows must be the reward of his wickedness , thought the wisest part he had left to play , was once more to throw himself at my feet , and ask forgiveness ; and submit to any other conditions , though never so hard , provided I would but spare his life . At first I was extremely provoked because of his falshood and baseness , in breaking his promise to me before ▪ and the insupportable insolence of his behaviour since ; I could not prevail with my self to hearken to any terms of accommodation whatsoever , and thought that both a regard to justice , and the quiet of the Country , made the hanging of such a fellow absolutely necessary . But at last his continued importunities , and the desperate condition he was in , giving me some little grounds to hope still , that this would be a warning , and mend him for the future , I began to be softned , and think of taking some milder course , and shew him some mercy . I told him therefore , that though he had lost all his credit by the breach of those promises he made , when he came to me at Paris , upon this very account of saving him once before , I was yet content to grant , what he could have no just pretence to expect ; but in the first place he must resolve upon three things : First , That he would absolutely , and for ever quit that Country . Secondly , That his Estate should be sold ; and then in the third place , That all the fees , and other charges of the Tryal , should be paid out of the money that rose upon that sale . Richard , who though he was hard put to it , yet thought however , he had better 〈◊〉 his life at the expence of his estate , than be hanged with a Purse about his neck , 〈…〉 ▪ He was resolved to submit , and ready to do all this , upon condition his life 〈…〉 . And this was the full and final conclusion of all this troublesom business . His Lands were all sold , the Charges of Suit were paid with part of the money . He asked Madam Poligny's pardon , left the Country presently , and hath never been seen there since . And in truth , considering what a wretch I had to deal with , I stood in need of a great deal of good management , resolution and perseverance , to bring him to , and get a head over that insolence of his , that nothing was able to daunt or subdue . His rage , his heat of temper , and his despair working upon a busy and designing head , made him fit for all sorts of wickedness and extravagance . And it was a signal instance of the Divine Justice , that this haughty , this bloody-minded wretch , should at last be brought to stoop , and glad to submit to the pleasure of that very man , whom he would have been best pleased to destroy , and whom of all the world he hated most . The End of the Seventh Book . BOOK VIII . The Sieur de Pontis comes to Paris . The sudden death of one of his Friends , puts him upon retiring from the business of the world . He goes into the Country to a Friend's House . He defends that House from some Troops of Monsieur Turenne●s Army , who made an attempt to plunder it . He withdraws wholly from the world . His Piety during that retreat . A Letter written by him to a Governour of two young Noblemen at Court , containing directions for educating Persons of Quality . His Death . I. AFter all this trouble that I had run through upon occasion of my Neice's Marriage , I returned to Paris again , and carried young Monsieur Vaubonnes thither with me , to learn his exercises . But he fell into a most unhappy business there , and was very innocently engag'd in an accident , that had very near cost him his life . There lodged a Gentleman in the same house with him , that had a great quarrel depending . He desired my Nephew one day to lend him his Pistols , and without mentioning one word of this quarrel , prevailed with him to bear him company . My Nephew , who was young , and ignorant of the world , lent him the Pistols , and thinking no hurt , nor knowing whither he was going , went along with him , attended by a Valet de Chambre , that I had recommended to his service , who was a very stout young fellow . When all three were come to the house , this Gentleman desired my Nephew would go in with him , because he said , he had some business there . When they were come in , and unhappily had met the person against whom the quarrel was , he presently fell into a passion , and talked like a mad man , in a most provoking manner . From words they came to blows , and he setting one of his Pistols to his head , shot him stone dead . This was all done in an instant , but seeing the noise bring in a great deal of company , my Nephew , in great confusion at so sudden , and fatal an accident , was for recovering the door . He and his man drew immediately , and standing close by one another , they made their way out through all the people , that came crowding in to see what the matter was : They made the best of their way to my Lodging , and the Gentleman that had done the thing got off , and made his escape another way . My Nephew , though he was very little to blame , yet durst not say any thing of the matter to me : But the dejection and disorder that shewed it self in his countenance , presently gave me some uneasie suspicions . At length , the Valet de Chambre seeing the importance , and the ill consequences of such a business as this , related the whole matter as it past ; and then my Nephew discovered his part in it , and vow'd he was in no fault at all ; that he was not in the least acquainted with the Gentlemans design , who had committed the Murder , till they were come all together , and the very time of action ; and his going along with him was intended for no more than a walk , or making an indifferent visit . I was much surpriz'd at this ill news , and knew not what course to take : At last I resolv'd to go wait on the Abbot Serv●en , who was a relation of my Nephew , and who was the great inducement to us , to bring him out of Dauphine to Paris . After I had told him the business , and we had consulted with some friends what was best to be done , it was thought the safest way for this young Gentleman to make all the haste he could into Dauphine again : For tho he were never so innocent , yet considering how far he had been unhappily engag'd to appear in the thing , it would have been very difficult for him to justifie himself , and convince the Judges that he had no share in the crime . II. Now as this tragical accideut drove my Nephew from Paris home again , so another which , though the death were natural , yet appeared to me more terrible , prevailed with me shortly after to withdraw wholly from the world . It pleased God at last to bring me out of the wretched condition in which I had lived so long , without any other notions of goodness , than what proceeded meerly from hon●ur and natural generosity , and a virtue meerly moral and humane . And to this purpose he made use of the surprizing death of a friend , for whom I had a tender affection and particular honour , to put me into some saving terrors , and make me reflect upon my self . The infinite deaths of my friends , which I had been an Eye-witness of in the Army all along , made no deeper impression upon my mind , than just what served to lament the loss of the men I loved ; but this pierced me to the very heart , and made me think of bewailing my self and my own circumstances , and to entertain my mind with very serious considerations of what , for ought I knew , was as likely to be my own fate , as any other man's . Going one day to visit this friend at his Country-house , with no other design , than to enjoy a little diversion and good company , I spent some time with him and his Lady , as pleasantly as I could . When I design'd to return for Paris ▪ I was providentially stopt by the very person , who had the chief part in the dismal tragedy I am going to relate , and by that means became the first instrument of my Conversion . For fancying me to grow weary , and suspecting I might steal away in the morning without taking a formal leave , he order'd my Bridles and Saddles to be hid , and used his utmost endeavour to divert and make me easie . He told me , his Brother was to draw a Pond the next day , and engag'd me to go along with him , and see them fish . I had the honour to be intimately acquainted with his Sister-in-law , and as we were taking a turn together in the Garden , and talking very freely upon several subjects , she told me all on the sudden , that she observ'd some very odd look about her Brothers Face and Eyes , and askt me if I did not discern it too . I told her , I had but very small skill in Physiognomy , but I had not discovered any thing unusual in him . Still she carry'd the discourse on farther , and said , She thought he had death in his face . I took a more nice view of him when we met again , and told her , that all the dismal looks she saw , were more in her own imagination , than her Brothers face . The event however convinced me , that she was a great deal more critical than I , whether she spoke thus through some unaccountable natural instinct , or whether being more used to him , she discovered something extraordinary , which I could not find out : As we two were going back alone in his Coach after dinner , he was seized with a kind of convulsion , and a trembling all over his body , which lasted about as long as a Miserere . What his Sister had said came fresh into my mind , but trying to turn it off with a jest , that I might not fright him , I cryed merrily , Why how now , Sir , what 's the matter ? You mutter and make faces like a Jugler shewing his tricks . Come , come , let 's divert our selves , and do not be melancholly . Let us alight and walk to get us a heat . So the thing went off , and made no great impression upon him : But I began to be under some apprehensions , and had sad presages of this unhappy accident . III. Next day , as we were sitting by the fire after dinner , he , his Lady , and I , having all of us received Letters from Paris ; Come ( says he ) Monsieur Pontis shall read us his news first . I needed no great entreaty , and read my Letters , which had nothing of any consequence in them . Then he read his own , where there was no great matter neither . As his Lady was beginning hers , in which she had all the Court-news , he had a mind to make himself merry , and turning to me , Look you here ( says he ) you see how old Age is despised ; no body regards us now , we are no sooner out of sight ▪ but out of mind too . There 's none of us , but my Wife in favour . The Lady who was very reserved , seem'd offended at a discourse that reflected upon her modesty , and clapt her Letter together again ; Nay , Sir ( said she ) if you talk thus , I will read you no news of mine I promise you : This to me is very fine . He seeing her take it i● earnest , turn'd the discourse , and engaging to hold his tongue , prevail'd with her to read her Letters . Then he said , he must go write to his Brother , and she having Letters to write too to some friends of hers , went with me out of his Chamber , and there we left him to write all alone . Thus no doubt Providence order'd it , to save a Lady so very affectionate and vertuous as she was , the being present at an accident , enough to have kill'd her too . I was no sooner gone down stairs , but meeting a Foot-boy , I bad him go into his Masters Chamber , and see if he wanted any thing . He went up presently , and the first thing he saw when he came in at the door , was his Master stretcht all along upon the floor , lying upon his back before the fire , with his hands cross his stomach , and dead , as if he had lain there four and twenty hours . So surprizing a sight frighted him extremely , and instead of going in , he ran away , and came to me in a perfect distraction , crying , Sir , Sir , my Master is dead . Come quickly , for God's sake , come quickly . What sayst thou Child ? ( cryed I ) How ! dead ! And running strait to the Chamber as fast as I could , I came in , and found the body in the posture described just before . Ah Lord God! ( said I ) what a sight 's here ? Presently the news flew round the house , and all the family came running in ; nothing but sighs , and groans , and tears to be seen or heard , and every one almost out of their senses with the suddenness of the accident . But one thing surpriz'd me above all the rest , when I took a particular view of the body , which was , that exactly upon his two Ancle-bones there was a little burn , about the bigness of a Half-Crown , and as round as if it had been drawn with a pair of Compasses : His Shoes and Stockings on both Feet had a hole quite through them in this place , and the burn went into his Skin as deep as the thickness of a Six-pence . That which made it still more amazing was , that his Feet lay a great distance from the fire , and I could not possibly devise how they should come to be burnt that way . You may imagine what a consternation the whole house was in : They ran about like people out of their wits : They brought Drugs upon Drugs , Cordial Waters , and all sorts of Medicines , to make him take them . They heated Napkins , and rubb'd his Stomach with them , to try if there was any bringing him to himself , as if it had been a swooning fit . But all they could do was to no manner of purpose , for he was stark dead , and mov'd no more than a log . By this time his Lady , who could not be kept long in ignorance , ran in an extreme passion into the chamber where the dead body lay . But I put my self between , took her in my arms , and laid her upon the bed in her own room , with these words : By your favour , Madam , this is no place for you , you can do no good here now , pray to God for his soul , he needs that most , and it is the greatest kindness you can shew him . The very same day , a little after this , the Chamber where the dead man lay took fire , in a beam under the Chimney . And the next day , which was that of his Funeral , the Chimney was on fire again , so that we were perepetually pursued with misfortunes , one upon the neck of another . I ordered all matters as well as I could , and so as to express my respect due to the memory of the deceased person , taking care to bury him decently , though without any great solemnity . IV. But such an amazing death as this sat close upon my Spirits , and made strange impressions upon me ; it put me upon making very grave reflections upon the uncertainty of the present life , and how unstable all things here below are . Thus I used to argue often with my self : Why ! this man was lusty and well but a quarter of an hour ago , and yet he is dead in an instant . What hinders but I may dye in as little a time as he ? I then who am alive and well just now , perhaps may be gone a quarter of an hour hence . Ah poor wretch , what will become of thee then ! What indeed can become of thee in this condition , so unprovided , so void of all thoughts of death ? It is high time now to think of it to purpose . Perhaps Almighty God intends this death as a particular call and warning to thee . One thing I had from his Confessor's own mouth , which added to my wonder and astonishment still more . For he told me , that one day as he was confessing , they both heard three loud knocks at the Chamber door . He rose immediately to see who it was , but opening the door , found no body . When he was come back , and had put himself in a posture to go on with his confession , he heard a knocking again , still louder than before . This made him rise again to see who knockt so very violently , and finding no body the second time , he cryed to his Confessor , Ah , Father , this doth not concern you . And accordingly he took it as sent to him for a warning , and notice of his dying shortly after . V. A very particular friend of his and mine , coming thither some few days after , I related to him all the circumstances and manner of his death ; and he , who was a person of great piety , took occasion from thence , to discourse me concerning the vanity of the world , and how perfect a nothing the most flourishing fortunes of it are ; he represented to me very lively , the frailty of mans life ; how very quickly he is changed from a state of vigour and perfect health , to a dead Carcass , and a cold Grave . To this purpose he discoursed with me above an hour together , and finding my mind already softned and prepared by that surprizing accident , this conference affected me still a great deal more , and I began to resolve every day more and more , to disengage my self from the world for all together . In order to it , I applied my self to a person of great Piety and Learning for advice ; who told me first of all , that a man who had spent all his days in a Camp and a Court , as I had done , ought to think very well before he attempt any such thing . I answered , That my Conversation it was true had been very much to blame , but they were such old Sinners as I , that stood in greatest need of assistance . He in his great wisdom replyed , That Jesus Christ was come to call Sinners indeed , but it was highly necessary that I should examine very thoroughly , whether this intention of withdrawing came from God ; and whether I did not rather forsake the world in revenge , or in a peevish humour , because the world had before begun to forsake me . That besides , one who had taken some liberties , and conversed with people of quality , and great variety of company , would find it extremely difficult , if not absolutely impossible , to undergo so great a change all on the sudden , as that solitude I pretended to retire into would prove ; that the best way would be to try to wean my self by degrees , first live as privately as I could at my own house , keep home , and break off the custom of making visits , and going into company , and then spend some months in the Country , at some friends house . This advice I could not but allow was very prudent : And though I felt my self very eager and impatient to take my leave of the world once for all , yet I took other measures , and followed his counsel . I began to look back upon my past life , and could not without amazement reflect upon the six and fifty years which with so much eagerness I had spent in the Camp and Court , and all this to raise a trifling and transitory fortune , without taking any manner of care for another life ; or having any effectual impressions made upon me by death , which I was so frequently put in mind of , by instances set before my Eyes in the Army every hour . I took a view of the many hazards and apparent dangers to which my life had been exposed in all that time , some of which you have seen in these Memoirs ; and then looking up to the infinite mercy of God , which had preserved me from death a thousand and a thousand times , to give me an opportunity at last of working out my salvation , I felt my self perfectly lost in thought , and my mind opprest with the mighty , the many mercies of God to me , many as the moments of my life , for each moment I saw plainly might very well have been that of my death and utter ruine . Then I proceeded very seriously to compute , what benefit I had reaped of all my labours and long hardships , of all that service which with so much fidelity and diligence I had paid , and especially to my Master the late King. And here was a goodly account indeed . For I had devoted my self entirely to a Prince , who I knew must dye , and when he did so , all I had left me was the sorrow for his death , and the sad consideration of having lost him for ever . This sorrow then however gave me a clearer sight , how good and merciful a Providence it was , that I should out-live this Prince , for I am sure the chains that tied me fastest to the Court , were broken at his death . And I found my self much more at liberty , much better disposed now to attend to the call of God in that surprizing death of my friend , which he made use of as a means to disengage me perfectly from the world : The world which I had loved so passionately before , though it had made me so ill returns for my kindness . VI. Being some months after upon a Journey from Paris , to spend some time in the Countty , there happened an accident at Melun , just as I had done Supper , which gave me very great disorder . I had sent my Servant to look after my Horses , and take care they wanted nothing , and as soon as he was gone out , a general weakness seized me all over , and such a sinking of my Spirits , that I thought I should have dy'd immediately : Not being able to cry out , or call any body , I said to my self , What! shall I be so miserable to dye without any help ? Perfect , O my God , the mercy thou hast begun in me , and take me not away in this condition . I was very strong , considering my age , and so put my self forth to rise from my Chair , and staggered along to the Bed-side , threw my Arms round one of the Bed-posts , and there with bustling about , and keeping my body in motion , with the blessing of God , I scattered the Vapours , that rose , and had like to have choak'd me . I took no notice of this to my Servant when he came in again , but only order'd my Bed to be warm'd , and went into it , and next morning went on my Journey , towards the place I intended for . After some months spent in the Countrey , where , by reason of the frequent visits of my friends , I found my way of living less private than in the Town ; I came back to Paris , and addrest my self again to the same person I had consulted before ; and begg'd him to help , and take some care of me ; assuring him , that my way of life was as yet nothing different in effect from what it had been formerly ; and that in short I found it necessary to take up still more strictly , and live after another kind of rate than I had hitherto done . After some discourse together upon the matter , he advised me to take more time , and consider of it a little longer still . And thus he put me off from time to time , till at last the second Paris War came on . VII . Madam Saint-Angel had desired me ( being a relation ) to go do a little business for her at her Estate of Saint-Angel ; and there I presently found my self perplexed again with troubles that I never thought to be concerned in any more . For Mareschal Turenne's Army , who were guilty of very great disorders in their way from Bourdeaux , surpriz'd me here so suddenly , that I had scarce any time to provide for my own defence . All the Court of Saint-Angel was immediately full of Cattel , and the Granaries fill'd with the wealth of all the Inhabitants thereabouts . Apprehending the House was in danger of being plundered , I went to meet the Troops upon their march , and to try if I could find any of their Generals of my acquaintance at the head of them . The first I met was Mareschal Hoquincour , whom I went and paid my respects to , and told him , that being accidentally in the Country at Monsieur Saint-Ange's house , who had the honour to be known to him , having succeeded his Father in the office of First Maitre de Hotel to the Queen ; I came most humbly to intreat the favour of him , to take that house into his protection , and secure it from being plundered . Monsieur Hoquincour reply'd with an Oath , How should I secure Monsieur St. Ange 's house , when I could not secure one of my own , and above twenty more of my friends and relations that have been all rifled ? There 's no such thing as discipline in this Army : The Souldiers are mad with perfect hunger , and are but so many Robbers . Sir , said I , since they are Robbers , and hungry Wolves , you will not take it ill I hope , if we defend our selves , and kill as many of them as we can . He answer'd me , Do yo●r best , in Gods name , defend your selves from their violence and rapine ; and if you can keep them from plundering of St. Ange do . But I quickly saw what a folly it would be , to pretend to hold out with thirty or forty Souldiers , against so many Troops that might powr in upon the House , and therefore resolv'd to try some other way for securing the Castle . I went to Monsieur Vaubecourt , Mareschal de Camp , who was a friend of mine , and desir'd his assistance in this difficult point ; but he gave me no better satisfaction than Monsieur Hoquincour had done before ; For he told me , he was very sorry to see me so unluckily engag'd ; and assur'd me , there was never an Officer in the Army could secure me from plundering . However ( said he ) I will give you some of my Guards if you please ; tho I must tell you beforehand too , that I gave a Gentleman , who made the same request , two of them yesterday , and yet his house was pillaged , and both my Guards knockt on the head . Just then Monsieur Turenne went by about forty paces off , and knowing me at that distance , call'd me to him , and askt me what made me there ; raillying me for my paltry equipage , for in truth I had a rascally Horse under me , and not so much as a Bridle on him , for I could not come at my own , it being lockt up in the Castle , the Draw-bridge to which I had ordered to be broken down . I answered Monsieur Turenne , that I happen'd to be at Monsieur St. Ange's house , and was much distressed for the passage of his Army . He had shew'd me great kindness all along , ever since I had the honour to be acquainted with him , and his Brother Monsieur Bouillon , at the Prince of Orange's Court , who was their Unkle , and who ( as I observed formerly ) was exceeding gracious to me . So he offer'd me his service immediately , and askt what he could do for me . I told him , if he would favour me with three Regiments , I would post them at three Mills hard by , and by that means I should at once save the Castle , and do the Army service , by taking care that they should have a good quantity of Meal and Bread. Monsieur Turenne embraced my proposal presently , and told me he was very glad of it , for provisions were scar●● with them ; and entreated me , that since I was well acquainted with the Country I would set the Guards of the Army in the most convenient places . I did so 〈◊〉 willingly , but first took the Regiments of Turenne , Vxelles , and the Marine , and set them about five hundred paces from the Castle , to block up the avenues . I chose to keep them at this distance , for fear the very men I set to guard the house , should be the first to ●ob it . Then I went to set the Corps de Garde for the Army , in the places where the Enemy might advance ; and having appointed five hundred German Horse a very forward post , the Commander began to swear in his own tongue , and said , They perceived I knew where to set them to be knockt on the head . Tho I did not understand the language he spoke , yet I easily guest his meaning , and without taking any notice , ordered a thousand Foot to sustain those five hundred Horse , and three hundred Horse more to support them again , with the same number upon both Wings ; which presently won me the Collonels favour , insomuch that he came and gave me his hand , and proffer'd to do me any service . VIII . When I had discharged my trust , and set all the Guards and Centinels upon a little River just by , I went back to the Castle with an Officer , whom with some others I invited to supper . But was told to my great surprize , that the Souldiers were come on the backside of the house , and had made a breach already in the Wall of the Base-C●u●t , which they were upon entring at . I was enraged to see that all my measures were broken , and all my care to no purpose , and that the three Regiments had not begirt the Castle quite round , as I gave order they should . In this passion , not knowing what to resolve , I took this course at last . I told the Officer with me , it was to no purpose to undertake the beating off those men , with a few Firelocks in the Castle ; and therefore if any thing could , Authority , and not Opposition must do the work . I know a little back door ( said I ) which we must go through , and so go strait into the breach . Pray be so kind to follow me , and be pleased to do as you see me do . So through this door we went , and directly to the place where the Souldiers had made a large passage , and running upon them with my Cane in my hand ; How Rascals ( cryed I ) what do you think to play the Rogue here , while the Enemy are forcing the Quarter ? And so laying on as hard as I could about their pates , and then pushing them with the flat of my Sword , we alarm'd them so effectually , that they never attempted to defend themselves , but to make their escape , and recover their Quarter . This was the only way that could have been taken to manage these Rake-hells ; and while their principal Officers acknowledged their own selves , that they could not master them ; and by their want of Authority suffered the greatest disorders , and outrages to pass without controul ; I found out a means to shew them by this instance , how they ought to preserve their Authority upon such like occasions . Some of them telling me , they wondred how I durst use such an arbitrary method over Troops which were not under my command ; I told them again very freely , That I had commanded long enough to make Souldiers obey me ; and had at any time rather quit my Commission , than endure to see my self mastered by those that ought to submit to me . That seeing no other way to get clear of the difficulty I was in , I had without any great consideration pitch'd upon this ; and that at such times a man must venture all , and reduce all that experience hath taught him into practice . Afterwards I sent Monsieur Turenne nine Veals for his own Table , and made him some other presents in acknowledgment of his civility to me . I took care likewise to provide the Army with Meal and Bread , according to my promise . And the Troops decamping from thence two days after , I went back to Paris shortly after , not caring to engage any more in troubles of this kind , but pursuing my design of retiring from the world . IX . This was in the time of the second Paris War , when it was reported that the Prince intended to attack it with his Army , and to come in at one of the Suburbs . Being then at a house in that part of the Suburbs , I saw every body in a terrible consternation . I told them , provided they would keep close in their own houses , there could be no danger ; for the Gates were too strong to be easily forced , and all they had to do was to defend their own dwellings . But when the Enemy should enter the place , they should satisfy themselves as the Souldiers made any hole in the Gates to clap in a Plank , as their way is at Sea , when a Gun hath made a breach in a Ship. For as there , all their care is to keep out the water , and prevent the Vessels sinking ; so , when an Army powrs in upon any place , the main business is to hinder the Souldiers from getting into their houses , for so long as they are in the streets , the Officers allow them no leisure to do mischief , because it is necessary to advance as fast as they can . At last , after a great many hindrances , I was happy in an opportunity of shaking off business and the world , and withdrawing into a religious solitude ; where I recollect all the accidents of my life , the hazards and dangers I have got over , and bless and thank God every day , for the signal and unusual favour of preserving these little remains of life , for the bewailing and atoning for my former miscarriages . One of the greatest advantages of my retreat was , the more free enjoyment of Monsieur d' Andilly's conversation , and the particular friendship he honoured me with . He was the fittest person that could be to take off all relish of worldly pleasure from me , for no body better knew the vanity of it . He was there at the same time , but after a very different manner . For in the midst of all that vast esteem due to his great worth , he had kept a mind lifted above ambition , such as would never suffer him to devote himself to any Master less than God , and always shewed a generous contempt of the world , even when most loved and courted by it . But for my part , I must own , I had been a Slave to it all along , had undergone real evils in hopes of an imaginary happiness ; had pursued a false and treacherous fortune that always fled from me , and the vain satisfaction which I sought , would have made me but more unhappy still in the possession of it . This single pattern of Monsieur Andilly's life both past and present was a continual lesson to me . I often admired his management of himself at Court ; and knew , that having several times discoursed the King in private upon very nice points , and once particularly concerning Duels , he delivered his opinion to him with so much freedom , and at the same time with so much prudence and caution too ; that his Majesty heard him with great satisfaction . And , after telling him that he did so , commanded , that when ever he had any advice of that kind to offer , he should desire a private and particular audience , and should be sure to have it . It is with great pleasure that I call to mind so wise and good a temper in my Master , the late King , which though very necessary , is not yet very common in Princes . For they are beset with a company of people , who generally make it their business only to please and flatter them . And if some one by chance , out of a sincere zeal and respect , hath the boldness to tell honest truth , it is very seldom that this advantage is made use of , or the person esteemed , as he really deserves . I have frequently discoursed Monsieur Andilly , about the excellent qualities of this Prince , which he was a witness of as well as I , and among others , of one piece of good nature peculiar to him ; and that was , when any Mother applyed to him in behalf of her Son , or any Wife for her Husband , though their passion sometimes shewed it self in their expressions , and carryed them beyond the respect due to him , he never took notice of it , but received all they said with great sweetness and compassion . And if any of those about him were offended at such disrespectful behaviour , he would presently say , Alas ! You must consider , it is a Mother or a Wife that speaks , and the concern of a Husband or a Child is so tender , that if we cannot relieve them , yet the least we can do , is to hear and to pity them . I am obliged to Monsieur Andilly for one thing particularly , which I cannot omit mentioning in this place , and I value it the more , because I hope to find it a great comfort at my last hour , and an earnest of Gods mercy to me in another world . I had the Government of a small place in Dauphine , which I had a mind to quit , and could get but a very small consideration for it . But a Hugonot Gentleman having advised with some of his own perswasion , and considering , that in case of any Civil War , if they were Masters of this Town , they might by vertue of that , command all the Valley in which it stood , ( which would be of great consequence too , in regard of all the Country thereabouts ) he desired me to part with this Government to no body but him , promising to give me my own price for it . I should have thought seven or eight thousand Livres a pretty good bargain , but upon discourse he told me at last ▪ that rather than go without it , he would give fifty thousand . I confess this was some temptation to me : The remembrance of my past losses , the years I was now grown into ; an age , when a man is always too fond of what he hath , and too fearful of losing it , and too greedy of what one hath not , made me of opinion , that nothing could be more natural , than to accept such a proposal , especially when it offered it self without my seeking , and was so very convenient for me ▪ As to any case of Conscience in it , I was satisfy'd , that if I were disposed to consult those who give rules in such matters , I should find enough who would determine it in favour of my own opinion ; and tell me , that as long as there was no present visible inconvenience in the Sale , and that I lookt at nothing farther than a good valuable consideration , which was freely offer'd to me , I need only take care of the Money , and leave the event to God , without troubling my self with scruples about things , which perhaps might never come to pass . But upon conferring with Monsieur Andilly upon the matter , I was so affected with the generous and Christian notions , that his pious discourse infused into me , as to make me inflexible by any other considerations . For he convinced me plainly , that the chief rule for deciding Cases of Conscience , is to consult the integrity of a mans own heart above any thing else , and do nothing but what one can fairly answer to ones own Conscience . And if I aim'd at this only , I should easily see , that since the Hugonots proffer'd more for this place by forty thousand Livres than it was really worth , this must be done upon a prospect , that at one time or other it might be of some service to them against the Catholick party ; and then it was plain , I could not put it into their hands , without betraying the interest of my Religion , and the Crown , for the sake of my own private advantage . And that , if I would shew my self as true to God , as I had done to the late King , I should express my fidelity upon this occasion , and take a pleasure in preferring his glory before any thing else . I yielded presently to these reasons , which I found agreeable to the sense of several very learned persons besides : Possibly the infinite mercy of God may remember me one day for this action . Tho I look upon it as meer chaff and nothing , in comparison of the misdemeanours of six and fifty years spent in the Wars , and at Court , which I ought to dread , as vast Mountains capable of overwhelming me at the day of Judgment ; and should do so , if he had not given us his own word , that when we have sincerely endeavoured to give him satisfaction in this Life , his Mercy shall set us above his Justice in ●he next . In this solitude I feel daily the pleasure of living in a holy quiet , and remote from the clutter and vanity of the world , without any other business than to prepare for death , to make satisfaction to God for my sins , and in some measure make up the loss of so many past years . Now my own experience hath taught me , how much more easie and gentle the yoke of my Saviour is , than that of the World ; how many charms Retirement hath more than Business ; and how much even that bitterness and hardship undergone by me , in the different employments of a laborious life , contributes to the recommending the several exercises of a solitary and religious life . And now , when I compare the service I have paid to several Kings , with that which I endeavour to pay at present to the King of Kings ; and consider the infinite distance between Him and the greatest Princes ; and the inestimable happiness , which beyond all humane appearance , I have attained , to know the greatness and Glory of God , I could employ my self continually in repeating that Hymn in the daily Prayers of the Church ; Now to the King Eternal , the immortal , invisible , and only wise God , be honour and glory for ever and ever , Amen . And since ( as I said ) the thoughts of death at present wholly entertain my thoughts , I have taken for my Motto in this retirement , the following Verses , given me by a friend of mine . From Courts and Camps , to peaceful shades retire , My Soul ; scorn vain , and to true Joys aspire : Hence to thy Heaven , wing'd with devotion , fly ; Who would for ever live , must learn betimes to dye . This gallant Souldier after his retirement liv'd with wonderful simplicity , and renounc'd all the notions of his own judgment , tho that were very great ; submitting himself entirely to the directions of a person , whom he chose to guide him in the methods of this new life , upon which he had now entred . He was sensible what difference there is between God and the World ; and wisely concluded , that his experience of the one might be a prejudice and hinderance to him in the service of the other . Therefore looking upon himself as one that stood in need of a Governour , he shew'd himself so easie and so tractable , as plainly proved , he had brought his mind into a perfect and absolute subjection to God. After his retreat , he had several tryals , and particularly in point of losses , as himself hinted , which did but teach him better to disengage his affections from the riches of this world . Particularly the loss of fourscore thousand Livres at once , by the breaking of one , who had his Money in his hands . This must needs be the more sensible affliction , because it was the greatest part of what he had drudged for six and fifty years together : And all the world values that more , that is of their own getting , than that which cost them no pains , or descends to them by inheritance . And besides , his generous nature always made him dread the being burdensome to his friends , ( as several pass●ges in his Memoirs shew ) and this very temper it was , that kept him back from the highest preferments . But , which is a further commendation of his worth in this respect , this very fear , which this loss , and some others that threatned him , gave so just occasion for , could not prevail with him to accept a considerable summ for his Government in Dauphine , when he was told it could not be taken without injuring his Conscience . From whence we may well conclude , that tho he exprest some dissatisfaction upon occasions concerning his Estate , and the wants he was reduced to , yet he at last submitted all that worldly Wisdom , to the strictest rules of Religion , and disinterested Piety . In the beginning of his retreat , he happen'd into a very dangerous business ; by which Providence sure intended to shew what he was , to such as did not yet know him throughly ; that after having been Eye-witnesses of his great courage , presence of mind , and wise conduct , they might be the more edified by that great change , which they saw had brought down so great a Soul , and prevailed with so much Wisdom to be govern'd by the directions of another . A person of quality being upon a Journey into the Country , in the time of the second Paris War , desir'd him and some other friends to bear him company , because the Countrey was full of Troops , and parties of Souldiers . One of the company , with more heat than discretion , and utterly unskilful in all matters relating to War , seeing some Horse-men upon the Road a good way off , spu●r'd on , and without saying one word to any of his own company , rode full speed up to them , crying , Who are you for ? Who are you for ? A Cornet of Horse that was there , who understood the trade a great deal better , presented his Musquetoon , and cry'd , Nay , who are you for ? Come on , alight , and down with your arms . The Gentleman , much confounded , that he had advanc'd too far , and left those at a distance that should have born him out , and not used to fire and fighting , was lighting from his Horse ; but both being in a passion , the quarrel grew so hot , that the Cornet was just going to let fly his Musquetoon at him . The Sieur de Pontis , who assoon as ever he saw this Gentleman ride off from his company so madly , guest what would happen , and said to a person of quality that rode near him , Yonder is one going to make both us and himself more trouble than he is aware of . And immediately he , and the person to whom he spoke spurred on . He found the Cornet just ready to shoot , and bore up so briskly to him , that before he could discover him , or defend himself , with fire in his eyes he cryed out all on the sudden , Down with your arms , you Sir. This Cornet , as much surprized then , as the Gentleman was before , presently lower'd his Musquetoon , and said , Ay Sir , with all my heart ; I see you understand your business ; but this Gentleman thinks to swagger , and knows nothing of the matter . All this was over in an instant , by reason of the mighty haste the Sieur de Pontis made , who by this means sav'd the lives of several persons ; for if the Cornet had shot , no doubt a great deal of mischief had follow'd ; whereas now , all the disorder was quieted , and presently the Sieur de Pontis found a friend of his , among those that were in company with the Cornet , and went and embrac'd him , asking a thousand pardons for the Gentleman , that had begun the quarrel so indiscreetly . And the two acquaintance , after several compliments and expressions of kindness on both sides , drew off their company , and went each his own way ; and had after this a very quiet and prosperous Journey . From this single action , when he was threescore and ten or twelve years old , worn with the hardships of War , and full of wounds and scars , one may make a judgment how vigorous he was in the youth and flower of his age ; and what reason Cardinal Richelieu had to court so gallant a man over to his party , considering the continual fears he had of his Enemies , which all the world knows were very many , and very powerful . Besides , the Sieur de Pontis had so great a reputation in the world , not only for Courage , but for Wisdom and Experience in all matters , and punctilio's relating to War , that several years after his retirement , there happening a great quarrel to arise in the Regiment of Guards , between the Lieutenants and the Captains , upon some dispute concerning their particular Commands , the former came in a body , and begg'd Monsieur Pontis , as a man whose great knowledge and experience they were content to abide by , to mediate , and decide the Controversie between them . And tho the retired life he had now engaged in , made him a stranger at present to all business of this nature , yet the posture of their affairs would not allow him to refuse it , and he applyed himself to this accommodation with so much greater success , in regard that his integrity , and religious life , and his great age and experience , added weight to all his determinarions , and procured him more authority and esteem . So after a prudent management of this dispute , and frequent conferences with the Officers principally concerned , he inclined both sides to agree upon reasonable terms , and settled a very good correspondence between them all again . Whoever hath read these Memoirs , no doubt will be very well satisfied , that the Sieur de Pontis was not only a person of great valour and conduct , and capable of taking up quarrels by his prudence , but also of fitting young Gentlemen for the world , and giving them good instructions for the behaving themselves wisely and honourably , which people of quality commonly learn too late , at their own cost , and after having made abundance of false steps . Nor can it seem strange , if after a long experience of the hardships and pleasures of the world , and both by his own , and a great many other peoples example , having discerned the excellencies and the defects of the different ages of man , the vices most peculiar to their several conditions , and the dangers incident to their several stations both in Courts and Camps , he was able to teach others , who had seen less of the world than himself had done . This induced a Gentleman of his acquaintance , who had the care of two young Noblemen at Court , to consult him in his retirement , and beg the assistance of his advice for the discharge of that employment . And though his modesty made him think himself less qualified to graitfy this request , especially when he was now in a manner quite out of the world , and above fourscore years old , and being a man , that had made arms more his business , than writing or study ; yet there appear several excellent strokes in his answer , many very useful and wise observations , which I suppose the Reader would be well pleased to see in his own words , and therefore I have thought fit here to insert this Letter at large , as he wrote it to his Friend . The Sieur de Pontis his Letter to a Governour of two young Noblemen at Court. SIR , IF I were in any degree less your Servant , than I really am , it were very easy to have excused my self , from that proof of being so , which you now desire of me ; for I should have made no scruple to own to so good a friend as you , that my great age hath put it out of my power to give you satisfaction , since even my Experience is almost quite lost and gone , and all that is left of that , is only the few Ideas of what hath past over most frequently , and made the deepest impression upon my memory . This is all I am able to present you with , and shall think my self very happy , if any part of it may be of use to you ; Tho it were too great a presumption to hope this , in me , who knows with what wisdom and discretion you educate the young Gentlemen committed to your care ; and therefore I have great reason to look upon your desires of my advice , rather as a complement , and an effect of your great civility to me , than any argument that you really stand in need of any such thing . However , in obedience to your commands , I shall take my usual freedom in declaring my opinion sincerely , since you profess some want of directions , how to carry your self to these Gentlemen , with regard to the age they are growing into , in an easy and gentle way , according as you find their temper and inclinations ; to moderate their passions and desires , without rigorous and rough methods ; so as that you may keep up a fair character and continue acceptable , both with them , and my Lord their Father , and all their Relations of quality , that are but too fond , and seem to adore them . In good earnest , I do not only lam●nt , but bear a part my self in your difficulty and trouble ; for indeed you have a great many people to satisfy , a great many faults and defects to amend , and a great many different parts to act , in order to the discharging this trust with credit and success . And first of all , I must freely confess to you , that I never could approve the opinion of those people , that are against their Childrens having any more Learning , than just so much as is necessary for a Gentleman ( as they are pleased to express it ) For since Knowledge is the best finisher of humane nature , that which teaches men to reason right , and to speak gracefully in publick ; what can be necessary , if this be not , to those persons whose Birth and Employments , and Station in the world put them in such circumstances , as have most frequent occasions to exert these accomplishments ? I know some are of opinion too , that the conversation of vertuous and witty Ladies , pollishes the mind of a young Gentlemau , and gives it a finer turn , than the company of a Man of Learning . But I must beg leave to dissent in this particular too , and dare not advise to such conversation , for fear of the many mischievous consequences that often attend it , and that Youth finds it self insensibly engaged in . Not but that there ought a great difference to be made , betwixt one who is designed to make the Gown his profession , and one that is to be educated to make a Gentleman and a Souldier . The former ought to make study the business of his whole Life ; the other need only follow it , till some fifteen or sixteen years old , so as to get some knowledge of Philosophy , of ancient and modern History , and the main rules of Politicks , and so as to manage himself regularly , and converse with people of several qualities , as becomes him . When this is over , it were fit he went into the Academy to learn to ride , and shoot , and vault , and dance ; these exercises will give him a gente●l and good behaviour , they will teach him to carry his body straight , to walk gracefully , with a manly and noble mein ; to hold up his head , have a steady look a pleasing countenance , full of civility , always obliging , but without any affectation or constraint . There too he will learn Mathematicks , so far as may serve to qualify him for Fortification , the attacking or defending of Towns , the discovering where Works are defective , and how they may be amended ; all which ( with the addition of your help ) may be learnt sufficiently in two or three years time . In my opinion , their failings in these exercises that are of less consequence , should be left to the correction of the Master , whose business it is to teach them . But if they contract any ill habit besides , you will do well to make them sensible of it in private . For by dealing thus tenderly with them , their love and respect for you will be the better preserved and increased . After they leave the Academy , I should advise their going abroad into forreign Kingdoms to learn their Languages , observe their different Customs and Governments , and entertain themselves with a sight of the most remarkable Curiosities to be met with abroad ; and , as a help to their memory in all these things , it were fit they made a Diary of their Travels . But pray be sure you never entertain them with any thing , but what is becoming a man of honour and a Christian ; that you may excite in them strong desires to practice and imitate such actions as these , and may create an irreconcileable aversion to every thing that is base and low , and dishonourable . But the main point of all , is to make them sensible , that the truest and best way of securing honour to one's self , is the paying Almighty God the honour d●e to him ; who always distributes his mercies largely , to those that live in his fear and love . To preserve this opinion in them , you must use great dexterity , in keeping them from all kinds of bad company , but especially from the conversation of lewd and profane wretch●s , who are the bane of young men , that are setting up for some credit in the world . But this is a very nice and tender , and will require a great deal of good management , so as at once to gain your point , and yet to lose no ground in their kindness and esteem for you . You must take special care never to check their passions by authority , and too magisterial a way , nor by correcting them too sharply ; but be sure to shew the reasons why you reprove them , chide them with modesty and civility , and satisfie your self with soft methods to bring them into temper . For you are to consider , that some passions are not faulty , nay some are convenient for a man of Quality ; such is Ambition in particular , when it puts them forward to follow the Example of my Lord Marcschal their Grand-father ; a person that signalized himself upon so many eminent occasions and brave exploits , while he was General to the Kings Armies for many years both at home and abroad ; that the King had so high a value for him , and the world so great an opinian of his Courage , that he hath at this very time among most forreigners , the general reputation of one of the greatest and best Commanders of this age . Some other passions there are so furious and violent , that it is impossible to compose them in a trice , as we see in the case of Anger , and sudden sallies of the Soul. But these are a sort of madness for the time , too strong to last long ; and all that can be done in such cases , is to calm and cool them by degrees : For oppo●●tion does not abate , but increase their fury , and inclines men to be per●mptory and restiff ; which by degrees would lessen your credit with them , and lose all the regard they have for you . You must find a mean for them between a bold indifference , and a timorous b●s●fulness ; and teach them the just differences both between persons and things ; what respects are due to persons of quality , and worth , and how they ought to be addressed to ; a formal excessive Complement being no less ridiculous an extreme on the one hand , than a Clownish roughness is offensive on the other . If any sudden misfortune bring them into the inconveniences and hazards so common to Gentlemen now adays , your wisdom must shew it self in taking up the ●uarrel speedily , by endeavouring to reconcile them through the mediation of Friends , and fetching them honourably off from the ill consequences that attend such quarrels . Your care and good management upon such occasions as these , will above any thing in the world secure you a great deal of honour and reputation , both from my Lord their Father , and all the Families to whom they are related . Sir , I could enlarge yet more , were I not sensible , that by this time I must needs have convinced you , by what I have taken the liberty to say already , that it is not possible for me to advise any thing , which you do not know much better your self . However , I beg you would look upon this Letter , as a proof of the inclination I have to serve you ; and my wishes , that I were capable of doing it ; and of my readiness to express to you , that I am most sincerely Yours , &c. I do not pretend here to any Encomium of the Sieur de Pontis his piety , who was so modest after his leaving the world , as never to account himself any better than an old sinner , to whom silence , and solitude , and a life that shut him up from Conversation , were given as his portion ; and therefore I shall so far comply with his disposition in this p●rticular , as to add only one thing , which he would often say to an intimate friend of his ; That the thing he most dreaded in the service he endeavoured to pay Almighty God , was lest he should insensibly grow fond , and take up with this life , and not sufficiently contemplate the greatness of Him he had the honour to serve . And these apprehensions were the more reasonable in him , because upon continual remembrances of that extraordinary zeal , shewn in all his long hard service to his Master the late King , he might find some ground to suspect himself less zealous , where yet the service was infinitely better , and the Master incomparably greater . He lived about eighteen or twenty years after his Retirement , and at last fell into a very weak and languishing condition ; and Nature was so far decayed , that after his first voluntary retreat from the Court and company , he fell into a more strict one the two last years of his life , being lost to all conversation with men , by his extreme deafness ; and so finding himself under some necessity of entertaining himself chiefly with Almighty God. He dyed in the year of our Lord 1670 , and of his own age the ninety second ; when Nature could last no longer , but was forced to sink under so many years , and so many hardships and shocks , which he had undergone in several Wars , for a long time together . I cannot suffer my self to doubt , but upon the perusal of these Memoirs , and considering the many dangers , the cross accidents , and uncommon events , which he was exercised with , every body will be of opinion , that there are some things very surprizing and wonderful , and the marks of a particular providence with regard to him ; and that the publishing this account may be of great use , since so many things are contained in it , capable of doing good to those that are about engaging in the affairs of the world , to them that are already engaged , and to them too who have disengaged themselves from it . For all these may learn from this Example of a Souldier , one that had long experience of all the different conditions that could happen to him , both in the Court , and in the Camp , that nothing was ever more true than that observation of the wisest Prince that ever lived ; Vanity of vanities , all is vanity , except the fear of God , and the keeping of his Commandments . FINIS . BOOKS Sold by James Knapton at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard . THE Memoirs of Monsieur de Pontis , who served in the French Army 56 years , under Henry IV. Lewis XIII . and Lewis XIV . Kings of France , containing many remarkable Passages relating to the War , the Court , and the Government of those Princes . Faithfully englished at the Request of his Grace the Duke of Ormond . By Charles Cotton Esq Fol. Lord Bacon's Essays . Octavo . Scrivener's Directions to a holy Life . Oct. Dr. Barrow of Contentment , &c. Oct. Sir William Temple's Memoirs of what past in Christendom from the War in 1672. to the Peace concluded 1679. Octavo , Second Edition . — His Observations upon Holland . — His Miscellanies . Two Parts . Dr. Tillotson's Sermons . Three Volumes . — Four Sermons against the Socinians . The Unreasonableness of Mens Contentions for the present Enjoyments , in a Poem on Ecclesiastes . The History of the Inquisition , as it is exercis'd at Goa . Written by Mr. Dellon , who labour'd five years under its Severities , with an account of his deliverance . Quadraenium Jacobi , or the History of the Reign of King James II. from his coming to the Crown , to his Desertion The second Edition . Twelves . Plutarch's Lives . Translated by several Hands . 5 Vol. — His Morals . 5 Vol. The Life of the Emperour Theodos●●● . Done into English , from the French of Monsieur Flechier , by Fr. Manning . Octav. Kilburn's Presidents . Twelves . Seneca's Morals . By Sir R. L'Estrange . Norris's Discourses . 3 Vol. Reform'd Devotions . Caesar in usum Delphini . Processus integri in Morbis fere omnibus curandis a D o. Tho. Sydenham conscripti . A learned Treatise of the Situation of the Terrestrial Paradise . Written in French by Huetius , and translated into English by direction of Dr. Gale. Cole's English and Latin Dictionary . Robertson's , or the Cambridge Phrase , being the best and largest Phrase-Book extant . Scarron's Novels . The Governour of Cyprus . The wanton Fryar . Two Parts . Victoriae Anglicanae , or an Account of several Victories obtain'd by the English against the French. POETRY and PLAYS . BEN Johnson's Works newly reprinted . Sir Robert Howard's Plays . Milton's Paradise lost , with Cuts . Dryden's Juvenal . — Miscellany Poems . Three Parts . Ovid's Epistles . By several Hands . Waller's Poems . Oldham's Poems . Cleveland's Poems . Dennis's Poems . Hudibras , Three Parts , compleat . Mr. Dryden's Plays bound or single , viz. 1 Dramatick Essay 1 Wild Gallant 3 Rival Ladies 4 Indian Emperour 5 Maiden Queen 6 Sir Martin Marr-all 7 Tempest . 8 Mock-Astrologer 9 Tyrannick Love 10 Conq. of Granada 11 Marriage Alam . 12 Love in a Nunn . 13 Amboyna 14 State of Innocen . 15 Aurang-Zebe 16 All for Love 17 Limberham 18 Oedipus 19 Troilus and Cressida 20 Spanish Fryar 21 Duke of Guise 22 Albion & Albanius 23 Don Sebastian 24 Amphytrion 25 King Arthur 26 Cleomenes Mr. Shadwell's Plays bound or single , viz. 1 Sullen Lovers 2 Humourist 3 Royal Shepherdess 4 Virtuoso 5 Psycho 6 Libertine 7 Epsom Wells 8 Timon of Athens 9 Miser 10 True Widow 11 Lancashire Witch . 12 Woman Captain 13 Squire of Alsatia 14 Bury Fair 15 Amorous Biggot 16 Scowrers 17 Volunteers Also his Odes to the King and Queen . Mr. Lee's Tragedies bound or single , viz. 1 Sophonisba 2 Nero 3 Gloriana 4 Alexand. the Great 5 Mithridates 6 Theodosius 7 Caesar Borgia 8 Lucius Junius Brutus 9 Constantine 10 Oedipus 11 Duke of Guise 12 Massacre of Paris 13 Princess of Cleve Mr. Otways Plays bound or single , viz. 1 Alcibiades 2 Friendsh . in fash . 3 Orphan 4 Souldiers Fortune 5 Second Part of the Souldiers Fortune 6 Titus and Berenice 7 Venice preser'vd 8 Don Carlos 9 Caius Marius 10 Windsor Castle , a Poem . Also these , and most other Modern Plays . Mr. Anthony Abdelazer Bellamira Country Wit Circe Chances Cambyses Country Wife Cheats City Politiques Destruct . of Jerusalem Duke and no Duke Devil of a Wife Distressed Innocence Empress of Morocco Earl of Essex English Monarch English Fryar Edward the third Emper. of the Moon Fond Husband Feign'd Courtizans Forc't Marriage Female Virtuoso Gentlem. danc . Mast. Henry V. and Mustaph. Heir of Morocco Fortune Hunters Ibrahim Island Princess Ingratit . of a Commonwealth . Julius Caesar Injur'd Lovers Innocent Impostor Innocent Usurper King and No King King Lear Love in a Tub London Cuckolds Love for Money Man of Mode Mulberry Garden Macbe●h Madam Fickle Maids Tragedy Marriage-H●ter Maids last Prayer Othello Old Batchelor Plain-Dealer Philaster Pope Joan Regulus Rehearsal Richmond Heiress Scornful Lady She woud if she coud Siege of Babylon Sir Solomon Squire Oldsap Successful Strangers Sir Courtly Nice Sir Patient Fancy Triumphant Widow Titus Andronicus Treacherous Broth. Traytor Vertuous Wife Very good Wife Widow Ranter Woman's Conquest Woman Bully Wife's Excuse . FINIS . 
A35992	----	The compleat ambassador, or, Two treaties of the intended marriage of Qu. Elizabeth of glorious memory comprised in letters of negotiation of Sir Francis Walsingham, her resident in France : together with the answers of the Lord Burleigh, the Earl of Leicester, Sir Tho. Smith, and others : wherein, as in a clear mirror, may be seen the faces of the two courts of England and France, as they then stood, with many remarkable passages of state .../ faithfully collected by the truly Honourable Sir Dudly Digges, Knight ... Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. 1655 Approx. 1599 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 231 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35992 Wing D1453 ESTC R22010 12123766 ocm 12123766 54478 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35992) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54478) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 92:5) The compleat ambassador, or, Two treaties of the intended marriage of Qu. Elizabeth of glorious memory comprised in letters of negotiation of Sir Francis Walsingham, her resident in France : together with the answers of the Lord Burleigh, the Earl of Leicester, Sir Tho. Smith, and others : wherein, as in a clear mirror, may be seen the faces of the two courts of England and France, as they then stood, with many remarkable passages of state .../ faithfully collected by the truly Honourable Sir Dudly Digges, Knight ... Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. A. H. Walsingham, Francis, Sir, 1530?-1590. [14], 441 [i.e. 435], [8] p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Gabriel Bedell and Thomas Collins, and are to be sold at their shop ..., London : 1655. Edited by A.H. "From copies found among his papers, the correspondence of Elizabeth with Leicester, Burghley, Walsingham and Sir Thomas Smith ... was published ... under the title of 'The compleat ambassador'"--DNB. Includes index. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Elizabeth, 1558-1603. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Compleat Ambassador : OR TWO TREATIES OF THE INTENDED MARRIAGE OF QU : ELIZABETH Of GLORIOUS MEMORY ; Comprised in LETTERS OF NEGOTIATION OF Sir Francis Walsingham , her Resident in France . TOGETHER With the Answers of the Lord BVRLEIGH , the Earl of LEICESTER , Sir THO : SMITH , and others . Wherein , as in a clear Mirror , may be seen the Faces of the two Courts of England and France , as they then stood ; with many remarkable passages of STATE , not at all mentioned in any HISTORY . Faithfully Collected by the truly Honourable , Sir DVDLY DIGGES Knight , late Master of the Rolls . LONDON : Printed by Tho : Newcomb , for Gabriel Bedell and Thomas Collins , and are to be sold at their Shop at the Middle-Temple Gate in Fleetstreet , 1655. To the Reader . READER . YOu are here presented with a PEICE , never intended for the Press , which hath slept long amongst the Papers of Sir DUDLEY DIGGES , late Master of the Rolls ; a Personage of known Wisdom and Integrity , and who understood well the value of this Manuscript , which had nothing forged or supposititious in it . There is no kind of Writing , that men do generally with more greediness look into , then LETTERS ; especially , if they be Letters of State , from Great and Wise Persons , and in a Wise Time , as these are . And that appears in the Two Volumes of Letters , lately printed under the Titles of CABALA , and Secrets of Empire ; which have been very well resented : and , though indeed , they have no Coherence of Time or Matter , but are a Rapsodie of the dispersed thoughts of the Dead , upon several occasions ; yet ( like a Prospect of Various Objects ) have delighted the Curious Eye . This Collection , being a continued Negotiation of Sir FRANCIS WALSINGHAM , during his three years Residence ( as Ambassador ) in that Mysterious Treaty of Queen ELIZABETHS Marriage , successively , with the two Great Brothers of VALOIS , wil without doubt meet with an equal , if not a better reception ; and not onely please the Judicious sight , with its Order and Uniformity ( like a large Prospect at sea ; ) but may be of great use to those Gentlemen that shall be bred up to serve Princes hereafter in this kind of Honorable Imployment . And though the English have been hitherto so reserved , as not to make publike the Treaties and Negotiations of their Ambassadors abroad ; so that we have hardly any notion of them , hut by their Arms , which are hung up in Inns where they passed ; yet the French and Italians ( who think themselves as wise , and as good Polititians ) have frequently done it ; which we see and read with delight , as giving a better account of Affairs , Times and Persons , then any History can do ; unless men of Action , and great Statesmen , could find leisure ( as CAESAR , and some others did ) to set down ( with integrity ) the several Passages of their Times . The Persons who acted this Scene , and who speak by their Letters ; are , the QUEEN her self , LEICESTER , BURLEIGH , WALSINGHAM , and Sir THOMAS SMITH ; such a Iuncto ( for abilities ) as were sufficient to govern the whole world : but the chief ministerial parts lay upon BURLEIGH and WALSINGHAM , two such Ministers of State , as no age in this Nation hath produced their Equals . Of her Royal-self ( whom all EUROPE did either honor or fear ) I shall onely say , That as she had the judgement to make good choice of her Servants , though she rewarded but sparingly ( like her Grandfather HENRY the seventh ) yet she had the Fortune to find them more loyal and secret then those Princes that succeeded her , notwithstanding their great gifts , and effusion of the Treasure of the Crown , which now ( with their bodies ) lies buried in the Dust. And if at any time it concerned her to be well served , it was in this great Treaty of a League and Marriage with FRANCE ; where she had to do with as cunning a Lady as her self ( the Queen Mother ) and with the King her Son , CHARLS the ninth , the deepest Dissembler that ever wore Crown . For the Match it self , whether it were really intended by the FRENCH , I make some doubt of the first ; namely , that with the D of ANjou , afterwards HENRY the third ; but do rather think it was set on foot with design to amuse our Queen , and the Protestant Princes of FRANCE , and to breed a Confidence the better to draw them into the Net at Paris , I mean the barbarous and bloody Massacre on St. Bartholomews Eve , 1572. being the second year of this Negotiation ; and by reason of the close carriage thereof , could never be discovered by our quick-sighted Ambassador , with all his Spyes and Intelligencers , till he was almost overwhelmed in it himself . For the second Treatie , which was set on foot in the year 1581. with Monsieur the Duke of ALANSON , I do conceive that it was really intended by the FRENCH , and by the chief of the ENGLISH Councel , except LEICESTER ( who had pretensions of his own ; ) but for her own Mind , what that really was , I must leave , as a thing doubly inscrutable , both as she was a Woman and a Queen . Concerning that Immortal hatred that grew between her and the Queen of SCOTS , occasioned by difference in Religion , contrary State-Interest , Neighboring Kingdoms , Emulation of Greatness , and perhaps of Beauty too ; and wherein all the Princes of Christendom did interpose , some one way , and some another ( as will appear by these Letters ) I can resemble it to nothing better , then the Poets faigned quarrel between JUNO and VENUS , which did so often trouble the whole Family of their Gods ; and the Scots Queens assuming the Arms of ENGLAND , in the time of her first Husband ( though she afterwards excused it as an act of constraint , she being under obedience ) was that Manet alta mente Repostum . That injury which could never be forgiven , till it was expiated with her blood . And though these Things were the main part of the Negotiation , yet there falls in other important Matters , concerning the Protestants of France , and Germany , the business of Ireland , and the Low-Countreys ; the English Fugitives , controversies about Merchant Affairs , &c. All so well digested , and delivered in so plain and clear a stile , without any pomp of Words , or ostentation of Wit , as renders the PEICE much more valuable to those that know a good Hand , when they see it . And if a man could be beholding to his Cyphers , as Sir ROBERT NAUNTON saith , speaking of these very LETTERS in his Fragmenta Regalia , they would have told pretty Tales of the Times : but I must leave the decyphering part to those that have more leisure and dexterity that way , and conclude all with this reflection upon our Ambassador , which will fall under the careful observers eye ; how vigilant he was to gather true Intelligence ; what Means and Persons be used for it ; how punctual he was in keeping to his Instructions , where he was limitted ; and how wary and judicious where he was left free ; still advancing , upon alloccasions , the Reputation and Interest of his Great Mistris , with a most lively and indefatigable Devotion . October , 16. 1654. A. H. A TABLE Of all the Letters contained in this Book . INstructions for Sir Francis Walsingham , sent Ambassador into France 1 Sir William Cecil Lord Burleigh to Sir Francls Walsingham 5 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Q. Elizabeth to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 6 To the Earl of Leicester 7 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 9 The Queen to Sir Henry Norris ib. Doubts of Sir Francis Walsingham 17. &c. Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 18 Instructions by the Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 2● To Sir William Cecil ib. To Sir Walter Mildmay ib. Sir Henry Norris and Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen 22 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 26 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 28 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester , 28 , 29. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Walter Mildmay 30 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 31 Monsieur Pinart to Sir Francis Walsingham 32 Sir William Cecil to Sir Henry Norris and Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 33 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 34 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 35 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Walter Mildmay 38 Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 39 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 42 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 43 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 45 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 47 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 48 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 50 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 51 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 52 Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 53 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 55 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 56 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 57 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord of Burleigh 58 Instructions of the Queen concerning the Match with France 62 , &c. L. Burleigh to Sir Fr. Walsingham 66 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 67 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 71 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 72 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 73 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 76 The Q. to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 78 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 79 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 81 Lo. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh ib. Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 82 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. The Q. to Sir Francis Walsingham 83 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 87 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 88 The Q. to Sir Francis Walsingham 93 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 94 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Earl of Leicester to Sir Fr. Walsingham 96 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester and L. Burleigh 97 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 100 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 101 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 103 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 104 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 105 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 106 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 108 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 109 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 110 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 111 Earl of Leicester and Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 115 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 115 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 116 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 117 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 118 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 119 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 120 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 121 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 123 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 127 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 129 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 134 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 135 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord of Burleigh 136 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 137 L. Burleigh to Sir Fr. Walsingham 138 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 139 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 140 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 141 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 144 The Q. to Sir Francis Walsingham 145 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 146 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Instructions for Hen. Killegrew Esq Ambassador in France during the absence of sir Francis Walsingham 147 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 149 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 150 Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 151 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh ib. Lo. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham twice 152 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 153 Instruction for sir Thomas Smith Ambassador Entraorninary in France 154 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh twice . 160 Lord Burleigh to Sir Thomas Smith 161 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 163 L. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 164 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham twice 165 Sir Thomas Smith and Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen . 166 , 169 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 172 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 173 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 174 Sir Thomas Smith to the Queen 176 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 180 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 182 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 184 The Q. to Sir Thomas Smith and Sir Francis Walsingham 185 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 187 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 188 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 189 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 190 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh 191 Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh 193 Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh 198 Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh twice 199 Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh 200 Sir Tho. Smith to the Lord Burleigh 202 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 203 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 204 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 205 Instructions for the Earl of Lincoln , Ambassador extraordinary to the French King 206 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 212 Earl of Leicester to sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 213 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 214 Conference betwixt Duke Montmorency and some of the Queens Councel ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 216 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 217 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 218 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 219 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 221 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 222 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 223 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 224 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil 225 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester , ib. The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 226 Q. Elizabeth to Sir Francis Walsingham 228 Sir William Cecil to sir Francis Walsingham 230 Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 231 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 232 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir William Cecil ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 234 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 235 Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 236 Sir William Cecil to Sir Francis Walsingham 237 Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 238 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 239 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 240 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 243 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 245 Lord Burleigh , Earl of Leicester , Sir Francis Knowles , Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 246 Lord Burleigh to sir Francis Walsingham 250 , 251 Earl of Leicester to sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Tho. Smith to sir Francis Walsingham 252 , 253 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lords of her Majesties Councel ib. The Queen to sir Francis Walsingham 259 Sir Tho. Smith to sir Francis Walsingham 262 The Queen to the French King on the behalfe of the Vidam of Chartres 263 Lord Burleigh to sir Francis Walsingham 264 Earl of Leicester to sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 265 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 267 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 269 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 270 Answers to the French Ambassador 271 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 273 Sir Tho. Smith to sir Francis Walsingham 274 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 275 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith 276 , twice Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 278 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 281 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 282 Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. The Lord Burleigh to sir Francis Walsingham 283 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 284 , 285 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 86 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 287 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith ib. Earl of Leicester to sir Francis Walsingham 288 Lord Burleigh to sir Francis Walsingham 289 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 290 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 291 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 292 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 293 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 294 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Tho. Smith 295 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 296 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 297 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Sir Tho. Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 299 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 301 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Tho. Smith ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 302 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 303 Sir Francis Walsingham to the L. Burleigh 304 , 306 Sir Francis Walsingham to Sir Thomas Smith 307 Sir Fr. Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 308 Sir Francis VValsingham to the Lords of the Council . ib. Sir Thomas Smith to sir Francis Walsingham 310 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham ib. Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 311 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Thomas Smith 312 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 313 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 314 Sir Thomas Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 315 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 316 , 317 Instructions for the Earl of VVorcester . 318 Earl of Leicester to Sir Francis Walsingham 322 Sir Thomas Smith to sir Francis Walsingham 324 Sir Francis VValsingham to the Earl of Leicester . 325 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Thomas Smith 326 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 327 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 328 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Thomas Smith 329 , 331 , 332 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 333 Sir Thomas Smith to sir Francis Walsingham ib. Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 334 Answer of the Queen to the French Ambassador comcerning the Duke Alanson 335 Lord Burleigh to the French Ambassador 3●9 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 343 Sir Francis Walsingham to sir Thomas Smith 344 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Earl of Leicester 345 Sir Thomas Smith to Sir Francis Walsingham 346 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 346 , 347 The Queen to Sir Francis Walsingham 348 Answer to the French Ambassadors ib. The Queen to King Henry of France 351 Instructions for Sir Francis Walsingham , in his second French Ambasiy , 352 , 353 , &c. For a League with France . 355 Sir Francis Walsingham , to Sir Henry Cobham , and Mr. Sommers 356 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Henry Cobham , to Sir Francis Walsingham , 357 Francis of Valois , Duke of Anjou and Alanson to Sir Francis Walsingham 358 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 359 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen 360 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 363 Lo. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 372 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 374 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 375 Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , John Sommers to the Lord Burleigh 376 Lo. Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 377 , 379 Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , John Sommers to the Lord Burleigh 380 Memorial for Mr. Sommers 384 Private Memorials for him 385 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 386 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen 387 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 388 , 389 , 390 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh twice 392 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 392 , 394 Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , John Sommers to the Lord Burleigh 396 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 397 Points accorded , and not according upon the League Offensive and Defensive 400 401 , 402 , 403 Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , John Sommers to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 407 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh ib. Sir Francis Walsingham to the Duke of Anjou 409 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 410 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 412 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 413 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 414 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , and John Sommers 419 Lord Burleigh to Sir Francis Walsingham 422 , 423 Answer to the Commissioners concerning the League Offensive ib - Sir Francis Walsingham to the Queen . 426 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 428 Conference betwixt the Queen Mother and Sir Francis Walsingham 429 Sir Francis Walsingham to the Lord Burleigh 434 , 439 Sir Francis Walsingham , Sir Henry Cobham , John Sommers to the Lord Burleigh ibid. NEGOTIATIONS OF STATE AFFAIRS , BETWEEN The Lord Burleigh , and Sir Francis Walsingham , in the Reigns of Qu : Elizabeth , and Charls the 9. of France . Anno Dom : 1570. Instructions for Francis Walsingham Esquire ; sent by the Queens Majesty to the French King , for the Matters following , the 11 of August , 1570. in the 12 year of Her Majesties Reign . ELIZABETH R. FIrst , you shall conferr with our Ambassador Sir Henry Norris knight , upon this Charge now committed unto you , and as you two shall think best , to proceed therein for our Service , so we are well content to allow your doings ; and for the repair and delivery of our Letters to the French King , and to the Queen Mother , with such other circumstances thereto belonging ; you shall also follow the advice and discretion of our said Ambassador . The charge which we doe commit to you , resteth only and principally upon this speciall Matter following ; whereunto we will that you direct your whole actions . We desire that the Accord betwixt the King our good Brother , and the Prince of Navarre , Prince of Condé , and the Admirall , with the rest of the Company , being the Kings Subjects , might be made as favourable for the reasonable contentation and surety of the said Princes and their party , as may be possible to the maintenance and continuance of them in the liberty of their Consciences for the cause of Religion . And because we consider that there is no small labour made by some directly to impeach this accord , and by some others though not openly to withstand is , yet by doubtfull dealing in the granting to their Requests to ruine the said Princes and their party in the end : We finde it the more necessary for us to use all good means to countervail such contrary labours , and to procure not only a good Accord , but therewith a continuance thereof , as a matter which in our Conscience and Honor we think good both for the King and his whole Estate . And therefore after you shall understand the state of the Negotiation of this matter by the Deputies of the two Princes with the King , and wherein it shall be profitable for them that our Ambassador and you shall deal with the King or Queen-Mother in our Name ; Our meaning is , you shall in this manner , or the like , declare our Intentions , as Grounds whereupon you may lay the rest of our Reasons and perswasions that shall be thought good to be propounded to the King. First , you shall say that we earnestly request the King to set apart all manner of Jealousie that either hath been , or may be insinuated to him , of our meaning in this cause betwixt him and his Subjects : for that we mean as well , and so alwayes have to him and his Estate , as if we were his naturall Sister , and never had any intention to maintain or comfort any of his Subjects against him to move any trouble to his estate , or to diminish any parcell of his Crown . And yet you shall say , That we will in this sort be plain with him , thinking yet best to agree with good Friendship and Honor , that we could never be well satisfied or content in our minds , to have the said Princes and their party , for professing of the Religion whereof they have freedom granted to them , to be overthrown or distressed by means of partiality of their private Enemies , as long as they never required in substance any other thing of the King , then a permission to enjoy the benefit of the former Edicts granted unto them for the exercise of their Religion . In the which we doe also consider that they had been so long suffered as a great portion of people of his Realm had been in their young years therein nourished and established , and without opinion of damnation of their souls , they could not change the same , so as we pray the King to take this our plain dealing in good part , and to interpret of our advice that we are bold to give him , as one that meaneth first and principally best to him and his estate , and no otherwise to his Subjects , then shall in our Judgment further the quietness , repose , and augmentation of him in Honour , Wealth and Surety . You shall next to this say , that we have partly considered of such Petitions and Demands as we be informed his Subjects have in most humble sort required to be granted to them : And we note the substance of them to consist specially upon these points . The first , that they may be restored to his favour and grace as most humble and faithfull Subjects ; a thing most meet for a King to be granted both readily and bountifully , and consequently to serve him with their lives , lands , and goods : a thing also for a King most profitable to imbrace & accept . And the next , that they may be permitted to serve almighty God by exercise of Christian Religion , according to their Profession , and to quietness of their Conscience ; a thing also in the sight , of God most commendable , and needfull of all Christian Subjects . And last , that they may have assurance hereof in some better sort , then by former experience they have had , a matter of most moment to be regarded for a full perfection of all the rest , and without the which the rest are of no account . In these Suits most humbly presented , of Subjects to a most Christian King , of so great a multitude of People , consisting of such sundry kinds and estates , of Princes of his blood , of noble Captains , of learned men meet for Government and Counsel , of valiant Souldiers , of great Burgesses , rich Merchants , yea of Women , Children , and all inferior sorts almost innumerable , we cannot see , but the more speedily , the more bountifully and assuredly the King shall deal with them , as a Father with his Children , the more shall be his own quietness , his comfort , his riches , his strength , as we doubt not but he seeth without Declaration ; and glad we are to hear it commonly reported , how well disposed he himself is to receive them to his favour : And therefore you shall say , it needeth not to discourse with him , though he be young in years , what infinite dis-commodities and lamentable mis-haps hath within a short time grown to his Estate , by denying to his Subjects of their reasonable requests . And though there be per case by some hard hearted persons , cavilations found to reprehend some part of their requests in particular , yet we require him to think how meet it is for him , the Soveraign Prince , not to want profit and honor of so general a Peace in his Kingdom , by re-uniting to himself of such a multitude of serviceable Subjects , which indeed is of such a moment , as no cavilation would be admitted against any particular point that may stand with his Estate , and accelerate the Peace . But to consider the King being the Soveraign to command , and they his Subjects to obey , and so by nature alwaies to live in fear , are to be rather comforted with a large grant to their requests , and a full satisfaction of assurance , then by denying any Portions of their demands , to be nourished in doubt and anguish of mind ; whereby neither part should rest in assurance , neither the King , for he had denyed , nor the Subjects , for they could not obtain ; and so as it hapneth in sickness , the recidivations might be most perilous . And after you have dealt with the King for furtherance of any particular impediments , you shall also say , that we do promise the King , and will be content to make any assurance , that he shall require meet to be made betwixt Princes ; that if it shall please him to be a gracious Lord unto them , at this time , in their requests , and not to abridge the same to their misliking , whereby they may gather doubtfulness and fear of continuance of that which shall be granted them ; if any of them shall contrary to their promises and submissions , attempt any thing directly or indirectly to the trouble of the Kings Estate , and contrary to the duties of true Subjects , we shall not only condemn them in our own judgemen● and so pronounce them to the world , but shall also , as the King shall find it meet , prosecute them as common enemies to our selves . And for any particular matter , that you shall be by the Deputies of the Princes requested to further , you shall do well to be instructed how to maintain their Demands , which shall be committed to you with such reasons as may be agreeable to be mentioned by you , having respect that you shall deal therein for us , being a Queen and a Monarch with a like Prince . And if any on the Kings behalf shall object to you , that our dealing for those Princes and their company , being subjects in this sort , to have liberty granted to them for exercise of Religion in other sort then the King himself , and the common Authority of the Realm doth profess , is not agreeable with our own actions and proceedings against our Subjects that have lately sought in like manner liberty to use the Roman Religion contrary to our Profession ; you may answer thereto very well , that if they mean this by a late rebellion stirred up this last year , in a part of our North Countrey , by the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland . First it is very true , that they only coloured outwardly their rebellious attempts , with a pretence of Religion . And you may say , seeing the matter is objected , that it is well known , and you are warranted to avow it , that the principal cause of that Rebellion was wrought ( you will not say by the Queen of Scots ) but sure you are , by her Ministers both here in England and Scotland , and by some of the principal parties of the Nobility in Scotland , that do hate Roman Religion . Besides that , it is evident , that the two Earls that were the heads thereof , before they did begin their Rebellion , did at no time shew themselves unwilling to exercise the rights of the Religion established by Law in this Realm ; but as they gave their consents when the order thereof was first established in Parliament , so did they ordinarily resort from the beginning of our Reign in all open places to the Churches and to Divine Services in the Church , without contradiction or shew of misliking . Thirdly , if either they , or any other of our Subjects , would make request to be at liberty to acknowledge the Authority of the Church of Rome , as the Pope would challenge it in this Realm , and as by his Bulls and Decrees he doth declare his meaning , how he would exercise it to the ruine of our Crown , it is so manifest , and that even by late experience notoriously well proved , that such a provision to be granted , induceth necessarily the party to be criminal of treason and as in no wise any such permission can be by us granted to any Subjects within our Realm ; without we would therewith also , yield our Right and Royal Title to the will of Traytors , wherein manifestly appeareth a notable difference betwixt such a permission as the Kings Subjects do require for exercise of their Religion , which also hath been by the Kings Authoritie granted heretofore to them , and the permission that were to be granted to any of our Subjects , that would exercise the Roman Religion in our Realm , and obey the Commandments , Decrees and Bulls of the Pope ; for we never could perceive , that the exercise of the Religion professed by the Princes , and their adherents in ●rance , did any way prejudice the Kings Title and Right to his Crown , but that the Professors thereof did alwaies with all humbleness and constancie , acknowledge and maintain the same , without adhering to any other Power or Authoritie ; but we see it manifest , and have lately proved it , and duly punished it , in such as seek to erect up the Authoritie of the Pope in our Realm , and do directly and manifestly not onely impugn our Estate Royal ; but labour to remove us from the Throne of our Kingdom , whereunto Almightie God hath placed , maintained , and preserved us ; a matter so manifestly full of danger , as neither we may yield unto , no , nor none of our good Subjects will never assent thereto , but in that quarrel will adventure all their lives , lands and estates , as of late against the Rebellion that was coloured with a pretence of Romish Religion , we did sufficiently prove generally in all parts of our Realm , and in all Estates and persons by the readiness of their service . And thus you have a general note how to direct you in the prosecution of the purpose intended by this your journey ; not doubting , but both in this , and all the rest of your Charge , you will joyn your self with our Ambassador , who for his Acquaintance and his Experience , can very sufficiently inform you how to deal . If any thing shall be moved to you for the Queen of Scots cause , you may say , that before your departure , and within two or threes daies after that Monsieur de Poigney had been with us , we had certain intelligence from Scotland , that the Lord Levinston , which was sent from the Queen of Scots , to solicite the leavying of Arms , and to bring some of the Nobilitie to confer both with us and her for ending of the troubles , had been with the Duke of Chastelheranlte , the Earl of Argile , and others joyned with them before the 20 of the last moneth , for so his own Letters do testifie to our Cousin the Earl of Sussex our Lieutenant , upon our borders towards Scotland ; and that he found them well content with the Articles accorded by us with the French Ambassador , and the Bishop of Ross , and that he was well forward in his Commission , so as we do look now daily both for a general ceasing of Arms there , and for the access of the Noblemen on both parties of that Realm here , to treat and conclude upon the Queen of Scots cause . And if any further matter be moved unto you in this , you shall say , that you have no more to say therein . When you have been with the King , and entred so far into this Charge as our Ambassador and you may see likelihood of the end hereof , we would be advertised with all speed possible . And if our Ambassador and you think that the hastie yielding of the Deputies in their negociation , may bring peril to the cause , we think it good that they might be induced to stand somewhat hard therein , as policie may serve them , without making to them any further aids of money . But as yet , we do rather give them some countenance to use more earnestness for their own suretie . Cecil . To the Right Worshipful my very loving Friend , Mr. Francis Walsingham Esquire . SIr , the French Ambassador hath sent hither a Servant of his , to demand audience of the Queens Majestie , who reporteth , that he is to advertise her Majestie of the conclusion of the Peace which was published on Thursday last : And for that I could not as yet this morning speak with her Majestie , I thought good to give you signification thereof , to the intent you might stay , until I have herein spoken with her Majestie ; and by my next Letters advertise you , whether her pleasure be , that you should wholly stay , or otherwise go on your journey with some other Instructions . And so I wish you well to do , from Chenys , this Sundaie morning the 13 of August . 1570. Your assured William Cecill . To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecill Principal Secretary to her Majestie . According to your Honours order , I mean to stay till I hear further from you , how her Majestie meaneth to dispose of my service ; and so in the mean time leaving to trouble you , I most humblie take my leave . From London the 13 of August , 1570. Your Honors to Command , Francis Walsingham . To our trusty and well-beloved . F. Walsingham , Esq. presently sent unto the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we great you well ; having this daie received Letters from the French King , by his Ambassador , making mention of towardness of a Peace made with his Subjects ; so as the Ambassador affirmeth , that he taketh it to be assuredly published at Paris , the II of this moneth ; and yet because otherwise we do not make full account thereof , but think it meet you shall keep on your journey , with this order , that if it be not accorded before your coming , then you shall proceed as before you were appointed ; and if it be concluded , then shall you deliver these our Letters which we now send , directlie to the French King , by which we do signifie unto him , how we had dispatched you before , to move him to make some good end with his subjects ; and now hearing by his Ambassador of the conclusion , we cannot forbear , but charge you to proceed , specially to congratulate with him for so happy a benefit , as by his reconciliation of his Subjects to him , we certainly are perswaded that God could not give him a greater . And so our pleasure is , you shall use all good language to express the joy thereof ; and to offer all manner of endeavour that is in our power , to further the good keeping and continuance thereof . And in like manner we would have you , by means of our Ambassador , to cause the Admiral and his party to understand our intention in the sending of you this time , making it appear to them how careful we are of their well-doings , and shall be willing to do any thing in our power reasonable , to continue to them the fruits of this Accord : And to let them also understand , that the special sending of you over at this time was chiefly for their cause . Given under our Signet at Henly the 15 of August , the 12 year of our Reign 1570. A Copy of the Letter sent to Master Secretary , touching the negotiation had with the King the 28 of August , 1570. SIr , it may please your Honour to advertise her Majestie , that the King accepted in very good part her Congratulation , as from his good Sister and Neighbour , who hath alwaies wished his well-doing and prosperity ( for these were his words ) after Congratulation done to the King. The Queen Mother , having inquired of me of the well-doing of her Majestie , asked me how the Queen of Scots did . I answered her , that at my departure , for any thing that I knew to the contrary , she did very well ; then she proceeded to enquire of me touching her present estate : I answered , according to the tenor of my Instructions , in what state she stood at my departure , wherewith she seemed to rest very well satisfied : And then she fell to protestation , that for her own part she was so well perswaded of the Queens Majesties merciful disposition , as she knew right well , that if she did deal any thing hardly with the Queen of Scots , it rather proceeded from some of her Ministers , then from her Majesties self . I replied , that I was glad to understand , that she conceived so well of the Queen my Mistress's good disposition ; so was I sorry , that she should think that she would be , by any of her Ministers or Councellours , drawn to any thing , eithe● towards her , or any other , that might not stand with her honour ; for that her skill and years was now to direct , and not to be directed : I desired her therefore , in her Majesties name , that she would evermore reserve an ear for her ( a thing that would not in equity be denied to the meanest person in France ) who in all her actions hitherto towards the Queen of Scots , had dealt with that regard to her honour , as she was right able to justifie herself both towards the King her good Brother , as also toward all other Princes . Then she made great protestation of her indifferencie , and that she is no less affected in good will towards her Majestie , whom it pleaseth saith she , to do me the honour as to call me by the name of a Mother , then to the Queen of Scots her Daughter in Law : And therefore , in wishing her liberty , I do it , saith she , as much for the Q. your Mistress quientness sake , as for any other respect , which without her libertie can hardly grow unto her . This Sir , in effect , was the whole course of the speech that passed from her in that behalf , which she had then with me apart ; the King being then in talk with my Lord Ambassador . Then she caused the King to deal with me in that behalf ; to whom I shewed the state of her cause , according to the contents of my Instructions , wherewith he seemed to be satisfied : He told me , that he wished that the Queen his good Sister , according to her merciful inclination , would have some compassion of her cause , and grow to some speedy conclusion in that behalf . I told him , that I doubted not but that her Majestie would for his sake do that which should be to his contentation so far forth as might stand with her hononr and safetie : Then he protested , that otherwise he would not desire it . Thus having imparted to your honor the effect of my Negotiation , to the end you may advertise her Majestie , I most humblie take my leave . From Paris the 29 of August , 1570. Your Honours to command . F. Walsingham . I have caused by my Lord Ambassadors means , according to her Majesties order , Monsieur Cavanes , one of the Commissioners for the Princes , to advertise them of her Majesties intention of sending me into these parts , as tending chiefly to their benefits , which thing he hath alreadie advertised ; and as I learn there cometh forthwith a Gentleman from the Queen of Navarre , and the rest of the Nobilitie , the King here being made privy thereof , to give her Majestie thanks for the great favour shewed them in this their troubles . Thus Sir , having advertised you of the Accomplishment of that which was appointed to me to be done by vertue of my Instructions , to the end you may impart the same to her Majestie , I most humbly take my leave . The Copy of my Letter to the Earl of Leicester . RIght Honourable , and my very good Lord ; for that I know my Lord Ambassador here , imparteth unto your Lordship , the present state of things here , I shall need the less to trouble your Lordship in that behalf . Touching my Message of Congratulation , the King accepteth the same in very good part ; he professeth good will towards the Queen my Mistress , and touching the Peace , he protesteth to keep and observe the same inviolably , which his proceedings hitherto doth very well confirm the same . The mutinous Messiems of Paris , he hath fundry times since his repair hither , very sharply rebuked , and charged them with contempt ; he adviseth them to take another course , and saith , he will be known to be a King : And therefore for that his meaning is that the Edict should be duly observed , he commandeth them straitly to look to the due observations of the same . The like advertisement hath he given to the Presidents of his Parliament here , who seem as yet to stand in some terms with him : For whereas the King would have them sworn to the observation of the Edict , they refuse the same — alledging , that in the entrance into their Government , they ordinarily take an oath to observe all such Edicts , as by the King shall be published ; what will be the issue of the refusal , I know not . The King telleth them , that the passions of some of his Councellors hath been of more value then his Authoritie ; and therefore he assureth them ( which he confirmeth with many an oath ) that unless they turn over another leaf , he will provide him of new Presidents , and extend such punishment towards them , as their contempt deserveth , and may be admonishment to others to avoid the like . As , I can gather in the time of my short abode here by such a Conference a● I have had with some of judgement , I find the grounds of the continuance of the Peace to be in number five , his own disposition , necessitie , pleasure , the Kings misliking , with certain of his Council , and his late favouring of others . His disposition of Peace , is not grown to-him of late , but hath been from the beginning , as those that have well observed him do testifie ; and therefore there is the more hope of continuance of the same . His necessity hath two parts : first , he lacketh treasure to maintain the charges of further Wars . Secondly , those that have served him in these wars , are grown so weary of them , as men judge , that hardly they could have been drawn to continue them any longer . Pleasure and Warrs are direct contraries , and he being so much inclined to the one , as he is an enemy unto the other , it is thought therefore , that hardly any thing will bring him to do that that may hinder his pleasure . His misliking towards the house of Giuse continueth , who have been the nourishers of these wars : And though of late the Cardinal of Lorrain hath had access to the Kings presence , yet is he not repaired in credit , neither dealeth he in Government . His favour to Montmorencie , a chief worker of this Peace increaseth , who now carrieth the whole sway of the Court , and is restored to the Government of Paris ; besides , he hath procured the displacing of Monluc , Monsieur d'Escars , and la Vale●t , and procured to be placed in their rooms , &c. These , my Lord , be the grounds that I can gather of the new accord , the doubts of the not continuance are in number three : First , it is thought that this Marriage with the Emperours daughter , may draw him from this peaceable inclination . Secondly , the great conference that is between the Q. Mother and the Cardinal breedeth some doubt of some practise to impeach the same . Lastly , it is a common fear , that Monsieur can hardly digest to live in the degree of a Subject , having already the reputation of a King : he seemeth yet to run one course with the King in liking and misliking ; but so to continue it , is altogether thought unlikely . I have been desirous underhand , to search out somewhat touching the thing your Lordship gave me secret informations of , yet I can learn nothing thereof ; though that would be dangerous , yet I pray God there be not a thing attempted of more danger , which may with more ease be brought to pass . I leave your Lordship to consider , by that which hath been shewed , both hope and fear of the continuance of this peace : What will be the issue of this Tragedy , I pray God that fall out that may be to his glory ; and so committing your Lordship to his tuition , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 29 of August , 1570. Yours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To Master Secretary . SIr , being in doubt whether I might return before advise given or no , my Negociation being done ; in the end , I concluded with my self , that it was better to stay and to attend her Majesties order , then to return home at all adventure : This therefore shall be to desire your Honor , that I may by your good means understand her Majesties pleasure in this behalf . Touching the state of things here , I forbear to write unto your honour , for that I know my Lord Ambassador hath fully advertised you : And so leaving further to trouble you at this present , I most humbly take my leave . To our trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq present in the Court of France about our affairs . ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we great you well ; we perceive by your Letters written from Paris the 29 of the last moneth unto our Secretary , how diligently and orderly you have performed the Message and Charge committed unto you , which we take in very good and acceptable part ; being glad to understand your abilitie and fitness to do us further service hereafter . And where , among other things , you desire to know our pleasure for your return unto us , or further stay there . Forasmuch as we have made choice of you to be our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King , instead of Sir Henry Norris , whom we are very shortly to revoke , we would be very glad , so it would stand with your commoditie , and without returning back hither , you did remain there still for that purpose ; which if you can do , upon signification thereof unto us , we shall give order for our Letters of Credence to be addressed unto the said King , and to be sent forthwith unto you , for your placing with him as our Ambassador Resident there : Howbeit , if the necessitie of your business be such , as you must of force be driven to return over , and to settle your things here , before you can be able to do us service there , then are we well contented , if there be no other remedie , that you repair over some short while , to prepare your self to return back again for our service , with as convenient speed as may be . Given under our signet at Rycot the 7 of September the 12 year of our Reign 1570. To our Right trusty and well-beloved Sir Henry Norris , our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and right well-beloved , we greet you well ; whereas Monsieur Moulenet being lately with us , did not only bring several Letters from the French King our good Brother , and the Queen Mother ; by which the said King and she expresly required us to use towards the Queen of Scots , all honest and favourable treatment due to a Queen of her quality , and to set her at libertie , and aid her to be restored to her Realm with Authoritie due to her ; but also according to the credit given by the said Letters , he the said , Moulenet did at length with very earnest speech deal with us therein , alledging , that in this doing we should much satisfie the King his Master , and procure to our self great honor ; adding many other Allegations to induce thereunto to the maintenance of the said Moulenets speeches and negotiations . Thereunto we have made some brief Answers , as the time then served , and as we thought meet to satisfie them . But yet finding them to continue in their earnest solicitations , and in the end earnestly requesting our Answer to the French King , we told them , that the time did not then conveniently serve us to send such an answer to them ( as the case required ) to our good Brother , but we would shortly impart our meaning herein more at large by you , being our Ambassador there Resident , in such sort , as we trusted our said Brother and the Queen Mother should find the same reasonable . And so will we , that you shall with your best opportunitie resort to them both , and declare unto them , that because of the length and varietie of the matters which we have committed unto you to be declared ; yet per case it be hard for you to express the same so orderly and readily in speech as you gladly would do , you may require of the King license to read unto them in such sort as you have turned it into French , a thing usual to this their Ambassador , and not to be misliked , especially in you that most herein use their language , and not your own natural ; as their Ambassador doth here , to his great commoditie . And this being granted , when you read it , our meaning is not , you shall deliver the same out of your hands to be kept or copied , unless it be very earnestly prest by them . And thus it followeth that you shall declare : We have considered of the Letters sent unto us by Moulenet from them both , with also the further explanation of the Contents thereof by him , according to the credit given unto him . The sum whereof , was to require our favour towards the Queen of Scots , in using her with favourable treatment due to a Queen of her qualitie , and aiding her with our power to be restored to her Realm , and obedience of her Subjects : And though we did suddenly say somewhat to Moulenet on our own part , to have satisfied him , as we have done the like at sundrie other times to their Ambassador here Resident ; yet not knowing how they have conceived or delivered our speeches to the King our good brother , nor how therewith he is satisfied , which we are desirous to do in all reasonable requests , according to the good Amitie that is and ought to be between us , we have thought good at some more length , to impart to our good Brother and Queen Mother , both our doing and meanings in all this case of the Queen of Scots , nothing doubting but the same being by them considered with their indifferent judgements , it shall appear that we have done nothing hitherto , in this case , contrary to honour and reason , or otherwise then very necessary and urgent cause hath moved us , or might have moved any other Prince having the like cause ; neither yet in deeming the request of our good Brother the King in such sort and condition as it it made , have we given him any occasion of offence towards us . And this to do , we are moved in good will , in respect of the mutual Amitie that is betwixt the King and us , and not of any necessitie we have to be accountable to any person for our actions ; and so we trust the King will accept the same in friendly manner . And before he shall know what is to be said on our part , we do earnestly require them both , as a good Brother , and a good Sister , according to the fervent offers of their good amitie and perfect love made to us , not only by their Letters , but by Messages , that they both will give ear hereunto , as Princes and Persons standing indifferent in this cause , without declination of their affection , or adverting their judgements to the instigations of any particular persons that are more affectionate of nature to the person of the said Queen , then to the truth of the matter ; and this being granted , as in honour it cannot be denied , specially betwixt friends , as we make account of them both in all our honorable causes , we doubt not but we shall well see , that in stead of request or expostulation made to us , we shall be found to have deserved praise and thanks for our doings past , and shall not be disallowed in forbearing hereafter to grant simply to the requests as they are made . And after the King and his Mother shall grant to us this reasonable request , you shall proceed and say , First , we require our good Brother to consider what part of his request hath been alreadie accomplished of our natural disposition ; and next , what part we have not as yet yielded unto ; and then also , he shall see uponwhat just reasons we forbear to assent to the rest of their requests , as it is made , where we are required to use all honest and gracious treatment due to a Queen of her qualitie : The truth is , since her flying into our Realm , where she escaped an evident danger of her life , we caused her to be alwaies honorably attended by persons of Nobilitie , and such as were of the ancient Families of our Realm ; we have entertained her at our charges with a company of her own , of such Lords and Ladies as she her self made choice of to remain with her , and appointed her houses of such Commoditie of pleasures and pastimes as the Countrey would afford : And herein being constrained to say somewhat more for our self , then otherwise we would , but to answer calumniations , we are assuredly informed , that for her own Person , her Diet and commoditie of Past●me meet for the conservation of her health , she for the most part when she lived at her own will in Scotland , had no better Entertainment or Diet , but rather many times worse and baser , as it is well known to all persons that understand both : So as for the state , and honest and favourable treatment of her own Person , we are sure no lack can be found — suppressed , or rather untrulie reported of us , wherein we have been much wronged , contrary to our deserts , the King our good Brother , a●d his Mother , not a little abused with such untruths . If fault have been found that she hath not been used according as a Q. of her quality , if therein be meant , that she hath not such honour done in the services of her , as are due to a Queen , she herself is to answer to the same , for by her own servants she hath been , and is continually served . And we think not but that they have therein accomplished their duties according to her desire , at the least , to speak the truth , we are crediblie informed , that in Scotland she had commonly less reverence done to her in her services by the self same servants , then hath been by them here . And as to such of ours as have attended upon her , we think they have not forborn to do their duties at all times agreeable to her estate , except per case she her self have of her courtesie at sometimes remitted some part thereof to them . But for our part truly , notwithstanding such great offences as she hath diversly made unto us , we have been alwa●es careful of her person to be honorably used , and of her health to be by all possible good means preserved , esteeming it our honor so to have her treated and used , being brought into calamity , and flying into our Realm as she did . But now if the rest that be required , be not granted , that is , to have her aided with our power to the restitution of her Realm ; we trust to make it manifestly appear , that to consent thereunto , as is required , were not only a great follie in us , and dangerous to our Estate , but against all common reason , and such an errour , that neither Prince nor private person , having any sense of understanding , would commit , the circumstances being well considered . And though many things be well known commonly to the world , for maintenance of this our judgment , yet the beginning of these things could not be known to the King our good Brother , in respect of his young years , and to the Q. Mother , though they have been well known , yet either her time since occupied with her own dangerous causes , or the continuance of perpetual informations for the Scotish Queen , or else some part thereof touching the time of her worthie husband King Henry , and her son also King Francis , may per case have brought the most part of things to oblivion , or at least , have altered her judgement , or else move her to give the less heed to them , being now remembred : nevertheless , as briefly as we can , with passing over of a great number of accidents and scruples of offences , and especially such as concerned the time of King Henry , or King Francis the ●econd , which were of no less importance then the assailing of our Crown and Title , as the world knoweth , we will lay before their eyes these things following , to shew how the acts and dealings of the Scotish Q. towards us have provoked us to deal in another manner with her , then hitherto we have . First , she is the person by whom , and for whom only it is manifestly known , that our Kingdom and Crown was Challenged almost as soon as Almightie God called us by right thereunto . And how many waies that Challenge was furthered and maintained , prosecuted and published , needeth not to be recited , for all Nations of Christendom understand it . And if we should enter to inform our good Brother the King , of the particularities thereof , howsoever the same should touch the time of his noble Father King Henry , and his Brother King Francis , it may be thought he being Son and Brother of such Kings , yet he would in his judgement inwardly with himself think us not well used . But for avoiding of things displeasant , and considering since the same unkindness was shewed in his Fathers and Brothers times , a reconciliation of Amitie hath followed , which we observe firml● ; we will omit all other parts , and remember only the things done by the Scotish Queen after the death of her husband King Francis , when she was at her own libertie . We sent our Ambassador to her , and being in France , we required , according to a certain T●eatie of Peace concluded in Iuly , 156C . by sufficient Commission from King Francis the second her husband , and the Q. her self , under the several hands and seals , aswel of Scotland as of France , to confirm the said Treaty , as was by their Commissioners having Authoritie , covenanted and concluded . In which Treatie was concluded Articles of good Amitie betwixt us and her in our Countreys , and those as beneficial for her as for us . And also a provision and especial Covenant , that she should forbear from thenceforth to attempt or offer us any like wrong by challenging of our Crown as she had done before time . To this our request , delay was made , not with alledging any thing to the contrary of our right or maintenance of her former Challenges . But yet she must now ( being a Widow , and sole Governor of her Kingdom of Scotland ) in these causes have the presence of some of her Nobilitie or Counsellours of the Scotish Nation ; at whose coming she would confirm the said Treatie . This was not much misliked of us : Shortly some of her Nobilitie and Counsellours came to her from Scotland ; and then being e●tsoons required in most friendly manner , to be remembred of her promise by the Ambassador , having Commission so to do , and offering to deliver unto her the reciprocal of our part under our Great-Seal , it was again deferred , until she should her self return into Scotland ; which she said should shortly be , and then she would not fail to perform it well , though these delays were not convenient to nourish friendship , but rather to ingender suspicion , with some other practises then discovered , yet in respect of our natural desire to have her come into her own Kingdom , and then to live neighbourly with us , we forbore to shew any great offence for those great delays . And when she returned into Scotland , we e●tsoons sent to her , and demanded the same again , with offer of all manner of good friendship , which being again deferred , upon pretence she was not fully settled in her Realm , we forbore also for that time , though not without great cause of misliking ; and then in the mean season following , notwithstanding many good offices used on our part , by sending sundry times both Messages and Ambassadors to visit her , to offer unto her all good offices . It chanced that a young Nobleman , our near Kinsman , brought up in our Court named the Lord Darlie , was secretly intised to pass into Scotland upon other pretences , for private suits for Lands , and such like . And there without our knowledge , according to the same former practises , whereof we were not altogether ignorant , though we would not seem so jealous of the same ; he was suddenly accepted by that Q. to be affied in contract of Marriage with her , as one thought to be a meet person to work troubles in our Realm for her advantage , yea contrary to the advice of the wiser sort of her Councel ; and consequently contrary to our will and liking , was married to her in all haste . And after that it was there devised to make him an instrument to work danger to us and our Estate by sundry practises , not only with certain of our subjects , but also with some forein persons , as far forth as the power of the same Q. and her said husband being our borne Subject could extend ; In which their doings , sundry their practises were discovered to us , and made frustrate : And yet after that nevertheless , when the said Queen had a Son of that marriage , we were of nature moved to set aside all unkindnesses , and did send thither an Ambassador , a person of honour , the Earl of ●edford , to assist the Christening of her Son , to whom we also were Godmother . At which time unkindness being known to be between her and her husband , although he had grievously offended us , we having compassion of the unnatural discord betwixt them , and fearing some event thereof , caused our said Ambassador at that time to use all the good means he could with her to repair the same which he was not able to do , such was become her misliking of her husband , although in him on the other side ( as we heard say ) was found all manner of lowliness meet for him to recover her favour . And then also we required her to perform that which in Justice and Honor she was bound to do , and had so often delayed ; which was , to confirm the Treatie afore concluded , sending unto her at the same time under our hand and seal the reciprocal for our part . But then she began to alledge a matter not before heard of ; which was , that from some words in a certain part of the Treaty , it was doubted , that she might be prejudiced in such right as she pretended to be due to her next after us , and the children of our bodie ; whereof we being advertised , caused it to be answered , that if there were any such words , we were content they should be rased out of the Treaty , and she should not be moved to confirm any such Clause . But that answer being not accepted , which was very strange and unreasonable ; a new matter of delay was invented , pretending that she would send some of hers shortly into England , to treat with us thereupon , and so finish that which we did demand ; vvhereof indeed nothing ever follovved vvell , although vve had these great causes of miscontentation , as indeed indifferent persons may well perceive , and did novv clearly see vvhereunto these delays did tend very ungrateful and not vvithout danger , if vve should not regard our self vvell ; yet vvhen a miserable calamitie ensued shortly after to her , that the King her husband , vvith vvhom of late she vvas grievously offended , vvas cruelly strangled , and horriblie murthered , and the principal murtherer named the Earl Bothewell , having a vertuous lavvful vvife ( of a great house ) living — because suddenly her husband being first immediately upon the murther committed , and directly and openly imputed to him — advanced by her to high degrees of honor and estates of lands , vvho nevertheless vildly misused her , to the great grief of all her subjects and friends ; vve vvere stricken vvith invvard compassion of this her great extream miseries and infamie , vvhich vvas spread upon her , and sent to her special Messengers , not then to request her ( as vve had done before ) to confirm the Treaty , but to have regard unto her honour , and to relinquish such an odible person , being the known murtherer of her husband , an unlawful person to be married to her ; and generally so evil a man in all vices , as he had the common name to excel all others in iniquitie , wherein no advice of ours could prevail . But in the end he being hated of all her Estates , and seeking by force to subdue them that intended to prosecute the Murtherers , was forced to flie the Realm : And leaving her lamentably in the field desolate , she was conducted from thence to a place of restraint , where she refused to renounce the said Murtherer , whilest she was thereby in present danger to have her life taken away from her by furie of her Nation , as she well knoweth : We by speedy Messages , and other kind of earnest means used towards them that were most irritated against her , saved her life : A benefit such , as she never received the like of any worldly creature ; and full glad we were , that God gave us such power and disposition of mind , to bestow so great a benefit of her , who nevertheless had offered us the greatest worldly injuries that could be devised . It followed , that when she had found means to escape to her libertie , whereof we were very glad , she sell again , by Gods suffering , into a second calamitie as dangerous as the former ; for having attempted , by force , to overcome the party that adhered to her son , that was then crowned , and accepted King by the States of the Realm , and that also with her consent , as they affirm , her party was overthrown in her own sight , and she thereby forced to escape , by flying with a very small number . And being hardly pursued , she was driven for safety of her life to enter into a simple vessel , and crossing over an Arm of the sea , came into England , unknown in the Port where she landed ; yea , she herself dissembled her person for a time . But yet shortly after being discovered who she was , and we hearing thereof , within three or four daies ( for sooner we could not , in respect of the distance of the place ) set forth by Commandment to have her comforted , and honourably used : And afterwards warned certain persons of honor and credit to attend and wait upon her , to bring her from the borders of our Realm , where she was in manifest danger of her contrary part of Scotland to be suprized : And granted her to remain further within our Realm , in a Castle of an ancient Nobleman , with all her company that escaped with her , and with some others that did also follow her ; and there she had such entertainment ( altogether upon our charges ) as was meet for a Queen , and for a person brought into such calamity , or for one that had notoriously challenged our Crown , and would not perform that she was bound to do for our satisfaction . After she had been there some time , and that she had now through her whole Realm been newly charged with the former crimes , as to have been directly the procurer and deviser of the horrible murther of her husband , to have married the principal murtherer , to have defended and succord all the rest of the murtherers , whereof some of the principal were her own servants , with a number of infamous crimes : We caused her to be friendly dealt withal , to understand what she would have us to do for her , that with our honour we might do — to relieve her of the infamies wherein we were nearly touched , even in the inward part of our heart , considering the fresh death of her husband was not yet punished , he being next Kinsman both to her and us living , on the King our Fathers side , and on hers also . After many things propounded , at length she agreed , that her cause of Criminations should be tryed as one that was not guilty of the principal crime , the murther , and that we should have her allegations for her defence ; whereunto we assented , assuring her , that if by any means it might appear , that she was not to be duly charged to be a deviser and procurer thereof , as she was charg'd , her accusers should be with all severity punished , as reason was . And she should have our aid to be speedily restored to her State ; but what followed hereupon , and what was the cause why she did not cause her Commissioners to answer to the matters produced against her , we do omit for this time , having been heartily sorry , that where so many matters were produced , to charge her to be culpable , and she by her Commissioners thereof made privy , did not suffer the same to be further tried of what value they were to have such credit as they did pretend : And in this great matter , being so hainous , it is well to be considered of our good Brother and Sister , to what respect more of her honor , and care of her , then of our self , we hitherto forbore to notifie abroad the mutitudes of the Arguments produced against her ; by which if we had been by any waies disposed to hinder her , as per case some of her friends would have thought of us , we could have made , and yet can make no small advantage to abase her estimation to the whole vvorld , and yet publish nothing but the only rude and bare arguments and matters as they have been manifestly and orderly produced , leaving to the vvorld to consider of the same as should seem most profitable . But herein have we esteemed more her honor , then our ovvn profit , having an intention to overcome evil , if it might be vvith good ; and the rather , for that Almightie God hath so fortified our estate othervvise vvith his blessings , and so abased hers vvith the lack thereof , as , vve thank him , vve have no need of such means to abase our Enemies , or evil vvillers . And thus far did things pass until this last year , in vvhich time , vvhilest vve vvere occupied and travelling at her request vvith the States of her Realm , vvho had accepted and acknovvledged her son as their King , to come to some Conformitie vvith her for her return into her Realm , and for a concord to be made betvveen her and her States ; she again had , vvithout our knovvledge , entred into a secret dealing of marriage vvith a principal Nobleman of our Realm ; and not contented therevvith , vvhen vve did mislike it , she by her Ministers entred into such an intelligence vvith certain of our Noblemen in the North part of our Realm , as they novv since Michaelmas , burst out into an open Rebellion , making their outvvard shevv of intent , to change the state of Religion , contrary to the Laws of our Realm ; but in very deed , as manifestly it is to us more known , and truly discovered , their meaning was chiefly to set up her , not onely in her own Countrey , but in this our Realm . And though it pleased God to animate all our Subjects generally of all Estates so to accord to serve us in the speedie suppression hereof ; yet her manner of unkind dealing against us in this da●gerous sort is not the less to be weighed in respect of that which was by her intended to our utter subversion ; a matter worthie consideration of all such as have States and Governme●t , and that mean to preserve them from subversion by such Rebellions , wherein the verie Crown of the Prince is sought . And thus having as shortly as so many matters of so many years continuance could suffer , passed over no small number of unkind and dangerous enteprises against us ; and contrariwise , of our manifold kind and aboundant benefits towards her in all her necessities , we doubt not but now , if the requests that are made to us to aid her to our power , to restore her forthwith to her Realm , shall be applid to the former things preceding , no indifferent person of any judgement will , or can think it in conscience reasonable to move us to commit such a dangerous folly , as to be the authour our self to hazard our own Person , our State , our quietness of our Realm and People at one instant , without further consideration how we might preserve the same , as God hath given them unto us , and not to be lost ( as it were wilfully ) and with contemning or neglecting of the wisdom that God hath bestowed upon us , to possess and to maintain our Crown and Dignitie with publike peace and quietness amongst our Subjects : And therefore , although now lately in this time of Rebellion , whereunto we well understand that she hath a party , we did cause her to be removed further into our Realm , from the parties where the Rebellion was stirred , and there forbad resort to be made unto her , as before was common for all persons , but of her own Countrey and ours , we see not why this our dealing in so dangerous a time should be blamed , being assured that no Christian Prince in like case , would have done less . And therein we durst appeal to the judgement of any Prince or Potentate in the world that will profess any indifferencie in judgement ; yea , we dare think , that even herself and her most affectionate friends cannot think us here to have dealt unreasonably . The like might be thought also , in that we have of late restrained one , whom she used as her Ambassador , being a Bishop , whom we used almost as one of our own , for her sake , upon due information that he hath been a principal motioner and nourisher of this late Rebellion , by divers means : A matter to be as much allowed for us to do , in the stay from subversion of our Realm , as were to stay and restrain one that would bring more fire to a Citie , which he hath already set on fire . In this sort we have so nearly represented to the King our good Brother , and the Queen his Mother , some part of such circumstances of the Queen of Scots cause , as we doubt not but reason , honor and good will shall move them to conceive of us , as we should be the like to conceive of them , if they had the like cause with any other Prince , as we have with the Queen of Scots , having thought meet to omit a multitude of other circumstances , tending also to this end ▪ because we would not extend this our letter to overmuch length for wearying the King with Declaration thereof . But if the King could but imagine , or the Queen Mother for him , how some other Prince might have attempted the like dangers to his Estate and Crown , and continued the like offences towards him , where he had shewed kindness , we are assured they might think it somewhat in us , if we should , after the truth declared , move the King for any particular respect of a third person to consent to that , which should plainly after hazard his Estate , being our Friend ; and by some such imagination of a like cause , we think their judgements shall be best directed thereof : Sorry would we be that any like indeed should happen unto him , to inform him how to judge in our case . When you have thus done , if the King or his Mother shall object any thing hereupon , as it were in excuse of the Queen of Scots , or intreating further for her , you may say in answer , — That whatsover it shall please them to move unto you , you will make report thereof , and doubt not , howsoever the Queen of Scots doings have deserved other dealing , yet our natural inclination towards her , is by our doings so manifest , as in any reasonable request ; we doubt not , but we should be found reasonable to have regard to the King our good Brothers motions and requests , that may stand with our honor and safetie to accord unto ; and so we trust the K. meaneth , not to propound any thing unto us , otherwise then in good terms of friendship , whereby alwaies they that are to make demands or requests to their friends , do regard how they may stand to the safetie of their friends ; and so hath Moulenet and the French Ambassador certified unto us , that the intention of our good Brother is to no other end . You shall also inform the King , that after we had given order to cause thus much to be written , his Ambassador came to us , and signified the good will of our good Brother , in imparting to us the double of such answers as he had made to the Demand of the Queen of Navarre , and the Prince of Navarre , and Conde and others , for the which his dealing with us in such friendly sort to make us participate of his doings we heartily thank him ▪ and as we answered his Ambassador so you may say also to the Queen , That except we might understand what the said Queen , and the rest , with others have to say to this offer , we cannot give any resolute judgement thereof . But we think the King shall do a godly act , and both honourable and profitable to himself and his Country , if he shall give them assurance of their lives ; So as they may change that common opinion which is in the World , that they have their lives more safe whilest they take up Armes , then they were in time when the peace was granted to them , such hath bin the insolency of evil ministers to break the Kings commandement and endanger the Credit of his word and promise ; And in our opinion nothing is so hard in all this matter , as assurance to them to enjoy that which shall be granted , and if our Credit or opinion with them may help them — to accept the Kings favour , so as we might see in what sort they might — therefore be sure notwithstanding the interruptions of evill ministers , we would be glad to be the furtherer of so good an act , as thereby the King might have an universall quietness in his Countries . The Ambassador also now moved us that we would take Care that no aid of Armor or Weapon should be by us or our license Conveyed to Rotchel , to the maintenance of the Kings Subjects there , whom he n●meth Rebells , whereunto our answer was that we did direct no person thither , or licensed any to carry any thing thither that might offend the King. But generally we must permit our subjects as Merchants to resort for their trade to all places indifferent in France , wishing that they might find like trade in others parts for their necessitie as they do by likelyhood in Rotchel , and that we would not doubt but they would follow their Comodity in other places and not at Rotchel ; for generally Merchants follow where gain is most with surety and friendly usage , and so you may make report to the King. Lastly the Ambassador moved us in the Kings name to understand whether he might assure the King that we made no leavie of Souldiers in Almaigne , as it was commonly reported , whereunto we answered that presently we made none , but yet we have such friendship with sundrie Princes of Almaigne , as if we should have need to require any numbers for our service , if any unkindness by force should be offered us by any our neighbours we can speedily thereof be furnished , and for the state of our Realm we are determined indeed to prepare a force both by Sea and by land ; whereof if the King shall hear , we require him to conceive no jealousie of our evill meaning towards him and his Countries , trusting that from him no occasion shall grow to alter our Amitie . Given under our signet at our Honour of Hampton Court the 23 of Febr. 1569 in the 12 yeare of our reigne . A Note of such doubts as I desired to be resolved of by her Majestie before my entring into my charge . WHether I should treat onely with the King ; and in Case the King either with sickness , or to follow his pleasures , refer me over to his mother or to Monsieur his brother , Whether it be her Majesties pleasure I shall treat with them . For that the King giveth a deaf eare to a long negotiation , whether having occasion to deal with him from her Majestie in some matter of weight and length , I shall not exhibite the same to him in writing , declaring first by mouth the effect thereof , and if I shall exhibite it in writing whether her Majestie shall not think it most expedient to deliver the same either in Italian or Latin for avoiding of such Cavelling as may be made upon the translation to French , whereof Sir Henry Norris hath had experience . How far forth , and in what sort from time to time I shall deal with the Rebells that presently are retired into France , or hereafter shall retire . How I shall behave my self in any publick Assembly towards the Ambassador , aswell of Spain as of Portugall , either in taking or giving place . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq appointed for Ambassador to the French King. SIr I send you herewith the Queen Majesties instructions as they are finished ; and her Majesties pleasure is ; that you should not forbear your journey but proceed ; and if on the way you come to certain knowledge of the Kings speedier entrie into Paris — meet to accelerat my Lord of Buckhurstes comming thither , her Majestie would have you send some in haste back . And so not well able to write any further , but to end with my heartie wishing you a prosperous journey to your hearts desire , 23 December 1570. Yours assuredly William Cecil . Instructions ●iven to our trusty and wel-beloved servant Fra. Walsingham Esq presently sent to be our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King , the 19 of December 1570. ELIZABETH R. FOrasmuch as we are already determined to license our trustie and wel-beloved Sir Henry Norris Knight , who hath of a long time served us faithfully as our Ambassador with the French King our good Brother , to repaire over unto us , and to leave that place ; and that we have made speciall choice of you upon a singular liking of your vertuousand good conditions to serve us in the same place , wherein we trust our expectations shall be well satisfied of your fidelitie and diligence . And for the rest also we doubt not but by the experience which you shall daiely have , you shall be able to accomplish that which shall be requisite : and for the better instruction of you , we have thought meet to cause to be delivered unto you in writing these few things hereafter following by way of memoriall . After you have delivered you letters , and and bin presented to the King by our foresaid Ambassador whom you shall suceed , for the doing whereof our said Ambassador can sufficiently direct you , and will we doubt not , but make good recommendations of you to the French King , to the Queen , Mother and others such as shall be thought meet ; we will that you shall use such speech unto them , that it may appeare that your special Charge is to be a Minister for the conservation of the good Amitie that is betwixt us and the King , and Consequently to preserve Concord and mutuall entercourse betwixt the Subjects of both our Countries , according to the good Treaties that remaine betwixt us for that purpose : and therefore considering you are so determined for your dutie sake to us , and for the good that may ensue thereof , you shall require them if at any time any thing to the contrarie shall be conceived of you ( as we trust shall not , because you mean to give no occasion ) yet it may please them before any such judgement be conceived of you , it may be in some wise declared as they may understand our answer , wherewith you doubt not but to satisfie them . Your office consisting of sundry parts , the first and principall shall be to continue there aswell to execute our commandement , and to deliver our letters and messages upon matters occurrent , as to require and to receive answers ; and to the best that you can , to procure thereupon reasonable and speedy resolutions , as the nature of the matter , shall import : for the well doing whereof , we must referre you hereafterwards to such particular directions as we shall send you by our speciall Letters , whereby you shall be best directed in manner to proceed . The second shall be , to have continual regard to all manner of their doings there , aswell private as publick , that may be prejudiciall to us or our estate : And therefore after good consideration and knowledge thereof had , to advertise us diligently and secretly ; and to this end , you shall do well to require of our said Ambassador ( your predecessor ) some good information by what means you may atta●n to the knowledge of things needfull and requisite , and whom you may best trust and use to attaine to the more certenitie ; and if any thing be discovered unto you at any time , that shall seem of importance , that the information thereof may well abide the time of your advertisement to us , and to answer again , we leave it to your consideration and discretion to omit no time convenient , but to resort to the King , or some other , as you shall think meet , to declare what you understand and mislike , and in what sort it is hurtfull to the Amitie betwixt us ; And therefore to require some information , or some plain answer , meet to be imparted to us , for discharge of your duty . And that in this behalf you shall not use , by way of complaint upon any light intelligence , but you do first by conference of things together , find the matter to be true and worthy of complaint , least hereafter lesse regard be had to you , when you shall have just cause to complain . The third is , to have regard to such suites , as our Subjects ( using the trade of Merchandise within those Realms ) shall have cause to make ; that they may have by your soliciting readie expedition , with justice , upon causes of depredations or arrests , or any such injuries or molestations ; and therein to solicite such of the Kings Counsell , as you shall find to have charge thereof ; letting them to understand , that besides the bond of Justice , whereunto they do direct the King such favourable expedition of our Subjects , shall provoke us and our ministers to do the like , and shall also breed mutuall love betwixt the Subjects on both parties , and give cause to a more frequentation of intercourse of Merchants , being a thing beneficiall to both the Realms . And because you shall be the more able to understand , and to treate in your conferences & negotiation upon any thing generally touching the Amitie betwixt the King and us ; or more particularly , for the deciding and determining of any causes that may come in controversie for the trade and intercourse of Merchandise betwixt the Subjects of both our Countries & kingdoms , you shall do well to have with you some Copies of the treaties now remaning in force betwixt us and the King , by the which you shall be very well informed & directed , as by certain rules how to treate and deal in all causes that may there come in controversie , and thereby be bound to require due observation as cause and matter shall require . We doubt not but you do consider , how profitable a thing it is for quietness of us and our Realm , to have that party in France which hath professed reformation of Religion , to be maintained and contained in the favor , which the King hath granted them by his Edict ; And therein vve vvould have you at all times ( when occasion shall be given you ) let it appear to the King , that vve think nothing can procure more assurance of inward quietness in his Realm , then the due observation of those things which he hath granted to his subjects in his Edict ; and you may say that he hath more cause by experience to believe us therein , then any other Prince that is his Allie besides us , that shall be of a contrary mind . And so experience hath taught us already to think , and may well ascertain him , considering he hath seen and felt the continuance of the troubles of his Realm , whilst he followed the advise of other Princes and Potentates , and disswading him from granting such favour as he hath done to his subjects . And in any other thing wherein you shall be able at any time to further and advance the observation of the matters of the Edict in favour of them of the Religion , we would you should endeavour your self in such sort as may stand with our honour . And of this our intention we will that you give understanding to such of the principals of that part as have interest therein , which you shall best do by the advise of your predecessor , who has best acquaintance with these persons . Lastly , for certain matters lately treated of here by the French Ambassador as touching the Queen of Scots cause , and the preparations of ships and men of war made in Brittanie , you shall at your coming to our Ambassador , learn in what state he hath left those things , and how he hath answered the King , and so you may persist in the same course untill you shall be by us otherwise directed . We have by our Letters to our foresaid Ambassador willed him to make deliverie unto you of all such our Plate as he had delivered unto him at his entrie into his charge , which you shall receive of him by Indenture , if you shall have need thereof . Where we meant that you should have accompained the Lord of Buckhurst in his journey to the French King , & so have bin presented with him to the said King ; now that we cannot understand the certainty of the said Kings entrie into Paris , at which time our meaning was and is that the said Lord of Buckhurst should be there , we would not that you should abide any longer but proceed in your journey ; and if on your way you do perceive that the Kings entry will be now in the beginning of Januarie [ our will is ] that you shall without attending any longer for the coming of the said Lord of Buckhurst , proceed by our Ambassadors means to be presented to the King , and to take the place of our ordinarie Ambassador , so as our former Ambassador Sir Henry Norris may return at his Commodity . We would have you inform your self , by the judge of the Admiraltie of all causes depending betwixt our subjects and those of France , upon pretence of depredations , that you may the better answer complaints which either ours or the others shall make . And farther we would have you to acquaint your self by his means , with a complaint lately exhibited by the French Ambassador in the name of the Merchants of Roan , and what answers hath bin made to the same , by such as we did ordain to devise the same , whereof the said Judge was one . You shall also receive a complaint which certain of our Merchants of London trading to Roan do presently make for the Innovation of certain taxations by the Magistrates of Roan upon the goods of our said subjects , contrarie to the common use , whereupon you shall ( being well informed ) of the inconveniencie thereof , and the injustice ; sollicite the remedie thereof , so as time shall conveniently require . William Cecil . Ended the 22 of December 1570. To the right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earle of Leicester . MY very good Lord , I write unto you at this present rather to use this as an earnest of my diligence hereafter to follow , then for any good matter that I have to write . Passing through Canterbury , I visited the Cardinal , and delivered unto him your Lordships Letters , who gave me as much light as he could touching the present state of France , concerning the matter whereof it pleased your Lordship , to give me a watch-vvord , there passed nothing betvvixt us . The picture your Lordship desired , I vvill take order shall be sent to you vvith vvhat convenient speed may be , beseeching your Lordship vvherein my poore service may stand you in stead , to use me with such boldness as I may thereby assure my self that your Lordship maketh accompt of me ; and so further leaving to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave , at Bullen the second of Ianuary 1571. Your Lorships to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honourable Sir William Cecill , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIr , I arrived here at Bullen the first of this month , where I could learn nothing worthy the advertisement , for you know , Sir , that frontier news are never of any great value ; onely this I learned of the Governours Son in law here , a Gentleman of good accompt , and one of the Order , who accompanied with divers other Gentlemen came to visit me from the said governour Monsiuer de Calliac , who told me that the Kings entrie is deferred untill the middest of Febr. but hereof for the observing of the time , here is no more assurance than there was before of the first of Ianuary . Leaving Bullen , I have not forgot to enform your honour of the great exactions used by the Inn-keepers at Gravesend , Canterbury , & Dover , in the prices of Victualls , whereof besides mine own experience , I learned by certain strangers that passed over with me , they are so great as in no Countrie is used the like , where all things bear so unreasonable prices in the market , and the people so free from impositions of the Prince . Surely , Sir , it were well done that there might by your good means and furtherance , some order be taken for the Redress hereof , aswell for her Majesties honour , as for the ease of the poore travellers . Thus Sir , having no further matter worthy the advertisment , I leave to trouble your honour , most humbly taking my leave from Bullen the second of Ianuary 1571. Your Honours most bounden , Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honourable , Sir Walter Mildmay , one of her Majesties privie Counsell . SIr , you know that Frontiers are commonly better furnished with fables then of matters of truth , and therefore I leave to make you partaker of such brutes as are here occurrent ; at the Governours hands here I was well received , who is one that hath alwaies shewed himself well inclined to our Nation in these times of jealousie and unkindnesse , that hath raigned betwixt the two Countries . Touching my own particular , if my charges continue as they begin , whereof there is small hope to the contrary , except there be some extraordinary consideration had of me by your good means in transportation , my allowance will not suffice to beare half my charges ; I would therefore most humblie desire you at the time of the receipt of the bill to weigh it accordingly . Before my departure , I was earnestly requested by Mr. H. Cobham to recommend unto you , a cause in controversie between him and Mr. Cartwright , committed to your hearing and redresse , who desireth your convenient favour , which I beseech you , Sir , the rather he may receive for my sake . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I commit you to Gods protection . From Bullen the 2 Ianuary 1571. Your Lordships to command Fr. Walsingham . To the Queen most excellent Majesty . MAy it please your most excellent Majestie to be advertised ; receiving your Highness Letters of the 16 of Ianuary , and perceiving your gracious pleasure touching my Revocation , I cannot but aswell for this , as your most favourable acceptance of my service during my residence here , in most humble wise acknowledge those favours of you ; And after having conference with Mr. Francis Walsingham , at good large , further of your Majesties meaning , we both sent to the Court to demand Audience , but the King being then newly removed from Chantilly , and the Queen Mother repairing hither to Paris , our Audience was by her deferred untill the Kings coming to Madrid , where the Court being setled the 21 of Ianuary , we were requested in the Kings name to come thither , the 25 of the same ; and repairing thither at the pointed time , we were entertained by Monsieur de Lause , who by the Kings appointment dined with us . After dinner being once ended Chevalier de Sener was likewise sent from the King to accompany us ; so after we were advised by Sir Gihoronovi Gondi to repaire to the Kings presence , and staying a while in the Chamber of presence , being curteously intertained by the Duke of Nevers and the Nobilitie ; The King came forth . Then I Sir Henry Norris , drawing near to him , said ; That her Majestie perceiving nothing more necessarie to entertain the good Amitie and intelligence between Princes , then their devotion of good Ministers , had chosen this Gentleman , Mr Francis Walsingham , being discended of a good house , approved vertue , and like sincerity , to succeed me , and to reside your Majesties Ambassador near his person ; not doubting , but according to your Majesties charge given him in that behalf , he would use all means possible to entertaine the good and neighbourly Amitie between your Majestie , and likewise the continuance of the entercourse and traffique between your Realms and Subjects ; which I praied God long to continue , to his glory , to the increase of your Honours , and tranquilitie of your Realms , and all Christendom . Also I declared that your Majestie had sent certain Letters unto him , his wife , and mother ; whereupon the King giving you most hearty thanks , of your choise of a Gentleman so well qualified , and desirous to continue that thing which he so much wished , he required me to cause the Gentleman to come to him . Then I Francis Walsingham being thus presented by Sir Henry Norris , after ordinary salutations done , I delivered your Majesties Letters , which after he had caused to be read by his Secretarie Pinart , I shewed him the great charge you gave me so to direct my course in this service , as might best tend to the maintenance of the good Amitie between your Majesties ; as also the free traffique and Intercourse between the Subjects of both your Realms , which thing aswell for duties sake towards your Majestie , as the reverence I beare him , and the great benefit that would grow to both your Realms , I said I would not faile to observe with what care and sincerity I might : And therefore desired him that I might come to my answer , which I doubted not should be such , as he should rest therewith satisfied , and I justified . To this , after enquire made of your Majesties health , he answered , That he he could not but conceive great hope of continuance of Amitie betwixt her Majestie and him , for that you had made choise of one to supplie this place , so well inclined to entertain it , as he hath given him to understand by his Ambassador , that I was ; he said therefore that I was very welcome , and should at all times receive at his hands , for your Majesties sake , gracious Audience ; for the which I rendred him most humble thanks ; and told him , That I hoped that I should do nothing unworthy the good opinion he had conceived of me , And touching the gracious Audience promised , I doubt not but that his Ministers both heretofore had , and hereafter should receive the like at your Majesties hands . Those ordinarie Ceremonies ended , being requested by the Deputies of the Princes of the Religion , to recommend their cause at this present ; for it is generally conceived that the Ambassador sent hither from the Princes of Germany , who besides congratulating the Marriage , recommended the observation of the Edict , which was a thing procured by your Majestie , as with whom you have some secret league , do concurre in all things that tend to the advancement of Religion , me thought I could do no lesse but say somwhat in that behalf , both for that I thought the opinion conceived of the League and concurrencie worthy the nourishment ; as also for that by your Majesties instructions , I am appointed to do any thing that may advance their cause , so farre forth as may stand with your Honour ; and to that end your Majestie may judge , whither I kept my self within that compasse . I thought it my dutie to send you the effect of that I said , whereby if I failed in any thing , being by your Majestie admonished thereof , I may hereafter avoid to offend in the like . I declared unto him , that your Majestie willed me to signifie unto him , that you ( as his good and loving sister who wished unto him all prosperitie , and thinketh none so great as quietness of Government , ) do not a little rejoyce to heare of the great care he taketh for the due observation of the Edict lately published , as that thing which maketh him honourable , and of great reputation with all Princes , that are not carried away with passion ; and that you do not a little wonder to see his Majestie in these young years , able ( through his great foresight and wisdome ) to quench a fire of so great a Consequence and danger as lately was kindled and dispersed through his whole Realm , and now through Gods goodness , and his good order was at this presence utterly extinguished : an example for the rareness thereof , worthy to be honoured in him , and followed in all other Princes who preferre good Goverment , and the preservation of their Subjects , before tyrannie and destruction of the same . I told him further , that your Majestie hoped that he now findeth a difference between the advise of those Princes his neighbours , that advised him to continue the Warres , to the hazarding of his State , and destruction of his Subjects and yours , and other Princes , that exhorted him to the contrary , who judged alwaies Peace and concord tending most to his safetie and their preservation . And therefore for that experience , now ( the best means ) hath taught him to know the inconveniences of the one , and the profit of the other , your Majestie doubteth not , but as of his own inclination he hath alwaies bin given rather to peace , to preserve his subjects , ( a property of a good and loving Prince ) then by sword and violence to consume them ( a thing most fit for a Tyrant . ) So he will continue the said course that tendeth most to the due execution of his said Edict , the only meanes to preserve quietness that now reigneth in his kingdome ; This course unto God so acceptable , for himself so honourable , and for his subjects so profitable , if any should seek to impeach , for that it is most commonly seen , that good purposes ( aswell in Princes as privat men ) have many hinderers , be he either a subject unnaturall , or a neighbour evill affected , as envious at his repose : Your Majestie offereth your self with all aid and power to assist him to your uttermost , against all such as shall seek or hinder him in so good and godly a purpose ; And as your Majestie resteth herein affected towards him , so you doubt not but God who hath wrought this godly inclination , will raise up other Princes to assist him , and to be likewise affected towards him in this behalf : And that therefore your Majestie prayeth God to blesse him in this course , and to remove from him all such as shall hinder him in so noble an enterprise ; to whom your Majestie wisheth as prosperous successe , as ever Prince had that occupied his place and Seat. To this he answered , that he had right good cause to accept in good part your Majesties advertisement , whom he must needs acknowledge to have alwaies as his good Sister and as on carefull of his well doing , advised him to that which was best , both for himself and his Country ; he willed me therefore to assure your Majestie , that the onely care he presently had , was to entertain the peace , whereof the Q. of Navar and the Princes of the Religion could well be witnesses as also generally the whole Realm ; To this I replied that I could not fail to advertise your Majestie both of his well accepting of your advertisment , as also of the good inclination towards the sincere observation of the Edict , which newes I did assure would be to your Majestie most welcome . After I had thus ended with the King , and finding the Queen his wife absent ( who by report the night past had a fit of a fever ) I signified unto him that I had further Commission from your Majestie to present unto her your Letters , and shew unto her notwithstanding you Majestie had made choise of a personage honourable to congratulate their Marriage , whose comming onely staied upon the certainty of his entrie , yet your pleasure was that in the mean time I should have also executed the said office , which I would have gladly done , if it might have bin without her trouble , whereunto he answered , that the night passed she had the fit of a fever , which he thought would not long co●tinue . But hoped that within four or five daies she would be in that good state of health , as I might have accesse unto her , unto whom he assured me that both your Majesties Letters , as also the office of congratulation , whereunto I was appointed , should be accepted in very good part , as from their good and loving Sister . This is the effect of my speech unto the King from your Majestie , the which ended , making our reverences we were conducted by Monsieur de La●sac to the Queen Mother ; and because incontinent after dinner , we understood by Sig. Gondi , some alteration of wonted custom ; and that we should for the Solemnitie , visit apart the Queen Mother and her two Sons ; we thereupon resolved to keep one course in our several speeches to them , and coming to the Queen , I Sir Henry Norris declaring the qualitie of the Gentleman your Majestie had sent to be presented your Ambassador Resident , his good inclination towards the continuance of the Amitie between your Majestie and the King her Son ; she eftsoons answered , that she nothing doubted of your Majesties good election ; she required the Gentleman to come to her . Then I Fr●ncis Walsingham , after due salutation , presented your Majesties Letters , and used to her speeches , as before to the King , concerning your Majesties charge given me for the entertaining of the good Amitie between the King her Son and you . I also recommended unto her the observation of the Edict , being so requested to do by the Deputies of the Princes of the Religion ; as also so to do the like to the Kings Brethren : My speech therefore from your Majestie unto her in this behalf was , that you were glad to hear that she had not only the reputation and honour to be a chief maker of Peace and Union lately accorded , but also to be a chief Conserver of the same ; wherefore , as one that wished unto her all honour and reputation , you could but wish unto her preservation in this course , so much to her honour , to the Kings safety , and to the general benefit of his Countrey . Whereunto she answered , that she could not but accept in very good part , both recommending your choice so well inclined to entertain the Amitie between your Majesties , as they were fully assured thereof by their Ambassador Resident in England , doubting not but such effects should follow , as should redound to both your Majesties contentations . Being thus licensed of the Queen , we were streight brought to Monsieur de Anjous Chamber ; where I Sir Henry Norris , declaring this Gentleman to be sent by your Majestie to succeed me , was not only commanded by you to entertain the good Amitie , but likewise to bear that respect unto him , and the Duke his Brother , as towards your good Cousins and Parsonages of great account and value . The Duke thanking me for this my good relation , requested the Gentleman to come unto him . Whereupon I Francis Walsingham , approaching near unto him , making reverence , I shewed him , that you willed me to do your commendations to him , and further to tell him , that your were glad to understand that he did so honorably concur together with the King his Brother in sincere and due observation of the Edict , whereby he did not only get generally with all men the honour to be reputed a Prince of courage in time of war , but also of Councel in time of peace ; which courage you doubted not but he would continue , in respect of the good will he bare to the King and his Countrey , and the regard that he had of his own honour . And further , I shewed him that your Majestie gave me commandment during my charge here , to behave my self towards him and the King his Brother with that good respect as was fit for me towards your Cousins and Princes of that qualitie that they were of . Whereunto he answered , with great courtesie , that he thanked your Majestie for your commendations , as from a Princess of that honour you are , and whom he so much reverenced . Secondarily , for the good encouragement you gave him to be a good instrument for the observation of the Edict , which thing he was bound to do in respect of his dutie towards the King and his Countrey ; so shall your advertisement be of no small force with him in who is one that hath alwaies shewed himself well inclined to our Nation in these times of jealousie and unkindnesse , that hath raigned betwixt the two Countries . Touching my own particular , if my charges continue as they begin , whereof there is small hope to the contrary , except there be some extraordinary consideration had of me by your good means in transportation , my allowance will not suffice to beare half my charges ; I would therefore most humblie desire you at the time of the receipt of the bill to weigh it accordingly . Before my departure , I was earnestly requested by Mr. H. Cobham to recommend unto you , a cause in controversie between him and Mr. Cartwright , committed to your hearing and redresse , who desireth your convenient favour , which I beseech you , Sir , the rather he may receive for my sake . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I commit you to Gods protection . From Bullen the 2 Ianuary 1571. Your Lordships to command Fr. Walsingham . To the Queen most excellent Majesty . MAy it please your most excellent Majestie to be advertised , receiving your Highness Letters of the 16 of Ianuary , and perceiving your gracious pleasure touching my Revocation , I cannot but aswell for this , as your most favourable acceptance of my service during my residence here , in most humble wise acknowledge those favours of you ; And after having conference with Mr. Francis Walsingham , at good large , further of your Majesties meaning , we both sent to the Court to demand Audience , but the King being then newly removed from Chantilly , and the Queen Mother repairing hither to Paris , our Audience was by her deferred untill the Kings coming to Madrid , where the Court being setled the 21 of Ianuary , we were requested in the Kings name to come thither , the 25 of the same ; and repairing thither at the pointed time , we were entertained by Monsieur de Lause , who by the Kings appointment dined with us . After dinner being once ended Chevalier de Sener was likewise sent from the King to accompany us ; so after we were advised by Sir Gihoronovi Gondi to repaire to the Kings presence , and staying a while in the Chamber of presence , being curteously intertained by the Duke of Nevers and the Nobilitie ; The King came forth . Then I Sir Henry Norris , drawing near to him , said ; That her Majestie perceiving nothing more necessarie to entertain the good Amitie and intelligence between Princes , then their devotion of good Ministers , had chosen this Gentleman , Mr. Francis Walsingham , being discended of a good house , approved vertue , and like sincerity , to succeed me , and to reside your Majesties Ambassador near his person ; not doubting , but according to your Majesties charge given him in that behalf , he would use all means possible to entertaine the good and neighbourly Amitie between your Majestie , and likewise the continuance of the entercourse and traffique betwen your Realms and Subjects ; which I praied God long to continue , to his glory , to the increase of your Honours , and tranquilitie of your Realms , and all Christendom . Also I declared that your Majestie had sent certain Letters unto him , his wife , and mother ; whereupon the King giving you most hearty thanks , of your choise of a Gentleman so well qualified , and desirous to continue that thing which he so much wished , he required me to cause the Gentleman to come to him . Then I Francis Walsing●● being thus presented by Sir Henry Norris , after ordinary salutations done , I delivered your Majesties Letters , which after he had caused to be read by his Secretarie Pinart , I shewed him the great charge you gave me so to direct my course in this service , as might best tend to the maintenance of the good Amitie between your Majesties , as also the free traffique and Intercourse between the Subjects of both your Realms , which thing aswell for duties sake towards your Majestie , as the reverence I beare him , and the great benefit that would grow to both your Realms , I said I would not faile to observe with what care and sincerity I might : And therefore desired him that I might come to my answer , which I doubted not should be such , as he should rest therewith satisfied , and I justified . To this , after enquire made of your Majesties health , he answered , That he he could not but conceive great hope of continuance of Amitie betwixt her Majestie and him , for that you had made choise of one to supplie this place , so well inclined to entertain it , is he hath given him to understand by his Ambassador , that I was ; he said therefore that I was very welcome , and should at all times receive at his hands , for your Majesties sake , gracious Audience ; for the which I rendred him most humble thanks ; and told him , That I hoped that I should do nothing unworthy the good opinion he had conceived of me , And touching the gracious Audience promised , I doubt not but that his Ministers both heretofore had , and hereafter should receive the like at your Majesties hands . Those ordinarie Ceremonies ended , being requested by the Deputies of the Princes of the Religion , to recommend their cause at this present ; for it is generally conceived that the Ambassador sent hither from the Princes of Germany , who besides congratulating the Marriage , recommended the observation of the Edict , which was a thing procured by your Majestie , as with whom you have some secret league , do concur●e in all things that tend to the advancement of Religion , me thought I could do ●o lesse but say somwhat in that behalf , both for that I thought the opinion conceived of the League and concurren●ie worthy the nourishment ; as also for that by your Majesties instructions , I am appointed to do any thing that may advance their cause , so farre forth as may stand with your Honour ; and to that end your Majestie may judge , whither I kept my self within that compasse . I thought it may dutie to send you the effect of that I said , whereby if I failed in any thing , being by your Majestie admonished thereof , I may hereafter avoid to offend in the like . I declared unto him , that your Majestie willed me to signifie unto him , that you ( as his good and loving sister , who wished unto him all prosperitie , and thinketh none so great as quietness of Government , ) do not a little rejoyce to heare of the great care he taketh for the due observation of the Edict lately published , as that thing which maketh him honourable , and of great reputation with all Princes , that are not carried away with passion ; and that you do not a little wonder to see his Majestie in these young years , able ( through his great foresight and wisdome ) to quench a fire of so great a Consequence and danger as lately was kindled and dispersed through his whole Realm , and now through Gods goodness , and his good order was at this presence utterly extinguished : an example for the rareness shereof , worthy to be honoured in him , and followed in all other Princes who preserve good Goverment , and the preservation of their Subjects , before tyrannie and destruction of the same . I told him further , that your Majestie hoped that he now findeth a difference between the advise of those Princes his neighbours , that advised him to continue the Waves , to the 〈…〉 of his State , and destruction of his Subjects and 〈◊〉 , and other Princes , that exhorted him to the contrary , who judged alwaies Peace and concord tending most to his safetie and their preservation . And therefore for that experience , now ( the best means ) hath taught him to know the inconveniences of the one , and the profit of the other , your Majestie doubteth not , but as of his own inclination he hath alwaies bin given rather to peace , to preserve his subjects , ( a property of a good and loving Prince ) then by sword and violence to consume them ( a thing most fit for a Tyrant . ) So he will continue the said course that tendeth most to the due execution of his said Edict , the only meanes to preserve quietness that now reigneth in his kingdome ; This course unto God so acceptable , for himself so honourable , and for his subjects so profitable , if any should seek to impeach , for that it is most commonly seen , that good purposes ( aswell in Princes as privat men ) have many hinderers , be he either a subject unnaturall or a neighbour evill affected , as envious at his repose : Your Majestie offereth your self with all aid and power to assist him to your uttermost , against all such as shall seek or hinder him in so good and godly a purpose ; And as your Majestie resteth herein affected towards him , so you doubt not but God who hath wrought this godly inclination , will raise up other Princes to assist him , and to be likewise affected towards him in this behalf : And that therefore your Majestie prayeth God to blesse him in this course , and to remove from him all such as shall hinder him in so noble an enterprise ; to whom your Majestie wisheth as prosperous successe , as ever Prince had that occupied his place and Seat. To this he answered , that he had right good cause to accept in good part your Majesties advertisement , whom he must needs acknowledge to have alwaies as his good Sister and as on carefull of his well doing , advised him to that which was best , both for himself and his Country ; he willed me therefore to assure your Majestie , that the onely care he presently had , was to entertain the peace , whereof the Q. of Navar and the Princes of the Religion could well be witnesses as also generally the whole Realm ; To this I replied that I could not fail to advertise your Majestie both of his well accepting of your advertisment , as also of the good inclination towards the sincere observation of the Edict , which newes I did assure would be to your Majestie most welcome . After I had thus ended with the King , and finding the Queen his wife absent ( who by report the night past had a fit of a fever ) I signified unto him that I had further Commission from your Majestie to present unto her your Letters , and shew unto her notwithstanding you Majestie had made choise of a personage honourable to congratulate their Marriage , whose comming onely staied upon the certainty of his entire , yet your pleasure was that in the mean time I should have also executed the said office , which I would have gladly done , if it might have bin without her trouble , whereunto he answered , that the night passed she had the fit of a fever , which he thought would not long continue . But hoped that within four or five daies she would be in that good state of health , as I might have accesse unto her , unto whom he assured me that both your Majesties Letters , as also the office of congratulation , whereunto I was appointed , should be accepted in very good part , as from their good and loving Sister . This is the effect of my speech unto the King from your Majestie , the which ended , making our reverences we were conducted by Monsieur de Lassac to the Queen Mother ; and because incontinent after dinner , we understood by Sig. G●ndi , some alteration of wonted custom ; and that we should for the Solemnitie , visit apart the Queen Mother and her two Sons ; we thereupon resolved to keep one course in our several speeches to them , and coming to the Queen , I Sir Henry Norris declaring the qualitie of the Gentleman your Majestie had sent to be presented your Ambassador Resident , his good inclination towards the continuance of the Amitie between your Majestie and the King her Son ; she estsoons answered , that she nothing doubted of your Majesties good election ; she required the Gentleman to come to her . Then I Fr●ncis Walsingham , after due salutation , presented your Majesties Letters , and used to her speeches , as before to the King , concerning your Majesties charge given me for the entertaining of the good Amitie between the King her Son and you . I also recommended unto her the observation of the Edict , being so requested to do by the Deputies of the Princes of the Religion ; as also so to do the like to the Kings Brethren : My speech therefore from your Majestie unto her in this behalf was , that you were glad to hear that she had not only the reputation and honour to be a chief maker of Peace and Union lately accorded , but also to be a chief Conserver of the same ; wherefore , as one that wished unto her all honour and reputation , you could but wish unto her preservation in this course , so much to her honour , to the Kings safety , and to the general benefit of his Countrey . Whereunto she answered , that she could not but accept in very good part , both recommending your choice so well inclined to entertain the Amitie between your Majesties , as they were fully assured thereof by their Ambassador Resident in England , doubting not but such effects should follow , as should redound to both your Majesties contentations . Being thus licensed of the Queen , we were streight brought to Monsieur de Anjous Chamber ; where I Sir Henry Norris , declaring this Gentleman to be sent by your Majestie to succeed me , was not only commanded by you to entertain the good Amitie , but likewise to bear that respect unto him , and the Duke his Brother , as towards your good Cousins and Parsonages of great account and value . The Duke thanking me for this my good relation , requested the Gentleman to come unto him . Whereupon I Francis Walsingham , approaching near unto him , making reverence , I shewed him , that you willed me to do your commendations to him , and furtsher to tell him , that your were glad to understand that he did so honorably concur together with the King his Brother in sincere and due observation of the Edict , whereby he did not only get generally with all men the honour to be reputed a Prince of courage in time of war , but also of Councel in time of peace ; which courage you doubted not but he would continue , in respect of the good will he bare to the King and his Countrey , and the regard that he had of his own honour . And further , I shewed him that your Majestie gave me commandment during my charge here , to behave my self towards him and the King his Brother with that good respect as was fit for me towards your Cousins and Princes of that qualitie that they were of . Whereunto he answered , with great courtesie , that he thanked your Majestie for your commendations , as from a Princess of that honour you are , and whom he so much reverenced . Secondarily , for the good encouragement you gave him to be a good instrument for the observation of the Edict , which thing he was bound to do in respect of his dutie towards the King and his Countrey ; so shall your advertisement be of no small force with him in that behalf . For my self , he told me , that during the time of my service here , I should receive , for your Majesties sake , any favour he could do for me . And after we had taken our leave of the Duke , anon we were brought to the Duke of Alansons Chamber , to whom , after we had used part of such speeches as we thought aptest for his capacity ; and he making such answer as may be expected of his young years , we departed from him , returning to the place of our retreat , and so that night to Paris . This being as near as our memories can serve us of all that in this Presenting and Negotiation hath been either delivered by us , or received from them , the which we humbly submittting to your Majesties wisdom and consideration , beseech the Almighty long to preserve you in all prosperity . From Paris the nine and twentieth of Ianuary , 1571. Your Majesties most humble Subjects and Servants , Henry Norris , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , I have received at Sir Henry Norris hands , aswel all such Copies as concern the Scotish affairs , whereby I may be the better directed hereafter how to proceed therein ; as also all other instructions as may concern her Majesties affairs . Touching common matters , I refer your Honour to this inclosed of common Occurrents . The matters of secrecie here , at the least such and so many as I can learn are these : The Pope , the King of Spain , and the rest of the Confederates , upon the doubt of a match between the Queen my Mistress and Monsieur , do seek by what means they can , to disswade and draw him from the same : They offer him to be the head and chief executionar of the League against the Turk , a thing now newly renewed , though long ago meant ; vvhich League is thought to stretch to as many as they repute to be Turks ( although better Christians then themselves . ) The cause of the Cardinal of Lorraigns repair hither from Reyms ( as it is thought ) vvas to this purpose . The King as lately he uttered to le Sieur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seeming very much to mislike hereof , utterred these vvords unto him , If this matter go forvvard , it beho●eth me to make some counter-league . I find the Germans ( saith he ) vvell-affected tovvards me ; and as for the Queen of England , I knovv she hath good cause to mislike of this League , as I my self have ; and therefore ( I suppose vvould be glad to joyn vvith me . To vvhom the other replied , that he vvas glad that he savv his danger , for that he hoped he vvould provide for the remedy ; and vvished his Majestie that he vvould not forstovv the matter . And therefore advised him , for that the Princes Ambassador of Germany vvere not departed , that the mat●er might be broken to them ; vvhich thing the King thought not convenient , for that that he thought their Ansvver vvould be , that they had no Commission to deal in any such matteer ; but rather thought it more meet to send one of his ovvn . Then the other told him , that if he did did send any body , it behoved him to make choice of one that vvas no Catholique , for othervvise he should not be to them either grateful or trustful . Whereupon the King named Monsieur Biron , though he be not thought to be a Hugonot , yet is he not taken to be your enemie . Whereupon the other answered , that he had made choice of a very fit person . After he had made me acquainted with this matter , he asked me how I thought the King should find the Queen affected . I asked him whether he had any Commission so far forth to deal with me . He told me , no ; but he desired me to say frankly my opinion how I judged the Queen my Mistress would be inclined . To whom I answered , that for my own private opinion , I thought not but that her Majestie would very well like of it , First , in respect of the common cause of Religion . Secondly , in respect of the good will she beareth the King , whose friendship , above all other Princes , she doth chiefly embrace . And lastly , in respect of her own safety . And as for my self , for these respects , when the matter shall grow to some further moving , it shall not lack any furtherance that I can give him . The said party , the day before this Message , came unto me , and told me , that he was wished from I. to give me to understand , that Malicorne ( who was sent into Spain to congratulate the Marriage , and is lately returned ) reporteth , that Iulian Remero at his being here , was dispatched from the Court to Ireland , where he was to do some great enterprise . Further , he reported unto me , that the King here is angry , for that his Congratulation was not accepted of the King of Spain . in so good part as he looked for ▪ but seemed to take some exception of the Kings Letters , for that certain words of controversie to be usually put in such Letters as passed between them , were now omitted . And further to the increase of this unkindness , the King of Portugal , to whom the Kings Sister was offered in Marriage , sent an answer by Malicorne , that they were both young , and that therefore about eight years hence that matter might be better talked of ; which disdainful answer , is accepted here in very ill part , and is thought not to be done , without the counsel of Spain . And amongst all others , none taketh the matter more grievously then Queen Mother , who thinketh her self not a little injured for the late friendship she hath professed to Spain . He forgot not to renew the speech that passed between us touching the League , desiring me to use some means to feel how her Majestie is inclined ; which I promised to do . And therefore I shall desire you to move her Majestie in that behalf , that I may receive some direction how to proceed therein . And so leaving further to trouble your honor at this present , I most humbly take leave . From Paris the 28 of Ianuary , 1571. Your Honours to Command . Fr. Walsingham . The Lord Seton , who lately came out of Flanders to demand succour ( as I am informed ) is deferred over for answer untill the Entry be past . He ●●eth here , as I am given further to understand , with good store of Horse and Armour , and very well furnished with money . To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecill , her Majesties Principal Secretary . SIr , after the closing up of my Letters , I was certified by a Gentleman that came presently from the Court , that the King is grown very sick of a burning Ague ; whereupon it is thought , that the time appointed for the entry should be put over until after Easter . I will seek by what means I can for the certaintie , and so afterwards advertise you . So leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humblie take my leave . From Paris the 28 of Ianuary , Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . RIght Honourable , and my very good Lord , touching the present state of France I refer you to the common Occurrents here inclosed , and leave unto you by them to judge what likelihood there is of continuance of the Peace lately here amongst them accorded . The best ground of continuance that I can learn , by those that can best judge , is the Kings own inclination , which is thought sincerely to be bent that way . Touching his affection towards the Queen my Mistress , if outward entertainment may be a just argument of inward affection , then surely there is great likelihood of continuance of Amitie and Concord . For first , I was in all those places where the King had Governors , very well received . Then at the time when Sir Henry Norris and I were appointed to have access to the Court for my presentment ( which was at Madrill ) we were invited to dinner presently upon our Arrival there ; Laufay by the Kings appointment received us , and brought us to the place where our dinner was prepared , where we lacked no store of good meat ; immediately after dinner , Chevaleir Thaers , sent by the King , came and told us , that he was readie to give us audience ; to whom we repaired , and were most graciously received at his hands , who made great demonstration , by outward speech and countenance of great good will towards the Queen my Mistress . Besides my ordinarie speeches , concerning her Majesties charge , to behave my self in such sort as might tend to the best continuance of Amitie between their Majesties , I recommended the Peace , being so requested by the Deputies of those of the Religion , which he seemed to accept in very good part . Having thus ended with his Majestie , finding the new Q. not there , for that it was given out she was sick of a fever . I declared unto him , that I had Commission from the Queens Majestie , to have presented unto her her Majesties Letters ; as also to have used some office of Congratulation of the late Marriage between them ; notwithstanding that her Majestie had made choice of a Personage of calling honourable , to do that office , whose coming stayeth only upon the certaintie of the knowledge of his Majesties entry ; for that by the Q. Majestie my Mistress , he is appointed to honour the same . The King alledged sickness for excuse , and told me , that there should be another time appointed me , for the execution of her Majesties Commission in that behalf ; which both of him and her could not but be accepted in as good part as it was meant . Having thus ended with the King ; whereas before it was customably to be found ( as I learned by Sir Henry Norris ) to have present at the Audience both Queen Mother and the Kings Brethren in place with the King , we found now each of them to keep their several Estate , and so were driven to repair unto them all severally to their Chambers ; and though from her Majestie I had no further Commission to have done any Message , but to the King , and unto the two Queens , yet for that at my last being there , exception was taken at me , for omitting my dutie to Monsieur ; and besides , being requested by the Deputies of the Religion , to recommend the observation of the Edict unto them severally ; therefore after access had to Queen Mother , my Letters being delivered and certain ordinary speeches used , with the recommendation of those of the Religion , I repaired to Monsieur , who very courteously , and with good countenance received me . To whom my speech from her Majestie was , that she willed me to present unto him her commendations ; and further to say unto him , that she was glad to understand that he did concur together with the King , in that good and honourable meaning of the observation of the Edict , whereby he did not only win generally the reputation and honour to be thought a Prince of courage in time of War , but also of Councel in time of Peace ; which courage she doubted not but that he would continue , in respect of the good will he beareth to the King and his Countrey , and the regard he had to his own honour . Whereunto he answered , with great courtesie , that he thanked her Majestie , First , for her commendations , as from a Princess of honour that she was , and whom he so much reverenced . Secondarily , for the good encouragement that she gave him to be a good instrument for the observation of the Edict ; which thing , as he was bound to do , in respect of his Duty towards the King and his Countrey , so should her Majesties advertisement be of no small force with him in that behalf . For my self , he told me , that during my service here , I should receive , for her Majesties sake , any favour that he could shew me . Having thus done , I repaired to his Brother , to whom I used , besides Commendations , some short Speech in recommendations of the Edict , for manners sake . I do rather , my very good Lord , dwell upon those particularities , in respect of your Lordships request . In observing Monsieur , I had at this present , by reason the place served very well for the purpose , good occasion to view him ; in stature , by judgement of others that viewed us talking together , he was esteemed three fingers higher then my self , in complexion somewhat sallow , his bodie of very good shape , his leg long and small , but reasonably well proportioned ; what helps he had to supply any defects of nature , I know not : touching the health of his person , I find the opinion diverse , as I know not what to credit ; and for my own part , I forbear to be over curious in the search threof , for divers respects ; if all be so well , as outwardlie it sheweth , then is he of bodie sound enough . And yet at this present , I did not finde him so well coloured , as I esteemed him to be at my last being here . Since my Arrival here , there hath been great search made by divers means , how I am inclined to Monsieurs attempt . My general answer is , that I left my private passions behind me , and do here submit my self to the passions of my Prince , to execute whatsoever she shall command me , as precisely as I may , not presuming to do any thing further then I shall be commanded . And as for her marriage , whensoever it shall please God to incline her to that Change , I should forget my dutie towards her and my Countrey , if I should not like very well thereof , though my present calling requiret● me to do no more neither in that nor in any other thing further forth then I am prescribed . This answer seemeth very well to satisfie those that would further this matter , for that I vvas fore-judged to be a very passionate Enemy . Touching the pictures your Lordship desired , they can by no means be gotten , for no man may make any counterfeit of the King or his Brother , vvithout license ; if he do , the punishment is great . Thus having imparted to your Honour that which at this present I thought worthy the advertisement , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 28 of Ianuary , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir Walter Mildmay of her Majesties Privy Councel . SIr , I most humbly thank you for your favour promised me , by your Letters of the 16 of this Moneth , touching my allowance for transportation . Surely , Sir , I find my charges daily increase , through the extream prises of things here . The expences of my horses at this instant grow to 4 l. the day , and yet is my daily diet ( through the meaness thereof ) not such as the place I supply requireth . True it is , the entry causeth the dearth to be so great and some hope there is , that hereafter things will be more reasonable ; but in the mean time ▪ I find the burthen over heavie ; and when things shall be best cheap , yet shall I find it heavie enough . But herewith I leave further to trouble you at this instant . The 25 of this instant moneth , I was presented unto the King at Madrill , where he now presently lieth , being received by him with great courtesie and favour , as also by his Mother and Brethren . I leave , Sir , to you to gess the cause of this kindness ; and yet I should do Monsieur de la Motte Ambassador with her Majestie , great wrong , if I should not acknowledge some part of this good entertainment , to proceed from the good report he hath made of me , as one that will do what lieth in me to entertain the Peace . Touching the state of things here , I refer you to this inclosed Note of Occurrents ; and though they seem to give some doubt of the Kings sincerity , yet surely , Sir , they that know him throughly , are of opinion , that if the matters grow to new troubles , he will incline to those of the Religion . This Oration , Sir , whereof I send you a Copie , pronounced and delivered to him , and to the Ambassador of the Princes of Germany , hath put him in some good courage ; whereas before , by the faction of the Guises , he was put in great fear of the Catholicks , aswel Forraign as at home . Thus , Sir , you see , for that he is not settled in Religion , how he is carried away with wordly respects , a common misery to those of his Calling . God make those of his calling more truly Religious then we are : To whose tuition I most humbly take my leave , and commit you to God. At Paris the 27 of Ianuary , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . Sir , I beseech you , when you have read and perused this Oration , that then it would please you to send the same to Sir N. Thorckmorton . To the Right Honourable Sir William Cecill , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to be advertised , that the last of Ianuary , I received a Letter from my Lord of Buckhurst by one Hollinshed , wherein he gave me his notice of proceedings onward on his journey hithervvard . Whereupon I sent forth M. Beal to the Court , being still at Madrill , to advertise the King and Queen Mother from me . First , that the said Lord of Buckhurst , who was deputed from the Queen my Mistress to Congratulate his Marriage , had sent over thirty of his Train , and that he himself about the first of this moneth , was minded to be at Dover , there to imbark himself and the residue of his Company . Secondarily , for that I heard the Queens Majestie was sick , whereby it was doubtful when she should be in state able , without her trouble , or some peril , to give the said Lord Buckhurst access unto her , to execute his charge from the Queens Majestie , my Mistress ; that therefore I desired to know of his Majestie , and the Queen his Mother , whether there were any hope of her Majesties speedy recovery , whereby the said Nobleman may proceed in his journey , to accomplish his said charge ; or otherwise , whether I might not with his advice and favour , write unto the said Nobleman some Letters of stay or return , if he were passed the sea , or onward his voyage , until such time as he should be hereafter further advertised of her Majesties speedy recovery . In answer whereof , I received this inclosed from Secretary ▪ Pynart ; and for that Mr. Beal , whom he made privy to his Letter , did not see his answer directly touching that point , which concerned his access to the Queen , he desired to know what was the Kings mind in that behalf . To whom he answered , for that it was doubtfull by reason of the Queens sickness , whether the Lord of Buckhurst , should have any access unto her ( the only stay of her Entry and Coronation ) therefore the King referreth it to my Lords own judgement , whether he will come now , or stay until the other Entry . I have made my Lord privy of my proceedings herein ; as also , what answer I received from the King , referring him to do therein , as his Instructions should best direct him . I have made him also acquainted with my private opi●ion in this behalf ; which is , if her Majesties direction may bear it , rather to proceed then otherwise : First , in respect his coming now will be here accepted in as good part as at any time hereafter . Secondarily , in respect of her Majesties charges and his own . Thirdly , in respect that the Governour of Picardie Monsieur de Pa●ne , and other Gentlemen , who are appointed to repair to to Bullen to receive him , should lose their labour , if he should not proceed forward . And as touching the Queens sickness , whereby his access unto her , to congratulate the Marriage growth doubtful ( judged here the chief cause of her repair hither ) I do not think the contrary , but that her Majesties honourable and good meaning will be accepted in as good part , as if by access unto her he might have executed the same , for that the let and impediment groweth only from God ; and for confirmation thereof , there was lately sent an Ambassador from Luca , to execute the like office , who by reason of her sickness could have no access , and so was driven to deliver over his Message to the King , which was accepted at his hands very graciously , and so was dismissed , as I heard , rewarded with a very honourable Present . Thus having been over long in this behalf , I leave further to trouble your Honour , and most humbly take my leave . From Paris the first of February , 1571. The Copy of Secretary Pynarts Letter . MOnsieur je vous a envoye la pasporte que ce porte●r m' ay demandé de vostre parte . Et j'ay faict entendre a leur Majestes conme vous m' avez mande que le my Lord de Buckhurst devoit arriver au jourd●y à Do●ure , & que desia a●cuns des gentlehommes de sa troupe estoient passes à Bullougne , & que vous desires d' entendre si les dictes Majesties auroient agreable que le dit Seigneur my Lord , & sa troupe se dimin●ast & que ie vous ferois plasir de vous mander quand feroit l' Entrée , Surquoy les dictes Majesties m'ont faict dire que iceluy . Sr my Lord de Buckhurst & sa dicte troupe seront les tresbiens venus & fort voluntiers venus & receus , mais que la maladie de la Royne avoit esté cause que l'on auise que le Roy seulement feroit sans grand ceremonie son entrée le primier dimanche de Quaresme prochaine , & que le sacre de la dicte Dame Royne & son entrée estoient remis à une autre fois , a cause de sa dicte maladie , dont ie n'ay voulu faillir de vous advertir , Et saluer pour la fin de ceste-cy vre bonne grace de mes bien humbles recommendations , priant dieu Monsieur vous doner le bon jour . An Chasteau Boulloigne le primier de feuriere , 1571. Vre bien humble avous faire service Pynart . To the Right Honourable Sir Henry Norris and Mr. Francis Walsingham , Ambassadors for the Queens Majesties in France , or to either of them . I Am presently , as this bearer can inform you , unable to regard any matter , and therefore excusable to you both , though I write not any longer Letter , this that I write is in my bed , and therefore unperfect of necessitie . Upon a Letter of yours , Sir Henry Norris sent to me last by Nanfa●t , which I shewed to her Majestie , touching the advertisement that you had of the French attempts in Ireland . Although her Majestie understood the like from Ireland , and hopeth , when the season of the year shall mend , the same shall be remedied ; yet she complaineth hereof to the French Ambassador , requiring to let the King understand that such kind of obliquites do not accord with the offers of the Kings Amitie , so often by him the Ambassador remembred . And in like manner , her Majestie would that the King should be enformed by you both , if your commoditie may serve , to negotiate joyntly , or else by you Mr. Walsingham , if you be entred into your charge , requiring the King , that her Majestie may know his intention herein : so , as if those attempts be not speedily redressed and stayed by his Authoritie , and according to his friendship , that then her Majestie may otherwise provide for the remedie , whereof cannot but follow such inconveniences as shall not be meet for their Amities . You shall not make the matter dangerous of it self , but onely the attempts of such as are his ordinary Subjects do shew a contrary effect of that which it hath pleased the King to offer to her Majestie , and whereof her Majestie took great comfort . I am utterly tired with this writing , and am forced to remit the rest to this bearer . In my bed , at my house of Westminster the 26 of Ianuary 1571. Your assured loving friend at command , William Cecil . Totle Right Honourable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIr , the third of this moneth I received a Letter of yours , directed to Sir Henry Norris and to me ; and after that I was entred into my charge , and Sir Henry Norris had taken his leave of the King , I as a thing pertaining to my charge , forthwith sent to the Court for Audience , which is appointed me the 6 of this present ; so soon as I shall receive the Kings answer to the message I shall do unto him in her Majesties name , I shall not fail with speed to advertise . If la Roches attempt be done with his privity , as in reason hardly me thinketh , otherwise it nothing agreeth to the great profession of good will he maketh here unto us her Majestities ministers ; Which to the outward shevv is done in that sincerity , as he that trusteth least , may right easely thereby be deceived . And yet vvhen I consider hovv he is not fully restored to the reputation of a King , and that daily many disorders of contempts are here committed , I see some cause of stay in condemning , but hereof by his ansvver , or at least , by execution of that vvhich he shall promise , her Majestie shall — vvhether invvard meaning , or outvvard profession doe agree . I vvas right sorry to understand that the gout hath of late newly assailed you , after so small time of respit : Surely , Sir , seeing that both God and Nature doe so require , you must with importunacie desire her Majesty so to use your service , as you may long serve ; of whose lack I pray God she may never have tryall . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour , beseeching him to send you your health , and continuance of the same . I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the third of February 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To my very loving friend Mr. Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident for the Q. Majesty in France . MAster Walsingham , I thank you for your Letters vvritten at Bullen I doe make no lesse accompt of your good vvill indeed , then you have offered and assure your self to find to my power as much Friendship at my hands as at any mans hands in England . We have no cause of new matters to write unto you ▪ here hath bin and is much speech of the man and matter I talked with you of in my closet at Hampton Court , as yet there is no overture made directly of that side , and till then little will be said unto it ; in the mean I pray you inform your self throughly of them , and let me hear some p●ec● of your opinion of them ; I confesse our estate requireth a match , but God send us a good one and meet for all parties . My Lord of Buckhurst will set forward in four or five daies after this date : so my good Francis farewell , in some hast this 16 of Ianuary 1571. Your assured Friend Robert Leicester . To the right Honourable my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordships of the 25 of Ianuary , I received the third of February , by the which I perceive the matter your Lordship and I talked of hath bred some speech there with you , and here the matter passeth not in great silence , but is taken to be much more forward then I percieve it is , I meane amongst the Common sort : so far as I can learn , there will be no further overture of this matter then alreadie is , for here they stand upon the reputation , and therefore would be loth to move speech unlesse they were in full hope to speed ; The experience of others that have heretofore attempted like matter , maketh them more doubtfull how to proceed ; In my poore opinion the Commodities or discommodities of taking or refusing may easily be seen ; and therefore when they are once vveighed , a speedie resolution vvere best to cut off many inconveniences that delay of time commonly bringeth . By my last of the 27 of Ianuary I made your Lordship acquainted vvith my opinion so farre forth as I could enform my self , using such circumspections in that behalf as is fit for me , considering the jealousie already conceived of me : But vvhen I shall be further enformed , I vvill not fail further to advertise your Lordship . And so for this time having no leisure to vvrite any more at large , I most humblie take my leave , from Paris the third of February 1571. Your Honours to command Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honourable , Sir William Cecil her Mejesties principall Secretarie . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that before I had accesse unto the King , I sought by vvhat means I could to be informed of the Irish attempts by those of this country . And being given to understand that de la Roch , vvho as I learned by Rogers , vvas the partie that should lead the Souldiers that made the invasion there , vvas here in this Tovvn ; I found the means to cause Monsiuer Brickmals , for that he said De la Roch had served under him , to deal with him , and to aske him , whether he had not bin in Ireland ; who answered , he had not bin there , but in such cold terms he denied it , as he gathered by divers circumstances , and his manner of speech , that true it was he had bin there , which thing he seemed to be loth to affirme , for that ( he said ) he was well assured that whosoever they were that dealt in the enterprise , the King would disavow them . Hereupon at the time of my accesse , which was the 6 of Febr. at the Cardinall of Burbons Lodging in Paris , I thought good to temper my speech accordingly in such mile sort using this speech following : I told him after ordinary commendations done , that though the Q. Majesty my Mistress , was advertised from her Viceroy of Ireland , That one de la Roch his Subject , had landed certain men there , who confederated with certain Rebells in that Island , did commit ( by way of hostility ) certain out-rages , not answerable to the good Amitie that rested between their Majesties . Notwithstanding her Majestie was so well perswaded of his great good will and sincere affections towards her Majestie ; whereof she had received by his Ambassador from him so earnest assurance and protestation , that she could not but do him wrong to think that this disoder should proceed from him , but rather from some evill Minister of his , such as do mislike and envie the good Amitie that presently resteth between them : And therfore so doubted not , but that his Majestie as her good Brother , unto this good advertisement given , would in such sort extend his Authority for the redresse of this inconvenience , as she might have just cause to think , that the new and earnest lately professed friendship was grounded on sincerity , which could not but bring forth fruits answerable to the said profession . To this in few words he answered , That of his faith he knew of no such matter , and therefore willed me to give him the names of all such as I could learn any waies offendors in that behalf ; and that he would so punish them , as that her Majestie his good Sister should well p●rceive what good accompt he made of her friendship . After I had thus ended with him , I repaired to the Q. Mother , both for that she ruleth all here , as also , for that the rest of the Ambassadors here observe the same course , and declared unto her as unto the King , that it was her Majesties pleasure that I should so do ; requiring her Majesties name , to be a good mean to avoid all such offences as may any way impeach the good Amitie that presently is between the King her son , and the Q. Majestie my Mistris . I received at her hands for answer , divers good words of assurance and continuance of Amitie , which she promised to further so much as lay in her power , and that she found the King her Son so well inclined thereto as the Q. my Mistris might full well assure her self , that whosoever should go about to disturbe the same , should receive such punishment , as should be to the Q. my Mistris satisfactions . I thanked her in her Majesties name , and shewed her , that I would not fail to make report unto the Q. my Mistris of this her good affection towards her . Wherefore though herefore she had received good assurance , yet that friendship vvas of that Nature as it is alvvaies desired to be entertained vvith the exercise of mutuall good offices . This Sir , vvas the effect of the speech that passed betvveen the Kings Majesty , Q. Mother , and me , at this present accesse . Novv to the end that there may be some triall vvhether these words were as well meant as they were uttered , I have made choise of one to send to Britain , to search out the names of the offenders , to the end I may present them unto the King , to see whether he will be as good as his word in punishing of them ; further by him , that I said I meant to take order there , to be advertised from time to time from thence of such preparations as may any vvay reach to any of her Majesties Dominions , vvhich I see a thing very needfull , because this Tovvn is full of brutes . As I vvas in vvriting , I vvas certified by one , from vvhom my Predecessor Sir Henry N●rris had his best intelligence , who repaired secretly unto me , and told me this news following . How that the enterprise of Ireland is of great consequency and danger , whereof though he thought the King was not privie , yet he did assure me that the faction of G●ise were great dealers in it . Further he said , that the Popes Nuntio labored what he might to draw Monsieur into the practise , promising him for the maintenance thereof , to be paid in Paris 100000 for his encouragement ; he made no difficulty to bring the said enterprise to passe , in respect of the great intelligence that they have both in England and Ireland ; and that the same being won , it would be an easie step to a step of more consequence , meaning England . Lastly , he shewed me , that if he would not accept this enterprise , yet notwithstanding it was resolved it should go forward , and that the bills of credit for the said some of 100000 are already here ; if this advertisement prove as true , as others that heretofore have bin given by him to my Predecessor , then are they not to be neglected . By another means I was advertised , that Stewkley in Spain presented an instrument unto the King there , not onely subscribed with the names of the most part of the Irish Noblity , but also the names of divers in England of good quality , ready to be at his devotion ; I learned further , that of late , fithence the Lord Setons comming hither , there hath bin some greater conference between the Spanish Ambassador , and the Ambassador of Scotland . Further I learned , that the greater part of those that are landed in Ireland , were Levied by the Earle of Argile in the King of Spains name , within the said Earles Government , being promised pay by the said King of Spains Ministers ; they were imbarked at the Mule , or streight of Kenutire . One Skeldon , an ordinary servant of the Q. of Scots , arrived lately here with Letters of some importance , as it is thought , for that oftentimes he hath had accesse to the Court. Thus having made your Honour privy of all such things as I could learne , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 8 of Febr. 1571. To the Right Honourable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIr , I thought good to make you privie to this private Letter , directed privatly to your self , of certain talke passed between the Queens Mother and me , which I desired her by protestation that she should receive at my hands , as from a private person , not having commission as a publike person to say any more then that which concerned le Roches attempt ; I protested unto her , that the onely mark that I would shoot at , during my service here , should be to continue so much as might lie in so mean a Minister , good Amitie between the two Crowns as a thing profitable unto them both . And therefore I desired her Majesty , first to consider how necessary it was for the safety of both Realms , to have a firm league concluded between the two Princes ; Then to weigh how fit this present was for the same . Touching the first point , I shewed her , that though France enjoyed now through Gods great goodness a generall peace with all his neighbours , yet that it should so continue it was not to be looked for ; And that therefore in time of peace , politique Princes were not unmindfull , that after peace wars commonly follow , for that the earth is subject to alterations . In which consideration , they commonly weigh the neighbours , who are by consequence of reason likest to attempt any thing against them , vvhich they see evidently to be that Prince that is nearest by situation , and in forces mightiest ; against vvhom , besides ordinary forces , vvhich they have alvvaies prepared , they seek to strengthen themselves , and the Princes confederats . Novv if your Majesty by this measure of mightiness and nearness measure your neighbours ; you shall then find , that it is England , whose conderatie is chiefly to be desired : he that thinketh himself mightiest will be well advised before he deal with each of you . Touching the other point ▪ I told her , that I thought this time most fit ; first , for that there was in both Princes a like affection , being both of their own proper inclinations peaceably inclined , with conformity of disposition , as one of the best knots of assured friendship . Then , because there reigneth some unkindness between other 〈◊〉 neighbours , with whom her Predecessors heretofore had both long and good unity . These circumstances well weighed , I concluded with her , that the time was now fit , and the thing it self most fit to be prosecuted ; and that her Majesty was most fit to bring the same to good effect , as she in whom the King ( as he had just cause so to do ) reposed the direction of his whole Government . To this she replied , That first at my hands , both the King and she did look for nothing else but good offices , tending to the maintenance of good Amity . Secondarily , that as at present they enjoyed peace , so they had good hope of the maintenance of the same generally with all their neighbours . Lastly , that she hoped that the Amity between the Q. my Mistris , was of all parties very sincerely meant . Notwithstanding , if she should desire to enter into some streighter league ; she was of opinion nothing would be more gratefull to the King. To this I answered , that I was glad to receive at her hands so good hope of the Kings inclination in that behalf . This in effect was that , that passed between her Majesty and me . The reasons that moved me to use this speech were these : first , for that Spain seemeth not to be at this present very well inclined towards the Q. my Mistris . Secondarily , for that the King hath no great liking of Spain , as before advertised . Lastly , for that I was advertised , how that the Admirall had advised lately the King and Q. Mother by his Letters , to seek to strengthen himself by confederacy with the Princes of Germany , and the Q. Majesty my Mistris . Sir , having now made you acquainted with my speech , as also with the reasons that moved me thereto , I shall most humblie desire you according to your promise to advertise me of my errors either in this or otherwise in this my present service , which you shall perceive that I will accept in so good part , as you shall think your advise well bestowed , and thereby to be better able to serve her Majestie with more skill . In my other Letters , as that vvhich vvas to be shevved to her Majestie , I forbeare to set dovvn the Popes Nuntios persvvasions he used tovvards a disswading Monsieur from the Q. vvhich were , First she was an Heretique , Secondarily that she was old , by whom he could scarse hope after issue ; And lastly that England , which he said he was well assured , vvas the mark he chiefly shot at , might be atchieved , and that right easily by svvord to his great Honour , and lesse inconvenience , then making so unfit a match . Thus you see Sir hovv they make the accompt vvithout their host ; I hope they shall have more vvill then povver to hurt us , and that God vvill still reserve our poore Country for a sanctuary for his poor persecuted flock . To vvhose tuition I commit you , most humbly taking my leave . From Paris the 8 of Febr. 1571. To the Right Honourable my very good Lord the Earle of Leicester . SIthence I last wrote unto your Lordship , which was the third of this moneth , I have learned nothing fit for your knowledge , saving of some practise that concerneth Ireland , wherein I referre your Lordship to Mr. Secretaries Letters . Touching the other matter , they think here you do but dally , and though no overture hath bin made , notwithstanding I find this already hath bin done underhand , if the matter go not forward , will breed some disdaine , for that they take their peny to be so good silver , as they think them evill used , if it may not passe as current . To the end that there may grow lesse harm thereof ( as some there must needs ) your Lordship shall do well to hasten it to some 〈◊〉 with what speed you may , which I pray God may be as good as ever happened in like case . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave , committing you to his protection . From Paris 8 February . Your Lordships to command Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Walter Mildmay , one of her Majesties , privy Counsell . SIr , I understand by my servant Mills who followeth my suite , how it hath pleased you of late both to recomend the same unto Mr. Secretarie , as also to the B. of London , so that the hinderance I was like to receive by Mr. Haddo's death , is now , Sir , by your good means remedied , whereby I hope my cause will grow both to a speedy and a good end . Sithence I last wrote to you , there hath faln out here no alteration , saving that the entrie which should have bin performed with preat solemnitie , is now like to go forward the 6 of this next moneth , being so published with the sound of the Trumpet , without any great pompe of Ceremonies , by reason of the new Queens sickness , who is now in way of recovery . Of late by her Majesties commandment , I dealt with the King about de la Roches attempt in Ireland , who denieth that ever he was acquainted with the matter ; and therefore promiseth to see him or any other that hath dealt in that behalf punished , whensoever I shall enforme him of their names , if the redresse hereof fall out to be better then heretofore was wont to be yielded by his predecessors of like promises , in like cases , it will be but all in words , for such is the expedition of this Court , in promise speedy , in performing slow . At this time surely there are great practises in hand for the invasion of Ireland , wherein the Pope and Spain joyn : And as for the Cardinall de Lorrain , as he may may underhand , he faileth not to further the same to his uttermost . I have herein advertised her Majesty what I can learn in that behalf , hoping that there will be good eye had thereto in time , least Ireland , through too much securetie , be neglected , as Callis was . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , with my humble commendations to my Lady , I commit you to Gods protection . From Paris the 8 of Febr. 1571. To the right Honourable Mr. Francis Walsingham , Ambassad●r Resident for the Q. Majestie of England . SIr , my Lord of Rutland hath such confidence in your friendship as I think it superfluous otherwise therein then to thank you for the good offers you made him at your departure , whereof he hath made to me on your behalf very good report . In my opinion you shall do his Lordship a great pleasure to take occasion to present him to the King as soon as you may , that he may be known before my Lord of Burkh●rst comming . In expressing of his linage you may boldly affirme him to be a kin to the Q. Majestie both by King Henry the eight her Father , and also by the Q. Mother , and he is of the blood Royall in the same degree that my Lord of Huntingdon is , the difference being onely that my Lord of Huntingdon is of a Brother of King Edward the 4. and my Lord Rutland of the S●ster of the same King , and indeed thereby he is as near in blood , though further in danger of fortunes wheel , which is busie with carriage of Kings Crowns to and fro . I am not able to write any more by weakness of my bodie presently tormented with pain , from my house at Westminster the 28 Ianuary 1571. Yours assuredly , William Cecil . To the right Honourable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , any that you shall at any time recommend , cannot but receive at my hands any favour , or friendship that I can shew them ; But my Lord of Rutland , who besides your commendations and his own calling hath so many good parts in himself that do recommend him , as he may well assure himself of any honour , or aid that I can procure him ; Sithence my last which were dated the 8 of this moneth , I have learned nothing to any great purpose . The complaints of those of the Religion have here but a very deaf eare given unto them : The King committeth them over to the Q. his Mother , and to Monsieur his Brother , being himself altogether given to pleasure . To our trusty and welbeloved Francis Walsingham , Esq our Ambassador Resident with the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and welbeloved we greet you well , we have received Letters jointly from Sir Henry Norris our late Ambassador and you , dated the 29 of the last moneth , by the which we perceive in what sort you were presented to the King there by Sir Henry Norris , as to remain our Ambassador . And in what sort you did orderly proceed in declaration of our good will to continue the good Amitie with the King , and to appoint you as minister for the same , wherein we do not mislike of such speech as by our Letter appeared to us , you used to the King to comfort him in the maintenance and continuance of the inward peace of his Realm , according to the benefit of his Edict lately granted to his Subjects for the matter of Religion● We have also seen and consider●d another matter of some weight , whereof you willed our Secretary by your private Letters to him to advertise us , concerning some motion made unto you by le Sieurs de upon certain conferences had by the King with him , and therein we find that which you answered to the said Sir , J. A. to be discreet and agreable to our mind , and and if you shall find any likelihood that such a matter may be further dealt in , and that it be meant bona fide to proceed further , we would have you not only as of your self , but as occasion shall be given to further it in our name , for we do hold it so good and beneficiall , as we rather doubt that some impediment may grow to hinder the successe thereof then of any speedie furtherance : And therefore you shall do well to look well into the matter what likelihood there may be to have it go forward before you discover our intention to the King , otherwise then as you find necessary to provoke him thereto . By some other your Letters , we perceive that the King there is well content that the Lord of Buckhurst shall come forward notwithstanding the sickness of the Q. and so we would have him proceed notwithstanding the same . After we had caused thus much to be written hereof , we thought good to will you to take some occasion of speech with the King of Spains Ambassador there Resident ; and first to let him understand , that now about the tenth of this moneth we have here received a Letter from the Duke of Alva , signifying thereby to us that the matter vvhich he had to impart to us from the King his Master , vvas only an offer from the said King to do any good office that in him might lie to procure some good end of the cause betvvixt us and the Q. of Scots , vvithout any particular respect to himself ▪ but only for the common quietness of us both , and of our Countries . And in this behalf the Duke requireth to understand , in what sort we will have the King to deal , assuring us of the said Kings earnest intention to pleasure us in any thing he may . Of thus much you shall say , vve thought good to advertise the Ambassador , and to let him understand , that vve do very thankfully accept the Kings offer , and would be glad to take the good vvill and friendship , if there vvere any cause thereof in this office , as at this time there is not ; for he shall understand , that we have already entred so far into a treatie with the Q. of Scots for all causes and differences betwixt us and her , as there remaineth nothing of any great value or difference betwixt us , so as the finall ending thereof resteth upon the execution of the matters accorded , and some further treatie remaineth now to compound certain matters betwixt her and her Subjects ; for which purpose there be commissioners already come hither from her , and a part of the Nobility of Scotland ; and such as are to come as Commissioners from the other part , are ( as we think ) on their journey hitherward . We have also by these last Letters of the Duke in expresse words , that he himself is earnestly disposed to do any thing that may maintain the Amitie that is betwixt the King and us , and particularly that he hath accorded to have restitution made , as our Merchants on both sides have thought it meet , and meaneth to send over some speciall person of credit to explain some small differences rising thereof , and to put the whole in execution . These kinds of dealings and offices you may say are very agreeable unto us , who by many means made it appeare , that the late differences have not grown of us , nor as we think ) of the Kings own disposition , but by untowardness of ministers ; and now whilest we are well content therevvith , vve are sorry to think that certain reports vvhich vve heare of Spain should be true , either in whole , or in part ; and as vve vvould be gladest they vvere false , so are vve desirous that vve might knovv them certainly from the King to be false And you shall say , because vve have seen some proof of that Ambassadors good disposition to the Amitie betvvixt the Kings his Master and us , vvher●in he is much to be commended , and that he may vvith more expedition and readiness by the way of France , certifie the King , and procure some Answer , we have heard and known it to be true , that certain savage Rebels , being men of no value , had fled out of our Realm of Ireland into Spain , and to cover their lewdness , and to procure both relief for themselves , and such like as they be in Ireland , they do pretend their departure out of the Realm for matter of Religion ; when indeed they be neither of one nor other Religion , but given to beastuallity , and yet have they wit enough to shew hypocrisie for their purpose . Sithence the first arrival of these , we know also , that an Englishman , a Subject of ours , namely , Stewkley , not unknown , as we think , for his former prodigal life both in Spain and other places ; and notwithstanding great favours shewed unto him divers times , upon hope of amendment , and some tokens of his repentance , he did this last summer ( pretending to come out of Ireland hither , suddenly turn his course into Spain ) and as we hear , hath light into the company of the aforesaid Fugitives and Rebels ; pretending by his superfluous expences , which is altogether of other mens goods , to be a person of some quality and estimation , and able to do some great thing in Ireland , whereas , indeed , he hath not the value of a Marmaduc in land or livelihood , he hath so solicited the King , or some about him , with vain motions , as it is by him bruted , and otherwise also with some credit reported unto us , which yet we do not believe , that the K. will send a Captain of his , such a one as Iulian Romero , or such like , with a number of Souldiers into Ireland , to follow some vain device of those Rebels ; whereof we cannot but marvel that the King , or any of his Councel , being of experience , can so lightly give any credit to such a companion as Stewkley is , which could never live long in any quiet condition at home ; of whom we are not disposed to say much , because we cannot say any good of him : But may say , it shall be sufficient that his conditions may be only enquired of ; and then we doubt not , whosoever shall know them , will take heed how to adventure any thing with him . And yet whatsoever it is , we cannot but find it strange , that he or any such Fugitives , moving matters of attempt as Rebels , either should be allowed or hearkned unto : For whatsoever hath been conceived that any person of any degree , being the King of Spains Subject , coming into our Realm of late years , as many have done for safety of their lives , for matter of their consciences ( as we alwaies understood ) yet we do assure by our Honour , that there was never person of any degree , that did motion unto us any matter offensive to the King or his Low-Countreys , when opportunity served for such purposes , that was ever allowed by us , or any such motion , or that ever received reward or comfort therein , but was rejected ; such hath been our sincerity in these times , not to give any comfort to the hurt of the King , or of his Countreys . And now if these reports which we hear should be true , we might think our selves evilly recompenced , and should be provoked for our defence to use such means , as otherwise of our selves we did never allow or like : And so we trust in reason the Ambassador himself might think , and — the conservation of the Amity betwixt the King and us , and the restitution of the former — and Trade betwixt our Countreys and Subjects ; so we pray him to solicite some Answer in this case . For whilest we should remain in doubt hereof , we cannot but foresee , and to procure how to impeach any such attempts ; wherein would appear that whereof we shall be sure that we have some cause to doubt of the Kings good will. Thus you see how we mean to have , by this occasion , some knowledge ( if it may be ) of the Kings intention , although we meant not to omit otherway to come to the truth hereof , doubting not but you will also use such good means as you can to discover the truth , and not forget the former matter , concerning that which certain of the French Kings Captains have attempted in Ireland , and the bringing from thence a young Boy , the son of Iames Fitzmorice a Rebel . Given under our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster , the 11 of February , 1571. in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable Sir William Cecill , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , the 14 of this moneth , I presented the Earl of Rutland to the King at Madrill , taking opportunity thereto , by preferring certain Merchants causes . The King embraced him , and told him , that coming from her Majestie with her Letters of Commendations , he could not but be very welcome , and should receive at his hands from time to time during his abode here , any honour or favour he could shew him ; and as I was departing , he called me unto him , and asked me , what was done touching the Queen of Scots matter . I told him , That of late I heard nothing , saving by certain Letters , that there were Commissioners come out of Scotland from both parties ; so that as I thought the matter was fallen now to some Treaty . He willed me to recommend the matter in his name to the Queens Majestie , and to tell her , that he doubted not but by her good means , it should grow to some speedy end , as should be to her honour and his contentment ; and so promising his Majestie not to fail in that behalf , I departed for that present : I shall therefore desire your Honour to inform her Majestie thereof ; as also , to procure at her hands what answer I shall make in this behalf . Touching the state of things here , I learn secretly by the F. that the House of Guise seeketh to make a match between the Cardinal of Este and the Kings Sister , for that the Duke of Ferrara hath no issue , and by common opinion is like to have none ; which thing they seek the more earnestly , to impeach the likelihood of marriage between the Prince of Navarre and the said Kings Sister . The 22 of this moneth , my Lord of Buckhurst is looked for here , his lodging and all other things fit for his entertainment being provided at the Kings charges , if promise be kept . The new Queen is now well recovered , and removeth from Madril to this Town the 20 of this moneth ; so that I purpose my Lord of Buckhurst shall have access unto her , whereof she is over dangerous , a thing not very well liked of this Nation . Touching la Roches attempt , I can learn nothing more then that I have advertised ; neither can I learn that in Britain there is any preparation of ships , but of such as belong unto Merchants . And thus leaving to trouble your Honour , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the eighteenth of February , 1571. To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , I would be loath in any Letter that is to be shewed unto her Majestie , to make mention of any thing that may any way concern Monsieur , for that her Majestie doth suspect that I am inclined that way in respect of his Religion ; and therefore , Sir , I shall desire you to use this Letter as private to your self ; and as for my inclination to Monsieur ( for that I hear he may be drawn to be of any religion ) I see so great necessitie of her marriage , as if it may be her Majesties contentment , and the benefit of the Realm , by judgement of those that are fit to deal and advise in a matter of so great weight , I can be content as becometh me , to subscribe the same . The matters that I thought to make you privie of in this private Letter , are these ; First , I understand that Monsieur not long sithence , hath given out certain speeches to those that are nearest about him , that he maketh no great account to match with the Queens Majestie , through the perswasions of the House of Guise and the Spanish Ambassador , who do not stick to use many dishonorable arguments to disswade him from the same : Besides , they use some arguments of danger towards us , making the conquest of England a matter of no great consequence , in respect of the intelligence they have there , no small number of evil affected Subjects , and of those , some of no mean quality . The A. of late had talk with touching the opinion of the enterprise : he shewed me that he whosoever he was that should attempt the matter , should fail of his reckoning , like him that made accompt without his host . The A himself seemeth to to have no great liking thereof , but seemeth to be very well inclined towards . The Spanish A. to divert them from Flanders , would be glad to set them in hand in England , and yet would he be loath that France should have any further interest in England , then it hath . And as for the House of Guise , unless they mean to make an unnatural match between Monsieur and their Neece , they would be loath , in respect of her possibilitie , that he should have any further foot in England then he hath ; but they both think it easilier atchieved by Marriage , then by Sword , aud would be glad to divert him from the way of likelihood , and to direct him to that way that carrieth least possibilitie . These being the things I thought worthy of advertisement at this present , I leave further to trouble your Honour , most humbly take my leave . From Paris the Eighteenth of Februarie , 1571. To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . MY very good Lord , as there is nothing more desired of one sort then two marriages ; the one between the Queen my Mistress , and Monsieur , the other between the Prince of Navarre , and the Kings sister ; so is there nothing more impugned by the contrary part , wherein the Popes Nuncio , and the Spanish Ambassador , do not fail to do what lieth in them for the impeachment thereof : And in this behalf they want not what assistance the House of Guise and their adherents can yield . For the let of the first , they alledge Heresie . For the let of the latter , they secretly seek to match between the Cardinal of Este , and the Kings said Sister ; for that the Duke of Ferara his Brother hath neither issue , nor by common judgement is like to have any . This is rather intended , then any just cause of hope conceived that it will come so to pass , for that as I hear Queen Mother seemeth not to like thereof . Touching my Lord of Rutlands access to the King and his Brethren , I leave you to the report of his own Letters . My Lord of Buckhurst , about the two and twentieth of this moneth , is looked for here , who , as I suppose , shall be honourably received , and as honourably used , during the time of his abode here . Thus for the rest referring your Lordship to this inclosed of common Occurrents , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the seventeenth of February , 1571 . Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham , the Queens Majesties Ambassador with the French King. SIr , if my sickness alone were considered , or my irksome business laid thereto perused , I cannot think but you would excuse my not writing with my own hand , or any long Letter by my enditing of the hand of another ; and therefore now I am enforced for that ●ittle I have to say , to use another hand . You shall perceive by the Queens Majesties Letters , what I have been inforced with some pain to indite , by reason of my restless sickness and business ; and therefore I mean not to repeat any part thereof unto you , wishing you to supplie any defects in the manner of writing , with your own natural discretion . This I will add , that I do hear out of Flanders , that one is coming hither named Monsieur Senigam , to make an end of the long talk that hath been of the mutual restitution of the Ships and Wares arrested ; and thereupon it may be , that some further Treatie of the opening of the entercouse may follow . It is also written from thence , that one is come to take the place of this wrangling Ambassador , who I think shall be of the low Countries , named Seignieur Front , one of the long Robe , that was here in Commission with the Marquess Vitells . Here do daily come into our Ports , by drifts of winds , certain Hulks of Spain and Portugal , with great riches , which though they are to be stayed , yet surelie ▪ I trust , there shall lack no diligence to cause the riches of them to be duly preserved for the owners . And if you shall hear any other report ( as it may be ) I assure you it shall be against the good meaning of her Majestie and her Councel . For the matters of Spain , besides that which is written in the Queens Letters , I do hear , that Stewkley hath caused one Mr. Huggins to be imprisoned , charging him to the King , that he hath advertised sundrie things of that Court to my Lord of Leicester and me , wherein Stewkley sheweth his traiterous meaning to his Countrey . We find it so hard here , by reason of this restraint , to send any meet person into Spain , to discover things there ; and I cannot tell , whether you might find some there that might be trusted , in respect of the common accord of our Religion , to be used under some other colour of Errand thither , to discover this Kings practises ; and if you can so do with any reasonable charge , I wish you so to to , and the same shall be satisfied . Since the writing of the Queens Letter , I find that the E. Morton was come to Barwick the fifth of this moneth , with the rest of the Commissioners of that part , so as I look hourly for his arrival here ; and that may you affirm to the satisfaction of some there that be so greedie in the Queen of Scots cause : It is here determined by the Queens Majestie , that there shall be a plain somewhat before Easter , which is desired not to continue long , and so I wish it . I doubt not but by this time , the Lord of Buckhurst hath either visited the King , or known when he shall ; and I trust my Lord of Rutland hath been a Courtier before this time ; for whom I dare be bold to thank you , upon the presumption I have that you shew him friendship , which I know he will of himself deserve ; yet I cannot but adde thanks to his deserts , for the desire I have to see good proof of him to the honour of himself , and of his Countrey . I have no other thing , but that this afternoon God hath called to his mercie Sir Nicholas Throckmorton , having been sick not past six or seven daies of a Plurisie , joyned with a disease called Periplen , he doth but lead the way to us , whereof I for my part have had sufficient schooling by my present sickness . I pray you commend me to my Lord of Buckhurst , and whilest he is there an Ambassador , I think you may do well to make him partaker of your charge . From Westminster the February , 1571. Yours assuredlie William Cecill . To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you , to advertise her Majestie , that according to her Commandment , I repaired to the Spanish Ambassador , and declared to him from point to point , so much as is prescribed by her Majesties Letters , especially not forgetting to dilate that point that concerned her Majesties good opinion conceived of him , in respect of the good offices that he had done from time to time to salve the differences and unkindness that depend between her Majestie and his Master . His answer was , in the Spanish tongue , which I understood not , and other tongue then Spanish he would not vouchsafe to speak ; and therefore , Sir , I may rather tell you by gess then otherwise . First , he seemed to be agreived , that he never heard any thing of the message he sent about three moneths sithence by Sir Henry Norris , which concerned that point ; that the Duke of Alva lately hath communicated to her Majestie touching the Kings offers , to be a Mediator between the Queen of Scots and her Majestie ; he said , that she did never use Don Francisco , for so he named himself , but by fits , who from time to time towards her Ambassador , had alwaies used himself so sincerely , as they could not but report , that Don Francisco was a Gentleman of great sinceritie : And if it had pleased her Majestie , to have used him throughlie , he would have done offices worthie of Don Francisco . When I came to that point that concerned the brutes touching the King his Masters intention in attempting somewhat that might not best agree to good Amitie ; whereof though her Majestie had cause somewhat to doubt , in regard of his intertaining of her Irish Rebels , and the Countenance given to Stewkley ; yet being of her own nature , not easily drawn to condemn upon brutes , without good ground , especially being lately entertained by friendly offers , arguments of good meaning , therefore desired him onely to be a mean to procure at the Kings hand some good assurance , that these be but vain brutes ; and that his meaning is to continue good Amitie , and to avoid all such occasions as might breed any contrarie effect . To this ( after some time spent in exclamations and admirations ) he answered , That nothing could seem so strange unto him , as her Majestie being a Prince of that wisdom and experience that she is of , should once give ear to such vain bruits , as thereby to doubt that his Master ( considering the long Amitie that hath been between the House of Burgundy and England ) would now attempt any thing that might breed any breach thereof . And as for sending to his Master , he said , the way was long , and that it would be two moneths at the least , before he could have any Answer . He said therefore , he would write to the Duke of Alva in that behalf . I shewed , that my Commission was to request to procure satisfaction from the King ; and as for the Duke of Alva , her Majestie lacked no means to send unto him , no more she did not to send unto the King ; but would have been glad , as one well perswaded of him , to have used his help therein , as a thing as beneficial for his Master as for her Majestie . In the end , he said , he would write , but that it would be two moneths before he could receive answer ; in the mean time , he wished her Majestie to think of his Master , as she would wish him to think of her : Stewkley he protested never to have heard of . If in the rest he be no sincerer then in this , then is he Don Francisco not so sincere as he protesteth . As for any attempts by Iulio Romero to be done in Ireland , tell your Mistress ( saith he ) in few words , that you her Ambassador ●ere knoweth , that they be no Spaniards that have the enterprize in hand . I told him , that whatsoever I knew , he might assure himself her Majestie could not be ignorant of . And whereas , said I , you think that they be Frenchmen , I assure my self to the contrarie , for that the King hath so assured me . He shewed me that he thought the King in that behalf sincere ; and that if there were any such matter , it proceeded not from him , but from others . This , Sir , was in effect what I could ghess proceeded between us ; never spake I with a prouder man , or with one more disdainful in countenance , and in speech . I suppose he is somewhat disquieted to see the honourable entertainment used towards my Lord of Buckhurst , and therefore think him the rather to be excused ; besides , he seemeth to be no better affected towards me , then I am towards him , which is such , and no further forth then may concern her Majesties service ; I mean to have little else to do with him . Sir , touching de la Roches matter before my Lord of Buckhursts repair to the Court , we upon conference agreed , that he should make some entry into the matter , and then afterwards cause the King to call me to inform what I had learned touching Roches proceeding in that behalf . And so at the time of access , according to the order agreed between us , being called by the King , I shewed his Majestie , that ( notwithstanding he was otherwise informed ) the said de la Roch had been in Ireland , and that he had left certain Souldiers there : For whose safety he had brought hither two sons of one Fitzmorice , to be here in place of hostages , who remain now in Brest in Britain , at a Kinsmans of the said de la Roch. And fu●ther I shewed him , that the said de la Roch was lately departed out of the Town ; who before his going , secretly gave out , that he was dispatched about some enterprise . I desired therefore his Majestie , that according to his promise , and the great Amitie , he professed to her Majestie my Mistress , he would procure some redress in that behalf , which he with great earnestness protested to us . I also desired his Majestie , that it would please him to give me leave to deliver to some one about him a memorial , to put him in remembrance thereof , which his Majestie willingly granted , and appointed one Ger●lomo Gondi , a Gentleman of his Chamber to be the partie . The like speech I used to the Queen Mother , who gave great assurance , that there should be speedy redress thereof . I look shortly out of Britain to be advertised throughly , by a Messenger that I sent expresly for that purpose touching the enterprise ; where also I have taken such order , as I shall not fail to be advertised from time to time of such preparations as there shall be made , whereof there may grow any suspition of any intention to attempt any thing that may touch her Majesties Dominions . Concerning the having of any intelligence in Spain , I hope to procure , that one of the Kings Ambassadors men , upon some pension , shall advertise from time to time how things pass there . According as her Majestie hath commanded me , I will not be unmindful touching the league , hoping not to omit any occasion or opportunitie that may serve that purpose , so far forth as my poor skill and experience may stretch . Touching my Lord of Buckhursts entertainment here , which is very honorable , and such as the like hath not been used towards any other , I refer you to his Lordships own Letters . I find him a Gentleman very wise and discreet , and very careful to do that thing that may be for her Majesties Honour , wherein he spares no cost . And leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave , beseeching God to send you better health , then by your Letters I perceive you have . From Paris the 25 of Febr. 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To my very Friend Sir Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident for the Queens Majestie in France . MY Lord Ambassador , I thank you for your Letters lately received from you , the last being the ninth of Febr. wherein you give very good advice touching the matter of Monsieur ; and for my own part , I am of the same mind , to wish sinceritie and honourable dealing in it , that either upon very good deliberation it may be embraced , or in time , and in best sort put from too much entrance ; for neither is our case meet to dally , nor his person for to be abused , as he will think if he miss his desire , how fair soever we speak him . Therefore for my own part , I wish all things to be throughly considered of him , that her Majestie may fully understand the condition of his person before-hand , which is one of the causes that moved me to say unto you , as I did before your departure ; for I find matter that is like to come in question , and I perceive her Majestie more bent to marry then heretofore she hath been : God make her fortunate therein to his glory and our comforts . Touching the matter of Ireland , Master Secretary made me privy to your Letters , and you do well to follow the matter earnestly , and to enquire further thereof by all means you can devise ; for her Majestie is also advertised , that the King of Spain hath like intention , and almost ready to put his practise in execution ; whereupon , her Majestie doth mean forthwith to take some order for that Realm . We have lost on Monday our good Friend Sir Nicholas Throckmorton , who dyed in my house , being there taken suddenly in great extremity on Tuesday before ; his lungs were perished , but a sudden cold he had taken , was the cause of his speedy death ; God hath his soul , and we his friends great loss of his body . The Queens Majestie , God be thanked , hath her health well ; and hath summonded a Parliament , which shall begin the 13 of April next . Thus with my hearty commendations , I bid you heartily farewel , this 14 of Febr. 1571. Your assured Friend , R. Leicester . To the Right Honourable , my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordships of the 14 I received the 16 of this present , and was most sorry ( as I had just cause ) by the same to understand of the loss of so dear a friend as Sir Nicholas was unto me , whose lack , if it were but private only to his Friends , the loss were great ; but if it be weighed generally in respect of her Majestie and our Countrey , the want of him will then appear greater : For , be it spoken without offence to any , for counsel in peace , and for conduct in war , he hath not left of like sufficiency his successor that I know . I will not dwell upon this matter , for that it is no less unpleasant for your Lordship to read , then for me to write . And leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the fifth of March , 1570. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir William Cecil , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , as I wrote unto you in my Letters of the 25 of February , the Spanish Ambassador came to visit me ; who after some superfluous talk of love matters , entred to talk of the unkindness that reigned between the Queens Majestie and his Master , expressing with words of great vehemency , the desire that they were drawn to some accord , as a thing to the benefit of both Princes , for ( saith he ) as the League between the house of Burgundy and England hath been the preservation of both the Countreys ; so the breach thereof might make them both a prey to their neighbours . I shewed him , that I was glad to hear that he was of that good opinion , and therefore I doubted not , but that he will use all those good offices that m●ght salve the unkindness . The first , to cause all those occasions that might breed any suspicion of evil meaning , to be avoided . The second , to procure some grateful Ministers to be sent from the King his Master unto her Majestie , to enter into some Treaty of accord . To the first , he said , that her Majestie , whatsoever was given out to the contrary , needed not to doubt of the Kings sincerity towards her . To the second , he said , he saw not how the King could do it with his honor , considering how the D. Marquis Vitelli and the King his Masters Ambassador were rejected . To that I replyed , the offence grew by two of them , and therefore ungrateful , and most unfit to deal in that behalf . And as for their having no direct Commission from the King , but from him that had bred the offence , in reason he was not fit to be imployed in that care . The end of our talk was , that he for his part , and I for my part , would not fail to think of those things that might best tend to breed reconcilement between our Princes . But , Sir , to the end you may know the ground and spring of this alteration , of so strange , to become so familiar and curteous , you shall understand , that not past three days before , he presented unto the King , three requests from the D. Alva . The first , for that the D. vvas given to understand , that the Prince of Orange maketh preparation in Germanie for Flanders that therefore it would please him ( in respect of the aid his Master had sent him in his civill troubles ) to send him the like number of Reisters , for the better understanding of the said Princes entreprize . The second , that it would please him , that he might leavie here such number of Catholiques ▪ as would willingly serve his Master against the said Prince . The third , that it would please him to stay certain ships there a preparing a● Rochel on the Princes behalf . To the first the King answered , That his treasures were so near spent , that he took more care how to pay the Reisters ( to whom he was indebted for service in the last troubles ) then he was well able at this present to provide any succour or aid for the King his Master , and hoped , that seeing his necessity was such , his said Master and good Brother would bear with all . Touching the second , he answered , That if he should condescend to the leavying of such Catholiques as would be content to serve , that thereupon the H●gonots would take occasion to put themselves in Arms , suspecting that the said leavie were but colourable , and a device that might reach to themselves . To the third he answered , That he was informed that the said ships were prepared onely to be revenged o● certain of his Masters Subjects that had taken certain ships of those of the Religion , and had drowned divers of the men , and others they had delivered unto the inquisitors . These answers falling not out to his contentment , maketh him , as I suppose , to think , that the friendship of England is worth the having . The first of this moneth there arrived here the Count Olivares , sent by the King of Spain to congratulate the marriage ; his train was onely in number 11. he is reported to be of livelihood fortie thousand Crowns a yeare ; his enterment here is nothing answerable to that my Lord of Buckhurst hath receive● : I mean to repair to see him , as also to propound unto him if I see occasion thereto , what by her Majestie I was appointed to declare unto the Spanish Ambassador . The second of this moneth , which was the day my Lord of Buckhurst took his leave , there was set up a Bull , which was at Ponte de St. Estienne , of the same day that Fe●ans was , containing the self same matter , which a servant of mine 〈◊〉 , by reason he saw divers flocking about it , tore it down , and brought me the same , whereupon my Lord of Buckhurst & I , upon conference , before his said accesse , immediatly broke with the King in that behalf . The King called me unto him , and asked me the contents of the said Bull ; whereof being advertised , as also I presenting unto him so much of the said Bull as was given me by my servant , he shewed himself very much moved thereat , in such sort as we might very well see it was unseigned : forthwith he called Lansac unto him , and willed him to take order with the Judge Crimniall , for the searching out of the setter of the same , assuring us , if by any means he could be found , he should receive such punishment as such a persumption required ; considering the good Amitie between him and his good Sister . I shewed him , that if he did not take order in this , the like measure might be measured to himself . He answered , that he did perceive that very well , and that whosoever he were that should seem to touch in honour any of his Co●federates , he would make account of him accordingly . After my departure from the King , Lansac told me in mine ear , That he had g●●at cause to guesse , that this was some Spanish practise . Thus , Sir , having made you partaker of such things as I thought me for her Maj●sty to understand , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 5 of Mar. 1570. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . Post-Script . Sir Mr●●● who willed me to write his name in Cipher , gave me to understand , that a friend of his ( who talked with an Italian Bishop of the house of Salma●●i , who came lately hither from the Pope to congratulate the marriage ) did learn by him , that he hath a practise in hand for England , which would not be long before it br●ke forth : and he further shewed , that one Merchant in this Town hath 14000 C●owns to be employed in that behalf . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . MY very good Lord , I leave to my Lord of Buckhurst to shew you how every way he hath b●n honourably entertained ; therefore in this behalf this onely will I say ▪ That such hath bin my Lords good demeanour , as also , of the Gentleman of his train , as the King and his Court resteth very well satisfied , and giveth both him and them great commendations ; protesting that sithence his coming to the Crown there was not an Ambassador of like Honosur here , which I do not learn at those hands that will report otherwise then they hear , to speak that which may best content us ; but from them at whose hands I do assure my self to have received the truth ; and for the increase of this good report , he spareth to use no cost or liberality to such as ( by the King appointment ) have given attendance on him . Touching other things , the Duke of Longueville is lately departed from the Court with discontentment , for that the Precedentship is adjudged to the Duke of Nemours ; protesting , That so long as the Queen Mother liveth , he will not come to the Court , for he judgeth her to be the cause thereof . I heare secretly , that there is not the best liking between the two Queens , whereof the young Q. is like to have the worst by common judgement ; for that here , whatsoever our Mother commandeth , taketh place , and standeth for law . And therefore , if her Majestie desire to take any profit of France , she must onely be the Messias and Mediatour . I could therefore have wished , that her Majestie had amongst other things bestowed some Present upon her . The Kings Request unto the Pope for Count Galli●●zos delivery , is quite rejected ; who protesteth , That if all the Hugonots in France were incamped about Rome , he would not deliver him . The King with this proud and disdainfull answer is very much offended ; I would he would give the Hugonots leave to make some proof what they could do for his delivery . Touching a Bull set up against the Queen , the Kings discontentment therewith , and certain requests presented by the Spanish Ambassador here to the King , I referre your Honour to Mr. Secretaries Letters ; And so leaving further to trouble your Honour , I most humbly take my leave . Paris the 5 of March 1570. To the Right Honourable Mr. Francis Walsingham , the Q. Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , I would not suffer this bearer passe without my salutations ; Master Beal● came this morning , by whom , and by your Letters , I have understood from you such things as are of moment , and so have I imparted them to her Majestie , and mean as shortly as I can to procure answer for the return of the bearer : her Majestie , as there is good cause , alloweth well of your service ; and so I bid you well to do , and heartily thank you for your singular care and good will which you shew unto my Lord of Rutland , who advertiseth me of very countifull . — From Westminster primo Martii , 1570. By your assured , ( as I was wont ) William Cecil . And as I am now ordered to Write , William Burleigh . Sir Henry Norris maketh friendly report of you to her Majestie , and to all others . I write not to my Lord of Buckhurst , because I think he is on the way . To my very loving friend Sir Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident for the Queens Majesty in France . MY Lord Ambassador , since my last Letter , unto you , I have little new matter worth the writing , saving now we are much troubled with the Scotish causes , the Commissioners of both parties are now here ; & to write unto you what the end will be certainly as yet , I cannot : we find both sides very stiffe , and hitherto those for the Kings partie very resolute for the maintenance of his Authoritie ; her Majesties scrupulosity touching his Title and Government , we partly know . The unworthiness of their Queen to rule she granteth , but the instances of their cause to depose her from her dignity , she can hardly yet be perswaded in , so yet she remaineth much perplexed ; on the one side , she is loth to set her up , or to restore to her her estate again . On the other side , she is as loth to defend that which she is not well perswaded to have justice with it . Between these , her Counsell chiefly seek for these two things ; that her self may be preserved in suretie , and the true Religion maintained assuredly : For as the state of the world standeth , and upon through examination of this cause , it appeares , that both the waies be dangerous touching the Q. of Scots ; for there is danger for delivering of her to her Government , so is there danger in retaining her in prison , her friends abroad begin to speak proudly for her ; we were wont also to have friends of our side if need were , but as farre as I can see , there is none of that side of the sea to be found that be Princes absolute ; well , our case is the harder , and we must say , Si Deus nobiscum quis contra nos . Touching this matter , as soon as it shall grow to any likelihood , either of the one side , or of the other , I will advertise you , and withall send you the reasons of the advice . In the mean time , whatsoever you may hear , believe me , there is no man in England can tell you which way it will go ; yet in respect of the King there , and his continuall dealing for the said Q. her Majestie rather giveth in words more favorable that way then the other . Mr. Norris is arrived here yesterday , being Shrove-sunday , when Mr. Secretary was created Baron of Burleigh , and I think ere it be long shall have the office of privie Seal , but as yet remaineth Secretary still ; and within a day or two Sir Thomas Smith is like to be called to assist him . The Parliament is to begin the 2 of Aprill next , the Queen Majestie , thanks be to God , is in very good health , so are all your friends as you left them , save Sir Nicholas Throckmorton , our good friend . Your wife was here lately to take her leave of her Majestie , who used her very well and graciously . I pray you let us hear as often as you can ▪ conveniently . I would gladly understand of some good for the poore Cardinall Chastillion : I desire , and also long to heare of the Q. Majesties present , how it is liked . Thus with my hea●tie commendations , I bid you heartily farewell , the 26 March. 1570. Your assured Friend R. Leicester . To the Right Honourable , my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . BY your Lordships of the 26 of February , I find that there is some entrie made in the Scotish matters , and that you see them so full of difficulties , as whether on retaining or releasing there should be more safety , you can hardly di●cern things well weighed as well at home as abroad . The common opinion of such as are of judgement here , and wish well unto her Majestie and our Country , is , That if the pretended match between her Majestie and Monsieur should not go forward , then nothing can be so dangerous as her delivery ; for here they stand upon this point , that neither the King can be safe , nor the Realm ●uiet , unlesse Monsieur be provided of some other harborage . The places likely to be attained , and fit for his calling , where they would place him , are two , England and Scotland ; if England refuse , then is Scotland more ready to receive him . This well weighed , though your Lorship with the rest of the Comissioners , are both wise and of great experience , notwithstanding so full of danger is the Cause , as no resolution can possibly grow to you , that shall be void of perill . I pray God therefore in this hard case , that that course may be taken wherein is least perill , and most safety for her Majesty . At this present , there is no matter here worthy of your Lordships knowledge , only I am to trouble you with mine own particular estate , my charges grow here to be so great , through the excessive deareness of the place , as necessity forceth me at this present to make my moan unto your Lordship , and to desire your aid , that I may not be ( as I am ) overburdened ; whereby the care how to live , may hinder the onely care I ought to have , how to serve . I have forborn hitherto to expresse my grief , to the end that my Lord of Buckhurst's report might add some credit to my complaint . And though my service cannot deserve so much as I am allowed , yet my place , and my estate requireth consideration to be had of the present time ; for otherwise , I shall not be able to do that which shall be for her Majestites Honour and service : when men of livelihood were imployed in this calling , alwaies change of time , bread change and of Allowance . If any time therefore required consideration , this chiefly ; for that never was the like dearth here ; and if any mans estate was to be weighed , none more then mine , that am far inferior in ability to any other that ever supplied this place . I will not longer entertain your Lordship with this private cause , but commit it to your good consideration , assuring my self of any furtherance that you can give me . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 9 of March. Your Honours to command Fr. Walsingham . To my very loving friend Mr. Francis Walsingham Esq the Q. Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , I have received your Letters , both by Mr. Wigmore and Beale , as by H●rcourt I did late advertise you . And having made her Majesty partaker , both by hearing them read , and by her own reading , I am in this sort directed to answer you . To the first of the second , that is , to that of the 13 of Febr. brought by Beale , her Majestie maketh good accompt of the person of him , ● mean the 36 T s 4 t 10 30-0 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the intelligence which he gave you ; but it breedeth some doubt in her , that the certainty can be no otherwise understood , in that it is informed you , that the practise continueth by late dispatching of an Englishman of high stature , and lean of visage ; wherein is such incertainty , as no man can thereby attain either to discover the practise , or withstand it , by apprehending the party : and surely , Sir , her Majesty cannot but think , but they that can attain to the knowledge of the practise , may aswell attain to the knowledge of the parties name ; for they that are trusted with the matter , may be trusted with the persons ; and so her Majestie wisheth you to endevour your self , with such as you shall think good , to come to the knowledge of some persons , by stay of whom such a matter might be deciphered . For mine own part , I think it likely that these practises are devised , but without more apparence I see no evident reason to move me , that in the time when the Queen of Scots her self , and her Factors , are in hope to be delivered by treatie , and with the favour of our Queen , there should be any attempt otherwise for her escape ; wherein , how cunning soever men be in device , yet the execution standeth upon many adventures , and any mischance hapning , might breed ruin to the whole enterprise . I have been acquainted with many of these like advertisement . But surely , I never found any substance in them in the event ; but yet with them , and without them , I ever find it good to be circumspect . I write not to have you forbear from hearing and reporting of any the like , but my experience serveth to move you to procure the givers of such things , to discover the matters more certainly , and so they are of more value . The message sent you from Rochel , of some dangerous intent upon Ireland from Spain , hath more apparence ; for that we also hear it from Spain confirmed , and it is the same that before I advertised you concerning Stukelie . I also smell some purpose of the Count Lodowicks coming with his ships toward the Low-Countries , to accompanie the designe ; for his brother the Prince of Orange , whereof I would look for some better successe , if I had not understanding thereof so many waies ; for the force of that enterprize should consist in suddenness and secresie , which are not like to take place . Thus much for your first Letter . Now to the second brought by Wigmore , the Q. Majestie liketh well of your proceedings with the Spanish Ambassador there , and marvelleth that he should be so coy with you , considering the reports of his former curtesies ; but by likelihood , some other accident moved it , which by you next speech will be better discovered . The cause why that Ambassador could not be answered sooner of the matter whereof he advertised her Majestie from the Duke of Alva , was , for that her Majestie could not sooner hear thereof from the Duke . If you shall find it convenient to impart matters to the said Ambassador you may let him know of these things following ; One Monsieur Senegen a Low-Countrie-man , is comming to end the Treaty for rest●tution on both sides of the Merchants goods ; There are lately come into the ports of the West , certain Hulks laden from Spain and Portugall , driven by Tempest . And because they should be well used , the Ambassador here for the King , though in other things he be not used , hath been dealt withall to name certain strangers ( Merchants ) to resort to the ports , and they have speciall Authoritie from us to put the same in all good safety , and that no dealing shall be by any to the impairing of the said goods ; And this speciall favour is shewed , because the time of restitution is at hand . And therefore we mean not to give any cause of quarreling . There were also certain other ships of Warre that came from Spain , being of the company which conducted the Queen of Spain into Spain , which being furnished with Souldiers , were favourably entertained , and permitted to depart at their pleasure . Of these things you may give him knowledge , to make him have a better taste in his mouth ; he may perchance contrariwise complain of spoile of his Masters Subjects by Pirats hanting the narrow Seas , and specially about the Isle of Weight : and I cannot deny the spoiles , but surely they are committed by one Lubresst and others belonging to the Prince of Orange , which we cannot remedie ; and yet Mr. Horsey is presently dispatched with Authority to set forth certain ships , either to take them , or to drive them from our Coast. I confesse to you privately , they are too much favoured ( lucri causa ) but you may avow truly , that the Q. Majestie doth in no wise favour them : thus much to your second Letter . Now to some credit given by Mr. Beale concerning ● , a few words shall suffice , if I cannot judge any thing in a ●2 ●3 ●4 ●6 ●8 the matter is much liked , and all furtherers thereof allowed , and all disswaders not liked ; I am commanded thus to write , that if any mention should be made to you thereof , you should shew your self willing to advertise , and so you shall doe well . The retardation used herein by H. is not liked by A. and the good will of L. in the furtherance is allowed . By this you may perceive how to order your self ; and surely this principle I hold , that no on thing shall warrant more suretie and quietness to the Queen Majestie the 3 5 7 in ; but the manner and circumstance are of the substance of my principall , and not accedents . Herein I deal boldly with you ; I find nothing in your writing or doing but allowable , if otherwise I did , I would advertise you for friendship to your self , and for good will to the office you bear . Although I cannot advertise you certainly , as I would , of the grant of your leases , yet I am in that forwardness , as I trust by next writing to send you knowledge thereof . You must hereby be acquainted with the delayes of the Court. From Greenwich the third of March 1570. Sir Thomas Smith I trust shall be admitted to the Councell to morrow , and shortly after to be Secretary . I pray you Sir commend me to Master Cavalcant . Yours assuredly William Burghley . Having in this sort ended my Letters , her Majestie repeated again unto me what I should write unto you , of the great matter ▪ which I desired might be in a Letter from her self to you , but her Majestie thought it sufficient to be imparted unto you in this sort following ; If any person of value shall deal with you to understand your mind in the case of her Majesties mariage , you may say ; That at your coming from hence , upon some common brute of such a matter concerning her Majestie and Monsieur D. Anjow , you sought what to think or report thereof , and this you are assured that at your coming out of England , her Majestie , upon consideration of the benefit of her Realm , and to content her subjects , resolved to marry , if she should find a person in estate and condition fit for her to match withall ; and that she meant not to marry but with a person of the family of a Prince ; and you may add , that you cannot by any means perceive , that her Majestie is altered from that disposition ; so as you may conclude , that if any such matter should be moved to you , by any meet person to deal therein , you will advertise her Majestie thereof , and so would her Majestie you should do . If God shall order this mariage , or any other , to take place , you may well judge no time would be wasted , otherwise then honour may require . I am not able to discern what is best , but surely , I see no continuance of her quietness without a Marriage . And therefore I remit the successe to almighty God. This that I write privately to your self , ● trust shall remaine to your self , for so do I with your private Letters , that no person seeth them but my self . I am wearied with writing . And the rest of things , especially our Scotish matters , I referre to Master Beales declaration 3. March 1570. Yours assuredly , William Burghleigh . To 〈◊〉 Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burghleigh . YOur Lordship knoweth Necessity hath no Law ; and therefore I hope that my present request , grounded on necessity , will be weighed accordingly ; and surely , if necessity forced me not thereto , I would forbear to do it for many respects . I do not doubt , after my Lord of Buckhurst●s return , you shall understand , as vvell by himself , as by others of his train , the extremity of death that presently raigneth here ; vvhich is such , that her Majesties allovvance doth not by 10 l. in the vveek defray my ordinary charge of houshold . And yet neither my diet is like to any of my Predecessors , nor yet the number of my horses so many as they heretofore have kept . I assure you , Sir , of 800 l. that I brought in my purse into this Country . I have not left in money and provision , much above 300 l. farre contrary to that accompt , that I made ; who thought to have hade 500 l. alvvaies aforehand , to have made my provisions , thinking by good husbandry somevvhat to have relieved my disability othervvise : but my accompt vvas vvrong made , and therefore my reckoning falleth short , and so short that unless there be by your good means some consideration had of me , I cannot but sink under the burthen . I have written to my Lord of Leicester ; and unto Sir Walter in this behalf ; vvho , I do assure my ●elf , vvill joyn vvith you in this behalf : I most humble therefore beseech you so to take care of me , as I , in caring hovv to serve , may no vvay be dravvn from the same by taking care hovv to live ; and casting my care on you , I leave further to trouble your Honour at this present , beseeching God to blesse you in all your doings . At Paris the 14 of March 157. Your Honours to command Fr. Walsingham . I am sorry to accompany the thanks that I am bound to give your Lordship for obtaining my suite at her Majestie hands , with a new request ; and so hard is my case , that even necessity forceth me thereto . And therefore the same being grounded on necessity , will be weighed by your Lordship I hope accordingly . To the Right Honourable , my very good Lord the Lord of Bu●leigh . I Thought to send this bearer to attend upon your Lordship , for such dispatch as it shall please her Majestie to make hitherward . I forgate in my last to advertise you , how I had been to visit Olivares , whom I found more solemn ( after the Spanish fashion ) then wise . I dealt with him about Stenklies attempt , he protested they were but bruites . I shewed him that the Queens Majestie was advertised otherwise , and upon such likelihood , as she had good cause to believe it . For first , ( said I ) the King giveth him a daily allowance . Secondarily , he hath advanced him to the Honour of Knight-hood . Thirdly , that the said Stenklies should entertain about him certain Engineers . To the first objection he answered , that the King his Master was glad to entertain any Gentleman of countenance , that offered him service , as also to honour them with the honour of Knighthood . I then made him acquainted with the couse of Stenklies life , as also how little he had to take to , and therefore willed him to consider how unworthy he was of any honour or entertainment in respect of himself . But ( said I ) being as he is , a Rebell unto the Queens Majestie , with whom the house of Burgundy hath had so long Amitie , and to be used with that honour and entertainment at his Masters hand , gave her occasion to think that kind of Amitie not to answer best to such good will as outwardly is professed and so , &c. At Paris the 19 of March 1571. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham . To our trusty and welbeloved , Sir Francis Walsingham Ambassador Resident with the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and welbeloved , we greet you well ; we have seen the severall Letters , which you lastely wrote of the 5 of this moneth to the Lord of Burleigh our Secretary , together with a Letter sent to you out of Spain , of the 25 of Ianuary ; and do like well of your dilligence used herein ; and having well considered and looked further into ●he matter , and comparing your advertisement with others of like sort , and finding the same to be of great importance , we have resolved to send out of hand a Gentleman to the King of Spain , both to decipher by speech with him and by other means to understand the Kings intention herein and also to deal roundly and plainly vvith him in the matter , and in the mean time vve do give order for all events , for vvithstanding of any enterprize , as vvell by sending of our ships to the sea-coast of Ireland , as by other Forces to be sent into Ireland . And for that much time may pass before vve can have ansvver from thence , we pray you continue your travel and care to understand further , as much as you may thereof , and to advertise , as matter may be further discovered worthy of knowledge . Touching the matter of Credit sent to you from Rochel , whereof you gave knowledge by Beal , we pray you , as of your self , to learn further thereof , and to discover their intentions , and the likelihood of their intentions , and what are the meanest sums of money to be demanded , and what are best assurance ; and assoon as you can to advertise us , without giving any token that you are thus directed to do . For other matters , we refer you to the advertisements of our pleasure , signified lately by the Letters of the Lord of Burleigh . And whereas an ancient , and very good servant of ours , Sir Thomas Cotton Knight , hath occasion to complain , as he informeth , of the evil dealing of one Loen de la Hay , a Subject of the French King ; who being once our Prisoner of War , and licensed to depart upon his faith , upon condition to redeem and send home freely a son of the said Sir Thomas Cotten , then Prisoner , or else within a time limitted , to return again as his Prisoner , hath performed neither of both ; besides , a good sum of money which he lent to de la Hay at his departure , yet unpaid : We have thought good to recommend the same matter unto you ; and for the better instruction therein , you shall receive herewith the request of the said Sir Thomas Cotten , praying you to take some convenient time to open the matter to such of the Kings Councel , or to himself , if occasion may serve , and to such other as you shall think able and well-affected to do any good therein ; and to seek by all good means that some reason may be had of the said de la Hay , in this so plain and justificable a case ; so as our said Servant may have no further cause of Suit to the King for lack of justice , the partie being well able to pay , as is enformed . If you shall have any occasion to deal with the Spanish Ambassador there , you may be bold to shew him of these reports that we hear from Spain ; and if he shall hear of any our preparations by Sea and Land , that the same is for our defence ; and if we shall be offended , we will use them not onely for defence , but to offend for our Revenge . Given under our Signet at our Mannor of Greenwich the tenth of March , 1570. in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham , Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , by the Queens Majesties Letters you may understand , how well she liketh your diligence ; and besides that which is therein contained , I am commanded specially to write to you , that it is to her related , that certain reports are made there , as she thinketh , by practice from thence of such as do not in with that a meaneth , and so much in any place affirme . And if L. shall by any occasion deal vvith you . A. vvill that you do so assure him ; for A. knovveth not of any 0234 colour that doth mislike hereof . Herein I am commanded to to vvrite earnestly unto you , and to vvill you by no means to hinder the proceeding ; for it is meant , as to me it appeareth , very earnest , and some offence here taken vvith H. for an opinion of cold dealing . After the signing of her Majesties Letters , she commanded me , as she reposed trust in me , that I should not be remiss her●in . And so I pray you consider thereof , and advertise me vvhat you hear and find thereof . I make haste to end , because I have many things to do . From Greenvvich the tenth of March 1570. Your assured loving Friend , Will. Burleigh . I have no more leisure but to pray you to commend me to my Lord of Rutland . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord the Lord of Burleigh . HEr Majesties of the tenth of March I received , the vvhich I perceive her Majestie hath sundrie vvaies advertisements of the Irish enterprize ; vvhereof as I had cause before to doubt , so have I novv more cause then before , and therefore am glad to understand that there is order taken for the vvithstanding of all events that may happen in that behalf . It may therefore please your Lordship to signifie unto her Majestie that the 24 of this moneth , the Archbishop of Cassels sent unto me two of his Servants to know whether he might come to speak with me or no. I answered them , that whensoever he would come he should be verie welcome ; and for that he should not lose his labour in coming , I shewed them that he should find me at home both that day , and the day following . So the next day , being the 25. he repaired unto me ; his first speech tended to his justification , for departing out of Ireland without her Majesties leave ; saying , that being deprived from his living , and another substitute in his place , who he confessed to have outraged before his departure , necessitie inforced him to depart , to seek maintenance some other where ; and the rather , for that in respect of the said o●trage committed , he hath justly incurred the Lord Deputies displeasure . I shewed him , that his confession of his fault , was an argument of penitence . And therefore , that I doubted not , that if he would seek pardon at her Majesties hands , he should find her Majestie graciously affected towards him , who hath alwaies been more naturally inclined to remit then to revenge . I asked him , how long it was since he departed out of Ireland . He shewed me , that it vvas about two years past . And after he embarqued for Spain , where ever since his departure from Nantes he hath continued , having received ever after his arrival , very honourable entertainment at the Kings hands , who yearly gave him 2000 Docats pension . He shevved me nothing of his con●erence he had at Nantes vvith L. and the C. neither did I seem to understand any thing thereof , but made alwayes shew unto him , to believe whatsoever he said , as though I had never heard of him before , nor of his proceedings . I proceeded further with him , and asked , when he departed out of Spain . He shewed me about the latter end of Ianury . I told him , that there were brutes given out here , that the King of Spain had some intention to invade Ireland . I asked him , whether before his departure he heard any such matter . Then he brake and shewed me , that about September last , one Stewkley arrived in Spain , who after his access to Madrill , before he had conference with the King , or any great Personage ▪ he sent unto the said Archbishop to desire to come and speak with him . To whom he returned answer by his Messenger , that if he would come unto him , he should be very welcome : Whereupon Stewkley repaired unto him ; and after protestations had , how glad he was to see him there , whom he knew to be Catholikely bent , he shewed him , that his intention of his repair into that Countrey , was to deal with the King of Spain , about the reducing of Ireland unto his Government , whereby Heresie might be expelled , and true Catholique Religion planted ; and therefore desired him , for that he was well acquainted with the Cardinal Spinoso , President of the Councel , that he would deal with him , to procure him access unto the King. To whom he replyed , that he thought that the King , in respect of the good Amitie between him and the Queens Majestie , would be loath to deal therein : And further , that he for his own part , though he desired the Catholique Religion to be there planted , yet did he mislike of the means , for that he would be loath to see his Countrey under any other Government then that of the Queens Majestie and her Successors : And therefore he desired him to hold him excused , in that he could not , for those respects abovenamed , be a mean to bring him acquainted with the said Cardinal , President of the Councel . Whereupon Stewkley departed from him , and went to the Duke Feria , and him acquainted with the cause of his repair thither , and desired him to procure him access unto the King. So the said Duke brought him to the King ; whom the King , after conference had with him , used very honourably , and appointed him a very fair house , and gave him six thousand Docats : And besides that , he doth give him daily allowance for the maintenance of his table , which he taketh to be great ; for he spendeth at the least Thirty Ducats a day . Two dayes after the King had conference with the said Stewkley , the King sent for the Archbishop ; and asked him whether he did know the said Stewkley . To whom he answered , that he never saw him but here in Spain ; but by report he had heard , that he had been a Pyrate on the sea , of life dissolute , in expences prodigal , of no substance , neither a man of any great account in his Countrey ; notwithstanding he heard he was a Gentleman born , and descended from a good House . Then the King told him of the offer , that he had made touching the request of Ireland ; assuring him , that he had dealt so before his coming with the Irish Nobility , as he should find them ready to receive such Forces as he should send . He wished the King not to be so light of belief ; for that Stewkley was not a man of that credit with the Irish Nobility , to be able to bring any such matter to pass , whom they knew to be but a shifter , and one who , for the maintenance of his prodigality , seeketh to abuse all men . With that the King replyed , that besides Stewkleys own report of his ability in that behalf , he was besides recommended to him by his Ambassador , who willed to credit whatsoever he reported . Upon the mentioning of the Ambassador , he made a digression ; and told me , that the Ambassador did great hurt in England , which he did not learn by hear● say , but by sight of his Letters ; and therefore wished , that her Majestie would not long harbour so ill a gest . The grand Prior was at the same time with the King , and present at the Communication , and said , that the Archbishop would be loath that his Countrey should come under the Kings Government , which he marvelled at , considering the Kings liberality bestowed on him . To whom he answered , that so far forth as he might with his duty towards God and his Countrey , the King should find him serviceable at all times towards him ; for whose prosperous estate , for that his calling so required , he would pray : And so after this Communication had with the King , he departed . Not long after D. Feria meeting the said Archbishop , entred into talk with him , and asked his opinion of Stewkley . He answered , that he had made the King acquainted with his opinion , and that he feared that if the King do deal with him , he would abuse him . Then D. Feria said , that the likelihoods that Stewkley shewed the King of the enterprize , were such , as there were great cause why the King should imbrace the same . For , saith he , besides the Irish Nobility , he hath won a great number of the Queens Garison to be at his devotion , as well Souldiers as Captains . If the King , saith the Archbishop , believe what he saith , then will there be no great difficulty in the interprize ; but when it cometh to the tryal , it will fall out otherwise . Well , said the Duke , I perceive you are not willing it should go forward , and therefore you seek to deface this Gentleman , whom we honour here with the name of the Duke of Ireland . To that the Archbishop replyed , that that Title and Calling was more then ever Ireland was acquainted withal ; and the more strange it will seem unto them , for that he hath there nothing to take unto . No , saith the Duke I am sure if he might enjoy his own there , it would well maintain that Calling . Surely , saith the Archbishop , if the rest of his talk prove no truer then this , then shall you see the King much abused by him . After this talk passed between the Archbishop and the Duke , Stewkley came and challenged the said Archbishop ( as he saith ) and told him , that if he were not as he was , a man of the Church , he would be revenged of him for the report he made of him . In the end , after report made of this , talk passed touching Stewkleys proceedings , he concluded , that the cause of his departure out of Spain , was onely that he saw great likelihood that this enterprize should go forward ; and therefore would be loath , as one descended from the house of Desmond , to be suspected by his abode there , to be a favourer of the said enterprize , hating nothing more then the name of a Traytor . I told him , that I was very glad to here this talk pass from him ; whereof I promised him not to fail , to make her Majestie privy , hoping that he meant sincerely touching the practice . I shewed him , that her Majestie was neither ignorant nor unprovided of the remedy , notwithstanding I did assure him that her Majestie could not but take it in good part , if his meaning and words agreed ; both his withdrawing himself from thence , as also , in that he did discover unto me her Minister here , what he knew touching the same . I prayed him therefore to use plainness with me ; and told him , that if it fall out otherwise : First , he should be reputed a Traytor , and so little trusted of those whose turn he should seek to serve ; it being held for a common rule , That a Traytor to his own Countrey , came never to be true to another . Secondarily , that if he were partaker of the enterprize , the matter was provided for , and so their attempt not like to take effect , whereby he should grow odious to those that he should procure to enter into the same . And lastly , I willed him to consider , what benefit would grow to Ireland , his Countrey , if it should be reduced to the Spanish Government , who doth rule altogether by Tyranny , as divers of the Countreys where they do govern witness , whereof he as a Traveller could not be ignorant ; whereas now , they enjoy as great liberty as any Nation doth ; and if there be any defect , it proceedeth fr●m themselves , who cannot yield to imbrace such good orders as her Majestie carefully for their benefit hath sought lately to place there amongst them , to reduce them from Barbarousness to Civility . He then protested , that her Majestie should find him sincere , though he were out of hope of all favour , in respect of his honour , and the love that he bare to his own Countrey . But , saith he , if it might please her Majestie so far forth to be my good and gracious Lady and Soveraign , as for that my Successor is dead , to restore me to my Countrey and Place , I will then give to you in writing , her Ambassador here , both the manner of the Conspiracy , as also the remedy . I shewed him , that I would not fail to advertise her Majestie thereof ; notwithstanding , I thought good to desire his return at this present , considering the suspicion conceived of him would breed some doubt of sincerity ; for that it might be thought , that his coming home now was rather to give notice to the evil affected Subjects of his Countrey , how things passed in Spain , then otherwise . He replyed , that if he had meant any such matter , he might have gone directly from Spain into Ireland . Then he told me , that he feared that your Lordship had not conceived very well of him through Huggins report . I made as though I never heard of Huggins ; and shewed him , that your Lordship was not one that would lightly condemn any man ; and therefore willed him not to doubt , that if you might find him sincere , none would be more ready to further him in getting her Majesties favour then your Lordship . Unasked , he shewed me , that Huggins was returned again to Prison , which thing I seemed not to regard . I asked him vvhen Stewkley vvas to imbark . He thought , not much before the end of April . I asked him , vvhether it vvas true , that Iulian Romer● vvas appointed to that enterprize . He told me , that he heard so This vvas in effect the talk that passed betvveen us , vvhich I thought good to set dovvn at length , to the end that your Lordship might the better judge , both of the matters , and of the man. For my ovvn opinion , I cannot tell vvhat to think of him ; to suspect that he meaneth not good , faith I have these causes : First , I am informed , that tvvo Irish men , sent from him out of Spain , vvere the cause of Roches enterprize . Secondarily , I am also informed , that he vvas sent for out of Spain by the Cardinal of Lorain . Thirdly , for that he vvisheth the young Boy Fitzm●rice's son , in Spain , that is novv at Brest in Brittain . Lastly , I do not forget his Nation and Religion . I have placed some especially about him , to vvhom he repaireth , as also vvho repairs to him . I find the Irish Captain here , ( vvhom I desired my Lord of Buckhurst to recommend unto her Majestie ) serviceable in this behalf . It shall go very hard , but I vvill give a great ghess of the cause of his coming . He desireth to knovv vvithin tvventy daies , hovv her Majestie inclineth to his request . The onely hope I have of him is , that I imagine that he mislikes that Stewkley should have the glory of the enterprize that they both pretended , and that he first set abroach , and therefore vvould be glad to do any thing vvhich might impeach the same . Novv having made your Lordship acquainted vvith that vvhich passed betvveen us , I attend her Majesties pleasure herein , how I shall direct my self . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 19 of March , 1570. Your Lordships to Command , Francis Walsingham . Touching the other matter of credit committed to B. relation , I hope to be able to advertise in what estate things stand within these ten daies . To our Right trusty and well-beloved Sir Francis Walsingham our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well ; forasmuch as by the Lord of Buckhurst we do understand in what sort the Queen Mother hath moved unto him the matter of marriage for her son Monsieur D' Anjou with us , and in what sort both the King , her Son , her Self , and Monsieur , being the party , are desirous that the same might take place , and that for the first entry into the matter in respect of the doubtfulness that is generally conceived of our resolute determination to marry , that is by the Queen Mother required , that none might deal there in the same , betwixt them and us , but you as our Ambassador ; and that with none of their Councel , but with Monsieur de Foix ; we have thought meet plainly to inform you , in what sort you shall deal , not doubting but you will so use the same to all respects , as may concern our estimation in due honour , according to the place we hold , and for the quality of our person and sex . And because you shall the more orderly proceed herein , we do conceive our answer by way of Articles , which we do understand were by him shewed to the Lord of Buckhurst , in writing ; as followeth : The first Article of their demand was , to understand , both very speedily and certainly of the truth of our firm resolution to marry . To which you may constantly answer , that as the Lord of Buckhurst hath already said ; so are we resolved , for the benefit of our Realm , and contentation of our Subjects to marry with some person of Kingly blood and quality , meet for us and our Countrey ; and that we are free from all manner of impediments , to marry where we shall please . And because that we perceive that notwithstanding the like answer hath been made in our name by some other , who hath of late time earnestly required to know our mind in this case ; yet it is doubted by sinister reports , that we have not a resolute mind to marry , but that we have a disposition rather to hear of motions and suits for Marriage with Princes , and great Estates , then finally to accept any of them , how honourable or reasonable soever the conditions might be that should be offered . Therefore you shall in times convenient , and as you shall be by some objections provoked , say , that we are very sorry that our former dealings in like cases of Marriage moved to us from other Princes , hath not been better understood on our behalf , then it seemeth they have been ; whereby some prejudice is grown to make more doubtfulness to be conceived in our Answers , then we mean. For the alteration of which untrue conceptions , we cannot but generally answer , except it were particularly remembred with vvhat Prince , moving matter of marriage to us , we did deal doubtfully . And therefore you shall say , that it is not unknown to the world , for how many Kings , Princes and Estates , motions of marriage hath been made to us ; and if the same were well considered , and our answers from time to time truly known , certainly there was no cause to mislike the same , though the motions took no place ; neither could any of the parties think themselves touched in honour by this , though their desires took no effect . In the beginning of our Reign , that is not unknown how vve had no disposition of our own nature to marry , no otherwise then it is manifestly known , that vvhen the King our dear Father reigned , and many times pressed us earnestly to marry ; nor vvhen in the late King our Brothers time , the like vvas renevved unto us ; even for such as then presently vvere in real possession of Kingdoms , vvhen vve lived but in a private state as a daughter , or as a sister of a King , yet could vve never induce our mind to marry , but rather did satisfie our self with a solitary life . If also it be considered , vvho they vvere that in the first part of our Reign motioned marriage unto us , and hovv inconvenient such a match vvas both for our self , for matter of conscience , and for discontentation of our people , as then the time vvas , vve doubt not but vve might challenge to our selves some praise , in that vve yielded not thereto , vvhen all other vvorldly respects of honour , wealth and greatness , besides the worthiness of the person , were evident to have provoked us thereto , But therein , and in all other motions of marriage following , our answers were such , as if they were known with their circumstances , we would not doubt but to have a general allowance and commendation for our sinceritie in dealing ; as now it seemeth that the world , which commonly erreth in such reports , hath also erred in this and sundry other things touching us , which time we doubt not shall make manifest ; for truly , whilest we continued , as it were , settled by natural disposition in a determination not to marry , we did so also plainly answer all persons , and required that the motions might be stayed ; wherewith if the parties or their Ministers would not be satisfied , but would continue rather still their motions ; what default was this in us ? Yea , it is very true , that some parties being answered by our own mouth , and that deliberately and frequently , yet would they not accept the same for a final answer ; wherein as we could not but esteem their affection very great towards us , so truly did we give them no new cause to hope of any change of our mind to marriage . Nevertheless , after some course of years passed , we confess that the state of our Realm , the continual urgent and frequent solicitations , not only of our Counsellours , to whom we alwaies think meet to give ear , but also of the whole Estates of our Subjects , being many times assembled in our Parliament , did stir us to some further consideration by the weight of their reas●●s , then naturally of our self we had been induced unto . And therefore we yielded thus far to their importunitie , that for such great necessities concerning the universal state of our Realm , as were plainlie laid before us , we would not refuse to hear of any honourable motions to be made to us for any person of a Royal blood , that might be meet for us and our Realm ; and that we would commend our heart to be directed by Almighty God , to follow that which might be to the comfort of our loving Subjects : And this mind we did continue , and did so far proceed , as reasonablie we might with our honour , and with regard to the estate of our Policie . And howsoever the world may mis-judge of prolongation of such matters by us , certainlie the same was not of any intent in us to continue the same without purpose to conclude : But such were the terms and difficulties in some points necessarilie to be provided , as the lack of satisfaction of us therein , was the onelie cause to us known of the prolongation . All this we find meet at length to impart unto you , to the end that you may also in like manner thereby , with truth , satisfie the hard opinion , that as i● seemeth is conceived of us , because it is seen , that many suits hath been made to us , and by great Estates , for marriage , and none hath taken effect . And as heretofore of late years , the solicitation of our loving Subjects generallie did induce us , for their sakes , to hearken to motions of marriage , and to incline our selves thereto : So may you for more assurance of our firm determination to marrie , affirm to them that have judged doubtfullie of us , that we do now indeed find in our own judgement , upon good respects , the motions of our people , not only necessary for them , our Realms and Dominions ; but also convenient for our selves , so as a person may be offered to us , agreeable for our honour , and meet for the state and pollicie of our Kingdoms . And thus much may fully satisfie for justification of our doings against sinister conceptions ; and also , for a certainty for our determination , being accompanied with a further resolution growing of our judgement otherwise then aforetime . The second points is to know , whether now that we have perceived by the Lord of Buckhurst , the good disposition of the King and the Queen Mother to offer the person of Monsieur , they might be assured of our continuance in this resolution ; and whether we will accept this motion in good part , and will be pleased to hear further of it . To this you may answer , That for continuance in our resolution generally to marry , we trust there is no cause to doubt , the things before affirmed being remembred ; and how we will accept this offer of Monsieur , we cannot but plainly confess it an argument of great good will in the King , and the Queen his Mother ; considering how that the King is married , there can be no greater nor worthier offer made by the Crown of France , then of Monsieur D. Anjou ; and therefore we do thankfully accept it : But whether we shall be pleased to hear further of this motion , is very doubtful for us to answer thereto ; not that we are ignorant what answer were meet , but that the interpretation thereof may be conceived otherwise then we mean : And if any impediment shall hereafter justly follow of the cause , without our default , the same might be imputed to us , as others in like cases have been : And surely knowing the wisdom of Queen Mother and her experience in such causes of matrimonie , we would think , that without demanding this point of us , she herself can best tell what is meetest to be further done herein . For now that she knoweth our resolute determination towards marriage , and with what manner of person , it is to be considered by her , that if such things as are requisite for the contentation of both our persons , and for the necessary conditions of the whole cause , shall be found agreeable , then this offer shall not onely be thankful , but by all good probabilitie take the effect that is by the offer intended . And if otherwise , there should any just and necessary impediment happen , either for lack of satisfaction of our own natural expectation concerning our person , or of reasonable accord , upon the conditions requisite , specially for such as may conserve the state and policy of our Realm ; yet we see not , but the good will of either party should be allowed , as well in us for yielding to hear and consider of so honourable an offer as for them that made it . And herein you shall say , that we pray the Queen Mother not to be over curious in requiring so precise an answer , until the matter may be further treated upon and explained ; and not to think it any touch to the honour of her Son , to be named a Suitor to us , as others of as great degree have been , though the motions took no effect , rather for other impediments , then for any mislike of the persons . And thus much we would have her perswaded , that as we did at the first honourably forbear to hear of some offers , because the impediments were at the first beginning manifest , although the persons were worthy to be liked . So in this cause , if we did perceive any such impediment of weight and apparence , or that we had conceived by any report , any just cause of misliking of this offer , we would surely deal plainly with the King and Queen Mother , and would most heartily thank them for so honorable an offer , and yet give them manifest occasion to forbear ; And truly we cannot give any ansvver hereto , but leave this point to the vvisdom of Queen Mother , vvho is not ignorant vvhat is belonging to such a matter as this is , specially tovvards us , being a Queen never married , and having Kingdomes to be provided for with reasonable conditions , for satisfactions of our loving Subjects , whom though we know are so desirous to have us marry , as they will not mislike of any marriage that may content us , yet shall we not take such advantage of their free good will but that they shall plainly understand , that we will joyn with our private satisfaction the regard of their quietness and surety . The third is not by us dissallowed , that this matter may be treated upon between you as our Ambassador , and Monsieur de Foix , untill the matter may be brought to more ripeness , so as the King may , without hazarding of his honour , send a Noble Ambassador . And yet you may add as of your self , that you think that the matter would be more readily expedited , for the mutuall understanding of our minds on both parties , by sending of some such speciall person as Monsieur de Foix , upon some other pretence : And if you can so compasse it , we think many scruples would be avoided , better then can be by Letters sent unto you ; and if Foix may come , then shall you do well to advise him to think of all circumstance aforehand . And yet afterwards the King , if cause shall so permit , may send an honourable Ambassage for such a cause . The fourth request is , that we should send to you certain Articles , for you to declare our intent toward Monsieur , with authority for you to consent thereto , so as the King should first deliver to you other Articles for Monsieur , wherein we cannot but find many difficulties ; For how can we tell what were meet to propound , untill we may understand what shall be first propounded by them that make the offer ? But if they seem not contented with this answer , that then by your former motion they will not send any person hither , you may say , that if they will deliver to you their offers and demands , you will promise that the same shall not be revealed to any person but to our self , and one or two about us , whose advice we will use . And if you shall be demanded , what you think would be looked for to be offered , you may say , that you think no lesse can be offered for conditions , then was by the Emperour Charles , with King Philip to Queen Mary . And that further , of necessity it must be specially prejudged , that Monsieur shall not have Authority to exercise the form of Religion in England , that is prohibited by the Laws of our Realm . And though you be not instructed hereof , yet would we that you should specially open this matter secretly to the Q. Mother ; and though we mean not to urge her Son to any change of conscience , otherwise then we wish him to be directed to the best , yet surely we cannot , nor may not give him any authority to have any exercise in facts of such Rites as are prohibited by our Laws . And as for his allowance of our Religion , although we wish he might in conscience like it ( and if he did understand the form thereof , truly we do not mistrust but he would not mislike it ) yet we shall onely require his presence in our Oratories and Churches . And this you may say , is one of the matters of greatest importance to be considered by the Queen Mother . The fifth , that this matter should not be opened to the French Ambassador here Resident , which because it is required may be observed ; for surely we neither to him nor to any other use to deal in such matters , but as we are provoked . And yet why it should be kept secret we see not , considering it hath been already moved to us by sundry , and by some that are by nature bound to the Crown of France , and that do think in their conscience the matter to be both honourable and profitable to the Crown of France . And you shall say to the Queen Mother , that she shall not mislike of us , though we think so well of our selves and our estate , that if God shall order this her motion to take effect , it shall be the best marriage for the honour of the King her Son , for the weal of his Crown , and for the commendation of the Q. Mother , that any Q. attempted this many hundred years for France . And yet we are content to keep this motion secret , according to the request , meaning to make none other privy to the same , but to such of our privy Councell as are known we have just cause to trust , both for their fidelities and secresie , that is , our Cousin the Earle of Leicester ; whom you may say , that whatsoever may be otherwise doubted , we find ready to allow of any marriage that we shall like , and withall marriages with any Prince ' stranger , most of all this with the Crown of France ; the other is Sir William Cecill , Lord of Burleigh , and our principall Secretary , and is well known to be a dutifull servant , in any thing meet and agreeable for us and our Realm , and so may you make report of them both . The sixth is , that we would not make delay in answer as we doe not . The seventh to understand , whether we can be pleased that Master Cavalcant , shall be used any further herein , which we remit to the consideration of the Q. Mother , he being an honest Gentleman , and to our knowledge alwaies disposed to do good offices , betwixt us and the Crown , and therefore not to be dissallowed by us , if the Q. Mother shall like of him . And yet we require you to have regard that his dealings therein , considering that he departed lately from hence , may not be conceived as directed by us . You shall do well to deal warily with the Q. Mother in the matter of Religion , for the D. her Son , not as we would presse him to make a change of his Religion , although we wish it . But that if he should marry with us , that he should not be warranted to do any act contrary to our Laws . Given under our Signet at Greenwich , the 24 of March. 1571. To the Queens Majesties Ambassador in France Mr. Francis Walsingham . SIr , if you consider how weary , I may be in the first and second writing of the Queens Majesties Letters , to you , not being void of other business , you will allow a short Letter at this time . If I be not much deceived Colly Weston , North-hampton 〈…〉 , in this : wherefore you shall do well not to be over superstitious , considering the necessity of this time , and the dangers ● wise men there do find this matter for ● not unmeet for C. God onely knoweth the successe . We here , and the good there have a great losse of the Cardinall Chastillon , who is thought to have been poisoned by some French Apostata or Counter●eit . I pray you hasten Mr. Cobham towards Spain , and as soon as you can let us know what you shall receive from thence . This case of ● is deferred onely to see some event of the matter for 88. for if that succeed not as is now mentioned , the perill is the greater , by ● . And what is done therein , for sparing of writing , you shall learn by Master Cobham . By your Letter brought by my Lord of Buck. I understa●d the excesse of your charges there , whereof my Lord of Buckhurst hath not as yet conferred with me , But I will further your relief therein to my uttermost , and as cause requireth . Commend me humbly to my Lord of Rutland , to whom I write but a short Letter . From Greenwich the 24 of March 157● . Your assured loving friend William Burleigh . After I had written this , which with the Queens Majesties I meant to have sent by Master Henry Cobham , her Majestie commanded for more haste to send some speciall conveyer with them , and so I send Harcourt . I am in doubt that if this matter for Religion be not well conceived by them there , the adversaries to the marriage will take great advantage thereof , and urge the persisting in it of purpose to dissolve the same . So as I had rather the speech hereof might have come from the Queen Mother or the others to you , and so you might answer them as you are warranted , then to begin abruptly of your self . I wish they would give you occasion so to do , which if they doe not , then must you needs open it unto them . March 25 1570. To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie that hers of the 24 of March , I received the 26 of the same : the contents whereof after I had well weighed , and therewithall considered the great practises that are daily used here , to stop that the match between her Majestie and Monsieur might not take effect , which lacketh not also any such help as may from her own subjects there with you be ministred to breed an opinion in Monsieur that all is but dalliance , and that he is like to march in the end in rank with the number of the forsaken ; whereupon as it should seem a few dayes past , he used this talk with Monsieur de Foix , saying , Monsieur , you and others have brought me to yield to this match , but I feare that by the next dispatch you shall well perceive that there is no other meaning in the Queen of England but dalliance , and that you and I shall be sorry that ever we waded so far ; And surely said he , for my own part , unlesse I shall find the answer direct , I will never enter farther into the matter . These speeches and practises after I had well weighed , and seeing the answers in her Majesties Letters very fit and convenient to be made by her in respect of the quality of her person and sex , had not the world mistaken her former proceeding in marriage matters . But now in respect of the said mistakings fearing that the same being made according to the course appointed by her Majestie , would have seemed more doubtfull then direct , and so have utterly overthrown the matter ; I was very much perplexed what course to take , when I my self saw it most safe for me to follow the course by her Majestie prescribed , whatsoever came of it . But when I beheld her Majesty first how she in her own judgement did think it expedient for her to marry : Secondarily that if her Majestie did mean to marry abroad this was the only Gentleman fit for her to marry : Thirdly the discontentment of her subjects for not marrying : Fourthly how presently she is beset with a number of forrain practices , the execution whereof onely stayeth upon the event of this match , I then resolved that it was most fit for me to forget my self , and to think onely of her Majestie and of her safety ; like that Roman , that notwithstanding a Law was made that no man should hazard to come on the Wall without consent of the Magistrate , yet he seeing the enemy preparing for the scale , and that the delay of time in asking the Magistrates consent might have hazarded the losse of the City , preferring a publick safety before his private perill , repaired to the Walls and repulsed the enemy ; the matter afterward being called in question , he was acquited of the penalty , and adjudged a good member of the City : like consideration made me to take this course following . In my proceeding with Queen Mother somewhat swarving from the precise course of her Majesties instructions , yet notwithstanding keeping my self within the compasse of the same with due regard had both to her Honour and the place her Majestie beareth . Touching the first point I alleadged precisely and wholly what her Majestie appointed me to say unto her touching the justification of her proceeding in causes of marriage ; whose answer was , that that she did object unto my Lord of Buckhurst , she objected rather as a common opinion conceived , then that her self believed it , being not ignorant that the common sort , that understand not the secresie of Princes proceeding are alwaies draw● to believe the worst , But saith she I hope her sincere and direct proceeding in this now offered match will breed due justification of her former proceedings in those marriage causes . Touching the second , I shewed her that her Majestie had conceived by my Lord of Buckhurst that she desired to understand whether the King and she making an offer of Monsieur , the same would be accepted in good part , at her Majesties hand ; of this second point I left out these words Whether she would be pleased to hear further of it . In answer of this second point I shewed her , from her Majestie , that she did impute it as an argument of great good will in both her and the King , considering how that the King being married , there could be no greater nor worthier offer made by the Crown of France then Monsieur , and that therefore her Majestie doth most thankfully accept the same ; and further that she willed me to say unto her , that if her Majestie did preceive any apparent cause to mislike of the matter , she would then deal plainly with the King in thanking him for his good will , and in desiring to proceed no further : herewith she seemed to be satisfied . Notwithstanding for that this match did stand upon two necessary points ; the satisfaction of both their persons , and necessary accord upon certain conditions , that therefore her Majestie desir'd her ( as a Prince indowed with kingdomes , could not but with her own private satisfaction have a due regard of her subjects repose and safety by way of Capitulation ) that if thereupon there should grow any just cause of breach , yet that friendship and good Amitie might still continue , the good will of either party being to be allowed ; their 's in making so honourable an offer , and her Majestie in yielding to give eare to the same . To this she replied , that she could have wished that the answer had been more direct , not so much for her own satisfaction as for others in whom there rested as yet some scruple ; and the rather ( saith she ) for that if in the handling of this Matter there be used plainness , Ceremonies being set apart , whatsoever issue the matter taketh , yet friendship could not in reason but continue . Then I proceeded to the third shewing her that her Majestie was well content that I as her Ambassador should treat upon this matter with Monsieur de Foix ; which course I shewed her in my private opinion would draw the matter by often sending to and fro to a great length , whereby that expedition would not follow thereof that were to be wished . And that therefore if that they would not follow thereof that were to be wished . And that therefore if that they would make choise of some speciall person to send over upon some other pretence with full commission to treat hereof , many scruples thereby would be avoided , which otherwise might breed delay of time : And touching the person , I told her none could be more faithfull unto her Majestie then Monsieur de Foix. In this behalf she told me she would first deal with the King , as also touching the fourth point , how her Majestie could not tell what to propound untill she saw what was by them first propounded who by order were first to propound : and after she had dealt with the King touching these two points , she promised I should the next day have answer by Master Cavalcant , which she performed , whose answer was , that for the more expedition the King and she thought it good to send Master Cavalcant both speedily and secretly over , who should come fully instructed with their resolute intention touching this match , who thinketh that he shall bring with him the Articles they mean to propound unto her Majestie ; and further , that if upon his return they find her by her answers fully resolute to proceed , That then for the better ripening of the matter against the time that an Honourable Ambassadge should be sent , Monsieur de Foix should come over upon some other pretence . I forbeare at this present to deal touching Monsieurs having the exercise of his Religion : first , for that they finding her Majesties answers not wholly resolute would have suspected it for a quarrel of breach ; Secondarily , for that without all suspition in due place it may be be propounded amongst her Majesties Articles . Touching the first point I forbeare to say any thing for that they mean sometimes ( as I learn ) to use their Ambassador there Resident with her Majestie , as one whom they esteem and trust . I did not forget to tell her that her Majestie for the more secret handling of the matter had made choise of two onely Counsellors , unto whom she had communicated the matter ; the one the Earle of Leicester , whom she findeth well to allow of any marriage which her Majesty liketh , though otherwise wrongfully doubted , so specially of this that is now in Treaty . The other the Lord of Burleigh , of whose fidelity her Majestie hath had tryall ever since she came to her Crown . ●o this she answered , that these two Councellors being of her Majesties choise , she would not but very well allow of ; and as for my Lord of Leicester she said she had many waies good cause to judge him a furtherer of the match , and therefore was glad of her Majesties choise , and hoped thereby of the better successe . The last point concerning Master Cavalcant , she said she thought him fit to deal in it as one that before time had done good offices between the two Crownes , and therefore she rather wished him to be admitted a Dealer . I may not omit here to say mine opinion of him , which is that her Majestie could not have allowed a Gentleman more faithfully inclined to her Majestie , nor more fit for his discretion and secresie to deal in a matter of such consequence . In the end having finished this point , to leave the better taste with her of the matter , I concluded , being so warranted by my instructions , that if this motion of hers should take effect , the like never happened these many hundred yeares in respect of the great profit that would redound to both the Realms . To this she answered , that as she never desired any thing with like earnestness as she did this , so if the same should not take place nothing could more grieve her . For ( saith she ) besides the great benefit that will grow hereby unto both the Crowns , on the successe of this match dependeth the quietness of all Europe . This being all the talk that passed between Queen Mother and me . I leave to trouble your Lordship any further , humbly taking leave . From Paris the second of Aprill . Francis Walsingham . To my very friend Sir Fr. Walsingham Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . I Have upon the receipt of your Letter , written by Sir E. Gilbert , dealt with her Majestie touching your chargeable dwelling there ; I trust her Majestie will have due consideration thereof . You shall perceive by her Majesties Letters her further pleasure touching Monsieur , whose cause hath been broken to her by my Lord of Buck , from the Queen Mother : we perceive they deal very daintily , and doubt much her Majesties intention to marriage , at least , that she had rather hear of it then perform it . But assuredly I do verily believe her Majesties mind herein is otherwise then it hath been , and more resolutely determined then ever yet at any time before : yet doe they mean to deale so secretly on that side , as though they will not yet believe it . And accordingly her Majestie mindeth not to deal but as privatly as may be devised , that if that should not take effect , the lesse reproach is to either party : her Majestie hath onely broken this matter with my Lord of Burleigh and me , and I think will not use any more till some apparance fall out what is like to become of the matter . The person of Monsieur is very well liked of , his conversation is harder to know . I see her Majestie misliketh not of his estate ; For she is of mind to marry with the greatest , and he is left almost alone the greatest to be had . The conditions will be all : wherein I am right glad , and we are bound to thank God to see her Majestie so well to stand to the maintenance of the cause of Religion : For as there will be no great difficulty in respect of his person and estate to cause a marriage between them , so yet I perceive with the impeachment any way of the true Religion here now established , she will for no cause deal with him , as you may perceive by her Majesties own Letters to you . Albeit she doth not mean in respect of his policy , to drive him in open shew in the mean time to renounce his own profession ; but conditionally , that if they should match , then wholly to maintain this aswell privatly as publiquely . God send her Majestie alwaies during her life so to stand to the defence of so just a cause , and withall , his blessings upon her for us all , that we may live and see her bring forth of her own body , as may hereafter suceed her aswell in that happinesse , as in the enjoyning of her kingdome . So not doubting but we shall shortly hear from you , I commit you to God. In hast this 23 of March 1571. Your assured friend , R. Leicester . To our trusty , and right welbeloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and welbeloved , we greet you well , we have seen your Letters of the 11 of this moneth written to the Lord of Burleigh , our Secretary , and perceive thereby your diligence in exploring further certain matters practised in Spain , where you formerly wrot your doings , wherein we doe well commend you , and according to our former resolution ( whereof we lately advertised you ) we do now send unto the King of Spain this bearer our servant Henry Cobham , one of our Gentlemen Pensioners , for whose speedier and surer passing thither , we have directed him to passe by you , both to conferre with you , and to utter unto you certain things from us , wherein you shall give him credit and also to procure from the King our good Brother his passport , and surety to passe throughout that Realm into Spain ; and likewise to return ; wherein we pray you to use some diligence to obtain the same for our said servant as ( you can consider ) the cause doth require , we have instructed this said bearer of the Queen of Scots cause , and have willed him to impart the same to you ; and having well conceived it , we would have you there to let the Queen Mother understand so much thereof as shall be meet , that she may know our sincere dealing therein . And in your speech to her , you may say , that we do somewhat marvell , that she doth so often sollicite and presse in the said Queen of Scots cause , considering that we have not omitted to do any thing for her benefit , which time and commodity would yield , and that with reason we might do : And specially we do the more marvell of the late urging of us therein , considering the motion of the matter which she lately uttered to my Lord of Buckhurst . Given under our Signet at our Mannor of Greenwich the 26 of March 1571. in the 13 yeare of our raign . To the Queens Majesties Ambassador in France Mr. Fr. Walsingham , my assured friend . AFter I had sealed up my other Letters with Mr. Cobham , I received yours of the 18 by Mr. York , whereof I thought good to give you knowledge . I am also to ascertain you , that although the contrary may be reported , my Lord of Leicester finding just occasion thereto , doth by all good means , to my knowledge , further the marriage ; and therefore I think it reason that by such good means as your self may think meet , both the Q. Mother and Monsieur de Anjou might understand his disposition , so as he may be well thought of herein . And if he find that his doing may be liked there ( if God be content with the cause ) it is very probable that it may take effect : you see how plain I deal with you , and the rather , because I find by my Lord of Buckhurst , that upon the hope you have of the amendment of Monsieur in Religion , you do not mislike of the matter : Surely if Monsieur be not rooted in opinion of evill Religion , as by his young years it is not likely , there might be argument made that marriage here with England would be becoming a Professor of the Gospel : considering the towardness of him to be a Martiall Prince , he may prove a Noble Conquerer of all Popery in Christendome , with such aids as may joyn with him in the Empire , and other where . I wish he were capable of such a designe : You see still the more I write the more open I am ; and yet considering the trust I have in your secresie I trust nothing hereof shall have light to do me any hurt , and so it is time to end . From Greenwich the 25 of March , late in the night 1571. Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . My stile of my poore degree is , Lord of Burleigh . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . THis bearer shall make you Lordship acquainted with the present state of the matter , which of credit you committed to his report , at his last being with you ; and as at that time I did most earnestly request your Lordship , that if you saw no likelihood of any good issue to grow by the revealing of the same ● So I cannot but renew my said request , for surely in this my service , nothing would more grieve me then that they of the Religion , whom I wish chiefly to further , should receive by me any hinderance : Therefore I beseech your Lordship most earnestly so to use it , as thre may grow to them rather helpe then hurte ; on at the least , if there be no likelihood that that will fall out that were 〈◊〉 be desired , which is help , yet that the other might be avoided , which is hurt . And although it be my office to advertise and not to advice , yet I shewed your Lordship at my departure , that I vvould presume sometime as a private man , and not as one that beareth a publique office , to write my private opinion touching such accidents as should happen here , which I do assure my self that your Lordship will keep privately unto your self , whom I am bound to make acquainted vvith my follies , in respect of your promise , to admonish me of my faults . Reasons in pollicy to give aid secretly , I see to be these , by consideration of the Circumstance of the time : First , in respect of the Spanish practise against Ireland , thereby to divert them from the said enterprize . Secondarily , in respect of the likelihood that there will grow wars , if the practise go forward between France and Spain , whereby England shall live the quietlyer . Thirdly , That if the M. go forward , then shall it be annexed unto England , for that it is meant that M. shall be the head of the enterprize , if the matter in the beginning take good success , which in reason cannot do otherwise , especially if England win in the same , by reason of the Match ; and surely in my opinion , no one thing will sooner draw Monsieur to encline to Religion , then the hope of F 6. Lastly , that whereas it is thought , that amongst other Articles in the Treaty of the Marriage , he will request some yearly pension , if God should take away her Majestie , he having no issue by her , he may be perswaded by her Majestie , giving assistance in the said enterprize , to content himself with such a portion as shall fall unto him by Conquest ; for that her Majestie assisting , full account is made that Spain , the Inhabitants of the Low-Countries , being quite aliened from him , as they are , shall not be able to defend the same . And so desiring your Lordship to pardon this my swerving from my function ; which , as I said before , is onely to advertise , I most humbly take my leave at Paris the fifth of April , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . SIthence my last Letters unto your Lordship , touching the Archbishop of Cassels , I have thus proceeded ; I procured Captain Thomas the Irish man to repair unto the said Archbishop , and to do him any friendship and service , he might here shew him in this Court , in respect he was a Nobleman , and of his Countrey ; which being at my request , he willingly did : And the Archbishop seemed to take the same in very good part at his hands ; whereupon he desired the Captain to procure him access unto the Cardinal of Lorrain . And so not long after he accompanied him to the Cardinal of Lorrain ; who talked with him the space of two hours : but what Communication passed between him and the said Cardinal , he could not draw from him ; yet thus much he signified unto him , after his departure from him , that hereafter there might be some occasion offered to imploy him to some good service ; and that therefore he should do very well to make such report of him , as that he might grow in credit here ; and further , that he should say , that the Archbishop was a man of a noble family , and of great reputation in his Countrey , that Ireland of it self was but weak , and easie to be gotten by the Enemy , and such like talk to this effect . After the Captain had made me privy hereof , my counsel was , that he should bear the Archbishop in hand to do so ; nevertheless , I advised him , that unto the Cardinal he should report , namely , that true it was , that he was of a noble familie , and allyed to the best in that Countrey , yet of no such credit and reputation , whereby he might be able to do much in his Countrey , for that the heads of the house of D●smond , whereof he was descended were under guard in England . And if he should enquire of Ireland , that he should say , it was ●ot so weak as the Archbishop reported it to be ; but that whosoever should attempt any thing against it , should find it able enough to resist a multitude , now that her Majestie had caused Garrisons , and appointed certain ships to go on the seas . Two days after the Captain was sent for by the Cardinal ; and being demanded , what manner of man the Archbishop was , of what estimation in his Countrey , in what case Ireland stood in , &c. answered to every point as I required him . Sithence which time , I learn , that the Cardinal maketh not that account of the Archbishop that he looked for at his hands . And therefore considering that the Archbishop cannot take effect here , and that he is in some necessity ( as by Letters he wrote to the Cardinal of late I perceived ) I think he would easily be gotten to utter such things as he knoweth of this Spanish Enterprize , so he might be well assured of the Queens Majesties favour , and be restored to his former living . I have appointed another Irish Souldier to give attendance on him , and to mark diligently whither , and to whom he resorteth ; what company in like sort come unto him , and to certifie me thereof . Thus much have I learned of his proceedings since his coming to Paris , especially through the Irish Captains means , who hath dealt very dutifully in this behalf ; and hath been so ready to do what I willed him , as I cannot but recommend him unto your Lordship . He is very honest , and civil ; and one that hath taken profit with these Civil Wars here , besides of good Parentage , breed and born in the English pale . Sir Henry Norris hath heretofore had tryal of him ; we both have promised him , in respect of his dutifulness ( as one worthy the entertaining ) to be a means unto her Majestie for him ; and so of late , in respect of this imploying of him , have taken upon me to assure him , that he shall receive some comfortable words from her Majestie ; and therefore I am to desire your Lordship to move her Majestie therein . The 29 of March the Archbishop sent one of his men to me , willing me to send some trustie servant of mine , to whom from time to time , he might communicate the Spanish Enterprize , and so gave me knowledge thereof ; between whom passed this speech following : After ordinary salutations done , I shewed him that your Lordship willed me to signifie unto him , that you had written to the Queens Majestie in his behalf ; and that you hoped shortly to receive some answer ; and that after receipt had thereof , you would not fail to advertise him . Further , that you willed him to deal plainly with you , as you for your part minded to deal honourably with him ; and that if it pleased him to advertise your Lordship of any thing , either by word of mouth , or by writing , that you promised of your honour to to keep the same with all secresie , and that you offered your self most ready to pleasure him in any thing that you could do for him . I thank my Lord Ambassador , quoth he , in that it pleaseth his Lordship thus honourably to deal with me ; and if that by his good means I may be brought into my Princess's favour , and enjoy my living , I should think my self most bound unto him ; and besides , make him privie of all Stewkleys practises . The onely cause of my coming out of Spain , was to obtain license to return into my Countrey with my Princess's favour , if it might be , and to ●schew the name of a Traytor ; although one Huggins ( whom for certain unseemly words he used against Mr. — the Queens Majesties Ambassador ) I reprehended hath written divers Letters to Master Secretarie Cecil and the rest of the Councel , and so incensed them against me , as that they have me in great suspicion . After this he asked me whether I knew if any should be sent into Spain about this matter . I told him , I knew not . Yes , quoth he , your Lordship told him so . I answered , that it might well be so , but that I knew nothing thereof . Well ( saith he ) it is more then time that she did send , both for that the Queens Majestie hath many Traytors in Ireland , of the Irish men and English Souldiers there ; and also , because the King of Spain doth what he can to win the French Kings Brother on his side . And surely , saith he , if the match go not forward between her Majestie and Monsieur , it is to be feared that he will joyn with the King of Spain in that enterprize . I told him , that the common report was here , that Mounsieur did concur in all things with the King ; and that the King himself had made such Protestations of Amitie and Friendship towards the Queens Majestie , as that he , in respect of his honour , would not , nor any of his Subjects , for fear of his displeasure , durst not attempt any thing to infringe the same . Well ( saith he ) I beseech God they may long continue in Amitie . In the mean time I will remain here as one not known , until I know her Majesties , pleasure . If I might go into my Countrey with her good leave and license , I doubt not but what I could do much good there , for that the most part of the Nobility are of some affinity with me ; and will , I am assured , be much ruled by my counsel . If I cannot obtain this benefit at her Majesties hands , after I have dispatched my business here , I will return into Spain , where I have been most honourably entertained at the Kings hands ; having had , during the time of my abode there , besides two two thousand Ducats for my annual pension , sometimes one hundred Ducats , sometimes two hundred Ducats , and sometimes three hundred Ducats , when the Court did remove , And to this end , saith he , have I left four of my train at Nantes in Brittain , with some part of my goods , to the end that if I go into England , I might send for them hither ; if not , I might take them with me when I go into Spain . He told me further , that Fitzmorice ' s son was at Morles in Brittain ; that Stewkley had sent one out of Spain , to learn what he did there , and to discredit him , if it were possible . That the Duke D'alva hath offered thirty thousand Ducats for the Earl of Northumberlands ransome . And so fearing that I have over troubled your Honour , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the fourth of April , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . MAdam de M●vie desired me to recommend unto your Lordship the Petition of her Daughter ; hoping by your good means unto her Majestie , there shall be no deliverie made of her , without her special consent , in respect of the interest she hath in her in right of a Mother ; the cause of her staying there being such as it is , I did assure her , that she could not lack any protection that you could give , who did honour in her the religious respect that she had in the match of her daughter . Touching the provision of Mules your Lordship sent me word of , I will not fail to cause some care to be used for the procuring of them . I hear the King maketh provision for some to present unto her Majestie notwithstanding , because the same is not certain . I think it not fit to stay to proceed otherwise . And so , &c. At Paris the fifth of April , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To our trusly and well-beloved Sir Francis Walsingham our Ambassador R●sident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRustie and well-beloved we greet you well ; we have perceived by your Letters written to the Lord of Burleigh , in what sort you have lately conferred with an Irish man , naming himself the Archbishop of Cassels , upon occasion sought by him to make his submission and suit to us for his offence in departing out of Ireland . And considering the conditions of the party , and the profit that might follow by his discovering of the practices wherewith he is so throughly acquainted , we can be content , that if you shall find it likely that he meaneth dutifully to ask pardon , as he pretendeth by his speech , that then you shall give him comfort to continue with the same dutifulness and loyal meaning , and provoke him to make repair hither into England ; where you may assure him , he shall not find lack of grace , if he humblie desire it , and by his truth hereafter deserve it . And if you find him very difficult to be perswaded with such general speech , without further assurance from us ; you shall say , that you have written so effectually unto us , with assirmation of your good liking of his dealing with you in so plain terms , as he had done ; as ye have power from us to warrant him to come into this our Realm safely , and to make his means unto us for our favour : If he shall shew himself repentant of his former fault , and disposed to live hereafter dutiful , he shall be provided of as good a living as heretofore he hath had . And if he shall not obtain our favour as he desireth , at his coming , your warrant shall serve him to return safely out of our Realm ; which manner of usage , you shall say , is very rare in us , but upon your instance we have yielded thereunto . And so we pray you use it , and give him warrant under your hand accordingly . And if you shall find that he hath sought to abuse you , as we perceive by your Letters you have some reason to doubt , then shall you forbear to deal with him in the former sort ; and yet procure so much intelligence as you may at his hands ; and after you shall discover his continuance in falshood and practise there , as you can see occasion , and can gather matter against him , so deal with the King there , as by all good means that may be , specially considering the Amitie so often , of late time , assured to us by the King , he may be delivered as an open known Rebel and Traytor , especially in these practises used by him in Sp●●n , however he himself hath discovered his evils , with the excuses . And we have some cause the more to doubt his lewdness there , for that Rogers , who brought your Letters , reported , that after he was come from Paris , about St. Dennis , he met with an Irish man ; who told him , that this Archbishop had been secretly at the Court , and was readie to be dispatched away into Spain , by the means of the Cardinal of Lorrain ; which if it were true , we cannot think but you have within a short time after been made privie hereof by the Irish man. And so according as you shall find the matter , we leave it to your discretion . The Scotish Ambassadors , who have been here with us , the Bishop of Ross , the Bishop of Gallaway , and the the Lord Leviston , as from their Queen ; the Earl M●rton , and others , as from her son , now amongst them accepted as King ; the said Queen , as they think , being justly deposed , have been long here , and troubled not a little us and our Councel . After much debating of the cause , we minding to make ( if it might be ) a final end , to the assurance of our selves , our Estates , and to the reducing of that Realm into quiet in it self without bloodshed , or further occasion of intestine War and continual dissention , in a Realm so near adjoyning to us ; found at the last , that the said Earl Morton and his Colleagues had no sufficient Commission to treat of that matter , which , as we thought , was most necessarie to be treated of , if we should do any good in it , which was my final end and purpose ; that is , the ayding of our Sister the Scots Queen , without impairing of our estate and ●uretie , and without putting the Realm of Scotland in an extri●able danger of sedition and intestine war : Whereupon we were inforced now at the 〈◊〉 , after much debating with both the parties , so to leave the matter , 〈◊〉 with each of their contentations ( as we think ) both by going home for a time , the one , to have ample Commission to treat with us , as appertaineth to that effect , we may do that good herein that we desire ; the other , to refresh themselves for a time , till the other having Commission , may be made a partie ; which hither●o , without Commission from their partie which be on the young Kings side , can be accounted but as private persons , and not to be dealt withal in reason to do any thing which may be accounted of just moment , and effectual in Law. And they ●ffirm , that without Parliament , there can be made no Commission , neither to them , nor to any other , to treat of such matter : Whereupon their Parliament begun , and for fear of prejudicing the Queens partie in that behalf , at our motion surceased , and prorogued until May day next : They go home to it there to have such ample Power , Commission and Authoritie given to them or others , to treat with us and the Queen of Scots partie , for a final end ; which done and and 〈◊〉 , we 〈◊〉 shortlie to make an end of this controversie , to the pleasure of God , and contentation of all parties , if it might be . This you may shew to the King , our good Brother , that it is our design and purpose , and hitherto in this sort we have travelled and have good hope to bring it to pass . And if the King shall thus reply , But if they will give no Commission , or otherwise defer it of purpose , without answering any thing what we will then do ( you may say ) that we have thought upon that case . That if they shall seek to look onely but upon delaies , and upon set purpose , and obstinatelie go about to defraud our intent , which is to unitie and quiet there , we must leave that partie which is unreasonable and obstinate and conclude with the other partie which will hear and understand reason : And so God willing we intend to do ; the good success whereof we do not doubt but the King our good Brother shall see , and well allow of . Given under our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster the eighth day of April in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable , my very good Friend Sir Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , my hard case is such , as either by business in health , or by dolour in sickness , I cannot account my self a freeman , but a slave to serve , or an offender to suffer torment . The will of God be fulfilled in me to his honour , for otherwise I find no comfort in this world : of this enough . I am forced to write this in my bed , with my hand , whilest I groan for pain in my knee and foot , and therefore I must be short . I could no sooner get answer to your Letters brought by Rogers . Your Lordships brought yesterday by Harcourt , were , I think , welcome , and well interpreted by her Majestie ; for I sent them with my own sentence aforehand of my good allowance of your discretion in your choise of taking and leaving . The Queen of Scots you see is deferred , whereof that portion which is written , was for my ease indited by Sir Thomas Smith : You must make the best of it , and seek out reasons to satisfie them there , that will mislike the delay . Indeed it hath been onely devised to win delay . I thank you for your private Letter . Even now we have very good news from the borders , that Dun-Britten Castle was taken on Monday last in the night by cunning , where was taken the Archbishop of Saint Andrews and the Lord Flenning , the manner how it was taken , is not signified . But it is of a greater importance then Edenborough Castle , considering it was receptaculum to all the Scotish Queens Forraign ayd . From Westminster , out of my bed , this Saturday at five of the clock , the seventh of March , 1571. Your assured Friend , William Burleigh . Excuse me to my Lord of Rutland for not writing . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . BEfore the receit of her Majesties , bearing date the eighth day of April , the Archbishops enterprize offered up to this State , through the discreet usage of the Irish Captain , was quite overthrown . For the same day that he should have conference with Monsieur about the matter , the said Captain procured the Archbishop to send him unto Monsieur , to know when it would be his pleasure that he might wait upon him , and so he according repaired unto Monsieur . Monsieur asked him divers questions touching the situation of Ireland , the manner of the Government of the same , to whom it appertained , and divers other such like questions : At the length he asked him , if the Countrey were fruitful ; and what commodity the Q. Majestie received by the same . Whereunto he answered , that the Countrey was very poor , and that her Majestie was at continual and yearly charges in keeping of the same , without receiving any commoditie from thence . Then he asked him , what the Bishop was . He answered him , that he was banished out of his Countrey for certain disorders there committed . And that sithence his departure from thence , he hath been in divers Countreys , seeking at Princes hands such relief as he might get , bearing them in hand , that he is able to do much in his Countrey . And after that Monsieur had heard this report , giving him credit , as one whom he knew ; he willed him to tell the Arthbishop , that he doubted that he should not be at any leisure to confer with him , being now entertained in Counsel with matters of great wait ; and further to say unto him , that if he did lack any thing , upon knowledge thereof given , he would be a mean unto the King for the same : Whereupon the Bishop by his Letters made Monsieur acquainted with his poverty , and order was taken that he had sent him two hundred Crowns . This I thought good to set down unto your Lordship at large , for two respects ; the one , to the end you might the better know the Archbishop ; the other , for that there may be by your good means unto her Majestie , some consideration had of this Irish Captain , who from time to time hath been a very good instrument for the discoverie of the practises against Ireland , which he hath done with the hazarding of his life , if his dealing with me , or with Sir Henry 〈◊〉 were known . I have taken upon me to put him out of doubt , that this service of his will not be unconsidered by her Majestie . Surely , my good Lord , if when we promise in these causes consideration , and no regard be had thereto , neither can those of my calling promise reward ; nor they to whom we promise , give credit to our words , when no fruits follow . I beseech your Lordship , therefore , deal earnestly with her Majestie in this behalf : he , without respect of this present service , as I have before written , deserveth entertainment , in respect of his sufficiency and hability to serve her Majestie through the skill he hath gotten by experience had of these latter wars here . After the receipt of her Majesties Letters of the eighth of April , according to the charge given me in them . I dealt with the Archbishop in respect of the secret practises he promised to reveal : Such perswasions as I could , I used to procure him to make his repair into E●gland , shewing him that her Majestie promised grace and pardon , if he would humbly desire it at her hands , and purposed by his dutiful loyal meaning hereafter , to deserve it . And to the end that he should not doubt of her Majesties sincere dealing herein , I offered him my safe conduct , having authority from her Majesties so to do , to warrant him to go safely into the Realm , thereby to obtain her Majesties favour , with more safety of his person , and to return in like case safely out of the Realm , if he should misuse the same : whereunto he once willingly accorded ; but afterwards , by what sinister counsel I know not , he changed his mind ; in the end he came to this issue , that unless it would please her Majestie to grant him this rude request , which also I send your Lordship , signed with his own hands , he would never return either into England , or into Ireland . I told him , that it became not a Subject , and an offendor , as he was , to stand in such terms with his Prince , but with humble submission , and acknowledging of his fault , to crave pardon , and to esteem this favour offered as rare ; and not to be refused , but with thankfulness to be received . If it shall please her Majestie to grant him his pardon , his request is , that he might have knowledge thereof within these twenty dayes ; for that otherwise , he is minded to repair again into Spain . At this present he is gone to Nantes in Brittain , there to dispatch certain businesses , as he saith , promising to return , and not to depart out of this Countrey these twenty days . The 19 of this month there arrived here two Gentlemen named Conniers , and one other named Beamont , who said they imbarqued at Newcastle the 12 of the same , and they escaped very narrowly : After they had stayed here a day , departed by Post into Flanders . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave at Paris , the 22 of April , 1571. To our right trusty and well-beloved Sir Francis Walsingham our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well ; we understand such Message and credit you lately sent and gave to Robert Beal , to be declared by the Lord of Burleigh to us , according as we did heretofore will you to explore the circumstance of the matter now revealed to you . You shall as much as may be , say to the party that hath made the demand , that we are sorry that we cannot satisfie their demand at this present ; neither for the place where they require to be satisfied , nor for the same with such speed , the same being indeed impossible unto us both for place and time . And so you may conclude with assurance , that the revealing of their intent to you , shall in no wayes by our means prejudice their purpose . And so we pray you use the matter , as they report our answer to the best ; we mean , with expedition to return Mr. Cavalcant thither with so much of our resolution as we can conveniently open unto him . And for the rest , we mean to commit to your charge by our other more special Letter . Given under our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster , the thirteenth of April , 1571. the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . HEr Majesties answer contained in her Letters , bearing date the 13 of Aprill , I delivered unto the party , who awaited for the same , using the best words I might to breed contentation . The reply was , that he hoped the suit being so small , the surety offered sufficient , and the benefit that thereby might have risen unto her Majestie so great , that the same would not have been denied ; for saith she , Let her Majestie assure her self , that Spain will never forget the arrest of the money , which she shall find when occasion of revenge shall be offered . They do here with great desire expect Mr. Cavalcants coming , and as I judge by some Letters received from their Ambassador , they conceive great hope to proceed ; certain speech passed between Tilligney and the King , which I have imported to my Lord of Leicester , maketh me think that the Religion will be no let , &c. And so &c. Paris the 22 of Aprill 1571. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Francis Walsingham , her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I most heartily thank you for your so well advised Letters , and considering I find them so circums●ectly written , and the matters contained so well digested , I cannot but give you knowledge of my well liking of your service , whereof to my power I will also procure the Q. Majestie to conceive the like good opinion . I am sorry that the Q. Majestie findeth occasion to pretermit this late motion whereof ( it is likely ) she might reap great fruit , to the quietness of her own Countries ; you must make the best that you can to content the parties ; I need not vvrite more , because this bearer Mr. Beale is so sufficient , to vvhom I have also shevved some of our occurrents . From Westminster the 14 of Aprill 1571. Your assured loving friend Will. Cecill , I forgot my nevv vvord Will. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . I Was glad by your Lordships of the 7 and 14 of April , to understand the good liking you have of my ravv dealing in matters of such vveight as I am novv imployed in ; next her Majestie , to your Lordships contentation do I chiefly seek , as his , vvhom ( in this calling ) I see hath chief regard to Gods glory and her Majesties safety . I am sorry the request I preferred took no better effect ; I pray God it may be kept secret , that thereby there may grovv no evill effect , vvhereof I have some cause to doubt , by the experience I have had since my coming hither ; The fault I knovv , but no remedie I hope after ; The enterprise vvithin this moneth vvill break forth , and I hope to good effect ▪ by that I have further understood of their matter ; and surely , the match proceeding , nothing could be more sit in my poor opinion , then for us to have been dealers in the same , thereby to have avoided others . Thus I am bold to write , as a private man , in a private Letter , having no opinion as an Ambassador . And thus having nothing else at this present to trouble your Lordship with , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 22 of Aprill . Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To my very friend Sir Fr. Walsingham , Ambassador Resident for the Queens Majestie in France . TOuching the Archb. you shall understand her Majesties pleasure by her Letters . My Brother Sidney ( the Deputy of Ireland ) is arrived here ; as farre as we can learn by him , there is great jarre between that Prelate and Prince Stewkley , which hath caused his great mislike to remain in Spain , it may be to good purpose ( if it be possible ) to recover him and get him hither . For the other greatest matter , you shall shortly receive her Majesties full resolution ; it appeareth , her Majestie hath good liking to proceed , if reason take place in the conditions . God send such speed as may be to the glory of the Almighty God , and her Majesties good satisfaction . I suppose the dispatch will be ready to depart by Sunday , or Monday at the farthest ; I pray you send me another Cipher more easie then the last . So with my hearty commendations , I bid you farewell . In haste this good Friday . Your assured friend , R. Leicester . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Earle of Leicester . SEeing her Majestie hath good liking to proceed , as appeareth by your Lordships Letters dated on Friday last , I am glad to conceive great hope by certain speech lately passed , between the King and Tillign●y , that Religion will not be the let , which is the chiefest thing I respect in this match . About an 8 dayes past , the King entring into talke with him concerning this match , Tilligney shewed him , that it seemed strange to the world , that Monsieur ( considering that this matter was in treaty ) grew every day more suspicious then the other . To that the King replied , That his Brother ( if there fell out no other let but Religion ) would be ruled by him ; And because ( saith he ) I may the better bring the matter to passe , I will have my Brother with me out of this Town , and divide him from certain superstitious Fryers , that seek to nourish this new holiness in him ; And I doubt not ( saith he ) within these few dayes so to work my Brother , as he will yield to any thing that I will require . Two dayes after the King called again Tilligney unto him ; and asked him , whether he lately had any talk with his Brother . He shewed him , that the same day at dinner , Monsieur called him unto him , whose whole course of talk was onely in commendation of the Q. Majestie , and of the great desire he had to have so happy and so honorable a match ; whereby ( saith Tilligney ) I see him so farre in , as I hope he will not make any difficulty at Religion , which will be the chiefest matter the Queen will stick in . No ( saith the King ) observe my Brother well , & you shall see him every day lesse superstitious then other . This I thought good at large to set down , aswell in respect of the match ; as also , that your Lordship may see the great hope that may be gathered by this speech , of the Kings revolt from Papistry . Surely , I am of opinion , that if this match go forward , it will set the triple Crown quite aside . According to your Lordships request , I have sent you this inclosed Cipher ; and ●o leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , referring you over for other matters unto my Lord of Burleighs Letters , &c. From Paris the 22 of Aprill 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. ●alsingham . To our trusty and welbeloved , Sir Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident in France . ELIZABETH R. RIght trusty and welbeloved we greet your well , The bearer hereof Sr. Cavalcant hath bin here , and imparted to us certain matters ( as it seemeth ) committed to his charge ; whereunto the Ambassador here being also by him made privy , they both have received our answer to such Articles as ●●th been by them propounded . And of the same , and of our further pleasure how you shall proceed , you shall by our other Letters and instructions more amply understand . Given under our Signet , at our Palace of Westminster , the 17 day of Aprill 1571. the 13 year of our Reign . To our Right trusty and welbeloved , Sr. Fr. Walsingham our Ambassador Resident in France . ELIZABETH R. RIght trusty and welbeloved we greet you well , you shall understand that the French Ambassador and Cavalcant having speciall credit to move to us the matter of marriage with Monsieur de Anjou , have propounded to us certain Articles in French , whereof you shall herewith receive a Copy , To the which after some conference had by our commandment betwixt our Councellors the Earle of Leicester , and the Lord of Burleigh for us , and the said Ambassador and Cavalcant of the other party , our said Councellors have delivered such answers in writing to them , as also we send you herewith . In the debating whereof , the Ambassador hath with great earnestness , misliked sundry of them in this manner following ; ●hat in the first he maketh doubt , that the usage of the matrimony by the orders of this our Realm , may contain matters which should be repugnant to the Dukes conscience , and namely , that he should at that time be urged to receive the Sacrament according to the institution of this our Church whereupon , such words as are now at the last agreed in the answer , we think ought and doth satisfie them , though he pretend still some doubt ; And yet if by the answer they there shall not be satisfied , then you may do well to impart to Monsieur de Foix the very order of the Book for that cause ; And though the receiving of the Sacrament at that time , be in some part there mentioned , yet that being not out of necessity , you may of your self give them some cause to hope , that it may ( for reasonable respect ) be forborn , and so they shall have reason to be content with it . The clause to have the Dukes Ministers in , was inserted upon such motion made by the Ambassador . In the second he hath found most difficulty , for that by our answer he saith no grant is made by us , that the Duke shall have liberty for himself and his domestiques to use his own Religion ; which he saith he would not require , but to be permitted withall these cautions and conditions ; That he should use his Religion in secret place and manner , and with such circumspection , as thereby no manner of publique offence should grow to our Subjects ; but hereto he could not have us yield , being answered , That we doubted not but that Monsieur de Anjou , would ( by the advice of Queen Mother ) be contented with our answers , being well weighed ; in that we are content that by no means he , nor his Domestiques shall be compelled to use the Rites of our Religion ; otherwise then shall be agreeable with his conscience ; But as for exercise of his own Religion , being specially forbidden by our Laws , we cannot without manifest offence and perill to our State accord thereto . And so we would have you to use all good perswasions to induce them to be content with our answer in this behalf : for the better maintenance whereof you may require , that it may be considered what perill it might be to the quietness of our State to have one that should be our husband ( by his example in our house ) to give comfort to our Subjects that presently are well devoted to obey our Laws , to break them ; which may so fall out in processe of time , as we might repent that ever we had been so evill advised . And therefore specially you shall require Queen Mother to have good consideration hereof , as one that by her own experience of Government hath tasted of no small trouble growing by such permission , although she have now at length prudently brought a stay in the Realm ; and in any wise you shall give them no other comfort in this behalf , but return to us their answer . The third Article is agreeable to the like Article , conceived in a treaty of marriage betwixt King Philip , and our late Sister Q. Mary ; so as thereto no exception hath been made by the Ambassador . The fourth , though it was misliked by the Ambassador ; yet it cannot be otherwise by us ordered , and so the Ambassador was peremptorily answered . The fifth , though it did not like the Ambassador , for that there is no expresse sum of yearly revenues named to be allowed to the Duke , yet he hath accepted it with generall words . And herein to maintain our answer , you may truly affirm , that King Philip had no manner of thing allowed him , but sustained all his own charge , and gave also to Noblemen , Gentlemen , and Yeomen of our Nation good entertainment . In the sixth , the Ambassador hath alledged no misliking , but on our part you may see by the latter part of the Article , that it is meet that we should know the interest that the Duke hath in his severall Dominions , and how the same are to succeed to his children , as well Sons as Daughters , if there be no Sons ; and so you shall require a particular answer thereto . The seventh is agreeable to the like clause of an Act of Parliament , whereof you shall receive better information in another writing , containing such thing as on our part are to be demanded . And yet the Ambassador hath earnestly required , that if the Duke should overlive us , and have a child living , that should be Heir to the Crown , he might continue the Title of a King , with his addition to be called Rex pater ; and if no child should be living , that then he may be called Rex dotarius , which we think rather of matters of form then of substance , and meeter to be thought of when greater matters are accorded , then now ; and so we have forborn to alter the Article . In this sort you see the manner of our answers . And although by our Letters yesterday we signified unto you , that we would give some instructions how to propound other things to our benefit , and so we did also let the French Ambassador understand ; yet upon some better consideration , we have forborn , thinking it meet , that this matter concerning the point of Religion , were first on both parties determined , before we should proceed in the rest ; for this being accorded , there is no great difficulty in the rest ; and this being not accorded to our contentation , the rest are not to be dealt in ; and if it be misliked that we do not give you Commission to propound other things , as perchance the Ambassador here will give them some hope that we now meant to do , you may confesse , that we have indeed considered of other things requisite , wherein we think there will rest no difficulty . But we hold it most agreeable to the Queen Mothers own intention , that the matter might be so dealt in , as it might speedily appeare what were to be hoped of herein . And considering this matter , for the Religion seemeth of such substance , as none of the rest is , we think it best to have this first treated of ; And so either to proceed or forbear , wherein , we trust our sincerity shall well appeare . And so we would have you to expresse our good meaning . Given under our Signet , at our Pallace of Westminster , the 19 of April , 1571. the 13 yeare of our Reign . Articles delivered by the French Ambassador , and Mr. Cavalcant , 13 of April 1571. Q Ue le mariage se solemnizera sans user Des ceremonies , qui ne sont conformes á la Religion De Monseigneur . Que pour lay et ses domesticques , il poura fere libre exercice De sad Religion , sans toutesfois alterer en aucune fa●on l'ordre sur Icelle receu et apprové par la loy en Anglet . Qu'incontinent le mariage faict , Monsieur aie le tiltre Du Roy. d' Anglet . et governe et administre iceluz conjointement auecla roine . Que le lend demain apres le Mariage consommé , Monseigneur comme Mary de la royne sera co●ronné et recea des subjects pour Roy. Quil prendra soixante mil livres sterling par an du revenu du Roy● D● Anglet . aff●n , quil se puisse maint enir convenablement a la dignité e● grandeur du Roy. Les d●scendans de ce mariage succederont es biens paternels & maternels , conformement aux loix et custumes des royaumes et pais ou ils sout situéz . Et outre sila roy ne aecederoit ne laissant hoirs procrees dece mariage , Monsieur 〈◊〉 le nom et tilt●e , governement et administration desusdits soixante ante mil livres sterlin , affi● qu'il puisse continuer sa premiere splend●ur et grandeur . Qu'entre le Roy treschrestien et ses enfans les Roys d' Anglet . et lez enfans sera perpetuelle Ami●i● et fraternit●● ligue et union . Explanatio Articulorum propositorum à D. Oratore Regis Christ●●niss . cum potestate reservata ad ampliorem explicationem corundem ; cum tempus postulaverit . MAtrimonium celebrabitur secundum leges & ritus ecclesiae Anglicanae ceteris civilibus & regiis solemnitatibus adhibitis , quales adhiberi decet in matr●noniis regum Angliae . In cujus celebratione licebit Illustrissimo , Duci habere presentes suos ministros tam ecclesiasticos quam civiles , qui contract● matrimonii testes esse possint , re●quae omnes ibidem gestas in acta secun um formam Juris redigere valeant ; Illustr●ssimus Dux & domestici qui su● 〈◊〉 sunt subditi Coronae Angliae nullo modo cogentur contra conscientiam su●m , ●ut eorum uti vel exer●ere ritus ullos ecclisiasticos secundu● morem ecclesiae Angli●anae . Idem Illustr●ssimus Dux & Maritus charissimus serenissimae Reginae Angliae eam tempor●●us congruis & usitatis comitabitur ad ecclesim vel Oratorium , ibidemque morab●tur in loco sibi accomodato donec serenisima Regina revertatur atque eam reducet ut tempus & locus postulabunt . Preterea Idem Illustrissimus Dux neque per seipsum neque quovis alis modo procurab●t , ut aliqua mu●atio aut innovatio legum Ecclesi●sticarum de Religi●ne e●●tarum , in regno Angliae aut fiet aut tentetur , neque ullo subdito serenissimae Reginae favorem ullum praestabit quo easdem leges ecclisiasticas in ulla parte violet , sed potius curabit & dabit operam ut hujusmodi violator legum condi●né puniatur . Illustrissimus 〈◊〉 post ma●rimonium con●●actum & consummatum , virtute dicti Matrimonii gaudebit , una cum seren●ssima regina consorte sua ; titulo stilo honore & nom●ne regio constane & duran●e dicto m●trimonio , salvis tamen Juribus legibus con●uetudinibus regni Angliae ceterisque cautis & conventis quae in hac parte specialiter provisa sunt , per tractatum de matrimonio inter serenissimam reginam Mariam defunct●m sororem serenissimae reginae & Phillippum nunc regem & tunc Principem Hi●paniarum . H●ud 〈◊〉 est hujusmodi postulat . consentire sine aperta injuria her . vel successor . serenissimae reginae neque unquam hoc postulatum 〈◊〉 in contractum matrimonii á Carol. V. Caesare nofi●lii sui Philips Principis Hispan . Quin aequum esse videatur ut Illustrissimus Dux suos proprios domesticos alat , suis sumptibus , ubicunque tamen & quandocunque dictus Illustriss●mus Dux tenebitur facere aliquas expensas mandato serenissimae Reginae , aut respectu Regnorum suorum providebitur , ut omnes hujusmodi expensae solvantur ex erario publico Regni Angliae . Liberi ex● hoc Matrimonio prognati in Materna hereditate suc●dent in regius , secundum jura & consuetudines regnorum ( viz. ) primogenitus filius in Coronam , quam Regina Mater habet , & si nulli extabunt filii Masculi , filiae ; si extabunt , succedent , viz prima & sola maxima natu , &c. Atque idem ut fiat in hereditate paterna aequum est , & quo modo consuetudines locorum id ferrent , intelligi par est . Si reliqua petenda ab Illustri●●imo Duce , quo ad aequa fuerint , concedantur non negabitur illi tutela filii & filiae suae cum in hoc matrimonio prognat , Regnum Angliae pertinebit ac — etiam regnorum eodem modo iisque conditionibus & provisionibus quibus statutum est per quasdam ordinationes magni Parlamenti Angliae in favorem Reg. Hispa . cum serenissima regina putabatur ex eo esse gravida . Nihil tale poterit in hoc casu per serenissimam Reginam concedi marito suo superviventi , presertim ubi non extabunt liberi aliqui ex eo matrimonio , nisi id fiat authoritate totius Regni per consensum trium statuum Regni Angliae ; Neque hujusmodi quicquam petitum est à Phil. Rege vel principe tempore serenissimae nunc Reginae cum eadem serenissima Regina à compluribus petita ●it in conjugem . At si quid hujusmodi in posterum sperari possit ut à statubus Regni concedatur , tum potissimum expectandum est , cum Illustrissimus Dux fuerit illis & Regno magis cognitus & perspectus . ●ltimò utiliss . est utrique Regno ut quam firmissima pax & confederatio perpetua ineatur . To the Right Honourable and my very loving friend , Sir Francis Walsingham , her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , this bearer returneth with the Queens Majesties Letters , and answer , to such Articles as he brought hither ; both which I do send you at this time , but not that you should deal therein in any wise , untill you shall receive the Queens Majesties Letters to inform you how to deal therein ; and how likewise you shall proceed further in other matters to be moved on her Majesties behalf , which are of more waite and consequence to be written , then can presently be sent by this bearer ; But I trust they shall be expedited within these few daies , and untill that time I forbeare to write any more . This bearer appeareth to us a very carefull and honest Gentlemen , and well devoted to the Queens Majestie , and so I pray you let him know my opinion of him . From Westminster the 18 of Aprill 1571. Your loving friend William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable and my assured friend Sir Fr. Walsingham , the Queens Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , after I had written my other Letters yesterday , there happened some alteration in this great matter of moment ; Where the Queens Majestie Majestie had determined ( besides her answer to the French Articles ) to have also sent you certain other Articles to be demanded of them there , whereby the whole cause should be opened , and nothing left behind in silence ; so that both parties might have understood their mutuall intentions . Now suddainly her Majestie hath thought good at this time to send onely the French Articles , and her answers , and for the rest she meaneth to reserve untill she may understand how her answers are taken , and specially how the knotty point of Religion will be smoothed ▪ And the cause of this change ( as I conjecture ) groweth of some late intelligence brought thence , that if the Queens Majestie will stand earnestly upon that point for Religion , it shall be assented unto , which causeth her to proceed thus confidently . And for my part , I wish most heartily that it may so succeed , but that onely I must fear , except you shall moderate the matter better , they there will imagine that this matter of Religion is but projected to colour the delay in breaking off ; for indeed in like cause so did the Emperor for his Brother the Arch-Duke Charles . As I cannot instruct you how to dissolve this doubt there , but as cause shall be given ; So , I know your wisdome sufficient to invent sufficient answers to mollifie their hard conceits . Thus you see how inwardly I deale with you , and trust you will so use it . I find Mr. Cavalcant very well disposed and sorry to see these occasions given , though surely he seeth here the Queen Majesties disposition directly to his contentation . From Westminster the 19 of Aprill 1571. Your assured friend William● Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that Mr. Cavalcant arrived here the 24 of this moneth , by whom I received her Majesties Letters , the contents whereof , after I had perused and conferred with him touching his proceedings , and for that the King and Queen Mother were departed out of this Town , the one to St. Disier , the other to Monceaux to bring the Duke , and Dutchess of Lorrain onward on their way . It was agreed between us that he should repaire the next morning to Monceaux to Queen Mother , there to deliver her Majesties Letters as also her answers to the Articles propounded by the King. Touching his proceeding with her I referre your Lordship to his own Letters . By him I understood at his return that Queen Mother would speak with me , at her repaire to the Town , if I had any thing to say unto her ; So the 26 of this moneth she repaired hither , and for that during the time of her abode here she could have no leasure , she sent me word that the next day in the morning I should repaire unto her , to * come four English miles from Paris , and that there I should have Audience . So according to her appointment I repaired thither the next morning , and at the time of my accesse unto her presence , I shewed her that I was come thither to know how she rested satisfied with the answer she received from her Majestie by Master Cavalcant to those Articles which were propounded by the King and her , to the end I might advertise her Majestie . She shewed me , that the Answers made unto their Articles , seemed to her not to be direct , saving tha● which was made unto the second Article concerning Religion ; which ( saith she ) is very hard , and neerly toucheth the honour of my Son , so far forth , that if he should yield thereto , the Queen your Mistress should also receive some part of the blemish , by accepting for a husband such a one as by sudden change of Religion might be thought through worldly respects void of all Conscience and Religion . I replyed , that I was willed to say to her from her Majestie , that she doubted not but that Monsieur her Son by her good perswasion would take in good part her said answers , who meant not such sudden change of Religion , as that he or his houshold should be compelled to use the Rites of the English Church , contrary to his or their Consciences : But forasmuch as the granting unto him the exercise of his Religion , being contrary to her Laws , might by an example breed such an offence as was like to kindle such trouble as lately reigned in France , whereof both herself and her son had good experience . She therefore hoped , that he who ( if the match proceeded ) was to sail with her in in one ship , and to run with her one fortune , would not require a thing , that she by no means could yield to , who tendred nothing more then the quiet and repose of her Subjects , and therefore in respect ●hereof , could by no means consent to any such permission , as might by any likelihood disturb the same . To this she replyed , that the not having the exercise , was as much as to change his Religion ; which thing he could not do upon a sudden , without the note to be of no Religion ; which dishonour I am sure no respect can draw him to endanger himself . And as he in respect of the said ignominie , is resolved fully not to yield , so can I with no reason perswade him thereto ; and as for any peril that may happen by the same , I think it shall be the best way of safety of your Mistress , who alwayes by the way of his Brothers sword , should be the better able to correct any such evil Subjects as should go about to disturb the repose and quiet of her Estate , which she may assure herself he will do , without having respect to any Religion , whereof some tryal lately hath been made by his consenting with the King , to have some good justice and example of punishment done at Roan . In answer whereof , I besought her to consider as well the Queens damage , as her sons honour . I shewed her , that of this permission great mischiefs would ensue : First , the violating of her Laws . Secondarily , the offence of her good and faithful Subjects . And lastly , the encouragement of the evil affected : Which three mischiefs if you will weigh , said I , together with your Sons honours , you shall finde them of great moment ; and that the Queens Majestie my Mistress hath great cause to stand to the denial of any such permission , whereof is likely to ensue such manifest peril . And as for the ayd of the Kings sword , I shewed her , that the example by permission , would do much more hurt then either his own or his Brothers sword could do good , for that the issue of our mischief by civil dissention , falls out commonly to be sudden and short , but very sharp , and were not drawn in length , as those that happened in other Countreys , we having neither walled Towns nor Fortresses to retire to , thereby to protract our Wars . To this she answered , that her Son would soon be overcome by the Queens perswasions in that behalf , who was more zealous then able to defend his Religion , whereby the same inconvenience of example will not long last . For , saith she , it is generally feared by the Catholiques , that this match will breed a change of Religion throughout all Europe . In the end she concluded , that neither Monsieur , her Son , nor the King , nor herself could ever yield to any such sudden change for any respect whatsoever , neither could her Majestie desire it , considering how much it would touch his reputation , whom she is to match withal if it proceed . I asked then of her , whether she would have me so to advertise her Majestie . She desired me in any cause so to do ; and to know directly , whether by yielding or not yielding to the said second Articles with all reasonable cautions , she meant to proceed or forbear ; whereof she desired her Majestie at the farthest to give answer within ten days , for that the King stayeth his progress onely upon that ; and if so be she mean to proceed ; then to send the Articles that are to be propounded by her Majestie . Monsieur de la Mothe Fenelon ( as I learn by Monsieur de Foix ) hath given very honourable report of the Queens Majesties proceedings , assuring them that there is nothing but sincerity meant . If her Majestie resolve to proceed , I learn then , that Monsieur de Foix shall come over with the Kings Answer , to such Articles as shall be propounded by the Queens Majestie , and so to grow to some through conclusion . And so having nothing else to advertise her Majestie at this present , I most humbly take my leave of your Honour . At Paris the eight and twentieth of April , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . The CONFERENCE between me and Monsieur de Foix. FOr my first entry in our Conference , I● shewed him , that I was glad that it was my hap to be appointed to deal with him , who did concur with me in like affection towards this cause , being drawn by publique respects , as wishing well unto our Countreys and Princes ; and therefore the rather hoped that the success would be thereafter . I shewed him , that great matters , before they could be brought to an end , could not but be full of great difficulties ; which if by the good discretion of those which are Dealers and Instruments in the same were not qualified , a profitable matter might by evil handling quail and take no effect . I shewed him therefore , that this matter being in appearance so good and profitable to both our Countreys , as I for my part would not fail to do therein what there might lie in me to remove such difficulties as might rise , so far forth as might stand with the Queens Honour and Safety . And if I did any way fail , it should be for lack of judgement and experience , and not lack of good will. I shewed him , that by perusing the answer to the Articles , I found only the difficulty to be in Religion , which by his good help , might be reduced to accord , there was no doubt but that the matter would take that effect we both desired . To this Monsieur de Foix answered , that he was the rather willing to deal in this matter , for that he was well perswaded of my good inclination in that behalf , protesting , that he never more earnestly travelled in matter in his life , which Monsieur could very well witness , whose perswasions to him chiefly to enter into the matter , through the honourable report he made of her Majesties rare vertues and gifts ; wherein through the Counter practises of divers other , he found no small difficulty , Monsieur being by them perswaded , that it would be his hap to march in rank with the forsaken ; which scruple being by me , saith he , removed , if the matter should not take that success I desire , would be no less cause of displeasure , then otherwise of comfort , if the same take good effect . Touching the present difficulty of Religion ; if her Majestie continue still resolute to maintain her answer , I see the matter at an end . For ( saith he ) Monsieur hath either Religion , or no Religion . If he have Religion , then Religion being a constant perswasion , confirmed by time , cannot but in time be removed , and not upon the sudden : if he have no Religion , then he is unworthy of your Mistress , and the place and degree he beareth . And surely , saith he , as Religion in all persons is to be desired , so in none more then in Princes , who have no other bridle to stay them from evil , then Religion . And as for Monsieur , saith he , I know him to be religious in his kind , wherein , I suppose , he is not so assuredly grounded , but that there may grow alteration and ●hange thereof in time , through the Queens good perswasions , whereof we have seen good experience of womens vertue in that place : Constantine was converted by his Mother Helena ; the King of Navarre by the Queen his wife ; and therefore can I not doubt but this match proceeding , Monsieur will be turned by his wife , who is of that good disposition and nature , as in all his proceedings he is not transported and carried away by passion , but guided and conducted by reason . To this I replyed , That the Queens Majestie wished not such sudden change of Religion , as might breed irreligion , but onely the forbearing of the exercise whereof , might breed by permission both offence and stirrs in her Estate ; and as for the Examples of Constantine , and the rest , they are common for both ; for as many wives have been turned by their husbands , as husbands by their wives . To this he answered , that to live without exercise of Religion , was as much as to be of no Religion ; and saith he , the Queens Majestie I know is honourable , and would not have him 〈◊〉 with so great a spot , as to be thought an Atheist , whom she m●ant so s●●aitly to tye her self to , as of two to become one , who is to participate with him both in honour and dishonour . To this I replyed , that if it were true that I had heard , Monsieuer was not so far from our Religion , having had some introduction therein by Curuvalet his Governour lately deceased ; and therefore if it please him to water those seeds , that he had already received by some conference , ●he should be able easiely to discern that the change of his Religion , should breed unto him no dishonour at all , it being no less fault to continue in error , then commendable to come from error to truth . I desired him to consider with me , both the inconvenience that would grow to Monsieur by persisting in his Religion ; and also , what greater inconvenience would come unto the Queens Majestie my Mistress , by permission of exercise of the same . Touching the inconvenience that would happen to Monsieur , I told him , that it is held for a general Maxime , that no Prince that is a stranger , and cometh to rule in a Forraign Countrey , can be welcome , or well received by the Inhabitants : Therefore Monsieur coming into England , except it were by accident , in respect of the partialities ( said I ) as you know are to Protestants and Catholiques , either of these two would be glad to be assured of Monsieur . In reason now it is to be weighed , with which of these two he is to joyn ; with the Protestants , he shall favour those whom the Queen especially favoureth ; he shall concur with her in the maintenance of the present State and Government ; he shall gain the favour of her Majesties Councellours , in whom she reposeth her greatest trust ; and lastly , he shall continue the Realm in repose and quietness : I● on the other side , he persist in his Religion , first , he shall not gain the Catholiques , unless they may have the like libertie as he himself enjoyeth . Secondarily , they are already devoted unto the Queen of Scots , and so misliking nothing more then of his Marriage , doubting thereby to grow the prejudice of her Title ; whereby we may conclude , that by all likelihood , by having of it , he shall not joyn the good wills of the Catholiques , unless they may participate with him in like liberty ; and on the other side , it will breed misliking of him with the Protestants , doubting the exercise of his Religion will breed some unquietness in the State ; and consequently , he will be misliked of both , which inconvenience of misliking , I wished him to perswade Monsieur well to weigh . Touching the inconvenience that would grow to the Queen , I shewed him the same would rise three manner of ways : First , by breach of Law. Secondly , by offence of her good Subjects ; and , Thirdly , by the encouragement of evil Subjects . Which , said I , if you will well weigh , are of much more moment then any may happen to Monsieur , he being only touched by relenting in honour , the Queens Majestie my Mistress both in honour and safety ; he as a private person , she being as a Monarch and a Prince , whose Kingdoms were to participate any inconvenience that might befall unto her . To this he replyed , that his relenting in Religion being matter of conscience , was an inconvenience of more weight then any that might happen to the Queen . In the end , after many replications on both sides to and fro , he concluded , that he was well assured that Monsieur in no case would be brought upon a sudden to yield to any change of Religion for no respect ; and yet that he doubted not but within a ●mall tim● after the Match , the same would easily be brought to pass without any great difficulty . He willed me to consider how much this match was misliked by the Catholiques ; and how much on the other side , desired of those of the Religion here , and that in his opinion and conscience nothing could more further Religion throughout Christendom then this match . To this I answered , that her Majestie was on the other side fully bent to maintain her answer to the second Article , or otherwise resolved not to proceed ; and so we ended . This Conference was between us , the day after Master Cavalcants arrival , Master Cavalcant being present . And so &c. From Paris the eight and twentieth of April , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To our right trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esquire , our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. RIght trusty and well-beloved , we greet you well : By your Letters of the two and twentieth of April , sent to the Lord of Burleigh , we perceive in what sort you have dealt with the Irish Fugitive Morris fitz-Gibbons , naming himself Archbishop of Cassel ; and having considered his request in a Paper subscribed with his hand , we do not so much disallow his request to have our pardon , and his restitution of his Bishoprick , if we shall so please , as the slender manner of his suit , being void of all recognition of his offences , and therewith , his desire to repair out of that Countrey into Ireland , without first coming hither , where he ought by his submission to recover his pardon : And therefore we would that you should inform him by Letters , or by Message , and upon your informations of his petitions , we do not allow of his manner of so slender submission and petition . And if he will not humblie require pardon for his offences , and shew himself repentant , and disposed to live hereafter in Ireland like a faithful Subject , we mean not to bestow upon him either pardon or Bishoprick . But if he will upon your warrant come hither into England , he shall find us ready to shew him grace , according to his humbleness in suing for it . This you may let him know , and express the same unto him in such sort as you shall see cause ; for except you shall understand certainly of him , we understand there is no great account to be made of him as he pretendeth for himself ; neither is he of kin to the Earl of Desmond , as he alledgeth , nor of any credit in England : And yet we are content to draw him home by means not dishonourable . We do well allow of the Irish man whom you have imployed to attend upon him ; but whether it be Captain Thomas or Henry is not expressed ; and we would have you to assure him , that he shall be considered by us : And we pray you to advertise us in what sort you think best to have him rewarded . Given under our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster , the fifth of May , 1571. and in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable Sir Francis Walsingham , Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , for answer to your Letters concerning the Iewd Lozell of Ireland , intituling himself Archbishop of Cassels , the Queens Majesties will serve . And for reward of the Irish man , I pray you advertise your opinion by your next . I hear by many means out of Spain , that the King is therein rather counselled by Epimetheus , then Prometheus ; he hath imployed much money upon Stewkley , and now findeth him not worthie of any more . Our Parliament is dailie new with child with projects for Laws , that I was never more wearie . Your Letters for the matters of D. hath driven us to the wall , and particularly offended the Queens Majestie . But the French Ambassador hath Letters from the Queen Mother , and from de Foix , wherein the matters are more tempered ; and I think he hath Commission to qualifie that hard Article that cannot be there digested . It is too true that I perceive that you wrote to Master Hennage , that some comfort here hath made you hardlier answered . Indeed I wish things were not subject to sudden changes , but Gods will be done ; for I cannot tell how to satisfie doubts , but must refer me to his power to direct me . As I received news out of Scotland , so I send you them ; we have matters revealed which will shortly disgrace ●8 and offend ●2 and yet nothing shall be justly imployed to the Queens Majestie , but that she is of meer necessity forced in extremities to use new remedies . Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that according to the tenor of her Letters , dated the fifth of May , I have given the pretended Archbishop to understand by my Letters , who is now at Nantes , how her Majestie doth not allow the slender manner of his submission , neither can think him worthy of favour or grace , unless upon warrant given by me , he maketh his repair into En●land , and there with all humilitie sue unto her Majestie for the same . Of late he hath sent from Nantes certain of his servants ( as I am enformed ) to what end I cannot learn. I have enformed Captain Thomas how her Majestie , upon information given by me , doth accept in very good part his late service in the discovery of the pretended Archbishops practises ; and that she meaneth to consider thereof : Whereupon he hath desired me in his name , most humbly to desire her Majestie to be so good and gracious a Lady unto him , as he may have some charge under her Majestie , either in Ireland his native Countrey , or elsewhere , as one that desireth nothing more then to imploy the experience he hath gathered in these Civil Wars in her Majesties service : Here there is very good account made of him : And notwithstanding that the most part of the ordinary bands are discharged , as well Captains as Souldiers , yet hath he allowed by the King sixteen Crowns a moneth pension . His Father , whose name was Bathe , was one of the Justices in Ireland , his Brother is Recorder of Drogheda . This I write touching his Parentage , to the end her Majestie may the better conceive of his loyaltie . I am given secretly to understand , that Rodolphi had Letters of Credit given him by the Spanish ▪ Ambassador , unto the Duke de Alva : whereupon he had long conference with the Duke , and was dispatched in post to Rome , with Letters of Credit to the Pope ; as also , with Letters of Credit to the King of Spain , promising to be at Madril the 20 of this present moneth . Touching the matter of secresie committed unto him , I can learn nothing as yet ; notwithstanding I thought it my part to advertise your Lordship of thus much , who perhaps by other advertisements can give some ghess what the same importeth . The Scots here have some enterprize in hand , as I am informed by the party whom I appointed to observe the Lord Seatons doings . The Ambassador of late hath been at Court , and is returned from thence with answer not altogether to his liking ; and saith , that so long as the Marriage is in Treaty , there is no hope of good here to be done for the help of their cause . Birack , who lately returned out of Scotland , is in hope to return with new Forces , which secretly he saith to his Friends dependeth onely upon the resolution of the marriage now in hand . The Lord Seaton departeth hence out of hand into Flanders , being sent for by her Majesties Rebels there , who have somewhat in hand presently to be executed . They of late have very importunately been in hand with me for passports ; but understanding they have such enterprize in hand , I thought good in that behalf to make some stay for a time , alledging , that I have some order from her Majestie to make some stay therein , until I be further advertised of her pleasure , I hope her Majestie will not dissallow of this my doings , though I do it without warrant . Out of Brittain I am advertised , that la Roche had discovered unto a Kinsman of his , that his enterprize in Ireland was , to have executed a plot of Conquest , devised by Peter Strozza in King Henries time ; which if the match go not forward , he is promised that he shall go in hand withal : hereby it doth well appear , that the expectation of this match is the onely stay of divers pretended mischiefs . Here they are in some perplexitie , for that they hear nothing of her Majesties answer , being given to understand by the Ambassador , that her Majestie had signified her mind unto me in that behalf . Queen Mother denieth now , that she prefixed a day of answer , and that I did mistake her . I must needs confess , that in requiring the same , she used such words , as her Majestie hath no cause to be justly offended , which omitting to impart unto her Majestie , I do most humbly crave pardon at her hands , being most heartily sorry , that through my default , there should grow any unkindness between them . Her words were as followeth : First , she asked me , after she had willed me to signifie unto her Majestie the Kings and her resolution in what time I might have answer . I shevved her , that I hoped vvithin ten or tvvelve days ; the rather , for that I knovv my Mistress to be resolved , and therefore the matter required the less deliberation . Then she desired me to vvill her Majestie , that they might have ansvver within ten dayes , if it might be . These circumstances by me omitted , I perceive her Majestie the rather to mislike the limitation of the time ; for the vvhich as before , so again I most humbly require her Majesties pardon . And so , &c. At Paris the fourteenth of May , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham , the Queen● Majesties Ambassador with the French King. THere is nothing yet readie to send you touching the matter of Monsieur . The Ambassador resident hath received Letters of late , since yours came from the Queen Mother , and from Monsieur de Foix , touching that cause : He shewed his Letter to me and my Lord of Burleigh ; and it appeareth , that de Foix Letter doth qualifie much the dealing which you and Cavalcant had ; I mean , he writeth in sort to continue the matter , and as it were , that there would be offer made by them : But her Majestie hath handled the matter , exceeding well with the Ambassador , and giveth him no hope , without yielding of their part to that she hath reformed in their first demands . And as 〈◊〉 as I can perceive , they will rather yield then break off : God send all to be for his glory , and our good ; and so farewel my good Walsingham . In haste this seventh of May 1571. Your assured Friend , Ro. Leicester . Commend me to my Cousin your wife , by the next you shall hear more of this matter . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . MY very good Lord , the Protestants here do so earnestlie desire this match ; and on the other side , the Papists do so earnestlie seek to impeach the same , as it maketh me the more earnest in furthering of the same : Besides , when I particularly consider her Majesties state , both at home and abroad , so far forth as my poor eye-sight can discern ; and how she is beset with Forraign peril , the execution whereof stayeth onely upon the event of this match , I do not see how she can stand , if this matter break off . No particular respect ( as God is my witness ) moveth me to write thus earnestly , but only the regard I have to Gods glory , and her Majesties safetie . They rest here somewhat perplexed , for that the answer is so long deferred , being advertised from their Ambassador , I had order from her Majestie in that behalf : Your Lordship therefore shall do well , if there be none sent before the arrival of this Messenger , to hasten the same with all speed . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave at Paris the fourteenth of May , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lords , the Earle of Leicester , and my Lord of Burleigh . I Thought good to advertise her Majestie with speed , that they rest here in very good opinion of the matter ; and that if the Articles were here , that are to be propounded by her Majestie , it would make them more reasonable in the point of Religion . Thus farre I hear they are come on , that they are content that that Article shall be left out uncapitulated . Montmorency who is now at the Court , hath done very good offices herein . They stand upon this , as I learn , that her Majestie promised to deliver her Articles assoon as she could receive the King ; and that therefore without the having of them , will not deal so frankly as otherwise they would ; for that the same being promised and not come , breedeth mistrust ; I beseech your Lordships therefore ( for putting away all jealousie ) to deal earnestly with her Majestie for the present sending of them with all speed ; for that by her Majesties Letters I perceive they are in a readiness . To morrow I repaire to the Court to deliver my message , whereof they have an inkling by the Ambassadors Letters , who doth deal very honorably towards her Majestie . Thus for haste , leaving further to trouble your Lordships at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Vernon the 19 of May 1571. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To our Right trusty and well beloved , Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. RIght trusty and welbeloved , we greet you well ; after we heard the contents of your Letters sent hither concerning your communication with the Queen Mother , and also with Monsieur de Foix , upon the answer we sent you by Cavalcant to the Articles brought by him , we understood also by the French Ambassador here resident , that he had received Letters from the Q. Mother and de Foix concerning the same matters . And though the answer made to you ( as by your Letters we conceive ) were more peremptory , then such as the Letters to this Ambassador ( which we have seen ) did purport , adding thereunto some dulcimes to qualifie the same , especally in answering that which we could not but object as strange ; that the Q. Mother required to have answer from us within the space of ten dayes ; yet to omit rehearsalls , either the contents of your Letters , or of the Letters sent to this Ambassador ; we think best to impart unto you , which we will you shall impart to the Q. Mother , or to the King ; which is thus , we find more great and urgent causes to move us to persist in our former answer in the Article of Religion , both for our conscience , our safety , honour , and quietness , then can be be alledged or imagined for the conscience and honour of Monsieur de Anjou , and the reasons hereof as apparent in this sort following : First , if we shall grant a permission to Monsieur to have the use of his Religion , which we take principally to consist in the having , saying , and hearing of the private Masse , though the same should be secret for the place , and rarely for the time , and not frequented with numbers ; yet it might seem doubtfull to us how without offence of conscience , such a tolleration might be by us permitted . Secondarily , though our conscience should not be offended , yet we are well assured , that our realm being not void of diversities of opinions herein , though indeed presently we find no disobedience worthy of any accompt against our Laws , there could not any such exercise of Religion be used by our sufferance ( by a person of such estimation , as one being allowed to be our husband , should be ) but that the same would breed such a misliking to our best subjects and servants , as surely should diminish their great love toward us , and consequently hazard some inward troubles within our Realm , by occasion that one part now dutifully obeying us , would grow doubtfull of our conscience in the observations of our Laws , and another part would be imboldened by example of that which our husband should be permitted to do , should attempt to neglect our Laws , and multiply occasions , discords , and seditions ; and these perills are so evident to follow , and so dangerous if they should follow , as surely if we should not aforehand so consider them , we might condemn our selves of great folly , as not having due regard either to our own particular estate , or to the common quietness of our Realm ; whereof hitherto , we thank Almighty God ( through his speciall goodness ) we have had the effects of much contentation . On the other part , we see no such matter of weight to be considered for Monsieur , that either his conscience , his honour , or safety should be troubled , impeached , or indangered ; although we perceive that the Queen Mothers speeches seem to tend thereto ; for where it is said , and that by answer , if he should come hither , and live without his own Religion , he should be accompted as one of no Religion , and in time comming he should be ( as de Foix saith ) an Atheist , and so neither could we in right esteem him to have any faith ; neither should he keep the reputation that he hath . Of all which , certainly , if we could think that by our answer , and his yielding thereto , any hurt might happen to him , we should utterly condemn our selves , and readily Reform the same , or else forbear to give any answer at all ; but you shall say , That we require the Queen Mother , or the King , or if the cause so require , Monsieur himself , to consider better of our answer ; we leave him freedome to use our Religion , in that we are content not to constrain him , or any of his otherwise to use it , then it shall please him , saying , That we think it expedient , that if he should be our husband , he should accompany us to the Church , and why he should not , or may not use our manner of prayers and divine Service , certainly we think no reason can be yielded by any that knoweth the same , and will compare it to that which the Church of Rome doeth use ; For in ours , there is no part that hath not been , yea that is not at this day used in the Church of Rome , as of late the same hath been allowed by the last Councell at Trent ; and if any thing be more in ours , the same is part of the holy Scripture . Now therefore why it should be objected , That Monsieur should live here without Religion , if he shall be present at ours , there is no cause , except it may be objected , that ours is in the English tongue and not understood ; but to satisfie that , the same is also in the Latin t●●gue as the service of the Church of Rome , and so ordered to be used in our Universities ▪ And if the Latin tongue should not content ; it is also , or may be translated into the French , either of which his own ministers might use at his pleasure , in places convenient ; whereby he might serve God devoutly , and thereby not to be counted irreligious , or an Atheist : And if it should be objected , that by this means it might be esteemed that he might make a change of his faith in matters of questions in Religion ; certainly herein it might also be truly answered , that although we can be glad that all persons should by Gods inspiration change from ignorance , or errour , to knowledge and truth ; yet mean we not to prescribe to him , or any person , that they should at our motion , or in respect of us , change their Religion in matters of faith ; Neither doth the usage of the divine Service of England properly compell any man to alter his opinion in the great matters now in controversie in the Church ; Onely the usage thereof doth direct men daily to heare and read the Scriptures , to pray to almighty God ( by daily use of the Psalter of David , ) and of the ancient Prayers , Anthemes and Collects of the Church , even the same which the universall Church hath used , and doth yet use . Lastly , if any one part of our Articles and Ceremonies should mislike him , as surely we cannot conjecture of any such ; Yet therein ( the rest not being by him misliked ) some tolleration might be to forbear the same , untill he might better consider thereof . And to that which is said , That we permit Ambassadors to use the Religion of Rome : First , we never made any grant thereof to any , whereby in that respect his conscience is free . But being suffered , that is to say , not molested , therein by any of our ministers of our Laws , the difference is apparent between another Princes servant comming onely but as a Messenger , or tarrying to do Messages , which is the office of an Ambassador ; and one that is to be our husband , that is , in respect of Religion our head , and in order to be joynt Governor of our Realms , and subjects with us ; that is , to assist us in maintenance of our Laws , in punishing offenders , in giving good example to our Subjects , in counselling us how to maintain the quietness of our estate , and preserve to us , and to himself for our sake , the love which he shall find is born to us by our subjects . And how contrary it shall be to all those that he may doe , as Ambassadors are suffred to doe , in whom neither we , nor our People can have any such Opinion of carriage for us , or them ; or for our Laws or quietness , every person understandeth . Yea , commonly , Subjects think the contrary of all Ambassadors of strange Princes , though all give not like cause ; Thus you see what we think meet to answer at this time , having some reasonable Causes to move us to think , That if the matter be as earnestly meant , as is by the Ambassadors words pretended , they will not be so precise as to demand any conditions in the case of Religion , whereof our estate may come in danger , or our present quietness come in doubt ; And therefore you shall be the more earnest in setting forth the dangers that necessarily may follow . The Ambassador hath required us to send you the rest of such demands as is meet for our part ; whereunto we were once inclined , and have them in readiness ; But now we find it convenient , first to understand the resolution of this matter of Religion , before we will propound the rest , whereby no delay of time shall follow , if in the first we may accord ; for we may speedily by Post send you the same demands , if cause so require . Given under our signet , at our Pallace of Westminister , the 11 day of May 1571 and in the 13 year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable , Fr. Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , by the Queens Majesties Letters you shall understand , what you are directed to do and say ; and therefore I must forbear to deal therein with you , considering you are prescribed ; But I will friendly let you know how the answer hath proceeded ; and so the cause and circumstance known , you may the better conceive the inward sense of the Message . At the first coming of your Letters hither , with the answer from Queen Mother . In — A was very sorry to judge the matter so perplexed , and almost desperate ; Whereby I then judged there was here a plaine forward intention to proceed in the cause , if this let for Religion should not be a stay . After two daies the French Ambassador had Letters , and the Queens Majestie was by some informed , that saw the Letters , that there was no such difficulty in that matter of Religion ; Nevertheless , the Ambassador himself being appointed to conferr with my Lord of Leicester , and me , made the cause very hard , alledging directly , that Monsieur would never sustaine that dishonour , as to come hither with an accompt to the world , that he should have no Religion ; and then I answered , as is contained in the Queens Majesties Letters , setting out the neerness of ours , to such as was good and found in the Roman ; adding , that we omitted nothing but those which were impious and doubtfull to be against the Scriptures : And so with us he ended , with this request , that the Queens Majestie would grant these words ( quod ) which sentence I found imperfect , and so yet do ; I reported this to the Queens Majestie , After this , I was by one of some value secretly informed , that if this matter of Religion were earnestly sticked unto , and peremptorily pressed , it would be obtained ; whereupon the answer was conceived , and I commanded to report it to the French Ambassador ; who hearing it ; seemed much dismayed ; and concluded , That he saw not but this answer should make a breach and end of the whole : For , if the answer ( saith he ) be grounded upon the Queens conscience , then saith he , there is no qualification to be hoped for . Thus I reported , and thereupon I saw her Majestie was perplexed , and wished I had forborn to have made the principall foundation upon her Majesties conscience , which I was commanded to do , and therefore no fault in me . And to remedie the matter , I was willed speedily to advertise the Ambassador secretly , that I was larger in explication of her Majesties conscience , then I see since my speaking with him was meant ; and that the principall reasons were the other of the misliking of her good subjects , and of the danger to lose their good wills , &c. And so did I by a little writing advertise him ; whereby , what conceit he gathereth , I know not ; but by some others I heare that he still judgeth it broken . After this , I was commanded also to temper the sentence in the Queens Majesties Letters , as you perceive ; for it is not as it was , an assertion of direct necessity , but of possibility . Thus having some circumstances to give you some light , but what you shall find by your light , God knoweth : I doubt the worst , and so I have said ; but yet the opinion conceived by her Majestie maketh her to believe the contrary . It were strange that any one man should give comfort to the Ambassador in the cause ; and yet the same man to perswade the Queens Majestie that she should persist ; both these things are done , but I dare not affirm by any one ; and thus I end . In Scotland ; the Q. partie have recovered Edenburgh Town by Granges favour ; And yet presently he tearmeth himself the Kings subject , and so they are like to fray together , or else to come to consultation amongst themselves , to govern the Realm without deciding the Kings title , or the Queens ; I cannot tell whether the greater part like better a or of none , for so their writings and words purport ; making no mention of King or Queen , but of Magistrates to conserve the peace and liberty of their Country . And so I am forced to leave of , and so I end from Westminster the 11 of May 1571. Your assured loving friend , Wil. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , That the 20 of this month I repaired to Galleon ; where I had Audience at the Queen Mothers hands , to whom I declared at large , such reasons as moved her Majestie to maintain her first answer , touching the Article of Religion , the repetition whereof I leave at this present to put down , the same containing no other thing , then that which was perscribed me by her Majesties last Letters , dated the 11 of May. To this the Queen Mother answered , That she saw very well , that the reasons alleadged by her Majestie were not lightly to be weighed , and that therefore she would consult with the King and Monsieur in that behalf ; and that the next day I should receive answer . By certain that wish well to the cause , I was advised to deal with Monsieur himself ; so repairing unto him , I shewed him , That I was appointed by her Majestie to make him understand , the great inconvenience that would follow by such permission as he required touching the exercise of his Religion ; as also , that her Majestie ( though otherwise she could wish him reduced from error to truth ) yet did not presse him to any such sodaine change of Religion , as might cause him to be reputed for an Atheist ; onely this she desired , that he would forbear the use of his private Masse , in respect of the great inconvenience that would follow ; and that further he would examine , whether he might not with good devotion serve God with such form of prayer as publiquely is used in our Realm , being in effect nothing else , &c. To this he answered , That he rather desired to be a meane to redresse inconveniencies , then to breed any ; to be a comfort , then a discomfort ; and that he thought it would otherwise fall out . After he had thus ended , he replyed , That though he was of years young , yet any time these five years there have been overtures of marriage made unto him , and that he found in himself no inclination untill this present to yield to any . But ( saith he ) I must needs confesse , that through the great commendations that is made of the Q. your Mistress , for her rare guifts , aswell of mind as of body , being ( as even her very enemies say ) the rarest creature that was in Europe these 500. years ; my affection grounded upon so good respects , hath now made me yield to be wholly hers . And that therefore ( saith he ) if I thought that there could ensue any inconvenience to her disquiet , through me , I would rather wish my self never to have been born . Touching my request for the exercise of my Religion , considering the same toucheth my soul & conscience , being but private for my self , in some private place , I suppose there will grow no such offence thereof as will breed any disquiet , o● alteration of state ; and therefore I hope she will dispence with me in that behalf . I replyed , That I hoped that when he had well weighed the inconvenience that would follow ; that without scruple of conscience he might well ( with good devotion ) frequent the exercise of our Church service , he would not insist upon any dispensation . To that he answered , that he knew not how God hereafter would dispose his heart , and ( that therefore for the present ) he desired her to weigh in her own conscience , what it were to do any thing with scruple and remorse of conscience , and so desired me to present on his behalf his most affectionate and humble commendation ; and to assure her , That she onely had Authority to command him . The next day , as I was appointed , I repaired to the Court , and there having accesse unto the King , I shewed , that I doubted not but that his Mother had made him acquainted with such reasons as lead the Q. Majesty my Mistris to maintain her former answer in respect of the great inconveniences that would ensue , aswell perjudiciall to Monsieur his brother , as to her Majestie . I shewed him , That I was now onely to request him from her Majestie , that he would perswade his Brother , that in respect of the said inconveniences , not to be so resolute in requiring a tolleration that might prove so dangerous ; as also , to advise him to examine , whether he might not with good conscience serve God , according to such form of prayers , as is usually practised throughout her Dominious . To this the King answered , That the reasons alleadged by her Majestie were of great moment ; he willed me therefore to desire her Majestie , in his name , that the Articles by her to be propounded might be sent , that the whole matter might be joyntly considered of . And to assure her , that he doubted not but that his Brother would be ruled by him so farre forth , as might stand with honour , reason , and conscience . After I had thus euded with the King , I repaired to Q. Mother , to whom I made report of such answer as I received from the Kings hands , which she said , I had well conceived , for that it was the self same that they had resolved on between themselves ; she willed me to desire her Majestie that her demand might be at the first propounded reasonable and well qualified , to the end this matter might come the sooner to conclusion , and therefore she wished , that if it might so lie in her , that the Ambassador might be made acquainted with them before the sending of them over , who can give before hand some light what the King in reason will consent unto , whereby to breed the more expedition ; she concluded with me , that I should assure her Majestie , that aswell touching Religion , as other points , reason should decide on their parts all such difficulties as should rise . It is thought that Monsieur de Foix shall be sent over with the Kings answers unto her Majesties demands ; he sheweth himself not unthankfull for such honour as he hath received at her Majesties hands , who earnestly travelleth to remove such difficulties as do rise in this matter , and to stand in her Majesties defence against those that seek any way to touch her in honour , your Lordship shall therefore do well to move her Majestie , that you by your private Letters may signifie unto him , that her Majestie doth accept those good offices done by him , in very good part . It is further thought , that Monsieur Montmorency shall be the Nobleman , that shall be sent to ratifie such Articles as shall be accorded unto by the King : he hath since his repaire unto the Court , marvelously furthered this matter , and hath caused them to grow so reasonable . Monsieur de la Mot doth continually ( by his Letters ) make very honourable report of her Majestie , touching her proceedings in this cause . Monsieur de Foix hath willed me to advertise your Lordship , that her Majesties direction to me , and her speech delivered to their Ambassador did not agree ; for he writeth , That her Majestie promiseth some qualification of her answer unto the second Article , and I deny the receipt of any such thing ; he writeth , that I should deliver unto the King her Majesties demand , and I deny to have received any ; he therefore wisheth , for the advoiding of jealousie , that the same were reformed , that the Articles be sent before the return of this bearer : I do not mean to be known of the receipt of them , untill I hear further of her Majesties pleasure . Your Lordship shall do well ; by the next , to send a Book of Common praiers translated in the French , that I may present it unto Monsieur ; I have seen of them printed at Garnesey . C. Lodowick desired me most earnestly to move her Majestie , that it would please her to licence Hawkins underhand to serve him with certain ships ; which favour ( if it please her Majestie to shew him ) he hopeth she shall not have cause to forethink the same , which Letter shall well appeare , whensoever occasion shall be offered , wherein he may do her service . Mr. Cavalcant is here a very good instrument in this cause in hand , and doth deal therein both sinceerly and discreetly , and worthy of the trust that her Majestie doth put in him , whose assistance by no means I could have lacked . Thus leaving further to trouble your honour &c. At Vernon the 25 of May 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , That Q. Mother sent lately unto me this Memoriall , which I send your Lordship here inclosed , requesting me , that some good justice might be done therein . The Memoriall is unperfect , making no mention at all either of personship , or place ; but he saith that Monsieur de la Mot can declare unto you at large the whole circumstance of the matter ; of late I find here , in like causes , reasonable expedition of Justice ; and therefore it may please your Lordship to take order , that they may receive like measure . Further she willed me to signifie unto her Majestie , that touching the information given unto her , how that the Scotish Ambassador here had dealt with her and Monsieur about some attempt against Ireland , that she , and Monsieur for his justification , do avow , that he never moved any such thing unto them ; And for that she understood , that this report should be some let why the Scotish Ambassador obtained not a Paspor● lately demanded at her Majesties hand ; she desireth her , for that she avoweth the report to be untrue , to grant him the said Pasport , with free egresse and regresse for her sake : she willed me further to advertise her Majestie , that he assureth her , that his repaire thither to the Q. his Mistress , is for no evill intent , but chiefly to deal with her in some particular causes touching himself ; wherein if he should falsify his faith , his comodity would be but small , in respect of the living he presently enjoyeth in France . I have of late granted Pasport , ( alleadging that I am now so warned from home ) to certain Scotish men ; for that I see there is no cause of feare , France being so well enclined toward us as they are ; And as for Flanders , they begin now to stand upon their guard , &c. At Nantes the 26 of May 1571. Your Honours to command Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Fr. Walsingham Esq the Queen Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , you must beare with my slow dispatches in returning your servants , for that I cannot obtain such resolutions as may give cause to write ; whereupon I am forced to beare here patiently the lack I find , and you must do the like on your part ; hoping that Deus dabit meliora . Now I send away this bearer , meaning and hoping to send herewith the great answer ; and to give you some light hereof ; Thus it is , the French Ambassador upon the receipt of his last answers , agreeable with your Letters , pressed the Queens Majestie to have the rest of the Articles on her part , which in no wise she would agree unto , pretending , that without a resolute answer to the Article of Religion this could not be ; wherewith the Ambassador was so wounded as indeed in conference with him I found him desperate of the matter , and entred into passions . But after some speechs used with him , I pacified him , with hope , that the Q. Majestie might be by further perswasions induced to shew the rest of the Articles ; and so with some long labourious perswasions her Majestie was induced to agree , that the Articles should be made ready and shewed , as things earnestly pressed by that King and his Ambassador here , with which pretence her Majestie thought her honour saved well , hereof I was appointed to inform the Ambassador , and then was I also commanded to put the Articles in readiness , which were not unready , as I conceived ; but ere I could finish them , I was commanded to conclude them with a request to have Calais restored , a matter so inconvenient to bring forth a marriage , as indeed , I thought it meant to procure a breach , and so the matter continued in my opinion desperate ; but with good help it was remedied . I desired that the Queens Majestie would let my Lord Marques , the Earles of suffex and Leicester to see the Articles , and so they did , and very honorably and wisely gave counsell to forbeare that Toy of Calais ; and generally did further the prosecution of the marriage , as a matter of all other most necessary at this time . And now we take it that her Majestie intendeth it earnestly ; whereupon , yesterday in the afternoone my Lord of Leicester and I have delivered unto the Ambassador a Copy of the Articles , which at the first hearing he did not mislike ; what he will do this day I know not , but certainly they are very reasonable . Thus farre are we passed : so I trust on Wednesday to dispatch Harcourt . Yesterday came de Pine with Letters to my Lord of Leicester from the King , the Q. Mother , and Monsieur , which will much further the matter , and it is reason that my Lord of Leicester be assured of favours both there , and at home ; for some that like not this match , may otherwise engender doubts in his Lordship ; And yet surely at this present he dealeth earnestly with her Majestie in the furtherance of the match ; you shall do well to let his Lordship understand what good opinion is had of him for so doing . The matters in Scotland go hardly for us , the Queens party , by Granges means , occupieth Edenburgh , and the King is constrained to keep in Sterling ; both parties are in arms , which yet are used defensive . The Queen party hath had Money and Ammunitions from France . The Bishop of Ross is still restrained , and so deserveth . The Queen liketh not of the Bishop of Glascows coming into the Realm . Dr Story suffered at Tyborn on Fryday , and there refused to give alleagiance to the Queens Majestie , and professed to dye as the King of Spains Subject ; and so being arraigned on the Tuesday before at the Kings Bench , he would not answer to the Indictment , alledging , that he was not a Subject of the Realm ; whereupon , without further Tryal , he was condemned as guilty of the Treasons contained in the Indictments . The practises of Stewkley are abated in Spain , by discovery of his lewdness and insufficiency . Huggins is here arrived ; and so fare you well . From Westminster the fifth of Iune , 1571. Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . I send you a Note of our late Acts in Parliament . To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queen Majestie in France . I Have received your Letters by this Bearer , who brought me also Letters from the King , Queen Mother and Monsieur , whom I perceived hath conceived good opinion of my devotion for the furtherance of the matter of marriage with the Queens Majestie . I have thought good to return this Bearer again , for that he desired speedy dispatch ; to whom I have imparted the state of that matter , which onely doth stand upon the Article of Religion , to which her Majestie will by no means relent : All other Articles are reasonable ; and her Majestie hath shewed her Demands to this Ambassador , and hath dispatched the same to you , which I think will be with you before this . For the other point , touching Religion , if I might advise them thereof , they should not speak of it at all ; for sooner will her Majestie yield to reason himself , that shall have that interest in her , that shall be her husband , then by any Contract or other Declaration . And finding her Majestie disappointed upon the argument of that point , to proceed as she hath seemed in the matter , I cannot but hope of very good success , to which for my part , in respect of her Majesties surety and hope of universal good to the cause of Religion , I must with well , and further the best I can , according to your advice , whereof I thank you , and am glad to see your consideration thereof . This Bearer shall further declare some part of my minde unto you , for that I know him to be honest and trusty , and well devoted to her Majestie and the cause of Religion . Thus , with my most hearty commendations , I bid you farewel . In haste this seventh of Iune , 1571. Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . By the QUEEN . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham , our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. RIght Trusty and Well-beloved , we greet you well ; although we did heretofore think it reasonable to forbear the sending of any Articles to contain the Demands on our part , until we might have a resolute Answer from the King to our former Answers made to his Articles , sent hither by Cavalcant ; and namely , to the Article touching Religion : Yet finding by your Letters , and the continual solicitation of the French Ambassador here Resident , how earnestly the King desireth to see our Demands ; which when he shall have , he will make answer to the former , we are , contrary to our own disposition , induced by these means to send the same at this time , as you shall receive the same in Articles ; whereof you shall advertise the King and Queen Mother , and let them understand , that were it not for the earnest solicitation of the Ambassador , we would have forborn so to have done ; for that we take it it may be interpreted in some manner to touch us in honour , that not having knowledge how the King will satisfie us in the matter of Religion , which is the principal , we should pass further into the Treaty of all the rest , altogether upon uncertainty what to hope in the principal . But to their satisfaction herein , you shall say , that we not onely caused the Earl of Leicester and Lord Burleigh , whom onely of our Councel we have used herein , according to our former agreement , to impart our Demands in certain Articles to the French Ambassador ; but have also sent them now in writing , to be by you shewed unto them , having therein followed for the most part the form of things granted to our late Sister , of Noble Memory , Queen Mary , as by the Treaty of Marriage betwixt King Philip and her may appear . And further , you shall say , that these Articles are but briefly and summarily conceived by our foresaid Counsellours , who have not the knowledge of the forms of Law requisite in such case ; so as we reserve to our selves power , if the substance of them shall be granted , to cause the same to be in form of Law inlarged , by such others of our Councel , as by learning can better do the same . Besides , we do deliver these Demands to be joyntly considered with the Articles of our first Answer to the Demands on their part brought by Cavalcant . We perceive by the French Ambassador , that certain Clauses which we agreed should be added to some of the first Articles , were not contained in the Writing by you there shewed : And not knowing whether in the writing of them there , the same Clauses were omitted , for more surety we send you a new Copy hereof , to be shewed as you shall have occasion : And if indeed those Clauses shall appear to have been omitted in the former , the same was omitted but by the Writer . If the King or any other shall press you to understand of our proceedings with the Queen of Scots , as in misliking the restraint of the Bishop of Ross , or in not determining her cause ; you shall for the first say , that the evil parts done by the Bishop of Ross , are such , and so dangerous to us , and our State , as no Prince could suffer , as we think , the like , without some sharp revenge : For where in the late Rebellion in the North , we understood that he had given the Heads of that Rebellion comfort to enter into the same , which he could not deny , being charged therewith , but that secretly they had sent to him for ayd and comfort afore their Rebellion , although he yield the same unto them , nor thought it meet to utter the same , and so we were content to pass over the same , with hope that he would attend his causes only according to the place he held , to be as an Agent or Minister for her , and not to intermeddle as he had done with our Affairs , and to trouble our State ; nevertheless , within a few moneths after he did eftsoons secretly by night , which was the last Summer , enter into such intelligences and practises with some of our Nobility , as we could not endure the same , but for a time restrained him of his libertie , until he promised never to be found in the like to offend us : Contrary whereunto he hath now of new entred into practises by his Letters and Ministers to stir up secretly some new Rebellion in our Realm ; and hath for that purpose dealt by his Ministers with certain our Fugitives and Rebels in the the King of Spains Low-Countreys : As also with the Duke of Alva , and further prosecuted his intentions to that purpose , by sending both to the Pope , and to the King of Spain ; of all which his doing we have full proof , and in certain part to prove the same his own Confessions , and manifestly argue his guiltiness . Now therefore you shall require the King or his Mother , if they shall deal with you herein , to interpret well of our doings , for that we may not endure such kind of dealing as may so indanger , or at the least trouble our Estate . And for this purpose , if you shall be required , why we do refuse to grant to the Bishop of Glascow passport , you shall say , it is upon the self same ground ; for we do well know his conditions , and specially how unmeet a man he is to come hither to do any good office betwixt the Queen his Mistress and us , who we know hath rather been a maintainer then a pacifier of discord betwixt us in times past . And for our intention towards the Queens of Scots , although her Minister the Bishop of Ross hath otherwise deserved ; yet we do continue in minde to proceed to the hearing and ordering of her cause , upon the coming of certain Noblemen out of Scotland , both for her and the King her Son , the delay whereof hath lately grown by the renewing of arms on both sides , whereof being by an express Messenger of ours now very lately sent into Scotland to both parties earnestly charged by us , either of the parties do charge the other , and excuse themselves ; and yet at length they are now content to re-enter again into Treaty offering to send hither their Commissioners . For which purpose we have even this day returned answer to them of our contentation to hear them , and have required both parties to lay down their Arms , which we doubt not but they will ; and so doing , we trust , shortly some good end will follow ; for so is our desire and full purpose , and so shall it appear by our actions . Of all this we thought good to inform you , to the end you may the better answer thereto , if speech be moved thereof , or else not . Given at Osterley the eighth of Iune , 1571. and in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honourable and my very loving Friend Mr. Francis Walsingham Esquire , Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , as I promised by my last Letters , sent by your Italian , so do I now dispatch Harcourt . By her Majesties Letters you shall see your charge , wherein God give you good success ; as I for my part sincerely mean , even for his glory , and for the surety of the Queen my Soveraign , and weal of my Countrey ; wherein if I do dissemble , I wish , as I am writing , the indignation of the Almighty Lord of Hosts . The cause of the Queens Majesties persisting so hard in the cause of Religion , wherein I rejoyce , as the allowance of the matter is , as I find and do disclose secretly an opinion , that her Majestie conceiveth , that if she will stand fast , they will utterly yield . Now how true that will fall out in the event , or why she is so informed , if it be not too certain , you may ghess . I hear by some other , that du Pine saith so ; unto me he neither saith so , nor doth answer to it , though I do ask him thereof directly . But this he saith , that Monsieur will be content to have the point of Religion left free , without any Capitulation . This I pray you keep to your self , for it may be mistaken of some . I send you a a Book in French of the Common-prayer , which is hardly gotten , as this bearer can shew you . I fear the first Articles were mistaken , in that the Ambassador saith they lacked some clauses . And I perusing my Copies , find both sorts remaining with me ; that is , one sort without these clauses added , and another with them , whereof I do now send you one . I did name to the Ambassadour for the Queens Majesties Dowry , Fourty thousand Crowns ; and since I find the Queens Majestie content with Thirty thousand ; for so was Queen Maries , by the name of Three thousand pounds Flemish , after fourty grooz to the pound , which maketh but Thirty thousand Crowns French. The Ambassador , since he had his answer , wrote to me to procure a more certain Answer what Monsieur should have ; and though it be not expressed in the first answers , where properly it was to be answered , yet I think it shall be no less then the Dowry of Kings Wives here hath been , which is Ten thousand Marks , or Twenty thousand Nobles . Now I must wearily , being assaulted with business of Scotland , which is now in Arms , and dangerously for our part , and also fore Ireland , which is onely in trouble for want of money , give over , &c. From Osterly , where the Queens Majestie is retired for this day and to morrow the seventh of Iune , 1571. To the ●ight Ho●●●ra●le , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Honour to advertise her Majestie , that the 19 of this Moneth , having access unto the King , I shewed unto the King her Majesties Articles , using such speech before the delivery of the same , as by mine instructions from her Majestie I was directed . The King shewed me , that he could not but accept in the best part her Majesties frank and confident dealing , and that therefore he found himself most bound unto her , willing me to assure her Majestie from him , that this sincere and direct dealing should receive the like aquital at his hands . Touching his answer unto the said demands , he told me he would confer with his Councel , and would within a day or two send for me to the Court , to understand what would be his resolution . The eighteenth of this Moneth he sent for me , and there shewed me , that upon conference with his Councel , he was resolved forthwith to dispatch a Gentleman of his Chamber , named de l' Archant , being Captain of his Brothers guard , to give her Majestie thanks , for that it pleased her to deal so frankly with him , and so sincerely , as she had done in the Treaty of this weighty cause in hand ; which honourable proceeding of hers , he willed me to assure her , that he would never forget ; and further to signifie unto her , that he made choise of the Marshal Montm●rency , and Monsieur de Foix , to send over with his full mind touching the Articles that have been propounded of either side ; and that he therefore desired by the said Gentlemen to understand when it shall be her Majesties pleasure that they shall come over to treat in that behalf . Having then done with the King , the Queen Mother called me unto her , and told me , that of late certain had gone about to perswade the King her Son , that her Majestie meant nothing less then to proceed in this marriage , using sundry perswasions to induce her to believe the same : Notwithstanding she assured me , that such is the great good opinion that they all have of her Majesties sincerity upon good grounds , in respect of her Majesties honourable dealing , as no such brutes and sinister practises can prevail with them to make them think otherwise then honourable of her Majestie , and yet she did assure me that the same did proceed from such persons , as they might easily have been abused , had not her Majesties own sincere dealing assured them of the contrary . I shewed her , that if she or the King should otherwise think of her Majestie , they should do her great wrong , and give her just cause to think her sincere dealing unsincerely requited . This was the effect of my present negotiation . And so &c. At ● the twentieth of Iune , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . I Have written by du Pine of late to you , and before that , as I think , you have received her Majesties Answer , and such Articles as she doth think meet to be demanded . Her Majestie doth stand still very stiff touching the point of Religion required of that side ; and as far as I can perceive , she will hardly relent to any other qualification then you know of ; and that being granted to her , I suppose there will be no other difficultie . And surely in this , if Monsieur remit the whole to her Majestie , there is no doubt but by that means he shall obtain more then we wish , and more then is reasonable , or at the least convenient to be openly contracted by them : For as by the one that may be had , which is to be born withal for a time , in hope of better ; so by the other , it will altogether encourage such as are already too high and most meetest to be kept under , even for both their sureties . For this cause it is onely to be wished : for these respects ; the first , to the universal good of the cause of Religion ; the other , for the quietness of our present Estate : And for these causes sake , I pray God to prosper it accordingly ; and I see no cause gr●atly to doubt , if that point of Religion be yielded on that side unto . The Ambassador here doth very honestly and well in the matter , and surely doth good offices between their Majesties . For my part , I perceive by you , that I have cause to thank him for his particular affection towards me , I can but thank him here . And I pray you , as you may have occasion , use this favour for me , as it may appear to the Kings Majestie there , how much his Ambassador hath made me know of his good acceptance of my good devotion towards the encrease of the good Amitie between our good Soveraign and him , which doth give me great encouragement to go alway the more forward , so far forth as with my duty to her Majestie I may . Thus having no other matter presently to write to you , I bid you farewel , in haste the ninth of June , 1571. Your assured Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . THe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shewed me his Mistresses Letters dated the seventh of this moneth — him to advertise A. that their — of great moment in hand to impart — he seeketh with England , and therefore — roundly forward with the matter furthe — to advertise A. that there is a practise in — the stealing away of the Scotish Q. whereunto — him to have regard . This as I can gather — come from ●54 who discovereth it to his Master , he hath not yet imparted the same unto A. by the reason of his absence about ten days past , it was bruted here for most certain truth , that the Scotish Queen was escaped into Flanders . Of late days , of these common brutes , there have followed shrewd effects , whereof your Lordship shall do well to advertise her Majestie to have an eye that way . The King is not yet returned to Galleon , but remaineth still at Paris , which divers of my fellows find themselves agrieved withal , especially Spain . There rise daily new causes of unkindness between the two Princes ; Spain seemeth to set the King here very light , which ingendreth in him a great desire of revenge , and lacketh but treasure to make open demonstration thereof . And so , &c. At Loveirs the five and twentieth of June , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . By the QUEEN . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. RIght Trusty and Well-beloved , we greet you well : Forasmuch as the French Ambassador here , joyntly with Monsieur de l' Archant , Captain of the Guard of Monsier D. Anjo● , treated with us to have our consent , that the Marshal Montmorency and others , nominated with him for the French King , might come hither ( as they say ) to treat and conclude the matter moved betwixt us and the said Monsieur , we think it necessary to impart unto you what hath passed therein at some length ; which we have ordered to be put in writing by the Lord of Burleigh , to the intent that on the one part , you should not be ignorant ; and on the other part , you should be better instructed how to treat upon the matter , both with the King or any other that shall in this matter have Commission to treat with you . In all our dealings with them you shall find , that we have in no wise yielded to grant to Monsieur a liberty for exercise of his Romish Religion ; neither have we any inclination to yield thereto ; and yet for the benefit of our Realm , rather then for any particular inclination to marriage , we have resolved this marriage to be meet for us , so as the difficulty of Religion be well accorded . And where in the last end , upon conference had by the Ambassador and Lord of Archant , with the Earl of Leicester and the Lord of Burleigh , it may appear to you , that they finding a resolute determination of their Ambassadors , should demand of us a liberty for Monsieur in the cause of Religion , it should be denied , then did they thereupon seem to yield , and by way of demand require to know , how it might be liked , if the demand of Religion were utterly forborn and put to silence . Our meaning is not , that you should make any mention hereof to the King , or any other , except it be first moved to you . And then in that case you may well say , that if it be not demanded by them in Treaty , then shall there need no contradiction to be made in Treaty ; and if they think the honour of Monsieur preserved in that , it is not denied him ; as likewise the honour of us should be preserved , in that we have not assented thereto : And that there shall not be no further meaning by Monsieur herein ; but that as it shall not be by way of Treaty demanded before Marriage ; so he will be also content after marriage to forbear the use of it , then may you seem to agree thereto . For otherwise you may plainly say , either to Monsieur himself , or to some other in credit about him , whom you may trust , that the forbearing of it by way of Treaty shall not content us only , but also the forbearing of the use of it . And so we require you to express the same plainly , where you shall see cause ; for we cannot esteem it a plain dealing to pass it over with silence in the Treaty , and yet to be in doubt whether the same shall be used indeed , and thereby move a new controversie between him and us , of more danger then is meet to be suffered , to follow for lack of plain dealing with them : herewith included shall you have in writing , the sum of the Conference had at this time , by which you may be fully informed . And whereas prssport was required by de l' Archant for the Marshal Montmorency , Monsieur de Foix , and Monsieur de Chiverny , we thought once to have sent it unto you , to the end if the King would send them , you might deliver the same ; but sithence we have thought better to stay it , until we might know the Kings answer to you . Given under our Signet at our Honor of Hampton Court the ninth of Iuly , 1571. in the thirteenth year of our Reign . A summary of the several answers made by the Queens Majestie to the French Ambassador and Mr. ● ' Archant to their Message and Request . THey first said , That the French King , Queen Mother , and Monsieur de Anjou , thanked her Majestie for her sincere manner of dealing hitherto ; and that having considered such answers as her Majestie had made to the first demands , and the last Articles delivered by her Ambassador , containing things to be demanded on her part , which her Majestie had done upon earnest solicitation of the King on his part : The King their Master , and the Queen his Mother , thought fit to send this Gentleman to notifie their great liking to proceed , and to finish the matter ; and therefore were determined to send hither an Ambassage of honourable and wise persons ; that is to say , the Marshal of Montmorency , Monsieur de Foix , and Monsieur de Chiverny Chancellor to Monsieur , to treat and conclude the same , if so her Majestie would think meet , and would grant them her license and conduct to come ; who also were in such readiness , and immediately upon the return of Monsieur de l' Archant , they would forthwith take their journey hither . To this her Majestie answered , That she also thanked the King and the Queen Mother for their manner of friendly dealing , in prosecuting this matter so earnestly ; and for her sincere dealing with them , she doubted not but her doings should always thereof make good proof . But as to the matter of Monsieur and her , she could not understand that it was in such forwardness , as by their speeches she gathered , that the Ambassadors might come in such sort , as by their speeches it seemed to end and conclude it ; for that she , as yet , understood not the difficulties risen upon the first answer , that were by the King conceived , namely , in the matter of Religion ; neither yet how her last Articles of her Demands were accepted by the King , althogh she confess that she thought there could be no mislike in those last Articles , considering there was nothing contained in them , but that which already had been granted by King Philip to Q. Mary her sister ; so as then her Majestie concluded , that except the King would declare his contentation and his Brothers , agreeable to her Majasties minde already declared in the matter of Religion ( that is , that she could not grant unto Monsieur liberty to exercise the Roman Religion in any 〈◊〉 contrary to her Laws ) she saw it but labor lost to send any Ambassadors . To this the Ambassador & l' Archant , for answer , used long speeches , in declaring how the King , Q. Mother , and his brother , desired nothing more then the honor of her Maj. and the weal of her Estate ; & so likewise hoped that her Maj. would have due regard of the honour and estate of Monsieur , that should not be judged by the world to be without a Religion ; which must needs be , if he should live here without the exercise of his Religion ; and yet his meaning was not , to use the same in any sort to be offensive to her Majestie , or to breed offence to the quiet estate of the Realm . And so further , they used many arguments to move her Maj. to yield to their desire . But her Maj. persisted in her former determination , that she could neither with conscience , nor yet in respect of policy , grant to Mon. such liberty as was required ; and added , that she was not of mind that Mon. should be constrained to live here without exercise of religion ; for if the form of the religion in England as it is established by the Laws of the Realm , were considered by them , as it might easily be , considering that it was published , and to be seen both in Latin & French , it should be found that there is nothing in the same contrary to the Roman religion , differing only , that the same is translated out of the Latin tongue into English , and that some things , for reasonable respects , are omitted , and not used in the Church of England , so as whosoever shall use the same service , cannot be accounted without Religion , nor to do any thing repugnant to the Roman Religion . In this sort , with speeches at more length tending to these ends , they departed from her Majestie upon their first access ; and afterwards they made means that her Maj. would be pleased to give them some better answer ; and in like manner her Majestie thought her determination so reasonable for her to hold , as she rather thought that they had some further power to yield to her . And because her Maj. understood that the French King had concluded this matter with the rest of his Councel , and by nominating Ambassadors , had made the cause patent , her Maj. hitherto having not imparted it to any others , but with two of her Councel , as she was required so to keep it secretly on the French Kings behalf . Now she commandeth that the whole proceedings from the beginning should be declared to her Councel ; and so being done , the same were very well allowed by her Councellors , and her Maj. was earnestly moved by them all not to stay in this matter of her marriage with Mon. de Anjon , so as he might be induced to consent with her in Religion , or at the least not to have any exercise of Religion contrary to hers . After this , the Ambassador , with l' Archant , came again on Friday to her Maj. and renewing their former reasons , requested of her Maj. to know her answer , whether the Marshal Montmorency should not come in ambassage , as before was signified to be the Kings desire . Whereunto in brief the substance of her Majesties answer was , that as she did greatly esteem the Kings amity , and was desirous to conserve the same with mutual good will , so was she very careful not to accord to any thing that in her opinion might in any wise impair the same , by giving to him any cause or colour of unkindness ; and therefore she wished that the K. would well consider this matter & difficulty of Religion , before he should send his ambassage : for considering with her self , on the one part , that she could not chang her mind herein , nor as she thought could by any perswasion hereafter , be moved to alter her determination ( although in most matters it is doubtful to determine de futur● ) but such was her mind resolute at this present ; and on the other part , if the K. should hope that his Ambassador might by treaty alter her Majesties mind herein , and that then indeed they should not be able so to do : And thereupon the matter might break off , she doubted how the French King might conceive some unkindness ●hereby , although she her self were altogether free from giving cause thereof ; and for that purpose her Majestie required them , in her name , that the King would accept it for answer in as sincere part as she uttered it , which was with a● ea●nest respect to keep the amity , ● well beg●n , inviolated . And so still being by the Ambassador instanted to give them a more comfortable answer , for that thereby the King and his brother might doubt of her Majesties intention in the principal matter . She answered them , that truly this cause of Religion was directly for it self , and that being assented unto by the K. and his brother , she knew no cause in the rest of the things , on her pa●t , to move any doubt , but by reasonable treaty they might be accorded , which , said she , did the rather declare to them , because the K. might not think , that if the point of Religion were by him and his brother assented unto , that her Maj. had a meaning to make any difficulty in other points , and that the rather , because she had declar'd her mind plainly in two several writings : the one , being an answer to the K. demands ; the other , containing demands agreeable to the like , as were accorded betwixt K. Philip & Q. Mary ▪ and so she concluded , that she must remit the coming of the Ambassadors to the K. own judgment . And thus they departed , as it seemed by their speeches , doubful of the substance of the matter , and therefore they required to have the next day some conference with the E. of Leicester , and the L. of Burleigh , to declare their conceits upon the Q. Majesties answer : and so they had on the next day following , being Saturday , where they stil pressed to have some reasonable answer , that although the Q. would not presently assent to their request , yet that if the Ambassador should come , the cause might not be thus peremptory desperate , but that in some sort it might be obtained , that neither on the one part Monsieur should be condemned to the world , and taken as a person excommunicated from the rest of Princes , if he should not have the use of his Religion , neither on the other part , the Q. Majestie thereby should take any offence , or that the least part of her Estate should be troubled ; for such was the resolute determination of Monsieur and his profession , that from the first time he should enter into the Realm , he would in no wise offend the meanest subject the had ; with many such speeches tending to perswade that Mon. would so use his religion , or so forbear it in times and places , as not to cause offence . They were answered , that the Q. Majestie could not give any other answer , and that they might well perceive her sincerity in dealing , to ●tter plainly her mind , as she did ; and many reasons to maintain her resolution , were to them remembred , as principally her conscience , next the desire she had to preserve the State in quietness , which by granting him that should be her husband , a power to break her laws in matter of such weight , must needs induce an alienation from her of the minds and hearts of her good subjects , being of her R●ligion ● and indurate the minds of others , that though secretly , yet truly are loath to obey the Laws , if they might have any maintenance to the contrary ; which though Monsieur would not give them , yet they would conceive a boldness to offend , in the hope to be allowed by him . In the end , it was moved to know the opinions of the said E. & L. Burleigh , whether they thought it good that the Ambassadors should come . Whereunto it was answered , that the consideration thereof did more directly belong to the K. and that also they two could best give advice therein , for they saw what was likely to be the issue of their coming : If the stay were not in Religion , there was no evident let seen in the matter ▪ and to speak truly , she said two Lords said , they could give them no hope that the ●●bassage could 〈◊〉 her Majesties mind ; but that if they would demand of her Majestie a grant or toleration for Monsieur , her Majestie would deny it . And therefore if they could not like with the denying of it , they must forbear to demand it . Hereupon there followed some opinions on bo●h parts , that if Mon●ieur should forbear to require it , and thereby her Majesty should not grant it , but that the matter should be 〈◊〉 , and pass in silence , it might be , that Monsieurs friends might 〈◊〉 their good opinions of him , as of one that h●d not changed his Religion : and likewise the Q. Majesties good subjects should continue their opinions of her Maj. as of a Prince that would not assent to any thing against her Religion . And with this kind of speech we ended . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassador with the French King. AFter our very hearty commendations ; considering the Queens Majestie hath used our service joyntly , in treating of the matter betwixt her Majestie and Monsieur de Anjo● , and that you are to be burthened in the prosecution thereof , we have thought good to write also to you joyntly ; how her Majestie hath proceeded since the arrival of Monsieur l' Archant you may perceive by her own Letters , wherein also somewhat is touched for our dealing with them ; what the said l' Archant shall of himself report , or what he shall bring from the Ambassador , we cannot tell , but percase you shall hear somewhat thereof . Indeed we were informed , that her Majesties answer did not content them , whereupon we being desirous that they should not conceive thereof worse then was meant , did confer with them on Saturday last as is mentioned in the Q. Majesties Letter ; and after long maintenance of her Majesties reasons , and therewith giving them sufficient hope , so as the matter of Religion might be concluded , they descended to the devise of forbearing that article , whereunto her Majestie hath directed you what to say , if it be treated upon , and thereto we refer you . As for the inward intention of her Majestie in this case , we cannot certainly give you to understand more then it pleaseth her to utter . To the matter it self , she yieldeth as to a matter necessary for her Estate and Realm , otherwise we see no particular forwardness , such as is commonly between persons that are to ●e married . And now her Majestie sheweth no let , but this matter of Religion , as if either that may be well accorded or well buried , we see no impediment of any moment : we can but counsel you , as we use do our selves , that is , to do and serve as she directeth us ; and for the rest to commit the success to Almighty God , who direct you in this service to her Majesties contentation , with regard of Gods honour , and the weal of our Countrey . From Hampton Court the eighth of July , 1571. Your very loving Friends , Ro : Leicester , Will : Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Es abque ; her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I am in doubt whether to write or no : for to write nothing , were to discomfort you , and to write something with uncertainty ; cannot comfort , and yet in extremities , the lesser is to be admitted . I assure you , that I cannot assure you from hence , what is to be looked for by the Q. Majesties manner of answers as this time : she is not unwarned how dangerous it were , if in her default the matter taketh not success ; and she seemeth to conceive thereof , and pretendeth that she seemeth , that if the matter of Religion may be granted , there will be no other difficulty : but whether she is perswaded that therein the breach will be on that side , and so she to escape the reproof , I cannot tell . God direct the matter , for I have done my uttermost , and so hath other Councellours here . My Lord Keeper hath earnestly dealt in it , and so hath my Lord of Sussex ; my Lord of Leicester hath in my dealings also joyned earnestly with me , and among the rest of the Councellours , I know none directly against it . From Spain we have no good answer , and therefore this amity were needful to us , but God hath determined to plague us , the hour is at hand ; his will be done with mercy . The Gentleman hath a Chain of one hundred and sixty pound , which was not easily had : The Queens Majestie hath sent her Letters to the King , Queen Mother , and Monsieur l' Archant . From Hampton Court the ninth of Iuly , 1571. Yours assuredly William Burl●igh . Cheshol● the Queen of Scots servant , that passed lately from Diepe , with money and munition is taken by the Regent at Lethe . To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . MR. Walsingham , you shall at length understand her Majesties resolution touching her answer to the Gentleman Monsieur l' Archant : for mine own part , what opinion I have of this great matter , I will deal plainly with you , even as I find her Majesties disposition . For her desire to marriage , I perceive it continueth still as it was , which is very cold ; nevertheless , she seeth it is so necessary , as I believe she yieldeth rather to think it fit to have a husband , then willing to have any found indeed for her . And I fear so it will appear in this matter with Monsieur . For as you shall perceive by the Articles passed already , there is among them all but one that maketh the difficulty , which is his demand to have his private exercise of his Religion : so it doth appear , if he would omit that demand , and put it in silence , yet will her Majestie straitly capitulate with him , that he shall in no way demand it hereafter at her hands : Which scruple , I believe , will utterly break off the matter ; wherefore I am in small hope that any marriage will grow this way . I pray God that some other amity may be accepted , and yet I was at the first in full conceit that her Majesty meant earnestly to proceed therein , and that she had so advisedly thought of the matter , as any reason being offered , it should not be refused : whereupon , as my part was , I did deal to the furtherance thereof by all the good means I could , which not taking effect accordingly , I shall be most sorry ; albeit I do not mistrust the goodness of God , but whatsoever shall fall out , it is his providence for the best , or at the least for our just scourge for our deserts towards him . I can say no more , but Almighty God strengthen her Majesties true zeal to Religion ; and failing of this match , that she will allie her self with such other Princes abroad as will earnestly joyn with her therein . And for this matter of her Majesties marriage , you shall do well to observe all their doings upon this answer , and gather the certainty , as you may , what they intend , whether to yield to her Majestie absolutely or no : if they will yield , then it must needs proceed ; if not , then must we provide in other sort , and the sooner the better ; and if they do accord to her Majesties request touching the cause of Religion , certainly she saith , there shall be no other difficulty . God direct us to his glory , and so I make an end of it . Mr. Cobham is returned out of Spain , where we have no cause to look for any friendship . The King used him gently , but those of Authority and Credit about him most proudly and arrogantly : What terms we stand in in other places , is easily known . Thus are we with our neighbor , in all places without friendship . God protect and defend us , who is onely able , and must do it for any policy is used . Thus , with my most hearty commendations , I bid you heartily farewel . In haste , this seventh of Iuly , 1571. Your assured Friend , R● . Leicester . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that within two or three days after l' Archant● departure from hence , there came Letters hither out of England , sent , as I am informed from the Ambassador there ; by the which he did assure those that are enemies to the match , that her Majestie had nothing less , then intention to marry , whereof he was well assured by those about her ; and therefore willed them to be of good comfort , and never to doubt of the matter . After l' Archants leave taking , and departing out of England , the said Ambassador dispatched a Currier , who overtook him at Bullen , & arived here a day or two before him . After the arrival of the said Currier , it was given out here , that l' ●●chant brought but a cold answer , whereby it might appear to them , that his first assurance was not without good ground : With this , those that favored the marriage , were very much appaled . L' ●rchant being come , and making so honourable a report of her Majesties sincerity and honourable dealing ; the same also being confirmed by Monsieur de la M●ts Letters , as a matter though desperate , bega● again to revive . Hereupon , they have , with certain choise Counsellors conferred , what resolution is to be taken ; they have continued in Councel , chiefly about this matter , about the space of five or six days , and yet cannot resolve what to do . I am put in hope , that though the matter proceed not , yet that the Kings intention is , to send some person of good quality , as well to thank her Majestie for her honourable proceeding in this cause , as also to desire continuance of good amity . Of thus much I thought good to advertise her Majestie before hand and when they have fully resolved what they will do , I mean to dispatch another . And thus leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present . I most humbly take leave . From Melun the seven and twentieth of Iuly , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . I Most humbly thank your Lordship for your frank and plain dealing towards me , touching your opinion of their cause . There is bred in them here now of late , such a doubt before l' Archants arrival , of her Majesties disposition to marry , as they know not how to proceed . This doubt is nourished by advertisements come from the Scotish Ambassador there with you , who pretendeth to know all secrets of State : If this distrust were not , no doubt of it Religion would not be the let ; but to yield in Religion , and afterwards to miss of their purpose , they think would be a great touch in her . This difference , I fear me , will quite overthrow the matter ; and therefore it behoveth her Majestie to look about her , being invironed with many practises , the executions whereof have staid upon the event of the match . I do what I can to procure continuance , or rather increase of amity . The King himself , as I learn , is very well inclined thereto , the rather , through a mislike he hath of Spain . I had well hoped there would have grown some broy● between them , but that matter , as far as I can learn , will prove but a dream ; and now this match not proceeding ( as they seem much to doubt it ) the King , as I suppose , will be loath to attempt any thing against Spain , though his will that way be good . Her Majesties liberality bestowed on l' Archant was very well imployed ; for none can speak more honourably of her then he doth ; and as for your Lordship , you have no cause to repent any courte●ie shewed unto him , so good a report doth he make . The like also doth one Cornet make , that accompanied l' Archant . The Ambassador there , Monsieur de la Mot doth seek to salve all things that may breed an opinion in them here , that her Majestie dealeth otherwise then sincerely : his good offices that he hath done as well in this cause , as otherwise , deserve honourable considerations at her Majesties hands . They have by the space of five or six days sate very hard in Councel about this matter ; no Councel dare devise , as I can learn , any thing in respect of the distrust they have . I am put in good hope , that if they mind not to proceed , yet they purpose to make choice of some one of good calling to send over , as well to thank her Majestie for her sincere dealing in this matter , as also to desire continuance of amity . This is as much as hitherto I can learn , touching their intention concerning this matter , wherewith I thought good to dispatch this bearer ; and after the through conclusion what they mind to do , then ●orthwith I minde to dispatch another . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Melun the seven and twentieth of Iuly , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that after I had closed up my first packet , thinking to have sent this Bearer presently with the same , Mr. Cavalcant came unto me , sent by the Queen Mother , to request me to forbear to sent to her Majestie for a day or two ; in which time they would grow to some through conclusion touching their answer ; and that then it was the Kings meaning to send for me , and to impart the same unto me ; whereupon , I thought good to stay for the satisfying of her request . According to her promise , I was sent for by the King ; at my access , he told me , that they had deliberated upon the answer received from her Majestie by l' Archant , for that the same was of great weight ; and that his resolution , after long deliberation , was to send Monsieur de Foix forthwith unto her Majestie , with his full intention touching the same , who he hoped should find her not so resolute touching the point of Religion . And further , he willed me to tell her Majestie , whatsoever should come of the cause , that in respect of her honourable and sincere dealing in the same , and the grea● confidence she sh●●●d to repose in him , she might assure herself as much of his friendship , as of any other bodies in the earth ; and that she had full power to dispose of him , and of his Realm , to the benefit of her self , and of her Subjects , whose sword should be always ready to defend her against any that should attempt any thing against her . He joyned his words and countenance so together , as great demonstration outwardly of inward good will could not but be seen . Having ended with the King , I repaired to Queen Mother , who used long speech in shewing the great affection she bare to the cause ; and that she was sorry that so hard a point as Religion should be the let to hinder a match , whereof there would grow so great benefit to both the 〈◊〉 . I told 〈◊〉 , that if it pleased her , she might remove that 〈◊〉 by the per●wading of 〈◊〉 Son to content himself with the exercise of our Religion . She told me , she could hardly do that , for that it was a thing that touched his 〈◊〉 and reputation . I willed her again on the other side , to weigh what great reason the ●ueen my Mistress had , not to yield to that point . She shewed me , that she could not deny but that her Majestie had some cause so to do notwithstanding she hoped there would be some ●elp found ; the party whom the King meant to send , being so grateful unto her Majestie , and having sundry reasons to alledge , to shew both how inconvenient it would b● for her Son to live without some kinde of toleration ; as also , that there would not follow by the same that inconvenience in her Estate , as she fe●●ed . In the end she concluded , whatsoever in the matter through this hard poin● should become , that both she and the King were infinitely bound unto her Majestie , for her honourable and sincere dealing in this cause : And that for her own part , she would bear no less affection towards her , th●n if she were her own natural daughter . After I had done with her , Monsieur came unto me , and desired me on his behalf , to ren●er unto her Majestie , most humble th●nks for the great liberality bestowed on his servant l' Archant , who had made such report of her Majesties rare and Princely vertues , as it was an intolerable grief unto him to see so great a block to lie in the way , as the point of Religion , which so nearly touched both his Honour , and his Conscience , to keep him from the attaining to the 〈◊〉 good hap that ever in the world could happen unto him . He protested how he wished , so that the same were ●●removed , he had lost an arm or a leg : But howsoever , saith he , the matter fall out , I shall desire her to make account of me , as of a Champion ready at all times to hazard my life in her defence during my life , against any that shall attempt any thing against her . This in effect is as much as passed from them at this 〈◊〉 N●gotia●on . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this pre●e●t , I most humbly t●ke my leave . At Melun the last of Iuly , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Hono●rable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . AFter long deliberation , the King is 〈◊〉 to send over forthwith Monsieur de F●ix with his 〈…〉 touching the matter in hand , who as I suppose , hath Commission ●o conclude either marriage , or some 〈…〉 between the two C●owns . They rest here very w●ll perswaded of her Majesties sincerity : So that the matter resting now on those good 〈◊〉 , if you find not in her Majestie 〈…〉 to marry ( a thing most 〈◊〉 for our st●ggering S●ate ) then were it expedint to take good hold of 〈◊〉 , which may serve to ease us for a 〈◊〉 though our disease 〈…〉 . Her Majestie is bound to the Gentleman 〈◊〉 ●ow cometh ; he 〈◊〉 every way in defence of her honour , as much as if he were her 〈…〉 : he is like to ●ear a great 〈◊〉 in this Government ; and 〈…〉 affected as he is to her Majestie , he may stand her in great stead , therefore you shall do well to advise her Majestie both honourably to use , and liberally to reward him : And as for your particular part , you cannot be more beholden to a stranger ; I doubt not therefore , but that your Honour will use him accordingly . Touching the point of Religion , though some hope came lately from their Ambassador of some toleration , they are grown more stiff in that point then before . I am not to advise in so great a matter : What my opinion is in that behalf , I refer your Lordship to my former Letters . Great practises are here for the impeachment of this match ; the P. Nuncio , Spain and Portugal , are daily Courtiers to disswade this Match : The Clergy here have offered Monsieur a great pension , to stay him from proceeding . In conclusion , there is nothing left undone , that may be thought fit to hinder : For a day or two it was given out , that the matter was quite broken , and that Monsieur had no meaning to procced . In respect of this brute , at the time of my being at the Court , he used great words of assurance , that there was no such matter ; and that he remained still most constantly affected ; saying , that if it were his mishap not to proceed in this match , he could not but think himself most unhappy . He protested , that he wished the loss of an arm or a leg , as that difficulty might be so ordered , as he might not be touched in Conscience and Honor. I used sundry perswasions to induce him to content himself with the form of our Prayer , and not to stand so much upon a toleration , which might be prejudicial both to her Majestie and himself , the match proceeding : In outward shew he seemed to have no disposition to r●lent . For certain respects , they desire Monsieur de Foix coming to be kept secret until his arrival . Besides Caval●●nts general good offices he doth in this cause , your Honour is particularly beholding to him for the good office he useth towards you . The desire I have to dispatch this bearer with some speed , will not suffer me any longer to trouble you with these scribled lines . And therefore in haste I commit your Lordship to Gods protection , who send you to grow to some conclusion , as may be to Gods glory , and her Majesties safety . From Melun the one and thirtieth of Iuly , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leceister . MY Lord , if neither Marriage nor Amity may take place , the poor Protestants here do think then their case desperat● ; they tell me so with tears , and therefore I do believe them : And surely , if they say nothing , beholding the present state here , I could not but see it most apparent . What to hope of the marriage I know not , because it hath so many overthrows both here and there : If it may be to Gods glory , and her Majesties safety and contentment , I then wish it , otherwise at an end . Touching the conclusion of some League and Amity , I hope every one doth wish it , that desireth her Majesties safety , and the benefit of our Countrey , notwithstanding there lieth a block in the way , whereat divers may stumble : The block is , our ancient League with the House of Burgundy , which by entring into some strait League with France , may somewhat be touched ; and for that the one cannot yield that profit that the other may , at the first sight it may seem disp●table , whether the same is to be received otherwise then after the acc●stomed manner ; but if the circumstances of the present time be duly considered , this block may be removed , and the Amity that will be proffered profitably received . The house of Burgundy , till of late days , was ever inferiour to England , and so depended thereon , but now being tyed to the house of Austria , he is grown to the greatness , as of inferior he is become superior ; of a good quiet Neighbor , a most dangerous and ambitious Neighbor ; which we shall speedily finde , if we do not speedily provide for it . How evilly they rest satisfied with us in respect of the Injuries received , it is well known ; how naturally they are inclined to Revenge , the world hath had sufficient tryall of . If presently they forbear , it is not for lack of good will , but in respect of the incommodity of the time , which if the jealousie between them and France were taken away ; we should soon see the experience thereof to renew traffick with them , before they do think themselves revenged , or that their pride or greatness be some way abated , were but to present them a fit opportunity of revenge . Now if the dangerous greatness of the house of Austria be well considered , the miscontentment they have in respect of the injuries received , their natural inclination to revenge , and the unseen traffick of our Merchants as yet : These considerations well weighed , the case may seem somewhat altered . And though France cannot yield like profit that Flanders doth , yet may it yield some profit with less hazard , and more safety . In this case two things I consider chiefly : First , That the house of Austria is become the Popes Champion , and professed enemy unto the Gospel , and daily practiseth the rooting out of the same : And therefore we that are Professors of the Gospel , ought to oppose ou● selves against it . The other , that the entrance into the league with France , will not onely be an advancement of the Gospel there , but also elsewhere ; and therefore , though it yieldeth ●ot so much temporal profit , yet in respect of the spiritual fruit that thereby may ensue , I think it worthy the imbracing ; or rather to say better , I think we have cause to thank God , that offereth us so good occasion , both to advance his glory , and also for her Majesties safety . I doubt not but your Lordship will do your uttermost , that this occasion offered may not grow to be fruitless . And so most humbly desiring your Lordship to pardon these my scribled lines , I leave further to trouble your Honour . At Melun the third of August , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . THe Spanish Ambassador having audience the sixth of this moneth , declared to the King , that his Master could not endure the great spoils made by certain ships of the P. of Orange , harboured in Rochel , where they made open sale of the said spoils they take , contrary to all good amity . Besides , he shewed the King , that he heard that C. L. had secret conference with his Majestie , who was a Rebel , and sought to disquiet his Master by his indirect practises ; therefore he protested , that unless there grew some speedie redress thereof , there could not but grow was betwixt him and his Master . To this the King answered , that the Prince of Orange was a P. of the Empire , with whom he had good amity , and therefore could not deny him the use of his Ports , no more then he doth to all other Princes his Confederates . And as for conference had with the Count Lewi● of Nassaw , he told him , that he was misinformed . But if it were so , said he , what just cause should your Master have to complain , or to think himself injured , he being also a Prince of Germany , and neither Pensionary nor Subject of his Masters ; and therefore he may not look to give Laws to France : And as for fearing us with wars , you do mistake us ; let every one , saith he , do therein what best liketh him . At Queen Mothers hands he found the like answer , who is very much incensed against Spain , being throughly perswaded that her daughter was poysoned . They here of the Religion , do most humbly desire her Majestie , that in talk with Monsieur de Foix , it would please her to use some speech of liking of the Kings calling of the Princes and the Admiral to the Court ; and that it would further like her Majestie to say , that so rare a Subject as the Admiral is , was not to be suffered to live in such a corner as Rochel : and though the King be now very well affected towards him ; yet they do assure themselves , that her Majesties commendations ( in respect of the great good will and reverence the King beareth her ) will very much advance his credit ; for as I am informed sundry waies , the King is glad when he may take occasion to praise her Majestie , and to express how much he is bound unto her . The King requested me , by Secretary Pynart , to recommend unto her Majestie one Morris Chamails suit , whereof I send your Lordship herein enclosed , a copy of the Bill he exhibited unto the King. I find them here reasonably inclined to do justice with such expedition as this Countrey yieldeth in such causes as I recommended . We have received order from the King to repair to Blois , where the Princes and the Admiral are to meet him about the first of this next moneth . There are many practises to overthrow this journey , but the King sheweth himself to be very resolute . I am most constantly assured , that the King conceiveth of no subject that he hath , better then of the Admiral ; and great hope there is , that the King will use him in matters of greatest trust ; for of himself he beginneth to see the insufficiency of others : some , for that they are more addicted to others , then to himself ; others , for that they are more Spanish then French ; or else given more to private pleasures then publike : There is none of any account within this Realm , whose aswel imperfections , as vertues , he knoweth not . Those that do love him , do lament that he is so much given to pleasure ; they hope the Admirals access unto the Court will yield some redress in that case . Q. Mother seeing her son so well affected towards him , laboureth by all means to cause him to think well of her : she seemeth much to further the meeting . The marriage between the P. of Navarre and the L. Margaret is not yet throughly concluded , Religion being the onely let : the Gentlewoman being most desirous thereof , falleth to reading of the Bible , and to the use of the Prayers used by them of the Religion . The marriage between the P. of Conde and the Marquis of List , is throughly concluded , as I hear . I refer your Lordship , touching the privat state of my diseased body , as also of my purs , unto the bearers report , whom I shall desire you to credit . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris this twelfth of August , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that after C. L. had had sundry secret Conferences with the King and Queen Mother ; as also with certain chosen Counsellours , he sent unto me , desiring me to devise some means how we might meet secretly ; whereupon we agreed upon the means , and so came to conference . First , he protested unto me , that upon the great good opinion he conceived of me , by the report of those whom he did well credit , he did frankly discover unto me , both what passed between him and the King , and also the present state of their cause . First he shewed unto me , that he declared unto him , that he enterprize wherewith he had been made acquainted by others ; as also , he was presently to recommend unto him , might seem to be such as he could neither in Honour nor Conscience imbrace nor attempt ; therefore he thought it fit for him to declare unto him , all such necessary circumstances as were fit for him to know in that behalf , as well for the satisfying of his Majestie , as also for his own honour , who would be loath to be so evill an instrument , as to perswade a Prince to attempt that thing that might not stand as well with Honour as Conscience . First he shewed unto me , that the cause of taking up of Arms in the Low-Countreys , proceeded onely , upon that the King of Spain sought to plant there by Inquisition , the foundation of a most horrible Tyranny , the overthrow of all freedoms and liberties , a thing which his father Charls the fifth , went about to have established there ; but seeing the same so much impugned by the Inhabitants of the said Countrey , and that without their consent it could not be received , unless he should violently by tyranny seek the establishment of the same , contrary both to his Oath and their Priviledges , he forbore to proceed in that behalf . After the resignation of his Government unto his Son , the Cardinal of Lorrain practised secretly with the Cardinal of Arras , wars being then between France and the Low Countreys , wishing them to advise the King of Spain to grow to peace , discovering to him , that the King of France his Father was reduced to that extremity , as he should be forced to yield to any thing that the said King would request . Further , he signified unto him , that unless there might grow peace between the two Princes , the Catholique Religion could not long continue neither in France nor Flanders , so great increase was daily here of Protestants , which could by no means be suppressed , but by establishing of an Inquisition in both Countreys : Hereupon , by the practise of the said Cardinals , there grew a peace , how dishonourable for France , he referred to the Kings own judgement . After the conclusion of the said Peace , then did the Cardinal of Arras labour what he might , by sundry practises , to plant the said Inquisition , seeking first by perswasion to induce men to like therof : but as well Papists as Protestants misliked it , alledging , that it was against the Kings oath , to seek to establish a thing so prejudicial to their priviledges , which they were bound to maintain , whereof they could see nothing but mischief would ensue , and general destruction of that Countrey ; forasmuch as it would overthrow all Forreign traffick , by which the Countrey was chiefly maintained● when he saw it would not be planted by way of perswasion , then sought he to do it by violence , which the Nobility foreseeing , they joyntly presented unto the Regent a Bill , containing a declaration of the great and sundry inconveniences that would ensue , if they proceeded in the establishing of the same . Further , they made choice of two Noble men , whom with one consent they sent into Spain , to declare in all their names , the great mischiefs that should follow if the King should proceed therein ; and that it lay not in their power to retain the people from taking arms , so much were they incensed against the said Inquisition ; and therefore they desired that the allowing or disallowing of the same might be committed over to the Assembly of the three Estates . Of these doubtful means no redress followed , but still the said Cardinal and his fautors proceeded in seeking to establish it , contrary to all order and equity . How afterwards the people took arms , how the Nobility that were joyntly united to oppose themselves against the said Inquisition , were after by practise and corruption divided , what Tyranny hath been used by the Duke of Alva since his coming hither , and how insolently he hath behaved himself , both towards his Majestie and the Queen of England ( although unhonourable for them both , in respect of their greatness , at such a petty companions hands ) how his brother the Prince of Orange sought their delivery from so miserable a servitude , though it pleased God at that time to make him the instrument , who onely knoweth a sit time of the deliverance of the oppressed by the said Tyrant , seeking by all means to be rid of the same , did of late exhibite unto the Emperour at his last Assembly at Spires , a book containing their griefs , requesting him , with all humility , to be a means for their delivery from this their oppression ( a thing appertaining to his calling , and the place he beareth in Christendom ) To this the Emperour , in respect of the hope he hath of Spain gave a cold ear . They now seeing themselves void of all help , their natural Prince being so carried away by corruption of Councel , from the due consideration that belongeth to a good Prince to have of good Subjects , as he neither regardeth his Oath , nor maintenance of such Priviledges as were confirmed by his Predecessors , nor the dutiful manner of the proceeding of the Nobility in seeking by way of humble petition redresses of their griefs , thinking themselves in conscience discharged from all duty of obedience , they now throw themselves down before his Majestie with all humility , beseeching him to take them to his protection , and to procure their deliverance from the present Tyranny . Now your Majestie seeth the state of their cause ( saith he ) you shall do well to weigh with your self , whether the goodness thereof may incourage you to become Protector of this people , reduced by Tyranny to great extremity by seeking their deliverance . If you think in Conscience and Honour you may not , you shall do well to forbear , for otherwise the success cannot be good : If you think you may , then weigh in policy how beneficial it will be for you , and how much your Father would have given to have had the like opportunity offered unto him , that is now presented unto you Gratis , which if you refuse , the like you must never look for . With this he shewed me , that both the King and Queen Mother seemed to be very well satisfied ; and that the King said , that like Counsellours by violating of his Edict , had well nigh brought him into like terms with his Subjects , whereof ensued the late trouble ; and that therefore now he thanked God that he had opened his eyes to discern what their meaning was . The King thus imformed by him , touching such circumstances as might induce him to think the enterprize both honorable and just : he then proceeded , as he shewed me to declare the easiness and great liklihood of good success of the same . First , he shewed me , that all the inhabitants of the Low-Countries generally , aswel of the one religion as of the other , do mislike the Spanish tyranny , and do desire nothing more then to be rid of the same . Secondarily , that all the Towns M. A. are ready to receive such Garrisons as shall be sent thither by order from his Brother . Thirdly , that other Towns upon his Frontiers whensoever they shall see any forces approach , will be ready to receive them . Fourthly , that the present forces that the King of Spain hath there ( whom he may trust ) are not in number 3000. Fiftly , that with a dozen ships beside those that presently they have , they will keep the Seas , as no Spanish Forces shall come thither by Sea. Lastly , that the Princes of Germanie are most willing to joyn in the said enterprize ; so that the King will be content with Flanders and Artois , which once pertained to the Crown of France ; and that Brabant , Gelderland , and the land Luxenburgh , which once were fees of the Empire , might be united again to the same , and as for Zealand , and the rest of the Islands ( said he ) they wish the Q. of England had them , so that she would be content to joyn in this enterprize . A●ter he had made the King acquainted with these likelyhoods , he seemed very well to like them , especially if the Q. of England might be brought to be a party , and to joyn with him , and the Princes of Germanie in the said enterprize , and therefore wished shee might be moved as from himself , to see how she were inclined in that behalf ; for , saith he , if she being Lady of the narrow Seas , do joyn in the matter with us . I weigh not the King of Spain , nor all the confederates . He told me then that he shewed the King , that ( as he thought ) she had been moved in that behalf already , and that as he heard she was not enclined to be a dealer therein , howbeit he knew not how her Majestie , upon better consideration , might sithence like thereof . The matter being thus propounded to the King and Q. Mother , afterwards it came to be considered of by certain chosen Councellers ; who all liked of the enterprize , and saw great reason not to neg●ect it : Onely they saw two things to be provided for , before they could advise them to enter into the same ; the one , that he should first establish some goo● league with England , the Princes of Germanie , and that he meant presently to send ae Foix into England , whose friendship and confederacy imported him very much , for that the Princes of Germanie depended onely upon knowing how she would be enclined , for that without her they would enter into no confederacy . For the help of the second , he said , the King meant to tax generally through his Realm the Clergie with the payment of one years revenue . This is asmuch as he imparted unto me , touching his proceeding with the King ▪ saving that he shewed me , That it is secretly agreed on between him and the King , that Strozza , who should imbarque about the midst of the next month , shall do some enterprize in Spain , onely to amaze the King there , whom the King here meaneth notwithstanding to disallow openly . Touching their State , he telleth me , they have much to do to bridle the people of the Low-Countrey from discovering of themselves , by committing some rash enterprize ; and that they find the Papists no lesse inclined then the Protestants , to seek with hazard of their lives deliverance from their present tyranny . They find lack of money the greatest let , having been much disapointed by them here , the greatest help they have that way is from the D. of F. Before winter they mean to do nothing , and then onely their intent is to enter into the T. M. then in the spring following ( if God shall so direct their intentions ) they me●● to ass●ile the Countrey two wayes , with two severall Armies . After he had thus made me understand both his proceedings with the King , 〈◊〉 also their proceedings , the present state of thir case , and how they mean to proceed , he the● desired me to propound to her Majestie on his behalf these particular points following . First , whether her Majestie can be content to joyn with him and the Prince of Orange in the enterpize . Secondarily , whether upon the former assurance offered , her Majestie can be content to lend unto them the sum they required . Thirdly , that it would please her Majestie to suffer Hawkins underhand to serve them with certain s●ips , and also to licence him to furnish them with certain victualls to be transported from thence , whereof they have present need . Lastly , that it may please her Majestie to suffer certain Walloons , being presently in Rye to the number of 800. to embarque themselves to repaire hither . For the first , he desireth her Majestie to consider how it will be no less honour for her to unite Zealand to the Crown of England , then it was dishonour for her sister to lose Calais : and further , that by having Zealand , she shall have the key of the Low-Countries ; she shall have a place allwayes for her ships to enter in unto to avoid thereby aswell the danger of the enemie , as of the tempest . Besides , she having Zealand , shall be better able to gather the Princes of Germanie , enjoying Brabant , and the rest of the Countries ( which were late federatories to the Empire ) to bridle F. for being overgreat . And lastly , that this enterprise being done by Protestants , they receiving the honour thereof , shall be better able by increase of credit with the King ; to continue his good devotion toward her , in respect of the rare favours which they have received at her hands , which they both do and alwayes will acknowledge . For the second , he desireth her Majestie to consider , how evill affected Spain is towards her : how he thinketh himself injured in respect of the arrest ; how naturally they are inclined to revenge , though outwardly ( till convenient time do serve ) they can dissemble their malice : how he intertaineth at his great Costs a subject of hers lately departed out of Ireland , as also other Rebells of hers that daily repaire into Flanders , who onely are stayed from molesting her at home , in respect of the fame that the Duke of Alva hath of his Brothers enterprize ; And lastly , how he is become a Protector of the Q. of Scots her dangerous enemy ( which she knoweth to be true . ) Now if the lending of so small a sum may somewhat enable them to abate the pride of so great an enemy , and cause her Majestie to spare the spending of ten times so much besides the hazard of her estate and people ; he desires her Majestie to weigh it in reason , whether the disbursing may not stand with good policy . Touching the third , he saith , that by having those ships of Hawkins he shall be able to keep more Spaniards ( who being settled there may become dangerous neighbours ) from landing in Flanders , besides the victuals presently required , shall serve to furnish Strozza , whose enterprize going forward , cannot but kindle warre betwixt France and Spain , though the King disavow him , he being a person of that quality here in respect of his office , whereby at the least her Majestie may be looker on with her more safety : For the last , he hopeth that her Majestie will make no difficulty , for that it is to disburden the Realm of so many strangers . After he had thus imparted unto me , those things which he would have me to propound unto her Majestie ; as also , such reasons as might induce her to like thereof ; I shewed him , that I would do the duty of an Ambassador , I would advertise them , and referre it to her Majestie to resolve therein as might seeme unto her best to resolve with her honour and safety ; and that for my part I could neither put him in comfort or discomfort . He requested me to beseech her Majestie in his behalf , that it would please her to send her resolution to those points with some convenient speed , for that their case required to know her intention in that behalf out of hand ; and therefore she would hold him excused for his importunity , being pressed thereto by necessity . Furthermore he desired me to advertise her Majestie , whereas he understood that divers ( under colour of serving his Brother and him by sea ) had committed sundry ou●rages upon her subjects and Merchants , whom he and his Brother doth utterly dissavow , wishing her Majestie to extend towards them such punishment as they deserve . And for the avoiding of such inconveniences , they mind hereafter to send some secret token to the L. Admirall , wherby they indeed that do serve them may be discerned from them that falsely do usurpe their names ; leaving the same for a colour , having no other intention then to spoile aswell friends as foes . Thus leaving further to trouble your honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 12 of August . 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Leicester . I Referre your Lordship to my Letters written to my Lord of Burleigh , touching my conference with A. I beseech your Lordship so farre forth as you may further his requests , as those that tend to the advancement of Gods glory , and the Q. Majesties safety , I think it dangerous to advise a Prince to wars , for that the issue of wars is doubtfull : notwithstanding things may so fall out sometimes , as nothing can be more dangerous then not to enter into wars ; wars grounded on ambition for increase of Dominion , are alwayes unjust ; but warres grounded on necessity , for safety sake are necessary . I leave to your Lordship to judge by consideration of the state of things , aswell at home as abroad ; whether necessity doth not urge us thereto at this present one supplying my place , onely beholding the state of things abroad , and not understanding the inward secrets of home matters , may rather gesse then presently know , what is meet in so weighty a cause ; notwithstanding I am bold privately to discover unto your Lordship my folly , in setting down mine opinion of a matter , both without the compasse of my calling , as also my understanding . First , I conclude , that we rest in evill terms with Spain , whereof there must grow redresse either by composition , or by sword . Redresse by composition may seeme scarce sure , as that which will serve their turn but for awhile , they can disguise their malice for a time . Redresse by sword comparing our forces with theirs , may appeare at the first sight to be void of all possibility ; but , if you consider the oppertunity that this present time offereth , that doubt to mans judgment may soone be avoided , though victory ( aswell as other things else are ) is in the hands of God , who many times disposeth the same contrary to mans judgment ; but foreseeing and judging of likelihoods , as men may foresee and judge , there is great appearance , that the pride of Spain may be so presently daunted , as we need not feare their mallice . The remedie perhaps may seeme more dangerous then the disease , for , in seeking to abate the pride of Spain , we may advance another , whose greatness will contain no less danger . For the answering whereof , your Lordship shall understand that thus standeth the case : The Princes of Germanie , who can be content to be parties in the enterprize , do foresee , that if the whole Low-Countrey might be united to the , Crown of France , it would grow too great ; they mean to capitulate with him to content himself with Flanders and Ar●ois , which once pertained to the Crown . And as for Brabant and other parts , which once pertained to the Empire , they mean to reduce them to their old state , committing the goverment thereof to some P. of Germanie , which in reason cannot be but to the Prince of Orange . Holland and Zealand they wish were united to the Crown of England , which they desire for two respects ; the one to make the enterprize more easie , by having her assistance , the other , the better to bridle France ; if he seek to exceed his portion . If the enterprize might proceed in this order , both the remedie will prove lesse dangerous , and also the successe more likely to be proseperous . These 3 united ( all circumstances considered ) to mans judgement , the matter cannot but take ; for whiles this is a doing in the Low-Countrys , Spain must not look to be quiet in Italy ? but if her Majestie will not be a party , then neither can there grow unto her that honour , profit and surety that otherwise were to be wished . If these then may take place , upon the likelihoods , two mischiefs may thereby be avoided . First , the malice of him that is mighty , and hath good will to revenge . Secondly , the greatness of another , who perhaps otherwise may grow a dangerous neighbour . A third mischief may be avoided , of no lesse , or rather greater consequence ; which is , that those who otherwise will not perhaps live quietly at home , may be kept occupied by being imployed abroad . For the avoidance of these three great mischiefs , it seemeth , that to enter into wars hath necessity for ground . These ( as I protested unto your Lordship ) to one that seeth but the outward bark of things , may seeme to carry great consequence of reason , but to your Lordship , who seeth inwardly into the matter , it may appeare to contain more danger then safety , howsoever it be , our diseased state , through inward division , well considered , though her Majestie be no dealer in the matter , yet it behoveth her to incourage others , and that she may ( as heretofore she hath done ) take profit of others troubles ; for surely we must make this accompt , that their peace will be the beginning of our wars . In my opinion we are rather to weigh inward , then outward mischiefs ; the outward greatness of France , cannot endanger us so much as the inward dissention at home , which lacketh but some foreign aid to bring the matter to some dangerous triall ; the case then standeth so , as for the staying of our inward mischiefs , we are to seek for outward remedies , which is , to grow by other mens harms . I do not doubt , but that your Lordship will do what you may so to deale with her Majestie , as that some of the C. requests may take place , whereby the fire that is now a kindling may grow a flame , and we take comfort of the heat thereof . I preceive nothing will so much advance the matter , as for her Majestie to give some countenance to the same . The proud Spaniard ( whom God hath long used for the rod of his wrath ) I see great hope that he will now cast him into the fire , that he may know what it is to serve against God. I would your Lordship knew the Gentleman ; for courage abroad , and counsell at home they give him here the reputation to be another Ol : he is in speech eloquent & pithy ; but which is chiefest , he is in Religion , as Religious in life as he is sincere in profession . I hope God hath raised him up in these days , to serve for an instrument for the advancement of his glory . I beseech your Lordship to credit this bearer touching my particular state : To whom , leaving to trouble your Honour at this present , I refer you . I beseech your Lordship to procure out of hand , that I may know what her Majestie meaneth to do in this matter . At Paris the twelfth of August , 1571. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right honourable , and my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , this bearer ( my Lord of Rutlands servant ) can more commodiously report unto you the arrival of Monsieur de Foix , then I can now write , and so I refer the report thereof to him . Yesterday your long Letters , sent by my Cousin Dannet , came to my hand , even within a quarter of an hour before de Foix came to her Majesties presence . I fear the offers of so great Amitie will diminish or divert the former intention of the marriage , without which the French Amity shall serve to small purpose , but to make us ministers of their appetites , and those fulfilled , to cast us off . Surely I could have wished that the extremity of the marriage had been seen , before these baits of Amity had been thrown before us . I see those most liked by such , as I could not find to like of the marriage : But all this is contrary to your self . At Hatfield the sixteenth of August , 1571. Your assured Friend , William Burleigh . To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queen Majestie in France . I Have received your Letters written with Cypher by Dannet . The matter is of great importance . I am most glad to see them at this point . I think her Majestie shall be advised not to lose all these good advantages offered her , specially when they tend both to the setting up of Gods true Religion , and establishing of her own surety , with augmentation of her Crown . For my part , I never found cause since her Reign , that moveth me more to further it ; and be you assured , I will do all that is possible that somewhat may come thereof . You shall understand as soon as is possible her resolution ; but I think it will be five or six days near hand first , by reason of the other matters which de Foix , who had his access yesterday the fifteenth of this moneth , and was as graciously used at her Majesties hands , as ever I saw any Ambassador ; he had loving talk , and hath already entred into this matter , and this day my Lord Keeper , my Lord Chamberlain , my Lord of Burleigh and my self , are appointed to confer with him . He standeth stiff to have Religion for Monsieur , her Majestie standeth as stiff in denial , and so I think meaneth to do . For this time I can say no more . Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident in France . ELIZABETH R. TRusty and Well-beloved , we greet you well ; and though we think you had some great desire to hear how Monsieur de Foix hath here proceeded with us in his charge ; and the rather , because we understand , that within a few days after the first Speech with us , and Conference with our Councel , he dispatched Letters or Message thither ; yet surely , until this present , we could not ascertain you of any thing certainly concluded with him , by reason that he being not satisfied with our answers , doth still persist in seeking to induce us to reform our answer more towards his satisfaction , But now you shall understand , that he and the Ambassador Resident having had sundry Conferences with us , and apart with our Councel , at all times the weight of the matter hath chiefly depended upon the cause of Religion : For they requiring a toleration , and we denying , they offering to have it tempered and moderated , as our Councel shall devise , to avoid offence of our Conscience , and of the Dukes , the same was found always either impossible , or so hard , as by no device such a mean in plain terms , by words or writing , could be found to satisfie them or our selves : So as in the end they desired , as we would be content to agree secretly , that he should not be impeached in the secret use of his Religion , if we would not consent to a toleration ; and so you shal see by writing , which you shal receive herewith , what hath been said by our Councel thereto ; and with the same writing also two answers to two other matters by them onely propounded , because to the same there was no answer satisfactory given in our former writings to their first demands . In this writing now delivered to them , we perceived them most troubled with a phrase added of great necessity for our purpose , and specially for satisfying of our conscience , that the Duke shall not be molested for using of any Rites not repugnant unto the word of God , which words being in a writing delivered unto them first the one and twentieth of this moneth , was afterwards now in the last of August by their importunity , as now you see altered from the words Verbo Dei to Ecclesiae Dei , which in our judgment is all one ; and yet finding themselves therewith better content then with the other , we yielded to have it so altered . Besides this writing , because we know not how our answer in the Article of Religion shall be there imparted , we have also by express speech declared to Monsieur de Foix , that as we shall be well content that our answer may satisfie Monsieur de Anjou for his honour , for that we have in some sort yielded to him to use other Ceremonies then ours ; so that as they be not repugnant to the Church of God , and with such other cautions as in our writing are further contained ; so our meaning is to be declared plainly to Monsieur de Anjou , that we cannot permit him at his coming to have the use of any private Mass , which speech we have plainly uttered unto him because there should no misconceiving be gathered of our answer , whereby the Duke might hope of a sufferance ; for that we cannot find it , without peril of our Estate , and quietness to yield thereunto . And thus having imparted unto you how we have answered him , we will that you also after the consideration of the same , and of the answer given unto him in writing , which we herewith send , shall resort to the King , and affirm the same to be our mind . And if you shall find them doubtful how to interpret our answer , that is , whether we having our mind satisfied in the cause of Religion , can be content to proceed in the marriage . You shall assure the King , that the rest of the things being by him assented unto , and ordered to be performed ; we mean , sincerely to proceed in further treaty of the marriage , according to our former answer . And if they shall so move it unto you , we can be content that special Commissioners may be sent from thence hither , to treat and conclude with us and our Councel , as reason shall require . And for that we have causes to think , that sundry there , and some being of Credit , will seek to provoke the King to a misliking of our answer , and to conceive that we have not had a sincere intention in this matter from the beginning , you shall do your best , and so we warrant you , to assure the King of the contrary , whatsoever malice shall devise against us : And where we had occasion by some of your Letters to some here , to think that now at Monsieur de Foix coming hither , though the matter of the Marriage should not take effect , yet that some motion of a further league of Amity might be made betwixt us and the King. You shall understand , that not only no motion hath been made thereof unto us , but upon indirect speeches used by some of our trusty Ministers to de Foix in that purpose : he hath earnestly declared , that without prosecution of the marriage , he had no Commission to deal in any other matter at all ; but said , that he usted that the King his Master would continue Amity with us , except contrary cause should be offered by us . Now therefore considering you may see that we have not made any great difficulty in the matter of Religion , which we cannot see how it may be yielded unto Monsieur and his Domestiques , though the number shall be never so small without peril , by discontentation of our best Subjects , and comfort to the worse , it shall be your part to insist earnestly to let it be well understood how sincerely we have dealt therein , and how free we ought to be from the calumniation of certain persons that will never be content to say well of us , how well soever we do . The occasion of the long abode here of Monsieur de Foix shall appear to you , we doubt not , by the Letters of my Lord of Burleigh . As for satisfaction of your desire to have some to assist you in service now this moneth , whilest you shall attend the recovery of your health ; upon the next answer to be made us of these our Letters , you shall also have order for some to be assistant to supply your place . Given under our Signet the Second of September , 1571. in the thirteenth year of our Reign . 24 August . & postea ultima Augusti , 1571. Summarium corum que serenissima Regina suasu & consili● su●rum Consiliariorum proposuit in Colloqui● de tribus Articulis cum illustriss : Or atoribus Christianissimi Regis . Ad primum de Coronat . Ducis . SErenissima Regina non potest sine assensu trium ordinum seu statuum regnisui concedere , ut serenissimus Dux post nuptias celebratas coronetur ut Rex , verem ut habiatur & coronetur ut Rex respectu matrimonii cum Regina sine aliquo prejudicio juris & tituli suae Majestatis aut hered . aut success . ejus , si id fieri potest communi consilio & consensu eorum statuum Majestas sua libenter assensura est , & dabit operam ut serenissimi ducis honor & amplitudo eo modo augeatur , & eò libentiùs quia per accessionem aliquam ad ejus amplitudinem Majestatis suae splendor & gloria etiam incrementum capiet . Ad secundum de conju●ctione in administratione regnorum . Secundò existimat sua Majestas ut concedatur sereniss●mo duci ut ipse sereniss . Dux , uná cum serenissima Regina consorte sua , constante Matrimonio , stilo honore & nomine Regio censeatur & gaudeat , eandemque serenissima● Reginam consortem suam in foelici regnorum & dominiorum administratione & gubernatione adjuvet tanquam , maritus salvis tamen juribus legibus & consuetudinibus regni , ut in tert●o Articulo prioris scripti intitulati explanatio Articulorum &c. continetur . Ad tertium de toleranda religione Ducis . Tertio , ubi ab oratore postulatum est , quemadmodum à Rege Christianissimo mandatis se habuisse asseruit , ut scripto authentico & valido facultas concederet dicto serenissimo Duci & domesticis ejus excercendum suae religionis in Angliâ quod cum propter multas & graves causas à Majestate Reginae fieri non posse responsum esset , Agitatum postea inter dictos oratores & consiliarios dicte Reginae , ut saltem privato aliquo singrapho Reginae serenissimae serenissimus Dux certior redderetur futurum esse ut nullo modo impedritur in hoc regno religionem suam excercere . Quod cum ad Maiestatem Reginae relatum esset , ita consiliariis suis responsum dari v●sum est . Imprimis , quod existimatur Serenissimum ducem non futurum alienum à Religione ecclesiae Anglicanae , si de ea benè candidè & rec●è informaretur , maximè expedire etiam videbatur si de hac causa exercendae religionis nihil ageretur in aliquo tractatu aut Colloquio , sed quae in eâ apparebant difficultates & controversie mutuò utriusque Principìs colloquio componerentur . Sed cum id Oratoribus nullo modo placere videatur non absurdum esse putabatur si hoc modo utriusque menti & conscienti consulatur . Si serenissimus dux temporibus usitatis divinorum officiorū uná cum serenissim●● Reginâ in oratoriis suis adesse volet , neque Religionis Anglicanae institutiones & rationes audire & ediscere temporibus congruis recusabit ; Eadem serems●ima Regina assentietur , ut neque ipsemet dux neque sui domestici contra conscientiam suam aut illorum cogantur ritibus aut ceremoniis Ecclesiae Anglicanae eo modo uti , quo subditi regni ex legibus obliga●tur , donec instituti & alit●r persuasi fuerint . Porró idem serenissimus Dux & is numerus domesticorum suorum , de quo postea convenietur , non molestabuntur per leges hujus regni propter usurpationem aliorum divinorum rituum & ceremoniarum Ecclesiarum Ecclesiae Dei non apertè repugnantium , modo it fiat in loco certo , eoque privato & secreto , ut conscientiis suis satisfaciant , & ut nulla ex ea varietate occasio manifesta detur subditis regni ad violendas leges Ecclesiasticas . Et cum multa alia petenda sunt ● serenissimo Duce ut & per Christianissimum Regem fratrem suum , & per seipsum pactis caveantur ut juramentis etiam confirmentur quemadmodum & oratoribus non est negatum , nec tamen clausula subsequens eodem modo ab ipso serenissimo Duce exigenda & obtinenda est , quo presens hoc responsum in superioribus tribus Clausulis contentum à sua Majestate Regia postulabitur . Quae dicenda● sunt ex parte Ducis . Serenissimus Dux non diutiùs utetur ritibus & ceremoniis haud consentientibus cum Legibus Angliae quam quoad institutus & persuasus fuerit ut Ecclesiae Anglicanae ritus sufficientes esse existimet ad Cultum divinum neque iis quidem consentientibus cum legibus Angliae ita utetur ut aut bonis subditis regni ad publicam offensionem , aut malis ad violandas leges prebeatur — sed semper quum publicae offensiones huic aut acciderint aut indubitatè ad futurae videbuntur unde tumultus in regno metui possint , se adomnes suae Majestatis benevolas admonitiones cum pro honore & securitate suae Majestatis quam pro communi tranquilitate regni conservanda & modo & forma se geret ut Reginae & Consilio suo par esse atque conveniens videbitur . Idemque per omnia permittit se prestiturum pro omnibus domesticis qui cum illo permittenter ad esse in aliquo suo cultu Religioso . Postremo , quia Regiae Majestati visum est Oratores falsos esse , se non habuisse potestatem iis premissis ut proponuntur plenè assentiendi , aequum esse etiam visum est suae Majestati ut illa responsa non tradantur tanquam ita maturé consult & determinata à sua Majestate , quin ut liceat suae Majestati detrahere , aut ad ea aliquid adjicere impost erum , et eò magis quia non fine multa persuasione & cohortatione consiliorum suorum ad astentiendum multis praedictorum adducta est . Et id circo etiam Majestas Sua petit à Christianissimo fratre suo Rege Christianissimo , ut quanquam haec , quae ● sua Majestate responsa sunt non sunt , per omnia Regi placitura , nulla tamen Diminutio mutuae amicitiae prioris intersuas Majestates subsequatur , quia nihil poti●s habet in votis sua Majestas quam amicitiam mutuam cum Christianissimo fratre suo conservare atque augere . To the Right honourable , and my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , as we here upon dispatches sent thither to you , do not hear of long time of any answer from you , are unquiet in our minds for the desire we have to understand the process of the causes in hand ; so I am assured you have not been out of trouble and care , in that you have not of long time heard from hence , in what sort Monsieur de Foix hath treated , or rather been handled ; but this shall content you to think , and therefore I do assure you , that the negotiation hath had almost as many changes , though not in contrarieties , yet in varieties , as it hath had days of conferences , and sometimes moe : If I may truly report , that in some one days act , one part of the day hath not been so seasonable as the other ; and therefore judge you , if you had been advertised from one time to another , how dissonant the same might have been in your ears , how deformed in your eye ; and percase as herewith you may be justly grieved , so would you ask of me the just cause thereof if you were with me , which I would not refuse to declare conjecturally , as I might , but to write hereof , I do forbear , thinking that by other your friends Letters you will guess . Monsieur de Foix hath had seven or eight special conferences with her Majestie , and with us of her Councel . And at the first he found such favourable answers , as he accounted the matter his own to call you truly the 3368 tu wholly added with a certain circumscribld 4 s ● 477 ●●● t 418 and if any of them have principally or indirectly impugned the same , as I cannot affirm truly therein , he nor they shall have hereafter a quiet conscience . Indeed we have cause to think , that some for proof practising particularity , have troubled quiet waters , God give them grace to repent their errours . The answers have been since they were first given in words , altered in writing ; and directed so to be to the worse ; and thereby the Ambassador have been greatly perplexed to find the latter harder then the first ; and yet now as you shall see the words for the point of Religion , thus her Majestie is resolved , and so she doth pronounce to her Councel , whom she seeth earnestly bent by all means to further this marriage for her own surety , and for the avoiding of the inevitable Ruine of this Monarchy , that surely so as Monsieur will forbear the mass , she will assent to the marriage ; and this she confirmeth with all good speeches to give credit ; but yet all of us are not so perswaded , not for doubt of her assertions , which surely are agreeable to her mind when she uttereth them , but for doubt that others misliking the same , may indirectly draw her from her determination . If you require of me what you may say , her Majesties Letters will warrant you for words , but what you may hope will succeed , I can no more ascertain you , then I can my self , who am now to expect at Gods hands blessing or vengeance , for it is likely his Majestie will no longer dissemble his determinations : In the mean time , the beholding of this cloud , the time to creep nearer by prayer for fear , and reverence of his mercy , and to beseech him to direct the heart of her Majestie to chuse that which may be most to his glory . Monsieur de Foix hath had good entertainment in all external offices , well used by her Majestie , defrayed for his diet at the time he hath been near the Court ; and in coming and returning , my Lord of Buck●urst hath very courteously and honourably accompanied him , during his being here ; and to increase his honour , I caused my Lord of Oxford to attend on him in sundry places ; and by the way from London hither to Wal●en , he dined at my house , as I doubt not but he and the Resident Ambassador have seen my hearty devotion to the marriage ; and indeed , so is my judgement therein confirmed ; as I am not ashamed to utter my self ; howsoever , it may be perilous to me when it shall not take place ; you see also , how openly I deal with you . I have declared to her Majestie , the necessary occasion that you have this present moneth to attend Physick , whereby the place you hold were meet to be supplyed by some such as her Majestie shall think convenient , but I cannot have her direction fully to be declared : But she saith , that upon the next answer to come from you , she will give you either authority to appoint Beal in your place as your Substitute , or she will send Master Killigrew thither . Monsieur de Foix hath very earnestly moved her Majestie to send some one person of credit to the French King , to affirm and justifie the reasons of her answer ; or rather , if the Marriage shall not take place , to enter into the Treaty of some straiter allyance and confederacy , which for my part I thought very reasonable , and did assent and move the same ; but finding now that he hath secretly named me for that place , I do coldlie● deal therein , knowing both my insufficiency , and doubting of the success thereof ; but whether any shall come , or who shall , I surely cannot gess . The Queens Majestie would have you to enquire what becometh of Liggons my Lord of Norfolks servant , that hath of long time been about Paris and the Court. Here is some matter presently discovered , that my Lord of Norfolk should still mind this matter of the Scotish Queen ; for there is intercepted a good portion of money in gold , that was ( and by Letters in Cypher ) directed to my Lord of Harrife , for help of the Scotish Queens party in Scotland , and the same was sent by one Higford the Dukes Secretary , who was by order from hence taken and committed at London , and this day is examined by Sir Thomas Smith , who yesterday went thither for that purpose . What will follow , I cannot now write , but sorry I shall be that my Lord of Norfolk shall be found undutiful ; and yet if he be , I am glad it shall be known , and so I end with my prayer . From Audeley-Inne by Walden the second day of September , 1571. Your assured Friend , William Burleigh . I send you something from Scotland , whereby you may see how small the Queen of Scots party is in Scotland . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that according to her order prescribed me by her Letters , bearing date the second of September , I made report unto the King here of that which passed in sundry Conferences between her Majestie and his Ministers Monsieur de Foix , and his Ambassador Resident , as also apart with her Majesties Councel . His answer was , that he had great cause to give her Majestie thanks for her honourable enter●ainment given unto de Foix. until whose coming he could say nothing in answer of that which had passed by conference . He protested , that he desired nothing more then straight Amity with her Majestie ; and therefore thinking marriage the best means for the accomplishing thereof , it should be no small grief unto him if the same should not take place , whereby that perfect Amity might ensue that might be beneficial to both the Crowns : This was the effect of this present answer . Her Majestie is very much beholding to the D 3. who standeth most earnestly in defence of her honour , against any that seek any way to touch the same ; she seemeth to think her self much bound to her Majestie , for that it pleased her Majestie to vouchsafe once to write , I suppose a few lines of thanks bestowed on her again from her Majestie , would win her to be a good instrument to give advertisements of such things as are sit for her Majestie to know . Queen Mother is much governed by her , and therefore she may be the better able to do the greater good . And if may further please her Majestie to bestow some ring on her , I think the profit that would grow thereof in time , will make her Majestie think it well bestowed . Of late there is a great sum of money , to the sum of 15000 franks , made here in Poictu by the Queen of Scots Officers , an the same barrel'd up and sent to Paris , and from thence as I hear it shall be conveyed into Scotland to those of her faction there ; yet as I am informed , that ill success that the money that they sent before had , maketh them to stand in doubt to convey it by sea , and therefore if they may conveniently , they would rather make it over to London by exchange ; whereunto ( by your Lordships order ) if there may an eye be had , it will easily be discovered , the sum being so great . The Admiral arrived here the twelfth of this Moneth . Touching the manner of his receiving , I refer you to the report of this Gentleman Mr. Lyster , her Majesties servant , whom I have throughly instructed what I have truly learned in that behalf . The day after his arrival , he sent a Gentleman unto me with this Message , that ( in respect of the place I hold ) he was bound for the great favour shewed by her Majestie , generally unto them of the Religion , in the time of their necessity , as also particularly unto his Brother , to have come and visited me ; but he desired me to consider what suspicion would grow thereof , which might rather do harm then good ; notwithstanding he assured me , that her Majestie should always find him ready to serve her , with the hazard both of life and goods , whensoever any occasion should be presented , to shew the affection and good will he beareth her Majestie , in respect of the bond he oweth her . Generally all those of the religion , who are the flower of France , do make like protestation , assuring her Majestie , that when occasion or tryal shall be offered , she shall find them no less ready to serve her , then if they were her own natural Subjects . The Marriage between the Prince of Navarre is not so forward as Queen Mother was in preparation at Paris , who had provided both Jewels and Wedding-garments . The onely impediment as I hear is Religion . There departeth shortly , towards the concluding of this matte towards the Q. of Navarre , who is now gone to Arragon , to certain Baynes there , for her health Byron and Bea●voys . Co. Lo. left a man here of purpose to attend her Majesties answer touching those things that I propounded on his behalf , in my letter sent by Mr. Dannet . The resolution of that enterprize stayeth onely upon the expectation what her Majestie will do ; and it is feared , that the matter will be so long protracted , as the opportunity of the enterprize will be let slip ; which if it so fall out , the unkindness between this Crown and Spain will be reconciled , which I fear will not tend most to her Majesties safety , and so do as many fear , as love her Majesty here . The house of Guise secretly doth travel by all means to break the Amity with England , for that they think nothing will more prejudice the Queen of Scots their Kinswoman then the same . Touching my own private estate , my disease groweth so dangerously upon me , as I most humbly desire her Majestie to take some speedy order for some to supply my place . I hope my life shall stand her Majestie in more stead then my death , and upon these extream points standeth the defering of the cure ; I hope therefore her Majestie will have consideration of it accordingly . Thus leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Blois the sixteenth of September , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that within three days after Monsieur de Foix arrival , the King sent for me ; and after my access unto him , he willed me first , in his name , to thank her Majestie for the honourable entertainment given unto de Foix , which he did repute to be done unto himself , for that it was done for his sake . Secondarily , he willed me to shew unto her , that he was glad to understand by him , and receive at so good restimony of the great affection that her Majestie beareth unto him ; and of the desire she had , not onely to continue in good Amity with him , but also to encrease the same . Lastly , he willed me to shew unto her , that her answer touching the point of Religion is very hard ; and that therefore he trusteth , that the Gentleman whom he is put in hope she will send over , shall have authority to qualifie the same ; as also , to treat of some other matters to be propounded , that may tend to the encrease of further Amity , which he above all things desireth , who shall be unto him very welcome ; and that he will strive with her in honouring of such Ministers as shall come from her Majestie , whereby the good will he hath to honour her may appear . After he had ended in this behalf , he desired me to recommend again unto her Majestie Moris Chamails the Brittain , on whose behalf he had lately written , and sent his Letters unto his Ambassador , to be delivered unto her Majesty ; and that he hoped for his sake , that the said party should receive redress , and come to an end of his long suit , whereby he might have more cause to yield like justice to her Majesties Subjects , at such time as they shall have recourse unto him for the same . In this behalf I understand , that the Councel here have promised him , that if by the Ambassadors means his cause shall receive no end , that then he shall have a Letter of Mart given him . I find him very importunate , and one that maketh very lewd reports , how that he hath been put in fear of his life , and that therefore he dare not return to follow his suit . I beseech your Lordship , that by your means , I may receive some order from her Majestie how to answer him . I was sent unto by the Lord Admirall to desire your Lordship to be a mean unto her Majestie , that whereas there was delivered unto his late brother , the Cardinall , a Bill signed with her Majesties hand for the receipt of certain Jewells engaged , that it would please her Majestie for that the said Bill is onely signed , and not sealed ; which being sent unto me , they will deliver the other unsealed upon the receipt of the same . This he willed me to shew you that he doth it rather to content the Queen of Navarre , then that he thinketh the other bill insufficient , who thinketh his said Brother to have used some negligence in this behalf . Thus leaving further to trouble your Lordship , at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Blois the 23 of September . 1571. Your Honour to command . Fr. Walsingham . To Fr Walsingham Esq the Q. Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , you see that our Northern Planets have their influences , to make changes as others in the Meridionall have : howsoever Monsieur de Foix or the French Ambassador shall advertise of the cause now happened concerning the Duke of Norfolk , this is the truth , and so you may avow it . The money was taken being by the Dukes commandment as he avoweth and confesseth , received by Barker his man from the French Ambassador , to have been sent to Banister , the Dukes man dwelling about Shrewsbury , to one Lowther , and other of the Dukes servants secretly kept upon the West-borders , and by him should have been sent to the Lord Harries , and by him to Riddington . There was in the Bag also Letters from the French Ambassador to Viraque in Cipher , hereof Monsieur de Foix , made mention before his departure , and did think there was no other matter against the Duke , which I would there had not , but sith there was much other of great danger , God is to be thanked that it is discovered as now it is . There is found a long discourse about the D. sent from the Queen of Scots , in Cipher to him the 7 of February last , by which the said Q. layeth before the D. how she is Councelled from Spain , to fly into Spain , misliking utterly of the French , by reason of the doubt of the Q. marriage with Anjou . She doth also use hard words against the Queen Mother ; she doth also in this discourse conclude , that she will make a semblance to the Spaniard of the liking of Don Iohn of Austria , although she assureth the Duke of Norfolk of her countenance ; she moveth that Ridolf may be sent to Rome , and to be directed wholly by the Duke of Norfolk ; with many moe things of such sort . The Duke hath confessed the receipt of this from the Queen of Scots , but denieth he was privie of Ridolfs going otherwise then that he was earnestly required by the Bishop of Ross to instruct him , and write by him to the Duke of Alva , to require aid of men and money for the Queens party in Scotland ; wherein he saith , he did refuse to deal for the perill thereof : He confessed that he had received four Letters from the Scotish Queen within this Twelve months , and did answer them by Writing , and all in Cyphering ; but his were only of Thanks , and to move the Queen of Scots to depend only upon the Queens Majesty ; but herein the Duke can make none of us to credit him : He saith also , that before the sending of this money , he helped the French Ambassador to send his Packet to Viracque in July : We have also found his Cypher betwixt the Scotish Queen and him , but all his writings are conveyed which he saith were by him burnt : Now have we great cause to think that he was privy to the dangerous practise whereof we found Ridolph to have dealt in with the Duke of Alva , in offering him that a Rebellion should be moved here this Summer , if the Duke of Alva would assist it ; but of this the Duke will not be known . But we do find more presently a smell that 258. Deep , whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 at 740 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are at this time much perplexed herewith , and secretly disposed to no good ; but there is waite laid upon them . Now for Scotland , the fourth of this moneth , Huntley and Hamilton , with others to the number of 300 secretly stole into Sterling in the night , by Corruption of one Bell of Sterling , who had a postern of a wall into the privy Garden ; they addressed themselves to the lodging of the Earle of Lennox , the Regent Morton , Glencarn , Lord Rithill , Mookgill , and suddenly without any great resistance , took them ; and was carrying them out of the Town with intent to have killed them ; but rescue came out of the Castle , and so they were all saved but the Regent , who was slain with a pistolet by one Calder , who being taken , confessed that Huntley , and Lord Hamilton did so command him ; he is executed , and so also is Bell that betrayed the Town ; the Regent lived 8 houres and died stoutly and godly . The Earle of Marre is by Parliament chosen Regent . The Earles of Argile , Cassills , Egliton , and Crawford , the Lord Bloy , and Sr. Iames Finch are sworn to the Regent . There are Letters on the way to the Queens Majestie from the now Regent by Cockburn , who is also come into France . A. seemeth very sorry that the matter of Deep , in which D. at this time is so backward , and still she hopeth that you will set Deep 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 again , and so she bad me now write to you . The Q. Majestie saith , untill she heare from you , she cannot tell whom to send thither . The French Ambassador is earnest to have his money again ; and I answer his Secretary , that it must be demanded of them to whom he delivered it ; wherewith he is much offended with me . At Markhall , the 14. and 17. of September 1571. Your assured friend , Wil. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , after the writing of my other Letters , we understand , that the murther of the late Regent , by Huntley and Hamilton , hath irritated the Nation of Scotland , that the party of the King is thereby greatly increased , and the Nobility of that side have made solemne oath and band to be speedily avenged thereof . The French Ambassador sent yesterday his Secretary to me , to let the Queens Majestie understand that his Mr. had received Letters from the French King , directed joyntly to him , and to dé Foix , as answering them two for their Letters which they sent immediately after their first Audience , noting thereby , that at the writing of those Letters , de Foix was not at the Court no● looked for , and therewith he motioned that he might speak with her Majestie for the relief of the Queen of Scots , considering that she had her number lessened and that also he might have his Majesties money , lately intercepted being sent towards Viracque ; herewith her Majestie was so offended that he should meddle with the Queen of Scots matters , as she commanded me to say to his Secretary that she could not like his manner of entermedling at this time with the Queen of Scots causes , considering her Majestie findeth her doings not only dangerous to her quietness , but bent also to depend upon others then the Fr. King ; and therefore she required him to forbeare , and give her leave to consider in her own Realm what is meet for her surety , and when time shall seem meet it shall well appeare , that she hath done nothing toward the Q. of Scots , but in reason and honour she might have done much more , and she hath deferred the Ambassadors comming to her Majestie untill she shall be at Pichmond , which shall be about the 27 of this moneth : you may boldly affirm that her Majestie is well able to prove , that the Q. of Scots hath by the advice of the Duke of Alva , fully resolved to depend upon the King of Spain , and to match her self with Don Iohn of Austria , and her Son with the King of Spains daughter . All these things her Majestie willed me also to signifie unto you , at this time , and that as you had occasion , you should generally signifie there that her Majestie hath just cause to proceed , otherwise then hitherto she doth to restrain the practise intended to her estate by the Queen of Scots , and so she trusteth that the Fr. King will Honourably think of her actions , both with her own subjects and with the Queen of Scots as shall be necessary for her own surety , and yet you may assure them there that there is nothing done toward the Queen , but she is restrained to have such free conference , and intelligence as of late time she hath had with her Majesties subjects , for otherwise she is right honourably entetained and well used . Now must I end for I am fully occupied in making my imperfect house ready , for the Queens Majestie against Saturday . At Theobalds my house in Chesthunt the 20 of September . 1571. Your assured loving friend , Will. Burleigh . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassador with the French King. IT is long now since you had any Letter of mine , but so it happened indeed that the messengers were dispatched as I could not have time , but because . I know you were fully advertised of all things , I made the lesse matter , now have I thought meet to advertise you again , though there is no new accident of the marriage matter to write of , and I suppose my Lord of Burleigh hath written plainly to you his opinion how little hope there is that ever it will take place , for surely I am now persw●ded that her Majesties heart is nothing inclined to marry at all , for the 〈◊〉 ●as ever brought to as many points as we could devise , and alwayes she was bent to hold with the difficultest . For my part i● grieveth my heart to think of it seeing no way , so farre as I can think , serveth , how she can remain long quiet , and safe without such a strong alliance as marriage must bring , for other Amities may serve for a time , but there is no account to be made of them longer then to serve the turn of each party , and her Majesties yeares running away so fast causeth me almost to dispaire of long quietness . We long he●e to heare how matters stand upon de Foix return , her Majestie is till perswaded that they will yield in the matter of Religion for Monsieur , and so doing ▪ she seeme●● that she will according to her word proceed : but to say my conscience , I think she had rather he stood fast to it , and rather increased some hard point then yielded in it : well I commit the to almighty God , with my continuall prayer for her long preservation . Of the committing of the Duke of Norfolk to the Tower , I doubt not but you have heard ere now : his cause goeth hard even to his own confession : because such causes be doubtfull till they be brought to some certainty , I will forbeare till my next ; but thus much appeareth , vehement suspicion of more ill then I ever thought could fall out in him , but his deserts crave as they deserve , and I believe her Majestie will proceed according to equity , and justice , what cause soever she hath to use little mercy . I have spoke very earnestly to her Majestie touching the relief of your estate ; she hath promised earnestly forthwith to help you . Monsieur de Foix therein played the part of a right honest Gentlemen , and a very friend , he hath declared to my Lord of Burleigh , and me , and also to her Majestie her self , so much of your extream chargeable living there , as surely besides that it did much further the matter , he deserved thanks for such an unlooked for office at his hands ; truely he did it wisely and honestly for you . The Regent Lennox is slain of late , Marre is chosen in his place , God defend all my friends from that soile . The money that you heard my Lord of Norfolk did send toward Scotland , was the French Ambassadors indeed , but it little helpeth the D. case . I pray you give little Leicester thanks for his often writing to me ; and commend me to my Lord of Rutland and his wife . Thus having nothing else to write but of her Majesties good health I bid thee farewell , this 20 of September . Your assured friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , since Monsieur de Foix departure , these things have happened . The D. of Norfolk is charged with the countenance of dangerous practises with the Queen of Scots , as that he hath sent money into Scotland to maintain her party in the Castle ; for proof whereof Letters are intercepted in Cipher by one Higgford his Secretary , who is now in the Tower , and confesseth that the Duke commanded him to write to one Law. Banister the Dukes man ; that he should see secretly conveyed 600 l. to the Lord Harrise , to be by him conveyed to Liddington , & Graunge . The Duke at the first denied all manner of knowledge thereof , but now at his committing to the Tower he yieldeth , and asketh pardon thereof● but yet the money is said to have been by the Fr. Ambassador delivered to Bar●or the Dukes man to be conveyed to Viracque , how this is true , time must teach : sure we are , that they in the Castle have been payed divers times with English Angells and Royalls . There are also found about the Duke certain writings , by which appeareth that the Duke was acquainted with the voiage that Ridolph made to Rome , and to Spain , hereupon the Queens Majestie is grievously offended both toward the Queen of Scots , and the D. and hath strengthned her from intelligence . At this time the matters of Scotland are also intricate , the Queens party much diminished by the deserting of the 〈◊〉 of Argile , Egliton , and Cassill● , and yet by a stratagem on Monday last as night , the case had like to have been much altered . The Earle of Huntley and Lord Hamilton with Bucklough , and Fernichurst accompained with 40 horsemen entred by stealth into the Town of Sterling after midnight , they took the Regent in his bed , and the Earles Argile , Moret●n , Cassills , &c. and whilest these being prisoners were at the Town gate to be carried away with their takers , the rest of the company spoiling the Town they of the Castle of Sterling issued out , and so resued the prisoners , saving that in the conflict the Regent and 16 more of his Gentlemen were slain , as it is written . Thus it is written unto me , but I dare not affirm it untill I heare it again . As for the motion made by de Foix , that some person might be sent thither to affirme his message , and to maintain that with the Queen Majesties honour , wherein by de Foix I was named , the Queens Ma●estie doth forbeare untill she may heare from you ; for according to the answer that shall be made , her Majestie will send a person either mean or great . By reason that I was named I have had lesse occasion to motion it , but surely it had done well to have fed the French humour , and many things may better be said by an expresse messenger then by the report of an Ambassador Lieger , whose commission groweth by writing . Truly the more matters are discovered , the more necessary it is seen that her Majestie should marry . The Queens Majestie returneth towards London , from hence to Hundon , and so to my house in Chesthunt , and so to S. Iame's , and hence to Richmond . And so having commodity by this honest Gentleman Mr. Clarke , I end . From Lees the 28 of September , 1571. Your assured loving friend , W. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordships of the 17 & 20 of September sent by Har I received the 28 of the same , which came in very good time for that there is most earnest soliciting here by the Ambassadors Lord Fleming , and Duglas , for present aid to be sent into Scotland ; therefore after I had well perused the contents thereof , I took occasion by presenting the Earle of Rutland , at his leave taking , to make Q. Mother acquainted with so much of the same as I thought ●it for her to know . I shewed her , that if it might so like her , I would declare unto her at large the present state of England , as also my private opinion in some points , not by Commission , as an Ambassador , but as a private Gentleman that desireth nothing more then good Amity between both the two Crowns , and therefore wish all jealousie to be removed , for that there could be no perfection of friendship where jealousie was a party . First , touching the state of England , I made her privy what had passed between their Ambassador Monsieur de la Mot and the Duke of Norfolk ; touching the money , as also the pacquet conveyed by Virague . I made her also acquainted with the contents of the discourse 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 of Scots● to the Duke . I shewed her further , that Monsieur 〈…〉 sending for Audience , to have moved her majestie for relief of the Queen of Scots did not best like her . In the end I concluded with that point that concerned the Duke of Alva's advice given to the said Queen , aswell for her own marriage as her sons , as also not to depend any longer upon France . Then touching my private opinion , I shewed her , I was sorry first , that their Ambassador should have intelligence with the Duke , who was discovered to be a dangerous subject . Secondarily , That he should be so earnest in seeking the liberty of the Queen of Scots unto the Queen my Mistress , a most dangerous enemy : these things I feare , said I , may breed in the Queen my Mistress some opinion that the friendship professed , is not altogether sincere ; and therefore I wished that the King and she in seeking the Queen of Scots liberty , would not forget to have regard to the Queen of Englands safety , especially now , seeing the Queen of Scots seeketh to quit her self of his protection . To this she answered , That as on the one side she was glad to understand that these practises were discovered , so was she sorry that there should fall out any thing that might breed any suspicion in her Majestie of any evill meaning on their behalf , who wished asmuch good to her Majestie as to their own selves . And as for de la Mots doing , I know , saith she , aswell for his duty towards the King my Son , who would not have him deale in any thing that might any way prejudice the Queen your Misterss , as also for the particular good will he beareth unto her , was altogether void of any evill meaning ; and so I hope she will interpret it . The money ( saith she ) as I am informed by the Scots Ambassador , was sent by him to de la Mot , to be conveyed to the Queen of Scots , who as he shewed quite was void of mony . I then replied , That the money was sent over to another end , as the Duke himself had confessed ; and that therefore the Ambassador , had misinformed her . She told me further , that the money was none of the Kings ; but part of that which she hath yearly from hence by virtue of her dowry . By this your Lordship may see that the Ambassador dealeth somewhat cunningly in this behalf , to gratifie the Queen of Scots . Touching the solliciting of her liberty , she shewed me that the King and she , aswell in respect of the ancient League with Scotland , as the alliance by marriage , could in honour do no lesse then recommend her cause , which she protested they never did with intention any way to perjudice her Majestie . I then desired her first to consider whether the Amity of England might not be as beneficiall to France , as that of Scotland . Secondarily , Whether they had that need at this present of the Amity and League of Scotland , as heretofore they have had . For the first , I shewed her that France in respect of the greatness of some of their neer neighbours , had need of the Amity of both England and Scotland . For the second , I told her that England had no foot in France ; Scotland was rather chargeable then profitable to France . She replied , That the King notwithstanding , in honour , could not but continue Amity and League with Scotland , though he had not that use as before time . I answered her , That the King might continue his League with Scotland by joyning with the Queen my Mistris , in the maintenance of the young Kings government there . To this she answered , That the king could not in honour abandon his sister in Law. I answered , That the Kings band towards his sister in Law , is not more then of a naturall father towards his naturall child ; yet if the child grow to be dissolute and lewd , whereby he is shaken off by his father , the fault is not to be imputed to the father , but to the child ; even so , if the King in respect of the indignities committed by his siste● in Law , shall give over the protection of her , the cause thereof is onely to be imputed to her misdemeannor , unworthy of her calling , and not to him . I desired her to consider further , that whereas she saith the King in Honour is bound to seek her liberty , that he is more bound in honour to have regard of the Queen my ●istris , safety ▪ First , for that she is a Princesse of life vertuous , in Government guided by Law and Justice , in affection toward him sincere . Now if by the Queen of Scots liberty procured by him , the State should be disquieted , what thing could happen that might touch the King more in honour & conscience : and as for any assurance or protestation that she might make to the King touching her peaceable behaviour toward the Q. my Mistress ; First , I desired her to weigh that she was ambitious , and therefore no Capitulation could serve for a bridle . Secondly , That she is most guided by the advice of those of her kindred , who have been the greatest cause of the disquiet of Europe , whereof she could be a witness . Thirdly , how that now she meaneth chiefly to depend upon Spain , who will be alwaies provoking her to the disquieting of England and France . These considerations ( said I ) Madam , if you will well weigh , I hope they will give you cause not to be over earnest in procuring any enlargment of liberty , especially upon this late discovery of her evill meaning towards her Majestie . In my private opinion , you shall do well therefore to remit the same untill the coming of the Gentleman whom the Queens Majestie my Mistress meaneth to send . So in the end she concluded , that she would confer with the King her Son , whom she assured me would be loath to do any thing that might any way discontent her Majestie , or tend to her prejudice . J. K. being by me so requested , dealt very earnestly with her in that behalf , shewing the unseasonableness of the time to commend a matter so unacceptable , especially having intention to treat of some straight Amity . Douglas in his return hither , passed by Flanders ; he was accompained from Antwerp to Bruxels by the Earle of Westmerland , and a dozen other of the Rebells , where he had conference with the Duke of Alva , and was , as he secretly reporteth to a friend of his , very Honourably used , and put in comfort that there should be somewhat done shortly for the assistance of the Queen of Scots faction in Scotland ; and further , that he doubted not but that there would come a time that there should also be somewhat done for her delivery , which had not now to have been executed , had not the jealousie of some French enterprize stayed him , Iunius the Co. Palatines servant , who had his dispatch at the King hands the second of this moneth , shewed me , that the message he had in commission to deliver to his Mr. and the rest of the Princes , was , that the said King was glad the said Princes were both content and desirous to enter into some straight League with him , a thing necessary for both their preservations , and to the end that the same might proceed , he desired them that they would consider of the points and Articles to be agreed on , as also of some convenient place for the meeting of their Deputies : Whereof when he shall be advertised upon his return again , he would not faile to send some personage of good calling , with Authority to co●clude such points as shall be agreed upon . After he had received his message , he shewed me that he told the King , that it were very necessary that the Queen of England were named to joyn in this League ; whereof he signified unto me , that both the King and Queens Mother were most desirous thereof ; and therefore wished that there might be some means found , that her Majestie might be moved in that behalf : whereupon he and I after some conference had what way were best to be taken , agreed upon a Letter to be sent by me to his Mr. as the best means to bring the same to passe ; which Letters I caused Mr. Beale to draw , and sent to Mr. Iunius according as we resolved ; whereof I send your Lordship a Copy , to the end your Lordship may see the course I have taken , which I hope , for that it tendeth to her Majesties safety , will not mislike her . Thus leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Blois the 7 of October 1571. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie ; that the 22 of this moneth the King sent for me , and at the time of my accesse he shewed me that he was given to understand that her Majestie meant to send certain Souldiers into Scotland , which thing he would be sorry it should so fall out , for that then he should be forced in respect of the ancient League , with Scotland to strengthen the Queens party there by sending of forces thither , and that therefore he desired her Majestie to forbeare in that behalf , and that that matter might be referred over to treaty , untill the coming of him whom her Majestie meaneth to send , whereby all unkindness might be avoided ; he willed me to desire her Majestie to interprete this is message in good part , and to assure her that he is void of all evill meaning , whose Amity he most earnestly desireth ; notwithstanding he may not in honour forbeare if he be urged thereto to assist them in respect of the said League . I shewed him , that I understood nothing of any such meaning of her Majesties sending of any forces thither , but if it were so , it then proceeded upon the discovery of certain dangerous practises of the Queen of Scots , whereupon her Majestie is inforced every way to seek to do that thing that might tend to her safety , and therefore if any such sending grow upon such respect he could not but allow thereof , protesting that good will that he doth to her Majestie : He answered me , that now his meaning was not to recommend the liberty of the Queen of Scots , but onely to recommend the liberty of the Country . I told him in that behalf , I doubted not but he should find the Queen my Mistress inclined to do any thing to agree to reason , and stand with her safety : but if her Majestie should have any intention to seek the liberty of the Queen of Scots , in my private opinion , I thought by no meanes he should prevaile , she now of late being discovered to be so dangerous an enemy , who hath as it were dismembred her Majesties politique body by corruption of sundry of her best qualified Subjects , which thing ( said I ) if your Majestie could consider in the Queen my Mistress person , I am sure your Majestie would forbeare at any time , hereafter to recommend her cause . His answer to that was , that he meant not now to recommend the same ; and so he willed me to present his affectionate commendations unto her Majestie adding further , that he hoped shortly to see one from her here , to treat of such things as my tend to increase of good and perfect Amity between them ; he desired me to dispatch one with some intelligence , to the end he may know her Majesties answer . I am given secretly to understand , that there are certain of the Guisian faction , that have made offer unto the King to go and serve in Scotland of their own charges , and that the King if he received not a good answer from her Majestie is determined to imploy them : there are some also of that faction that go about to perswade him , that her Majestie meaneth nothing less then to send any hither to treat of Amity , and that all is but intertainment untill she have made full conquest of Scotland , the King notwithstanding these lewd perswasions , as I learn , conceiveth a good and honourable opinion of her Majestie . As I was writing , I was given to understand that the morning the King sent for me , there was long debate had in Councell whether he should recommend the Q. of Scots cause or not . In the end , after long debating , through the earnest perswasions of some , it was thought expedient to forbeare in that behalf , and so concluded that he should onely recommend the liberty of the Countrey . I am put in great hope that the King will be content to joyn with her Majestie in the establishing of the young Kings Government . Surely , if her Majestie send hither in time , whilest her friends enjoy the credit of the Court here , some parsonage of good quality , whereby the King may think she maketh some account of him . I think her Majestie shall obtain any reasonable thing at his hands that she her self can desire ; for she is perswaded , that no Amity is so fit for him as that with her Majestie , in respect that all occasions of quarrels are now taken away . If it might so like her , I would wish , that her Maiestie would in talk with the Ambassador , use some words of excuse , in that she hath so long deferred the sending of the Gentleman that is here looked for ; as also , two words of assurance of the great desire she hath of the increase of Amity with the King : This I know , would content him , as also stop the mouthes of those that perswade the contrary . Thus leaving further to trouble your Lordship , I most humbly take my leave . At Blois the nineteenth of October , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident in France . ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well ; we have presently sent the bearer hereof , our trusty servant Henry Killegrew , to supply the place that there you have , to be our Ambassador Resident with the French King our good brother , for the time that you shall be occasioned to be necessarily absent about the tendance to cure your self of such infirmities , as to our grief , we hear you are subject unto , and glad therewith to hear , that if you may have some respite and leisure from business to attend to your Cure , you are in hope to be cured by certain Physicians that have taken upon them the charge thereof , whereof we are both willing to further you , and do earnestly charge you , without either delay of time , or care of our business to apply your self ; for that by your good service hitherto we do plainly perceive that our election of you hath been well answered , and the continuance of you in that service , is to be much desired by the recovery of your health . And for that this bearer shall now supply your absence , whom we know to be a faithful friend unto you , we would you should instruct him in things meet to be known to him , and to give him assistance of such of your servants , as shall be to him needful for this purpose . And for our further knowledge in things presently to be prosecuted and imparted to the King there , we have also given to him knowledge thereof by special Instructions in writing , signed with our hand , have informed him , and have willed him to make you partaker , and to use your advise in what sort to communicate with our good brother the French King ; and assoons as you may recover your self , to return to your former charge , which we wish to be speedy both for your self and our service . We require you so to do , and to give us knowledge thereof ; for our meaning is , assoon as you shall be able so to do , this bearer Henry Killegrew shall return . Given under our Signet at our Mannor of Richmond the twentieth of October , 1571. in the thirteenth year of our Reign . To the Right Honorable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , though your leisure were more then it is , yet the coming of this bearer my brother Killigrew , is able to discharge me of all my care to write ; but yet I cannot let him depart without my Letter , how short soever it is ; you know my brother so well , and love and trust him , as I perceive so entirely , as I think none could come more grateful unto you ; and surely so do I find him to love and care for you , as none can do more to a natural brother . I am greatly perplexed with the strangeness of 2 4. In Dover 7 0 d m t m o t m : for surely at this time there groweth daily more cause then other to have 57 Callice A M. And so when you shall understand the state of things here you will judge . This bearer can tell you who is likely to come thither ; for surely there are many impediments why I cannot , but the principal is , for that I am far unmeet to treat of any thing out of England , being as I am known only meet to speak as my mother taught me . Of Scotland , this bearer can report to you , and so can he of the Scotish Queen , of the Duke of Norfolk , and all the matter . He can also tell you of a sudden alarm given to me , specially yesternight , by her Majestie , being suddenly sick in her stomack , and as suddenly relieved by a vomit . You must think such a matter would drive men to the end of their wits , but God is the stay of all that put their trust in him . At Richmond the twentieth of October , 1571. Yours assuredly William Burleigh . To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . MR. Walsingham , this bearer is so fully instructed , as I shall need the less to trouble you with any tedious Letter ; for both touching our opinion of the marriage , of the Amity , as also of the Queen of Scots , the Duke of Norfolk , &c. I have at large delivered it to this bearer . And last of all , for your self , I assure you I have most earnestly travelled with her Majestie , and let her fully understand your estate , and how chargably your service there hath been already to you . Her answers be so gracious , and do promise so earnestly to see you shortly recompenced . as I have no doubt but it will prove no less in deed then in word , and to my power I will not cease to put her still in rememmembrance of you . Thus with my hearty commendations , I bid you farewel . In some haste the twentieth of October , 1571. Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . Instructions for Henry Killegrew Esq sent into France to supply the place of Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident with the French King , during the time that the said Walsingham shall be absent from the Court of France , to recover his health for such infirmities as he is troubled withal . YOu shall repair to our Ambassador Francis Walsingham , and let him understand , as he shall perceive by our Letters now sent to him , that your coming is to supplie his room , for such a season as shall be needful for him to attend his recoverie of his infirmities as he is molested withal ; and assoon as you may , for the speedy relieving of him , you shall repair with him to the French King our good brother , or otherwise by his direction if it so be , that for his infirmitie he may not without some great hinderance repair to the Court with you , and you shall deliver the Kings Letters , which for this purpose are directed to our good brother the King , and to Queen Mother , for to credit you in the absence of our Ambassador . After that you are so notified and allowed of the King and Queen Mother , you shall also at time convenient salute the French Queen and Monsieur de Anjou , and also Angoulemse the Kings brethren , with such good usual speeches as may seem agreeable . You shall also let the King understand , that since the arrival of Monsieur de Foix there at the Court , we have heard both by Letters of our own Ambassador , and since that by the report of Monsieur de la Mot the Kings Ambassador , in what good part the King hath accepted our friendly and plain manner of dealing with him in the negotiation of the matter for the which Monsieur de Foix was sent hither ; and how well Monsieur de Foix hath reported our good usage of him for the Kings sake , of all which we are very glad to see our good meaning to be so well interpreted and allowed , for ever to that end indeed we did direct our meaning and intention to make some demonstrations of our heartie good will towards our good brother , especially by many things confirmed to us of late time , not only in the honourable usuage of our Ministers and Servants , but in so earnest prosecution of this matter of marriage of his brother the Duke of A●jou . And considering we perceive by his Ambassador , that he will not enter into any direct judgement upon our answer given to Monsieur de Foix , neither to accept it , until that some special person of value and credit with us , may be sent unto them to treat further thereupon : and that he doth certainlie look that we will send some such person thither , upon the report of Monsieur de Foix , who indeed at his departure , did intreat us so to do ; yet he had no certain promise of us for the same ; but that we would first understand how the King our good brother should allow of our answer , and so thereafter to do . We now finding not onely the expectation of our said good brother , but his desire also that one such person might come from us , are minded within short time to send forth such a one as shall be meet for that purpose to deal with our said good brother , for declaration of our mind in that matter , or in any other ; which we mean to defer onely until we may at more length , more largely understand the whole intention and progress of certain dangerous practises begun against us and our State by the Scotish Queen , and some of our natural Subjects , which being lately discovered , doth alreadie manifestly appear to have been of long time intended , and by Gods goodness staied in such sort , as before the execution thereof , we have knowledge of a great part thereof , and doubt not by the continuance of the same goodness of God , both to understand the rest , and to understand the danger intended ; whereof when the whole shall be further known to us , we will make our said brother private thereto , as to one that for the assured friendship that we conceive in him , will be both glad that God hath defended us from such dangers , and also willing by his good concurrency in friendship , to assist us in our State against the like . And yet you shall say to our good brother , because he shall not be ignorant of these matters , for such part as shall be to us discovered ; you shall shew him , that whereas about two years past the Queen of Scots had practised to have married w●thout our knowledge , with one of our greatest Subjects , the Duke of Norfolk , wherewith for many great reasons we were justly offended , both against her and the said Duke , having for that purpose restrained the said Duke , but from his common liberty , leaving him the use of all his Lands and Goods , and meaning by degrees to receive him to our grace , as we did in some part diminish the demonstration of our offence , upon signification of his repentance , and protestation never to deal in that matter , or any such like ; and the like declaration did the Queen of Scots make to us from the beginning , both by her sundry messages , and specially by multitude of her Letters to us , which do remain with us , written of her own hand . And though we had many sparks of suspetion that their meaning was not fully agreeable to their Words , Letters , Promises and Oathes , which made us not hastie in the full deliverie of the Duke , yet now we have manifestly found by their practises with sundrie others , and by their own Letters , which we have in great number , that even from the beginning that we did find fault with the said practises for marriage , and that they did solemnly revoke their intentions with firm promises in writing never to deal therein any further : They did not onely secretlie continue their first intents of marriage against our will , but the rest also of our dangers that properlie we did at the begining conjecture to have been joyned to that marriage , which now are so manifestlie discovered , as no answer can excuse the same ; and that is in one word to express the whole , under colour of restoring her to libertie , to deprive us of our Crown , and erect her up in our place ; and that by force , not onely by Rebellion to be stirred up in our Realm , but by bringing in of Forreign Forces to assist that enterprize , against such power as we should have had of faithful natural Subjects in our defence . This intention of the Queen of Scots , you shall assure our good brother is not to us by conjectures , as for the most part the greatest Treasons are , that they be not executed , but by manifest writing of the Queen of Scots own hand , by confession of such as be apprehended , and are guiltie thereof themselves , and have confessed it voluntarilie , with tokens of great repentance : And in all these their practises , we are much comforted to find it declared , yea , by the Queen of Scots own writings , that she and her partie much misliked the Friendship between our good brother the French King and us ; and specially gave charge , that in seeking of Forreign Forces to invade our Realm , none of the French Kings Ministers should be made participant , judging by plain speeches and words in writing , that she the Scotish Queen would wholly follow the directions of the King of Spain , and would procure her son to be transported thither ; and to entice their friendship , she would shew her self willing to marrie Don Iohn of Austria . This in sum , you may assure the French King we can in substance manifest , even by the Scotish Queens writings to the Duke of Norfolk , which we have divers ways confirmed by writings and Confessions of others . And until this whole Tree shall be fully discovered , as well in the branches as in the roots , which we trust God will display afore our eyes , we have thought meet to impart in this manner so much thereof , praying our good brother to shew herein the office of a good perfect friend ; that is , in case of all such danger as this is , touching our life , our State , and the ruine of our Realm and faithful Subjects , not to credit the false report of any , that to our prejudice shall labour to deprave our doings in the procuring of our own safety and quietness of our State , and the continuance of Peace in our Realms and Dominions . For surely we do not herein any thing but in the sight of God we are bound in nature to do for our selves , and in dutie for our Realm . At Richmond the nineteenth of October , 1571. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that finding the King absent from Bloys , as also all those from whom I was wont to receive any light of their proceeding here , whereby my abode there was to no great purpose , finding also my disease to increase upon me , and the time fit for the cure to slip away ; I thought it good to repair to Pari● , having taken order before my departure for the excuse of my going away without taking leave of the King , he being then well near thirtie Leagues from Bloys , at a house of Marshal Ville●ile , not far from A●giers . At my access hither , I found Master Killegrew , who delivered me her Majesties Letters , by the which I have just cause to think my self most bound to her Majestie for accepting my simple service ; as also , for the care she hath of my health , by sending this Gentleman to relieve me . I have conferred with him , and made him acquainted with my proceeding in this charge , as also with the present state of this Countrey . The chief cause of my sending at this present , is to advertise her Majestie of the late victorie had by the Princes Confederates against the Turk : The particularities whereof , as I received them from the Venetian Ambassador , were these : That the seventh of , &c. It is much feared by those of judgement here , that this Victory , though generallie it may grow to Christendom profitable , yet particularlie it may prove dangerous to some , in that it is likely to increase the reputation and greatness of Spain , which may breed some change here , and may cause the King to relent over much to Spain ; the reason of the fear is , that Queen Mother , who directeth all things here , is of nature fearful , and therefore they doubt that those that incline to Spain , who are in best credit with her , will take profit of the Victorie , and make her an instrument to perswade the King to dissemble the Injuries received at Spains hands , and to encline him to run one course with him for a time . Of these fears I thought good to advertise , ref●●ring the consideration thereof unto her Majestie . One Waldie , servant unto the Countess of Emden , being sent from her unto her Majestie with certain Letters , is stayed in the Town through sickness , whereby he cannot perform his voyage . He desired me to convey over these Letters he hath unto her , unto a servant of his Mistris's resident in London , whom he meaneth to make his substitute for the delivery of the said Letters , as also to make your Lordship acquainted with the causes of his stay : His Commission , as I gather by him , is two ends ; the one to desire her Majestie , that by her aid there may be some order taken for the clearing of the narrow seas of Pyrats ; the other , to move her Majestie to grant to the Subjects of the said Commonwealth , an exemption of a certain custom , in respect of the favour shewed her Majesties Subjects . Thus leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humblie take my leave . At Paris the eighth of November , 1571. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . BY your Lordships of the twentieth of October , sent by Mr. Killegrew , I conceive great hope of her Majesties consideration of my chargable living here ▪ and because your Lordship hath been a most earnest furtherer of the same , I most humbly thank you ; as also , for that it pleaseth your Lordship to promise the continuance of your said furtherance , when occasion shall be offered , wherein the same will stand you in any stead , which I will presume with that boldness to use , as I hope your Lordship will imploy me , wherein your Honour may have any use of my poor service . The cause of my present sending is , to advertise of the victory had by sea of the Christian against the Turk . The Conflict was the seventh of the last moneth , not far from C●rfu , between Morea and Lepanto : There escaped , as the Venetian Ambassador gave me to understand , onely four of two hundred Gallies , other particularities as then he knew not . I send your Lordship also a little Pamphlet that they have put in print here touching the said victorie , of what credit , I know not . Whatsoever shew the King here giveth of joy outwardly , inwardlie he doth not best like of the victorie , as that thing which addeth too great an increase of reputation to the King of Spain . I think therefore no time more fit to treat of Amitie , then at this present . I do not therefore doubt but that your Lordship will urge her Majestie most earnestlie to take profit of the time , by sending with convenient speed him over , whom she meaneth to use in this behalf . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humblie take my leave . At Paris the seve●th of November , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To my assured Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador in France , and my brother in Law Henry Killigrew Esq and to either of them . HAving this present occasion to send two of my Lord of Oxfords men to Paris , at his Lordships request I thought good also therewith to send to you this little Treatise therewith , newly printed in Latine , in commending or discommending the Qu. of Scots actions , to further her Marriage with Bothwel . I hear it is to be translated into English , with addition of many other supplements of like condition . The Queens Majestie hath sent for my Lord Gray to come thither into France , and if his health cannot serve him , Sir Peter Gray shall come . Her Majestie , with furtherance of her whole Councel , is certainly resolved to send one thither . My Lord of Hunsdon is at Berwick by computation yesternight , and his Commission is to set a good face upon the matter , to bring Grange and the Castle to the Kings devotion ; if he cannot , we of her Councel are of opinion that England shall inforce them . And yet it shall do well , that no such thing be notified to the French King. My Lord Marquis dyed at Warwick on Sunday , the loss of a good Councellour . The case of the Duke of Norfolk falleth even out by branches to be more odious . The B. of Ross is in the Tower , where he uttereth many things right plainly , and yet you need not be known thereof . I pray let the bearers hereof , if they shall have need of your friendship , find that your friendship is readier for my commendations . I think to marry my daughter at Christmass . From Richmond the first of November , 1571. Yours assuredly , Wil. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . BEsides Mr. Killig●●ws advertisements , as from the Court , I thought good to give your Lordship to understand what they do here at Paris . The Marshal de Coss hath been here imployed of late by the French King , in procuring a Loan , which is granted , and the same is presently in leavying ; the people murmur much at it , and yet do not refuse to pay it . Marshal Montmorency repaired to this Town the third of this moneth , accompanied with 300 horse : The next day after his arrival , he and the Marshal de Coss conferred with the chief of this Town about the plucking down of the Cross , which was resolved on , and the same presently put in execution ; the Masons employed in that behalf , being guarded by certain Harquebus●ers : The common people ease their stomacks onely by uttering certain seditious words , which is born withal , for that was doubted ; the Protestants by the overthrow of this Cross , receive greater comfort , and the Papists the contrary . Touching my particular , I find it will be the latter end of the next moneth before I shall return to my charge , for that I am diseased by three sundry Carnosities , which will require the longer time in the cure . Thus much I thought good to give your Lordship to understand , for that I fear her Majestie will think somewhat otherwise in my long stay here . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave the seventh of Decemb. 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr the bearer hereof is one whom you may trust , as I am informed . And if he shall require you to send any his Letters to be conveyed into Scotland , he is content that they shall come into my hands , whereby I shall not be the worse informed of things meet to be known : He can shew you both of Scotlands causes , and of Englands . Sir Thomas Smith is ready to depart thitherward from hence to morrow , if the French Ambassadors Negotiation here with her Majestie this afternoon whilest I am writing this Letter , do not prolong the same . My Lord of Oxfords servants were constrained by contrary winds to tarry at Callis , so as they came not hither before Sunday last , at which time came also Fiasco , the Genevoise , who had likewise stayed at Callis for the same purpose ; and at his coming he maketh all to be sound between Spain and France , and would not be known of the Spanish Ambassadors passage into the Low Countrey , nor of any thing done in Henault , and yet he did not understand by us here , that he had any knowledge thereof from you . And so I end , wishing to hear of your amendment by Physick . At Greenwich the fifth of December , 1571 . Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . To the Right honourable , Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , such sufficient persons of understanding , credit and acquaintance as this bearer Sir Thomas is , may serve to excuse me from writing of any long Letters ; and therefore I mean to touch things by notes and peice-meals . He can tell you of the Duke of Norfolks case , but percase not when , nor how it takes end , neither can I help him to inlarge his knowledge , but I think the Queens Majestie will therein deal more substantially then many do imagine . He can tell you how straitly the Queen of Scots is kept , having now but ten persons of her own of all sorts . She pretendeth a great fear of her life , and craveth a ghostly Father , being Catholique . He can tell you , that the Queens Majestie hath plainly notified to the Estates of Scotland , that she will never suffer the Scotish Queen to have her Government in Scotland ; and at this present we are in hand to make an accord betwixt Liddington and Graunge in the Castle , and the Regent , &c. difficulties are rather particular then publike . They in the Castle look to have their Offices and Lands restored ; and for surety , that Graunge may remain Captain of the Castle : The other party are greedy to keep that they have catched , as of Bishopricks and Abbeys , &c. I think next avoidance might help , but greediness and mistrust keeps them asunder , and I fear more the wilfulness of the Kings party , then the conformation of the adverse . Now for the principal matter of Sir Tho : Smith , I have at such length explained that in his instructions , whereof he will make you privy , as I need not adde any more , I. Dover A. was never 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then now I am commanded to move you to advise some secret ways with St T : Smith , how if K. be not at Court , he might secretly procure to be there at Sr. Tho. Smiths being there ; and also by secret means Sir Tho. Smith may understand his opinion in the greatest mater , as one whom we think of such dexterity in his actions , of such dutifull good will hitherward , as no advice nor direction shall be given to our prejudice . All this I write by commandment , and that after Mr. S. departure from this place , so as I have not specially informed him hereof , and therefore I pray you impart this to him ; adding this caution , that Mr. Smith do not appear to any others to deal with him ; for so may he best serve the purpose . Now Sir , you may think that I am not a little perplexed in this matter , when I consider with my self the doubtfulness that you have signified unto me of Callais 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereof I never made A. privy , nor any other almost , and now finding here on the other a contrary intention , which surely is earnestly meant , and not the less for the cause of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I am doubly troubled , and therefore the good order , either to conclude or break off , must lie in the wisdom of the Ministers there , to whom I wish the assistance of Gods Spirit . Sir , my infirmity , as Sir Tho. Smith can inform you , hath been so lingring upon me , as I have bin , though not idle , yet an unprofitable servant , and thereby impedited to sollicite your suit unto her Majesty , wherein I will assoon as I may , imploy my whole power as if it were for my self . And so now I end , wishing to hear of your cure of your infirmity with speed and surety . At Greenwich , Decemb. 7. 1571. Yours assuredly , Will. Burleigh . To my loving Friend Mr. Francis Walsingham , Ambassador for the Queens Majesty in France . Mr. Walsingham , It is now somewhat long since I wrote unto you of our news , the cause hath been partly for lack of special matter , and partly being at all times absent when your dispatches were made ; but having presently some matter of moment worthy the writing to you , I will not fail to deal plainly with you , even as I think , and as the cause requireth . Among other matters that Sir Tho. Smith hath in charge to deal with the King ; he hath also certain instructions from her Majesty , which are also to understand how he shall answer , if the matter of her marriage be any more propounded or talked of with him : and because I have alwaies heretofore seen in you a good inclination to further the same , as a matter for her self , her estate and ours all , through the hope of her issue to be preserved by , which , for mine own part , I was and am of like opinion ( God is my judge ) only for the same respect , being verily perswaded , otherwise hardly shall she her self be in safety for her own time , or her people and Realm left in surety after her , except some such way be taken as marriage , whereof finding now again an appearance of a full determination in her Majestie to like of marriage , and to my judgement , resolved not to refuse any reasonable conditions that to her honour shall be offered by that King for Monsieur . I thought good to let you understand it , that if the matter be renewed on their parts , that you may deal accordingly therein , who being in dispair of her good liking ( as good cause both you and we here have had so to doubt ) might perhaps make the less account of it : and I supposing in dealing with Mr. Tho. Smith , he will affirm thus much of her present disposition , which I assure you she hath so earnestly and assuredly affirmed unto me , as I verily think , yet once again , that with good handling , good conclusion will follow . And thus much her Majesty is pleased I should signifie unto you and Henry Killegrew , that you should appoint some trusty and discreet Messenger fully instructed with all the proceedings hitherto past in this matter touching the Marriage , to be sent to the Admiral , and to impart the same wholly unto him , with demonstration of her trust and affiance in him , to give her the best and friendliest advice , and let him know upon what points they stick at it : and if he shall seem to be earnest , and to allow of the matter , and to have it go forward , then would she have him at Court at this present of Mr. Smiths being there , that he may the better from time to time be privy to their dealings , and her determinations also , for that she doth mean freely and frankly to impart all things to him from time to time , that shall concern her therein , not doubting he will have due regard every way of her Mejesties honour , and specially to foresee that she be not abused or ill handled by sinister practises of some that be great enemies to this matter : Her Majesty hath her self , somewhat opened her mind to the Count Montgomery , who this day hath taken his leave and is departed , and the sooner to deal with the Admiral hereabout : and as you shall find the Admirals devotion in this matter , so shall it be well done to use as speedy advertisement as you can to her Majesty thereof . You have often times , Mr. Walsingham , wisely warned us and put us in mind to seek some waies to stablish her Majesteries state , and the lacks declared both want of friendship abroad , and of our doubtfull state at home , it falls out daily too manifest , and without some remedy , will prove a danger unrecoverable ; the means for help be easily seen and perceived , and I suppose yet not without hope to be obtained , God grant us that foresight and wisdom that we willingly refuse them not : Well , I can but pray for the best , and discharge my duty according to the small understanding I have , that some good may take place , which I shall never cease to wish to supply what else doth want in me : and therefore besides that her Majesty hath here willed me to signifie unto you , which is for the imparting of the proceedings in the case of her marriage heretofore , how it hath from time to time past unto the Admiral there . I have shewed you what I conceive of her Majesties inclination again towards the marriage of Monsieur , which being a matter of greatest importance to her and us also . I thought meet to let you know that the matter as it hath been a long while in a manner dead , may be with more discretion revived , and do not doubt but that it will be opened by the parties there again , seeing her Majesty hath not yet clearly there denied it , nor they fully answered her Majesties demands . Other news we have none worth the writing , but of her Majesties good estate , which surely is such as I have not known been these many years . Thus with my right hearty commendations I bid you farewell : At Greenwich the 6 of Decemb. 1571. Your very Friend , R. Leicester . Instructions given to Sir Tho. Smith , one of the Q. Majesties privy Councel , and Ambassador in France , and to Francis Walsingham Esq her Ambassador ordinary there , and in his absence , to her Majesties trusty servant , H. Killegrew Esq. Given at Westminster Feb. 13. 1571. the 13. year of her Maj. reign . YOu shal understand , that after consideration had of all your Letters and memorials in writing of the Colloquie that had passed between you and our servant Hen. Kill●grew with you on the one part , and with the President Bira●e , the Bishop of Limoyes , and Mr. de Foix deputed from the French King to confer with you on their part , from the 10 of the last month , unto the 20 of the same : we caus'd certain of our councel to confer with the French Amb. according to his request upon the same matters , who did exhibit in writing the copies of the proceedings betwixt you and the said Deputies , agreeable for the most part , to those which were receiv'd from your self ; and he did propound four points comprehending the differences betwixt you and them , the judgement whereof was referred , as he said , to the King his Master our good brother , and us , pretending with many good words , that since the foundation of the Treaty , was by your good means and the Kings Deputies with you there , made manifest to be without any difference , which was a declaration of a natural good will in both the P. to enter into some streight League of amity ; he doubted not but that these other particular differences ( which consisted but upon words ) should be easily and speedily compounded . The first doubt , as he said , remaining undetermined , was about the Article for mutual defence of either Prince , against any other person that should invade either of them or their Countries . In that you shall have these words inferted into the Article , Etiam si causa religionis mutatio facta fuerit , whereunto with these special words the Kings Deputies would not agree , neither , as he said , might his Master without great inconvenience assent thereunto whereof he doubted not but he would have reasonable respect , and not meaning thereby to forbear to be bound to do that which the special case of these words might import . And so reporting many arguments to our Councel , whereof he had made mention unto us two daies before at his last audience , amongst the which , one was of most weight , as we took it , That if such special mention should be made for the defence of Religion in a publike Treaty , the King should thereby offend not only all other Princes Catholiques his Allies , but also the greater part of his own States and Subjects , which are of the Catholique Religion ▪ as the King himself also is . And yet nevertheless , the King was content ( as he said ) to have all other manner of good and effectual words and speeches inserted in the said Treaty , to bind the King to a mutual defence against all manner of invasion , for what cause , pretext , or colour soever it were , yea and that without exception of any manner of cause . Hereunto was answered on our part , That considering there was no other likelihood of any pretence to invade us , but upon the colour of Religion only , and that on the Kings part there were many other causes and quarrels , as Titles to Dominions and Territories , and such like other might be devised for invasion and disturbance of his estate , whereunto our aid or defence should be requisite : It might be thought a very unequal Contract by general words certainly , to conclude all his causes , and by forbearing these special words of Religion , to leave us utterly unprovided of aid ; and as to the remedy to have other manner of words inserted , considering they should be but general , it might be doubted , that while the Invasion should be made or attempted against us for Religion , or but for pretext of Religion , and required for the same , the King might then ( with colourable reasons , being devised by such as were over-vehement and passionate in the Religion of Rome , or in that which is called Catholike ) answer that he might not for his conscience satisfie , or demand for aid in that behalf , and that could not be intended to be lawfully ( that is , by the Law of God ) included in the general words . To this , although the Ambassador replyed in his Masters name , with the great assurance of his intention to give us aid against any Invasion , though it were indeed for Religion ; which he said , could not be but a pretence of the Invader , for that the Invasion of the Realm was to be regarded , and not any cause or pretext : Yet the doubt herein remained betwixt them unresolved , and so the Ambassador seemed not therein to be satisfied , saving that in some secret speech afterward with one or two of our Councel apart ( although he would not have report thereof made ) he thought his Master might be induced by some secret means to make some particular promise betwixt his Master and us , by writing separated from the publike Treaty for a special point of a mutual defence in case of Religion . The second part of the doubt moved by the Ambassador , was , for the forme , manner , time , and quality of the aid that should be mutually given ; wherein he pressed to have had the like manner as was contracted in Anno 1543. betwixt the Emperor Charls , and the King our Father , at which time either of the Confederates was bound to give such aid as might amount to the charges of 600 Crowns by the day for the space of 4 months , in one year , or else some other aid in certainty , which he could not name ; but it may be the Kings Deputies there might mean such Treaties as had been before contracted between our Father and King Francis , Grandfather to the King , where there is one example of the Treaty of 1532. betwixt the said two Kings ; in both which Treaties the aids were born at the charges of the Confederate Prince , that was required by the Prince invaded . To which motion of the said Ambassador , our Councel made such Answers by imparting to him the forms of former Treaties , made both with the house of Burgundy , and with the French Kings , as he in the end seemed satisfied with such form of aid to be mutually agreed upon , as you your self have propounded to them in your Paper delivered the 18 of the last , in an Article verbatim , taken out of a Treaty betwixt the Emperor Charls and the King our Father , in the year 1548. being before that first devised in a Treaty at Cambray , in the year 1529 , and one principal reason to appoint that manner of aid better then any other , was this : If the aid should be given in a certainty , and at the cost of the Prince that was not invaded , upon every request of a Confederate , there might great inconvenience follow , in that one Prince might oftner burthen his Confederate in demanding succours without great necessity , and in greater numbers then needfull , was , if the charges of the said succours should be maintained by the Confederate that so sent them , and not by himself : Whereas on the other part ; if the Prince that should demand succours , should bear the charges of them himself , he would never demand the same oftner , nor in greater numbers , nor keep them longer in pay then should be needfull . And accordingly to this reason , it was declared to the Ambassador , That in all Treaties betwixt this Realm and France , and also Burgundy , the like Covenants were made in all Leagues , saving one time with the Emperor Charls 1543. at which time the Treaty was made both Offensive and Defensive against the French King ; and yet in the same year 1546. the same clause for aid , was by Treaty betwixt the said Princes , revoked , having not been at any time put in execution ; and the ancient manner of aid to be at the charges of the Prince demandant : and with these , and such like reasons , the Ambassador seemed to be fully satisfied . The third matter of doubt moved by the Ambassador , was , for the cause of Scotland , that is , in what sort that State might be comprehended in this Treaty ; and thereupon it was said to the Ambassador , That we had no other intention in the matter of Scotland , but to have the hostility and civil wars to cease , and the Government of the Realm to be established to the contentation of the Nation ; for which purpose we had sent to both parties at difference , to accord upon an abstinence from war , so as they might the better Treat and accord amongst themselves ; which if they would not , we would be content that any such whom the French King our brother should send thither , should joyntly with some of ours , imploy themselves , with the credit and amity amongst us two , to direct them to accord amongst themselves : and therein we had no meaning to withdraw them from the ancient Intelligence with the Crown of France , but that they might have and keep the amity with us both . With which answer and resolution , the Ambassador seemed well content ; requiring , as the King his Master had forborn , at our request , to send any force to either party , whereby to hinder any accord , so we would do the like ; which was agreed unto him . Lastly , He moved the matter concerning the Article for the resort of our Merchants to some Ports of France , with such liberties and securities as they had in other Regions , offering that the King his Master was content to yield therein to any reasonable demand , to the benefit of our Subjects . To which , answer was made , That the Case did belong to our Merchants , to consider what was meet for them , who should be spoken withall , and thereupon answer should be given . This was the sum of that which passed betwixt the Ambassador and such of our Councel as were appointed to deal with him , who were , the Lord Keeper of our great Seal , the Earl of Leicester , the Lord Admiral , the Lord of Burghly , and Sr. Walter Mildmay . And now , although you may perceive by this Conference had with the Ambassador , what be the things that we have cause to like or mislike , upon the questions moved : yet upon some further instruction of you , we will summarily inform you what we like of the substance of the Articles sent unto us from you , being propounded as well by the Kings Deputies as by your self . First , to the Articles in Latine , delivered by the French Ambassador , dated the 17 of January , we mislike not of the first Article for the continuance of former Treaties in their force , which is necessary to be specially for the saving of our rights and pretences to Callais , according to the Treaty therefore made , and remaining yet in force ; so as it be added to the end of the Article ; with Condition that nothing in any former Treaty be by this clause continued , that shall be repugnant or derogatory to the Articles of this present Treaty . The second and third prohibiting any aid to be given to any persons that shall invade , and to make a League for a mutual defence against all persons that shall invade upon any cause . We mislike not the Tenor of the said Articles , so as the words added in the second Article of your Writing dated the 18 of January , which are these , Etiamsi fuerit religion●● causa , praetextu , aut colore , which we would have you earnestly press upon such reasons to be inserted , as your self hath already remembred ; and therein we would have you secretly to cause them of the Religion there , to understand of your demand , and to help to further it ; and yet if you cannot have the same words to be specially inserted , then you may according to your own offers , insert into the Article these words , ●ub quocunque praetextu vel colore & quavis de causa nulla omnino qualicunque excepta : and besides these , you shall in secret manner move , and most earnestly press it , that some special promise may be made in a secret writing betwixt the King and us , signed and sealed mutually with both our hands , for that purpose expresly , if any Invasion should be made , as though the same had been expressed in the Treaty ; without which secret provision to be made , considering the matter hath been in question , we would be very loath that you should accord . We do not like that which is devised by them , which beginneth , Conventum est quod quotiescunque ullus princeps , &c. wherein they would have aid given , if any person go about to change or alter any Laws or Edicts against the will of the Prince ; but we rather like to have the aid only given in case of invasion , or purpose of invading : For by the words of this Article , we may percase hereafter be required to aid that King in the breaking of his own Edicts for Religion , in case he himself shall be thereto willing ; and that either of this Subjects , or any others shall attempt or alter the Edicts that may be made against the Religion reformed . The Article beginning , Conventum est quod fadus & liga , is not to be misliked for continuance of this Treaty ; although the third Article of your writing beginning , Tempus vero durationis , seemeth plainer and better , and agreeth with the like in former times . The sixth being imperfect , beginning , De tempore antem & modo , would be supplyed with the like Clause and Article at length , mutatis mutandis ; and as you have excerped out of the year 1546. and as in the last of your writing of the 18 of January . Now for our opinion of the Articles presented by you to the French the 18. we do like well enough of the Preface ; and for the first Article , you may perceive well enough what we would have added thereto ; That nothing should be continued in former Treaties , being repugnant to this . The second for a Covenant of a League to be defensive , we think not amiss thereof , although the second and third of the French contain them plain enough in fewer words , so as the one or the other may serve . To the third of yours , we like as before is mentioned . The fourth beginning , Et quamvis supervacuum , may be forborn , considering the substance thereof is contained in the second , delivered by the French the 17 of January . The last of yours concerning the manner of aid , we like best , as before is said , according to the Article of the Treaty of An. 1549. As to the third Article delivered by you the 18 of January in one writing to the Kings party , concerning the Arrest to be made of the Subjects of other Princes , if any other Subjects should be arrested in a strange Country for matter of Religion , we would not mislike if you could obtain the same ; but for that we think it very hard to be granted by the French King , as the time is , we will not 〈◊〉 you much to press it . But as to the other matter of our Merchants , we do 〈◊〉 of the manner of Articles presented by you , and yet we cannot presently 〈◊〉 in what form to have the same conceived fit for our Merchants , and for 〈…〉 ; and therefore except you shall be shortly advertised from us how to 〈…〉 ; more particularly we would have you insert some general clause in the Treaty for such a purpose ; and besides that , also to move it to the King , that there may be some Colloquie had here betwixt the Kings Ambassador , here R●sident , having authority therefore , and such as we shall appoint after conference had with our Merchants , to Treat with the said Ambassador thereupon . Some other doubts may appear in the Writing sent from you , whereof the Ambassador made no ment●●n , and yet fit for you to understand or mind therein , if you shall thereto be pressed : but except you be pressed thereto by the other party , we think it good that you should not remember the same ; but if they will needs move the same unto you , then you shall answer as followeth . First in the paper intituled with the letter B. and brought to you by Monsieur Pinarts brother the 16. there are two doubts moved in the third Article , beginning ( A este auxi ) and answer made , though not satisfactory in the fourth , beginning , Sur le premier . For the first , we do not mislike , but that one of the Confederates should be bound to defend the other being invaded ; although the other Prince may pretend that he hath been thereto provoked by the Prince invaded : So as the provocation be not first given by any open War , or Invasion made by the Prince that shall require aid ; for it is not consonant to reason that the one Prince Confederate should be aided by another , where he himself that requireth the aid , hath by his own Invasion of another Prince , provoked himself to be invaded : And if they shall not like of that exception where the Prince invaded gave occasion by former invasion ; then you shall accord to have the words general , as have been in former Treaties . And for this matter you may gather some light by the Treaty called L'Esclarissement of the peace made in An. 1545. in the exposition of the sixth and seventh Articles betwixt the Emperor Charls , and the King our Father . The second seemeth doubtfull to be answered , that is , considering the charges of the aid shall be born by the Prince requirant ; it may be permitted that the succours given may continue in the pursuit of the Invader , out of the Country of the Prince invaded : But therein it is reason that some time be thereunto limited , that is , by the space of 6 or 7 daies at the most , to be out of the said Country , or rather some distance of a league or two ; but if the Deputies there treating with you , can be content to have the cause so conceived , as the aid shall not exceed the limits of the Confederate Country , you shall like it best . And so you may let it alone in general words as heretofore the same hath been in former Treaties , without raising up of such questions . The fifth Article beginning Item à este en avant , we think it reasonable that the Prince that shall defend the other , may continue their treats which he hath with the Prince against whom the aid shall be given , and suffer Traffique and Commerce for their Subjects mutually , saving only it may be provided that he shall not suffer any Armor nor Munition of Warre , or other like things to be carried out of his Countrey to the offence of the Prince whom he shall aid . As to the last Clause of the Writing concerning Scotland , we do not disallow of the Answer in the Margent , made by you in Latin , but yet our meaning is not to have any Article in the Treaty comprehending that matter . In this sort we have thought meet to instruct you , and considering the former Treaties betwixt us and the French King , shall continue and be confirmed hereby ; we see no cause to remember you of the inserting of any other necessary Articles which have been heretofore comprised in former Treaties ; so as nevertheless it be provided by a special Article , that by this Treaty , nor by any part thereof , any thing be derogatory to such other Treaties as we have , and be now in force with any other Prince , and namely with the King of Spain : and as to the comprehension of any Princes according to the ancient manner of Treaties , we would have you to enquire the intention of the French Kings Deputies , whom they mean to comprehend , and as near as you can to comprehend the same , saving only the Bishop of Rome , and that Sea , and not forget the Emperor , besides in person the Princes of the Empire , and the Electors of the same , and namely the Count and Countess of Embden , and the Count and Sonetie of Hanze . And if they will needs have mention made of Scotland , we can be content that the same shall be ( if we will not accept the name of the King ) by the name Regnum Scotiae , or Regnum & status Scotiae , we do for these purposes send you a Commission under our great Seal of England , wherein we have joyned with you our Ambassador Francis Walsingham , and our servant H. Killegrew , who is there with you , wherein our meaning is , that assoon as Walsingham shall come thither , he shall joyn with you , and within some convenient time Killegrew may return according to our first order given to him at his departure thither : And yet untill VValsingham shall come thither , Killegrew may remain as joyned . And considering the whole burden of the matter of learning , in conceiving the Articles of this Treaty , shall rest almost wholly in this Treaty , we would that when you are proceeded as far as you can , and as you think meet , that before you shall subscribe the Treaty , you shall send the same hither to us to be more circumspectly perused , and thereupon we will with like speed return it as we shall think meet , and so may you reasonably declare your intention to the French King , pretending your instruction of your self , and therewith to use the same as they may not suspect it to come of any intention of delay . At Westminster the 13 of February , 1571. Wil. Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Letters sent by the Scot , dated the 6 of this month , I have received ; he willed me to inform you , that since his coming hither , he hath learned that the King giveth but a deaf ear to their causes , notwithstanding that they hope that upon Graunges brothers coming , who is now at the Court , there will be somewhat obtained for their relief , which if it take not place , then they mean to repair to Flanders , where the Lord Seaton hath received from the Pope 20 thousand Crowns , who is putting himself in readiness to repair into Scotland . Further , he willed me to shew your Lordship that the L. Fleming looketh for a Barque of his own to arrive at New-Haven about the end of this month , in the which he meaneth to repair to Scotland , with such forces as he can get , either by consent from the King , or by stealth otherwise . This in effect is that which he willed me to impart unto your Lordship . I find this he saith , confirmed by other Intelligence I have . Graunges brother ( as I learn ) meaneth to protest to the King , that unless they may have Men , Money , and Munition out of hand for their relief , that then they shall be driven to yield to such composition as will be made to the Queen of England , which will not much tend to the benefit of France . After Sir Tho. Smiths assurance of her Majesties intention , I suppose the King will perswade them to fall to agreement among themselves , without further intermedling in their causes . From all the Ports both innormandy and Picardy , Cane only excepted , I learn there is no preparation of ships : Shortly I hope to understand what is done in Cane . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship , I most humbly take my leave , at Paris the 29 of December , 1571. Your Honours to command . Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . TOuching your Lordships by Sir Tho. Smith , according to her Majesties order , I have caused the King to understand , as well the trust she hath in him , as also how much she desireth his presence at the Court , whereby Sir Tho. Smith may be the better assisted by his advice ; some like office I have also used towords I. who hath alwaies been an especial furtherer of the cause . From him who liveth not far from this Town , I have received most earnest promise that he will do his uttermost : and for that he is here imployed by the King in the punishment of those that committed the late disorder ; he hath written secretly to his friends to the Court , to sound there in what state the matter standeth ; and as they find , secretly to advertise Sir Thomas , he protesteth that he would be loath to see her Majesty abused , as any Subject she hath that loveth her most dearly : He hath great hope that the matter will take good success , for that he seeth the state of both Realms doth necessarily require so strait an amity as marriage bringeth : He promiseth to use the more expedition in that which is committed to his charge , to the end he may repair to the Court with the more speed . Lineroles , who by the House of Guise and the rest of the Spanish Faction , was made an instrument to disswade his Master , was slain the ninth of this Month , his death yielded no small further●nce to the Cause : I hope therefore Sir Thomas Smiths first dispatch will bring the Olive Branch . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave , at Paris , Decemb. 8. 1571. Your Honours to command . Fr. Walsingham . Your Lordships of the 8 , by Sir Thomas Smith , I have received , and according to her Majesties order expressed in the same , I have by means of a third person , who heretofore hath been imployed betwixt us , caused the person you know of , to understand the great trust her Majestie reposeth in him , as also her desire to have him at the Court during the time of Sir Tho. Smiths being there , whereby he may the better have the assistance of his advice . Touching the matter it self , I know not how to judge of it , for that I have been two Months absent from the Court ; as I have cause to doubt , so have I cause more to hope ; to doubt , for that her Majesties long deferring in sending , may have bred some doubt here of her cold inclination that way , and so cause them to give ear to some other offers , having small hope of this : To hope , first for that there is no other match worthy the seeking elsewhere ; secondarily , for that they begin to fear very much the greatness of Spain , and therefore desire to be strengthned by the Arm of England ; and though that may be done by way of League , yet they think the marriage the surest knot of amity . After Sir Tho. Smith hath had audience , it will then soon appear what is to be looked for in that behalf . Lastly , for that Lineroles , the chief disswader of the Marriage is lately slain . Marshal M. who is imploy'd here by the King , in punishment of the authors of the late disorder , meaneth to make the more haste to the Court , to the end to further the matter , whereof he hopeth there will grow success . Thus leaving further to trouble your honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris , the last of December , 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . A minute of my Lord of Burleighs Letter to Sir Thomas Smith , of the 28 of December . SInce your departure from hence , there hath no new thing of vallue happened ; but the discharging of the late Spanish Ambassador , who hath both in Office and out of Office , used himself very crookedly , perniciously , and maliciously against the State ; and namely and openly against me , not forbearing but in open Co●cel , directing his Speech to me , saying , that I had been and was the cause of all the unkindnesse that had chanced betwixt the King his Master , and the Q. Maj. whereunto as it became me for truths sake , I answer'd with more modest terms then he deserved , and referred my self to all the Lords in Councel , to report of me whether any thing had beene said or done by me from the beginning of these broils concerning him or his Master , or the Arrest that had not been ordered and directed by her Majestie in Councel , all which the whole Lords did affirm , and my Lord of Sussex in the Italian tongue did very plainly , and very earnestly confirm it ; but yet his cholor would not be so tempered , and so he was dismissed , and Mr. Knolls appointed to tend on him at his house . This was done the thirteenth of this Month ; and untill the 24 he could not be gotten out of the Town , and then he went to Greenwich ; and on Saint Stephens day to Gravesend , where he yet remaineth ; but this day or to morrow he is to remove to Canterbury , and Iohn Hawkins ( with whom he is well enough agreed , notwithstanding the braw that had been for Hawkins spoyl in the Indies ) is now appointed to pass him over at Dover to Callais , in a Ship of the Queens Majesties , and to confirm the continuance of his mallice , where there was a full determination made by Treaty , by one Monsieur of the Low-Countrie , and Thomas Fiascio a Genevoise , for a mutual restitution on both parts , and the same part in writing to have been sealed and subscribed ; he hath so handled the matter , as by his addition of certain words , the whole is become void . For if our Merchants should admit his device , they should be without all surety of their Goods in Spain ; and contrariwise , the Spaniards should first have theirs arrested here , whereby it is likely that the intent of this Treaty will break off , and therewith our Merchants are best contented : For now considering the breaking off proceedeth from the other party , it is intended that there shall be a speedy sale of the strangers Commodities ; and therewith our own Merchants shall be duely recompenced . At this present there is another come from the King of Portugal , to move an end of all arrest , and renew the Traffique between this Realm and his ; whereby it is manifestly seen , that there shall follow a very good vent for all Commodities that Spain was wont to expend . As yet there is no accord known to us betwixt the Kings party in Scotland , and them of the Castle , for that they of the Castle cannot have their reasonable demands for the restitution of their Lands and Goods well assured . The French Ambassador lately by the Queens Majesties appointment , dealt with my Lord of Leicester and me upon these Points following , which he said he was willed to doe by his Masters Letters of the first of this Moneth . For offer of Amity by Marriage or League . To complain of the intention of her Majestie to send force into Scotland to aid the Kings party , with a kind of threatning , that the King might not endure but aid the other party with force , and in speech hereof , a request that some expedition might be made to procure the Queen of Scots restitution , with the Queens Majesties assurance . To demand restitution of money that was intercepted , being sent towards Scotland for Viraque , alleadging that the one half was the Kings money , and that though the Queen Mother had otherwise at the first spoken to Mr Walsingham , yet she now understandeth the contrary by the Kings Treasurers who sent it . To these was answered . To the first , That you had Commission amply to satisfie the King. To the second , That nothing was intended to be done by force , if they that were of the Castle would abide by their own offers which they had made to the Queens Majestie by Messages and Letters , viz. That they would accord with the other party , so as the Queens Majestie would provide , for their honours , lives , and their Lands , and Goods , which her Majestie intended to doe , and therein to doe nothing that should be prejudicial to the ancient League betwixt the French King and the Crowne of Scotland ; and so was told him that you had Commission to declare to the King ; wherewith the Ambassador seemed very well content . As to devise any way expedient for the Scotch Queen , absolutely was answered , That the Queens Majestie would never assent thereto , neither would any Counceller of this estate willingly permit any consultation to be made thereof , such was her known malice to the Queens Majestie . The third , for the money , we told him as plain a tale to the contrary , and vouched the Bishop of Ross his Confession thereof ; but the Ambassador would still have us believe him , which he could not obtain . This Treaty was long on both sides , and ended in good sort and friendly . In the end he was earnest for his freedom of impost for 30 tonn ; we said that he should be free from as much as he should spend in his house ; but that contented him not : finally , considering the terms of towardness to friendship , he shall have his own desire , whereby spending seven or eight tonn , the rest shall pay for his expences . Of all these things I have thought good to scribble to you this Childermas day in my bed , and am bold to send this Letter unsealed in a Letter of Mr. Walsinghams , because he shall not be ignorant . I think the Duke shall be arraigned on Monday the 14 of the next Month. At Westminster the 28 of December , 1571. Your assured friend , W. Burleigh . To the right honorable and my very good friend , Mr. Francis Walsingham , her Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , You shall understand , that immediately after Sir Tho. Smith had taken his leave of the Court , a servant of my brother Killigrews , named Geofery , came to the Court with Letters from you and from the Court , and before this bearer can come to you , I doubt not but you shall have understanding by Mr. Smith , what charge he hath ; and therein here is now an earnest determination to spend time no longer then honour will spare ; and so I thin● this bearer will say of his knowledge , who surely maketh good demonstration of his honest meaning to all Parties , and therein he is to be comforted . On Friday last , the Spanish Ambassador was sent for to the Councell , and in the Queens name , commanded to depart the Realme ; the same hath beene oftentimes intended , but never put in execution before this present , and now provoked by intelligence of certain new practises within this Realm , to perswade the Subjects that the King his Master would aid them with power this Spring , &c. he hath also lately searched for certain — Barons Walls , he shall depart by Dover into the Low-Country . I can write no more for lack of leasure , being occasioned to write at this time divers waies , and not unoccupied with feasting my friends at the marriage of my daughter , who is this day married to the Earl of Oxford to my comfort , by reason of the Queens Majestie , who hath very honourably with her presence and great favour accompanied it . I am sorry that your health is not more sperable to be speedily recovered , but I trust after you have rested so in convenient time the Medicines shall have more power to do their effects . My Lord Gray of Wilton hath had the like disease this Summer , and seemeth to be cured or eased by the industry of an Italian Phisitian here in London , called Silva , he is thought to be more experimented in Surgery then in Phisick ; for so is his father who lieth in the Savoy with the Duke ; if you will send me some note or description , and therewith a note of their method in curing of you , I would confer with this Silva , and advertise you of my opinion . I wish to hear more life of the matter of 57. And thus ending with my most hearty commendations , &c. From Westminster , December , 1571. Yours most assured , Will. Burliegh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , Though I had no great matter to you , yet if I had my health , being now subject to a combat with a Feaver , whereof this day I have had an assault of a second fit ; I must be excused to hold my hand , where my head is not able to command it , as this bearer can inform you . Since your Letters which came when Sir Tho. Smiths were brought ; I received from you two other of the 17. by which I see you are advertised from good places , how things passed at the Court there , and in that matter of the third person newly offered , his age , and other qualities unknown , maketh me doubtfull how to use speech thereof . The Ambassador hath dealt , as he saith , secretly with me : And I have shewed no argument to one hand or other ; as I may learn further from thence , I will deal ; but fear occupieth me more in this cause of her Marriage , whom God hath suffered to lose so much time , then for my next fit : and yet truely , I have more cause then before time , for it cometh of a great cold , and a Rhume fallen into my Lungs , where it is lodged as yet without moving ; but in respect of other things I see and suffer , I weigh not my own carcase . The Queens Majesty hath been alwaies a merciful Lady , and by mercy she hath taken more harm then by justice , and yet she thinks that she is more beloved in doing her self harm . God save her to his honour long among us . Mather hath in presence of my Lord of Leicester , Mr. Treasuror , Mr. Mildmay , manfully charged Borgest the Spanish Ambassadors Secretary , that his Master and he both inticed Mather to murther me ; and Borgest denying it , Mather hath offered to try it , Con la spada , &c. From Westminster the 23 of January , 1571. Your loving Friend , Will. Burleigh . To Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I have nothing to write worth your good hearing , for that I might write is not to my liking ; but Gods will be fulfilled . This day the Marshal of Berwick and Mr. Randolph , are gone for Scotland matters : I mistrust not the matter by their handling , but they lack that which others should handle ; you know what I mean ; and yet here hath lacked no solicitation . I have not been able by a cold , to see her Majestie these eight daies , and this day I am in Phisick throughly sick , and I write , as you see , like one unsetled ; and surely in mine opinion others , though very few , lack not to sollicite by speech , oportune & importune . The Spanish late Ambassador passed hardly over , conducted by Hawkins to Callais , and like himself at Gravelin , he turned out all the English men that he found ; and yet he knoweth that here remaineth Monsieur Sweringham at the request of the Duke of Alva . Here is no small expectation whether the Duke shall die or continue prisoner . I know not how to write , for I am here in my Chamber subject to reports which are contrariwise , Mather and Berny , besides that they intended to kill me , have now plainly confessed their intention and desire to have been rid of the Queens Majesty ; but I think she may by justice be rid of them . Mather denieth not but that he was a 8 2 0 6 , and now saith he is a 0 2 1 0 6. I wish him grace : From Westminster , the second of February , 1571. Yours assuredly , W. Burliegh . To the right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I heartily thank you for your frequent Letters , and especially for that of the 9. whereby you will not be afraid of the Scotch preparation of force out of that Country ; indeed they should much disturb our proceedings there privatly ; for Mr. Drury and Mr. Randolph , are there about this instant , labouring to reconcile them of the Castle to the Kings side ; but this French Ambassador understandeth the matter to be only about the Treaty of abstinence untill la Croque may come , whose haste I wish were retarded with a fit of my gout . The Queens Majesty is very earnest that you should return to the Court , specially because she would have you joyn with Sir Tho. Smith in this Treatie ; and when I excused your absence for the recovery of your full healing ; she said , that she understood that you were healed almost one month past ; and thereto I said , that as you were healed , so was there as much need for you to rest for the confirmation of your healing , or otherwise you should suffer a relapse with as great peril as before . Well , quoth she , see you write to him that it is my desire , and will him to find means to repair gently to the Court , and there he may rest him : But for all this , it were better her Majestie should mislike of your tarrying , if it be necessary , whereby you may after that serve her better , then by going now to doe one piece of service , thereby be made unable to do the rest of many . I cannot write you what is the inward cause of the stay of the Duke of Norfolks death , only I find her Majestie diversly disposed , sometime when she speaketh of her Majesties danger , she concludeth that justice should be done ; another time when she speaketh of his nearness of bloud , of his superiority in honour , &c. she stayeth . As upon Saturday she signed a Warrant for the Writs to the Sheriffs of London for his execution on Monday , and so all preparations were made with the expectation of all London , and concourse of many thousands yesterday in the morning ; but their coming was answered with another ordinary execution of Mather and Berny , for conspiring the Queens Majesties death , and of one Rolph , for counterfeiting the Queens Majesties hand twice to get concealed Lands . And the cause of this disappointment was this , suddenly on Sunday 〈◊〉 in the night , the ●ueens Majestie sent for me , and entred into a great misliking that the Duke should die the next day , and said she was and should be disquieted , and said she would have a new Warrant made that night to the Sheriffs , to forbear untill they should hear further ; and so they did : Gods Will be fulfilled , and aid her Majestie to doe her self good . I have signed your Bill with your special money , which though it be great , yet being by you expended , I would not but allow . This matter of Monsieur is here grievously in secret taken , and surely as it was not here well used in drawing it out at length , which was pollitiquely done ; so hath it not been there friendly ordered ; and yet I do not so show mine opinion of her Majesties stomaking of that part which now is to be dissembled where the amity is so needfull . I can write no more . From Westminster , Feb. 11. 1571. Yours assuredly , W. Burliegh . Barker being arraigned the last week , confessed the Treasons , and said , That the beginning of his offence was , in that he regarded more the love and pleasing of the Duke his Master , then of the Prince , and of his Countrey ; and so freely confirmed the Dukes guiltiness . The next day Higford did also confess his fault , terming it a concealment of his Masters Treasons , and added , that he did oftentimes disswade the Duke from the same . These two open acts have fortified the Dukes Condemnation . To the Queens Majesty . PLeaseth it your Highnesse , Yesterday the 21 of this Month , Mr. Walsingham , Mr. Killigrew , and I , had Audience , first of the Q. Mother in her Chamber , being by the young Queen , and Madam Margaret ; to the Q. Mother I declared , That I had received a Packet from your Highness to me , and another to the King her Son , which I sent immediately , Yea ( saith she ) we have received it . The Queen my Soveraign ( said I ) taketh in very good part the good inclination of the King and his Deputies , towards a more streight amity , and liketh well our doing hitherto , so that we proceed to the perfecting and concluding ; and hath sent unto us a Power and Authority under the great Seal of England , to conclude as appertaineth ; and so we are ready whensoever the Kings Deputies will , to proceed as we have began . To this the Queen answered , That she was glad that her good sister took it well ; and she may see ( saith the Queen ) that we mean good saith , and would proceed indeed to the streightest amity and love that can be betwixt two Princes ; and if you will even to morrow , it were best to lose no time ; we ( quoth I ) are ready at all times , and would be sorry to protract any time , for both the Queen my Mistress would gladly have me at home , otherwise to imploy me , and I my self would gladly be there ; and therefore I pray your Majestie let no time be spared , but from day to day let us be doing , untill it be perfected , which God willing , shall be shortly . Ye say well , and it is best ( said she ; ) but Madam ( quoth I ) there is a matter which I must shew of among other ; there is one taken prisoner in Ireland , named Stakbold , who confesseth that the Card. of Lorain set him up to stirr up a Rebellion in Ireland , to the maintenance of Iames Fitzmorris a Traitor and Rebel . There you say this ( quoth she ) and laughed , I am sure of the good will you bear to the Cardinal of Lorain : It is true ( quoth I ) even for the good will I bear him , for I can bear him no good will that attempteth any such thing , and especially against the Queen my Mistriss ; but ( quoth I ) he indeed did it in the Kings name and yours ; the which thing , although the Queen my Mistriss doth know well enough ( for the good will that you both do bear her ) not to be true ; ye● she willed me to shew it unto you , and to pray you to call de la Rocha , which is Knight of the Order , and Gentleman of the Chamber to the King , who was the Conductor of it , who can tell your Majestie all the proceedings , and that order may be taken in it , and of this matter Monsieur L. Ambassador , Mr. Walsingham can tell you more . Then Mr. Walsingham declared the case unto her , and that he had moved her in it almost a year since . I am remembred ( said she ) that there was such a thing about to be done by the stirring of a Bishop that came out of Spain ; it was the Arch-Bishop of Cassils ( quoth I ) in Ireland , as he calleth himself . You know Monsieur L ; Ambassador ( saith she ) to Mr. Walsingham , that the King my Sonne disavowed it , and staied de la Roche , that he should not go thither , and that he should revoke all his Power : Yet ( saith Mr. Walsingham ) there be twenty Harquebusiers , or thereabouts remaining still , and have remained there ever sithence in a Castle ; if it please you to speak with de la Roche , he can tell your Majestie how it doth stand . He is here in the Court ( saith she ) and goeth away shortly , he shall be spoken withall , and if any men be there , the King my Sonne knoweth not of it , and they shall be revoked . Then Mr. Walsingham said there was two Hostages taken of that Fitzmorris , who were at Nantes in the Governours House , he prayed that they might also be delivered ; the Queen said she would send thither . Then Mr. Killigrew delivered your Highness Letters unto her , which she read very dilligently ; and for that matter she writeth to her Majestie , — I am sure will tell your Majesties Highness . From thence we came to the Kings Chamber , where I said to the King , that we received a Packet from your Majestie , and another for him , which we sent to Monsieur Pinart , and that your Highness was well pleased with our doings : I have received the Packet ( said he ) and I am glad the Queen my Sister doth like of your doings here ; I would it were done , saith he , so soon as could be ; and if it be the longer a doing , so it be well done , it is well ; for I would have it substantially and firmly done as might be . I desire nothing more . I have also ( said I ) such Power sent me under the Great Seal of England as is required ; howbeit without that , whatsoever I had agreed unto , ● am sure the Queen my Mistriss would not have gon from it ; but at the Subscription it was then necessary to have had the power , the which I have now ; and for other matters , I trust we shall shortly make an end . And for the general matters touching the Merchants to bring that Traffique into your Countrey , and the benefit which the Low countrey had by it , and would not acknowledge it ; but for the particularities of the Priviledges , and such things , because it would have some tract of time , the Queens Majestie , if it did so please you , doth wish that you would send some power to your Ambassador Resident to Treat with her Highness Councel thereupon . You say well ( saith he ) and my Ambassador hath written so to me ; and I will send to you when you shall see the power that I will send him , that you may judge of it ; but when meet you next ? To morrow Sir ( quoth I ) if you please , and so from day to day untill we make an end : Best of all ( saith he ) let it be even so . Then I told the King , that even now at this time by chance , in examining of a prisoner in Ireland , it falleth out and appeareth plain , that the Cardinal of Lorain had not done enough to raise up troubles to your Majestie in your Realm , and to trouble England and Scotland , but he could not let the poor Realm of Ireland alone to be in quiet , but there he would stirr upon Sedition and Rebellion also ; at the which the King laughed heartily ; and ( quoth I ) in this he abuseth your Majesties name ; and as of gift he would give the Counties of Ormond and Oosory to one Iames Fitzmorris , a Rebel , and promises aid of men and munition for them there to rebel against the Q. my Mistress . In my name ( quoth he ) I never heard of it ; Jesus ! ( quoth he ) I could never think any trouble or hurt to my good Sister . Sir , ( quoth I ) here is the Article of Confession of one Stackbold , who affirmeth this : Here is at the Court , as I hear say , one de la Roche , Knight of the Order , and Gentleman of your Chamber , who was the doer of it , he can inform your Majestie at the full of the matter : Well , let me alone ( quoth he ) with it , I will see it redressed well enough . Then Mr. Walsingham somewhat more declared what had been done in the matter , and shewed the King what the Queen Mother had said to us , that de la Roche was now in the Court , and therefore prayed him that he might be sent for , and see order taken in that matter , as appertained to the good will which he had to the amity of both the Realms , which the King said he would . After he said to the King that Mr. Killigrew should now depart home , seeing he was come to his old Room , but that we desired him to stay a day or two to heare our next meeting , and to see how near we should come to agreement , and so to bring to the Q. Majestie some good contentment . Whereupon the King said that thing should be ordered , and with such expedition , that he should come home well-pleased , and bring the Queens Majestie such word as she should therewith be contented , peradventure more then she would think , and so departed for that day . This day we looked to be sent for , but the King went on hunting , and pretence was made to us that the Councel hath had the Bill which we delivered to the King in consideration , and that they would have his Majesties advice of the day , time , and place of our meeting ; after they had consulted upon it to the intent we might after we once began , continually travel untill the end were made . This is so much as hitherto is done . Thus we commit your Majestie to Almighty God. From Blois . Feb. 22. 1571. Your Majesties most humble Subjects and Servants , Tho. Smith , Fra. Walsingham . To the Queens Majestie . PLeaseth it your Majestie to be advertised , the last of February , when the Treaty of the League was in manner at a point , and Master Killegrew was ready to take his leave of the King and Queen Mother , we demanded audience , and came all three to the Court ; we were first brought into the Kings Chamber , where was also the Duke of Alanson , and other Noblemen ; where I first declared to the King , That his Deputies and we were now almost at a point , and in all other things we thought we should agree . He said , he had understood that , and was very glad of it , hoping that this was but a beginning , and that the Amity should increase daily , and bring forth more fruit . But Sir ( quoth I ) there is yet the matter of Religion not fully agreed upon , without the which well provided for , I know not how the League can go forward , or be sure . The King said he could not have it put in the League , but it should be in such general words made , that the matter of Religion should be contained . Sir ( quoth I ) that cannot be , nor no general words can contain it , if the party that is bound will say , that it is against his Conscience , or he meant it not . Why , saith the King , for that I will write to the Queen my sister with mine own hand what I mean even to that ; and that I will as well defend her in that case , as if it were expressed in words . Sir ( quoth I ) if you will have it in an Article by it self , and as concluded betwixt you , so as it be put it writing , and sealed with the Great Seal of France , as the true interpretation of your meaning in the League , then we can be content with it , although in the Treaty it be not specially put in , but in general words ; for being so made , it shall be of as much force by the Interpretation as the League . Then Master Walsingham declared , That it was more honourable for the King , and more assurance , that it were put expresly in the Treaty ; for then not onely the Princes of Germany , but also other Kings , which be of the Religion , would be right glad to enter into it ; and by that means onely you should ( saith he ) be able to countervail the King of Spain , yea , and all the rest of Europe that should attempt any thing against you ; whereas if it be done in general words , or underhand , they will not trust the matter so much , nor have so good colour or occasion to desire to enter into this League with you ; and what or whom need your Majestie fear , being so well proped up and fortified with this so strong a League . This may be , saith the King , hereafter , my Councel telleth me it should be dangerous for me at this present , to have it in express words ; but what maketh it matter , I mean it so , and what I once say , I will keep it , I will rather dye then not keep my promise : Here I say it to you , and will write it to the Queen my Sister . How do you mean Sir ( quoth I ) in a writing , after the fashion of a Treaty , and sealed with your Great Seal of France , or but in a Letter close . In a Letter close ( saith he ) signed with my hand , where I will express the same words are meant as you would have put in the League ; and I will promise that I will be ready to defend in that case , as well as in any other , and so I will indeed ; and that I say I will keep , to dye for it . Sir ( quoth I ) for you I do think no less , and I am sure that the Queens Majestie our Mistris and we do take your Majestie to be a faithful Prince , and constant in your words as any is living ; but vvhen we speak Treaties , they be not made in words , nor in such Letters missive , but after another authentical sort sworn and sea led ; without which order I cannot , for my part , take that it is substantially and orderly done ; and besides that , this Treaty is not personal , but is perpetual , and is for you and your Successors . Why , saith he , it is made for our two lives and one year after , and then within that year , if I should dye , such a letter may be gotten : And if my Son , or whosoever should come after me , should not keep his promise , which he hath spoken and written , I could wish him strangled , and not alive . Saith Mr. Walsingham , though the Queens Majestie should peradventure be content with such assurance , yet some of her Councel would not , and leagues must be made not onely to satisfie the Prince , but also the Subjects , especially of such a one as this , which is a comfort , and assurance of all parties . For when upon this hope , they shall traffique here abroad in your Countrey and others , and see in the Treaty no assurance ( for general words is holden for no assurance ) in this case they will be afraid to traffique or travel abroad : And Sir , ye had need consider well of it ; for as there be that do favour this league , as we do , there be other I warrant you which be of the Spanish faction , and would be loth it should go forward : and if they taking this advantage , should perswade the Queen from it , and in the mean while bring her some other offer ; and then this break off , it would be hard to get it again . Break off ( saith he ) I had rather dye , I will satisfie the Queen my Sister well enough , I do not doubt it , though you be never so stiff ; I understand she will be content with such assurance , as I tell you I do assure you . Sir ( quoth I ) I do not know so much , and think verily she will not be content ; and until know more from her Majestie , I must still think so . Well , saith the King , ye have coursed me a vvhile , novv must I course you again ; for the Queen of Scots , I must have that my request put into the Treaty for her , make vvhat ansvver you vvill , she is my Kinsevvoman , and my Sister in lavv , and she was my Soveraign ; and you do knovv the league vvhich is betvvixt that Realm and my Realm , I can do no less then have the same inserted into the league . Sir ( quoth I ) as vve have vvritten to your Deputies , vve have no Commissions or Authority to treat of any such matter . Touching the late Queen of Scots , she vvas your Soveraign , thanks be to God she is not novv ( vvith that he laughed ) and it is thought , vvhen she vvas Queen here , she deserved not very vvell neither of your Realm , nor of your House ; and she is your Kinsvvoman , so is she also to the Queen my Mistris ; but if she vvere your daughter or your son , if he or she vvould procure your death , or to have your Crovvn from you , vvould you not see justice done on him or her that should attempt it . What is that ( saith he ) so I repeated it again , that if his son should attempt to depose him from his Crovvn , or procure his death , that he should be content that justice should rather be done , then to be still in that danger . Why ( saith he ) I do not require to have it put in the same league . Saith Mr. Killegrew , fire and vvater cannot be together , the one is contrary to the other ; the league is made for a perpetual and strait Amity betvvixt you and the Queens Majestie of England , and you vvould treat for the Queens most mortal and dangerous enemy ; this cannot stand together , you must take her novv for dead , and you cannot tell vvhether she be dead or alive , and vvhy should you then require her to be put in the league . And if it be so ( saith the King ) vvhat remedy , then there can be no more suit made for her , and so vve took our leave . And from thence vve vvere conveyed to the Queen Mothers Chamber , vvhere vvas the Lady Margaret , and a great number of other Ladies , vvhere first I declared to the Q. that vvhere she had promised me , that for the Merchants that be in the Staple or Hanse , they might have the exercise of their religion after the maner of the English Church ; now when we come to put it in the Treaty , the Kings Deputies will not agree to it . They say they heard nothing of it . Yes ( said she ) I promised that they might have it in their house , with the doors shut , and in the English tongue . ( Quoth I ) I pray you let them know so much , for I do not think that ye have told them . Yes ( saith she ) but you must not have this in the Treaty , but by another way . So ( quoth I ) Madam , you still cut us off something , as we but half agree to every thing ; but how shall it be , that I might once see the manner of it , and judge of it . But for the greater matter we have with the King , as touching the League , in the which except these words be expressed , we think the league not to bear the meaning which we do take it should ; and yet to please the King , and to go so near as we could , we were content , if the King will , with another Article or Treaty declarative , made apart betwixt his Majestie and the Q. my Mistris , under the great Seal of England and France , declare that in general words he doth mean , also in the matter of Religion to demand nothing else ; but the King now speaketh to us to do it by a Letter close missive , the which for my part I do not esteem in such a case as this is , and know not what it is , and how it can be . Why did you think ( saith she ) that the King my son would deceive you , the Q. your Mistris , my good sister , would be content with it we know well enough . Madam ( quoth I ) we know not so much , nor I cannot believe it for my part : But if she would , what is that for us that be her Ministers , which must be ( so much as our poor capacities will extend ) that we do wisely , surely and substantially in such affairs for her Majestie , as she doth put in our credit , till we understand her mind be otherwise changed , if you understand her mind to be otherwise then we yet do know , she is our Soveraign and Mistress , we must be content to obey . Other talk we had about the matter , each of us three with her , much after that we had with the King ; but ever when she was brought to a strait , that was her shift , she knew well enough her Majestie would be content with such a letter , and that so she was given to understand : Till at the last I said , that except there were further assurance for the matter of Religion , we could not , nor durst not subscribe the Treaty , until we were better certified that your Highness would be so content , for my conscience was against it , to leave so great a point upon so little a hold . Then ( as the King said ) he would speak with his Councel , and we should know more . The Queen Mother said , she would speak with her son in the matter . Then I required her , that she would do so much as call for Monsieur de Foix , and shew him how she was agreed for the Merchants , and that he would make haste with the Treaty , as it was agreed upon , saving for the mending of three or four words ; for I saw novv I must be fain to send into England , before I can subscribe it . She said , she would not fail ; but that ( said she ) if it be but that doubt , or some such small thing , it might be let alone , till one should come out of England . The King my son will send over the Marshal Montmorency , because the Queen your Mistris desired it ; and he desireth again that she would send hither my Lord of Leicester , whom he desireth to see and honour for the good affection that he beareth to the Amity betwixt the two Realms , and to acquit himself for the presents which he hath divers times sent unto him , and then she doubted not all things should be done as your Majestie would desire . Nay , Madam ( quoth I ) I know the fashion of leagues , it must be first agreed upon betwixt the Commissioners , that no words be altered , then subscribed with the hands of both the parties , your Commissioners delivering the part signed with their hands to us , and ours next to them , then the Prince causeth it to be made under the great Seal of the Realm , and so causeth it to be delivered each to others Ambassador ; he that cometh to see it sworn to , may make a new League , if the Princes will so , to alter that he cannot ; for the Princes be bound to ratifie and swear to that , the which the Commissioners were agreed upon . And it were not wisdom to send such personages as your Majestie speaks of to an uncertain League , you may consider my Mistress will not do it . Well ( saith she ) I will speak with the King my self , and send you Monsieur de Foix , who shall treat with you of all these matters . Then Mr Walsingham asked her , if any thing were done as touching de la Roche and the matters in Ireland . And she said , yea ; and that de la Roche saith it is nothing , and that there is not a French man there , and that he will lay his head on it . I pray you send home word , that it may be tried out , and if he do not say truth , that he may feel smart for it , and be well punished . Then Mr. Killegrew took his leave of the Queen Mother and the Lady Margaret , as he did before in the Kings Chamber , of the King and the Duke , for so they name the Duke d'Alanson of all whom he had gracious and gentle words , as he can shew your Majestie he could not , for divers respects , conveniently have taken his leave before . The younger Queen is taken here to be undoubtedly with child ; for she hath all the tokens of a woman that hath conceived , and they gess she hath gone three moneths and more , whereof the King and Queen Mother is not a little joyful . Thus we most humbly commit your Highness to the tuition of Almightie God. From Bloys the first of March , 1571. Your Majesties most humble Subjects and Servants , Tho : Smith , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordship by Sir Tho : Smithes Letters unto her Majestie , shall be fully informed what hath passed in Conference , as well with the King as his Deputies , touching the League , to which I refer you . Of late I caused one , under the colour of a Catholique , to repair unto one Darbishire an English Jesuit in Paris , for that I understood that there is a concurrency of intelligence between him and those of Lorrain ; as also with those of the Scotish Queens faction . The party I sent , did seem very much to bewail the evil success that the late practises took in Scotland , and that now he did fear their case will grow desperate , especially for that Mathers enterprize was also discovered . To this the Jesuit answered , that the evil handling of matters was the cause that they took no better effect ; notwithstanding ( saith he ) be of good comfort , and assure your self there are more Mathers in England then one , who will not admit , when time shall conveniently serve to adventure their lives in seeking to acquit us of that lewd woman ( meaning her Majestie ) For ( saith he ) if she were gone , then would the hedge lie open , whereby the good Queen , that now is prisoner ( in whom resteth the present the right of this Crown ) should easily enjoy the same ▪ For besides that all the Catholiques within the Realm of England are at her devotion ; there are ( saith he ) God be thanked , divers Heretiques that are well-affected towards her , which is no small miracle , that God hath so blinded the● eyes , as that they should be inclined to her , that in the end shall yeild unto the● their just desert , unless they return unto the Catholique faith . The other replye● that for his part , he could never hope to see her at liberty , nor long to see her ke●● her head upon her shoulders , and therefore could receive no great comfort 〈◊〉 way . Well ( saith the Jesuit ) I tell you truly , that I dare assure you she shall have no harm , for she lacketh no friends in the English Court. And as for her liberty saith he ) it standeth all good Catholiques in hand , ●o much to seek it either by hook or by crook , as no doubt but there are some good men that will venter a joynt to bring it to pass : For if she were once possessed of the Crown of England , it will be the onely way and mean to reform all Christendom , in reducing them to the Catholique faith ; and therefore you must think that there are more heads occupied in this matter then English heads , and that there are moe ways to the wood then one ; and therefore be of good courage , and ere ever one year be at an end , you shall know more : Besides his villainous and undutiful language of her Majestie , he used very lewd and bitter speeches against the Earl of Leicester and your Lordship . This was the sum of their talk , which I conferring and weighing with the former intended practises , made me think it worth the advertisement , that her Majestie may see how much they build upon the possibility of that dangerous woman , whose life is a step unto her Majesties death ; for that they repute her for an undoubtable successor ; or rather ( which is a more danger ) for a right Inheritor . And though I know her mischievous intentions are limitted , that they can reach no further to her Majesties harm or prejudice , then shall seem good to Gods providence ; yet is her Majestie bound for her own safety and her Subejcts , to adde to the same his good providence , her just policy , so far forth as may stand with justice . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Bloys the second of March , 1571. . Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Hononrable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordship at large by Sir Tho : Smithes Letters unto her Majestie , shall understand to what issue we are grown to touching this Treaty : We can by no means nor perswasions we can use , draw the King to any other interpretation of his meaning touching the point of Religion , then by private Letters , for that it should seem that their Ambassador from hence hath assured the King here , that her Majestie will be content therewith . For my private opinion , seeing this League is to indure but during the lives of the two Princes , and that the substance of all Leagues consisteth , chiefly in the sincerity of the matters , and that this Prince hath given great shew to the world of great ●incerity , I think the private Letter bindeth as much in honour , as any other Instrument or Contract that can pass between them can do in Law : For if they should break , the matter is not to be tryed in the Chamber imperial , by way of pleading of what value the instruments are , God and the Sword must be Judges , so that then pleading must give place . But this my good Lord is for my private opinion ; in matters of so great weight as leagues are , I profess , altogether ignorance . If her Majestie can content her self with this private interpretation of the Kings meaning , then if it would please her Majestie , through your good motion , to use some words of assurance towards the Ambassador there , of the great good opinion she hath of the Kings sincerity , and that she buildeth more upon his words , then upon contract ; I know nothing can more content him , for he desireth to be reputed a Prince that esteemeth his word and honour above his life ; Besides , he wisheth himself to be in her Majesties good opinion before all other Princes ; and doth often take occasion to say , that he hopeth there will be no less earnest good will and strait Amity between him and her Majestie , then was between her Father and his Grandfather . To nourish this opinion of Amity between them , I take it to be the office of all those who truly love their Majesties , as that League that tendeth greatly to both their sureties , being knit together in perfect Amity ; which beside their particular safety , will breed a great repose in all Europe , especially for the cause of Religion . And surely ( my Lord ) for the increase and nourishment of this friendship , nothing can yield more furtherance then your access hither in ratification of the League , a thing very much desired of their Majesties here , as you perceive by Sir Tho : Smithes Letter . The motion at the first being made by the Queen Mother , seemed strange unto us for her to name a particular person , but when she shewed unto us , that her Majestie the last Summer desired the Marshal Montmorency , whereunto they did condescend ; and that they also mean to send him now for the confirmation of this League , we had nothing to reply . They say that the King , in respect of the good offices that you had done between the two Crowns , the great honour you had used towards his Ministers sent hither , and certain pr●sents that you had sent unto himself , desireth very much both to see you and honour you . Besides , she said , that your coming should be so grateful unto her and the King her Son , as you might obtain any thing at his hands for the contentment of her Majestie , so far forth as he might with his honour grant . Surely , my Lord , though this voyage to your purse cannot but grow very chargable , yet for the furtherance of the common cause of Religion , for the increase of Amity between the two Princes and Crowns , and for their own particular reputation , never was there offered to your Lordship greater occasion , both generally and particularly to do good , then at this present . Your Lordship can do more good in one hour here , then twenty such petty companions as my self is can do in a whole year , or possible in all our lives time . I would I could so well hope of her Majesties leave , as of your Lordships liking to take this journey upon you , and then I would assure my self of your coming ; and by the same , of as great good to ensue , as ever followed of any others imployment in this voyage , &c. To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may pleas your Lordship to understand , that Monsieur de la Mothe hath advertised their Majesties here , that the Q. of Scots cause in England is not so desperate as we make it , for that lately she hath received so much increase of liberty , as that she went a Hawking with the Earl of Shrewsbury ; which advertisement here , maketh them more earnest in her cause then they were wont , for that they doubt one day she will come to the possession of the Crown of England , either by succession or prevention ; and therefore the Councel here do advise the King so to deal for her , as may continue in her an opinion that he is careful for her well own safety , and cannot but do justice , then call things proceed well ; and her Majestie may well perceive , that any favour shewed unto her , doth not onely breed disfavour , but also danger and hindrance towards her self , whereof Mr. Killegrew can inform her Majestie at large . The opinion of the wisest sort of the Gentlemen of the Religion that are here , is , That the League it self shall not do more good , then the imployment of two honourable Personages for the ratification of the same ; and therefore they desire me most earnestly to move her Majestie to concur with the King in this respect , who hath to that end made choice of Montmorency , hoping that her Majestie will choose one of quality somewhat answerable to his calling : Besides , the King and Queens desire , as may appear by Sir Tho : Smithes Letters , the said Gentlemen do desire much the Earl of Leicesters coming , as one very grateful unto their Majesties here ; and therefore shall be able to do very much good by the advancement of their causes , whose increase of credit cannot but be beneficial unto her Majestie , in considering the great good affection they bear towards her , in regard of the great honour and benefits they have received at her Majesties hands ; and therefore their increase of credit shall breed increase of Amity , a thing not unnecessary for her Majestie , considering how she finds some of her neighbours affected abroad , and her Subjects inclined at home . Besides , if her Majestie should not seem to be desirous of Montmorencies coming , considering that he is no less willing to come , then his Master is to send , it might give him occasion to think that her Majestie maketh not that account of him , that his great good will and devotion towards her deserveth , whereof he letteth not to make demonstration outwardly as otherways ; of the which , besides mine own experience during the time of my charge here , Sir Tho : Smith and Mr. Killegrew can give good testimony , and therefore I doubt not , her Majestie wil have good consideration thereof accordingly . Your Lordship at large , by Sir Tho : Smith , is advertised how strangely the Article of Provision for the King of Spain was taken by his Deputies . Surely if her Majestie persist in that point , to have him specially provided for , I perceive then , that this Treaty is at the best , for that they themselves confess , that the end of this League is onely to bridle his greatness ; therefore to provide for his safety , who seeketh both their destructions , they cannot tell what to judge what it meaneth , especially seeing , that of late he hath no way deserved at her Majesties hands any such favour . If therefore her Majestie do think that this Prince is of any value , who is towards all men sincere , towards her Majestie well affected , towards Religion pius Inimicus , she must not weigh him in one ballance with Spain , who is of word unsincere , in affection towards her Majestie maliciously bent , and the common Enemy to our Religion . If her Majestie mean to take profit of his friendship , the next way shall be , to strengthen her self with the Amity of others in such sort , as she shall have no need of it ; for it is the nature of a proud man to make best account of them that least esteem him , for whosoever yieldeth to him , increaseth his pride , which thing those that deal with the Spanish Nation find to be most true . So long as the late Catholique League made remaineth in force , her Majestie , nor any other Princes of the Religion , can promise unto themselves any thing at Spains hands , but as much mischief as he can do them ; which thing her Majestie , with the rest , shall find to be true , by too dear an experience , if the same be not holpen by some counter league . The consideration whereof maketh the German Princes now ( who otherwise are slow in their counsels & determinations ) to think it necessary for them to joyn in this counter-league ; which thing your Lordship may perceive by this inclosed letter , which lately I received from the Count Palatine touching that point ; whereas he referreth me to his servant Iuniu● , with whom I have had conference , I have committed the report thereof to this bearer M. Beal . Touching the Marriage in Treaty here betwixt the Prince of Navarre and the Lady Margaret , Sir Tho : Smith , Mr. Killegrew and I , knowing how much the success of the same might further the cause of the Religion ; and finding the greatest difculty to be the manner of the solemnizing of the same , we sent unto the Queen of Navarre a Copy of the Treaty of the marriage betwixt King Edward and the lat● Q. of Spain , the Kings sister here , wherein it was agreed ( as your Lordship knoweth ) that she should be married according to the form of our Church . This Co●y of the Treaty , as the Queen of Navarre her self told Sir Thomas Smith and me , standeth her in very good stead , whom she sent for the 7 of this moneth to come and speak with her . At our access she told us , that she did not send for us , before she did make Queen Mother acquainted therewith ; not ( saith she ) in respect of my self , but in respect of her Majestie , towards whom I would be loth to ingender any jealousie , considering that she is growing to so good Amity with this Crown : For as for my self , I am not afraid to make known to all the world the great good will I bear towards her Majestie , to whom I am as much bound as ever one Prince was to another . And because ( saith she ) you are Ministers to her Majestie here , I thought good to make you acquainted in what state and terms the Treaty of the marriage standeth betwixt their Majesties here and me ( saith she ) there is no difference , but only the manner of solemnization . I have alledged the Treaty which you sent me , whereunto they take exceptions , such as are of no great value ; and therefore ( said she ) I cannot tell what to judge of the matter , because amongst the rest of the exceptions , they say it was no true Copy of the Treaty . I have sent for you Monsieur Smith ( saith she ) to know , because you were a dealer in the same , whether you will not justifie it to be a true Copy , to whom Sir Tho : Smith answered , that knowing the great good will her Majestie did bear her , and how much she desired the good success of that marriage , as a thing that tended to the advancement of Religion , and repose of this Realm , he could not but in duty avow the same , and be willing to do any good office that might advance the said marriage . She made us acquainted with divers other particularities , which I thought good rather to refer to the report of this bearer , then to commit them to writing . The Copy of the Letter which I send unto your Lordship here inclosed , sent unto her from her Son , which she delivered unto us secretly to read , may shew you how full of jealousie the matter is , and therefore until the same be concluded , I hold it for doubtful . She findeth here a great stay of Count Lodovicus's advice , who surely is the rarest Gentleman which I have talked withal since I came to France , &c. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Queens most excellent Majestie . PLeaseth it your Majestie , the thirtieth of March at night we received your Majesties Letters of the twentieth of the same , whereupon asking audience the next day ( because the King himself was yet in his Diet ) we did speak with the Queen Mother in her Chamber , where I began to declare unto her Highness , that by Letters from her Majestie we had understood two things , whereof we were sorry ; the one , that your Highness having received the dispatch from us of our negotiation here , as touching the league and amity , & willing to dispatch our Currier again with your resolution , which we doubt not should be to her and the K. contention , their Ambassador Resident required that your Majestie would not write your answer or resolution unto us , until he had his Currier come , for whom he looked every day . Saith the Q. that is , because he would coucur with you . I think so ( said I ) and it is well ; and I trust we shall so concur to a perpetual and strait Amity . I hope ( saith she ) but yet he vvrote not so much to us , that he spake to the Queen to forbear his resolution to you , but onely that he looked for his Currier . The other is more grievous to us , because we take the time lost , and some evil suspicion may be conceived ; but I trust the Amity is so begun between the two Realms , that there shall no suspicion have place , after that the one hath understood the other . Monsieur de Crocque arrived into England , as your Majesty knoweth with Commission from hence to help Scotland to a quietness in her self , and to concur with him whom the Queen our Mistris should send for that purpose for aid , and even at the same time , were letters intercepted of the Queen of Scots to the Duke of Alva , whereby she giveth her self , her Realm , and her Son to be in the pro●ection and government of the King of Spain . And with that the L. Seton , who had been there , and sithence with the Duke of Alva driven by a Tempest into a Haven , which by the Conspirators was appointed where the Flemings and Spaniards should arrive , disguising himself like a Mariner , went from thence and came as I told your Majesty , into Scotland , and into the Castle of Edenborough with some other of the Queens Majesties Rebels ; his papers and instructions being ●ound , declared that in her Majesties name he had assured the Duke of Alva , that with a small power they might bring into their hands the yong King of Scots , and so carry him into Spain . Then giveth comfort to other of the Rebels by other letters , that shortly they shal return into Scotland . This Madam ( quoth I ) is enough to make the Queen our Mistris to awake , and to look about her , and even at that same time cometh Monsieur de Crocque with the Kings letters , and requireth the Scotch Queen , to be set at liberty , and to be sent into France . Madam ( quoth I ) I pray your Majestie consider of the case , and imagine you were the Q. of England my Mistris , and that all these things at one time came to your consideration , what would you think . Ah Monsieur L'Ambassador ( quoth she ) we did know then of no such intent of the Q. of Scots , you may be sure , we would be as loath that any such thing should be attempted and rather loather : Madam ( quoth I ) I do not doubt , considering this good amity which is so forward betwixt the two Realms . Well ( saith she ) she is allyed to the King and to me , and brought up here , and we for our part could do no less then intreat for her , what we could obtain at the Queen my sisters hands . She seeketh another way to ruinate her self , to hurt her friends , to deserve no pity nor favor , and sorry we must be for her , and if she be so dangerous ( as it appeareth ) we cannot nor dare not require liberty for her which is so perilous to the Queen my sisters state : yet if it shall please her for our sake to give her her life , and for the rest provide for her own safety as reason is she shall do a deed of price , and in this matter we will trouble the Q. your Mistris no furth●● . Then ( quoth I ) one other thing there is touching Monsieur de Crocque his power or Commission ( for so we call it ) is not large enough , for he hath ( as he saith ) but Commission to move them to Peace and Agreement . To the which now of late they of the Castle do shew themselvs very obstinate , perverse and unreasonable by reason of some offers from the Duke of Alva , and some hope peradventure received from hence : For where before they were content to require the Queens Majesties aid to come to a good agreement with the adverse faction , so that the surety of their Persons , Lands , Goods , and Honors might be provided for , now they be so puffed up that they will not come to any abstinence of Civil war amongst themselves . And surely the Queen my Mistris meant no other then to have brought them into quietness among themselves . To the intent that the Realm might after agreement within it self , enter into this League with the other two Realms , making as it were for defence one whole Realm , and so I have always told you Madam . It is so ( saith she ) and we desire no other . Well Madam ( quoth I ) if you then will concur with us , the matter will be soon at a point . Then Monsieur Crocque must have a larger Commission then yet he hath ; for he saith he hath but ( as I said before ) a Commission to make them to accord amongst themselves , to choose a number of men to govern the Realm , and never make mention of King nor Queen . Why ( saith Master Walsingham ) that were a headless Government , and when will they agree to it ? he that knoweth that Nation , will never think that will come to pass ; and therefore that should be to make more dissention amongst them , not to make a Peace . Madam ( quoth I ) that Commission hath no Order nor Authority , but as is said to continue trouble . But Madam , as in all matters hitherto we have well agreed betwixt the two Realms of England and France , I pray you let us agree in this . And if we speak reasonable , the King shall concur with us ; if not , let us hear answer to the contrary , and we will answer . The Queen my Mistris hath propounded this , that they shall all agree to acknowledge the young King for King. For as the for Queen , she hath good cause not to trust her , nor you neither . Then for compounding , how one shall agree with th' other for their Lands , Offices , and Goods ; that to be agreed by the mediation of wise and indifferent men , whereof your Ambassador , be it Monsieur de Croque or any other , to be an Umpire , and whom the Q. my Mistris shall appoint to be another . So that they shall well know , that these two Crowns as friends will make them by perswasion to agree to reason , if not to joyn together , to make them take reason against their wills . Ye say well Monsieur Amb. saith she , and you speak roundly and plainly , as you were wont to do ; and I will speak with the K. my son , and you shall have answer . Madam ( said Mr. Walsingham ) Monsieur Amb. saieth here plainly unto you . Yea ( saith she ) so he is wont , I know him well enough . Yea ( saith he ) but while two shall be at strife , if ye would set up again the Scotch Queen , whom ( by reason ) the Queen our Mistres cannot abide , if in the mean time a third should come and set foot in Scotland , would it not trouble you and us also ? Yes , saith she , and we should be as loath to see that as you : Well Madam ( quoth I ) then take heed of the pick-thank , for he is ready ; I know whom you mean ( quoth she ) and he is ready indeed , and loves to be medling in every place , but I doubt not but the Queen your Mistris and we shall agree , it is our desire , and that this amity may increase to make us both strong , for all that Coast , I hope so ( quoth I ) and would be loath that all labour for so little a matter should be lost . Lost ( saith she ) fear you not , your Queen can desire no reasonable thing at our hands , but we will agree to it , you shall judge your self , and to morrow you shall have answer God willing , but hear you nothing else of the other matter ? Madam ( quoth I ) I know not what you mean , but surely not●ing is spoken , not so much as from Mr Killegrew nor of the league , but we look every day that our Currior should be here , and then we shall be able to inform your Majesty . Ye shall not marvail ( saith she ) that I be so inquisitive , for gladly would I learn somewhat of the Queen my sisters minde , and make this Amity Si estroictè as may be . This is the sum of that which passed at that time . viz. the last day of March betwixt the Queen mother and us . The next day the first of April Monsieur de Foix came to our lodging at afternoon , and shewed that upon our talk with Q. mother , of the which she had at large declared unto the King , because some things were in doubt ; the King according to the promise of the Q. mother had sent them to us both to be satisfyed in our doubts , and to give us a reasonable answer : betwixt them and Mr. Walsingham and me , all was repeated again . The doubt your Majestie and your Councel found , and the insufficiency of his Commission was at all points debated again at full , each of us serving others turn to make probable what we said , and they what they said . And first we beat them with reason from the choosing of indifferent men , that should rule neither in the Princes nor the Queens name , that we said was rather the Aristocratia as they would have it . First the Scots will never choose such ; they of that Nation were never wont to be governed but under a King , yea and hardly would their Kings govern , of whom the most part they have slain themselves . Then they have elected already and Crowned their King , to whom by right it is due : For as for their Queen , she is by them deposed . She is in England , and worthily kept so straightly , that when it pleased her Majesty she might justly have the reward of her deserts , and if they were too earnest to set her up , or for her liberty they may peradventure be an occasion to shorten her life , It was also brought in , that the League that France had , was not with the person , but with the Realm and seat thereof . They said the King could not with his honor , so long as she lived consent to the deposing of her , being his Allie and confederate , nor to the setting up of her son , who is not a Kings son , but hath all his right from her onely . Why ( quoth we ) then you do wrong , will you interrupt the doings of the Realm , whosoever is King there , and acknowledged King , to him are you allyed . They came to this , that if the Scots did universally agree to it , they must be content . And as for the Q. they had heard and known too much by her , and although some excuse may be made for her by the grief of her long imprisonment : yet she hath gone about too much , and against her own friends , and her own safety , and her sons , and the whole Realms But ( say they ) Scotland is a free Nation , and we do claim no superiority over them , and therefore the King cannot command them nor compel them , but by perswasion and by intreaty what can be gotten by them to be done , that is reasonable , and now that the Q. is prisoner with you , and not like to come to them , why should they not obey the yong Prince , whom if his mother were dead they must needs obey , and why should not all be done in his name , as when we had King Iohn prisoner , did not all France obey to Charles the fifth his son ? To him ( quoth we ) as Regent : but now if the one shall obey as to the Prince , the other as to the King , there shall be no rule nor order . Upon this was some dispute between us . In fine , we concluded consulere in Commune , that they should send such Instructions to Mr. de Croque for that purpose ▪ to make the Realm of Scotland so in accord , that they may perfectly agree to ●oyn with the amity betwixt England and France , and that the Articles of his Instructions might be such , as your Majesty shall think them reasonable for your Majesties surety . And those to be shewed to your Majesty to judge upon , upon which your Majesty shall also joyn for the same purpose , with the same or such Articles as ye shall devise , that by common consent of both the Realms , such an accord shall be made by the consents of the Scots themselves , or by the mediation common of both your Ambassadors , That neither your Majesty , nor the King shall be accounted to lose any thing of the old Amity of Scotland , but joyntly to aid them , to be of one accord , & in subjection to one K. that both your Commissioners or Ambassadors shal declare that as Princes united in most straight Amity , that which shal please the one shal please the other , and to the contrary , who shall displease either , shall displease both . And if any shall be so obstinate that they will not come to accord by good and reasonable conditions , that they shall look for no ayd from hence by any means but rather the contrary . 〈◊〉 second of April bec●use I and Mr. Walsingham both were somewhat sick that night , both Mr. de Limoges and de Foix came to us , and said that Q. mother having again conferred with the King , and they both likeing well our frank and round dealing , willed them to shew us what Articles or Instructions their Majesties had devised for the matter of Scotland to be compounded , because from henceforth there should be plain dealing , and full union betwixt the two Realms , and all one desire to quiet all parties that way : we seeing the Articles , said that for so much as we could understand we liked them well , and they had gone as far as yesterday they told us they could go . But to give judgment of liking or not liking them , we referred to your Majesty . And if du Crocque do shew the same to your Majesty , we doubted not but whosoever the Q. did send by her commandment , also should be shewn to him or to the Ambassador , the Instructions and Commission which your Majesty would send by him , so that there may appear plain dealing and perfect union and intelligence betwixt these two Princes , and that no other subtlety or craft was meant , but sincerely to follow the true amity which now was begun , That both in heart , words , and deeds , it was meant it should go forward to the benefit of all the three Realms , and we trust to the great assurance and contentation of your Majesty . And if it shall please your Majesty to hear our poor advice , that which is for the assurance of your Person and Crown , as ye are a Prince lawful and natural , and have a Crown Imperial , so to do it by your Laws , as Gods Laws and yours will it to be done . Foraign Princes that be your friends will and must take it well . Such as be not , shall rather laugh at you , and be glad of it that you do it not , and when they shall see time , take occasion to indanger your Majesty thereby . God long preserve your Majesty to his honor and your Majesties contentation ; From Blois the third of April 1573. To the Queens Majesty . PLease it your Highness to be advertised . At the last Mr. Walsingham and I have concluded the League , not without some difficulty for the Scotch matters , which from the beginning have most interrupted and troubled us , nevertheless we have also passed over them in the end , we trust to your Highness contentation , and all other things , whereof we had instructions by your Majesties letters of the second of April . We can perceive nothing in any wise , but that the King here goeth as sincerely and tam bona fide with your Majesty , as any Prince can , and we suppose and trust certainly by Gods Grace , that this league shall be as great an assurance and defence of your Majesty as ever was or can be . The two Realms being so neer and ready to defend if it be required , if Spain will now threaten or shew evil Offices , as it hath done of late against your Highness surety , it will be afraid hereafter , seeing such a wall adjoyned . And if it will not , it may sooner feel the smart of evil doing then it would : if the house of Burgundie will be friend , whereof there is great reason to have much doubt , yet nothing is done on your Majesties part to break the amity . And peradventure this will make him the loather , seeing so good , or neer hand so good , & peradventure in time a better vent granted here for your Subjects and Merchants then that is . I thank your Majesty most humbly , that it pleased you in my absence , to bestow on me the Chancelorship of the Order , the which must needs be to me manifold times more welcom , because that without my suit , and in mine absence your Highness of your gracious goodness did remember me . I pray God I may have that Grace to do your Majesty that service which may be acceptable to you as my heart doth desire . Thus I commit your Highness to Almighty God , with my dayly prayer that your Majesty 〈◊〉 long and most prosperously reign over us , From Bloys April 22. 1571. By the Queen . ELIZABETH . R. TRusty and well beloved , We greet you well ; where the French King our good brother did of late send hither to us Mr. de Crocque with his letters , signifying to us thereby , that upon such an agreement as had been lately made between you as our Ambassadors , and his Deputies to have some Gent. sent on either part into Scotland to cease the Arms there , he had for that purpose chosen and sent hither the said du Crocque . And besides that , did by the same letters , give charge to the said du Crocque to make request unto us affectionately , to put the Q. of Scots into liberty , and to send her surely into France , which he did earnestly move unto us in speech , adding another desire by words of his own , that he might also repair to the said Q. of Scots , and visit and speak with her ; hereupon you well might think that we did finde all these proceedings very strange , and not answerable to such other overtures of the inward friendship which our said brother hath professed to us by many other ways , nor consonant to such things as you have declared to the said King , to the Q. mother , and other his Ministers on our behalf , concerning the dangerous practises of late time attempted by the said Q. of Scots against us , both for our person and Estate , and so we did in some part declare unto the said du Crocque , and to the French Ambassadors . And yet we did not hereupon refuse that he should repair into Scotland , although we did mislike of the request made for the Scotch Queens liberty at this time , and did deny to him to repair to her ; but we did require him by way of advice until he might hear of Scotland , in what terms the parties stood . So as we might before his going , by conference with him consider , what means were best to use to bring the divisions to an accord in Scotland : After which done , within few days we understood that the L. Seaton who had been long in France for the Scotch Queen , and after had been in the King of Spains Low-Countries , with Commission and Title to be the Queen of Scots Ambassador there , had by tempest of Seas been driven into Harwich , and from thence passed disguised as a Mariner into Scotland , and so entered into the Castle of Edenburgh , with no smal comfort to them to persist in their obstinacie to maintain Civil war , and by Gods goodness ( which in all causes we find always ready ) there were afterwards found in the ship at Harwich , such matters in writing , to prove the earnest continuance and prosecuting of the Scotch Queens practises against us , the intention , that they in the Castle should by no means come to accord , & that our Rebels in the Low-Countries should shortly return into Scotland , that we were justly occasioned further to consider of this matter , and to encrease our doubt herein , we were shortly after these things discovered , advertised out of Scotland , that in very deed upon the Lord Seatons coming to the Castle , upon intelligence of du Croques voyage thitherward , and the L. Flemings journey to come by the West Seas with aid out of Britain , they in the Castle were become very obstinate , to hearken unto the reasonable offers either for Peace or for abstinence of war. Whereupon we did cause by consent of our Councel , to be imparted to the French Ambassador , and to du Crocque the substance of the premisses which moved us to doubt , whether the journey of du Crocque should be meet for us to assent unto , without we should first impart our Conceptions to the French King , and so required them to allow thereof , and that we would write to the King , and according as we should receive answer from him , so they should understand our further pleasure . At which time we understood that both the Ambassador and he took this stay somewhat strangely , thinking that it might likewise seem strange to the King their Mr. considering that the said du Crocque coming thither was by agreement of you our Ambassador , and the Kings Deputies . And though the same was not denyed , yet in our part it was said , we doubted not but when the King shall understand that new occasions with the matter discovered , tending in this his matter of voyage rather to the increase of the troubles in Scotland , then to the pacifying thereof , and likewise rather to our manifest perils and troubles , then to our comfort and surety , he would as our good brother and friend , especially at this time , being entring into so straight a profession of friendship , as he maketh shew of , would allow of our considerations of this stay , and by some new order from him , and Commission to du Crocque , would provide for the remedies of the said inconvenience . Thus much being passed , the said d● Croque within two days after desired to speak privately with one of our Counc●l by name the L. of Burleigh , and for some considerations , it was thought good that he should speak also with some others , and so did with the Earl of Suffex L. Chamberlain , and the L. of Burleigh , with whom together he heard such reasons alleadged for the stay of his journey until the King might be thereof advertised , as in the end he did not shew any other misliking , but that he would willingly tarry here and send to the King his Master , to understand his further pleasure , and wished that we would likewise advertise the King by our Ambassador there . And thus you see how we have dealt with du Croque since his coming , and what either the Ambassador or he shall advertise , we know not ; but besides this which we have written unto you , you shall understand by a memorial in writing , which you shall receive from the L. Burleigh , the further circumstances of the Conferences had at two several times betwixt our Councel and him , which when you have considered , with these the premises afore written , we would have you to impart the same to the King in the best sort you shall finde convenient to move him to interpret these our doings to the best as reason ought to do . And in the end to procure that du Croque may have larger Commission to treat of the matters in Scotland in such sort , as we may accord thereto with our surety : For otherwise you may well say that the labors of us both shall be but lost . You shall further understand , that since the comhither of Mr. Beal with your last letters , and other writings of your negociation about the new Treaty , we have considered thereof , and have forborn to resolve what our Answer shall be to the points by you suspended , until we may have further conference with this Ambassador here , who hearing of the return of our servants Hen. Killegrew and Beal , hath required that we would forbear to resolve , and to return our answer unto you , until he might have commodity to speak with us , which he looketh daily to have by the coming of a Currier from thence , which he doth hourly look for , and this is the cause why at this present we do stay the return of Beal unto you , wishing you in the mean time to give them no occasion to doubt , but that our answers of the Treaty shall be found reasonable . Given under our Signet , at our Palace of Westminster , March 20. 1571. In the fourteenth yeer of our Reign . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Burleigh . SInce I wrote last to your Lp. there hath here fallen out nothing worthy the Advertisement . The matter of marriage between the Prince of Navar and the Lady Margaret continueth doubtful , whereof Sir Tho. Smith and I have more cause so to judge , for that the 4 of this month it pleased the Q. of Navar to send for us to dinner . Immediately upon our coming she shewed unto us how with the consent of the Q. mother , she had s●nt for us ( as the Ministers and Ambassadors of a Christian Princess , whom she had sundry causes to honor ) to confer with us and certain others in whom she reposed great trust touching certain difficulties that were impeachments to the marriage , which thing she would communicate to us after dinner . She said to us that now she had the Woolf by the ears , for that in concluding or not concluding the marriage , she saw danger every way , and that no matter ( though she had dealt in matters of consequence ) did so much trouble her ▪ as this , for that she could not tell how to resolve ; amongst divers causes of fear , she shewed unto us that two chiefly troubled her . The first , that the K. would needs have her son and L. Margaret , the marriage proceeding to be Courtiers , and yet would not yield to grant him any exercise of Religion , the next way to make him become an Atheist , as also thereby no hope to grow of the Conversion of the L. Marg●ret , for that she would not resort to any Sermon . The second , that they would needs condition with the L. Margaret , remaining constant in the Catholike Religion , should have whensoever she went into the Country of Bern her Mass , a thing which in no wise she can consent unto , havin● her Country cleansed from all Idolatry . Besides , saith she the L. Margaret remaining a Catholike whensoever she shal come to remain in the Country of Bern the Papists there wil take her part , which will breed division in the Country , and make her more unwilling to give ear to the Gospel , they having a staff to lean to . After dinner ended , she sent for us into the Chamber , where we found a dozen others of certain Gent. of the Religion and their Ministers . She declared unto us briefly what had passed between the K. Q mother , and her , touching the marriage , as also what was the present cause of the stay of the same , wherein she desired us severally to say our opinion , and that sincerely as we would answer unto God The stay stood upon 3 points . First , whether she might with a good Conscience substitute a Papist for her sons Proctor for the Fiansals ▪ which was generally agreed she might . 2ly , whether the Proctor going to Mass incontinently after the Fiansals , which was expresly forbidden by his letter procuratory , would n●t breed an offence to the godly . It was agreed , that forasmuch as he vvas justly forbidden the same by his letter procuratory , the same could justly minister no offence , for that he vvas no longer a Proctor then he kept himself vvithin the limits procuratory of the letter procuratory . 3ly , Whether she might consent that the vvord Fiansal might be pronounced by a Priest in his priestly attire , vvith his Surplice and Stoal . This latter point vvas long debated , and for the Ministers concluded , that the same , thought it vvere a thing indifferent , could not but breed a general offence unto the godly : she protested that she vvould never consent to do that thing vvhereof there might grovv any publike scandal , for that she knevv , she said , she should soincur Gods high displeasure : upon vvhich protestation it vvas generally ●oncluded , that in no case she might yield thereto , her ovvn Conscience gainsaying the same ▪ so that novv the marriage is held generally for broken . Notvvithstanding I am of a contrary opinion , and do think assuredly , that hardly any cause vvill make them break , so many necessary causes there are why the same should proceed . By the next I shal be able to advertise your L. of the certainty of this mariage . What hath been done upon the receipt of your Lps. dated th● 6 and 11 of this month , you may perceive by Sir T. Smiths letters vvritten at large . Of late I learn by one that lately is come out of Denmark , that there is a great league grovvn betvvixt the D. of Alva and the K. there , and that there should be some practise in hand there , for some enterprise to be done , either in Scotland or England . For the accomplishment thereof the D. desireth of the K. certain ships . Touching the said amity grown of late between the K. and D. this Ks. Ambassador there , doth advertise thereof , and sheweth that the same cometh about by the corruption of M. a Burgonian , who altogether ruleth the K. He therefore adviseth the K here to enter into amity of Suevia , who shall always be abl● to bridle Denmark , and that he findeth by advice had from Suevia , that the K. will most willingly enter into league with him . Standen who lately came out of Spain , and arrived here secretly the 23 of this month , gave out some speech unto a Frenchman whom he trusted , of some hope there would be in England of change or ever Summer ended . He staid here only one night . I have written to Paris to have his doings observed , to which place he is repaired . At our access unto the Q. mother I shewed her what I had heard out of Britain touching the L. Flemings doings . I therefore desired her M. to move the K. to write to the Governor of Britain to have an eye unto him , and not to permit him to do any thing more then his pasport beareth , lest otherwise it might breed some jealousie , which thing she promiseth to do . I know the K. hath lately written to the Governor of Newhaven to suffer none to imbarque for Scot. nor to do any thing that may any way offend her M. I send your Lp. here inclosed , that lately I received from Paris from a Spaniard of mine acquaintance , who is both wise and religious , honest and learned . The only cause why I send it , is for that it toucheth an imprisonment . I refer it to your Lp. to judge thereof as you shall think good . I used the less hast in advertising , for that otherwise advice hath been given in that behalf . The Navar marriage is not yet concluded , notwithstanding there is great hope that the same wil take place . I forbear to send with the Ks. pacquer , for that I attended the dispatch of Count Lodowicks man , thinking to have sent by him , but after that he understood her M. had banished these leud sea-robers , it caused him to stay , and yet he meaneth to send a gentleman to thank her M. for that undeserved favor she had shewed to these lewd Ministers . He hath great conference with Q. mother and Monsr . daily , which maketh men to discourse diversly . As soon as he is grown to some through conclusion he telleth me , that he will send a gentleman over to her M. The Admiral is shortly to be looked for here , and great hopes conceived of the compounding of the discord between him and the house of Guise . For the conclusion of the Navar marriage , there is 8 chosen , to whom the matter is committed , 4 for the K. and 4 for the Q. of Navar. For the K ▪ is chosen Birage , Count de Rets , Biron , Malalieur . For the Q. Count Lodowick , Francourt her Chancellor , De La Nove , and her Secretary . They are all as it is thought , so well affected to the marriage , as there is no doubt made of some good conclusion , and so having nothing else to impart to your honor at present , I most humbly take my leave , At Blois , March 29. 1571. Yours to command Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honorable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Burleigh . YOur Lp. may perceive by Sir T. Smiths letter unto her M. what we have done touching the inlargement of La Crocques Commission , if the doubt of the Q. of Scots possibility were taken away , the K. here would be content to yield to any thing that may tend to her M. safety , but the same still hanging in suspence her M. must neither look for sound subjects at home , not sure friendship abroad , By letters from Paris March 28 , I learn that Higgins is returned thither , who as I am informed , hath been at Rome ; he resorteth to the Scotch Ambassador , as he was accustomed , to which place also Standen repaireth since his return out of Spain , where they have their conferences . Higgius at his departure from Paris protested secretly to a friend of his , that he would not return thither in 1 , or 2 yeers , seeing he saw no way with his Mr but one : his sudden return shews there is somwhat a brewing . At present there is also there Egmont , R●teliff , and Genny ; they past lately out of Spain this way . One Chamberlain , who conferred here with the K. Secretary of Spain , is now repaired to the D. Alva . Stukely is returned into Spain , in company of I : Doria ; he received great honor from the K. & is put in hope shortly to be employ'd . I send you by W : Williams advertisements out of Britain , touching the L : Flemings doings ; besides , I have twice moved the Q : Mother in that behalf I did also at our conference with Mr. Limoges and du Foix , make them acquainted with the matter , who did assure us there should be redress 〈◊〉 out of hand . From Bloys April 4. 1571. Fr : Walsingham . By the Queen . ELIZABETH R. TRusty and right well-beloved , We greet you well . Since the receit of your Letters to us from you , both joyntly dated the first of March , and other your later Letters of the 8 directed to the Lord Burleigh , in which your later Letters you did at length expresse your Negotiation in this matter of Treaty with the points not resolved ; we have had some cause to prolong our answer otherwise then we thought at the first , partly at the request of the French Ambassador here , who motioned unto us not to proceed to a final resolution of the matters in doubt , untill he might receive some direction from the King his Master ; which when he had , then were we also impeached from consideration of the same , by reason of sudden sharp accident of sickness , which as it continued with us some time ; so nevertheless in 7 or 8 daies , by Gods goodness , we were eased , and do now take our selves to be very well recovered , both of the danger and trouble thereof , ● lacking nothing but some small time to recover the strength which we lost with the sharpness of the sickness . And so now we have after some conference had with the Kings Ambassador , resolved upon the matters in doubt , and all the rest of the Articles of the Treaty , which you shall understand to be in this manner following ; Where you did move to have inserted into the said Article , the Clause of the mutual defence , to be by special name for Invasion upon colour of Religion ; considering upon debate thereof , the King hath offered to expound the same Clause , to be meant by a special Letter according to a Coppy sent to us by you , dated the 8 of March , and on the backside marked with us . We do not mislike the Contents of the Letter , saving we would wish the effect thereof to be written in Latine , as the Treaty is with the Kings stile , so as it may also have the great Seal annexed thereunto . The like thereof we will for our part accomplish and deliver to this Ambassador . And so have we caused our resolution to be declared to their Ambassador ; and in some part of the Letter we have added some words to make the same both plainer and fuller , whereof we send you a Coppy in English. And yet if you cannot obtain it to be put in Latine and under the great Seal , we find no cause to stay the Treaty for that , but to accept it as a Letter missive under the Kings hand and signet , as it hath been already offered . The second matter concerning the aid which now is by the Kings Deputies reduced to a specialty , although we could have been content to have had it remain in generality , yet the same being no greater then it is , and the charge to be borne by the requirant , we are contented therewith ; and think it nevertheless meet that the causes appointing the wages and stipends by either of us , might be more particularly and certainly expressed for avoiding of ambiguity , that is , that the Prince requiring the aid , and to pay the wages , shall pay to every person , both Captains , Soldiers , and Officers , according to their several qualities , both by Land and Sea , wages certainly expressed how the numbers shall be accounted , whether fully , or with allowance of dead paies or lacks ; wherein because there may be diversities betwixt the usage of the two Countreys , the certainty would be set down according to our manner . As for example , in the computation of the Band of 100. the manner here is to allow 8 dead paies to the hundred , and no more ; which if they like they shall be so accorded ; or otherwise as they shal think it meetest , so as the Article may be reciproque for us both , as well in charge as in number . The third matter in question is for Scotland , wherein we have found great difficulty , finding the Ambassador here more precise then we looked for , or was reasonable , considering the foundation and scope of this Treaty is to make a streight friendship betwixt the King and us ; and directly now to the contrary , we see the pressing of the matter for the Queen of Scots , as it is urged by the Article offered unto you , which may seem to be of a strong Condition to be inserted into a Treaty containing a Form Historical , or Narrative ( as they call it ) and not conventional . The like also we find by the manner of du Crocques proceeding here for the said Queen of Scots , neither of both being agreeable with the scope of the amity pretended . And therefore we have caused the Ambassador to understand how much we mislike this manner of proceeding , shewing him reasons for the same , which we need not report unto you , for that the argument therefore is at hand to every indifferent person . And we have moved him , that either the matter of Scotland might pass now in silence , or rather the King would be contented that it may be Covenanted that we both shall defend the Kingdom of Scotland as it is possessed by the King , as in all like cases in favour of the King and Prince being in possession , that hath been used by other Princes neighbours and ●onfederates : But hereunto the Ambassador would in no wise agree , using no other reasons of value , but that his Master shall thereby be taken as one that hath deprived the Queen of Scots his good Sister of her estate ; which indeed cannot justly be gathered , for that our meaning is not to have it otherwise ordered , but to have the state of the Realm to be preserved as we both find it , which we take to be in the possession of the King , being already Crowned and acknowledged by the 3 Estates of the Realm in full Parlament , and acceptance of the Realm shall alter , we must and ought to accept it as we should find it . But this not satisfying the Ambassador , we caused the writing which he required to be further considered ; and hereupon have caused another form to be drawn , agreeable to such part of theirs as we may like ; and leaving the other part not by us allowable , which hath been shewed unto him , and after much argument , not utterly misliked , so as he might have some words of his own inserted into the same , altogether prejudicial to our meaning , which was declared unto him to be : and so we would have you to do the like , that con●idering the King is possessed of the Crown for the present , and come to the same by order of the Laws of the Crown , with the consent of the 3 estates , and in Parlament ; our meaning is , that he should be also defended by the form of the Article by us devised . And so we send you the same Article in Latine , although it was to him shewed in French , which we would have to be inserted , except otherwise they will be contented that the whole matter of Scotland be put in ●ilence ; and yet if they shall content themselves with the Article in form by us conceived ; then you shall move them to assent , that in some one Article there may be a reservation made for the King of Spain and his Countries by name ; or if that cannot be contained , then we would have you to procure that in a general Article , being the 23 in number , which Monsieur de Foix hath noted ( Delendum ) may be restored into the Treaty . Of which Article mention being made to this Ambassador , he seemeth to allow thereof . The Article devi●ed for the suspencion of the Law of — Aubani for Goods of strangers dying in France , we like very well according to the Coppy brought to you the ninth of March by Florence ; which we return to you by these our Le●ters , so that you make the word Francia , Gallica , or else add to the words , in Francia , sive alibi in dominiis regis Franc●rum . Lastly , We think it good that some special Article be conceived to bind the King that all these things concerning the matter of Merchants within the Treaty , should be inrolled and emologed in their Parlaments within some convenient time , and the like to be done as the case shall require within our ordinary Court of Records at Westminster . As for Commission to be sent to you Francis Walsingham our Ambassador Resident concerning some Treaty with the Merchants of that Country , as is required , We will understand the manner of the Commission sent to this Ambassador , and so give order for the like . This Ambassador hath been very earnest with us that Du Croque might repair into Scotland , and until we may hear what the French King answereth to you in that matter , upon the reasons as we did lately impart unto you , whereupon we did stay him ; we have no meaning to let him depart : For certainly we perceive that if the L. Seton had not come out of Flanders , nor his coming expected from hence , the matters of Scotland had been at an end before this time , and now we go forwards . Since we had determined upon the Articles of the Treaty , the Ambassador hath dealt with him very earnestly to have some change of words , which we newly sent to you to be placed instead of the Article that du Foix would needs have had for the matter of Scotland , first in the second Article and fifth , he would have praesentis status commutandi conditio . And in the beginning of the eight he would have these words added , Aut unus illorum seperatim , de consensu tamen alterius ; but we did not accord thereunto ; whereof he seemed very doubtfull how the King would assent to the rest ; and although it may be that he shall be also earnestly pressed therewith , yet except you should see it stay the Treaty , we would not have you yield . But otherwise we do not mean you should stay the Treaty for these few words . And where in the former part of our Letter we have willed you that there may be a special Article of reservation of Treaties with the King of Spain ; if you find that offensive to the expedition of the Treaty , then we can be content only with the general Article of the 34. We require you to use all speed that you can herein , for it may be we shall send the person that shall come from hence , within eight daies after we may have knowledg thereof ▪ and then it may be that the same shall meet with you , and Sir Tho. Smith , return you back with him in Commission , whereof you shall certainly know our mind by the next . Given under our signet at our Palace of Westminster , the second of April , 1571. in the 13 year of our Reigne . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I heartily thank you for your sundry Letters , all which with one Letter and many thanks must be answered . I have imparted unto Mr. Smith such things of publique as I know he will impart unto you and the rest , as common to you both by the Q. Majesties Letters . I am very sorry to see you so decayed by service , and of so good cause , I mean good sound service , so evil effect : but so blind is Fortune , as sometimes she dealeth blanks instead of good payment . I have not omitted to express your charge , your expence , your decay , and yet your request to return without her Majesties burthen ; but as the first have been and are hurtfull unto you , so the last , which is your return , shall be most hurtfull to her Majestie , and so she well considereth . And so I trust she will presently refresh you , though not restore you as I have desired ; and so I think you shall understand from Sir Walter Mildmay , your very friend , and mine also in very deed most assured , who was present when her Majestie yielded to some part of my request for you . You did very well to press the King as you did in the case of la Roches practising in Ireland , which is very true , howsoever he denieth it , and you may avow that he hath the Rebels son , I mean Iames Fitzmorris , son in Hostage at Britain , he would be hearkened for , and demanded to be delivered . We hear daily of great preparations in Britain , upon pretence of a Voyage into the Indies , or into Flanders , I wis they seek no Indians in Ireland or in Scotland . As soon as it shall be determined who shall come from thence , I will send thither , or deliver to this Ambassador a safe conduct , for so the Ambassador requireth . By my next you shall receive a Commission for your self to Treat for the matter of the Merchants . And so now wearied , I end . From Westminster the second of April , 1571. Yours assuredly , W. Burliegh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . BY your Lordships of the second of April , I perceive that through your Lordships most carefull and friendly declaration made unto her Majestie of my decayed estate , she doth graciously consider thereof , and meaneth to doe somewhat for my relief , that I may with the better courage imploy my self in her service : I hope her Majestie shall find my care and diligence in this service such , as she shall have no cause to think any consideration had of me evil bestowed . I crave no recompence , I only desire to return home in no worse state then I went forth . Touching the chief stay here made in the conclusion of the League , I refer your Lordship to Sir Tho. Smith . Such as here do not affect the same , did what they might to procure a new sending about the Scottish Earl , thinking that time by delay , might have brought forth somewhat to have overthrown the whole . Both Monsieur Montmorency and Monsieur de Foix , did deal very effectually and earnestly to bring the matter to that good conclusion that it is come to . And the King in the end shewed himself very resolute in the matter , as he doth in all those things that concern his honour and benefit , and misliked the doubt propounded by those that went about to perswade him to think otherwise then honourably touching her Majesties intention concerning the Scotch Affairs : That Strozzas preparation should tend either for Scotland or Ireland , your Lordship need not to fear ; such as he is chiefly guided by in that matter , are very well affected towards her Majestie . Of late there hath been hard hold for the overthrow of this enterprise ; the King is resolute in the matter , otherwise it had been quite broken . They of the Robe Longue do fear that it will breed a pile betwixt this Crown and Spain ; and they would be loath the King should now enter into Wars , for that they doubt that the managing of the Affairs should come then to the hands of others . They perswade — 2 — i● diminish . They perswade 4 that if 3 have good success therein , it will diminish his reputation . These respects do make the said parties to become enemies to the Wars , because lack of money is the only let that is alleadged ; they do all that they may to hinder all such devices from taking place as lately have been offered to supply that want . Amongst these difficulties it will be hard to judge what will be the issue of this matter . By the last advertisement out of Spain , they write that D. Medina Celi stayeth his Voyage into Franders , only in doubt that Strozza should doe some enterprise in those parts ; I am assured that they have seen A z. with 1 T t ) 6 a. Egremont , Ratcliff and Genney are departed from Spain , they giving out before their departure , that they went to return into Flanders . This day there is a Gentleman arrived sent hither from the Kings Agent in Flanders , who bringeth word of some alteration there , the particularities I cannot yet learn. The T. sent me word that he was glad that the League was concluded , notwithstanding he willed the messenger to tell me , that unless the Queen my Mistress did proceed roundly in cutting off the inward diseases at home , this outward medicine would stand her in no stead ; and hereof ( said he ) you shall see by dangerous experience , unless the remedy be applyed in time . The same party ( if your Lordship remember it ) gave me warning of a practice for the delivery of the Queen of Scots ; and therefore it is the rather to be weighed ; and I judge it cometh from the L. who hath it from A. he will by no means make me to understand any particularities : for fear of w. he dares not repair to me ▪ And so leaving any further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave , from Blois the 22 of April , 1571. Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . To the right honorable and my very good friend , Francis Walsingham Esq , her Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , Now that this Treaty is so well concluded to the apparent contentation of her Majestie , and with the good liking of the French King , I wish all good means used on all parts to nourish your planting , that first the glory of God , and next the two Realms and Princes , may long see the fruits to grow thereof . The matters of the Low-Countries are now in farther terms to relieve themselves of Pharaohs cruelties used by Duke Alva , then when you wrote last hither of the Communication which you had with the Count. Here is all covert means to let them of the Low-Countries pass home , to the help of the liberty of the Countrie ; and I wish it were done rather by themselves then by others , that percase would not suffer them long to enjoy their liberty when it should be recovered , percase it will not be liked here . I cannot write more presently ; for I do this in haste , being absent from the Court , and have not your Cypher about me . I have written of more matters to Sir Tho. Smith , who will make you thereof partaker . From my house in Westminster the 23 of April , 1571. Your assured friend , W. Burleigh . To Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . Mr. Walsingham , Like as I am to yield you my hearty thanks for your pains and travel bestowed about the recovery of Clerk my boy ; so do I most earnestly pray you to present my humble thanks unto the Kings Majestie there , for the honour and favour it hath pleased him to do me in that behalf . I understand by the Post of Roan , he is retained with the Cardinal of Burbon , in which respect , because I have not my self any acquaintance with the said Cardinal . I have written my earnest Letter to Monsieur D' Anville , requesting him to deal earnestly with the said Cardinal for restitution of the boy , which I do not desire so much for any account I make of him , as to make him an Example unto other our servants , not to persume hereafter so to abuse their Masters . The truth is , he was a poor mans son , being left unto me , I had some care to see him well brought up in vertue and good qualities , especially in Musick , wherein finding himself to have a little cunning , away he is thus run from me ( desirous belike of more liberty ) without having been any waies evil intreated , or for any other cause in the world ; the which if I should over-slightly let slip , it would no doubt give too much encouragement to others his like after , to play the like lewd part . Therefore as you began , so I pray you continue your friendly travel therein , that I may have him sent over unto me again ; which I only desire ( as I said ) for example sake : For if I wisht that the said Cardinal or any other Noble man in those parts had any liking to him , I would most willingly either send him again , or some other of that profession , perhaps better quallified then he , and so I pray it may be signified unto them from me . Thus with my hearty commendations I bid you farewell . From the Court the 23 of April , 1571. Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that La Croques long stay bred in them here some strange imaginations , as also the slow proceeding in the Treaty . Touching Merchants Causes , I hope by the Ambassadors last dispatch , by the which I received your Lordships of the 22 of April , all will be salved , whereby this last Treaty lately concluded may yield that good fruit that is hoped for . I send your Lordship here inclosed , Mr. Mounts Letters , to the Contents whereof I refer you . The Count Palatine by a servant lately sent hither , desired me to write unto your Lordship , that he may be informed what Pacieco is , and whether he appertain to her Majestie , as he pretendeth . This he desired me to procure with as much convenient expedition as I might : I beseech your Lordship therefore by the next , that I may understand what I shall write to him in that behalf . These advises out of Germany and Swisserland , I received from your Lordship thereby may perceive , that the holy Fathers intention is not only to trouble England , but all other places that profess the Gospel . For the avoiding to trouble your Lordship with C. within the , I send you herewith inclosed ; you shall find what I know concerning Blasco . Monsieur Montmorency stayeth his setting forward from hence , untill I know the certain day of my Lord Admirals departure from hence . The King , as Monsieur Lansac told me ( who came lately from the Court ) about the latter end of this Month will be at Madrill . So leaving to trouble your Lordship any further , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 9 of May , 1571. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham ▪ Letters to my Lord of Burleigh . MY very good Lord , what hath passed between the King here and Q. Mother and us , we have at large written to the Q. Maj. what hath past between the Deputies and us , You shal perceive by the whole draught of the League now ready to be signed unto us : But because in the instructions we were commanded to signe it before it were sent thither into England to be better considered , we thought best to make the stay thereupon , that except the express words for Religion were in it , we durst not signe it , and unless we did first understand her Majesties pleasure , whether so she would be content , there is no alteration from the Article of 1546. in the Esclaircissement , which Article is also in three Treaties with France , 1515. and 1546. saving they have specified the number of Souldiers both by Sea and Land. The which we could by no means obtain of them to leave it in generality . After that we had gotten of them that it should not be sumptibus requisitis , which to bring to pas we had very much to do . And seeing it is reciproque and no great number , we thought it not much amiss : All the rest went easie enough , even that of the Merchants , and they confessed that in these general words the matter of Religion is also contained : So that if for the inquisition our matters be staied , if the Queens Majestie do require that aid for their deliverance , as is there expressed , the King is bound to do it because there is — Iusserit aut permiserit . The greatest debating was for two things , The one to have Religion expresly mentioned in the Treatie , the which I perceive some of the Deputies , partly having benefices , and looking for more Buls from Rome , and partly fearing that some change may come , and then it may be laid to their charge , would needs shift it from them , and let the King do it alone . And when once they had hope given them by their Ambassador in England , that the Queens Majestie would so be content to have it in general words , you might be sure we should never get them further , but to be delivered as slightly as they could of that matter ; ye shall receive that fashion that we required in the figure O. delivered to Monsieur de Foix , Feb. 28. ye shall receive also that which Monsieur de Foix delivered to us , as a copie of a Letter whereby the King doth think w● should be satisfied , noted and delivered to us the 29 of February ; and to it we have put what fault we do find with that Letter , although the Queens Majestie should be content with that form . This is the issue whereupon we do now stand . The other great debatement was for the Queen of Scots , which held us almost at every meeting to have her mentioned in the Treatie , and that earnestly handled of them the 23 and 26 of February , that I was fain once again to declare the evil deserts of the late Queen of Scots towards the Queens Majestie , with her other behaviour at the whole length , because Marshal Montmorency was not at the first Declaration ; and there Mr. Walsingham and Mr. Killigrew helped me with supply so far , that at that present they seemed to give over , and we in no wise would have her mentioned in this Treaty ; yet the 28 of February Mr. de Foix brought to us a writing for her , which we send you noted M. to which you sent him the next day a Coppie of the same noted with our answer N. The same day at the afternoon we had audience of the King , where he was also earnest with us , as you may perceive by our Letters to the Queens Majestie B. the Queen Mother that day , as good chance was , had forgotten her self ; but the next day , the first of March , Mr. de Foix came to us and brought us a draught of the whole League in French , because he said he was commanded to translate it into French , that the King might understand it ; and so he gathered it as he thought of that which we were accorded , we perused it with our Pamphils , as Mr. Hall termeth them , schediae or adversaria , I mean those which one way or other by yea and nay had gone betwixt us ( some other tho will have them called pieces , as some Frenchmen do name them ) and we did not much disagree ; and although he had made a new Preface in such matters , we do not stick . I am old , I love not much talk , and I would fain be dispatched honestly homewards ; so the effect be there indeed , and our Queen not deceived , I care for no more , that done , and referred again for again , seeing they were offered unto us in Latine , he came to us with a new Charge of the late Queen of Scots , in the Queen Mothers name , saying , that by our other talk she had clean forgotten her ; but to do that thing which should do our friend ( he meant the King his Master ) good , and us no hurt , vve could not say nay ; he for affinity and consanguinity , and that she vvas once his Soveraigne , vvas bound in conscience and respect of the vvorld to require so much , and to have it testified to the vvorld that he had done those good offices ; vve may ansvver as vve vvould it should not touch us , they vvould take our ansvver , vvhatsoever it vvas . I told him vve had ansvvered first to the Deputies in vvords , and had good causes vvhy vve could not do it , of which she was one , after that we had given our answer to him in writing . Thirdly , we had also spoken with the King , and made him a direct answer , that we could not meddle in any wise with that matter in the League , we had no Commission , we were precisely forbidden to meddle in that matter : And therefore I never spake more of that matter to have that put in the Treaty , for that will not be . Upon that he began to amplifie in another long Oration ; for all his Reasons , I was fain to say , he must pardon me , I know he is a good Rhetorician , and he had Rhetorical ornaments at will to make ; and so had I on the contrary side , if I would bestow my time on that sort : We were the Queens Ma●esties Servants , we have shewed our Reasons so good that no man could deny that we should not agree upto it : We have written the sum of our answer also , wherewith they ought to be content . Oh ( saith he ) she hath great kindred and alliance here in the Court , and they will say that the King nor we have done our duties . Will ye see the ansvver ( quoth I ) I thought once to send , mary I vvould not have it sent . This I send your Lordship to see it N. noted , not to be declared ( quoth I ) because we would be dispatched of such matters , yet as gently as we could , and with as little evil speeches , especially of such persons . This I like well ( saith he ) let me have it I pray you ; belike ( quoth I ) you vvould please Mr. d' Aumale and the Cardinal of Lorrain vvith it . It is even for that ( saith he ) they shall see that the King hath done so much as he can . No ( quoth I ) it shall not need , you have our ansvver already : and if you doubt of it , you It is no marvel though other would Inire gratiam cum anula & hoste ejus quam aliquando regnaturam putant culpa sua , and we thought not good to leave in their hands in writing , tam acerbum , de illa testimonium . But surely if her Majestie go no better about to establish her Crown and surety , she doth not then follow Solomon , in making away Adonias and Ioab for the same purpose : And I am afraid , quod erit novissimus error pejor priori . I thank your Lordship for your Letters of the 16 of February by Edwards , and also of the 22 of the same by the Post. Although you write not so many Letters as I , yet if you write so much stuff , and answer all , it is all one to me ; but in two things I yet find fault ; the one , that in the Letter of the 22. you wrote nothing of the Office , and that you make no mention at all of the Duke of Alanson . They here look very undoubtedly for some hope The other grieveth me most of all , that now the League is full done ( as I take it ) and almost as well as we can with , yet I must not come home , but tarry here still in this Countrie , where I have felt since Candlemas , the greatest cold that ever I felt , and most continual , except it were at Tholous , where it did almost cost me my life , and there had made an end of it , if it had not been for the strong matters which I do use for my stomack morning and evening , and yet it is scarce able to resist the extream cold of the weather , and now about 30 daies continual frost and snow , and here is neither wood plenty , nor good chimneys for fire , and in my bed-chamber I can make no fire : Good my Lord dispatch this Bearer with as much speed again as may be , as it is promised in the Instructions . This day the Queen of Navarr is looked for in the Court , and hoped that the marriage shall go forward . The foolish Cardinal went away as wise as he came , he neither brake the marriage with Navarr , nor got no Dismes of the Church of France , nor perswaded the King to enter into the League with the Turk , nor to accept the Tridentine , or to break off Treaty with us ; and the foolishest part of all at his going away , he refused a Diamond which the King offered him of 600 Crowns , yet he was here highly feasted ; he and his Train cost the King above 300 Crowns a day , as they said . Thus I bid your Lordship heartily farewell . From Blois March 3. by English account . Th. Smith . To my Lord Burleigh . MY very good Lord , I received your Letters by Monsieur de Crocques Kinsman , after Mid-Lent-Sunday , which was dated the sixth of March : the King had then entred into a Diet , which he keepeth still in his C●amber . Some said it is because he had some hurt in one of his leggs , which I could never perceive but he was one of the activest in all his actions as the Barriers , Justs , and other such Martial feats , which were simulachra belli of all the rest in the Company . Other ( of whose opinion I am ) think it is the Mothers drift to make him take ( under pretence of Phisick ) some rest from his inordinate hunting so early in the morning , and so late at night , without sparing frost , snow , or rain , and in so desperate doings as makes her and them that love him , to be often in great fear . And the Queen possibly being now undoubtedly with child , to cause her also to rest from that travel , that both he may get somewhat more flesh , and the Queen to retain more surety of that which is conceived . Because of that Mr. Walsingham and I wi●t not what to do ; but Monsieur de Malvosire coming to us as he is appointed , to see that we lack nothing , and suppeth and dineth commonly with us , we told him merrily , that his Mistress ( for so we call the Scotch Queen ) had played now a wise part , for she hath opened her self again , and the good favour she beareth to Spain , to make a perpet●al broil if she could betwixt England , Scotland and France , for she hath practised by Letters of late , and sith the Dukes trouble , which Letters are now come to light , and known to have practised with the Duke of Alva , to convey the young King out of Scotland into Spain ; the which thing I am sure you would like as ill as wee . Yea ( saith he ) they may be counterfeit and made to hurt the poor Queen . No ( quoth I ) the original Letters were shewed to Monsieur de Crocque and de la Mott , and yet by the same de Crocque , the King wrote to the Queens Majestie for her deliverance and sending of her into France : What would she do here at liberty , if being streightly kept , and the matter so plainly known , for the Bishop of Ross wrote sith he was in the Tower to her , that all was discovered , which he could not denie : Well ( saith he ) indeed I have heard of such a thing ; but will you tell the King ( quoth I ) that so much I have told you , and that the Queens Majestie is not very well pleased , that she ●hould write so earnestly for her who will never cease to seek mischief and trouble to her Majestie and her Realm , yea and set all the Princes together by the ears if she could ; he said he would : and when we would come home to walk in the Garden , at such time as the Queen Mother doth customarily walk there , he would find the means we should speak with her ; when he came again he brought us word that it was true that he said , for de la Mott had written the same to the King , and the King so told him that it was true , and said , Ah! the poor fool will never cease while she lose her head ; In faith they will put her to death , I see it is her own fault and follie , I see no remedie for it ; I meant to help , but if she will not be helped , Ie ne puis mais , that is , I cannot do withall . The 17 of this Month at afternoon , Mr. Walsingham and I went with Mr. Malvosire into the Kings Garden at Blois , and after a while walking , the Queen Mother came to us ; to whom we declared , That of late there was Letters intercepted of the Queen of Scots to the Duke of Alva , the effect whereof we were willing to declare to the Kings Majestie or to her , which was indeed to make a perpetual pique betwixt England , Scotland , France and Spain , for that it was , that he should take and convey away by his practise , the young King , and convey him into Spain . And so ( quoth I ) where now by Gods grace we go about to make a perpetual amity betwixt England and France , and by that joyntly to make a good union and peace in Scotland , that the civil Wars might be compounded and cease , and so these 3 Realms to be as it were all one for mutual defence ; this is a devise to make a perpetual pique , broil and jealousie amongst us all and Spain . Sait● Mr. Walsingham , betwixt England and France , thanks be to God , no quarrels be pretended : We demand nothing of you at this time , nor you of us . The occasion vvhy your League vvas so sure vvith Scotland to annoy us , novv there is no such cause standing so sure on amity , and therefore belike Spain vvould make that a pique to trouble us vvithall both , and make us Warr and trouble that vvaies . Saith the Queen , There is no doubt but they vvill do vvhat they can , for the King my Son is advertised that there is nothing that grieveth him more then to understand of this good League and perfect Amity vvhich is begun , and I trust , novv at an end betvvixt us ; they vvote not vvhich vvaies to turn them to break it . But Madam , ( quoth I ) these tvvo things coming together , she to go about that disturbing of Scotland and England , and that thing which should be as much displeasant to you as to us , if your Majestie do well mark it , and at the same time the King here to write for her delivery , and to come into France , and that when the chief treating of amity is in hand , you shall not marvel though her Majestie do take it ill , and I assure you that it is written to us , that but that her Majestie hath known of long time the good affection that you Madam and the King your Son did bear to her , and that we that are here now Ambassadors , and Mr. Killegrew , all with one tenor have written so much of the sincerity and sound dealing of the King and you , and bound our credit therein , that good faith was meant in all points , her Majestie would have doubted ; and so we are willed to tell you . The King my Son ( saith she ) meant no evil in it , she is allied to him , she hath many friends here ; and I tell you she hath one of the fairest Roses or Diamonds in France ; she meant her Dowry , which is , as is reported , 120000 Franks by the year , and therefore my son could no less doe then write earnestly for her ; mary not to offend my good sister the Queen . We think surely that the Queen your Mistress will shew mercy unto her , she is of so good nature ; and then if she were here , she should be the less able to trouble you . Yes Madam ( quoth I ) and you to , she is now kept streighter then ever she was , and hath not past ten , as I hear say , allowed about her of her own , and yet she can do this , and still practice the disturbing of the Queens Majestie and her Realm ; what would she doe being here at libertie , it would not be long before she convey her self into Spain , and then I doubt whether you or we should be long without Warr. Because you say so ( saith she ) he that is the King my sons Ambassador in Spain , now wrote of late that the Duke de Medina Celi is yet in coming , and taketh in men daily ; but he doth it with more leasure , because he doth attend to hear word of some attempt to be done in England , and then he cometh away strait . This they look for still there , whatsoever it be , and so you may write to the Q. your Mistress . Then she asked whether the Duke were executed ; we said no , that we could learn. No ( saith she ) belike the Queen will pardon him . We answered , we could not tell ; I would ( saith she ) she were in quiet from all these broils : doe you know nothing how she can fancie the marriage with my Son the Duke of Alanson ? Madam , you know me of old , except I have a sure ground , I dare affirm nothing to your Majestie . Why ( saith she ) if she be disposed to marrie ▪ I do not see where she shall marrie so well ; and yet ( saith she ) I may as a Mother , justly be accounted partial ; but as for those which I have heard named , as the Emperors Son , or Don Iohn d' Austria , they be both lesser then my Son is , and of less stature by a good deal ; and if she should marrie , it were pitty any more time were lost . Madam ( quoth I ) If it pleased God that she were married , and had a child , all these braggs , and all these Treasons would soon be appaled ; and on condition she had a child by Mr. d' Alanson , for my part I cared not if ye had the Q. of Scots here ; for ye then would be as carefull and jealous over her for the Q. my Mistresses suretie as we , or as her self is . That is true ( saith she ) and without this marriage ( saith she ) if she should marrie in another place , I cannot see how this League and Amity would be so strong as it is . True Madam ( quoth I ) the knot of bloud and marriage is a stronger Seal then that which is printed in wax , and lasteth longer if God give good successe ; but yet all Leagues have not Marriage joyned with them , as this may , if it please God. I would it had ( saith she ) then surely would I make a start over and see her my self , the which I do most desire of all things . Madam ( quoth I ) if I had now as ample a Commission for Mr. de Alanson , as I had at the first for Monsieur , the matter should soon by Gods grace , be at an end : Would you had ( saith she ) and if you had such a one when you are in England , would you not come over again to execute it ? Yes Madam ( quoth I ) most gladly to so good an intent I would pass again the Sea if I were never so sick for it . Then saith Mr. Walsingham , And surely it was no Religion that made that stop in the marriage of Monsieur , but some other thing : No surely ( saith she ) he never shewed to me any other cause . I assure you Madam ( saith Mr. Walsingham ) I can marvelous hardly believe it , for at Gallion he was so willing and so well affected , that me thought it did me much good when he spake of the Queen my Mistress , or with any of her Ministers , I perceived it in his words , in his countenance , in his gesture and all things ; but again , when he came to Paris , all was clean changed . It is true Monsieur L. Ambassadeur ( saith she ) and it made me much to marvel at it ; but even at Gallion all other things liked him well ; but at the Religion he made a little stop , but nothing so as he did after . Upon this I bare him in hand ( for it grieved me not a little , and the King my Son , also as you know ) that of all evil rumors and tales of naughty persons , such as would break the matter , and were spread abroad of the Queen , that those he did believe , and that made him so backward . And I told him it is all the hurt that evil men can do to Noble women and Princes , to spread abroad lies and dishonourable tales of them , and that we of all Princes that be women , are subject to be slandered wrongfully of them that be our adversaries , other hurt they cannot do us ; he said and swore to me , he gave no credit to them ; he knew she had so vertuously Governed her Realm this long time , that she must needs be a good and vertuous Princesse , and full of honour , and other opinion of her he could not have ; but that his conscience and his Religion did trouble him that he could not be in quiet , and nothing else . Other communication there was , as is commonly wont to be in such meetings ; but this is the sum of that which is worth the writing , that passed betvvixt us . The 21 of this Month I received your Lordships Letters dated the 10. of the same . The next day I spake again with the Queen Mother in the Garden , and shewed her that the Queens Majestie did perceive that the King and she were carefull to advertise any such occurrents as might trouble her Highness and estate , the which as she must needs take in most thankfull part , so she had a desire to acquite the same with as much carefulness as may be , and therefore willed me to signifie unto their Maj. such things as now of late be come to her knowledge : And say that at Harvvich , vvhich vvas the Port that Rodolph , and other of that conspiracy , appointed that the Spaniards and Flemings should arrive at from the Duke of Alva , if the Treason had gon forvvard . At that Port arrived the Lord Seaton , whom she knevv vvell enough , and from thence vvith tvvo other of the Earl of Northumberlands men disguised , vvent into Scotland , and novv be in the Castle of Edenburgh ; and this being understood , the Ship vvas stayed and searched ; and amongst other , the confirmation of that vvhich I told you before , vvas in the Scotch Queens Letters , that she gave her self and her son , novv the young King of Scotland vvholly into the hands of the King of Spain , to be governed and ruled only by him , and assure him that if he vvould send any povver , the young King should be delivered into his hands . For in the Ship it doth appear that the Lord Seton by his instructions is named the Scotch Queens Ambassador tovvards the Duke of Alva . A goodly Ambassador ( saith the Queen . ) And there in his Ambass . he offereth the young King to be delivered into his hands , to be conveyed into Spain . And to animate him more to set up again the Scotch Queen , and take the protection of her , that she hath right both by Gods Law and mans Law to be Queen of England and also of Scotland , and that she hath not only all those that be in trouble now , but a great sort more in England on her part , so that the King by setting her up , should not only govern both these Realms , but shall also set up in both again the Catholique Religion . Alas ( saith the Queen ) that head of hers shall be never in quiet . This ( quoth I ) toucheth us most , the next toucheth the King your son . I will shew unto you as I have it , my Lord Burleigh writeth it unto me . In the same ship amongst other was found a Letter of the Countess of Northumberland , who was one of the chief stirrers in the last Rebellion . Her husband the Earl is now prisoner in Scotland for the same purpose . The Countess in her Letter writeth to her husband , that the Duke of Guise hath of late been with the D. of Alva disguised , and she affirmeth to her husband for certainty , all the house of Guise and that faction will follow in all points the direction of the King of Spain . Saith the Queen , he was not , for by reason of his Treaty of accord , ( she meant between the Admiral and him ) which hath been long time in doing , and yet taketh that small success ; every four daies we either hear from him , or send to him , so that we know certainly where he is , and that he hath not been there ; he might well enough send some other person ; but somewhat there is we know well enough ( saith she ) that they incline somewhat that way of Spain , and it may be nothing , for it is the Spanish practice to aid themselves with lies , and spread abroad , that those and those be of the Faction , to bring other in , when indeed it is nothing so ; that used the Emperor Charls , and so brought some by this means unto his lure before they were aware : and that is a shrewd art ( quoth I ) to abuse rash fools . Yes ( saith she ) but when at the last it is espied , it makes them the more to be hated , and other the harder to be abused by them . Then she left that matter . Jesu ! saith she , and doth not your Mistress see that she shall be alwaies in danger untill she marry ? That once done , and in some good House , who dare attempt any thing against her ? Madam ( quoth I ) I think if she were once married , all in England that had any traiterous hearts , would be discouraged : for one Tree alone may soon be cut down , but when there be two or three together , it is longer a doing , and one shall watch for the other ; but if she had a child , then all these bold and troublesome Titles of the Scotch Queen , or other that make such gapings for her death , will be clean choaked up . I see she may have five or six , saith she , very well ; I would to God we had one . No , saith she , two boys , le●t the one should die , and three or four daughters to make alliance with us again , and other Princes , to strengthen the Realm . Why then ( quoth I ) you think that Monsieur le Duc shall speed . With that she laughed , and said , Ie le desire infinitement ; and I would trust then to see three or four my self at the least , of her race , which would make me indeed not to spare Sea nor Land to see her and them . And if she could have fancied my son d'Anjou , saith she , as you told me , why not this of the same house , Father and Mother , and as vigorous and lusty as he , and rather more , and now he beginneth to have a beard come forth , so that I told him the last day that I was angry with it , for now I was afraid he would not be so high as his brethren . Yea Madam ( quoth I ) a man doth commonly grow in height to his years , the beard maketh nothing : Nay , saith she , he is not so little , he is so high as you , or very near : For that matter , Madam ( quoth I ) I for my part make small account , if the Queens Majestie can fancie him . For Pipinus Brevis , who married Bertha the King of Almains Daughter , was so little to her , that he is standing in Aquisgrave , or Moguerre , a Church in Almani , she taking him by the hand , and his head not reaching to her girdle , and yet he had by her Charlemain the great Emperor and King of France , which is reported to be almost a Giants stature . And your Oliver Glesquim , the Briton Constable that you make so much of , and lieth buried amongst the Kings at St. Dennis , if he were no bigger then is there pourtrayed upon his Tomb , was very short , scarcely , four foot long ; but yet he was valiant , hardly , and couragious , above all in his time , and did us English men most hurt . It is true , saith she , it is the heart , courage , and activity that is to be looked for in a man ; but hear you word of the Queens affection that way ? can you give me no comfort ? No I assure your Majestie ( quoth I ) for the Letters were written the 11 of this Month , the same day or the next that our Currier went with the dispatch from hence . Thus , with much other talk in such sort , the time was passed that day betwixt her Majestie and me . All the world doth see that we doe wish her Majestie surety and long continuance , that her marriage and issue of her Highness body should be the most assurance of her Highness , and of the Wealth of the Realm . The place where , and the person whom , I for my part remit to her Majestie ; but what doth her Majestie mean to maintain still her danger , and not provide for her surety ? I assure your Lordship I can see no reason . God preserve her Majestie long to Reigne over us by some unlooked for miracle ; for I cannot see by natural reason that her Highness goeth about to provide for it . Thus I commit your Lordship to Almighty God. From Blois , March 22. 1571. by English account . Th. Smith . To my Lord of Burleigh . MY Lord , You must excuse us , if the Queens Majestie or any other body do find fault that we send this man away , we do long so much for answer out of England , it being 22 daies since Mr. Beal departed from hence , and we thought but upon 15. the thing being here so desired of them , so necessary as we think for us , that the fault we find there , we will not have found in us , but rather send all that we have here , and be sick for grief that we hear nothing from you : then you would excuse us there , by our like doings here . Your Lordship may be well assured there is nothing more expected and looked for then the Queens Majesties resolution in these two points , whereof for the one , the League is accounted a● sure , both of us and them ; the other , for the marriage although in suspence ; yet in great hope , so much as they get in uncertainly in such a matter on their side ; for our parts , as we have said , we can say nothing whereof we are more sorry and do lament in our hearts , to see such uncertain , so negligent and irresolute provision for the safety of the Queens Majesties person , and of her Reigne over us . God of his almighty and miraculous power preserve her long to Reigne over us . What shall we say more that is done heretofore even to this day , is written fully , what shall be written fully , what shall be written for you , and what God hath disposed to be done , we cannot know till we hear from you . His grace and mercy turn all to the best , and preserve her Majestie and your Lordship with long life and felicity . From Blois this Palm Sunday , 1571. Th. Smith . To my Lord Burleigh . YOur Lordships Letters of the 20 of March made us , both Mr. Walsingham and me in the reading , for we read them both together in a marvelous agony ; but having the medicine ready , that her Majestie was within an hour recovered , it did in part heal us again ; but as your Lordship writeth the care doth not yet cease in you , you may be assured it doth as little cease in us : calling to our remembrance , and laying before our eyes the trouble , the uncertainty , the disorder , the peril and danger which had been like to follow , if at that time God had taken from us that stay of the Commonwealth and hope of our repose , that Lanthorn of our light next God , whom to follow , nor certainly where to light another Candle ; but if the Queens Majestie do still continue in extremities to promise , in recoveries to forget ; what shall we say but as Italians do , Passato il pericolo gabbato il fanto : And you shall perceive by our proceedings , what justly may be required , is easie to be done , and done if her Majesty deceive her self , and with irresolution make all Princes understand , that there is no certainty in her Majestie nor her Councel , but dallian●e and farding off of time ; her Majestie shall first discredit her Ministers , which is not much ; but next , and by them , discredit her self , to be counted as uncertain , irresolute , unconstant , and for no Prince to trust unto , but as to a Courtier , who hath words at will , and true deeds none . Your Lordship must pardon me , for I have here kept so long , that I am now in an Ague , both in body and spirit : nor seeing no cause why Mr. Beal cometh not , nor any reason shewed neither in her Majesties Letters nor yours , why he doth not come ; as the humours in my body maketh an Ague in my body , whereof I would it should make an end ; so this irresolution there with you I hope will help to conclude , that I shall feel no more miseries , which I fear those that come after us shall feel , Quia non videbimus tempus visitationis nostrae . Thus I commit your Lordship to Almighty God. From Blois this Good-Friday , 1571. Because the French King doth deal so plainly , faithfully , and frankly with the Q. Majestie at this time touching the matters in Scotland , I pray move her Majestie to deal as frankly with him , and let de Crocque be privy to your Instructions , and let them be conformable to his ; and if he shall think so meet , you may add more to them , for they would have the Commission to be , joyntly to doe , and with common consent , all things . To my Lord Burleigh . MY very good Lord , With much difficulty at the last we have concluded the League , and ●r . Walsingham and I were fain to stand even to the breaking of all together . The last Instructions seemed to us so precise for the Scotch matters , we taking them as concluded between the Queens Majestie and Mr. de la Mot their Ambassador Resident there , that he did not so conclude , nor had no such authority , but that it was referred again to us . In fine , after five or six daies debating , the 14 of this month we came to this ▪ We yielded to put out , and in those words as be in the Instructions , as de la Mott required , and to change one or two more which varied not the sentence , but made it more clear ▪ and remitting to us the last Article of reservation to the Scots ; we remitted also to them the 24. because we would once be at a point . And where reservation is needless in a League defensive , where is ●o derogation to other Leagues defensives ; yet we would not that the Queens Majestie should seem any more to relent to them , then they to her Highness . All the rest they accorded to us as we would desire , and in all points as is required in her Highness Letters to us , as ye may perceive by the Treaty , and by our demand in Latine ; and that which we followed ▪ or gave us reason , why not ; which we send unto you ; indeed that word present , is not so necessary nor effectual : for when we speak Statum Scotiae ; and if you put praesentem , and now it is in trouble , and doubt may be made whether you would maintain the troubled State or no ; and so present shall be , Determinatio diminuens , as homo furibundus , seminectus , moribundus , moriens & somniens , for so is a Commonwealth in sedition . And again , when you say Contra publicas Soctiae Leges consuetudines & Parliamenta , it is understood by common sense , praesentes , for Laws and Statutes abrogated or antiquated , be not Laws ; so they confessed unto us that they got nothing by putting out praesentem , or praesentis ; but that it lay not so open unto cavillations , as though they should by special words maintain the troubled State , or allow the Parlament , whereby the Queen was deprived , and the King allowed ; although indeed in tacite they would not deny but it was allowed ; and in the plain sense of the words wherein they said they did much for the Q. Maj. that they were content to make no mention of the Q. of being so their friend and allie , but gave her over to the Q. Maj. and in all things relent to her Highness desires , so they may have any colour to s●ve the K. their Masters honour . Likewise where the maintaining of Rebels , done by the Scots , and the expulsion to expell them , was set in the writing as a thing confessed , both by the King here , and the Q. Maj. they would have the rehersal made , as of her Majesties relation ; and yet the thing done as her Highness requireth , as you see in the Treaty . These things when they come to conclusion , your wisdom knoweth be not to be sticked upon ; so that the Q. Mother with her Honor hath done all that is desired of her Highness . And as I hope and trust , the best League that ever was made with France or any other Nation for her Majesties surety . As yet we have not signed the Treaty , but to morrow or the next day we shall have . There hath been such variance betwixt us for some words , and somewhat for slowness of Writers . Thus in few words you have the reasons of our variances and agreements , so that with the said , and other which your Lordship can adjoyn , all doubts and objections if any , may be answered . And so I commit your Lordship to almighty God , from Blois , April 17. 1571. To my Lord Burleigh . MY very good Lord , After the dispatch of our Post , this here inclosed was brought to us to look upon , to know what we thought upon it ; we answered , for us we could not judge , but her Majestie had well considered of it , and we doubt not , will either signe to the like as it is , or with some other amendment ; but because the League is concluded and signed , we have no more to do . D● Florence brought it , and was content to leave it with us , the which we thought convenient to take of him and send it your Lordship by Cavalcant , somevvhat to consider of it before , for their Ambassador shall present it to the Q. Majestie , to have the like of her Highness . Mr. Cavalcant also doth partly understand the reason of it , vvhich is to satisfie such as would be glad to find any cavellation to mislike the League . And therefore for our part vve vvish that her Majestie should condiscend to so much as conveniently her Highness may do , because the King here dealeth so frankly and roundly vvith her Majestie . And straightly after that I had written so farr , came Monsieur — brother , and brought us a copy of a League in French , and also of the reciproque Letters for the explication of the general words thereof , to be understood also in matter of Religion . This League in French serveth for three purpose ; the one , the King here understands French , and not Latine ; the other , for the aid of horsemen and footmen . The Latine at this day is forced to signifie the manner as it is now differing , although it be the manner of the Romans : the French is proper to the orders of the War at this day , which be better known by that Language now then by Latine . Now you having both , the one may serve for the interpretation of the other ; although the very League is that which is in Latine , and signed with ●ll our hands and Seals . Thus I commit your Lordship to Almighty God. From Blois , April 22. at night . To my Lord of Burleigh . MY very good Lord , I most heartily thank you for your Leters of the 28 of April , wherin I greatly rejoyc'd that du Crocque is sent at the last into Scotland ; the staying of him was not well taken here , for it bred some suspicion as of no plain dealing ; and the King here meaning surely , for any thing I can yet perceive , nothing but sincerity and plain and faithful dealing towards her Maj. is again for his part suspicious ; but I wil not swear for his Councel : within these three daies there was a Letter of du Crocques to the King , sent from the Court hither to Mr. de Montmorency and du Foix , who sent to us immediately du Florence , complaining very much that du Crocque had written to the King that he was in despair of his going into Scotland , he thought verily the Q. would not let him go . This thing somewhat amazed us both ; but so soon as we received your Letters , which was yesterday the 8 of May , and with them a Letter of Iohn Woods , that du Crocque went into Scoland in May ; we went streight to visit the Marshal and du Foix , imparted to them the news we knew , and especially that du Crocque was gon ; we shewed them also the Articles propounded by her Maj. and their answers of the Castle , wherein they might understand how sincerely the Q. Maj. meant . Before du Crocque came , they all liked very well , yea and also that de la Mott and du Crocque did accept instead of that 5 Article , and they doubted not both the Princes once binding themselves together to set a quiet in that Realm , both the parties must needs content themselves to yield to reason . And if the young King be established there , as I have often written , the K. here , and the wiser of his Councel do desire no other . Marry he must not seem to be the doer of it , nor the condemner of her cause . As for those Articles , neither I nor 〈◊〉 . Walsingham , as we told plainly , and I am sure Mr. du Foix will say as much in England , did neither allow nor disallow , for we had no Commission , as we said ; and because it was referred to her Maj. we could not but leave them whole and intire for her Highness to judge upon . I marvel my L. Admiral is so long before he set forward ; Marshal Montmorency and du Foix , and all that should go with them , be ready , and attend only to hear when my L. Admiral doth set forward . A man would marvel what a number of great persons both of the long and short Robe , do desire to go with the Marshal and to see England , and what shift he is fain to make to cut off his train , and shake them off that desire to go , let he should have too many ; he is surely a great Prince here , marvelous wel belov'd , and one that loves the Q. Maj. and our Nation as much as any Noble man in France . I hope the Q. Maj. will give him the Order at his being there , that he may follow his father therein ; he will esteem it much : and I know not how it cometh to pass , here is a rumor already spread , that he amongst others , was elected on S. Georges day , and your Lordship also , whereof I pray God give unto you long joy , and many years to wear that Order . I am glad the Treaty is liked . Now it cannot be said her Maj. is altogether alone , having so good a defence of so noble , couragious , and so faithfull a Prince of his word , and so near a neighbour , provided for and bespoken before hand against any need , partly that , and partly the trouble in Flanders , which I trust God hath provided to deliver his poor servants there from the Antichristian Tyranny , shall make her Highness enjoy more quietly both England and Ireland , and a better neighbor of Scotland . Thus I commit your Lordship to Almighty God. Paris , May 7. 1571. To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that the last of this month the Marshal Montmorency will be at Bulloign with his Train , who is glad to have the commodity to pass over in her Maj. ships , Mr. de Battail is dangerously sick in this Town , and is not in case to pass over at this present . The 19 of this month , when we went to take our leave of the Marshal , he shewed unto us that certain Englishmen had made means unto him to go over with him , whom he refused , unless they could bring testimonial from us that they departed the Realm with her Maj. favour and licence , notwithstanding I judge there are some under the colour to be of his Train , that wil pass over ; wherfore I thought good to advertise your Lordship , to the end there may be some order taken in that behalf . There is one Chambers a Scotchman , somtimes a Mr. of the Requests in Scotland , who in Sir H●nry Norris his time was a great doer for the Duke of Chastelheraud , he came over in Mr. de Foix Train , whom I made privie that he was not very grateful to her Maj. and therefore wished him to leave him behind him ; he shewed , that though heretofore he hath not bin the best instrument in the Scotch divisions , yet he now wisheth nothing more then accord , wherein he promiseth to do his uttermost , and thinketh he may be able to do a great deal of good ; whereupon he hath made choice of him at this present , for that he thinketh that if du Crocque do no good in the appeasing of the Scotch troubles , that then the Kings pleasure is to imploy him in that behalf ; not withstanding he telleth me that his meaning was never to have him with him into Scotland , if percase he shal be imployed in that behalf , without making her Majestie privy thereof ; for that the King his Mr. hath no other meaning but to consult in common with her Maj. touching the best means to appease the said troubles ; for the best justifying of the said Chambers , he did protest unto me most earnestly , that both the Cardinal of Lorrain , and the Bishop of Glasco , did what they could by their friends in Court , to impeach that Chambers might not go . If du Crocque do no good , I hope her Maj. shal find Mr. de Foix a very good instrument in those affairs . Touching Flanders matters , if the long gowns had not done somewhat to impeach them , the matters had bin so forward , that the Spaniards had never landed in Zealand to have hindred the siege of Middleburgh . I hope shortly to send you word of somewhat done and put in execution to divert the said Spaniards , for that I think it necessary for her Majesty to know how this thing past ; I mean to advertise often when any thing hapneth worthy of advertisement : Count Lodovick departed this Town the 19 of this month , with whom I have placed Mr. Morgan , who will advertise from time to time how things do pass : and so having nothing else to advertise your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris , May 21. 1571. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Fr. Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador resident in France . SIr , I have long forborn to write to you , partly for want of leasure , partly for lack of special matter . I doubt not , but others do certifie you of our Parliament proceedings , wherein there can be found no more soundness then in the common house , and no lack appearing in the higher house , but in the highest person such slowness in the offers of surety , and such stay in resolution , as it seemeth God is not pleased that the surety , shall succeed . To lament that secretly I cannot forbear , and thereby with it and such like I am overthrown in heart , as I have no spark almost of good spirits left in me to nourish health in my body , being every 3d day thrown down to the ground , so as now I am forced to be carried into the Parliament-house , and to her Maj. presence ; and to lament it openly , is to give more comfort to the adversaries . These are our miseries , & such as I see no end thereof ; and amongst others , shame doth as much trouble me as the rest , that all persons shall behold our follies as they may think , imputing these lacks and errors to some of us that are accounted inward Counsellours , where indeed the fault is not ; and yet they must be so suffered , and to be so imputed , for saving the honour of the highest . I think to send you presently the Commission to authorize you for treating of the Merchants causes , not determined by the Treaty , but hitherto I am not informed how to instruct you ; for indeed I see no likelihood of any great moment thereby , so are our Merchants affected to traffique by the Low Countreys , or to Germany . My L. Admiral meaneth to be at Dover the last of this moneth . At some length I have obtained the suit for you to the Q. Maj. which this day I will deliver to M. Dodington , who surely hath as much care of you , as if he were your brother , or your servant . Le Crocque is in Scotland , where I think he shall do little good . The matters of the Low-Countreys were hot awhile , but now the Flemings are become cold . The Duke incroacheth upon them of Zealand , having by the treason of the Townsmen in armour , recovered it , and put in Garisons of the Spaniard . Now notwithstanding Flushing , which is not well governed for lack of a head , we have suffered as many of the strangers to depart from hence as would , but that is but a simple help . If the Prince of Orange doth not follow this opportunity , his case will never be recoverable hereafter . From S. Iames the 21 of May , 1572. Yours assured , Will. Burleigh . I pray you send me a particular declaration of the states and degrees of the principal persons that come with Montmorency . To the Right Honourable , and his very friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . MR. Walsingham , I have received your Letter touching my boy Clark , I would have him again by his own submission , for he hath made often means , but in no wise will I receive him so , for I stand to have him otherwise , that others may fear to attempt the like , when they shall perceive the friendship that I shall have there ; for it is not so much for his excellency , or that I mean to make store of him again , but rather to make him an example to run from his Master : Therefore I pray you be most earnest to have him delivered . As for Religion , upon my credit he never knew what a Papist was till he came there , from his cradle he hath been bred a Protestant , but his brother served me thus before , which if I cannot , it will make me think unkindness , and shew as little friendship , if ever like cause serve on this side . Our news is , we are presently in hand to attaint the Scotish Q. of treason , and yet we fear our Q. will scant agree to it . Great suit is made by the nether house to have execution of the Duke , but I see no likelihood . I have no leisure , therefore I commit you to God. In haste this 21 of May , 1572. Yours assured , Ro : Leicester . To the Right Honourable his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordships of the 21. I have received touching your servant ; I shall not need say more then was contained in my last Letters . Here at this present we are altogether entertained with Flanders matters , having received certain news from thence , that certain by order from Count Lodovick , are seised of Valentiennes and Monts in Henault , where it is said the Court remaineth , and that from thence he sent Mr. de la Nue in great diligence towards Bruxels with six hundred horses , where if he hap to find the Duke de Alva , he hopeth to make short Wars , the Town of Bruxels being better affected to the Count then to the D. It is said here that Doway and Lisle should also be taken by certain appointed by him for the purpose ; but that is not certain . If the Duke of Alva retire to Antwerp ( as it is thought he will ) then those of judgement here are of opinion , that the whole Country will revolt . The heads of those that he doth imploy of his Country are , Ianlis , de la Nue , Buckanans , the number of his horsemen are twelve hundred , the most part of them Gentlemen . Of footmen he hath only five thousand , the most part of them Gascoins . It will shortly be seen to what issue this Tragedy will come . If occasion so fall out , I mean to advertise often , thinking it necessary for her Majestie to know how things proceed there ; and yet when I consider how things of moment tending to safety proceed at home ; I know not what to judge necessary , unless it be for every man particularly to provide for the cross . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordshop at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 29 of May , 1571. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . AS I wrote unto your Lordship in my last Letters , that I thought it necessary for her Majesty to know how things proceeded in Flanders , so I thought good to put the same in execution at this present upon certain advertisements lately come from thence . A Currier past this way , as I am credibly informed the 27 of this month , sent by the D. of Longueville to the King , with this news , that on Saterday last the 24 of the same , Valentiennes should be taken , and the next day after Monts in Henault ; and that from thence with great celerity the C. Lodovick should send five hundred horse to Bruxels , under the conduct of Mr. de la Nue , where if he hap to find the D. of Alva , it will grow to short Wars , in respect of the intelligence they have with the Town , who undertook with the aid of 100 soldiers , to take the D. prisoner : if he retire to Antwerp ( as it is thought he wil ) then is it likely that all the whole Country will revolt . I the rather credit this news for that it agreeth with the plot laid by C. Lodovick before his departure from hence , who told me that he hoped to give the Duke of Alva an alarm ere 8 daies came to an end , in place where he should least look for it . There will shortly be great guess given what wil be the event of these matters . The Prince of Orange most assuredly is onward on his way with 4000 horse , whose enterprise on the other side is like to have the better success upon this good beginning laid by his brother . I hope things will be so ordered , as others shall not grow over great , wherein I have been no evil instrument . I send your Lordship by this bearer , a note of the names of those of quality which doe accompany the Marshal , as also the number , which I had sent before with this bearer to deliver a note thereof to such as shall be appointed by her Majestie to receive the Marshal at Dover . M. de Battali● , who was the third Commissioned , is departed this world , who before his death did much lament the dissembling of his religion , and advised to resort to the reformed Churchs , and to bring up his children in the Religion professed in the same . I forgat in my last that Mr. Montmorency at the request of certain Italians , whom he favoureth , moved me to write unto her Majestie that it would please her to write a Letter unto his Master , desiring him to write unto his Ambassador at Rome to deal with his friends there to procure the delivery of Guidi Giovetti , who is imprisoned there by the Inquisitors ; a thing , that his service done unto the Crown of England , did as it were crave at her Majesties hands , who he knew being naturally pittifully inclined , would do any thing that might seem to tend to his delivery . For mine own opinion , I think her Majesties Letters unto Queen Mother , would do a great deal more good , who by the Duke of Florence his means , may bring it the more easily to pass , especially this Pope being his Creature . And so leaving to trouble your Lordship any further , I humbly take my leave . From Paris , May 29. 1571. Yours Honours to command , F. Walsingham . To our trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident with our good brother the French King. TRrusty and well-beloved , we greet you well . Where in the last Treaty concluded at Blois betwixt our trusty and well-beloved Councellor Sir Th. Smith , and you as our Ambassador , and the Duke of Montmorency , and other of the Commissioners and Deputies of the French King our good brother , it was amongst other things covenanted , That within four months after the date of the said Treaty , the same should be by us ratified , authorized and confirmed by our Letters Patents , signed with our own hand , and sealed with our great Seal , and delivered to the Ambassador of the French King , having authority to require the same . For this purpose we would first have you to understand of some of the Kings Councel , or of the Queen Mother , the Kings pleasure at what time you might attend on him to receive the same ratification . For the receiving whereof you shall say you are authorized by our Letters directed to the said King , being in your custody ( which we therefore do now send you ) and so you shall at time convenient receive it , and safely send it to us , affirming that we on our part are also ready to deliver the like ratification to his Ambassador whensoever he shall require the same . Given under our signet at our Mannor of St. James , the 26 of May , 1571. ELIZABETH . ELizabethae Dei gratia Angliae , Franciae , & Hiberniae Regina fidei Defensor , &c. Fideli & praedilectissimo Consiliario nostro Francisco Walsingham Legato nostro apud serenissimum potentissimum & principem fratrem nostrum charissimum Gallorum regem residenti salutem . Cum in tractatu qui inter Legatos nostros ad praedictam Principem missos , ejusque serenissimi Regis Deputatos intercedit de amicitia & pace renovanda & augenda , quae inter praedictum regem & nos nostraque regna dominia & subditos existit certi articuli de mercatorum nostrorum hinc inde comerciis & negotiatione propositi fuerint , de quibus propemodum quidem inter utrumque convenit nisi quod ante praefatam rei consummationem necessarium sit quosdam tàm à nostro , quàm à praedicti regis parte constitui , qui cum mercatorum prudentium consilio deliberent , sintne illi articuli satìs ad rem aptè & amplè compositi , an vero alios quosdam immitores adjici expediat , quibus commercii & negotiorum , ratio commodius regi & exerceri possit . Nos igitur de homine ad hanc rem idoneo cogitantes , deque tua prudentia virtute , industria , & in res nostras fide confidentes , & mandatorum procuratorum seu deputatum , nostrū creamus & constituimus per praesentes , ut cum consilio principalium nostrorum , si qui in illis partibus fuerit , & cum Regis praedict . deputatis agas , tractes , unaque cum illis ea consideres & statuas quae ad co●tinuendam & augendam commercii & intercessus necessitudinium necessaria vid●buntur . Itemque de mertium , vectigalibus , tributis , porteriis , impositionibus , iisque conditionibus quae ad mercatorum & comertii libertatem , & securitatem pertinebunt rationes ineas . Deque iis omnibus nos certiores facias , ut re prope inspecta & considerata quod é re fuerit decernamus & concludamus quod ipsum simile à dict ' regis Legato hic fiet , qui simile vicissim ab ipso rege mandatum habiturus est . Et generaliter ut ea omnia tractes & facias quae ad hanc rem necessaria erunt , in tam amplis modo & forma , ac si in singulis magis speciale Mandatum haberes . In cujus rei testimonium has litteras patentes ●ieri & sigilli nostri impressione communi missimus . Dat. in Regia nostra sancti Jacobi die mensis Maii , Anno Dom. 1572. Regni vero nostri 14. Instructions given to the Earl of Lincoln , Lord Admiral of England , and one of the Lords of her Majesties privy Councel , appointed by her Majestie to repair to the French King in Ambassage , and at his arrival at Paris , or elsewhere , to be assisted for the execution of the matter underwritten , with Sir Th Smith , Chancellor of the Order , and Fr. Walsingham Ambassador resident for her Majesty with the French King ; at St. Iames , May 25. 1572. THe said L. Admiral shal have with him both Commission under the great Seal of England , authorizing him and S. Th. Smith , and Fr. Walsingham , and Letters also to require the French K. to confirm the last treaty concluded at Blois by his oath , whereupon he shall proceed first after his access to the K. obtaining by the Ambass . resident for the demand of the said oath , as is meet for the honor of the League of amity now concluded between their Maj. using therein all good speeches to assure him , that according to such express words as are contained in the same Treaty , for a mutual love and amity to be hereafter used and maintained between them , her Maj. is fully bent in her heart to maintain the same on her part , the rather because she doth assuredly hope that the K. wil do the like : whereof his Maj. by his Ambass . that he hath sent in the time of the late Treaty and negotiation of the same , shewed many manifest arguments of his own special favourable directions of matters at sundry times resting in doubt between her Commissioners and his Maj. to more reasonable ends , as appeared , then otherwise would have 〈◊〉 ordered by his Ministers . And so the L. Admiral having in this manner assured the K. of her Maj. ful and resolute determination to imbrace and hold fast this mutual amity ; he shal say that his coming thither is to visit the K. on her Maj. behalf , and to attend upon his leasure and best oportunity to be present , and to receive the K. oath to be made for ratifying of the said Treaty , according to a clause in the said Treaty for that purpose . And when the K. shal have accorded thereunto , the said L. Admiral shal before hand , percase by som privat conference had with some of the Secretaries of the State , how , and in what sort the ceremonies therof shall be observed , so as the proceeding may be at the time at the solemnity thereof without any alteration . And for the better proceeding herein , the Lord Admiral shall have with him both Articles of the Treaties requiring the said oath , and the manner & form of like oath given by the said K. heretofore in like cases . And the instrument also to be demanded in writing , for testimony of the said oath , with such other things as are thereto requisite , so as the like manner may be used as near as may be agreeable to former usages ; and that there be with him present to assist him , S. Th. Smith , and the Ambass . resident , if they may be there to help . And as for the place where the said oath should be given , the said L. Admiral shal not refuse any that the K. shal appoint , foreseeing only that he be not by reason thereof compelled to be present at any Mass to be said for the purpose ; but if it be in Church or Chappel , he shal not refuse to require to take it in the same . Furthermore , although there is no other cause special of the sending of the L. Admiral at this time to the said K but to require his oath ; yet for that there may be many occasions offered of speeches in the matters , where it shal be looked for that the said L. Admiral should answer the said K. to his satisfaction . Therfore he wil in these things following , accommodate himself as hereafter is mentioned ; wherein the said L. Admiral shal as occasion shall serve , take the help of Sir Th. Smith , who is also herein well acquainted . In the matter of Scotland , although the said L. Admiral be privy in what sort her Maj. hath hitherto proceeded , so as he may by consideration thereof , conjecture what is likely further to be her Maj. meaning : yet to make her case the more plain , he may wel hold opinion tht her Maj. meaneth not any thing more then that the Realm of Scotland may be brought to quietness , and remain free from any invasion of any stranger , wherby the liberty of that Crown and Nation should be impaired . And he may wel remember of his own knowledge , how often times since the Scotch Q. coming into our Realm , we have bin wel disposed to have obtained an accord betwixt her and her Subjects ; but always when we were most earnest to have done her pleasure therein , she was most ready to practice against us , as it seemeth , not satisfied with the recovery of her own Country , without the practice , also she might have ours , as by most manifest proofs the said L ▪ Admiral and Sir Th. Smith also can avow to be ready to be shewed , whereupon her Maj. hath been forced for her safety and weal of her Realm , to take another course . And therfore as for the government of that Crown and Nation , her Maj. finding it certain that the 3 Estates of the same did in ful Parlament accept the Q. of Scots division of her Crown to her son , and that thereby he was Crowned and invested according to the ancient Laws of that Realm , and that he is so acknowledged by the said Estates and the whole people ( a very few persons for their particular quarrels excepted ) her Maj. finding in her such dangerous ingratitude , meaning in her self not to direct any other orders in the said Realm , then she findeth by her own Law , having also so good and just occasion to detain the said Q. as she doth . Upon these considerations she hath indeed concluded , and meaneth hereafter to continue her favour towards that K ( the nearest kinsman she hath , and in profession correspondent ) to all such as have acknowledged his authority , and so shal therein continue ; wherupon the said L Admiral who is wel acquainted with this cause , shal also say to the K. that if it please him to do the like for the K. he shal best thereby recover a common peace to that Land , and the attempt of such as seek to withdraw that Nation from the ancient amity that hath been , and yet continueth betwixt the Realm and the said K. Crown , shal thereby be made frustrate , and as occasion shal serve to this purpose , the L. Admiral may truly inform the King , how the Q. of Scots of late time , both by sundry her own Letters to the D of Alva , and by her Ministers to the K. of Spain , laboured to intice the said K. of Spain to attempt the same , with plain assurance that she will not in any wise depend upon the French K. but hath wholly given her self , her son and Realm so far forth as she can , to the said K. of Spain ; and to that end , hath done her utmost to move the said K. to send forces into England , to joyn with such as she promiseth shall be ayding thereunto surprize her son , and to carry him into Spain by sea ; according thereunto the D. of Alva hath sent several men to peruse the ports in Scotland for that interprize . Of these and such like things the said L ▪ Admiral can and shal of his own knowledg , inform the said K. and thereby move him not to be abused by any her other offers to him to the contrary thereof ; and shall plainly let him to understand , except he shall take this plain way to restore that Realm to a common peace , the said Q. will do her utmost to make it a prey to others . As for the person of the said Q. of Scots , he may declare , how well she is treated for her diet and other things meet for her health , howsoever the contrary may be reported ; so she may at her pleasure take the air on horseback , so she doth in company of the E. of Shrewsbury ; & for her diet , it is such , as her own Ministers do and will prepare , without respect of charge ; only it is prohibited , that no strangers shall have liberty to come to her , to practise with them , as she hath long time used ; and yet it is found daily , that she doth not cease by letters and messages to solicite all manner for things for her purpose , as by the interception now and then by her letters and messages is to be seen , amongst which are found these her continual labours to procure her son to be stollen & taken away into Spain , besides the continuance of her former dangerous practises attempted against the Q. Maj. and her Realm . And howsoever the Q. Maj. hath used a notable clemency and remisness towards her , in not using such revenge hereof as she well might , and she thinketh no other Prince would in like case forbear ; yet the said L. Admiral shal shew to the K. with great earnestness her Estates now assembled in Parliament , have and do solicite her Maj. both in respect of her Maj. and the whole Realm , to proceed against the Scotish Q. by order of justice , for her attempts against her Maj. person , & the state of the Realm , wherein her Maj. is so perplexed with the incessant clamor and request of her people in this behalf , as indeed she is marvelously therewith troubled ; for as of her own nature her Maj. hath bin always found even in her own most private causes , and where her person hath been in danger , not given to shew any vehemency , or to pursue avenge , so to refuse the universal motion , the general advice & exhortation of her States , she thinketh it no smal hazard of their love which they bear towards her ; & what may happen hereof , the L. Adm. may say , is doubtful . And to the intent the L. Admiral may in this cause of the Q. of Scots , particularly shew how contrary to all deserts of gratitude and favor meant towards the said Q. by the Q. Maj. she hath been by her not onely ungratefully , but also most dangerously dealt withal ; and thereby , as it were by extremity of her malice intended against the Q. Maj. she hath been forced to change her course , and regard her own safety . The said L. Admiral may cal both to his remembrance and conference Sir Tho : Smith of these things and their circumstances ; that is , first of her secret seeking of the marriage with the D. of Norfolk , without her Maj. knowledg , at that time that her Maj. was travelling to compound her causes with her subjects ; and after that her Maj. had imprisoned the said D. for that attempt & that her practises in the same were discovered , and therewith not unknown to her Maj. what comfort she had given to her Maj. subjects to enter into rebellion as they did ; & being subdued and forced to fly , were openly maintained in Scotland , by the Scotish Q. means . It is yet notorious , how her Majestie by sundry solicitations , partly of her self , and partly of the French King and his Ministers , was content , as it were , to bury the former notable injuries , and did newly e●ter most earnestly to treat with her subjects for restitution , & left no good means unassayed , neither by request nor threatnings to move them to accept her Maj. earnestness ; then which the Nobilitie of Scotland professing obedience to the King her Son , that her Majestie plainly charged them , that if they would not condescend to her motions for her , she would utterly abandon them , and rather be a party against them : Whereupon they were entred into such hard terms , as they answered , that they would so persist in their obedience to their King , as they would venture their lives in the quarrel . And yet finally , by some perswasions , they were induced to accord with her Majestie , that a Parliament should be holden with such speed as it might be , and there these her Majesties motions were propounded , and certain persons should have authority to treat hereof with her Majesties Councellours : Whereupon her Majestie did look for some good success , and before it could be granted thereunto to proceed , her Majestie discovered daily most dangerous attempts of Treason , both against her Person and Realm , wholly and onely set forth by the said Queen of Scots . And her Majestie found these new Treasons intended , and almost brought to their mischievous perfection , by not onely renewing of the former marriage with the Duke of Norfolk , and by giving order for a Rebellion and Invasion of this Realm . All which was by her devised , set forth and delivered to be executed even in the very same time that her Majestie did deal so earnestly for her with her Subjects , and was in hope to have obtained some reasonable end for her : So also did she now discover the truth of her former practises in stirring of the first Rebellion , onely to have by force obtained the marriage , and with the same force sought the Crown . All the which attempts the said Lord Admiral and Sir Tho : Smith can orderly declare , and so they shall do . And they may well say , That her Majestie cannot think any person to mean well towards her safetie , that would after these things thus notified , move her Majestie to hold her former course in favour of the said Scotish Queen : And this hath been the cause why her Majestie hath not ( since this last discovery of these dangers ) in such sort answered both to the King and his Ministers upon their motions made in her favour . And the Lord Admiral shall conclude , that seeing the case is thus , that to shew such favour to the Scotish Queen as is desired , is most dangerous to her Majesties Crown , and her Majestie cannot like of any motion to hazard her own Estate : And besides , the things intended by the Scotish Queen against her Majestie , it is apparent she doth wholly give her self to the Duke of Alva , and to the King of Spain ; which as it is many waies fully to be proved , so may the Lord Admiral say , That he can make it manifest by her own hand writing ; for which end he shall shew to the King a Letter of hers in Cypher to the Duke of Alva : All which the Lord Admiral shall shew to the King , to this end , that both he may see the just causes her Majestie hath to hold the course she doth , and that he also wil not molest her Maj. with any motions tending for favour of the Scotish Q. so greatly to her Maj. danger . And to the matter of le Crocques stay here for a time , before his departure into Scotland , if any mention be thereof made by the King , the said L. Admiral can tel the occasion thereof to have grown of the letters which le Crocque brought from the King to her Majestie in favour of the Scotish Queen , for her liberty and return into France , notwithstanding the king had been duly informed by her Majesties Ambassador , that her Majestie could not with her surety suffer the same . And threfore at that time she could not think that le Crocques negotiation coming with such letters , could tend to pacifie the Realm of Scotland for her Majesties surety , when before his ●nlay he was found to have charge from the Q. of Scots . If any motion be made to the L. Admiral of a matter lately devised to offer to her Maj. Marriage with the Duke of Alanson , the L. Admiral may well say , that he hath no charge to speak thereof at this time ; but he may say , that he is willed , if occasion be so given to him to report what he heard her Majestie say , that he was not so well used in the Treaty for the other brother the Duke of Anjou as was meet , in the time of motion made for Amity , both by that marriage and otherwise ; for that Monsieur de Foix being in England , and dealing therein , her Majestie did proceed honourably and plainly with him , and with the French Ambassador , that she would not assent to marry with him , or with any other , that would not consent with her in Religion , contrary to the order of the Realm ; or at the least , that would use any other Religion in any sort , then might stand with the Church of God ; whereupon her Majestie was by them pressed but to consent to a sufferance of some secret usage of his Religion without offence of the Realm , until he might be otherwise induced and perswaded in conscience . It may be remembred , that when her Majesties Ambassador made a report at de Foix return of her Majesties answer , the King seemed not willing to receive that answer , but that he desired that some might be sent to commune thereof with him , who should find that the matter should be made clearer of these difficulties ; whereunto when her Majestie did not fully consent , it was afterward by the Ambassador Resident oftentimes pressed , that her Majestie would send some special person of trust for her self to the French King , promising her Majestie , that this matter should be facillitated , and made easie to her contentation . According whereunto , her Majestie , upon many solicitations , specially by the said Ambassador in the King his Masters name , did send Sir Tho : Smith , to understand the Kings meaning herein , who can best tell , how at the first entry he was answered with a direct contrary course to her Majesties expectation , and otherwise then was mentioned by any Ambassador that ever treated therein with her Majestie , or that ever Monsieur de Foix did ever speak or require ; which was , that Monsieur de Anjou would in any wise have the exercise of his Religion here in England , in like sort as he had in France : A matter strange to be heard at that time , when her Majestie was provoked to send one , with hope that in the case of Religion she should receive such an answer as should content her Majestie . Of this matter the L. Admiral shall inform himself more largely of Sir Tho : Smith , to the end that if the same be communed of , he may both with the King and the Queen Mother so deal , as it may be seen to them that her Majestie had cause to think very strangely thereof : And were it not that she is entred into a streight Amity with the King , she might justly challenge lack of friendship herein , but so as the King be not ignorant , but that her Majestie hath cause to think her self not well dealt withal , she is content to pass it over , without keeping the same in memory to nourish any unkindness . And so the L. Admiral shall use his speech , that the King may not think his speech to move any new offence . Furthermore , the said L. Admiral shall in all his speech with the King , and also with the Queen Mother , let it appear how much her Majestie esteemeth sundry offers made to her by the Kings Letters to his Ambassador here , of daily increase of this Amity now newly established between them . And though her Majestie doth not percase so often answer these his kindnesses in words or writing , yet he shall be assured , that whensoever occasion shall be given to shew the like affection in deeds , she will not be behind him . Besides the letters to the King and Q. Mother , he shall have also her Majesties letters to the Q. of Navarre , whom he shall visit , and most heartily salute in her Majesties name ; and let her understand , how glad he● Majestie is , and doth thank God for the benefit of the Peace , which he hath given to her , and to all others , that now of a long time have for defence of their consciences suffered great calamities with her , wherein surely her sincerity and constancy hath won to her no small honour in the world ; but most of all , the blessing of God to indure with her and her posterity . And next to this , her Majestie doth rejoyce that she hath so wisely and honourably considered of the marriage of the Prince her Son with the daughter of F●ance , whereby both the good love of the French King to her Estate shall probably have continuance , and her self shall live by Gods grace , to see the good success of her son in her own time , to her comfort . The said Lord Admiral shall also give the Admiral of France , and others of the Nobility joyned with him , to understand how glad her Majestie is of the continuance of the Pacification of their troubles , and doth hope , that they will let their sincerity and their good meaning appear so to the King , as he may comfortably continue his favours towards them , and that their adversaries , who have heretofore slandered their actions , as though they had not been founded upon conscience , may be ashamed to have abused themselves ; and so shall the honour of God indeed , by their manifest and good conversations increase , to the confusion of them , that by untruths have maliciously sought to keep the same under , and to oppress it . And for the House of Guise , the L. Admiral shall not forbear to salute them of his own part , according to their degrees , if he shall see that they give countenance to him as to accept it . And if any of them shall motion matters to him , as of the Q. of Scots , he may say , if she had been counselled by her friends to have been grateful to her Majestie , or to have forborn the seeking to offend her Majestie , she might thereby have done her self good , and been the cause of quietness to the Countrey ; but she hath so manifestly taken other courses , as surely either her friends that evil counselled her , or her self , must be accounted the principal cause of her trouble . And so he shall use his speech of her . These instructions the L. Admiral shall communicate with Sir Tho : Smith and the Resident Ambassador , and upon the sight of them Sir Tho : Smith shall understand it to be her Majesties pleasure , that he shall accompany and be assistant to the L. Admiral in the time of the Kings giving of his Oath . And when the L. Admiral shall have done his Commission , and delivered the rest of his charge contained in these Instructions , the said Sir Tho : Smith shall no longer abide in France , but shall return at his most commodity . W. Burleigh . Postscript . In the matter concerning the offer of the marriage of Monsieur Alanson , if thereof any speech be used by the K. notwithstanding the former Instruction in the articles above expressed , how to answer to the K. upon some consideration thereof . The L. Admiral shal at the first say , that although he hath no chargeto treat thereof , yet he is willed by her Majestie to give them thanks for the desire it seemeth he hath to have alliance with her Majestie by marriage , as not onely shewing her own disposition towards her Majestie , at which time his youth seemed to be impediment ; and now secondly for his brother Monsieur d' Anjou , wherein also the inequality of years did at the first stay her Majestie , wherein also she did overcome her judgement by perswasion , and rested in the end upon the matter of Religion , which of all other things , is the greatest stay that can be ; and now the motion of the yongest brother cannot in her opinion , by reason of the inequality of years , but make a full stay in her Majestie , as she thinketh the same ought also to work the like in the judgement of the King , and of the Queen his Mother . And having said this , then may the said L. Admiral proceed to say somewhat , as is above prescribed , of her Majesties misliking for the dealing in the cause of Monsieur de Anjou , using the same nevertheless , as it breed no offence in the King. To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , I heartily thank you for your Letters of the nine and twentieth of the last , and specially for that which you write to her Majestie . As to the matters of the King of Spains Low-Countreys , we have great cause to bear a jealous countenance thereto ; for as being in the Spaniards hands , we lacked Traffique with surety ; so if the Maritine part come to those where you are , not onely the Traffique into those parts , for our Merchants will be regulated by them , but our soveraignty upon the narrow Seas will be abridged with danger and dishonour . And notwithstanding this , I see lack of disposition to provide the remedy where it should chiefly be , and I trust with importunity , we that see into the perils , shall obtain somewhat ; if not , our consciences shall be quiet , though our minds shall not . As to your Letters to her Majestie , forasmuch as the Duke of Norfolk had suffered upon Munday , and your Letters came on Tuesday , I thought it not amiss to tell the Queens Majestie that I had Letters from you to her , which I thought were onely to shew her the opinion of wisemen , and her Majesties well-wishers in France , both for the Queen of Scots and the Duke of Norfolk ; whereupon she bad me open the letters , and so I did in her presence ; and she being somewhat sad for the Duke of Norfolks death , I took occasion to cut off the reading thereof , and so entred into speech of the Queen of Scots , which she did not mislike , and commended your care and diligence . As for the party your dear friend , I did not speak with him , nor he never accompanied me , nor once ever spake one word to me of the matter , as he was wont to do in other matters , I disallow not his private affection to the party , but his judgement I do dissallow in preferring private to publike . I do return to you the Commission amended in your name , which was the errour of the writer ; you may proceed thereto as you see time . The French Ambassador hath no Commission to require the like , looking for it , as he saith , when Montmorency shall come , whose delay proves an unreasonable charge to great numbers to the Queens Majestie , having her offices of Houshold at Dover , and her provisions thereby lost . The Earl of Pembroke , Lord Windsor , and the Lord Buckhurst be at Dover with great and mighty trains : Besides , hither are come such leavies of Ladies to attend , as husbands curse the delay . The Queens Majestie is in health . The Scotish Queen shall be touched with an Act of Parliament , but it will not draw her to any more fear to offend then words will do . From S. Iames the sixth of Iune , 1572. Your assured loving Friend , William Burleigh . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . MR. Walsingham , forasmuch as my Nephew Philip Sidney is licensed to travel , and doth presently repair unto those parts with my Lord Admiral , I have thought good to commend him by these my Letters friendly unto you , as unto one I am well assured will have a special care of him during his abode there . He is young and raw , and no doubt shall find those Countreys and the demeanors of the people somewhat strange unto him ; and therefore your good advice and counsel shall greatly behove him for his better direction , which I do most heartily pray you to vouchsafe him with any friendly assistance you shall think needful for him . His father and I do intend his further travel if the world be quiet , and you shall think it convenient for him , otherwise we pray you we may be advertised thereof , to the end the same his travels may be thereupon directed accordingly . As for the boy Clark , since I cannot obtain him as I desire , I must content me . I wish I had one of my Lord Cardinals Monks , to see how devoutly he should be kept here . But I pray you let it appear that it is great unkindness for one Nobleman to use unto another . The boy hath sought sundry ways to return unto me , as well by Letters to his Friends , as by supplications to my self , but I mind not to have him so . The cause that I did so earnestly seek him , was to punish him in example of others , which if it will not be , I will leave it for a time , and hope to give you knowledge where he is shortly , trusting you will give order that he may be suddenly apprehended . And thus being forced to trouble you with a tri●tle amongst so many great causes in these days , with my commendations , I bid you most heartily farewel . From the Court the six and twentieth of May , 1572. Your very Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT hath pleased my Lord of Lincoln to promise me , upon his experience had of the intollerable charges here , through the daily increase of death , to confer with your Lordship , in what sort he may best deal with her Majestie for increase of my diet , considering otherwise that I shall not be able to hold out , my monethly charges drawing now to two hundred pounds the moneth , notwithstanding my diet is thin , my family reduced to as small a proportion as may be , and my horse being onely twelve . These things might seem unto your Lordship altogether incredible , were there not so many Noblemen and Gentlemen to witness the same by their experience lately had of the extreme dearth here . I have made my Lord acquainted how much I am bound to your Lordship , and of the fatherly care it pleaseth you to have of me ; and that therefore I have besought him , in moving or not moving her Majestie , to yield to such directions , as by conference , it shall seem good unto you to give him , for that I would be loth to procure any thing to be done , that may not fall out to your Lordship contentation . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave , From Paris the two and twentieth of Iune , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To my very loving friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , I cannot let any your servants pass hence without some word . I have looked for some knowledge of my L. Admirals arrival at Paris , and thereupon stayed to send away this bearer until now that I hear by the French Ambassadors Letters , hovv my Lord and you have been feasted and entertained , which they here do give out with large speeches , but how indeed the same is warranted I know not ; sure I am , that they have been so feasted and entreated , as none in my memory hath been greater . The Queens Majestie before she gave her oath , made a protestation , that she was not in mind to break any jot of the Treaty , and though the Castle of Hume , and Fast Castle were not delivered , yet the fault was not in her ; for she had propounded to the Lord Hume , and to the Regent also , her disposition to deliver it ; but the Lord Hume , required that her Majestie vvould keep it still , rather then deliver it , so as it bred not an increase of their hateful dissention . And hereupon her Majestie hath propounded to the Regent to be content that the Lord Hume may have it , if he will be content to acknovvledge the King ; vvhich the Lord Hume offereth in vvords , but the Regent saith that the Lord Hume hath promised to offer his obedience to the King , to recover his houses , and then he will ayd them of the Castle , and this is indeed discovered to be true . Besides this , Fast Castle was in my Lord Humes hands but as a Tutor to an infant , who is come to full age , and followeth the Kings part . Truly you may thus report to the King , and assure him , that her Majestie meaneth not to keep the one , or the other , although she might pretend matters against the Lord Hume , for the damage that he did to England , in keeping the Rebels in those Houses , and invading the Realm . From Westminster , in haste , the twentieth of Iune , 1572. Yours assuredly William Burleigh . The form of the Communication with the D. Montmorency , de Foix , and de la Mot , which they had to finish matters expressed in the Treaty , Iune 1571. present the Lord Keeper , the Earls of Suffex and Leicester , the Lord Chamberlain and Burleigh , Mr. Comptroler , Sir Ralph Sadler and Sir Walter Mildmay . THe French by de Foix required , That the Scotish Queen might have some favour , upon the conclusion of this Treaty betwixt the Queens Majestie and the French King , and that such favour might be shewed , as might be granted with the surety and honour of the Queens Majestie . That a surcease of Arms might be made in Scotland , and thereupon a Parliament in Scotland , and concord to be made for the State and Realm . And if a Parliament could not be conveniently had , that then there might be sent hither from both parties , some persons to treat here a London with Deputies of the Queens Majesties and the French Kings . That some order might be made concerning the establishing of a Traffique for Merchants in France , wherein the French shewed themselves ready to assent to assent to all reasonable requests ; and for that purpose they produced and delivered a Commission under the Great Seal of France . Answers to these Points . This case was not pursuant upon the Treaty . The Scotish Queen had more favour then she deserved , or then did well stand with the surety of the Queens Majestie . Her evil parts against the Queens Majestie had been amply declared to the French , and to the D. Montmorency and de Foix in France by our Ambassador . The Nobility also and People now assembled in this Parliament , had considered that the Queens Majesties surety could not be preserved , without some severe proceeding against the Queen of Scots , whereunto her Majestie had not yielded in such extremity . And so the Scotish Queen had more favour indeed then either she deserved , or then was thought meet by the whole Realm . The second , for surcease of Arms ; her Majestie had done therein as much as possibly she could by her Minister Sir Will : Drury , which she hath sent with le Crocque ; whereunto the Ambassador did assent with very good words of Sir Will : Drury . To the third , it was thought , that no Parliament should be holden whilest they were on both sides in arms , and therefore the procuring of persons to come was not misliked . To the fourth , the Merchants should be spoken withal , who had but small liking to any trade of Merchandize with France , by reason they had by experience some evil usage of them in France , specially at Roa● . Replies of the French , with some new matters . As to the Scotish Queen , de Foix confessed , that he had no warrant to speak for her , by force of the Treaty , but by a special commandment apart . And as to specifie the requests that be made for favour to her ; they said , they meant no favour to be shewed to her , against the Queens Majesties surety ; and therefore they desired only these things following , That she might have brought to her all things necessary for her apparel , and money also for the purpose . That she might have a convenient number of Servants about her . That her state might not be impaired . That the Duke and the rest might be licensed to send to her certain letters from the French King and Queen Mother , so as the same might be done with the privity of the Earl of S●rewsb●ry . As to the Commerce , they agreed , that it might be treated upon by the Ambassador Resident . New Additions . That according to the second article in the Treaty , they might have the Queens Majesties Letter answerable to the Kings Letters . That the third Article , concerning the manner of redress of wrongs done by Scots men upon England , that the same might be altered according to a writing which was devised by them to insert in the place of the said Article . Answers to the new Requests . They should have the Queens Majesties Letters . The Article , as it is , ought to continue , and is reasonable , having respect to Scotland , when private men do great injuries and spoils , which if the King of that Realm cannot or will not amend , of necessity the Kings of England must revenge upon the offenders . To the Right Hononrable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordships of the twentieth of Iune , sent by my servant Williams , I have received , touching her Majesties protestation before the giving of her oath . For the not delivery of Hume and Fast Castle in Scotland , according to the Treaty , I will not fail to inform their Majesties , when fit occasion shall be offered of the cause thereof . The Ambassador of Scotland , with the Lord Graunges brother , since the Earl of Lincolns departure , hath been often at the Court , and are very importunate to have somewhat done for their Mistris : As also , in perswading their Majesties here , to consent to the establishment of their Government of their said Mistris ; what their importunacy hath won , I know not as yet , but surely I fear , as long as the woman liveth , there will never grow good accord in Scotland , nor continuance of repose in England , nor perfect and sound amity between her Majestie and this Crown . What is resolved here touching the enterprise of Flanders , this bearer is throughly instructed , who is to impart the same unto your Lordship . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the eight and twentieth of Iune , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . THis bearer cometh so throughly instructed touching the state of the Countrey , and the Flanders proceedings , as I forbear to trouble your Lordship to make recital of that by writing , which he shall tell you by mouth . After your Lordship hath throughly debated with him , I hope it shall manifestly appear unto you , that upon the good success or evil success of this common cause of Religion . And besides , the same not well proceeding , her Majestie cannot promise to her self any great safety , having so dangerous a neighbour , whose greatness shall receive no small increase , if he overcome this brunt . I pray God therefore that her Majestie may incline to do that which may be for her safety . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , referring you wholly to this bearer , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the eight and twentieth of May , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . MAy it please your Lordship to understand , that upon advertisement come hither from Flushing , of the discords there for want of good Governor , they have made choice of Monsieur Iunius , to go thither out of hand , with Commission to establish some policy there , until the arrival of the Prince of Orange his brother . He shall also have Commission for the sale of such goods as were lately taken . For his better assistance in this behalf , desireth your Lordships letter unto Captain Morgan , there to assist him what lieth in him , in the execution of the said Commission ; and that further , it would please your Lordship to admonish him to retain his Souldiers in such order , as may answer to the defence of a good cause . For that he desireth very much to confer with Mr. Killegrew , to make him fully acquainted with the state of their cause , he meaneth to repair to Dover , and there to imbarque , where he hopeth to meet with him . I perceive by him , that if there be no assistance given underhand by her Majestie , they shall be driven to yield to such inconveniences as shall be laid upon them by this Nation . And further , that they shall be forced to consent to have Strozi in Zealand , unless they may have some supplies elsewhere : For this cause chiefly the Gentleman , who wisely respecteth the liberty of his Countrey , and foreseeth the mischief that may follow , if the necessity be not relieved , disereth much to confer with Mr. Killegrew , a thing most necessary , and would himself repair to London , but the discords raigning presently in Flushing , cannot abide a long delay of redress . And thus having nothing else whereof to advertise your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the second of July , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . I Hope your Lordship , upon report made unto you by Mr. Beal , of the present state of things here , how matters fall out in Germany , and how necessary a thing it is that the Enterprize of Flanders should not be slacked , both in respect of the common cause of Religion , as also of her Majesties safety , will not suffer that the same shall lack any ayd of assistance that your Lordship can yield . Upon report come hither of the disorder at Flushing for lack of a good head , there is choice made of Monsieur Iunius , whom your Lordship knoweth is servant to the Count Palatine , to repair thither to reduce the loose and disordered Government there to some better form of Policy ; as also , to take order for the sale of the goods lately taken , that the same may be imployed in the maintenance of the cause , and not converted to private spoil . And because he may receive assistance in this behalf of such of our Nation as are there , he desireth me to procure your Lordships letters to Cap. Morgan to that effect ; as also , to advise him to keep his charge in such warlike Discipline , as may appertain to the furtherance of so good a cause , which beside the reputation will grow unto him thereby , his travel and hazard shall not be unconsidered by the Prince of Orange . Mr. Iunius meaneth to imbarque at Dover for Flushing , where he desireth to confer with Mr. Killegrew before his imbarquing , whom he will make acquainted in what state things presently are . As he himself is one of the Low-Countreys , so doth he wisely desire the liberty of the same , in such sort , as by removing of one evil , they may not draw on themselves another no less prejudicial ; surely , unless some assistance be given underhand , necessity will inforce them to yield to some great inconvenience . And so thinking this sufficient in this behalf , I most humbly take my leave , leaving further to trouble your Honour . From Paris the second of Iuly , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To my very Friend Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , now that D. Montmorency is gone , I thought good briefly to write somewhat to you by this bearer the French Ambassadors servant , because none of yours are here that I can learn of , nor any other so ready as this bearer is . The Duke with all his train , to the number of forty , have been entertained here for their meat and drink each in their degrees , as it is to be affirmed , that the like hath not been seen in any mans memory . The honour also done to him hath been such , as surely her Majestie could do no more ; I mean , in her courteous usage of him , in appointing sundry sorts of the Nobility of the highest sort to attend on him , onely the difference from my Lord Admirals intertertainment was , that no other Lord but my Lord of Leicester did feast him , as in France was done ; saving I did upon Midsummer even feast him and all his Gentlemen with a Collation of all things that I could procure , being not flesh , to observe their manner . As for his reward , though it be not so great as I wish it had been , yet this it was , the D. had a Cupbord of Plate gilt , of — a great Cup of gold , of a hundred and eleven onces , and Monsieur de Foix had a Cupbord of Plate of — This for their rewards . Now Sir , afore there going hence , they had done what they could in the matter of the D. D'alanson , whereunto they had neither yea nor nay , but a delay onely for one moneth , which they interpreted diversly . They mentioned certain things , which I do send you here in a Paper inclosed , with that which was answered . I also send you in another writing other things at their departure , whereunto as we gave them answers , so shall you also receive note thereof . I am willed to require you , to use all good means possibly to understand what you can of the Duke D' Alanson of his age in certainty , of his stature , of his conditions , his inclination to Religion , his devotion this way , the devotion of his followers and servitors , hereof her Majestie seeketh speedily to be advertised , that she may resolve before the moneth . And surely I cannot see in her any lack towards this , but in opinion for his age , which defect , if it might be supplyed with some recompences it were meet to be thought of . I could wish we might have Callis to the issue of their bodies , and he to be Governor thereof during his life , so as we might have security for our Staple there . I wish also , that secretly the Queens Majestie might be assured , that ( although there be no contract , therefore ) that he would here no Mass after his marriage . If somewhat be not advised to recompence the opinion that her Majestie conceiveth , as that she should be misliked to make choice of so young a Prince , I doubt the end . Now for our Parliament , I cannot write patiently ; all that we laboured for , and had with full consent brought to fashion , I mean , a Law to make the Scotish Queen unable and unworthy of succession of the Crown , was by her Majeste neither assented to nor rejected , but deferred until the Feast of all Saints ; but what all other wise and good men may think thereof , you may gess . Some here have , as it seemeth , abused their favour about her Majestie , to make her self her most enemy . God amend them . I will not write to you who are suspected . I am sorry for them , and so would you also , if you thought the suspicion to be true . Your assured loving Friend , William Burleigh . To my very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . MY Lord Ambassador , This day my Lord Admiral came to the Queens speech , and reporteth well of his entertainment there . I am sorry that the opinion groweth here of the French Kings recoil from the Flanders enterprize , it breedeth coldness here . Some that are come home bear us in hand , that ●3 reneweth the in o A. D. F. ●4 whereby the last matter B ●9 is hindred ; I marvel much therefore indeed ● is more given to Millane ●4 then to ●5 And I am commanded to write to you hereof , and to require some answer of your opinion , which I pray you do with all good haste that you can . I see no means , by worldly means , but Florence in ●3 God send it some way . I have done my best , as by others , you shall perceive an end for you , with your Mr. Worseley , whom I found wisely and wilful , but I provided convenient medicines for him , and so his humors were altered . Fare you well . From Westminster the fifth of Iuly , 1572. Yours assuredly William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordships of the second and fifth of Iuly , sent by the Ambassadors servant , I received the tenth of this moneth , by the which I was glad to hear the particularities of the royal entertainment of the Marshal Montmorency , who arrived the self same day I received your Lordships Letters . He omitted no occasion to set out the great honor he received at her Maj. hands , and withal so good , as never able to yield the like . The like speech passes from the rest of his train , who all returned very well satisfied , and cannot speak too much good of her Majeste . The day following after his arrival , Queen Mother sent for me , and shewed me how the King her son , who was gone to S. Germains , desired her to send for me , and to request me on his behalf , to render unto her Maj. most hearty thanks for the great honor and good entertainment given unto the Marshal , which he could not but interpret as a manifest argument of her Majesties unfained affection and good will she beareth him , the which he desireth to will me to assure her Majestie that she should find him ready to serve and honour her during his life . Furthermore , she willed me to shew her Majestie , both on his behalf , and hers also , that they pray God to direct her heart to yield to that resolution in the marriage lately propounded , as might be to the increase and establishment of perfect Amity between the Crowns , which thing they saw so necessary for both , as they could not but wish and desire most earnestly . And yet notwithstanding they protested , that if they did not think the issue thereof would fall out to her good satisfaction and contentment , they would in no case wish nor desire the same . Touching the particularities that her Majestie desired to understand , of the age , stature , conditions , religion , affection towards her Majestie , and devotion of his followers and servants ; your Lordship shall understand , that first touching his age , as I was informed , he was born the five and twentieth of April , 1555. his stature and proportion of body , the Lord Admiral , Sir Tho : Smith , Mr. Killegrew , and other of the Gentlemen that are here , can better express by word of mouth , then I can set down by paper . Touching his conditions , since the matter hath been in motion , I have used what care and curiosity I might , to be informed of them ; I find generally this opinion conceived of him , that he is of as good and tractable a disposition as any other , either Prince or Gentleman in France ; and withal , is both wise and stout , and subject to the French lightness , insomuch as they do apply to him the French Proverb , Qu'il a de plume en son cervean , besides , the general opinion I find the same confirmed by the Admiral , Count Rochfoucouls , Tilligny , Bacquenaunt , and divers others of the best judgement of the Religion , with such earnest protestations , as for mine own part , I cannot but credit the same , knowing what testimonies they have given to the world of ther zeal and Religion . And as for the Admiral debating with him in this matter , he hath protested sundry times to me , calling God to witness , that if he did not think the match proceeding would prove both honourable , profitable and comfortable , and for her safety , in respect of the doubtful terms he standeth in , he would not advise her unto it for any worldly respect . And as for his Religion , they have great hope , grounded upon good conjectures , that he is easie to be reduced to the knowledge of the truth ; and for mine own part , I have many great reasons to induce me to think , that if there be no other impediment then the use of his mass , that he will be easily induced to the same . Touching the affection towards her Majestie . I am credibly informed , that where it hath been objected unto him , that he would be glad to have the title of a King ; he protested , that if he were not moved with the great and honourable report of her Maj. rare vertues , more then at any desire he had to a Kingdom , he would never have desired the King nor the Queen his Mother to have made any motion thereof . Many ways am I given credibly to understand , that his affection is unfained and great . Touching the devotion of his followers and servants to the propunded match . I am also credibly informed , that they do also earnestly desire the same , especially those whose advice he chiefly useth ; who though they be not of the Religion , yet are they not enemies to the same , and rather incline that way then otherwise , of the which a dozen of them were discharged of his brothers service in respect thereof . This is that in sum which truly and sincerely I can learn in that behalf . Touching Callis , the Admiral made some overture at my request , as a motion that proceeded from my self . He findeth in their Majesties no disposition to yield thereunto . I used some speech thereof also with de Foix , and shewed him , how that nothing would yield so much furtherance as the same . We did at large debate that matter Pro & . contra ; in the end , he protested most earnestly , that he thought he knew it impossible to be brought to pass ; notwithstanding , he could be content to devise any other thing that might breed satisfaction to her Majesties opinion conceived of some misliking that would grow by her choice of so young a Prince . In this behalf , saith he , I have said lately so much to her Majestie , grounded upon good reason , that I see no cause but she should rest therewith satisfied . In debate of this matter , he asked me , whether her Majestie would not be content ( as I thought ) having already foot in Flushing , and the match proceeding , to have the King pass in the Contract and Article , to bind him and his Successors to assist her , aswel for the conquering of the rest of the Island , which would be more profitable to your Countrey then ten Calis's . Of this thing ( saith he ) I have no Commission to make any overture , as that thing that hath not yet fallen into consideration , but onely I propounded it by way of communication , in respect of desire I have to devise some remedy for the recompence of her Majesties opinion . Notwithstanding , saith he , I have some reasons to lead me to think her Majesties yielding content to her match , that the King will be easily induced thereto . I shewed him , that as I had no Commission to make any overture , so had I no Commission to answer the same , as a thing propounded unlooked for , notwithstanding , I agreed with him in opinion , that Flushing would be more beneficial to us then Calis . To come to your Letter of the fifth of this moneth , I find the conjectures touching the ●3 reneweth the in o A D F ●4 altogether false and vain , whereof I am assured of the contrary many ways , and do much marvel what reason should move them that so bear her Majestie in hand , and so to think , having no other ground thereof but such vain conjectures . Thus having made answer to such things , as by you were propounded on her Majesties behalf , I most humble take my leave . At Paris the thirteenth of Iuly , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordship by this inclosed Letter sent from Ennius the Count Palatines chief Counsellour , unto Dr. Innius , which I had Commission to open ; as also another sent unto him from the Count himself , may perceive how the Prince of Orange proceedeth in his doings ; as also , that the Forces of the Duke of Alva , so much talked of , are not in so much readiness as was spoken of . I do much marvel that the Duke of Holst , being her Majesties Pensioner , and knowing in what doubtful terms her Majestie stood with the King of Spain , will in any way yield to serve the Duke of Alva . I hope your Lordship will deal earnestly with her Majestie for redress thereof , the rather , for that it is conceived that the said Duke will have some occasion to deny the same . The sight of the said inclosed Letter which I send unto your Lordship to communicate with her Majestie , hath given them here no small incouragement to proceed in yielding assistance as they made underhand . The stay of their lingering in that behalf proceeded , for that they wished Don Iohnd ' Austria on his way towards Morsa , before they made any great demonstration to be any dealers in the said enterprize : For the help and better disguising of this matter , there was proclamation made , for revoking such of the Kings Subjects as were already at Montz ; as also , inhibition for any other to repair thither , upon forfeiture of life , lands and goods ; and another Edict also was published , to prohibite the Kings subjects not to buy such goods as lately were taken by them of Flushing . The King is so far forward in this matter , that no disguising will serve , neither her Majestie in policy , considering underhand those that are gone to Flushing may suffer the cause to be abandoned , especially for that her Majestie lately , to the grief of as many as love her both at home and abroad , hath forborn the necessary use of the remedy offered to bridle the Queen of Scots practises , which received there from Spain 13 in talk with me about this matter , shewed me , that he hath declared his opinion since his return , that it behoveth both his Honour and the Queen my Mistris , to consult joyntly in the maintenance of the Prince of Oranges enterprize ; for that otherwise he saw many reasons to induce him to think , that it would be dangerous to them both , specially for her Mejestie , considering the practises that raign in her Countrey . And so ceasing to trouble your Lordship any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the thirteenth of Iuly , 1572. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . SInce I last wrote unto your Lordship , there arrived here a Gentleman , sent hither from the Prince of Orange ; who brought word , that the eight of this present the said Prince passed the River of Rhine with seven thousand horse , and fifty Ensigns of footmen , and that about the fifteenth or sixteenth of the same , he was to pass the River of Mose , at a Town called Ruremond , which Town , together with another called Venlo , is at his devotion . It is thought that he will march toward Holland , there to receive money for the payment of Reysters , as also to plant Garisons in such Towns as are revolted unto him . There arrived of late here a Gentleman that is come from Constantinople , from the Kings Ambassador there , who reporteth , that the preparations that the Turk maketh for the next year by sea are very great ; that he promiseth this King of money , if he will break with Spain ; that he is content that the King shall be a mean to accord the difference betwixt him and the Venetians . Other particularities he brings , but these be those of most importance . The Venetians , as I hear , do find themselves agrieved with the King of Spains dealing towards them , therefore it is thought , that they will grow to accord with the Turk , especially upon the evil success that lately they have had at the siege of Caselnuovo . They write from Antwerp , that Chiapina Vitelli should be hurt with a Harquebush in winning of Moniz , and that he is in peril of his life . For Italian news , I refer your Honor to these inclosed Occurrents . And so I leave further to trouble you , most humbly taking my leave . At Paris the eighteenth of Iuly , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that the eighth of this moneth the Prince of Orange passed the River of Rhine , at a place beneath Cullen , called Asburgh , and that about the fifteenth or sixteenth he determined to pass the River of Mose , at a place called Ruremond , which Town , with another called Venlo . scituate upon the said River , is at his devotion . This news is brought to this Court by a Gentleman sent hither by the Prince himself : His Army consisteth of seven thousand horse , and fifty Ensigns of footmen . It is thought they will march towards Holland , with intention to plant Garisons in such Towns as are revolted to him ; as also to receive money there towards the payment of his Army . It is thought here for certain , that Ianlis hath either fought , or is arrived in safety at Montz . Upon advertisement come lately out of Italy , that Don Iohn d' Austria is not yet departed , they make fair weather with the Ambassador of Spain , who in outward shew doth bear them in hand he believeth all they say . There is great suspicion that Florence 4 is underhand enemy to these wars , but dare not shew for fear of A. who doth very much affect it , otherwise all had quailed long sithence . Rome 3 is not free from suspicion . There is lately arrived a Gentleman sent hither from the King Ambassador at Constantinople , who giveth to his very friends these particularities : First , that the Turk maketh great preparations by Sea for the next year , greater then any of his Predecessors ever made . That he offereth the King here great sums of money to break with Spain . That he remitteth unto the Kings hands the according of the difference between him and the Venetians . Other particularities he giveth out , but these are of greatest weight . As I learn , the Venetians are so weary of Spains promises , as they will not be loth to agree upon any hard conditions . From Antwerp they write , that Chiapini Vitelli in viewing Montz , hath received an Harquebush shot , and is in danger of his life . The Ambassador of Florence doth what he can to excuse the loan of W m unto the Duke of Alva . It is thought for the help of this matter , that his Majestie can be content to lend asmuch to the contrary party . And so for forreign news referring your Honour to the Italian Occurrents , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighteenth of Iuly , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that the King dispatched one Monsieur de la Mole servant to Monsieur le Duc d' Alanson , with Letters from their Majesties here unto the Q. Majestie , to render unto her thanks for the rare entertainment and great honour done unto the Marshal ; as also , to give her notice of the marriage to be solemnized between the King of Navarre and the Lady Margaret , I think also , he hath Letters from his Master to her Majestie , as also some charge to say somewhat to her on his behalf . He gave me but Scarborough warning , and therefore your Lordship must bear with these scribled lines . The Gentleman is a Provintial , and so of a very good House , and a very well qualified Courtier , as I hear . Yesterday I wrote at large unto your Lordship by Hollingshead , who is returned by way of Diepe : And therefore I defer to trouble you with many lines at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the one and twentieth of Iuly . Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leceister . BY a Gentleman called Monsieur de la Mole , servant unto Monsieur le Duc D' Alanson , sent by the King to her Majestie with Letters , I had very short warning given me , and therefore am driven to afford your Lordship the fewer lines . The pretence of his coming , is with letters of thanks for the honour done unto the Marshal ; as also , to make her Majestie acquainted with the appointed time for the solemnization of the King of Navarres marriage . But I take it , the chief end of his coming is to present his Masters letters unto her Majestie ; as also , to say somewhat unto her on his behalf . The Gentleman is a Provintial , and of a good house , and one , as I learn , very well qualified . Touching Flanders matters , I wrote unto your Lordship at large by Holling-shead , who departed yesterday homewards by way of Diepe . And so leaving to impart unto your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the one and twentieth of Iuly . Yours Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that a certain Scottishman called George Torris , who appertaineth , as he saith , to the Q. of Scots , hath of late robbed here in Paris one Emanuel d' Ambugo a Portugal , who heretofore about ten years past , hath been imployed in message between the King of Portugal and her Majestie , as by his passport may appear . Now for that he is given to understand , that he is retired into England , he hath desired divers Gentlemen of this Court to request me to write unto your Lordship , that by your good means such as he shall appoint to pursue the party , may have authority so far forth , as may stand with the Laws of the Realm , to arrest him , and such goods and Jewels as shall be found to appertain to the said Portugal . To this effect and purpose , he hath likewise procured the Kings Letters here . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour in this behalf . I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 22 of Iuly , 1572. Yours Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . TOuching the particulars of Ianlys overthrow , I refer your Lordship to such incertainties as I have set down in the inclosed occurents . Such of the Religion as before slept in security , begin now to awake and to see their danger , and do therefore conclude , that unless this enterprise in the Low Countries have good success , their cause groweth desperate . They have therefore of late sent to the King who is absent from home , to shew him , than if the Prince of Orange quail , it shal not lie in him to maintain him in his protection by vertue of his Edict : they desire him therefore out of hand to resolve upon something that may be of his assistance , offering themselves to imploy therein their lives , lands and goods . They see by the assistance given on the other side , as by the Pope , Florence , Triers , Baviers and C●lleyn , who are not otherwise interessed in the Low Countrey , or in this Cause , but in respect of Religion , who proceed roundly and resolutely in the matter , that unlesse her Majesty and the Princes of Germany in like sort joyn with this Crown , there is great doubt what shall be the even of this enterprise : They have therefore requested me to desire your Lordship , as you tender Gods glory and her Majesties safety , to see if you can induce her upon overture first to be made by the King in this behalf , to joyn with him in yeilding assistance . They think to make the — so that they might be in some assurance that her Majesty would give ear thereto . They have also dispatched one of late to such Princes of Germany as favour the Cause , to provoke them to proceed more resolutely and roundly in this matter , laying before them the evident dangers that otherwise will ensue . By one lately come from thence they understand that the said Princes begin to see the danger , and are well bent to do any thing that may tend to remedy . The parties above written desire to know with some speed how her Majesty will incline to the said overture , for that thereafter they are to direct their affairs . As I was writing I received the copie of a letter sent from Mounts , which I send to your Lordship here inclosed , by the which you may both perceive the state of the Countrey , as also how many are retired thither of Ianlys company . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , beseeching God to bless you in your late honorable Calling , with as good success as ever any that occupied that place , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 26 of July , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordship by these inclosed occurrents may perceive that Ianlys is overthrown , whose — it never could but breed danger to the cause , so could it never breed more danger then presently upon the presently upon the Prince of Orang●s first entry into the Country , a mean to discourage him and to encourage the enemy . How much his well doing or evill doing importeth us , I need not say any thing to your Lordship , the thing being so apparant : how dangerous it were to suffer him to quail , it is no less evident , how little hope there is he shall receive relief from us , especially from the news of this overthrow , it grieves me not a little to think of it , considering what dependeth thereon , and I hope God will make my fear vain . To suffer him to miscarry , knowing our own danger , were to lack both policy and magnanimity . We cannot deny , but upon that that lately hath been discovered , that if God had not raised up the Prince of Orange to have entertain'd Spain , a dangerous fire ere this time had bin kindled in our own home . To assist him therefore , is to assist our selves , for that we are to run one fortune with him , the difference is , that by miscarrying , the mischief shal first touch him , and then consequently as many of us as profess one Religion with him , for the supply that is given by the Pope , Florence , and divers Catholique Princes in Germany , sheweth that the quarrel is mixt , and consisteth as well of Religion as o● state . They fail not to make demonstration thereof , and therin they shew their courage and ●eal , contraiwise , we do things underhand , and thereby do discover both lack of zeal and courage . No Councellors enterprise accompanied with fear had ever good success , for there can be no greater enemy to sound councel then fear . The Gentlemen of the Religion here , since the late overthrow of Ianlis , weighing what dependeth upon the Pr : of Orange overthrow , have made demonstration to the King , that his enterprise lacking good success , it shal not then he in his power to maintain his Edict . They therefore desire him to weigh whether it were better to have forein war with advantage , or inward war to the ruine of himself and his Estate : The King being not here , his answer is not yet received . They hope to receive some such resolution as the danger of the cause requireth ; in the mean time the M. desired me to move your Lordship to deal with her Majesty to know whether she upon overture to be made to the King , cannot be content to joyn with him in assistance of this poor Prince , seeing that as well in Estate as Religion , it doth so neerly touch her . Surely though it import the King very much to look to it , yet it importeth more her Majestie , who is to look for nothing else ( Spain overcoming this brunt ) then the extremity of such mischiefs as he can work her . ( My good Lord , therefore as you never lack'd to further such causes as concern Gods glory and her Majesties safety ; so I do not doubt but that you will with that care and courage which this weighty cause requireth , yield what aid and assistance you possibly may . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris the 26 of July , 1572. Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . By the QUEEN . To our right trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident with our good brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well . Where at the being here with us of the D. of Montmorency , he & du Foix , after their other ordinary matter of ratification of the Treaty passed over , did many times very earnestly deal with us , and in like manner with sundry of our Councel , to move us to incline to an offer of marriage ; which the French K. and Q. ●other willed them to make to us for the D. of Alanzon , and that we found the matter somewhat strange , considering some things past not in good order , as you know in the matter of like offer for Mr. de Anjon , wherein the said Mont. and his Colleague laboured much to satisfie us , but especially considering the youngness of the years of the Duke of Alanson being compared to ours ; so for those respects , although we could give them no answer of comfort to content them , yet such was their importunacy in reciting of many reasons and arguments to move us not to mislike thereof , in respect as well of the strength of the friendship which this amity should give to the continuance of this last League and Confederation , as also of the worthiness of the said D. of Alanzon for his excellent vertues and good conditions which they alleadge to be in him , with sundry other arguments tending to remove the difficulties , and to gain our contentation and liking of the said Duke . And in them , after their many conferences had both with us and with our Councel , when we perceived them very much perplexed to see our strangeness from assenting to their desires , and how loath they were to have any flat denial ; we were advised to forbear from making of a plain refusal , and to expect the return of the Lord Admiral , by whom , and by others of his company , we might understand what might be further conceived of the personage and conditions of the said Duke . And so our answer to them at their departure was this , That we found such difficulties in this matter , specially for the difference of his age , as presently we could not digest the same ; but such was the importunacy of our own subjects of all estates to have us to marry , as we would forbear to give any such resolute answer as might miscontent the said Ambassador ; and as we knew would much grieve our people at this time , and so we would take some further time to be advertised of the matter . And after one months space we would make a direct answer to the French King , which also we would first communicate to the said D. of Montmorency , to be by him , if he so would , delivered over to the said King. And so with this answer they departed ; whereupon after the return of our Admiral , we have considered with him , and with some others that were there , by whom we find that indeed the conditions and the qualities of the said D. as farr forth as they could by their observation gather , or by report of others understand , were nothing inferior to M. de Anjou , but rather better to be liked ; but as to his visage and favour , every body doth declare the same to be far inferior , and that specially for the blemishes that the small pox hath wrought therein , so as his young years considered , the doubtfulness of the liking of his favour joyned therewith , wherin no body that hath seen him can otherwise report , although otherwise to all purposes he is commended before his brother ; we cannot indeed bring our mind to like of this offer , specially finding no other great commodity offered to us with him , whereby the absurdity that in the general opinion of the world might grow , to commend this our choice after so many refusal of others of great worthiness , might be counterprised , or in some manner recompenced . Wherefore according to our answer made to the said Ambassador , we have determined that you shall in our answer made to the said Ambassador , we have determined that you shall in our name say as followeth to Montmorency . Or if he shall desire that you your self ( considering the answer is not plausible ) shall make it to the King , then you shal so do , requiring him to be present , and to move the King and his mother to interpret the same to the best , as indeed we mean it plainly and friendly ; and then you shal say that we have considered of the matter of the Kings offer unto us of M. de Alanzon in marriage . And for the same we do most earnestly thank the King and the Q. Mother , knowing manifestly that the same proceedeth of very manifest good will , knowing perfect continuance of the amity lately contracted between us by this last Treaty . And considering we have great desire to have the same amity continued and strengthned , we are very sorry to find so great difficulties in this matter that should be a principal band thereof , as we cannot digest the inconveniences of the same , by reason of the difference of our ages to assent thereunto , praying the K. and his Mother to assure themselves that there is no lack of desire in us to continue , yea if it might be to increase this amity that maketh us think of the difficulties of this offer , otherwise then we think all others do consider thereof , and most conceive , which proceedeth almost onely of the difference of the age of Monsieur de Alanzon , and ours a matter that cannot be remedied , either by the King his brother that desireth the match , or by us , so as the lack of not perfecting this band of amity after this manner , cannot be imputed to either of us , nor to the party himself , of whose conditions and vertues , truely you may say we hear so well , as we cannot but esteem him very much , and think him very well worthy to have as good fortune by marriage as he , or any other might have by us . And you may say , if you so see cause , that although we might have known thus much as concerning his age when the Ambassadors were here , and therefore might at that time have given them that answer , and not thus to have deferred it untill this time , yet to satisfie the King therein , you shall say , True it is , that although we our selves were of this mind from the beginning , to think the match inconvenient for his age ; yet at the being here of the Ambassador , we were continually laboured by our Councel , and also by our Estates then assembled in Parlament , in laying open before us the necessity of our marriage , both for our own comfort , and also for the weal of the Realm ; and some of them alleadging unto us that there would be no such difficulty in this matter of his years , but the evil opinion that might be conceived thereof in the world to our lack , might percase be recompenced with some other matter of advantage to us in our Realm , in the sight also of the world , as being overcome with the importunacy of their reasons , we did yield to take some further consideration of the matter ; and to prove whether in som time we could work our mind to som other purpose , or whether any such further matter might be offered with this match , as might counterpoise in the judgement of the world , the inconvenience of the difference of the age : But so it is , that in all this time , we neither can find our mind altered , nor yet hear of any other thing that might countervail the inconvenience ; but so for observing of our promise , and especially because we mean to deal plainly with our good Brother and the Queen his Mother , we do make them this Answer , That surely we cannot find our self void of doubt and misliking to accept this offer , which is principally for the difference of his years , allowing nevertheless of his worthiness for his vertuous and honourable conditions , as much as we can require in any Prince to be our husband . And so we pray the King and his Mother , that the Duke himself may understand our judgement to be of his worthiness . And for the great good will we understand that he hath born to us , we do assure him that we shall for the same , esteem him at all times hereafter , as well as any other Prince of his Estate , reserving only the band of love that ought to accompany marriage . Given under our signet at Theobalds , the 23 of July , 1572. the 14 year of our Reigne . By the QUEEN . To our trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq , our Ambassador Resident with our good brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. RIght trusty and well-beloved , We greet you well . After we finished our other Letters , and determined to have sent them away in such sort as you might have had them in convenient time , to have delivered our answer according to our promise made to the Duke of Montmorency . The French Ambassador here gave knowledge that he had received Letters from thence , whereupon he required to have audience before we should send to you , which we did accord ; and thereby our former Letters were staid contrary to our determinations , and so we would it should be known when you shall find it requisite for answering to their expectation for the time limited for our Answer ; and therefore at the delivery of our former Letters of credit , both to the King , and to Montmor●●●y , You 〈◊〉 say , that you are to shew them our Answer as we did conceive it to be given when those Letters were written . And upon the Ambassadors access after that time , and delivery of Letters from the King , Queen Mother , and from Mr. De 〈◊〉 , all full of purposes to further the matter of marriage , besides the private earnest 〈◊〉 with us also of the French Ambassador : to the same end , we were occasioned thereby to do some further matter to our former Answer , not being any waies so different as it doth alter our said Answer ; but in respect of our 〈◊〉 of the desire we see to be in the King and the Queen Mother , and specially in the Duke of Alanson himself , not only by their Letters to our selves , but by the Dukes Letters to the French Ambassador , we have thought convenient to inlarge our answer in some part to lay open before the King our conceit in the matter , which you shall say we do of very sincerity of good will to be answerable with their earnest dealing with us to be nevertheless considered and ordered by them as they shall think best . After you have used this kind of speech to them , you shall say , That when we think of this matter , we find no other principal impediment , but in the difference of the ages , and the case of Religion . And as to this which is the difficulty about Religion , we do not think that such , but the form and substance of our Religion being well made known to the Duke , there is no such cause to doubt , but by Gods goodness the same may be removed to the satisfaction of us both . But as to the other which concerneth the person of the Duke , of his age , and otherwise , for as much as the difficulties thereof may seem to consist rather in opinion then in matter , indeed we do thereto thus yield to think that in marriage , when the persons are to think one of the other , nothing doth so much rule both parties , as to have their own opinions satisfied ; and seeing that in respect thereof nothing can make so full a satisfaction to us for our opinion , nor percase in him of us , in respect of the opinion he may conceive of the excess of our years above his , as that either of us might by some convenient means with our own eyes , satisfie our own conceits : A matter we know somewhat difficult , but yet such as in like cases hath been yielded to us , though by other impediments not perfected . And nevertheless , how this may be granted or allowed by the King and the Queen Mother to be done without offence , we do leave it to them in whom we perceive by our Ambassadors speech their stay consisted , when the Duke himself both by his Letters to the Ambassador , as otherwise hath shewed himself thereto disposed , that is , to come hither in person , for the which we cannot but greatly esteem his love and affection that he beareth to us . This you may say , is as much as we can conceive of the matter ; and if it were not for the desire we have to deal plainly in this matter , being so much provoked by the great good will we find in them there , we would not in that sort propound such a matter , neither do we otherwise propound it , but that it may be friendly interpreted ; and not to conceive that thereby we mean any abuse to the disgrace of the Duke , whom we have great cause to love and esteem , but that surely in this sort our opinion by sight may be satisfied , which otherwise we perceive cannot be by report of any others , for that none of our own dare adventure to deliver their advice for our own liking of him as the case is , we plainly affirm , that so as the difficulty of the matter of Religion be provided for , and that all other points concerning the marriage , may be performed as was communed upon in the person of Monsieur de Anjou , we find ●o cause of doubt , but that the King and Queen Mother shall obtain their desire . And after you have declared thus much ; and because it is likely that they will object , that either this purpose of his coming over to us cannot be granted , in respect of the honour of the King , for that heretofore no like usage hath been in the Marriages of the children of France with any strange Prince , or that they shall doubt that this is by us in such sort propounded , as thereby to increase our own reputation without any intent to marry him , though his person might not mislike us . To such objections you may answer thus . To the first you may say as of your self , that you are not so acquainted with their own stories , and with the marriage of the children of France ; yet you dare affirm that you know there can be no example shewed of the like of this ; that is , that either elder Son of France , or any younger was at any time to be matched in Marriage with such a Prince , having such Kingdoms as we have , by whom such an advancement might have grown as may by Marriage with us , both to the Duke himself , and to the King and Crown of France ; and therefore this special cause can have no former example answerable to rule this ; but this ought to be followed with all manner of means , and all respects set aside . And as to the second part that may be objected , you shall affirm certainly in our name , that we have no meaning hereby to gain any particular estimation to our self , but do plainly and simply seek hereby to procure the satisfaction of our own mind in this difficulty , as touching his person , wherein no other of our own dare deal with us , nor we can otherwise be satisfied . And for the preservation of the Dukes estimation and honour , we shall be as carefull as his own brother the King shall be . And therefore you shall conclude , that howsoever we have thus propounded our own conception in the matter , we desire not that the King or the Queen Mother should do or consent to any thing that might any wise seem for them dishonourable to the Duke . Finally , if you shall perceive that they shall stick only upon the reputation of his honour , that is , to come , and not be allowed for his person , you may , as of your self , propound it as you see cause , that the matter of Religion may be outwardly so left in dispence , as the breaking off , if any so should follow , either on his part , or on ours , may to the world be thereto imputed . And besides , that his coming may be secretly and privatly , without any outward pomp or shew , whereof we leave the consideration to themselves . Given under our Signet at Gorambury the 25 of July , 1572. in the fourteenth year of our Reigne . To the right honorable and my very good friend , Francis Walsingham Esq , her Majesties Ambassador in France . SIr , I am privately so occupied , as I cannot write much , and if I had , I could not write much more then the Queens Majestie hath done in her Letters ; by the first you may perceive what was intended , and by the second what she would to be amended . Surely she findeth the Marriage to be necessary for her ; and yet the opinion of others misliking of the party for his person , doth more hinder her purpose then her own conceit . I see such extremities on both sides , as I can make no choice for no Marriage , all evils must be looked for ; and by Marriage without liking , no good can be hoped ; therefore to God I leave it . I see your Negotiation shall be full of 〈◊〉 , God direct you . The Queen is very irresolute to these . As to country matters , I can write no more ; and now I am out of the Office of the Secretary , and yet I cannot be discharged of my ordinary cares . From 〈◊〉 , the 27 of July , 1572. Your assured Friend , W. Burleigh . To the ●ight Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIth my last writing to you , there hath been no news worth the writing , all mens eyes and ears are now occupied in expectation of the events of Flanders and the Low-Countrie : We say here that they of 〈◊〉 be very strong , and have sent over Sir Humsrey Gilbert with his Band of Englishmen , and some Frenchmen , who hath taken certain Towns of Sluse , and assieged the Castle . That Bruges did consult whether they should receive the Protestants and Sir Humsrey , or no ; and doth incline rather to receive them then the Garrison of the Duke of Alva . The Queens Majesty hath begun her Progress ; and from Havering , instead of Enfield , lay at Theobakls , my Lord Treasurers House three daies ; now is merry at my Lord Keepers House , called Gorambury , beside St. Albans ; and to morrow goeth to Dunstable , and the next day to Woborn , and endeth her Progress at Windsor the 24 of September . What Count Lodov●ck doth about ●onsieur in Henuaul● , we have not so often news as in the Maritine parts which are next us ; if you have any certainties , you shall do well from time to time to signifie unto us , and we will concord with you for the requital . Fare you well . From St. Albons , July 27. 1572. The Scots begin now somewhat to incline to an abstinence of War among themselves , and to remit the matter to both the Princes of England and France . S●th the writing of this Letter Mr Holingshead came to the Court even at the closing thereof , and brought me a Letter from you of the 18 of July , and certain Edicts , for the which I thank you . Your Lordships alwaies assured , Th. Smith . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . IT may please you to advertise her Majestie , that according to the direction of her Letters of the 23 of July , I imparted unto M. Montmorency , her Majesties resolution touching the offer propounded by him and du Foix ; I made him also acquainted with the Contents of her Majesties Letters of the 27. touching the interview , for the better satisfying of the opinions of either party . To the first● he said he was sorry that the resolution fell out to be such , considering how necessary it was , the state of the time considered , to have some sound amity , and perfect intelligence between the two Crowns , which could no way have so well come to pass , as by the acceptation of the alliance offered ; and as , saith he , I am generally sorry for it , so particularly in respect of the good will I bear towards her Majestie , whom I see in great peril without this help . To the second he said , That though Monsieur le Duc was well inclined thereto , yet in respect of the danger that commonly ensueth by enterviews , he could in no respect give his consent and advice , unless he were assured that there might grow a liking . Hereupon I desired him that he would so deal with the King and his Mother ; and that this her Majesties resolution might be by their Majesties accepted in good part ; wherein he promised to do his endeavour . After conference had with him , I procured audience the next day , thinking it expedient to let him have a daies respit to deal with their Majesties to frame their minds to the well interpreting of her Majesties resolution . The next day repairing to the Court , and finding the King occupied at the appointed hour of my access ; I began with the Queen Mother , and first shewed her according to the Contents of the first Letter , what was her Majesties resolution concerning the offer propounded by the M. Mount and the du de Foix on their behalf . To the which she answered , That she could not but be sorry for the same , for that she saw it the only means to establish a perfect amity between the two Crowns . Notwithstanding ( saith she ) that the same will not take place , the King my Son is determined in any case to continue good amity with the Queen your Mistress . Then I proceeded to the Contents of the second Letter , and shewed her that her Majestie upon the receit of certain Letters from the King , her self , and Duc de Anjou : Seeing their great and earnest desire of the proceeding of this match , had enlarged her answer , moved thereto by an earnest and sincere good will to shew her self answerable to their earnest dealing . And therefore willed me to tell their Majesties , that in her opinion the principal impediments consisted in the difference of their ages , and the cause of Religion ; for the latter her Majestie hoped that the same might be so accorded , as might be to the satisfaction of both parties . For the first : For as much as the difficulty might seem rather to consist in opinion , then substance ; her Majestie desireth them to consider in Marriages , a satisfaction of the opinions of the parties that were to match , was most necessary and requisite ; and that therefore seeing that there could grow no satisfaction that way , but by an enterview , her Majestie could yield thereto , if they should so like of it . To this she answered , That if she were assured that upon the enterview there might grow a liking , she would most willingly give her consent ; but for as much as experience taught , that of the meeting of Princes there followeth rather miscontentment then good liking , she should not in respect of the danger therof , yield her consent , for that she would be loath , and the King her Sonne ; and she desiring nothing more then good amity with her , that there should fall out any occasion of miscontentment . In the end , after long speech had of great desire she had of this match , and of the great good will and love the Duke beareth to her Majestie , she concludeth , that she hoped in time , considering how necessary it was for her to marry , as well for her own safety , as for the benefit of her Subjects , that God would so dispose her heart , as she should prefer publique before private Affairs . This in effect is the sum of that which passed from her at that time : and so departing from her to the King , I used the like speech unto him , as before unto her : at whose hands I received like answer ; which I suppose proceeded upon conference with the M. before hand , and therefore they according in speech , I forbare to make double repetition . Touching their proceedings herein Flanders matters , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , That ●pon advertisement from thence , that her Majestie meant to revoke such of her Subjects as presently are in Flanders . The King here , through the perswasion of his Mother , advised thereto by such as incline to Spain , is disswaded from overt dealing in that cause , who before was very resolute in the matter . But now for as much as it is here conceived , that without her Majesties assistance he shall not be able to bear the brunt of so puissant an enemy . The matter remaineth in suspence as yet , what will be done : Commonly it is given out the King will not meddle . Such as do wish well unto her Majesty , and are of the best judgment , to see how much it importeth her repose , the good or ill successe of that poor Prince , do hope that the advertisement of the revocation is false , her Majesty having so lately discovered the King of Spains malice towards her , and therefore do think her inclined in policie rather to assist then discourage . They say that nothing can more hinder the poor Princes enterprise , then the said Revocation upon his first entry into the Country , for that the people who were otherwise well inclined towards him , and are fearfull of nature , will thereby grow more fearfull , and so forbear to do that that may further the enterprise : because I know not her Majesties intention in this case , I forbear to affirm or deny any thing in this behalf . For my own private opinion having been acquainted with the malice of the Spaniards , I cannot , as duty bindeth me , but wish him further removed in neighbourhood from her Majesty . I pray God therefore to direct her Majesties heart , that may be for her Majesties safety . And so leaving to trouble your Honor any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the tenth of August , 1572. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . Sir , I beseech you to signifie unto her Majesty , that the Count Montgomery doth shew himself by sundry demonstrations , worthy of the favour and honor he hath received at her Majesties hands . I beseech your Honor therefore to put her Majesty in mind to use some such speeches towards his daughter at the Court , as he may perceive that I do not forget to advertise her Majesty of the good will he beareth towards her . To the right honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIR , in this my private Letter I thought good to tell you , that how coldly soever you are affected towards marriage , we mean not here to give you over , but do think that time may work somewhat to the satisfying of our desire . They think in the end , necessity must make you yield thereto in respect of your safety , which is the best ground of the hope they have , they know well enough the coldness of your affection , and therefore they hope that force will bring that to pass which love cannot . This Sir , for marriage matter , I have earnestly written both to the Lord Treasurer , and the Earl of Leicester , to procure a stay of the revocation of those that are imployed in Flanders , without the which the whole enterprise is in hazard , in respect of the discouragement that will grow thereby . And surely if the same take not good success , it is evident what will be our danger to as many as will list to see ; I need not use towards you any perswasions , to put to your helping hand , which is forward enough in this case , as one that foreseeth the mischief that otherwise will follow . Whereas you write now that the Scots began somwhat to incline to an abstinence ; it seemeth very strange , considering the issue of our Parliament , and the late inlargement of the Queen of Scots liberty , unless the Scots mean thereupon to establish the Government in their Queen : if her Majesty had accepted the provision of her safety by her subjects in Parliament , and not so soon have yielded to any enlargement , those Scotch matters had been ere this accorded ; but we use to build with one hand , and overthrow with another : I can rather lament it then hope after any remedy . And therefore to God I commit it . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 10. of August , 1572. Your Honours to command . Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honourable his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . I Refer your Honour to Sir Th. Smiths Letters touching that which hath past concerning the delivery of her Majesties resolution unto their Majesties thereof , the offer propounded by the M. Montmorency and M. de Foix. They easily could be induced to hazard an enterview , if they thought there were any earnest intention in her Majesty to marry ; but the doubt thereof maketh them stay to condiscend in that behalf ; notwithstanding they mean not to give over the matter utterly , but do hope that necessity in time may induce her Majesty in respect of her safety , and the gratifying of her subjects to yield her consent , seeing that the difficulty consisteth in opinion chiefly ; I do what I can to nourish this opinion in them , considering the broken state of Europe , and how tickle her Majesty standeth : if by an enterview there might grow any good , I think I could easily bring it to pass ; but the experience I have had how this case of marriage is subject to many things , maketh me to proceed warily , according as I shall receive direction at your Lordships hands , who shall guide my doings in this behalf . Touching Flanders matters , the King had proceeded to an open dealing , had he not received advertisement out of England , that her Majestie meant to revoke such of her subjects as are presently in Flanders ; whereupon such of his Councel here as incline to Spain , have put the Queen Mother in such a fear , that the enterprise cannot but miscarry without the assistance of England , as she with tears had disswaded the King for the time , who otherwise was very resolute . Thus your Lordship seeth how the bruit of your fear there , hath bred fear here ; whereof I fear there will follow fearfull effects , unless God put to his helping hand . The Admiral in this brunt , whose mind is invincible , and foreseeth what is like to insue , doth not now give over , but layeth before the King his peril if the Prince of Orange quail , or at the least if the matter by composition may not be induced to that good pass , as the Spaniards may be removed further off , and the Country restored to its liberty , and yet remain under the Government of Spain . And though he cannot obtain what were requisite and necessary for the advancement of the Cause , yet doth he obtain somewhat in conference with him : He desired me to tell your Lordship , that there is nothing in respect of himself , that he desireth more after long troubles , unless he saw the danger great and evident to as many as profess the Gospel , as also particularly to the King his Master , and to the Q. Majestie my Mistress , whom he is bound to honour and serve during his life ; and if these Low-Country matters be not reduced to some good issue , he would not now expose himself to new perils . But the case now standing as it doth , and foreseeing the mischief that will follow , he saith he should be a Traitor to God and to his Country , and unthankful to her Maj. if he should forbear to do what lieth in him to prevent the same ; and for that he knoweth your Lordship doth concur with him in the like desire , he doth most earnestly desire you to be a mean to stay her Maj. revocation of those that be in Flanders , which thing will breed no less incouragement to the enemies , then discouragement to those that seek to further this cause , the welldoing whereof ( saith he ) if I do not mistake , doth as much import her Maj. as any one thing that hapned unto her since her coming to the Crown , and therefore requireth rather assistance then hinderance . Other particularities he willed me to impart unto your Lordship , which for that I would be loath to trouble your Lordship with Cypher , I have desired Mr. Killegrew , to make you understand the same . And so leaving to impart to your Honour any thing further at this time , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris , August 10. 1572. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that upon advertisement com from the parties , that her Maj. meant to revoke such as are imployed in the Low-Countries of her subjects , the King here through the perswasions of such as are inclined to Spain , is grown cold , who before was very forward , in so much as Commissions were granted ready to have been sealed , for the leavying of men in sundry Provinces ; but herein nothing prevailed so much as the tears of his mother , who without the Army of England cannot consent to grow to any open dealing . And because they are , as I suppose , assured by their Ambassadors that her Majesty will not intermeddle , they cannot be induced to make any overture . Thus your L. sees that fear & mistrust , unles God sets to his helping hand , is like to overthrow all . To think that Spain will suffer us to overcome this brunt , to live long in peace , hath no reason for ground . To seek now reconcilement with him in this his necessi●y , there is likelihood he will yield thereto , for no man can speak fairer then a Spaniard when he is underfoot : but to think when the necessity is gone , that he will forget what is past , surely he knows not the Spanish nature that is of that opinion . For the greatness of France , I see no such ambition here why we should have cause much to fear it ; Pleasure and youth will not suffer us to take profit of advantages , and those who rule under us are fearfull and irresolute . How perplexed the Admiral is , who foreseeth the mischief that is like to follow , if assistance come not from above , your Lordship may easily guess . And surely to say truth , he never shewed greater magnanimity , nor never was better followed nor more honoured of those of the Religion then now he is , which doth not a little appale the enemies . In this storm he doth not give over the helm ; he layeth before the King and his Councel the peril and danger of his estate , and though he cannot obtain what he would , yet doth he obtain somewhat from him . I am requested to desire your Lordship to hold him excused in that he writeth not , for that at this time he is overwhelmed with affairs . Furthermore he desired me from him , that if her Majesty proceeded in revocation of those her subjects in Flanders , it will breed such discouragement in those of the Country that are well affected to the cause , as it will to all likelihood hazard the whole enterprise . He therefore desireth your Lordship , as you wish well to the cause and to the safety of her Majesty , whose repose ( whatsoever is said to the contrary ) dependeth upon the good success of this enterprise , to procure a stay to be made of the said revocation . Touching Flushing , he tels me that the matter shall be ended as there shall grow no just cause of jealousie , which shall shortly appear by some offer that shall be made unto her Majesty of the same by those that are now possessors of it . Other particularities he willed me to impart unto your Lordship , which I requested Mr. Killigrew to make your Lordship acquainted withall , for the avoiding of the tediousness of Cypher . Touching the acceptation here of the answer unto the offer propounded by M. Montmo . I refer your Lordship to Sir Smith's letters : As far as I 〈◊〉 perceive , they mean not to be discouraged with one Nay . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 10. of August , 1572. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingh●● . I have cause to render unto your Lordship my most hearty thanks for your late earnest dealing with her Majesty for my revocation . I am also presently to request your Lordship to renew the same , for that my charges here do grow daily more intolerable , so that I am no more able to endure the weight of this burden . To our trusty and welbeloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador resident with our good Brother the French King. TRusty and welbeloved , we greet you well . Here hath been with us Monrieur de la M●● with special letters from the King , Q. mother , and the D. of Alanson , who with the Ambassador resident hath here most earnestly 〈◊〉 to us touching the marrying with the D. of Alanson ; and upon the report of your speech to the King upon the two Letters we lately sent unto you , there appeareth some mistaking either by you or by the King. For in the Kings letter to the French Ambassador it is conceived that you should say , that we did will you by our first letter to declare that the difference of the age of the Duke from ours was such , as it was not possible for us to accord thereto ; and yet you should upon our second letter propound a motion of an enterview . Which two declarations cannot but contain some absurdity , as we think yourself can conceive . And therefore we have answered , that either you mistook our mind , or our first letters , and so misreported them , as we cannot think you did , or else the King mistook your words ; and that where you were by us commanded to say , that the cause was very difficile ( which we think you did ) for so do our letters plainly direct you , it is likely that the King understood it , as was thought you had said , impossible . And so the Ambassador resident will not have us in any wise think but that the King or Q. mother mistook it . Upon their further dealing in these matters at sundry times , who never omitted any opportunity to advance the same , it was at length by them propounded to us , that we should be content to accord that the Duke might come hither , and that all other Articles which were treated upon of the Duke d'Anjou might remain good for the Duke d'Alanson , saving that the difficulty in Religion might rest in suspence , and be determined upon his coming hither as we two should agree ; whereby they seemed to provide , that the inconvenience which might ensue of the enterview , if the principal matter took no place , might be rejected to the article of Religion ; and so the honour of the Duke , &c. Hereunto we were loth to make any direct answer , but remember it unto them what words both the D. of Montmorencie and the Q. mother used to you concerning the great misliking of an enterview , as it seemed by their discourse of the inconvenience what hath followed of those enterviews : but what those be , and whether they know of any like , our persons and other circumstances considered , we cannot tell ; and therefore we seem very loth that there should any motion come from us of any enterview , le●t the principal matter should not take place , and therefore we can make no certainty . There might indeed such inconvenience follow as hath been by them remembred ; and yet being still pressed by the Ambassador and 〈…〉 , that if indeed we 〈◊〉 a disposition to marry , as we had been content to affirm for necessity of our Realm , though not for any particular motion for our own person , then we would be content with this by them propounded for an enterview ; and therefore we did at good length make the answer in the 〈◊〉 of our Councel , so well to shew them truly that we did continue in the same mind to marry for the benefit of our realm with any meet person of Princely estate that should be offered unto us , with 〈◊〉 conditions as we might like also , To 〈◊〉 this matter of enterview to the consideration and wisdom of the King and Q. mother to be so ordered , as whatsoever might hereof succeed , no inconvenience should ensue ; and so with some large speech to that end , we did conclude , that we durst not desire the enterview for the same reason . After which answer made , and as it seemed by them very well allowed , they required some brief note of the points of the matters might be given them in writing , which we did cause to be conceived and delivered agreeable to the Copy that herewith we send you . And howsoever they shall make report of our answer , we would that you should not omit to persist directly in this ; but loth we would be that the Duke her son should come hither , if the matter should not take place , lest more offence might thereof follow then we thought meet concerning the perfection of the amity that is between us . And yet our meaning is not hereby , that they should think that we are not so disposed to marry , or that we are determined to mislike of the matter aforehand , or not disposed at all to allow of him ; but that only we are fearful , that if there should happen at his coming some cause of misliking or forbearing to accept him , which surely to us is uncertain , and without sight cannot be made certain , then some great unkindness should follow by their misconceiving of our dealing , where now there is no cause of kindness and friendship whereof we do not earnestly desire to have continuance , without interruption in that behalf . As you shall find this matter likely to proceed , so we would have you not only to advertise us , but to have good regard that if you find any scruple thereof , that great unkindness shall arise of his coming if the matter shall not take place , that before any preparation be there made of his coming , you do advertise us with speed , for otherwise the unkindness may happen to be greater in respect of the charges . Given at Killingworth the 22 of August , 1572. T. Smith . To the right worshipful Mr. Francis Walsingham , Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I am sorry that so good a matter should upon so nice a point be deferred . We may say that the Lover will do little , if he will not take the pains once to see his Love , but she must first say yea before he see her , or she him . Twenty ways might be devised why he might come over and be welcome , and possibly do more in an hour then he may in two years . Cupido ille qui vincit omnia , in oculos insidet , & ex oculis ejaculatur , & in oculos utriusque vidend● nonsolum ut ait poeta , foemina virum , sed vir foeminam . What force I pray you can hear-say , and I think , and I trust , do in comparison of that , Cum prasens praesentem tuetur & alloquitur , & furore forsitan amoris ductus amplectitur ; and saith to himself , and openly , that she may hear , Teneo ne te mea , an etiamnum somno volunt famina videri cogi ad id quod maximum cupiunt . If we be cold , it is our part , besides the person , the sex requireth it . Why are you cold ? Is it not a young mans part to be bold , couragious , and to adventure ? If he should have , he should have but honorificam repulsam . The worst that can be said of him is but a Phaeton , quam si non tenuit , magnis tamen excidit ansis . So far as I can conceive , Hac est sola nostra anchora , hac jacenda est in nobis alea. In our instability unum momentum est uno momento perfectum factum , as dictum stabilitatem facere posest ; or else nothing is to be looked for but still and continual dalliance and doubtfulness , so far as I can see . Indeed as yet there is no revocation neither done nor meant of our men at Flujhing or in Flanders , howsoever the brute is made there with you . Truth it is , that certain more that would have gone over from hence were stayed , for fear of too much disorder for lack of some good head , and wise and expert Captain ; but they that be there be neither yet revoked nor discouraged , although the Duke of Alva by letters this last week required that they should be revoked , but he is gently answered with a dilatory and doubtful answer . If you there do tergiversari and work tam timide and underhand with open and outward Edicts , besides excuses at Rome and at Venice by your Ambassadors , you I say which have Regem expertem otii laboris amantem , cujus gens bellicosa jampridem assueta est cadibus tam exterioris quam vestri sanguinis , quid faciem●s gens otiosa & paci assueta , quibus imperat Regina , & ipsa pacis atque quietis amantissima ? And I pray you who hath removed from thence with any authority a society or preparation in such a matter , either to her Highness , or to her Councel . And this for that matter . How far the Scots have gone , you may perceive by this inclosed ; both the parties have subscribed and sealed to it , and both the parties have written letters of thanks to her Majesty for the pains taken by the Marshal of Barwick , and have promised to stand to that order , which is very honorable both to the King there , and to our Queen here ; and not dishonorable to the Scotish King , that in his infancie such a noble personage should accord to make quietness in his Realm . Thus I bid you most heartily farewell . From Killingworth , Aug. 22. 1572. Your assured friend , Tho. Smith . To the right worshipful Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador resident in France . SIr , I know how faithfully you shall be both by her Majesties letters and Mr. Secretaries certified of her Majesties pleasure . This Gent. la Mot hath well behaved himself here to the great contentation of her Majesty and her Court , and I think also he well deserved . Surely the choice of him was good , and as it seemeth the Queens Majesty is come neerer to the matter then I hoped . If there may now any amendment grow to this usage , and that he would come , I assure you I see no cause to doubt , for in that matter consisteth the only apparent stay . ●ur men in Zealand are evil used by the French there ; and howsoever the Admiral hath lately born you in hand , I doubt our intention shall be disappointed , or at worst as it is justly doubted that the Princes Captain at Flushing is corrupted and become Spanish in secret sort , whereof I pray you advertise the Admiral . In Scotland the abstinence is not well kept by the Kings party as reason would : The Town of Edenburgh is wholly at the direction of the Regent , and contrary to the covenant he keeps his men of war there , whereof they of the Castle complain . I think the Earl of Northumberland suffered death this day at York ; for it was ordered that he was brought thither under the conduct of Sir Foster as yesterday for that purpose . In Ireland the stirs of Munster are well overcome ; the chief Rebels fled , and the rest conquered . In Connaught some stir hath been by the Earl of Cla●●●icards son , for the which his father was imprisoned , but now delivered , and promiseth to appease the troubles . This day the Earl of Ormond came hither out of Ireland , who hath there done great service . Now I end at Killingworth the 22 of August , 1572. Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majestiess principall Secretary . IT may please your Honor to advertise her Majesty that yesterday I sent my Secretary unto Q. Mother , willing her in my name , first to render unto her and to the Kings Majesty most humble thanks for the great care it pleased them to have of my safety , and the preservation of the English Nation in this last tumult , whereof I assured them I would not fail to make honorable report unto the Queens Majesty my Mistres . And furthermore , forasmuch as there were divers reports made of the late execution here , and that I would be very loath to credit reports , that it would please their Majesties to send me the very truth thereof , to the end I might accordingly advertise the Queens Majesty my Mistress . To the first she said , that the King her son and she gave especiall commandement , that good regard were had of me and all English men , as that thing which tended to the preservation of the good amity between the King her Sonne , and the Queens Majesty my Mistress . And that if I could devise any better means for the better safeguard , that I would but give them understanding thereof . To the second she said , that she doubted not but that Monsieur la Mott had long since advertised the Queens Majestie of the late accident here . Nevertheless to gratifie me , that she would cause Secretary Pinnart to send me an abstract of that , which before the King her son had sent to his Ambassador there resident , the which also I send you here inclosed . This being in effect that which passed between her and my Secretary . And having at this present no other thing to write of , I leave to trouble your Honor any further , and most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 27 of August , 1572. Your Honours to command Fr : Walsingham . The Duke of Nevers hath shewed himself much addicted to our Nation , having not spared to come and visit men in his own person , with offer of all kind of courtesie , not only to me , but also to divers of our English Gentlemen . Besides that , he did very honourably entertain three English Gentlemen , who otherwise had been in great jeopardy of their lives . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . MAy it please your Honour to advertise her Maj. that the first of this month I was sent for by the King ; and to the end I might pass with the more safety , he sent to conduct me Count La●sacque and Manef●es , accompanied with a dozen other Gentlemen . At my access unto his Maj. he shewed me , that he sent for me to make me understand , that whereas men might judge diversly of the late execution , who were not advertised of the ground of his proceedings in that behalf ; he had therefore for the satisfying of the world , caused the process to be made of the Admiral , and the rest of his Conspirators , which so soon as the same should be finished , he would not fail to send unto her Maj. his good sister , whom he did assure himself , would interpret in good part his doings , he being constrained , to his great grief , to do that which he did for his safety sake ; which if he had not done , both he himself , his Mother and Brethren had been in danger of their lives . Furthermore he shewed me , that he desired nothing more then to continue , or rather to increase amity with her Majestie , and therefore hoped that she would not take occasion upon this late proceeding , to suspect the contrary ; for ( saith he ) on my honour , and in the word of a Prince , I have no other meaning . To this I answered , that her Majestie could not but accept in very good part the sending of the process , as one that would be glad to understand the ground of the matter : And if by the said process it should appear that they were guilty , none should be more glad of the punishment of them then her Maj. who preferred his safety before any particular subject of what estate or Religion soever they were . For the other part I shewed him , that I hoped his Maj. who had made a straiter league with England then any of his Progenitors , would not now be drawn easily to make light account thereof , considering the profit that might grow to both the Crowns by the same . Then I made him understand , that three of our Nation were slain , and that divers were spoiled ; for the which he shewed himself to be very sorry , and said , that if the parties offendors could be produced , there should exemplary justice be used . I shewed his Majestie it would be hard to produce them , the disorder being so general , the sword being committed to the common people . In the end , after thanks given for the care he had of my safety , I departed from him , and was conducted to Q. Mother , who used like speech , saving that she shewed me that the K. meaning was , the heads of the Conspirators being now taken away , to continue his Edicts , and that every man should live in repose and liberty of his Conscience . For that it was suspected that le Mote was staied in England , I shewed their Maj. that it was the 20 of the last before he departed , and that I hoped upon his return , they should rest very well satisfied with such answer as he receiveth at her Majesties hands . And so leaving further to trouble you at this present , I most humbly take leave . At Paris the second of September , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Maj. That albeit it was shewed me , as I wrote in my last , that the heads being taken away , the meaner sort should enjoy by vertue of the Edict both lives and goods , and liberty of their consciences ; which thing also assured by print , as by the inclosed may appear , yet notwithstanding , nothing thereof is performed , but all extremity used , which maner of proceeding is by the Catholiques themselves utterly condemned , who desire to depart hence out of this Country , to quit themselves of this strang kind of Government , for that they see here none can assure themselves of either goods or life . At Lyons , Burdeaux and Orleans , great and most barbarous cruelty hath been executed . At Orleans divers of the Almains have been slain and spoiled , the most part of them put to the ransom ; for that justice taketh not place here , they forbear to require redress , but depart hence with great desire of revenge . They prepare Bastile for some persons of quality . It is thought that is for the Prince of Conde and his brethren . The Marshal Montmorency is commanded , as it is said , to keep his house , and to forbear to make any Assembly : He is now at Chantilly . The King is advertised that the Prince of Orange hath taken Mechelin , and that he now marcheth towards Montz , and that the Duke d' Alva shall be constrained to hazard the battel , or to lose his Ordnance . It is said , that the King here meaneth to send to his support under the conduct of the Duke of Guise , 4000 shot and 2000 horse . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the thirteenth of September . Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that after I had closed up my present dispatch , Monsieur Mansiere was sent to me from Q. Mother to request me to continue my good devotion towards this Crown , & to do such good offices as might breed continuance , and especially to further the marriage . To this I answered , that I saw things fall out here in such sort , as I had small cause to incourage me thereunto . And as for the marriage , I had some cause to doubt whether the matter was truly meant or no , for divers reasons . To that he answered , that it were good the same scruples were taken away ; and therefore asked me , if I would be content to let the Queen Mother understand the reasons that made me so to think . To the which I answered , I could be very well content , if it shall please her Majestie to send for me , that I might communicate them unto her . Thereupon she sent for me , and at my access she told me , that she understood by Mannesiere , that there rested in me some scruple touching the Kings and her sincere meaning concerning the late marriage propounded , for the which she was sorry ; for that in respect of the place I held , I might yield no small hinderance to the same : She therefore desired me , to know the reasons that moved me thereto , to which she doubted not but to yield such answer as should breed satisfaction in me . Thereupon I shewed her , that true it was , that as it becometh a good servant , the jealousie of my Mistris's honour and surety , made me to use some such speech towards her , whereof when she should understand the reasons , I hoped she would interpret the same in good part : Then I shewed her , that this late strange accident had bred in men dangerous discourses , opinions and mistrusts amongst the which I was not free from my doubts and suspicions . And as touching this scruple of the Kings and her sincere meaning touching this marriage , I had three reasons that moved me thereto : The first , the violating of the late Edict , and present severity used against those of the Religion . The second , the strange dealing in the first match propounded . The third , certain Discourses given out of the Conquest of England and Ireland . Touching the first , I shewed her , that the chiefest causes that moved the Queen my Mistris to make account of the Amity of this Crown , was , that the King suffered certain of his Subjects to enjoy , by the vertue of this Edict , exercise of the same Religion her Majestie professed , which was the chiefest ground of the League , which being taken away , the Amity could not but grow doubtful . And this matter of an enterview , suspected to be but to serve for an entertainment . Touching the second , I shewed her , that this late accident giveth vehement suspicion , that the first match propounded , was also but a kind of entertainment to abuse those of the Religion . Touching the Discourses , though they did proceed from mean personages , and that I hoped their Maj. were free from any such intentions , yet the strangeness of the late accident could not altogether rest free from suspicion . To this she generally replyed , That she hoped , that the late League was made , not with the Admiral , and those of the Religion , but with the King ; and therefore she trusted , that though her son for his surety sake , had justly executed the heads of the Religion , yet the said league should continue in his perfect strength , for performation whereof , there should never be found lack in the King. You know ( saith she ) that there was good amity between King Francis and King Henry the eighth , and yet they favoured not the Pope alike . You know also ( saith she ) that notwithstanding the difference of Religion between my late husband and King Edward , yet the same did not impeach the conclusion of a marriage between the same King and my daughter . And as for the Edict ( saith she ) the King my sons meaning is not otherwise , but that the same shall stand in force . To this I replyed , that true it was , that the League was made with the King , and not with the Admiral . Notwithstanding that the liberty of conscience was not particularly granted unto him , but generally to those of the Religion , as to the Amity between the said Princes , notwithstanding they were of contrary Religion . I told her , that the time was now altered , for that then there was no general league made at Trent , or at Bayonne generally against those of the Religion , and surely Madam ( said I ) I fear , that this late severity executed here , will make all Princes of the Religion , to repute the same a general denunciation of War against them , which I fear will prove as bloody as ever war that hapned , whereof the benefit would chiefly grow to the Turk . Thereupon she took occasion to inveigh vehemently against the Admiral , saying , that the matter of Bayonne was a device of his to provoke such Princes as were allies and friends to this Crown , to become enemies to the same . For ( saith she ) the Assembly of Bayonne tended to other end but to make good chear ; and to the end you may see how little your Mistris was beholding to him ; you may see ( saith she ) a discourse found , with his testament , made at such time as he was sick at Rochel , wherein , amongst other advices that he gave to the King my son , this is one that he willed him in any case , to keep the Queen your Mistris and the King of Spain , as low as he could , as a thing that tended much to the safety and maintenance of this Crown . To that I answered , that in this point , howsoever he was affected towards the Queen my Mistris , he shewed himself a most true and faithful Subject to the Crown of France , and the Queens Majestie my Mistris made the more account of him , for that she knew him faithfully affected to the same : The said discourse was all written with his own hand . To the other two reasons she answered nothing , but desired me that I would not be carried away with reports of some seditious instruments , that desired nothing else but to set Princes at discord . In the end , after long debating to and fro of the matter , she desired me to protest unto the Queen my Mistris , that she and her son desired nothing more then good amity ; and because the same might grow to more perfection , they desired the finishing of this marriage propounded , whereof she hoped there would grow safety and quiet to both Realms . I then desired her to satisfie me in two points : The one , of the difficulty of Religion , considering their late severity may be compounded , if the enterview should go forward . The other , in what sort they mean to continue in observation of the said Edict . To the first she told me , that for the difficulty in Religion , if there be no other let ( saith she ) I doubt not but it shall be so compounded , as that it shall be to the contentment of your Mistris . As for the second , the Kings meaning is , that they shall enjoy the liberty of their conscience . What Madam ( said I ) and the exercise of their Religion to ? No ( said she ) my son will have exercise but of one Religion in his Realm . Then ( said I ) how can it agree , that the observation of the Edict , whereof you willed me to advertise the Queen my Mistris that the same should continue in his former strength ? To that she said , that they had discovered certain matters of late , that they saw it necessary to abolish all exercise of the same . Why Madam ( said I ) will you have them live without exercise of Religion . Even ( saith she ) as your Mistris suffereth the Catholiques of England . My Mistris did never promise them any thing by Edict , if she had , she would not fail to have performed it . To that she said , that the Queen my Mistris was to direct the Government of her own Countrey , and the King his . To that I answered , that I did not move those questions of any curiosity , but to render account to the Queen my Mistris of the proceedings , who I knew desired that all things might pass in such sort as might be to their honour . A third doubt I propounded , how considering their late severity , they could perform their promise with the Queen my Mistris , if she should be assailed for the cause of Religion , in yielding assistance . To this she answered , that if any ; yea ( saith she ) if the King of Spain , I will not stick to move him , shall enterprize any thing against her for the cause of Religion , she shall not lack for any assistance that this Crown can give her . Our desire is onely to reduce this Crown to a quiet state . This speech I thought good to impart unto her Majestie , referring unto her the consideration of the same . Of late , though I received ill usage of the people , yet at their Majesties hands I find more favour then accustomed , whereof I promised to advertise her Majestie . La Roche , who two years past was imployed in the enterprize at Ireland , was lately here at the Court , and from hence dispatched to Rochel , which maketh men to suspect some enterprize that way . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the fourteenth of September , 1672. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that the tenth of this moneth the King and Queen Mother sent for me to the Louvre ; where first I spake to Queen Mother , who shewed me , that la Mot hath received such honour and good entertainment at her Majesties hands , as that she , and her Son the King , could do no less then send for me , and desire me to render unto her Majestie most hearty thanks for the same ; and further , to shew unto her Majestie , that forasmuch as they desire nothing more then some straiter amity with her , which they think can by no means come to pass so well as by marriage ; and therefore the Kings meaning was , that she and her son Duke d' Alanson should repair to Bulloin or Callis , so that her Majestie will be content to repair to Dover , to the end the enterview that hath been propounded , might take some effect , by some good advice that may be found out for the surety of both their Majesties , which thing shall be best considered of , how the same may come to pass . Further , she willed me to tell her Majestie , that besides the great hope she had that the same enterview will breed a hope of straiter amity between the two Crowns , she desired the same no less , for the great good particular affection she had to see her Majestie , whereof she would receive as great content , as of any one thing that hath hapned unto her in her days . To this I answered , that I would not fail to advertise her Majestie thereof . And thereupon , according to the contents of her Majesties Letters of the two and twentieth of August , I took occasion to protest unto her , in her Majesties behalf , that forasmuch as I had before advertised of her and the Kings misliking of an enterview , in respect of the inconveniences that hath followed thereof , her Majestie could not desire the same , but rather refer it to the Kings and her consideration , lest if the principal should not take place , there might follow that inconvenience that by them was feared . To this she answered , that she would take the burthen and blame upon her ; and that whether the matter took effect or not , the Kings meaning was to continue good amity with her Majestie . I replyed , that to see one in marriage , is a thing in it self considered honest and allowable , and that if the parties desire who sought the same took no place , there could grow to him no reproach thereof , but in opinion , which had no reason of ground , for that marriages have their beginning from above . Upon that I concluded , that for the Duke d' Alanson to see a Princess of her Majesties quality and calling , was a thing honourable ; and that therefore whatsoever success the matter took , seeing that marriages came from heaven , there could in truth and reason grow to him no dishonour ; and that therefore unless he could put on that opinion , considering the issue to be doubtful , it were better not to proceed any further , lest it might be an occasion of unkindness , which might be unprofitable to both the Crowns . To this she answered , that she knew it to be ttue , and that therefore they would refer the issue to God , with intention to continue good friendship , whatsoever grew of the matter . So having ended with her , I repaired to the King , who onely willed me to give her Majestie thanks for the good entertainment given to la Motte ; as also to assure her , that his intention and desire was no other , but to continue , or rather to increase amity with her : And further to shew her , that he would shortly send the Admirals process unto his Ambassador , to shew unto her Majestie . Duke d' Alanson , who was there present , desired me to present unto her Majestie his most humble and affectionate commendations , and to shew her , that so great was the honour that she did unto his servant la Mote , as he desired nothing more then to have occasion to shew himself thankful by doing her service ; and that therefore it would please her to make account of him as of one that is wholly hers . In this time of trouble ; he hath often sent unto me , and offered me some of his guard for my surety . La Motte shewed himself most thankful for the honour he hath received , and every man maketh most honourable report of her Majestie ; wherefore she may think the good usage of him very well imployed on him . The Lord Levingston , and divers other Scotish Gentlemen , who see here no way to enjoy the liberty of their conscience , do desire passport , wherein I mean to use less difficulty then heretofore I have done ; for that they seem upon the last accident , to desire most perfect Amity between the two Crowns of England and Scotland , in respect of the common cause of Religion . I suppose , passing by that way , and receiving good entertainment at her Majesties hands , they will rather do good then harm at home , by making them in the Countrey understand what had passed here , and the danger that is like to follow , without perfect union between the said Crowns . Some of the wisest sort of them here , that before were enemies , and now are become friends , do wish that her Majestie sought to make some reconciliation between the Earl Morton and the Lord Lidington , and that her Majestie by some pension did make both him and others assured to her . They think that her Majestie by so doing , in disbursing of two or three thousand pounds a year , may save the disbursing of many thousands , besides the avoiding of many dangerous practises that are like to grow that way . This device might seem to savour of the particular benefit , were not the circumstances of the present time reasonable for the same . The Ambassador of Scotland telleth such of his Nation as are here , that the Kings meaning is to make as great account of them as ever he did . That those of the guard , for their better entertainment , shall have a Captain of their own Nation ; and further , that the Kings meaning is to erect again certain men of Arms , under the conduct of some Nobleman of that Nation . I leave to her Majestie to consider what this courtesie to that Nation meaneth . Sir , I beseech you to move her Majestie , that for the time that I shall remain here , which I hope shall not be long , I may hear often from her , whereby I may the better know how to direct my course . This inclosed Letter of Montmorency , was sent me from Secretary Pynart , whereby it may appear , that he was procured to write to their Majesties . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this Present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the fourteenth of September . Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , That of late the King here was advertised from his Ambassador Resident in Flanders , how that the ninth of this moneth the Prince of Orange approaching near unto Montz , and being fully resolved to fight with his enemy , commanded forth of his Army four hundred footmeen , and five hundred light horsemen , the Prince himself and the rest of his Army following them somewhat afar off , in very good order . On the righr hand of his Battaile there stood a mill , where he planted six pieces of Artillery , as well to defend himself , as to offend his enemy with more advantage . The Duke of Alva likewise sent out against the Prince five hundred Spaniards Harquebushiers , and six hundred light horsemen , with Harquebushiers a Crock , on the right hand of them he set two thousand Rutters , and on the left wing as many . In this sort they came at length to hand strokes , the fight dured a long time , to wit , from twelve of the clock at noon , to six of the clock at night ; but in the end , by means of the Prince of Oranges Artillery , the Duke of Alva's horsemen were put in so great disorder , as they were constrained to retire themselves into their Tents , not without great loss . The number of them that were slain is not yet certainly known , although it is reported , that the Duke hath lost above three thousand men . This victory is thought to proceed of 250 horsemen , who issued forth of Montz during the Conflict , and set upon the tail of the Duke Alva's Army , who also afterwards joyned with the Prince of Orang● . Thus much I thought good to write , to the end her Majestie may understand how things pass in Flanders . Touching the state of this Countrey , there is nothing meant but extremity towards those of the Religion . On Sunday last , which was the fourteenth of this moneth , the young Princess of Conde was constrained to go to Mass , being threatned otherwise to go to prison , and so consequently to be made away . The Prince of Conde hath also yielded to hear Mass upon Sunday next , being otherwise threatned to go to the Bastile , where he is not like long to serve . The Friday before Queen Mother told me , that no bodies conscience — for ( saith she ) here is the King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , and divers others in this Court , that live with liberty of conscience , and so shall continue ; notwithstanding ( saith she ) that the King could be content , and could wish that they were all converted and become Catholiques . And I do perceive that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore I hope her Majestie will stand upon her guard , and strengthen her self with the Amity of the Protestant Princes of Germany , who ( as I hear ) are awake , and marvellously stomach this late cruelty , and do think that the danger thereof will reach to themselves , if they do not seek to prevent it . I hope also her Majestie will establish things in such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and wil not suffer her to be abused with her fair speech , having had so late experience of her faithless dealing , when the King is once possessed of Rochel , which he hopeth to have shortly . Strozzees voyage is then directly to Scotland . All the Hugonote lands , which will amount to many millions , shall be sold and imployed in the Conquest of Countreys , which I hope in God will prove an account without the host , if God do not blinde the eyes of the Princes of the Religigion , who joyning together , shall be able to make their parts good against any of those that shall have will to do them harm . One Roulart a Catholique and Canon of Nostre Dame , and also a Counsellour in the Parliament , uttering certain speeches in misliking this lawless kind of proceeding without justice , was apprehended and committed to prison , and in prison murthered as disorderly as any of the rest , wherewith divers of the Catholiques themselves were offended . This manner of proceeding breedeth general mistrust in them of the Nobility , and every man feareth Gods vengeance . And so leaving to trouble your Honour any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the sixteenth of September , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To our very loving Friend Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . YOu shall understand , that after the receit of your Letters mentioning the hurt of the Admiral , which was the two and twentieth of the last , her Majestie was greatly perplexed therewith , and within a very short time after , by means of certain that fled hither from Diepe , that the said Admiral , with a great multitude of the Religion , were suddenly murthered the four and twentieth at Paris , in a most cruel sort , there was no small cause of the increase of her Majesties grief , and that so much the more , as she could hear no manner certainly thereof from you , of whose person also , in such a horrible time , her Majestie was very careful ; and notwithstanding that the French Ambassador did at London , to some of your friends affirm , that you were in safety ; yet until your own servant came , who stayed long at Bulloin for lack of good wind , with your letters , and some knowledge of the fact , her Majestie was not quiet in mind for your self : And likewise her Majestie understood , that they would have to be conceived by a writing , which was by the Queen Mothers commandment sent you , expressing the summaty of this fact , which seemeth to be described in a disguised manner , to cover the execrable manner thereof : So that the Kings Ambassador here , yesterday imparted first to her Majestie , and afterwards to her Councel , the process of this murther , according to the same writing , with some enlargement of the circumstances , is so foul a fact as could suffer to make the King to appear void of all intention of evil : And yet not being able to make the fact allowable in any order , he held this course here , that though he could not in any wise approve the manner of the cruelty in such a general execution as there was ; yet to excuse the King , he set forth the Kings great grief conceived , first , of the hurt of the Admiral , with his determination to have done justice upon the Authors thereof , with other arguments of his resort to visit and comfort the Admiral , being hurt . In which mind the King continued until Saterday late in the night ; at which time he saith , that advertisement was given to him that the Admirall and his Friends were determined not to expect the order of the King for the punishment of the Fact , but would avenge themselves , and that they would certainly seize the person of the King , Q. Mother , and his Brethren ; and so his person and theirs should be in danger , and a new War should thereby be begun : and to confirm this to be true , in the Kings sight it was also informed , that some such as were of this Confederacy with the Admiral , had for conscience sake disclosed the same ; and that it was made the more probable to the King by reason of certain bold speeches used by Tilligney to the King , as in the writing is contained . Whereupon ( as the Ambassador saith ) the King was so daunted with the present fear of his own person , and his Mother and his Brethren , and with the imminent danger of the now civil war , as being thus 〈…〉 with this extreamity , and having no time long to deliberate thereupon , ●carce the space of an hour , he was in this manner forced to yield to another extremity ; which was to suffer the parties that were enemies to the Admiral , to proceed to the execution of him ; although as the Ambassador saith , not with such a general fury as was used , for that he cannot deny , but he thinketh a great number of innocents to be slain . And after he had thus imparted the matter , he requested her Majestie to shew her compassion of the King , rather then condemn him , making great assurance of the Kings innocency herein , for intention of his own part , but onely for his defence and safety against the perils that were propounded to him by the Informationer , with like assurance of his resolute determinations to continue perfect amity with her Majestie , and not to suffer the Edict of the Pacification to be broken ; and therefore he most earnestly besought her Majestie , that by her answer to be made , the King might find comfort of her in condoling with him for this so miserable and lamentable an accident ; and thereby the King his Master might be the rather encouraged to search the truth of the matter , whether he was herein abused by untrue reports , and so consequently both to punish the malefa●tors and deceivours of him , and to continue the observation of the Edict , and of the good amity with her Majestie , which surely if her Majestie should not in some ways comfort the King by her answer , might give occasion to make him to lean more to the counsels of the persons that were Authors and Executioners of this Murther , then were expedient for himself , or for her Majestie here . In this sort , at great length , the Ambassador proceeded , shewing also outwardly , a marvellous inward grief of mind for this shameful fact , professing himself ashamed to be counted a Frenchman . But here much of this may be counted suddenly uttered by him , time must try that hereafter ; for this present time cannot ●uffer any thing uttered by him or any of them , that were known enemies to the Admirals Religion , to be free from suspicion of abuse or of danger . Nevertheless , her Majestie did very wisely and Princely answer him in such sort , as he made thereof to her Councel very good report , and most earnestly desired that the King his Master might understand by her Majesties own Letters , or by her Ambassador . The sum of her Majesties answer was , That although upon the first report of the general murther , so many being all under his protection in his principal City , was very hard to conceive well of the King , yet it had been her Majesties former opinion of his singular integrity of his actions , and namely of his many outward favours that he had since the time of the Admirals coming to his presence , shewed towards him and his friends , that howsoever this fact of it self , with the circumstances of so many and horrible murthers , did outwardly charge the King with all manner of dishonor that might touch a Prince , yet her Majestie , partly for reverence of his Princely estate , for her love she did bear him , and finally , for that she had not yet received due information from him , did determine with her self , not to pronounce any evil judgement of the King , nor yet to conceive that which the most part of all others did of him ; but now she hath heard by the Ambassador , in what sort the King hath willed him to declare the process thereof , she doth much desire the consideration of the Kings honour , the continuance of the Amity with him , she most heartily wisheth , that he might so use the matter in time , as the world might find him excusable in one of these two sorts ; that is , that either it might be made manifest to indifferent persons , that is , to such as are not known to have born deadly malice to the Admiral and his party now murthered . That if the confirmations that were given to the King , of the Admirals evil intention and conspiracy against him were grounded upon truth , and not upon malice or pretext ; and if 〈◊〉 informations might bee verified , then might the King be excused in some part both towards God and the world , in permitting the Admirals enemies by force to prevent his enterprizes , although indeed the same informations had been true , yet the manner of the cruelty used cannot be allowed in any Kingdom or Government ; and least , in that place where the King might by order of justice have done due execution both to the Admiral and all others that should have proved offenders : for it cannot be denyed , that the same forces that murthered so many , might have more easily attached them all , or the principals , and brought them to answer to justice when the King would ; and of all others the Admiral , being on his bed lamed , both on the right hand and left arm , lying in danger under the cure of Chyrurgions , being also guarded about his private house , with a number of the Kings guard , might have been by a word of the Kings mouth brought to any place to have answered , when and how the King should have thought meet . But the fault thereof , as to the disorder in proceeding , howsoever the information had been true , her Majestie forbeareth to impute to the King , and leaveth the same to the burthen of others about him , whose age and knowledge ought in such a case to have foreseen how offenders ought to be justified with the sword of the Prince , and not with the bloody swords of murtherers , being also the mortal enemies of the party murthered . The information whereof , for the recovery of the Kings honour , which is by the facts of others herein greatly touched , her Majestie leaveth to the King to be considered , and wisheth him commodity to do what shall be to Gods honour and to his praise . But on the other side , if such informations were so suddenly given to the King against the Admiral , shall not be duly and manifestly , without subornation , proved true , as therein surely the manner of the circumstances do lead all indifrent persons to think the same not onely falsly forged of the private deadly malice to the Admiral and his parties , but also perillously devised to weaken the K. Estate , and to deprive him of the great honor and surety that daily was growing unto him , by counsels or services of the Admiral and his friends now murthered , that her Majestie findeth the case of so great importance to be pitied , wishing him grace to have power , by faithful Counsellours and Servants , to make an example to the world of the same manner of punishment of such detestaand trayterous attempts , whereby not onely his honour , which is now much blemished , may be saved , but principally himself , and his person and surety , being in good time provided for ; and if it shall please him herein to require the use of her Majesties advice , and of her assistance , she shall not fail , but to shew her self in this time a perfect friend to him by all goods means that is in her power . And after many good speeches used to the Ambassador ; she concluded , That as the Ambassador required of her , she could rather condole with the King this miserable accident , then to condemn him , until she should see more caus by the manner of his proceeding , which he should use hereafter for the recovery of his honour . And as to the Admiral she confesseth , That she was very sorry for his death , as for one whom she thought a good Minister to continue amity betwixt their two Majesties , and she had cause to bewail the rest of the Noblemen for the like cause ; but otherwise the Ambassador could well tell , that in former times she did never allow the taking of arms , contrary to the Kings Commandment ; but now perceiving upon the Kings receiving them to grace , and taking them to his protection , and that it was by consequence of things ma●ifest , that the taking of arms was not against the Kings Estate or Person , but to defend themselves in the profession of their Religion , according to the Kings own Edicts and Grants , her Majestie did greatly lament their death , and doth surely perswade her self , that if the King shall not use his power , to make some amends for so much blood so horribly shed , God , who seeth the hearts of all , as well Princes as others , will shew his justice in time and place , when his honour shall therein be glorified , as the Author of all Ju●●ice , and the Revenger of all blood sheding of the innoc●●ts . In this man●er , at the least , to this purpose , with some large● discourse to the Ambassadors contentation , hath her Majestie uttered her meaning ; and according thereunto will●th , ●hat you her Ambassador shall take convenient time to declare what she hath thought meet ; and yet you shall well consider aforehand , how and in what sort you may communicate all this . So as both he may well u●derstand i● , and reserve so much thereof to himself , as shall seem meet to be kept from others , that have been Procure●s or Consenters to this murther ; For such , how near soever they be to the King in place of service , or in degree of blood , may not be privy thereto . And therefore you must also first consider , and seek to understand , whether indeed the King was no otherwise induced to this , then as the Ambassador here reporteth ; o● whether the report be not devised to cover the Kings honour to us-ward . For if he were privy to the intention of the murther indeed , as God forbid that ever he was , then this manner of dealing with him in many parts is to be forborn , as your self can well judge , which is to be left to your discretion , using then but such part thereof as may declare her Majesties grief for the accident ; and so to use good words toward him of her Majesties disposition to continue the amity . But if ye shall truly perceive that the King is grieved with the accident , and that he hath a disposition to revenge it upon the Authors and Executors , and that you find a good will to receive her Majesties opinion , and to use such advice as you shall give him ●ecretly , th●● shall you deal inwardly with him , with assurance of her Majesties friendship to the utmost of her power ; and require him , that he will utter his mind plainly unto you , or otherwise by some such of his own as he may well trust to impart it to us ▪ and it is to be left to your own consideration , how you shall deal with the Queen Mother and others there ; for it is not certain how far she and others have entred into the matter , not with what honor they are carried . But according as you shall see meet , you may impart unto her how greatly h●● Majestie is perplexed herein , what to think , and what assurance to make of the things intended in this late amity . And you may also say unto her , that the Queens Majestie cannot enough ma●vel , that she being of such wisdom as she is , and having such experience as she had of the extreme hatred of the factions there against the Admiral , did not a●●he first take order that the informations should be examined , and the Admiral and others of his party suspected , charged , tryed , and so by order of justice pro●eeded , which had been honorable to the King , and good in the sight of God , and so either the guilty had duly suffered , ●r the innocent blood h●d been saved . You shall also procure some good assurance from them , such as may ●e had , for the safety of the English Merchants now repairing to the Vintage ; a●d therefore procure that some order may be given from the K. both to the town of Burdeaux , & to the Governor there ; and to Str●zzi , and to the Conductors of his Army . And for your self , it is her Majesties desire , that you were here from th●t place , and so her meaning is , to devise for your revocation ; but presently it cannot , without some note of the breach of amity be done . Nevertheless , you may do well , not only to keep your home as you are desirous , but to carry you both to the K. & Q. Mother by way of complaint , shew your unwillingness to ●arry , and your 〈◊〉 to be ●●voked thence for your surety . Where we understand , that the English Gentlemen that were in Paris at the time of the execution of the murther , were forced to retire to your house , where they did wisely ; for your care of them , we and their friends are beholding to you , and now we think good that they be advised to return home ; and namely , we desire you to procure for the Lord Wharton and Mr. Philip Sidney , the Kings license and safe conduct to come thence , and so we do require you to give them true knowledge of our minds herein . And if her Majestie could think that the French King would be content that you might come home , with pretence to be absent from thence , whilst this Real● were in more quietness ; and so to leave a Secretary there , and to return again to your charge , she is well content you shall so do . And therein you may do will to assay the Kings minde , and to advertise hither . Fare you heartily well . From Woodstock the ninth of September . Your loving Friends , William Burleigh . Ro : Lecester . F. Knowles . T. Smith . Iames Croft . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I see the Devil is suffered by the Almighty God for our sins , to be strong in following the persecution of Christs members ; and therefore we are not onely vigilant of our own defence against such trayterous attempts as lately have been put in ure there in France , but also to call our selves to repentance . Of the Queens Majesties answer to this Ambassador , I have at good length comprized the same in writing , which cometh now unto you signed by the Councel , which you are to use , according as the time shall teach you . For although the Ambassador hath seemed to gain so much credit with her Majestie , as she thinketh that the King is not guilty of the murthers otherwise then he reporteth . And further , that although the Ambassador saith , that the King willed him to assure her Majestie , that the Navy prepared by Strozzi , should not any ways endamage her Majestie , we have great cause in these times , to doubt all fair speeches ; and therefore we do presently put all the Sea-coasts in defence , and mean to send the Queens Majesties Navy to the Seas with speed , and so to continue , until we see further whereunto to trust . I pray you do your best to discover the intention of that Navy , and let us now frequently hear from you as you may ; and if I could have had my mind , you had been presently revoked , and onely a Secretary lef● there . I desire to have knowledge o● as many of the Principals as were slain , and what Protestants did escape . We are much perplexed with varity of reports , and your Letters or Messengers with credit may much please us here . Pynassy hath been here , and is not yet departed ; we had desire rather to hasten my brother Killegrew , who departed hence towards Scotland on Sunday last , to supply Drewries room with le Crocque , because my Lord of Hunsdon is here , and therefore M. Drewry cannot be spared from Berwick . The whole Councel shal be here by to morrow , but beforehand we that are here wil not be idle . I cannot speak for my self to give order to the Realm . God keep you , and comfort his afflicted Church . We know not but the Prince of Orange is much stronger then the two Dukes , and that Macklin by him hath been taken the 29 of the last ; and great likelihood is that Antwerp shall yield . Our men in Flushing agree not well with the French , but now we think upon this misery , their French will not ●e so lordly . From Woodstock the ninet●enth of September , 1572. Your assured loving Friend , William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassad●r for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , yesternight , after your servant was departed , Faunt and my Cousin came hither ; and although I had before moved her Majestie that she would require you to return , yet I could not then obtain it as I did this morning . And so now I have obtained a Letter from her Majestie to the French King , which Master Secretary sendeth you , as by his Letter you may perceive . From Woodstock the twelfth of September , 1572. Yours assuredly William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassad●r Resident for her Majestie in France . THe lamentable Tragedy that hath been there used of late , doth make all Christians look for a just revenge again at Gods hands , as it hath pleased him to fear us , and so pinch us in the mean time with the scourge of correction , by the sufferance of his people thus to be murthered , but our sins deserve this and more ▪ but I trnst he will hold his holy hand over us , not to reward us altogether as we deserve , but somewhat in his correction comfort us , that we may see as well the fall of his and our enemies , as the blood of his Saints to be so innocently spilt , even for his mercies , let him turn it ten fold upon their heads , that they triumph not over much , to the utter hearts grief of his poor flock . If that King be Author and doer of this Act , shame and confusion light upon him , be he never so strong in the sight of men , the Lord hath not his power for nought ; if he be not the Author , but upon the sudden fear and practise brought suddenly to us , as his Ambassador would have us think , although the yielding unto it be horrible , yet if frailty and fear hath constrained it , and that his heart with due repentance seek the right satisfaction first of God , and then of the world , by prosecuting the enemies of God and his Realm that so entised them to it , then may I hope that it was not his own consent or liking . Otherwaies , if he continue in confirming the fact , and allowing the persons that did it , then must he be a Prince detested of all honest men , what Religion soever they have ; for as his fact was ugly , so was it inhumane , for whom should a man trust , if not his Princes word ; and these men whom he h●th put to slaughter , not onely had his word , but his writing , and not publique , but private , with open Proclamations , and all other manner of Declarations that could be devised for the safety , which now being violated and broken , who can believe or trust him . But Sir , the Ambassador hath inwardly dealt of late with me , and 〈…〉 me believe that we shall shortly see that this matter is not the Kings , and that he doth 〈…〉 as he will make revenge of it . God grant it be so , but you may easily understand it ; and surely you shall do well inwardly , as her Majestie hath written unto you ( but warily ) to discover it , even with himself ; and if it may appear he stands in any fear of his person , or doubts his force to assist him , I know her Majestie will venter twenty thousand of her best subjects for him and with him in so good a quarrel : For it is almost incredible , that one so young , and hitherto so plain , so sincere , and of so good disposition , as you your self could not say too much of him , could thus be transformed so suddenly , so dishonourable , from so good to ill . Well , you may shortly see it , and I pray you let us hear from you as often as you may . And so praying God to send you your health and safety , I bid you farewel , trusting you will be a mean for my Nephew Sidney , that he may repair home , considering the present state there . In haste the 11 of Sept. Your very Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . SIr , this accident in France seemeth to us so strange , and beyond all expectation , that we cannot tell what to say to it , and the excuse tam that we wot not what to think of it . The matter appeareth all manner of ways so lamentable , the King so suddenly and in one day to have dispoiled himself and his Realm of so many notable Captains , so many brave Souldiers , so wise and so valiant men , as if they were unguilty of that which is laid unto them , it is most pitiful ; if they were guilty , Cur mandati causa damnati sunt ac casi , in such sudden and extreme dealings , Cito sed sera penitentia solet sequi . If it were sudden , and not of long time premeditated before ; and if so , the worse and more infamous . Thus you see what privately any man may think of the fact ; I am glad yet , that in those tumults and bloody proscriptions you did escape , and the yong Gentlemen that be there with you , and that the K. had so great care and pity of our Nation so lately with strait amity confederate with him ; yet we hear say , that he that was sent by my Lord Chamberlain to be Schoolmaster to yong Wharton , being come the day before , was then slain . Alas , he was acquainted with no body , nor could be partaker of any evil dealing . How fearful and careful the mothers and parents be here of such yong Gentlemen as be there , you may easily guess by my Lady Lane , who prayeth very earnestly that her son may be sent home with asmuch speed as may be . And if my Lady your wife , with you daughter , and the rest , with such as may be spared , were sent away home , until this rage and tempest were somewhat appeased , you shall be the quieter , and disburthened of much of your care . You would not think how mu●● we are desirous to hear what end these troubles will have , whether it rangeth further into all France , or dy , or will cease here at Paris . Our Merchants be afraid to go now into France , and who can blame them ; who would , where such liberty is given to Souldiers , and where nec pietas , nec justitia doth refrain and keep back the unruly malice and sword of the raging popular . Monsieur la Mote is somewhat spoken to in this matter , and now the vintage ( as you know ) is at hand , and our traffique into Roan , and other places in France is almost layed down with this new feat . It grieveth no man in England so much as me , and indeed I have in some respect the greatest cause . Fare you well . From woodstock the twelfth of September , 1572. Yours alwayes assured , Tho : Smith . My Lady Lane hath sent by your man thirty pound in gold , to pay her sons debts there , and charges in coming home . I most heartily thank you for the book of the past troubles in France : But alas , who shall now write worthily of the treasons and cruelties more barbarous then ever the Scythians used . Both my Lord Treasurer and I have been more then once or twice Sutors to her Majestie for your coming home ; and sometimes we had it granted and streight revoked , the letters written , and immediately called back ; you must I see endure for a time , but I trust it will not be long . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , although , as may appear in my former Letters , that you were fain to be left without hope of returning so soon as you would wish , yet yesterday Fawnte , Argold and South coming out of France to the Court , did so amplifie the cruel disorders there , and thereupon your dangers in every mans ears , whereof your friends made relation to her Highness , that finally her Majestie was content to write this letter for your return hither , to the French King , whereof I send you herewith a copy : And so she hath somewhat provided for you ; so shall you understand that her Highness hath been so awakened , that care and provision also is taken for the defence of her Realm , if this fire in France should attempt to come neerer hither . Fare you well . Woodstock the twelfth of September , 1572. Your assured Friend , Th. Smith . To the Right Honourable his very good Lords , the Lords of her Majesties most honourable privy Councel . IT may please your Honours to understand , that your letters of the ninth of this moneth , I received the seventeenth of the same ; and having well perused and considered of the contents thereof , and seeing a choice left unto you of me touching the speech that from her Majestie was to be used both towards the King and his Mother , as might express her Maj. grief for the inconvenience hapned ; as also , to assure him of her Majesties disposition to continue the amity upon such certain informations as I could gather here of the manner of the Kings proceedings in this late accident , and finding him to avow aswel by speech as by the continuance of most extreme severity towards those of the Religion , that the said accident proceeded of himself , though her Majestie is otherwise informed by the Ambassador ; I thought therefore good both towards him and his mother , according to the direction of your Honours letters , to use such speeches as the time of my repair to the Court , which was the one and twentieth of this moneth would permit ; I was first brought unto Q. Mother , to whom I shewed that her Maj. willed me to say , That she was not a little stonished and perplexed upon the hearing of the late miserable and most lamentable accident in such sort as she knew neither what to say or judge of the matter , seeing those murthered without pity and compassion , without regard had either of age or sex , without ordinary form of justice , who upon the assurance of the Kings word , laying all suspicion aside , did misdoubt nothing less then that which hapned unto them , who thought their lives then in most safety , when by proof it appeared they were in most danger . How these things may pass , and the King receive no touch and blemish in honour , is a thing which the Queen my Mistris saith she chiefly feareth ; besides , she hath willed me to say unto you , That she doth not a little marvel , that you being a Prince of that judgement you are , and so well experimented in matters of Government , knowing the passions and factions that reign in your State , could be induced so easily to yield to an execution not to be allowed in all mens judgement in any sort or Commonwealth , as the parties to be executed before due examination had of such informations , as in reason it appeareth were given against them ; for as easily might the said persons hav● been arrested as slain : And so being arrested , afterwards have been produced before the ordin●ry justice , to have received ( being found guilty ) punishment according to their demerits ; otherwise , being found innocent , to have been restored both to honour and liberty ; which kind of proceeding might have saved the blood of many an innocent , which now through the fury and rage of the people was shed , and the King had remained justified in honour . She desireth your Majestie to interpret this her plain speech in good part , as proceeding from one that wisheth well both to the King and you , and cannot therefore but condole and bewail this accide●t , whereon dependeth both your honour , and the repose of your Estate ; notwithstanding , she hopeth that the King will yield justification of this fact , as he shall remain justified of God and the world . To this she answered , That she nothing marvelled , that the Queen my Mistris was astonished with the accident , for that the execution was performed with a great deal more cruelty then was intended by the King ; who ( saith she ) is no Tyrant , nor was easie to be induced to do that which he did , had he not been provoked thereto by the apparent danger which he saw growing both to himself , and to me his Mother , and his Brethren , if present execution had not been done ; which shall well appear by the process which my son meaneth to send unto the Queen your Mistris . And whereas the Queen your Mistris doth seem to marvel , that I should be easily induced to yield to any execution , a kind of speech that somewhat toucheth me , to be done before due examination had of the informations , I being ( as she saith ) so well acquainted with factions reigning in this State : You may tell her , that present mischief cannot abide delayed remedies ; for ( saith she ) we were informed , by persons not to be suspected as drawn by passion or faction , being rather tied to the Admiral both by Religion and Amity , yet moved in conscience to prefer their Prince before any private person , for that those of the Religion , had they not been prevented at the time that they were , had seized within two hours after one of the gates of our Pallace of the Louvre , and so consequently our persons ; which enterprize to have been executed , was agreed the same afternoon that the Admiral was hurt : And that they had some such meaning , it may be gathered , for that the Count of Montgomery the same morning that this enterprize should have been executed , with a Troop of Horse stayed a good while at Pre de Clerces , to attend what the other should do within . Hereupon I took occasion to say unto her , That although I had no Commission to reply , yet I hoped her Majestie would give me leave to say somewhat in the justifying of the said Count of Mongomery , for that heretofore it pleased her to bear with the liberty of my speech . And so I shewed her , that Friday at night , after the Admiral was hurt , between nine and ten of the clock , the said Count came unto my lodging , and amongst other communication he said , That as he and those of the Religion had just occasion to be right sorry for the Admirals hurt , so ▪ had they no less cause to rejoyce to see the King so careful , as well for the curing of the Admiral , as also for the searching out of the party that hurt him . No small argument ( saith he ) of the Kings sincerity , which kind of speech seemed to be void of all conspiracy and miscontentment . And touching his being au Pre de Clerces , I told her that an English Gentleman who was lodged not far from the said Count , went unto him that morning that the execution was done , in my name , desiring him to send me word what stirr there was in the Town . His answer was , That true it was , some stirr was in the Town , and the King had taken so good order therein , as all was appeased , and that he had placed such guards about the Admirals house , as he was in safety . This answer , Madam ( said I ) shewed , that his intention in staying A● pre de Clerces , was void of any evil meaning . And as for his Troop , as I learn , it was under forty horse , of the which all was unarmed , and of them , four only had Pistols , which sheweth plainly that he was very slenderly appointed for the execution of any Enterprise . To this her only answer was , That she thought not the Count so guilty as the rest : And further , she shewed me , that sithence his departure he had written to the King her son , as well Letters for his justification , as also of submission . In the end she willed me to desire her Majestie to content her self with such relation as should be made with their Ambassador there , touching their proceedings here , as the King her son and she did rest satisfied with such relations as were made of her proceedings in like cases there , by her Ministers here . And so making great protestation of the Kings and her earnest desire for to continue , or rather to increase the amity , she ended . From her I was conducted to the King ; at my access I shewed unto him , that I was willed from her Majestie to say unto him , That though she was much astonished at the first report made of the great slaughter and horrible murder , without regard either had to sex or age of those of the Religion , who laying aside all distrust , and reposing themselves upon his words , did most confidently throw themselves into the arms of his protection ; notwithstanding , such was the opinion she had of his sincerity , such the reverence she bare towards his Princely state , and such the particular affection she bare towards his person , as she resolved not to pronounce any thing in prejudice of his honour , untill she might be fully informed of the manner of the proceeding in that behalf . I further shewed him , that after by his Ambassador , her Majestie was informed of the progress and success of the matter : She then , as one that wished the conservation of his honour , and of the continuance of the good amity between them , could not but wish also , that with all expedition he would make it manfest to the world , that the information which was given unto him of the Admirals evil intention and conspiracy were grounded upon truth , and not upon mallice or pretext ; and if the information might be so verified , then should his Majestie in some part be excused , both towards God and the world , in permitting the Admirals enemies by force to prevent his enterprises . Upon this he brake off my speech , and shewed me , that he had cause many waies to think himself most bound unto her Majestie his good sister ; but at this present , chiefly for that she staid from condemning him before she was informed of the manner of his proceedings ; also for the good advice she giveth him to seek to justifie himself towards the world , which councel ( saith he ) I mean to follow , as shall appear unto her by the process I mean to send unto her , and also to the other Princes , that I had most cause to do as I did . And as for the cruelty ( saith he ) exercised both here in my Town of Paris , and elsewhere , it is a thing that hath hapned against my will to my great grief . Of late ( saith he ) the like disorder hath been committed at Roan , for the which I am very sorry ; and therefore for the redress thereof , I have all this morning been devising with my Councel for exemplary Justice to be done upon those which shall be found to be offenders . Besides ( saith he ) my meaning is to dispatch my Governors into their several charges , to see such Ordinances observed as to me shall seem fit to be set forth . He forbare to mention the Edict already made , and now wholly violated , tending to the repose and tranquillity of the Realm . I shewed him that I had more to say unto him from her Majesty ; and so I proceeded and declared unto him , that her Majesty as one that wisheth well unto him , could have wished that although the said information had been found true , that he had proceeded otherways , for that the manner of the cruelty used cannot be allowable in any kingdom or government , and least of all in that place where his Majesty might by order of justice have done due execution both of the Admiral and others that should be proved offenders ; for it cannot be ( said I ) denied , but that the same forces that murthered so many might more easily have attached them all , or the principals , and brought them to answer to Justice , where his Majesty would . And of all other the Admiral being in his bed , lamed both on the right hand and left arm , and lying in danger under the cure of Surgeons , being also guarded about his private house with a number of his Majesties guard , might have been by a word of his Majesties mouth brought to any place to have answered when and how his Majesty should have thought meet : but the fault hereof as to the disorder in proceeding , howsoever the information had been true , her Majesty forbeareth to impute to his Majesty , and leaveth the same to the burthen of others about him , whose age and knowledg ought in such a case to have foreseen how offenders ought to have been chastifed with the sword of the Prince , and not with the bloody sword of murtherers , being also the mortal sworn enemies of the parties murthered . The information whereof for the recovery of his Majesties honour , which is by the faults of others herein greatly touched , her Majesty leaveth to his Majesty to be considered , and wisheth him commodity to do that which might be to Gods honour and his praise . To that he answered me ( seeming with that kind of speech to be somwhat moved ) That the loss of life and kingdom goeth neer to a Prince . Thereupon I considered the manner of the proceedings here , being fully resolved to use all manner of rigor and extremity , and that therefore the advice that her Majesty gave were bootless and can do no good , I shortning my speech concluded with him , That her Majesty willed me to say to him , that she thought it her part presently rather to condole with him this miserable accident , then to condemn him , till s●e should see more cause by the manner of his proceedings which he should hereafter use for the recovery of his honour . To this he answered , that he thanked her Majesty ; and so protested that he had no other meaning but to continue good amity with her ; and that though he sought to reform his own Realm touching Religion , yet he hoped that the said amity lately concluded should continue firm between them without alteration ; for that the King his father , and K. Edward my good sisters brother did not leave to be good friends , notwithstanding the contrariety of religion . To that I said , that I was well assured that her Majesty had no other meaning . I then moved him for some order to be given both to the Governor of the Town of Burdeaux , as also to Strozzi and the Conductors of his Army , that our Merchants that repair to the Vintage might pass to and fro safely without any way being outraged , and that also during the time of his abode at Burdeaux they might not be molested for religion . To this his answer was , that there might be such order taken as they should not at any way be molested by any of his subjects ; and besides , that if there could be a place of traffique agreed upon , they should enjoy the exercise of their religion according to the late Treaty . Then I shewed him that I was to move his Majestie in a thing that particularly touched my self , and so declared unto him , that about three months past , I wrote very earnestly to divers of my friends to move her Majestie either for my revocation , or else to repair home for a time ; which thing as her Majestie did not then fully deny , so did she not yield thereto ; but now the matter being renewed unto her Maj. they laying before her besides my private affairs , the great danger I live in here , through the disquietness of this State , and the great hatred borne to our Nation , her Maj. hath so far yielded thereto , as she hath for that purpose written this Letter which I am now to present unto your Maj. So he took the Letter and read it ; and after he had read it , he shewed me , that if he should consent to my departure , according to his good sisters request , he must then also revoke his Ambassador ; which thing ( saith he ) cannot but make it appear to the world , that th● amity lately concluded betwixt us were broken , or at the least not very sound , when we do leave the use of necessary Ministers that may communicate between us such things as may increase and continue amity . I shewed , that her Majesties meaning to call me home for a time , had no other respect but to my particular safety , without any intention to diminish amity , and that the example was not strange , for that Sir Nicholas Throgmorton had done the like . To that he reply'd , that touching danger , he should come in his own person to relieve me , rather then I should sustain any harm : and as for the example , he said , that at that time there was not that perfect amity that is now . In conclusion he desired me to press him no further in the matter , untill such time as he might hear from his Ambassador , for that he did mean to answer her Majesties Letter written in that behalf . And so for that time I took my leave . After my departure from him , Duke de Alanzon sent for me into his Chamber to come and speak with him : At my access he shewed me that he was very sorry that both I and our Nation had in these troubles been so outraged as he understood we were . I know ( saith he ) you are wise , and can consider of the time . If hereafter either you your self , or any of your Nation shall stand in need of my friendship or assistance , you shall do me wrong to use the help of any other but of me , for the honour your Mistress did unto la Mott , doth bind me to be her servant during my life , and an advocate for your Nation . And so he licensed me to depart , desiring me to present unto her Majestie his most humble and affectionate commendations . Your Honour by the King and his Mothers answers , may see great protestations of amity . I am sorry that I cannot yield that assurance thereof that heretofore I have done , wherein I may seem to have dealt over-confidently ; but I know that your Honours do consider that my error in that behalf was common with a great many wiser then my self , and therefore I hope you do hold me excused . Seeing now there is here neither regard had to either word , writing , or Edict , be it never so solemnly published , nor to any protestation made heretofore to forein Princes for the performance of the same . Seeing the King persecuteth that Religion with all extremity that her Majestie professeth , and now is like to be an instrument to execute any thing by this people , offered unto him to the prejudice of her Majesty . Seeing that they that now possess his ear , are sworne enemies unto her Majestie , and nourishers of the late amity , are separated from him : seeing that the Kings own conscience , so common a companion is fear with Tyranny , maketh him to repute all those of the Religion , as well at home as abroad , his enemies , and so consequently not to wish one of them alive , I leave to your Honours now to judge , what account you may make of the amity with this Crown . If I may without presumption or offence say my opinion , considering how things presently stand , I think less peril to live with them as enemies , then as friends . The King , Queen Mother , and Monsieur , have their Councel apart ; but first , before things are communicated with the King , they are debated between Queen Mother and Monsieur , the Duke of Nevers , and Tavannes . The Duke of Nevers hath well nigh daily conference with the Prince , Nuncio , the Ambassador of Spain , and the extraordinary Ambassador of Venice , Iohn Michal , and what they treat is kept most secret ; and for mine own part , I am now divided from all means to discover any thing ; so that I now stand her Majestie in no further stead here , but to present unto her ordinary Palace news . There daily remain great number of both horsemen and footmen towards S. Q. as it is said , to the relief of the D. of Almain . The Marshal de Cosse hath Commission sent him , as I am informed , to execute as many of the Religon within his charge , as have been known in these late Wars to have served the Princes , and born charges ; if the Marshal Montmorency had been in this Town at the day of execution , both he , with all his brethren , the Duke de Bulloign , and Marshal had been slain , as I am credibly informed . It is said that both Spain and Portugal make great preparation by Sea. It is thought that so long as Rochel holdeth out , Strozzi shall be entertained from executing any other enterprise ; and yet there is no word come that Byron shall be received . It is thought that the late murder at Roan , will make them of Rochel more resolute . And so leaving to trouble your Honour any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 24 of September , 1572. To the right honorable his very good Lords , the Lords of her Majesties most honorable privy Councel . IT may please your Honours to understand , that the King here is advertised sundry waies , as I learn , that the Prince of Orange and the Duke of Alva are like to grow to an accord , which thing is both feared and misliked ; at the least they would have the world so to judge : their speech and meaning doth now so far disagree , as it is hard to grow to any grounded opinion touching their proceedings . It was held here for certain that Monts was rendred the 19 day of this month by composition , that Count Lodovick , and the heads that were in that Town , issued at such time as certain of the Duke of Alvas horsemen were distressed , which was the 9 of this month . The Articles of the Composition are not yet certainly known , but it is given out they departed with Ensignes displayed , and bagg and baggage . As I shall further understand , so shall I further advertise touching Flanders matters . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . From Paris Sept. 25 1572. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham . By the QUEEN . To our trusty and well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq , our Ambassador Resident with our good brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well . De la Mott the French Ambassador , on Munday the 22 of this Month , having asked Audience , came to our Court at Reading , and there had long communication with us , the which seemed to us at that time the more strange , being we had heard before of the daily murdering of those of the Religion there in France , not only at Paris and Orleans , but also at Lyons and Roan , and divers other places and Cities of that Realm , all the which was done by the Kings appointment and commandment ; whereupon when we had heard what he could say unto us , he heard us so reply at that time , as we do think he found himself unable to satisfie us : And nevertheless we told him , that we would be further advised for our answer , which he should have within three or four daies ; whereupon communicating his Negotiation with our Councel upon their French tongue , An answer was made , as appeareth by this here inclosed , which is the copy of that we delivered to Nicasius to interpret in French to the said de la Mott , as our ful answer & resolution at that time ; with the which , as Nicasius reporteth , de la Mott seemed very well content and satisfied . In the which yet you may perceive that divers things are left to be ascertained to us by you , wherefore you shall do well with convenient speed to demand audience of the King , and there to declare both to him and to the Queen mother , what hath passed betwixt his Ambassador and us , and upon the points we did at that time stand ; and you may say , as touching any worthy punishment executed upon his own Subjects , we have not to deal therein ; but if they have worthily suffered , we are sorry for their evil doings . But yet the King to destroy and utterly root out of his Realm all those of that Religion that we profess , and to desire us in marriage for his brother , must needs seem unto us at the first , a thing very repugnant in it self , especially having before confirmed that liberty to them of the Religion by an Edict of his , perpetual and irrevocable . Of the which to whom that liberty was granted , if any were partakers of any evil conspiracies against him , specially women and children , who we do understand are not yet spared . And therefore if that Religion of it self be so odious unto him , that he thinks he must root out all the professers of it , how should we think his brother a fit husband for us ? or how should we think that the love may grow , continue and increase betwixt his brother and us , which ought to be betwixt the husband and the wife . You had in our former Letters unto you , things that we required you to decypher by all means that you could , especially whether the King himself be inclined and bent to all these cruelties , and the rooting out of true Religion , or whether he be but overruled ; to the which Article hitherto you have not answered ; and yet these things might give great light unto us how to direct our actions in the conferences and talks with his Ambassador ; and we would have you to be earnest with him in that matter of Strozzi , praying him frankly and roundly , what he meaneth with that great Army of Ships and men of War , which hath been kept a long time close and undiscovered , to what intent , or to what place it should be bent : You may say we have the more desire to know his meaning and dealing herein , because that of lat● they of Strozzies Company there , have spoiled divers of our Merchants , some of their Artillery and Victuals , other of their goods and Merchandizes , as was accustomed betwixt the two Realms in times past , the which kind of dealing is very much contrary to the amity , and to such things as by his Ambassador is propounded unto us ; wherefore as we do go roundly and plainly to work with him , to shew flatly that which we do think or doubt hereupon , so we pray him with the same flatness and roundness to deal with us , for that is the way to make continuance of amity , and also increase , and may induce us the sooner to come to a further resolution of such things as be required of us . The Vidam of Chartres , of whom we have great compassion , is come into this Realm , at whose humble and lamentable suit we have been content to write this Letter to my brother the French King in his favour , which you shall deliver with as good words as you may to the French King , and require his answer . If this our Letter do chance to come to you in Paris , or in the way coming from Paris towards England , after you have obtained licence of the King to come away by favour of our Letters which we wrote unto him ; yet if you be not too far on the way , or very near the sea-coast , we would you should return in Poste , or otherwise , to the Court , to have a direct answer of these Letters , except that great and unfeigned danger of your self , do move you to keep on your journey . In which case you shall commit the doing of this message , and receiving of answer , to your Secretary , whom you shall leave behind , so that he be a man able to do this charge . Given at Reading the 28 of September , 1572. in the fourteenth year of our Reigne . T. Smith . The Ambassadors Message in three Points . THat the King was of necessity for safeguard of his own life forced to cause such execution to be done upon the Admiral and his complices , as was done ; for that he and they had conspired the death of the King , of which matter the King was very well able to make a verification , and that her Majesty should shortly see by the process of the Admiral now in making , and that nothing was meant by the King against the cause of Religion . That the King was most earnestly disposed to keep the League . That he desired to have the marriage of his brother of Alanzon to proceed ; and to that end the Queen mother was content to come into the Realm with her son , at such place , and with such numbers as her Majesty here should allow . Answers . To the first , That although the killing of the Admiral and the rest might probably move her Majestie to think ill thereof , and to be right sorry that the King should suffer such an act to be done without order of justice ; yet her Majestie being advertised from the King that he was forced thereunto for safety of his own life , and that thereof her Majestie should see good proof , by such a process thereof to be sent to her Majestie , as should verifie the same ; her Majestie is content to suspend her judgement against the King , untill by the process she may see the truth , and by the Kings further proceedings hereafter for continuance of his Edict for tolleration of Religion , she may perceive what to judge of his intention for the cause of Religion . To the second , her Majestie thanketh the King for his so earnest an offer to continue the amity according to the late League made ; and doth again assure the King of her mind to keep it for her part ; so as howsoever the King shall by his deeds shew his affection therein , her Majestie will do the like to her power . To the third , her Majestie would that the King should ●nderst●●d , that she did in the motion of the marriage , before this lat● accident of the Admirals death , plainly proceed with the Ambassador , and with la Mot , so she must plainly deal with the King , That this ac●ident of murthering the Admiral , and of so general a slaughter of them of the Religion there , hath made such alteration in her Majestie , and hath moved such doubts in her minde how to interpret of the offers of this marriage , and of this enterview , by coming of the Queen Mother with her son , as her Majestie cannot but suspend her resolution therein , until she may understand some further answer to things which the Ambassador had in charge to deal with the King particularly , to understand his mind ; of which her Majestie as yet had received no answer from her Ambassador , nor any signification that he hath as yet had speech with the King thereof . And besides that , as to his last offer , of the Queen Mother to come into any part of the Realm with Monsieur d'Alanson , her Majestie cannot but interpret the offer very thankfully , though she had not received from her Ambassador the Queen Mothers meaning to be such ; for her words to him were not further , but that she would be content to com● with her son to Bulloign , or to Callis , and that she desired that the Queens Majestie would come to D●ver ; and so then there might be an enterview and communication upon the Sea , betwixt Dover and Calais , or Bulloign , a matter that seemed surely very strange to her Majestie ; and seeing that her Ambassador had no such offer made for her coming aland within the Realm , as the French Ambassador offereth , her Majestie meaneth therein to be better advertised by her own Ambassador , who shall have charge therein to understand her mind and the Kings . And upon knowledge thereof , her Majestie will grow to a further resolution , to the which it will be a great furtherance , if the proof were verified as is said , of the just causes given by the Admiral and his Complices , for the execution of them . And that his further proceedings with the observation of his Edicts for the cause of religion , might more clearly appear to her Highness , wherby her Majestie , shall have good cause to see what is meet for her to do in the further proceeding , both for the enterview , and for the marriage : In both which her Majestie shall be very glad to understand that she may have the same likelihood of the good to follow to her self and Co●ntrey for continuance of the amity that was propounded unto her , when it was last renewed at la Mots , before the death of the Admiral . And her Majestie assureth the King , that on her part she meaneth to observe the Amity by all good means as shall be to her possible , and shall be very glad to find the like answe●able on his part , and therewith doth presently require the King to give her to understand , what his meaning may be in the keeping of so great a Navy and Army n●ar Burdeaux and Rochel under the rule of Strozzi , which is an occasion why her Subjects and Merchants , who were wont all the year , and specially about this time , to traffique that way for wines and other things , be now put in doubt and great fea● , and dare not adventure according to the assured amity betwixt the two Realms ; and the rather , because now of late divers of her Merchants have been spoiled about Rochel and Burdeaux by those of Strozzies band , not onely of victual and munition , but also of money and merchandizes , and some of them also of their lives . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , although I suppose you are now on your way hitherwards , for by Walter Williams I sent you her Majesties Letters for license of your return for a time , yet if my Lett●rs can find you there , or by the way , I would not have you ignorant of that which I can shew you . I know by self how Ambassadors be to know what is done in their own Countrey . The cruel murthers at Roan is now long ago written unto us when we thought all had been done ; and by the same letters was written unto us , that Diepe was kept close , and the same execution of the true Christians looked for there , but as then not executed ; howbeit , Sigoigne did warrant all our Englishmen to be out of danger , and not to be afraid : But what warrant can the French make , now Seals and Words of Princes being traps to catch innocents , and bring them to the Butchery . If the Admiral , and all those murthered on that bloody Bartholomew day were guilty , why were they not apprehended , imprisoned , interrogated and judged , but so much made of as might be , with-in two hours of the assumation ; is that the manner to handle men either culpable or suspected ? so is the Journeyer slain by the Robber , so is the Hen of the Fox , so the Hinde of the Lyon , so Abel of Cain , so the innocent of the wicked , so Abner of Ioab : but grant they were guilty , they dreamt treason that night in their sleep , what did the innocent men , women and children at Lyons ? what did the sucking children and their mothers at Roan deserve ? at Cane ? at Rochel ? what is done yet we have not heard , but I think shortly we shall hear : Will God , think you , still sleep ? Will not their blood ask vengeance , shall not the earth be accursed that hath sucked up the innocent blood poured out like water upon it : I am most sorry for the King , whom I love , whom I esteem the most worthy , the most faithful Prince of the world , the most sincere Monarch now living . I am glad you shall come home , and would wish you were at home out of that Countrey , so contaminate with innocent blood , that the Sun cannot look upon it , but to prognosticate the wrath and vengeance of God. The ruine and desolation of Ierusalem could not come till all the Christians were either killed there , or expelled from thence ; but whether do I run , driven with just passions and heats ? The Scots , both the parties in words shew themselves desirous of accord , willing to come to reason , but indeed they seem not so , as both Monsieur de Crocque and Mr. Killegrew do fear , the old Enemies be so hard to compound , and the new possessions so hard to part from ; but as yet we cannot despair , till they both have met together , and heard joyntly what both the parties can say ; which so soon as it can be done , Mr. Killegrew hath promised to write to me what is done , and what he thinketh may be done . What Strozzies hovering cloud , which hath so long gone in a mist , will brew at the last ; and what design so long cloaked , will break out upon , is no marvel , though they and we , and all the world doubt ; and if it be to besiege Rochel , and to execute more slaughter upon men , women and children Christians , as is now suspected and certified ; that thereabout it goeth , and ▪ as some say , is Master of Rochel when that is done , what it will do , and whether it will go further or no ; and if it do , to what place , I tell you truly many do doubt . Divers of our Merchants resorting that way , have found small courtesie at their hands , no more then if they had been men with Pyrats . This maketh our Merchants that they dare not yet adventure for Burdeaux , and to doubt whether they may go thither this year or no. And I would mervellous fain know what manner of assurance you can make from thence . Fare you well . From Reading the six and twentieth of September , 1572. YOu may perceive by her Majesties answer , that she will not refuse the enterview nor marriage , but yet she cometh near to them tam timido & suspenso pede , that they may have good cause to doubt . The answer you see to de la Mot is addulced so much as may , for she would have it so . You have a busie piece of work to decypher , that which in words is designed to the extremity , in deeds is more then manifest , neither you shall open the one , nor they shall cloak the other . The best is , we stand ( I thank God ) upon our guard , nor , I trust , shall be taken and killed asleep , as the Admiral was ; the greatest matter for her Majestie and our safety and defence , is earnestly of us attempted , nor yet atchieved , nor utterly in despair , but rather in hope . The Queens Majestie is in marvellous doubt for you , she taketh as much care for you , as any Prince can do for her Subject , and she thinketh none can do what she would have done there as well as you . You are happy in the one , and her Majestie in the other : seeing you are advertised so well hitherto , God who hath hitherto delivered you , will not yet leave you ; I doubt , and I trust I need not fear . I doth me good to see the Princely compassion that her Majestie doth take on the poor Vidame , who is escaped by good fortune into England ; her Majestie hath written for him to the King ; the Copy I send you , you shall do well to press the answer , and bring it with you . I dare say it will do you good if you can do it , ●ae● est vicissitudo rerum humanarum , haec est communis casus hominum . All that be not bloody and Antichristian , must needs condole and lament the misery and inhumanity of this time . God make it short , and send his Kingdom amongst us . Fare you well once again , the seve● and twentieth of September , which is removing day to Windsore . Yours alwayes assured , Tho : Smith . The Copy of the Queens Majesties Letters to the French King , for the Vidam de Char●res . TReshault , trespuissant , et tresexcellent Prince nostre trescher et tresaimè bon frere et cousin salut , Le Vidam de Chartres est retirè en nostre Royaulme et nous a donne a entendre par un sien escript supplicative la cause de sa venue a● nous , et requirant de nous nostre favo●rable recommendation de son cas enuers . vous et pour ce que l'avons tro●ve de cocur loyal et fidel envers . vous , desirant tousiours sur toutes choses le tenir en repose , et que par toutes occ●sions que se presentoient non cesse de louer vos royalles virtus comme vostre tres affectionne subject , dont en pouvons estre bons tesmoins . Nous n'avous voulu faire moins , aians compassion de l'estat miserable anquel il se tro●ve pour lè present , que recommander affectueusment a vous sa cause qui nous s●mble certes fort lamentable , et qui merite secours , aiant a celle fin envoyè a nostre Ambassadeur aupres de vous sa requeste , qui vous la declarera plus amplement , en quoy vous prions trescher & tresame bon frere et cousin luy donner bonne et favorable a●dience , et 〈◊〉 bonne response au fin que avec cela nous pussions comme en avons bon espoir consoler le poure desole Vidam , & a nous y faire gran plaisir comme scait le createur a●quel prions , tresh ault tresexcellent & trespuissant Prince nostre trescher & tresame bon frere & cousin vous avoir tousiours a tressainte garde . De nostre Chastea● de Windsore le 28 de Septemb. 1672. To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . SIr , the last Letters of yours by me received , were those which yong Mr. Hopton brought hither , since which time , we have understood by report from Roan , that on Thursday was sevennight there was a general slaughter made at Roan of all that could be imagined Protestants , so as the very channels of the street did run blood ; we have heard diversly of Rochel , by some , that it is sacked by Strozzi , by some , that it holdeth out , and that it is like so to do a long time . As to the Ambassadors negociation here with us , to seek to perswade us , that the King was forced for safety of his own life , to cause the execution to be done as it was , and that thereof we shall see the proofs by the Admirals process , you may imagine how hard a thing it is for us to be so perswaded against all our naturall senses , and how they will accord these two jars we know not . The Kings Letter first written after the Admirals death , doth declare it to be done by manner of sedition , and privately by the house of Guise , who feared the Admiral and his would pursue against them the avenge for his hurt , and the Kings own guard about the Admiral was forced , and the King himself driven to hold his guards about him in the Louvre for his own defence ; and now yet it must needs be notified , that the King did for his own surety cause the execution to be done . By the dispatch that you shall receive from Master Secretary , you shall understand what answer is made to the French Ambassador , and upon what sort her Majestie hath forborn to resolve upon the enterview , whereof her Majestie hath no misliking , if it may appear that the King will forbear from persecuting the cause of Religion ACHE Rome A B Glasis , nevertheless , it will be very hard to perswade 3lca to like thereof . I have imparted to her Majestie two things , whereof your wife had in charge to make me privy of . From Reading the five and twentieth of September , 1572. Yours assuredly William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . I will now ( my Lord Ambassador ) trouble you with some trifles of mine own , leaving other matters to other advertisements . I am very desirous to recover a Rider , if any worthy the entertainment may be had , whether there be any more at liberty that were appertaining to any of the late Lords that were murthered , it may by some inquiry be known unto you , one of those I had leevest have , if he may be had ; if not , you know one Morret an Italian , that served sometimes Mr. Denny , I am informed , that he is willing to come into this Countrey again , so as his pardon may be obtained ; the fellow when he was here was thought honest , onely his fact being set apart , vvhich vvas not of pretended malice I knovv ; and therefore I can vvith a better will be a mean for him , if he will be content to serve me . And for his behaviour there , I trust you will understand of it ●●●ce his coming , whether he have well ●sed himself or no ; and whether , as he is an I●alian , his hand be free from this last action or no ; if he were , and that you may know no cause to the contrary , I will be very glad to entertain him , and will give thirty po●●d a year , meat and dri●k , and his horse found in my stable , which offer , if you shall think too little , I will refer it to you , praying your Lordship to do me thus much pleasure , as to deal in this matter effectually for me , to procure either this fellow or some other that may be a sufficient man of that profession ; and as he shall be , I doubt not , well contented and intreated , so shall I also think my self beholding unto you , and the sooner I may hear from yo● , touching the same the better . So with my right hearty commendatio●s , I bid you farewell . From Reading the two and twentieth of September , 1573. Your very Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . IT may please you to advertise her Majestie , that at the time of the receit of her Letters of the seven and twentieth of September , being through my late sickness in that state of strength , as I could not without danger go out of my lodging , I desired Monsieur Ma●●esir● , who at that instant was sent by Queen Mother to visit me , that I had by Letters lately received somewhat to communicate to her Majestie , which thing I could not do in person , without some peril ; and therefore desired him to know of the King and Queen Mother , whether it were their pleasures that I should communicate it unto them by my Secretary ; or whether it would please them otherwise to send some hither to my lodging , to receive that I had to say unto them ; whereof when Monsieur Mannesire had made relation unto their Majesties , which was the fourth of this present , the next day they sent Brulart , one of the Secretaries of the Estate , and the said Mannesire , to receive that which I had to propound unto their Majesties here from her Majestie : So a● their access , I communicated unto them , what was propounded by their Ambassador to her Majestie , and what was her Majesties answer unto the same . I also shewed them , how hard it was for her Majestie to think , considering the great severity intended towards those who professed one Religion with her , that the King should think his brother a fit husband for her , or that there could grow , continue and increase that love that ought to be between the husband and the wife . I also shewed them , that she desired to understand roundly and frankly what the King meant by the great Army of Ships , and Men of War , which have been so long time betwixt Rochel and Burdeaux , under the conduct of Strozzie ; which she desired to know the rather , for that divers of her Merchants have been spoiled , some of their Goods and Merchandizes , others of their Artillery , and some also slain ; for that the same kind of dealing is very much contrary to the Amity professed lately . Lastly , I did recommend the Vidams case , according to such instructions as I received from him , delivering her Majesties Letters unto Brulart , to prese●● unto the King. The seventh of the same , Brulart onely came unto me with the King and Queen Mothers answer : After some speech had that the King and Queen Mother were sorry for my sickness , he shewed me , that Monsieur la Mot and I did agree touching the relation of that which passed betwixt her Majestie and him . And as touching the first point , the King and Queen Mothers answer w●s , the process of the Admiral was still in hand , which so soon as it shall be finished , shall be sent to her according to his promise ; notwithstanding , he had well hoped that her Majestie , without any further suspence , would have given credit to his word , as he would have done in like case . Touching the second , his answer was , that he was glad , as well by la Mot as by me , to understand that her Majestie did accept in so good part his assurance touching his intention to continue good amity with her , and so she doth concur with him in like affection . Concerning the third , that as he desired the continuance of Amity , so did he desire the marriage propounded for the encrease of the same ; and therefore wisheth , that the enterview might proceed , as a mean to accomplish the same ; and that whereas la Mot declared , that the Queen Mothers intention was to come over , that they misliked the same ; for that her meaning was rightly conceived by me in this sort , that if her Majestie would be content to come to Dover , she would then repair to Callis or Bulloign , and conclude between them some certain mean for the enterview . And as concerning that point , whereas her Majestie doth desire to understand the Kings intention touching Strozzies Army ; his answer is , that he hath lately given order for the disposition of the same , whereof two thousand of them are drawn to other parts to furnish the Frontiers in Picardie , in respect of the two great Armies that are in the Low-Countreys ; and that the King had never intention to imploy them any way to the disturbance of her Majestie , whose amity he meaneth earnestly to imbrace . And further , his answer was , That whereas violence had been used towards her Merchants , aswel in body as in goods , that he was most sorry for the same ; and therefore he had expresly written to the Baron de la Guarde , as also to the Governors of the rest of the Ports , to see her Majesties Subjects well and friendly used , as appertained to good amity ; and that the King of late had caused a ship of Acerbo Velutellis , one abiding in England to be released . Touching her Majesties request for the Vidam , his answer was , That as he would be glad any way to gratifie her Majestie , so could he not grant this her request , without touch of his honour , to suffer any of his Subjects to live in a Forreign Countrey , with a kind of defiance of his sincerity , and therefore he hoped that her Majestie would not desire the Vidams benefit with his prejudice ; notwithstanding , for the gratefying of her Majestie , he can be content , that the Vidam shall return home , and enjoy his livings here with such surety , as he shall have no occasion to doubt his safety . This was the Answer that I received at Br●larts hands , of such things as I propounded unto him on her Majesties behalf , to be communicated unto the King , and to the Queen his Mother . Le Roches often repairing to the Court , maketh me to suspect some enterprize to be done in Ireland . The passages here be kept so strait , as by no means I can imploy any man in Brittain towards the sea-side , as well for the discovery of the said le Roches enterprize , as also for the observing of Strozzies doings ; for though it be said , that the said Army is dispersed , yet know I not what . I think it were good to imploy some Western Barque that way , under the colour of merchandize , for the discovery of the doings . The Duke of Guise of late , hath often conference with certain of the Scotish Guard , though sithence the late murther , he sheweth outwardly some miscontentment . He was never in greater jollity then presently he is , especially since the news of the Prince of Orange ' s retiring . They begin now to discourse here , that it would be a deed of charity for the Princes , Catholiques , not onely to set the Queen of Scots at liberty , but also to restore her to her right : Her Majestie is not ignorant what I have written touching the opinion of wise men , what is to be done in that behalf for her safety : If that sore be not saved , I fear we shall have a Bartholomew Breakfast , or a Florence Banq●●t : So they terme the late execution here . Monsieur Grandmont hath Commission from the King , to suppress all preaching in the Countrey of Berry , and to plant there the Catholique Religion , which is a verification of the Kings intention touching the observation of his Edict irrecoverable for the tolleration of Religion . For that I hear that all Scotish men are stayed at the Ports that come hence , I will make some stay to give them passports : if the stay proceeded in respect of carrying over of secret ●●●ters from hence , there will grow little help and remedy thereof that way , for that the Scotish Ambassadors Letters do pass in the Kings Pacquets : methinks the return of the Scots might rather do good then harm , for that the most part of them detest their proceedings here ; the report whereof will do no harm to the furtherance of the accord . I would be glad to understand her Majesties pleasure , especially for the Lord Levingston . I and mine , and divers of our Nation , never received the like pleasure at their hands , as lately we have done . I have stayed for her Majesties service here , Mr. Herbert , by whom I receive good assistance ; I would therefore he might receive some good words from her Majestie to encourage him in the same , for he is one that hath very very good parts in him , and may hereafter grow a good and profitable servant . Touching my return home , I hope her Majestie will have just consideration of me , who do now remain here without her benefit , for a colour of their Ministers there , to practise that thing there which is to her danger . And so leaving further to trouble your honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighth of October , 1572. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , I most humbly thank you for the care you have every way of me , and especially in that you would not suffer me to be ignorant hovv things do pass there vvith you , vvhich giveth me no small light to direct my course here ; and yet vvhat direction can I receive , that may vvell guide me , vvhere I find neither faith nor constancy to build on ; it should but minister unto you grief , for me to amplifie this matter , and no great contentment to my self : It is our part novv rather to think on some remedies for the mischiefs that are like to come , then to rest amazed vvith the passed miseries . I am sorry to hear that the accord in Scotland is not made ; and yet so long as la Crocque remaineth in Scotland , vvhat cause have we to hope after it , seeing that upon this alteration , the end of his staying there is rather to impeach then to further the same , if we think otherwise , we do but dream our selves . I am sorry to see the Ambassadors fair speech take such place as it doth ; methinks the late & fresh experience we have had of that unsincerity , should teach us to take profit of others harms . Surely considering how things do proceed here , and weighing the great presumption there is , how that the tr●e Monarchies of Europe are bent , not onely to disquiet , but also to displace her Majestie , and to substitute some other , it were no more then necessary policy to cut them off from so convenient a footing place as Scotland is , which thing might easily be brought to pass , if her Majestie would proceed roundly , weighing that the Scots are not a little alienated from this Nation , upon this late accident : If her Majestie would joyn pensio●s with perswasions , the thing in my opinion might easily be brought to pass , not only to unite them under the Government of the King , but also divide them from such League and Allyance as they have with this Crown . There is , Sir , as you know , another remedie , which as it hath been long sithence needful to put in execution , so was it never more needful then presently . If her Majestie stick now to spend or put in execution all those things that tend to her safety , she must not long look to live in repose , nay , she must not long look to keep the Crown upon her head . The cause of her former quietness , proceeded of her neighbours unquietness ; which being removed , she must now make another account . The Admiral is now dead , and the Duke of Guise liveth ; the Prince of Orange is retired out of Flanders , but the Duke of Alva remaineth there still : I need not to conclude , for that to mans judgement it is apparent what will follow . Is it time now , think you , Sir , to stir , or is it not time to omit any remedy that may tend to her Majesties safety ? As far as I can learn , there is none yet sent to deal with the Princes of Germany , and yet there is here almost daily conference between the Popes Nuncio , the Ambassador of Spain , and them here , they omit nothing that may tend to our peril . I would we were as careful not to omit any thing that may tend to our safety . It may be said , that I fear too much . Surely , considering the state we stand in , I think it less danger to fear too much then to little . It may be said also , that the jealousie that Spain hath of the greatness of France , will not suffer him to indure to let France have any footing in England , and that like affection reigning in France , if Spain should attempt any thing . I confess it to be true , and yet I see no reason , but that they both may consent to advance a third person , who pretendeth right to the Crown , especially being provoked thereto by the Pope , which is my chief fear . It may also be alledged , that the offer of the marriage sheweth that they have no evil meaning towards her Majestie . First , it may be doubted , whether considering how now adays their speech and meaning disagreeth , they offer as they mean. Secondly , whether their intention of offering the said Match , tend to our benefit or no. I was not heretofore so forward in believing all friendly offers to proceed of sincerity , as I am now ready to think the same to proceed of abuse , only to lull us asleep in security ; for any thing that I can perceive , the best way not to be deceived by them , is not to trust them . The Gentleman himself who is offered , I think honourably of him ; and if I could think so well of the rest , I would then believe that their outward speech did consent to their inward meaning ; but the case standing as it doth , I know not what to think . I cannot therefore in this doubtful case , but make her Majestie and my Lords of the Councel acquainted with these proceedings , and leave to them to gather what may be their meaning here , Methinks Queen Mothers calling back of her word touching her coming into England , doth shew that they but dally . It is not likely that the Ambassador , without Commission , would otherwise have made the offer , besides the cold answer made to her Majesties request for the Vidame , doth shew how they are affected . To gratifie the King of Spain , those 800 that came from Montz , were put to the sword . Methinks if there were that good will that they profess , they should not have sticked with her Majestie , in granting her request for the Vidam , a thing both hononourable and profitable ; all circumstances considered , I see rather mischief to be looked for , then friendship from hence , and therefore I cannot tell with what safety her Majestie may repair to Burd●aux , and yet advise the contrary I would be loth , having no other ground but suspicion . I think the danger will be the less , so long as Rochel holdeth out . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighth of October , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lorpships of September 25 I have received , beseeching you to pardon me , in that I presently in answering of the same , am driven to use the help and hand of another , being not yet , after my sickness , restored to that strength as I can indure well to write . I perceive that your Lordship , by the contrary here , is void of the Ambassadors speech , doth well enough discern , that the late cruelty here executed , is void of all manner of just defence ; and therefore in Gods just judgement is like to receive just punishment ; and if the same doth not happen so soon as we desire , our sins is the let . They here are so far imbrued in blood , as there is no end of their cruelty ; for no Town escapeth , where any of the Religion is found , without general murthering and sacking of them , and yet they protest all this to be done against their will , though it be evidently known that it is done by their Commandment . This manner of proceeding seemeth to all men so strange , as no man can tell what to judge of it , openly no man dare but commend it , privately few are found that do not utterly detest it . I have not heretofore been so ready to commend their sincerity , as I am now forced to set down their infidelity ; surely I cannot see that all their fair speeches and friendly offers tend to any other end but to abuse , which would well appear , if they were seized of Rochel . In the mean while , I do not think the contrary , but that they will provoke the Duke of Alva now , that the Prince of Orange retireth into Germany , who of himself is enough bent , as your Lordship knoweth , to execute somewhat long time practised in England , to the danger and disturbance of her Majestie . It is the opinion here of all men of judgem●nt , that her Majestie is to look for any mischief that either Spain or this Crown can yield . And therefore if she shall not now seek to quiet her self , they do not see any reason for her long to hope to keep the Crown upon her head . The matter of it self is so apparent , as he is of mean discourse that doth not so think . The House of Guise , who since the late murther seem to have some miscontentment , was never to the outward shew in greater favor , nor in greater jollity . He hath often conference with such Scotishmen as are here of the Kings 〈◊〉 ▪ and therefore I am sorry to understand , that they are not grown to any 〈◊〉 in Scotland , though her Maj. pay dear for it , as mony may do much with that nation . I would both the union were made amongst them , and they reduced under the Kings Government , and divided from such allyance as they have with this Nation . If these great Monarchies may have Scotland for their footing , I fear the event will be over dangerous . The Popes Legate , who is at Avinion , hath sent hither in post his Secretary , to know the Kings pleasure , what his resolution is touching his access ; as I hear , the King will not yield thereto ; for the same will make it apparent to the world , what the King of Spain and his intention is . They think they may deal more covertly , bringing the matters better to pass , then by such open kind of dealing . I cannot decypher any thing , whether they proceed sincerely touching the pretended match ; for my opinion , I think of it , as of the rest of their friendly offers , that these tend to nothing but to abuse . Of late , since the news of the Prince of Oranges retiring out of Flanders , they seem not to be desirous thereof as before . I judge , if they were once seized of Rochel , they will begin to renew their suit for the Queen of Scots , or rather attempt somewhat for her delivery . Their silence they use , maketh me to suspect the more , seeing the Queen of Scots friends bear such sway in the Court. I shall not need to recommend unto your Lordship my revocation , for that I know your Lordship is careful of your self for the same . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighth of October , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . IMmediately upon the receit of your Lordships Letters of the two and twentieth of September , I requested Captain Lassetty , whom your Lordship knoweth , and is most willing to do your Lordship any service , as one whom he most honoureth , and thinketh himself most bound unto , to make enquiry whether there were any of his Nation excellent in riding unplaced , and had any desire to go into England . After search made by him , he found some unplaced , and in that profession very excellent ; but the entertainment they require is so unreasonable , and so far exceedeth your Lordships offer , as I dare not deal with them . They ask 300 Crowns a year , besides meat and drink , and the finding of their horse , and the least they can be reduced unto is 200 Crowns . True it is , that such of the Noblemen as entertain them , do give them no less wages : He useth towards them what perswasions he may , to induce them to think that 150 Crowns in England will go further then 300 here ; but as yet , no perswasions will serve to make them so to think : I say therefore , to conclude any thing with them I mind not , until I hear further from your Lordship . Of late , doubting that there is no good meant towards you from hence , and having some cause to suspect some Irish practises , and knowing that Capt. Lassetty doth understand the state and weakness of that Countrey . I have entertained him with some hope to be entertained of her Majestie ; his imperfections I know well enough , notwithstanding his service may be profitable ; and if it be to no other end , yet were the entertainment of him necessary in respect of the harm he may do . At all times when any danger did seem to grow towards her Majesty , he hath requested me to present to her his service : though that Nation be very much inclined to treason , yet surely I think him in that point to stand much upon his honor Because I would be loath long in vain to entertain him with that hope , I beseech your Lordship that I may by the next hear what your opinion is in this behalf . Captain Massino del Beni , whom your Lordship knoweth , who is now retired into Germany , requested me to desire your Lordship to offer his service unto her Majesty , who in respect of Religion , and the zeal and honor he beareth towards her Majesty , would be glad to sacrifice his life in her defence . If your Lordship think the same might be received , then would he repair thither : if otherwise , he would be glad to know it , because he meaneth to take some other course to direct himself . I am the willinger at this point to offer the service of Souldiers , for that I fear her Maiesty shall have iust cause to use them , considering how slenderly we are furnished at home , for now that the Prince of Orange is retired , her Majesty may not long look to live in repose ; I am sorry that the union of Scotland is not already made , which I fear will be cause of both their and our ruine . If that footing-place were taken away from our foraign enemies , our danger would be the lesse . Money will do any thing with that Nation , as your Lordship knoweth , which if her Majesty stick to disburse , she shall find neither profit nor surety in it . The tempest that hangeth over our head is to mans judgment apparent so great , as if she overslip any remedy that may be used , she must not long look to keep the State that she now enjoyeth . If the great strength and power of her enemies be weighed with her weakness , the danger cannot but seem the greater , if any thing be omitted to be done , that may ●end to her safety . If England and Scotland be united , and such unsound members cut off as have been the cause of inward corruption , both her enemies shall have less will to attempt any thing against her safety , and she remain in less perill of such mischiefs as otherwise are like to fall upon her . Violent diseases must have violent remedies : if her Majesty do not not now think her State to stand in extremity things at home well considered , both she and the same are in more danger . I beseech your Lordship to pardon my passion in this behalf ; the suspition I have of the evill meaning here towards her Majesty , maketh me to be thus carried away as I am . And so leaving further to trouble your Lordship at this present , I must humbly take my leave . At Paris the 8 of October 1572. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham . Answers to the French Ambassador given by word of mouth by my Lord Treasurer in the Councell Chamber in Octob. 1572 FOr the Kings answer to the advice of her Majesty given in two points , viz. that the King would cause the world to understand of his deed upon the Admirals death , somwhat better then yet it did . Secondarily , that he would see that his Edicts be better observed , her Majesty meaneth not to reply thereto , wishing that both in the one and the other the King find good success . To the motion of the Enterview to be before the 20 of October , and i● to the Queen Mothers letter , is to be at the Isle of Iersey , seemed to her majesty so strange both for the time and place , as if the Admirall had not shewed the Letters from the King and Qu. Mother to that effect , her Majesty should either not have believed it , or that the Ambassador had mistaken the same , as without long speech the Ambassador may easily perceive : for the 20 day of October is not 14 days off from the time of the motion , nor one month from the date of the Kings letter , and Iersey is a place so far distant , as neither King of this land would adventure to sail unto for many causes , nor yet any Merchant would take upon him to pass thither almost in that time . Besides , that the late proceedings in France to the destruction of all sorts of her Majesties Religion , which also is not ceased to her Majesties understanding , cannot but argue this manner of motion very absurd , and besides ingender in the subjects of this Realm such conceits as it were a dangerous thing for Councellors to be so careless of their Prince , as to give ear to such motions ; and it is the stranger now to make this motion by letters of the 23 of September , when the French Ambassador the same 23 of September did say at Reading to the Queens Majesty , that the Queen Mother was content to come into any place of this Realm , which is now strangely changed , that the ●ueens Majesty should come to her over the Sea to the coast of France , being more then three days sailing , except she might have wind at her commandment . And in this matter also the Queens Majesty can give no answer untill she hear answer from her Ambassador to her letters sent after the Kings letters were dated . As to the offer of continuance of Amity , & renewing the League by a new Oath , the Queens Majesty meaneth nothing more then to continue the Amity . And for renewing of any Oath , she knoweth no cause of her part to be required a new Oath , for that she hath not violated the same , nor meaneth to do , and trusteth as much in the Kings part that he will keep it without any new Oath . As for the proceeding for the establishing of a commerce in certain Towns in France , it is over-evident by the late murther in Roan ( which the King saith was by the mean people ) how unmeet it were at this time to motion such a matter unto her Merchants , who be now marvellously intimerated , and before these murthers did hear not most willingly thereof , because of divers evill treatments that they have suffered at Roan and divers other places ; and therefore this matter is to be suspended untill the Merchants may understand that the King shall have corrected the late murthers at Roan , that they shall not attempt the like another time upon them , and that they may perceive that the King is so willing to do justice upon the Catholiques , which may have the murtherers , that they may assure them , that under his protection they may go safe , and not fear the rage of the furious people . As to the sending of the Earl of Leicester , or Lord Treasurer after the Queens avouchment , her Majesty indeed is very sorry that there is such an alteration of occasion of doing such an office ; for as her Majesty before had intention to have sent either one of them , or such other , as should be as agreeable to the King , so now there is to all the world one great cause that her Majesty may not with honor , nor with law of nature send any whom she loveth to be in danger , as it seemeth they may be , though the King have never so good a meaning : For by the death of so many whom the King doth not avow , nor yet punish the murtherers , what surety can strangers have , especially when the King pretendeth , as by his own letters appeareth , that it is the fury of the Catholiques against those of the Religion . As to the difficulties found by her Ambassadors return , and to leave a Secretary there in respect of the danger wherein he is at this time , her Majesty thinketh that the King might otherwise think thereof ; for when he saith , he will revoke also his Ambassador from hence , if hers should come for a time : It is well known with what liberty and surety his Ambassador may and doth travell in this Realm , who may go when he will without danger , and without fear of mind do his negotiation : where contrariwise her Ambassador dare not go out of his doors without a guard , being to his great charge and disquieting . And so the Queens request is to have her Ambassador from thence but for such a time as the tempest may cease in France , and the murtherers be in awe of the King by Justice . REQUESTS . That the Kings Declarations maintained in his Letters for our Merchants good usage at Burdeaux , and elswhere , may be published in print , as his othe● Edicts are . That it may be also notified , that the King will have the English Merchants restored to their goods which were left in the hands of his subjects that have been murthered , for that many of them in Roan , and elswhere , were by way of Merchandise indebted to the English. That for the hearing of English complaints for causes both in Normandy and Gascoigne , there might be some extraordinary indifferent Commissioners to hear the same with expedition ; whereupon if the Merchants shall find favour and justice , they may be the more easily induced to allow the Conditions of a Commerce . To the right honorable and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that by certain that returned from Frankfort Mart , I understand that one of the Gentlemen that departed hence with intention to accompany your Nephew Mr. Philip Sidney to He●delberg , died by the way at a place called Bladin in Lorain , who by divers conjectures I took to be the Dean of Winchester , who , as I advertised your Lordship by Mr. Argall , I employed to encounter the evill practices of your said Nephews servants . If therefore your Lordship , he now being void , shall not speedily take order in that behalf ( if already it be not done ) the young Gentleman your Nephew shal be in danger of a very lewd practice , which were great pitie in respect of the rare gifts that are in him . Touching news , I refer your Honor to these inclosed occurents , and the report of this Bearer , to whom I have given order to communicate certain things unto you . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humblie take my leave . At Paris the 17 of October , 1572. Your Honours to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the right worshipful Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador resident in France . SIR , I shewed to the Queens Majesty and my Lords of the Councell , both your letters to me written the 8 of this instant ; the one contained your negotiation , the other was a discourse both wisely written , and very well liked . On Thursday last , Monsieur du Crocque was here , and had audience given him by my Lord Treasurer , my Lord Chamberlain , and my Lord of Leicester , because the Queens Majesty was not at time perfectly whole of the small Pox , as the Physicians did say , although her Majesty and a great sort more , will not have it so , now it makes no matter what it was , thanks be to God she is perfectly whole , and no sign thereof left in her face . On Sunday he had his answer given unto the Steward of his house , the sum and substance whereof I send you here inclosed , whereby you may know his negotiation which was long in words to make us believe better of that King then yet we can ; and replied , as I understand , liberally enough , although in that Prince and Countrey who have so openly and injuriously done against Christ , who is Truth , Sincerity , Faith , Pitie , Mercy , Love , and Charity , nothing can be too sharply and severely answered ; Yet Princes you know are acquainted with nothing but Doulceur , so must be handled with Doulceur , especially amongst and between Princes . And therefore to temperate as you may perceive not that they may think the Queens Majesty and her Councell such fools , that we know not what is to be done , and yet that we should not appear so rude and barbarous , as to provoke where no profit is to any man I think , I for my part do not doubt but you will use this answer as you were wont , gravely and wisely , for the King there will look to have it , as well at your hands as at his Ambassadors . You are carefull ( as wisdom doth lead you ) of the wel-doing here in England , which needs must be well esteemed of her Majesty and all her Councell ; and I tell you , we are not so remiss and negligent as peradventure another that knoweth not , would think . In time things be done unlooked for as well for mischief , as that was in France , as to good and remedy , where God giveth grace and circumspection . Truth it is , that God disposeth all whatsoever a man doth purpose , as Divines do say : and it is his gift , if wise men do provide for mischief to to come ; and yet whatsoever they do devise , the event doth come of him onely , who is the God of hope and fear beyond hope and expectation ; because you shall understand , that even the Scots our neighbours be awakened by your Beacons in France , I have sent you a Scotish proclamation herewith , Du Crocque and Viracque have already taken their leave of Scotland , and be come to Barwick . The 20 of this moneth they appointed to be here at Court. By that we can see the Lords in Scotland draw neerer and neerer to an accord , that rather it is in hope then in despair . These cruelties in France have helped not a little , and now continuing much more will : You gave good advice that all Scotish men should not be stayed , no more they be not ; some of the late Commers have given the rest in Scotland a good — to make them awake , yet there may also be false brethren come amongst them ; which as reason is , shall be stayed and sent back if they may be known . Yet it is true , That much water goeth by the Mill that the Miller knoweth not of ; but mans wisdom must provide as much as may be , as it would , always it cannot . The answer of the Ambassador may justly seem to you to debar your coming home , and to prolong it longer then you would : yet I assure you , your friends do not cease by all means possible to provoke her Majesty so much as may be for your Revocation , and her Majesty is as carefull for you as any Prince may be for such a subject as you are , of whom assure you her Highness maketh no small account , and so it is reason . You know that things go here slowly with much respect of irresolution ; but for my part I hope to see you here shortly , there shall no occasion be left which I will not take to further it . Although your friends here be as forward as may be , yet your wife ceaseth not continually to cry on them . Fare you well . From Windsor the 13. of October 1572. Your assured friend , Thomas Smith . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIR , it may please you to advertise her Majesty , that of late the King and Queen mother have had sundry conferences with the Scotish Ambassador , to whom there is repaired out of Flanders one English Gentleman called Tempest , and another called Musgrave , servant unto the Earl of Westmerland , they both have also access unto the Duke de Aumale , and to his Nephew the the Duke of Guyse . Davy Chambers since his return out of England , hath had also conference both with the King and the House of Guyse , who hath let fall these words , how that the death and execution of the Earl of Northumberland hath increased the number of the Queen of Scots friends ; and that she is now grown to have such a party in England , as that five or six thousand shot , with some good Leaders , will make her strong enough to encounter any forces her Majesty can make . It is also secretly whispered in Court , that there is some new practice in hand for the Queen of Scots delivery , the particularities I can by no means decipher ; but the circumstances of these conferences well weighed , the conjecture is great , that there 's somwhat a hatching . Little Douglas who conveyed the Queen of Scots out of Loughtean departeth out of hand into Scotland ; who besides other conference with the King , hath had long conference with the Queen mother , the Ambassador being present . And so for other matters , referring your Honor to this Bearers report touching divers particularities , I most humbly take my leave . Sir , I most humbly desire your Honor to further a most reasonable suit , that this Bearer my Secretary is to prefer unto her Majesty , as wel in respect of his great travell already taken under me in her Majesties service , as also for that thereby he may receive encou●agement to continue the same , and in time through the experience of his service , and the good parts that are in him , may hereafter grow able to serve her Majesty in a better calling . For my own part , I have no means to recompence him , as you , Sir , well know ; and if therefore the consideration grow not by her Majesty , neither he nor any other shall have courage to serve in aservice both so dangerous and painfull as this is wherein he serveth . And so not doubting of any furtherance you may yeid him , I leave to trouble your Honor any further , taking my leave . At Paris 18 of October , 1572. Your Honors to command , Fr. Walsingham . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majestiess principall Secretary . SIR , I am glad by your Letters to receive some hope that there is good care taken to prevent such mischiefs as may happen ; notwithstanding untill such time as the root of the evill be removed , it is rather to dream of remedies then to apply such as the disease requireth . I am glad to hear that there is some hope that they will grow to an accord in Scotland : if that postern gate were shut up , and other inward medicines applied , and her Majesty strengthened with the outward Amity of the Almain Princes , she should be the more esteemed and feared of those that mean her not great good . And though the remedies may seem chargeable , yet considering the necessity of the same ; and that they may avoid both great charges and no small danger , I hope her Majesty will prefer safety before cost , especially when the di●bursing of one pound may save a thousand . Surely Sir , the more I observe their doings here , the more I increase my jealousie of their evill meaning . They never spake more fair to the Admirall , then a few dayes before he died ; nothing was demanded by him that was not granted , insomuch that Tilligni said to a Gentleman , a friend of his a few days before the execution , that their liberall granting of requests without any difficulty , did make him to suspect some unsound and hollow meaning , and thereupon alledged that Italian Proverb , — They never used fairer speech then presently they do , nor greater protestations of Amity ; and because it is more then was accustomed , and is now at such time as we have cause to suspect the contrary , I cannot but be jealous of her Majesties safety , so long as any thing is left undone that tendeth to her Majesties preservation . And so leaving further to entertain your honour with my jealousies and fears , I most humbly take my leave , beseeching you to continue your assistance in procuring my revocation . At Paris the 25 of October , 1572. Your Honors to command , Fran. Walsingham . To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIR , although I had no express commandement from her Majesty to communicate unto the King and Queen Mother such an answer as was yeilded unto those things that were propounded by their Ambassador here , notwithstanding I thought it convenient to impart the same unto Queen Mother , as she that hath the Helm in hand , to see in what sort the said answer would be interpreted at my access unto her ; I shewed her at large , that the Ambassador had propounded four things unto certain Deputies by her Majesty of her Councell , she being through sickness in that time , in state not to give audience . To the first touching the Enterview The 2d touching the confirmation of the league , with renewing of the Oath . The third touching the establishing of Traffique . The fourth the Kings requests to have the Lord Treasurer , or the Earle of Leicester come over after the Queens delivery . To these four Requests I made her acquainted with such answers as were made unto the same . To the first touching the time , she said , that she wrote unto the Ambassador , that in respect of the young Queens delivery , ( which she thought would have been ere ●his time ) the meeting could not be before the twentieth of this moneth , and that therefore he should move it against that time , not meaning that it should be so precisely set down , but it should be referred chiefly to her Majesties choice . To the second , touching the place , she shewed me , that forasmuch as she had never intention to come over , the same being mistaken by the Ambassador , and that the interview by Sea was thought inconvenient , hearing that the Isles of Iersey did belong unto her Majesty , she thought that that was a convenient place for the said Enterview , and therfore she caused the Ambassador to propound it , protesting that the same was void of any evill meaning or intention , and that there were Letters written to the Ambassador for that purpose before the late execution here . To the second , touching the renewing of the Oath , she said that the same proceeded of advertisements from the Ambassador , that her Majesty should say , that she could not tell what accompt or assurance to make of the late League concluded ; whereupon the King willed him to make offer unto her , that what she could devise for the assurance and faithful keeping of the same , he would most willingly put in execution ; and thereupon willed him to offer , that if her Majesty should think it requisite , the same should be confirmed by a new oath ; and as for my self ( saith she ) considering the same had not been violated of either party , I concur with your Mistres in opinion , thinking the same needless . To the third , touching the establishing of Traffique , she said she saw some reason to think her Majesties answer reasonable ; That the time seemeth now improper ; considering the late disorder at Roan ; notwithstanding the Kings meaning was to take such order as well for the punishing of offenders , as for the well using of Merchants , as that they should have no just cause to fear , to which purpose the King had written both to Caranges the Governour , as also to the chief President there . Touching the fourth , concerning the Kings request for the coming over either of the Lord Treasurer , or the Earl of Leicester , she said that the same also proceeded of advertisement from the Ambassador , that he thought that if their Majesties would require the coming over of either of them , after the Queens delivery , that the same would be yielded to ; whereupon the King gave him Commission to move her Majesty in that behalf , he desiring nothing more then one of them , to whom he knew he might communicate matters of weight as frankly as unto her Majesty ; and as touching any peril that might happen unto them , she said that the King would take such order for safety , as they should be in no less surety here then at home in her own realm . To that I replied , that it would be very hard for her Majesty or any other to be so perswaded in that behalf , for that it was not possible any disorder in a State could be reduced to order without punishment , and that therefore neither stranger nor their own subjects can make accompt to be in safety within their government , so long as the malefactors should remain unpunished . To this she said , that the injuries done by those of the Religion against the Catholiques were so great , as it was hard to bridle the peoples fury , especially upon the discovery of this new Treason ; notwithstanding such order was taken , that no publique person or Ambassador should be touched . This was the sum of her reply unto such answers as were made by her Majesty to the Ambassador there . I made her also acquainted with her Majeiesties answer to the Ambassador touching my Revocation . To the which she said , That the world would judge some alteration to be between the two Crowns if any such thing should be done , without sending some other to supply my place . I then delivered her a copie of the three Requests given to the Ambassador , there to be exhibited unto their Majesties here in the behalf of the Merchants , wherein she promised that there should be such order taken , as should be to the contentment of her Majesty , and the safety of her subjects , and that already the matter had been considered of . Being given to understand , that the Baron de la Garde was arrived here , I requested her Majesty , that if it would please her to deal earnestly with him , as well for the release of those English ships that were stayed already , as also to give order that those that are now presently to repair to Burdeaux , may pass to & fro in safety without any molestation , either with the Gallies or of the other ships there . Whereupon she sent unto me the next day the said Baron de la Garde , who after long circumstances used of the great good will he bare unto her Majesties Father , and to her Majesty her selfe , and to our Nation , assured me , that the ships that were staied were delivered : That he had taken order before his departure from Brouage , that our Merchants should pass freely without any molestation or trouble ; and that there were already some passed , whom onely he did forbid that they should not touch at the Road before Rochel : he shewed me that he had received such strait commandement at her Majesties hands , for the well usage of our Merchants , as I might assure my selfe they should have no just cause to complain . She requested me in the conclusion of our talk , to write unto her Majesty , that she was given to understand , that one Sorez their subject lately retired hither , did seek some shipping there within her Majesties Dominions , she therefore desired her that she would take order for some restraint to be made in that behalf , for that he is so ill an Instrument , as he would be glad to do somthing to breed unkindness between the two Crowns , which occasion she said she hoped her Majesty would avoid . Moreover she shewed me , that divers of her subjects did complain of injuries done unto them by certain ships that lye about the Downs and the Isle of Wight , and therefore desired me to write unto her Majesty , that there might be some redress given in that behalf . And so leaving to trouble your Honor any fnrther at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 25 of October , 1572. Your Honours to command . Fr. Walsingham . To the right honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIR , it may please you to advertise her Majesty , that the young Queen was brought to bed of a daughter the 22 of October , whose Nativity was consecrated with the blood of Briquemont and Cavannes , who the same day between the hours of 5 and 6 in the evening , were hanged by Torch-light , the King , Queen mother , and the King of Navarre , with the Kings brethren , and Prince of Conde being lookers on . As Briquemont was going up the ladder the Under-Provost of the Town said , that the King had sent him to know whether he could say any thing touching the late Conjuration , which if he would confess , he would save his life . Whereunto he answered , that the King had never a more faithful nor a more truer subject then he was ; but this I know proceeded not of himself , but of evil Counsellours about him ; and so lifting up his eyes to heaven , he said , O my God , upon whose Tribunal Seat I stand , and whose face I hope shortly to see , thou knowest well that I know nothing , nor did not so much as once think of any Conjuration against the King , nor against his Estate ; though contrariwise they have untruly put the same in my process ; but I beseech my God , that he will pardon the King , and all those that have been the cause of this my unjust death , even as I desire pardon at thy hands for my sins and offences committed against thy Divine Majestie . Being then drawn up another step on the ladder , he uttered onely these words , I have somewhat to utter unto the King , which I would be glad to communicate unto him ; but ( said he ) I see that I may not ; and so shrunk up his shoulders , to forbear to use any further speech . As his constancy generally was much commended , so was his death much bewailed of many Catholiques that were beholders of the same . Cavannes used no speech , but shewed himself void of all magnanimity , who before his death , in hope of life , made some shew to relent in Religion . Two things were generally much misliked at this execution ; the one , the presence of the King , as a thing unworthy the Head of justice , to be at the execution of justice ; the other , that Briquemont , being a Gentleman , was hanged , a thing very rare in France , especially he being reputed of his enemies to be innocent of that thing which lately had been laid to his charge . About an hour after the execution , the cruel and bloody people of this Town , not content with their death , took them down from the Gallows , and drew them about the streets , thrusting them through their bodies with daggers , and shooting of dags at them , cutting off their ears , and omitting no other kind of villanous and barbarous cruelty . It was thought also , that there should have been another general day of execution , of as many as have been known at any time to have been of the Religion ; the stay whereof , I am credibly informed , was procured by the Queen Mother , who with no small difficulty and intercession , obtained the same at the Kings hands , who protested that the same was but deferred for a time . The King is grown now so bloody minded , as they that advised him thereto do repent the same ; and do fear that the old saying will prove true , Malum consilium consultori pessimum . At the time of my Congratulation of the birth of the child , I used these speeches following to the King : Sir , knowing the mutual good will that is between my Mistris the Queen and your Majestie , as between whom good and evil , pleasures and displeasures are common , I could do no less , being her Minister here , but congratulate as well the prosperous delivery of the Queen your Majesties wife , as also the Nativity of the yong Princess your daughter , who is , as it were , a pledge of some issue-male to follow , that may hereafter supply the Royal Seat that you presently enjoy ; which when it cometh to pass , no Prince , Neighbor , Ally or Confederate will be more glad thereof then the Queens Majestie my Mistris . Whereunto the King answered , after private thanks given unto me for the office of Congratulation , that I did use such speech as appertained to the good amity between them ; which was , That pleasures and displeasures should be common to either of them ; which as I look for no less a● my good sisters hands your Mistris , so she may assure her self , saith he , at my hands ; and I wish that my Ambassador might have occasion to use like office of Congratulation towards h●r as you do here towards me . I thanked his Majestie for wishing that wish , for that it was a general desire to as many as truly loved her Majestie . As I was taking my leave , he told me , that they of Rochel , against whom he did mean presently to send his Forces , did give out , that her Majestie promiseth to send them succours ; which thing ( saith he ) I do not believe , considering the good intelligence that is between us . To this I replyed , that if his Majestie should give credit to any such thing , he should do her Majestie great wrong , considering the late protestation I made unto him on her Majesties behalf , that her meaning was not to do any thing that may tend to the violating of the late League concluded between them . As for the Brutes given out by them of Rochel , who are now in desperation ; I shewed him , that men in that state are glad to give out any thing that may draw others to joyn with them in assistance . He answered , that he believed it was so . And so I took my leave of him . I was then brought unto Queen Mother , unto whom I used like speech of Congratulation . After which speech , I shewed her , that the King had made me acquainted with certain brutes given out by them of Rochel , of some ayd promised by her Majestie , which thing very honourably ( said I ) he protesteth he would not believe . Whereupon she shewed me , how it was true , that certain Letters were lately intercepted , sent by them of Rochel , in the which there was mention made that her Majestie underhand had promised to assist them , that the Count Montgomery would repair unto them with the said assistance , but for my part , saith she , I know the Queen your Mistris to be too honourable and too wise to intermeddle in any such matter , who I know will give the King my son leave to deal with his subjects , as shall seem best unto himself . I shewed her , that in so judging of her Majestie , she judged rightly ; and that I hoped she would give more credit to her Majesties late protestation touching the inviolable observing of the late League , then to any brutes that should be given out by desperate men . This was the effect of that which passed between us for that present . About the seven and twentieth of the last there arrived here a Currier out of Spain , sent from the Ambassador Resident there , who hath brought unto them very grateful news , especially Monsieur , as I hear , seemeth to be most contented with the same . He hath lately had great conference with the Ambassador of Spain , who beginneth now to shew great magnificency , and hath lately clad fourteen of his servants with Cloaks of Scarlet , garded with Velvet , and given them other apparel suitable thereto . Before the arrival of the said Currier , there was some unkindness grown betwixt Spain and this Crown , upon a complaint made by the Captain of Callis , of a Barque cast up this Summer by the sluce , which is like , upon the next glut of water ▪ to drown the whole Gountrey of Oye ; but now there is a promise made that all shall be addressed ; so that it is thought , that there was never so great amity between Spain and this Crown , as presently is like to be . The Italians discourse , that the King must leave no means unattempted to procure the having of the young King of Scots for a match for his daughter ; which thing they think , with disbursing of an hundred thousand Crowns amongst the needy Scotish Nobility , will easily be brought to pass . The Scotish Ambassador the eight and twentieth and nine and twentieth of the last , had often conference with the Cardinal of Guise and the Duke Aumale ; his abode in Court was more then ordinary for an Ambassador , for he continued there two whole days , which maketh men to judge that the matter was of importance , and therefore required present expedition . It is looked for here that her Majestie should send some body to congratulate the nativity of this young Princes , for all other Princess do the like . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I humbly take my leave . At Paris the first of November , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . It is thought la Crocque shall succeed la Mote , who laboureth most earnestly presently to return . To the Right Honourable his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . TOuching the present estate of things here , I refer your Lordship to these enclosed Occurences , and to my Letters directed unto Master Secretary . As they have been alwayes constant here in their doings , so were they never so inconstant as at this present . Not two days before the execution of Briquemont , they were resolved not to have executed him , and seemed very much to lament that which already hath been done , as a thing which hath much weakned the Realm , and made them odious to other Nations . The alteration now of this humor , for themselves most honourable and profitable , is thought to proceed of advertisements lately out of Spain , who promiseth great things ; so that it is now thought their cruelty will rather increase then asswage , which all men do foresee will prove more profitable for Spain , then for themselves . The wisest sort are now least acquainted with matters of great moment ; such as are parties and passionate , are they that bear greatest sway in the greatest matters , who in respect of their private passion and revenge , care not what becomes of the Prince and the Realm . The long Gowns , who are men of the greatest experience , are onely employed in the expedition of ordinary causes . All men do look for some mischievous issue of their kind of Government . There lacketh but the Cardinal of Lorrains presence to hasten the same to his full ripeness . If the mischief might only reach to themselves , the harm were the less ; but it is feared that their neighbours shall participate some part of the smart of their folly ; amongst other , none is more threatned then poor England . I pray God therefore her Majestie take profit of your Lordships good care and counsel , and then shall I fear the less . The Emperours death , which was made so assured , groweth now to be doubtful , for that Letters of the seventh of the last from Auspurg , make no mention thereof . And so leaving to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the first of November , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . I Have not at this present much more to say unto your Lordship , then that that is contained in my Letters directed to Master Secretary in these inclosed Occurrents . Briquemants death , through his constancy and earnest protestation made of his innocency , hath bred in all men a general compassion of him , as also , a general misliking of the kind of his death ; for that men of his quality and service , whatsoever their offence hath been , have not accustomably been hanged . Generally all men do cry out and say , that the liberty of France is lost , yea , and of some the most vehement Catholiques , do wish both themselves and that they have out of this Countrey . Some here do perswade the King , to stand upon the greatness of Spain , and not to suffer men to have that free access into his Chamber as accustomably they are wont to have here . Surely if he continue his severity , it will not be much for his safety to suffer men so freely to come near him . What will be the issue of these Tragical doings here , God onely knoweth , but generally every man feareth that all will go to ruine . In the mean time , considering the late greatness of Spain with this Crown , I fear they cannot be content to do that thing that may tend to their own ruine , but also they will seek the ruine of their neighbours . I am therefore glad to hear that your Lordship , with the rest of my Lords of the Councel , do so carefully take order to withstand the malice of those that envy your present quietness and repose . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour , at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the first of November , 1572. Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . SIr , I have nothing worthy to write unto you at this time , but because this bearer promiseth to see you , I would not let him pass without my letters . What was done in Scotland , he can best tell you ; sithence de Crocque and Viracq●e went from thence , they grow nearer to accord then they did before ; yet what they will do in the end , it is hard to say . Mr. Killegrew hopeth for the best ; wisdom would teach them , for all considerations , to agree within themselves , and amongst themselves , and by themselves , and that they may do ( as far as they can see ) now no more lets them . Here at home we stand looking somewhat to our security against sudden attempts , and expecting what new occurrents time will bring . The Parliament is prolonged until the twelfth of January , which should have begun the first of November . When we hear again from you , you are like to have another dispatch , and not before , as far as I can see . I and your friends do not cease to call for a successor for you , but as yet her Majestie cannot resolve on the person ; and that once known , and he commanded and provided , you may assuredly then hope upon your return . I am acquainted with these matters , before that time arm your self with patience , and that time we will hasten as we may . I pray you buy me the Commentaries of Mathiolus upon Dioscorides , translated into French , and let it be bound there with two or three sheets of paper before and in the end , That book was never wont to go from me , and now I cannot tell how it is stoln from me : because it was noted with my observations and notes , I had rather have lost a far better thing ; and in London I cannot buy any other , and therefore I pray you help me to one , and I wil repay it where you will appoint in French Crowns , with a hundred thanks . Fare you well . From Windsore the thirtieth of October , 1572. Your assured Friend , Th. Smith . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , yesterday came Williams your servant to Windsore with your Letters and Advertisements of that which he had to declare concerning Lions , Florence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein I see strange dealing for the party once offered to remain Prisoner , until the truth might be tryed , and so to lose his head , if the tale were not true ; wherefore I see it is good reason to be slow in credit to such matters . Presently there is here one York , come as he saith , with Letters from Lyons , of credit to the Queens Majestie , and his message is to declare secretly the danger of and that if 3 would be so content , E would come to lie into hall 2 with such other fond devices , as for many respects the party is greatly suspected ; wherefore her Majestie hath willed me with all haste to will you by some good means to understand the truth of the party himself ; that is to say , of Glasco and if he have not sent any such , then with speed to advertise , for I think it will be necessary for 3 in honour , and for in safety to utter the matter , or the party to Florence . This messenger pretendeth great devotion in Religion , and we understand that he is of great levity , and fully meet for any dangerous enterprize . I cannot write any more for haste of sending away this Pacquet , because her Majestie would have speedy answer . I trust you shall shortly hear of some comfort of a successor . The Queens Majestie is content that I shall speak to Mr. Fr●●●is Carew to supply that place , with whom to morrow I will speak , and that earnestly . We are wont to have all evil news from thence , but now we have also very evil news in our North parts . The nine and twentieth of the last , the good Regent of Scotland dyed , as I think , by a natural sickness , and yet the cert●●nty is not known . This will make our cause the worse in Scotland , for I fear the conveyance away of the King , and yet there is care taken for his safety , but I can almost hope for no good using ; our selves ●all by he●ps , and why the heaps fall not upon our selves person●lly , I se● nothing to the let thereof in our selves ; God be merciful unto us . Yesterday the French Ambassador sent me word to declare to her Majestie , that the French Queen hath brought forth a Daughter ; and to know , whe●her the Queens Majestie would be content to Christen it with her own name , and to send my Lord of Leicester or me thither . Her Majesties answer was , That she would not desire to Christen it , nor would send my Lord of L●●●ester o● me ; but if the King would des●●e her Majestie to be God-mother , she would not refuse it , but would send some person qu●lified . What will follow hereof , I know not . From my house at Westminster , the third of November , 1572. Your assured loving Friend , William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . MY Lord , I do thank you for the speedy answer to my former letters which I wrote touching a Rider , and I perceive you used so much care as you have already hearkned out one that is recommended very sufficient ; but his demands you think are very great , and so they be indeed : But as I am desirous to have such a man , so am I loth to pay too dearly for him . I would gladly hear how Mo●ret doth imploy him now , or whether you think him not a meet man for that purpose . If he be of his wonted mind , he is very desirous to return again hither , and to serve very reasonable ; and I am given to understand , that he hath profited very well in his profession since his being there . If he be to be had reasonably , and that you hear of his ability therewith of men of judgement to be confirmed , I had rather have him then any other . If he be not , then this I say for the other , whom I thank you again for , I will give him 150 Crowns a year wages and his meat , and drink , and lodging in my house for him and his man , and allowance in my stable for two horses ; and if he prove a man to my liking , I think , you do believe , I can find in my heart to be better worth to him one way or another then 50 Crowns besides his wages . If you can thus agree with him , the sooner he come to me the better ; not doubting but that you will in the mean time make good inquiry of his trade and life , and what his conditions be . And if ever he have been honest , I trust to keep him so ; and if his nature be not too bad , I hope he shall be contented here with his usage , as I mean he shall be treated . And so , Sir , I most humbly desire you to let me have some description of the man by your next , and what you think he will do . Now , Sir , Touching our estate here : First , thanks be to God our Mistris is in very good health , and I trust in God ere it be long will shew some care over us all . The matters in Scotland stand but in tickle terms between the parties , I mean between the King and the Queens side ; and so have they Agents — for that the King left them , who be now returned with better hope ( I think ) then in the end they shall have cause to bring their practises to pass . Other particular news of weight here is none at this present worth the writing , but that we are all here yet quiet , and by Gods good assistance , I trust , shortly more certain hope we shall have of the continuance of it . We your poor friends here are continually labourers for your coming home ; and surely , I trust , you shall return ere it be long . For my own part , I will not cease till it be granted ; and in hope of that , I will forbear to write somewhat now , which when you come home ( if you will affirm ) ● will tell you . So my good Francis fare you well . In some haste , the seven and twentieth of October . At Windsore . I mean to morrow or next day , being at London , to visit your wife , ceaseth vvho not to call daily upon all your friends here by your letters for your coming home . I like not my Cypher I have , I will make new , and send it you , and then you shall hear of a matter worthy the writing . We hear here that Montmore●cy is in some danger . Your very Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majestes Ambassador Resident in France . YOur messenger that brought your dispatch of the five and twentieth of October , arrived here the second of November , and my Lord Treasurer imparted unto me such matters as you advertised him of , by whom again you shall understand her Majesties pleasure , for that I think his Cypher is better then mine . I am loth to enter into some of t●ose things which I am very desirous else to say somewhat to you of ; but not doubting but his Lordship will signifie the whole , I will now forbear , and descend to smaller matters . And to answer you for the two Captains you wrote to me to move her Majestie for ; she is now pleased to entertain the one , him that hath most means am I lothest to name , lest he might be suspected . In this mysterie you know whom I mean , and shall also by your servant : she is content with 50 l. yearly , whether it will like him or no , I know not ; if it do not , we will do what we can to increase it ; also , the other her Majestie yet is not minded to use his service . We perceive the party Saint 4 is very coy in his dealing ; but surely he is not to be blamed , the world being there with you as it is . You shall hear of another manner of matter , I am sure , by my Lord Treasurer , which is lately offered me here , but we greatly suspect it to be some practise , or else the choice is not well made of the party in my opinion . And you shall do well to understand it with all expedition , as I am sure my said Lord doth advise you throughly therein ; for it is of consequence , and it behoveth us withal speed to know whether it be right or wrong ; if it be wrong , by my consent there shall be right example made of the like , &c. The Regent of Scotland is dead , as we are advertised this day . I suppose it to be very true : I trust her Majestie will not lose the opportunity offered there . If the Emperor be dead also , it will make a great change . I hope better for Christendom , I mean , for good Christians . I have sent you a letter two days ago by a Scotchman , one D●uglas ; wherein I have sent you my mind touching the Rider , whom I desire greatly to have , if I may reasonably have him . You shal perceive by this Letter at large , that if I may have him for 150 Crowns a year for himself , and to give him meat and drink , and his man , with a couple of horse found in my stable : I think I shall be worth to him otherwise , half as much more , if he like me well , as I mean he shall try me and I him for a year : And if so he be content , the sooner he come , the better . God send him to be an honest man , and I warrant you he shall be very well entreated . For his sufficiency , I leave it to your good enquiry . I trust shortly you shall be at home . I have not ceased daily , since your wives arrival , to call upon her Majestie for it , and she is fully agreed thereto , and hath named some for your successor . I think Francis Carew shall be the man , as it is yet resolved , or Henry Cobham ; but one of them , I care not who , shall be hastned for your sake , assure your self . I pray you shew all the favour and countenance you can to Benedict Spinola ; he hath a great cause there in hand , which he hath heard you have favourably furthered . He hath required my thanks , he is my dear friend , and the best Italian I know in England . Her Majestie hath written for him . Let his brother know , that I have written to you , I pray you , if the Rider conclude , I am sure Spinola ' s brother , if he be there , will answer his brother here again . So good Francis fare you well . Your good wife is in health . In haste the second of November . Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . IT may please you to advertise her Majestie , that Standen arrived here lately in post out of Flanders , where he staied onely five daies , and had daily conference , for the time of his abo●e there , with the Scotish Ambassador , together with L●ggens ; who at his return , which was by post , accompanied him into Flanders . Those that observed the manner of their conferences , his coming and returning by post , being accompanied by Liggens at his return , maketh the Sotchmen that wish continuance of quiet in their Countrey , to fear that there is some dangerous practise in hand . The said Ambassador doth now daily repair to the Court , and hath often conference with the Queen Mother at an extraordinary time in the morning , when as commonly no Ambassador hath access but in the afternoon . Not long ●ince , in talk apart with his friends , he said , that if the troubles of Scotland had not been , his Mistris had been at libertie , and perhaps enjoyed a better Crown then Scotland is . He said further , that if his Mistris had as many good friends in Scotland , as she hath in England , she had not long remained in prison as she doth . Thus you see how dangerous a ghest her Majestie harboureth . The Spanish Marquis , who is come hither to congratulate the Queens delivery , under the colour of the same , as I learned secretly , he hath commission to treat secretly of three points . The one , to cause the King to enter into the League . The other , to the marriage between Monsieur and his Masters daughter . The third , to propound some way for the Scotish Queens delivery . Being procured thereto by the house of Guise , in recompence of the execution done upon them of the Religion , whereby the King of Spain acknowledgeth to have saved the Low-Countreys . The Cardinal of Lorrain by his Letters , procured the King to write earnestly to his Ambassador in Turky , to cause him to travel , by all means , to compound the differences between him and the Princes of the League . The Almains do fear much the election of the Emperors second son in Polonia , as that thing which will make the house of Austria too great . And so for other matters referring your Lordship to these enclosed Occurrents , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the twelfth of November . Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . MY very good Lord , touching the Scotish matters , her Majestie desi●eth to be advertised of , your Lordship shall understand , that I should know the partie my self , ever since my repair hither , who is of the Religion ▪ and though not taken heretofore to be very zealous , yet always reputed to be very honest . He had been slain , if he had not been saved by ● in this last broil , with whom he is most assuredly in great credit . Steward at his return told me , that ● meant to send him into England with letters of recommendation unto ● and at that time he also requested me to recommend him by letters , which I promised to do ; he saying , that he would send for them . Knowing the familiaritie between the said party , and the other abovenamed , and knowing the trust that ● reposeth in him , I thought I could no way be better informed of the truth of the matter then by him ; for that I know , that if any such matters were , he was acquainted with all : I sent for the said party , who secretly repaired to me , and upon the first opening of the matter , he dealt roundly with me , assuring me , that both he and the other sent before as men of special trust , were imployed by ● but the latter onely with Letters of credit , which the principal himself shall avow unto me , if it were not for suspicion , his doing being very narrowly observed . As for the Coyness used by ● proceeded onely of forgetfulness , through a dangerous sickness he had not long before I sent unto him . He willed me to assure her Majestie , that she might as well give credit unto him , as to ● himself . He told me he could not declare the contents of the parties Commission , for that it was upon shutting of the gates , but would find a time for that , I perceived he was one whom ● trusted . He desired that the matter might be communicated by her Majestie unto few , for that he did assure me the D. had great intelligence in her Countrey . He requested me also , that the letters of the party might pass in my pacquet , the same being so disguised as they will never be known : This is asmuch as p●ssed between us . And so leaving , &c. At Paris the twelfth of November , 1572. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that the eighteenth of this Moneth Monsieur Mannesire repaired unto me , sent from the King and Queen Mother , to shew me that they have made choice of him to be sent out of hand unto her Ma●estie , to invite her to be Gossip , together with the Empress , and the Duke of Savoy , who as it is thought , will be here in person . He told me , that the King willed him to assure her Majestie , that there was no alteration in him of good will towards her Majestie ; and that in confirmation of the same , he could do no less but desire her Majestie to be his Gossip . Further , I gathered by him , he hath some charge to feel her Majesties mind and inclination towards Monsieur Duc d' Alanson , from whom he hath a letter unto her Majestie . Touching Monsieur Mannesire himself , he doth all the good offices he may to continue amity betwixt her Majestie and his Master , and is altogether altered from Spain and the house of Guise , with vvhom I knovv he is quite out of credit , for that he hath not seemed the best to like of the late proceedings . Here he is in good opinion both vvith the King and Queen Mother ; and therefore being in credit , and vvell-affected tovvards her Majestie , he may by receiving good usage at her hands receive thereby incouragement also to continue his good affection . The Legate is looked for here the four and tvventieth of this moneth : the end of his coming is to tvvo purposes , as it is said ; the one , to procure the King to subscribe to the last Councel at Trent ; the other , to suffer a levy of money to be made vvithin his Dominions , termed by the name Crusado , for the maintenance of the Turkish Wars . They are advertised from the Ambassador at Rome , hovv that the Christians Army is retired . Don Iohn de Austria , being already arrived at Messina , and the Venetians being at Corfu . And so having nothing else to advertise at this present , &c. At Paris the tvventieth of November , 1572. Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queens Majestie in France . MR. Walsingham : First touching your revocation , her Majestie is fully resolved thereof , and that all the expedition that may be devised , shall be used therein , as you shall further understand from others . Your good wife was here yesterday with me , who prevented me , meaning to have gone my self to her house to have ●een her , for that she is so great as was 〈◊〉 meet for her to travel about . Such was her earnestness of your coming away , as she was come to me , before I thought any body had known of my being in London ; and coming from Windsore , my Lord Treasurer and I met with your messenger young Nicasius . We find still new tragical parts playing in that Countrey ; among others , none more strange , and more unnatural then his last , going in person to see one of his Subjects and eldest Souldiers executed ; an example used by no Christian , but the most mighty God will not suffer long such Princes to dwell over his people . As for his good intention to our Mistris and this Realm , when he sheweth himself friendly to his own , then we will hope he may be friendly to his neighbors . Since the death of the Regent of Scotland , we have not heard any thing what is done there : You shall hear , assoon as we are advertised of any thing worthy . Touching the Rider I wrote of , I have referred to this bearer to declare my mind unto you , to have a good one ; I will be content to strain my self far . We have no news here , onely her Majestie is in good health ; and though you may hear of brutes of the contrary , I assure you it is not as hath been reported . Somewhat her Majestie hath been troubled with a spice or shew of the Mother , but indeed not so : The fits that she hath had hath not been above a quarter of an hour , but yet this little in her hath bred strange brutes here at home . God send her , I beseech him a long life . So I bid you heartily farewell , the of November , 1572. Your assured Friend , Ro : Leicester . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , your Letters sent by Ni●asius his son , came to my hands yesternight coming from the Court , and therewith I also received a small pacquet of some advertisements ; for the which I thank you , and shall to morrow impart it to her Majestie . Where of late I wrote unto you of a person come , as he saith , from Florence but yet I cannot , for certain respects , but be jealous for such practises ; and therefore I am willed to require you , to use some secret means how to understand the truth ; and to this end , I do send you herewith certain Letters , which the party hath written to Rome which you may peruse and use , as you see cause . The party remaineth here in London , as in ape and yet I doubt the P. will smell of him . I have commanded these letters for to have the answer , as I cannot write any more . I trust your old acquaintance Mr. Carew shall borrow your room shortly . From my house in Westminster the seventh of November . Yours assuredly , William Burleigh To the right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that the King dispatched within these ten days Viracque , with a good sum of money , to entertain a party in Scotland , until such time as he hath propounded the matter here in France . One William Seers , servant to the Earl of Westmerland , arrived here the four and twentieth of this moneth , sent hither by the said Earl. Immediately upon his arrival , Viracque went with him to the Court , which is at this present at Monceaux . He reporeth , that in the North Countrey , from York , to the borders , all the whole Countrey is at the Earls devotion ; so that a few men imployed there by the King , may assure him , that her Majestie shall be kept so occupied , as she shall have no leisure to send any supply to Rochel . I learn further , that one Stephen Wilson a Scotish man , taketh upon him to draw the Earl of Argile to be wholly at the Kings devotion , so that the said Earl may receive that estate and honour that his Father had at the King his Predecessors hands . The Bishop of Glasco hath had long and several conferences with the Legate since his last arrival . If her Majestie do not compound the matter of Scotland before Viracque his coming , she shall find more difficulty in the matter . It is evident , how much money may do with that Nation ; therefore it were well before his coming , her Majestie took the benefit of the Market , for that many Chapmen maketh deerer wares . Such Noblemen of Scotland as are here , were never so much made of . I am well assured that the Duke of Alva not long sithence , did write unto the King here , in recommendation of the practice that tended to the disquiet of her Majestie ; but what it was , or what answer was made , I cannot learn. At this present there is not that entertainment used towards the Legate , that appertaineth to his calling , and as heretofore hath been used , which maketh all men of judgement to suspect , that the same is done for the nonce , to blind the eyes of all the Princes Protestants . And that those speeches that were given out , that the Marquis of Egremont departed without good satisfaction , for that he obtained nothing of those things he propounded ; and that the Legate is like to obtain nothing of those things he is to propound , are but to abuse the world . Things do not pass here as they were wont to do , through many hands ; besides the Duke of Nevers , not many Counsellours that are made privy to the affairs of most secrecy . As I learn secretly their Ambassador there findeth himself agrieved , for that he receiveth not that good countenance and entertainment that he was wont to do . Though I have most just cause to think that there is but little good meant towards her Majestie , whatsoever outward shew is made , yet in my poor opinion it were not amiss for her Majestie to use all outward shew and entertainment that may seem to appertain to good amity , and yet not to omit any thing that tendeth to her safety . And so for other matters referring your honour to these enclosed Occurrents , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the seven and twentieth of November , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . YOur Lordships of the seventh I have received ; the Letters enclosed I have delivered to Steward , for that Glascow ●8 was not here ; he therefore desired me to tell Davison , that his absence is the cause why he hath not answer , but by the next he shall hear from him ; in the mean time he bideth me tell him , nn ●3 that he is now without fear of danger , but that he hath many good friends who will suffer him to take no wrong . He telleth me further , that he is resolved to revenge the death of his friends , hap what may hap . He wisheth ●3 to look well to Scotland , and that Munnesire is sent but to abuse her Majestie with 〈◊〉 words . If Steward himself , of the ●9 shall learn any thing that toucheth 〈◊〉 I shall be advertised from time to time . I see more great cause now to nouri●h this humor contrary to my opinion in my last Letters , for surely there are great mischiefs a brewing . I am assured , that within these eight days Florence 〈◊〉 protested , that he should never be quiet so long as the exercise of Religion continued in any one place of Christendom . I know further particularly , that he said he will never forget New haven , until revenge be made . I never knew so deep a dissembler ; I am sure that the murther of the Admiral should have been executed at Bloys , but that they saw him too well accompanied . It is agreed , that both he and Spain shall , for the avoiding of suspicion of the Legats coming , entertain the ●3 with good words ; and that Spain should make some shew to be glad to grow to some accord ● did send expresly Gentlemen unto me , to know in what state and terms things do stand here , being requested so to do by the Princes of Germany , for that there are many contrary brutes there . He sendeth me word , that they mean shortly to call a Dyet , to consult for their safety , and for the revenge . I have not yet dispatched the Gentleman , but mean to do out of hand , in such sort instructed , as I hope shall rather heat then cool them . I have requested H to be throughly advertised with all convenient speed how things do pass there , &c. Paris the six and twentieth of November , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . IT may please your honour to advertise her Majestie , that the King here is given to understand from the Count de Lude , who lieth at Morte , how that they of Rochel have of late taken the Isle of Rez , which hath bred great content here ; for it is a place of great importance , by the having whereof they are Masters of the Haven , and may thereby receive any succor by sea . They have also taken in the same divers ships . He doth further advertise , that they have taken eight or ten Brittains laden with corn . Touching the Kings intention for the besieging of Rochel , this bearer shall inform you at the full , who hath talked with one who knoweth what is resolved in that behalf . There is daily here looked for the Master of the Emperors horse , being sent hither to congratulate the Queens delivery , as also to bring word , that the Emperor hath chosen Monsieur and the Duke of Lorrain Knights of the Order of Toison . By letters out of Germany they write , that it was determined upon the news of the execution of those of the Religion here , to have slain as many Catholiques of the French as were found there ; which afterwards , upon better consideration , was stayed , for that they thought the same would prove but a poor revenge ; notwithstanding , this Nation groweth so hateful there , as for avoiding of danger , such of them as travel in those parts , are driven to take upon them the names of Burgundians . They write also , that there is hope that the Elector Brandenburgh , shall be chosen King of Polonia , which news doth nothing content those here . Further , they do advertise , that the Princes of Germany are in great jealousie of the Legats repair hither ; and that thereupon they do put themselves in order of defence , for that they think his repair hither cannot be but to continue some dangerous practise . A day or two after the Legat had made his entry , the Court of Parliament sent unto him , according to the ancient custom , to see his faculties . To whom he answered , that the intention of his coming was not to execute the office of a Legat , but only to visit the King , and to treat with him certain private and particular matters . Touching the manner of his receiving and entertainment since his access to the King , this bearer shall enform you . They do all what they can to make the world believe , that his coming is not grateful unto them . The Ambassador of Spain doth give out , that the five and twentieth of the last moneth , Zutphen was taken by the Duke of Alva , and that eight or ten of the Princes ships have been also lately distressed . Pynart of late willed my Secretary to tell me , that whereas heretofore Monsieur de la Mot had usually certain imposts of wine granted to him , he is afraid that he shall be debarred of the same , or at the least some part of the quantity cut off ; which thing he wisheth not to be done at this time , for that it may give the King occasion to think , that his Ministers are not so grateful towards her Majestie as heretofore they have been . Seeing that the Gentleman is not to make any long abode there , being in hope of revocation , me thinks it should be well done if he were used as he may return with good satisfaction . And so having nothing further to impart unto your Honour at this time , I most humbly take my leave . AT Paris the fifth of December . Your Honours to Command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourble , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . SInce I last wrote unto your Lordship , Steward repaired not unto me , for that there is an eye had to such as resort to my house . He sendeth me word , that Glasco 4 ●9 party increaseth in strength , which will well appear when the season shall serve . His letters of advice this bearer shall deliver you . The party that is recommended unto you from Berwick , telleth me that Iames Kirkaldy departeth hence out of hand with such money as Viracque should have carried into Scotland ; for that he hath gotten license to stay here for a moneth , for that the King mindeth to imploy him there as an Ambassador Resident . Further , he telleth me , that de la Mot hath advertised the King , how that the Lord Athol is won to be of the Queens party , which now sithence the death of the Regent is grown far the stronger : And to the end that Liddington may travel more earnestly in strengthening the faction , there is some offer made unto him of some great pension ; he saith m●●eover , that the Bishop of Glasco giveth him to understand , that with some assistance of money , the Lord Athol , and the Lord Argile being revolted from the Kings side as they are , they shall be more able to make their party good against any force her Majestie shall send , until such time as he hath setled his things here . Touching Seers , the Earl of Westmerlands man , I can by no means learn what answer he received at the Kings hands . He telleth me only , that he stayed here four days . These his advertisements I have confirmed otherwise , and therefore I do the rather credit them . They have written to the Ambassador , to use all the means that may be possible , whatsoever it cost , to have the Queen of Scots spoken withal , willing him in any case to beware to use in that behalf any Hugonot . The B. of Glasco hath lately divers times conference for the devising of some good means for that purpose ; one whom he meant to imploy in that behalf , discovered no less unto me , who thinketh that there is some practise for the stealing of her away . They caused of late Briquemont and Cavannes a little before their death , to subscribe to certain blanks , which they have filled up with such matter as may best prove that there was a conspiracy pretended . Which blanks so filled up , they sent by Fregoz and one Carpenter into Germany , to shew some unto the Princes there , for the better justifying of the late execution . If Kirkaldy be well used by Mr. Killegrew , he will be no evil instrument : he desireth much the revenge of that that hath been lately done here . At Paris the fifth of December . Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . RIght Honourable , the King here is advertised , that they of Rochel have of late taken the Isle of Rez , and divers ships in the same , a thing that imported the Rochellois much , for that thereby they have the Haven free , and at their commandment , and may receive such succours as may come unto them by sea . This Court is much agrieved with all , aswell in this , as in other matters , that things frame so untowardly and go backwards . The wisest sort do not stick to say , that the greatest troubles are now but a beginning . If it shall prove true that they write out of Germany , which is , that the Marquis of Brandenburgh is like to be chosen King of Polonia , they may perhaps have just cause to repent their late doings ; but howsoever that fall out , we shall see that God will work somewhat , whereby it may appear the blood of his Saints to be dear unto him : Perhaps we did build too much before upon the courage and wisdom of them that be dead : He can raise up stones to set forth his glory , so that we need not doubt to see the revenge , unless our sins be the let . What is meant by the King , touching the besieging of Rochel , this bearer shall impart unto your Lordship , as also , the manner of the entertainment of the Legat , and how they seek to make the world believe , that they are not content with his coming , nor he with his entertainment . They say here , that the Kings side in Scotland is much weakned , and the other side far the stronger ; they have therefore dispatched of late from hence , some to keep the Queens party in courage , until they have setled things at home . I find therefore her Majestie shall have great difficulty to settle things here in such sort , as may prevent such mischiefs as hereafter may grow unto her that way . Her Majestie can of her self well enough judge of the peril , besides , I know she lacketh not good advice ; and if sparing be not the let , I hope all will do well . And so for other matters , referring your Honour to the Lord Treasurers Letters and this bearer , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the fifth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . YOur Honour by Master Secretaries Letters shall understand , that the Isle of Rez is taken by them of Rochel ; that there is some hope conceived in Germany of the Elector Brandenburgh to the Kingdom of Polonia . That the Ambassador of Spain here giveth out , that the fifteenth of the last Moneth Zatphen in Gelderland was taken . That certain of the Princes ships are lately distressed , and that the two Dukes are at Boisleduc . The Legats doings are kept very secret , in so much that his Secretary is not made acquainted with them , for the avoiding of suspicion . The Ambassador of Spain hath no great conference with him , but by a third person named L. Angr●lett● Audit●re della Rota , who passeth daily to and fro between them ; he is one in whom the Pope layeth the chiefest weight of his legation , in respect of his wisdom and experience . The Duke of Savoys repair hither in person , maketh men to think that the unity between this Crown and Spain is like to grow great , for that he is termed here Lame du Rey du esquire , and that therefore the matters of treaty between them are of great weight . I know that sithence my coming to the Countrey , the King hath openly used some speeches of misliking of the said Duke , but this late change , changeth all things upside down . The doubt of the Turks great preparation for the next year , is a great bridle of their intentions . For the removing of this impediment , the last of this moneth they dispatched hence their Ambassador , to make great offers both in Spains and the Venetians behalf , to draw him to an accord . The Venetians , as I am credibly informed , have been these three years past at the charge of 800 000 the moneth , and therefore would be glad to be rid of so weighty a burthen . And so having nothing else to impart unto your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the fifth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . BEcause this bearer promised to see my letters safely delivered unto your Lordship , I thought I would not let him go without them . The Legate stayeth here until there come resolution touching that they have lately treated here , which they have dispatched both toward Rome and Spain by two sundry Curriors . The King is of late advertised , that the number of those of the Religion in Lanquedoc is encreased very much , and that there are joyned with them 600 horsemen , and 1500 footmen , that are departed out of their Countrey of Bern , who by the way have distressed the most part of Count Ioyeux Company . They have taken also upon the edge of Languedoc , a certain place called Sanins , where their Gun-powder is made : this encrease of their number maketh the King irresolute what to do . Before these advertisements , he was determined to have besieged Sancerre , but now he is advised to march toward them in Languedoc . The new accidents that happen , make them to change their purposes . Of late there is one arrived here from the Duke of Baviers , whose coming is thought to proceed through the Cardinal of Lorrains perswasions , with commission to make great offers to the King , from the Duke , to the end encourage him , both to the imbracing of the league , as also to proceed to the rooting out of those of the Religion here . Monsieur de la Mot hath of late earnestly recommended to their Majesties here , certain requests commended unto him by my Lords of her Majesties Counsel . Whereupon Pynart●ent ●ent unto me , to assure me , that there shall be such justice done to her Subjects , as her Majestie shall have just cause to rest contented therewith . And so having nothing else to impart unto your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the tenth of September , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , It may please you to advertise her Majestie , that by advertisement lately come to this Court from Rochel , the King is given to unde●stand , that Strozz● hath taken Marans , not far from Rochel , where he put to the sword two Companies of Souldiers placed there by the Rochellois . Further , he is given to understand , that de la Noue is entred into Rochel , being sent thither by the King , having beforehand given oath , that he would faithfully travel to reduce them to yield , who by perswasion hath much wrought with them , as they are content to grow to some capitulation , which proceedeth chiefly through a disagreement that is between the Rochellois and such strangers as are repaired thither . Also it is said , that the Baron de le guard hath taken three ships laden with corn by them of Rochel . These sundry newes hath put them of this Court in great jollity , for that they hope shortly to reduce the Realm to inward quietness . There are marched out of Burgundy a Captain footmen , and certain horsemen , levied by the Duke of Guise , and the Duke of Aumale , whether they shall be imployed at Sancerre , or whether they shall march directly to Languedoc , it is not as yet concluded . The Duke of Guise arrived here the twelfth of this moneth , who is marvellously well accompanided . The Cardinal of Lorrain his Uncle , is daily looked for here , as also the Cardinal of Guise his Cousin . By Letters of the fifth of this moneth out of Flanders they write , that the D. of Alva doth distribute his Army into Garrisons , and that the Roysters do remain at the Forrest of Arden , and in the Land of Luxenburg , where they commit great spoils and outrages , being not yet payed ; for that the D. of Alva pretendeth , not to have wherewithal to discharge them . They write further , that the Prince of Orange remaineth at Dortrecht , where he maketh collection of money for the levying of forces for the next Spring . From Cullen they write , that there are certain Commissioners repaired thither , sent by the Emperor ( as it is said ) to treat some accord between the Prince of Orange and the D. of Alva ; notwithstanding , they do give out other causes of their coming . By Letters from Vienna they advertise , that the Emperor is repaired into Bohemia , to procure the election of his Son ; which being done , he meaneth to repair to Germany , and there to keep a Diet for the election of the King of Romans . Further they advertise , that the great Turk of late hath sent unto him a present , commending him very much for the keeping of his promise , and the observation of the accord between them , requesting him to continue the same . Touching the election of the King of Polonia they write , that the Elector Brandenburg is most like to be chosen , notwithstanding they have great hope of Monsieurs election , which men of great judgement do think to be void of any good ground . By letters out of Italy they write , that the Turk will have in a readiness against the next Spring 400 Gallies , whereof they are very much afraid , the rather , for that their own Forces by sea do decay ; the greatest part of their slaves for the furniture , being decayed by sickness this last voyage . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighteenth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord of Treasurer . BEcause Steward is absent from the Court , I can by no means decypher what is the end of Monsieur de la Noue's travel . If there be no mystery in the matter , then are others doing not so well grounded as they make men believe . So soon as I shall be able to decypher any further of the matter , I will not fail to advertise your Lordship . It is here said , that Monsieur de la Mot hath advertised , how that her Majesties meaning is to execute the Queen of Scots : Whereupon such as favour her do discourse , that it were good to stay the Noblemen that shall be sent hither by her Majestie for the Christening , as a pledge for the said Queens safety ; that their Majesties here should have such intention , I know not . The Legate , as I am most credibly informed , hath , amongst other Articles of his Instructions , commandment earnestly to commend the Queen of Scots cause to the King here , and to devise with him , some mean for her delivery , whereby England may be reduced to the Catholique faith . The Scotish Ambassador hath more often recourse unto him , then any other Ambassador here , which maketh me the rather to doubt some practise . Hamilton , brother to him that killed the Regent , hath sent this message unto D. Chasteauherauld , following ; that is , to do what he may to keep the Castle of Edenburgh , and to maintain his party until Whitsundy next , assuring him , that by that time they shall have assistance , both from the Pope , Spain and this Crown . The party himself that is to do the message , made me acquainted with all , which is now departed towards Scotland , and hath promised me to declare no less to Mr. Randolph , who knoweth him . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eigh and twentieth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . WHat hope they have here to compound with Rochel , and by what means , your Lordship shall understand by Mr. Secretaries Letters ; as also , what is written from Flanders , Germany and Italy If Rochel may be reduced to compound , as they hope for , they think it will be a means to cause the other Towns to yield the sooner . It is said , that the Rochellois are drawn the rather to give ear to a composition , for that they see there is no hope of Forreign succours ; and yet when a man considereth what is past , a man would think there could grow unto him no greater danger no other way then to grow to composition : I cannot therefore think , but that there is some other mysterie in the matter , more then I can as yet decypher . The hope of composition doth put them in great comfort , that they shall shortly settle their inward troubles , which I fear will breed some troubles to their neighbors . And so having nothing else to advertise your Lordship at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eighteenth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that after the closing up of my Letters to Mr. Secretary , I was given to understand , that by a Currier lately repaired hither from Rochel , they have received from Monsieur de la Noue certain Articles of composition , propounded by them of Rochel unto the King. Amongst the rest , I do understand : First , that they may have the free exercise of their Religion , as heretofore they have had . Secondly , that they may keep inviolably the old and ancient liberties of their Town . Thirdly , that instead of Monsieur de Byron , they may have la Noue to be their Governor . It is though there , that the King will consent unto their Articles , with intention to observe them , as he hath done others before . He thinketh that the Composition with R●chel will serve for an introduction to others that hold out to do the like ; the hope whereof doth make them here very merry . For other advertisements , out of Germany , Flanders and Italy , I refer your Lordship to Master Secretaries Letters . At Paris the eighteenth of December , 1572. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham Esq our Ambassador Resident in France . ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well ; there hath been with us Monsieur de Mannesire , with the Letters from the King and Queen Mother , and the Duke of Alanson : His credence was in three points : The continuance of the Amity . That we should be God-mother to the Infant ; and to pursue still the request of marriage with the Duke of Alanson . To whom we answered : First , that as for amity , having it of late by league so straitly made betwixt us , on our behalf we never attempted nor minded to attempt any thing that should impair it , but rather do study and wish to encrease the same , if we could ; and therefore you may say , it is that , and the good will appertaining to that Amity , that made us by you before , and now by de Mannesire , to declare what we have heard of our good brothe● , which we are sorry to hear : First , the great slaughter made in France of Noblemen and Gentlemen , unconvicted , and untryed . So suddenly ( as it is said at his commandment ) did seem so much to touch the honour of our good brother , as we could not but with lamentation , and with tears of our heart , hear it of a Prince so near allied unto us , and in a chain of undissoluble love knit unto us by league and oath : That being after excused by a conspiracy and treason wrought against our good Brothers own person , which whether it were true or false , being in another Princes Kingdom and Jurisdiction , where we have nothing to do , we mind not to be curious ; yet that they were not brought to answer to Law and Judgement , before they were executed , those who were found guilty . We do hear it marvellously ill taken , as a thing of a terrible and dangerous example ; and are sorry , that our good brother was so ready to condescend to any such Councel , whose nature we took to be more humane and noble ; but when more was added unto it , that women , children , maids , young infants and sucking babes , were at the same time murthered , and cast into the river , and that liberty of execution was given to the vilest and basest sort of the popular , without punishment or revenge of such cruelty done afterwards by Law , upon those cruel murtherers of such innocents ; this encreased our grief and sorrow in our good brothers behalf , that he should suffer himself to be led by such inhumane Councellours : And now sithence it doth appear by all doings , both by the Edicts , and otherwise that the rigor is used onely against them of the Religion reformed , whether they were of any conspiracy or no , and that contrary to the Edict of Pacification so oftentimes repeated , they of the reformed Religion , are either driven to fly , to dye , or to recant , or lose their offices ; whereby it doth appear , by all actions now used by our good brother , that his scope and intent doth tend only to subvert that Religion that we do profess , and to root it out of his Realm ; at the least , all the strangers of all Nations and Religions so doth interpret it , as may appear by the triumphs and rejoycings set out , aswel in the Realm of France as others , which maketh that it must needs seem very strange , both to us , and to all other , that our good brother should require us to be Godmother to his dear childe , we being of that Religion which he doth now persecute , and cannot abide within his Realm : And if we should believe the perswasion of others , and the opinion of all strangers our friends , who be not our Subjects , we should in no case condescend to any association in that or any other matter : But as we have always hitherto had special love to our good brother in his younger age and a desire to the consideration of his good estate and quietness , which we have in deeds manifestly shewed , never seeking any advantage of time against him ▪ as peradventure other Princes would have done ; but ever sought to preserve his Estate and his Subjects , of what estate or condition in Religion whatsoever they were , exhorting them to unity and concord , and with loyal hearts to live together in quiet under our good brother , without offering injury the one to the other , glad of their agreement , and sorry of their division and discord ; so the late league of straiter amity made betwixt our good brother and us , to the which he did so frankly and lovingly condescend , or rather procure it at our hands , is so fresh in our memory , that we cannot suffer that in any jot it should be diminiished , but rather encreased daily , so long as our good brother doth shew the like unto us ; and that maketh us to interpret all things in better part then otherwise by any means they can appear , such is our love to our good brother , and so can we be content to perswade our selves for the love that we do bear unto him ; and for the hope of his continuance in our begun amity , without faintness or dissimulation : And this for the matter of Amity . For continuance of declaration of which amity , we said to Mannesire , we would not be slack in any good office doing , at the request of our good brother . And so notwithstanding the doubts and impediments beforementioned , we intend to send a worthy personage , a noble man of our Realm , to repair to his Court , and to visit the King our good brother and the Queen Mother , and the rest who have written in our behalfs , and to do that office which is required as appertaineth , wishing that these spiritual alliances may be to us our comfort and conservation of the amity begun betwixt us . To the motion of the marriage with the D●ke of Alanson , wherein de Mannesire seemed somewhat earnest ; after declaration of inconveniences that might come in that marriage , by the diversity of age and Religion , which we termed in our talk extream and true impediments , we made this final resolution and answer , That forasmuch as we had given to our Ambassador resident there , charge to demand and make relation of certain things touching that matter , to the King and Queen Mother , to the which you had no answer , but of the Queen Mother in a certain generallity ; before that we shall have a special answer to them , we cannot well resolve ; the which once being done , we shall the better understand what to answer for any other proceeding in that request . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . SIr , I heartily thank you for your often advertisements ; and also , that you are so careful for our estate , the which , so far as I can learn , dependeth only upon the providence of God , as it hath done always , but is easily sustained by the policy of men , and yet hath sped better then any man would think , and so I pray God it may do still . De Mannesire hath been honourably received , and friendly ; and yet to say the truth , sith those late and execrable murthers of the true servants of God there , the minds of the most number are much alienated from that Nation , even of the very Papists , much more of the Protestants here ; and if in countenance and entertainment some coldness might appear , it must be ascribed to our English nature , which as yet cannot dissemble so deeply as the French can and hath done ; but I am sure De Mannesire hath no cause to complain . In Scotland , after the death of the Earl of Marre the late Regent , about the four and twentieth of November they chose the Earl of Morton Regent , with a great common consent of the Lords & B●rgesses in Scotland ; who ( as we hear say ) doth very carefully and wisely endeavor himself to reconcile , as much as may be , the Lords one with another , and to appease both the factions , which I fear will not be but with some charge to the Queens Majestie , and some grief to the French Ministers and Procurers , who can least abide quietness in that Realm . Mr. Kill●grew is yet there still , who assoon as they appear to agree within themselves , shall return ( as he would gladly do ) hither to receive some thanks for his pains . I pray God for so much as he hath deserved for his integrity and diligence . Our men be all come from Flushing , either before , or at , or sith their returning , the most part all sick . Sir Humphrey Gilberts sickness is turned into a Quartain , some of them that came with him be buried at London . I thank you for the Matthiolus you sent unto me : I like it well , but yet if I could recover mine own I noted through with mine own hands , I would like it far better , but he that stole it from me , doth think that I shall have it again of that price . I pray you buy me a case of Instruments , such as be to be sold in the Palace ; I mean , containing two compasses or three a square , a pen of metal , and other things . I have two of them already , one of the least , and the other of Copper or Latyn , and the manner of Iron : Now I desire to have of the biggest volume , which is with the case a foot long , or thereabouts , and if more , it were not the worse ; whether the instruments be of Iron or Latyn I care not . I have shewed your man mine , to the intent he might know what I mean. I have sent you by him five French Crowns of the Sun to pay for my book of Matthiolus , and the case of Tools , and if it come to more , I will pay whatsoever it be , with most hearty thanks . I am sure you have heard of , and I think you have seen the new fair Star or Comet , but without beard or tail , which hath appeared here these three weeks , on the backside of the Chair of Cassiopeia , and on the edge of Lactea via . The bigness is betwixt the bigness of Iupiter and Venus , and keeps there to my appearance , who have no instruments to observe it , and because of this cold weather also , dare not observe the precise order of the fixed stars ; such a one I never have observed , nor read of , I pray you let me know what your wise men of Paris do judge upon it . I know they will not think it is the Admirals soul , as the Romans did of the Comet next appearing , after the murther of Iulius Caesar , that it was his soul. It may be Astraea now peaking out afar off in the North , to see what revenge shall be done upon so much innocent blood-shed in France at a marriage banquet and reer suppers after it . It would be to me good yet to understand what your Astronomers and Heaven-gazers there do judge of it . If I were not so much occupied as I am , I would turn over all my old books , but I would say somewhat of it my self , and gess by chance , even as wisely as they , though I would not publish it but to my friends ; for folly , the more it is kept in , the better . Methinks I hear you say , what a mischief meaneth he to write to me of new Stars and Astronomers , and telleth me nothing of my coming home ▪ Sir , if I should tell you any thing thereof , de die & tempore , I should but guess as Astronomers do ; but this I can tell you , all your friends have not onely been diligent , but more then importunate to bring you home ; and your wife with tears and lamentations : And the Queens Majestie seemeth to incline and grant our requests ; but when a pin is set fast in a hole , till we have another to thrust that out , and tarry there it self , it is hard to get it out . Your successor cannot yet be found ; yes , find enough , but we cannot get one that will ●tick fast till he might be thrust in indeed , and so you to be thrust out ; and ye know how long we be here a resolving , and how easie to be altered . At the signing of her Majesties letters to you this morning ; I said to the Queen , Madam , my Lord Ambassador looks now to have some word from your Majestie of his return , it would comfort him very much . Why , faith she , he shall come . Yea ( quoth I ) when the poor Gentleman is almost dismaid ; your Majestie hath heard enough with what grief he doth tarry there . Well , saith she , you may write unto him , that he shall come home shortly , we think with my Lord of Worcester . I said , indeed my Lords train should be the more honourable , if he had one Ambassador to go with him , and another to return with him . Yea , saith her Majestie , there be some make excuses that they would not go , but their excuses shall not serve them . I thanked her Majestie , and came my ways ; for she made haste to go a walking with the Ladies , because it was a frost . Fare you well . From Hampton Court this eleventh of December , 1572. Your assured Friend , Th. Smith . Her Highness appointeth still upon Mr. Carew to be your successor , but he maketh great labour to the contrary by Ladies of the privy Chamber , and others ; but as I can perceive by this last speech , and others , he shall succeed you . To the Right Hono●rable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . THis bearer your servant , cometh onely with credit ; for I have no leisure to write but this . Mannesire hath gotten knowledge , for which Glasco 9 sent Marcellis le davison hither , as Davison this present night telleth me ; whereby he saith , that if Mannesire shall come hither before this bringer , then shall 9 Glasco and he be in great danger ; and therefore Davison doth write by this bringer to Steward , as I think , and to 9 who as Davison thinketh , will surely come hither : For which purpose , he hath required me to provide a passenger to attend at Harwieh . Le the Port of 2 0 ● 6 ●● The rest of things your servant shall shew unto you ; and this do I depeach , without knowledge of the Queens Majestie , until I may have answer . From Westminister this eleventh of December at Midnight , 1572. Yours assuredly , William Burleigh To the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal Secretary . SIr , her Majesties of the eleventh of this moneth I have received , but have not yet communicated to their Majesties here such answers as were made unto the things propounded unto her by Monsieur de Mannesire ; both for that he is not yet returned , as also , for that the Queen Mother , at this present , is not in the best health , whereby Ambassadors can have no access to her as yet . Her sickness is onely a Catarrh , so that I think by his return she will be in state able to give access : seeing the Government resteth wholly in her hands , without committing the matter unto her , as well as unto the King , it will be to no great purpose , for that he receiveth his light from thence . The eighteenth of this moneth , the King by mischance of another mans sword , received a little hurt in his left arm , which is not great , but that every small hurt is great in a Prince . The hope of the Rochellois is yielding is now worn away , they having lately received advertisements from them that Monsieur de la Noue can do no good , and that they imprison as many as do perswade them to yield , as those whom they hold suspected ; so that now being out of all hope to obtain the same by composition , they here consult of the means to obtain the same by force ; and therefore it is said , that Monsieur , and Monsieur le Duc shall march thitherwards about the latter end of Ianuary . Yesterday , as I am credibly informed , they received news that did not best content them out of Switzerland ; which is , that the last Diet holden there , they have concluded , not to suffer the King to have any succors f●om thence , for that they suspect that the fire lately kindled here , is to extend to themselves . The Souldiers here do conclude , that without either Switzers or Almains the King can besiege neither Rochel nor any other Town ; for the Frenchmen are not fir for the keeping of Artillery , nor to make the body of the battel of footmen . The King doth send into Germany , to see if he can appease the Almains , as also to procure succours if he shall need them . He hath received at their hands many a churlish answer ; and notwithstanding , without respect had of the difference of their degrees , he for beareth not to woo them . The nineteenth of this moneth , there arrived here the Bishop of Valences Secretary out of Polonia , who giveth them great hope of the Election of Monsieur ; and yet some part of his tale giveth men cause to judge , that there is no great reason so to think ; for that he saith , by the reason of the plague that there reigneth , the Nobility to whom the election appertaineth , have not yet assembled : so that all this hope seemeth to be grounded upon some particular conference that the Bishop hath had with some of the said Electors , who perhaps when the matter shall come to through debating , will change their opinion . Men of judgement here , that know that Countrey , do think , that if the Bishop of Valence had had a million of gold , accompanied with his eloquence , to be stow amongst them , he might then be able to do somewhat ; but otherwise they think , that eloquence without treasure will gain no Kingdom . The Venetians of late have taken four French ships , and have put some of them to torture , to make them confess the colouring of certain Turkish goods : as which news the King was very much offended , and therefore hath given them leave of Marseilles to use all means of revenge . From Antwerp they write , that the Duke of Alva , by the benefit of the last frost , hath taken certain Towns in Holland , which thing is not altogether believed , for that the Ambassador here hath received no letters for confirmation of the same . The news of the Earl of Morton to be chosen Regent , Boughan and the Lords of Loug●leuin to have the Government of the King , doth very much mislike them ; and therefore her Majestie hath cause the more to like of it . And so leaving to trouble your Honour any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the two and twentieth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . MY very good Lord , I had very well hoped , that the reasons for my return would have countervailed any that Mr. Carew could alledge for his stay . I forbear to express my grief , for that I am somewhat in hope some other shall be cho●en that shall not slip his head out of the collar . I beseech your Lordship therefore to continue your assistance in that behalf . Touching the hope of having Rochel by composition , the wind is come about , they being now perswaded , that there is no way to have it but by force ; whatsoever her Majestie saith to the contrary , they cannot here but believe that they of Rochel receive encouragement from her Majestie to hold out . The Switzers , as I am given to understand , have concluded at a late Diet , held by them , to give no succour this way , which falleth out contrary to their way . Those people are not so gross , but that they foresee the end , that the late accident here tendeth to . I would others , whom it toucheth as nearly ▪ would so think , The late election of the Regent in Scotland , doth altogether miscontent them here ; and some threatnings are given out that it shall not so long stand for good , for that the same passed not with the content of both parties , but onely by the choice of one faction . So leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the two and twentieth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord of Burleigh . STeward being made acquainted with the contents of your Lordships Letters , telleth me , that 9 meaneth to stand upon the denial ; and therefore requested me with all diligence to dispatch this messenger , and in his name 3 to deny also , if any question shall be moved in that behalf , That Davison never propounded any such matter ; notwithstanding , he desireth that the ship may stay at 2 ●● 6 ry 9 or 10 days ; that if upon better consideration , reason shall move him to alter his opinion , he may take the benefit thereof , if necessity shall force him thereto . He willeth me further to advertise your Honour , that 9 meaneth to send a Gentleman expresly with full mind unto Davison , with order to communicate the same from him to 3 to whom he desireth that there may be credit given . I perceive by them , that they cannot tell well what to resolve , until there be conference had with ● if they mean not to take profit of the ship . I have taken order with them to send one to the Port , to cause him to depart . Because your Lordship is sometimes absent from the Court , I thought good to send your Lordship the Copy of the Letter I write to Master Secretary ; besides the contents whereof , I learn , that Monsieur D'Aux is stoln away from Constantinople , and is presently retired to Ragusa , where he remaineth ; the cause of his departure from thence is unknown unto the King , who is very much offended withal . He hath expresly sent a messenger unto him , to will him upon his allegiance , to return unto Constantinople , and to continue his charge there . Some do g●ess that the cause of his departure from thence was , for that he feared , that the King would take some order for the murthering of him there , as suspected of Religion . The Cardinal of Lorrain hath took upon him before his departure from Rome , to promise the Pope , that the King here should enter into the League , which thing is thought not fit at this time , until the King hath appeased his troubles at home . It is thought that one chief cause of the Duke of Savoys coming , tendeth to make some complot against Geneva ; as also , to conclude some straiter amity then heretofore hath been between this Crown and Spain ; the means whereof is thought to be the marriage of Monsieur and the King of Spains daughter . They seem here to be no less sorry for the E. of Derby , then for D. Chasteirault ; what moveth them so to be , I know not . Though there hath grown some alteration in her Majesties resolution touching my return , by the choice of Mr. Carew , yet I hear there lacketh no care in your Lordship to find out some other to supply the room ; for the which I have most just cause to render unto your Lordship most humble thanks . And thus having nothing else to impart unto your Lordship , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the two and twentieth of December , 1572. Your Honours to command , F. Walsingham . SIr , the day after Monsieur Mannesires arrival , which was the 23 of this present , I had access unto the King , at what time I made him acquainted with the contents of her Majesties Letters . To the which he answered , that touching the amity , he received no small contentment , as well by the assurance given unto him by Mannesire , as also by me , that her meaning is to continue the same without doing any thing that should be disagreeable thereto ; and thereupon he took great occasion to make great protestations of the greatest account that he made of her Majesties amity , saying , that he esteemed the same above any wordly thing . In this point he was very long , wherein I make the shorter recital , because I kno● 〈◊〉 how his outward speech and his inward meaning do agree . Then I proceeded to shew him , what her Majestie conceived , in respect of the good will she beareth him , touching the slaughter of the Admiral , and the rest of the Nobility of the Religion here , without any form of justice , a thing disallowed of all men , though it were true that a conspiracy were made . I further shewed him the redoubling of her Majesties grief , as well to see such as by no means could be privy to any conspiracy , given up even to the vile and base people , whose execution was without respect of age or sex , in a most barbarous sort , as also to see those that are alive forced by Edicts lately set forth , either to abjure their Religion , to fly , or else to be murthered ; a kind of proceeding which sheweth , that his meaning is to root out all the professors of the Gospel within his Realm ; and therefore could not but make her Majestie to marvel , that he should move her to be Gossip , he persecuting with such severity those that profess one Religion with her . To these he answered , that touching the slaughter of the Admiral , and the rest of the Nobility , he had well hoped that her Maj. had been throughly satisfied by such demonstratio●s as had been made unto her there by his Ambassador , of the cause of the same . Touching those that ●ere killed by the fury of the people , he said , it was a thing that he was sorry for , but could by no means remedy it . For the third , it was the revocation of the Edict of the liberty of Religion . He said , that his policy forced him so to do , seeing the in convenience that otherwise would follow by the toleration of two sundry Religions . To this I replyed , that curiosity did not move her Majestie to use that kind of speech , but the good will and affection that dependeth upon the amity lately concluded , who was sorry to hear hard judgements of others touching such kind of proceedings ; whose opinions and advice , if she of her self should follow , she should then not onely refuse to be his Gossip , but also forbear all other kind of intelligence with him : and that those that do so advise her , are not onely her own Subjects , but also her Neighbours abroad . Notwithstanding , I shewed him , that her Majestie , as one that hath from his childhood been affected towards him , who never took advantage of time to do any thing that might prejudice him , as one in whom the late league hath taken so deep impression of amity ; as she cannot but interpret in good part any friendly request tending to amity ; and therefore , for continuance and declaration of the same , all doubts and impediments laid aside , she intendeth to send a Nobleman , as well to supply the office required , as also to visit him . To this the King answered , that he could not but think himself most bound to her Majestie , for accepting in good part this office of his , which proceedeth onely of amity and good will , to that end ( as her Majestie saith ) that this spiritual allyance may be to both their comforts . And for further confirmation of the amity lately begun between them . And as for the Nobleman ( saith he ) he shall be very welcome , and receive such honour as appertaineth to one sent from a Princess , whom I esteem so much . Touching the third point , concerning Monsieur D'Alanson , he said not much , but only this , That the marriage betwixt her Majestie and him , is a thing that he much desireth , as that thing that would make a perfect uniting of their two Crowns . After this speech , upon complaint made by me of the small redress that our Merchants have at Roan , at such Commissioners as lately by him were deputed for the remedy of such injuries as they had received in the time of the hurly burly . He shewing me , that Sorex and other Flemings were a rigging out , to the number of fourteen sail , in certain Creeks and Ports belonging to her Majestie , for to repair with the same to Rochel , wherein he desired her Majestie to take such order as may be agreeable to the good amity and league lately concluded between them . This was in effect as much as passed between us at this present . To the Queen Mother I could have no access , for that she is not yet rid of her Cathera . Monsieur Pynart sent me word by my Secretary , that the Baron de la Guarde hath advertised , that fifty English sail were about to have entred the Haven of Rochel , had not he stayed them . And whereat Pynart saith , he doth much marvel , considering the protestation that lately hath been made touching the continuance of the amity . In answer hereof , I sent him word , that if they had been minded to have entred the Haven , his forces could not have stayed them ; and that if her Majestie had intention to imploy any of her ships that way , a quarter of that number would serve . But this ( said I ) is but a cunning of his to cause the King to be cold in yielding redress to certain injuries that he had lately done to our Merchants , who for spoils sake could have been contented to have his Master and the Queen my Mistris at variance . And therefore is glad to send such vain advertisements . Monsieur Mannesire , who reporeth very honourably of her Majestie every way , desired me , in their Majesties name , to hasten as much as I could the coming of that Nobleman whom her Majestie meaneth to send , for that the Emperors Ambassador , who is already arrived , attendeth onely his coming . Further , of himself , he desireth me to advise him not to bring any great train , for that otherwise , he shall be very much troubled to have horses provided for them ; for that , saith he , he cometh in post a dozen Gentlemen , and half a score others , shall be as honourable , as though he came with two hundred . The experience , Sir , that your self have had in this behalf , cannot but make you to think Monsieur Mannesires opinion to be good ; as also , give the like advice . And if he did transport some Geldings of his own , I would take it to be the best way ; for that otherways , as you have some experience he shall be hardly provided . The Emperors Ambassador , who is Master of the horse , hath not above twenty in his train . I make full account , according to her Majesties promise , by her last letters , to see my successor in company with the Nobleman that repaireth hither . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . Paris the five and twentieth of December , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Burleigh . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that since the writing of my last Letter I have spoken with Steward , who knoweth not by whose procurement he was set on , that discharged the Dagg against La Motte ▪ but doth ghess , the party named in my last Letters should be the Authour thereof . For other matters , he saith , all goeth well ; as you shall further understand by one sent for the purpose , who imbarqueth at B. his name is R. he is of good quality ▪ and one that accompanied 8 I am warily dealt withal in the matter . And for my self , I dare not desire to know more then they are willing to make me acquainted withal . Steward telleth me for certain , that there are of late 800 at least of Strozzies company cut in piece ; which thing is kept very close , for by others I can learn no such thing . There arrived lately here a Gentleman out of Languedoc , sent from Monsieur D'Aumale , who reporteth , that they of the Religion do hold , at least , in Town and Castle , to the number of chosen Souldiers ; which Town can no way be taken , but by famine , for that they cannot possibly make any trenches about it , the soil and seat being rocky . Both the Admiral and De la Aumile , do send the King word to send them both men and money , or else there being there is to no purpose . Upon these advertisements lately come from thence , it is now thought that Monsieur shal go to Languedoc , and that Monsieur Le Duc shall be imployed at Rochel : Howsoever they shall be imployed , it is held for certain that they depart from this Town about five or six days hence , as well the two brethren , as also the King of Navarre with the Prince of Conde . I send unto your Lordship a lewd Letter written by Carpenter , in defence of the late doings here ; the original written in Latin , and afterwards translated into French. Divers of those in Latin have been sent into Germany ; but the Authors lewdness is so well known , as it will but little help their case . They have also sent of them into Polonia , for that the Bishop of Valence writeth , that the late accident here will be one of the greatest lets of that they seek there . It is reported also by Letters lately received out of Flanders , that the Duke of Alva is so dangerously sick at ‑ Nunege , † as men do doubt of his recovery . Furthermore , they give out , that there hath been of late a Conflict in Holland , between the said Duke and the Prince of Orange , in the which there were slain of the Dukes side 500 Spaniards ; and , as they say , a double number of the other : but as yet the certainty is unknown . And so beseeching your Honour to impart these Letters to the Earl of Leicester ; for that through the hasty departure of this messenger , I had no leisure to write particularly unto him . I leave , &c. At Paris the second of Ianuary , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Hono●rable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principal S●●retary . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , that Monsieur Ma●n●sire gave me to understand , how that their Majesties here were given to understand from the Ambassador there , that there should be certain ships , to the number of fourteen , preparing to repair to Roc●el , and that though French men and Flemings bear the name of them , yet were they not unfurnished of some English Marriners ; and that therefore they de●ire that it may please her Majestie to give order for the restraint thereof , as to good amity appertaineth . To this I answered , that I would not fail to advertise her Majestie thereof ; notwithstanding , I said , it would be very hard to restrain them , forasmuch as at this present there are a number of marriners and ships unset a work , in respect of the unkindness between Spain and England , which kind of people will hardly be restrained . I willed him also to desire their Majesties to consider , how the like falleth out in their Government here ; for that divers Gentlemen of good quality , notwithstanding the League between the Turk and this Crown , and notwithstanding an express inhibition of things , did serve this last summer under those of the League , some be conducted by the Marquis d● M●in , others under the conduct of the Count Martine●go , the Kings Pensioner ; the which thing the Turk doth interpret in good part , for that he knoweth that the same is done without the Kings consent ; the like consideration must their Majesties have also of her Majestie , who is not able so to bridle her Subjects , but that some of them will hazard themselves , without having any regard to her Majesties commandment that unto their duties appertaineth . To this Monsieur Mannesir● shewed me , that he used like speech and perswasion towards the Queen Mother , wherewith she seemed to be reasonably well satisfied The sixth of this moneth he was dispatched hence towards C●llis , with cert●in Coaches , to meet the Barl of Worcester . They have often sent unto me to know , whether I heard anything of his coming , wherein I have answered , that since the twelfth of the last I heard nothing out of England , which seemeth strange unto them , considering that their Ambassador hath advertised , that my Lord of Worcester should be forward the second of this Moneth . Touching Monsieurs speedy departure from hence towards Rochel , men of judgement do think it rather to fear the Rochellois , to make them to condescend to an accord , then indeed to have an intention to besiege them as yet , considering that this time of the year is very unapt to besiege a Town scituate in a marsh . Of late there hath been some purpose held with me , whether I did not think that her Majestie by some perswasion used by me , might be induced to be a Mediator unto the K. Whereunto I answered , that I my self could hardly be perswaded to be a dealer in that behalf , having that regard that a servant and a subject ought to have to the honour of his Prince and Mistris , considering what evil success such Compositions heretofore have had , as have passed between them King and his Subjects , especially seeing those to enjoy the Kings ear , who have both abused his ear and his honour , having had more regard to their own particular passions , then to that reverence and duty , that becometh good Subjects to bear towards their Prince . When I shall see ( said I ) such removed , then I can tell what to answer in this behalf . Our Merchants at the beginning here , sith the last troubles , received good expectation , so far forth as concerned the obtaining of the Kings Letters : but now that it ●●meth to execution they find it but expedition in words ; so that I perceive , it were better for our ●erchants to lose that they sue for , then to continue their suits . The Kings Letters Patents sent to Roan to certain Presidents , to see such Merchants there restored to their goods , as sustained loss at the time of the late troubles , are as much regarded , as if ● had sent my Letters thither . Our Nation is so evil liked here , as whatsoever fair speech they use , they think it injustice to do them justice . Monsieur I a Mot , as I learn , hath sometimes written most earnestly to them here , to cause them to do better justice then they do ; notwithstanding , I see it prevaileth nothing at all . And so leaving further to trouble your Honour at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eleventh of January , 1572. Your Honours to Command , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Hono●rable , and my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . THis bearer , besides the enclosed Occurents , hath charge to communicate certain things unto your Lordship by mouth ; and therefore at this present , I leave to tro●ble your Lordship with many lines , saving , that I cannot but renew my old suit , most humbly beseeehing your Lordship to continue the furtherance of my revocation . Touching a Rider , Captain Lassetty hath written both to Millan and Florence : from the last he hath received answer , that one worthy of entertainment will not be hired under 300 ● the year , and such other benefit as by our Lordship is offered : He looketh shortly to have answer from Millan . I fear your Lordship shall hardly be furnished of such a one as you desire of that calling , unless it would please God to make one of that profession to be of the Religion , who then would be glad to have such an offer , and to live in so good a Sanctuary as England is . I do imploy divers in this behalf , and by some I am put in hope to have your Lordships turn served . And so having nothing to impart at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the eleventh of January , 1572. Your Honours to command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable his very good Lords , the Lords of her Majesties most honourable privy Councel . ACcording to your Honours order by letters of the six and twentieth of October , I recommended unto the King here this bearers brothers cause : whereupon he directed his Letters to certain Presidents at Roan , appointed by Commission to see such of our Merchants as sustained loss in the last troubles restored to their goods . At whose hands , neither by virtue of the Commission directed to them , nor by the Kings particular recommendation , he could receive any other answer , then that they had advertised the King touching such information as they had received of the injury he pretended to be done unto his brother ; whe●●by it may well appear , that there is nothing less meant , then to make restitution of the spoils as were made in the time of the disorders : besides , this bearer , notwithstanding he had the Kings safe-guard , which I procured him , was sundry times like to have been assaulted ( as he informeth me ) by such as outraged his brother ; and his host also where he lay was threatned , because he received him . He making complaint thereof there , could have no redress ; and I making complaint of it here unto the King and his Councel , found as little . Ere he could receive answer what information was sent hither , he was driven to attend a moneth . In the end he was answered , that one of the Presidents deputed their Commissioner , was repaired hither , and had informed them , how that this bearers brother was a lewd young man , and riotously consumed his substance , and therefore used this as a mean to defraud his Creditors , and that he onely payed twenty Crowns for ransome , to such as had imprisoned him ; and that the cause of imprisonment proceeded upon certain quarrels about a wife he had married at Roan , contrary to the will of her friends . Whereupon I sent word to Secretary Pynart , who gave this answer , that he might be well able to discern , by this kind of proceeding , what will they have to do justice , in that the answer was not made at Roa● , where he might have procured justification of his brothers behavi●ur ; and that therefore in apparence there is no other reason why the party should be driven to attend answer here , but that they think onely by such kind of delays , to make him weary of prosecuting the matter . To this Pynart answered , that forasmuch as the President was a publique person , and of such integrity and uprightness , as he could not be charged with any untruth or wrong done to any person ; and ●n the other side , Stallenge one that was touched in his life and behaviour , he could do nothing in his behalf . Nevertheless , he said , that to gratifie me , he would write again to the President , if I thought his Letter would prevail any thing to the furtherance of the poor mans cause . Your Honours may perceive by these answers , what good will they bear to do justice , considering that they had authority granted unto them to have determined the cause there : But this answer they used for a delay , to make him weary of prosecuting the matter . I find them of late very slow to yield any expidition , not onely in this bearers cause , but also to such other of our Merchants as lately I have preferred ; and therefore considering how chargeable it would be for him to continue his suit here any longer , and little hope there is of redress in the end . I have advised him to repair to Roan , to procure a testimonial , as wel of his brothers behaviour and conversation , as also of the evil usage he received during his abode there ; to the end , that having informed your Honours thereof accordingly . Your Honours may take order , as to the same shall seem fit . And so leaving to trouble your Honors any further at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the thirteenth of Ianuary , 1572. Your Honours to command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , I am sorry that I wot not what to write unto you , things do fall out so here . Dr. Dale was warned to dispatch , and your revocation ready ; When it came to signing , no such thing meant . Dr. Dale wrote unto me , he had provided half a score horse in his stable , men to go with them , and their own horses , their liveries already bought , and he altogether ready at my Lord Treasurers warning and mine ; and now understanding , that he should not go , the effect of this Letter , I shewed this day unto her Majestie . She beshrewed them it was long of , Dr. Dale could not go before Midlent or Easter , there was other matters which she would trust to no new men , but to you , and to none other . Well , Madam , quoth I , the poor man hath been already at these charges , and chargeable it will be yet to him , to put them away is loss , to keep them , charge ; besides my Lord Ambassador in France , your Majestie knoweth in what state he is , and the poor Gentlewoman his wife . Yea ( saith she ) that pity of her is that maketh all this haste ; and I am sorry for her , but there is no remedy , he cannot now go before Midlent or Easter . Well Madam ( quoth I ) seeing it be so , may it please you , may he be sure to go at Easter , and may I write so to my Lord Ambassador . Yea , saith her Majestie , now you have my Commission ; and so much I can say , judge of it as you shall please , but I assure you my Lord of Leicester , my Lord Treasurer , my Lord Admiral and I , and some other of your friends , have done what they can for your return ; but whether it be Fatis , or what else hath letted , I know not , nor can guess , but I perceive what is the issue at this time . You are a wise man , and can comfort your self with wisdom and patience ; and the rather , if the promise do hold , that by Easter you may return . My Lord of Worcester bringeth full instructions for that he hath to do , or may fall out in communication , the which he must and will communicate unto you , and use therein your advice . I send you some Occurrents out of Scotland . If you would know what we do here , we play at tables , dance and keep Christmas . The Queens Majestie , and all the rest of my Lords , thanks be to God , be in good health . My Lord Privy-Seal , what with age and sickness , is not thought long to abide in this world , and the Earl of Kents health is almost desperate . Farewel . From Hampton Court the twelfth of Ianuary , 1572. Yours alwayes assured , Tho : Smith . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . SIr , I am both sorry and ashamed that I cannot write of any matter meet for satisfaction in your own case , as I would , and as I know you have had occasion to expect , but the impediments thereof I know you shall understand by other your friends , and therewith do assure you ( that whatsoever any of them do write ) of my former care taken for you , and that I have now promised to follow , I have as much or more , and will continue and persevere to the utmost of my power , and so wish you as much patience as you have cause of grief . This bearer finding me here at my house at Westminster , telleth me , that he is dispatched from the Court. I think i● needless to advertise you of the coming of my Lord of Worcester , and for that I think surely that Mr. ●●cretary doth advertise you of all things , I do forbear . Glasco Daviso● longeth to he●● from Lyo●s 9 the ship abode in the place appoi●●ed 23 days . And so I end , trusting to see you here amongst your friends within this ●ix weeks , at the least to be revoked at that time . From Westminster the ●2 of January , 1572. Your assured friend , Will. Burleigh . To my very loving friend Mr. Francis Walsingham , the Queens Majesties Ambassador in France . THe cause of her Majesties longer stay of your abode there , and not to send presently D. Dale , is onely in respect of some persons you have there to deal withall , which you may easily conceive whom I mean , though I name them not ; the cause I write it not plain , is lack of a cypher , having worn mine to pieces this progress time in carriage , and pray you to bear the more with this dark writing : but it concerneth such as you wrote a little of to my Lord Treasurer . Her Majesty doubteth greatly the state of that person , and hath in expectation that some great matter will proceed from them : and neither doth she think Dale to be a fit man to be imployed , neither that the other will deal frankly with him as with you . For my part I am perswaded that great matters will fall that way , and surely you shall do well to enter the more speedily and deeply with them for the knowing of their whole intent . I must but tell you mine own conceit , I fear it be but a practice to dandle us ; for so many are acquainted here with the cause , I mean of that Nation : but it is impossible but that the Ambassador here must know it . Besides , I see that the hope of the marriage is still entertained here , and our Mistres made to think it is ever ●incerely meant ; which if it were indeed , and the other matters true of the parties disposition , what could with-hold to put that in execution which were most like for him to get it , for his own value must sue more for him then his friends commendation , or else his party here will be little , as I think . But this manner of dealing , I see serveth to no purpose but winneth them time , and loseth us all good opportunities , and hindreth your retur● , where your friends wish you , both for your self , and chiefly for her Majesties better service . You shall do well therefore for her Majesty , for I cannot imagine what good this great suspence will do her , to seek by all means you can at their hands to know their full mind , and the scope of their intent ; for by these the dealing of the Ministers here with her Majesty , hath no cause to find any way direct or substantiall , she takes great hinderance otherwise , and no good shall come to them neither , in this sort of proceedings . And as none here are privy to the matter but my Lord Treasurer and I , so is it too great a burthen so long to conceal her Majesties so great hindrance of her greater cause● , as the time wants for lack of certainty & through understanding the intent and bottom of this Cause , which surely hitherto giveth more cause of suspition of practise then of good meaning . And yet if it were minded as they pretend , except they proceed otherwise then I perceive yet they do , they shall rather hurt themselves and us both , then further any good purpose that may bring hope of that good success we would wish . Thus as well as I can utter my poor conceit both for your self and us , and do wish you to deal accordingly with all speed , and to return your answer thereof with all diligence you can ; and thereupon we wil take occasion again to procure your return , which if staying might yield service to her Majesty and good to the Countrey , I would no way hinder if you were my brother : Otherwise finding no more cause then I do , you have no friend here will further sooner the other . My Lord of Worcester hath desired me to write to you , that you would deal friendly and frankly with him , he disableth himself and trusteth to your advice in all such sort as belongeth to his place . I heartily require it for him , onely it may suffice you to know he is a Papist , and a favourer of all such , especially a ● . otherwise a good simple Gentleman , and fit for the Christning . Shew him , I pray , all the courtesie you can , as I doubt not of it . My Lord Privy Seal is dead this morning . Her Majesty in good health . So God be with you . In all haste this 12 of January 1572. Your assured friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right honorable Sir Thomas Smith , her Majesties principall Secretary . SIR , if the cause of my stay here grow onely in respect of her Majesties service , as by your Letters I am assured ( though I have as much cause to desire my return as any other that ever was imployed in the like service ) yet can I with more patience digest the same , as he that thinketh both his travell , substance and life as well imployed in her service as any other subject she hath . I hope when her Majesty shall find my stay here not needfull , she will tender my case , and yeild to my Revocation . Sithence the Cardinall of Lorains arrivall here , the direction of Scotish matters are committed to his charge . The Lord Levingston and the Lord Ogleby look shortly to be dispatched hence , who receive at the Cardinals hands great entertainment , and great promises of great good that they and divers others of their Nation shall receive at the Kings hands here . Amongst others they have commission to assure D. Castelherault to be retored to — the Kingdom here , and that the Marshall Montmorency shall be otherwise recompenced . That the Lo. Arboth shall be General of the Scotish men at Arms. That the Lo. Clade shall have the reversion after Losses death , of the Captainship of the Guard. That the Lo. Huntley and the Earle of Argile shall have the great Order sent unto them , and assurance of great pensions . And though it seemeth by the occurrents out of Scotland , that the said Earle of Argile inclineth to the King , yet the best there are of another opinion , and think him to favour the Queens part , which they are resolved to maintain . I am advertised by one , at whose hands I have received advertisements , that the Cardinall of Lorain hath brought — from Rome for Monsieur to marry with his Neece , who as I hear , as he doth hope after the marriage , of Polonie , so he doth not greatly like thereof , and would be loath that Monsieur should be removed so far off . The Marshall Tavannes who was held here for dead , is now in some hope of recovery . And so , &c. At Paris the 21 of January , 1572. Your Honours to command . Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . YOur Lordships of the 14 of this moneth I have received , by the which I perceived two sundry Letters which I sent you by the Vidams man , with certain books , are not come to your hands , which maketh me to mistrust some some wrong measure , for that he departed the second of this moneth . The matter of most importance contained in the same , was touching a Gentleman of ● departed hence to 2 ) ● 6. ) 4 with intention to imbarque there if the Barque were not departed . Steward , who is gone to Rochel , as I sent your Lordship word by my servant William Williams , promised before his departure to have come and seen me , and to have had some conference with me , which he did not , but sent onely his man unto me with a fond Cypher requesting me to hear often from me . To whom I answered , That the Cypher he sent me , was not for the purpose ; and as for writing often , I told him I could not tell what to answer untill I might speak with his Master , and that therefore I desired most earnestly to confer with him before his departure , as well of that as of other matters ; notwithstanding his own promise and my request , he is now departed ; so that considering his loose kind of dealing , I cannot tell what to judge of the matter . If the party that cometh over do not deal more orderly and roundly there then I am dealt with here , I think it were well if it were at some end , for that I fear the issue will prove such as the parties are that deal in it , who are over young and lack experience , that were fit to guide a matter of so great weight . I serve in the same but for a distributer of Letters , and yet as it should seem , the chief cause of Religion groweth thereby . If I thought there were good faith meant therein , or that by good guiding there might grow good effect to the benefit of her Majesty , I should then with the less grief continue my abode here . Such Letters as I received lately from Davison , I know not what to do with , having no sure means how to convey them ; for one of mine own cannot with safety travell that way . And as for any of this Nation , I find none whom I may trust in that behalf : and therefore untill such time as I hear further from your Lordship what liking you have of the overture that shall be made by them that I sent over , who as I am informed by Steward , is to grow to some through resolution , I mean not to deal any further with them unless I see they proceed more orderly . Of this loose kind of dealing I thought good to advertise , to the end you may rather grow to some through conclusion with the said party there . At Paris the 20 of January 1572. Your Honours to command Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , my very good Lord , the Earl of Leicester . YOur Lordships of the 12 of this present , I have received ; and though I cannot at large write unto you touching the contents of the same , through this Bearers hast for his own particular affairs , yet I thought to write these few scribled lines in answer . Touching Stewards matter , which as I perceive is the chiefest cause of my stay here , I assure your Lordship I know not what to think of it : They deal very warily with me , and seem to have more will to deal with you there , then with me here : I stand but in stead of a Post to rece●ve & to deliver Letters . By one that departed from thence , I am shewed , that you shal be ful informed what is their intention in that behalf . I fear the issue thereof will be such as are the dealers therein . In my Lord Treasurers Letter in respect of the Cypher , you shall more plainly know my meaning . If my stay here imported her Majesties service , I could not so importunately seek my return , though I have more them just cause so to do , being rather overpressed then over-charged . But seeing I do but serv● here to entertain a broken matter , having no great credit with the parties otherwise then in generall terms . I hope through your Lordships good assistance , her Majesty will tender my cause by sending over my successor . Now that the Cardinall of Lorain is arrived here , who beareth the whole sway in the affairs , they conclude somwhat touching Scotish matters . In the mean time there is one lately dispatched hence with great offers to entertain the Queens party , as your Lordship may perceive by the inclosed . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 20 of January 1572. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . To the right Hono●rable my very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that B. who hath great conference with B. G. in matters of greatest importance , did discover to a friend of his , who imparted the same unto me , that he learned at his hands , that the 19 of this moneth , Queen Mother held a secret Councel , at which was present onely the Cardinall of Lorain , and two others : In the which it was debated , what course was to be taken for the appeasing of their troubles here . And after long deliberation it was concluded , That untill such time as England might be kept occupied , there could grow no through redress here , without hazarding of the whole estate , and that therefore it was requisite now to yeild to them of Rochel any reasonable kind of surety they would require , as also to other Towns in France that would not yeild . And rather then fail , to yeild to them so far , as to let them have the liberty of their Religion , to suffer the Nobility of the Country that inhabit near the Towns , to live in the same , to keep such Garrisons in the same as they may think fit for their surety , with condition that the said Nobility shall deliver some of their children to be Hostages with the King for his assurance that the said Towns shall be kept to his use . And amongst others it was agreed , that the offers should be made to Count Mango to retire himself to Rochel , with condition to yeild his son to be a Pledge . These offers they think to be so large , as they make full account they will be accepted . This thing being done , it is then concluded to send under the conduct of the Marquis de Maine 1000 shot , which thing shall be done as proceeding from him himself , in respect that he is the Queen of Scots kinsman , and disavowed by the King , who shall land at a place called Aier , & shall after they have joyned with the Qu. party , repair to Edenburgh , where Liddington and Grange Kirkaldie have promised to deliver up the Castle unto such as the King shall appoint , upon recompence to receive some living here in France , there leaving a sufficient Garrison , they shall besides fortifie themselvs in the town of Lo●ghbreton at Brochty besides Dundee , & at Haymouth : And that this being done , the Duke of Guyse and Chevalies shal come over with other forces to procure the delivery of the Queen of Scots : such of the Queens friends as are in England , wil incontinently take Arms , who do give out to them here , that her party and forces are so great there , that having good Leaders & munition , they shal be able to make their party good enough , & to deliver the Queen of Scots in despite of her Majesty . In the mean time till the King hath compounded with those Towns that now hold out , they are resolved that the D. of Chastelr●●lt and the ● . of Huntly shall seem to yeild to any composition that the Regent will have them , onely to keep out that her Majesty shall send thither no forces in assisting of the Regent ; which thing they have advertisements from their Ambassador that she hath meaning to do . And for the communicating of those matters unto the Queens party there , it is determined that Viraque shall depart thither forthwith , he shall also have commission to bear the Regent in hand , that the King here doth not mislike of the present government there , nor that he is chosent Regent , and to use all such like speeches as may entertain him for a time , untill such things here be setled . He shall also have charge to offer him the entertainment of men of Arms to all such young Gentlemen as are serviceable , as well to them of one part , as to those of the other . Other particularities he said he learned of him , which he might not utter , and were of great consequence . The Gentleman to whom this was discovered being a Scot , is one whom I do very well credit , and for that he is thought to incline towards the Queen of Scots , the party above named did deal the more frankly with him ; and because I thought it necessary for her Majesty to understand so much , I thought good to send this Messenger of purpose withall , and have promised for his recompence to have 6 pounds 13 shillings 4 pence . For that mine own men are not returned , I am driven to use him . If her Majesty desire to hear often from hence , then must there be order taken for the sending back of those I send thither . And so leaving , &c. At Paris the 24 of January , 1572. Your Honors to command , Fr. Walsingham . Viraque is already departed , and commanded to use all expedition possible . To the right honourable Mr. Francis Walsingham , Esquire , her Majesties Ambassador in France . SIR , as Dido said , Non ignara mali miser is succ●rrere disco : so I who know what things they be whch Ambassadors do most desire , will not let you want that intelligence which I can give you by your man. I send you the occurrents of the Scot. By my L. of Worcesters instruction you shal understand what is to be answered to all questions likely to be moved either to you or to him : yet that all things might be perfect , I have sent you a Peer of my L. Treasurers sent to me , because the French Ambassador shewed the ● . ●ajesty , that the Emperours Master of the Horse , who cometh for the Emperesse , doth intend to hold the Child himself . The Queens Majesty to save money will have my Lord do so too , except as in the Instructions . The childs name , as the Ambassador told her Majesty , should have the name of both the Godmothers , and so be called Mary Elizabeth ; so neither shal strive with others for the name . This is all I can say for that matter . And for your return and successor , as much as I could know I wrot to you by your servant Iacomo . We have had intelligence lately from Rochel , that there was a servant of the late Cardinall Chastillans put to death there for going about and conspiring to betray the town of Rochel ; and the same as he went to execution confessed , that it was he that poisoned the same Cardinal in E●gland : whereby it may appear , that this design of murdering had the plot laid long before , and a man may doubt whether the Queen of Navarre passed out the same way . I thank you for your notes which you sent me of the Comet , or new Starre ; but in the placing of it your Astronomers and ours differ exceedingly . Yours do place it in the 29 of Piscis , and ours in the 7 degree of Taurus , so they vary one whole sign and 8 degrees . Your printed Book goeth upon it 〈…〉 If any hath more boldly written of it in print , I pray you let me see it . Our men do not deny but that he riseth in that degree of Piscis , or the first of ● but it is one thing to rise with the degree of the Zodiack , and to stand in a place after Sexion of the Zodiack : and our men do find him far above the Moon , and above the height of the Sphere of Venus . Then it cannot be a temporarie Comet . Now things above the Moon do rise and die , which was never believed afore , but either a new star made , or an old star new seen . Fare you well . From Hampton Court the 13 of January 1572. Your assured friend Tho. Smith . Part of my Lord Treasurers letter to me touching the enterview , and such things as have passed for marriage . FIrst , for the matter of Monsieur d' Anjou , and next to the Duke of Alanson , I trust I need not make any other rehearsall then your self can gather by the instructions you had when you were sent into France , after that Du Foix had been here , who departed fully answered , saving in the Article of Religion , which was also so tempered as that he pleaded no misliking , but but that it was restrained with the words , that the Duke should use no Religion that was contrary or repugnant Ec●lesiae vel verbo Dei ; and how you found Monsieur altered from the offers of du Foix , in that he would have his Religio● wholly as he had in France . Now you can also tell how the Offer of the Duke of Alanson was begun , and how prosecuted here by Monsieur and du Foix. And since that time this Ambassadour there could find the Queen Mother : It ought to be remembred with what absurd Offers it hath been handled : To have an Enterview it was required that the Queens Majesty would repair to Dover , and the Queen Mother and the Duke should come to Bulloigne , and the advice that they should meet upon the Sea in October ▪ All which was taken off , and utterly misliked as vain and ridiculous . A more foolish motion was made , that the Queen would meet with the ●ueen Mother at Iersey , such a device as argued either a gross ignorance in them that named Iersey , as not knowing how farre it was by Sea from England , or else a flat mock , in offering a thing so unreasonable , and to say the truth , impossible . And surely , it could not have been better acquitted then to have required the Queen Mother ●o come into the Isle of Scotland to have spoken with the Queens Majesty the next year , if she would make her progress to Berwick . Since these follies passed , they have by the Ambassadour generally pressed the Queens Majesty to the Duke , but no special dealing hath been for any enterview , or for answer how he will accord in Religion , in which last consisteth the greatest difficulty of treating , so as his person might by sight be first allowed . Thus much of this matter . To my very loving friend , Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassadour with the French King. SIR ▪ this day I received your Letters with two French Books ; the one , of Carpenter the Apostate ; the other , by an unknown malicious French Writer , taught by a rebellious crafty Papist of England , wherein though he meant maliciously to the State , yet he rometh his choler and despite chiefly against me and my Lord Keeper by Nick-names . God amend his spirit and confound his malice . And for my part , if I have any such malicious or malignant spirit , God presently so confound my body to ashes , and my soul to perpetuall torment in hell . I know not whether you shall be able to understand the Author ; but if by the Printer it might be found out , I would gladly bestow any reward upon the discovery ; if it cannot be found , then I wish that some means were used as of your self to Queen Mother , that the print may be destroyed . For otherwise we shall think our selves , considering the places we do hold in this estate , not well considered by that estate . I have not imparted any thing to my Lord of Worcester , but leave the order of the whole to your direction . This licentiousness to inveigh against men by name in printed bookes , that use not by books to provoke any , is in all good Estates intolerable . God send this Estate no worse meaning servants in all respects then we two have been , who indeed spared not labour nor care to serve our Queen and Countrey ; and if we had not , we may truly avow , neither our Queen nor Countrey had enjoyed that common repose that it hath done . I am required to recommend my Lord of Worcester unto you which I need not , because you know his Office and cause of coming ; and besides , you shall find him a Nobleman of great gentleness and thankfulness . And therefore you shall find cause to shew him all good Offices and favours . And if my hearty commendations of his Lordship may do any thing in his gratification , I pray you his Lordship may understand my good will , for in very truth I love him dearly . And so I end . From my House at Theobals , where are with me Mr. Ralph Sadler , and divers others , as Mr. Denny , your good friend . The 14 of January , 1572. Your assured loving friend , W. Burleigh . Sir , when I consider of this lewd Book , I think it will be replied unto you , That it is reason that answer be made to such books as are published for the condemning of the Queen of Scots : And so for my part I yield that Writers answer matters . But to have the Duke of Norfolks cause brought in question , and Us that are Councellors to the Queen , to be so maliciously and falsly calumnied , may not wel stand with the term of the Amity professed . But yet I leave all to your consideration and wisdom . Instructions for the Earl of Worcester . ELIZABETH R. FIrst , you shall make our Ambassador there resident Mr. Francis Walsingham privy of the office , which at this time you have to do , and the Letters which you have to deliver , and confer with him of the manner of the Court , and the use at this present ; and as he shall be able to inform you , and you of your wisdom and discretion do understand , with all convenient Honour , Amity and Love you shall deliver our Letters , and do such offices as to our Ambassage doth appertain . And if the Emperors Ambassador hold the child himself , you may also do it ; but if that you shall perceive that any device or other sinister means shall be given about to bring you to their mass , or any other superstitious ceremonies , which the order of our Realm doth not allow , you shall not consent nor assist it , but rather absent your self , and understanding that before , with honourable excuse require the Queen Mother , that the Queen of Navarre , to whom we have in this case written our special Letters , to be our deputy for you ; or in the absence or let of her , any other Princess or Noblewoman , whom it shall please the Queen Mother to appoint and address to it , according as we have also written to the said Queen Mother . And you shall not need to break neither with the King nor Q. Mother , nor any other , or any matter , but of such courtesies and other Court-like entertainment as shall be ministred unto you . But if it shall happen the King or Queen Mother , or any such person , to go further with you , and to feel you with words in any of the points hereafter mentioned , we think it honourable for you not to shew your self ignorant of our mind therein , nor how things have proceeded heretofore in those matters , and how they stand at this present . And therefore we have thought good to inform you , in those points whereupon it is most likely they will make some mentioning and questioning with you , to know our further resolution and mind therein , that as in all other matters likely to be moved unto you , you shall do well first to confer with our Ambassador there , by whom you shall understand how things have gone hitherto . And for this time you may say , besides all other things , whereof they be already fully advertised of our mind , we think it now reason that the matter of Religion be first esclared ; for because that there in his Realm there hath been made great alteration in that point , since the late communication thereof ; and therefore it is now reason that we should the more carefully provide , that the difference therein should breed no disturbance , disquietness or doubt in ours . And as the said King hath held a stiff hand to maintain onely one Religion in his Realm , although he with open Edicts did profess the protection of two , and the defence of them both indifferently ; so it behoveth us rather , who did maintain but one onely in our Realm , and never yielded to the other by any Edict , or Protection , or favour , now at this time not to change our course , but to profess all one thing , which we have done sith we came to our Crown , and to suffer no permission or winking at of any other Religion then that which we and our Realm hath always held and maintained , and by Gods grace intend always to do ; and so much the rather we have cause to require it at this present time , because that in the dealing with Mon. D'Anjo● , in the treatie with Mon. De Foix , matters were made more easie and temperate , to the which we did the rather incline ; when it should come to the knitting up , that Sir Tho : Smith now our Secretary was sent , then such things were required as never before were expected , as open Mass , a Church , a Chappel proper , and all such solemnity of other ceremonies and abuses which our Realm and policie cannot suffer , whereupon necessitie was for us clearly and plainlie to break off ; and least the same inconvenience should follow , or that protracting of time should be thought but a dissembled entertainment of other cause then we have in mine , you may say , that we pray the King and Queen Mother , to cause first this point of Religion to be clearlie esclared and opened , that upon that we may more clearly judge what is to be done of us to the proceeding any further of that matter of marriage . And you may say more , that it is that point that we have thus long attended , that our Ambassador there Resident should have certified us from their Majesties so , that before we have answer from them of these points , by reason we cannot proceed to go any further in this matter , in which heretofore we have not been answered , and the answer thereof lieth in their hands . As concerning the demands , that such as of late were fled hither sithence these late troubles , that we should rather admonish them , or command them to avoid the Realm , as Rebels to the French King our brother : You may say , that we do understand of no Rebellion that ever they were privy ●nto , and can perceive nothing , but that they are well affectionated to their Prince ; but when such common murthering and slaughter was made generally throughout France , of those who professed the same Religion , that it was natural for every man to fly for his own defence , and for the safetie of his life ; and it is the priviledge of all Realms , to receive such woful and miserable persons as do fly to it onely for defence of their lives . And for their return , the chiefest of them have been spoken unto ; and they make their answer , that the same rage of their enemies , which made them first to fly hither , doth still continue the cause of their tarrying here ; for as they then did kill with fury , and as it may appear the greatest number of those that were killed without the commandment or avow of the King ; so it is most like they would execute still their malice , if the persons were there against whom it was then , and is yet inflamed ; notwithstanding any letters declaratory , or other prohibition by the King , as it is manifest and notorious that very many have been publiquely , and are almost daily slain and murthered in France , that be of their Religion , sith these contrary Edicts were published , and cryed by sound of trumpet . And therefore until they may see that the quiet of the Realm be better established , the fury of the people and the bloody murtherers appeased , they will live here , and obey the Kings Edicts . They think themselves unsure there , and prayed us of our mercy to have compassion of their miserie . And if so be the King ( you may say ) would suffer them to enjoy their revenues , whether they remained here , or went into any other Countrey , you may say , that we suppose they would be as faithful subjects to him as any other in his Realm , for other we espie none in them . And if we can perceive at any time , that they were otherwise minded , or should attempt any thing for the disquietness of his person or Realm ; you may say , we will not suffer ▪ them to remain within our Realm . And as for the Commerce and Traffique of our Merchants , there was , nor is in us any difficultie , why not thereby , as by all other waies , the Amitie and League should not in all points be perfected ? But such things have sith that time happened in that Realm , that even to this day our Merchants be in horrour and fear to meddle therein ; especially to go much within the Land , sith such libertie is given or suffered into the hands of the popular , to kill or murther whom they could , without punition therefore or justice ; nevertheless , we are in hope , that in time the King will peovide , that he shall be better obeyed , and that his sword of justice shall rule , and not the unbounded lust of the populer , to the which no wise man or careful of his life , will hazard himself , we could not but as a good Princess and mother of the Commonwealth , bear with our Subjects in this fear so probable . Nevertheless , we shall give order that our Secretarie and others , who do favour the cause , shall be joyned in Commission to treat with his Ambassador here , and as shortlie as time will serve , and as our Merchants do by little and little get more boldness to traffique there , and no part of that which was begun for the more streighter Amitie , betwixt us and our Realmes be left unperfect and unaccomplished on our behalf . For Scotland , you may say , that Monsieur de Crocque ' s going away so soon , wherefore we were very sorry , because he tarried not until the peace was concluded , we suffered our servant Henry Killegrew to sollicite the conclusion of peace . And although there appeared great likelihood from time to time to follow of an universal peace , and very reasonable conditions offered ; yet they of the Castle , as appeareth , not minding to have any peace , would not agree to them ; wherefore , as it appeareth , they are like again to have civil Wars , a thing most displeasant to us , being their next Neighbours ; and for our part , we think they have misused both him our good brother and us ; the King to imploy Monsieur de Crocque ; and us , the Marshal of Berwi●k first , and now Henry Killegrew , whereas it appeareth they meant nothing less then agreement , especially two or three of them in the Castle , who have offered unto them all humanitie , their lands , livings and offices , and whatsoever could be reasaonably desired , yet will not condescend for common quiet to acknowledge their King , and to deliver him that hold , having as good offered them for their own suerty , which in common peace should seem needless ; so that for ought that can appear unto us , we think it not fit that we or our good brother should suffer such outrage at their hands , or our two travels being Princes , to be had in so little reguard ; besides that , we have kept in our hands the Castle of Hume at our charge , being to us no profit or commoditie , but that we desire to bridle both the parties , to come to an accord : For being by the League bounden to deliver it , but any of the Scotish if we should have delivered it to any of the adverse party , though the peace had followed , we know not how to compel them to render the same to the natural Lord thereof , to whom we most desired to render the same , although he had smally deserved that kindness at our hands ; if we had delivered it to him before , we doubted there should have bin occasion to make him hold out more obstinately from the Agreement and Peace , who as it appeareth , is too much obstinate without it . And as we have divers times by our Ambassador there , and writing , declared to them , that assoon as they were come to a full Agreement and Peace within themselves , we would most willingly render the same Castle , and the Territory thereof to the said Lord Hu●● : So you may say , that our good brother shall well perceive , that if yet they will grow to common peace within themselves , the Castle of Hume shall be streight restored to the Lord Hume , as it hath been often declared both to him and them before . And if he and the rest will not come to Peace and Accord , peradventure we shall deliver it ( as we may well do ) unto them of that Nation , out of whose hands the Lord Hume shall have enough to do to get it , which is nothing in our default , which desires them most earnestly to have them at quiet and peace within themselves , and to be ruled by justice , so should our Subjects near adjoyning to them be in more rest , and have better justice upon the Out-laws and Thieves who do offer daily injury to our Subjects without redress , because of the civil troubles . And if any mention be made unto you of the Scotish Queen , either for her life , or for her deliverance , that you should be a mean to us for her , You shall answer , that her attempts be known to have been such , both towards us and our Realm , as you cannot gladly hear her spoken of ; and that you could not think your self a good Subject , if once you should open your lips for her ; and therefore you shall require , that they will no more speak to you of her , nor of any such matters . Given at our Mannour of Hampton Court , the eleventh of January , 1572. in the one and twentieth year of our Reign . Thomas Smith . I think it shall not be against the Queens Majestie to offer , that if Hume Castle shall be delivered to the Kings party , that there shall be assurance given to restore it to the Lord Hume , when he shall recognize the King as heretofore he did . William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . MR. Walsingham , I have received your Letters sent by Williams , I perceive it is hard to recover a Rider , but to pay too dearly for him , I will stay therefore till better occasion shall serve , and do heartily thank you for your good remembrance and travel therein . I wrote of late to you , which Letter I hope be come safely to your hands ; the rather , for that I write somewhat openly for want of a ready cypher , for these causes , I have since considered more of the person and the matter : and surely I can no way perswade my self , that the cause you should stay for , is any way sincerely meant there , but rather a meer practise to entertain us here , and to discover of the other side , what may be under the hope , that by that means many may be drawn unto , for no other way but this have they left to beguil the world , especially us ; and those they seek to destroy , seek narrowly and deeply into it ; and in the mean time consider how slightly the great post haste matter was slipt off , that our ship tarried so long for ; what was it else but a plain work to hold us with such a sudden amazed chance , the same in their opinion , we should believe their case to be as dangerous as they would make it . Weigh also , the pretty escape of the disguised attempt of the party , that seemed to be in so great peril , who can believe other , then that it was a made matter , to continue a belief , whom they think they have inchaunted at their wills . Let us examine also , the instruments what they be , those of the most arrantest sort of Papists , those here never counted , setled , or informed in Religion . Besides , the process of the doings over both sides , doth shew no good end towards , but even a stratagem it will prove in my opinion ; and therefore I am the more careful that we may so espy it , and so use it , as it may return upon their own necks . For my own part , I promise you I did suspect it , the first time of his opening of the matter , for truth will seek no angles . Truly he was fain to seek all his brains , to make any matter worthy of credit , for these suspicions were found even at the first , he was divers in his tales , his Letters delivered assuredlie were counterfeit , and so was driven in the end to confess in a manner , albeit in a sort they were after confirmed there from you to his better credit : for first , he avowed , they were all the parties own hands ; Next he said , after the Letters were compared with others of the parties , the Letters were of his own writing , that escaped a late , but the superscription the others ; Lastly , he could not tell it for certainty , for that it was sent to him . But the message was surely delivered by the person himself , which we after perceiving the party there to avow , did alter the minds of some , albeit for my part it would not enter into me ; Since how great suspicion again is given , I refer to your self . The matter known to many of his Countrey men , as well as to you , and yet a shew to be kept secret from the King , who will believe it ? again , his often sending his own servants , and never none met withal who can think it likely ? Also , the parties chief instruments there to be imployed , being so great a Papist , and not to take such a matter as was lately offered him in worse part then he doth , who will believe there can be plain dealing in this case . O it were a happy turn to make some small trial what we were there , and that we might have occasion to trounse his companion here for his pains ; and yet to pay them with their own rod , and seem to crave thanks for discovering to the King there such a dangerous practise , which we may easily and well do . And I dare venture my arm to be cut of , that it will fall out a plain practise , and in the end the King may take his advantage against her Majestie when he list , and say justly , that she was willing to offer him such an injury , by entertaining such practise . I am bold to discover thus much of mine own conceit to you ; you may use it to as you see cause . But truly , I for my duties sake do not spare to inform her Majestie what I think of it ; albeit she is yet somewhat loath to discredit the party there , she is born in hand his love is great . Now also a little further , as your friend , I will be bold with you , I pray you consider accordingly of it : We find certainly , that oft-times your advertisements be made more common even of the greatest , then is thought convenient . You know what opinion is here of you , and to what place all men would have you unto , even for her Majesties sake ; besides that , the place you alreadie hold is a Counsellours place , and more then a Counsellours for a time ; for oft-times Counsellours are not made partakers of such matters as you are acquainted withal , and do advertise hither , so much the less are others to be acquainted with your secrets : And the more boldlie this , for that it hath been friendlie told me , and in this sort , That you have written sometimes more largelie to some private friends , then almost to her Majesties self ; if it be so , then I pray you accept this friendly ; if not , yet I will tell the parties and their names . And even upon this your last advertisement , which you committed to your messenger , to deliver to my Lord Treasurer and me , the same was also communicated to others , being no Councellors , and by your Letters referred to receive the understanding at the Messengers hands ; and I will tell you what followed , and this we speak upon knowledge , before we had either imparted your Letters to her Majestie , or scarce read them all , I assure you the Count Montgomery was advertised ( being this day here in the Court ) of the matter , which if it should grow further , may happilie turn to that Gentlemans destruction ; besides , the like secret matter which you committed to be delivered to my Lord Treasurer and me upon the slaughter when you durst not write , was likewise communicated unto others , which came also to our knowledge , for it was in open talk within ten hours after we had it ; yet upon our honour we had not delivered it to any Councellour living , one or other ; wherefore you may see it is not good to trust messengers nor to impart any of your weighty causes , how near or dear soever they be to you : for I assure you they go from friend to friend , and my self have had them brought to see ; and yet I must say , I saw no matter of so great weight , albeit ▪ I saw that such were fitter to receive almost no letters , then to send them abroad . This I assure you , Mr. Walsingham , I do upon meer good will and honest friendship towards you , and so I pray you take it . And I desire you to commit this letter to Vulcan . And being weary , I commit you to God. In haste the eighth of Ianuary , 1572. Your assured Friend , Ro : Leic●ster . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queen's Majestie in France . I Have received your letters of the of this moneth , and my Lord Treasurer hath imparted unto me his Letter , which was sent with the Cypher , as also since , two other of the four and twentieth of this moneth , which all contain matters of importance , specially this last , which is to be foreseen ▪ and for my part , I believe the advertisement to be very likely and true , the further you may grow into the certain knowledge thereof , the better service you may do . I perceive the King doth earnestly prosecute the reformation of his Subjects : how God will prosper him , methinks he should greatly fear , for his victory doth not consist in his great numbers . My hope and prayer is , that our mighty God will shew his wonted mercie and grace towards innocents , and his poor afflicted flock . Here hath been of late a Gentleman for the partie you wot of , one that I know , and have seen him here before , though he be not forward in Religion , yet is he a faithful Gentleman , and of great trust with his friend . The matter doth stand very tickle , and methinks they deal far more unsafely , then if they had dealt by you , and yet is it the cause of your stay onelie . I am glad to hear of the good fortune of the Rochellers , God send it to be true ; as also , that the King is of no better credit with the Almains and Switzers . I wrote of late to you of some length , but it hath pleased Mr. Secretary to forget the sending these ten daies . I pray you send me word whether it hath been opened or no. If I thought you should tarry longer there , I would send you a Cypher , but I think otherwise , and therefore in that full hope I will forbear . I thank you verie much for your mindfulness of the Rider ; if he be good , your bargain is verie reasonable . My Lord of worcester hath great judgement in those matters , but I durst trust Claudio my old friend , that he would not abuse me . What you promise on my behalf , shall be performed towards him to the uttermost . Thus having no news , but of our Mistris's perfect good health , I bid you farewell . In some haste the nine and twentieth of January , 1572. Your very Friend , Ro. Leicester . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq her Majesties Ambassador Resident in France . SIr , the Instructions of my Lord of Worcester have in them such a clause , that if he be not provoked to answer to any of those points mentioned in them , he should not minister occasion of talk on them , and possibly they will say nothing , and yet with you they will be busie , which if it come to pass , there is no doubt but you can and will answer to the effect of those Instructions , and further , as occasion shall be ministred . But in one point , that is , for the breach of the abstinence in Scotland , which then was not certain , and now is certain , hard it is if they be not questioning with you ; for I am sure de la M●t will not be without his intelligence from Scotland , nor negligent in advertising to France : And upon occasion of time , whether you be demanded or not , it is thought meet that you take occasion to shew the King , that to the grief of the Queens Majestie , the Scots have not agreed , but be broken again into hostilitie within themselves ; which although tou●heth joyntly the Fr. K. and her Majestie , because they two being Princes of so great authority , and so conjoyned in love and amity , and both by mutual consent by their Ambassadors , labouring to bring them to unity , peace and concord within themselves , should be so illuded and scorned of a few petty companions , that having all things offered unto them that they could desire reasonable ▪ and more ; yet they would still maintain war in their own Countrey , and in the tender age of their young King , whom to set up and Crown they were the first doers . This injury you may say , touched the King , as well as the Queens Majestie , because joyntly they both like Princes in most amitie agreed in their Leagues together to pacifie and unite Scotland in it self , which now by discord intestine being disunited , is brought almost to extreme poverty and misery . The other cause toucheth more her Majestie , because they being her Neighbours next adjoyning , and bordering upon her Subjects , while the Realm of Scotland was united , and peace within it self , if any of their Thieves and Out-laws had injury by theft or murther , any of her Majesties Subjects , upon complaint , redress was had , the Malefactors punished , and he who had the injurie restored , and so was it on both sides reciprocally . Now in this Civil dissention , miseries , robberies , stealth and murthers be committed daily , and then the one part or the other beareth them out ; so that it were almost as good to have a border war betwixt England and Scotland , for the poor men that do dwell thereabouts , as civil wars betwixt the Scots themselves ; and therefore this breach betwixt the two parties must needs grieve her Majesties Subjects more then the French King , being so far distant ; and so consequently her Honor , who indeed doth take it and not without cause , heavily , for that they have not esteemed better her Majesties good will , and desire , that she had all their strifes and debates among themselves compounded and accorded , and that they have set so light by the authoritie of the French King their brothers and heirs . The young King is her Majesties near Kinsman , and her Highness desireth not onely to have him preserved , but also his Realm ; if it could be in quiet , peace , and good o●der , and aboundance , which without inward peace , cannot be had ; and must needs think evil of these few petty companions , being gotten into the Castle of Edenburgh which for their wilful obstination and private benefits , shall keep that Realm still in that dissention and trouble , in contempt of such Princes as the French King and her Majestie is , whose design tended to nothing but to make unitie and concord among them there . And therefore if Hume Castle and Fast Castle , which her Highness hath detained hitherto in that hope , upon accord to have rendred them to the Lord and owners thereof , from whom they were before by just war taken . Now her Majestie seeth no longer cause to detain , but to render them according as is comprised in the Treatie , not to them who have so evil deserved of her Majestie , their own King and Countrey , by their perverse obstinacy ; and of the French King also , but one of the same Nation , who acknowledgeth their King , and is desirous of unitie , peace , concord and good government in that Realm , and of this her design her Majestie thought meet to make her good brother the French King first privy unto , for the love that she doth bear unto him , and according to the Amity and Intelligence betwixt the two Realms . I am glad to have this occasion to send this bearer Iohn Farry your man unto you ; for I assure you I do pitty your case , that so many of your men be here together ; peradventure occasion may serve shortly to send you another , yet methinks you forget me , to send so often to others , without any letters to me . Fare you well . From Somerset-house the nine and twentieth of January , 1572. by English account . I thank you for the case of Tools , I yet have not leisure to understand them all , nor looked not for so many , nor on that sort : When I shall understand the properties and use of them , I shall have more cause to thank you . Yours alwayes assured , Tho : Smith . To the Earl of Leicester . AFter the inclosing up of my other letters , I received at one instant two sundry Letters of your Lordships ; the one , of the eighth and the other of the nine and twentieth . Touching the first , your Honour doth concur with me in opinion , as I conceive by the same , that the matter which is the chiefest cause of my stay , is but a meer entertainment , the matter through misguiding , is never like to come to issue . If they mean otherwise , which is most likely , why should her Majestie endure to be any longer abused ? As your Lordship findeth the partie that dealeth there halting , and divers in his tales , even like unconstancie and doubleness do I find in him here , that dealeth with me . To disguise the matter , they borrow certain names out of Amadis de Gaule , wherein they deal most aptly , to adde to a fained thing , fained names . They judge us to be very gross , and do think that every fair and coloured speech is able to abuse us : I cannot be otherwise perswaded , but some here that rule all , are acquainted with the matter ; for otherwise , the partie that last came over would never have medled in the same . God send it a better end then I look for . For your Lordships good advice in the latter end of your letter , I most humbly thank you , and do think my self much bound to you for the same , as for any other favour I have received at your Lordships hands since I entred into this service , The best recompence I can make unto your Lordship , as I know , is to take profit thereof . True it is , that sometimes in requital unto some of my Friends , who have given me large entertainments of the state of things , whereof otherwise I have been ignorant , I have also largelie made them partakers how things passed here , and somewhat more largelie then I have communicated the things unto her Majestie , because it passed the bounds of my function here , which is onelie to advertise . Notwithstanding , seeing the same is not used with that secresie as is fit , I will avoid hereafter to offend . Touching the Counts being acquainted with the matter of secrecie , your Lordship shall understand , that the partie that made me acquainted , withal , delivered me certain Letters sent from the place you wot of , which I caused my men to deliver unto him , by the which he came to the knowledge of the matter . Now to come to your Lordships latter letter , I see great cause to confer the likelihood of my letters of the four and twentieth of the last ; for that there is great hope conceived here , that by large offers they have lately made to such Towns as hold out , they will grow to a composition , which in the end will be neither good for themselves nor for us , howsoever the Ambassador there speaketh by the absence of some from hence . I cannot be able to discover any more touching the Scotish affairs , then alreadie I have done . And now that the Court removeth , I am cut off from all means to have any great intelligence , either for that matter or others , especially for that I shall be constrained for lack of abilitie , to remain here still , being unfurnished of all means to follow the Court : And then seeing my remaining here shall be unprofitable unto her Majestie , and to my undoing , I hope her Majestie will no longer defer my revocation , which I doubt not your Lordship will further as much as you may . And so leaving , &c. To Sir Thomas Smith . SIr ; after the closing up of my other Letters , I received yours of the nine and twentieth of Ianuary . Touching the contents of the same , I will not fail upon the next convenient occasion to deal with her Majestie here concerning the Scotish matters , though I be not provoked by them , because I am directed so to do . Notwithstanding , in my poor opinion , as I mean here to say nothing , but to do somewhat that may tend to the continuance of the troubles there , until such time as ther own things being settled at home , they proceed in prosecuting their other practises ; so were it not amiss for her Majestie to use like silence , and to provide to withstand their malice ; but herein I am to do as I am commanded . The Scotish Ambassador is advertised by the ship late arrived out of Scotland into Flanders , how that Iames Cancald is arrived at a place , if I do not mistake it , called Aberdeny in the Earl of Huntleys Countrey , to which place Viracque who latelie departed from hence , is appointed to repair . The Lord Levingston desireth most earnestly to have a passport to pass through England , for that he is wearie of this Countrey , and would fain be at home . He promiseth to communicate to her Majestie , at his arrival at the Court , such things as she shall not repent the granting of the same . And if s●e shall have any doubt of him , he will be content to remain their Prisoner : for mine own opinion , I think it not amiss to grant it him , for that I learn by some of credit that he communicateth his secrets to , that he misliketh their doings here , and the pretended enterprize towards our Island , as one that tendeth to the overthrow of Religion , and the ruine both of England and Scotland . I have promised by the next to give him a resolute answer : and therefore I beseech you to put her Majesty in mind of the same . Now to come to mine own particular , I had well hoped my stay here should not have been so long protracted , and that my miserable case should have been otherwise weighed ; especially seeing my state here should breed but a hinderance to my self , and no benefit to her Majesty : For now the Court removeth from hence , I shall be driven to remain here , and not to follow the same for lack of ability , having neither furniture , money , nor credit . I beseech you , Sir , therefore to lay my case before her Majesty ; who , I hope , will so graciously consider the same , as I shall be presently relieved , and others receive no discouragement to accept like service . And so leaving further to trouble your Honor at this present , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the sixth of February 1572. To the right Honorable , Francis Walsingham Esq the Queens Majesties Ambassadour in France . SIR , I have received your Letters of the 20 of this moneth , with the ticket after your accustomed manner concerning and was on Friday last with the party on whom you made mention to be from he spake with Glasco . and Davison with him . I see there was a great mistaking of our doings ; for by Davisons writing of a ship sent to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imagining that Hall 3. had a meaning to provoke Glasco●9 ●9 to come hither ; whereupon this last Gentleman came to enquire of Hall . some assurance if . should so do , to enquire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This you must think must needs appear very strange . Whereupon before Davison I did declare that all that was done came of him with earnest and lamentable requests to have Glasco preserved ; because he said that had gotten such knowledge of the same , as the same would tend to the ruine of and so the party that now was sent is departed well certified of the truth , but not satisfied of his request . It is good to deal warily herein , for some cause to mistrust that Davison and all his partners do nothing herein without knowledge of and therefore it is in such sort herein ordered , as there can be no advantage taken , I trust : And so also you may look to your doings , as I see you are disposed , by the occasion of the fond handling , that you see I am much perplexed with the dishonor done to my Lord of Worcester , her Majesties Ambassador on the seas before Bulloign . Wherefore by his own report I know you shall know the truth better then I yet do know . I could wish my self a meet person for the service upon the seas to avenge it . I have received your French lying book , which might trouble me , if my life had merited such vile and spitefull poisoned speech : but I trust God will suffer the good to think of me as I have deserved . I have imparted to the French Ambassador my misliking of this lewd Book , in that it hath been translated by — a man of note in that Court : and he sheweth himself to procure the suppression of it . What he will or can do herein , I know not . After the writing of the former part hereof , your later Letters of the 24 were brought to me ; by which you advertise of the like likely Councell there intended for the appeasing of those inward troubles in that Realm , and of the pretended favours to be shewed to them of the religion in odium t●rtii , according to which devises hath already been begun here by this Ambassador with the French King here ; and such is his vehemency of speech , and fair offers , as he hath brought the most of them to hearken to his pipe . I have let her Majesty see and consider of your letters , saving some concerning our occurrents here . I will move her Majesty to be more earnest then yet she hath been . There lacketh no no sollicitation for your revocation ; and untill my Lord of Worcesters return , it shall be hard to obtain any resolute answer . If the French King shall follow towards Rochel , I would wish you to procure means to tarry in some convenient place near Paris , and to send a Secretary to follow the Court , with some pretence of lack of your health . But hereof you shall best counsell your self . And so I end . From Westminster the 29 of January late in the night . After I had supped here at my house , all the Lords of the Councell , and by their means 20 Lords more , to the which I had commodity by the Queens Majesties being here at Somerset House . Yours assuredly , W. Burghley . To my Lord of Burghley the 11 of February . THis Letter I received the day of my Lord of Worcesters departure , and because I doubted your Lordship would not wel read the same , I thought good to copie it out ; what the effect thereof should be , I know not , it seemeth to me but a Riddle . The party that brought them was as vain as vanity it self : he shewed me that La. Motts departure without taking of his leave , was , for that he durst not repair unto me , being very much suspected . I told him he needed not fear so much , for that he dealt not with me in any matter , but that he might repair unto me any time safely without any danger for any thing that I know . I have of late discovered one that carrieth a box of Linnen to the Queen of Scots , who departeth not this town these three or four days , I think your Lordship shall see somwhat written in some of the linnen contained in the same , that shall be worth the reading . Her Majesty under colour of seeing of the fashion of the Ruffes , may cause the severall pieces of linnen to be held afore a fire , whereby the writing may appear ; for I judge there will be some matter discovered , which made me the more willingly grant the Pasport . To my Lord of Burleigh . I Should do my Lord of Worcester wrong , if should not impart unto your Lordship both his dutifulness and discreet usage of the — La. of Northumberland . His sister sent unto him at the time of his abode here , to the end your Lordship may make her Majesty acquainted with all . First , as soon as he heard of the said parties coming , his Lordship made me privie thereof , and shewed , that though she was his sister , yet in respect of her undutifull usage towards her Majesty , he did respect her as a meer stranger , and so meant to do untill such time as her peace were made . He would not so much as vouchsafe to give ear to any Messenger or Message sent from her , and therefore willed him to forbear to repair unto him . The like usage towards the said Messenger , did Charls Somerset use , utterly refusing to speak with him . And leaving , &c. At Paris the 12 of February , 1572. To Sir Tho. Smith . SIR , According to your direction of your Letters the 29 of the last , I shewed the King of the great grief that her Majestie had conceived , that the travel both of his and her Ministers took no better effect touching the appeasing of the matters in Scotland , as a thing dishonourable for them both , to be deluded and scorned by such petty companions as those are that are in the Castle , to whom was offered as much as they themselves could desire reasonable , and more ; yet so are they carried away with their particular passions , as they desired nothing more then to maintain still Warr in their Countrie , not having such a respect to the tender age of their young King as they ought , especially seeing that they were the first and chief doers in deposing of the Queen , and setting up of him . I shewed him also , That though the Kings civil Warr and hostility , touched both their Majesties generally , as they that desired the repose of that Realm , yet it touched the Queens Majestie more particularly , for that during the time of these civil troubles amongst them , her Majesties Subjects that are borderers , are marvelously charged by outlaws and thieves , whereof no redress can be had by reason of their inward troubles amongst themselves . I declared unto him also , that her Majestie in regard of the kindred betwixt the young King and her , could not but wish his Realm to be in quiet and peace in this his minority ; which thing would not be brought to pass so long as these petty companions in the Castle , through their own wilfulness , obstinacy , and private respects , shall keep that Realm still in dissention and trouble , in contempt of both him and her Majestie , whose designe tended to no other end but to make unity and concord amongst them . And therefore the King to this answered , that he was sorry that their intentions in according of them , took no better effect . And as for Hume Castle , he said , that though by the League it was not expresly mentioned to be delivered to the L. Hume , yet the meaning of it was so : Whereunto I reply'd , that the meaning of the clause in the League touching the rendring of Hume Castle , had not respect to any particular person , but generally to set that Country free from all forein forces , and that therefore her Majestie might render the same to whom she would of that Nation . To that the King replyed , that he had rather it should remain in the Queens Majesties hands , who ( saith he ) is a Prince honourable and sincere , then to be delivered into the hands of any of the other party . But herein ( saith he ) I will advise my self with my Councel , and within a day or two make you acquainted with mine answer . I told him according to my Lord of Worcesters Instructions , that her Majestie delivering the same would capitulate with those to whom it should be delivered , to restore the same to the L. Hume when he shall recognize the Kings authority , as heretofore he hath done . The King took occasion upon these Scottish matters to recommend unto the Earl of Worcester , the Queen of Scots case : To whom my Lord answered , that such was their dangerous and unkind dealing towards her Majestie , as he should forget the duty of a good Subject , if he should once open his lips for her , and therefore desired his Majestie to pardon him , in that he refused to be a dealer in that behalf . To this the King answered , That he did not desire any favour to be shewed unto her , otherwise then might be with the Queens Majesties safety . At our access unto Queen Mother , she desired my Lord , that whereas there hath been long in Treaty a marriage between her Majestie and her Son M. Le Duc , de Alanzon , that he would therefore move her at his return , that the same may grow to some conclusion , as that thing which she hoped would prove profitable unto her Majestie , and beneficial unto her Realm and Subjects . To this my Lord answered , That the cause why the same grew not to some conclusion , either off or on , proceeds , for that they have not made answer to certain things propounded by the Ambassador here Resident , unto them ; whereunto she answered , That she did not remember any thing whereunto they were so give answer ; whereupon I took occasion to shew her , that there were two points to be answered , The one concerning Religion , the other concerning the interview : For the point of Religion , I shewed her , that her Majestie in respect of the alteration that hath lately hapned in this Realm , and that which passed in the Treaty of the Marriage between her and Monsieur de Anjou , had cause to accord that point first , as that thing which touched generally the quietness and repose of her Realm . Touching the interview , I told her , that for as much as her Majestie could have no other way satisfaction then by the same , the point of Religion once accorded , some convenient means for the accomplishing of her said interview , was to be devised . To this she answered , that her Son was of the same living that the other was , and of the same Religion , and therefore hoped should have no less favour then the other should have had touching the point of Religion , for that it is a thing dishonourable and unchristian for a Prince to change his Religion upon the sudden . To this I replyed , that for mine own part , I did not remember , that while I had the dealing in the matter , any liberty in that was accorded to Monsieur de Anjou : And if it were , Madam , said I , we see that a thing is tolerable — in the other . In conclusion my Lord requested , in that she desired to grow to an end in this matter , that she would roundly set down in her Letters , what the King and she required touching that part of Religion . To this she answered , after some denial made thereof , saying , that their Ambassador should signifie in that behalf , that she would be content so to do . And touching the interview when matters of Religion should be once accorded , she doubted not but there would be means found for the bringing of the same to pass , as should be to her Majesties satisfaction . I made her acquainted with the matters of Scotland touching Hume Castle , whereunto I received like answer at her hands , as at the Kings , which was , that after conference had with their Councel , I should understand what was their mind and resolution in that behalf ; whereupon these Scottish matters she took occasion to recommend to my Lord the Queen of Scots , to whom he gave like answer as before . In the end , as my Lord was ready to depart , she shewed him that she was given to understand that there were certain ships a preparing in England , by certain Rebels there , whereof she desired her Majestie to give redress , as appertained to good amity . Whereunto my Lord answered , that she might be assured that her Majestie had never any intention to tollerate any thing that might tend to the breach of the same ; so that if there were any preparation of ships in hand , as he knew not of any , he was well assured her Majestie was nothing privy thereunto , as also that her Majesties Subjects were no dealers in the same , who hath forbidden them expresly not to intermeddle . Why then , said she , if they be strangers , she ought to banish them , and not to permit them to attempt any thing to the prejudice of this Countrey , considering that she is as well bound to yield up ayd , requiring the same at her hands ; as we to grant the like unto her upon like occasion ; and therefore she desired him to put her Majestie in mind , that some order might be taken for the remedy of the same , which he assured her he would at his return . This was as much as passed at the time of my Lords taking of his leave . The morning my Lord departed , Queen Mother sent for me , and shewed me , that by Letters sent from Monsieur De la Mot , they were given to understand , that her Majestie let fall some speech , that she could not think , that the continuance of the Treaty of Marriage with Monsieur le Duc should be sincerely meant , he being now retired from hence , and imployed by the King at Rochel : she therefore for the satisfaction of her Majestie , requested me to desire the Earl of Worcester to signifie unto her , that there is nothing that the King and she desireth more then the accomplishment of the said marriage , and that to the end that the Earl should see the Duke , the King stayed him here until Twelf-tide . About which time they attended my Lords coming , whereas otherwise he had departed together with Monsieur his brother before Christmass ; and , said she , if we had known the certainty of the Earls coming , he should have come hither in post , to the end he might have seen him . I took occasion hereupon to tell her my private opinion , if it would have pleased the King not to have imployed him in these wars against those of the Religion , he should be in better opinion with her Majestie , and more grateful to her Subjects . To this she said , that a young Prince that hath courage and desire to do his Prince service , could not with his honour remain behind , seeing his other brother imployed . I have made my Lord acquainted with such Occurrents as are here , to the end he should impart them to her Majestie by mouth . And so leaving , &c. the 12 of February , 1572. To Sir Thomas Smith . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that the King departed hence to St. Germains en Lay eight days past , and that Queen Mother remaineth here still , whereof the King hath great need , and the same found hard to be recovered here . Touching their proceedings against Rochel ▪ there repaired hither of late divers Curriers , who use great silence , which make men to doubt that things fall not out to their liking . I learn notwithstanding , that there is in the Kings camp great scarcity of victuals , and a great number of Soldiers , through cold , and want of other necessaries are dead , and do die daily . That the Duke of Nevers hath taken upon him , with the help of certain Italian Engineers , to make certain Fortresses in the midst of the Haven , to impeach all such as by sea would bring to the Rochellois any succour . For the two Fortresses lately made at the Entry of the said Haven , six ships notwithstanding passed by , laden with corn and other munition , as it is reported . The common opinion is , that it will be impossible by any device to make the said Fortresses that the Duke pretendeth to make . There is secret whispering here , of some intelligence given by Pacues , of an intended enterprize by Montgomery in Picardie ; and that hereupon the King hath given order for the impeachment thereof . The Cardinal of Lorrain hath within these two days taken up the enchange of certain Treasures of the Town , 300000 franks , to what end I know not : He is now retired from hence to Rome ; the cause of his departure , as it is thought , is to remove the suspicion from the Protestants , that they suspect nothing of the great conferences had at sundry times between Queen Mother and him . Here , since the departure of the King , upon the good assurance that hath been given me by divers , of the good offices that the Lord Levingston will do in Scotland at his return , I have taken upon me to give to him a passport , with condition , that if her Majestie shall not like thereof , then he to return hither back again , who promiseth to yield such satisfaction to her Majestie , as she shall not repent her of any favour she shall shew him . The Gentleman feareth , that if he should not depart hence before Easter , he should be constrained to yield to their superstition , or to hazard his life in refusing the same , which is the cause why I grant him the same pasport without hearing from her Majestie . Schomberg is lately sent hence into Germany , as it is thought to two purposes ; the one , to observe their doings there ; the other , to make some levy of both horsemen and footmen , if he shall see any preparations of succours for them of the Religion here . There arrived lately a noble Gentleman , sent hither by the King of Portugal , to congratulate the Queens delivery ; and ( as it is said ) to renew the offer of succour by sea . It is said , that the Baron de la Guard is dead , and that Monsieur le Duc d' Alanson desired to have the charge by sea , whereto Queen Mother would by no means consent , as Mannesire shewed me . It is also reported , that Monsieur De la Noue hath discharged himself to Monsieur of his promise made to the King , and professeth to live and dye with those of Rochel . And so leaving , &c. hoping that her Majestie will take order , by sending over Mr. Dale , that I shall be the next Messenger my self , I most humbly take my leave . At Paris the 26 of February , 1572. To Mr. Secretary . SIr , this Gentleman , the bearer hereof , whom I dispatch in all haste , shall shew you the particularities of the late skirmish happened between the Camp and those of Rochel , to the end you may impart the same unto her Majestie : In the which skirmish D. d' Aumale and Schavigur were slain , two of the chiefest executors of the late murthers here . God of his good beginning doth give us some hope that the blood of the innocent shall not beunrevenged . They of Sancerre the night after the breach was made , which was about the latter end of the last moneth , issued out of the Town , and gave the Camp a Camisad● , who kept very negligent watch , so that they entred into their Trenches ( as it is said ) and slew 200 at the least , and three or four Captains of good conduct . Hereupon it is said , that Sha●ers , who is the General for the King , is commanded to levy the siege , and to repair to Rochel . I am credibly informed , that there should be certain Letters entercepted , sent out of Germany from Count Lodowick , amongst the which there was one directed to Count Montgomery , wherein was mention made of assurance of succours to be given to them of the Religion here , out of Germany . I have divers causes to conjecture , that the party which brought these Letters was directed unto me . This interception maketh them here much doubt Germany . Sir , Mr. Dale had need to bring with him over a greater train then he shall be well able to maintain , if her Majestie look to hear often from him , and if his servants shall be stayed ordinarily , as mine are . And so , &c. At Paris the tenth of March. To my Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to understand , as I was upon my departure from this town towards the Court , I received this inclosed from my Scretary Thevewes ; the things contained in the same , are here very rife , and confirmed with great earnestness ; and others , notwithstanding some here of judgment considedering what good success they have lately had at Rochel , how much their enemies are therewith appalled , and how the giving out of these bruits may serve the Kings turn many ways , do not credit them ; for my own opinion I assure your Lordship , I know not what to judge . I have seen within these few moneths so many strange and unlikely things come to pass , as I do rather suspend my judgment then utterly not believe it . If her Majesty do not hear from me with that speed that were requisite , when there falleth out here matters worthy advertisement , I am justly to be excused , for that I have none to send , my servants being all staid there , and not one sent over ; which thing if it be not by some device remedied , I know not to what use an Ambassador will serve . And so having , &c. To the right honorable Francis Walsingham Esquire , her Majesties Ambassador in France . SIR , you may think it strange that I have writ no oftner to you then I have done , and that I have no sooner dispatched your successor unto you ; but I think you know well enough the stile and order of the Court. Yesterday was the first day that I could get your dispatch signed , and the same night I sent word to your wife , and sent word to Dr. Dale who hath been with me in the morning , and prepareth to take his journey straight after the holidays towards you , whereof I thought good to give you warning by your servant ; for before her Majesty had signed , I durst never adventure to affirm any thing for fear of contrary winds , the which is no news in this Court. Well , now I trust you be pleased , if with nothing else , yet at the least , with your return . Montgomery is gone from hence , whether he hath taken shipping or no , I know not , but I suppose he hath . With his tarrying so long here , the Queens Majestie was fain to send to apprehend the Pirats of all nations thereabouts , who under the colour of the Prince of Orange , and the Count Montgomery , robed all manner of Englishmen and strangers ; some of them are like to pay for it , and the rest be gone , or will be glad to go ; for it was time for justice to awake . Of Casteauneufs coming hither , on D' la Motts errand , I think my Lord Treasurer hath written unto you , who is privater of it then I am , and the answer . The pretence was to bring recommendations and excuse from the Duke of Alanson of his absence at my Lo. of Worcesters being there ; the cause not pretended , what preparation was here to help Rochel . And he might easily see there was none by common consent and the Princes avow . What Montgomery for commiseration , or love of private men , especially strangers , can get , is hard , and I fear by the event will not appear so much as is thought and spoken of , and were expedient at this time , if any great thing should be done . Scotland is very well come forward to an universall agrement , sith Du●Crocque and Viraque went away . The Duke and Earle of Huntly be come in from them and all their followers , to acknowledge the King and his Regent . None holds out but Grange and Liddington , who keep the Castle . ( The King and the Lord Regent not being able for fair means to get them to the unity of the whole Realm , offering unto them all reasonable conditions that they can demand , so that they will leave the Castle , and to keep no longer Edenburgh ( which is the London and Paris of Scotland ) in subjection unto them , yet cannot be heard ; and therefore is required of the Queens Majesty to bring them to order ; the which the Queen may do for any league , treaty , or promise heretofore made , and so I think will do , if there be no remedy , Du Viraque who is thought to be sent to keep them still in dissention , by good hap and contrary winds was driven with six ships of Scotland into Scarbrough-Haven , stayed there by there by the Lord President . In the mean while was the Duke and the Earl agreed with the Regent , and the Scotish Ships departed . He is now thought to be in the way to come to London , for so my Lord president appointed , but not yet come . A man of his taken in Scotland , hath confessed , that he was sent back under another pretence to cast into the Sea the most part of his writitings : the which he did , which declareth good plain dealing . The Lo. Leviston is now come to London , pretending his desire to have his Conscence at liberty ; but not yet trusted that he meaneth the quiet of Scotland , words have escaped him and his Companions by the way , which have not fallen to the ground . Farewell from Greenwich the nineteenth of March , 1572. Your assured friend , Tho. Smith . To my very loving friend , Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for her Majesty with the French King. SIR , your letters brought to me were of the 11 of March dated at St. Cloud , and the next former were of the 25 of February , for which I thank you , that you do so carefully advertise me of the state of things as I find you have done , when I have been more answerable then now I can be . The reason of my frequent absence , is the intervall of times , when here I am no less mindfull of your causes , both such as belong to her Majesty , and such as belong to your self , then any other to my power is or can be , and even now on Wednesday last her Majesty hath signed all things meet to revoke you , and to send another in your place ; wherein I know you haue found cause to think the time long , and so have your friends been lately grieved with it ; but I trust now to see you shortly to your contentation . You shall understand that the French Ambassador hath of late time been very earnest with her Majestie in certain causes ; as first , in offering by all good speeches the continuance of the Amitie , and with complaining as grievously that the Q. Majesties offering of Montgomery to be aided as he is , with mony , &c. must needs move the ●ing to think his Amity contemned . And with some sweet minatories , he intrated that he might be staied , &c. He also reneweth the marriage matter , and thereto requireth a resolute answer , as a thing necessary to be ended the one way or the other , for honor of all parties . He also hath seemed greatly offended with the stay of Viraque at Scarborough . He hath made suit , that for the Queen of Scots , some ther in France , meaning two or three , might come hither to bring the said Queen money , and account of her Estate . In the end came hither an Agent named Chasteau Neuf from the Camp afore Rochel : his coming was , as we perceive , to disswade Montgomery from going to Rochel , but he brought loving letters to her Majesty from M. le Duc. To these things briefly you shall know the Answers . His offers of Amity have been thankfully accepted , and it hath been told him that his Majesty is more bound to the Queens Majesty for her perseverance then any other upon like cause . For though it be manifestly seen , and fully discovered by such as are arrived in Scotland out of France , having been dealers with the King in France , and others there , how the King is disposed against the Queens Majesty , and this Realm to offend it , when his own troubled causes shall be setled ; and how he persecuteth the Protestants , being of the Queens Religion ; yet her Majesty hath resolved to persevere in her League , meaning first to see the breach come indeed first from the French King , then she doubteth not by Gods Grace to preserve her , and her Realm , whereunto she also findeth all her people so willing to withstand all forces force , as she hath much ado to detain them from adventuring in great numbers to pass to Rochel of their own charges , and those are not of the popular , but Noblemen and Gentlemen of Ancient and great livelihoods ; who surely have offered of their own charges to finde an Army of 20000 footmen , and 2000 horsemen for six months in Gascoyn ; and so earnest they have been , that it is already known to themselves , both where the men are to be had , and the money ; onely they desire but a permission , and truely her Majesty hearing hereof , hath shewed her self much offended herewith , and with great charge for fear of her indignation of the same , the Ambassador confessed he had understanding , whereupon he was constrained to confess how much his Master was bound unto her Majestie . All this you may notifie unto the King and amplifie it ; for it is true and meet to be uttered . As for the stay of Montgomery , it was said that he desired to depart the Realm , considering her Majesty refused to aid him , and therefore her Majesty thought it a cruel part to stay him , whom she was not disposed to aid . And for his manner of departure , the Ambassador could tell how much he was grieved with that her Majesty had caused all such as were on the Sea for him and Rochel , to be apprehended , and all that which they had taken from other the French Kings subjects to be restored as indeed the like general speedy restitution hath not been made in my time ; so as therewith also the King hath cause to commend her Majesties observation of the League . For the Marriage her Majesty caused me privately to confer with the Ambassador , and her Majesty hath willed me to let him know , that you shall make the Answer , and yet he shall be acquainted with it , and so this it is , her Majesty would have you to let the King and his Mother understand that she cannot accord to take any person to her husband whom she shall not first see . Secondly , she cannot assent that any person which shall be her husband , shall with her Authority and assent use any manner of Religion in outward exercise that is in her Conscience , contrary and repugnant to the direct word of Almighty God , and so consequently prohibited by the Laws of the Realm , whereupon these two Consequences do necessarily follow , that in this case of Marriage with Monsieur de Duc if he will obtain her his wife without sight of him , her Majesty cannot be had , and yet therein h●r Majesty is very loath that he sho●ld think that she desireth his coming , but as himself shall finde it meet by the advise of the King his brother , and the Queen mother , to whom she remitteth the consideration hereof , with this assurance , that she meaneth in good faith to marry with him , if upon his sight the one may like of the other , and that for the cause of Religion , as he and she may so accord as that which he shall demand be assented unto without offence of her Conscience , or without trouble of her Estate , and that that point of Religion is thought meetest to be left at large to be communed upon betwixt themselves , so as if it should mishap that one of them might not fully like of the other as to a conclusion of marriage , that the refusal or breaking up might be imputed the cause of Religion , and so either party might honorably be discharged to the world , and no occasion grow thereby of unkindness betwixt them . This is the substance of her Majesties resolution , whereof to make the Ambassador here privy , she seemeth not to mislike thereof , and in the end concluded with me that she took this course to be agreeable to the same resolution , which was delivered at Killingworth the last of August to him and La Mott. And so I think it in substance the same , whereof I do herewith send to you the last two Articles of that Answer in French , as then it was given ; to which news you may refer this new Answer . And now to add of mine own , you shall understand , that I see the imminent perils to this State ; and namely , how long soever she shall by course of nature live and Reign , the success of this Crown so manifestly uncertain , or rather so manifestly prejudicious for the State of Religion , that I cannot but still persist in seeking for marriage for her Majestie , and finding no way that is liking to her , but this with the Duke , I do force my self to pursue it with desire , and do flatter my fancie with imaginations that if he should come hither , her Majesty would not refuse him ; and for his Religion , methinks if he may be otherwise liked , he would not lose a Queen with a Kingdom , for a Priests blessing of a Chalice . I cannot imagine that his Religion is rooted , that it may not be transported . Now if I am deceived , yet for the time it easeth me to imagine that such a sequel may follow ▪ but you have cause better to guess hereat then I ; for I guess at nothing but at the Queens Majesties disposition , which I take firmly to be bent to marriage ; but you on the other part may guess , whether he may be liked , whether he may be induced to be qualified in his Religion ; yea , whether his marriage be meant seriously and sincerely on that part ; and upon these conceits you have cause to imagine more certainly what ought to be looked for or desired then I can . But now turning my paper I will leave and end this matter , praying you heartily to impart unto me your conceit herein , if thereby you see cause to stay my course , you see how long I have tarried in this matter ; for the rest of the point ( for Viracques ) sending for me to come to the Scottish Queen , and for the matters of Scotland , I doubt not but Mr. Secretary hath enlarged his knowledg therein to you . And for more surety , because at the writing hereof he is gone into Essex , I will upon the closing up of my Letter impart by speech some part thereof to this bearer Walter Williams , to excuse me of longer writing . Notwithstanding Gordens denyal , to be privy to the Book lewdly augmented with a blasphemous Prologue , I understand out of Scotland , that he is therewith well acquainted , wherefore I pray you search it better out , and let me understand what is now become thereof . And thus I end on Good-Friday at night , the 20 of March 1572. Your assured loving friend , W● Burleigh . Response de la Roigne d'Angle . au Sr. de la Mott Fenelon Amb. du Roy tres-chrestien Fait par Mr. Le Grand Tresorier le 18 Marc. 1573. QUe se Maj. voyant que le Roy tres-christien son bon frere & la Royne sa me re perseuerent en le honeste desir de demander son alliance , encores que de puis le mois de Aoust dernier plusieurs choses soient entrevennes de la costè , par les quelles ell ' a une grande occasion de ne suiure le propos . Neant moins a le prochas elle returne maintenant aux mesmes termes on les choses en estoient dem●ures le 20 du dit mois d' Aoust lors que elle seant en son con●eil a Kellingworth present le Sr. de la Mott fist une forme de response au dit Sr. Ambas . suivant la quelle elle dit de noveau . Que pour le bien de ses subjectes , lesquels monstrent de preveoir beaucoup de grandes dangiers en ce Royaume si elle les de laisse sans quelque lignèe prouvenant de elle , et sans successeur , a fin de les satesfaire quelle est firmement resolue de se marier de quelque bon et grand lieu , selon elle si elle peult trouver quelqu'n qui à elle et son estate soit convenable . Et sur le offre que les Maj. tres-christienes luy font de Mr. le Duc d' Alanson le frere et fils , elle trouve que la partie est fort honorable si toutes autres choses y pe●vent convenir , dont estime qu'il en consiste une bonne partie en l'enterveüe d'eux deux , tant a cause de l'inequalite de l●aage , que pour le rapport que ceux qui ont veu M. le Du● ont fait de son visage , a fin de veoir s'ily aura mutuel consentement entre ●ux . Car ainsi at elle tousiours respondu a toutes autres Princes , qui l'ont recerché ce qu'un chascun scait bien que beaucoup ont faict , qu ●elle ne achepteroit jamais aucun pour mary si elle ne l●eust primierement veue . Que neant moins pour le miscontentement et autres displaisirs que pourroient succeder de la dit entreve●e si d'adventure les choses ne sortient a effect , ●t craignant pour cela quelque diminution d'amitie en lieu qu'elle la veut augmenter , elle ne scait que desirer la dessus advis remettant a les Maj. tres-christienes le ●it point d' entreveue , scachant trop bien qu'elles ne consillerent rien a leur frere et le●ils qui ne soit selon son honeur , esperant qu'il n'en sera aucun mauvaise interpretation , tant qu'elle procede simplement et sincerement , encores qu'il y puisse avoir les honores et amies , si fault il que les affections de deux costes soient absolues , en quo● le gre de nul autre ne puist servir sinon celui des parties . Qu'elle entend que ce pendant qui toutes les articles qui ●nt este consentu par cy devant et trouves bons pour sa Maj. au prop●s de Mr. demeurant entiers pour Mr. muant seulement les reserve l'interpretation ou esclaircissement des doubtes sur le article de la Religion , ceque sera remi a estre determine par elle et Mr. le Duc à l'entreveue . Qu'elle voit bien quant l article y aura maintenant plus de difficulte qu'il n'eust e● au paravant par les evenements de France , considerant le course qu'il semble que le Roy tien contre les subjects pour le Religion agreant acelle d' Angleterre , mesmement a luy recorder celle partie de sa Religion que consiste principalement en sa messe attendu le scandale que toutes les consellers disent qu'il pourroient en ce temps advenir de luy permetre pour estre chose trop contre a la Saincte parolle de dieu et aux loix establies pour la Religion receus en Angleterre , de sorte que outre le scrupule de sa propre conscience elle estime que bien peu des si●ns le luy vouldront conseiller , ayant cause de present d●y estre plus soigneux qu'ils n'ont estre parcy devant . Que neantmoins sur ceque le dit grand Tresorier dict qu'il luy a remonstre qu●encores qu'elle ne deust trouver en Mr. le Duc toutes perfections qu'elle desireroit , d ●autant qu'il y en a plusieurs grandes et louables , et qu'il est de tres illustre et royalle extraction , et que cest a present qu●une partie , tant honorable luy est offert avec tant serieux moiens tant par le Roy et sa mere comme par la continuelle pour suitte par messagiers et lettres de Duc mesmes comme tousiours , et que le tout court a elle de se marier , par ainsi qu'il ne fault qu'elle , s'arreste a petites difficultes , qu'elle dict quelle se veult encliner pour l ●amour de ses subjects ( nonobstant qu'elle y vit aucunes choses non du tout a sa satisfaction ) d'endurer aucuns defaultes et qu'elle ne vouldroit faire si ne foit pour la necessité de son mariage a contenter son Royaume . Qu'elle ne nie point ce que le dict grand Tresorier luy a pareillement remonstre touchant le point de la Religion : que plusieurs choses , moiennant qu'elles ne soient directement contre le parolle de Dieu , comme il dict estre quelque part de la messe , se peuvent laisser aller par connivence , qu'autrement on ne les ottroient pas et qu'il y a moins de scrupule et moins de scandale de ne le contredire , que si par expresse declaration on les authoriseroit , par ou le dict Sr. Tresorier pense qu'en telles et semblables moindres choses sa conscience se pourroit acquiescer esperant que Monsieur le Duc s'estant accoustume avec l'exercise de la ' Religion d' Anglet ▪ trouveroit avec le temps plus de raison de s'en lover que peut estre de la Religion de France . Car il est manifest qu'en le plus part des choses celle d' Anglet . ne varie point de la Remaine , forsque en Language , qu'est ce qu'elle peut respondre et ainsi leur faire dire par son Ambass . de par de là . Et le grand Tresorier adjouste . Que suivant ce que dessus estant fort presse par le dict Sr. Amb. a dire quelque chose de ce qu'il pensoit , Il dict , qu'il ne pouvoit aucunement penser si non que si Mr. le Duc trouve bon de prendre la poste avec une moderie compagne pour venir par de ●a en ce prin temps comme en May ou semblable temps pour veoir la Royne , ce qu'il pourroit faire sans le prejudice de luy considerant la grandeur de sa Maj. et qu'il n'a aucun estat Souverain ains l'honeur d'estre Duc et frere du Roy et comme une june prince desirant aussy de travailler et veoir le pais . Il pourra en ceste sorte venir a Greenwich , ou en quelque autre lieu icy pres de Londres a Kent , ou bien la parte ou la Royne lors se trouvera , qu'il auroit bonne esperance que l'affaire se conduiroit a une bonne et heureuse conclusion : Car accordant qu'il se peult trouve autant agreeable comme plusieurs out fait rapport puis n'agueres , en ce que la Picotte de la petite verolle soit toute effacee ny voyont difficulte importance que celle de la Religion . Et quand le mutuel consentement se trouvera aux personnes il esperoit que la Religion ne l'empeschera , et qu'ily aura encores de conseilliers qui voudront ainsi adviser que Mr. le Duc le puisse contenter avec une telle tolleration pour l'excercize d'aucuns points de la Religion que n'offenceroient l'estat de ce Royaume . Des autres propos du dict Sr. grand Tresorier s'est comprins . QUe la dicte Dame a la coeur et sa affection entiers vers le Roy en la Royne sa mere a vouloir demurer a jamais le bonne confederee , ainsi qu'elle pense bien aussy qu'●ux de leux costes luy correspondent . Mais qu'il ne voit pas que ce la puisse lon●uement durer non obstant sa presente urage intention a preserver et garder la traicte de sa part , attendu les deportements de la France , lesquels luy semblent que tendent fort a deprimer les Protestants , la ou ce Royaulme ne pe●t faire que le porter faveur , ce que sera occasion , si le mariage ne succede que peu a peu toute la seurte de la ligue se ira perdre : et ny aura traicte , ny serment , ny commerce , ny lettres , ny bonnes parolles que luy puissent regarder . Car il vouloit dire librement que comme il pensoit par les opinions des plus sages , que la Royne sa maistresse ne pourroit faire qu'en fin elle et son estat ne fussent contraicte de suiure les deliberations et les generales resolutions que se prendront par les Princes Protestants pour la defense de la Religion et pour assister aux attempts de ceux qui voudroint invahir ce Royaume , dont pour toucher le paix a touts inconvenients que pourroient sur venir en l'amitie et bonne ligue qu'est de present entre leur Maj. et entre leur deux Royaumes . Il ni voir aucun rien de plus expedient que de le confirmer et estraindre d'advantage par ce mariage . A Copie of the Lord Treasurers Letter to the French Ambassador . MOnsieur I Ambassador , according to your motion , I conferred with her Majestie upon the alteration or qualification of some points in the writing which you sent me , as concerning the matter of Religion to be tolerated for Monsieur le Duc , and after some long speeches passed herein , her Majestie collected in a few words , that she would it should by me be imparted unto you , meaning to abridge the length of the form . First , That the King hath known her disposition to marriage , and upon what cause since the first motion for Mr. d' Anjou , and therein how she alway resolved not to marry without mutual sight and liking , nor yet to have the matter of Religion to be a cause of trouble to her state , and of the same minde she hath been , and yet is for Monsieur d' Alanson . Now what is to be done further by Monsieur le Duc , she leaves that to the King and him ; with this , that if he should thus think beforehand , if he should come percase liking should not ensue , that then he should conceive such offence thereof , as his good will should turn into hatred , her Majestie thinketh it not meet that in such case he should come at all , but if onely the matter of Religion should breed such difficulty betwixt them , as howsoever the one should like of the other , yet in respect of the satisfaction in that behalf the marriage should not take place , it were honorable enough for both or either of them , though upon the enterview the marriage did not succeed . And therefore no offence ought to follow , or an alteration of good will , which is , that her Majestie desireth to be conserved , whatsoever happen of the matter of marriage . Thus after much long speech passed between her Majestie and me , praying you according to the knowledge , that she is assured you have of her sincere meaning by conference with her Majestie you will also deliver it to the King. To the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to advertise h●r Majestie , That upon the receipt of your Lordships Letters of March 20 , I communicated to Q. mother , her Majesties Answer touching the marriage matter , which I thought to begin withal , and concerning the other three points to say nothing but as occasion shall be ministred by her . For the marriage I shewed her that her Majestie could not speak more cleerly in the matter then heretofore she hath done , which was that she could not accord to take any for her husband whom she should not first see . Secondarily , That she cannot assent that any man that shall become her husband , shall with her Authority and assent use any manner of Religion in outward exercise , that is in her Conscience contrary to the direct Word of God , and so consequently prohibited by the Laws of her Realm . To the first of these two points she answered , that the King and she could not consent to his coming over without surety that the marriage should proceed . To the second , She said that it was neither honorable for him to abandon his Religion upon the sudden , neither could her Majestie require to have a husband to live without exercise of his Religion , and as for those words , whereas she saith that he cannot consent that he shall have any manner of Religion , methinks said she the words be very dark , and therefore I would be glad to know of you what they mean. To that I answered , that I had not Commission to interpret them , but in my private opinion , her Majesties meaning was to debar him of the exercise of any Religion repugnant to the Laws of the Realm . Upon these two points there passed between us long debating . I shewed her how necessary the contentation of the eye was in marriage , and that her Majestie by none that heretofore had seen him , could receive any such satisfaction as were requisite . Further , I used divers Arguments to prove unto her , that if the matter did not succeed , yet could there not grow any dishonour unto him otherwise then in opinion . For the second , I shewed her that as her Majestie had at all times cause to stick upon this point of Religion , so never more then at this present , considering what lately had passed here , which had generally bred in her Majesties subjects great jealousie of this Crown seeing them so earnestly bent to oppress those that profess the same Religion that they do . In the end she desired me in this behalf to shew unto her Majestie touching the interview , that the King and she could not consent that the Duke should come over unless he might be assured to speed , for that otherwise he returning without speeding , should receive great dishonor , which might hinder some honorable offer lately made unto him . And after other Covenants that depend upon the conclusion of the said marriage , which heretofore in the other Treatie were reduced to a reasonable accord , shall be so secretly debated here , by some choice persons elected for the purpose ; with her Majesties Ambassador here resident at the same time , as shall not be made common to the world , and then the same being agreed upon , and assurance being given unto the King and her , by some Letter of her own hand writing , that her intention is to proceed to the consummation of the marriage , he should not fail to come over ; and yet should he give outto the world , that he adventureth to come over upon no other assurance then upon good hope . I shewed her , that in this point the Queen my Mistriss as I took it , was fully resolved not to receive any to her husband before she shall see him . Notwithstanding Madam ( quoth I ) I will make her acquainted with your requests in this behalf . And as for Religion ( saith she ) we onely require that he may have some secret exercise for himself , and some few of his that he shall bring over with him , with this Caution , that her Majestie should depute some whom she should think fit for the purpose , to see that none of her subjects should resort to the same . I shewed her that I would make her Majestie privy to these her requests though ( said I ) as far as I can perceive , I see her Majestie resolved to accept neither of them . So proceeding in further talk , she shewed me , that she hoped howsoever the marriage took place , the Amity notwithstanding lately concluded would continue . I shewed her , that if there grow any violating thereof , the cause should rather proceed from them then from his Majestie , though Madam I know that there are bruits given out here to the contrary : but I hope Madam the King and you rest satisfied , if your Ambassador hath made you truly acquainted with her Majesties proceedings . To that she answered , that the King and she was to think themselves beholding to her Majesty , notwithstanding that they would have wished that Montgomery had not received at her Majesties subjects hands that he doth , though we know that Inhibition is made by her Majesty to the contrary . I then shewed her , that to the end she might understand how much she was beholding to my Mistris , I would ( with her leave ) make her privy to such reasons as might have moved any other Prince but my Mistris , who is consequently bent to make good Amity with them , to yield to C. Montgomory all assistance . First I shewed her , that divers of her subjects of great quality , courage , and likelihood , had laid before her Majestie sundry reasons to induce her to think that the fire lately kindled in France to the ruine of those of the Religion there , if through Gods goodness it be not quenched , is also so meant that it shall extend towards her ; saying , that if she forbear to support them , and suffer them to quaile , she would be the cause of her own ruine and of her Realm besides ; laying before her danger , they have laid before her also honor and profit , and have shewed her that now is the time for her to recover such Provinces in this Countrey as appertain to the Crown of England . And for the better incouragement have offered her to finde her an Army of 20000 footmen , and 2000 horsemen for the space of six months . Further I shewed her , that late it hath been discovered by such as are in Scotland arrived out of France , having been dealers with her Majestie and others here , how they are disposed when their own troubled causes shall be setled , to attempt somewhat against her Majestie . Lastly , I shewed her , how her Majestie hath been put in minde how little account is had of the recommendations heretofore made by her and the Princes of Germanie of those of the Religion here , seeing them persecuted with such extremity , contrary to the assurance given by their Majesties unto such their Ministers as did recommend them , which may give just cause to think her Amity is little esteemed . All these courses notwithstanding which would move any other Prince , such is her affection towards this Crown , as she is fully resolved to persevere in her League , meaning first indeed to see the breach come from the King , and then she doubteth not in Gods goodness , but that she shall preserve her self and her Realm against him or any other Prince that shall attempt any thing against her , finding all her subjects most willing to withstand all forraign forces , whatsoever is given out by certain Rebels . To this she answered , that she knew by advertisement come from the Ambassador , that there was great sollicitation made by her subjects , as also great offers , and that therefore they acknowledged themselves much beholding to her Majestie for her intention to persevere in good Amity . Now whereas you say , there hath been discovered by certain apprehended in Scotland , some intention of ours to disquiet her Majestie , I protest saith she , that both the King and I know of no such matter , and that the parties that so do say , do belie● us . What Commission they have received from others of this Realm I know not ; but if it may be proved that they have received any , they that have given them Commission shall receive such punishment as the Q. your Mistris can desire . Our intention , saith she , touching the matters of Scotland , was never other then to perswade them to accord ; and to acknowledge the ●ueens Maj●sty their Mistris , for their Governor . To this I replyed , in so doing they break the League , for that it was contrary to that which vvas concluded in the same ; for that it vvas agreed , that neither the one nor the other should give Lavv unto Scotland , but should joyn in maintenance of that Government . That they among themselves should agree upon to be most for their safety vvhich thing may give my ●istris just occasion to suspect that vvhich is discovered in Scotland , the rather to be true . Then she seeming to be sorry that she uttered so much , that she could do no less but say somevv●t to recommend her c●use , 〈◊〉 the allyance , and yet vvished any accord rather th●n they sh●uld ●●str●y one ano●her . Upon this occasion she fell in to some purpose about the staying of Viracque , and said that it vvas strange Ambassadors should be stayed , vvho vvere alvvays persons priviledged vvithin the Dominions of their Confederates . To that I ansvvered , that it migh● seem more strange to the Queen my Mris. considering that it vvas agreed that the matters in Scotland should be treated in common , that any should be sent secretly thither , her Majesty not being made privy thereof , vvhich gave her Majesty a great occasion to suspect that vvhich vvas discovered by certain taken in Scotland , to be true ; seeing such dealing under hand , the Queen my Mistris ( said I ) w●s rather perswaded that Viracque had been sent over by some of this Realm who envyed the good between the two Crowns , then by the King , and therefore shall be sorry to hear him be avowed to be his Minister . To this she answered , That the Queen my Mistris had been made acquainted of their intention to send Vi●acq●e long since by their Ambassador to the end to joyn with Mr. K●llegrew in the treaty of accord . I told her that I thought that they should finde their Ambassador had failed to let her Majestie understand so much , for that as I am informed she understood nothing of his going thither until such time as she heard of his st●y . And as for his stay , Madam ( quoth I ) though he avows himself to be the Kings Ambassador , yet her Majesty hath given order through●ut all her p●rts , that all her persons whatsoever they pretend , unless they be notoriously known to be Merchants , or have pasports or safe-Conduct , shall not onely be staied , but also sent up to the Court , and therefore this stay being generally upon good consideration considering the present state of Europe , neither he nor any other that either hath been or shall be stayed can complain of any violating of any privi edge , &c. that appertaineth to any Ambassador ; She seemed to be very much intangled with this matter , and had not therefore much to say for the staying of him . Afterwards falling into Montgomeries matter , I declared to her Majesty also at large , how much he was aggrieved with that her Majesty had caused all such as were on the Seas for him and Rochel to be apprehended , and all that which they had taken from others , the French Kings subjects , to be restored , and that with such speed , as the like speedy and general restitution hath not been in my time heretofore . Whereby , said I , your Majesty hath just occasion to commend her Majesties observation of the League ; which thing she acknowledged to be true , and therefore as they had cause , did think themselves beholding to her Maiestie . This in sum was the effect which passed between her Majestie and me . And so leaving , &c. At Mouel , the first of April 1572. To the Lord Treasurer . FOr satisfying of your Lordships request , touching my private opinion of the marriage . The great impediment that I find in the same , is the contentment of the eye . The Gentleman sure is void of any good favour , besides , the blemish of the small pocks . Now when I weigh the same , with the delicacie of her Majesties eye , and considering also that there are some about her in credit , who in respect of their particular interesses , having neither regard unto her Majestie , nor to the preservation of our Countrey from ruine , will rather increase the misliking by defacing of him , then by dutifully laying before her the necessity of her marriage ; and that in true choice the satisfaction of the ear importeth more then that of the eye ; specially , that seeing to one of her quality , there is not allotted that choice that is to other common personages , I hardly think that there will ever grow any liking ; for the Gentleman himself , ( his favour excepted ) he hath many of those good parts that I would desire to be in one whom I would wish to be her Majesties husband , if the other impediments were removed . And as for his Religion , I do not doubt , upon conference had with some , but that he would be reduced to any conformity , so that the sticking in that matter proceedeth rather from others then from himself , and yet they not moved thereto of conscience . But for other respects , whether this marriage be sincerely meant or no , is a hard point to judge , where dissimulation taketh so deep root . In my opinion , I think rather no then yea , not for that they desire it not onely as a thing both honourable and profitable , but also necessary , in respect to have a vent for the separation of the brethren : But because they are altogether perswaded that her Majestie hath no intention to marry , a thing partly proceeding from her own disposition , and partly through the disswasion of others , who are not unknown to them , and therefore partly do use the same but for an entertainment , in respect of their troubled state at home . Such presumptions as I have to lead me so to think , I hope shortly to impart unto your Lordship , &c. The first of April , 1572. To Sir Thomas Smith . SIr , it may please you to advertise her Majestie , how that the twentieth of this moneth there arrived one here , sent to the King from the Marshal D'Anville ; who reporeth , that the said Marshal hath lost at sundry assaults at Sancerre in Berie fifteen hundred footmen , besides fifty Gentlemen , of whom there is very good account made . Amongst the rest , there is very great moan made for the loss of Monsieur D'Candales , a Gentleman of a very ancient house , and one who married with Montmorencies sister . He reporteth further , that there is in D'Anville's camp great scarcity of victuals , which proceedeth for lack of payment ; so that if in time the King take not some order for the redress thereof , the said Marshal shall be constrained to break up his camp . Upon this discouragement of D'Anvile , the strength and number of the Protestants increaseth daily , they having at this present , as it is reported , of Castles and Holds almost a hundred , and of good fighting men eighteen thousand , yet dispersed in the said Holds , but like to assemble when the season of the year shall serve for the purpose . The 21 of this moneth word was brought to the Court , how those of the Kings Camp that lay before Sansarra , as they gave assault to the Town the day before , sustained a great repulse , and lost six score of their best Soldiers , whereupon they are driven to raise the siege . By Letters sent from Rochel , of the 21 of this present , the King is advertised how the Count de Retz is hurt in the rains of the back with a harquebush shot out of Rochel ; and some say , he can hardly escape it● ▪ others , that he is not in any danger , and yet the pellet cannot be gotten . By Letters also of the 26 , sent from Rochel to certain private friends , they are advertised , that there was no battery laid there before the 24 , although it hath been bruted , that it is long sithence that Monsieur had beaten down a certain Bastion , called L'Evangile . Though it is reported of La Noue , that he should bring with him to Monsieurs Camp thirty Gentlemen , yet the Queen Mother her self at my last access , told me , that there arrived with him but twelve , amongst the which she named none of name unto me , but onely Rochnart . By others I learn , that La Noue escaped very hardly out of the Town with the safety of his life . It is said , that the King shall have 6000 Switzers , notwithstanding that it was otherwise concluded by the Cantons in the last Diet ; and therefore being contrary to their conclusion , it is thought there will grow some trouble among themselves . When they come , the Kings determination is , to make a Camp volant to go from place to place , with intent to detain all such of the Religion as are thought to be men of Conduct . Upon the news of Montgomeries preparations , there is order taken along the Sea-coasts of Britain , Normandy and Picardie , to withstand his landing . They make full account that it is not possible for him to enter the Haven of Rochel , in respect of the passage that is quite stopped with stones and timber ; howbeit , others of judgement say , that if he bring forces enough with him to withstand the Kings Galleys , the spring-tide will favour him all this moneth , as that the stopping of the Haven cannot be any impeachment unto him ; and that if he once enter , Monsieur shall be driven to leavie his siege ; for that I am credibly informed , he hath not in his whole Camp above 7000 Souldiers . By the letters of Italy , as also out of Germany , it is said , that the Duke Elector of Saxonie , is arrived secretly at the Emperors Court ; what should be the cause of his repair thither , men do rather ghess at then know ; all men conclude , that it is for matter of great weight and importance . The Marshal Montmorency is departed lately from the Court , some men say , neither with his own satisfaction , nor yet with the Kings ; others affirm the contrary . By letters sent from Antwerp , of the twentieth of March , it is reported , that there was a sore conflict at sea betwixt the Prince of Oranges men and the Duke of Alva's , in the which , those for the Duke of Alva had the worst , and were constrained to retire themselves within the River , to a certain place called Berge , where they are besieged by the Prince of Orange's ships , so as it is thought they can hardly escape . In this conflict , besides divers others , a Spaniard being General , was slain . I am secretly given to understand , that the King here is offered by the Princes of the League support of money , upon condition that the next year he will enter into the League , if by his mediation the peace of the Turk and them of the League shall not follow . And so for Italian news , referring your Honour to these inclosed occurrents , I most humbly take my leave . To the Earl of Leic●ster . YOur Lordship by Mr. Secretaries Letters shall understand at large what success the Marshal hath had in Provence , how he hath prospered at the siege of Sansarra , and what is lately done at Rochel , who as yet continue still resolute never to yield : Notwithstanding le Noues abandoning of them . I am very sorry to condemn that Gentleman , though he be generally condemned by others , until I hear what he can say for himself . If he be not well able to excuse this his doing in this behalf , I will learn thereby the less to build upon any man , who I perceive when God withdraweth his staying hand are more weak then weakness itself . This Example therefore and others , are to teach us to build upon God , and to weigh man as he is . They are much perplexed here with the Count Montgomeries preparation ; they have therefore given order all along the sea-coasts , to withstand his Landing , fearing that if he once land , he will draw great numbers unto him . They give it out , that it will not be possible for him to enter the Haven of Rochel , through certain ships sunk in the channel . But if he enter , it is certainly thought that Monsieur shal be driven to leavie his siege . Upo● the event of his Entry wise men shall be able to judge what shall be the issue of this trouble here . Howsoever , he speed , I believe most assuredly , this Realm shall not be free from trouble , until there be vengeance taken for the innocent blood shed here , and peradventure God will have it to be the work of his own hand , for that we are so ready to depend rather upon men then upon him . I am glad that the accord in Scotland is in so good forwardness ; for I fear , if their own troubles here were settled , we should not long be free from troubles that way . Touching a Rider , your Lordship shall understand , that there is by the procurement of the Italian Captain , one stayed for you in Italie ( for that here is none worth the having ) who is both skilful and honest . If your Lordship will have him , then must you send into Italy a Bill of Credit for so much money as may defray his charge into England . C. Massino shal inform your Lordship of the means how to send to the Gentleman that hath provided the said Rider , who is acquainted with the matter by the Italian Captain ; and therefore shall repair to your Lordship to know your mind in this behalf . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . AFter my hearty commendations . At the last , we have not onely gotten your revocation , and Doctor Dales dispatch signed , but have also set him forward , and am glad that you shall now come out of that bloody Countrey , and so be all your friends . The news of Iames Kirkaldy was not altogether true ; but true it was , that by treason of the Souldiers he was two or three days in Blackness , and the Keeper thereof Alexander Stuard , and his brother prisoners , but by the same sleight was the ● day taken away again , and Alexander Stuard and his brother delivered , and so Iames Kirkaldy brought prisoner to the Regent , and all the money which he brought out of France , and was unspent , which was 33000 Crowns , delivered to the Regents hands , and the Castle of Blackness to Alexander Stuard , to keep it to the Kings use ; sith which time also , the Duke of Chastelherauld and the Earl of Huntley be come in , and sworn to the King for themselves , and all their kinn and followers ; and very friendly agreed with the Regent , who hath behaved himself in all his actions very wisely and very moderately . There is none left now but Lidington and Grange , in the Castle of Edenburgh , which refuse the King and the Regents authority in all Scotland , who must either yield , or else they will be pulled out by the ears . De la Noues revolting doth seem strange , and maketh some men to suspect that he hath been of longer time such a one . I trust you shall come now into a quieter Countrey . And so I bid you most heartily farewell . Your very Friend , Thomas Smith . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador for the Queen's Majestie in France . SIr , the best news I can send you is , that Mr. Dale your successor taketh his journey hence on Wednesday next . I dare say you will wish him a speedy passage . Since I wrote to you by Walter Williams , this French Ambassador hath had new conference with her Majestie , to have procured some alteration for his advantage , of such speeches as I delivered to him in conference of the matters of the Duke of Alanson , whereof I wrote to you : And because he would obtain the same , he offered his dispatch , which I thought he would have made before me ; and now you may see how late it is , for on Friday last he was here with her Majestie , and in the end her Majestie yielded she would consider with me what might be altered upon the former answer , which he had put in good length in writing , whereof I send you the Copy , the same being drawn by the Ambassadour , as you may ghess , to his advantage , yet agreeable with the substance of my speeches . Hereupon the Queens Majestie considering the writing , and finding it of some length , willed me to return it to the Ambassadour , and to write to him , as I did , the Copy , as I first conceived it in English ; so I did send it him , and now ye may see what is passed in this matter , wherewith the Ambassador doth send this his servant . He did also on Friday sollicite Viracques dispatch , whereunto her Majestie assented : but since that yesterday her Majestie had Letters from Berwick , by which she understandeth , that his coming into Scotland is so much misliked , both of the Hamiltons , Huntley , and the rest . The Regent will not license him to come in , so as his journey shall be lost , and to tarry at Berwick were not convenient , so I think this is not to depart so soon . The Ambassador saith , that the Duke his Master writeth vehemently to move the Queens Majestie about ayding of the Count Mountgomery , wherein her Majestie hath throughly answered him , that he is departed without any her ayd , directly and indirectly ; and truly he departed with great mislking , in that all his French ships were taken as Pyrats , the men to the number of 〈◊〉 imprisoned , and many died , some hanged , and all their prizes taken from them ; so as you may avow that the C. had cause of no small offence . And if he have any favour without her Majs . kowledge , it is by some bargain made by Merchants of France , with the English Merchants , for money to be given for salt , &c. Hereof the Ambassador desireth that you will inform the King , that his report may accord with the same . We do also stay the Lord Levingstone for like respect as we do Viracque . And thus I ●nd , not doubting but Mr-Secretary writeth of other common things . Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . Iames Fitz-morice the Rebel , with all his sequel , submitted himself to Sir Iohn Parrot in Ireland ; so that all Munster is free from Rebellion . Here h●th been a murther committed about Shooters-hill , somewhat to the reproof of this place ; and herein I have used such care , as the party is taken , being one Brown an Irish man , who had served , and is put from my Lord of Oxfords seruice . To the Right Honourable Francis Walsingham Esq Ambassador Resident for her Majestie in France . SIr , now cometh your Successor so long desired : I doubt not , but both for his own comfort , that he may willingly enter into that charge , which for the Queens Majesties service , you will sufficiently instruct him how he shall best serve , and therein so deal with him : And if in conference you find any rawness and imperfection , you do not forbear , but like a Tutor , teach him to inform ; for so I know he shall be greatly bound to you ; and so it is necessary . Let him also understand , whom he may trust , and so to use them , that it good will and conscience be , they take no harm ; wherein I have straitly charged him to be religious . Procure the Queen Mother to think well of him . I am very fearful that he shall do well for many causes , but for none more then to avoid the Queens Majesties displeasure , which I am assured of , for that I did chuse him to relieve you . If he should not content her Majestie in this service , he hath required me , that you would give leave , and perswade , that your Secretary might continue with him a while . Now I end , because he is going . From London the first of April , 1572. Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . By the QUEEN . To our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Walsingham , our Ambassador Resident with our good Brother the French King. ELIZABETH R. TRusty and well-beloved , we greet you well : Whereas you often made suit unto us to be revoked from that charge , albeit we could have been well pleased that you should have tarried there still , for the great sufficiency that we know in you , and the faithful and discreet handling , for our service ; yet we have thought good , at your friends requests and desires for your return , to yield unto your suit : And therefore we let you wot , That seeing you are so desirous to return home ▪ we have made choice of our trustie and well-beloved Valentine Dale , Doctor of the Law , and one of our Masters of the Requests extraordinarie , this bearer , to be your Successor there ; and to that end have written our Letters to the King our good brother , and to the Queen Mother ; Wherefore our pleasure is , That you do not onely repair with him unto them , with the delivery of our said Letters ; but also , before your departure from thence , participate unto him all your instructions , and such other things as you shall think meet and expedient for him to know for the furtherance of our service : And also , as you can , bring him acquainted with those by whom he may have best understanding of that Court , and the affairs necessary for us to be known . And that you do leave with him such vessel , plate , and other furniture that you have of ours , taking his writing under his hand and seal , of the receit of the same for your discharge . These things done , we are pleased● that you make your repair unto us with some convenient speed , as you shall think meet . Given under our Signet at our Mannor of Richmond , the nineteenth of March , 1572. in the fifteenth year of our Reign . Response faicte aux Messieurs les Ambassadeur de France 20 August , 1573. PRemierement que le Message qu'a este env●yé d'icy a l'Amb . de la Royne resident en France , on a esté mal rapporté on mal entendu par le dict Ambassadeur . Car il ne s'accorde pas avec ce qu'en a esté faict dans les Lettres du Roy treschresti●n escripts a son Ambassadeur . En ce seroyt vrayment une grande absurdité , si sa Majeste premierement a son Ambassadeur eust mandé dire , qu'il estoit impossible que le mariage eust en effect , et puis apres incontinent eust demandé ou parlé d'une entreveue ; vray est que par les premiers le dit Ambassadeur avoit charge de dire que pour la difference des aages sa Majeste trouve la chose fort difficile de'accorder tel mariage ; Et que pour raison de cés difficultés son entendement ne se pouvoit de faire de doubtes qu'on y trouvoit , si ne se pouvoit trouver quelque aide expedient pour recompense : Et ce fut la somme des premieres Lettres comme il pourroit apparoistre par la copie : Les secondes que suyvoyent les aide incontinent apres avoyent cecy en somme a l'Ambassadeur qu'il avoit en charge de dire que sa Majeste voyant la continuelle sollicitation du Roy et de la Royne mere du Roy en ce cas de marriage , Et mesmes plus fresches Lettre bayllees par l'Ambassadeur du dit Sr Roy environ le 23 Iuin a la maison de Monsieur Tresorier , trouve bon apres avoir escript sa premiere lettre de adjouster encores cecy a la seconde , a finde fair● apparoistre , l'esgard qu'elle avoit des as●iduelles requestes du dit Sr. Roy. Cest quelle trouve deux principax empeschements , entre aultres , l'une la cause de la Religion se pourroit remedier par quelque conformit● procedant du Duc mesme . Ainsi l'autre pourroit sembler estre difficile plust osten opinion qu'en substance . Et qu'anssi elle veoit pour le plus souvent que rien ne governe plu● aux mariges ou doibt bien considerer comment une pourroit estre agreeable a l autre que de satisfaire leurs opinions par la veüe de l'un et l'autre & especialement en ce cas icy , considerant que ceulx que ont ve● , le Duc n'osent affirmer s'il pourroit estre agreeable ou non a sa Majeste combien qu en plusieurs choses ils se prisent fort , & semblablement sa Majeste , y adjouste encores pour estre aussi declaré par son Ambassadeur que d'autant quelle pensoit cecy estre chose qu'on luy accorderent pas facilement combien toutesfois qu'on l uy a faict personage d'aussi grand estat qu est le Duc D Alan●on quelle le remectoit a la consideration , du dit Roy et Royne : dont elle luy donne charge de dire , qu'elle n'avoit pensé d'en faire mention si premierement n'eust appar ceu par les Lettres tant du dit Duc mesme , que de la dite Dame Royne mere escripts a l'Ambassadeur icy le desire que le dict Duc avoit de soy mesme de venir de parde●a pou veoir & pour estre veude sa Majesté . Et en le fin sa Majest● donne charge a son Ambassadeur de conclurre en ceste sorte . C'est s'il n'●ust este pour le desire qu'elle a de proceder platement & o●vertement en ce●t affaire , en qu'elle se veoit tant provoquer par la grande affection du dit Sr Roy et Duc envers elle , elle se fut deport●e d'en faire aucune mention , comme elle esperoit qu'on n'eu feroient aultre interpretation que bonne et que on ne soub●onneroit que sa Majestè auroit aucun intention d'abuser le d. Duc. Et pourtant quant a l'entrevene sa Majeste le laisse a la consideration du Roy et de la Royne mere , & a l'amour & r'asis jugement lesquells elle scait tresbie● qui ls ne ferieont rien que ne soit a l'honneur du dit Duc le frere & sils pour ce qui'llny semble chose qu'elle n'offeroit desirer de peur de quelque discontement que pourroit ensuiure si ces choses ne sortassent a la fin desirée , mesmement veu que la Royne par ces parolles and Ambassadeur en France sembloit grandement doubter , pour ce que les entreveues des Princes out eues quelque fois une mauvaise issue que quelque in convenient ne sui voit a la diminution de l'amitie mutuelle la queile , sa Maj. desire estre continue in plustost augmentée que diminuée . Au reste que touts les articles quant au marriage de Mons. le Duc d'Alanson mutatis mutandis forsque l'interpretation ou esclaircissement des doubtes sur l'article touchant la Religion l'es quelles seront remises a estre determinées par sa Majeste & l'dit Duc en l'entrevene . N Ous Francois de Burbon Pr : Daulphin de Auvergne de St. Iergean et du pais puysan pair de France , Marquis de Mazieres , Cont● de Bar sur Seine et aizoile Baron de Mirebeau , Governeur et Lieutenant-General de sa Majeste , et balliages d'Orleans , Chartres , Blois et pais adiacens , Artus de Cosse Counte de Segond , Mareschal de France , Loys de Lusignan de St. Gelais Sr. de Lansac Chevalier Chr. de deux ●ordres du Roy , Counseillier en son Conseild ▪ estat , & privè du Roy● , Cap. de cènt homnes d'Armes de ses Ordonnances , Governeur et son Lieutenant-General au pais de Rouen et Eureux , Tannerguy le venuer Barthram de Salignac Sr de la Mothe Fenellon Chr'des dictes deux ordres et Conseillier ●s dicts Conseills d'estat et privè Michel de Chasteauneuf . Sr. de Mauvisire Chr'de l'ordre St. Michel Gentilhomme de la Chambre du Roy Cap. de cinquante hommes d'armes de ses Ordonnances Conseillier en son conseil privè Governeur de la ville & Chasteau de St. Disiers et son Ambassadeur Resident en ce Royaulme Barnabe Brisson , Sr. de Granele Conseillier du Roy en son dict Conseil prive et president en sa Cour de Parliament Claude Pynart Sr. de Carmailles Premier Baron de Va ois Conseillier du Roy en son Conseil priv● Secretaire d'estate & de ses Finances Pierre de Claise Sr. de Cour●nces et Marchiamont , Conseillier en son dict Conseil priv● Chambellan Conseillier de Mon Sr. le Duc d'Anjou et d'Alanson son frere uniq et Iaques de Vray Sr. de Foulorte ausi Conseillier de Mon dict Sr. le Duc et Secretaire des finances , Attestons estre vray qu'au parauant que rediger en forme de contracte les articles y devant traictes entre les Srs. Commissaires et deputes de la ser. Royne d'Angleterre et le Sr. de symger ausi Commissaire de dicte tresillustre Duc d'Anjou le 24 jour de Novembre , 1579. pour le faict Icelle dame Royne a expressement declairè et reservè , qu en virtu du dict contract elle n● entendestre obligee & estrainte a l'accomplissement : et consummation du dict mariage jusques a ce que la dicte dame Royne & le dict tresillustre Duc se soient mutuellement esclaireis et satisfaicts d' aucunes , choses particulieres entre eux dout sa dicte ser. Majeste & sa dicte altess certifieront par escrit le dict Roy tres-christien de dans six sepmaines prochames et soubs ceste reservation susdicte et non autrement a esté le dict contract de mariage , signe et passe par le Srs. Guilliaume Cecil Sr. de Burleigh grand Tresorier d'Angletterre Mre . Curateur de tous Pupilles et des Charges de la couronne d'Angleterre . Edoüard Conte de Lincoln Sr. de Clinton et grand Admiral d'Anglet●rre et Cap. General des armes de la Mer , d'icelle sere . Royne , Thomas Conte de Sussex Viscont de fitzwater Sr. d'Egremont et de Burnel Cap. de tous les gentilhommes pensionaires d'icelle sere . Royne Iusticier de toutes forrestes , parcs et chases de dela , la riviere de Trent , son Chambellan , Fran●ois Conte de Bedford Sr. de Russel Rob. Conte de Leicester Sr. de Denbigh Chr. de l'ordre St. Michel grand Esquier de la dicte sere . Royne , tous Chr. de l'ordre de la Iartiere d'icelle dame Royne , Christofer Hatton Chr. son Vice-chambellan et premier Cap. de ses gardes et Fran●ois Walsingham ausi Chr. primier des deux principaux Secretaires de la dicte sere . Royne et Chanchellier de susdict ordre de la Iartiere Commissaires Commiss . et deputés par icelle dame Royne . En tesmoign de ce que dessus nous avons ensemblement signe ces presentes a Londres le 11 jour de Iuin l'an 1581. François Burbon Artus de Cosse . Loys de Lusignian . Tannergus le Veneur . Bertram de Fenelon . Michel de Chasteauneuf . Brissan . Pynart . Uray . W. Burleigh . Ed. Lincolne . Tho : Sussex . Fra : Bedford . Ro : Leicester . Chr. Hatton . Fra : Walsingham . A Tres Christien Roy de France . ELIZABETH R. TRes-hault , &c. comme en la reservation faict sur le contraict de nostre mariage le xi jour de Iuin dernier passé il soit expressement declarè que ne serions obligèe ny estrainte en vertu du dict contraict a l'accomplissement on consummation du dict mariage si nous et Monsieur le Duc vostre frere ne vous donnious a entendre dedans six sepmaines prochemement en suivantes entier esclaircissement et satisfaction mutuelle sur quelques particularités ; et ayons depuis pour satisfaire a nostre promesse depesche vers vous et le dict Sr. Duc , nostre serviteur le Sr. de sommer fourni des Instructions bien amples pour traicter avec vous sur quelques points d'importance dout nous attendous plus prompte response pour selon icelle vous esclaircir sur les dites particularitez dedans le terme prefix ; mais d'autant que les choses que vous avez proposées tant a nostre Ambassadeur , qu'a nostre dict et serviteur sommer sont de plus grande consequence que de pouvoir estre , plemement consider●s dans si peu de temps , ayant deliberé de depescher bien ●ost par devers vous un personnage instruict a plein de nostre intention et volunté quant aux dictes choses par vous proposses : nous n'avons cependant voulu ob●ettre ( a fin que ne recevant nostre response au temps prefix vous n'estimiez que nostre intention n'est de nous tem . au contraict ) de vous tesmoigner par la presente suivant le desir qu● a nous avo●s de vous donnier entiere satisfaction et contentement de tous nous de portements , que sera la ●in . Instructions for Sir Francis Walsingham Knight , her Majesties principal Secretary sent into France to the French King , and to Monsieur the Duke of Anjou 22. of July 1581. ELIZABETH R. FOr that you are throughly acquainted with all the Negotiations passed concerning the marriage desired by Mr. and do know the causes of the prolongation of the conclusion thereof , not to have proceeded of us without just grounds , there shall be less need to enlarge these instructions by writing , but to make rather a memorial for you of the matter in your own presence concluded for answer to such things as of late hath been delivered by the French King , to Sommers for which purpose we have made special choice of you for the better satisfaction of the French King ▪ And our meaning is , that you shall make the Duke acquainted with this your message , and to cause the French King to accept the same your action in good part . The matters propounded by the French King be these . 1 A request ( upon a supposition made by the French King , that the marriage was accorded ) that we would assign a day within which the marriage should be consummate ; and in some speech he also named a day . 2 An offer that the marriage being promised and the day assigned , that the King would upon knowlenge thereof , enter with us into a League offensive and defensive , and ratifie the same ; and cause it to be delivered at the instant of the consummation of the marriage . 3 A motion that a secret agreement might be made apart betwixt the King and us for the matters of Low-Countries . To these three you shall shew the Duke what we have resolved for answer to the King , whereof we have willed you to make him acquainted , and you shall move him by such Reasons as are both true and known to your self , how loath we are to deliver any thing to his misliking , if the necessity of the time and the matter did not force us thereto . Therefore to the first request of the French King , grounded upon the supposition that the marriage is accorded , you shall shew him how that it is otherwise to be understood , for that the whole Treaty indeed is suspended by an act accorded by the Commissioners , whereof you can make him a particular declaration , and for the purpose you shall shew him the cause of our long prolongation of the time therein limited , which also we do give you authority by word in our general Commission further to enlarge as you shall see cause . And to the request for assignation of a day for the marriage , you shall declare , that for divers considerations , we cannot finde it good either for Monsieur or for our selves to assent to the marriage with him as the case standeth , whereby he being already entred into an open war against the King of Spain , should by marriage bring us & our Realm also into a war , which in no respect our Realm and subjects can accept with the marriage● . but the same would prove very ingrateful to our people ▪ and ingender a misliking of us both , as you may well enlarge that point the rather considering it is seen how hardly many have been brought to allow of the marriage without any war. And therefore upon this point we nevertheless thus concluded , that though the marriage cannot be allowable with a war for those respects , yet considering how necessary it is for the Crown of France , as well as for ours , yea , for all Christendom , that the King of Spains greatness should be impeached , and this account of Monsieurs should be prosecuted in the Low-Countries , we shall be content ( though we do not marry ) to joyn with the French King to ayd Monsieur with a reasonable portion , so as it may not be so overtly , as thereby to pr●voke a war upon us and our Realm , and herewith you shall set forth the necessity of the continuance of Monsieurs actions now in hand , as if he will answer , that he will lean to our marriage , you shall answer that there cannot be so much profit either to himself , or to the French King and his Realm , or to us and our Realm by the marriage , as by the continuance of this action to the abating of the Spanish Kings greatness , which if it be not interrupted speedily , will so incounter both France and England , as neither the marriage , nor any conjunction of the forces of France and England can hereafter stay or remedy . And if it shall be objected by Monsieur , that the offer to ayd him secretly will serve him to no purpose , For that he knoweth that the King his brother will either not ayd him at all , or will not ayd him otherwise then secretly , as will not serve him to purpose , so as he must be forced to leave his enterprise , you shall still maintain our offer to be reasonable . But if you shall finde Monsieur so earnest to mislike thereof , as you shall perceive him resolute to leave off the enterprize , except we will joyn with the King in such manner of ayd as his brother will be content , then you may after some pawsing say , that if upon conference with the French , it shall appear that he cannot be content with our secret ayd We would be content rather then the Dukes actions should utterly quaile to yield to joyn with the French King by League and Contract both to ayd him , as shall be thought reasonable betwixt the King and us . And also some other ways to impeach the King of Spains greatness , but if the Duke could be contented with our secret ayd , we think it should be no hinderance to him , and yet a great contentation to us , for so we might avoid the offence of our people , and so you shall earnestly entreat the Duke to be content therewith . As to the other two points for making of a League offensive and defensive , and for a secret agreement for the matters of the Low-Countries , we shall be ready to make with the King his Brother , a League offensive and defensive , and for the matters of the Low-Countries , we will therein do as before is expressed , if the secret aiding may in no sort be accepted by the French King. And thus leaving to your discretion how to perswade Monsieur , that th●s not assenting to the marriage , proceedeth not of lack of Love or Good-will towards him , but of meer necessity to avoid the just offence of our people , you shall use all good perswasions to temper his misliking thereof , with the assurance of the continuance of our love towards him in all his fortunes hereafter to follow . And now when you shall return from Monsieur to the French King , you are for answering the first point , to shew our minde thereto with the like Arguments and Reasons , as before is contained , in that you shall have said to Monsieur , which need not here to be repeated in writing . And if the French King shall not allow of our foremost offer for our secret aiding of Monsieur in his actions , but will refuse the same peremptorily , and so procure Monsieur to leave his enterprize for lack of our further yielding , then you shall yield to the second afore remembred , that we will rather then the enterprize should fail , and thereby the King of Spains greatness encrease , joyn with the King as is remembred . But except Monsieur shall object against the manner of our ayd in secret sort , as is before remembred , you shall not need to yield ours to offer to Monsieur that second degree , nor make any mention thereof , for after that being opened , and the French King being therewith acqnainted before your access unto him , it shall be in vain to stand with the French King upon the offer of the first degree for a secret ayd ; so as if you shall be urged by Monsieurs answers to fall to the second , to yield to an open ayd , then you may onely repeat the first to the King , and therewith to add , that if that manner of ayd shall neither content the French King nor Monsieur , then we will assent to joyn with the French King in such manner as shall be found reasonable for us both , and for the cause . And so our meaning is , that you shall if you can possible , in this sort put of the marriage with yielding to this latter open sort of aiding , if the secret ayd shall not be allowed , and therewith you shall declare by this our Answer , the other two points for a League offensive and defensive , and for a secret accord for the Low Countries , to be in a sort answered . But for more particular instructions of you , how to proceed in these two latter matters , you shall have for them , both a Commission general for your self , and our Ambassador , and Sommers to treat therupon , and with the said Commission you shall have some other particular instructions , such as the short time may yield , And whensoever you shall enter to treat thereon , after knowledge had from you there shall be more particular matters called to remembrance and sent unto you . But now if you shall after all good Reasons used to perswade the staying of the marriage , with the offers to joyn with the French King , and both with aiding of his Brother , and if it be moved to you , or otherwise thought reasonable to be by you mentioned to joyn also in the ayding of D●n Anthonio pretending to be the King of Portugal , that notwithstanding this your proceeding , that the King will yield to none of these but with the marriage , as hitherto by his former Answers have appeared , he would not you should persist in setting forth the necessities of the Crown of France , both presently and for time to come , as also you shall confess the like for England , to begin timely to abate the King of Sp. greatness , and that though there had been never marriage spoken of ; yea , that wheresoever Monsieur may marry in an other place , yet it shall prove a great error both in the Frinch King and us , to leave the King of Spain to encrease to such greatness , as hereafter neither the force of France , nor England , no nor any that may be confederate with them , shall be able to withstand any thing that the King of Spain shall attempt . And if these Reasons cannot prevail , you shall leave off , declaring your great grief that the forbearing of the marriage , grounded upon the evident misliking of our subjects , should be the cause of the forbearing to do so great a good to Christendom , as the conjunction of the King and us might bring , though the matter took not place , and so you shall end and speedily advertise us of your proceedings . Instructions for the treaty of a League offensive and defensive , betwixt us and the French King , and for other things depending thereupon . ELIZABETH R. WHen it shall appear upon your other treating with the K. according to such other instructions as you have , that it shal be required and found convenient that there be a League made for a strict Amity between us and the French King and that the same shall be found good for us both , in respect of the King of Spains growing overgreat , to continue a peaceable neighbor ; you shal require first that the Treaty made for a mutual defence betwixt the French Kings brother Charles the ninth and us , and which also hath been confirmed by a special clause in the Treaty , that shall now be newly made , and thereupon shall it be considered what other new Covenants that are not already contained in the former Treaty , shall be made to make our Amity streighter against any that shall commit any hostile act by invasion of any of our Countries , which we now possess or have possessed any time these 20 yeers ; and to that end you shall move an assent , that from henceforth we and the King shall , during our lives , be united in heart and minde , for confirmation of our honors , persons , states , dignities , kingdoms and dominions , to either of us belonging ; so as from henceforth we and the King shall be against all persons friends to friends , and enemies to enemies , notwithstanding any former Leagues or Confederations with any other , or notwithstanding any Councels , Perswasions , or Motions to be made to either of us by any Potentate or person spiritual or temporal , to the contrary of the tenour of this League . Item , You shall Covenant , that if any King , Potentate or other person shall offend or procure offence to us in our person , honor , dignity or estate ; or shall take away or impeach and 〈◊〉 any of our Kingdoms or Countries , the French King shall repute and accept the same offence as done to himself or his Countries , and shall in like manner with all his power impugn the same as though the offence were made to himself , and we also shall be bound in like sort to the French King , mutatis mutandis . Item , It shall be mutually covenanted , that all Traytors and manifest Rebels against either of us , shall be declared and used as enemies or Rebels of the other , and that no residence or traffique be suffered for any of them in the others Counttries . Item , It shall be covenanted that if any person shall invade as an enemy , the Countries of any other that upon signification thereof duely made , the Prince certifyed , shall declare the invader to be his enemy , and so shall continue in all manner of actions an enemy to the invader , and his Country and Subjects , until the invader shall have satisfied the Prince invaded , and that no satisfaction or composition , or accord shall be made by the Prince invaded without the assent and liking of the other Prince Confederate . Item , If for defence of either partie a greater supply of force shall be requisite then is contained in the Treaty made with Charls the ninth , the Prince that shall have need to require a greater supply , shall signifie the same to the other not invaded , and the party not invaded , shall upon request yield all other succors that he can , at the reasonable charges of the party invaded that shall so require a further ayd . Item , It is good to convenant that neither of the Princes shall at any time hereafter give aid to any enemy of any other Prince with whom now they are in peace thereby to provoke the other third Prince to make war or invasion for that cause of ayd given ; but that before the ayd shall be given , the Prince meaning to give such ayd , shall first advertise the other confederate ; and have his allowance thereof . In the word of ayding shall not be meant any other kind of ayd but such as shall make the enemy ayded , thereby able to use open hostility against the third Prince . To Sir Henry Cobham , and Mr. Sommers . AFter my very hearty commendations , for as much as her Maj. pleasure was that I should first make my repair to Monsieur , before I came to the Kings presence , and the state of my business standeth so , that I cannot well dispose of my journey , before I have had some conference with you touching the charge committed to me and you , I have therefore thought good to pray you to meet me at Clermont on Saterday at night where God willing I mean to be , how painful soever the travel may be to me , for that the necessity of her Majesties service so requireth , and so I leave you to God , Bulloign Iuly 27. 1581. Your assured loving friend , Fr. Walsingham . To the Rght Honourable , and my very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , I arrived here this Thursday morning somewhat distempered in body , as well for want of two nights sleep , as by reason of our posting to Dover , this violent travail , agreeing not very well with me who have now been used to long rest of body ; and therefore I have been driven to stay here all this day to refresh my self , whereby I might be the better able to go forward with speed , meaning God willing , to be at Clermont , a place four Posts distance from Paris upon Saterday , where I have appointed Sir Henry Cobham , and Mr. Sommers to meet , and to the end I may before my going to Monsieur , receive some light and particular information from them of the present state of things here , for the better furtherance of this service , I am driven to make more haste in my journey , for that the term of the prolongation of the Reservation endeth upon Thursday next . Since my coming hither , I understand that the Ministers here were forbidden about six weeks past , the exercise of Religion , by Crevecoeur the Gunner Master , whereupon they have dispatched one to the King to be an humble suiter unto him in their name that they may be permitted to use their freedom and liberty in that behalf accordingly as by his Edicts and Proclamations it is granted unto them , which is all the news that I can as yet write unto your Lordship out of these parts . After I had finished these Letters I received the inclosed from Sir Henry Cobham by the which your Lordship may perceive that my coming putteth them in more hope then will be answered with effects according to their expectation , if the contents of the said Letters be true , a little egging one with a resolution to assent to an open assistance ( though it were performed with a less sum ) would set the two great ones a work , and keep them from uniting of themselves against our Soveraign , a matter greatly or rather assuredly to be feared ; and therefore in respect of a little charges not to be stuck at ; the Instructions signed by her Majestie , do give me Authoritie ( in case the King shall peremptorily insist upon assistance , in such sort as without the same he will refuse to enter into the intended action against Spain ) to yield hereunto : but her Majesties own speech since the signing of the Instructions hath restrained me in that behalf . I would therefore be glad to know her Majesties pleasure therein , lest that if upon my denyal of yielding to an open assistance , there should ensue a breach of the Treaty , the blame hereafter might be laid on me , having warrant from her Majestie to yield therein , and so for the present having no other matter to impart to your Lordship , I humbly take my leave , Bulloign Iuly the 28 1581. Your Lordships to command Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . THe Queen mother in the absence of the King , being now at St. Germains ( but ready to return ) hath taken order in such sort as your Honour shall be lodged in Madame de Carmualles house which is by their Majesties appointment furnished very honorably , as your servant this bearer hath seen . It seemeth the King is determined to chear you and all yours , according to the appointment they make , the care thereof is assigned to Monsieur La Mothe Fenellon , as likewise for the receiving of you , the which I have signifide to Mr Burnham . But it seemeth they look not for your present repair hither , because Arnolde hath informed them you are by the Queens Majestie appointed to pass first unto Monsieur : Therefore ( if it please you ) methinks it is somewhat requisite you did send one afore , whereby I may assure them of your certain resolution therein : Their Majesties are most glad of your coming having received good hope of the Queens resolution for the ending of the great cause and Amitie which they long to understand . I have been informed the King revoketh his Ambassador leiger Monsieur Sangrade from the Spanish Court , leaving a private Gentleman to be Agent . The King hath monied Monsieur , and hath accorded to him a placet the which they inform me will be worth one hundred thousand Crowns and more . It is further said , the King shall give Commandment for to Attache and Arrest the three hundred thousand Crowns which were in a readiness in Lyons for to be transported through Savoy into Flanders , for the use of the Prince of Parma . The Quen mother hunted the Bu●k yesterday at Bois de St. Vincent , and this day also at St. Maure the Woolf ; Monsieur is this day at Provence five leagues besides Chasteau Thiery . It is advertised that the Emperour doth by little & little amend of his disease , having been carried to his Garden to take the ayre , but no assurance of his full recovery . The Cardinal d ▪ Este is returned to Rome , having been met with the Duke of Sora , the Popes son . They do prepare ten Galleys at Naples , besides others at Genua to transport the Empress into Spain : Prospero Colonna is appointed General of the Men of War , which are levied in the Dutchies of Milan and Tuscan . There hath been a quarrel betwixt the Spaniards and Gentlemen Millanoises . The King of Spain hath been received in Lisbona and held there his estate called Cortes . There is a deprivation passed against the Bishop of Guarda for following the partie of Don Anthonio . The Abbot of Bisegno Agent for the Catholike King at Rome , hath with the Cardinal of Como sollicited the Pope for to intreat the French King to withdraw his brother from the enterprise of Flanders , so as the Pope is resolved to send two Legats to the French King , to continue the peace between the French King and the Catholike King. Onchibli is departed from Constantinople with twenty five Galleys towards Affrica . They advertise out of Spain , that the Corn doth fail them this Harvest , so as they doubt of famine , &c. Your Honours to Command , Henry Cobham . A son bon ami Mr. François de Walsingham . M Onsieur de Walsingham j'ay une extreme contentement quand la Royne m ▪ a voula tant favouriser de vous avoir choisy pour faire ce royage vers le Roy mon Seignieur et frere me faisant bien par cela cognoistre les effectes de ses bonnes voluntés , me comblant de tant d'obligations , que je ne m'en pouroy jamais retirer si ce n'est par le continuel desir et inviolable affection que je ay de luy faire service . Et ce suistres-aise de m'estre trouve y a propos que n'estant que fort peuesloigne de votre chemni vous me passies veoir sans perie de beaucoup de temps vous priant que se suit La Fere en Tartinois ou je seray aujourdhuy a coucher et croyez que vous seres le tres-bien venu comme iceluy que tient l'un de primiers bieux apres de celle que je honore et estime plus que Princesse que soit sus la terre et que tiens pour l'un de mes mieux amis . Vous attendant en bon devotion de supplieray le Createur qu'il vous ayd Monsieur de Walsingham en sa tes Saincte et digne garde , a Chasteau Thiery le dernier jour de Iuliel 1581. Votre bien affectione ami François . To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . SIR , The sending of this away by Mr. Mills to you , moveth me to accompany him with a few lines . We here have nothing to write unto you about the Negotiation , but doe now from this day forward look to hear from you ; whereupon I think her Majestie will have some matter to be occupied withall . VVe hear nothing of Monsieurs proceedings ; but the Spanish Ambassador warneth that the Prince of Parma is so strong , and so bent to fight with Monsieur , as he pretendeth that at the least Monsieur will forbear to adventure his own person . He did yesterday by her Majesties appointment , speak at Leicester House with my Lord of Ley and me , to expostulate for her Majesties refusal to speak with him , requiring to know the cause ; and being answered , That we doubted not but that he oftentimes had been made privy , that it was for that her Majestie had not received any Letters from the King Catholique for her satisfaction in the case of Invasion in Holland , &c. He saith , that he never promised to procure Letters from the King , neither was he ever required of her Majesties behalf ; but the Speeches were alwaies delivered to him , that her Majestie would not speak with him untill she might be satisfied of those things in the case of Holland ; but saith it was not required that he should send to the King for any such satisfaction , and yet he did for his own part write to the King ; and upon answer from the King , he did let her Majestie understand that the Collection of the Souldiers , the Arming and Victualing of the Ships , and men , were wholly by the directions of the Pope , whom he could not deny ; and he had also cause to think that her Majestie meant not that he should procure Letters from the King , for that Mr. Wilks said that her Majestie would send a Gentleman to the King , or else write to him by the way of trade : And for confirmation hereof , he said that he heard that a kinsman of the Earl of Arundels and Master of the ● whom we took to be Tilney , was named to go into Spain . By the way he saith that you told him in presence of the Councel at Nonsuch , that her Majestie had no League with the King of Spain , but the States of the Low Countries ; I told him I was assured he mistook you ; for you might say that the League , which was the greatest , was with the Emperor Charls , and so with the King of Spain , in respect of the Dutchy of Burgundy and the Low-Countries ; but he flung away after his hot manner . Now to end these matters , for the discovery of a multitude of Popish subjects , I think Mr. Beal writeth to you of a number of choice persons , who being at least but fined upon that que Dam noble wil yield a great sum of money . My Lord Grey and Tyrwick were about a Peace the 29 of July , finding my Lord Deputies forces ready to enter one way , and Sir Nicholas Malt , by another way , offering to my Lord Deputy to abide his Order for the matters between Odonell and the whole Countrie he hath wasted , pretending to set upon Odonels son , begotten of Tirleghes wives daughter , which he had by Mac Connel , by Ashton that came from Ireland , we secretly understand that the new Earl Arrig , with a great number , are determined to keep Darbique from his intentions against the Religion , and the King doth secretly assent thereto ; whether Ashton be deceived , time will prove . The King hath sent to Seffade 200 souldiers , to enable him to compel his people to answer to Justice upon demand of England , and great promises are made in the Kings behalf to keep amity with her Majestie . And thus , almost wearied , I end , expecting shortly to hear of your progress in your Ambassage , which they there may enterprise a regress , or a recess . Her Majestie is in very good health , thanked be God. Greenwich , where I am tyed by your absence , and yet do little good , Aug●st 6. 1581. Your assured friend , Will. Burleigh . To her Majestie , August 6. IT may please your most excellent Majestie , I have imparted in my Letters directed to my Lord Treasurer , the substance of that which passed in conference , both with the Duke , and certain Commissioners appointed by him to conferr with me touching the said matters , which by your Highness order● I was directed to communicate unto him . The day following , at such time as I took my leave of him , I had long conference with him , the principal points whereof I thought meet to impart to your Majesties self . At my access unto him , he took me aside into a place between the wall and his bed , and caused me to sit down by him , telling me that he was not now to confer with me as a brother of France , but as a servant to the Queen my Mistress , with a confident servant of hers , and therefore would deal frankly and plainly with me . And so at the first he declared unto me that he was very sorry to understand , as well by my speeches , as by the report of the Commissioners appointed to conferr with me , that your Highness had taken so hard a resolution in a cause he had so long pursued , and whereof he hoped presently to have received the fruits of his travel ; that his affection was not so light or so loosly setled , as that he could resolve with himself to give over the matter , so neither could he believe but that I had brought some matter of more comfort unto him : Whereunto I replyed , that it was hard to give Law to affection , and therefore did leave it to his own best judgement , to take such course therein as he thought meet . But as touching the having of any Commission to deliver unto him any other matter then that I had already imparted unto him ; I did protest unto him I had not . Then he declared unto me , that seeing I had no other Commission , he would forbear any further dealing with me in that case ; and so proceeded to let me understand how resolute I should find the King not to assent to League without Marriage ; besides , he said he feared that this resolution of your Majesties , might make the King grow cold in the action he had taken upon him . I thereupon shewed him , that I hoped when the King should duely consider such reasons as I was directed to lay before him for the necessity of the League , being , as he was , a Prince of judgement , and assisted with no ill Councel , he would not reject so honourable and profitable an offer , unless it were to gratifie him , thinking that by standing upon the point of the marriage to be accompanied with the League , and otherwise not to take place , he should the rather draw your Majestie to marry , upon doubt of such perils as otherwise might fall upon your Estate . Whereupon he protested unto me , that he had dealt very effectually with the King sundry waies by his Ministers and friends , to induce him to proceed to the conclusion of the League , and could never draw him to yield thereunto ; I then told him I feared I should hold him a very cold advocate in that cause ; notwithstanding I prayed him as one that professed to be so greatly devoted to your Majestie , to let me understand what were the principal causes that might move the King to forbear to proceed in the League , for that by knowledge of them aforehand , I should be the better able to Treat with the King , he then shewed me , that ( besides the factions of the Court , and the practises of such as were corrupted by Spain , who did propound sundry impediments . ) There were two principal matters that were put into the Kings head , that wrought a stay in him in that behalf : The one , the doubt he had of your Majesties perseverance in the performing and due observation of the said League , fearing lest when he should be imbarqued , your Majestie would slip the Collar . The second , That some perswasions have been used towards him , that England and the Low-Counntreys making profession of one Religion , after that Spain and the Crown of France should be imbarqued in a Warre , would become lookers on . To the first doubt I shewed him , that I heard his Highnesse would be respondent for your Majestie , that you would not take so dishonorable a course , as to abandon your associate without some special cause given . The other I said was very weak , for that no man of discourse or judgement , could think that England and the Low-Countreys , would minister unto France so just an occasion of offence , whereby France and Spain growing to some composition , might upon so just ground , take some dangerous revenge . He then did declare unto me , that the Court was divided into factions , and that such as were inclined unto Spain , did seek by all means to make the King jealous of your Majesties friendship : For removing whereof , he said he had traveled with his friends to the uttermost of his power , but that the nature of the King his brother was such , that what he had once conceived , he would not easily be removed from it , and therefore was to be left to be wrought in time , whereof he had some good experience , touching this his enterprise upon the Low-Countries ; wherein though at some times he had found him favourable and forward enough to countenance him in the action ; yet soon after , through the perswasion of such as had affected Spain , he found him altered , in so much , that what could be drawn from him , was rather by force , then any good affection he seemed to bear to this enterprise , which difficulties notwithstanding , upon Declaration made by me , how evil it would come to passe for the affairs of the Low-Countreys , if the League between your Majestie and his Brother should not goe forward , for that the better sort , and such as doe affect this League , would be discouraged , and the contrary part much enlarged He answered me , That he would doe any thing that might be for the Queens service . I delivered also to his Highness , the care that your Majestie hath of his safety , and therefore that you wished that he should not goe this Voyage in person , but commit the conduct of it to some other sufficient personage of quality , and meet for the enterprise ; and moreover , that your Majestie could not but advise him to seek to be advised and assisted with good and sufficient Councellers fit for the ordering of so great an enterprise . After thanks rendred for your Majesties care of him , he said that the Noble men and Gentlemen which were com to accompany him in this enterprise , did it rather of affection they bear to his person , then to the cause , and therfore he could not but go in person with them , especially seeing ●here is no one amongst them to whom the conduct of the action might be committed with the security of obedience due to him , and freedom of jealousie , as in a matter of so great consequence more to be desired . As for a sufficient Councel to be about him , it was his greatest care ; and therefore he desired your Majestie would be a means to the King his brother , that he might have the Marshal of Cosse to attend upon him : Whereunto I answered , that your Majestie had been already mindfull thereof , and I would not fail to sollicite it at mine access unto the King. Du Uray returning to me ( after the report that he and his associates appointed to confer with me , had made to conferr with his Highness ) told me , that whereas they had perswaded him , seeing your Majesties resolution was signified , to forbear to prosecute it any further ; they found his affection so setled , that he minded not so to give it over , and how that they perceived by him , that after he had once taken order for the matters of Cambray , he will make a voyage over to your Majestie , to lay down before you his own reasons himself , with this affection , notwithstanding that if his reasons and perswasions shall not be found meet to take place , he will never hate where he once loved , but will for ever imbrace the amity of your Majestie and the Realm . Also your Majestie by these Letters written to my Lord Treasurer , shall understand what passed this day between Queen Mother and me at the time of my audience , which I thought meet to impart unto the Duke , who being then in bed ; when I had finished with Queen Mother , I desired that I might have the honour as to speak with him at his bed-side , which it pleased him to assent unto ; who after I had let him understand the substance of that which passed between his mother and me , praying his assistance to remove the impediments that I saw she did stand upon , which was to have the League accompanied with the marriage , for that it greatly imported the action he had in hand , that the League were presently proceeded in . To this he answered , That the matter of a League partained to his brother ; the matter of marriage , saith he , is the only matter that concerneth me , which notwithstanding the small hope I put him in , yet was he resolute not to give it over : And thereupon fell into very earnest request with me , that I would plainly let him know whether I had not some further matter to deliver , then that I had yet imparted unto him , touching the marriage , whereof when I assured him I had none to impart unto him , he did then declare unto me as he did before , that I should find the King very resolute , not to imbrace the League without the marriage ; I did then shew him , that I hoped that if he and his mother with that affection that the cause it self did merit , did joyn together , they might so dispose the Kings mind before hand to give better ear to the League ; then his Highness did put me in comfort , wherein I shewed him that I should hope he would deal the more effectually , if he could lay aside his affection , and look into the cause as a politique Prince ought to do , preferring the publique ( especially his honour being so farr ingaged , as it was ) before his private desires ; but in the humor I found , now I shewed him that I greatly suspected the Kings resolution grew through his perswasion , wherewithall he was very merry , and did let me understand again , that it was very hard for a man upon the sudden to lay aside an affection which he had harbored in his breast so long a season . Touching this subject there passed many pleasant speeches from his Highness , which he delivered with a singular grace as any person that ever I knew . I presume the rather to write these particularities to your Majestie , for that by some speech that passed from him , I perceived I should do a thing very agreeable to him to acquaint your Majestie withall . Amidst these publique matters , I may not forget with all humility to signifie unto your Majestie how infinitely I think my self bound unto you for the gracious usage of the she-Ethiopian , your comfortable Postscript in the Earl of Leicesters Letters , other your most gracious and favourable speeches given out publiquely since my departure , of the good opinion it pleaseth your most excellent Majestie to hold of your poor and unprofitable servant , which though the undeserved favours cannot increase my wonted care , yet do they minister unto me a most singular comfort , by making my service less burthenous through your Highness gracious acceptation of the same . The Lord bless the rest of your Majesties years with that happiness of Government which hitherto through Gods goodness you have enjoyed , and confound those which wish the contrary . Your Majesties most humble Subject , Fran. Walsingham . To the right honorable my very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , It may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that on Wednesday last , being the 20 day of August , I arrived at the Castle of Fere in Tartinois , a house of Montmorencies , about the 11 in the morning , somewhat sooner then the Duke looked for me , through the negligence of the Gentleman whom he sent to visit me at Meaulx , whom I prayed to advertise the said Duke that I meant to be at the place above mentioned , the self-same morning I arrived there , notwithstanding I found before my coming thither , a Lodging very well furnished , prepared for me , and order given for my Diet , and for the placing of my horses in the stable belonging to the said Castle ; immediately upon my repair thither , the Duke sent his Chancellor Mr. le President Reyne , and Kingsey his Secretary , to excuse the Duke that there was sent no body to meet me . After that divers Gentlemen , as Farmangues , and other of quality came by his order to visit me , so that there lacked no good will in his Highness to make it appear that he was most ready to honour such as should be sent unto him from her Majestie . I doe the rather dwell upon the setting forth of the manner of the entertainment , lest perhaps some other might advertise that , forasmuch as there was no body sent to meet me by the way ; the Ministers sent from thence be not received here with the like regard and care as they are there ; I do assure your Lordship , that no man could have more care to excuse the omitting of the ceremony , in that there was none sent me by the way , then the Duke had : Besides , in this time his Highness is to be excused for omitting of ceremonies , being overcharged with affairs , having especially to direct an Army compounded of voluntaries ; about three of the clock the same afternoon , I had access unto him , and after I had acquainted him with the points propounded by the King to her Majesties Ambassador , and Mr. Sommers , before I did let him understand what answer was made by her Majestie to the same , he shewed me that the King his brother was most resolute not to proceed in the amity untill it might appear what might become of the marriage ; and therefore he advised me to think how I might be able to satisfie him therein , for that otherwise he saw no likelihood that the other two points touching the League and the secret Treaty should take any effect : Wherein I replyed , that I doubted not but that the King his brother being a Prince of wisdom and judgement , would be satisfied with reason , wherein I prayed his assistance , though for some respects I thought him a very unfit advocate to plead in that cause , and thereupon declared unto him the causes that made her Majestie to forbear to assent to the marriage : Whereunto he answered , That he hoped that his constant pursuit of the marriage so long a season , omitting no means that in his judgement might seem meet to advance the same ( wherein he did appeal to the world his proceedings therein , being publiquely known ) should not take so evil effect as now , when he most assuredly looked to reap the fruits of his travel , he should receive repulse to his own great dishonour , but more to his grief . And whereas her Majestie alleadged the War he was entred into for the relief of the poor afflicted in Flanders , as a matter of very evil satisfaction to her Subjects , he said it was no new matter , but such as before had been propounded , as he was before informed by her Majesties Commissioners at the time of the Treaty : And for that at that time it did breed no breach or stay of the Treaty , but that the same went forward , he hoped that would not now be alleadged for an impediment . Secondarily , He said that the pursuit of those Wars , considering how evil affected the King of Spain was towards her , and the necessity that the poor afflicted in the Low-Countries had of present relief , in whose fortune her Majestie was interessed ; it seemed strange unto him , that a thing so beneficial to her Majestie , should be a hinderance to the marriage . Thereto I replyed , That I thought it very necessary , before I answered the said points , to assure him that the allegation of the said impediment grew not for want of good will in her Majestie . For when she did with the eye and affection of her natural body , look into his constant love born towards her , accompanied with many apparent effects , that did shew that it was not feigned , as the hazard he came in , passing the Seas , the imployment of sundry messengers , especially men of that quality , as lately were sent over , and the goodness of his own nature , whereof her Majestie at his last being with her , grew to have so great a liking , as she rested greatly afflicted and perplexed in mind , because that in respect of those impediments that concerned her pollitique body ( which did so greatly import her , as the alienation of her Subjects good wils from her , in case her Majestie should be accompanied with a War ) she could not proceed as she did desire . Touching the two points , for the first , I shewed him , that though at the time of the Treaty , mention was made how ingratefull it would be to her Subjects , to have her marriage accompanied with a War , yet was it never otherwise conceived , neither by her Majestie , nor by the Councel , but that the charges of the War should be born by the King himself , and by the States of the Low-Countries , considering her Majestie was to reap no benefit by any such conquest as should be made , otherwise then such as did depend upon the issue of her body , which being a thing that was to grow from above , was doubtfull , and ministred no matter of present benefit in requital of the present charges : Besides , it would seem strange that the first day of her marriage , the Treaty should be violated by the uniting of her Highness fortune with a husband , that contrary to the said Treaty , should throw her into a War which might minister further cause of miscontentment , and breed an unnecessary and dangerous jealousie , by carrying them into some doubt , that as the Treaty was broken in one point , so there would ensue some further breach thereof , a matter of very dangerous consequence , considering that in the due observation thereof , consisted the preservation of their Liberties . Touching the second , I shewed him , that if the League offensive and defensive might take place , and the secret Treaty , that this enterprise for the relief might very effectually go forward without the marriage : And therefore her Majestie did greatly marvel to see the King so resolute , as that without her marriage he would have no League , when it is apparent to the world , whatsoever become of the marriage , that it were most necessary that such a League should be made , as well for common defence , as for the preventing and staying of the over-greatness of Spain . In the end , after much debating to and fro , he shewed me that he was greatly grieved , considering the assured hope he had put on , that the marriage being a thing that he desired above any thing in the world ; even now when he looked it should come to a full conclusion after so long a pursuit , so many messengers being employed , a Treaty throughly concluded by persons of quality , it should now grow from a conclusion , to a kind of dissolution , that he hoped I was come hither with matter of more comfort then he should receive thereby . Thereupon I prayed his Highness to look well into the cause , wherein if he could lay his own affection aside , I doubted not but he should very apparently see that her Majestie esteemed nothing more then the good will and love of her Subjects ( the true strength and glory of a Prince ) had great reason to resolve as she did , considering that the chief end of her marriage ( which was to content her people ) should be now performed with a farr contrary effect , which could be no less grievous to his Highness , if the marriage should proceed , having protested alwaies , as he hath done , that unless it might be with her Majesties contentment , and the good liking of her people , he would never desire it ; and so concluded with him , that I hoped after he had well digested the matter , he should then see that her Majestie had just cause to grow to that conclusion which I had delivered unto him , and he no less cause to content himself withall : I prayed him that at my next access unto him , for that the place was so furnished with Gentlemen , and not that silence used that was fit , I might have audience in some private place , for that many times we could hardly , one hear the other , in respect of the noise . About half an hour after my departure from him , he sent his Chancellor the President Mr. de Preureaulx , and Combelles unto me , who did let me understand they were sent by his Highness to me , to confer with me about that which I propounded unto him in her Majesties name , letting me know from him , that the Duke found it very strange , that afte● the matter of marriage had been drawn unto so great length , even now when he did look for an execution of that which was accorded by Treaty , there should be an impediment produced first by Mr. Sommers , and now by me , not new , but such as before the time of the Treaty , was thought upon , besides that her Majestie was not ignorant how Monsieur had long before intreated the cause of the Low-Countries , having from time to time made her privy to his proceedings therein , whereof she never made shew to have any misliking , especially as a matter tending to the hinderance of the marriage . Thereupon I did at length let him understand the causes why the same marriage hath depended so long in Treaty , the manner and course of proceeding with the Commissioners at the time of their being there , and how her Majestie seeing her marriage subject to so great difficulties , and thereby doubting greatly what issue the same would take , could hardly have been induced to have assented to the coming of the Commissioners , but upon hope that if such difficulties as were by her to be propounded , accompanied with her Marriage could not be salved , the said Commissioners might then have proceeded to the Treaty of a more streight League , that thereby their travels might not be fruitless . And in this behalf I did let them understand that her Majestie found her self grieved , that the Commissioners had not authority to treat of the League without marriage , especially that considering that not past four or five months before their coming over , there was some overture made by certain Commissioners deputed by the King to treat with her Majesties Ambassador resident , which she did look should have been prosecuted at the time of the repair of the said Commissioners , and lest the same should have been forgotten , or neglected , she did send one especially to the Ambassador resident , to require him in her Majesties name to advertise the King , how that in respect of the doubt she had what issue the Treaty of marriage might take , she found it necessary that they should have authority to treat of the said League , which falling out contrary to her expectation , made her proceed , for the desire she had to send the said Commissioners away contented , to the conclusion of the Treaty , lest otherwise they might have seemed to come hither in vain . And so much before the signing of the said Treaty , she did declare unto the Commissioners , so that thereby they might well perceive that this Treaty ( besides the reservation ) did not proceed in so clear a course , as they perhaps had been informed . And as for their objection , that her Majestie was acquainted with the action of that War , before that Monsieur did embrace that enterprise ; I shewed them , that though she was acquainted with the enterprise , yet did she not think that ever she should have been urged ( as lately she was ) to be a partaker of the charges of those Wars , which could not but breed a discontentment in her Subjects , who looked not into the pollitique cause that might move both Princes to concur in seeking to abate the King of Spains greatness , but would ascribe the cause to the marriage , which being accompanied with other discontentments , was not to be made more grievous by the charges that the Warrs of the Low-Countries ( the marriage proceeding ) was like to throw upon her Majestie . After this reply , they proceeded further , and did let me understand , that whereas the hope of this marriage hath drawn the King to yield further in the allowing of this said enterprise , then otherwise he would ; So the Duke feared that the said King , upon knowledge of her Majesties resolution in the case of marriage , would grow cold therein : Besides , divers others that were ready to assist him sundry waies , especially with Treasure , encouraged thereto by an assured hope of the marriage , they feared that now they would upon doubt thereof , draw backwards , whereby they did see the said Dukes cause very greatly perplexed upon this her Majesties resolution ; and as for the offer of the League , seeing the King ( as far as hitherto can be gathered ) resolute not to proceed therein without marriage , they saw no great cause of hope to be relieved that way , and so concluded , that besides the hinderance that the said enterprise should receive by this her Majesties resolution , they did not see how their Monsieurs honour and her Majesties could be salved , without great touch to them both , the cause being so far proceeded in , as it was , all men being in expectation , that either the same should have taken place , or else break off upon some substantial matter , as might have yielded satisfaction to the world , whereby both their honours might have been free from such slanders as are like to be thrown abroad throughout all Europe . In answer of these points I let them understand for the first , That touching the Kings growing cold in the cause , I could not conceive how he , being a Prince of judgement , and assisted with wise Councel , seeing how perillous the King of Spains greatness would be to the Crown of France , could wax cold , in a cause that so greatly touched him , seeing the remedy offered , might be performed as as well without marriage , as by marriage . And to inforce this matter , I did lay before them divers reasons to shew the perils might ensue , both to the Crown of France and England , if the said League should not take place ; and also some other thing put privately in execution for the preventing thereof : and therefore did let them understand that there was not so little an account to be made of her Majesties motion touching the League , as by them it seemed there was ; for that heretofore upon like occasion , the Crown of France hath desired the association of the Crown of England ; and therefore it would be thought strange , the same being now offered , it should be refused , when never the like cause was offered to move them to embrace the same . And as touching other mens withdrawing of their promised assistance , especially of Treasure , I did let them understand , that as her Majestie by her Letters had offered to the said Duke , to assist him , as I supposed they were made acquainted withall , with such means as were agreeable to her estate , so should he find her ready to perform the same ; and as for the doubt conceived , that after so far proceeding , there could be no satisfaction yielded to the world , I did let them understand , that though they did not think the impediments alleadged by her Majestie , to be of sufficient force to yield satisfaction ; yet I doubted not but that all wise men that do without passion , consider how necessary it is for all Princes to tender the conservation of their Subjects good wils towards them , seeing that by proceeding in this matter , the same should be put in hazard , for such causes as I had declared , both to the Duke and them , would upon understanding of the said causes , rest satisfied ; and so in the end concluded with them , after well near three hours conference , that we were not now to look backward , and to call in question such errors as perhaps had been committed in the prosecuting of the cause , but to think of some such necessary way to be taken , as may best serve to further the Dukes honourable enterprise , and to knit the two Crowns in perfect amity . The day following I had a second audience , the substance whereof I have thought meet to impart unto her Majestie , with such Letters as I do presently send unto her , for that I know her Majestie doth look that I should reserve something to be imparted to her self . The Vice-Count of Turayne , a Gentleman very dear unto Monsieur for many respects , and one whose advice he doth use in matters of great trust , did let me understand the morning I departed , that now the matter of marriage seemed to stand in doubtfull tearms ; they are in very great doubt this War which Monsieur doth now embrace , is in danger to quail , for two reasons ; The one for that the King , by whom the action is to be countenanced , if any good success be to be looked for in that , doubting lest her Majestie will draw her neck out of the Collar , after that he hath once broken with the King of Spain , whereof he is very jealous , will undoubtedly leave Monsieur in the Briers , when he shall see so little hope in the marriage , which he only reputeth as the surest bond , for the inviolable observation of the intended association against the King of Spain . The other , for that divers who now offer to assist Monsieur , both with money , and otherwise , for the advancement of this enterprise , in hope that the marriage should have taken place , whereby he shall be able to satisfie them hereafter , seeing his principal support likely to fail him , by these means will also withdraw their helping hands from him , and then he shall be constrained with dishonour , and loss of his reputation , to relinquish the action . He did then let me understand , that hitherto he had received no help nor assistance from the King his brother , as by Sir Henry Cobham was advertised , and that his only support was procured to him by the Queen his mother , but the same so small , as it was not of any moment to the purpose of that he wanteth . And therefore he prayed me to consider of the matter , as of a thing of great weight and importance ; and herein the Queen my Mistress ( saith he ) was her self not a little interessed , being likely , that if the Duke shall abandon the enterprise of the King of Spain , her professed enemy , having none to oppose themselves against him , he is likely , by mans judgement , very shortly to become an absolute Conqueror , which , of what consequence it was likely to fall out for her Majestie , all men of judgement were able to look into , besides the danger of some enterprise likely to be set abroach for the revenging of civil troubles within this Realm , if the action go not forward , which will fall out very ill for those of the Religion , being at this present reduced to a very weak estate , by reason of their late rendring of their Towns of assurances . All which inconveniences were likely to ensue , without some present support from her Majestie , which he thought might be performed with the loan of 100000 Duckets , wherewith Monsieur should be able not only to relieve the Town of Cambray , but also to keep the field three months together ; and yet notwithstanding his great want , and the weight and importance of the cause , cannot he be perswaded himself to become a suitor to her Majestie for such a supply , for that being fully perswaded to prosecute constantly the matter of the match , he thinketh this request would hinder his purpose therein , fearing lest he should therein give her Majestie occasion to think that he sought the match to another end , then by him was meant . These speeches the Vice-Count delivered unto me , as if himself without Commission ( as he said ) from Monsieur ( though for my part I did not think but that it was done with his privity ) requesting me very earnestly , I would effectually recommend the motion of the supplying of Monsieur with the said sum , for the setting forward of his enterprise , wherein he said the cause required present resolution , lest for lack of support , the enterprise should be given over ; and thereupon desired to know in what time that I hoped to have answer ; I shewed him within ten daies , he did assure me that the Duke would accept in better part the loan of 100000 Duckets now , then if her Majestie should freely give him a million at another time , so earnestly doth he embrace this enterprise of the Low-Countries ; and therefore said he , to have his necessity relieved at this present , through her Majesties goodness , should bind the young Prince to remain continually at her devotion , and to do her alwaies what service he might . This in substance was the speech the Vice-Count delivered me , he seemed to be greatly perplexed that the enterprise should stand upon so doubtfull terms , considering what did depend thereon . The Chancellor and the rest of his Councel did very much doubt the issue of the matter , for lack of support , being otherwise furnished with such forces , as they doubt not shall be able to over-match the enemy , so that by paying of them , they might be kept under discipline , which otherwise the army being compounded of voluntaries , they fear , will be subject to infinite and most dangerous disorders , her Majestie , I doubt not , considering how greatly the yielding of support , importeth her , will take some such like resolution therein , as the weight of the cause meriteth . Besides , if it so touch not her Majestie in surety as it doth , yet the Duke well deserving of her Highness ( which is as great as ever any Prince did shew by effect ) require some Princely consideration of this present necessity , especially her Majestie having by her late Letters , put him in comfort thereof , when any just occasion should be offered wherein to employ her , as well for the satisfaction of the Vice-Count , as that the cause it self requireth it . I pray your Lordship that I may receive speedy resolution herein . Having thus far proceeded in this Letter , being departed to a place called Carlay , about ten Leagues distant from Fere , I received the inclosed from Queen Mother , by the which , as your Lordship may perceive , she desired me , if I were not departed , or 〈…〉 , to return back again : Whereupon I thought good ( in hope tha● by 〈◊〉 I should be able to receive some such 〈◊〉 as might lead me to judge what would be the issue of those things 〈…〉 committed to 〈◊〉 charge ) to 〈…〉 bearer . So according to her request ▪ being returned hither yesterday , I had 〈◊〉 yesternight to repair unto her this mo●ning by eight of the ●●ock , where at the time of my access , after I 〈◊〉 made her acquainted with the substance of my ch●●ge , touching the Kings three Propositions propounded to her Majesties Ambassador , and Mr. 〈◊〉 and her Majesties several answers to the same , with such 〈…〉 did induce her to resolve as she 〈◊〉 ●he did then 〈◊〉 unto me , that the 〈◊〉 her son being very desirous to know her Majest●●● 〈◊〉 touching the 〈◊〉 ( especially the Duke his brother being so 〈◊〉 forth 〈◊〉 , as he was in the enterprise of the Low - 〈◊〉 , being 〈◊〉 within eight 〈…〉 of the enemy , and the most part of his 〈…〉 assembled ) though● good she should repair hither during 〈…〉 my being here , to the end he might be informed what hope there was 〈◊〉 be had of the marriage , without the 〈◊〉 he saw that his brothers enterprise would throw him into a Warr , whereof 〈◊〉 was to bear the only 〈◊〉 . Whereupon I did let her understand that 〈◊〉 the marriage , I could say no ●ore to her then that which I had 〈◊〉 both unto her , and to the Duke her son . And as touching the doubt 〈◊〉 ●he King and she conceived , 〈◊〉 he should be 〈◊〉 to bear the 〈◊〉 of the Wars alone , I shewed 〈◊〉 , that if it pleased her to call to 〈◊〉 the offer that had been made by the Ambassador resident , and Mr. 〈◊〉 , as also renewed by me , both unto her , and to the Duke , both the King and she 〈◊〉 have cause to rest satisfied , for that the said League proceeded , and the other secret League , for the matter of the Low-Countries , there was such remedy offered , as 〈◊〉 the King 〈◊〉 she 〈◊〉 have no ●ause to 〈◊〉 ; I did 〈◊〉 let her understand , that the question was . Whether it were 〈◊〉 to take some course for the resisting of the King of Spains greatness . 〈◊〉 being confessed , I shewed her , it was then fit to consider whether the same might not be done without marriage , seeing the said marriage 〈◊〉 to be accompanied with so many difficulties , as there could be no present resolution taken 〈◊〉 whereunto she answered , that there could not be so great a● 〈◊〉 for the maintenance of the association they were now to enter in by League as there was by marriage : For said she , the same 〈◊〉 that moved the 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 to proceed to the conclusion of the 〈◊〉 , which is the misliking of the people , in respect of the 〈◊〉 that the 〈…〉 bring withall , may also draw her to leave off the association , and some 〈…〉 that the Crown hath always car●ied unto Spain . Whereupon ● dec●ared ●nto her , 〈◊〉 it was hard to make sound friendship , which I thought might be performed best two waies , The one to shew how little cause she 〈◊〉 to affect 〈◊〉 , the other to set down before her such reasons as might 〈◊〉 the King and her , to believe that the 〈◊〉 proceeding , the same should be sincerely observed on her 〈…〉 , unless there should be given some great cause by 〈…〉 contrary . For the first , I shewed her that the King of Spain , 〈◊〉 long after that her Majestie did enter into the possession of the 〈◊〉 , being solicited in a kind of sort by her Majesties Ambassador sent 〈◊〉 him to renew such Treaties as had passed between the House of 〈◊〉 , and the Crown of England , he could not be drawn to assen● thereto , since which time , as he was unwilling to renew the said Treaties ; so hath he not slackened to yeeld such fruites of enmitie against her Majestie , as were publiquely known to the world , as might appear by his Ministers dealing in furthering of the marriage between the Duke of Norfolk , and the Queen of Scots , the practising of the Rebellion in the North , his nourishing since that time , and maintaining of those that were then the principal Rebels being retired out of England . And lastly , the attempt of Ireland , coloured with the Visor of the Popes Authority . These things being then considered , I did leave it unto her Majestie to judge what cause the Queen my Mistriss had to seek to reconcile her self , or to trust Spain . Touching the reasons that might induce them to think her Majestie would inviolably observe the intended league . First she was to understand that the Amitie that we made most account of , was that which this Crown had with the house of Burgundy , and not with Spain ; and therefore , those Countries being alienated from Spain , and now reduced by a composition between the Duke and the States of that Country , under the Government of her son , and traffique being there established , whereby there remaineth there commonly Goods appertaining to her Majesties subjects to the value neer of half a Million , I did leave that unto her Majestie to judge whether it were not a good caution for the performance of that which should be promised on her Majesties behalf . Secondarily , If that would not serve to remove the diffidence , then might there be Hostages , given interchangeably on both parties , whose promises her Majestie would not violate for the greatest kingdom in Europe : Lastly , I shewed her that I doubted not but that the Duke her son would become cautionary for the due observation of the same . I prayed her then , as I had laid before her such reasons as might induce them to stand more assured of the Queen my Mistresses performance of the said League , then it seemed they were , so I might ( without offence ) put the Queen my Mistress to stand in doubt of them : First , It was known that divers great personages of this Realm were more affected to the Amity of Spain then England , whom the world thought would omit no means that they might put in execution , to dissolve ( or rather to hinder ) before the Conclusion of the said Association . Secondly , Spain challengeth as of right ( in respect of assistance given in the time of the Civil war , when the Count of Aremberg was sent into this Realm to that purpose ) to have the Amitie of that Crown preferred before England . Lastly , The consent in Religion between Spain and France ( which shall not lack any perswations that the Pope and other Catholike Princes can use to dissolve or hinder the intended Amitie ) may give just cause to the Queen to be doubtful of the performance on their behalfs of the said Association , then any reason that may be alleadged on the other side , Concerning the Queen my Mistris , I prayed her ( that if the King and she did finde it necessary to abridge the King of Spains greatness , and could confidently enter into the intended Association ) to consider that there were two occasions privately offered , that required speedy resolution . The one the assisting of Don Anthonio , the other the prosecuting of the enterprise in Flanders ; for the first , I shewed her that the Queen my Mistriss had assented to the preparing of certain ships , with condition that the King her son would concur in the action , or that she might be assured by the intended League to be assisted in case Spain , in respect of the said support , should attempt any thing against her ; Now forasmuch as the King and she seem to be resolute , not to enter into the League without marriage , I saw apparently , that the enterprise ( which was privately to be put in execution , or else would privately serve to no purpose . ) would be quite overthrown . Touching the enterprise of Flanders ( so honorably attempted by the Duke her son , tending so greatly to the benefit of this Crown , when the States shall see the said League not to take place , whereby it was not likely to be accompanied with success that otherwise it might be , the League going forword , it would be no less discontentment to them , then encouragement to their enemies . Besides , I did let her understand that it behoved the Queen my Mistriss ( if they did not embrace the League but upon such condition as she could not in reason agree unto , to take some other way for the establishing of her own estate , not doubting but that she would be as well able to withstand the malice of Spain as any other of her neighbours . To this after she had declared how earnestly the King her son did affect the marriage , considering he had no issue himself , and had but one only brother , upon whom and such issue as he should have , depended the continuance of the house of Valois , she prayed me to consider whether the King had not just cause to insist upon the said marriage , and as for the League , she said she had no Commission to wade therein , but a matter that depended onely on the King ; and therefore , because it required ( for the reasons by me alleadged ) expedition , she advised me to make haste towards him , I then prayed her , that for as much as I did understand , she did not mean to be at Paris in five or six days , she would dispose his minde by Letters , to imbrace the same ; which she promised to perform accordingly . Touching the Companies that are to follow the Duke , I can as yet deliver your Lordship no more , but this in generality . That he is to have six thousand footmen , and two thousand six hundred Lances , which as the report goeth , are sufficiently appointed , and in such good order as the like have not been seen this many yeers in France ; Their meaning is to joyn with the States Forces that are now in Flanders , doubting nothing more then that the enemy will not encounter with them , but withdraw himself into his holds , I am promised a particular of all the Forces , as soon as it cometh to my hands ; I will with the next dispatch send it to your Lordship . Your Lordships assured , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . SIr , your servant Bonham this bearer came hither yesterday , being Wednesday the ninth of this month about of the clock , at which time I was on the North side of the water , to have gone to Theobalds , but by good fortune , I had word of his arrival , so as I returned , being not gon from the water-side , her Majestie had two or three days before spoken of you , marvelling that she could not hear from you , I answered always , ( as now it proved true ) that the Letters or bearer should bring with them reasonable satisfaction ; For I knew certainly , that you would be careful to delay no time of sending , I delivered to her Majestie your Letters directed to her , shewing her also that I had others directed to my self , but she said she would first read her own , first Monsieurs Letter , and next yours , & so she having done , asked me what you had written to me , for said she , I finde nothing in mine concerning the matters for which he went , then I told her I would read yours to her , But she using breath in speech , said she would have me make report thereof , which I said I could hardly do , because you had written at such length what had passed in Colloquie , first betwixt Monsieur and you ; secondly , between certain of his Councel and you at several times : Lastly , between the Queen mother and you , and so in the end she was content to hear the whole Negociation , adding her self , that by your Letters to her , you had spoken to Monsieur , being in his bed after his Mothers coming thither . She added also , that she perceived that Monsieur would come hither and receive his answer himself after his journey of Cambray . Concerning the Negotiation , she saith , she would not have had you to have made direct mention of the league , but that incidently it should have fallen out upon their objection , that if her Majestie would not consent to the marriage with the war , that then the war should cease . Then thereupon , she saith , you might have thereto answered , that in respect of the King of Spains greatness in growing , it were good that there were such a league made betwixt the French King and her . To this I answered , that your ord●r in proceeding was warranted to you , both by your instructions ; and also , the same grounded upon the order of the French Kings answer to her Ambassador , which was in three points . The first , to know the day of her marriage , which being agreed unto , they would enter into a league offensive and defensive . And lastly , to a secret Treaty for the matters of the Low-Countrey . For orderly answer whereunto , you were instructed to that which you did ; herewith I think she was satisfied at your well-doing : But I found her touched with some fear , that this league and secret treaty should be very chargeable unto her . I told her , that there would be no great matter managed that was free from charge ; and if she had no need of assistance to withstand her perils ( which she knew , and so doth all the world besides , see it manifestly otherwise ) she needed not to have sent you at this time . Then also she spake of her ayd to Don Anthonio , doubting how to use the matter , both because the season of the year passeth away , and that she could not be assured what course the French King would take therein , without whose entring into the action , she would be loath to adventure any thing ; and yet she added , that the French Ambassadour told her two days since , that the King his Master had willed him to thank her Majestie for the favours and supports that she gave to Don Anthonio ; but in the end , for the matter , she would stay until she should hear from you , what the French King will do therein . For the greatest important matter in the Letter expressed by the Viscount of Turayne , I dealt with her Majestie earnestly therein ; and having made my Lord of Leicester first acquainted with your Letters , next my L. Chamberlain , and then Mr. Vice-Chamberlain , I required the assistance of the said two letters , as a matter most necessary for the French cause in hand , as that which being neglected , neither a league offensive , nor yet hereafter any secret treaties could remedy . Whereunto she told me ( as my Lord of Leicester said , she told him the like ) that you had Commission to satisfie Monsieurs need therein ; but presently , upon seeking to perswade her , that words were no satisfaction , but that deeds must do it , and such a thing could not be perfected with words nor thoughts , no , nor in short time ; she answered me , that you had warrant from her to yield to that which was required , when you had found the Kings disposition desperate to help his brother : For , quoth her Majestie , if he should any way open my good will herein to Monsieur , afore the French Kings mind were fully known , then the whole burthen should fall upon me ; as for more proof , saith she , you may see by the speeches of Monsieurs Councellours , alledging , that Monsieur had mony lent him by divers , upon hope of the marriage , as though the marriage should serve for all this charge ; and thereto her Majestie , with some sharpness of speech , added , that she knew and saw it now true , that the Queen Mother in counsel had before pronounced , that if the marriage could be concluded , the Queen of England should be put to the whole charges . This is the substance of that I can wring from her ; for that she saith , until she hear from you of your Negotiaon with the K●she hath nothing here to 〈◊〉 of . But she wished me to write to you as before is mentioned ; and she meaneth also to write some letters to Monsieur to give him some comfort , as I think , Marchemont had Letters , and ( as I hear by report ) the contents are a report of your dealings , and of Monsieurs resolute answers to you , that the King his brother ( would in no sort consent to any thing without the marriage ) and so they stand like good Chapmen , without falling in their bargain from the principal ; but by this time you can best judge what will follow . The Queens Majestie asked me , whether if in no letter from you to me , you had recommended Monsieurs wisdom . I said , by no express speech . I marvel thereof ( quoth she ) for to me in this letter he doth greatly commend him , and so did by reading pronounce very great commendation of him by you , but I saw not the words written , I answered , that always you , above any other of her servants , had ever commended him most . I pray you remember to send ●s a Callender of Monsieurs Captains and Leaders , with the numbers likely of all sorts , and what his monethly pay may be in charge , and how he hath been furnished of money towards this leavy . I am sorry to see so large a time spent from the beginning of his preparations until this time , and yet I think far off to put in execution that which he pretendeth : I fear the Queen Mother finding the marriage desperate , will practice with the Duke of Parma to withdraw his siege , and that the Town may be relieved , and so Monsieurs Honour saved ; and thereupon Monsieur may leave his general enterprize , wherewith the Spaniards ought to be contented ; For thereby shall they have their wills in the Low-Countreys ; and so also the Queen Mother may save her son free from gun-shot , and put up all her pretences , and live without offence to the King of Spain . Thus much of the French matters . From Ireland , I have not heard but once since you went , which was by a letter from Waterhouse , that the Lord Gray had advertised them , they should send no victuals into Odonels Countrey , but onely to Carlinfoord : For when the Lord Gray came to the Black-water , Tirch . fled , breaking his two Castles , and sent my Lord Gray word , that he would be at peace with Odonel and all others , by his Lordships order : Whereupon the Lord Gray sent Justice Dowdal to him , to treat hereupon , but more I have not heard . My Lord of Ormond findeth himself greatly grieved upon his discharge ; not , as he saith , for his discharge , but that he hath been wronged , in not advertising how great prizes he hath done . In Scotland , the King pretendeth to keep Amity ; yet by Ashton secretly I learn , that he will be wholly guided by her Majestie , whereof she conceiveth hope . I pray God she be not deceived therein ; and hereby I fear her Majestie will be the flower to hearken to the assistance with France , and yet her Maj. uttereth not to me these Scotish matters , but I learn them otherwise . The Lord of Huntley is arived in Scotland , and offered to — Lord Ferihurst is fully restored , and both these well accepted with the King. We have gotten from Campian knowledge of all his peregrination in England , as in Yorkshire , Lancash . Denbigh , Northampton , Warwick , Bedford , Buckingham , &c. hereof I am sure Mr. Beal will write unto you , who hath herein with Mr. Hamon taken great pains : We have sent for his hosts in all Countreys . And thus I end , doubting I shall wea●y you with reading , as I am almost with writing . This tenth of August , 1581. Your assured loving Friend , William Burleigh . To the Right Honourable , and my very good Friend , Sir Francis Walsingham . SIr , after I had yesternight , being Thursday , written and sealed up my Letters , I understand lately , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath informed her Majestie that Monsieur found himself greatly discontented with the manner of dealing with him , in making the marriage so desperate , as it seemed to him you came of purpose to break it ; and onely to sollicit the league with the K. upon which matter this forenoon her Majestie told me , that she misliketh of your manner of proceedings , as though you did not express the causes why she could consent to no marriage , but abruptly shewed that she would not marry , and so forthwith to deal with Monsieur for a league . To this I made answer , Madam , it is to be seen in Mr. Secretaries Letters to me , which I read to you , that he did so proceed to open your mind for forbearing to marry , as your self did determine with us all , and as he is warranted by your instructions ; for , Madam , he did not say , that you would not marry with him , but that as the case standeth , he being entred into a war , you found it not good either for him or your self , to assent to the marriage ; for so by your marriage , your Realm joyntly with your marriage should enter into a war ; so as your speeches according to your instructions , were not absolute to deny the marriage , but to shew that the marriage could not content her subjects with a war joyned therewith ; and so using as many reasons as I could , I ended , that I could not see that you had done any thing , but that I my self in your place would have done the same . And I did put her Majestie in remembrance , that all her resolutions ( with us of her Councel ) was , that you should so deal , as to acquit her of the marriage ; and if there might be , a good amity made , and by a league betwixt France and this Realm , to abate the King of Spains greatness ( vvhich I did object , required a present action ) and to that end you should so proceed , as there might appear no hope of marriage : For as long as France could perceive any hope thereof , they would not assent to any league . To this her Majestie could not but assent ; but finally , she changed her opinion , in saying , that if she should make a league , whereby a war might follow , she said , she had rather be at the charges of a war with the marriage , then without a marriage . But , saith she , let Walsingham know my minde to be this , that I would gladly enter into a league with the French King , onely with these conditions , that if I were invaded , he should help me , and if he were inwaded , I would help him , and so to abate the King of Spains greatness . She said , she would concur with the French King to do that , by aiding of Monsieur ; and also the King of Portugal underhand . Against which I objected , that although she might in some sort aid them both underhand , yet surely the French King could not aid his brother underhand . Whereupon she concluded , that if by necessity she must enter into an open war , she would rather choose to be at charge with a marriage , then without it . Finally , she said , she would write a few words to you her self ; which I prayed her might not be discomfortable ; and so she said , it should not be : But howsoever it be , use and practice your wisdom as long as you mean to do well , not to be your hurt . I have made my Lord of Leicester acquainted herewith , to whom , at the time of my writing , her Majestie had not imparted thus much ; but when she shall , I think he will friendly answer for you , and so he hath promised me to do . Since the sealing up of my two letters , her Majestie sent me word by Mr. Killegrew , that concerning the motion made by Viscount Turayne , you should let Monsieur understand her Majesties intention therein according , that she did signifie to you her mind , without that you should that you should name any sum in certainty , since the writing hereof she hath willed me that you should not offer that part above mentioned ( for entring into an open war until she should hear from you first for she desireth most of all to have a League defensive and offensive without war ( but upon first cause by the king of Spain ) and to joyn in ayd secretly underhand . To the which if they will not assent without open ayding ; then you shall so advertise , for as her minde now seemeth to be , she will rather marry with the war , then have the war without the marriage ; Even now at the closing up of this Letter , her Majestie sent me this little Letter to you , and so I have directed it , wishing you not to be troubled therewith , Greenwich this 11 of August . Yours assured , W. Burleigh . To her Majestie August 10. IT may please your most excellent Majestie , the continuance of Gods goodness towards your Highness , hath not the least appeared in this resolution that the King hath taken to joyn with you in streighter Amitie , being as your Majestie knoweth ( considering the earnest Protestations that have been made here to the contrary , as a thing no way to be yielded unto , unless the same might be accompanied with marriage ) a matter thought altogether impossible to be brought to pass ; & so much the greater is this benefit to be esteemed in that they seem to be resolved to continue the prosecution of the Marriage , whereby your Majestie of necessity ( if your state hereafter shall induce you hereunto ) are left at your own choice to proceed therein , or to relinquish the same ; as I doubt not but your Majestie will be thankful to God for this so great benefit , so I hope your Highness ( for that this League cannot be accompanied without charges ) will prefer safety before Treasure , assuring your Majestie , that there shall want no care in me , or my associates to reduce the same charges to as tolerate a proportion as may be , I hope also your Majestie will have both gracious consideration , and speedy resolution touching the Viscount of Turaigns advise , for an offer to be made unto his Highness of present support of a hundred thousand Ducats , upon such resosolution as your Majestie shall take therein , we are to attend here either good or evil success of this Treatie , Monsieur Pi●ac sent a Gentleman unto me , to let me understand how greatly he was grieved to hear , that a Prince of your Majesties vertues and worthiness ( whose good opinion he did esteem before any worldly Treasure ) should have entred into some sinister conceit of his devotion towards you , and to the end that his desire to cleer himself in that behalf , may the better appear unto your Majestie , he prayed me to conveigh unto your Highness this inclosed . The desire I have to dispatch this messenger with speed , maketh me to forbear to trouble your Majestie any further , beseeching God to continue his blessings towards you , whereby we your poor subjects may enjoy the continuance of that happy Government , we have most happily lived under , during your Majesties Reign . Paris August 10. Your Majesties most humble Subject , F. Walsingham . To the Rght Honorable , and their very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . OUr very good Lord , may it please your Lordship to let her Majestie understand , that upon Thursday the eleventh of this month in the afternoon , at the time of our access unto the King , I the Secretary declared unto him her Majesties Answer to the three points , according to mine Instructions , with reasons and perswasions to make him like thereof ; after the King had heard them very attentively , he answered to the first , That he was sorry to hear the Answer so far from his expectation , for that he trusted to be fully satisfyed therein to his contentment , as a thing he desired most in the world ; and ( for the singular affection he beareth to his brother ) he rejoyced in it as much as in any good thing that might happen to himself , and thought his brother to be the happiest of all other , to match with a Princess of that Virtue ; and that he himself having no children ( and yet God might send him some ) esteemed of his brother , as of his son and his heir ; and that with his brother her Highness should marry himself , and all his means , wishing her Majestie would believe with what affection he imbraced that marriage ; but that seeing her Majestie findeth now that difficultie , and amongst other the misliking of her Subjects to this marriage , he took it to be one of the Malheurs that happened to him ; and that he cannot express the grief he hath carried ever since he hath heard of this alteration , by the Queen his mother , and that if his soul might be seen , his grief should well apear therein . But yet laid , that he trusted her Majestie would give him and his brother more comfort then this ; and that her Highness would procure the good liking of her people therein , praying us all very earnestly to be a means , and to do good offices to her Majestie in that behalf . Many other speeches he uttered of great affection in this point , to have the marriage go forward : as to the other two points , for a League offensive and defensive , and for a private Treatie for the matters of the Low-Countries , he said , that though there were good Amitie and Intelligence already between her Majestie and him , yet he was most desirous to enter into a streighter Amitie with her Highness , for the better assurance of his good will towards her , and that he would in both these matters confer with the Queen his mother , and then would appoint some to come to us , to let us understand his further determination therein ; adding again his former desire , that the first matter so well begun might not be thus ended ; for he had a special confidence in her Majestie , that she will not suffer it so to do , and then prayed us all again particularly as he had done before : thereto I the Secretary said , that her Majestie should be speedily advertised of this his Answer and request , praying his Majestie , that because these other things required speedy resolution , and among other the case of Don Anthonio , it would please him to deliver his pleasure so soon as might be , whereunto he consented . Then we went to the Queen his mother , being in her Chamber , where I the Secretary remembring unto her what had passed between her and me before , and how I had at this time proceeded with the King , and what answer his Majestie had made , I prayed her to procure the Kings resolution therein with speed , which she promised she would do ; this was the effect of our Negotiation at this time ; whereof we have thought meet to advertise her Majestie in the mean time ; until we may further understand of the Kings Deputies , how other things will be answered and offered to be treated upon . And so we take our leave of your Lordship , from Paris this tenth of August 1581. Your Lordships to Command , Fr. Walsingham . Henry Cobham Iohn Sommers . To the Right Honorable my good friend Sir Francis Walsingham . SIR , Your servant Watson brought hither at dinner time this day , being Sunday the thirteenth , your Letters , that is your common Letter ; dated the tenth from you ; the ordinary Ambassador , and Master Sommers ; containing your Negotiation with the French King , and your private Letter dated the eleventh , with another of your own to her Majestie , and one from Pinart as her Majestie informed me ; by the Treaty with the King , it seemeth the King refuseth not to have a Treaty of streighter Amity , and yet he carpeth upon the marriage ; by your Letter to her Majestie , as she telleth me , you think there may be a Treaty without the marriage , but not without charge . And therein her Majestie saith , she had as good be as charge with a marriage , as without ; and therefore , she hath again willed me to write unto you , That if Monsieurs action may be continued towards the Low-Countries , she can be content to be at some reasonable charge by Contribution with the French King to maintain the same , so it be underhand , to bring her into no war , otherwise she will not you shall consent without making her privy , and having her answer , and for a Treaty offensive and defensive ; she can also be content therewith , but not thereby directly to enter into a war ; in this sort she hath willed me expresly to write unto you , not allowing any Argument to the contrary , whereof I made divers ; and those apparant necessary : for by these means the King of Spains greatness shall grow to such ripeness as hereafter no open force shall withstand it . And it is not likely that the French King will aide his brother which he cannot to any purpose do secretly , where her Majestie will do it but underhand ; For the matter mentioned by the Viscount Turraign , both my Lord of Leicester and I have deal● very earnestly with her , and she hath answered my Lord of Leicester that she hath given a full order to you for the same , but by me she answereth that you know her meaning to be , that if the French King shall not ayd his Brother , she will not see him abandoned ; But I desired to know how she would ayd him ; and the Viscounts motion importeth both necessity and speed to be relieved , she answereth , that until she may hear from you , what the French King will do for his brother , she will answer no more particularly . This evening she willed me to advertise you that she is in great doubt that the Queen mother will induce Monsieur to leave the enterprise of Cambray , with an intention to compass the marriage , and then she saith , if the marriage shall not follow , Monsieur shall be dishonored , and the King of Spain shall prosper ; hereof she commanded me to write to you , that you should have thereof good regard . In this sort I am commanded to write unto you , but in what sort you shall deal to remedy this inconvenience , neither by her Majestie can I direct you , nor of my self can I inform you ; but I know you will do your best , as the place and time shall serve , and more cannot be required . Her Majestie would have Master Sommers to return , and so she willed me to signifie her pleasure ; and yet I told her that he was in Commission , and might hardly be spared : but yet she commanded me so to write ; if his being there cannot be spared , you may do well to write so , otherwise I do leave the matter to your consideration , I know it will greatly grieve you , not to have a good Answer to the matter for the Loan moved by the Viscount , but surely all means are used here to help , but none prevail as yet . The Letter written from Master Cobham the ninth of August , consisted on two points , very contrary ; the first shewed the French Kings allowance to have Don Anthonies case furthered here ; as also it was there . The second contained matter of great appearance , that Monsieur should be withdrawn from offending of Spain ; and contrariwise , to marry , which two points cannot concur . Master Beal hath the ciphered Letter of Twyns to procure to be interpreted , but as yet it is not done , and so with my paper I end . From Greenwich the 13 of August 1581. Yours assured , William Burleigh To the Right Honourable , and my very good Friend , Sir Francis Walsingham . SIR , since my writing yesternight , though the Letters be not gone , yet her Majestie by way of repetition hath willed me again to warn you , that you be not overtaken with this , that her Majestie doubteth that the Queen mother will withdraw Monsieur from the Low-Countries actions , meaning thereby to obtain the marriage , which her Majestie cannot allow in any sort to have the action left ; how you shall be able to order this , you must there seek the way . For ayding of Monsieur , these are her Majesties words , that if you finde the King not willing to support his brother , rather then the action shall fail , you shall say that her Majestie will not see him destitute , but the sum she will not name till she hear from you , we are desirous to hear how the King will deal to ayd Don Anthonio for her Majestie here is in such a suspence , as at this present , the journey stayeth ; namely , because besides her 5000. l. there is demanded 2500. l. more , which she will not yield , and neither Drake nor Hawkins will go onward further : and upon some scruples , Mr. Bingham , York , Fenton , and Ward , do forbear , her Majestie saith , you know some cause why Mr. York should not be trusted , She speaketh of a practisement by him in the Thames mouth , whereof she hath willed me to write to you , that you should call it to memory , I renewed my opinion that you could not spare Mr. Sommers , whereunto she answered , that if you could not , you should do as you thought best , although she said she would that he returned . Greenwich this 13 of August . Yours assuredly , William Burleigh . NOs Franciscus Walsingham eques auratus , serenissimae Reginae Angliae primarius Secretarius , ac praenobilis Ordinis Garterii Cancellarius : Henricus Cobham Eques item auratus & ejusdem serenissimae Reginaeapud Christianissimum Regem Legatus residens , & Johannes Sommer Armiger , ejusdem serenissimae Reginae Clericorum sigilli unus , Omnibus ad quos presentes litterae pervenerint , salutem . C●m pro authoritate nobis in hac parte data a serenissima Regina Angliae Domina nostra clementissima , reservationem eam , quae erat a sua Majestate in 12 dies rejecta , per literas suas ad Christianissimum Regem scriptas de data ix diei mensis Julii proxime praeteriti , propter quasdam causas maxime urgentes , prolongavimus in decem alios dies continue , post praefatos 12 dies finitos , sequentes : Testibus literis nostris ex opido Lusarci datis 31 dicti Mensis Julii proxime praeteriti quibus 10 diebu● cum par nobis esse non queat , ad ea exequenda quae a dicta serenissima Regina Domina nostra clementissima habemus in mandatis ; neque voluntati suae Regiae quicquid injuriae facere , aut committere pro observantiae nostrae in eam officio debeamus . Nos supra nominati Ambassadores , Commissarii & , deputati dictae serenissimae Reginae sufficienti ad id , praeter caetera , authoritate muniti , cupientes quantum in nobis est , incommodis quibuscumque praecavere , temporumque momenta sic disponere , ut toti , tam serenissimae Reginae Angliae Dominae nostrae Clementissimae , quam Christianissimae Majestatis , voluntati , desiderioque fiat satis , praefatis 10 diebus alios 10 dies adjiciendos putamus & adjicimus , quibus pro parte dictae serinissimae Reginae dictam reservationem prorogatam & continuatum esse cupimus , ita quod durante dicto termino dictarum x dierū post dictos x dies finitos tractatus ille cujus gratia dicta reservatio facta fuit pro parte dictae serenissimae Reginae , in suo robore permaneat sine ulla laesione aut diminutione quacunque . In cujus rei testimonium has litteras nostras manuum nostrarum subscriptione munivimus . Datae ex Urbe Parisiorum 12 Mensis Augusti 1581. Francis Walsingham Henry Cobham . Iohn Sommers . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie that the next day after our Audience in the afternoon , there repaired by the Kings Commandment unto us Mr. Chivergni Villeguier , President Brissac la mothe Fenelon , Secretary Pynart , and Du Uray , where Mr. Chivergni in the name of the rest did declare unto us , that they were sent by the King to let us understand the great hope he conceived of me the Secretary , serving her Majestie in that place of trust , I should have brought her Highnesses full resolution for the proceeding in the marriage , considering how far forth the matter had been already proceeded in , the benefit that would have ensued thereby , as well for her Majesties own Realm , as for the knitting the two Crowns in an Amitie indissolluble , that now finding the matter to fall out otherwise , his Majestie was greatly grieved withal , for that he did not see how there could be any sound or perfect Amitie without marriage . To which speech , after I the Secretary had declared unto them at length , the manner of the proceeding in the prosecution of the marriage , and the Reasons that did move her Majestie to take that resolution as she did presently send me withal ; We shewed them that we found it very strange , considering the speeches used to us the day before by the King , by the which he declared , that he was content that the Treatie of the League should proceed , without annexing thereto the condition of the marriage , that there should now fall out an alteration thereof ; and therefore prayed them to acquaint us with the reasons of the change , whereby we might advertise her Majestie thereof , who might think great lightness in us to give her an assurance of a thing proceeding from the Kings own mo●th , which afterward should not fill out so in effect , Upon which speech Du Uray made a very long discourse touching the earnestness of his Masters affection , the full assurance he made of the marriage , and the touch of credit that would grow unto him , if the same should not take effect . And did declare unto us , that the Duke his Master had given express commandment to be an humble suitor to the King , that he would not proceed to the Treaty of the League , before assurance given , that the marriage should take place : thereupon the rest of the Commissioners in excuse of the King did declare , how that Du Uray had not delivered his charge unto his Majestie , until the morning following ▪ in audience , who if he had understood before his brothers request in that behalf , could not have yielded that that Treatie should have been proceeded in without the marriage . Then I the Secretary shewed the Commissioners , how that I found Du Urays speech strange , for that the Duke himself at the time of my being with him , did promise that he would not oppose himself to any thing that her Majestie did desire , and so concluded , that though he could not be a furtherer of the League without marriage ; yet would he not hinder the same . Then Pynart as he said by the Kings commandment , and his mothers , did let us understand , that whereas they did finde that the principal difficultie ; whereupon the stay of the marriage grew , proceeded through the enterprise , that Monsieur had in the Low-Countries , their Majesties being desirous that the marriage should take place , had dispatched that afternoon Monsieur de Bellieure to the Prince of Parma , to procure that the said Prince might withdraw his siege fom Cambray , and that the Town might be left in a newtrality , as a member of the Empire ; and further to perswade , that there might be a general abstinence of war for the space of five or six months in the which time there might be some composition treated between the King of Spain , and his Subjects . That the King and his Mother were in good hope that the same might be brought to pass , which they did the rather desire , to the end Monsieur might in the mean time go over into England , and finish that which had happily been begun . Upon this overture we did let them understand , that if there might be such a peace procured as might be accompanied with safety , none would be more glad of it then the Queen our mistress : Notwithstanding we did signifie unto them , that there were many apparent reasons to shew that the same was not likely to take place but to the great prejudice and peril of those of the Low-Countries ; and therefore prayed them to call to remembrance how that her Majesty at the time of his Ministers being in England did protest unto them ( at such time as they did let her understand that Monsieur should give over the enterprise of Flanders , for that they saw it was an impediment to the marriage ) that she should be loth , considering how much it would touch him in honour , and how dangerous it would be for them of the Low-Countries in case he should give over the same , that her marriage should be accompanied with so dolorous effects . And as she did then protest upon the overture made to give over the enterprise , so we her ministers seeing the danger that might g●ow many wayes by the intended Treaty with the Prince of Parma , serving better for the suffering of the King of Spain to grow to his greatness , then for the relief of the poor afflicted in that Country , could not in reason , and our particular opinions , ( having no Commission to deale therein ) see any likelihood that the same might take any good effect : And therefore prayed them , that unless they saw some other cause that might move them to take that course , they would forbe●● so to do . This matter did minister unto us argument for the space of two houres at the least ; which for avoiding tediousness , we think meet to omit . And i● the end grew to this conclusion with them , that either it would please them that we might proceed in the said Treaty , or else that they would procure us audience , that we might understand from the Kings own mouth , the revocation of that he had assented unto , letting them also understand , that we did mean presently to advertise her Majestie of this change , to the end that thereupon she might give order for the stay of the Ships prepared for Don Anthonio , being well assured that her Majestie upon this alteration , would forbear any further proceeding therein ; which we did the rather to let them understand , for that it might provoke them to perswade the King to maintain his former resolution : Whereupon they withdrawing themselves apart , did afterwards let us understand , that they would make report unto the King of that which had passed between us ; and in the mean time did earnestly pray us , that we would forbear to advertise her Majestie , as also not to disswade the going forward of the support appointed for Don Anthonio ; whereunto , after most earnest request made by them , we did assent , with condition , That we might receive answer by ten of the clock the next day , and therein we did the more willingly yield , for that they did put us in hope that we should receive answer from the King to our contentment . The next day Monsieur de la Mot , Bu●zar and Pinart came to us , and told us , that the rest of their Colleagues , and they had communicated with the King , the Negotiation passed the day before between them and us , and that they had remembred to his Majestie , his Speech delivered unto us , which we conceived to be this , That he was pleased to appoint some to Treat with us touching a 〈◊〉 Amity to be had with her Majestie , seeing there were such difficulties that did accompany the marriage : That his Majestie answered , That the alteration grew upon two causes , the one of a motion made to him by me the Secretary , for a further prolongation of certain daies to conserve the validity of the reservation , the last prolongation being to expire within a day or two , which motion gave him hope that the marriage might take effect . The other upon a request made by Du. Uray , in the name of the Duke his brother , that the League in no case might be proceeded in without the Marriage ; which the King , seeing the matter touched so greatly his brother in affection and honour , could not deny his request . And to the end he might understand his further mind therein , he thought good to send Pinart unto him out of hand , to acquaint him what had passed hitherto in the matter , since our last audience , upon whose return we should then understand the Kings further pleasure , praying us in the mean time to have patience , and to interpret the Kings answer touching the alteration , in good part , assuring us , that this delay would rather further then hinder the matter we sought . To these two allegations , I the Secretary did reply , That as for the first , concerning my motion for a further prolongation , the same grew only upon this , that understanding as well by Monsieur , as by the King himself , and Queen Mother , that their meaning was , that the pursuit of the Marriage should be pursued still , in hope that her Majestie might in time remove by her wisdom , those difficulties , for the which she could not presently for divers important causes , proceed in the same . I thought good , for the more validity of the reservation , to propound a further prolongation thereof , considering that the last was to expire within two or three daies , and therefore the King could take no just cause upon any motion , to revoke his former resolution . And as for the second , concerning a request of Du Urayes , made in the Duke his Masters name , for the stay of the said Treaty , unless it might be accompanied with marriage . I alleadged , that it seemed very unlikely , that at the Queen mothers being with the Duke , which was two daies after Du Uray was sent from the said Duke unto the King , he propounded no such request unto her for the stay of the Treaty ; for if he had , it was likely she would have acquainted the King withall ; and thereupon his Majestie would have framed his answer accordingly : Which we finding not to fall out so , cannot but greatly marvel at this change ; whereunto they replyed , that though the Queen mother had indeed charged Du. Uray therewith , yet he insisted still upon the same , as a matter he had received in commandment from the Duke his Master , and could not dispence with it without order from him . We then finding by them , that we could not prevail to induce them to assent to proceed to the Treaty , untill they heard from the Duke , thought good to forbear any further pressing of the matter , and to attend Mr. Pinarts return ; and to the end we might know Monsieurs intent in that behalf , we thought good to send Mr. Sommers forthwith ( as well to perswade with him to remove his impediments , as also to acquaint him with such speeches as are given out here 〈◊〉 an intended marriage with Spain , whereby we might as well ●ound him in the one , as in the other ) In this conference we did let them understand of some cause we had to mistrust ( especially upon this voyage of Bellieure ) that they were loath to separate themselves from the amity of Spain , praying them therefore , that if they were so disposed , we might know the truth thereof , letting them understand ●hat the cause of our coming , was not to dissolve any amity they had with 〈◊〉 , or any other Prince , otherwise then should stand with the Kings honour , and his surety . Whereupon they made great protestations , that the King had great cause for sundry respects , to look into the King of Spains greatness , and therefore prayed us to lay distrust aside , not doubting , but in time the King would deal , we should see , very honourably ; the cause whereof Pinart did assure us with most earnest protestations , as a man that was acquainted with the secrets and inwards of the Kings own soul. At the end of our conference upon the Speeches , I the Secretary , delivered unto them , how that her Majestie understanding of this alteration with the King , for entring into the association , would cause the preparations for Portugal to stay ; Pinart desired very earnestly in Queen mothers name , that in no case they might stay , but be furthered with all convenient expedition , and that she would take it as a singular favour done to her self by her Majestie , in case she would go forward therewith , as she had begun , assuring us that there were at Bourdeaux , certain ships in a readiness likewise , to set forwards towards the Isles , to be imployed in this service . Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham , Henry Cobham , Io. Sommers . A Memorial for Mr. Sommers . FIrst you shall declare to the Duke , That whereas the King had yielded to proceed to the Treaty without marriage ; the same resolution was altered by a request made by Du. Vray in his name , that it might not be proceeded in without the said marriage ; whereupon our Negotiation in that behalf , is stayed untill the King and the Queen his Mother shall by Secretary Pinart , understand his determination touching the continuance of the said stay by Du. Uray procured , that whereas I the Secretary , at the time of my being with him , did pray his Highness , considering the proceeding in the League , did require expedition , that it would please him to recommend the same unto ●he King. He did then declare unto me , that though he could not recommend the same in respect of the doubt , and conceived that it might impeach the marriage , which was the matter he chiefly sought ; yet considering he found by me , that it tended to the advancement of her Highness service , he would not impeach or hinder the same , we are therefore to pray his Highness it would please him , for the satisfaction of the Queen my Mistress ( hav●ng advertised her of his promise made in that behalf ) to let us understand the cause of the alteration thereof , that it shall be meet to lay before him the benefit that may grow by the said League unto the enterprise that he hath in hand , by comforting his own party in the Low-Countries , by discomforting the adverse party , as also that it will serve to very good purpose , to remove the jealousnesse here within this Realme , and thereby to continue the present peace , whereby he may the better prosper in his present actions ; that we doe not see how it may greatly hinder his intended pursuit of the Marriage , but will rather further the same , for that it will breed a good satisfaction in her Majesties Subjects , and to put them in hope to receive more fruit of the Marriage , when they shall see these two Crownes to be knit together in amity against their common Enemy the King of Spain . That we hearing of certain bruites given out at Paris , not by mean and base persons , but by such as doe pretend to know how matters of importance d●e passe , how that there should be some overture made hy his Highness , of a marriage with Spain ; which we for our parts can in no case beleeve , considering the earnest protestations that have been made by the King , his Mother , and himself , touching his intention , for the continuance of the pursuit of the Marriage , and therefore did think meet , in respect of the Honour that we think our selves bound to bear towards one that hath so well deserved of the Queen our Mistress , to acquaint him therewith , to the end we may receive from himself , some such matter as may yield satisfaction to her Majestie upon the hearing of the said bruit ; That we esteem him to be a Prince of so great honour ( so long as he shall pursue the Marriage with her Majestie ) not to entertain any other . Besides , knowing how greatly those Marriages knit between persons in nearness of bloud , are condemned in the opinion of the world , being both against the Law of God and Nature , we cannot be perswaded that he , being a Prince of that integrity , and one that is guided by conscience in all his actions , can be drawn thereunto . That it is also given out , that in consideration of the said Marriage , the Prince of Parma will be induced to withdraw his siege from Cambray , as also to yield to a surceasance of Arms with the States of the Low-Countries , for the space of five or six moneths , that in the mean time there may be some way found for the pacifying of those Countries , and the reducing of them to the obedience of the King of Spain , with the preservation of their Liberties : That we have cause to believe some part of this , for that at our conference here with the High-Commissioners , it was declared unto us , that Bellieure was sent unto the Prince of Parma , for that purpose , that if the same might be brought to pass for the surety of the States , none would be more glad of it then the Queen our Mistress , who hath desired nothing more then the repose of that Countrey , that herein we cannot but let him understand , how men of judgement doe see this project is onely layed to stop the pretended course for the impeaching of the greatness of the King of Spain : For they that consider how greatly the States are alienated from the King of Spain , and how resolutely the King is bent not to yield to them in matter of exercise of Religion ; so no reason that ever there can grow any good by any such Treaty , unless it be unto the King of Spain . And therefore we , as those that wish him all honour , doe pray to God also , that it fall not out so , that some part of that project doe not tend to his disadvantage . August 14. Private Memorials for Mr. Sommers . YOu may , besides the Points contained in this Memorial , add such other things as you can call to remembrance , and shall think meet for the advancement of her Majesties service . If you shall find the Vice-Count of T●raigne there , you shall doe well to impart our proceeding unto him , here with the King , and to pray his assistance ( if he shall like to deal in the Cause ) to remove the impediments , that the Treaty may proceed , considering the benefits that may ensue thereby , as well to the furtherance of the Dukes actions , as to remove the jealousies here within the Realm . You may also declare unto him , that touching the sum of money which he desired me to procure at her Majesties hands for the Dukes support , that her Majestie having been moved therein , is very wil●ing , upon notice given , that he standeth in need thereof , being not otherwise furnished by the King ( as her Majestie hath been certainly informed that he was ) to see him supplyed of some convenient summe . And therefore if it please the Duke to advertise me thereof , I will not faile to doe mine endeavour to procure that the same may be sent over with as convenient speed as may be . And in this behalf , if you shall perceive at your coming there , that the Duke is in no such necessity , or that the Prince of Parma will retire his Forces , whereby the victualing of the Towne of Cambray may be performed : Then may you forbeare touching the offer of the money . You may also declare unto the Vicecount , that by the Lettets sent of late out of England from Marchiamont , the D. may be put in more hope of the marriage , then I could put him in at my being there ; and thereby he may perchance conceiue that I did not proceed so far forth as I had Commission , in respect of some particular mislike I have of the marriage ; you shall therefore pray him in my name , to use what perswasions he may , to remove any such opinion from the Duke , in whose good opinion I doe desire to remain , assuring him , that when the truth of my proceedings shall be known , it will be found that I have dealt sincerely , and accordingly , as I did protest to the Duke my self . And if you shall see any just occasion ( in such conference as shall pass between you and the said Duke ) to deliver any speech for my particular defence , I shall then pray you to deal with him therein , as in your good judgement and discretion shall be thought meet . Fr. Walsingham . To the right honorable my very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , by the general Letter and Copy of that I writ unto her Majestie , your Lordship may conceive as much as we are able to decypher of the causes of their alteration here with us ; but the greatest cause of stay and hanging off for hearkening to our motion is a doubt , they conceive that her Majestie will not resolutely imbarque her self into any such certain proportion of charges ( as both this action of the Low-Countrys , and other charges , which in time may be found necessary ) will require : Spain and the Pope make great and large offers , which are not lightly hearkened unto : Now if we shall not ( in our treating , be able to countervail them either with as good , or with some such certainty as may be to their liking , our conference will be to small purpose ; and in my simple opinion , it were much better that we were revoked , then that further imployment of time and charges should be fruitlesly expended ; and therefore I beseech your Lordship to be a mean to her Majestie , that we may have some certainty set downn ●o us , which in our conference with them , we may deliver to them , and that we may particularly know to what sum , and for what time her Highness can be pleased to extend her aid , and whether in case it be demanded of us , and they will have it so concluded , she can be content to enter into open Warre against the King of Spain , or not ; for in these two points chiefly , will all their treating consist , wherein if we shal not be able to resolve them , your Lordship can easily conceive what end our Negotiation will have : I am given to understand , that in case her Marriage shall not take place , then the King will enter into a League Defensive onely , adding to the Treaties already in force , such other matters as shall be thought necessary for common defence . I pray your Lordship therefore , that we may know her Majesties mind in this , and what shall be thought necessary meet to be added to the former Treaties . And so I humbly take my leave of your Lordship . Paris the 13 of August , 1581. Your Lordships , Fr. Walsingham . To her Majestie , August 13. IT may please your most excellent Majestie , I know you cannot but find the Kings alteration of his former resolution very strange , and therefor● would be glad to know the true cause of the change , wherein I would to God I could satisfie your Majestie of , with truth , to think that the same proceeded of two causes alleadged by the King , whereof we have in our general Letter unto the Lord Treasurer , made mention , I have many reasons to lead me to be of contrary opinion , and have rather just cause to think that the ground of the change grew upon advertisements received from thence , being put in hope , that either your Majestie ( they insisting still upon the League with marriage ) will yield thereto , or else in respect of the doubts they are put in , that the marriage not taking place , your Majestie will not go so resolutely forward in the prosecution of the Warr against Spain ( in case it should be found so expedient ) to enter into a publique and open Warr : If your Majestie have conquered the diff●culty in your own nature , as also other difficulties of Estate , touching the marriage , and shall be disposed to proceed to the effectuating thereof , then we your poor Ministers here , do hope that we shall not receive that disgrace , as that your resolution therein shall rather be delivered by others , then by us : On the other side , if that your Majestie shall not be disposed to enter into an open action against Spain with this Crown , in respect of the charges , then were it good that any further proceeding therein were forborn , to give them occasion by the entertaining thereof , to think that your Majestie dallieth with them ( both in marriage and League ) cannot but greatly exasperate them against you ; how your Majestie shall be able alone to bear the malice of Spain , France , and Scotland ( for such a concurrency against you , is to be looked for ) I doe not see otherwise then to depend upon Gods goodness . The consideration of this matter doth minister necessary questions in State , The one , Whether it were not better for your Majestie to joyn with France against Spain , or to have them both with Scotland against you ; The other , Whether it were not better to convey the Wars out of your own Realm , by the intended association with this Crown , or to have this Crown , with the rest of the evil affected neighbours , to assail you within your own Realm . The solution is very easie ; for as in cure of a natural body , being diseased , it were evil advice ●o councel the application of inward medicines , when outward will serve ; so were it less dangerous to attend a Warr at home , the inward corruption being throughly looked into , when that the same ( by some provident course , by your Majestie taken ) may be put off ; the only difficulty resteth only upon charges , which if the likelihood were , would grow greater then your Estate or Crown might bear , then were it reason for your Majestie to forbear the same , for that Ultra posse non est esse , and to stand upon your own defence : But if the charges may be reduced into such a convenient proportion as the Crown may bear , then were it very hard that treasure should be preferred before safety . I beseech your Majestie , that ( without offence ) I may tell you , that your loathnesse to spend even then , when it concerneth your safety , is publiquely delivered out here . We find also the doubt thereof , by the Commissioners particular and private speeches with us , to be a principal impediment , why the King here is loath to joyn in association with your Highness . For the love of God , good Madam , look into your own estate ; and think that there can grow no perill so great , as to have a War break out in your own Realm , considering what number of evill Subjects you have ; and therefore your Majesty cannot redeem the perill that is like to grow thereby at too dear a price . I hope your Majesty will bear with my boldness , and interpret th● same to proceed of a care I have of your Highness preservation in that happy estate you have lived in these Three and twenty last years , which I pray God to continue your Majesty in , double those years . According to your Majesties commandment , I moved the King for the Marshall de Coss to attend upon Monsieur in the Voyage ( the rather at your Highness request ) he would see his Brother assisted not only with the said Marshall , but also with divers others , whose counsell and advice in those martiall Affairs he doubted not should serve greatly to the furtherance of his directions . And thus craving pardon for my length in writing , I humbly beseech the Almighty so to bless your Majesty with the prosperous Raign of many years , as that your Enemies may have cause to envie your happiness , and your faithfull Servants and Subjects cause to rejoyce and render unto him therefore their humble thanks . And so , &c. Your Majesties humble Subject , and faithfull Servant , Francis Walsingham . To the right Honourable my good Friend Sir Francis Walsingham . SO often as I have opportunity I write to you , & now perceiving Mr. Vicechamberlaine sendeth this bearer to his Nephew at Paris , I thought it not good to let him passe without my letter we doe now rather howerly then daily look to hear from you , what passed between the persons deputed by the King , to treate with you after the speech with the King the ninth of this month . I hope you have received my Letters sent by Walton your servant , and therefore I think it not needful to repeat the whole contents thereof , but her M. suspendeth all resolute answers , till she hear from you , In no wise she would have the enterprise of the Low Countries lost , but she will not particularly warrant you to offer aid . She alledgeth that now the matter is so farr gone , the King will not abandon it ; Her Majesty feareth that the Queen mother will contrarily withdraw the Duke her Son from it , and then will say , That the Queen must marry with him , because she alledgeth no impediment but misliking of her people , to have a Husband beginning a Warr. Her Majesty also is very cold in the cause of Don Anthonio , alledging that she liked it but by opportunity of her Councell ; and now that all things are ready , as ships , Victuals , Men , &c. the charges whereof cometh to 12000 pound , she hath been moved to impart two thousand pound more as a thing needfull for the full furniture of this Voyage , wherewith she is greatly offended with Mr Hawkins and Drake , that the charges are grown so great , above that was said to her , when the five thousand pound was demanded of her . They , for Answer , say , That the number of ships is increased , by a ship dearly provided by Mr Bingham , without their knowledge ; hereupon her Majesty not content to give one penny more , they were willed to abate the number , and consequently the charge to rest at 12000 pound ; but they say all provisions are ready , and answer given as they cannot possibly . In the end Drake and Hawkins will make shift for 2000 pound , and her Majesty so answered , yet will not suffer them to depart , untill she be well assured from you , that the French will aid Don Anthonio , for she feareth to be left alone . She also is informed that the Fleets from the West-Indies arrived in Spain the 27 of July , and also that the Island of Terceras is rendred to the K. of Spain : All these things ( though these advertisements are not very certain ) do marvailously stay her Majesty from assenting to their departure , and yet she loseth all the charges spent in vain , the poor King utterly lost ; and therefore her Answer yesterday was , that the voyage should continue in readiness , but not depart untill this Evening , before which time she looked to he●● from you . I wrote , how upon some jealous●e conceived , and upon some Articles presented to my Lord of Leicester , by Bingham , Fenton , and York , they , with their own good wills are discharged ; but Mr Bingham and Fenton are promised all their charges . Thus imagining that I should have some Letter from you , before these will be at the Sea-side , I end ; and yet I could not omit to write . Since your departure we never heard from my Lord Deputy till even now , that Mr Carew of Anthony is come , by whom we understand that my L. hath honourably reduced Tirghley to peace , and Commissioners assigned to hear the difference between him and Odonnell ; my L. Deputy is Umpire . Tirghley pretendeth all obedience , alledging that the southern Rebels have sollicited him to Rebell , but he would never assent thereto . Greenwich the Eighteenth of August . Your assured Friend , W : Burghley . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . SInce the closing of my Letter writen within this hour , her Majesty hearing of Mr Vice-Chamberlains , mans going , sent for me , and willed me to let you know , That she marvaileth she heareth nothing of your moving the King for aid for his Brother , which she saith is a principall matter she willed you to doe . And she saith , considering Monsieur and his friends will doubt of your good 〈◊〉 to the Marriage , you shall by earnest dealing with the King for assisting 〈…〉 , qualifie their other doubt . I told her Majesty , 〈…〉 own knowledge you seemed to favour the Marriage , no 〈…〉 your going , in respect thereby to strengthen her against the King 〈◊〉 Spain , more then I could perceive her Majesty for her own part willing to have it furthered . And besides , that your self objected , That to divert you from this service , that your Message being to procure a League and no marriage , you said the former Opinion conceived of your unwillingness to the Marriage , should be by Monsieur and his Friends supposed the cause or instrument of the breach of the marriage . To conclude , I find her Majestie in words , more inclined to the marriage , then at your departure . But how long this inclination will continue , I know not . Greenwich , August 17. Yours assuredly , W. Burghley . To the honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . SIR , Because this Bearer , your servant , is by you commanded to come without delay , I cannot by him , send any thing of moment , for that your Letters came not before this forenoon by Iohn Wils , by reason of contrary winds , as he saith , that kept him two daies from England ; and all this day , since her Majestie received your Letters , my Lord Chamberlain , and my Lord of Leicester , by a former appointment , were at Westminster to examin the Lord Vaux ; Sir Thomas Tresham , and Mr. Griffin , of which three , the first two are close-prisoners in the Fleet , who deny Campians being with them , but they will take no oath ; the other confesseth plainly and simply . By this occasion her Majestie forbeareth , without advice , to make any censure of your Letters , or to give me any charge what to write to you . She saith , untill she shall hear what Mr. Bellieure shall do with the Prince of Parma , and Pinart , and Mr. Sommers with Monsieur , she cannot guess what will be the event . She denieth that any one here , had any cause to give comfort to the marriage . But truly , I think some have had such a conceit , and whether they have sent it over since , I know not ; you shall do well to write to her Majestie , or to me , of the state and proceedings of Monsieur with his Army , for she findeth fault therewith . August 18. Yours assuredly , W , Burleigh . Postscript . I pray you in my name , to thank Sir Henry Cobham for his Letters to me , excusing me for not writing for want of leasure and matter . To her Majestie , August 16. 1581. MOst gracious Soveraigne , The particular Letter it pleased your Highness of your Princely favour , to voughsafe to write unto me , did minister unto me two singular comforts , The one , that your mislike conceived of my dealing with the Duke , is in part quallified . The other , for that it hath pleased your Majestie to lay open unto me your disposition touching the charge committed unto me , whereby I may use the same as a load-star , the beter to direct my course . Touching the first , I hope , when your Majestie shall be throughly informed of my proceedings , you shall find that I swerved not from your instructions I received , nor yet had cause that indiscretion might lead me to take another course . The principal cause why I was sent over , as I conceive it , and as I trust your Majestie can call it to remembrance , was to procure a streighter degree of amity between the King and you , without marriage , and yet to carry my self in the procuring thereof , as might not altogether break off the matter of marriage ; yet the success of my travel fell out so , through Gods goodness , as I did assuredly , not without good ground , make account that the amity would have taken place , had it not been crossed by some practice ( as your Majestie may perceive by some former advertisements ) not yet discovered ; and yet both the King , his Mother , and Monsieur , resolute to continue their former determination for the prosecutiou of the marriage , which if I had made the case so desperate as I perceive your Majestie hath been informed , then surely would they not have continued their disposition to follow the matter : I was sundry times pressed , both by them and their Ministers , to yield a resolute answer , whether I had power to say that your Majestie would not marry . Whereunto I answered , as I was directed , that I had no such authority , otherwise then to lay before them the impediments that made your Majestie doubtfull to proceed in the marriage , which was to have the same accompanied with a Warr. This then being true ( as the effects do shew ) I hope your Majestie in the goodness of your own Princely nature and uprightness , in your judgement will rest satisfied : For otherwise , If ● , or any other like Minister imployed , shall be condemned unheard ▪ it cannot but minister great cause of grief and discouragement . Touching the other benefit received by your Majesties particular Letter , by which you have so farr forth opened your self , as if you shall of necessity be thrown into a Warr , you find it more agreeable with your surety , to have it accompanied with marriage , then without . I cannot but let your Majestie understand , as I declared to you before my departure , that if your Majestie shall be content to yield to marriage , I am fully perswaded that the King will be induced to covenant with you , that you shall be discharged of such burthen as the 〈◊〉 may cast upon you , which is the only matter that we have presently to deal in , considering , that now your Majestie hath so far forth opened your self to Monsienr Marchiamont , as to let him understand , that if the impediment of the charges that the Warr may cast upon you , may be removed , your Highness seeth no cause why the marriage should not proceed : For this thing being known to their Majesties , all hope to procure the League without marriage , is excluded . I beseech your Majestie therefore , we may receive your speedy direction in this case , as also what other thing you would have annexed unto the marriage , besides the removing of the impediments above mentioned . And so with all humbleness do beseech God of his great and infinite goodness , to bless all your Ma●esties proceedings with that happy success as may be to your Highness particular content , and the comfort of your best affected Subjects . Your Highness poor Subject and Servant , Francis Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , finding in a Letter written to me by Monsieur Marchiamont ( whereof I send your Lordship a copy ) that her Majestie hath so farr forth opened her self , as that she hath signified unto him , That so the burthen of the charges that the War may cast upon her , be born by the King , she seeth no impediment why she should not proceed to the marriage . I see our Treaty of League without marriage utterly overthrown : so that now there resteth nothing for us to doe here , but to perswade the King to take upon him the burthen of the Warr , as the only impediment in the marriage ; and therefore we are to pray your Lordship to procure her Majesties Warrant under her own Hand , in plain and clear termes to proceed therein : And if there shall be any thing besides , that her Majestie shall desire to have annexed to her marriage , that is not contained in the former Contract ; then we beseech your Lordship , that we may understand her Majesties further pleasure therein : for untill such time as we shall hear from her Majestie , we have nothing to doe here , the League without marriage being utterly broken off . Your Honours to command , Fra : Walsingham . To the Right Honourable , and his very good Lord , the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , I have cause 〈◊〉 think my self infinitely bound to your Lordship for your honorable standing for my defence , touching my proceedings here , which my Lord of Leicester hath testified unto me that you● Lordship hath performed in most friendly sort . If her Majestie upon this new resolution taken with Marchiamont , be not resolved to marry , then is she entred into a very dangerous course : For as in mine other Letter I have written to your Lordship all hope of League is taken away , which as your Lordship m●y perceive by former advertisements was in a very great forwardness to have taken effect , whereof I had never doubt : so that it might have pleased her Majestie to have kept a consonant course there . In like sort , as your Lordship can well remember was Sir Francis Bryans Negotiation crossed at Rome . I cannot but pray to God so to bless her Majesties resolution to marry , with that good effect that may be to her own comfort , and the benefit of her Realm . Your Lordships , Fr. Walsingham . To the Right Honourable Sir Francis Walsingham . SIr , I thank you for acquainting me with that you write to her Majestie , whereof you sent me a copy , but until this afternoon I had it not ; whereas the original from your self was delivered to her Majestie , the delay ( as Mr. Mills told me ) of the delivery grew , for that your Cousin had not time to deliver it yesterday to Mr. Mills , who also was absent . But having now read it , I see you have great cause why her Majestie should be well content with your actions , in all occurring with the course appointed you ; and lo now this evening , without using any token of sight of your letters , I repeated to her Majestie , that the course you held to procure the League , without marriage , was specially committed to you to obtain , against which it was certain , that Monsieur for his particular ( and all his Ministers for his sake ) would spurn , and so in doing your duty , you were subject to their misliking . Hereupon I found he● to assent to that I said . But she added , that she wished that Monsie●r might have been perswaded thereto . I answered , that she her self should not be able to perswade him to content himself , and much less her Ministers . This afternoon , finding her Majestie unwilling to send the Fleet to the Azores , whereby charge should grow without profit , it was motioned , that in the mean time that her Majestie should be assured of the French Kings actions to concur with hers , two or three of the ships , with a Bark , should forthwith repair to the Tercera with some Captains , Souldiers , Powder and Munition to comfort the ●slanders to stand fast , and to direct to be furnished for the defence of the Island , until more forces might come ; a matter , as my Lord of Leicester saith , Don ●nthonio desireth . Whereupon this evening , Sir Francis Drake and H●wkins are gone to him , and so I think the ships shall away to morrow , if it alter not . By the next you shall know , though the French King to our Ambassador there , and by his own said , that he would aid Don Anthonio , yet these being but words changeably by a Prince , if now he shall reveal to you his minde , it is reasonable to say , that though it will require some longer time to contract a treaty hereupon ; yet if it please him to write a letter to her Majestie , to assure her that he will joyn with her in aiding Don Anthonio , and if for her action , the King of Spain shall offer offence to her Majestie or her subjects , he shall repute the quarrel his own joyntly with her , in defence of her , and offence of the King of Spain , such a writing may animate her Majestie to that , which I think otherwise she will not resolve . Her Majestie m●●neth to send the Lord Howard to . Monsieur to visit him . Yours assuredly , William B●rleigh . To Mr Secretary . SIR , when I had made up your Packet , being come late this Evening , about the many matters spoken of in one of my Letters : The ●ueens Majestie sent Mr M●ldmay to inform me to w●ite as followeth . This day the French Ambassador , with the Fr : Portuguese Consul Perdon● , were with her Majestie with Letters from the Qu. mother , of great earnestness to her Majestie to aide Don Anthonio ( by that name , but not by that of the K. Anthony ) whereof the Fr : Ambassador made reason for the Q. mothers pretence ) but from the French King her Majestie had no Letter ; Thereupon her Majestie is scrupulous , doubting to give occasion of a Warr to be born by her self alone , and the more She doubteth , finding the Fr : King so precise in his Brothers cause . We finde in a Letter of Tuyns here decyphered , that the King sent Gondy to him with ample Commission to carry away the 300000 Crowns , wherewith the Prince of Parma became so lusty : Her Majestie would have you decypher in this matter of Portugal . T●is day Don or King Anthonio hath pressed the Q. Majestie to have restitution of his Diamond , and by Mr Weldmore he would have sent to my Lady for it ; but I mean my Ladies answer shall be , that it was left with her by you , and that without your commandment she may not deliver it , except such money be paid as she knoweth you have borrowed upon it . Her Majestie will not have it detained for her ●000 l. which I see she could be content to lose , so he were satisfied . Surely Mr Secretary the cause hath been but lightly conducted , and many things overcharged . For I have seen a Note of yours , amounting not much above 3000 l. and it is brought almost to 14000 l. and the King Anthony regardeth nothing therein done , but remitteth his payment to the Island , or rather to the pay of the King of Spa : Indies ; yet we here do what we can to content him . I hear that the Count Vimioso will be here within these two dayes ; he is altogether French , and will seek to draw this King into France , where his life I fear will be vendible . From my House the 24 night of August , at eleven of the Clock . Your assured Friend , W : Burghley . To the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham . SIR , where by my last Letters I made doubt unto you of the going forth of the Ships in the Voyage intended , as before your going over you were acquainted with ; yet now at the last her Majestie is resolved that 4. onely shall goe forth under the charge of William Hawkins , wherof the Primrose is the chiefest . And least occasion should fall out of service by Land , Capt. Norris is appointed for that purpose . It is thought meet , that such Victuals as were provided for t●e other Ships , and cannot well be kept , should forthwith be uttered and sold. Nevertheless , the ships to be in a readiness upon a short warning , as further shall be advertised from you of the French Kings resolution . Her Majestie seemeth resolutely bent not to exceed 5000 l. whereby your charge is the greater , which I have assayed to qualifie , as if it had been my own case . And thus constrained to be shorter then I would otherwise , for the dispatch of this Bearer , &c. Greenwich late in the night , August 24. 1581. William Burleigh . To the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship , after the long stay from proceeding in our Negotiation , upon such reasons as in our former letters we have advertised . Du Vray came unto us on Friday , to acquaint us with such answer as he had received from the Duke his Master , touching the furtherance of the league desired . The sum of the speeches that he delivered unto us being this , That the Duke was contented that the treaty should go forward , as a thing found necessary by her Majestie , so that it might be no prejudice to the marriage . And for that the Duke his Master rested assured of her Majestie , that she had no such meaning , as by the one to prejudice the other , he did let us understand , that by the said Dukes order , he had imparted so much unto the King ; and that he thought upon the return of Monsieur Pynart , who was looked for that evening , we should know the Kings further pleasure touching our proceeding . This report of Du Vray we thought good not to advertise before the 〈…〉 Mr. Sommers from the D by whom we did look to be throughly 〈◊〉 of the truth ; who returning this last night , delivered as much to us from 〈◊〉 Duke , as your Lordship may perceive by his reports set down in writing sent down herewith . This day la Mot and Pynart sent unto us , to let us understand , that the King meaneth to morrow in the morning to confer with his Councel about the cause we are come for , praying us to excuse the delay , that the King ( by reason of letters from the Duke his brother , and others from the Duke du Main ) was so entertained , as he had no leisure to consult touchi●g our said cause . As for the manner of our proceeding in the Treaty with the French King or his Ministers , we mean to observe the course prescribed by her Majestie , as well contained in our Instructions , as also in your Lordships letters of the 13 of this present . And as touching the contents of the said letters , whereas her Highness conceiveth by a letter written by me the Secretary the 10 of this present , that a treaty , without drawing her Majestie into charges , will not be effected , which causeth her Highness to put on a resolution , that it is as good for her to be at charge with a marriage , as without . In which behalf , for that the one seemeth to us to depend upon the other , and both of them doubtful , we neither receive perfect direction for the marriage , nor for the charges without the marriage ; especially what sum her Majestie can be content to yield unto , in case the contribution shall be accorded to be done underhand . We humbly pray your Lordship , that we may speedily have her Majesties resolution herein ; for that otherwise the treaty will be drawn into great length , both to her Majesties and the Kings charge here ; besides that , we know that it will breed some misliking , and will be found strange , that we should have autho●ity to deal in general terms onely , without entring into particularities , but must be driven to send over for resolution in such points as might well be considered of before hand , we are the rather moved to pray your Lordship to move her Majestie in these points , for that we are given to understand , they mean to grow here to deliberation in Counsel , whether it shall be fitter for Monsieur to continue the prosecution of his action in the Low-Countreys ; or else having discharged his promise , by releeving of Cambray , to give over further proceeding therein . In the debating whereof , such as are affected to Sp●in ( as we are informed ) mean to lay before the King such reasons as may induce him to think it not fit to concur with his brother in assisting him in his action , in respect of the great charges which the following thereof wil require . Besides , divers other inconveniences that may accompany a war against such a Potent Prince as the King of Spain . Others , that consider the danger that may grow to this Crown , if his greatness be not impeached , do mean on the other side , to perswade him to joyn with her Majestie upon the present occasions given , for the abating of the said greatness . Now to the end the King may stand assured how her Majestie will proceed in that behalf , it is meant that we shall be effectually dealt withal , both for the manner of the attempt , and also for the charges ; wherein , if we shall not be able to yield sufficient satisfaction , it is to be doubted that the resolution will fall out that Monsieur shall be persvvaded to give over the enterprize , whereunto , without support , and by the great offers likely to be made unto him , he shall be of necessity forced to yield and run some such course as shall not be good for her Majesties safety . Thus much we have thought good to impart unto your Lordship , referring the same to her Majesties consideration , praying your Lordship to procure her speedy resolution , which may be without alteration , or else it shall be thought here that all our doings are but dalliances . Paris 21 of August . Francis Walsingham . Henry Cobham . I. Sommers . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , your letter of the 17 sent hy Mr. Vice-Chamberlains man. I have received the contents , vvhereof I mean to send by the next . Sorry I am to see her Majesty so apt to take offence against me , which falleth not out contrary to my expectation , and therefore I did protest unto her , after it had pleased her to make choice of me to employ me this way , that I should repute it a greater favour to be committed unto the Tower , unless her Majesty may grow more certain in her Resolutions there : Instead of Amity , I fear her Highness shall receive enmity , and we her Ministers here be greatly discomforted , having no certain direction what to follow . The Kings charges here are great for my Diet , amounting to One hundred pound per diem : And the charges of his Ambassador that he last sent over , stood him in well near 60000 Crownes , now in the end of it prove neither Marriage nor honourable Amity , he may besides the dishonor , think his charges hardly employed . To think that the Amity ( such as may bring surety ) will be compassed , we here see no reason so to conceive . Now her Majesty finding it more for her surety to have the charges accompanied with marriage then without , I pray your Lordship that we may have warrant to proceed accordingly , and then by experience her Highness shall not finde that any particular passion beareth that sway with me , as I finde She conceiveth it doth . Whereas her Majesty would have me to signifie my knowledg touching Mr Gilbert York , surely for mine own part , I cannot but report well of the Gentleman , and therefore her Majesty hath received information some other way : The Marshall de Coss is greatly condemned here , for that he did not accompany the Duke : he required at the Kings hands a Warrant , not contenting himself with a verball commandment . The King answered him , That he might as well without Warrant accompany his Brother in this Voyage , as to take a Pension of him of 12000 Francks yearly , which no Marshall of France ought to doe . Besides this pension , he hath in Abbies and other benefits bestowed on him , by the Duke ( as I am informed ) 15000 Francks . The rest of the Marshals Monsieur doth not desire . And so , &c. August 21. Your Honours to command , Francis Walsingham , To Mr Secretary . SIR , when I had imparted to her Majestie all the Letters brought hither this 24. from your self alone , and from Sir Henry Cobham with you , and Mr Sommers ; and also the contents of Mr Sommers Negotiation with Monsieur , of all which particularities nothing did or could content her Majestie , more then that Monsieur was entred into C●mbray , according to his honourable intention and promise ; so as her Majestie rejoyceth greatly with this his fruits of so great an enterprize . And whereas by Mr. Sommers report of the Dukes own mouth , as also by that you have sought to understand , that he is not relieved by the King in this his action , being so chargeable unto him , so as if he have not some present relief otherwise , then as the Duke himself hath told Mr. Sommers , he shall be forced to desist from any further action in the Low-Countreys . As also you by your Letters do signifie , that you fear it will be so concluded by the French King and his special Spanish Councel , that some peace may be made , and Monsieurs honour saved by the revictualling of Cambray , and so his promise being therein acquitted , he may retire and disperse his forces : Upon consideration whereof her Majestie findeth it strange , that Mr. Sommers gave no more comfortable words to Monsieur , upon the declaration of his request of , and from her Majestie , in such earnest sort as Mr. Sommers himself do●h report it : But said , he had no Commission to deal in that matter , but that he would not fail to report his Highness request faithfully to her Ambassadour , whereas contrariwise you Mr. Secretary did in a Post-script of your letter of the 17 of August , write to me , that Mr Sommers , who was then with the Duke , had Commission to offer him support in case he should see his necessity great , or not likely to be otherwise supplyed : so as her Majestie ●aith , that either Mr. Sommers was greatly to blame not to utter such speeches to Monsieur , or else he had not instruction from you so to do ; which to be done by him , or otherwise her Majestie saith plainly , you knew her mind and pleasure . So that she is greatly grieved , that for lack of comfort given him , he may in the mean time be forced to hearken to some other sinister perswasions for some patched peace . Wherefore , as it may be possible , her Majestie hath willed me with all haste to send this pacquet to you , to will you without any delay to give Monsieur knowledge , that her Majestie hath regard of his cause , and hath at this present instant hour at noon , of the 24 of this moneth , when she heard of Mr. Sommers his motion made to him , given order , that assoon as money can be told , and how that by th● advice of Marchiamont it may be safely sent , he shall have a support from her Majestie to continue his action , and not to give it over , being so honourably begun , and now so fortunately entred , by his entry into Cambray for want of support ; and so I assure you , Sir , for your satisfaction , I am commanded by her Majestie to cause a support to be ready for this purpose , to the value of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thousand pound . As for your other matters , concerning your proceeding in a treaty for a league , her Majestie hath willed me to repeat that which you have had knowledge of , both by your in●tructions , and otherwise , since that now the Treaty of the marriage remaineth in suspence , and that the King will be contented to Treat of the rest ; you are to consider , that the first matter is to Treat of the general League offensive and defensive , whereby if the King of Spain should offend either her or the King , the other should not only aid the party offended , but also offend the offender , wherein there is no cause to speak particularly to what quantity or sum her Majesty for her part , or the King for his part , should be contributory , as it seemeth to her Majestie , by your Letters you require to have a particular resolution . But for contribution of any sums of money , that is to be treated of with the King upon a secret Treaty apart , in which sort it shall be thought convenient both for the French King , for the abating of the over-greatness of Spain , in what sort Monsieur in the Low-Countries should be supported , and also in what sort and manner the King and her Ma●estie might aid Don Anthonio to recover his Kingdom of Portugal . And of this secret Treaty you have especial instruction to deal with the King , which would be accelerated , and not delayed , as it hath been by the French , upon a continual pretence to have a resolute answer for the marriage , which now being by Monsieurs consent put in ●uspence , ●o as the other Treatys may proceed . It is now then time that this latter Treaty were dealt in , as well for the necessity of Monsieurs actions , to be continued and maintained , as the aiding of Don Anthonio , whilst the Island of Terceras being of most moment , doth , as you hear , continue for the said King Anth. And whereas you would have her Maj●stie now aforehand answer you what sum of money , or other aid she shall offer to these several ●ctions , she willeth me to write , that it is impossib●e , or at least inconvenient for her to name any thing in certainty ; untill she shall hear from you further knowledge of these things following . Fi●st for aiding of Monsieur , what shall be his enterprises , of what monthly charges , and with what numbers , and then how much thereof may be probably paid by the States , according to the compact they made with Monsieur ; and then what probably himself may of his own contribute . And lastly for supply of that which shall be wanting , what the French King will yield , who in reason , both for his brother , and for respect that the Countries , to be acquired unto h●s brother , are to remain to the Crown of Faance , ought to yield a treble support , and the rather also for that his charges and his Civil Warrs are now at an end , the rather by the means of the travail of the Duke his brother , in the procuring of the last Peace ; and these parts being by you well considered and debated , so as you may see reason to lead you to think these computations probable , then her Majestie shall finde ground to consider how farr she may proceed to contribute , which presently 〈◊〉 can neither limit nor ghesse . But because you think the lack of your knowledge to answer hereunto , and the expence of time to send to her for Answer , will seem unto them there , strange : You may assure them , that when her ●ajestie shall understand the circumstance of the matters , she will yield speedy Answer , and give a reasonable contentation , according to her interest therein , which cannot nor ought not to be so chargeable as percase will be demanded of her ; for that herein her Crown shall receive no benefit . Therefore to conclude the like consideration would be had of the state how Don Anthonio may be relieved , wherein there hath been no delay of her part , otherwise then that she would be well assured , that for yielding Re●ief unto him ( which both the French King and Queen Mother have often sollicited ) she might not receive offence of the King of Spain , but that the French King would joyn therein , which her Majestie as well for the charges , as to withstand the offence : And yet in both their matters you must remember , that her Majestie never yielded to proceed otherwise , then that by secret Treaty she and the King , both might accord thereupon to do all underhand , as it might be ; and if any offence should be attempted against either of them for the same , then by vertue of the general League , they should mutually aide one another . And if there shall be any motion made to you to have any open Warr made joyntly by both the Princes , for the abatement of the King of Spain : You may well answer , that you have no Commission for the same ; and yet you shall advertise her Majestie how , and by whom , the same shall be mentioned unto you , that she may better consider thereof , for great incertainties may happen thereof , if her Majestie should fall into open Warr , upon hope of a mutual aide of the French King , except there were some greater bond by other means then by Treaties and Leagues by writing , her Majestie might percase lack such aid in time , as were convenient and needfull for her . And therefore I think that true , that in one of your Letters you doe conceive of her Majesties meaning , that if her Majestie should be forced to joyne with the French King in an open Warr , it were better to be assured by marriage of the Prince , to joyn with her , then to depend upon the incertainty of the French King alone , having no bond but a Treaty upon words and writing . After her Majestie had read hitherto , she willed me to reitterate more largely , two reasons to you , why her aides ought not to be such as percase will be demanded , The one , for that she hath no party interest in Monsieurs actions , as France shall have . The other , for that Queen Mother hath an interest for Portugal , and not her Majestie . I need not to add these , but to obey her commandments , as I have done in all my Letters . Greenwich , August 24. at night . W. Burleigh . H Enry par la grace de Dieu Roy de France & de Pologne , a tou● ceux que presentes lettres verront salut . Comme nostre tres chere & tres ami●e soeur & cousine la Royne d'Angleterre ait comis & deputè aulcuns ses Comissionaires & Ambassadeurs pour traictes avec le nostres de quelques points & articles qui restent , & desirent pour le commun bien de nous noz royaulmes & subjects plus ample expression et augmentation des traictes faits entre noz Commissaires & les siens , pour lier et estraindre plus que jama●s une parfaicte et sincere amitie entre nous et la dite dame Royne , et aussi de certains articles concernants le traicte de mariage conclu entre les uns et les autres de nos dits Commissionaires l'onzieine jour de Iuin dernier pass● , et parcillement pour continuer selon qu' il sera a propos la reservation faicte par forme de s●●xet● et ca●tion , avant que de signer le traict de mariage , scavoir faisons que nous desirans commetre de nostre part des premiers et plus dignes de nostre cons●ill et autres bons personages a nous se fealles pour traicter des choses susdites . Avec les Commissaires et Ambassadeurs de nostre bonne soeur et co●sine a plain , confians des personnes de nous amés et feaulx , le sig . Vicount de Cheuergny Messire Philippes H●rault Conseillier en nostre conseil d'estat et privé grade de noz seaulx et Chancellier de noz deaux ordres . René de Villequier Chevalier diceulx deux ordres Conseillier en noz dicts conseills , Cap. de cent . hommes d'armes , de noz Ordonnances , premier gentilhomme de nostre chambre , Governeur & nostre Lieuten . General a Paris et a L. Isle de France . Monsieur Pompone de Bellieure aussi Conseillier en noz conseills , Barnabe Brisson , et Barthram de Salignac &c. Claude Pinart , &c. et Iaques Du Uray , &c. et ultres a ce no●● mouvans nous les avons commis et deputes , commettons et deputons et leuravons ( et au cinq , quatre au trois d'entre eulx , en l'absence ou empeschement des autres ) donnè et donnons plan pouvoir , puissance auctorité commission et mandement speciall de traicter pour nous et en nostre nom des choses et affaires susdites et chacun d'iceulx avec les dits Commissaires deputes de la part de la Royne d'Angleterre nostre bonne soeur , et pour cest effect faire passer accord●r et conclurre tous les articles et traictesque besoin sera et faire en cest ●ndroict et tout ce que en depend , ce que nous fercons et faire pouvions si presents en personne y s●rions ja●ois qu'il y eust chose que requist mandement plus special qu'il n● est contenu en cas des presentes , par lesquelles nous promettons en bonne foy et parolle du Roy avoir agreable tenir firme et stable tout ce que sera faict contenue et accordè par nosdits Commissaires és choses susdi●es et en chacun d' icelles , sans jamais y contreueinr ny souffrir y estre contrevenu en aulcun maniere ; Mais les agreer et approuver par nos ●lettres patentes comme sera tenue de parte nostre bonne soeur et cosine la Royne d'Angleterre . E'n tesmoing de quoy nous avons faict mettre nostre seel a ce●dites presentes . Donne a Paris l'an de grace 1581. et de nostre regne le 8. le 23. d'Aoust . Pinart . HENRY R. A Messieurs de Walsingham , Cobham , et Sommers . M Essieurs de W. C. et S. Ambass . de l● Royne d'Angleterre Madame ma bonue soeur et cousine . I'ay veu l'escrit que m'aves faict presenter signe de vos mains le jour de hier , pour la prolongation encore de vingt jours de contènue en la contre lettre faicte accordèe et signèe en Angleterre par mes Commissaires et depputes et ce●x de madite bonne soeur en passant le contract de mariage d'entre elle et mon frere le duc d'Anjou , la quelle prolongation desdites vingt jours I'accorde volontiers et ay bien agreable . A Paris le 23. jour d'Aoust , 1581. Pinart . HENRY R. Memoire des poincts qui furent accordés en la conference entre les Commissaires du Roy tres-christien et ceulx de la seren . Royne d'Angleterre 27. d'Aoust . P rimierement que le traicte fait au temps de nostre frere de bonne memoire le Roy Charles 9. sera confirmé , avec addition de quelques articles pour le remede de depredations . Que le traicte offensive sera seulement pour la conservation d'estats sans nommer aulcun personne . Que si un aultre prince aura assaily l un des confederés , l'autre l'admonester a de se deporter de l'entre prince , et de faire reparation de touts qu'il aura faict , et en cas de refus le dit prince confederè denoncera la guerre a celuy qui aura assailly . Memoirè des poincts que furent proposeès mais non accordèes . P Remierement si apres la denunciation de la guetre les princes confederes doibvent assaillir , le premier assayllant avec leurs forces conioincts ou a part si avec les forces conioinctes , avec quel nombre on le do●bt faire ? de quelles sortes de gens ? de pied ou de cheval ? pour combien de temps . On les do●bt entretenir et au dispens de qui cela doibt faire , si c'est av●cles forces separe●s le nombre des forces qu'il fauldra emploier , quel nombre par mer , et quel nombre par terre ? ou si tous par mer ou tous par terre , et pour combien de temps on les entre tiendra . Ascavoir si les forces de quelles on an est● d'accord pour la defensive ne sembleroyent sustisantes pour secourir le prince confederè qui sera assailly ne pourra librement faire choix ou du secours du dit nombre d'hommes , ou d une somme d'argent qui puisse pour en souldoyer un parei nombre . Les Comissaires deputes pour la S er . Royne de Angleterre , n'ayant re●eu aulcuns instructions touchant les particularit●s qui se po●voyent presenter sur ce traicté , par se qu'on a trouveè chose d●fficile de les leur donner , jusque● a ce qu'intention du Roy fut entirement cognu , respondent a ce qui leurfut hier propos● se●lement , conforme a ce qui leur semble raisonable , jusques a ce qu'ils auront sur ce re●eu plus ample mandement de sa Maj. N'ntendants sustraindre ou obliger aulcunement a la conclusion du contenu en la di●te re sponce . Responce sur les dites propositions . Q Uant au premier point , il leur semble , que d● autant que la traicte est couché en termes g●neralles sans specifier aulcune personne , il sera pour tant l'avise de rien conclurre quant au particularité des forces qui se doibuent employer conjointement . Car devant qu'on puisse considerer le nombre et la qualit● des forces que seront necessaires , avec plusieurs aultres circumstances , il fauldra s●avoir de quelle puissance . L'enemy est , ou il viendra mieulx a propos d'employer les dites forces , A raison de quoy il sera bien difficile de se resoudre en cest endroict . Ains s'en fauldra remettre a ce qu'on ordonneron les princes confederés mesmes , apre que l'●uvasion aura este faicte . Quant aux forces que seront employeès a part , il fault considerer si les forces d●ont on est desia d'avord pour la defe●sive , ne soffiront pour estre furnis ou prince confedere durant l'espace de quatre mois avec condition que si ●lles sont employeés aupres l● expiration du dit temps ce sera aux despens du Pr. confederé qui sera assailly . Quant a fournir une somme d'argent au lieu de forces come le Pr. qui sera assailly le vouldra demander , les dits Srs. Commissaires en advertiront sa Maj. pour en s●avoir son intention , et neantmoins il leur semble que sa Maj. s'accordera plus tost de donner secours a'hommes que d'argent a fin que ses subjects se puissent excer●ier au faict de la guerre . Ils sont aussi d'opinion , que quant aux forces que sa Majestté fornira , il seroit bien a propos de les emploier par mer , d'autant qu'ils pourront endommager bien commodement l'enemy tant par discent sur terrè , qu'aultrement , et fault ioy considerer qui sile prince-confederé se vouldra servir desdites forces apres le temps ici limité , ce sera a ses propres despens pour le temps dout on sera d'accord . Avec condition qu'en certains mois de l'ann●e qui sont mal propres pour la navigation , sa Maj. pourra a sa voulonté choisir siselle vouldra qu'ou les employe ou bien le rappeller . Et se doibt aussi entendre que les dites navi●es sendant qu'ils seront au service du prince confedere , qui les demandera , ne passeront les bornes de lamer , oc ean , et seront accomodées de porte ; victuailles et aultre choses necessaires selon qu'on en sera d'accord . DEFENSIVE . NO aid to be given to any Invader . Mutual defence ( at the expence of the party requiring aid ) against any Invader whatsoever . In what sort aid is to be yielded . VVithin two moneths after the aid desired by Letters . For defence by land , 6000 footmen to be landed in France , or more , so they shall be thought meet . In defence by sea ● ships throughly furnished with all things necessary , with 1200 souldiers , and victualled for two months . The aid is to be kept as long as the party requiring shall stand in need of them , and do pay them . Liberty to buy Powder , Shot , &c. in the others Countries and Dominions , Summons to be made for Arrest made by any Prince , of English Merchants , and goods , and the Summons not obeyed , to proceed to counter Arrests . Offensive and Defensive . Upon any invasion made by any third Prince , the Confederates are mutually to proclaim the said King invadent , enemy . After Proclamation , they are to invade him . The Invasion is to be made in such and such places , &c. and likewise by sea . The Invasion agreed upon , it is to be made at either of the Confederates expences . The Invasion is to be made with such and such numbers . The Invasion made by one , is not to be left off , nor any Truce , or Peace , or Treaty of Peace to be made or hearkened unto , without the privity and consent of the other . For mutual defence , the order agreed upon and set down in the last Treaty , shall stand of full force and power . Free passage to be given through either of their Countries , to the Prince that is by consent appointed to invade the enemy . A Note of such things as are to be resolved by her Majestie touching the League offensive . 1. WHat other things her Majesties pleasure is should be added to the said League , then by us hath been remembred , contained in the Copies now sent . 2. Whether her Majestie can yield to the support of the 6000 men named in the Treaty defensive for the space of four moneths , at her charges ; and if we be by the Commissioners pressed to assent that her Majestie shall bear the charges any longer time then four months , how farr forth she will yield in that case ; and if they shall require greater numbers then are above specified , then to what numbers we shall yield , and for how long time to be continued at her Majesties charges . 3. If in case the said Commissioners not content with our answer , shall insist still upon joynt Forces to be yielded to the Princes Confederates , as by them was propounded ; we desire to know how far forth we shall yield therein , and whether her Majestie in that behalf will be content to contribute a third or fourth part . either in men or money , and whether it shall not be meet to have the said joynt forces to be limitted by a certain number , as also to a time in which they shall be imployed . A Note of such things as are to be resolved by her Majestie touching the secret League . 1. WHat summ of money her Majestie will be content to contribute , and in what sort openly or secretly . 2. To what summ we shall press the King to yield unto in proportion of that summ which her Majestie shall be pleased to supply , whether double or trebble , more then her Highness shall be content to contribute . 3. How long her Majestie will be pleased to contribute the said summ , and upon what considerations , whether by way of loan , or otherwise ; and if by way of loan , what caution she will require , and whether it were not meet to covenant with him to procure the bonds of the States ad majorem cautelam , within some convenient time , for the repayment of the same . 4. Whether her Majestie could not best like that this secret Treaty between the King and her , should pass only by mutual promise contained in privat Letters under their own hands . To the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to advertise her Majestie , that as by our last Letters to you of the 21 of this present , we advertised of the Kings and Monsieurs consents , that a League should be treated of without speaking of the marriage . So the same day Messieurs , Villquier , la Mott , Bellieur , Brisson , Pinart , and Du. Uray , coming to us from the King , said , that his Majestie desiring much the Queens Majesties amity , and to have the same augmented by Treaties by marriage , and by all other good means ; and finding some impediments in the matter of the marriage , he had sent them to confer with us about such other means as might best serve to encrease the amity : And so after divers speeches used to them again , to signifie his H. reciproque inclination in that behalf , We entred into talk of League defensive , remembring the last made at Bloys in King Charles his time , which they said , if we found not to be sufficient , it should be altered or enlarged : And that they thought it good for both the Realms to add an Article to it , to meet with dissentions and disorders committed on the Sea ; whereof they had heard very many . Somewhat they also said touching a Staple to be established at Roan , as is mentioned in the said Treaty ; but after they had heard good reasons , which moved against the occasion of that Article , they said little to it , but earnestly desired that other for the maintenance of good intelligence , and sure Trade between the Realms and Subjects . Then something was also propounded for a League offensive ; where it was also remembred , that there were two kinds of Leagues offensive , the one where two Princes or more doe combine themselves against another Prince by name , the other in general terms , for conservation of Estates . And for as much as France and England were at this time in amity with all Princes , that League for conservation of Estates , was thought but to be Treated of , and argued , and so no Prince could have just cause to be openly offended therewith . And so without further entring into particularities untill our next meeting , they departed . On Wednesday the twentithird , they came again , and having shewed their Commission , it was propounded , That for a League offensive , they said it was to be first accorded , that either Princes should be friend to friends , and enemy to enemies , after invasion made upon either of them . And for a second it was propounded , That if either of the Princes Confederate should be assa●led , the Prince assailed , should be bound thereof to advertise the other Prince his Confederate , who should send streight to the Prince that hath assailed , to warne him to cease his Invasion , and to repaire forthwith the wrongs done , or else in case of refusal , that the said Prince Confederate will denounce Warre to him that did assaile , as he shall doe indeed , if the Invader will not retire and repaire the wrongs within seven weeks . This motion being found indifferent for both parts , I the Secretary delivered to them certain other Notes taken out of other Treaties , which they said they would answer at our next meeting . Your Lordship doth herewith receive the copy thereof . Here it was propounded by them , That if either of the Princes Confederate should be invaded by another Prince , and that the Prince invaded shall require his Confederate to declare open Warr , and to enter into open acts of hostility with him against the Invader , as bound by League ( after due admonition and summons made ) who shall bear the charge of the Forces of the Prince required , whether shall he bear them alone , or the Prince requiring to bear a portion thereof , according to his quality and greatness . These things being very considerable , we deferred to answer them untill our next meeting , and so did provide to answer , as your Lordship shall see by notes sent herewith . Beseeching your Lordship to procure her Majesties resolution and answer to us , and that by her Highness direction and warrant , these , and other points that shall be thought meet , may be resolved upon , to be agreed unto here , to come to an end , without unnecessary spending of time and charges . The next day , the 24. whilst we looked for them according to appointment , they sent us word , that upon occasion of Letters which the King had received that day from his Ambassador in England , the King had deferred their coming untill the next day , and then they came and said , VVe might well remember , that from the beginning of this Negotiation , and long before , the King desired nothing more then the marriage , which would bring with it all other good things , for Leagues and streight bonds of amity , such as her Majestie would desire , and that since their being with us , his Majestie had received Letters from his Ambassador Mr. Mannisiere on the 24. and another the 25. dated the 22. of this month , by the which he gave the King very great hope of the marriage , upon speeches proceeding from her Majestie in a long conference had of late with her Highness ; whereupon the King had commanded them to tell us , that seeing that matter was now in so good terms , he thought good to stay further proceeding in the Treaty of a League . But to end first that which was first begun , and in such forwardness , which was the Marriage , and that they thought we should have commandment from her Majestie very shortly in this behalf ; whereunto it was answered unto them , that though we heard nothing thereof from her Majestie , yet we would believe what they had said , as written to the King from his Ambassador , and that untill we might understand her Majesties pleasure herein ; we thought that this Negotiation for a League might well proceed , to bring it to some good point , and to win so much time , seeing the King had consented and desired to have such a League with her Majestie ; Mr. de Chevereny said , that the time would not be so long ere we should receive her Majesties pleasure , and that they could not proceed any further in the Treaty , seeing this was the Kings pleasure . Then it was said by Pinart , that the Ambassador had then written ( as so spoken by her Highness to him ) that she had rather marry a mean Gentleman of France , then go now from that which was so farr proceeded in between her Highness and Monsieur . Thus we being put off from our Negotiation , and at a stay , knew not how to proceed any further in any thing , untill we may understand her Majesties pleasure , which we beseech you to procure to be sent unto us in some certainty , that an orderly and honourable course may be holden to grow to an end . At this time Pinart ( as so commanded , he said by the Queen Mother ) did very specially recommend to her Majesties consideration , the estate of poor Don Anthonio , and to remember the great charges he hath been at in providing shipping in England , to be sent and to joyn with the French Kings ships under Captain Carles , who he assured they had advertisement , was gon to the sea seven daies ago , thinking to meet with Don Anthonio's ships ( rigged in England ) at a Cape which he could not name . And that unless the same depart not out of hand , all the charge will be lost , and that the King shall be fain to venture his ships alone , if no other aid joyn with them . He shewed there an advertisement came that day from the Isle of Tercera , that the French have landed there , taken the Isle , and certain ships , and put to the Sword 800 Spaniards , among whom were they whose names were here in a scedule , and that he thinketh they are gon to meet with the rest of the Spanish Fleet. And thus , &c. Paris , the 27 of August . Fr. Walsingham . Henry Cobham Iohn Sommers . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , I send your Lordship here inclosed , the last Article contained in mine instructions for the League , which we have forborne to adde to those heads of a League , which we exhibited to the Commissioners , for that we find it somewhat darke , and therefore doe pray your Lordships explanation therein : For as we conceive of it , it will restrain the French King from aiding of the Duke his brother , which I think is not meant , considering her Majesties promise to assist the Duke in the action . I beseech your Lordship that we may have speedy resolution by way of Post , or otherwise , as by your Lordship shall be thought meet , to such things as we send your Lordship by this dispatch . After I had proceeded thus far in my Letter , thinking that our conference with the Kings Commissioners , would have bred some good accord touching the most parts of those points which were by us propounded unto them . Upon the hope the King is put in by Letters lately come from his Ambassador resident there , our further conference is staid , as your Lordship may perceive by our general Letters , which if it be not so throughly resolved on as the Ambassador conceiveth , and as he hath reported to the King his Master ( whereof we her Majesties Ministers here stand in doubt , having no confirmation thereof ) Then surely this report will doe a great deal of harm many waies , and ministers to the persons named in mine other Letters , matters of strange discourse . Besides , we that serve here , cannot but be infinitely grieved , to see the weighty cause we have in hand , subject to so many interruptions , especially of the alteration of proceeding upon occasion given from thence . It were well her Majestie did capitulate with the Ambassador in these great matters , not to advertise any thing without first making her privy thereunto , as also that upon any such resolution taken with him , we here might be acquainted withall , to the end there might be concurrency with us . Touching her Majesties pleasure for the return of Mr. Sommers , I hope when her Majestie shall consider the weightiness of the cause we deal in , and the number and sufficiency of the persons we are matched withall , her Highness shall see more cause to send some other well chosen Civilians to assist us , then to withdraw him from us . Upon the perusing of a Letter that the Ambassador resident wrote unto me , much to the same effect he had written to the King , I thought good to send to Pinart , to acquaint him with the contents of the said Letter , which ( as I gave order to be declared unto him ) caried no other substance , but a report of such speeches as her Majestie had delivered to the said Ambassador the same evening that he waited on her Majestie when she road abroad to take the aire , wherein her Majestie did rather lay open unto him how she stood affected to the marriage , then delivered him any resolution , and that it was so , it might well appear hereby , for that her Highness doth not use to give her resolution in any matter of importance , without the privity of her Councel , and acquainting her Ambassador on this side therewith , to the end there may be a concurrency between her Majesties Ministers , and the King , which being otherwise in this case , I could not but rest doubtfull of the substance of the report . And therefore was desirous if it might stand with the Kings pleasure ( considering the great charges his Majesties is at with us , and the time that passeth away fruitlesly ) the Treaty might go on until we might receive further matter from her Majesty . To this Pinart answered , that he thought the request reasonable , for that it was grounded upon great probability , and would therefore the next morning move the King in the matter , requiring in the mean season , that as much might be delivered to some other of the Commissioners , as had been to him , especially to Chivergni Villequire , which was offered to be done by the messenger I sent ; but they being in conference with the Queen mother , and therefore for that time not to be dealt withal at his motion , it was delivered to Bellieure , ( whom they found in the utter Chamber of Queen mother ) who in like sort found the message and request teasonable ; and concluded with Pinart , that the next morning the King shall be moved in it ; when Pinart delivered this answer to my messenger , he told him withal , that the King upon the receit of this letter from his Ambassador , had put on a resolution not to proceed in any League offensive , unless the marriage were first fully accorded , and that being done , he would make a Treaty offensive , not onely against one Prince , but against all whatsoever . With this I thought good to acquaint your Lordship notwithstanding I finde them full of alterations , to the end that in case the King should dwell in this resolution , I might receive her Majesties pleasure for my return ▪ humbly praying your Lordship to use the matter so , that it may be no cause of stay in her Majestie with this dispatch . For my own opinion , I think that the King will stay in this resolution until he may hear from his brother , to whom Du Uray this day hath dispatched a pacquet , the 26 of August . Francis Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , whereas I perceive by your letters of the seventeenth of this present , that her Majestie doth marvail that she heareth nothing of my moving of the King to assist his brother ; it may please your Lordship , therefore to let her Highness understand , that at the time of my first access ( unto the King ) I did very effectually recommend the same in general terms unto him , and did receive from him assurance that he would have care of his brother , as in honor and in nature he was bound , thinking at the time of our conference , when we should enter into the dealing for the secret Treaty , the time would then have served most aptly to have furthered the same in a more particular sort , which being stayed , as your Lordship knoweth by a request made by Du Uray in the Duke his Masters name , and being given to understand by good means , that the King protested , that unless he had been assured that the marriage would have taken place , he would never have suffered his brother to have proceeded so far in the enterprise of the Low-Countries . I thought it out of time to use any perswasion in furtherance of the assistance to be given to the said Duke , unless I might have had some Authority to assure him of the marriage . Besides , If he should have demanded as it is probable he would , what support her Majesty would have yielded for the good will she professeth to bear towards his said brother , I was restrained to put him in any comfort thereof , by her Majesties special direction for that , as your Lordship knoweth her pleasure was , I should make no offer of support unto the Duke , unless I were assured that the King would not ayd him ; as also for that her Majesty did conceive that if the said King should know that his brother should be supported by her , he would then forbear to yield any relief . The case then standeth thus , as I was neither able to assure him of the marriage , without the which , as it seemed , he was altogether unwilling to imbark himself any way , nor acquaint him with her Majesties determinations to assist his said brother , whereby to have provoked him to have concurred with her Majesty , being restrained as your Lordship seeth by her Majesty , for the reasons above mentioned , to make any offer of assistance in her Highnesses behalf . I hope her Majesty , upon due consideration thereof will rest satisfied : it is a great grief to any minister that shall be imployed in any matter of that weight , as those that are committed to any charge to have no certain directions . I would to God her Highness would resolve one way or other touching the matter of her marriage , the uncertain course that is now held in that behalf ; besides , that it doth offend the Prince here , and discredit her servants that deal therein , especially being perswaded as they are , that I have more authority then I have , doth minister unto the Secretaries of forraign Princes matters of discourse , greatly to her Majesties dishonor , and extreme grief of us here that are acquainted withal , as that when her Majesty is pressed to marry , then she seemeth to affect a League and when a League is yielded unto , then she liketh better of a marriage . And when thereupon she is moved to assent to marriage , then she hath recourse to the League , when the motion for the League , or any request is made for mony , then her Majesty returneth to marriage , as these things are delivered out here in discourse among the said Secretaries ; so are they all so conveyed and distributed into other Conrts through Europe , whereof her enemies will make their profit to throw her into the hatred of all the world ; it shall be therefore most necessary for your Lordship and the rest of the Councel , whose advice she doth use in this cause to move her Majesty earnestly to grow to some earnest resolution in that behalf , as a thing that doth import her greatly , both in honor and safety , Paris August 20. Francis Walsingham . Au Duc d'Anjou . M On seigneur , ayant tout a ceste heure receu lettres de la part de sa Maj. par lesquelles suis adverty que sa dite Maj. a accordée de fournir a vostre altesse la somme de 100000 escus , n'ay voulu laisser l'opportunité d'en advertir icelle en toute diligence , en estant pour ma part bien joyeula , ne desirant chose plus au monde , que de faire tres humbles services a s'on Altesse , et esperant que ce bon fondement , que sa Majestè a mais , se combler á d'aultres fruicts a vostre souhait . Au reste il plaira a v●stre Altesse d'estre adverti , que par le moyen d'icelle estant les commissaires de la Maj. tres-christiens . Et nous autres entres bien avant au traicte des l'amitie perpetuelle que sa Maj desire veoir establie entre ces deux couronnes comme chose fort a propos et duisantè a l'advancement des affaires que vostre A. a presentement en main , et y ayant travaillé en sorte qu'estions bien prés a couronner l'ouurages , tout soudain le 25 de se present mois par le commandement du Roy le dict traicté se rompt , et demeure en suspens a l'occasion de quelque advertisement , que par ses lettres l'un va donner Monsieur de la Muanissiere , comme si la Maj. de la Royne ma maistresse auroit conclus entre elle et luy de donner vostre A sans plus de remises promesse reale , de mariage , entendant proceder si rondement et de bonne foy , que la consummation ne demeureroit gueres a paracheuer , dont peu le estre que Mr. Du Uray a desia adverty . V. A. Chose que nous sembloit bien estrange n'en ayant receu mot de la part de sa Maj. comme n'en avons encores per ses dernieres qui furent escriptes deux jours . Apres celles de son ministre ne se veult en oultre eslargir en l endroit du dit traite , premier que v●oir le dit mariage tout touchè et arrestteé de sorte , que demeurons maintenant oysifs , et demeurerons si nonque V. A. sera servir de faire cest honneur a la Royne nostre Maistresse et a nous ses ministres et vostres tr●shumbles servit eurs si bien que de moyenner envers la Maj. tres-christienela procedure du dit traicte , comme chose bien duisante a l advancement du dit mariage , et ne pouvant en sorte du monde l'empescher ou retarder . Que sera la fin en apres avoir tres-humblement supplié V. A. vouloir donner foy et credit a ce porteur en quelques particularitez qu'a icelle il dira de ma part et l'avoir aussi tres-humblement ceusti a icelle l●s mains . Ie prie le creator vous avoir et tousjo●rs tenir . Mon signeur en sa tres-saincte et tres-digne garde Escrit a Paris ce 27 jour d'Aoust par moy vostre fidele serviteur Francis Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , the contents of your Letter written unto me the 24 of this present , and received the 26. I conceive to consist principally in the points following . First , that her Majesties pleasure is , that speedy knowledge should be given to Monsieur , of the regard her Highness hath of his cause , and of the support it pleaseth her to yield him , to which points is added the dislike she conceiveth , that at Mr. Sommers being with Monsieur , and understanding the necessity he stood in , he had no direction to make him a more comfortable Answer . Secondarily , That in the Treaty of a general League offensive , there is no cause to speak particularly in what quality or sum her Majestie should be contributary . Lastly , That in the secret Treatie , no offer should be made in her Highnesses behalf , before the particularites of the forces that shall be imployed , and of the charges ( that Mousieur himself , the King and States will be at ) be delivered and set down unto us for Answer , whereunto it may please your Lordship to understand , that immediately upon the receit of the Letters , as soon as I could dispatch the messenger , I sent to Monsieur to acquaint him with her Majesties good meaning towards him , and by what means , and with what expedition it should be made over unto him , and as touching the dislike for that the Answer unto the Duke was not more uncomfortable . It may please your Lordship to inform her Majestie , that at the time of the sending of Mr. Sommers unto his Highness , because I could not be throughly informed ( according to the directions received from her Majestie ) how far the King meant to inlarge himself towards him , and finding also in all former letters received from thence , I was willed not to be over forward in promising of assistance , without good intelligence first had of the Kings intention in that behalf , and being not ignorant what conceits her Majestie hath taken of my service since my being in these parts . It made me to deal the more warily in the Commission I gave Mr. Sommers , and yet was it not such ( as your Lordship may perceive by the inclosed Copy ) but that the Duke might take comfort thereby . Besides , your Lordship can be a witness with me , how upon the motion made to me by the Viscount Turaign , touching the necessity the Duke stood in , how earnestly I dealt for private support to be yielded him , so as if by occasion of want he should have been constrained to have given over the enterprise , or had carried it otherwise then her Majestie would , I were not to be charged with . Secondarily , Whereas in a general League offensive , it is thought that there needeth no particular Contribution to be spoken of . Your Lordship may see by our last dispatch , that such a motion is already made unto us , and that thing thought needful , having besides the presidents of all former Leagues offensive , thought it will be long before the Contributions shall be imployed ; yea , happily never . And therefore seeing it is material for their satisfaction , and a matter of no new president , we could do no less but desire to know her Majesties pleasure therein , which we hope to receive by the next dispatch . Lastly , For the particularties of the secret Treaty , our opinion is , that a certain proportion set down , such as her Majestie can be content , were very necessary , and greatly for the furtherance of the service intended , whereby in our Treatie with them , we might frame our course the better in seeking to be informed of their several Contributions . For to stay the resolution whereof , until the certain numbers be set down , wherewith the service of the Low-Countries shall be prosecuted ( which is a matter very hard , and found by experience , that it never holdeth in any certainty ) will draw the Treaty into an unnecessary length . Besides , We are perswaded that it will be much more chargeable for her Majesty , in case she should capitulate with them to furnish them either with men or mony , according to such proportions as they shall set down ; for that there cannot but grow some variance for the numbers of men , and for the time of service wherein they shall be imployed ; whereby her Majestie shall be driven to pay for greater numbers , and for longer time of employment , then in Reason and Equity she ought . And herein experience doth teach us , that in former Leagues of Association , there hath risen always great controversies about the above named Circumstanstes . For the avoiding whereof , it were necessary some certain Contribution were set down , and without yielding Contribution , it will be but in vain to enter into any speech of the League , though for the Reasons contained in your Lordships letter , it ought not to be great , considering that besides the benefit that this Crown doth receive to have the King of Spain kept under , they are like to ●eceive some particular benefit otherways , which if it be true , as Du Uray informeth me , the same also being confirmed by President Neve and Secretary Q●insey at my being at La Fere , the benefit is only to redound unto Monsieur in the state that he is now ; for when he shall come to be King of France ( if that ( for default of issue in the King ) should happen ) they of the Low-Countries have capitulated with him , that they may be at their own choice to choose their Soveraign . But herein such direction as it shall please her Majesty to giv● us , we will follow , putting your Lordship onely in minde , that the longer tract of time it shall receive , the more subject shall it be to practises : Whereby upon great offers to be made , they may be drawn to run some other course . And therefore the more expedition is used , the better success it is likely to take . And as touching the Argument which her Majesties pleasure is , we should use to induce them to think that she ought not to be burdened with any great charges touching the matter of Portugal , considering the Queen mothers pretence , we will not fail when we shall have to deal therewith , to proceed accordingly , though I am perswaded that the said Queens pretence is used but for a colour to justifie such assistance as they shall give , rather then in hope of any benefit they look to receive thereby , otherwise then that the King of Spains greatness shall be abated . And so &c. Paris this 28 of August 1581. Fr. Walsingham . To Master Secretary . SIR , Since the departure of Iohn the Currier hence , this is done : Mr. Sommers is ordered to ride to Monsieur , he hath secretly to carry with him so many pistolets as come to — And there is just as much more to be provided , which is here hard to be gotten . My Lord of Leicester moved Palla Vicine to procure it by exchange at Paris , which he took upon him ; but when I was curious how he would do it , he answered me , that every Crown would cost me four pence at the least , and yet he could not so answer it ; but for a small sum ; and secondly , for the time , he could not answer me , but that he must pass it forth to Antwerpe , and then to Paris ; he also was moved to ride to Paris himself , but the charge thereof must be layed to the former , so as the sum would be slenderly pinched with such abatements . Hereupon I stayed proceeding with him , and have for the first half made means here , and have gotten Paul Swallore , Alderman Martins man to take charge of packing , the wait is more then two spare horses can carry , and now I am resolved to divide it into four portions , and to commit to four the several portions to be carried upon a Pillion ; and so they may pass in post , whereas otherwise being charged upon two horses , they could not ride post with it , I am now to pray you to advertise me what you can do there , to have the rest paid there , if the like sum shall be paid here with security by Exchange , and what the charge will be , or else whether you think the same were not best to be sent in specie thither to Monsieur himself , which I think the best ; seeing therein are two inconveniences , danger by sea , to pass for La Motts knowledge , and by Land by false brethren , or Spaignoilists ; for I fear such secresie will not be kept of the next , as I trust hitherto in this . I have such crooked dealing here with Lopez , for that the King urgeth the speedy delivery of the Jewel without satisfaction for your charge , as I think Mr. Mills will advertise you , the Queens Majestie for her part , is content to stand to curtesie , or to loss , for the 5000. l. From Scotland we hear commonly evil , that the King shall acknowledge to have by evil counsel of his subjects , usurped the Crown ; and therefore he will resign it to his Mother , and she to grant it back to be possessed joyntly . We hear also that the Earl of Arraign is fully bent to make a Band of the Protestant Nobility to the contrary hereof . I think my Lord of Leicester will write hereof to you , for he hath dealt here in very wisely by means of Robert Ashton , that was my Lady of Lenox servant at this time . I have paid this bearer Philips 20. l. in name of his travel . Greenwich the 27 August . 1581. W. Burleigh . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , Finding by the inclosed , that the Duke desireth that all expedition may be used in the transportation of the mony , I thought it very necessary to send away this messenger with all speed , whom I did imploy in this journey towards him . And therefore found it expedient to send him unto you , to the end he might make report both of the state of his Camp , and of the present enterprise he hath in hand . If your Lordship mark the Letter well , you shall finde it written with very great judgement , and in most thankful sort . If this young Prince continue the course he hath begun , there are few or none that promise greater things in our days then he . The pain he taketh , as this bearer can shew you , is intollerable , and his patience ( having to deal with so strange and ●nquiet humors as serve under him ) is admirable . It offendeth the better sort here to see such Treasure spent here in preparations of Masks and other vanities , and this poor Prince forced unless he were otherwise relieved , to give over an enterprise so many ways profitable to this Crown . Amongst other things I gave this bearer ( in his Instructions ) charge to know the Dukes pleasure , whether I should make the King and his mother privy to the Loan , and in what sort I should deliver it unto them . In answer whereof , he hath willed him to let me understand , that he referreth the same to her Majesties best consideration ; for mine own particular opinion , considering that the matter cannot be kept secret , I think it meet they should be both made acquainted withal , for that it might nourish or rather increase in the King a jealousie , already conceived of some inward intelligence , not to the best purpose between her Majesty and the Duke . Besides , it would serve to very good purpose to remove the opinion that both he and his mother have conceived that her Majesties friendship consisteth altogether in words , who hitherto hath shewed more friendly and better effects then they thought both nature and policy ought to lead them , to deal otherwise then they do . This day I had long speech with Queen mother , both about tha Portugal causes , as also about our stay of the proceeding in the Treaty , for the first , I do finde by her that the King will attempt nothing by way of Occurrency with her Majesty without the marriage , and as for our further proceeding in the Treaty ; I also learn by her that he is resolute to stay until he hear from his Ambassador : hereof I will enlarge unto your Lordship more at length by the next , the conclusion of her speeches were an earnest recommendation of the marriage , without the which she said she saw there could be no sound friendship ; she also renewed her former request touching the support to be yielded to Don Anthonio letting me understand that the four ships were departed from Burdeaux with six hundred men at the least ; and therefore prayed me most effectually to recommend the same to her Majesty . Whereas I perceive by your Letter of the one and twentieth , sent by the Lady Marquesses brother , that her Majesty is offended , for that she is not more particularly informed of the state of both Armies ; I shall desire your Lordship to be an humble suitor in my behalf unto her Majesty , that it will please her Highness to conceive better of my service here , then I perceive she doth . And as for the fault her Majestie findeth , there lacketh no care in me , nor in the Ambassador resident here , to seek by all the means we may , to get knowledge , of the particularities she desireth to be informed of . But we finde here so great uncertainties , as if we should advertise what we hear , we should revoke one day what we hear another ; and therefore are loath to inform until we can attain to some certain knowledge of the true state of things , and where her Majesty conceiveth that we may be informed of the Dukes ministers here , I finde them not hitherto so throughly instructed , or at the least not willing to impart their knowledge to us , as I perceive her Majesty is perswaded they are . And therefore as this bearer can shew you , I have prayed the Duke to give order that by his Ministers here we may be informed from time to time of his proceedings , which he hath promised shall be performed . I am privately given to understand that our Treaty shall stay any further proceeding until her Majesties full resolution to the marriage be known . And therefore I pray your Lordship to procure her Majesties direction , in case it fall out so , what course we shall hold . Paris 27 August . Francis Walsingham To Master Secretary . SIR , I am sorry heartily at this time I cannot procure you any such resolute Answer as I desire , and know the causes do require ; I will not write to you of the incertainties here , as I take patience here in solliciting , so you must in the lack of that were meet for you , the Letters that have been writ to you in common , have been altered twice , and yet scantly goe with allowance ; but that her Majesty hath since commanded me to add these things as well to the Letters , as to the Answers of the two papers for the two Leagues . For the general League her Majesty will not be bound to any number certain , but will aid according to the form of an Article in the Treaty of Cambray , which form she hath chosen upon this ground : She commanded me to press all the Treaties , I could , both with the Emperor and French King , and to repeat to her the diversity of ayds , which I did , and though the greater number contained with number certain , some at the cost of the Prince invaded , and some , but yet few , at the costs of the confederate not invaded , with reference to his power , and with charge of his Conscience ; her Majesty very earnestly took hold thereof , and so she would have you proceed ; and though the example I sent you be out of the Treaty between the Emperor and King Henry the eight , yet you shall finde in the Treaties between H. the 8. and Francis the French King , Anno 1525. made by the L● : Bogect of France , a like Article of uncertain ayd ; and in like manner , you shall finde the like in the Treaty Anno 1546. between H. 8. and Francis the French King. And so her Majesty being not by us here , to be perswaded otherwise , you are to accept her Answer as she will have it . After also that she hath directed an uncertain Answer to the Articles of the private or secret League which I do send you , as I conceived her minde , and as her self did read them ; yet she commanded me to write unto you , that she knew not why she should be at any certain charge , either for Monsieur or D●● Anthonio . For as for Monsieurs Actions , she would therein give such support as she should please without coertion . But yet she added this thereto , That if by that her answer she should think that Monsieur for lack of support should leave his actions in the Low-Countreys , she will yield to ayd him , though presently she will not declare to what quantitie . And for supporting of Don Anthonio , she knoweth not why she should be bound to any certain charge , considering the Queen Mother , how she hath in other sort favoured Don Anthonio , then percase his Ministers will report . For she did cause such preparations to be made for him● as amounteth to thirteen thousand pound English ( you may turn it in speech to above forty thousand Crowns , and all this charge lost by lack of good answer from the King. For his conjunction with her Majestie in this ayd , and that her Majestie nevertheless did offer to the said Don Anthonio the price of any five of six good ships , but he would not accept them . And in them he had bought and hired certain ships and barks , to the number of eight , which he doth now mind to send away ; and likewise he himself desireth pass-port for himself to depart , which her Majestie doth yield unto ; and to tell your self truly , he is solicited hereto by the French Ambassador , I pray God he may find good dealing there , that he be not sold there away . Her Majestie would have you to have regard to the defence of her in any thing that may be there cast abroad on the said Don Anthonio's behalf : So as you must answer for her Majestie therein , that the lack of the intended voyage hath not grown by her means , Thus full warily must I yield , for in these unpleasant mat●ers I am weary of a small working , I hope her Majestie will be better dis●posed to give you some further authority , or else surely , I could wish you at home . Greenwich the second of September , 1581. Postscript . I pray you heartily excuse me to my Lord Ambassador there , that I write not now privately to him , nor yet to Mr. Sommers , whose excuse is well allowed of W. Burleigh . To Master Secretary , Sir Henry Cobham , and Mr. Sommers . AFter my hearty commendations : upon the receipt of your Letters of the 26 of August , written from you there joyntly , I did impa●t the same to her Majestie , and to my Lords of the Councel that are here . And for that one of the most special matters in your letter concerneth the stay of your proceeding forward in the Treaty already begun , for a League offensive betwixt her Majestie and the French King , which is alledged on the Kings part to have grown by report of his Ambassador here in his Letters to the King , as is mentioned in your Letters , her Majestie denying , that she used any speech either with the Ambassador or any other tending to that purpose , whereof your letters make mention she thought good to send for the Ambassador , and to charge him therewith ; and so she did yesterday in the afternoon ; whereupon he shewed forth the Copy of his letter to the King , which also I did see wherein her Majestie findeth no such matter as proceeding by any speech of hers , to move him to write , as it is reported to you she should : And so he doth also deny , that he hath written in any like sort to the K. but as I do gather by his letter , he uttered his own opinion to have Mr. continue constant i● the matter of marriage , thinking that thereby he might prevail , because in speeches with her Majestie , he found her very careful of him , and of his estate , and very sorry that he should adventure his person in such sort , as it appeareth he shall in the Low-Countreys ; and so with many other like speeches of his own conceit , without affirmation of any such thing to proceed from her Majestie , as hath been alledged there to you to be written by him , he doth confess that his own principal desire is to have the marriage take place , but doth not affirm any thing certain of her Majesties speech delivered unto him , to move him to give any assurance by his writing to the King , or to Monsieur , neither yet to move them to despair thereof : And to this end , her Majestie hath required him to certifie the King how he hath been herewith by her Majestie charged , and in what sort he hath answered for discharge of her Majestie ; so as hereupon her Majestie hopeth , that the King will give order to his Commissioners to continue the Treaty begun with you , which her Majestie would have you earnestly to press forward , as a matter profitable as well for the French King , and his Countreys , as for her Majestie , and not to interpret the proceeding therein , to tend to the breaking off the marriage , which you can tell upon what terms and just causes , her Majestie hath suspended , being therein not satisfied with any direct answer from the French King , to clear the doubts and difficulties committed to the charge of you Master Secretary , to deliver both to the French King and Monsieur . Now concerning your several articles sent , contained in your papers : First , of the general articles propounded : Secondly , of so many as you have already accorded ; and , Thirdly , of certain points not fully answered by you , but reserved until you might receive some further direction from her Majestie for the same , you shall understand , that all these your writings have been here perused by such of the Councel as are present , and report thereof here at the Court made to her Majestie , with their several opinions , which shall most properly appear by marginal notes in every of the same ; and if so be it shall chance , that you cannot obtain of the French King that his Commissioners , and you her Majesties Commissioners , shall proceed in the Treaty for a league , as you did begin ; and as the French did twice yield thereunto , that is , at your first coming to him from Monsieur ; and secondly , after that , by Pynart for the King , and you Master Sommers for her Majesties part , returned from Monsieur with his contentation , that the Treaty might pass , so as nothing thereby might be prejudicial to the cause of the marriage . Then you may say to the King ▪ That your abode there is but superfluous , and more chargeable for the said King , then serviceable , and therefore you shall desire him to license you to return , which you may say , will be by such as mislike of the good amity between her Majestie and the King , be interpreted to the worst , and will give them more comfort then were convenient at this time . And if notwithstanding , this allegation and reason yielded , they will not proceed in the Treaty , her Majesties pleasure is , that you shall return ; and so also , shall Master Sommers , except you your selves see any cause probable for your abode , until you may advertise us , and know our pleasure . Her Majestie commanded me to write to you , that it is greatly misliked , is greatly misliked , that you have not more particularly and more earnestly moved the French King to give supprt to the Duke his brother , in a cause so honourable for the honour of France , and the Crown thereof . And her Majestie understandeth , that the King himself may think you , as her Majecties Ministers , careless herein of Monsieurs well doing . And as I have heretofore written to you hereof , so did I impart to her Majestie your answer that you had moved to the King at your first coming thither , and of the French Kings answer . But her Majestie thinketh , you might have solicited such a matter , both more earnestly , and more often . And so now I do notifie unto you her Majesties opinion at this time , concerning the cause of Don Anthonio King of Portugal . You shall declare either to the French King , or Queen Mother , if they shall give you any cause to speak thereof , that there hath been no lack nor default in her Majestie , that he hath not been in other sort relieved : For , as your self knoweth , before your departure it was by us agreed , what support he should have had of ships , and men , and munition , according to his own desire and demand . And to that end , great sums of money have been laid out , as therein you have a part of the burthen , and accordingly the ships and men , with victual and munition , was ready two moneths past ; and as you also know , it was by the King Don Anthonio agreed , that he would not press us to grant him this support , thereby to provoke the King of Spain to some hostility against our subjects trading in his Countreys , except the French King should joyn with us in this action , and thereof give us assurance . Whereupon Don Anthonio sent himself a Count of his , and other Messengers , to sollicite the same to the French King ; but so the matter hath fallen out , that we never could have any perfect answer from the King ; whereby we might be assured , that he would joyn with us in this support . But his Ambassadour here hath said , that the King his Master especially thanketh us for our courtesies and reliefs towards Don Anthonio his Kinsman , and exhorted us to proceed , and he said , there should be ships of ▪ France for his ayd . And in like sort the Queen Mother required our Ambassador there , to advertise us the like disposition in her ; but all this time we had no direct answer of assurance , that the King would give him support . Whereupon , with very great charges , the preparations of the ships and men in wages , and in expence of victuals , hath continued almost two whole moneths ; and thereby the said Don Anthonio hath lost the whole opportunity of the time of the year , over-slipping the recovery of the good Isle Madera , and of other Isles of the Azores , saving Terceras , which by Gods goodness was preserved by the Islanders , and indeed not by any aid of the force of the French men : For in very deed , at the time of the repulse of the Spaniard , which was on St. Iames day , there were no French men there , but onely An. Scabiny had been there before , and was gone Westward , as was supposed ▪ to make some profit of the straglers of the Italian fleet ; for otherwise , he was not able to incounter the Fleet it self , nor yet to offer fight with the Kings Armado , sent under Pedro de Valdes ; besides this , by this delay , for lack of good answer from thence , this King Anthonio doubteth of the constancy of a great number of his subjects in Portugal , who secretly hoped upon his support ; and so now in the end , though we could have no answer from thence , whereby her Majestie might be build with assurance of the French Kings conjunction to adventure the King of Spains offence , yet she did offer to the King ●nthonio the service of certain good Vessels , well armed , victualled and furnished with men and munition largely , to repair now in the latter end of August . But the King prudently ( considering , that the time was past for this year , to recover any more Isles then he hath already ; and that such as hold for him could not be by the enmity assailed from henceforth , until the next year ) did not accept our offer , but finding the default of answer from the French King , to have been the cause of our stay , he meant onely to send away a few ships which himself had bought and armed here ; for the which her Majestie hath already yielded him a pass-port . When you shall again deal with the King to have care of his Brother now entred into the Low-Countreys , whose actions , for the honour of that Crown , are to be maintained ; you may shew him that we think he was not well counselled by such as moved him to yield to * Tanis the King of Spains Agent , that 300000 or 400000 Crowns were by his special license carried from Lyons to the Prince of Parma , which if the King had stayed but one moneth or twenty days to give license as he did to Tanis , there had manifestly followed in the Prince of Parma's Army such a disaster , as is notoriously known , before the coming of that money ; that the said Army was ready , for want of pay , to have broken , and especially all the Almaignes had revolted to the service of Monsieur le Duc , which by the ayd of that money was altered , to the disadvantage of the Duke his Brother . And you may say to the King , that by considering of this , her Majestie doubteth , that there are some in credit with him , that regard not in their counsels , what should be the means to stay the greatness of the King of Spain , which causeth her Majestie to be more doubtful how she shal deal in any action tending to stay the said greatness , except she might evidently see some more appearance of the French Kings determination to the same end , which in this cause of his Brothers actions in the Low-Countreys , both ought and might best appear by some honourable good support , to be given to the Duke his Brother . Greenwich the second of Sept. 1581. Will. Burleigh . To Mr. Secretary . SIR , notwithstanding your later letters of the 28 of August , importing many reasons to move her Majestie to give some better answers in particularities ; yet her Majestie reading them , and being reasoned withal , will admit no other answer then was directed by the letters written , though not sealed up before your last . What may further move her Majestie hereafter , I know not , but I see it common to great and small , not to think of adversity in time of prosperity , and so adversity cometh with double peril . At this present Don Ant●onio is come to take his leave of her Majestie ; he will press to have his jewel , and so that you may be satisfied , I agree to it , and so sometimes doth her Majestie ; but in conclusion , he would have the jewel answer for all the losses , which of the 13000 l. I think will be about 3600 l. whereof 170 l. is desperate imprest , and wages and victuals spent , the rest falleth out in the resail of the victuals . I appoint Mr. Mills to be in commission about this dissolution and sail , who will better satisfie you then I can . And so , &c. Septemb. 2. William Burleigh . The Article onely enlarged in words . I Tem , it is good to covenant , That neither of the Princes now confederated , shall at any time hereafter the conclusion of this Treaty , give open aid to any enemy of any third Prince with whom at the conclusion of this league they are in peace , thereby manifestly to provoke the other third Prince for such aid so given ; to make war or invasion against the Prince that shall give such aid , for that cause of aid given ; but that before the aid shall be so openly given , the Prince meaning to give such aid , should first advertise by his letters the other Confederate , and have his allowance thereof in writing . In which word of aiding , shall not be meant any other kind of ayd , but such open aid as shall make the enemy aided thereby able by such aid to use open hostility , and to make war against the third Prince . Will : Burleigh . Her Majestie doth not mislike of this Article , but yet she can be content it be forborn . The Queens Majestie commanded me to set down a case upon the Article herewith : I Tem , to covenant with the French King , that he shall not give open ayd to any enemy of the King of Spain , thereby to provoke him to make war upon the said French King , but that he shall first advertise her Majestie thereof , and have her allowance , otherwise her Majestie shall not be bound to aid the French King , or to make war upon the King of Spain . In like manner the Queen of England shall not , &c. Ut supra , mutatis mutandis . An Answer of such things as are desired by her Majesties Commissioners to be resolved , touching the League offensive , consisting in three points . To the first : AT this time here is no other thing remembred necessary to be added . To the second , Her Majestie thinketh it better for you to offer a covenant , such as you shall find contained in a treaty betwixt Henry the eighth , and Charls the fifth , 1522. in the second Article ; the sum whereof is , That if any Prince or other person should offend the Emperor Charls in his Person , Dignitie or States , or shall take any thing from the said Emperour , in that case he shall repute the same offence or wrong as done to himself , and shall repell the same with all his power , and shall yield at his own charges aids convenient to withstand the same , and to the reciprock the Emperour was bound ; but for tempering these words which are in the Article , Totis vir●bus & potentia sua propulsabit , her Majestie would have these kind of words added , Prout commodo id fieri possit , habita ratione temporis & loci , ac etiam fa●ultatis suae ; and the cause that moveth her Majestie to have rather such an Article of a general resistance , then a particular Covenant for numbers of men or money , is even as your selves made you answer to the first : For until the manner of the Prince Invader be known , and thereby consideration had what manner of ayd defensive shall be needful to withstand the same invasion , or to revenge it , the resolution cannot be particularly set down what numbers shall be requisite . But if the French Commissioners shall mislike of such a kind of Article ; you may say , the like hath been between Henry the eighth and Charls the fifth ; and yet if that will not satisfie , it may be further covenanted , That upon notification of the invasion , and of the greatness thereof by the Prince invaded , the Prince not invaded , shall give such ayd at his expence , as reason shall move him , and therein , as in former treaties , hath been expressed as in the fourth Article of the Treaty of Cambray , Anno 1529. The Copy whereof is now sent unto you . Articulus 4 defensionis & auxilii Cameraci , Anno 1529. 30 Augusti . ITem conclusum , concordatum , & conventum est , quod pro tuitione conservatione & defensione personarum praedictarum , illustrissimorum , principum regnorumque Angliae , & Hisp. ac patriarum terrarū , Dominiorum , Castrorum , Civitatum , Villarum , & Territoriarum Hibern . Calisiae , Flandriae , Hollandiae , Zelandiae , Hannoniae , Artesiae , Limburgi , Lucemburgi , Namurci , Frisiae patriarum Transisulaniae , Trajecti , & Machliniae , contra invasores perturbatores , hostes agressores quoscunque ; dicti illustrissimi ac potentissimi reges contra eos Principes ac Potentates , quocunque consanguinitatis aut affinitatis vinculo connectantur , & quacunque dignitate , five spirituali five temporali praefulgeant , vel alios quoscunque , cujuscunque status , gradus aut conditionis essent , qui regne praedicta , terras , Dominia , civitates , Castra , Territoria , villas , oppida , & loca quaecunque praedicta ad alterum praedictorum illustrissimorum Principum , eo quo praedicitur modo , pertineant five spectent , impugnare aut invadere nitantur , aut moliantur , seu bellum aut guerram fa●ere , aut movere praesumpserint , aut attemptaverint : se invicem mutuis auxilliis militaribus gentium , armorum , tam equitum quam peditnm , ac navium , armatorumque una cum machinis & instrumentis bellicis atque etiam auxiliis comeatuum , curruum , plaustrorum , jumentorum armorum , caeterarumque rerum ad bellum seu defensionem necessiarum , ad expensam principis open requierentis & interpellantis , quoties opus & necesse fuerit , adjuvabunt . In quorum auxiliorum praestatione , quantum ad mutuum attinet , militum & navium , armatorum ac instrumentorum , ac machinarum bellicarum , caeterorumque praedictorum habenda erit ratio facultatis illius partis quae ad defend . & praestand . opem requiretur five interpellabitur , ut scilt . ad amplius subditorum & auxiliorum non astringatur , aut teneatur praestare quam tunc commode facere poterit , consideratis temporibus & locorum opportunitate rerumque suarum statu , ex jure principis conscientiae sic interpellati , onerabitur : quantum vero ad impensas & stipendia militum aut navium armatarum attinet , Illa taxabuntur & moderabuntur habito respectu ad forum victualium quod in partibus illis , ubi milites praedicti degent aut militabunt , & naves excercebuntur tunc temporis , continget ; secundum locorum & temporum sterilitatem & ubertatem . Qui quidem milites & naves armatae , ei , cui sic competunt , fideliter servient quam diu eos duxerit & retinendos putaverit , iisdemque stipendia , ut prefer●ur , fideliter perioluerit . To the third , This is answ●●● 〈…〉 Hic articulus fuit expressis verbis repetitus & confirmatus in tractatu dilucidationes Anno 154● . per Epis. Winton . Epis. Westm. & Ed. Carum militem . An Answer to those things are that desired by her Majesties Commissioners to be resolved touching the secret League , consisting in four points . To the first , HEr Majestie for answer hereunto saith , That she cannot resolve upon any particularities , concerning the said first three Articles , until it shall be understood upon what points this secret league shall be made , nor until it shall be enformed , according to my late writing , what may be thought , what will be the monethly charge of Monsieurs actions , and how the same may be born by Contribution of the States of the Low-Countreys , according to their compact with Monsieur ; and thereupon also , what shall be further thought necessary for a supply of the said charges , and how the same may be answered by Monsieurs own expences , and how much his brother the French King will yield unto ; to whom , for the honour to the Crown of France , this case doth specially belong : And when her Majestie shall understand from you some probable estimation hereof , she may then , having your advice , also resolve of such proportion as shall be meet for her to yield , To the fourth . Her Majestie liketh best to have this Treaty secretly handled , for sundry respects , which will hardly be kept secret , if all the free Commissioners that now treat with you , should treat also of this secret league . Postscript . Her Majestie would have the latter answer to the fourth forborn ; and for the former to the third , her Majestie delivered to me a speech , altering from that answer , as I have particularly written to you Master Secretary the 2 of September . W. Burleigh . TO HER MAJESTIE . IT may please your most excellent Majestie , The Laws of Ethiopia , my native soil , are very severe against those , that condemn a person unheard ; but most sharp against such as judge amiss of those that sit in Princely Chair , as gods here on earth . To tell your Majestie what others conceive upon the late stay of our proceedings here ( as by the Letter it pleased your Majestie to vouchsafe to write unto me , it seemeth you conceive ) who cannot think that such effects should grow of naked and weak causes ) I hope is not to condemn , when I either look into your Majesties own Princely judgement , who for your own Highness-sake , ought to have care to preserve your Ministers credit ; or consider mine own duty , which teacheth me not to condemn those that I am bound to defend , I should then be worthy of the most sharp punishment that either the Ethiopian or Draco's Laws can yield , if I should wittingly , by wrong supposal grow to so hard a censure , as to think that your Majestie should prefer in matter of trust , a stranger before a servant , that in loyalty will give place neither to subject nor stranger . I cannot deny , but I have been infinitely grieved to see the desire I have had to do your Majestie some acceptable service ( in the present charge committed unto me ) so greatly crossed . But I will leave to touch my particular , though I have as great cause as any man that ever served in the place , I now unworthily supply , being at home subject to sundry strange jealousies , and in forreign service , to displeasure , though I dare make the greatest enemy I have the censurer of mine actions and proceedings in such forreign actions as have been committed unto me . If either ambition or riches were the end of my strife , my grief would be the less . But now to the publique , wherein if any thing shall escape my pen , that may breed offence , I most heartily beseech your Majestie to ascribe it to love , which can never bring forth evil effects , though sometimes it may be subject to sharp censures . And first , for your Majesties Marriage : if your Majestie mean to remember , that by the delay your Honours useth therein , you lose the benefit of time , which ( if years be considered ) is not the least to be weighed ; if you mean it not , then assure your self it is one of the worst remedies you can use ( howsoever your Majestie conceiveth it , that it may serve your turn ) And as for the league we were in hand withal , if the King would have assented that the same should have proceeded in general terms , according to such direction as we have lately received from your Majestie , I am for sundry causes led to think , that it would have proved unprofitable ; as generally I know that there is a president to confirm the same ; but if in that time a King of Scots , pretending a title to the Crown of England , was like by matching with Spain , to have wrought that peril towards your Majesties father , as he is towards you , he would not then have stood upon generality , as your Majestie doth now . For in diseased bodies , there is not alwaies like use of medicines ; sometimes when your Majestie doth behold in what doubtful terms you stand with Forreign Princes , then you do wish with great affection , that opportunities offered had not been slipped . But when they are offered to you ( if they be accompanied with charges ) they are altogether neglected . Common experience teacheth , that is as hard in a pollitique body , to prevent any mischief without char ges , as in a natural body diseased , to cure the same without pain . Remember , I humbly beseech your Majestie , the respect of charges hath lost Scotland ; and I would to God I had no cause to think that it might put your Highness in peril of the loss of England ; I see it , and they stick not to say it , that the only cause that moveth them here , not to weigh your Majesties friendship , is for that they see your Majestie doth fly charges otherwise then by doing somewhat underhand : It is strange , considering in what state your Majestie standeth , that in all the directions that we have now received , we have special charge not to yield to any thing that may be accompanied with charges . The general Leagùe must be without any certain charges . The particular League with a voluntary , and no certain charge , as also , that that is to be attempted in favour of Don Anthonio ; the best is , that if they were ( as they are not ) inclined to deal in any of these points , then they were like to receive but small comfort for any thing that we have direction to assent unto . Heretofore your Majesties predicessors , in matters of peril , did never look into the charges , when their Treasure was neither so great as your Majesties is , nor Subjects so wealthy , nor so willing to contribute . A person that is diseased , if he look only upon the medicine , without regard of the pain he sustaineth , cannot in reason and nature , but abhor the same ; if therefore no peril , why then it is in vain to be at any charges ; but if there be peril , it is hard that charges should be preferred before peril ; I pray God the abatement of the charges towards that Noble man that hath the custody of the bosom-serpent , hath not lessened his care in keeping of her . To think that in a man of his birth and quality , after twelve years travel in charge of such weight , to have an abatement of allowance , and no recompence otherwise made , should not work discontentment no man that hath reason , can so judge : and therefore , to have so special a charge committed to a person discontented , every body seeth it standeth no way with pollicy , what dangerous effects this loose keeping hath bred ( the taking away of Morton , the alienation of the King , and a general revolt in Religion , intended only by her charges ) doth shew . And therefore nothing being done to help the same , is a manifest argument , that the peril that is like to grow thereby , is so fatal , as it can no way be prevented . If this sparing and improvident course be held still , the mischief , approaching being so apparent as they are , I conclude therefore , having spoken in heat of duty , without offence to your Majestie , that no one that serveth in place of a Counceller , that either weigheth his own credit , or carrieth that sound affection to your Majestie as he ought to do , that would not wish himself in the farthest part of Ethiopia , rather then enjoy the fairest Palace in England . The Lord God therefore direct your Majesties heart to take that way of councel that may be most for your honour and safety . September 2. F. Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , the day following my conference with Queen Mother , La Mot repaired unto me , sent from her to give me thanks for the speech I had used towards her the day before , and prayed me that I would further some good and speedy resolution of the marriage : He did acknowledge in talk that passed between us touching my Negotiation with the said Queen , that that point which I touched concerning the employment of Monsieur in the Low-Countries , for the avoiding of the devision that might grow between the two brethren , is a matter , that those that wish well unto the King , and desire the continuance of the repose of that Realm , had great care of , which was not the least cause that moved them greatly to desire the marriage , which not taking place , they saw his employment in the Low-Countries very necessary ; letting me understand , that they found it strange that they heard nothing of 〈…〉 of any intelligence that passed between the Prince of Orange and the Duke , 〈◊〉 greatly , to the end that the said Duke might be known of the people of the Low-Countries , he might be drawn to make his residence at Antwerp , 〈◊〉 some of the inward places of the Countrie . I see it a general opinion among 〈◊〉 wisest sort here , considering the general evil satisfaction that the people have of the present government , that it will be very hard to maintain good concord between the two brethren , in case the Duke should reside here within the Realm . And it is most assured , that the affection that the Nobility here do bear to Monsieur ( which hath appeared by his late Army , compounded of voluntaries , the same consisting principally of Noblemen and Gentl. ) hath greatly increased the Kings jealousie towards him , and hath not been the least hinderance of that support , that otherwise the said King might have been drawn to have given . The Duke of Guise is of late crept into a very inward credit with the said King , which ought to move her Majestie to be more carefull of the matters of Scotland , for that there are daily consultations in the Dukes house , especially since advertisements are come hither out of Scotland , that the King doth submit himself to any such direction as his mother shall give him , even so far forth as the yielding up of the Government to her , if she shall think it meet . Douglass attendeth some answer from her ; touching some things that he hath not long since sent unto her , upon the return whereof they are to grow to a through resolution for the causes of that Realm : I find confirmed by divers , that a general hope is conceived of alteration of Religion in that Realm , ere a year come about , in furtherance whereof , they promise to themselves great support , both from the Pope and Spain . And yet have we neither power to provide Scotland , nor to prevent that the greatness of Spain may no way hurt us ; yea , rather such as have been perswaders both in the one and the other , have reaped , instead of thanks , displeasure . Paris , September 3. Fr. Walsingham . The substance of the Speeches that passed privatly between Queen Mother and me the Secretary in her Garden at the Teilliers the third of August 1581. 1. THe principal matters I dealt in with her Majestie in this conference was , first to shew her whereon the stay of the ships in England , prepared for Portugal , proceeded . 2. The causes that moved her Majestie to conceive that the King was not so forward now in seeking to prevent the Spanish greatness , as by former overtures he seemed to be . 3. That it was strange that the Duke her son dealing in a cause so many waies , profitable for the Realm , and honourable for himself , should be so coldly assisted as he was . 4. And lastly , I prayed her that she would be a mean to the King , that we might proceed in the Treaty , considering the stay thereof grew upon no such cause as ought to hinder so profitable a matter for both Crowns . For the first , after I had let her understand how willing her Majestie would have been to have satisfied her request contained in her last Letter delivered by Mannesiere , touching the said preparations ; I did acquaint her with the whole course of the proceeding in that cause , and did shew unto her , that Don Anthonio had no cause ( as it seemed she was informed ) to find himself agrieved with her Majestie , neither for the stay of the ships , nor for any charges that he had been at about the same ; for touching the stay that grew from hence , he had rather cause to mislike with the King her son , then with the Queen my Mistress , for that the same aid was promised conditionally , so that the said King would concur in the action , which he refusing to do otherwise then in a naked sort , by recommending the same to her Majestie , it appeareth manifestly that the stay hath grown from hence ; and as for the charges , I shewed her , that whereas it was given out that he should sustain 100000 l. loss at the least , I was well assured that it would not amount to much above 10000 l. To this she replyed , That the King had already made appear unto the world , how ready he was to assist Don Anthonio , by sending of 500 men the last year to Vienna , and by the 500 men sent this Spring to the Isle Tercera , and of late by the four ships dispatched from Burdeaux under Captain Carlo to the said Isles , which saith she doth shew manifestly how willing the King is to assist him , though he would be loath to enter into any such open action as might tend to the violation of the Treaties between him and the King of Spain , without he were assured that the marriage would take place . Thereunto I replyed , that the King might deal therein with much better colour , and less danger then the Queen my Mistress , for the first , in respect of her pretence to the Crown of Portugal ; for the second , for that the Subjects of this Crown have not so much goods in Spain , as her Majesties have ; besides , they might otherwise be relieved , for that the King of Spain his Subjects , both Spaniards and Portugals , have great store of goods here . Notwithstanding these Arguments , she insisted still upon an earnest request , that it would please the Queen to be content to suffer the ships to proceed in their voyage . Then I asked her whether she could assure her Majestie , that if any such arrest should happen to the King for the indempnity , for her Subjects would do the like here , as also otherwise to concur with her in common defence , in case the King of Spain should attempt any thing against her . For ( said I ) if her Majestie without some assurance , should be thrown into Warr with the King of Spain , and have her Subjects goods arrested , and after should complain unto you of the same , and desire the Kings aide , you might with good reason answer her , That you did not otherwise recommend the cause unto her , then by referring to her good judgement , to do therein as might be without the prejudice of her self , or of her estate ; and so concluded with her , that unless it would please the King by some particular Letter of his , to assure the Queen , that in case any such inconvenience might happen , he would repute it done to himself , and jovn with her in common defence , if any such thing should be attempted against her . Whereunto she answered , That if the marriage might take place , the King would very willingly assent thereto , or any other thing her Majestie could desire ; but otherwise she thought he could very hardly be brought to yield thereunto . I did then shew her , that for some difficulties the marriage was accompanied withall , it was thought meet by the King , the Duke , and her own assent , that it should be suspended for a time , and in the mean time the Treaty might be proceeded in , which might yield a mutual assurance of common defence to both Crowns . For ( said I ) if this mischief which is like to ensue , the Spanish greatness , should not receive present remedy , it may grow uncurable , and therefore to have it depend upon the marriage , which in respect of the difficulties , cannot so easily grow to a present resolution . It seemeth that the proceeding in this case may be compared to a Phisitian , that being moved to yield some present remedy to a dangerous disease that can abide no delay of time , deferreth the same untill he may receive some druggs out of India , or some other far part . To this she said , the fault was in her Majestie , for that the matter depending only upon her assent , all other things being agreed on , the remedy might easily be put in execution . And so fell into some long speech , both of the desire she had that the same might take , the great benefits that might grow thereby , both to her Majesties own Realm and person , as also to all Europe , and the full assurance that the Duke her son did make ( considering how farrforth her Majestie had proceeded therein ) that she would not now frustrate the assured hope that he had received of the effectuating of that he had desired above any thing in the world . And because ( said she ) there dependeth so many good things upon the conclusion thereof , the King my son hath thought good by his Ambassador , to press her Majestie to some present resolution therein . After I had put her in remembrence of such difficulties as I had laid before her in former speech , to shew that the marriage could not receive present resolution : I did also let her understand , that it was a thing that was to grow from above , and had his hour appointed , before the which it could not take place ; and therefore the same being uncertain , might perhaps receive later resolution then the disease required , and that therefore in the mean time , other remedies might be well enough proceeded in , which could breed no hinderance in the Marriage , and were most necessary , whatsoever become of the same . Then I proceeded to the second point , shewing that the Queen my Mistriss did of late note a great coldness in the King touching the overture made for the impeaching of the King of Spains greatness , and that the Reasons that moved her so to do , were these . First that the last yeer both her son and she upon the death of the late King of Portugal , did declare unto her Majesties Ambassador Resident here , how necessary it was both for themselves and her Majesty , to have an eye to the King of Spains greatness , and to that purpose did require that the said Ambassador might have Commission to treat with such as they should appoint in that behalf , which being assented unto , and thereupon a conference following and overtures made to that purpose , the conclusion was referred to be treated of by such Commissioners as should be sent by the King from hence thither , at the time of whose repair , her Majesty did look that there would have been some proceeding therein , which falling out otherwise , was found very strange . Secondly , that daintiness that the King did make to concur with her Majesty in this matter of Portugal , and the sundry impediments that the Duke hath received in this occasion of the Low Countries , instead of furtherance ( being the principal means to abate the King of Spains greatness ) And lastly , the permission made to the King of Spains Ministers for the passage of certain money to be conveighed through this Realm to the Prince of Parma : These things I told her , did give her Majesty just cause to think that the King had no disposition to break with Spain , in seeking to impeach his greatness , and therefore prayed her she would deal plainly with the Queen my Mistris , letting her understand what her intention was in that behalf : For said I , the Queen my Soveraign is a Princess that desireth to live in repose , and to maintain good Amity with the Princes her neighbours , and had not waded so far in this behalf , but only upon the Kings motion . And therefore if the King doth now see no such danger to grow by the King of Spains greatness , as before it seemed he did , her Majesty I know would forbear any further dealing in that behalf , who being furnished with ships for her defence by sea , and her subjects being well armed by land , and carrying the earnest love and affection towards her , they do in respect of the happy government they have enjoyed under her Highness , should I doubt not but be able to withstand the King of Spains malice , in case he should attempt any thing against her . Besides , I did let her understand , that whereas it was publikely given out here , that her Majestie was greatly weakned by the alteration in Scotland , and the taking away of the Earl Morton , as also that there were of her own Realm persons of great quality alienated from her , in respect of Religion . For the first , that divers of those in Scotland , that for some particular quarrels that they had with Morton , were glad to concur with those that sought to make him away , yet are so affected to the Amity of England in respect of Religion , as when any thing should be attempted against her Majestie , Morton himself would not have been more ready to oppose himself against any such attempts then they will be . And as for the great personages that though I did assure my self that none of them carried so evil meaning as to attempt any thing against her Majesty , but rather would be content to hazard their lives as duty commanded them , yet if they were so evil disposed , the subjects of the Realm being generally so well affected to her Majesty as they are , and grown to that judgement now , as they affect not the persons of those great ones , as in former times they have done , but do rather look into the cause then behold the persons they should not be able to draw in great numbers after them to the execution of any undutiful action . To this ( after she had heard me attentively ) she replyed that at the time of the conference between the Kings deputies and her Majesties Ambass . Resident , then they did as it were assure themselves that themarriage should take place ; no other impediments being then alleadged but the troubles of this Realm , which by the mediation of the D. were in good way of speedy composition , and in hope thereof they were willing to have taken any course that her Majesty should have thought good , and do still continue in the same purpose and minde , so as the same might take place , without the which she said she did not see how the King her son should be throughly backed , in case he should enter into any action against the King of Spain , for that there might be many perswasions and devises used to dissolve such Treaties as should onely consist of Ink and Paper . And as for the enterprise of Portugal , she said that if the King of Spain might be kept from the possession of the Isle of Tercera ( which might keep him as well from enjoying such benefits as might grow out of the conquest depending upon the said Crown , as also from the Indies in his own possession ) Portugal would rather be a burthen to him then otherwise . And as for the Dukes enterprise , she said that the King her son ( this Realm being greatly weakned by civil wars ) was loath to enter into a war with the King of Spain , unless he might be assuredly well backed , which no way they could make account of without the marriage ; whereupon she took occasion to shew that it would be a very honorable course for the King and the Queens Majesty to seek by way of mediation to compound the troubles between the king and his subjects , and the Low-Countries , whereto if the king should not assent , then might the two Crowns with more honor concur in the action , by seeking to restore them to their liberties , whereunto I replyed that the Queen my Mistress had made it apparant to the world that she had sundry ways sought ( when the time served more aptly then now ) to bring it to pass . But for the present , whosoever doth consider to what extreme degrees of alienation from the King , the said subjects of the Low Countries are grown unto , having beaten down his Arms , and renounced his Government , how impossible it is to draw the Prince of Orange any ways to trust the King , or the King to be reconciled unto him , in respect of a book written by the said Prince , wherein the Kings honor is greatly touched , shall see no reason to hope for any reconciliation , and that the Authors of that device do propound the same but for a delay to serve the King of Spains turn . To this she replied nothing , and did also let pass the permission given to the King of Spains Ministers for passing of mony without saying any thing to it , whereon I forbear to press , for that I was informed that the same was done without her privity , to the other points of her reply , I did onely touch two things , the one that at the time of our Conference between the Ambassadors and the Deputies there was no mention made of marriage , and so I shewed her that this impediment hath been found out but of late , the other that I marvel , seeing she her self did confess that it did greatly import to keep the King of Spain from the Island of Tercera : that the King her son made so great difficulty in so necessary a matter , to concur with her Majesty . To the latter point she saith as hath been alledged before , that the King had already given order for certain ships to be sent thither , and prayed that her Majesty would be content to do the like . In which point I concluded , that though I would ( according to her request ) move her Majesty in that behalf , yet I did shew her that I did greatly doubt that her Majesty would hardly be drawn to assent thereto without some letter of assurance from the King unto her , as had been before moved . And so leaving the matter of Portugal , I descended to the third point touching the cold assistance given to the Duke , letting her understand that I had special charge from her Majesty from time to time , to recommend both unto the King and unto her his cause ; and therefore being given to understand that notwithstanding the earnest motion made on her Majesties behalf unto the King , at my first audience he was weakly furnished of two principal matters incident to the enterprise he had in hand , that is of Treasure and martial counsel , I prayed her to have due consideration both of the person , and of the action ; of the person , for that he was her son , and such a one as was like to yield as great honor as ever did childe to mother , and for the action , if the damage were considered , that the Low-Countries have brought to this Crown , since it was joyned with Spain , having within the space of 24 years given them two notable overthrows , as also ministred within three yeers time , toward the charges of the war 360000000 florens . It shall then appear that to reduce that Country to yield yeerly 3000000 towards the abating of the pride of him that gave the said overthrows to remove so potent an enemy from them , and to transport the civil wars into a forraign Country out of this Realm , that both the action and the Author is worthy of maintenance ; and therefore must needs follow that , if so great benefits be neglected , it seemeth that there hangeth some secret judgement of God over this Crown , I did also put her in remembrance how happily this forrein imployment of the Duke her son did fall out , to put by a thing that might have proved no less grievous to her Majesty , then dangerous to the Realm , and that was the division that might fall out between her two sons , a matter that hardly would have been avoided if either he should live in the Court or out of the Court within this Realm , considering that this said Realm in respect of the civil troubles , is full of persons discontented , and also of such as have no other virtue to get credit , then by breeding of dissentions , and though for the present it was known that there was good liking between the two Princes in outward appearance , yet it is evidently known unto the world , that the King heretofore hath stood in some jealousie of him , which sparks being not throughly extinguished by evil disposed persons , might easily kindle again . With this speech she seemed to be greatly moved , and letting me understand that she had care thereof , and did what she might to procure him that support that was necessary , acknowledging the enterprise to be both honorable and profitable . But ( said she ) the King without the assurance of the marriage will not be drawn into any open breach with the King of Spain , which he should hardly avoid if he should assist his brother in such sort as was meet : she did also in a sort acknowledge that though heretofore there had been some jealousie between her two sons , yet now there was great good-will and love between them , notwithstanding that by some evil instruments there might be some disunion bred between them , she did for the avoiding thereof amongst other respects , greatly wish that the marriage might take place , In the end of my speech I did lay before her such Reasons as might induce her to use some mediation towards the King , for the removing of the impediment of our Treaty , for that the same could no way prejudice the marriage , whereunto she answered , that the King was resolved touching the continuance of the stay until such time as he might hear from his Ambassador . This in effect was that which past between us August 30. 1581. Francis Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , I received by the last Messenger , two Letters from your Lordship , the one of the last of August , and the other of the second of this present : For the first , I am very sorry that the King of Portugal is so greatly grieved as he is , and yet if the answer made of the conference by those that were appointed to deal with Don Diego de Rotelia , and Don Emanuel de Silva , be by him well remembred , he hath more cause to blame France , then he Q. Majestie , being at that time resolved that the preparation should not go forward unless the French King would concur , as also , that he himself should bear such loss as should fall out through the said preparation . And whereas he findeth himself grieved , for that his loss falleth out to be greater then he looked for ( whereof the greatest part of the blame is laid upon me ) surely no man is so much to be charged therewith as Doctor Lopes , who sundry times in the Kings name , desired me that the preparations might be greater then was first agreed upon for that the King doubted that those forces would not be sufficient . And for the defraying of the charges , he did assure me , that the King did mean to procure some money out of the Low-Countries upon Jewels . Seeing then that this encrease of charges grew upon the Kings own motion , he cannot in reason be offended either with her Majestie , nor with any of those that have been dealers in the same ; notwithstanding , it were a very Princely part ( considering into what a perplexed estate the poor Prince is thrown ) for her Majestie to take upon her the discharge of the loss that is sustained in the said preparations , whose estate I do not think yet so desperate , but that God will one day raise him up again to pluck down the pride of him who is the sworn enemy both to God and her Majestie ; I do utterly mislike of his repair hither , seeing no reason that should move him to attempt the same , considering how he hath been dealt withall , especially upon the Kings denial to write his Letters to her Majestie , if my first advice touching his repair into the Low-Countries had been followed , both the●sles of the Asores had been preserved , and also the East and West Indian Fleet defeated . This day there is come advertisement out of Spain that the Fleet is arrived from the Moluccaes , who besides the bringing of great quantity of Treasure , have brought advertisements that the said Islanders have yielded to the Kings obedience , I am very glad that the poor Prince resteth so well satisfied of my dealing towards him , for I was in doubt that the Count Vinni●so , who is a very vain man , had sought to cause him to conceive otherwise of me then I deserved ; notwithstanding that it is apparent to all the world , that the stay for the preparations for the Islands , hath grown from hence ( no man being better acquainted with all then himself ) yet doth he blame her Majestie , being carried away with a vain hope that the King here is greatly disposed to assist his Majestie when he shall repair thither , which in the end will prove bnt an abuse , and I pray God it be not with the peril of his person . September , 1581. Fr. Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . MY very good Lord , by the general Letter your Lordship may perceive what resolution the King is grown unto touching the Treatie ; which ( considering the naked direction we received , in case the Treatie had held ) falleth out very well . Surely , unless her Majestie shall hereafter be better inclined to prefer safetie before charges , it shall be but in vain for her to have any dealing with forreign Princes ; and I would to God her Majestie had no need of forreign assistance : Notwithstanding , I see she is not disposed to redeem her peril otherwise then necessity shall lead her ( who is one of the most dangerous Pilots that can take the helm in hand , for where necessity ruleth , election and councel can take no place ) and though dealing underhand heretofore hath accidentally ( in respect of the weakness of the Princes her neighbours ) continued her Majestie in a peaceable kind of Government : yet now that Scotland is aliened from her Highness , and the King well near of years fit to match with the daughter of some Prince ( that may stand with him for his pretended title ) her Majestie is to look for another kind of reckoning . That house that is most affected here to the said King , and doth above others imbrace his cause , never carryed greater sway then it doth presently , upon such causes as I will open to her Majestie and your Lordship at my return . I hope to depart hence on Thursday next , and in the way to visit the Duke de Anjou with whom I think meet besides common dutie , in respect of the good will he beareth to her Majestie , to confer , before my departure out of this Realm . And therefore being doubtful where to find him , and how long he will stay me , I cannot certainly let your Lordship understand at what time I shall return to the Court there . Septemb. 13. Fr. Walsingham . To the Lord Treasurer . IT may please your Lordship to understand , that on Sunday the tenth of this moneth we had audience of the King , where I the Secretary did remember unto him , how far we and his Deputies had proceeded in the Treatie of the League defensive and offensive by his consent : where , by means of letters from his Ambassador in England the same was broken off , for such causes ( as it was said ) as he had written ; whereof her Majestie being advertised from us , and she having conferred thereupon with the said Ambassador , found by the Copy of his Letters ( which he shewed for his excuse ) that the same was not in such terms as had been reported to have come from him , as we thought his Majestie had been advertised from his said Ambassador by his last dispatch : And therefore her Majestie had given us in charge to pray his Highness in her name , that we might proceed with his Ministers in the treaty of that League , being so necessary for both Realms , for the causes which his Majestie had heretofore propounded . The King answered with long speeches , how much he desired her Majesties amity , and especially to see the effect of this marriage , upon condition to be shortned of six years of his life : and how happy he would think himself , if it might please her Majestie to think his brother worthy of that favour therein : The great good which such a conjunction would bring to both Realms : and further in effect , the like speeches of affection as he had used before time : and in this matter continuing still upon the point of the marriage , as the strongest bond of amitie of all other . And as for a league , he said , there was a already a league defensive between them , which he was content to enlarge for the more assurance of his good will in any thing that might be found to lack , or were meet to be added thereto : But as for a league offensive , he did alwaies wish and mean that it might go with the marriage . Thereunto in answer divers reasons were used to move him to proceed to the Treaty begun ; and among other that there was , none so strong a bond as that which was grounded upon necessity , and that the cause of the necessity thereof at this time was not unknown to him , that by the concluding of such leagues , the marriage was not put back ; that the great benefit that this Realm was like to receive by it was not small , by assuring a Countrey unto it , where , and by the help whereof , this Realm had taken great loss of late years , by two overthrows in the King his fathers time , letting him also understand , that her Majestie ( seeing the Duke in an enterprize so profitable for this Realm , and honourable for himself , instead of assistance to receive rather overthwarts and impediments ) had just cause to confirm her opinion touching the difficulty propounded , for the stay in not proceeding in the marriage ; for seeing that if the same had proceeded , the greatest burthen of the war must have lighted on her self , the ability of the Duke and of the Sates being not such as was able to encounter the forces of so puissant a Prince as the King of Spain ; And therefore seeing his Majestie upon answer from his brother , had consented that such league should be treated upon , without speaking of the Marriage ; and Deputies appointed by him , the same well begun , and some particularities for a league offensive agreed upon ; her Majestie and all the world may find this alteration now to be very strange . Hereunto , after he had used many speeches of the former substance , in general terms , without answering any particularities , offering himself and all his means to be at her Majesties devotion whose good will he sought with his soul and affection , he concluded , that there was no such surety in a league offensive , as there was in the marriage ; which proceeding , all should be as her Majestie pleased ; and that if he had been otherwise understood , either he did not deliver his mind so clearly as he did mean ; or else his meaning was mistaken of us , and of his Deputies ; for that he did never mean but that the league offence and the Marriage should go together , and not otherwise . Having heard this his Majesties conclusion , and repeated it unto him , I the Secretary said , That seeing his Majestie was so resolved , her Highness had in that case commanded me to return home my service , being more needful there then here , for causes which I remembred unto him ; and that he might think himself of some ●it time to treat further of these matters , praying his Majestie to appoint when I might receive his commandments to her Majestie , and to take my leave . He said , he would gladly have us at this marriage of the Duke of Ioyeuse , the eighteenth of this moneth ; but seeing her Majestie had commanded me to return , it should be when I would , using many speeches full of affection to her Majestie , to be uttered at my return to her Highness . Then we went to the Queen Mother , and rehearsed unto her what had passed by the King : Whereunto she used in substance the like speeches the King had done ; adding more plainly , that they feared such a league being made defensive and offensive , the marriage would be clean broken , with divers other speeches , wherewith I think not needful to trouble her Majestie , until my return . At this time I the Secretary prayed Queen Mother to think well of these matters , being of such importance against the time , that I should come to take my leave of the King and her , and so for that time we departed . And for that we might doubt of some alteration , we did forbear to send away this Corrier , until we had taken our leave , which was upon Thursday the twelfth of this present ; at which time there passed nothing from the King and Queen Mother but ordinary complements , and specially recommending the Marriage . Paris the 13 of September , 1581. Francis Walsingham . Henry Cobham . Iohn Sommers . Reservatio 12 Septembris . NOs Fransciscus Walsingham , &c. Henricus Cobham , &c. Johannes Sommers , &c. Omnibus ad quos presentes pervenerint salutem , ut supra : Denuo tres integros Menses adjiciendos censemus , quos mensis Septembris die 12 incipere intelligimus . In cujus rei Testimonium has literas nostras mannuum uostrarum subscriptione munimus . Data ex urbe Parisiorum 12 Septemb. 1581. Francis Walsingham , Henry Cobham , Io. Sommers . FINIS . AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE of the most Remarkable Things . A ALva Duke 40 , 45 , 46 , 48 , 137 , 139 , 268 , 269 Offers 30000 Ducats to ransom the Earl of Northumberland , 75. Plots against the Queen 299 Ambition indures no bridle 143 Anjou Duke Hen. 25. See Hen. 3. and Marriage . Anjou , and Alanson Duke Francis , offered for an Husband to the Queen , 195 , 196 , 257 , 297 , 331 , 333. Unhandsom , 343. Of good parts , 413 Against Rochel , 308. A great Servant to the Queen 360 , 361 Answers to the French Embassador , 271 By the Lord Burleigh concerning the Match with Duke Francis. 335. See 348 Antonio of Portugal , 354 , 379 , 388 393 , 394 , 398 , 421. 434 Anvile Marshal of France , 343 Aremberg Grave 370 Argile Earl , 4 , 36 , 299. A Traitor , 302. Alwayes false , 312 Arran Earl 412 Arras ●ardinal 123 Athol Earl , 302 Aumale Duke 275 , 295 , 306 Austrian House , the Popes Champion , 121 Austria Don John , 137 , 221 , 288. B Bedford Earle 13 Bellieure Monsieur 381 Beni Massino 271 Birac 95 Biron Baron 27 , 258 Bisegno Abbot 358 Bothwel Earle 13 , 151 Boughquien Lord 302 Brandenburgh Marquiss 301 , 303 Bricqmault Mons 34 Bricquemont hanged 278 , 379 , 282 Brulart Secretary of France 265 Buckhurst Lord , 18 , 20 , 31 , 42 , 49 , 68. 69 Bull of Rome against the Queen 49 Bullen Duke 258 C Calliac Mons. 21 Cambray besieged by the Prince of Parma 381 , 384 , 385 Campian the Iesuite taken , betrayes his friends 373 Candale Mons. 343 Capteni Thomas 94 Carew Francis 283. 285 Cassels Arch-Bishop a Traitor , 58 , 73 74 , 75 , 77 Cavalcant Mons. 66 , 69 , 82 Cavannes Mons. 7. Hanged 279 Cecyl Sir William , Baron Burleigh 51 An enemy to Popery 72 Zealous for the French match 81 115 234 153 Wearied with an idle Parliament 94 Complains of the Queens mercy 164 For the English honour , ill used in Libels 327 328 Sincere 133 336 Hated by the Spaniards 162 164 Charles the Fifth 123 Arch Duke 98 Charls the Ninth of France 5. Puls down the Cross at Paris 151 The greatest dissembler of his age 49 82 83 118 122 124 125 135 143 144 161 169 173 220 251 252 306. Bloody 279 Chartres Vidam in England , 260 263 265 Chastel Herault Duke 4 296 303 315 333 Chasteauneu● 333 334 Chastilion Cardinal 51 Clanlicard Earl 238 Cobham Sir Henry 22 67 71 285 356 Colignie Admiral of France 6 122 135 154 233 234 His advice to his King 241 Colonna Prospero 357 Commissioners to treat concerning the French Match 348 Como Cardinal 358 Common Prayer Book of England not indured by Papists 97 Conde Prince 6 17 122 240 Forced to go to Masse 245 Conference between Sir Francis Walsingham and Mons. de Foix 90 Betwixt Queen mother and Sir Francis Walsingham 429 Duke Montmorency , and the English Lords 214 Crosse Marshal of France 151 258 388 Will not obey the Kings verbal command 396 Cotton Sir Thomas 57 Croque 165 177 181 202 203 D Dale Doctor 310 311 333 Darlie Lord , Husband of the scots Queen 13 Derby Earl 303 De Foix Mons. 62 65 67 69 109. In England 129 218 317 318 De l'Archant 89 De la Guord Baron 266 280 305 332 De la Haye a faithless French man 57 De la Roche 33 34 95 167 168 Denmark King 183 Drake . See Fran. 379 Dun Briton Castel taken 78 E Edenburgh the London of Scotland 334 Elizabeth Queen of England , favours not the rebels of other Princes , careful of the French of the Religion , 2 3 19 23 A Monarch 3 Accountable to none for her actions 10 Had a Negative voice ( as it seems ) in Parliaments 203 215 219 Seems to desire the Match with Henry of France 29 40 Will not allow him the exercise of his Religion , 65 66 89 98 110 111 113 129 130 132. See 330 335 339 340 See 115 116 138 155 199 Will not have the second Marriage go on 374 Pretends the dislike of her subjects , to avoid it 354 Against any worship but of her owne Church 99 Irresolute as to the execution of the Duke of Norfolk 165 Enterview Betwixt the Queens of England and France propounded 271 272 277 For the young King of the Scots 178 Her civility to the Navarrois Queen , Admiral , &c. 210 211 How she takes the Massacre 247 248 259 Sick of the Smal-Pox 274 Likes not the proceedings of France against Law 297 Protects the French fugitives , and why 319 344. intercedes for them 263 265. Too sparing , 372 375 379 387. See Walsingham . Abhors a war 374 377 Forward to advance the revolt of the Low-Countries 379 381 388 Cold in the cause of the Bastard Don Antonio 379 388 Aides him 383 Emden Countess 149 England , no Country once so free from impositions 21 English , how thought of by the French , 325 Zealous Subjects for the Queen 335 341 Escars 8 Este Cardinal 357 F Felton sets up Pius his Bull against the Queen 49 Feria Duke 59 Ferrara Duke 42 43 Fernihurst Lord 373 Fitzmorris Iames 42 167 168 347 Flemming Lord 78 139 181 183 Flushing Rebels 217 Francis the Second of France 12 Francis of Anlanson and Anjou , See Anjou Duke . French greatness dangerous 127 Disorders in Government 240 246 Spoil the English 265 Their falsenesse and dissembling 276 Desirous to get Leicester and Burleigh into France 277 G Galloway Bishop 77 Gilbert Sir H●mphrey 299 Glasgow Arch Bishop 299 302 Grandmont Mons. 267 Graunge Governour of Edenburgh Castle 151 152 Gray Baron , Deputy of Ireland 359 373 389 Guarda Bishop 358 Guise house 36 for the Scots Queen , 192 240 Duke 267 269 275 295 314 428. Cardinal 280 H Hamilton Earl 138 Hanging of Gentlemen not used in France 279 282 Harris Baron 134 Hawkins Sir Iohn 126 379 Henry the II King of France 12 Henry the III forbids exercise of Religion to the Hugonots 356 Earnest for the match with his brother , and the League 376 Will have no League Offensive without it 440 His great charges in the Treaty 397 Henry the IV Prince of Navarre 16 245 Hosteni Duke 221 Hugonots of France 2 3. run themselves into the Kings nets 122 Their Lands on sale 245 Great servants of the English Queen 135 Love not the Cross 151. See Massacre Hume Lord 214 320 329 Hunsdon Baron 151 Huntley Earl 138 312 315 333 I Jenlis 223. defeated in Henault 225 Jersie Iland 272 Jesuites mortal enemies to the Queen , 172 173 Inn Keepers of Kent 21 Inquisition 123 Instructions for the Earl of Worcester , 318. For Sir Fra. Walsingham 352 For a League with France 355 Joyeuse Duke 294 , 440 K Katherine Queen Mother of France , 6 12 , 35. per tot , &c. Killigrew Henry 145 Kirkaldie Iames 302 L Languedoc Hugo●ots rebel 294 Lansac Mons. 24 , 49 , 239 La Valette ● Leagues how made 171 , 414. With France , publick and secret , 355 Not liked without the Match , 364 , 365 , 388 , 366 , 367 , 368 , 399 , 392. Causes of it 372 , 374 , 403 , 422 , 423. Leicester his good and pious sentences ; 47 , 51 , 69 , 82 , 105 , 116 , 324. To be fastned for the Match , 104. Slights the Earle of Worcester , 312 Lennox Earle 138 Levingston Lord 4 , 77 , 244 , 312 , 326 , 334 Liberty under the English Princes , heretofore as great as any where 61 Lidington Lord 152 , 137 , 244. Lincoln E●●le Lord Admiral , sent into France 201 , 205 , 219. Lodowick Count of Nassaw 54 , 121 , 123 , 176 , 184 , 333. Notably cheated by the French King. 125 , 258 Longaville Duke 50 Lorrain Cardinal 8 , 38 , 73 , 74 , 77 , 123 167 , 168 , 314 , 331. Duke 88 , 301 Loughleuin Lord 302 Low-Countries the pretence of their Revolt 123 M Maine Duke 395 Malicorn Mons. 27 Mannesiere Mons. 240 , 265 , 287 , 288 297 298 299 , 301 , 304 , 305 , 307. Mary Queen of Scots 4 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 137 , 139 , 152. Not to be spoken for 321 Margaret of France reads the Bible , 122 Martinengo Count 306 Marre Earl 138 , 299 Marriage treated betwixt Henry of Navarre , and Margaret of France , 122 , 135. Doubts in it 182 , 183 Betwixt the Queen and Henry of Anjou designed 55. Instructions concerning it , 61 , 62 , 63. See 68 , 69 , 70 Articles of it , 83 , 84 , 85 , 86 , 131 , 132. Counsellors imployed in it , 66 83. Carryed on inconstantly , 133. Not taken in earnest by the French , 67. Betwixt the Queen and Francis of Anjou , 218 226 227 229 230 330 331 336 339. Eagerly pursued , 360 361 362. See 390 Marriage Solemnity betwixt Princes of different Faiths 175 Medina Coeli Duke 189 195 Memorials for Mr. Sommers , 384 385 Mendoza thrust out of England for practising against the Queen 163 Mildmay Sir Walter Monluc Marshal 8 Montmorency Duke 8 97 102 108 151 188. In England 201 218 231 240 Monts in Henault besieged 245 taken 258 M organ General 217 M oreton Earl 77 138 244 299 Beheaded 431 Moth Fenelon French Embassador 30 90 138 141 , &c. Murther on shooters hill 347 N Navarre King turned by his wife 91 Queen 24 176 182 183 Nemours Duke 50 Nevers Duke 238 258 300 New star 299 Norfolk Duke 134. His plots discovered 137 140 148 Norris Sir Henry 19 18 19 20 22 23 Northumberland Earl 3 75 Executed 237 Nouë Mous. 184 297 301. Persidious 332 O Odonnel 359 373 Ogleby Lord 312 Olivarez Conde 40. More grave then wise 56 Orange Prince 48 122 144. To have been 〈…〉 of B●abant , &c. if the Spaniard could have been beaten out , 128. See 225 226 240. Retires into Germany 267 269 295 333 Ormond Earl 238. Discontented 373 Oxford Earl 134. Married to the Lord Burleighs daughter 164 P Parliament of 1571. impertinently busie 94. Bloody 203 219 Parma Prince 381 384 Perrot Sir John 347 Philip the second of Spain entertains the Queens fugitives 58 59. How he carried things towards the Queen , 369 370 Pinart Secretary of France 23 31 122 305 309 375 Plots upon Ireland 58 Poigney Mons. 4 Popes Authority in England destructive to the Crown 4. Designs again England 36 Princes have no other bridle but Religion 91 Princes of Germany of the Reformed Churches . 301 R Rebellion in the North coloured with Religion 3 Rhee Iland taken by the Rochellers 301 Religion is a constant perswasion confirmed by time 191. Cannot be more then a pretence to invade what is another mans 155 Ridolf 95 137 Rochel in rebellion 280 297 301 302 Besieged 331 Rolph a counterfeiter of the Kings hand 266 Romero Juliano 27 Ross Bishop 5. 77. restrained 107. in the Tower 151 Roulart Canon of Nostre Dam murthered 246 Rutland Earl 39 42 141 S Saint Andrewes Arch-Bishop taken 78 Sancerre besieged 332 348 Savoye Duke 287 293 303 Schomberg Baron 332 Scots , Lords come to treat concerning their Queen without a Commission 77. Everlasting Rebels 101. Yet will not live without a Prince of their own 178. Gracious in France 244. Will do any thing for money 249 320 324 329. Seton Baron 27 36 95 177 181 Sidney Sir Henry 82 Sir Philip in France at the time of the Massacre 250. of rare parts 273 Skeldon 36 Smith Sir Thomas 51 54 134 152. imployed in France 153. Thinks Charles the Ninth a faithful Prince 169 180 261 318 Sommers Henry 354 Sora Duke 356 Spaniards of what carriage 56. Ambitious , enemies to England 121. Conquer Portugal 358 Spanish greatness dangerous 354 355. Mony arrested 81 Spino●a Cardinal 59 Story Doctor will not swear allegiance ; Hanged 105 Strozzi Peter 95 188 189 217 251 294 359 Stukeley 36 41. Knighted by the Spaniard 56 59. in disgrace 105 Suffex Earl 5 T Tauannes Viscount 258 Terçaera holds for Don Antonio 421 Tilignie Mons. 276 Time a great advantage in the minority of Princes 298 Throgmorton Sir Nicholas 45 287 Treaties of Princes . Of the Queen with Charles the IX . 155 156 157 158 , &c. 185. With Henry the III ; passages and propositions in it 399 400 401 423 Tresham Sir Thomas 390 Turein Vicount 367 385 V Valentinois Bishop 302 Valx Lord will take no Oath to the Queen 290 Venetians at sea 312 Victory at Lepanto 149 150 Viracque Mons. 137 315. taken 334 342 Vitelli Marquiss of Colona 44 48 223 Vimioso Conde 394 434 W Walsingham Sir Francis Embassador in France 1 &c. Received by the King 22 23. Much mistaken in his French Creed 82 83 104 118 122 144 173 252. Calls Charls the IX sincere , pius inimicus , &c. 175. Confesses his overmuch confidence 257. See 270 Thinks the French King the only dissembler 300. Sets spi●s over the Lord Seton ; acts without war● 〈…〉 . Earnest for the match 96. Perswades to war with Spain 127. Would turmoil all other Princes , and why , 128. Undermines a Iesuite 172. Desires only not to lose by his service 188. His opinion of the Spaniards 234. Ill used in France 242. Called off 253. The Queen● great opinion of him 263 and love 275. Advises against the Queen of Scots life 267 268. Fearful every where of the Queens sparing 303 &c. 357 426 427. Too open 322. Poor in France 326 327. Sent again into France 352. Blames the Queen , and why 408. Calls the Scots Queen bosom Serpent 427. returnes 440. War , when , and what just 127. Necessary where 128 Westmoreland Earl 3 143 275 299 Williams Sir William 313 Worcester Earl 307. Abused by Leicecester 312. His instrnctions for his French Embassy 318. Dishonorably dealt with by the French 327. Will not see his sister the wife of a Rebel , 328 Writing to the Scots Queen in linnen , 328 Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A35992-e11190 * Qu●re . † Quere My Lord of Kildares man in the Tower , hath , by some fear of the Rack , confessed all to be true wherewith he was charged , which is to be kept awhile secret , until some persons may be apprehended . 
A42275	----	The history of France written in Italian by the Count Gualdo Priorato, containing all the memorable actions in France and other neighbouring kingdoms ; the translation whereof being begun by the Right Honourable Henry, late Earl of Monmouth, was finished by William Brent, Esq. Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 1676 Approx. 2041 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 258 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42275 Wing G2166 ESTC R21817 12181178 ocm 12181178 55649 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42275) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55649) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 101:3) The history of France written in Italian by the Count Gualdo Priorato, containing all the memorable actions in France and other neighbouring kingdoms ; the translation whereof being begun by the Right Honourable Henry, late Earl of Monmouth, was finished by William Brent, Esq. Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. Brent, William, d. 1691. [4], 567 p. Printed for William Place [and 3 others], London : 1676. Translation of: Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . Written in ITALIAN , BY The Count GVALDO PRIORATO . Containing all the Memorable Actions IN FRANCE , AND Other Neighbouring KINGDOMS . The Translation whereof being begun by The Right Honourable HENRY , late Earl of Monmouth : Was finished by WILLIAM BRENT , s LONDON : Printed for William Place , at Grays-Inne-Gate ; Thomas Basset , Thomas Dring , and Iohn Leigh , in Fleetstreet . MDCLXXVI . To the Right Honourable and Truly Noble LADY , MARTHA , COUNTESS of MONMOVTH . MADAM , I Have in obedience to your Ladyships Commands turned into English so much of the Count Gualdo his Book , as your Noble and Worthy Lord and Husband ( being prevented by Death ) left untranslated . I am not ignorant how great a rashness and presumption it was heretofore accounted , for an unskilful Workman to attempt the finishing of Apelles Table ; but I shall hope the meanness of my Stile will give your Ladyship no cause of offence , when you consider that the defects thereof are so far from prejudicing your Lord's Work , that like a Foil they may serve to adde something unto the Lustre of it : And I am confident I shall deserve from the Reader his Thanks as well as Pardon , for blundering at the remainder of the Book , since 't is the cause of publishing the rest , whereby our Nation may have the benefit of being acquainted with all Designes , Intrigues , and Affairs of State , transacted in those years whereof it treats , delivered to them by the choice Pens of two persons so accomplished as were the Author and his Lordship . And howsoever , I have resolved rather to expose my self unto the danger of any Censure whatsoever , than be wanting to the profession I have made of being , MADAM , Your Ladyship 's most obedient Servant , William Brent . THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE TO THE READER . AMongst those changes which the vicissitude of Worldly things hath in this our Age produced , I believe there are none either more worthy to be remembered , or that can better satisfie our Curiosities , than a clear knowledge of the late Revolutions in France , and the War between the Crowns of France and Spain , which still continues : for whether we consider the Slights and Policies used by the different Factions , to advance their several Parties , or the multiplicity of Intrigues , occasioned by those Contests ; or the great Waste and Spoils committed by the Armies in their Marches , of which the bloody marks do yet remain in several Provinces ; or the sad Consequences of that Craft , Envy , and Emulation , wherewith all Treaties have been managed ; or lastly , the deep Prudence , Care , and Foresight , whereby the mischiefs thereby designed have been avoided : I may with confidence affirm , no time or place can furnish us with better instances touching all those matters , than the Transactions in those Civil Wars . I therefore , who ▪ ( from my first coming to look into the World ) have always thought no employment could be more Noble , than that of setting down all memorable Actions of the present Age for the Instruction of that to come , ( since History may well be termed the Nurse of all Illustrious Actions , and the onely life of Fame and Memory ) have endeavoured to oblige Posterity , by giving a sincere account of what hath passed ; that they may thereby be invited to imitate what is praise-worthy , and avoid those things that deserve blame . And since it concerns every man , who makes Truth his object , to use great diligence in the discovery of her , because this beautious Lady seldom appears in publick places ; I resolved therefore to make a Voyage into France , as I had done before to Germany , Flanders , England , and other Countries where action was , that I might ( being an Eye-witness ) be better able to give a true relation of all passages , wherein I can hardly express the diligence and caution I have used , not being satisfied with a superficial knowledge of things , but endeavouring to penetrate into the true Motives , Ends , and Interests of those that acted . As for the manner of my Writing , it is the same that I have always used , rude and unpolished , suitable to the Profession of a Souldier , wherein I have the honour to serve the famous Commonwealth of Venice , as my Ancestors have done before me , in the principal Employments under the command of that Republick . This I assure the Reader , that as these my Relations are not adorned with any Flourishes of Eloquence , so he will finde them void of Passion or private Interest ; no party having ever gratified or disobliged me ; and the onely end I have in writing , being to give a true account of what hath pass'd unto Posterity . I make use of the same freedom in relation of all actions , as well praise-worthy as blamable : neither hath that been ever the least hindrance to me , which hath deterred many , viz. The publishing a History of persons whilst they live ; and therefore if there be any who thinks I am too sparing in his praises , I desire he would impute it to my want of skill , and would also consider , that brave Exploits bring their own Triumphs along with them ; and Vertue is the best reward unto it self . If any one be Censured or Reproached , he must blame not the Copy , but the Original , since History performs the Office onely of a Glass , and like an Eccho doth but redouble what hath formerly been spoken . And if I have mistaken any thing in this Relation , I shall be ready upon better information to rectifie it , during his Life , by acknowledging my errour in the reprinting of this History ; which is a Right can never be afforded unto any person after Death , FAREWEL . s THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The FIRST BOOK . The CONTENTS . The general state of France : Its Alliances . How the Parliament of Paris is composed . The great Council . The Chamber of Accounts . The Court of Ayds . The Paoletta . Selling of Offices . The rise of the Troubles . The increase of Masters of Requests . Monsieur Emery . Means used to discredit the Cardinal . Masters of Requests unite . The Queen sends to reprove them . The Parliament meets , notwithstanding the Prohibition . Deputies in the Chamber of St. Lewis . Emery's Office taken from him . The Parliament provoked to higher designes . The Frondeurs , or Slingers . The Cardinal maintains the Kings Authority . The Council lay aside complying . Proposition to imprison some of the Parliament . The Cardinal dissents . Brousel arrested in his own house : His words to his Children . President Blanmenil arrested . Charton escapes . Commotions in Paris . The Court prepare to maintain what they had done . The great danger of the Chancellor : The Parliament desert him : Marshal de Milleraye relieves him . The Chancellor's Coach assaulted : He is graciously received by their Majesties : His Saying . The tumult increaseth . The Chancellor's house plundered . The Parliament desire freedom of Prisoners . The first President 's Speech . The Queen's Answer . People furious . First President couragious . The Cardinals opinion : He is incognito . Parliament at Palais-Royal : they resolve to continue . The beginning of the War. Chavigny imprisoned . Di Gaulas banished . President Nicola his Speech . The Parliaments desire . The Answer of the Prince and Queen . Decree of the Council . Deputies civilly received . The Duke of Orleans his Speech . The first President his . The Duke's Reply . Resolutions for the peoples ease . Endeavours to straiten the King , Treaty of Noysy . Duke of Longueville's disgusts . Debates in the Kings Council . The Cardinals opinion , seconded by Milleraye . Proceedings in Flanders . Treaty at Munster , begun by Pope Urban 8. Richlieu dies , and the French King. Protestants at Osnaburgh . Deputies for the several Princes . Hollanders for their own ends . The Swede constant to their Allyes . A Truce propounded . Bavaria for the French. The Hollanders conclude a Truce apart : change it for a Peace . Zealand excepts against the Peace . Sum of the Peace . Modena his disgusts with Spain . The King of Spain marries the Emperour's Daughter . FRANCE continued in the same Fortune and Condition the Year of our Lord 1648 , that King Lewis the Thirteenth left it : And was in the highest and happiest Posture that she ever had been in the Reign of any whatsoever other King ; being wholly united , and all of a piece : She extended her Conquests from the Banks of the Mosel , to beyond the Rhine in Germany , and beyond those of the Iberi in Spain , by the possession of Flix and Tortosa ; and scouring throughout the Mediterranean with a powerful Fleet , was both dreaded and respected . Lewis de Bourbon Prince of Conde , as famous for War as any of our Age , having continued his Victories in Flanders , had filled all those Provinces with Dread and Fear . Marshall Turenne by his preserving of so many places taken , and by his se●eral De●eats ●iven to the ●nemy in Germany , h●d penetrated beyond ●he River Lec●● in the 〈◊〉 of Bava●●a , and made the French For●es formi●able thr●ugh the who●● Em●ire . Count Plessis P●alin joyning with Francis Duke of Modena , declared to be General of the King of France his Forces in Italy , occasioned no little apprehension in all those Princes , by his Siege laid to Cremona ; it being evident , that if he should succeed in that Enterprize , the French would get footing in the State of Milan . The Armies were composed of Warlike People , all of them almost of the same Nation , which by Vivacity and Courage makes her self as fit for the managing of Arms , and effecting of great Enterprizes , as any other Nation ; and her Commanders were most part of tried Valour , and conspicuous as well for Birth as Courage . France was Confederated , in Germany , with the Swissers , and with the greatest part of the Protestant Princes ; the Peace not being yet concluded with the Emperour : and in Italy , with the Houses of Savoy and Modena ; and kept excellent Correspondency with almost all the other Princes of Italy . In Spain , the Catalonians continued constant , and the Portuguezes confident . Nor could she be jealous as then of England or Holland ; the former being busied in Civil Wars , and the latter willing to enjoy that Peace , which she had obtained at the expence of so much Money and Blood. Europe being a Spectator of these her Prosperities , looked upon this her Prepotenza with the same reflexions as she had looked upon the Success of the Emperour Charles the Fifth's Forces , when Fortune smiled most upon them . Nothing appeared wanting to crown her Felicity , but a Moderation in some of her Natives , who were guided by Ambition , and by Spleen against him , who manged this so great weight : So as these natural , and almost unalterable defects being taken away , she might peradventure not have found any thing to withstand her in her highest and most generous Designes . For the better knowledg of what hapned in these times , it will be requisite to look a little back , and take the beginning and true reasons of the first Revolution in Paris , which afforded Fuel to raise the Flame of Civil War a little higher : And because this had no other rise , but his fortunate guidance who directed the Kingdom , which won him so much credit , as awakened jealousies and envy in those who saw themselves not so much respected ; we must attentively examine the Motives , that we may the more clearly deduce the Fallacies of the Conclusions . King Lewis the Thirteenth leaving the Queen , his Wife , Regent when he died , left a great share of managing the Affairs to Cardinal Mazarino ; moved thereunto by the trial he had often had of his Loyalty and Worth in divers difficult Emergencies . And he may be truly said to be even now one of the greatest Ministers of State that France ever had . For Fortune favouring his designs , made him not only effect unexpected Enterprizes , but won him Applause throughout all Europe . It is rather incredible than strange , that an Infant-King , a Queen of a Rival Nation , a Forreiner chief Minister of State , have not only been able to resist the Contracts of so many divers Opinions , amongst a People so lively Spirited , but being badly looked upon by so many Princes and Lords at Court ; but have at the same time won so many Battels , taken so many Towns , and dilated the French Dominion on all Sides , having no reason to envie the fortunate Government of the late King , nor the Administration of the ever-memorable Cardinal Richelieu . The most Christian King advancing amongst so many Conquests to his Majority , it is hard to relate what confusion arose amongst those that were enemies to his Crown , who found cleerly , that notwithstanding the Peace concluded between Spain and Holland , the affairs of France were grown to that height , as had it not been for Novelties introduced by the French themselves , the Spanish Monarchy would have been reduced to very bad terms . For if you will consider Italy , Cremona was besieged by the French ; which if it had been taken , would have put the State of Milan in much danger : and the Kingdom of Naples would have been indangered by the Fleet at Sea , that Kingdom being more in the power of the people than of the Spaniards : and Tarragona might have been blockt up by the same Fleet , when the French had taken Tortosa ; so as there would have been but small hope of preserving that place , the loss whereof would have made way for the French to have entered into the Bowels of those Kingdoms , and would have kept the Spaniards from entering into Catalognia . And in Flanders , the winning of the Battel of Lens by the Prince of Condè , made it be known , that the French were sufficient to get the better of the Spaniards best Forces , without any diversion of the Vnited Provinces . But because by how much the King's Authority grew greater , so much more did the jealousies and apprehensions of some few Male-contents increase , who feared the loss of Favour and Authority , and began to be sensible how slowly Favaours were conferr'd upon them , which they desired more than became them ; they thought , that in the conjuncture of the pressing occasions of Court , they might advance their designes by causing some rents in Court , before the King should be out of his Minority : They therefore took a seeming pretence of the common good ; and under the specious asserting that the King's Authority ought to be bounded within the terms of moderate Dominion , they began to invent plausible pretences , under which they masked their true and secret ends , and won upon the peoples affections , who are incapable of any reason , save what sutes with their own likings . These Male-contents were most of them the chiefest Lords of the Court , and some of their Adherents in Parliament . For the better knowledge of whom , and to inform those who are not fully acquainted with the Affairs of France , we will tell of what the body of this great Assembly doth consist , which hath afforded so much Matter to this present History . The Parliament of Paris is the first of all other Parliaments of the Kingdom , and consists of Dukes and Peers , who are born Councellors . I say Peers , because those that are not Peers , are not admitted thereinto , though they be Dukes ; & for their admission their Peerage must be proved . Of six Presidents , which are called del Mortaro , by reason of a Cap of Velvet with a Gold Gallown-lace , which they carry in their hand , in shape like a Mortaro , the which they put upon their heads upon any Solemn day , or great day of Ceremony . Of Masters of the Requests , who are also born Councellors , and whereof onely four sit at a time in Parliament . Of Church and Lay-councellors , which are divided into many Chambers , or Classes ; as , into the Great Chamber , the five Chambers delle Iuchieste , or of Enquiries ; the Chamber della Tornella , which takes Cognizance onely of Criminal Affairs ; the Chamber dell ' Editto , which dispatches the Controversies or Law-Suits onely of Hugonots . There are moreover three other Chambers , but not Soveraign , or Supream , though they be of the body of the Parliament : to wit , the Chamber of Requests for the King's House , and two other Chambers of Requests for the Palace . Councellors of Honour have also place in Parliament , who usually are great and deserving men , and for the most part chief of the King's Council ; to whom his Majesty gives Letters Patents to be Councellors of Honour , and who are afterwards receiv'd in presence of all the Chambers assembled together , and are next to the Dukes and Peers . After these come Counsellours at Law , who having served twenty years in that Employment , keep their place , though they have sold it : and all these Dukes , Presidents and Councellours may amount to about the number of two hundred . There is then another Supream Body , which is called the great Council ; this enters not into Parliament , but walks hand in hand with it . It hath sometimes been ambulatory , as it was in these last Conjunctures , wherein it followed the King ; but usually it keeps in Paris , and meets in the Cortile of St. Iermains Auxerrois . It consists but of one onely Chamber , the Presidents whereof ought to be Masters of the Requests . The Jurisdiction of this Council consists in distributing matters of favour , gli Indultarii , and judging the Contests between the Praesidiali , or Magistrates , which are subject to the Parliament . The Chamber of Accounts is also a Body apart from Parliament ; and the incumbency thereof is to review the Accounts of all the Financiers : All the Treasurers of France are under it ; and there are of these Chambers in divers Provinces . The Court of Aides is another supream Jurisdiction , whose Power extends to Gabels , Taxes , Impositions , and Excises . They have under them the Magistrates which are called Eletti : And of these Courts there are divers in many parts of France . The King's Exchequer being much exhausted by so long War , the Council was forc'd to think upon ready and feasible Expedients to raise Moneys ; which gave occasion to the Male-contents to mask their indiscreet Zeal , and to make use of this publick necessity , so to undertake with more boldness pernitious novelties . Divers means were proposed to raise Moneys ; but all means requiring time , and being in some sort grievous to the people , and therefore not certain whether the Councils resolutions would be approved in Parliament or no ; Monsieur Emery , Superintendant of the Finances , proposed the taking away of the Paoletta , or Annual Right , upon designe either to make the Parliament more submiss , and more obedient to the will of the Court , and consequently less averse to pass the Edicts of the Council-Royal ; or else to renew the Annual Right in some other form , which might be more advantagious , and more proper to raise ready Moneys . This as it had a fair appearance , and came from one who was reputed to be of a high Spirit , and of a great reach , pleased many Lords of the Council ; but the Cardinal would not have this fallen upon in haste , but wisht it might be more maturely examined . So by reason of some other Emergency which arose , it was laid aside . Antiently , and before the Reign of Francis the First , who was he that brought in the selling of Offices , Places were by the King conferr'd onely upon well-deserving men , and such as were capable of them . In the time of Henry the Fourth , one named Paoletto propounded a means of raising two millions of crowns yearly , by permitting all Counsellours and Officers , as well of Justice as of the Finances , to convey over their Offices after their death to their Heirs , or to sell them to others , reserving a certain annual sum to be duely paid . This was embraced and agreed unto , that upon payment of a certain annual sum , according to the worth of the Place , the Office or Place was to descend to the Heir ; or the Possessor , if he pleased , might sell it whilst he lived , to any one that was capable of it . And that if any one should die without having paid this Annual Right , his Heirs should not enjoy the benefit of the Place , but that it should be left to the King's disposal . This Contract was to last for nine years onely ; which time being expired , the Priviledge was to be continued , or abolished ; as the King should please . Thus from this time forward , taking the name from the inventor of it , this Annual Right was called la Paoletta . Emery's Intention was , that the nine years of the Paoletta being expired , the King should totally abolish it ; and that if any of the Officers should desire to dispose of their Offices after these nine years , he should make a new Agreement , advancing some considerable sum : By which means he thought to raise good store of Money , whereby the expence of War might be supplied without grieving the people . This might have taken effect , had it not met with some opposition in the Parliament of Paris , by some troublesome Spirits , who had other particular ends . It was therefore thought fit to exempt it from the said abolition ; which condescention , through weakness , was the cause from whence arose licentious Resolutions , which confounded all good Government . But the Counsellours having adherences , friends and alliances with many other Lords and Officers of the Kingdom , suspected lest this being introduced into the parts farther off , might by little and little creep into their Employments ; wherefore they began those Novelties , which shall be the subject of the ensuing Narrative . Yet neither were the alteration of the Paoletta , nor the Grievances , nor the Gabels , the sole occasions which caused Disobedience : for such burthens were quietly suffer'd , and received without any innovation , under the management of Richelieu , who making use therein of the King's Power , maintained them by severity and force , as thinking Rigour to be a better way than Gentleness , whereby to govern a Nation naturally as apt to forget Injuries as good turns . But the proposal in the Edict of augmenting the number of the Masters of the Requests , every of which Places were sold for more than 60000 Crowns , was the true occasion of those troubles which interrupted the Prosperity of that Kingdom , and hastened the Revolutions , though under other reasons and motives , which seemed to aim more at the publick good , than at the private end of some particular men . These Masters of the Requests are conspicuous persons , who after having sat as Counsellours in Parliament , are admitted into that Order : They are admitted into the King's Privy Council , they practise much in Court , and are imployed in Embassies in Provinces , and in Armies for Justice , and for the Finances ; so as they usually prove men of Courage . All men were troubled and scandalized at the increasing of this number , the price being lessened thereby to those who were in the Places , being considerable persons : For nothing sways more with men , than their particular Interest and Advantage . They used therefore all means to keep the Cardinal from attempting this Novelty ; thinking , that as he was the first Minister of State , he was the first motioner or promoter thereof . The Cardinal knew , that to touch upon what concerned those of the Parliament , was but a slippery business , and therefore he did not in his heart approve entirely of the Proposal : but the business of Moneys being urgent , and the rest of his Majesty's Council not thinking to meet with any repugnancy in those who had such dependancy upon the favour of the Court , and who desired to deserve those Employments which were wont to be confer'd by the King in Armies and in Provinces ; the Edict stood good in substance , but was somewhat moderated by the Cardinal , who was forc'd to yield to the common desires . These Lords having acquainted the Cardinal with their Grievances , they turn'd upon Emery , and reproving him as the contriver of this Plot , they bitterly threatned him ; but he stood constant to what he had propounded , as thinking it most adequate to the necessity . Emery was a man of great Wit , and of a profound and lively Spirit : He was brought into the Finances by Richelieu , who sought to gratifie him for services which he had received from his Father . Being found to be a man of a deep reach , he met with Envy immediately ; but though he was accused by his Enemies of many faults , he overcame all difficulties , and got great experience in the Finances : wherefore the Lord Bullion being Superintendent , knowing his ready Wit , and peradventure envying his Abilities , he endeavour'd to keep him at a distance from the Employment ; and thought it better to fix him Embassador from the King in Savoy , than to have him neer himself . When Cardinal Mazarine entered upon the Affairs of France , Emery made use of the acquaintance he had had with him in Avignon , and in Piemont ; to which the great esteem which was held of his capacity and understanding in the Court being added , he got at last to be Superintendent of the Finances ; where thirsting after greater Fortune , it was said he aspired after more advantages : and he was accused of having intended to shoulder out the Cardinal , by fomenting them underhand , who went about to discredit him with the Queen ; and that having these Objects before him , he had leaned to the late Prince of Condè his Party , and afterward to that of his Son ; befriending many persons who were well thought of at Court , by whose means he ever and anon acquainted the King , that it was true , the Cardinal was of a refined Wit , of a high Spirit , and very understanding in forreign Affairs : but that having never been vers'd in the Finances , he wanted such Indowments as were requisite thereunto : whence it arose , that he went less in the esteem he had hitherto maintained himself , with many , who knew not the truth of the business . Moreover , some , that they might render him odious to the Parliament and to the People , gave out that he ( as being the prime Minister of State ) was the first Author of the abolition of the Paoletto , and of creating new Masters of the Requests , though he had always withstood them ; and that Emery was the onely occasioner of them , being backt by the rest of the Council : And they did this , intending that the Parliament resenting this , might make the Cardinal's conduct be ill thought of , and that by his fall , Emery thought to succeed him . These suspitions were increased by some conversation which he held with Peter Brussel a Counsellour of the Great Chamber , poorly spirited , but popular ; and who instead of judging Processes , was always busie in publick Affairs . He willingly took upon him the Petitions of the Poor , either out of real or feign'd Charity ; and he was hereunto incited by Peter Longuile a Counsellour of the same Chamber , who spent all his talent in Intrigues and Cabals . Brussel applying himself to Longuile's Genius , though he were ignorant enough , and not very capable of what he went about , which made him be believed by those who knew not his true ends , to be a well-minded man : But being displeased with the Court and Cardinal , for that his Son who was Ensigne to the Guard , was denied a Lieutenants place that was vacant , he set himself to beget an ill opinion of the Cardinal . This mean while the Masters of the Requests fearing lest if any of them should die , their Heirs might not succeed unto them in their Office , by reason of the distaste which they had already given unto the Queen , they publish'd a licentious Writing , whereby they did reciprocally oblige themselves to pay for the Place of any that should die , for the Heir of the deceased ; which was thought a very bold thing . Nor did their designes cease here , but finding themselves not able of themselves alone to make good their party , they presented a Request in the name of the Publick , for the union and joyning of the whole Parliament ; representing , that it was necessary for repairing the Ruines of the Kingdom , occasioned by the ill Administration of the Finances , which were more imploy'd in the profit of a few particular men , than for the use of the Crown , from whence the peoples grievances did proceed ; by which appearances they made the people believe , that their end was onely to exempt them from all Impositions . The Queen being hereat highly displeased , she made them be sharply reproved by Peter Segnier the Lord-chancellour , a well-meaning Gentleman , and of great Integrity ; telling them , that such Assemblies were rash , destructive to the State , and disloyal : And she expresly forbid them coming to the Council till they had revoked all their said Declarations , and torn them in her presence . Wherefore all the said Masters of Requests went joyntly to the Palace-Royal to acquaint the Queen with their grievances , who sharply upbraided them with baseness , taxt them with temerarity in opposing the King her Son's will ; and by her treating them thus , did much mortifie them . For there was not then any Faction on foot ; and this would hardly have held good , had it been disturb'd at the beginning . But the Duke of Orleans thinking it fit to apply Remedy to the Evil before it grew too contagious , interposed himself , and wrought with the Queen that she would permit them to exercise their places : But they not being herewith content , grew more insolent , believing that many who did not openly applaud them , would afterwards joyn with them in lessening the Cardinal's power ; which was envied by many , and privately practised against , as was suggested unto them by those who did but wait a time to give the blow . They therefore continued their contumacy ; and not long after , notwithstanding the King's inhibition , the joyning of all the Bodies of Tribunals was decreed , and met , where Brousel , Blammenil , Charton , and others , spoke without any regard , against the Court-government : An Act of great Disobedience , and contrary to all Laws and Practice ; all the Bodies not being accustomed to be called together nor to meet , but by extraordinary order from the King. But those who sought a propitious conjuncture of time to inhanse or exalt their pretended Authority by lessening that of the Kings , being desirous to winde themselves into the Affairs of State , laid hold of the pretence of wasting of the King's Finances , and gave way to this fatal Union , wherein they were applauded by many , not onely for the novelty of the Act , but out of hopes which other Male-contents and their idle followers conceived , that they should be eased of their Grievances by the punishment of those who imploy'd the King's Moneys ill , and that they should thereby have Peace , which they said was retarded out of the Officers particular ends . That which these Supream Companies did , ( for no Appeal was to be had from their judgment ) was , to send many Deputies , who marched two and two through the City , being invironed by an infinite company of people , to shew the King that they were met to provide , during his Majesty's Minority , against the bad administration of his Finances , from whence proceeded the Kingdoms ruine , and the emptiness of the Exchequer ; fearing lest they might hereafter be blamed by his Majesty for carelessness , when he should come to his Majority ; as ( they said ) Charles the Fifth had done , who complained of the Parliament of those times , for not having hindered the miss-spending of his Revenue in his Minority . And to this purpose they chose some of their Deputies to meet in the Chamber called St. Lewis ; which is an extraordinary Congregation , which meets onely upon urgent and grievous occasions ; which are unpleasing to the King , for that therein things contrary to the Function of Parliament are treated of ; and where the Counsellours as well of Parliament as the Chamber of Accounts , the great Council , and of the Court of Aids sit : The power of which Deputies when they are met together , reaches no farther than to examine and give their opinions upon such things as they treat on ; which are afterwards to be reported to the Soveraign Courts , wherein they are either approved , or rejected . These Broulieres continued on the Parliaments side by keeping together , and by often meeting ; as on the Courts behalf , in impeding them , and crossing them , till such time as the Court lost as much esteem as the Parliament got ; and till it was necessary for the King's Council to take away the Superintendency of the aforesaid Emery in that Office , though it appeared necessary in that emergency of time , he promising again to furnish moneys for some time , to maintain that War. He was ordered to retire from Paris to his Country-house , in appearance of sacrificing him to the satisfaction of the people , and to rid the Parliament of further trouble , by preventing them in their Decrees , which it was thought would be by them shortly thundered out against him . This his deposing , which was done contrary to the general belief , served to provoke the Parliament and the Male-contents to yet higher thoughts , whereinto , upon like occasions , humane insatiateness doth usually fall . The Chambers therefore forbear not to meet , nor the People to murmur ; they railed openly against the King's Ministers of State ; they cri'd out aloud against the Government ; they made it appear that instead of seeing that State restored , Misery and Ruine did still increase , though France was then more powerful and victorious than it had been known to be at any time before . And in sequele of these giddy attempts , which are the usual food of the petulant Vulgar , it happened that Monsieur di Bachaumont Son to President Coigneux , hearing his Father speak in the Parliament in behalf of the Court , being one night at Supper in Monsieur di Paris his house , Mareshal of the Field , and discoursing there with divers Friends touching the present Commotions , said jeastingly to his Companions , with whom he began to sport , throwing Oranges at one another , That he had a designe to sling to some purpose at his Father's Opinion . This jeast was taken notice of , and thereupon when one declaimed boldly in pleading against any person of Quality , men would say , that he slung soundly that morning : so passing from one Jeast to another , he that railed most against the Government , was called a good Slinger . And this went through every ones mouth some months before there was any talk of the Faction called la Fronde , or the Sling ; but the rise thereof was taken from the Boys , who sometimes slung Stones under the new Bridge when the water was low ; whence the forenamed Bachaumont took occasion to say , that he would sling at his Father's Opinion , comparing the Whizze of a Sling to the force of Discourse in Rhetorick . The chief men that declaiming in Parliament were first called by this Nick-name of Frondeurs , which is as much as to say Slingers , which grew as common as that of the Gueuses , or Beggers did in Flanders , whence so great disorders arose there afterwards , were the Presidents of Novion , Viola , Blaumenil , Charton , the Counsellours of Browssel , Longuille , Coulon , and divers others of a turbulent disposition , and desirous of Innovation ; but in time some few fell from that Faction , and finding their errours returned to their Duties , from which the chief Lord President never budged , who was a man of a settled and undaunted Spirit , and who did always appear unconcern'd , knowing how to make use of his Credit in Parliament ( in the Affairs whereof he was very expert ) for the service of the Court , wherein he carried himself with much Integrity and Courage . As all these things were a mighty prejudice to the King's Soveraignty , and of very bad Example , and a great scandal in Subjects who were bound to obey ; and the Cardinal being therewith sorely netled , took a firm resolution to defend by all possible means the Authority of the Minor-King , which was recommended to his trust : and very well knowing what sad fruit might proceed from this seed , employed first his most refined Judgment to keep it from increasing , making use of milde ways , spinning on the time , till the conjuncture of Affairs might afford him opportunity to make use of more powerful means : But this fair way doing no good , the Malady grew more contagious ; which made him at last aware , that without making use of Fire and Sword , it would dayly take deeper root ; for the Courts Lenity was interpreted Weakness , and the pride of some of these Gown-men ( who were blinded by Passion , and by hope of bettering their condition by the mine of others ) grew to such a height , that being cloy'd with living quietly , they began to plot all the ways they could how to arrive at their desired end . That they might therefore irritate the hatred and fury of the people , they thought it necessary to appear Vindicators of their Grievances , and to lay the fault upon those that govern'd . Wherefore they began to allure them by hopes of a present good , and by fear of an approching mischief ; attributing the continuing of War to the State-Ministers , that they might thereby provide themselves of Moneys squeezed out of the poor Subjects . So as an universal Impression being made by these colourable pretences , whereby Affairs were carried on to open Sedition , the King's Council thought it fit to lay aside all Lenity , and to put on more vigorous and rigid Resolutions . Wherefore they thought fit to make some of them an Example , thereby to make others more respectful and obedient : and because the famous Victory of Lens in Germany happened at the same time , for which Te Deum was sung in the Cathedral Church , the King and his Guards being present , it was thought now a fit time to imprison Brousel , Charton , and President Blanmeneile , who were thought worse minded than the rest ; since they could not do it otherwise without a great Army , especially upon old Brousel , who was protected by the people , with whom he had won such credit as if he had been a New Cato . The Cardinal dissented from this ; who looking more inwardly into the bottom of the business , found it to be dangerous , and exposed to great difficulties ; wherefore he thought it better to temporize , till the next Campagnia being ended , the Army might be free to be disposed of as occasion should require . But Count Chavigny , who in Cardinal Richelieu's time was one of the prime Ministers of State , and was imployed in all Affairs of greatest Importance , was not well pleased to be detain'd from his wonted Honors . Wherefore seeking how to raise Rumours , and to put the Court in a commotion , that he might fish in troubled Waters , and make the Cardinal run upon some Rock . He perswaded the Queen that her Majesty was bound to make use of some valid Expedients before the Malady grew greater , and by the Examples of her Husband the late King , to make her self be feared . She approving of Chavigny's Opinion , wherein many others of the Privy Council did joyn , obliged the Cardinal not to gainsay it , saying , That great Mischiefs required speedy and strong Remedies . The Cardinal obeyed , though contrary to his judgment ; but first he protested against it apart to her Majesty , saying , That the time was not yet fit ; and foretold her punctually of all that did afterwards fall out , making her see that Chavigny's Councel aimed at somewhat else than her Majesties Service . Which succeeding just as the Cardinal foretold , was one of the chiefest reasons which made him be the better believed afterwards , and made him be known to be as able for Government , as he was passionately affected to make the King a great Monarch : Which made the Queen confide so much in him , as she raised him to the highest pitch of estimation afterwards , and for the future did intirely credit his Councel . The duty of the day being over , and their Majesties being gone from Church , Monsieur Cominges Lieutenant of the Queens Guard was sent with some Souldiers and an Officer to Brousel's house , to acquaint him with the Order which he had from the King to conduct him where his Majesty had commanded him . Brousel said he would obey ; and turning to his Children , who were at Table with him , said unto them , I have purchas'd you some Honour by my Actions , see that you preserve it : Farewel , I think not that I shall ever see you any more . He went down stairs , got into the Coach ; and the Guards holding their Pistols at his breast , the Coach-man drove on space . The Coach being come into the High-street , where the Militia stood in order , Cominges advanc'd towards the new Bridge ; and it was noised abroad by a Lacky of his , who had never lost sight of the Coach , that Brousel was carried away Prisoner in that Coach : which breaking by chance between the publick Palace and the new Bridge , Cominges making use of necessity , made the President Dasts of Bordeos his Wife light out of her Coach , which he met by chance , and went therein along the River , where but few people pass , and came safe to St. Germains . President Blanmenil was arrested in his own house , and carried to the Castle of St. Vincent . Charton hearing of this , had the fortune to escape . This News slew presently through the whole City , where presently Clamour and Commotions arose , the people crying out , that the Common Safety was betray'd , their Liberties injured ; that they were all threatned with eminent danger ; that the Court made publick thanksgiving for having committed outrage not onely against private persons , but against the Publick Faith. All men raged , and like so many mad men fell to lamenting , to protestations , and to threats . Some ran one way , some another , exciting all they met to rise . They scoured all their Halberts and other Weapons ; all Trades-men ran in with their Axes , Hammers , Knives , and with what came first to hand . Women , like those of former times , ran up and down like so many Bacchinali , inciting their Husbands and Friends to revenge their Injuries . All the Streets were suddenly chain'd up , all Shops were shut up : The most couragious were confounded at the hearing of the peoples noise and fury . The Parliament met that night highly displeased , and agreed to meet the next morning , and to demand their imprisoned Members from the Queen . But the Court being in part satisfied with the success of what they had done , and not at all moved at the begun Commotion , prepared boldly to withstand the peoples violence , and the Parliaments resolutions . The Guards were increased . All the Princes , Lords , and Gentlemen of the Court met at the Palais-Royal : They consulted all that night touching what was best to be done in this confused Hurly-burly . They resolved to stand to what they had done , left they might seem to injure the King's Reputation by retracting it . They therefore ordered , that the Chancellour should go the next morning , it being the 27th of August , to the great Chamber , and absolutely to forbid the Parliament in the King's Name to debate touching what was done : But the King's Power was now too little esteemed , the people were grown too head-strong and passionate ; the jollity of the Malecontents too much increased . The Chancellour got into his Coach , not regarding what danger he ran , though he foresaw it , and went to the publick ' Palace . When he was come to the midst of the new Bridge , he found all those ways full of armed people , and the Chains drawn up , yet he would pass on : he took a further compass about by St. Augustino , but finding the Chains drawn , and the people in arms at St. Michaels Bridge , as he endeavor'd to continue his Journey he was known , and was pursued with Out-cries and impertinent Threats . The Coach-man perceiving this , that he might preserve him from some evident Disaster , drove furiously into l'Hastelle de Suinas , which by good luck had the Gate open . The Chancellour went to the top of the house , accompanied by his Brother the Bishop of Meaux , and by his Daughter the Dutchess of Suille , who would partake of danger with him . They hid themselves in a Closet , where they were not seen , though many people past and repast by it , crying out , Where is the Chancellour ? where is this Traytor ? let us kill , let us kill him . He hearing these Threats , which denounced assured death unto him , you may imagine in what a case he was . This mean while the news hereof came to the Parliament , which was already met ; where a friend of the Chancellours represented the peoples shameful Riot , detesting the Insolency , and hoped that they would send to appease the Tumult : but although he had many particular friends there , and that they all appeared bound to serve him in so exorbitant a case , yet not any one moved in his behalf , so hated were the State-Governours grown . At last Marshal Milleraye got on horse-back , and going with some Souldiers of the Guard , and some of his and the Chancellour's friends , past , without hindrance , over the new Bridge ; and being come to St. Austins , sent some Souldiers and Gentlemen to bring the Chancellour out of that Palace . Monsieur d'Ortis , a Lieutenant of the Guard , went to the house , took the Chancellour by the hand , and brought him out of the Closet , and put him into the Coach , together with the Bishop of Meaux , and Dutchess of Suilly ; and instead of going by Porta Nela , returned by the new Bridge : and the Marshal followed after the Coach on horse-back in Military order ; but as they past by the Brazen Horse , the people made several shot at the Coach , where the Chancellour was miraculusly preserv'd , some being slain , The Coach was shot thorough in many places , and the Dutchess of Suilly received a slight hurt , while with much generosity she thrust out her arm to defend her Father . At last the Chancellour came to the Palace-Royal , and was graciously received by both their Majesties . The Regent could not praise him enough , wondring how he had escaped . The Chancellour answered , That Loyalty and Obedience towards the Prince , ought to be the onely Object of every man of Honour , and that that had been his chiefest comfort in that danger ; he being to be held happy , who dies gloriously in his Masters service . The Tumult still increasing , the City was still in greater disorder , and the safety of the streets was provided for , not onely with Chains , but by Barricadoes in every place . Every one brought somewhat to fortifie themselves . On the King's side , the Guards stood in Battel aray . The people cri'd round about the Court , that they would have Brousel set at liberty : they threatned to burn and kill all but the King's person . When it was known that the Chancellour was found , and that he was gotten unhurt into the Palace-Royal , it is not possible to believe how the incensed people raged about the streets . They returned headlong to L'Hostelle de Luines , and in great fury plunder'd it ; wherefore the more wealthy Citizens , not thinking themselves safe from the licentious Tumultuaries , made Barricadoes at the ends of every street , and plac'd good Guards there , as well in the Suburbs as in the City ; so as that year was afterwards called the year of Barricadoes . Thus did this day pass over in Tumults , Skirmishing , and in making Barricadoes . The Parliament amidst this confusion , resolved to go the next morning to their Majesties , and to desire that those that were imprisoned might be set free . The Councellors marched on foot two by two , the first President going with his Officers about him in the front , and the other Presidents after : The Rabble-rout followed in the reer , armed , bawling out , That they would either have Brousselle set at liberty , or they would put all to the Sword. According to Custome they had Audience . The first President spoke very efficaciously against those who had advised to imprison his Companions . He told the Queen , That Kings were the true Image of God on Earth : That they ought to commiserate their People , as Fathers do their Children , and hear their just Intreaties : That in Affairs wherein the Publick Good is concern'd , good men ought to speak freely , according to their Consciences , and not according to Self-interest ; dissimulation and subterfuges being in such cases the ruine of Kingdoms . That her Majesty ought not to suffer her self to be counselled contrary to the Publick Good , since there is no falser Maxime than that , which teacheth to exasperate the minds of Subjects . That people in Arms ought always to be feared , but dreaded when they are armed with blinde fury , and void of discretion . That as she was a merciful and gratious Princess , he beseeched her in the name of all his Companions , and in the Peoples name , that she would give way to the releasing of his Fellow Members out of Prison ; which was the best way to calm an incensed people . The Queen answered in a few words , according to custome ; and then the Chancellour said , That their Majesties would advise with their Council what to do in the business speedily , touching giving satisfaction to their desires . The Parliament-men returned from the Audience in the same order as they came ; and when they came to the Barricadoe before L'Hostel de Scomberg , the people met them armed , and in a furious manner , demanding in a mutinous manner whether or no they had obtained Brousel's freedom ? and they answering , that they could not absolutely say yes , a Plebeian who was more Hair-brain'd than the rest , held his naked Sword at the first Presidents breast , and had him go back again to the Court and get Brousel set at liberty , otherwise he and all his Fellow-Members should be cut in pieces . The Presidents and Counsellours were hereat so affrighted , as many of them ran away and hid themselves , some one where , some another ; but the first President , not at all abasht , returned presently to the Queen , followed by those that tarried with him , and told her , That this was no time for delays : That it was necessary to obviate the fury of an exasperated and incensed people , with whom no fair means nor reason would prevail . He said , There was no way to prevent greater disorder , but by setting the Prisoners at liberty ; and on his knees beseeched her Majesty , That by being gratious , she would recover her former quiet . The Queen called her Council unto her , and told them , that some proper expedient for the present Emergency must be taken . Those who had advised to this Resolution were mute , not knowing whereupon to ground their ill-given Councel . The Cardinal and Mareshal Villeroy ponderated the business , and were of opinion , that as affairs of great importance ought not to be slightly undertaken , so when they were once taken they were to be made good , there being no so bad resolution as to succumb to inconstancy . Their opinion therefore was , that if it were possible they should stand to the first Sentence , and shew no signe of weakness : but if this were not to be done , it would be an unpardonable pertinacity to run with folly headlong upon impossibilities . Mareshal Milleray being much incensed at the Parisians iusolence , propounded , that if two Field-pieces could be got , and five hundred Foot , they should make their way to the Bastille , fighting and assaulting the Barricadoes , firing such houses as should use any hostility . This resolution was not embraced , for many reasons ; particularly by reason of their Majesties goodness . The Cardinal not believing the confusion to be so great as was given out , resolved to be an eye-witness thereof himself , and went incognito into the streets of Beusenfans , and St. Honoré , where he found the Rout making more use of their tongues than of their hands ; he therefore kept two nights on foot undauntedly , and careful to defend himself , and to use such means as should be fittest for the present Emergency . The Parliament should have considered the Regent's Answer in the accustomed great Chamber ; but not being able to get thither by reason of the peoples fury and insolency , who peradventure might have used some outrage against them , the Counsellours were desired to meet in the Gallery at the Palace-Royal , a thing unusual : Here met that Soveraign Assembly . The Chancellour spoke in behalf of the Court , declaiming against the rash and misbecoming behaviour of the people , and perswaded those Gentlemen not to adhere to so rash an action . The Counsellours were sumptuously feasted and entertained by the King ; which being interpreted by them to be an apprehension which the Court had of them , made them put an higher esteem upon themselves . Several were the opinions which were held by the King's Council , touching the setting of the Prisoners at liberty . The Cardinal who was against the former resolution , with reflection to what did punctually happen , would have still detained the Prisoners ; and by removing the King and Court from Paris , would have done that which necessity forc'd them to do afterwards . But the same reasons which made against the first resolution , were those which made the second the harder : For it was impossible to force obedience from so numerous a people without an Army . They therefore resolved to let the Prisoners loose ; and the King's Letters , together with his Order , were sent to the Parliament in the Gallery at the Palace-Royal , and given to those that were next akin to the Prisoners ; and the King's Coach was sent to bring them back to Paris . The Parliament returned thanks to the Regent for her clemency , and every one return'd home well pleased , telling in the streets , that the King's Coaches were already sent to bring back Brousel , whom they ●hould suddenly see safe and free . He was so fortunate in this his misfortune , that in the present Commotions of Paris , mention was onely made of him , President Blammenil never being named . Yet for all this the rumours ceased not , but both sides continued to have fears and jealousies . The people being guilty , and contumatious , expected to be punished ; and the Court feared the peoples insolency : the Inhabitants continued therefore their Guards and Barricadoes , and the Court their Guards ; but with such inconveniency to the Souldiers , as they could not get Bread for money from the Bakers , who assisted in the sedition . Friday-night being past over in Arms , the next morning Brousel appeared in the King's Coach ; and as he past through the Gate St. Honoré , and through the streets which led to the new Bridge and to Nostredame , he was received with much joy and acclamations by the people , who flock'd from all places to see whether it were he or no ; for he appeared like another Messias , and the people cried out Viva le roy , viva Brousel . The Counsellour Blanmenil came the same night from the Castle of St. Vincent , but with much less acclamations . Thus the Tumults being appeased , and the Parliament knowing how prejudicial the Barricadoes were to the commerce of the City , which were not yet demolish'd , though the King had commanded it , ordered it to be done after Dinner . During all these Tumults , the Duke of Orleans sided with the Court , keeping good correspondency by means of the Abbot Rivere , who was his favorite , with the King's Officers , who for his Highness sake used the like respect towards the Abbot , and as had been observed in Cardinal Richelieu's time ; whereby the Abbot got to be worth 40000 crowns a year in Ecclesiastical Livings , and aspired at the Cardinals Cap. But forasmuch as people having once broke the Reins of Obedience , are hardly brought within the limits of Duty ; The seditious Ring-leaders knowing that the Cardinal was the chief Obstacle between them and their desires , spoke freely against him , accusing him of many failings in his managing of Affairs , to discredit him with the Vulgar ; hoping by his depression , to see way made for compassing their desires . Yet they fearing that the Regent being exasperated at their licentious proceedings , would hinder their meetings , agreed secretly to continue their Assemblies , notwithstanding any opposition that should be made . And to the end that the Court-party might not blame the Parliament for arrogating an unlawful Authority , and contrary to Law , they would ask her Majesties permission : To which purpose they sent Monsieur Fouket Procurator-general , who was of a ready wit and sound judgment , to her . The Queen wrought upon by necessity , and not being able to do otherwise , gave way to their sitting for fifteen days more ; wherein nothing being likely to succeed , but what would be very prejudicial to her Administration , she went on Saturday the 12th of September , together with the King and the whole Court , under pretence of taking the Air , to Ruel three leagues from Paris , upon the way to St. Germains ; which did much trouble those of the contrary party , not onely out of fear of what they might thereby expect , but for that the Cardinal was now out of their hands , and that he might still grow in more favour . Many of the people , set on by those who begun to take upon them the name of Frondeurs or Slingers , met presently about the Palace , and in a threatning manner solicited the Parliament to provide speedily against the eminent danger ; not onely by sending Messengers to the Regent , to solicite her to return together with the King to Paris , but by proceeding in the Decree against Forreigners . And so ignorantly obsti●ate were they in this , as they foolishly believed , that as soon as the Decree should be out , the Cardinal would be presently destroy'd ; and if you would ask them by what Forces , they answered , That above 50000 armed men would make the Decree be observed in despight of the World. And thus they began that unhappy War , which being disorderly begun , every wise man knew would disorder all things . The Cardinal ceased not to labour this mean while to reduce the Subjects to their due obedience by fair means . He gave order that 4000 Germans , old Souldiers , the remainder of Weymar's men , who were now under General Erack Governour of Brisack , should presently advance towards Paris ; and divers other Troops , Officers , and Gentlemen , that were known to be well affected to his Majesties service , were likewise sent for from several other places : And it being known that Count Chavigny , who was not well pleased with his present condition ▪ might very much prejudice the King's Affairs by holding intelligence with the publick Enemy , and with the chief of the Frondeurs in the Parliament , he being a Parisian , he was made Prisoner in the Castle of St. Vincent by order from the King , by Monsieur Drovet Captain of the Guard. And thus was he kept from contriving such Plots as he indeavoured to do , whereby to put himself into the same condition he was in Richelieu's time , and from whence , through too much ambition , he was fallen . Monsieur di Gaulas , Secretary to the Duke of Orleans , was also banish'd by means of his Enemy the Abbot di Riviere , who knew him to be inward with Chavigny , and therefore equally subject to suspition . By these proceedings at Court , the Parliament grew hourly more jealous . They met on the 22 of September , where President Viola said , That the people feared lest Paris should be besieged ; that the Court was full of hatred and revenge against the Counsellours of the Chamber , terming them Tumultuaries , disloyal , and the causers of all Disorder : That the Publick Safety was exposed to Imprisonment , Exile , and to other Violences , wherewith they were severely threatned , who seemed to be most concerned in the Common Safety : That therefore it was now time to pull off Masks , and without delay to provide for their own Indemnity : concluding , that before they should put on any further resolutions , they should send some of their Members to the Regent to intreat her to bring the King back speedily to Paris ; and that since it was now known who was the principal Author of all the Kingdoms troubles , all the Princes and Officers of the Crown should be sent to the Parliament to revive the Decree of the year 1607 , whereby all Forreigners were inhibited receiving any Honours or Dignities in the State , or any part of Government . Viola was not well pleased with his own condition , though he was sufficiently provided for by Monsieur Lambert ; and particularly he appeared an Enemy to the Cardinal , thinking that he had kept him from being the Queen's Chancellour . Blanmenil maintain'd and back'd Viola ; he moved , that the Cardinal might be made to give an account of the Money ▪ that were sent into Italy and elsewhere ; and that he might purchase the name of an honest man , he put himself into the number of the Iansonians . President Novion plai'd his part also amongst the Frondeurs . Amidst all these Agitations , the Parliament resolved to intreat the Queen by way of humble Remonstrance , that she would be pleased to return together with the King to Paris , and put an end to the peoples Jealousies by her presence ; and that she would keep the Souldiers away that were coming . The Duke of Orleans , the Prince of Condé , who was then returned from Flanders , the Prince of Conty , the Dukes and Peers , were sent for to come the next day to Parliament , to use necessary Expedients for the safety and good of the State ; and the Provost of Merchants , and the Consu●s were sent for to receive such Orders as should be given them . They sent a President and two Counsellours to make their desires known to the Princes : but the Answer was not according to their desires ; for they said , They could not , nor would not do any thing without the Queen's consent . Orleans told the Deputies , That he would come no more to Parliament , whilst they did licentiously advance their pretentions too far against Reason , and against the Laws , as they had done by their bold and scandalous Proposals that morning . Condé said , That the Parliament had nothing to do with State-affairs ; that he neither could nor would go thither ; and that he would be obedient to the Queen , though it cost him his life . Conty said onely , He would not go . Longueville told them in somewhat more milder words , That they had transgressed the bounds of Duty , and that the discourses made by the said Presidents were too passionate , and did deviate from conveniency . The Deputies hearing this , were extremely amazed , and without making any Reply , return'd the same day to Paris , where the Frondeurs were no less troubled , fearing that they could not do what they intended , without the assistance of some Prince of the Blood , whose joyning with the Queen hindered all their intentions . The first President and the other Deputies were gone to Ruel , to acquaint the Queen with the Parliaments Remonstrance ; who returned answer , That she wonder'd at their incongruous desire of having her return to Paris : That she used every year to go abroad and take the Air : That she valued more her own health , and that of her Son 's , than any vain ridiculous suspition of the people . That they might be ashamed to make such desires to a Soveraign King , whose satisfactions were to be had in Reverence , and not examined by his Subjects . And forthwith a Decree was past in the Council of State , full in the teeth of all that the Parliament had done the day before ; commanding them to keep within their due bounds , and not to meddle any more in such resolutions , contrary to the Law , and to Regal Authority . Notice was given of this to the Parliament the same day that they met to hear the first President 's Report ; which being diversly discuss'd , they resolved to make a new Remonstrance to the Queen , not by word of mouth , but in writing : And they began to take fitting course for the safety of the City . The Provost-Marshal was ordered to send to all places seated upon the River , to get Grain and all things necessary for the sustenance of so numerous a City , from thence to Paris . They resolved that the Inhabitants should keep in Arms for a publick Guard , and that the next day they should proceed to a Decree , like to that of the year 1617. Though this was not the means to extinguish , but rather to increase the fire , yet the Parliament did so flatter themselves with an imaginary pretention , and with the esteem they put upon themselves , as by the fomenting of some few seditious people , they suffer'd licentious resolutions to be hatched ; thinking that they might easily gain them in the King's Minority , under the government of a Forreigner , and in the present juncture of times . The Queen apprehending these proceedings , and fearing left the seditious people might detain her Son the Duke of Anjou , who was in Paris sick of the Small-pox ; she made him come from thence late that night , and the Dutchess of Orleans went also out . It was the chief indeavour of the Court to allow time , and to interrupt the Decree which the next day was to be made by the Parliament . It was therefore resolved , as to the point of Forreigners , and as the most expedient means , that the Duke of Orleans should write to the Assembly , That the best way he could think upon to come to a good agreement , was a Conference ; and that to that purpose he desired them to send some Deputie to the Queen , to treat of such things as were fittest to fulfil the King's will , which was well affected to Peace and Quiet , and to obviate all inconveniences . Monsieur de Choisy was sent with this Letter , who was to supply by word of mouth what was wanting in the Letter . Condé wrote to the same effect , excusing himself that he could not be present at their Assembly , by reason of his great occasions : but howsoever he advised them to send Deputies , as the most adequate means to remedy the evil which increased . And he told them , that he would really make known how desirous he was that the Assembly should be satisfied ; which Assembly he hoped would not abuse those Records which tended to the Publick Good. These Letters being read in Parliament , they all wondered at the difference between these Writings and the last days words : And though the Frondeurs grew prouder hereupon , who the more they were gratified at Court , grew the more insolent , yet they thought the Forces were sent for from Flanders , onely that the Court might extort that by force which they could not have of good will. They were notwithstanding troubled that they could get never a Prince to head them ; wherefore that they might not exasperate the Duke of Orleans , nor Prince of Condé , who by this their alteration of proceedings they hoped might change their inclination to the Court , and be more partial for their Interests , the Parliament seemed willing to follow their advice ; and laying all Novelties aside , Choisy , and La Riviere , who had brought the aforesaid Letters , were sent back , with promise that Deputies should be sent to St. Germains the next day , to treat and resolve with those Princes touching what should be best for the Common Good. They did this with intention to win the Princes over to them , or to make the Queen jealous that the Princes held secret Intelligence with the Counsellours of the said Chamber . Being come thither , they were civilly received , and sumptuously entertain'd ; which being interpreted weakness in them , and not grace , caused more disorders and licentiousness . The first President being in a place where the Queen was , thought it decent to visit her ; where being admitted to Audience , he reiterated his former Assertions , that he was most constant to their Majesties Interests . The Queen received him with her usual chearful looks , saying , That he was welcome , and that she desired that Concord and Agreement which was much desired by her from his sencire Affection and Wisdom . He answered with an expression of great desire to serve her , That he would employ all his indeavours to that purpose : That her Majesty might safely build upon his uncorruptible Loyalty , and upon the sincere Affection of the whole Parliament towards the King's service . Taking his leave of the Queen , he went with his Associates to Dinner , which was sumptuously prepared ; after which he went to the Duke of Orleans's Lodgings , where were the Princes of Condé , Conty , and the Duke of Longueville , and no more . The Deputies desired that the King's Officers might not be there , thinking that they would stand too firm to the Cardinal's instructions . So this was granted , with but little decency to the Court , as appeared afterwards ; the intention of the seditious party of the Parliament aiming at nothing else but at the dividing of the Court , that so they might usurp that Authority , which in the Union of the Court could not be , but according to the Example of former times . Yet the Princes did carry themselves so , as it could not be hoped by the Deputies but that they would continue their Duties to their Majesties , notwithstanding which , the warier sort were perswaded that in time they would be more ambitious and less respectful : Nor were they deceived , for from these beginnings they began to pretend higher things . The Prince of Condé after his Triumphant return from the Battel of Lens , changing his former Maximes , suffer'd himself to be born away to resolutions , which being opposite to the King 's free Authority , were the occasion of the ensuing Evils . The Duke of Orleans spoke first , and shewed , That the occasions of the troubles which had hapned in Paris by their means who were no friends to quiet , ought to be wisely weighed ; for it would be unwisely done to allow time to the malignant humours which grew daily worse , and would darken the Majesty and Glory of the Crown , unto the maintenance of which all good French-men ought to contribute their utmost . Devotions and Endeavours , by plucking up these scandalous seeds of discord and difference at the very first . The first President answered in the name of all the rest , recounting the chief things that had hapned since the 15th of May , which was the day that the Parliament met : That the Parliament had labour'd much in finding out the best means to ease the people of their unsupportable grievances : That to this end they had made several Decrees and had made many Remonstrances to the Queen , and particularly in St. Lewis his Chamber : That her Majesty had given her approbation thereof , and had used all means to finde the best way out for the general ease ; and appeared willing to put forth a Declaration upon all the points and parts of the Conference ; which not afterwards well liked by the Court , which whilst it seemed to grant much , did in effect grant nothing , but in lieu thereof the Members of Parliament were violently snatch'd away , the King privately carried out of Paris , the Souldiers made to approach , and the City threatned to be besieged : and that though these might be thought to be but vulgar Whisperings , yet violence did dayly increase , Count Chavigny being then imprisoned , a person of great esteem , and one who for the space of twenty years had done the Crown good service . To this the Duke repli'd , That he did not dissent that the Parliament might take Cognizance of what concern'd the Peoples ease , and that they might take course to remedy it ; for the Queen inclin'd to take away not onely the fourth part of the Subsidies , but more , if the present state of Affairs would permit it . That as for the King 's going out of Paris , it was not to be wondered at , since he went every year out of the Town about the same season to take the Air. For what concern'd Chavigny's Imprisonment , the Parliament had no reason to be concern'd therein , he being no Member of theirs ; and that he was detain'd for important reasons , known onely to the King's Council . To this the first President repli'd , It was true , he was no Member of theirs , but that he had always , in all his imployments , been advantageous to them ; which made it be the more suspected . The Prince of Condé retorting his Argument upon him , said , That this Argument made against him that alleadged it ; for if the memory of so many good services done by Chavigny were not able to excuse him , it was the more probable that his faults were great . Then stept out President Viola , and said , That if Chavigny had erred , he should be proceeded against and punish'd by Law. He said , that there was but one Imprisonment lawfully permitted in France , called La Conceirge du Palais ; and that if any other course were taken , the publick liberty was injured . The Duke of Orleans interrupted the Discourse saying , That people of better condition than Chavigny had been imprisoned : That the late Prince of Condé , Father to this present Prince , had been imprisoned in the Basteile , without any notice taken by the Parliament . The first President said , All this was true , and that it was not long since this abuse was introduced , and that an Illegitimate Order ought not to pass for Law. Thus the Deputies retired re infecta , and adjourn'd their Meeting to the 29th of the said Month ; on which day they appeared again , and the Prince of Condé assuming great Authority , by his means almost all their Proposals were granted , unless it were the freedom of the persons imprisoned , which the Parliament pretended should be within the space of twenty four hours . Whereupon the Queen was content that none should be imprison'd for State-affairs , without Process , for above six months : but the Parliament not allowing so long a time , took a middle way , restraining the time to three months , and said , That the Queen could not make any Declaration thereupon , but that they might take her word . The rest were not herewith content . President Blanmenil would not allow of three months ; saying , That no king of France , by any priviledge of the Crown , can keep their Subjects Prisoners without Process at Law ; for that would be prejudicial to the Publick Safety , and a hazarding of the Princes themselves , and of the Crowns Officers ; since several means might be found in three months space to make away whom they lifted , before they could be proved guilty before competent Iudges . It was therefore said , That either the King must have absolute liberty to imprison men as long as he would , or but onely twenty four hours ; in which time no Prisoner could beput to death , without evident signe of Violence or Tyranny . All men whatsoever being herein concern'd , it was decreed that no man should be kept Prisoner , without Process at Law , for above twenty four hours . At the same time that this business was discussing in Parliament , Francis Dutchess of Vendosme gave in a Petition to the House , desiring that the Parliament , as the Sanctuary of persecuted Princes , would cause Process to be made in the behalf of the Duke her Husband , and of the Duke her Son , who had been deni'd to have their Process pleaded , not onely for three or six months , but for many years . But this being a private business , the Parliament received the Petition , and said it should be argued when the more weighty publick Affairs should be over . Finally , after many meetings and debates in Parliament , a Declaration was issued forth for the re-establishment of Justice , and for a moderation of Grievances . The abuse of Accounts was regulated , the Tax of ten Millions of pounds Turnois was taken off . The people were eased of seven Millions which was paid to Officers and Souldiers who assisted in gathering Taxes and Impositions . The Officers of the Kingdoms Salaries were established . The Tax of a Crown for every run of Wine that came into the City , was taken away . The price of Salt was lessened , and two Millions upon what entered the Gates of Paris . But the supream Authority of France being onely in the King's person , and no Decrees made in Parliament being valid , though for the publick benefit , without the King's assent ; this Declaration was carried some days after to St. Germains , to have its full Vigour given it : but the Cardinal considering how prejudicial the lessening of above two Millions of Pistols yearly would be to the King's service , and how much the King's Authority would be diminished by bereaving him of so great a part of his Revenues , and of forgiving faults , as it would have been if the Institution touching Imprisonment for but twenty four hours had been put in practise , opposed himself thereunto with all his might , shewing that if when the King had power to punish faults , so many were committed , it would be worse when his Majesty should be deprived of that power ; and that the power to punish made more for a Prince , than the power to reward : for people fear less to offend those they love , than those they fear ; and rewards meet oftentimes with ingratitude , when Punishment maintains Obedience . But the Parliament's designe being to deprive the King of means of continuing War by keeping him from Money , and so to force the Cardinal to agree unto a general Peace , or otherwise to weaken him so as he could not any longer pursue the course of his Victories , that they might have occasion to accuse him , and deprive him of his Administration ; the King's Council was at last forc'd to give way unto it , with such disadvantage to regal Authority , as that from hence arose all the disorders which did afterwards trouble the tranquillity of that powerful Kingdom . It is very certain , that two members of Parliament expressing upon some occasion the like conceit to Cavelliere Luigi Contarini , who mediated the general Peace ; he wisely answered , That he liked it not : for if the Cardinal should want moneys , and consequently means to make War , it was to be considered whether Spain would admit of Peace , when France should be reduced to such weakness . This so prejudicial Concession being granted , which followed on the 28 of October , contrary to the Cardinal's opinion ; Peace was published by means of the rest of the Council , whereby the Princes purchased the peoples applause , they having gotten their chief ends . A while after Count Chavigny was released from Prison , where he was so afraid of being poysoned , as he eat but one Egge a day . The King pardoned him to gratifie the Parliament , and he was sent to a Castle of his own in Turenne . The Court used this means with patience per force towards the Parliament ; so as it was easie to foresee , that enforc'd favours would prove at last but little advantageous to the receivers . It being therefore thought that the Parliament could now decree nothing against the Cardinal , since they had received whatsoever they could pretend unto , the King returned to Paris on the last of October , with the general applause of all the people . But as by this divorce of the Parliament from the Court , all the Male-contents had a good occasion to endeavour their own satisfactions ; Anne Princess of Bourbon , Sister to the Prince of Condé , and Wife to Henry Duke of Longueville , a Lady as handsome of Body as she was full of generous thoughts and lively Spirits , began to contrive not onely how she might satisfie her own pretensions , but to make those fail of theirs , with whom she was not well satisfied . The distaste which she pretended to have received from the Cardinal , was , for that she thought the Duke her Husband had been deluded by Count Serviente in his Embassie to the Assembly as Munster , by hindering him from reaping the fruits of his labour , in compleating the general Peace ; and taking Serviente to be a creature of the Cardinals , and one who kept the War on Foot , She contracted friendship with the Count d' Avaux , a declared Enemy to Serviente , and endeavour'd to make him joyn with the Duke her Husband against him ; which he very wisely refused to do . She likewise complained that the Prince her Brother had not received that Declaration from the Court which he pretended to , of being Heir to his Brother-in-Law the Duke of Bresé : So a● coming from Munster to the Court , embittered against the Cardinal for these reasons , She spoke her opinion plainly touching the Peace , and somewhat bitterly ; whereat the Cardinal was much displeased , so as their hearts were ulcerated ; and the Dutchess being resolved to be revenged , went about Autumn from Normandy to Noycy , where she spoke with the Duke de Rets , Brother to the Coadjutor of Paris , who was already engaged in the interest of Parliament ; by which Duke's means she held Intelligence with the said Coadjutor , who used all the means he could to draw over the Duke her Husband to side with the Male-contents , which the Duke did at first wisely refuse ; but at last being set upon on the one side by the Coadjutor's forcible perswasions , and on the other side by his Wives flatteries and allurements , he was perswaded to pass his word ( wherewith the Duke de Rets acquainted the Coadjutor , and he some of the chief Frondeurs ) that he would be for the Parliament always , provided that the Parliament did not fall upon the Court. And the same Dutchess having a great power over her Brother the Prince of Conty , a Youth of about seventeen years of age , who might be said to enter but then into the world , she wrought him to be of the same mind , and made him make the same promise , though he had no reason to be displeased with the Court , nor with the Cardinal . But the said Dutchess thinking that it made for her House and Family , that they should all enter into this Faction , she made the Coadjutor ( without taking notice that she had any hand therein ) endeavour to bring her Brother the Prince of Condé also to their Union . The Coadjutor undertook the business , and went to Noycy , together with the Duke of Longueville , and some of the chief Frondeurs , where they established that Union amongst themselves , which did yet more disorder all things . The Parliament having obtain'd the aforesaid Declaration , grew more considerable ; and Condé began to make friends therein , of whom he might upon occasion make use , and become more considerable in Court ; and with the Duke of Orleans , who then discovered the pretences which Abbot Riviere had to be made Cardinal , as shall be said in its proper place . The Prince knew that the chief of the Parliament did distrust the Cardinal , were it either out of fear that he would deal ill with them whilst they dealt ill with the King's Authority , or for that they were resolved to maintain the advantages which they had got by the Declaration of the 28 of October ; pretending to remove him from his Administration of Government , as being a Forreigner . Condé began therefore to look favourably upon the chief of the Parliament , and to let them know , that he did not differ from them in their designe against the Cardinal , though his true end was , to make himself more necessary to the Court by so doing , and to oblige the Court ( lest it might loose him ) to follow his intents : for he found that the Frondeurs Animosity was such , as they would allow him but a limitated power ; and by siding with them he should increase Orleans his Authority , who joyning with the Court , would become Arbitrators of all Affairs , and a powerful counterpoise to his designes : Wherefore to win credit with the Parliament , he made a publick Visit to Brousel , and had many particular Conferences with Longueville , who was then in great esteem , and suggested to his Companions what they should do . President Viola , who had highly offended the Cardinal , and who was a Kinsman and an intimate friend to the Duke of Chastillion , by his means made known to the Prince that he might do well to grow great with the Parliament , to the cost of forreign Ministers of State , who had many enemies in France . He spoke himself afterwards with the Prince , who told him , as he had done Longueville , how he was inclined to joyn with the Parliament in their designe ; but that they must allow him time to make use of occasions which might happen , without hazarding any thing . This being somewhat ambiguous , they would know what he did really intend . The Coadjutor , who was of great esteem in the Assembly , made a motion upon occasion of the said Declaration , of suppressing all the Loans which were wont to be made by the Partisans unto the King , under pretence that all the Revenues of France were consumed by the Usury of more than 25 per Cent. his Majesty not making any advantage thereby ; that notwithstanding , the devouring War had obliged the Court to take up moneys from the Partisans upon the same Interest . The Coadjutor wrought it so , as that the Doctors of Sorbon should give their opinion touching this detestable Usury . The Parliament took the same occasion , pretending that it was plainly contrary to the aforesaid Declaration . The Frondeurs striving to attempt something against the Cardinal , under so specious a pretence , and which was so generally approved by the publick , labour'd by these means to bring the Court to an extreme and inevitable necessity , if their machinations should take effect . For a long time was required to gather up the King's Revenues , and the Expences did the mean while dayly continue . So as having propounded unto themselves to send the Cardinal out of the Kingdom , they were necessitated to desire Orleans and Condé to assist them . Those who hoped that Condé would joyn in the designe of desiring the King to send away the Cardinal , thought it good to feel the Prince his pulse therein . So as Viola when he shewed the prejudice which the Publick received by the Negotiators borrowing , as he touched upon other disorders of the Kingdom , said , That it was not to be remedied without searching the bottom of the business ; but that it was to be hoped that the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Condé , who were primarily concern'd in the States preservation , would employ such remedies therein as were requisite , and was expected from their wisdome . The Prince thought himself much injured by these words , fearing lest because he went often to his house , and was inward with Chastillton , the Court might think that he himself had made him to say this ; and that therefore having discovered his hidden ends , he would in time endeavour to cross him in his ways . He therefore interrupted him , and said , That it became not the Parliament to meddle in such Affairs . Viola's friends , and such as were dip'd in the designe , could not brook this the Prince's interruption ; and therefore a great murmure was made in the Assembly , with but small shew of respect born to Orleans , or Condé , though they were both present . The Prince could not contain himself , but changing his colour grew angry , and by a gesture of his finger , which is natural unto him , seemed to threaten the Assembly . Hereby the Court perceived that many of the Parliament meant no good ; and fearing lest Factions might increase , and that the people being encouraged by her Enemies , might begin to make new Barricadoes , began to listen to those who wish'd that the King would go out of Paris ; being therein encouraged by the Prince , who was much scandalized at what had been said . The Dutchess of Longueville seeing that the Prince her Brother , and Head of her house , would not joyn in the common Cause , ( for so it was termed by many ) thought it advantagious for the Cause to have her House divided ; since not being able to make it do what she would , it behoved that one part thereof should withdraw it self from the hatred of the people , and might be put into a condition of rising to such greatness as the present times seemed to afford . The Prince of Conty was already won over by his Sister . Thus did the Treaty of Noysy end , whereinto but few were admitted , for the more secresie . Prince Marsilliack , who was afterwards Duke of Rochsaucot , and Governour of Porctou , was presently acquainted therewith , who was very intimate with Conty , and Longueville : and not being well pleased with the Queen for being denied some Honour which he was promised , and which he pretended unto , he willingly listned to the invitation , left his Government , came to Paris about the end of the year , and entered into the Union ; and the Dutchess of Longueville being great with Childe , and Conty of a tender Complexion , the chief management of Affairs lay upon him . The Cardinal discovering these Plots , sought dextrously how to escape the Blow : But it being impossible that his Glory should not be envied , since neither Goodness , Wisdome , nor Rewards are a sufficient fence against Ambition ; Condé , who was all Life and Spirit , had projected with himself how to become necessary to the Court , as well by Actions as Advice ; and being desirous of that power which he hated in others , he suffered all things to run to ruine , that so he might have occasion of compassing his ends . But because together with the known reasons of Duke Longueville's distastes , there were some more secret ones , and of greater importance , it will not be amiss to make this Digression . Whilst in August the aforesaid Tumults were in Paris , Duke Longueville sent Monsieur Priolo , a confident of his , to the Cardinal , to assure him of his service to him , and to the Court , of●ering to come and bring 2000 Gentlemen with him , who should carry him into Normandy . The Cardinal seemed very well satisfied with this offer , and bad Priolo tell the Duke that he should also receive all satisfaction from him . Where it is to be observed , that but eight days before , the same Priolo had desired the Government of Havre de Grace for the Duke his Master ; and was answered , That it could not be done without discomposing the State. Priolo told the Duke , That the Cardinal , to boot with other Complements , assured him that he the Duke should receive all content from him . 'T is well , said the Duke , then I shall have Havre de Grace . Priolo said , The Cardinal had not spoken any thing to him concerning that Place , and that his Grace might do well to speak with the Cardinal and thank him , that so he might know his intention more clearly . The Duke answered , He would not do so ; and that when time and place should serve , he would make him declare himself more fully . The King being afterward , gone to Ruel , the Prince of Condé as he returned from Flanders was met by Longueville at Chantely , and said , That now any thing might be got , and that he had got Havre de Grace . The Prince was surprized thereat , who when he came to Ruel , told the Cardinal of it ; who plainly denied it . The Prince acquained his Brother-in-Law with it , who from that time forward declared himself dissatisfied ; and this incited him to novelty , and engaged him therein . This mean while the Male-contents , who were Enemies to Peace , as thinking they should never fill their unsatiateness thereby , gave out to the Citizens and Merchants of Paris , That Commerce decay'd , that their Purses were emptied by the continuance of War , which was still maintained onely because the Cardinal was an enemy to Peace . They set on foot two things : the one , that the Parliament should renew the Decree against Forreigners , which was made in the time of Marquiss d' Ancre ; by which the Administration of Government would be taken from the Cardinal : And the other , that they should endeavour to interest more Princes and great men of the Kingdom in their Faction . Whereupon , by the Coadjutors counsel , who by appearing Piety strengthned his politick ends ; giving large Alms to the Poor in the Streets and Churches , whereby he got the Prayers of the meaner people ; as oft as the Parliament sat to treat of this Affair , those that were most seditious appeared accompanied with multitudes of mutinous people , who cri'd aloud to have the Government taken from the Cardinal , threatning all that were against it . And this they did , because this Proposal being several times on foot in the Parliament , it was not approved of , as being inhumane , and contrary to Law , which doth not allow that people should be punish'd before they are proved guilty by Process ; so as the Negative Votes were more than the Affirmative . The designe of these discontented Lords , who were incited to Novelty onely out of ambition , was , that if their Majesties should not grant a Reformation in the Court , according to their desires , the Prince of Conty should head the people that were to rise ; that the Coadjutor in his Pontifical Robes should foment the Sedition ; and that every one betaking themselves to violence , they should bereave the Queen of her Regency , imprison the Prince of Condé , and rid their hands of the Cardinal , and of all others that should oppose their designes . But this Designe being precipitous and undecent , the Duke of Longueville , who was of a more composed minde , appeared somewhat cool and irresolute therein . He made some difficulty touching the new half yearly Parliament of Roan , which being almost wholly composed of Parisians , of such Families as were interested in the Court , would never have consented to such Novelties : But the old Six months Parliament composed of antient Counsellours , who were disgusted for Injuries suffer'd formerly by Cardinal Richelieu , seemed readier to accept of all violent Councels . The Duke would therefore have the Conspiracy carried on till the first were gone , and till the Army being engaged in the Field against the Spaniards , way might be made for any Tumult . The King's Officers perceiving these designes , and knowing that a speedy Remedy must be found out for this spreading Malady , the fittest Expedients were propounded , and diversly discust in the King 's Privy Council . Every one knew that the Declaration of the 28 of October struck dangerously at the Regal Authority , since Rebels and seditious people could not be punished , nor the War be continued in its wonted Vigour , the Revenue being so sensibly diminished , when there was greatest need of it , and when these destructive designes were plotted by the Frondeurs in their secret Meetings . The Prince of Condé being desirous to increase his Reputation in Paris , and in the Court , as he had immortaliz'd his Glory in the Field , prest that the King and Queen might remove from Paris , and that the City might be besieged ; promising that it would be forc'd to comply with their Majesties in all their desires , within fifteen days . This Opinion was back'd by Secretary Tillier , saying , That if Pane Gonezza , bread from Gonezza , were but twice wanting , the City would soon be in confusion , as not being able to subsist without abundance of Victuals . Gonezza is a Town seven Leagues from Paris , where there are many Mills and Bakehouses , which furnish so great a quantity of Bread twice a week , as serves to feed half that numerous people of Paris . The Cardinal knowing that Paris did abound in Corn and other necessaries , and that all Provisions could not be kept out without a numerous Army , considered that the Siege might be a business of length , and subject to some bad accidents , and that the innocent people ought not to be punished for their sake who were guilty : he therefore propounded that the Queen should go to the Arsenal , pretending to go to her Devotions in St. Mary-Church , which was neer hand ; that the King should also go thither out of the City , as if he meant to go hunt , accompanied by all the Princes and great men of the Court , as also all the Officers of the Treasury , upon usual pretence of Negotiating therein with Marshal Milleray , who was Governour of the Arsenal , and Superintendant of the Finances ; and that bringing the Army to several quarters about the City , the people should be told , that their meaning onely was , that some few of the Parliament should come out of the City ; which when it should be done , the rest would easily be kept within the bounds of duty , since the Cardinal was not generally hated , and that they were but a few who excited by ambition did cavil against the Government . This Opinion was seconded by Marshal Milleray , a friend to bold resolutions ; and had been embraced , had not the necessity of expecting necessary Troops which were some leagues off , and the assembling of the Regiment of Guards which was quartered in several places , rendred the business somewhat knotty : For at every least stirring , the people would have taken up Arms , and drawn their Chains , as they were like to have done some days before , upon the meer Advertisement that six Companies of the Guard were assembled together before the Louvre , to receive Captains in the places of those that were slain at the Battel of Lens . They were therefore forced to put on such resolutions as shall be said in the following Book : Though when the tumultuous Frondeurs heard afterwards of this , they grew so bold as to laugh at it , declaring , That they valued not the King's Forces , and that Paris was well enough stored with People and Provision : So that as soon as the Decree should have been out , there would have been above 50000 men in Arms ready to have put it in execution ; and if the Court should have attackt the Parisians , there would have been two Armies of 50000 men apiece ready in an instant ; one to have followed the Court whithersoever it had gone , and the other to have armed the Frontiers of Flanders against the Spaniards , to the end that they might not make use of these civil Discords . And these insulting Speeches were utter'd without any manner of shame , even by many who were well reputed in War , and in civil Government ; by which it is seen , that Humane Judgment hath no more deformed Disease than that which blindes the eyes of the Understanding . Whilst Affairs went thus in Paris , Mareshal ●antzaw hearing that the Spaniards , after the blow given them at Lens , were got together at Steinchirk , a Village within a league of the Village Furnes , marched towards them ; but not being stay'd for , he took the Abby of Duns , and drew neer Furnes , intending either to take it , or to oblige Marquiss Sfondra●o , who was come into those parts to rally the remainder of the routed Troops , to retreat : from whence Monsieur di Voubecourt , Camp-master , advanc'd from Burgues St. Venaux to Bulcamp , and the Marquiss di Chasteln●au Macuis●ere , who was also Camp-master , fell upon Iaquesburg with other Souldiers taken out of Dunkirk ; and joyning all the Troops together by Bridges thrown over those Channels , he forc'd the Spaniards who were at Steinchirk to retreat from thence by night to Dismuda ; so as the way being open for the French to assault Furnes , they advanced towards it : And the Prince of Condé as he went with Erlack's Troops to visit the Trenches which were already open the 4th of September , was hit with a Musket-shot , the force whereof being spent , it made onely a contusion in the upper part of his thigh , and did him no more hurt . The ninth at night Arnault lodg'd on the right side , and Castelneau on the left of the Brink of the Ditch , and forthwith began to pass over it , and to fall upon the Walls of the Town ; but the besieged wanting both Meat and Warlike Ammunition , capitulated the next day that the Souldiers and Officers should remain Hostages in the hands of Marshal Rantzaw , to be exchanged for such French as were taken the year before in the attempt made against Ostend : to which effect five Officers of the Garrison of Furnes were suffered to go to Newport to negotiate the Exchange . And about 1000 Souldiers went out the same night , and were lodged in the French Quarters , having good Guards upon them . And thus did the Campagnia end that year ; for Condé hearing of the Tumults that were in Paris , were it either that he might assist there by his Authority , or that he might make use of the present conjuncture of time to advantage himself whilst the Court was weak , or that he thought it not fit to engage the Army in other Enterprizes , whilst he saw there was occasion of making use of it against the Parisians , pursued the Victory no farther , but went to Court ( as hath been said ) leaving the Army at Estre upon the River Lis , under the command of Marshal Grammont . But if the Events which hapned in so many Kingdoms and Provinces afforded matter of Memory , the Treaty of Peace at Munster ought certainly to have the Precedency ; it being a business of such weight , as if we consider the time that was employ'd therein , the Princes that did negotiate it , and the difficulties that were to be overcome , it will be known that there hath not been any business a long time amongst Christian Princes , of greater reflection than this : For in it the means were discussed how with safety to the reputation and to the satisfaction of the greatest Princes of Christendom , those Arms should be laid down , which have so long consumed and wasted so many Cities . The Treaty was introduced by Pope Vrban the VIII . and by the Venetians . The Congress was established in Cullen upon the Rhine . In the beginning of the year 1637 , Caesar's Plenipotentiaries and those of the Catholick King came thither , and tarried there till the year 1643 , none appearing there for the French , but the Count d' Avaux , who pass'd quickly from thence to Hamburg , to renew the Confederacy with the Swedes : Thither came the King of Denmark who was named to be Mediator , and Count Curts , the Emperour's Plenipotentiarie ; where they made divers desires to the French Agents , and to the Swedes , that they would make some Overtures . Preliminary to the general Treaty , Signor Salvio the Swedish Plenipotentiary gave his consent thereunto without any reservation , save that France would concur therein also . The King of Spain also gave the Emperour leave to chuse Plenipotentiaries in his name ; whereunto the Count d' Auspurg was chosen , and by common consent Pasports were sent to such as were to come thither . The French interposed difficulties to procure delay , which they say they did at the instance of the Swedes , who to keep it from being known that they were Authors of the delay , by openly refusing the King of Denmark's Mediation , their natural Rival , made the occasion seem to proceed from the French , who though they had given way first that the Meeting should be at Cullen , yet they desired that it might be removed to Munster : whereunto the Austrians consented , and sent their Deputies thither ; but when they began to treat , it was found that Avaux was not sufficiently impowred to enter into the Treaty , whose first pretension was , That Munster should be free from making any Oath to Caesar , or to the Bishop thereof : which was yielded unto . The greatest part of the Pasports being sealed up by the Cardinal Infanta , the French raised a doubt , whether in case he should die , they should be of Validity : Nor were they satisfied with the offer made by Don Francisco de Melo , who succeeded in the Government , that he would ratifie them . So they were fain to send for Ratification from Spain ; which made the Spaniards suspect that the French sought pretences of delay , and that they did not much care for Peace . At last , after much debate , the Preliminary Agreements were assented unto , and reciprocally underwritten ; but yet the main Treaty did not begin : for Avaux instead of going to Munster , declared that he would wait for the Ratification of the said Preliminary at Hamburg ; which the Austrians gave way unto . The French still interposed difficulties , and demanded three weeks space to examine Writings : And they also disputed the King of Spain's Ratification , because it did not specifie the Transaction of Hamburg , verbatim . And the Count d' Auspurg required the King of France his Ratification from Avaux , and found it not so particular as that of the King of Spain . In this mean while Cardinal Richlieu died ; and the King of France being very desirous of Peace , by Cardinal Mazarin's advice ( in whom he did greatly confide ) did more advance the business in two months , than he had done in four years before ; and the business had been concluded , had not the King himself died , which disordered all , and raised better hopes in many of obtaining their desired ends in his Son's Minority . The Assembly commenc'd not till the beginning of April the ensuing year , when the French came also thither , who took a further compass about by the way of Holland . For thinking that the best way for Peace , was to be ready for War , they would first agree with the States , and with the Prince of Orange , how to employ their Arms that year ; whereat the Spaniards quarrelled , for that instead of coming readily to the Meeting , they treated at the Hague how to put more stops to the business . Whilst the French Agents treated in Holland , the Court of France desired that the Pope would remove the Mediation of Cardinal Ghinetti , as being suspected to that Crown ; and Cardinal Rossetti was substituted in his place ; and afterwards instead of him Monsieur Fabio Chigi , Bishop of Nardo , and the Pope's Nuntio in Cullen , a person wholly unconcern'd , and famous for exemplary conditions ; who when he had implored a blessing from God by a solemn Procession through Munster , entered into the Treaty , together with Cavalliere Luigi Contarini Embassador extraordinary from Venice to this Meeting . At the very first they fell upon stops , by pretention of the States of the Empire , who were called together at Frankfort , whereof the French were accused to be the Authors ; who preparing in all places for the continuance of War , confirm'd the opinion , that they had no minde to Peace . Together with Munster , the City of Osnaburg was deputed for a Rendezvous to the Agents of the Protestant Princes and States , to the end that they might discuss there between themselves the Interests of the Crown of Swethland and of the Princes of their Religion , as was desired by the Swedes , in point of Precedency ; especially since the Pope's Agents did intervene there . Count Lodovick di Nassaw , and Doctor Isack Wolmar , came to Munster for the Emperour ; and the Count of Auspurg , and Doctor Iohn Crane to Osnaburg ; it being the custome of Germany in such-like Cases to send a Personage of great Birth , who was a Souldier , to maintain Decency , and a Doctor to regulate affairs with Learning , and by the Pen. Count Lamberg did soon succeed Count Auspurg , who was sent for to the Court ; Don Diego Salavedra , and the Bishop of Boisteduke , who was afterwards made Bishop of Cambray , the Marquiss of Castel Roderigo Governour-general of Flanders , and Doctor Antonio Brown , came thither for the King of Spain ; after whom came Count Pignoranda in the beginning of Iuly 1645 , who found Count Zappata dead , and sent Saravedra back to Spain . From the King of France , the Counts Avaux and Servient ; and at last the Duke of Longueville , who pretending to be called by the title of Highness , caused much hindrance in the carrying on of the business . The Elector of Bavaria sent Baron Haslare thither as his Embassador . All the other Potentates of Europe sent their Deputies , for there were but few who were not in some sort concern'd therei : So as the multiplicity of affairs , the weight thereof , and the hardness of the pretences , ( some whereof were ever and anon altered according to the success of Arms ) was the cause why the Mediators , being drawn from off the main point , lest the affair involved in such difficulties as are not yet overcome . The French being confederated with the Swedes and Hollanders , intended that their Interests should be treated on joyntly ; but the Swedes declared that they would have nothing to do with Spain , and the Hollanders intended not to meddle with what concerned the Empire ; so as France was forced to change her form of proceeding ; the Princes with whom she was to treat being divided into two Classis , the one whereof included the Swedes Empire , and Emperour ; the other the Hollanders and the King of Spain : and yet this division wanted not difficulties , which were almost insuperable . For the Hollanders would not as then listen to any more than a Truce ; and the Swedes and other Confederates with France , declared they would have a Peace . Castel Roderigo offered a Blank unto the Hollanders , which they might treat of at home . The Hollanders pretended Truce onely , and not Peace ; for that their Commonwealth being maintained by Arms , thought it would be dangerous to reduce it to Idleness , which they had by experience found to be so : To this the Prince of Orange his Interest was added , who getting great advantage by War , would not willingly listen to a long peace . They intended also to make this Truce so , as that if France should enter thereinto , she should oblige herself upon any breach to reassume War. But though the other Confederates did not correspond herein , the Treaty of Truce was continued , which was afterwards converted to a perpetual Peace . New Articles were therefore agreed upon between the Counts of Avaux and Servient , as they passed thorough Holland to Munster , on the one side ; and the States General on the other : Wherein the parties did reciprocally binds themselves , not onely not to treat of any thing without the assent and participation of the other Colleague , but that the Treaty should be carried on so equally , as if one of the parties should see the others business advance more than its , it should desire the other to proceed no further till its affairs were equally advanc'd . The French inclined to Peace , because it made for them to have Peace in such a conjuncture of time , as they could not be more glorious , nor more powerful : and it proved very advantageous for them ; for thereby they eased the Kingdom of the vast expence they were at by War , and secured themselves from the Conspiracies and Troubles which usually arise in France in their Kings minority . It is true , they pretended thereunto upon such advantages as they thought became them , by reason of the great Forces they were Masters of , and by the Intelligence which they held in Germany , and elsewhere . The French Agents ends were these ; nor would they ever be drawn to any thing apart from their Confederates concernments . The Swedes , and Princes and States of the Empire , were of the same minde . The Hollanders , who supposed that by their abundance of Shipping they might assume unto themselves all Traffick during the War between the two Crowns , and thereby swallow up all the Wealth of France and Spain , seemed not to insist upon their Colleagues sen●e ▪ for as a Commonwealth , which measures Affairs onely so far as they tend to their own advantage , they knew they could not advantage them more , than by the disadvantages of the two Crowns , leaving them engaged in War ; and therefore they seemed to steer a course differing from the rest , and it was thought that thereby they did very much prejudice the business , which was otherwise in a fair way . The Spaniards did really desire Peace ; for being weary of so many long Wars , and depressed by the Revolts of their own Dominions , they loved once to put an end to the inconveniencies which people feel by the long course of sinister fortune ; and the rather , for that the Kingdom wanting Male succession , the people were less willing to contribute to the Grandezza thereof , they applied themselves to more adequate means , whereby to moderate the high pretences of the French , and sought to break the Union of their Enemies , that they might make them more pliable to fair and honest things . They therefore endeavoured to make Caesar treat with the Hollanders apart , not including the French ; but the Queen of Swedeland and her Council carried her self with much faith and constancy towards her Colleagues . They found matters better disposed with Holland ; for to boot with the aforesaid Reasons and Interests , the business was to be managed by particular men , and more subject to be corrupted . And the French gave out that here was the Rent ; for some of the Holland-Deputies were bribed by Count Pignoranda , but none were found guilty , but Myn here Niderolfe , Deputy of Guelderland . In the first Proposals the French projected , that the King of Spain should call himself no more King of Portugal , nor of Navarre , nor Prince of Catalonia ; that the Elector of Treves should be set at liberty : And they together with the Swedes , pretended that the Deputies of the Cities and States of the Empire should assist in the Assembly . Caesar would not consent hereunto , thinking that it became not his Vassals to appear as Soveraigns in these management ; he demanded the making good of the Treaty at Ratisbone the year 1632. The Spaniards required what had been taken from them , upon the example of the several Peaces made at Cambray , Crespy , and Vervins ; and they would not by any means have that the Duke of Braganza should be included in the Peace , who had usurped the Kingdom of Portugal ; and that whilst the King of France was in his Minority , wherein they hoped that the face of Affairs might alter : and for their greater security , the Parliament of Paris was to take Cognizance of the whole Affair . The War between Sweden and Denmark being hereunto added , the Treaties slept for eight months . This War was made by the Swedes , not so much concerning the Sound , as to keep the King of Denmark from medling with their Affairs , as Mediator of Peace , whom they held to be their antient Rival . The Mediators did at this time demand the Deputies , that they would shew their Plenipotentiary Patents . The French denied to deliver theirs , till those of the Emperour and the Swedes had delivered theirs ; which was thought to be a pretence to prolong time , whilst by reason of the War with Denmark , they had not been delivered at Osnaburgh , and their Mediator was wanting . The Plenipotentiary Patents came at last to the Officers of the Crown , as was agreed upon by the Mediators : and from Ianuary to Iune , the time was spent in general Propositions . Upon Count Oxenstern's coming to Munster to agree the Proposals which were to be joyntly made by the Swedes and French , the Confederate Crowns took advantage by the Victory had at Tabore , and by other proceedings of the French and Swedish Forces , and obliged the Emperour to set the Elector of Triers at liberty ; which caused much prejudice afterwards ; and they protested that unless this were done , they would be gone , and leave all things unperfected . The Emperour gave way thereunto , and restored all his possessions unto him , except it were Philipsburg , which being in the hands of the French , was not spoken of by them ; and this was thought to be the effect of haste which they made to have him freed , to oblige that Elector , and that he might speak no more of that place . It was moreover granted that the States of the Empire might be called at Munster and at Osnaburgh . In the beginning of December , the Imperialists and Spaniards gave in their Propositions : the French did the like ; and upon these the business lasted for three whole years : for when the Articles were to be concluded , they were disturbed or altered by accidents of Arms. The Spaniards said that the French did sometimes grant , sometimes gain-say things that had been agreed upon . The French said that the Spaniards did sometimes assent unto , sometimes make difficulty of Proposals that were yielded unto . The Writing which after a long time the French gave in , contained : That all the Confederates of France should be satisfied , and have tehir Interests decided together with those of the Crown : That for the affairs of Italy , the French were ready to agree unto what the Pope , the Venetians , and the other Potentates of that Nation should think fit , whilst they should not be prejudicial to his Christian Majesty : And that the Princes and States of the Empire , and of Italy , should be bound for security of these Treaties . The Spaniards thought this Writing rather likely to break the Treaty of Peace , than to continue it , since the number of the Confederates with France were not named ; and some Chapters thereof were not to be admitted of by the Spaniards , whilst it was therein mentioned , that neither the Princes of the Empire , nor those of Italy would be bound to maintain the Peace between the two Crowns ; nor that the Pope nor Venetians would accept of the Office of being Councellors to France : All which the Spaniards said were unsubstantial , and denoted with what designe that Instrument was made . They therefore did briskly oppose it , and pretended that the Mediators themselves did know the rubs which were cast in by the French , and that they had desired the Mediators to moderate them , who wisht they might not be forced to that , till the Duke of Longueville should be come . In which interim they exhibited the new Plenipotentiary Patents in the same form as was judged by the Mediators to be agreed upon on the 20 th of November , 1644. This was also found by the Spaniards to differ in nine points more than the Nuntio and Cavalier Contarini had contrived . A Truce was propounded by the Mediators to Count Pignoranda six days after he was come to Munster ; as well for that it was necessary to the better negotiating of Peace , as that they might assist the Venetians , who desired help against the Turks , to the benefit of Christendom : But nothing was concluded therein ; for though the Spaniards seemed willing to assent thereunto , the Interests of many Princes , besides the French , were so differing , as they could not agree therewith . The Spanish Agents offer'd to remit all to the Mediators ; but the French suspecting some deceit , said , That they had no authority to make compromises , but that they had order to make Peace , which they were ready to do . They tried all their power with the Mediators and States of the Empire to have the Portuguese admitted , and were very earnest herein , that they might not abandon their Friends ; which the Spaniards complain'd mightily of , saying , That this was to puzzle the whole Treaty ; for they knew if this were done , the Spanish Agents had strict orders to forego Munster presently . The French were at this time more feared than loved in the Assembly ; for their continual Victories made all men apprehend that they might end in the common Prejudice . Their Demands were obliquely fomented by the Elector of Bavaria , who desired the Protection of France to be maintained in his Electoral Title , and in the possession of his Dominions ; which the Swedes did sorely threaten , who were worse satisfied with this Prince than with any other , for having broken the Peace which he had made at Vlm with the French and Swedes apart from the Emperour ; which was the right way to bring on the general Peace at Munster . The Prince of Orange , who knew the States inclination , wish'd the French that they should not care for making the Deputies of the Vnited Provinces come so soon to the Assembly , but that they should first seek their own advantages by other means with the Spaniards : for otherwise they would be deceived by the Holland-Deputies , who were already won by the Spanish Agents ; and that they should no sooner be come to Munster , but that the Peace would be concluded apart , as was by them desired ; and that it would be better for them to treat in Holland , where about the Religion and civil Government they would hardly agree . The French suspected this advice , considering that he might give it for his own particular Interest , in keeping his Command , and in making the War continue . They notwithstanding continued their desires by their Deputies to the Assembly , and thought that if they were come with a real resolution of cooperating friendly , according to the establish'd Covenants , they might expect a glorious and good Peace . The Council of France foresaw therefore , that though the Spaniards should conclude of Peace upon any whatsoever conditions , yet since it made for their interest to make use of those disorders which usually arise in a King's Minority , they might break it upon some new pretence , upon any troubles in France , especially when they should be sure of the disunion and disarming of the Colleagues ; it seeming almost impossible that these two Rival-Nations should continue long together in Peace . Count Servient came Extraordinary Embassador into Holland , and made it appear plainly to the States , that the true way to make a firm and lasting Peace , was to binde themselves in an undissolvable Union , and in obliging themselves to take up Arms each other for their Confederate , in case that the Agreement should by any accident be broken . This business was treated of above three months : for though the Hollanders should assent to the Proposal , yet they did not understand themselves obliged to take up Arms , unless the Spaniards should break the Peace in Flanders . But Servient insisting , that they should be bound to concur , if it should be broken upon the Interest of Catalonia , Italy , or Lorrain , it was at last carried for the League , or Guarrantian Peace ; so called , because they were both of them obliged to defend one another . Servient having obtained this , he returned to Munster much praised for his good carrying on of this affair , and the French reassum'd the Negotiation . Affairs being reduced to this condition , the Swedes and French Victorious , and Bavaria wavering ; Count Tratmondorf , who was already at Munster , a full Plenipotentiary from the Emperour , following the Spaniards example , endeavoured likewise to captivate the States of the Empire , and to separate them from the Interests of their Friends ; but he mist his aim . He fought to divide the Swedes from the French , but could not . At last , seeing himself in great straights , Bohemia like to be lost , together with the rest of the Hereditary States whereinto the Swedes had got , he offered Pinniarolle , and Moienueck , both which were Feudatory to the Emperour , though possess'd by France ; the full Dominion of the three Bishopricks , Mentz , Tull , and Verdune , which for a hundred years last were held by the same Crown . He offered two Millions of Gold to the Swedes ; and the City of Stralsund in pawn , till full payment should be made . To the Protestants , the possession of the Ecclesiastick Goods for some more years than was mentioned in the Peace of 1645. To Bavaria , the Electoral Vote , together with the upper Palatinate . To the Prince Palatine , the lower Palatinate , together with the eighth Electoral Vote . The French added , that they would have Alsatia , Sangovia , Briscovia , the four Wallstadts or Cities of the Forest , Brisack , and Philipsburg ; but this onely in protection : At which all were greatly amazed , and the Swedes grew jealous . The French spoke high , being fomented by the advantage of their and their Colleagues Forces every where . In particular , the taking of Courtray and Dunkirk infused apprehension into all men , and particularly into the Hollanders ; to whom the change of Dunkirk , for the enterprize of Antwerp being propounded by Servient , they would not assent thereunto ; considering that the Spaniards being engaged in so important a division , it might so happen , that the King of France his forces might make further progress . And that Republick seemed not to like to be made to confine , by new acquisitions made by the French , upon that Nation , which was now become so considerable , for the largeness of its Dominion , for the number and quality of its People , and by the union of Forces ; so as these politick respects increased , and the rather by the Prince of Orange his sickness , and succeeding death , who did mainly oppose this Peace , though his Wife was won over by the Spaniards . On the 11 th of Ianuary 1646 , the Holland Plenipotentiaries came to Munster , being thereunto prest by the French , who doubted not but to make an advantageous conclusion by their Union . The Hollanders interposed presently in the business between the two Crowns , and were allowed of by the Spaniards , though their Enemies , and were treated by them as Agents to a Crown'd Prince ; for Pignoranda was willing to oblige them , whilst they kept joyned to the French. 'T was propounded to the French , that they would deliver up Hesden , Beaupawmes , Landrecy , and Danvilliers , with all that belonged thereunto . These as the Spaniards said did highly disdain the Proposal , and laboured that the States of the Empire would declare that they would treat with France without comprehending Spain , nor what concern'd the State of Millain a Fee of the Empire , nor the States which make up the Circle of Burgundy ; which they did , with intention to divide the Interests of the King of Spain , not onely from the Empire , but from the Emperour himself . Then the Mediators endeavoured that the Spaniards should cast in some other places , putting them in good hope , that if they would do so , they trusted that the Peace would be concluded . They therefore condescended to yield up whatsoever else the French held in Artois , or in the County of Rossillion ; but this would not suffice , declaring by the Writing presented on the 24 th of April , that in case they would not admit of all the points and conditions therein express'd , which they held to be just and grantable , they held themselves not bound to observe any thing that they had yielded to , and that they would make higher demands . The Hollanders made new desires , and assured the Spanish Agents , that notwithstanding this Declaration , they did firmly believe , that if they would adde Graveling and Theonville to the other Towns which they had already granted , there would be no doubt of an Agreement . The French said it would be folly to restore what they did quietly and without danger possess , whilst they were in a condition of making yet greater acquisitions ; Wherefore they absolutely refused , and were not at all satisfied . These Deputies of the Vnited Provinces insinuated , that the French-men's being so averse to make Peace , was the onely occasion of retarding the Agreement : So as thinking they had done what belonged to them , by having brought the Spaniards to reasonable conditions , which would not be accepted of by the French , who continued to protest that they held not themselves bound to observe any thing ; the aforesaid Plenipotentiaries were the more stedfast in their opinion of continuing Peace with the Spaniards , apart from the rest : But before doing this , they made new offers to the French of the County of Rossilion , of a Truce for 30 years in Catalonia , of all the Towns taken in the Low Countries and in Burgundy , and of the reciprocal restitution of all that they held in Italy appertaining to the Dukes of Savoy or Mantua : to all which Count Pignoranda yielded , the promise being kept , which , as he said , was made by the French , that no Speech should be made of Portugal , that the Duke of Lorain should be satisfied , as also the Empire and the Emperour . Two of their Deputies went to signifie thus much to the French Agents at Osnaburg , who were there to put on the Treaties with the Emperour and Empire , joyned with the Swedes , and excluding the Spaniards . Here they found things so well ordered , as they hoped all would end well ; and answer was made , that they would return within two daies to Munster , and that they would joyntly subscribe with the Duke of Longueville . When they returned , new troubles arose ; for the French pretended that Roses and Cadaches were comprehended in the County of Rossilion , and not in Catalonia . The Spaniards refer'd this to the Arbitrement of the Mediators ; which was not so soon agreed , but that the French Agents presented another Writing , containing , That a proviso must be had that Cassal must never return to any of the House of Austria : That the Portion of the Infanta Donna Catherina of Savoy should be paid : That the Treaty of Chierasco should be observed and maintained by Arms : That the Grisons and Valtolines should return to the condition they were in , in the year 1617. That Don Duarte of Portugal should be set at liberty before the Treaty were ratified : That all the Goods that were formerly belonging to the house of Aquavia in the Kingdom of Naples , confiscated by Ferdinando King of Aragon , should be restored to Seignior de Angliere the pretended Duke of Atria : And that the pretensions to the Kingdom of Navar should be reserved to the King of France notwithstanding the Peace . Some dispute arose hereupon , which the French said was made by Pignoranda to spin on time , and to conclude nothing ; for they said they had been already determined , and that they were now mention'd only to know how they might be established . The Spaniard said that they were new additions ; but that notwithstanding they were contented they should be decided by the Mediators , by whom at last they were adjusted in the end of February , 1647. The Hollanders wrought it so , as the Spaniards accepted of an Instrument of Peace presented by the French , which contained 76 Articles ; amongst which they included Portugal ; which the Spaniards absolutely refused , and the French were forced to leave it out ; but with addition of something else , which the Spaniards thought to be contrary to the Declaration of the 17 th of September , 1646. which the Interpositors had made , which made it be yet the more believed that the French Agents thought not of any agreement , building upon the assurance they had from the Hague , that the States would not treat separately . The Spaniards would by no means yield up Piombino and Portolongona : the Count of Avaux who was an Enemy to Count Servient , and did not square with Longueville , insisted upon the detaining of Portugal . This mean while Count Pignoranda made new offers to the Vnited Provinces , as well by means of their Plenipotentiaries , as by two Writings given in on the 13 th of March , and on the 11 th of April ; which occasioned that some of the Deputies that were returned home , were ordered to be in a readiness to return to Munster ; and they writ to all the Provinces that they should send their Deputies to the Hague , to take a final resolution touching the Treaties begun in Spain . On the fourth of May the French declared that they had received orders from Paris , that the King of France intended to be at liberty to assist the King of Portugal ; and that if Pignoranda did not presently accept of this Proposal , he would demand a Truce for Portugal for 30 years , and perpetual Peace for Catalonia . Whereupon the Spaniards declared , that if the French held themselves free not to observe what they had at first propounded , to the end that they might occasion Novelties in the affairs of Portugal ; that it was also fair for Spain not to maintain what she had offered . The Mediators , that the Treaty might not break , told the Spanish Agents , that it would farther the business much , if they would admit of a new Instrument which they had delivered to the French , wherein they insinuated how the third Article of the already-thrown-out Writing touching each parties assisting their Confederates might be regulated . To which the Spaniards answered , that that Article was so well established already in the first Instruments of Peace , as it needed no further explaining . Notwithstanding this Negative , the Mediators did still Negotiate ; and on the first of Iune they framed a rough draught of a Clause , which might be severally given , touching the manner how the Confederates might be assisted ; which being refused , the Treaty was suspended till the midst of August , at which time they did reassume it , resolving to read distinctly all the Instruments which had been presented by both parties the second time , and to pick out all the contentious points ; in which the Spaniard said that the French had added , that whilst a League was established between the States and Princes of Italy , for the security of the Peace between the two Crowns , they might reciprocally retain the Towns which they were possest of in the States of Savoy and Mantua ; which was refused by the Spaniards , who were resolved that each party should have that which was theirs restored ; affirming , that since Savoy and Mantua could not dispose of the other Princes of Italy as they listed , they ought not to be bound to expose themselves to the prejudice of no restitution till a League were made , which depended upon the Will of others . After this , whilst the Mediators were negotiating very hotly , the French on the eighth of September declared that they had received orders not to treat any longer , unless Spain would first consent to abandon totally the Duke of Lorain's Cause : which the Spaniards absolutely refused ; complaining that the French would be at liberty to assist the Portugal , who was an unjust Usurper , and that they must not defend Lorain , who was unduly driven out . These things altered as occasions altered ; the French were confident in their opinions of being seconded by their Confederates to make use of the weakness of Spain , which was at this time not a little threatned by what had hapned in Sicily and in Naples ; and they were strong Reasons to make them lay hold of a conjuncture so propitious for them . But that which appeared to be a powerful Antidote , proved pestiferous Poyson : For the greater that populous and Warlike Nation grew , they raised the more apprehensions in their Neighbours , nay in their Friends . This was one of the chief reasons which was thought made the Hollanders forego their Engagements and Agreements with the French , and which made the pretension good of treating apart from their Colleagues ; wherefore the next Iune , without making it known to the Mediators , they concluded a Truce , not much unlike that of the year 1612 , to the great distaste of the French , as contrary to their Conventions ; whereat they were highly scandalized , and sent to Holland to complain thereof . Embassador Pau , who was Deputy for Amsterdam , did so much , as this City of and by her self made good what was done , against the other six Provinces . These would have saln to some other resolution ; but the proceedings of France made the Hollanders so jealous , as they bethought themselves of their business : and being afterwards left by the Spaniards to their own free will , to accept either of Truce or Peace , the Truce was at last changed to a perpetual Peace , as being that which establish'd them to be a free and 80-verain State , excluding all pretensions which the King of Spain or any of his Heirs could have thereunto . They therefore appointed the 30 th of Ianuary for the subscribing of this their particular Treaty : Whereupon the French put in their Protestation before it was published ; which made the Hollanders desire a further time from Pignoranda ; but he foreseeing that if the business were discovered it might easily be diverted , declared not onely that he could not give way thereunto , but that they should establish it before they went out of the House where they were , or that the Treaty should be for ever broken , and all the Writings burnt . They therefore signified to the French Agents by two of their Colleagues , that if they should not admit of the advantageous Conditions which were offered them by Spain , they could not defer the concluding of this their Treaty apart . The French demanded 15 daies time to dispatch away an express to the Court ; without the consent whereof , this being a new thing , they could resolve nothing . Whereupon the Hollanders desired the Spaniards that an authentick Act might be made , whereby they might be bound to keep the same Conditions with France concerning Peace , for two months , which were already granted them ; and this was readily granted . Two days after , the Duke of Longueville return'd to Paris , and the Express which was sent being come thither before him , the Queen sent for the Marquiss of Bagni , who was the Apostolick Nuntio in France , and for Cavaliere Michel Morosini , the Venetian Embassador , that they who were very intelligent persons might examine the Conditions of Peace which were newly exhibited , and should speak their opinions therein . They had several meetings hereupon , and having well weighed the business , told her Majesty , That they thought them very fair and advantageous : whereof the Mediators were soon advertised ; who visited Count Pignoranda , and told him , That the French were ready to continue the Negotiation ; and to and all Controversies , they in the name of France offer'd to refer the Six undecided Articles to be terminated either by the Queen of Sweden alone , or by her joyn'd with the States of the Empire , or by those alone , or by the Vnited Provinces . That therefore they might begin the Articles which were refer'd by Pignoranda to the Arbitrement of Holland , and reassume the Treaties where they were left in November and December the year 1647. the Count answered , that he was first engaged with the Holland-Plenipotentiaries , and that he could not condescend thereunto , till they should free him of his word , or that the French should again declare that they did not assent to that Interposition . Cavaliere Contarini assured him that the French were resolved not to admit of it , knowing that the Holland-Plenipotentiaries were won over by the Spaniards ; and so he pass'd on to discourse upon the undecided points ; which were , That the Spaniards did not intend to yield up the Territories of the Cities which were granted to France in Flanders , and in Rossi●●on . That the French should not be suffer'd to fortifie themselves in Catalonia , nor in Cassal , during the Thirty years Truce : That Portugal should not be therein comprehended , nor the freedom of Don Edward di Braganza , who was Prisoner in the Castle of Millain : That Piombino and Porta Longone should be restored : That the Fortifications at Nancy should not be demolished ; and that the time wherein Cassal should be restored to the Duke of Mantua , should be specified . Upon these differences Pignoranda told the Mediators , That if France did not readily accept of the Conditions which were offer'd , he conceived himself to be at liberty , and not obliged to any thing which had been formerly exhibited . The Hollanders ratified the concluded Peace , with no little diminution of the opinion which the French had of them ; since is to satisfie their Colleagues ; as they were bound to do , they had forborn ratifying but for fifteen days , the French believed the Spaniards would either have agreed with France , or else would have subscribed to any Conditions . Pignoranda was aware , that the Department of the French might have made the States to be of this Opinion ; wherefore as there is nothing which more facilitates the effecting of any thing than necessity when advised by fear , 't is said that he protested to the Holland Agents , That if they had forborn this Ratification any longer , he would have made Peace with France upon any terms . Wherefore it was thought that this consideration being added to what hath been said , was of great force to make the Council of the seven Vnited Provinces at the Hague ratifie what they did . For all this , Pignoranda shew'd himself prone to a suspension of Arms the next Cmapagn●a , which was thought proper to draw on a good end of the Treaties ; which he signified to Seignior Maynersuich , who was the onely one that remained at Munster for the Vnited Provinces . But Servient , who was also the onely one that was now at the Assembly , for both Longueville and Avaux were gone , being angry at the Hollanders proceedings , and thinking himself deluded by the Spanish Agents , refused it , thi●king it but a trick to make advantage of the time , and to make it be believed that the French desired Peace , which they dreamt not on . He therefore refused another Proposal made by the Hollanders ; That notwithstanding the two moneths should be expired , if they would accept of what was at first offered them , they would endeavour that the Spaniards should grant it : but he published a sharp Writing on the 14 th of May , ( as he had good reason to do ) and within a few daies went to Ofnaburg , to solicite an end with the Emperour and Empire , excluding Spain and Lorain . The mean while , on the 16 th of May 1648 , the mutual ratification of the Hollanders was perfected ; and on the 22 of Iune a new Proposal was made , to facilitate an Agreement between the two Crowns : But Servient refused all both in Words and Writing , that they were but tricks to deceive the World ; and so he retired from Munster . The Spaniards conceiving this mean while high hopes to make great advantages of having thus separated the Union between Holland and France , thought their designes would succeed the better , for that they found certain Gabals arise of some of the Parliament and other Malecontents , against the Regency , and to pull down the Cardinal . Pignoranda finding that all the French Agents were gone from Munster , and that there were none left for him to treat with , he also went about the end of Iuly to Brussels , much praised for his wife Conduct of those affairs . He left notwithstanding Don Antonio Brown , a person of great capacity , with the same Plenipotentiary-power to continue any Treaties that might be made of new ; declaring that there was no more need of any meeting , since the Assembly was broken by the French Agents , having abused the opportunity of a rational and fair Accommodation . Don Lewis de Haro , Conde Duca d'Olivares , the King of Spain's chief State-Minister , declared , that it was better it should be said that the Spaniards had refused Peace , than to have made it with so much prejudice to the Crown , just when Fortune , glutted with the prosperity of France , began to turn the Wheel . Cardinal Mazarine hearing that the Treaties were embroiled , and being resolved to make Peace with credit and advantage to the Crown , forthwith reassumed the business , and made the Nuntio write to Pignoranda , offering him a meeting wherein the business might be quickly discust and ended . The Nuntio writ on the 7 th of August 1648 , to the Count , who accepted the invitation , and answered by the Pope's Internuntio in Flanders , that he would always be ready . The Cardinal caused it to be signified again on the 21 of August , and replied on the fourth of September , that it would be best for the preparing of the business , that Pignoranda should send some body to Paris ; who answered , that he knew none on whom to trust more than on the same Nuntio , and on Cavalier Morosini the Venetian Embassador : but the Cardinal seeming not to be therewith pleased , the Count thought good to employ Francisco Galleretta , Secretary of State in the Low Countries for his Catholick Majesty . The Affair was agreed upon ; Galleretta came to Paris in the beginning of October , and had conference with the Cardinal , who told him that anci●●● Lo●ain should be restored to Duke Charles , and that the Towns of Stenay , Ianitz , with what belonged unto them , should be reserved for the King of France ; and that the Walls of Nancy should be demolished . The Secretary answered , That this was to alter the first Propositions ; and without any more ado , continued on his Journey : whereof the French did highly complain , giving out that the Spaniards building upon the troubles of France , did in their effects correspond to what they made shew of , making use of the Peace concluded with Holland ; which though it were not very honourable for them at the first aspect , was in effect very advantageous for their interests , for that the chiefest reputation of Princes lay in what made most for their advantage : That it was glorious for the Hollanders , but not much advantageous , since it was known to be contrary and dangerous to their condition , not to keep long in a Government which is Popular , of several Religions , and various Interests , as theirs is ; which to keep united , needs nothing but the dread of a powerful Enemy . The Province of Zealand made a great bustling , nor would they ratifie the Peace for a long time ; blaming Knut their Plenipotentiary for having exceeded his instructions , and for being corrupted by the Spaniards : for which , Process was made against him , and he was banish'd . The Affairs of the two Crowns being interrupted by the making of this Peace apart by the Hollanders , the French joyn'd more firmly with the Swedes ; and being secretly fomented by the Elector of Bavaria , they grew more servent in making an Agreement with Caesar , and with the Empire ; excluding the King of Spain , whose Agents did no less endeavour to separate the Crown of Swedeland , as they had done Holland from France . They bad the Imperialists consider , That as the Union of the two Houses of Austria was the onely way to make Peace between the two Crowns , so on the contrary the separating of their two Interests , was to make the War perpetual between those two Potentates : That the Swedes Army was much diminished , and the Emperour 's much increased : That the Enemy might be easily driven out of Bohemia , and out of the other Provinces which they possessed , and that the Peace might afterwards be made upon better Conditions ; and the rather , if civil Discords arose in France . But the Imperialists fearing to loose Bohemia , and being all of them weary of War , said , The Prejudice which flourishing Bohemia and many other Provinces had suffered , was very great by the prolonging of Peace : That the Coffers were empty , the Armies discontented , the Provinces too much burthened : That all the afflicted Subjects cry'd out for Peace ; whereunto they were perswaded by good and unconcern'd friends : That the Peace with Germany did put the Emperour in peaceful possession of the Empire ; whereas he was in danger of loosing what he had yet there by War : That by Peace many Princes would be restored to their pristine Splendor , who were likely to undergo greater miseries by War : That Peace did comfort many distressed people , whom War made miserable . As for Religion , which ought to be the Rule of all Humane actions , it was to be considered that wise men ought to believe that Religion is setled by Doctrine , by Disputation , and by Integrity of life ; and that it may very well subsist without being upheld by interest of State , their Affairs being totally different . But all these considerations would have been pass'd by , had not another greater been added , which was , that the Germans being weary of War , long'd for Peace ; particularly the Elector of Bavaria , having the French and Swedes upon him , declared openly for Peace , though with the Exclusion of Spain . The French desired an end of War , as well for the apprehension they had of Civil war , as fearing that the Swedes when they should see France embroiled at home , and therefore not in a condition to assist Forain Wars , should resolve to make Peace without them . Other important reasons were added to these , which made Cardinal M●zarine write to Servient , that he should employ all his power in appeasing the Swedes , who declared themselves irreconcilable Enemies to Bavaria ; making them see that the Interest of both the Crowns required that this Prince might not onely be preserved , but that his Dominions should be augmented , as being the only Catholick who could dispute the Empire , and take it out of the House of Austria . Thus by the French mens means the Duke had not onely the Electoral Title , but was put in possession of the upper Palatinate ; and on the other side , by his means , who fomented the French underhand , they got the important Town of Brisack . By these and the like considerations , an end was put to the Wars of Germany which had lasted so long , with the adjustment of Spain apart ; and by a multiplicity of Articles , Peace was concluded between the Emperour and Empire on the one part , and the Swedes and their Confederates on the other part , in Osn●burg , on the sixth of August , with this caution ; That it should not be taken to be of effect , unless Peace were made with France ; which was made between them and the Empire and Emperour in Munster on the 24 th of October following . The chief sum of the Peace was , That all the Princes , States , Cities , and Lordships of the Empire should have the free possession and exercise of their Religion , in the form and manner as was in the year 16●4 . That the Crown of Swedeland should for ever enjoy all Pomerania Citerior , vulgarly called Voorpomeren , together with the Island of Rugen , containing the same limits as were held in the Dominion of the other Dukes ; and in the further Pomerania , the Towns of Stetin , Gratz , Ga● , Golnaw , the Island Wuolin , the three Imboccatures or Out-lets of the River Oder , to wit , Pfien ; Divenaw , and the Towns adjacent to the one and the other part , from the beginning of the Territories of Riga , to the Baltick Sea , and to the Eastern Banks , comprehending the City and Haven of Wismar , with the Fort Wolfeck , the Jurisdiction of Foel , and of Nevemcloster ; the Arch-Bishoprick of Bremen , the Bishoprick of Werden , and the City and Jurisdiction of Wilshawsen , together with all the Rights possess'd by the last Arch-bishops of Bremen , in the Chapter and Diocess of Hamburg , with the Priviledges and Grants which they were then possess'd of ; ( the fourteen Villages which were held by Frederick Duke of Holsatia di Gottorpe , and by those that descended from him , in the Jurisdiction of Holsatia ; Trito●●ico and Rimbeck being for ever to remain to the said Duke F●●derick . ) To the Elector of Brandenburg , the remainder of the further ●ost Pom●rania ; and in lieu of that part that was granted to the Swedes , the Bishopricks of Magdeburg , and Minden , together with some lesser Lordships . The Palatine of Rhine was restored to the lower Palatinate , and to all the prerogatives injoy'd therein before the Rebellion of Bohemia ; and an eighth Elector was to be made , which was to be the said Palatine : the upper Palatinate , and County of C●mb , with the Title of Elector , was given to the Duke of Bavaria , he being to renounce his pretensions to the thirteen Millions , and all other claims upon the upper Austria . Six hundred thousand Dollars were to be paid to the Lantgrave of H●ssen within nine months space by the Electors of Mentz and Culen , for restitution of the Towns taken in these Wars . That the Town of Brisack , with all the Territories thereof , the Lantgraveship of the upper and lower Alsatia , and of Langaw , the Provincial Jurisdiction of the ten Emperial Cities in Alsatia , viz. Hagenan , Colmar , Slecstat , Weisemberg , Landaw , Oberstein , Rosheim , Munster in St. George his Valley , Kaiserberg , and Tarinhaime , should for ever be incorporated into the Kingdom of France ; and the King of France might keep a Garrison perpetually in the Town of Philipsburg , he being to pay three Millions of French Livres in three years , which were to commence when the King of Spain should have subscribed the Treaty ; and the rest of the Cities and Towns that were taken , were to be restored unto him . The Emperour and Empire were to relinquish to the King of France the right of Soveraignty which they could pretend unto in Pinarol in Italy ; and to take away all occasions of further Ruptures between the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua , the King of France was to pay 494000 Crowns to the Duke of Mantua , which were promised him by the late King at the discharge of the Duke of Savoy , to whom the Emperour was to give the Investment of the Fee-farms and States which were adjudged unto him at the Treaty of Chirasco ; Caesar promising moreover never to molest the Duke of Savoy in his right of Soveraignty in Rocaverano , Olmo , and Cesol , and what belonged thereunto , as if they were wholly independant upon the Empire . Five Millions of Dollars were to be paid to the Crown of Sweden , at three limited payments , with due Cautions . Many other Articles were specified in the Articles , to the satisfaction of other Princes , States , Cities , and interessed Seigniories ; and in this Peace , all the Confederates , Friends , and adherents , as well of the Emperour and Empire's side , as of the French and Swede's , were comprehended : And this Tor●ent of Miseries being thus ended , all those parts were full of joy and content . The Nuntio Chigi , who had carried himself zealously in the Peace between the two Crowns , conceiving when they should be agreed the Protestants would not be so high in their pretensions , as also in the other between the Emperour and France ; when he knew that in this Setlement certain Conditions were inserted , which were prejudicial to the Catholick Religion , he accounted all his labour and mediation ill spent : Out of Zeal to God and the Church , he forbad the Plenipotentiaries to speak to him any more of that Peace ; he shut up his House where all the Meetings had been held , and protested against the Agreement made in Osnaburg ; he made his name , and the names of Pope Vrban and Pope Innocent , be cancel'd out of the Instrument of Peace ; he protested against the Subscription made at Munster on the 6th of October ; and he also protested against the Ratification between the Emperour and the King of France made in the February following , as he had protested against the Peace of Spain with the Hollanders , by reason of the prejudice that was therein done to the Catholick Religion . And this Nuntio , who had never mediated in the Protestant Treaties , but was against them always , that he might as much as in him lay , restore and sustain the Catholick Religion , and Pontifical Authority , sent back the Presents made him by the Emperour and King of France , to the value of more than 14000 Crowns , for reward of the pains he had taken ; declaring , That he would have no hand in a Peace which was made to the prejudice of the Catholick Religion , the honour whereof he preferr'd before any particular advantage : whereby he merited so much from the Holy Sea , as he was made Cardinal , and afterwards Pope . But because Polititians value appearance much , as that which makes good or bad impressions in peoples minds , who are not capable of the secret dealing of Statists ; the Spaniards denied what had been divulged against them by the French , blaming them for having broken the Treaty without concluding Peace , and giving out both in Words and Writing , that the carriage of the Cardinal , of Count Servient , and of other of the King's Agents , did not correspond with their appearances . So as it was easie to make them be thought little zealous of the publick Quiet , and to be hated by those people who wish'd for nothing more than to have an end of their miseries ; from whence it arose , That it was not hard for those who sought for disturbances , to augment such a pretence , and to cause the Revolutions which are the subject of this History . The Spaniards did also reiterate their complaints against the Emperour's State-Ministers , for not disswading their Master from separating himself from the Union of their King , now that the Hollanders were no less apprehensive of the French greatness than were the English ; so as it was to be believed , that as the one had fallen off from the French to avoid their further fomenting their unsatiateness , the others would apply themselves to oppose so vast presumptions . They blamed the Caesarian State-Ministers of unadvisedness , and pointed particularly at some of them , as if to the end they might possess Lands and Lordships in the Country which was possess'd by the Swedes , they had been easily perswaded rather to make Peace with them to recover what they had lost , than to do what was good for their Master . And for these reasons they were a long time resolute not to restore Frankendal and other Towns which they possess'd in the lower Palatinate : But the Dutch , who were open enough in their actions , not listning to such Whispers , seem'd to be content with Peace . They said , It was better for a wise Prince to purchase assured Peace to his Subjects , though upon some disadvantage , than to continue War with uncertain hopes of profit . They observed religiously what they had promised , and thereby won applause . The French on the contrary said , They needed no justification where there was no fault ; and did therefore refer themselves to the judgments of such as were best inform'd . Cardinal Mazarine did in particular give a very conclusive proof : For Process being severely made against him by the Parliament in this point , nothing could ever be justified . Nay , the Counsellours of Parliament who were appointed to make Remonstrances to the Queen , being with Duke Longueville , who was then a profess'd Enemy to the Cardinal ; and it being commonly said , That amongst other things he complain'd that Mazarine had taken from him the glory of making Peace ; that being solicitated to attestate this publickly , that so they might convince the Cardinal , and prove him guilty ; The Duke's Answer was , That his Honour and his Conscience were dearer than all other Considerations , and that therefore he was bound to aver a truth ; that in the instructions given him by the Cardinal , and in all the Orders which he had received from Court , he had not onely found the Cardinal always inclined to a fair Peace , but that the Cardinal had also employ'd all his industry to obtain it , though without effect ; for the Spanish Agents pretending to such advantages , as could not then with honour be granted by France , they had never corresponded to that intent , save onely in shew , but always kept a hole open to escape out at , so as he could never know at what rate they desired it . Cavalier Contarini spoke often to the same purpose , and particularly when , after the meeting at Munster , he met with some of the Parliament at Paris in the Garden di Renarda , to whom upon the like occasion he plainly answered : That the Cardinal was a good Minister for France , as they would finde when they had lost him . The Treaty of Peace between the two Crowns was afterwards continued by the Mediators , and all things seemed to be quieted , unless some things of small moment ; for the Spaniards making use of the Tumults at Naples , of what had hapned at the Battle of Lens , and of the Siege laid to Cremona by the French and Duke of Modena ; they seemed to have fail'd much in the hopes which they had built upon the Peace with Holland , and inclined to an Agreement upon lesser terms than before . But when they found the Tumults of Naples lessen , that they would quickly be appeased ; when they heard that the French had removed the Siege from before Cremona , and when they knew that the Tumults of France were likely to last , and tended to a Civil War , and that therefore the pretensions of France began to grow somewhat less ; the Spaniards slackned in their former Proposals , and the Tune being changed , changed their Dance . They required new Treaties , and made it known that the true modern Maxime is , To know how to make use of the present times as far as they are advantagious ; which according as they alter , those are accounted wise who know best how to make use of them . Pietro de Weimbs Intendant of Luxemburg did also complain against the Articles of the Peace of Germany ; saying amongst other things , that the King of Spain , so good a friend , and one who had always seconded the said party with unspeakable expence , and with hazard to his Dominions , was left out ; and that he who usurped the Scepter of Portugal was called King in the Instrument of Peace ; and that other Articles were therein inserted prejudicial to the Catholick King. Notwithstanding all this , the Court of Spain though it were thus abandoned , and left to wrestle alone against so many Enemies , and obliged instead of being assisted by her own Subjects , to waste and consume them in defence of themselves , did yet undauntedly withstand and keep down the stoutest Forces of their Enemies , and in particular did vigorously defend the State of Millain , assaulted by Francis Duke of Modena , who was entred into League with the King of France , for those motives and Interests , which that they may be the better understood , we will take from a little higher . The Duke's propension towards the Spaniards began to cool , when by the Invasion of Castro he confederated with other Princes in the War against the Barbarini ; hoping ( as having deserved well of that Crown ) to have them propitious to him upon those occurrences ; but he failed of his hopes . These distastes were increased , when upon the same occasion , having leave from the Emperour to levy men in Germany , he was not suffered to do so by the bad Offices ( as he said ) of the Spaniards , and was served so a second time , loosing both his men and money : yet the Duke moderated his sorrow , and attributing the fault to the ill will of some of the Spanish State-ministers who were not well affected to him , he did not at all recede from his respect to that Crown . The difference of Castro being ended , in the Treaties whereof though the French appeared to have befriended him much more than the Austrians had done , he forbore not notwithstanding to assigne over his Souldiers willingly to the Governour of Millain , who needed them ; Arona being set upon by the French , who offer'd him better terms for them than the Spaniards gave . But he was here cheated of the Moneys that were promised him for the assigning over of the same men ; and not at all satisfied with the promise made him of a good sum of Money out of the Dowry of the Infanta Catherina Daughter to Philip the Second , due to him as Heir by Will and Testament to his Uncle Prince Philibert of Savoy : Not long after , the Spaniards treated of selling the Principality of Corregio to others , excluding the Duke from it , though it were assigned over to him for a good sum of Money due to him from that Crown . The Duke was much netled at this usage , and pretended that he would not go out of Corregio , till he were fully satisfied for the Debts due to him , and for his Charge in keeping it . And beginning to take up Arms , he communicated his intention to Count Lesly Captain of the Emperour's Guard , then in Venice , as he was going to Naples . To these were added the distasts given to his Brother the Cardinal of Este at Rome , whom the Spaniards seemed to treat uncivilly , procuring that Cardinal Colonne was preferr'd before him in the Protection of Caesar's Patrimonial States . Hereupon the French took occasion to invite him over to their side , knowing how much it would make for them to have a Prince of his parts and courage joyn with them in molesting the State of Millain . Wherefore the Protection of the Affairs of France in Rome were committed to that Prince Cardinal ; which he accepted willingly , though the Duke seemed to be not content therewith ; but the Spaniards did tacitly grumble , as if this had been done by the Duke 's good will. These Jealousies growing dayly , the French offer'd the Duke all necessary assistance in case he would break with Spain . On the contrary , the wisest of the Spanish State-Ministers finding that to exasperate the Duke at this time , would be very prejudicial to the Interest of Spain , the same Count Lesly propounded unto him , upon occasion of Count Alfonso Montecuculi's going to Munster , that the Emperour in token of the valuation he put upon his Excellency , would declare him to be his Vicar-general in Italy . The Duke appli'd himself willingly hereunto , the rather for that Duke Argos Viceroy of Naples had made some overture therein with the Dukes Resident in that City , and sent Don Vincenzo Tuttavilla to Millain to have intelligence with that Governour ; who as he pass'd by Modena , found him ready to embrace the offer . But not finding the other Spanish Agents willing thereunto , the Proposals , after Tuttavilla was gone , were alter'd , the Effects prolonged , and finally the Viceroy's Offers were varied in the most essential parts . So as dissidences began again to arise : for though the Duke condescended to some advantageous Proposals , and press'd the performance , nothing was resolved of ; so as he began to conceive that these things were given out rather to make France distrust him , than to fix him to Spain . Being therefore amidst these Rocks , he resolved not to loose the French , whilst he could not confide in the Spaniards ; especially having such an opportunity offer'd him , as the risings in Sicily and Naples , which threatned the subversion of that Monarchy . Cardinal Grimaldi was then going towards Piombino and Portolongone , with Plenipotentiary-power from the King of France , to negotiate with the Princes of Italy , and chiefly to binde up the Negotiations which were in hand between Mazarine and the Duke of Modena . At last , after several Treaties , the Confederacie was setled upon these terms : That the King's Council resolved to send the Neapolitan Troops which had lain long in Pio●bino and Portolongone by the order of Signior d' Estrades , who marched with 4000 Foot and 1200 Horse by the way of Tuscany into the Modenese , the Express not coming time enough which was sent from Court to Grimaldi with orders to make the Troops advance to Naples , whereby the Duke being recruited , he resolved to pass over the Poe , and to enter the Cremonese , which is a fertile Territory , wherein the Souldiers might be maintain'd with notable disadvantage to the Milanese . At the news hereof , the Marquiss Serra was advanced with 4000 Foot , 2000 Horse , and ten pieces of Cannon to Pomponesco , to keep the French from passing over the Poe ; but they seeming that they would pass just over against the Spanish quarters , falling down lower at the same time in 17 Vessels , pass'd 1000 Foot upon break of day over the River , and not long after pass'd their whole body over , pursuing the Spaniards , who fled from Pomponesco to the Gates of Cremona ; against which City the Duke would have made some attempt , had he not been obliged to forbear by the great store of Rain , by the bad ways , by the approaching Winter , and for that the Forces which he expected from Piemont were not yet come ; so he was forced to Winter in the Enemie's Country , distributing his Troops , part in Cassalle Maggiore , which was abandoned by the Spaniards , part in Riverole , and the rest in the neighbouring Villages , where they lay quiet till the February following , at which time they began to draw into the Field : For the Count Haro who was made Governour of Millain , instead of his Father the Constable of Castile , mustered 6000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , wherewith he pretended to drive the Enemy from their quarters before more recruits could be brought to the Duke . Which the French perceiving , the Duke , being so advised by Estrades , thought to advance 3000 Foot , and 1000 Horse , and to keep the Spaniards from beating up his quarters , to place himself between Bozolo and St. Martino . Haro advanced with such fury , as that he broke the Enemies Right Wing , on the head whereof was the Duke of Modena's self ; who thinking he could not avoid a total Rout , advised Estrades , who guided the Left Wing , to retreat , whilst he hindred his own mens disorder . But Estrades thinking that the Spaniard would be the more encouraged by so sudden a retreat , and that greater mischief might ensue , advised the Duke to get behinde his Squadrons , wherewith he would withstand the Enemy till night , by advantage whereof they might afterwards both of them retreat joyntly . He straightway took the advantage of a certain House , and two great Ways , which were inclosed with thick strong Hedges , where the French fought manfully for three hours space , and till the Sun being set , they might retreat to their quarters in good order . The Fight was fierce and bloody , many perished on each side ; the action was glorious , all the Generals having signalized themselves with undaunted valour . Estrades received a Musquet-shot on his Curass , and had two Horses killed under him : The Duke won great glory . Both Armies being thus retreated , the French Wintered without any other considerable event ; but the Duke having made new provisions for the next Campaigne , they reassumed Arms on the beginning of March , with successes of important consequence ; for the Marquiss of Caracena , who was now Governour of Millain , resolving to give proof of his sufficiency in that place , after he had put all things in good order , went to Cremona , thinking that by driving the Enemy from the greater Cassalle , he might the better defend the Passes over the Poe : he therefore took a little Island within the River just over against that part , and he with the rest of his Army quartered at Gazolo , three miles off , to assist to the maintaining of the Island that he had taken , which the French went to recover , but were repulsed with some prejudice , and with the loss of their Boats ; which made the Duke to gather all his Troops together , and with them ; and those recruits which were then brought him by Marshal Plessis Pralin , hoped to make good Cassalle , and by the addition of those French which were landed at Lirici , and were already on their march towards him , to alter the face of affairs . Wherefore having furnish'd that place with Victuals , he prepared to assault the aforesaid Island , and to drive the Spaniards out . Caracena foreseeing the Designe , and the difficulty of maintaining the Island , drew his men out of it ; and mustering his whole Army at Cremona , thought by drawing the Trench from Rebecco to the Ditch of the City , which was about twelve miles in length , to keep the French from advancing further , and to make them give over their first intentions : but at last the Duke's Army being grown to be fourteen or fifteen thousand men , he by the advice of the Marshal , and of the other Commanders , resolved to assault the Trench , and came within sight of it on the 30th of Iune in a glorious order ; the Forelorn-hope advanc'd with some Volunteers , and assaulted the Enemies Trench in several parts , which though they were stoutly defended by the Spaniards , were notwithstanding quickly overcome by the French , and the Artillery taken , many Officers and Souldiers made Prisoners ; amongst which Count Galeazzo Trotti Leiutenant-general of the Horse . Yet did the Victory prove bitter , by reason of the Assailants loss , amongst which was a Son of Marshal Plessis Pralin , who advancing courageously in the first Files , was slain by a Musket-shot . By this fortunate success the French should have fallen upon Cremona , which in this confusion would soon have yielded ; but they forbore the attempt for two reasons ; the one was necessity , for they wanted Victuals , and Artillery to batter : The other , for that the whole Council of War agreed that it would be better to pass over the River Adda without engaging in any Siege , and march into the bowels of the State of Millain , whereby depriving the people of gathering in their Harvest , which was yet in the fields , they might ruine them : but they failed in this ; for being forc'd to tarry for the getting of Victuals , they were forced to tarry at Cava longer than they thought to have done . Howsoever they attempted to pass over at Maeastorna , and at several other parts ; but still in vain , by reason that the River was so swoln by the great fall of Rain , and by the Spaniards vigilant Guards . They therefore retreated to Crotta , and advanced to Spinadesco , and from thence with their whole Army drew neer Cremona , placing their Artillery against the Fortifications which the besieged raised at the Mills upon the Poe. The Marquiss of Caracena was glad that the Enemies Army , which he feared would have pass'd over Adda , sat down before Cremona ; for knowing that he could relieve it as he lifted , he thought to make them wait their Forces there to no purpose . He therefore re-enforced the Garrison again , and failed not in the part of an expert and valiant Commander . Wherefore the French knowing how hard it is to take Towns that may be relieved by Water , they fought to keep the Spaniards from coming upon the Poe , but failed ; for other Armed Vessels coming out against them , they forsook their Boots and got to land . The Duke of Modena would have fallen upon the City with all his Forces , as being but weakly walled ; which being gotten , the Castle might be brought to yield the more easily , being to be invironed by a few men . He alleadged the Example of Tortona when Prince Thomaso took it ; and was seconded in his opinion by Marquiss Villa , who was then come thither with a recruit of 3000 Horse and 2000 choice Foot , accompanied by Marquiss St. Andrea , Lieutenant-General Mombrune , and by Marquiss Monte , who commanded in the third place . But Marquiss Plessis Pralin , and other French Commanders diverted them , making them resolve to fall onely upon the Castle , because they had not Foot enough to assault the large compass of the City in several parts , and for that the Castle being taken , the rest would soon be had . This advice prevailing , the French pass'd over the Water which runs by the side of the Castle , and advanc'd against the Half-Moon of Ambrosio , where they fortified themselves . Don Alvano di Chignones Governour of the Castle came out against them and fought them ; many of both sides were slain : of the French , Monsieur de la Lieu Mareschal of the Camp , and Monsieur Guillotiere was mortally Wounded . And of the Besieged , Count Piatti , Don Giuseppe Monpavone , and Don Carlo Stampa were slain . The Duke then endeavoured to block up the Poe with a strong and long Chain , but did no good ; for the Besieged sallying out ever and anon with many choice Souldiers , hindred them : amongst other Sallies one was remarkable , made by Don Diego Quintano , a Spanish Camp-master , by night , on the 19 th of August , where both sides fought bravely , where the same Quintano with many other brave Officers were slain : and of the French , Count Vaian was slain , and Count Navayles mortally Wounded . Other actions past daily , wherein sometimes one , sometimes another had the advantage ; but the French fared always worst . They were chiefly prejudiced by Marquiss Villa his failing to pass over Ada , who went from his quarters to the Camp to advise with the Duke and Marshal , where whilst he staid expecting the springing of a Mine which the French gave fire unto , he was slain by a Cannon , with much sorrow to the whole Army , and much grief to the Dutchess of Savoy , of whom he had deserved very well by his long and faithful service ; yet the French continued the Siege more fervently than before ; and though they were still worsted , yet they forbore not making attempts . At length the expected Forces from France not appearing , who were retarded by the troubles which hapned in that Kingdom , the French Army being much lessened , and the Spaniard's increased , they resolved to raise the Siege . The French discamped on the 8 th of October , and retreated to Castore ; and when they had carried their Artillery , Baggage , and Sick folks to Monticello , they went to Rebecko . Thus did this Campaigne end unfortunately , which was thought at first would have proved glorious for France . The Austrians happiness was afterwards Crown'd with the Marriage between the King of Spain and his Niece Anna Maria Daughter to the Emperour Ferdinand the 3 d. She was first designed for a Wife to the Prince of Spain , who dying , and the King of Spain having no Issue Male , he resolved to marry her himself ; and writ to the Emperour , that in remembrance of his Daughter the Empress , he had chosen her for his Wife , whom he intended for his Daughter . The Marriage-Ceremonies were made by the Cardinal d'Arach ; and the King of Hungary married her on the 8 th of November in the King of Spain's Name . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The SECOND BOOK . The CONTENTS . The Queen being displeased with the Parliament , goes out of Paris with the King and the whole Court ; Retreats to St. Germains . Great Rumours arise hereupon . The People incited by some seditious people , take up Arms. Both sides prepare for War. The City is at last besieged by the King. Before which several accidents happen . The Duke d'Elboeuf is with great applause chosen General of the Parisians . The Prince of Conty and Duke Longueville come to Paris . Conty goes to Roan , and Longueville is declared Generalissimo . The Siege continues with advantage to the King. Arch-Duke Leopold sends to offer himself to the Parisians . Victuals grow scarce . The Inhabitants are aware of their loss . An Agreement is endeavoured . Peace concluded . Agreement is made in Italy between the King of Spain and the Duke of Modena . The King of England is beheaded by the common Hangman . The Spaniards make divers attempts in Catalonia . Some proceedings in Flanders . WAR being resolved upon against Paris by the King 's Privy Council , consisting of the Queen , the Duke of Orleans , the Prince of Condé , the Cardinal , the Marshals of Milleray and Villeroy , the Abbot della Reviera , and Monsieur Tilliere Secretary of State ; it was held expedient that the King , together with all the great ones of the Court , should go out of Paris ; to the end that the Sun being vanished which illuminates the City , she might remain in that obscurity whereinto her own indiscretion had concentrated her . About the beginning of the year 1649 , the Queen and Cardinal went in a Coach together after Dinner to L'Hostelle d'Orleans , to agree upon many things with the Duke touching their Majesties going out of the City , and how it should be done . But it being hard that this should be done by so many Princes and Commanders in War , lest the people should take up Arms and hinder them from going out , ( especially since it being in the dead of Winter , they had no excuse to go out for Recreation ) the Twelf-night-Feast was thought a fitting time , when throughout all France , and particularly in Paris , great Feastings and Jollities are used to be had , as well amongst Plebeians as Citizens , at the solemnization of the King of Be●nes ; it being supposed that when all men should be intent upon their Cups , or going to bed , they might then effect their intent . The hour and moment being appointed , the greatest difficulty lay in getting the King and Queen out . The business was given in charge to Marshal Grammont , who was returned from Flanders the very day of the Declaration made the 28th of October , with the French Guards , Swissers , King's Cavaliers , and Mazarine's Gens d' Arms. The Prince of Condé and the Cardinal went to his house to Supper , waiting for the appointed time . The mean while the King and Queen ; and the Duke of Anjou , went out at the back-gate of the ●arden ; and finding Grammont there , who had ordered all things with great secrecy , they got into Coach , and were conducted by the Marshal and some few Guards out at the Gate delle Conference , where were the Duke of Orleans , Cardinal , and many of the Court-Lords . They stop'd in the midst of the way , expecting Madamoselle d' Orleans , who was advertised somewhat late , and divers others , who had their Rendezvous appointed there . The Prince of Condé went after midnight to waken his Brother Conty , his Mother and Sister , who lay then in his Palace , all the doors whereof he caused to be shut , took the Keys himself , and acquainted them with the Courts designe , and that he was bound to follow it . Conty and his Mother prepared to go with him ; but the Dutchess of Longueville remembring that her Husband had pass'd his Parol at Noysy , saw that he was to make good his word ; since it was the Court that fell upon Paris , in which case he was engaged to declare for the Parliament . She therefore thought that if she should go to St. Germains , she should anger the Duke her Husband . And for that cause pretended that being great with Childe , she was not fit to travel ; and so without giving any cause of jealousie , she avoided going out of Paris . She notwithstanding advised Conty to follow his Brother , since he was not engaged to the Parliament , unless her Husband should first engage , who was then in Champagnia . Conty was advised by his Sister in this as he was in all things else , and sent a Servant to tell the Coadjutor , that he followed the Prince his Brother , being forc'd by him so to do . And whilst he was at St. Germains , he received news every day from his Sister and the Coadjutor , by the means of his Vallet de Chambre Verboquet , who like a Country-Peasant went to and fro between the Court and Paris . It was good luck that Longueville was not at Paris ; for if he had been there , the Court could not have resolved so soon , lest the Duke might have revealed the Resolution , and had caused the King be stay'd , or otherwise might have pretended to have tarried in the City . The Dutchess sent him word presently , telling him , That it was time for him to come to Paris according to appointment ; but he thought it not good to declare himself , till the Parliament had openly declared against the Cardinal : for that otherwise the Parliament might alter its minde , and he might be deceived . He therefore went to St. Germains to expect what would be resolved upon ; which caused great jealousie in Paris , where the bottom of his policy was not sounded . This was the reason why the Duke d' Elboeuf , of the House of Lorrain , elder Brother to Count Harcourt , declared openly for the Parliament , that by making himself Head of that Party , he might better his Interests in Court. When their Majesties went out , they left three Gentlemen behind them to wish the Lords and Great ones to follow them . The Duke d' Elboeuf , Duke of Bullion , and all the other Princes and Gentlemen had notice thereof . D' Elboeuf went to St. Germains ; but as it was thought , rather to observe what the Court did , than to tarry there : for pretending that he had not a convenient Lodging appointed him , and that his Mother , Wife , Children and Family were in Paris , he returned thither that he might assist them . The Duke of Bullion lay sick of the Gout . Before the Queen went out , she writ two Letters , the one to the Arch-bishop of Paris , the other to the Coadjutor . She acquainted the Arch-bishop with the reasons which had induced her to go out , and recommended the Kings service to him . She wisht the Coadjutor to go to St. Germains the next day to treat of some important particular business . The Letters were delivered ; the Coadjutor shewing a readiness to obey , got the next morning into his Coach , but was stopt by the fury of the people , who flocking in great numbers about him , would not suffer him to go : But it was thought that this was done by agreement between him and some of the more popular sort . The next Morning by break of day the whole Regiment of the French Guard and Switzers went out of the Suburbs where they lay , with Drums beating , and pass'd Company after Company towards St. Germains , not being hindred by any , though it was known that they went to trouble Paris ; perhaps because they would not appear to be the first that should make the breach , especially being without a Head who might be capable to issue forth Orders . Yet towards night they shut up the City-Gates , and suffered none to go out ; the people being risen of themselves , who kept many of the Nobless and Courtiers from going out , and plundred and broke many Coaches , committing many other insolencies , whereby all that belonged unto the Court were much endangered . The news of the Kings going out of Paris being known the next morning , the Frondeurs were amazed , the rather for that they saw the Princes of Conty and Marsiliack had followed the Court ; and thinking that Longueville would do the like , contrary to the Agreement made at Noisy : But they were a little better comforted afterwards , when they saw the Prince of Marsilliack , who returned to Paris , pretending some particular affairs , but indeed purposely to speak with the Dutchess of Longueville , and with some of the chief Frondeurs , to assure them that the Prince of Condé and himself would be as good as their Words , and that they could do no less than go out of the Town with the King , since they could make no open declaration till they saw the Parliament wholly engaged . Marsilliack prest them to make a Decree in Parliament , as they had done against Marshal d'Ancre in the year 1617. and leaving Gourville at Paris to sollicite them , and to come and advertise them when it was done , returned the next day to Court. The Parliament met , and the aforesaid Decree was propounded ; but of 200 that were there , there were but nine that voted against the Cardinal . For the securing of Paris and the Suburbs , they ordered such Guards , as none durst carry forth any Arms or Baggage either by day or night : That all Governours of Towns should suffer Victuals and other necessaries to be brought to Paris : And that no Cities should receive any Garrisons or Souldiers . These Orders were observed in Paris , where the people were bound to obey ; but were laugh'd at by all every where else : but the greater part of the Parliaments of the Kingdom adhered to that of Paris ; and had they sent out Letters , greater novelties would certainly have ensued . Before the King went out of Paris , he writ a Letter to the Provost of Merchants , and to the Consuls , which was delivered them the next Morning after he was gone ; wherein he declared , That he would not have gone out by night , had he not been advertised , that some of the Parliament , holding intelligence with others of the Kingdoms Enemies , would attempt something against him . This Letter was accompanied by three others , one from the Regent , another from the Duke of Orleans , and another from the Prince of Conde ; wherein they affirmed , that it was they who had perswaded the King to go out of Paris , knowing for certain what Plots were in hand prejudicial to his Majesties service . The next day the King sent a Letter by Monsieur Sordiere Lieutenant of the Guards , wherein he commanded the Parliament to remove to Montargis ; but notice being had hereof , it was not received : and they decreed , That the King's Servants should return to their Majesties , to desire them to nominate who they were that held intelligence with the Enemy , that they might be proceeded against as guilty of High Treason . Hereupon the Court sent to know whether they came resolved to render obedience , and to remove the Parliament to Montargis ; but they answered , They had no other order but to desire his Majesty to nominate those who held intelligence with the Enemies to the Crown : So by the Prince of Condé's counsel , they were dismist without further Audience : For he , contrary to the opinion of all the rest , said , they ought not to be heard ; for it made for him that there should be troubles , to the end that he might make himself necessary , and carry on his own Interests . But he seemed to be moved hereunto , thinking that the people would not be averse unto it , whilst Forniere one of the Sheriffs of Paris , coming with some other Deputies to have Audience of the Queen , assured her , that the People were ready to render obedience ; moreover , that Monsieur Bignon had private orders from the Frondeurs , that if he could not do otherwise , he should yield , and pass his word that they would withdraw ; for they feared that the People growing desperate at the King 's leaving of Paris , might turn against them , as the occasioners of this disorder . But the Court , by Condé's means , would give no Audience ; which served for an occasion to the Frondeurs to make it appear , that their Interests were defended by the Peoples publick cause , and made them take up Arms , and to oppose the King's Authority ; whereby the Parliament being encouraged , they fell to make Decrees against the Cardinal , which put all things into confusion and disorder . This removing of the Parliament was the first thing wherewith the King made the Parisians affraid : for next to the Court , this Parliament is of most advantage to the City , by reason of the many Presidents , Councellors , Advocates , Notaries , Proctors , and Sutors . The Chamber of Accounts was ordered to remove to Orleans , and that of the great Council to Orleans . The latter sent their Deputies to the King to acquaint him with their grievances ; which not being listned unto , did exasperate mens mindes the more , and brought many over to adhere to the Frondeurs , who had been otherwise minded , finding what prejudice they were likely to receive by this removal . The Frondeurs making use of this for their own ends , on the 8 th of Ianuary , the Decree against the Cardinal being past in Parliament , he was commanded thereby to be gone from Court , and to go out of France within eight daies , all men being forbidden to receive him , and every one permitted to persecute him . The execution of this was humbly desired from the Queen , as shall be said : and by the advice of Brousel and the other Frondeurs , the Provost of Merchants , who is like our Lord-Mayor , and the Sheriffs , were obliged to chuse Commissaries to raise men , under the colour of conveying Victuals to Paris . The Council of State made a severe Prohibition be presently published , That none should sell either Beeves , or Sheep , or any other Victuals , to any Parisian . To begin the Siege , St. Denis was presently seized on , a Wall'd Town two Leagues distant from Paris , where the King's Army was quartered ; which quarter was commanded by Marshal Plessis P●●●● under the Duke of Orleans , who was the King's Lieutenant-General ; and the Troops under Condé were quartered at St. Clou , a Town standing upon the River of Seine , at the same distance from Paris as St. Denis , commanded by Marshal Grammont . The High-Dutch having s●ck● Bercy , were quartered at Charenton : these had express orders to deal moderately with the Parisians , and not to do any thing but hinder the carrying in 〈◊〉 Victuals , without any noise or scandal , to keep so from irritating the People , who have ●o other fault but in too easily believing a few seditious folk w●o are enemies to quiet . Thus the passion of the Male-content predominating over the ignorance of the common People who feed upon the desire of Novelty , all fair proceedings being interpreted the effects of fear , the resolution of continuing War was established . Paris may be called the Eye of the whole Body of France , a compendium of the whole Kingdom , a World in a little ; for it abounds in all things desirable either for conveniency or delight . It is divided into three parts , the one is called the City , the other the Town , and the third the Vniversity ; which are divided by the Seine , which , taking her original in Burgundy , falls into the Sea at Havre de Grace . In the beginning of the City it divides its self into two parts , and then joyning again makes two Islands , one whereof is that of Nostre Dame , the other of the Palace . These three parts are joyned together by ten Bridges ; of which those of Nostre Dame , the Exchange , and St. Michael , are worth observing , being all of them covered with Houses and Shops ; but above all , the new Bridge , which was begun to be built by Henry the 3 d , and was finished by Henry the 4 th , is most considerable both for scituation and structure . This City is thought to contain above a Million of souls : it wants not stately Edi●●ces , richly furnished : it hath in it above 200 Churches richly adorned : it brings unto the King a yearly revenue of above a Million of Pistols . All Arts and Sciences do flourish there : In it are 59 Colledges , 18 ●●●es , 972 Streets , 25 Piazza's : It hath 9 Suburbs all very well peopled ; there being in some of them above 30000 souls . It is environed with Walls partly ancient , partly modern , but without any rules of Fortification . The strength thereof consists in the number of People , whereof there are above 100000 men inrolled under the Captains and Colonels of Wards . It abounds in all things ; for the Country being every where fertile , furnisheth it with all necessaries ; and there being plenty of Money , Merchandize are brought thither from the farthest parts . And because at the first breaking out of the War , many Courtiers , Officers of War , and Gentlemen were shut up in Paris , it was resolved that none of them should be suffered to go out ; contrary to the use of Besieged Towns , where people are not forbid to go out , but kept from coming in . This was done , out of consideration that many persons of quality , and who were well respected at Court , and many of their Wives who were most ingaged for the Cardinal , and the kindred of those that commanded , the City might be the better dealt with by the Kings Forces . Moreover , no Munition nor Arms of any sort being suffered to be carried out , the King's Troops were much weakned , for there were not Arms enough to be found within an hundred Leagues of Paris ; and the Court was no less incommodated by the Courtiers having neither Cloathes , Money , nor Credit , as they use to have in the City by means of Merchants and Friends . But at last , most of those that would , went forth dignified in Clownish and Country Apparrel ; Lords and Ladie● past thus disguised , as if they went to the neighbouring Villages to sport themselves , but not without being searched whether they had any Arms of Provision ; which afterwards occasioned much , mi●th , at St. Germains , and many merry tales : Yet leave was given to many who desired it , to return to their own homes , thinking it better out to interrupt Commerce . Paris not being yet fully surrounded , 〈◊〉 this interim many Cattle , much Corn , and Provisions of all sorts was brought into the City . The Marquiss of Vxelles brought many of the King's Forces before Corbe●●e , a Walled Town upon the Banks of Seine ● Leagues from Paris ; which Town they took without much resistance , and fortified it . Hereby it appeared how negligen● the Parisians were , in not securing that place , which was of such importance to the preservation of Paris ; but they excused it , saying , That they would not be the first that would break with the King. At this time came the Duke d'Elboeufe to the Parliament , where he sate as Duke and Peer of France ; he was much sollicited by the Parliament and the City , that he would be their Protector , and head them ; which offer he accepted , and offered his three Sons to serve them , the Prince Harcourt , the Courts of Rieux and of ●abona , all of them valiant and considerable men . This action was so applauded by the Parisians and Parliament , that the Inhabitants cried as he past through the Street , Vive le Roy , Vive d'Elboeufe . The next day he was declared General of the Parisians Armies , had 〈◊〉 Oath given him , and his three Sons were made Colonels of Horse . He sought to ingage the Duke of Orleans in the quarrel , but in vain : Wherefore finding his Authority eclipsed by the Prince of Conty his unexpected coming to Paris , he thought to face about and serve the King ; which he endeavoured by means of the Duke of Orleans , who wrought his peace with the Court , and into favour with his Majesty , to the great satisfaction of the Court , where he was prefer'd , was made one of the Privy Council , and was made Governour of Picardy . The Dutchess of Longueville growing hereupon jealous , and in danger of being arrested , since it might be thought her Brother and Husband held intelligence with the Court ; wherefore she thought to clear her self by the Coadjutor and chief of the Frondeurs , and to make known why those Princes came not ; and together with the Counsellor Longueville , and the Son of President Maisons , told Gourville that he must go to St. Germains to acquaint the Princes that the Decree was past against the Cardinal , and that therefore they mu●● needs come to Paris that very day , where they should be waited for till an hour after midnight ; for otherwise they were resolved to make the Duke d'Elboeufe Generalissimo the next Morning , who would use all the means he could to hinder their coming . Gourville went presently to St. Germains , and told how affairs went. Prince Marsilliack went to finde out the Prince of Conty and Duke of Longueville , who was come thither the Thursday before ; and they agreed to go all together that very night to Paris . And Marsilliack having left his Horses , and those of Longueville , and of the Marquiss of Noirsmonstere , with his Groom in the Castle-court , he went to wait for them at Bevaratoio . Conty , Longueville , Rochefancault , the Marquisses of Ronsiere and Noirsmonstere went together with Gourville thorough the Yard , following the Marquiss St. Maigrin . The Prince of Conty's Hat fell off as he went thorough the Castle-gate , which he recovered , not without danger of being known by Monsieur Tillier , who chanc'd to pass by at the same time ; which was the cause why Prince Marsilliack went another way without them . It was strange that a thing done so publickly should not be observed : They came all about midnight to Porte St. Honoré , and past freely through the Kings Guards ; for Noirsmonstere was Marshal of the Army . Marsilliack seeing Dongions Gate shut , ( which is a Tower that stands over the Castle-gate , or Kings Palace ) it being neer midnight , thought the Princes had been taken Prisoners , and thought to save himself : But not finding the Horses where he left them , he knew they were gone , so he went along the River that night to the Suburbs of St. Germains , where he found that neither Conty nor Longueville were come , and that the Parliament had already declared d'Elboeufe General ; but being seen with the chief Counsellors of the Treaty of Noisy , and knowing what had past , the Princes were at last received upon their Artestate ; though the Duke d'Elboeufe's friends being jealous , gave out that Conty was come from his Brother to deceive them ; which caused such jealousies in the Parisians , as they set a Guard upon L'Hostelle di Longueville , where they were all lodged . Conty sent his Secretary Baracine to Councellor Longueville , offering to go li●● in the publick Palace of the City as they did ; and the Duke of Longueville sent for his Wife and Daughter thither , shewing thereby that he put himself into the hands of the people ; which made them confide in him : and here his Wife was delivered of her second Son , called Count St. Paul , who was Baptized with great solemnity by the Coadjutor , and had the City of Paris and the Dutchess of Boullion for his God-mothers , and was named Charles Paris . The Dutchess of Longueville , notwithstanding she lay in , would always assist in Council ; nay the people fearing , by reason of a false report that was given out , that she was gone to St. Germains , she rose out of her Bed , and shew'd her self at the Window , whereby all were appeased : and from thenceforth d'Elboeufe's credit decreased , and the Coadjutors Faction grew considerable , and Conty and his Sister were much esteemed . These Princes went the very day of their arrival to the Parliament , where one of them sate as Prince of the Bloud , the other by way of honour . And after some dispute Conty was declared Generalissimo , and Longueville equal General with d'Elboeufe ; but he would not accept of it , not so much for that d'Elboeufe pretended precedency , as for that he was told the Parliament thought to detain him , whereat he was scandalized : Wherefore pretending to go to his Government of Normandy , he went from Paris thitherward ; which made the Court suspect that he intended to make himself Duke of Normandy , in case things should proceed as he imagined . Hence it was that when he came to Paris he began to conceive great difficulties , and inclined too close with the Court. It is said that he left his confident Priolo at Paris to make his peace with the King ; to which purpose Abbot Ondedei sent Francis Scappi under pretence of carrying a Procuration to Eluet Advocate of the Parliament , to save the moveables of his Chamber which were in the Cardinal's house . This Scappi was taken for a Spy , and being stopt at the Gate , was imprisoned ; but was afterwards set at liberty by Eluet's means , that Ticket not being found about him which he carried to Priolo ; for he had wisely swallowed it . He saw and treated with Priolo often , under pretence of speaking with some of his acqaintance of the Switzers Guard , but indeed to draw him over to the Parisians . Having got a Pasport from the Parliament , he went to Ruel , and spoke with Ondedei , who together with Longueville's negotiations , discovered from Priolo whether the Prince of Condé did really hold any intelligence with his Brother . The Duke of Bullion being with his Wife and Children at Paris , was won over by Longueville to joyn with the Parisians , hoping thereby to compose his affairs touching Sedan the better . He offered his service , which was gladly accepted for his great skill in commanding an Army ; and being a Prince of high thoughts , and various resolutions , he fell to improve the confidence which he had long held with the Prince of Condé , whom he acquainted with what was done . The Marshal de la Motte offered his service also to the Parisians , who was a friend of Longueville's , and had a particular pique to the Court , and particularly to Secretary Tilliere , by reason of his long Imprisonment . The Duke of Bullion gave his Wife and Children , as Longueville had done , for pledges of his fidelity to the Parliament . The Parliament being encouraged by so many Princes and great men , grew more confident , and in the presence of the Princes ratified the Decree against the Cardinal ; ordering all Captains and Souldiers not to come within 20 Leagues of Paris , and those that were advanced to retire presently to the Frontier-Towns , prohibiting the subministring of Victuals or Ammunition , and gave out Commissions for raising of Horse and Foot. Monsieur di Berne was made Governour of the Artillery , and of the Arsenal of Paris ; and a Council of War was chosen , with a President of the Grand Chamber , and two Counsellors , who were Brousels and Meverdeau . They resolved moreover to fortifie the Suburbs ; but nothing was done , save cutting Trenches at the ends of such Streets where the Corps du Guard were kept without the Gates . The City-council , besides what was voluntarily given by many particular men , imposed 50 Crowns upon every Gate whereinto a Coach might enter , or else a Man and Horse armed ; and upon every little Gate and Shop ten Crowns , or else one Foot-Souldier . The Bastile was held for the King by Monsieur Trembley , who delivered it up to the Duke d'Elboeufe , desiring onely for his credit that a piece of Cannon might be brought before it ; for which he was much blamed ; and Brousel was put in his place , who made his Son Louvieres his Lieutenant . The first Regiment of Horse ( which was raised in two daies ) was given to the Marquiss de la Bollay . And whilst all men wondered that they saw not Duke Beaufort appear , he came to Paris on the 13 th of Ianuary , galloping through the Streets that he was not known ; for he had not yet won that reputation with the Parisians which he got afterwards , but was rather thought to have made his peace with the Court , it being known how much his Brother Duke Mercurio had dealt and obtained at Court for him , and for the Duke his Father . For the better knowledge whereof , we must repeat from a little before what had passed to this purpose . The Cardinals friends knowing that his greatness in France was not upheld by his own strength , but that it was protected by the Duke of Orleans , and Prince of Condé ; and that therefore depending upon the abitrement of others , he must minde their satisfaction so much , as not to be able to serve the King so faithfully as one who depends not upon others , but onely upon the King ; they insinuated into him , that not so much for his own Interest , as for the King 's , he must so root himself , as not to own his Fortune from others , but meerly from the King , and from his own worth ; mens mindes being too variable in Court , which he had not formerly considered ; Since being an Italian Cardinal , he propounded nothing to himself at the first but how to serve the King , as long as his Majesty should have need of it , intending afterwards to retire , and peacefully enjoy the Glory and reputation which he had won , and make it known how advantageous it is for the Kingdom to have a State-minister , who is unconcern'd in France , and a Forainer , who having neither Kindred nor Friends , minded nothing but the service of the Crown . But as this did on one side seem to make his service acceptable , on the other side it met with so great oppositions , as his friends held themselves bound to let him know , that one thing which did authenticate the Male-contents boldness , was , that he should be in France without any tie of keeping there , since that being there himself alone , he might at any time withdraw , leaving both the publick and particular affairs in confusion . So as it being dangerous for Princes to change State-ministers , who were already instructed and capable of State-Affairs , do serve them faithfully , he was to take upon him Charges and Employments in the Kingdom , and to bring his nearest Relations into France , to give the greater assurance of his tarrying there , and of his fidelity to the King. He therefore resolved to send for three of his Nephews and one Niece , who came from Rome , though with no good will of the Pope's , who cared not for the Cardinal , for his having backt the Barbarini , and hindred the Decree against them , for being guilty of great misdemeanours against the Apostolick Sea. The Cardinal had but one Brother of St. Dominick's Order , who was made Cardinal a little before , and two Sisters who were married in Rome , the one to Count Girolimo Martinozi di Fano , the other to Lorenzo Manzini a Gentleman of Rome . One Daughter of the first of these Sisters came into France , and two Daughters and one Son of the second 's , who were very affectionately received by the Queen : so as those Gentlemen were happy who could enjoy their conversation , they being likely to be the most considerable Ladies of the Court , which occasioned envy ; and hence grew distractions against the Cardinal's Government ; not onely in such as thought that the moneys of the Crown would be largely expended in their Portions , but which imported more , in the French Ladies , who seeing Strangers ( who usually are worse looked upon in France than any where else ) were scandalized that they should be more favoured by the Queen than they , and get richer and better Husbands . For the Cabal of Women prevailing much in that Nation , there was but few of them who were not mastered by their passions , as were also many Lords and Princes ; So as it was no wonder if this grievance spread further . Duke Beaufort , and his Father the Duke of Vendosme being Prisoners , Duke Mercoeur who was the onely one of that Family that was suffered to remain in France , did all he could to get his Brother's liberty ; but if he should work it underhand , and against the will of the State-ministers , it would cause no quiet to his Family , nor facilitate his Fathers return ; wherefore he endeavoured by his friends means to let the Cardinal know that he might win over that whole Family to him , which was powerful , and of high bloud . Beaufort was got out of the Castle of Vincennes , who made known to the Cardinal by the Marquiss of Ampous , that he would be willing to side with his Eminency , and that he would ingage himself his Brother should do so likewise . The Cardinal embraced the motion , and Mercoeur having by his Letters assured the Queen of his zeal to her service , divers Treaties were had touching his return to Court : her Majesty was well inclined to it ; for she trusted in Mercoeur's quiet nature , but did not as then correspond with Mercoeur's desire , because the Prince of Condé was no friend to his Family , for Beaufort's having appeared against him in the beginning of the Regency ; and the Cardinal would conclude nothing in it without Condé's knowledge , who returned victorious from the Battle of Lens , and seemed much averse unto it when he first heard thereof . Wherefore discovering Condé's averseness , he let Mercoeur know by means of Madam d'Ampous , that he should not advance any further , he being come to Anet , a Castle belonging to his House ; lest by Condé's means , who was denied nothing , the Court might be bound to order something against him . Thus Mercoeur was forc'd to keep away , and to go privately to Paris , to consult with his Friends how he might compass his desire . He conceal'd himself in Advocate Bluet's house ; and resolved to let Condé know , that if he pleased he would be his friend and servant , and be obliged to him for his return . Marquiss Vieville , who was then great with the Prince , was thought to be a fit Mediator ; he undertook the business , and propounded it to Condé , who at first seemed backward in it , remembring that Beaufort had not dealt well with him . But knowing that he had no reason to be angry with Mercoeur , and that he might take his Word , he was perswaded by Vieville , and did him good offices at Court ; Which the Cardinal perceiving , he let Madam d'Ampous know that the Prince began to be more gracious , and that he hoped to work Mercoeur's return to Court within a few days : yet it was long in effecting , by reason of two things ; the one , that though Beaufort had given it under his hand to his Brother , yet he propounded other ways to the Cardinal by his Cousen the Duke of Nemours . And having some about him who perswaded him to make his Peace himself , without being beholden to others , he came incognito to Paris , and scorning his Brother's negotiation , crost the Treaty by means of Nemours and the Marshal d'Ostre whom he employ'd . The other obstacle was , because Condé would appear the Author of this Family's return , to the end that it might be the more obliged to him ; which Mercoeur liked not , who was desirous to be obliged to the Prince , but not to own the whole favour to him , because if he should be brought to Court meerly by his means , he could receive no favour but by his mediation ; Whereas if the Cardinal had a hand therein , he should receive the favour immediately from the Cardinal , without the means of others . Mercoeur's Friends were sufficiently troubled to think how they might carry on this business ; and the means they found , was the Prince his own concernment ; for Vieville told him , That if he would take upon him to bring that Family back to the Court , he would be obliged to maintain all the Interests thereof , and to prefer them before his own , which he could not mention till the House of Vendome was satisfied . The Prince approved of this reason ; he promised to favour his return at the present by his approbation , and to foment it vigorously if it came to the Council . Affairs being brought to this pass , Madam d'Ampous continued her desires : The Cardinal resolved to end it , now that Condé withstood it not , and told Madam d'Ampous that Mercoeur was much bound to the Prince for his manner of proceeding with him . Mercoeur kept still concealed in Paris , but was advertised of all things ; but being afterwards to return to his Castle d'Anet , Beaufort having troubled this Treaty , the Cardinal sent Abbot Ondedei , together with Advocate Bluet to him , who discoursed long with him . Ondedei wisht Mercoeur to write to the Cardinal to intercede with the King for his return : The Duke answered , that he had written often , but never received any return ; and that therefore he need not write again : That his actions were caution sufficient for his serving the King faithfully ; and that though his return to Court would be a particular favour , which he would acknowledge from the Cardinal . But that notwithstanding he desired he would not be offended if he came not thither unless it were to some purpose ; for if he came , he must sollicite his Father's and his Brother's return ; which if the Cardinal were unwilling to , he was ready to renounce all favour , and to return to from whence he was come . Ondedei found this to be so generous a resentment , as he perswaded him the Cardinal would grant it ; which not being to be done unless the Abbot should return to Paris to acquaint the Cardinal with it , it was thought fit that the Duke should come thither also incognito , that Answers might pass more readily , and Resolutions might be more easily taken . Being in Paris in the house of Marquiss Vieville , he met there with some impediments by the intrigues of his Family ; but at last , having overcome all difficulties , and the Cardinal being satisfied with what Ondedei had said , he received an Order from the King to return to Court ; which he did , and lighted at L'Hostelle de Vendome , from whence Ondedei brought him to the Cardinal's Lodgings ; who after many Embraces and Caresses , brought him to kiss the King and Queen's Hand . When he had spoken with the King , Condé took him by the hand , and was with him about a quarter of an hour in a corner of the Chamber , reciprocal shews of good will passing between them : But their Discourse was interrupted by the Prince his pretending too neer Friendship , and too strong engagements to his friends ; and Mercoeur not being able otherwise to give satisfaction to the Prince with Loyalty to the Court , went presently to Paris , and renewed the Treaty which had been formerly in hand touching his marrying Madamoselle de Guise Sister to the Duke of Guise ; which business if there had been no other Irons in the fire , had been accomplished ; but Beaufort cross'd it , who had no minde that his Brother should marry : Wherefore the Cardinal , by his Friends perswasion , began to think again upon what had been proposed by Madam d'Ampous , touching the Match between his Niece Mancini , and Mercoeur : But considering afterwards , that it might be more advantageous for him , that Duke Beaufort should marry one of his Nieces , whereby an alliance with two or three great Families might be made . For by marrying Beaufort to Mancini , he might reconcile himself perfectly to him ; and if Mercoeur should marry Madamoselle de Guise , and that the Court should approve of the match between the Duke de Ioyeuse and Madamoselle d'Angolesme ; at one and the same time the House of Guise would be won , that of Angolesme gotten , and a new Consanguinity would be made with the Prince of Condé , who was neer allied to Angolesme . All parties were ●ell pleased with this , and the Proposal was approved : Madam d'Ampous writ thereof to Beaufort ; he liked it , and at the same time answered his Brother , and gave him his Word that he would observe whatsoever he should promise in his behalf . But then , thinking that he might make better advantage by the troubles in Paris , instead of going to St. Germains , according to his promise , went directly to Paris ; where having concealed himself in President Conieux's house , after he was got out of Prison , he was sent for by the Frondeurs , and hoped to do Wonders : So declaring himself still to be a great Enemy to the Cardinal , he came to the Parliament , where he was gratiously received , had place in Parliament as Peer of France , and was made one of the Generals under the Prince of Conty . Beaufort did very much Caress the meaner sort of People ; to which purpose he made use of several persons , amongst which the Curate of la Flesche , and Chappelle , who went blazoning forth his Worth and Gallantry through the Streets of Paris . Moreover , he hired certain people to make Songs and Verses in his commendations , whereby he did win the good will of many particular persons : For all this , he was held by others to be no wise Prince ; and as being a great friend to the Dutchess of Monbason , he acquainted her with all his Secrets ; which made the other Generals despise him , not revealing any thing of importance to him , lest he should divulge it : wherefore the Regent cared not to negotiate with him ; for she knew all by the Dutchess of Monbason , which caused other inconveniencies , as shall be said . And because the Marshals of France fit not in Parliament but when the King is present , the Marshal de la Motte was made Counsellor of honour , to the end that by that Title he might enter into Parliament . As for the employments in War , places were thus disposed of ; Duke Beaufort and Marshal de la Motte had the charge of the Western part of the River towards Orleans : D'Elboeus , Bullion , and Marsilliack commanded the East-side towards St. Den̄is : The Marquiss of Noirsmonstere was made their Lieutenant-General . The Prince of Conty , who was Generalissimo , being in an Ecclesiastick habit , and but of a weak constitution , went seldom into the Field , but assisted onely in the Council of War , which was held every day in the City's Palace . Count Fiesca was given for an assistant to the Duke of Longueville , who was to go for Normandy ; for he sided against the King , as did also Duke Luines , Marquiss Vitry , and others who went to Paris , pretending still to be the King's Servants , but Enemies to the Cardinal . The Duke of Longueville went from Paris with a Convoy of 500 Horse ; he travelled all night by unknown ways , and concealed himself in a Wood three Leagues distant from Roan , treating by some of his party who were disguised , to have admittance . Which being granted , he went presently towards the River-side which was opposite to the Palace , together with the Marquiss de Beveron , who met him by the way ; and passing over in small Boats , was received together with his Complices ; and whilst Eghestote was ready to sit down to Supper , Longueville and Beveron entring into the house suddenly , said , they were come to sup with him . The Son wondered ; but seeing his Father and the Duke , he was forc'd to be patient . The first President Ris was told of this arrival the next morning by Monsieur di Miressa , Captain of the Duke's Guard ; he was much amazed , and struck ●o less with Wonder than with Sorrow , for he was faithful to the King. When Harcourt , who by order from the King was advanced with some Troops to keep the Inhabitants in their Duty , with whom he treated to be introduced , upon this news retreated to Point D'Arke , four Leagues off , where Monsieur Beaumont was Governour for the King. The common people flocking together , and desirous to know News , ran to the Palace , and cried Long live the King , Long live the Duke : he answering that he was the King's Servant , and Cardinal's Enemy , came down , past with applause through the City , came to the Parliament , made there his protestations and offers , solliciting them all to close with the Parisian party . The most of those Presidents and Counsellors , and the whole City declared in his behalf , some few excepted ; amongst which was the first President Ris , who after having tarried two or three days to try whether he could do any good for the King or no , finding all his endeavours vain , went to the Court at St. Germains ; and divers others went to Vernon , a City upon the Seine , half way between Roan and Paris , whither the Parliament was removed by the King's Decree , who declared the Parliament of Paris invalid . The distastes of the Malecontents broke forth also in Poictou , for the whole Province turned against the Court , unless it were the Marquiss Rochespossey of the house of Chastegniere , which kept always constant to the King. For which the Bishop of Poictiers , one of the said Family , was besieged by the Citizens in his own House for 24 hours : the Abbot of Rochesposey , who was his Nephew , together with the Dutchess of Roan was deteined in Tours ; and the Marquiss , who was head of the Family , and Lieutenant-General of the Province , was not safe in his own houses . The Court was much troubled hereat , seeing that it was now between those two Great , Rich , and Popular Cities ; not knowing what the end of so bold a beginning might prove . But Roan chiefly exprest her ill will , for the rest of the Kingdom was as then quiet , knowing that the happiness of Princes doth not consist in lesning the King's Authority . The other Parliaments therefore answered that of Paris , That they liked not the Engagement , which was not the way to bring Peace to France , but to put her in a Civil War , out of the capriciousness of a few envious and unquiet Spirits ; whence nothing but Confusion and Ruine could be expected . The scarcity of Victuals and Moneys , which grew daily greater , was added to the troubles of the King's Council , who saw that many Princes and Lords declared for Paris and Roan . Nor was the Cardinal less troubled for jealousie of Orleans , who seemed weary of the War : Nor was he a little cruciated by Condé's unquiet disposition , whose constancy in this enterprize he apprehended , who was of a more fiery and lively spirit than the other : but the Cardinal watched him carefully , knowing how apt the French were to change opinion . He was informed that Condé treated with the Frondeurs ; and he was troubled at his being two days out of St. Germain● : especially it being said , that he was turned over to his Brother's party ; which though it were false , yet it smelt of suspicio● . The Cardinal did therefore double his diligence in observing the Prince his actions : and thinking that he had suffered some Victuals to be carried into Paris which he might have hindred , the Cardinal sent a Confident of his with a small party of Horse to discover if he did so ; which Condé being aware of , took very ill . On the 16 th of Ianuary , Lagne was taken , a Walled Town standing upon the Marne seven Leagues from Paris , by Monsieur Persan Camp-Master ; and the High-Dutch who were quartered at Charenton were removed thither . Some Polacks got also into Meuden , where there was a fair Castle not far off , belonging to the Duke of Guise , whose Inhabitants held for Paris ; Whereat the Parisians were much vexed ( though it was no considerable Pass ) to see the King's Forces come so neer Paris . They therefore offered to recover it , but in vain ; for the Souldiery in Paris were neither enough in number , nor sufficiently Disciplin'd . The Coadjutor raised a Regiment at his own expence ; which was called Corinthian , he being Arch-Bishop of Corinth ; and being more desirous of Glory and Greatness than the rest , he desired to carry on his designe by appearing popular , and a friend to the Publick . His chief end was to make the Court affraid of him , which through too much goodness sought to win upon these unquiet and turbulent spirits ; of which number the Coadjutor was thought to be one , who having Eloquence joyn'd to his Learning , upon the celebrating of St. Paul's day , which is done on the 25 th of Ianuary , resolved to preach in St. Paul's Church , upon the present occurrences , rather to win Credit with the common people , than to perswade them to Peace . The Family of the Gondi , one of the noblest Families of Italy , came from Florence into France with Queen Catherine of Medici ; the chief whereof rose to a great fortune under her Government , who was Wife to Henry the 2 d , and Mother to three Kings . This Coadjutor was Brother to the Duke of Rets Peer of France , Nephew to the Arch-Bishop of Paris by the Father's side ; a personage of generous Thoughts , and of lively Spirits , full of Worth , and of a wonderful Wit ; but ambitious of Glory , and of more Greatness . The Arch-Bishops of this City are by right Counsellors of Parliament , but not the Coadjutors : but this man , for his Habilities and Wisdom , was made Counsellor of Honour , by which Title he had admittance into Parliament , where winning favour by his profest enmity to the Cardinal , he had a great stroke in the management of publick affairs . His first endeavours were , to grow great with the Dutchess of Longueville , and with the Prince of Conty , excluding Prince Marsilliack , who was the chiefest in their favour ; which made Marsilliack so jealous , as he resolved to be no longer his friend , which occasioned afterwards many inconveniencies : For the Coadjutor finding his designes vain in this , joyned more straightly with the Frondeurs , and with Duke Beaufort , who made himself their head , as also head of the Parisians , as well for his Condition , as for the hatred he also shewed to the Cardinal . The Parliament was this mean while so diligent , as nothing issued out but Decrees , Ordinances , and Remonstrances , whereby they thought to maintain the War. And though it had been often known that Princes disliked nothing so much , as to have their actions found fault with ; yet the Parliament thinking , that albeit the Regent was not to be removed from her resolutions by verbal Remonstrances , yet they might justifie their pretensions , by publishing the ground-work of their Reasons : they made a Writing , and sent it to Guinegande the State-Secretary , wherein speaking freely against the Cardinal , they blamed him for having drunk in ambitious Maximes , and that as soon as he had got the Government of the affairs of the Kingdom , abusing so high a favour , he made himself master of the Kings person , under a new title of Superintendent of his Education ; disposing absolutely of all places , Dignities and Towns , Governments , Arms , and Finances , he onely receiving the thanks , ordering punishments ; and making not onely the fortunes of private men , but of the Publick , depend wholly upon him : that his administration of Government proved a strange piece of policy , clean contrary to the customs of France ; a continuance of War , the peoples misery , a ruine of the Finances , and which was more , the corruption of the whole Kingdom : That he made War his fixed Star , hated Peace , to the end that he might make his Councels more considerable , and have the better pretence to raise Moneys , and enrich himself : That he had endeavoured by all means to divide the people and the Parliament , and so to make the people take up Arms against the Parliament , to the end that the Parliament being broken , he might be the absolute Master of the Kingdom . With these and the like demonstrations , they concluded , that they had not taken up Arms , nor made any of these Decrees , save onely to defend themselves against that State-Minister , and for the publick preservation ; in which case it was necessary to proclaim the Cardinal an Enemy to the King and Kingdom : That the preservation of Kingly Authority , and of the King , was the sole reason why they took up Arms ; which was the onely reason for their particular safety ; which was necessarily annext to that of the King : That therefore this was no act of Rebellion , but an effect of Duty ; Wherefore they desired his Majesty to dismiss the Cardinal , and to leave him to the hands of Justice , that he might be an example to Posterity , to deter others from such vast pretences . The semblance of this Writing had force enough to deceive those , who swoln with their own opinions , did not measure them by what was just , or feasible ; hoping by the Cardinal's destruction to appropriate the places and dignities of the Crown to themselves , and to govern France after their own manner . But these bold attempts were opposed by more moderate and wiser men , who were minded to curb these resolutions , and to square all things by the rule of Reason . The scituation of Corbeile ( by reason of the scarcity of Victuals ) being grown considerable , the recovery thereof was thus propounded : That a good body of such as were fit to bear Arms , and should be willing , should attempt this . Wherefore 4000 men were chosen , who were led on by Beaufort , Marsilliack , and Noirsmonstere ; who march'd out of the Town ; and being come to Ioycy , a Village in the midway to Corbeile , fell into such confusion , as wanting Bread , but meeting with much Wine in those abandoned houses , they were all Drunk , and fell asleep ; some died for cold , some run away : so Beaufort was forc'd to return to Paris re infecta . At the news of the Parisians being gone to recover Corbeile , Condé mustered the Troops about St. Clou , and marched thitherward ; and had he come but two hours sooner , he had cut them all in pieces . Afterwards the Marquiss of Vitry march'd out of Paris with 500 Horse to scowre the Country ; and meeting in his return with a Body of the Kings Horse neer Bois de Vincennes , there hapned a skirmish , wherein Tancredi de Roan , a gallant Youth of 18 years of age , advancing , he was slain , whilst he had courageously thrust himself into the midst of the Enemies Troops : He was Son to that Henry of Roan who was so famous in the Wars of our times , by Margaret de Bettunes a worthy Lady , and of one of the most Illustrious Houses of Flanders . Whilst the avenues were blockt up every where by the Kings men , the more to straighten Paris , divers Troops went from the parts about St. Denis to surprize Charenton , and to seize on that Bridge upon the Marne two Leagues from Paris ; which was a Pass of much importance , for the Convoys of Victuals part that way which came from Bree a plentiful Province : but it was defended by Monsieur di Chalow , so as the Kings men failed of that designe then ; whereat the Court being troubled , and particularly Condé , who thought it redounded to his disreputation , it was resolved to drive the Enemy from thence . Orleans , who envied Condé's glory , was not willing that he should thereby purchase more honour : Wherefore he resolved to march himself in the head of those Troops . The Council of War was held at St. Denis , the Souldiers were listed at Charon , a League from Paris , where being sheltered by the Castle of Vincennes , 3000 Horse were drawn out in Battle-array to fight those that should come from Paris . The Duke of Chastillion , Son to the late Marshal of France , advanc'd with 2000 veterane Foot , and fell with such resolution upon the Trenches and Barricadoes , as a more glorious success could not have hapned . The news whereof coming to Paris , they resolved to defend that place with all their might : All the Generals , Officers of War , a number of Souldiers , and many Inhabitants march'd out of the Suburbs of St. Antoine ; where Beaufort , d'Elboeufe , with the rest of the Generals , and the Coadjutor , put themselves in Battle-array . Orleans would not permit that Condé should go to the assault ; wherefore Castillion fell courageously with his Foot upon the Suburbs , and Chaulew retreated to the Church at the head of the Bridge , where fighting valiantly he was slain , having twice refused quarter . Chastillion coming towards the Church with his Sword in his hand , was unfortunately shot in the Reins of the Back , by a Musquet out of a Window , whereof he died the next day in St. Vincennes Castle , to the great grief of the whole Court , and particularly of the Prince of Condé . Count Saligny died there also . Chastillion was about 30 years old , valiant , of a handsome aspect , and of a pleasant demeanour . He left no Children behinde him , but left his Wife with Childe , who was delivered of a Son after his death , who is the onely remainder of that Famous Gaspero Coligny , who was Admiral of France in the time of Charles the 9 th . All the Souldiers of this station were slain or taken Prisoners , and amonst others of condition , Monsieur de Poictiers Ca●p-master , and Marquiss Coygnack saved himself not without much ado . The Parliament did grievously resent this misfortune , and complained much of their Generals for not fighting the Kings Army , which was very weak . The more Reputation Condé won , the more did he exasperate the Parisians hatred ; for the whole business was attributed to him , though it were Chastillion that did act , and Orleans that commanded ; and so bitterly did they speak against him , as almost forgetting their malice to the Cardinal , they inveighed onely against Condé . The Kings men would have fallen upon the Parisians as they came out of Port St. Antoine , if they had thought that they had been expected ; but Condé thinking that in all reason they would have drawn out their Cannon upon that height , which was very fit to have play'd upon the King's Camp , was of a contrary opinion . The Kings men retreated to their quarters , leaving 200 Foot to guard the Bridge . The taking of this Pass upon the Marne proved very prejudicial for conducting Victuals ; Wherefore Beaufort and Marsilliack went out two daies after upon break of day to recover it ; but were forced to forbear going , to assist a Convoy which was brought by Noirsmonstere , and was come from Estampes to Linoys , being ready to be assaulted and taken by the Kings Troops . They had about 500 Horse with them : they staid that night in Vissie , a Village two Leagues from Paris , and went the next morning to Chyly , two Leagues further , where they met Noirs●onstere ; where hearing that Marshal Grammont being already come to Borgo della Rena , adv●●ced between Villeneuf and Chyly ; instead of going that way , they went lower along the River , and marched so fast , as the Kings men could not come to the Rear of the Convoy till they entred into Vitry , a place surrounded with Vineyards full of Hedges , and joyning almost upon the River Seine . Beaufort and Noirsmonstere halted at the coming out of the Village : and as the Kings men were gotten too within the Houses , Monsieur di Nierlieu Brother to Marquiss Vartimore , as he pursued the Enemy , was unfortunately slain by his own party , taking him to be an Enemy ; yet Beaufort's Troops were charged , and the greatest part of the Convoy taken before they could get into Vitry : And they would have fared worse , had not the Marshal de la Motte , who was come out with some Forces that very morning , and was joyned to Marsilliack , appeared in time , and so opportunely , as falling together with Marsilliack upon the Kings men , who were already gotten into Vitry , they drove them back to their main Body ; so they entred all of them into Villejeuf , and fortified it . Marshal Grammont having staid a while to expect a recruit , thought it not fit to assault Villejeuf , which was already fortified , especially since the night drew on , and he so neer Paris , so far from his own quarters , as he might have been surprized , with prejudice to the Court ; and therefore being contented with having taken the Convoy , he retreated to Medune , and so to St. Clou. Beaufort's Name was so celebrated by the Parisians , as it was no sooner known that he was out of danger , but above 30000 people , what Men , what Women , ran to where the fight had been , shewing their particular joy towards him , who had fought hand to hand with the Count di Briole a bold and courageous Gentleman . Though Longueville was obeyed in Normandy by almost all the Province , and that more than 20 Gentlemen had taken Commissions to be Colonels under him ; yet being not able for want of Moneys to raise the men that he had promised ; the Parisians began to conceive that he had failed the Parliament , which expected much from him ; that he held secret intelligence with the Court ; and that he sought excuses to evade the assistance which he had promised the Parisians . It was true , he had had some Treaty with the Marquiss St. Luke , but without concluding any thing . The Parisians being thus troubled , as well for the irresolution of the Princes and Commanders , as for the backwardness of the other Provinces and Parliaments of the Kingdom , who though they had been much sollicited , could never be brought to declare any thing against Regal Authority , found how little stedfast those hopes are which are grounded upon other means assistance , and began to desire that Peace which they had abused . The Passes over the Rivers , and chief Avenues by Land , being this mean while blockt up , the Kings Camp grew daily greater , and the Besieged's courage failed . Divers succours came to the King ; amongst which , that which was brought by the Count di St. Aignan was a very considerable one . He of himself brought 400 Gentlemen , his friends , and such as depended in the Province of Berry , where he was much beloved , and came with them and as many other Servants to St. Germains , much to his praise , and to the Kings satisfaction . They were quartered not far from the Court , that they might be ready upon any sudden occasion . Monsieur Boisack brought other Forces to Chastres and Linoy , seven Leagues from Paris , so as Paris was also blockt up on that side , and began to be less eager , and to see that they must have Peace , be it either with , or without the Cardinal . So the first heat of War began to cool , and Peace to be desired ; whereunto the Court did no less incline . The Parliament forbore sending their Deputies to St. Germains , les● they should be denied Audience the second time : and it became not the King's honour to send Proposals of Agreement to a disobedient City , and to Subjects , who in all reason ought to humble themselves . At last it was thought fit by some that were well minded , to send Loyaque , Herauld of France , from the Court to Paris , with two Trumpets , to intimate his Majesties Intentions and Orders to the Parliament , City , and to the Prince of Conty ; that occasion might be given of a Treaty , as fortunately was . On the 1● of February , the Herauld was sent with Instructions in Writing ; which being a thing seldom heard of , it will not be amiss to relate them . The Herauld being come to Paris , was brought to the Parliament , where he spoke as followeth : My King and your Master hath sent me , by the advice of the Queen Regent , to you Presidents and Councellors , and to give you this Declaration , whereby his Majesty doth discharge you of all your Employments , in case you go not out of Paris within 8 days . Being notwithstanding willing that those shall enjoy their places who shall come unto his Majesty within the said time . And because his Majesty understands that this Declaration which was sent on the 23 day of the last moneth , hath not come to the knowledge of the most of you , by reason of the diligence that was made to hinder it : His Majesty ( besides the eight days which ought to be numbred from the day of the Date , which time is already expired ) grants you four days more , to begin on this day wherein I give you notice of it . And his Majesty being sensible of the miseries and sufferings of his poor people of Paris , and that he will leave nothing undone to free them thereof , be by the advice of the Queen his Mother , ( to the end that none of you may have any pretence to continue longer in your disobedience ) hath commanded me to signifie unto you , That he promiseth and granteth full security for the Persons , Places , and Goods of all those , without any exception , who shall go out of Paris within the aforesaid time : And this his Majesty doth assure you on the Word and Faith of a King. But if you shall abuse this his Majesty's so great Clemency and Goodness , and shall continue in disobedience to your Master and Soveraign , I am commanded to tell you , that you must not afterwards hope for Pardon , since you will be the ruine of all the Parisians , and the occasion of all the evils that shall ensue . When he had said this , he gave the King's Declaration , and the same Instruction . From thence he came to the publick Hall of the City , whereinto being brought , he said : My King and your Master hath sent me to you the Provost of Merchants , the Sheriffs , Councellors , Quartermans , and People of Paris , to give you this Declaration , which I am commanded to read unto you . Which when he had done , he said : The chief reasons which moved his Majesty to send Testimonies of his goodness to the Parliament , to the Prince of Conty , and to the other Princes and their adherents , was , as they should finde by his Declaration , to give rest to his good City of Paris ; to withdr●w the Inhabitants from the evil ways whereinto they had suffered themselves to be seduced ; and to free them from the misfortunes which it was impossible for them to escape , if they should still continue in their Rebellion : that they might easily see his Majesty's tenderness towards them , by his endeavouring to give them proof thereof now , when God had pleased to favour the right of his Cause , by the late happy successes . He then desired to be brought to the Prince of Conty , to whom he spoke thus : My King and thy Master hath sent me to thee Armande di Bourbon , to tell thee by this Declaration , which here I give thee , That thou , together with the other Dukes , Peers , Princes , Lords , and their Adherents , are guilty of High Treason , for not having come unto him , as he commanded you , within three days : and because it may be , that this his Declaration came not to you nor your Confederates knowledge , His Majesty , by the advice of his Mother the Queen Regent , hath commanded me to tell thee , that he grants thee and thy Adherents four days space more , to begin from this day , to come to his Royal Court. And to the end that neither thou , nor the rest may have any excuse to continue longer in disobedience , His Majesty by the advice of his Mother the Queen Regent , hath commanded me to tell thee , that he give● thee full and free security for thy Person , Places , Goods , and Government● ; as also to all the Princes , Dukes , Peers , and Lords thy Adherents , in case thou and they come to him within the prefixed time . Whereof if thou fai●est , I am commanded to tell thee , and them , that you shall all incur the punishments therein contained . All these Instructions were signed and sealed by the Secretary of State Guinegaude ; and the King's Declaration was of the same tenour . The Herauld appeared at the Gate of St. Honoré , accompanied by the Engineer Petite , who was purposely come from Paris to the Court , and came before the Sentinels at Sun-rising , where he sounded a Call , demanding to speak with the Captain of the Guards , of whom he demanded entrance , which was denied him ; and the Captain sent news hereof to the Parliament , Prince of Conty , and to the Commonalty . The Houses were met , and having tarried till three hours after Dinner , they resolved not to receive the Herauld nor the Kings Letters , supposing that they imported little of satisfaction . But they returned him answer , That they durst not receive him , nor listen unto him , out of respect and obedience , since it belonged not but to Soveraigns with Soveraigns , though the ancient stile of my King , and thy Master cannot be used to a Soveraign , but to a Subject . Adding , that they had chosen Deputies to make their submissions known to their Majesties , if they might have Pasports sent them . To this Petite answered , That it was contrary to all Respect and Obedience , to refuse admittance to those that were sent by the King ; and that the Herauld had no other Orders but to execute his Commissions . Here he again demanded to be let in , and that his Majesties Letters might be received ; which being again denied , he founded a second Call , and was again refused ; Monsieur Fournier being come thither in the name of the City , and Monsieur di Maison on the behalf of the Prince of Conty , to tell him that the City nor the Prince could return no other answer than what the Parliament had done . The mean while night came on , and the Herauld sounded the third Call ; and expounding his Commission aloud by word of Mouth , left his Letters upon the Barricado , and returned towards St. Germains . When he was gone , the Packets were taken and carried to the Corps de guard ; Whereupon two Letters were written , one to the Chancellor , another to Monsieur Tilliere , wherein they were desired in the Parliaments name , to get a Pasport for those that were appointed , from the King to represent unto his Majesty , that their refusing to hear the Herauld was not an effect of disobedience , but of reverence due from faithful Subjects , who professing themselves to be such , could not admit of an Herauld , which was usually sent from an Enemy to an Enemy , and not from a Patron to his Vassals ; wherefore the said Deputies would wait upon his Majesty to receive his Commands . The resolution was well received ; for after some dispute in the Kings Council , the Queen granted Pasports to Monsieur Tallon , Monsieur Emilliand , and to Bignon the King's Advocate , who going to St. Germains , had the means to introduce a fortunate Treaty . Two reasons made the Queen willing to confer of Peace ; the one , by this means to moderate the Parisians bitterness in general , by the sweetness of the Word Peace , to foment the effects of those that desired it , and to withdraw themselves from a greater danger , as was insinuated unto her Majesty by the Cardinal , thinking it did not misbecome her Princely Piety , to pardon the Errours of Subjects . The other , out of the continual jealousie she had of the Prince of Condé , by reason of the great sway he bore with the Army , and by the dislike which he daily won in the Court and council , where he was so firm to his own opinion , as few durst oppose him , though in some things they thought their own opinions better , because their Fortunes lay in France , where Condé was a Prince of the Blood. But the Cardinal , who had no establishment in France , save what was grounded upon her Majesties great goodness , was looked upon by Condé , as an obstacle to all those pretences which might prejudice his Patron ; Wherefore it became him to be in continual apprehension of some change of minde in him , in respect of his Brother , Sister , and Brother-in-law , who were all of the contrary party . Treaties of Peace were still kept on foot by the Pope's and by the Venetian's Agents , and some hopes seemed to be revived therein . Cardinal Mazarine sent Monsieur Brancart to Brussels on the 17 th of Ianuary 1649 , to invite Count Pignoranda to an Interview , as was desired by the said Count some moneths before . Pignoranda accepted the motion , seemed willing ; and till he could put himself in order , sent Don Iuan Friquet to advertise the Cardinal of his coming . Friquet came to St. Germains , and began the business : The Cardinal stood still upon generals , not permitting Pignoranda to stir from Brussels ; but wisht him , that if he did not confide in Friquet , he would write to him , and send some other Confident to him , who might freely acquaint him with the Kings intentions ; and notwithstanding the objection that was made against Friquet for not having sufficient Plenipotentiary-power , he should be received by the Cardinal , and the King's minde should be sincerely communicated to him . Whilst Affairs went thus , the siege of Paris continued , and the Generals , to keep themselves from being reduced to extremity , sought for all necessary Provisions . To which purpose Prince Marsilliack went out with some Troops to back a Convoy of Victuals , which was brought by Marquiss Noirsmonstere from the Brie by the Valley of Grobois the 19 th of February , which was assaulted by Count Grance with the Kings Forces which were under him at Lagny . But when Marsilliack was come to succour the Convoy , the Kings men forbore attempting any thing against the Marquiss , who had warily placed himself , in an advantageous place , and made towards Marsilliack , who marched along the open fields , and charged him . And Grance's veterane Forces having the better of the unexperienced Parisians , Marsilliack was presently abandoned by six of the first Squadrons , had his Horse slain under him , was Wounded , and taken Prisoner by the Kings Forces ; who whilst they strove whose prisoner he should be , Count Rosan came in with five Squadrons , and charged the Kings men so briskly , as Marsilliack , making use of this confusion , freed himself from these Foot ; and though he were on foot , and wounded , took a Horse from a Souldier , and got away with Count Màtha . Grance , being reinforced in this skirmish by some of his own Squadrons , fell so furiously upon the Enemy , as he routed them immediately . Roson was mortally Wounded and taken Prisoner , together with divers other Officers , and as many as were not slain . Whereupon Grance marched into la Brie , sackt the Castles of Lasegny , Sercon , and Villemenon , and assaulted the very Town of Brie , which was begirt with an ancient Wall , and defended by the Inhabitants ; but he forced them to surrender the Town . The said deputed persons were brought before the Queen as she sat in the midst of the Council , where having done their due reverence , Tallon told her how a Herauld had appeared at the Gate of St. Honoré just as the Parliament was sate , to speak with the Assembly from her Majesty : Whereat all the Councellors being surprised , they knew not what to think of it , but that it was to try her Subjects fidelity , and to see whether they would treat with the King their Master , in another manner than Vassals do when they receive his Commands . That they therefore thought they had not disobeyed , knowing that Heraulds are not sent but to Enemies or equals ; wherefore they pretending to continue the glorious Title of most humble Subjects , thought it the lesser evil to dismiss him , and to take the course which they had taken . Wherefore they presented themselves before her Majesty with sorrowful Souls , and humble Hearts , to intreat her to accept of her Parliaments excuse , who had not heard her Herauld , for fear of offending her Royal Dignity , or prejudicing her Soveraignty , of the preservation whereof they had a greater care than all the World besides ; by which refusal , she might finde the obedience of devoted Subjects , and the innocency of their Councils , which aimed at nothing , but the preservation of Regal Authority , against the power of the Enemies of France ; concluding , that if she had sent him as to Soveraign personages , she might see their respects , and that they acknowledge their happiness consisted onely in their obedience . To assure her Majesty whereof , was the express cause of this their coming . But if she sent him as to criminal people , they were come to submit themselves to her Will , and to be punisht by her . The Queen heard these words with her wonted goodness , and afterwards commanded the Chancellor to assure them , that she was satisfied with the Declaration which they had made : but that she could not be fully content , unless their Words were accompanied by Effects ; and they might then assure themselves of her good will toward them , and of her care for preservation of the Persons and the Fortune of all of them without exception . The Duke of Orleans added , That he wondred exceedingly why the Parliament did not readily render obedience to the Queen , being in all reason obliged to do it ; and since they might promise themselves all fair dealing , both in general and particular , from their Majesties Clemency . Condé spoke to the same purpose , adding , That the Queen aimed at nothing but the good of the State , and the preservation of the Regal Authority , and the welfare of every particular person . These men returning to Paris , made their report unto the Parliament ; whereupon they no sooner began to treat , but Don Ieusippe Arnolsini was brought in to disturb it ; who was sent from Brussels by the Arch-Duke on the 24 th of February to Paris incognito , with Letters of Credence , which he presented to the Prince of Con●y , whilst he was in private conference in L'Hostelle d'Elb●●ufe , with the Dukes of Beaufort and Bulli●n , the Marshal de la Motte , the Coadjutor , the Presidents Conieux , Navion , Viola , and Brousel the Counsellor . The on● of these Letters was sealed , and sent to the Prince of Conty : The other was sent open to the Parliament . He was privately treated with by Sara●ine Secretary to the Prince of Conty , to finde out what he would ●e at : the Spaniards by him made specious pro●fers to advance onely as the Princes and Heads of that party should please ; and that they desired nothing but to free Paris , and to procure a general Peace . This was the Hood that caught the Prince of Conty ; for he thought i● a glorious thing if the Kingdom might be restored to Peace at the first unsheathing of Swords . He therefore dispatcht away the Marquiss of Noirsmonstere , Monsieur Laigne , Monsieur Roussiere , and Briq●igny , who was stopt at Quinteyns . The sum of Arnolfini's business was , that the Arch-Duke would advance the Spanish Troops and those of Lorain , to free Paris ; for which the Spaniards required a cautionary Town . La Motte propounded Corbie , but with small hopes of getting it out of his Brothers hands , who was Governour thereof , and was firm for the King. There were better hopes in the Treaties between the Dutchess of Monbason and the Marquiss of Oquincourt , who being in love with her , it was hoped that she might get Peronne from him ; but neither did this hit : For Oquincourt's affection to the King , and his honour , prevailed over his love to Monbason ; besides that this Proposal was refused by the Parliament , who thought it unbecoming them to assigne over a Town of France to the Enemies of France , whilst they were in treaty of a general Peace , which would prove a perpetual reproach to the Loyalty which they professed to bear unto their King. There was nothing therefore done in it more , than that Arnolfini was heard in the Parliament , where he appeared , and explained the Arch-Duke's Letter , and then gave in his Commission , the Contents whereof was , That he was sent by his Master the Arch-Duke to the Parliament , where he could not think but he should be welcome , since he brought the offer of Peace , which was by all Christendom so much desired , and so necessary for the quiet of the two Crowns . That it was true that Cardinal Mazarine would not make Peace two years ago , though he might have done it upon very advantageous terms for France : But that after the King went from Paris , the Cardinal propounded an Agreement with Spain upon very large terms , saying , that his chief motive therein was to chastise the Parliament-Rebels , and to reduce them to reason . But that the Catholick King did not think these exhibitions fair nor safe at this conjuncture of time , thinking that it would be a shame for him to make use of such means , so to oppress the Capital City of the Kingdom . That his Majesty thought it not safe to treat with one who was condemned by Parliament as an Enemy to the King and Kingdom , since the Parliament is to register and authenticate the Treaties of Peace . But that as his King would make no other advantage of this conjuncture than an honest and permanent Peace , he had sent him to the Members of Parliament , who he knew were concern'd in the real Interest of the King and State , to offer them to be Arbitrators of the Peace , and that his Catholick Majesty would willingly submit to their judgment ; wherein if they would not be Judges , he would permit the same Parliament to chuse Deputies out of their own Members , and to let them be in what place they pleased , yea even in Paris if they would ; and that the King of Spain would send his Deputies thither , to treat of , and to conclude a good and convenient Peace , sufficient to give lasting quiet to the two Crowns . In which Treaty the Duke of Lorain should be comprised , who refused to accommodate himself to the Cardinal , but kept joyned to the Spanish party . That he had declared he had well-nigh 20000 men upon the Frontiers ; and that he would pass his word not to meddle with any of the Towns of the Kingdom , as he easily might do , considering how bad a condition they were in ; there being but 200 Foot in Peronne , as many in St. Quintins , and fewer in Chatelet , and proportionally in other Towns. That he had offered all these Forces to serve the Parliament if they should have occasion for them ; and that they might make use of them as they should please , and make them be conducted by French Officers , such as did depend upon the Parliament , or that they might take what other course they pleased to free themselves from all fear that the said Forces should do any thing otherwise than for the service of the Parliament , and according to their intentions . And in case they should have no occasion to make use of them , he would pass his word they should keep upon the Frontiers , and do nothing , whilst the Peace was negotiating . He concluded with desire of an Answer , which he might carry back to his Master . These offers were debated in Parliament with diversity of opinion , according as men were diversly concerned ; the greater number were minded rather to yield to the lawful fair pretences of their King , than to be obstinate in those pretensions , which , being fomented by Forreigners , must needs be ruinous . The most of the Generals were of this sense , who being sorry that they had entred into this Labyrinth , sought all means to reconcile themselves to the Court , and to reap that satisfaction by submission , which is easilier in the Clemency , than in the Justice of a Soveraign . They considered that they were not of themselves to withstand the King : That the Parisians were weary of the Siege : That their Victuals grew daily less : That the people would one day value Bread more than all the Victories and advantages of the Parliament or Princes . That to throw themselves into the Arms of the Spaniards , who were naturally their Enemies , was to shun an April-shower , and expose themselves to a Winter-tempest ; for that doubtedly they sought to weaken both parties equally , that they might put the Yoak upon them both . That if the French could so ill endure one sole Forreigner , who was so affectionate , and so advantageous to their King , it was to be imagined that so many others who were naturally Enemies to France would be more hateful to them . That if they had taken up Arms to obtain satisfaction from the Court , they ought to endeavour the getting of it in this conjuncture of time , than which they could not wish a better ; whilst for fear they should close with the Spaniard , the Court would be glad to come to an agreement . These things being thus reflected upon , the first President , the Presidents of Mesmes , and Viola for the Grand Chamber , the Counsellors of Chaumont , and others for other Chambers and Courts , were chosen to go at Deputies from the Parliament to the Queen , to thank her for having received their former Members so gratiously ; to desire her that she would make good her words , and raise the Siege before Paris : as also to carry her a Copy of the Arch-Duke's Letter , and acquaint her with what Arnolfini had said , that their Majesties might see how sincerely the Parliament was minded not to fall from their due obedience ; by which generous action they hoped to regain the Regent's favour , and make her yield to such an agreement as was desired by those that were wisest both in Parliament and Paris . The Princes sent also Messengers with secret Instructions not to confer with any of the Kings Deputies , save joyntly with those of the Parliament of Paris , of Roan , and with those of Duke Longueville ; and that touching the manner of Conference , they should do as those of the Parliament did , and regulate themselves according to the conference at Ruel . That if those that were sent by Longueville , and by the Parliament of Roan , should not be come to where the meeting was to be , they should wait their coming . That if the Court should insist upon any Instruction contrary to this Instruction , they should presently send word to the Prince of Conty , and do nothing till they should have received an answer . That in case the Court-Deputies should pretend that such a condition were repugnant to the full and absolute power which the Deputies ought to have , and that they should refuse to do any thing without their present consent , they should demand time to let Conty know it , that there might be no interruption in the Conference . That they should be careful to give daily intelligence of what should pass : That they should demand for the Parliament and for Paris all that was demanded at the Conference of Ruel . That they should pretend for the Parliament , and for all the Territory thereof , whatsoever was demanded by the Parliament at the Conference of Ruel : That they should also insist upon the execution of all the Decrees of Parliament for the ease of the people , and for a discharge of all the Taxes for two years for the Parishes belonging to the Territory of Paris , and for 8 Leagues about the City , in respect of their being ruinated by the passage , and by the abode of the Kings Army : That because the people could not expect ease , nor the State safety during the War , they should insist upon proceeding of the Treaty of Peace ; and that they should name some of the Parliament , and of the Prince's people , that it might be proceeded in effectually and unimpeded by any that were concern'd in the War , and before Spain could make advantage of the present discords of France ; and to oblige the Arch-Duke , who had offered the Parliament to become Arbitrator of all differences , and to see all the promises performed , that nothing should be undertaken against the Kingdom , as appeared by a Letter of the 10 th of February ; and that in case of denial , the Deputies should enter their Protestation against whatsoever mischief might thereby happen unto France or Christendom . That the Article of Oblivion should be confirmed in terms answerable to the Treaty of Loudun in the year 1606 , made with the late Prince of Condé Father to the now Prince , unless they should have other Instructions touching this particular . That if during this Negotiation the Generals of the Army should commit any novelty , the Conference should be interrupted : That it should be required that affairs should return to the same condition that they were in when the meeting was granted , till such time as the wrong done might be satisfied : That the said Deputies should observe this Instruction , not communicating it to any ; and that if there should be any dispute therein , they might produce the Article treated on to the Deputies of the Parliament and Duke of Longueville , and to those of Roan , governing themselves according to the same Article , and write word what was done . The Prince of Conty treated notwithstanding still secretly with the Counts Fuentes and Garcies , by the means of Noirsmonstere and of others ; and insisted that Noirsmonstere should engage himself that the Spaniards should advance their Forces to the River Aisne in Champagnia , where their passage was hindred by Marshal Plessis Pralin , when the Conference of Ruel was interrupted , and that of St. Germains began . The Princes interposed many troubles , to afford time to the Negotiations of Flanders , and did still insist , that the Cardinal might be persecuted ; not that they hated him so much as they seemed to do to the ignorant people , but for that this was the most plausible pretence of continuing War to the people , who were already weary of sufferings . Monsieur Saracin was at the same time sent to Roan by the Prince of Conty , to acquaint Longueville with these Treaties , who negotiated still with the Arch-Duke by means of Monsieur Stantibar , to foment the Councellors of Roan , who were greater Frondeurs than those of Paris : But Saracin discovering that Longueville was not so partial to their Interests as was believed , he wisht him to conclude the Treaties of Agreement with the Court , which were already begun by the Prince of Condé's Mother , who piously endeavour'd to appease her incensed Children , and was the chief motive of making Condé friends with his Brother and Sister , who were jealous of Beaufort's power in Paris , whom the people did passionately love , to the trouble of all the rest , especially by reason of his strait joyning with the Coadjutor , whose ready Wit all men feared . The Presidents of Parliament being come to St. Germains , the first President represented to her Majesty in the presence of the Duke of Orleans , the Prince of Condé , and of the Cardinal : That the Kings going from Paris was prejudicial to his Authority , the face of affairs having altered countenance ; their Majesties affections being turned into hatred of their people , who were by hostile acts enforced to defend themselves . That the faithfullest and most partial amongst them were surprized , and compelled to act contrary to their profession : That in the height of all these disorders , the Parliament had always strove to preserve their respect unto her Majesty : And though they were bound to receive a Letter from the Arch-Duke , and to listen to the Contents , yet they had returned no answer , nor taken any resolution thereupon : and that her Majesty appearing satisfied with the submission of the Kings Subjects , they hoped that she would be pleased to make her Forces keep 20 Leagues from Paris , and afford them conveniency for Victuals for so vast a City , whereby she would inlarge the Hearts of the People , of whose fidelity the Parliament sent her new attestations . He then pass'd to what had been said by him whom the Arch-Duke had sent , shewing the reasons that made the Parliament hear him ; and desired her earnestly that she would allow them 1200 Measures of Corn daily , as long as that Treaty should hold . The Queen answered , That it had been better for France , and more for the honour of the Parliament , not to have accepted the Letter ; but since it had been done , they must seek to make amends by a good Peace : That she could say no more now , by reason of the Chancellor's indisposition , but that she would supply by Writing what was wanting in Words . Then the first President and the President of Mesmes went to visit Orleans and Condé , with whom they discoursed long about the means of a good Agreement . They treated also in the Queen Cabinet with the Cardinal in presence of the Princes . They insisted upon the opening of the Passes ; and after much contestation , the Princes promised them they should be satisfied as soon as the Parliament should have sent Deputies with power to treat and to conclude : Which being speedily done without loss of time , they sent people chosen for that employment ; and the business began on the first of March , not without some danger of sedition amongst the meaner sort of the people of Paris , who incited by the fomenters of the troubles , ran in great numbers to the publick Palace , crying out , that they were Sold and Betraid ; whereat well-minded men were troubled , who looked for such inconveniencies as usually happen when the Rabble-rout prevail : and they were forced to send some Troops daily out of Paris , for a Convoy to those little Victuals , which the neighbouring people , allured by great gain , ventured to bring thither ; though those that went out met sometimes with the Kings Forces , and were but ill treated . General Turenne kept this mean while in Alsatia with the French and High-Dutch Army ; and though he by his long and faithful service had won great honour in the Wars , and esteem at Court ; yet thinking that this was not answerable to his deserts , but pretending that many promises made unto him had not been performed , he likewise meant to make use of this occasion , and that being at the head of an Army , he would become Arbitrator of the differences : to boot with these instigations , he was allured by his Brother the Duke of Bullion one of the Generals of Paris ; and upon hopes of that party , which was more reputed far off than at hand , he came also into the number of the Malecontents , so to revenge himself for the injuries which he conceived he had received , and to better the condition of his Family , by making the Court gratifie his pretences , particularly of having Sedan restored to his Brother : and the like were the ends of all the others ; none daring as yet to appear so ambitious , as to dream of being Head of any Province which was lawfully possessed by the King. Being therefore resolved to effect these his designes , he retarded his march towards Paris , notwithstanding that he was sent for several times by the King. The Cardinal discovering this , sent Monsieur Eruart to that Army with Moneys , and with Instructions to keep the Germans Loyal , whereby Turenne could not effect what he desired . So , finding that he was followed but by a few French , who were not able to defend him from the danger of being imprisoned by the Germans , who were not well pleased with him for the like affront done by him some years before the General Rosse , he withdrew with some few of his Domesticks from the Army which he had commanded with much Glory and Honour , and his Army remained obedient to the King , commanded by General Rosse . Turenne kept in the neighbouring Towns , expecting some turn of Fortune : and though he could perswade none of the Army to follow his perilous Fortune , he advanced to relieve the Parisians , who were encamped at Vitry and Villeieve , and had thrown a Bridge over the Seine , somewhat higher , where it joyns with the Marne , thereby affording means for Victuals , which were brought , though but in small quantities , from Brie and thereabouts to the City ; the Army being encamp'd abroad on the West-side . Marshal Rantzaw's misfortune may be added to that which befel Turenne ; he was Governour of Dunkirk , and being no friend to Condé , yet having caused jealousie in the Cardinal , he thought good to make him his friend ; and came to St. Germains , where , on the 28 th of February he was arrested and sent to the Castle of St. Vincent ; and Grinoliere his Serjeant-Major , as also Priore Pristiere his Secretary , were imprisoned in Gravelin . This mean while the Conferences between the Kings Agents and the Deputies of Parliament began , who though they abhor'd the Cardinal's presence , pretending that being declared guilty by the Parliament , it became them not to Treat with one that was Condemned ; yet it being the Queens will that he should be there , or that else she would condescend to nothing , he was admitted , though against the good will , not onely of the Deputies , but also of some of the Court , who intended to cast all the Odium upon him , and thereby to gain so much more the affection of the People , and to make it be believed that they were onely they who were the Authors of the Agreement : Whereunto both sides being well inclined , Peace was concluded on the 11 th of March , upon these Conditions . That all Hostility should cease , and that the Passes should be opened : That the Parliament should go to St. Germains , where the King being in his Seat of Iustice , the Declaration and Articles agreed upon should be verified : And that then the Parliament should return to Paris , to perform their Employments : That in the year 1649 , all the Chambers should not meet upon any whatsoever pretence , unless it were to receive some new Officers , and for the Merchants affairs ; wherein upon such cases nothing should be treated of save ordinary things tending to the Civil Government of the City : That the Declarations of May , July , and October , in the year 1648 , which were made in Parliament , together with those of the 6th of January 1649 , and till that present time , should be void and null , save what concerned Criminal affairs between particular parties : That all the Letters under the Kings Seal , sent upon the last Commotions of Paris , as also the Declarations and Decrees made by the Privy Council in that point , from the 6th of January to that instant , should be abolished : That all the Forces raised in Paris and out of it , should be cashiered , when his Majesty should have caused his Forces to retreat to the usual parts upon the Frontiers : That the Inhabitants should lay down their Arms , and not reassume them without the King's permission : That he who was sent by the Arch Duke should be sent back without any other Answer : That all Writings and Moveables should be restored to those from whomsoever they had been taken : That the Bastile and Arsenal , together with the Artillery and Ammunition therein , should be put into his Majesties hands : That the Prince of Conty , the other Dukes , Peers , Princes , Officers of the Crown , Lords , and Gentlemen , and all of whatsoever condition , should be restored to their Statu quo , as if nothing had happened ; and that their past actions should never be questioned : That those who would not be concluded in this present Treaty , should receive no favour or assistance whatsoever from the City of Paris , nor from any others : That the King should return to Paris as soon as his occasions should permit him : That those who had raised any Moneys , Forces , sold any Moveables , Warlike Ammunition , or Victuals , either out of the Arsenal of Paris or elsewhere , should be freed from giving any account thereof : That the Election of Xantes , Coignack , St. John d'Angely , taken from the Court des Aydes , and attributed to the Court des Aydes at Guienne , should be restored to the Court des Aydes at Paris , where they were before the Edict : That in case the Parliament , of Roan should accept of this present Treaty within the space of ten days , the King would take order for the abolishing of the new Six Moneths , and the re-uniting of all the Officers of the said Six Moneths , and of part of them , to the body of the said Parliament : That the Treaty of the Parliament of Provence should be put in execution , according to the Form , Tenour , and Letters sent by the King , for the revoking and abolishing the Six Moneths of the Parliament of Aix , and Chamber of Requests , in conformity to the Articles agreed upon between the Deputies of the Parliament of Paris . Concerning the discharge of the Taxes propounded by the Election of Paris , the King would be informed of the state or condition of the said Elections , as soon as the Forces were retreated , and would provide for the ease of the Grievances of the said Election as he should think fit : That when Deputies should be sent to treat of Peace with Spain , his Majesty would be pleased amongst them to send some of the Parliament , who should have the same Authority as the rest . According to all Maximes of War , or Civil Government , the King ought not as then to have made an Agreement , since , in case the Siege had been maintained yet 15 days , the City was reduced to great extremity , and the seditious People mought have been punished according to their disobedience : yet a deeper and more secret Maxime prevailing , it was condescended to , though with some prejudice to the Court , onely , as was believed , out of the jealousie of the Prince his actions ; and that Condé thinking that by the Peace the Besieged's hatred would rest wholly upon him , and the praise upon the Cardinal , it is said that he endeavoured to get all advantages for the Parisians , though they were reduced to so straight terms , as they ought rather to beg pardon , than to demand Conditions . But were it out of this , or any other more secret reason , many bad effects ensued upon it ; for the Parisians seemed to be but badly content with the first Articles , and much more , for that the Parliament had refused to take protection of that of Roan . Wherefore when the Deputies of the Chambers were seen to fit in presence of the Prince's and King's Officers , as if they had been Commissioners from a free Commonwealth , the people were so scandalized thereat , and grew so indiscreet , as the Decrees which were before reverenced as Oracles , became scorn'd and detested . And then the Usurpers of Regal Authority were aware , that whilst they would have climb'd too high , they fell from their own Tribunal ; and instead of getting the Government of publick Affairs , they lost the lawful right of judging what was particular . At the same time when the Parliament began to treat apart , the Princes began to Negotiate their Agreements separately , every one according to their particular Interests , pretending to be totally dis-engag'd from the Parliament , whilst they saw that the Parliament , which was the primum mobile of the War , and with whom they had confederated , endeavoured Peace . The Frondeurs were very fierce for War till the Conference at Ruel , where the chiefest of them were wrought upon ; Longueville , by his Brother the President of Maisonsi , Viola by the Prince of Condé , Cogneux and others , though they were in some sort engaged with the Arch-Duke . The Prince of Conty and Dutchess of Longueville broke with the Coadjutor , for that he being Beaufort's Confident , and having drawn all the Frondeurs and people to dance after his Pipe , he went about to blindfold them , and make them serve his designes , and his proper Interests , and not that of their Families . Thus , during the time of Conference of Peace , the Prince of Condé , who desired to reunite them to himself , and not to let slip so seasonable a conjuncture , sent his Confident Monsieur di Mousay to complement them . The Dutchess of Longueville confer'd long with Mousay upon the point of Reconciliation , and bid him assure the Prince , that she would carry her self to his satisfaction when Peace should be concluded . After these Treaties , though Conty had made his peace with the Court without Beaufort or the Coadjutor ; yet when they had discovered their discontents , they forbore not to do all they could to make Conty stick to them . He and the Dutchess his Sister were well inclined thereunto , being otherwise unwilling to lose the fruit of their Declaration , and that of the Duke of Longueville in favour of the Parisians ; which consisted in mitigating the peoples hatred of Condé , thinking , that thereby she might become more necessary to the Court , and more considerable with her Brother , who till then had not too great an esteem for her . Some told Condé , that the Court being in the posture it was in , the true way to get advantage on both sides , would be to let the Prince of Conty head the Frondeurs ; yet he who then scorned the Frondeurs , and who hatred Beaufort particularly , by reason of the great esteem the Parisians had of him , resolved absolutely to severe Conty from their Interests , and by little and little to destroy that Faction ; which being disperst , he might afwards more easily pull down the Cardinal , or make him comply totally with him . The occasion of the Arch-Bishoprick of Liege , which at this time was presented , confirm'd him in this opinion ; believing , that if he could procure that dignity for his Brother , he might establish his House the better . The Canons were divided , many whereof had recourse for protection to France , against the Elector of Culen , who would have his Brother chosen Coadjutor . That they might engage the King of France in their Interests , they offered to chuse the Prince of Conty , who fed his Brother with these hopes , to make him abandon Paris , and to bring him to Compeigne , where the Court then was , and where he acquainted the Cardinal with his designe : he who received the testimony of his confidence , whilst the War of Paris lasted , could not but assist him ; but considering afterwards , that it was not good to embroyl France in the affairs of Germany , and against the House of Bavaria , between whom there was good intelligence held , seemed to proceed so reservedly in the affairs necessary to effect this designe , that the mean while the Elector making his Agreement , all the Princes hopes vanished ; which was thought to be one of the reasons of his complaints , and his beginning to distrust the Cardinal . These designes proving vain , Conty and Longueville reconciled themselves to the Coadjutor , and appeared outwardly to be good friends , though jealousies remained inwardly between them ; for Conty could not depend upon any one . The Duke of Bullion seemed somewhat distasted at these Negotiations between the Parliament and Court , and their hopes in Paris being revived by the drawing down of the Spaniards Flemish Army , he thought it strange that his concernments should be given over . He therefore moved the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville not to make the Agreement ; but to go with their Troops into Normandy , and being assisted by the Spaniards , to continue the War there , hoping hereby to effect his designes , and to make the Court grant his pretensions . This Proposal being liked by the other Princes , they thought to fall upon it ; but it was laid aside , as well for the difficulty which would be found in executing it , as for that Bullion made his peace otherwise , by the Prince of Condé's means , with whom he had still had good intelligence . But the Duke of Longueville , not being put by vertue of this Treaty into possession of his Towns , nor into his Government of Normandy , which was a new motive to him and Conty , to put on any resolution , rather than to abandon the Dukes Interest ; the Abbot de la Riviere , by consent with Condé , made a particular Agreement be propounded by Monsieur de Flamerin to the Prince of Conty , whereby the Duke was to be re-possessed of all his Towns , and Conty should have the Government of Danvilliers for his security , if he would yield the name of Cardinal to la Riviere . This Negotiation was managed and concluded by the Prince of Marsiliack , with intention to let Longueville know that the Prince of Conty was cause of his re-establishment , and thereby to joyn them closer together ; as also to keep la Riviere ( who was then in great favour with the Duke of Orleans ) stedfast to Conty's Interest , who concurring in all things with his Sister Longueville , intended so to establish themselves as they should not be defrauded of their pretensions when the King should be of age . Thus was the agreement made between the King and Parliament ; whereupon the Cardinal seeing the Courts condition bettered , declared that he would not now yield unto any of the Propositions formerly pretended unto by the Spaniards , since he saw himself in a condition of being able to withstand them , unless some new Emergencies should disturb him . The Pope's zeal , and the like of the Commonwealth of Venice to facilitate Peace in all parts , made the Arch-bishop of Tarzo , who was Nuntio , and Pietro Basadona the Venetian Embassador in Spain , to provide against the Evils which the affairs of Paris made them apprehend ; wherefore they intreated his Catholick Majesty to command his Plenipotentiaries , that notwithstanding the novelties that were risen , they should not defer nor obstruct the making of Peace . They obtained their desires , and the Catholick King ordered that the Treaties should be drawn to an end , and yielded to all things that were fair and honest . The Nuntio Bagin and the Embassador Morosini informed the King of France immediately of this generous act , and gave notice to Count Pignoranda , that Count Brienne had signified to them , that if he should think fit to return to Munster , the Court of France would send a person of quality thither with Plenipotentiary-power : That if he would not go thither himself , he should send some other with sufficient power ; and that at the same time others should be dispatched away from the Court of France : And that if he himself should please to come to any place upon the Frontier , the Cardinal's self would come thither , and so a conclusion would sooner be made ; it being still to be understood , that nothing should be altered which was agreed upon at the meeting at Munster . Pignoranda answered , He marvelled how the Regent had so suddenly altered Maximes , varying from what Monsieur Vautort had both insinuated and exprest : That this so great a change occasioned a just Scandal , since France not making good what she ( as he said ) had promised but a few days before , the King of Spain should be tied to grant those Articles which he had always held unreasonable . Upon the 24 th of April the Nuntio and Morosini answered this dispatch ; and though Pignoranda would not hear of any Treaty , they named Vervins , Noyon , or Crespy to be the places of meeting . Adding , that all things might easily be accommodated if the Count would speak with the Cardinal ; yet they declared in the close of the Letters , That the French intended to treat onely upon the points which were undecided ; which the Spaniards did totally refuse , saying , That the Kings Agents being gone from Munster without having concluded any thing , the meeting and Treaty was consequently dissolved , so as all was to be recommenced . That if France would agree to this , the King of Spain's Deputies should go to any place that should be appointed within a Moneth or six Weeks ; for which time there should be Truce , which the Arch-Duke should readily yield unto ; and that if the Cardinal would speak with the Count , he would send him either alone , or accompanied by others , as he should be advertised . The Nuntio and Morosini sought to promote the business , and sent Secretary Lorenzo Paulucci to Brussels , to sollicite what they were preparing in Writing . Pignoranda was pleased hereat , as well in respect of them who sent the Secretary , as for the Commission he brought ; and the Spaniards giving out that they had discovered during the short time of his abode there , that the French had no minde to make Peace , Paulucci returned without doing any thing . Soon after his return to Paris , the Mediators writ to Pignoranda and to the Internuntio at Brussels three Letters , of the 29 th of May , the 27 th of Iune , and 10 th of Iuly , containing , that the French persisted in the proposed Meeting , and in the desire of Peace , and propounded the building of a place of Enterview upon the confines of the two Dominions , where the Meeting might be had . And in the first Letter , which was written to the Internuntio , they mentioned , that the French were fully resolved not to alter any thing that was digested at Munster ; intending to Treat onely upon such points as remained undecided . The Spaniard accepted of the Meeting propounded by the Cardinal , and of the building of the place for enterview ; and Pignoranda gave notice , that as soon as this should be made , he would send Don Antonio Brun , who was the King of Spain's Embassador in Holland , and Plenipotentiary in the Treaty of Peace ; and that he himself would advance the next week after towards the Frontiers , that he might be the readier to agree unto what the Cardinal should resolve upon : and the place for the building of the place for enterview was appointed to be between St. Quint●ins and Landrecie . This readiness was commended by the Nuntio , and by Morosini ; which they witnessed by Letters from Compaignie : but whilst Pignoranda expected answer to what he had written , the Cardinal sent Letters by a Trumpeter on the 26 th of Iuly , desiring him to send him word to what place he might send a Friend , to whom they might reciprocally communicate their mindes touching the principal points of the Treaty : adding , that he thought it would be convenient he should send a friend of his to him , to the end that it might be conceived by hearing both parties , whether businesses were in such a forwardness , as that a speedy conclusion might be hoped for ; because if this were not done , he thought this Meeting would be useless to the publick , and troublesome to their own particular selves : and that no time might be lost , he thought it would be good to chuse a place upon the Frontier which he should like best for the Meeting ; and that he should send him a Pass by Monsieur di Lyone , the Queens Secretary , whom he had destined to that purpose . The Cardinal did this , for that he found that Pignorand● sought to engage him in this Conference , not out of any desire he had to make Peace ; but that he might make the World believe afterward , that the Cardinal had broken the Treaty of Peace for his own particular ends ; and that he might thereby draw upon him the Odium of the people , by shewing him to be the occasion of all the War. The Spaniards sent him a Pass for Lyone ; and at the same time that Pignoranda parted from Brussels , he sent an Express to the Hague , to acquaint the Embassador Brun with all this , who came with great speed to Cambrey on the 13th of August , whither Pignoranda was come four days before . Lyone had audience as soon as he came to Cambrey , whom Pignoranda asked , What Propositions he had brought ? Who answered , His Instructions were to know what the King of Spain ' s Pretensions were , touching the points undecided at Munster . Pignoranda found then that his designe was discovered , and said , They were not to talk any more of the Treaty of Munster , for that the Civil War of France had altered the face of Affairs , and that they were to begin the Treaty again . Lyone repli'd , That agreement was made between the King and the Parliament of Paris : That all was quieted . After a long Dispute , Pignoranda demanded , That France would abandon the Interests of the King of Portugal , and likewise Catalonia : That he would repossess Duke Charles of Lorain , and restore the Spanish Towns that were taken , and that then they would discourse upon other points . Lyon was hereat confused , and said , There was little signes that he desired Peace , since four Kingdoms were demanded before the Treaty should begin : That to abandon Portugal , and Catalonia , was to make the King of Spain Master of them , for it was certain they could not defend themselves without the aid of France : That no mention was to be made of Lorain ; for that there was no Treaty between the King of Spain and that Duke , whereby that Country was to be restored to the Duke . He further added , That if he intended to end the Treaty , he must not dream of the weak condition which he fancied to himself that France was in , for that it was able to continue War yet twenty years longer , with the like Vigour as at first ; and that the Popes Nuntio , and Cavaliere Contarini , who had been the Mediators at Munster , and were not now far off , might interpose themselves with the like Authority , and might adjust that great Work , if they were desired to undertake it . Which Pignoranda would not give way unto , saying , That the King his Master must first write unto him about it . Whereupon Lyon asking , If those great Personages should return , and should undertake the business , how he would receive them ? Pignoranda replied , He would place them in a great Hall , and would honour them as Agents of great Princes . Whereby he discovered his designe . Whilst Affairs went not according to Pignoranda's liking , he exaggerated mightily against the French , saying , Their onely end was to cheat men with the hopes of Peace , whilst they meant nothing less . He wrote again to the Mediators , declaring , That since the French would not moderate their Pretensions , nor come to any reason , they needed not discourse any more upon a meeting ; but that if they had a desire to treat in an usual way of Treaty between Christian Princes , the King of Spain would not make a moments delay , but would reassume the business ; and he desired them to get him a Pass to return to Spain . In this interim Cavaliere Contarini came to the Low-Countries : He visited the Arch-Duke , spoke with Pignoranda , sought to stickle in the differences ; and having founded the true sense of the Spanish Agents touching the Peace , he found them seemingly very ready to treat ; but that whilst , according to their customs , they seemed to do this , they did the contrary . He pass'd from thence to France , where he found the world well inclined , and the Queen very desirous of Peace . But the Spaniards standing stiff to their Resolution to annul all that had been done at Munster , and to begin the Treaty again ; and the French being resolved not to speak of any thing , but of what was left undecided , there could no middle way of accommodation be found ; so as all treating vanisht into smoak . Wherefore the Cardinal exprest himself with much confidence to Contarini , and acquainted him with the reasons why he would not go from any thing that had been discust , and been brought to maturity at Munster . One whereof was , That since the whole weight of the Government lay upon him , and that the King had trusted him with all the concernments of the Crown , he thought it not fit to give advantage to Forreigners , and to bereave those of the Nation thereof , whom it was better to fasten together , though upon some disadvantage , than to disunite them with advantage to the Enemy : and the rather , for that he knew he could not miss of a good and glorious Peace with Spain , when France should be all of a Piece . The other , for that the Spaniards at the same time when they treated with him of Peace at St. Germains , and when they complained he was backward in yielding to some Articles , making the Parliament and the People believe that by Arnolfini the Cardinal made large offers to make Peace upon any terms with Spain , to the end that they might bend their Forces against the Parisians : that it was far from truth that he did so , to revenge himself upon the Kings Subjects , whose Love and Union he did by all means endeavour ; assuring himself , that at last they would know his right intentions , and his Rivals cunning ; whilst all good French-men would contribute towards breaking the Plots of the Kingdoms Enemies , and make them yield to the just Proposals made by his Christian Majesty . But if these Reasons made the French the more resolute to stick to their first Resolves , other causes perswaded the Spaniards not to budge from their second pretensions : For their Cause was much strengthned by the Peace with Holland , by the quiet condition of Naples , the success of the Enterprize of Cremona , and by the Novelties that had hapned in France . The Marquiss of Caracene laying hold of this so favourable conjuncture of time , sent Marquiss Serra , in the beginning of February , with 7000 fighting men against the French , who were quartered in the Cremonese . He at the very first stormed the greater Cassal upon the Poe , Boretto , and other neighbouring Towns. Count Arese and Don Francisco Sersales fell upon Pomponesco with another Body of men , wherein Monsieur de la Visiere commanded with 300 French Foot , and forc'd them for want of succour to yield the Town upon fair Conditions . Which Enterprize was followed by the acquisition of a little Fort , built by the Enemy , between Pomponesco and Viadana ; the Defendants whereof yielded upon discretion to the Enemy . Count Galleazzo Trotti General of the Horse , drove away some Foot from Gualtiery , a Palace between Bressel and Vastalla , and over-ran the Modenese with no small prejudice and terrour to the Country . And greater disorders would have hapned , had not the Duke wisely listened to an Agreement , which was introduced by his Brother-in-law the Duke of Parma , and afterwards concluded by the two Marquisses Calcagnino and Gosfredi , since all succour from France was vanished , which was the foundation whereupon the Duke declared himself . The Conditions of this Peace were , That his Highness should dismiss all the French Souldiers and Officers , and send them the nearest way into Provence : That his Highness should be bound to observe the Agreement made the year 1634 , for the relief of the Millanese , upon promise that the Catholick King should do the same to the Duke upon all occasions : That a new Garrison should be put into Correggio , in like manner as was before : That the Rents which Don Mauritio di Correggio did possess in that Territory , should be restored unto him , according to the Agreement of the year 1634 : That the Duke of Merandola should continue under the Protection of the King of Spain , without any hindrance to be made by Modena : That the Subjects of each side , who had in this War served against their Master , should be restored to former favour : That the Prince Cardinal D'Este Brother to his Highness should renounce the Protection of France , upon assured promise to be abundantly recompenced for whatsoever he should loose thereby . This Peace being made , the Spaniards fell to greater and more conspicuous Enterprizes , before France could be in a condition to withstand them ; and since there was no place which did more incommodate Flanders than Ypre , seated between the River of Lis and the Sea , back'd by Gravetin and Dunkirk ; the Count of Fuenseldagne sat down before it with the Spanish Army on the 12th of April , fearing no good success : for he was to make and guard a Line of Circonvallation of five French leagues in compass , to keep off the Sallies of a great many Defendants , who were very well fortified without , and in a perfect condition of defence . The little , but strong Town of St. Venant , neer Ayre , did with its Garrison much molest the adjacent parts ; wherefore Fuensaldagne , when he had put all things in good order before Ypre , pass'd over the Lis with part of his Army , set upon it , and within six days brought it to Capitulation , which was no little help to the other Enterprize ; and then return'd to the Camp before Ypre ; and the Arch-Duke advanced to Commigne . Count Beauveau , Lieutenant to Count Palvau , who was then absent , commanded in the Town with about 2000 Foot and 200 Horse , who defended themselves so valiantly , as it became the Arch-Duke to re-enforce his Army , and to go himself to the Camp with the Forces which he had with him , and to cause General Lamboy's men to come thither also , resolving to take it before the French could relieve it . On the 6th of May , two days after his arrival , he made Don Gaspero Bonefaccio , the Marquiss of Sfondrato , and Signior Stopullara , assault all the Counterscarps , which were taken not without mortality on both sides ; and forc'd the Defendants within eight days after to beat a Call , and to surrender the Town upon honourable terms . Ypre being thus taken , and St. Venant lost , the Spaniards thought they had done enough , and for the present attempted nothing else ; for their Forces were much lessened , and the French were much increased . The Spaniards thought to reap no less advantage in Catalonia , by the same troubles in Paris ; for there wanted a Viceroy there , Mareshal Schomburg , who commanded there , being returned to France . So mustering a good Army , commanded by Don Iovan di Garay , they thought to carry Salsona and Cordona , Towns in the midst of the Province , seated on the left side of the River Lobregate . These places were very convenient for holding Intelligence with divers of that Province , and whereby they might facilitate the taking of Flix and Mirauet , Towns which were fortified and Garrison'd by the French and Catalonians , seated between Lerida and Tortosa , beyond the River Ebra . The Catalonians , who remained still at the Devotion of the King of France , hearing by their Agent Doctor Siviglia , that the King was gone from Paris , and of the Troubles there , dispatcht away a Messenger , by whom they offered to abandon their own Country , and to come and assist his Majesty if it were needful . The Messenger was staid three Leagues from Paris by a party of the Prince's , had his Letters taken from him , which were read in the Parliament , to their no little shame ; who saw thereby , that a forrain and far-distant Nation offered to do that , which the Kings natural Subjects refused . Here my Author enters upon the Relation of our late Troubles of England , which were so damn'd and unparallel'd Rebellious , as I , who , I praise my God , never contributed any thing thereunto by action , do wish with all my Soul , that they were for ever buried in Oblivion , and am resolved never to write any thing that may recal them into memory : wherefore I must crave my Author's pardon if I trace him not therein ; save onely in what he says by way of short Character of our Blessed and Barbarously-murthered King Charles the first , in these following words : An unparalell'd goodness was observed in him , and so free a Soul , as his Ruine was by many attributed more to this than to any thing else . He was in all the actions of Conscience infinitely pure . He feared God greatly , was given to Spirituality , and made himself known to understand , and to be capable of all Knowledge . He was milde in Commanding , free in Treating , generous in his Favours , in his punishments Merciful ; and to winde up much in short , which might be said of his Conditions , His Life was a Compendium of Moral Vertues , and the true Idaea whereunto every Prince ( set his Religion aside ) would be proud to conform himself . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The THIRD BOOK . The CONTENTS . The continued Iealousies between the Court and Parliament of Paris are rebated . The Siege and Succour of Cambray . The King goes from St. Germains to Compeigne . The Duke of Vendome returns to France . Treaties of Marriage between the Duke Mercoeur and Madamoiselle Marcini Niece to the Cardinal ; which caused much envy in many Princes and Ladies of the Court. The original of the distastes between the Prince of Condé and the Cardinal . The King returns to Paris . The proceedings of Duke Beaufort , and of the Frondeurs : Their Ends , Designes , and Interests . Troubles arise in Provence . The Insurrection and War of Bourdeaux . Divisions and Factions in the Court of France . Liege surprized . Castro in Italy taken . Those of Parma are routed in the Bolognese . The falling from favour of Marquiss Gaufredi , Favourite to the Duke of Parma . The Emperour marries the Princess of Mantua : And Duke Carlo marries the Arch-Dutchess of Inspruch . The Spaniards attempts against Ceva in Piedmont , together with what hapned in those parts . TThe War of Paris being thus ended , Peace consequently ensued ; contrary to the intention of the Frondeurs , who were declared Enemies to all quiet : and it was wrought by the means of the first President , and of other well-minded Citizens , who resolved to have Peace upon any terms , and not to expect greater necessity , nor vain hopes given by those who desired troubles : and though there was no mention made of the Cardinal in the Articles , yet all the Decrees of the King and of the Parliament being annull'd , he by consequence remained in Statu quo . This was a blow by the by , and covered by those who would not give matter of contestation to the Frondeurs , and it was wink'd at by the Princes : For though they appeared to be sincere in their actions in the beginning of the War , yet Interests altering afterwards , all except Duke Beaufort began to order their particular affairs apart by Treaty with the Queen ; so as the people presently conceived they held private intelligence with the Queen ; and that they designed to get Money of the City , and to regain favour at Court. The Duke d'Elboeufe was one of these , who got nothing in this War but scorn and hatred . But the Prince of Condé got much more hatred , who was held to be the Author of the Siege , and of all the misfortunes . When Peace was made , Beaufort invited Duke Longueville to continue Friendship with him , and to joyn with him in making head against the Court ; but Longueville being a wise Prince , laughed at him , and would not listen to his Proposals , nor would he by any means busie himself any more in Troubles . Beaufort tarried still for all this in Paris , being inamored of the peoples applause ; and went not to St. Germains to reverence their Majesties , under pretence that he would not see the Cardinal , as did the other Generals , who visiting the King and Queen , complied with the Cardinal . In the Conference of Peace held at St. Germains , the Abbot de la Riviere renewed the Proposition of Marriage between Duke Mercoeur , and Mancini the Cardinal's Niece ; the Duke of Orleans and Prince of Condé would move it themselves to Mercoeur . And because by the Treaty of Paris , it was propounded that the Duke of Vandosme , instead of being Governour of Britany , should be made Lord High-Admiral , which place was taken from him by the late King ; the Queen , who was not well pleased with that Family , desired Mercoeur to accept the Place , thinking thus to satisfie him , and to revenge her self of the rest . Orleans and Condé were of the same minde , being glad to see Vandosme and Beaufort humbled ; and they did what they could to perswade Mercoeur to it : but he thinking it unfit to accept of what did of right belong unto his Father , refused it , unless it might be with the Duke his Father's good will. The Queen was indued with the place of Admiralty , after the death of the Duke of Brets , and enjoy'd all the Emoluments thereof ; and yet she was content to forego them , so as the Marriage between the Cardinal's Niece and Duke Mercoeur might take effect . She therefore excluded the Duke of Vandosme , and his Son Beaufort , out of the favour of the Prince of Condé ; but Mercoeur being constant to his Father's Interests , who being reconciled unto the Queen , was restored to his Estate in France , and was with great submission brought to Court , it was not hard for him to overcome the Contrasts of Fortune . Vandosme ( though he shewed the contrary ) did inwardly rejoyce to see his second Son Beaufort in such favour with the Parisians ; for he thereby grew more considerable at Court , where the Cardinal's Friends continuing to shew the necessity of keeping this Family in obedience to the King , they considered that the Marriage of Mercoeur , and his Father's satisfaction , hapning at the same time , they should both have won the good Will of those Princes , and have fastned the Cardinal better . Vandosme and Mercoeur were well pleased with these Proposals , whilst by alliance with the chief Minister of State , they might raise up their House , which was in a low condition . The Cardinal on the contrary knowing what bad effects come usually of Marriages made for Interest , and not for Affection , seemed to be far from exposing himself to more Persecution and Envie , which do usually accompany rising Fortunes ; but being finally overcome by the reiterated Reasons alledged by his Friends , and being much more convinced by the necessity of getting a considerable support in the Kingdom , and that he might win Beaufort from the troublesome thoughts that were insinuated into him by the Frondeurs , which might cause more disorders , he suffered the Treaty to proceed . But the Duke of Bullion and Count Chavigni infused Jealousies of this into the Prince's minde , moved thereunto principally out of self-interest ; for Bullion thought that by raising a contrary party in Court , he might make himself necessary , and manage his return to the possession of Sedan the better . And Chavigny being displeased to see himself totally excluded from Government , hoped , that if the Prince should reassume the government of Affairs , he might come to his former condition . He therefore durst not at first meddle in dividing the Royal Family , nor oppose the Prince to the Cardinal : But Condé being very sensible of his own Interests , he told him afterwards , That nothing could be denied to his deserts ; and that he might easily obtain the Admiralty , if he would desire it : That he had reason to pretend thereunto , since he was possess'd of the estate of his Brother-in-Law the Duke of Bresse , and ought therefore to inherit that , as well as his other Possessions ; and that he might reap great advantage by obliging many in the distributing of Places at Sea , and by the Commands of the Fleet. Wherefore the Prince was easily perswaded , being like those Plants which being shined upon by the Sun , grow strong and lively , and when the Sun sets , fade and languish ; for sometime approving , and sometime disapproving the designe , he seemed not to assent thereunto : And yet he made it be known under hand by Monsieur Mazarolles , a follower of his , That he could be content the Admiralty were conferr'd upon him . Nor was it onely the Duke of Bullion , and Count Chavigny , who sought to interrupt this Marriage ; but President Peraut , Superintendant of the Prince his house , and who had been his ancient Servant , failed not to inform him of what he thought fit . The Prince , who had the honour of Arms and the desire of Glory added to the greatness of his Birth , approving of such Councels , grew full of jealousies and suspitions , which lessened the friendship and confidence which he seemed formerly to have in the Cardinal , and occasion'd the disagreements which ensued : for seeing that Paris had been by his means reduced to Reason , and knowing how the people were minded towards the Cardinal , he designed to assume unto himself all Regal Power , and to make himself sole Arbitrator of all things . He therefore carried himself Imperiously at Court , making small account even of the Queen ; and thought wholly to abolish the Frondeurs , to the end that their Heads being quell'd and dispers'd , they should not be able to oppose him : but as the strength of a weak Twig joyn'd to many others , gives not way to a great piece of Wood ; all the Prince's Cunning , and his Partakers Wits , seemed to aim at nothing but at keeping mens minds and interests divided : And the Frondeurs studying also how to keep Condé divided from the Court , did all they could to keep Beaufort , who was then little less than Idolatrized in Paris , from fastning to the Cardinal ; insinuating unto him , that to keep himself in the esteem which he was in , he must appear an irreconcilable Enemy not onely to the Queen and Cardinal , but even to his Father and Brother , as he beyond all expectation did . Condé was also troubled to hear that the Cardinal treated touching the having of the Government of Picardy from the Duke d'Elboeufe , who was Governour thereof ; which notwithstanding did not ensue , for that the Price was not agreed upon , and for that it was not considerable without the particular Government of the City and Citadel of Amiens , which were held by the Duke Chaunes ; as also of Peronne , which was in the possession of the Marquiss d'Ochencourt , of whom the Court had then some jealousies for having received the Dutchess of Chevereux into that Fort , when she returned from Flanders during the War , without the Kings permission . By reason of two Accidents which casually ensued , Ochencourt grew so afraid , as made him get into favour with the Cardinal , and become his partial friend . And thus it was : As some of the King's Guards went to the Frontiers of Flanders to joyn with some other Troops of the King 's ; though they had no order to touch upon Peronne , yet being desirous to go thither , the Marchioness his Wife was jealous , shut the Gates upon them , refused them entrance , and sent word to her Husband , who commanded the Army upon the Frontiers as Lieutenant-General ; and a Gentleman of the Cardinals coming thither at the same time , whom he suspected was come to make him Prisoner , he forsook his Command , and went to Peronne . Which case the Cardinal commiserating , and Oquincourt not daring to come neer him , the Cardinal chose a place to Oquincourt's liking , to speak with him ; and clearing him of his jealousie , Oquincourt was so obliged to the Cardinal , as he contracted great confidence with him , and was ever afterwards his intimate friend . The Court kept thus for a while at St. Germains , intimating their intention of coming thither , whilst all things were in a peaceful condition . But War hapning afterwards in Flanders , by the Spaniards falling in upon St. Venant and Ypres , it went to Compeigne ; and though this was a necessary remove , the seditious people forbore not to whisper against the Cardinal , who the more they murmured against him , the more did he endeavour to keep up the Kings splendor and dignity ; which caused the turbulent Commonalty of Paris to publish defamatory Libels against the Kings Agents , to make all men think that the Court intended not their quiet ; which made the Duke of Orleans go to Paris about the beginning of Iune , to certifie that City of their Majesties real intentions ; which he did , to the great satisfaction of all that were well minded . And hereupon the Provost of Merchants , the Sheriffs , Councellors , Colonels , and the rest who make up the Common Council , meeting together , resolved to issue out Inquisitions against the Authors of the said Libels , and against those that printed or published them . They also thanked his Highness for his good affection , and beseeched him to use his power in bringing the King to Paris , which would be the true means of dissipating all the fluctuations of that wavering people : to which purpose they deputed some to be sent to his Majesty , to represent this their so general desire . The care of the universal Government was not for all this given over ; but the War with Spain being reassum'd , the King was in a condition of raising an Army of 25000 good veterane Souldiers ; which it being questioned whither they should go , some propounded the falling upon Doway in Flanders , others upon Avennes in Hainault , and others propounded other Enterprizes . But the Cardinal being assured that there were not above 600 Foot in Cambray , was of opinion that they should fall upon that place , which was then in the Spaniards possession ; which was not any part of the Low-Countries , but was in the late War with Flanders taken by the French , and was given by the King to Marshal Baligny , who possess'd it as Soveraign thereof for some years , till Count Fuentes recovered it . By which example , it was said that the Cardinal hoped to be endowed with it , when it should be taken ; or at least to be made Governour of the City and Citadel . Wherefore it was thought he betook himself thereunto out of self-Interest . The Prince of Condé was invited to this so considerable business ; but he , being then at his Government of Burgundy , refused the employment , blamed the resolution , interposed many difficulties ; which were all thought excuses to cloak his aversion to assist the Cardinal in his fortune : And at his return to Paris , he spoke against the Marriage between Mercoeur and Mancini , had often conference with the Dukes of Nemours and Beaufort , was visited by the Presidents and chief Councellors of the Parliament , and began to swallow that Maxime , That much mischief must be done to receiue much good . He blamed the Court for rewarding injuries , and neglecting good turns , as in the case of Vandosme's Family ; and began to slacken his adherence to the Court , and his confiding in the Cardinal , which till then he had cultivated . He blamed him for aspiring to the absolute Government , and gave him signes that he could not approve of his company in Council , having found him an hindrance to his secret ends : wherefore to render him hateful to the people , he strove to make him be believed the Author of all the violences ; that he endeavoured to raise jealousies between the Queen and him ; that in stead of defending him with the Frondeurs . The Merits of this Prince , who had deserved so well of the Court , mixt with other representations whether true or false , caused such jealousies , even in those who were most affectionate to the King's service , as use to usher in highest hatreds . So as the Cardinal , that he might sweeten him , studied to keep this first agitation from breaking further forth : and though the Prince did not undertake the business of Cambray , yet he alter'd not his former design ; but in lieu of the Prince , employ'd Prince Harcourt therein , and sent all the Kings Forces , which were come from several parts , to that affair ; which as they crost the River Some , were found to be more than were believed ; all of them experienced men , and well in order . And whilst they encamped sometimes in one place , sometimes in another , to conceal their true designe from the Spaniards , Count Palvan , with 4000 Souldiers gathered together in the Maritime parts of Flanders , began to scowre the Campagnia , as well to secure the Towns which were held by the French , as to draw some of the Enemies Forces thither , and so to weaken their Army : towards which the Arch-Duke marched from Brussels to joyn the whole Army together ; which was for the most part come then from Doway , Valenciennes , and Lisle . Whilst the Spaniards were a while in this uncertainty , the French about the end of Iune sate down before Cambray , with much wonder to both parties ; as well in regard of the greatness of the City , which had in it both a Castle and a Citadel , as for the difficulty of the Enterprize . But the Spaniards appeared to have been so careless of the Town , by reason of their undervaluing the French Forces after the troubles of Paris , as all men thought that so important a City absolutely lost : especially the Governour Count Garce , a Spaniard , being then absent , who at the first news thereof came thither in a Country-fellows disguise . The French began to make the Line ; which because it was to be of a great circuit , could not be digged with such diligence as was requisite . Cambray is one of the greatest Cities , and of most importance , which the Spaniards have in those parts , distant onely three Leagues from the Frontiers of Picardy . It lies on the right hand of the River Schelde , five Leagues below the rise thereof ; which therefore is not there very broad . The way of Convoys to the French Camp was very convenient , but somewhat long , they being to come from St. Quintins , and Peronne , to Chastelette , a Fort not far from thence ; from whence they were brought to the Camp. When the Spaniards heard of the Siege , and knew the danger the Town was in , by reason of the small number of Defendants therein , they forthwith sent 150 Officers thither , who being discovered by the French , were for the most part taken Prisoners ; and the whole Spanish Army in a body marched towards Buchein , a strong Castle upon the Schelde , three leagues below Cambray , to provide for the safety thereof , which consisted in speed ; for had they tarried till the French had compleated the Line , the succour would have been very difficult . The Governour , who knew the Enemies Works , which were as yet open on two or three sides , writ to Count Fuenseldagne , That the City was in danger to be lost , unless it were speedily relieved : and mentioned the way to do it , which was , to march straight forward with the body of the Army towards the Fortifications , feigning to fall upon one Quarter , and to send 2000 Foot to another Quarter which was not yet intrenched ; so as the one or the other of them might easily enter where they were least looked for . This Letter was intercepted by the French ; and being decifer'd , was sent to Count Harcourt , that he might so order his Affairs , as to disappoint the Enemies . The Spaniards assaulted the Quarters : The French thought assuredly either to take , or to cut in pieces the 2000 men that came to relieve the Town ; but notwithstanding they got in , no man knew how , nor no man withstanding them . Some would have it , that it was by the negligence of an Officer , who quitted a Barricado to run to hear a noise that was made in another part ; but be it what you will , it hapned so unexpectedly , as all were amazed at it , yea , even the Spaniards themselves . The French imputed it to the Germans , who as strangers might perchance have been favourable to the Enemy . But the common Opinion was , That it hapned by a very great Mist that fell then , and by the negligence of an Officer that guarded the Barricado . Harcourt hereupon rais'd the Camp , to the great discontent of the Court ; for it was thought his Forces were such , as he might have taken it , although the relief was entered . He retreated to Cambresi ; whereat the Arch-Duke being very much joy'd , as having saved a place of such importance , he sent the Marquiss Sfondrato with 6000 men toward the Washes of Flanders , to observe Palvan's proceedings ; propounding nothing to himself during that Campagnia , but how to keep the French from making more attempts . Thus the Armies kept for some days neer one another , wanting many necessaries . The King and Court kept still at Compeigne , and were the more displeased with this accident , for that they saw the Frondeurs and other , Male-contents of Paris rejoyced thereat , as if they had thereby received a great Victory ; being so blinded with hatred , as the French were seen to rejoyce at their own ruine , left good success might have increased the Cardinal's Reputation . Beaufort and the Coadjutor , and others who envied his fortune , gave out , That he was the cause why the King did not return to Paris ; rendring him thereby hateful to the Inhabitants , who got much by the Courts being at Paris : and so highly were they incensed against those that were of the Royal Party , as in scorn the Frondeurs called them Maza●inians . Two things did much trouble the Court and the Cardinal , to whom , as chief Director , all both good and bad success were attributed ; so as he resolved to go himself to the Camp , upon pretence to treat of general Peace with the Spanish Plenipotentiary Pignoranda , who was to that purpose to be at Valenciennes , as was agreed upon by the Pope's Nuntio and the Venetian Embassador . On the 22 of Iuly he went to Chasteau-Cambrey , where the King's Army lay , and was accompanied by the Dukes Vandosm and Mercoeur , the Mareshal Villeroy , and P●essis Prasin , together with d●ier● others of the Court : He was received in the Camp with all applause due to his Eminency . Where he had divers consultations with the prime men whom he admitted to the Treaty ; and inviting them frequently , encouraged them to shew their Worth and Valour . Then causing the Army to be mustered , he presented them with considerable Donatives , particularly the Dutch Commanders ; declaring , That he never had the least suspition that Cambray was relieved through any miscarriage of theirs ; and that the King was of the same opinion , from whom he brought Letters to General Ohem , wherein his Majesty expressed his opinion of their innocency : and by these and other civilities endeavoured to sweeten them , who for the imputation falsly laid upon them , threatned to forsake the Service , as being freemen , and Forreigners ; and did win upon their affections , for all the French could do to their prejudice . And there being nothing that makes Souldiers willinger to hazard their Lives , than to shew them a means how to make amends for their sufferings , he moved that they should march into the Island of St. Armand ; ( a rich and plentiful Country , seated between the Rivers Scheld and Scarpe ) Which being agreed upon , the French marched into that fruitful Island , and entred into the midst of it without any opposition , ( for their coming was unexpected ) and pillaged whatsoever they pleased , to the as great confusion of the Inhabitants , as grief of the Spaniards , who were generally blamed by all Flanders for their inadvertency therein . The Arch-Duke went thither , to see whether the Enemy were to be fought with or no , and driven from thence ; and took up his Quarters there , where the Scarpe falls into the Scheld , to keep the French from advancing further . And since his Army could not fight the French , being fewer in number , he by the advantage of scituation defended the Passes , and sent for Souldiers from Flanders , and from all the neighbouring Provinces , to increase his Army . The French quartered in this opulent Country for above two Moneths , running up and down without doing any thing ; till finding it needful to possess themselves of some place behinde them , whereby they might facilitate the bringing of necessaries to the Camp , and keep their Cavalry without any trouble in the Enemy's Country ; Count Harcourt rose on the 7 th of August from the Abby of Denaim , where he was encamped after the Spaniards had retreated to Valenciennes , and went to Arleux , between Doway and Bocheim , which is a small tract of Ground Islanded by the River Scarpe , and by the Rivolets of Sluce and Sally , five Leagues from Arras , where he staid some days , as well to hinder the Spaniards from bringing Provisions to their Camp from Doway , Cambray , Bocheim , and other places , as to get Victuals for his Army . And not long after parting from thence , he encamped within sight of Valenciennes , and went himself in person with 1500 Horse , and 2000 Commanded Foot , to assault the Town of Condé , scituated in a place where it is not overlooked any where ; having a no contemptible Castle , which is watered by the Rivers Escaut and Aisne . Count Broglio had the charge of assaulting the Town given him ; which he did with incredible speed , and lodged suddainly upon the Counterscarp of the Town , and forced the Enemy quickly to surrender it ; Colonel Grondes marching out of it on the 24 th of August , with 500 Foot , and 50 Horse , which were Convoy'd by Monsieur Beauvais to Valenciennes . Upon this advice the Arch-Duke advanc'd to Morteigne ; but hearing that that place was lost , went neer Tourney , summoning together all the scattered Souldiery , and the Country-Militia , to keep the French from making further progress , who marched even within sight of Brussels , though not without the inconveniency of want of Victuals , which were to be brought from afar off , the Convoy whereof being encountered neer Quesnoy by 1000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , commanded by Colonel Bruch ; they after a lusty Skirmish pass'd happily on , the Spaniards being somewhat indamaged , and pursued even to the Ditch of Quisnoy , losing 80 men ; and the French losing not above ten , and Monsieur de Sassey who was taken Prisoner . The Cardinal returned to Compeigne , before the Army went into that Island , and found the Prince of Condé come thither ; who prest that the King might return to Paris ; wherein he was seconded by the Duke of Orleans . The Court removed from Compeigne to Paris , with such general applause and satisfaction , as it might be rather said to be a glorious Triumph , than an usual arrival . Then the Articles of Marriage were treated of between Mancini and Duke Mercoeur , wherein the reversion of the Admiralty was promised him , after his Father the Duke of Vendosme's death : but when all this was upon concluding , the Prince of Condé's jealousies mar'd all . The Match between the Duke of Candale Eldest Son to the Duke of Espernon , and the Cardinal 's other Niece the Countess Martinozzi , was also treated of , and agreed by all parties interested ; but not effected , for reasons which you shall hereafter hear . The more the Kings Authority did increase in Paris , the more did that of the Frondeurs decrease ; who notwithstanding ceased not to be Enemies to the Cardinal : and all men observed Beaufort's proceedings , who for his Reputation , and to maintain himself Head of the people , would appear to be faithful to his party , by going to visit their Majesties at the Court , without visiting the Cardinal , glorying to be the onely man in the Kingdom who made head against him . But though he was admitted by the King , the Queen , to shew that she could not tolerate the little esteem that was put upon her in the prime Minister of State , seemed not well pleased with his Visits ; whereat he , in a distasteful manner , flung out of the Room , saying aloud in a scornful manner , That he would return thither no more , since he was so badly received . And though the Cardinal applied himself to moderate the unquiet Spirit of this Prince , who by the peoples adherence might cause new Convulsions , to which purpose he made great proffers to his Parents the Duke and Dutchess of Vendosme ; yet all proved vain : for , as it was said , the Prince of Condé did underhand endeavour to keep them at odds , that the Court being weakned by a contrary Faction , he might thereby the more increase his Authority , and govern in the Council as he lifted . And Beaufort by this means got an opinion amongst the people of being undaunted . But whilst by often frequenting the House of Monbason as he pass'd to and fro from the Court , during his abode in L'Hostelle de Vendosme , he exposed himself to the will of the Kings Guards , being told of what hazard he ran , he changed his Lodging , and lodged in the Street of Pr●velles neer St. Eustace , and nearer to la Hostelle de Monbasan ; whereby he shewed his distrust of the Court the more . Now because since the Decree of the 2 d of March , the Parliament was not called for publick affairs , whereat the Court was well pleased , the Frondeurs being back'd by the Malecontents , promised to make both that and all the supreme Chambers meet , at the usual Audience of St. Martins ; and though it was agreed upon by Articles , that the Chambers should not meet without express leave from the King , yet they said these were unsufferable errours ; and complained much that the Cardinal had replaced Monsieur d'Emery in his former place of Superintendant of the Finances : but they were not aware that this was done meerly by Conde's means , who having won much favour at Court , after the War of Paris , saw it necessary to have the Superintendant of the Finances his Friend ; so as contrary to the opinion of all men , and contrary to the Cardinal's pleasure , he would have him restored to his Place , declaring , That none was so fit for it as Emery ; which made Condé's action the more suspected , and more vigilantly observed . But Emery continued not long in the place ; for being seized on by Sickness , he died soon after , and the Mareshal Milleray succeeded him : and though Condé was he who was to be blamed for the replacing of Emery , yet he turn'd the fault so cunningly upon the Cardinal , as all men attributed it to the Prime State-Officer ; which made the Court and Court-Officers to be hated by the people , who hoped that being fomented by him , they might facilitate what they had agreed upon . But whilst things went thus at Court , the Emergencies which arose in other Provinces were no less remarkable ; which will occasion us to look a little backwards . Amongst several ways found out to raise Moneys , the Court had resolved to introduce Semistry , which is an addition of as many Officers as were before , to the end that they might not exercise their places as before for the whole year , but by turns , from six months to six months ; whereby not onely much Moneys might be raised by the sale of Places , but the exorbitant authority of Counsellours was thereby moderated . Orders being issued forth for the putting the Semistry in practise in Provence , as it was in Normandy , the Count ● Alets , Governour of Provence , undertook the work ; and without acquainting the Court what Novelties it might occasion , caused the Kings Commands to be published , and gave order for the sale of the new Places ; wherein some of his Domesticks interessing themselves , negotiating their own advantage with the Purchasers , considerable Commotions arose ; whereof one was , That one called Lughet , that he might make way for others , was one of the first that bought one of the said Semistry ; which did so anger the Counsellours , as he was not onely looked upon as a new Companion or Fellow-brother , but as an Enemy to his Country , and e're long was unhumanely treated : for as he was one night at Supper with his Friends , certain people came in Masked , and slew him , whereat the Governour was so scandalized , as he caused several that were thought complices , to be imprisoned , that the Malefactor might be found out ! which not being done , ( for those that were guilty were escaped ) he banished those from the City whom he suspected most , and particularly those who had most opposed the new Edict in the Parliament ; who withdrew to their Country-houses ; many of them going to Carpentras , a City in the County of Avignon ; who though they were asunder , held such Corr●spondency with their Friends who remained in Aix , the Metropolis of Provence , and with other Friends in the Country , insomuch as a considerable number being assembled together , the Count grew jealous , who being unprovided of Souldiers , and wanting part of his Regiment who were imbarked in the ●leet which went to Naples , thought himself not able to withstand the contrary Party , if they should attempt any thing . So as he treated of Accommodation , which was concluded by suspending the new Semistry , and with leave for those that were banished to return home ; whereat those Counsellours were so puffed up , as they made a numerous Faction against the Governour , which intrench'd upon his Authority , punish'd his Adherents , and did in open manner withstand the usual form of chusing Consuls ; whereat the Court being displeased , the Queen was often acquainted therewith , and wish'd to consider what inconveniencies might ensue , unless speedy remedy were taken . But the King's Council having then their hands full of the Troubles of Paris , and growing apprehensive of the Action of many Lords , they put him in hopes , saying , That when the Affairs of Paris should be settled , they would send him sufficient Forces to punish the Peccant ; and wish'd him wisely to dissemble . But the Count being impatient , instead of concealing this Advertisement , did participate it to some others , whom he thought his Friends ; the knowledge whereof coming to the contrary Faction , distrusts increased , and means used to cancel the fault , was by running into a greater contumacy : So as the Parliament of Aix following the Example of that of Paris , grew licentious ; and as the Parisians had detracted from the Cardinal's Administration , representing to the King the necessity of pleasing his people , by taking all Employment from him , and driving him out of his Kingdom ; so did the Provincials pretend to the removal of their Governour ; to which purpose they sent unto the Court , threatning , That in case of denial or delay , they would no longer obey him . He on the contrary pretended to sustain himself by the power of his Friends , and of the Nobility ; and seeking rather to revenge than to secure himself , drove all that he suspected out of Aix . And because Monsieur de la Tour , who was Friend to one Beaureville , the Advocate-General of the Parliament , did stir up Sedition more than the rest , he caused him to be imprisoned , threatning to make him an Example . But the people , as a Torrent which swells by the concourse of several Rivulets , took this for Violence , and for a private Revenge ; and upon pretence that upon the 18th of Ianuary a Souldier of the Guard had wounded a Servant of a Member of Parliament , took up Arms , and fill'd the whole City with Sedition , insomuch as had it not been for the Arch-bishop of Arles , and the President Seguiran , who by their Credit and Authority moderated the Uproar , somewhat of fatal might have hapned : yet the people were not pacified , though for the present they laid down Arms ; for their jealousies increasing , as novelties multiplied , two days after , on St. Sebastians day , which is usually celebrated in a little Church without the Gate , by the procession of many people , a Country-fellow cry'd out , That the King's Party would shut the Gates of the City as soon as the Procession was gone out . Whereupon grew so great a confusion , as that the Governour 's Palace being begirt and besieged by a numerous rout of armed men , they reduced him to such straights , as to escape so eminent a danger , he was forced to treat , and to yield that he and all his men would go out of the City , as he did ; whereby the Parliament was freed from the fear of the Souldiers , and of the Governour . Whereupon a Decree was suddenly made for abolishing the Semestry , for joyning with the Parliament of Paris , for the recalling of Consuls , for restitution of the places taken from the Baron de Brass and from Monsieur Siguiram ; and finally , for the observing those Orders onely , which should be from that time given by the Count di Garces , the King's Lieutenant in that Province : To whom they were content to submit , that they might make it appear they had done all this not to forgo their obedience to the King , but onely that they might not be subject to the violence and private passions of their Governour ; with all which they acquainted the Court , and made excuses sutable to their Delinquencie . The Count d'Allets , being much troubled at this Affont , betook himself to provide all things necessary to chastise those who had so far forgone their Duties . He got together about 5000 Foot , and 150 Horse , besides 600 Voluntiers of Provence and Languedock . He took Chasteau Regnande , Borba , la Roque , Maxsarques , St. Pole , and other Towns which had declared for the Parliament , and were of no great consideration , not being in any posture of defence ; and he encamped before the very City of Aix , which is seated upon the River Are , greatly peopled ; but begirt only with a bare Wall , and Towers after the ancient manner : from whence 200 men sallying out , they were all taken and cut in pieces , and they would have proceeded farther , had not a Gentleman come at the very time , who brought Pardon and Peace subscribed by the King. Whereupon the next day Arms were laid down on all sides , and the Kings Souldiers were sent some into Piedmont , some into Catalonia . But though Peace was made in Provence , War was kindled in Guienne between the Duke of Espernon the Governour-General , and the Parliament and City of Bourdeaux ; whereof to understand the occasion , we must make here a short digression . By the example of the Commotions of Paris , a Faction was formed by certain Councellors of Parliament in Bourdeaux ; who by conversing with the Wife of Councellor Mirat , and with some other Women who met together in her house , began , like the Frondeurs of Paris , to pry into businesses not competent to their Callings , which was to meddle onely in Civil and Criminal affairs , and not to busie themselves with State-affairs , which belongs onely to the King 's Privy Council . Mirate was a crafty man , of quick and unquiet thoughts , and reputed very wise ; he was held to be the chief of all the rest ; amongst whom was President Pichon a Brother of his , Monsieur Feyarde , Monsieur d'Alem , and divers other turbulent and ambitious Spirits . These were assisted by Advocate Constanse , and by Monsieur di Fontenelle . At the first risings against the Duke of Espernon , this Faction was fomented by Monsieur de la Vie , who was Advocate-General ; a proud pretender , who intending to justle out the first President Bernet , that he might have his place , whereby he might wrestle with Espernon's Authority , whom he loved not , made use of the troubles of Paris , which made men lay aside all respect , and made it lawful to infuse jealousies into the aforesaid Councellors , and others of unquiet Spirits , such as were Messieurs Blanck , Mouesin , Remont , Espagnet , and chiefly the President Dasis . Their designe being to enhaunce their pretended Authority under the Name of Parliament , that they might govern the City ; they began to declaim against the Duke of Espernon , terming him Proud , Avaritious , Violent , and of contrary ends to those which belonged to a wise Statesman : they laid to his charge that he sent Corn out of the Country , under pretence of uniting the Frontiers , but indeed to make Merchandise of it : That he opress'd the people , and threatned them . They declared , that what they did was for the ease of the Country : they insinuated into the people , that Espernon intended to lay two Crowns upon every Tun of Wine , from which the King had exempted them : That he sought to disarm them , so to make them more pliable to his Will : That to that purpose he had begun to draw the Canon out by night from the Castle of Ha , and to bring them into the Castle Trombette , from whence he might batter the City . By these conceits they won upon the people , who listening after whispers , the Duke was invited to the Assembly , to provide by his presence for things necessary , and to send the Kings Forces ( which lay about the City ) ten Leagues off . But the Duke , who knew the designes were different from what they appeared to be , that he might not be enforced to any thing contrary to the Kings Authority , or being unwilling to be unhandsomely dealt with , thought not good to come thither , but retired to his house at Cadigliack . The soberest of the Parliament got the rest to abstain from all Sedition , and sent two Councellors , Salamon and du Vall , to him ; who whilst they prevailed with the Duke to send the Troops ten Leagues from Bourdeaux , whereby all things were quieted , the impatient and indiscreet people took the Palace of Ha ; whereat the Duke being highly scandalized , he presently demanded the restitution thereof from the Citizens and Parliament : but they denying to do it , fell from their intention of depositing it into the hands of the Magistrates of the City , by reason of a Letter which they received at the same time from the Parliament of Paris , which was full of fair Promises ; and by the Duke's denial to desist from fortifying Liborne , which he did , by reason of a rising of the people in the Town . Thus their displeasures grew greater , and President Dasis sent for some of the most seditions into the publick Hall , who abused some of the good Inhabitants , and drove them out of the City ; among which , Secretary Clavo and Monsieur di Duboy ; and then they declared themselves more openly , and took up Arms under pretence of defending the Country ; and a Council of War was chosen , wherein the first President was obliged to assist , together with some Counsellours . The first thing this Council of War did , was to send word to the Country-people thereabouts , willing them to take up Arms ; which they did , and presently took the Castle of Varyes near Libourn ; which was immediately after Besieged , and retaken , together with the destruction of the place , and of all those in it , by the Camp-master Marshal Marine's men . Moreover , two Frigats , three small Vessels , and 12 Brigantines were armed by them ; they took four Brigades of Foot into pay , and several Troops of Horse ; and to supply expences , they made use of the publick Moneys , imposed Taxes , and did whatsoever was necessary for maintaining the War. The Duke armed also , but sought to appease the Bourdelois rather by fair means than by soul ; and though the two of his Letters which he wrote to the Parliament , and two which he wrote to the Commonalty of Bourdeaux , were but unhandsomely answered ; yet he seeming not to take notice of it , offered that if they would forbear fortifying Libourn , his Forces should not approach Bourdeaux ; and that he would get the King to take away their Grievances , and to give all just satisfaction . But all was refused , and the Trumpet which brought news that the Peace of Paris was concluded , was threatned to be hanged . And immediately Monsieur de la Vie was sent to Court , to make it be believed that the Bourdelois were the Kings most faithful and obedient servants , but Enemies to their Governour , who had treated them ill , and been too haughty in his Government . They then made the Marquess of Chamberet , an old and hardy Souldier , Commander of their Troops ; they took the Castle of Lormont , and put Forces thereinto . Two of Crequy's Horse-Troops were cut in pieces by the Peasants ; and the Country-people of those parts were so resolute in rebellion , as some of them being besieged by Monsieur di Marin in the Church of Labbones , they refused to yield , and chose rather to perish by fire . Then the Parliament of Bourdeaux writ to the Parliament of Tholouse , inviting it to joyn with them , and to keep the Forces of Languedock from falling down into Guienne : And the Vicount Virlada , in the name of the first President , and of other the King 's good Servants , went to Tholouse by the approbation of the Duke of Candale , who was son to the Duke of Espernon , who was for Peace , and propounded to that Assembly , That it would be an honourable and commendable action for the Parliament of Languedock to be Arbitrator of the difference of the Bourdelois . Which advice being embraced by those of Tholouse , they forthwith named Messieurs di Carminada , di Fresars , di Carlineas , together with the Advocate-General Marmiesse , to interpose in the business , and to negotiate an Agreement : Which Espernon approving of , he sent Monsieur de la Barche to pass all due Complements , and entered cordially into the Treaty of Agreement ; to assist whom , came the Count d'Argensonne with Orders from the Court to use all means to mollifie the exasperated Spirits of both the sides , to reduce the Parliament to its Duty , and to make the Duke of Espernon contented with what the present conjuncture of time would allow : but in effect , not to do any thing to the Dukes prejudice , nor without his consent ; for the Court was well enough pleased with the courage which he had shewn in the Kings service . In the beginning of April , Argensonne went with the Count his eldest Son from Cadilliack to Espernon-house , which made the Burdelois suspect him , as the Duke would have done , had he gone first to Burdeaux . Argenson was received with much demonstration of confidence by the Duke , and told him , That the whole business consisted in three points ; in relieving the Castle of Trombette , in reducing the Parliament and People to their obedience , and the third ( which he thought would make much for obtaining the second ) in building the Citadel of Libourne : Which were the three things from whence all the disorders of Guienne did proceed . From thence Argenson went to Bourdeaux , where , after having been received with much respect , he propounded to them the victualling of the Castle of Trombette ; wherein many difficulties were met with , which by his dextrousness were at last overcome ; and the Parliament consented thereunto , though it were much opposed by the seditious sort , and particularly by du Salt the Advocate-General , who notwithstanding his great age , and the place which he held , appeared always one of those who did most oppose the King's service . And here it is observable , that whereas in the Parliament of Paris the younger sort were most contumacious , in this of Bourdeaux the elder were most cross , and did by their Rhetorick work upon the younger ; who by joyning with them , occasioned that disorder which had almost made the whole Assembly rebellious ; for there were but few that kept within the bounds of Duty : and though Bernet the first President was the King's good Subject , yet was he of so weak parts , as he was not able to oppose the seditious , fearing continually to be assassinated . When the Frondeurs saw they could not impede the Parliaments resolution of victualling the Castle of Trombette , they seduced the people to hinder the effecting of it : which occasioned some delay ; wherefore Argenson , who feared the Castle might be in some straights , writ to the Governour Monsieur di Haultemonte , to know what condition the Castle was in ; and being answered that it could hold out yet for twenty days , he immediately sent his Son to inform the Duke thereof , who was preparing to relieve it by force , though he had but two Brigadoes of Foot , and about 1000 Horse , with some Provencial Gentlemen , and without any one Piece of Artillery . Thus was he already gone from Cadilliack , and come to Castres . The Count met the Duke upon his March , and gave him an account of the Castle , and that the Parliament had given way to the victualling of it ; whereupon the Count promised to stay one whole day , to see whether they would do it or no : And the Count return'd that night to Bourdeaux , and caused 200 Sacks of Meal be brought to be put into the Castle . As soon as he was come , some commotion arose amongst the people , which by Monsieur Pichon was appeased . The Count went to finde out his Father , and acquainted him with what Espernon had promised ; he went to the Parliament to sollicite what they had promised ; he told them of the Dukes march , and spoke with so much reason , as they promised again what they had done formerly ; but met with the same difficulties in the execution of it . The March caused great complaints , the Frondeurs were wilde , a number of people ran to the Arch-bishop's Palace , crying out , That they were betrayed , That whilst Argenson was negotiating in Parliament , Espernon ransackt the Country . Young Argenson was in great danger , being begirt by the people who exclaim'd ; but by giving them good words , he appeas'd them : and though some Musquet-shot had been made at his Chamber-window , over the Arch-bishop's Gate ; he made no words of it , to keep from exasperating them : the Duke advanced the mean while to Gradigan , to relieve the Castle by force ; but being advertised by Argenson , that the Parliament had promised to convey Corn into the Castle the next day , he said he would tarry one day longer at Gradigan ; and then he found he had been too hasty in his March ; for he was within two Leagues of the City , and his neighbourhood had discomposed all things : and it being found in the Council of War that be had not Forces enough to effect what he had designed , it was resolved , to salve the reputation of the Kings Forces , that old Argenson , who was come to Gradigan to the Duke , should return to Bourdeaux , and promise the Parliament that the Forces should be led up higher into the Country , if they would renew their promise that the Corn should be carried in , as it was by Argenson's mediation ; for the Corn was delivered to Haultmont , the Duke retreated to Cadillack , and the Forces marched towards Agen. Argenson staid in Bourdeaux to negotiate other affairs , and his Son went to acquaint the Duke therewith ; so as whilst things were in a fair way of agreement , the Duke of Candale , who had been always with his Father , and who did by no means like these Wars , went to Court ; and Affairs would have been adjusted , had it not been for a new Emergency . A little unfinished Fort which Espernon caused to be erected at Libourn , was the occasion of these Commotions : For when the Duke retreated to Agen , he caused two pieces of Artillery to be put into that small Fort , or Redoubt , some Powder and Morter-pieces . When this was known at Bourdeaux , the City fell into a great disorder , the Parliament and people exclaim'd that this was a new trick of Espernon's , who had not kept his promise , and the Kings party ran hazard of their Lives . Count Argenson was then at Cadillack , whither the Parliament writ unto him , acquainting him how the Duke had broken his promise , by not leaving things in the condition they ought to be . Of this the chief President writ particularly to him , and intreated him to come to the City and to appease the peopple : Whereupon the Count , who was not purposed to return , did notwithstanding prepare to return , and to take his Son with him , to Bourdeaux . At his entrance the people shewed him their discontents , and broke out into a thousand Contumelies and Imprecations against Espernon , saying , They had been abused in their giving way to the Victualling of the Castle of Trombette , which otherwise could not have held out above three days ; and that Agreements had been directly broken . Whence Argenson perceived the commotion of that City to grow greater than ever . The Arch-Bishop , who was of the Family of Bethume , endeavoured as much as he could to appease them ; but the peoples hatred to the Duke was such , and their desires of revenge so great , as nothing could pacifie them . The Frondeurs could not endure that Argenson should live in the Arch-Bishops Palace , but thought to keep him and his Son as Hostages till the works about Libourn should be slighted ; but not being able to make them Prisoners publickly , they made them be told by some of their Friends , That they were not safe in the Arch-Bishops Palace , and that the wisest among them could not secure them against the rage of the people : That therefore they thought their best course would be to retire to the Castle or Palace of Ha , where they might be safer . Argenson quickly found their designe , and answered , That though he apprehended nothing where he was , yet he was ready to obey the Parliament , and to go whither they listed . So he and his Son were carried to the Castle of Ha , whereof the Counsellour Espagnote , who was one of the chiefest of the Seditious , was Governour : as soon as they were entred , the Guards were doubled ; and the next day , orders were given , that they should not be suffered to go out . The people were grown so tumultuous , as their Rulers could no longer govern them ; for some 6000 of them came to the Castle-gate , crying out , That Argenson was a Traytor , a false man : That he together with Espernon intended to ruine them ; and that they must kill them . The Parliament being acquainted with this Uproar , sent the chief President together with divers other Counsellours , to the Castle of Ha , to prevent inconveniencies ; but as they pass'd along the streets , they were railed upon , and had had stones thrown at them , had not some that were of power amongst them , kept them from further outrage . But the prime President was so frighted , as when he came into the Castle , he could not speak . They soon told the Count , That all was lost , unless he took order that the Fortifications about Libourn might be demolished : But Argenson told them , He was not Commander of the Province , nor Governour of Libourn . So their Request was frustrated . The first President said , That an Order might appease the disorder ; and that time would advise what was best to be done next . The Order was resolved upon , but the difficulty lay in who should carry it . Some of the boldest Counsellours said , That they themselves would go with it ; but they were told , They might be detained . Wherefore they all concluded , that Argenson should tarry in the Castle , but that he should send his Son ; who because he could not safely pass through that crowd of people , Marquiss Chamberet , General of the Troops , came himself to the Castle-gate to guard him to a Bark which was prepared for him . And when this was resolved , the Father was no longer suffered to speak in private with his Son ; so as all he could whisper unto him as he embraced him at his going away , was to wish him not to return to Bourdeaux , though by his Letters he was desired to do so . When he was come to Libourn , the Governour refused to obey Argenson's order ; wherefore it being to come from the Duke of Espernon , the Count went in haste to Agen , to dispose the Duke thereunto ; but he first advertised his Father and the first President of all he did . The disorder grew this mean while so great in Bourdeaux , and the clamour of the people was such , as not expecting answer , they resolved to go themselves to demolish those Fortifications . Argenson was all this while shut up in the Castle of Ha ; but he did so well represent to the Deputies of Parliament , who went dayly to visit him , what injury the City did her self , by imprisoning one whom the King had sent to pacifie the Province , as at last fearing that the Court might deal in the like manner with their Deputies who were at Court , they were advised to give him his liberty . He promised them to go forth with to Espernon , hoping undoubtedly to obtain his request , for the resolution whereof he desired onely three days ; they promised him not to innovate any thing in that mean while . Upon these terms he came forth of the City , under the conduct of the aforesaid Chamberet . This mean while the Count his Son was gone to the Duke , whom he had prepared to free his Father , and to give order for the demolition of the Fortifications about Libourn ; which just as he was ready to do , Argenson came himself , and what was already resolved of was done ; so as Argenson was partly minded to return to Bourdeaux to acquaint the Burdelois with this good news . But news came the next morning , that about 7000 of those factious people were gone out to besiege Libourn ; which made the Duke alter his resolution , and to dream of nothing but upon opposing the fury of the people . The Duke embarked his Souldiers at Reole , and went himself along with them ; many Gentlemen flock'd presently to him , and without more ado , those Forces , which did not in all amout to 2000 men , quartered within two leagues of Libourn , intending to fall upon the Camp of the Burdelois the next day . Libourn is about a mile in compass , of a square form , invironed with Walls , and antient Towers without any Platforms , seated upon an Angle made by the rivers Durdone and Isel , which meet at one side of the Town towards Fronsack ; the Campaguia is plain and plough'd up : The Burdelois had not yet time to intrench themselves , nor was there any order in their Camp. The General Chamberet was old , not much verst in leading any Foot , and much less in what belonged to a General : His people were undisciplined . On the contrary , the King's men , though they were far short in number , yet were all expert Souldiers ; conducted by Warlike Officers , whereof the Count de Marin was the first Camp-Mareshal ; all the rest who accompanied Espernon , were such as had for the most part been in the War. The posture of the besieging Camp being discovered by petty parties of Horse , small Skirmishes hapned , which grew greater afterwards on the Dukes side . Count Serres , with Crequy's Gavalry , and Count Marin with the Foot of the Guienne Brigadoes , fell furiously on the Enemies , Quarters , who did so ill defend themselves , as they were immediately routed . All sought how to save themselves ; and so great was the astonishment , as many of them perish'd in the Water , as they strove to save themselves by Swimming . The Kings men made what havock they pleased , whilst they could follow the Fugitives : Marquiss Chamberet was be alone , who with some other of his friends , behaved himself as a man of Honour ; but he was slain , as was likewise Monsieur d' Andre , Serjeant-Major of the Army : Some of the Councellors of Parliament were taken Prisoners : The number of the dead was about 2000 ; all the Baggage , Cannon , and two Frigats were lost . Monsieur Martinet , Governour of the Town , sallied forth at the same time with most of the Garrison , and killed many of the Enemy . The Bourdelois had above 7000 men , and all the Bells of the neighbouring Villages rung out to call in men to their assistance , who came from all parts . Espernon was very proud of this action ; he entred Libourn , and lay therein , quartering his men in the neighbouring Villages . Count Argenson tarried in the upper Country , to expect the issue of this action ; which when he knew , he went to the Duke to advise of what was to be done ; but he found him so exasperated against the Bourdelois , as it was impossible to bring him to any moderate resolution : He dream'd of nothing but of chastising the Bourdelois , and thought the Court would have sent him Forces to that purpose ; he pass'd over the River , and advanced to Castres , and accompanied by the same Gentry that had served him at Libourn , hasted towards Bourdeaux . The mean while the Arch-Bishop , with the Deputies of the Commons , who had kept to the King's service , entred into Treaty ; that the Duke might besure to be welcome to the Citizens , if he would come into the City . The Parliament would have no part herein , but declared they would never have to do with their Enemy Espernon : yet it was thought that if once the people were satisfied , means would be found to appease the Parliament , the hope whereof made him comply with the City's offer . The Duke advanced with his Army to Graves , two Leagues from Bourdeaux ; the Arch-Bishop and Deputies came to meet him , and acquainted him with the reasons which made the Citizens and People go out against Libourn ; and desired him to do what was sitting , and not to be the occasion of such ruines as civil Discord brings with it . The Duke replied , That Subjects could have no reason to disobey their Soveraign's Decrees : That they should treat according to their duty , dismiss their Souldiers , demolish Fortifications , disarm their Vessels , and be content to live quietly as before . The Deputies answered , That the City would obey , and that they desired him to enter the City ; Which the Duke said he would , if they would disarm their Men , and beat down their Barricadoes . The Treaty being concluded , it was carried into the Town by Viscount Virlada , and the Duke was told that the next day he should finde the Gates open for him and all his retinue , the Souldiers excepted , the Barricadoes down , the Militia disbanded , their General dismiss , their Vessels unarmed : all which was done ; but the Dukes Harbengers found the Gate St. Iulian shut upon them , and Barricado'd ; but the Duke entred by that of Diaux , accompanied by his Domesticks , by some Officers , and by about 400 Gentlemen : And presently Monsieur d' Espagnet , who was of power amongst the people , was sent to appease those that were up , and to demolish the Barricadoes . The Duke was visited by all the Corporations of the City , but not by the Parliament ; because the Treaty was ( as they alledged ) onely with the City , and not with them ; who were the more incensed , for that the Duke did not conceal his anger against them . The first President with some of the Wiser sort went to visit him , who with the like respect went to return their Visit. He went afterwards to the publick Palace , where he spoke handsomely of the late disorders , and promised the City to intercede with the King for their indemnity ; adding , that he would not tarry long there , but that he would send his Forces higher up into the Country , to the end that the City might be free of the inconveniency of their neighbourhood . Affairs seemed to be thus quieted , and in truth they were all so astonished with the Blow received at Libourn , as had they governed themselves well ; there was great hopes they might have been reduced to reason ; but then the Duke must have tarried longer in Bourdeaux : for his too speedy return to Agen , afforded not time to the Parliament to grow more milde . Espernon dream'd of nothing but revenge , whereof he cannot be excused ; for from thence proceeded a great part of the disorders wherewith Guienne hath been so long afflicted . It is true that the Parliament was always wanting in their duty , and did therefore deserve punishment ; but moderation must have been used therein , which might have appeased those turbulent Spirits . The Duke went from Bourdeaux with firm intention to punish the Parliament , he went to Gadilliack , from whence he acquainted the Court with what had past : He desired the King to pardon the People , but not the Parliament : Young Argenson carried this Dispatch to the Court , which was then at Amiens : At the first the Council stuck upon forbidding the Parliament , which did much prejudice the business ; for they must either have put on a speedy resolution , so not to afford them leisure to make new Plots , or after long delay , have forborn execution . If the interdiction had presently followed , whilst the people were well disposed to Peace , the Parliament would have been necessitated to obey : But time altered the face of affairs ; and when they were resolved to do it , they could not . The Court went from Amiens to Compeigne , which was another occasion of delay . Argenson told them , that if the interdiction should be speedily made , it might be easily effected ; but if deferr'd , the business would take another parley : But whether it were that they were negligent , or that the Court had other business at that time , six Weeks pass'd without taking any expedient : so as that wound not being healed , but contracting continually ill humours , by the turbulent suggestion of the Parliament , the Bourdelois fell into new and more rash contempts . The first President was excluded the Council , and the Councellor Salomon was driven out of the City . The People were forbidden to receive Pardon from the King , and the Giurati to desire it ; imprinting in the People , that what was presented to them as a remedy , was a pestiferous Poyson ; and that to accept of Pardon , was to confess a fault . The Expeditions were sent to the Duke , and the way of putting them in execution refer'd to him : but he , who was wholly set upon Revenge , fell upon the most violent remedies . Monsieur de Comminge , Lieutenant of the Queens Guards , was sent with two Vssiere alla catena d' oro . Ushers with Gold Chains to Bourdeaux , with the Inhibition ; and Espernon himself went thither , who at first was well received . But when , they found that Comminge was come to thunder out the Inhibition , whereat the Parliament was much troubled , by reason of the bad consequence which the mark of such a fault brings with it , they would have shut the Door upon him as he entred into the Hall , but some of his Guards made a noise , and kept them from doing it ; which incensed those that were present : the most seditious cried , To Arms , to Arms ; some Barricado'd the avenues of the Streets which led to the Palace with Garts loaded with Dirt ; others would have shut up the Gate Salimieres , which is neer the Palace , and by which succour might be brought from the Castle Trombette ; but the Dukes men being aware thereof , stood in the midst of the Gate , and kept up the Portcullices which the Seditious would have let down ; which afforded conveniency for 150 men to enter , who were sent by the Governour of the Castle to oppose the peoples fury . The mean while , the Duke , who with Count Argenson , Monsieur de Comminge , and a great many Gentlemen , was in the Palace-Hall , was told that the Tumult increased ; which made him retire , left he might be environ'd by the Croud . He returned to his house Pay-paulin , where he staid the rest of that day : He thought to have come the next day to the Palace ; but President Pontac advertised him that the Seditious intended to set Puy-paulin on fire , and counselled him to retire , left he might expose his person to the fury of an inraged people . This advice was embraced , and instead of going to the Parliament , he went from Bourdeaux with the Nobless which accompanied him , and with his Guards and Domesticks . He was no sooner gone out of the Gate , but the people got upon the Wall , shot at him , threw Stones , and curst him : He marched speedily towards Cadilliack , and went from thence to Agen , to expect Orders from Court. The peoples fury being somewhat appeased after this venting of their rage , Monsieur de Comminge endeavouring still to reconcile the Duke unto the Parliament , went to Porter , four leagues from Bourdeaux , to confer with the Deputies of Parliament ; but to no purpose . Many of the chief Inhabitants went from the City ; the Guirato Barriere , as he was going was slain , but by whom no man knew . Constance , Pontack , Boutrin , and Duglas , who were all Frondeurs , were made Giurati . When the news of this Insurrection came to Court , together with all that had hapned besides , all means were used to allay the Rancour ; and divers good Orders being made , President Gouges , the Counsellours Mirat , Monion , and La vié , who were all four Deputies of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and had been detained at Senlis by order from the King , were set free ; and Mirat was sent back with advantageous Proposals to the Parliament , whilst they should keep their obedience . For it was said , That Garonette , who held secret Intelligence with Duke Beaufort and the Coadjutor , well-wishers to the Bourdelois , offered to make Marquiss Savebeus General . This Savebeus was a Gentleman of Perigord , who being advanced in Espernon's Court , had by his favour married the Daughter and Heir of Pierre Rusier de Limosin , a very rich man , who had declared for the Duke of Orleans against the late King , at Momorancy his first stirring . He was afterwards Lieutenant-general to the Duke of Parma in Italy ; and not being content with his Fortune , he fish'd in troubled Waters . The Cardinal was after told , That since all Remedies that had been hitherto applied to this Malady had failed , and that all had proceeded from the Duke of Espernon's presence in Guienne , who was there generally hated , the cause must be removed , to remove the effect . But it was not thought convenient to remove Espernon then , because that another being to be sent thither , it might be that the Prince of Condé might desire to be the man ; so as the Burdelois affection towards Condé might prove more prejudicial to the King's Authority , than their hate to Espernon : as also , that it was more easie ( Espernon being powerful in Friends and Territories in Guienne ) to reduce the Burdelois to their obedience by his means , than to seem to fear a rash and indiscreet people , by sending a new Governour : and that therefore , by Maximes of good Government , it was better to hazard the whole , than to loose a part willingly with hazard of the rest . The King had a thought to go thither himself in person , or at least to send the Duke of Orleans to Bourdeaux , where all things tended towards War ; and Gallies being armed by the Burdelois , began to scoure those Waters in hostile manner , having taken Monsieur de Meart , the Duke of Espernon's Superintendant , Prisoners , and Counsellour Blank , in their Country-houses , who were brought with much ignominy to Bourdeaux ; wherefore Espernon , who was come to Bourg to have a care of that place , commanded Monsieur de Piles to advance with some Companies of the Guienne Brigado to Portes ; and garrisoned all the neighbouring places with Souldiers which came to him from Agen , Mont-Alban , and elsewhere , and acquainted the Court with all these proceedings . And because Haultmont , Governour of the Castle of Trombette , had seized on some Beeves as they were driven underneath the Walls , for that the City had denied him some Victuals which he had desired ; this served for a pretence to the Burdelois to break with the said Governour ; the Citizens making divers shot against the said Castle , and making all the Souldiers that were in the City Prisoners . Wherefore Haultmont made all his Artillery play ; but the Castle being seated low , the Bullets graz'd onely against the tops of the houses , causing neither prejudice nor fear . Therefore Savebeus was of opinion that it should be besieged : To provide against the which , Monsieur de Mentrese advanced with some of the King's Vessels into the Goromne , and four Ships were forthwith armed by the City ; with which , together with some other Vessels of War , Monsieur Thibaut fell down the stream to encounter the Royalists . Meautrix his Vessel as it advanced to give battle stuck against ground ; so as going into a little Bark , he flew the Pilot , and set fire on the Ship. The Burdelois this mean while drew forth some Cannon to play upon the Castle ; wherein the Parliament was not wanting to give assistance , and imposed a great sum of Money upon all the richest Citizens . Advocate Roche did , together with some others , compose one Counsel of War consisting of six , and another of four , for the Maritime affairs ; they took divers Troops into pay under Monsieur d' Espagnet , who was the Enginier , and began to besiege the Castle , wherein there were but 200 men in Garrison : They set upon it on three sides ; and to keep it from being relieved , the Marquiss of Savebeus and Marquiss Lusignan advanced with many Squadrons to the Burrow of Pondesack , fortified and put Garrisons into all the Churches and little Towns about Bourdeaux ; and fortified the Island St. George , which is a tract of ground lying between the branches of Garonine . Moreover , all that were absent were summoned under great penalties to return unto the City : which many of them did ; and the houses of such as did not return , were plundred , and all their Goods were sold by the Candle . Espernon endeavoured to relieve the Castle by Water , and appeared with his Forces on the opposite shore ; but was forc'd to give over the Enterprize . Wherefore the Defendants having manfully defended themselves from the latter end of August , till the midst of October ; their Victuals failing them , the Water being corrupted , all their Defences and Tower beaten down , and the Garrison being reduced to bare to men , despairing of Relief , they were forced to capitulate , and went out on the 18th of October : the Enemy entred , sackt the Castle ; the Duke of Espernon's Movables , which were worth 50000 l. Sterling , were brought into the Market-place , and sold for 8000 l. the Cannon which was in the Castle , were brought in great triumph to the publick Hall of the City . Counsellour Fayard with Ivie and Vine-leaves upon his head , like a Batchanatian , bestrid one of the greatest Pieces , and with Flaggons of Wine in his hands powred out Wine to the licentious Rabble that followed him ; inviting them all to cry out , Vive le Burdelois , Vive le Parlement : Upon which was fastened a Writing in applause of the Enterprize , and exhorting them to accept of the Title of Majesty . This was composed to little purpose , and to the scandal of all good men , by one Gage a Priest , a Chieftain of the Seditious , and who by base flattery sought for a reward . During this Siege , the Deputies of Bourdeaux protested to the Queen , That the Parliament intended mischief to none but to their bitter Enemy Espernon ; and that in all things else they were the King 's faithful and obedient Subjects . The Court , which desired to wipe off the rust of Scorn and Hatred ( which could not be done but by using sometimes simulation , sometimes rigour ) at the same time that they sent Orders to certain of the Souldiery of Guienne to advance , sent Mareshal Plessis Pralin to reassume the Treaty of Peace , and to give all reasonable satisfaction to the people and Parliament . When the Marshal came to Guienne , he forbore going either to Cadillack , or Bourdeaux ; so to keep from giving suspition to either party : but went to Lormont , and began to negotiate as a third person between the Parliament and Duke ; he was complemented by the Deputies of the Parliament and of the City : at first he endeavoured to impede the continuation of the Siege ; and when the surrender was made , to hinder the demolishing of the Castle Trombette : he was answered by Sault , who was the Advocate-General , That they would have no Peace but War , till the King were of years , unless Espernon were removed from that Government , in whom they neither would nor could confide . And a certain Artificer , who was more brazen-fac'd than the rest , upbraided him , saying , he was another Argenson , as much as to say , one that would deceive them : For Argenson had in his negotiating cunningly maintained the honour and Interest of the King. Vie returned to Paris , to acquaint the Court with what had past , having instead of serving the King , done the clean contrary ; for he underhand counselled the Inhabitants to dismantle the Castle , and to continue their former resolutions , to the end that the Court having Forrein Wars upon their Backs , and civil garboyls at home , might not be able to adhere so tenaciously as it seemed to do to her Rights in that Province : For that favourable conjunctures of times were not to be let slip by Subjects who were desirous of Liberty ; tracing the Court in her accustomed ways , which was to seem always to desire that which she did utterly abhor ; and to observe any thing but what was promis'd , when it might be prejudicial , and when the occasion which drew on the promise is vanish'd . The same Vie treated with the Prince of Condé , and wisht him to undertake the protection of the Frondeurs of Bourdeaux , who would be ready to sacrifice their Lives and Livelihoods in his service . The Prince seemed to be pleased with this Invitation , and told him he was very well addicted to those he spoke of : But at the same time he answered those who entreated him in the name of the Duke of Candale , not to declare against his Family ; that if he and his Father Espernon would joyn with him , he would bring the Bourdelois wholly over to Espernon , and would secure him in that Government . Candale refused the Proposal , and would not forgo his obedience to his King : Which being known in Bourdeaux , by a Letter written to Espernon by Monsieur de Theuenin his Agent in Paris ; the Wisest amongst them found that the Prince did but mock them : But the Bourdelois were so over-born with Passion , as their own danger could not make them be aware ; and therefore , not minding the Proposal , though it tended to their satisfaction , with pride misbecoming Subjects , they marched with 4000 Foot , and 800 Horse into the field ; and on St. Martins day they took Pondesack , and plundered the Church , whereinto the Country-people had brought their Moveables ; they violated Women , and fired Houses . The Castle was defended , two daies , but was then surrendered . Their designe was to do the like to Cadilliack , which they sate down before ; but the place being well defended by eight Companies of Guienne Brigade , and by five other Companies which came from Rion a neighbouring Town , they quitted the attempt . They then turned towards Pregnack , and from thence play'd with their Artillery upon Langon , which they took by assault , and plundered : 200 of Marine's Foot , who guarded the Castle , which was weak , and after having defended it four daies , for want of Powder parlied , just when Monsieur Marine was come to Bazaz , two Leagues off , with Forces to relieve it . The surrender of the City Marcare followed the loss of Langon ; and the Parliamentarians over-running the Country even to Gironde , the Marquis Savebeus staid there to refresh his men , whereby he afforded Espernon ( who was advanced to St. Basil ) time to put Monsieur di Biron with a sufficient Garrison into Reole ; which spoiled the Bourdelois designe , who hearing that at the time Count Dognon was entred the River with eight Frigats , a good number of Gallies , several Feluccaes , some Fire-barks , and other provisions , and with a great many men , so as the Kings Forces were increased ; they left Garrisons in the Towns they had taken , and returned hastily to Bourdeaux . Whereupon the Duke of Espernon , having suddenly retaken St. Macaire , Langon , and Pondesack , with 6000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , fell upon Bastide , but did no good therein ; for , it being seated on the other side of the River , just over against the City , and guarded by Marquiss Theobon by a great Garrison which was ever and anon reinforced by many Souldiers brought from the Fleet ; he met with so stout defence , as he was forced to give over the attempt with the loss of some Foot , and of Monsieur Scormans Captain of Marine's Brigade . Count d'Ognon having taken up his station at Lormont , was there assaulted by Savebeuse with 300 Citizens , led on by Girat a Captain of the City , not without danger of losing the men he had landed , and the Cannon , had not the Bourdelois ( who were confused at Girat's being wounded ) lost time in giving the assault , affording the Count conveniency to re-embarque his men . The Bourdelois fell upon his Vessels , but with small good to the Parliamentarians , who having sent ten Fire-ships twice against the Kings men , their Vessels took fire before they came to the Kings ships . By these chances , which were contrary to the expectation of the Bourdelois , the Kings men being recruited by several re-enforcements ; and on the contrary , the Bourdelois much discouraged , the Bourdelois began to be more calm , and instead of Revenge , to wish an Agreement . Wherefore the Mediators reassumed the Treaty , and by Monsieur d' Alluimat's coming to Bourdeaux , who was sent from Court with Articles agreed upon between the parties concerned , and Marshal de Plessis , the Agreement was concluded . The substance whereof was , That the Castle Trombette should be demolished till the King should be of years : That the City should be eased of the Imposition laid upon it of two Crowns upon every Tun of Wine that went out , and of a certain proportion of Taxes : That the Troops should be sent farther off , and the Consuls of every City and Province might send their Appeals to the Parliament without their Governours knowledge . No speech was had of what had past between the Parliament and Espernon . The Count condescended to all that the Bourdelois demanded , so as under pretence of Grievances , new commotions might not arise ; nor that the people should be exasperated by rigour , against which the Kings Council would use no violent remedies . But though these Fluctuations were in part thus calmed amongst the people , yet were not the Frondeurs quieted , nor their Ambition , who in the publick Storms thirsted after private advancements . Monsieur de la Morte de las was sent by the Marquisses of Lusignan and Savebeuse to the Court of Spain , to implore aid from the Court of Spain ; who were received gratiously by the Favourite Don Lewis de Hara ; who to soment , these disorders , resolved to dispatch away the Baron Batteville , then Governour of Guipuscoa : He embarqued at St. Sebastian , and being come to Bourdeaux five days after the Peace was concluded , he notwithstanding appeared in the Assembly , and had publick and private Conferences with some of the Parliament , which would never consent to agree with Espernon , nor that the exil'd Counsellors should be readmitted to their former conditions : nay , whilst Monsieur Villamonte propounded means to agree all parties fairly , they threatned to throw him into the River ; and one of his men was assassinated by some indiscreet Citizens , which increased the rashness of the rest ; his Coach being cut in pieces , and he had been made Prisoner as he returned to Agen , where he spoke with Espernon , had he not ( being advertised by a Friend of his ) gone by the way of Libourn . The Parliament raised a great sum of Money to pay the debt which they had contracted during the War ; which being repugnant to the Kings Authority , the aforesaid Vie , and Advocate Constante , as they came from Bourdeaux to the Court , the Marquiss Chasteauneuse reproached them for it . But they not withstanding got favourable answers , as shall be said hereafter , and which had been abundantly advantagious for them , had not the Frondeurs , who were impatient of their good fortune , prefer'd a rash War , before Peace granted them with such indulgency . Before we enter upon the relation of the Troubles which hapned in the year 1649 , we will relate the Divisions and Factions of the Court , which arising from a weak and almost unknown beginning , grew to such a height as pass'd all due conveniency . The first Faction was that of the Queen-Mother's , or rather of Cardinal Mazarine's ; for the Court minded nothing but how to uphold this State-Minister of an uncorrupted Loyalty , totally bent to maintain the Kings Authority against the too great power of the Princes of the Bloud , and of others , which is suspitious in an absolute Empire , such as is that of France . The end of these was to keep the Duke of Espernon in the Government of Guienne , intending to keep those Subjects in obedience , and to stave off all Novelties which might arise from another Governour , whom they might affect , and who might depend upon them . It was thought to be a lesser evil to fall into a troublesome War , than to abandon the King's Authority to the Will of a proud and contumatious people , and for their pleasure to turn away that faithful Officer . To foment the Provencialists underhand , and to insist in not having the Count of Alets any longer for their Governour , as being too neer a kin to Condé , to the end that by bereaving him of that leaning-stock , his power might be the less : To keep the Duke of Orleans still in good correspondency with the Regent , and jealous of Conde's greatness , by the means of the Abbot della Riviere , who was promised to be made Cardinal : To seek out all means to moderate the Duke of Beaufort's anger by the Dutchess of Monbason's means , winning her over by promise of Honour and Advantage ; to the end that by recovering him into his duty , they might do the like to the Parisians , by whom he was seconded : To cross the Parliaments pernitious designes : To ballance Condé his vast thoughts : To cool their heat who were set upon Interest and Ambition ; and finally , to maintain Regal Authority , and to win time till the King came of years , whereby all their pretences who were desirous to better their Fortunes were rendred plausible . The second Faction was that of the Duke of Orleans , which was chiefly guided by the Abbot della Riviere , in whom he did totally confide , though he were hated by the Dutchess Margueret his Wife , and by Madamoselle . Their ends were to unite themselves to the Queen , hoping to marry Madamoselle to the King , as they were held in hope by the Court ; as well as was the Dutchess , who intended that the King should marry her eldest Daughter . And the Dukes Family being Rival to that of Condé , they endeavour'd to lessen the Credit and Crandezza thereof . This contrariety proceeded in part from the jealousies which use to be between great Ladies , as were those of the Family of Orleans , and those of Condé's and Longueville's Family . And to these Factions did several Princesses and Ladies of great Quality , and many highly qualified Lords adhere . The third Faction was that of the Prince of Condé , Prince of Conty , and of the Duke and Dutchess of Longueville ; whose ends were so to fortifie themselves with Governments of Provinces , and strong Towns , during the Kings yet two years remaining Minority , as that when the King should be become of years , they might be able of themselves to resist and withstand any opposition which might be made against them . It is known that the Grandezza of the Princes of the Bloud hath always been suspected by the absolute and independent Dominion of a Monarch ; as had been observed in the times of the precedent Kings by the imprisonment of almost all the Princes of Condé , and lately under the Administration of Cardinal Richlieu ; who , during the time of his supream Authority , became Arbitrator of the Lives and deaths of the most conspicuous men of the Kingdom . To this was added their being able to keep Cardinal Mazarine from establishing himself in his Employment by Marriage and Governments ; and though he should be still in the Administration , to keep him low and weak , as well because that no other French Subject of haughty thoughts might succeed him , as that wanting a considerable Leaning-stock , he might be the more exposed to depend totally on them . The fourth Faction was that of the Frondeurs , whereof the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutor , were the chief Heads : and it was fomented by the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Dutchess of Monbason ; by divers Presidents and Councellors of Parliament , and by almost all the people of Paris . Their designe was to lessen the Cardinals Authority , to increase their own , and to make their Faction powerful . The Coadjutor was in high hopes hereof , being thereunto perswaded by the example of his Progenitors , who had had the administration in the Regency of other Queens who had been Forreiners ; which not being to be done whilst the Cardinal was at the Helm , they sought out pretences how to colour their calumnies wherewith they aspers'd him , and flattered the people with hopes of bettering their condition : the Parliament and people proceeding by these means , infused distrust into the Parisians , comforted those of Bourdeaux , and seeking how to disorder affairs , resolved to put all things into confusion ; so as the King being bound to dismiss the Cardinal , they might effect their intents . Not to omit touching upon what the Forces of these four Factions were : That of the Cardinal was fortified by the Kings Authority , by the obedience of all the Provinces of the Kingdom , except those that were governed by Princes of the adverse party ; by all the Veterane Troops , by all the strong holds , by the Officers of the Crown , by all the Courtiers and Nobless of the Crown , who reverence nothing but the name of King. The Duke of Orleans party aimed at nothing but at the Grandezza of the Abbot de la Riviere , who being named by the King to be a Cardinal at the first election of Cardinals , did nothing but caress the Court and Cardinal , to keep them from altering their mindes . And though the Court intended him not that honour , left the Duke of Orleans might have a Favourite of equal dignity with the Queens Favourite , yet it proceeded dextrously , to gain the advantage of Time. The Abbot not diving into the depth of the business , press'd the Queen continually to use all convenient means at Rome for his preferment ; but he was not aware that the Instrument he made use of was that which wounded him ; for the more the Court of France did desire this honour for la Riviere , the Pope did the more retard this promotion , to avoid giving this satisfaction to Cardinal Mazarine , with whose Interest he thought it did comply , that the Abbot might be decored with that dignity , without which his concernments would be ruined : For the Pope was not very well disposed towards the Cardinal , for reasons that shall be said in their proper place . Yet the Pope had not refuse'd to nominate him , and the Abbot received visits in L'Hostelle d'Orleans , where he lived , from the Pope's Nuntio , with great applause and approbation , as if he had already been made Cardinal . And though many said that this was done by Mazarine's cunning , and not with the Queens intention ; yet as men are easily lull'd asleep with Songs which please them , the Abbot wanted the Courts wariness ; for being free from all suspition , he was so well perswaded of himself , as he believed that if there were any thing in hand at Court prejudicial to him , it would be found out by the Cavalier de la Bene , and by others his friends which he kept at Rome as Agents to the Duke his Patron , to sollicite this his Promotion . This nomination of Cardinalship succeeded in the year 1648 , and it was effected by the Queen , being withstood much by the Court. When the King was returned to Paris , Condé's Family having prevailed with Conty to become an Ecclesiastick , they pretended to the name given to la Riviere for Conty ; were it either that he did really desire that dignity , or that by abandoning that pretension he might get some greater advantage . Upon the hearing of this , the Abbot employed the Duke of Orleans to the getting of what was promis'd him , and made him withdraw to Limours ; threatning , that if they failed him , he would go into Languedock . The Queen was much troubled hereat , and was forced to perswade the Princes to yield to the said pretension ; shewing them , that Conty being a Prince of the Blood , it made but little for his reputation to be made a Cardinal at the King's nomination , as was usual to the Subjects of France : but that it ought to be done for his extraordinary Merit , and for his Birth . So as Condé being willing to satisfie the Queen , and yet not to lose his right to the Cardinalship , it was agreed upon between them , that her Majesty should write to the Pope , and desire Conty's promotion as Extraordinary ; which if the Pope should deny , then Conty should be nominated for Cardinal instead of la Riviere ; and that the Queen should declare , that when a Prince of the Blood should pretend to such a dignity , all others were to give way . The difference being thus adjusted , the Duke of Orleans returned to Paris , where not long after the Abbot was made a State-Minister , and was upon all occasions caressed by the Cardinal , and by Condé . The third Faction , which was Condé's , was onely to establish himself upon sound foundations , seeking onely some pretensions to effect it : He was Governour-General of Berry , and of the City and great Tower of Bourges the Metropolis of that Province . He had therein many Fee-farms and Vassals , besides the strong Castle of Montrond , which was well provided , and well Garrison'd by him . He was likewise Governour-General of Burgundy , and of the Castle of Dijon the Metropolis thereof , scituated upon the River Ousche , wherein he had also many Fee-farms and Vassals ; besides the Town of Belgarde , ( with the Title of the Dukedom ) sufficiently Garrison'd , upon the River Sone . He was Governour of Verdune , and of St. Ione de l' Aune , places of importance for scituation , but meanly Garrison'd ; and he treated by leave from the Queen , to make himself Governour of the important Town and Castle of Ausone , as you go from Dijon to Dole . He also had the Government of Steney , and Clermont , strong and considerable places . He was Governour-General of Compeigne , and had newly obtained from the Queen the Government of Danvilliere a noble Town in Luxemburg , lately before won by the French , wherein Monsieur di Rochefaucault , Brother to Prince Marsilliack ( who was Governour of Poictou ) was Governour . His Sisters Husband the Duke of Longueville was Governour-General of Normandy , and particularly of the City and Castle of Caen , and of the City and Castle of Diepe , a considerable Sea-Haven ; and he had therein also many Fee-Farms and Vassals . The Marquiss of Beveron , who was a great friend of his , was Governour of the old Town of Roan ; and his Couzin Count Mattignon Governour of Granville , and of Cherburg , both Sea-Havens ; and these were the two Lieutenant-Generals of the same Province : he prest continually for the Government of Pout d'Arck upon the Seine , two Leagues from Roan : Marshal de Brese , Condé's Father-in-law , was Governour-General of Anjou , and of the Castles and City of Angiers , the Metropolis thereof ; and of Saumeur . The Count d' Alets , Condé's Kinsman , was Governour of Provence ; who kept in Arms in that Province against his Enemies ; and being by the Inhabitants made Master of Toulon , he kept his Regiment of Foot in Garrison there , after Monsieur di Garniere's death , and behaved himself as Governour . This was the strength of the third Faction , to the which many great Lords and Gentlemen of the Kingdom did adhere , who were friends to these Princes ; and who did publickly aver , that they did it merely to moderate the Cardinal's greatness , upon whom they laid all foules . And to make himself yet stronger , Condé , though he had not first consented to the Marriage of Duke Mercoeur with Madamoselle Mancint , yet by means of such as were friends to them both , he made the Duke of Vendosme be told , that he was a Prince of such Birth and Morit , as he might justly pretend to be Admiral , without consenting that his Son should marry the Cardinal's Niece ; and that if he would gainsay it ; and joyn with his Interests , he would carry affairs so , as that he should be Admiral ; and that he being one who loved the Honour of the Princes of France , he was unwilling that the house of Vendosme should match so far beneath it self . He spoke hereof without any manner of respect , though it were a question whether he did it out of ill will to the Cardinal , or to prejudice the Duke of Vendosme , with whom it was known he was not upon good terms . It was also thought that he endeavoured to slave off Candale from considing in Mazarine : but the Court being already too much engaged with his Father the Duke of Espernon , who was kept by the Cardinal in the Government of Guienne , for the reasons aforesaid , he could not effect his desire . So as considering that the Countess of Martinozza's Marriage could not be effected without restoring Espernon to Bourdeaux , he publickly opposed it , fomenting the Parliament , the Inhabitants and chief men of the City , to insist upon his removal . In the Kings Council he did publickly defend the Bourdelois , condemning Espernons violent proceedings ; with Words likelier to foment Discord than to make Peace . And to hinder that the Government of Provence might not fall upon some one too pleasing to the Court , he defended his Kinsman the Count of Aletz against the Parliament and City of Aix , not onely by express Letters , and by particular Promises , but in State-Consultations , and with threats against the Deputies of that Province , who complained continually against their Governour . Finally , the more to hinder Mercoeur's Marriage , and to bereave Vendosme of the hope of being Admiral , he made Marshal Breze demand the Admiralty , as Father to the Duke of Breze , who had been slain in the Kings service ; supposing that Vendosme would not condescend to that Alliance without the said Charge : and he moreover wrought it so , that his Father-in-law , the said Marshal , sold the Government of Anjou to the Duke of Rohan , Chabot , who was his great friend . As for the fourth Faction of the Frondeurs , they seemed to minde nothing but the Cardinal's Ruine , either by making him be banish'd the Kingdom , or by making him be seditiously slain by the people ; by which they thought to advance their private fortunes . Duke Beaufort was resolved to keep in favour with the people , with whom he did publickly contend against the Court. And the Frondeurs endeavoured to draw more Citizens and others over to their party , knowing themselves to be of themselves too weak to contend against the other Factions . The Coadjutor , who thought himself fit for any employment , how great soever , and longed to get into employment , and to get the dignity of Cardinal , did so wisely carry his affairs , as , though he was a great Confident of Duke Beaufort's , and the chief counsellor of his party ; yet he sought privately how to fall in sometimes with the Cardinal , sometimes with the Prince of Condé ; that so if he might be able to pull down one of them by means of the other , he might easily afterward effect his end , which was to destroy them both , and to become sole Arbitrator of all things himself . The Cardinal , who cunningly penetrated into the depth hereof , defended himself dextrously from these the Coadjutor's seigned semblances ; who growing sorry for it , sought for protection to Condé , that they might both joyn in extirpating the Cardinal ; which if it should succeed , it would not be hard for him to overthrow Condé , who was to this purpose extraordinarily reverenced by the chief Frondeurs ; especially after his return to Paris from Compeigne : and truly he might be said then to have Fortune by the Forelock . For had he embraced this opportunity , he would have become very powerful , by adding the Authority of the Frondeurs and that of the Parliament of Paris to that Renown which he had already gotten . But were it either that he feared he might make way for others to compass their ends , or that being of a noble and generous minde be hated cozenage and double dealing , he would not go so far about , but governed himself according as occasions did arise , to attain to what conduced most to his ends . Some maligne Star seemed to have influence every where ; for after Tumults had been raised in many parts of Europe , they came to France , and afterwards to the City of Liege . The Troubles which arose there were occasioned by the Citizens denying to pay the 60000 Crowns which fell to their share in the Peace which was concluded the year before , by their not admitting of the Coadjutor , being sent by the Elector of Culen , under whose jurisdiction Liege was ; and for that it was discovered those Citizens had a designe to chuse the Prince of Conty for their Coadjutor . Wherefore the Elector finding it now a fitting time to reduce that City to its devoire , whilst it was divided ; he sent General Spor thither with 6000 men , who entring those Territories in Hostile manner , the Ligeois and those those that confin'd upon them took up Arms , obliging the Elector's men to War ; which began by their falling upon Fleron , a Village about a League from Liege , which was presently stormed and burnt . Iuppole , another great neighbouring Village , made stout resistance ; for being fortified , and defended by many Citizens who marched out with Monsieur Hannet , they manfully withstood two Assaults ; but not being able to withstand the third , it was also taken and fired , with the death of Hannet , and of as many as were in it . Then the Electorals encamped in the Monastery of the Carthusians , not far from the City . They burnt Amerceny ; planted their Cannon before Corvillion , a little Town which commanded it ; took the Cloisters of St. Giles , and placing their men in Battle-aray , began to batter the Walls , though the Besieged , being a Warlike people , did with great and frequent Salleys endeavour to keep the Enemy aloof . Here was Colonel Arar slain , who was of great experience , and much beloved by the Souldiers : many other of the best Inhabitants were slain here likewise . The Electorals were still sollicitous in advancing the Siege , fearing left the Hollanders might come in to the relief . They set upon the Abby of St. Lorence , which was fortified by the Ligeois , and guarded by 300 men ; but were repulsed with much loss both then , as also a second time ; but being wearied out by many reiterated Assaults , and by the death of many of them , and not being relieved by the City , the Abby was taken by Storm the same day , all the Souldiers were slain , the Abbot and all the Monks were taken prisoners , as held to have holden intelligence with the Besieged . The Citizens being hereby as much terrified and dejected , as they at first appeared stout and courageous ; and being much more cast down by the disagreement of many amongst themselves , who held private intelligence with the Enemy ; they demanded a suspension of Arms for six days , which was granted them but for 24 hours , a sufficient time to treat of and conclude such a business : In which time one of the Burgomasters , and some others who sided with the Elector , opened the Bridge-gate privately , and let in the Baron of Linden Governour of Huy , with 4000 armed Men , who were placed in several parts of the City , not meeting with any opposition , save a little in St. Mark 's place , where the most seditious amongst the people made a Head : But being quickly overcome , and their Captain slain , they soon run some one way , some another ; so as the Electorals made sure the City , took Burgomaster Hennet Prisoner , who was Brother to him that was slain whilst he defended the aforesaid Village , made the Regiments of Spor and Goltequer enter the City , by which they became absolute Masters thereof . And thus did this Insurrection end , with the Imprisonment of Burgomaster Bartlet , to the great glory and advantage of the Elector . The aforesaid Prisoners were condemned to die , as chief Authors of the Tumult ; but Bartlet ransom'd his life at a great sum of Money . Hennet and two other of his Companions had their Heads struck off ; and the City was sin'd , to keep from being Sack'd . The Elector came thither afterwards ; and to keep them from the like Rebellion , he took all the Chains from the Streets , and gave order for the building of two Citadels : And thus did this War end . At the same time that these things hapned in these parts , new Broils were heard of in Italy ; for Pope Innocent being resolved to force the Duke of Parma to pay the Creditors of Monti Farnest , which he was not able to do , by reason of the great expence the Duke his Father had been at in the late Wars ; in Ianuary this year some Commissaries of the Apostolick Chamber were sent to Borghetto , a Town in the State of Castro , and carried with them four Companies of Souldiers , to put the Sentence in execution which was made against the said Duke in behalf of the Dutchess of Nerula ; who being withstood by the people of Parma , and made to return without doing any thing , such distastes grew thereupon , as did by degrees increase , and were much increased by the assassinate which was committed on the Bishop of Castro as he went to his own residence , though it hapned against the Duke's will ; for hereupon open War broke forth : Duke Ranuccio did what he could to stave it off ; and the Pope declaring that his designe was onely to gather in the approaching Crop , to satisfie the Montesti therewith , the Duke professed much respect and reverence to his Holiness ; listning to all Proposals of Agreement , being as desirous thereof , as the way was easie , if the Declarations which came from Rome had been ( as those of Parma said ) as sincere in effect , as they were in appearance : for since it was civil Interest that was treated on , they thought the Pope might not make it criminal ; and that instead of spending his Men and his Money against a Prince who was obsequious to the Holy Church , he might with more glory have employ'd them against the Enemies of Christ and of the Catholick Faith. The Duke offered to disburse as much money as the pretended Harvest would come to ; and did at the same time desire his Holiness , that touching the lapsed Fruits , if it should be found that he were liable to the payment thereof , they should be added to the whole sum ; which he promis'd to pay , together with Interest , within the space of twelve years . To these Proposals the Pope answered sometimes in one manner , sometimes in another : and though he gave out that he had given order to the great Duke's Embassador to pretend onely to such payments as were due whilst the State of Castro was in possession of the Family of the Fernesses ; It was at last resolved , that the Duke should be bound to make payment for the whole time , though the Apostolick Chamber had possessed the State during the late War. Whilst these Treaties were on foot , and that the Pope declared he intended not to take Castro , not to suffer any Hostility to be done in the State , his Forces were no sooner entred thereinto , but they did the quite contrary ; they fate down before Castro , commanded by the Counts David Vidman , and Girollimo Gabriele . The Duke being loth to lose it , and finding that the Great Duke's Negotiation , nor that of Cardinal Albernots , and of the Marquiss Caracene in the name of his Catholick Majesty did no good , raised some Forces in the Territories of Parma and Piacenza , and resolved to go to the relief thereof : the same Gaufredi and Count Francisco Baiardo led on his Forces ; who advancing by the way of Vastalla , and Mirandola , toward the River Lens in the Bullonese , with no little terrour to those Inhabitants ; they were met by the Church-Army commanded by Marquiss Matthei , accompanied by the Marquiss Villa , and the Marquiss Tassoni ; and coming together on the 13 th of August , neer the Town St. Pietro in Cassal , those of Parma were routed after five hours fight , and Gaufredi was forced with little honour to return to the Territory of Parma with the remainder of his worsted Army : whereat the Duke was highly offended , especially for that he had heard that Gaufredi had abused the Duke's Name upon many occasions ; and that amongst other things , he had put the Bishop of Castro to death ; he made him be imprison'd in the Castle of Piacenza , where Process being made against him , and he being convinced of inexcusable Faults , he was in publick view beheaded . Gaufredi was Son to a Physitian of a little Town in Provence called Ciutal ; and being by his Wit gotten to be Secretary to Duke Edward , he got to have the whole power in the Court ; and in this his greatness , giving distaste to the Dutchess and chief Lords of the State , he drew upon him that envy which usually attends so violent a Fortune as was his ; and instead of altering his haughtiness with the death of his Master , he still grew prouder under the Duke his Son , whom he did totally govern , in despite of his Mother , and of the great ones of the Court : and confiding in this his prosperity , he fancied to be a General , though he had never been a Souldier ; and to go with these well-appointed Forces to frighten Rome , as the Duke of Bourbon had done . But at his first encounter with the Church-forces , he ruined that Enterprize and his Fortune ; being dazled with the splendor of that Ambition , which always , when unaccompanied with the lustre of Birth , proves dark and cloudy . Sauson Arsinelli Governour of Castro , who till then had defended the Town valiantly , despairing of Relief by reason of this unfortunate encounter , parlied on the first of September , and surrendered the Town upon as honourable and advantageous terms , as in like cases are given to men of Honour : He delivered up the Town and State into the Popes hands , whose Garrison entred thereinto ; and his Holiness became Master thereof without any more ado . And though by this Surrender all Hostility should have ceased , yet the differences between the parties pretending was not so quickly husht : For the Pope being resolved that the Duke should not onely pay and discharge the Fernesan Debts , but that he should be further proceeded against , for having made opposition by way of Arms ; they did still continue . At last , all the Spanish Agents , together with the Great Duke , being become Mediators , and being desirous to oblige the said Duke , left he might desperately throw himself into the hands of the French , the Agreement was made by their means ; the State of Castro remaining in the Pope's power till the said Principal should be satisfied by the Duke ; which was not without some prejudice to the esteem which France was then in in Italy , since the Princes thereof were forced to have recourse to Spain , whose reputation the greater it grew , the more did that of the French lessen , who were not less prejudiced by Duke Charles of Mantua his joyning in straighter alliance with the House of Austria , whilst thereby he left depending upon France , as he had till then done , and in all reason ought still to do . But not foreseeing such an inconveniency , were it either out of unadvisedness , or that he thought to keep the Duke in awe by the Town of Cassal , or that there were not therein then any Marraigeable Princesses ; for Madamoselle d'Orleans had no minde thereunto , as being unwilling to marry into Italy , where she might not enjoy that Liberty and Freedom which is allowed in France ; the Duke might do what he pleased . Wherefore he married with Donna Isabella Clara of Austria , Arch-Dutchess of Inspruch , in Iune this present year ; which made a straight tie afterwards between these two Houses . For the Emperour Ferdinando being a Widower , and being to marry the third time , he pitched upon the Sister of the said Duke of M●ntua , whom he married the next year , 1650. Both which Brides as they pass'd to their Husbands , went through the State of Venice , where they were entertained throughout all that Dukedom with such Splendor and Magnificence , as the Commonwealth is accustomed to do upon like occasions . A Match was formerly treated of between the Emperour and Madamoselle d'Orleans , who had a great desire to be either Empress or Queen ; not thinking that her Princely Endowments ought to match beneath her birth . Monsieur di Mondevergne was sent upon this occasion to Caesar's Court , whose Negotiation failing , Monsieur di Saugeon was sent thither in the year 1649 , under pretence of visiting her Brother Francis Duke of Lorain , who was then at the Emperours Court , where he tarried some moneths , and had many Conferences with Count Trautmendorp , making chiefly use of the Lantgrave of Hessen , and of the Jesuites , with whom he used all means to effect it , first with Caesar , and afterwards with the King of Hungary ; but the Spaniards mar'd all , with whose Interests the Marriage did not comply . Whilst affairs went thus here , the Spanish Fleet , which being commanded by General Pimento , failed from Naples toward Catalonia , on the end of August came before Oneglia upon the Coast of the Ligustick Sea , between Monaco and Finale , belonging to the Duke of Savoy ; where landing some Souldiers , they drew neer the Town , and forc'd the astonished Inhabitants , who wanted Garrisons and Fortifications , to receive in a Spanish Garrison . Upon news whereof , the Spaniards , who were already in the field upon the confines of Alessandrino , parted suddenly from Montegrosso , intending to make some attempt upon Alba , a City in Montferrate . But some Souldiers being put thereinto by Monsieur St. Oné , and by Count Verua ; they returned towards Ceva , and assaulted the Castle ; which being valiantly defended by Count Alexander Bogerello Governour of the Town , and by Count Mauritio Santi who commanded the Fort , they were withstood , and at last forced for want of Victuals to retreat by night ; and on the 15 th of the said moneth were fallen upon in the Rear by some French Troops , who shew some of them . The loss of Oneglia troubled the Savoyards , by reason of the disturbance which it caused unto all the neighbouring parts . Wherefore Marquiss St. Damiano Governour of Villa Franca , and Marquiss Omberto Governour of Mondoni , knowing that there were but 400 Souldiers in it , came before it with certain Forces which they had drawn out of their own Garrisons , and out of the neighbouring parts , and recovered the Town . The Governour retreated to the Castle , where wanting necessary Provisions , he was forced to surrender by the diligence of these Gentlemen : the Spaniards designes were thus interrupted ; who got much advantage in Catalonia by reason of the troubles in France . The necessity grew still greater in Catalonia , by reason of a general Famine that was there ; and civil Discords were augmented in France ; wherefore the Spaniards had hopes to make full acquisition of that Province . To which purpose , having given forth order for new Levies in the State of Milain , Kingdom of Naples , Germany , and Flanders , they also rigged out a Fleet at Sea. As soon as they had mustered an Army of 7000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , commanded by General Iohn di Garay , Lieutenant-General Tuttaville , and by the Duke d'Albuquerke General of the Horse , with 17 pieces of Cannon , and requisite . Ammunition ; they marched about the end of September to Ionneda neer las Borgias ; from thence to Splaga in Calno ; it not being known whether they meant to march towards Cervera , or to fall down into the Valley of Tarragona ; which made Count Marsin , who was General of the French in Catalonia , equally to fortifie all the Frontiers , to keep them from being attempted by the Enemy ; who after having tarried two days at Splaga , fell upon and took Monblank , and took 80 Foot of Fabrick's Brigade Prisoners ; which made the French advance suddenly to Sarcall , with 1500 Foot drawn cut of the Garrisons of Cervera , Arbecca , and Ballaguer , and with all the French and Catalonian Horse , advancing afterwards to Pira , half an hours march from the Spanish Camp ; with intention either to hinder , or to protract their passing into the Vale of Aragon , by the Hill of Cabra , as they seemed willing to do ; and here there pass'd many Skirmishes between the Horse , which were advanced . But the French not being in a condition to keep at Pira , they retreated to Rochefort : Whereupon the Spaniards falling down without any hindrance into the Vally of Taragona , they on the third of October assaulted Constantine , and in three days took it , though it were stoutly defended by the Garrison ; and at the same time they fell also upon Salo , which is seated upon the Sea-side , and took it by assault , wherein almost all the Defendants were slain , and the rest were taken Prisoners , together with the Governour Monsieur Benjamin , who was Wounded in six places . From thence the Spanish Army marched toward Les Panades , seeming to have a designe upon Barcellona ; which Marsin suspecting , he sent 800 Horse thitherward , commanded by Monsieur di Nestiere , together , with the Foot-Brigadoes of Champagnia , Auvergne , and Montpallion , and 200 Switzers , giving order that they should be in readiness , and that when they should see the Spaniards were ready to fall upon that City , they should go in to recruit it . Garay advanced without any opposition ; and his Army being strong , and well provided of all things , he set upon and took Serges , four Leagues from Barcellona : and he might easily have effected his intent upon Barcellona , had it not been for the vigilancy of Don Iusippe Marguerite Governour of that place , and of Monsieur di Mark Bishop of Caserans , who discovered the intelligence which the Spaniards held in that City , for which above 200 persons were put out of it . And all other things were diligently provided for , particularly the Fortifications of Mongovich , and Guards of the Maritime parts , where there was most suspition , whilst the Spanish Navy was upon those Coasts , upon pretence of carrying the Queen from Genoua to Finale . Servera , Camarassa , Braedes , Falset , and other Townes of the Vally of Arum were likewise fortified : and moreover , in 15 days space above 4000 Country-people were armed ; who were all Friends to France , and bitter Enemies to the Spaniards . General Marsin sent the Marquis of Fara afterward with four Regiments of Horse to quarter at Villa Franca two Leagues distant from Sirges , that he might there observe the proceedings of the Enemy , with orders notwithstanding to retreat if they should make towards him ; which the Duke of Albuquerk did with most of the Catholick Horse : whereupon the said Marquis got to Horse betimes , and without confusion retreated to Martorel , after having been charged by the Spaniards ; in which Bickering all the French Commanders did signalize themselves , and in particular Viscount Larbusle , who together with divers other Officers and Souldiers were Wounded . Duke Albuquerke did also behave himself valiantly , having his Horse killed under him ; and Don Gaspero de la Cueva and three other Captains were slain neer him . Don Iuseppe Marguerite had in this interim conveyed divers Writings into the Enemies Camp , containing promise of Pasport and Moneys to all that would withdraw from the Spanish service ; so as after the last encounter the Enemies ran so fast away , ( for their sufferings were great ) as their Army was much diminished . Marsin quartered afterwards near St. Andrea ; and thinking that the Spaniards might go into the Panades , to get new intelligence again in Barcelona ; and not finding himself strong enough to fight them , nor to force them to remove , he resolved to effect it by a powerful diversion in the Kingdom of Valenza . Wherefore he sent Don Iusippe d' Ardene into those parts with 3000 fighting men , who entring without any opposition , over-ran a great part of the Country ; which General Garay understanding , he suddenly embarqued 3000 men for Vineros ; and leaving his Baggage and Artillery at Taragona , he drew the Garrisons out of Montblank and Sirges , and marched himself towards Villabodin , and from thence into the parts of Lerida , being pursued by the French , who did somewhat prejudice his Rear by reason of his slow march ; and peradventure he might have fared worse , had not D'Ardena been far off with his Forces , who brought nothing with him into Catalonia by his over-running the Kingdom of Valenza , but that contagious Disease , which did afterward ruine almost that whole Principality . This years Campagnia being thus ended in Catalonia , whilst all were in their Winter-quarters , and whilst the French studied no less to surprize Taragona , than did the Spaniards Barcelona ; Iusippe Arbose a Notary of Taragona , advertised Marsin that there were not above 400 Souldiers in Garrison in that City ; that he the said Arbose had above 80 Catalonians who were his Friends there , who when the French should possess themselves of a Gate , they would take up Arms against the Garrison . He therefore went from Barcellona , seeming as if he went to view his Quarters neer Villa Franca , five miles distant from Taragona , and carried with him 800 Foot , and some Horse ; and marching by night , came before the Town on St. Ierom's Hermitage side , upon a Hill within Musquet-shot of the City , by which advantage he sheltered his Foot and Horse . He advanced 500 Horse to a high place which was sheltered by the same Hill , to hearten those that were to possess the Gate ; towards which the said Arbose , one Catalonian , and five French marched in Country-habits , with ten Mules loaded with Meal , as Provisions which were usually carried into the Town ; which the Sentinel who was upon the Wall perceiving , he gave the accustomed Signe , whereby they were permitted to the first and second Portcullices ; but as they were to enter the third , and that seven Souldiers that were of the Guard would have opened the Great Gate , the Sentinel observing that some of those supposed Country-people did not answer well in the Catalonian Tongue , cried out that they were French ; yet he would advance and possess himself of the Wicket : but the Guard coming in when they heard the moise , they were forced to retreat , and slew the Sentinel with a Pistol-shot : Those who were privately advanced to assist these men , hearing the Pistol go off , which was the Signe given for them to advance , they did so ; but were slain or stop'd by the Spaniards , and had their Mules taken . And Marsin , hearing the sinister chance , retreated to Barcellona on the 15 th of Ianuary , throughout which whole City it was noised that the Enterprize had taken ; as certainly it would have done , had they taken Catalonians instead of the French. THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The FOVRTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The Prince of Condé declares himself dissatisfied with Cardinal Mazarine , joyns with the Frondeurs ; then repents , and makes his Peace again . The discontented party endeavour to raise seditions in Paris . A Musquet is discharged at Councellor Jolly . An Assassinate against Condé is suspected , whereof the Frondeurs are accused : The Prince resents it , and endeavours to have the persons guilty punished , accusing the Duke of Beaufort and Coadjutor as the Principals : They endeavour to excuse themselves , and remove his jealousies , but in vain ; whereupon they joyn with the adverse party . The Marriage between the Duke of Richlieu and the Marchioness of Pons is concluded , at which the Court is much dissatisfied . The Dutchesses of Cheveuse and Anguillon being highly offended with the Prince of Condé as the principal Agent therein , plot his Ruine . New Commotions arise in Paris , and the Princes of Condé , Conty , and Duke of Longueville are Imprisoned . The Abbot de la Riviere loses the Duke of Orleans his favour . Divers Noblemen declare for the Princes . Count Marsin is Imprisoned in Catalonia . There follow many changes of Governours , and the Chancellor falls into the disfavour of the Court. The King goes into Normandy , and from thence to Burgundy . Some Towns in Berry , by the Count D'Aignon his means , put themselves under the Kings obedience . Belgarde is taken by the Royalists . The Dutchess of Longueville retires into Flanders , Thence to Stenay , and , together with Marshal Turenne , concludes a League with the Spaniards . The Princess of Condé is received at Bourdeaux ; and that Parliament declares for the Princes . The King makes preparation for his going to Guienne , and the War against Bourdeaux is renewed . The Duke of Orleans demands to have the Imprisoned Princes brought to the Bastile : He is pacified , and there happens divers accidents in Paris . The War in Catalonia continues , and the Spaniards make great preparations for fomenting the Civil War in France . AMidst these so many various Interests and pretences of the differing parties , there hapned a new and unexpected Accident , which had like to have turned topsie-turvy , not the Court onely , but also the whole Kingdom of France ; in regard the Prince of Condé pretending that the Cardinal at the Conference touching the Peace at Paris , had promised the Government of Pont de L' Arche unto his Brother-in-law the Duke of Longueville , and he denying it , was so highly incensed and disquieted , that he declared , He was resolved to come no more at Court whilst the Cardinal was Minister of State , or in the Kingdom : Which occasioned so great a confusion , as the like hath hardly been at any time . Great was the concourse of the Cavalry , Gentry , and persons of all sorts , to Condé's house ; who according to his wonted custom speaking publickly and passionately against the Cardinal , protested , He would never more have friendship with him : which Expressions , together with his other Carriage , gained him the favour of the common people , who were possessed with sinister opinions , and greedily desirous of new things ; and also purchased for him the good Wishes of the Parliamentarians , to whom divisions in the Royal Family were welcome ; so as he found himself presently in a condition of being able to make good his pretensions , and to disorder and overthrow the whole frame of the Government . The Frondeurs were the onely persons who made no application to him , although the Quarrel were against their greatest Enemy ; because having before desired to gain him unto their party , he had ( as you have heard ) refused them . The Prince being a little surprized at it , had recourse unto his Sister Longueville , to the end she by her credit with the Faction , might prevail with them to make application to him . This she readily undertook , and wrought so , as the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and all the principal Heads of the Party , came to visit ●and make offer of their service to him , they being very sensible of the advantage might thereby accrue unto them , in being able , when joyned with him , to overthrow the Cardinal ; which of themselves they were not able to perform , and therefore entred into a Confederacy with him , having in appearance onely the same intentions , but in truth desiring to make use of his authority in compassing their own particular designes , which were to banish the Cardinal , and restore the Marquiss of Chasteau Neuf unto the Ministry . Condé found nothing of difficulty in making a total Union with them , hoping he might by theirs and his own Forces render himself sole Master at Court , and disposer of all Affairs in France ; onely this jealousie remain'd , that he might change the Cardinal for Chasteau Neuf his Enemy , which was a thing he no way liked ; and therefore he caused Beaufort to be sounded by the Dutchess his Sister , that he might understand whether Beaufort intended to come with him against the Cardinal without reserve , and to perswade him that after the Cardinal's expulsion , he would continue to espouse his Interests against all his Enemies . The Dutchess endeavoured to perform this , but in vain ; because he declared frankly he intended to engage no farther in their Union , but onely for the Cardinals expulsion ; and the Coadjutor expressed himself also to the same purpose . The Prince begun then to be sensible of the Frondeurs drift , which was to make use of his Authority for removing of Mazarine ; and then instead of leaving him the power , to deprive him also totally thereof ; and by the re-establishing of Chasteau Neuf , to draw the sole direction of all matters to themselves . The Cardinal was grieved the Prince should for so slight a matter become his Enemy ; and professed , that rather than he should be the occasion of Troubles in the Kingdom , he would renounce all his Fortunes there , and quit his Charge : He refused the Visits and Applications of many persons who made tender of themselves ; and finally , he declared publickly , That although the Queen should be willing to uphold him against the Prince , and desire his stay in France , yet he would disobey her in that particular , as being more desirous of the Kingdoms quiet , than his own advancement . In this confusion , there wanted not some persons of Quality who interposed for an Accommodation , grounding themselves upon their knowledge of the Prince's temper ; who the more furious and violent he was at first , was by so much the more easily pacified with submissions and respectful carriage towards him ; and they were the rather perswaded of it , because they knew his generous mind would not endure the extravagant and undecent pretensions of that party . The Duke of Orleans , and Abbot de la Reviere ( who desired not the Cardinal's destruction , fearing they should thereby increase the Prince of Condé's power , and make the Frondeurs and Parliament more bold and insolent ) contributed their endeavours hereunto , so as the first heats being pass'd over , the Treaties for an Accommodation were resumed ; and as the Prince's minde grew calmer , the Cardinals Friends gained more and more upon him in their Treaties for an Accommodation of the differences between them . They represented to him , That if Mazarine went away , 't was necessary to finde some other person in his room ; the Queen , the Duke of Orleans , and even the Prince himself , being unable to undergo that perpetual vigilance , labour and care , which was necessary for the discharge of that Employment ; and in that case there were no persons could be thought on , but the Marquiss of Chasteau Neuf , or Count of Chavigny , both antient and well-experienced Ministers of State. Whereof the later , though acceptable to Condé , would never be admitted by the Queen , who was to allow the person chosen , he having been a creature of the Cardinal Richlieu , and one who had joyned with him in the persecution of her : and Chasteau Neuf liked by the Queen , would never be endured by Condé , as an antient Enemy to his Family , and one who in the Parliament of Tolouse had been a principal person , and acted as Keeper of the Seal , at the death of Duke Montmorancy his Mothers Brother . To these considerations , wherewith the Prince was even convinced , was added this , That he foresaw , in case these two should be excluded , a third person was probably to be made choice of , who would be much more harsh and violent : This was the Coadjutor . And unto all this was further urged , That the Duke de Roan gave the Prince hopes Pont de l' Arche should be granted to Longueville : That the dignity of Constable and a good sum of ready Money should be granted to himself . And in fine , they let him see , that if by joyning with the Frondeurs he should banish the Cardinal , the Duke of Beaufort , as Head of that party , would have all the applause and favour of the people ; and his authority in Paris , by such a Rival , would be much eclipsed and weakened ; and that 't were therefore better to agree with the Cardinal , from whom a better satisfaction was to be expected , than from any other . These Reasons were very well approved of by the Prince , who was no friend to Beaufort , or any other that might stand in competition with him , for that Reputation which the nature of his actions had acquired unto him : whereupon advising with his greatest confidents , he considered that the Frondeurs were willing to joyn with him , not out of any desire they had to second his designes , but that they might by his means compass their own ; and therefore took a resolution to agree with the Cardinal ; which he thought he might then do without loss of Reputation , considering he was in this contest got to be Head of that party , as well as of all others that depended on him . This was executed with much speed , and upon very advantageous conditions ; the Government of Pont de l' Arche being thereupon granted to Longueville , and the Cardinal assuring him , he would proceed no farther in the Treaty of Marriage between the Duke of Mercoeur and his Niece . Such was the end of this difference ; the Cardinal kept his Station , the Frondeurs were deluded , the Parliament confounded , and all other the discontented parties were much unsatisfied , especially to see so great a change in less than eight days , without the least notice given of it to any one of those many persons of Quality , who had upon this occasion declared for him ; whereupon the general hatred , which was in a manner laid aside , was kindled against Condé much more violently than before , and especially in those , who having thought the difference between him and the Cardinal would continue , had been too forward in the declaring of themselves ; and being now discovered and abused , railed against Condé , taxing him to be a person , who minding onely his own ambitious designes , had no value for his friends , nor consideration of the services which they had done him . But above all , Beaufort and the Coadjutor were most implacably his Enemies , they having fancy'd to themselves great matters by his assistance , and the rather , because the Prince said publickly , That he would rather suffer four Mazarines to be Ministers of State , than one Chasteau Neuf ; professing , That he had been in much trouble those few days he had been with them , their inclinations being so diametrically opposite to his . The Frondeurs , and all others being thus disappointed of their hopes of banishing the Cardinal , that which followed was , first , the small respect which Condé seemed to bear towards the Queen , and the first Minister of State ; believing the shews of reliance upon him from them , were true , not counterfeit . Secondly , the great dissimulation which the Cardinal used towards him . And thirdly , ( which was most of all ) the Curses which were generally made against Condé , for keeping in a Minister of State who was generally hated by all persons ; and many thereupon presaged the time was drawing on , which might be seasonable to Imprison him , as heretofore his Father had been , in the Bastile , upon the like conjuncture of affairs , by the Marquiss d' Ancre ; and there was none but thought the Cardinal capable of those Maximes , by which great persons are taught to take such courses , as that a Subject who hath been able once to dispose of all things at his pleasure , should not be continued in such Authority and Power . This came to be the general discourse , so as in all places there was nothing so much spoken of , as of the Princes being clapt up ; though there were divers persons who said it was not to be thought the Cardinal ( during the Kings Minority ) would dare to attempt such a thing against a Prince of his quality , because nothing of that kinde could be effected without the knowledge and consent of the Duke of Orleans , who was President of the Council : and Condé had the Abbot de la Riviere for his Confident ; who proud of such an Honour from so great a Prince , assured him that his Royal Highness resolved nothing , and much less of affairs of such importance , without consulting first with him ; and therefore he assured him he would not fail upon any such occasion to give him notice . The Cardinal in the mean time was particularly informed of all the Prince's actions , and studied nothing more than some convenient opportunity to interrupt his bold designes ; and the great difficulties which appeared in the performance of it , rendered him much more fixed in the resolution he had taken to perform it . He considered on the one side the desperateness of the attempt , and the extremity of ruine which would fall upon him if the Prince ( who was extreamly jealous of every thing ) should come to have the least suspition that he had any thought against him : And on the other side , how ignominious his management of the State would be , if the Authority of the King his Master should , during that time , be impaired and lessened by the Prince . And in this perplexity he resolved that dissimulation was the true Sugar he was to use , wherewith to sweeten all his Actions . In order hereunto , he caused presently all his said Nieces to be removed from Court , and shut up in a Monastery of Nuns in the Fauxbourgh of St. Germains , and declared publickly , that his intentious never had been to marry his Nieces in France , for those ends which he was charged withal ; and therefore he was very glad to give over the thought thereof , his onely drift being to unite the Royal Family against those who endeavoured to raise Dissentions amongst them . This gave a stop to those Discourses which his Enemies had formerly made against him in Paris upon that occasion ; But his true end therein , was to put them in a place of safety ; so as in ease he should be forced upon any occasion to retire , these Ladies might not be exposed unto the insolencies of an unruly people , as foreseeing all those artifices which the malice of his Enemies made use of to procure his Ruine . These passages very much troubled the Leading Men of the Frondeurs , and all the other Malecontents , who saw their party decaying daily by the Residence of the Court ( which eclipsed all other Authority ) in Paris , and by the agreement between the Prince and Cardinal ; and therefore they resolved , by some extraordinary and suddain attempt , to put things unto a hazard before the peoples mindes were wholly quieted ; and thereupon to take such resolutions as time and the condition of Affairs should suggest to them . The Parliament had not in this mean time met since the first of April because all things being quieted by the Peace lately concluded , there had been no occasion for their meeting . The Great Chamber had ended several differences between the Partisans and their under-Farmers , who refused to pay their Rents , although it were the order both of the King and Parliament that they should do it . In pursuance hereof , the Partisans had caused several of the under-Farmers to be Imprisoned in the Town-house , where they had been restrained for several days . And upon this occasion , the Partisans , to procure payment of their Money , met several times , and in great numbers , in the Town-house ; which caused some discourse amongst the people , who were very much enclined to Tumults and Sedition . The Chambre de Vacance ( upon the motion of the Procurator-General his Substitute ) prohibited all kind of Meetings , upon any occasion whatsoever , without order from the Magistrate . The Partisans thought themselves injured by this Order , and presently chose several Deputies , persons of quality , ( as Councellors , and Advocates , and Temporal Citizens , amongst which were the President Charton , the Councellor Iolly , the Advocate Portait , Monsieur de Constunes a Burgess of Paris , and others ) who had Commission to endeavour the ending of this matter without noise or tumult , and to sollicite the payment of the Rents as they grow due , according to the Instructions given them ; but the Great Chamber forthwith prohibited this Deputation , and ratified the Decree made by the Chambre de Vacance against all Meetings either in the Town-house or elsewhere : On the other side , the Chambre de Requestes being moved by the new chosen Deputies , met and confirmed their Commission , declaring that the same could not be made void by any other Authority but that of the Parliament ; and the same day some of the Lords meant to give an account thereof to the first President , who having sent for the Provost des Merchands , the Escheuns and Co●suls of the City ; there appeared also the Deputies of the Chambre , accompanied with above ●00 Partisans , civil persons , who with much earnestness desired to receive the effect of the King's Declaration , and the Decrees of Parliament made in their favour , and that the Deputies they had chosen might be confirmed . The first President satisfied them with the promise to move it the next day in the Great Chamber ; but the President de Coigneux , who endeavoured to make them sensible that this affair was to be treated with more moderation , gave great offence , and many cried they would , notwithstanding the Decree to the contrary , have a meeting the next Munday in the Town-house ; which tending unto an open Sedition , the Archers were commanded to seize upon the principal Authors of the Commotion , amongst which they laid hold on de Constunes as a leading man ; whereof the Duke of Beaufort complained unto the Duke of Orleans : and on the Munday there was a Meeting of many of the Partisans , they being invited thereunto by Printed Billets which were set up at the corners of the Streets all over Paris ; 't was there resolved that a Petition should be presented to the Parliament , for punishment of those by whom de Constunes had been imprisoned , and that in the mean time the Partisans should be taken into the Parliaments protection . The Great Chamber ordered the Petition should be shewed unto the Procurator General , and endeavoured by all means to appease the troubles ; but those who designed troubles , that they might compass their intent of bringing things into confusion , upon the 11 th of December , as Counsellor Iolly pass'd through the Barnardins Street , there came up to the Coach a single Horseman , who shot a Pistol into it that missed him , but raced the Skin off from his Arm ; whereupon he turned his Horse , and fled away without being known . This accident made a great noise in Paris , and all his friends made complaints of it to the Lords of the Great Chamber ; but the President Charton , who dwelt hard by , and whom Iolly intended then to visit , upon the first noise of the fact went to the Louvre , and demanded Justice , complaining that the intent was not to assassinate Iolly , but him , and required Justice : and there began the sitting of the Great Chamber , and that of the Tornella ceased . The first President assembled all the Parliament , and direction was by them given to the Procurator-General to make enquiry touching the fact , and that all persons who could give any information concerning it should come in : the Lords de Champront and Domalt two of the Counsellors were deputed to visit Iolly , and to receive all informations should be brought . Ch●r●on was taken into protection , and the Counsellor Brussel voted that the City Gates should be shut up , and Guards put there ; but it was carried in the Negative . During this Assembly of the Lords , the Marquiss de Bellaye , who was a Kinsman to the Duke of Beaufort , and of the Dutchess of Cheveus , endeavoured to stir up the people , that he might , during the troubles , advance his own factious designes ; and being in the great Hall , began to call upon the Burgesses to shut up their Shops , take Arms , and provide for their own safeties , telling them , It was now fit to speak plainly , quit any farther dissimulation , and provide for their own safeties . He told them , the Regiment of Guards was drawing together with orders to assassinate Beaufort , and several other Counsellors of the Parliament : That they had begun with de Constunes for having spoken for the publick good . From thence he went unto the Market-place with eight others in his company , where they all used the same discourse ; and from thence went to Nostre Dame unto the Coadjutor to give him an account of the Action . He seemed in publick to reprehend them for this action ; but the report is , that in private he encouraged them to proceed , being himself willing to come abroad if he could thereby have brought the people to a Rising ; being heard to say in the Court of his own house , What Cruelty is this ? what farther security can we now have ? But he went not abroad , by reason of the uncertainty of the matter , being loath to declare himself publickly in so scandalous an Affair . From thence Bollay went to Broussel's house , who told him , That he was too furious : And from thence he went unto the Street de Marmoselles , without being able to raise the people any where ; many telling him , That if he had any particular Quarrel of his own , he should revenge it himself , without seeking to engage the City in it . This Marquiss being of a Noble Family , was much troubled with the smalness of his Fortune ; and having gained some Reputation in the late Rising at Paris , desired nothing more than some new Troubles , which he hoped might be an advantage to him . The Queen being advertised of all these Passages , called presently a Council , to advise whether she should go to hear Mass at the Church of Nostre Dame , as she was used to do on Saturdays : But being advertised , whilst the matter was in debate , that all was quiet , she went thither as formerly , accompanied by the Prince of Condé , and all the Grandees about the Court. At her return she found there the Provost des Marchands , and the Eschevins , who came to assure her of the Towns-mens Loyalty . But the Frondeurs having failed in this their mornings attempt , resolved for their own security to raise another Tumult the same evening : And to that purpose assembled in a Piazza that borders upon Pont neus , as being a great thorough Inne , and the shortest way from the Palais-Royal to the Prince of Condé's house in the Rue St. Germains . The Inhabitants thereabouts being troubled to see a Meeting at so unseasonable an hour , sent to know what was the intent of this Meeting , and by whose order it was done ? But answer was returned , That it concerned not them to know ; and they were not to give them an account of it . Some more curious , not satisfied herewith , pressed to know who they were : And in this contest a Musket was discharged ; which made the Dwellers thereabouts take Arms , and caused the Cavaliers to retire themselves over Pont neuf ; whereupon all things were quiet . The news hereof being brought to the Count Servient , he forthwith gave account of it unto the Queen and Cardinal , and also to the Prince , who being then at Court , and upon the first knowledge of it was returning home , had he not been stayed by her Majesty and the Cardinal , who represented to him that those persons could have no other designe in meeting there , but against him , and therefore desired him that he would by no means hazard his person . The Prince was at last perswaded by them , and went to lodge for that night at his Stewards house ; but to be satisfied touching the matter , sent home his Coach , accompanied with some of his Servants and retinue : When they came neer Pont Neus , two Horsemen came up with the Coach , but not finding him there , went to that of the Count Duras which followed , and discharged several shot into it , one of which killed a Lackey that was in it . This made the Prince ( who had designed the destruction of the Frondeurs Faction , that the Heads thereof might not be made use of by the Court to frame a party in opposition to him ) readily lay hold on this occasion for the doing of it , by taking this Assassinate to have been intended against him . The Cardinal ( who looked on this conjuncture as favourable to the designe he had of making an immortal hatred between the Prince and the Frondeurs ) laid hold on the occasion , which he managed very dextrously , by making the Prince sensible that all this was a Plot of the Duke of Beaufort , and the Coadjutor , to take away his life , because by his agreement with the Court he had given a stop to their designes : mean while there having been great talk touching the matter attempted by Bollaye , the Duke of Beaufort brought him unto the Marshal Grammont's House , where the Prince supped , to justifie himself from having had any ill intentions against his person . The Prince answered , he knew not whom to suspect , but could not see Bollaye , since he had endeavoured to make a rising among the people , whereby he had incurr'd his Majesties displeasure . Beaufort answered , that he was well assured Bollaye had not the least ill thought towards his Highness ; for which he would be a pledge for him , and if he should appear in the least guilty , would be the first man to punish him . The Prince thanked him ; and the Marshal having desired him to stay Supper , he dismiss'd Bollaye , and sate down with them . The Signior de Bovillon la Mark Captain of the Guard of Switzers , and Bollaye's Father-in-law , besought the Queen to pardon the action by him done the Saturday before ; but her Majesty told him , it was a matter of high consequence , and that therefore she must not stop the course of Justice . The Duke of Orleans returned to Paris the same day , having been sent for by the Queen , to consult touching some fit means to quiet the disturbances begun , and to assist the Parliament in punishing such as upon examination should appear guilty . As soon as the Duke came to Court , there was a private Council held ; and the next morning a Letter was sent to the Parliament , giving them orders to make enquiry and proceed against those who had endeavoured to raise Storms in Paris , and to assassinate Iolly ; concluding with words full of confidence of their zeal and affection unto his Majesties service , and the publick Peace and quiet of the Kingdom . Next day the Parliament met , and thither came the Duke of Orleans , accompanied with the Prince , the Dukes of Vendosme , Elboeuse , Mercoeur , Bovillon , and several others , where his Majesties Letter being presented by Monsieur Saintes , was ordered to be read , and registered . The Duke of Orleans thereupon made a handsom discourse touching the present juncture of affairs ; but the Prince was silent , though 't was reported he intended to enter his complaint in Parliament . The City-Colonels and Captains were all summoned to the Town-house , and commanded not to take Arms , or chain the Streets , without express order from the City-Council , upon a report which was spread , that the discontented party intended a second rising . The Parliament ordered the restraint of Bollay , of the Advocate Germain , of the Provost de L'Argent , and of Anean a Wine-Merchant ; and then the Prince made his own complaint , and demanded Justice for the assassinate designed against him . Her Majesty the same day sent for several of the principal Citizens , and assured them , that the King her Son was very much satisfied with the proof he had now of their Loyalty and Affection towards his service , notwithstanding the great endeavours used by some factious spirits to raise Commotions . And it was really a great satisfaction to the Court , who thought that Paris would upon the least provocation have risen against them , to finde , that on the contrary the Parisians were very Loyal and affectionate unto his Majesty ; and that if the contrary had at any time appeared , 't was brought about by the false practices of some few seditious persons , who were Enemies to the publick Peace . The Parliament adjourned then for six days , that those who were to make enquiries might have time to do it ; during which Monsieur de Iolly ( upon what occasion it was not known ) presented a Petition to the Great Chamber , setting forth that the Assassinate attempted against him being a private action , was no matter of State , nor had any connexion with their crime , who endeavoured to raise Sedition in Paris ; and therefore prayed that his Cause might not be judged in Parliament , but left to be determined in the ordinary Court appointed for the tryal of those Cases ; and that he might have leave to proceed there against those who were guilty , and their Complices ; adding , that he had now gotten some light touching the matter , and hoped , in case he were left at liberty to proceed freely therein , to make a full discovery thereof . Upon this Petition it was ordered that he should give in his Charge in Parliament , and that the Great Chamber should have the hearing of it . Upon the 20 th of December , all the Chambers being met , there appeared the Duke of Orleans attended by the Princes of Condé and Conty , the Dukes of Beaufort , Retz , Bresac , and Luynes , the Coadjutor , and other Councellors of Honour , above 20 in number . This Meeting , and two others , which were held upon the 22 th and 24 th of the same Moneth , were spent in contests touching the persons who were to be Judges ; exceptions being taken against all those who were parties , either as persons against whom the Assassinate was intended , or as favourers of the designe of doing it ; amongst which , the Duke of Beaufort and the Coadjutor were pointed at , so as after several disputes touching that matter , the Assembly broke up without agreeing any thing , and was adjourned till the Wednesday after the Holy-days . But the Prince was so positively resolved to pursue the resolution he had taken to destroy the Faction of the Frondeurs , that 't was an easie matter for the Court to gain him with the shew of being troubled at the attempt against him , and render him a mortal Enemy unto the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and the whole Faction of the Frondeurs ; who being rendered desperate by this persecution against them for their Lives and Honours , joyned with the Cardinal , as hereafter shall be shewed ; and Condé by that means became a prey unto the Court , to be disposed of by them according to their Wills and pleasure . Great were the Rumours and Discourses then at Paris , because the Court having this opportunity ( though they embraced it not ) to destroy the Frondeurs , the Queen her self commanded all the Cavaliers , Officers , and others of the Kings Guards , to accompany and serve the Prince as he went to the Parliament or elsewhere ; which was done as well to gain Condé by this respect , as also to increase the jealousies between him and the Frondeurs , by such demonstrations of distrust towards them . On the other side , many Gentlemen and Citizens of Quality agreed together to accompany the Duke of Beaufort ; by which means Condé , who was of an impatient nature , was much more enraged against him ; so as it was a strange thing , that considering the prejudice each party had against the other , the great diversity of Rumours and Reports that were amongst them , and the number of armed Men , some disaster did not happen amongst them : but in this the good nature of the French is to be praised , who after their first Passion is over , love peace and quietness . It was certainly a great affront unto Beaufort and the Coadjutor , to be suspected as guilty of this Assassinate , there being nothing which doth so neerly touch men of Honour , as those Crimes that reflect upon their reputation ; and therefore the more the Prince seemed to give credit unto that opinion , so much the greater was their hatred to him . But such was the authority he arrogated to himself , and so great a contempt had he for all the Court , that without considering the injury he did unto his Majesties Authority , he fell upon another action , which drew upon him the general censure of all persons , and was the ruine of his Fortune . The Duke of Bichlieu , one of the richest persons of the Kingdom , Nephew and Heir unto the Cardinal of that name , was Suitor to the Princess Chevereux , a young Lady rarely qualified , both for her Birth , and gifts of Nature , and onely Heir unto the Family . The Dutchess of Aiguillon Aunt to Richlieu treated this Marriage , with the consent of the Duke and Dutchess who were the Father and Mother to the young Lady . But she expressing a dislike towards him , the matter was kept in suspence , to the great trouble and affliction of Richlieu : Who making his complaints thereof one day unto the Marchioness of Pons , a Widow , Daughter to the Baron de Virier , under whose care the Dutchess d' Aiguillon his Aunt had put him , he being as yet a Youth not above 18 years of age ; the Marchioness advised and comforted the Duke in this affair : but being troubled for his Passion , she chanced to fall into discourse thereof one day with the Dutchess of Longueville her great Confident , who being desirous to advance her friend , suggested to her , that 't were much the best way for her to marry him her self ; that she should not let slip so favourable an occasion of becoming Dutchess of Richlieu , and one of the most rich and greatest Ladies of the Kingdom . The Marchioness being thus perswaded to embarque in this affair , wanted not Beauty and other attractives to win upon the tenderness and unexperience of the young Duke , who knowing himself to be under his Aunts care and tuition , so as he had not the free disposition of his own person , had thereupon recourse to the said Dutchess of Longueville , beseeching her to be an Instrument for the effecting of this Marriage : which the Dutchess , who had a great kindness for the Marchioness of Pons , willingly undertook , and desired the Princes her Brothers to engage themselves in the upholding of it . The Prince of Condé suddainly embraced this motion , and resolved to effect it without acquainting the Court with it ; because he knew that if the treaty were discovered , it would be hindered by the Dutchess his Aunt : and although he was sensible he should thereby disoblige the Families of Chevereux and Aiguillon , yet he resolved to proceed in it upon these considerations : First , To oblige thereby and make a friendship with the Dukes of Richlieu . Secondly , To be revenged of the Dutchess of Aiguillon , with whom he had some differences touching the Duke of Breze his inheritance . And Thirdly , To gain thereby an admittance into Havre de Grace , the Duke being Governour of that place of importance ; but with this clause inserted by the late King into his Letters Patents , that the Dutchess his Aunt should have the absolute command there till he attained the age of five and twenty years . All things therefore touching this matter being agreed , they went privately unto the Castle of Tria in Normandy , which belongs to the Duke of Longueville , and is distant from Paris about 16 Leagues upon the way to Havre , where in the Prince of Condé's presence the Marriage was celebrated on the 26 th of December ; and the next day the Duke and his Spouse went to Havre , where he was received into the Citadel by Monsieur de St. Maur , who was Lieutenant-Governour there to the Dutchess of Aiguillon , and her Kinsman ; but knew nothing of this matter : so as the Duke and his new Bride were Masters there , the Souldiers submitting to his Commands out of the respect they bore him . The Princes of Condé and Conty , from Tria gave an account of the Marriage unto the Queen ; and the Dutchess of Longueville writ to excuse her self unto the Cardinal , concluding her Letter with this , That she could not believe he would second the Dutchess of Aiguillon's Caprichio's against a business which was acted by the advice and consent of her whole Family . The Cardinal told Priolo who brought the Letter , that having not been called to Council ; he could not meddle with the matter , nor hinder the course of Justice ; but was in truth much troubled in his minde at these extravagant proceedings , as well perceiving they tended onely to the setting up of an Authority which he assumed unto himself of giving Laws unto all others ; and though he thought it did not much import him whether the Duke Richlieu did marry that or any other Lady , it seemed notwithstanding a very shameful thing , and tending to the great dishonour of his Ministry , that a Prince of the Blood should dare publickly to justifie an action of that nature ; and therefore resolved to finde out some expedient for redress thereof . But forasmuch as it is necessary for those who have the conduct of great affairs , to seem ignorant of many things that they see clearly , he took no notice thereof , spoke of it as a Jeast , and so concealed his resentments of the matter , as none at all took any notice of them . He discoursed with Priolo for some time of things indifferent , and dismiss'd him without the least suspition of that which at first ( being a discreet person ) he had apprehended . This news being divulged , gave particular occasion for all the Court to take notice of the Princes confidence , and intention to assume all matters to himself ; because thereby he not onely undertook to dispose of the Marriage of the greatest Subjects of the Kingdom with so much inequality in respect of their conditions , but also for the jealousie they had of some designe of his upon Havre de Grace , either for himself or his Brother the Duke of Langueville , or at least that Richlieu , being Governour by his Wife , would be won over to his party , together with this Fort ; which by reason of its scituation being just upon the mouth of the River of Seīne , where it disgorges it self into the Ocean , is a place of huge importance . These discourses and Apprehensions made the Dutchess of Aiguillon's complaints , for the injury done to the Family of Richlieu , to be much listned unto and resented . This great Lady was Niece unto the famous Cardinal of that name ; and being of a great spirit , and endowed with a most exquisite Beauty , and all other perfections both of Minde and Body , thought it a great affront that any other should underhand strike up a Marriage for her Nephew , she having provided for him so advantageous a party , as was the Princess of Chevereux . And the Duke's Mother , being also sensible thereof , highly resented this proceeding of Condé and the Dutchess of Longueville ; and being intimately acquainted with the Coadjutor , knew so well how to make use of this conjuncture , that upon several meetings with the principal of the Frondeurs , they agreed with her to joyn with the Cardinal , and stand for him , in case he would break with the Prince ; and then it was that the Cardinal considering the great prejudice his Majesties Authority would suffer by giving way to the pretences of a Prince who was so ambitious and greedy of Power and Command , resolved to give a stop to his designes , and at the same time to steer such a course as might hinder all other endeavours of that kinde for the future , by the depressing of those Factions that are dangerous unto the Government , especially when it is engaged in a War against another powerful Prince or State ; to effect which , he thought the best way was to unite the Frondeurs to the Court , and oppose them unto the Prince , as a curb to his proceedings . This affair was for many days very secretly managed , eight persons onely being privy to it : That is , on the Frondeurs part , the Dutchess of Chevereux , the Coadjutor , the Marquiss of Noirsmonstere , and the Signior de Lighe : On the Court-party , the King , the Queen , the Cardinal , and Monsieur de Lyon , who was the onely person whom they thought fit to trust with a matter of that importance to the Crown . The Coadjutor in a Souldiers habit , together with Noirsmonstere , for many Evenings together came to the Countess of Lud's house , from whence Monsieur de Lyon brought them in a Coach to the Palace Royal , where in a private appartment the Cardinal met , and conferr'd with them . The Cardinal was well inclined to grant them whatsoever the Frondeurs desired , for reconciling of them to the Court ; but would not consent to have the Prince imprisoned , foreseeing that if this were done , the Frondeurs would grow strangely high , and think to have the sole management of all affairs : he measured matters with a right Compass , and found 't was necessary to soment the difference between the Factions , so as neither of them growing too powerful , the Court might reap that benefit which a third person hath whilst two are struggling , till his Majesty coming to age , and finding them both weakned , might at his pleasure overcome and destroy them both . The Queen was also of the same opinion , saying , that in case that were done , the Frondeurs would be more dangerous , and have higher pretentions than the Prince . Those who observed these Noble persons going in the night unto the Countesses House , thought it was about some Love-business , the Countess having a Daughter that was incomparably Beautiful : and this was in particular Beaufort's opinion , who had no knowledge of this Treaty ; it being not thought fit to communicate the same to him , for fear he should reveal it to the Dutchess of Monbason ; and in truth he knew nothing of the matter until about two hours before the execution of it , at which time he was acquainted therewith , that he might keep the common People of the City quiet . The Dutchess d'Aiguillon in this mean time commenced her Suit in Parliament for the avoiding of this Marriage , as being an apparent Rape , and pressed to have it declared such . And as for Havre de Grace , she besought the Queen to take some fitting course about it , who accordingly dispatched Monsieur Bar , who had been Captain of the Cardinal Richlieu his Guards , with Letters from his Majesty ; but the Prince of Condé having given notice thereof unto the Duke of Richlieu , he was denied entrance thereinto , to the great trouble of the Court , who thereupon resolved to proceed very cautiously and with great reservation in all their business ; as on the other side the Prince took occasion thereby to shew his confidence , and scorn of all that party which did oppose him . The Duke of Longueville having had no hand in this Marriage , was very angry at his Wife , as also with her Brother the Prince of Condé , and complained publickly , that his Wife should without his knowledge engage her self in such a business , so prejudicial to his Reputation , and so injurious to others ; and that without acquainting him therewith , she had made use of his House for the Marriage , and of his Guards as a Convoy for the married couple to Havre de Grace . He went also to excuse himself unto the Cardinal , assuring him that he knew nothing of it . The Cardinal accepted of his excuse , it being reasonable so to do , and drolling with him , said , My Lord Duke , this Marriage was like that of Arlechin the Player , who having the Bride in his house , and a Feast ready , knew not that he was to be married . The Cardinal knew well this matter would make a strangeness between him and Condé , and resolved therefore not to imprison him , but to engage him in the Court-party ; and what was after done to the contrary , was for reasons which shall hereafter be related . The conjuncture of Affairs at this time seemed favourable to the Court , and to afford them an opportunity to free themselves from the oppression of the Prince of Condé , who treated all men with contempt ; and taking to himself the whole Authority , threatned all persons that seemed any way to oppose him . They were perswaded to imprison him , by many important considerations : the Examples of his Grandfather , and Great Grandfather , both Princes of Condé , who were imprisoned during the Regencies of Queens who were Forrainers ; the general hatred the Prince by his insolent carriage had contracted ; the just pretext of the great danger to the Government by the excessive greatness of a person , who being resolved to sway the Council as he pleased , was used to Hector all that did oppose him , and threaten to retire from Court , and set up for himself ; the particular affronts he had offered to the Queen , and his insolent carriage towards the first Minister of State , and the rest of the King's Servants . But the difficulty of imprisoning a Prince , who was grown so powerful , consisted not so much in the seizing of his person , as in being able to make it good , considering the condition of Paris , and the four Factions at Court ; which kept the Cardinal in great suspence , though he were dayly much pressed unto it by the Dutchess of Cheuveuse . All the Queens Faction was entirely for him : that of the Duke of Orleans had been gained to him by the Dutchess of Cheuveuse , by the apprehensions she gave unto his Highness of Condé's Greatness , and the suspition he had of the Abbot della Riviere his being secretly a Pensioner to him ; besides other great promises made him by the Queen . As for the Faction of the Frondeurs , the Treaties with them were long and dubious , as being on the one side grounded upon the mortal hatred which the Duke of Beaufort had publickly professed against the Cardinal , and the loss of Reputation he was like to incur by contracting a friendship with him ; so as 't was probable he might thereby loose his Credit with the Parisians , and so be scorned and laid aside by all parties : And on the other side , being eagerly prosecuted by Condé , and upheld by the Court , that they might more easily ruine them both , there was a necessity not onely for him , but also for the Coadjutor , the President Charton , and Monsieur de Brussels , who were the Heads of the Frondeurs , either to joyn with Condé or the Court , to come off the danger which hung upon them , of being thought Complices in the attempt against Condé , to make friendship either with him or with the Cardinal : And therefore , although Condé seemed to be very much animated against them , yet the Coadjutor prudently weighing all circumstances , and being sensible that the ruine of the Prince of Condé would consequently draw along with it that of their own party , it being much more feasible to ruine Condé when they had removed the Cardinal by joyning with him , than to carry all things at Court after they had , by joyning with the Cardinal , destroyed Condé ; He therefore thought it fit to make an application to him , before they joyned with Mazarine : and to this purpose , he , together with Beaufort and the rest , by means of some persons of Quality , their Friends , made all the Promises , Submissions , and Protestations possible unto the Prince , to oblige him unto an Union with him , and to take upon them the Protection of them ; representing to him , that being Head of the Frondeurs , would be a great increase unto his power , and secure him against all attempts that could be made unto his prejudice . They also made great protestations of their innocency , assuring him , The Crime imputed to them was but onely an invention of the Court , to foment a difference between them , that they might with the more ease ruine both parties . But the Prince refusing to accept of any satisfaction , answered with much contempt and fierceness , That if they desired his friendship , the Coadjutor and the Duke of Beaufort should do well to leave the Kingdom , and he would then consider of the matter . So as the Frondeurs seeing the Prince so violently bent against them , resolved at last to joyn with the Court-party , to protect themselves against those mischiefs , which otherwise seemed unavoidable . The Treaties therefore were continued with them , which for the better concealing of the matter were secretly performed ; and therein , amongst other things , it was by the Coadjutor's means agreed , That in regard the Duke Mercoeur had Estate enough by being Eldest Son and Heir unto the house of Vendosme , and that the Duke Beaufort his young Brother was poor , that therefore he should have the Place of Admiral , and the 20000 Ducats pension which belonged to it , according to the Agreement with the Duke of Vendosme ; besides which , there was 3000 Doublons by way of advance delivered to him ; in lieu whereof the Heads of the Frondeurs Faction undertook to keep the people quiet , and that the Parisians should not rise , or make disturbance upon any occasion whatsoever . The Factions of the Duke of Orleans and the Frondeurs being thus joyned with that of the Court against the Prince of Condé and his party , it was an easie matter for the Duke of Beaufort to ingratiate himself with the Duke of Orleans , who had a great affection for him , as being his Nephew , and assured him , of his favour and protection ; the Duke of Beaufort promising his faithful and perpetual service , which they did for their common Interest . The Duke of Orleans thinking it very necessary to be supported by the Valour and Credit of Beaufort against the Court , in case there were occasion upon the depressing of Condé ; and Beaufort thought himself , by the Duke of Orleans his protection , much more secure against the Plots and Traps laid ( as he said ) to circumvent him by the Cardinal , with whom he was resolved he would by no means contract a Friendship . In this secret Treaty the Marquiss of Bollay's return was agreed unto , and a promise made , that as soon as Condé was Imprisoned , he should be declared innocent in Paris , he being fled in a disguise to Flanders , not without danger , as being very narrowly searched after , for what he had done the 11 th day of December before in the Morning . But notwithstanding all these Treaties and Agreements , the Commotions and Stirs at Paris still continued , by reason of the Impeachments which were furiously prosecuted by the Prince of Condé , and seemed to be supported by the Queens Authority , being carried on by Mole the first President of Parliament , a great friend to Condé against the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and the other Heads of the Frondeurs , with an intention to make use of this opportunity for destroying the whole party ; and because Beaufort was upon this occasion always accompanied with a great suit of Friends and Citizens , for his defence and safety , the Prince did therefore also fortifie himself with a numerous attendance of Friends and Gentlemen of several Provinces , that were his Confidents ; some of which were maintained by him , and the rest came as Voluntiers upon their own expences ; so as there was hardly any thing to be seen in Paris but Officers of the Army , and other Cavaliers , who professed they were come thither to serve the Prince : and certainly had not Condé's Imprisonment ( which soon after hapned ) given a stop unto the matter , great store of Blood must have been spilt , considering the obstinacy of both parties ; Condé being resolved to drive the Duke of Beaufort out of Paris , and therefore pressed to have the Witnesses examined , that the Impeachment might be drawn up ; but the Duke of Orleans , who had now quitted the Prince , was privately joyned with the Court , by several excuses which he made for his not being able to attend the Parliament , delayed the matter so , as nothing could be resolved , notwithstanding the Prince his earnest Solicitations for a dispatch : and the Counsellor Broussel , who was by Condé thought to be a person of great vertue , being involved with the rest in the charge of the intended Assassinate , he sent to the first President to blot his name out of the Impeachment , as being fully satisfied that he was innocent : but this , though several times desired by the Prince , was not performed , because the first President was no great friend unto Broussel , and was besides a creature to the Court , and acting nothing but by their direction . About this time ( though no ground appeared for it ) there was much talk of the Princes being to be committed , such rumours being sometimes the forewarnings of the Divine Providence which watches over us ; but he relying upon the Abbot de la Riviere , who had assured him that he would advertise him as soon as he had notice of any such intention against him ; and taking it for granted that neither : the Duke of Orleans would conceal such a resolution from his Favourite , nor the Cardinal dare to attempt it of himself without the Dukes concurrence , slighted the matter ; to which he was the more encouraged by the extraordinary court and observance the Cardinal used towards him , his Brother Conty , and the Duke of Longueville ; which made him say , the Cardinal had never been so much his friend as then he was . And besides , Condé confided much in Monsieur de Tilliere the Secretary of State , a person of great Wit and Understanding , who was most faithful to her Majesty , and expressing a great friendship towards the Prince , rendered him totally secure ; to as about four days before his Imprisonment , the Prince , having a hint given that there was something privately in hand against him , went to the Secretary , and with great confidence asked him , if any such thing were ; and being assured by him that he had heard nothing of it , rested entirely satisfied and secure thereby , not considering that La Tilliere was by the duty of his place obliged not to disclose secrets of that kinde , had he known it . But notwithstanding the Princes of Condé and Conty , and the Duke of Longueville , had agreed amongst themselves not to be all at Court together , and therefore onely one of them went to Council at a time , that if any accident should happen to one of them , the other two might with their countenance and party be assistant to him ; and the Cardinal on the other side bent all his endeavours to this , that he might have them all at Court together , because out of that place there was no possibility of arresting any of them . The 18 th day of Ianuary being come , the Council had notice given them to appear at four a clock in the Afternoon ; and it was given out that they were there to consider touching Costumes , who was Citizen of Paris , a very seditious person , and one who was accused of having had a hand in the attempt against the Prince ; and forasmuch as the Examinations of the Prisoners brought from several other parts to Paris , made no direct proof of any such designe , 't was desired Costunes should be taken into custody , upon whose Examination it was believed the whole matter might be discovered , and such as were indeed guilty of the Fact might be convicted . The Queen and Cardinal were not wanting on their parts to perswade the Prince to a belief of this , by all shews of a sincere affection to , and correspondence with his Interest ; and to this purpose told him , They were informed Castures lay concealed in a house neer the Horse-market , behinde the Palais Cardinal ; and that 't was therefore fit to seize him presently : but to prevent all stir or rising of the people , who were much inclined to the Frondeurs , and Enemies unto the Prince and Cardinal , it would be well to have the King's Troop of Guards mounted , and disposed in such places as might be most convenient for that purpose . And the Cardinal pretending that in case he gave the Orders , it would make the matter to be more suspected , desired the Prince to give command that the Troop should take Horse , and be disposed in such places as he thought fit . Whereupon the Prince himself , by Monsieur de Lion , sent Orders to the Marshal Schaubargh for the doing of it , which was accordingly performed ; and so far was he blinded by his Passion , that without ever reflecting upon the Artifices of the Court , he did himself by this means contribute towards his own imprisonment . The Prince of Condé was not onely desired to be at this Council , but the Prince of Conty and Duke of Longueville were also there , upon the occasion hereafter mentioned ; and the Duke of Orleans having by the Queens consent excused himself from coming thither , that he might , being abroad , be the better able to act any thing that might be necessary towards compleating the designe in hand , Condé was much disgusted at it , as believing the Duke had an intention to decline his Interest ; but he took order that the Abbot della Riviere should assist there in his stead . And because you have before heard that there was no designe of arresting the Duke of Longueville , together with the Prince of Condé , it is necessary to let you know how that resolution was altered , by acquainting you with this following digression . The Duke of Longueville being ( as you have heard ) offended at Richlieu's marriage , promised the Queen and the Cardinal that he would absolutely espouse their Interests , and the service of his Majesty , against all persons whatsoever , not excepting the Prince of Condé himself ; who having got some inkling of this Agreement , went the next day unto the Duke , and shutting himself up alone with him in a Closet , wrought so upon him by his perswasions ( wherein he was most excellently dextrous ) that he drew from the Duke a promise like to that he had before made to the Queen , and an assurance that he would never forsake , but live and die with the Prince , without any expectation or reservation whatsoever . The Prince was wonderfully satisfied with this Agreement ; and being apt to communicate his thoughts , acquainted the Duke of Rohan Chabot therewith , who discovered the whole matter to the Cardinal ; and he thereupon resolved to imprison Longueville , together with the Prince , as a person who did not in his actions deal so sincerely with the Court as he professed . The Duke was by some friends advertised that the Cardinal had gotten notice of what had passed between him and the Prince , and thereupon went to excuse himself , professing . That he was induced unto it by the assurance the Prince gave him of his being strictly united with the Queen , and with his Emmence . The Cardinal seemed to be very well satisfied ( though he was not ) with the excuse , and fell to treat of other matters , which were the Duke 's particular Concerns , as , To have him declared to be the person who at the King's Coronation was to have place next to the Princes of the Blood , To assist him in reviving his pretensions to the Principality of Orange , To procure a License for him to buy the Place of Colonel-general of the Swissers from the Marshal Schombergh , and to increase the Garrisons he had at Diepe , Caen , and Pont de l' Arche in Normandy ; by which overtures and hopes the Duke parted from him extremely satisfied , never considering that those extraordinary Caresses were but like Siren's Songs to lull him in security , that he might the more easily fall into the Trap they had set for him . After this resolution taken to imprison the Prince , the Queen began to make more Court unto him than formerly : She would several times ask his advice in matters that occurred , and approve of it . The Duke of Orleans went to the Parliament to demand Justice against those who had endeavoured to assassinate him . The Cardinal besought him that he would continue to protect him as he had done during the Siege of Paris . Of the Prince of Conty there was no Speech , he being but a young man , and unexperienced in Affairs , though he were a person of great Wit and Courage ; so as all that could be objected against him was , that he was Brother to Condé , and being a Prince of the Blood , might be the Head of a Faction , which might be raised to disturb the Government ; and therefore it was onely upon reason of State that he was put into the number . The 18th day of Ianuary , in the morning , Priolo , who was employed by the Duke of Longueville in all his Concerns , and managed his Interests at Court with the Queen , went to wait upon the Cardinal , who contrary unto his usual custom , spake much in praise of Longueville , and seemed to be much satisfied with him ; whereas before , he was used to complain to Priolo of the Duke's strangeness to him , and the little care he seemed to have of seconding any Proposition made for the advantage , of his Nephew or Nieces . Whilst the Cardinal was entertaining Priolo , with this Discourse , the Prince of Condé entred the Room , at a corner of which Monsieur de Lion was writing upon a Table which stood by the Fire-side , several things touching the Prince's imprisonment , which that evening was to be executed . The Prince entering , spoke to the Cardinal , saying , Go on with your discourse to Priolo , whilst I go talk with Monsieur de Lion : and coming to him , asked him , Well Sir , what new ? He without being any way moved , or shewing any disturbance , hiding the Papers under his Cloke , with a smiling countenance answered , I ought to ask that question from your Highness . The Cardinal afterwards dismissing Priolo , told him , It would be well the Duke would come that day to Councel , because there would be something treated touching the general Peace , and the swearing of the Marquiss D'Eghetot , Son to the Marquiss de Beveron , Lieutenant Governour of Normandy . Priolo being dispatched , went to Chaliot , which is a place distant from Paris about half a league , where the Duke then was ; and being a person of a clear judgment , and great experience in Affairs , perswaded him the contrary to what the Cardinal had spoken , telling him , It was not sit for him to go to Councel , for that he saw some Clouds rising , which seemed to threaten a Storm towards the Prince of Condé . He added , That the Prince de Marsillac ( who knew much of the Court ) had bid him tell the Duke , he should remember the Agreement they had made , not to be all of them at Court together , especially at a time when they had some suspition of the Duke of Orleans , and of the Abbot della Riviere . The Duke replied , Those were but suspitions without ground ; and that he would be there to serve the Marquiss Beveron , who was then with him to desire that favour . Whereupon they went into the Coach , the Duke , Beveron , the President de Thou , and Priolo ; and coming to Paris , the Duke went to his house , and sent Priolo to the Cardinal , to know from him whether the Council met : his Eminence seeing Priolo come thither at that time , was much troubled , fearing the business had been discovered ; and therefore , keeping him at a distance , sent to know his business ; and hearing it , ordered him to tell the Duke the Council would assuredly fit : Priolo accordingly let the Duke know it , but added , That he found the Cardinal much discomposed , and that without doubt some great matter was in hand that Evening . The Duke answered , That he was resolved to go , whatever was in doing . To which Priolo replied , His Highness might do what he pleased , but that he thought himself obliged in duty to to advise him not to go thither . The Prince of Marsilliack , who had observed the different kinde of proceeding used by the Duke of Orleans in the Process touching the Assassinate ; when the Prince of Conty told him that they had gained the Abbot de la Riviere if he had not lost his credit with his Patron , answered , that he thought 't was so ; and that therefore there was no security at Court either for him or for his Brother : and the same thing was also apprehended by the Marquiss de Moussay upon this occasion : the day before the Imprisonment , a Captain of a Quarter in the City having told him , that being in the Gallery at Court , the Secretary La Tilliere came and asked him whether he thought the People would be pleased in case his Majesty should do some extraordinary matter to recover his Authority . To which the Captain answered , That in case they did not go about to arrest the Duke Beaufort , he thought they would be pleased with all that should be done : whereupon he guessed that they had some designe against the Princes , and promised to advertise the Princes of it ; but they denied to have heard any thing from him to that purpose . The Palace was excellently fitted for the execution of this designe , not onely by its manner of building , but also by the placing and disposing of the Queens Guards in order to it . At the top of the great Hall on the left hand is the Queens apartment , and on the right was the Kings great apartment , where his Majesty and the Court was . The Queen gave out that she was something indisposed , and therefore the first Door of the Hall , and those of all the other Chambers and Cabinets , were kept shut , and not opened to any but those who belonged to the Council ; and the Cardinal kept himself private in a Room adjoyning to the Council-chamber . As the Councellors came in , they went into the little Gallery belonging to the Council-chamber , being between the Great Room and the Queens back-rooms ; and all their Servants were forced to stay either upon the Stairs , or in the out-Gourts of the Palace . But the Cardinal , who was resolved not to be present at the action himself , and was not willing that the Abbot de la Riviere should be there , sent for him into his Room , upon pretence of having something to confer with him about ; where he kept him till it was over . As for the Queen , she was dressed , and lay upon the Bed in a withdrawing Room , where being visited by the Prince of Condé's Mother , she pretended to be sick , and presently dismiss'd her . This same Princess that very day had the two Princes her Sons , and the Dutchess of Longueville her Daughter , at Dinner with her ; and after Dinner advised the Prince of Condé to be careful of himself , for that the Court intended to play him some trick . He , who thought all as open-hearted as himself , and could not be perswaded that the Cardinal durst attempt any thing against him , answered , That he was well enough assured of the Court , but that the Duke of Orleans failed him at the sollicitation of the Abbot de la Riviere his Favourite : and saying this , he turned unto the Prince of Conty , and told him he desired to have him along with him that day to Council , to mortifie La Riviere , who had pretended to be in all things ruled by Conty . But the Abbot was innocent of all the Duke of Orleans his Plots , and was at that time out of favour with him . The Princes of Condé and Conty being come to Court , the Duke of Longueville was there also presently after them ; and coming up the great Stairs which was at the entrance into the Hall , the Door was suddenly clapt to , and all those shut out who did attend him : at which time the Duke began to suspect what after followed , and called to minde the good and faithful advice he had received from Priolo : they went all three together to wait upon the Queen , who being upon her Bed , and seeming to be somewhat ill , they presently retired out of her Chamber ; and being then all together mocking and jeasting at each other in the Anti Camera , before they went into the Gallery before the Council-chamber , the Queen ( who was something disturbed with the apprehension of what was to be done ) prayed the King ( who was alone with her in the Chamber ) to go softly to the Chamber-door , and shut the same against them . At last the Princes and Duke came into the Gallery where all the Council and Ministers of State were , excepting onely the Cardinal , who calling to Monsieur de Cominges Lieutenant of the Queens Guard , told him 't was time to execute what her Majesty had commanded ; he thereupon gave notice of it to Monsieur Guitault his Uncle on the Father's side , a Captain of the Guard , who forthwith ordered Monsieur Croissy Alferes of his Troop to arrest the Duke of Longueville , and Monsieur de Cominges to attacque the Prince of Conty , at the same time as he should seize upon the Prince of Condé . They therefore coming into the Gallery , Guitaust addressed himself to the Prince of Condé , and told him , That he was troubled at the Orders he had received from the King and Queen , to secure his person , but that his Highness knew his part was to obey his Majesty's Commands . The Prince either believing , or desiring it should be thought he believed it was a Jeast , turning to the rest of the Councellors there present , said , Here is a pretty trick , Guitault saith he hath a Commission to arrest me , Guitault replied , Indeed I have an order so to do : Whereupon the Prince , shrugging up his Shoulders , answered Why what have I done ? Have I not always served the King and Queen unto the utmost of my power ? Cominges and Croissy said the same thing unto the Prince of Conty and the Duke of Longueville , in presence of the Chancellor , who was desired by Condé to go and tell the Queen , that he humbly begged the favour from her that he might speak a word unto her ; which he did , that by that means he might draw neer unto a Window , from whence he might call upon some of his followers to endeavour the rescue of him : the Chancellor readily performed his request , but returned with this answer , That she was reposing her self upon the Bed , and that he could not be admitted to speak with her . He also prayed Count Servient to tell the Cardinal that he would willingly have spoken with him , to assure him he was his Servant , as he had many times before , and very lately also assured him . Servient went ; but returning , found that Monsieur Guitault had before carried away the Prince ; for twenty of the Guard being commanded into the Gallery , the Officers carried the Princes and Longueville down the back-stairs into the Garden , which is divided by a Wall from the Court-Yard of the Palace ; all the Doors and Passages being exceeding well guarded by the Souldiers ; and the Stairs , the King's Apartment , and the Courts at the Louvre , being full of persons of Honour , Cavaliers , and others who were friends unto the Princes . 'T is a wonder how silently this matter was carried , all things being wonderfully well ordered for preventing of the mischief which must have necessarily hapned , had it been known ; to the well doing whereof the back Private Stairs did much contribute , down which they carried the Princes into the Garden , and through the little Door which opens upon the Cardinal Mazarine's Palace , where one Squadron of the Guards is always posted : The Princes were there put into a Coach with six Horses , which going out at the Port , Richlieu with onely Sixteen Troopers for their Guard , which were commanded by the Count Miossan , carried them privately cross the streets that go to Mount Marter , St. Denis , and St. Anthony , along a very bad and myery way , where the Coach broke , and forced them to stay full two hours e're it was mended , brought them at last to the Castle of St. Vincennes , where they were put into the Dungeon , which is a great Tower divided from the rest of the Castle by a Ditch and Wall. The news thereof was presently sent by Guitault with all diligence to Paris . Whilst the Princes were thus carrying away , a Messenger was sent unto the President Perault ( who was Steward or Major Domo to the Prince of Condé , a great Confident of his , and one who under him had got a large Estate ) to let him know the Prince desired he would come to him to the Palace . Perault said , He wondered the Prince had not sent one of his own Servants for him : But without saying more , went presently ; and passing over Pont Neus , was arrested by Monsieur de Guiet , and carried Prisoner to his house , where he was kept two days , and then carried to the Castle St. Vincennes , and his house searched to see what Papers they could finde , and the Lieutenant Civile was ordered to take an Inventory of them . Upon the first report of this news , all the Lackeys , Servants , Coachmen , and others who waited for them at the Court-gates , ran about like Mad men , some here , some there ; and the same did the Noblemen , Cavaliers , and others of their Friends and Kindred ; so as upon the noise made in the streets , and the running up and down with Links and Torches ( it being then far in the night ) the people were extremely frighted ; and presently suspecting that the Duke of Beaufort was imprisoned , ( which by some of the Prince's friends was given out ) many of them took Arms , and began to rise ; but they were presently quieted when they saw Beaufort , who took horse to hinder the Prince's party ( who began to draw together about L' Hostel de Condé ) from doing any thing : and certainly if those of Condé's party had followed after them , instead of going to condole with the Princess of Condé , they might easily have rescued them , they being guarded onely with sixteen Troopers , who by the breaking of the Coach were forced to stay a long time , as you have heard , upon the way , er'e they could get unto the Castle . The Frondeurs were so well pleased with this Arrest , that many of them made Bonfires , and divers others sung Ballads , and Rhymes , whereby they and their actions were censured : and whereas it always happens that few are friends to those in misery , there now appeared many who made it their business to censure the Princes , and their actions , who were before thought very much devoted to their service . Orders were at the same time given for arresting the Prince de Marsillac , and Count de Moussay ; but they suspecting it , retired out of the way , and escaped : and now , as in a Lottery , where the loss of one man is anothers gain , so this misfortune of the Princes , was the reason of great good hap unto some others . The Marquiss de Ranzau , who , as we have before told you , had been a Prisoner in the same Castle for about a year , was about this time released ; Messieurs de Charost , de Chadenier , and de Geunes , being all three Captains of the Guard , who had in Iuly before been banished the Court ; and put out of their Commands , were now restored ; and the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , Broussel , and Chartou , were all of them quitted by the Parliament from the imputation which lay against them ; who thereupon waited on their Majesties and the Cardinal , to return thanks . A Judgment was also given in favour of Monsieur Iolly , and others : And his Majesty gave a general Amnesty for all who were engaged in the Broyl that hapned on the 11th of December before . The City of Paris ( where the Princes were much hated ) being thus satisfied by their imprisonment , the Cardinal began to be of better courage , and to apply himself more closely unto the Functions of his Ministry : and to the end more notice might be taken of the good Correspondence between him and the Duke Beaufort , by whose means he had quieted the rising of the people , and removed the prejudice they had against him , as thinking him an Enemy unto the Duke ; He went to give him a Visit at his house au Rue de Provelles , which was in the midst of the City ; but the Duke received more prejudice than advantage by that Visit , because they took occasion thereupon to murmur , and give out , That he was grown a Mazarinist . Notwithstanding which , the Frondeurs after the Princes imprisonment , became united both in Friendship and interest with Mazarine ; and that continued until the Coadjutor , for attaining his own private ends , enterprized that Novelty , whereof in the sequel of the ensuing discourse you shall have notice . Presently after this , Monsieur de la Ferte Imbaul was sent with several Troops unto Nivers , and Commissions were given out for the government of several Provinces : That of Burgundy was given to the Duke Vendosme , Normandy to the Court Harecourt , Compeigne to the Marshal de L'Hostel , and Berry to the Count de Sant Aignon . The Government of the Provinces and Fortifications in France , are always given for life , and are never vacant , but by the death or voluntary cession of the party intrusted ; which is always done by a publick Instrument with his Majesties consent . Now these cessions being required from the Princes , who were imprisoned in his Majesties name , they all three refused to make them ; and therefore the Commissions to those persons of Quality , were made onely by way of provision for the time being , because the Governments were not void : but when a Governour is found guilty of Treason , his Command ceases , though he be living , the Condemnation being accounted a civil Death . There was besides an Exempt de Garde sent to the Duke de Richlieu in Havre de Grace , to give up that Fort into his Majesty's hands : The Duke refused to speak with the Exempt , and seemed unwilling to obey the Order ; whereupon the Court endeavoured to gain it from him by a Treaty ; and to that purpose , a Pass was granted unto the Dutchess his Wife , that she might come to Court and treat about it . And because the Ladies in the Court of France are very considerable , by reason of the great regard is had unto their Rank and Quality , the Dutchess having made an Agreement , returned to Roan , where the Marriage between her and her Lord being confirmed , the Tambouret ( which is a priviledge granted to the Dutchesses and Peers of France to sit in the Queens presence ) and other Recompences being allowed in lieu thereof , she agreed that her Husband should quit the place ; which he did , and Monsieur de St. Maur was put into it by order from their Majesties : Monsieur de Montigny also gave up the Castle of Diepe , and that Command was by his Majesty conferr'd upon the Marquiss du Plessis Belliere ; and his Government of La Basse was bestowed upon Comte Broglia , a person of great valour , and wonderfully affectionate unto the service of his Majesty . The Castle of Caen , taken from Monsieur de la Croiset Lieutenant-Governour to the Duke de Longueville , was given to the Count de Quince : In Pont de L' Arche Monsieur de Beaumont , who had been formerly Governour there , was resetled , the same being taken from Monsieur de Chambois ; and Monsieur de Goville , a Mareshal de Camp , was placed Governour in the Fortresses of Charbourg and Granville . At this same time the Count de Sant Aignon , who had made his entry into Bourges , the principal Town of Berry , wrought so by his Authority and obliging carriage on the affections of the Inhabitants , that he not onely gained them , but induced them also to take Arms for him , and joyn with 300 Gentlemen that he brought with him . The great Tower of that City , which serves for a Castle , was kept by Monsieur de Grasset , who had been placed there by the Prince of Condé's Father . Aignon thought it not sit to be in a City where the Castle was disobedient to the King , and therefore made a Speech in the Town-house unto the Citizens , so efficacious and full of vigour , that he perswaded them not onely to undertake the Enterprize , but also to be sharers in the Glory of it . He therefore presently sent to Grasset to yield the Castle ; which he ( upon the confidence he had in the strength of his Garrison , and the Fortifications about it ) refusing to perform , the Count putting himself in the head of those Gentlemen he had with him , and seconded by two Bodies of the Inhabitants which were drawn up , made so fierce an Assault upon the Ramparts , that Grasset , forsaken by his men , who were terrified with so unlook'd-for an attempt , rendered the place upon Composition in less than an hours time after it was attacqued . This good success was seconded by the surprize of the Castle of Clermont in Lorain , by means of an intelligence which the Marquiss Ferte Senneterre , Governour of that Province , had with two Serjeants of the Garrison ; and the Kings Forces took possession of it on the 27 th day of Ianuary . And the Fortress of Danvillers ( which was commanded by the Prince of Marsilliack his Brother , as hath been said ) returned unto the Kings obedience , the Garrison rising against him by the perswasion of Captain Bocherelle , who imprisoned their Governour , and gave up the place ; in the doing whereof , he was not more commended for his Loyalty , than the Governour was blamed for his great indiscretion , in not foreseeing of the danger , and changing some of the Officers of that Garrison when he took the resolution to change his party . The Duke of Vendosme coming to Dijon in Burgundy , removed the Garrison and Governour out of the Castle there , putting into it other Souldiers , under the command of Monsieur de Conetty , taking security from the Inhabitants for their fidelity , as he did also from those of St. Iean de Losne , and of Verdune , by means of some Commissioners whom they sent to him . This was the more resented by Condé , because he believed those people would shew their affections to his Family , by the close espousing of his Interests on this occasion . And this was thought to be the cause that he never after had any kindness for the Burgundians , and when he was released declined the coming into that Province . The next care of the Court was to regulate the affairs of Roan and Normandy , where Count Harcourt was placed to prevent any rising of the Friends , or Party of the Duke of Longueville ; the Garrison and Governour of the Old Palace were removed thence , and 100 French Souldiers placed there under the command of Monsieur de Montroit Fourville : The Count Harcourt took the ordinary Oath of Fidelity , as Governour-General of the Province , before Monsieur D' s second President of the Parliament there ; and Monsieur de Montenay a Councellor of Parliament , appointed principal Captain of the City by the Parliament , voluntarily quitted his command , to take away all occasion of suspition from the Court , he being a very intimate friend of the Duke's ; and Monsieur de Sallet had his command . And because the same day the King went to Roan , the Council of State published a Declaration , whereby the Duke de Bovillon , the Prince de Marsilliack , and the Marshals de Breze and de Turenne were commanded within the space of 14 days to come to Court ; and that in case of failer , they should incur the crime of Lease Majesté , and be prosecuted as Rebels to the State ; this Declaration was verified by the Parliament of Paris , by whom the Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , Broussel , and Charion , were the same day declared innocent of the crime whereof they were accused . His Majesty returned after upon the 22 th of February , having quieted all Normandy without any blow struck , and changed the Governours in the strong Holds there without stir , excepting onely in Pont de L' Arche , where Monsieur de Chambois being Governour , refused at first to submit , upon pretence of some thousands of Crowns which he alledged to be due unto him ; but the matter was afterwards adjusted by a composition . Presently after this , his Majesty sent Monsieur de Villiere of the Family de Phillippeaux , Secretary of State , a person of excellent parts , to require the Seals from the Chancellor Seguier , and restored them presently to the Marquiss de Chasteau Neuf , at the instance of the Frondeurs , who did very earnestly desire it , they having been 17 years before taken from him by Cardinal Richlieu , for the intelligence he had held with the Dutchess of Chevereux in opposition to him . The Court resolved to take away the Seals from the Chancellor , and restore them to Chasteau Neuf , because there was a necessity to satisfie the Frondeurs , who were very earnest for it ; and though Seguier were a very able person , and truly faithful to his Majesties Interests , ( for which cause he had a great esteem from the Parliament ) yet the Council thought it necessary to sacrifice him for the satisfaction of those Malecontents , to avoid the ill consequences which otherwise their jealousies and complaints might have occasioned . The Court was also very desirous to have setled all things in Burgundy , as they had done before in Normandy ; and to that purpose , upon the fifth of March , the King , the Queen , and Duke of Anjou ; attended by the Cardinal , the Dukes of Ioyeuse , and Les Diguieres , the Marshals de Gramont , Plessis Pralin , and Villeroy , and many Lords and persons of quality , marched thither by the way of Melun and Monteraux ; and the 24 th day of the same Moneth the Cardinal came to St. Iean de Loue , whither he caused the Troops , drawn together in the neighbouring places , to advance , under the command of the Duke of Vendosme , notwithstanding the great Rains , to attacque Seuvre , which the Prince of Condé had late before caused to be called by the name of Belle Garde . This place was kept by 500 Foot , and 400 Horse , commanded by the Count Tavanes , and Monsieur de St. Muand , the Duke of Vendosme , together with the Count de Palau , the Lieutenant-General , and the Count de Navailes , and Monsieur Plessis Besansson , Marshals de Camp ; and one part of the Army took up their Quarters at Champblanc , and the Marquiss d'Vxelles Major-general , and the Marquesses de Chatelluau , and Roncelvoles , with the rest of the Army , quartered at St. George , where they began presently to make their Approaches with about 1200 Pioneers brought from the neighbouring Towns ; it being not thought necessary to fortifie their Camp , by reason that Marshal Turenne was far off , and had no reason to suspect that any such thing should be attempted ; but principally because he was to pass divers Rivers , and leave several Garrisons of the King 's at his back , in case he should have a desire to relieve them . The besieged made what provision they could for their defence ; and suspecting the Inhabitants to be inclined to the King , took away their Arms , and set Guards upon them . His Majesty being at this time in Burgundy not far from the Camp , and being moved by a curiosity natural to his Martial inclination , and a desire to hasten the taking of the place , came to St. Iean de Losne over-night , and the next morning into the Camp , to view the several Posts ; and the besieged being summoned to yield by Monsieur Tivoliere Lieutenant to the Queens Guards , he gave them notice of his Majesty's being in the Army , and commanded them not to shoot whilst he was there : which was accordingly obeyed , as being a Respect always used to be paid to the King's person . But his Majesty being gone , and the Cardinal staying behind , they began to shoot again ; and his Eminence was in great danger by a shot , which killed one of his Servants that stood close by him . The next day the besieged articled to deliver the place upon fair Quarter ( if they were not relieved before the 20th day ) and a general Pardon for all within the Town , the principal of which , were the Count Tavanes , Monsieur de St. Mecaud , the Count de Coligny , and several others of the Princes friends . The Cardinal having gained great honour by this Action , caused his Majesty to return to Dijon , and from thence upon the 2d day of May to Paris . Two days after his Majesty's coming thither , the old Princess of Condé ( who , during the King's absence , was come privately to Paris , with designe to have raised some Commotion in favour of her Sons and Son-in-law ) was commanded to retire out of Town unto Argeville , a house belonging to the President Perault ; and the Superintendance over the Admiralty was conferred upon the Duke Beaufort , notwithstanding it had before been promised unto the Duke Mercoeur his elder Brother . Meantime the Dutchess of Longueville , having staid some days at Roterdam , went to Mastrick , where Don Gabriel de Toledo came in the Arch-Duke's name to complement her , and to propose a Treaty with his Highness ; which the Dutchess refused to enter into , until she had first spoken with Monsieur de Turenne , who expected her in Stenay . Don Gabriel being satisfied with this Answer , resolved to wait upon her thither . When she came within two days journey of the place , Turenne came to meet her , with all the Troops and Officers he had with him , and brought her into the Town , with the general applause of all . Presently after her coming , she and Turenne began a Treaty with the Arch-Duke ; and upon the 30th of April following , they concluded an Agreement with him , upon the terms hereafter mentioned . That they should unitetheir Forces under the Protection of his Catholick Majesty , and should employ them for the attaining of two things ; that is , for the obtaining a just , equal and sincere Peace between the two Crowns , and for procuring the release of the Princes from their Imprisonment : That they would not lay down Arms till both those ends were first obtained ; his Catholick Majesty promising , that he would not consent unto a Peace with France , but upon that condition , unless the Princes were first released by other means . And in case the Princes before any general Peace should be released , they should notwithstanding be bound to employ their Forces to compel the French to such a Peace . The King of Spain should pay 200000 Crowns unto the Dutchess and Turenne , whereof 100000 should be paid fifteen days after the signing of the Articles , and 100000 more within a month after ; all which moneys were to be employed in raising Forces for the Publick Cause . Vnto the Dutchess and Turenne , for maintenance of their Troops , and for their own subsistance , should be paid 40000 Crowns monthly from the subscription of the Articles ; and 60000 Crowns more yearly , to be paid at three payments , for their own expences . There should also be added by the Catholick King 2000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , with all Ammunition necessary for the whole Army , which were to be commanded by Turenne , and march into France for the enforcing of those two things from the Cardinal . The Dutchess and Marshal should put the Spaniard into possession of all strong Towns and places which they held , except the Citadel of Stenay , into which his Majesty might put what men he pleased , to keep them in depositum , till the delivery of the Princes , and conclusion of the Peace ; at which time they were to be restored unto the Princes , his Majesty being permitted to take away his Cannon and Ammunition out of them as in such Cases is usual . The Places in France which should be taken upon the Frontiers , should be also kept by the Spaniard , till the Peace between the two Crowns : but those within the Country should be kept by the Princes . All the said Moneys , excepting onely the 60000 Crowns designed for the particular Expences of the Dutchess and Turenne , were to be paid according to the Orders of Turenne , and of the Controler or Pagador - general ; who was to be appointed in that Army by the King of Spain . The 2000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , should be commanded by a Spaniard , who was notwithstanding to receive Orders from Turenne : The said 5000 men were to live in France , and be paid by the Spaniard ; onely the Princes were obliged to finde them Ammunition-bread , whilst they were in France , unless they were in Quarters , or sat down to besiege a Town within Eight leagues of Flanders : in which Case the said Ammunition-bread was to be provided by his Majesty ; and a Confirmation of the Agreement was to be procured from Spain , within three months from the Subscription of the Treaty . The League between Longueville , Turenne , and the Spaniard , being thus concluded , the Duke of Bovillon , who was then in Turenne , and the Prince Marsilliac , who was at his own house , began to cast about , and consider how they might be assistant to them ; and because of themselves , wanting both Men and Money , they could do nothing , they resolved to engage Bourdeaux , upon pretence of getting the Duke of Espernon to be removed from that Government , as those people desired , and had been at Court to have it done . In this mean time Monsieur Todias , one of the Prince of Condé's Gentlemen , had been several times to confer , sometimes with the Duke de Rochefaucault , and sometimes with the Duke de St. Simon , who was Governour of the most important Fort of Blaye , scituate upon the mouth of the Garonne , where it disgorges it self into the Sea ; and it was proposed , that a Conference should be between those two Dukes and the Dukes of Bovillon , and de la Force , at which , two Counsellours of Bourdeaux were also to intervene . The designe was to have the Duke d' A●guien onely Son to the Prince of Condé , to be received into that City : ●or which purpose Gourville went to the Princess his Mother , who was then at Chantilly , to propose it to her ; which she at first could not consent unto , but gave two thousand Ducatoons which she had received unto Gourville ; and with that small sum of Money they gave beginning to so great a War. Monsieur Todias went from Blaye to the Duke Rochefaucault , to appoint the day and place for the meeting ; but two hours after his coming , a Gentleman was sent from the Duke San Simon , who in his name prayed to be excused , if he did not proceed in that affair , because having found that they intended to break with the Court , and set up a party against it , he was resolved not to engage therein , it being contrary to the duty of a good Subject , and the gratitude he owed unto the King , by whose Father he had been so highly advanced and trusted : as to the single persons of the Princess , and Duke d' Auguien , he would be ready to receive them into Blaye , in case they were resolved to continue there quietly , without endeavouring to make any alteration in the Government . The Dukes de Bovillon and Rochefaucault saw themselves then totally deserted : the Marshal de Breze , who was a Kinsman to Condé , being late before dead , and the Duke de la Forie irresolute , and not willing to proceed further ; but being unwilling to quit the Kingdom without doing something that was considerable , they besought the Princess to let them have the Duke d' Anguien , as well to make use of his presence in Bourdeaux for the encouragement of the Inhabitants , as also that he might not be exposed to danger , being the onely person of the house of Condé who was at liberty . The Dutchess of Chastillon , Widow to the before mentioned Duke , who was killed at the taking of Charenton , and Monsieur Lenet , assured Gourville that they would obtain this from the Princess very suddenly : and the Duke de Rochefaucault , who had no strong place in his Government of Poic●on , nor any Troops of Souldiers under his command , was notwithstanding the first that took up Arms in favour of the Imprisoned Princes . The Commander in Sau●ur , whereof the Government had been assigned to Monsieur de Cominges , delayed the rendering of it , and sent unto the Duke of Rochefaucault , offering him to be of his party , in case he would bring Forces thither to defend it . This place was of great importance for the Interest of the Princes ; but Rochefaucault could not then bring any Forces together , but such as depended upon his own particular credit , and that of his Friends : He therefore made use of the occasion ( being to Inter his Father ) to draw together some of the Nobility , and others of his Country , to the number of about 2000 Horse , and between 600 and 700 Foot , with which he marched towards Saumur , which was then invested by the Kings Troops ; and although he came before the expiration of that time until which Monsieur Dumont the Governour had promised to defend it , yet he found the Articles agreed upon , so as he was forced to return home ; where notwithstanding he could not long continue , because the Marshal de Milleray Governour of Britany marched against him with all his Forces ; and he not having any strong place unto which he might retire , went into Turenne , after he had posted 400 men in Montrond , and there joyned with the Duke de Bovillon , who having great store of acquaintance in Bourdeaux , sent Monsieur d' Anglade his Secretary thither , who was a person though young , yet very able , and full of Spirit , who knew so well how to demean himself , as in a short time he raised a very great and powerful Faction in the Parliament against the Court. The Duke of Bovillon used also another Artifice to ●ull the Duke of Espernon asleep , which was , to assure him that he would interpose nothing against his Government : to which purpose he frequently sent Monsieur de Champagae to give him the assurance of it ; and in the mean time Monsieur de Savagnac was sent to bring away the Princess and the Duke de Auguien , who had resolved privately to leave Montrond . Bovillon and Rochefaucault with 300 Gentlemen raised in the Marquisate of Sillery , marched into Au●ergne to meet the Princess , and conducted her into the Vicounty of Turenne , where they made a halt for eight days , took Brivola , and broke the Prince To●●so of Savoy his Troop of Gen d' Armes , whom they encountered neer that Country . This delay , which was necessary for disposing those of Bourdeaux to receive them , afforded the Cavalier dela Valette , who was watchful , and had taken care to inform himself of what their designes tended unto , ( and who had at last got notice of what they intended ) to march out against them with 600 Horse , and 1200 Foot , with which he posted himself at Font de Terrason , to hinder their passage ; but the Dukes passed above it , making a semblance that they would with the assistance of Monsieur de La For●e seize upon Bergerac ; the fear whereof made La Valette quit his post to oppose them , where he found the Duke of Espernon . In this mean time Bovillon with his party passed to Liment , Rochefort , and Linde , Castles belonging to him ; and conducting the Princess along the River Dordoyne , as he passed by Limeul , sent out a Squadron that fell upon and took Valette's Baggage . But the Duke d'Espernon coming up , pursued the Dukes , who with some difficulty saved themselves with all their Forces in Courtras ; there making a halt , they sent the Princess before them , and endeavouring to cast a Bridge over the River Iald , for passing off their Troops , they were opposed by the Kings Forces commanded by La Valette , who suspected they had a designe to surprize Libourn , by means of some intelligence within the Town . The Princess continuing her Journey , came without any other stop to Bourdeaux , where the Inhabitants at her first coming shut the Gates , refusing to admit her ; but this refusal caused so great a heat and dispute between the Nobility and the Common people , that for preventing a Commotion , they resolved to admit her , and the Duke of Anguien her Son , with their Domestick Servants , into the Town ; refusing entrance unto Bovillon and Rochefaucault , who declared to those of Bourdeaux , that they intended not to engage in any thing against his Majesty , having no other intention but to secure the person of the young Prince against the unjust violence of Mazarine ; and that they had a confidence in them , and hoped they would not quit the protection of a Prince who was imprisoned for no other cause , but for the kindness and respect he had shewed unto their City , which he had endeavoured to right against the injuries offered unto them by the Fury and Injustice of the Duke of Espernon . The same night that the Princes remonstrated these things unto the Citizens and People , they crossed the River , and went to quarter in the Suburbs there , where they staid three days ; during which , they were visited by the principal persons of the City , whom they endeavoured to gain , by several kindes of applications made unto them . Monsieur Lenet , who was a great Servant and Confident of the Prince of Condé , and a person of great Wit and Judgement , being with some few others admitted into the City with the Princess , began to make some Pactions and Parties , and had gained some Men , and several Women , who are not onely easily perswadible themselves , but are also fit Instruments to perswade others ; so as the Princes growing daily more and more in vogue , and the Court being de●●ied there , the Dukes one night came into the City upon pretence of visiting the Princess ; and seeing that no notice was taken of their being there , they staid , and each of them presented a Request unto the Parliament , desiring their Protection for six Weeks onely , within which time they promised to justifie themselves and their proceedings to his Majesty . The Forces they had brought with them were quartered neer the City ; but they durst not propose the undertaking of a War to those of Bourdeaux , that being a nice point , not to be mentioned but with great caution and dexterity . And in regard the undertaking of a War without money , was an extravagance like to that of going to Sea without Oars or Tackle , the Duke of Bovillon , who was a person of great Valour and Wisdom , considered that to engage in a War , having no other foundation to rely on but the people ( who the more furious , are generally so much the more sickle and unconstant ) were a great imprudence ; and that 't was therefore fit to rely on some surer basis , by craving the assistance of some Prince that might be able by his Forces to give a ballance to the Christian King. In order thereunto , they dispatched into Spain Monsieur de Baz who depended altogether on the Duke , and Monsieur de Mazarolles who was a Creature of the Prince of Condé , with charge that they should endeavour to engage the Catholick King to assist them with Ships and Money ; and at the same time sent Gourville to the Dutchess of Longueville and the Marshal Turenne , to give them notice that they should use their interest with the Arch-Duke and Spanish Ministers in Flanders , to promote their Proposition in the Court of Spain , and to perswade them not to neglect the making use of a conjuncture so advantageous to the Interests of Spain . Gourville was in his journey taken within a quarter of a league of Steuay , by a party of the King's Horse , and brought to Sedan ; but not being known , he was by the Dutchess of Longueville freed upon the ordinary Ransom , and in few days after , sent back into Guienne , with the Orders agreed upon touching the management of a War on those two sides of France : And the Princess , the Dukes of Bovillon , Rochefaucault , Lenet , and others of their party in Bourdeaux , continuing their Negotiations there , the Parliament at Bourdeaux resolved finally to take the Princes under their protection , and continue the War against the Duke of Espernon . For carrying on of this , the Duke of Anguien was declared Generalissimo , the Dukes of Bovillon and Rochefaucault Generals under him , and the Marquisses of Sauebeuf and of Lusignan their Lieutenants ; and the Marquiss of Silleny , being of the Family of Brullart , and a Kinsman to the Duke of Rochefaucault , was sent after the former into Spain , with the news of this Declaration ; who found in the Court of Spain as great a readiness to entertain a Correspondence with the Princess , as the Dutchess of Longueville had met withal in Flanders . The Spaniards well knew , that a Civil War kept up in France , was a powerful remedy to cure their own inward distempers , and therefore applied all their study and endeavour to foment it ; and Don Giuseppe Osorio was thereupon presently sent by the King of Spain unto the Princess and the Generals , with Money and Provisions fit for the carrying on of the War : so as from that time , new Levies , and all other necessary Preparations , were publickly made for the encouragement of the people , and complying with the ambition of the discontented party ; the Spaniards having thereby compassed their ends , and raised a flame in Guienne and Champaigne , which are two of the principal Provinces of France . The Cardinal knowing of what importance it was to hinder the increase of this mischief , which , if neglected , was like to prove so fatal unto France , thought there was no delay to be used in it , nor any time to be afforded for letting it take further root ; and therefore proposed , That the Duke of Orleans should undertake a Journey unto Bourdeaux , as the most proper means to reduce that City , whilst the King should , at the same time , by his presence , quell the Disorders raised by the Spaniards on the side of Flanders : but his Royal Highness having refused to undertake that charge , either upon the uncertainty of the success , or being disswaded from it by the Frondeurs , who suspecting that the King , if he should quell the Bourdelois , and prove victorious in Flanders , might re-establish his Authority , were fearful they should then be punished according to the greatness of their demerits . The matter therefore coming again to be debatéd in the Council , the Cardinal represented at large the importance of it , and declared his opinion , that although the Enemies Army lay encamped upon the Frontiers of Picardy , and notwithstanding the ticklish condition of Paris , and that in Flanders they began to stir afresh , and notwithstanding the danger his Majesty might incur in his health by the fatigue of such a Journey , and the great heats in that Province ; yet his Majesty was rather to go in person thither , than that the motions in that Province , being one of the greatest and most famous in the Kingdom , should be neglected . The Council being perswaded by his Reasons , it was accordingly resolved by the Duke of Orleans and all the rest ; and thereupon , that they might loose no time , notice was given of it to the Duke of Espernon , that he might be careful to draw together what Force he was able ; as also to the Marshal of Milleray , who was then with some Troops in Poictou , that they should come and draw towards Bourdeaux with their men , that so when his Majesty should come into the Province , they might presently fall upon action . In pursuance of this Order , the Duke of Espernon drew what Forces he could together , and went to Agen a p●incipal Town in Guienne , scituated about eight hundred paces from the Garonne , which heretofore ran by the Walls thereof ; during whose absence , Monsieur de la Valette , who , as you have already heard , was by the retreat of the Dukes left Master of the Field , having in vain endeavoured to pursue them , upon his return home seized by surprize the Island of St. George , kept by some unexperienced Citizens , and placed a Garrison therein , leaving Monsieur de Canoles a Lieutenant-Colonel to command them . This Island lies about three Leagues above the City of Bourdeaux in the Garonne , not much inhabited ; but the possessing thereof hindred the Commerce , which by that great and Navigable River those of Bourdeaux held with the neighbouring Provinces ; and this hapned upon the 22th day of May , at which time the Island was seized , and the Inhabitants thereof plundered . Those of Bourdeaux finding that by the reception they had given to the Princess of Condé and other the Enemies to the Court , they had incurr'd his Majesties displeasure , and drawn a War upon themselves , the event whereof was uncertain , but the miseries they were to suffer by it most assured , began to make preparation for defence of their City ; they shut up several Gates that were not necessary , placed Guards upon all the Avenues , and made some Outworks , but those weak , and not defencible , because the Supplies of Money from Spain were not paid in that proportion as was agreed , or if sent from thence , were applied to private uses . The Dukes of Bovillon and Rochefaucault , and Monsieur Lenet the Prince of Condé's Agent , made Levies of about 3000 Foot , and between 6 and 700 Horse ; and shortly after , with a good number of Citizens and Souldiers marched out of Bourdeaux , to fight Monsieur de la Valette , who was quartered at Chastillon upon the Dordoyne ; and finding him too well fortified to be attacqued , they marched into Medoc , where they surprized Chastelnau , a Town four Leagues from Bourdeaux ; and had advanced farther , if the Duke of Espernon and the Marshal Milleray had not by their marching up , and joyning with La Valette , stopped their further proceeding , and enforced them to retreat to Blanchefort . Espernon upon the 26 th of Iune drew towards Medor , and engaged the Enemies Forces commanded by Monsieur de Chambou , a Mareshal de Camp , in a fierce Skirmish , which ended with equal loss on both sides ; those of Bourdeaux retreating in good order to the City , which gave such an Alarm there , as they suddenly took Arms , and about 4000 men under command of the Dukes of Bovillon and Rochefaucault , sallying out , fell so briskly on the Kings Forces , as they enforced them to retire over the River Iala , with the loss of about 50 Officers and Souldiers ; and of the Citizens were about 25 Souldiers , and Monsieur de St. Brixlalerimont killed , and de Guitault and de la Rosiere wounded . And because the Island of St. George was a Pass of huge importance to Bourdeaux , the Dukes considering the great forwardness of the Citizens and Country adjacent , took a resolution to endeavour the recovery of it ; and in order thereunto , sent Monsieur de Rochelaura , and Monsieur de la Motte , with 400 choice Foot , and some Companies of the Citizens armed , upon the enterprize , which they happily performed , falling upon them suddainly , so as they were constained to retire into a Church and a Mill , where being attacqued , they were forced to yield themselves Prisoners of War ; there being about thirty Souldiers killed , and 100 taken , amongst whom was Monsieur de Cavoles the Governour ; those of Bourdeaux being thereby freed of a Thorn which sorely troubled them , and leaving to the Royalists onely the sense of their miscarriage , in neglecting to fortifie a Post of that advantage when they had seized it . Espernon's Forces having repassed the Iala , took up their quarters in the Town of Mecau , which they plundered ; and marching into the Medor , recovered Castlenau , the Garrison surrendering upon good conditions : from hence they passed into the Grane , a most plentiful Country full of little Hills , on which are produced all sorts of Fruit , and great quantity of Grapes , whereof are made the best Wines in all those parts , which are therefore bought up by the English , Hollanders , and other Nations , to so great an advantage of the Owners and of his Majesty , that the sum of 150000 Doublons is said to be yearly paid onely for the custom of it . The King's resolution to go for Guienne being divulged , the Duke of Orleans ( though he had before approved the Counsel ) and the Frondeurs shewed to be dissatisfied therewith , giving out Reports , That 't was a thing advised by the Cardinal , onely for his own particular designes . They said , He was to marry his Niece the Countess Martinozzi with the Duke of Candale , and settle the Duke of Espernon his Father in that Government : That from thence he designed to go for Languedock , and solemnise the Marriage of Mancini with the Duke Mercoeur in Tholouse ; turn out the Count de Alez from that Government , and get the same unto himself . With these false Reports they endeavoured to poyson the people , and raise sinister opinions in them , contrary unto the truth of the Fact ; it being most certain , that both the King and his Council were willing , and had desired the Duke of Orleans to make that Voyage . The Duke of Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and the Parliament , seemed also to be troubled at his Majesty's going ; and taking this for a fixed Maxime , That they were not to suffer those of Bourdeaux to be overcome and punished , because 't would be a great addition unto his Majesty's power ; which by that means would become much more absolute , and would be also a great increase to the Cardinal's Reputation in managing the Affairs of State. They therefore took from thence an occasion to make a second Rupture between the Cardinal and the Frondeurs : The Duke of Beaufort , and those of his party , said , 'T was not reasonable that the imprisoned Princes should be in the Courts power , because they having had the greatest share in the imprisoning of them ; and having by that means incurred their hatred , and desire of revenge , It was but just and reasonable , that they should also have a hand in their deliverance whensoever they were released , and their share in the thanks should be due for it . This seemed to proceed from the jealousie they had , left the Prince of Condé , being released by the Cardinal , should in acknowledgement of that Obligation , side with him against them . But the truth was , the Frondeurs had themselves a great desire to joyn with the Prince of Condé ; and a Marriage being proposed to be between the Princess of Chevereux and the Prince of Conty , to unite together against the Cardinal . The Parliament of Bourdeaux having in this mean time got notice that the Court was highly incensed against them for having entertained the Princess of Condé with her Son , and for other declarations they had made in favour of the Princes ; and had resolved to punish them for having acted therein contrary unto their duties , and the trust reposed in them ; and being sensible that of themselves they were not able to beat off the Storm was falling upon them , resolved to try if they could awake that Spirit in the Parliament of Paris , which seemed to be at present quieted , and laid asleep ; and resolved therefore on the 18th of Iune to send Monsieur de Voysin to them with a Letter and Instructions ; which because it contains the Reasons upon which they seemed to justifie their proceedings , is here inserted . IT is now neer two years since this Province , and in particular the City of Bourdeaux , lay under all the injuries and persecution imaginable : You have been pleased , my Lords , to publish unto the world how sensible you were of our afflictions : at such time as having eased the City of Paris , and obtained a Declaration from his Majesty for confirmation of their Rights and Priviledges , you were also pleased to contribute your assistance to this Province , as a Member of the Kingdom which continued still under affliction ; so as we must acknowledge that the resentment you were pleased to express of our injuries , was the great motive which induced his Majesty to grant us that Peace , whereof we have hitherto enjoyed no other benefit save the name onely , it being broken and denied unto us , contrary to the knowledge and gracious intentions of his Majesty , by him that hath for his own private ends raised and fomented a War against his Fellow-Citizens , and the Metropolis of his own Government . And although we have not ceased humbly to represent and make known our grievances from time to time , it hath been to so little purpose , that it seemed they intended by continuing him over us , who is the cause of all our misery , to deprive us of all hope ever to be released or quitted of it . This being our condition , some few days since the Princess of Condé with the Duke of Anguien her Son came hither without any other company but their Afflictions and grief for the Imprisonment of the Prince her Husband , contrary unto the purport and effect of the late Declaration , and desiring our protection for the security of their Lives and Persons . Her Sex , the Age of her Son , and their Quality , might justly challenge from us not onely Iustice , but Compassion also ; and yet we resolved , according to the duty and obedience we owe his Majesty , not to interest our selves in the matter , but onely to receive them into the City during his Majesty's good pleasure , and humbly to beseech him that he will refer the judgement of the Princes unto competent Iudges , with such Instructions as he held to be most for the advantage of his service , and the quiet of this Province , which is now going to be the Theatre , where several Tragedies are to be acted , by reason of the many Factions risen upon the publishing of that so famous Declaration which your Zeal and Care of the publick benefit of France procured to be made in the year 1648 , and for the overthrowing of that which his Majesty had been gratiously pleased to declare in favour of this Province , where we have seen les Intendants des Finances to return , and notwithstanding all their fair pretences , to exercise most barbarous cruelties , where Monsieur de Foule hath been seen by his presidial Sentence to adjudge whole Towns and Parishes to be burned down , and to condemn the Inhabitants some to be hanged , some to the Gallies , and others to banishment , without distinction of Age , or Sex , for not having paid what the covetousness of the Partisans would extort from them , making their disability pass for a Crime , and executing those inhumane Sentences by force of Arms , and without any other form of Iustree . We are therefore in hope , that as the said Declarations , and the Peace , which was the consequence of them , were obtained by your Intercession , you will also employ your selves to obtain for us the effects of them ; and that you will make use of your interest with his Majesty in such manner , that by your Intercession there may be a stop given to those clamours and oppressions , under which this Province groans , and which may probably occasion the ruine of the State by the destruction of this Province , which is one of the most considerable parts of France , and is now upon the point of being torn in pieces by his Majesties Subjects the Inhabitants thereof , and other strangers , who are desirous to make use of this conjuncture of affairs , to the destruction of the Monarchy . This is the subject of our presen● application to you upon occasion of the Princess her coming hither , whereof we hold it our duty to advertise you by a member of our own , unto whom we humbly pray you to give credit : And that you will believe we are your most humble Servants and Brothers . Monsieur Voysin , who was the Person intrusted with the Letter , coming to Paris , desired audience from the Parliament , who met the 4 th of Iuly to register the Letter from his Majesty under his Seal , whereby he left the Duke of Orleans his Lieutenant-General there during his absence : the Parliament , before they admitted him , or received the Letter from those of Bourdeaux , thought it fit to adjourn till the next day , and in the mean time to beseech his Royal Highness , that he would be present at reading of the Letter , and the discourse which Voysin was to make upon it . The Duke readily consented , and came accompanied with the Duke Beaufort , the Marshal de l'Hospital , and the Coadjutor : The question being then put whether they should receive this Deputy , after a long debate to was resolved in the affirmative ; wereupon being called in he presented his Letters of Credence , and that directed to the Parliament , and made a long discourse , wherein he represented what he thought most conducing to the advantage of his Country , inveighing particularly against the actions of the Duke d'Espernon , and those of Monsieur de Foule Master of the Requests , who had a while before been sent an Interdant de la Iustice in Lamousin , according to the Agreements in the Treaty of Peace , made in pursuance of the Declaration dated the 28 th of October 1648 , and touching the Imprisonment of the Princes , but it being then late , the Court was adjourn'd till the next day , at which time the Duke of Orleans was also present . The first President there gave an account of the Note passed for admitting the Deputy sent by the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and that the motive they had for desiring his Royal Highness presence at the doing of it , was , that they might by his assistance be able to resolve something worthy the reputation of that high Court , and convenient to be put in practice , having regard unto the present posture of affairs as they then stood . The Duke told them , That he desired the Parliament should know , his Majesty had late before sent for the Duke of Espernon to Court ; and that by Letters of a fresher date he had seconded that command : That their Majesties went into Guienne with a resolution to deal gratiously with his people , and redress their Grievances : That he was resolved not to be rigorous against the Parliament , as being satisfied that if they had in any thing transgressed their duty , they were forced unto it : That he was resolved to pardon all that should submit unto him ; such onely excepted as should be found to have held intelligence with the Spaniard , against whom Process should be made before competent Iudges to be appointed for the Tryal of them . The Parliament then adjourned till the next day ; at which time , upon debate touching the resolution to be taken in that affair , it was resolved , that the words spoken by the Duke touching Espernon should be entred upon Record : That the Deputy sent by those of Bourdeaux should give a Copy of his Deputation in Writing , which together with the Letters from those of Bourdeaux , should be sent unto their Majesties by Messengers from them , who should have orders humbly to beseech the King and Queen that they would be gratiously pleased to condescend unto the Petitions and Complaints of the Bourdelois , and restore Peace and quiet unto the afflicted Province . It was also resolved , that the business of Foule should be examined , and that he should be proceeded against upon the Informations given that he had been guilty of much Violence and Extortion in the execution of his Commission . The President Bailleul was ordered to go to Court with these Instructions , who was to be attended by one Councellor out of every Chamber , and two out of the Grand Chambre ; these were the Messieurs Meusnier , St. Tot , Canaye , Camus , Pon Casse , Bitrult , and the Counts Montanglau , Mangis , and Martmean , who set forward upon the 8 th of Iuly towards the Court. There were in France at the same time several Councellors sent from the several Cantons of the Switzers , to sollicite on the behalf of their several Countries the payment due by the King unto the Forces of that Nation under his pay , the same amounting to a very considerable sum ; upon occasion whereof , many of the Commanders and Souldiers , being discontented , had in several places laid down Arms , and declared that they would serve no longer unless they were paid all their Arrears , and secured of their Pay as it should grow due for the time to come . This affair was a matter of great consequence in that conjuncture of time , and was also very carefully considered by his Majesty's Council , who were sensible that 't was a thing of huge importance not to disoblige these Forces , which being well paid , do serve truely and faithfully on all occasions . And the Marquiss of Chasteau Neuf Keeper of the Seal , Monsieur de Longue Treasurer , and Monsieur de Tillier Secretary of State , were therefore appointed to treat and agree with them ; who after several Meetings and Treaties had between them , at last upon the 20 th day of Iune came to the conclusions following . First , That they should be forthwith paid in ready money 40000 Doublons , and 60000 more at three days of payment ; the first at the end of July then next following ; the second upon the last of September ; and the last Payment to be made on the last day of December the same year , together with 1000 Doublons more for the Interest of those Sums ; For the Payment whereof , his Majesty was to deposite some Iewels as a pledge for the securing of those Payments . Besides which , his Majesty was to pay in five years following the sum of 250000 Doublons more , by 50000 Doublons at each Payment . The first to begin upon the first of January 1651 , and that the sum of 66000 Doublons more should be paid in the year 1656. all which said Payments should be secured by assignations to be made upon the Kings : Revenues of Lyons , Valentia , and those of Paris ; for which the Farmers of those places were to give security . As to the payment of the Colonels , Captains , and Souldiers that should be in his Majesties service , there should be a Fond established , and 15000 Doublons paid monethly until all was satisfied . This Agreement was signed by both parties , Registered and Verified by the Parliament in solemn form ; with which the Cantons were all satisfied , and the Deputies returned home highly contented with the Honours and Favours his Majesty had been pleased to bestow upon them , declaring that they would continue to serve him faithfully with their Lives and Fortunes upon all occasions . The end of the Fourth Book . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE The FIFTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The King and Court Return from Champagne to Paris ; The Spaniards raise their Siege from before Guien , a Iourney to Guise is proposed , and resolved upon . The Frondeurs are apprehensive thereof , and Mutiny again against Mazarine ; commotion in Burdeaux at the news that the King is marching that way . The Princess of Conde incourageth the Burdelois , who therefore joyn with the Princes , and prepare to make Resistance : something of action insues , and soon after agreement is made . The Kings entry into Burdeaux , who within a few days parts from theme and comes to Fontenbleau . The Spaniards besiege , and take Piombino , and Portolongone in Italy , and make themselves Masters of La Capella , and of Rethel in Flanders . The Princes are carried from the Castle of St. Vincennes to that of Marcoussi . The Archduke moves a general peace with the Duke of Orleans ; his ends , and Artifice . Mazarine goes to the Army in Champagne ; Marishall Plessis Pralin , takes Rethell , gives Battel to General Turenne , Routs him . The Spaniards take Flix , Mirauet , and Tortosa in Catalonia . The Princes liberty is proposed by the Duke of Orleans , and by the Frondeurs ; Many Treaties are had , and many disorders arise thereupon . THE Court being returned from Champagne to Paris , it was not hard for the Cardinal to free himself from being Prest to Transport the Princes into the Bastile , as well out of his great affection which he bore unto the King and Queen , as by the instigation of the Princes Friends , and Kindred ; who apprehended Condé's life , if he should fall into the hands of the Frondeurs ; and especially of such , as being full of Malice and Revenge , made them not a little afraid : knowing very well , that all of them being fully bent to effect their desire ; which was to strengthen their Faction the most they could , either by totally annihilating the Prince , or by winning him wholly over , so to destroy afterwards , either by his assistance , or without his obstacle , the Cardinals Authority ; which made them press the Queen , that the Princes persons might be secured rather in the Bastile than elsewhere . News came this mean while , that the Spaniards had raised their Siege from before Guise , whereat the King's Ministers did not a little rejoyce , seeing their advice had succeeded so well . Wherefore the courage of the Cardinals Enviers failing , who saw him grow daily stronger and stronger ; The Duke of Orleans took occasion thereupon , ( being eg'd on by the Coadjutors ) to joyn the rather with the Frondeurs ; so to counterpoize that greatness which did not a little vex him : They therefore by common consent resolve to hold up their Authority , especially in Paris ; wherefore the time of choosing the Provost of Merchants ( a place of concernment , especially then when the City was divided into Factions ) being now at hand , they gave out , that for the following years they would have Monsieur La Feure have that Office , who was a Counsellor of Parliament , and in whom they did much confide : to the end that being joyn'd in interest with the Inhabitants , they might the more freely dispose of the Counsel of the City ; so as they press the Cardinal now no longer in a fair becoming way , but told him boldly that they would be gratified in that person . And the Dutchess of Chevereux , the Dutchess of Monbazon , and Duke Beaufort , told him freely , that if he would have them esteem him their Friend , he must by no means refuse it . The Cardinal was much troubled at this , he complained much of the Frondeurs boldness , which setting aside the respect they ought unto the King , they durst so sawcily meddle with that which did not belong unto them : but as in a great storm a wary Pilot strikes the main yard , and takes down the Masts to keep the Vessel from being exposed to the injury of the winds ; so the Cardinal , the weak condition of States being considered in the Minority of Princes , to keep from breaking with those who perswaded him to clap up the Princes , was content to give them satisfaction , suffering Feure to be chosen , whom the Frondeurs pretending to make use of as partial to them , and as an instrument to work their ends ; so the Cardinal by his innate attractiveness , and assisted by Fortune , which commonly favours him that can sooth her up , knew so well how to handle La Feure , as at last he prevailed with him upon the weightiest concernments . The Cardinal thinking by the Spaniards raising their Siege from before Guise , that they were weaker than indeed they were , and consequently less to be feared , was the more minded to make the Journey to Guienne , to suppress the designs of the Burdelois , hoping to reduce that City to obedience within a few days . But the more successful he fancied his designs , the Frondeurs jealousies grew the greater ; wherefore they studied all means possible , whereby they might either totally ruine him , or make him more pliable to their wills . So as keeping still close together , they gave out that they would never tolerate the suppression of Burdeaux , nor yet the Marriages , nor his establishment in France ; and by the way of friendship they made it be insinuated into him , that he should not do well to suffer the King to go from Paris , and leave affairs in the condition they were in . But the Cardinal professing that his main end was to restore the King to his Regal Splendor and Authority , which was not a little obscured by the disobedience , and exorbitant pretentions of Subjects , he minded not the Frondeur's threats ; but defending himself on the one side from the Treachery of his Enemies , and fencing himself on the other side from the infidelity of his Friends ; he by his wit and simulation rendred all prejudicial attempts vain . But for that the Frondeurs pretention to divert the King from his Journey to Guienne , which was intended to suppress the Burdelois , tasted of insufferable boldness and petulancy ; and that being no good pretence whereupon to raise novelties , it would have wanted the general applause , to gild over the indecency thereof , they made use of a palliated zeal to the publick good , as if they desiring the general peace , found no obstacle but the Cardinal , who did in several manners divert it ; though when he arrested the Princes , he promised to conclude it , and thereby to put an end unto the peoples miseries , and these affections were so zealously carried on by Beaufort , and his Adherents , as if the Cardinal had had the disposal of his Enemies will , and as if the Spaniards were to have given way to whatsoever should be demanded by the French. Whereupon the Parisians were more exasperated , and people murmured in all places , not being aware of the art wherewith affairs were masked , nor of the cheat which was put upon them , whilst the Cardinal wisely knew that to have peace , the Kingdom must be in a condition of continuing War , and not to discompose Treaties by civil discords : it not being to be doubted , but that the Spaniards would have cooled in their desire of agreement , and would have heightned their pretentions the more by how much they should see France involved in intestine troubles . Thus by degrees they began to colour over the breach , which they were resolved to make ; Beaufort coveting popular applause , desired a breach , knowing that the best way to become powerful with the simple people , was to seem to hate what they hated ; he therefore used all means to be accounted an Enemy to the Cardinal , and this the rather for that by reason of the visit which was made him ( as hath been said ) he began to grow less in the opinion of the Parisians ; people ran not after him , as they had wont to do , when he past through the Streets , and many of the Licentious people would call him a Mazzarinian : so as it became him to think upon new ways to regain their good will , and to remove the opinion , that it was not the publick interest , but his own private concerns which made him close with the late Revolutions . The Journey to Guienne being upon these Reasons resolved upon , the Duke of Orleans remained chief Governour in Paris , assisted by the Marshal de L' Hospitale the Marquis of Chasteau-neufe , and by Monsieur de Tillier Secretary of State. The King and Queen , the Duke of Anjou , the Cardinal , with the whole Court and all the Agents of Forraign Princes , went from Paris on the 4 th of Iuly , towards Guienne ; and some speech of peace between the Two Crowns being renued , the glory whereof was desired by the Cardinal , he desired the Venetian Embassador Michiele Morosini to follow the Court , that he might make use of his Mediation , if the Adversaries should incline to agreement . This news coming to Burdeaux , the Citizens thereof were much troubled ; many publick and secret meetings were had to find out what best expedient was to be had . Some were for humbling themselves , and for submitting to the King , rather than to expect force , and to dismiss the Dukes of Boullion , and Rochfaucolt , to the end that they might expect some good by Clemency . What can we expect ( said one that was of that mind ) but that the King being made more certain of our contumacy by our resistance , shall for ever shut his ears against any subjection that we can offer ? that being berest of all the Prerogatives that this noble City hath ever injoy'd , we be forced to receive such hard Laws , as are usually put upon the Conquered by the Conquerour ? Why do we carry our selves so proudly against our King , who passing by all the injuries that we have done him , hath never shewn himself loth to pardon us ? there is no doubt but that the Duke of Espernoun , exceeding the bound of conveniency , hath injured us in many things ; but these are miseries common to all states , which have not their Masters ear . And upon this occasion , who knows not that more good may be had by humbly acquainting our Soveraign with our grievances , than by having recourse to violent means , which are always hurtful when accompanied with want of respect to the Soveraign ; by what forces shall we oppose the whole Kingdom , which attributing not only her losses , but the retarding of her Victories to our persidiousness , will be upon our backs to vindicate the injuries of their betraid Country , and the outrages done to Majesty ? if commerce cease , if Traffick fail , what helps can you expect from an afflicted City which hates the Authors of her miseries ? you will not therefore look to do any thing of your selves , will you perhaps hope for good from forraign forces ? say I pray with what heart shall we see the Spaniards within our Walls , who from their very Cradles hate our Nation ? who having been so often beaten by us , wish nothing more then to make themselves whole by our losses ? for my part ( said he ) I cannot think that the Heavens mean us so much mischief , as to blind us thus . But if our sins shall pull down such mischiefs upon us ; may the Heavens be propitious to me in shutting up mine eyes in an everlasting sleep , that I may never see Garomne swoln with our blood , or hear my Country , as flourishing as any other in all France , groan under unevitable slavery and ignominy , to the eternal testimony of her contumacy , when her King stood in most need of her . The pathetick commiseration of this pious and prudent Citizen , had well nigh prevailed to perswade the Assembly to humble themselves unto the King ; but , for that Offices are vendible in France , which makes them be usually confer'd upon those who are the most wealthy , though perhaps upon those who are most ambitious and incapable ; it was strongly opposed , particularly by those that were of riper years ; for the young men were more moderate . Moreover the name of Conde was almost adored in that City , nor was his Wives being present there of small moment , in making the Citizens well minded towards him , by reason of her rare indowments both of mind and body : she incouraged those to stand upon defence , who hating the present Government , did unwillingly hear such discourses as tended to surrendring ; which as they presumed , would make Espernoun's Government more cruel than before , wherefore one of the Graver sort did with much vehemency exaggerate the grievances which he pretended to receive daily from the said Espernoun , which were not to be remedied but by the change of Government : for the Duke , working ( as they thought ) according to the dictates of the Cardinal , it might be conceived their sufferings would have no end save by obliging the Court by resistance , to give the Province such satisfaction as was pretended unto . Have we ( said he ) past the Rubicon , and shall we not stand to our Arms ? what good have we received by our modest complaints made to the King , that he would be pleased to moderate , I will not say Espernoun's Government , but his Reign , who was born to be the ruine of this Country ? nothing ; but the more consolidating him in his Tyranny , and the making him the bolder to destroy us ; nor can he do otherwise , whose hopes being grounded upon alliance with Mazarine , we can expect nothing but that growing daily more furious he shall prejudice us more by his indiscreet Government , then whole Armies would do . It is not we alone , said he , who are in these miseries , nor are we only they who are compel'd to have recourse to Arms , to keep back force , the commotion is Universal throughout the Kingdom . Paris , the place wherein our Kings reside , finding that it is not justice nor honesty which now prevails , but the Favourites pleasure , betakes her self to those means , which are those alone , that are left her to defend her self against the wrongs which she receives ; and shall we fear to be overcome ? All other Provinces incouraged by our example , will betake themselves with us to seek out remedies for those evils which do now disquiet the Kingdom . The Spaniards , if we shall have need of them , will not fail to assist us , without hopes of getting footing in these parts , where they know they can take no root ; they will be satisfied in diverting in some fort the King's Forces , which may perhaps bring on the general peace , which is as much desired by all the World , as it is kept of by the King's Ministers of State , and we being the promoters of this good shall purchase praise , whereas by idely looking on , to our shame , we shall at last like Cowards bewail our misfortunes , to the eternal Infamy of this warlike Province . The Parliament had hardly well ended their discoursing hereupon , when the Princess of Conde accompanied by other Princes and Gentlemen of that party appeared ; who renuing by new exaggerations the commotion before awakened in those Councellors , and inciting the mutinous people to adhere to their fury , obtained so much , as they joyned yet more straitly in Union with the Princess , and gave fitting orders for War , declaring still , that they would be good French-men , and faithful Subjects to the King. They did not notwithstanding send any Embassy to the King , but sent Monsieur Voysin with Letters to the Parliament of Paris , and to Monsieur Guionet their Deputy in Ordinary , acquainting him with their Resolution , whereunto they were compelled by insupportable grievances , quite contrary to that famous Declaration of the Year 1648. whereof the Parliament of Paris having been the Authour , they desired them to interpose in procuring ease to the threatning ruine of that Province . They reduced their grievances to Three heads , their being oppressed by their Governour , whom they therefore desired might be removed : the contriving of the King's Declarations , and Will , concerning the Imprisonment of the Princes ; and the extortions , and violences used by the Financiers , and that they might not be opposed by such as adhered to the King , and who complained of these proceedings , they drove them all out of the City , calling them Mazzarinians , and bad French-men ; they secured the Princess of Conde , and the Duke of Anghienne , and all their dependants , that they might live securely under the protection of the King and Parliament . They made hast to arm themselves , that they might keep the River open , they renued their decrees of Union between all the Corporations , and Officers of the Chamber of Edict , and charged Commissaries appointed to that purpose to proceed incessantly in execution of the decree against such as were suspected . Not long after this decree , Marack a servant of the Queens , came to the Parliament with Letters from the King , dated the 22. of Iuly , and he was bidden not to stay at Poictiers , but to go strait on to Burdeaux , to cross the proceedings of the Dukes of Boullion , and Rochefaucolt against the King's Service . These Letters were accompanied by others , from the Secretary of State ; Monsieur de Vrtiere , directed to the Procurator General , wherein he acquainted him with the King's Journey to Guien , to the end that the Parliament might appoint Commissioners to meet his Majesty , and render due and usual respects . When these Letters were delivered to the Parliament , they resolved to make an humble Remonstrance in writing to his Majesty ; that the Cardinals coming near Burdeaux , who was an Enemy to that City , and a favourer of Espernoun , might cause diffidence , and despair in the exasperated people . But that his Majesty should not doubt of the Parliaments sincere fidelity , and it was also resolved that the Procurator General should answer Vrtiere , that the Cardinal was the occasion why they durst not send Deputies to their Majesties , to assure them of the Cities intire Loyalty , and unalterable obedience , and all these were delivered to the same Marack . The Cardinal finding that it would be a long and difficult business to make the Burdelois not adhere to the interest of the Princes and that if they should fight , the Victory must be very bloody ; and being desirous that the Subjects might be reduced to obedience , with as little shedding of blood as was possible , he did again endeavour an agreement before he entred the Province , which he gave in charge to Monsieur de Lavie , who took upon him to write to Monsieur Mirat , chief Counsellor of the Parliament of Burdeaux , desiring him that he would come himself in person to Roquedetau , that they might confer touching the propositions to be sent to the Parliament : the invitation was embraced , and Mirat being come to the place of conference , Lavie told him that the King was willing to listen Graciously to the Remonstrances of Parliament , and to the Princess of Conde's intreaties touching the Princes liberties , and that he hoped to get a Gracious answer from their Majesties within 15 days , if that the Dukes of Bulloin , and Rochfaucolt would withdraw , and that the City would lay down Arms : it not being fit that the King should set the Princes at liberty , whilst his Subjects were in Arms. Miratz ingaged himself in the names of the above-said Dukes , that they should speedily retire to their own houses , and should quit the Kingdom , if the Queen should so command them , so as the Princes might be set free ; and thus the conference ended . Yet the same Dukes indeavoured still to unite themselves more firmly to the Burdelois ; and to get speedy succour from Spain , which declared it would assist them , but would first see the Parliament declare it self more openly , which occasioning some difficulty , it was so handled , as some of the more seditious sort made the meaner sort of people Mutiny , besieging the publick Palace , so to force the Parliament to make the pretended Declaration , which they did , but much against the will of the Assembly , who were about to accept of the King's proposal . Giurato Pontack went with a great Squadron of armed Inhabitants to assist the Parliamentarians , and by the death of 3 or 4 of the most seditious freed them ; whereupon the Princess of Conde went to the Parliament , and excusing her self , said she knew not of it . Osorio , to incourage the Counsellors , caused some chests or Patacoons , covered over with doubloans to be brought , which made a sumptuous shew , that all appearing to be Gold , the publick might hope for assistance , and particular men for profit . Things being thus establisht , it was thought fit to send Osorio out of Burdeaux , so not to make the Court party more Jealous : and to let the Princes do what they should please upon this occasion ; and so to cover over the loathsomness of that disobedience which was deeply rooted in the hearts of ill minded men . The Duke de St. Simon , Governour of Blaye went at this time to pay his respects to the King , and to assure him of his Loyalty . The Count d' Ognon , of the Family of Faucot , Lieutenant of the Governments of Rochell , of the Islands of Oleron , and whereof the said Ognon , after the death of Marshall de Breze had made himself almost an independent Master , would not go to Court , feigning himself to have the Gout , thinking to stand looking on , and to advantage his interests according to the conjuncture of times , either by absolutely establishing himself in the close of affairs , in those Governments ; or by becoming necessary to the Court , oblige their Majesties to make him Duke , and Peer , and Marshall of France , which he very much longed to be . The Cardinal was aware of his designs , but did dissemble , seeming to believe otherwise than he did ; and thinking it better to leave him quiet there , than by seeming to distrust him , to put him upon some headlong Resolution ; especially since he seemed rather inclined to follow the Princes party , than to be Loyal to the King. His Majesty being advanced to Sibour , the Parliament of Burdeaux sent President Pichon , with some other prime Counsellors to him , who being brought into his presence , in few words told him that nothing better became a puissant Prince , than Clemency ; which was the bait which did captivate hearts , and establish Scepters ; who by their Birth-right were acknowledged to be the Sovereigns of State , and by their mildness became masters of men . That the Parliament hoped for these favours , which had always kept within the bounds of duty , nor had ever any other aim but the service and glory of his Majesty , through whose goodness they hoped to see that fatal Tree eradicated , which brings war and confusion with it wheresoever it comes . The Court was no ways satisfied with this complement , which was specious in appearance , but unaccompanied by effects ; for the Burdelois continued disobedient , and still strove to bring over the people of other Provinces to joyn with the Parliament , together with their secret intelligence still held by the Princess of Conde with the Court of Spain , wherein their chiefest hopes lay ; and they strove particularly to keep correspondency with the Parliament of Paris . From whence they were still incouraged by express Letters , Offers , and Messengers , saying they would serve them ; as also did Duke Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and the Frondeurs ; still endeavouring to seduce the people against the Cardinal ; yet the aforesaid Deputies were civilly heard , and answered with like civil words . Monsieur de l' Vrliere being appointed to treat with them , and to produce such proposals as should be thought convenient . They also tried the Loyalty of the Parliament of Tolouse , to interess it with that of Burdeaux . But , those of Tolouse proceeding maturely in their resolves , and not caring much whether the Cardinal , or any other were the director of Government , would not joyn with them , especially since their City not being Fortified , and lying in the Center of the Province , it would upon all occasions be subject to the evils of War. But in regard of the publick good they mediated with his Majesty that he would grant the Burdelois desire , by favouring them with the removal of the Duke of Espernoun from that Government . Whilst affairs went thus , Marshal Millerey , who was ordered to go into those parts , with such Forces as he had got together in the Neighbouring Provinces , about the end of Iuly , entred into that Tract of ground which lies between Garomne and Dordone , called the Country between the Two Seas ; and assaulted the Castle of Vaires ; there was a Burrow beneath it , intrencht by the Burdelois , and guarded by 300 Foot , Commanded by Monsieur Richon , a Citizen of Burdeaux , who did defend it Valiantly , till the 3. of August ; but was afterwards overcome through intelligence , which was held by Marshal Biron , Camp-master , with a Captain that was a kin to him that commanded the Castle . Here was Richon made Prisoner , and being brought to Sibour , was by the Court hanged for a Rebel : notwithstanding means used to the contrary by the said Marquis Biron , and at last by Madamosella de Orleans , who had her request granted , though too late , for sentence was executed before the pardon came . In this interim the form of Agreement was drawn up on the Courts part by Vrtiere , and made known to the Deputies of Burdeaux , the effect whereof was , that the King was come into Guien , to shew his goodness to Burdeaux by a general act of Amnesty or Oblivion , and was therefore to be received in like manner , as Kings were usually received in the Towns of their Dominion , that the Dukes of Boullion , and Rochefaucolt were to be sent out of the City , as being declared by the Parliaments of France guilty of High Treason , as chief inciters of all the disorders ; and that things should be put into their former condition . But just as it was hoped that this would take happy effect ; the news of Richon's death discomposed all , and did so incense the people , as they ran up and down the Streets crying Justice and Revenge , but no peace . Wherefore the Duke of Boullion , who had divers Prisoners in his hands , which were taken in the recovery of the Island of St. George , on the 6 th . of August , caused Monsieur de Caroles to be hanged . The Marshal Millerey being gone from about Vaires , incamped at Creon three Leagues from Burdeaux . The Knight of Vallette , Lieutenant General under Espernoun , commanding all those Forces in chief , in the Dukes absence , undertook to recover the Island of St. George ; but as he advanced too forward to discover the Enemy , he was shot by an Harquebuse on the Thigh , whereof he dyed at Cadilliack , four days after the Court came to Libourn , to the great grief of as many as knew him : he was a Gentleman of much Generosity , and very faithful to the King , he had served the Commonwealth of Venice long in Italy , and it was he who entring Paris when it was besieged , threw divers Papers amongst the People , wherein he exhorted them to expell the Frondeurs , and to submit unto the King , for which he was imprisoned , and hazarded his life . Count Palaw was by the King put in his place ; and Island being stoutly defended by Monsieur De la Motta Delas , the Kings men were forced to tarry there some days longer than they had thought , waiting for their Canon , which made much for the Burdelois , for if this important place had been lost , the City had been reduced to great straits , and want of many things , wherefore it stood the King's men much upon to perfect this enterprise , who did therefore plant some great pieces of Canon upon the hill of Cambes , wherewith playing incessantly upon the Fort , and making several assaults , they forced it to surrender , which redounded much to the prejudice of the City , which was not far off . So as thinking how to defend ' this place , they caused some Baracadoes to be made at Sansurino , which were furnisht with Souldiers of Fortune , to keep the Inhabitants from going out . There was also a Fort with four little Bulwarks at Bastida , a place beyond the City , over against the City . The Port of Dicoux was fenced by a woful half Moon made of Marle without a Ditch , some other armed Vessels were put into the Water . Affairs passing thus in Cuien , during the Kings absence from Paris , the Court being ingaged in Arms before Burdeaux , could not supply the needs of all Parts , States , and Cities , which required defence ; wherefore the Spaniards took the advantage of the present conjuncture of times , being well informed by Count de Ognate , Viceroy of Naples , who knew very well how much it concerned his King to bereave the French of Piombino , and Portolongone , which were receptacles for the Enemies Fleets , to the prejudice of that Kingdom , and therefore resolved not to let slip that opportunity which was now offered by the troubles of France . He prepared all things sitting , and betook himself to that expedition , which was approved of by many Princes of Italy , and also by some Forreign Princes ; for these Harbours were become receptacles for French Pirates , which troubled Navigation , not distinguishing Friends from Enemies , to the great hindrance of Traffick ; Nor did the Court of France remedy this , as well because it was not good for her to disgust a number of men well experienced in conducting Fleets at Sea ; as also that they pleaded a Law in their defence , which was confirm'd by the States General in the time of Francis the first , permitting the reprisal of all Vessels which carried Merchandize of any whatsoever sort , belonging to the Subjects of any Prince with whom France was in War. The Viceroy having mustred 6000-Foot 800 Horse , and being accompanied by many Gentlemen and Titulado's imbarqued on the 10 th of Iune , seconded by Don Iohn of Austria , who as the Kings Son had the chief Command ; one part of the Forces imbarqued in the Island of Elbe ; one part with Count Connersano , who upon this occasion was made General of the Horse , incamped before Piombino ; and Cannon was planted at one and the same time , against both these places ; they began to dig Trenches , that they might hasten the Conquest before succour could be sent from France ; which being impossible to be done in those Domestick Wars , he had of himself provided for the Defence of Portalongone ; and orders were sent to Provence , that all possible means might be used to send some relief thither . But nothing being to be done without money and experienced Commanders , the orders availed nothing . The French Agents who were in Rome foreseeing these difficulties , thought good to interest the Pope , and the great Duke ; but all their reasons could not prevail with these Princes , who prohibited their Subjects to assist either party . Count Conversano did this mean while straiten Piombino being recruited by Don Iohn de Austria , with 1000. Foot , and having driven the French out of the Town , he betook himself to oppugne the Castle , which was constantly defended by the besieged , who were incouraged by the Arrival of Seignior Valperga , a Piamontese , well experienced in the Military Mystery , who was come into Provence , hoping assuredly to relieve it . But the place not being able to hold out longer by reason of the scituation , which was so weak as it was not to be fortified ; the Governour parlied on the Eighteenth of Iuly , by vertue of which capitulation the French and Swissers being to go out , Valperga was detained as an Italian , and not comprehended in the Articles ; the place being Garrison'd , Conuersano went with all his Forces to strengthen the Vice-Roy before Longone ; whither 500. Foot were come , sent by the Marquess of Caracena Governour of Millan ; and Skirmishes past daily between both parties . But whilst Cavalliere Poll was providing a Vessel in Thouloen to attempt Relief , Cardinal Mazarine gave order to Monsieur Lauriere , the Lieutenant of a French Gally , to arm it suddenly , and that taking in 100. of the Queens Guard , he might indeavour succouring the place . Lauriere , who was very valiant , but not over good at ordering affairs , instead of going the nearest way to Monte Christo , from whence ( the Winds having kept the Spanish Gallies aloof from that Haven ) he might have effected his design , he wheeled about by the Coast of Corsica , and came late to the aforesaid Island ; which the Spaniards being aware of , they sent Ianettino de Oria , General of the Neapolitan Squadron , to find him out , with two good Gallies ; which Lauriere perceiving , he got underneath la Bastia a City upon the Strand of Corsica , and craving protection of the Governour Iouan Bernardo Veneroso , obtained it , and de Oria was wisht by the same Vencroso , to bear respect to the Commonwealth of Genua , which stood neutral , giving order that in case he should assault Lauriere , the Canon should play in his defence : But Lauriere not daring to tarry on that shore , where there was no Haven , unarmed his Gally , and made to land , whereof de Oria being aware about the Evening , and seeming as if he would return towards Elba , he caused three pots of Artificial fire to be put into a little Boat with only three men in it , who seigned to go to land , but dexterously accosting the Gally , threw the fire-works into her , which burned all that was above water , which the Corsicks perceiving , the whole City was put in Arms , and the Governour did what he could to chastise the Transgressors ; but the Boat got away , the Commonwealth was much displeased at this action of de Oria's , who being a Subject of theirs , they called him to account for it , and for his contumacy condemned him to perpetual Banishment . The mean while , on the 28 th . of Iuly , the Spaniards fiercely assaulted the Tenaglia , and the half moon , which they took , by which loss the Defendants were totally deprived of Water ; and Monsieur de Novalliack Governour of the Town , hearing that the Gally was lost , and that there was little hope of any other succour , parlied on the first of August , to surrender upon fair conditions of War , if he were not relieved by the 16 th . of the said month , the news whereof he speedily sent into Provence , that the Commanders of those parts might have sent Relief , which might have come time enough , had it been in readiness . But the Forces being imployd in Guienne , it was impossible to apply due Remedies to the affairs of Italy ; So the time being expired , the agreement was made : And thus the Spaniards recovered a Fort which was not likely to have been so unfortunately taken . The Spaniards began also to cheer up in Flanders , being incouraged by Marishall Turenne , and by the weakness of the French Army , which was much lessened by drawing out the best Troops to march towards Burdeaux , and by the Kings being gone from those parts with the sinews of the Soldiery ; wherefore on the 21. of Iuly , the Spanish Army came before La Capelle , to get an entrance into Champagne by the acquisition of that place ; and in 3. days they perfected the line . The Archduke came also thither to incourage his men the more ; and on the 27. the Battery began , so as Plessis Pralin , wanting Forces sufficient to relieve it , and the Governour thereof Monsieur Roquepine being badly provided of defence ; he parlied on the 2d . of August , and marcht out with Arms , and Baggage , to the great confusion of all the Inhabitants upon those Frontiers , as well for fear that Wars might happen , as for the indiscretion of the Souldiers that were their Friends , who wanting pay , made Plunder lawful . The Spaniards being so luckily gotten into that Fort , General Turenne did continually solicit them to get farther into Champagne , and prevailed with the Archduke to give 4000. of his own Army commanded by Count Fusendaglia , to facilitate the taking of Rethel , a great Town upon the River Aisne , by means whereof the Spanish Army did not only secure it self from the French Army , but from the fear of wanting Victuals , by reason of the fruitfulness of that Country . They fell furiously upon it and took it within two days , there being none but Inhabitants in it , who did at first resolve to article , so to keep from being plundered . He at the same time took Chasteau Porcienne , two Leagues off upon the same River ; put a strong Garrison into it , and fortified it . Marishall Plessis Pralin being much troubled at this the Enemies good success ; and seeing that by reason of the weakness of his Forces he could only mind defending the greatest and most important Cities , came to Rheims , to incourage those terrified , & tottering Citizens , with his presence , and to shelter his Army in that City , the Metropolis of all Champagne ; Marishall d' Ertee went to Laon , whereof he was Governour . But the Spanish Army being strongly recruited grew bold , and hoped to make further acquisitions ; yet not being able to make the Inhabitants of Rheims waver , by reason of their hopes of the Kings Army which was incamped near them , and out of their Loyalty to the King , the Archduke advanced , and took Newcastle , Pontevera , and Basochies , where they took up the Generals Quarters . The Count of Fusendaglia , advanced to Breme , four Leagues from Soisouns , and quarter'd there . The Spaniards took also Fimes and Fer , two little Towns weakly walled about , and marching as far as Marne , booties were continually taken to the terror of the Whole Country , and in this march Marquis de Hoihencourt , who defended some passes with his Troops , was fought , routed , and pursued even to the Gates of Soisouns , and narrowly escaped falling into the Enemies hands , whose Scouts came to within ten Leagues of Paris ; where fear increased mightily , by the flight of many Country people , who brought what they had into that City . Many of the Citizens , and people , were rather glad , than sorry for these disasters , as were also the Parliament , and Frondeurs , who solicited the Duke of Orleans , that by his Authority , assisted by the Frondeurs , and Parisians , he would take the imprisoned Princes from out of the hands of Monsieur de Bar , thinking that the Princes being to acknowledg this as an Act of theirs they might be bound to depend always upon him , and that thereby the misdeserts of the Frondeurs might be conceal'd , who having had a hand in their imprisonments , assisted now to their freedoms . They did not care much for the advancement made by the Spaniards , nor for the Countries destruction , nor for any other disorder to the prejudice of the Crown ; Thus the whole affair of the Parisians , Frondeurs , and of the Court , was reduced to the imprisonment of the Princes ; But Monsieur de Tillier , who was left by the King with the Duke of Orleans , did so strongly oppose the Frondeurs design ; as the Spaniards being advanced so near Paris , as that they might assault Vincennes , and make themselves masters of the Princes persons , he prevailed with the Duke that they might be removed to beyond the Rivers of Seene , and Marne , and put into the Castle of Marcussi ; where they might be kept till the Court should return from Guienne ; and that then it might be resolved whither they should be sent , to the satisfaction both of the King and Duke . They spoke also of carrying them to Haure de Grace , but Tillier durst not be too forward therein , least they might have been taken from them by the way , as they might easily be . But things went otherwise in Berry , for the Queens Regiments of Horse , and those of Bougy , being come to Count de St. Aignan , he went in August near to Montronde , where he continued for a month , still defying the Garrison , though it were more numerous than his men , but as he returned to his Camp with but only 30. Horse , he fell into an Ambuscado of the Enemies , who shot at him with Muskets , and Pistols , wherewith he was wounded in the hand , and had his face burnt ; yet throwing himself fiercely amongst the Enemy , he forced them to fly , without loss of any one of his men , and having slain some of the Enemy with his own hands , he returned to his Quarters ; and was no sooner healed , but being advertised by Cavalliere Barada , that a party of the Enemies were in the Castle of Garghelissa , he presently got on Horseback , accompanied by 300. of those of Tsouldon , and set upon Garghelissa , where the Enemy wanting all things , particularly water , they yielded the 2d . day , Eighteen Officers remaining Prisoners , and above 150. common Souldiers . A Trumpet came in the interim to Paris on the beginning of September , with Letters sent from the Archduke , to the Duke of Orleans ; wherein boasting of his good intentions to a general place , he invited him to accept of the offer . The Duke listned to what the Trumpeter said , and he being also desirous of peace , sent the Baron of Verderonne , Gentleman of his Bedchamber with a gracious answer , shewing a reciprocal good will ; which was not altogether well approved by all men , as misbecoming the respect due to the King , without whose consent no treaty ought to have been held with the Enemy : and the Duke after this having sent a Messenger to Court , to crave leave that he might apply himself to the Treaty , the King's servants observed that he had ingaged himself further than he ought to have done . Yet to keep from irritating the people more , who already complain'd that no means was used to make peace ; and also not to distaste the Duke totally , Commission was sent him to Treat , but with some others join'd with him . It was thought that these projects of the Spaniards tended to two ends : the one to increase the peoples hatred yet more against the Cardinal ; the other to win the good will of the people , who were opprest with continual grievances , and by insolencies of War. And in earnest by this cunning things were reduced to that condition , as the Archdukes name was publickly cried up in Paris , and he , as well as the Spaniards were said to have deserved well of the Parisians ; nay singing Songs and eucomiums in praise of the Archduke , they called him a good Frondeur . But the Archduke knew not how to make use of the Parisians applause , as he ought to have done ; for having so far ingaged himself in the aforesaid offers , and his after proceedings not corresponding with his beginning , it was thought he did not mean sincerely , and that he did not really desire peace , so much as he seemed to do . On the other side , the Duke of Orleans imbarqued therein , incited by vain glory , thinking to win the peoples applause by so good a work ; he sent Messengers continually to Court , the Officers whereof spying into the Spaniards deep designs , laughed at the vanity of the business , which being built in the Air , vanisht soon away in smoak . The Count de Avaux knowing how much his power in Court was lessened , and thinking how to regain it , grew in love with these Treaties ; and intending to be the guider thereof , so to win credit with the people , he went with the Pope's Nuntio to Soisouns , to confer with the Spanish Commissioners ; but he found none there for the Archduke , as was appointed : nay Don Gabrielle di Tolledo at his return to Paris , said that Orders were first to be expected from Spain , contradicting plainly what the Archduke had said , who affirmed that he was Plenipotentiary to conclude all things . But the Prince of Conde's Friends finding that the Parisians were pleased with nothing more than with this whisper of peace , framed some Libels in the name of Marishal Turenne , though he knew nothing of it ; and on the 4 th . of September they were found fastned upon all the Corners of the Streets , and the people ran to read them with such delight , as the Duke of Orleans striving to have them pul'd down , the people did oppose it with so much heat , as two men were upon that occasion kil'd . The Contents of these Libels were verbatim as followeth : The Marishal of TURENNE to the good Citizens of PARIS . IF Cardinal Mazarine , who is the disturber of publick Tranquillity , had not refused to make the most advantagious peace three years since , that France could desire , the Kingdom would not have been troubled with so many commotions as hath cost it so much blood and Treasure ; and you should not now grieve to see the fire which is preparing to consume so many fair Provinces ; unless you extinguish it . The Archduke , who might justly make advantage of the disorders of France , and of the Confusion whereinto it is put by the wickedness of some particular men , who prefer their own particular interest before the peace of Christendome , comes to your Gates to offer you that peace , which till now the Cardinal Mazarine hath hindred . This design appears to me to be so generous and so good for the publick , as it is fitting to follow it . Friends ! you are invited to receive it , he himself presents you with it , it now depends upon you . Lassure you the intentions of this Prince are sincere ; his offering to Treat with his Royal Highness , and with the Parliament , the moderation which he will use during the whole course of this Negotiation , will justifie to all Europe his intentions to make it peaceful ; he tells you that the disloyalty of Cardinal Mazarine , which is better known by strangers , than by you , hath made his Catholick Majesty resolve not to accept of any proposals made by him , but to make use of his absence to Treat thereof with the Duke of Orleans , and with the Parliament of Paris , who are bound to be accountable to the King , and to the State , of the publick conduct of affairs , and of the disorders which the continuance of War will occasion . It is you that must solicit your false Tribunes , who are become Mazarine's Pensioners , and Protectors , who have long laughed at you , who have sometimes excited you , sometimes allured , sometimes cooled you , sometimes held you back , ( according to their Capricioes and different progress of their ambitions ) from preferring the publick interest , and the general good to the welfare of this States-man , whom afterwards , when he hath paid them for their friendship , they exalt unto the Heavens , notwithstanding the continuance of this War. The Archduke comes with a spirit of peace , intending to facilitate the conclusion of a Treaty so necessary for the two Crowns ; but he protests , that as he will leave nothing undone to effect so noble , and so glorious a design to Christendome , so he will imploy the Army which he commands , to revenge his Catholick Majesty , in case these just and reasonable conditions , to which he submits himself , shall be refused ; and will allow of whatsoever the licentiousness of a lawful and necessary War will permit , to punish your obdurateness . People , do you second these good intentions , demand peace boldly ; this is the means to re-unite the Royal Family , and to free your selves of your Enemy Cardinal Mazarine , and from the combustions , ruines , and desolations , which you see are preparing , and from all the evils whereunto the Cardinals bad guidance , his ignorance , insufficiency , and malice does continually expose the state , and all the King's Subjects . This writing made a great noise , and was greedily swallowed down by the people , uncapable of the artificial imposture to render the Cardinals administration of Government generally more odious . This was therefore one of the chief motives which made the Duke of Orleans apply himself to the Spaniard's proposals , so to pacifie the Parisians , who were much incensed by reason of the assured hopes they had to have peace in this present conjuncture of time . The Duke of Orleans , and the Frondeurs did this mean while go about to destroy the Courts designs against Burdeaux ; least if that Town should be lost , and that thereby the King's Forces should cease being diverted in those parts , the Kings concernments should prosper better in all other things , to the destruction of their ends , and the establishing the credit which he had won . And truly the Kingdom was then in a sad condition ; for the very Nations , who were obliged to concur to the greatness thereof , were those who diverted its glory , and wrought all its disturbance . Wherefore the Frondeurs finding that the Burdelois were not of themselves able to defend themselves against all the Kings party , and that they were therefore liable to an irreparable loss , they imployd all their industry , and did what they could to assist them ; they cried out that that Journey was destructive to France , whilst the Spanish Forces proceeded on in Italy , Catalonia , and in Flanders to the prejudice of the Crown of France . The Parliament sent President Balieule , and seven other Counsellors to desire his Majesty that he would appease these commotions ; the King answered that all convenient means had been used to reduce the Burdelois to their duty . Who instead of corresponding to his Princely clemency , had made small account of it , hanging up a Prisoner of War , contrary to all custom ; and giving other aparent signs that they had no thoughts of peace ; and thus the Commissioners were dismist , and returned to Paris . But the Parliament not satisfied with this answer , resolved to send Messieurs de Meusnier , and Biraut again to the Court with the same desires , whither they went on the 8 th . of September , together with the President de Gourges , and some other Counsellors , who were come from Burdeaux to Paris : and to these the Duke of Orleans added Monsieur de Coudrey Monpensiere , to be assistant to them . When Coudrey was come to Libourn , he sent a Trumpet to Burdeaux to acquaint them with his coming , but the Letter being only superscribed Aux Messieurs , and the Parliament thinking that the superscription should have been Aux nos Messieurs , four days were spent in the dispute thereof , at last Coudrey being come into the City , he presented the Assembly with the Duke his masters Letters ; together with two Records of the Parliament of Paris , touching the conditions of peace , which the Duke his master had drawn up . Whereupon the Parliament being to consult , and the ten days contained in the agreement being well nigh expired ; they told Coudrey , that it became them not to begin , till from the day that the Parliament knew the Dukes intentions , by the Letter which they had writ unto him ; that then the Letter being of great importance , it should be participated to all the Corporations of the City , and to the parties interessed , and they desired him to make this time be agreed upon , and that in the interim all Hostility might cease , and that the passage upon the River might be open . The Cardinal shewed Coudrey the Original proposals of the Dukes of Boullion , and Rochfaucolt , and of Fontenella Guirato de Burdeaux , with those of the Spanish Agents , which were intercepted by Monsieur Landa Basco , late Serjeant Major of Burdeaux , who afterward became obedient to the King , by the perswasion of Vicount Virlada . The said Landa got the Original of these Letters , and of the answers from Spain , wherein he faithfully observed the Cardinals Orders ; and though the Original of these proposals was carried to the Parliament of Paris , for the Letters were in Cyphers : those Gentlemen took occasion to throw them away without perusing them , but did notwithstanding applaud the Spaniard's offers , and desire of peace , to make their actions grateful to the people by this specious name , though they knew there was no reality in it , for the Enemie would have appeared to have been unwise , in condescending to a peace in a time when War was to be very advantagious to them , by increasing dissention in France , which was the only object of their thoughts . But the Court reflecting upon these proceedings , prejudicial to the Kings Dignity , for that the Parliament of Paris , had nothing to do to meddle with what did not belong unto it , would lose no time about it , having means by force to expedite all differences ; and therefore resolved to pursue the business , which being brought to an end , paid every one in the moneys which they deserved . Thus on the 23 th . of August did Marishal Millerey with all his Forces appear upon the mountain of Cenon , within a quarter of a league off Bastida , and incamped upon the side of Fenilats , and Cenon ; and went with 1700. Foot to discover Bastida , resolving to do as he should see occasion . But finding it well fortified , and in condition of being continually releived by water , he returned to his former station ; and the Cardinal being desirous to hasten affairs before further troubles arose in Paris , he made his men pass over the River near Cambes , and approached with them near Burdeaux . The Inhabitants being resolved to defend the Town , fortified the Suburbs of St. Surine , the Women , Children , and the Religious people labouring continually thereupon . And for that the whole confidence of the Burdelois lay on this Suburbs , the King's Counsel resolved to expugn it . The Marquesses of St. Magrine , and of Rochelaure , were appointed to fall upon the Barracado upon the head of the street Coderan , which was defended by Duke Rochefaucolt with 400. Soldiers , assisted by Count Colignie , by the Cavalliers de la Riviere , by Todias , and Boves , both of them being Camp-Masters , by two Brothers of Carbonieres , and by Monsieur Meuvile . Count Paluau advanced with other Troops to assault the other part of the Suburbs called the Carthusians , scituated upon the River , and so to pass to the Pallace Calliano to cut the Enemy from retreating from the Suburbs , the Church whereof was in part fortified , and defended by the Duke of Boullion , with about 200. of the Inhabitants , 60. Voluntiers on Horseback , led on by Count Briola , and with some other Soldiers of the Prince of Conde's , and of Rochefaucolt's guard , commanded by Roche , and Baron ; and another Barracado upon the way to the Carthusians was guarded by the Count de Meille with Counti's Regiment . The assault being thus ordered by Marishal Millerey , he ordered the Marquesses of Rochelaure , and of St. Magrine , to go with their men to a certain Cross , above the said Church ; but they losing the sight of this Cross , and falling upon an other nearer the Suburbs , they were set upon by the Duke of Boullion , and a skirmish immediately ensued . The Marishal not having as yet given all requisite orders , nor disposed of all the Soldiers as he intended , sent to Rochelaure , and St. Magrine , willing them to retreat immediatly ; but the Soldiers being already ingaged fell confusedly upon Rochefaucolt's Barracado , which was stoutly defended for a while , till some more of the Kings men came in by another way , assaulted them on the back , and overcame them ; Monsieur Menville being slain , and Boves , Carboniers , and Todias , together with divers other Officers and Soldiers taken : and Duke Rochefaucolt ran great hazard of being either slain or taken himself ; wherefore the Princes forsook the Suburbs , and retreated to the City . Count de Paluau not being yet come , who was ordered to place himself with his men between the Suburbs and the City , to keep the Enemy from retreating . Thus was the Suburbs taken by the King's men ; and the action was remarkable for the forwardness and generosity of the Combatants on both sides . But it was more bloody on the assailants side , for a great many Soldiers and Officers were taken . Choupes , and Marin , both of them Camp-masters , Genlis and Riberpre , Captains of the King's Guards were wounded . The honour of this Day belonged to Marishal Millerey , and to the Marquesses of Rochelaure and St. Magrine , who commanded the Forces that day , and ordered the assault ; and such was the Burdelois terrour and confusion , as had the Kings men then advanced , the Enemies affirm they had assuredly taken the half moon , which was almost already abandoned . The City was much troubled at this loss ; the rather , for that the Soldiers who were within the walls , did not satisfie the Inhabitants expectation . The Dukes of Boullion , and Rochefaucolt fired the Suburbs in several places , and several Houses near the City , before they retreated ; so as Millerey quartered some of his men the next morning in the Houses that were unburnt . On the 7 th . of September , two Batteries were made against Port Dolphine , but without effect : for it was platform'd presently , and another Battery was made to make a breach between the Gate de Diaux , and the Tower Trombette . But the Burdelois being very diligent to repair the ruines made by the Artillery , fallied out the next day , being the 9 th . of September , against the Barracadoes of Croix de Spine , and at the same time another Troop assaulted the Trenches of Pallace Galliane ; in both which sallies the besieged received some prejudice . The same day the Dukes of Boullion , and of Rochefaucolt , went out with a great many Soldiers and Gentlemen against the quarter du Croix de la Spine , which they stormed , though the Kings men resisted stoutly , and firing it retreated , being pursued by the besieged , who were come thither , and in that heat assaulted the half moon Porte Diaux , which was valiantly defended by the Burdelois , who beat back two fierce assaults , slaying above 100. of the Kings Foot , and divers Officers of the Guienne Regiment . The Cardinal was much disquieted , for the business required expedition , and seeing how hard it was to get the half moon , he confided more in Count Paluau , than in any other , who was to command the next day : he ordered him to expugn it with all his might ; which he attempted on the 10 th . of September , orderly , with extraordinary violence . But Rochefaucolt came in with the Prince of Conde's Guard , and made it good thrice , forcing the Kings men to retreat , with much loss to Navaile's Regiment , whereof some Officers were taken : The Cardinal finding now how hard it was to overcome the obstinate valour of the Defendants , went to the King to Burg ; and Millerey despairing of success on that side , went further off , to batter the City Wall , but still unsuccessfully . But the Burdelois were much troubled to see no succour come from Spain , as they were made daily to believe ; and the King had but six Vessels to oppose them , if they had come ; wherefore the Cardinal moved a conference , which was well accepted ; with intention notwithstanding on the besiegeds side , to bear the business yet a little longer on , if they could , still expecting relief from the Spaniards , which the Burdelois would have made use of , though peace had been made ; so resolute they were , that the Cardinal , nor Duke of Espernoun , should never boast of having brought them to their beck . The Parliament and City sent their Commissioners to Burg , without any in the name of the Princess , or Generals ; and to keep the Citizens from making any final agreement , the Princess made Messengers sometimes appear as if they had come from Spain , with assured hopes of succour : and though the Court indeavoured to raise jealousies between the Dukes of Boullion and Rochefaucolt , yet could they never make any impression of distrust , for each of them was sufficiently assured of one another for the common concernment that was between them ; nor was there ever a party more united than that of Burdeaux , where every one strove to do his utmost ; nor was there during the whole Siege any falling out between any particulars , save between Count Colligni , and the Marquesses , who was wounded , and dyed two days after . A new Battery was made in the base Court of Buriera , to play upon that part of the Wall which joyns the Archbishops Garden to la Toure delle Strage , against which Wall they plaid furiously for three days together , and began to make a considerable breach therein : though it were continually repair'd by the Defendants . And doubtlesly if the City had been assaulted at first in that place , so many men would not have been lost , and the Court might have had its ends sooner ; wherefore the Cardinal considering that by the prolongation of this Siege , no good might peradventure be done upon Burdeaux , and much mischief might fall out in Paris , where there were very great commotions . And on the other side the Parliament of Burdeaux finding their Foot destroyed by continual action , and the aid from Spain come but slowly on , they resolved to imbrace peace , to which they were invited . The Princess of Conde , and the Dukes of Boullion , and of Rochefaucolt , were therefore perswaded to send one for each of them along with the Parliament Commissioners , but they declaring that their whole concernment lay in the Princes their liberties , and knowing it unseasonable to Treat thereof now , refer'd themselves to the Parliament , whom they desired to have a care of their interests , and of the rest that were ingaged in this business . Thus the Treatie of peace advancing , and no relief appearing from Spain , the Burdelois bethought themselves of setting some treaty on Foot ; and the Cardinal ( being willing to admit of any reasonable desires ) gave way that the Duke of Candalle might send a Pasport to Gouruille by another name for him to go to Bourg . Whither being come , he offer'd in the names of the Princess of Conde , and of the two Dukes of Boullion and of Rochefaucolt , all the security that the Cardinal could desire : nay they went so far , as the very Generals themselves offered to become Prisoners for six months , to assure him the more of their real intentions . They also propounded a marriage between the Prince of County , and a niece of the Cardinals ; and though the Burdelois had an unspeakable aversion to the Duke of Espernoun , who by that Treaty was to be removed from that Government ; yet they offered to beg him upon their knees for their Governour , provided that the King would grant the Princes their liberty . But the Court could never be brought to declare it self in this ; for it had ingaged its word to the Duke of Orleans , to do nothing without his knowledg : Affairs being upon these terms , the Treaties of peace commenced with the Commissioners of Burdeaux , assisted by those of Paris , who were come purposely to Burg ; and after several conferences , it was resolved that conformable to the proposals made by the Duke of Orleans , Articles should be made , as they were , without the knowledg of the Princess of Conde , or of the Dukes of Boullion , or Rochefaucolt . These Articles consisted of a general Amnesty granted by the King to all the Inhabitants of Burdeaux , to all the Generals , Captains , and Soldiers that served in that City ; that the Princess of Conde might retire with the Duke of Anguienne to one of his or her Houses in Anjou , where she might live , and injoy all her Estate , and that of the Prince her Husbands securely ; she being to renounce in writing , which was to be delivered into the Kings hands , all Leagues and confederacies made by her , as well within as without the Kingdom ; and that in performance thereof , she should give order for the ceasing of all hostility made or ordered in her name , or in the name of the Prince her Husband , in his Towns of Berry , Turen , and in other parts on this side the River Loire , and to withdraw Garrisons from divers Towns possest by them , which should be put into the Kings obediens . And that she the Princess might go to Montrond , upon condition that she would reduce that Garrison to bare 200. Foot , and 60. Horse , to be paid from the time forward by the King out of the Revenues of that Province , provided that she put in necessary caution , that the Militia of that nor of any other Towns should make no outrodes , nor commit any Hostility against the Subjects of those Provinces , and all of them might enjoy the present act of Amnesty : by vertue whereof all Prisoners of War , on both sides should be set at liberty ; that when this Declaration should be published , all were to lay down Arms ; and that all the Soldiers in Burdeaux , and in all the Towns confederate therewith , should be cashiered , and have Pasports , and Safe-conducts given them ; that all decrees , and orders made , as well by the Parliament of Burdeaux against the Duke of Espernoun , as by him against the Parliament , upon the occasion of the present commotions should be void and null ; and all things should be put into the same condition as they were before the War : that the better to facilitate the performance of this present Treaty , and to content the City of Burdeaux , and all Guienne ; the King would remove the Duke of Espernoun from the Government , and send them another Governour . The Princess , and Dukes being advertised , that the agreement was made without them , sent Monsieur Figean to be present at the Treaty , and to subscribe the Capitulation in their names . The agreement being published , on the 2 d. of October , and all Hostility ceasing , the Princess of Conde , the Dukes of Anguien Boullion , and Rochefaucolt , together with a great many Gentlemen went the next day from Burdeaux , toward Contras ; and within half a League were casually met by Marishal Millerey , in one of the Vessels of the Fleet , and by divers other Vessels of Monsieur Mautrick who saluted the Princess with all their Artillery ; and the Marishal accosting her , asked her , whether she would pass under the Windows of their Royal Majesties , and not come out of her Barque to kiss their hands . To which ( being so advised by the Dukes ) she answered , that she would willingly go do her duty , and upon her knees beg her Husbands liberty , if she thought her doing so might be acceptable . The Marishal presently dispatcht away a Boat to tell the King that the Princess was coming to pay her respect to their Majesties ; who soon sent Duke Danuille with many Coaches to meet her ; and when she was come to Court , she was lodged in Millerey's house , and was complemented there in the name of the King , Queen and of all the Court ; though the Marishals invitation was not well liked , since no good could come by this visit , and that it might rather cause ( as indeed it did ) Jealousie and Suspicion in the Duke of Orleans , that the Cardinal meant to set the Princes at liberty without his consent or knowledg . The Princess afterward visited their Majesties , and complements being past , with bended knee , and pouring forth abundance of Tears , she humbly beg'd her Husbands liberty , using such passionate , and affectionate Speeches , as did not only move their Majesties , but all the standers by , which when Madamoselle heard of , believing that at that meeting the freedom of the Princes was concluded , without searching further into the truth ; she dispatcht away a Messenger to the Duke her Father , at which news he was much troubled , as was also all the Frondeurs ; but hearing afterwards that the Princess had got nothing but hopes , they were pacified . The Dukes of Boullion , and of Rochefaucolt , did also press the Cardinal in private to the same effect , intending either to obtain the Princes their liberty from the King , or to make a breach between the Cardinal and the Duke of Orleans ; they told him that the Princes would be the more obliged to him , when they should see their liberty proceeded merely from his affection , and not inforced ; that it would redound much to his glory throughout all Europe , when it should be seen that it lay in his power , to restrain , and also to reestablish the Prince in his greatness . That the demeanure of the Frondeurs might make him know that their designs were first to ruine the Princes , to the end that they might afterwards more easily pull down him the Cardinal ; or else by giving them their liberty , ingage them to joyn in his , and the Queens ruine ; that the War was ended in Guienne , but that the desire of re-kindling it would never end in the Kingdom , as long as the Princes were imprisoned ; that this was plotted in all parts , and that the thoughts of the Parliament of Paris , and of others , aimed all at this : and that finally they themselves would not deny , but that all their endeavours should tend to the same end , as those who were bound to prefer this before all other interests . This discourse wrought the effect which the Duke desired ; it wrought upon the Cardinal , and did infuse such jealousie into the Frondeurs , and Duke of Orleans , as it made the Duke resolve to reunite himself with them , and again to endeavour the Cardinals destruction . The Queen , nor the Cardinal were neither of them well pleased with Madamoselle ; for having always thought her well affected to the Court , she upon this occasion appeared otherwise . But this agreement did disturb other affairs ; for the hatred of the Parisians , and the authority of the Duke of Orleans , and Beaufort , and of their adherents did thereby increase the more against the Cardinal , whom they told , that howsoever they would have the Court return speedily to Paris , and that the journey to Tolouse , and Provence should be put off to another time , which was intended , that the States General might be held there , and to raise monies , which they wanted much , to provide for the occurrences of the Kingdom , and particularly of Catalonia , and for payment of the Servants of the Court , who had not received any monies of a long time , the Cardinal was minded that the King should go to Languedock and Provence , before his return to Paris ; for besides that the People should thereby see the Kings Person , which wins upon the peoples love ; there was some need of his Majesties presence in those Provinces , as well to hold the States General in Languedock , as to quiet the differences in Provence between the Count de Ales , who was Governour of that Country , and the Parliament ; but the Cardinal being told that for certain the Duke of Orleans did extreamly desire the King should return to Paris , to take order for affairs there , and to provide for the safe custody of the Princes , who were not thought to be safe enough in the Castle of Mercousy , he resolved to return to Paris , where the Frondeurs grew daily more desirous to deprive him of the glory which he might have gotten with apeasing the uproars of Provence . On the 5 th . of October the King , Queen , and the whole Court , entred into Burdeaux , with above 4000. what Horse , what Foot , which were brought in , not so much for the Kings safety , as for his Grandezza , whereat the Frondeurs were so terrified , as many of them sought to hide themselves . The Burdelois appeared mightily pleased with the King coming ; they lodged the King , Queen , Cardinal , and Duke of Aniou in the Archbishops Palace ; Madamoselle d' Orleance in President Pontacks stately Palace , and the Cardinals neeces were lodged in the Doyen . The Court tarried ten days in Burdeaux , and being solicited by the Duke of Orleans to return to Paris , it marched thitherward . The Court being come to Orleans , instead of going streight to Paris , went to Fountainbleau , to take order for securing the Princes ; who on the 15 th . of November were removed from the Castle of Mercousy , and were convey'd to Haure de Grace , conducted by Count Harcourt , with 400. Horse , and as many Foot ; and after Eleven days march , they were shut up there , being still under the Guard of Monsieur de Bar , and of those whom he confided in . After which the Queen was not affraid to return to Paris , since the Prisoners were gone so far from thence , and that they were now at her disposal . The Frondeurs were much troubled thereat ; who with all the other Malecontents ceased not to exclaim against the Duke of Orleans , that he had deluded them , that the Cardinal did not desire the general peace , nor the peoples ease , but aimed only at his own private ends ; wherefore they altered their minds , and began to commiserate the Princes , not so much for their imprisonment , as for the danger of their lives ; so as the Princess their Mother , and all their Kindred and adherents began again to plot their freedom ; and though by the death of this Lady , who died on the 2 d. of December , it was thought the servour thereof would abate , yet it proved otherwise , and it turned rather to the advantage than to the prejudice of the imprisoned Princes ; for the Dutchess of Orleans , and Madamoselle inclined more to the Princes party ; their envy , and hatred ceasing , which they bore for her too great Fasto , and Intonatura . There were two means to be used for getting the Princes liberty ; the one by closing with the Cardinal , the other by joyning with the Frondeurs ; the Princesses would not by any means abase themselves so far as to receive help from the Frondeurs , they rather inclined to lean towards the Cardinal , and to agree with him . But since the Court cared not much for the Frondeurs , now that the Princes were secured , and did mind nothing but aggrandizing the Kings Authority , it was not judged fit , to trust too much to Conde's sickle nature , and that it would be better to expect a while ; so as the Princesses finding that their Husbands were not likely to get their freedom , at least for some time by the Cardinals means , they had recourse to the Duke of Orleans , and to the Frondeurs , and the Treaties were very privatly begun by the Princess Palatine , who in the managing of this Affair behaved her self very discreetly , for spinning on the time of Treaty as long as she could with the Frondeurs , she was perswaded she might bring them over to the Queen , and Cardinals party . She therefore negotiated this with the Court equally affectionately , and with equal Dexterity : shewing them how much more worthy they would be of commendation , by obliging the Princes to eternal gratitude , by an act of singular clemency , and confidence ; and that by persisting to be rigorous they would afford the Frondeurs occasion to merit this from the Princes , and consequently to increase their pretentions , with evident danger , that being so strongly backt they might make way for more pernicious consequences ; but all this did nothing with the Cardinal , who thought he could not now confide any longer , and held it dangerous to bring the Princes back to the Court , during the Kings Minority ; so the Palatiness was forced to advance the Treaty with the Frondeurs . The Dutchess of Cheuereux , with many others entred likewise into this new confederacy against the Cardinal under a publick pretence , but with private ends ; and they strove to shew their Majesties , how necessary it was for them to return to Paris ; but the Cardinal strongly opposed this , shewing how dangerous it might prove to the Kings power , and how unsafe to the Court , to put themselves into the peoples hands , and into a faction , which having broken all the bonds of Duty , they might expect all bold attempts from them , and he moreover made it known , that the Kingdoms peace consisting in the imprisonment of those that might subvert it , this maxim was constantly to be insisted upon , without fearing the Duke of Orleans , or the Frondeurs , who could do little , or nothing out of Paris , without having the imprisoned Princes at the head of an Army , and without the joyning of the other parts of the Kingdom , which being all very obedient , were of themselves able to curb Paris , if it should attempt any novelty . But the Queen being perswaded by the Dutchess of Orleans , and by the Dutchess of Cheuereux , who negotiated as a friend and confident between the parties , resolved at last to do against the Cardinal's Counsel , and to return to Paris ; from whence all the mischief ensued which befell the Court afterwards . And the Kings concernments were no less prejudiced in Catalonia , Italy , and in Flanders , than in France . For the Commanders in Flanders being but ilfavourdly paid , were forced to give way to Military licentiousness in those Towns which were wont to be civilly dealt with ; which caused them to complain bitterly , being indiscreetly plunder'd by the Horse of Flix . And though process were made against Monsieur Santa Colomba Marin , Governour of Catalonia , by the pressing of the Countrey people ; yet nothing being able to refrain their licentiousness , the Catalonians resolved to acknowledg him no longer for their Commander , but to deny him those contributions , which they were forc't to pay him , to preserve themselves from Military insolence , grounding themselves upon the agreement made with the King of France , that none but those of the Nation , and not any French should be made Governours of any Towns there . But Duke Mercure not being satisfied with this reason , resolved to force them to obedience ; sent Colonel Baltazar thither with 1000. Soldiers , part Horse , part Foot , wherewith entring Mora , a great Town upon the Ebro , he plunderd it , using great extortions , and did the like in many other Neighbouring Towns ; which made the people take up Arms , and besieged the French in the said Towns of Mora ; so as the Vice-Roy finding violent means hurtful , he sent Don Giuseppe Margherite thither , one who was in good credit with them , to reorder affairs with his presence . He marched thitherward , not without danger of being slain , for by intelligence held by the Baily of Vilboda , ( who feigned to be his friend ) an Ambuscado was laid for him in certain narrow ways through which he was necessarily to pass , which was to give the sign when the Enemy was to advance . But Margherite advancing so fast , as he had not time to give the sign , the Enemy moved not , but suffered him to advance on to Falset , a chief Town of those parts , where by his credit he accommodated differences , promising the Countrey people that the French should go out of their Towns , and that the Garrison of Flix should not injure them ; and having satisfied them all , he went to Mora , drove out Baltazar ; whereof Marquess Borry , who commanded the Spanish Forces in chief , being advertised , he laid another Ambuscado for him , as he returned from Flix to Mora , near Composina , but Baltazar being overseen in Wine he went by water instead of going by land , whereby the Spaniards were deluded , and his drunkenness was Margherite's safety . Borry staying afterwards with his men in those parts for seven or eight days , he made the Catalonians be assaulted by an Ambuscado , conducted by the aforesaid Baily of Vilboda , and by Lewis Magrinate , an Inhabitant of Falset , but the Castilians came off with the worst , for about 40. of them were slain , and as many taken Prisoners , and the rest saved themselves by the Mountain . Margherite being afterwards sent for by the Vice-Roy , came to Santa Colomba , where the Vice-Roy was with the Marquesses of Marsilly , and Marinuilla ; and went from thence to Barcellona ; but before he went from thence , a Council of War was held , wherein it was resolved to divide those Forces into the most considerable places , as well to reinforce those places , as to spare the Country from quartering ; but this was not affected ; for news being brought , that a body of Spaniards was entred by Granadiglia ( a Country lying between Flix , and Lerida ) the Vice-Roy would fight them ; but failed in his designs , for the Spaniards were seasonably retreated , and Falset being at the same time revolted , the Vice-Roy was forced to come before it with 3000. Combatants , and with the Artillery drawn out of Flix ; wherewith he forced those Country people , and 200. Spaniards who were come from Taragona , to yield upon usual conditions of War , and with general pardon to those that rose . Here were the Regiments of Mount Paullion , La Motta , and Baltazar quartered under this mans Command ; who pretending afterwards that the Citizens went about to revolt again , made the Town be plundered , with so much terrour to the other Neighbouring Towns , as the Spaniards were thereby invited to besiege Flix , which they took . Duke Mercure endeavoured to releive Flix , and came to Compossina , where it was resolved to fall upon the Spanish Camp , and get into their Trenches . He therefore came within sight of the Enemy ; but finding them too well provided , he suffered that Town to fall into their hands ; Mercure having been incamped four days , and suffering much for want of Bread , for all the Corn that was in the Neighbouring Villages was brought into Mirauet ; he went from thence to Tineza , where he routed 50. Spaniards that were quartered in Reux , and slew the Baily of Villebay , and from thence fell into the vally of Taragona , a fruitful Country , where the French tarried two months , doing nothing , wherefore the Spaniards making use of the Enemies negligence , went speedily to take in Mirauet , upon the same River of Ebro , half a days march from Flix , towards Tortosa wherein there was a Garrison of 500. Foot. At the first onset Dolerier , Governour of the Town was slain , and within eight days the Town was taken . By reason of these fortunate proceedings , Marquess Mortara went to before Tortosa , where Seignior Launage Gringenier Commanded , and Monsieur de Chaison , as the Kings Lieutenant ( a brave Soldier , and well beloved by those people ) with about 1500. Soldiers , and though the Spaniards were then so strongly recruited , as that they had 8000. fighting men , and that the Citizens , and Country people stood for the most part for Spain ; yet not being able to do any good by storming , as at first they indeavoured they resolved upon a Siege , wherewith in six weeks space they reduced it . Duke Mercure knowing the importancy of the place , strove to relieve it , and writ to Don Guiseppe Margherite , to send him Victuals from Barcellona : Margherite forthwith hired four Merchants Ships which were in the Haven at Barcellona , and fraughting them with great store of Cattle , he sent them to the French Camp in the plains of Taragona . And whilst the said Munition was unloding at Cambrils , where the Vice-Roy was , seven Spanish Gallies , Commanded by Duke Alberkirque , fell upon them , and after a long fight , and with loss of some few men , made himself master of the four Vessels ; so as the Duke wanting means to make his attempt , the City capitulated , and surrendred ; after which losses , Duke Mercure , though recruited with 1000. Foot from Barcellona , and with as many from Provence ; seeing the Spaniards were retreated to their Winter quarters , and that he had had but ill success in that imployment , he also retired with his Army to their quarters , and with leave returned to France ; leaving the Marquess of St. Magrin , to Command the Forces . The Archduke making use also in Flanders of the French being ingaged in Guien , went to Rethel , where was great store of Corn and other provisions , and consulting what enterprise he were best to fall upon , the Count Grandpre , of the Family of Ioyence , and who was then a great favourite of the Prince of Conde , propounded the taking of Moson upon the Mose , which had been his Government , and he prevailed that it should be attackt with 4000. Spaniards under Don Stephano di Gammarra , and with 2000. French , of Longueville , and Turen's Troops , who passing over the Mosa on the 4 th . of October began the expugnation ; but they found greater resistance than they expected ; yet being loth to give over a work of such importance , the Count of Fuenseldagna came before it also with other Spanish Forces . The Archduke with part of the Horse retreated to Brussels , leaving Don Iohn delli Ponti , a Neapolitan , Governour of Rethel ; he hastned the business before Marishal Plessis Pralin should be able to relieve it . And though the Defendants , out of hope of being relieved , and for fear of being ill treated by Granpre , did stoutly defend it , yet not being able to resist so many reiterated assaults , they yielded on the Eleventh of November ; the French Garrison marched out , and the Spaniards entred ; who not thinking it fit to give the Government thereof to Granpre by reason of his instability ; nor yet to deny it him , left he might be displeased , they took a middle way , which was to declare him Governour thereof , but not put him in possession , pretending need of him in the Camp ; and promised never to make peace with France , till he were re-admitted thereinto ; which the Spaniards did , that they might be free masters of that Town , which was of such importance to their affairs , least Granpre might be won over by the Cardinal , whose Maxim it was , rather to sweeten his particular Enemies by fair means , than to ruine them by rigour . After this , Turen went over the Mose to Olesy , and quartered between that River , and the Aisne , that he might inlarge his quarters in more commodious and plentiful places , and to refresh his Army , which was much weakned , and wearied with this Siege : since he could not perswade the Count of Fuenseldagna to stay with his men between those two Rivers , as he had wisely advised . Wherefore the Cardinal finding that he should have done but little , if after having subdued Normandy , Burgundy , and Guienne , he should not also have freed Champagne from the Enemy , he resolved to go himself in person to the Army , and to drive the Spaniards , and Turens Troops from Rethel , and the other Neighbouring Towns , having to this purpose re-inforced the Kings Camp with part of the Forces brought from Guien , and with other taken into pay by the Prince Taranto , some to the Duke of Tremaglia in Poicton , and by the Marquess of Aligre , and others in Auuergne , he doubted not but to have the glory of driving the Enemy out of the Country . The Cardinal parted from Paris about the end of November in great Pomp ; leaving the Parliament , and the Frondeurs much mortified , to see that to the power of Government he had , the Command of the Army was added . When he was come to Reimes with an Army of 12000. choice veteran Soldiers , the recovery of Rethel was resolved on by a Council of War , towards which the Army marched on Friday the ninth of December , Commanded by General Plessis Pralin , and by Messieurs Villaquiere , and Oquincourt , Lieutenants General ; the next day they took the Suburbs , and began to play upon the Gate , and passing over the Bridge , assaulted the Town , from whence they were at first valiantly repulst by Iouan delli Ponti , a Neapolitan , who Commanded within the Town with 1200. Foot , and 200. Horse . But at the second assault , those that were within knowing that they could not defend those imperfect Walls , they capitulated on the 13 th . day ; though it was but a false Alarm on that side , given by only two Regiments , the Kings Army being all on the other side the River ; This happened just when General Turen was come with his Army as far as Tagni , to releive the Town , which he did not doubt to do ; for the French Camp having no line about it , and being divided in several quarters on both sides of the River ; he would have made them rise , or would have entred the Kings quarter by the intervall . Turen moved this , for if the Town should be lost , his quarters would have been straitned , and he could not have maintained himself long , but all his men would have been ruined this winter ; for the Spaniard would not suffer him to quarter in Flanders , where the Archdukes Forces were already quartered ; who for the expence , and in consideration of the time of Year , would not tarry there , but declared that he left the care of that place to Turen ; who was more concerned in the preservation of that place than the Spaniards , they being content to keep Moson , la Capelle , and Catellet , into all which they put good Garrisons , for that they afforded good conveniency upon any occasion to enter into Champagne , Picardy , and into the Bowels of France , and the Kings Army could not be re-inforced save only with 2500. Horse from Lorrain , conducted by Monsieur Fouges a Savoyard , and by Count Ligneuille ; and with 2500. Walloon and Lorrain Foot , Commanded by Don Stephano Gammara a Spaniard ; which being join'd to 2000. German Horse lately raised , the whole Army consisted of 5500. Horse , 4000. Foot , and six field pieces . Turen hearing by some Prisoners that were taken , that the Town had capitulated , and fearing to be faln upon by the Victorious Army , faced about , and marching all night , went to lodge in Vallatadi Eurg , near the River Aisne . Then Marishal Plessis Pralin , though he had not as yet possession of the Town , called a Council of War to advise of what was to be done , before he would adventure to give Battle : where it was considered , that the Spaniards chief design being to drive Turen's Army into the French quarters , so to ease the Towns of Flanders , it would be a masters part to disturb their design , and to drive them also from Chasteau Porcienne ; which would redound much to the prejudice of the Enemy , their ends being thereby broken , for which they had taken , and fortified those Towns , to effect which it was thought there was but two means ; the one to oppose them with the Army all the Winter , by which trouble and sufferings their own Army would either be destroy'd , or so lessened , as that the next Spring they should not be able to make head against the Enemy : the other to come to a general action of Arms , before the French Forces should be diminished , and before Turen should have recruited his , as he easily might do by the neighbourhood of the Spaniards : or leaving both these to betake themselves to a third means , which was to go to their winter quarters , which would be as bad , if not worse than to lose a Battel , for thereby Turen would obtain his intent ; all these reasons being weighed by common consent , all pitcht upon the resolution of fighting as soon as might be . Plessis Pralin , solicited the Governour of Rethel , therefore to end the Capitulation by the next day break , and at the same time when the Garrison began to march out , he hastened his march after the Enemy , that he might overtake him , and ingage him to fight . But being come to Geneuille , he was told by a party of Horse which came then unto him , that the Enemy was already so far advanced as it was impossible to reach him with his men , who were already wearied with the Siege , and with their march ; wherewith he acquainted the Cardinal , who sent him word , that if he could do no otherwise , he should retreat and that he would expect him at Dinner that day ; but he was advertised by the forerunners of another party of the quarters of Oquincourt , and of Lieutenant General Le Rose , who were further advanced , that Turen had haulted in the said vally of Burg ; wherefore without sending to the Cardinal , he hasted thither , being resolved to fight , and by Moon-shine he came on the 15 th . of November before it was bright day to the vally of Smide ; from whence the Enemies Croats were just then gone , having heard news of the advancing of the Kings men . Then General Turenne giving sign to his Troops by three several shot of Cannon , that they might rank themselves in order , the Commanders were so diligent , as the most of them were in Battle-array upon the tops of the Mountains , before the Kings men could come up unto them , as they indeavoured ; which when Plessis Pralin knew , finding how he had failed in his first design , which was to have gotten between the Enemies quarters , and to have kept them from joyning , he betook himself to march with much diligence upon the parallel line to the Enemy ; and getting the upper hand with his right wing , on the part where Turenn's left wing stood , intending to play upon it on the Flank , now that they were weak , and that the Lorainers were not yet come up unto them , who came not long after ; but Turenne also hastning his march , both the Armies marched in a parallel line for above a League , not far from one another , and then came the Lorainers in , with whom Turenne finding himself able to resist the Kings men , he staied upon an advantagious scituation , to put his Army in Battle-array , and to put the business to the arbitrement of Fortune . He drew out his men into only two lines , that his Front might be the larger upon the top of the Hill , which extends it self into a large plain ; and he according to his custom , placed himself upon the left wing of the Horse , assisted by Count Duras , by Baron Bouteuille , and by Messieurs de Beaunau , and Montelieu , who were the prime Commanders . Monsieur Fuges , and Count Lignauile Commanded the Lorainers , who ranked themselves on Turenn's left side . The right was possest by the five newly raised Regiments of the Germans conducted by Monsieur Lanau . Don Stephano di Gammara , assisted the Walloon , and the Lorain Foot ; and the French were led on by Messieurs di Betbets , de Rosopere , and by Count St. Quinten ; whereof the first Commanded Turenn's Brigade , the 2 d. that of the Crown , and the 3d. that of Stenay , on the head of which Battailions stood Marquess Hocourt , of Omale , and Count Bossu a Fleming . The six field pieces were placed on the Front of the Army , preceeded by the Forlorn hope who were to give the first Skirmish ; some Croats were to scour the Country , and to Skirmish with the forwardest of the Enemy . Marishal Plessis Pralin having discovered the vally which lay between the two Armies , divided his Army , which consisted of 4000. Foot and 500. Horse , into two Battailions also ; the first whereof was led on by the Marishals self , accompanied by Monsieur Maincamp , Monsieur Villaquiere , the Marquess d' Oquincourt , and de la Rosa , all four Lieutenants General ; by Count Plessis Pralin Son to the General , by Count Nauailes Vicount Corvalle , Monsieur de St. Gervies , and Monsieur Fleshenteyne ; with whom were divers other Officers , and experienced Gentlemen . Messieurs de Valle , and de Pradell commanded the Foot , which were divided into six Battailions , on the Front whereof were placed two pieces of Canon . The 2 d. Battel contained five Battailions of Foot , part French , part Dutch : led on by Messieurs Chaumontelle , la Susa d' Emeraut , la Flotte Venciuille , and others , in the intervall between these two Squadrons of Foot were two Squadrons of Prince Thomaso of Sauoy his Gens d'arms , some Companies of the Generals , and of his Sons , and of my Lord Digby an Englishman . Monsieur d' Invile , Marishal of the Camp had the care of the reserve of Horse of this 2 d. line . The King's Army advancing in this order , General Turenne , to keep the Foot from adjusting themselves between the intervals of Horse Squadrons , as they began to do , advanced himself in person with his wonted courage , and the Lorainers were so ready on the left hand as they gave leave only to three Squadrons of the Enemies Horse to oppose them : for the Kings men had regulated their first body on the right hand according to the number of Turenn's Troops , which as yet had not the Lorainers joyned to them , and therefore finding this advantage , he furiously charged the Enemies line , who with no less valour incounter'd them , so as without giving fire their Horses heads shook one against another . Marishal Plessis Pralin being on the head of the first Squadron on the right hand , thrust forward to incounter him , and at the same time sent Cavaliere Barada to wish Marishal d' Hochencourt to fall upon his Flanck ; but the Enemy not having at all sustain'd the onset on that side , d' Hochencourt could not make use of the advantage of his station ; but being advertised by Monsieur de Quay , Marishal of the Battel , that five of Turenn's Squadrons marched a little lower to fall upon his Flank , he was forced to quit his first design , and to fight these with the Queens Regiment and that of Carlo Broglia , who put them to flight : Monsieur de Cosse who was to have backt him on the head of the second Battle , seeing that d' Hochencourt had escaped danger on that side , advanced with Vatimont , and Cimitiers Squadrons against others which were led on by Count Ligneuille , who hasted to assault the Dutch Troops of Lieutenant General Rosa , and routed them . But the conflict was much hotter on the right wing , where Turen's left hand Squadrons , he himself being with his Sword in hand on their head , fought egregiously , and charged the Kings Horse home ; amongst whom Count Plessis the Marishals Son , and many other Gentlemen of note were at the very first onset slain , and the rest routed ; but with so much loss to Turenn's men , who ( though victorious ) were so much lessened , and so confused , as they might almost be said to be routed , as well as the others . In this dangerous emergency the Marishal General gave singular proofs of his experience and valour ; for incouraging those that gave back with his own presence , and rallying those that were routed and fled , he ordered his Adjutant Monsieur Lomenet , to make the Horse advance who were upon the Foot 's Flank , and who not having yet fought , were fresh and intire : with these he himself and Monsieur Manicamp , fomented by Prince Thomaso's Gensd ' Arms , which were led on by Cavaliere Vssinga gave furiously on upon the first line of the Lorain Horse , which were disposed of in seven Squadrons ; and finding them already in disorder , and wearied with having fought till then against three great French Squadrons , he burst in amongst them ; in relief of whom came Count Bossu , who with two Squadrons fell upon the French Foot , who wanted Horse to back them , for Monsieur d' Inville after having charged with the reserve , was faln back . Here the fight began hotter than before ; the Pikes opposing the fury of the Horse with much undauntedness , and signal example ; at last Monsieur de Villaquier came in with the fresh and intire Battles of the second line , and Turenne having but two Battles of the second line to oppose them , one of them which was led on by a Dutch Commander , who was there slain , was routed . The other being commanded by the Serjeant Major , made forward , and routed two of the Kings Battels ; and here the whole second line of the Lorrainers mixt with the first , so as when the 2 d. line of the French Army , which was wholy composed of Veteran Germans , came up in good order , it found them in great confusion ; Turenne who would have brought up the ranks of the first line to charge , and then have faln back into the second , had his Horse wounded under him , so as he could move but slowly . Count Duras , Baron Bonteville , and Messieurs de Beauneau , and Montilieu having routed those that withstood them , marcht up with the remainder of their Troops to the Cannons mouth , and broke some Squadrons of the 2 d. French line . But this mean while whilst Monsieur Lanau , who commanded the five Dutch Regiments in Turenne's right wing had his Horse slain under him , and was himself taken Prisoner in the first charge wherein he had some advantage ; all his men were put to flight , which caused the Kings men of the left wing to return to the right wing , where charging the second fresh line of the Lorrainers they routted them utterly , so the field was won , wherein Count Lignaville was taken Prisoner , and Mounsieur Fouges ; who had received two wounds , and Edward Prince Palatine , together with two other German Colonels were slain . General Turenne as he past between the Lorrain Squadrons , and his own Troops , finding himself alone , for all his Gentlemen were mingled with the Enemy , and his Horse being again twice wounded , was invironed by some of the Kings men , who asked him if he would have quarter , when Monsieur de Berge , Captain of his Guard coming in , they defended themselves with unparalled courage , and throwing two of the Enemies to the ground , they luckily got free from the rest , crying out that they were the Kings Officers , and that those Dutch men would have kil'd them . Thus they escaped out of the Field ; and Turenne met with Monsieur de Vaue , Serjeant Major of Beauveau's Regiment , who lent him a Horse wherewith he saved himself : so as finding both the wings of his Army utterly routed ; the Foot presently threw down their Arms , and ran all , save Turenne's Brigado , who refusing quarter , fell in with unheard of boldness into the midst of the Kings Squadrons , where they were all either slain , or taken , after an hours fierce conflict . Here was Haucourt taken Prisoner , who commanded two small bodies of Horse , and Don Stephano de Gammara General of the Spanish Artillery , Count St. Quinten , and Colonel Capion , and divers other Officers and Soldiers were slain . Thus the Kings men won the day , were masters of the Field , took 24. Ensigns , all the Drums , and about 3500. Prisoners ; and about 1800. were slain . General Turenne , the Counts Bossu , and Reens , and some more Horse , retreated towards Barledue , and from thence to Stenay , the rest who escaped the Victors fury , dispersed themselves several ways . Of the Kings Army there died upon the Field , beside Count Plessis Son to the General , Aluimare , Vale , and Carualle , all of them Field Marishals , Serjeant General Rosa , Colonel Beus , and the Vicount de L' Hospitale , besides many that were wounded , about 480. Soldiers , and Officers of lesser account . After this Victory the Garrison of 300. which was in Chasteau Porcien yielded upon discretion to Camp Master Bougy , who during the Battel , was besieging it with 1500 men ; and all the other Garrisons under Turenne in the Towns beyond the River Aisne did also surrender . This Victory was accompanied by the taking of Barleduck which the Lorrainers held ; Viscerge , which was stoutly defended by Maileferd , a French Colonel ; the Town and Castle of Miracourt , which yielded upon discretion to Marishal Ferte Senetre ; who was he that took all these Towns , as also the Castle Gardia , with the Garrisons of Vic and Mongenuick . But the season being unfit for further proceedings , and rest being rather to be thought upon for the Soldiers , than new enterprises , they were put into their Winter quarters ; the Cardinal being thus Victorious , no less by this fortunate success , then by having secured the Princes this year in the Kings name , taken the Towns from them which they possest , succord La Guise , recovered the Castle of Dijon , Belgarde , Danuilliers , Cleremont , St. Iohn di L' Ansne , Verdun , Caen , Diepe , secured Haure de Grace , and Roan , ended the commotions in Guienne , reduced Burdeaux , and driven the Spaniards from Rethel , it is impossible to relate what confusion they were in , who murmured against his Government of affairs , and who were jealous of his actions . His Friends , who according to the fashion of the Court , do flatter Fortune more than persons , solicited him by their Letters to come & receive Triumph in Paris , telling him that these happy successes had stopt all mens mouths , wherefore he returned to Paris on the last of December , which occasioned the bad accident which followed , as you shall hear , which he had shun'd , had he tarried but one month longer in the Army out of Paris . The Coadjutor after the Battle at Rethel , being desired by his especial friend Monsieur di Militiere to mind his studies , and not to meddle any more in factions , and in the intrigues of the Court , where the Cardinal grew daily greater ; answered that he would follow his Counsel ; but that he must first end two things ; which were , to drive the Cardinal out of Administration of Government , and to set the Princes at liberty ; and that then he would betake himself quietly to his book . The Cardinal afterwards thinking himself obliged to put some esteem upon those who had signalized themselves in the late Battle , made the King bestow the Marishal staff of France upon Villaquiere , who was afterwards called Marishal d' Aumount ; upon la Ferte Imbault , called the Marishal d' Estampes ; and upon the Marquesses of Oquincourt , and of Ferte Senatre , the one Governour of Peroun , the other of Lorrain . He gave the Government of La Fera , intending him further honours , and he consolated all the rest with hopes and promises ; he had also promised Count Grance to make him Marishal of France ; but the Duke of Orleans , who growing jealous of the fame which the Cardinal had acquired by so many conquests ; and seeing that in the Election of the four Marishals there was none chosen that depended upon him but Estampes , and that he could not get him to have the first place in precedency , though he were the antientest servant , opposed Grance his Election . So as the Cardinal not thinking it fit to exasperate the Duke any longer , hoping to bring him over afterward upon better reasons to his designs , he forbore conferring that honour upon Grance , who not well contented with the denial of what his so long service had deserved , retreated to his Government of Graveling , and by causing jealousies afterward in the Court , he made Orleans suffer the intended honour to be confer'd upon him . Thus every one rejoycing at the Cardinals prosperity either really , or in appearance , according as they shared therein ; others were so full of fears , and emulation as not governing themselves by what was just or reasonable , they fell upon all destructive Resolutions . The imprisoned Princes Friends who labor'd their freedom , when the Cardinal was absent , finding how generally it was desired , got the Princess of Conde , and Madamoselle de Longueville , to present each of them a Petition to the Parliament , to move them to protect the Princes , and to interest them in their dis-inprisonment . The Petition being delivered in the Princess of Conde's name on the first of November by Monsieur Deslandes Payer a Councellor , it was read the next day in the Parliament . After a Narrative of what had been done touching the imprisonment of the Princes , it contained that in conformity to the Laws of the Kingdom , and answerable to the Declaration of the 24 th . of October , 1648. Process might be made and expedited against the Princes , and that in the mean time they might be brought to Paris , and placed in the Lo●re with such guards upon them as should be thought fit . The prime President said it was a business which would suffer much discussion , and moved that it might be put off till the next week , so it was put off till the next Wednesday : on which day Monsieur Talon strove with a pithy Oration , to inform the Assembly that the Declaration of the twenty eighth of October could not derogate from the Regal Authority , the Kings Council being concerned in the Princes their affairs : that therefore the said Petition should be transmitted to the Queen Regent , desiring her to reflect upon it , and use therein her accustomed goodness and clemency . Monsieur Crespine Dean of the Parliament presented the other Petition of Madamoselle Longueville , which concerned the same business , desiring that they might be placed in L' Hostell de Soissouns in Paris , where she might render the Duke her Father the service and assistance to which she was by birth and nature bound . This Petition was not well read , when Monsieur de la Roche Captain of the Prince of Conde's Guard , came to the Parliament door , demanding to be let in ; for he had a Letter to present from the three imprisoned Princes , which he was commanded to deliver to the whole Assembly ; when he came in , the Letter was read , which contained the same things as did the Petitions presented by the two Ladies . The Letter was written by the Prince of Conde's own hand , and subscribed by the other two , dated from Cudbouille the 19 th . of November , after that Teloune had replied , that the Letter , and the supplications ought to be sent to the Queen , the Assembly rose , adjourning their meeting till the next Friday . Then the Princes their Friends represented to the Duke of Orleans how that it was a strange thing to keep the Princes of the blood in Haure de Grace , an unwholesom place , scituated in the Sea , where they were continually in danger to die . To which he answered that they were sent thither against his will , and that they ought to be removed from thence . The Parliament meeting on Friday to resolve upon these supplications , Monsieur de Saintote came with a Letter from the King , wherein he commanded the Parliament not to resolve upon any thing , till they should know his will , this was readily obeyed ; to which purpose the first President , and one other President , four Counsellors of Le grande Chambre , and two of every Chamber of Inquests , met the next morning . These Commissioners being brought into the Queens Chamber , who for some indisposition of health kept her bed ; her Majesty told them that by reason of her being ill , she could not say much to them , but made the Lord Keeper tell them that they should not meet any more upon any whatsoever occasion , till she were better : for she was resolved as soon as she should be well , to take order for all things , and to give them all satisfaction . That as for the business of the Princes it was of high consequence , and that before she could resolve any thing therein , she must advise with her Council , and with the Duke of Orleans , which she could not now do by reason of her sickness : when the Commissioners made this report to the Assembly , they agreed all in putting off the business , but they differed in the time ; some would have it for eight days , some for four ; but four days was resolved upon . Monsieur Crespine moved that publick prayers and procession might be made for the Queens health : but was not seconded by above 10. or 12. voices , all the rest being exasperated against her for upholding the Cardinal . At the next meeting , the King sent them another Letter , charging them again , not to meet as concerning the business of the Princes ; for that his Majesty would shortly take order therein . But the Assembly continued , and in contempt of the Kings Commands began to treat of the Princes concernments , they read the Petitions of the two Princesses , and the Princes Letter ; several motions being made , it was resolved to send Douyat , and Maynardau to desire the Duke of Orleans to come to the Parliament , for Naiau said the business was such , as he could not speak his opinion but in the Dukes presence . Thus the Assembly was adjourned till the next day , as the Assembly rose a great noise ●as heard in the outward Hall of the Palace made by divers who were hired to do it , amongst which one was so bold as to say , and swear to President Mesnies in an outragious manner , that they would have justice , and a fig for Mazerine , which made the President return into the Chamber , fearing worse . The Duke of Orleans answered to the desire made unto him by the two aforesaid , That he would not come to the Assembly for that there was so great tumultuating ; and that when he should come , it should be to the cost of some body , who made it lawful to publish that the Princes were removed from Marcousi to Haure de Grace , without his consent ; that knowing they would not meet without he were present , to treat of affairs of such importance , he would not come to them ; but let them do what they would , nothing was to be done but to remit that business to the Queen , to do what she pleased therein : and that it had never been heard that the Parliament did meddle in any such affairs ; That whereas it seemed strange unto them that Monsieur di Bar should guard the Princes , let them consider that the late Prince was guarded in the Castle of Vincennes by a Lieutenant of the Navarre Regiment . Notwithstanding they continued to treat of the Princes , and the aforesaid Dandales moved that a Remonstrance might be made both by word of mouth , and in writing to the King , that Haure de Grace not being a sitting Prison for Princes of the blood , nor la Bar of a sitting condition to be their keeper , ( it being a place belonging to the Guards of the Kings body ) the Princes might be removed to the Louvre , and be there guarded by the Kings Officers . Crespin being of the Kings party , asked where the Parliaments Artillery was to force Bar to let loose the Princes ? and whether they had 50000. Ussieri or Serjeants to make an Army and besiege him in case he refused to obey them . Thus the Assembly ended without concluding any thing , and adjourned till the next day . When the Marishal de L' Hospital being in the great Hall , and hearing himself called a Mazarinian , turned about and said aloud ; who is he that calls me a Mazarinian ? one of the insolent people replied , I am he that says so , but who are you that ask me ? The Marishal wisely said nothing , finding that they were people who desired nothing but to raise Tumults . When the Assembly met again , the same Dislandes propounding what he had done before , added , that if the Parliament should think good to fall upon the Cardinals bad Administration of Government , he would lend his helping hand , but that then the other Parliaments must be invited to co-operate joyntly for the good of the State , this being well liked by many , afforded occasion to many to commence the discourse . Counsellor Brussels , seconding Dislandes , added , that all the Evils that had befaln France for the four last years , had proceeded from the Cardinals bad guiding of affairs ; he imputed unto him , that he had appropriated unto himself almost all the Revenues of the King , that he detain'd the pay of the Armies , and of the Fleets for his own use , which occasioned the Soldiers plundering and extortions even to the Gates of Paris . That it was a shame for France to tolerate a stranger so long , he then fell to speak of the Prince of Conde , shewing that in the Kings own Declaration he was charged chiefly with being too ambitious of having the places of Government bestowed upon his Friends ; which if it were a fault in him , it might much more be called guilt in the Cardinal , there not being any strong place whereof he was not now absolute master ; that his going to Rethel , was only to treat of Charleville , and of Monte Olimpe , and alledging divers other examples , and reasons , concluded that in their Remonstrances , they must mention the Cardinal , and declare unto the King in writing , the unless speedy remedy were taken , he went about to undo the State. Champound , Refuge , Meusiner , Sevin , Coqueley and others continued to inveigh mightily against the Cardinal ; but nothing was resolved upon , for the delight of backbiting spun out the time till it grew late ; nor was there any thing concluded the Munday following . For news coming that the Battel of Rethel was won , the Chambers were invited to assist at Te Deum , which was no pleasing news to many , for that it was altogether in praise of the Cardinal ; in whose behalf Malnerdeau Champre advancing , said , ( that all the good Fortune of France proceeded from the Cardinal , who was the cause of obtaining that Victory , and of all the advantages gotten by the former Champagnias . ) He commended his Government , and joined in opinion with those that were for the King. And for what concerned the Prince they were to be given into the Cardinals custody , who would have a particular care of them , but he was not listned unto . The Parliament met the following days , and the Coadjutor discoursed vehemently against the disorders of the State , not naming any body ; he said that the Victory being gotten , and the Enemy being so reduced as they could do nothing , they must think upon home affairs , and free the Kingdom from the bad Administration of the Finances ; but that all things could not be done without setting the Princes at liberty , which was a point of State , and ought to be done , though they should not prove innocent . Barine master of the requests , Aisne , and other Councellors , continued still to blame the Government ; but President Viola was more passionate than all the rest , he discoursed largely of the Princes affairs , he spoke of the Cardinal as of the common Enemy . He quoted a place of Scripture , where it is said that Forreigners ought not to be received into the Government of States ; nor be acquainted with publick affairs ; adding that all the Kings confederates did abandon him , by reason of the bad satisfaction they received from the Favourite , when they were to negotiate any thing . That the few Princes of Italy who were yet Friends to France , were in doubt whether they should continue still so , or no , that Catalonia which had cost the King above 60. Millions , was about to be lost . That the English did threaten , that all France was full of fire ; wherefore he concluded for the Remonstrances . Blanmenill , and Gilbert shewed examples ●out of History , of what disorders had besaln States , which have been governed by Forreigners ; and how that all Princes that ever made use of them , have been forced to abandon them , and to send them away ; and here amongst other examples he alledged the Declaration made by the late King Lewis the 13 th . when the late Prince of Conde was set at liberty , after a long imprisonment occasioned by the ambition of the Marquess de Ancere a Florentine . Gilbert remembring violences committed by Ministers of State , against the chief Lords of the Land , added that Favorites thought themselves out of credit , when they did not do some Coupe de Maistre . That Cardinal Richelieu had begun it , and Mazarine had continued it , as was to be seen in divers Presidents , and Counsellors , in Messieurs de L' Hospital , Vitry , Barrillon , Duke Beaufort , Marishal Della Motta , and lastly in Princes of the Royal Family . He did inculcate that evils must be provided against by stout Resolutions of Parliament , which had always upheld Regal Authority , though the Cardinal imputed all the disorders thereunto . And here he called to mind that Henry the 4 th . said once to the Duke of Savoy , that he acknowledged his Crown from the square Caps . Lottin said hereupon , that it was no new thing for Parliaments to meddle in such affairs ; for that it was to be found in publick Records , even to the years 1415. and 1417. that the Parliament had nominated Commissioners to make Remonstrances to the King , touching the ill Government of the State ; and that the Cardinal said false in saying that the Parliament was an Enemy to the King , and Kingdom . Vedaw condemning the Government of Forreigners , alledged an example , taken out of what History I know not , of a Lake seated between certain Mountains , whereinto if a stone were thrown , it would become Tempestuous : others spake in praise of the Princes , and were all for the Remonstrances : at last three or four days being spent in such like discourses , in which time many Libels were posted up on several corners of the Streets , tending to sedition ; the first President finding that the greatest part were for the Remonstrance , and that it lay not in the wit of man to alter them , that he might not appear contrary to the Princes to whom he was also a well wisher , was contented that an humble supplication should be made to their Majesties for the Princes liberties , to which function he himself with some others of the Assembly were deputed , who not having audience before the 22 th . of Ianuary , spoke as followeth : Sir , It is to be believed that your Majesty is informed of the present condition of your Kingdom and of the late conquests , which have been such as they may be said to be peculiar to your Crown ; we have with grief seen the loss of so many advantages , of so many Towns in Italy , and in Catalonia , which have cost so much Blood and Treasure . The Enemy hath been so bold as to set his Foot in France , and to take Towns in sight of the French Army . Your Majesty hath been forced to go into many Provinces of this your Majesties Kingdom , to quench a fire which seemed to extend it self every where ; your Majesty hath been forced to march into several Provinces of your Kingdom to quench a fire which seemed to threaten a general Conslagration , the pains and troubles of which voyages hath prejudiced your Majesties health , and ( which is the greatest misfortune can belong to us ) hath put your life into much danger : all men know that these disorders have happened since the 18 th . of January , 1650 that fatal day wherein two Princes of the blood were imprisoned , together with the Governours of Normandy . Some thought by this to break the thread of all our disasters , and to quiet France ; but in lieu thereof it hath widened all wounds . We very well know that there are some secrets of State , which it is not lawful to pry into , and that there are some mysteries which ought not to be soon made known ; It being sufficient that in time the truth shall be made known . This perhaps hath made us believe there were many strong , and valid reasons for this Imprisonment , which in time might be discovered , had not the Letter which was sent to the Parliament the next day decipherd the Aenigma , making us know the innocency of the rather unfortunate than blamable Princes . We placed the strength and welfare of this Kingdom in the Regency intrusted in our Vertuous Queen , your Sacred Majesties Mother , assisted by the Duke of Orleans , and by the Prince of Conde : but as soon as this knot was loosened , all misfortunes besell us . We had thought that the Authours of this Council might have altered their minds , knowing that there is no way to keep off publick ruine , but to think upon the liberty of these Princes , and to restore unto France those Champions who have kept her so long Victorious , and preserved her from all forreign injuries ; but though we have expected this with impatiency , as necessary for the good and safety of this Dominion , we will boldly say it hath been in vain ; the liberty of these Captives might make us know that our Enemies were no longer able to advantage themselves by our disorders , and divisions . But when we expected this good fortune , we were struck with astonishment , to see them removed to another Prison , where their lives are in danger , yes I say in danger ; and I add , that they may well be kept from our eyes , but never from the hearts of minds of true Frenchmen . Madam , this is the effect of our humble Remonstrance , who ought to watch , that the publick may receive no prejudice ; we have been long silent out of respect , and had been so still , had it not been , that we might have been blamed for not giving notice of the threatning disorders . But Sir , as this Assembly ( if your Majesty had extended your Authority too far , upon any particular Member of this Parliament ) had been obliged to have interceded for that Member , so ought it much more do so for the Princes of the blood , who are children of the Royal Family , the firmest upholders of Monarchy , and the most noble and honourable Members of this Kingdom . So many Victories , so many Conquests , so many Services done to the State , plead in their behalf ; as if any thing might be feared from their comportments , the apprehensions which are conceived might suffice , that unless their misfortune have a speedy end , the stones which do inclose them , will speak so loud , as the passers by , who shall hear them , will carry their mournful complaints throughout all France , w●ll awaken the hearts of all true Frenchmen , which will make such a noise , as it is to be feared , that from this bold action , some inconvenience may result unto your Majesties , in this so great and pressing danger . We humbly beseech your Majesty , Madam , to find out some convenient Remedies ; and that you will give us leave with all dutiful respect to say , that unless you provide speedily for it , the zeal , care and fidelity , which we owe to the preservation of the State , and to the Kings service , will force us to lay our hands to it , and to imploy all our endeavours to keep this Crown from falling . We have thought fit , Madam , to represent all these considerations to your Majesty , and humbly to desire that you will set these imprisoned Princes at liberty , to the end that they may be able to do that faithful service to the State , as they have formerly done , and Sacrifice the Remainder of their blood and lives to the glory of this Monarchy ; further beseeching your Majesty , that you will grant a place of safety to Madamoselle de Longueville , where she may pay her piety to her Father . This Resolution of Parliament , which was the first thing that was done in favour of the Princes ; did much incourage the Enemies of the Kingdom to further their wisht for intent , and being backt by the Assembly , they betook themselves to endeavour rather the Cardinals ruine than the release of the imprisoned ; for though their projects were maskt over at first with the pretence of the Princes liberty , ( which was approved of by many , as what might impede greater disorders ) yet the Coadjutors secret meaning being by little and little , to ingage the Parliament and Duke of Orleans in the behalf of the Princes , and in prejudice of the Cardinal , he did what he could to keep off the Cardinal , and to bring the Princes to Paris , under the judicature of Parliament ; because unless the Cardinals expulsion had preceded , it might have impeded the Princes freedom , or that if he had furthered it , he might have been upon such conditions , as he might have been arbitrator of the Government of the Court , and of the whole Kingdom , which was the groundwork of all his thoughts , as we shall in all his actions observe ; so as it may be conceived , that he had no solid reason for his hatred against the Cardinal , but only the Cardinals glory and fortune . The Queen , who proceeded very considerately in all her Resolutions , and who endeavoured nothing but the service of the King her Son , sought to gain time , hoping at last to make the Duke of Orleans see with what cunning the Coadjutor went about to abuse his natural goodness . She defer'd answering the Commissioners eight days , in which time she and her Counsel having dived into the Parliaments design , she answered them , that the Assembly had wont to advertise the King , when they medled with any thing touching his Authority , before they took any Resolution ; that they had done so the year 1562. upon the Letters which were sent them by the late Prince of Conde . That the late commotions were an example of this , when the Parliament would not resolve any thing upon the Duke of Orlean's Letters , without knowing the Kings pleasure first therein , that now they had altered their course , having resolved upon the Petitions of the Princess of Conde , and of Madamoselle Longueville , and undertaken to make a Remonstrance for the Princes liberty , not letting the King know , that any such Petitions were presented them . That though this was a business whereof the Parliament ought to take no cognizance , since it depended soly upon the Kings Authority , and that it could not be granted but by his mere goodness , regard being had to what was contained in his Letters sent to the Parliament , and to all the Sovereign Assemblies , and received with applause by the People ; yet all this should not keep the King from giving the Princes their liberty , which he was content they should have without delay , provided that the Forces of Steney should cease , and that Marishal Turenne would lay down his Arms ; and to the end , that none that were of that party might have any pretence to retard the doing so , the King offer'd pardon to all that had been , or were yet of that party : to which purpose he would order Letters to be sent presently to the Parliament , and that as soon as Arms should be laid down , the King would free the imprisoned . Though some few , who had other designs in their head , were not well pleased with this , yet the greatest part of the Parliament appeared satisfied ; and it was ordered , that some should be sent to the King to make the keepers of the Seal expedite this Decree . But whilst affairs past thus between the King and Parliament , we must not omit what was done at the same time on behalf of the Princes . The Princess Palatine , and her friends , seeing a general disposition to favour the Princes , and an extraordinary aversion to the Cardinal , she continued the Treaty , which ( as hath been said ) was begun , and at last concluded it with the Duke of Nemeurs , who had both of them full power from Conde . It was managed , and ended by Croisy , a Counsellor of Parliament , and subscribed by the Duke Beaufort , the Coadjutor , President Viola , Monsieur Arnaude , and by Fosseuse ; every one ingaging for themselves . The principal Articles contained an agreement , how to obtain the Princes liberty , by the Parliament and peoples means . The Coadjutor insisted upon the means , how to remove the Cardinal from about the King , and that the Princes adherents should oblige themselves strictly thereunto ; And though some of Conde's Friends were for giving all satisfaction to the Cardinal , to interest him in the Prince his liberty ; yet all were not of that same opinion , least if it should be discovered , that they should indeavour to pull down the Cardinal , the Princes might be plunged into greater difficulties , either by hazarding their lives , or by losing the hopes they had , of getting their liberty by agreeing with the Cardinal , yet the Coadjutor insisting , that he would do nothing but upon that condition , and promising to ingage the Duke of Orleans therein , they were forced to consent thereunto ; and that the Cardinal might not come to the knowledg of this , they resolved to keep it from Beaufort , left he might communicate it to the Dutchess of Monbason , and she to others ; so as the Treaty being carried by Croisy to the Princess Palatine to subscribe and read it ; the Coadjutor handled the business so , as that this Article was skipped in reading , and that Beaufort did also subscribe it without perusal , but pretending that the Original which was to remain with the Frondeurs , might be delivered to him , and that the Transcript might remain with the Princess Palatine , whereby they might meet with the same inconvenience , they resolved without her knowledg to put them both into the hands of Blanmevell sealed up , making him give his word never to give them out , but in the presence and by the consent of the Coadjutor , and of the President Viola . To this Treaty another was added some few days after , between the Duke of Orleans , the Palatiness , and the Duke of Nemeurs , wherein they ingaged themselves to use all their power for the Princes liberty . And in the same Treaty a marriage between the Duke of Anguien , eldest Son to the Prince of Conde , and the Dutchess of Alanson , second Daughter to Orleans , was concluded , with obligation that the Prince should not change any of the Kings Council , nor place any others therein without consent of the said Orleans , in it was also confirm'd the marriage between the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Chevereux ; wherein there were some rubs put by Conde's friends , presaging what the consequences might be . But the Coadjutor kept still firm , saying , this was the only means to win the Duke of Orleans his favour , though it was known afterwards that he did not so passionately desire these marriages . After these Treaties the Prince of Conde's Friends put forth a Declaration , wherein the Prince promised to second the Duke of Orleans in making the Coadjutor Cardinal . All these acts were by Croisy , and Camertine ( intimate friends to the Coadjutor ) carried to the Duke of Orleans , who underwrit two copies without reading them , nor knew he what the contents were more than what the Coadjutor was pleased to acquaint him with . Without whose suggestion , doubtlesly Orleans intended no ill to the Cardinal , nor would the Princes friends have demanded more than the Prince his liberty , which when it should have been had , the Parliament would not have prest for keeping the Cardinal from Court. These writings being afterwards carried to the Princess Palatine , and to the Duke of Nemeurs , to be subscribed by them , they agreed that they should remain with Croisy , who was to deliver them to the Duke of Orleans , or to Conde , when he should be at liberty . Incouraged by these Treaties , the Frondeurs began to solicit the Princes liberties ; which made the Cardinal aware ere long of Orleans his alienation from him , not so much out of any coolness that he found in him , as for the bad speeches which many of his Court used concerning him ; but he was not yet fully inform'd of the secret plots that were a weaving against him ; and it was strange that so many days being spent in these Treaties , he got no perfect notice of them , they were too far advanc't before he perceived them ; so as after having imploi'd many persons in Messages , and Proposals , he at last offer'd , in the presence of both King and Queen , to be reconciled ; but this was rather in appearance , than real , but though Orleans forbore not the Cardinals Conversation , and Dined sometimes with him ; yet after he had underwritten the aforesaid Treaties , he could not so well dissemble , as not to discover his inward mind . The Cardinal , who was not to be parallel'd for wariness , finding this , and knowing that there could be nothing but the ill impressions suggested by the Frondeurs , and of his other Enemies , speaking thereof with the Queen in her Chamber on the Twenty sixth of Ianuary at night , told her that her Majesty must warily observe the proceedings of Parliament , where , it might be , there were Fairfaxes , and Cromwells . The Duke who minded nothing but how to execute the Coadjutors suggestions , thought the pretence fit to give fire to the Mine ; so as the Parliament being met on the first of February to think of the fittest means how to get the Princes out of Prison , being perswaded that the Court did not desire it , and that the Kings promise was only to gain time ; the Coadjutor being now sure to be assisted by Orleans , unmasked himself , and spoke more freely than before ; he shewed how necessary it was to get the Princes liberty as soon as might be ; and that he had order from the Duke to assure them , that this was his opinion , which he would imploy all his power to effect . The Counsellors wonder'd much to hear this , for believing hitherto that the Duke stood well with the Queen , they could not discern whence this alteration should proceed . Beaufort ratified what the Coadjutor had said , and declared that he was of the same mind ; nothing was resolved upon that day , for the Members being astonished at the novelty , adjourn'd till the next day : and the Coadjutor going to acquaint Orleans how well the Parliament was pleased with what he had told them in his name , made him the more inamored with their applause , and established him more firmly in the Resolution which he had taken . Monsieur Tillier going at that instant to know from the Duke whether what the Coadjutor had said in Parliament was by his Highness permission or no , or done barely by the Coadjutors self , answered somewhat angrily , that what the Coadjutor had said , was done by his desire , and that he should always approve of what he should say , or do . The whole Court was much surprised with this answer , and made them resolve to send to Treat with the Princes touching their liberty . The next day the Duke of Orleans , moved thereunto by the Coadjutor , sent for the Lord Keeper , for Marishal Villeroy , and for the Secretary of State Tillier , and bad them tell the Queen in his name , That he would never come to Court , nor sit in Council as long as the Cardinal was there ; and said further to Villeroy That as Lieutenant General of the State , he assigned over the keeping of the King's person unto him , which his head should be answerable for . On Friday the third of February , having with yet greater energie , by order from Orleans , repeated his opinion touching the Princes liberty , told the Assembly how the Cardinal had told the Queen in presence of the King , that there were Fairfaxes and Cromwells in the Parliament , & that it was to be feared that their intentions were to suppress Regal Authority , according to the example of England . That the Duke not able to tolerate so great a Calumny , had assured the King that it was altogether false , and that there was none but faithful servants to his Majesty , either in the Parliament or City , whereof he would become surety both in general , and in particular ; and that the Duke had told the Cardinals self , that he was a wicked man , and worthy to be reprehended , for instilling such ill opinions into a young King against his affectionate Subjects , by whom his Majesty was generally loved ; their hatred extending only to the Cardinal , whom they knew to be the only cause of the Kingdoms ruine . And that upon this the Duke had sent the day before for the aforesaid Lords , and had wisht them to tell the Queen that he would come no more to Court whilst the Cardinal was there . At the names of Cromwell and Fairfax they were all highly scandalized , insomuch as three propositions were made against the Cardinal ; the first , that he should be made Prisoner ; the second ( and this was made by President Viola ( who was more incens'd against him than all the rest ) that he should be sent for to the Parliament to give an account of his Administration , and for the words which he had said to the dishonour of the French Nation . Here the first President interrupted him , saying , he was too hasty ; and after some contest between him and Coulin , who spoke impertinently against the Cardinal , the third proposal was made ; which was , humbly to desire the Queen that he might be sent from Court ; the meanwhile , the Coadjutor's friends having divulged throughout the City the aforesaid words spoken by the Cardinal of Cromwell and Fairfax ; the male-contents resented it , and said they were injured ; for the French do not only love , but even idolatrize their King ; so as in a moment the whole City , which was quiet before , grew mutinous , the people running up and down the Streets , yea even in the Palace it self , crying out , Let the King live , and let Mazarine dye . The Queen sent the next day to the Duke of Orleans , to know whether he would be content or no that she should come and visit him , and bring the Cardinal along with her : who answered , Her life would not be safe amongst in incen'sd people . The Queen repli'd , she would come alone without the Cardinal ; he answered , He feared the people would rise . Then the Duke sent to the Marishals of France to forbid them to take orders from any one but himself , who was Lieutenant General of the State , and of his Majesties Armies ; they answered , That whilst the King was present , they were to depend upon the King , & upon no other . He sent the same order to the Provost of Merchants , wishing him to will the Colonels and Captains not to take up Arms without his Command ; they excused themselves with ambiguous words , and went presently to acquaint the Queen therewith ; who answered , They might not do ill to receive orders from the Lieutenant General of the Crown , since she could not believe that he would command any thing contrary to the Kings service ; at the same time many of the Nobility being assembled together in the Marquess of Vieville's House ( who was not over affectionate in his heart to the Cardinal ) to think how to get satisfaction from the Cardinal , for what he had said to their shame ; he carried them to L' Hostella d' Orleans , telling him , That if he pleased , he would frame their assembly , to which the Duke , not dissenting , they had their first meeting , and choosing the same Vieville , and the Marquess Lordis for their Presidents , both which were desirous of novelty , that so they might be of some consideration , and get advantage thereby , since as yet they were in no great credit at Court. The Coadjutor finding that the Parliament delaid the execution of the three proposals against the Cardinal ; and that the first President , with many of the more moderate sort , sought to sweeten bitterness , and that suiting himself to the most plausible opinion , he desired earnestly the Princes liberty ; insisted that they were to acknowledg it from the Queens goodness , who had already given way thereunto ; and had sent Marishal Gramont , Monsieur de Lyon , and Monsieur Goulas to treat with the Princes selves . And he perswaded Orleans to come to the Parliament , and by his Authority to foment what was desired ; the Duke suffering himself to be perswaded by the Coadjutor , came to the publick Palace on the fourth of February , accompanied by the Dukes of Beaufort , Gioyuse , and Rets , by the Coadjutor's self , and by all the great ones of Parliament : he told them that he had given the Coadjutor order to acquaint the Assembly with what the Cardinal had said to the King to their detraction ; and with what his answer was , both to the Queen and Cardinal ; and how that in regard of such unworthy speeches , he had sent word to her Majesty , that he would come neither to Court , nor Council , so long as Mazarine was there ; adding , That he was come to Parliament , intending to joyn wholly with them , and to see all things performed that they should Decree ; that for above a month nothing had been spoken of in the Privy Council , but private business , instead of taking order for the Emergencies of State , or the Princes liberty ; that the Cardinal would not have them disimprisoned , though himself had solicited any time these three months . He also declared that it was the Queens importunity that had made him consent to their imprisonment , and that she was induced thereunto by the Cardinals false suggestions . He made also a Narrative of what had been done since the Princes imprisonment ; blaming what had been done at Burdeaux by the Cardinal ; and that if he had consented thereunto , it was only that he might not displease the Queen , to whom he had always profess'd much obsequiousness : but that perceiving now , that instead of growing better , things grew worse , he was resolved to go no more to Council as long as the Cardinal was there ; that he was come to the Assembly to acquaint them with thus much , and to be advised by them , knowing that so he should not erre . This the Duke speaking so freely against the Cardinal , was applauded , not only by those few that were his Enemies , but made deep impression in many others who had altered their minds , since they had heard what the Coadjutor had related , and which was afterwards confirm'd by Orleans . The first President who was a good man , and of great experience , answered in very respective terms to the Duke , and with much moderation , That he was absolutely for the Princes liberty , but not by violence , nor by any other hand than the Kings . Then entring upon the Dukes discontents , he said , That if they arose from the Princes imprisonments , he might be sure they should be freed from imprisonment ; but if from the Cardinals greatness he was to make use of his wisdom therein , for it was lawful for the King to make use of whose service he pleased , and that if he thought himself injured by the Cardinal , if he would declare his reason , there were means to satifie him without putting France into confusion , here the Duke interrupted him ; saying , That for what concerned the Princes liberty , he the Duke ought to know more than he ; but that he did not believe him , for he had a tye in writing upon Bar , that he would never set them at liberty without order from the Queen , and from him the Duke . Whilst the Counsellors were giving their Opinions , the Master of the Ceremonies came to the Parliament with a Letter from the King , commanding them to send Commissioners to him . Some were of opinion not to hear him ; but the Duke would not suffer any such contempt , they therefore resolved to continue the Assembly , and in the interim to send the first President , and President Bailleul , with twenty Counsellors more , to receive his Majesties commands . Then came Count Brien , the first Secretary of State , who in the Queens name , desired Orleans to come and assist in Council in the Court ; assuring her self , that he who had always born such affection to her Majesty , would not refuse her such a favour . The Duke replied , he could not answer her there , but when he should be returned to his own house , he would , as he did that very night ; declaring , that there could be no safety for him , whilst the Cardinal was there : when the Commissioners came before her Majesty , the Lord Keeper acquainted them with the reason why the King had sent for them ; and at the same time he delivered a writing containing what the Queen had to say to them , to the Secretary of State Guinegaute , who read it . After which the first President said , that the Assembly marvelled , why after the Parliaments Remonstrance , and after her Majesty had past her word that the Princes should have their liberties , there was so little sign thereof : to which the Queen answered that Marishal Grammont was already gone to treat with them , and that she was content they should come out , giving necessary precaution for the safety of the State : afterwards inlarging her self , and re assuming what had been read , she said , That all the relations that had been made to the Parliament , were mere Calumnies , suggested by the Coadjutor , who had told them falsehoods ; that he pretended to too much , and that he was of an unquiet spirit ; that he infused pernicious Counsel into the Duke of Orleans , because he was not chosen Cardinal , which he had been so bold as to desire , threatning if otherwise , be would set fire on the four quarters of the Kingdom . She afterwards recounted what had past in Council the Tuesday before between the Duke of Orleans , and the Cardinal ; she complain'd of the Duke having refused to let her come unto him , under pretence that the people might commit some outrage upon her person ; which consideration , she said , should not at all have altered her Resolution , but on the contrary , if she should have perceived the people begin to stir , she would have come out into the Streets , being sure that her presence would suddenly have quieted all disorders , for she very well knew what Reverence the Parisians bore to Royal Personages : she added further , that such affairs as these should be carried on mildly . That Marishal Grammont was already gone , and that therefore they needed not have any more meetings about that ; and she moreover told them , that the King was growing out of his minority , and sufficiently inform'd , to distinguish between those who were seditiously given , and those who were well affection'd of which number , she said , they were , and that the King would one day remember them for it , so she dismist them . The Commissioenrs being returned to Parliament , the first President related what the King had said , and made the writing which was given him , be read , and which contained almost the same thing ; whereupon they began to consult , and there was difference of opinions . But at last Orlean's Authority prevailing , the Frondeurs and tumultuous people whereof the Hall was full , joyn'd in a Resolution of beseeching the Queen , to send a letter away speedily for the freedom of the Princes , and to send the Cardinal from Court , grounding their pretence upon what the Duke had said , that he would not go to the Council so long as the Cardinal was there . And they further said , That since there was a necessity , that one of the two should retire , it was fair and honest , that his Highness the Kings Uncle , and Lieutenant General of the State , should tarry , and that the other who was a Forrainer should be sent away ; this being decreed in the Assembly , the first President was sent to acquaint the Queen with it , and humbly to desire the Princes liberty . Thus the Assembly ended , and Orleans returned to his own house , attended on by many of the Gentry , and by a great number of the Populacy . The next morning he sent for the Duke of Esperno●n , and for Marishal Schomberg , and told them , That he being Lieutenant General of the Crown , they were hereafter to come to him for orders touching their imployments , the one being Colonel of the French Infantry , the other of the Switzers , they both answered , That they knew very well what became them to do , and the respect which they were to bear him : but that whilst the King was present , they were only to depend upon his Majesty ; the same day the Queen sent for the Dutchess of Orleans , and for Madamoselle , and discoursed with them above two hours ; but no good came of this conference , for there were few who through either envy , or emulation did not declame against the Cardinals greatness ; neither had the Dutchess of Anguien's indeavours better success , who labour'd to take off Orleans from the sinister impressions , which the Coadjutor had made in him , of the Cardinal . But though there was so great concourse of people about the Duke , yet the Palace Royal was frequented by much Nobility and those of the greatest esteem , who kept their due obedience to their Majesties . Amongst which all the Marishals of France , except de Estempes , Duke Mercure , who still was of the Queens party , never waver'd from the friendship which he protest to the Cardinal , and sent a challenge that very day to his Brother Beaufort , but Marishal de Estre hindred their meeting . Whilst things were in this posture , both sides studied how to win the peoples affection , wherein the whole affair did consist ; but they being born away by the desire of Novelty , inclined rather to favour the male-contents , than the Court , which made the Frondeurs joyn the more closely to the Princes , and to the Duke of Orleans . It will not be much from the purpose , upon this occasion , to say something upon the Court interests , which consisted wholly in the Kings and Queens Authority , and in the Forces of the Kingdom , which were firm in the same Resolution with the Cardinal , never to set the Princes at liberty , till the King being come to years of Majority , might be able to divert those Plots , which they had framed in his minority , to the prejudice of his power , for now they were in a safe place . The Duke of Orleans , together with his Wife and Daughter , being joyn'd to Beaufort and the Frondeurs , solicited the Parliament , and the Parisians to concur in freeing the Princes ; to the end that the Cardinal's credit being lost , their Authority might be the more considerable in the King's minority . The Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Coadjutors aim was the same ; She by reason of the Marriage agreed upon between the Prince of County , and her only Daughter ; and the Coadjutor promising himself by this Alliance , that the Dutchess was to have with the Prince of Conde , to arrive at the Cardinals Cap ; since he had no such hopes from the Court. Thus Paris being wholly set by the concurrance of so many Princes , and people of quality , upon pulling down the Cardinal , nothing was seen in the Parliaments Palace , but the concourse of people , and of Cavalliers , who publickly cri'd out for the Princes liberty , and against the Cardinal . So as instead of seeing the Court quieted after the favourable successes in Champagnia , and the peace of Guienne , it was on the contrary become fuller of confusion : But the Cardinal not being aware of the correspondency which the imprisoned Princes had with their adherents , was not much troubled thereat , by reason of the assurance he received from La Bar , who thought not to be deceived by his own people ; for the Prince of Conde won one of Bar's Servants , who was appointed to attend him , by whose means he received Letters , corrupted the Guards , and had notice of all things by the means of Physicians , & Chirurgions , which visited him : so as he sent , and received advertisements without the knowledg of Bar , or of the Cardinal . Thus the Dutchess of Chevereux having made the Marriage sure , and the Coadjutor having won the Duke of Orlean's favour , they kept him always firm to them ; the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Princess Palatine carried all things with great dexterity , and secresie ; and amidst all the tumultuous meetings that were made in Ianuary , the first President did great service , as well in the publick assembly , as in private discourse with their Majesties , as Commissioners from the Parliament , using his best indeavours for the Princes liberty . The Court and Cardinal being thus undermined , saw they were obliged to give the Princes their liberty ; yet they failed not by means of many Princes , and others on whom they relyed , to handle the agreement so , as that they were to acknowledg their Releasement merely from the Queen , and should be only bound to her , and joyn with her , if they could but break the designs of the Coadjutor , and of others . The Marquess Chastoneus , who for his venerable age was well thought of by both sides , sent for the Prince his friends to him , as Viola , Vesnsond , Croisy , Arnault and others , and in presence of Secretary Tillier proposed a particular Treaty for the Princes liberty . Conde's friends listned willingly to this ; for they suspected that the Cardinal being gone , and when Orleans should be Arbitrator at Court , he might still detain the Princes in Prison by the Coadjutor's instigation , which they said was the Coadjutor's hidden design , whilst the Cardinal was upon his journey to Haure de Grace , and whilst Grammont , Lyon , and Goulas negotiating with the Prince , did agree together , that Conde should renounce all Leagues as well within , as without the Kingdom , that he should not come into Claremont , Bellegrade , the Castle of Dijon , nor the Tower of Burges till four years after his disimprisonment ; that the King should put a Garrison into Steney , that the Duke of Longueville should quit the Government of Normandy , as being too near Paris ; having another Government as good given him . The Dukes of Nemeurs , and of Rochfaucolt , who were come to Paris , subscribed the Treaty ; and hound themselves to observe it , since Orleans had not given them the Kings Letter till after they had signed it . The Queen did this to further Lyon's Negotiation in Haure de Grace , who had order to handle the business so , as that the King might receive no prejudice thereby : and that it might appear to proceed merely from the Queens favour ; but whilst Monsieur Vrliere and others went to see this Treaty performed , the Cardinal set them at liberty , so as their was no more speech thereof ; and the Princes came out of Prison , as you shall hear in the next Book . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The SIXTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . Cardinal Mazarine parts unexpectedly from Paris , and goes to Haure de Grace . The Parisians rise , and under pretence that the King and Queen might also go out of Paris , they set Guards round about the Palace-Royal . The Princes are dis-imprisoned , and return in glory to Paris . The Cardinal goes to Sedam , and retires from thence to Burles in Germany . The Dutchess of Longueville , and Marishal Turenne are restored to Court. The Marriage between the Prince of County and Madamoselle Chevereux is broken off ; whereat the Dutchess of Chevereux is scandalized ; and become an Enemy to Conde , who loseth many friends . Assemblies of Ecclesiasticks , and of the Nobility insue . They pretend to call an Assembly of the States General and are dissolved , with promise from the King that they shall be called another time . Marishal Chasteauneus is in disgrace at Court , and the Seals are delivered to the first President of Parliament . The Duke of Orleans , and the Frondeurs are troubled thereat ; they make the Queen re-assume them , and deliver them to the Chancellor of the Kingdom . The Prince takes new distasts at Court , and begins new troubles ; at the Cardinals return divers proposals are made by both parties . Conde at unawares retires from Paris , goes to St. Maure , pretends not to be safe at Court , demands that some State Ministers be sent away , which is done ; but is not content for all this , he makes other pretentions ; the Queen seeks all means how to appease him , but in vain . He makes league with Spain ; and by his friends , and kindred is forced to make War ; which he does unwillingly , foretelling no good success . The Spaniards begirt Barcellona ; and divers accidents happen in those parts . THE Parliament being fomented by the Duke of Orleans , by the Frondeurs , and Male-contents ; and which was of more importance , being frightned at the rage of the people , who ran in great numbers storming , to the publick Palace , after they had made humble Remonstrances to the Queen for the liberty of the Princes , and for the removal of the Cardinal ; it was questioned whom the Provost of Merchants ought to obey , in case the people should take up Arms ; and the assembly seeming to give that Attribute to the Duke of Orleans , and the commotions growing hotter , and hotter in the City , the Cardinal was in danger of his life . Wherefore the Dutchess of Chevereux , who did not build too much upon Orleans his stability , and who desired that the Cardinal would yield , used all possible means to make him be gone ; shewing the Queen sometimes how necessary it was to satisfie Orleans , who being sweetned by this demonstration of esteem put upon him , would be easily won over : sometimes saying , That if the Cardinal would yield but for some few days , till such time as the Duke might be brought back to Council , he would undoubtedly be appeased ; and being a Prince naturally well given , would by strong reasons be made to see how falsely he had been informed ; from whence he might be brought to alter his mind , wherein she would be ready to co-operate , being as desirous of the Crowns good , as any other whosoever ; but the Counsel were of several opinions : and though there were but few that did not inwardly desire the Cardinals fall : yet some were absolutely against his departure , advising that 2000. Gentlemen of the Countrey who were well affected to the Court , should enter Paris , make head against Orleans , and drive him , and all the turbulent Spirits out of the City ; who wanting the presence of the imprisoned Princes , could expect but little from any else , who wanted credit , and were not fit to govern War , as was Conde ; and some that were more affectionate to the Crown , said , That upon this occasion they might follow Cromwell's example , who had reduced London , a great and powerful City , for people and wealth , to intire obedience ; by making the Army advance into the Suburbs , and begirt the City again , as they had done the preceeding year . Plessis Pralin , de Eure , and the Father of Marishal Santerre appeared more concerned for the Cardinals tarrying than all the rest ; for they said plainly , That they had rather see him in that condition , whom they by experience had found to be cruelly demean'd , than others who peradventure were more rigid , & had further pretences . Count Servient Tillier , and Lion , were true to the Cardinal , and contributed Counsels becoming the Kings service . But those who naturally were given to love novelty , desired he might absent himself , and these were more in number . Chasteneus , the Guard de Seaux particularly , strove to shew that there was no better expedient for the present than the Cardinals absence , and that the effect must be removed by the removing the cause : some others of the Cardinals Domesticks , taking offence at the strange proceeding of the Frondeurs , and Male-contents , said , That he was to maintain himself by force , and to asswage the tumor before it did more insistolize ; these said , That the King was absolute Master ; and that the Subjects were to renounce , not to censure the Kings actions ; that all the strong holds , Soldiers , Subjects , and greatest part of the Nobles were for the King. Wherefore they ought not to foregoe the Resolutions of suppressing of some ambitious Spirits , who were incouraged only by the popular breath of Paris , which being a populous City was subject to the fatality of wavering according to the fury of the rabble rout . That the strength of the Duke of Orleans , of the Frondeurs , Parliament , and people , lay only in their opinion of the Courts weakness ; which the more reservedly it proceeded against them , it made them the prouder , and made one contumacious act a ladder whereby to climb up to greater ; so as to be feared , they must appear not to fear : that the people seeing a Masculine resolution put on , would rather think of saving themselves , than of precipitating themselves into a party which was not able to sustain them . That the friends of the imprisoned Princes , fearing that their lives might be indangered , would forbear those attempts which might force the Court to use violence ; that friends would be incouraged , and that it being in the Kings power to bestow all places , and honours , the desire of merit would prevail more with most men , than the unquiet party . That therefore they must be no longer in resolving , for slow resolutions in such cases shewed weakness , and fear , which was the only reason of the rashness of the seditious ; nor did they forbear to say , that absolute power might be used upon the Parliament Commissioners ; yea even to life , if their associates should transgress the bounds of duty . The Cardinal thought this advice was not to be contemned ; and had he accepted it , it might peradventure have done the deed , but the Cardinal , though he wanted neither courage nor wit to have done it , answered that since the business concerned only himself , he would not ingage the Kings Authority in his defence , against a Nation to which he intended glory and advantage , not misery and troubles , being confident that the Duke of Orleans , the Parliament , and people , would at last clearly discern the cunning of those that were Enemies to quiet : and that when this cloud should be once over , the innocency of his actions would in time appear more clearly , he therefore did only feel the pulse of the Provost de Merchants , of the Sheriffs , Field-Officers , and Colonels ; and finding them readier to obey Orleans , than the King , he resolved to yield to the Popular violence , believing that like an high going Sea , it would grow calm when the winds should cease . Nor would he indeavour to carry the King and Court out of Paris as well for that it would be very hard to do by reason of the strict guards that were kept in all the Streets ; as also that the Court being gone , that powerful City would rest at the disposal of his Enemies , which was the thing they would be at . Being thus resolved to be gone , he acquainted the Queen with it ; saying , That if the Duke of Orleans , and the Parliament would be satisfied with this , things would go well , the loss of his person not being to be considered , if thereby the publick peace might be purchased . But that if no good should accrue by his absence , her Majesty might then believe there were some conceal'd plots against her service ; that she should therefore in such a case keep conceal'd , and indeavour by all means to get the King out of Paris ; and that she should not by any means suffer her self to be perswaded to set the Princes at liberty ; for when he should be gone , and that pretences should not thereby cease , they were not to be set at liberty , unless upon such conditions , as that they should owe the Obligation only to the King's goodness , and to no body besides . He caused a Letter to be sent to La Bar , subscribed by the Queens own hand with order to obey what she should command : and to set the Princes at liberty , if agreement were made with them , or else to detain them , till they might in time be set free with more safety ; things being thus setled , he left the Abbate Vndedey with the Queen , to have a care of what should occur ; and in the Evening upon the sixth of February , he called for Count Brienne , the first Secretary , and acquainted him with his Resolution of being gone : recommending the Kings interest unto him , whose Authority he said was several ways plotted against ; and without more ado went down stairs , got on Horse back , and accompanied by only three , went by the Rue St. Honore toward the gate de Conferance ; but hearing that many were run before to the Twilleries , where Madamoselle d' Orleans then was ( for they had had some inckling of his departure ) he turned about and went by Porte Richelieu , and got into the Fields where many of his friends waited for him ; he went towards St. Germans , accompanied by the Counts of Harcourt , and Palaw , by the Marquesses of Ronserolles , Brevall , Plessis Belliere , by Baron Camilliack , and by many others of good condition , who in all might make about four hundred Horse . He staid at St. Germans , and sent speedily to Monsieur Lyon who was gone before to Haure de Grace , to negociate with the Princes , to know what their intentions were touching agreements , and to know of La Bar , if coming thither with orders from the Regent , he should be received , and obey'd . But Lyons negotiation proved imperfect , by reason of the novelties which had hapned at Paris , by which the Queen was compell'd to send orders for their Releasement without any manner of conditions . She also sent Count Broglio to Tillier with a Letter , acquainting him that the Council stood firm to their resolution of not setting the Princes at liberty , till that acknowledging their obligation only from her , they might have no occasion to reconcile themselves with the Frondeurs , but neither did this hit ; for one of the Lords of the Privy Council acquainted Chasteauneuf , that the Cardinal had conceal'd that the Princes should be set at liberty by none but him . This man , though he were then an open Enemy to Conde , did notwithstanding consent to his liberty , so to sweeten him , and to let him see that he had forgot all former injuries : wherefore it being given out that Mazarine was gone to free the Princes ; their Enemies fell to consider what prejudice might redound to them , if Conde should come out meerly by means of the Cardinal : wherefore that they might prevent him , they began with great ardor to procure his liberty . And Chasteauneuf caused President Perault , a great friend of Conde's , to be let loose out of the Bastile , without order from the Queen ; but howsoever the Cardinal went to Haure de Grace , with firm intention , either to agree all things with the Princes , or else to keep them still in Prison ; and here he was aware of the falsehood of many who appeared to be his friends : and how he had done ill in not making their Majesties go from Paris before he went away . When it was known for certain that he was gone , many friends of his went after him , causing a noise in the Streets , which began in Madamoselles House : whose Servants going out armed into the Streets , stopt all passengers , as well Gentlemen , as others , whom the common people carried before her ; and she making them be detained Prisoners , gave order with a man-like readiness , that all passages should be blockt up , suspecting that the King and Queen would also be gone . One of those that were stopt was Monsieur d' Estardes , the Governour of Dunkirk , a man of great loyalty towards the King , who was soon released by the Duke of Orleans ; the noise of their Majesties departure still continuing , they suddenly took up arms . Beaufort , Count Tavannes , Monsieur di Chambois , and a great many other Gentlemen , got on Horse back , and ran in hast about the Palace-Royal ; and the aim of some of the most seditious , being to take the King from the Queen , and carry him to Pallazzo della litta , the City Town house . They made it be given out that the Queen was about to go out of Paris , and to carry the King along with her ; which made the people so jealous , as being stark mad , they armed all the ends of the Streets which led to the Palace-Royal , making also some Baracadoes : and this rumour being in a moment spred throughout all Paris , the commotion was great , and the Frondeurs manifested their hatred against the Cardinal with unheard of noise , more than before . The next morning , every one being surprised with this the Cardinals so unexpected departure , the Parliament met , and ordered that humble thanks should be returned to the Queen , and that she should be again desired to give order for the Princes liberty : and hereunto they added a desire that she would make a Declaration , whereby all Forrainers should for the future be excluded from the Kings Counsel , and all those of the Nation who had taken any Oath , to any other Prince , than the King. After Dinner the Queen sent the Guard de Seaux , Marishal Villeroy , and Secretary Tillier to intreat the Duke of Orleans to come to Council : but he by the Coadjutor's Council , refused to come ; saying , he could not do it with safety till the Princes were at liberty , the Queen did again under her own hand-writing , desire him to come : but he stood firm upon the negative , replying that he would not come , till according to his word , the Princes were set at liberty ; and that there was no safety for him there till the Cardinal were gone further off ; nor could he be induced to please the Queen , though those Lords offer'd themselves to remain Hostages , if he doubted the safety of his person . The Parliament Commissioners came to her Majesty to thank her for the Cardinals departure , and to desire her that she would send away her Letters to Haure de Grace ; to which she answered , that she was fully resolved to take all necessary order for the Princes freedom ; but that shemust first speak with the Duke of Orleans , for there were some particulars concerning their imprisonment , which were not to be communicated to all . That she had offer'd to go to L' Hostelle d' Orleans , or to any neutral place , as to the Queen of England's Court , if the Duke would speak with her touching this affair , not thinking that he would refuse to come and take his place in Council , after she had satisfied him in the Cardinals departure , that if Orleans refused to communicate his opinion to her , she should be obliged to call the great ones of the Kingdom together , to advise with them of what was to be done , and that she could say no more till she had assembled her Council . The next day the Parliament met , where the first President reported what the Queen had said ; whereupon Orleans said , It was not at all necessary that he should go to the Court to speak his opinion , for he would never say , but what he had already often said , and which he did now again affirm , that he was ready to set his hand to the releasing of the Princes , and to the sending of the Cardinal out of the Kingdom . That the Queen jested , when she said , that she had sent him away ; for she had only made him change his habitation , going from her Palace at Paris , to that of St. Germans , where he still plaid the part of chief Minister of State , writ Letters , gave Council , and had ordered imployment as well since he was gone , as he did before ; that when the Princes were imprisoned , their Mothers Children , Kindred , Friends , and all that depended on them were sent out of Paris . But when the Cardinal was sent away , with a report that he was not to return , yet his Nephew Mancini , and his Nieces staid still at Court , and complained to the King of their Uncles departure : whence it was easily to be perceived that the Queen had not suffered him to depart , but that she intended he should return ; and that she dream't of nothing less , than of the Princes liberty . This being said , the decree was almost resolved upon , which was made the next day . Several opinions being given , many were for the issuing out of a Decree against the Cardinal , his Fautorers , and Adherents , and against all those that were gone out with him . But Orleans said there was no reason to punish his friends for accompanying him since they had therein behaved themselves honourably ; others moved to set a brand upon his house , by declaring him a Perturber of the publick peace . Monsieur Landes Payen , said a man could not serve two Masters , reflecting upon some of the Members , who seemed to be for the Parliament , and yet served the Court ; he added that all Cardinals should be forbidden all imployments in State-affairs ; as those who by their Dignities are sworn to serve the Pope , and by being State-Ministers , are sworn to serve the King ; that they could not serve the one without being false unto the other : there were some who spoke against having any more Favorites in France ; to which the Duke of Orleans reply'd , we are all of us the Kings Subjects , and though I be in a very eminent degree , yet I am one as all you are : we must not give Laws to our Soveraigns , nor force their inclinations , by inhibiting them to love one Subject more than another ; it were I must confess ( said he ) to be desired , that Kings would never have any Favorite ; but they are not to forbid it . At last the Duke not thinking it sit to make such hast , his opinion prevailed , and it was decreed that their Majesties should be desired to give order for the disimprisonment of the Princes , and that they should declare their intentions , touching sending the Cardinal out of the Kingdom ; and here it was observed , he answered those with much moderation , who were too violent in their opinions . The same day the Queen assembled together all the chief Lords of France who were of her party , whereof there were two bodies composed : the one of Princes , Dukes , and Peers ; as the Dukes of Vandosme , Mercure , d' Elbeufe with their Sons ; Count Harcourt , the Dukes of Espernoun , and of Candalle . The other of the Marishals d' Estree , di L' Hospitalle , Villeroy , Plessis Pralin , d' Aumont , d' Estampes , d' Oquincourt , and Grance , who being told what had past , it was resolved that Vandosme , Espernoun , and d' Elbeuse , should go and desire Orleans to come to Council . D' Elbeuse delivered the message , who said that his Highness might come with all safety to the Court , offering himself to be an Hostage for him ; the Duke repli'd , that d' Elbeuse should rather hold his peace than speak , that it was a pleasant thing to observe , that when he was for the Cardinal , d' Elbeuse was for the Parliament , and that now that he had declared for the Parliament , d' Elbeuse was for Mazarine ; which argued his continual aversness to him , though d' Elbeuse had had many obligations to him . The Dutchess told him she was sorry that he was of the house of Lorrain , and Orleans after having used many sharp speeches , told Vandosme , and Espernoun , that he could not go to Court , without bringing the Princes with him . They then returned all to Court ; whither being gone late that Evening with the rest of the King's people to acquaint the Queen with what had been decreed , and to know her Majesties pleasure , touching the sending of the Cardinal away ; she answered , That she was fully resolved to release the Princes : but that she had somewhat to say to the Duke of Orleans , to which purpose she had desired to speak with him ; and that seeing he was full of Jealousies without cause , she offer'd to send the Guard de Seaux , to confer with him , how they were to proceed in the disimprisoning of the Princes : that if he would not treat with the Guard de Seaux , she did not refuse to admit of those that were the Princes Friends into the conference : that for what concerned the Cardinal , he was gone without any hopes of returning , and that she did not know truly whither he meant to go , he himself not being resolved upon it ; for he could not return to Rome , till there were a good understanding between him and the present Pope . The Cardinal having afterward written to the Queen , that he thought it fit his Nephew and his Nieces should go out of Paris , and this being granted , his Nephew went out incognue , with the Abbate of Palaw , on the seventh day ; as did also his three Nieces the next Evening , by the means of Abbate Vndedey , who taking them out of the Palace , and concealing them that night in a friends house of his , they went afterwards out of the City in a Coach with two Horses , as Citizens ; and that being come to St. Denis , where they were waited for , they got into a Coach with six Horses , and being well attended , went towards Peroun , whether by appointment the Marishal of Oquincourt's Lady was gone the day before , who staid half way to meet them , and to bring them into that place , whereof the Marishal her Husband was Governour , who had renounced Beaufort's friendship , and imbraced the Cardinals , proving himself therein truly grateful . The Parliament being met the next day , they were acquainted with the Queens answer . Orleans accepted of the Conference with the Guard de Seaux ; and told the Assembly , That he would assuredly treat that day touching the Princes liberty ; and that they should not be two hours together , before all necessary orders , and expedition should be taken in it ; as also touching the Declaration of their Innocence , and that other against all Forreigners : so as the Parliament resolved to trust the Duke with what concern'd the Princes liberty . And the Queen having told the King's people , that the Cardinal was gone without any hopes of returning , the decree was unanimously made against him , with order that it should be Printed , and sent to all the other Parliaments of the Kingdom , and that the Chambers should keep together till the arrival of the Princes . The Decree was , that within fifteen days he and all his Kindred and Forrain Domesticks , should be gone out of the Kingdom , and out of all other parts within the King's obedience : which time being expired , the disobedient should be extraordinarily proceeded against ; and that it should be lawful for all men to fall upon them , and inhibiting all men to receive them . This decree was approved by almost all the other Parliaments of France , who decreed the same . All this while the Baracadoes were kept up , and stricter guard than ever was kept about the Court , and every night Duke Beaufort went on one side , Count Tavanes on another , and Monsieur de Chambois on the third , with Troops of armed men to clear the Streets : in so much as on the ninth of February the Inhabitants of Rue St. Honore hearing the noise of Horses passing to and fro , came out , and finding some Sentinels advanced to the Croix de Tiroire they thought ( according as it was cunningly given out ) that there was a design to convey the King out of Paris , and the Duke of Orleans hearing it , sent Souches , the Captain of his guard presently to Court , where he found the Queen in Bed , and the King asleep , which appeased the tumult , whereupon the first President said the next day in Parliament , That it was an unsufferable thing that they should proceed with such licentiousness against their Majesties to whom they ought to bear respect and Reverence . But the news of the King 's being gone , being dispers'd throughout all the City , many did believe it , and ran in such multitudes to the Palace-Royal , as the King was forc't to shew himself twice or thrice at the window , whereupon the people cryed , Long live the King , and a fig for Mazarine . After Dinner the Queen sent the guard de Seaux , and Marishal Villeroy , again to desire Orleans to come to Court ; who ( the Queen having given him all satisfaction by sending her Letters to deliver the Princes out of Prison ) said he would come the next day ; and that his wife should first go visit their Majesties . And that Evening the Queen sent for the Provost de Merchants , and the Sheriffs , and told them how unfortunate she was , that it should be thought she would carry the King out of Paris , to free them from the fear whereof , she was content that Guards of good Citizens should be set at the City gates ; but notwithstanding all this , strange outrages were committed against the Duke of Espernoun , Count Harcourt , and many others of the Court party by the common people . The next morning Monsieur Vrliere went to Haure de Grace , with Letters and expeditions for the delivery of the Princes , without any whatsoever condition : with him went Monsieur de Comminges to complement the Princes on the Queens behalf ; the Duke of Rochfaucolt , and Monsieur Arnault to do the like on the behalf of the Duke and Dutchess of Orleans ; President Viola in name of the Parliament , and Monsieur Champlastrux , as a servant and friend of Conde's , to the people great satisfaction . Orleans , according to his word given to the Queen the day before , went to visit the Queen , with whom some usual complements being past , he staid not long . The Cardinal being come this mean while to Haure de Grace , was met two leagues on the way by Monsieur Lyon , by whom he was informed of what he had done before his entry , he sent the Horse that did accompany him to Harfleur , and he came in with only his Guard and family . He was welcomed with the going off of all the Guns , and by all the Inhabitants in their Arms from the gate to the Citadell , at the entrance whereof he was met by Marishal Grammont , and Monsieur Bar , who knowing now that he could not detain the Princes any longer , resolved to be himself the first that should acquaint the Princes with their liberty . Then the Cardinal after some short consultation had with Grammont , Lyon , Goulas , and Bar , went into the Princes lodgings , and addressing himself with a chearful countenance to the Prince , said thus . I bring your Highness orders from the Queen for your own liberty , the liberty of your Brother , and Brother in law , freely without any condition ; yet her Majesty desires you to love the State , the King , her , and also me : which being said , he bowed affectionately towards him , not forgetting his degree . The Prince , with a gladsome , but Majestical countenance , answered , I am obliged to her Majesty for Justice , I will serve the King , the Queen , ( and imbracing the Cardinal ) and you also , said he . The Cardinal reply'd , The Gates are open , I beseech you go presently forth : The Prince of County , and Duke Longueville would have gone out immediately ; But Conde seeming to be in no hast , call'd for Dinner , and so without any manner of Ceremony , the three Princes , the Cardinal , Grammont , Paluau , Lyon and Goulas set down at the Table , and did eat with the same Domestickness , ●s if they had always been good friends ; Dinner being ended whilst order was taking for their departure , some discourse past apart between the Prince and Cardinal , which what it was , is not known : from the Chamber they came into the Court-yard ; where they got into Grammont's Coach , Lyon staying behind to receive orders from the Cardinal touching what the Queen was to do in his concernments ; Conde was the last that stept into the Coach , whom when the Cardinal bad farewell , he not answering any thing , neither by action , nor word , bad the Coachman drive on . The Cardinal wondred much , not finding this answerable to the civilities he had received in the Chamber , and found what he was to trust to from him , who had shewed such inconstancy in so short a time ; he was notwithstanding comforted to think , that if this mutability should continue , they might also alter their minds who were his Enemies , and might rely more upon him , as indeed many did , as shall in due time be said . The Princes lay that night at Gromeny , four leagues from Haure , whither that very night came Rochfaucolt , Vrliere , Viola , and Arnault , who knew not as yet that they were delivered . They sup'd altogether ; Co●de jested sometime with one , sometimes with another of them , very merrily , according to his custom , mingling mirth with seriousness in his discourse . He writ from thence to Monsieur Croisy , to assure the Duke of Orleans , that he was not entred into any Treaty with the Court , and that he ought all his obligation to him , desiring to know how he was to behave himself when he should be at Paris , touching his presenting himself first to the Queen , or to the Duke , from whom he did acknowledg all his obligation . Croisy did as he was desired , and talked of the rest with the Coadjutor , who found as a medium , that Orleans should meet the Prince , and carry him to the Queen . They went the next day from Gromeny to Roan , where they prest the Parliament to make the same decree against the Cardinal , as the Parliament of Paris had done , saying , That they were charged so to do by the Duke of Orleans . From Roan they came to Magny , and so to Pontoise , where they found many of the Court Coaches ready to receive them , and it being divulged amongst the people , that Conde had bound himself to renew his friendship with the Cardinal , the opinion vanish't in a moment , when they heard from the Prince his own mouth , how small account he had made of him , and of the conditions which he had offered him . As they came to St. Denis , Monsieur de Guiraut complemented them from the Queen , and from that Town to Paris the whole fields were covered with Coaches , Horses , and with a multitude of people , with extraordinary applause and Jubilee . Orleans , Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and all the other great ones met them at the Croix Penchant , where lighting out of their Coaches , they complemented them . The Prince at the entring of Fort St. Denis , caused his Coach to stay , and gave the Soldiers fifty Pistolets ; from thence they went to the Palace-Royal , paid their respects to the King and Queen , thanked them for their liberty , and tarried with them about a quarter of an hour , discoursing of things indifferent . They then went to visit the Duke of Nemeurs , who was sick , and so went to L' Hostelle de Orleans , where they were expected at Supper ; divers Princes and Cavaliers sat down with them , where in their Cups they forbare not to speak dispitefully against the Cardinal , the Prince drunk the Duke of Orlean's health , and a fig for the Cardinal , they all pledg'd it in the same terms , except Grammont , and Arville , who drunk Orleans his health , but would not say those other words touching the Cardinal . After Supper Conde went to visit the Princess Palatine , professing much obligation to her , ●or what she had done for him ; the next day , being the 17 th . of February , they went to Parliament to witness their acknowledgments ; where they were brought in by Orleans with great Retinue , and applause , professing their obligations to their Majesties , to his Highness , and to the Parliament , professing also that they would always serve the King , and would be governed by the Parliament . The first President , after having declared how well the Parliament was pleased with their liberty , spoke much in praise of the Prince , shewing what prejudice had been suffered by his detention ; and here some desired that a declaration might be made of his innocency , and of all theirs that had adhered to him . But to return to the affairs of Normandy , those who were of the Prince his party , were not a little troubled at the news that was given out , that the Cardinal was gone to Haure , to secure himself yet better , and that the Queen sought all means to be in safety out of Paris . And the Frondeurs growing still more wavering , being still bent to bring affairs to some extremity , strove to raise sedition in the City , under colour whereof they might leg●timate their pretence to remove the Queen from her Regency , chose a new Council for the King , and that they might take the Government of the Kingdom upon themselves ; but were it either out of Gods goodness , or the innate goodness of Orleans and Conde , who were against too violent Revolutions , all such attempts were still kept back , leaving the Government to the Queen , and continuing the Kings Council in their places , in peaceful manner . The Cardinal went from Haure with about One hundred Horse , and with some of his friends , marching in long , cold , dark nights , till he came into Picardy , where he was received civilly by all , but by the Town of Abeville , where he was forced to pass over the Some in small Boats , which were there by chance ; and being past over , he came to Dorlans , ( a strong Town between Amiens , and Arras ) accompanied by Bar , the Governour thereof , where he staid a while , considering how he might take his journey with most safety , for there was danger in passing those Frontiers without a pass , which made the Queen write to him , to be gone speedily out of the Kingdom . The Parliament being assembled on the 20 th . of February , the King's Declaration was brought unto them , which contained , that no Forreigners though naturalized , should hereafter be admitted into the Council of State : which being read , it was added , that no Forreigner , nor French Cardinal should be admitted into the Council , which was done not so much in respect of Cardinal Mazarine , as to exclude the Coadjutor , who disturb'd all things , that he might be made a Cardinal , and so become first Minister of State. Beaufort , was one of those that were the Authors of this Addition , being distasted with the Coadjutor , for having concealed from him the negotiations which he secretly held with other confederates . And the Princes friends insisting still to have them declared innocent ; the Queen being willing to please them , was content that such a Declaration should be made , the contents whereof were ; That the King growing apprehensive of the Princes their actions , by information had from several parts was forced for the good of his State to secure them , that time which matures all things , and brings the truth out at last , had made him know their innocence , and how the Crown was prejudiced by their imprisonment ; that therefore in an affair of such importance , and in respect of the Parliaments earnest supplications , and by the advice of his Unkle the Duke of Orleans , and others of his Council , he had resolved not only to give them their liberty , but to take away all pretences that might prove prejudicial to their Loyalties , he did declare the said Princes not only innocent of all jealousies which had wounded their Reputations ; but that all Conde's actions in particular had never tended to any thing , but to the establishment , and increase of Regal Authority , and to the good of the Crown , whereof the King was fully satisfied annulling all Letters , and Decrees given out against the said Princes , and restoring them to their former places , honours , and dignities ; this Declaration was verified in Parliament on the 27 th . Printed and disperst throughout all Europe : And therein were also contained the Dutchess of Longueville , Marishal Turenne , and all the rest of that party . Six days after the Parliament met again , and the Decree made against Forreigners , though naturalized , was read , with the addition of excluding all French Cardinals from the King's Council . Orleans was the first who spoke , being wisht so to do by the Coadjutor ; and said that after this Declaration the Clergy had made a Remonstrance upon it to the King , and that Archbishop Ambrune had told his Majesty , that of the three orders which are in France the Ecclesiastick was the first and noblest ; that no such motion had at any time been made since France had been a Monarchy . That the Oath which Cardinals take unto the Pope , comes after that which they take to their King and Countrey ; so as they were injured by being excluded the King's Council , and in being berest of serving the State ; that this exclusion would not be well taken in Rome'● that they had been Mazarinians that had insinuated this novelty into the mind of some body to revenge themselves of the Parliament , by putting discord between it and the Clergy , that when this Declaration was made , he was present , and was against inserting that clause , foreseeing the mischief it might occasion , by causing division between the Clergy and Parliament . The first President said , That the French Clergy were not any ways concern'd in this , for in the decree all French Archbishops , and Bishops were excepted ; wherefore they had no reason to complain , and that the Archbishop Ambrune would be but little praised for his Remonstrance , it being well known , who it was had excited him to make it . Monsieur de Courtine , master of the requests , alledged two examples to shew that the Clergy ought to content themselves with their callings , and not meddle in Court affairs . The one of Antonio Perez , who being fled into France in the time of Henry the 4 th . was one day asked by his Majesty , how he thought France might be best governed ? he answered , by three things ; by good Council , rich Finances , and by keeping great power in Rome ; inferring that to be powerful in the Pope's Court , they must have many Cardinals there , and that therefore they were to be kept at Rome , as not being necessary in France . The other was the example of the late Archbishop of Burdeaux , who going to take his leave of the Pope's Nuncio , when he went to command the King's Fleet , the Nuncio thunder'd these words into his ears ; You shall not give an account of the men that shall be slain in the War which you go to make ; but of those that shall dye in your Diocess during your absence , you shall be sure to give an account , inferring that a Pastor should have a care of his flock . Monsieur Barin , la Galissennieve , who was also master of the requests , spoke against the Cardinal , saying he was to be made to give an account of his Administration of Government . President Charton said that the Crown had suffered much by the Administration of Cardinals , and that worse was to be expected , if they were continued in that imployment . The Resolution was put off till the next day , when much dispute being had thereupon by the first President , it was at last decreed , that the Cardinals should assist in their Functions in Rome , and not meddle in State ' affairs , and that her Majesty should be humbly desired to send a Declaration to the Parliament conformable to the Decree of the 9 th . and of the 20 th . of last February , as well against Forreigners , as against French Cardinals , that they might not be admitted into the King's Council ; and Archbishop Ambrun's Remonstrance was much spoken against . But these discourses had no foundation , and were totally false ; for who knew not , that France did never flourish more than when Governed by Richelieu , and Mazarine ? These proposals were known to be mere invectives , and calumnies ; so as though the Decree past , it was never executed ; only a notable Decree succeeded thereupon ( as you shall hear hereafter ) against Mazarine , who by the delay of Pasports which were expected from Flanders , was forced to tarry in France ; so as the Queen was forced , by reason of the noise that was made in Parliament , to send Billinghau , and Ravigny with new Letters to him to make hast out of the Kingdom . The Cardinal's friends , and well-wishers were so incensed with this the Cardinals so unlooked for departure , and by his being so sorely persecuted , as many of them did readily offer him their best assistance to make head against his Enemies : amongst which Marishal de Hochencourt , Governour of Peroun ; Count Navailes , Governour of Beaupames , and Count Broglia , Governour of la Bassea , did all of them offer him their strong holds and therewith their lives . And Monsieur de Bar , Governour of Dorlans , Monsieur Mondedieu , Governour of Rue , Monsieur de Faber Governour of Sedam , Monsieur de Montigue , Governour of Rocroy ; and Monsieur Rale , Governor of Retel ; and others that were well affected to him , offered to raise 10000. fighting men , and by means of those chief Forts to defend him in despite of his Enemies ; which might have been done , but not without much prejudice to all France , for all assistance might have been expected from Spain , as was already offered , the Spaniards profering the Cardinal 100000. Crowns a year , and to reimburse to him whatsoever he should lose in France in all his moveables , and Revenues : but the Cardinal did generously declare in publick , that he would rather be a wanderer in the world , than be at any time so much as in thought , occasion of any prejudice to that Crown to which he ought all his fortune ; and knowing what danger their Majesties , and all his friends would run , if he tarried longer in France , he observed the orders exactly which he had received by these Gentlemen ; and went presently from Dorlans to Peroun , and then went with his Nephews who were there , to la Fera , and from la Fera , to Retel ; from whence he sent Count Angusshiola of Parma , to desire Major General Rosse , to come and conduct him on his way ; but he excused it , and sent only 300. of his German Horse ; from Rethel , the Cardinal intended to go to Bovillion , a neighbouring place , out of France , in the Countrey of Leige , belonging to the Elector of Collen . But the Governor was not able to receive him without orders from his Master , he therefore went to Balduck , intending to go for Alsatia ; and as he was going to Nancy , a Messenger came to him from the Elector with ample offers not only of Bovillion , but of his whole State ; wherefore he altered his mind , and went to Cleremont , attended , and defrai'd by the Marishal Ferte Senetre , who being his faithful friend , met him upon the way . When he was at Cleremont , two of the Prince of Conde's Gentlemen came with order from the King to the Marishal to deliver up that place to them , to which he answered , that he very well knew that those Commissions were extorted by violence from his Majesty ; wherefore he would not surrender the Fort , unless he were commanded by the Cardinal , who had given it him in custody . The Cardinal , who was present , wisht him to obey the Kings commands ; which he did . From Cleremont he went to Sedam , where he would have staid , had he not received orders again from the Queen to be gon speedily out of the Kingdom , which he at last did . Many thought it was not politickly done to send so chief a Minister of State , who was so well inform'd of all the affairs and secret interests of the Kingdom , out of France , and that the Crown might receive much prejudice thereby . Wherefore the Queen indeavoured by the Princess Palatines means to acquaint the Princes with the importancy thereof ; and that she would wish them to permit , that some safe place might be appointed to the Cardinal to live in , in some corner of the Kingdom , but they would not be perswaded thereunto . The Cardinal being in Bovillion , and not able to pass any further without a Pasport from the Spaniards , he would not demand one from the Archduke , without the Queens leave , who willingly granted it ; he therefore sent Monsieur Baiseman , Lieutenant of his Guard , to desire Count Fuenseldaglia , to procure him one from the Archduke , which being readily granted , and also another from the Duke of Lorrain ; he was conducted by Don Antonio Pimontell , with a Regiment of Croats , from Bovillion , to Rochfort , a Castle held by the Lorrainers ; from whence he went to Huy a City in Leige , and to Leige it self , where he was met by the Governour , and by all the Inhabitants in Arms , with the going off of Guns , and other demonstrations of respect . He lay that night in a Village two leagues off ; and then went to Aquisgrave , where he was visited , and complemented by Seignior Chigi the Pope's Nuncio , and by the Lansgrave of Darmestate , who were both afterwards Cardinals , from Aquisgrave he went to Iuliers , where he was received with as much honour , as if he had been the Archduke , being thrice saluted with all the Guns . From Iuliers he went to Chempen , a place belonging to the Dutchess of Chevereux , where he staid and refreshed himself ; and from Chempen he came to Brales , whither the Prince Palatine sent Count Fustenberg to Treat him like a Cardinal ; he was lodged in the Electoral Palace , well provided of all things ; and two days after , the Elector came to Bona to visit him , as did all the chief men of Cullonia , and of the whole Country , and particularly Prince Francis of Lorrain , Bishop of Verdune , and Brother to Duke Charles . The Cardinal went afterwards to Bona , to return the Electors visit , where he staid one night , and was sumptuously treated ; he received Letters from all the Princes of Europe , with offers of all possible honours and conveniences . The Pope himself answered a Letter of his , with expressions of great esteem and affection . Upon occasion of the Cardinals being accompanied in his journey by Pimantell , a very great confident of Count Fuesendaglia , he thought good to enter into some project of a general peace with him , which Pimantell accepting of , as if God had been the Author of this holy work , a treaty was by his means introduced between the Cardinal , and Count Fuensendaglia , who received ample Authority from Spain to continue , and conclude the business ; but a meeting being requisite to be had between them , for the agreeing of all things between the two Crowns , without other Mediators ; The Prince of Conde's sending of Marquess Sillerey into Flanders , to establish an Union with that Crown , did discompose all things ; for the Court of Spain , building great hopes upon the troubles of France , and upon the Reputation which Conde had won in Arms. Fuenseldaglia's order was revoked , nay he was forbidden to hold any correspondency with the Cardinal , to avoid giving jealousie to Conde's party , which was well minded to joyn with the Spanish faction : but before the Cardinal went from Dorlans , after having received orders from the Queen by Belingau , and Ravigny , he writ a Letter to her Majesty of these contents . Madame , HAving seen the Letter which your Majesty was pleased to honour me with all , and heard what Monsieur Ravigny delivered me from your Majesty by word of mouth , touching what concerns your Majesties service , to wit , that together with my departure from Court , I be speedily gone out of the Kingdom , I have willingly obey'd your pleasure , whose commands shall always be the only law and rule of my life . I have sent a Gentleman to find me out some Sanctuary , though I want all necessaries for a long journey ; To morrow without all fail , I will go towards Sedam , and from thence to any place , I can get , for my abode . I am so much bound to observe your Majesties orders , as I will not give way to retard the willing obeying of them ; yet Madame , there are many , who were they in my condition , and had they justice , and number of friends that I have , would find ways to defend themselves from the persecution which I undergo ; and whereon I will not think , chosing rather to content mine Enemies , than do any thing that may prove prejudicial to the State , or displeasing to your Majesty ; and though upon this occasion they have been able to keep his Royal Highness , from seconding the motions of his innate goodness ; they have notwithstanding witnessed unto him , ( though contrary to their wills ) the good opinion which he is forced to have of my intire obedience , as also of my zeal for the good of the State. For did they not know that I were not to be removed from this sense , they would not have been so unwise , as to reduce me to these extreams , without reflecting upon the knowledg that I have of the secret and most important affairs of the Kingdom , whereof I have by your Majesties favour , had the Government so long ; and have served you faithfully , as is known to all the world . But Madame , I am too much obliged to your Majesties goodness , to dream of any thing contrary to your liking ; and would the sacrificing of my life give you the least satisfaction , I would readily do it ; and I do protest , that I am very well satisfied , when I shall know , that in this my misfortune your Majesty will be pleased to remember what service I have done the State , after the late King of glorious Memory , was pleased to honor me , and to trust me with directing all things , and did often before his death , desire your Majesty , to keep me in the same imployment : with what integrity , zeal , and unconcernment to my self I have discharged it , your Majesty knows ; and ( if I may be permitted to say so ) with what good success : for the wisest , and even the Spaniards themselves do confess , that they do less wonder at the conquests made by your Majesties Armies in the first five years of your Regency , than to see how you have been able for these three last years to manage affairs , and to save the Ship from Shipwrack , which hath been plaid upon from so many parts ; and agitated by the storms of home divisions . I wish Madame , that I could conceal from strangers the ill dealing which I receive for fencing off the blame from a Nation , which I have always loved , and reverenced . But when they shall see me go to seek , whither I may retire to live in safety , with those that are nearest unto me , they will have too much reason to wonder to see a Cardinal so treated , who hath the honour to be the King's Godfather , and that two and twenty years of faithfull service have not been able to procure a safe place to retire unto in this Kingdom , whose confines the world knows are much increased by his means . I beseech God , Madame , that as what hath befaln me , shall never alter the passion which I shall preserve till death for the Grandezza of your Majesty , and for the flourishing of your State ; it may also make all disorders cease , making it appear that those who have declared against me , have done it only against my person . Having written this Letter , and being come to Bovillion , where he received new orders to go further from the confines of the Kingdom , he thought fit to write another Letter to Count Brien , the first Secretary of State , wherein many things being touched upon , which may give more light to what is here treated on , I hope it will not prove tedious to relate them . I send you an answer to the Letters written unto me by her Majesty ; I should have been some days ago upon the Rhine , had I been the only guilty party : but my nearest Relations being likewise involved in my faults , and sentenced to be sent out of the Kingdom ; I could not possibly be more diligent , since I was to carry them with me ; and to cross an Enemies Country full of Armed men , without a Pasport . I am very much perplext in performing the orders which are sent me ; since I cannot imagine , that their Majesties intend that I should expose my self to apparent danger of either being slain , or taken Prisoner , as I am told for certain , his intention is , who boasts amongst those of his party , to have framed the decrees against me , before they came into Parliament , and that he had sufficient means to make the Court acquiesce therein . For I may easily conceive , what his intentions are touching the State and me , after his punctuality in seducing a Collegue of his to imbrangle the Parliament , Nobility , Clergy , and People , and to bring all to ruine , unless he were chosen Cardinal . And I very well see , how he labors incessantly to cause orders be given me , and at the same time to keep me from obeying them ; that so he may have a pretence to raise a hubbub in Paris , and to compass his ends , by my utter ruine . If this could be any way advantagious or acceptable to the King or Queen , I would concur therein with all my heart : But I must then have known it , for being given to their Majesties , I cannot dispose of my self otherwise , than as they shall command me ; it was their pleasure that I should go from Court , and out of the Kingdom , together with all my nearest Relations , and Domesticks , and that at the same time I should be brought to the common Goal at Paris . Now that I am out of France , they will have me go yet further , and at the same time they lay traps and ambushes to hinder me . I desired to be conducted to Charleville , and Mesieres , but was denied . I must not go into the King of Spain's Dominions , and they have requested several Princes not to suffer me to come into their States . They leave nothing undone at Rome to incense the Pope against me . Seven of the Duke of Lorrain ' s Regiments are come within four leagues of this place , and lye upon the way that I am to go for Germany . Marishal Turen sent some Horse out against me , when I went from Retel ; and two days after he sent 100. Horse to sack a village , but one league from hence : who after having taken all things from me , and evilly intreated the Master of the Place , they dispersed abroad great store of Tickets , wherein was contained , that if Cardinal Mazarine should be received into any Towns in the Country of Leige , those Towns should be plundered , as you may see by one of the Tickets , which I herewith send you . I do very much wonder that one whom I have served so much , and whom I have so tenderly loved , and so highly esteemed , should so much insult over me in my present condition . I must believe my persecutors think me some body , since they leave nothing undone to ruine me ; whilst they are so much troubled about me ; but I promise you , if they saw how I bear all this , it would lessen their delight in persecuting me : for having always served the King well , and faithfully , as all men know , I am at peace within , my conscience not upbraiding me with any thing that I have done amiss . And could my desire of the good and welfare of the State be greater than it is , it should be so much the greater by how much greater my troubles are : never was any man of my condition treated as I have been ; But thereby they afford me matter of consolation , knowing that it is interest , and not justice that prevails with them : they have rob'd me of all , as well of what I had got in serving the late King , as of all the best and most curious things which I brought from Rome , which as all men know , I intended to bequeath to Paris , as I had bequeathed my self to France ; Of all the favours I have received from his Majesty , they have left me nothing but the Cardinals Cap , which his Majesty procured me after twelve years service ; wherein he hath experienced my Loyalty , and my zeal . I was the means of taking many places which are now under the Dominion of this Crown , and as the King hath said often , whilst he was alive ; I contributed boldly to the glory won by his Armies in Italy , particularly at Casal , where without loss of one drop of blood they gave the Law ; I ended the negotiation of Pinarolle ; by my means , the Princes of Savoy Mauritius , and Thomaso , did the second time forgo the Catholick King 's party , whereby many Towns in Piemont were gotten from the Spaniards , at which being highly distasted , they did always afterwards oppose my promotion , which I had deserved as well as any other , for my service done to the Holy Church . I was the cause that Sedam , and many other Towns fell into the King of France his hand , as is well k●own to all the World. I conjure you to desire their Majesties from me , that they will procure from Rome , that the Cardinals Cardinals Cap may be taken from me , and that it may be bestowed upon some more deserving person , who may serve them better ; and I shall be very well pleased , when after being berest of all , I shall in my heart bear more affection to their service than ever . I beg but one only favour of them , which is , that they will be just to me in the preservation of my honour : which they ought not suffer to be question'd by my Enemies , since it is apparent , that the preservation , and increase thereof hath been that which I have only aimed at during the course of my whole life . If any persecutors have reason to punish me , methinks they should do it by the usual course of Law , and not by unpractised violence : I hear of no accusers ; and yet they have begun with me by a sentence ; and have done by me as we hear in holy Scriptures , that God had wont to do ( but with infallible wisdom ) punish whole Families for the sins of their Forefathers . After they have punish'd me , no fault appearing : they have left nothing untried to make the meaner sort of people believe , there lives not a worse man than I ; you know whether it was I that hindred the conclusion of the general peace ; and with what sincerity the Duke of Longueville hath always spoken therein , though he was not then bound to defend me , and how often after his return from Munster , he hath said in Council , that he could never find what it was the Spaniards would be at . You know also , that the Plenipotentiaries did not extend their power so far as they might , to make peace ; and that in their Letters they alledged reasons which diverted them from doing otherwise ; amongst which one was , that the result of making peace , would be to manifest their own weakness , without doing any good . The Spanish - agents being bent to spin on the business with France , that they might draw on the conclusion of peace with Holland ; believing that being free from War on that side , they might the more easily turn all their forces against France . You may remember that when it was known the Holland - Agents had power to make peace with Spain , without France , they used all possible diligence , that it might be joyntly done , and therefore resolved to sweeten all points that the Spaniards stuck upon . You may also remember that it was then held fit , to have extraordinary Councils , which were held in L' Hostelle de Orleans , and sometimes in my House by his Highness orders , wherein the dispatches of Munster were read , the points examined , and answers resolved upon , which being done , they were again read over in Council , to see whether there were any thing to be amended , added , or diminished : every one striving to do or say something which might contribute to the perfecting of so good a work : but all this diligence did nothing ; and Pignoranda made known what his orders were : for when he had concluded with the Hollanders , he was never at quiet till he was retired from Munster , to avoid being prest by the Mediators , to accommodation with this Crown . I had not only been persidious , but out of my wits , if I had not done what in me lay to make peace ; for the Kingdom being thus quieted , I should not only have shared of the good which this peace would have produced ; but should have purchased much glory , and thanks . Those who to render me odious to the people , labour'd to make it seem that it was I who did impede peace , know the contrary ; and there needs no more to make their malice notorious to the whole world , than the knowledge of all the dispatches sent to Munster , the particular Letters written to the Duke of Longueville , Monsieur de Avaux and to Count Servient , and what answers they received . These bad minded Criticks were apt to backbite , and to puzzle all that could be done in the Assembly : and much more if peace had been concluded , as they were then affraid it would be ; for I remember they began already to give out , that too much was yielded unto , and that the Queen who was Sister to the Catholick Catholick King , and I a forreigner , would content the Spaniards at the loss of France . But whatsoever their intentions were therein , they should not have consented to the laying down of Arms then , when they were so successfully imploy'd against an Enemy , who whatsoever agreement should have been made , would never have been reconciled to this Kingdom , for getting free from the bad condition he was in , he would have so ordered his affairs , as to re-commence War , when he might do it upon best advantage . Nor will it be doubted but that their malice extended further , if reflection be had upon what they said against the peace of Germany , though the Spaniards made it sufficiently appear by their being displeased therewith , how much they were prejudiced thereby , and left no stone unturn'd , but used all their power and industry at Vienna , and elsewhere , to hinder the conclusion thereof . They valued not the acquisition of so goodly , large and opulent a Country as Alsatia , and of two so important places upon the Rhine , as Brisack , and Philispburg , nor the having re-united the three Bishopricks to the Crown , with all that belonged thereunto , which had been formerly the occasion of bloody Wars . It may be seen by the instructions given to the Plenipotentiaries by Cardinal Richlieu , in the late King's time , whereof I have the original , if there were any pretention of getting any footing in Germany . Finally , my Censurers , and those that do their worst , and make the greatest noise , have by their contentions diverted the Spaniards from applying themselves to peace , and they will notwithstanding have me to be the occasion thereof . Let me tell you , that to confirm this unto you , and to let you know , that these are the same tricks used to the same ends , with the same pretence that they practised not long since against me , and against the State , as they did three years since . Briefly I make it manifest unto you , that they had prepared all things necessary to make me sure and to break my neck , whatsoever had insued on my last voyage to Champagnia , their design being to reduce me to nothing . After the Prince of Conde ' s imprisonment , it is evident what means they used to put that Prince into a place where they might dispose of him as they lifted . Then descending to the particulars of the relief of Guise , when besieged by the Spaniards , to the recovery of Retell , and to the winning of the Battle against Turenne , he ended his Letter , and dated it the 24 th . of Februaoy , 1651. When this Letter was read in the Privy Council , there were few who were not sensible of so manifest an injury done unto him , who had never offended any , and who was naturally given to be civil , and courteous ; but they durst not shew it outwardly , it being too dangerous to appear a friend to him ; so as his Enemies might without any opposition , reduce things to what pass they pleased . And as the Parliament was forced to proceed reservedly , and finally to moderate the addition of the decree made for excluding French Cardinals from the Privy Council , by reason of the exceptions taken thereunto by the Coadjutor , and the Clergy , and backt by the Duke of Orleans ; so the Cardinal being destitute of all support , or assistance , and his friends turning with his fortune , remained a Butt to be shot at by all his enviers , and a new decree was made against him on the Eleventh of March , containing that the other decrees made against him on the seventh , ninth , and twentieth of February last , and of the second of this present March , should be punctually put in execution : that himself , Allies , and Domesticks , should be immediately proceed against , as well for not having obey'd the aforesaid decrees , as for the reprisals , ( which they said were made by his consent ) of Forreign Vessels , the squandring away of the Finances , the conveying of moneys out of the Kingdom , the hindrance given to the conclusion of the general peace ; and for having given bad Council to the King. That therefore , all his goods , as well moveable , as immoveable , should be confiscated , that process should be made against all those who had followed , assisted , or received him , or that had held correspondency with him by Letters , or otherwise after the time prefixt by the aforesaid decrees ; and besides the two Deputies who were chosen to make inquiry into his ways ; who were the Counsellors Brussels , and Munieres , the Counsellors Birault , and Pithou , were also charged to proceed to the drawing up of the said Information ; and they were to go to Dorlans , or whithersoever else it was requisite to make process : it was also ordered that all the Commonalty , and Officers of the Kingdom , should bring him to justice either alive or dead ; and that whosoever should know , where any part of his Estate should be concealed , they should make it known upon pain of grievous punishment and this severe and unaccustomed decree , was not only Printed , and posted up upon all publick places ; but was not without much scandal , approved of by all the Church-men of Paris ; who instead of opposing it , in defence of Ecclesiastical indemnity , against Decrees unjustly made by Lay-men against a Cardinal of the holy Church , did not only suffer so important a prejudice to have its course , but did lend their helping hand unto it , permitting that the Official of the Archbishop of Paris should give out a writ of Excommunication , against all such who knowing where any of the Cardinals Goods were , should not bring them in to the Parliament Commissioners : and because their conscience struck them for being Authors of so detestable an act , they durst not name him in their Writ , but past it in the name of quidem homo : a thing which certainly deserved to be severely censured , if somewhat were not to be permitted to the misfortune of those times , which wrought such strange emergencies in all places , and especially in France . But nothing was effected either by this process , or by any of these Decrees ; for whatsoever diligence was made , nothing was found : so as that Ship cannot be said to be a tall Ship , which hath not indured some great storm ; so could not the Cardinal have purchased full glory , but by the oppositions and persecutions of his Enemies ; nor could it be better evidenced how great a friend the Heavens are to Innocency and Piety , than by the dangers which the Queen ran , which according to humane capacity , were unevitable ; whilst the Coadjutor laboring that the Regency might be taken away from her , ( which peradventure might have been the best advice which could have been taken for the interest of that party ) the Duke of Orleans , the Princes , and the Parliament , opposed it ; not thinking of what might happen ; but contenting themselves with the bare superficies of present affairs ; left if they should take the Government upon them , which could not be done without jealousies amongst themselves , and in the Parliament it self , which was desirous to inlarge its Authority , which being usurped , must needs have been to the prejudice of the Princes , whose Maxim it was to keep the Court weak , and flexible to their pretentions ; but not to increase the power of Parliaments ; which was the reason why they abstained from all violence , and meddled not with the Government : not forbearing notwithstanding to bereave the Queen , as much as in them lay , of her faithfullest servants , that they might place their friends and confidents about her ; which though it were foreseen by her and her State-Officers , yet they suffered that cloud to discharge it self upon the Cardinal , and they instead of giving themselves over to the contrary party ; did stoutly maintain Regal greatness , so to find out means how to bring the Cardinal back ; so the remainder of that year past on , as shall be by degrees related . 4 The Spaniards in Flanders were this mean while intent upon what the issues of the Novelties which were budding forth in France would be : upon which other considerable consequences for them did depend . They sent to the Dutchess of Longueville , and to Marishal Turenne in Steney to mind them of the agreement made between them , never to separate till the Princes were set at liberty , and the peace between the two Crowns were concluded . They answered , that they would go to Paris , to co-operate therein as much as they could ; and that if the Spaniards should not be content , and that their Mediation should do no good , they would return again to Steney , and make good their promise , where with all were fully satisfied ; whereupon the Dutchess went from Steney , and sent Monsieur Sarasine Secretary to the Prince of County , to Brussels , to thank the Arch-Duke and Count Fuensaldaglia , to assure them that when they should be at Paris , they would indeavour the perfecting of the treaty by which the Princes after their disimprisonment had obliged themselves to continue the War , till such time as peace were concluded between the two Crowns . The Dutchess came to Paris on the 15 th . of March , with great applause of the People , and was met without the City by the Princes her Brothers , by her Husband , and by a great many Lords and Ladies ; and this the rather , because her coming brought with it some appearance of a general peace , which the people did very much desire ; so as if her departure from Paris were cause of great disorder , her return was no less noble and glorious . The Gates of Paris were still guarded as before , with Armed Citizens ; for they still suspected the Queen would carry away the King ; and now the Court , nor L' Hostelle de Orleans were no more frequented with visits , but Conde's house , and Longuevilles , the famousest Warriers flocking to the one , and all the Ladies to the other : the Prince of Conde , and his Sister Longueville , might have then become Arbitrators of the Kingdom , if actually keeping that inclination to peace , as they seemed by their words to do , they had made use of the favourable conjuncture of time ; for they coveted nothing more than reality in proceeding of the Treaty of peace ; nor was there any that doubted the truth of their desires , for the Dutchess of Longueville sent away Monsieur Croisy to Steney with power from the Court , to conclude peace , or a general Truce . This treaty was so carried on , as though neither the Spaniards , nor the Princes faction did really desire it , it afforded Turenne a fair pretence to withdraw from the Spaniards imployment , so as that Orleans ( as shall be hereafter related ) being afterwards offended by the innovations of Paris , for the permission given by the Council to the Marquess of Chasteauneuf ; the Flanders Agents thought it now a fit time to listen to the proposals of peace , made by Croisy . For the whole negotiation was reduced to a particular conference between the Duke of Orleans , and the Archduke , without the intervening of Mediators ; and it being believed that the Queen would not trust the Duke of Orleans with such a negotiation , the Archduke made his good intentions towards peace appear unto the people , which if refused , would increase the troubles in France , for all the stops that should be met with therein , would be imputed to the Court ; but it proved otherwise , for the Duke of Orleans being in some sort reconciled to the Queen ; the Spanish Agents , though they gloried in this their desire , by sending Don Gabriel di Toledo to Paris , and by assenting to the particular conference , which was agreed should be held between Peroun and Cambrey ( Croisy having declared that the Duke of Orleans , the Duke of Longueville , the first President , and Count Servient would be there ) their little desire thereunto appeared , when they said that they must first expect orders from Spain , and that though they knew it was the Catholick King 's intention , that this treaty should be commenced , they could proceed no further therein , till they had received Commission from the Catholick Court ; which was by the going of Marquess Sillery to Brussels , who by his proposal puzled the whole business ; wherefore Turenne knowing that he had fully satisfied his promise of procuring peace , took occasion to retire , and to fall totally off from the interest of Spain , and went likewise from Steney to Paris . But Conde being intent upon making himself great , and professing much gratitude and affection to the Duke of Orleans , that he might come more vigorously with him , in withstanding the violences of the Court , and to bind themselves to a more faithful confederacy , concluded articles of marriage between the Princess of Alanson , and the Duke of Anguienne , Conde's eldest Son , which though peradventure it might not be pleasing at Court , by reason of the consequences which it drew after it ; yet it behoved the Court to seem to like it for the prejudice which might have been otherwise received by the increase of popular tumults . Conde's indeavour to break the Marriage between the Dutchess of Chevereux , and his Brother , was very prejudicial to him ; for thereby he provoked a Ladies hatred who was apt to bring much trouble upon him ; the success whereof by reason of what insued thereupon , being worthy to be known , I will briefly acquaint you with it . The Dutchess of Chevereux was always no less noble than generous in her proceedings ; wherefore the first time that the Prince of Conde visited her , after he was at liberty , she delivered up unto him the promise which her friends had gotten in writing for the marriage between his Brother and her Daughter , saying , that she had not desired that writing to oblige him thereunto , otherwise than to assure him by such an earnest , of her indeavouring his liberty . This noble action was much talkt of at Court ; whereat the Queen was much troubled , as if she did triumph over her misfortunes ; so as not only for the Queens dislike thereof , but in respect of the interest of the Crown , these insuing marriages were held to be the forerunners of new troubles , for that the Alliance made between Subjects of so great birth , and spirit , might if they lifted keep the Kingdom still in disorder , had not several interests interposed in breaking this Alliance ; one whereof was the Dutchess of Longuevil's arrival at Paris , who as being a handsome young Lady , could not without envy tolerate this honour in Madamoselle Chevereux , who was not so old as she ; who when she should be her Brothers wife , as Princess of the blood was to be her Superior , and because she could not brook coming beneath her ; being infinitely beloved by her Brother the Prince of County , she indeavoured to divert him as much as she could from the Marriage ; to this was added the opinion of the Prince of Conde , that his Brothers life might be shortned by this Marriage ; he being in the opinion of Phisicians , but of a weak complexion , but much more , that he might not be bound to renounce for ever the great possessions , which belong'd unto him by Church-livings and that he might also give too great countenance to the faction of the Frondeurs ; nor was the Court wanting in having an influence upon this , whose Agents , and particularly Count Serviente , and Monsieur de Lyons , had a great hand in the Government thereof ; who being still thought to be good friends and faithful servants to the Prince , did according to what suited best with his interests , infuse into him what they knew was good for the King's service . The Queen likewise had a part therein , who being desired by the Prince so to do , wisht the Dutchess of Chevereux to proceed no further in this Alliance , without the Courts consent ; in short , the treaty vanisht , the very Princes failing in their Devoirs ; whereat the house of Chevereux was highly scandalized ; in so much as the Dutchess , who was very sensible of injuries , and of a manlike spirit , resolved by the Coadjutor's means , who was her great friend , to be revenged . Whilst this treaty was breaking off , the Duke of Rochfaucolt to bring it on again , agreed with Madame de Rhodes , an intimate friend to the Dutchess , to her Daughter , and to the Coadjutor , that it behoved the Prince of Conde to have his Brothers Marriage take effect , and that it behoved the Frondeurs to make Conde Governour of Guienne ; County Governour of Provence , and Lieutenant General of Guienne ; and that this should be done at one and the same time on both sides . But the Frondeurs not being in a condition to make good what they offer'd unto the Prince , he thought himself also not bound to observe what he had promised concerning the Marriage . The Coadjutor , who was become an Enemy to the Dutchess of Longueville , and to Rochfaucolt , told the Prince that the Dutchess , and her friends were not troubled at his proceedings in this affair , but that the Dutchess of Longueville did for her particular concernments go about to break this match , yea without the Prince his knowledg , and that therefore he acquainted him therewith , that he might be aware thereof : the Prince finding out the design , was very angry ; and told the Coadjutor in plain terms , that he was sure to expect little from him , and from the Dutchess of Chevereux , when the match should be concluded , since he sought to put division in his Family , and to put discord between him and his sister , allied unto him no less in love than in blood ; and then he communicated the whole business to the Dutchess , and to the Duke of Rochfaucolt . The Prince by this visit found that his Brother was really in love with Chevereux , and that he had desired President Viola to draw up the Articles , that so all obstacles might be removed , and the business not retarded . That Monsieur de Leghe , a friend to Chevereux had discoursed long , and frequently with County ; so as these things being added to the Advertisement of President Mortaro , who was a friend , and servant of Conde's , who told him that the Marriage was to be concluded secretly , without expecting dispensation , and without his participation ; which made him resolve to take his Brother off from the thought thereof , awakening in him some jealousie which he had formerly conceived , adding that he thought he might do well to renounce that contract , wherein his Sister Longueville did also labour , so as they joyntly agreed how to silence it for ever ; and afterwards they agreed with Count Serviente , and with Monsieur de Lyon , that the Queen should forbid Chevereux , and County to proceed any further in these espousals , which was the cause of all the distasts , and disagreements which insued afterwards , and which did facilitate the Cardinals return to Court. Thus Conde losing the Dutchess of Chevereux , lost also the Coadjutor , who became his bitter Enemy , as well for this , as for that he found he either could not , or would not help him to be Cardinal . The Duke of Bullion and Marishal Turenne flew also from him , for his coolness in maintaining their interests in the business of Sedam , he likewise lost Grandpree , for not restoring him to his Government of Moson , in the acquisition whereof , he had so great a share , and which was yet held by the Spaniards ; he likewise lost the Marquess Savebeuf , by reason of some certain pretentions which he had , and by his changeable nature : he lost the first President of Parliament Mole for having prefer'd President Viola to be Secretary of State , before Champetreux , who was his eldest Son ; and with him he also lost many Counsellors of Parliament , he likewise lost the Princess Palatine , for not using his Authority in making Marquess Vieville superintendent of the Finances ; as also in consideration of her own interest , and that she having assisted Conde so much , she had not as yet got any good thereby ; she knew that to quench her thirst , she must go to the Fountain's head , and that persons of her condition could receive favours only from the King ; wherefore upon conference with the Dutchess of Longueville , they both agreed , that if they could get the Prince to give way that the Cardinal might return to Court , they might have what they would of the King ; they communicated this their thought to him , who suspended his resolution therein , neither granting , nor denying it . Which they interpreting to the best sense , the Princess Palatine motioned it to the Queen , who listned attentively thereunto , and said she would procure excellent conditions for Conde , if he would do his duty : But he having divers respects , one contrary to another , was a while doubtful what answer he should make : but being told by his friends , that he could not handsomely treat thereof without the Duke of Orlean's consent who had dealt so cordially for him , and remembring with what applause he was received in Paris , when after his imprisonment he came thither , not so much in respect of himself , as for being held to be a bitter Enemy to the Cardinal , he resolved upon the denial : wherefore the Princess Palatine having discover'd her thought unto him under the Seal of secrecy , and he resolving not to consent thereunto , he presently acquainted Orleans with it ; so as the Princess being sensible how her service was neglected , thought she was no longer bound to back him . Those who were gratified by him , were Count Marsine , who after the Prince his return from Haure de Grace was made Governour of Steney , Marquess Boutevile , who was made Governour of Belgarde ; Monsieur Arnault , made Governour of the Castle of Dijeon : Marquess Persan , made Governour of Montrond : Count Melle , made Governour of Cleremont : Count Tavanes , destined to command the Princes Troops , and Regiments in Champagnia , and Burgundy ; of all whose fidelities he did no ways doubt , beside some others to whom he gave several imployments . The Princes , together with their liberties , were restored by order from the Queen , to all their Governments ; the Duke of Longueville was restored toh is Government of Normandy : But he and his friends in that Province , and Count de Alets , with his adherents in Provence , severed their interests from those of the Prince , and left him to himself in affairs , which did occur : that which moved them chiefly thereunto , was , for that these Princes being of more mature years , and of a more setled nature , would not hazard themselves upon such misfortunes , and ruine , as wisely they foresaw : but as for the Duke of Nemeurs , and Rochfaucolt , though neither of them were fully pleased with the Prince , the first kept faithful to him by means of the Dutchess of Chastillion , and the other by the Dutchess of Longueville . His most considerable friends were the Duke of Orleans , by Beaufort's means , the Dutchess of Monbason , the Frondeurs , and part of the Parliament , who fearing the Queen and Cardinal , sided with him . The whole Clergy of France were already sufficiently wounded by the Decree of Parliament , and by the verification thereof , in excluding all Cardinals from the Kings Council ; which made them by frequent meetings of Prelats seek remedies for this wound . Many Gentlemen also who were weary of the Wars , and grown poor , did frequently assemble , under pretence of proceeding to a Convocation of the States General , whereby to amend disorders of the Kingdom : many thought good to add the Clergies grievances to theirs , so to seek remedy for so many evils ; wherefore some of the Nobles having had discourse with the Church-men , they all joyned , in indeavouring the Convocation of the States General ; to this purpose was Count Fiesco chosen , who was President of the Assembly , and more imbittered than the rest . He , with the Secretary , and with twelve Gentlemen of the twelve Provinces of France , went on the seventh of February to the Covent of the Augustine Fryers ; where Fiesco in a Hall where the Clergie was met , spoke as followeth : Gentlemen ! The whole Nobility which is now in Paris , being brought together under the Protection of the Duke of Orleans , the King's Vnkle , and the States Lieutenant General , the first thing resolved upon was to desire you to joyn with them , which desire being so just , and grounded upon so many examples , they cannot doubt but you will readily imbrace it ; the rather for that this assembly is no other than a continuation of that which was made the year 1649. by leave from the King , Queen Mother , and the Duke of Orleans , where you made the same Vnion with us which is now demanded . You may remember Gentlemen , that when we broke up , we were allowed to meet again , whensoever the things that were then promis'd us , were not observed , and when remedies should not be applyed to the violence used to Gentlemen contrary to the priviledges , and immunities of their birth . We should go less in our condition , and in what our predecessors have won for us by their blood lost for the aggrandising of this Crown , if we should silently lose them , and not use all just and lawful means to preserve them ; our design being so justifiable , we beg of you to joyn with us , and co-operate with us , adding your Suffrages to ours , and second the Duke of Orleans his generous resolution in obtaining the liberty of the Princes of the blood-Royal , and in assisting his Highness to break the Cords of these unfortunate Princes , who have been declared innocent by Parliament , their detention being so prejudicial to the King's service and to the common good : Behold here Gentlemen our Commission , which we beseech you to approve of , for which our Assembly doth by us promise you their respect and service . The Archbishop of Rheims first President of the Clergies Assembly ▪ answered , That the Nobility had always been gracious to the Clergy , and that the Assembly acknowledged the obligation ; & so with specious words dismist the Nobilities Commissioners . They then presently fell to examine the Proposals which were made unto them , and resolved to represent to the Queen , and to the Duke of Orleans , that there had ever been an Union between these two bodies , insinuating their inclination to continue it . The chief thing desired by the Nobles , was the Princes their liberty , wherein the Assembly had formerly been supplicants to his Majesty , and would still continue to be so , and would desire the Duke of Orleans to use his power therein with the Queen : and because the Clergy had not as yet paid their respects to the King , and Queen , they sent to the Duke of Orleans to know , if he would be pleased that they should send Deputies to their Majesties , which he approving of , the Archbishop de Ambrune , with divers other principal Prelates went on the ninth of February for audience to the King , where they express'd the reasons of their Assembling , alledging the example of the year 1949. and the Duke of Orlean's Authority ; and in fair words did supplicate their Majesties , for the Princes liberty . The Guard de Seaux answered them , That the Assembly of the Nobles was unlawful , that the Queen did disapprove thereof , and that she would not take it well , that they of the Clergy should joyn with them , that for what concerned the liberty of the Princes , it was that which her Majesty did desire , so as they that were of their party would lay down their Arms ; and that she had sent Marishal Grammont to treat with them ; then the same Deputies went to the Duke of Orleans , and desired him to continue his noble inclinations , and put an end to a business of such importance for the publick peace . The Duke thanked them , praised their indeavours , and said that as for their joyning with the Nobility , they might do it ; that by all means he would have the Princes out of Prison , and that they needed say no more unto him : wherefore the Bishop of Cominges was sent by the Clergy the next day to the Assembly of the Nobles , accompanied by divers other Bishops , and Abbots ; and acquainting them with what he had to say from the Assembly , he assured them of a constant confederacy . To which the Marquess of Lordis answering with like civility , an Union was agreed upon ; but that the Duke of Orlean's assent in writing must be seen for the meeting of the Nobles ; which they obtained from him in these words ; We do consent , and approve that the Nobility do Assemble , to give in their grievances in writing , so asthey put them into our hands , and that they comprehend not any thing therein , which is not conformable to the orders , and decrees of the States General , and that when they shall have received satisfaction in their grievances , they dissolve when we shall bid them ; Vpon these conditions we promise them our protection . This was written , and subscribed on the second of February , 1651. They then sent to the Prince of Conde , and to the other Princes to congratulate their liberty , and Marquess Lordis , President of the Nobility , made an Encomiastical Oration to the Prince , the act of Union was subscribed on the 21 th . of February ; as it had been drawn up seventeen days before by all the Nobility of the Assembly , except the elder Marquess Vieville , who was won over to the Court , upon hope of being made superintendant of the Finances . The Princes were well satisfied with the Assemblies complement ; they then dispatched away Letters through all the Provinces to exhort all other Gentlemen to enter into their Union ; and continued the Assembly that they might advance their designs . Count Fiesco did very much labour the Convocation of the States General , as the only means to come by the wisht for general peace ; & strove to keep the Clergy firm to their first intentions ; and accordingly Archbishop Ambrune , and Bishop Cominges spoke boldly for this Convocation , using examples , and places of Scripture to draw all men to the same opinion . In this interim , the Parliament , which did not like the Convocation of the States General , as well for fear left their Authority might thereby be moderated , and that the Sale of places might peradventure be thereby suppressed and confer'd upon better deserving men ; as also out of the innate jealousie which is commonly found between Parliaments and States ; the latter pretending to be superior in Authority , and the other did maintaining that States can resolve nothing , unless it be by them verified ; notwithstanding met . And here Monsieur de Coqueley brought a request , presented by the Procurator General , wherein he blamed the Assembly of the Nobility : for being met without the King's Authority , and insisted upon the inhibiting thereof : but whilst they were deliberating hereupon , and that the first President moved , that the first Authors thereof should be punished , reading the Letters sent by the Assembly to the several Provinces , wherein the Duke of Orleans was concerned , by whose permission the Assembly met ; that Duke , and the Prince of Conde were intreated to come to the Parliament to deliberate upon this weighty affair ; for the Assembly began to be in great vogue in the Provinces , and there was danger that by continuing the Assembly new disorders might arise . This mean while the Queen , by agreement with the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde , sent on the 16 th . of March , to the Marishal de L' Hospitalle to inform the aforesaid meeting , that it should break up , and that as for their desire of having the States General called , they should have it granted to meet on the first of October next , at Tours . The same was confirmed by the Duke of Orleans , and the Captain of his Guard past his word , that what had been said by the Marishal de L' Hospitalle in the name of the King , and Queen , should be punctually perform'd . The like did the Cavaliere de Vieville , by order from the Princes of Conde , and County ; none of which were pleased with the calling of the States General , as things too prejudicial to Regal Authority , and to themselves in particular , and therefore they sought by such excuses , and promises , to carry things on , to the end that all might afterwards dissolve into nothing . The Duke of Orleans , instigated by the Coadjutor , who partook of all his secret Councils , became Protector of the Assembly of the Nobility , the major part whereof depended upon him , as being his intimate friends . And the Coadjutor being very much troubled that even French Cardinals were by Decree of Parliament debar'd being of the Privy Council , whereby he was deprived of his hope of becoming the chief Minister of State , and of being Cardinal , made the Duke of Orleans incourage the Clergy to joyn with the Nobility , and to complain onto the Queen of the unjust proceedings of Parliament , whereat the Court was not at all displeased , seeing her adversaries at variance within themselves . This Assembly of the Nobility was introduced when the King's Authority began to totter by reason of the hatred conceived against the Cardinal , and it was begun by certain Bishops who were discontented at the Court proceedings , and by certain Nobles who were not therewith well pleased , only to make a noise , and to make themselves of some consideration ; at first these Assemblies were held but by a few , and in private houses . The chief Authors of those of the Clergy were the Archbishop of Sens , Brother to Marquess Termer , the Bishops of Orleans , Haghen , and the old Bishop of Albi , who were all three of the house of Bene , and come to France from Florence , the Bishop of Cominges , and others , the Marquess of Lourdis , and of Vieville , the Counts of Betumirs , Fiesco , Montresore , Vrse , Fourilles , Montignack , and others who were all without any charge , and but little considered at Court : they took their pretence from some ill usage of the Nobility in the Country of Vexin , by the King's Officers , about a suit touching some counterbar'd Salt brought in by the Soldiers , and hid amongst their baggage in the March , which the Army made , towards the Frontiers ; some of them came to Paris to complain thereof , and finding men displeased at the imprisonment of the Princes , and laying hold of that pretence that Mazarine had told the Queen in full Council , that the Nobility of France hated the King , and that the Parliament would do as that of England had done , they bethought themselves of calling the Assemblies , by the Assent , and Authority of the Duke of Orleans , who was not altogether content with the Court. So as nothing but novelty was sought after , whereby to win credit , and get some Office , or place in the King's Council . The same whereof being spread over the whole Kingdom , so numerous was the concourse of Prelates , and of Cavaliers , as they became formidable , not only to the Court , and Parliament , but even to the Princes who had first protected the Assembly , for they thought that the States General would moderate their power , by taking away their Governments and places , and that peradventure they would take the boldness of England ; for when the third Estate should concur , and the States General should be met , the Arbitrement of affairs would almost depend upon these . Afterwards private houses proving too little for these Assemblies , they were adjourned to the Covent of St. Francis , and St. Augustine , where in the great Halls thereof , affairs were disposed of in good order : But this being done without the King's permission , and State-affairs being therein treated of , the Queen forbad all that belonged to the King or Court to go thither ; as did also the Duke of Orleans , and the Princes ; but finally all ended in the aforesaid eager desire that the States General might be called , that by the Authority thereof the disorders of the Kingdom might be provided for , and it was prai'd that they might be held in Paris . But the Queen did withstand it as much as she could , and was seconded therein by the said Princes . After many contestations , not without heart-burnings on both sides , the said Convocation was by Letters from the King put off to be held on the first day of October at Tours , and was afterwards adjourned to the eight of the said month ; on which day the King entring into his Majority , the Court and Princes hoped to disanull it ; since it was introduced by the discontent and interest of particular men , and not for the publick good , as was pretended ; France never having been in a more flourishing condition then it was then , had it not been for these intestine alterations . The Assembly finding that the Queens design was to spin on time till the King was of years , that he , as his Mother hoped , might make it vanish , those Gentlemen were much confused , and were in dispute whether they should obey the Kings orders or no ; but the Parliament being met in the interim , to oppose these Assemblies , the Duke of Orleans declared that he had assented thereunto ; First , to obtain the Princes liberty , Secondly , to Counterpoise the Cardinal , and to remove him from ▪ about the King ; and lastly to preserve every mans interest ; that notwithstanding that these three points were ended , the publick quiet could not be secured , whilst Count Servient , Tillier , Lyon , and Madame Navailes were about the Queen ; all which being the Cardinals Creatures , he , although he were far off , did by their means govern the Court , disposing of all things as he had done formerly , and having disposed of three Abbies of late , of no small concernment , that he would therefore desire the Queen to remove these four from her , and would intreat the Execution of the Decrees . That lie and the Prince of Conde had indeavoured to separate the Nobility upon good pretence , and to that purpose the Queen had given way to the calling of the States General on the first of October next . But that the Nobility having represented that this promise might prove null , since her Regency would then be at an end , the Queen had promis'd what she was not able to perform , unless the King should consent thereunto : that as the Queen had been desired to put off the meeting till the first of September next , so he desired the Assembly to retard all resolutions till the next Monday , in which time he hoped to end the business with satisfaction to all ; that he was sufficiently informed that the Cardinal's friends had used all their indeavours that the Parliament might make a Decree against the said Assemblies , and that they had indeavoured to divide the Prince of Conde from him , since the Mazarinians could not subsist but amidst divisions , and disorders . The Prince of Conde spoke to the same Tune , and added , that it was not long since they had gone about to pluck him from his Royal Highness , but that they had gained nothing therein , for that he was constant in the Union agreed upon , for the King's service , and preservation of Regal Dignity . After this the first President spoke against this Assembly , terming it unlawful , & contrary to Regal Authority ; that they ought to obey the orders brought them by the Marishal de L' Hospitalle , & not joyn with the Clergy , was yet more to contemn the King's Dignity , and therefore was not to be tolerated by Parliament ; that the end thereof was to confound Government , and to introduce civil War ; so as to oppose it , and destroy it , was to serve the publick good . That the Duke of Orleans had promised by the Marishal de L' Hospitalle , to cause it to dissolve on last Wednesday , and that notwithstanding it still continued , that the Parliament was grieved to see the fractures of the Royal family , which was fomented by some troublesome spirits , who abusing his Royal Highness good nature , fed him with false representations , and adding one disorder to another did confound all : in so much as after the Cardinals expulsion , those who stood candidate for the same Dignity afforded matter of new Revolutions , the remedy whereof was no longer to be retarded . The Duke of Orleans answered , That he had not appointed Wednesday with the Marishal de L' Hospitalle ; that he would resist , and not maintain any thing that was prejudicial to the King's service , and promised that on Monday next , the Assembly should be quietly dissolved . The first President replied , that he heard another Assembly was held in the Covent of the Carmelites at the Palace Mobert , which took upon it the quality of the third Estate , and which tended to new sedition ; that therefore it was no longer time to neglect the King's service , and the States interest , the King's Authority being so far ingaged , and that the business was to be taken into consideration , according to yesterdays Decree . The Duke answered , he did not think the Company would deny him three days , at the end whereof he promised to be present in Parliament , and to give his consent to all Decrees , if the Assembly were not first dissolved . The President of Mesmes asked him , whether or no he would disapprove the said Assembly , if it did not dissolve before Monday . And Marishal Grammont , to ease the Duke of replying , propounded , that if the Assembly should not dissolve before Monday , his Highness should promise to disapprove it , and to oppose it with all his Power and Authority ; upon which promise the Resolution was put off till Monday . President Cognieux , Brussells , Thou , and Charton , spoke in favour of the Assembly , and Thou said there was of the best blood of France therein , to which the first President answered , that there were men in France who were twenty times better than they , who had not subscribed it ; whereof those of the Assembly being advertised , they presently publish'd a declaration of their pretentions , shewing that they were met only for the publick good , and this was accompanied by a Letter sent upon the occasion of the Assembling of the Nobility , which did contain a declaration against those who said their Assembling without the King's Authority was Criminal : they said that all that could be objected to it , was that it was done without the King's permission , for that the Laws forbid all publick meetings without his Majesties consent ; that for any thing else what the Nobility did complain of , and whereof they could speak , was correlative to the Law , and what in justice could not be denied ; that during the King's minority , his Authority was in the Regent , and in the Lieutenant General of the Crown , so as their Authority must be had to make a lawful Assembly : that the point lay in this , whether they were to have the Queens permission , or whether it was sufficient to have leave from the Lieutenant General ; that the Nobility had Assembled for three reasons ; for the liberty of the Princes , for driving out the Cardinal , and for the maintaining of the Nobilities priviledges , which were lost by the bad Government of State Ministers . That nobody could doubt but that the two first points were contrary to the Regents desire , since the Princes had been imprisoned by her ; that therefore it was unnecessary to ask leave for the Assembling of the Nobility , seeing it was contrary to her sense : wherefore not being able to address themselves to her Majesty , they had be taken themselves to the Lieutenant General ; who having given them leave to meet the occasion of taxing them for having taken upon them an unjust power , ceased . That those who sided with the Cardinal , said , this was a Criminal fact , but that they could not shew any other way which was more innocent ; that they were shut up between two great extreams , either to become guilty by complaining , or to be opprest by holding their peace , and to suffer , that without remedy , the honour of their Wives and Daughters , their Goods , their Houses , and all they had , should be exposed to the insolence and violation of Soldiers , Marishals , Task-masters , and to the avarice of Officers ; and that their liberties and immunities should be opprest through the jealousie of those who had neither birth nor worth , thatthe Kingdom of France was a free Kingdom , and that the most noble and freest part thereof ought not to be forbidden lamenting , and demanding justice against such excesses ; and their conclusion was , that any thing might be done which was just and reasonable , at last the Clergie , and after them the Nobility did acquiesce upon the reiterated desires and perswasions of the Duke of Orleans , and of the Prince of Conde ; and much the rather , for that they had not met with such correspondences as they looked for from the meeting of the third order , without which , and contrary to the King's power , the Clergy , and Nobility could of themselves do nothing . So all was husht up upon hopes of the next Assembling of the States General , which Orleans and Conde did under their hand assure them of . The Cardinal being gone from the confines of France , Paris grew weary of keeping continual Guards at the gate , for which the Soldiers had no pay , wherefore those Guards were taken away ; so as the Court being at liberty to go into the City and Country , the Princes party was thereby not a little weakned , who confided much in Armed men . Conde began to apprehend a second imprisonment , which he feared , as himself said , more than death ; wherefore he grew more circumspect than usual . The Court began to take courage , and to think how to uphold the King's Authority ; and because the Cardinal at his departure counselled the Queen to recall Count Chavigny , who was Conde's friend , to keep him from thinking to return by some other means , he was sent for back : and the seals were taken away by the Queens direction from the Marquess of Chastauneuf , who was suspected to be become a friend to the contrary party ; and were given to the first President Mole , which made it be believed that the Queen did all by intelligence with the Prince , who was a friend to Chavigny , and Mole , and an Enemy to Chasteauneuf , the next day he took the wonted Oath , and the Queen used him with honour and esteem , whereat the Duke of Orleans was much amazed ; in whose House the Prince of Conde , Duke Beaufort , the Dutchess of Chevereux , and of Mo●bason , met together with the Coadjutor , and other conspicuous persons of that party ; and they discoursed long upon the Queens taking too much upon her , contrary to their pretentions ; speaking openly that if the Duke of Orleans would suffer such shame , he would incourage his Enemies , who would grow the more haughty . But , because the Council differ'd in their opinions , it will not be amiss to lay open the affections of the one , and of the other ; because private interest is more minded in France , than in any other Court , or Nation , and is prefer'd before any publick consideration . The Duke of Orleans , his Daughter Madamoselle , Duke Beaufort , and the Dutchess of Monbason , minded only their own greatness . The Prince of Conde and his adherents , cared not much for this mutation , as being adversaries to Chasteauneuf , and friends to the first President ; the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Coadjutor , as friends to Chasteauneuf , were more incens'd against the Queen than all the rest ; the rather for that they thought they had been upon good terms with her Majesty . Orleans broke forth into sore complaints against the Queen for making such alterations without his knowledg , Duke Beaufort offer'd to make the people rise in his behalf when he should please . Count Montresore , a great friend to the Coadjutor , said , it was no longer time to dally ; that the people must forthwith take up Arms ; and force the first President to forgoe the Seals , and afterwards go with the like fury to the Queens Court , and do as occasion should serve ; it was thought that this being a violent proposal , came from the Coadjutor , who was of the same opinion : but the Prince of Conde , who held private intelligence with the Court , declared he would not ingage himself in a War in the Streets of Paris , as not being accustomed to fight with stones , and that therefore he would leave the care thereof to others . That he would be ready to obey the Duke of Orleans , if he should so command him , in going presently into Burgundy to raise men , and make War wheresoever he should please . Upon these speeches of so renown'd a man , the diversity of opinions ceased : and the Marishal de Estampes , one that loved not troubles , said , it was now late , and that the business might be defer'd till the next morning , which was done . The Coadjutor finding Conde to declare thus much , intreated the Duke of Orleans to give him leave to withdraw himself from the intrigues of the Court , and follow his study ; and seemed to continue a while thus resolved . The Queen was somewhat troubled at the taking the Seals from Chasteauneuf , and giving them to President Mole , by reason of Orlean's so highly resenting it , which the Frondeurs also did ; so as fearing some extravagancy , though she did much protect the first President , she was at last forc'd to forsake him , and to take the Seals away from him , and to deposite them in the Lord Chancellor's hands ; with promise under hand to the said President by Marishal Grammont , that they should be restored unto him , when the King should be of years ; yet was not he well pleased , since the Queen had made him accept that place against his will , not being able to protect him therein , but he was more offended with Conde , from whom for his past service he promis'd himself more fervent assistance ; wherein the Prince failed him , to keep from breaking with the Duke of Orleans . Before the Seals were taken away , upon fear that the Duke of Orleans might withdraw from Court , and seduce Conde along with him ; the Queen being desirous to recompence the first President with as good a thing , or better , made many gracious offers to him : as to make a fifth Secretary of State , and give the place to his eldest Son , or to buy a Presidents place in Parliament for him , or to give him his own place after his life ; but he not being content with any of these , she offered to make him Archbishop of Tolouse , and indow him with 6000 pound sterling a year . And it was further said , that she offered to make him a Cardinal , and his Son first President , so as he would willingly resign the Seals ; all which he did scornfully refuse , and contrary to the wishes of all his friends , who told him that a Cardinal , and a first President were never known in France to be of one , and the same Family ; which made it be believed , that either he thought very well of himself , or that he feared to be deluded , or that the place of Guard de Seaux , was to be prefer'd before all these . A treaty of peace with Spain was this mean while introduced by the Dutchess of Longueville's , and Marishal T●renne's return to Paris ; but Conde foreseeing , that if this were effected , he should be ruined , he resolved to send Marquess Sillery about the end ▪ of April to Flanders , under pretence of the same treaty of peace , but in effect to negotiate his own concernments , and to renew the treaty which was held at Steney with the Spaniards , by Monsieur Croisy , and this was the first correspondency which the Prince had with the Spaniards , and which yet continues , and was the cause why the Spanish Agents did not agree with France , touching the general peace . The Duke of Espernoun desired as much as the Court did , that he might be permitted to quit the Government of Guien ; so to shu● the disorders which might insue by his remaining in a Province ill af●e●ted to his name ; the only difficulty lay in finding out another Government equivalent to that of Guienne . It was reported that the Prince of Conde , not being well pleased with those of Burgundy , for not having appeared in h●s imprisonment , cooled in the affection which he bore them before . Espe●●oun thought therefore that Conde would be easily perswaded to change Governments with him ; especially , being much obliged to the 〈◊〉 , for having made head against the King for his liberty , wherefore the Duke of Cand●lle sent Gourvill to propound this unto the Prince ; whom he found willing to accept thereof upon some conditions , which were , that he would have Guie●ne with all the Towns therein , and that he should reserve unto himself in Burgundy the Castle of Dijeon , and the Town of St. Iohn de Asne , no mention was made of Belgard , it being his own particular Patrimony ; for that Burgundy yielded five or six thousand pounds sterling more than Guienne ; but these things not being agreed upon , the business broke off . The Cardinal hearing of this negotiation , wish'd the Queen not to permit this change for many reasons , which shall be hereafter mentioned . The Prince hearing this , began to desire that which formerly he had not cared for , saying , that he would have that change , with the aforesaid retentions , and that if the Court were against it , he would cause new troubles ; this business was often debated in the Privy Council , pro & contra . Some said , that Guienne was well ●cituated for receiving help from Spain , and England , in case of revolt . That the Prince of Conde held intelligence with Spain already , which was the only cause why he desired that Government ; that Guienne , and Poictou joyn'd one upon another , whereof the Duke of Rochefaucolt was then Governour , who was Conde's great friend ; that the Duke of Rohan Chabot , in Anjou , was of the same party ; that Brovages , both of them places of importance ; and the Islands of Olleron and Ree were in Count Ognon's hand , who declared against the King , that Normandy was under the Duke of Longueville , Brother in law to Conde ; and that Britany was in the Government of Marishal Millerey , who was about to ally himself to the said Prince , by marrying his Son to Madamoselle de Tremaglia . That by reason of so many Towns , Provinces and friends back'd by the Spaniards , and if need should be , by the English , France was exposed to apparent danger ; it was therefore concluded , that this evident danger was not to be permitted in so many important Provinces ; the rather for that the Prince keeping Belgard , St. Iohn de Asne and the Castle of Dijeon in his hands , should be still as good as Master of Burgundy . These reasons were of themselves sufficient not to permit that Province to the Prince of Conde , had not Count Serviente , one of long experience in Court affairs , with strong reasons maintained the contrary , he said , that in great storms experienced Mariners stood not upon casting part of their loading over-board to save the rest : that the King's Authority was in great danger ; that it was therefore needful , not only to watch carefully , but even to spend whole nights in thinking how to fence it , if not in whole , yet in part from the assaults of ambitious people ; that their Majesties were as Prisoners in their Palace ; whilst the Frondeurs pretended to take the Regency from the Queen , and to take the Government of the whole Kingdom upon themselves . That the Assemblies of the Clergy , and of the Nobility prest the calling of the States General , pretending to keep off the King's majority till he were Eighteen years old , and in the mean time to chuse a Governour of the Kingdom . That that strong-wound-up Rope composed of the several threads of many friends , became strong , and not to be broken : that destruction was at hand , unless this knot were untied by the yielding of one , and abating of the other party ; that he was of their opinion , who held that it was not good to grant Guienne to the Prince , so to make him greater ; but that when he considered how great an acquisition it would be , to take off a Prince of such esteem from the Frondeurs , he was of another mind ; for that the true means to break the knot of the Enemy , was to divide them , the Male-contents being then only to be pacified , when they see themselves abandoned by great ones ; that it was true that Guienne was of importance for scituation , and for the peoples condition : but that it was as true that it could not prove so prejudicial as was supposed . That it was well known that the greatest part of the Gascons were of the Prince his opinion , and that it was not to be doubted , but that they would second his designs , as well if he were far off , as if he were their Governour ; so as by giving him that Government , that was only given him , which was already at his disposal ; and that by gaining Burgundy made him lose what he had . That the one of these two Provinces lay towards Spain , and England , the other seated amidst the Richest , and most noble Provinces of France : confining upon Flanders , and not far from Germany ; that it was not to be imagined the first should be able to subsist , by the backing of Spain , and England ; because it was not to be believed that the Prince of Conde , who by blood was so interessed in the Crown , would be so foolish as to dismember the Kingdom of so noble a Province , to throw it into the hands of the Spaniards , who were natural Enemies to France , or of the English who were proud foes : nor were things so easily done as designed ; that it was not time for Spain to ingage in new enterprizes ; and that all the aid was in considerable which could come from England , which was not sure to establish her new state by her own Forces , much less to send them abroad to purchase new Enemies ; that reason of State might require that the power of France might be divided , and weakned ; but that the English could not desire , that by the lessning of this , the power of Spain should be increased , which as being apter to raise Naval Fleets , ought consequently to be by them more feared : that on the contrary Burgundy , the Prince of Conde's Government , confining upon Germany , and joyning upon Flanders , which is the Magazine of the Arms of the Spanish Monarchy , would be more apt to foment the Male-contents in Paris , when that City , as there was now great likelihood , should declare for their party . And that the Princes passing over the Loire to Carita , and joyning with Berry , the Government of the same Prince , and from thence with Poictou , Limosin , and Anjou , all which Provinces were held by his friends , and afterwards with Guienne , it was to be feared that the Kingdom being cut through the very midst by such a knot , the said Princes might not only be able to maintain themselves in Guienne , but make good their party in Paris , by the assistance of Neighboring Burgundy , and by the Forces of Flanders , and Spain reduce the King's Dignity to an inevitable precipice , it being insidiated by so many seditious male-contents , who by such an opportunity , might compass their pernitious Machinations . That therefore his opinion was , that this change might be permitted , and that to moderate the great opinion which the Gascoigns have of Conde , they should be suffered to see him ; for that men are apt to worship a great Warrier , more when they hear of his prowess in War , than when betaking himself to his quiet , he falls into those licentious courses , as are usual to the military profession , and oftentimes those Flowers which are most pleasing to the eye , do most nauseate the Nose . And the mean while the King's power breaking out in his Majority , would like the Sun dissipate those clouds which do darken the luster of this Kingdom ; and obfuscate the splendor which other Planets exhal'd from thence , and the Crown will re-assume that happy motion which hath hitherto accompanied it . Wrought upon by these reasons , all of them did unanimously concur to the permutation of these two Governments ; the which being obtained by the Prince , made him also pretend to change Champagnia ; but the Government of Guienne not appearing so prejudicial for the aforesaid reasons , as that of Provence , it would not be listned to . The Cardinal ( without whose allowance this change was made , ) blamed the resolution , weighing that if it made not much for the Prince his interest , he would not have pursued it so hotly , writ that he thought it would prove too prejudicial , unless it were granted him for some more secret , and more important respects : and for what concern'd Provence , he exaggerated much against them , who would so much as hearken to it ; and wish'd the Queen and Council to have a care of it , and not to place so much power in the Prince of Conde ; for that the more power was given to him , the more was the King's Authority lesned . It had been much better for the Prince to have taken upon him the supream command of the Army , as well for the Grandezza of the Kingdom , as for his own glory and Reputation ; but he did not value it , as well in respect of what hath already been touched upon , as that he did not too much trust the Queen , who was jealous of all his ways ; and therefore considering that putting himself into an Army composed of Veteran Soldiers , who were all faithful to the King , who reverenced nothing but his Majesties orders , he imagined that he could have no other obedience from them , but what did merely concern the service of France ; wherefore he refused that command which the Queen confer'd upon Marishal de Auniont . This Army being provided of Officers , who did all of them depend upon the Court , was considerable both for number , and valour ; but did not much that Summer for want of monies , which was occasioned by the Kingdoms disorders , lying only upon the Frontiers of Flanders , as shall be said hereafter . Whereat the Parliament being moved , whose designs were to win upon the peoples affection , seeming to be their defenders , decreed on the 19 th . of Iune , that the order made before for remedying the unruliness of the Militia should be put in execution ; and nominated some Commissioners to that purpose , who were to go whither they listed ; but all in vain , for they wanted power to make themselves be obeyd , the Soldiers making themselves merry with all their resolves , which was not unpleasing to the Court , whose concernments were Govern'd according to advice given ever and anon by the Cardinal , who though he were at Brules in Germany , was informed of all that was done at Court , according to which the Councils were there regulated , and the King did continually assure him by his Letters , that he would by all means have him near his person , though it should be with hazard of his Crown ; yet great secrecy was used in this correspondency , the Court being at Paris , for fear of being again beset with the City Guards , if it should be known . Amongst these irresolutions of the King's Council , the Cardinal's friends sought to win over the Prince of Conde , industriously imploying those therein who were known able to promote so slippery a business . The Princess Palatine was desired to interpose her self in this accommodation ; but she being unwilling to break her word given to the Dutchess Chevereux touching the Marriage , and to the Coadjutor touching his being Cardinal , declared that she would be ready to do any thing that would not clash upon these two points , by retracting from whence , she might be taxed with breach of promise ; but the affairs in the treaty of Guienne altering upon the breach of Madamoselle Chevereux marriage , opinions also altered , and hence began all things to change . The Princess Palatine did notwithstanding say , by consent of the Dutchess of Longueville , that if the Queen would be gracious to the Prince , she would quit the Union whereunto she was now annext , and would cordially joyn with the King and her Majesties interest , and if occasion should require , declare her self against the Frondeurs . The Princesses entred into the treaty ; the Queen seemed ready to give them all reasonable satisfaction , the Prince inclined to agreement , but some of his friends , and particularly Chavignie whispering in his ear , that he ought not to forego his old friends for new ones , that the Court was full of subtilty , whereby he might be sure at last to be deluded ; and he listning more to bad , than to good Counsel ; he would not be fed with bare hope , nor confide in the Court. So as not being able by these means to reduce him , they tackt about , and resolved totally to ruine him ; for he being supprest , little care was to be had of the rest , and to effect their intent , they resolved to secure themselves of all the Provinces of the Kingdom . And the Duke of Longueville , who was Governour of Normandy , and Brother in Law to the Prince , was sought to be won over by a secret treaty , which was effected by friends on both sides : and whereunto Longueville listned , not for that he had any natural good inclinations , but because he was not well pleased with Conde , who dealt disdainfully with him , and fomented his Wife in Domestick differences that were between them ; he ingaged his word , that he never would recede from what was agreed on with the Court : no not for any , whatsoever offer might be made him of bettering his condition . All the Officers of the Flanders Army were also treated with , who took a new Oath to serve his Majesty against all his Enemies within or out of the Kingdom , and declared that they did depend only upon the King. They summon'd in all the Troops which served under the name of the Prince to appear at a general Muster ; and that they might be disposed of in several parts , they thought either to detain their pay , or to give them inconvenient quarters , or if need were , to disarm them ; but the Prince suspecting this , wrought so as that they drew up towards Burgundy , Champagnia , and the Frontiers of Picardy ; and that they should never come within three days march of the King's Army . They afterward indeavoured to draw over from the faction of the Frondeurs as many of the Parliament , or of the chief Citizens as they could ; among which President Novion was one , deceiv'd in his hopes of being the Director of the Duke of Orlean's Council , Monsieur le Feure Provost of the Merchants ; and finally , all means were used to draw over the Princess Palatine , who afterwards grew a great confident of the Queen , and Cardinal , by reason of her being but badly requited by Conde's Family , after her so much partiality and good service done to Conde ; and they also won over the Dutchess of Chevereux and the Coadjutor , promising to call the Marquess of Chasteauneuf to the Privy Council again , and to nominate the Coadjutor to be Cardinal when the King should be of age ; the joyning together of the two last was of great importance in this business , out of their desire to revenge themselves of the Prince , and as being partakers of the Duke of Orleans his most secret Council ; all this was managed by the Court with their accustomed cunning ; for the most wary were of opinion that the Queen could not confide neither in Chevereux , nor in the Coadjutor , in whom she was forc'd notwithstanding to seem to trust , and to believe things which were unlikely ; and though it was thought that by Chasteauneuf's return to Council , Chevereux might pretend to have a share in the Government of the Kingdom , and that the Coadjutor by being Cardinal , might one day prove Favourite ; even they ( allured by such hopes ) labour'd to keep in favour with their Majesties , and to seem desirous of Mazarine's return ; wherein Chasteauneuf being of all others most vigilant , fearing Conde's faction , and considering that the Cardinal would at last overcome all difficulties , since it was the King and Queens will ; having with great wonder hard the question asked by Priolo in Conde's name , whether or no , he would approve of the Cardinals return , he was desirous to sound the bottom of the business ; wherefore he sent his confident Berret to Brules , with a Letter of credence , and with exhibition to imploy all his power in helping his return ; when the Cardinal saw the Letter , he very warily made Berret write down the articles of instruction at the foot of the Letter ; and that he might the better discover truth , treat the more securely , and know the true meaning of the Queen , he sent Abbot Vndedey to Paris incognito , in whom he trusted much ; who coming thither with much danger of losing his life , he behaved himself so well , as he agreed with Chasteauneuf , that he should be made chief Minister of State when the King should be of years : he assured the first President that he should have the Seals restored to him , and Marquess Vieville that he should be made superintendent of the Finances . Vndedey not having a Pasport from the Spaniards , was in his journy to Paris stopt by the Garrison of Charlemont , but was released at thirteen days end ; for they considered that it made not for them , to detain one , who by his negotiation might renew jealousies , and afford new pretences to the Male-contents , he being imploy'd to revive the Cardinals Party , whose subsistance was judged necessary by the Spaniards , thereby to make Conde joyn more firmly with them , and holding that this was the only means to widen the wounds of France . The Princes were advertised of his detention , and of his being set free ; and they laid snares for him by the way , but he fearing it , turned about by Mesieres , and past in disguise through the Princes Troops , and got safe to Paris ; whereat the Queen was very glad . Vndedey staid Eleven days , not being discovered by whatsoever the Princes could do : he negotiated all the business that he was come about , which was all put off till the King should be of years ; but fearing afterwards to be found , he went to Peroun , and staid there incognito till the King was of years , and till the Prince retired from Court , after which being recalled by the Queen , he returned to Paris , to finish what he had begun . The Parliament knowing that it was an unjust and odious thing to make a man guilty without naming his fault ; that they might the better justifie their proceedings against the Cardinal , sent two Counsellors of the Chamber into Normandy , and Picardy , and to all places through which he past , to inform themselves diligently of all his comportments : in order whereunto Cantarini , an Italian Bancker , was imprisoned , and had all his Writings taken from him , hoping to find notes of the sums of Money which he was said to have conveyed into Italy and Germany ; and Brousell was appointed to make this inquisition , who was his chiefest Enemy ; but after having spent much time in making diligent search , he returned without any thing worthy the Assemblies knowledg . Nothing was found in Canterini's writings which did aggravate him , and Broussels self said , that for all his diligent search , he had found nothing whereof to accuse him ; but Counsellor Longueville , a man of a great reach , and very turbulent , said in the Assembly , that they were to make process against a man for particular affairs , but that other proceedings were to be had in management of the State , and that mere shadows were to be made use of , and that it made for the publick good to give sentence as Caiphas did ; inferring thereby , that to cloke their private intentions , who were it right or wrong , would rid their hands of him , they must make him cause of all the blame , palliating th● injustice with zeal to the common good . The Prince all this while forbare not to bind himself faster to Orleans , Beaufort , the Frondeurs and Parliament , telling them that his ruine was not aimed at by the Court , without drawing theirs after it ; that he had always served the King faithfully , and that those who sought to distroy him , made use of the fruits of his Victories . He afterwards forbad his Troops to joyn with those of the King , alledging the Authority , and consent of the Duke of Orleans , who being Lieutenant General of the Kingdom during the King's Minority , might command this , as he pretended ; but whilst these affairs depended thus , his friends thought he did much amiss in not putting on a ready resolution to fall by degrees from the King's Army , and go to Charite a great Town upon the Loire , half way between Paris , and Lyons ; where when he should be arrived , the Queen would never have left Paris and brought the King to wage War with him ; but were it either for want of ready resolution , or that he would not be the first who should begin a breach , ( which the Prince his Father left him for an unalterable Maxim , ) or , as it is more likely , that he thought to send one of high esteem to command those Troops , he unfortunately let this opportunity slip . The Court beginning afterwards to take courage , fell at unawares upon these Forces , which they did not defeat , because they were not all got together ; but they forced them to retreat in great disorder towards Steney upon the Mose , and to go out of the Kingdom , with great loss of those that ran away ; suspecting then some danger to his own person , he began to be very circumspectful of his ways in Paris , and quite forbore the Court ; and as it was apparent that his actions did not answer to what the Queen might expect from him , nor to the good intentions he promised her Majesty when she granted him the Government of Guienne , but did rather daily covet more Offices , and Governments of Towns for his friends and those that did depend upon him ; & that he took a course contrary to what was expected from his gratitude , the Queen to counterpoise his power , was forced to listen to what was propounded by the Frondeurs ; which was , that they would serve her , with all their faction , in case she were not satisfied with him : so as though the Privy Council were unwilling to come to an open breach with Conde , thinking it better to keep him fastned to the Royal Family , and because till then he had always refused to mingle with the Frondeurs , with whom he was displeased for their having failed him in many things , and sought to make use of him rather for their own concernments , than for his sake ; at last the Court , being forced by the Prince his too scornful comportments , and by his too high pretentions ; Monsieur de Lyon , with whom the Coadjutor was desirous to speak , was permitted to see the Coadjutor in Count Montresor's house , as he did once or twice ; the which being observed by one that dwelt over against Montresor's house , he by means of Count Chavigny acquainted the Prince therewith , who was afterward better advertised thereof by the Duke of Orleans , to whom the Coadjutor had intrusted the business , the Prince began to suspect that he was once more intrapped ; so as to this terror infused into him by Chavigny , another accident being added of certain Soldiers who were upon the Guard in the Fauburg of St. Germains , to bring in some Wine which were di contrabando , without paying the impost ; he thought verily that those were the Regiments of Guard which were to enter his house ; as he was falsly informed by his Domesticks Vieville , and Recuses . Wherefore getting on Horseback by night , on the sixth of Iuly he went out on the back side of L' Hostelle de Orleans , where his fear making him mistake certain Horses that were loaden with Victuals , for Troops of Horse which might wait for him , he went with the Prince of County to his house at St. Maure , to shun what he had suspected ; and thither came the Dukes of Nemeurs , Rochefaucolt , Richelieu , and Bullion , Marishal de la Motte , and other of his friends , with as much wonder to the Court , as it was till then far from any such thought . At his going out of Paris , the Prince sent Veneville to acquaint the Dutchess of Longueville , that she should also retire to St. Maure , least she might be staid in the City , and so all his designs discovered ; who though she were sick of a Feaver , followed him . Her malady increased , and lasted above three weeks , which was the cause why the Princes her Brothers could not hold their Counsels , as they had wont to do , in her house , for fear of disturbing her who was troubled with increase of Paroxismes ; when her malady decreased , which was six weeks before the declaring of War , she resolved to go from her Brother , before it was resolved what he should do ; for being upon treaty of either agreeing , or totally falling off from the Court , she would not have a hand in any thing which , come what would come , she disliked ; she considered that though peace seemed good , it was not certain ; and if War should be thought necessary , her Family would be thereby much indangered . She therefore desired the Prince to let her depart , and that since the Princess his Wife would be better in Montrond , than in St. Maure , where she might be an incombrance upon any occasion that should happen , he would give her leave to wait upon her , the rather for that such a retirement would make the Court jealous , it not being ill to keep it in fear of War , till it should indeavour to hinder it . Conde consented thereunto , and the Princesses went away , not having any hand in what was afterwards resolved . It appeared better at first , that the Dutchess of Longueville should go to Normandy , to her Husband , than to Montronde ; least by following her Brother who was for War , and abandoning her Husband who loved peace , it might be believed that she was of a troublesome spirit ; but two reasons moved her to the contrary . The first , because the Duke of Longueville having after his liberty , desired to have nothing to do with what concern'd his Brother in Law , but to wind himself out of the party , if the Dutchess who was much distrusted at Court , should go into Normandy , it would have been suspected that she had kept intelligence between those Princes , and given the Court occasion to take the Government of that Province from her Husband , so as to keep from doing so , she was forced to keep far from him , and that she would rather seem discontent than otherwise , to the end that if the Prince should imbrace peace , she might presently be gone to Normandy . The second reason was , that the Dutchess governing the Prince of County at her pleasure , who was not upon over good terms with his Brother ; were it either for his being young , which would not suffer him as yet to have full cognizance of weighty affairs ; or were it by reason of his easie nature ready to alter upon any occasion , it was consequently requisite that the Dutchess should keep them joyned together ; wherefore she went to Montrond on the 28 th . of Iuly . When the Prince was come to St. Maure , he sent Duke Rochefaucolt to desire the Duke of Orleans to assure the Queen from him , that he was not withdrawn out of any ill intention , but to free himself from danger which he apprehended ; the Duke wondered at this his so sudden departure , and answered , that he would indeavour to put all things in good order , being sure that the Court had no ill opinion of him . The Queen sent Monsieur de Cominges to the Duke , to tell him , that she put the King's concernments into his hands , to the end that he might give sufficient caution to the Prince , whom she accused of being too apt to believe false and imaginary suggestions . When Orleans spoke with her Majesty , they resolved to send Marishal Grammont , to discover the Prince his pleasure , and to offer him all security if he would return to Court. The Marishal acquainted the Prince with what the Queen and Duke of Orleans had given him in charge ; the Prince grew to know his Error ; but doubted least he might grow less in Reputation if he should so easily acknowledg , he had put on a resolution for which he had no ground ; wherefore to maintain what he had done , and to make it appear that he had done it not out of any causeless fear , he dryly answered , there could be no safety for him whilst the Cardinals creatures kept about the Queen ; whereupon the Marishal desired to speak with him in private , but he would not consent thereunto ; saying , that he was not to treat with him of any thing which was not to be discovered to all his friends ; so dismissing him with very small satisfaction , the Marishal returned to acquaint the Queen with what had past . The Princess Palatine went also to acquaint the Prince into what a precipice he was about to throw himself upon vain suspicious , suggested into him by such as desired Novelty , and desire the ruine of the Royal Family . She told him he needed not doubt the Queens word ; and that she having interposed her self in the first agreement , and promised in his name what was agreed upon , these retractations seemed strange to her , which were grounded upon weak pretentions . Marishal Villeroy , and Count Chavigny went to him also to the same end , but could do no good ; the Prince said , he had been once deceived , and durst confide no longer , so long as Count Servient , Tillier , and Lyon , the Cardinals creatures kept in the posture they were in with the Queen . That the Cardinal would undoubtedly return ; with whom continual commerce was held , notwithstanding the Parliaments prohibition ; that private negotiations had been had in Sedam , and in Brisack , to bring the Cardinal into one of those strong holds ; wherefore the Prince had thought fit to withdraw himself into a place of safety , and he sent afterwards a Letter by a Gentleman to the Parliament unto the same purpose . The first President answered , that Conde had undertaken a dangerous Resolution , whilst not many days before , the Queen had assured him by the Duke of Orleans , that there was no imaginable evil conceived against him , that he might go to the Parliament , and freely propound his sense , that he should find there the same security that County had , the Assembly was adjourned till the next day , and County being this mean while returned from St. Maure , he acquainted his Brother with what had past ; on Saturday he came to the Parliament , where those of the King's party appeared with a writing from his Majesty containing : That the Queen did not believe the Prince of Conde would have continued his Iealousies , so as to withdraw from the Court , after that she had sufficiently assured him that she had never any thought which might make him mistrustful ; that the Duke of Orleans knew the sincerity of her actions , and that he had ascertained the Prince of the Truth of what her Majesty had said unto him ; that it was far from her to act any thing contrary to the liberty of his person ; that Marishal Grammont had assured as much to the Prince , who might inform the Assembly of what had past . That the King had impowered the Duke of Orleans to treat of an agreement , and that he would be very glad the Parliament would intercede therein , that if the Prince his Iealousies consisted only in his own safety , and in the Cardinals return , her Majesty declared from the very first her intentions of not recalling him . That she had past her word thereupon unto the Parliament , which she would religiously preserve , and that for what concern'd the negotiations of Sedam , and Brisack , she might justly think her self injur'd that the Lieutenant of that Government had without his Majestie 's order thrust the King's Governour out : that for as much as concern'd those who were of the Privy Council , that they being the Queens Domestick servants , which she might at her pleasure chuse ; it was answered that the first had served the late King with such fidelity , as the Prince had no reason to distrust them , that her Majesty could assure them that she had never had any occasion to suspect they had any intentions contrary to his Majesties service , and that none of them was ingaged in the Cardinals return . That if the Prince did not admit of what was offer'd him , but should still keep far from the King , it was to be suspected that there was somewhat else which kept him from waiting personally upon the King , which the Queen was infinitely troubled at , who desired nothing more than to see a perfect Vnion of the Royal Family , which was so requisite for the good of the State. This writing being read , the first President began to discourse thereupon ; and turning to the Duke of Orleans , said , that it belonged unto him to undertake a business of such importance ; since the Queen putting most confidence in him , and that the Prince was more joyn'd in interest with him than with any other , he might easily do good . He therefore desired him to use his wisdom to grub out those Roots which might bud forth into the unevitable ruine of France , wherein civil War would without speedy remedy be kindled . The Prince of County thinking that the first President 's words aimed at the taking the cognition of these affairs from the Parliament , stopt him at the word of Civil War , saying , he wondered that he should speak of Civil War , where the Prince his Brother meant nothing but safety to his own person ; He wish'd him therefore to give over these speeches , which tended only to make the Prince his actions appear contumacious , and blameable , which were of themselves just , tending to the publick good , and to the keeping up of the Grandezza of France , which consisted in being govern'd by those of her own Nation , and not by Forrainers , who mind only the undoing of others , to enrich themselves . The first President repli'd , he wonder'd no less to be interrupted , it being a thing not permitted to any one , and that in that place he was to speak any thing which tended to the King's service , and to the common good . County answer'd , that he had the honour to be a Prince of the blood , and that when he heard his Brother ill spoken of , he was bound to defend him , and that he thought it improper to speak of civil War , when a Prince was spoken of who had done so much for the service of the King and State. The first President replyed , that the Princes of the blood were in that place but mere Counsellors , that no notice was taken there of any Prince but the King , and that such speeches as these had been heard upon the like occasions in other times ; but the contention was interrupted by the Duke of Orleans , and the Parliament was adjourned till the next day . Affairs were kept this mean while on foot at Court ; and touching giving satisfaction to the Prince , it was wholly put over to the Duke of Orleans , who holding good intelligence with the Prince , it was hoped that by his means some good agreement might be come unto ; or if that he should further his designs , the Court might have just reason to make good her resolutions to the world of humbling the Family of Conde , which was grown too great for the King's Authority . Orders were sent to all the Governours of Provinces , and Towns to stand upon their Guard , nor to own any commandement but from their Majesties : Marishall Grammont was sent to his Government of Berne , a Province bordering upon Spain to watch over whatsoever might be contrived on that side against the King's service ; to which purpose the Queen used all means to bring the Cardinal back , who as a forreiner , and not depending upon any faction , was known to be requisite for the good of the Government , and for the defence of his Master's Dignity : and because she found there were few of his friends who spoke freely for him , since the very imagination of not being against him was able to make any honest man hated , she caused the Abbate of Ondedey to return to Paris , who kept incognito as hath been said , at Peronne , to the end that by his dexterous fidelity he might bring the wisht for indeavours to a good end . The Parliament meeting again on Monday , another Gentleman appeared from Conde with a Letter , wherein he discovered himself more fully touching his suspitions , and pretences : complaining that the Kingdom was governed by those that adhered to the Cardinal ; saying , that Tillier was made Secretary of State merely by the Cardinals favour ; that Monsieur de Lyon had the honour to be the Queens Secretary , only for having been in the same imployment formerly , for the Cardinals service : and that Count Serviente had added nothing to what had made him deserve being deprived of the Office wherewith he was honoured by the late King , more than hindering the conclusion of the general Peace ; that if these three were removed from the Court , he would forthwith return unto the King. These Letters were perused , and presently sent by the King's party to the Queen ; by whom the Duke of Orleans was again desired to interpose in appeasing the Prince , and to free him of his conceived jealousies ; to which purpose the Duke went to Rambulliere , not far from St. Antoine , where he spoke with the Prince , but to as little purpose as formerly ; for he persisted that he would see the aforenamed three persons removed , whom he held to be his chiefest enemies ; to this he was egg'd on by the Counsellors Croisy , St. Germain , Count Fiesco , with the privity of Chasteauneuf , and the Coadjutor , who contributed to the business , though underhand , to avoid the making Conde more jealous , who held no good correspondence with them . About the midst of Iuly the Duke of Orleans spoke again with Conde at Rene , two leagues from Paris ; which though it appeared to be for this agreement , yet the truth was , that instead of reducing the Treaty to some fair issue , and reciprocal satisfaction , as was thought might be done , if Orleans had dealt really , they agreed to expell the three forenamed Men , to the end that the Queen being deprived of their assistance , and others who depended upon them being put into their places , they might predominate in the Council , and obtain their desires . They therefore prest the Parliament as much as possibly they could to interest them against the aforesaid three , to which the Parliament would not consent , Monsieur Tillier the mean while , knowing that the whole Caball was against him alone ; ( for as for Servient and Lyon he did not think them to be so far out with the Prince , as that he should seek their ruine ; ) he told the Queen ; that though his being Secretary of State might dispense with him for not condesending to the Prince his demands , and for keeping the Parliament from interesting themselves therein , that notwithstanding , having no other end but the King's service , and the quiet of the State , he would willingly yield , so to put an end to all pretentions , and to obviate new disturbances . The other two followed his example , so they all got leave to retire from the Court , and went to their Country houses : wherefore the Prince adding still to his pretences , and growing still more haughty , came to Paris on the 21. of Iuly , accompanied by Duke Rochefaucolt , Marishal de la Motte , and other friends of his ; and going to Parliament with the Duke of Orleans , he thanked them for their protection , and went from thence to visit the King and Queen : and because he seemed still to doubt new Imprisonment , many men were placed about the Palace Royal. And the Duke of Orleans , who upon his word had brought him to the Court , shew'd him a Dagger as he went out of the house , which hung by his side , saying , that he would with that kill the first man that should offer to stop him . The King was willing to see him ; but the Queen appeared somewhat cool , and avoiding any discourse of interest , talked only of what did presently occur , whereat the Prince was not much satisfied ; and as it is usual for men that are apprehensive to interpret all things to the worst , he declared his distaste , by saying , he would return no more thither . But keeping his negotiations on foot , as well in Flanders , as in France , to the end that he might effect his designs abroad , if he should not effect them at home , he with large offers , and fair allegations invited the Duke of Longueville to enter into his party . But Longueville , who was wise , and loved his quiet , though he seemed to joyn in his interest , yet keeping his agreement made with the Queen , did not accept the invitation , saying , that though the beginnings of all civil Wars seem specious , yet their middle and their end prove fatal to those who undertook them , and that therefore as a true friend and allye , he exhorted him to agree , and peacefully to injoy his Governments , well foreseeing what the contrary might produce , as being fomented by ambitious people , and who for their particular concernment desire to put the Kingdom into troubles . Yet these the Princes ways tended not to the precipice of War , though they seemed to do so ; for by what happened afterwards , it was known he pretended rather to make an advantagious agreement , than to enter into an uncertain and dangerous War. At this time the Prince received a Letter from Marquess Bouteville , Governour of Belgarde , wherein he advertised him , that Monsieur de Isole was come thither , sent by the Emperour , who desired to speak with him , and to let him know that if he would declare himself , he would invest him in Brisack , and would cause all the rights of the house of Austria therein to be given unto him ; That moreover he would give him 4000 Soldiers , which he would add to the Garrison of Franchendelle , which the Spaniards should abandon ; so as together with his own Soldiers , which at that time were 5000 , he might make an Army of Ten or Twelve thousand men . The French Army lay this mean while , about the River Liss , but was not able to make any considerable assault upon that Frontier , for want of Corn and Artillery , and much more for want of Money , the rather for that the Enemies Towns were all well fortified ; whereat the Queen was not displeased in these present disorders , that so she might have her Forces disingaged , and free to send against the Prince upon any emergency Notwithstanding Marishall de Aumont incampt at Arleaux , not far from . Doway with 10000 foot , and 6000 horse , and sent Duke Chaunes to fall upon two redoubts which were sheltered by the River Scarpe , making 600 Musquetiers ford over the River at the same time , conducted by the Count de Espagne , and Chevalliere Chaunes ; so as the Spaniards having had two ▪ Squadrons of Croats routed , forsook the redoubts ; by the taking whereof whilst it was thought the French would approach Doway , they went away without doing any thing else ; and went to Inchy , a Town three leagues off , and quarter'd in the Abbey of Vauxelles . On the other side Marishall Fertesenetre , Governour of Lorain , went with some Troops gathered up in the Neighbouring Provinces , to take Charte upon the Mosell , the Castle whereof though it were but small , was well fortified , and of no little consideration , in respect of the Neighborhood of Lorrain ; and he took it , though it were by the Garrison stoutly defended , to the great advantage of the King's Forces , who were thereby likewise unincumberd on that side . Whilst things were in this condition , Duke Mercure , who staid in Paris after the Cardinal was gone , met every night with the Queen , when all others were withdrawn , maturing such expedients as stuck most with them ; and seeing himself much prest in his own particular affairs , for the ill satisfaction which was conceived against his Family , by reason of his interest with the Cardinal , he beg'd the Government of Auvergne . Her Majesty before she would gratifie him therein , ask'd the opinion of one of her confidents ; who told her that if the Duke should get what he desired , he might find some means to avoid marrying Madamoselle Mancini : and that therefore he thought fit to defer it , and make advantage of time ; which advice being approved of by the Queen , made Mercure ( who was aware of the cunning delay ) to protest seriously that he intended the marriage , and that there was not the least reason to doubt his word , shewing all possible readiness to accomplish what was agreed upon : notice was given of this to the Cardinal , who though he went not from what was agreed , yet knowing that this alliance would afford matter to his Enemies to make the troubles greater , would howsoever prefer the King's service before his own concernments . He therefore answered Advocate Bluet , that he did not approve the Duke should go from Paris , as well for his shunning the bad accidents which might befall him by such a voyage , through the alterations which upon this pretence might arise in Paris , as for that there was none with the Queen but himself , and Marishall Plessis Prali● , with whom her Majesty might freely discourse , and trust without suspition . But the Duke not admitting of this denyal , held himself bound in honour , and thought that the exposing of himself in so turbulent times , and in the greatest heat of persecution to a dangerous voyage , would give the clearer testimony of his faith , and the more oblige the Cardinal to assist him in his marriage . So as having often acquainted her Majesty with his firm resolution he brought her at last to give way thereunto , and she gave him moreover 1000 pounds for his journey ; this being therefore resolved with all secrecy , to shun the treachery which might be laid for him in his journey , he sent his Gentlemen into the Vandomase , seeming as if he would take that journey , and he feigning himself to be servant to Monsieur de Siron , one of the Cardinals Domesticks , went from the Queens Cabinet on the beginning of Iuly , and went post with the same Siron to Peronne , and from thence to Brules , where on the twelfth of the same month the marriage was solemnized by the Archbishop of Colen , which being done , he returned with like speed to Paris . At this news great rumors were had in Paris , arguing thereby , that assuredly the Cardinals return was indeavoured ; but because by their Majesties Declaration , and by the Decrees of Parliament , not only the Cardinal , but all his kindred were sentenced , they were of opinion that the marriage must prove null ; since ( as they said ) a Prince of France was not to marry without the King's leave , and much less with one that was banish'd , and an enemy to the State. Being come in great pomp to the Parliament at Paris , sent for as Duke and Peer , he was much prest to declare the truth of the business . He answered , that he was not bound to say any thing , save only that he had done nothing contrary to their Decrees ; and did publickly affirm , that the Duke of Orleans and Conde had ingaged him in the said marriage ; that if afterwards they had for their own concernments alter'd their opinion , he knew what belonged to a Gentleman that was born a Prince , touching the keeping of his word ; notwithstanding all this , his father the Duke of Vandosme was sent for to appear in Parliament , and being asked whether or no he had given his consent , he could not deny it , saying , that he had been therein assisted by the Duke of Orleans in the beginning , but that after the Cardinal was gone , he spoke no more to him therein , there being no occasion for it ; so as the business remained thus without more ado . Paris being in great commotions by reason of these Controversies , all mens eyes were upon the proceedings of the Court , and Princes : and the curiosity of inquiring into these affairs grew to such a degree , as when the Parliament met to treat of publick affairs , and of the Cardinal , many of the Commonalty , and of the Nobles , ran armed to the Palace , some to assist the one , some the other party ; wherefore the danger growing daily greater , by reason of the several interests , the Parliament made a Decree , that all men should withdraw upon pain of life ; and the King's Officers were charged to see the decree executed . The Duke of Orleans was desired to interpose in making the agreement : but the greatest part were for Conde's party , whereof Orleans was one ; wherefore the Prince , incouraged by so great a party in Paris , resolved to tarry in his Palace , which was well guarded by those who lay therein , and in the neighbouring houses ; nor went he ever to the Court , alledging that it was only out of fear of his life , or liberty : but he forbare not to pass freely through the Streets of Paris ; and being once in a fair Coach in the Course , together with the Prince of County , and the Dukes of Nemeurs , and Rochefaucolt , he unexpectedly met with the King , as he came from bathing himself : whereupon causing his Coach to stay , as others did , he made a low reverence to his Majesty ; but this incounter was not well interpreted neither by the King nor Council ; and the King was well nigh to have made him been unhandsomely treated by his Guard , had not his fear of displeasing the Queen his Mother ( as he told her afterwards ) diverted him . Wherefore Conde gave out that he would go to his Government of Guienne ; which he would have done , had not his partakers , fearing least the Cardinal might return in his absence , keep him from doing so ; This mean while the Queen having sent a Letter to the Parliament , to send Commissioners to her , which were soon sent , she told them that the Declaration against the Cardinal was not yet issued forth , because those Commissioners who were to agree thereupon with the Chancellor , had not as yet appeared ; that howsoever her Majesty would not teach them what to do , knowing the zeal and fidelity which they bore to his Majesties service . The Chancellor made a long speech afterwards , in praise of the Prince ; extolling his deserts , in regard whereof , as also to satisfie his Highness , the Queen had turn'd away three Officers , who had served her well ; whom she had not only no mind to recall , but did declare that they should return no more to Court , which she was content might be Registred in Parliament ; that howsoever she could not forbear saying , that the Prince was ill advised , since he had no way to excuse his now proceedings , being bound to keep about the King whom he was to serve with all due respect and obsequiousness , he added that nothing but seditious and scandalous Papers were thrown about the City , of which he desired them to inform themselves , and to punish the Authors ; though some were not pleased that the mouth of the common People should be stopt , for to take notice of what they say , was to make what they said better reputed , and was an occasion to make them renew their railing with more petulancy , the chat of the rabble rout , being like a fire of straw , which the more you strive to quench , the more it smokes . The Queen did at this time desire the Duke of Orleans , That he would joyn with her in choosing a Council to assist the King : who answered , that he would speak therein with the Prince of Conde . The Queen reply'd , that was not to be done , for that he had declared himself to be an enemy of hers , and blamed the Prince for indeavouring to incite tumults amongst the people in his own behalf ; and that as the King went over the new bridge to the Iesuits , the people being set on by him , cry'd out , may the King live , may the Princes live , and away with Mazarine . The next day the Parliament met , and and fell to discourse of Duke Mercure's Marriage , who was charged that within three days he should deliver up unto the Secretary of the Parliament the circumstances of his marriage , that all might be made known to his Father the Duke of Vandosme ; it was also ordered that all the Decrees against the Cardinal , his Domesticks , and Kindred should be renewed ; and particularly against Madomoselle Mauzeni , whom they did by name forbid coming into France , and commanded that if she should come , she should go from thence within Eight days . The Declaration which the King was to make against the Cardinal was also read , and Orleans caused the damage to be added thereunto , which had insued by his hindring the general peace ; as also by his undertaking the War of Burdeaux without his consent : and Conde caused it also to be inserted , that his imprisonment was occasioned only for his not consenting to the marrige of the Cardinals two Nephews with the Dukes of Mercure , and Candalle . The Queen who had still an eye to Conde's actions , being told that his Troops would not only not come to the King's Army , but march towards Champagnia , and being also advertised that the Prince caused divers Towns to be fortified , she made the Duke of Orleans tell him , that he should give her a precise account of those his actions , and that chiefly he should command all his Troops to joyn with the King's Army : and that otherwise she would give order to have him treated as an Enemy , and to be imprisoned . But Conde attributing the reasons thereof to his aforesaid jealousies , which made him provide for his safety , left the Court in the same perplexity . Who thinking they had good reason to proceed against him as guilty , sent a Letter to the Parliament who were meeting to treat of the aforesaid marriage , charging them to come to the Palace Royal , and did the same to the Sovereign Companies of the Chambers of account , aids , and to the Magistrate of the Commonalty of Paris , who going all thither , they were brought before their Majesties , in the presence of the Duke of Orleans , the Prince of County , and of many other Dukes , Peers , and Marishalls of France , and of other chief Officers of the Crown . The King told them by his own mouth , that he had sent for them to acquaint them with his intentions for the publick good , as also to let them know the proceedings of the Prince of Conde , with which he hoped to take good order speedily ; referring himself for what was more to Count Brienne , the first Secretary of State ; who presently read a writing , dated the 17 th . of August , containing That his Majesty with much sorrow found , that after so many Declarations made formerly against the Cardinal , the Enemies of the publick good did still make use of the same pretence , to foment the dissentions which were already kindled in the State : which had made his Majesty to send for them to him , to declare again that he intended to exclude the Cardinal for ever , not only out of his Council , but out of his Kingdom , inhibiting all his Subjects to hold any correspondency with him , and declaring that whosoever should countervene this his Royal will , should incur the penalties specified in the antient orders of his Predecessors , and by the late decrees of his Sovereign Courts , to which purpose he commanded that all necessary courses should be taken . That after having given this assurance to all his Subjects , his Majesty could no longer conceal without prejudice to his Authority , what was done . Here he mentioned all the favours and graces which the house of Conde , and this Prince in particular had received from the late King , and the now Regent ; that his Majesty after having consented at the intreaties of the Queen his Mother , and of his Vnckle the Duke of Orleans , and of the Parliament , to grant him his liberty , he had restored him to the same place as formerly in his Councils : had returned unto him the Government of the so many Provinces and Towns , which he and his adherents held in the Kingdom ; so as it was easie to be believed that he rather chose to be feared than loved . That after having confirm'd the Forces raised by him , which were sufficient to make an Army , that after having given way to the change of his Government of Burgundy for that of Guienne , he had moreover permitted him to keep the Towns which he held in Provence : whereby he had granted him more than had ever been granted to any . That he had caused the immense sums to be paid unto him , which he said was due to him for arrears of Pensions , for the pay of his Soldiers and Garrisons , which were such , as to content him , he was forced to alter the monies which were design'd for the maintaining of his Majesties houshold , and of his Fleets ; and that finally , he had left nothing undone which might give him intire satisfaction , and make him imploy those good qualities wherewith God had indued him , as he had done formerly to his Majesties service ; that his Majesty having expected this , found much to his dislike ( by the actions so contrary to the solemn protestations made unto him by the Parliament ) that he was much deceived ; for that as soon as he was free from imprisonment , his solicitations had induced his Majesty , to make the alteration which they all saw in his Council , and that having thrived in this his first attempt , he grew so bold as to complain of the conduct of the three Officers , and of the Queen his Mother , who commanded them to withdraw not only from the Court , but from Paris ; so to take all pretence of complaint from the Prince , and to appease the revolts which he was about to raise . That when by all these graces it was hoped he would comply with his Majesty in some things , or at least forbear his evil courses , he then did the clean contrary , to what his Majesties goodness towards him had strove to withdraw him . That after the Duke of Orleans , had past his word to him in his Majesties name , and had offer'd unto him all he desired , and pretended unto . He kept many days from resolving to see his Majesty ; notwithstanding , that he met him once in passing by : that at last being desired by the said Duke , and by the Parliament to pay his Majesty his due respects , he saw his Majesty but once , and was then received by both their Majesties with all demonstration of love , sufficient to wean him from all sinister opinion ; that his Majesty was obliged to declare what was come to his knowledg as well within as out of the Kingdom . And that to begin with publick affairs , that after two months he had absented himself from the Council , speaking ill of the Parliament , and saying , that he could not trust his Majesty nor those that were about him . The Prince had written to the Parliament , and to many chief Cities , to imprint sinister opinions in them of his Majesty : ingaging many in every Province , to take up arms when they should be desired to do so by him , and by the City of Paris , which gives motion to all other places . That he had given out an ill report of his Majesties good intentions ; that he had re-inforced the places intrusted to his Government ; that he had fortified them with all things necessary , and done this then without any order from the King ; imploying his Majesties Subjects therein , and making them forego gathering in their Harvest . That he had taken his Wife and Sister into the strong hold of Montronde . That he had got together a considerable sum of Mony ; that he had practised all things which might make it be believed that he held intelligence with the Enemies of the Crown , particularly at Brussels , with the Archduke , and Count of Fuenseldaglia , causing their Messengers to be guided to Cambrey , by Horse drawn out of his Troops ; that the Prince had done these things without his Majesties knowledge or leave , that therefore his correspondency was not to be doubted with those with whom the King had declared War. That he would not make the Spaniards go out of Stenay , as he was obliged to do ; which was the only condition that was required from him when he had his liberty given him . That he had afforded means to Don Stephano di Gamara to come with his Army to the Mose , that he had munition'd Moson , and kept the passage of Dun , whereby part of Champagnia was put to contribution , thereby to make the Spaniards more able to undertake things against the Kingdom , and to divert the proceedings of the King's Forces , which being greater than theirs , might be made greater in the low Countreys by an enterprise never known in France . That notwithstanding all express orders given , those that commanded his Forces , would never obey the orders given them , to joyn with the body of the King's Army ; which occasioned the confounding of all designs , as well in respect of the differences which the King had had with the Prince , as for having given time to the Enemy to know themselves , and to put themselves in a condition to oppose his Majesties Forces ; moreover that he had made them more resolute by the hopes , or rather assurance given them of some co●motion in the Kingdom . That he must not forbear to mind them of the dissolutions committed by the Soldiers under Conde's command in Champagnia , and Picardy , which ended in the ruine of those Provinces , instead of carrying the War into the Enemies Country . That the liberty taken by those Forces , to plunder his Majesties Subjects , had caused many Soldiers to go from his Majesties Camp , and to go into the other which did what they would ; that he had thought fit to acquaint them with all these things ( though the most of them were already sufficiently known ) believing that these publick proceedings of the Prince , would prove that his secret designs could be no less dangerous , nor could be no longer dissembled without abandoning the rudder of the State , which God had put into his Majesties hands ; and which he was constantly resolved to maintain . That without speedy remedying disorders , the Enemies of France would never apply themselves to the so much desired general peace , nor reform the abuses of the Kingdom without stopping the course thereof , which his Majesty was resolved to do . This writing being read , the Prince of County , who was present , told the Queen that the Prince his Brother had done nothing but what he was able to justifie , and that these were the impostures of his Enemies , whilst things continued in this disorder , Conde continued to visit the Counsellors , to assure himself of their favours , and indeavour'd to keep his friends well dispos'd to him in all parts , and upon all occurrences . The Queen on the contrary , advising continually with her friends , and making particularly use of Abbate Vndedey , who did all he could for the service of the Queen , and Cardinal , found it was necessary to chuse new Counsellors to supply the places of those that were put out . And the Duke of Orleans being of the same mind , who was therein advised by the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Coadjutor ; it was resolved that assoon as the King should be of years the Marquess of Chasteauneuf should be made chief Minister of State ; that Marquess Vieville should be made superintendent of the Finances , and that the first President should be confirmed Guarde de Seaux ; the first , because he promised to use all his power in getting the Cardinal recalled , though he failed therein afterwards , as shall be said . Vieville , because President Maison , who was superintendent of the Finances , was thought to be too much concern'd in Conde ; but the Prince declaring that all this was prejudicial to the decrees of Parliament , and to the King , and destructive to the Princes of the Realm ; promised he would never consent to Chasteauneuf's return , who would prove worse than the Cardinal : saying , that those that favor'd him , were his implacable Enemies . That the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Coadjutor were the chief Plotters ; saying , that they and the three Barboni , were Authors of the writing which was pretended against him ; he therefore desired his Royal Highness to maintain his interests , as he would do his till death . For what remain'd , he absolutely declared that rather than to see the King put into the hands of his Enemies , he would throw himself into the hands of the Spaniards ; and after so much freedome of words , he bewail'd the unhappiness which threatned France , and all good men ; wherefore the Coadjutor thinking that the Prince his words might work something with the Duke of Orleans , he strove to keep the Duke in his former opinion . A treaty was this mean while begun between Chasteauneuf , Villeroy , and Chavigny , by the means of Counsellor Croisy , and Monsieur de St. Romain , whereby they had almost brought the Prince to consent to the establishment of the aforesaid Council , provided that the Queen would speak to him therein . But these Lords not daring to move the Queen to do so , least she might suspect they held some intelligence with the Prince ; the Dutchess of Aiguillona , and Count Brien , were imploy'd to desire the ●ueen , that she would suspend the business for a few days ; but she fearing that this was a new trick of Conde's , to keep her from performing her word , proceeded in the establishment , which afforded afterward cause of new complaints . This writing was followed by divers other pressings , that the Prince his actions might be known to be such as did not become his duty , and which were condemned for such , when the Parliament met , the Prince appeared , waited upon by some of his followers ; but Orleans came not thither that day ; wherefore Conde intreated the Assembly to adjourn the handling of what was communicated to them at the Palace Royal , as also the reading of the King's writing ; to the end that the Duke might be present at the reading of them ; pretending to justifie his actions , wherein the Parliament was pleased to gratifie him , and sent to invite Orleans to come thither , but it was thought he would not come , having heard that what was done against the Prince at Court , was thought to have been done by his knowledg , for that it was imagined the Queen would not have attempted it without holding intelligence with him : but foreseeing that unless he were protected by Orleans , his adversaries might undo him by what was alledged in that writing , he again desired his presence in Parliament , that he might not want such a prop in a business of such importance . The Duke having excused himself for several reasons the second time , the Prince desired him that at least he would give him a Declaration of what had past between his Highness and him : the Duke could notwithstand the violence of these pressures , which were seconded by President Viola , but yielded thereunto , rather inforced than willingly . So as sending immediately for the Secretary , without giving the Duke leave to repent , he caused it to be written the 18 th . of August , the contents thereof being as followeth : His Royal Highness declared , that till after Seven a clock at night on Wednesday last , Count Brien had not acquainted him , with the Queens resolution , of calling the Sovereign Assemblies together , and those of the City , to tell them that her Majesty had no intention to recall the Cardinal , and that she would issue out all necessary Declarations to that effect , and that she might say , that the Prince had not been at the Palace Royal , since he the Duke had brought him thither . That the next day the Queen made him come into her Oratory , and caused the aforesaid writing to be read unto him , whereof he had had no knowledg ; wherein there were many things which might be gain-said , and particularly touching his intelligence with Spain , which he judged not fit to be read ; but that the Queen would absolutely have it done ; saying , that it was necessary for her discharge , the King being to be of years within Twenty days . He moreover declared that the Prince had propounded unto the Queen and Council , after Marquess Sillerey was sent to Brussels , that there were two ways whereby to make the Spaniards go out of Stenay : the one by a treaty , the Spanish Agents having offered the said Sillerey , so as a suspension of Arms might be had between them , and the Towns of Luxemburg , during that Campagne ; the which being by the Queen denied , the Prince had told the Queen that he could not drive 500 Soldiers who were in the Town , out with 200 in the Citadel , those of the Town being at all times to be re-inforced by the Enemy ; wherefore if her Majesty would send him 2000 men , he would do his utmost to expell them ; he moreover witnessed that he did not think it fit that the Princes , or Dukes Forces which were design'd for the Army of Picardy , should be commanded by the Marishal Ferte Senetre , who being too true to the Cardinal , had guided him in his journey , and received him into his Towns after the Decrees of Parliament made against him ; that moreover he had desired him as Lieutenant General of the Kingdom , to send some that depended upon him , to command them , promising that hē would willingly obey him ; and that to that purpose he had named Monsieur de Vallon for that imployment , who being ready to go , he received orders to the contrary , whereby the said Forces were willed to tarry there , and expect Monsieur de Vallon , who was to command them . He declared also , that the Iealousies which were taken were not causless , as he had formerly declared in Parliament ; knowing that something had been done to his prejudice ; and that after having brought him to the Palace where he was not too well received , he had not desired him to return any more thither , he also affirmed that otherwise he did not believe that the Prince had at any time had any ill intention against the King's service , or the good of the Commonwealth . The Prince having obtained this writing , thought he had gotten all he could desire from the Duke of Orleans , and doubtless this Declaration , though a weak one , made for him ; but the Duke being troubled that he had so easily granted this writing , acquainted the Queen therewith , saying , that he had protested to Conde , that he would please him only that one time : and that for the future he would never do so again , nor that he did any ways intend to nourish civil dissentions , to the King's prejudice ; yet this was ill taken at Court , though covertly , not to increase ill will. The Parliament meeting afterwards , and the King's Declaration being read , the aforesaid Declaration was read by a Secretary of the said Dukes , containing Conde's justification ; which being read the Prince added many other things tending to his own discharge , and added that all proceeded from the actions of his Enemies , whose designs were known to be pernitious to the State , alledging for example the violent proposal made by the Coadjutor the preceeding winter in L' Hostelle d' Orleans , to go and take the Seal by force from the first President , and go from thence to the Court. The Coadjutor rising up at these words , said boldly , that what he had said was altered ; that he could justifie all his actions , and Counsels , and that he would never cry peccavi for any thing he had ever spoken . High and bitter speeches past on both sides . The Counsellors began to speak their opinions not being displeas'd with the present differences , whereby they became Arbitrators , and almost judges of the Royal Family , many things were said : many would have the Queen produce proofs for what she had said against the Prince , others that the Duke of Orleans should be intreated to intercede in a business of such importance , and to beseech the Queen that she would out of her goodness extinguish this fire in its beginning . In fine that all things should be refer'd to her Majesty , to whom they sent the writing which was given in by his Highness , in excuse of the Prince , that she might order all things by her supream Authority , as she should think would stand best with justice , but the time being short nothing was concluded , and the Assembly was adjourned till Monday . The Prince went forth , followed by many of the meaner sort ; the Coadjutor did the like , being also well accompanied . The Sabbath day being spent on both sides in getting Votes ; the Duke of Orleans had private conference the same day with the Queen ; but what it was , is not known . On Monday the Parliament met , where the Prince appeared , attended by many ; the Coadjutor did the like , accompanied amongst others , by the Duke of Brisack , by Monsieur Montresore , and other Courtiers , and with many Citizens who were of his party , Armed with Swords , and Pistols . And the yard & great Hall which are by the Parliament house , were filled with people of both factions . The house being set , and Conde being told how the Coadjutor had been attended thither , he said he thought it strange , there should be any in that Assembly who should vye with him for Magnificency , and as it were contend in the Streets with a Prince of the Blood , and that he believed the Parliament would take order with such audaciousness . The Coadjutor finding himself concern'd herein , said that he wondred much at such complaints , all men knowing what respect and value was to be put upon a Prince of his condition and merit ; and that if he were aimed at therein , he profest all honour and respect unto him . But that obedience was due to none but the King ; who left the way open for all men . To this the Prince answered with some Acrimony ; and as the Coadjutor was ready to reply , a murmuring arose in the house , which silenced them both . Many Counsellors said , this was not a way of Parliamentary proceeding ; the rather for that the Palace yard was full of armed men , who were assembled there , little to the safety of the Counsellors , and less to the freedome of their suffrages . The first President seconding this , said unto the Prince , that he being the most eminent person , was to give the first example , wherefore he desired him to dismiss his retinue , and then turning to the Coadjutor , said as much , alledging what inconvenience might else insue . The Prince gave order to the Duke of Rochefaucolt , to dismiss those who were come along with him ; the Coadjutor said he would go do the like , but in a bold , and scornful manner , in somuch as walking faster then Rochefaucolt , he got thither before him , and as he walked Per la Perquet , or in the ante-Chamber , he came into the Hall , at whose appearance all his party drew their Swords , and those belonging to the Prince did the like . The Duke thinking that the Coadjutor , who was in the midst of the Prince his people , would hardly escape , thought how to make use of the present opportunity : but the Coadjutor being aware of the danger , return'd presently to the Parquet , or Ante-Chamber . Rochefaucolt , who stood at the gate and saw him coming , shut his head between the two leaves of the gate door , where he held him fast , affording time to those of the Princes party to have kild him if they had would ; for Rochefaucolt would not kill him himself , least Montresore , and others of the Coadjutors party might have drawn their Swords , wherefore he left it to the Prince his followers , amongst which were the Count of Duraz , and Signan , Marquess Rogefer , Monsieur de Picaces , and others ; whilst the Coadjutor was in this condition , likelier to dye than live , Monsieur Champeltrux , Son to the first President came to the door , indeavouring to open it , which Rochefaucolt seeing , he left the door to him , and returned to his place in Parliament . Not long after the Coadjutor came thither also , complaining of the violence which was used to him , and that Rochefaucolt had shut the door upon him , that he might be slain . Rochefaucolt answered , that he shut the gate to keep the Coadjutors followers from falling upon the Prince , who was to be preserved against the bad intentions of all wicked men . The Coadjutor not at all disturb'd with the danger he had past , said boldly Cavaliere la Franchezza . Rochefaucolt told him , he was a wicked man , that if he had been served rightly his head should have been broken . Here Duke Brisack took the Coadjutors part , and they fell to foul words , but the Duke of Orleans quieted them . The Prince going out of the Assembly , next to the President as he was wont to do , when he came into the Hall , wondered that he saw none of his followers , who when they heard him speak , strove to get in ; but he went into the yard , where meeting with his friends , he got into his Coach , and returned to his house attended by many . The Coadjutor came also to the same yard , attended by those of his party , and many of the Nobles , and getting into his Coach was followed to his house by all the aforesaid Gentlemen on foot , with their Swords drawn ; and it is to be noted that the hundred men who came last into the Hall , were Soldiers of the Kings Guard , conducted by a wise and valiant Officer . This business being divulg'd through the City , all men thought that somewhat of ill would happen the next day , unless some remedy were taken : the Duke of Orleans sent therefore to the Prince , desiring him to avoid the danger of such disorder , and that he would come to Parliament only with his usual attendance , and that the Coadjutor would do the like ; the Prince answered , he cared not for what the Coadjutor would do , but that he knew what respect was due to his Highness , and that he would obey him . The Duke did the like to the Coadjutor , assuring him that the Prince would come attended only by his own Servants ; he answered , he had no mind to concur with Conde , and that it was not in his power to keep his friends from favouring him ; but that rather than displease him , he would forbear coming to Parliament , and acknowledging that he ought his life to Monsieur Champeltrux , he went to pay his thanks to his Father , the first President ; whereupon their former distasts were reconciled . Madame de Chevereux , and others of the Coadjutors party , went likewise to complement the first President , and it was thought that this made them all joyn in concurring against the Prince his interest . The distasts between the Coadjutor and the first President , arose from the Presidents disliking the Coadjutors demeanures , who would have his hand in all things . And next from a difference between the Bishop of Bayeux , Son to the first President , ( who was provided with the Treasury of St. Chappels ) and the Coadjutor ; for Bayeux having means thereby to appear in Paris in a Pontifical habit , and to give benediction to the People ; the Coadjutor was not pleased therewith , but complained thereof to his Father the first President ; who said , if my Son have not power to do it , he would be the first who should forbid it him ; but that if it were a priviledg grounded upon the Pope's Bull upon the King beneficency , and upon antient custome , he would never tollerate that those priviledges should grow less in his Sons hands ; and again because the Coadjutor was thought to have a hand in the Treachery which was plotted against this first President , and the Princes , the 11 th . of November , 1649. which appearing upon deposition of witnesses , the first President was refused to be Judg by Duke Beaufort , the Coadjutor , and by Brussels , who made him descend from the Tribunal . The Parliament sate again on Tuesday , whither the Prince came , accompanied by the Lords of his party , and with many others , who did not enter into the Palace , the gates whereof were shut and guarded ; the Coadjutor was not there , being in a procession which went to Nostre Dame , and was to pass by the Palace , where he appeared in a Pontifical manner , with his Miter and Crosiers Staff. Much was said in Parliament upon the present occurrences , and they resolved to carry the Prince his justification to their Majesties , together with the Duke of Orleans his writing , and humbly to desire them , that they might proceed therein according to their wonted justice . The Duke of Orleans was also desired to interpose with their Majesties , to adjust a business of so great weight , whilst the Parliament sate . All the Prince his followers , who were kept out of the Palace , staid without in the Streets , where thousands of People being gathered together it was malitiously noised abroad , that the Prince was imprisoned there within , which caused great commotion in those that were without ; who when the Palace gate was opened , with their weapons in their hands withstood all those that came forth , not suffering any one to come out ▪ till they might see the Prince ; who accompanied by above 2000 persons , went towards his house in the Fanburg of St. Germans , the new bridge , Palace Dauphine , and other Streets which led to his house were so full of People , as his Coach could not pass without hurting some body , he then drove along the River towards St. Austine , where meeting with divers companies of the Guards , the People would have faln upon them , but the Prince hindred them ; passing on with the like concourse of people through two Streets more , he met the Coadjutor as he was going in Procession , the Prince caused his Coach to stay ; the Coadjutor seeing him and the Duke of Rochefaucolt bow'd low unto him , and blessed him , and continued on his way , which the people observing called him Mazarine , and gave him other injurious speeches , in so much as the Prince was forc'd to make those who were in his Coach go out and hinder the people from falling upon him , and cutting him in pieces , which might have happened , had it not been for the respect they bore to his Pontifical Habit , and to the hindrance made by the Prince . After Dinner the Assembly met in Madamoselle de Orlean's house ; whither the Marishals de L' Hospitalle , and Scomberg came for the Courts party , Duke Rochefaucolt , and President Viola for the Prince , and other indifferent Counsellors and Gentlemen ; where discourse being had of the present occurrences , nothing was concluded , but all was put off till two days after , wherein also nothing was done . The Prince being much troubled hereat , and being resolved howsoever to make his cause good , he presented a writing in form of a Declaration to the Parliament ; wherein after the Preamble , he answered all the imputations that were laid unto him , and for what was objected , that he made use of the Cardinals name to foment the divisions of the State , he said he had nothing to do in any thing that had been said or done against him , before his disimprisonment , and that if he had afterwards joyn'd with the sense of all the Parliaments of the Kingdom , and with the Votes of all the people , it was only to maintain the quiet which might be disturb'd by his return ; and that if the Kings Council had been so diligent as they ought to have been in taking away the jealousies occasioned by so many sendings to Colen , the Parliament should not have needed to be troubled at his return , nor to desire a Declaration in confirmation of the Decrees which had been made , which it seems was indeavoured to be deluded by that writing , which wanting the usual form , ought to be of no consideration . That though this were enough to say , That he had no need to answer , that notwithstanding , since it had been said in the presence of that Assembly , and in the rest of the body of the City , and which had moreover been Printed ; he thought it fit to convince all men of the calumnies which were laid upon him ; for what concern'd the favours conferred upon his Family by the King , he said he had deserved them by the service he had done the Crown . That Sfenay and Claremont had been given him in recompence for the place of Admeralty , and for the settlement of his Brother in Law , the late Duke of Bresse , which by his death was lost . That the Governments had been justly confirm'd upon him , having been held by the Prince his Father ; that he held his liberty from the favour of their Majesties at the desire of the Duke of Orleans , and Parliament that he thought he should be faulty in gratitude , if he should partly alledge justice for this obligation , and that the Declaration made by her Majesty of his innocency , was a sufficient proof of the violence which he had suffered under ; that he thought it strange , that after Thirteen months imprisonment , without any known cause , his liberty must be acknowledged as an act of Grace ; and that he did no less wonder , that it should be said he was restored to the Kings Council , since that place having been given to the Prince his Father by the late King , and since the time of Regency , he could not attribute that to favour , which did of right belong unto him , as Prince of the blood ; and whereof he could be no more be justly deprived without apparent injustice , than of his Towns and Governments . That it was ridiculous that the Cardinals new confidents , ( who as it was likely had dictated that writing ) should give out that he strove rather to make himself be feared than loved by reason of thenumber of Towns which he past , ( though he had no more besides Stenay , and Claremont , than those that had formerly been in his Family ) no complaint having ever been made of any violence by those that commanded ; and that he was not troubled to defend himself against any thing that was upbraided unto him , had he not in some sort sacrificed his interest , and glory , to the obedience which he ought unto the King : whereof his Enemies made use of now , to discredite him , and that he refer'd himself to the judgment of the Parliament , whether or no these intrigues of the Cardinal were enough to upbraid him with the number of his Governments ; since the Cardinal and his Domesticks , possest Pinarole in Italy ; Salse , Perpignone , and Roses in Rosiglion ; Dunkirk , Mardike , Bergue , Dorlans , Bapumes , la Bassea , Ypre , Cotra in Flanders : besides Portalongone and Piombino , which he had suffer'd to be lost : not reckoning an infinity of other places , the Governours whereof did wholly depend upon him ; which was sufficient to denote , that more than words were requisite to secure the Kingdom of the absence of one , who had so many gates to enter by ; and when it was experimentally known too fatall to France , that his policy was always to make himself formidable to all men . That for what was said that the Forces which the King had given him might make a whole Army , it was well known to all France , that the advantages which his Majesty had gotten over his Enemies , were partly got by them , that his having changed the Government of Burgundy , for Guienne , was occasioned by the Queens desire , merely for the peace of that Province which could no longer tollerate the Duke of Espernoun ; that he had preserved the Towns which he held in Burgundy , because none were given him in Guie●ne ; and that having bought them , it was not just they should be taken from him , without having some others given him in charge , or at least without having the monies repaid that his Father had given the Duke of Bellegrade . That he had not received above 5000 pounds for all that had been assigned to him , as well for maintaining the King's Kitchin , as for the maintenance of his Troops ; and all this because the monies were otherwise diverted by the Cardinal and his friends , as he could prove unto the Parliament ; that his having solicited the sending of Count Servient , Lyon , and Tillier from the Court , could not be termed an undertaking against the Regal Authority , since the Parliament justified him therein , by their Demonstrances ; and for that he had seen their Majesties but once , it was by reason of their new ordering the Council , putting in persons newly ingaged in the Cardinals interest , without his knowledg , or consent ; it being most certain that none were admitted into the Council , but such as did depend upon ; and were partial to Mazari●e ; wherefore he could not hazard himself any more in their hands , who were swaid by ambition , and who consequently had given him just occasion to apprehend their Counsels ; and to declare that whilst they were without his advice of the Council , he could have no safety there . That for these reasons he had forborn coming to Council , not having any other considerations than those which he had declared to the Duke of Orleans in his last Declaration . That his having written to the Parliaments of the Kingdom , and to several Cities , was done to give them an account of his actions , and to make them lose the opinion which was given out , that he would introduce civil wars into France , in consequence of the Letters which the King writ to all the Provinces after his retreat to St. Maure , with the faults therein imputed unto him ; it being false that he had written to raise any men more than usual ; as also that he had re-inforced the Garrisons in his Governments , and fortified them of late , forcing the people of the neighbouring Towns to work , which had he done ought rather to be commended in him than blamed ; and that it were to be wish'd that all Governours of Frontier Towns would do the like . That the retreating of his Wife , and of his Sister the Dutchess of Longueville , was upon the consideration , that they were to preserve his Family , which after so many jealousies were not in wisdom to be trusted in any one place ; that none but those that desired his ruine , could be offended thereat , and that if these had been less circumstantial and better advised , since they knew that his Sister was in the Monastery of Carmelites at Burges , and his wife assign'd to a house of his , in the time of his imprisonment , they would not have raised jealousies of a thing which was not only permitted , but also very indifferent , nor yet badly interpret the exhibition made by him of his Revenues , for the payment of his Debts , and keeping of his House in the time of his imprisonment . That no condition was drawn from him touching Stenay , wherein it was easie to judg , he could not oblige himself in any thing , since it was not in his power , the Duke of Orleans having made it sufficiently known that he had not failed in any thing that became his duty to the King , nor to his Birth ; since conformable to what was witnessed by his Royal Highness , after the return made by Marquess Sillerey , who went to Brussels by order from the King , he had offer'd to make the Spaniards go out by way of treaty , so as promise might be given that no Hostility might pass between the Towns of Stenay and Luxemburg ; or that if they would give him 2000 men , he would force them to withdraw from thence , which not being granted him by the Queen , he was not to be blamed , that the Garrison which consisted not of above 200 men , did not drive out the Town Garrison wherein were 500 , and which might at all times be recruited by the Archduke ; for what concern'd the pass of Dun , it was so inconsiderable as 300 men might have driven out the Enemy , which was unable to preserve it , that concerning his Forces abiding upon the Frontiers , he could not be therein better justified than by the Duke of Orleans ; who declared that he had done nothing therein but by his direction , and to hinder the dissipation of the Forces , which might be very serviceable to the King , and wherein their ruine , and that of the whole Army would have been unfallible , which was commanded by Generals and Officers totally depending upon the Cardinal ; it being well known that the rumour spread abroad , that the Forces abiding in France was but a trick to exclaim against him ; since nothing was said of the Forces of Turenne & Vandosme , who were quartered in the neighbouring Towns of Schale , and Netencourt , and which were never drawn out into the Field , that the licentiousness imputed to his men , was an epidemical , and no particular malady , against the which the Parliament having provided , he had already declared , and would still protest , that he would take order that those who should have failed therein in his Troops should be punished according to Law. To what was said that he held intelligence with the Spaniards , he with much vehemence protested it was totally false , and merely the Calumnies of his Enemies ; for which he required reparation from the Parliament , as of the greatest outrage which could be committed against one of his quality , and to the dignity of a Prince of the blood , and he desired the Assembly to interpose their Authority , in desiring their Majesties to nominate the Authors of those Calumnies , and to demand memorials , and advertisements of the said imputed intelligence ; wherein he would submit himself to their judgments , if they should find that he had done any thing contrary to the duty of his birth . By the news which was had of this writing , and by the indeavours hotly pursued by Conde , and his friends , the Queen , after many passages in Parliament , was at last inforced by the same necessity , which made her do many things in that present conjuncture of times , even contrary to her will , to make the King publish another writing , clean contrary to the former , in discharging the Prince of the former accusations , which she sent to the Parliament , which argued great weakness in the Court , and gave occasion of blaming the first indeavour as a thing unusual . The Parliament did this mean while declare , That all this was done to render him universally odious , and to make him despair , that according to the Courts designs , he might be the first that should take up Arms ; and from the 22 th . of August , till the 7 th . of September , it was much debated by those of the faction of the Princes , whether or no Conde could with safety be present at the Ceremony of the King's Majority , but fearing , or seeming to be afraid , he went two days before from Paris , pretending to visit the Duke of Longueville at Trie in Normandy , and writ a Letter to the King before he went , which was given his Majesty by the Prince of County the same morning that his Majesty made his entry on Horseback , and went afterwards he and the Duke Rochefaucolt waiting for him in their place in Parliament , to assist at the Celebration of his Majestie 's Majority ; This Letter said , that not for want of good will , but merely out of fear of danger to his own person , he forbare being present at the Ceremony . The Prince being gone , accompanied by the Marquess of Iersey , and Monsieur de Monpasson of the house of Gondrine , went by Pointois , to Trie , at the same time that Longueville came thither , with whom he complained much against the Court proceedings ; and particularly that Servient , Tillier , and Lyon , being banish'd from the Court ; Chasteauneuf , Mole , and Vieville were put into their places . The first , chief of the Council , the second , keeper of the Seals , and the third , superintendent of the Finances ; all which he thought were worse than the former three , he then desired him to declare for him , and to follow his fortune , assuring him of assistance from the Spaniards , both in men , and money ; but the Duke keeping firm to the Court , would not put himself into these troubles , upon uncertain hopes , and so giving him fair words , kept firm to what he thought was best for his own interest . After this meeting , the Duke return'd to Normandy , and the Prince having heard that the Dutchess of Aiguilon had offer'd the Queen by Count Harcourt , that she would bring him to her either dead or alive , with bare 200 men , which the King had given her , ( the which was absolutely denied by his Majesty ) instead of returning to Pontoise , went to Chantelly , where the Dukes of Nemeurs , and Rochefaucolt went to meet him , to know what resolution they were to take . But to return to the affairs of Catalonia , the Spaniards after the taking of Tortoise , kept quiet there in their winter quarters ; providing for War , that they might carry on their Forces in due time to such enterprises , as the time should invite them ; whereof the Catholick Court making use by reason of the civil discords of France , which happened so opportunely for Spain , the Spaniards failed not to weigh wisely what might make most for their advantage : but their chief hopes were to take Barcellona by the re-inforcements which they expected from Italy , England , and Germany ; being thereunto invited not only by the weakness of France , but also by the miserable condition of that City , which was grievously visited with the Plague , which after having destroy'd 35000 persons , had left the rest in so miserable a condition as there were scarce 400 Citizens who were fit to manage Arms , to which was added , that the people were wearied by the violence , and extortions of the French. And were inclined to submit themselves under their first masters ; remembring that in time of peace they were better dealt with , than what they now experimented under the Government of the French , being too late aware that the change of masters happens seldom without the ruine of the Country . This resolution being put on then in the Council of Spain , fitting orders were sent to the Governour of Millian , to the Viceroys of Naples , and Sicily , and to all other parts , from whence Men , Victuals , or mony might be expected ; and from Naples , besides Forces , Count Ognate sent three Vessels loaded with Corn thitherward , whereof there was then great scarcity in Spain , to maintain the Army , which had much ado to subsist in a Country totally impoverish'd , and desolate . But these three Ships were taken by Cavaliere Polk , who roved upon those Seas , which retarded the design for three months . Finally , all things necessary being prepared , and about 6000 foot , and 2500 horse being raised in the parts about Lerida by Marquess Mortara who was General , together with Baron Sabac , Captain Camp-master General , Count de Aro , Son to the Constable of Castile , General of the horse , Fra. Giovanni de Marchesi Pallevicini , a noble Genuese General of the Artillery , Baron de Bontiere a Burgundian Commissary General , and other valiant and experienced Captains and Officers , they went with sixteen field pieces , and four pieces of Battery taken out of Lerida , towards Cervera on the 8 th . of Iuly , and feigning as if they would fall upon Bellaguer , they tarried two days before that Town , wherein was much Victuals , Ammunition of War , and fifteen pieces of Artillery , which served the Prince of Conde at the Siege of Lerida , but the Queens , & Anjou's Brigades being brought thither by Marquess Marcelly , they rose from thence on the 10 th . of Iuly ( for that was not their design ) and went to Vaglies . But because after Duke Mercure's departure , Catalognia was without a Viceroy , and for that by reason of the Spaniards preparations it behoved them to have another speedily , it was much prest for to the Court of France . So as in April Marishal de Oquincourt had that imployment given him , and was sent for from his Government of Peronne to Paris ; where whilst it was discust how they might send him well provided of men and monies to keep the field in that Province , Conde being bent upon other designs , used means to keep him from going upon that imployment , who was faithful to the King , and a friend to the Cardinal . Indeavouring that in his stead Count Marsine should be sent thither , who was his inward friend , that ( as it was noised ) he might by holding intelligence with him , dispose of that Principality as he should please . So as Count de Iglias , Don Giuseppe Fontenella , and Don Giuseppe de Pinosa , all of them prime Catalonians , being then at Paris , Conde treated with them , and wrought so with them , as they managed the business at Court ; and got Marsine to be chosen Captain General of those Forces ; with order to be speedily gone , for that the Spaniards were already ready to march into the field , and to enter Caterlonia , many Catalonians having turn'd over to their party ; but Conde's intention being to win upon Marsine's affection , who was a wise and valiant Warrier , he procured Madamoselle de Cleremont to him , for his Wife , with whom he had some little relation in blood : wherefore instead of making hast to his charge , he kept a month longer about the Court , upon pretence of that Marriage , and fifteen days longer at Fontenblean , where the opinion of the Court was , that he treated with an Envoy from Don Gabriel de Tolledo , who was then at Paris , about a General peace , and that they had already agreed privately how to plot all the Prince his designs , who was already confederated with the Spaniards . And Conde as also the three aforesaid Catalonians , & desiring that Marsine might have the Title of Viceroy , they used means by counterfeit Letters ( as was discovered ) from Giuseppe Payssa , fifth Counsellor of Barcellona , a great friend of the said Fontenella , which were written to the King , wherein the King was perswaded to grant that Deputation , whereunto the King gave way , giving him hopes to make him Marishal of France upon the first occasion , it was notwithstanding thought preposterous by many , to send Marsine back again to that imployment , from whence he had been wrongfully removed , as well not to afford him means how to revenge himself , as also to shun the dislikes which might arise between the said Marsine , and those that had arrested him , it being probable that there might be jealousies allways between them : but the unhappy conjunctures of that Court , made those resolves unfortunate . Marsine being at last come upon the 14 th . of Iuly to Rastello in Barcellona he spoke therewith Don Giusippe Margherite , with the Consuls of Barcellona , and with the Deputies of Catalonia ; and having discoursed with them upon the affairs of the War , and upon the designs of the Enemies , he went to find out the Forces , and tarried at Piera , where he ordered Don Giusippe de Ardena , who was returned a little before from France to Catalonia , with title of Lieutenant General , to return with his men to where they had been a little before ; and were staid until the Spaniards , after having received a recruit of three Brigades of Italian foot , and four of the Irish , should march without Artillery , which they sent by the way of Villafranca to Taragona , towards Barcellona , wherein there being but few men , and less Victuals , Don Giuseppe Margherite , and the Consuls , were very diligent in causing those who were return'd into the City , from the neighbouring Villages which were visited with the Plague , to bring in Corn , and other Victuals ; in so much as for eight days , so many Carts and Mules were seen to enter by the three only gates which were left open , as enabled the Town to hold out fifteen months longer . It being in this interim known that the Spaniards marched from Vagliez , towards the hill Sodoner , Marsine retreated to St. Andrea upon Lobegrate , where he haulted till the Spaniards began to descend the hill Lodonner , he neither withstood their march , which he might easily have done , they being to pass down the steep hill for the space of a Catalonian league , nor did he oppose their coming into the plain of Lobegrate , though he knew that the Van began to fall down on the last of Iuly , the Rear was not yet come thither , the French Army being then above 1700 horse , and 6000 foot . But retreating from St. Andrea , left only Ardena with his Catalonian Regiment , and some other Commanders to Skirmish a while till all his other men got to L' Hospedeletto , one league distant from Barcellona , where on the 4 th . of August he retreated to the Covent of Valdonsella , not far from the Walls , and incamped his men about the Ditches of Barcellona , making two quarters , one in the same place , the other in the Covent of the Angeli Veuki . The Spaniards being this mean while faln down without any opposition , from the hill into the plain of Lobegrate within sight of the City , they incamped themselves along the River , and having taken a Tower upon the head of the same River on the 8 th . of August , they landed their Artillery which came from Taragona , and 2500 Germans , and on the 12 th . day accosted the City , incamping from Sans to Saria , and the next day they inlarged themselves towards St Martino , a mile distant on the East from Barcellona ; with the aforesaid six Ships , and with three others afterwards , and six Gallies , they came within sight of the City , and here the French committed a second error , in suffering the Spaniards to march from Maria to St. Martine without assaulting them , as they might have done , which infused such jealousies into the Catalonians , as made them march out after three in the afternoon to fall upon them with all their Foot , and part of their Horse ; but the Rear which was already come up to the body of the Battle , finding the design staid ; so as Marsine finding his design discovered ; return'd to his quarters , from whence he was not advanced as far as a Musquet might shoot . On the 15 th . day the Spaniards began to make their Trenches on St. Martine's quarters , and advanced with them towards Masquinardo , and at the same time made three little Forts upon the tops of those Mountains seated between the said Masguinardo , and the Covent of Madonna delle Gratia , where not long after they made another quarter , in which things they spent many days without any considerable success , for though the French sallied out with 300 Horse , and fell upon some of the Spanish Forces who went for forage , no great harm was done , the Spaniards being succor'd by a great body of Horse , which drove the French back into their quarters ; and thus went affairs without any great novelty till the 20 th . of September . Where after Marsine by the means of Marquess Monpullion who went , as the Catalonians said , to treat with the Spaniards , where Letters past between him and Conde , the business being agreed upon , Marsine went presently away , pretending to go upon some enterprise towards Taragona , and then turning his march towards Ponts , and Vrgil went into Guienne to the Prince of Conde , he was accompanied by Marquess Monpullion , by Monsieur Luzzan Marishal of the Battle , by Espencee who commanded his Regiment , and with about 400 Horse , and some carriages of Baggage and Munition . He would have carried more people away with him , but was hindred by Don Giuseppe Marquerite , and Marquess Marcelly , who discoursed of the vvay of stopping him , ( for they had apprehensions of him ) vvhereunto Barcellona vvould easily have agreed , for that City mistrusted him : all the Catalonians vvho sided vvith him , vvere much suspected by those vvho vvere more faithful , and began to observe either vvays , vvhich vvas alvvays aftervvards prejudicial to France . A great sense vvas had in Barcellona of this flight of a General vvho could not know well how to better his condition . Don Giuseppe Margherite , by consent of all the Citizens and Council of Barcellona , took the Government of all things upon him , and sent Monsieur de Roy who commanded the Queens Regiment to the Court , to acquaint their Majesties with all that was past , and to solicite them to send another Viceroy speedily ; Don Giuseppe de Ardena , and Count de Alets , who were at this time gone out with about 800 Horse were sent for back into Barcellona , they being in the parts of Gravoile , as also the Deputies of Catalonia , who were at Mandrise ten Leagues from Barcellona , making new leavies of men , and providing things fitting to relieve the City , fearing least after Marsine's flight the Spaniard would have stormed the City . For defence of this Town , there were before Marsine went away 3000 French foot , 1200 Switzers , 1700 French Horse ; besides these that received pay , there were 3000 Armed Citizens , and 85 pieces of Artillery . For what concerns the Province of Catalonia , the best , and strongest Towns were in the Spaniard's hands as Taragona , Lerida , Flix , Mirevet , Tortoja , Fragra Monson , and others ; and none held for the Catalonians but Barcellona , Bellaguer upon the River Segra , Arbecca , Cervera , Camerassa , Vrgell , Trem , the Castle of Valenza , Sauroca , Alose , Roses , and Palamose . The Baron della Fera , a French man commanded in Bellaguer , with 400 foot ; in Arbecca Monsieur Marie , with 40 or 50 men , in Arger , Cavaliere Austrea with 200 foot ; in Camer assa an Officer of the Garrison of Bellaguer with 30 Soldiers ; in Trem , Don Giame Dearill , a Catalonian with 200 foot ; in Sauroca Monsieur Durnareda with 40 Soldiers : in Alose Sieur Rochfertier , with 300 men : in Roses the Marquess Della Fara , elder Brother to the Baron , with 300 Soldiers ; in Palamose Sieur de Chastenure with 50 men : all which places were capable of greater Garrisons : but were guarded by so few for want of men ; for most of the Governours were so avaricious , caring little for any thing but how to fill their own purses , made false musters , that they might pocket up dead pays , to the ruine of the publick and of their own private honours . The affairs of Catalonia going thus , and the Siege of Barcellona , before which the Spaniards fortified themselves still more , and ingrossed their Army with divers Troops which came from several places , they hoped to put a good end to that War. Marquess Mortara who apply'd himself wholly to this end , failed not to provide what was necessary , and knowing that it was fit to make a line of Circumvallation before the French could be able to bring succor , after he had minded the perfecting of the head quarter at St. Martino from the 13 th . of August to the 3 d. of October , Marquess Palanesine who came that very day , went to Sans with part of his men , to make another quarter there , forcing some Catalonians who were fortified in the Church-yard to yield ; and then they fell upon the Tower of Losiere , guarded by Captain Brodas with 40 foot , about which the Catalonians came , where about 100 of them were slain , and taken Prisoners , which Mostares brought to relieve it : and the same time they took the Monastery of St. Matrona by night , seated in the midst of Mongenick , which commanding the whole City , they placed 7 pieces of Canon upon it , and began to play upon the Houses , but did not much harm . During these prosperous successes , Don Iohn of Austria appears , the 19 th . of October , with Nine Gallies , and one Ship on the Strand over against the said quarters of St. Martine , where casting anchor he landed about 700 foot ; so as the Fleet which consisted only of eight Ships , and fourteen Gallies , was hereby increased , as it was afterwards by the remainder of the Gallies , brought by Duke de Alburcheque who landed some foot , wherewith the Castillian Camp was ever and anon furnish'd , as well by Sea as Land , some 2500 Soldiers , what foot , what horse being arrived at once , and two pieces of Canon , conducted by Don Pietro Vancella , on the last of December Governour of that Town to the great joy of all the Army ; so as being assured to be assaulted , the besieged battered their Guards , and began chiefly to have an eye to those who were held to adhere to Marsine , and Spain ; wherefore Don Giuseppe de Ardena , who as hath been said , was sent for back to Barcellona , march'd down the Mountain with 350 foot on the side of Valuedriera , and by the Covent of Madonna delle Gratie , and entred the Town on the 25 th . of November . The Spaniards this mean while acosted the City with their Gallies , and Ships , and October and November were spent in making little Forts upon the neighbouring Mountains , which were the Fort Masguinardo upon the hill Portello del Pino , and another near the Covent of Madonna delle Gratie ; whereof nothing succeeded of note but a deluge of Rain which drowned divers Soldiers . Wherefore failing of Victuals which were daily brought from Taragona , the Army was well nigh forced to rise , there being no Corn , nor any thing whereupon to sustain themselves in those desolate parts , yet that Nation injoying the great prerogative of sobriety , and sufferance , they at last won the day . The Court of France , though involved in intestine troubles , was not wanting in doing what the bad conjuncture of time would suffer them to do : and now that the season would not permit the use of Arms in Piemont , the King writ in November to Marquess St. Andrea Monbrun , to make hast back over the Mountains , leaving only Scoope's Regiment of foot to guard the Towns upon the Frontiers ; that most of the foot , together with Camilla's , and Terme's Regiments of Horse , the Gens de armes , Prince Thomaso's Guard , and le Compagnie Franche of Villa , Monte , and Vaosi , should go into Burgundy , and that the rest of the Horse , together with the Foot Regiments of Normandy and Britanny should march into Guienne ; which Andrea doing , not without some delay , by reason of the opposition made by the Dutchess of Savoy , who was loath to be abandoned by those Forces ; but the Horse not being able to pass over the Bridge St. Esprite , by reason of the abundance of Rain that fell , which caused Rhodanus to swell , they were forced de ingolfare le truppe in Dolpheny , and to inlarge them in the Towns of that Province , and the Forces consisting of 37 Companies of Horse , and 60 Foot Companies , did much oppress that Country ; Wherefore the Nobles sent Commissioners to complain thereof to the Marquess ; who willing to content them , could take no other expedient than to make his men march over the Bridge of Avignion which was not usual , and which was not to be done without the Pope's permission , who is Lord of that place : yet the Vice Legate Seignior Corci gave him leave , for which the King himself did afterwards vvrite thanks unto him . But because there was greater need of help in Catalonia , than in Guienne , he was no sooner come to Nimes , but that he received Letters sent from Marishal della Motta , who was declared Viceroy of Catalonia by the King ; wherein he was ordered to go and releive Barcellona , telling him that the only sight of his men would suffice to free the City , and promising him that he should return within one month after he had entred that Province ; in Conformity whereunto the Marishal wrote unto him likewise from the Court , that those Forces not being to stay above a month in Catalonia , Sopra di cio dovea prender le sue misure , he was accordingly to take his measures . The Marquess who found his men wearied with their long march , writ to la Motta , that he might have leave to refresh his men one month in Languedock ; which la Motta refusing , wish'd him to go into Catalonia and raise men , saying , he must not look to hear any more from him , upon consideration that the journey was short , and that he needed not carry along any Baggage for the more hast , to the end that relief might come before any succor could come from Spain . This years Campagne ended in Piemonte , without any affair of Consequence ; for though the Spaniards advanced as far as Montcalliere , not far from Turenne , seeming to have some design upon Pivaralle ; their end was only to ease the State of Millan , and to refresh their Army with plundring Piemonte , which was already wasted very much ; whereby the Spaniards hoped to bring the Dutchess of Savoy , ( since she had but little hopes of succor from France , by reason of the intestine troubles ) to some reasonable agreement . But Marquess St. Andrea Monbrune mustering the French Forces , traced the Enemy so luckily ; as by frequent Allarms , and Skirmishes he made them forego part of their booty , and at last overtaking them in a Village called Boutelliere , two of their Squadrons of Horse , were stoutly driven back by the French to the body of their Foot , which guarded the Baricado at the entrance into the same Village ; which gave so hot an Alarm to the Enemy , as Marquess Caracena hasting to take Horse put his foot out of joint . The next morning , knowing that St. Andrea was a narrow passage between two mountains , where he might might fight them upon advantage , he ordered Padaglian to fall upon the Spanish Army on the Rear , with three Regiments of Horse , with Vxelles his Brigade of Foot , and with 900 Foot of the Country Militia , whilst he should assault them on the Front. Affairs being thus ordered , Pardaglian march'd speedily after the Spaniards , and after three hours march upon the going down of the Sun he overtook them in the Vally of Montison ; but not having order to fall upon them , till after St. Andrea had begun on his part , whereof he heard no noise , he haulted upon the banks of a little River within sight of the Enemy , with whom he Skirmish'd all the night with his Horse . But Caracena being removed at Sun-rising , Pardallian did the like , taking to the left hand ; and being come to the Castle of Courtendome , a mile distant from the Enemies Army , he there heard that St. Andrea could not assault them according to agreement ; for that the Spaniards were gotten by intelligence into the aforesaid Castle ; yet that he might not return without doing any thing , he came once more up to the Spanish Rear , and finding that the Enemy withdrew their Foot , leaving three Squadrons of Horse to guard them , he presently charged them with his forwardest Horse , hoping to ingage the Foot ; but the Horse betaking themselves to their heels , he in the head of his Troops chased them even to the grosse of their Rear , ordering the rest to hault at the Village above the aforesaid Castle , that he might make use of them , if he should be forced to retreat . The Spanish Captains coming in as their Soldiers ran away , rallied them so , as the French were forced to retreat to their reserve , where the Foot behaved themselves so well , as having disordered the Spanish Horse by a furious volly of Musquet shot , Pardalian had opportunity to fall upon them with his reserve , and to discompose them , killing many , and taking many Prisoners ; The rest of the day was spent in defials and slight Skirmishes on both sides , and they lay that night in the fields , which retarded the march of the Spanish Army one day , and made the Spaniards hazard the loss of their Rear , if Pardallian had had more men , or had the Piemontese Militia done as they ought to have done . Thus without makeing any more attempts , they all retreated to their former quarters , and where they staid till they were forced to remove by mere accidents as , small be said in the insuing books . The remainder of this year , and the beginning of the next were spent in treaties between the Governour of Millan , and the Dutchess of Savoy , to whom the Spaniards made great offers , perswading her to make use of the present conjunctures of time , when little assistance being to be expected from France , by all reason she ought to agree with Spain , and shun the ruine which Piemonte was likely to run into , for want of necessary defence ; but the Dutchess , though she seemed not to be distasted with such a treaty , yet entred she thereinto only to feed the Spaniards with hopes , till times might prove better . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The SEVENTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The King's Majority , after which divers expeditions are made . Marquess Chasteauneus is sent for back into the Court , and made Minister of State. The seals are given again to the first President Mole . The Coadjutor Gondi , is named by the King , to be Cardinal . The Prince of Conde retires to Berry , and from thence to Burdeaux . The King goes with his Court to Berry , and from thence towards Guienne . Divers accidents of War happen . Cardinal Mazarine is sent for back by the King ; who raiseth men to enter France . War begins again in Guienne , with several successes which are advantagious for the King. Count Marsine abandons the King's service , and goes from Catalonia to France , to Conde's party . The Duke of Nemeurs raiseth men in Flanders , and falls in with the party of the Male-contents . The Cardinal parts from Sedam , and comes with about 6000 Soldiers to Poictiers , to serve the King , the Duke of Bullion , and General Turenne are received in favour to the Court. Turenne is declared General of the King's Army . Angiers is taken . The King marcheth to Blois . Nemeurs enters France with the Army which he raised in Flanders . Differences arise between him and Duke Beaufort , who differ in managing the War. Count Paluan besiegeth Montrond . Madamoselle comes to Orleans , and keeps that City from declaring for the King. The King's Army advanceth to Guienne . Conde comes incognito from Guienne to Nemeurs and Beaufort's Army . Several accidents of War happen . The Spaniards continue the seige of Barcellona . ON the 7 th . of September , the day destined for the Ceremony of the King's Majority , all things were prepared which were fitting to Celebrate such an action , the King , Queen , Princes , and great ones of the Court , go to the Hall of Parliament ; where the King being seated in his Chair of Justice , the Queen sate on his right hand , together with the Dukes of Anjou , and Orleans , Prince of County ; the Dukes and Peers of France who were there , viz. the Dukes of Vsses , Mercure , Beaufort , Luines , Brisack , Rochefaucolt , and Candalle ; who were followed by the Marishals of France , viz. D' Estree , de L'Hospitalle , Villeroy , Oquincourt , la Motta , Plessis Pralin , de Estampes , the Son of Millerey , great Master of the Artillery ; and on the left hand sate the Lord de Aumaule , Archbishop of Rheimes , Cohorse Bishop of Beauvois , Vialarde Bishop of Chalouns , Barada Bishop of Noyoune , the four Ecclesiastical Dukes and Peers , all these sate on high : and lower on the right hand sate the Archbishop of Paris , the Bishops of Saulis , and Tarbes ; at the Kings foot sate Duke Chamberlain Ioyeuse , the chief Provost of Paris , the Counts Charost , Tremes , Gesure , and Villaquiere , who were Captains of the King's Guard. Count Brienne , Messieurs della Vrliere , Plesses Guinagaude , and Tillier , who were four Secretaries of State upon a Bench over against the King's feet . At the Queens feet sate Monsieur Guitand , Captain of her Guard , Coninges her Lieutenant , Count Harcourt with the Crowns Sword in a violet velvet sheath studded with Golden Flower-de-luces . The Chancellor in his usual place in a velvet Gown ; upon another seat behind the Counsellors of State , sate the six Masters of Requests , and President Montaro ; upon another Bench sate the Princess of Carrignano , and her Daughter Princess Luise , and then the Queens maids with their Mother , in the high Lantern sate the Queen of England , the Dutchess of Orleans , Dutchess of Espernoun , the Marquess of Gesures , and Cominges ; in the Lantern on the side of Nodari , the Pope's Nuntio , the Embassadors of Venice , and Holland ; in the Tribunal upon their knees , four Heralds at Arms , two before , and two behind , one bearing the hand of Justice , another the Scepter , and the other two Truncheon of violet Velvet , studded with small Golden Flower-de-luces , the Dukes of Crequi , and Mortman chief Gentlemen of the Kings Bed-Chamber , and Marquess Sourches grand Provost of France , and on seats below , all the Counsellors , Officers , and others of the Court and Parliament . Being thus stately inthroned , the King spoke thus ; I am come to the Parliament , to tell you , that according to the Laws of the Kingdom I intend to take upon my self the Government of the State , and hope through God's goodness to do it with piety , and justice . The Chancellor will tell you the rest ; who standing up and bowing low unto the King , made a neat discourse upon that action ; which when he had done he return'd to his place . Then the Queen rising a little from her seat spoke thus unto the King. Sir , this is the 9th . year , that by the will of the late King , my ever honour'd Lord and Husband , I have taken upon me the care of your Education , and the Government of the State. God of his goodness hath blessed my indeavours , and preserved your person , which is so dear to me , and pretious to your Subjects , Now that the laws of your Kingdom call you to take upon you the Government of this Monarchy , I with much satisfaction surrender the Authority that was given me of Governing it ; hoping that God will assist you with his spirit of strength and wisdom , whereby to make your Kingdom fortunate . Then the King turning towards her with a chearful countenance , said , He thanked her for the care she had taken of his Education , and of the Government of the Kingdom ; that he desired her to continue counselling him , and that she would be his chief adviser . The Queen bowed , and in sign of Homage would have kist his hand , but the King embraced her and kist her with much tender affection . The Duke of Anjou being next him , kneel'd at his Majesties feet , and kist his feet , swearing fealty unto him . The King with a smiling countenance embraced him . The Duke of Orleans , and County did the like ; the Dukes , and Peers , and Marishals of France , stir'd not from their places . Then the first President , as chief of the Parliament , making a low Reverence , said , that in a day of so August memory , and of the applause of all the orders of the Kingdom , he could not forbare telling his Majesty what obligations they all had to that great Queen , the second Deity on earth , by whose wise Counsels her Regency had so happily terminated , and with such like eloquent expressions concluded those affectionate fidelities which are due from Subjects to their Sovereign . This being ended , the King , Queen , all the Dukes , Peers , and Marishals of France , humbly bowing themselves in order , and the whole Parliament standing up , his Majesty descended from his Throne , and went to the Chappel of the Palace , where after having powred forth some prayers to God , went down , and returned in his Coach to the Palace-Royal , attended by the Princes , Nobles , and Lords on Horseback , and as he past over the Pont Neufe , was cryed up with that infinite affection which the French bear their King. This Ceremony being over , Marquess Chasteauneuf was sent for back to the Privy Council , and the Seals were again taken from the Chancellor , and given to the first President , as the Queen had promised him . This Establishment of the first President , as also of Chasteauneuf , and Vieville , who were called the three Barboni , or great Beards , was suddenly done , without any delay , because Chasteauneuf being in his heart an Enemy to the house of Conde , and the first President , and Marquess Vieville not very acceptable to the Frondeurs , it was not thought fit to defer it any longer , least they might meet with such hinderances which might be interposed by factious people . After Chasteauneuf had been banish'd , and had had the Seals taken from him , he did all he could to reunite himself to the Cardinal , for that on the one side he was an Enemy to the Prince , and on the other side , found that he had not the credit with the Duke of Orleans which formerly he had , because it was counterpoised by the Coadjutor , whom he knew to be of a turbulent spirit , and who rather would have suffered Mazarine in the administration of State , than him . Moreover he perswaded himself that in time he might regain the credit which he formerly had had with the Queen , for which he had been persecuted by Richelein . Mazarine was well contented with his re-establishment in affairs , for he thought him true to the King's service , and for that he was not only well thought of , but was allied to the chief Families : But when these three Lords were setled in their places , they did not very well agree together ; for Chasteauneuf did not much esteem Vieville , though he had formerly been his friend . He was likewise jealous of the guard de Seaux , finding that the Queen placed all her confidence in him , the guard de Seaux despised both of them , saying , that all affairs depended upon him , though Chasteauneuf was therein better experienced than he ; so as upon these differences divers accidents happened , which caused Chasteauneuf at last to withdraw himself . For all this the Chancellor was not displeased with the Queen ; for he knew that those blows proceeded not from any demerits of his ; but from the mere necessity of the present conjunctures , which forced the Queen to do things which were far from her desire , to evade a greater mischief , he went no more notwithstanding to Council , but did withdraw himself of his own accord . And Monsieur Guinegaude , when he took the Seals from him , told him that their Majesties were very well pleased with his service : and the Queen made him be told by another , that in case any other change should at any time be made , she would prefer him before all others , and would assist him and his Family by her protection upon all occurrences . Chasteauneuf also in the beginning of these troubles when the Seals were the second time taken from him , offer'd him to keep them for him , and to restore them unto him , if he would yield up the first place in Council to him , as was done to the Cardinals , who were first Ministers ; whereunto the Chancellor answered , that his private interest should never derogate from the Dignity of his place ; for he was a private man , and the Cardinals were Princes of the holy Church . Affairs beginning now to be treated of , bare faced in Court , Marishal de Aumount's Forces were sent against those of Conde , which were within three days journey of the King's Army ; but they fled , and dispersed themselves without any fighting , and some of them got safe to Stenay , some to other Towns belonging to the Prince , who returned no more to Paris , but went to Eusone , and from thence to Argeville , a house of President Perauts , where he tarried one day , expecting to hear from the Duke of Orleans , whether the Court did not remit somewhat of their austerity , in the treaty of agreement which was again re-assumed by the same Orleans , when the indeavours of the Princes Palatine proved vain , whereby the Prince would have easily condescended to the Cardinals return ; for he could not well tollerate that Chasteauneuf should have that charge . But Count Chavigny , who would very unwillingly have seen the Cardinal return , cunningly perverted the Prince his good disposition , frightning him with a new imprisonment , and minding him that if he should condescend to any thing which might contradict what he had formerly promised the Duke of Orleans , and the Frondeurs , he would totally lose their adherence , and deprive himself of all other refuge , and give himself over to the pleasure of the Court , which he was always to suspect , having had too great proofs thereof , to which was added the Coadjutor's secret dealings , and the like of some others to break this agreement , as shall be said afterwards . Orleans being willing to endeavour the Prince his satisfaction , and to quiet all private discords , chose Croisy as a friend to the Prince and Chasteauneuf to go unto him , and to wish him from the Duke to be at Eusonne between Argueville and Simouns , whither Orleans was gone ; but a whole day being spent in making these expeditions , the Duke sent one of his Gentlemen to intreat the Prince to tarry for Croisy at Argueville . The Gentleman mistaking the place whither he was to go , ( were it either by misfortune or fate ) instead of going whither he was sent , went to another place which was also called Argueville in Beaux , far from the other Argueville . So as the Prince having attended one day with impatience , and interpreting delay , to be dis-respect ; parted the next morning discontentedly towards Burges a chief City in Berry , which had declared for the Prince ; here Croisy met him , and proposed unto him a meeting with Orleans , which Conde refusing , he offer'd that if he would keep quietly in his own Governments till the calling of the States General , he should have good quarters assigned him for his Forces , to the end that during the Assembly of the said States he might be in a condition of being considered ; and he further promised him in the name of the Duke , and of Chasteauneuf , that the States should be kept in an unsuspected place , and that if they could get the Queens good will , they should be kept in St. Denise , where by the neighbourhood of Paris he might have intire liberty . The Prince considered the advantage of these propositions , whereby he might preserve his Troops , and fortifie them during the winter , an unfit reason for War , foreseeing that he should hardly withstand the King's Forces , with his new men ; and he knew that if the Cardinal should be re-called whilst he was in his Government , that finding him Armed , and stuck unto by so many friends , all that he could desire either for himself or his friends must necessarily be granted him ; and that if the Cardinal should return without his consent , all the Provinces , and Parliaments that were the Cardinals Enemies , would declare for him . And that if the Cardinal should keep away ( which he could hardly believe ) all France would acknowledg this satisfaction from him , and would be obliged to him for it . When he had well weighed these proposals , and was willing to accept them , he called the Prince of County unto him , and the Dukes of Nemeurs and Rochefaucolt , and acquainted them therewith ; but these believing that when Arms should be taken up , the Court would grant all that he could pretend unto , told him that these were but tricks to weaken him , and his faction . They wish'd him to consider that Burdeaux was ready to declare , and that Spain did with impatience expect this resolution ; that if he should lose this occasion , he should lose all the succour and assistance that he could expect from thence , and that he would lose all his chief friends ; in this diversity of opinion , the Prince would put on no resolution , till he went to Montronde , to debate every particular with his Sister Longueville , and willed Croisy to follow him . He held divers consultations in Montronde , and freely made it known , that he was inclin'd to an agreement : but being contradicted by all the rest , it may be said he was forced to a resolution contrary to his will ; and as he was walking in his Park , he said aloud , that since they were absolutely for his taking up Arms , not to oppose them , he agreed thereunto : but bad them remember that he was the last who as inforced thereunto took his Sword in hand , but that he would be the last who should sheath it ; soon after he called for Croisy , and charged him to present his respects to the Duke of Orleans , and to desire him not to slacken his indeavours , and authority in finding out some way of accommodation , for he would be ready to accept of peace , when he knew he might safely do it . But his friends and kindred were so desirous of a breach , as left he might agree , whereunto they found him ▪ willing enough ; the Prince of County , Dutchess of Longueville , Dukes of Nemeurs , and Rochefaucolt , President Viola , and divers others agreed privately amongst themselves , promising never to separate , but to joyn even against the Prince himself , if he should agree with the Court , without obtaining such-satisfaction for them as they pretended to ; and this they did to make themselves considerable , and not totally dependant upon the Prince . So as first Chavigny , and then the rest , were the impulsive reasons of the Prince his precipice , and of all the troubles that befell France afterwards ; for all things would have been sweetned , and the Prince re-assuming the Military imployments of the Crown , would have triumphed over his Enemies , he not being really corrupted in his will , but by the inticement of others ; so as it may be said that from hence arose the civil dissentions . The Prince leaving his Wife and Son in the Castle at Montronde , together with the Duke of Nemeurs who followed him , and Prince County , and Dutchess Longueville , staying in Burges : went on the 16 th . of September towards Vertuile , where he found many of Rochefaucolt's friends , whose house that was , to whom he gave Monies and Commissions to raise men ; he from thence continued his journey without any interruption , and arrived at Burdeaux , where he was received with extraordinary applause , and upon his coming thither made the first President be told that he should not come before him , and that as being partial to the Queen , he should go out of the City ; whereunto he was incited by the Frondeurs , and by Blanck , the second President ; but the Prince assured him of his friendship , if during these commotions he would keep neuter in his Castle at Rilandraut . When Conde came to Burdeaux , he sent his trusty servant Lenet into Spain , to treat with Spain , which treaties were concluded as soon as begun , for the Spaniards thought it was not now time to slight a Prince of France furnish'd with friends , and one so famous in War ; the treaty was agreed upon between his Catholick Majesty , and him , and his adherents , with these expressions . First , that the treaty of Stenay , between the Archduke , the Dutchess of Longueville , and General Turenne , should be confirm'd in all parts . That the Prince should be bound never to treat of peace without the King of Spains consent , who also promised never to make peace with France , without comprehending the Prince , upon such terms as should satisfie him . His Catholick Majesty obliged himself to pay 500000 Crowns to raise men , and to keep a fleet in the River of Burdeaux , which might be able to secure that City , and to keep commerce open with Biscay . That he should absolutely command all the Armies of Spain , and that all the Towns which should be taken in France , should remain in his hands , save one Haven , which should be allowed the King of Spain for the security of his Fleets at Sea , and of the Towns which had been taken from the Spaniards in the present War. That the King of Spain should send about 8000 to the Prince his Soldiers who were in Campagnia , which should be independantly under the sole command of the Prince , or of him that he should send . The King promised to pay yearly 600000 Crowns , for maintenance of the Forces ; and the Prince having given hopes , upon such ends as hath been formerly touched upon , that the Duke of Longueville should enter into the same concernment , the King promised that in such a case he would assist him with Arms , Money , Men , and Shipping , that he might wage War in Normandy . In prosecution of which treaty Conde did what he could to make Marishal Turenne take upon him the command of his Army in Campagnia ; and he was so confident of his valour , and so doubtful to meet with hardship if he should oppose him , as he offer'd to give him Stenay ; and to that purpose gave order to Monsieur Chammegli who commanded there , to receive his Troops , and totally to obey him , in which hopes the Prince continued for above four moneths , not sending any other to command there which was the chief occasion of the dissipation of those Troops . But Turenne did generously refuse all his offers , and those that came to him as well from Flanders , as Spain , joyning on the contrary with the King his Master , as shall be said . Whilst the Prince staid in Burdeaux he gave out Monies , and Commissions to as many as would serve him ; and thinking it fitting to secure himself of the upper Guienne , and of Perigneaux , he made a journey accompanied by few , more than Prince Marsilliack , Son to Duke Rochefaucolt . But to return to what the Coadjutor did , when he knew that the Princess Palatine indeavoured to reconcile the Prince to the Court , he to disturb it , sent one to the Cardinal , to offer him his service , and to go out of the Kingdom upon any Embassy , or imployment , to avoid all jealousies ; and promised him that he would make the King go to Rheimes , and would reconcile him with the Duke of Orleans ; and that resuming his posture with satisfaction to his Royal Highness he should return to Germany to end the treaty of the general peace , which was commenced by the said Cardinal , as shall be said . Moreover Marquess Noirmonstore , who was firm to the Coadjutors concernment , not only out of friendship , but because he was allied to the Dutchess Chevereux , and that he hoped to be made Duke and Peer , and to get some Government , offer'd a confident of the Cardinals to deposite into his hands the Brief for nomination of a Cardinal , and Warrant for a Duke and Peer of France , till such time as they should bring him back to the administration of Government , and that then , and not till then they would receive the said Brief and Warrant . But the Princess Palatine , having brought Bertet , who was the man that came too and fro from the Cardinal , to the Coadjutor , who was willing to go himself to Brules , was obliged by strong arguments to perswade the Cardinal that the Coadjutor was generously minded , that it behoved him to prevent him by being beneficial to him ; and that his thoughts being generous and full of gratitude , he would use more hearty indeavours upon these motives than any other . This being a proposal of reciprocal advantage , it was to be believed that it was sincerely meant . He therefore accepted the offer , and gave the business in charge to Abbate Vndedei , who at last brought the Queen against her will , to give way to the naming of the Coadjutor to be Cardinal , at the next Election . The Coadjutor seemed to be very well content , and acknowledged himself highly obliged ; but not being able to use deceit without too much ingratitude , he went very warily about to take it out of his hands ; for considering that his name was not acceptable to the Pope , it might so fall out that it would not so satisfie him who was the promoter of this favour , and so that he might refuse it , at least make it more difficult , as had befaln Abbate Riviere . The Cardinal to oblige him the more , refer'd the said nomination to the Queen , who out of the same respects having assigned it over to the Duke of Orleans , the Coadjutor began to study how he might obtain his ends , and delude the Cardinal in what he had promised him ; wherefore finding that treaties with Conde grew desperate , and his desire being to see both Conde and the Cardinal ruined , so as he might have the absolute Government of affairs , he withdrew himself dextrously from what he had promised upon frivolous excuses , and sought by monies , and the means of his Kinsman Cavaliere Gondi , who was a chief Officer of the great Dukes to make sure the Court of Rome , whither he sent his confident Abbate Charie , with much expence and presents , whereof he was not sparing , to sollicite his so much desired promotion , and to get it effected before more novelties should arise in France , which might revoke the said nomination , fearing least the Cardinal might do as he had done by Abbate Riviere , whom he had undone by delays . This touched the Cardinal to the quick , for he was acquainted with the Coadjutors designs : so as fitter medicines being applyed to a known mallady , he knew so well how to apply such Antidotes , as at last ( as shall be seen in the progress of this History ) he salved all wounds miraculously , and triumphed more than ever over his Enemies , and over persecution and envy . But as report doth usually aggrandize things , which not being visible men do with curiosity desire to know : the Princes his provisions being given out at Paris , to be greater than they were , the rumor grew so great , as people grew to be severally minded ; some thought that the Prince made War merely out of ambition to aggrandize himself ; others that he intended to raise himself to what was equal to his prepotency , and experience in managing Arms ; and the Court was not only full of these conceptions , but even many good Citizens of Paris , who being stir'd up as well by fear of a civil war , as hoodwinck'd by ignorance of the Arcana , fancied that the Cardinal being out of the Kingdom , it was not known what the Prince did drive at , for the first overture of breach was grounded upon his desire of having the Cardinal banish'd , which when it should be obtained the cause being removed , the effect would cease : by these whisperings the Prince fell somewhat from that general affection which he had gotten amongst the Parisians after his being set at liberty ; others thought that he prepared for defensive War , rather out of fear of the Court , than out of any other design . But the Court nourishing the opinion , that they were the effects of insatiable ambition ; that they might have a lawful pretence to apply powerful remedies to the evils that threatned the State , gave out that upon the present occurrances it was requisite that the King should go in person to Berry to withstand the first commotions , but two more important and concealed reasons moved thereunto . The first , to secure it self by going out of Paris from the people , and Frondeurs who so insolently had block'd them up in the Palace , which they might do again upon any new rumour that might arise . The second , out of a desire that the Cardinal might return which could not be done if the Court should tarry in Paris , by reason of the Predominion of the Frondeurs , and seditious Male-contents . Chasteauneuf adhered to the first reason as well to shew himself willing to please their Majesties , as out of a belief , that if the Court should be further off the Cardinal would find more difficulty to return , being to make a long and dangerous journey , of which opinion were many others . On the contrary the first President , Plessis Pralin , and Vieville said , that it was fear , and not ambition which made the Prince do as he did ; that it was best to leave him quiet in his Governments , and not put him into despair , forcing him to take up Arms in his own defence . That if Conde should begin the War , that then the Court , and King's Army might go thither , whereby he might be overthrown ; but this opinion differing from their private intentions , who could not advantage themselves but by War , was laid aside , and under pretence that no parties should be tollerated in the Kingdom , save such as were obedient to the King. Their Majesties and the Duke of Anjou went on the 24 th . of Sebtember from Paris , to Fontenbleau , together with the rest of the Court ; which stands upon the way to Charite , whither some of the Princes Forces were come , to guard that important pass over the Loire , which enters into Berry , where was Prince County , and the Dutchess of Longueville , incouraging the Inhabitants of Burges , by the great Towers which serve there for a Castle , and which was garrison'd by their men , to joyn with them , whereby they intended to make head against the King , in case he should assault them ; but Conde staid too long in Burdeaux , whose own person was requisite for such a design . This departure of the Kings from Paris , caused much murmuring amongst the seditious people , who said , that the Queen and Council meant not to return to the City without the Cardinal , who by his directions did in his absence govern all things ; and the hearts of most men were so poysoned by the pravity of some seditious people , as all things seemed to tend to open War ; wherefore the Spaniards , who wearily observed the conjunctures , and indeavoured to counterprise the ballance justly , to the end that the pretentions on both sides keeping upon a streight beam , that discord might be kept alive in France , which was most adequate for their affairs . And least the too much fomenting the Princes faction might necessitate the King to give way to their pretentions , and agree with them ; or that by the Spaniards great preparations they might make the French aware of the danger which over-hung them , and to make them lay aside all spleen , and joyn together in the common defence ; they fed the Princes more with hopes than effects , and went so reservedly in their proceedings with them , as that in due time they might reap the fruit of their collegation . They therefore contented themselves with taking some of those places which might facilitate the recovery of Dunkirk , when they might with safety turn upon that important place . And therefore on the 10 th . of August went to besiege Fournes , which was assaulted by Marquess Sfomdrato with the Flanders Army , and was taken within six days ; for wanting fit provision wherewith to hold out , and having no hopes of relief , Monsieur Bosquet , the Governour thereof was forced to surrender it on the 16 th . of the said month ; which did afterwards facilitate the enterprise of Burges St. Venoz , which not long after was faln upon by the same Sfomdrato , and Count Fuenseldagnia , who went thither with new Forces ; but though it were better scituated and fortified then Fournes , yet Marishal de Aumont ( who to that purpose was advanced with the French Army ) not being in a condition to force the line , nor yet to come near the Enemy , for want of men and other provisions , after the Garrison had valiantly defended the Town for 24 days , being incouraged by their Governour Belloy , it was at last forc'd to yield upon honourable conditions on the 29 th . of September . So the Spaniards were also masters of this place , seated within a league of Dunkirk upon the River Colme , whereby it communicates with the Sea. Thus they made way for falling upon Dunkirk , Graveline , and Mardike , and freed many Towns in Flanders from contribution , extorted by the Garrison of Dunkirk , which was inclosed by these two Forts . Signior de Estrades , then Governour of Dunkirk , a valiant and well experienced Gentleman , had from the beginning of Iuly so eseen the Spaniards design upon Fournes , and had desired 2000 Foot , and 1000 Horse from the Court , wherewith he promised not only to preserve those Towns , but to fight the Enemy , who could not hold communication between one quarter , and another : but the King having need of men against the Prince of Conde , and not being able in this confusion to raise other Forces , the Spaniards without any disturbance might obtain their intent . Estrades forbare not notwithstanding to provide for Bergues , Dunkirk , and Mardike , which were under his Government ; he sent divers Barques to be loaded with Corn , Arms , and Ammunition in some neighbouring Towns wherein he had so good luck , as they were no sooner entred Dunkirk , but the Spanish Fleet appeared , and cast Anchor in the mouth thereof , and block'd it up whilst the Spaniards had faln upon Fournes , and placed a great quarter of Horse within a league of Dunkirk , the Governour put 500 Foot into Burgues , whereby it was defended longer than Fournes . During these Sieges the Garrison of Dunkirk scowred the Countrey , broke divers of the Enemies Convoys , and took many Prisoners . Linch , Hanvin , and Burbury , were taken after Burgues , and Fournes , so as Dunkirk was soon besieged by Sea , and Land , being berest of receiving any commodities from those parts . And that they might block it up the straiter , they built three Forts , at the entrance of three Rivers which come to the Town , one at Hauscote , the other two at Slen , and Miltrech ; whereby Estrades not being able to send parties further into the Countrey , he caused 12 flat bottom'd Boats to be built , every one of which carried two small Guns in their prow ; and imbarquing 300 Foot in them , he on the 10 th . of December assaulted the Fort of Hanscote , and took it , as he did also the other two , which were immediatly demolish'd , and burnt ; wherefore he made several inrodes that winter , took many Prisoners , and a great many Cattle , which being powdred , were of good use to the Garrison of that Town . Whilst the Court of France was at Fontianbleau , well pleased with being out of Paris , where the seditious Male-contents predominating , the King's Authority was highly prejudiced , the Prince of Conde's business was warily disputed , but not without great jealousies ; and it was given out that County , and the Dutchess of Longueville , fortified themselves with friends in Berry : a Province which at that time was of great importance , defending the way to Guienne , and keeping the neighbouring Towns favourable to the Princes ; whereat the Court was much troubled . None durst propound going further then Fountainbleau : for the King not having men enough for the enterprise of Burges , it was not thought fit to fall upon it , unless they might hope to take it , least it might more lessen the King's parties Reputation , and increase that of the contumacious , as would have happened if they should have been unfortunate at the first . Yet the French being extraordinarily devoted to their King , the Inhabitants of Burges by the means of Chasteauneuf , who was much beloved in that Province , wherein much of his estate lay , sent a Citizen of theirs speedily away to Fountainbleau , to invite the King to their City , where he should be lovingly received , and faithfully served . Divers discourses were had hereupon before their Majesties . Chasteauneuf was for their going thither out of three reasons , wherein his own interest was concern'd the first , for that being no friend to the Prince , he sought to bring him lower ; the second , because by such advancement he got esteem amongst the people , and thereby made himself necessary for the administration of Government . The third , for that the further the Court should go from Paris , he thought the Cardinals return would be the more difficult as well by the Parliaments animosity , as by the bad season , wherein he was to pass over fourteen Rivers ; and by keeping him away , he put the Duke of Orleans in Authority , which was his chief end : the Guard de Seaux opposed this , saying , that it behoved not to hazard the King's Authority , by undertaking what was not sure to succeed well , and that the foundation was to be grounded upon his own strength , not upon the uncertainty of the peoples favour which was always wavering . This design of Chasteauneuf's being seen into by the Cardinals confidents , whereof there were but few in the Council , though they all appeared to be much his friends , they concluded there was no better expedient for the service of their Majesties and of the Cardinal , than to make use of their own Forces , and to get that thereby , which they could not do by reason , nor fair means ; wherefore by orders from the King , who by reiterated Letters had sent for the Cardinal back , Abbate Vndedey went to Brules , to acquaint him with the necessity of this expedient , and to acquaint him truly with all that had past ; assuring him of their Majesties excellent intentions towards him . For whose service it was requisite that he should return , and take upon him the Government of affairs , they being now sensible that none could do it better , nor with better affection . The Cardinal listened diligently to the Abbate , as confiding much in him , yet was he doubtful what to resolve upon , but at last the reasons alledged by Vndedey prevailing , he resolved to raise with his own monies an Army of about 5000 fighting men , whom he committed to the charge of the Marishals of Oquincourt , and of Ferte Senetre , the Count Navailes , and Broglia , who took upon them the imployment , and diligently apply'd themselves thereunto . This being thus resolved , The Cardinal desired a pasport from the Spaniards to return to Bullion , which they procrastinated , foreseeing how prejudicial his return to Court might prove ; wherefore he went unexpectedly from Brules , and instead of going to Iuliers , went towards Duren , a City belonging to the Duke of Newburg , and from thence to Aquisgrave , Siege , H●y , and then to Dinan , whither the aforesaid Counts of Novailes , and Broglia came to agree about their leavies , for which they there received monies , and in forty days which they staid in that Town , they raised their men . But because the Male-contents might not in the King's absence , plot things prejudicial to the Court , the Guard Seaux , Guinegaude Secretary of State , Marishal Vievelle , and the Marishal de L' Hospitalle were left there , to whom joyntly the King gave all Authority , being assisted by the Duke of Orleans , who remained there as Viceroy ; which was because the Guard Seaux being the first President in Parliament , might prevail much by his Authority ; that Guinegaude might make the dispatches of State , Vieville who was the master of the Finances , might find monies , and the Marishal de L' Hospitalle , as being Governour of Paris , and much esteem'd in the City by those who loved the Court. But the Duke of Orleans , who was not well pleased with the Kings going against the Prince , as well for the union between them , as for fear the Cardinal should return , comply'd artificially , and palliated his affection as well as he could with the Duke of Arville , and with others who were sent unto him by the King to be assistant to him . Yet the Dutchess of Chevereux , and the Coadjutor , who desired the downfall both of the Prince and Cardinal , watched the Duke of Orleans narrowly , and making use of the credit they had with him , indeavoured to stave him off from them both , and would have wrought their ends upon him , had not Count Chavigny , and Monsieur Gaucourt , who were the Prince his friends , counterpois'd their designs , being fomented by Beaufort , and the Frondeurs , who desired to uphold the Prince , that they might keep the Cardinal from Court. But Beaufort on the other side considering what need there was of a Commander of the Forces in Guienne , who might vye for valour with the Prince , wrought it so as the King gave that imployment to Count Harcourt , a Prince full of courage , and of great esteem in Arms , and who was well disposed to the Kings service , and a sincere friend to the Cardinal ; whereupon , he went to Fountenbleau ( after he had received the Patent in Paris , the same day that the King went from thence ) to kiss their Majesties hands , and so to go towards his charge . The King had with him 4000 of his French Guard , and Switzers , and for their General the Marishal de Estre , whose Lieutenant General was Count Paluau , both of them particular friends to the Cardinal , and 4000 more were taken out of the Army of Picardy , under the Marquess of Castelneau , who was also Lieutenant General , together with other Troops , which were raised in other parts . Marquess St. Luke , Lieutenant General of Guienne , was ordered to take what care he could of that Province , and that he should keep in Cohors , and Montaubank , to keep those Towns in the King's obedience , which he did . This going of the King to Berry did infuse much fear into all the Prince his friends , in so much as they sever'd themselves , and withdrew some to Montrond , some elsewhere ; the Prince of County , and Dutchess of Longueville forsook even Burges in great confusion , when they knew the agreement made between the Inhabitants of that place , and the Court ; but the Dutchess of Nemeurs , as not accustomed to the rumor of War , went to Vandosme , that she might keep quiet there . The Court being gone from Paris , the tumults which were almost ceased in Paris , grew greater than ever , as well amongst the people , as in the Parliament , to impede the Kings journey ; and keep the Cardinal from returning . Wherefore the Dukes of Orleans , and Beaufort , the Frondeurs , Parliament , and part of the people , return'd to their former commotions , not with Arms , but by decrees of Parliament , and Remonstrances to the Court ; but Chasteauneuf , who still indeavoured to keep the Cardinal away , and to make the Court prevent the resolutions of Parliament , used this precaution , as when he found that any decrees were to issue out from thence , contrary to the private ends of the King's Council , he anticipated them by Letters from the King , commanding the same things which he thought the Parliame●t would ordain ; and did studiously apply himself thereunto upon these emergencies , with intention to save thereby the King's reputation , seeming as if he were the Authour of those decrees , changing the aspects of those decrees , which tended much to the prejudice of his supream Authority , but the Parliament finding out these artifices , made no more account of the King's Letters , thinking that the Court did not therein desire what it seemed to do , and that all was but tricks to make vain their designs . And the Queen suspecting not without reason before the Prince departed , that Marsine , General of the Catalonian Forces was turn'd to be of his party , as being much affected to him , and that by his concurring with Conde he might much prejudice the King's service , she thought she might make him lay aside all sinister opinions by putting some esteem , and honour upon him , and to keep him loyal out of mere gratitude ; as he had been till then , much to his glory ; and this was by sending him Letters Patents to be Viceroy of Catalonia ; but the Messenger who carried them , came too late , for he had already abandoned the King's service , and betook himself to serve the Prince , as hath been said , and shall be said hereafter . Count de Ales was at this time in Paris , his Father the Duke of Angolesme being dead , who was Governour of the Province , where those that sided with him , Maugre Vandosme kept the City of Tolon , a famous haven in that Province , where he was particular Governour ; and having out of a desire of returning thither , consented that Conde's friends should attempt some novelty there ; The Baron of St. Marke , a Gentleman of Aix , and friend to the Prince , was sent thither , with others that related to him , intending to raise a party for Angolesme , and to interest the Prince therein , but after some rather Chimera , than undertakings , it turn'd all to nothing , by the vigilancy of the King's Commanders , who diverted all their plots , and the City remained as before in obedience to the King : wherefore the divisions failing in that Province , whereby the Prince had thought to bring Forces into several parts of the Kingdom , and to divert the punishment wherewith Guienne was threatned , the Male-contents were mightily affrighted , and confused . The Prince of County , Dutchess of Longueville , the Duke of Nemeurs , and others who were in the Castle of Montrond , fearing least they might be therein shut up , went out by night with 200 Horse , leaving Marquess Persan there with a good Garrison of Foot , and Horse ; afterwards the Town was besieged by Count Paluau with about 3000 men at a distance , commanded by Cavaliere Barada and others , the besieged were constant in the defence thereof , as well against Famine , as against the assailants . County , with his Sister Longueville , and Duke Nemeurs went to Burdeaux , losing some of their baggage , for the Marquess of Sauntbeuf with many Gentlemen of those Provinces was continually upon their backs . The King came to Burges , to the great content of those people , whom he permitted to demolish the Tower , which belonging to Conde's Government , was interpreted the beginning of a breach , and it was known that they were to think of War , rather than of Peace ; which being resolved upon , they were treated with to raise men : the Towns of Dordognia were secured by Conde , & he put Garisons into Bergerack , St. Foy , Libourn and Perigreu , good Towns which commanded a great tract of Country . All the Towns upon the Garomne till you come to Agen were secured by Conde ; who treated with Count de Ognone , Governour of Rochel , Brouages , and the Isles of Oleron and Ree ; and with much ado having drawn the Count over to his party , he provided diligently for all emergencies . Ognone joyn'd with the Prince , hoping to be made Duke and Peer of France , by the Prince his means , which he had indeavoured to do by the Court , but could not : at this novelty , not only the Kings party was much troubled , but all others who wished well to the State. It was therefore resolved that the King should go into Poictou , to secure that important Province , which is esteemed one of the best of all France ; and to provide against the eminent dangers of Rochel ; Count de Ognone was second Brother to Marquess St. Germain Beaupre , and as one who had been Page to Cardinal Richelieu , had contracted a particular friendship with Marishal de Bresse , chief of the Navigation ; he was imploy'd in the Fleet , and after made Lieutenant in the Government of Brouage , which belonged to the said Bresse ; and in Rochel , Oleron , and the Isle of Ree which belonged to the Queen , after the said Bresses death it was not hard for him to get to be wholly master thereof , though he were not well beloved by the people . He entred into Conde's party by the Princess her mediation , who was Sister to the said Bresse . The King wrote to the Duke of Orleans before he went from Burges , that out of the great desire he had of his Subjects quiet , he did again refer Conde's business totally to him , and desired him to speak with him , and to know the reason of his discontent , wishing him , to take along with him , the Marishal de L' Hospitalle , Messieurs de Alegre , Marguiri , Mesmes , Menardeau , Champre and Chaumont , assuring him that he would do what he could to serve him . In pursuit hereof the Duke sent Monsieur de Serre , Son to Marishal de Aubettere to desire the Prince , that he would give him a meeting in Richelieu ; Conde sent la Serre back with answer , that he should hear from him in this particular within three days . Soon after the Prince was come to Burdeaux , Gurville went thither , and told him from the Duke of Bullion , that if he would listen to reason the Duke would mediate for him , and indeavour his satisfaction ; and how the Cardinal did much fear , that if civil Wars should arise in France , they would not be well able to maintain War abroad ; wherefore he studied how to divert it ; and that he had declared , that he would procure the Government of Blay for him , and all fitting satisfaction for his Friends . Gourville made this proposal to him ; but the Prince having then sent to treat with Bullion , and Marquess Turenne , would not listen to the proposition ; but said , That if he would put the treaty in hand , he must first declare in his behalf , and that his Brother Turenne must go to head his Forces which were gone into Flanders , and that when this should be done , he would give ear to what had been proposed . The Prince spoke high , because he thought that Turenne would not refuse the command of his Army ; and that when he should have so famous a Commander on his side , whom he only feared , it would make much for him in treaties of peace , or in making War. And being that very day assured of Count de Ognons joyning with him , as also of the Messieurs della Forza , except the Marquess who was in Normandy , and intended to do as Bullion and Turenne should do ; he sent Gurville back to Paris the same night , that together with Gaucourt , who attended the Duke of Orleans on his behalf , they might tell Orleans , that he could not upon any terms accept of the conference desired in Richelieu . For that having disbursed much money in raising men , and being ready to declare , this might suspend their resolution , and make his Officers retard the levies which were already begun , intending to make use of the monies which they had received , in case of agreement : moreover his conditions with the Spaniards would be broken , and he should be much puzled , not being able to rely upon the Dukes constancy , who adhered to the Coadjutor , his declared Enemy . The Duke accepted of the Prince his justification ; and though he did effectually follow the Coadjutors advice , yet he always declared for the Prince against all men , except the King's person . But Conde , and those of his party , finding that the Coadjutor did still cross him in all things , and that he would ingage with the Court , out of the hopes of being made Cardinal ; and fearing also that if he should close , Orleans might by the Coadjutors means fail him ; he bethought himself with his trustiest friends , how he might rid himself of the Coadjutor , whom he apprehendedmuch , for that he was very bold , revengful , had many abettors , and infinitely ingenious . Some were for killing him presently , but the Prince who was of a more generous mind , would not give way unto it , declaring his hatred to all Treachery ; but he resolved to remove him from Paris , and to imprison him somewhere else , which being resolved upon , Gurville , a man of a ready wit , and lively spirit , had the imployment given him ; who taking it upon him , authorized under the Prince his hand , who made him plenipotentiary , he sent for some of his friends , and kindred to Paris , and causing Monsieur della Roche to come from Danvilliers , with others that depended upon him , and in whom he durst boldly trust : feigning afterwards to go from Paris , and to go for Germany to take the Elector of Brandenburg's Forces into pay , which being to be cashiered by reason of the peace made with the Duke of Newburg , he kept concealed in the City , and calling his men together , he told them that he had orders from the Prince to make a great man Prisoner , and not telling them who it was , save only two in whom he thought he might safely confide , and who always followed the Coadjutor , who telling him one night that he was in the Dutchess Chevereux house , he placed his confidents between the Gates du Conference , and le Guichet , commanding them not to stir from thence . He moreover placed 15 Foot over against the Louvre , and he himself stood near Chevereux her house to observe his coming out , hoping that if he went not along the River , he might advance his men to the new Bridge , and to the Ponte de nostre dame , if his Coach should go by the R●e St. Honore but the Coadjutor went out in a Coach with Ladies , and his own Coach followed without Torches , which made them believe he was not yet gone . The next day the Coadjutor was not very well , and kept his house . But Gurville being told that he was the next day in a house at Marets , where he used to entertain himself at night , he diligently assembled his men , but not so many as were sufficient to have all things in readiness before he came out . So as Gurville failed in his design ; Gurville had always a Coach with him , to put the Coadjutor into . The design was to carry him to Danvilliers with 15 or 20 Horse , which was not hard to do ; but the Heavenly influences having power over mortals actions , we must believe that they seconded not these designs ; for though the Coadjutor suspected not these plots , yet being wish'd by his friends to be circumspect , he withdrew himself to his house early , and went not out by night , not so much out of any apprehension of the Prince , as of the Cardinal , least he should have indeavoured his death , and lay the fault upon the Prince , who was his more discovered Enemy . So as Gurville perceiving that in many days the Coadjutor returned home late but once , and then well accompanied , he feared that he was discovered , and therefore fearing some disaster might befall himself , he resolved to return , and to put off the business till a more favourable conjuncture of time ; he therefore sent his men away secretly , and he withdrew himself cautiously from all publick Company . Monsieur de la Roche went from Gurenne , with Monsieur de Fay , Lieutenant of the Prince of Countie's Guard , as he came from Brussels ; but he was stopt at Chastres , it being thought that he brought the Princes treaty with Spain along with him ; wherefore he was imprisoned , together with a servant of his who being interrogated upon pain of death , what company his master had kept since he went from Danvilliers , said , that he met with many as he came along the River , and that he feared Gurville had a design to make somebody Prisoner : which was interpreted to be the Coadjutor , who did all he could to come by the certainty thereof ; but though he could have no certain proofs thereof , he was perswaded that Gurville would have detain'd him , wherefore he also indeavoured to take Gurville , in his return , but without success . Count Tavanes , who ( as hath been said ) was gotten to Stenay , and to the neighbouring places , with the Prince his Troops ; knowing that he could not subsist in those parts , sought how to get with his men into Guienne , where the Prince wanted old Soldiers . But finding the chief passes possessed by the King's Soldiers , he sent to Flanders to negotiate with the Spaniards , and being promised to be received by them , he past with his Troops over the Mause , and retreated towards Charlemont : where being eyed by the King's Forces under the Command of Marishal Ferte Senetre , he with much danger past over part of Luxemburg , and going over the River Semoy near Sedam , and then by Liege , he repast over the Mause at the Bridge of Gives , and entred safely into Hamault ; and so having with these few Forces escaped the King's Soldiers , they were received , and quartered in the Spanish Towns , whereby France was freed of their continual inroads . And the Spaniards intentions being to let all other things alone , and foment civil war in France , they furnished the said Tavanes with monies , as well to satisfie his Soldiers , who for want thereof lessened daily , some running away , some dying for want , as to make them fit to go through with their design ; in pursuit whereof the Spaniards failed not to increase the jealousies , and distasts , which the Parliament of England pretended to have received from France , as well for the welcome which the King of great Britain and his followers received there , and for their inciting the Scots to go against this new Commonwealth ; as for Piracies committed by the French upon divers of their Merchants Ships , in the Mediterranean Sea , and out of the natural emulation between those two Nations , for it was easie for them to get a great many Irish Foot from the English for their King's service in Spain , which were willingly granted them , as well to weaken that Island by taking away many of their Soldiers which were almost all Catholicks : as also thereby to ballance the power of France , whereof England was very jealous . And to back the Prince of Conde in Guienne ; after they had confederated with him , they sent Baron Batteville with 13 Frigats , and 6 fire Ships , from St. Sebastian to Burdeaux , carrying with them 1500 Foot , monies , and other warlike provisions ; who coming upon the Coast of St. Onge , was there complemented in the Prince his name by Marquess Lusignan , and on the 25 th . of October , a Spanish Brigantine entred Burdeaux with some men , and monies , who in the name of the King of Spain negotiated a good intelligence with the Burdelois , to make them keep firm to Conde . The Spaniards were first received into Talmont , a Town upon Garomne , and then into Bury , to the number of 1200 commanded by Iuseppe Oxorio , who was made Governour , and fortified the Towns ; this was given as a cautionary Town to the Spaniards . The King of Spain did also command Archduke Leopald in Flanders , to foment the Princes in France as much as he could , and to give over all other proceedings , rather than to let slip so fair an opportunity of nourishing civil War in these two chief parts of France , to wit , Guienne and Champagnia . The Queen was much troubled at these preparations , knowing how prejudicial it would be to the Crown , if the Spaniards and Rebell French should make a nest there , whereby revolts might daily be made in the Kingdom ; she therefore wisely applyed all means to destroy it : and since all the rest of the Kingdom was quiet , and that only Burdeaux and some other few Towns in that Province stood for Conde , without Veteran Soldiers , with but little monies and provisions ; she was resolved to vanquish him before he should have fortified himself better , and before the Spaniards should give him any more assistance . She brought the Council to resolve , that the King should advance with his Army into Poictiers , as was done ; but before they marched from Burges the King writ a Letter to Mazarine , dated the 26 th . of October , the words whereof were these : Cousin , I have reason to believe , that according to orders which were sent you , you have raised the Troops which you were commanded to do , and that they are already ready to march to my relief . My desire is , that it be suddenly done , and that you come along with them ; to which purpose I have also written to Marishal de Oquincourt to advance with the Forces he hath raised in Picardy , and Champagnia , and by an order sent unto him , have commanded all the Cities and Towns within my Kingdom to give them quarter , and to all my Officers , and Subjects to be assistant to them in their march , I am confident out of the affection , and loyalty which you have always born to my service , that you will do this , it being my will , and so , Cousin , God have you in his protection . He also writ to Marishal de Oquincourt to raise as many men as he could in Picardy , and Champagnia , to joyn with the Cardinal , and that they should come joyntly in to his succor . Things being thus ordered , the King , Queen , Duke of Anjou , and all the Court went with their Forces on the 25 th . of October towards Poictiers ; the greatest Town in France next Paris , but not much peopled : it is the Metropolis of Poictou , seated in the heart of France , very strongly , partly on a plain , partly on a hill , watered by the River Cleive , and inclosed within Ponds and Marishes , which render it almost inaccessible , it is not far from Rochel ; and because Marishal de Estres had not the Command of this Army , who being Lieutenant General of Vallois , and Laonois , was gone thither to keep them in obedience during the King's absence , Count Paluau was last Commander in chief in St. Amand , near Montrond , to continue the Siege slowly , the Court being unprovided of men and monies for so many enterprises at one and the same time . Count Harcourt being design'd General of the Army , and Governour of Guienne , followed the Court to Poictiers , from whence the King writ to the Duke of Orleans , complaining grievously of the Prince his proceedings , saying , that by his procurement the Spanish Fleet was in the mouth of the Garomne , and that many of his Subjects forewent their obedience , that it being therefore necessary for his Majesty to go into those parts , he gave him notice of it , to the end that he might know he was resolved to keep his Subjects from being injured by the Prince ; who having forgotten his word solemnly given , and confirm'd by oath , that he would never have any dependance upon the Crowns Enemies , nor receive any assistance from them , could not but expect punishment from God , for failing in his duty and alliegance to his King. The Prince having this mean while secured Agen , the second City of Gascony ; and Marquess St. Luke having fortified Montauban , and Cohors with men , and monies , he left Marsine to command the Forces in those parts ; and he himself accompanied by Duke Rochefaucolt , and Prince Taranto , resolved to go to Xantes , where staying upon Charente he pretended to keep the War from Burdeaux , whose Inhabitants dreaded the King's neighborhood very much , reflecting upon what had been done before : but it being hard to maintain an Army without the conveniency of a City , or some great Towns , from whence Bread , Munition , and other provisions may be had ; before he went from Burdeaux , he sent Prince Taranto , Duke Richelieu , and Count de Ognon , with such as they had raised to take Xantes the Metropolis of St. Onge . Monsieur Bassompeier , Son to the Marishal of that name , who was Bishop of that place , strove to make the Inhabitants defend the Town ; but they considering the weakness of their old walls , and the want of many other necessaries , instead of taking up Arms , accepted of an honourable composition offer'd by the Princes , and received them into the Town , where they made their head quarter , and grounded their greatest security . After the taking of Xantes , the like of the Castle of Taleburg followed upon the same Charente : wherefore the Prince bethought himself of taking Angalesme , which hath a considerable Castle ; but not being sufficiently provided for such an enterprise , he turn'd upon Cognack , begirt with old weak walls , but guarded with a great Garrison by Marquess Gionsack , Governour thereof : by which Conde would have secured that tract of Country which extends it self to the Rivers of Dordone and Garomne , and would have kept the King's Forces from entring into Guienne , and might have quartered in that rich and plentiful Country . He left the taking thereof , which he thought would not prove difficult , to the Duke of Rochefaucolt , and Prince Taranto , and went himself to Burdeaux to be assistant in the affairs which were in treaty there ; particularly with the Spanish Agents , as also to consult with Count Ognone , touching the managing of the begun War , whom he perswaded it was necessary to put 4000 Soldiers into Rochel , and to make use of that scituation which lay convenient to receive relief from Spain , and England , and to secure all the Islands , and Towns taken by Ognone . The Prince his intention herein was , how to puzzle the Court most , and how to lay a solid foundation for the subsistance of his party ; by making a firm place of retreat and easie to be preserved , without being necessitated to rely upon the unstable people , or confused Parliament of Burdeaux , and might have kept on the Wars ; but particular interests having always been the ruine of better Resolutions , Ognone would not agree thereunto , least if the Prince should become master of that place , he should not be so considerable to him , as now he was : wherefore his answer was that he promised , and was confident to preserve it , and that no fear was to be had thereof ; whereby the Prince found that the Count dreaded the Kings small Forces more than he did confide in his own . When the King was got to Poictiers , he haulted there , not thinking it fit to advance further , there being no other Cities capable of his Court in those parts , save Xantes which was already in the Prince his possession , and Angolesme , and Rochel , which were somewhat far off ; and having exactly ponderated in his Counsel what was best to be done , it was found necessary to secure Rochel , and to keep the Male-contents from making further acquirements , or establishing themselves better in those Provinces . Those of the Kings party who were in this City , finding this design , sent their Deputies to profess their obedience , and loyalty to his Majesty , and what aversion they had to Count Ognone ; wherefore the Court resolved to order Count Harcourt who was then at Niorte raising men , and providing , to oppose Conde his proceedings , whereby to have an eye to Rochel , and to what might be most for the service of the Court , leaving the conduct thereof to his experienced guidance ; and the Marquess of Estisack , Brother to the late Duke Rochefaucolt , who as native of Poictou was well beloved by the people , and the Duke of Roan , of the house of Goufiere , Governour of Poictou were declared his Lieutenant Generals . Count Harcourt marched diligently , with a Company of the French Guard , and Switzers , with the Gens de Armes , and King and Queens Horse , and with Iornack's Regiment of Horse , together with Marquess Plessis Belliere , Lieutenant General of the Army ; and being come to Surgeres a little walled Town four leagues from Rochel , he heard there that Ognone had advanced a body of 600 Horse , and 1200 Foot to Tonney Charente , to bring them into the same Town , whose Inhabitants he threatned with fire and plunder , if they did not joyn with him against the King. And here Harcourt heard also how Rochefaucolt and Prince Taranto , had faln upon Cognack with 2000 Horse , and 4000 Foot , playing upon it with six piece of Canon : so as weighing the importancy of both these places , and knowing that the King's service required no delay in the securing of Rochel , and that he ought not by any means to permit the Enemy to gain reputation by the loss of Cognack , according to his wonted wisdom , provided to supply both these at one and the same time ; wherefore causing four Companies of the Guard to advance with Monsieur de Berne , Commanded by the aforesaid de Estisack who was well beloved in Rochel , they were brought in by a great number of the Gentry of the Country , into the City where Estisack was cry'd up Governour , who fortified the heads of the Streets , which lead towards the three Towers upon the Gate , which were Garrison'd and fortified by Ognone , till such time as they might assault them with Artillery , and a greater number of Soldiers which were expected . Thus the coming of the Kings men into the City made much for the Kings advantage , and made good the prejudice presaged by Conde to Ognone . Rochel being thus secured for the King , Harcourt went immediatly from Surgeres , with the rest of the Forces which he had , and came the same day to St. Iohn de Angeli , being resolved to relieve Cognack ; the good success whereof depending upon making hast , he marched all night , leading the Horse along with him , and as many Foot as he could , intending to assault the Suburbs by break of day , which was intrench'd by the Prince his men , and guarded by above 800 Commanded Foot ; with whom the Army incamped beyond the River did communicate , by means of a Bridge upon Boats which was made to that end : but the night being so dark , and rainy , as the Soldiers not being able to march apace , the Sun was risen before they had gotten half way , the Count was forced to return to St. Iohn de Angeli ; but this sinister incounter may be said to have the preludium of fortunate success ; for if they had faln upon it that day , they would not peradventure have had that good success which they had afterwards . For Harcourt thinking how to compass his intent , was advertised by an express sent from Iohnsack , and Bellafons , that they were able to make good the Town for three or four days , if they were provided with Warlike Ammunition . This imployment was given to Pelseran , wherein he succeeded , conveying in some sacks of powder : they being thus recruited , Harcourt advanced with the rest of his men to Breissemburg . Conde's generals proceded slowly in the seige ; the Town had assuredly faln into the Princes hands , had he not staid so long in Burdeaux , but he came not to his Camp till the night preceding the relief ; where finding the River infinitely swoln with water , and the Bridge upon Boats ready to break by the rage of the water , he knew that the Kings men would raise the siege ; wherefore that he might not lose the men who were quartered beyond Charente , he made them pass over to the other side , leaving only 18 Companies of the Guienne Brigade , which might amount to about 800 Foot , with Officers to guard the Town . Harcourt being advertised of all this , resolved not to lose the opportunity , but immediately made Marquess Plessis Belliere advance , that together with Folleville he might accost the besieged Town , as he did , with five Companies of the French guard , commanded by Genlis , two Companies of Switzers , the King , and Queens Gens de Armes , and Horse , Iernack's Regiment , 300 Foot of the recruit , and the Gentry of Poictou , and St. Onge ; all which he drew forth in Battel array within sight of the Town , and of the Enemies Camp. Cognack upon the banks of the River Charente , having a Bridge , which passeth into the Suburbs beyond the water , and an old Castle begirt with strong Walls , and Towers , and with a large deep ditch ; but it being requisite that at the same time when the Suburbs should be assaulted on the other side , the besieged should also make a Sally and assault the Suburbs , Monsieur de Rochecheviera was sent into the Town to make agreements with those Commanders , and ordering the assault in three parts , that of the middle was given in charge to Plessis Belliere , with the French guards , and 150 forlorn Foot , led on by Captain Chassonville ; that on the right hand was led on by Monsieur Folleville , with the Switzers Guard , back'd by the Queens Gens de Armes , and Cavalry ; that on the left hand was given to Monsieur Haudecourt , with Harcourts Recruit back'd by the King's Cavalliers , and by the Duke of Rhohans , Gens de Armes . The rest of the Horse were placed in a convenient place , to back those that were to give the assault ; affairs being thus ordered , Harcourt summon'd the Suburbs , who answered with the mouth of their Musquets , and Monsieur de St. Aubine , a Domestick of the Prince who commanded there , said , that was all the composition which they would give . So as the French guards advancing under Monsieur Chassonville , they made themselves masters of the first Barricado , as did all the rest with miraculous courage on their parts . Monsieur Heudicourt was wounded on the thigh by a Musquet ; Vmont , Captain of the Switzers guard , Cavalliere Bagnol , Beauvoire Captain of Harcourt's Regiment , and Monsieur Godiniere were also wounded . At the same time Monsieur Bellafons came out with the Gentry which were in the Town , and assaulted the same Suburbs on another part which opens upon the Bridge , whereby he kept the Enemy from saving themselves by the River : so as after a stout defence , the Suburbs was storm'd , and all that were in it either slain or taken Prisoners ; amongst which Monsieur de St. Aubine , Noier , and many other Commanders were taken , and four Captains , eight Lieutenants , and about 300 Soldiers were slain , and the Town was opportunely relieved to Harcourts great glory ; for it was done in sight of the Enemies Army , and of Conde's self , who was ready to go wild , seeing his men routed , and had he not been hindred by his men , he would have put himself into a small Boat , and have indangered himself , to relieve his party . The business of Cognack being thus vanished , whereupon the Prince did build very much , they who had conceived great hopes were much dejected , and the Prince his business grew daily worse ; he retreated with his Forces in such confusion , as they left behind them twelve Cart load of Ammunition ; as also Prince Taranto's baggage , and in passing over a little River , the Prince his Van taking their own Reer , for Harcourts Forces , was so terrified , as seeking to save themselves , many of them were drowned . But because the getting of the three Towers upon the Gate which were fortified , made much for the peaceful possession of Rochel , Estisack having received Artillery and some recruit of Soldiers , presented himself before that of la Catena , and Lanthorn , the Soldiers when they saw the Canon ready to thunder upon them , surrendred upon conditions . But the third , which was greater and much stronger , called St. Nicola , gave more trouble to the Kings men , there being above 130 Soldiers in it , with several valiant Commanders ; so as Harcourt came before it himself in person with more strength , and assaulted the said Tower , the Governour resolved to parly : but Harcourt answering that he could not treat with a Rebel , and telling the Soldiers that they should have no quarter , unless they would kill their Governour , and throw him out of the Window into the Ditch : they were so terrified as they slew their Commander , and surrendered on the 27 th . of November , and Rochel , together with the Country of Aunis remain'd well Garrison'd under the Government of Estisack . The zeal which not only the Catholick Officers shewed upon this occasion to the Kings service is remarkable , but even the Hugonots , who shewed excessive hatred against Ognone . The Island of Rhe submitted likewise to the King. After these prosperous successes , Count Harcourt went from Rochel to a Village three leagues off , the weather being so bad as would not suffer his Foot to come further than Surgeres ; where hearing that Cavalliere Crequi was come to Parancy , which was within two leagues with the Flanders Forces , and that the Prince had caused his whole Army to come on this side the River over the Bridge of Tonney Charente , he thought to make use of the occasion which was fortunately offerd him by this recruit . He therefore sent away orders to the said Crequi to muster all his men in Parancy , whither he himself went the last of that month , intending to surprise the Prince by a secret and sudden march , to which purpose causing all his Forces to pass over a certain Ford by which he was to go , he put himself in Battle array before Tonney Buttonne a little walled Town , where there is a great Tower , wherein the Prince had placed some Musquetiers to make good that station : where leaving some few Soldiers to take it , he presently advanced his guards under Plessis Pralin , and gave him order to charge some Squadrons of the Enemy , which appeared on the top of the hills near Moragne , behind the which he thought the Enemies whole Army had been , and so to give them battle ; but they by the advantage of the night were not seen , so they came not to blowes till the next morning , when the Kings men being come within sight of the Enemy , Crequi on the right hand , Bellafons on the left , and the Voluntiers in the midst , inheartned by Harcourt , who followed them with the body of the Army , they charged the Enemies Squadrons so bravely ; as though they resisted stoutly , yet they were pierced through and through , and pursued to a breast-work where the Prince stood with other twelve Squadrons , and could not keep his men from being slain and taken . Plessis Belliere , and the other Officers who were on the head of the Anjou's Regiment , seeing there was no means to pass the breast-work which Conde defended with a considerable body of men , and discovering that there was a quarter on the left hand , from whence some Troops pretended to go and joyn with the grosse body , they charged them so hotly as many were slain upon the place , others saved themselves in the washes , and the rest got to a strong house , where they rendred upon discretion to the Anjou's Regiment . Harcourt with some others advancing at the same time to cut off the way from the Princes men , met with another breast-work which hindred him , and the night coming on parted the two Armies . The Kings men were incamped half a league from the Enemy , who return'd to Tonney Charente , and past by right over the River , having lost 3 or 4 hundred Gentlemen , together with divers Officers and their baggage . Harcourt went afterwards to Tonney Charente , having re-made the Bridge which the Prince had broken . Thus the two Armies stood facing one another for about 20 days , making only some small Skirmish . At the same time the Castle of Dion which till then had held for Conde was after 12 days siege surrender'd to Espernoun . The King had all this while deferred his Declaration against Conde , hoping that being aware of his errour , he would accept of the agreement managed by the Duke of Orleans , who proceeding slowly therein , the Court grew jealous that they held intelligence together ; and that though they seemed to oppose the Cardinals return , yet they did in their hearts desire it , that they might make good their pretences , which were grown very low , and to draw over the people to them : but at last on the 16 th . of November the said Declaration was sent to the Parliament of Paris , and was presented by the first President which caused great noise in the City , and chiefly in the Duke of Orleans his Court , and amongst the Frondeurs , the Declaration said , That the Prince of Conde was become guilty of high Treason , having taken up Arms against his Sovereign , and against the State ; that he held confederacy with the Spaniard , intending through his ambition to disturb the peace of the Kingdom . The Prince of County , Dutchess of Longueville , Dukes of Nemeurs , and Rochefaucolt , with other of their friends and adherents were contained in the same Declaration . The King's Declarations being to be registred in Parliament , they could not refuse to do it , seeing that Conde was in open War against the King ; it was therefore Registred ; but with a caution that the Prince might have a months space to return to his obedience ; but the Frondeurs , not being content with the proceeding of Parliament , and highly netled with the fame of the actions of the King's Forces in Guienne , foreseeing thereby the Prince his ruine , and therewith the like of their own faction ; on the beginning of December scattered abroad divers papers in the Streets of Paris , inviting the people to meet in Tornon-street , intending by sedition to cause the Parliament to make such Declarations , as might divert the Court from their begun proceedings against the Princes . And some of the most outragious , getting into the midst of an insolent Rabble , went first with them to L' Hostelle de Orleans , exclaiming against the bad Government ; and then went to the first Presidents house who strongly defended the Courts cause , and consequently the Cardinals ; for he was grown so hated by the Male-contents , as upon this occasion , and many others , he was in danger of being hainously outraged : but being a couragious Gentleman , instead of hiding himself , he came down into the yard to that tumultuous rout , and did by his presence so appease their fury , as it might be well seen these tumultuaries were set on more by others than by their own passion ; for when they saw him not , they were inraged against him , and when they saw him , had not a word to say , such force hath integrity , and a masculine vertue , to mollifie any unbridled insolency . The Parliament being met the 9 th . of the next month , made another decree against the Cardinal , upon advertisement that he raised men to re-enter France ; and began to think upon all means how to hinder his return ; but he staying still at Dinan , solicited new leavies , whereby to come and re-inforce the King , and his time of departure growing near , he renewed his desire of a pasport from the Spaniards ; but they feeding him only with words , he stole away suddenly one night , and without drawing bridle for eighteen hours went to Bovillion , not without danger of being interrupted by the Spaniards , who kept an eye upon him ; or by Conde's Forces , who being quartered on the other side the River , did ever and anon , make excursions into the neighbouring parts . He sent from thence to acquaint the Spanish Commanders that he vvas gone ; and that though they would not pleasure him with a pass , he hoped they would favour his friends with one ; which was presently granted , and they were with much honour conducted by Don Antonio Pimontel to Bovillion ; from whencegoing to Sedam , he resolved to march forthwith with the 4000 men which he had raised , into France , together with the Forces of Marishal de Oquincourt , which were sent unto him by the King. When this news came to Paris , it caused great rumour , and the Frondeurs , Parliament , and Dukes of Orleans , and Beaufort were more troubled than the rest ; who being surprised when they least thought of it , said aloud that it was not to be thought the Court would have so apparently broken their word which was so faithfully given , and that their scorn in being thus deluded was too apparent . They therefore hereupon called together all the Chambers of Parliament , and decreed that in prosecution of the judgment given by the Parliament four days before , Commissioners should be sent to their Majesties to complain of what was done contrary to their Majestie 's service upon the Frontiers , by raising men , giving out of monies , and by news of the Cardinals return , which were all contrary to his Majesties Declaration , and the Duke of Orleans was desired to send some from him to joyn with these Commissioners , and to insist upon keeping the Cardinal from returning . They afterwards by publick decree prohibited all Cities , Towns , and Governours upon those Frontiers to assist him upon pain of high Treason , and though they got but little good by these Declarations , at which all men laughed , thinking it a madness in them to command , where the King had all lawful power , yet some of them were so bewitch'd by a foolish presumption of Authority , as they believed an order of Parliament was sufficient to keep the whole Kingdom in obedience . So proceeding from one inconvenience to another , declared on the 29 th . of December , that the Cardinal had incur'd high Treason , for having contrary to their prohibitions , return'd to Sedam , and being ready to return to France . They ordered also that his Library , and all his Moveables should be sold , and all his Rents and Benefices were confiscated ; and voted 50000 Crowns to be given to any body that would kill him , or bring him alive into the hands of justice , desiring his Majesty in such case to grant a pardon to the Murtherer , who if through misfortune he should be slain in doing it , they declared the 50000 Crowns should be given to his Heirs . This infamous and scandalous decree , by what was known afterwards , was made by the private intelligence of Count Chavigny , who by this means thought to keep the Cardinal from returning . The Court of Rome was acquainted with all this , it being believed that the Sacred Colledge would not suffer such an example to remain in memory of man , and that such remedies might be found for it as depend upon the Pope's Authority ; but it being considered that if they shou●d fail in their attempt , the Apostolick dignity might be too far ingaged , it was past over , nor did the Cardinal want Enemies as well in Rome , as in France . This mean while Marishal de Oquincourt following the King's orders , had appointed the Rendevouz of the Forces which he had raised in Champagnia and Picardy , to be about Laon , to joyn with the Cardinal , and those that he had raised , to come with him into France ; so as the appointment being made to meet about Dormans and Esperney upon the Marne on the beginning of Ianuary , the Marishal went from Peroune on the 18 th . of December , and accompanied by many other Nobles , he past through Han and Fera , and coming to Nisis , he found there 2000 , what Foot , what Horse , and divers other Regiments wherewith he marched the next day towards the River Aisue passing over the Bridge Arcy , and la Merne , and staid at Troisy expecting the Cardinal , who having left his alliances at Sedam , marched towards Esperney , whither he came the second of Ianuary with about 5000 choice men , and he was met there by several other Forces , and three pieces of Canon . Oquincourt met the Cardinal at Esperney , where it was concluded that Oquincourt should advance with 1000 Horse , and possess himself of the passes of the Rivers Aube , and Senna , which he did ; then passing over the Aube without any obstacle near Auglure , and la Senna at Mery he met with the Foot , and Horse Regiments of Monsieur St. Moore . Where hearing that the Duke of Orleans had sent out four Companies of the Langnedock Brigade to Pont sur Iona ; Oquincourt advanced with 1000 Horse , indeavouring to get to that Town before the Enemy should be aware of his march . On the 9 th . of Ianuary he was upon Albā , where being informed that two of the Counsellors of the Parliament of Paris , Bytant , and Cowdrey Genies were come thither to break the Bridge , and to raise the Country against the Cardinal , he made a party of his men ford over the River , to discry some Horse , with whom they skirmished , and slew some of them , and took Bitant Prisoner , but Coudrey escaped to Sens. The Marishal being come to the head of the Bridge , which the Towns-men broke down , he acquainted them with the Kings orders , and speaking with Monsieur Morandiere , who commanded Orleans his Forces , and had orders to resist him , he caused some of his Horse-men to light , who fell so couragiously upon the Bridge , as Morandiere , articled to return to his Master , leaving the pass free to the Cardinal : it was thought that he had secret orders from the Princes not to hinder him , though he could : for finding their business grow desperate , since the whole Kingdom inclined to the King , they knew nothing could keep them from ruine , but some new pretence whereby to justifie their cause , and keep the Subjects from assisting their Sovereign , and that therefore they did not all they were able to oppose their march . But because Marishal Turenne having honourably disingaged himself of the Spaniards service , and had refused all the offers made by Conde , and was reconciled to the King ; Conde gave the command of his Forces in Flanders to the Duke of Nemeurs ; who in the beginning of the year 1652 , went privately from Burdeaux , giving it out that he went by Sea into Flanders ; but came first to Paris by bie-ways where the Duke of Orleans seemed to be very well pleased , as having need of opportune succour ; and he was received with extraordinary applause by the Parisians , and because the Coadjutor thought to make the Duke of Orleans foment a third party of French Male-contents , and Enemies to the Cardinal , he used all his industry to effect it , to the end that making the Queen affraid that the Duke might adhere more narrowly to Conde , he thought she might be necessitated to keep the Cardinal away for ever ; in which case the Duke by joyning with the Court interest , and strengthning himself by the Lorrain Forces , he should also undo Conde for ever . But Count Chavigny , with other of the Prince his friends , held the Duke of Orleans stedfast , they made him see that he could not subsist but by joyning with the Prince . Nemeurs stipulated the agreement in the Prince his name with the Duke , the contents whereof were the keeping the Cardinal away , and a general peace . The news being known in Paris , and the orders given by the King contrary to his former Declarations , it is not to be said , how incensed those were , who were of a contrary spirit ; but all they could do was to make a noise in Paris ; for the Kings power prevailed in the Kingdom . And though the Cardinal was withstood in one place , he was fomented in another . The Parliament of Britanny , being desired by that of Paris to make the like decree with them in favour of the Princes , against the Cardinal , did order on the contrary , that proceedings against him should be suspended , till the Prince should perform his duty , and till the Spanish Forces should be gone out of the Kingdom : but though the rancor of the Parliament of Paris , and of the Frondeurs could not be greater than it was , yet could not the Parisians be brought to disburss monies for the raising of men , and to provide against the threatning occurrances , but were always readier to lay on their mouths , than to lay out their monies ; the noise continued still in the Palace . The first week of Ianuary the Parliament ordered the Cardinals moveables to be sold , and not to make good the Kings Declarations against the Prince , till that against the Cardinal were effected . Wherefore the Cardinal must be gone out of the Kingdom again , ere the Parliament would pass the said verification ; to which purpose they made many resolves which were great in appearance , but weak in substance , and some Deputations were sent unto the King. The Court spoke ambiguously , and spun out business at length , hoping the time would alay the bitterness of turbulent spirits . The Queen sent Monsieur Rovigny to exhort the Duke of Orleans earnestly to remove from Paris , so to take away the apprehensions which were had of him , but it did no good . The Parliament added to their instructions given to their Deputies which they sent unto the King , that they should press Bitaut's Releasement , and that Marishal Milleray should not be made a Duke , till he had given satisfaction to the Parliament of Rheims in Britanny ; and moreover that no Duke , Marishal of France , or other Officer should execute their function afterwards , till the Cardinal were withdrawn from the Kingdom ; which was thought was done to take away the great credit which he had in disposing of the Offices of the Crown , and making those his friends whom he had preferred thereunto . But the Nobility made small account of this ; the more incens'd the Parliament grew against the Court , the less did they value any of its decrees , since they might be anull'd by the King's Authority . And therefore those who sounded affairs to the bottome found it was best to keep the paths of obedience , and not walk in the crooked ways of precipice : therefore the Princess Palatine , who at first was Conde's friend , grew a great confident to the Queen and Cardinal . The Queen sent for her to Court , that by her ready and ingenious spirit she might foment such as were proper to destroy the Cabal of Male-contents ; whither she and divers other Lords came . This mean while the Cardinal coming with the Army and all the Generals , from Pont Sur Iona , went to Chasteau regnarde , where hearing that Marquess Sourdis , Governour of Orleans , was come to Gien to keep him from passing over the Loire , he found that the Citizens would not receive Sourdis men , who fearing to be arrested , withdrew his men , and in great hast retreated to Orleans . The Cardinals Army therefore at that Bridg past over the Loire , and quarterd in the Suburbs beyond the River , and in the neighbouring Villages ; and going along by Aubigny , came to Veirson , where he left his Army to be brought by Count Broglio to Guienne ; and he came on the 28 th . of Ianuary to Poictiers , accompanied by Oquincourt , Granee , Navailes , Maincampe , Quincy , Cossy , Bea●an , Lainville , and other considerable persons . He was met without the City by the King , Duke Anjou , Prince Thomaso of Savoy , and by all the Princes and Grandees of the Court. The King came out of the Coach embraced the Cardinal , and went along with him to the Queen , whose joy , as also that of the whole Court was greater than ever ; but the gladder these were , the sorrier were those of the contrary party ; which did not appear more in any place than in Burdeaux . Whose Parliament followed the example of that of Paris , and continuing their meetings , and unlawful decrees , drove whole Families of such as were well affected to the Kings service , out of the City . They took a Brigade of Foot into pay , to guard the Town ; they provided Victuals and Ammunition ; raised plat-forms , half Moons , and other Fortifications about the Walls , whereunto the Citizens did freely contribute their Monies , by little and little they framed the Council del l' Olmiera , so called from the Elms under which it was kept : which grew so great and so considerable afterwards , as in a short time it arrogated all Authority unto it self , whence many disorders arose , as shall be said . The chief directors hereof were Advocate Puy , ●rest●e Gay , and two others called Villars , and Duratesta , who were fomented by President Gourges , Blanc , Moivesine , Esparguet , Raimonde , Duke , who were all of them Counsellors , and by other unquiet spirits who thirsted after Novelty ; and all this was done under the protection of the Princes ▪ who made use of these , to keep the other Citizens true to them , and to abase the pretentions of Parliament . When the Cardinal was entred into France , the King with his Council of State , did on the 16 th . of Ianuary annul the decree of the Parliament of Paris , made the 29 th . of December , expresly forbidding all men to obey it , and not to attempt any thing against the Cardinal upon pain of life . He prohibited the sale of his goods , or books ; the offenders being to lose as much as they should pay for them , and be fined in 1000 pound , he declared that the said decree was contrary to his intent , contrary to the usual course of justice , and to the custome of the Kingdom , injurious to the sacred Colledge of Cardinals , and to the Apostolike Sea ; that the Cardinal was come into the Kingdom by his express order , and to bring with him a good body of Souldiers , raised at his own charge , to serve him in these present commotions ; and that being supream King he ought to be obeyed by his Subjects without limitation . The Prince of Conde not being able to keep longer in the field , as well by reason of the season , as by the blows which he had received from Harcourt , put his Forces into their Winter quarters , beyond the Dragona to secure them by that great River , upon which he had divers good Cities and Towns ; and having won over the Duke of Rohan , Cabot , Governour of Anjou , who took his pretence upon the Cardinals return , and incouraged by the Army raised in Flanders by Count Tavanes , which was just then to enter the Kingdom ; he caused the people of Angiers to rise ; he provided the Castle with all things necessary , and pretended to second the Princes party , whereinto upon several hopes he had thrown himself . Angiers is the chief City in Anjou washed by the River Main , which devides into two parts , and a little below falls into the Loire : it hath a very long Bridg well built , with houses on both sides ; it is begirt with walls , and Towers all antique ; the Castle stands upon a height , flanked by Eighteen square Towers , built of black Stone , with a Ditch cut out of a Rock , and hath a River on one side , which on that part makes it unaccessible . The Prince garrison'd Loudan , Durtal , la Flesche , and other walled Towns. The Lieutenant General of Angiers was arrested , and Monsieur Arnaud , formerly Abbate of St. Nicholas , then Bishop of that City being gone into the Country of Servient , found the gates lock'd upon him at his return , and was not suffer'd to enter ; The King staid six days at Poictiers after the Cardinals return , wherein great concourse of Gentlemen , and Commissioners from all Provinces came to him to do their duties and to assure him of their loyalty . Divers Councils were held frequently about the present affairs , which were reduced to two points ; the one to go with all their Forces into Guienne , to defeat Conde totally , and vanquish Burdeaux , and this was seconded by the Queen , and Cardinal , who alledged that Conde had but a few men with him , and those no veterans , who were cow'd by being beaten , so as he would easily be made to fly into Spain with loss of all his Forces , and reputation ; and though ( the season of the year considered ) was thought might prove long , yet they did not doubt the issue . The other was to march towards Paris with most of their Forces to dissipate the Duke of Orleans his men , to countenance the well affected Citizens , and to keep out Nemeurs his men , who were to come from France . Several reasons were alledged for both these opinions ; but it not being thought sit to leave the Prince in Guien where he might recruit himself , and put himself into a condition of continuing the War , the first opinion was adhered unto , and it had been effected , had not the insurrection at Angiers hindred it ; for instead of going to Guien , the Cardinal thought fit to march to Saumeures , which was done on the 6 th . of February , much to the grief of Marquess Chasteauneuf , who finding that it was resolved in the Council to go for Guien , and that afterwards without his knowledge the march to Anjou was resolved upon , thought he was not much considered , and that the Cardinal was again become the Arbitrator of all things : wherefore he resolved to do as you shall hereafter . Their Majesties were received by Monsieur Cominges Governour of the Castle , and by all the Inhabitants with much joy : and here the news of the Duke of Rohan's preparations continuing , and that he fortified the bridge of Cee , the King ordered Marquess Oquincourt to advance with his Forces , and to indeavor by the assistance of the loyal Subjects to get into the Town . Oquincourt went from Saumeurs on the Tenth of February with the Horse Regiments of Espance , Roquespina , with Fertes Gens de Armes , and with Mazarins , and Barbarino's light Horse ; and came the same day to Beaufort ; where being advertised from the King , that the Inhabitants had promised to keep a gate open for him , he marched thitherward two hours before day with his Cavalry only , re-inforced by 100 Norman Gentlemen which young Count Grance brought ; and the next day he appeared before the City ; charged the Enemies that fallied out , set upon the Barricado but to little purpose , for it was impossible to storm it without Foot ; he lost some Horse , and had some Gentlemen hurt . The besieged fallied out at the same time against the Guard by the Mills , but were repuls'd by Voluntiers who came speedily thither . Five Companies of the Guards coming in afterwards , he the next morning fell upon the Suburbs of Bersigny , guarded by Barra's Regiment , and by the Inhabitants called Loricersi , more seditious than the rest , who basely did abandon it , and the Kings men entring , fell suddenly to make a Barricado against the City , whereby to fence themselves against a Raveline and a Tower upon the Gate ; from whence Monsieur de Iuxsen a Son of Oquincourt was slain by the shot of a Faulconet . And another Gentleman was slain near All-Saints Gate . But the Marishal wanted Forces to take the City , wherefore Count Broglio was ordered to advance with his Troops , and Marishal Millerey was ordered to furnish him with four pieces of Battery , and with necessary Ammunition , which was readily done ; but it was very hard to bring them , by reason of the extraordinary waters and high wind ; their being neither Bridges , nor Barks to pass the Horse over ; and for that the Duke of Rohan , had fortified a Village called Pointa , upon the mouth of the River , and furnished it with a great Garrison and with armed Boats ; yet Broglia made a shift to get over in certain small Boats , and came without delay before the said Pointa , where he charged the Enemy in their Trenches , overcame them , and got into the Village , just when those of the armed Boats were come on land , and were going to Dine . He took Cavalliere Ierse , and divers other Officers Prisoners ; and made himself master of the place , and Pass , so as great Artillery , and Ammunition might be brought to the Camp before Angiers ; wherewith the Batteries were perfected . They then opened the Trenches , and the Kings men approached the Wall ; from whence the besieged shooting off small pieces , and Musquets , the only Son of Marquess Florenville was slain . The Duke of Rohan being straitned , and wanting succor beat a parly , desired a suspension of Arms , and leave for his Wife to come forth , and treat of composition , which was granted ; and it was agreed that he for a while should be deprived of the Government of that Province ; that he should put the Castle into the King's hands , and that without undertaking any thing contrary to the Kings service , he might retreat quietly with his Family to Paris . The Garrison of Ponte de Ce was not comprehended in this Capitulation ; which holding for the Princes Forces were sent against it , under the same Count Broglia , and Count Naivailes ; to each of which , Marishal de Oquincourt assigned 400 commanded men , this place lies in an Island in the midst of the Loire , begirt with with several modern fortifications , and famous for Wars in former ages , so as it could not be assaulted but by Boats , and afterwards by an Isthmus of land which thrusts out into the River towards Nantes . The foresaid named Counts imbarqued with their Forces , and being backed by some Gallisoists , landed upon the point of the Island . Broglia assaulted the Tenaglia on the right side , and Naivales on the left , so couragiously as they soon took it ; putting most of the Defendants to the Sword. Monsieur de Beauvean , Governor of the place got into the Castle , caused the draw Bridge to be raised , and made signs with his hat , that he would capitulate ; the Marishals self treated with him , and granted him his life upon surrender ; this enterprise ended thus , whereby the whole Province remain'd in obedience to the King , with the loss of but a few remarkable people ; ( for besides those that dyed before Angiers , none dyed in this Action of Ponte de Ce , but the Marquess of Signeres , and two or three were wounded . ) Oquincourt left a Garrison there commanded by Monsieur Fontenelle , Captain of the Piemont Regiment ; he return'd from thence to Angiers , and then to the King at Saumeurs , whose Council thinking that he had done much , published that he had been greatly profitable . We must not here omit to tell how Marishal Turenne being restored to the King's favour by the Cardinals means , presented himself before their Majesties , ere they parted from Poictiers , by whom he was civilly received , and without re-capitulation of any thing that was past , was taken into the esteem which he was formerly in . On the contrary , Chasteauneuf being troubled that the resolution of going to Guienne was put off without his knowledge ; were it either that he had ingaged himself to his friends , never to serve with the Cardinal , or that he thought he should never be able to indure him , and therefore feared himself might be removed , did of himself take his leave of the King the very morning that he went from Poictiers ; and with his Majesties consent , retired to live privately at Tours ; so as the Cardinal remain'd sole Arbitrator of all affairs , as formerly , but not without the Envy and Emulation of those who could not indure that the superintendency should be committed to a Forreigner . Conde having staid two or three days at Dromet , went to St. Savinian , a place belonging to the Prince Taranto , where he staid a week , and return'd from thence to Braissemburg , and from thence to Xaintes , where he past over the River , and came to Pons . Monsieur Baugy Camp Marishal advanced with 500 Horse by bie-ways , and was advertised that the Enenemies Forces were quartered in several places ; wherefore about Sun-set he on the tenth of Ianuary forded over the River Ne , at Merpin and two hours before day , came before Brive , intending to surprise some of their quarters , in which Village was Duras his Regiment quartered ; where Monsieur Fouvilles advancing with 40 Horse , pretending to be of the same party , charged some Horse who were come out to make discovery , so furiously , as they were forced to retreat with some confusion , and Bougi fell so furiously upon them , as the greatest part of the Enemy were either slain , or taken . The Prince his quarters were divided far one from another ; so as though the Trumpets sounded to Horse , they could not meet together time enough to escape Anguier's Regiment , but being charged by Monsieur Vivias with Crequi's Regiment , most of them were either kill'd , or taken Prisoners . Wherefore the Prince hearing that Harcourt was marching towards him , left Prince Taranto in Xaintoigne , to defended Xaintes , Faileburg and some other Towns which were for him , and went with some Horse and Foot into Guienne himself , that he might be sheltred by the River Sille , and by the Town of Bourg , within one league whereof Harcourt was lodged , who diligently pursued him . But Ambleville , and Berbisieux , two walled , and well Garrison'd Towns being on his back , which might much incommodate the Army : he that would take them must leave pursuing the Prince , and give him time to look to his affairs ; otherwise he should err against the Maximes of War , wherefore Harcourt resolved to continue his march , and yet at the same time to reduce the aforesaid two Towns to the Kings obedience . He sent Marquess Plessis Belliere against Ambleville , who upon the sight of the Canon reduced it ; he left Monsieur Bellasons with the Regiment of Picardy , to reduce Barbesieux , who discharged himself therein with much honour ; and Harcourts self staying no where , came with miraculous speed near to St. Andrea , within three leagues of Bourg , almost before his march was known ; where he found that Aubeterre , whom he had sent before to possess himself of the passes , and to take up quarters , had been repulsed , and but badly treated , in his attempting the Regiment of Baltazar , which was got into the Village of St. Antoine ; and that the Prince was in Arms with all his men , and that he had placed himself in very good order , in advantagious places . So as not da●ing to advance further by reason of the advantagiousness of the Prince his situation , he spent that night only in some small skirmishes ; wherein Harcourt not being able to discover the Prince his weakness , many of whose men were wanting , and could not come up unto him , he lost an opportunity of routing him totally , and might peradventure have taken him Prisoner . The Prince passing his men here over the River , went to Libourn ; and having refreshed his men there , he went to Bergerack , where he made the Fortifications desensible , and return'd from thence to Libourn to see the Princess his Wife , who was with child of a Son which was afterwards called Duke of Bourbone . Being advertised that the Prince of County had taken Guadacosta , a Town three leagues from Libourn , and that he faced Marquess St. Luke , and was ready to fight him , he marched towards him , and came opportunely ; for finding the King's quarters lay a sunder about Miradaux , he got into the midst of them ; but being to pass over a Bridge , before he could assault them , they had time to give an Alarm , and to put themselves in order about that Town ; notwithstanding he charged them with Marche's Regiment on one side , and he himself being on the head of his men , fell so furiously upon them , as he slew many , and took many Prisoners ; the rest got into Miradaux , and gave an Alarm to the head quarter , whence St. Luke came out with his men , and put them into battle array . The Prince did the like , though he were fewer in number ; thus they stood looking upon one another , not doing any thing . Prince County came thither four or five hours after with the Marquess Montespan , and with the rest of the Forces ; and here a Council of War was held , to know whether they should charge the Kings Camp or no. Conde's Foot were but few , and all new men , they exceeded not 500 Foot , and 700 Horse : St. Luke had about 2000 old Foot , & 700 Horse , the situation was steep , and advantagious for the King's men ; so as it was thought fit to forbear attempting them , till three pieces of Canon were come , which the Prince had sent by water to take in Agen. All the day was therefore spent in lusty skirmishes , wherein the Marquess his men had the better at first , but when the Prince having released some of the Kings men whom he had taken Prisoners , let the Enemy know that he was on the head of his Troops , the Enemy were so affrighted at his very name , as they began to retreat by night to Leyteres , two leagues off , in such disorder , as the Guard which was advanced by County , discover'd their march , and gave notice thereof to the Prince his Brother , he took with him what Horse were ready , caused all the rest of his Soldiers to march , and overtook the Enemy at Miradaux , and charged them so furiously , as he routed the Enemy , who ran with some loss ; then with no less fervour , he fell upon the Brigades of Champagnia , and Lorrain ; who not being able to make their party good , unbacked by Horse , got into the Town , but fared but ill ; the Town is environed with old weak walls , broken down in many places , and may rather be termed an open Village , than a walled Town . The Prince summon'd Count Marin Camp Marishal , and Couvanges , Colonel of the Lorrain's Regiment , to surrender upon discretion ; they offer'd to yield up the Town , and not to bear arms against him for six months . But Conde finding the Town weak , and that it wanted Warlike Ammunition , thought he should have them all Prisoners of War within two days : wherefore he refused their offer , and resolved to attack the Town , and planted two pieces of Artillery against it , though he had but 80 Bullets , and very little powder . The besieged were likewise but badly Ammunition'd : but St. Luke found means to have some brought in every night ; yet the Prince resolved to make a breach , and made his Horse men light to give an assault , but was hindred , as not being in a fit condition . Count Harcourt was come again to St. Iohn de Angeli , after his having given many defeats ; where h●aring of the Prince his proceedings , marched speedily towards him , he past the Garomne at Avilare ; The Prince being far inferior in number , would not stay for him , but quitted the enterprise of Miradaux ; and retreated to Stafort , where he refreshed his men , and divided his Army in Pluma , Peregrin , and in the neighbouring Towns ; and sent from thence a party of Horse to inquire after Harcourts ways , who was gone from Avilare to Lomagna , intending to secure his quarters , by taking Beaumont , a little walled Town upon the River Gimona . Marquess St. Luke being gone from Auch with other Forces , was marched towards him ; and Saufbeauf advancing as near Stafort as he could to charge the Troops which should come out of the Enemies quarters , Count Illabone , and Aubeterre , went towards Pluma , to charge Conde's Gens de Armes who were quarter'd there , and St. Luke went also against Pergaime . Harcourt with the rest of the Army tarried in the midst of them , to releive such as should have most need ; The Prince not having had any news of the Enemy , till such time as they were got into the midst of his quarters , was much surprised ; but being an excellent Commander , and good at putting on resolutions , he presently made all that were with him get on Horseback , and drawing forth his Foot , accompanied by the Dukes of Rochefaucolt , and Belgarde , Count Marsin , and others of condition , went to discover the King's men , which he found to be so many , as he was forced to retreat , not without danger ; and sent to all his Forces to meet at Buet , a Town upon the Garomne , that they might go from thence to Agen. Harcourt pursued him , and would assuredly have routed him , had he not tarried to take Pergaime , whither all the Guards of the Prince his Generals were gotten , commanded by Monsieur Roches ; where the Town being well walled , he tarried till the Prince was come to Buet , and had past over the Garomne , which was done with much fear , and in such disorder , as had but 200 of the Kings Horse then appeared , he would have run danger of being defeated and taken . The baggage which had not time to get to Buet , was sent by water over against Agen , whither it was no sooner come , but Harcourt ( leaving St. Luke before Pergaime ) followed him with the rest of his Forces to Burg , over against that City . Illabone , Crequi , and Coudray , Monpensiere , fell furiously upon the Baracadoes , which were no less valiantly defended , and the forlorn hope being lost , Conde's men did so seasonably defend themselves , as the Prince hasting thither , and sending his men to assist their fellowes , he freed them from danger , and forced the assailiant to retreat ; thus his baggage got safe to Agen , and the King's men lost their attempt . Harcourt staid all that day in Estillac ; and the next day return'd to before Pergaime , but finding it already surrendred upon discretion he sent Cowdray , Monpensiere , and Fermecon towards Stafort , where there was 300 of the Prince his Foot and some pieces of Artillery , and easily made part of the Garrison turn over to the King , and other some return to their own howses , upon promise never to serve any more against the King. At the same time the Marquesses of Mountonsiere , and Plessis Belliere , by intelligence with the Citizens , had besieged Xantes by approaches , and battery . The Garrison which was not able to defend themselves against the Enemy within and without , capitulated , and on the twelfth of March 600 Foot , and 50 Horse marched out ; which acquisition drew after it the like of Faileburg , whereby the whole River of Charente was reduced to the King's obedience , except it were Bourages , which held still for Count Oguon . Whilst the King's Forces were imploy'd about Angiers , the Duke of Nemeurs hasting for France with the people which he had raised in Flanders , marched with about 8000 men for Fonsomma in Picardy , from whence he went to the Province of Vexin , where the Nobles being assembled to the number of 1000 Gentlemen , hoping to have been back by de Elbeufs , and Aumonts Forces , would have kept him from advancing , being incouraged by the Coadjutor , who having many friends in those parts , did privately indeavour to keep Conde from receiving so considerable Forces . But being afterward spoken unto by Orleans , who protested he would complain of him in case his aversion to the Prince should cause him do otherwise than he would , the Coadjutor forbare soliciting the Nobles , who were assembled at Maine to consult how to oppose Nemeurs ; The Duke of Orleans sent credential Letters to them by Marquess Villenes to appease them , giving them his word that they should not be injured by the Soldiers . Villenes found them otherwise minded , so as he had much ado to perswade them : the Gentlemen were not willing to understand him ; fearing least by permitting those Forces to enter their Province , they might draw the King's Forces after them , and that making that place the seat of War , they should feel those miseries which are the product of Military licentiousness ; but afterwards considering that they could not keep from what they feared by opposition , they resolved to be quiet . They therefore sent three of their number to the Duke to tell him that instead of hindring , they would assist him in his march , which they ratified in an assembly held afterwards at Magny in the beginning of March ; wherefore the Duke to make good his word , that they should not be badly dealt with by the Soldiers , sent Monsieur St. Ibar , one who was well known to the Spaniards , as to them ; so as Nemeurs past to Mantes without any obstacle ; which Town he had secured some few hours before he came thither : having thus past over the Scene , he quartered his Army about Hadam , a little City which lies between Chastres , and Paris ; and whilst he refreshed his Forces there , he together with Tavannes , Clainchamp and most of the Spanish Officers went to Paris , where they were received with extraordinary applause by the Inhabitants , as deliverers of their City . The Duke of Nemeurs , and the other Commanders thought not when they came first thither to tarry there above two or three days , but to return then , and joyn with the Duke of Orleans men which were commanded by Duke Beaufort , which returned from the Provinces of Perche , and Main , whither they were come when they heard of the siege of Angiers . But were it either by reason of the good entertainment they found there , or by reason of their natural negligence , and being fomented by Orleans , fearing least the Prince his Army , by taking Towns upon the Loire , might go to the relief of Montrond , or go into Guienne , afforded time , by entertaining them in pastimes at Paris , to the King's Forces to go from Angier's , that they might take Ponte de Ce , secure the Provinces beyond Loire , and come to Blois , and so to Sally ; which fell out just so . For having dispatched the business of Angiers , and knowing that Nemeurs was come into France , the Court thought fit not to prolong time , but diligently to provide for affairs on that side , whither all their friends desired the King would come . Their Majesties went from Saumures on the 7 th . of March and went to Tours where divers Lords sent from several Provinces , and Cities , came to assure the King of their Loyalty , and Obedience ; and amongst the rest Monsieur Chamuallon , Archbishop of Roan , Primate of Normandy , sent by a great many Pre●ates from Paris , touching the decree made against the Cardinal , shewing the King what injury was done thereby to the Church of Rome , and to his Majesties self in having a servant of his outraged . The Archbishop was graciously received , and this Commission was famous as well for the matter , as for the persons who brought it ; and it fell to this Prelates share to preach before the King , who appeared in a glorious manner , and with much eloquence enlarged himself upon the Parliaments proceeding so rigorously , and by such unusual ways , against a Prince of the holy Church , not respecting that these were forms prohibited by both Divine and humane Laws ; and which was miraculous , he in his discourse did openly praise the Parliament , but obliquely stung it . Marishal de Oquincourt marched at the same time with his Army , to the same part by the way of Burgueville , and Beaumont , and sent his Artillery to Tours to be imbarqued upon the Loire ; and he with all his Troops went to Merolles near Blois ; whither the Court came likewise , which restored Count Servient to his former State imployments . Oquincourt went from Chartres , towards the Loire about Vandosme , to oppose the Army of the Princes ( for so hereafter we will call it ) and chose Baugency for his station ; and sent Monsieur Plainville thither with Rethlisi's Regiment , for the nearness of the Enemies Forces made him fear that place would be assaulted , whose loss would have been a great hindrance . The King staid some days in Blois , as did his Forces in the neighbouring Villages ; where the Soldiers for want of pay committed unheard of extortions , and over-running the Country in parties , they were met with , and a Serjeant Major of Valloi's Regiment , with two other Captains were taken Prisoners . The Kings Council met oftentimes in that City to consider whether the King had better to go for Orleans , or Paris ; it was long disputed whether or no he should go straight to Orleans , where the Inhabitants were for certain faithful to the King , or whether he should go some other way , since Marquess Lordis was ill affected to the Court , and an Enemy in particular to the Cardinal , which was the reason why that thought was given over ; as also for that the King was not able to advance with safety , his Army not being great , and for that he ought not to trust himself in the hands of an indiscreet people , apt to sedition . They therefore thought of sending the Guard de Seaux , and Council thither ; but neither was this adhered to , it not being thought fit to hazard the King's Authority , by exposing his commands to the danger of not being obey'd . It was therefore held better to advance with the Army , and to do as occasion should serve , when the expected recruits should be come . They therefore went from the quarters about Blois on the 26 th . of March , where passing over the River upon the Bridg , they resolved to march towards Gergeau , whither Vaubecourt , and Paluau's Troops were to come . Marishal Turenne was sent thither with 2500 men ; to take upon him the command of the aforesaid men , and together with Marishal de Oquincourt , to do what should be best for the King's service . And the King with the Court went also from Blois to Sully , and the Army was quartered at Sandillon , between Orleans and Gergan . The Princes Army , after having taken some contributions from the parts about Chastres , went into Beaux , the Province wherein Orleans stands , with intention according to Nemeurs opinion , to take Gergeau , and Guien . Those of Orleans wavering in what they had best do amidst this noise of Arms , being incited on the one side by seditious people , who were of opinion , that they ought not recede from the obedience of the Duke of Orleans , who as Lord of that Town , if they should so do , would hold himself highly offended ; and being sorry on the other side to forego the duty of good Subjects to the King their Sovereign , resolved to remain neuters ; whereof the Duke of Beaufort , who was come to that purpose to that City , being assured , he acquainted the Duke of Orleans therewith ; adding that if that Town should be taken by the King , he would be forced to forsake Paris ; wherefore he thought it necessary that he should come thither himself in person , to keep them all obedient with the Authority of his own presence . But the Duke , not thinking it fit to abandon Paris when the people were so wavering , ready to yield to any the least accident , resolved to send Madamoiselle his Daughter thither , to weaken the Kings party by her presence , and to incourage the favourers of his Family , who were many . This Princess assuming a generous and man-like spirit , did not refuse to go ; but did so cheerfully imbrace the proposal , as she appeared another Zenobia , or Thalestris , who was going to make new conquests . She went from Paris accompanied by the Marchioness of Fronseneck the young Countess of Fiesco , by the Duke of Rohan , by two Counsellors of Parliament , Croisy , and Bermont , and by many other Gentlemen of condition . She past by Estampes ; and after having been received two leagues from Turry , a great Town in Beaux , by the chief Officers of the Army , a Council of War was then held in her presence , wherein it was resolved that the Army should march the next morning straight to Gergeau , to secure that Town which had a Bridg over the Loire ; and that in case they should meet with any difficulty by the Kings Forces , which were not far off , that then they should indeavor to make themselves masters of Guienne ; in performance whereof , Beaufort advanced to Gergean , which was seated upon the Loire , and walled about after the old manner ; but finding that Marishal Turenne had cautiously prevented him , who was come into the Suburbs beyond the Bridg , he was forced to hault , and fall to blows without any advantage ; for though there were none to defend it but some of the Kings Officers , who had accompanied Turenne , they did so excellently defend it , as after Beaufort had lost several Soldiers , and had had many chief men wounded , amongst which was Monsieur Sirot , Lieutenant General , who not long after dyed , he was forced to return towards Loris , a Village over against Sully on the Rivers side . Madamoiselle being this mean while come to Orleans , she found the Gates shut , and guarded by armed Citizens , whom she acquainted with her being there ; and at the same time appeared the Guard de Seaux , on the other side the River , who was sent by the King to keep the people in their obedience . The Counsellors were at that time met in the publick Palace , with several chief Citizens , to consider how they should receive this Court-officer ; the Guard not being able to open the Gates to any without express order from the said Council , sent presently to acquaint them how that Madamoiselle was come on the one side , and the Guard de Seaux on the other ; about which , whilst they were considering what to do ; Madamoiselle being upon the ditch , and weary with attending an answer , walked toward the River ; which the Boat-men observing , they boldly ran to the Walls , and breaking up a little Gate , brought her into the City , not being withstood by the Guards of the next Gate ; where she was cryed up by all the people ; many whereof were gained some days before by some monies given by Monsieur de Fiesco , to spoil the management of Monsieur Gras , master of the requests , who was sent thither to that purpose by the King. The people flocked together in great numbers in the Streets through which Madamoiselle past , to see , and reverence her , and she using that French liberty towards them , which does not at all derogate from civil modesty , their acclamations grew so great , as all the City wondred at the unusual , and unexpected hardiness of that Princess . Then going to the publick Palace , she made the Council adhere to her party ; and to keep the Guard de Seaux from coming into the Town , she went the next morning to the Gate upon the Bridg ; and getting jocundly upon the Tower , she saw none appear in that Suburbs , but Monsieur Champletreaux , whom she defied ; whereupon the Guard de Seaux return'd to Court without attempting any thing , much confused at what he had seen , and heard . The King therefore not being able to go by Orleans , nor by Chartres , whither the Duke of Orleans had sent Marquess de la Fretta Governor of Chartres , to make the people take up arms on his behalf , they resolved to go by Gergeau , where finding the Bridg broken by the violent current of the water , the Court went to Sully , and the Army to Saudilon which was not far off ; but as these marched towards Guienne , the Princes Army went coasting along the other side of the River , to hinder his designs ; the Princes had in their Camp about 10000 men , 4000 old Soldiers of the Duke of Orleans , commanded by Duke Beaufort ; the rest were commanded by Nemeurs . The next day after Madamoiselle was entred Orleans , Nemeurs sent to her to complain for that she had not followed the resolution which was taken at Turny ; Nemeurs knew that Conde's Enemies had infused jealousie into the Duke of Orleans , as concerning his march , making him believe that the Prince meant to make use of his men , only to secure the pass over the Loire . To which the passion he had to serve Conde being added , and to win honour for himself in the War , he was impatient that Madamoiselle had not followed his advice . Madamoiselle on her side , being displeased that the agreements put on in her presence , were not more punctually observed ; sent to Nemeurs , Beaufort , and the other chief Commanders , to meet the next morning in one of the Suburbs of Orleans , to resolve of what was best to be done ; she was the first that came thither , and then came the Generals and chief Officers , and the Duke of Rohan , who could not be admitted into the City , the people being jealous of him , and refusing to receive him . The Council being met , two opinions were proposed ; one was to go and take Montargis , a great Town Walled after the antient manner , but for scituation of great importance ; being 25 little leagues from Paris , upon the way to Charite , with a Royal Palace in form of a Castle , washed by the River Oing ; they had let slip the opportunity of taking Gergeau , and Guien , which were possessed by the Kings men : The chief motives were , that by securing Montargis , Paris was likewise secured ; the Princes Army lying between it and the Kings quarters . The second opinion was to take Blois , which was abandoned by the King , and so without all difficulty they might have a passage over the Loire . Beaufort , and generally all the Duke of Orlean's Officers , were for the first , and many of Conde's Captains , particularly Cleynchamp and Tavanes : for they knew not Nemeurs his secret design , which though he concealed it , was to go first to Montrond , and raise the siege : but he not declaring himself ; it was resolved to go to Montargis ; wherefore , were it either that Nemeurs was sorry that Beaufort had won the opinion , or that he did really think his opinion made more for the Prince his interest , he said it was strange that those who had promised to serve the Prince , should fail him . Beaufort thought he mean him , and said he was a man of his word , and that it was false that he had failed the Prince . Nemeurs was offended with this answer , and said he lyed . Beaufort getting to him before they could be parted , struck him on the face with his hand ; and Nemeurs gave him many ill words : but they were parted , and were indeavoured to be made friends . Beaufort was told that all that Nemeurs had said was not sufficient to satisfie him for the blow he had received ; so as at last he was perswaded to ask him pardon ; the which he did with very much affection , with tears in his eyes , and saying , that he had rather have been Bastanaded with that Cane which he had in his hand , than that any difference should have past between them . The Prince his affairs suffered much by these differences , and affairs in Guienne went no better by his continual losses ; wherefore when he had quartered his men about Agen , he knew he could not tarry long in that Province ; he therefore thought to go to Nemeurs his Army ; but first to put a Garrison into that City , to withstand Harcourt's attempts , and against the intelligence held therein by the King's party . He therefore sent Countie's Brigade thither , perswading the Consuls to receive a strong Guard ; the desire was so ill interpreted , as it was given out that he meant to sack the City , which made the people begin to murmur , to make Conventicles , and at last to take up Arms. The Prince got presently on Horseback , rid through all the Streets , and made those that had made the works throw them down ; but not being able to be in all places at once , he was no sooner gone from one place , but disorders grew there again ; wherefore finding that without speedy remedy the tumult would grow past all help , he thought good to bring in Counties said Brigade , on the Rivers side by the Gate Grace , making it hault in the first Street which leads to the Gate . But this , instead of terrifying the people , did so augment the sedition , as in a few hours above 100 Baracadoes were made . The Prince notwithstanding with his wonted undauntedness kept on Horse-back in the Streets , together with his Brother the Prince of County , Duke Rochefaucolt , Prince Marsilliack , Count Marsino , Marquess Montespan , and Marquess de Force , and with divers Officers and well born Gentlemen ; and notwithstanding the horrid confusion , he went with his accustomed gravity and fierceness , sometimes to one , sometimes to another Barracado , to make them be thrown down ; but if the people did for the present yield respect to his person , as soon as his back was turn'd , they would make another within ten paces of him ; and so great grew the insolence , as one presented a Pistol to his breast , threatning to give fire . But he without changing countenance staid above three hours amidst those Barracadoes , and rash Plebeians , meaning still to make the Troops enter , but could not get the people to consent thereunto : amidst this hurly burly an accident had like to have happened , which would have put the Prince and all that were with him in danger of their lives ; for Monsieur de la Magdalena being on the head of Countie's Brigade , one of the people discharged an Harquebuss at him , which by good fortune mist him narrowly , shooting only some of the hair of his head off . This Gentleman discreetly made , as if this accident had happened by chance , which if he had gon about to revenge , things might have grown desperate . The whole day being thus spent , and the Citizens being resolved not to admit of any Forces ; the Prince approved of the advice of some of his friends to seem satisfied with appearances ; he therefore willed the Duke of Rochefaucolt , ( who was particularly well beloved in that City ) and Marquess Montespan , to work it so , as that the Citizens might go home , and that meeting in the publick Hall , they might beg pardon for their Error ; whereupon he would make his Soldiers retreat , upon condition that they would by a new oath of fidelity , be bound to raise a Regiment at their own cost to defend the City ; which submission being made in publick , the Baracadoes were thrown down , Countie's Regiment retreated and all things were hushed up . By reason of these successes , and of the bad condition of his affairs in Guienne , where it was impossible to do any good with new Soldiers ; he reved to go speedily to head his men who came from Flanders , and who were joyned with Orleans his men ; and not being detained from doing this by any thing , but out of the consideration that he must then abandon a City , and a Province , meaning Burdeaux , which had declared for him , his friends perswaded him that he had no way to save it , but by this diversion ; for by that means he should draw all the Kings Forces to where he should be ; to which they added , that Paris stood in need of being fortified by his presence , especially since it was thought that the King would go thither . That Moreover it was necessary for him to go thither to oppose the Coadjutors designs , who did all he could to make the Duke of Orleans fall from him ; which did the more oblige him to see whether it were better for him to be friends with the Court , or else to agree with the Coadjutor , or at least to make him of no use to the Duke . Upon these considerations , and with intention to adjust himself with the Coadjutor , to which purpose he had sent power for treating to Monsieur Croisy , he undertook a hard and dangerous journey ; he went privately from his Camp on the 24 th . of March ; accompanied only by Rochefaucolt , and his Son Prince Marsilliack , Count Levy , the Barons of Chavigny , and Guitaut , Messieurs , Berzenet , and Gourville , and marched nine days , and nights , with very little or no sleep , through the Provinces of Limosin , Auvergne , and the Burboness ; and the last day Guitaut being known by a Courier of the Cardinals , the news was sent to the Court , which was then at Guienne ; and they thinking that he went towards Chastillion , Monsieur St. More was sent after him with 200 Horse , to take him Prisoner ; but Conde had the fortune to escape that danger ; for having been all Easter-day amidst the Kings Horse quarters , he came to Chastillion , just when the Kings Cavalry were quartered in the Town , wherefore he parted from thence at midnight ; and passing within 70 paces of St More , without being discovered , he came to the Wood of Orleans ; where he fell upon the fore-runners of Nemeurs his Army ; making towards them , and crying Chi Vive , he made himself known unto them ; the news of his coming being known , the Army vvas as much joyed , as he vvas confused to find the disagreement amongst the Generals . He sent Gourville from thence to Paris , to acquaint the Duke of Orleans vvith his being there , and he vvas ready to go thither himself in person , ( not knowing how affairs went at Court ) to establish agreement , to inhearten those that were for him , and to cure the inconstancy of the people , which are apt to vary according as accidents alter . But knowing afterwards that the Court was recruited in Forces and courage , by the coming of the Duke of Bullion , and divers other Gentlemen , and Soldiers , from several parts , and that Marishal Turenne was their General , he thought it better to tarry in the Army . Great joy being expected in the Camp at Loris , by going off of Guns , and Bonefires , for the Prince his arrival ; the Court was not a little troubled at it , finding their designs vanished , which they had built upon the unruliness of the Princes Camp. Good discipline being established in the Camp by Conde , and all men being incouraged by their belief in his Valor , he caused Montagris to be assaulted . Monsieur Mondraville , who had put himself into the Castle with eight Gentlemen , and 200 Soldiers , was forced to surrender , not finding his men so firm as he expected . Monsieur Cotiere , who was advanced to relieve it , finding it in that condition , retreated , doing nothing . By the taking of this place , the way was opened for the Princes , into Burgundy , and the design which they might have to prolong the War , was thereby facilitated . The Kings Generals lay betwixt the River Loin , and the Channel Briara ; Turenne at Briara ; Oquincourt at Blenau , four leagues from the way that leads to Chastillion , where the Channel , and the River joyn . Turenne visited Oquincourt in his quarters , and told him what advantage his quarters gave to the Enemy ; and at his return he met with a Letter from the Inhabitants of Chastillion , which assured him of their obedience , and confirm'd the news , that the Prince having left his Cannon , and 200 men at Montargis ; was marching towards Chasteaurenart , which made the King and Court believe that he was marching towards Burgundy . The same night Oquincourt writ to Turenne , that he was assured by divers Prisoners , that the Prince was marching towards him , and desired him that he would come and joyn with him suddenly , and at the same time sent order to his Troops to draw near the Dragoons quarters , making his baggage march ; and leaving only 200 Foot in his head quarters at Blenau , he marched into the field . But the Prince , who in all actions of War hath always been acknowledged to be incomparably solicitous , advanced so fast , as surprising part of Oquincourts Troops , he fell upon several bodies which lay asunder ; so as one only Volly of shot , and the darkness of the night routed the Horse Regiments of Maipas , Rochpine , Renville , Beivau , Bourlement , and Moret ; the Foot Companies of Naivailes , Boda , and the Polacks , and others who were left in the field , saved themselves , some in one place , some in another , so as the baggage being abandoned , fell into the hands of the Enemies . The Prince making forward immediatly , fell upon the Dragoons which lay below , and sack'd their quarters ; some of them retreated to an old Castle near hand , which was surrounded by a ditch , from whence they made some Musquet shot against the Enemy , and being will'd to surrender , they refused till they should see Cannon ; which being brought they capitulated , and the Commander with many of the Soldiers took pay of the Prince . Count Tavanes fell upon and defeated another quarter of the Croats , and the Prince by these happy successes , advanced into the head quarters without any opposal . Oquincourt drew his men out into Battalia upon the banks of a River , to dispute the pass with the Enemy ; but being advertised by Monsieur Siury Lieutenant of the Croats , that they had already sack'd the baggage , he notwithstanding made his Troops advance at the same time to the River side ; Monsieur Gonterey headed Mazarines Horse ; all the French Horse were not as yet come . The Duke of Nemeurs having already past over the River with some of his men , the Kings men thinking that more of the Enemy were past , retreated to beyond their quarters , and left the breast-work free to Conde , who passing over on the head of 100 Horse , went with some others to fall upon Oquincourt's hindmost quarter ; which he took , as he had done the others ; and whilst they were busie in plundering here , the Marishal knew by the light of the fire which burnt the Houses , that there was not above 300 of the Plunderers ; wherefore he made towards them with 700 Horse , which when the Prince perceived , he drew out his Squadron , and marching in the first file himself , with Nemeurs , Beaufort , Rochefaucolt , Marsillac , Tavanes , and three or four more of his Gentlemen , he exposed himself and all the chief of his party , to do the duties of ordinary Gentlemen . The Kings Troops charged his Squadron , and having given fire , neither side gave back , but at the second Volly the Duke Nemeurs was wounded , and had his Horse kill'd under him ; at last the Prince was forced to give back ; and all the Officers having made the light Horse stay , haulted some 50 paces off ; not being further charged by the Kings Troops : wherefore a Squadron of 30 Horse belonging to Megly , coming on at the same time . Conde and the rest of his Commanders placed themselves again on the head of his men , and charged Oquincourt on the Front , and worsted him , nor were his men ever able to rally again . From thence he went to before Blenau , and Oquincourt followed the baggage which was then totally plundered by the Prince his men . The Marishal by reason of these exigents , retreated by the advantage of the night , to joyn with General Turenne . Monsieur de Espouse headed his Squadron and went directly towards St. Prive , that he might get from thence to Briara . The Croats staid in their first quarter , sounding their Trumpets , to make it be believed that their whole body was there : and they had order if they should be charged to run as fast as they could by another way thither . Oquincourt rid all the rest of that night , and met not with any incounter , for the Enemy did but seem to follow him , and in lieu thereof chased 200 Horse , which on purpose went another way . When Turenne heard first of the assault , he caused to sound to Horse , throughout all his quarters , and joyning his Troops speedily together , he marched toward the place where the assault was given to bring relief ; but having heard by the fugitives of the disorder , and the misfortune ( which fame makes always greater than it is ) being ratified by divers Captains and Officers , he thought half the Kings Troops had been lost , and that in such a case , it was better to think of retreating , and of saving the rest of the Army ( which if it should be lost , the Kings person would be in no small danger ) than to hazard a new bickering ; yet he took a contrary resolution , and rallying his Soldiers as he marched , he went straight toward Osay , on this side the Channel , where Count Naivailes quarters were , thinking by the knowledg he had of those parts , to get into some advantagious station , and that when the Prince should see him march so franckly towards him , he would be more weary in his march , and more apprehensive ; and that fortune , ( which always favours the forward ) would not abandon him in this , which was thought a great piece of valour . When he had put his men in battel array , and had rallied many that ran away , he advanced couragiously against the Enemy . There is a small thin Wood within three leagues of Briara , which parted the Generals quarters , nor could the one come to the other , but by a narrow causey , near which Turenne advanced , thinking to make the Prince believe that he would make use thereof , and defend it : which the Prince did cunningly suffer him to do , intending afterwards to incompass him , and totally undo him . But Turenne with the wariness of a gallant Commander , possest himself of the causey with 50 Horse , observing Conde's ways ; who thinking to have him in a Net , went presently towards the Wood with his whole Army , and with two pieces of Artillery . Then Turenne in stead of defending the Causey , as he made it be thought he would do , and which would have been his utter undoing ; came speedily out , and drew out his men into an orderly Battalia , in the midst of the plain , whereby Conde thinking that the Kings Army retreated , sent out some Squadrons to pursue it . But Turenne facing soon about , fell upon those that were advanced , that he might fight them before the rest were come forth . Conde knowing his disadvantage , haulted , and recalled those that were advanced , declaring that none but Marishal Turenne could have kept him from an intire Victory , and that of all the friends that he had ever lost , he was grieved for none so much as for him . The Kings men drew up towards the Wood , where they planted their Canon , and began to play upon the Enemy , who were a little damnified , not having Canon sufficient to answer the frequent shot of the adversary : Monsieur Marrais , Brother to Marishal Grance , and chief Commander of the Valoi's Regiment , were there slain . Turenne having thus by his mere industry , stop'd the Army of the Princes : they stood facing one another all that day ; when Oquincourt came in with almost all his men ; for he had lost but few , and those more by the darkness of the night , than by the Sword of the Enemy . Oquincourt spoke with the Prince , who in a civil manner sent one of Turenne's Captains , whom he had taken that night , back to him , and writ unto him , that though he never thought to have seen him in the head of an Army against him the Prince ; yet he declared that he had always been bound to him , and would ever be his servant , he presented his service in the same Letter to his Brother the Duke of Bullion . The rest of the day being spent in the playing of Canon , the Kings Generals a little before night caused their Troops to retreat ; Conde did the like , returning by the same way that he came from Braliera , and went the next day to Chastillion , where having staid three or four days , he found it necessary to go to Paris , being sent for thither by his confidents , to interrupt the treaties which were then in hand between the Inhabitants , the Parliament , and the Duke of Orleans , by such as were partial to the Court , and for the jealousie he had of the Coadjutor . The Dukes of Beaufort , and Rochefaucolt , Prince Marciliack , Monsieur Guitaut , and divers other Lords and Gentlemen went along with him ; which was the cause of the prejudice which afterward befell him , and his party . The nights success being brought to Court , with such inlargements as use to accompany uncertainties , did much perplex all mens minds , for it was thought that day would prove fatal to one or other of the parties ; and as the French measure affairs by their own passions more than any other Nation , this doubt remained a while ; but when the Cardinal was fully informed of what had happened , he presently informed the King how affairs went , moderating the boasts which were made by the Enemy . His Majesty with a generous and Princely mind leapt out of bed , and said he would be at the head of his Army himself , promising himself good fortune , by the justice of God , who is the giver of all Victory ; which when the Courtiers heard , they all took Horse , and came to the Castle , desiring to be honoured with some Command . The Duke of Bullion , was made conductor of the Voluntiers , who having got some 200 together , came presently to the Court. The King got on Horseback , attended by his menial Servants , Guards , and Gens de Armes ; having moreover the greatest part of the Switzers , and French Foot Regiment ; the rest whereof staid to guard Guinne . He was further waited on by the Cardinal , Prince Thomaso of Savoy , by Villeroy , and Plessis Pralin , Count Brienne , and divers others . When he was got half a league out , he was by all his Council desired to hault , till he might know the condition of affairs certainly , and accordingly resolve what to do ; not any one who had a Sword , staid in Guienne . The Council did not intend to expose the King's person to the uncertainty of fortune , but to let the battle begin , and that then the King might move accordingly , with his Guards and Courtiers which amount to nigh 3000 , and they hoped that the Soldiers would thereby be so inheartned , as they doubted not the Victory . Certainly such a resolution would mightily incourage the Combatants , by reason of the incomparable affection which the French bear unto their King ; as was infallibly witnessed ; for Bullion being come within sight of the Army with the aforesaid Voluntiers , and it being said , that the King was there , the Soldiers threw up their hats , leaping , and dancing , with such joy and jubilee , as if they had longed for nothing but to fight the Enemy . Whilst War was thus in France , nothing of novelty hapned in Italy , for Don Lewis de Haro , favourite to the King of Spain , hoping to recover Catalonia with as much honour , as it was lost with dishonour by his predecessor , applied himself with all his might to recover Barcellona ; the King of France being diverted by civil Wars at home , was forced to slacken his remote assistances . When Marquess Mortara had finished all the circumvallation about Barcellona , to the line drawn from Sans to St. Matona , he on the sixth of Ianuary , gave order for the building of a Fort called St. Rey , upon the Mountain Mongevick , whereby he did almost totally finish the Circumvallution . And the , French though troubled by intestine Wars , forbare not doing what they were able . When the Marquess de St. Andrea Monbrune , had refreshed his Forces for twelve days in Languedock , he marched with them towards Barcellona , and on the 4 th . of Ianuary , they passed over the hill Pyrius , where he mustered 1200 Horse , and 450 Foot , and when he saw his Forces on Foot , he himself went to the Rendevouze which was to be at Estalrich , where he found Marishal della Motta waiting for them ; but the Catalonians were backward , much to the grief of the French , who were removed from their good quarters in France , to bad ones in Catalonia ; and where they suffered very much . La Motta had with him three Regiments of Foot , and one of Horse , of the old Catalonian Army . And Monsieur de Allets was sent with these Horse to take the Abby of St. Colga , where all the Forces met . The next day the Marishal , and St. Andrea , went with their Guards and with 50 Horse , to discover the situation of the Spanish Camp , and finding that this was the properest place , the French Army incamped within half a Canon shot of the Circumvallation . The old Catalonian Troops were placed on the right hand , and those of St. Andrea , which were called the Italian Army , on the left , and being ranked all along the hill , in the Front of the Enemies Camp , Count Pardalian advanced , to see by which way he might relieve it ; he found the line was not yet fully finished , though furnished with sufficient Forts ; with good store of Soldiers , and Artillery ; he resolved to attack the weakest , which was before the Fort Sans , and Baron Sabacks quarters , wherewith he acquainted the besieged by some that he had convey'd in on purpose , to let them know , that after midnight he would assault the line , to the end that they might make out a general sally at the same time , and so the Spaniards Trenches might be at one and the same time , assaulted on both sides ; but the Soldiers moving too early , they were to hault a while , and being forced by excessive cold , made fires , whereby the Spaniards discovered the Frenches designs , and had time to draw out their men into Battle aray ; two hours after midnight , the French marched directly to the lines ; which they did so furiously assault , as a Serjeant of the Norman Regiment , leapt into the Trenches , by whose example others did so likewise , and made themselves masters of the Corps de Guard , the Soldiers whereof threw away their Arms , and began to run . The French would have effected their design , if the besieged had sallied out at the same time ; but they alledged that they did not know the signs well , and that they wanted time to advertise la Motta therewith , that so they might have been backed by him : wherefore the whole Spanish Army falling upon them , they were forced to retreat to their former quarters , where they tarried some days , till driven away for want of water , and forrage , they went to St. Bois , a Village on the plain of the River Lawbregate , as you go from Taragona to Barcellona , where there was better store of forage , and which place lay fitter to incounter all the Enemies Camp , betwixt which and the French divers skirmishes past , and the Marishal thinking how he might bereave the Spanish Cavalry of forrage ; possess'd himself of three or four places about the lines , whereby he defrauded the Spaniards of more than half their forrage ; and as this did straighten the Spanish Camp , so was it an advantage to Barcellona ; here the French made many acquisitions , as of the Tower of L' Eglise de St. Hospitalle , within one hours space without any loss , as also another house that was fortified , which yielded upon discretion ; which being done they returned to their quarters ▪ which was imputed to them for a great error , for if they had advanced with their whole body , it was generally thought they might easily have relieved the City , or have obliged the Spaniards to a battel , which the Spaniards avoided ; not long after the Marishal went on Foot by night , accompanied by Count Pardalian , six of his Guard , and a Catalonian guide , being followed by St. Andrea , with 200 Horse , to discover the quarter of Sans ; and finding it fit to build a Fort upon the Mountain St. Pietro Martire , he did so , and put 500 Foot into it ; this served to overlook almost all the Spaniards Camp , being within Musquet shot of the Abby of Petalba , which the Spaniards had fortified a little without their line . At last many expedients being discussed , they resolved to indeavour relief by assaulting the Fort Alfonso , and to enter Barcellona on that side ; he acquainted none with this , but the Marquess of St. Andrea , and Marenville , and Count Pardalian . The first whereof was to command the Troops which staid without ; and the other two were to follow him with 500 Horse , and as many Foot. Fort Alfonso was a Tower , fortified upon the Sea bank , one side whereof was secured by the Sea , and the other by an unaccessable Fen , which served for a Trench for above 2000 paces , it had a strong Palisado on each side , which were to be broken before the Horse could pass . The Troops of the old Catalonian Army were to fall on the right hand towards the Sea , and those of the Italian Army on the left hand towards the Fen ; which was accordingly done on the 22 th . of April . Pardalian , who was to manage the assault on the left hand , set on the Norman , and Britain Foot , against the Palisado , and after having dislodged those who defended it , and made tryal of a furious Volly of Canon and Musquets , they did all they could to pluck down the Rafters , so to make way for the Horse , which the mean while was exposed to Musquet shot which plaid from the Fort , but they could not break them . In these straits Pardalian meditating on what side he might advance , it happened that a Horse of a Soldier that was slain , went wandring up and down , and at last past over the Fen ; whereupon the Count made forward presently , though the water came up to his Saddle skirts , and past safely over , being followed by Boessack's Regiment , and by Prince Thomaso his Squadron of Gens de Armes ; and he charged the Enemy so furiously , as after a fierce bickering he routed them quite , and pursued those that retreated to within their quarter of Sans ; he himself not being at all wounded , though his cloths were shot through and his Horse shot under him five or six times . At the same time the others fell on on their side ; and came through the Sea-water before the Palisado ; they assaulted the Fort by Ladders , which proving too short , they could proceed no farther , but instead of tarrying to make new attempts , by which they were likely to have done their business , the Marishal went towards the City , being earnestly intreated so to do by the whole Council of Catalonia ; which hindred the getting of the Fort , so as it was known at last , though too late , that those of the City had Counselled amiss : and the Spaniards grew so apprehensive of that Fort , as they presently caused it to be new fortified , and provided all things necessary . The Marishal was welcomed into Barcellona with extraordinary joy , and jubilee , for having exposed his life to so evident danger for their liberty ; when he was got in , he chiefly be thought himself how to make use of the great Garrison to open the passes ; considering that the Horse which were above a Thousand , could not be maintained long in the City ; wherefore he resolved to fall again upon the Fort Alfonso . St. Andrea being without with the rest of the Army , which was much lessened , studied also how to break the line , and so to get into the City ; the Marishal in the mean while who acquainted St. Andrea with his design , and agreed upon the manner how ; thought to attempt the Fort Rey , which the Spaniards had built within Musquet shot of Mongevick , and the next morning planted a Battery of six Canon against it , intending to assault it . But Marquess Mortara who had drawn out his Army behind it , to defend the Fort , was contented to play upon it for five days , till he had answered St. Andrea : who going the mean while behind the Mountain St. Pietre Martire , and seigning to return to his quarters , fell privatly upon a Fort under St. Ierolomo and took it ; cut the Garrison in pieces , and took a Captain who commanded it Prisoner , and took two pieces of Artillery , and gave sign by fire to the City thinking that the Citizens would have sallied out , or else would have faln upon the Fort del Rey. But they doing neither of these , and St. Andrea not being able without Foot to maintain the Fort , he abandon'd it , and return'd to his quarters ; where hearing that the Marishal intended to assault the Fort Alfonso , he sent Monsieur Brecourt into Barcellona to desire some Foot , without which he said he neither could keep his quarters , nor undertake any thing against the Enemy . The Marishal sent him the Regiment of Britany , and Normandy , which were not above two hundred Foot , and sent Monsieur de la Place with them , to consult with him about the taking of the Fort Alfonso , and Mongevick . The French advanced notwithstanding , and fell so furiously upon the Spanish Horse , as notwithstanding the fires which the Spaniards made from the Fort , and from their Ships and Gallies , they routed them , and forced them to fly into the aforesaid Fen , with great loss of Soldiers and Officers , amongst which Boutiers self was sorely wounded , and divers Captains taken Prisoners . The Marishal received a Pistol shot in the thigh : Perdallian was shot by a Musquet in the Arms , and also Maranville in his breast-plate ; but the French for all this could not effect their ends ; for the Spaniards having discovered their design , doubled their Guards , and had seasonably put Five hundred Foot into the Fort ; so as not being longer able to resist the thunder of Canon , and Musquet , which plaid continually upon them from all parts , they were forced to retreat , which they did in good order , and without loss ; the Marishal retreated into the City , and St. Andrea to his former quarters . Whilst the Spaniards insisted upon the siege of Barcellona , they thought of taking other places also , which the French were masters of in Catalonia ; and particularly upon those on the Frontiers of Aragon . Count Lemose , Viceroy and Captain General of Aragon , having upon several occasions indeavoured to surprise Bellaguer , but still in vain , resolved to attempt it once again . Don Pietro Valezuela Mendosa Governour of Lerida , cast his eye upon the said Bellaguer , and prepared to get it by the intelligence which he held with some of the Inhabitants ; in pursuance whereof , his Garrison being re-inforced by some Foot , and by a hundred Horse ; he sent Don Iovanni de Sala Manques to confer with his friends in Bellaguer ; and to agree upon the business . They readily offered , that six of them would open a portcullis in the Bridg , that they would kill the Guards , that they would do it by day ; and that those that were to do the business should hide themselves in the Covent of St. Dominico , which was upon the head of the Bridg ; and that to the same purpose they should place some silly companions in the other Monastery de la perellas , who were made to believe , that this was done in expectation of some French Merchants ; who were to pass over the neighbouring Mountains with rich Merchandise ; this being agreed upon , the Spaniard went on the 7 th . of Iuly to the places appointed and were recruited by some Forces brought by Don Pietro de Lara ; they placed themselves so as that the Horse might withstand those who should first advance ; They were not above Four hundred , they marched very silently , and got into the Monastery of St. Dominico The French Garrison , before they open the Gates use not only to look about all the places about the Town , but to visit the neighbouring Covents particularly . The Serjeant Major hid himself , and his Foot in a certain place which the French had never observed , and placed his Horse in a place apart , called Valfagona . When day appeared , the accustomed Guards went out to search the Covent ; the Governour came to the Gate himself , to wish the Souldiers to be vigilant , and to keep all Country people out . Salamanque sent a Frier who was held partial to the French to acquaint his confederates in the Town , and agreed with another , that whilst the one should enter by the first Portcullis , the other should possess the second ; this being done , the Serjeant Major came forth with his men , and cutting the Rafters , & breaking down the Gates , got with his best men at last into the City , and after a small skirmish , wherein few of either side perished , he forced Faro the Governour to retreat with his Garrison into St. Marie's Church , where he capitulated to surrender the Town the same day upon honourable conditions , which were granted him by the Governour of Lerida , who upon the first advertisement went thither himself in person . The Spaniards having gotten Bellaguer thus , turned presently upon the Castle of Castellon de Farfana , and from thence to Camerassa , both which not being provided for defence , received the first offers which were made by Pietro Valenzuela , and yielded obedience to the Spaniards . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The EIGHTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The Prince of Conde leaves the Army , and goes to Paris . The Parliament sends again to the King to discard the Cardinal . The Coadjutor Conde is made Cardinal . Graveling is besieged , and taken by the Spaniards . Mardike is forsaken by the French. The King of France goes from Guien , to Melune ; and from thence to S. Germans . The Army of the Princes fortifie themselves in Estampes . S. Martino is taken : Divers other incounters . Orleans , together with Conde , send to Court to negotiate Peace . Duke Charles of Lorrain enters France . He makes the Kings Men raise the siege of Estampes . They incampe near S. Clou. New troubles in Burdeaux . The beginning of the Olmira . Rumors in Provence . The King goes to S. Dennis . The Prince of Conde indeavors to bring his Army to Charrenton . He is followed by Turenne . He gets into S. Antoine ; where he is assaulted , and a bloody business follows . By Madamoiseles means , the Gates of Paris are opened , and the Princes with their Men are received in . New Sedition . The Palace of the Communalty is fired ; with much confusion , and disorder , not having effected what the Princes desired . Conde solicites the Spaniards in Flanders to assist him . The King goes to Pontois , and carries the Parliament thither . Most of the Counsellors refuse to go ; stay in Paris , and continue the Assemblies . The Cardinal goes from Pontois , and withdraws out of the Kingdom . The Parliament declares the Duke of Orleans , Lieutenant General of the Crown ; and set 50000 Crowns upon the Cardinals head . A Duel between Beaufort and Nemeurs ; wherein Nemeurs is slain . A general Amnesty published by the King of France . The Duke of Lorrain , Prince of Witenberg , and Spanish Army , in Succor of the Princes ; they besiege Marishal Turenne in Villanova . Montrond Surrendered . Harcourt retreats to Brisack . The Miseries of War. ▪ Candalle commands the Forces in Guienne . The King writes to the Duke of Orleans . Barcellona besieged , and lost . WHilest Arms were thus managed in the Field , Counsels were frequently held by both parties , what resolution to put on : The Malecontents being still more desirous how to establish themselves , by lessning the Kings authority . All agreed , that the Cardinal was the ruine of the Kingdom : All Paris was full of Libels , and Satyrical Verses ; of fabulous Histories , and politick Discourses . Which casting durt upon Mazarine , and the State Ministers , redounded to the dishonor of their Royal Majesties ; and put bad impressions into the common people , who were ignorant of the Arcana Regum . All the streets sounded of nothing but of the Praises of the Princes , and of the Archduke , who were celebrated both in prose and verse , by infinite Writers , stiling them Liberators of the oppressed People . And many Parish Priests did in their Pulpits take no less liberty , railing upon the present Government , and filling the Peoples ears with sinister impressions , with no less blame to the Superiors who tolerated it , then to the Authors thereof . The Parliament desiring nothing more then the Cardinals ruine , sent President Nesmond with Five Counsellors , and other Deputies of the City , to Sully , where the King was , to represent how necessary it was to put the Cardinal from his Council , according as his Majesty had formerly promised : Wherein Nesmond spoke with no less eloquence then freedom , upon the Declarations made by the King , and by the Parliament ; and did much complain , that they had been so delusively broken : But the Court was not at all moved with this ; for the others might well barke , but they could not bite . The Coadjutor , in the interim , continued in making a third party , by staving the Duke of Orleans from off Conde's enterprise ; with whom he seemed desirous to be Friends , and did really negotiate it . But this was rather to perswade the Court to concur in his being made Cardinal , which he thought the Court did cunningly prolong , than out of a desire to reconcile himself to the Prince : Who finding how necessary it was to make himself sure of the Duke of Orleans , and to get the City declare for him ; as also to receive applause for the happy success at Blenau , and to justifie himself in Parliament , touching the Declaration made against him by the King , and which the Parliament had justified , but suspended the effects for a while ; came to Paris , where he was received with general applause , being met by the Duke of Orleans , and an infinite of people . The next day he came into the Assemblies , indeavoring to justifie himself . These Reasons brought him thither , but could not keep him there , but for a while ; for the Army needed his presence . Count Chavigny , who , as it was reported , had made his peace with the Cardinal , by the mediation of Monsieur Faber , and who did intend to do so with the Prince likewise : Possest the Prince with new jealousies of the Coadjutor , and of Chasteauneus ; alledging the example of the Duke of Orleans , in Count Soisons affairs , who had recourse to the King for favor . By these pretences Conde was detained in Paris , and went not to his Camp , whereby great prejudice insued to his party , and greater to his Forces , which in a short time , were almost all dispersed . It was already agreed by the chief Citizens of Orleans , That the Prince coming to visit Madamoiselle , should be admitted into the City , which might be a colour for them to declare fully afterwards ; but his abode in Paris ruined this design also . Nesmonds relation of what he had done at Court was afterwards read , and the Kings Letters of the first and second of March , which were written to the Parliament , wherein he commanded , That all Decrees whatsoever , or Declarations , were made against the Cardinal , should be delivered to the Guard de Seaux ; whereat the Counsellors were much troubled , and would not permit that the said Declarations and Letters should be assigned over : Whereupon the Parliament when it met , did ordain , That the same Commissioners should return again unto the King , to desire him , that the Remonstrances of the Parliament might be read in his Royal presence ; and that he should be earnestly desired to give an answer : Wherefore the Declarations of the Duke of Orleans , and of the Prince , were sent him , mentioning the Reasons , why the Parliament had forborn to Register them . It was afterward ordered , that the General Assembly should meet in the Pallazzo de la Communita , where the same Declarations might be made , and that there the sending the Cardinal away , and the General Peace as well within , as without France , might be resolved upon by the whole Body of the Citizens ; and that , in the interim , all Decrees made against the Cardinal should be fully executed . But before we go further , we must not omit , that the Pope when he made Cardinals in March , made the Coadjutor Gondi a Cardinal , who would afterwards be called the Cardinal of Rets , Increasing his pretensions by this new Dignity , he kept his wonted customs , as well to abase Mazarine , as to ruine the Prince ; he was very careful , that discord between Conde and Orleans , might not prejudice his particular designs ▪ for he knew , that when , by their means , he had supprest Mazarine , he might more easily quell the Prince of Conde , whose Sword he feared not so much as Mazarines Head-peace . These Differences , and particular Interests , the more prejudice they brought to France , the more did they redound to the advantage of Spain . For the Archduke incouraged by the present conjuncture , resolved upon the enterprise of Graveling , which wanted Men and Necessaries ; and where the Governor , Marishal Grance , was also wanting , who was then at his House in Normandy . Wherefore sending an Army of Seven or eight thousand Foot , and of Three thousand Horse into the Field , conducted by the Count Fuenseldaglia , Prince Ligny , and the Marquess Sfondrato ; Count Basigny , Governor of S. Omers , was sent with a good Body of Men to possess himself of the Avenues , till the gross Body might come to besiege it , before Grance should get in , as he intended ; to which purpose , he was raising Forces in Normandy : But these levies went slowly on , as well for want of Moneys , as also not to cause jealousie by raising Men in that Countrey . Duke Longueville , who was afraid to be held contumacious by the Court , by reason of his alliance with Conde , and of the new Negotiations introduced by the Duke of Orleans , who sought by all means to make Longueville declare for him . Which though it did not work upon that solid , and peaceful Prince , yet was the Court jealous of some collusion between them : And because it behoved the Spaniards , if they would besiege Graveling , they must keep it from being relieved by Sea from Calice , where Count Charrot was Governor , or from Dunkirk , where Count d'Estrades commanded . Don Iohn d' Almara , Governor of Ostend , came there with some armed Vessels , to keep them from going out , who might be sent to the place besieged , another Squadron of Ships lying still in the Mouth of the Haven of Dunkirk . On the seventh of September , Fuenseldaglia sat down before it ; as did also the Archduke within eight days after , making the Trenches of Approach , and Line of Circumvallation be made , and lodged his Army in four Quarters , abounding with all things necessary , by the conveniency of bringing them from Newport , and from S. Omers . Graveling is so well fortified , as it is almost impregnable , wanting nothing that is requesit to an exact Fort. It stands in the Mouth of the River Aa , begirt with five strong Bulwarks , and with a Cittadel fortified by Charles the Fifth , to serve as a Rampire to Flanders , and as a Bar of Defence to France . All necessary provisions being notwithstanding presupposed of Soldiers , Victuals , and Warlike Ammunition . Which Monsieur Valibert , the Kings Lieutenant in that place , wanting , he knew he should be shreudly put too it , without speedy and convenient recruits ; wherewith he speedily advertised the Court , and also acquainted d'Estrades with his wants , who calling a Council of War , resolved to abandon Mardike , and demolish it . But not being able to bring the Garison by Sea , all the Marriners being run away at the news of the siege ; nor being able to carry them by Land , for want of a Horse Convoy , he was to use his wits , and to seek how to do it some other way . The Spaniards had a guard of Three hundred Horse upon the way , between Mardike and Dunkirk , and One thousand Horse in Villages thereabouts , which it was probable would go thither , when Mardike should be abandoned . Wherefore the places where they formerly were , being free , Three hundred Men might be easily conveyed into Graveling . Upon these hopes , d'Estrades went with One thousand Foot , and four small piece of Cannon , and at unawares fell upon the Spanish Horse beyond Mardike , he blew up the Bulwarks of Mardike , rased their Counterscarps , took all their Cannon and Ammunition , fired their Houses , and retreated into Dunkirk with Three hundred Men that were there in Garison , who had meat but for two days . This design being happily effected , the Spaniards removed presently from their Quarters , and came to dismantled Mardike with three Brigades of Foot and One thousand Horse : Wherefore those other places being free , Monsieur Villers , who was Captain of the Guards , went with four other Captains , many Officers , and Three hundred commanded Foot towards Graveling . That he might enter there at the same time when Estrade coming from Dunkirk with Five hundred other Foot , might divert the Enemies elswhere , and draw them as near him as he could . In performance of which Agreement , Villers by night , on the Seventeenth of April , by the help of guides , past over three Rivers , and one Fen , the water coming up to mens middles ; and speedily marched six leagues . Being come to a little Bridge at the entrance into the Enemies Line , he charged a Troop of Horse and One hundred Foot , who were there upon the Guard , and having treated them not over well , he got into the Town with Two hundred and thirty men , having lost the rest in those Rivers which were deeper then he thought ; which when Estrades hard , he presently mustered all the Garison of Dunkirk , viewed the Ammunition , that he might the better know how to defend himself , if he should be assaulted , which he assuredly thought he should be ; where he found Two thousand Soldiers , and Four thousand Inhabitants , who wished well to the Spaniards , and Victuals for no longer then May. Wherefore he thought it good to rid the Town of Three thousand useless Months , which he put out of the Town , and brought all the Corn into the publick Magazins : And whilest the Spaniards were busied about the siege of Graveling , he got in all the Victuals he could from the Neighboring parts , sent out Two hundred Foot against a Village called Vulpes , between Fernes and Newport , where storming a Guard of Fifty Muskettiers , he took away all the Corn and Cattle he could find : And on the other side of the River Colme , took divers Barks loaded with Wine , Beer , and other things , which were going to the Spanish Camp , and took several prisoners . When the news of the siege of this important place came to the Court , their discontent was doubled ; being imbroiled by the Princes , and having Civil War. Wherefore they poured out imprecations against Conde , the first Author of all the misfortunes that were , and that were likely to be . But he laughed , and laid all the blame upon the Cardinal , so , as there is nothing which doth more advantage the interest of a third party , then discord between the other two . The Spaniards were so fortunate this year , as even the very French did applaud their proceedings , which made them easily active in those enterprises , which otherwise would have required longer time , and have been of uncertain event . The Court did notwithstanding , forbear to apply Remedies to the weighty emergencies wherewith it was miserably distracted . Marquess Oquincourt after the siege of Estampes , leaving the Kings Army to be commanded by Turenne , had order to go with Five hundred Horse to that part of Flanders , and to joyn with Monsieur Mondedieu who had Two thousand Foot , joyntly to indeavor the preservation of the place besieged ; some Ships were listed in Britanny , and some in Normandy and Calice ; but want of moneys hindred Provisions ; nor were they to abandon the needs of their own Kingdom . Wherefore their applications were so weak , and slow , and on the contrary the Spaniards were so solicitous , and vigorous in their resolutions , as the Walls being still plied by Artillery and Assaults , the Inhabitants by reason of their small number , not being able to hold longer out , were forced to capitulate ; and upon good conditions of War , to march out with three pieces of Cannon , and about Eight hundred Foot , went to Calice . Thus the Spaniards with no small glory were masters of one of the most famous Forts of Flanders ; and which was to make way for the recovery of Dunkirk ; towards which , Don Fernando Solis went with Four thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse , within half a league of Dunkirk ; which he quartered in several parts , and fortified himself every where , insomuch , as the Fort was blocked up at large round about . Above Two thousand of the Spanish Army perished before Graveling , and divers Officers , of which , Marquess Sfondrato , General of the Artillery , was one , which sadded all their content . He was shot by a Cannon in a sally which the besieged made out , on the seventh of May , and died on the tenth . At the same time when Graveling was besieged in Flanders , the Spaniards forgot not to think how they might get the long wished for Casalle ; the best means how to effect it , was looked into by the Spanish Agents ; and it being hard for the Spanish Army to approach that City , whilest all the Avenues were guarded by the French ; the Marquess of Caracena , Governor of Milan , knew that it was necessary to have Trino , which lying in the way to Casalle , as well by the way of Poe , to which , it is very near , as by Land , if it should be left in the Enemies hand , would have much incommodated the enterprise . Wherefore , about Ten thousand Soldiers being raised upon the Frontiers , together with Artillery , and all things necessary for War : Trino was assaulted on all sides on the fifth of May. There were Six hundred Foot and Seventy Horse in the Garison , under the Government of Catalano Alfieri , a Piemontese , who commanded there in the Duke of Savoys name ; Too small a number to defend so great a circuite as was that of the outward Fortifications ; so as it was undoubtedly lost without speedy Supplies : Which the French not being , by reason of their weakness , able to send , the care of preserving the place lay wholly upon the Dutchess of Savoy , who presently caused Three hundred Foot to be raised , and gave order that they should fall dovvn the stream to recruit the besieged : But it proved in vain , for the Captain vvho had the charge of them , for vvant of Boats , as he affirmed , staid tvvo days longer then he ought to have done , vvhereby the Spaniard had time to hinder the attempt . Wherefore the besieged failing of their hopes , capitulated , and marched out vvith Arms and Baggage . Wherefore Caracena returned glorious to Milan , but left the Army distributed into divers quarters upon those Frontiers , that he might be ready for new enterprises , when the approaching harvest should be ripe . This acquisition was as acceptable to the Spaniards , as that of Graveling . For by taking Trino , they might assault Cassale , and drive out the French , as they had hopes by Graveling to recover Dunkirk , to the great glory of their nation ; who not only by valour , but by wisdom , knew how to make use of their Enemies confusion and weakness . Greater disturbance continued still in Paris , then elswhere : Whether when Conde was come , it is impossible to say , with what expressions of joy he was received , to that degree as the Kings faithful Servants , and the Cardinals Friends durst not stir out of doors without great advisedness . Which made the Marishal de l'Hospitalle , the Provost of Merchants , Cardinal di Retz , and the Dutchess of Chevereux , send to desire their Majesties to come speedily to Paris ; for otherwise , when Conde's faction should be grown stronger , they themselves should be forced to forgo all Agreements and Treaties . The Kings Council being hereby incited , and that they might preserve that great and powerful City , resolved to draw near to it . There were divers ways to go thither , or to S. Germans ; for the Queen would not trust her self in the City , being acquainted with what had past ; nor would she have been there received , having the Cardinal with her . The shortest way was by Estampes , but by reason the Princes , their Army lay about Montargis , and might fall upon the Kings men , either on the Flank , or Rear ; they took a way which was further about , but more safe ; which was , that the King and his Court , with some fevv more , got to Auxere , vvhere passing over the River Tone , they vvent to Melune , being sheltered by that River , and by the River Seene . Their Majesties vvere received in Auxeres vvith incredible joy . So as the Court being comforted to find so great loyalty in those Inhabitants , the King dismist his ovvn Guards , and vvould be guarded by the Citizens . Auxeres is one of the chiefest Cities of Burgundy , seated upon the Banks of Tone , begirt vvith Walls and Tovvets , after the ancient form ; of a large circuit , and vvell peopled , having about Five thousand armed men usually lifted in it . From thence their Majesties came to Sens , an Archipiscopal City upon the same River ; and from thence to Montreule , and so to Melune upon the Seene , vvhere the King vvas received also vvith extraordinary content ; and thither came many Parisians to kiss his hand , and to assure his Majesty of their uncorruptible fidelity . And the preservation of all these places , being the only means in these present conjunctures to vvin the game , ( for from those plentiful parts , the Parisians greatest subsistance comes , ) Foot and Horse Garisons vvere put by the King into Forgeaux , Iogray , Sens , Montereux , and into all the Walled Cities , and Tovvns , in those parts . And vvhilest the Court vvent from one place to another , the Army marched still by the parallel Line : So as vvhen the Court came to Melune , the Army came to Moret , a little Tovvn upon the River Loin , near Fountainbleau , not incountring any Enemy ; for they lay tovvards Estampes , to keep the Passage , and Communication free betvveen Paris and Orleans . The Famishing of Paris vvas propounded in the Kings Council , and the compelling it to lay down all contumacy , by bereaving it of the Commerce of the River ; but the Cardinal vvould not listen thereunto , knovving , that though the City fell then into extravagancies , it vvas by the procurement of some seditious people , vvho vvere more greedy to advantage their ovvn particular interests , then the publick good , as vvas given out ; but that being freed of the Witchcraft vvherevvith thev vvere possest , the King should not need to desire any thing of his Subjects : Moreover , that it was not good to exasperate the people of that City yet more by rigor , and to preci pitate them desperately to declare for the Prince , which was the thing desired by him , and his followers , and without which their party could not subsist . That those people often altered their opinion , and sometimes for the better , as it was likely , they might do now , they having desired his Majesty to return to his Royal Throne ; to which they had sent Monsieur de Leaygue to him : Though by these strong Reasons he sought to perswade the Council to return , it was notwithstanding observed , that the Parisians were only moved by the suspicion they had of the Kings Forces , which not being able of themselves to oppose , they must consequently throw themselves into the hands of Foreigners , or succumb to the Regal Authority . But three things hindered the effecting of this Council . The first was the condition of those who made the invitation ; the second , because their Subjects who were well affectioned to the Court , counselled the contrary ; the third , that it became not the King to put his person in ballance with the People or Frondeurs , without good Caution . By these , and the like arts , Paris was kept from declaring particularly , but keeping , as it were , Neutral , though it appeared otherwise , it afforded time for such things as made for the Kings behalf : The Court went afterwards from Melunt , to Corbeile , and from thence to S. Germans , by the way of Silly , being still sheltered by the Army . But before the King went from Gien , he sent a Letter to the Marishal de l'Hospitalle , and to the Corporation of the City , to acquaint them with his going from thence , and with his drawing near Paris : Wherefore he commanded , that no Assembly should be made before his coming , for he intended to be there in person ; and having heard under hand , that Guards of the Inhabitants were to be placed at the Gates , he gave order likewise for the same ; to let it be seen , that it was done by his Majesties order , and not by the Parliament . And the said Guard being desired by Merchants , as well in respect of the nearness of the Armies , which came even to the Suburbs ; as for the peoples insolency , who in a sedition , were apt to plunder the houses of the ablest men : And that though Paris was not in open Rebellion against the King , they held notwithstanding frequent correspondency with the Princes ; and for that Counsels and Preparations for War were made there , and in the Assemblies ; a General was made , who should be one of the Corporation , assisted by the Deputies of Parliament . In which Parliament it was Decreed , That when the Cardinal should be driven out of the Kingdom , with assurance never to return ; they would immediately lay down Arms : But as they made use of this pretence , only to make the people believe their actions innocent , and that they aimed at nothing but the Publick good , by sending away that State Minister ; to whom they imputed all their grievances , and the continuance of War. So the Court , knowing , that if the Cardinal should be sent away , they should get no more by his dismission , then they had done when he was before sent out of the Kingdom ; and that by yielding to the Princes pretensions , the Regal Authority would be insensibly wounded , which ought to be absolute , and independent : They also pretended , that it belonged neither to the Princes , nor to the Parliament to give Laws to their Prince , but to receive Laws from him : And that the very pretending , that the King should make use of such State Ministers , as they should chuse , deserved correction ; since it stood not with the Maxims of good Government , That any of his Majesties Council should depend upon any bodies will but the Kings . They therefore said it was impertinently done , to desire that any one should be turn'd away whose service the King approved of , to place another there who was not so much to his satisfaction ; and who would be more careful to please private men , than the publick , or the Crown ; and that it did plainly appear that to deprive the King of the Cardinal , was to take his satisfaction from him as they listed ; that therefore to avoid so pernitions an example , though the King should have a mind to dismiss him , he should forbear doing it , and maintain him against all men ; the King being their sole Patron and Master . The Parisians who were not aware of the Princes their actions , had a general assembly the next day , wherein they chose Commissioners to desire that their Majesties would return to Paris and to send away the Cardinal , which was the way to restore peace to his faithful Subjects . But the Council finding that the design of the Princes , and Parliament was to banish the Cardinal , to the end that they might govern all things as they listed ; they would not alter their resolution of maintaining the Royal Dignity , but on the contrary resolved to suppress the exorbitant , and indiscreet pretences of the Princes and Parliament ; wherefore they indeavoured to gain time , and to keep the Parisians Neutrals , that they might not assist the contrary party with men and monies , which they wanted much . The Princes and Parliament on the other side , studying to preserve their credit with the people by the specious pretence of easing their grievances , forbare not any thing that might incite the fury of the Inhabitants against the King's Agents ; and because it was necessary for the Commerce of Paris to keep the King's Army from passing over the Seene , and to exhaust St. Germans of all things ; by keeping it from the daily helps which it received from Paris , they raised some Troops which being joyn'd to other Forces , overran the neighbouring Country by night , doing more harm to the neighbouring Town , and Villages , than did the Kings men who came even to the Gates of Paris . The Prince of Conde caused two Arches of the Bridg of St. Clow to be broken , and all the rest that were upon the Seen from Paris to St. Germans ; and placed good Garrisons in St. Clow and Neully ; with Ammunition furnished from Paris , but at the cost of the Princes : for the Parisians could never be brought to disburse any monies for them in this War ; whose Troops having taken Estampes , they pretended to fortifie themselves there , hoping thereby to keep Paris , and Orleans true to them , which was their main business . Whilst the Kings Army was quartered in Chartres and thereabouts , the aforesaid Troops threw themselves into Estampes , with their Lieutenant General : for the Prince , and Dukes of Nemeurs , and Beaufort were gon to Paris , to keep the Frondeurs , and their friends true to them , many whereof wished for the Kings return , and willingly listned to treaties which were then in hand touching the receiving of their Majesties , who if they had then freely appeared they would have been welcomed with all joy and applause , and the Princes , and their party had been driven out for the common people were easily wound about , and the Citizens were mightily affraid they should make tryal of War , and the miserable effects thereof : the Princes men had abundance of Victuals in Estampes , which the Kings Forces wanted mightily ; wherefore Marishal Turenne , who managed the War with much precaution , when the Court was come to St. Germans , and that the treaty of publick peace was begun ; upon the Princess of Orange her passing through Estampes , and before the jealousie of the Duke of Lorrains marching towards Paris grew greater , bethought himself of a gallant design . After he had received a pass from the Court , and sent it to Madamoselle to carry her to Paris , he propounded to the Marishal de Oquincourt , and to the other head-Officers , that the said Princess being gon to Estampes , and the Army of the Princes , which were drawn out in Battalia , when they should be retreated to their quarters , and the better half of them according to custom gone for forrage ; they might easily get some good advantage by falling upon them at unawares . Upon this , with general consent they got on Horse-back , and marched quietly with all their Troops and Artillery on the third of May , ( which was the next day after Madamoselle was gone from Estampes , ) thitherwards leaving the Horse Regiments of Marcuse , and Lamet , and Rales , Burlemonts , and the Crowns Foot to guard the Bagage at Chartres : which was five leagues from Estampes , the design was to surprise the Suburbs St. Martine , wherein part of the Princes Troops were ; and having past the River Fuleville , they marched quietly , and in good order , till an hour before day , within sight of Estampes ; the Enemies Army kept in Battalia ; and when Madamoselle was gone , Conde's Regiment , and that of Burgundy , together with seven other Dutch Regiments of Foot , and Virtembergs and Bruchs Horse Regiments , quartered in the aforesaid Suburbs which was to be assaulted . The Kings Generals finding the adversary thus quartered , they drew out a body of commanded men from out the body of Foot , to place them in the intervals of the Squadrons of Horse , together with all the Pol-axes ; the Army was drawn out into Battalia , the Canon was placed within Musquet shot of the Town . Turenne took upon him the most dangerous charge with 300 Soldiers , whilst Oquincourt was to assault the other end of the Suburbs with 500 commanded men . Virtemberg , and Bruchs , Dutch Regiments , who were placed without , were forced by some shot of Artillery to alter their station ; the forlorn hope fell on upon the Suburbs ; but finding stout resistance , for the Princes men were many , and well fortified , Turenne came in with his own Brigage , and those of Vxelles , and Picardy , and after a hot skirmish , made himself master of some of the houses , and of some of the Garden Walls which were defended by the Enemy , even to throwing of stones : the mean while Oquincourt making forwards in the head of his men , with his Sword in hand , was the first himself that got over the Wall , and driving the defendants into some houses that were near the Church , yea even into the Church and Church-yard , where they Barracadoed themselves . But because the Kings men at their entrance into the Suburbs fell to plunder , so as the Enemy might have come out upon their backs , and get some great advantage in that confusion ; Monsieur Varennes , a Voluntier who was near Turenne , rid with loose reins into the Suburbs , and making the Soldiers come quickly out of the houses , put them into Squadrons in the Street before the Church-yard ; and seeing some of Count Broglio's Soldiers lead Count Brioll Prisoner , ●e desired him to let those Soldiers know , that there being no hope of safety , their best course was to yield ; which he refusing to do , Turenne sent him away Prisoner , and caused a call to be beaten to Pieur's Regiment , who were fighting desperately there : whose Officers knowing Varennes , capitulated and became Prisoners of War upon his word ; at which time Oquincourt coming in on the other side , all the rest were also made Prisoners . Count Tavanes , who was in the Town with the other Commanders , thought to go out and succor his side ; but being beaten back , all that were in the Suburbs were left to the discretion of the assailants , and all the Soldiers , and Officers were generally slain , or taken , not being able to get into the Town ; nor to ford over the River . The Burgundy Brigade abandon'd its station , and retreated intire ; Conde's Regiment did make stout resistance , and recovered a place , where the Kings Commander yielded upon discretion . Thus there being no more Enemies to make opposition , the Suburbs was totally plunder'd , and little less than burnt to ashes ; and the Generals much to their glory return'd to their quarters at Chartres ; and two days after to Palaisau . Many of the Kings Officers and Soldiers dyed in this action , and the young Count de Quinchy , and Carlo Broglio were sorely wounded , whilst they fought valiantly amidst the Enemy ; this action was generous , and noble for which the Generals were much commended , and the credit of the Princes was very much lessened . The King staid at St. Germans , whither a Deputation was sent unto him in the name of the Duke of Orleans , and Prince of Conde , from Count Chavigny , and Secretary Goulas , and the Duke of Rohan ; but not without jealousie of one another ; for it was thought their private instructions differed from their publick ones ; doubtless Chavigny was the ablest and wisest , and he was for Conde , Goulas was for Orleans , and Rohan for them both ; these went with seeming orders not to confer with the Cardinal , but by private agreement to treat with him ; as soon as they were come to Court , and had made their Commission known , they were told ( the better to cloke the cause of their coming ) that they had taken pains to no purpose , and that so they might return , so after having shewn some reluctancy , they obeyed the Kings will without any contradiction ; whilst all were curious to know the contents of this conference , they were struck with wonder when it was known that the Gentlemen were shut up with the Cardinal in his Cabinet , and that they did privately negotiate with him ; but they were much more a stonished when they heard that Count Chavigny had himself alone private conference that night with the Cardinal , to whom he propounded the Prince his full agreement , if four things might be granted him , viz. That Count de Ognone might be made Duke , and Peer of France , Count Marsin Marishal of France , Prince County Governour of Provence , and Conde himself Plenipotentiary of the general peace . The Court would have yielded willingly to the first two nor would the Cardinal have opposed it much ; since it only concerned Titles . But the Government of Provence , and the Plenipotentiariship were totally rejected ; for the Cardinal declared he would never suffer his Majesties Authority should be prejudiced , for his particular interest . This Deputation did much injure the Princes ; for it was made in a time when the Parliament , and Parisians were most incensed against the Cardinal , and when all the chief Companies had resolved to desire he might be sent away ; when the Commonalty of Paris began to be of the same mind ; and when the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince had declared in Parliament , that they demanded no other satisfaction , but that the Cardinal might be sent away ; wherefore they began to suspect them , when they saw them act contrary to their former express declarations ; and many that were very well inclined to them grew cooler in the business : which as shall be seen was one of their chiefest ruins . After the Gentlemen were gone to Court from the Princes , the Parliament Commissioners came thither , with Remonstrances to their Majesties , for sending away the Cardinal ; against whom President Nesmond spoke very freely . The King listned unto them very graciously , and told them , that he was very well informed of his Parliaments good meaning , and wished that they were so of him ; that he would confer with his Privy Council , and would declare himself within three days ▪ thus with these general answers , which were no ways positive , did the Commissioners return to Paris . They likewise that were sent from the Chamber of accounts , and from the Court de Aides had audience the same day , and had the like answer . The Provost , the Merchants , the Sheriffs , Procurator General , the Communalties Notary , and other Parisians , came also to his Majesty , representing unto him the miserable condition of his subjects ; and what necessity there was to send away the Cardinal , who was the sole cause of all the mischiefs , and misunderstandings . The Guarde de Seaux answered , that his Majesty was very certain of the love of his good City of Paris ; for whose further satisfaction , he promised to return thither as soon as the passages should be open . This he did to flout them , for that at the same time , when they made these representations to him , they indeavored to hinder his journey by breaking the Bridges of Seene and Marne . The Chambers were already met , to know what answer their Commissioners brought from the Court , and Orleans , Conde and all the chief of the faction were there , when news was brought , that the Kings Forces assaulted the Bridge of S. Clow , which was guarded by a small Fort ; whereupon the Prince got presently on Horsback , crying aloud , as he rid along the Streets , Let us go to relieve our Friends . This caused such a hubbub in Paris , as above Eight thousand Armed Men ran on Foot towards the Wood of Bullonia , not far from S. Clow , with such fervor , and readiness , as if they had been old Soldiers ; and it was observed , that there were Counsellors , and Officers of Justice amongst them . The Prince appeared at the Head of the Bridge , accompanied with about Three hundred Voluntiers , amongst which , was the Count di Rieux , the Dukes of Rohan , Rochefaucolt and Sully ; Prince Marsilliack , and other of the Gentry ; and the Cannon shot which the Kings men made at them , shewed , that they themselves were not come to conquer , but rather to retreat , as they did . The day was fair , and the Parisians very glad to see themselves under the famous Conde , and their welbeloved Beaufort , who drew them forth into Squadrons , with no less delight for the novelty , then labor for their unskilfulness . The Kings men being retreated from S. Clow , the Prince went to Madrid , ( this is a Palace built by Francis the First , King of France , to keep his word to the King of Spain , That he would not go from Madrid , when being taken Prisoner , his Ransom was in Treaty . ) And here he resolved to fall upon S. Dennis , a league from Paris , begirt with weak and ill composed Walls , and kept by Two hundred of the Switzers Guard. But before he went about it , he sent to know the Duke of Orleans opinion , who having consented thereunto , he marched with all those Horse , and with about Five thousand Armed Parisians , backed by Six hundred Soldiers of Fortune , which were newly raised to recruit Condes Brigade , and that of Burgondy . Beaufort went with some Horse to the Highway , from whence relief might be brought from S. Germans ; and Conde came by night to certain unperfected Earth-works , from whence he sent to the Switzers , to yield , and march out : But they answering by the Mouths of their Muskets , those who were with him , were so struck with such a panick fear , ( though they were experienced Men , and had shewn their courage in a thousand other Incounters ) as they all began to flie ; none staying with the Prince , but Duke Rochefaucolt , Prince Marsilliack , Messieurs Berset , Guitaut , S. Ibar , Gurville , and Fontrailles : So as if but twenty Horse had then come out of the Town , they might easily have taken the Prince , and the Seven that were with him prisoners . But this fear being over , and the Prince have rallied his men which were run away , he went himself on Horsback on the Head of his Men , and lighting at the same time , got upon the Wall , which was there broken down ; and entering in , overcame two or three Baracadoes , and made himself master of the place , charging Duke Rochefaucolt to see no abuse done to the Citizens Houses , nor to the Monasteries . The Switzers retreated into the Abbey , and after having defended themselves half an hour , they rendered themselves prisoners of War , and were led in triumph into Paris with their colours displayed . The Prince left Three hundred Foot in Guard there , and entered gloriously into Paris ; but Marishal Turenne sent some of his Forces the next day from the Camp , which was at Palaisseau , commanded by Monsieur Renville , a Colonel of Horse , who recovered the Town ; and the Garison retreated to the same Abbey , and yielded upon composition . At this news the Parisians went out with Beaufort to relieve the Town : But all mens skill in Arms not being alike , the few Forces of the King chased them to the Suburbs of Paris , and put them to some loss ; but the King being likewise unable to maintain that Town , without more men , it was agreed , that it should be left Neutral , and the Princes were to quit S. Clow , Neully , Charenton , and S. Maure , which they did . After the recovery of S. Dennis , Illeadam , seated upon the River Oyse , near Pontois , and which was Garisoned by the Princes men , was retaken by the same Renville . After this , the Parliament having heard the report made by President Nesmond , resolved to send him again to S. Germans , to receive the answer promised by the King. But since it made for the Court , that all things should be proceeded in maturely , and with deliberation , the Duke of Anville ; one whom the King esteemed well , and who was generally well beloved , went several times from the Court to Paris , treating of agreement between the King and Princes . Conde , who was naturally warily wise , as well as valiant , finding the sickleness of his party , was inclined to make his peace , yea , without the removal of the Cardinal ; thinking it better to treat with him , who did at least give all men good words , then with others who were naturally violent , as was the Cardinal of Rets . But the Duke of Orleans being solicited by Rets , who wished Condes ruine , as well as that of Mazarine , was by ingenious ways still disswaded : So as Rets his presuming to get the supream Administration by the Prince his banishment , and by the remove of Mazarine , was , that which did chiefly divert the agreement . For Orleans being in a manner bewitched by Rets , did always oppose it . Whilest things went thus in these parts , Count Harcourt was not idle in Guienne ; but finding , that his men needed some rest , took up his Quarters beyond the Garomne , in the Condomise , and lay himself at Gondrine , intending to bring the Neighboring parts to give contribution , as he did . He tarried here , not doing any thing of much weight , save , that he reduced the City of Condonne , and Port S. Mary , to the Kings obedience , driving the Prince his Men , out of their Quarters , and pursuing them to beyond the Garomne . But the Inhabitants of Agen , being exasperated to find that Conde would put a Garison there , thought it better to have recourse to the Kings clemency , then to throw themselves blindly into a party that could not subsist . They therefore treated with Harcourt , and in three days came to an agreement : The Count was honorably received into the City . This example drew after it the like of Marmanda , Clairack , and of Aiguilon , which all sent Commissioners to him , with Protestation of their Loyalty and Obedience . Harcourt sent his Nephew Bougy afterwards , with commanded Men to take Mas d' Agenois , a place advantagiously seated upon the Garomne , wherein was a Garison of above Five hundred Soldiers ; towards which , the Kings men approaching quietly , and holding intelligence with the Prior of Pihon , and with a Consul of the Town , took it by Scalado , killing about One hundred of the Enemy , and taking Four hundred ; amongst which , were Lieutenant Colonel Lusignan , Marsigniack , Dilebert , and divers other Officers . After the Success of Agen , Harcourt went thither himself , and took an Oath of Loyalty from the Inhabitants of Montsegeure , and S. Basil , who willingly submitted . By these happy Successes , he thought to advance with all his Horse , to try whether the Burdelois might not peradventure have changed their resolution of Disobedience ; to which end , going from Mas d' Agenois to Brede , he sent a Trumpet with a Letter to the Giurati , and several other Inhabitants of the City full of gracious Expressions , if they would return to their Obedience . But the Prince of County being there , with all the chiefest of his faction ; the Trumpet was not let in , nor was the Letter received . The Royalists approached the Walls , and those within coming out , a great skirmish was had : But Harcourt not intending to tarry there , began to return ; which the Burdelois believing to be done out of necessity , and not of choice , they Sallied out with more Forces , and chased Savebeauss , and Coudry Monpeisiers Squadrons : But being repulsed with some loss , they returned to Burdeaux , and Harcourt continuing his march , and having also reduced Rious , he went to Marmanda , and there by means of a Bridge , which he caused S. Colombe to cast over , he past over his Horse into the Countrey , between the Seas to refresh them , and to continue Contribution in that Countrey : Where Castilialouse was besieged , and taken by the Royalists , under the command of Count Marin . More Corn being found to be in Estampes then vvas believed ; and the Court not vvillingly induring the length of such a business , by vvhich the Spaniards made so great advantage ; they resolved to fall upon the Army of the Princes , who being berest of this leaning stock , their whole designs were likewise to be ruined . They therefore bent all their thoughts upon the taking of Estampes . The King to this purpose went from S. Germans to Melune ; which being upon the Seene , and nearer Estampes , the Kings Camp might more easily receive aid , and be recruited from thence , and might at the same time obstruct the carriage of Victuals which were conveyed from those fruitful parts to Paris . General Turenne , who after the aforesaid action , commanded solely the Kings Army , for Oquincourt was gone , as you have heard , into Picardy , went before Estampes ; the Army appeared , partly on the right hand over against the Suburbs of S. Martin , and part on the left hand upon the Hills on this side the River ; where he drew a Line , and placed his Batteries , to hinder their Sallying out , and to beat down a great Town . Which finding to be too strong he threw over a Bridge to the Capuchins Church , passing Captain Segaime , with divers Muskettiers , into the Church , whereby the Enemies Foragers were hindred , and continual skirmishes hapned with reciprocal Fortune : For the Defendants were little less then equal ; both for number and valor , to the Assailants . The Kings men being afterward , by means of a Wall that was thrown down , gotten to an Earth-work which was raised in midst of a Courtein , they assaulted the Half-Moon of S. Martins Suburbs , which was taken , and retaken thrice , with loss of much blood . And here was Monsieur Shombert wounded by two Musket shot , near to the Duke of York , Brother to the King of England , who served as a Voluntier ; as also Monsieur de Niaville , Son to the superintendant of the Financiers , who died . Marquess Vardis , and Mancini , Mazarines Nephew , had their Horses shot under them ; Monsieur Sorvia , being shot in the Foot , had his Leg afterwards cut off General Turenne hearing the noise came in with his own Regiment , and those of Naivales and Picardy , commanded by Monsieur Berbese . But the store of fire which the besieged gave , made them retreat with some loss ; whereupon Berbese advancing , drove the Enemy at last away , took the work , and planted his Banner upon the Parapet . The besieged indeavoured again to beat them out , but in vain . The next morning they sallied out upon the Pioniers , who were working in the Trenches , slew many of them , and beat the Troops which backed them , and kill'd a Lieutenant of the Gens de Armes ▪ Turenne coming in seasonably with some Voluntiers , withstood the Enemy who would have past the line , beat them back , and made the station good . So as the Kings men having gotten the said work , they got into the ditch , and fell to undermine the Walls of the Town , which they would certainly have won , had their mines plaid well ; and what shall be related had not hapned ; for the Princes finding that their Army could not subsist long in Estampes , by reason of their continual loss of Soldiers , prevailed with the Spaniards , that the Army of Duke Charles of Lorrain should come to succor them . This Duke had wont every year Di far un tratto di Campagnia , to draw out into the field ; for the which he received some monies , and was bound to serve them ; they had ingaged him this year to go into France , to relieve the Princes , in order whereunto he marched with 4000 Foot , 500 Horse , and some pieces of Artillery , through Champagnia towards the Seene , to raise the siege of Estampes ; and leaving his Forces at Lagni , he came to Paris , and was met without the Town , by Orleans , Conde , and all those of that party ; whereupon the Court fearing Corveile , which was then an important place , sent Monsieur Almerat presently away , with 500 Foot , 200 Horse , and six pieces of Canon , to guard that Town , and provided for all other Towns which were worth preserving . Here the Duke of Lorrain visited divers great ones , and amongst the rest , the Dutchess of Chevereux , who was allied to his Family ; who being a wise Woman , and of a great reach , making use of the jealousie which is always between the Princes of the blood , and the Dukes of Lorrain , and particularly against Conde , who was more considerable to the Spaniards than all the rest ; told him it would be ill for him to assist them . The Duke embraced the Counsel willingly , that he might find a pretence , to perform his undertakings to the Spaniards , whom he had promised to relieve Estampes ; thereupon Chasteauneuf writ to the Court , and received Authority to negotiate with the Duke : wherefore they secretly agreed , that to disingage himself of his promise , and keep unblamed by the Spaniards , the siege of Estampes should be raised ; making it appear that the condition of the Kings Army required it ; and that the next day after Turenne should be retreated from Estampes , Lorrain should promise to withdraw from the Frontiers of the Kingdom , to which purpose he should be furnished with Victuals and pay . The Princes knew by his guidance of affairs , that he held intelligence with the Court , and it may be they were advertised thereof by some private friend . They therefore went to his Camp to perswade him to pass over the Seene ; but he told them they were to rest satisfied if the siege of Estampes were raised ; and that there being hopes that the Court would be perswaded thereunto , it was needless for him to ingage himself any further . Conde told him the siege of Estampes would easily be raised , if he would afford them means of putting their men that were there in safety ; for they could no longer subsist in a ruined place ; so as after much discourse Lorrain was insensibly perswaded to make a Declaration in writing to Orleans , and Conde , wherein he ingaged himself to tarry a while in his quarters upon the Seene , in which time the Princes might withdraw their Forces from Estampes , and bring them nearer Paris . The Kings Army being disingaged from the siege before Estampes , and the Court finding that Lorrain failed in performing his secret treaty with Chasteauneuf ; Turenne marched speedily with his Army towards Corbeille , intending to fight the Lorrainers , before they should pass the River and joyn with the Princes Forces ; and when he came to face them , they being astonished , and affraid to be ingaged in a battle , retreated presently , and sheltred themselves by a little River , which falls there into the Seene . As the Kings Cavalry came towards Corbeille , they took divers Prisoners , which made Duke Charle's desire Beau●eiu , who negotiated the agreement with him , to tell him why the Army marched against him , whilst he was in treaty with the Court. Turenne made him be answered , that he thought there was no more treaty with him , since he had failed in effecting his promise , which if he would yet faithfully perform , he would advance no further ▪ allowing him four hours space for answer ; which being past he waited an answer no longer , but marched presently without baggage against a Castle which the Duke held upon the River , within half a league of his quarters ; which he took , and throwing a Bridg over the River , he past most of his Foot , and his Canon over , making the rest of his Army ford over a little higher , and came within shot of the Lorrainers , which Lorrain perceiving , he sent my Lord German , a near servant to the King of England , and who had interessed himself in the agreement to Turenne to let him know he was ready to make his word good . Turenne answered , that this had been good the day before , but that now being ready to fight , and he not having kept his word , there were no more words to be made of any preceeding treaty , for the face of affairs was changed . But he sent Monsieur Varennes back with my Lord Germain to find the Duke out , and to tell him he would not forbear falling on , unless the Duke would give him the Bridg of Boats which he had upon the Seene , unless he would also forbear to fortifie , and return presently by the way that he would appoint him , and get out of France within fifteen days , and give him Hostages hereupon . The Duke after having made some difficulty , was again threatned by Turenne ; whereupon he consented to all that was desired , upon condition that Turenne should not make use of the Boats which he gave him , to go against the Princes Army , and that the Princes Forces that were with him , might have a pass to return to Paris : that conduct money might be given him for his march , and fifteen days allowed him to get out of the Kingdom . That Marcouse , and Vaubecourt should be given for Hostages on the Kings behalf ; and Count Linville , and the General of the Artillery , on the Dukes with promise that no Hostility should be committed in his march ; the treaty was thus stipulated by Turenne , much to his glory ; which being concluded in the face of both Armies , the Lorrainers began presently to march towards Bria . Whilst things went thus in these parts , the Parliament who now that Lorrain was come , thought they had hit the nail on the head , raising their pretensions still higher , sent President Nesmond again to the Court to insist upon sending the Cardinal away ; the Commissioners being come to Melune , made the Parliaments desire known , adding that it was a small business for a King to deprive himself of a Servant , whereby he was to regain the obedience of so many , who had withdrawn themselves from it , only out of that respect . The King returned his answer in writing ; That having often heard the Remonstrances made by his Parliament , wherein they still asserted their intentions to maintain regal Authority , and that they would always contribute their chiefest power to the advantage of his service ; and that finding the wound did now begin to Gangrene without speedy remedy , he desired that their Commissioners might meet with his Privy Council , to the end that they might joyntly find some remedy for the threatning mischief : and to keep his people from the apparent ruine , whereinto they were ready to fall , through the capricious unquietness , and ambition of some sew ; and that his Majesty indeavoured nothing more than how to restore his Kingdom to its former splendor . When Nesmond had read this answer , he reply'd , That the only way to satisfie all , was to send away the Cardinal ; The King thus interrupted him , and with a serious aspect said , You have heard my pleasure ; no more words . The Commissioners returned to Paris , where they gave an exact account to their Companions of what had past . Many were for accepting the propounded Conferences ; but Brussels , with an appearing zeal to the common welfare , was firm that there needed no other Conference , or negotiation , since all was reduced to one sole head , which was the sending away the Cardinal , who being the sole occasion of all resentments , they must stand upon it ; for this being had , all controversies would be ended . And the more averse he found the King to part with him , the more he prest it ; not for that he cared much for it , but that knowing how difficult a business it would be , he might nourish the diffidences , and maintain discord . For it was apparent , that if the Parliament had believed that the King would have parted with the Cardinal , and with that re-unite the Princes to his service , he would never have pretended thereunto , but would have underhand indeavoured his tarrying ; for it did not make for him , that the Kings Authority should be the more fortified by the joyning of the Princes with his Majesty , and that consequently the pretences of the Parliament should languish . Brussels opinion being adhered unto , it was decreed that the Commissioners without any delay should return again to the King , and tell his Majesty , that they had nothing to add , nor to propose , but the effectual dismissing of the Cardinal , in conformity to the decrees , and Declarations made by his Majesty , and to the protestation made by the Princes , who were ready to lay down Arms as soon as the Cardinal should be gon out of the Kingdom . Letters written from the Queen of Sweeden to the Parliament , were given to the Commissioners , to be delivered to the King , the content whereof was , her offering her self to interpose as a friend and confederate to the Crown of France , in agreeing all parties . The Commissioners came to Melune the 12 th . of Iune , and had Audience two days after , they represented the desolation of the State by the Cardinals return , which they said was the only cause of all the disturbances of the Kingdom . The business was referred to the Council of State , and the answers examined ; the Cardinal renued his many former desires , that he might be dismist , saying it was not fit that the peace of the Kingdom should be confounded merely for him . This the King denyed , saying , that he was master , and was to be served by whom he pleased , and that none but God could prescribe laws to him . The next Sunday the Commissioners had Audience again , wherein the King gave them a writing , saying , that thereby they should know his pleasure . Monsieur Vrilliere read it , and gave it to President Nesmond , wherewith he went to Paris ; the contents of the Letter were these ; That the King did very much wonder , seeing there were so many wise and well advised Subjects in the Parliament , that they should not know the desire of dismissing the Cardinal , was but a specious and nice pretence , since the true cause of all the troubles appeared to be the interest , and ambition of those who had took up Arms and waged War when the Cardinal was in Germany , dismist from the Court and Government , which made it clearly appear that the maladies of a State are not cured , whilst pretences are stood upon , the roots whereof produce as many mischiefs as by those pretences are desired to be cut off ; so there was no remedy that would do good , but to pluck up the chiefest and deepest evil by the Root . That if his Majesty should permit the Cardinal to withdraw himself into some forreign imployment , with due respect to his honour , how should he be secured that the Male-contents would be quieted , since his departure in the beginning of the last year , had rather augmented , than moderated the troubles ; so as it was not to be hoped it should fall out otherwise , when he should be gone again , unless the cause which produced the effect were presently taken away . That his Majesty did desire speedy and permanent quiet to his Subjects , that they might not fall into the former inconveniences ; the rather for that he knew well , that at the same time when the Princes declared they were ready to lay down Arms , if the Cardinal were sent away , they provided for the contrary by strengthning their party with Forreigners , and by seducing other of his Majesties Subjects from their obedience ; that what the Duke of Orleans had said some days before to the Commonalty of Paris , touching his having no power over the Duke of Lorrains men , which he had boasted to have brought , was not like to that which he had affirmed in Parliament ; that the treaty made with the Spaniards by the Prince of Conde , mentioned not laying down of Arms , if the Cardinal were sent away , nor indeed could it be spoken of , since he was in Germany when it was made . That therefore the Princes were to give real , and positive security for performing what they promised ; wherefore he desired to know whether they renounced all leagues , and associations made with Forreigners , and all particular treaties had , and made with his Majesties Subjects against his Royal service ; whether they would not pretend to somewhat else , when the Cardinal should be gone , and whether they would come to his Majesty and serve him as they ought , if the Cardinal should be gone ; whether or no they would send the Forreigners out of the Kingdom which they had called in , and would promise that the Spanish and Lorrain Forces should retire , without giving them that which they might pretend to , to the prejudice of the State. Whether those who in their names made War with his Majesty in divers parts of his Kingdom , should be dismist ? Whether the Spaniards who were in Stenay , Bourg , Guienne , and in other parts would retire or no , and in case they would not , how Conde could force them to go ? Whether the Prince of County , and the Dutchess of Longueville would do their Devoirs ? and whether Conde had power or no to promise for them ? Whether County would forego all pretentions ? Whether they had all of them joyntly Authority from those of condition who had followed them , to answer for their obedience ; and that they should renounce all the leagues and confederacies , which they had made against him ? Whether the Cities , and places fortified , and guarded in the name of the Prince of Conde , would put themselves into the same condition they were before ? Whether Burdeaux would submit to do its duty ? and whether the decrees made against his Majesties service , since these present Commotions , should be revoked ; and all things put into the same posture they ought to be , according to the Articles of his Majesties Declaration in December , 1649. which things when he should be assured they should be done without any Cavils , or new pretences , it might easily be believed that the remedy should be found out to cure the malady under which the Kingdom laboured . When this Letter was read in Parliament , the Duke of Orleans said it was wholly dictated by the Cardinal , and that not being well informed of the Customs of France , he questioned the Princes of the Blood , by way of Interrogatories ; which was not a thing usually practised . And that since they had often declared , as they did now at this present , That they would lay down Arms as soon as the Cardinal should be gone out of France there was no need of further security : All things being done in sincerity , and without equivocation . Yet this was long argued in the Assembly , wherein it was proposed by those of the Kings party , that Commissioners should be sent again to his Majesty , with authority to treat of Peace , which was so necessary to the State. Counsellor Brussels was still fixt to his resolution of refusing all Conferences , and that they were only to execute their Declaration . Other Counsellors not speaking of such affairs , said , That it was necessary to think upon some means how to maintain so many poor people . The Provost added , Who will give me Bread ? Counsellor Betault answered , That one who had Three thousand five hundred pounds sterling a year , ought not fear to die of Famine . Thus some sharp words past between them . The One and twentieth of Iune , the Chambers met again , where two Propositions were made , the one , How to maintain the poor ; the other , To raise Fifty thousand Crowns as a reward for the Cardinals Head ; if any would undertake the business . But this was for that time laid aside , and it was only resolved to raise One hundred thousand Crowns for relief of the poor , every Counsellor being to pay Ten pound sterling thereunto ; there being many of them paid purposely , that they might come and exclaim at the Parliament door , and make a tumult which might oblige the Assembly to joyn with the Princes , which was apparently their design ; to the end , that they might necessitate Paris to raise moneys , and other things for the maintenance of the War , by crying when the Counsellors went out of the Palace , Bread , Peace , and a fig for Mazarine . They shut the doors upon some of the Parliament , insulted over President Bailleule , and evilly treated many others , amongst which , Monsieur Vassan , and the Sons of Monsieur Emery were kept four hours in a private shop , but were afterward set free by Beaufort , who went thither himself in person ; and as he returned to the Palace , said aloud , That this was not the right way , but that they were to meet in some place , and think how they might demand right from the Mazarinians . He therefore wished them to come to the Palace Royal that night , where he vvould be , where every one might propound their opinions . Thither came four or five thousand of them , vvhere Beaufort told them , They did not vvell to go bavvling before the Palace , and pretend to force Justice , oppressing as vvell the good , as the bad . But that they vvere to distinguish , and that Tvventy four of them ought to desire the Counsellors to declare vvho vvere Mazarinians , and vvho not , vvhereby they might knovv the Mazarinians , and fall upon them in all places . He found the common people ready to follovv his advice , and disposed them all easily to fury and sedition ; so ending his discourse , He said he vvould expect them the next morning at the Palace . The Provost des Merchants hearing this , acquainted all the Quarters , and Colonels vvith it , ordering them to have their Chains ready ; and that the Inhabitants should be prepared to come forth Armed upon the first Summons . Nothing vvas spoken of the Streets , but of assaulting the Parliament , vvherein they said , there vvere many Mazarinians , vvho vvould declare themselves . The people cried aloud to Conde as he entred the Palace , That they would have Peace ; to whom he said , He desired the same , and that he indeavored it , but without Mazarine . The Parliament fearing sedition , met not on the Twenty second of Iuly , as they ought to have done ; but the Frondeurs appeared there ; the Presidents met in Ballieules house , to resolve what to do , which the Prince hearing , he went to intreat them in his own name , and in the name of Orleans , to come to the Palace after dinner . Which they refused to do , saying , That there was a conspiracy against them , and that they could not be their safe . Conde treated Ballieule spightfully at first , threatning , That if he came not to the Palace , Orleans and he would deal with him little to his liking . But when he saw the other Presidents were of the same opinion , and that they valued not his threats , he fell to intreaties . He desired the President to speak with Orleans , which he refused to do , saying , That all was but Beauforts cheats , whose designs he well knew . He again desired him , and assured him he should receive no wrong ; so as at last he prevailed with him . Orleans prest him very much , that the Parliament might meet that day . Ballieule answered , That the Assembly was resolved not to meet , unless their safety might be provided for ; that the Duke of Beaufort had discovered his bad opinion : And that though the Presidents and Counsellors should be assured not to meet with any offence , they could not come together before the Twenty fifth of that Moneth . Whilest they were upon this discourse , Beaufort came in , who appeared much astonished , that he should be blamed for the last days sedition ; and that a Soldier should be imprisoned that swore against him . But the Duke of Orleans was not well satisfied with Ballieule , that the meeting of the Parliament should be denied . The same night , whilest President Maison was going to L'Hostelle d'Orleans , as he came out , he was followed by many Plebeians , who cried , A Mazarinian , and kill him . He got into the next House , the door whereof was assaulted , that they might have him out ; but Beaufort and Conde coming in , kept him from danger , and brought him to L'Hostelle d'Orleans , assuring the people , That he was no Mazarinian . At last , on the Twenty fifth of Iune , the Assemblies met , being assured by the Princes , that they should not be injured by the people . And here Orleans and Conde declared , That if the King would send the Cardinal away , according to his Declaration of the Sixth of September last , they would readily do what was desired inthe Kings Letter , which was brought by their Commissioners . After this , there was no more rubs in the business ; only , whether this Declaration should be sent by the Kings men , or by the Commissioners of Parliament , who had been imployed formerly , or by others that should be chosen out of each Chamber , whereunto all the Princes consented , excepting Nesmond , whom they suspected to have brought Moneys in his late imployments from the Court ; and that he held secret Conference with Mazarines friends . This clause caused no little confusion in the Assembly ; all the Counsellors holding it very strange , that they should be guided by the will of the Princes , where their Votes ought to be free , and independent . This business was argued three hours , and the wiser sort thinking the Princes pretentions , to be unsupportable , bewailed the misfortune of the times : And finding palpably , that to shun obedience to the King , they fell into the subjection of the Princes , they found , that they must use the Princes , as the Court had done the Parliament , refusing all things that might proceed from another authority . For in such cases , by degrees desires turn to commands ; and he who would not be forced to obey , ought not suffer commands . They therefore resolved to send back the same Nesmond , and the other Commissioners , to tell the King , That if the Cardinal were sent away according to the Declaration of the Sixth of September , the Princes would lay down Arms , and do all that his Majesty demanded of the Parliament . Thus the Assembly ended , and at the coming forth , the Counsellors were kept back by a croud of people , crying out , Peace and union with the Princes ; whereby it appeared , that their design was to make the Parliament , and the City declare ; for many of the Soldiers of the Army were got among the Plebeians , which caused a dangerous commotion against the whole Parliament , many of the Counsellors whereof , were pursued into the Neighboring Houses , not without danger of life , for many shot were made at them . Many men were slain , and many wounded ; President Noion had great fortune to escape , for he was pursued by the people thorough two or three Streets . The Lieutenant of Civil Causes got into the Castle with some Counsellors , where he was beset by the rout , who thought to fire it ; not being able to get in by reason of the number of Guard that defended it , and they had fired it , had it not been for Monsieur Mitton , Colonel of that Quarter , who with his Company made them retreat . Other Counsellors and Presidents shifted for themselves the best they could ; the sedition lasted till night drew on , with much horror and confusion . It was mightily declaimed against , not only in Parliament , but in the Town-house , and it was resolved to provide for the common safety . When the Parliament met , Monsieur Champrond was ordered to make process against the chief Authors of the Sedition ; as also against those that had printed and published infamous Libels against the Court and Parliament ; moreover , a Monatorio Ecclesiastico , a Declaration of the Clergy was given out against the Complices of the aforesaid things ; and the Provost des Merchants , Consuls , and Sheriffs , and other chief Citizens , resolved , That the Captains and Colonels of each quarter , should have their Guards in readiness , and should place a Corps de Guard about the publick Palace , to keep off further insolences , and preserve the freedom of Parliament . But sufficient provision not being had for the desired quiet , there being more that followed the party of the Princes , then of the Parliament , and Council of the City , it was concluded , That the most expedient means for the indempnity of Paris , and the Parliament , should be taken in a General Assembly of all the Inhabitants on the Fourth of Iuly . The Duke of Lorrain being this mean while , dis-incamped from Villa Nova , he went on the Seventeenth of Iune , to Briacomte Rubert ; from thence by Columniere to Secana , and so by degrees , till he got out of the Kingdom , which caused apprehensions , that he had betrayed the Princes , and which caused great trepidations in those that were of the contrary faction to the Court. It being thought , that the Kings Army being free from the Lorrainers , should incamp before Paris , and that the Princes should be forced to comply ; but when the truth was known , the Duke was justified , and it was known , that all was caused by the Spaniards , who were afraid , That if the Duke of Lorrain should stay in France , and joyn with the Princes , the King would be forced to make peace ; and the Cardinal would be dismissed . Wherefore they sent for him back , to the end , That the Court being strengthned by his retreat , might not moderate her pretentions , but maintain those divisions , which it made for them , to soment . The Kings Army being gone from Estampes , where there was no more Corn , and the place much infected by the dead bodies of Men , and Horses which lay unburied , the rest of the Forces were made to remove , and abandon that Town , which was more then half distroyed ; when through the news that was given out , that Lorrain had betrayed the Princes , whose Army was thereby exposed to the iujuries of the Kings Forces , who might pass over the Seene upon the Bridge of Boats , which was surrendred by the Lorrainers . The Prince went out with only twenty Horse , amongst which , were the Dukes of Rochefaucolt , and Nemeurs , and Prince Marilliack , and went , not without danger of being taken , to joyn with his men , who were marching towards Paris , and came with them to the Seene , over against Villanova S. George , where the Kings Army lay . And the next day hearing , what had past in treaty with Duke Charles , he came to between S. Clow and Surenne , within two leagues of Paris , on the River side , and upon the way to S. Germans , whither those few Forces that they had in Paris , were also sent , wherewith they made a Camp of about Five thousand men . Which Army was provided of all things necessary from Paris : All which was done at the expence of the Princes ; for they could never get money , nor any thing else from the Parisians : But only free commerce , popular affection , and a receptacle upon need . Wherefore the Prince knowing he could not long subsist , unless that the City , and Parliament , would publickly declare for him , he used all means to make them both second his designs , and at last used violence , by which he became odious , and overthrew all his concernments . The Castle of S. Vincent being in these emergencies , a place of no small consideration , it was recruited with One hundred Soldiers by Count Chavigny , Captain thereof , who was then in Paris , a great Confident of Condes , and a prime Adviser of the Anti-Cardinalists . Many other provisions were likewise had for the common concernment ; and the Spaniards were solicited by many Messengers for assistance ; and to enter France from Flanders , with a powerful Army , to drive the Kings Forces from about Paris : But the Catholick Agents not intending to assist the Princes more then to maintain their pretences , that by the troubles in France they might work their advantage in Flanders , Italy , and Catalonia , they fed their hopes now and then with moneys , not thinking that affairs were yet brought to such straits , as that they were to neglect their own occasions , to suppress strangers ; nor did the Princes and Frondeurs omit to foment such Burdelois as were desirous of novelties . And here it must needs be pleasant to hear how divisions arose amongst those of the same party . It is a known truth , that one fault committed draws on another , and that he who cannot indure lawful Dominion , will not tolerate unjust usurpation . The Frondeurs of Burdeaux divided themselves into two factions , one whereof was called the Little Fronda , whose Chief was Monsieur Mirate , with whom the President Dasis and Pichon , Todiasport and Fontene●le , all of them friends to Conde , and who called him into Burdeaux . These divided the Province amongst them , that they might get the Kings Taxes . Monsieur Guionet went towards Tolouse , to Count Marsin , whereat the Parliament of Languedock took such offence , as those who were the Kings friends , took occasion thereby to keep the people in obedience to his Majesty . Monsieur Mousuiere went to the Haganoise ; and La Roche to S. Onge , as superintendent of Condes Army . Fryard and Halen were made superintendents of the Sea Coast. So as this Little Fronda took upon themselves the managing of all the moneys for War , which they themselves had for that end raised ; moreover in the Princes their Council , were the Presidents Dasis and Pichon , and Messieurs Tarang , Mirat , and Grimart , these were of the great Fronda . In the same Council President Gourges , Blanck , Movesine , and Espenet . The great Fronda were very jealous of the confidence which those of the lesser had in the Princes . Divers Parliamentarians were of the grand Fronda , who met in the same Gourges his house , where making use of the peoples murmuring against the arrogancy , and greediness of the petite Frondeurs , who made merry with the present miseries to that excess , that Guionet having invited his friends one day to Dinner , bid them eat chearfully , for all that was before them was the blood of the people ; so as by this and such extravagant proceedings they soon turn'd patience into fury , so as the grand Frondeurs had a plausible pretence to accuse those of the lesser Fronda as Authors of all the disorders , which did afterwards ruine the Princes affairs ; wherefore to satisfie them , it was agreed that , Remont one of the grand Fronda , and de Due , and Espenet should be imploy'd also in gathering the aforesaid Taxes . It was also ordered that the Council of the Olmiera should be govern'd by the lesser Fronda , who to please the fury of the Olmiera , did Sacrifice as Victims , divers of the Kings faithful Subjects ; and in an extraordinary assembly did declare Salamon the Father and Son , Bernet , Montisquiou , and de Aribe , to be suspected persons . The Advocate brought in a bill containing their names ; and the names of the Atturny General Pontack , Masquedet , and Doctor Roche ; who though they were adjudged by the Parliament , to be suspected persons , and therefore to be sent out of the City , they were notwithstanding exempted , for having been zealous for the publick in the former War , and only the first three were banished . They also prohibited the meeting of the Olmiera , but it was continued under the protection of the Prince of County , and Dutchess of Longueville , who were desirous to lessen the Parliaments power , for that it would predominate over all things , especially since the Prince of Conde was parted from Paris . Wherefore it was resolved on the 14 th . of May , that a decree should be made against the Olmiera , and that it should be proclaimed by the Hussieri , Ushers ; but those who undertook it were beaten by the Olmiristi ; then being invited by Monsieur Tarang , who threatned to hang them , they went in great numbers to the Parliament , in a tumultuous manner , desiring that the decree might be repeal'd , and in a threatning manner forbidding them to proceed any further ; and their rage increasing , they took up Arms , and drove out fourteen of the Parliament , whereof President Pion was one , though he was a Pensioner of Spain , and more a friend to Conde than the rest . Count Marsin , and Leuet advertised Conde of this , blaming the Prince of County , and Dutchess Longueville , as those who were the Authors of all novelties for their peculiar interests ; to ballance which Marsin and Lenet were to weaken the faction of the Olmiera , by means of the Parliament . The Prince answered these Letters , that he intended the Olmiera should be put down ; which being ill taken by the Olmerists , they went that very night to Cornet Mercatante's House , with whom Monsieur Giurato Fontinelle supped , who being surprised at the Audaciousness of these seditious men , suddenly assembled the quarter of le Chappreaux , who falling upon them and shooting at them from the Windowes , slew Monsieur Lort , who was their chief , and wounded four more mortally : the Parliament being highly incensed at this popular insolence , met the next day , where the Giurati declared what mischief had happened , and Conde's Letters were read , upon which a general Amnesty was resolved upon for all the seditions ; but they were prohibited meeting together . The fourteen that were lately banished were re called ; but not those that were first expell'd ; as being thought too partial to the Court. The Olmerists were hereat mightily scandalized ; they met again at the Abby of St. Croix , pretending to provide for the defence of certain Towns upon the Garomne , which if they should fall into the Kings hands , would block up the way for coming to buy Victuals . Monsieur Guiraute , one of the Giurati having notice of their meeting , indeavoured to separate them , which not being able to do neither by fair words nor foul , he went to the quarter of the Chappeaux Rouge where were the exil'd Officers , and the rest of the lesser Fronda , who with their adherents made about 300 , and dividing them went in Squadrons to meet the Olmeristi , who by Blanck , the Procurators direction had taken the publick Palace ; he fell valiantly upon them , and broke some of their Barracadoes ; but not being backed by Fontenella's Squadron , he could not perfect his design . The Dutchess of Longueville by her fair words , and by her Majestical aspect , made them face about , and the Princess of Conde , as one who strove with her Husband for glory and applause , came into a Street next to the publick market , and by her Authority , kept the Olmerists from assaulting the Parliament ; whereof two or three were slain by shot out of the Windowes . The confusion being thus ceased , and the parties parted by these two Princesses ; The Olmerists , being fomented by the Dutchess of Longueville were still resolved not to be supprest by the Parliament ; but as Inhabitants of the City , pretended to be the chief directors thereof ; for having forgon their obedience to the King they thought it not fit to be subject to the Parliament which was full of interessed people , and govern'd by ambition : being thus perswaded they possest themselves of all the principal stations . That very night , those who were in the quarter of the Chappreaux Rouge remaining there , fomented by Lenet , and by the Princess of Conde , to moderate the power of County , and of Dutchess Longueville . Lenet having assigned over the publick house of Convoy , to a particular assembly of some Counsellors of the lesser Fronda , but finding many Citizens of the faction of Chappreaux Rouge who were well vvishers to the King , and unconcern'd in their party ; as also that the Parliament too proud of their successes vvould quell all superiour Authority , or those vvho they vvere jealous off , and considering moreover that the greatest part , if not all the Olmerists vvere mean people , easie to be corrupted by monies ; Lenet joyned vvith the Dutchess of Longueville , and they caused the alteration vvhich happened on the 24 th . of Iune , vvherefore the Olmerists the next day , being assisted by some Giurati , and Captains of the Wards , vvith many Officers of the Troops mingled amongst them , met armed in good order , vvith Drums beating , giving out that Harcourt drevv near the City , and demanded that Monsieur Belgarde Montaspau , and of the Advocate General Saut , that Fountenelle , and Giraut , who were Giurati , should be delivered up unto them , and made the same desire to Monsieur Chavignack who was come some few days before to Burdeaux with orders from the Prince to appease them ; and the meaner sort of people impatient of not being speedily resolved by the Princesses ; having assembled the field Corporals of both the Fronda's , and the other prime Officers and Citizens came out of the Palace publickly with two pieces of Canon , and about 2000 armed men , commanded by some of Conde's Captains , and with an Elm and other Wood in a Cart , to fire the quarter of the Chappreaux Rouge , and threatning to plunder it ; at the noise whereof the two Princesses desired Pichon , and Dasis , and others of the lesser Fronda , to un-arm their houses , to the end that the people meeting with no resistance , and finding the doors open , might want pretence to vent their fury : but they continuing their opinion , that the people being naturally poorly spirited would be quell'd by vigorous resolutions , began to shoot at them out at the Windowes ; whereat the people being more incens'd , they brought their Canon to before the House of Pay Paulin , where they were received with a shower of shot from Pichon's house , and from another house where la Roche , Guionet , and Vrest were with Ten of their friends who did so valiantly defend themselves , as above One hundred of the Olmerists being hurt , they set fire on both the houses , and barbarously plunder'd Pichon's house , who by chance was then in the Princess her house . The fire was violentest in the house where la Roche was , which was totally burnt , and he himself had much ado to escape . Other houses were likewise plundered ; the factiouspeople would have committed greater disorders , had not the Princess and Dutchess of Longueville interposed , who caused the Hostia to be carried , which was conducted by Tobias Giurato , who labour'd much for his friends the Frondeurs , some of which were gotten into Counsellor Thiebauts house , imploring the Princesses protection , and obtain'd that the whole Company of the grand Fronda might come along with them , who with Bows of Elms in their Hats counselled the people who were their friends to retire ; which they did , and carried back the three pieces of Artillery into the publick Palace . The next day they set three great Elms upon the Steples of St. Michael , St. Eulalia , and St. Remigio , mixing red Standerds with them , which was ill taken by the good French , as if it had denoted favour to Spain . The Prince of County being returned from Libourn , found the City in such a condition , as he was glad to make use of the Olmiera as of a Theater wherein the peoples fury , and Princes interests were acted . A certain Priest who was a melancholy Astrologer , imagined that City might be made a Commonwealth ; which he Communicated to President Hosteime , and held intelligence with the English , to whom the Olmiera writ their design ; but the Prince of County being acquainted with this Caballe , and that a certain English man , called Edward Sigisby treated hereupon incognito in Burdeaux ; he forthwith assembled the Olmiera , and made a discreet speech unto them , wherein he caused them to resolve never to talk any more of a Commonwealth , nor of any thing else with Forreigners without the Princes their express consent . A month after Hosteime and the Astrologian Priest were expell'd the Town , which had like to have occasioned some uprore , had it not been for the Duke of Guise , who was then come from Spain as you shall hear hereafter : whilst the Prince of County and Dutchess of Longueville were sick , the Olmiera met daily in the common Palace , to the number of Thirty Counsellors and Four Presidents , which were every month changed . These treated of the civil Government of the City , whilst the other Twelve judged Criminals ; but nothing was binding , save in the general assembly or the Lords day : wherein all those whose names were written in the Catalogue of the Olmiera , which were about 1000 mean base people , who concluded articles of Union , under the title of serving the King , Country , and Princes , vowing to defend the meanest of them that had any deliberative vote in the publick meetings of Citizens , even to death . For other things , little of remark was done by the Armies in these parts : for both sides were equally weak . Their happened only two considerable actions ; the one near Roche Shirles , where the Count Mora being advanced with some of the Prince his Troops , to surprise Monsieur de Folevilles Quarter : Foleville repulsed him , and took many prisoners , amongst which , were La Mora himself , who was wounded in the head , Count Chatelus , who commanded the Prince his Gens d' Armes ; and Monsieur Fourville . The other incounter was made by Colonel Baltazar , near the Castle Montiresi ; who foarding over a River with his Horse , fell so vigorously upon the Kings Troops , that they abandoned the Marquess of Montousie ; who being wounded in the Arm , was forced to retreat , the rest were all routed , many of the Nobles wounded and slain . Baron Montendre was taken prisoner ; Monsieur Nieull was killed ; Baltazar took the Kings Baggage , and took also the Castles of Montanse and Bordoilles , wherein he took much Stuff , and put a Garrison into the White Tower. Some Tumults hapned in Provence , but they were soon pacified by Duke Mercures vigilancy . All this while the Court ceased not to treat of peace with the Princes , and particularly with Conde ; nor had it been impossible to reduce him , had he not been diverted by the Cardinal de Retz , and others , for whom Quiet was not good . Retz kept Orleans continually of a contrary mind ; wherefore Conde being unwilling to countervene the Duke , with whom he had so often faithfully promised to joyn , all Proposals met with difficulties , and were interrupted . The Court used the best means it could to render these machinations invalid . The best way was thought to make the Parisians aware of their error ; which when they should be , it would not be hard to stave them from off the rest , and the Princes wanting the aid of Paris , would soon have all their machinations destroyed . Upon these considerations , the Court went from Melune about the end of May , and came to S. Dennis , within a league of Paris , to incourage what was undertaken by the Kings friends there : The King used universal clemency , treating them all , as if they had been all equally affectionate . And to let them see it was not his intention to block them up , as the Princes gave out , he kept commerce open : The Kings Army which was conducted by Marishal Turenne , followed the King , and being recruited with Three thousand men by Marishal dela Ferte Senetre , who was joyned with Turenne , in command of the Army , incamped near S. Dennis , on the left hand , near the Seene toward Paris which was invironed beyond the River , on the West side by the Kings Forces ; who might at their pleasure block up the River , and reduce the City to greater straits of Victuals then it was yet in . This was taken by the Kings Council to be the best expedient : For the people , unable to indure Famine , and the Citizens being debarred Traffick , which was their sustenance ; and finally , being annoyed by the ruine which was daily made in their Territories , as well by Friends as Foes , they would resolve to free themselves from so long slavery . But for all these inconveniences suffered by Paris , yet were the Inhabitants so obstinate , trusting to the Princes and Frondeurs , as hoping soon to see all the Mazarinians destroyed ( for so they called all the Kings party ) they thought not of their own undoing , which made them the more willingly undergo their sufferings . The King not being able by these ways to reduce the people who were backed by the Army , and by the Princes , indeavored to destroy the Forces of the Princes ; which not being thought to be hard , their Camp not being fortified , nor well seated , and not half so many as the Kings : Order was taken for all things fitting for the enterprise , before the Spaniards should come with their promised recruits . On the Twenty ninth of Iune , Turenne came to the River to cast a Bridge of Boats over , beneath ●spenay , where passing over the Seene , he might Assault the Camp at S. Clow. Which giving an Alarm to the Princes Army , Count Tavannes dispatched away One hundred and fifty commanded Foot , and as many Horse , under Camp master Goville , that he might interrupt the Kings Works , till he might be ready to march thither with the rest of the Forces . Goville went , and finding the Bridge already advanced to the Island in the midst of the River between Argenteule and Epivalle , and that the Artillery was carried to the opposite Bank , sent word presently to Tavannes , who was ready to get on Horsback ; and hastning his march came to the Bridge , accompanied by several Officers , and sent to acquaint Conde with it . Tavannes retreated to a Village near the River ; and hearing that the Kings men past over returned to the opposit shore to hinder their landing : Who finding the attempt not feasible , was content to quit it . Then leaving Fifty Foot , and One hundred and fifty Horse , to Guard the Station , he returned to his Quarter at S. Clow , the Prince of Conde having this mean while gathered together as many of his Friends as he could in Paris , gallopped to that place , and calling Tavennes and his Horse to him , he fell upon the Kings Forces which were drawn up upon the Rivers Bank , seeming , as if they would perfect the Bridge , and pass over to entertain the Prince , whilest the rest should pass over beneath Poissy . But Conde discovering the design , and fearing least the Kings Army would pass at Espeney , and Assault him , he called a Council of War , and resolved to remove his Camp from S. Clow , and carry it to Charenton , as a safer place , where he had the Marne on his back , and was flanked by the Seene . He therefore on the first Munday of Iuly , went from S. Clow two hours before Sunset , past over the Seene upon the Stone-bridge ; and upon another Bridge of Boats , and marched towards Paris . But finding Orders given at all the Gates , that no Soldiers whatsoever should be suffered to pass , he made his Army march along the Ditch Richelieu , and continued his march towards Charenton . About half an hour after midnight , the Cardinal had news hereof from a Confident of his , that lay concealed in Paris ; who made his servant be let down over the Wall , and sent word thereof speedily to Marishal Turenne ; who , without loss of time , Horsed his men , and about five of the clock the next morning , met the Prince his Rear , as they were entring S. Dennis , and were so briskly charged by Count Navailes , las County his Regiment suffered very much ; and a Squadron of Conde which was with him , fared no better . Conde being come to Paris , went to L'Hostelle d'Orleans to confer with the Duke , and went presently again out of Le Porte S. Martine , running like Lightning through his whole Army , and sending divers pa●●ies towards S. Dennis , to inquire after the Kings men ; he ordered Co●●t Tavannes to continue his march , and sent Monsieur di Foruemont again with some Horse , to discover the number of the Enemy ; whom he discovered from the top of Mountmarter , to be putting themselves into Battle Array . The Prince finding his design discovered , and that consequently , whether he should advance or retreat , his loss would be irreparable , ordered Monsieur Bea●●ean to send a Squadron of men to the top of Mountsaucon , to observe the Kings proceeding ; and that the rest of his men should go to Pickepuses , and to the Suburbs of S. Antoine , thinking to defend himself there ; and the rather , for that he found part of : the same Suburbs already fortified by Baracadoes made formerly by the inhabitants , for fear of the Lorrainers . The Kings Camp , and all the Court , was already on Horsback , being resolved either to conquer that day , or to end the War ; not only in respect of the superiority of their men , but by reason of the long way the Prince was to go with his Baggage . The Cardinal was so confident of this , as having given fitting orders to Turenne , he brought the King to the top of Sarone , that he might be an eye witness of so famous an action ; and being upon the point of having the Prince either dead or alive , he sent to his friends in Paris , wishing them to be of good courage ; and that they should by all means take care , that the Gates might not be opened for the Enemy to retreat ; nor for succor to be sent them from the City . The Kings Army being come to Vilette , within half a league of Paris , and knowing that the Army of the Princes was gone ; from whence , if they could have light upon them , they would undoubtedly have routed them . Marishal Turenne going on the left hand , past by the Hills of Sarone , and came into the Plain ; the Fauxburg , S. Antoyne and Charenton , drawing all his Troops out in order , whilest the rest stayed on the right hand with Marishal Ferte Senetre . And though the Prince being got to underneath the Walls of Paris , had the advantage of place ; yet the Kings men knowing that he could not withstand them , and the Court being assured that the Princes their Forces , should not be received back into Paris , they having been kept out the night before , they resolved to advance boldly , and to fall upon some Squadrons which were advanced into the Suburbs , and who were pursued even into the Houses . Here the Prince , who with unparalleld valor bore the whole weight of that important fight , made use of his wit where his Forces failed ; and gallopping on all sides , divided all his Men in form following . His Highness Brigade was placed on the left hand of the Suburbs , those of Languedock , Vallois , and Ligueron , on the right ; Conde and Burgondes Brigades on the right hand ; that of Languedock and that of Pelleins , at the Baracado , in the way which leads to the Castle of Vincennes . And wanting Foot to furnish all the stations , he ordered some of the Cavalry to back the Foot : The Artillery was placed at the Heads of the Streets of the Suburbs ; and all the Avenues were Trenched and Baracadoed . General Turenne having drawn out his Majesties Army in good order , designed the French Guards to Assault his Highness , and Languedock , and the Brigades of Picardy ; and Marine to Assault the Vallois . Two Batteries were placed against the Baracado which was Guarded by Tavannes : One plaid upon the High-street of the Suburbs , and the other on the Street which answers to the great Market . Things being thus ordered , whilest the Prince was ordering his men how to defend themselves , the Kings men came on furiously , charging the Ene●● in two places , and were valiantly withstood , and for a while repuls●●● : But the Brigades of Languedock , Vallois , and Langueron , not being able to resist longer , leaned with some loss towards the Market-place ; to whose relief , the Prince himself came in the Head of his Horse Regiment ; and of that of Anguie● , accompanied by Nemeurs , Taranth , and Vallon : And here the fight grew hot , the Prince gave high proofs of his skill in War , and of his incomparable courage , he thrust himself , is he had been a Common-Soldier into the midst of the Enemy , killed many with his own hands ; and with his Sword repulsed many . To his eternal glory , those who were formerly affrighted , were incouraged ; and those Brigades replaced in their former stations who were driven away ; Marine having lost , together with some that were wounded , forty men ; here was Monsieur Goville slain ; but Tavannes and Languis did not play their parts so well . For here Marquess S. Magrin gave on furiously on the Head of some Voluntiers , and others , upon the Princes Forces , which he did much indamage , and was likely to have utterly routed them , had not the death of the s●id St. Magrine cooled the courage of his men : he being slain , the Kings Forces were repulsed , but not without much blood of the Princes men , who received here their greatest loss ; Marquess Rochecaufolt , and Count Bossue , a Dutch Colonel of Horse , were there slain ; and Count Tavanes , the Marquess of Ierse , Cavaliere la Force , Marquess Cogna , Count Melune , Baron Lorese , with others of good quality were there slain . In this interim the Count Navailes had taken the Street Rambulliet , with some houses and two Barracadoes , though they were vigorously defended by the adversary ; to whose succour came Monsieur de Laudes with a Dutch Brigade , the Prince of Conde made good the Street which leads from the Gate to a large Piazza , where the Kings men had seized upon some houses ; the Dukes of Nemeurs , and Beaufort came just then to the Prince , and these two , who were not upon very good terms , resolved to attack the Barracado which was taken by Navailes , rather out of Emulation , than Military wisdom , though it were hard to take it , ( which was well sheltered ) with weary and worsted men . Yet Conde , who though he foresaw the mischief , did never forbear any hazardous bickering , was perswaded by reason , that though things should not sort according to his desire , he should by so generous an action afford the Enemy matter to think upon , and spin on the business , which made most for his safety ; so as Rochefaucolt , Marsilliack , Flammarin , and many others of the Nobles coming in unto him ; Rochefaucolt , who saw Beaufort , and Nemeurs forwardness , joyn'd with them and fell to the assault , but the Soldiers being weary , and timorous to attack the Barracado , marched along the Wall to shelter themselves from the Enemies shot ; and would advance no further ; this mean while a Squadron of German Horse being got into the Gardens , where they were much incommodated by shot from the neighbouring houses , retreated in disorder ; the Prince taking them to be the Enemy , who were come to take that place , and to charge him on the Flank ; and his Genreals finding that their Foot fell not upon the Barracado , advanced to charge the same Squadron ; but finding them to be their own men , they forbare any further attempt : they , and those Horse being exposed to a shower of shot which came from the houses and Barracado ; and here were Flemmerin , Count Castres , Monsieur Forneau , and others of quality slain . Which when the Generals saw , they thought of themselves to assault that Barracado ; and though they went to ingage themselves in an eminent danger , of desperate event ; yet excited by heat of blood , and glory , they considered nothing but their own boldness . Thus did the Three Dukes and Prince Marsilliack , themselves alone , unassisted by the Foot which staid behind , light from Horse-back , and with their Swords in hand advanced against the Barracado , with such boldness ( not to call it rashness ) as the Kings men being astonished ( were it either fatality , or that the presence of great Personages have out of some hidden cause great prerogative in difficult undertakings ) did abandon it , and the Princes who did so gallantly take it , would have kept it , had not the Enemy continually fired upon them from both sides the Street , that it was impossible for them to tarry there . The Duke of Nemeurs received Thirteen Musquet shot on his Armor , and two on his right hand ; Rochefaucolt was wounded between the eyes ; and Beaufort and Marsilliack being bound to help the wounded , were forced to quit the place ; which when the Kings men saw , they made hast to take those that were wounded Prisoners , which they would suddenly and safely have done , had not Conde with his wonted undauntedness come in on the head of some Gentlemen that followed him , whereby he afforded them time and opportunity to retreat , as they did with much wonder and applause . Guitaut , Bercenet , Lullery and Martiniere were wounded ; all the rest witnessed what danger they had run by the shot which they received in their Armor and by having their Horses slain under them . At the same time that they were fighting without , the Parisians were at as much strife in words within the Walls ; some were for the going out of such Citizens as had Arms to help the assaulted , and for opening the Gates that they might retreat ; others said that by suffering Conde to be lost , who was the occasion of all their misfortune , there would be an end of their misery , and the City would be put into her former quiet condition ; but at last amongst all these differences , wherein nothing was concluded in favour of the Princes , Madamoselle came forth into the Streets , accompanied by the Dutchesses of Rohan , Monbason , and Chastilion , and by the young Countess of Fiesco ; and went to the Town-house , where she told the Citizens , that without any more dispute or loss of time , the people were to take up Arms , and to assist the Princes , suffering the Baggage and Forces of their friends to come into the Town . The pressures of this couragious and generous Princess were so perswasive , as the sad and horrid spectacle of so many Lords of high condition , who ever and anon came into the Town half dead , wounded and besmeared with blood ; amongst which that of Rochefaucolt was most compassionate , whose eyes were well nigh shot out : as it was resolved the Gates should be opened , and they should be received into the Town , and every one with tears cryed out that the Prince must be relieved , who put his life , and the lives of many good French men into apparent , and almost inevitable danger , for the publick cause : whereupon about 300 Inhabitants went out , who by the Prince were put to Guard some stations ; and then Rohan causing some of the baggage to march by the Temple Gate , and Beaufort bringing in the rest by that of St. Antoine ; the Prince was told that the Kings Army being divided into two parts , went by the way of Soronne , and Neully ; wherefore thinking that this might be with design to keep his men out between the Suburbs , and the Gate , he placed Count Hollack with his German Regiment , at the entrance of the Street of Saronne to assist the retreat which was begun , and sent word to Monsieur Lovieres , who then commanded the Bastile , instead of his Father Brussels , to let the Canon play upon the Kings men , which being forborn as a thing unbecoming a Subject , Madamoselle came instantly thither , and getting upon the Walls , with more than a man-like spirit , and as if she her self would share in the glory , and danger , commanding that in her presence the Guns might be fired against the Kings Forces ; it was done . Then orders being given for the retreat , the Horse and Foot marched speedily with the Canon , the Burgundian Brigade keeping in the Reer , commanded by Marquess Sasse whose Horse Regiment was then govern'd by Monsieur St. Mars . When the Canon plaid first from the Battile , it was thought they plaid upon the Princes Forces ; for the Kings friends in Paris had promised as much ; but being found to play upon the Kings men , and that the Inhabitants falling of their promise , the baggage was already got in , and the Troops began to enter Paris , those of the Kings party were astonished , as were also the Kings General , being somewhat blamed for their slovvness and negligence , and for being defrauded of their hopes in the very nick of Victory ; so as they returned tovvards St. Denis , not less sad for the loss of so many gallant Subjects , vvhereof besides St. Magrine , Marquess Nantalliet vvas one ; and Count Maipos , and Mancini the Cardinals Nephevv vvere so mortally wounded , as they soon after died ; and Count di Tre , with divers others of quality was taken prisoners . The King did very graciously visit Mancini often , as he did also S. Magrins afflicted Widow . The Princes Army , not without wonder , past through Paris , it being unusual to see an Army with Baggage pass through those Streets . These lodged in the Countrey about Tury , without the Suburbs of S. Marseilles , and in two days plundered all the Villages and Houses that were within three leagues ; and brought what they had so gotten , to the Camp , where the Soldiers sold all things , as if it had been in a Fair. Madamoiselle would see them pass , and caused moneys be given to the wounded . Count Chavigny gave them store of Victuals , not so much out of charity , as policy : And because it hath always been a custom in Military Actions to have some sign whereby to discern Friends from Enemies : Madamoiselle put a straw upon her head , wherein being followed by all that would not be accountred Mazarinians , you might in a moment see , not only all the Inhabitants , but Foreigners of every Nation , yea , even the Fryers , and Agents of stranger Princes , do the same , to shun the insolencies which were done by the common people to those that bore not this Badge . Thus ended the memorable Action of S. Antoines Suburbs , on the Second of Iuly ; wherein the quality was more considerable then the number of those that were slain . The Prince of Conde , not valuing his own life , but running like Lightning , sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , where the business was most bloody , and his men in most danger , performed the office of a private Soldier , as well as of a Captain , was oft-times upon the very edge of the Grave , being miraculously perserved by Fortune , his Horse vvas killed under him , his Cloaths shot thorow in divers places , his Feathers and his Hair burnt ; and yet was he miraculously kept unhurt . Marquess Turenne behaved himself no less valiantly ; who by his presence gave great proof of his valor , and experience every where . And he was heard to say , That he had met with above six Princes of Conde ; for wheresoever he turned himself , he found the Prince in the Head of the Enemy with his Sword in hand . All other Generals and Captains behaved themselves undauntedly , and with extraordinary courage . This was numbred as one of the noblest , and most worthy Actions that ever hapned in any whatsoever age . Conde having won more reputation in Arms , betook himself to think how he might make Paris declare openly against the King , without which , he found he should be too weak ; for he wanted moneys , and other necessaries to maintain War : But finding how little good he had hitherto got therein by fair means , he resolved to use force , having failed of making the Parliament be assaulted in their own House ( as you have heard ) he bethought himself , how to force the Citizens to second his intents . The Members of Parliament , by reason of what was done on the Twenty sixth of Iune last , had desired Le Marishal de l'Hospitalle , with the Common Council of the City , to provide so for them , as they might sit with safety , and follow their business . A General Assembly met to this purpose in the publick Palace on the Twelfth of Iuly , to consider how they might put the City in safety , as was desired . The Princes , and their party , resolved to Assault the Assembly , and to force them to comply with them . When they were met in the Town-house by all the Officers of the Commons , which make up a Body of about Four hundred of the best Men in the City : The Duke of Orleans sent Marishal d'Estampes , to the Marishal de l'Hospitalle , who sat there as Governor of Paris , to assure him , That no disorder should be committed that morning ; the Marishal answered , his Highness should be satisfied . So the Assembly began , where the Duke came about half an hour after four in the afternoon ; where the Piazza of the Greve , where the Assembly sat , was full of seditious Armed Men with straws in their Hats , an evident sign of some extraordinary disorder , and of a preludium to the fatal Tragedy which followed . When Orleans was come into the Assembly , the Marishal de l'Hospitalle , gave him his place , and sat himself on the Bench of the Provost des Merchants and Sheriffs . But it is to be observed , that the said Marishal who went to receive the Duke at the Stair-foot , when he saw the Duke with a wreath of straw about his Hat ; said boldly , What means this Sir , does your Highness come with a Badge of Seditiou into the Kings House ? The Duke answered , That he had received that wreath , but that he did not approve thereof . They went up Stairs , and when Orleans had taken his place , he thanked the City for having suffered his Forces to pass ; asking , if upon the like occasion , they would do so again . The Prince was there likewise , and spoke to the same purpose ; the Marishal answered , That they would always be ready to serve them ; and that when they should be gone out , the business should be taken into consideration . This mean while a Letter came from the King , wherein he willed them to adjourn the Assembly till the Eight of that Moneth . The Marishal caused the Letter to be read , and then asked the Princes , and the rest , if they would obey it ; the Princes said nothing , but went out , not thinking their faction strong enough to effect their desires . And as they went out to wait upon the Princes , an impertinent fellow presented the Marishal de l'Hospitalle with a wisp of straw ; who being touched to the quick with that affront , told him , That were it not for the respect he bore to his Highness , he should presently be thrown out of the Window and hanged . The Princes as they went out said , that the Palace was full of Mazarinians , who sought to spin out time , which caused so great a commotion , as divers Soldiers and seditious people began instantly to shoot in at the Windows . The Princes to incourage this business , had set on divers Soldiers , but in vain , to raise a tumult in some other part of the City . At this time , one of the Populacy hapned to be with a Musket slain , which did more incite their fury ; for they all cried out , it was done by some Mazarinian ; and that therefore they must all be slain , pointing , that they were in that Palace , and some were hard to say , Union , union , and down with the Mazarinians . So all of them running with straws in their Hats , like so many Bacchanalians , they fell to such insolencies , as are usually committed by the rabble rout . Those who guarded the Palace ran all away ; whereat the factious people growing more incensed , got wood and set the great Gate on fire , striving to get in : Admist this danger , the Marishal , who was Governor , President Charton , Colonel Miron , Vedo , and Barantine , with divers others , resolved rather to die gloriously , then weakly to yield . They therefore prepared to defend themselves ; the Marishal ordered Marquess Franes to make a Baracado of great Rafters on high , at the entry into the great Hall , which opens upon the Yard , which was speedily done , and was so well defended by the Marishals Guards particularly by Monsieur Berry , as the Assailants surprised with the opposition , ceased their fury . The Marishal commanded to spare Powder till night , that the means while they should defend themselves with great stones ; but the great Gate being at this instant burnt down , they got upon the Baracado ; where Blanchart , Commissary General of Condes Army was slain , and some other of the Prince his Soldiers . The people applied fire also to burn down the back Gate . The Marishal knowing that the same fire would keep the seditious people from coming in , made more Wood be applied thereunto , so to hinder the ingress of the furious people . Whilst these things were doing , the Prince was in L'Hostelle de Orleans ; where hearing that affairs went otherwise than he intended ; which was to infuse fear , but not to bring things to extremity ; he would have gone to the place , and by appeasing the business by his own presence , would have obliged the assaulted , to have acknowledged their lives , and safety from him . But Orleans , who thought it not convenient , that the Prince should hazard his person amongst that inraged rable , were it either that he would not have the Prince to gain the peoples love , and that he alone should be hated , by force with-held him , and would not suffer him to go out of his house ; where much against his will he was compell'd to suit himself to the Dukes will. Many the mean while , seeing the danger , and excited by fear , would have saved themselves by making way through the rabble ; but many of them were slain , amongst which Monsieur Miron , though well esteemed by the people , as being a Frondeur , Monsieur Gras , Master of the requests , Monsieur Ferrand , Counsellor of Parliament , six or seven noble Citizens , besides many that were wounded ; yet some escaped , as President Charton , the Curate of St. Iohns , whom the Priests of his Church met with the Hostia , to make way for him . Monsieur de Ponset , Master of the requests , Monsieur Barantine , Beaufort , and Marquess Bella , who were in a neighbouring house , came forth and calling out aloud to some of the Assembly by name , said , They would cause peace , and save the assaulted . The Marishal de L'Hospitalle thinking this to be but a trick to save such as were of the Princes party , and to leave the rest to the fury of the people , caused them to be asked whether there were safety in it or no ? saying , that they would all perish , or all be saved ; the assault lasted from Five after Dinner , till Ten at night , and now at last the Marishal being come to the Barracado , found it free , and his Guards gone , upon a false report that he had saved himself . The people entred , plundered , and robbed all they met , who willingly permitted them , so to save their lives . The Marishal not knowing how to get out unknown , mingled himself amongst them , and went along with them into the next Chamber . He had wisely given his order of the St. Esprite to his Page to keep , and changed Hats with him , and casting a dark colour'd cloth Cloke about him , stood in the midst of them , who raging for anger sought for him : This his safety must be attributed to divine providence , who would for his great integrity , save him amidst his Enemies ; in this Emergency came Three persons , one of which was Monsieur Noblet , who bearing the name of his friend Monsieur Croiset Mirebeau called upon by many , stept to the Marishal , and said Sir ● you may do well to answer to the name of Croiset , which being agreed on , he turned to him , and said you injure your self Monsieur Croiset , not to answer when you are so often called upon , Duke Beaufort stays for you , let us go ; he said further to the contrary who knew not the Marishal , you shall each of you have a Hundred Ducaoons , if you will help me to save this my friend ; which being heard by the seditious people , they thought he might be some suspected person , saying , they saved a Mazarinia . Noblet reply'd , You mock , we have been long seeking for this man on Beaufonti behalf , saying still alloun , allouns , make hast . These Four past through the crowd , not without much danger to the Marishal , least he might be known , particularly by a Butcher called Hon , who of all the rest had been the most insolent that day , and whom Beaufort imploy'd . Croiset , whom these men seem'd to seek , lay in St. Iohns Cloister near the Greve ; which made for the Marishals safety , who entring into Croiset's house , one of the house said , This is not Crois●t , who are you ? he answered in his ear , I am the Marishal de L'Hospitalle : whereat the other had like to have Reverenced him ; for he and his vvhole Family had been brought up for above Thirty years in the house of St. Mesmes , vvhich is la Maison de L'Hospitalle ; some came to the house , asking vvho it vvas that had got in thither , for sure it vvas not Croiset ; it vvas ansvvered , they vvere in the right , for he vvas a Rogue vvhom they had driven out ; the Marishal not being yet secure of life , Monsieur Barratine , a Counsellor of Parliament , and Colonel of that quarter , came thither vvith a Squadron of his Soldiers , took him out of that house , and not making him knovvn to any of his Soldiers , brought him safe to his ovvn house , passing by above Forty Barracadoes , and armed places , without any opposal , of such credit was Barratine with the people . At last Madamoselle moved at this Massacre ; though it were Three a Clock at night , and that the horror and noise did confound even the most man-like spirits , went with her accustomed courage to the Town-house , and taking Beaufort with her , appeased the uproar , and much to her praise sent all away unhurt . The Marishal staid two days in his own house , not being able to get out of the City : but the third day he went in a Coach of the Duke of Orleans , waited upon by a Lieutenant of his Guard who was sent to that purpose , to a Villa of his own called Beneis , and from thence to Court , from whence he was sent into Champagnia , where he was Lieutenant General to serve his Majesty with his wonted fidelity . The confusion , and cruelty committed in this Riot , made Conde be held cruel , and violent . So that as his Triumph and height of glory in Paris was on the Second of Iuly , so was the 4 th . day after the impulsive occasion of his downfall , for the City could never be brought to lend monies , nor come to open breach with the Court. The Parisians did commonly complain of the Princes ; they therefore to moderate any sinister opinion , and to make it appear as much as they could that they had no hand in what had happened , made two complices of the sedition be imprison'd , and who were after executed , though one of them was a particular servant of Conde's , whom he would not protect , that he might not seem to approve of what he denied he had plotted , it may be because it did not succede well . Six days after the Assembly met at the common hall , but a few went thither , and for all the intreaties and desires that Orleans could make , who sent his Guard of Switzer● to the Town-house , none came thither but some few who dependend upon the Princes . The Provost de Merchants declared , that he would come no more to their publick meetings , till the Kings Authority should be there first established : wherefore Orleans , and Conde caused the Counsellor Brussels to be chosen in his place , making him take the accustomed Oath , and the Marishal de L'Hospitalle not being to exercise the place of Governor of the City any more , they confer'd that dignity upon Beaufort , this was the first effect of the aforesaid Riot , and the first step by which the Princes mounted to attain their ends . The Parliament being afterwards called , though none of the Presidents thereof came thither , the Duke of Orleans proposed Four things , which he said must be speedily provided for . The first was to take order for Victuals , and particularly for Bread , which was grown to an excessive rate ; the second , the safety of the City and Parliament , seeming much discontent at what had happened at the publick house ; the third , how to detain those who went out of the City , whereof were some of the Parliaments Officers , contrary to the decree which inhibited parting from the Assembly . The fourth , that the Commissioners having now tarried long at Court , not having received any answer , it behoved them to resolve of what was to be done ; upon which it was voted . That the decree of the 4 th . of that Month , and of others touching Victuals should be punctually observed , that the Officers should be inhibited going out of Paris , and that the Counsellors should be desired to assist in their charges ; that Lisne , and Gilbert , both of them being Parliament men , should draw up Process against those that had attempted the publick Palace the preceeding days ; that no publick nor private Conventicles should be made or had upon pain of life ; and because the disorders of the Princes their Militia was intollerable , who plunder'd all the neighbouring parts , and all Passengers , it was likewise ordered that Process should be made not only against such as should cut , or sell grain of the fields , but also against those who had any hand therein , or did buy any , which decrees were strengthned by an Ecclesiastical Monitory against those that were Authors , or accessaries of the said Riot , these things were done to appease the Parisians incensed with the said violences , whereat they seemed all to be offended , there being few but were concerned either in their alliance or friends . Wherefore the Prince having but small hopes to subsist with his own Forces , and that speedy remedy was requisite , he dispatched an express to Baron Battevile at St. Sebastians , acquainting him with what had happened , and of his great need of help , without which he could subsist no longer . Batteville sent these Letters into Spain , which came thither in so happy a conjuncture , as the Spaniards might easily assist him with some ready Monies , whereby to accomplish those enterprises , which could not be done without Mony. The Spanish Gallions came on the eighth of Iuly that year from the Indies , which brought 250000 pieces of Eight for the Kings share , besides what came for particular men . Conde sent also to acquaint the Spanish Agents in Flanders with his condition , who finding the party of the Princes weakned much , since the Duke of Lorrain departed out of France , fed the Prince again with large promises , resolving to send him 6000 men under Vlderick of Wirtemberg , General of the German Horse in Flanders ; to which purpose Count Fuenseldaglia marched into the Field , and passing between the Rivers of Some , and Owse , came to before Ethouny a Walled Town upon the River , but not fortified , where he found the Duke de Elbeus , Governour of Picardy , who had raised many men in the neighbouring parts to keep the Spaniards out of France , but not being provided for defence , he articled to go out himself , and Monsieur de Maincampe his Lieutenant General , on the 24 th . of Iuly , with some other chief Officers , all the rest remaining Prisoners of War , amongst which there were above a Hundred Gentlemen Voluntiers , and about 500 Soldiers and Officers , with some Horse . Here the Spaniards staid some days , as well to injoy that fruitful Country , as to expect opportunity to advance towards Paris ; they notvvithstanding neglected the performance of assisting the Princes , and Parliament , not meaning to strengthen them so as they might force the Court to grant all they demanded , in vvhich case , in stead of adding fuel to the fire of civil War , they vvould have extinguished it vvith the ruine of themselves . From the second till the Twentieth of Iuly , the Kings Army kept near S. Dennis ; and that of the Princes , without the Suburbs of S. Victoire , spending all that time in Treaties of Peace on both sides ; the substance whereof , was , that the King did finally declare , That though he had always believed , and did so still , that their desires of having the Cardinal sent away , were only pretences wherewith to colour their ends ; yet his Majesty , who desired nothing more then his Kingdoms Peace , was perswaded to gratifie the Cardinal , by giving him leave to go from the Court , which he had long desired to do ; but not till the affairs of France were better established : To which purpose , he wished the Commissioners to acquaint the Duke of Orleans , and the Prince of Conde , that they might send to negotiate the main points on their part ; and that they should tarry the mean while at Court , expecting the Princes their answer from Paris . And because some doubt might arise , Whether the Cardinal should be effectually retreated before , or after the establishment of affairs ; his Majesty declared , That he should be gone as soon as they had agreed upon the manner ; before the business were effected . The Parliament discoursed variously hereupon . Orleans said the Answer was cunning , and ambiguous , to draw them to a Conference , and spin out the business ; that if the Cardinal did really intend to be gone , he needed not have made their Commissioners wait fifteen days for an Answer ; and in the interim fall upon violent means , as was that of the second of that Moneth , in the Suburbs of S. Antoyne , to destroy the Army , and afterwards to put all the Inhabitants of Paris to the Sword. That if he intended to be gone , there was no need of any Conference , for nothing but his absence was required ; and that then the Princes would render all due respect and obedience to his Majesty , That as touching sending of Commissioners in his name , it was superfluous ; since the Parliaments Commissioners being there , on whom he totally did relie , he intended to do nothing without the interposition of the Assembly : To which purpose , he would have written his mind to President Nesmond ; but he would not , nor could not send any other Commissioners on his behalf . The Prince of Conde was of the same mind , and said , That he would write his mind to Nesmond . It was then resolved , That they should thank his Majesty for his gracious Message , desiring him to make good his promise , of sending away the Cardinal as soon as he could : That the Princes would write to Nesmond , or to some other of the Commissioners , that he might insist upon the Declaration which they had made ; that as soon as the Cardinal should be gone out of the Kingdom , they would perform what they had promised ; and would give order to the same Commissioners to receive his Majesties commands . It was observed , that the Prince did not now speak with that sweetness he was wont , but somewhat more rigidly , as if he were offended , that his desires were not followed . Monsieur de Boust did discreetly move , that new Commissioners might be chosen , to find out the best means how to dispose of the Soldiers , and to use all possible means to have peace ; and that when this should be agreed upon , nothing should be done therein till the Cardinal were sent away . Hereupon the Parliament ordered their Commissioners who were at Court , humbly to thank his Majesty , for his promise of dismissing the Cardinal , to solicite the effecting of it , and to intreat the Duke of Orleans and the Prince , to write to President Nesmond , That as they had declared in the Assembly , they were ready to lay down Arms , and to render all due obedience to his Majesty , when the Cardinal should be gone . Orleans writ , that the Courts desire , that he and Conde should send Commissioners to the King , could be understood no otherwise , ( the long time considered , that Audience was forborn to be given to the Parliaments Commissioners ) then as an usual trick of the Cardinals , to keep the King from sending him away , and giving Peace to his Subjects ; for his sole desire was to agree with his Majesty , and obey him , as he should always do with all respect and submission , according as by birth he was bound . The Prince writ to the same effect , and charged Nesmond to give any assurance thereof ; who being brought to have audience before the King , spoke as followeth . Sir , Your Majesties assurance given us , that you will send Cardinal Mazarine away , hath rejoyced the hearts of all your Majesties vassals . Your Parliament hath charged us to thank your Majesty for it , and to desire the performance , beseeching you to consider , That the evils of France increasing daily , so as they can admit of no delay ; Your Majesty will be very gracious in not deferring , to make us injoy a good so much desired . The Duke of Orleans , and the Prince , have commanded us to confirm their former Declarations to you , and to tell you , That they cannot satisfie you otherwise by Commissioners of their own , but will obey your Commands , as soon as the Cardinal shall have obeyed your Majesties Declarations . It now lies in your Majesty , Sir , to abbreviate all these evils , by dismissing the Cardinal . We can say no more to express the grief which doth even suffocate our words . The King answered , That he would advise with his Council , and would give them his Answer , as he did the next day in writing ; as was read unto them by Count Brien to this effect . That the King had granted their desire of sending away the Cardinal , though he clearly foresaw it was nothing but a pretence to trouble the State. But if his Majesty did believe that this answer would occasion another Decree in Parliament , he would not have given it , knowing , that in the condition the Parliament now was , by the absence of so many of their leading Members , and by the violent Authority usurped by the prime Rebels , they could do nothing but execute their wills ; since by their own Decree of the first of this present July , they had resolved not to treat or resolve of any thing touching publick affairs , till Iustice and the City might be secured . But that instead of providing for such security , when the Assembly were met for that purpose , Iustice , and the City , were opprest with fire , violence , and slaughter : So as his Majesty could not build upon the resolutions of those , whose Votes were not in their own free power . The Kings intention in this Answer , was to afford means to the Princes to send some with Authority , to receive orders concerning the Articles which they had accepted of , and to agree upon the time , manner , and security of their being performed . The King for several Reasons , resolved to go from S. Dennis to Pontois , on the Sixteenth of Iuly , the Cardinal remaining still in his Administration by the Kings express command , though he still desired to be gone ; but affairs were so well governed by his Council , as the good effects which you shall hear hereafter insued thereupon : But the Princes and their party complaining still upon the Actions of the Court , saying , That it sought only to delude the people , and that it had no mind to have Peace , which depended solely upon dismissing the Cardinal , they redoubled their detractions , both in private and in publick against the Cardinal , and other Court Officers . When the Court went from S. Dennis , the Parliament Commissioners were ordered by the King , to tarry there , to expect what word his Majesty would send unto them ; for they refused to follow his Majesty , pretending , That they were not in equipage , and that they must needs return to Paris , to discharge their duties . The King lay in Pontois , and his Army was quartered about the River , to watch over the proceedings of the Spaniards , who overrun those parts , to the great prejudice of those who had any goods there . The news of the King and Armies , being gone from S. Dennis , coming to Paris , it was whispered , that the Commissioners were detained Prisoners , which made Conde get on Horsback with Four hundred Cavaliers , and go speedily thitherward to inform himself of the truth . He found the Commissioners free , and offered to carry them back to Paris ; but they excused themselves , saying , They had given their word to Monsieur S. Tor to stay at S. Dennis , till they should receive further orders from the King. But when the Parliament met , which was the next day , they resolved to send for them back . Wherefore Orleans , Conde , and Beaufort , with above Two hundred thousand common people went thither , and brought them back to the Parliament , with as much applause , as if it had been a glorious triumph , notwithstanding , that the King sent express order for them to come to Pontois , for affairs of great consequence which had hapned since his going from S. Dennis : Yet they gave out , that this was but a Court trick , which useth to weary with delay , when it means not to comfort with effects , and to spin out time ; wherein they thought they might reap advantage by the sufferings of the Parisians , who are accustomed peacefully to injoy their rich Traffick . To provide against all which , the King and his Council of State did Decree on the Eighteenth of Iuly , after a long debate of all that had been done ; that Information should be taken of the horrible and scandalous attempt that was made upon the publick Palace , upon the Fourth of the present Moneth ; and that the circumstances should be sought into , and the Authors and abettors of the massacres , and violences committed , should be proceeded against according to the rigor of Law ; and in the mean while revoked , and nullified the pretended Election of Brussels to be Provost de Merchants : And the King forbad him upon pain of life , to act any thing therein , saying , That he and his posterity should give an account of the disorders which had hapned , and which should happen after his pretended administration . He declared also , all the resolutions void and null which were made in Parliament on the first of Iuly ; as also in the Common Hall , concerning publick Affairs , till such time as the Governor of the City ; and the lawful Provost de Merchants , and the other Magistrates which were forced to absent themselves , were taken in again ; and that sufficient provision might be given for the security of Justice , and of the City . And the King did further expresly inhibite all the other Cities of his Kingdom , and all his Subjects and servants , to take notice of any thing that should be written to them , or ordered from Paris , since it was tyrannically possess'd by Rebels ; and to the end , that the Moneys which were intended to pay the Rent of the Communalty , might not be disposed of by the Enemy to make War , and pay the Spaniards whom they had called in ; he ordered , that they should be brought to the place of his abode , to be put into the hands of those that were to pay the Rents , whom he commanded to come to Court , with all other Consuls and Sheriffs of the City , within three days after this Decree should be published . The Princes , Parliament , and Frondeurs , were mightily troubled at this departure , believing , that the Court laughed at their pretentions . Count Servient had told the former Commissioners in his Majesties name , That if Orleans and Conde would not name new Commissioners , but would imploy the former ; the King would be contented , and would agree with them , touching the Propositions contained in the aforesaid answer ; promising to send away the Cardinal before the Princes should perform their part , when they had agreed with their Commissioners , or with those of the Parliament . But the Princes , instead of accepting this offer , not suffering the Commissioners to stay at S. Dennis , and expect an Answer brought them back , as hath been said where continuing to say , The Court made merry with them ; they resolved , the Cardinal should be dismist before they would do any thing . The Parliament seeking how to make valid their pretended authority , chose the Duke of Orleans to be Lieutenant General of the Crown , and Conde to be General of the Forces under him ; but this was to little purpose , for the other Parliaments of the Kingdom refused to do it , and reprehended them for it . But Orleans , thought how he and Cardinal Rets , who managed the whole business , should be able at last to drive away Mazarine , without ruinating the Court ; which Rets did , least the Court being too much abased , his irreconcileable Enemy Conde should be exalted too high . Thus Rets his particular interest , who longed to be the sole Administrator of Government , by Mazarines expulsion , and then by Condes ruine , through the Union of the Queen and Orleans , was judged the true cause of the ruine of that whole party ; and finally , of his own imprisonment . The Parliament did further Decree , that the sale of the movables , and of all things that belonged to Mazarine , should go on ; and Fifty thousand Crowns ( as hath been said ) was set upon his head . The Duke of Orleans went the next day to Parliament , and accepted of the place of Lieutenant General of the Crown , as long as the King was ruled by the Cardinal , and desired he might have a Council chosen by the Parliament : To which , reply was made , that they referred it wholly to his Royal Highness . He went afterwards to the Exchequer , where he made the same request , and had the same answer . He took for his Council of State , Conde , Chancellor Segniere , Count Chavigny , Nesmond , and Longuevile , Aubry , and Archiere , Presidents of the Exchequer ; and of the Court des Aydes , Dorieux , and le Noire ; and all the Dukes and Peers of that faction , which were the Dukes of Rohan , Rochefaucolt , Brisack , and Sully ; their first Consultation was had on the third of August : But all this vanished into smoak , for the whole Kingdom , and even Paris it self , being well wishers to the King ; there was not any that would obey the Lieutenant General : Nay , the Parliament of Tolouse , which was the Metropolis of Languedock , Orleans his proper Government , though it professed much devotion to him , declared , The Decree of the Parliament of Paris , to be null and void , all which things proving contrary to the expectation of the Princes , Conde grew almost desperate . Wherefore not caring to please others , since he was almost ruined for want of Moneys , he assembled some of the Inhabitants , by means of some of his adherents , and perswaded them to furnish him with some Monies , and though other means might be used to get Moneys from the people with less noise ; yet this was made use of , which seemed more specious and feasible , but in reality harder . A Tax was laid upon all Gates of Houses wherein a Cart or Coach might enter , of Twenty five Crowns ; upon the middle sort , and Shops ten , and upon lesser five . This Imposition caused great rumor and aversion : So as not above Twenty five thousand Crowns were gotten by it . The Prince foresaw the unsuccessfulness of this and divers others ; but he failed of his design , which was to make the Court believe , that he could command Paris at his pleasure . But this did little good at Court , aad less in Paris : For instead of disbursing Moneys , the Parisians they broke forth into great complaints against his violence , which did much increase the hatred of the Inhabitants against him , and his adherents , and caused the alterations which insued ; and not only the Prince but Beaufort began to grow less in the peoples good opinion , for behaving himself too arrogantly in this Tax , and the Parliament lost Reputation also . Conde inlarged his quarters in the Village Iouise , Four leagues from Paris , since the King 's were gone to Pontoise , but wanting Victuals , and forage there , he brought part of them to Charinton , and part to St. Clow. Emulation and hatred continued all this while between Nemeurs and his Sisters Husband Beaufort , not only for what had formerly past between them , but through other disgusts occasioned by Ladies jealousies ; upon occasion of the sitting in the new Council which was contrived by the Duke of Orleans , wherein Beaufort strove for precedency before Nemeurs , no remedy being to be found , and the business growing hotter , Nemeurs challenged Beaufort , who accepted the defiance . They went towards Evening to the Horse market on the 30th . of Iuly on foot with Sword and Pistol , having each of them four seconds . Count Burny , Messieurs Ris , Herecourt , and Brillet were for Beaufort ; and Marquess Vallars who carried the challenge , Messieurs Champ , Vseck , and Chasse for Nemeurs , Nemeurs discharged his Pistol , which missing , Beaufort discharged his , which hit and kill'd Nemeurs . Beaufort went to part the seconds who were wounded already , and ran half mad to his Brother in laws house , bewailing bitterly what had happened ; Herecourt dyed of his wounds , as did also Ri● . Orleans and Conde were much troubled at this sad accident . Conde , whose great friend , and confident Nemeurs was , would not see Beaufort in many days : nor would his Sister , Wife to him that was slain , see him ; but complaining bitterly on her Brother , went from Paris , to bewail her self at her Country house . Nemeurs was a young Prince , of an high spirit , and extraordinarily valiant , of a courteous , affable , and generous nature ; as are all those of the house of Savoy , which is reckoned amongst the antientest , and Noblest of all the Families of Christendom ; he dyed without Heirs male , there remained no more of that house but the Duke of Omale Archbishop of Reims , who was his only Brother . Touching precedence in this unfortunate Council of State , another dispute arose between the Prince of Conde , and Count Rieux of the house of Lorrain , second Son to Duke de Elbeus . For Rieux disputing with the Prince Taranto , eldest Son to the Duke of Tremaglia , Kinsman to Conde , Conde would have appeased the difference ; but Rieux thinking that he leaned too much to Taranto , did by injurious words provoke him , to give him a blow with his hand , whereupon Rieux drew his Sword , and worse would have happened , had not the Duke of Rohan , and President Viola parted them ; and because Rieux in this action transgressed the terms due to a Prince of the blood , Orleans sent him Prisoner to the Bastile , not so much for punishment , as to keep them asunder till his anger was over ; from whence he was set free the next year at the desire of the Duke of Lorrain , and went to the Duke his Father , having past his word that he would forget what was past . The King tarried at Pontoise from the 17 th . of Iuly , till the 19 th . of August , in which time great sickness grew there by reason of the straitness of the Town , and the scarcity of all things . Many dyed , amongst which the Duke of Bullions death was lamented ; and this malignant influence dilated it self even unto Paris , where a great many men of all sorts dyed in a few days ; the Duke of Vallois , the only Son to the Duke of Orleans , being about two years old dyed also this September , to the great grief of his Father and Mother , by his death Conde returned to be the first Prince of the blood , as he was before the other was born , for the Sons , nor Brothers of the King , are not called Princes of the blood , but Sons of France . Whilst affairs went thus in these parts , Count Harcourt keeping still with his Army in Guienne , to observe what the Princes Forces did , went to besiege Villaneus upon the River Lot , which was fortified only with old Wals and Towers ; but well garrison'd under Marquess Theubon ; wherefore he was forced to raise his siege after two months attempt . The Kings men had ill fortune also in Flanders , for want growing hourly greater in Dunkirk , the Plague , and dysentery grew so violent amonst the Soldiers , as above a thousand of them dyed in eleven days ; and the rest were so weakned by continual watching , as the Archduke resolved to approach it with 8000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , and Ten pieces of Canon , there were not above 700 Foot in the City who were fit for service ; of which 200 of the Inhabitants who wished well to Spain , did still keep Guard , and the rest defended the Fortifications , who were continually in Arms without being misled ; whereat there was such murmuring , as they were thrice ready to revolt , had not the Governor by hopes of speedy succor , and by his much reverenced Authority detained them . The Spaniards fell upon the Counterscarp on the sixth of September , upon three sides with a Thousand men on each part , the Spaniards and Italians won it , and lost it again with some prejudice : but being assaulted a second time with fresh men , they won it , wherefore Monsieur de Estrades , finding that his men had given back , and that the Enemy began to lodge upon the same Counterscarp , fell upon them with 500 Foot , and 40 Officers , and charged them so furiously , as after a bitter , and bloody bickering , he recovered the Counterscarp , losing Seven Officers , and Twenty five Soldiers , and he himself was shot with an Harquebuse on the Thigh . After this unfortunate , but glorious accident , followed treachery framed by three Soldiers who were bribed by the Enemy , which being discovered cost them their lives ; and the Governor was commended for discovering , and punishing it , for six weeks past the Soldiers had but six ounces of Bread the day , wherefore Estrades , and all the chief of the Garrison thought it fit to yield to necessity , and to parly ; wherein it was concluded on the 12 th . of September , that if they were not relieved within six days , the place should be surrendered ; that in the interim there should be a cessation of Arms , and that the besieged should be permitted to send two Captains , one to Callis to the Marishal de Aumount , and another to the Duke of Vandosme at Diepe , to acquaint them with the condition of the place , and in what need they stood of speedy succor . Rivilliers went to Callis , Rouvie to Diepe , and they arrived so luckily , as Marishal de Aumount began the same day to lade six months Victuals in several Barks , and 1500 Foot at Callis , to attend the Fleet which was gone from Diepe , wherein they were to go to Dunkirk , which being block'd up by some few Spanish Vessels , it had not been hard to have fought them , and to have made way through them . But before we speak of the going of the Fleet , we must acquaint you with what past in the Seas of Britanny : before it went from thence the Duke of Vandosme , vvho vvas Lord High Admiral of France , vvas gone into that Province , and had armed some Frigats about Rochel , against Count de Ognons Fleet , which was re-inforced with some Ships from Spain , which threatned Rochel not a little . When he had gathered together Twelve Ships , Three Frigats , one Gally , and some other Vessels in Brest ; he went from thence on the 19 th . of Iuly , and coasting along Eiavet , and other places , some other Ships and Gallies joyned with him ; so as being about Twenty Ships and Frigates , Four Gallies , and Twelve fire Boats ; he went towards Olone , and from thence to the Strand of Pallisse , over-against the Fort Preda , where Monsieur Souches , Commander of the Isle of Rhe , furnished him with some French Foot. The Spanish Fleet consisted of Seventeen Frigates commanded by Admiral Antonio Misnell , and by Antonio Dies , who being drown'd between Blavet and Grois , Cornelius Meigne succeeded him ; to this Fleet was joyn'd Twenty five Vessels , and five fire Ships ; when news came of the Arrival of the French on the Ninth of August two hours after Sunrising , they were at a competent distance to begin battle with their Canon , which roared on all sides ; they advanced warily , not to ingage themselves in danger ; a brisk wind blowing a little before night , the Fleets were severed The Nativity a Spanish Ship was burnt , and taken , Commanded by Antonio Gonsales a Dunkirker , a Ship of the Neapolitan Squadron vvas sunk aftervvards ; Vandosme vvould have done more , but vvanting necessary provisions , and monies , he vvas contented to have driven them avvay , sent his Ships into Haven , and he landed at Rochel , vvent tovvards the Court , vvhich vvas then at Campagne , vvhither he came on the Fourth of September , from vvhence he vvas suddenly sent vvith orders to relieve Dunkirk ; to vvhich purpose expresses vvere sent into Britanny , and the neighbouring Provinces ; at the nevvs brought by Monsieur Rorur of Dunkirks capitulating , the Commanders of the Fleet made that vvays presently , hoping to relieve the Tovvn ; But the Parliament of England at the desire of the Spanish Ambassador in London , and the rather for that they liked not that that important Haven so near the Thames mouth should remain in the French mens hands ; they apply'd themselves to divert their succor ; vvherefore that Kingdom being strong at Sea , by reason of the War declared against the Hollanders , vvhen the French Ships appeared before Callis to receive in provisions and necessaries for the relief of Dunkirk ; assoon as they had cast Anchor , Blake , the English General fell upon them vvith many of his Fleet , vvith such fury , as they prepared rather to fly , than fight , though in vain ; for unless it vvere Three Ships vvhich held out at Sea , and got into Flushing , all the rest were taken , but that the Parliament of England might not appear an open Enemy to France ; now that they were at War with the Hollanders , they sent all the people that were in the French Ships to Callis ( for they were not free from some new convulsion amongst the people ) and detained only the Ships and Goods in lieu of the Reprisal made by the French Pirats , of Shipping , and goods belonging to their Merchants ; whereby they had much prejudiced the Nation upon the Mediterranean . The preparations made at Callis , remaining thus of no use , Dunkirk wanted its expected succor ; and the Court of France being much troubled at this unexpected accident , fearing least England might break peace with them ; when it learnt what was true , was aware that not only the reprisals , but the loss of Dunkirk was that which they intended . Thus in performance of the Treaty of the 18 th . of September , Monsieur de Estrades marched out with 600 wounded , and sick men , and with but only 500 that vvere whole , and in health , vvith every one of them a course Loaf in their hand , vvhich vvas all the livelyhood that vvas left them , in the time allotted them to go to Callis , which was but two days , above 300 sick Soldiers dyed ; they marched out with Arms , and baggage , Four great Guns , and one Morter piece ; and a years time was allowed to the French that inhabited there to alienate any goods they had gotten there , or to remove them with safety . The Archduke having reposed his Army till the 27 th . of September , sent some of them toward Terrowan , seeming as if he would enter into the Bolognese , but went elsewhere ; and the Prince of Ligne , with 4000 fighting men , advanced towards the Frontiers of France , to second the Princes their interests , whose Forces lay about Paris : where such as were better minded than the rest to the Kings service , remembred how they had been used on the Six and twentieth of Iune last , as they went out of Parliament ; and how unsafe they were in Paris , where the burning of the Commons House , taught them how violent the Malecontents designs were . Monsieur Fouchet , the Kings Attorney General , who had long before desired , that the Parliament might be removed from Paris , making use of the present favorable time , was one of the chief that occasioned his Majesty to remove the Parliament to Pontois , by a Decree of the Sixth of August , wherein he declared why he did it , and made void all the Decrees made in Parliament ; as also in the Town-house of Paris , particularly those of the Twenty and twenty fourth of that Moneth ; prohibiting all men to acknowledge Orleans as Lieutenant General of the Crown , or Conde as General of the Forces . He also charged the Counsellors , and Officers of Parliament to come to Pontois ; whereupon , most of the Presidents came thither , and five or six Masters of the Requests , and about twenty Counsellors ; whereunto divers honorable Counsellors , and Dukes , and Peers of France , who were at Court , being added , an Assembly was made , able to overthrow the Princes their factions . When this new Parliament met , the Cardinal bethought himself of retiring , since his tarrying was the only pretence of the Princes and Frondeurs ; so as when he should be gone , they would lay down Arms , and do their duty . So the King would be absolute Master ; or , if they should continue their disobedience , the World would know their leud intentions ; all good men would be weary of adhering to them : And the Parliament of Pontois , which was already acknowledged lawful by the other Parliaments of the Kingdom , would give our Decrees against the Princes and Rebels : And when their Majesties should have made it clearly appear , that the Cardinal served only as a meer pretence to the Enemies of the Commonwealth , they might when they pleased recal him , and the people would be satisfied . The Cardinal declared his sole endeavors were to serve the King , and with much willing zeal prepared to be gone , contrary to the opinion of most of his Friends , and of the King himself : It was added , that at this the Cardinals retreat , the Parisians were for receiving the King , and driving out Conde ; in the management whereof , Father Forts , Bishop of Amiens , Father Bertaut , a Franciscan , and Counsellor Pevost , imployed much affection and fidelity . And the wisdom of this advice prospered , for the people who did not discern so much , did verily believe he would return no more thither . Upon these Reasons , their Majesties were perswaded to let the Cardinal go , though they needed his presence then , more then his departure : But before we pass further , it must not be forgot , that the Privy Council being much troubled at the Parliaments rash resolution in chusing Orleans for the Lieutenant General of the Crown ; and for their declaring the King to be a prisoner to the Cardinal , they declared not only all that till then was done in Parliament , to be void and null , but whatsoever else they should do ; and that no Parliament should be acknowledged but that which was lawfully removed to Pontois . Upon which , the greatest part of the Counsellors , who remained in Paris , debating , ( amongst which were the most seditious ) divers Declarations were made contrary to those of the King : As that the transferring the Parliament to Pontois was unvalid , and illegitimate , protesting against it , and maintaining , that the Parliament was never kept out of Paris ; though Charles the Seventh , did for some occasions of his own , remove it once to Montargis ; they also damned all that was done in the Privy Council , touching the prohibiting of Taxes upon the Gates of Houses in Paris : They farther ordered , that the Salt-Farmers should make their payments to the Parliament , and that the goods of such Presidents and Counsellors , as were gone to Pontois , should be confiscated , if they should not forthwith return to Paris to do their service : And they would have proceeded further , had their power been equal to their will ; but that failing , all their determinations were ridiculous . The day before the Cardinal went , he caused the King to give Patents of Dukedom and Peerage of France to Monsieur de Crequi , first Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-chamber , Son to Monsieur de Canaples , who was Son to Marishal Crequi ; as also to the Marquess of Mortmar , of the House of Rochefaucolt , Knight of the Order , and Gentleman of the Bed-chamber , and to Marquess Rochelaure , Master of the Wardrobe . The Cardinal did afterward give unto his Majesty in writing , particular instructions touching Government ; and amongst the rest , that he should never agree with the Parliament of Paris , unless it should first render obedience by coming to Pontois ; which was impossible , since all would never consent thereunto , which proved the welfare of the Kings party . For those that remained in Paris , wanting means to maintain War , and to hinder this removal to Pontois , they were forced to give way to all conditions that were prescribed them by the Court. He left Prince Tomaso of Savoy , Count Servient , Count Tillier , Secretary of State , to succeed him as chief Ministers of State. Moreover , he left with the Queen for Director in her most important and private interest , Abbat Vndedey . Thus taking leave of their Majesties , he went from Pontois towards Sedam on the Ninteenth of August , passing first by Turennes Army , which advanced from Lagny towards Brie ; and pursuing his journey he came to Bedam , and from thence to Bovillon , where he stayed . Conde hearing that he was gone , whereby all pretence of War ceased , sent Marquess Ierze to the Lorraine Army , whither was come the Succor which Wirtemberg brought the Princes , with orders to fall upon the Cardinal in his journey , and take him prisoner : But the Spaniards , who liked it not , acquainted him with it , so he escaped the danger . The very same day the King went from Pontois , and that he might win the more upon the Parisians , when he came to Campaigne , he published an Act of Amnesty ; wherein after a short account of all that had past from One thousand six hundred forty and eight till then , he granted a General Pardon and Abolition of all that had been done against his Majesties service , nulling whatsoever had been done by his decrees upon occasion of the present troubles , from the first of February , One thousand six hundred fifty and one till then ; as also his Majesties Declarations of September , and the eight of October that year ; upon condition that Orleans , Conde , County , and their whole party , should lay down Arms within three days after the publication of the said Amnesty , and to that purpose Orleans should within three days send a writing to his Majesty subscribed by himself , wherein he should renounce all Treaties , Confederacies and Leagues , with any whatsoever without the Kings leave ; and that Conde and County should do the like ; and that they within the same time should put necessary orders into the Kings hands , to make the Spaniards who were in Stenay , Burg , or in any other places , to go from thence ; as also to make the Enemies Ships depart from the Coasts of France : that Orleans and Conde should cause the Foreign Forces which were about Paris , to march directly towards the Coast of Flanders , and join their Forces to them of Turenne and Ferte Senetre ; and also all Forces that were farther off within fifteen days , declaring that who should not do what was contained in this Amnesty within three days , should not partake thereof , wherein the King did only except such faults as had been committed between particular people of the same party , which he left to the due course of Law. This Amnesty with this bundle at its breech , seemed a piece of cunning to those who liked it not , saying that those not being therein comprehended who had fought Duels , or assaulted the publick Pallace on the fourth of Iuly ; the King might punish whom he would , under colour of this Riot . It did not withstanding make impression upon those who liked not the cavil of the Princes , and Frondeurs , but had thought that when the Cardinal should be gone , the Princes and Parliament would throw themselves at the Kings feet : But though neither the Princes nor Frondeurs had any thought of accepting the Amnesty ; yet they appeared zealous of the general good , seeming very well pleased that the Cardinal was gone . Orleans and Conde went to the Parliament , where it was decreed that thanks should be sent to his Majesty for dismissing Mazarine , all the chief Companies , and the whole body of the City did the like . And soon after the Parliament resolved to intreat the King to return to Paris , and the Princes declared they were ready to lay down arms , when a good Amnesty should be granted . Orleans sent an express to the Duke Anville , who was a friend of his , and one whom the King loved , and who was very faithfull to the Queen , to get Pasports from his Majesty for such Commissioners as were to negotiate a final Peace : But Anville having detained the Messenger three days , sent him back without an answer , for it seemed not decent that the King should enter into other Treaties , having supplyed all things with an Amnesty , and intended that the Princes should presently lay down arms , ( as they had offered to do ) when the Cardinal was gone from Court. Anville writ therefore back to the Duke of Orleans , telling him that he thought his request would be granted , if his desire were made directly to the King ; which being done , Marishal de Estampes had a Pass sent him to come to Court , not as a Commissioner , but as a Courtier ; and at the same time certain private Treaties were renued between Secretary Goulas , Marquis Chasteaneuse , and the Dutchess of Aguillon , the contents whereof was to slave Orleans off from joyning with Conde , whose declarations made in Parliament , and to the Court , were clearly found not to be real , since at the same time that he said he was ready for Peace , he protested at Madrid and Brussels , that he would alwaies join with the Crown of Spain and continue war , and did negotiate in England for assistance in his designs ; that therefore all assistance in France should be taken from him , without which he would be but a bare Captain of the King of Spain , and would be able to do but little against so powerfull a Kingdom , when it should be wholly obedient to the King. The Prince his Forces lay this mean while behind the River between Surene and St. Clou , expecting Recruits from Flanders , and those fruitfull hills being full of Vineyards , and grapes beginning then to grow ripe , the Soldiers did very much prejudice the people in these parts , at whose requests they were sent to St. Victoire , where some Soldiers quarreling with the Citizens upon the Guard , five or six of the inhabitants were slain , and twenty of the Soldiers , which seemed to set them at variance . But because the Cardinal knew that the welfare of the Royal party consisted in reducing the Parisians to a necessity of Peace , which they began to wish , the people , Merchants , and all others being weary of the ruines which they underwent , he advised the King to go Campaigne , as being more commodious for the Court than Pontoise , and that he should never be allured to go to Paris , without undoubted security of not being once more detained there ; and this was one of the chiefest Maxims which he recommended to the Queen in his absence , which he gave in precise charge to Abbat Vndedei ; he added , that the Kings Forces should go to oppose those of Flanders which were marching to assist the Princes , and that if they should be too weak , they should go to Villeneufe , upon the Seene , and fortifie themselves , and have Provisions from Corbeile , Melune , and other neighbouring parts , by means of the River , where , whilst they should tarry , the Enemies Forces would be necessitated to keep there abouts also , so as the Country being sack't , and plundered by the Soldiery , and Travellers slain , the Parisians would without an open breach , be in a manner besieged , whereby the Princes would become odious , as thought the chief occasion thereof , that thus keeping corrispondency with their friends that were faithfull to them in Paris , the Parisians might easily be brought to resolve upon fitting means to free themselves of their miseries which could not be done without a King whilst there was a King. This was the best thing the Cardinal could do ; for this Maxime well observed , fomented the Prince his ruine , since not being able to free the Parisians from the ruine wherewith they were threatned , without his withdrawing , he would be undoubtedly undone , for by staying there he would increase their miseries , whereby he would draw on the peoples hatred ; and if he should go away he would loose the assistance of so rich and powerfull a City , and would be forced to retire to his Towns upon the Maax , forsake the Kingdom , and cast himself into the Spaniards hands . The Spaniards were much confused when they heard the Cardinal was gone from France , for they foresaw that by his removal , all pretences which did any ways cloak the Male-contents reasons , ceased , and wisely weighing how they might maintain , but not advance the Princes party , two ways were thought upon ; the one to advance with their whole Army , and drive the King from about Paris , and so keep the Citizens true to the Princes : the other to feed the Princes , and Parisians with hopes , but without effects , to the end that by appearance of their aid they might keep fast to their pretentions , and redoubling their disobedience , might at last be necessitated to declare against the King ; and becoming unworthy of pardon , and afraid to be punished , they might strive to continue their usurped Authority . The first was gain-said by suspicion , that the Court being reduced to straits , should grant the pretentions of the Princes , which were still hotly pursued by their well-wishers . The other seemed not fit for the present conjunctures ; for when the Princes , and Parliament should be void of all hope , and promise made by the Spaniard , they must be ruled by necessity , and be contented with such terms as they could get . They therefore chose a third way ; which was to cause their Troops to advance , that they might thereby soment Conde's unquiet thoughts , who making War in France ; as first Prince of the blood , and one of the valiantest , and best esteemed Commanders of the age , was likely to disturb the whole Kingdom long . Wherefore after having staid a while at Fimes , and thereabouts ; and having changed Fuenseldaglia's Forces , for those of the Duke of Lorrain , who had again taken pay for his Army for two months from the Spaniard , they marched towards the Seene ; it was thought better-to send the Lorrainer , then Fuenseldaglia , for that they had rather put Forreigners to hazard and sufferings than their own Soldiers , as also because if Spaniards , and Italians who differ so much both in habit , and face , from the French should come into France , they would rather provoke the hatred and aversion than civilities of the French towards them , who do naturally abhor Nations of another Climate . This Army consisted of 3000 Horse , the most part Germans , under the Duke of Witemberg , of Six Regiments of Horse , paid by the Country of Leige , and the parts adjacent , in the name of the Princes , commanded by the Chevalliere de Guise , and Count Pas ; and of 6000 Lorrainers , which in all made between Ten and Eleven thousand good fighting men , and well in order . This Army being come on the first of September , almost without any obstacle to Sessene , a little Town in Brie , Fourteen leagues from Paris , thought to approach the Seene , and to come to Villeneuf St. George , in the same place where some months before the Duke of Lorrain lay when he came to relieve Estampes ; but he was prevented by Turenne , whose Army being much lessened by their continual labour intrenched his Army there , and threw two Bridges upon Boats over the River , to succor the other side , and to provide forrage for the Horse . Lorrain kept therefore higher up , and falling down afterwards into the Plane , incamped on the East side of the River ; the Army of the Princes going the next day from St. Victoire , past over the Seene at the Pontneuf of Paris , and over the Marne at Charinton , and joyned with Lorrain ; the Princes Forces consisted of about 3500 , what Horse , what Foot , the one commanded by Baron Cleinchamp , which were the remainders , which came from Flanders with Nemeurs ; the second was Orlean's own Forces Commanded by General Beaufort ; the third were Conde's men , under Prince Taranto the General , and the Lieutenant General Tavanes . For Rochefaucolt was not yet cured of his wounds ; These three bodies of Armies , and the other two of Lorrain , Wirtemberg , and Duke Charles , having assigned over their Spanish Forces to Conde , Lorrain declared he was no Enemy to France , nor to the King thereof , but that he was only obliged by the Spaniards to bring those men to Conde , which being done he was free . He went the same day , being the Sixth of September , to Paris , where consulting with Orleans in Orleans his own Palace ( wherein he was lodged ) with Conde , and the rest of the party , they resolved to draw near the Kings Camp with all their Forces , and either to fight them , as occasion should serve , or to incommodate them , chiefly in their forrage , in performance whereof they made divers quarters about Villeneuf St. George in safe places , and well fortified , from whence sending out great parties of Horse to plunder , and get Victuals , their past several skirmishes between them and Turens men , with Reciprocal success , but of little moment ; the Soldiers being thus incamped all about , Paris was besieged by its own Friends ; the King was desired daily to come to Paris , who answered he vvas vvilling to do so , but that the Parisians must first get Orleans to cause Conde to return to his Government of Guienne , and Beaufort to Annet , a Castle of his Fathers , and all Forreigners out of France . The Cardinal of Rets , Dutchess of Chevereux , and Chasteauneuf , who were all three Condes Enemies , made use of these favourable conjunctures , and were not wanting to stave Orleans off from joyning with Conde ; and to re-unite him to the Court , for the reasons already alledged . Notwithstanding all these troubles of the Court , the siege of Montrond continued ; and Count Palau , who commanded there in chief , knowing how few the besieged were , and what scarcity they had of Victuals , resolved to open his Trenches and hasten the taking thereof , but meeting with more opposition than he expected , he fell to finish his line , the circumvallation whereof being but small , it might the more easily be kept . Marquess Persau who commanded therein for the Prince , to keep from being reduced to such necessity , as he must surrender upon discretion , articled on the 22 th . of August , that if he were not relieved by the 30 th . of that moneth , he would deliver up the Castle to the King , and would match out on the first of September with Arms , and Baggage . That Hostility should cease on both sides , and that daily Victuals should be given by the King's men to the Soldiers and Inhabitants , they being paid for it ; that no Fortifications should be made on neither side , and that if relief should come , Persau and his men should be Newters , and do nothing whilst the Line was fought for ; that all lives should be saved ; that Tallon , la Coste , Ballet , and Marselly , who were come thither from Dunkirk to serve the Prince should injoy the same articles ; but as for the Officers , and their places , they should be at the King's disposal , to whom Count Paluau would write in their behalf ; that those that came out should be convoy'd to the Princes Camp near Paris , and that Pasports should be given to those that would return to their own homes . That an Inventory should be made of all the Prince his goods , part whereof should be safely convey'd to Chasteaureux , and delivered to the Governour thereof , and that the rest which could not be convey'd , should remain in the hands of the Prince his Agent , who was to have leave to tarry there , and have a care of them , that Monsieur Hautaeville should keep in his place of Farmer as all the rest of Conde's Farmers in Berry . The Prince hearing in what danger this important place was , sent Count Briole from his Camp on the 19 th . of August with 500 choice Horse , ordering him to pass over the Loire suddenly in Boats over against Sully , and to joyn with the Marquess Levy , and Count Colligny in Berry with 300 Horse . Briole past over the Loire , but not finding his friends so provided as he was made to be believe , and the line not to be mastered , he retreated speedily to Paris ; for Count Maipas marching towards him with 800 of Turenne's Horse , traced him ; but Briole got safe to the Prince his Camp , and Montrond according to articles remain'd in the King's hands . The Kings affairs beginning to better , and all wise men knowing that affairs would at last prove favourable to the King , the Lord Chancellor being sent for by his Majesty , went to Court ; who by leave from the King had staid in Paris as a private Gentleman ; but the Princes desiring to Authorise , and give Reputation to the new Council , Orleans sent to him to come and assist therein , as had been intimated to him by Parliament , threatning that in case of refusal , he should be forced to come upon worser terms ; the Chancellor being thus necessitated to come to that Council , did undauntedly , and with such wariness behave himself , as not at all wavering from the King's service , but moderating those who were swai'd by passion , and interest , did by his wisdom much advantage the Court-affairs ; but though it was known he did the King good service there , yet it was not thought fit that the unlawful Authority usurped by Male-contents should be authenticated by one that was honoured with so conspicuous a charge ; he was therefore sent for back by a Capuchine Fryar , whom he presently obeyed , going out of Paris in a Priests habit , and came to their Majesties the Third of September at Campaign , where he was very much welcomed ; but the seals remained with the first President . A novelty worth the relating happened in Brisack , for the better knowledg whereof we must take the business a little higher , and search the beginning . In the beginning of the year 1650 , did Monsieur Eclack Governour of Brisack dye , a man of great fidelity , and honour . Monsieur Charlevois , who commanded a Regiment of Ten Companies there , and was the Kings Lieutenant , sent the Major of his Regiment to acquaint the Court with it , and assured their Majesties that no novelty should succede in the Fort , till they should send another Governour , which he did believing that the Court would send none . But about the end of next February , the King chose Monsieur Tiliadet , Camp-master , and Governour of Beaupames to be Governour of Brisack , which when Charlevois heard , who hoped to have been chief Commander there himself , he treated with Colonel Eclack , Nephew to the dead Governour , who Commanded a Brigade of Germans in that Town , by which treaty they bound themselves to joyn together , and not to admit of any Governour . They forthwith sent Monsieur de Blois le Shelle , one of Charlevois Captains , and Cousins , to tell Tillier , the Secretary of State , and Tilliadet , that he should not be received into that Government , the Cardinal , who about the same time was with the Court in Burgundy , hearing this , sent Messieurs Bausant Fruart , and Millet to Brisack , to wish Charlevois to obey the King , and to receive Tilliadet , and writ to the Marishalless Guebrian , who had great power with Charlevois to will him to obey . Charlevois listned to these Gentlemen , and to the Marishals Wife , and resolved to receive the said Governour : upon promise that he would not innovate any thing in the Garrison , and that he would keep his Brigade in the same condition it was in ; which was granted him by Letter from the King. Colonel Eclack finding that Charlevois had confer'd with the said Gentlemen , contrary to agreement , was displeased ; Charlevois , that he might be of greater power in that Fort , perswaded Eclack to go to the Switzers , for which he had a Thousand pound sterling paid him . Soon after , Tilliadet went from Paris , and came to Brisack in May ; Charlevois received him with all the Regalities due to a Governour , they lived Four or Five Moneths very well together . At last Tiliadet proposing to reduce Charlevoi's Brigade from Ten to Five Companies , intending to put the other Five into his own Brigade , and so to be stronger than he ; Charlevois laughed at the proposal , and shewed the King's promise , that no innovation should be made ; but Tilliadet persisting in his design , Charlevois acquainted his friends at Court , wishing them to acquaint the Cardinal therewith . Charlevois , who thought the Cardinals pleasure had been not to innovate any thing ( though the truth is he intended to reduce them from a Thousand to 750 Foot , and to add the overplus to Tilliadet's Brigade , so to keep them equal ) took courage , and declared he would not yield to the Governours desire ; whilst things went thus , the Cardinal withdrew from Court ; wherefore Charlevois suspecting that Tilliadet might conspire his ruine , by making him be detain'd by the first Troops that should come into Alsatia , resolved to secure himself from surprize , and acquainted his friends with it who were at Court , desiring them to preserve his concernments with the Queen , assuring her of his fidelity , and desiring her to withdraw Tilliadet . Her Majesty finding that Charlevois his Authority in Brisack was greater than Tiliadets , resolved to remove the Governour , as she did , to Besanzon in Burgundy ; but Charlevois knowing that some Officers of his Brigade adhered to Tilliadets interest , put them out of the Fort , together with some of Tilliadets particular friends , and kindred , amongst which his Nephew the Baron of Serigliack . Wherefore the Queen knowing that Charlevois was a Creature of Marishal Guebrians Wife , wished her to admonish him of the respect , and loyalty Loyalty he ought unto the King , which she did , sending Monsieur Rotra to him to acquaint him with their Majesties minds . Charlevois seeming to correspond to the good opinion which was had of him , writ to the Queen that he would keep within the bounds of duty , and that the Marisha●s wife , his Patroness and Benefactrix should be his caution . He also writ to the Marishals wife to assure her of his fidelity and obedience , desiring her to answer for him . But the Court considering afterwards that Brisack was not safe during the troubles of France , they went about to make it secure . Wherefore knowing what the Marishaless was able to do , the Queen sent her to Brisack to content Charlevois with 10000 Crowns sterling , and every Captain with a thousand Crowns , besides a whole pay to all the Garrison . Charlevois had no mind to quit that Place , hoping by means of the troubles of France to fix himself there , wherefore he forgot his promise , and his gratitude to the Marishals wife , finding out cavils to retract the agreement ; and at the same time that he sent to assure the Court of his fidelity , and to desire the Marishaless to ingage for him ; he sent also treat with Conde . The Marishals wife went from Paris to see these orders performed , and sent Rotra before to dispose Charlevois to accept of the proposals , who when he came to Brisack , found his mind altered , and not answerable to what he had said in his last Letters ; wherefore he returned to acquaint the Marishaless with it in Montebilliarde , who not discouraged , went to the Fort , where he met her with all obsequionsness two Leagues out of the Town , she indeavoured to reduce him to his Devoire ; he seemed to be willing to secure her , and to depend upon her ; but in effect was averse , and found difficulties in all the proposals : But that he might not appear contumacious to the Court , nor make that Lady suspect collusion , he said he would never accept of any Governour , unless he were of the house of Guebrian , or her self , in which case he would be ready to submit , and to receive all her commands : she who desired only to secure the King , proposed the Marishal de l' Hospitall for Governour , who was void of all exception , but Charlevois stood firm to have one of her family , or else her self : so as finding him inflexible , and that he went about to thrust her out , she went to Moret near Fontenbleau , where she spoke with Monsicon , who travelled to and fro for the Cardinal , by whose means she informed Mazarine of all that had passed . The Court was at this time at Poictiers ; and the Cardinal , who though he were now out of the Kingdom , minded still the Kings service , writ to the Queen , that she might rely upon the Marishaless , whom he knew to be affectionately zealous to the Kings service : wherefore full authority being given her , she returned to Brisack she found Charlevois ready to render her all due respect , but having advised with his Officers , he cavild at the Kings Letters , saying , those were not convenient provisions for a government , and added that his confidents would not give way that the Marshaless should enter upon that charge , but that for his own part he was her eternally obliged servant , and alwaies ready to obey h●r commands ; yet at the same time sought how to be rid of her . The Marshaless discovering Charlevois bad meaning , advertised the Cardinal therewith by Monsier Le Toache , who presently detained Le Coste , and Heruart two of Charlevois Captains , whom he had sent to the Cardinal to negotiate about the affairs of that Government , which he did to prolong time , and that these men might not return to Erisack , to counsel Charlevois amiss , the Court sent orders then to the Marisheless to take Charleuois Prisoner , and seise upon him dead or alive , wherefore she making use of the love which he bore to one of her Gentlewomen , feigned to go recreate her self out of the Town , and agreed wich Siron , who was then at Brisack , to be at an appointed place , and to arrest him , the hour being come when they were to take Coach , the Lady seemed somewhat ill disposed , and wisht them to go without her . Charlevois went out in the Ladies Coach , with the said Gentlewoman , which Ferneut and la Toach , thinking upon nothing but his amours . Sicon made him Prisoner , and not being able to bring him to Nancy , as was designed , being the Lorraigners were beyond the Rhine , he carried him to Philipsburgh , which proved prejudicial as shall be said . This the Ladies blow , was not only remarkable for it self , but for other consequences ; for had not he been taken , that important place would have been lost for Charlevois had agreed with the Duke of Orleans ; the Arch-Duke of Flanders , and the Prince of Conde , to sell it to the Duke of Lorrain for 100000 Crowns to himself , and 10000 sterling to the Garrison , for performance whereof , Fuges the Dukes General , staid only for mony to disburse . The news of Charlevois his imprisonment being divulged , his friends and family in Brisack began to rage ; the Garrison rose , running through the Streets , the Lady ran hazard of life ; nor hab she escaped , had it not been for the love which many of the Soldiers , and inhabitants bore to the memory of her late Husband Marishal Guebrian , being told that they meant to detain her there , to exchange her for Charlevois : Wherefore having taken fitting orders , and brought the Kings affairs to such a posture as she should be able to do his Majesty more service elsewhere . She went to Basil , a Canton of the Switzers , and sent la Touch to Court to let them know what was done ; wherefore the Cardinal sent his Nephew Count Moret to her with Letters Patents to the Governess ; whilst the Lady was in Basill , a conspiracy was made against the seditious Officers , to put the Fort into the Kings hands , by three Italians , which being discovered by a Frenchman , they were executed . Charlevois being come to Philipsburg , instead of being kept safe , whereby he might have been brought to treat with the Marishaless upon the first propositions ; he was suffered to walk freely up and down the Streets ; for being in Alsatia , where Count Harcourt was Governor , and who had often desired the Government of Brisack , but had still been denyed it , Monsieur Moireux , a servant of his , thinking this a fit opportunity to make his Patron obtain what he so much desired , treated of himself with Charlevois , that if he would promise him to put Brisack into Harcourts hands , he would set him at liberty , and Harcourt should protect his interests . Charlevois agreed hereunto ; so as the aforesaid Moret , and Monsieur Besemaux going to Philipsburg to treat of an agreement , they were denied entrance , as if they were the Kings Enemies . Count Lermy , who commanded that Town , and who together with Moirous had treated with Charlevois , went to Brisack , whether he came just as the aforesaid three Italians were executed . The treaty being thus broke which was introduced by the Marishaless , she made War against that Garrison , with the Kings Forces that were in Alsatia , under Lieutenant General Rosa , re-inforced by 1500 Foot , and 200 Horse sent by Marishal de la Ferte Senetre by order from the Cardinal , and by 600 Horse more which the Marishaless had raised ; wherefore those of Brisack being straitned , offer'd to come to composition so as the Forces might retreat from those parts . The Cou●t which was then troubled with Civil Wars in Guienne , and being to provide against that which was kindling about Loire , and in Parish least the Garrison of Brisack , might bring in the Lorrainers , or Spaniards ; dissembled , and gave way to the agreement , set Charlevois at liberty , and re-placed him in that Government . Harcourt was this mean while in Guienne , more intent than ever according to his wonted valor and fidelity , to the War in those parts . The report that what Count Lermy , and Moirous had done , was by his consent , occasioned those who sought to bereave the King of so gallant a Commander , to give out , that he being disgusted for having been denyed that Government , and the Title of Marishal General of the Armies ; knew of the treaty , and had approved of Charlevois his articles ; insinuating into him , that the Court not being well pleased with his proceedings , had ordered to have him made Prisoner . Though this was false , yet the least shadow of suspicion prevailing in so nice a business , the Count feared some hard measure ; Wherefore when he had setled the King's Authority in Guienne , he by their Majesties leave went for the Court , where he would have appeared , had he not received advertisement again , that orders were given out to stop him on his way ? Wherefore he changed his course , and went to Brisack with only Five of his followers , protesting that he did it only to secure himself , and that he might the better justifie his actions ; but the Cardinal knowing him to be a Prince who was infinitely jealous of his honour , knew he would never do any thing that should blur the Reputation which he had wone by so much valor and fidelity ; and that he would do whatsoever his Majesty should command him , wherefore he applyed himself not too hotly to the business , and the treaties were proceeded in leasurely , as shall be said in the insuing Book . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The NINTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The Parisians begin to resent the Miseries of War ; wish the King's Return ; have divers Meetings in the Pallace-Royal , and Town House . They send several times to his Majesty , to desire him to return to Paris . Mareschal Turenne removes his Camp from Ville Neuse St. George , and goes towards the Marne . The Duke of Guise being freed from Imprisonment in Spain , comes to Paris . Conde and Lorrain with their Troops march 〈◊〉 a Campagne ; their Proceedings . The King returns to Paris , with general Applause . Re-unites the Two Parliaments ; passes some Decrees , and banisheth divers Councellours . The Duke of Orleans will not see the King ; he goes to Limburs , and from thence to Blois : Uproars continue still in Bourdeaux : where the Olmiere predominates . The Spaniards continue the Siege of Barcellona : The French make many attempts to relieve it , but in vain . Marquess St. Andrea ' s Forces revo●ts , and goes towards France : The Proceeding of the Kings Army in Guyenne . Marquess Plessis Belliere sent by the Court to Catalonia ; his Attempts , and Proceedings in Guyenne . Barcellona Capitulates with Don John of Austria , and Surrenders . Cassall is threatned by the Spaniards : The Duke of Mantua presseth the Court of France for Assistance : He Negotiates with the Spaniards and agrees . Count d' Argenson indeavours to desturb him , but in vain ; Forces are brought before the Town , the French are driven away , and the Town is put into the hands of the Duke its Master . The Courts resentment for the loss of this place . A Treaty between Poland and Sweden in Lubeck . Count Quince is sent into Piemont : Treaties with the Dutchess of Savoy , whose Embassadour is received in France , as those of Crowned Kings . Cardinal Retz is Imprisoned . Mazarine returns to France . The rise of the Wars between the English and the Hollanders ; and what occur'd between those two Nations . THE Armies this mean while faced one another neer Ville Neufe St. George ; the Princes intended to straighten the Kings Camp so as they might force it to rise , and might fight it ; and being more in number might destroy it . The Kings men stay there though they suffer much , thinking to weary out the Parisians , to reduce them to their duties , and to make them drive all Forreigners out of the City ; yet nothing of moment is done , for both sides proceed warily . So as the Country try being over-run on all sides by the Souldiery , Paris is the only place which is incommodated , none being sure to Traffick without the Gates , though with Guides or Pasports , without danger of being plundered or slain . It was resolved on the First of September in the Town-house , to send to their Majesties the two Sheriffs , six Common-Councellors , three Quaterineri , four Citizens of every Quarter , and two of every one of the six Corporations of Merchants , whereupon Monsieur Pierre the Kings Solicitor was sent to Court , to procure Pasports for the said Commissioners . The Clergy of Paris were also desired to send Commissioners to Court , to desire his Majesty to return to his Metropolis , and Mazarine being gone , Cardinal Retz took that occasion , to receive the Cardinals Cap from his Majesty , and caused himself to be chosen the Clergy's chief Commissioner ; the Commissioners were twelve Canons of the Church of Nostre Dame , four of St. Chapelle , many Curats , and two of every Church-Commonalty . He arrived at Compiegne on the 10th of September , with a great Attendance ; he made an Eloquent Oration to his Majesty , exhorting him to return to Paris ; but the true Motive of his going , was said to be , to gratifie the Parisians in their desire of his Majesties return , and to be the mediator thereof himself , so to win the merit of so universal a good ; and making advantage of Mazarine's absence , renders himself necessary to the Court ; but in a particular Audience with the Queen , he strove to excuse and justifie himself , that he never had any thought of being chief Minister of State , as had been laid to his charge : Her Majesty after having civilly received him , replyed , That she held him to be of too high a spirit and understanding , not to have had such an intention ; that she had never listned to those popular Speeches , since that Imployment depending only upon the King , and her , neither of them had ever had any such thought , there was therefore no need of his justification on that behalf . The Cardinal being sufficiently answer'd , and finding himself to be thought a cunning companion , sought by all means how to become considerable ; to which purpose he applyed himself chiefly to two things , the one to insinuate himself more into the favour of Orleans , that he might rule him as he lifted ; the other to marr all secret Treaties of the Prince of Conde with the Court , which was privately manag'd by Monsieur Goucourt , and Aiselin , by intelligence with Marquess Mortmar , working it so as that Conde might abandon Paris , and Orleans be the sole head of that party ; whereby he thought to keep Mazarine away , or to reap his ends , which were to put himself into such a posture , as that he might keep his Imployment , and reimburse the Monies which he had spent in these Troubles , whereby he had incurr'd a great Debt . The Kings Answer was generall as formerly , That he was ready to come to Paris , when the Enemies to the common good were driven out . This was the Courts Maxime , to excite the City against the Princes , who though they laboured to make men believe that the Amnesty at Pontois was but a piece of cunning , it was notwithstanding accepted of by the generality , not only in Paris , but in Bourdeaux , though the Court being far of , and the Princess of Condy , Prince of Conti , Dutchess of Longueville and others being in Bourdeaux prevailed by their presence , and authority in that City . The new Councel of the Olmiere resolved , That the Parliament should not accept thereof , without the Prince of Conde's consent . The Burdelois were the more obstinate herein , because the Kings Army wanted a General in Guyenne when Harcourt was gone from thence , hoping according to the intimation given them by Marsine , to recover the Towns lost by Condy's , especially since the King's Forces were grown so luke-warm , as they suffer'd Marsine to do what he would . Wherefore it being requisite to provide a new Chieftain ; the Command of that Province was committed to the Duke of Candale , the only Son to the Duke of Espernone , a young , lively , and generous Prince , and very valiant . Marsine advanc't in the mean while to take the Castle of Ieloux in the Province of Albret , within three Leagues of Bazas , and entring the Town , which had neither Walls nor Garrison , he assaulted the Castle , which was yielded up unto him the first day , upon Discretion , Monsieur di Carbonsieux remaining Prisoner there . He left a Garrison there Commanded by Monsieur de la Magdalene , Captain of Conty's Brigade , who holding Intelligence afterwards with Monsieur Trassy the King's Commissary , was discovered by his Lieutenant , and wounded twice by him as he sought to escape through a Window , and was shot to Death by order from Marsine : He then besieged the Castle of Chasteau di Masnes in the Sandas , wherein the Mistriss being absent who was Wife to the Marquess of Villa frank , it was notwithstanding for some dayes defended by Monsieur Trajane , till having no hope of relief , he was forced to yield . Here was much good Houshold-stuff of Espernouns , and above 10000 Sacks of Corn ; Monsieur St. Micant , Governour of Bazas was left Commander thereof ; Marsine went then to take Mas d' Agenois , a City seated upon the Garomne , above la Reolle , not far from Marmanda , begirt with Walls and Towers after the ancient fashion , he assaulted it bravely , but it was stoutly defended by Monsieur de la Barre , till not being able to sustain a second assault for want of Men , it was taken by force , many of the Souldiers and Citizens being slain , and not a few of the Prince his Men , amongst which Monsieur Ligier , a Guiarate of Bourdeaux . Being puft up by these prosperous Successes , Marsine past over the Garomne , took St. Basile , and hearing that Marmanda , and Agen were ready to compound , ( for after Harcourt was gone , all the people thereabouts were at their wits end ) he advanced thitherward : Monsieur Galapian shew'd him how easie it was to prevent the King's Men , by taking the aforesaid two Cities ; but this Opinion was not followed ; but that of Monsieur Bavias prevailed , or rather particular interest , which invited him towards Perigont , a rich Country , and not ruin'd by War : He came before Sarlat , a Town in the bottom between two Mountains , one League distant from Dorgona a great River , where having made a breach in the Walls , he could not notwithstanding make an assault , being hindred by a subterranean Cave ; from whence several Soldiers sallying out the Enemy was repulst , and the place would have been preserved , had not the Citizens been divided among themselves , but many of them inclining unto the Prince's party , they forc't the others to come to an Agreement , and receive their Garrison , which Marsine left there under Monsieur Lavagniack Onderdieu : He advanc't from thence with his Horse , and got good Contribution from the neighbouring parts . When Candal was come with the King's Forces , he repulst the Enemy , Marsine being gone towards Perigord , so as the Forces being divided were the more easily destroy'd . This Prince made much progress , wan many of his Father's Enemies by his generosity , and got estimation at Court. At this time Duke Mercure kept in Provence , as Governor thereof , but without Angolesme's dismission , who was the true Governor , who by Order from the King was made Prisoner in Bern by Monsieur Guialotiera , and brought to the King's Camp before Montrond . The Duke had promis'd the King to go no more to Provence without his Majestie 's leave , and to stay at Paris ; but pretending to go to his own lands , he was detein'd by the way , it being thought that he meant to go to Tolon , the chief Haven of that Province , to foment the Sedition which was begun there ; which imprisonment , joyn'd to the diligence used by Mercure , reduced Tolon to obedience , and rendred the whole Province peaceful . Angolesme was Prisoner about three Months , but the Queen being assured by the Dutchess his Wife , and by Duke Ioyeuse , of his good intentions , he was set at liberty in the beginning of October , and was by his Majesty permitted to tarry at Paris , and at the Court , keeping still the Letters Patents of Governor of Provence . When Cardinal de Retz , and the rest of the Clergy's Commissioners had delivered their Message to their Majesties at Champaigne , the aforesaid Pierre was sent back with the Answer , which was this : That his Majesty bearing still a good affection to his good Town of Paris , and being well assured of its sincerity , was exceedingly grieved to hear how it had been opprest , particularly on the 4th of Iuly last , when all things were perverted which he had applied to make his good intentions known ; Firing , Massacres , and other strange things being practised to divert his faithful Subjects from their duties , lawful Officers and Magistrates being banished , the Governor Provost of Merchants , and others forc'd to flee for safety of their lives ; in whose Places the Authors of these Outrages were put ; that new Sheriffs were chosen contrary to the King's Prohibition ; Taxes laid upon the People , whilst those of the Country-Towns were barbarously plunder'd ; that his Majesty had done what was possible , yea , many things to the prejudice of his Dignity , to restore them to their former Liberty , and to preserve them from the miseries of War ; affording the Princes honourable means to lay down their Arms , and to return to their due Obedience ; instead whereof they had made an Assembly of the City ( the Chief Magistrates whereof had neither lawful Title nor Character ) under a specious pretence of demanding Peace to delude the People , when they themselves refused it , and declared they could not accept thereof , though the Conditions were the same that they desired : that thinking of nothing less than of laying down Arms , they had called a Spanish Army to Paris . with which they joyn'd theirs , intending to maintain their violent usurped Authority , and to divide the poor Subjects Substance amongst themselves : that they had given a sinister Interpretation to what he had done , and did do for preserving the Lives and Liberties of his Officers , and Magistrates ; that he long'd to see that noble City in that splendor , and abundance it was in the first years of his Reign ; to re-establish Commerce , and his Parliament , and to honour it with his Presence , not only for his own content , but for that of all his good Subjects ; that the mean while his Majesty would be well satisfied to see a good many Officers , and Inhabitants visit him : but considering that the Body of the City was then commanded , guided , and composed by the Adherents of those Princes , who contrary to Custome , were come into the said Assembly , to hinder any thing that might not make for War : That he ought not to Authenticate any thing that was done in their presence , specially in that of Beaufort and Broussell , who were the chief Authors of all the present Disorders , that therefore he declared that Assembly to be null , invalid , and unlawful , and consequently he could not grant the desired Pasports ; but that he would grant Passes for any particular men that were desirous to see him , were they either lawfully chosen Magistrates , or other publick Officers , Merchants or Citizens , who should be gratiously listned unto in any thing they should represent . Pierre returning with this Answer to Paris , where all things grew worse , not only in Commerce , but in Damage suffer'd by the Neighbouring parts by the depredations of both Armies , now that the season of sowing Corn , and planting Vines came on , wherefore they began more openly , and with more fervour to resume treating with the Court by means of the Cardinal de Retz , Chasteaneuf , and other persons who desired Conde's ruine , no less than Mazarine's . The Duke of Orleans seeming to have the same sense ; and weary of these Combustions , reiterated his desire of quiet to Anville and others ; and on the 20th of Sept. writ to the Queen , That having to his great joy by Marquess Ioyeuse Sambert understood , how gratiously his Majesty was minded to Peace , he thought himself bound to assure her by these Lines , that he and Conde did passionately desire it also : But that though the first Object of his Prayers to Heaven ought to be the welfare of the State , yet he protested that the inclination which he always had perfectly to honour her Majesty , was one of the chief Reasons thereof , and that nothing could ever happen , should alter the zeal and respect , whereby he declared himself her most obedient Servant . At this time la Corte d' Aydes resolved to go to Pontois , in conformity to his Majestie 's Orders ; and his Majestie 's other good Servants sought how to withdraw themselves out of the slavery of the Frondeure : At last the Bishop of Amiens , Father Bertaut a Franciscan , and divers others who shall be hereafter named , held an Assembly on the 24th of September , consisting of about four or five hundred men in the Palace-Royal , where the Counsellor Charles Preuost appear'd , who was totally upon good terms with the Court , and presented the Assembly with a Letter from the King , wherein his Majesty said , He had a great desire to return to Paris , but that he could not do it so long as its seditious Masters were there ; wherefore he propounded , that all faithful Citizens should take up Arms , should throw straw away , put Paper in their Hats , go into the Streets , and cry , Vive le Roy , and joyntly possess themselves of all the Chief Places of the City , drive out the Disturbers , and fall upon as many as should oppose their Design , which being done , he would then return . The Chief Authors of this Assembly , after the aforesaid Bishop of Amiens , Father Bertaut , and Councellor Preuost , who had the whole management of the Business , were , Monsieur Barby the King's Maistre d' Hostella ; Luines , Councellor of the Parliament of Mets ; Monsr . Borgon ; Monsr . de Fay ; Messieurs Bidal , and Villars , both of them great Silk-Merchants ; Monsr . Brun , Merchant of Tapistry ; Monsr . Farin , the King's Secretary ; Monsr . la Mare ; Monsr . St. Michael , all which had many who sided with them . All these declared , that they had no other design in this their Assembly , than to find out the best means how to bring the King back to his Metropolis , which was upon the brink of ruine , without his Majestie 's presence : They took a Solemn Oath to observe religiously all resolutions that should be taken , and therein if occasion should serve , spend their lives and livelihoods ; taking upon them to defend , each of them in particular , and all in general , who should be injured by the contrary Party . The same Oath concluded , that they had no other end in this their meeting , but the Glory of God , and the Re-establishment of the King 's lawful Authority after the manner of his Predecessors . Though not above four or five hundred men met in this Assembly , yet had they many Adherents , and the six Corporations of Merchants concur'd with them , most of the Colonels of Quarters , with almost all the Commissioners of the Town-house , their true end was to let the people see that there was in Paris a strong Faction for the King ; and to oblige the Duke of Orleans to grant Passes to the Commissioners of Merchants , and of the Colonels to go to Court , and treat with his Majesty , which was refused as prejudicial to the Interests of the Princes . This Solemn Oath being taken , some one proposed the Cardinal of Retz for the Head of this new Party ; but those who considered that this was proposed only to make him necessary at Court , and to bring him by degrees into the chief Administration of Government , opposed it mainly , saying , That they ought to receive no other Head , but he who should be sent and chosen by his Majesty . The Princes , and all their Faction were much astonish't at this News , fore-seeing the down-fall of their Designs , and began to think how to reduce disorders , and how to keep off the currant which was coming upon them . Mareschal d' Estampes went with Orders from the Duke of Orleans to the Palace Royal to dissolve the Assembly , but in vain . Madamoselle thought to go thither her self in person , to break off these Negotiations , by her presence , and authority ; but when she considered that her Reputation might be concerned therein , she forbore doing it ; and she was wise therein , for the Assembly had prepared a bunch of white Ribbon for her , instead of Straw which she wore . Thus the Morning of the 24th of September was spent ; the Assembly was adjourned till the next day , when every one was charged to bring with him as many friends as he could get . The same day Monsieur de Pois , one of St. Mark 's Knights , ( an Honour which he received at Venice , for some Service done to that State ) was sent to acquaint their Majesties how the Loyal Inhabitants were affected , touching their return to Paris ; he followed the Court , which was then gone from Marine to Mantcs ; from whence he was sent back with such Instructions as shall be said hereafter . The first good Effect which this Assembly produced was , That Councellour Broussell knowing that the place of Provest di Merchants , which was conferr'd upon him by the violence and fury of the people , was unsubsistant , resolved voluntarily to lay it down , lest he might be forc't to do so : He declared that since this was a Reason which kept the King from returning to Paris , he parted the more willingly with it ; the two Sheriffs , Gervas and Otry , who were put into the place of the others by Orleans , were advised to follow Broussell's Example , but would not , saying , They were lawfully chosen , being loath to lose that Honour ; but upon second thoughts , finding that they must be forc't to relinquish it , said , They were ready to forgo it , wher they should know it to be the King's Pleasure . The n●xt day Monsieur Vieux , the first Sheriff , and Pierre the Kings Attourny , were sent from the Town-House to the Court , to keep the business on foot , and to manage their Majesties return ; which these in the name of the Publick , beseeched them to do , the more to authorise and authenticate their Resolutions . The Parliament of Pontois Decreed in favour of the aforesaid Provost , and of the whole Assembly in the Palace-Royal , taking all those that were come , or that were to come into the said Assembly into the King's protection ; prohibiting all Men of what condition soever , to acknowledge Beaufort for Governour of Paris , Broussells for Provost di Merchants , or Gervas and Otry for Sheriffs ; and ordered these upon pain of Rebellion not to exercise their Offices : It commanded moreover , That no Victuals , or Ammunition should be brought to those who served under the Princes against the King. This Decree was read , and published in Paris on the 27th of September : And a Manifesto of the said Assembly was also fixt upon every Corner of the Streets , the Contents whereof were , That the good Subjects and Servants of his Majestie assembled in the Palace-Royal , had no other end , but to re-establish the Peace of the City , which could no wayes be had but by the presence of their lawful Lord , and by driving away Forreigners , and the disturbers of publick Peace . To this Manifesto was annext an Edict made by the King at Compeigne on the 7th of the said Month , which contained , That his Majesty being informed that his good Subjects in his good Town of Paris , did continue their good Intentions to his Service , he did permit all , and every of the said Inhabitants , and in case of need , did command them , to take up Arms , joyn together , and possess themselves of such places as they should think fit ; fight those that should oppose them , imprison the seditious , and to do whatever they should think fit , to establish quiet , and intire obedience to the King ; and to cause the said City to be governed according to antient manner by lawful Magistrates , under his Majesties Authority , who granted them full Authority to that purpose . In pursuance of these good Intentions , it was agreed by the six Corporations of Merchants , to choose ten out of every Company , which were Clothiers , Grocers , Mercers , Skinners , Goldsmiths , and Bakers ; and to send them to the Court , not only to witness their faithful Service to the King , but to desire his Majesty to return to Paris . The Assembly met again on the 26th at the Pallace-Royal , wherein the Resolution of the aforesaid Merchants being represented , they Treated of nothing but how to Guard the City , that no more Forreigners might be admitted thereinto ; nor that no Victuals or Ammunition should be sent out to the Confederates Camp , whereunto the Collonels were desired to look ; and the Assembly was adjourned till the said Merchants Commissioners should be returned from Court , whereby they hoped they should acquire Peace . The same day Cavalier Pois returned from Court , with a new Amnesty granted by the King only to the Parisians , excluding the Parliament and Princes , who by sinister Interpretations had abused the former . He also brought a Letter from the King to the Collonels , with express Orders to guard the Gates well , not to let any of the Spanish , Lorrain , or Princes Armies enter , nor to suffer any Victuals or Ammunition to be sent out to them ; to search all Towns where any of the adverse Souldiers might be lodged , and to put them out of the City , to the end that every one doing their duties , nothing might be left which might keep his Majesty from returning ; assuring them , that he would particularly consider what they should do herein . The Princes , and Parliament , hearing of all these Proceedings , the very day that they met to Treat of the Duke of Beaufort's Duel with deceased Nemeur's , they were not a little troubled , and the more for that there was no answer yet come to the Letter which Orleans sent to the Queen ; though Duke Anuile had sent word it was well received , and that it should suddenly receive a gratious Answer . They Treated upon the prejudice which their Party might receive by these publick and secret Conventicles , tending to Sedition , and how they might be remedied . But all things meeting with many difficulties , they pitcht upon sending Talone , the Advocate General to Court , to reassume the Treaty of Peace , and all Meetings were forbidden , and the carrying of Paper or Straw about people . And Mesieurs , Manyere , and Lesne , were deputed Commissioners , to inquire who were the Authours of the Assembly in the Palace-Royal ; some were of Opinion to send for the Provost to give an account to the Parliament , for having assisted in the said Assembly , but it took not , the major part thinking that it was too nice a thing to be toucht upon . This mean while Monsieur de Veaux and Pierre , came to the King at Mantes , whither it was removed from Champeyny , as well for the inconveniencies which the Court began to feel there , as that it might be nearer Paris , for the better incouragement of Treaties : The Deputies delivered their Commission , shewing the universal good will to his Majestie 's Service , and to the re-establishment of and restoring of his Authority . They were gratiously received by his Majesty , and were sent back on the 28th of September to Paris with this Answer : That his Majesty approved the Resolution taken by the Commonalty to establish the antient Orders , and of bringing every one to their due Obedience ; He praised the Decree made in conformity to his Commands , of not suffering any Victuals , Arms , or Ammunition to be carryed out to the Enemies Camp ; and of not permitting any of the adverse Forces to come into the City : He said also , He was very well pleased to hear that Brussels had willingly laid down the Provost de Merchants Place , whereinto he had intruded against Law , and to the prejudice of the Legitimate Possessor ; but as for the pretended Sheriffs , who made it still lawful to execute those Offices , pretending to quit them when they should know his Majesties pleasure to the contrary ; they could not but know ; that their Election was greatly displeasing to him : wherefore he again commanded them to forgoe the said Places immediately , upon pain of such punishment as was due to Rebels , and disturbers of the Publick Peace . As for his return to Paris , the pith of his Answer was ; That when his Enemies should be gone out , he would suddenly return thither : He concluded , That as he was much satisfied with the Expulsion made by the Commons House of those who were entred thereinto unduly , and contrary to his Majesties intention ; so he could not approve , but did annul whatsoever should be done in the said Assembly , whilst the Rebels and their Adherents should be there . Whilst things went thus at Court , they forbare not to solicit the effecting of their intents at Paris , and the Parisians troubles encreasing still , by the continuance of the Spanish Forces about that City ; part of the Duke of Wirte●berg's Baggage was sackt in the Street St. Honore , whilst the Conductors of them were busie in carrying Vine Muscade , and Spanish-wine from the Taverns to the Confederates Camp ; and strickt Order was taken that no more of the Army should enter ; whereat the Parliament and Princes were much astonished , finding that their power grew less and less ; and they were yet more amazed , when they saw their straw out-done by the white Hatbands , and Girdles which were worn by many of the King's Friends . The Assembly at the Palace-Royal being advertised that Beaufort's Guards were to convey Bread , du Pois wisht Gandry Captain of the Guard at Paris , to throw away his straw , as a mark of Sedition , and to take white Ribbon , the Loyal Colour , and threatned that he should be assaulted if he did not , for the Assembly had resolved to attack those who wore no white Ribbons , or Paper , and this was to begin at St. Martins Gate , where his Guard was to be : These words prevailed , so as not only this Captain , but all his Souldiers put on white , and drunk the King's Health , and Mazarine's , and made Monsieur Vaugrimaux and Beaufort's Guards do the like ; who as they would have gone out at the Gate were hindred by Chassan , Ligny , and du Pois , who told them , they were not to pass without Pasports from the King , or his Generals ; and that they might be known to be the King's Servants by wearing white . Vaugrimaux answered , That he had the Princes Pass : Answer was made , They doubted not that , but that they must drink the King's health , and return back ; which they did in their Hats , for want of Bowls . Beaufort hearing this , got on Horse-back to hinder it ; but understanding the other Gentlemens resolution , he forbare . This beginning was followed by great and happy advantages to the King's Party , many others vying who should follow the Example . The King being satisfied with these demonstrations , Commanded on the 29th of September , that passage should be open for carriage of Corn , Wine , Wood , and all other Necessaries for the livelihood of so numerous a People . The Answer that he afterwards gave to the Merchants Commissioners was : That his Majesty was very sensible of the new testimonies of Affection and Fidelity shew'd by his beloved City of Paris ; that for his return to Paris , he would say no more to them than he had done to the Commissioners of the Town-House , a Copy whereof he gave them . He only added , That they needed to send no more to him for Peace , since he had already granted it by his Amnesty , declared in his Parliament at Pontois . The Form or Words whereof were , It became not Subjects to censure , since the most Guilty found therein Pardon for all their Faults ; but that they were to apply themselves to those who caused the War to continue ; because they thereby reaped advantage ; that they were only to complain of them , since his Majesty had without any condition granted what was desired ; yet they , going from their words so solemnly given , disposed still of the Royal Authority to the great prejudice of his Majesty , and of his State ; keeping themselves joyn'd in Arms to the declared Enemies of the Crown , contrary to their promise : keeping the Chief City of the Kingdom in continual apprehension , by continuing Violence and Sedition , whereby the French were sackt and ruin'd by Strangers . Wherefore all men being concern'd in putting an end to such disorders , He hoped they would use their endeavours to put Paris into her former condition , notwithsta●ding the Enemies to Peace . He ended his Answer with a desire of a Testimony of their good intentions , and as that which was more necessary than any thing else , that they would re-establish the Provost de Merchants , and the Sheriffs who were driven away , to their Places ; which when it should be done , he would send such Orders as he intended should be observed by the Town-House ; assuring the Merchants of his satisfaction , goodwill , and Patronage . The Chief of this Commission was Monsieur Pratin , Ancient Consul of the City ; who spoke first of sending the Soldiers away , desiring his Majesty to favour Paris with his presence , and to give Peace unto his Kingdom ; assuring his Majesty of the Parisians Loyalty and Obedience . When Pratin had done , Monsr , Brun , a Mercer , declared the affection of his heart , mingling tears and sighs with his words , protesting that he was ready to sacrifice his life for his Majestie 's Service , and that he spoke for a hundred thousand men that were of the same mind : Yea , turning to the Queen who was present , he desired her to move the King to satisfie his People with Peace . The King appeared very well disposed thereunto , and to give his Subjects all the satisfaction they could desire . Then Monsienr Perichon , a Mercer , and a Master of L' Hostella de Dieu , represented the publick Miseries , the great number of sick people , the small Revenue , that the Houses in the Countries were plunder'd , the Farmers ruin'd ; that there was no remedy for all these evils but his Majesties presence at Paris : All the rest spoke to the same purpose . The King reply'd , He would shortly give them all satisfaction : and Monsieur St. Tot wisht them all to withdraw ; and they were conducted by Count Nogent to the Convent of the Franciscan Friers , where they were lodged and defray'd . These passages did greatly move the Princes , Parliament , and all that Faction ; and finding that Paris was alter'd , and desired Peace , which destroy'd their designes , they apply'd themselves to think how they might beat the King's Army , and become Masters of the Field ; which was thought to be the only means for them to keep in Paris . The Duke of Guise labour'd his freedom in the Spanish Court , and after several Treaties it was offered , That if the Queen Regent of France would change all the Prisoners she had upon the account of Spain , they would set the Duke at liberty . Guise acquainted the Christian Queen herewith , humbly desiring this favour from her Majesty ; who , though the number of the other Prisoners were above 4000 , whereof were some of Quality , willinglingly exchanged them all for the Duke ; and would have exchanged as many more , had she had them , to ransome a Prince , who had with such hazard of life , and at so vast expence , done so great Service to the Crown . Reciprocal promises passing ; by Order from the Queen , the Duke of Orleans sent the Baron Verdirone , Gentleman of his Bed-chamber , with power to make the Exchange ; or else to offer the 500000 Crowns , which the Spaniards owed France , for other Treaties concerning Prisoners : but the Business being delay'd some months by reason of the long way , and the abovesaid Novelties hapning the mean while , as also the freedom of Conde , Conti , and Longueville , the Spaniards went from their words , thinking it not fit to send back the Chief of the House of Guise , who was so obliged to the Queen : Wherefore they declared , that Conde being at liberty , they would proceed no further therein , unless he were first acquainted with it , and should like it . This was cunningly done , to free the Duke from Obligation to the Queen , and to make him side with Conde , who began then to Treat privately with Spain ; and the Spaniards thought it better for them , that the Duke should have his freedome without any Obligation to the Court , and should turn to Conde's party , then the exchange of so many Prisoners . Conde , who at that time had got the exchange of the Government of Guienne for that of Burgundy , indeavoured also to get the Government of Champagnia , held by Conti , for the Government of Provenze ; found that no man could be well established there , without winning the good will of the friends of the house of Guise , who having formerly had that Government had won so much upon those Inhabitants , as no other Governour could ever please them . Conde making use of this occasion , sought to make the Duke favour him in working this his desire , by making him hope for liberty , if he would be a means that his friends in Provenze should declare for him . The Duke soon found the trick , which was , That Conde might make use of this present conjuncture , to work his own ends , which when he should have obtained , he would mind his liberty no longer ; wherefore he dexterously made his friends and servants be desired , not to declare for the Prince , till he were at liberty . To which purpose all the Dukes friends desired Conde to beseech his Catholick Majesty , to declare that he would free Guise if Conde should desire it . In this interim the aforesaid accidents happened ; and the Prince going to Bourdeaux , sent Monsieur Lenet into Spain to Treat of joyning his Interests with those of the Catholick King , which Conde did much desire ; and upon this occasion Lenet had leave to go Segovia , and to see , and speak with the Duke . Many Proposals were made between them , at last Conde was perswaded out of meer honour , wherein he thought he should suffer much , if he should refuse a favour to a Prince , who was his friend , which would cost him but a word . The Prince being thus resolved , beg'd the Dukes liberty of the Catholick King ; and yet he retarded it for some Months , to see if when it should be known , Guise his friends in Provenze would do his brothers business ; but failing therein , for they all resolved they would first see the Duke at liberty , he indevor'd it in earnest . The Spaniards being allured by the same hopes , easily granted it ; and resolved to deliver up the Duke into Conde's hands , and sent him with usual Guards to St. Sebastian in Biscay , where he stay'd a while , according to the Spaniards Custom , who alwayes spin out time , when they think they may get any good by delay . The Duke , though a Prisoner , and not likely to acknowledge his Liberty from any but Conde , forgot not his gratitude to the Queens good Intentions towards him ; and therefore told Mareschal Grammont freely ( who was Governour of Bearne , and Bayonne , ) That he might assure their Majesties of his Fidelity , and that he would never upon any whatsoever consideration undertake any Service , which should linke him to the Spaniard ; with whom he was ill satisfied , as having broken their word , and that they would free him only for their own Interest . He was afterwards brought from St. Sebastian to Bourg , where he was deliver'd over to the Prince ; he resolved to go streight for Paris , intending to recompence the Prince by interposing with their Majesties in making his Peace at Court ; but to the misfortune of all men , he found the Court so far advanc't in Treaties with the Parisians , and Conde so ingaged with the Spaniards , as he soon failed in his hopes . He declared himself eternally bound to the Prince , and that he would serve him in any thing , if he would forego the Interests of Spain , refusing ( much to his praise , ) whatsoever was offer'd him by the Spaniards , or by the Prince who affectionately imbraced him . The Court seeing him in Paris , and that he convers'd much with the Prince , feared least he might ingage on the Prince's side , as the Chevalliere his brother had done . Abbate Oudedei indeavor'd to keep the Duke from doing so , which was needless , for he found him wholly devoted to the Kings Service . He went afterwards to St. Germains , where he was gratiously received by their Majesties , and made one of his Majesties Privy-Councel . But to return to Mazarine , and to the Court : When Mazarine was come to Sedan , and gone from thence to Bovillion , three Leagues out of France , there were those , who indeavor'd Orleans his reconcilement to the Court. Cardinal Retz , and Chasteuneufe were perswaded , that if his Highness were once with the King , he might by degrees get into his favour , and reassuming his place in Councel , they should not be left out ; wherefore by the consent also of the Duke of Lorrain , Marquess Lambert , of the House of Ioyeuse , was sent to Court , to introduce the Treaty . The Queen , and Court , who apply'd themselves not only to Mazarine's return , but also to provide for their own safety , could not consent that Orleans , who was altogether a friend to Conde , now joyn'd with the Spaniards , should have any thing to do in the Government . Conde who was ingaged with Orleans by promise of Marriage between his Highness Daughter and Duke Anguiene , thought that although he were left out of the Treaty , he might yet in time by Orleans his means , make his Peace ; so as these being nice respects , and reflecting much upon the wisdome of the Agents , that was found to be bad counsel , which exposed the Goverment to the arbitriment of others , which in an absolute Monarchy will admit of no Companion . It was conceived that the Prince had no minde to make his Peace then , for his great Soul being in love with glory , which was not to be sever'd from his Valour ; and from other hopes given him by the Spaniards , designed at the same time to make his Name famous , and to get good store of Mony from the Spaniards ; and that if he should fail of the appointed payments , he might at all times make his Peace with the King upon advantageous Terms ; and that injoying the Wealth gotten by War , which far exceeded what he lost in France , he should make the World know , that Troubles being the advantage of a Souldier , they ought never to be fore-gone by one who professeth Arms. These Treaties being over , the Princes and Parliament stood still upon the point , That the Amnesty granted by the King , and pardon for all that had been done the last five years , was not as was desired , to wit , not general , and without condition ; but that it reached only to the Parisians , bearing but little respect to the Princes and Parliament : they therefore pretended ▪ that his Majesty should give ample , and unretractable Authority to the Duke of Orleans , to frame another , without any exceptions , and that it should be Authenticated by his Majesty in the Parliament of Paris , whither the Councellors that were gone to Pontois should come . Many meetings were had about this ; his Royal Highness writ some Letters to Court : Duke An●i●e , and Marquess Ioyeuse negotiated with the Privy Council , and did many other things which would be too tedious to relate : But the Court finding that it would be prejudicial to the Kin'gs Authority , Pasports for the Parliaments Commissioners were absolutely denied ; so as Affairs remain'd intangled as before . The Parliament being met on the third of October to hear what News Marquess St. Lambert brought , who was return'd from Court : Two Boat-men were imprisoned , who cry'd , Vive le Roy , e Mazarino , and many more were led to the Concergeria , and Process was ordered to be made against them , and it was said that this was done of purpose by some that gave them mony , that they might move the people to Sedition : This being brought to Court , and that the Parliament continued to proceed against some of the Assembly in the Palace-Royal , the King with his Council pass'd a Decree on the fifth of October , Whereby , He annull'd all the pretended proceedings of the Parliament of Paris , which were , or were to be publish'd ; imposing severe punishment upon such Commissaries , or Iudges as should act any thing further therein ; and commanded all his Majesties People in Paris , to see his Orders executed . The King's Army lay this mean while at Ville Neuf St. George , much straitned by the Princes Troops and those of their Confederates , being more than they in number ; and were in danger to be beaten out of their Quarters , and fought with in their Retreat ; for not only many of their men , but many of their Horses perished for want of Victuals , and Forrage : The Court was much troubled hereat , fearing some sinister accident ; for the Victory consisted in that Armies abode near Paris , whereby the endeavors which made for the King were fomented . The Princes , who knew the importancie hereof , and that if the King's Army were preserved , all their Plots were ruin'd , did what they could to overcome it by Famine ; but the neighbourhood of Paris , and the sickness which besell Conde , Wirtemberg , and many other of their Chief men , ( which may truly be attributed to an effect of Divine Providence ) caused the ruine of their Party . Together with these sick Princes , Lorrain and Beaufort ; and almost all the Chief Commanders were come to Paris with a considerable number of their best Soldiers , for fear of some Conspiracy amongst the Inhabitants , and to advise upon what was best to be done in this the Peoples tottering condition , who were weary with the length of these troubles . Turenne , a no less wise than valiant Commander , after a short consultation had with his Collegue Ferte Seneterre , resolved to get out of these Straits , and to remove his Army elsewhere , where it might be safe , and have whereon to live . The 4th of October he past his Baggage and Artillery by night over the Seene by a Bridge of Boats ; by break of day his Army rise in such order and silence , as they past undiscovered by the Enemies Sentinels . Tavanes was the only General that was left in the enemies Camp , who being aware of Turenne's march , though too late , sounded to Horse , and put his Army in order to follow , and fight him . But Turenne being shelter'd by the River , got soon to Corbeile , a place which was guarded by the King's men , where crossing the Seene upon a Stone-bridge , he escaped danger with much honor , and quarter'd upon the Marne , between Meie●x and Lagny , raising Victuals from all the neighbouring parts , for the maintenance of his Troops . The Princes were mightily amazed at this , Conde in particular was scandalized ; complaining of his Officers carelessness , saying , That had he been well , he would not have lost so favourable an occasion . But what is past being past remedy : On the 7th of the next Month , the Prince's Army advanc'd to the head of the Suburbs of St. Antoine , and for the defence of the City , incampt near St. Vincents-Castle . The King and Court went from Pontois to Mantes , that they might pass over the Seene there , and so come to St. Germains , intending to come to Paris , when things should go as it was hoped they would do . The Parisians were resolved to withdraw themselves out of those miseries wherein they were plunged ; and being all of the same mind , accordingly as Fortune forsook the Princes , they sided with the King : wherefore Conde finding the storm ready to fall , bethought how to save himself and his Army , by removing quickly from Paris ; and because by his going away , and the King's return , the good of Paris , and the Cardinals return was foreseen , many sought to follow the Cardinals re-rising Fortune ; and some of the Prince's Friends began to wheel about , and particularly Count Chavigny . Being much vext in mind at these changes of Fortune , Chavigny fell sick , and died on the 11th of October ; and this was the end of Lyon di Boutelliere , Count of Chavigny , aged 44 years ; one who at 19 years old was admitted into the King's Council ; and at the age of 21 , and 24 , was made Secretary of State ; and in 1642 had the care of all the important affairs of the Crown committed to his charge ; and when Lewis the Thirteenth died , was made Plenipotentiary at the Peace of Munster : He was quick-witted , of a lively spirit , ready counsel , and ambitious of Glory and Greatness . The Parliament and Town-house met often touching the present occurrences ; and all good men being grieved to see the poor Country people so wasted by the Souldiers , especially by the Lorrainers , who left nothing unransackt ; divers Commissioners were chosen in the Town-house on the 9th of October to go again to Court , and to desire their Majesties to return to Paris . But because the King intended not to admit of publick Addresses from that Assembly which was held illegitimate since Beaufort , pretended Governour of Paris , contrary to his Majesties Command , was there ; it was propounded and agreed upon in Parliament , That Beaufort should be desired to renounce that Place willingly , and so not obviate that Peace which was so generally desired . The Duke , who was absolutely absolved by Parliament for having slain Nemeurs , was willing to do it , and gave it back to Orleans , from whom he had received it . The Militia of Paris also was resolved to have Peace , to which the presence of the King being requisite , they chose 250 persons , to present their Duties to his Majesty , and to desire that he would honour his good Town of Paris with his Return . The Colonels acquainted the Court herewith , and desired wonted Pasports , which were soon granted , and the King writ unto them to come to St. Germains on the 14th of October , where he intended to be that night . Besides this Letter written to all in general , he writ to every particular Colonel , wherein he thanked them for the good will they shewed to his Service ; he also writ to the Commonalty , willing them to call a general Assembly in the Town-house , and to put the Provost de Merchants , Monsieur le Fevre and the Sheriffs Guilois , and Philip , again in their places . Conde finding by these novelties that his abode in Paris would be to no purpose , and that all were resolved to receive the King , and peradventure to affront him , resolved to haste his departure ; in pursuance whereof the Duke of Lorrain took his leave of the Duke of Orleans on the 11 th of October , and went towards his Army , which was not far off . But as he went out of St. Martin's-gate , the Guards stopt him , as not having a Pass from the Commonalty , and some of them imputing all the Miseries of France to his fault , would have imprisoned him , till such time as his Forces should be out of the Kingdome ; and till he should have given satisfaction to the parts adjacent , for the wrongs which they had received by his men ; but this was not done in respect of the Duke of Orleans , but he had a thousand injurious Words given him . The next day he went out by his Highness Authority ; two dayes after parted Conde , Wirtenberg , Rochfaucaute , Taranto , with many Gentlemen , who would follow the Prince his Fortune ; and as he went through the Streets , he was heard to say , That the Parisians hoped the King would return , but that should not end the War. He marched with his Army towards Reims the chief Town of Champagnia , thinking to winter there . At his departure he left a Manifesto in Print at Paris , wherein he avowed all that he had done was for the Publick Good , and particularly for the Parisians ; exhorting them not to trust the Court , and to believe that he by force of Arms would constrain them to Peace , and to make all due satisfaction . Paris being thus abandon'd by Conde , and by all the chief Officers of his Army , the aforesaid Colonels , and Officers went to St. Germains , accompanied by above 200. Citizens ; they haulted at Ruell , being the half way , where the first Colonel Monsieur Sene Chastenoville , received Letters from Secretary Guenegaude , saying , That the King would be at St. Germains , on Thursday - night , and that they might come thither on Friday - morning , as they did . They were met at the Park-Gate , by Monsieur St. Tote Master of the Ceremonies , with four of the King's Trumpeters , who brought them between the two Castles , where they lighted , and went to the Lodgings that were provided for them : They then had Audience of their Majesties , where the aforesaid Sene kneeling down with all the other Commissioners , having in a handsome Oration represented the general desire of his Majesties Presence ; assured his Majesty in the Names of them all , of sincere Loyalty , and of intire Obedience , with their plighted Faiths , that they would be all ready , upon all Occurrences to spend their Lives and Livelyhoods in his Majesties Service . That they desired him not to refuse this favour , but to suffer himself to be perswaded by the Tears , and Sighs which proceeded from their cordial Desires , protesting , That he should find nothing but due obsequiousness , and perfect propension to perform the parts of humble and faithful Subjects . The King himself answered them , That during Life he would remember the Service they did him upon this occasion ; that he desired them to be alwayes assured of his good Affection ; that though what those had done , who had revolted against him , might have made him go some whither else , yet since they were so desirous , he would go speedily to Paris ; and that he would let the Provost des Merchants , and the Sheriffs know what he thought fit to that purpose . The Queen added , That she had alwayes loved Paris , and to live there ; that she never doubted the Citizens Loyalty ; that she would alwayes seek to keep the King in the good Opinion which he had of Paris , and in his resolution of coming thither speedily . After this the Commissioners were carried to a Sumptuous Dinner , provided for them by the King ; Dinner being done , they took their leaves of their Majesties and returned to Paris , where the people hearing what had been said unto them , flockt about in the Streets , and welcom'd them with great Jubile . Before his Majesty went from Mantes , he answered the Duke of Orleans his Letter , which Duke Anuille delivered him , touching the amendment of the Amnesty , which was to this purpose , That his Majesty desired not a new Declaration from him , but would be satisfied if he would make good his word , which he had so often given , of laying down Arms , and sendding Forreigners to the Frontiers , so to free Paris ; that his Majesty had no more to do , having published a general Amnesty ; and such a one , as the most Seditious could not add any thing unto it , for their safety , nor yet pretend that it might be registred in Paris , since it had been already done in the Parliament at Pontois ; so as his Majesty having anticipated his desire , there remain'd nothing but that the Duke should perform his promise ; that his desire of having Pasports sent him was superfluous , since it tended only to gain time , till the Spanish Forces commanded by the Duke of Wirtenberg were come to Paris , to joyn with Conde's men , and to hold the people in hand , till an other Army of Spaniards commanded by Prince Ligny , might come into the Kingdom , whereby they designed to keep Paris in slavery still , and keep his Majesty from thence . He concluded , That he hoped by God's assistance , to preserve his Subjects from all mischief ; and exhorted him to return to his Obedience . When the said Colonels were gone , the resolution of the Courts returning to Paris was variously disputed in the Privy Councel ; those who feared that some scandalous novelty might fall out yet , there being many Malecontents still there , said , The people were not to be trusted , who forgot what they had promised , upon any novelty ; that therefore they should consider well , lest they might fall upon new Rocks . The Chancellour , Guarde de Seaux , Tilly , and almost all the rest were of this Opinion , saying , That they ought never to believe , where they had once deceived ; nor think to find truth in those who had been so fouly false . But Prince Thomaso of Savoy , who had a chief hand in the Government , and who as a Forreigner desired what might be most serviceable to their Majesties , wisely weighing the prejudice which might be received , by suffering favourable occasions to escape their hands , was for entring Paris without delay , for driving the prime Seditious out ; and as the Princes had made use of the popularity to strengthen their party , so the King ought to serve himself of the same to overthrow the contrary faction . Turenne was of the same Opinion ; who considering that the parts about Paris were totally ruin'd , and the King's Army consequently but ill maintain'd , said , It was requisite to be Masters of Paris , in respect of the abundance of all things there , and that without that City , the King might be called a Prince without a Crown . This Opinion was imbraced . In pursuance hereof , the Mareschal de l'Hospitall , the Provost des Merchants , and the Sheriffs , being restored to their places , went with the said Colonels into Paris , to the great satisfaction of the people : Those of the contrary party indeavoured to keep them from coming into the City , saying , That they would find but little safety there , amongst a people that hated them . And Orleans said in particular , That he not being able to promise them any thing ; they ought to think what a hazard they should run . But these Threats did no good , for being informed how well the people were disposed to receive the King , they were also assured to be made welcome . The Mareschal de l'Hospitall presently took possession of the Bastile , and of the Arsenal , putting out Louvieres ; and order was taken through all the Corners and Streets of the City , that the people might rest quiet : His Majesty ordered his Parliament at Pontoise , to meet on the Two and twentieth day afterwards , at the Louvre , where he intended himself to lodge ; and the King of England , who lived in the Cardinal's Palace , withdrew himself , he moreover writ to the Commonalty , that his Majesty would make his Entry the same Two and twentieth day ; that therefore Souldiers should be removed from the Gates , and that all Inhabitants should exercise their Professions ; which was speedily done , and all the Guards were taken off . Madamoiselle was made acquainted that the Duke of Anjou being to lye in her Lodgings at the Louvre , she was to leave them ; which she unwillingly did , retiring to the House provided for extraordinary Embassadours in the Suburbs of St. Germains , near the Duke her Father's House . On Monday Morning the Parliament met , whither Orleans , Beaufort , Estampes , and other Lords met ; President Nesmond told them , He had received a Letter from the King , and that the like was sent to every particular Councellour , willing them to be the next Morning at the Louvre , to understand his Majesties will touching the particular Affairs . Orleans , and twelve other Councellours , said they had received none , which they seemed to resent much , and were greatly abashed , finding that their ends were utterly ruin'd : the business was debated . The King's party being call'd to speak their Opinion , were for the Parliaments Meeting in the Gallery at the Louvre : Those who had received no Letters , knowing thereby that they were in disgrace , opposed it , shewing how harmful such a president might be to the priviledge of Parliament . Nesmond said , The King might keep his Parliament in what place of Paris he pleased ; alledging that the like had formerly been done in the time of Henry the 2d . and Henry the 3d. He moreover said , That la Camera delle Vacationi had resolved to carry the Cloth of State , and the King's Seat of Justice into the same Gallery , and that it behoved them to obey ; the major part agreeing herein , They resolved to be the next Morning by Sun-rising at the place appointed in red Robes . Yet the Councellours Meusniera , and Refuge , were appointed to acquaint the Chancellour , and Guard de Seaux , how prejudicial this would be to the King's Service , and to their Authority . The same 21 of October their Majesties , and the whole Court went from St Germains towards Paris , whither about noon came the Chancellour , and Guard de Seaux , and after them , the Presidents Noyon and Cognieux . The King din'd at Ruell , in the Dutchess of Aiguillon's Palace , where he was nobly entertain'd by the said Dutchess ; from hence he sent Count Noget , one who was very zealous in the King's Service , to acquaint the Duke of Orleans with his Majesties coming , and to wish him ( as from himself ) to meet , and complement his Majesty , assuring him that he should be gratiously received . The Duke was strangely surprised , not thinking that the King would come so unexpectedly to Paris , where the unquiet disposition of those yet remained , who had so much outraged his Authority . He answered the Count coldly , That he askt eight dayes to give his Resolution , since he could not do it without acquainting the Prince of Conde with it , with whom he was ingaged in friendship . The King being come to St. Clous , and hearring no news of the Dukes coming , sent the Duke to say the same thing unto him . His Highness was much beset with two weighty considerations ; on the one side he was troubled to think he must deny to pay his due respects to his Nephew the King ; on the other side he feared to fail in his friendship to the Prince of Conde , which might make the World doubt whether he did it out of necessity , or out of any other respect : At last he resolved not to go ; and it was thought he did it by the advice of the Cardinal de Retz ; who thought if the Duke would tarry in Paris , he might inable him against the Court , by many who depended upon him . The mean while , the Mareschal de l'Hospitalle , the Provost de Merchants , the Sheriffs , and others , who were met in the Town-House , prepared to meet the King with all Magnificency , and to Welcome him , as became faithful Subjects to do . They met his Majesty with a great number of civil People , besides Magistrates , and Officers , and returned that night with him to Paris ; 't was late ere the King arrived , for he linger'd by the way , expecting Orleans his coming , not thinking it fit to enter the City whilst he was there , or that he would promise to go out the next morning ; for it became not Regal Dignity that he should tarry there , without seeing his Majesty . He was met by a great number of people , without the Gates , of all Conditions ; above 300000 persons came to see his Entry ; which he made on Horse-back , accompanyed by the King of England , Prince Thomaso , by a great number of Princes , Dukes , and Mareschals of France , and other Lords , who were then in the City . The Queen came after the King in Coach , together with the Duke of A●● jou ; she entred by Port St. Honore , and went by the Cardinal's Palace , where the King of great Britain lighted from Horse-back . His Majesty was met at the Louvre-gate by the Cardinal de Retz , together with a great number of Prelates ; at night Fire-works , and Bone-fires were made , the Bells rung , Cannons went off from the Bastile , and Arsenal ; and you might read Joy in the Faces of all honest men , for this return , whereby that City was quieted , which had been so m●ch disturbed ; and so it did succeed , for his Royal Presence dissipated all turbulent Clouds , as doth the Sun. Some Malecontents said , notwithstanding , that the Court came to Paris only for refuge , That Conde might return who had a great Army ; that the design was to raise Impositions , that therefore it behoved them to keep in Arms , and to keep better Guards than b●fore ; for the King beguirt the Louvre with Guards , and his Army lay not far off . The night of the King's Arrival , Monsieur Saivin was sent to the Duke of Orleans , to will him from the King to retire to his House at ●imo●●s . He answered somewhat sharply ; and Beaufort , who was present , said , That he should contain himself within his Quarters : But they consulted again what Orleans had best to do ; some were for his not obeying , but that he should tarry in his House at St. Germain's Suburbs , from whence he could not be so easily driven out by the King 's bare Guards ; for it was thought the people would not take up Arms against a Prince so near a kin to the King : and besides many Parisians depended yet upon him , and upon others of his Party , whereof Cardinal de Retz was one , and who was much favour'd by the Parisians ; he insisted , that if all the well-affected people would repair to those parts , they might withstand the Court , by the help of the Inhabitants of the Suburbs ; and that making Conde return with his Army , and with the Spaniards and L●rrainers , it might be , that the King , unwilling to live amongst such confusion upon the foundation of Citizens , who were subject to change , might return to St. Germains ▪ or else , that the business falling to a Treaty , wherein Retz might become necessary to the Agreement , he might be well with the Court , and assisted by Orleans , might be taken in to have a share in the State Government , which was ●●s main end . The Duke would not follow this advice , but resolved wisely to obey , and to withdraw the next Morning to Lymours , accompanied by Beaufort , and Rohan , and many others of their Party . His Daughter Madamo●selle went also out , and lived at Fargeaux , a Castle of hers , by the Loire , towards Briara . It was happy for the Court that Orleans would not agree , and that he withdrew from Paris ; for the King being now in full Authority , and the Duke refractory , and out of Paris with all his adherents , happy events might easily succeed . The same day the Parliament met at the Louvre , all save those who had not received particular Letters from the King , which were the Presidents B●llieule , Thou , and Violet ▪ the Councellours Brouselle , Salement , Genoa , Pertaile , Brisack , Croysy , Fouquet , Machault , and Martinau ; and all of them having their places in the great Hall , near the King's Lodgings , the King being underneath his Cloth of State , said , His Guard de Seaux , should acquaint them with his will ; who after a short , and Eloquent Oration upon the present Occurrences ▪ acquainted them with Four Declarations ; the Re-union of the Two Parliaments , the general Amnesty , the Prohibition that the Parliament should meddle in nothing but in things Civil and Criminal , according to Law ▪ and the Names of those who by the King's orders were to withdraw , which were the fore-named , who had received no particular Letters from the King ; to whom Councellour Bitaut was added , who by mistake had a Letter sent him , all these were willed to withdraw ; as also Beaufort , Ro●an , Rochefaucau● , Frontailles , Bulley , Penis , the Domesticks of Conde , and of the Dutchess of Longueville , President Per●ult , the Wives , Children , and Domesticks of all that served then under the Princes , and in any Towns held by them , as well in Guienne , as elsewhere ; who were not to return to Paris without the King's leave ; it being laid to their charge , That they were those who had alwayes subverted the Parliament , and made the People seditious . Express Orders were also made against all things contained in the third Declaration . The Queen of England , and the Dutchess of Chevereux went the same day to visit the Dutchess of Orleans , who s●aid in Paris by reason that she was with Child ; to whom Chever●ux said in the Queen of France her Name , That her Highness had leave ●o stay in her Palace , or to go whither she pleased . The Dutchess was very much affected with the novelty of this Action , and answered modestly , That she could not abandon the Duke her husband ; and th●● not being able to do otherwise , in the condition she was in , she would be carried in Mens Arms ; but she did not so , for she had express Orders from her Husband , not to hazard her self being so near her being brought to bed , as she was some few dayes after , of a Daughter . Prince Thomaso went to visit her ; and said , That he was never of opinion that the Duke should go from Court ▪ whereunto if he would have come , he should have been received with all cordial Affection by their Majesties . But because it was not thought fit to suffer so conspicuous a Prince to remain an Enemy to the King , Duke Anuille was sent to him to Limours on Wednesday , to Treat of Agreement ▪ wherein the King desiring that Mazarine might be comprehended , nothing was done . The Duke was resolute never to be reconciled to him , nor never to come at Court whilst ●e was at the Helm of Government ; for all things else he would have comply'd with the King. A while after Secretary Tilliere , and some others , went to win him over , but they could not prevail ; at last , having acquainted Conde with what had past , to whom he sent Camp-master Godovi●● , and being answered , That he agreed with him in all things ; it was agreed , That he should go 〈◊〉 quietly at Bloyse ; that he should send for his Forces from Conde's Army , and joyn them to those of the King ; on Condition that they should not be imploy'd against the Prince , to whom professing himself a friend , he could not fail him in any whatsoever condition . The Duke's Affairs being thus adjusted , he perform'd what was agreed upon , and withdrew himself wholly from the care of the World , applying himself to live quietly , and free from trouble . Beaufort retired to Vandosme , and all the others that were banisht went to their Country-houses , mightily grieved , and much more mortified that Mazarine should triumph over their Miseries . President Nesmond , and Councellour Vedau propounded the meeting of le Chambers of Requests , to think how they might protect their companions , who were in disgrace , saying , They would rather quit their Imployments , than suffer such a prejudice . But the major part being of another Opinion , the Chambers met not ; and Nesmond being sent for to Court , received a sharp reprehension , accompanied with some Threats , which were afterwards put in execution , for he and Vedau were exil'd , as well as the rest . Some were unwilling to go from Paris , but were forc't , for fear of greater violence ; only Brousels , being old , and poor , and wanting a Country-house , went not from Paris , but kept conceal'd there , fomented by his Neighbours , who did not only desire him not to go , but promised to defend him against all Violence : He constantly affirm'd , He feared nothing , for he was guilty of nothing ; that if the Court desired his Life , let them take it , for he valued not Life now , that he had one foot in the Grave , which commonly gave life to good Mens praises . These Expressions wrought upon the hearts of many Men , whose minds were not yet quiet . Many people , and in particular the Letters of Lodgings came before the King , whereof there are an innumerable number in Paris , telling his Majesty , That they had got nothing during his Majestie 's absence , wherefore they desired his Majesty that he would absolve them from what was due by them to their Land-lords , at our last Lady-day , and Mid-summer ; Their Land-lords opposed it , affirming , That that was their Livelyhood , and that their Allegations were false ; for most of those that complained had got more in the time of War , than in Peace ; Wars making all things lawful in troublesome times . The King had respect to their Demands , and granted six Months abatement to all that let Lodgings , and to all Artificers , who could not work , for want of venting their Ware ; but as for those who during the War , had made advantage of their Merchandise , as Bakers , Butchers , Armorrours , and such like , he declared , That they should pay . Orders were afterwards given for the Civil Government of the City ; for to assure themselves of Paris , was to please the people ; which having succeeded happily by their means , who govern'd when the Court was under Hatches , it was little less than miraculous , to see their fury cease so soon , of themselves , and to see the scorn of a multitude mittigated , who boasted , That they would maintain their extravagancies , though the Frondeurs were broken , though the Parliament should be obedient , the boldest sort of people confounded , and though his Majesty should Triumph more by Justice , and Innocency , than by Force and Power . Whilst Affairs went thus at Paris , extravagancies continued in Bourdeaux . The Councel of the Olmiera had amongst other things , past a Decree , That all Castles , and Towers in places neer the City should be slighted ; and particularly that the Walls of the Castle of Budose should be thrown down , which was seated on high upon the Banks of the River Chiron , which coming from the Sanda , falls into Garomne over against Cadilliack ; this place being inviron'd by strong antient Towers upon the Walls , was surprised by a Captain of Horse , of Baltazar's Regiment , who put it and himself afterwards into the King's Service . The Prince of Conti to favour the Councellour Spagnet , took upon him to preserve it , to which purpose he desired the favour of the Olmiere ; who met often to advise whether or no they should gratifie Conty ; some were for the yea , some for the nay ; but having no mind to content Spagnet , nor yet to displease Conty , they sought how not to satisfie the one , and yet not discontent the other : but as it often proves that the occasion proves worse than the effect , they unadvisedly fell to dismantle the Walls of the Castle of Ha in Bourdeaux , and to commit divers insolencies in the City . Conty was surprised at the Rabbles strange , and licentious darings , but finding the peoples rage grow too hot , he fought how to asswage it , spinning that out at length which he could not hastily procure ; at last he did a little moderate their fury , and kept the great Tower from being demolished . The Parliament , though Frondeurs , were no less astonished at the Olmiera's rash attempt ; whilst Command being sweet , they thought it hard that their Authority should be eclipsed by the popularity , which they formerly had worshipped : They therefore thought it good to dissipate this new union as soon as might be ; which by unlawful pretences went about to derogate from the Parliaments Authority , and to strengthen themselves by the Authority of the Princes , who to become grateful to the people , sought to satisfie them ; so as the great Frondeurs grew more incensed ; and not contented with an Assembly , wherein every Sabboth-day the Finances were treated of , and where Gurguel was Chair-man ; they listned to Proposals made by more mature , and well-minded Citizens ; and agreed how to surprise the place of the said Olmiere's meeting , which sometimes was not very well guarded . At this time Father Berteau a Franciscan , was at Bourdeaux , sent thither by the Queen , who was often seen with the Rector of St. Peters , who was well affected to his Majestie 's Service , and reverenced by all Men for his singular Piety . He shew'd him how great a shame it was , that the scum of People should give Laws to so famous a City , so full of gallant Free-men ; how that neither for ▪ Conscience nor Honour they were not to withdraw themselves from lawful Obedience , and to submit to the yoke of Slavery : all the Councellours were almost of the same Opinion ; either for that they were weary of their past extravagancies , which had brought them to a Precipice , or for that they envy'd the increase of the Olmiest's Authority , which drew unto them the liberality of the Princes , and Spaniards . They therefore conspired to destroy the Olmiere ; whereof the chief men were , Duratesta , Villars , Giraut , and others . Maisot , who at first was a great Frondeur , acquainted Blanc , Mauvesine , Tarang , and Mirate with the business ; they agreed all to get as many arm'd Men as they could into their Houses , wherewith to surprise the Publick House . This Maisot , by his Wives means , who was very devout , had an inckling of some things that he was to do by the Rector of St. Peters , and Father Bertaut : He was likewise promis'd to have the Parliament Re-establish't with advantagious Conditions , if he could reduce Bourdeaux to its former Obedience . But he , who had an unquiet spirit , glib tongue , talking indiscreetly with every Citizen , afforded matter of a suggestion , which was made by some of the Olmiere , ( whereof Lande B●●ratino , and St. Angelo , were two ) to slay the chief of that Councel at a Banquet , which was to be made them by Iurate Robert ; Maisot promis'd them 1500. double Pistolets , to be paid unto them by Rux , a rich Citizen , if the business were effected . One thousand five hundred Men were therefore placed behind the publick House , to make themselves Masters of it , and to ●ry through the Streets , Vive ●e Parliament , and were to carry the heads of the chief Olmerists , who were to be slain at the said invitation , upon the heads of their Pikes . But L●●de , and St. Angelo●e accused Maisot before the Prince of Conty ; who causing him to be brought unto him by Villars , told him , He had discovered his Practices ; Maisot said , He would prove himself to be an honest Man , and went to the Hall of Justice ; where being questioned by Sault ▪ the Vicar-General , touching what he and others had plotted against the Life of the Prince of Co●●y , to betray the City ; he answered , That for any attempt against the Prince his person , be put it to the Vicar-General●● Conference , whether he had ever dream●● of any such thing , or no ; but that he did confess , That to free his Country , and the Parliament from being opprest by the Olmiere , he had conspired ▪ and had listned to Proposals which were made , of killing the chief Men of that Faction : Having said this , he was led to the Common Hall , where fearing that the inraged Multitude might kill him , the Prince of Conty , left the Captain of his Guard there with divers Souldiers . The good Citizens were sorry to see disorders increase , so as advising dayly amongst themselves what they were best to do , they could find no better way , then to seem as if they would joyn with the Olmerists , and so coming into the Common Hall , under colour of Friendship , to drive out the Ol●●rists , and then do as occasion should serve : Upon this occasion above a hundred of the ablest Merchants met upon the Exchange , making as if they did so to subscribe the Union ; but at the instant of effecting it , they were betray'd by their Consuls , who acquainting the Princes with the Plot , Co●●t More was sent by them to hinder it ; but he being confused amongst the indiscreet Multitude , Conty himself got on Horse-back , and by his presence made the Merchants return to the Exchange , whether Monsieur L●net coming , h● beg●n to drink the Prince's Health to the people , and appeased the Tumult . The Consuls who betray'd the Merchants , discover'd that the Rector of St. Peters , had the chief hand in these Affairs , accusing him moreover of having made a Sermon a little before to the people , exhorting them to put an end to their vexations , by reconciling themselves to God , and the King , who offer'd Peace . The Olmiere were so incens●d hereat , as they went one night to his House to make him Prisoner ; when they came in they found him on his knees , praying before a Crucifix , and without any respect taking his Writings from him , they delivered him to Villars , to carry him to prison : His Servant going into the Street , acquainted some of the chief Inhabitants with it , who sounding to Arms , all the neighbourhood arm'd themselves ; the Olmerist ran away , and the Rector saved himself , and kept himself a while concealed , not slackning his good intentions , nor forbearing to Treat sometimes with one , sometimes with another , secretly , how to to bring his Country to Peace , and to make the Princes either to accept of the King's Amnesty , or to go elsewhere . Marsine return'd this mean while from Peregort , ( having quarter'd his Forces there ) as well to remedy this Novelty , as to keep the Dutchess of Longueville from going from Bourdeaux ; for she falling out with the Prince her brother , was about to withdraw , and to accept of the Amnesty . The occasion of these distasts , were , for that Conde had suffer'd Guionet , M●rigny , and other of his Favourites , to use licentious Actions , and Words , which were prejudicial to her Authority , taking the Government of Affairs from her , and her brother Conty , which did in right belong unto them . In this interim the Court had sent the Marquess of Ch●●b●ret to Bourdeaux , Son to the late General of the Burdelois , who was slain at the Action before Libourne , whose presence , both in Memory of his Father , and for his own worth , was thought might have been acceptable to the people : He did notwithstanding insinuate himself into the O●●erists , and found credit with them ; so as the Prince of Cont● growing jealous that he might make himself Head of that Faction , to the prejudice of his Authority , though he seemed willing to depend upon him , did under colour of honouring him , offer him the Command of a Brigade in the Country , and good Winter-Quarters , that he might keep him from Bourdeaux ; and the same time framed a Complaint against him by the means of one called Pesche , one of the chiefest of the Seditious , who m the Olmiere accused him of Treason ; Chamberet who thought himself wrongfully calumniated began to make an uproar ; whereupon Conti taking pretence that such contentions ought to be obviated , made Chamberet retire , and the Princes , and Olmerists began to manage their Affairs with more circumspection ; their distrust of the people did afterward so encrease , as that the Princes were more intent to keep themselves from Conspiracies , than to manage War against the King. But to return to Catalonia , those of Barcellona desired to do somewhat which might facilitate their desired succour ; wherefore they resolved to fall upon the Fort Rey , which the Spaniards had built upon Mongeuick . Don Iusippe di Pinos● was destin'd hereunto , who put himself in order presently ; and taking 400 Commanded Foot along with him , and 100 Horse , went privately out on the 16th of Iuly by night , and undiscovered by the Enemy , entred the Mountain , from whence joyning with Cavalier Austrin , and Monsieur Varron , he advanced , having forc'd the Palisadoes , past the Di●ch , and made so gallant an Assault , as the Spaniards , not able to resist the French , they were forc'd to yield ; at the noise whereof the Horse which were quartered at Sans beat to Arms , and squadronized themselves near the Fort St. Francis : The Catalonians , who were march'd out with 2000 Musquetiers , and 600 Horse , made their Foot retreat to Fort Mong●uick , and their Horse into the Trenches ; which the Spaniards observing , and arguing some weakness , or stratagem by this sudden Retreat , they advanc'd to from whence the Frenchmen were gone ; whereby dividing the Fort from the City , they fiercely assaulted it , which Cavalier Austrin defended valiantly , and was slain there ; Seignior Iayot succeeded him , defending himself no less valiantly , repulst the Enemies second Assault , and forc'd them to retreat with some loss : But they kept their first Station still , where whilst they should keep , they were likelier to take it by Famine , than Force , for they within had but one days Victuals . Mareschal della Motta being very sorry to hear that his men were retreated from their Station , before he had provided necessaries for them ; and there being no other way to save it but by opening the Pass , and conveying in Victuals , he resolved to do it himself : And though he was not yet well healed of his wound , yet he caused himself to be carried in a Chair to Fort Monge●●● ; and sent away twenty Souldiers , with each of them a sack of Bisket on their backs , that they might relieve it on the side next the Sea , whilst Marquess Marcelly should endeavour to get in on the other side with 500 Horse . But the Spaniards being advertised of all things by such Catalonians as were their friends , they doubled their Guard where Marcelly was to pass , and placed a good Body of Foot on the other side of the Mountain , to keep those from entring on the other side , who carried the Bisket ; the Mareschal Commanded Captain Leonardo , a Catalonian , to see whether he could get in with 40 Horse , with each of them a sack of Biscot en croupe : But the Fort having neither bread nor water , Capitulated before he came , to surrender upon good Warlike Conditions , which were not observed afterwards . For some Spaniards giving out that there was a Mine within the Fort which was to play , the Horse fell upon these poor people , and not listning to any thing , ●lew some of them , took some Prisoners , whilst but a few escaped by those craggy Mountains . When that was heard at Barcellon● , it put them all in fear , as well for the extravagancie of the News , as for the moan which was made by the Parents of the dead ; the loss was great , which had it been foreseen , and had the Fort been Victuall'd , the Passes might have been kept open , and the City maintain'd . But were it either negligence or treachery in the Catalonians , who as it was known afterwards , held ●ntelligence with the Spaniards , the Error was unexcusable , for it ruin'd all the rest . Cervera was in no less danger thon Bellaguer had been ; but the Ammunition and Artillery of the French being in that Town , Marquess St. Andrea went thither , and fortunately preserved it : But because it was impossible to preserve the Fort St. Peter in his absence , he by Order from the Mareschal caused it to be burnt , and went himself to Villa Franca , where he could not tarry for want of Bread. The General resolved again to make a general Assault upon the Spanish Camp ; he acquainted St. Andrea with it , that he might draw near the Line ; in order hereunto St. Andrea came on the 9th of August to Pal●ve not far from the Enemies Camp ; but finding neither Victuals , nor any thing that was promis'd him , fit to make an Assault , after he had tarried there three weeks , he undertook to Assault la Montagna St. Ierolino , being recruited with 1500 armed Country people , and 400 Pioneers . He appointe● to do it by night , on the 4th of September ; but did not do it : For the Gui●●● had not brought his men to the place appointed in a fit time ; so it was deferr'd : and it was well it was so , for those of the City had not receiv'd the Signes of his arrival . The next day he gave out Orders to all in Writing , and his Forces marcht that night towards St. Reale , to fall upon the Spanish Trenches on that side : But the Horse that were led on by Monsieur d● Alleigre loitered so long , as the last Squadrons came not thither till it was day ; when those that were upon the Guard at St. Reale hearing the noise , gave an Alarm : St Andrea finding the day draw near , made the Assault ; and his Foot falling headlong on , won the Line near a little fortified House , where the Spaniards repulst the French. Some silly People would have taken the Fort that was near the House , but were forc'd to retreat . The French kept the Line they had taken till it was day , thinking that those of Barcellona should have come out according to Agreement ; which they did not till the Sun was up : when the Spaniards finding there was no danger of losing the Fort , fell upon those that were come out of the City ▪ and beat them back to the Town Gates , with the loss of some Officers ▪ and divers Souldiers ; so St. Andrea was forced to return to his former Quarters . Cavallier della Ferriera , a well-experienced Seaman , was already gone with his Ships , without attempting to relieve the City , nor would he tarry three days till the Assault might be given ; so as the Spaniards might easily land some Souldiers out of their Ships , and use them , which they to their advantage did . The Court of France was no less troubled with the keeping of Cassalle in Monferrat , a Place of greater importance , than of Barcellon● ; the Spaniards who know how to make use of favourable conjunctures , prepar'd at the same time to fall upon that place ; which wanted Mony ▪ Victuals , and Commanders in Chief . The King writ to Mareschal de la Motte , to send St. Andrea's Forces presently to Piemonte , not having then conveniencie to provide for it elsewhere , but so as he might leave Barcellona in a posture not to be lost for some time : towards the relief whereof the same Ferriere had 15000. double Pistols given him , wherewith he was to Rigg out Twelve Frigats , whereby to bring all things necessary to the besieged City , whereinto little Barks entred ever and anon with some Victuals , from the neighbouring Coasts . This order for marching into Piemonte , was kept concealed from the superintendent Alligre ; but being smelt out by the Officers , they thought it was done to cosen them ; wherefore they together with the Commander of the Cavalry desired that they might come out of those miseries , which were grown insupportable in Catalonia , threatning to do it themselves , if it were denied them . Monsieur Alligre , ( not the aforesaid superintendent , but another of the same name ) who led the Horse in their March towards Gariga , treated hereof with St. Andrea , and protested together with the Officers , that they would tarry in Catalonia no longer then the 15 th of September , relying upon Promises which had been made them , and they spoke as if they were jealous that this St. Andrea held Intelligence with La Motte , and cared not though they should all perish , who were now reduced to 500. Horse , and 200. Foot. They therefore came to Gariga , where the Horse-Officers had often Meetings with the Foot , to Treat how they might be gone without Andrea's knowledge ; who being therefore inform'd by the Horse-Captains of Boisack's and Rivalet's Regiments , sent for the Commander Ferra , and for a Commander of ●●ince Maurice of Savoy , who were his particular Friends , and Confidents , and desired them to keep their Souldiers obedient , and those of Boisack , and the others of his own Regiment , which were more in number , and more considerable : These promis'd to do their best , but went from their word the next Morning , saying , They could not force the wills of the other Officers , and Souldiers , who were extraordinarily incensed . Andrea went to Alligre , and desired him to keep his Forces from departing till the 15 th of that Moneth , as they had promised , that he might give notice thereof to La Motte , who was in Barcellona ; who with much a●o , said , He would . St. Andrea returned to his Quarters , and whilst he was about to go to Gironne to Treat with the superintendents d' Alleigre and Pinose how the Forces might be diverted from their Resolution , Alleigre with divers other Officers came in hast to him , to acquaint him , that the Souldiers would not be quieted , but went from their Word : the General made them contented to tarry three dayes ; and he went himself to a certain Castle to speak with Pinose ; by whose Approbation he sent Monsr . Clerg , superintendent of the Victuals , to receive the King 's original Letters from superintendent Aleigre , that he might shew them to the Souldiery , and convince them that the Orders were conditional , and not such as they imagined : He carried a Commissioner of Horse , and another of Foot , to be Eye-witnesses that he did not this to deceive them , but that things might go well . The Marquess gave out , that it would be two dayes before he would return , but he dispatch't his business so as he return'd the same night ; which made the Soulders believe he meant to stop them , wherefore about mid-night they went towards Gironne ; St. Andrea being mightily discontented hereat , went presently to Gironne , carrying his Equippage with him , because he knew not where to leave it safe . The Inhabitants hearing that the Souldiers had revolted , stopt him in the City , saying , That he being a Hugonote , it might be he held some Intelligence contrary to the King's Service . He was much troubled hereat , not so much that he was cross'd in applying remedies to this evil , as that he was branded with a Title that the Hughenots had no ways deserved ; for during all these Troubles , none had been more obedient and faithful to the King than they . The Marquess supposing that Aleigre had been the occasion of all this Disorder , sent an Order to him in Writing , to discharge him from medling any more in Command , and to forbid the Officers to obey him . But since being stopt in Girone , he could not by his presence bring such Remedies as were necessary to stop an incensed and jealous People , and fearing least the Souldiers might commit some Insolencies in their march to the Country people , the revenge whereof might fall upon him , he the next night slipt down the Wall , and went away , leaving his Baggage , and divers Officers in the City , and marched towards his men , who were advanced three Leag●es ; he found his own Regiment not far off , which tarried for him . From whence he sent a Trumpet to Girone , complaining of their usage , and demanding his Baggage , and the freedom of his Officers , and Servants , or else he would be revenged . The Baggage was presently restored ; they excused what they had done , and asked pardon for it . The News of this sudden and unexpected Revolt of the Forces in Catolonia , which happened when the Court was in the greatest disorder , did not only discompose the Besieged Barcellonians , but all other Places that were for the King ; and did much afflict the Court , and finding the loss of that Place irrepairable , and therewith the like of the whole Province ; the preservation whereof had cost France so much Gold , and weakned the best Forces of her Armies ; but to take some order for this , the King desired Marquess Plessis Belliere , Lieutenant-General of St. Onge , to set aside all other things , and march with some of his Forces presently into Guienne , and joyn with Harcourt , and go from thence to relieve Barcellona , unless the Count should like better to go thither himself , and leave the Marquess to Command the Forces in Guienne . As soon as he had received this Order , he went to Rochel , to take his leave of the Duke of Vendosme , who was come thither a little before with his Fleet ; and having acquainted him with what Orders he had received , the Duke prest him much to stay , till an Express should return whom he had sent to Court. But the Marquess being unwilling to be put to give an Account of any bad Accident which might happen by his delay , took his leave of the Duke , and marched thitherward . And hearing by the way that Harcourt was gone from Guienne , he sent to Court to know in this case what he should do ; and the mean while advanced to Aubeterre , the Master whereof had a little before turn'd to the Prince's Party . Being come near to Perigorde , he heard that Marsin was come to oppose him with all his Forces , to stop his passage , and to fight him . The Marquess , though he were inferiour to the Enemy in Horse , would not give back , but resolved to meet him , and give him Battle : He quartered near a place called La Valette , from whence he marched to Rochbeaucourt , where he foorded the River , and prepared to fight ; which as soon as Marsin heard , he presently retreated to Libourne , leaving the whole Country free for the King's Forces , except some Towns and Castles whereinto he had put Garrisons to incommodate the Enemy in his march . Brantosme , a little City well fortify'd with strong old Walls , seated upon the Drogne , and which as yet had received no Garrison , but pretended Neutrality , sent Commissioners to the Marquess , desiring him that he would permit her to remain Neuter still ; but he answered , He came not to capitulate with the Kin'gs Subjects ; that he would treat them as such if they would obey , otherwise he knew what he had to do : Whereupon they sent to present him with the Keys of the Gates . So on the 18th of September he past the River Lisle without obstacle , under the Castle Bories , which yielded as he past by , as did also L●rdemesia , though it were Garrison'd by the Prince's men ; and meeting here with Marquess Saufbeufe , Lieutenant-General of Guienne , and with Monsieur Crequi , with 400 Horse , he foorded over the Drogona ; he then called Count Illebone , Marquess Saufbeuf , and the other Officers of the Guienne Army to Councel , Whom he acquainted with what Orders he had received , and desired part of their Forces : They excused themselves , saying , They were not sent to him ▪ but to Harcourt ; That the Regiments , which were to go , were not specified ; nay ▪ that his Orders were to take only such as had their Winter-quarters paid , whereof they had received little or none , and that they had received no other Orders from his Majesty since Harcourt's departure ; wherefore he might do well to send to Court for more precise Oorders ; as was forthwith done : That moreover he should wish Monsieur Tracy , in Mont Alban to provide Monyes to pay the Souldiers in Catalonia ; and that in the interim he would go about to reduce all those Towns to their Obedience , which were in these convultions revolted . Which things being agreed upon , Plessis Belliere , marched on the 24th of September to Beaumont , which had refused to receive in Marquess Saufbeuf , which he took ; from thence he sent to another little City ( which Saufbeuf had besieged three or four days ) wishing the Inhabitants to yield , and to drive out the Prince's Garrison , which they prepared to do : But a Captain who commanded there , withdrew with 50 Foot into the Belfrey , saying , That he and all his would die there , rather than yield : Wherefore they blew it up , burying all that were in it in the rubbidge , except the Captain , who though he were covered six foot deep with rubbidge , was taken out alive and seven other Souldiers . This Example terrified most of the Towns which were in Rebellion , so as one after another , they all swore Allegiance . Yet St. Pastore a little ungarrison'd-Town stood out , which made Plessis Belliere , send Cavalier Crequi thither , with part of his Horse to reduce it ; but were it either that those Townsmen had dealt hardly with the King's Souldiers when they retreated from the Siege of Villa Nova Agenois , or that they themselves had indammag'd the Neighbouring parts , they refused all offers , kept them out , threatning to shoot if they came nearer . The next morning Plessis Belliere went thither himself with 400 Foot , 200 Horse , and two small Guns . He used fair means first , but in vain ; after three or four shot of the Artillery , some of the affrighted Inhabitants came forth to demand mercy , offering to open the Gates ; but as they re-entred the City , one of the Heads of the People with some others , made opposition , and began to shoot at the King's men ; which obliged the General to dig a Mine under a Tower , whereat the Defendants being terrified , their Courage failed , and they call'd for mercy , which they obtain'd ; only the Chief of the Seditious was hang'd . The same day that Plessis Belliere went to St. Pastour , Count Ilabone , and Marquess Saufbeufe went with some Horse to Lauson , to know if the Master of the Place had received a Garrison of the Princes ; at which time Monsieur Monpullion , one of the contrary Party , was come thither with a considerable Body of Horse besides the Garrison , who hearing of the coming of the King's men , fell upon them at unawares , and forced them to retreat . This News coming to Plessis Belliere just as he parted from St. Pastour , forced him to make use in his passage of Castle Montbahus , scituate upon a rise of some consideration , whereinto those of the neighbouring part had removed all their moveables ; this Castle belonged to the aforesaid Count Lauson ; who hearing what was past , made Plessis Belliere acquainted with the wrongs which he had received by what had befaln his Town ; saying , That he was the King's faithful Servant ; and that the fear of Marquess Saufbeufe , who was his particular Enemy , had forced him to receive in the Prince's Garrison ; to witness the which , he offered to put out the said Garrison ; and in case the Commander thereof should refuse , he offerr'd to open him a Gate , provided that he would protect him from Saufbeuf's threats ; and he did really drive out the Garrison within two days , and the General gratiously put him in possession of his Castle . All the Troops marcht from thence to St. Basil near Marmande , wherein were the Regiments of Conti and Galapian , who had been worthily to be praised , had they done that for their King , which they did against his Service ; for they defended themselves stoutly , and had never yielded had not necessity forced them , after having sustain'd the Siege twelve days ; this place being taken , the King●s men past over the River , and marched towards Montalban , where the Souldiers were to receive their Pay , and then to march for Catalonia . This was what was done in Guienne after Harcourt's Retreat , and whilst Barcellona was daily more and more straitned , and re-iterated her desires of succour , whereof she needed the effects more than the hopes , which were continually given her : But Force wanting through the iniquity of the time , which put all in confusion , all things languished . Wherefore the Spaniards , who knew all this , did not only continue this famous Siege , but imploy'd themselves in the taking of divers Towns which the French had in that Principallity . They took all the Towns which stand along the Sea , from Palamose to Barcellona , thereby bereaving the besieged City of that small relief which was brought from thence by night in little Boats , as hath been said . When it was known in Barcellona that the Court had given order that the Guienne Army should march into Catalonia , it was thought fit by a Councel of War , that Don Iuseppe Marguerit , with divers other Catalonians should go into Rosiglion , where by their valour and knowledge of the Country , they might ●acilite the relief from France : In order whereunto , he went on the Second of October in a Feluca out of the Town , and past with no little danger through the Spanish Fleet by night , and came to Begur near Palamose , from thence he went to Armentera , to find out Marquess della Farai Governour of Roses , and Baron d' Ales , Commander of the Cavalery , to confer touching the Victualling Roses , which was in great need thereof . From whence he went to Girona , whither Marquess Mortara was come , where he tarried three days , to convey some Victuals into Roses , as he did , and then went with Baron d' Ailes to Perpignian , thinking to have found Plessis Belliere there , that they might joyntly indeavor to relieve the afflicted Country . But he was quite discouraged when he found he was not there , nor heard no news of his coming yet a while : yet in this his coming thither was good ; for he discovered that Thomaso Bagnol , Governour of Rosiglion , under colour of besieging his Enemy Doctor Sagara in Sardinnia , had raised a Militia in that Country , intending to betray the French , and to surprise Perpignan . When Marguerit was gone from Girona , Marquess Mortara came thither and took it without much opposition , as also all the other Castles and Towns thereabouts ; wherefore Barcellona having no hope of relief , and compell'd by Famine , Marquess della Motta , by consent of the Governours , and of all the Commanders , on the Eleventh of October agreed with Don Iohn of Austria , upon these Articles , which we will here recite ; since it is a City of such importance ; and in the loss whereof so many other consequences did concur , as for what may hereafter happen , it will not be displea●ing to relate upon what Conditions it returned to the obedience of its first Master . His Highness agreed , That the Mareschal de la Motte , Lieutenant-General to the most Christian King , together with all the Lieutenant-Generals , Camp-Mareschals , Officers and Soldiers , and all other Persons of whatsoever Nation , Quality , or Condition , who would willingly follow the said Garrison , might march out unmolested with their Arms and Baggage ; to wit , the Foot with Drums beating , Coulours flying , Bullets in Mouth , Match lighted at both ends , with six Pieces of Artillery , three great ones , and three little ones , such as belonged to the King of France , with three thousand weight of Powder , three thousand weight of Lead , four thousand weight of Match ; and that the Souldiers of whatsoever Nation that had gone from one side to another , might not be molested : As for the Horse , They were to march out with Trumpets sounding , Coulours display'd , Arms and Baggage , Warlike Ammunition , with all Horses and Mules that had been taken , without it were such as had been taken 24 hours before the Capitulations should be subscribed . That all Persons of whatsoever Birth , Quality , or Condition , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular might be permitted to go out with the same Equipage ; journeying with all Moveables , Goods , and Baggage , without molestation , nor that any one should pretend to recover any of the said Moveables , Confiscations , or things taken , till within 24 hours of subscribing these Articles ; and that such as could not carry their Goods or Moveables along with them , might leave them to be sold by whom they pleased within six months , and have a Pasport for conveying the monies safely into France , or elsewhere , where the owners should be ; and also that they might call in any Monies or Debts that they had in Banck at Barcellona , or in any other place within six Months space . That the Mareschal la Motta should cause it to be proclaimed 24 hours before he marched out , that none should carry out any Moveables which were not his own , or did not belong to some of the Company ; and that if any fraud should be found herein , they might be recovered within the aforesaid six Months . That all the Inhabitants of Catalonia of what Quality or Condition , that would retire into France , might enjoy the same Conditions with those of Barcellona . That all Prisoners of all sides which were taken after the War began in Catalonia , should be s●t free without Ransom , to wit , those that were in Catalonia , Rossiglion , or Cordona That his Higness should agree , That any French Barks , or those of any other Nation that were in the Haven , or Wharf of Barcellona , might sayl out when their Masters should please , and go into France uninjured : But on condition that they should not carry away any Artillery or any Warlike Ammunition , save such as abovesaid : That the French and those of other Nations should go out by St. Anthonies-Gate ; that they should go the first day to St. Fileau , the second to Martereile , the third to Pieere , where they should tarry one day ; the fifth to Igolaude , the sixth to Capoux , the seventh to Calat , the eighth to Linalinge , the ninth to Pont , where they staid one day ; the eleventh to Folke , Monmagaltre , and Co●illy , the twelfth to Coques , the thirteenth to Pouplo , the fourteenth to Sot , the fifteenth to Libournes , the sixteenth to Esteris , where they might tarry one day ; the eighteenth to Louer , the nineteenth they were to pass over , Sailack , or Piere Blanca , and to go into France : That the Commander of these Troops might make his Marches longer or shorter as he pleased : That he should have a Convey of an 100. Horse , to bring them to the Bay of France ; and that his Highness should furnish both Horse and Foot with Victuals and necessary Monies for their Voyage . That no Officer , nor Souldier might be detained for Debt ; Carriages , Mules , and Horses might be provided for the Cannon , Baggage , Ammunition ; for such as were Sick or Wounded ; and that the Sick , or Wounded that should be left behind in Catalonia , should be sent into France when they were well . That Mareschal de la Motta , the Lieutenant Generals , Camp-Master , and aforesaid others , going out of Barcellona with their Arms , Ammunition , and Baggage by Port St. Anthony , the Spanish Army should be put into Battalia , on the side of the Gate Lanye , and that his Highness should have Notice of this , the night before ; that the Hostages for performance of publick Faith , should be sent to Roses , and delivered to the Governour , or to him who should Command in his absence , who should keep them , till he should be assured by Letter from the Commander of the Garrison in Barcellona , that all the Forces were arrived in France ; and that the Governour of Roses should acquaint the Governour of the said Garrison when the said Hostages should be come ; which were to be Don Carlo d'Aragon , one Horse Captain , and two Captains of Foot. That the Hostages , when these Articles should be perform'd , should be sent into France by the Rode-way that leads to Rosillion , with a Pasport and Guide ; as also all Prisoners that were in the power of the King of Spain in Catalonia , their Bread , and Tappe being paid for by the King of Spain till they should come into France ; and as for the Garrison of the Castle , and City of Cardona , it should joyn with that of Barcellona , at Callis . That as soon as these Articles were subscribed , the Souldiers of the Garrison should be furnished with Bread for as long as they should tarry in the City ; and that they should March out on the Twelfth of October ; and that though within that time the Town should be Victuall'd either by Sea or Land , the Articles should notwithstanding be observed , unless it were a Royal Succour , or the quantity of 10000. Quarters of Corn. That no War-like Ammunition should be taken from the Magazines : That Mareschal de la Motta should cause all the Artillery that were in the aforesaid places , as also those that were in Montegivick , or elsewhere , belonging to the Catholick King , to be deliver'd unto Don Joyan Pallavesino , General of the Spanish Artillery . That his Higness , and Mareschal de la Motta , should promise to observe and keep all these Articles , without any reservation . Affairs being thus adjusted , about 2700. French and Swisser's Foot , all choise and veteran Souldiers , and 800. Horse , with 700. Catalonian Foot , Marcht out of Barcellona the next day after Dinner , and about 200. Officers , and Voluntiers of that City , and Principallity ; they went by the way appointed , towards the Perineans , to go for Rosillion , which they did , observing their Articles punctually . The Crown of France was very sensible of the loss of this City , which was followed by many other Towns , and almost by that whole Principallity , in the preservation whereof so much Treasure , and so many People had been lost . The taking of Barcellona fill'd the Spaniards with vast pretences , and made them aspire after greater things . By this loss the French were the more incited to revenge , and to raise greater Forces to maintain the punctillio of Honour . The taking of Barcellona was at first sight a sweet bit to the Spaniards , but of bitter digestion ; for they did not only consume the flower of their Malitia in so long a Siege , but spent so immense a some of Money , as the gain might be rather held destructive , than advantageous ; for the Catalonians being naturally bitter Enemies to the Castelians , the latter were obliged to keep their Armies entire , to guard themselves rather against their own Subjects , than against their Enemies ; and as Catalonia was judged by many , to be one of the worst acquisitions that ever the French made , so was the recovery thereof ascribed by many to the ruine of Spain . Whilst Affairs past thus in Catalonia , Plessis Belliere was come to Agen , whither Monsieur Trassy came to speak with him , and promis'd to see the Forces paid that were design'd for Catalonia according to the Court● intention ; and soon after Orders being brought by Monsr . Nevile , one of the King's Gentlemen , who came thither on the 5th of November , those that were to March were immediately divided from the rest ; and the Marquess marcht with those that were designed for Catalonia , who had part of the Pay that was due , paid upon the place , and were promis'd the rest at their coming to Mont Alban . There was much ado to make them resolve upon this Voyage ; the Captains and Officers met together , and writ things of dangerous consequence to the Generals ; but at last Cavallier Crequi , and Marquess Bellefons , who were to be Field-Mareschals of this Army , having assembled the Officers , spoke so fairly to them , as that they quieted them , and perswaded them to follow them chearfully , so as they might be paid , as they were promised , before they should go from Mas Verdune , whither they marched all , save the Regiments of Champagnia , and Lorrain , who obstinately said , They would rather be cut i● pieces , than March. That of Champania , came notwithstanding some few dayes after , and joyned with the rest at Mas Verdune ; from whence it was afterwards sent for back by the Duke of Candale , who commanded the Forces of Guien , when these were gone . These Souldiers staid at Mas Verdune eight or ten dayes , expecting Pay ; but for all the diligence that could be used , they could not be wholy paid off , for want of Monies ; which made the Souldiers begin again to murmur ; yet the Commanders used such efficatious Speeches to them , as they resolved to foord over the River at Mas Verdune on the 20th of November . During their abode here , Plessis Belliere , that he might loose no time , went with Marquess St. Luke , to Beaumonte , and Grenade , which till then held for the Princes ; he made them demolish their Fortifications , turn over a new Leaf , and turn'd out some of the most Seditious : So continuing his March he went to Carcasoun , and taking order for refraining the Souldiers Licentiousness , he came on the first of October , to Segean . This little Body of an Army , composed of many several Regiments , made about 1200. Horse , and 3000. Foot ; at Segean he met with Mercure's Regiment , which was sent thither to incommodate Leucara , and to hinder the In-rodes of St. Aunais , which was revolted over to the Princes : the very day that he came thither , he heard that the Mareschal de la Motta was to come thither , having made an Agreement with St. Aunais ; who was much confounded at the News of the arrival of these Forces . The Marquess went to meet the Mareschal , and after some discourse upon the present Affairs , he went towards the waters of Belerue , for Cure of the Wound which he received in Catalonia ; and advised the Marquess to go to Constans , and drive the Enemy from thence , and to possess himself of all the Towns , and Castles which the Spaniards held there ; which Plessis Belliere did punctually observe , though his intention was to enter Lampourdan , and relieve Roses which wanted Men , and Victuals . The Army entred into Constans ; Thomas Bagnole , a Rebel commanded some Souldiers there for the King of Spain , as he had formerly done for the King of France ; he seemed as if he would dispute the Pass at Terne ; but instead of doing so , he left his Men in Garrison in Corbera , Rhodes , Ria , Lock , and in other places advantagiously seated , and with much ado , saved himself on foot through the Mountains , leading his Horse in his hand . The French presently besieged Rhodes , which held out for four or five dayes , for the Spaniards did desperately defend it ; and being brought to extremity , and not able to get such Articles as they desired , five or six of their chief Commanders saved themselves over the Wall by night , and got to the Mountain : They furiously assaulted the Town , storm'd , and sackt it ; the Garrison which was 300 natural Spaniards , and 50. Horse , got into the Castle , that they might come to some composition ; but wanting all conveniencies , they yielded upon Discretion , and were all made Prisoners of War. Those of Boule , and other neighbouring places , ran rudely in to plunder ; and notwithstanding all the French Commanders could do , it was impossible for them , to keep them from firing the Town , when the Forces were gone , so great was their hatred thereunto . The Army went from hence to Prades , and Bagnolle , withdrew to Villa Franca ; Corbera , Ria , and Iock were taken , and all that little Country was reduced to the King of France his obedience . Plessis Belliere , and Bellefons went to discover Villa Franca ; to do which , they were forced to grapple hard with those craggy Mountains two or three dayes ; they went with 250. Horse , and 300. Musqueteers , by continual narrow and hard wayes , by which no Horse was ever known to go ; the pitiful Bagnolians thought to dispute the Pass in several places , but were ever put to the worst by the French : Their last Squadron was gathered by Bagnols in Oletta , consisting of about 400 ; they were led on by one Gras , a man of much fame amongst them ; the taking of this place would certainly have been very hard , had they not bargained , and had not their Commander been slain at the first firing ; the French Foot advanced couragiously , the Enemy were afraid , and were chased down the Mountain , at the bottom whereof they thought notwithstanding to get into Oletta ; but the French got thither so soon , as they had not time to get into Bagnols ; instead , of relieving them , as he had promised , was the first that went away with some Foot. The French staid two dayes at Oletta , not hearing any News of the Enemy ; all those of the neighbouring Villages , came in to render Obedience , and to swear Fealty to France . Plessis visited Castle Niers , famous for what had been formerly done there ; this Castle belonged to Bagnols , who had abandon'd it ; after this having found out the Avenues to Villa Franca , he returned to from whence he was come . He could not assault this place at this season , which was so cold and rainy , that he would have lost more than half his Army ; besides , there were many Souldiers in the Town , with sufficient Provisions to defend it ; nor could Cannon be brought thither ; he therefore returned to Prades , from whence he sent account of all things to la Motta , who having taken his leave from the King , was already gone from Bellerue . Cavallier Crequi was this mean while advanced with a great party of Horse , to convey 500. Foot into Roses , which he luckily did , though the Enemy had built some Forts about it ; after which the King's Forces being still more incommodated for want of Victuals in the Country of Constans ; and nothing else being to be done , by reason of the bitterness of the Weather , without apparent danger of wasting all the Army to no purpose , Plessis Belliere , with the consent of all the Field Marshals , resolved to Quarter his Souldiers that Winter in Languedock ; where he had order to tarry , together with Marquess Bellefons , to watch over the preservation of Roses , and the other Towns upon that Frontier ; and his abode there , was to purpose ; for hearing that there was a Bark laded with Corn , belonging to some Merchants which lay at Agde , he used means by the Bishop of that City , and by his own Credit , to convey the Bark of Corn into Roses ; which afforded the Garrison means to wait for the relief of Men and Monies , which was sent them a while after from Provence , to preserve it from being betray'd by one Ganot , as shall be said in its proper place . But because the loss of Cassalle , a place maintain'd so many years by the Crown of France , at the expence of so much Mony , and loss of so many men , was this year added to the other misfortunes of France , we will resume those Affairs a little higher , that they may be the better known . It is already sufficiently known why Charles the First , Duke of Mantua , put Cassalle into the King of France his hands ; and it is also known , That the Mantuans not being well pleased with the French-mens too high carriage of themselves , made them bear with what was not answerable to their expectation . The business went on therefore without any notice-taking , till by reason of Civil Wars , that Crown began to be less fit for Forreign Affairs , the Spaniards making use of the same Conjunctures , made great progress in Flanders , Catalonia , and in Italy , whereby they became dreaded . Wherefore Duke Charles the Second of Mantua , found himself bound to have a care of preserving that place which he had recommended to the Protection of France . Affairs standing thus in the year 1651 , the King of France Commanded Count Argenson to go immediately as Embassador from him to Venice ; in order whereunto Argenson took his Journey in the beginning of May ; but soon after his Arrival at Venice he died of a Feaver . His Son succeeded him in his Embassy in November , and in his passage negotiated in Piemont , Parma , and Mantua ; but as soon as he had had publick Audience , he returned to Mantua to manage the Agreement between that Family and Savoy . It is long since known , that the Treaty at Chierasco , was the chiefest cause of discord between these two Princes ; Savoy did always demand the performance thereof , which Mantua always opposed : Yet this Treaty was confirm'd by many other Treaties which were had ●fterwards ; and is much strengthened by the last Treaty which was held at Munster . The Emperor , and King of France are bound to maintain it by Arms ; so as Mantua c●n hardly withdraw himself out of it , yet till now ; by reason of his near Alliance with Caesar , he hath staved off the blow , and kept Savoy out of possession , which he continually prest for : At first the Mantuan Agents said , the Emperor could not give it , because the Christian King had not done what he was by the same Treaty obliged to do , to wit , he had not paid the Mony which was promised on the behalf of Savoy . This made it be believed that Duke Charles would end the business ; and to this purpose Argenson had order , That as soon as he should be come to Venice , that he should go and let Mantua know , that France was ready to make payment , so as he would yield to Savoy's pretended Investure : The Embassador perform'd his Order about the end of the year 1651 , but he found Mantua to be otherwise minded than he was said to be in the French Court. The Dukes Answer was , That the refusal which he made at the Emperor's Court , was not to the end that they imagined ; but that he was resolved never to yield to the Treaty of Chierasco , till he had been righted for the great wrong which had been done him ; yet he would advise with his Council how to give his Majesty all possible satisfaction . Not long after Marquess Francisco Rolando della Val Monferino , the Dukes Chief Minister of State , went to acquaint the Embassador with the Dukes resolution ; which was , That his Highness did not oppose the desired In●●stiture so much for the non-payment of the Monies due to him by the Treaty of Chierasco ; as for the prejudice he should receive in the Execution thereof , that he had oft-times made his Reasons known , and made his Protestations at the Meeting at Munster : And this was all the Ambassadour could get concerning this . The Mantuans offer'd many things to find some way to an Agreement , but never could hit upon any ; for it was of too great consequence to part from the Treaty of Chierasco , whereof no one point was to be altered . The Ambassadour was contented to carry the Copy of the Orders , and the Proxy which the Duke had sent to his Agent at Vienna , to oppose the business which was in hand . Argenson was not only sent fo● the above-said business , but for another thing which did much trouble the Court of France ; which was , to keep Cassalle from falling into the Spaniards hands , promising to restore it to the Duke upon some Conditions , viz. To remove all the French out of it , to put a Garrison of Swizzers into it , which w●●e to take an Oath to the King , and to the Duke ; That his Majesty should pay half the Garrison , the Duke a fourth part , and that they should endeavour to engage the other Princes of Italy for the rest , to the end that they might all have a share in the preservation of that place , which was of such importance for the Common Liberty . All these Proposals were agreed upon , and they would have been fully effected , had it not been for the Disorders which hapned in France . The Ambassador being returned from Mantua , desired the Commonwealth to contribute to the perfecting of the business , and received great demonstrations of good will towards the quite of Italy . But withal , how impossible it was for them to mind the preservation of other men's Estates , she being to defend her self without any assistance from others , against so potent an Enemy as the Turk : Wherefore the French not being able to rely upon the Venetians , Affairs were suspended . Argenson writ to the Court , that they must begin some new Treaty to put the place into the Duke's hands , to keep the Spaniard from besieging it . But the King's Council found it not necessary to do so ; and their home Disorders made them not mind forreign Interests . This mean while the French Forces parted from Piemont , as hath been said , with Marquess St. Andrea Monbran , which was followed with the loss of Trino , and Cressentino , which facilitated the like of Cassalle . The Duke of Mantua did again and again desire the King of France that he would put on some resolution for the maintenance and preservation of that place , which wanted Victuals , Men , and Commanders , and in such a condition , as though the Spaniards should want sufficient Forces for such an Enterprise , they might notwithstanding think upon it now , that France was so weak . Wherefore he cunningly held the Spaniards in hand , that he might afford the French time to accommodate their Home-Affairs , and to relieve Cassalle , or to restore it handsomely . He made his desires first known by Girolimo Pirandi , a Gentleman of Montferrat , his Agent in France , when the Court was at St. Germains ; where the Cardinal weighing the importance of the business , caused presently 15000 Doubloones be assigned over , to the end that Victuals being thereby provided , and the Militia paid , the City might not need fear the Enemies attempts ; but through the misery of those times , the Payments were so neglected , and diverted , as Cassalle languished still more , and the Spaniards were daily more encouraged : Pirandi did therefore reiterate the same desires , to whom the Duke sent express Messengers when the Court was at Pontois ; where the Cardinal caused another Assignment be made , besides the first of ▪ 8000 double Pistols , and another in Compeigny of 10000. But of all these three Sums there was much ado to get 2000. For the Cardinal's Persecutions being now at the heighth , and he ready to go out of the Kingdom , they were rather desirous to cross his Orders , and to make his Government appear ill , than to think of the Kingdoms concernments . Duke Charles found where the shooe wrung him , and therefore thought fit to provide for his own Affairs ; and some Proposals of Agreement being made between him and the King of Spain when he accompanied his Sister into Germany , which his Highness had refused , he wrought it so with his Aunt the Dowager Empress , and with the now Regent , his Sister , as that the Emperour held the Spaniards so in hand , as that either the French might recruit Cassalle , or else that they might resolve to put it into his Highness hands , who was the lawful Master thereof . The Spaniards listned willingly hereunto , and promoted the Treaty with the Duke of Mantua , by the interposition of Prince Bozzolo ; and of Father Don Augustin Guazzone Sommasco . By reason of this backwardness which appeared in the Duke , Argenson received Order to return again to Mantua , to discover the Duke 's real intententions , and once more to offer at effecting the Treaty of Chierasco . The Duke kept constant to his Negative ; but that he might not recede from his constant observance of his Majesty of France , but give him what satisfaction he could , he sent him a Breviate of the Reasons he had to oppose that Treaty , and answered the King's Letters with great respect . The Ambassadour would have entred upon Discourse touching what was said of his Highness treating with the King of Spain by means of the Empresses , and upon the Marquess of Caracene's threats , upon his refusal to treat ; wherefore he spoke thereof to Marquess de la Vall : Who assured him , There was no Treaty by his Master with Spain ; and that if there should be any , it would only be to re-invest him in Cassalle . The Ambassaduor was surprised at this Answer , and added ; That the Duke his Master would run great hazard in trusting the flatteries of his antient Enemies , and greater shame for having thrown off France at such a time ; that he was sure the Spaniards would never meddle with Cassalle , without the good will , nay , without the request of his Highness : But all this prevailed nothing with the Marquess , who desired to see his Master free , and absolute Master of his Dominions , which made it be suspected that he held Intelligence with the Spaniards . The Ambassadour in the Marquess his absence , resolved to feel the Duke's Pulse , upon what he had discoursed with Marquess la Vall ; he went to visit the Duke , and plainly acquainted him with the jealousie he had of treating with his State-Minister : He told him , That it was publikly said , that there were Treaties in hand to drive the French out of Cassalle : That he could not conceive what advanage his Highness could receive thereby : That he feared some particular concernment might make him side with the Spaniards against his own inclination and real good : And that if Marquess de la Vall had been wrought upon by the Spaniards , it behoved his Highness to correct him for it . The Duke answered , That he had no Commerce with the Spaniard ; that he had made no Agreement with them , and that if any thing should happen , he would acquaint him presently with it ; that he was not ignorant of what Obligations his Family had to France which he should never forget ; but that he hoped his Majesty would not take it ill , if he should use all possible means to keep Cassalle from being lost . The Ambassadour reply'd , His King had set his heart too much upon this City , to suffer it to be lost ; but that his Highness ought to have a care that he lost it not , out of too great a care of preserving it ; that the frequent conferences of Marquess de la Vall with Prince Bozzolo , and divers other Spaniards , promis'd but little good ; that he beseeched his Highness not to be deceived ; to look into his Affairs with his own eyes , and to prevent all inconveniencies which might arise from a rash resolution . The Duke took all well that the Embassadour had said , and did again assure him , That he would be alwayes gratefully devoted to the King : Thus Argenson returned to Venice , from whence he inform'd the Court of all that had pass'd ; and how that divers Cabals had been held to re-enter into Cassalle , which had been treated upon with all secrecy by Prince Bozzolo , and Father Guazzone ; adding , That the Spaniards desired nothing more than to bring the Duke over to his party , to stave him off from the protection of France ; to recompence him with exchange of Territories , and to re-intigrate him for what he should loose in France ; that the business was neer at an end , and stuck only upon the Duke's pretentions , who would enter free , and absolute Master into Cassalle , as he was before the War ; and desired to be helpt by Monies in some sort or other , to maintain the Garrison ; and chiefly not to break with the King of France . The Duke , when the Embassadour was gone , reflected more upon what had been by him said , and found much to his grief , that the Court of France had an ill opinion of his actions , whilst he knew that they tended only to the preservation of what was his own , without any prejudice to that Crown , where he intended to keep his antient good corrispondency . Nor did he less wonder , that not only France , but Italy should judge amiss of the Marquess de la Vall's Actions , and that he held Intelligence with the Spaniards ; and thought to abuse him with passionate representations , since he knew that the Marquess was only concern'd in his Service , and minded nothing but the making him absolute Master of all his own Towns , being he ( who contrary to what was given out ) stood stiffest against the Spaniard's Proposals ; wherefore he humbly presented his constant Devotion to his Christian Majesty , and to his State Ministers , and sought to take from them the bad Opinions which might be insinuated into them by his envyers , and by those that loved not the Marquess . And because the Governour of Millan , after having had conference in Serravalle , with Marquess Spinola , and other of his Catholick Majestie 's Agents , had carryed the Spanish Army into Montferrat , and taken Pontestura , Corniolo , Ozano , Bossenguano , St. Georgio , Ocimiano , Mirabello , Borgo Ticinetto , and Frascine , whereby Cassalle was blockt up on all sides ; so as after a long want of Monies , the Garrison was reduced to great extremity ; the five Swisser's Regiments ready to lay down Arms , and be gone ; the French but few , and not in a condition to do Service : the small Montferrat Militia went out to get Victuals for the Camp ; the whole Garrison grumbled , and were ready to put the Town into the hands of any that would give them advance Money , or their Arrears ; Iona Clava , who with some others had Munitioned Cassalle , could provide the Garrison no longer with Bread , as they had done ; nor yet particular Gentlemen , who had maintained it with Corn for five Moneths ; the Duke renewed his desires to the Court , and propounded that if by reason of their Civil Wars ; they could not send it convenient Relief , they would be contented that it might rather fall again into his hands upon requisite caution , than to the Spaniards , who protested , that if they could get it from the French , they would never restore it to the House of Mantua . St. Andrea did at the same time hold the Spaniards in hand , with Hopes , and Negotiations , to keep them from falling upon it by force , to afford time to the French to settle their Affairs , and to relieve it . President Mirandi made these Proposals , but finding the business was still delaid , and that there was no means to bring back the Governour of Cassalle , Marquess Monpessat , who was in France , without being furnisht with Men or Monies , went to the Court himself , and propounded , That if they would make Marquess Tavanes Mareschal of France , and General in Piemont , he should at his own expence within a Month space , raise 3000. Foot , and 1500. Horse , and relieve Cassalle with them . This Proposition though it appeared fair , yet was not accepted for divers reasons , and perhaps , because the Marquess was Brother to Count Tavanes , who fought for Conde . The Dutchess of Savoy , who was no less troubled than the French , that Cassalle should fall into the Spaniard's hands , solicited the French by her Embassadour the Marquess Abbate of Aglie , to come to some speedy expedient , protesting , That otherwise his Highness would be forced to seek an Agreement with Spain ; and she sent Marquess Villa to Cassalle , to offer Monsieur St. Angelo , who commanded there , to send him in 400. Horse ; St. Angelo , fearing that the Monferrians , who were not great friends to the Piemontesse , would not be well pleased with this , and not daring to accept the offer without the King's order , refused it , which caused some scandal , and murmuring in the Court at Turin ; which grew greater when it was known , that Marquess di Penes , Governour of Pinaralle , who had order to send 800. Foot of Tault's Regiment to Cassalle , excused himself for the present , pretending that he could not conveniently weaken that Garrison , whilst the Spanish Forces were so near . The Spaniards who were fully advised of all that past , and who feared that any the least succour , which should be put into Cassalle , might make head against their Forces , which were not in a condition of making that Enterprise , but by reason of the French-men's weakness , continued treating with the Duke , and told him freely , That unless he would joyn with them , they would take Cassalle , since the French were not in a capacity to relieve it , by reason of the War , which was now in its greatest height ; so as to avoid losing it , there was no means left for him , but to joyn with them , drive out the French , and enter himself into his City . The Duke , who 's whole aim was to save that City , and to be therein independent , as well from Spain , as France , proceeded warily therein , for it was a nice business ; and not confiding wholly in the Spaniards , he carried the business so as if he would gratifie the one party , and not disgust the other . At last the Governour of Millan , fearing lest delay would hurt his Designes , sent Marquess Verullino Vicconte , one as valiant in War , as wise in managing State-Affairs , with order to find out the Duke at Rouera , and to continue Prince Bozzolo's Negotiation , and to end it , as was done ; for the Marquess overcame all difficulties , and ended the Articles , which were kept secret , though diversly reported : But it was true that the Duke was sufferr'd to put 2000 Foot , and 300 Mantuan-Horse into Cassalle , and 1500 Monferrians , who were raised out of the Militia of the Country , all under Don Camillo Gonzaga , Brother to Prince Bozzolo ; all these were by means of the said Gonzaga , and of Conte Ottavio Brabanti , received into the City . St. Angelo was forced to capitulate , and to put the Citadel into his Highness hands , who placed a Garrison there of his own Souldiers , not depending upon Spain ; and the Empress obliged her self to furnish the Prince her Brother with Monies to maintain the Garrison , with which Monies she was furnished by the King of Spain , by Agreement made between them ( as said the French ) as an expedient by which the Duke might excuse himself to the Court of France , as not having concluded any thing with the Spaniards . Count Argenson being advertised of what past at the Court of Mantua , and that Marquess Visconte had concluded the Treaty , and that the Mantuan Militia was preparing to march , acquainted the King into what extremity the Affairs now were brought ; and considering that by reason of the Troubles which the Kingdom was in , so speedy a remedy could not be taken as was requisite , he acquainted the Common-wealth with the bad condition which Cassale was in ; He told them , That their Senate would lose more thereby than France ; and that if they should quit so weighty a Concernment , it would be no wonder if his King should also think upon what toucht him nearest ; that he would be much displeased if the Spaniards should take Cassalle ; but that their Common-wealth would find the ill effects . The next day , before the Senate had resolved what answer to give the French Embassador , the Marquess de Fuentes Embassador from Spain came before them , who desired them that they would permit him to give them an account of those Proceedings : He acquainted them with the Dukes and the King his Masters resolutions ; he endeavour'd to make his Masters intentions appear clearly to the Senate , and to free them of all jealousies . The Senate answered the French Embassador , That the Common-wealth had had long War with the greatest Enemy of Christendom ; wherefore they could undertake nothing in the troublesome conjuncture they were in ; howsoever they would contribute their good will to the preservation of Cassalle , to which purpose they would do all good offices with the interessed Parties . They told the Spanish Embassador , That as his Catholick Majesty had always witnessed his desire of Peace , so the Common-wealth was confident he would do still , to the entire tranquility of Italy , so much desired by the Senate : But that they could not mind him , that his King should do well to consider before he drew on worser humours , and renew'd a fierce War in Italy in a time when the Common-wealth was incommodated with the Common Enemy of Christendom . They also by their Agents spake to the same effect to the Governour of Millan , but the Spaniards forbare not to prosecute their Designes , pretending not to let slip an occasion so propitious to their Interests ; believing that the business would not end as it did . These Treaties with Mantua , and this advancing towards Cassalle , though they might give an Allarm to all the Princes of Italy , there being none who did not think but that the Spaniards would put a Garrison into that place , and that the Mantuans would not have govern'd their Affairs so advantageously , and to their much Glory , as beyond all mens expectation they did , yet by reason of an inckling that was had of an Agreement which would not be prejudicial to any , every one stay'd expecting the event . Argenson knowing that he could not work upon the Common-wealth , further than to make her intercede between the Parties concern'd , thought fit to write a Letter to the Duke of Mantua , wherein since it may be thereby known what the French-mens sence was , it will not be amiss to relate the Letter ; which was as followeth : Most Excellent Sir : I Have received so many favours from your Highness upon several occasions , as it is very fit in some sort to make my acknowledgments ; which I cannot do better than upon this occasion : I beseech your Highness to read it with as good a heart as it is written . I take my self to be bound by the Imployment , wherewith I am honour'd , and by the confidence which your Highness hath put in me ; I will pay these two Duties with sincerity : and I shall tell you that France is not concern'd herein but as it relates to your Highness ; wherefore it is a Service which I pretend wholly to you Sir , wh●●●in I am sure to please the King , since his friendship to your Highness considered , he will be pleased that I inf●rm you aright , and I passionately desire that your Greatness may re●eive advantage thereby . All Italy is full of the News of Treaties between your Highness and Spain ; I do not here discourse upon the manner how , neither do I desire to find out whether they be in your own Name , or in that of the Empress ; but be it what it will , 't is your Interest that is handled , and your Territories that are Treated of : 'T is positively said , that your Highness hath concluded what was propounded to you in your Voyage to Germany , and consented to what you then so vehemently denied , to wit , That you will forgo the Friendship of France , renounce the great Estate you have there , drive the French out of Cassalle , and willingly assubject your self to the Spaniard . Four considerable things which ought to be well weighed . I doubt not but that those that have made your Highness put on these Resolves , have cloked them with fair appearances ; but they must be sounded to the bottom , and your true and real Servants cannot permit that your Highness be so surprised . As for the first Point , Of foregoing France ; Your Highness may do well to consider , whether it will be your advantage to deprive your self of such a leaning-stock ; you think no more peradventure upon the vast Obligations you owe to that Kingdom , and may peradventure have forgotten that had it not been for the King of France his Protection , you had neither had Mantua , nor Montferrate . Examine , I beseech you , how much you will suffer in your Reputation by so easily abandoning a Party , from whence you have received such assistance ? by renouncing their Friendship , who in your greatest necessities spared for nothing to sustein you ; and declare your self against a Nation , so often called in to relief , whereof it never failed . Doth your Highness peradventure think that the Spaniards will confide in you , when they shall find so sudden a change in you ; say they should not observe their Promises , whither would you flee for refuge . The Fame of the surprisal which your Highness intends to make your self in Person , makes all your Party suspected . Do you think that the King will not interrupt your Designe ? and if it succeed not , how unfortunate will your Highness prove ? you will be abandoned by both , because you can be useful to neither . France will uybraid you with ingratitude ; Spain will be aware of your weakness ; Italy will accuse you of somewhat more than misfortune in this your sinister event . In what esteem will your Highness be in throughout all Europe ? who will restore you to that City which you would willingly lose ? These are general reflections upon your State and Honour ; and in the next place be pleased to reflect upon the state of your Domestick Affairs . If your Highness break with France , you must resolve to lose all your Territories which you possess there . I know the Spaniards will promise you Dominions in the Kingdom of Naples , and that those who shall treat with you , will not fail to propound intire satisfaction upon this important Article . But mark , I pray , what you leave , and how little the Reward is which you are promised . Your Highness loseth a large succession of the best Towns that are in France , and wealth sufficient for a Cadet of your Family ; on the contrary you are offer●d Possessions , the true value whereof is not known , in a Country which you little understand , the possession whereof is as little safe , as is the Catholick King 's Authority in that Kingdom ; those who have been forc'd to be paid in those Monies , may give you a better account of it . Your Highness may enquire of the Prince of Parma , how he hath been treated , and by the little I have said , you may resolve . For what concerns driving the French out of Cassalle , I well know that is the Cause of your Highness change ; but beware it cause not your ruine , the Spaniards have so often attempted in vain to take it , as at last they despair to compass their 〈◊〉 by force ; now they will use their cunning to bereave you of it . And whilst they pretend to repossess you of your own , they intend to take it from you ; could they have done it of themselves , they would not invite you to joyn with them : But because they know their own weakness , they will fortifie themselves with your Highness Credit in that City , and think they may easi●y make themselves masters of it , when it shall be in your Highness hands . You consider not that their chief aim is to make the French distrust you : Consider what violence they used at first to invade the Marquisate of Finale . Think how they Treated the Proprietories . See what they have done to preserve Sabionetta , and Piombina ; and believe they are alwayes of the same mind . They think Injustice glorious , so it may serve their Greatness . They have neither Faith , Word , nor Sacrament which they do not violate when concern'd . Your High●●sse must not think they will alter their former Policy for your sake . Your Highness is upon the very brink of falling into their Tyranny . You lose your self insensibly , and will not be able to get out so easily as you get in . I will grant they may let you enter into Cassalle , but are you sure they will suffer you to tarry there ? Will not you be forc'd to have recourse to them often for maintenance for your Garrison ? Who makes such hast to recover a thing ▪ will not so easily part with it . I have often protested to you on my King's behalf , that his Majesty expects only a favourable conjuncture to do it . The birth of the new Prince which God hath granted unto your Highness , may serve for a new security . I speak with the freedom of a Frenchman , accompanied with the Zeal of a passionate Servant of your Highness , as a man wholly unconcern'd . I write these lines out of gratitude , for the many Favours I have received from your Highness , and I write them for the good of all Italy , whereunto that of Mantua is striatly annext . I humbly beseech your Highnesse to accept of my good will , to reflect a little upon these discourses , and to believe that I am , &c. But all this wrought no effect ; the Duke's Answer to the Letter was full of respect to the King , complaining , That the present conjuncture of times had thrust him upon this resolution , to save Casal from being lost ; and he thanked the Ambassadour for the good will which he had shewed to Mantua . The Duke sent away the Marquess Don Camillo Gonzaga with the Mantuan Militia , and divers Gentlemen his Subjects towards Casal ; and the 23th of September writ from Rivere a Letter to the Judges , Officers , Ministers and Subjects of Casal , and of the state of Monferrat , the Tenour whereof followes : Faithful and Beloved , &c. SInce the Divine Majesty was pleased to call Us unto the Government of Our Dominions , We have not applyed Our Self with more sollicitude and care to any thing than to the procuring of the Quiet of Monferrat ; grieving for those Miseries you have for this long time with so much constancy suffered for complying with your Duty towards Us ; but the Condition of Affairs hitherto have not enabled Us to perform a thing so just and with so much Passion desired by Us. We have notwithstanding never omitted to improve any opportunity which Time hath offered unto your advantage ; and having heard what was for several Months past publiquely reported , That the Marquess Caracene was to mar●h with the Forces of his Catholick Majestie unto the prejudice of that Our Fortress , We were most earnest Suitors to his Christian Majesty , That he would be pleased to send with all expedition Money and Forces for the security and defence thereof ; or that his Majesty would in his great Wisdome pitch upon some Exped●ent which might hinder that Place from falling into other hands than Ours , according to the Consignation made thereof by the Duke Charles Our Grandfather , unto his Majestie 's late Father of glorious Memory : And perceiving that Ou● Applications ●●o● duced nothing but promises and hopes , We were willing not to be wanting on Our part to give all demonstrations possible of Our continual Respect and Duty towards that Crown ; and being sensible of the difficulty in sending necessary Supplyes during the present Troubles of that Kingdome , We have exceeded both Our own Power , and that of you Our welbeloved Subjects in maintaining the Garrison there for a long time , to our no small damage , and the total exhausting of our Treasure : And we could heartily ●ave wished we had been able to make a larger demonstration of our affections ; but finding our selves unable longer to support the charge , and our apprehensions of the Marquess Caracene ( who drew near to the said Fort with his whole Army ) daily increasing , We did by advice of our Councel perswade him to decline allwayes of force , and to be content that we might enter and possess it with our own Subjects : And his Excellency being satisfied in the Iustice of our Demand , We resolved ( before the executing of it ) by an express Courrier to the Court of France , to second our former Applications thither , with remonstrating the imminent danger in which Cassale then stood , humbly beseeching his Majesty , That in case a more fit Expedient could not readily be found out to prevent those mischiefs , we might with his Majestie 's good liking take course our selves for our Indempnity , by placing there our own Forces , with the exclusion of all others : And we have in the mean time Treated with the said Marquess touching the Terms upon which 't was to be executed , and have received sufficient assurance from him , that in case we find no opposition , he will permit us freely to enter and enjoy it ; that he will suddenly draw off his Army from Monferrat : and that in case of opposition , he will employ the Forces of his Master in compassing so just an end . We were resolved in order hereunto to have come Our Self in Person , confiding principally in your fidelity , and the devotion you have unto Our Service , whereof We have had so many trials ; if after the favour of a Son granted to us by the Divine Majestie , ( which adds unto Our Obligation for preservation of Our Dominions , and must encrease your zeal in the co-operating towards it ) we had not fallen into a Tertian Ague , from which although we are at present ( God be thanked ) free , yet we are not in a condition to perform it , without apparent danger of a Relapse ; and doubting that a longer delay may bring with it some irreparable prejudice , we have resolved to send thither Don Camillo Gonzaga our Kinsman , to whom ( by reason of his singular worth ) we have entirely confided the dispatch of this Affair , whereof We have thought fit to give you notice , that you obey and assist him in all things he shall think fit and conducing thereunto , as you would do Our proper Person . And we have hereby thought fit further to give you notice , That as we shall on all occasions make demonstration of our bounty and gratitude to such as shall upon this pressing occasion comply with their natural obligation to our Service ; so we shall without mercy use the extremity of a rigorous Iustice towards all those who forgetting their Loyalty shall shew themselves herein ill affected towards their Soveraign Lord , and careless of the Honour of their Country . The Dutchess of Savoy having notice of this , and that Sault's Regiment which was at last commanded to march from Pinarol into Casal , had been ill treated by the Spaniards , so as of 800 Foot , there were but 40 that entred ; They endeavoured with 1500 Horse , and 2000 Foot , to succour it ; and the Forces drawing near the City , which is seated by the Po , under the Conduct of the Count of Verna General of the Horse , the Marquess Monte his Lieutenant General , writ into the Town to have provision made of Barks to pass the River ; and that such of the Inhabitants as were devoted to the French , should put themselves into a posture for the assisting of the Enterprize . But those of Mo●ferrat suspecting that the Savoyards entred once into Casal , might during the French broyls seize the Town and keep it for themselves , refused to furnish any Barks , hindred them from drawing near the Town , and were the occasion that the Spaniards pressing the Citadel without intermission with their Approaches and Artillery , the Baron de St. Angelo who commanded there , was forced to a Capitulation ; which was made the 21 of October , with Honourable Conditions ; putting the Cittadel it self into the Duke of Mantua's hands , who placed therein a Garrison of their own Souldiers , to the derision of such as imagined , and would needs afterwards affirm , That not the Mantuans , but Spaniards were Masters of it . The Governour of Milan observed Religiously what he had promised to the Duke , insomuch as his Highness having thought it convenient , that for the safety of the place a German Garrison should be placed in it , drawn out of ●uch as served under the Spaniard , being first discharged , and after taken ●nto his Higness Service , with an Oath to be faithful to him ; Caracene refu●ed to consent unto it , suspecting that 't would be thought a collusion be●ween them : Neither would he permit any of his Souldiers to enter the place , nor go himself into it , but in company of the Duke himself , who came thither some few dayes after . The Generals of Savoy having not found in those of Monferrat that inclination towards them which they imagined , and knowing there was now no means for saving of Casal , that they might not lose all that preparation , resolved to attempt the recovery of Crescentino , before which they came the 13th of October , and in seven dayes carried the place , because the Spaniards being engaged before the Cittadel of Casal , could not relieve it . The news of this loss flying abroad , and the fame being not in Italy alone , but also throughout all Europe , That the Duke of Mantua being joyned with the Spaniard , had delivered into their hands that most Important Place , gave no small Jealousie to those who feared the Spaniards greatness , and made the Duke to be ill thought of in the Court of France , where they censured his Actions with much bitterness , and threatned upon the first occasion to make their resentments ●●own by an exemplary punishment . The Duke of Ma●●ua notwithstanding protested , That he compl●ed with all due respects to France , and with all submission fit to demonstrate his devotion and gratitude towards that Crown , and protested , That he would still continue obsequious and dutiful towards the most Christian King. But his Professions were not in France regarded in such manner as he expected , and having therefore published upon this occasion a Manifesto in the Month of September this very year , just before his agreement with the Spaniard , it will not be amiss to set it down , that so upon comparing thereof with the Declaration made after by the French , when the Lord Plessis Besanson was sent unto the Princes of Italy , the Prudent reader may be able to make a judgment touching the whole matter . The Manifesto was as followeth : THe Obligations wherein the House of Mantua stands bound upon several occasions to the Crown of France , publickly owned by my Predecessors , and which I have inherited together with my Dukedome , have alwaies maintained in me an inviolable affection towards his most Christian Majesty , promising unto my self by his Royal assistance a most powerful Protection , whereby my state of Mon●errat , and my Town and Citadel of Casal should be defended from loss or prejudice , and at last restored unto me with the same freedome as they were for their preservation and defence deposited into the hands of the late King of glorious Memory by the late Duke Charles my Lord and Grandfather . And although that Country hath for many years last past been daily ruined , not only by the Quartering of Souldiers , but also by the plunder of my poor Subjects , pillaged continually as well by the Forces of Piedmont united unto those of his Majesty , as by the Armies of his Catholick Majesty ; the one upon pretence of defending the Country ; and the other with design to drive their Enemies out of Italy , and particularly from a Town so considerable for i●s neighbourhood unto the State of Milan , and thereby free themselves from the continual jealousie it gave them ; yet having always constantly refused the Propositions and offers made unto me upon several occasions , I have rested firmly confident of the just Intentions of his most Christian Majesty , and that I should with his good liking , and without the interposition of any other , obtain from him that which belonged unto me , without any d●smembring of the Country : but forasmuch as after having several times represented unto his Majesty the urgent and pressing necessities of my Towns altogether unprovided , and the condition wherein they stood , being exposed unto the danger of falling under the Command of any who should have designes upon them , my Applications full of duty and respect have brought no other return from his Majesty , but remote hopes of feeble Succours , which could bring ●o security unto the places ; whether it were by the advice of some person ill affected toward my Family , or some other particular consideration , or by reason of my ill fortune , the Kingdom being then engaged in other Interests , which were perhaps esteemed to be of greater consequence . After I had reiterated my Addresses , and petitioned by my Agents in that Court to have some speedy supply , or that some other expedient might be thought on for my preservation , since just means were not wanting to do it gloriously , and with immortal Reputation to the Crown of France , I resolved to give new proofs unto his Majesty of my affection and zeal unto his Service , by maintaining the Garrison many Months at my own charge : But this expence becoming insupportable to my Revenues , very much diminished , and to my Subjects who are totally destroyed , and did continually sollicite me to take some course for easing of those burdens under which they have long groaned ; and perceiving that my suspicions were encreased by a new march of the Spanish Army into the Field , besides the report spread abroad that they would certainly attempt the place , the Governour of Milan being encouraged to it by reason of the weakness of the Garrison , the taking of Tri●o a place very important towards the facilitating of the Enterprize , and the intestine Troubles wherein France was involved , which rendered him secure from a diversion thence ; I suffered not my self to be for all this overcome with fear , or gained with those Propositions and Promises were made unto me , but sent an express Courrier to his most Christian Majesty , beseeching him that he would please to order either some speedy supply of men and money , or take some other resolution suitable to the necessity , or that otherwise he would not take it ill , I should my self take such Expedients as might be best , to gain the possession of the place for my self , who am the lawful Soveraign thereof , to the exclusion of all others , and keep it with a Guard of my own Souldiers , so as it might not longer be exposed unto the danger of falling into the hands of the Spaniard , or others , who may have Designes upon it ; the which they have sufficiently demonstrated , not without being listned unto ( as I am certainly informed ) and their success therein would have proved to my irreparable damage , besides the other wrongs and injuries I suffer , which are not of small importance , but are acted contrary to the good and just intentions and the great disservice of his Majesty . Finally , Seeing my self reduced to an extreme and pressing necessity , and to avoid the greater evil , I have endeavoured to perswade the Marquess Caracene to grant me together with a Cessation of Arms , the convenience of taking the possession of that Place and City , with the exclusion of all others , who assented thereunto ; and that I might with ease and without let compass the Design , offered me in case of opposition all the Forces of his Catholick Majesty , that I might with more security compass my intention , engaging himself not to enter into those Places upon other occasions , and that in case he were necessitated to it , that he would leave them freely and without reserve under my absolute command . And forasmuch as the Season doth advance , and that the said Marquess the Governor presses and protests that he will lose no time of this Campagne , being unable ( by reason of the sickness wherewith I am much weakened , and of that which the Arch-duchess my Consort , fell into since her lying in ) to go in person as I had resolved , I have been forced to make use of Don Camillo Gonzaga for execution of this Design , to whom by reason of his near Relation , being of my House , and of his Valour and Prudence I have entirely trusted the execution of this important Design , whereby I have at the same time provided for my own Preservation in the peaceable possess●on of my Dominions , for the ease and relief of my own Subjects , and the general repose of Italy : Protesting nevertheless , that I shall notwithstanding still preserve ( as I have ever done ) an inviolable affection towards his Most Christian Majesty , and endeavour with all industry to give Testimonies thereof to the whole World , hoping in his Majesties goodness , that when he shall be pleased to make reflections upon the present state of Affairs , he will not upon this occasion lessen his good opinion of , and kindness towards me , which I so highly prize and value . And I doubt not , but all that with sincere eyes and minds disinteressed shall consider the resolution I have taken , and shall examine the before-mentioned important Motives which have induced me to it , will perceive they were no less just than necessary , and will find no occasion to blame me , that in the extremity of my Affairs , I have rather chosen to give a Remedy unto my Misfortunes , than to augment them , by declaring my self an enemy unto a Neighbour Nation more powerful than my self ( and whose Dominions do divide mine ) at a time when they offered to assist me . The Duke then came to Casal about the end of October , where he staid till Christmass following , at what time he returned to Mantua ; drew off the Mantuans , and left there only those of Monferat , with some French who were married in the City : the Marquess Don Camillo returned to Bozolo with great glory , having highly merited from the Duke : the Marquess de la Val staid some days at Casal to give such Orders as were necessary , as General of the Duke's Forces ; and conferred the Government of the Cittadel upon the Marquess Sigismu●● Gonzaga , and that of the City upon the Count Ottavio Brambati , Son to the late Count Francisco , who had so worthily served the house of Mantua , until his death at Paris , whilst he was Extraordinary Ambassadour there for the Duke . After the departure of which Brambati , who was by his urgent Affairs called home into his own Country , there was placed to Command in it , first the Marquess Bonifacio Fassali Casalasio , and afterwards Count Giouanni Emilis Veronese . There followed also the change of divers of the Officers and Ministers , some of them being brought away to Mantua , and in their places several others sent to succeed them . The Duke after gave an assurance unto the Ministers of France . That as soon as the Country of Monferat should be restored unto the pristine state , and put into his peaceable possession without disturbance , he would renounce the 3000 Crowns monthly which the Empress was obliged to furnish him for payment of the Garrison , and would maintain them at his proper costs ; which he did , for taking away of all colour or pretence the French might have formed upon that point unto the prejudice of his Declarations , it being a thing certain that he had no imagination to let go that noble Town out of his hands , which rendred him considerable to all Italy , and valued both by the one and the other Crown , and these were always the true thoughts of the Marquess de Val , with whom the Spaniards ( notwithstanding they dissembled it ) were in truth highly dissatisfied . But all these Declarations of the Duke and his Ambassadours were little worth , because things being represented in the Court of France different from what they were , the suspicion had so much force , that things were sinisterly interpreted neither could the Kings Ministers be satisfied with the loss of a place of that importance , and which gave so much lustre over all Italy to their Authority . The other Princes of Italy were in a manner all of them jealous that Casal would finally fall into the Spaniard's hands , and were therefore sorry the French had not in time provided for it , which it was said they might have done with a small matter , if they had not applyed themselves rather to persecute Cardinal Mazarine and overthrow his Designs , than provide for the concernments of the Crown . And these Jealousies and Apprehensions were much increased by the Report was spread , That the Spaniard , after beating the French out of Casal , negotiated earnestly a Peace with Savoy ; insinuating into the minds of the Ministers there , that the King of Spain would restore Versellis , drive the French out of Pignaroll , and the Cittadel of Torino , adjust their differences with Mantua , and probably Marry the Infanta of Spain unto the Duke of Savoy , whereby they endeavoured to gain that Family , and chasing the French beyond the Mountains , to restore Peace unto Italy , and their own Authority unto the Pristine Splendour . These Treaties were listened unto by those of Piedmont with no small attention , and the rather because they suspected that ( the most Christian King , being engaged in a Civil War , and not able to contribute unto the defence of Piedmont , ) the Spaniards might with ease be able to make some powerful Invasion upon them , so as if they deferred the remedy until another time , they should perhaps find no means to compass it . The Court of France , and most particularly the Cardinal , was highly jealous of this Treaty , who being mindful of the prejudice it might bring to the King's Interests , in case the Spaniards ( having secured all things in Italy ) should employ all their Forces in Catalonia and Flanders ; laboured with all industry , as well by means of the Ambassadour Servient , as of the Abbot of Aglie , who was well disposed towards France , to uphold the Savoyards in hope of a ready and secure Assistance ; an● the Cardinal having a great credit and confidence with the House of Savoy , his onely word prevailed more than all other means to overthrow the Artifices of the Enemies unto the Crown of France ; but in regard the Intestine troubles gave them not liberty to furnish Supplies as the Affairs required , that he might have the Court of Piedmont constant to their Union with France , he encouraged them with putting Verna and the new Town of Asti into their hands , and with the Honour of Treating their Ambassadours after the manner of those sent from Crowned Kings at their first Audience of his Majesty , and that the Guard should receive them in compleat Armour , which was a thing long pretended unto , and much desired by those of Piedmont . Besides these Honours the Count de Quince , a bold Cavalier , and one ready for the executing of all Designs was sent thither with the Title of General of Piedmont , who , being in France with Title onely of Lieutenant General , that he might command in chief accepted this Imployment , which was before refused by many others , not for hazard of their persons ( because the French Cavaliers are generally bold and daring ) but for Interest sake , as doubting that by reason of the divisions in the Kingdom , they were not like to receive Money , which is the Life and Soul of all Affairs . This Count came to Turin the 6th of December , accompanied with a good number of Gentlemen of Quality , and amongst others the Marquess of Richelieu , Brother unto the Duke of the same Name , who having consummated a Marriage with Madamoiselle Beavois , and representing to have done it contrary to the liking of his Relations , went into Italy with an intention to break it ; but the Design took not , because the Queen being unwilling the Lady should be abused , declared the Marriage valid , and treated her publickly as Marchioness of Richelieu , to which the Marquess after some few Months acquiesced , and returned to Court. Quince was shortly after followed by a good body of French Horse , and quitting the Court went into Piedmont , by which recruit the minds of those in Piedmont were quieted , and the Designs of the Spaniards grounded upon the Civil Broils in France were broken . In the mean time the happy News of this Success touching Casal , being brought the 16th of November unto the Catholick Court , Te Deum was the next day Sung in the Royal Chappel , and the same day towards night their Majesties accompanied with the Dutchess Margaret of Mantua , and all the Grandees of the Court , went to our Ladies of Atochia , to give due thanks for the accomplishment of a Design , which had ever before been fatal to that Monarchy , and may be said to have been the sole impediment unto the fortune of the Spanish Arms ; although perhaps 't is probable the troubles of Italy will not so end , because the French being inforced thereby unto a greater care of the Affairs of Italy , it may so happen that the humours declining one where , will elsewhere gather , and be followed by those ruins in Lumbardy , which are used to be the consequents of a change in people . They thought after ( according to the wonted generosity of that great King ) upon the demonstrations of esteem and gratitude due to the Marquess Carracene , who by Arms and Policy had accomplished an Affair of that importance , and they considered also the Merits of the Marquess of Mortara , who after so much suffering , and hardship in a Siege of Fifteen Moneths , had restored Barcelona , and Catalonia unto the Monarchy , but the rewards were below the expectation , because Carracene , who pretended to the Honour of a Grandee , could not obtain it , ( the number of persons of merit being so great , that making one , it was necessary to confer that Title also upon many others , ) by reason whereof , the first Minister being more sparing in the conferring of that Dignity than was the late Lord Duke his Uncle , it was forborn , honouring him instead thereof with the charge of a Gentleman of the King's Chamber ; a Dignity conspicuous , and of much esteem amongst them . To the Marquess of Mortara was granted an encrease of some yearly Rent , and to both hopes of larger acknowledgments hereafter in time convenient . There was in the mean time a fierce War between the Cossacks and Polanders , whereupon many fore-seeing what prejudice mig●t thereby happen to the Kingdome , ( engaged also in a War with Muscovy , ) when the Truce with the Crown of Sweden should be expired , and Hostility renewed with that Kingdom , ( powerful by a numerous Militia enured to War ▪ and rich in Money , amassed together by the Plunder of the Empire ) desired to interest three neutral Potentates in the Treaty of Peace between the Polan●●● , and Swede , that in a Meeting to be appointed in some indifferent place , they might be Arbitrators touching the Equity of what was in dispute between them ; these were the most Christian King , the Republic● of Veni●● , and the States of Holland , who willingly undertook the Charge , and appointed for the place of Conference the Hans Town of Lubeck . Pol●nd dispatched thither four Plenipotentiaries , persons of Quality ; the principal of which was the Count of Lesseneh●s , and each of the● having a distinct Train , appeared with a noble and splendid Equipage . Sweden also sent four of theirs , the principal of whom was the Lord of Rofe●a●t , with an Equipage nothing inferiour to them . The King of France sent for his Extraordinary Ambassadour and Mediatour the Lord of Chenut . The State of Venice the Cavalier Michael Morosini ; and the United Provinces three of their Deputies . The Elector of Brandenbourgh dispatched thither ● person of Quality his Kinsman , who not being able ( by reason of a Sickness happened to him ) to supply the place , there were surrogated in his stead three of his confidents , who became altogether useless there , by reason of some Ceremonies pretended to by the Elector equal to that of Soveraign Princes , whereby they remained excluded from all Conferences or Visits from any other than the Polanders . The Cavalier Morosini Ambassadour from the Republick of Venice , was then in France , and by the arrival of the Senator Giovanni Sagredo his Successor at Court , ended his Imployment , with the entire satisfaction of his Majesty and his own Prince ; towards whom ( although France were at that time grievously afflicted with an Intestine War ) his Majesty gave testimony of his gratitude by extraordinary Presents , and affectionate Expressions of his esteem . As soon as he had notice of the safe Conduct for the Plenipotentiaries of the Crowns , he left Paris the 22th of September , and after a troublesome Voyage came to Lubeck , with a Train of Threescore persons , which he increased there , that he might not appear inferiour to any in the Splendour of his Retinue , as he was equal to them in his knowledge . The Baron of Chenut followed him some few dayes after , and about the beginning of December all parties being met at the place appointed , ( although the Hollanders were not yet come ) they entred upon the matters that were Preliminary to the Treaty . The first Pretension of the Swedes was , That they would by no means enter into a Treaty , unless Poland would raze out of their Writings , and Commissions , the Title of King of Sweden before used , and would also reform their great Seal , by leaving out the Three Crowns , which are the Arms of Sw●den . The Polanders , by perswasion of the Mediatours , agreed to raze it out of their Commissions , having first made a Protestation apart , wherein they declared the same was not to prejudice their right ; But as to the Seal the same being the particular Arms of the King's Family , not of the Kingdome ; this pretence was by the Arbitratours esteemed very slight ; and therefore Morosini together with the Deputies of Holland , who arrived there about the end of Ianuary , 1653. ( because the French were of the Swede's party ) endeavoured of themselves to perswade the Swedes that they would quit the same , and fall upon the Treaty ; but they being positive to have the Commission changed with the omission of the Title , and the reformation of the Seal , the matter stuck so as no perswasion of the Mediators was able to advance it ; whereupon the Affair becoming desperate , because the Polanders could not alter their Instructions , without a new Diet impowering them to do it , the business fell ; and in the Moneth of February the Meeting was dissolved , without coming to any resolution . The S●edes shewed themselves little desirous of this accommodation ; b●cause they hoped ( seeing Poland engaged in a great War ) to find a time more favourable to their Interests , that they might either make a Peace upon their own Terms , or breaking it , advantage themselves extraordinarily , during the weakness of that Kingdom . The French adhered unto their sence ( for which they were much blamed ) whereby 't was manifest it concerned them the Swedes should continue armed , that in case the face of Affairs should alter , and the French Arms should gain any advantage over the Spaniards , the Emperour ( standing in doubt of the Swedes ) might not be able to assist them . The Polanders therefore parted for their own Countrey , and the like did all the other Plenipotentiaries , and Mediators , only the Hollanders staid some days after , having received Orders to negotiate with the Hans-Towns , and draw them to some Declaration in their favour against the English : Mean while the Ministers of Spain were not negligent in their prosperity , but prosecuting their good fortune , sent Orders to their Fleet in Biscay , to attaque Blage , a most important place , scituate at the mouth of the G●ronne ▪ wherein was Governour ( as you before heard ) the Duke of San Simon , a most faithful person to his Prince . The Spaniards had fancied this Enterprize not to be difficult , because the French Armada being taken and destroyed by the English , they supposed it could not be in a condition speedily to relieve it ; and they believed the Forces of the Bourdelois , joyned with those of the Princes in Guienne , would be sufficient to block it up by Land : Battevile therefore sollicited the execution of the King's Orders , and with all diligence possible appeared with his Shipping in the Garonne ; but he found things in a far different condition from that which divers discontented French had represented to the Court of Spain ; so as 't was necessary for him , without any attempt made , to return , and winter in the Port of Passage ; where he discovered the Artifices of some , who to ingratiate themselves with his Catholick Majesty , and obtain rewards from him , represented things very different from truth , magnifying small matters , and lessening those of greater consequence . Thereby it happened that discords and unkindnesses grew shortly after between Battevile , Marsin , and Lenet , which were followed with Calumnies and Accusations ▪ exhibited by those French Commanders against Battevile himself , that they might get him removed out of Guienne ; they blamed him , that there were not in Bourg 1000 of the 1500 Irish paid by the Spaniard , that his dispatches had been altered , and accounts given of exorbitant expences , and that having changed the Spanish money into French he had thereby gained 25 in the hundred . Don Lewis who loved and protected Battevile , ordered him to retire to St. Sebastians , declaring , That he was obliged not to give any disgust unto the Princes . But in the Court of Spain it appeared not a thing blame-worthy ( although it had been true ) that this Lord ( continuing faithful to the King's Interest ) should be so cunning as to make his own particular advantage , because it declared him to be a man of spirit , which was a thing displeasing to the French , and principally to Lenet , who having used to domineer without controul in Bourdeaux , could not endure to have any dependence upon the Ministers of Spain . In execution of the abovesaid Orders , Battevile having first imbarked upon two Vessels the most trusty of his Officers , and divers of his best Souldiers in the Garrison at Bourg ; the ninth of December began his Voyage with no less bitterness than indignation , against Marsin and Lenet , who he pretended had wrongfully slandered him , for no other cause but that they found him a faithful and useful Servant to the King ; from whose favour he had easily fallen ; had he not been supported by the same Don Lewis D'aro , who protected him with that sincerity and justice , which are the But of all his Actions . To Don Ioseph Osorio was confirmed the Command of the Forces in Bourg , and the manage of the Treasure was conferred upon the Governour of St. Sebastians . C●ntelino at that time returned unto the Catholick Court , and was sent back with a Present of Jewels to the Princess of Conde , valued at 40000 Crowns ; and a Bracelet of Diamonds for himself . But the Cardinal Mazarin , who during all these Blustering storms had preserved the Royal Authority from the eminent danger of a Ship-wrack , and shewed himself to all the world to be one of the most expert and daring Mariners that ever sailed upon the Sea of Politick Affairs ; as soon as he perceived the troublesome Commotions and storms which had so furiously agitated the whole Kingdom , to be dispersed by his Majestie 's presence , and access to Paris , gave himself wholly to the study and practice of such fit Expedients , as might not only calm the intestine Motions , but also raise up the lost credit and reputation of the Royalty ; and he believed the way to make the ●ame more reverenced and observed , was rather by Pardon than Chastisement ; it being a Maxime fixed in the Cardinal's mind , That the generous spirits of the French Nation were sooner to be gained by courteous usage , than by the violence of Arms ; which was the cause he set on foot Treaties with each one of the contumacious Persons ; holding that love unto the King ought to be the fifth Element , and to preserve that concord between Subjects , which is not interrupted , but by the apprehensions of hatred , or revenge . He revived new Treaties and Propositions of Peace with the Prince of Conti , the Parliament of Bourdeaux , with the Counts of Harcourt and Ogran , and with all the other Princes , great Lords , and men of Spirit , who possessed rather by jealousies and suspicions , than natural passions , had estranged themselves from their Obedience to his Majesty ; the first effects of which wise conduct were seen in the Pardon , which the King by the Madiation of the Mareschal De la Motte , granted unto the Baron of Sant Annes , Governour of Leucata , who had forsaken his Majestie 's Service , upon several sinister impressions , till by this way of sweetness he was otherwise convinced and satisfied . This Cavalier had revolted by the suggestion of some unquiet Spirits , and some distaste taken unto the Court , by reason his pretensions were discountenanced ; but he was quieted and sweetned by the dextrous management , and civil means used towards him by the said Marquess , a person of great abilities , with whom the last of November he made an Accord , That pardon should be given to him and all the Inhabitants of Leucata ; his Sons who were Prisoners in Paris should be released ; the goods belonging to himself , or his friends restored ; the Castle of Termes to be put into the hands of the Arch-bishop of Narbon ▪ to be restored to the said St. Annes after six months , or otherwise in case his Majesty should not be pleased to ratifie this Article , the two Troops of Horse raised by the said St. Annes , should be put into his Majesty's Service , and there should be paid unto him 860 Doubloons for his Charges in the said Levy , and 415 for the Losses of the Inhabitants of Leucata , and the Ransom of Poder his Cousin ; all the Prisoners to be freed ; all Treaties with the Spaniards , or the Princes , recalled , and an assurance upon his Honour , and Parol given never to swerve again from the obedience of the King. The Cardinal had caused also a strict negotiation to be made with the Prince of Conde , by means of some Confidents of his , to pacifie him , and make him quit the Spaniards Service ; offering him the Soveraignty of some Country out of France : But whether it were that the Prince found himself too far engaged with the Spaniard , or that the generosity of his Mind would not permit him to falsifie his word without some apparent cause or pretext , or that he thought this Dignity too mean , or were taken with the pleasant gust of those advantages he received from Spain , and in particular with the great Assignations made unto him , or whether he were led by other Suspicions , Reasons , or Respects , amongst which probably that which held the first place , was the desire of the occasions to use his Sword , his great heart being unable without trouble to return into the calm of Peace , the Propositions vanished without effect . The Prince declared , That he was no wayes ambitious of being a Soveraign Prince , contenting himself with the Quality he had of being first Prince of the Blood ; that he knew not how again to trust a person that had once deceived him , nor believe that person would be faithful to him , who had before shewed himself not to be such ; that these Offers were like those Gifts which had formerly passed between Hector and Ajax ; that we ought to give least credit unto those things which appear most probable ; and that we must consider that how much more is promised for necessity , so much more likely are we to fail thereof when that is over ; That he knew the Cardinal sufficiently for a person as apt to promise much , as he was afterwards industrious to perform onely what suited to his own ends : And he protested in fine , That he would never consent to any Accommodation wherein the King of Spain should not also be included ; to whom he professed himself highly obliged : The person imployed endeavoured to take from him all sinister Impressions , and represented to him that he should call to mind he was a French-man , and one of the Blood-Royal , that he had too much Reputation and Glory , not to be made the Butt of Envy and Jealousie , to a Nation that had so much emulation with France , and were ambitious to have no dependance but on themselves ; that to build his hopes upon those who proposed to themselves ends different from his , was to make a ruinous building ; That Friends follow the Fortune not the Bodies of their Friends , and that in quitting France he should be abandoned by all the French-men ; that ones Countrey ought to be as dear unto a prudent Man , as his Shell is to the Snail ; and that being his true and faithful Servant , he took the freedome to tell him , It was much more honourable for such a Princes as he to be Cousin to the King of France , than Servant to the King of Spain ; He added hereunto many efficatious reasons , but all in vain , because the hatred and disdain of the Cardinal , were prevalent in the imagïnation of the Prince , and the opinion he had firmly conceived , that he should be the next Campagne too powerful for the King's Forces , and be enabled thereby to return to Paris . The Cardinal therefore not being able to prevail with the Prince , thought of the means how to divide his Brother Conty from him ; He caused advantageous Conditions to be proposed unto him , and thought that having once gained him , he should thereby restore Bourdeaux , and Guienne to their Pristine Obedience ; because the Factions of this Prince were very powerful in that City , and Province , and the effects thereof were likely to be very advantageous to the King's Service ; and the reduction of his Brother , by reason of the Jealousies , which peradventure the Spaniards might upon that occasion have of his Person , and the ill usage which it was probable he should receive from them , when he should be deprived of that support , which rendred him so much the more considerable . But although Conty were not a friend unto his Brother , and that his mind was much more apt to receive satisfaction , yet he was so fixed not to disoblige the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister , that without her he would resolve of nothing , and she remaining firm in the good Intelligence she held with Conde , and the hopes which the generosity of her own mind suggested to her ; all those attempts proved useless , and consequently all the other attempts , and practises of those in Bourdeaux , who were affectionate to the King's Party , fell to the ground , their indeavours tending onely to bring things unto that pass , that the City should second such resolutions as should be taken by the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess . The Cardinal therefore took in hand other expedients , and since he could not gain the Princes , indeavoured by new Orders to deprive by little and little , both them and the Town of Bourdeaux , from those Subjects , and Places which fomented their pretensions ; and therefore the Duke of Vendosme was ordered to Sail with the Fleet into the Garonne ; unto the Duke of Candale ( who was already departed to Govern the Forces in Guienne ) were dispatched all the Troops which could be got together in the neighbouring Provinces ; and the Negotiations with the Count D' Ognon and others to divide them from the contrary Faction were set on foot , thereby to render ( as it after happened ) the King's Party in that Province the more powerful . In this mean time the Prince of Conty sojourned with his Army in Champaigne , where having failed in his Designs upon Reims , Soissons , and other great Cities full of People , War-like , and Faithful to their King ; he came at last unto Vervins , a feeble Place , without Garrison , or Fortification , and having left there two Regiments of Foot , and a Regiment of Horse , sate down with the gross of his Army before Rhetel , which in a short time was rendred to him by Monsieur di Kale , who was Governour , by reason of the weakness of the place , and want of things necessary for defence of it , as also did Chasteau Porcien , which is but little distant from it ; but St. Merhaud , another walled Town with a Castle not contemptible , scituate upon the head of the same River Aisne , which passeth to Rhetel , held out until the 13 th of November , and being not relieved by the Mareschal Turenne , was then forced to a Capitulation , which was honourably granted unto the Baron of Saint Mor , who was there Governour ; and because this Town being scituated between the Mose and the Marne , and between the Cities of Verdun , and Chalons , was of some consequence , principally because it was not far distant from Clermont and Stenay , places held by Conde ; he left there a great Garrison , under the Baron di Montalt , and gave them orders to fortifie , pretending by maintaing of that , and Rhetel , to winter all his Troops in France , and thereby not onely to trouble all the neighbouring Frontiers , but also to ease Flanders , where ( had not this been ) he must have quartered , and also to give life thereby to the Cabals in Paris , which though they were much weakened , were not so totally extinguished there , but that many of his friends , and of the Duke of Orleans his Partisans , endeavoured by underhand practises to raise some trouble . After which , having licensed from his Camp the Troops of his Royal Highness , who , under the Command of the Baron of Valon their Commander in chief passed into Picardy , to the Service of his Majesty , but upon ingagement not to accept any Imployment against Conde , he marched into the Barrois , he took Barleduc , with the loss of the Baron de Fougges , Lieutenant General to the Duke of Lorrain ; and after that Lagny , and the Castle of Voet , all of them places of small strength ; after which the Winter being far advanced , and his Souldiers unwilling to begin any new Enterpise , he licensed the Troops of Flanders and Lorrain , and gave Winter Quarters to his own Souldiers , upon the Mase , and the adjacent Country . The Cardinal on the other side , exercising his thoughts indefatigably , about these so imbroiled and troublesome Affairs , considered that it was absolutely necessary before putting of the Army into Winter Quarters , to dislodge the Prince's Forces from their new Lodgings , and to recover the places they had taken , he therefore caused the King's Camp to be re-inforced with ●000 Combatants drawn from the Duke of Elbeufe in Picardy , and by others from Normandy , and the bordering Provinces , and in lieu of coming to Paris ( whither he was by his Majesty earnestly invited ) went into the Army , to redress by his presence those matters there , which by the late divisions were much weakened , and in great disorder , and which without him could harldly have been executed by the Generals , because bringing along with him many Friends and Dependents , he stopt all those , who wearied with the past toyls , thought rather of retiring to their Houses , than tarrying longer , and encouraged the rest to continue in the King's Service , being had in great veneration and esteem among the Souldiery , by whom he was as much loved and reverenced , as he was hated and abhorred by the seditious and base Plebeians in Paris ; neither was he at all deceived therein , because the Souldiery being revived by his presence , and the Military Councils being thereby quickned , he gained those advantages , which caused him shortly after to return glorious , and as it were Triumphant into Paris , more than ever in their Majesties favour , and the Authority of his Ministry . The Marquess de Chasteauneuf continued notwithstanding all this while in Paris without Imployment , discharged of his Officers , with that resentment which is usual unto a great and generous heart like his , accompanied with an accomplished knowledge and experience in matters of State , and a professed inimitable Loyalty towards his Majesty alone , independent of all private interest whatsoever ; and being therefore unable to contain himself ( being in conversation among some Ladies ) from the expression thereof , nor from mingling in his Discourse , together with his sighs against his own ill fortune , some censures touching the persons that then were at Stern ; he was by the King upon the 12th of November banished from Paris : the next day his Majesty appearing in the Parliament , caused to be there verified and registred the Decree made in his Council of State , against the Princes of Conde , of Conti , the Dutchess of Longueville , the Duke of Rochefoucunt , and others who were all of them declared guilty of High Treason against the King. The Court continued after to give fitting orders and redresses for the good Government of the Kingdom , and the avoiding of these new Machines which had been lately raised in opposition to the Royal Authority ; and the King's Councel above all things applied themselves to find out fitting means for the quieting the mind of the Cardinal de Retz , who being full of lofty thoughts , and eminent pretensions , was much troubled to see the Cardinal Mazarin re-established quiet in Paris , and the Kingdom , to which he was much adverse , by reason of his particular designes . He gloried so much in the lustre of his Purple , and the value he put upon himself , that hoping with the same Arts he had gained them , to overthrow also the glory and the fortune of the other , and reimbu●se himself the vast expence he had been at during the Broyls , whereby he was run far in debt , he went continually seeking the means to compass his intent , and as he had thrown down the greatness of Conde , to ruinate also that of the Cardinal Mazarin . He therefore sollicited the Parliament to meet , and consult upon the means of restoring their secluded Members , pressed the Partizans to demand the Monies advanced by them from the King ( though they had all the time before never mentioned a word of it ) to hold correspondence with the Seditious and Male-contents , to renew the Troubles , and compass his desires . And although remorse of Conscience made him at times suspicious , yet he f●ared not to be imprisoned by reason of his Dignity of Cardinal , as he was used to publish amongst his Confidents . And if he went not to Court it proceeded rather from the Maxime , that he would not be esteemed gracious there , and preserve thereby the favour of the people , whom he thought apt enough to a Commotion , than from the fear of receiving an affront ; so highly did he over-rate the esteem , he thought was set upon himself : and remaining therefore in the middle of the City amongst the Citizens his friends and neighbors , he continued still impugning of the King's Authority , and hoped that by this means they would be forced to make application to him : Whereupon this being known by his Majestie 's good Servants to be a pernitious action , which was by all means to be speedily redressed ; there was a long debate between the Prince Thomaso of Savoy ( who then exercised the Charge of Principal Minister of State ) and divers others well-affected to his Majestie 's Service , touching the means of removing him from Paris ; and in case that should not succeed , to find some other fit expedient to take from the loose people this Temptation , which might perhaps engage them in new Disorders . The Cardinal had in confidence acquainted the Princess of Guymeny , that he was willing to retire to Rome , and that coming to the King's knowledge , the Princess was charged in some dextrous manner , to let him know , That if we were resolved upon it , his Majesty would assent thereunto : And at the same time there was proposed unto him a specious Title , with a considerable Aynde de costa , That residing in Italy , he might protect the Interests of the Crown , as well in the life , as after the death of Innocent , in the Conclave : But when it came to the point , the effects were found very different from his Expressions , for he then answered , That the face of Affairs was changed , and that he could not now abandon his Friends to the discretion of the Court. The Negotiation of the Princess having failed , there was employed therein by the Queen , the Princess Palatine , who was of a ready Wit , and lively spirit , and very fit for the undertaking of any knotty business . The Princess saw him several times , and failed not to represent unto him with much efficacie what was imputed to him by their Majesties , Adding , That 't was too much for him to pretend to make use of that Dignity ( which he had by his Majestie 's favour and bounty ) in a matter repugnant to the gust and satisfaction of his Majesty , against whose good pleasure , it was a vanity worthy of blame in Subjects to oppose themselves . That he should not harbour in his breast these thoughts of trouble and disturbance , which by many were imputed to him ; and that besides there were offered unto him besides Honorable Ayndas de Casta , and Assignations sufficient to maintain him at Rome : But the perswasions of this Princess availed nothing , because he strongly conceited his Reputation was concerned in the Voyage , in respect it would be thought he was driven out of France , and parting should abandon many of his Friends , which by the Rules of gratitude he could not do . Finally , being convinced by the strong Reasons of the Princess , he delayed the time upon the pretence of expecting the Cardinal Mazarine's coming to Paris , with whom alone , and no other , he was resolved to treat of that Affair ; and refusing the Queens interposition therein , which much encreased the suspicions against him : And he began then to demand a Government for one of his Dependants ; a Secretary of States place for another Friend of his , and other Employments for divers of his Confidents , and discovered his pretensions to be very high and exorbitant . The Queen who had refused such things to the Prince of Conde , who was at the Gates of Paris with an Army , was resolved not to grant them unto a man who had nothing but a tongue to stir up fickle people , and such as were desirous of a change ; the jealousies had of him being therefore much augmented , it was thought necessary ( for securing the Government against his sinister and vagrant thoughts ) to take a resolution to secure his Person . The difficulty of the thing rested in the manner how to execute it , because it was not practicable in his own House , and both dangerous and full of peril to do it in the Streets of Paris , which his Majesty desired to avoid , and to do it without tumult , as well in regard of his Dignity of Cardinal , as because his principal aim was to do all things with great quietness , and without confusion . But whilst the King's Ministers busied themselves in fitting of such things as might facilitate the execution thereof , which they found alwayes full of difficulty , fortune , or rather the divine Justice , offered a means for the effecting of it much more favourable than was expected . His friends did represent unto him , that the King was resolved to be observed , and that it was his duty to pay his Majesty the ordinary Visits , or to abandon Paris ; they told him this manner of proceeding was too scandalous , and de Retz being perswaded thereby , and Christmas now drawing near , was resolved to Preach himself in the Church of St. German of Auxerre , whereof the Queen having notice , sent word unto the Curate , that she intended to be there in person . The Cardinal took this for a favour , and thought himself obliged to wait upon her Majesty , and thank her for the Honour she intended to him , in persuance whereof upon the 20 th of December , beyond all their hopes , or expectations , he went unto the Lo●vre , trusting upon his Dignity of Cardinal , wherein he so much confided , that he said publickly , That although he had formerly been in some apprehension from the Court , yet since he was a Cardinal he dreaded nothing further from thence . Being entred within the Court , he found the Queen was not then fully dressed , and therefore going up the great Stayres to see the King , he met his Majesty about the middle of them , by whom he was with great courtesie received , and brought into his Mothers Lodgings , with whom whilst de Retz complemented and discoursed , the King whispered to Monsieur de Tillier , and gave order for the Arresting of him , which a while after was executed by the Marquess of Villequier , Captain of the Guard , who seised upon him at the door of the Anti Camera . The Cardinal was very pale , and much confounded ; and said , What me ? for what Cause ? Villequier with some Souldiers conducted him into the great Gallery , and from thence into the Duke of Anjou his Apartment , where he was shut up about two hours , until the Guard to conduct him was put in order , and a Coach wherein he was after some time by the Porta del Conferenza , carried unto the Castle de Vincennes ; no Tumult or Disturbance being all this while among the people , who discoursing of the News , applauded the King's resolution in it . There were presently many and various discourses touching this extraordinary Accident happening as 't were by chance : Those of the Court said , That the King began now to make himself known for such , and that this resolution was a thing suddenly taken by himself , without the advice or perswasion of his Ministers , only for the publick repose and quiet of the Kingdom . The Prisoner's Friends on the other side , gave out , This was a blow proceeding from the Cardinal Mazarin , who neither would , or knew how to return to Paris , whilst he had so considerable a Rival , that was supported by so many Friends , who were Enemies unto him : That he kept aloof from Paris , on purpose that he might not be known for the Contriver of this business , and for fear lest the people rising in favour of the Prisoner , should make him feel the effects of their long continued hatred and rancour against him . But whether it were so , or otherwise , the Cardinal Mazarin declared he had no part in the action ; and for proof thereof writ unto his Majesty a very favourable Letter on the Prisoner's behalf ; he represented to his Majesty , That by reason of the Character he bare of the most Christian King , he was obliged to defend the Immunities of the Church ; and therefore he m●st earnestly besought him that he would have in this case such regards as were fit for his Royal Piety , and the Title he had of being first-born Son unto the Church , recommending unto him with all earnestness the Interests of the Prisoner . Upon this Letter several Judgments were made ; Many were of opinion he dealt not therein clearly from his heart , but endeavoured to palliate the Crime , whereof himself was the sole Author , and that this was an Artifice which had been long before premeditated : Others who knew the execution thereof to be un●oreseen and causual , were satisfied that Mazarine was in his nature rather obliging than revengeful towards his Enemies , thought it to be an effect of his good inclination , proceeding from a desire to oblige that Prelat by so remarkable a benefit , to a reciprocal return of kindness , and to a generous emulation of corresponding to so noble and ingenuous a carriage : These were not any way mistaken , because it appeared after , that Cardinal Mazarin had used his utmost endeavour to gain Re●z , and to remove those sinister conceptions which he had of him ; and that he failed in the Design , was an effect of the incorrigible nature of Cardinal de Retz , envious of the glory and good fortune of Mazarine . Many others of the most considerable Persons amongst the Clergy , employed themselves in his favour ; but Politick respects prevailing before the satisfaction of particular Persons , made it evidently manifest , his Majesty had no other ends , but the happiness and quiet of his Subjects . And because the Court of Rome should have no occasion of offence thereby against France , for having done an Act so much abominated by the Canon Laws , there was a Courrier dispatched unto the Pope , to give him an account of the whole business . The Friends of the imprisoned Cardinal sent thither also another some few hours after , to complain unto his Holiness of that violence , and to engage him in the Prisoner's protection . The News in a few days after reached Rome ; and the Pope , who had little affection for the French ( and least of all for Mazarine ) was wonderfully nettled at it , and if he had power equal to his will , possibly some things of consequence had been resolved , and put in execution : He assembled forthwith Congregations of the most able Cardinals his Confidents , and although there wanted not some moderate Persons amongst them , who failed not to represent that in a matter so delicate much circumspection ought to be used ; Orders were notwithstanding sent to Monsieur Marini Archbishop of Avignon , That he should ( together with the Officers of his Court ) transport himself to Paris , and there framing a Process touching the Crimes whereof the Prisoner was accused , should require to have the Judgment of them left unto the See Apostolick , to which only belongs the power of giving Sentence against Cardinals . But as at Rome they were most certain , That having formerly refused to receive Monsignor Corsino Nuntius Elect into France , only because he came without first giving notice unto the King , or his Ministers of his arrival , they would much less receive the Archbishop with his Commission ; and that therefore they resolved a thing which could not take effect : So it was plainly understood at Paris that this was the advice of those , who desired to furnish the Popedom with pretexts of blaming France , for want of respect t●wards the See Apostolick , and to give the Pope occasion to joyn with the Enemies of that Crown ; there being some in Rome , as well as Paris , who beli●ved the King would not have dared to contradict the Pope in that unhappy conjuncture of Affairs , and that therefore this bold resolution of sending the Archbishop Marini into France , would add very much to the reputation of his Holiness , and splendor of the Ecclesiastical Authority . The Prince Cardinal Trivultio ( who was then in Rome , as the Person intrusted with management of the Interests of Spain , and as Ambassadour to his Catholick Majesty ) wisely foresaw the vanity of this resolution , notwithstanding that he endeavoured always ( as a good Minister of State ) to continue in his Holiness the sinister impressions against France , yet he approved not this advice ; shewing plainly the ill success was likely to attend it : This Prince had executed this Function but from the 25th of November the year before , which had been put upon him in the manner , and for the Reasons following . The Cardinal of Arragon being dead shortly after his Promotion ( which was very much delayed , either as not cordially sollicited by the Cardinal Albernaz ( who desired not that a Competitor of such a Quality and Kinsman of Don Louis d' Aro should prevail ) or to facilitate the Promotion of the Count d'Ognate ; ) the Cardinal di Cuena was at the same time sent , or called back unto his residence at Malega , whereupon his Catholick Majesty ordered Trivultio to leave the Government of Sardinia , and repair suddenly to Rome , to supply the Cardinal of Arragon's place who was destined thither , and gave him all the Spiritual Promotions in Italy , which became void by his death . But Trivultio being unable to go the Voyage so speedily , because he was first to quiet the Kingdom ( which by reason of some private accidents was in commotion , ) the death of Don Anthonio Ronchiglio happened , ( whom Don Iohn of Austria at his parting from Sicily had left President there ) whereupon the Duke Dell. Infantado , who was Ambassadour at Rome , being appointed Vice-Roy there , the Cardinal Trivultio received new Orders to hasten his Journey , that he might enter upon the charge of his Embassy . The Affair happened directly according to Trivultio his Presage , because the proceedings of the Roman Court which had no other foundation but the opinion and desire of those who promoted it , was suddenly quashed , when the entry of the Archbishop Marini into the Kingdom was stop't by Mazarine , who knew the nature of the French , very easily inclined to pleasing Novelties , but inflexible to such resolutions as threaten them ; in which they consider nothing but to maintain the King's Authority : And the French shewed themselves to be ill satisfied with the Court of Rome , reproaching it for partiality , for that whereas there had been several applications made unto it the year before , to represent the Injuries done by the Parliament of Paris to Cardinal Mazarine , against all Humane , and Divine Laws , without any legal accusation , or just authority , contrary to the King's Pleasure , who justified and owned him for his Faithful Servant , when a reward of 50000 Crowns was set upon his head , besides the Confiscation of all his Goods , the Pope had not concerned himself at all in his protection , who had then no other support but his Holiness ( the King's Authority being trodden under foot and violated ; ) whereas there was now so great a Noise for the Imprisonment onely of the Cardinal de Retz , to which his Majesty was necessitated for the Publike good , and maintenance of the Royal Authority , against which Retz was accused to have long plotted ; and the rather , because his Christian Majesty had no other intention but to hinder his proceedings therein ; not to make his Process , and much less to judge him , as knowing well the same belonged onely unto Christ's Vicar ; Although the Parliament had arrogated to themselves an authority to do it against Mazarine , without any of those cautions , necessary to be used by any who bear Reverence to Holy Church . These and the like Reasons were given by the French ; who also urged the President of Lewis the 11 th King of France , that imprisoned , and kept the Cardinal Ballua many years in restraint , holding correspondence with his Majestie 's Brother , and the Duke of Burgundy ; and yet the Pope interposed onely by Fatherly Admonitions , and Requests for his delivery , although the things whereof he was accused , were nothing in comparison of what de Retz was charged withal . They said farther , That the King had procured this Dignity for his Subject , to oblige him unto a greater diligence in his Service ; not to protect him in any thing prejudicial unto his Crown : That all things necessary for maintenance of their Kingdoms , were lawful unto Soveraign Princes ; but all things were not permitted to Subjects which conduced unto their satisfaction : That none ingaged himself in the defence , or gave a more intire obedience unto the Popes in matters of the Church , then the Most Christian King , for which he had been alwaies willing to expose his Crown ; but he ought likewise in the Interests of State , to take to heart the good and quiet of his Subjects , unto whom he was a most indulgent Father . The disgust which the choice of Monsieur Corsino gave to the Court of France sprang hence ; his Majestie 's Ambassadour at Rome having received some inckling that the Pope intended to send another Nuntio in lieu of Monsieur the Marquess of Bagni , gave notice to his Holiness , That in case he intended such a thing , 't were fit he should first declare what Prelate he intended to intrust with that Imployment ; that he might know whether he were a person would be grateful to his Majestie . The Pope pretended to have no such thought ; but ●ome few days after published the Election of the said Monsignior Corsino . The Ambassadour gave present notice of the disgust his Majesty would take at the manner of this Election , rather then for the quality of the person , who was in himself very considerable , and one to whom his Majesty had no other exception . But the Pope insisting , That he had no obligation to send onely such Nuntio's as should be pleasing to the Princes unto whom they went , as he obliged not them to send him onely such Ambassadours as he approved , continued positive in what he had before resolved , as conceiving that to alter him , would prejudice the Reputation of the Holy See ; and commanded the Nuntio to prosecute his Voyage , The Kings of France pretend ( chiefly in time of Warr ) not to receive any Nuntio's or Legate from the Pope , but one that shall be to their satisfaction , for a reason which obliges no other Prince besides the Popes ; viz. Because it happens often , that those Prelates who are sent are not Subjects of the Church , but of some other Italian Prince ( as this Corsino was , being a Florentine ) ; and because ( although they were the Churches Subjects ) they might be Pensioners to other Princes , therefore France hath not thought fit to accept any , before an Information given of his quality , lest they might otherwise receive into their house , one who was an enemy , or of their party ; For this cause therefore and no other , the Kings of France have used to require that they may be advertised before a Nuntio be chosen , and therefore Monsignior Corsino was stopped in Provence ; but afterwards upon Treaty , it being known that this Prelate was independent of any but the Pope , he was admitted , and had been certainly received , had not the accident of Cardinal Retz , and sending of the Archbishop of Avignon , given a stop to the whole Business . The Imprisonment of this Cardinal , who was one of the principal supports of the Faction Della Fronda , did break and totally destroy it , because although there remained yet some reliques of this fire , they were such feeble sparks as of themselves could raise no flame ; and therefore the King's Authority growing more vigorous , proceeded in the Execution of all those Councels which were esteemed proper for restoring the Kingdome into its pristine splendour . The King's Revenues were by these Troubles very much diminished , and therefore the business for Money was very pressing , vast Debts being contracted , and the Credit of the Court being reduced unto the utmost extremity , notwithstanding that his Majestie 's Annual Revenue amounted to more than Eight Millions of Dobloones of Gold. There were therefore many Decrees for raising Money made by his Majesty , which were the last day of December verified , and Registred in Parliament in his Majestie 's presence , with all readiness , although they were Thirteen in number ; To which was added one Clause to sweeten them , viz. That this Relief should be employed in the most urgent Business of the Kingdom , and particularly in payment of the Souldiery . And those Edicts the 7th of Ianuary following were also verified in the Chamber of Accompts , and the Court of Ayds , in presence of the Duke of Anjou , who was sent thither by his Majesty to that purpose . Together with these good Reliefs unto the Civil Government , the Martial Affairs began to be managed with a new vigour , and good success ; considering the loss and ruines which had happened to the King ; and the whole Kingdom , not only in the parts of Flanders , and Guienne , but also in Italy , and Catalonia , in which Province Cardinal Mazarine ( having resolved to maintain a brisk Warr , that the Spaniard might be thereby diverted from sending great supplies to other parts ) had caused the Town of Roses to be seasonably relieved with some Barks of Provision , sent thither from Provence by the Duke of Mercoeur , and with the Regiment of Foot of Anjou , commanded by Monsieur Friquembaut ; by whose arrival there was discovered a notable Treason plotted in the place , by one Ganot an Intendant , married to a Catalonian Woman , handsome enough , and wanton , and therefore much frequented by the Garrison . She with her blandishments , and arts , prevailed upon her Husband to treat with the Spaniard , made a great progress therein , and wrought so powerfully in the minds , not onely of the Officers of the Garrison , but of the Houshold Servants also of the Marquess de Fara , Governour of the place , that even his most antient , and reputed most faithful Servants , were engaged in this amorous Frenzy , and became complices in the Treason ; by a wonderful and almost incredible example , wherein 't was seen , that the allurements of a lascivious imagination , prevailed against the obligation of their vowed Loyalty , unto the loss of their Reputation , and the destruction of their Lives and Fortunes . The design of this Conspiracy was to kill the Governour at a certain Post , one Night as he went the Round , and then to open the Gates unto the Spanish Troops , who under the Command of the Baron of Sabac , were entrench'd near unto them . The coming of this new Recruit cooled the Affair , and drew it out at length , because the Officers of this new Succour were to be treated withal , and gained , whereby it came to be so long delayed , that the Plot was discovered in this manner : There was a Spanish Drum used to go , and return , for Exchange of Prisoners , and other Occurrences of Warr , by whom Ganot used to communicate all things with the Enemy ; it came into the Governour 's Mind one day to have him searched , and see what Letters he carried , whether they were the same which he shewed as he went out of the Port , the Governour 's Brother a young Cavalier took them from him ; and the Drum growing first pale , and then blushing upon the taking of them from him , put the Cavalier into some suspicion of him ; he brought the Letters unto the Governour , who finding them the same which had been at first shewed , thought no farther of it ; but as he was upon the point of restoring the Letters , and discharging of the Drum , it came into his mind that Ganot himself had taught him to write with a certain water , the Characters whereof could not be seen but near the fire ; he thought therefore to review these Letters , and try it , perhaps they had the secret of this water ; and by that means the whole business came to be discovered . Ganot was forthwith called , and strictly examined , whether he knew any thing of the Conspiracy , which the Spaniards had about the betraying of the place , and desired if he did , he would discover it , promising him pardon , and ●ecrecie in the Affair ( this the Governour did to make him serve as a double Instrument , that he might countermine the Enemies Designes ) Ganot denied it absolutely ; but being afterwards convinced by these Letters , he suddenly abandoned himself unto that baseness which is usually the companion of guilt , confessed the whole , and all his Accomplices ; who being seized upon , and tried by a Court-Marshal , to the number of above twenty , were cast , and suffered deservedly an ignominious death ; amongst whom ( to the admiration of all ) was one Giardeni Secretary to the Governour , a person who had long served him , and had in many occasions by experience been found trusty , and of an unblemisht reputation . In Guienne the King's Armies began to prosper , by degrees , as those of the Bourdelois grew weaker , who were divided amongst themselves , and governed by particular Interests and Passions . The Duke of Candale , who ( as hath been already said ) was sent to Command his Majestie 's Forces in that Province in lieu of the Count d' Harcourt , took presently the Castle of Piniols , and seized upon Marmanda and Arguillon Towns fortified after the ancient manner , scituated beyond Bourdeaux and Agen on this side of the Garonne ; and being afterwards informed that the Count Marsin had caused the Colonel Baltassar to pass the Garonne with five or 600 Horse , to gain some advantage by the division of the Cavalier d' Aubeterra's Troops , which were placed in Garrison , and that he had also made Monsieur di Bas , Mareschal de Campe to march towards Granada ; he sent Orders to the said Cavalier d' Aubetterre to be watchful unto the preservation of the Town , as a Post which would be of great advantage to the Enemy , because it not only hindred their entrance into the Country of Chalosse and Armagnac , but made him Master of the River of Adour , which is the principal Stream of all that Province , the which having for its Head a Fountain called Cap Adour , in the Mountain of Tourmalet , in the Barrois , washes the Soyl of Bigorne , the Cities of Turbe and of Aire , and after receiving into her self the Rivers of Isle , Leckez , Larras upon the Confines of Bigorre , and Gascoigne , and after of Lons and Douse , passeth to Mugron , where growing Navigable , with a less rapid course it discharges it self into the Ocean near to Baione . To hinder this Design Aubeterre rallied his Troops with so much diligence and so good fortune , that in less than thirty hours he had gotten together more than three hundred Horse , and better than four hundred Musquetiers , with which he forthwith marched against the Enemy , but finding him possessed already of the said Post of Grenada , he advanced notwithstanding to the Banks of Douse , in a place called San Mauritio , where had already passed 100 Horse , and as many Foot , whom he set upon , and charged so briskly , that almost all their Foot were lost , either by the Sword , or by the River , the Horse saving themselves by a hasty flight , and rallying behind the River with a Squadron of Horse as great as the other , and five hundred Musquetiers . The King's Troops forthwith passed the River with so much fury , that those of the Princes terrified with fear , after they had given one Volley of Shot with their Fire-arms , all fled , recommending their safety unto the swiftness of their flight . Monsieur D' Avennes who commanded a Squadron of d' Aubeterre his Regiment , with the Monsieurs de Troe and Villeneuf , Officers of the Regiment of Crequi , following them with extraordinary diligence , attacqued them so furiously , that amongst the dead and Prisoners , were accounted more than one hundred and fifty Irish , and amongst them was taken Monsieur Faget , eldest Captain ; and Serjeant Major of Baltassar , and Monsieur de Danansin mortally wounded ; those who escaped shut themselves up into Grenada , against which place the same Cavalier d' Aubeterre forthwith advanced with some Recruits come unto him from Mont de Marsan , being a Town with a Bridge upon the said River of Douse ; but he was not expected by the Enemy , for they escaping privately in the night time , escaped to Tortas , the most important place they had in all that Quarter , standing upon the same River of Douse , and fortified with strong Walls , ancient Turrets , and a numerous Garrison . The Duke of Candale after these fortunate Encounters , having first assured himself of Mont de Marsan , and other Towns in those Quarters by sufficient Garrisons , and banishing such of the Inhabitants as he found ill-affected , left there Aubeterre with part of the Cavalry , and himself returned towards the Garonne , unto another Body of his men commanded by the Marquess de Camilla Lieutenant-General of the Army . Some few days after being advertised that Monsieur de San Mico marched towards Roquefort , a place in the Countrey d' Albret beyond Mont de Marsan , and Prazas , with the Regiment of Conti , consisting of 400 Foot , and with 100 Horse , to possess that place by means of the Intellgence he had with some of the Inhabitants corrupted by Monsieur de Pruque Captain of the Regiment of Guitaur , he marched to encounter him with the greatest force he could draw out of his Garrisons , and overtaking them as they were taking up their Quarters in the very Suburbs of Roquefort , he commanded the Cavalier Birague to make an attempt upon them with the Forlorn-hope , assuring him that he should be relieved and seconded ; which being punctually executed , more than forty Souldiers of the Enemy were slain , and the rest enforced to shut themselves up in another Suburb , which was entrenched ; at the same time there appeared beyond the River a Squadron of Horse , which was violently pursued even to the Town-gates ; into which Aubeterre sent a Trumpet unto the Baron de Marsan who was Governour of the Town , to offer him relief , which he refused ; assuring him , He was in a condition to defend himself with the strength he had , and that he need not doubt his fidelity to the King's Service . This good Answer made Aubeterre get to Horse , that he might find and fight the Enemy ; but having notice by the way that they came with de Mico from facing San Iustin , a place within the County d' Albret , scituated between the Rivers Gelixe and Douse , pursued by the Cavalier de Paris , and Monsieur de Serigeux with so good fortune that the Commander of them had hardly saved himself with only five Horse of threescore that he had with him ; he resolved to pursue the Run-aways , and clear that Country from the Prince's Forces . But being at the same time advertised , that the Town of Roquefort , and the Baron of Marsan against his Parole given , instead of defending the Town for the King , had received Colonel Baltassar with the Princes Forces , he marched forthwith thitherward with those few Horse he had then with him , that he might be revenged upon them ; but hearing upon the way that Baltassar had taken San Iustin , and la Bastida shamefully rendred to him , where he was fortifying to make himself a Winter-quarter , he forthwith changed his Design , and thought it better to march against Bastida , within which were the Regiments of Leran and di Guitauld , with 200 Foot and 100 Horse of Conti's under the Command of the said Leran , who was a Mareschal de Campo . He joyned himself for this Design with the Monsieurs Dalidor and ●eilch , who had with them a good Body of Horse ; and upon the 26th of Ianuary they drew near unto the place ▪ D●●idor with some Horse that dismounted , attacqued the Gate ▪ and forced i● ▪ giving entrance to Aubeterre and his Companions , but finding a strong B●●ricado notably defended by de Leran and his Souldiers , the King's Forces were with some loss repulsed , and forced to seek ● better way to gain their purpose . They caused therefore the Barricado to be attacqued on three sides by a false Al●arm , and in the mean time the Souldiers entred into some Houses upon another side , from whence firing upon the backs of those who defended the Barricado , they forced them to quit it , and retire into the great Church , which standing in the middle of a large Piazza , they fortified themselves within i● ; Dalidor forthwith without loss of time advancing under the Wall , gained with great Valour the Breast-work drawn by the Enemy before the Doors , and then the Cavalier d' Aubeterre gave sudden notice to Leran , that he should lay down Arms , and yield , or otherwise he should have no Quarter . Leran made Articles , That liberty being given to himself and the Staff-Officers to retire themselves where they thought good , the Souldiers and the other Officers should remain Prisoners of War : Which being executed , there remained Prisoners with the Kings Forces more than 200 Foot , and about 300 Horse , with all their Baggage . The Enterprise was Noble and very Honourable to the King's Commanders , although they lost therein about forty of their own men , together with Monsieur della Chappelle ; and this fortunate encounter facilitated also the gaining of Mas d' Aginois , which presently rendred it self without much resistance ; after this Action the King and Princes Forces scouring every where over that fertile , and late peaceable Campagne , rendred the Inhabitants thereof as unhappy , as the Bourdelois had shewed themselves imprudent , in drawing on their own shoulders a War , only to please others , whereby they could reap nothing but an irrevocable ruine , an eternal infamy , and in case the Arms of the Male-contents should have prevailed , a slavery to themselves , instead of the mild Government of their lawful and most gracious Soveraign . These Maximes were notwithstanding understood by some , and had possibly been followed with effect , in case the wavering multitude without cause o● reason had not suffered themselves to be governed by a blind fury , and inconsiderate ambition . In this mean the Sc●nes for the Ballet were preparing in Paris , and the Prince of Conti in Bourdeaux , together with the Princesses , his Cousin , and Sister , being invited by the Carneval-Season , that they might win upon the minds , and please the simple People , and especially the rude multitude , greedy of Novelties , and delighted with pompous Shews , celebrated the Solemnity of the Christening of the Prince of Conde his Second Son , born the Sept. before ; wherein ( according to the Prince of Conde's Orders ) were God-fathers , the Jurates of the City , and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister , who adorned pompously with all her Jewels went to the Cathedral of the City , attended by the Cavalier Todias , first Jurate , and the Count Marsin , ( who held the Infant ) the Prince of Conti , the Duke of Anguien , and all the Principal Cavaliers and Officers of the Party being also present . The City after made a magnificent Feast and Banquet , which was scrambled at by those of the Olmiera ; and there were also made for some days following other Balls , and Bonfires , with Justs , Tiltings , Comedies , and Masques , as if that Countrey had felt nothing of War or Misery . In the mean time divers secret Plots were driven on for the reducing of Bourdeaux to his Majesties Obedience ; and it was a matter of difficulty to reduce that powerful and warlike City , so they made use of Industry and Art for the effecting of it . The Father Faur , a Franciscan , who was after made Bishop of Glandeues , a man subtle and zealous in his Majesties Service , who had much contributed to the reduction of Paris , proposed also the forming of some Intelligence in the City of Bourdeaux it self , by means of the Fathers of his Order . To this effect there was sent thither Father Bertaut , Guardian of Breda , to settle an Intelligence with the Father Ithier Superior of the Franciscan Convent in Bourdeaux , who carried with him several Orders fit for advancing the Design , according as Accidents should fall out . Bertaut being discovered by the Prince of Conti , escaped from his hands with great dexterity , having upon pretence of kindness told him many falshoods to conceal from him the true knowledg of the Design , and of the persons acting in it ; but the Father Ithier was not at all moved therewith , because knowing himself to be gratious , and welbeloved by the Citizens , he hoped , That although his Designs should be discovered by some accident , yet he should be protected by them ; and the rather , because he was assured that there were many , who groaned under the Tyranny of the Olmiera , who with inconsiderate precipitation , went on , and were upon the point of ruining the Countrey , and Religion , by Treaties with the English to give them entrance into Guienne . They concluded therefore , that there was no better or more secure a way , than to gain some of the principal persons of the Olmiera . The Mother Angelica , Abbess of the discalsed Carmelites , gave occasion thereof to the Father Ythier , and discovered to him that one of her Convent , Sister unto Villars , had told her how ▪ well he was disposed to return unto his Majestie 's obedience , touched with remorse of Conscience , and the apprehension of a miserable end , due to his crimes ; and he had therefore prayed his Sister , That she together with her company , would pray to God to give him strength , and courage , to amend his life . The Father Ythier doubted not to discover himself unto the Nun , and to perswade her to keep her Brother fixed in his good purpose . Villars undertook to restore the City to the King's obedience , provided his Majesty would grant a General Act of Oblivion to all , to himself the charge of Procurator , and Syndiche to the Community , and the summe of 40000 Crowns to be distributed amongst those , who should be instrumental in it . The Court assented to the Proposition , and upon the Father's request gave order , That no violence should be offered unto the Prince or Princesses within the Town . The design proceeded hopefully , and would easily have been effected , if Villars ( unconstant in his resolution ) had not revealed the whole Plot ; which happened upon a bare surmise of Signior Lenet , who gave out that he knew there was a new party framing in Bourdeaux , wherein many that professed great Service to the Princes had a hand : Villars believing that some one of the Conspirators had discovered it unto Lenet , and fearing that he should be ruined , cast how to save himself by revealing the whole Treaty unto the Prince of Conty ; he said , That he had not engaged himself therein , but to obtain thereby a clearer knowledg of it , and be able to make a f●●ler discovery unto the Prince , which was the cause he had not given him an earlier knowledge of it . The Prince told him , That he was well assured of his fidelity , and should never believe other of him ; and therefore gave him Orders to continue his intelligence with them , that he might observe them better , and discover all the complices therein . That he might have the stronger proof against Father Ythier , he obliged by solemn Oath Blaraut , and Giuraut , Gold●miths , that they should go to receive the Money promised by his Majesty , whereof 1500 double Pistols were consigned . So as upon their Examination , and Depositions , the Father was imprisoned , and brought before a Councel , in which Marsin Presided , and where were present many of the Olmiera , and some Officers of the Army , there a contest rose , Whether Secular persons might sit in Iudgment upon Clergy-men ? but 't was not there resolved . The Prince of Conti and Dutchess of Longueville gave positive Orders he should not die , but be kept Prisoner ; Marsin , and Lenet , whose endeavour was to make the people furious , caused some Carters to cry out , Tolle , tolle , Crucifige ; wherewith some of the Judges being much troubled , with incensed Countenances said , They were not Iewes , and if the others were not Christians , they might go look them out a Pilate ; for their parts , they intended not to dip their hands in innocent blood . Whereat Marsin was much troubled , and to end the Dispute , caused him to be condemned to be publickly Carted ; which caused a Spectacle of great compassion through the City , and brought much blame and hatred upon the Princes Party , because the Father being carried about , shouted at , reviled , and suffering a thousand insolencies from the rude multitude , went undisturbed , not moved either with the apprehension of death , or any injuries were done unto him , as if he had been going to a glorious Triumph . This his demeanour and fearless , yet full of humility , and patience , so moved the People , that they were forced to return him forthwith unto the Prison , from whence he came ; and because they had taken away his habit , the Dutchess of Longueville misliking such barbarism , gave order to have it restored , and that the insolency of the People should be repressed . There was after this a Cousin of the same Father apprehended , who was privy to all his Transactions , to whom was given a strange Torment ; but he , as if it had been nothing , suffered the same with a wonderful , and incredible patience , never opening his mouth of any thing touching the matter . The same morning that Father Ythier was taken , there were also arrested the President Dafis , and the Councellor Borde , and Castel●are , and committed to the Castle du Ha ; who were after released on their Parols . Dafis , that he might free himself from all intrigues , took a Pass to go unto his Brother . At the same time there was a Treaty by another Frier , called Lande , together with a Gentlewoman called de Lune , to gain the Colonel Marché , who gave ear unto the sollicitations of the Frier's Brother , and communicated his design with this Widow , which was to make use of 100 Light Horse that he had hard by the Town , to put a Gate thereof into the Duke of Candale's hand , praying her to write unto him touching the same , and to desire he would direct the means fit for the putting it in Execution : This Plot was also communicated with the Jurate Rubert , but at last Marchè himself discovered it unto Marsin , and some few dayes after Lande acquainted the Prince of Conty with it , whereupon the Gentlewoman was imprisoned , long examined , and confronted with Lande , who justified it to him , that himself was the Author of the whole Plot , and therefore was a Traytor and a Villain . The ingenuity of this Lady was more favoured than the Accusers Information , who was afterwards arrested and banished by the Olmiere , and the Gentlewoman released , and permitted to return to her own house in the Countrey . Mean while the City of Monsegur , wherein was garrison'd the Marquess of Monpruilla●'s Regiment , was given up to the King's Party , together with their own Officers , upon pretence that they owed them 2000 Doubloons of their Pay , they put themselves into his Majestie 's Service ; imprisoned the Commissary of the Quarters , from whom they took a good sum of Money , which he had raised upon the Neighbourhood ; but they released him after , together with some of Marsin's Officers , who at that time besieged Saint Fermo a little Town hard by : This was the Prologue unto the ruine of the Princes Party , who were forsaken by the best of their Troops , wearied with living in perpetual action , without any hopes of profit or reward , wherewith the Princes had endeavoured to sweeten all the Travels and hardships of their Party . There followed after this divers other Accidents that much weakned the said Party , which having no other foundation but the hope of bettering their Fortunes , in lieu thereof met with unlooked for violences and oppression : A certain Ingineer was imprisoned , and 3500 Doubloons taken from him , under colour that he had blamed the new form of Government ; from another called de Tuches , they took 500 Doubloons , upon pretence that he had written to Paris the News which past at Bourdeaux ; there was a Vessel seised , and 25000 Crowns belonging to some Holland Merchants confiscated , which she was carrying to Rochel , being raised by Corn sold in that City , declaring the same to be Counter-band Goods ; by which and such-like proceedings , Merchant-strangers , and the most able Citizens were extremely exasperated , seeing that without shame or Conscience , they stopped at no unjust or barbarous action : About this time , that is , upon the first of February , the Duke of Vendosme appeared with his Fleet in the Garonne , and presently began to build a Fort in the Isle of Cazaux , scituated i' th middest of the River , and therefore of great importance , and no small annoyance to those of Bourdeaux , amongst whom there being many inwardly affected to his Majesty , it was necessary the r●st should be watchful and vigilant against Stratagems and Surprises , which in such occasions are often practised . And because the Curate of St. Peter's Church had in a publick Sermon exhorted those of his Parish to shake off the yoke of that slavery they suffered under an unjust Authority , usurped over them by the base Councel of the Olmiera , he was by order of the Prince of Conti arrested , and committed to Prison ; but the people of his Parish rising in a tumult upon his carrying to Prison , he caused him to be released , and sent away , fearing that something worse might happen ; because such Persons as are admitted to teach the Word of God have great influence upon the people when they perswade unto peace , and to a quiet life ; and for this cause were also banished the Curates of St. Simon , and St. Ramy , together with the Priors and Guardians of the Dominicans and Capuchines , divers Councellors of Parliament , and several Citizens , who chose rather to suffer any persecution , than to run along with a Faction which was directly contrary unto the the Service of his Majesty ; so as the Parliament ( which at that time was by his Ma●esty transferred to Agen ) lessened so fast , that there remained in Bourdeaux only nine Councellors , most of which were so terrified and confounded , that they knew not well what they were doing . The Parliament transferred , began their meeting in Agen the third of March , the Signor de Lane second President presided at the opening of it ; in the presence of the Duke of Candale , the Bishop of the City , and several other Persons of Quality , who assembled upon that occasion : But in Bourdeaux the suspicion of some new Conspiracie still encreasing , all diligence possible was used to prevent it , and maintain the Prince's power : Publick Proclamation was made , That all strangers without employment should depart the City ; all Hosts , Taverners , and such as let Lodgings were forbid to lodge , or receive any , without a billet from the Magistrate , or his Deputy . All Conventicles were forbidden , and all Night walking after the Tap-too , and vigilant Guards being set every where , they were very watchful against surprizes ; and the rather , because the Souldiers and Captains of the Royal Party , drew more and more down into the neigbouring Towns and Provinces . And forasmuch as the taking of Sarlat , Sallagnat , Tetrason , and other walled Towns of Perigord by the Prince's Forces , gave them the means of scouring all the Neighbouring quarters unto the great damage of the Province , the Marquess Pampadour , Lieutenant of the Province of Limousin , gathering together some Gentlemen , and divers Troops garrison'd at Nontron , and other adjacent places under the Command of Monsieur de Brusquet Savagnac , Mareschal de Campo , and divers others drawn out of the Marquess de Montbrun , and Count de Pardillian , their Regiments , under the Command of Monsieur de Baradas , Maistre de Campo , took a resolution to march against the Enemy who kept at St. Roberts , in the County of Agen , and by cutting off their way to Terrason , to oblige them unto an engagement . This design was no sooner discovered by the Enemy , but they resolved to expect the coming of the King's Forces upon a rising ground , where they drew up being 600 Foot , and as many Horse , commanded by Monsieur de la Roche . Pampadour being well pleased to see the resolution of his Enemies correspond with his desire , sent Monsieur de Brusquet with the Regiment of St. Andre , to engage them , and himself with the other Squadrons followed to relieve him . The Prince's Troops made some resistance ; but after the first charge , being frighted with the fury of St. Andre's old Horse , and not accustomed to such fierce engagements , suddenly turned their backs , and fled : The Foot abandoned by the Horse , casting down their Arms , cryed , God save the King ; and without moving yielded to the discretion of the Conquerors , who by this Victory , besides the gain of all their Baggage , freed their Countrey from the continual trouble of these Souldiers , who were so much the more licentious , by how much they were straightned in their pay , and displeased with the Princes , whom they served . The Town of Montignac , scituate upon the Bank of the Dordogne , belonging to the Marquess of Hautefort , gave testimony of an Exemplary Loyalty , when instead of subscribing the Accord with the Count Marsin , as did the other Towns of Perigord , they took Arms , and did not only maintain themselves in the obedience due to His Majesty , but also did all the hurt they could unto the Prince's Troops , as they did also in this Action of St. Roberto , where Monsieur de Boulon issuing out with some Firelocks by Order of Monsieur de Radon Governour of that Castle , they presently gave them chase , and took several Prisoners . The Castle of St. Surin was also besieged , and taken by the Royalists , it was rendred at discretion , and the Captain Trinquet who commanded there , was carried prisoner to Blaye : There followed also the taking of divers other Castles , and Walled Towns , which with some small dispute either rendred themselves , or were taken by force of Arms , whereby the Prince's Troops came to be straightned into a narrow compass , and the greatest part of the Inhabitants by their example were perswaded to return unto their duty , by submitting to his Majestie 's Authority . These good Successes in Guienne were seconded by other Accidents which were of great advantage to the King's Party ; for the Newes came , That on the 28th of February there had been a great Fight at Sea between the English and the Hollanders , wherein each Party taking themselves to have the better , and the loss of Ships being almost equal , the Victory remained undecided : And this Engagement of the English in a Warr against the Hollanders , hid●red them from being able to embrace those resolutions against France , which otherwise they might have done , by assisting those of Bourdeaux to the great prejudice of the Crown of France ; which would have run great hazard , being attacked on the one side by the powerful Forces of the King of Spain , and on the other by Intestine Broyls , if at the same time it had been also assaulted by the English : But the good Fortune of France , subordinate unto the Will of God , which disposeth all things according to the order of his Providence , preserved in that conjuncture this most Christian Kingdom , from receiving prejudice by that Nation different in Religion , and Customes , which at that time met with the fairest opportunity that might be to have wrought her ends ; it being governed then by a violent party , had she not undertaken Enterprises different from what was expected , and being confounded within her self , had not given leisure to the King's Authority to gather strength , and to destroy the force of those who being disobedient themselves , endeavoured by their Cabal to bring all the rest into confusion . This was by the Warr with Holland , of which I shall onely touch the principal Motives , because I would not with long digressions break off the thred of that Narration I have prescribed unto my self . After the Parliament of England had made it self Master of that whole Kingdom , and overcome with its Victorious Arms , the Realms of Scotland , and of Ireland , they cast about how to maintain themselves in Arms with Forrainers , having no Enemy at home ; because in times of quiet , Factions use to arise , and Armies weaken , which brings ruine to Commonwealths , especially in the beginning of a new Government , when their minds are wavering between the hopes of settlement , and fears of falling . It happened then that no just cause appearing for a breach with France , they took a fair pretence for a Warr with the Hollander , as being those who having gained a considerable reputation at Sea , seemed to eclipse the lustre of the long feared , and unresistible force of the English , on that Element . These Jealousies , between them ( besides the natural Emulation usual amongst bordering States ) were heightned by the art and industry of the neighbouring Crowns , who observing with a jealous Eye , two Common-wealths by their sides , grown powerful , by Warr and Violence , could not but suspect from them some of those inconveniencies , which are usually offered by those who are strongly provided with Sea Forces : The cause of difference was the Herring Fishing about the Orcades , ( Islands on the North of Scotland , and Members of Great Britain ) to which the Hollanders send yearly a vast number of Ships , and draw from it an excessive Profit . The English pretended , That the Hollanders possession of this Fishing was an effect onely of the negligence of their Kings , accompanied with so great a loss unto the Commonwealth by the Hollanders usurpation , and therefore not to be longer suffered by a Nation that , before Holland was so much as known , enjoyed without contest the principal Dominion of the Ocean . To this the States-General pleaded , That their Right was sufficiently established by their long continued possession , and Prescription . This was the Motive upon which either party beginning first to raise Forces at Sea , the one for recovery of this loss , and the other for the preserving of it , fell afterwards to an open breach , with so great a prejudice to both parties , whose principal subsistence and strength depended upon Trade , that the same being hereby interrupted , produced all the effects of a miserable , and destructive Warr ; but principally to Holland , which being straitned by the smallness of their Territory upon Land , had no means of subsisting , but by the Sea. To these Reasons which were derived from profit , and interest of State , were added others touching the punctilio of Reputation . The English pretending themselves to have been slighted by the Hollanders upon several occasions , and principally in the killing of their Ambassadour at the Hague , who was against the Law of Nations assassinated there , by some English of the King's Party . And the Hollanders ( who by their fresh and frequent Victories obtained against the Power of the King of Spain , had already gained so great a Reputation , that they were generally much esteemed and feared ; and had besides concluded so advantageous a Peace with his Catholick Majesty ) not daigning to give way unto the threats of England , wherein the wounds of their Intestine Broyls were yet fresh bleeding , took little care to satisfie the Parliament therein ; but sent to Sea a numerous Fleet , and either Party falling to Acts of Hostility , many Merchants Ships were lost on either side . And their Fleets who were above 100 Sayl strong on either side , meeting at last , there passed the said Battle , and many other Fights at Sea , with loss on both sides ; but in such manner , as each Party pretending to have the Victory , it could not be well told which side had got it , the loss consisting only in that of one or two Ships more or less than the Relations which were published , and therefore each Party failed not to put to Sea afresh , with an intention of fighting for it ; the Hollanders notwithstanding were very sensible of the loss of Van Trump , their General , a Person of great Valour and extraordinary Experience at Sea. And we may well believe , that as there is no comparison between the Greatness and Power of England and Holland , which is far inferior to it in richess , in extent of Land , and Bodies of men , so without doubt the English would have prevailed , had they not been distracted by new intestine Broyls and Troubles . The Court of France therefore considering how fit it was to make use of this favourable conjuncture of time to assure themselves of Guienne , and Bourdeaux a City so disposed to risings , resolved to make all fitting preparations for the reducing of them ; and therefore besides the Fleet sent into the Garonne ( as hath been said ) and the advance of Souldiers from all parts into the Province , the Cardinal Mazarine continued the Treaties of Agreement with several Parties , to see if he could give an end rather by Composition than Arms unto that War , which being against Subjects , renders the Victory weak and languishing ; whereof reserving the Account to the next Book , I will resume the Relation of what was done during this time in Champagne , where all persons being encouraged by the arrival of the Cardinal's Army , and the Recruits sent from him after the taking of Barleduc , and passing of the River Aisne , they besieged Chasteau Porcien , in which Monsieur de Boisson commanding with a strong and numerous Garrison of old Souldiers , rendred the place very considerable , especially being in the heart of Winter , a time very unfit for Armies to keep the field . This difficulty was overcome by the Cardinal himself , by whose presence ( the Souldiers having an extraordinary love for him ) all dangers seemed light , and were endured with a patience equal to that affection wherewith he was served and followed . The Regiment d' Espagny , Commanded by its Colonel , attacqued the said Town of Chasteau Porcien by Orders from the Duke d' Elbeuf , and Mareschal d' Aumont ; and the second of Ianuary at night possessed themselves thereof without resistance ; the Enemy being retired into the Castle , from whence they fired fast upon the King's Forces , who had made there a Barricado , and taken up their Quarters , and some time after fell to mining ; but because the besieged defended themselves obstinately , and threw great quantity of wild-fire into the Town , wherewith many Houses were burned , this work was hindred . The Count de St. Aignan first Gentleman of the King's Chamber , having Commanded in Chief the Body of an Army , was come as a Voluntier there to wait upon the Cardinal , as did also many other Lords and Great Persons ; this Count with the good liking of the Duke d' Elbeuf , and Mareschal d' Aumont the Generals , began a new Mine , together with the Marquess d' Espagny , and Monsieur de Layeux , and St. Aignan being busied at the work where he wrought indefatigably with his wonted Courage ; one night about five a Clock , as he returned , he was shot with a Musket in his left arm , and received a great Wound ; but this accident hindred him not from running presently with Sword in hand before he was dressed to make Head against a S●lly , where the Besieged were valiantly received , and beaten back : At the last the Mine being compleated and ready to be fired , and another also of Monsieur de la Fronde , being in a good forwardness , the Enemies seeing the works very much advanced by the assistance of the Cardinal , who ( neglecting all thoughts of dangers ) was never from the Work , yielded upon Articles , and marched out after six days respite , which were willingly accorded to them , to see if Conde would advance to relieve them , which he gave out that he would do ; but he not appearing , they then issued out , and the Town was restored unto his Majestie 's obedience . The Prince of Conde knowing that without stronger succours it was impossible to give a stop unto the Cardinal's proceedings , and much troubled to see his Designes crossed , which were ( as he told the Ministers of Spain ) to winter in France , and maintain the War in that Kingdom , without Charge to Flanders , being much grieved , and perhaps repenting that he had put himself into that Action , began to cast away those hopes , which till then had born him up , and represented in time , not only to the Ministers of Flanders , but also to the Catholick King 's Court , the necessity there was of a greater Force for the carrying on of that Affair : Writing ( besides the Orders sent to Monsieur de St. Agolin his Agent in Madrid ) unto the Favourite Don Lewis d' Aro , a Letter to the ensuing purpose . MY LORD : I Cannot possibly forbear longer to give your Excellency an account of the wretched condition wherein my Affairs stand , for want of those things which have been promised me ; your Excellency knows with what patience I have seen ( for want of Money ) all my Concerns in Guienne to go to ruine ; Paris , Montrond ; Dijon , Bourges , and many other considerable places to be lost ; and with what constancy I have refused all the advantages have been offered me by the Court of France , for the observance of my promise ; but I must now declare unto your Excellency , that I find my self reduced to the last point . The Cardinal Mazarine is returned into the Kingdom , hath got together all the Power of France , and is now come to drive me from my Winter-Quarters ; the Army of Flanders , and the moyety of that of Lorrain have abandoned me , and the Duke Charles speaks of calling the remainder from me . The Count Fuensaldagne , who makes open shew of an aversion to assist me , hath let me know there is no Money for me , nor no hope of it ; in the mean time the Enemies establish themselves , possess my Quarters , and in case they establish their Design , will settle an Authority which as yet France never knew , and put themselves into such a condition , as will be very troublesome , not to me alone , but to your Excellency also . My Friends have lost all hope of being succoured , and perceiving me to be thus abandoned , do make their peace one after another , and quit my Party . I beseech you my Lord , to take some good Order herein , Commanding these Ministers expresly to assist me with all their Troops ; when all those of the Enemy shall come against me , or with part of them when I shall be assaulted only with a Party ; and also to send me forthwith Money which hath been with so much asseveration promised me . I shall then be bold to promise , that we shall quickly force the Enemy to quit the Field , or consent unto a just and honourable Peace . This I expect from his Majesty's Iustice , and your friendship , and shall endeavour to let you see , I am most Affectionate to serve you , &c. He added a Postscript to the Letter , whereby he desired him to give credit unto what should be declared unto him touching this matter by St. Agolin , by word of mouth , or by Monsieur Lenet by Letter , to whom he had recommended the care of his Affairs in Bourdeaux . The Prince's design was by all means to keep up his party in Guienne , and thereby to assure the City , and Parliament of Bourdeaux , and by that diversion ( employing a good part of the Catholick King 's Forces in that Province ) he thought with the Flanders Army to enter France , and give new life unto the fickleness of the Parisians , and the bitterness of male-contents ; and therefore all his desires were reduced unto two points , One , That the King of Spain , with Men and Money speedily dispatch't into Guienne , would add new fuel to the Warr which was there kindled : And sending the Money promised into Flanders , would permit him to encrease his Army , and march upon those designs he had projected independent upon any other . But forasmuch as the Spaniard by the exorbitant Expence he had been at in the Sieges and Enterprises of Barcellona , Gravelin , Dunkirk , Trin , and Casal , was very bare of Men , and Money , and the Kingdom of Naples could not now furnish those great Recruits of Men and Treasure , in which consisted the chief strength of the Spanish Forces , but rather appeared likely to fall into despair , by reason of the oppressions it had suffered under the King's Ministers ; the Provisions of Guienne were so slow and feeble , and the Preparations in Flanders so short of the hopes and expectations of the Prince of Conde , that it was evident the Victories obtained in the Year 1652 , were rather a weakening , than a strength , unto that Monarchy . The Prince therefore being disabled to perform things whereof he had given hopes unto the French that followed him , was forced to dismiss the best part of them , and to permit them with his good leave to return to the obedience of his Majesty , which was done by many of them for that onely reason ; And the Duke of Rochefaucaut , being disabled by the Wounds he received in the last Fight at the Fauxbough of St. Anthonie in Paris to serve farther in the War , accepted by his consent of a Pardon , and quitted the Prince's Party with his intire good liking and consent . The King's Council in Spain did notwithstanding what it was able in those straits , for Provisions both for Guienne and Flanders , and was not wanting by means of their Ambassadour at London , to try all means of engaging the English against the French ; but 't was observed , that in the Propositions for their sending of Men into Guienne , the Catholick Ambassadour moved very warily ; he was willing Spain should have a footing in that Province , but 't was against his Maximes , That the English should nestle there , whose power ought to be suspected unto the Spaniard ; their Dominions not onely in Europe , but also in America , being exposed to the Invasion of their formidable Fleets . mann'd by a Nation ill affected to the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion . And because the Neapolitans , and particularly the Nobles , complained , and every one cryed out against the rigours of the Count d' Ognate , Vice-Roy there , murmuring that Pardons were not sincerely kept , so as there was no end of punishment ; the Catholick King resolved ( his three years being long since past ) to recall him into Spain : The King's Council considered , that 't was hard ( not to say impossible ) that Minister should be perswaded to act with more sweetness , because it appeared manifestly , that the Maximes of his Government tending onely to depress the Baronage and secure the People to him by good turns , and a rigid Justice , he would make use of his Majestie 's Authority upon all occasions to put the same in execution , principally against those who were suspected or accused to have had hand in the late Revolutions : Those who were his Enemies at Court , had also the better means to do ill offices , not only by reason of the small correspondence he held with Don Iohn of Austria , and his part taking with the Brothers of Cardinal Barberin ; but most especially by reason of his Wealth , and the absolute Authority he exercised in his Government ; which encreased the Envy and Emulation against him . To all this was added , the ill satisfaction of his Holiness , who protested , That he was cause of the small correspondence between him and the King of Spain , by reason of those continual prejudices the matters of the Church received , by the Discords he entertained with the Archbishop Cardinal Philomarini , the nature of which , though they were such as of themselves might be some Motives of distrust against him , yet they were reported to have had another cause , the said Archbishop being charged not to have dealt sincrrely in the beginning of the Tumults , and in the progress of the Treaty , so as if he had encouraged the People , covering his partiality under the pretence of maintaining that confidence with them , which might render his interposition the more useful : That he had done many Actions esteemed prejudicial , and such as shewed no good intention , particularly in receiving the Duke of Guise , in a manner refused unto Don John of Austria , with the Ceremonies onely due to lawful Princes : That he had discovered many Councels , and Designs to the Enemy , and in particular ( although too late ) the last Plot , whereby the City was recovered by the Vice-Roy ; That nourishing Factions without regard unto the danger of the Times , he had bred Troubles , and prosecuted all his Actions and Designs with violence . To the Count d● Ognate was appointed Successour the Count of Castriglio , either to remove him from Court , or to sweeten the Rigours of Ognate , he being a Cavalier very dextrous , affable , and full of courtesie . In the mean time Cardinal Mazarine being encouraged by the good Success of his Enterprises , undertook also the Investing of Rhetel , and St. Menhou , and rallying together all the Troops of Mareschal Turenne , and de la Ferte Seneterre , marched that way , hoping to perform this before the Souldiers went into Quarters ; but by reason of the strong Garrisons wherewith the Prince of Conde had reinforced these places , and the sharpness of the Season , he gave over the attempt , and in lieu thereof , sent the Marquess Castelnau , and the Count Broglia to attack Vervins , which they did the 27th of Ianuary , forcing the Garrison which was 300 Foot , and 200 Horse , to quit the place next day towards Night ; And the Cardinal leaving there for Governour Monsieur de Rinville with a strong Guard , dismissed the Troops into their Quarters , and so ended the Campagne of 1652 ; In Chasteau Porcien was left for Commander the Count de Grand Pre , and the Frontiers of Champagne being provided with sufficient strength against the attempts , might be made by the Garrisons of Mouson , St. Menhou , Clermont , and Stenay ; the Cardinal accompanied with a great number of Noble Persons , and Officers of the Army , went to Paris , whither he had been invited by frequent Courriers from their Majesties . The Marquess Pallavicin Treated at the same time the Affair touching the Restitution of the Galley , taken by the Count d' Harcourt from the Genoueses , and the Justice of that Common-wealths Demand appearing to the Court of France , his Majesty , whose intentions were to preserve Friendship , and good correspondence with them , overcame all difficulties , and with great Equity and Justice , gave order for the restitution , commanding that the Galley fitted up , and fully armed , should by a Gentleman sent expressly for that purpose , be brought unto the Town of Genoua , and there restored , as it was the August following , where the Senate in acknowledgment of his Majestie 's generous goodness , caused the Gentleman to be Treated at the publick charge in the said Marquess Pollavicin his House , and dismissed him with a Present of 1000 Duckets in Plate . This Galley had been thus taken , in the Encounter which past in the Year 1638. between 15 Gallies of France , and as many of Spain , as hath been elsewhere said ; There were 5. taken by the French from the Spaniard , one of which in that long Fight having lost all her Men , and Tackle , it was impossible for the French General to bring her into Provence , and therefore putting some few Marriners and Souldiers into her , he left her in the Fosse D' Arrassi , himself following on his way towards the Islands of St. Margaret , and St. Honorato ; Notice hereof being given unto the Spanish Garrison in Finall , and to the People of Loano , Subjects to the Prince Doria , the same Night with certain Barks , and Filoukes from the Creeks in the said places , they surprized the Galley without resistance ; the rather , because she lay off the Castle , so as she could not be thereby defended , and brought her safe into the Port of Genoua , to which the other Spanish Galleys were retired : This Accident was falsly reported to the French General , suggesting that those of Arassi , and others Subjects of the Republique , had concurred to the recovery of this Galley ; which being also confirmed by the common discourse at Thoulon , and Marseilles , and reported in the French Court , gave occasion unto the Count d' Harcourt , being Admiral , to engage himself in demanding the restitution of this Galley ; to which purpose coming with his great Ships near Genoua , he sent with much Civility and Courtesie to request of the Republick , that they would put into his hands this Galley , which being gotten in a just Warr from the Enemy , was possessed by their Subjects . The Senate gave order , that a relation of the truth of the fact should be given unto Harcourt , that she had been taken , not by their Subjects , but by Spaniards ; and that for the satisfaction of France , they would make strict enquiry to see if any of their Subjects had hand in it : Harcourt passed in shew well satisfied with the ingenuous proceeding of the Republick , who failed not to use their best diligence to be informed of the truth ; and it was found , that among so many who joyned in the recovery of the Vessel , there were three poor Mariners who were Genoueses , whom they caused to be severely punished , and sent due information thereof unto Gio. Baptista Salazzo their Ambassadour in France , that he might satisfie the Court , and thought they had given sufficient satisfaction , and made it to appear that 't was far from their intention , the least damage should be done by any of their Subjects . But on the contrary , that two Galleys being in the same Fight taken from the French by the Spaniard , and brought into Genoua , wherein were many wounded persons , and Prisoners , the common Souldiers were forthwith taken into Hospitals , and the Officers , and Persons of Quality , by particular Gentlemen into their Houses , where they were treated with much magnificence and Courtesie ; amongst them two Captains of the Gallies lodged by Gio. Battista Raggi , confessed that they had never found any where so much Courtesie as they had experienced in Genoua . This Raggi was Nephew to the deceased , and Brother to the living Cardinal of that name , who after he had for five moneths defrayed their charges , got them their liberties without Ransome . But as there is never wanting in great Princes Courts envious persons , and back-biters who do ill offices , and turn the sweetest , and most obliging actions into poyson , it was insinuated to Harcourt , that he had been abused by the State of Genoua in his demand , under colour of taking information touching the manner of the recovery of the Spanish Galley . This Prince fierce by Nature , and apt to resent Injuries , the year following being at Sea with the Fleet under his Command , sailed to the River of Genoua , passing within two miles of St. Remy , and two Senators of Genoua being there about Publick Affairs , upon the notice they had of the appearing of the French Fleet , sent a Gentleman with a Galley , and several Provisions to refresh , and Complement the French General ; but after the usual Salutes coming aboard the French Admiral , without the least suspicion of Hostility , the Galley was surprised whilest the Gentleman was aboard of Harcourt's Ship , performing of his Message to him . The Senators were much astonished and surprized with the unwonted strangeness of this Action of the French Admiral , who sailing as a Friend upon the Seas of the Republick , aad being saluted as such by them , the Hostility committed by him could be nothing else but an apparent breach of Publick Faith , and a violation of the Law of Nations . The Gentleman and Captain of the Galley complained to the General , charging him with a Fact so detestible , and unusual : He replyed sharply to them , That they being of the Republick of Venice , who had taken a Galley , which on the King's behalf he had demanded , but could not get , he was bound to take satisfaction himself where he could find it . He caused the Galley to be plundered , released the Captain and Mariners , and brought the Vessel with the Tackle to Thoulon . The news of this Accident coming to Genoua , was the more sensible to the Senators , and the whole City , by how much it was known to be less just , and reasonable ; and the rather , because in this Action , and other occasions , the Republick had alwaies shewed a good correspondence with France ; so as if the great wisdom of the Senate had not shewed it self in regulating the Motions of the People , and City , not suffering them to fall tumultously upon those resolutions which must be undertaken upon mature advice , there was some danger left the Genoueses should have fallen upon the French , and deprived them of their Goods and Lives , in revenge of so apparent an Injury . The Commonwealth failed not amongst other Provisions to dispatch presently a Courrier to their Ambassadour in France , with orders to represent unto his Majesty this Accident so unexpected , without reason , and contrary to all Lawes of Hospitality , letting him know , They hoped from his Majestie 's Iustice , not only restitution of the Galley taken , but satisfaction also for the Injury , which with so much violence was done unto them : The Ambassadour espoused the cause , declaimed against the strangeness of the Action , and set forth the injustice of it with so much evidence of Reason , that the Cardinal Richelieu after he had excused it , upon pretence of reprisal , by reason of an injury of the like nature received from the Genoueses , told him , That if the Common-Wealth would by their Letters to his Majesty desire a Restitution of the Galley , he doubted not but that his Majesty would please to do it . But this Business , the dispatch whereof was thought so easie , by reason of the delayes used in it , which are proper to great Courts , took not effect but at the time , and in the manner above rehearsed . The Marquess Pallavicin ceased not at the same time to make continual applications unto his Majestie 's Ministers at Court , That they would give order to have the Common-Wealths Ambassadours treated with the same Ceremonies are usual unto those of Crown'd Princes . He shewed that this Demand was founded upon Justice ; Forasmuch as besides that Liguria had been often called a Kingdome , this Common-Wealth had for many Ages past been Owners of that of Sardinia , conquered by force of Arms , and that of Cyprus , rendred it Tributary for many years , and taken from the French that of Corfu , which it still holds ; besides so many Glorious Conquests in the Levant , which rendred it formidable unto all its Enemies , and especially the Infidels , against whom the Christian Princes never almost undertook a Warr , without receiving powerful assistance from this Common-Wealth : Which hath been therefore Honoured by many Popes with the Title of their Protector . And the Commonwealth thought it self here●n obliged to challenge the same Respect with other Potentates , because the Bull of Urban the 8 th . for conferring the Title of Eminence upon the Cardinals , with pain of Excommunication to all that should refuse to use it towards them , Excepting Kings ; that Exception , upon the instance of the Venetian Republick , was declared to extend unto all Potentates who had Royal Dignity ; whereupon the Commonwealth of Genoua for preserving of its Dignity declared it self by a particular Decree to be comprehended in the number of such Potentates , requiring the same not only from Pope Innocent the 10 th , unto whom they sent Raffael de la Torne a particular Envoy for that purpose , but also by others in all the Courts of the prime Princes of Christendome . Pallavicin found a great disposition in the King to gratifie them with this Honour ; the Ambassadour of this Republick being the year following received with the same form used towards those of Crowned Princes , as in the continuance of this Story shall be declared . It will not also be amiss to give a short touch of the Affairs treated at this time in Germany , and particularly in the Diet at Ratisbone , concerning the strengthening of the Peace concluded the Year before in Osnaburgh , and Munster , because both French and Spaniard had some share in it ; in regard the Spaniards following the Maxime , To have the effects of things which were likely rather to be seen , than felt , endeavoured under the plausible pretence of Religion to delay the restoring of those Places they possessed in the Lower Palatinate , to discompose that Peace from which they were excluded with their so great resentment , if at least they may be said to be excluded who are neither principal , nor accessary , it being manifest by the Declarations of the Swedes , and Protestants in Germany , that they never pretended to have any open Enmity against the King of Spain . But finally , by the care and sollicitude of the Emperour , and his Negotiation full of Candour and Clemency , the restitution of Frankendale ( held and refused to be given up by the Spaniard ) being obtained , and the differences of the City of Hailbrun , and others adjusted , the Meeting of Nuremberg was concluded , whereby those Obstacles which were referred to their Decision by the Imperial Diet , and which might have ministred matter unto new differences , and divisions , were smoothed in the end of the Year 1652 , unto the satisfaction of the Resolutions taken in the said Diet , the occasions whereof was in appearance to determine the Points reserved at the Treaty in Munster , but in substance to proceed unto the Election of the King of the Romans ; a thing wonderfully desired by the Emperour , that he might establish the King of Hungary his Son , in the Succession of the Empire . His Imperial Majesty was loth to put this to the trial , unless he were first assured of the undoubted success of his designs . He knew the Electors were almost all of them particularly obliged to him in point of gratitude , and the Prince Palatine more than the rest , being by his means restored to the possession of Frankendale ; but he was very suspicious in his mind of the Hans Towns , swelling with pretensions , by support of the Swedes , and animated by their good intelligence with France , and therefore thought they would with their whole Power , give what disturbance to it they were able . The Emperour therefore thought fit before summoning of the Diet in Ratisbone , to sound the minds of the Electors by his Letters , that he might inform himself whether they approved the coming now to the Election of his Successor . He wrote therefore very Affectionate Letters to each of them unto that purpose , and made them to be accompanied by the person who had charge to present them , with those reflections were fit to make them jealous of those States in the Election , and to animate them not to suffer that any other should partake of that Prerogative , which was due only to themselves , independent upon any other person whatsoever . The Electors took in good part the Advice given , and much more the gratious Expressions of his Imperial Majestie , they returned Answer therefore in Terms full of Reverence , and particular Devotion , and most especially the Prince Palatine endeavoured to express his Gratitude ; because he well knew that although his Catholick Majestie out of his Natural Generosity had condescended to the restitution of Frankendale to gratifie him , without any other condition ; yet the Emperour by the cross management of the Spanish Ministers , had been forced to quit the City of Besanzon in the Franche Comt● , and to promise payment of 25000 Dollers from the Circles of the Empire unto the King of Spain , to get possession of it . The Emperour being therefore certified of the good inclination of the Electors , summoned a Diet to meet at the end of the Year 1652 , and in the moneth of August advanced to Prague , whither under colour of doing him reverence , and confirming the good intelligence between them , came all the Electors in person , excepting onely he of Cologne who was sick , and sent thither in his stead the Count of Fustembergh ; and the Elector of Bavaria , who in his place deputed thither his Mother Anna Maria of Austria , Sister unto the Emperour , who came accompanied with a Train of 200 persons , and upon the 29th of September , was by the Emperour himself met out of the City at the White Mountain , in which place all the other Electors were also encountred by him , with so much shew of Love and Kindness , that there was none who did not think himself highly obliged by the Emperour's Courtesie , who gave order that the King of Hungary should give the first Visit unto every one of the Electors . There followed afterwards in Prague the mutual declarations of a constant , and sincere intelligence between the Parties , and the ascertaining of the Articles necessarily conducing unto the common intention of electing a King of the Romans . Upon these assurances , the Emperour accompanied by all his Court went to Ratisbone in December following , whither came the Electors of Moguntia , Treves , Cologne , and the Prince Palatine of Bavaria sent thither with the Title of his Ambassadour and Plenipotentiary , the Count Maximilian Curtio , a Cavalier of rare parts , and singular abilities ; Brandenburgh dispatcht thither Ioachino Frederick , Baron of Plumenthall , a Person of very clear repute , who dyed there , and Saxony had the young Schonfelt and Sesen , a person of great Dexterity , and profound Learning . In the first opening of the Diet there grew several differences by reason of the pretensions to Titles , and precedencies , which spent some dayes , and delayed the making of the Propositions ; the Emperour was not able to make his Cavalcade according to the antient usage , but made his Entry in Coach , because that he was ill disposed : The States opposed themselves to this , pretending that the antient Form should not be altered ; but they gave way at last therein to satisfie his Majesty : The Emperour intended also that the Meeting should be kept in his own Palace , upon the same ground of his want of health ; but the States were so positive against this , that he could not obtain it , but the same was in the publick house destinated unto such occasions . At last the Assembly met , and the Marquess de Buda , after a fine Elegant Oration made in praise of Caesar , and of the Assembly , opened the Propositions upon which they were to Treat , being these : First , Concerning the manner whereby to establish the Peace gained with so much Labour , Trouble , and Expence , between the Head , and Members , and between them , and Forraign Princes , to cherish the antient , and sincere confidence was heretofore , and in what manner their common Countrey afflicted with so many passed Warrs , might for the time to come be preserved from any ill intelligences which might arise , and that what remained to be done , and concluded in the Treaty of Peace , might be executed as was just and fitting . To consider touching the Expedients whereby without long delayes ( which are alwayes hurtful ) those things may be decided , which are remitted to the Diet by the said Treaty . His Imperial Majesty shewed himself ready to subscribe all these Propositions , promising to continue in a Fatherly and Cordial Affection towards all in general , and every one in particular . The Meeting therefore at first went on with general Propositions , touching the Policy of the Empire , and the things which were reserved unto the Diet by the Treaty of Munster ; but afterwards they entred upon the Treaty , touching the Election of a King of the Romans . The Hans Towns then set on foot their Pretensions to be admitted to the said Election , whereunto they were privately encouraged by the French , and Swedes ; whereat the Electors were offended , that others should intrude themselves into a business appertained solely to them . And the differences at last grew to that height , that there being no means to accord them , the Electors resolved to divide from them , and to meet in Augusta ; where in the moneth of May following , they proceeded to the Election of Ferdinand the Fourth , King of Hungary , for King of the Romans ; after which they returned to Ratisbone , to perform the Ceremonies of his Coronation . The said States protested against it , pretending it to be invalid ; but in vain , because it was approved by all the rest , and the King was lawfully inthron'd and settled in that Dignity . The Ceremony of the Coronation was performed , in which there grew a difference between the Elector of Brandenburgh , and the Palatine , either of them pretending , that it belonged to him to carry the Imperial Crown ; which was at last adjusted by the Emperour , who caused the said Crown to be consigned unto the Palatine as Treasurer of the Empire ; the Count of Hohen Zollern carried the Scepter , the Count of Papenham the Sword , and these with the Elector Palatine went before the Emperour , who was carried in a Chair into the Church , where solemn Mass was sung , and all Ceremonies performed which are usual in such occasions . The Hans Towns seeing their pretensions to have a vote in the Election insufficient , declared , That they intended to take into consideration the 49. Articles which used to be solemnly sworn by a new King of the Romans , that is to examine , add to , or take from them . The Reformed insisted , That they should be ratified , and sworn by the King , according to the Form they had appointed . This Dispute continued for some time with obstinacy , but the Emperour's Authority , and the Reasons alledged at last prevailing , they acquiesced , and this difficulty was overcome . The Meeting continued after , and debated upon the Points already mentioned , but with so little success , that the Diet was at last dissolved with little satisfaction , by reason of the difference in Opinions which rose amongst them . The Protestants pretended that in all things which were to be decided , they might give their Votes apart ; alledging , That forasmuch as the Catholicks were more in number , it was convenient , to the end things might be indifferently carried , that their Voices should be equal to the Catholicks . The Emperour was much against it , and stood firmly in the negative ; but being above measure desirous of Peace , and that the Diet should end with an entire satisfaction to all Parties , he at last consented to it , with this reservation , That the same should be onely understood to extend unto those things which were to be decided , not to such as were already settled , and that it stould be for this time onely . The Protestants having advanced this step , were not content , but pressed farther , in regard the Assembly being to break up , and the matters which were not determined , being to be referred unto another Meeting in Frankfort , a free City situate near the Lower Palatinate upon the River Maine , they pretended also to have the same liberty of voting apart as was granted them in this Assembly at Ratisbone . The Catholicks shewed themselves resolute not to give way unto this Innovation of the Protestants ; They had therefore secret meetings apart , and took a resolution to oppose it vigorously . The Protestants also had their meetings , and resolved to insist upon this demand , and go through with the obtaining of it , if otherwise they could not compass it ; by force of Arms ; declaring to be a matter just , honest , and convenient . These their Propositions were backed by the Swedes , and the French also , who were glad to set Division between the Parties , and to render the party which depended upon them , equal in all advantages with those who they believed would not run their way , so as the matter tended to a new Rupture , and breach of the Peace , which had been gained with so much trouble . The Emperour wisely foreseeing the ill effects which this division might beget , by the Advice of his Council , and particularly of the Count of Ausbourg , a Person of great Integrity , Abilities , and Experience , ( who was after made a Prince of the Empire ) gave notice by the Count Curtio , Vice-Chancellor of the Empire , unto the Elector of Moguntia , That he should endeavour by all means to adjust this Difference . The Protestants having by some means got notice of the Emperour's inclination to adjust this difference , grew more positive in their Resolutions to have it , so as the Archbishop of Moguntia being not able to gain any thing upon them ; that he might accomplish the Emperour's desire , endeavoured to perswade the Catholicks to comply with them ; and therein laboured so effectually as he perswaded those who were the most averse , to consent unto the satisfaction of the Protestants , that is to say , that they should also have an Equality of Votes in the meeting of Frankfort , upon condition it should be for that time onely , and should extend onely to the three Points , which were there to be discussed , and ended , which were : First , Touching the Arming of the Circles of Germany , and the Provisions fit to be made for the Publick Safety . Secondly , The settling of the Policy , and good Orders of the Empire . Thirdly , Touching the manner of making restitution of Goods and Estates , upon the Articles of Oblivion , and Religion . These things being obtained by the Protestants , they pressed farther , and demanded in lieu of the Deputation appointed at Frankfort , a sub-deputation , that is , an incorporating together of all the Three Estates ; in which sub-deputation , a determinate number was to be chosen , that is , so many Protestants , and so many Catholicks ; and this to avoid a croud , that but few only might be present at debates , whom they knew to be firm , and unbiassed to the Common Interest ; the multitude of persons being suspected by them , as more easie to be wrought upon by the contrary party , and gained by gi●ts , and favours bestowed upon them by the Catholicks . But these new Demands of the Protestants being full of arrogance , and which evidently shewed they were not to be satisfied , gave so much offence to the Emperour , that losing all patience , he gave them notice , He intended absolutely to part , without staying to perform the Ceremonies done at a Recesse . In order whereunto he caused all the publick Meeting-Places to be unhanged , and all things to be taken down wherewith they were adorned , for performing the Solemnity usual at the dissolving of the Diet , which consists in the Singing of a solemn High Mass by the Bishop , Prince of Ratisbone , at which his Majesty is present in a Pontifical Habit. This resolution being perceived by the Protestants , who foresaw that in case the Assembly should break up abruptly , the same would be of great prejudice unto them , they went carefully to the house of Prince Drictestain , the Emperour 's Major Domo , a Cavalier of great Wisdome , and an unspotted Faith , and there having given many Reasons , and made many excuses , they declared , That they would submit unto his Majestie 's Pleasure , and waive the pretensions aforesaid . The Prince went presently unto the Palace to acquaint the Emperour , how the Protestants had changed their Obstinacy into Reverence , and that they resolved to give his Majesty full satisfaction . The Emperour was pleased with this humble carriage , and laying aside all displeasure , gave order that the places should be again fitted up ; and so the Solemnity was performed with the usual Ceremonies : After which at the time of publishing of the Recesse in the Great Hall , the Emperour obliged himself to maintain sincerely all that was agreed on ; and by an Elegant Discourse gave satisfaction to all persons of his Incomparable Kindness , and Affection towards the Publick Good. The Elector of Moguntia in the name of all the States , gave him great Thanks for the Trouble he had suffered by so long a stay , and wished unto him a good Voyage : And in this manner ended the Diet , being reduced unto a Deputation Extraordinary in Frankfort , and the adjourning of all other matters discussed in this , unto another Diet to be held in Ratisbone , within the term of two years . There were at this Meeting divers other Affairs treated which belonged to Forraign Princes out of Germany , amongst which one was , the Investiture desired by the Duke of Savoy , of the Lands of Monferrat , according to the Treaty of Chierasco , 1631. To which purpose the Count Bolyer , one of the Lords of Lucerne , was sent expressly from the Court of Piedmont to Ratisbone , who solicited the matter with all earnestness , and by all such means as were to be expected from so dextrous , and capable a person . The Duke had the Year before sent the Marquess of Lullin , a Cavalier of great Quality unto Vienna , with the Title of his Extraordinary Ambassadour , upon the same occasion , where he appeared with a numerous and splendid Retinue , suitable unto his own Generosity , and that of the Prince who sent him ; but his Negotiations were fruitless , and met with some disgust , because besides his not prevailing in what he came for , the Emperour caused to be expunged from his Writings , the Title of Royal Highness , declaring , That it belonged solely unto him , to confer Titles upon the Princes of Christendome . The Pretensions of Savoy in the Diet , were favoured by Monsieur de Vautort , Ambassadour Extraordinary unto his Christian Majestie , a Person greatly experienced in the management of Affairs , and throughly acquainted with the Interests of Germany ; They were also countenanced by the Elector of Bavaria , newly allied with the House of Savoy , having contracted Marriage with the Princess Henrietta Adalaide , Sister of this Duke Charles Emmanuel , but what diligence soever was used , and what reasons soever were alledged , they could never bring it to a conclusion , it being ever put off , upon one pretence , or other , because the Emperour was diverted by the earnest solicitation and endeavours of the Duke of Mantua his Agent , who opposed it openly by reason of the prejudice it would bring unto his Master's Interests ; to which was added the Affection his Majestie had for his Cousin , and the great care he took to satisfie the Empress Leonara Gonzaga , a Widow , the Duke's Aunt , who was a Princess of great Understanding , and diverted him from coming to a determination in this Affair . The Marriage of the Elector of Bavaria with this Princess of Savoy , was in the Year 1650 , which was in the life-time of Duke Maximilian his Father , who died after in Septemb. 1651. in a good old age , with the Reputation of being the greatest Politician , and the most Prudent and Pious Prince in our Age. He being a man of a most accomplished Experience , had not taken his Measures ill , in this Alliance with Savoy , and consequently with the King of France , to whom he had alwaies a particular inclination , foreseeing with much Wisdome of what consequence in progress of time upon several Accidents the good correspondence with , and protection of the King of France , might be unto his House , who had alwaies a particular Esteem for the Elector . The Count Maximilian Curtio , first Minister to his Electoral Highness , a Cavalier of Extraordinary Capacity , and replenished with all Good , and Virtuous Qualities , was he who passed into Piedmont with a Proud , and Sumptuous Equipage of Gentlemen , and Servants , to be the Proxie for the Marriage , who in the Year 1652. went also thither , to wait upon the Bride , and conduct her into Bavaria , where he arrived in Iune the same year . This Princess parted from Turin the 16th of May , 1652 , and was accompanied by the Dutchess her Mother , the Duke her Brother , and all the Principal Persons of that Court to Moncallier , from thence by the way of Ast● , and Alexandria , she came to Milan , being received with all due Respect & Honour , through all that State , and her hcarges defrayed by the King , the charge whereof was committed to Don Girolamo Stampo . Don Pietro Gonzales , Governour of Alexandria , a Person of great Valour , met her upon the Borders with a Brave Retinue , and Treated her Splendidly in that City , whither came to Complement her in the Marquiss of Caracene his name , ( himself being at that time engaged at the Siege of Trin ) Don Gasparo de Thebes , Captain of the said Marque●s his Guard : From Milan she went into the Territory of the Venetians , where she was received upon the Confines by Anthonio Bernardi , Captain of Brescia , Royally served , and her Charges defrayed through all that State : From thence she continued her Voyage through Tiroll , where she was generally Treated by the Arch-Duke Charles Ferdinand ; and in the Moneth of Iune following , came to Monaco , the Residence of his Electoral Highness , where she was received by the Elector her Spouse , with such tender Love and Affection , as is peculiar to one who had long wished for and expected her , and as was due to the Rare Beauties and Perfections of such a Princess . When the Coronation of the King of the Romans was to be performed , the Emperour caused Notice to be given unto the French Ambassadour , That he might , if he pleased , be present at the Ceremony ; but that in case he came , he must needs give the Precedency to the Ambassadour of Spain . Vautort answered , That as for coming thither he would do as he saw best ; but as for the Precedence ; he knew not any person who could take it from his King , who was undoubtedly the first of Christendome . He forbore notwithstanding to go thither , because he would not stand in an ill posture with the House of Austria , but might apply himself to those Affairs for which he came , which were to continue , and encrease the good intelligence between the States of the Empire , and the Crown of France , that he might be watchful to prevent all prejudice might come unto the Interests of that Crown , or its Friends and Confederates , by the Resolutions which should there be taken , to get the investiture of the places held by the French in Alsatia , and to countenance the Interests of Savoy , in the investiture he pretended unto of the Towns in Monferrat , according to the before mentioned Treaty of Chierasco . After the Coronation the Ambassadour Vautort going for Audience unto his Imperial-Majesty , he was received with shews of great Esteem , and courtesie , the Emperour excusing himself modestly , That he could not do otherwise . The Ambassadour replyed with all Civility to his Complements ; but defended the Interests and Prerogative of his King , with all freedome , and boldness . The Crown of Sweden sent to this Diet the young Count Oxenstern , with the Title of Ambassadour Extraordinary , to have the Investiture of the Towns of Pomerania , assigned unto the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster ; but the Emperour refusing to receive him under that title , because he came to perform the Office of a Feudatary , some differences arose , which notwithstanding were after laid aside . There were also in this Diet great Controversies between the Emperour , and the States , who set on foot a bold and a very distastful Pretension , which was , That they conceived there ought to be an Election of Iudges , who might Censure and Iudge the Actions of the Emperours themselves , with power to revoke , and adnul all Decrees which they conceived to be contrary to Iustice , or the Constitution of the Municipal Lawes . This Affair as it pressed hard upon the Emperour was very warmly impugned , and rejected , it being censured as an audacious boldness , to go about to prescribe Laws unto him , who had the power of making them . The Contest was long , as being full of knotty Points , and tedious difficulties , and was solicited with great earnestness and fervour , by a person depending on the Emperour himself , who having had a Judgment passed against him before his Majestie , feared he should not be able to find a good dispatch hereafter of his Causes there ; but the Endeavours and Artifices of those who laboured therein , found such opposition , that the Pretenders were finally inforced to give it over , without being able to make a farther progress in it . At this Meeting the Marquess of Castle Rodrigo , Ambassadour from the Catholick King , a Person of great Virtue , and deep foresight , managed divers things advantageous to the Interests of his Master . He endeavoured by all means to engage his Imperial Majesty in some Treaty with the Count d' H●rcourt ; who was in Brisac , being upon ill terms with the Court of France , to gain out of his hands that most Important Fortress , which he said was the Gate by which the French might at their pleasure pass the Rhine , and come into the heart of Germany ; and a Key which would keep them shut up in their own bounds . That France shook hands , by means thereof , with the States , Princes of the Empire , and Protestant Cantons their Friends , so as the Circles of the Empire having alwayes at hand , the assistance which upon all occasions they might draw from that united Kingdome , so well armed , would by consequence swell with such high Pretensions , as must necessarily either disturb the Publick Quiet , or much weaken and eclipse the Imperial Authority . That Caesar being so highly concerned for the general Good , ought not to let slip an occasion presented him by Fortune , to regain by Art a Place which was never to be won by force of Arms. He shewed farther , That Lorrain being beyond Burgundy , and Alsatia , ( although the Duke should be restored by the General Peace ) it would ( instead of being what it was formerly a Knot that united the Low-Countries with the Franche Comtè , and the Austrian Countries ) be rather a barr , and partition to continue them divided from each other ; which was the greatest prejudice could happen to the Dominions of his Catholick Majesty , and of the whole House of Austria , whose weakness consisted principally in this , That their Countries being dis-joyned , they could not without great difficulty , communicate those Succours to each other , which are necessary for their subsistence in time of Warr. Besides , that the French being freed from all Iealousies on that side , would with more confidence employ their whole strength in other places . But all his Endeavours were without effect , as well by reason of the noble disposition of the Emperour , who was resolved to observe inviolably the Peace of Munster , as of the Ingenuity of Harecourt , who would never give ear unto the Propositions reiterated to him from the Spaniards , who used their utmost endeavour to make him enter into a Treaty with them , by their own , and by the Duke of Lorrain's means , whom they made sensible what advantage the dislodging of the French out of Alsatia , would be unto the Interests of his House ; and particularly out of Brisac , which would alwayes be a bridle upon Lorrain , if he should hereafter recover it by any Treaty . But Harecourt preferring his Honour , and Reputation , before all other advantages that might befal him ; although he might perhaps give ear unto some Propositions , and Invitations to a Treaty , refused notwithstanding to enter into any , or to negotiate touching this Affair . Castle Rodrigo sped notwithstanding well touching the Imprisonment of Charles Duke of Lorrain ; with whom the Spaniards were ill satisfied , because they found not in his actions , that correspondence which they expected from his gratitude . They represented therefore to his Imperial Majestie , That the said Duke was not sincere , and cordial in his union with Spain ; that he held private Intelligence with the Court of France , retarded with the difficulties he cast the execution of those Enterprises , which had been well designed ; That being altogether intent upon his own particular advantage , he had ill treated the Subjects , ruined the Countrey , exasperated the Neighbours , and caused every where a huge aversion , and hatred , not onely against his own Forces , but also against those of his Catholick Majesty , who being united with the Lorrainers , had their share also in the Countries Curses ; so as they were in a continual apprehension , that he joyning with the French would bring an inevitable prejudice upon his Majestie 's Affairs in Flanders ; or if he were still let alone , would put the People in desperation . The Emperour at last perswaded by these Reasons , and assured that this aversion was not unto the House of Lorrain , but onely to the person of the Duke , by reason of his deportments , gave his consent that he should be Arrested , and writ about it into Spain , where a while after the resolution was taken to secure themselves of his person ; but in such manner , as that the same might be dextrously put in execution , for avoiding of those Inconveniencies might happen by so scandalous and unexpected an Accident , whereof we shall hereafter Treat more at large , and give relation of the most Remarkable Passages in that Action . The End of the Ninth Book . THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . The TENTH BOOK . The CONTENTS . The Cardinal Mazarine returns to Paris ; Is Received with great Applause : There followes a distribution of several Imployments , and particularly that of the Great Almoner of France unto Cardinal Antonio Barberini . Great Preparations are made for Warr. The Cardinal Francis Barberini declares himself no Friend to Mazarine : Gives order to his Nephews to leave France ; and Marries Don Maffeo to a little Neece of Pope Innocent the 10th . Several Encounters passe in Flanders , wherein the Prince of Conde's Forces are worsted ; Monsieur Croissy Fouquet is taken Prisoner . The Count Quincè goes to Command the French Forces in Piedmont . The Savoy Ambassadour is received in France with the Ceremony due to Soveraign Princes . Monsieur de Plessis Besanc̄on is sent by the King of France into Italy ; And his Negotiations with the Duke of Mantua , and other Italian Princes . The Count d'Ognon agrees with the Court ; And the Count d'Harcourt submits unto his Majestie 's Obedience , after several Treaties . The French Army under the Command of the Marquiss Plessis Balliere , marches into Catalonia , succours Roses , and makes divers Progresses . Gironne besieged by the French , is relieved by the Spaniard . The Mareschal d'Oquincourt is sent to Command the Forces in Catalonia ; And his Marches . The Warre in Guienne continues . The Burdelois have recourse to England for Relief , but without effect . The King's Forces make a progress in that Province . Preparations are made in Spain to Relieve it : New Divisions , and Factions spring up in Bourdeaux , upon several Designs , and Interests . Many of the French do quit the Prince of Conde 's Party . The City of Paris Entertains the Cardinal Mazarine with demonstrations of Affection , and Treats him splendidly in the Town-House . Bellagarda besieged , and taken by the Duke of Espernon . The French Army marches into the Field , and takes Rhetel . That of Spain also marches out with Powerful Forces ; Enters France ; Is waited on by the French : They Encamp for some time with various Success ▪ Some Conspiracies in Bourdeaux are discovered . New Recruits are sent from Court into Guienne ; and the King's Forces take Bourg , Libourn , and other places , and straighten Burdeaux , the Citizens whereof make meetings amongst themselves , and desire Peace ; There grow some Tumults , which are quieted by the Prince of Conty . The Treaties are revived ; Difficulties are cast in ; The Propositions of both Parties are debated severally , and at last the Peace ensues . The Spanish Fleet comes into the mouth of the Garonne , and hearing of the Peace concluded , cast Anchor , and proceed no farther . The Princess of Conde , and the Duke of Anguien , with their Domesti●● , take Ship●i●g , and ●o for Flanders . The Dukes of Vendosme and Canda● enter into ●ourdeaux : Several Places in Guienne return to his Majestie 's Obedience . The Marches and Encampings of both Armies , upon the Frontiers of France , and Occurrences happening between the Parties : The Spaniards besiege Rocroy , and the French , Monson , and both the one and the other Town are taken . The Treaty between the Court and Cardinal de Retz is revived , but he refuses all terms of Agreement . A Plot against Cardinal Mazarine is discovered , and the persons guilty are taken , and condemned to death . The Mareschal Grancè goes to Command the French Army in Piedmont , there is a great Fight between the Armies at Rochetta del Tanaro . The Spanish Fleet leaves the Seas of Guienne , and returns into Biscay without effecting of their purpose . The Siege and taking of Saint Menhaud : The Motions of Cardinal Mazarine . The Prince Marries the Countess Martinozzi , Niece to the Cardinal . The Imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain . The Treaties of the French with the Protector Cromwell , the Duke of Mantua , and the Duke of Modena . The secret Negotiations about the Duke of Guise his going into the Kingdome of Naples . THE Cardinal Mazarine came into Paris upon the Third of February , about Two ● clock in the Afternoon , Honoured by the King himself , the Duke of Anjo● , and all the Court , who went to meet him two Leagues out of the City . His Majesty received him with extraordinary tenderness of Affection , took him into his own Coach , and entred by the Port of San Deny , through a great throng of People , and brought him along with himself into the Louvre , where his Lodgings were provided ( as being first Minister of State ) near to his Majesty , where he was forthwith Visited by the Body of the City , and by all the other Orders , and Magistrates , who acknowledging to have received by his means singular Benefits , and that all France was highly obliged unto him for his Conduct , testified the Content they took at his Fortunate Return . It was notwithstanding thought by many , That by how much the greater shews of Love were made outwardly , so much the less was the Affection which was really born unto him ; there being no hatred so intense and dangerous , as that which shrouds it self under the mask of simulation . But I who have with an exact diligence and long experience , endeavoured to instruct my self in the Nature of those Persons of whom I write , may to the glory of France say , I have not met with any People less given to dissembling than they are , who being open and free of speech , as they think little of what is past , so they consider nothing of what 's to come ; all their Faculties being wholly taken up with intending onely the instant of the present time . Whosoever therefore shall consider the Injuries and Scorns , which were in September before done to the Cardinal's Name , and Memory , in Paris , and what were now the Honours , and Welcome which he received there in February following , will know , this only can be said , That the Price of 50000 Crowns set on his head , and all the Scorns and Contempts cast upon his Reputation , were onely the Effects of a Passion , which being wisely dissembled by this Cardinal , served afterwards to let them see his good , and just Intentions , and made him at last triumphant overall his Persecutions , and rendred his Ministry Glorious to all Posterity . The same Night his Majesty kept him to Supper with himself , in the Lodgings of the Mareschal de Villeroy ; that Night were many Bone-fires made , and the next day as he returned from Mass , he cast some Money amongst the people , as he had done the day before upon the way in the Countrey as he passed along : And the Visits which he received from the Grandees at Court and other particular Persons of all Orders and Conditions , being over , he betook himself unto the management of the Affairs of the Crown . The same day there came to Paris also his three Neeces , who had been alwayes with him , who were also met out of the Port of St. Honorè , by the Princess of Carignan , the Marshal of Guebran his Lady , the Marchioness of Ampous , and several other Ladies of Quality . These Ladies were also Lodged in the Louvre , in a Quarter apart over the Queens Lodgings . The King since his return had not done any thing in the distribution of Offices , and Charges , either Ecclesiastical , or Secular , ( although many were void , and there were a great number of pretenders ) being desirous to expect the Cardinal's coming , and to give him the Honour of disposing them , as he who was best informed of each man's merit ; whereby he made himself also to be much more observed , whilest every man being in hope to be rewarded according to his merit , became more ready , and careful , in the Service of his Majesty , He had notwithstanding of himself passed the Edicts for New Impositions , and done all other things which were like to prove displeasing to the People , because ( had it been done after the Cardinal's Return ) it might seem to have been done at his sollicitation , whereby those Crimes would have been afresh imputed to him ; whereof he had formerly , though without cause , been esteemed guilty . But there remaining unto him now by the special Favour of his Majesty , the disposition of the Church Benefices , and divers other Offices , and Charges of the Court , and Kingdome , he began presently to make a distribution of them , among such persons as he esteemed best deserving , and fittest for the Imployments ; reserving notwithstanding a good part of them undisposed , that he might keep up the hopes of such as were for the present disappointed of Imployments . To the Count Servient , who was a Minister of State of great Wisdome , well deserving of the Crown , and most Affectionate to his Majestie 's Service , in which he was grown old , having spent his time in the management of sundry Charges to the advantage of the Publick , he gave the Office of super-Intendant over the Finances , vacant by the death of the Marquiss of Vienville , with whom was joyned Monsieur Fouquet , Procureur General , who was also made Minister of State ; a Person of great Merit for his continued Loyalty to his Majesty , to whom upon all occasions ( and particularly in the Translation of the Parliament to Pontoise ) he●●ad rendred very particular Service , so as there was then seen at the same time two super-Intendants of the Finances , as there was also a Chancellor , and a Keeper of the Great Seal , a thing seldome practised , although the like hath been before during the Ministry of the Cardinal Richelieu . To these Super-Intendants , were also added four Intendants of the Finances , who were the Monsieurs Paget , Boisleue , Housset , and Brisaccier , he took also good order for payment of the King's Revenues , to the great ease , and satisfaction of the Farmers of them . Cardinal Anthonio Barberini coming about that time to Paris , the Dignity of Great Almoner of France , vacant by the death of Cardinal Richelieu , Archbishop of Lions , was conferred upon him by the means of Mazarine , who endeavoured to give testimony of his gratitude , and to oblige him more strictly to the Crown , as conceiving his protection in Rome , necessary unto the Interests of France ; the Cardinal Francisco his Brother being accounted averse to them , by whom ill offices had been then lately done unto his Majesty by Letters , censuring the Conduct , and direction of Affairs . It was reported in Court , That this change in Cardinal Barberini , was because he was gained by the Pope , and Spaniard , upon the hope of restoring to him the Profits of the Ecclesiastical Benefices of Naples , and Sicily , and the Money sequestred in Rome , when the Pope pretended by calling him to account , to undo the House of Barberini . That which moved the Pope to a re-union with the Barberins , was , because having not long to live , he thought not fit to leave a lasting Feud between his own Relations , and that Family , which was still powerful in Rome ; and the Spaniards also desired the same , that they might take off the dependence of that Family upon France , and find no opposition from them , upon the Election of a new Pope . The Cardinal Francisco therefore being transported with this hope , because he had no other pretext , made use of this , That he had been neglected in France , the Cardinal Mazarine having married his own Niece to the Duke Mercoeur , without concerning himself to find a party for his Niece , as he might have done ; And seeming to resent this highly , he commanded the Abbot his Nephew , who was at Lions , to take away privately the Prince Praefect and all his Family from thence , causing them to retire into Italy near Vincenza ; and this he did whilest Cardinal Anthonio was in Paris , without giving him the least notice of it . This sudden Resolution appeared strange in France , and the rather , because there had been alwaies a good intelligence between that Baberini and Cardinal Mazarine , unto whom he had proposed some years before the Marriage of one of his Nieces , Colonel Vaini her Cousin being sent into France about it , and the thing had been agreed by his Majestie 's consent , and Writings drawn up touching the Marriage . After this Reconciliation of Cardinal Barberini with the Pope , that this Union with that House might be more firm , there was a Marriage concluded between Don Maffeo Barberini , then the Abbot , and a little Niece of the Pope , in consideration of which Marriage the Prince Prefetto was promoted to be Cardinal , and renounced the Inheritance unto his said Brother the Bridegroom . The Bishoprick of Poictiers , worth about 30000 Crowns yearly , was also given to the said Cardinal Anthonio , the same being void by the death of Monsieur Rocheposay an Excellent Prelate who had enjoyed that Dignity 40 years ; and had in two important occasions preserved that Countrey to the King , himself with a halfe Pike in hand followed by the people , who were much devoted ●● him , standing in opposition to the Nobility , who in the former Wars had taken Arms for the Queen-Mother of the late King , and intended to seize upon that great City , as is written in the History of those times , and now at last shewed a great Loyalty in preserving it by his generous Actions for his Majesty ; as also did the Marquiss his Nephew , who was Lieutenant General of Poictou , who without any regard of the Expence , went to meet , and serve the King , when he came into that Province with a good number of Gentlemen , and kept open house for the Court two moneths together . The Bishop had another Nephew , an Abbot , Brother to the Marquiss , a person replete with virtuous qualities , it was great reason that for the merits of the Brother , of the whole Family , and for those also of the Abbot himself , that Dignity should have been conferred upon him , and the Court esteeming likewise that 't was just intended to gratifie him with it : But in Governments it happens often , that Princes , and their Ministers , are by emergent occasions enforced to prefer Publick Interest ; before the satisfaction of private persons ; and the Abbot , after the hopes given him thereof , for a year and a half , was at last excluded , without the least cause on his part given for his being deprived of it : The Abbot notwithstanding acquiesced without resentment unto the King and Cardinal's pleasure , preferring his Majestie 's Satisfaction before any particular concernments of his own ; and that no suspicion might be had that he intended to engage himself amongst the Malecontents , retired himself , and went to make his residence in Rome ; comforted in this , That both his merit , and the wrong done to him , were publickly notorious . The Cardinal Anthonio being informed of the great Worth of the Abbot , condoled with him , and by an Act suitable unto the generosity of his nature , declared a readiness to make a resignation thereof to him ; but he with a greatness of mind equal to such an offer , returned him thanks , and refused to accept of it ; And with Patience , which is the Scene of all the Virtues , considered , that the Favours of Princes though slow , are like the soft and gentle motion of benign Planets , which fail not in due season to communicate their influences unto the bodies which they govern . The Archbishoprick of Lions was given to Monsieur Villeroy , Brother to the Mareschal of France , a Person of Eminent , and singular Parts : Of many other Ecclesiastical Benefices , and Abbeys which were void , Mazarine ( though he gave promises to several ) yet refused to dispose any , that he might keep all in hopes , and consequently make them more obsequious , and that he might be alwaies master of something , whereby to reward and gratifie those , who should best serve him to his satisfaction ; which was a thing very ill taken by divers , who thinking they had sufficiently merited by their long patience , could not without much trouble suffer this delay , and exclaiming against this Maxime , said , The Cardinal was like him , who g●ve not the Medicine till the Patient was dead . The Duke of Guise , and the Mareschals de Turenne , and Grammont , were about the same time made Ministers of State , as well in reward of their Services , as for their great Capacities , and Wisedome . And now the King leaving the Reins of the Government wholly unto the Cardinal's management , to avoid Idleness gave himself unto those sprightly Exercises , which are commonly most suitable unto the Lively Chearfulness of Generous Youth ; that was unto a wondrous Ball , danced often by his Majesty , and several other great Cavaliers , with general Applause , and Commendation , in the great Hall of the Petit Bourbon , excellently set out , and adorned by Scenes , and Machines , invented by Giacomo Torrelli an Italian , his Majestie 's Engineer , to which being very much assisted therein by Signior Ascunio Amaltei , a famous Priest ; it was danced the first time upon the 23. of February at Night , in presence of the Queen ; of all the Princes , Princesses , Grandees of the Court , and Ministers of For●ain Princes . It was divided into four parts , or nights , wherein there were Forty three Acts , or changes , all of them so extreamly splendid , both for the novelty of what was represented , the goodness of the matter therein recited , the Sumptuous Magnificence of the Cloaths , and Gracefulness of all the persons who acted in it ; that the Spectators had been at a stand unto which they should have attributed most of Gallantry , had not the King like to a Radiant Sun behind a Cloud , from the disguise of those Habits , shot forth such Rayes of his Majestick Looks , and graceful Action , as dazeling the Eyes of all , enforced them with just reason to acknowledge , that there was none could equal the Grace , or Majesty of his deportment . In the beginning of the Action fire catched accidentally upon the Hangings which were before the entrance on the Stage , and was like to have disturbed , and confounded the whole order of it , but the fearless Courage of his Majestie , and care of those who had charge of ordering things , restored all forthwith to its pristine quiet ; And this was taken for a Presage of what should follow ; like to the Auguries of the Assyrians and Persians , who regulated all their Enterprises , by the Omens gathered from that Element . Truly those who made this Observation were not deceived , because the day before that very night , the Count Beauvais Lieutenant General of his Majestie 's Forces in Champaigne , having notice that the Prince of Conde being come to Stenay , had lodged about 1400 Horse and Foot in the Village of Therme , marched thither privately , and about an hour after midnight , fell upon them with so much fury , that more than 300 Foot and 200 Horse were taken prisoners , and the rest with the Count de Briol , Commander , by the darkness of the night made shift to disperse , and get away . This good Military Rencounter was attended by another Fortunate Success in Civil Matters , of no slight consequence , which was , the Commitment of Monsieur Croissy Fouquet , a Counsellour of Parliament , one of the Prince of Conde's part , and who had been a great Stickler amongst the Faction des Frondeurs , which was raised against the Cardinal . He was taken in Paris , not so much because he was a banished person , as for holding private intelligence with the Prince of Conde , and because he had made use of a pretended Pass from Court , to Treat , and Advertise him what passed , and manage a new Cabal with those of the Prince's party . He had alwaies shewed himself a bitter Enemy of the Cardinal 's ; and it being thought a matter of importance unto the settlement of his Majestie 's Authority , that some example should be made , and especially of some Member of Parliament , there was a resolution taken to make his Process . Upon which he desired to be brought from the Bois de Vincennes , unto the Bastile , where he thought the Parliament ( amongst whom he had much credit , and many Friends ) would favour him ; there were assigned Commissaries for judging of him , and the Monsieurs de L●sco , and Bison , were appointed to draw his Process ; but he continuing firm not to answer elsewhere but in Parliament , necessitated the Court to condemn him as a Mute ; which being a thing extraordinary in France , and that which was against him being onely grounded upon conjecture , against which he made good defence , made them resolve to remand his Process to the Parliament , either because he might answer before his natural Judges ; or because the Cardinal being of a sweet Nature , was loth to put things to extremity ; in vertue whereof the Chancellor , and first President having sent for , and examined him , and finding that there was more of suspition than proof against him , upon the Report they made thereof unto the Cardinal , and by reason of the continual instances made by Croissy , That he might be judged by the Parliament , it was resolved to free him , upon condition he should remain in Italy , until the Prince had made his Peace , or that the King should recal him . This Example above all shewed the Cardinal's moderation , there having been no person of the whole Party , who had more violently acted against him . Monsieur Courtin , a Maistre de Requeste , was also at the same time imprisoned as a Complice , and Friend unto Croissy , but defending himself with Wit , and Spirit , was released . There were also taken prisoners in Champaigne upon the Road to Paris , the Monsieurs de Vineuil , and Ioly , with forged Passes , accused for going to Paris with Letters of Credence and Instrctions , to form some new Party against his Majestie 's Service , to scatter Libels defamatory against the Court , and his Government , to raise Sedition amongst the People , and to engage the Friends and Kindred of the Cardinal de Retz , into the Prince of Conde's Faction ; and also with other Dispatches , containing the wayes they were to use for Treating to this purpose , as well within as without the Kingdome . They were strictly kept , and their Release absolutely denyed unto the Prince of Conde , and the Commanders of the Spanish Army , who pretended they were Prisoners of Warr , and as such required them from Count Vaubecour , Governour of Chalons , threatning to use the same Treatment to others , as was shewed to them . The King denied absolutely to give allowance to those Protests , declared their Crimes , and shewed , That Rebels could never be comprehended amongst the number of prisoners of Warr ; that therefore if any breach of Quarter should be offered unto those Prisoners which the Spaniards had in their hands , it should be corresponded unto in the same terms , against those of their Party who were Prisoners with his Majestie . There were also several other persons of inferiour Rank seised , who against the King's Edicts took the boldness of coming into Paris , being of the Prince's Party . The Preparations for the next Campagne were after made , and divers Sums of Money were delivered by the Cardinal to Colonels , and Captains of the old Troops for Recruits , and to others for new Levies ; he thought fit also to have a Strength of German Horse , and gave the Care thereof unto the Count Neunteil , Monsieur de Milet , Contery , and others , who went for that purpose into Germany , as was also done in the Country of Li●ge , by th● Counts of Grand Pre , and Beauvais . And forasmuch as Piedmont seemed to be much threatned by the loss of Casal , and the Preparations for Warr made by the Spaniard in the State of Milan , where they expected several Recruits of Souldiers , both from Naples , and Germany , the Duke of Savoy therefore reiterated his D●si●es , That he might either be assisted by a considerable strength of Souldiers , or permitted to agree upon a Neutrality with Spain : There were therefore sent from the Court of France into Piedmont , 4500 Foot , & 1500 Horse , who passed happily in May unto Annore for the recruit of the Count de Quinc● , Commander General of the French Forces in those Parts , there being no Mareschal of France sent to Command them . And in regard the Spaniards continued still their Negotiations begun long before in the Court of Savoy , either to gain them to their party , or at least to perswade them unto a Neutrality , upon Terms very advantageous which they proposed , some Minister of Piedmont seeming to be well inclined thereto ; his Majesty therefore dispatched Monsieur au Plessis Besanzon , Lieutenant General of his Army , a Person of great Understanding , and profound Judgment , unto the Princes of Italy with the Title of his Envoy , to Treat upon all Affairs and Concernments in those Countries . Besanzon taking leave of their Majesties , and the Cardinal , ( who were then at Fountain Bleau ) in the beginning of May , went forthwith unto Turin , where having first assured the Duke of his Majesty's intentions to maintain the Treaty at Chierasco , and to protect alwayes that State with the speedy supply of a strength of Souldiers , and Considerable Officers ; He went after unto Casal , where the Duke of Mantua then was , where being received with such Honours as are due to such as are Ambassadours , he reduced his Negotiation unto two Heads ; The One , That his Majesty should be satisfied touching the Interest of Casal , so as that Town might not either by surprise , exchange , or otherwise howsoever , come into the Spaniards hands . And the other , Touching the Interests which the Ministers of Spain , under the Duke of Mantua's Name , might have against Monferrat held by Savoy , the King being ready to pay effectively the Sum contained in the Treaty of Chierasco , on behalf of the House of Savoy . The Duke answered unto these Propositions , That he acknowledged this comeing of Monsieur Du Plessis , as a particular Favour to him , being a Person in whom he should confide , who as a Prudent Man , being informed of the necessity which had obliged him to get into the possession of his Towns , and being satisfied that no Accident whatsoever should alter him from that Devotion which by reason of infinite tyes , and obligations , he professed towards his Christian Majesty , would also , as he hoped , be so kind to him , as to perswade his Majesty , That with the hazard of his Life , and Fortunes , and that also of all his Subjects , he would maintain the possession of those his Towns , against the Spaniards , and all other persons whatsoever . That although perhaps the Money for maintenance of the Garrison might come out of the King of Spain's Purse , that yet he neither could , nor did acknowledge it from any other hands , than those of the Empresses his Aunt , and Sister , under whose authority the Treaty was concluded . That as soon as ever he should be again possessor of that part of the Countrey which with too ●pparant an Injustice was kept from him by the Savoyard , and that he could freely make use of those Rents , as formerly he had done , without being prejudiced by that Treaty , against which he had so often protested as a thing never approved of by the House of Mantua , he would then maintain the Garrison , without assistance from any other , and therefore he conceived that for the accomplishment thereof , it were more proper to send unto the Court of Savoy , and imploy his Majestie 's Authority with them , That they should without contradiction restore what they withheld , which h● desi●●● alwayes to obtain rather by friendly means then by the way of force , whereby the Peace of Italy ( a thing so much at all times desired , and endeavoured by the House of Mantua ) might be preserved ; it being very clear by what had passed , unto any that shall make impartial reflexions thereupon , who had been the disturbers of it . That the S●m offered could not be accepted , the Treaty not being consented unto a● aforesaid ; and although those Articles should have been binding , yet they were then to have been performed when the places had not been enjoyed by Savoy , and not now when the Mean Profits of those places have been so long enjoyed by them , without account . Monsieur du Plessis had already declared unto the Duke , and the Marquiss de La V●ll his principal Minister , That satisfaction could not be given to France , otherwise then by putting Casal and Monferrat in the same condition they were in before his Highness had made use of the Spaniard to cause the French to quit the possession of it ; but having found by the Answers he had received , as well by word of mouth , as writing , that 't was a thing not to be hoped for , and conceiving that it might be a sufficient satisfaction to his Majesty ( considering the importance of the place ) that it should be well fortified and provided of an ordinary Garrison , that might be of a Nation , whose interest it was that the Spaniard might not upon any pretence whatsoever be let in there ; he resolved to try what might be done , and proposed , That for the effecting this , a Garrison should be placed there , the one moyety of the Duke's Subjects , and the other moyety of Swisses , drawn from the Catholick Cantons , to be under his Highnesse's Authority and Command , to be paid the one moyety by the Christian King , and the other by the other Princes and Potentates of Italy , his Confederates , who were also interessed in the Affair , under such reasonable conditions as should be adjusted , that the Duke might be at no expence , till the General Peace between the Crowns were concluded , and yet not be enforced to take money from the Spaniard , a thing ill taken by those who had so oft maintained the Town against them , which might give occasion of many inconveniencies , absolutely contrary unto the quiet of his Subjects . There was at the same time with the Duke Monsieur Iean Coxens , Secretary unto the Empress his Aunt , who came post , sent thither expresly by both the Empresses , to have an eye unto these Treaties . The Duke having communicated this Proposition unto that person , he protested , That both his Aunt , and Sister , would have great occasion to complain , should be hearken to it ; because they being obliged by promise unto his Catholick Majesty , that the Place should be alwayes kept free in the disposal of his Highness , and having thereupon procured from him a maintenance for the Garrison , there should be so little credit given to them , who were so much concerned for the maintenance of his House , and States , the Interests whereof they had espoused alwayes as their own ; and it would also be ill taken , that whilest his Highness desired the Investiture of Monferrat from the Emperour , he should receive into the same a Garrison or Money from any other Prince , without his Imperial Majestie 's knowledge , and consent , especially having herein disgusted the said Empresses , his Aunt , and Sister . The Answers therefore of the Duke stuck to this Point , That when his Countries which were unjustly detained from him by Savoy , should be restored , he should then be able out of those Revenues , without any others assistance to secure himself , and keep those his Towns ; and this being a thing well known to Monsieur Du Plessis , he doubted not but he would in his great Iudgment , upon consideration approve it , as the best Expedient , and represent it favourably to his Majesty , with the assurance of his most humble duty and respects , which he was resolved to preserve alwayes inviolably towards him . This Answer gave no satisfaction to Du Plessis , who perceiving the effect of his Propositions to be desperate , after he had received many Honours , and demonstrations of Respect towards his Person , parted from Casal , refusing those Presents which the Duke's Generosity had destined for him , and returned unto Turin , from whence he gave account of his Negotiations to the King his Master ; thence he went to Genoua , where he Negotiated with that Republick , unto their mutual satisfaction , from thence he took his way to Parma , and Modena , with the like success , and at last came to Venice upon the 24th of Iuly . The substance of his Negotiations was to let those Princes understand of what importance it was , to have Pignorol kept in the French hands , that the Treaty of Chierasco should be observed , and that the Duke of Mantua should be forced to give satisfaction unto his Christian Majesty , touching the business of Casal , for avoiding of great stirres which might be much more dangerous to the quiet and liberty of Italy , when the King should be forced to march with his Forces into the heart of Lombardy , which he should other● wise be absolutely forced to do . The Command of the Army against the Spaniard in Flanders , was afterwards conferred upon the Mareschal Turenne , and the Marquiss d'U●●elles , the Count Beauvais , and the Monsieurs Castlenau , and St. M●r , all Persons of great Experience , and high Repute , were appointed his Lieutenant Generals . There were sent under the Command of the Mareschal d'Oquincourt 7500 men , Horse and Foot , into Rousillon , and Catalonia , and the Count d' Ognon , being at last prevailed upon by the Bishop of Xantes , ( a Person of Eminent Condition , and who had long before Treated with him ) : upon honourable and profitable Terms voluntarily quitted the Governments he held , as Lieutenant General to the Queen , in the Pais d' Aunais , the Isles of Oleron , and Rea , and the most Important Town of Brou●ges , receiving in lieu thereof the sum of 530000 Franks , and a Patent for Duke , Peer , and Mareschal of France . This Cavalier's Mind was wrought upon by this discourse , that not being able to maintain himself , he must either put himself under the Protection of the Spaniard , or the English , or else return to the Obedience of his Majesty . Upon this consideration knowing well that he should at last become a prey to those who did support him , and being sensible that 't was the part of a Wise man not to expect till he were brought unto necessity , he thought 't was better to restore himself with safety to his Countrey , then expose himself unto the danger of a Precipice to the eternal dishonour of his Name , and Family . The Lieutenancy of the said Governments were conferred by his Majestie upon Monsieur d' Estrade , a Person of known Experience and Loyalty ; the Government of Brouges upon Monsieur de Champ●●e●ry ; the Fort of Oleron upon Monsieur de Saint Leonard ; the Fort of Preda in the Isle of Oleron upon Monsieur de Louches , and the Towers of Rochel upon Monsieur d' Aunais , all of them the Cardinal's Confidents , to whose direction Fortune favourably corresponding , all things were thereby and by his own good Conduct so well ordered , that the effects which followed rendred all his Actions intirely commendable and praise-worthy . They Negotiated also with the Count d' Harcourt to agree with him to deliver up Brisac , doubting that he might Treat with some Forraign Prince , and endanger thereby that most Important Place ; but the Treaty being upon the point of conclusion was interrupted , because whilest it was thought that Prince would content himself with the Government of Anjou , and the Fort of Fera , in exchange of his Command in Alsatia , he finding that they had some thoughts of Arresting the Prince of Armagnuc his eldest Son , who studied in Paris , caused him privately to withdraw thence , and come unto him to Brisac , which gave a stop to all Treaties , and renewed the former jealousies and distrusts of him . It was then generally thought that Harcourt , being a Prince of great Valour , and having such a Fortress in his hands , would have driven things to an extremity , and taken his advantage upon agreeing with the Court , to have gotten the most that he could promise to himself for the restoring of it ; but he did not , having a Mind too noble to stoop unto an Action which might shew want of Faith and Ingenuity , contenting himself with the payment of the Garrison , and his own security in that place , without making any other Proposition , though the first Treaty had been interrupted . The King's Councel on the other part did not much sollicit him , for several Reasons : The first was , Because they hoped that when he should want money , the Garrison being unpaid would revolt against him . The second , Because they would not engage themselves to Treat with him , till it appeared who was Master of the place , Charlevois being there , who gave sufficiently to understand that his Authority there was not absolute . And the third , Because knowing how great a Friend he was to his own Reputation , he would ●urely never undertake an Action which might lessen his Fame and Reputation , and therefore they thought not best to make a Treaty with Harcourt , lest they might have another to make with Charlevois . Which was the cause that when the Count renewed his Negotiation by the Baron de Milet , and the Abbot de la Charente , ( who communicated all things with the Duke d' Elbeuf , the Prince of Harcourt , the Duke d' Harpaion , the Marquiss d' Ampouz , and other Kindred and Friends ) the Cardinal alwayes delayed the matter . Monsieur de Bes●●s Captain of his Guard went to Brisac , upon pretence to conclude the Treaty , but instead of that ( whereof he outwardly made shew ) corrupted the Garrison of Philipsbourgh , into which Fort they suffered the Kings Troops to enter , publishing a thing very injurious to the Count his Loyalty , that they had done it , because the Count was in Treaty to sell it to the Duke of Lorrain ; whereupon order was given to the King's Querries not to receive his Orders any more , as Grand Escuyer of France ; and command was given to Mareschal de la Ferte Senneterre , to march with his Majestie 's Forces into Alsatia , and make Warr against those Places which held for the Count , to enforce him unto those Capitulations which his Majesty should think fit to grant him . The Mareschal besieged , and in a few daies took the Castle of Betford , defended valiantly by the Count de Susa , and gave notice unto the Count , That he should give up Brisac without other pretensions , and retire himself into his Government of Alsatia , or to Philipsbourgh , which should be restored unto him . Harecourt shewed himself willing to submit unto his Majestie 's pleasure , entred into a Treaty with the Mareschal , and accepted the Articles subscribed by him , the substance whereof was , That there should be paid unto him 40000 Doubloones , to pay Charlevois , and the Garrison of Brisac , and 10000 to himself , for a greater sum expended by him in maintaining the Garrisons of Brisac and Phillipsburgh . This Treaty was by the Mareschal dispatch't away to Court to be ratified , and brought thither by Monsieur de Brinon his Nephew ; but the Cardinal ( being assured that the Count d●Harcourt could not Treat with the Spaniard , as being not absolute Master of the place , and less with the Emperour , who would not listen to it , as well by reason of the 3000000 which France was to pay unto the Arch-Duke Charles Ferdinand of Inspurgh , granted by the Treaty of Munster , as because he would not give occasion unto the French to draw the Swedes again into Germany ) refused to approve the Treaty made by the Mareschal ; but the said de Brinon ( and Monsieur Dautichamp ( who had been sent along to Court by the Count for the said Ratification ) were sent back with Orders to revoke all that had been granted , and Monsieur de Senneterre by the said de Brinon writ to the Mareschal his Son , That there was no cause for him to take offence at this disowning of his Articles , but he was to obey in all things . The Mareschal observed punctually his Orders , and sent the said Brinon with his Letters of excuse unto the Count ; letting him know , That his Majesty had not approved the Treaty he had made ; and that there remained therefore nothing to be done , but to submit unto his will , which was , That all things should be restored unto the former state ; That he should forthwith give up Brisac into his hands , and that he would instantly advance into Alsatia , to reduce all those Places that should refuse to give Obedience . Harecourt at a news so unexpected was greatly troubled , and esteeming himself to be deluded , pretended that the Mareschal should make good his Parol to him , and upon that account kept Brinon prisoner ; but it availed not , because the Mareschal caused Dautichamp to be forthwith Arrested in his return from Court , and sent Monsieur de Castlenau his Lieutenant General to take in Tannes ; Dautichamp seeing all his endeavours to be released fruitless , desired the Mareschal to consider him as a prisoner of Warr , and give him liberty upon his Parol ; which being granted , he continued his Journey towards Brisac , and came to Tannes at the same instant that Castlenau was about to attack the Suburb , which was trenched in , he wrote instantly unto the Mareschal , praying him that the Assault might be forborn ; assuring him , That the Count d'Harcourt would command Monsieur de Grun , Governour of the place to open him the Gates . But the Mareschal taking it to be onely a delay for gaining time , gave order that they should give no farther time ; whereupon the Suburb being taken by the King's Forces , and Castlenau having granted them a Truce till Dautichamp's return , who went with all diligence towards Brisac , and in his passage saw the Mareschal at Cernay , who made him hope for the continuance of that Truce until the 9th of March in the morning , that he might return from Brisac with an answer ; but notwithstanding this the Truce was suddenly broken , and the Place vigorously assaulted : The Count d' Harcourt upon notice hereof dispatcht presently Orders unto the said de Grun , to receive in the King's Forces without contest ; which Orders Dautichamp sent away forthwith by a Souldier who went all night , and himself came thither the next morning : But the Mareschal not willing to receive from Harcourt a thing which he knew he could gain by himself , suffered them not to speak together , and so the City was Assaulted with great fury , Castlenau being hurt there with a Musket shot , and divers other Officers of either party . The Governour trusting upon what had been treated with the Mareschal , coming out of the Town to discourse it with him , was made Prisoner , and the King's Souldiers entred the Town , plundered the Governour 's own house , and himself was condemned to pay 3000 Dobloones to his great mortification and trouble , to have been betrayed under colour of the Publick Faith. Dautichamp having at last got to speak with the Mareschal , and the Regiment of Lorrain being brought into the Town , the Mareschal himself who at first had demanded onely the Town , and had ( as the Count d' Harcourt said ) promised not to attack the Castle , demanded that should be also rendred , and gave onely four dayes time to the Commander , that he might have Count Harcourt's Orders , who that he might by this last Action take away all pretences could be made against the sincerity of his dealing , at the same time released Brinon , and sent back Dautichamp unto the Mareschal , and from thence to Court , to throw himself without reserve at his Majestie 's Feet , declaring that he went to put himself into Phillipsbourgh , where he would expect his Majestie 's Commands . And so this Prince quitted Brisac , and Charlevois , being at the same time satisfied what he had advanced , the Garrison was changed , and the said Monsieur de Besmenus was placed there as Commander , with other Officers depending entirely upon his Majestie . This Action which succeeded just as the Cardinal ( contrary to the opinion of many others ) had foretold , much encreased the Reputation of his Managery , and merits from the Crown . But the Cardinal declared notwithstanding unto the Duke d'Elbeuf , That he was sufficiently satisfied of the Count d'Harcourt's Ingenuity , and had him in the same Esteem as formerly ; and that in case he would leave the care thereof to him , he would find a fit occasion to procure an entire satisfaction for the Count. The Court was well pleased with his respect , and the generosity of his proceedings ; and his Enemies who had falsly slandered him with many imputations laid to his charge , were very much confounded and ashamed . The Duke d' Anvil who a few dayes before had been banished the Court , was recalled , and restored unto his former degree of favour with his Majesty , and the Cardinal ; he fell into this disgrace , because having promised to surrender the Government of Limousin , destined to the Mareschal Turenne , for recompence of his Services , when it came to the point , he refused , by the instigation of the Archbishop of Bourges , who suggested to him that he was not to quit it but upon other terms ; whereupon the Court who were engaged unto Turenne , and could not let him want it without some shew of collusion , found themselves obliged to take this course as well to satisfie the Mareschal , as to let the Duke see how 't was resented by his Majestie , which he perceiving , and performing what he promised , he was restored unto his former degree of Favour . Whilest the Mareschal d'Hoquincourt was making preparation for his Voyage into Catalonia , the meeting of the States of Languedoc was that Winter held at Pezenas , a City with a Castle situate upon the Point where the two Rivers of Peine and Erand do meet together , the Marquiss de Plessis Belliere was then quartered there , and finding the minds of that People , through the unhappiness of the Times , disposed rather to make Cabals , than contribute Money to the King , did what possibly he could to make them sensible of their duty , and discovering at last , that the States would fall upon a resolution , not to give any thing unless the Troops were removed out of that Province , and knowing that the Money for accommodating of the Horse , and other things necessary for the provision of the Army in the Campagne , must be raised by what should be given by that Province , which would ●ail totally if they gave nothing , and that by consequence the Army would be disabled to march , he resolved to get into the Field , that something might be contributed to that purpose ; which accordingly they did . He saw farther , that the Season of the year was advanced ; and was informed , that there came unto the Spaniards Recruits of men from Italy ; That the Enemies drew to a Rendezvouz ; That they made preparation in Castile of Pieces of Battery , Powder , Bullet , Scaling Ladders , and all other Necessaries , and intended forthwith to besiege Roses ; And believing that there would be no means of relieving it , in case they should finish their Line before his coming , he resolved to make a timely preparation for it . He parted therefore from Pazenas the 25th of May , and advanced to Segean , and Rivesalta , where he made a halt , that he might draw together all his Troops , and to see what would be the last Resolution of the States ; he knew well the importance of preserving Rossillon , to which purpose the Cardinal had written to him , and recommended that Province to his care , he therefore appointed Boulon for the general Rendezvouz of all the Troops , from whence he marched the 16th of Iune to pass the Hill of Pertus ; his Army was composed of about 2500 Horse , and Three or four thousand Foot , all tried old Souldiers : That of the Spaniard was stronger by a Regiment of Foot , and was commanded by the Baron of Sabach , the Constable of Castile , and the Marquiss Serra , and it was therefore probably thought they would have opposed the French at that Pass ; but they onely put a Guard in the Tower della Ionquiera , with a thought notwithstanding that the same would have stopped the French , until they might march up to charge them with advantage ; but the Tower contrary to all expectation , yielded forthwith upon sight of two small Pieces of Canon , which the French had brought with them out of Rossillon ; There they staid one day , to expect the Rear-Guard , and the Baggage , and from thence advanced into the Plain beyond Loustelnau : Plessis Belliere ordered his Army into two Battails , having advice that the Enemy would expect him towards Castillon ; and to the end they might be stronger in the Field , they had burnt their Forts before Roses , and drawn the Garrison out of Feguieres . The French marched in good order towards the Spaniards , leaving Feguieres on their right hand ; the Van-Guard saw the Spaniards in Battalia behind Castillon , covered by the Town , a Morasse , and by several Ditches and Cutts ; but as soon as they saw Night draw near , and that the French Rear-Guard approached , the Baggage , and Foot marching behind with great diligence , they began to turn their backs , and by the benefit of the Night to retire , leaving in Castillon 1200 men , to hinder the advancing of the French. The Marquiss of Blessis Belliere called then a Councel of Warr to consult what was fit to be resolved touching the pursuit of the Enemy ; and it was resolved they should not follow him , because in a Country full of narrow Passes , as that was , 't was not possible to fight him , unless he would himself ▪ and besides , the Provisions for the Army were not come , so as it would be necessary to retire back to have them , and would besides have much lessened their Reputation with the People , who are much guided by outward appearances , and whose Friendship was of great importance to them . It was resolved therefore to take Castillon before they advanced farther , and to go on slowly , without ingaging themselves by their marches , where they could not be followed by their Baggage , and in order thereunto , having brought two Pieces of Artillery from Roses , and viewed the place , they began forthwith to open a Trench , which was presently advanced to the Town-Ditch , notwithstanding the continual firing upon them by the Besieged . Castillon is a Town invironed with a plain Wall , and a little dry Ditch ; the Garrison consisted of Irish and Neapolitans , Commanded by Colonel Milon , who being made one of the Heads of the People of Naples in the late Revolution , had abandoned the Party ; and put himself into the Spanish Service , where he gained great Reputation . The Besieged made no Sally , because they had no Redoubts without to favour them , but cast an infinite number of stones , which obliged the Assailants to make a Gallery over the Ditch , that they might with more security approach the Wall ; where having in three days sunk a Mine in the corner of a Tower , the Besieged knowing the place was not longer to be defended , made Articles , and were admitted unto an Honourable Capitulation , with a tye upon them to return into Spain by the way of Fontraby , being the farthest way about . The French found here six Pieces of Cannon , and 5000 pound of Powder , which came very seasonably to them , considering their present want , having ingaged themselves in this Enterprise , with a great scarcity of Ammunition . During this Siege , Plessis Belliere sent the Marquess de Bellefont with part of the Troops , to attaque Empouriers the Torne de Medas , and other little places , which were all yielded upon the same Terms with Castillon . The French Commanders being informed before their entring into Catalonia , that the Irish were not well satisfied with the Spaniard , invited them unto their Party , and made them advantageous offers , which were accepted with a promise to come over with seven Regiments of that Nation , upon the first occasion should be presented . Notice was given during the Siege of Castillon to those within , that they should execute their promise ; who answered , That they would not basely abandon the Spanish Service ; that whilst they were in the Town , they would do their Duty like men of Honour , and when the Siege was over , they would make good their words ; and so they did , assoon as they came to Rossillon , where they divided from the Neapolitans , and went into Quarters in the Daulphine , where they were forthwith followed by many others . As soon as the Spaniards had quitted Castillon , Plessis Belliere renewed his Orders to all the neighbouring Villages , after the taking of Barcellona , to bring Victuals into Roses ; and he gave farther Orders , that they should send in Workmen , to demolish the Forts built by the Spaniards about Rosa , and the Walls of Castillon , and left that charge with the Governour who remained there , with a Regiment of Foot , and one of Horse , who having neglected the performance thereof , was severely punished . From thence ( being informed that the Enemy was retired into Girone , and there intrenched ) he marched thither without delay , with a resolution to fight them , he thought to march along the Coast , and put himself between the Enemies Camp and Barcellona ; but finding it not practicable , he took along the River Fer , putting himself at the Head of the Forlorn-hope , that he might the better observe the Enemy ; where having discovered the Guard of Horse , which they kept at Ponte Maggiore , that was retiring towards Girone , the first Squadrons of the French leaving Ponte Maggiore on the left hand , and marching always up the River until they were beyond the City , found the Spanish Horse a forraging on the other side of the River , who were presently cast into Squadrons , and all the remainder of the Troops issuing out of Girone , and the Trenches with the Cannon , were drawn up into Battailia , before the said Fortifications ; and there whilst the Forlorn-hopes skirmished together on each side of the River , which was betwixt them , the French advanced , and drawing close together as they came up , disposed themselves to give a sudden charge upon the Spanish Army ; whose Commanders discovering the Enemies Design , drew back forthwith into their own Line , which was broad and deep enough , with a good Breast-work , flanked with four or five stone houses , and well lined with Musquettiers . These Fortifications being regularly made , began at the Wall of an Hospital in the Town , and ended at a Stream not foordable ; Night in the mean time drew near , the greatest part of the Souldiers wanted Powder , and the Waggons which carried the little store they had , were not yet come up ; notwithstanding which , the Souldiers shewed an earnest desire to fight , and Plessis Belliere ( being unwilling to deny them that satisfaction ) took with him all the Horse , and six hundred Musquetiers , and making each of them carry a Faggot , passed himself the River on the left hand , a little below the City , and the Marquess of Bellefond did the same 500 paces below that . There were several other little cuts between the River and the Spanish Camp , so that it was midnight e're the Forlorn-hope of the Foot reached it , they found the Trench set with Ma●ches , and drawing near knew that the Spaniards had abandoned it ; Plessis Belliere sent them several little Parties upon all the ways to bring tidings of the Enemy , and the night being passed over without making any discovery , the day at last discovered them upon the Mountain behind the City . The French had left their Baggage beyond the River with some Foot to guard it , and expect the Cannon . The Spaniards knowing it , made their Horse come down the Mountain , and passing through Girone thought to go and plunder it ; but they missed of their Design , because as soon as they were seen to march that way , 7 or 8 Squadrons were forthwith sent to cross the River ; which caused the Spaniard to forbear the Attempt , and return unto the Mountain . The Baggage , Cannon , and remainder of the Foot being passed , the French encamped themselves in the open field , within half Cannot shot of the Town wall , with a Design to assault the Town , as soon as the Ammunition ( which they expected from Narbonne ) was come , that so in case the Enemy should put their Foot into Girone to defend it , they might attaque the Mountain , and if they did it not , the Town might be with the more ease besieged and taken . Girone is a great City , scituated upon the hanging of a Hill , encompassed with Walls , flanked with some little Towers , the Houses whereof served for Parapets unto that part of the River Fer , which glide● on the right side of it ; so as it would not be hard to take it if there were not in it a great Garrison : The French were Masters of the Field , their Conveys came without danger , and in all Skirmishes and Encounters , which were frequent enough , the Spaniards always had the worst . Belliere practised Intelligence by all the means he could ; their Souldiers both Horse and Foot , came from time to time in good numbers to yield themselves , so as the Officers themselves were forced very often to keep guard over their own Souldiers . The Irish had promised to come with their whole Companies into the French Service ; the Besieged began already to suffer much , and some days were passed that the Horse had nothing to maintain them but the Grass and Weeds they got from the Parapet of the Town Walls . The Spanish Generals perceiving that their Troops daily wasted , to preserve the said Mountain had built three Forts , and designed ( as was gathered by Letters which were intercepted ) to pass a part of their Cavalry to Barcellon● , to relieve them from their Sufferings there , and to joyn with the Army which the Constable of Castile was raising for the succour of Girone , so as the French were constrained to be extreamly vigilant , and to keep their Horse alwaies sadled in the Camp. Whilest the Siege passed in this manner , Plessis Belliere Treated with the Inhabitants of San Fe●ion , a little Town with a Castle indifferently strong , situate upon the Sea beyond Palamos , and Blanes ; the Garrison whereof having no suspition of what happened ▪ kept not so good Watch as they ought to have done . The Enterprise succeeded luckily , and Monsieur de Massarmes who was sent thither to effect it , took the Town , Castle and Garrison the 26th day of Iuly in the Night , he found there 7. Brass Pieces of Canon , and 4. of Iron , with some Ammunition , and for a complement of the good fortune , a Bark going to Barcellona loaded with divers Merchandises of value which lay there , was boarded before they heard the newes ; and instead of Spaniards whom they expected , become a prey unto the French. Things standing in this posture , the Mareschal d'Oquincourt taking leave at Coure went into Languedoc , where assembling the Souldiers appointed to serve under his Command , he provided to march , and joyn with the Army before Girone ; Plessis Belliere as soon as he had notice of it , dispatched Monsieur de Rabaliere his Kinsman away to him , to complement him , and give him an account of what had passed in the Siege . He let him know the w●nt there was of Powder , that it was necessary to send that which was to come unto Narbonne , and in the mean time to borrow a quantity from the Governour of Perpignan , or Rose ▪ that in case he would force Girone ; or continue the Siege , 't was necessary to speed the Levies of the Catalonians in Rossillon ▪ and cause Monsieur Lochman his Regiment of Swisses which had stayed there to advance as also those of the Queen , of Anjou , and of Languedoc , who refused to march with the rest , by reason of the precedency challenged by those of Auvergne , who were in Conflans , under the Command of Monsieur de Tilly. The Mareschal did what was desired of him by Belliere , he brought with him those Regiments who renewed their said Pretensions , and insisted so far upon them , that it was necessary to put all the Officers of Auvergne under Arrest ▪ upon that occasion , where they remained till Girone was relieved ▪ he brought 3000 pound weight of Powder from Perpignan , Belliere went to meet him , a League and half from the Camp , accompanied by all the principal Officers of the Army , and brought him thither upon the 27th of Iuly , informing him how all things stood . The Mareschal took the Command of all his Majestie 's Forces in those Parts , and the Marquiss du Plessis Belliere fell sick of a continual Feaver , which enforced him to keep his bed for five weeks time . Mean while the French being resolved upon the taking of Girone , battered the Walls , made a breach and tryed to gain it by Assault ; but whether it were that the breach was not sufficiently large , or that the Parapets , and defences made to flank the Souldiers , were not well lined with Earth , o● that those who were commanded upon the Assault , were wanting to their Duty in not following their Commanders , they failed in the Onset , and were forced to desist from any farther attempt , upon hopes that the besieged being reduced unto necessity for want of Victuals , would of themselves yield ; and in truth they were put unto the last extremity , when their relief began to appear , which entred into the Town upon the 24th of September , being Mules loaded with Corn ▪ upon that side of the Town which was of most difficult access , where were placed the S●isses , and the Queens Regiment , seconded by Monsieur Car●i●ton's Regiment of Horse ; who were no sooner charged by the Spaniard , but they fled , and thereby gave them opportunity to joyn with those of the City who ●allied out . The Mareschal was gone to visit certain Posts , where having notice that those Regiments were ingaged , he went forthwith to relieve them , but coming thither he found his own men fled , and the enemy joyned . Plessis Belliere who had also notice of it , hastened thither , and meeting the Mareschal who gave him notice of the accident , and consulting together , they resolved to quit the Enterprise , which being to be forthwith executed , for avoyding loss of time , and of some difficulty ; Oquincourt desired Belliere to take the charge thereof : In order whereunto he gave Orders forthwith unto his own Regiment of Foot , that of Poicto● , and the Swisses , that they should keep the Posts which the French held at Pont Maggior , to facilitate their passage over the River ; he caused afterwards the Army to march in good order , and pass the River to incamp at Madignan ; as they advanced , and as soon as the Guard at Pont Maggior was drawn off , the Spaniards seised upon it , and the Constable of Castile drew about 400 horse over the River , and some Musquetiers , who placed themselves in the houses beyond the River : The Horse were no sooner drawn out into the field , but the French facing about , charg'd them so briskly , that they pursued them to the River side , taking a good number of them Prisoners ; which defeat made the Enemy keep in his own bounds , and forbear the farther following of the French. From Madignan , Oquincourt marched to Barca , and the next morning being the 26th of September , he marched to the new Town of the Ampuries , where he sojourned some time to amass together all the Corn found there , and carry it to Roses , as he did , making every Company carry six Quarters of their Country measure . After this having nothing more to do in the Countrey of Lampourdam , the Troops not being able longer to maintain themselves there , they made them pass the hill of Pertus upon the 28th of September , and leaving the Regiments of Anjou , Languedoc , Roquela●re , Grammont , and Harcourt in Roses , they came unto Boulon , a place upon the River Tiech the 30th day , from whence the Mareschal sent his own men to quarter in Rossillon , and those of Plessis Belliere in Conflans . All these Troops stayed in that little Country till the arrival of those of Guienne , Commanded by the Mareschal Marinville , and assoon as they were entred into Rossillon , Oquincourt resolved to pass a Convoy into Rosa. He caused all things to be prepared for that purpose , and himself would have the conduct of it , together with all the General Officers , and the whole Militia , excepting only such as were thought necessary to be left for guarding of some Posts were to be maintained in Conflans : Upon the 29th of October he passed the Mountain , and the next morning made the said Convoy enter into Rosa , and the French Army advancing , met the Spaniards near Loustelna● in a bad posture ; but because 't was necessary to make haste that the Foot might pass the Mountain , they had the means to retire , the Marquess Marinville , who that day had the Van with his Troops of Guienne , followed them to Figuieres , from whence the Spaniards drew the Garrison ; and the Inhabitants assoon as they saw Mari●ville's Troops , cried , Vive le France ; the Garrison which also was in Castillon retired from thence in great disorder . Upon the 6th of November , Plessis Belliere having the Vantguard , commanded out 100 Horse to get Intelligence of the Enemies condition , by whom having notice that they had discovered seven Squadrons of Spaniards , beyond the River towards Servia , Oquincourt being then with Belliere , they marched forthwith to the River side , where Belliere being acquainted with the Fords , by the Mareschal's Order passed , and marched after them , with so much swiftness and good success , that he came up to them , and fell upon their Rear , skirmishing with them till they came into Bourdilles , one of their Quarters , where they thought to make a stand , being seconded by those who were at that time in the Quarter ; but being driven from it , and beaten unto another of their Quarters , and thence to Salt● , which was their general Quarter , they made another stand by the assistance of the Troops there , but with the same ill success they had at first ; being intirely routed and defeated , many being killed upon the place , and a number wounded , and taken Prisoners , all their Baggage , of the value of above 10000 Crowns lost , and their whole Army disordered , and in confusion ; the French having only some few Souldiers hurt , and two Brothers of the Villavoir's Prisoners , who engaged themselves too far into a Troop of Officers , who were retreating ●owards Girone . After this Noble and Famous Action , the French Troops lodged without disturbance in the same Quarters the Spaniards had taken up for themselves , and enlarged themselves something farther , that they might maintain themselves with more convenience , and for the longer time till the arrival of Monsien● Picoy , who was expected from Court with the King's Orders for the French Armies Winter Quarters , and they staid thus about two Moneths in L●mpo●rdam , the Spaniards not daring after the said Rout , to offer them the least disturbance , until at last about the 20th of December Picoy came with the Winter Quarters , at which time the Mareschal held a Councel , where it was resolved to send the Army into Quarters . Rosa was in the mean time furnished with all sorts of Victuals , and they transported thither whatsoever they could find in La●po●rdam . The 27th of December the French Army repassed the Mountain , and entring into Rossillon , the Mareschal gave Order to Plessis Belliere for quartering of his Troops , who having appointed them their Quarters , and sent them thither , took leave of the Mareschal to go to Court according to his Majestie 's permission given him for so doing , and the Mareschal remained there to place the Souldiers in their Quarters , and to make all such Provisions as he thought fi● to be done , according to the Discipline of War. Whilst these things were in Action , the Cardinal Mazarine was thinking upon the means which might be fittest for gaining of the discontented Spirits , rather by the way of gentleness than rigour , and yet neglected not to make Provisions as well of Mony , as Forces for continuance of the War , the Recruits of the old Troops , and raising new was not hard , because the Cardinal's Credit prevailing with the men of War , beyond all other Interest , they imployed themselves with affection and diligence therein , that they might thereby make demonstration of their gratitude , and deserve his favour , a thing whereof the Souldiery ( being infinitely obsequious and devoted to him ) was most ambitious ; by whose force he was after able to compass his designes , which ( in spight of the contrary Opinion of those who envied him ) took good effect , as will appear by that which follows . The Cardinal 's principal aim was to calm the Intestine Broyls , and re-unite the divided minds of all the French , wisely considering that all France being at unity , and in obedience to the King , there was no Forreign Power whatsoever of Strangers was to be feared . He applied therefore his utmost diligence by Treaties , and Arms to reduce those of Guinne , not neglecting the Designes entertained with several Inhabitants of Bourdeaux , he gave Order , that before all things , they should block up the City from making use of the Garonne , without which , it could neither receive supplies , nor continue its Commerce , and being harrassed by the King's Forces , 't would in a short time be forced to yield without stroke strucken . The Duke of Vandosme therefore having with his Majesties Fleet stopt up the mouth of the River , built Forts in the most important places , and driven away the Prince's Forces from several Towns with the Land Forces ; it was resolved in Council to publish a new Proclamation of Grace to those Citizens , letting them know , That notwithstanding so many advantages , as rendred the Enterprize in manner certain , yet his Majestie 's clemency was so great , that he was ready with open arms to receive them into his favour , who had with so much ingratitude risen against him . This Act of Grace was published , and Registred in the Parliament , which was adjourned to Agen ; upon occasion whereof many Assemblies were held , wherein the most moderate Persons spoke with great sense in favour of the Country , setting forth the prejudices it suffered , and the dangers in which these Subjects were involved , who upon the foundation of Forreign hopes , build up a structure of Contumacie , and Rebellion ; but the incentive of Ambition were too powerful , and the rashness of the Common People incapable of reason was too prevalent , so as they abandoned themselves to be wholly guided by presumption , and especially those of the Olmiera giving a sinister interpretation unto the counsels of good Citizens , terming those false who with the greatest candour , and strongest reason laboured for the Publick Good ; and thereupon rejected all Advice and Counsel , and moreover threatned those who concurred not with them , and grew the prouder hereupon , as being given to understand that the Propositions made unto them , were not the effects of love and kindness , but were produced by fear and weakness . The surest Props they thought to be those Promises made them by the Spaniard , who with Money and other Arts , had gained the Principal Persons of the Councils , and Factions ; they thought also that the English would not neglect an occasion so favourable to them to advance their own Interests during the Divisions in France , by assisting that City which was establishing it self like another Rochel ; they hoped the Prince of Conde with the Arms of Flanders would make an impression as far as Paris , and that he would make that way so powerful a diversion , as the King's Forces should be no more able to advance towards Bourdeaux , wherein the Princess , the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville by their presence gave some splendour of light unto the darkness wherewith they were overshadowed . These considerations seemed likely , and the colours wherewith they were set out , were able to deceive a prudent eye , so as their obstinacie grew so obdurate , that 't was thought difficult ( if not impossible ) to re-establish the King's Authority over that furious people , linked unto Spain , which omitmitted no mean with the profuse expence of Gold to keep up that Party ; that gave life unto their greatness . But for as much as particular Interests are generally preferred before the Publick , and those hopes which seem to flourish most in shew , fail oftnest in producing their effects ; The Burdelois were disappointed in their expectations , and although they dispatcht Deputies to London to represent unto the Parliament , and General Cromwel , how important their subsistance was unto the Interests of England , and that the English well knew how much it concerned them to keep up the Divisions in France , and had also a will and desire to do it ; yet were these reflexions so counterpoized by other considerations , that the regard to future things , had greater force to move them than the present . The English had upon their hands a Warr with Holland , that tottering Government had not foundations strong enough to support a design of such importance ; and the consideration that by ruining France , the Power of Spain ( most averse alwaies to their Religion ) would be increased , made them know it suited not with the present state of things to break with France , which would be able ( in that case ) concluding a Peace with Spain , by the assistance of Holland , and intelligence with the English , ( who obey that New Government onely because they want Power to oppose it ) to bring their King Charles into the Kingdom , and let in amongst them those Confusions and Disorders which they endeavoured to produce amongst their Neighbours ( in all probability ) unto their total ruine ; so as they esteemed it better for them that the Discord between the two Crowns should be continued , that they might mutually weaken each other , than to turn onely against one of them , which could be no advantage to the English. To these Reasons was added another Point of Policy , then a great Secret , and that was , The particular Design of Cromwell to reform that Government ; which i● the form it stood he knew could not continue , so as it was not fit to ingage in Forraign Quarrels , having occasion to make use of the Forces for himself , and to imploy his Thoughts in the first place about the stablishing of his own Dominion in those Kingdomes , full of Malecontents , of persons envious of his Fortune , and of people greedy of Novelties , so as he assured Monsieur Burde●u , who was then resident in London , from the Christian King , that he would preserve Peace , and good intelligence with France ; The Burdelois notwithstanding did not totally despair of relief , being hopes given them that the Warr with the Hollander being ended , and a peace concluded with them which was now in Treaty , there should be some care taken of their Interests . As for Spain , she did what possibly she could to keep up that advantage for her self , but the Indian Fleets , and other the Revenues of the Catholick King were not sufficient to satisfie so many Pretenders , and maintain War in so many places ▪ neither could his Kingdomes and Dominions exhausted of Men , furnish the Souldiers that were necessary , and therefore he was forced to move in England , for leave to raise some Irish , which was forthwith granted , thereby to purge the Countrey from Catholicks , and persons ill-affected to the new Republick ; from Germany no Souldiers could be had , because Money was wanting to supply the charge , ( those Levies being more expensive ) notwithstanding the favourable conjuncture of circumstances to their advantage , which was a great proof of the Spaniards weakness . There were at several times above 2000 Irish sent to reinforce the Prince's Party in Guienne , the Marquiss de Santa Cruz had order to make ready the Fleet in Biscay , and the Baron of Batteville to draw together Men and Provisions , fit to make a return into the Garonne , and upon promises and other engagements of repayment , considerable Sums of Money were remitted , as well to Bourdeau's , as Flanders , for making of new Levies , and fitting out the Army that it might march with the Prince of Conde into France , on the one side ; whilest the Burdelois should make a strong diversion on the other . But the Money which was remitted , was so well liked of by the persons into whose hands it came , that the part which they converted to their own particular uses , was generally greater then what was laid out in the publick business , whereby the designs of the Catholick Court were not onely retarded , but sometimes also overthrown , the said Court not being able by reason of its distance from the Provinces , wherein the Warr was managed , to give those Orders and Directions , necessary to be taken according to accidents , and the present conjuncture of Affairs , whereby great inconveniencies do sometimes happen , and the most prudent Orders and Designs are overthrown . To this was also added , That the Spanish Councel was very often deceived by the different relatives of the French that served them , who magnifying the Forces , and intelligence of their own party , and vilifying and abasing that of their King , filled with vain hopes even th● most Prudent persons , who grounding their deliberations thereupon , found themselves after to be involved in greater difficulties . Whereas on the contrary France being an united Body , was able readily to give directions unto all its Members , and having for Steers-man to the Government Cardinal Mazarine , who had a most clear and perfect knowledge of the nature , and interests of all Nations , we must not wonder that he was able to take all advantages , and to give a suddain cure to that disease which but for his care and fore-sight , had gangrened , and grown to an incurable disease . But whilest the Court of Spain was thinking of Expedients , whereby to nourish the French Troubles , and the Cardinal in France was casting in his mind how to restore the declined greatness of that Potent Kingdome , the Generals of the Forces were vigilant to make such progresses as they esteemed to be for the advantage of their Princes . The Count Marsin General of the Prince of Conde's Forces in Guienne , desirous to enlarge his Souldiers Quarters , by taking of some Neighbouring places easie to be gotten , sent Colonel Baltasar with a Recruit of 〈◊〉 Irish , to take Grenade upon the Garonne in the County of Gaure , thereby to facilitate his Entry into the Countries of Armagnac , and A●ches , Monsieur de Baz , Mareschal de Camp , endeavoured to possess a Pass upon the River of L●don , whereby he hoped to oblige Monsieur d' A●●eterr● , to abandon that Countrey , and to gain a notable advantage unto himself , and his Souldiers , by getting thither ▪ but A●beterre being advertised of it , with 300 Horse , and 50 Musquetiers , marching speedily unto the place , cha●ged ●uriously ●00 Horse , and so many Foot , who were already passed , that pu●ting 〈◊〉 to flight , part were drowned in the River , and others killed , and taken prisoners , the Horse saved themselves in great disorders at Tartas , one of the best places which the Princes had thereabouts , being followed by the King's men to the Town Gates , where they took prisoner Monsieur de Fag●● , first Captain of Baltasar's Regiment , and Monsieur Doro●●in was mortally wounded . This happy Encounter made the Inhabitants of Sarlat ta●e heart , who being greatly discontented at the injuries they suffered from the Souldiers of the Regiment of Anguien , commanded by Monsieur Sa●●gnac Governour of the Place , sent to the Marquiss de Sambeuf , That i●●afe he would 〈◊〉 thither with his Troops , they would give him Entrance at a Channel which r●●s under the Wall : But that design not taking , the same To●n●●men Treated with certain Officers of the Garrison , who were discontented with Marsin , and having concluded with them , they gave notice thereof unto the Duke of Candale , who immediately sent Count Marin thither with 400 men . The Inhabitants took Arms , and by the Assistance of the said Officers , happily brought in the King's Souldiers , the 23. of March , an hour before day , where being met by Monsieur Boriel an Advocate , and Consul of the City , they went joyntly to assault the Bishop's Palace , where S●vagnac was quartered , who hearing the noise , leaping out of bed , endeavoured to save himself in his shirt by flight , but pursued by the Citizens , was taken prisoner , the Guard at the place of Arms made some small resistance , but Monsieur de Bois●●le Lieutenant of A●g●ien , and three Captains , wi●h other Officers being killed , Monsieur de Cha●●elloy , Maistre de C●●● , and Monsieur de ●a Roche , Major General , and all the other Officers who had bar●●cadoed themselves up in the house , yielded freely , and took Imployment under the King. This good fortune was followed by the taking of several other Towns and walled places , where the Prince's men were quartered ; so as the King's Forces always advancing towards Bourdeaux , and the City being thereby straitned , the sam● was no small cause of fear and apprehension unto judicious persons , who considered of it . They thought what end this thing would have , and saw a speedy and seanoble succour was necessary , or otherwise the King's Party growing daily stronger in that Province would be afterwards much more difficult to hinder him from making farther progress there . The Bourdelois could not then receive aid but from Spain , or England , Monsieur de Choppes , and the Count Marsin's Secretary were therefore sent away to Saint Sebastians , and from thence to the Court of Spain , to solicite the effect of the promises had been made unto them , for keeping up that Party , which being now forsaken by the other Cities and Provinces of France , there remained only Bourdeaux ready to become a Prey , either of those who defended it , or of those who fought against it . Monsieur d' Agolin had not been wanting to sollicite continually in Spain , the sending of more Money , and of the Fleet , and at last protested in the Prince of Conde his Patrons Name , that in case no Money were advanced before the end of February , he would be gone , there had been already sent to Bourdeaux 10000 Crowns ; but the Catholick Court being informed by the coming of Choppes , who was also followed by a Deputy of the Council d'Olmiere , of the danger Guienne ran by the endeavours used by Mazarine for the reduction of it , there were 30000 Doubloons forthwith dispatcht unto the Port of Passage , in Biscay , with order that they should forthwith put to Sea six great Vessels , and four Fire-ships to enter into the Garonne , and make opposition to the French. The said Envoye's had also farther satisfaction by 15000 Crowns for the Prince of Conde ; and because there was an opinion that Monsieur Lenet did not observe the respect due to the Prince of Conty , by reason of the great dearness between him and Marsin , who did also fail in his duty towards the said Prince ; there were therefore some Instructions given by the Spaniards , touching the manner of their Conduct , that the Prince of Conde's Party might be kept up . But the Count d'Ognon's agreement with the King of France , gave a great trouble unto Don Lewis d' Aro , and the other Grandees of the Council , wanting thereby that foundation which they had built on the adherence of that Cavalier , for supporting of the Troubles in Guienne , where the King's Forces daily increased , and those of the Prince's hourly lessened ; and this being one of the greatest inconveniences apprehended by the Court of Spain , they failed not upon this occasion to send Orders and Instructions , and to contribute supplies of Men and Money , according to the extent of their abilities . There was afterwards represented unto the Court by the Baron de Batteville , the difficulty of bringing Ships into the Garonne , unless they were reinforced by a more considerable strength . Whereupon there were forthwith sent unto him 20000 Crowns , with Orders to take Sea immediately with those six Vessels , and to carry 500 Irish unto Bourdeaux ; but as things daily change face , so was it necessary to vary also in their Counsels , and Batteville could not effect the Spanish Orders without being provided of a greater Force , which being wanting , it followed consequently , that the things resolved upon , were spoken of , but could not be put in execution . The Marquiss of Lusignan , was a while after sent from Bourdeaux to Madrid , in shew to congratulate with their Majesties for the recovery of the Queen , who had been sick of the small Pox , and in great danger , and of his Majesty , who had been for some days sick of a Feaver , who arrived there in May ; but his true Errand was to sollicite for Supplies , because the French being Masters of the Garonne , did so fortifie themselves there , that 't was very hard to drive them thence ; and in case that were not done , it followed consequently , that Bourdeaux , in which the King's Party grew daily stronger ; must be lost . Lusignan had good words given him , there were 200000 Crowns consigned unto him , and at his parting the Order for the Vessels to set sail from the Port of Passage , were put into his hands ; but that was afterward suspended by reason of the impossibility of putting it in execution ; and in lieu of it , Batteville was commanded that he should with all speed possible get into Bourdeaux by the Lake of Archazon , to keep up the hearts of the people , and give some hopes unto the Prince of Conty , and the Principal Persons of the Party . He was there to propose three things to them ; One , Whether they thought fit the Spanish Fleet should advance into the Garonne , and hazard a Battle : The Second , Whether they would have him lie in the Mouth of the River : And the Third , Whether they were willing he should sayl to Britanny , or Normandy , to divert the French , by giving disturbance in those Places . There were also sent 900 Irish more towards Guienne , and the Archduke and Spanish Ministers in Flanders were written unto by the King , that they should forthwith draw into the Field , and pay 200000 Crowns more unto the Prince of Conde to re-inforce his Troops , that he might march into France , whereby the Cardinal being obliged to draw that way with all his Forces , should not be able to continue the Enterprize of Guienne , and that there might be during that time some fit means used for putting things into a good posture in that Province : But neither could these Orders be performed , because the Ship which carried 300000 Rials into Flanders , falling into the English hands , they took the Money , although the King of Spain were then a friend to England , and kept for some time as lawful prize , it being in a Holland Bottom : But these Misfortunes are not to be imputed unto the negligence of Ministers , but to the accidents of time , which often frustrates the success of prudent Counsels . There were 30000 Doubloons more sent to the Fleet , and Batteville was Commanded to try all ways of getting into the Garonne , and opening the Passage into Bourdeaux , and that he should make use of that Sum to corrupt some of the French Commanders ; which notwithstanding prevailed nothing , they being all of them loyal and constant in their Duty to his Majesty . The Count Fiesco , and divers others went again also into Spain , to represent the Necessities , and solicite for Assistance unto Guienne ; though 't were conceived by some , 't was rather to receive the Money and Rewards which by the Catholick King 's generosity , were prodigally dispensed unto as many French as came to his Court ; which caused many to endeavour more the getting of his Money , than his Service , whereby he was abused : And whosoever shall consider the Sums of Money distributed among the Male-contents of France , will find them to have been sufficient to have conquered a whole Kingdom ; and notwithstanding were issued only upon expectations , which either through treachery or ignorance were disappointed . Mean while the Duke of Vendosme hastned the building of the Fort Ca ? sar upon the Garonne , and of another in the Countrey , about the place where the two Rivers meet ; beginning at the rising ground of the House of Ali●●t , and from thence making Forts to hinder the Communication of the Places held by the Princes with Bourdeaux ; and to take from them Ler●●ns , a place s●ituate at the Point where the Dordogne , falls into the Garonne , which was garrisoned by 500 Irish , under the Command of Colonel Dillon : To which purpose upon the 26th of May he shipped the Regiments Melleray and Normandy in Gallies and Brigantines , and by the favour of the Tide , the Cavalier Albret Mareschal de Camp , and the men under his Command , skirmished in passing by with the Gallies which lay under that Fort ; there imbarked then the Count Cominges , Lieutenant-General , the Brothers Count and Baron of Montesson , and the Lord Garteret , who treated with the said Colonel Dillon Governour of the place , and perswaded him instead of defending himself , to change his Party , and to put himself and all his Souldiers into the King of France his Service ; this happened , because the Irish Souldiers were extremely discontented , as having been sold like slaves unto the Spaniard , and therefore having no tie of Honour , or other Obligation lying upon them . This Example had been seconded by others of that Nation , by reason of a scruple of Conscience they had to serve the Spaniard , who were so much united with the English , contrary to the Allegiance they owed their Prince ; if Marsin foreseeing it , had not enforced the Officers of every Regiment to give Hostages into their hands . The loss of Lermont was very grievous to the Bourdelois for the importance of the place , whereby the Royallists took from them the benefit of the Rivers , in the Command of which consisted their safety or their ruine . Notwithstanding all these advantages , the clemencie of his Majesty , and of his Ministers , made him continue still the Treaty of Peace with those who amongst that crowd of rebellious Spirits , seemed best affected to it , upon perswassion that the hope of Pardon would work more than the fear of punishment . And therefore in the Month of May , another General Pardon and Oblivion was published for all in Bourdeaux , with Expressions , That his Majesty was more inclined to use Mercy , than Rigour . Upon this there was a general Assembly made in the Publick Palace , to consult whether it were better to accept thereof , and give an end unto the Publick miseries , or persist in their disobedience . 'T was thought by men of the best Judgment , that 't was much more expedient for Subjects to live in obedience under their own natural Prince , than with the shadow of Liberty under a stranger . The fear of the Olmiere kept every one in awe ; there were notwithstanding several things debated amongst some of that Council ; but the obstinacie of those Plebeyans , could not be overcome with Politick considerations . They seemed to be all of them charmed by the Spaniard ; they inclined to think they should be forthwith freed , they perswaded themselves what they desired ; they believed nothing which thwarted their imaginations ; and being conceited they had that in their hands , which by false colours was represented to them by the Princes , they concluded no other Oblivion or Amnesty was to be accepted , but that wherein the Prince of Conde was included , for whose cause they had taken Arms , and brought a War to their own Doors ; and that whoever should speak contrary to this resolution , should as a Traytor to his Country be drowned in the River . These Persons made account , the offers which the Court made , were an effect of weakness , proceeding from Necessity , and from thence drew great hopes of being able to maintain the Divorce they had made from the King's Obedience ; they sollicited upon that score General Cromwel at London , that he would undertake the protection of them ; and in case that succeeded according to their hopes , they thought they should be able to make good their own contumacy , and by the assistance of England , make themselves free , and independant of their own Sovereign . This Discourse was dictated rather by Fury , and Passion , then Solid Reason , and accordingly they found themselves in a short time deluded by those vain imaginations . All wayes of sweetness therefore used by the Court of France , to mollifie the obdurate obstinacy of that fierce , untamed people , proving fruitless , they are resolved to use rigour , to prosecute the Warr vigorously against them ; There were therefore express Orders sent that they should endeavour by all means to streighten the City on every side , thereby to enforce them by necessity to comply with their duty , since other means would not incline their wills ; and above all , that the Maistry of the River should be made good against all attempts the Spaniard should make , which would reduce the City to despair , and specially if they could keep things in that posture , till the Vintage , and if the King's Forces could disturb them therein , it would be one of the great damages , and punishments , could be inflicted on them ; the Revenues of that City consisting principally in the great plenty of Wines there made , by sale of which unto the English , Hollanders and others , they raise a very considerable profit . But in respect 't was also necessary to provide for the Frontiers towards Flanders , where the Prince of Conde , united with the Spaniards , made extraordinary preparations , and boasted that they would make a very advantageous Campagne , by reason of the Towns he held in Champagne , and the intelligence he had in Paris , towards which it was the publick talk he meant to march ; The Cardinal therefore with no less diligence , sought to prevent the blow , by making all provisions ●itting for it . He considered , that all consisted in the uniting the Forces of the Kingdome , it being very hard to beware of a domestick Enemy ; and that therefore if he could not reduce Conde ( whose Mind was carried away with high pretences , and the advantages , and hopes , he drew from Spain ) unto his duty , 't was fit to deprive him of the Credit , and Party he had in France ; which being done , he would be then reduced to the condition of being a private Captain onely , to the Spaniard . The Cardinal therefore bent his thoughts in order thereunto , upon two things ; the one , to take from him those Places he held in France ; and the other , to deprive him of those Friends which followed him . Upon this design , there was a General Amnestie granted unto all persons , who repenting their Errour would return unto the King's Obedience . Whereupon the Count of Tavannes , who had alwaies declared high for the Prince , and had worthily performed all parts of a Valiant , and undaunted Cavalier , being unsatisfied with him , left his Party , and retired to his own House ; The same did also several other of his adherents , perceiving well that nothing can be an act of greater rashness , than to oppose the Soveraign Authority of ones own Prince , to submit unto the obedience of a stranger . The Prince made shew not to be troubled at it , because he had not Forces sufficient to maintain his Friends , and repair the loss they suffered for him in their own Countrey , and that 't was necessary for him to keep unto himself that little pittance he had from the Spaniard , which being far short of the vast promises were made , though hardly sufficed to maintain himself , in a condition inferiour to his Birth and Quality . He would also himself have made his Peace ●if the King's Council would have condescended to his Pretensions , which in such case he would have moderated . But as it was a thing very desireable to gain him , when he had a great Train of discontented French that followed him ; so now when he was abandoned by all , and as it were a private Captain to the King of Spain , his Propositions were no more to be admitted , he being at that time rather a trouble , than advantage to the Spaniard , so as he would be able to do less harm abroad , than by returning into France . As to the first , 't was thought , that being covetous of Glory , and Reputation , he would ill suit with the Spaniards , who are full of Ambition , and Pretensions ; that the free and open carriage of a French-man , would never be well matcht with the reserved and close deportments of a Spaniard ; that the imperious absolute demeanour of Conde , could not but make him odious unto the Spanish Commanders , who are all upon punctilio's ; that the Antipathy between the Nations , and difference in Language , would presently put him into disorder , who knew not how to command , and be punctually obeyed , but by French-men . If his Actions should meet with good Success , the Glory of them would make him envied , and suspected , as a Forraigner , in the same manner as Mazarine's had caused him to be in France ; And if 't were otherwise , the damage would be accompanied with scorn , there having been as much spent upon his single person , as would have served to keep an Army . The Jealousie which the Spaniards would alwayes have , That he who was not satisfied with being the first Prince of France , could not content himself with being a Servant to the King of Spain , would keep them in a continual distrust of him , which in a short time would destroy the grounds of Friendship ; And this could not happen but with notable advantage unto France , because it would at last be brought to this , that either the Spaniards must destroy Conde , or he to revenge himself must destroy them ; so as to leave the Prince in their hands , was a great charge unto them , which instead of being an advantage to them , would puzzle all their Counsels and deliberations . As to the second , if the Prince should be agreed with , and restored to Court , and that the Affairs should prosperously succeed , all the applause would be attributed only to his Direction , so as he would eclipse the Lustre of all others , with the splendour of his Glory ; and re-assuming his first thoughts of giving Law to all , without receiving it himself from any , would consequently destroy the order of Government , which in a Monarchy must depend onely upon one single Person . Besides that , there would then be no occasion to shew the World , that France had other Captains no less Valiant , and Ministers of State as Prudent , as those the King of Spain could boast of . The King would out of his own Clemency have condescended to restore him unto his former degree of Place , and Favour , if Conde without farther medling with the Affairs of the Kingdome , would have resolved quietly to retire himself , and enjoy the benefit of his Estate and Revenues in any Country out of France , which was in amity therewith ; but being in the flower of his Age , and enured to command , he was too passionately in love with Glory , which is not gained without toil and labour , to be content to fit down , and give himself unto repose and quiet . France being therefore Regulated by these Maximes , and the Cardinal working by courteous means , and demonstrations of affection , rendred his Ministry full of sweetness , never pretending to take other revenge against his Enemies , but onely to let them know he was a good , and virtuous Person , whereby that bitterness against him which by a few seditious persons , Enemies unto the Publick Quiet , had been infused into the minds of many , was in a great measure allayed and sweetned . The first effects whereof were seen at Paris , where his Reputation having been more blasted , than in any other place , the Citizens by the remorse of their own Consciences , thought themselves bound to make a publick shew of their Repentance , by making him an open satisfaction , for the injuries they had by a publike Arrest done to his Reputation the Year before ; and in order thereunto , invited him upon the 29th of March , unto a sumptuous Feast in the Town-House , being an Honour never used by them but to great Princes . The Cardinal went thither , accompanied by the Dukes of Guise and Arpaion , by the Mareschals of France , Estree , L'Ospitall , Villeroi , Grammont ; Motte , Haudecourt , Ferte Senneterre , Aumont , Hoquincourt , and Grancè , by the Count of Servient , by Monsieur de Fouquet Surintendant des Finances , Monsieur le Tellier , Secretary of State , six Counsellors of the Community , three Quatreneurs , and many others . Then followed the Feast with great Pomp and Order , and with so much shew of affection in the people , of which the Piazza in the Greve was so full , that being my self there out of curiosity , I heard them publickly bless his Name , praise his management , blame those who had falsely slandered him , with divers other wonderful things , which happen when a people changes the extremity of hatred and contempt , into the excess of honour and esteem . The Cardinal came several times to the windows , and caused pieces of Money to be thrown amongst the people to his great applause ; his health was often drunk by all those Citizens , and all those honours were done unto him , which can possibly be rendred unto a first Minister of so high a Condition ; whilest he dined , the Seats and Hall were filled with as many of the City Dames as the place would hold , drawn thither by their curiosity , to see a Man they esteemed the Miracle of Nature . The Cardinal used great Civility towards all , throwing about great quantities of Sweet-meats ; at his going through the Hall at parting , he entertained sometimes one , sometimes another ; and although he were in view of all in the Piazza , there was not amongst all that people heard one , that spake an ill word of him ; but I observed , that all applauded , and wished him good success ; I heard more than one say , he was a good Friend to France , and the Spaniard's Scourge . Others said , he had given unto France a King , and to the King a good Minister of State , with such like sayings ; they ran after his Coach , every one desiring to see him , and to shew himself ; the Omen was surely good , and the events proved it to be so , the effects being correspondent to such good wishes . The Count de Beaujeu held about this time Intelligence with one of the Inhabitants of Rhetel , and agreed to surprize that place through a hole in the Wall ; he drew together 600 Foot and 400 Horse ; and on the 4th of April at night , came privately thither , and caused some Souldiers to enter through the hole ; but being discovered before a sufficient number were got in , the Design failed , and he notwithstanding took in hand another Enterprize . The Count had been advertised that the Lorrenois Commanded by the Chevalier de Guise , Brother unto the Duke , leaving their Quarters beyond the Mose , and the Sambre , were drawing towards the Frontiers of France ; he therefore advanced that way ; and whilst he was at Charleville , consulting with the Marquiss of Noirmonstier Governour of that place , with Monsieur de Bussy Lamet , and others , they had news from Monsieur de Mentegu , Governour of Rocroy , That the Count Coligny , Lieutenant-General to Conde , was gone to attaque Couvin , a little Town upon the River Noirau , three Leagues distant from Rocroy , in the Country of Liege , garrisoned by the French , who had beaten thence a Regiment of the Enemy , which had been quartered there ; and that he had invested it with two Pieces of Cannon : Whereupon gathering together all the Troops which in so short a time could be assembled at Rocroy , they marched from thence unto a little rising , distant a quarter of a League from the Camp of those of Conde's Party , and put themselves in Battalia , under the covert of a Coppice , from whence Beaujeu and Mentegu , alighting to discover the posture of the Enemy , saw their Cavalry drawn up in Order beyond the River , and the said Wood. Beaujeu presently considered , That in case he should march with the whole Body , the Horse would then retire under the shelter of the Musquetiers , where the French would have much more difficulty to fight them , and therefore thought 't was best to make the Enemy believe their number was much less , so as believing it to be a small Party , they might ingage to fight them , and follow them into the whole Body behind the Wood ; and so it punctually happened ; for two Squadrons only being sent out , they were immediately charged by Coligny's Troops , the King's men began to skirmish , receiving the Charge with great dexterity . Conde's men not doubting any Stratagem , advanced so far that they fell in among those by whom they were expected ; Beaujeu , and the other Commanders , when the time served fallied out , and charged the Enemy with so much fury , that they forthwith put them to flight , spurring hard towards their own Quarters . The Royallists in the Chase took several Prisoners ; Monsr . de la Villetta at the same time fell upon the Foot , abandoned by their Horse , who were retiring to Bossat , but being charged , after they fired once , yielded forthwith , and throwing down their Arms , took Quarter as Prisoners of War ; in which number was Coligny himself , after he had performed all the parts of a valiant Cavalier , in labouring to make those who fled , turn face against the Enemy ; he was taken by Monsieur de Delore Cornet of the Troop of Rocroy ; the Colonel Ghegy was taken by Monsieur de Rumelly ; Monsieur de Buchol and several other Officers were also Prisoners ; and in this Action Monsieur de Loan , Montreuil , and the Marquiss de Caufort , carried themselves nobly , they being the Persons who charged the Foot between Couvin and Bossat . This good Success , joyned to the other whereof we have before treated , gave great satisfaction to the Cardinal , as on the other side it brought great trouble to the Prince of Conde , who had there lost above a thousand good Souldiers , and the best of his Officers , amongst whom he heard with great grief of the imprisonment of Coligny , his Kinsman , a Person of great valour , and in whom he had great confidence ; and the Court taking this as a Presage of good Success , Resolved that the Duke of Espernon , Governour-General of Burgundy , should undertake the Enterprize of Bellagarde . After the rendring of the Castle of Dijon , Burgundy had been ever in great trouble , by reason of the plunderings of that Garrison , which continually infested that whole Countrey . The Duke had therefore Garrisoned the Castle of Pagny , near unto it ; and wanting Force sufficient to take it , he had given ear to some Propositions made by the Prince of Conde's Friends to sell him the said Place , which was hard to keep , because it was so far within the King's Countries ; but the Treaty being broken off , by reason of the too high demands of the Marquiss of Batteville Governour of the Place , Espernon took order for making of Provisions fit for besieging of it ; and considering that those of the Franche Comté , notwithstanding their Neutrality , might send and succour it ; he sent concerning the same unto the Marquiss of San Martin , and Monsieur de Cea , Principal managers of the Catholick King 's Affairs in that Province , from whom being assured that they had no thought of doing any thing against the Neutrality established ; and being also encouraged by the Burgundians , who to pull this Thorn out of their sides , offered to find Money and Provisions fit for the Siege ; the Duke passed the Somme at San Iean de Losne the Marquiss d'Uxelles came from Chalons to Verdun , with what Souldiers he could draw from the Neighbouring places , and brought together about four thousand Souldiers , Horse and Foot , under the Command of the said Uxelles , and de Roncerelles , both Lieutenants-General : The Ninth of May , the Duke possessed the Posts of Campblanc , and de Pany , whilest the others took up their Posts at Cas●elles , and San George , and opening the Trench , they made their Approaches to the place , and with their Artillery battered it on two sides , and a little below also on the other side of the River , where Monsieur de San Quintin lodged himself with four hundred Foot. The Besieged defended themselves with great courage , and by their frequent Sallies endeavoured to hinder the King's Forces from advancing towards the Ditch ; but Roncerelles advancing the Trench unto the Counterscarp , drained the water out of the Ditch , filled it with Faggots , and sprang a Mine under the Bulwark towards the River . Batteville having no hopes of Succour , and not being in a condition long to defend himself , sent to the Duke , and let him know , It had been never practised in a War amongst Christians , to assault a place without first giving a Summons to know if they would freely yield ; and therefore he desired to understand upon what ground , they proceeded so severely against him . Espernon made answer to him , That this was usually practised against lawful Enemies , but not against Rebels to the King ; and pretended he would not defer the Assault , for which all things were now ready ; but being entreated by the Officers of his Army , not to use such severity which oftentimes casts men into dispair ; he consented , rather for sparing the lives of his own Souldiers , than of the Enemy ; and a Capitulation for the Surrender was agreed upon , Batteville marching on the 8th day of Iune out of the place , with 700 Souldiers with their Arms and Baggage , who were convoy'd unto Stenay : The Burgundians were much pleased with this Enterprise , having hereby quieted their Province , and Espernon , according to the promise he had made them , caused the place to be dismantell'd and uncovered , whereby the passage over the Somme became free , and those people were eased of the Contributions they were forced to pay unto that Garrison , to avoid being fired , and ill entreated by the Souldiers , and himself acquired much honour , and a general Commendations by the Action . The Troops who had served in this Siege were sent , part unto Mareschal Turenne , who was now ready to take the Field , and part unto the Mareschal de la Ferte Seneterre , who was already quartered upon the Frontiers of Lorrain , and had taken divers Castles of the Territory of Verdun , which were held by the Enemy . To these good Proludiums of fortunate Success , followed another Enterprize very bold and unexpected , executed by Count Broglia , Governour of la Basse , a Captain of high repute , and experienced valour . He was advertised that the Troops which had been in the Quarters of Etere , la Gorgue , and the Neighbouring Posts , being appointed to serve in the Prince of Conde's Army , were the most part of them drawn thence unto the general Rendezvouz , so as there were in those Quarters only Colonel Murphy , with about 700 Irish , and about 80 Horse , under the Command of the Baron de Lambes ; he marched therefore from la Bassee , with 400 Fire-locks , and 100 Horse , with a Bridge of Boats to pass the River Lis , above Etere and Armentiers , that he might fall upon the Quarters of Etere where Murphy's Regiment lay . He Commanded Monsieur de Lavogadre , a Colonel of Piemontoi● , to pas● the River with 350 Fire-locks , and himself staid on the hither side with the 100 Horse , and the remainder of the Foot , to succour and assist where need should be . Monsieur de la Trenoy , Serjeant-Major of Bassee , advanced with 100 Fire-locks about midnight the 13th of Iune , and charged with so much valour , that notwithstanding the Assault was sustained with great courage by the Enemy , yet he drove them to the Church , where they fought two hours , but at last the French having made themselves Masters of the Church Doors , constrained the Irish all to yield themselves prisoners of Warr , who were in number 300 Souldiers , 6 Captains , and all the other Officers , Murphy himself escaping by favour of the Night : From thence the same Night the Count advanced unto the Fort of la Gourgue , but found it quitted ; and so having driven the Countrey thereabouts , and got some Booty , he returned to La Bassee , very well pleased to have destroyed that Fort , and taken all those Souldiers and Officers . The Prince of Conde was startled with this News , and had without doubt forthwith taken the Field , had not the taking of the 300000 Ryals , before mentioned , by the English , retarded the Provisions which were thereby to be made , and in particular of Horses , to remount the Cavalry , and for Artillery , which were afterwards provided with some difficulty in Holland . The General Turenne , making use of this Conjuncture , having caused the Troops to march into the Countrey about Rheims , parted from Paris the 14th of Iune , and in a certain place not far distant from Chillery , in Champaigne , consulting with the Mareschal de la Ferte ( who was yet drawing together his Souldiers in the Countrey about Verdun ) touching the course they were to hold , they concluded to besiege Rhetel , to take from the Enemy all means of advancing farther into Champagne , being an open Country , and full of Corn , as without doubt they would otherwise have done , to their very great advantage . Turenne advanced to Chauteau Porcien , and placed himself beyond Rhetel , and Chaumont , that is a Castle where the Spaniards had a Regiment of Foot , that were recruiting , and 60 Horse in Quarters , who at first sight yielded themselves prisoners of Warr , without Colours or Baggage . The Mareschal de la Ferte , came by the Valley of Bourg , on t'other side of the River Aisne , and there in the Campagne of Chaumont , having drawn up all their Troops , they made their approaches to Rhetel , on both sides , where the same Night the Regiments of Picardy , of Turenne , and Palnau , possessed themselves of all the Out-Works , raising two Batteries , one near the Port of Rocroy , and the other at the River Gate where La Ferte was quartered . There were in the Town 5 or 600 men , under the Command of the Marquiss de Persan , who in the Night , was in great danger of being made a prisoner at the taking of the Out-works ; they opened in two dayes two breaches , and whilest the French prepared to assault them , the besieged Capitulated , and agreed to march out with Arms , Baggage , and two Pieces of Artillery , and to be convoy'd unto Stenay . The Mareschals left there for Governour Monsieur de Boda , with his Regiment of French Foot , and themselves went to observe the motions of Conde , and the Spaniards , who during the time of that Siege marched together towards Hayes d' Avennes , their taking the Field having been delayed as well for the said want of Horse , as for a Treaty they had with a certain Citizen of Arras , about surprizing of that City , he had intelligence with Cardinal Mazarine , and played the double spy to deceive the Spaniard , and get money from them . The intelligence was begun the Year before , and continued untill Conde found himself abused , having parted with above 2000 Doubloons at several times upon that score . The French having notice that the Spaniards were not strong enough to fight their flourishing and numerous Army , marched up towards the Prince , being resolved to assault him before he was reinforced with more men , which he carefully laboured to be ; but he drew up his men in Battalia between two Woods , behind a straight Pass which prevented them from taking him in that place of advantage where he first was , and had been found , if he had been but one half hour later advertised of the French Armies motion : Whereupon the Mareschals returned unto their Quarters , and from thence marched towards Vervins , into certain Villages near the Abbey of Fougny , from whence drawing to Vervins , they lodged near Poussy , and from thence Coasting by Guise , they encamped at Riplemont , to observe the Enemy who were reinforced by the Army of Lorrain , and some Troops from Flanders , with which their design was to enter France , upon hope that when they should appear there would many declare for them . The French Generals therefore being much inferiour in number were to carry themselves very circumspectly , and not to hazard a Battel , which was much the more dangerous , by reason of the consequences would depend upon it , then for the present loss they could receive . The French Courts aim was to gain time , to resettle the Affairs of the Kingdome by gaining Bourdeaux , to hinder Conde from raising new Stirres and Garboiles , by means of his party , and dependance , and to frustrate the Spaniards expectations of ruining France , grounded upon the Credit and Reputation of Conde ; which was the onely Butt unto which the Consultations of Spain tended , as believing that Crown with their Dominions and Countreys so divided , and void of Inhabitants , could not in any other manner get an advantage over France , an entire united Countrey , and therefore without sparing of Money , nay even with the prodigal lavishing away thereof , unto the Malecontents of France , they endeavoured to draw others , and by such arts obtain that , which by their own Forces they could not gain . The Effects notwithstanding corresponded ill with the appearance , because the hopes being reduced unto a few particular persons , who were more greedy of their own profit , than that of others , they sought onely the means how to render themselves necessary unto the King of Spain's Service , and to draw thence advantages , grounded upon this Maxime , That to draw Rewards from Princes , they ought to make them rather hope for , than obtain the fruit of their Endeavours . Things being therefore thus managed , and the Spaniards having made their Provisions for that Years Campagne , there were divers Consultations held between the Princes , and Generals of the Armies , touching the several courses they ought to steer . The Generals of Spain proposed to undertake some notable Design , and by taking some Town of Importance , by means thereof to make afterwards a farther progress ; and upon that foundation to maintain a Warr in the Enemies Countrey , it was proposed , That Five or Six thousand of the best Souldiers with Expert Captains , should be imbarked , and sent forthwith for Guienne , to re-inforce the Prince's Forces in that Province , give Courage unto those of Bourdeaux , and nourish that Warr , which was the powerfullest Diversion could be given to the Christian King's Forces . But the fears that the Succours of Spain would not be sufficient for that purpose , and the disorder would arise by dismembring the Forces of Flanders , made that Proposition to be laid aside . The Prince of Conde magnifying the Correspondence he had in Paris , declared , and was very pressing with pregnant Reasons , That they should forthwith draw the Army together , pass the Somme , and marching as near as they could to Paris , invite their Partisans to raise some new Sedition in the City , wherewith the Court being startled , would easily quit it , and in that confusion marching to Mantes , they might seize upon Pontoise , Senlis , and some Neighbouring places , where their Party being strengthened by those Malecontents , would fall in with them , they might reap singular advantages , and keep the Warr alive in France . This Proposition was specious in appearance , and so well represented , th●t the Councel approved of it , thinking that Conde would be seconded by the effects , as he seemed to be by the desires of many , who applauded his Actions , and could not stop the turbulency of his spirit . Two notable Difficulties occurred in the execution , the one , that the hearts of many were very much cast down by the Successes of Bellegard , and Rhetel , who could never have imagined that the King in that Campagne could have Forces , and Conde want them ; to suffer two Towns to be miserably lost under his nose , whereby the confidence they had in him was much diminished . The other , That the French Army being drawn out into Campagne much stronger then was expected , 't was very dangerous to pass Rivers , and engage ones self in an Enemie's Countrey , without a place of Retreat upon occasion , being Coasted by an Army ( though inferiour in number , yet equal at least to them in valour ) of Souldiers , being all French , Bold , and Expert , and a Body of 4000 German Horse , the remainder of the Renowned Forces of Saxon Weymar ; and having also to Friend many great Cities , and strong Forts , all most affectionate to his Majestie . Notwithstanding as there is nothing doth so much transport the imagination , as the value we put upon our selves , fomented by a vehement desire , Conde was so transported with the opinion of the great Esteem had of him by the People of France , that he believed the same alone sufficed to make him Conquerour before he fought . It was therefore resolved to follow this advice ; whereupon the Spanish Army advancing towards Cambray , and from thence to Crevecoeur , and Catelet , came at last without opposition to Fontz Somme , where the River Somme rises , being onely two Leagues distant from the French Camp. There were in the Spanish Army effectively 30000 men , the Troops of Lorrain and Conde being taken in ; Composed of Spaniards , Italians , Walloons , Germans , Burgundians , Flemmings , and other Nations , who by the diversity of their Languages , and Fashions , caused in that Camp on harmonious discord : The Equipage was very great of Cannon , Baggage , and Ammunition . There Conde made a halt for some dayes , and faced the French Camp , passing the time in frequent , but slight skirmishes , of the Light Horse , who beat about the Countrey with much diligence ; His hopes were built upon the Friends , and Intelligence he had in Paris , which he thought would infallibly take fire ; but he was mistaken in his account , because the King being in the City , and the Cardinal alwaies Vigilant to prevent any Novelty that might arise , there was no motion at all there ; neither was there any of the banished persons , who ( according to appointment ) would come to Paris , and head the discontented Persons that remained there . So as the Prince's Designs vanishing , the opinion conceived of him by the Spanish Ministers , fell therewith also ; finding him not to have that credit and dependance in France whereof he boasted , and by which he had promised the effecting of such great matters , and therefore being no less perplexed then confounded , touching the course they were to take , the Armies kept their ground , and onely faced each other for some dayes . Conde ( as being stronger in Men ) desired to come unto a General Battel ; The French would not hazard it with so much disadvantage , but endeavoured onely by Lodging in convenient places , and by the favour of Towns and Forts , to hinder his advance , and make him spend the time unprofitably ; so as the one studied the means of coming to a Battel ; and the other endeavoured onely to decline it . This occasion shewed the Excellency and Valour of the two Captains , who made Warr with Courages emulous of Glory and Reputation , and therein the Conduct of him who was inferiour in Forces , proved , that wise Foresight hath the advantage over Courage . But the Courts design was driven at another rate . The Cardinal had nothing more in his mind than the reducing of Bourdeaux unto obedience , he knew the quieting of that part , would be a certain preservation to the rest : his opinion was approved by all the Councel , and the resolution was taken to stop Conde upon the Frontiers of Picardy , or Champaigne , that the Affairs of Guienne might not be imbroiled , where all things tended to an happy issue , although the means used by Treaties , and Intelligence had not succeeded . The Marquiss of Theubon , who had defended with Valour , and good Fortune , the new Town of Agenois against the Count d'Harcourt , being offended , that the Count Marsin Arrogated only to himself the glory of having freed that City , by putting into it 200 Horse , whilest the overflowing of the Water had made the Royalists draw farther off , and that by Marsin's orders some of his kindreds Houses had been Plundred , amongst whom were those of Monsieur de Colongis , and the Widow Marchionesse of Ville Franche , belonging to Theubon himself by Substitution , came to Bourdeaux ; and expressing his discontent , was desired by Conty to lay aside all Rancour , and thought of Revenge , which he professed to bear in mind towards Marsin ; but notwithstanding that , and the Sum of 500 Crowns given him towards his losses , he sent Monsieur de Mondevis to Blaye , to Negotiate some agreement with the Duke de San Simon , and also with the Duke of Vendosme , who was lately before arrived there . The business took well , and gave good hope of a happy issue , but the banishment at that time of one Litherie , an Advocate who had a hand in it , upon other suspitions , ( although this Plot were not discovered ) did for the present give a stop unto it ; Theubon was sollicited by his friends , and those who wished well unto the King , to stay in Bourdeaux , to serve them for a Head , not to be Reconciled unto Marsin , but to endeavour by all means to be Revenged , because in case he could effect it , and take away his life , the War it self would dye together with him , and upon pretence of a private quarrell , he should do great Service to the publick , and accomplish his own ends by it . Notwithstanding which he left the Town , as being too much observed in it , leaving there good correspondence , communicated his thoughts unto the Duke of Candale , and they agreed , that the Army advancing to Lormont , he would get them to be let in , by means of Monsieur Mousnier , and Monsieur du Sault , who were disgusted , and weary of the Princes Government , and by the assistance of a Counsellor of Bourdeaux , who was much offended that he had been imprisoned by Conty's orders , although he had been afterwards Released , and received by him with great Courtesie . These three Monsieurs , were all of them principal Frondeurs , and of great Authority , so as 't was easily by their means , to have struck the stroke , and the rather , because several of the Olmiera joyned also with them , and in particular one Cot , a great man amongst the Rabble , and one called Cavalier , son to a Proctor of the Pallace served for the Messenger , or Carrier of the Letters which passed between the Conspirators , and the King's party . The Army appeared at Lormont ready to have effected the enterprize , but Cot having been bribed by the Princes , and Cavalier , being taken with the Letters about him , he was as a Spy put to death before the Palace Gate , and all entercourse was broken off ; at the same time Monsieur de Chambon , who had been by the Prince of Conde sent into Guienne , to hinder the Count d'Ognon from agreeing with the Court , by the offer of 300000 Crowns in Money , and one of his Townes with the Title of Duke , ran a fortune not much unlike to this ; for having found all his Negotiations fruitless , and being willing to go to Bourdeaux , where they had an ill opinion of him , for having rendred the City of Xantes the year before , he was by the Rabble taken and Tyed to the same Gibbet , where they had hanged him , if in the time allowed him for Confession , he had not been relieved by the Prince of Conty , who caused him to be forthwith released , and withdrawn from so infamous a death . Theubon gave not over for all this to set a fort new Engines , for compassing his ends , and together with Count Maria one of the King's Mareschal's de Camp , had frequent intelligence with all those whom he thought fit to serve in this occasion , amongst which pitching upon a Treasurer of France called Filiot , a Person very bold , and zealous , who passed to and from the City , he made choice of him to Confide in , and to keep a foot the correspondence Marin held with the two Brothers de Chateau , and with the Counseller de Sault , Son to the Advocate General , who growing desperate to see the Authority of Parliament , submitted to the impertinences of the Olmiera , was entred into the party , and determined to put himself in the Head of some Citizens , and open one of the Gates to the King's forces . The business was wisely carried , and the success was in a manner certain , as being managed by Persons in whom the People put their trust , but for as much , as 't is a Maxime of the French Nation , ( more frank and open than any other ) That secrets in the Breasts of Young Men , are kept like Water in a Sieve , Chatein , one of the Brothers , having discovered the business to the Count d'Autell Governour to the Duke d' Anguien , 't was discovered by means of a young Citizen , of whom the Count was Enamoured ; Filiot was taken , and the Counseller de Sault , and both imprisoned : the other Brother , who knew nothing of this discovery , was gone to advertise the Duke of Candale , that he should draw to Bourdeaux with the forces , believing 't was impossible it should miscarry . The King's forces advanced with so much secrecy and speed , that notwithstanding the discovery of the Plot , if the Prince of Conty had not been in person at the Port , they had entered in that Confusion , without the help of any other Complices . This March of Candale , did so confirm the certainty there was a Plot , and filled those of the Olmiera with so much Rage , that like Fools , and Mad-men , they all ran about furiously in Arms , crying , that better 't were to suffer Death a thousand times with Armes in their hands , then to be betrayed with so much baseness . They made presently a Solemn procession to give thanks to God , and charged a Franciscan Fryer to make a Sermon exhorting to Union , and Loyalty unto the Country ; the Fryer went into the Pulpit , and although he were by Faction a Frondeur , and of that judgment , yet being in that moment enlightned by the Eternal Wisdom , he spake in presence of the Princes , Princesses , Frondeurs , and those of the Olmiera , so well to dispose them unto Peace , that all were marvellously touched , and confounded , and the People wonderfully Edified at his great Eloquence , and Learning . Whereby 't is seen that the Divine Providence Concurrs both to the settleing , and overthrow of Crownes . The Innocence , and goodness of his Majesty being protected , and the ingratitude of Subjects being there opposed by the Divine Justice . Filiot's Process was after made , and no sufficient proofs coming against him , he was put upon the Torture , which was Cruelly given him , in the presence of Duratesta head of the Olmiera , and of the Advocate Pontellier . When he was first put upon it he swooned ; but having implored the help of God , and of the blessed Virgin , he found himself so much comforted , and strengthened , that he endured it Valliantly , without discovering any of his Complices . There was no farther proceeding against de Sault ; the Teares of his Father , and Services done by the Son unto the Fronda , prevailing against the punishment due for a Treason against the Princes , which had it taken , would have exposed them unto the fury of the Souldiers without Capitulation . Conspiracies and Plots having all failed to reduce Bourdeaux under the King's obedience , and the Forces which Vendosme and Candale had being of themselves too weak , to overcome a City so strong and obstinate ; The Cardinal gave order unto Monsieur d'Estrades , Lieutenant General in Rochel , to draw what Souldiers he could out of the bordering places , and to March up with them forthwith unto the Duke of Vendosme ; Estrades was extreamly diligent , and being a Person very expert in War , and affectionate unto his Majestie 's Service , came thither speedily with a good Strength of Men near Bourg ; the taking of which Place , as necessary towards that of Bourdeaux , was enterprised by his counsel : But there being a necessity for the vigorous carrying on thereof , to invest it on three sides , and the Foot being sufficient onely to do it upon two , the Duke of Candale was desired , That he would furnish Forces necessary for that purpose . The Duke corresponded with all readiness to the Desire of the other Generals , and coming to discourse it with the Duke of Vendosme , and d'Estrades , in the Fort Casar , he gave Orders to his own Regiment , with that of Lorrain , and Champaigne , to march , and he himself would be of the Party , having agreed with Vendosme touching the Command . Bourg was Attack't , and on the 29th of Iune they broke ground on three sides ; On the first the Duke of Vendosme was with the Regiment of Britanny , and that of Monsieur de Rozacerviere , Mareschal ; on the second the Duke of Candale , with the Regiment of Champaigne , and that of Monsieur de Saint German ; on the third Monsieur d'Estrades , with the Regiment of Douglas , and that of Monsieur Saint Romain ; This last Approach was so vigorously advanced , that on the fourth day , Monsieur Delas Mareschal de Camp , lodged on the brink of the Fosse , and cut in sunder a great Pallisadoe in the middle of it , notwithstanding a perpetual shower of Musquet Bullets , and a multitude of Bombo's , Granadoes , and other wild-fires , which were continually rained from the Walls to hinder his attempt . This advance was made by the King's Forces without the help of any Battery , by the negligence of the Canoneers , and the failing of the Pieces , which were but twice discharged . The besieged were so astonished with this extraordinary Courage of the French , and so cowed with the lustre of their Arms and Cloaths , trimmed after the new Mode , that they were in such confusion , it seemed they could do nothing else but gaze upon that gayety , which perhaps was new unto their eyes . Don Ioseph Osorio , who Commanded there without thinking farther then on his own safety , and to get out of these broils , Capitulated the Third of Iuly , and marched out from thence the 5th , with 800 Men , Arms , Baggage , and two Pieces of Cannon , but to his great blame of Cowardise and baseness , and as such he was by order of the King of Spain imprisoned after at St. Sebastians , although he justified himself by reason of want of Victuals . This Important Place being then lost by the Spaniards in five dayes onely , for keeping whereof they had laid out a great Sum of Money in fortifying it a la Royalle , and circling of it with strong Walls , the Generals and Captains of that People were not onely troubled , but all the Malecontents of the Prince's Party were above measure disturbed , foreseeing that this loss was a true prefage of their utter ruine . The French on the other side , proud of so fortunate Success , resolved to make a farther progress , and without making stop , resolved to take Libourne , and thereupon whilest the Duke of Vendosme staid in Bourg , to give such Orders as were necessary , and to dispatch away Artillery , and Provisions fitting for the Enterprise ; Monsieur d'Estrades with 1200 Foot , and 400 Horse , after two dayes stay , marched towards it , and in his passage took the Castles of Savagnac , and Laubardemont , and passed the River Iolla the 9th of Iuly , the Foot in Boats at Guistres , and the Horse a League from thence at the Foord of Coustras . The Place was next day viewed , and Quarters set out for the Troops , until the coming of Vendosme , who the 11th day at Night arrived with the Cannon and Ammunition , going up the Dordogne , and passing happily under the Enemies Fort , not above half Pistol shot off , by the assistance of the Galley , ( being one of those appointed for his Guard ) which was commanded by Monsieur de la Monnerie , Commissary General of the Admiralty ; after which the Trench was begun on that side of the River where the Duke of Vendosme was lodged ; and the care of this Attack was given to the Count of Montesson , Colonel of the Regiment of Bretagne , and a Battery of two pieces of Cannon ; d' Estrades attacked on the other side of the River Ille , and Monsieur de St. Romain , assisted in making the Approaches , and another Battery with the Regiment of Douglass . In this mean time the besieged made a great Salley on that side , with Horse and Foot , but were so briskly repulsed , that they durst never after peep abroad . Both the Attacks were advanced with so much vigour , that the second day the French were Masters of two Half-Moons , in one of which they took 17 prisoners , and a breach being there opened on the Duke's side , and a Mine ready to be sprung on that of d' Estrades , the besieged upon the 17th of Iuly founded a Parley , and demanded the same Terms as were granted unto Bourg ; but 't was refused them , the French thinking it not reasonable that Libourne should think it self 'equal to Bourg ; at last it was agreed , That as to the French and Irish Souldiers , they should be Prisoners of Warr ; the Officers should have liberty to return to their own houses , and twelve onely should have liberty to carry the Baggage away with them . The Souldiers who were about 800 , divided themselves under the King's colours , where they voluntarily entred themselves into Service . The Justice of the King's Cause was visibly approved by the facility wherewith these two Important Places were gained by his Forces , and the diligence and abilities of his Captains appeared likewise to be very great , and particularly in the Enterprise of Libourne , which being Garrison'd by more than 800 Souldiers in pay , was besieged , and taken by an Army of 2200 Foot , and Four hundred Horse , the remainder of the Troops being divided , part of them placed in Garrison at Bourg ; part part left to make good the Posts of Castillon , and Monreal , and the rest Commanded upon several Parties by the Generals , upon the notice they got by Letters of Marsin intercepted , and undeciphered , that his Lieutenants marched with some Troops of Perigord and Quercy , unto the relief of that place , which being the principal foundation of the subsistance of Bourdeaux , was furnished with all things necessary for the holding out of a long Siege . This second loss put all the Inhabitants into a wonderful apprehension , and the Prince's Party lost much of their first Credit , the people crying out , That in lieu of the Succour which they hoped for , they were contriving to cast them into the slavery abominated by them . The Citizens therefore made several Assemblies , and examining the state of their Affairs , found clearly that their hopes of subsistence were very small without speedy Succour , which could not be elsewhere had but from Spain , or England ; they therefore sent away to sollicite the Catholique King's Generals for their promised Succours ; and failed not to request of General Cromwell , That he would open the Passage of the River , and give maintenance unto that City which would bring so great advantages to England . But the Spaniards who desired very much to perform this Request , wanted Forces , and the English who could with ease have done it , had no thoughts of putting it in execution . The French who saw well that Expedition was the Mother of Success and were sensible that either the Spaniard might get Forces , or the English an inclination to succour Bourdeaux , disposed themselves with extraordinary diligence , to put in execution all those things which might serve to reduce that People speedily under obedience , and therefore Libourne being taken , they quarter'd their Troops as near as possibly they could to Bourdeaux , that they might incommodate the Citizens , and deprive them of all communication with the Countrey . The Duke of Vendosme held the Castle of Lermont , all the Countrey between the two Seas , and by means of the Fleet , was Master of the River ; The Duke of Candale , with his Forces divided upon the principal Passes , was Master of all the Avenues , having to back them the Fort Casar , the Bourg of Blanquefort , and the Quarter of Begle , and thereby hindred the City from receiving any Relief on that side , where they had before got it , and expected it afresh from Spain , and the Count de Marin was sent to take the Castle de la Teste de Certes , wherein was that Garrison which had facilitated the Count de Fiesco his passage formerly . But although 't were certain , that Force was the securest means to restore the King's Authority within that City ; yet considering it might be long first , 't was thought fit to try the means for reducing the Inhabitants unto a voluntary submission . The House of Espernon had in it a great number of Creatures , and well-affected persons , gained by their long abiding in those Parts , who notwithstanding the Seditious Cabals , had alwaies retained their good affections ; Which made it easie for the Duke of Candale ( a Prince generally beloved for his Virtuous and Noble Qualities ) to set on foot a Treaty upon this design , with the well disposed Citizens . By means therefore of Friends and Confidents , ( there being many others disposed to Peace ) they thought fit to attempt the means of bringing it about . The multitudes of Country people running into the City for fear of the Souldiers , served wonderfully to make the scarcity of Provisions appear , because the Corn being with great dexterity bought up , and hidden in private houses , and the Mills being out of order by biding of the stones , and other implements , the Bakers were not able to find Bread sufficient to furnish such a multitude ; whereupon the throng of people , who were present at the distribution of it , began to think that the want was extream great , and that therefore the publick safety was more to be considered , then private interests . The Provision for the Hospitals was also neglected , and those Poor were sent unto their doors , who were thought to be most interested in the continuance of the Warr ; which was so done , that with their pitiful Out-cryes , they might let them see 't was necessary ( not being able to resist longer against so great an extremity of Miseries ) to moderate their own particular obstinacy , which had been the cause of bringing it upon them . The fight of this Crowd of Poor , and Beggars , whispering at their doors who were looked on as the beginners of the Warr , wrought very much towards the disposing of them unto Peace , beginning now to fear that those very persons of whom they had made use to disturb the publick quiet , would fall upon themselves , and plunder their houses , it was also proposed to the Religious , That they would expose the Blessed Sacrament in their Churches covered with a black Vail , to the end it should appear that God detested and abhorred this Warr. But the Prince's Councel , and the Frondeurs , having notice thereof , caused it to be exposed in the Great Church , and supplications to be made for a general Peace ; which was the pretence they made use of , to abuse the ignorant multitude . This Revolution lasted until Wednesday the 9th of Iuly , on which day after many private Conferences , several Merchants met in the Palace de la Bourse , saying 'T was necessary to shut up Shop , considering there could be no farther business done during the Warr. The Prince of Conty having notice of these Murmurings ; made a Cavalcade through the City , but it passed no farther ; and the next day one du Bas , having been seised on by his order for having cryed out , Peace , before the Palace of Justice , all the Neighbouring Quarter took Arms , and required his enlargement . This du Bas plotted with a Conventual Frier Minim , called Frier Romain , who having made some intelligence with the Count d' Autel , shewed unto several of the Citizens a Paper which he said was from the Prince of Conty , whereby he gave him liberty to have meetings , that he might give him notice of all things that might concern his Party ; but the matter was otherwise handled , in regard the Frier had no design but to discover thereby who were good subjects , and who were ill-affected to the King , whereof Bas and others taking notice , they were reserved , and would not communicate any thing of importance to the Frier . The good Repute du Bas had in the publick Vogue , moved the Citizens to make that stirre , and to demand his release , threatning some novelty in case case they were not satisfied herein ; Conty and Marsin got to Horse , together with the greatest part of the Nobility , and Officers of the Army , all the City Companies were commanded to take Arms , the greatest part of whom had some of the Olmiera for their Captains ; but it so happened , that the Butchers under Command of Gilbert , and one Master Isaac , armed with Musquets and other Arms , cryed out for Peace , and that if any had particular disgusts , they should revenge themselves by their own Arms , without ingaging therein the Lives of the whole City . And a Hollander , married in Bourdeaux , told Marsin to his face , That they knew how to dye , but would not dye unrevenged ; and that being free , they would not dye tamely . Wherewithal being started , they concluded that after Dinner all those of the Olmiera should meet in the Town-House . There several Expedients were proposed , and the plurality of voices agreed in this , That the Citizens dwelling in the Quarter called de la Rochelle , and the New Street , should be assaulted , and Cannon drawn up against them . The Prince of Conty liked not the Advice , and thought it better to expect the Judges , and Consuls of the Exchange , who with much submission , came to Petition him , That he would not suffer the good Citizens to be outraged , nor comply with those of the Olmeira , who were about him , and made their boasts that they would plunder their houses . The Merchants appeared , and Petitioned for Peace . That they might avoid greater disorders . The Prince answered , That he desired not to keep any in subjection by force , which he could with case do ; but that if they were constant to his Brother the Prince of Conde , and himself , he would protect their Interests ; and by being united , all those difficulties would be overcome ; which whilest they were at variance among themselves , daily augmented , and would cast them into inextricable difficulties ; but that he would consider with his Council , what was fit to be resolved upon in this Conjuncture . The Count de Fiesco was in this interim dispatched from the Court of Spain , and imbarking himself upon a Frigat at St. Sebastians , he was come unto the Port of the Teste de Busch , there finding all the Countrey in Arms for the King , he landed , and had much ado to save himself , leaving the Frigat to the discretion of those Countrymen , by whom she was seised , and all the persons in her made prisoners : The great Guns in her were made use of to batter the Castle of the Teste de Busch , and another place near thereunto called Sertes , garrisoned by the Prince's Souldiers , that they might keep open this Pass for those that went , and returned from Biscay . To these Countrey Forces , were sent a Recruit of 600 Foot , under the Command of the Count de Marin , by whom these two Castles ( which much favoured the Spaniards landing ) were in five or six dayes taken . Fiesco coming to Bourdeaux the 12th of Iuly , went instantly with the Prince of Conty unto the Town-House , and highly magnifying the Catholick King 's Power , he assured those of the Olmiera , Of a Speedy , and Powerful supply of Men , Money , Shipping , and all other manner of Provisions , which he had seen himself all in good order , and left under sayl in their course at the heighth of the Port of Passage , so as the Wind blowing fair , it could not be far behind . Upon this News it was resolved to have a General Meeting of the Companies of the City , where Fiesco made the same relation , assuring them , That this was no relation of a Gazet , but an assured certainty ; himself having been present at Council , and at the execution of the Orders which were thereupon given from the Court of Spain . These Passages were by well-meaning men listened unto with horrour ; yet some Counsellers of Parliament being revived with these hopes , said , They ought not to proceed farther in the Proposals for Peace , made by a Party of the Citizens , for fear of abusing the Favours of his Catholick Majesty under whose protection all things would surely be concluded with an entire Liberty , and Quiet . But notwithstanding this , the Presidial ( which is a Magistracy composed of above Thirty Counsellers , and Officers of Note , to whom belongs the ordinary administration of Justice ) next morning made a deputation unto the Prince of Conty , desiring him that Peace might be concluded ; and that belief should not be given so lightly to the report of Fiesco , transported with the Passion he had for upholding of the disobedience against his natural Soveraign . After which , all the Religious went to perform the same Office , for the Publick safety , and repose . The Chapter of the Cathedral Church of St. Andrew made the same Request , but their Deputies were threatned by Granant the Goldsmith , a principal person amongst the Seditious ; there came also Ministers from the Hugonots , who in all these occasions shewed themselves very zealous and affectionate to the King's Service . The Prince of Conty answered to all , That himself also desired Peace , but such , as should be lasting and secure ; that when the same could be obtained with fit security , he would be more ready than any other to imbrace it . At which time he also sent unto the Marquess de Santa Cruz ( General of the Spanish Army ) several Expresses , to represent unto him the Necessity of a speedy Succour , any small delay whereof would bring all things unto the utmost extremity , and therefore the resolution was to be forthwith taken ; that himself was ready , and resolved if any new Stirrs happened , in case Baltissar would march out with some Troops of Horse , to go with the Duke of Anguien his Nephew unto Tartas , and so by Land unto the Frontiers of Spain . This was a bold and hazardous Attempt , and as such was opposed not onely by the Princesses , but by Lenet and Marsin himself . Mean while the Citizens being weary of the Indiscretions and Tyranny of the Rabble of the Olmiera , by the advice of the Vilconte de Virlade , a Councellor of State , and of Monsieur de Bacalan , Advocate General du Chambre des Edicts , and several other persons , devoted to the King's Service , took a resolution to make themselves Masters of the City Gates , by being present at the changing of the Guards with their Servants armed , that so they might be stronger in number , as they were superiours in valour to the Captains of the Guards , who were all of them of the Olmeira , who were lifted by the Prince of Conde , and paid by him , that he might have them true and faithful to him ; these were extraordinarily astonished and amazed , seeing a number of Persons of Quality , with Halberts on their shoulders , Pistols , and other Arms about them , to lift themselves , and serve in the same manner as the meanest of the common people ; whereupon some of the Captains of the Olmeira offered to go along with them , and demand Peace . There were some of the Citizens who seeing themselves Masters of the Ports , desired to bring in the King's Forces that they might with more ease shake off the Yoke ; but the rest who were as willing to preserve the Prince of Conty , and his Family , as to free their Countrey , opposed such violent courses , and endeavoured to have the Peace concluded upon Honourable Terms , and not by falshood , and conspiracies , whereby the City might be exposed unto the fury of the Souldiers , with danger to the Prince's life , who being of a bold undaunted spirit , would according to his wonted custome , run upon the least noise , and expose himself unto the greatest danger . And therefore these moderate Persons insisted , That the things resolved upon were to be executed vigorously , but with good order , rendring to the Prince and his Family the Respects due to their Royal Birth , and endeavouring to gain all persons by sweet means , such as might procure most advantage to their Countrey , and gain most Glory to their Actions . In the mean time Marsin , and Fiesco , had resolved to bring Souldiers into the City , that might reduce the Inhabitants by force unto their wills ; and to the end they might more freely vent their fury , had a design upon the Prince of Conty his liberty , and the lives of Monsieur de Saracin , and the Abbot of Colnac , his Confidents . The Prince was advertised thereof by the Fathers of the Society , and desired , That for his safety he would please to lye either in the Town-Honse , or retire himself into their Colledge which was near unto it . But the Visconte de Virlade being advertised of all this , was the first who took Arms , and with his Friends seised upon the Port de Chapelle Rouge , through which they were to have let in the said Forces . He Treated also with the Irish , who were the persons that should have struck the stroke , and by perswading them that Marsin intended to put them into the hands of the English their Enemies and Persecutors ( with whom he Treated by means of Francars , and Blaru , Deputies of the Olmiera who were in England ) brought them to take imployment under his Majestie . The Disgusts between the Prince of Conty , and Marsin , sprang from Marsin's ever growing in his Pretensions , whereby Lenet and he , arrogating to themselves all the Authority , treated the Prince as he had been a liveless Statue ; so as Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister , not being able longer to support the insolence of these two persons , wrote Letters testifying their resentments to the Prince of Conde , That he might take some order for their satisfaction , which could not be otherwise but by removal of those two persons ; or by permitting them to retire themselves . The Prince was two moneths ere he returned an answer , and then did it contrary to what they expected , writing onely in general terms , desiring them to lay aside all animosities , and study Peace ; and declaring , That he intended Marsin should Command all things relating to the Warr , and Lenet those touching the Finances ; and Monsieur de Chouppes having also written to him touching the abuses of Marsin and Lenet , he sent unto them the Original Letters . This was sufficient to have given occasion unto the Prince and Dutchess , to leave their Brother's Party , who besides seemed not to confide in them ; but these Princes used more prudence and moderation than they were bound unto , and quite contrary to what Conde had done , would never Treat about any Union with the Court for themselves separately , as the Prince their Brother had done , who without acquainting them therewith , ( by means of the Dutchess of Chastillon , the Duke of Rochefaucaut , and Monsieur de Gaucourt ) had the Year before held a secret Treaty for making his own peace . But they remained constant even to the last extremity , having besides Monsieur de Chouppes , and the Marquiss de Lusignan , dispatched Monsieur de Brequigny unto the Catholick Court , and Monsieur de Fay unto the Marquiss de Santa Cruz , then at St. Sebastians , where the Baron de Batteville , unsatisfied that any other should enjoy the fruit and honour of his Labours , cast in new difficulties to the Resolutions of the Spanish Court , who according to their usual delayes , entertained the Princes and their Party onely with hopes . These differences continuing between the Princes , and the Ministers of Conde , were in part the means that gave more life , and boldness , to the Merchants Meetings in the Common Burse , that being thought the most convenient place ( because the Town House was taken up by the Counsel of the Olmiera , and the Palace of Justice by the Frondeurs ) Monsieur Lenet went twice to speak with them , to sowe divisions amongst them , by insinuating to the Merchants that he approved what they went about , so it were done without ingaging therein the Advocates , and others of the Long-Robe , who as Interested Persons , would draw all the glory of the Action to themselves , and leave the trouble of it unto them ; he represented to others their own interests , the power of Conde , and his good affections towards the City , endeavouring to gain all Parties , partly by Terrour , and partly by jealousies , and hopes ; but all these endeavours , and Negotiations hindred not the concourse , and meeting , of the well affected Party in this Assembly ; Wherefore finding that all things went cross to his intentions , and that the Citizens were altogether bent to Peace , instead of confiding in the Prince of Conty , who stood firm unto the Interests of his Brother and Family , notwithstanding his ill usage by him , he raised several suspitions of him with the Princesses , and ( which was the worst Counsel could be taken as things then stood ) being himself Universally hated , cast forth many slanders against the said Prince , to discredit the onley stay that could support them , sowing discords in his House , and amongst the People well affected to him , and endeavouring and by paltry means to Circumvent them . Fiesco took a Lodging in the New street amongst the Merchants , that he might be nearer at hand to perswade them , that to make a secure Peace , 't was necessary to follow the Counsels of Marsin , a Person of tried experience ; and not those of Conty a raw young man. They caused also some of the Frondeurs in whom they most confided , to be present at those Assemblies in the Burse , amongst whom were also some of the Counsellors of the Parliament that staid at Bourdeaux ; to occasion some differences , and trouble amongst them , thereby to gain time wherein they had placed all their hopes ; and they wrought also with one Ramont , who stood Sentinel in the Town-House , to stop one Doriol from entring there , though he was one of the Olmiera , because he did not second their opinions , which was so ill taken by his his Companions , and all the Olmiera , that they commanded him out of the City , and having discovered that Marsin had tampered with many of the People , they made by common consent , a general meeting in the Burse upon the 19th day of Iuly , of all the Companies of the City . Being met , there was present among them the Cavalier Todias , a Jurate , and occasion being thereupon taken that a City Magistrate rendred the meeting Legal , they enjoyned him to accept a deputation from them to the Prince of Conty , to signifie unto him the good Citizens resolution to Treat a Peace , to desire he would approve the design , and consent that the Obstacle which both within and without the City was a hindrance to it ( which was the Olmiera ) might be removed , and abolished . That the Captains and Officers might be changed , it being a thing very unseemly , and unreasonable , that so many Persons of Birth , and Quality , who went Personally to the Guard for the publick security , should be commanded by those Mean , Seditious , Pleb●ians , and that Persons of worth , and merit , might supply their places . It was afterwards concluded , that all those who were there present , should be esteemed as Deputies from all the Companies of the City , and should from day to day assemble together as principal Counsellors of the same . These to the number of 30 , together with several of the principal Artificers , went together towards the Dutchess of Longuevilles House , where the Prince of Conty then was , a small number of them staying behind in the Burse . Where Monsieur de Virlada , Monsieur de Bacalan , together with the Baron de la Mogarolla , and young ●erang , Son to the Hugonot Minister , concluded , that 't was necessary to do some bold thing ; and thereupon whilest the Deputies were going thither , they cryed out to as many as they saw in the Court and street before the Palace of Justice , and in the Market-place , Vive la Roy , & a la paix distributing to all they met , pieces of White Ribon for a Sign . The Deputies were encouraged by this noise , and the Cavalier Todias , with much freedome represented unto the Prince of Conty , the miseries , which were occasioned as well by the King's forces , as by those of the Princes who were lodged under the Walls , and principally by the tumultuous O●●●sts , who in one year had committed so many Scandalous Actions , as would remain a stain upon them for many Ages . That the good and peaceable Citizens , could no longer suffer the Licentious carriage of the Souldiery , and therefore besought him in the name of all , to take some fit expedient for the general comfort , and relief , assuring him of the affection , and constancy of all the Citizens towards his Highness , and the interests of the Prince his Brother , the Duke of Anguien his Nephew , the Princess of Conde , and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister . The Princes Answer was , That he desired them next day to meet at the Arch-Bishops Palace , to agree upon the means how a durable Peace might be concluded . As the Deputies went out of Longueville House , they met with those who cryed out , Peace , with whom they joyned , every one taking some white Sign , and in a moment there was nothing heard throughout the City , but Vive le Roy & la paix , & meure L'Olmiere ; the Women , Children , and all others , took some white mark , and who had nothing else , got a piece of Rag , or white Paper ; and on the contrary the Olmeists , and those of the Princes party , got a piece of Sky Colour , or Isabella , for a distinction . The Sandry following by the Princes order , there met in Counsel , the Counts 〈◊〉 , de More , Fiesco , Mata d' Aubell , the Marquiss of Lusiguan , the Colonel B●●●hasar , the Counsellors Ramont , du Duc , and Espagnet , who had met at the Burse . There was also called unto this Counsel the President de Tresne , who upon pretence either of a True , or Feigned disease , had kept himself for two years concealed at home , the affairs was there discoursed upon , and debated , with variety of opinions . Some of the Frondeurs to keep the Matter from comming to a resolution , either through ignorance , or malice , desired to delay the time that the matter might not come unto a Vote , which being suspected by Virlade , who was sufficiently informed of Marsin's Arts , and knew of what importance the time was which was unprofitably wasted , he staid with some of his friends in the Burse , and besides those who were with him the day before , got together the Monsieurs , Lacrup , Father and Son , the Brothers of the Lestriges , Cosages , and several Persons fit for Action , with whom ( that he might encourage the Deputies then in the Arch-Bishops Palace , and give some fright unto Marsin , and his party ) together with about 2000 Persons gottogether by their perswasions , he caused the House of Blaru , who was the Deputy in England , to be assaulted , that so the report which he had caused to be given out being increased , might be a motive unto the Prince of Conty , and the whole Assembly , to satisfie the Citizens desires ; but the People fickle and changing like the Wind , quickly gave proof of their inconstancy , and abandoned them in the middle of the Action . The Heads of the enterprize , endeavoured to Rally the People but in vain , and in the mean time Night drew on , no resolution being taken ; Virlade bethought himself to give some Doubloons unto Monsieur de Cabanieux his Kinsman , that he should Assemble some of his Companions , and go unto St. Michaels Steeple , where taking down the Red Banner advanced there by those of the Olmiera , he should in Lieu of that Bloody , and Fatal Colour , fix there a White Banner with the Armes of France , which being punctually executed there , and upon the Steeples of San Remy , and San Pierre , by the Parish Priests there who were well affected to the King , as also upon the Gate near to the Burse , gave them so great an apprehension , that even Marsin himself , who was averse from Peace , condescended unto all that was required by the Merchants Deputies , upon the apprehension he had of some surprize intended towards him . Twelve Deputies were thereupon picked out to consult together with the Princes Councel , touching the terms fit for the concluding of a Peace ; But Marsin perceiving the fear he had to have been groundless , meeting the same Night in the Town-House ( where the Prince of Conty lodged ) with the officers of the Army , and other heads of the Olmiera , they Treated together touching the means to distrub the designes of those , who were well affected to his Majesty . Those of the Olmiera proposed to have all persons to be Seised , and Executed , who had Assembled in the Burse ; Marsin , and Fiesco , would have a middle course taken , that they should stand upon their defence , and bringing Forces into the City , should lodge them in the streets about the Town-house , unto the quarter of Sant Eulalia towards the Bishops Palace , and the Castle de Ha , where the inhabitants were not suspected ; they resolved also to make use of an arrest of Parliament made about the Frondeurs , which prohibited all Assemblies as unlawful and Seditious , which were made upon pretence of making remonstrances unto the King for Peace , that so the Olmiera might Unite themselves with the remainder of the Parliament against the other Citizens . The Prince of Conty liked not the bringing in of Forces , as a thing which would make the Citizens desperate , and oblige them to let in the Dukes of Vendosme , and Candale , which would be the utter Ruine , and Desolation of the City . But 't was concluded that they should make use of the resolutions of the Parliament , the Councellors whereof going to meet next Morning , were hindred by a Company of Citizens , who told them , that the Parliament was now in Agen , and not at Bourdeaux . Virlade caused a Corps de Guard to be put upon the Palace of Justice , to hinder the Councellors from meeting there , and at the Burse Gate , caused Monsieur Lovergnac an Advocate to read a Letter from the Duke of Candale , wherein he proffered them his Mediation , and a general Act of Oblivion . The people though they accepted not thereof , prayed Virlade and Bacalan , to appear as their Tribunes , in those Councells which were held for publick Affairs in the Archbishops Palace . Affairs in Bourdeaux standing in this posture , and the major part of the Citizens being for Peace , the French Generals thought fit for strengthening of those good intentions , and disabling the seditious persons of the Olmiera , from interrupting of them , to advance the Troops from the Quarter de la Begle , towards the Port de San Iulian , and at the same time to draw up the Fleet towards Lormont . This Resolution was forth with put in execution , Candale's Troops marching before by Land , who were about 4000 Foot , and 200 Horse , under the Command of three Lieutenants General Canillac , Marin , and Bougy ; and of Coudray Monpensier , who Commanded the Horse , because the Count de Marinville , who was Lieutenant General , under whom were 1500 Foot , and about 1200 Horse , who came from Catalonia , stirred not from his Quarters at Blanquefort ; the dust which the Horse marching raised mounting into the Aire in Clouds , and the noise of the Artillery from the Ships , and Galleys , against the Post of Bacalan , was seen , and heard with so much confusion and terrour , that the Frondeurs , and some Counsellours of Parliament who were at the Burse , presently broke up the Assembly , all pale , and troubled , reproaching the rest that under colour of Peace , they endeavoured a Surprize and Desolation of the City . Virlade used his utmost endeavours to have the Officers at the Ports ( who were of the Olmiera ) to be changed ; but he , and the Advocate Dalon , were the onely men of that opinion ; and consulting with him finding their designs were now discovered , and that the people were in a rage against them , he resolved to go unto the Town-House , and there with some of his Friends to endeavour the naming of new Captains . He found there the Prince of Conty , and represented to him the Confusion wherein the City was , disordered within , and attacked by the King's Forces without , that the Citizens not being willing to obey those who were now Captains , nor the Sergeant Major Periera , he besought him for his own security , to accept of those few Captains whom in the Cities name he tendered to him , giving him some jealousie of the Jurates pretensions against his authority , in case they should have the power to choose those persons as they desired . The Prince to free himself from him , in a time wherein Surprises were to be feared , received their Oaths ; they then went to Councel in the Arch-Bishop's Palace , and Treated upon the Expedients for having Peace . Virlada offered himself to go , and negotiate with the Duke of Candale , without expecting a Passport , or losing time : Marsin thought to spoil his design , by giving him Monsieur de Baz , a Colonel , and his great Confident , for a Companion ; But Virlada went away at Midnight , onely with the Prince's Pass , without de Baz . Monsieur de Bacalan was also named to go unto the Duke of Vendosme , together with Monsieur de Calapian , Brother of the Marquiss of Lusignan , a Colonel , in whom Marsin had also a great interest . Virlada declared unto Candale the Intentions of the City , who were ready to return unto his Majestie 's Obedience , and presented unto him the Commission he had from them to Treat with him , as also a Letter of Credence from the Prince of Conty , whereby to prevent a Conspiracy against his life , and liberty , by some who have absented themselves from Bourdeaux , but were now returned unto it ; he declared his willingness to Treat with the Duke , being his particular Friend , for the security of all those of his Party ; and did farther humbly beseech him , That he would interpose his Authority , that the good Citizens might receive Effects rather of the Clemency , than of the Iustice of his Majestie . The Duke received these Expressions with much Courtesie , and professing himself to be a Friend , and Servant , of the Prince of Conty , made unto him all demonstrations of Esteem which were requisite to a good correspondence . But there being a necessity that in order to Treating of a Peace , a Truce should first precede , Virlada being earnest with him to grant it , the Duke answered , That he would resolve nothing therein without the Duke of Vendosme , with whom he had a perfect good intelligence . But whilest these things were acting , the Souldiers were strictly charged not to stirre out of their Quarters , nor commit any act of Hostility against the Lives or Goods of the Burdelois . He sent also the Cavalier de Muns , Captain of his Guard , to complement the Prince , and assure the Citizens of his good Inclinations towards them , and of a sincere interposition with his Majestie in their favour ; from thence the said Captain passed to the Duke of Vendosme , to give him an account of what was doing : Monsieur de Bacalan made the same submissions and protests unto the Duke of Vendosme , in the name of the Citizens ; which were received by him with all expressions of Kindness and Favour , which were natural unto him . The same day Monsieur de Gourville came from Court into the Duke of Vendosme's Quarters , and desiring to pass over unto the Duke of Candale , sent into Bourdeaux to demand a Pass , that being much the shorter way ; the curiosity of the Commanders was the cause they sent him a Passport to come through the City , every one being desirous to hear some News , of what had happened since their separation from the Prince of Conde ; and because the house where Monsieur Lenet lay was next unto the place where he alighted , he visited him first , and staid all Night with him , which gave some suspition unto the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville , they thought that coming from Court he might bring some Orders to Treat with Marsin , and Lenet , who stood then upon very bad terms with Conty , and Longueville ; who being visited by him the next morning , were very earnest to know what Orders he brought : but Gourville professing that he would not have medled in any thing of that kind , without acquainting them , and that they ought to consider him as a person depending solely upon his Majesty's Service , the same did very much increase their jealousie and apprehension . The curiosity of these Princes kept him in a long discourse of several things , which wrought the same effect in the minds of Marsin , and Lenet , as his conversation before with Lenet had done in theirs ; and the rather , because having treated of nothing at all with them , they fancied , the Orders were to treat onely with the Prince , so as both the one , and the other , remained equally suspitious of each other ; Gourville went on in his Journey , and together with Monsieur de Bas , ( the Colonel who was by Marsin sent to take notice of Virlada's actings ) came to the Duke of Candale , by whom he was most civilly received , and communicating with him touching those things were to be done for the King's Service in Bourdeaux , and by agreement with Virlada , got a suspension of Arms for three dayes , in which time the Duke pretended that he would confer personally with Vendosme , to adjust the Articles for a Truce , not onely for the City , but also for the whole Province of Guienne . Mean while the Prince of Conty went to the Burse , and there took a white Riband with the general satisfaction ; but being informed of the great inconveniences occasioned by the frequent commerce of the King's Officers and Souldiers in the City , he prohibited by advice of the Citizens , that any should be admitted without Passports . Virlada being returned to Bourdeaux , informed the Prince of his Negotiations with Candale , and communicated the same also unto the Citizens ; Marsin being troubled to see that Treaty near a conclusion , which by so many artifices he had endeavoured to protract , or quite break off , would not consent that any answer should be made out of the Archbishop's Palace ; whereupon Virlada to animate the people , and make them fond of Peace , published another Writing from the Duke of Candale , whereby he gave permission unto the Citizens to go securely unto their Country houses , about their Vintage , and distributed Passes to as many as required them . The Duke of Vendosme sent also Monsieur de Butin , his Secretary , into Burdeaux , to acquaint the Citizens with the good inclinations he had to favour them , but that he would not Treat without the Duke of Candale his consent , and to the end the Propositions might be with the more ease examined ; and agreed , That the Duke of Candale and he would meet together , and not part till the Treaty were concluded , or broken off ; Butin was received with great applause , but Cavalier Todias principal Jurate declared , It was against the Rules of Warr , and their own interest , to make a shew of so much fondness after Peace . The Secretary was also sent again , and Vendosme's Letter was directed to the Prince of Conty . Marsin appearing at the Councel called in the Archbishop's Palace , reproved Virlada , That he had suffered in his presence , Feran the Hugonot Minister to speak unto the Duke of Candale , against the Princes Party ; and added , That 't was a demonstration made it evident , that the Hugonots hated the Spaniard , which was against the Common interest , considering there was no Succour to be expected from any other place then Spain ; but that both be , and Feran , would be therein disowned by the other Townesmen . Virlada answered , That he was Servant to the King , and a good French-man , and therefore he assured himself that honest men would never blame him ; and what the bad said be little cared . The relations which Virlada and Bacalan made of their Negotiations , were a great trouble to Marsin , who foresaw therein the loss of his cause , and that the major part of the Inhabitants were disposed to return unto his Majestie 's obedience . There was a Passport then demanded for Vendosme's Galleysto go and bring the Duke of Candale unto Begle ; Marsin opposed it , saying there might be some Treason therein , and offered that he should be carried in the Town-Shipping . Virlada , and Bacalan , disliked that Proposition , and said , That 't was not reasonable the King's General should be carried by any other Shipping than his Majesties : Wherewith Marsin being more incensed , there passed a Contest , and high words between the parties , and he made instance that the said Deputies might be changed ; but they being well liked of by the Loyal Party , were not removed but confirmed in their Imployment , and the Articles of the Truce were set down , the substance whereof was , That all Hostility should cease till the conclusion or breach of the Treaty ; That the Souldiers should not have Commerce with the Inhabitants , unless they Pass-Ports from the Generals . That after the King's Forces were drawn off , Quarters should be given to those of the Princes 4. Leagues from Bourdeaux . That during the Truce Privisions should go freely into the City . That Pass-Ports should be given to some for Flanders , to give notice hereof unto the Prince of Conde ; and for Spain , unto the Catholick King , That Balthasar with his Troops might retire to Tartas . There was a dispute about the Article touching Pass-Ports for Spain , and 't was changed by the Prince of Conty , who agreed , That notice should be given to the Spanish Admiral , with a desire that he would not set sayl for Bourdeaux , because he should be there neither assisted , nor received . All these things were wonderfully displeasing to Marsin , and to all the other constant Servants of Conde , and such as were averse unto the Peace ; they therefore caused new whispers and divisions to arise in the City , setting afoot Cabals to overthrow all good concord and agreement ; these represented that there was sufficient store of Corn in the Town for three Moneths ; that the want of provisions , and Diseases got into the King's Army daily increased , so as they could not long subsist , nor make head against the least attack of the Spanish Fleet , which was hourly expected stored with all provisions of Victuals , Money , and Souldiers , so as holding of but some few dayes , they might obtain a much more advantageous Peace . That in Flanders , the Prince of Conde with a powerful Army was able to march up even to Paris , without hinderance , by reason of the weakness of the King's Army , and disaffection of the people to Mazarine . They went on detesting the Propositions of the Peace now in hand , as unworthy the name of their Union , & contrary unto their promises , so often reiterated unto the Prince of Conde not to abandon him ; That this was onely the effect of a Conspiracy by some few persons , corrupted by the Court , and disposed to better their own Fortunes by the publick ruine ; That they were to beware of their offers as of the Syrens Song , and that when one hath highly displeased his Prince , there was no better counsel then to endeavour never to see him but in Picture . On the other side , those who knew the artifices of the Seditious persons , held forth other Reasons , they alledged ; That things were now brought near to the extremity , which was , that they should through inadvertence either fall into the hands , and under the insupportable Yoke of the Spaniard , or become a miserable prey to the Arms , and Indignation of their own King , that the Town could not fall under a greater Tyranny then was exercised among them by the Prince's Troops , who in fine sought nothing else then to satisfie the furious raging desire they had to deprive them of their Goods and Honour , and leave them in a languishing and miserable condition . That being 't was impossible the City should be reduced unto worse terms , they ought to lay hold on the fair opportunity offered to redeem them from such evident danger , whilest the Generals with unexpected kindness offered to all the favours of his Majestie 's Clemency , and esteemed it a glory to themselves rather to have obtained their Pardon , than to have been the instruments of his Majestie 's revenge upon them ; That the time was now come wherein they might cancell all the dishonourable blemishes of Rebellion , by making it appear that 't was rather the violent effects of a few turbulent spirits , than the inclination of the generality . That Marsin as a stranger , for his own interest ( whereof he plainly shewed himself much carefuller then of the Princes ) endeavoured to bring things unto the extremity , by the false and counterfeit pretences of a relief , which were rather to be abhorred , then entertained , since by giving a farther nourishment unto the War , it would precipitate the people into an Eternal inextricable confusion , wherein their own Revenues would be totally destroyed , the same consisting in their Traffick with strangers , and their Vintage , whereof the one was now shut up , and interrupted , and the other would be totally destroyed if they were hindred from gathering of their Grapes . They added , That the Princes professing to have care of the peoples good , would not desire that for the interest of a few Partisans of theirs , so many Innocent Persons should be destroyed , and they being of so high Birth , and Quality , might when they would submit , be restored unto their former greatness , and Authority in France , wherein whoever was a French-man , had an Antipathy against the Spaniard , who rejoyced at these troubles , and sought his own advantage by it , alluring the unwary with the Lustre of his Gold , and flattering hopes , rather than by strong effective Succours ; and they concluded , that having a Soveraign bestowed upon them by God Almighty , they were not to doubt but he would perform those Great and Magnanimous Actions , which consisted principally in forgetting injuries , and pardoning offences . These reasons which were avowed by almost all the Citizens in publick declarations , added to the fear of being again outraged by those of the Olmiera , if they should by the assistance of Forraign Forces rise again , made them to issue out a Total prohibition of any Assembly of the Olmiera , and with much diligence to renew all the Captaines of the Quarters , and keep a strick Watch at the Gates , to hinder the entry of all stranger Souldiers . The Colonel Balthasar was also privately Treated withal in the Duke of Candal's name , that they might gain him , he being a frank and generous Person , who in case he were re-united with Marsin , could do more hurt then any other , but by reason of several disgusts received , was not then in good intelligence with him . Virlada being in this mean while returned to Begle , that he might accompany the Duke of Candale to Lormont , and be present at the Treaty of the general Truce ; the Duke had notice sent him at Mid-night by an express Courrier from Vendosme , that 35 Sail of Spaniards were in sight of Blaye , whereupon the Truce of 3 days being now expired , Candale thought fit to give them another without limitation of time , which should continue till the conclusion of the Peace , and publications of the Amnestie ; this he did to ingage the Citizens in a Treaty , before they were advertised of the Arrival of the Spanish Fleet , least otherwise they might change their opinion , and concur with the heads of the contrary party . He therefore concluded , and carefully settled the same , and dispatched Virlada into Bourdeaux , to draw from the Prince of Conty a precise resolution , and a publick declaration for the King's service . Being come unto the City he found it in great Commotion , by the Artifices of Marsin , who having been at the Burse together with Lenet , to excuse themselves from the practices imputed to them , had in part satisfied them , and removed the jealousies conceived of them , and by distributing Money amongst the common people , had gained a good part of them , and particularly those of the Confraternity of St. Iames , being there numerous enough above 1500 Persons , in the procession usually made on that Saint's day , and had thereupon caused them to tye Red Ribons in their Hats , and appointed them to cry through the streets , and in the Procession it self , Vive tes Princes . Virlada being much troubled with this Novelty , went to them with the Trumpet from Candale , from some of them he took their Red strings , giving them White in lieu thereof , and by distributing Money amongst them , made them cry Vive le Roy & la paix , from thence going to the Town-house where the Prince of Conty was , he was earnest with him to declare himself either for Peace or War , that he as his servant could not choose but let him know , the danger wherein he stood was very great , Marsin desiring to make himself Master of the Town , though with the Ruine of his Highness , and therefore he desired him to continue the suspension of Arms which being to last till the conclusion of the Peace , rendred him secure , and took from the King's Generals all occasions to attempt any Enterprize , or Plot , which in that troublesome time might with ease be put in execution , to the endangering of himself , aud his friends , or at least with very little honour to him . These occasions entred far into the Prince's mind , replete with generosity , and greatness , and therefore much inclined to receive such Counsels as were fortified with reason , and with justice , which together with the perswasions of Gourville , who had about the same time been very earnest with him to cast off all thoughts to the contrary , made him at last resolve to underwrite the suspension of Arms , which was published , and the Prince went unto the Burse , to make a publick declaration of the Treaties . There was afterwards read the Articles of Peace which were to be proposed , as also a Renuntiation from the Citizens of all Treaties with the English , or Spaniards ; and this was done in publick with much frankness by the Prince , and followed by great acclamations from the people . The Arrival of the Spanish Fleet was not yet known in Bourdeaux , and those who knew the inconstancy o' th' people , used all possible means to hide it from them ; the Duke of Candale went to Lormont , and together with the Duke of Vendosme , signed the Articles of the Truce in the same Terms they were presented , excepting onely the giving of quarters unto the Princes Troops , the passport for Baltissar , and Licence to bring Victuals , and provisions into the City . The time was afterwards agreed upon when they should meet with the Deputies to Treat upon the Articles of Peace ; and the designes of the Seditious persons , and of the Spaniards being thus broken , the French Generals were highly satisfied , and the rather because 't was much to be suspected that if the Sprnish Fleet had appeared sooner , they might have easily relieved Bourdeaux , and ruined all the King's Affairs in Guienne , whose interest would also have suffered very much in other parts of the Kingdom , by so potent a diversion . The Spanish Shipping cast Anchor at the mouth of the Garonne , and the Generals thereof being advertised of the Bourdelois their resolutions , as they were ready by the Tide of Flood to attempt relieving of them , were confounded , and astonished , and that they might not with so much danger ingage themselves into the River not being certain to be received as friends , but rather to be used as Enemies , continued still at Anchor , sending with all care unto the Court of Spain , to give them notice of this alteration of Affairs , and receive orders what was to be done in this Conjuncture , they dispatched also news of it unto the Spanish Ministers in Flanders , and to the Prince of Conde , who then found all his hopes were blasted , as being well assured the Spanish Shipping would never pass into Bourdeaux , nor get any advantage in case they Fought . Upon the 27th of Iuly the Deputies being in number 12 , to whom was added the foresaid Viscount de Virlada , to Negotiate with the Generals , proposed the Articles of Peace , the chief amongst them being the Cavalier Todias . One of the Citizens called Baratau , was by the Prince of Conty's permission sent to give notice unto the Spanish Fleet , that the City had quitted all Leagues , and Confederacies concluded with the King of Spain , and renounced all succours promised by him . The Articles of Peace being read by the Generals , there were found amongst some demands so prejudicial to the King's Authority , that they were upon the point of dismissing the Deputies without a word speaking ; but it being doubted that the Bourdelois would desperately throw themselves upon the Spaniards , who were now so near at hand , they took a middle course which was more proper , that is to continue the Treaty , and come unto a conference , in which those things which could not be granted should be referred unto his Majesty , rather then dismiss the Deputies , which would have given great boldness to Marsin , and disgust unto the people , and when the well affected Citizens should find their hopes deluded , 't was thought they would be easily induced , to admit the Spanish succours . They therefore recalled the Deputies , and after they had offered them a general Oblivion for the inhabitants , in the same form 't was granted to the Parisians , and as 't was Registred in the Parliament transferred to Agen , unto the Princes , and Princesses , and all others of their party , such Passports as they could desire , unto the Generals , and French Officers , Licence to retire themselves unto their Houses , and to the foraign Forces leave to depart the Kingdom , they promised the next day to examine in a Conference the Articles of the peace , which being made known to the Prince of Conty , and the inhabitants in an Assembly at the Burse , all the Articles were in two Sessions agreed , and set down in manner following . Upon the first , and second , after reading of the King's Declaration in 1650 , it was agreed that a General Pardon and Oblivion should be granted to all the Bourdelois , together with a confirmation of their Priviledges : Upon the third , which concerned the person of the Prince of Conde , and his indempnity , 't was referred unto the King ; but to the end he might have notice of the present Treaty , a Courrier was to go with a Pass-Port unto the Court , and from thence with his Majestie 's Pass unto him in Flanders . In ease the Prince of Conty , and the Dutchess of Longueville would be comprehended in the Amnestie of Bourdeaux , 't was allowed unto them ; or if they desired it apart , it should be granted to them in the best form , and verified for them , and those who depended on them , in the Parliament of Paris ; as also that for the Bourdelois , in the Parliament of Guienne : To the Duke of Angaren , and the Princess his Mother , Passports should be granted for their security , or stay , in case they would settle their abode in any part of the Kingdom . Unto Marsin , Licence to go unto the Country of Liege , whereof he was a Native , either by Sea or Land ; The like unto the Count de Mora , the Marquess of Lusignan , Lenet , and others , in case they refused the Amnestie . There grew some difficulty about the Gens d' Armes of the Prince's Guard , and the Regiment of Anguien , the Generals pretending that those being the King's Troops ought to be disbanded , or take pay under his Majesty ; but the example of the Capitulation at Bellagarde , made them consent to give them Billet for Quarters in France unto the Frontiers , the Regiment of Marche , and de Marcousse , together with all others of the Princes party were disbanded . Unto the Irish was licence also given to retire into Spain , but they had privately ( as hath been said ) agreed already with the French Generals . The Castles were restored , the prisoners freed , but the demolition of the Fort Caesar , Bourg , Libourne , and other places , was referred to the King's pleasure . There was a long dispute touching the returning of the Parliament to Bourdeaux , and upon the Article for taking off the imposition settled at Blaye , of two Crowns upon every Tun of Wines , the reimbursement of Debts contracted during the Warr , upon Rents , and Merchandises , touching the revocation of the discharge of Taxes , and Tithes , for ten years , and the suppression of the Court of Aides ; all which Articles being of high importance , were referred to his Majesty , that such course might be taken in them , as to his Majesty should seem most fitting . The Generals also refused to include in this Treaty the New Town d' Agenois , and other Cities of the Princes party , saying , They were at their own freedome to accept the Amnesty , and submit voluntarily unto his Majestie 's Authority . After this Conference the Duke of Vendosme asked of the Deputies , How the City would be satisfied , these Articles being agreed unto , the King's Amnestie being granted in that manner , and the Souldiery being retired . This was for a long time debated in the Town-House upon the 29th of Iuly , where the Prince of Conty , together with the Duke of Anguien ; and Lenet , being present , the Proposition from the Generals was examined . The Contents thereof was , That these Articles being under-written , they should rely upon their words as Persons of Honour ; and that in regard time would be spent in writing , and receiving an answer with the King's confirmation , the Generals should forthwith enter into the City , and they would then allow them Victuals , and safe Conducts for the Princes , and Licence for their Troops to retire ; but in case they would expect his Majestie 's Declaration before they suffered them to enter , they intended not in such case to permit them to be relieved with Victuals , nor to suffer any to go out of the City but their Deputies . Upon this the Councellors of Parliament that remained in Bourdeaux ; being all of them Frondeurs , and principally Monsieurs d' Espagnet , and de Saux , maintained , That in this case 't was better to have Warr , than a doubtful incertain Peace ; and that they ought not to consent that the King's Declaration should be registred elsewhere than in the Parliament sitting at Bourdeaux , or that the Generals should be permitted to enter into the City . In this Intrigue , they took for the best Expedient to cause the Peace to be forthwith published , to expect the King's Ratification thereof , and give Hostages mutually , but not to permit the Generals to enter the City . They added to this ( because the people began to rise in Tumults , desiring an end of the Treaty , and of their miseries ) a Request , That the Troops might draw off , and that some dayes might be allowed unto the Princes for adjusting of their businesses . But the French Generals refusing to condescend to this Demand , answered , That unless the Peace were intirely settled , the King's Forces could not draw off from Bourdeaux ; and that as long as the Princes , Princesses , Marsin , Lenet , and others , were in the City , they could grant them nothing but the Cessation of Arms agreed by the Truce of the 30th of July . The Prince of Conty , who had signed a Treaty for himself , and all his Family with Gourville , declared in the Assembly of the Burse , That he would trust unto the General 's Parol , and desired not that for any interest of his , or of his Family , the Citizens should be hindred from coming to an end of their Miseries , by drawing off their Forces from them ; That as for himself , he was resolved forthwith to leave the City , and retire himself to Cadillac . It was also declared by the Cavalier Todias , That the Princess of Conde would retire her self unto L'Esparre , and the Dutchess of Longueville to Plassac , there to expect Passports or the Amnesty . Which coming after , Longueville by consent of the Duke her Husband , went to reside out of the noise of Troubles in a Monastery of Nuns , in the Fauxbourg of the City of Moulins , in the Burbonese . The Deputies therefore returning that day , they concluded , That the Dukes might conformably to the Conditions , their own Quality , and the Honour due to the King's Commands , enter into the City whensoever they should please , and that the Princes Souldiers should retire as they desired . The Passports were brought unto the Princess of Conde , Duke d' Anguien , Marsin , and Lenet , by Monsieur de Comminges . The same day the Duke of Vendosme sent the Count of Montesson ; and the Duke of Candale , the Count of Marinville to Court , for the Ratifications which were necessary . The manner of the General 's Entry into the City , and of their Reception there , being afterwards agreed upon the first of August : Virlada brought from the Duke of Candale unto the Citizens , a general freedom for their Goods in the Countrey , and liberty for bringing in provisions although the Generals made not their Entry untill the third of August ; The Prince of Conty being the day before retired to Cadillac , the Princess of Conde towards Castillon upon Medoc , to take Shipping , and the Dutchess of Longueville attended by Monsieur de Comminges , went to Plassac . After this , Courriers were dispatched unto the King , the Queen ; and the Cardinal , to give them notice of this agreement . The Entry of the Generals being then agreed , they came thither upon the third of August , Vendosme from Lormont , and Candale from Begle , accompanied with the principal Commanders of the Army , and their Guards of Horse and Foot , and alighted in the Convent of the discalced Carmelites , where they were received by the whole Body of the City out of the Port de Chappelle Rouge , and brought with Acclamations of Vive le Roy , through the City Companies standing in Arms , which made up above 12000 Foot , unto the Cathedral Church of St. Andrew , where Te Deum was sung , and an Eloquent Sermon preached by the Father Ythier , Exhorting all to continue constant in his Majestie 's Service , and to enjoy the sweets of Peace : From thence the Dukes were conducted unto the Lodgings prepared for them , comforting with their lovely and grateful presence , that whole City , wherein the Sun ( having as it were a horrour of the passed tumults ) seemed not to shine forth with his accustomed cheerful splendour . There each of the Dukes received severally the complements of all the Companies of the City , and were Treated with a huge Supper , with so great abundance of all delicacies , as made it evident , that not want , but abundance of Affection and Loyalty , had occasioned the opening of the Gates unto them . On the other side the Dukes to shew a grateful correspondence , presently discharged their own Guards , and gave order that the Citizens should mount the Guards at their Lodgings , and did what they could to make it appear that they confided in them ; that being the principal thing which nourishes good will in subjects , and with letting them see the Force of their affection , obliges them to a return of love for those , who are desirous of their safety . The next day in presence of the Bishop of Tule six new Jurates were chosen , all persons of worth , who during the late Revolutions had rendred themselves very remarkable for their Loyalty ; afterwards the Assemblies in the Burse being now ended , they returned again unto the usual place in the Town-house , new purged of all that Infamy , and the Plangues , which had been practised there , during the meetings of the Olmiera . The Princess of Conde having in this interim left Bourdeaux , imbarked in the Ship called Saint Sauveur , to go unto Castillon upon Medoc , with the Duke of Anguien her Son , accompanied by Monsieur Lenet , and convoyed till she took Ship by Monsieur de Bousquet , Savagnac with 200 Horse , Marsin went into Spain by Sea , and the Count Fiesco took Post thither . The Prince of Conty ( who would not conclude any Treaty apart from his Family , without comprehending therein the Prince his Brother , so as a time might be allowed unto him to accept the Amnestie ) seeing that the Dutchess of Longueville , Marsin , and Lenet himself , were ready to conclude one for themselves without including him therein ; He therefore proposed to conclude with Monsieur Gourville , that the Princess of Conde , and Duke d' Anguien , should with security Retire to Stenay , or any other place depending upon the Prince her Husband ; that Lenet should have the same Liberty to go away either by Sea , or Land ; and also that Marsin might likewise go into Holland , or the Country of Leige , leaving his Wife in Normandy . That it should be Lawful for the Prince of Conty himself , to Retire unto any of his Houses so he accepted of the Amnestie , which was also to be accepted by the Dutchess of Longueville , who was to have Licence to go unto Newcastle in Switzerland , or any other place where she should be directed by the Duke her Husband . He on his part promised that he , and the Princesses , would by themselves , their friends , and dependents , co-operate to the submission of Bourdeaux , and give the Citizens free Liberty to make their agreements ; but that in case the Peace were not concluded upon by the Town before the 17th day of August , that yet the Prince , and those of his party should Bona fide execute their parts ; which agreement was subscribed by them and by the Duke of Candale upon the 25th of Iuly . The Prince of Conty coming to Cadillac , found there Monsieur de Langlade , Secretary to Cardinal Mazarine sent about the Treaties at Bourdeaux , but falling sick he could not be present at the conclusion in the City . Mean while Colonel Baltasser finding that things went very ill with the Princes , and his disgusts with Marsin still encreasing , entred into a Treaty after the Citizens by permission from the Princes had begun theirs , and came over to the King's Service together with 600 Foot , and 400 Horse . This was concluded at the same time with that of Bourdeaux , and the Irish also at the same time entred themselves into his Majestie 's pay ; Baltasser had received great disgusts from the Prince of Conde , all things being communicated onely with Marsin , himself being in the mean time ill paid , and less regarded by the Prince's Ministers . Baltasser did also another service of importance to the King's interests , by causing Monsieur de la Roche , who was in the City of Perigueux , with 100 Foot , and 60 Dragoons , to return under his Majestie 's Command . He by reason of a suspition entred into his mind that the Marquess of Chanlo Governour of the place , intended to clap him up , came out with several of his friends and joyned with the King's Forces , and was in a great measure the cause of a Treaty which began with the inhabitants of the said City , to reduce it under his Majestie 's Obedience . The Brother of Father Ythier the Jesuite guided the Hall , who went about not only disposing the minds of the Citizens , but watching narrowly for all occasions ; Father Bertaut was his partner in this imployment , who Officiated for the said Father Ythier being then sick : There was also a secret Treaty begun with the Irish of the Garrison ; but the Goverour who suspected , and therefore kept a watchful Eye over them , upon some jealousie conceived , caused the Captains to be arrested , and divided the Common Souldiers amongst his Confidents . The Duke of Candale who being of a generous Soul , hated to overcome even Enemies by Deceit , and Treachery , liked not these ways , but resolved to besiege the City , and have the Glory to have won it by the Sword in a fair War. He had already caused Cannon to be Shipped , and sent away the Marquess de Saufbeuf to invest it with part of the Forces , Commanded by the Marquess of Cavillac , and Count of St. Germans . But the Citizens knowing how great a prejudice the City would suffer by expecting a Siege , resolved according to the example of the Bourdelois , to put themselves in Arms , and take the Guard of the Ports from the Souldiers of the Garrison . The Governour having notice of this Novelty , who was upon a Treaty about quitting that Country , and getting leave to march his men unto the Prince of Conde his Patrone , presently drew all his men into a Body , put them in Battalia in the great Piazza , and being something heated with Wine as coming from a Wedding Feast , went hastily accompanied only with his Page , and one of the Consuls of the Town , unto the House of Monsieur de Budon procureur General , to know what Assembly was made upon such occasions without his privity ▪ He was kept out of Budon's house , and told there was no meeting there , but endeavouring to come in by Force , some Pistols were discharged upon him by friends of the Procureur General who were then with him , and he fell dead . Whereupon the inhabitants taking heart began to run about the streets , and cry Vive le Roy , & la paix , and committed Barbarous outrages upon the Body . The Souldiers by this sad dismal change were so confounded and disheartened , that although Monsieur de la Baune Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment of Conde , endeavoured with much Gallantry to keep in a Body , and oppose the peoples fury , yet in a short time they threw down their Arms , and disbanded , some here , some there , the Town remaining without opposition in the hands of the Citizens , who forthwith writ unto the Marquess de la Douze , one of the prime Lords of that Country , desiring him that he would procure their Deputies access unto the Duke of Candale , from whose hands they would receive the Amnestie and put themselves under his Majesties obedience , which was done ; one called Magot being Broken upon the Wheel ; 16 of the most Seditious persons banished , and a new Election being made of Officers , and Captains of the Quarters . Perigeaux lyes upon the River Isle , which divides the City into two parts ; the Situation of it is something raised , upon a rising ground in a Champane Country , compassed with good fortifications made by the Prince of Conde's care , who repaired it with the addition of new works ; the people Fierce , and War-like , as are all the Gascons , who become good , and stout Souldiers ; this City is numbred amongst the most Antient , and Noble Towns of Guienne . The Villeneuf d' Agenois , which was grown Proud with having resisted , and broken the designs of Count d'Harcourt against it , after it had been quitted by the Marquess de Theubon ( emulating the fury of the Olmiera , in imitation of those inhabitants had taken some Companies into their pay , made their brags that they would by that means keep themselves free ) was also in great likelihood of being surprised by the Count de Valliac , who had made an agreement with some Citizens , that having seised upon a Tower thought to have brought him in , but the design being discovered took no effect . The Troops conducted by the Marquess d' Aubeterre chanced to draw neer unto it , at the time when their Corn being Ripe ( wherein the Town is very rich ) the people were just going out to Harvest , whereupon they fearing to be deprived of their Rents , without which they could not live at ease , preferred the fear of Misery , before the Ambition of being free , and sent Deputies unto the Prince of Conty , desiring him either to send them relief , or make their Peace ; but Bourdeaux being now reduced , and the Prince having retired to Cavillac , and laid down Arms , the persons employed were brought to the said Count Valliac , and from thence unto the Duke of Candale , who sent thither Monsieur de Ribere , a Councellor of State , and Officer of the Army , with whom the Amnestie was concluded , but upon condition , that the Walls should be thrown down , the fortifications dismantled , and the Citizens who had offended because they were Purse-proud , should pay 4000 Doubloons , reserving also a Liberty to dispose of 20 persons Prisoners , two of which were hanged up by the Neck upon the publick Gallows . Villeneuf d' Agenois stands in a spatious Plain , compassed with Antient , but strong Walls , bathed by the Loth , a River which rising in the Mountain of Ge●odan , after it hath with a Rapid course passed through the Provinces of Rovergne , and Quercy , comes to run calmely in Agenois , and loose its Name in the Garronne ; not being Navigable before it comes to the Villeneuf . It was heretofore very plentiful of excellent Fish , and particularly of Pikes , but after the Fishing of them was forbidden by St. Ambrose Bishop of Cahors , and that the people refused to obey him , it hath been constantly observed , and found true , that there hath never more been any there . The people is there very numerous , because the Commerce for Corn , and fruits , is more abundant there than in any other part , and the Citizens being thereby wonderfully enriched , were swelled to a great heighth of Pride and Insolence . Whilest the Dukes of Vendosme and Candale were ordering the Affairs of Bourdeaux , with all mildness and sweetness possible , being notwithstanding watchful over the Actions of some , who full of perfidiousness were by the sweet harmony of their Virtues rendred more Barbarous and Savage ; the Chevalier Carteret , an English-man , had notice that one Edward sent from the Parliament of England , was hid somewhere about the Countrey , privately blowing the coals of that Rebellion , which was not yet totally extinguished , in the minds of some Seditious persons , whereupon a little Felouke being by chance taken with Letters from Lenet to this same Edward , which invited him unto a Councel was to held aboard the Admiral of Spain : There were also taken two Citizens of Bourdeaux , with Billets from Lenet to several persons in that City , and particularly unto some Women , in which their intentions of re-uniting themselves with the Spaniard , and fomenting the hopes of the Frondeurs , being sufficiently manifested , the same gave occasion to the said Dukes to open their Eyes , and apply themselves with all diligence to minister fitting Remedies , for making up those Wounds which were not as yet sufficiently healed . Espagnet , after the Procession of the 15th of August , was imprisoned , and with a good Guard sent unto the Castle of Angoulesme . There were Passports given unto divers persons suspected of plotting some new Conspiracy , and amongst these were the Counsellors de Duc , Morpin , and La Chese . Some Troops were ordered to march into the Meiau , that they might go aboard the King 's Shipping , and fight the Spanish Fleet which rid at Anchor in sight of Royan , a little place , but wonderfully strong , with a Castle seated upon a rising ground , which makes it more defensible , being a place of great Importance , having on the right hand Xaintonge , and on the left , the Country of Medoc : Other Souldiers were put into Xaintonge it self , where all the Countrey was in Arms , for fear the Spaniards should land ; and all other the inconveniences which might happen , were so well provided against , that Rebellion could take no footing , nor disturb the publick quiet and contentment , which was generally in Bourdeaux , where they were grown wise at their own costs ; the conveniences of good order being no where so well known , as where disorders have been experienced . Whilest the Affairs in Guienne passed in the manner above rehearsed , the two Armies encamped upon the Frontiers of Flanders , with different designs . The Spaniards , and the Prince of Conde , having a great confidence in their Forces , which consisted in an Army of above 30000 Combatants , took up large Quarters , and endeavoured to draw the French Army unto a Battel , because in case they got the Victory , they thought they might march unto the Gates of Paris , to give countenance unto those whose minds were yet set upon Troubles , and fill all the Countrey with terrour and confusion , by breaking into the heart of France , before any thing could be done in Guienne to the advantage of the King. But the number of Counsellors differed in their Opinions touching the way they were to take for the effecting of it ; because , although the Prince of Conde was firm in his Opinion , That they ought to advance , without ingaging themselves in the attacking of any Place before they came unto the Seine ; the Spaniards notwithstanding , were very wary in concurring with the bold ventrous thoughts of this Warlike Prince , being loth either to engage their Army into some dangerous Pass , or to elevate Conde himself with too much Glory , as being jealous of his inconstancy . After many consults touching the course they were to hold , it was at last unanimously resolved , To endeavour by all means the forcing of the Enemy unto a Battel , according to the event whereof , they might afterwards proceed to farther resolutions . With these Designs therefore the Armies advancing , and confronting of each other , ●taid eight or ten dayes , having no other obstacle to hinder their encountring , but the River Oyse which ran between them . The Mareschal Turenne ( although inferiour in number to the Spanish Army ) would have have accepted of the Battel , to which his noble Courage did provoke him , had not his daring spirit been restrained by that staid Experience which ( though young in years ) he had ( to his great glory ) gained in Two and twenty pitch'd Battels , wherein he had commanded ; and he was forbidden by express Orders from the Cardinal , who seeing the Fortune of the Kingdom to depend upon that Army , would not expose to the uncertainty of an Encounter upon so much disadvantage , all his past labours , present condition , and future hopes . And thereupon following the opinion of that wise Roman , who destroyed the Carthaginian Army with holding it at a bay , without concerning himself for publick rumours , he contented himself with galling them sometimes in the flank , sometimes in front , and sometimes in the rear ; with enforcing them sometimes to Quarter close together , sometimes to enlarge themselves ; to hinder their Marches , reduce them into want of Victuals , and finally to overthrow all the designs they had projected against France . But there being in Turenne , as well as the Prince of Conde , a most ardent desire of glory , he could not satisfie his Mind without giving some proof of his Courage upon some occasion , and therefore he passed the River one day with between 700 and 800 Horse , and joyning with the great Guard he kept beyond the River , charged that of the Enemy kept upon the head of the Marsh of Fonsomma , beat them into the gross of the Spanish Army , took many prisoners , and with incomparable Courage and Conduct made a safe retreat to his own Quarters . Upon the 24th of Iuly , the King , Cardinal , and the whole Court came to the Army , where he was received with extraordinary Duty and Applause , by 100 Squadrons of Horse , and 18 Battalions of Foot drawn out , which made up in all 16000 Combatants , consisting of Old Souldiers inured unto the Warr , Expert Officers , and Noble Persons , who were Volunteers . Turenne being willing to give them the Divertisement of a Skirmish , which was wonderfully desired by his Majesty , who was full of Lively Martial thoughts , passed the Oyse at a Foord , with the Guard of Cavalry , Gens d' Arms , and about 1000 Horse drawn out of the Army , charged upon , and beat up the same Guard of Conde , who taking it for granted , that the French Generals upon his Majesty's arrival were resolved to give Battel , drew up all his Army , and stood firm , observing the motion of the French until the King retired , and that 't was known to have been onely a party , at which time they were troubled , they had not advanced and tried their Fortune . His Majesty staid all that day in the Camp , filling all persons , by the Majesty of his presence , with Courage and Desire , to do something which might signalize them in his Service . He Dined that day in Turenne's Quarters with a good number of the principal Commanders , who sate at Table with him ; at Night he Supped in those of the Mareschal de la Ferte Senneterre with the same order , and lodged in Turenne's Quarters in the middest of the Army , and went the next day from thence towards Paris . Two or three dayes after the King's departure , the Spanish Army rose from these Posts , and took their March directly towards San Simon , and Serocourt , Passes upon the River Somme , between Ham , and San Quintin ; That of France followed it , marching the way of Fera , lodged at Chery , and Maiou , and passing the Oyse in the same place where it makes a little Island ; and a little higher at Verduel , it drew up in Battalia a little above Travessy , where it encamped , alwayes observing the Enemy that he might not have time to invest any place , or throw up Works about it as they desired to have done , after they perceived the difficulty of drawing the French to a pitched Battail . Conde doubting least Turenne should be upon his Back as they filed along by San Simon , was careful in the passage , and took up Quarters onely a league from Ham , which gave great apprehension that he thought of besieging that most Important place , situated upon the Somme between St. Quintin , and Peronne . This Motion obliged the French Generals to advance unto Chauny , a Town upon the Oyse , and from thence to coast unto Noyon , chief Town of a County , strong in Men , and situate upon the same River , where they made a halt some dayes , during which ( the Spaniards making head against them ) the Prince of Conde went with 6000 men to Magny , and from thence to Roye , a walled Town upon the head of the River Moreul , and approaching it on three sides , got it by Surrender in 15 hours , there being none but the Inhabitants , and some Gentlemen of the Countrey thereabouts who ran in , to defend it ; and being without Parapets , or other Fortifications . The taking of this being understood by the French Generals , they suspecting the Attack of some place upon the Somme , marched to Magny . Conde designing the Enterprise of Corbie , a most Important place Royally built , seated upon the Somme , between Peronne and Amiens , made shew of marching with part of the Army and Artillery upon the way of Beauvais , a City , the Metropolis of a rich County , one of the strongest and wealthiest of France , bathed by the River Therin , that he might cause the French to draw off from the Post which they had taken , and at the same time clap about Corbie . Turenne who by long experience was able to discover the Prince's Arts , and knew full well that he would not engage himself into France with so many strong Towns behind him , and an Army in flanck , instead of marching after him , as it might seem probable he should have done , after he had consulted with the Mareschal his Collegue , upon the 9th of August marched that very Night to Magny , where they made the rejoycings due for the good News of the Reduction of Bourdeaux ; which filled all their Minds with confidence of good success , and presently passing the River , dispatched the Count Schomberg , Lieutenant of the Company of the Scotch Guard , with 400 Horse , and 200 Foot , to reinforce Corbie , and prevent the Prince's designs upon it . All the French Army marched at the same time towards Ham , passed the River by night , and quartered on the other side , where having notice , that the Count de Maile , with a great Convoy of Ammunition , and Victuals , 4000 men drawn out of the Garrisons of Flanders , and 6000 Freebooters , was parted from Cambray , to reinforce the Spanish Camp before any place they should besiege ; presently with the best part of the Horse , and a party of choice Foot , Turenne at break of day , put himself upon his march that way where the said Convoy was to pass , to look for , and Fight it ; which was the best thing he could have done , and would have spoiled all the Enemies designes . Conde perceiving the French march , as he that had a perfect knowledg of the manner of proceeding of Turenne , and the best part of the other Captains , who had formerly served under his Command , perceived that his design was discovered , and suspecting what the Enemy might Enterprize , made a sudden turn , and with the lightest of the Horse marched presently towards the Somme , sending notice by Polinet his Ajutant di Camera to the said Count de Maile , to return unto Cambray without passing farther : Polinet in his return the same day , was taken Prisoner by a party of the King's Forces , and it being known by him , and after confirmed by the Scouts , who had been to discover even to the Gates of Cambray , that Maile was retired , and that the Prince having cast two Bridges of Boats over the Somme , had passed it , and was Lodged upon the banks thereof between Corbie , and Bre , Turenne with all speed returned unto his Camp , which was now advancing towards him , and together with the Mareschal Ferte Senneterre , secured their Baggage under the Walls of Peronne , and encamped about a little Village not far distant thence , and neer the Spanish Army , from whence they took the advantage of a Scite proper for them to fight in , if they should be enforced unto a Battel . The Prince verily thought to have then taken Turenne unprovided , and force him to fight , and with that belief he marched hastily all Night so long a march , that the next morning in sight of Peronne , he found the Enemies altogether unadvertised of his coming , as having thought it unpossible he should have come so soon , but he forbore to attack the French Camp , not so much because his men were extraordinarily tired , and weary , as because Fuensaldagne would not give way to it , doubting the Lorainois would not Fight , it having been insinuated to him by some Letters received from France , that Cardinal Mazarine by great promises of Money , and other means , had under-hand gained the Duke of Lorrain , so as from thence grew the beginning of the Disgusts between Conde , and the Count ; Conde pretending that the opposition made unto those earnest desires of his to make use of the opportunity , proceeded from fear , not from a prudent foresight or just reason . The Prince took up his Post at Mount St. Quintin , an Abby upon a Hill , but found it so well provided that he thought not fit to assault it with so much disadvantage , Conde notwithstanding made shew of being come expressly to attack it , to stop Turenne there untill he might receive the Convoy from Cambray , without which there was no likelihood of being able to lay Siege to any place , and in the mean time , whilst with slight skirmishes he endeavoured to give credit to that report , he caused his Van to march the straight way towards St. Quintin , leaving the King's Army on the right hand , and a great Wood between them . Turenne being watchful to all occasions , not willing that the Enemy should advance before him , which was the design of Conde , marched with so much hast , as he got before unto that Post which he intended to have seized , and by that means obliged him to make a stand , and so the Armies were again brought to front each other , separated by nothing but a little Valley easie of access , upon which the French put a great guard over against a Wood , which ended near to the Spanish Camp not above a Musket shot from it . There the two Armies made a halt three or four days , which they passed with great care , and watchfulness ; Conde , and the Spanish Generalls , not being willing to make any attempt upon that place the Mareschals of France had chosen . The 14th day of August there happened a great Skirmish wherein the two Counts de Russy ingaged themselves too far , and Turenne's Lieutenant Colonel was killed ; the same day the Prince of Taranto , the Marquess de Batteville , and the Count Duraz , were upon Conde's out Guard , and being desirous to see and salute the Mareschal Turenne , who was advanced to his main Guard , they desired that favour by a Trumpet , which was civilly granted to them , receiving them with his wonted affability , and they discoursed and complemented each other Reciprocally : Some Gentlemen also of the King's Camp went to salute the Prince of Conde , who came within 200 paces of Turenne , with a desire of speaking to him ; but he making shew of business , set spurs to his Horse , and went thence without expecting the invitation , which the Prince gave order should be sent unto him to that purpose , by one of his Gentlemen . The 25th day of August two hours before day the Prince raised his Camp , and took his march towards St. Quintin , of which Turenne having notice , and suspecting the attack of some of those places , he caused the Count Beaujeu presently to repass the Somme with 1200 Horse , and 600 Foot , with orders to keep near unto Ham , and St. Quintin , that he might relieve any Town should be invested , and the French Generals repassed the River at Peronne , marching all Night , and the next day strait to Ham. Beaujeu coming to St. Quintin , heard that the Count Duraz had drawn out 2000 of the Enemies Horse , and was advanced with them to invest Guise ; whereupon with great diligence crossing the Fere , he put into that Town a seasonable Recruit of a good number of men , whereof Conde having notice , suddenly recalled the Count after he had held that Town invested for 12 hours space . The Prince finding that his designs were still defeated , and much confounded to find in the King's Captains Wit , and Valour , equal to that wherein till then he had conceived hinself unmatched by any , resolved to make another trial , advancing the Army within a League of Ham , and extending it in length along a little River which there falls into the Somme , with a resolution to attack that place ; or in case the King's forces should come to relieve it , to fall upon them , and with Sword in hand to determine their emulation and differences , upon that Campagne . He was no sooner come to the designed Post , but that he saw all the French Army in his flank , and the Count Beaujeu on his Rear , who having repassed the Oyse , had taken up his Post at Fargny , to be ready at hand upon all accidents . The Armies rested there looking on each other three weeks without making any attempt , because Conde , and the Spanish Generals , being now hopeless to break into France as they imagined , to give Battle , nor take any place upon the Somme , by reason of the great vigilancy , and wariness of the French Commanders , their counsels were very confused and variable ! Conde had insinuated unto the Spanish Ministers and Captains , that when they entred into France he should meet with the applause , and assistance of the people , so as their way should be made , rather by their voluntary yielding , than the Sword ; but they not only failed therein , but exasperating the Countrey by the rapine , and violence , used by the Armies , had caused an Universal hatred of the people against him , which being discovered by the Spaniard , they abandoned the thoughts of advancing , and the rather because distrusts , or emulation falling between the Prince , and the Count Fuensaldagne , they seemed not to proceed with the usual agreement , their bloods being stirred , and jealousies between them being rekindled , by some brisk words and threatning gesture used by the Prince unto the Count. 'T was a great corrosive unto the Princes generous mind , when he considered that his former credit , which was much lessened by the said unfortunate rencounters , would be totally lost , if with so great Forces , and such preparation , a Campagne should be unprofitably spent , which in its first beginning seemed to promise so great advantages , and glory unto Spain , and so much ruine and destruction to France , and thereupon in a full Councel of Warr , he proposed the Enterprise of Rocroy , and brought Warlick and Politick Reasons for the maintenance of his Opinion : He said , He had been informed the Garrison was very weak , because the Chevalier Montaign , Governour of the place , upon the confidence he should not be attacked , had sent out the King's Regiment unto Rhetel , that in 12 dayes at farthest they might win it ; that 't was not hard to invest it , there being no River to pass , and the Siege would be very easie , the place standing between great Woods , so as whoever could first gain the entrance of them , would defend them with much ease , and make good the Field Line ; and that Rocroy was a place of great Importance , being a Key unto the Frontier of Picardy , by which ( although France could receive small damage , yet ) the Interests of Spain would be much advantaged , because the French by means of that Town , brought all the Neighbouring Countrey , and the moyety of Luxembourg Province under Contribution . The Considerations of the Prince were very good , and his words ( by reason of the great Esteem had of his Valour ) were received by all the Captains as an Oracle ; but the Spaniards , who use not to put their feet into the water , till they have sounded the bottom , and who have prudence for the unseparable companion of all their Actions , though they inclined unto the Proposition , yet seemed not totally to approve it , considering that a Siege , consuming Men , Money , and the patience of their Souldiers , if it should last longer than was expected , would so lessen their Army , as they should be no longer Masters of the Field , wherein was placed the sole hopes of those , who upon that ground were endeavouring new Cabals in France . Some were of the opinion , that the Army living upon the Enemies cost in his Countrey , they should endeavour by money and promises , to make use of the intelligence they had , and gain thereby a profitable Conquest ; which could not be entire without penetrating into the Bowels of France , and dividing the great , and opulent City of Paris , from a Union with the King. But this design having been at first attempted took no effect , and now there was no ground to hope it , the rather , because by the Pacification of Guienne , the Prince's party was much declined , and the Cardinal's credit highly encreased . Wherefore the Enterprise of Rocroy was resolved , and to that purpose the Count of Ligneville went with 3000 Horse upon the 5th of September by break of day to invest it at unawares , being followed by the gross of the Army , which was a thing so unexpected , and little foreseen by the Governour , that 100 of the best Souldiers of the Garrison who were gone out to scour the Countrey according to their usual custome , were excluded . The French Generals used their utmost diligence to put in some supply of Men ▪ but wayes being narrow , and hard to pass , they could not do it . All Passes being taken by the Spaniard , the Prince of Conde lodged himself in a place called L'Un●hue , the Count Fuensaldagne sate down in the Field , where heretofore had been fought that Famous Battel got by the French , extending his Quarters from the place of Battail to Getdessu ; The Lorenois shut up all the space from thence unto the Prince of Conde's Post : The Quarters of the Army being thus disposed , the Circumvallation was presently begun , which in four dayes was entirely finished , and the 11th of September they began to open the Trenches , and at the same time attacked the Bulwarks du Chene , del Perdu , and the Half-Moon or Ravelin between them . In the Bes●egers Camp there commanded over the Spaniards , the Count Fuensaldagne General , Count Garcies Liutenant General , the Prince of Ligny in the third place , and the Prince Ulric of Wittemburgh Captain General of the German Horse : Over the Lorain Troops the Count of Ligneville ; And over those of the Prince of Conde , the Marquiss of Batteville , the Counts of Briole , and Duraz , together with the Prince of Taranto , who after left the Camp , being disgusted with the Spaniard because they would not admit him into a Command , which had been conferr'd upon him by the Prince . Rocroy was very well provided with Victuals , Munition , Artillery , and good thick Walls , but thin of defendants , the Garrison consisting onely of 450 Foot , 50 Horse , and 30 Townesmen armed , to which were added 90 Peasants , that were run in thither for relief ; the Ditch full of Water , the Earth without being all spungy , and as it were moorish , but 4 or 5 foot deep , all a chalk clay . The French Generals upon the first motion of the Enemies Army , saw presently they could have no design but upon Rocroy , and therefore it being impossible to hinder the Siege , and much more to relieve it , they marched presently unto the Fera , crossed the River , and by the way of Heppe , d' Auchenne , and Polineux , came to Armely , from whence they sent away a Body of Men to joyn with the Count de Grand Pre , who was already from the Fera advanced to invest Mouson ; The Prince of Conde foresaw that Turenne to recompence the loss of Rocroy , would endeavour to take Mouson , and therefore gave order unto the Count de Briole , to go before-hand with 400 Horse , and 1200 Foot unto Stenay , and joyn with the Forces of the Marquiss of Persan , who were gone thither after the rendring of Rhetel , and together with them to be watchful unto the preservation of all the Neighbouring places , which were held by his Forces ; and thereupon as soon as they had notice of the King's Armies march , Briole went to Beamont , a Town distant from Mouson about a league , and from thence put with care some Companies of Foot into the Town , returning with the remainder into Stenay , that he might be ready upon occasion to re-inforce the Garrisons of Clermont , and St. Menaud , if the French finding the Garrison of Mouson to be well mann'd , should turn their Forces upon either of these Towns ; But notwithstanding this , all the French Army went before it , dividing themselves into four Quarters , one in Amblemont where Turenne lodged ; the second at Vaux where Ferte Senneterre placed himself ; the third by the River , commanded by the Marquiss d'Uxelles , Lieutenant-General ; and the fourth in the Fauxbourg beyond the Mose , into which the Count de Plessis , Son to the Mareschal of that name , entred with his Regiment of Foot , and some Dragoons . And in regard 't was necessary for keeping of that Fauxbourg , to secure themselves from the damage they might receive from the besieged , by means of a great Redoubt which they kept at the end of the Bridge , Turenne passed the Mose , and caused it to be assaulted with so much courage , and good order , that they carried it , the defendants retiring themselves into the Town ; by taking of which Redoubt , the Bridge being rendred altogether useless to the Enemy , and the Quarters in the said Fauxbourg being secured , the Count Beaujeu who with a Body of Horse was lodged at Lobbe , four leagues from Rocroy , to observe the motion of the Spaniard , came also to Mouson , and with his Horse took up his Quarters in the said Fauxbourg . Mouson lyes upon the River Mose , a branch of which runs through the Town , and the other runs on the right side of it . There is a fair Bridge , at the head of which was the said Redoubt , that commanded the Fauxbourg ; which was a little divided from it : It is encompassed with strong Walls and Towers , built after the ancient manner , lined with Earth in several places , and flancked with several Bulwarks and Ravelins , after the ancient manner , the Ditches are on the one side , watered by the River it self which runs into them with a gentle current ; it is besides encompassed with out-works , which reach from one side , to the other of the River , with Bulwarks and Half-Moons ; There was within it 1500 Foot , good men , and 200 Horse , under the command of Colonel Volse , a German , with sufficient provision of all things , and 18 Pieces of Artillery . The French having taken the Redoubt , and secured the Fauxbourg , opened their Trenches , and in four or five dayes made themselves Masters of the out-works , and lodged upon the Bank of the Ditch , on two sides whereof they planted three Batteries . The Marquess of Castlenan Lieutenant General , lodged at the side of the Ditch towards the River , possessing a Half-Moon which was abandoned by those that had the keeping of it , and endeavoured to get unto the foot of the Wall to undermine it ; but he was then hindred , by the Valiant defence which those within made with Fire-works , and Granado's , which forced the Assailants to break the Counterscarf made up of Stone , and to pass the Ditch covered by Galleries unto the Pallisado : in which Action the Vidame de Laon , Son of the Count Boussy , Nephew to the Mareschal Turenne , a bold couragious young man , of about 17 or 18 years of Age , was killed with a Musket shot . The French also made another attempt against a great Tower , and passing the Ditch without a Gallery undermined a Corner of it , and giving Fire thereto , by means thereof lodged in a part of the said Tower , continuing their Mine to blow it absolutely up ; as they did also on the other side with an extraordinary diligence , that they might carry this place before Rocroy were lost : And the Mines being now brought unto a good pass , and ready to have Fire given to them , the besieged , fearing they should not be able to resist an assault , resolved to make Terms , and render the Town , which was done the 26th day of September , 18 days after the Siege , the Governour marching out with about 1400 Souldiers , all well appointed . Whilst the French were intent upon the taking of this Town , the Spaniards were not wanting in their careabout the business of Rocroy , hoping to compel the besieged to yield it before the taking of Mouson ; which had it happened , they would then with ease have compassed their desires : having therefore finished their trenches , their approaches , and raised their Batteries , on which were placed 23 pieces of Cannon , two planted upon the brink of the Ditch , and three in the Campagne , the 16th of September the Prince of Conde caused the hollow way to be attacked by 4000 Souldiers , and a post to be taken up upon the Counterscarf , assaulting the half Moon between the said two Bulworks , which was worthily defended by the besieged ; the Governour wanting neither Experience , nor Valour , by frequent Sallies rendred the access more difficult , than was imagined by the Spanish Captains ; between whom , and Conde , some difference arising by reason of the misunderstandings between him , and Fuensaldagne . The Arch-Duke himself came to the Camp , to remove by his presence and dexterity , all bitterness out of the Prince's mind ; but if on the one side this coming quieted the trouble of Conde's mind , it raised notwithstanding on the other side a greater discontentment in his Breast , as thinking that his presence diminished that Glory , which he thought in taking of that place was due onely unto himself , whereof he gave apparent sign , refusing to take the word from the Arch-Duke : at which he being not a little troubled , gave order to the Prince of Wirtenburg , who was lodged in Conde's Quarters , not to obey his orders . But this business was adjusted by the Duke of Lorrain , who was at that time in the Spanish Camp by this expedient , That the word should be given neither by the Arch-Duke , nor Prince , but by a Person appointed for that purpose by them both . The first sally which the besieged made , was upon the said lodging taken up upon the Counterscarf towards the point of the Half-Moon , being of 60 able men all Armed with Sythes , put upon strong Poles , with which Entring into that work they cut in pieces all those who were the foremost in it . These men were led by the Chevalier de Cuma , seconded by Monsieur de Champigne , and Monsieur de Bournonville Major of the Town , whom the Governour himself countenanced , and assisted , by the Artillery of the Neighbouring ramparts ; there sallied out also after this , Captain Delvincourt with 45 Souldiers , and two that threw Granado's , and entring into another Post , advanced by the besieged against the Bulwark de Chene , under the Pallisado at the entrance into the Ditch , put to Sword all he found in it . But notwithstanding these good Encounters , the besiegers ceased not to redouble their Forces , and to advance against the Walls of the Bulwark's , to make breaches by Mining , and so to give an assault : The besieged also made another Sally upon the Spaniards quarters , where they did great damage , and took a Lieutenant Colonel , and a Spanish Captain Prisoners ; all which notwithstanding , the besiegers next day made two Bridges of Faggots over the Ditch , got over it , and Mined the Walls on the face of the said Bulwarks , one of which was countermined by those within ; the other in the Bulwark de Chene was fired , and took good effect , the Governour was also shot in the head with a Musket Bullet , but he ceased not for all that to cause himself to be carried in a Seat , wheresoever his presence was necessary . In the mean time two breaches in the face of the Bulwarks were made , and fiercely assaulted by the besiegers , and with no less constancy defended by the besieged . The same Night after they had been repulsed from another assault given to the Half-Moon , having lodged themselves upon the point thereof they became Masters of it , because the besieged not being able to maintain it , thought fit to quit it ; especially because there was no Port of Communication , which made them doubt that not being able to defend it , those men would be all lost ; which was a matter of great consequence , considering the need which they had of them . Finally the Governour having taken view of his men which were fit for Service , and finding they exceeded not 300 , seeing the breaches in the Bulwarks opened , and an attack begun upon the Curtain , which had only a dry Ditch , the same Night when they were ready to give the assault , resolved to Capitulate , and yield the Town , which was concluded the 30th of September , and he marched out the first of October with 220 Souldiers , upon Honourable Terms , and was convoy'd to Charleville . This Enterprise cost the Spaniards dear , because according to the common opinion they lost 2000 men who were killed , and 7000 , or 8000 by sickness , and that ran away , so as in the last assaults they were forced to bring the Horse up to the breaches , who dismounted came to fight with Boots on their Legs , and Pistols in their hands , whereby 't was thought the Conquest was rather hurtful , than profitable , considering that in the beginning of the Campagne with such a numerous , and well appointed Army , they might have gone into the heart of France , and thereby have given Fuel unto the intestine discontents , which had been much more advantageous unto the Catholick King 's Interests , than the taking of one simple Town , with the loss of so great a number of men , and the expence of so much Money , and Amunition , it being computed that there past no day wherein there was not at least 500 great shot made , so as all things being considered , the taking of Mouson by the French , with the loss of a few men , and with that Reputation which in War is looked on as the Life , and Soul of Armies , was esteemed to be a thing of greater consequence . Mean while the pang's wherewith the resolute couragious heart of Conde was tormented , were very great , who blamed the Count of Fuensaldagne , that he had taken an entire , and secure Victory out of his hands , he said his prudence was void of daring , that he was envious of his Glory , and distrustful of his Actions , and among his friends he would make his complaints , that he had engaged himself with a Nation , whose manners , and Genius , were so different from the French ; and sigh to be i' th' head of 10000 of his own Countrymen , with whom he could have done more service than with 15000 Strangers , and to be kept from it by engaging himself amongst a people , where never any stranger was exempt from Envy , and from Emulation , and where no French-man could ever yet Enjoy a lasting quiet . This Town was after put into the Prince's own hands , Garrison'd by the Forces depending on him , and the Government thereof given unto the Duke of Anguien his Son , not without some resentment , of divers who had served the Crown of Spain , who discoursing politickly amongst themselves would say , that they had lost Mouson , and were not Masters of Rocroy , because it being in the hands of Conde , 't would rather be a means to encrease his pretensions , by the jealousie would be had of him that he might the better make his peace with France by being Master of that Town , than any way make him more constant to the Spanish Service . The Spaniards were forced to take this course because ( conceiving that after those disgusts which he had taken , he did not press things with his wonted earnestness , and that in case that Enterprize could not be suddenly effected there might happen some disaster to the Army ) they thought fit to engage him with the promise of that place , to give a quick dispatch unto the Siege ; Rocroy being taken , the Spanish Army staid there some days , to throw down the Line of Circumvallation , and repair the Breaches , and after ( in regard it was much weakened and harrassed out ) retired into the Country d' Avennes , to refresh themselves , the Prince of Conde remaining in Rocroy , sick of a quartane Ague . The Court made this Voyage to Amiens , to take the Government of that City and Cittadel , from the Duke de Channes , who had thrust himself into the possession of it after his Brother's death , and seemed willing to keep it against the will of the King's Councel ; and although the said Duke , having a great estate in France , and his mind well affected to the King's Service , was not conceived to have any other design but onely to give some jealousie unto the Court , and make his profit thereby ( being a thing much more usually practised in France than elsewhere ) yet 't was thought good Policy to secure themselves against the very shadow of those , who might by their change of thoughts , any way prejudice the Soveraign Authority . And although the Duke had sent to Court the Letters written to him by the Prince of Conde full of promises , and hopes , if he would enter into his party , yet 't was however esteemed to be a seasonable Service , to be entirely secured of that most important Town , which was by this means done without noise , the Duke himself being content to quit it unto Monsieur de Bar , and accept the Government of Dourlans , which the said Bar had , with the addition of the Title of his Majestie 's Lieutenant General in that part of the Province which lyes about the said Town , and being paid for all the Armes , and Ammunition , which were bought into the Cittadel upon his account . Mouson being in this manner gained , the Mareschal Turenne left there a Garrison of 500 , or 600 Foot , with the Count de Grand Pre his Regiment , and made him Governour , and he with the Army past the Mose , and marched directly towards Maziers , and being lodged thereabouts , he had news of the taking of Rocroy , at the same time the Count de Navailles , advanced to Vervins with 1500 Combatants ; and Turenne , after the said taking , marched near to Aubigny , that he might be near at hand to observe the motion of the Enemy , and hinder him from making of any other attempt , and there he made a halt two days : Turenne being at Maziers , sent the Marquess d'Uxelles from the Army with 1200 men , unto the Castle of Bousancy , which being not to be relieved from the Garrisons of Stenay , Clermont , and St. Menhaud ( because they were watched by Monsieur de St. Maur with a body of Horse ) presently yielded , without expecting the coming of the Cannon . The King who was the first of September come out of Paris , and after the Voyage of Amiens had been at Soissons , came the 30th of the Month unto Laon , to give countenance unto the relief of Rocroy , which was intended to have been attempted , and for which purpose the Duke of Elbeuf had been sent for from Picardy , who with about 3000 men incamped thereabouts , and with them also joyned the most part of his Majesties Guards , b● the Town being rendred before all things were in a readiness , the thoughts of that Enterprize ceased , and they changed them for another design , undertaken by the Cardinal with great courage , and undaunted boldness . The Court thought good to entertain themselves out of Paris , that they might more vigorously assist the Army with Forces , and with Counsel . The resolutions being soon made , and a great number of Nobility following the King , besides his ordinary Guards of Horse , and Foot , both which would be ready to assist on all occasions . It had not been amiss that their Majesties had staid in Paris , to crush the accidents might happen in that City , where the sinister intentions of some against the Government were not entirely quelled ; principally because the Arch-Bishop , being in a declining Age , and Retz being to succeed him , the same might cause new motions amongst the people , upon pretence they could not be without their Pastour , who was highly valued , and esteemed , for his generosity . But there being a necessity of going into the Campagne , the Court thought that they might prevent all accidents , and deprive Paris of that Prelate , who had such high and wandring thoughts , by offering him his liberty , and the King's favour , upon condition he would renounce the hope of his future succession , and would go to Rome with promise to stay there without returning into France ; in recompence whereof there was something offered him of equal value , although his Uncle were yet living , and an Aiuda de Costa that he might live splendidly . The Cardinal although he suffered the troubles of a Prison , preferred the glory of constancy , before his own private gains , and being full of hope to see the face of things changed quickly , either by the Arch-Bishops death , or endeavour of his friends at Rome , who were emulous of Cardinal Mazarine , was fixed not to quit his Dignity , declaring that he would for his Majesty do that , or any other thing , to the effusion of his blood ; but that knowing it to be only the Artifice , and interest of Mazarine , he could not swallow so bitter a Pill presented to him by his mortal Enemy . The Pope notwithstanding he inclined not much unto the satisfaction of France , declared , that the proposition seemed to him fair , and fit to be embraced , and the Prisoner had notice of it ; but this would not suffice to make him lay aside the bitterness he had conceived in his mind , which by constant suffering of the blows of adverse fortune , increased in him the opinion of being more generous and daring ; and having found means to write unto the Congregation of Cardinals in Rome Letters full of complaint , and earnest desires to be assisted by their protection , whereof he thought he ought not to be deprived , by reason of that prejudice the example might bring unto the Dignity of Cardinals ; One of the Cardinals of great credit , seeing they were about to answer him , & to think of some expedient in his favour , declar'd in givnig his opinion , That he could not see any reason why they should ingage themselves in that Affaire , which was rather to prejudice the Dignity of Holy Church , then advantage the Prisoner , since they could give him no other assistance but by words , which would perswade much better by the way of sweetness , then of rigour . He said farther , That although the Cardinal Mazarine had fallen into the same , and worse intrigues with the Parliament , there was nothing done for his assistance , although the Service of the King his Master were also concern'd in it , and that therefore they had much less reason to interest themselves in behalf of Retz , who stood in opposition against his Majesty . The said Cardinals advice being considered , and approved of as the best , the resolution taken was , That his Holiness should be desired , to exhort the King , by Fatherly admonitions to grant his liberty . His most Christian Majesty shewed himself most ready to do it , and after several Negotiations , at last the Dutchess of Chevreux undertook it , together with that of Charles Duke of Lorrain , and although he was afterwards , as shall be shewed , arrested by the Spaniard , yet that for the Cardinal was not intermitted , but was at last concluded upon this condition , That he should renounce the Office of being Coadjutor of Paris , other benefices of the value of the Arch-Bishoprick of Paris ( which amounted to a considerable Sum ) being conferred upon him in lieu thereof . This affair was upon the point of being ended , and all the difficulty rested only upon two points , one was touching the number of the benefices , and the other about the security to be given for performance of his Parole . The death of the Arch-Bishop his Uncle brought some change in it , the Curates of Paris ( being all of his Faction ) and his friends having spread abroad some new rumours ; but de Retz notwithstanding resolved to accept of the conditions offered to him , and coming out of the Bois de Vincennes , was consigned into the hands of the Mareschal de Mallery , who brought him to Nantes , to abide there till the conditions were performed , after which it was resolved to send him unto Rome , and give him money for his Voyage , and for an Ayuda de Costa ; but he going afterwards privately from the said City , all things were left at large , as in its proper place shall be declared . In the mean time Cardinal Mazarine's Enemies seeing all the Artifices , and Cabals used by them to ruine him were come to nothing , resolved by fraud , and treachery to take away his life , which being effected , and he once out o' th' way , they hoped then to compass their ends , which by the Cardinal's providence had hitherto been disappointed ; and 't was a publick report that the Prince of Conde made use of such means , upon the knowledge , or at least suspition , that the Cardinal had made the like attempt upon him ; which time notwithstanding shewed to be false , and an invention onely of the common Enemy . For the giving of this stroke there were hired , or perswaded , one Rigau , ' and another called Bertau , who being resolved to attempt it , began to haunt the Lowvre , that they might spy out a fit time , and place for puting it in Execution . It happened that some Letters were casually intercepted which gave cause of suspition sufficient to seise upon them , after which upon Examination they confessed they had resolved to kill the Cardinal by stabbing him with Knives , as he went up ( which he did every night ) to the King's lodgings by a private narrow pair of stairs . They were condemned unto the deserved punishment of the Gallows , and being broken upon the Wheel in Paris , near the Bastile , the 11th of October in the great street of St. Anthony . The Cardinal Mazarine ( who by reason of the mildness of his nature and the Character he bears of being a Prince of Holy Church ) abhorres these bloody Spectacles , did what lay in him to procure their pardon , and would surely have obtained it , if being so enormious a Crime , it had been grantable without a notable prejudice to justice , which in such cases must not at all give way to pity . There followed after divers other Executions in Paris , done upon several persons who were imprisoned for heynous Crimes ; but without doubt the effects of the King's clemency were much the greater ; those being many more in number who were pardoned , then who were punished . I cannot here omit the mentioning of one , who being condemned to be beheaded , pretended by his Ambition to Triumph over death , he before he was brought out to Execution , with an undaunted boldness , as if he had been going to a Wedding , dressed himself up , shaved , turned up his Mustaccio's , powdred his hair , and made his boasts , That Civil Men , though suffering Ignominious death , ought to dye honourable . And although to encourage subjects by too much levity to a relapse into their former errours , be by some qualified with the name of a false Maxime , yet that could not discourage the King's Ministers from using it , because to generous minds the occasions of meriting the thanks of such as are obliged are much more welcome then the imprecations of those who suffer ; which having drawn down Heavenly favours on them , hath let us see those miracles which have rendred his Government most happy , who having inherited the Title of Most Christian , hath joyned unto it the glorious appellation of Most Clement . Truly they may be well called miracles which were seen in France in the year 1653 , because whilst it seemed likely that the Kingdom combated every way by furious storms should fall in pieces , it became suddenly more serene , and every way more glorious then before , because being ( by the quieting of Bourdeaux , and all Guienne ) freed from that powerful diversion which imployed so many Forces , those being now at liberty , have secured all the borders from those dangers wherewith they were threatned , and marching into Catalonia , and Lombardy , have interrupted all those designs the Spanish party hoped for from their precedent Victories . The Ministers of which Crown , were thought to have committed a great oversight , in that they had not four years before agreed unto a general Peace , the ease whereof tempering the fierce , and stirring nature of the French , would have proved much more useful to them , then the necessitating of them to a War , which raising the desires of it in a youthful King , and so a great number of young Nobility , may probably make the effects thereof bitter unto them , it being certain that no Victories are so severely prosecuted , as those which are in prosecution of a just revenge . The same time that the Affairs of Warr in Catalonia , Guienne , and Champaigne , passed in the manner before related , the French concerns also in Piedmont put on a better face ; so as there was no farther cause of fear that the Piemontois should for want of considerable assistance , be forced to free themselves from the Inconveniences of Warr , by making some agreement with the Spaniard , for that the Count de Quincè being gone ( as hath been said ) into Piedmont , and some French Troops being joyned to him , he advanced into the Enemies Countrey with between 5000 and 6000 Men , and incamping at Annone , upon the Banks of the Tanaro , for about a moneths time , during which he staid there , he infested continually the Countrey about Alexandria with frequent parties sent into those parts ; after which quitting that Post , he returned to Monferrat , and passing the Po at Verna , went to incamp above Crescentino , to observe the Marquiss Caracene , who having taken the Field with 8000 Souldiers , was marched to Fontant , and Palazzuolo , three miles distant , where the Armies stayed some dayes , observing each other , in which mean time the French sent abroad several parties , and particularly one even to Vercelli of 1500 Horse . Before he dislodged thence , drawing up all his Horse in the Plain of Bertola , about a Cannon shot from the Spanish Camp , he sent to defie the Marquiss Caracene to fight a Battel ; but he holding a Maxime , That the French Fury was to be stopped by the Spanish Gravity , made a mock of him . These attempts of the French being vanished without effect , Quincè repassed the Po in Iuly , and entred again into Monferrat , crossing the Tanaro upon a Bridge of Boats near Asti , and from thence staying two dayes at Rochetta , went to encamp at Monbersel . Upon notice of this march by the French , the Marquiss Caracene passed the Po again with his Forces near to Pontestura , and having marched cross Monferrat , went to lodge at Felizzano , intending to cross Tanaro at Rochetta ; but finding opposition from the Enemy , he went to pass lower towards Alexandria , advancing unto Nizza della Paglia : Quincè stayed at Castel Nuovo Brusato , observing his motions about 15 dayes , there being daily skirmishes between the Horse of either party . But Caracene being at last resolved to break into Piedmont , and by that diversion to make the French quit Monferrat , passing the Po at Pontestura , he began to scour over the Countrey thereabouts ; but that sufficed not to make Quincè stirre , who judging that it would be of great prejudice to his Affairs to bring his men to make the Warr in a Friends Countrey , took a contrary course , he sent his Baggage into Asti , and foording over the Tanaro at Rochetta , and after passing Bormida , came by the way of Novi , unto Saravalle , a great Town above Alexandria in the Confines of the Genouese Countrey , between the Rivers of Sirvia , and Orba , and having sacked it , went towards Tortona , and Castel nuovo de Scrivia , taking great Booties in those Towns where he was not expected . Caracene was thereby forced to quit his designs in Piedmont , and march in all hast to Alexandria , gathering together all the Garrisons , and forraign Souldiers to cut off the retreat of the French towards Nizza ; but Quincè advertised thereof , marched by Cassino de Strada , by Aicqui , and by the Valley of Bistagno , to the said Town of Nizza , whither the Spanish Army was already come ; for which cause the French retired that Night to St. Spefaro , and went with great care to get the Pass of Our Lady at Tenello , and prevent the Enemy , who came thither just as the French had seised it with their Vantguard , where they began to skirmish , but with great reservedness of the Spanish side , because they would not engage in a Battel with the French , who although they were inferiour in number , had the advantage in the Experience and valour of their Horse . Quincè went from thence directly towards Alba , and thence between Alba and Asti , quartering his Troops all along the Banks of Tanaro , and there the French staid till the arrival of the Mareschal de Grancè , who passing the Alpes with a Recruit of 1200 good Men , upon the 18th of September came to the Army , where informing himself of the condition wherein the Spanish stood , which incamped upon the same Frontier , and endeavoured to get farther into Piedmont , he had notice that Caracene having left Montenego , was upon his march to gain a Pass over Tanaro , at a place called La Rochetta , with design to go to Felizzano . He thereupon presently called a Councel of War , wherein it was resolved not onely to hinder his advance , but also to enforce him unto a general Battel , and put all unto a hazard ; whereupon he sent the Marquiss Monpesat , Lieutenant General , and Commander of the Rear-Guard , upon the 23. of September , to seize upon the places of most advantage , and having himself put the rest of the Army into order of Battail upon the Campagne , which is sufficiently spacious , he advanced with 4. Squadrons to take notice how many passed , being accompanied by the Marquiss Vardes , who was that day of the Guard , and commanded as Lieutenant General . He came without contest unto the rising ground , which commands all the Neighbouring Campagne , and having there discovered that Caracene began to pass with the Van-guard over a Bridge of Boats , and was followed by the Foot , led by the Lieutenant General Don Vincenzo Monsury , the Horse foording over the River a little lower with the Duke de Sesto , General of the Gens d' Arms , and Count Galeazzo Trotti , General of the Neapolitan Horse , he thought he would not give the Spaniards time to pass with all their men , because they might then seise upon the Campagne , and either force the French to retreat , or fight with disadvantage ; and therefore advanced presently with the Gross of the Army . Caracene not being able to prevent the French by reason of the time spent in passing of the River , and two hours lost in expectation of the Bridge of Boats , pretended to make a halt there , and expect him in the advantage of those Posts he thought most convenient to defend his Camp , which had now passed the River ; and because he had not time to draw out his Army into the Plain , and that the place beyond the Tanaro was something narrow , accommodating himself unto the time and place , he drew his Horse up in Squadrons behind his Foot. He then presently seised upon two Houses , and placed there the Regiments of Don Lewis , and Don Inigo de Velandia , and in the space between the Houses , the Regiments of Don Ioseph Velasco , and Don Diego d' Arragon , and de Beltin , with a design of uniting them together by a Breast work to be cast up ; but that for want of time was left unperfect . The Mareschal considering the posture of the Enemy , and that his Vantguard which was advanced , might by the advantage of the Hill put some disorder into the Spanish Camp , which was commanded by it , yet not within Musquet shot , though he had onely two small Pieces , which were not very proper for that business , put his Army presently in order into two Divisions . Unto the Marquiss of Monpesat , he gave the care of the Right Wing thereof , composed of the Regiments of Navarre , Peirault , Aiguebonne , the King's Guards of Swisses , the Squadron of the Mareschal's own Guard , the Regiments of Orleans , Feron , Prince Maurice of Savoy , Marcoussè , Fernes , and Epinchat . The Left was Commanded by the Marquiss de Vardes , consisting of the Regiments of Foot of Orleans , Lionois , and Quincè ; and the Horse were the Regiments of St. Andrè , Bregi , and Villa Francesi , on the left hand of which stood all the Free Companies , the Troops of the Savoy Horse under the Command of their General the Marquiss de Monte , a Veronnois , to whom were also joyned the Foot of the Regiments of the Marquess Monpesat , and of the Marquess de Villa , Lieutenant General of the Savoy Horse . In the second division stood the Regiment de Saux , to second the Regiment of Navarre , with the Regiments of Carignan , and de Sault , and on the left that of Grancè , seconded the Regiments of Orleans , and Lionnois , having with them in the same division the Guards of Savoy , the Gens d' Armes d'ordinance of France , together with the Regiments of Ris , Deuncly , and St. Aignan . In this order the French marched on , and charged briskly upon three Companies of light Horse , and some Files of Musquetiers that were advanced unto the top of the Hill , and pursued them into the Gross of Benavides , Vellandia , and Beltin , who received the French with so much courage and fierceness , with their Pikes , and with Musket shot through divers holes in the Walls of the said houses , which flanked upon them , that Monpesat , perceiving 't was impossible to make any farther impression upon them retired , and the French resolved to endeavour the gaining of a little Church , or Chappel , which stood towards the River , not above 20 paces distant from the Houses , where Caracena had placed two Files of Musquetiers , Spaniards , and Italians , to guard it , with orders that if they were attacked they should retire unto a body drawn up in Battle-ray , and composed of the Regiments of Don Carlo d' Este , Don Ioseph Brancario , Daniel Asti , the Count de Santillana , and the forraign Souldiers of the state of Milan . Grancè caused the said Chappel to be attacked by 200 chosen Foot , seconded by some Horse , and forthwith took it , the Musquetiers who were placed there retiring themselves ( according to their orders ) unto the gross which stood firm , and kept their Post ; he then drew out his Company of Gens d' Armes , about 30 paces from the left Wing of the Spanish Troops , and at the same time gave a vigorous charge with his Foot , hoping that if they could make any impression upon the Enemy ; the French Cavalry might break in , and total confound them ; but meeting with a certain Slough , made by a Brook which runs into the Tanaro , he was constrained to make a stop , at the same time when the Troops of Savoy charged between the River , and the Spaniards right Wing , in a place that was more open , where with the first volley of the Enemies shot , the Marquess de Monte , a Cavalier of great conduct , by reason of his long experience , and much renowned for his many famous Actions , was unhappily shot by a Musket Bullet in his head , whereof he forthwith died ; the Marquess Villa was slightly hurt in the Arm , besides the Count de Medavy , Son to the Mareschal , Monsieur de Bussy Major General of a Brigade , and several other officers who were also hurt . Whereupon Grance finding the constancy , and resolution of the Spaniards , animated by the presence of Caracene their General , ( who like a Valiant Captain engaged himself in the first ranks where greatest danger was ) drew up the second division with the two field pieces , one of which at the first shot , was rendred useless by the breaking of the Carriage , and the French continued shooting with the other , but to so little purpose , that being every where Nobly repulsed , at last with the declining of the Sun their fury flacked , wanting also Artillery , and Ammunition , it being observed that the Swissers for want of Bullets , shot away almost all the Buttons from their Coats , and they retired to the Campagne upon the Hill , where they encamped that night in Battalia , and the next morning marched towards Montemagno , and Grana ; there died of French in this action , the said Marquess Monte , and 4 Captains , and divers Officers , together with some considerable number of Souldiers , which was not precisely known , and above 100 wounded , amongst whom were several Commanders . The Marquess Monpesat had his horse killed under him , and his Hat shot through with a Musket Bullet , and so had also Monsieur d' Epinchat , and the Captain of the Mareschal's Guard. The Spaniards lost fewer Souldiers , and few or no Officers , but there were many hurt , and amongst others the Marquess himself , received a slight hurt with a Musket Bullet . After this Action the French Army staid 17 days at Montemagno , and neither party being in a condition to do any considerable thing , all this Campagne was spent in marches , and Countermarches , from one place to another : The French desiring to live in the Territory of Milan upon their Enemies Country , and the Spaniards to hinder them from doing of it ; during which time there fell out several Skirmishes between them , with various success . The French after disldoged from Montemagno , and went to Fubine , being always coasted by the Spanish Army , who at the same time leaving Felizzano were a front of them , and there some Burgundian Officers , having a desire to wait upon the Mareschal Grancè , as being known unto him , and his friends , by Licence of the Marquess Caracene went , and spoke with him , as did also afterwards the Marquess himself , and the Mareschal , both the one , and the other , being accompanied by the prime men in either Army ; they continued together in conference about two hours , with much civility , and complements . The French being all of them much taken as well with the Valour , as great courtesie of Caracene , by whom he was highly valued , as a generous and prudent Captain , so as many of the French said to the Spaniards themselves , That t' was great pity he was not a French-man . This conference being past , the French Army marched to San Salvator , and from thence , the Marquess Monpesat three days after , with 500 Horse , and as many Foot , scoured all the Country thereabouts , Pillaging several Towns , and gathering together a great quantity of victuals ; the Army staid for those three days at San Salvator , that of Spain being always in the Flank of it , with design either to distress it for want of Victuals , or take it in some place of disadvantage , and fight it ; in which time there past continual Skirmishes between the Scouts of either party . But the French afterwards perceiving that by reason of the great vigilancy of the Spanish Captains , they could gain little in that Country , retired towards Monferrat , unto Moncalvo ; and for as much as Grance had strict orders from Court that he should be sure to Winter in the State of Milan , he marched to Gabbiano , and casting a Bridge of Boats over the Po , a little below Crescentino , the French passed toward Sesia to plunder , and live in the Enemies Country , took the Castle of Carpigna , Garrisoned by two Italian Companies , run over all the Country even to the Gates of Novara , and made several other marches without any other Action between them , but only some skirmishes , which from time to time fell out between the parties , because the Spaniards intending to hinder the French from taking up their Winter quarters in the State of Milan , were sometimes in Flank , sometimes in Front , and other whiles upon their backs , with so much inconvenience and trouble to them , that at last finding themselves not so strong , as was necessary to maintain the Posts which they had taken , and the season growing very bitter , they were forced to retire into Piedmont , where lying too heavy upon the Duke of Savoy his Subjects , the French Horse was sent beyond the Mountains to Winter in Daulphine , Bress , and Dombes , and so ended the Campagne for this year 1653 , with some resentment of the Court , who intended that the Troops should ( what ever became of it ) maintain themselves upon the Enemies charges that Winter in the State of Milan . In this mean time the Courriers who brought the Letters and Capitulations of Bourdeaux were come to Court , and Monsieur de Las , ( who was dispatched from the Generals , and Monsieur d' Estrades ) having made his relation of all passages , the Amnestie was presently dispatched unto the Burdelois , containing an entire abolition of all their Crimes , none being accepted in it but the Councellor Trancours , and Blaru , and Desert , Merchants , who were sent by the Olmiera into England , and also Duna Festa , and Villars , heads of that Faction , and Clerac , who was deputed by them into Spain ; it was farther ordered , that the Citizens should renew their oaths of Fealty unto the King , and rebuild the Castles Trombesta , and de Ha , as being necessary to repress all popular risings , and to protect and defend the good , and able Citizens , it being evident , that in all Cities the Common People are ever Enemies to those persons who have most to lose . This declaration of the King 's being proposed to Monsieur La Vic Advocate General who was then in Bourdeaux , that he might make the process against those two spyes from Marsin , and Lenet , sent back into the City , and verifie it ; Every one expected from the Parliament proofs of their submission , which might cancel the memory of their passed disobedience : But La Vic willing to make use of this occasion to render himself necessary , raised such scruples and intrigues , by his propositions , which were interlaced in such manner with his conclusions , that some of the Counsellors of Parliament took thence occasion to restrain the King's Will , with such Glosses , Comments , and Modifications , that it appeared they would be , not the Interpreters , but Moderators and Disposers of the Kings Favours , so as none should be thanked for them , but themselves . They did particularly excite the people not to suffer the yoke of the Castles , ordering that new Instances should be made to Court for demolishing the Forts in the City , and that in case the King were absolutely resolved to impose that Slavery upon them , yet that those Places should not be under the command of the Governour of the Province . This reflexion was not pleasing to the King's Ministers , and much less the Condition , That the publishing of the Amnestie should be put off , until the residence of the Parliament should be established , as if their return to Bourdeaux ( which was so much the more suspected by the Court , by how much 't was more earnestly desired by them ) were necessary for the security of the people , or for rendring the King's Pardon valid . These Actions of the Parliament , and these their so extravagant undertakings , were highly resented by the Duke 's of Vendosme and Candale , as if it had been a flat disobedience ; whereupon they presently gave order to the Counsellors which had retired to Reolle , to return unto their residence in Bourdeaux : The said de Vie , who was believed Author of this bold attempt , for his own particular ends , was forbid to stay in Bourdeaux ; and the Original Declaration being got out of the Parliament Notary his hand , was by Order from the Generals , published by the ordinary Magistrates of the City . The Court being as much surprised with this disorder , as disgusted with the Parliament of Guienne , whose most faithful Members appeared to be rebellious , by a severe Decree of Councel on the 26th of September , gave them a sore mortification , commanding them not to intermeddle in any thing whatsoever which concerned the State. The Generals in the mean time seeing the nearness of the Troops to be a trouble to the City , resolved to draw them off , and the Warr in that Province being ended by the taking of Peregueaux , the Count Bougy , Lieutenant General was by Order from Court sent away with between 5000 and 6000 Horse and Foot towards the Frontiers of Flanders ; 3000 Foot , and 1200 Horse more marched towards Catalonia , and there remained onely part of Vendosme's Army in the Countrey ( vulgarly styled , That between the two Seas , ) ready to be put on Shipboard in case the Spaniards continued in the Garonne , from whence two Leagues distant from Blaye they landed , and burnt some Works belonging to the Duke San Simon ; and on the other side they went up into the Medoc , and burnt the Country thereabouts . Vendosme during this time , had taken a view of his Shipping lying under the Fort Caesar , and together with those which had been provided in Bourdeaux during the Siege , proposed to fight the Spaniards , which was extreamly desired by the Duke of Candale , and Monsieur d' Estrades , who for that design had brought Seven hundred Marriners from the Islands of Rochel under his Government : But the Sea-Captains represented , That the Forces were unequal in the number of great Ships ; and that although the French Shipping were more , yet they were less , so as the Spaniards had great advantage with their Gallions full of fresh men , whereby they would be easily Masters of them , the King's Ships being neither well furnished with Men , nor sufficiently fitted with Cordage and other Trimming ; and supposing the Spaniard should stand out to Sea , or keep in the Mouth of the River where they were , the Galleys , armed Shallops , and other lesser Shipping would be of no use , which notwithstanding where the River was narrower , and barred with Sand , would be able well to assail them in case the Spaniards should advance higher . To end these differences and disputes made by the Captains of the Ships , Monsieur d' Estrades undertook to gather a number of Mariners fit to fight , and to serve with them himself upon the Shipping ; but whilest he executed the Duke of Vendosme's Order to bring them , the Spaniards were suddainly seen to hoist sail , and advance towards Blaye , up to Paulliac , not as at first , 5. or 6. at a time to fetch Water , but it seemed that the whole Body of the Fleet would go against the French , at a time when for the ease of Bourdeaux , the Duke of Vendosme had sent his men unto Xaintoigne ; but they being with all speed recalled , and some Regiments advanced to go on Shipboard , the Spaniards retired unto the Foss of Verdon . The Duke of Vendosme had himself viewed the Spanish Vessels upon the 26th of September , and he had sent the Chevalier Carteret , and English-man , to inform himself at a nearer distance of their condition . He found there were 28 Great , and strong Galeons , but by some prisoners taken in the Isle of Patiras , 't was understood that an Infirmity called the Scurvy , which seises on their Joynts , was much amongst them . They landed notwithstanding at St. Surin de Cadurna , in Medoc , where they burnt some houses , before the King's Forces were in a condition to repulse them , or plant some Cannon against them , which the Duke of Vendosme had appointed for that purpose . Who preparing himself to go against them , had sent some Galeots to St. Surin de Mortagne , and to Mortagne it self , to make provision of Corn. Marsin being come to the Spanish Fleet , had a design upon that Town , landed 3000 men , surprised the Ten French Galeots come to fetch Corn for the Army and Fleet , forced the Castle , and sacked some houses ; but doubting after that Monsieur de Breval , a Mareschal de Camp , should come upon him with the Regiment of Normandy , quartered a side hand of it , he abandoned the Posts that he had taken ; and if Breval had had the least number of Horse to cut off the Spaniards passage , they being unprovided of Horse , and laden with Booty , he might have given them a total Rout. Marsin made some Barricadoes in a Meadow which reached unto the River , having the Channel of Mortagne which covered him on the one side ; and on the other his own men drawn up in Battalia . He sustained the Skirmish with Courage sufficient , Imbarqued the Goods , and Plunder of that miserable Town , losing notwithstanding some Foot in his Retreat , taken by that Regiment of Normandy , who as the Spaniards imbarked and thereby grew fewer , fell upon them . Monsieur L'Estrades gathered in this time out of the Towns under his Government about Rochel , and Brouages , about 1200 Mariners , who being got together , and put a Shipboard , 't was resolved that they should presently set sail to fight , or chase away the Spaniard . The Duke of Vendosme went aboard the Admiral , and having Shipped his Men , they set sail against the Spaniard , who being surprized at this unexpected resolution , set fire to some Barks , and small Boats , and by the favour of the wind retired . Vendosme followed them to the Rivers Mouth , and there saw that they divided themselves into two Squadrons , one directing their course towards Biscay , and the other towards Dunkirk . The Duke took land at Royon , and whilest he staid there to know certain newes of the Enemies Fleet , the Vice-Admiral of Spain called San Salvator , which came from St. Sebastians , accompanied by a Foyst laden with Victuals and other Provisions , entred into the River , not knowing that the Spanish Fleet was gone , and engaged her self so far amongst the French Shipping , that the said two Ships being laid aboard , after some resistance were forced both of them to strike Sail , and yield . There was aboard the said Vice-Admiral , 40 Pieces of Cannon , and aboard the Foyst 700 Marriners , and provisions of Victuals for a month for the whole Fleet. After the taking of these Swisses , the French Shipping went into the River Sudre , and the Duke of Vendosme returned to Court. Monsieur d' Estrades for his great merits was declared Maiore of Bourdeaux , a place much esteemed , and of great importance , being the principal amongst all the inhabitants , Maiore signifying head , and Governour of the City ; the Mareschal's of France de Mattignon , d'Ornano , and de Roquelaure , having heretofore enjoyed that Office. The stirs in Bourdeaux were thus quieted , and the people enjoying the fruits of that Peace granted unto them by the King's favour ; the Plague coming into the City , allayed much the gust of their repose ; the freedom of Commerce being interrupted thereby , and by the Calamity of all the Neighbouring Towns , who tasted of the same Calamity , and were almost dispeopled by it . The Deputies of Bourdeaux coming afterwards unto the Court , which was then at Chalons in Champaigne , were received by their Majesties with such demonstrations of clemency , and affection , as took from their memory , the shame of their past errours , and gave them courage to expect favours from his Majesties Bounty ; in the mean time the Parliament of Guienne which was retired to Reole , received the provisions for the Government of Limousin , granted by his Majestie unto the Mareschal Turenne . He by the vigour of his Sword , and prudence of his Councels , kept the Frontier quiet , from all attempts of the Enemy , and encamped always where he might observe the Prince of Conde's motions ; who though he were retired a little to refresh his Souldiers , had not yet laid aside the thoughts , of taking the field afresh , and at least to keep his Winter quarters in France . But the Cardinal Mazarine finding himself , by the happy success in Guienne , freed from that strong diversion , which was given to the King's Forces in those parts , and being now at liberty which all the Forces to repel the Prince of Conde's bold designs , and take from him all the Credit he had in France , having called all the Generals unto a Councel in his Abbey at Laon , proposed unto them that he desired before the Forces drew into their Winter quarters , it being as yet Autumn , which in France is used to be mild open weather , to attempt the taking of St. Menhaud , from the Prince of Conde , as that which having in it a strong Garrison , scoured all the Country thereabouts , and drew great contributions not only from the open Towns , but from those also that were Walled . The opinion of the greatest part of the Commanders who met in Councel , was not to engage in any Enterprize that year , because the Spaniards though much weakened by the Siege of Rocroy , might draw out again , and returning with considerable Forces , might either raise the Siege , which would much prejudice the reputation of the Army ; or by way of diversion recompence the loss of it , with something which would be of more importance . The Cardinal opposed this opinion , and let them see , that with the Armies of the two Mareschals Turenne , and Ferte Seneterre , they might make head against the Spanish Army , and at the same time invest St. Menhaud with the King's Guards , and some few Forces added to them ; and afterwards the Forces which were expected from Guienne , and new Levies from Germany being joyned to them , they might besiege the Town , and carry it , whereby all Champaigne would be freed from the Plunderings , and damage , which they suffered by that Garrison . This opinion prevailing , the Court returned from Laon , unto Soissons , and from thence upon the 20th of October went to Chalons ; mean while the Marquess Castelnau drew out with about 1500 men from Turenne's Army , and was sent towards St. Menhaud , and St. Mor also did the like with 900 Horse , and some Foot , provided by the Cardinal , and they with these Forces the next morning blocked up St. Menhaud , making four quarters about it , but without drawing any line about it , because the Armies of Turenne , and Ferte Senneterre , standing to cover , and defend the besiegers , they pretended to take it by storm without a Siege . And although it appeared ridiculous , that 3500 men should attempt to besiege a City with a strong Castle , Garrisoned by above 1500 men , under the command of brave Chieftains , the Marquess de Fortz , Governour of the City , and Monsieur de Montal Commander in the Castle , but who directed all as being Conde's greatest Confident ; they undertook the matter notwithstanding with so much readiness , and courage , that the issue of it made it apparent how great the Judgment , and ability of the Cardinal was , who himself alone ( contrary to the opinion of all the other Commanders ) made them engage in this design . There commanded then in the King's Camp as Lieutenants General , the Marquesses of Castelnau , and Uxelles , the Count of Navailles , and Monsieur St. Mor ; the provisions for the Camp were brought from Chalons , and for want of Horses , and Carts , all the Country being ruined by the War , they made use of the Court Carriages , a thing extraordinary , and which not being foreseen by the Enemy , made them constantly believe that 't was a vain Enterprize , being resolved upon without means convenient to perform it ; principally because Clermont was on the left hand , the Garrison whereof scoured the Campagna , and incommoded all the Neighbouring Country , having amongst other exploits , one day taken divers of the Court-horses under Carts of Ammunition , and Victuals , going to the French Camp. The Mareschal Turenne , in respect the Cardinal had undertaken the said Siege , rose from Aubigny , and with between 6 , and 7000 men , put himself to observe the motion of the Spaniards , who seemed as if they would go towards Rocroy . The Mareschal de la Ferte , placed himself with his body between the Mose , and Clermont , to countenance the besiegers . The Count Beaujeu marched farther into Picardy with about 2500 chosen Souldiers , to guard the Frontier places : The Duke d' Elboef , and the Count d' Illebonne his Son , with their men , kept sometimes at Rosan , sometimes at Mon Cornet , and sometimes at other Posts , according as the business most required . The 26th of October the King accompanied by the Cardinal , and a good number of principal Cavaliers of the Court , went to the Camp to see the posture of it , and to give countenance to the Siege , he lodged in the Abbey of Cicussy , belonging to the Cardinal Bichi , and from thence went to the rising of a Hill , under which was the quarter of Marquess Castelnau , from whence some Cavaliers went in bravery within a Musket shot of the Walls , and amongst them the Count de Guiche , eldest Son of the Mareschal Gramont , though a youth not above 15 years of Age , being all fire , and spirit , advanced his Horse before the rest , and without fear discharged his Pistol upon the Enemies Guard , and returned without hurt unto his Majesty , who was much edified to see so extraordinary a Courage , which to the French Nobility uses to be an unseparable companion of their high Birth . And there being a Councel of War held in his Majesties presence , they resolved to send Monsieur de Villequier with a Summons to the besieged , and a particular demand unto the Marquess de Fortz , to give up the Town unto his Majesty . This Marquess , by the mediation of Monsieur de Vaubecourt his Brother-in-law , who was Governour of Chalons , treated to make his peace with the Court , and the business was upon the point agreed ; but the Town being blocked up , just as he expected the Prince of Conde's consent unto the agreement , he thought he could not with his honour quit it , but as a generous Cavalier stand in defence thereof , he returned therefore that answer , and that Montal might have no occasion to suspect his Faith ; he declared that he would in that Siege serve as a private Souldier , leaving the care and Government of all to him ; which he did , exposing himself always to the greatest dangers . The King returning upon the 28th of October to Chalons , upon the first of November the French began to break ground , and make their aproaches on two sides , and planted their Batteries against the City , but with little profit , by reason of the brisk defence the besieged made by sallyes , and other oppositions , which made the Enterprize seem difficult . Upon news brought that the French besieged this Town , the Prince of Conde who ( as hath been said ) was troubled with a Quartane Ague , gave order unto the Counts Briole , and Duraz , that drawing together what strength could be gotten out of the neighbouring quarters , they should endeavour to put some relief into the Town , and the whilst he with the Spanish Generals would gather together all their Forces , not so much to defend that place , as to be able to take up Quarters within France . The said Counts by assistance of the Lorenois , got together 3000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , and advanced to accomplish their design ; which without doubt had taken , if the Cardinals diligence had not prevented them , who having notice thereof upon the 4th of November at Night from the Count Grand Pre , Governour of Mouson , presently leapt out of Bed , and gave orders about it ; he dispatch'd presently Monsieur d'Onè Lieutenant of his Guard to Vitry , to make the Count Brugy with the Forces of Guienne come in all hast unto the King's Camp ; he commanded the Gens d' Armes , and Horse of his Majesties Guards , and his own , and all the Gentlemen of his House to march immediately . He forthwith sent Courriers all about , that from all places Souldiers should come , and re-inforce the King's Army , to the command of which he appointed the Mareschal du Plessis Pralin , in whose fidelity , and experienced Valour , he had great confidence ; so as by break of day all the Souldiery , and as many Gentlemen as were about the Court , were Horsed and Armed , with a readiness equal unto the quickness of their Life , and Spirit . The Mareschal went from Chalons after Dinner the same day , and being accompanied by a good number of Volunteers , and the said Guards , marched towards the Camp to be there at Night the most privately he could , and that he might be ready to fight them the next morning , at which time they were expected ▪ but the Commanders of Conde's Troops moved not at all , being perhaps in fear of being encountred , and inclosed by Mareschal Ferte S●nn●terre , who by the Cardinal's Order , was drawn off from the Army with 3000 Horse , and 500 choice Dragoons , and marched to get between Clermont and St. Menhaud , being a fit place to charge upon the Enemies Rear , in case they had engaged themselves in any design against the Army that besieged the Town . The next day all the Troops of Guienne came up , being in number Eleven Regiments of Horse , and Ten of Foot , all Old tried Souldiers , so as the Army being now re-inforced by these , and other Recruits which came from Germany , Conde could not undertake to relieve it without a full Army , and that with evident danger of being drawn to a pitch't Battel , then much desired by the French , but abhorred by the Spaniard , who should then have run too great a hazard , and therefore were very wary in seconding the daring Councels of the Prince of Conde , about fighting a Battail , or the undertaking of any hazardous design ; and especially it being about a Town belonging to the Prince himself , they were not willing to venture their Souldiers for anothers benefit : To which was added , That the Lorenois pretending to have done sufficient for that Campagne , were resolved not to draw again out of their Quarters . Upon the arrival of the Mareschal du Plessis , the Siege was taken up with greater vigour , being notably defended by Montal , with frequent Sallies , and losses on both sides ; and better he would have done , had not a Magazine of Ammunition been blowed up the Night before the 6th of November , by means of a Cannon Bullet shot into it , or some other accident , the same being variously reported . The French assaulted vigorously the Half-Moon before the Port du Bois , and at the same time got into the Ditch on the other side ; but the Besieged fallying out upon their backs hindered their work , and took prisoner Monsieur d'Ortis , a Lieutenant of the Guards ; and hurt several other Souldiers and Officers , amongst whom was Monsieur de Pontet , a Captain of the said Guards . Upon the 16th day they made a Sally upon the Guard of Monsieur de Nancre , who commanded then in the approach , but were with some loss beaten back , which happened also in another Salley , made upon the Trench kept by the Regiments de Guard two days after , where they were repulsed by Monsieur de Charmon , a Captain of that Regiment , with the loss of some Souldiers , and of Monsieur de la Garde , Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment de Burgoigne . Which was also seconded by the death of Monsieur Demon , Sergeant Major of the Town , who was next day killed in the Ditch , as he went to discover which way they might go with most security , to interrupt the Works of the Besiegers . The Marquiss Castelnau in the mean time attacked a Work called Ferra Cavalli , and having carried it , got into the Ditch , and made a Gallery to defend the Miners ; which succeeded well , after they had beaten back two Sallies of the Besieged , who were many of them killed upon the place . The Regiments d'Uxelles , and Dampierre , on the other side , took the Half-Moon on the right side of the breach called La Exvelape ; whereupon the French being on the one side ready to give the Assault , and a Mine ready to blow up the Bastion on the other , the Besieged wanting Powder , demanded a Parley , and offered to give up the Town , if in Eight dayes they were not relieved : which being refused by the Mareschal , who gave order for prosecution of his Works ; Upon the 25th day , Montal without any reserve , agreed to march out of the Town , with Arms , and Baggage ; which he did upon the 27th of November towards Rocroy , being followed but by few French , because the greatest part of those who served him , accepted the Amnestie , and either went into the King's Service , or their own houses ; as did also the Marquiss de Forz , Monsieur de Taissy , Geneste , and others , who being invited by the King's Clemency , c●st from their minds all kind of bitterness , and found that the true happiness of Subjects , consists in their entire obedience to their Soveraign , Together with this Enterprise of St. Menhaud , ended the Campagne 1653 ; which in the beginning of it was likely to have proved very prejudicial , and fatal , to the King's Interests , by reason of the unequality of Forces , and the Diversion in Guienne , which was the most part of it under the Princes , so as the more hard and improbable a matter 't was to hinder the Enemies Progress , so much the greater Glory resulted by it unto the Prudence of the Cardinal , and valour of the Commanders , who were able to gain so considerable advantages ; and having through so many disasters and cross accidents of Fortune , brought things unto so good an end , we cannot choose but hope for the continuance of good success , since the malignity of the times can never be so great , but that it will be overcome by the constant endeavours of Wit , and Prudence . By taking of this Town , the Countrey thereabouts was freed from the Contributions they were enforced to pay unto this Garrison , to avoid the mischiefs which otherwise they did unto them . During this Siege , the Cardinal failed not with incredible diligence to have an eye to all , and to give such Orders as were convenient for the good Government of the Kingdome . He dispatcht Courriers into Provence , to make them with their Galleys carry necessary Provisions into Rosa , doubting least the Spaniard after the happy relief of Girone , should lay Siege to that important place ; he sent the Captain of his own Guard to Brisac , to conclude the Negotiation with Count d' Harcourt , and get that considerable Fort to be left freely unto his Majesties disposing ; he applyed to Bourdeaux such remedies as were proper for curing the unquietness of that people , to make them tast the Sweet of Peace , that they might thereby better know the bitterness of their passed troubles : Orders being afterwards given out for the Souldiers Winter Quarters with the least trouble that might be unto the Subjects , he returned with the King to Paris , where his Majesty was received as in Triumph , with theincredible applause of every one , and with so much admiration of the Cardinal's Abilities , that his Name was rendred Venerable , and immortal , by the Hands , and Tongues of those , who had before exclaimed against him . Whilst the Cardinal Mazarine was imployed about the business of the Campagne , and intent upon the Enterprize of St. Menhaud , the Countesses of Mancini , and Martinozze , his Sisters , with a Daughter of the latter Countess , who after Barbarine's alliance with the Pope had left Rome , came into Provence , being honoured in all places where they passed , and particularly in Genoua , with all those marks of honour , and esteem , proper unto the generosity of that State , and due unto the merit of their Brother , and their own worthy qualities , being Ladies endued amongst their many other Vertues , with an admirable Modesty , and excellent Deportment ; they staid in Provence for some days , and coming to Paris when the Court was returned thither , were received with an Affectionate courtesie , not onely by the Grandees of the Court , but also by his Royal Majesty . The Affairs standing in the posture hath been related , the Prince of Conty was in Cadillac , where Monsieur de Langlada the Cardinal's Secretary lay sick , amongst other discourses which past between them , the Prince discovered to him the design he had to make his Peace at Court , and put in execution the last Advice he had received from the Mouth of his dying Father , which consisted in this , That he should alwayes stand for the King's Interests , and never swarve from the Obedience due unto his Prince . He revolved in his mind upon the example of his Brother , who whilest he had contained himself within his Duty , had been Fortunate , and Glorious . He considered , That the misfortune of his Family , deceived by their Friends , who for their own particular Interests had made a separation between him , and his Brother , reduced him unto the necessity , either to be in an ill condition , wheresoever he should live , without Favour or Trust at Court ; or to take unfitting means for returning with glory and advantage to his first obedience , and preserve his Family in that condition , wherein his Father had by great endeavours left it , and from whence Conde was about with so much inadvertency , to throw it headlong . He foresaw that to retire himself into Spain , would be contrary unto his Genius , and 't would be to expose himself absolutely to the revenge of a Brother , who prepossessed by Count Marsin , blinded by Lenet , and full himself of sinister impressions against him , would make a scorn of him , and of those Eminent Services he had done him in Emergencies of high Importance , having with an admirable dexterity kept up his Party with a few Men , and little Money , amidst the aversion of the People , who were tired even to extremity , with the Miseries of Warr ; he thought that by retiring into Italy , or any part of his own Lands in France , he should never be able to avoid the continual suspitions would be had of him by the Court ; so as either t'one way ; or t'other , his life in the flower of his Age would prove unhappy , idle , and unworthy of his Lively Spirit , and Courageous Heart , which made him capable of all Noble Actions ; revolving therefore with himself , what was Essential to his own Interest , and weighing prudently what was fit for him to do , he found the onely means to preserve himself in a condition fit for a Prince , such as he was , would be to follow the example of the Prince his Brother , and to unite himself with the first Minister , by the strict tyes of an Alliance , which would consequently restore him to the Favour of his Royal Majesty . He gave a hint of these thoughts unto Langlada , but opened himself after with greater confidence unto the Duke of Candale , with whom he professed to have a particular tye of Friendship ; neither was he deceived in his thought , for the Duke concurring in opinion with him , approved his thoughts as well projected , and firmly grounded , praising the Resolution with frank sincerity , notwithstanding the Duke himself were far proceeded in a Treaty with the same party the Prince proposed , and did extreamly desire the conclusion of it . The Prince for all this thought it not fit to discover his thoughts so suddainly unto the Court , but onely sent thither Monsieur Menil the Captain of his Guard , onely to pass Complements , but without Letters of Credence , or other Instructions . Menil was received with great kindness , and he having informed himself touching the sence , not onely of their Majesties , but also of the Cardinal , and all the other Ministers , assured the Prince , That he had found so great an inclination in the Cardinal towards him , that he might certainly assure himself of an eternal Oblivion of all things past , and of the renewing a sincere Affection towards his Person . Upon these informations he resolved to dispatch thither Monsieur de Saracin his Steward , in whose Fidelity and Prudence he had great confidence , that he might make some Overtures , and speak more freely of those things which he before hinted in Cadillac , unto Langlada . Saracin found the good inclination of the Court , and in consequence thereof after some Journeys to , and fro , made by him , and Langlada , the Treaty of Marriage between the Prince of Conty , and the Countess Martinozzi Niece to the Cardinal , was so far advanced , that it was no longer doubted . This News being heard by those who were envious of the repose , and glory , of both Prince , and Cardinal , they attempted with great malignity to sow tares , and foment suspicions between them . Some of them representing unto the Abbot Ondedei , That all this was but an Artifice ; That Conty held secret Intelligence with his Brother , and the Dutchess his Sister ; and that the effect would never be correspondent to the appearance . But the advantage being reciprocal , and the inclinations between the parties equal , the spight of those who maligned them was at last overcome , and the stipulation of the contract was concluded by his Majestie himself , to whose good pleasure the Cardinal referred his will , having already wholly sacrificed himself unto his Service ; and if the execution thereof was delayed , it proceeded from the Prince of Conty his good Nature , who would not be present at the making of his Brother's Process , who was accused and declared guilty of High Treason , by the Parliament of Paris . The Prince got his coming to Court to be put off until the end of Carneval ; and then coming thither was received with all imaginable applauses and content , the first Friday in Lent the Ceremony of their Hand-fasting and Betrothing was performed , with a Dowry of 200000 Crowns given to the Princess by her Uncle , and 50000 more by the King's Bounty ; to which was added a Pension equal to the Church-Livings , which ( being a considerable Summe ) were resigned by the Prince into the King's hands : After followed the Marriage , which was honoured by the presence of the King , Queen , Duke of Anjou , and all the Princes , and great Lords about the Court ; where there were none so stung with Envy , or possessed with Rancour , or ill will , that durst find fault with this Conjunction , because the Merits of the Uncle from the Crown , were altogether unparallel'd , and the Beauty of the Bride was accompanied by all those excellent Conditions , that are able to enforce Praise and Commendations , even from Envious persons and Detractors . The Queen her self would needs do that Honour unto the Princess , to put her into Bed ; and by her Incomparable Kindness , to give testimony of the Content this Marriage brought her . The King after made a gracious Gift unto the Bridegroom of all the Goods and Charges of the Prince his Brother , which were Confiscate ; but he with an exemplar greatness of Mind , refused the Favour , despising all Riches and Dignities which might accrue unto him by such spoyls ; to let his Brother know , That in his Heart there reigned no other Interest but that of Reputation and Honour , which ought to be the onely guide unto the Actions of Moderate and Prudent persons . The dayes following were spent in the most lively expressions could be made of general Contentment for the re-union of this Branch unto the Royal Stock , which was accompanied with Balls , Musick , and other Recreations befitting a Royal , and Majestick Court ; And in honour of these Nuptials , there followed after many Poems composed by several persons , and amongst others by Monsieur Amaltei in France , and Monsieur Torcigliani in Italy , the two most Famous Virtuosi of this present Age. At the same time that Paris was all in coy by reason of this Marriage , and the good Success of the Campagna ; at Brussels on the contrary , all were in Sadness , and apprehension , occasioned by the fear they had conceived of some sinister Accident , by reason of the Imprisonment of Charles Duke of Lorrain , which happened in manner following . This Prince lived in Flanders with Maximes directed unto the taking of the Common people , conversing with persons of mean condition , and shunning the converse of Noble-men , which by the Nobility was attributed to an extravagancy of humour ; with the Common people it got a vogue . But his courses were much the more observed by the Ministers of Spain , because he approved not the Form of their Government . To which was joyned a particular difference he had with the Prince of Conde , which produced many inconveniences , and in particular spoiled all Plots that were well laid , one of them hindring alwaies the designs of the other . The Count Fuensaldagne in all his Negotiations with the said Duke received ever doubtful answers ; he was alwaies willing to feed him onely with hopes , and promises ; and making shew of great distrust , would alwaies have his money before-hand , when he was to do any Service with his Force ; it was known that Cardinal Mazarine caused him to be Treated with under - , hand , to make him quit the Spaniard , and put himself under the Protection of France . The Prince of Conde , who had particular Information of all that passed by his Friends in the Court of France , and served the Catholick King with all fidelity and truth , could not endure that any prejudice should be done unto the Spanish Interests , more than his own concernments ; and 't was the common Opinion in Flanders , That both he , and the Kings Ministers there being advertised of it , gave notice thereof unto the Emperour's Court , and that of Spain , representing to them , That 't was necessary to come unto a speedy resolution , to avoid the blow might be expected from the Duke unto his Majesty's prejudice . After several meetings and consultations in the said Courts , it was resolved , That they should secure his Person in Flanders , as soon as it might be done without confusion or trouble . This Order was some time before come from Spain ; but could not be as then effected . Finally , In the Campagne 1653 , it was discovered that he had made an Agreement with France , That in case the Armies came to fight , the Lorenois should stand Neuters , without assisting either Party : And the suspicion thereof , was the occasion that when the Armies faced each other , the Spaniards ( as hath been said ) durst not ingage the French , nor make use of the opportunity they had to fight Turenne , but the Forces of both sides ( after the taking of St. Menhaud by the French ) being gone into their Winter-quarters , & the Duke being in Brussells , an Arrest upon his person was resolved to be executed in manner following . First , 't was agreed with the Count Ligneville , Commander-General of the Loranois ( who had a particular Antipathy against the French Nation ) that in cause any change of Quarters should be made among the Spanish Souldiery , he would take order that his men should not move , and then they caused some Troops to draw near Brussels for the effecting of the Arrest which had been ordered . The Duke was advertised of this , but said to him who gave him that notice , that he valued it not in case those were the Troops who changed their Quarters . The King's Ministers being in doubt notwithstanding that he might escape by Night , either by favour of the Citizens , or some other way , kept a most strict watch at the Gates ; the next day the news was spread abroad over the City , and coming to the Duke's ears , he answered , I fear not : Night being come , a while before Sun-set the Duke being with a Father Confessor at the Magdalenes , in their little Church , he saw Count Garcia , Sergeant Major General , come in with many Officers attending on him ; the sight of whom made him change colour . The Count told him , That the Arch-Duke was to confer with him immediately about several Affairs of great importance to the Crown , and expected him at the Palace . The Duke answered , He thought the hour something late , and that in the morning he would perform his Duty . The Count then replyed , That he had order to bring his Highness to Court that Night . Upon which the Duke said , Your Lordship may please to go , and I will follow . When they came unto the street before the Palace , where the Courtiers use to walk , the Count said to him ; Your Highness is to go towards yonder other appartment , for I have the King's order to arrest you . The Duke then stood , and after he had with a frank speech , ripped up the Services he had done the House of Austria to the total ruine of his own , he highly blamed the Spaniards usage , and refused to go farther , till he had spoken to the Arch-Duke . But he could not obtain that satisfaction ; for Garices had told him , That in case he refused to go willingly , he must be enforced to carry him by violence . Finally , the Duke being perswaded , was brought into the lodgings appointed for him , shewing at first an extraordinary cheerfulness , but the Cavaliers being afterwards retired , he resolved 't were better ( since by force he could not do it ) to endeavour his own release by submission . He writ very calmly to the Arch-Duke , and recommended to him the Countess Cantacroy , his wife , though their marriage was at Rome declared unlawful . Whilst he was writing , the Secretary Navarre entred the Chamber , and made him subscribe an order unto his Troops , That for the time to come they should be obedient to the Arch-Duke . That night he was served at Table by principal Cavaliers ; and when Bed time came , two of his own Valets de Chambre were appointed to wait upon him , at their first entrance into the Chamber , he cryed out with a great sigh , See the remainder of my Fortune . That night all the Citizens had order to be in Arms , to prevent any inconveniences , which was presently executed , there being none that dis-approved what had been done . In the morning they waked him , but he would not rise , saying 't was yet too early , to which no reply was made , but he was left to his own liberty : At last when he thought good , he arose , and after he was dressed , they brought him several Dishes of Meat , and he was served by the Arch-Dukes Camariers in extraordinary . The Count Garcies after came in , and told him , That he came to wait upon his Highness to Antwerp ; upon which the Duke rose up presently without reply . Being come out into the Hall , in presence of a numerous Guard he opened his Doublet , and shewing his Breast , said aloud to them , I am a Souldier , and fear not all these preparations made for me ; I only desire that some of you would take my Life , and by my Death all troubles will be ended . Many would have it , that he believed they were absolutely resolved to kill him by some lingring death ; but Garcies with all sweetness told him , He wondred his Highness should entertaine such thoughts , that the King his Master intended nothing but to secure him for some time . He then went on , and it being now late , all the people ran togehther to see him pass in a Coach , being Guarded through the City by 300 Horse . The Duke made no shew of sadness to the people , but with courtesie and in a pleasant manner saluted the Citizens by name , and passing by a lodging wherein some French belonging to the Prince of Conde lay , he said to them , Ah! What will the World say that the Duke of Lorrain should be made a Prisoner by the Spaniard for whom he hath lost all his own Country . Being come out of the City , the said Count Garcie , who was something sickly , had License to return , and the Guard of him was assigned to another Colonel ; when he took leave , the Duke told him with Tears in his Eyes , That he had brought him through the City at Noon day to make him a laughing stock unto the People : Garcie answered , His Highness had been cause of that by remaining so long in his Bed. The Duke replyed , That he was a faithful Servant to the King , and his actions would speak him so ; and that he had never done any dis-service to the House of Austria , and prayed him to inform , and assure the Arch-Duke thereof , when he should relate uno him what had passed , and that he would also give an assurance unto Fuensaldagne of his affection . He was conducted unto the Castle of Antwerp where he was kept for some time before he was sent into Spain ; his House was after searched , his Papers seised , and all the Goods sequestred , which were found in his , or the Countess Contueroy her house , which were amongst other things , Jewels of the value of 500000 Crowns , which belonged to the House of Lorrain , and amongst the rest , a very fair Diamond , given heretofore by the Emperour Charles the fifth unto a Duke of Lorrain one of his Ancestors , which was called Charles the fifth his Diamond . What sum of money there was found was not declared ; and although the general report was that the Duke was considerably rich therein , yet 't was thought the Spaniards did not find him to be so . But in regard the Ministers of Spain , suspected that the Lorrain Souldiers , and particularly the Nobility who ( purely for affection towards their natural Prince ) had followed him , preferring his service before their own particular interests , ( even to the leaving of their Country , and loss of their estates ) would not endure the injury done to their Soveraigne Prince , but rise up against the Spaniard , and put things into confusion . The Count of Ligneville therefore ( who was Lieutenant General ) and the other principal Commanders , were gained by money , and other promises , to the affecting whereof the Antipathy between them , and the French , to whom they bear a natural hatred , contributed in a great measure . So as by means thereof , and the declarations which the Arch-Duke made , that he put the command , and whatsoever else belonged unto the Duke , into the hands of the Duke Francis his Brother , the Souldiery was quieted , and all those stirs they feared were avoided . The Arch-Duke after published a Manifesto , setting forth the reasons which moved his Catholick Majesty unto this Resolution , the substance whereof was ; That when the Duke retired into the Dominions of Spain , to preserve himself from the violence exercised by France against his Person , and Estates , he was received by his Catholick Majesty , and his Lieutenants General , with a sincere friendship , and taken into his particular Protection , with so much love , and care of his Concernments , that he had always included him in all Treaties touching the General Peace , which sufficiently shewed forth the candidnëss of his proceeding , and the honourable esteem had of his Person , admitting him besides into all Councils of War , and other debates of his Majesties Officers , and Ministers of State , that notwithstanding these so great benefits recerved by him , he had contrary unto his duty , and the tyes of gratitude wherein he stood ingaged , done many things prejudiciall unto the Interests of the Crown , from which he had received so great advantages . For that besides the Plundrings , Rapines , Sacriledges , and inhumanities exercised upon the Subjects by his Forces , which were to be imputed unto the Duke himself , and were rendred sufficiently notorious , and publick , by the general Out-cries , Teares , and Lamentations of the people , there was an ample discovery made of his secret intelligences , and the carrying on of designes by him , no way conducing to the advantage of the publick service , which he was bound to promote sincerely by the assistance of his Forces ; that every man was capable of discovering his inconstancy , and affected irresolution , in the matters to be resolved on touching the War , and the delays used by him in executing the designs of most importance , which was the cause that ( by his sole default ) many considerable Enterprizes , which according to all probability and humane providence , were likely to have been of great benefit and advantage , had miscarried . That all these things were so well known , not only to the Lieutenants General , Colonels , and other Officers of the Army , but even to the very Souldiers , and common People , who were Eye-witnesses thereof , that they exclaimed , and admired so abominable abuses , were let to run on , without a remedy . That true it was , the King of Spain by reason of his own innate goodness , and the affection he bears unto the House of Lorrain , had been indulgent even to the extremity ; hoping still the Duke touched with remorse of his own conscience , and consideration of his Majesties unparallel'd bounty , would at length return unto his duty . But things proceeding still from bad to worse , and his irregular deportments , being arrived even to the utmost bounds of sufferance , were come to such extremity , that all his Majesties Subjects , and all the Neighbouring Princes , and States , had them in such abomination , that the effects of their revenge , were even upon the point of falling upon Flanders , on that account . His Majesty therefore , that he might no farther provoke the Divine wrath against himself , nor the indignation of the abused Princes and People , against his subjects , could not longer defer the taking such courses , as were necessary to stop the Current of this mischief , by the securing of his Person , wherein he swarved not in the least manner from the Law of Nature , and of Nations , which permits all Soveraign Princes to prevent without respect of any Person whatsoever , all oppressions , and violences exercised against their Dominions , and Subjects , and do justice unto themselves , their People , and the Neighbouring Princes , and States , in Amity with them ; having first in vain , made trial of ways of sweetness , for the effecting of it . That he did this not out of any aversion to the House of Lorrain , but on the contrary protested that he would alway protect it , and espouse their interests ; in testimony whereof , he had proposed the Prince Francis of Lorrain his Brother to command his Forces ; and until his arrival , the Arch-Duke declared and commanded , all should observe and obey the orders of the Count Ligneville , Lieutenant General of the said Forces , giving farther an assurance unto all the Officers , and Souldiers , of a general pardon of all excesses , they had before committed under the said Dukes command ; and this Manifesto was made the very day on which the Duke was arrested , which was the 25th day of February 1654. It was afterwards insinuated among the Souldiers , that the Duke should not be sent away for Spain , but that some points being adjusted with him , and security given for his Fidelity , he should be set at liberty ; wherewith the minds of the Officers , and Souldiers , affectionate unto the Service of their Prince , were something quieted and that bitterness removed which this unexpected accident had raised amongst them . The news of this Action coming to the Court of Spain , was received with that content which an Affair deserved , whereon depended consequences of so great importance ; but these superficial reflections , corresponded not to those were made by them who looked deeper into the matter , because although the Action were judged to be necessary , and that a longer dissimulation would have been improper , to give a remedy to those disorders , yet the ill consequences such an example might produce , rendred the execution of it to be no way suitable , unto the rules of Policy . It was considered , that the Services the Duke had done the House of Austria were publick , but his failings published in the Manifesto , and declarations of the Arch-Duke , were yet unknown , little credit being usually given to what is published by interested Persons ; that it was very hard to wipe out the opinion already settled , that the Duke had provoked France against him , only to comply with the Spaniard , and upon that account only , had lost his Country , so as if he were after the loss thereof refuged in Flanders , it seemed rather to be the effect of an Obligation , than their courtesie . That by how much the deeper he was charged with Crimes by the Spanish Ministers , by so much more the proceedings of France against him , seemed to be justified , with this consideration , that if he had given just cause unto the Spaniard whom he had so much obliged , to punish him , the French , against whom he had raised Arms , had certainly a just occasion for what they did ; besides it was some trouble to the Spaniard to consider , that upon this example , any Prince , or Person of Quality , who had well deserved from them , might hereupon have a just cause to think , that the Services done to them meet with ingratitude , but the injuries they receive are never pardoned ; and thereupon desperately resolve , to employ themselves no more in performing Services which are not like to be acknowledged , but choose a party that may be able to secure them against their power of being able to inflict punishment . The Court of France upon this news made a great stir , and endeavoured to improve this good opportunity of decrying the Actions of their Enemies , which because it may be gathered , from the Manifesto published in the King of France his name , the 2d . of Iuly 1654. in Sedan , where the Court then was : It will not be ●●niss here to insert it . WHereas the most Christian King hath been given to understand , that divers Commanders , and a great part of the Souldiery , and other Persons belonging to the Army , being Natives of the Countries of Lorrain , and the Barrois , with the great prejudice of their Honour , and duty ( notwithstanding the excessive injury done by the Spaniards unto Charles Duke of Lorrain their natural Prince , in imprisoning his Person ) have taken party with , and engaged in their service ; neglecting the advantageous offers made unto them of assistance , for the procuring of his liberty . His Majesty considering that to continue towards them , the same favour , and goodness , he hath been pleased to exercise since Lorrain hath been under his obedience , having never proceeded against any who abandoned their Country ; to put themselves into the said Dukes service , because they followed the fortunes , and were obedient to the Commanders of their own Prince ) were to render his clemency blame-worthy , and of too great prejudice to his Affairs ; be resolves therefore ( as justice requires ) to imploy all such lawful means as he is able , for their punishment , to punish them , making them feel the effects of his indignation , considering they now Act directly contrary , not only unto the Interests of his Crown , but also against those of their own Duke , and his Family ; unto whom his said Majesty hath upon all occasions sufficiently declared his Affection , and esteem , having several times ( as is notoriously known to the whole World ) offered the said Duke to restore unto him the possession of his Countreys , if he would forsake the Spanish interests , and take part with him , but those offers ( which would have prevented the disgrace that hath befallen him ) were still refused , upon the expectation probably he had , that by refusing those advantageous , and considerable offers , made him from France , and his firm adherence unto Spain , for so long a time with such extraordinary constancy , and perseverance , would certainly have merited from them , some other recompence than a Prison , and the loss of all his Goods . His most Christian Majesty doth therefore hereby Order and Expressly command , all Commanders , Officers , Souldiers , and others , being Natives of Lorrain , or the Barrois , that serve in the said Duke's Army , or that are any ways engaged in the Spanish Service , to abandon the same , and retire within 15 days after the Publication of these presents , upon the confines of France ; either to take pay under his Majesty ( in which case they shall be Received and Treated as others are who now serve under his command ) or otherwise to retire themselves in their own Countries , or where ever else their Estates lye ; being in such case to make a declaration before his Majesties Iudges where they shall chance to come , or those who are next adjoyning thereunto , that they will no more bear Arms , nor Act any thing directly , or indirectly , against his Majesties Service ; upon penalty that such as shall refuse , after the expiration of this Term , shall be prosecuted as Traytors , and declared guilty of High Treason ; and suffer the punishment due fore the same , by confiscation of their Goods , demolishing of their Houses , destroying their Woods ; and other pains and forfitures , in such cases due , and to be inflicted . His Majestie doth farther order and command the Mareschals of France , Turenne , and Ferte Seneterre , Generalls of his Forces in Flanders , Picardy , and Champaigne ; to cause this his declaration to be published in all places necessary , that none may pretend Ignorance thereof , and to put the same in Execution , unto the utmost of their power , declaring that the same credit shall be given unto authentick Copies of this declaration , as to the Original itself . To this Manifesto was annexed , a declaration concerning the Terms upon which the Colonels , Captains , Officers , and Souldiers , which would put themselves into the French Service , should be received ; the Tenour whereof is is followeth . HIS Majesty highly resenting the imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain by the Spaniards , and the injurious , and unworthy of age , received by him from those who have no Authority over his Person , or his Forces ; hath caused several means to be proposed unto the Count Ligneville ( Commander in chief of the said Duke's Army ) for procuring his liberty , before he was sent away into Spain , which the said Count was advertised would certainly be done , but he neglected to give ear unto them , unto the prejudice of his Faith , and Honour , having suffered himself to be wrought upon by the Spaniard , to whom he hath shewed much more affection , than to his Lord and Master ; and considering that the Colonels , Captains , and other Officers , and Souldiers ; may probably be 〈◊〉 disposed to advance his Majesties design for the said Dukes enlargment ; hath by these presents been pleased to give a firm assurance , once all Officers , and Souldiers , as well Foot , as Horse , of the Lorrain Army ; who for revenging the wrong , and endeavouring the releasment of their Prince , shall put themselves into his Majestie 's Service , and take pay under him . That they shall be put , and kept together in one body , under the command of Mareschal de la Ferte Seneterre , Governour of Lorrain , and the Barrois . That as soon ●s there shall be got together anybody , or Company of the said Forces , they shall receive a pay , as well Officers , as Souldiers , and that everyone shall be continued in his former charge , and imployment . That every Regiment shall be tried by their own Colonels , in the same manner , as was formerly accustomed . That his Majesty will assigne them Winter Quarters after the end of the Campagne , and that they shall upon all occasions be treated as the other strangers , who serve in pay under his Majesty ; who doth upon the word of a King , promise to observe , and make good whatsoever he hath hereby published and declared . The King of France upon the first news of this imprisonment , had dispatcht Monsieur de Corberez , unto the Count Ligneville , with fit instructions to make him sensible of the obligations he had to endeavour the releasment of his Master , by force of Arms , if by other means he could not obtain it ; but all the applications , and perswasions , made to the Count and Prince Francis of Lorrain , who in a few days after came out of Germany , into Flanders , were without effect ; the Count's Antipathy against France , and the Spaniards Arts , working more powerfully with him , then all the declarations , and offers of the French : The Count alledging for his excuse , the orders he had received from the Duke to obey the Prince his Brother ; and the Prince those promises made by the Ministers of Spain , that the Duke should be suddenly released , as soon as things could be in such manner adjusted , and dispatched , that they might be secured against those prejudices , which the intelligences he entertained with the money , had brought upon them . The discourses which were after made in either Court , touching this Action so important , and unusual , were very various , and many conceits were published thereupon , dictated by hatred , or by passion ; for there were some who blamed the Spaniards , as having taken this resolution , onely because they knew themselves unable to satisfie the immoderate covetousness of the Duke , with such Sums of Money as they should be forced to give him , if they intended to make use of him and his Armies Service , and that therefore the Arch-Duke , foreseeing that when Money fell short , he might be drawn to quit them , and make his Peace ; they had by this Act sought to prevent him , not upon any just ground they had against him , but only upon a bare suspition of it . Others published , That all this was a plot of the Prince of Conde , who being naturally zealous of the House of Lorrain , and impatient to have a Companion in the Army , who perhaps did in some sort take away part of that profit he expected from the Catholick King 's generosity ; and by reason of his wariness in preserving of his Army ( which was his All ) would not second his fiery resolutions , but gave a stop unto them , by sober , and mature Councells , had by his Artifices contrived , and brought to pass , all this mischief which fell upon him . But as all these conceptions had no other foundation but guesses , and conjectures , grounded only upon likelihoods , so they found not that credit was expected ; but as shadows upon the appearance of light vanish , so all those suppositions were wiped away by another conceit , which of all others came nearest to the Truth , and this was , That the Dutchess of Chevreux , who is witty , and full of Spirit , above any Lady of this Age , being for the reasons above mentioned , a particular Enemy unto the Prince of Conde , being of the House of Lorrain , and consequently of kin to the Duke Charles ; found means to insinuate unto him dexterously , an agreement with the Court of France , proposing to him , That prudent men ought to make use of all imaginable Conjunctures , since there was nothing of greater consequence then to lay hold of opportunity , which renders that at sometimes easie , which when the nick of time 's once past , becomes impossible . The Duke listned unto these Propositions , and much more unto that of 300 thousand . doubloons , to which ( as the report went ) besides the payment of his Army ( which in that case was to come over from the Spanish Service , into that of France ) and entered into a Treaty ; the rather , by reason of the Envy he bore unto the Valour , and Prerogatives of Conde , which seemed to lessen the esteem was had of him , and might also dimminish much of his usual gains ; and this being discovered either by Conde , or the Count of Fuensaldagne , was the cause that moved the Spanish Ministers to prevent a blow of that importance , which would have proved destructive , and fatal to them , because their Army being lessened by the departure of the Lorrain Forces , and the French receiving a double encrease by the addition of those Forces ; all Flanders would have been totally over-run , and wasted by the Enemy . The Cardinal in the mean time , ceased not to continue the management of Affairs with a wise dexterity ; his design was to keep the Kingdom United , to carry the War out of France , and to enforce the Spaniard unto that Peace , which they professed publickly to desire , but were privately resolved never to make . He renewed therefore the Treaty of Peace with the Protector Cromwell at London , to secure France against those Jealousies , that Kingdom , which was in Arms , and had no diversion , might give unto it , and sent the Mareschal Grammont , on whose Valour and Fidelity he much relyed , unto his Government of Baione , and Bearne , to observe the motions of the Spaniard in Biscay , and prevent all stirs upon that Frontier , either by them , or by the English. He sent abroad new orders for recruiting the old Troops , and raising new ones , that he might the next Campagne , not only Quarter without fear in Flanders , Catalonia , and Piedmont , but also take in hand any other design upon occasion , and for that reason , gave order for setting out , and Victualling of a Fleet , that when time served might set Sail for Catalonia , or towards the Sea of Naples , where the Duke of Guise pressed for a sudden resolution ; relying much upon the good intelligence he had with the discontented Persons in that Kingdom , by whom he was often Solicited , and Persons sent expressly to him from them . Together with the care of things belonging to the War , he mingled also the thought of those , which tended to the settling of Peace at home ; and caused his Majestys mercy and clemency to be extended unto all those who were yet contumacious , that so an end might be put unto all Jealousies within the Kingdom ; and by experience it might appear , that he desired nothing but to render his Actings , and Ministry , equally profitable , and grateful to the whole French Nation . Towards which ( notwithstanding the ill usage he hath received from many of them ) instead of seeking his revenge , forgetting all injuries done him , he bears so great a kindness , that his whole Study is , to bring them all by favours , unto a repentance for their Errours ; that they may avoid all punishment due to the crimes they have committed . And for as much as Money is the sinews of War , and the Soul of all great Enterprizes , he applyed himself with his whole Study , to distribute it in due manner , and raise it with the least trouble of the people , he received in all places good intelligence with friends , and endeavouring to create good correspondencies with Neuters , he dispelled from France all those Cloudy storms of troubles , wherewith 't was threatned , and restored unto it that calm it now enjoys ; which probably will produce the Peace so much desired , and hoped for , in Christendom , and furnish a large matter for Learned Pens , to celebrate the glories of his most Christian Majesty , and applaud the Vertue of him who hath done him such worthy Service . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42275-e470 1648. Notes for div A42275-e16570 1649. Notes for div A42275-e42250 1650. Notes for div A42275-e67590 1651 Notes for div A42275-e103590 1652. Notes for div A42275-e123020 Anno 1653. Notes for div A42275-e153560 1654. 
A42794	----	The history of the life of the Duke of Espernon, the great favourite of France Englished by Charles Cotton, Esq. ; in three parts, containing twelve books ; wherein the history of France is continued from the year 1598 where D'Avila leaves off, down to our own times, 1642. Histoire de la vie du duc d'Espernon. English Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663. 1670 Approx. 1903 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 339 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42794 Wing G788 ESTC R21918 12569797 ocm 12569797 63412 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42794) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63412) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 317:5) The history of the life of the Duke of Espernon, the great favourite of France Englished by Charles Cotton, Esq. ; in three parts, containing twelve books ; wherein the history of France is continued from the year 1598 where D'Avila leaves off, down to our own times, 1642. Histoire de la vie du duc d'Espernon. English Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663. Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687. [23], 651 p. : ports. Printed by E. Cotes and A. Clark, for Henry Brome ..., London : 1670. Parts 2 and 3 have separate title pages. Attributed to Guillaume Girard. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Errata: p. [15]. Advertisement: p. 651. Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Epernon, Jean-Louis de Nogaret de La Valette, -- duc d', 1554-1642. France -- History -- Henry IV, 1589-1610. France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2003-01 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Iean Louis de la Vallette Duke of Espernon Pair and Collond Generall of Fraince ; Gouuernour and Lieutenant Generall for the King in Guienne , the Towne and Citadell of Mets , and the Country of Messin , etc. THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF THE Duke of ESPERNON , THE GREAT FAVOURITE OF FRANCE . ENGLISHED BY CHARLES COTTON , Esq In Three Parts , containing Twelve Books . Wherein the History of FRANCE is continued from the Year 1598. where D'AVILA leaves off , down to our own Times , 1642. Orationi , & Carmini est parva gratia , nisi Eloquentia est Summa : Historia , quoquo modo scripta , delectat . Plin. LONDON , Printed by E. Cotes , and A. Clark , for Henry Brome , at the Gun in Ludgate-street , at the West End of St. Pauls , MDCLXX . To the most Reverend Father in God , GILBERT , Lord Archbishop of Canterbury , HIS GRACE , Primate of All England , and Metropolitan , one of His Majesties Most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL , &c. May it please your Grace , THAT the Vertues of Great Persons are sometimes dangerous to themselves , is too manifest in the Liberty I have taken to prefer the following History to your Graces Patronage , your own Affability , and Bounty having procur'd you that Inconvenience , and Encourag'd me to a Dedication ; I should not otherwise , and at a greater distance of Favour , have presum'd to impose upon your Protection : a Truth I have not only thought fit to put your Grace in mind of , the better to excuse my Presumption ; but have moreover been prompted thereunto by an honest Vanity I have , the World should take notice , that how private soever my Life has been , I have not altogether convers'd with Obscurity : but that I have had the Honour to be sometime known unto , and to have been Favour'd by one of the greatest Prelates , and the best Men upon Earth . Thus ( my Lord ) by my own ill govern'd , though otherwise not very Criminal Ambition , I am put upon a necessity of seeming to accuse that Vertue , I have so just reason to magnifie ; and from whence I have deriv'd so many advantages , to colour a boldness , that would otherwise admit of no Excuse . Neither will this I fear serve me against the Censures of the Time , by whom I expect notwithstanding to be accus'd of another sort of Vanity , that something of mine may be worthy your Graces Acceptation ; which if I should absolutely deny , the Dedication it self would then convince me of a premeditated injury to your Name . I cannot therefore avoid confessing I think this History so fine a thing in it self , that if I be not the worst Translator that ever Writ ( and there is no Triumph due to the best ) it may very well endure the light , and pass amongst good natur'd men , with other things , that every day sally from the Press ; which is my true opinion of it , and nothing more . A more Illustrious Image of Vertue , and Honour than is here represented in the Person of the Duke of Espernon , in my little Reading I have no where met with , a more exemplary Piety , a braver Courage , a more shining and unblemish'd Loyalty , more inviolate Friendships , nor a nobler Constancy in all the shocks of Fortune ; so that I have sometimes thought , had there not been a little mixture of Humane Frailty amongst so many excellent Qualities as he was Master of to a very great perfection , the Story would have look'd like an Idea of an Hero only , and rather a Character of what a Brave man should be , than what any man ever truly was . There are indeed some Passages in his History , that are not altogether to be justified , though none that may not ( methinks ) be slipt over amongst so many better Pages of his Life , like a Counterfeit Piece in a great Summe of Current Gold. If ( my Lord ) I have been so successful as to make a tolerable Copy of this brave Original , and that my endeavour be graciously accepted , I have my end . I have learn'd that the Best men are not always the hardest to please , and ever the aptest to forgive ; which being granted , I shall appear in a good measure justified in the great freedom I have taken to recommend my Book to your Graces perusal : and it has so much the better Title to your Acceptance , as it is the Fruit of the most innocent part of my time ; and offer'd with a Heart as grateful for the many Favours I have receiv'd from your Graces Bounty , and as full of Honour and Reverence for your Person , and Dignity as any Man , who in a better , and more studied stile may take the boldness to subscribe himself , My Lord , Your Graces Most Humble , and most Obedient Servant Charles Cotton . Beresford , this 30 th . of October , 1669. The Preface . HAving about three Years since , and in the Vacancy of a Country Life , taken this Volume in hand , before I had gone through the three first Books , I was call'd away first by Employment , and after dismiss'd from that , taken off by so long , and so uncomfortable a Sickness , that I found my self utterly unfit for any undertaking of this , or any other kind , and consequently had almost given over all thoughts of proceeding in a work , which at some melancholy times I believ'd I might not live to finish . Being since restor'd to a better state of Health , and coming to review my Papers , either the dislike of what I had already done , the shame of having been so long in doing it , the indisposition my Disease left still hanging upon me , the bulk of what I had undertaken , the little leisure I conceiv'd I might have wherewith to perform it , or all together , had almost perswaded me to hold on the same resolution , and for ever to let it alone : till recollecting my self , I remembred I had a greater Obligation upon me ( which nevertheless I do not think fit to publish in this place ) to go through with what I had already begun , than was to be dissolv'd by any truant Humour , or private Aversion of my own . I therefore reassum'd my former purpose , and some months since took the Book again in good earnest in hand , which when I have said , any ingenious person may reasonably wonder , how a man in good earnest , and that has so little to do in the world as I have , could be all this tedious time about such a piece of Work as this : To which ( if what I have already said will not serve for an excuse ) I shall answer , that although by my incapacity , my ill fortune , or both , I stand excus'd from publick Employment , I have notwithstanding so much private concern of my own to divert me , and so few moments to bestow upon my self , that I wonder 't is done so soon : An Apology I might how●ver have spar'd , since my haste will I fear be too legible in every Line . And now that I have told my Reader why I have proceeded so slowly in the work , I conceive it time ( as men in Prefaces usually do ) to give some account of the motives that induc'd me to undertake it at all ; which though they will arise to no better reasons than what other men usually give for their Follies in such cases , will nevertheless serve perhaps to satisfie such as are kindest to me , and who will not render themselves over-hard to be satisfied in a thing wherein I presume they would themselves be content to see me justified . It was not therefore out of any ambition I had to be again in Print , I having suffer'd too much that way already ; nor to be reputed a good Translator , the best whereof sit in the lowest Form of Writers , and no one can be proud of the meanest Company ; neither shall I pretend to be put upon it by my Friends , for that would tacitly imply something of opinion they must have of my ability that way , and I must be so just to 〈◊〉 my worthy Acquaintance , as to dec●●re them men of better judgments , than to be so deceiv'd ; besides the greater part of them being better Frenchmen , than I pretend to be , such as have read the Original , could never wish to see it blemish'd by so unskilful a hand : neither was I prompted to it by any design of advantage , that consideration being ever very much below my thoughts ; nor to oblige the world , that being as much above my expectation : but having an incurable humour of scribling upon me , I believ'd I could not choose a braver Subject for my Friends diversion , and my own Entertainment than this , wherein I thought at least I discover'd as much Variety of Revolution , and accident as is any where in no larger a Volume to be found ; besides something of utility , here being a general account of the most important Transactions of Europe for above threescore years together , and in one continued series of Discourse , which are otherwise only to be pick'd up out of several Authors , and most of them ●mitted in all : but that which gave me the greatest invitation ( besides the Character of Honour that continues throughout the whole thred of his Life ) was the great example of uncorrupted Loyalty the Duke of Espernon ever retain'd in all his Exigencies , and Disgraces ; a Vertue which though none of the Nobility of this Kingdom ( for whom this is chiefly design'd ) need to be informed in , 't is nevertheless a glorious Record , and ought to be in History , that succeeding times may see after what manner a good Subject ( ●ow powerful soever ) ought to behave himself , how ; or how unkindly soever his Prince shall please to dispose of his Person , and Fortune . This consideration it was , that after a first , and second reading of this brave life ( though every year of it contains variety enough to furnish out a History ) which I must confess to have been the greatest temptation that decoy'd me into this undertaking , especially when I reflected upon the times we our selves have too lately seen , when Loyalty was not very much in fashion , or not to be owned withou● manifest ruine . And although I know very well we have Examples enow of Vertue , Bravery , Wisdom , Fidelity , and Honour in persons of our own Nation , as well Kings as Subjects , Princes of the Blood , Generals , Ecclesiasticks , and Statesmen , both of Former , and the present Age , and the meanest of those Lives sufficient to create as beautiful a Story ; yet of those the Dead are many of them already recorded beyond my imitation , and to Write in Praise of the Living ( besides the danger of standing suspected , either of Flattery , or Design ) were to offend the modesty natural to all generous minds . In the next place , I am to acquaint my Reader , that the Author of this History Monsieur Girard was Secretary to the Duke of Espernon , and a very extraordinary person in himself , as you will find in the Texture , Disposition , and Elegancy of the whole , in despight of my ill handling ; by which advantages he must doubtless be able to give the best , and truest account of any w●●ever , both of his Masters private Affairs , and the general Transactions of that time , he being ( especially in the Duke's later Years ) continually employ'd by him , and the Duke himself being so eternally upon the Scene of Action , that we shall seldom find him retir'd , and alone in the whole course of his Life . And although his dependence upon this great person may render his testimony suspected to some , he is however so generally allow'd by the most Intelligent , and such as are best read in the Affairs of that Kingdom , for a faithful Historian , that the truth of the Story ought to Balance any other defect of the work . Lastly , in the behalf of my Bookseller Mr. Brome ( to whose Kindness I owe more , than I can pay him by this Impression ) I am to say , that although I dare not answer how far this History may suffer by my Oversights , or Mistakes , or by the Faults escap'd the Press , which ( I know not by what accident ) are very many , and some of them very considerable ; yet I dare pronounce it one of the best things I have seen in that Language , I do not mean for the Excellency , or Harmony of the Stile , which in the Original it self , though the words there be very Significant , Elegant , and admirably well chosen , is notwithstanding none of the smoothest I have read : but for the importance of the Subject , wherein you will find much of the Policy of that time , not only of France it self , but moreover of the Courts of England , Rome , Spain , Savoy , Germany , Sweeden , and the States of the United Provinces , together with a Narrative of all the most celebrated Battles , Skirmishes , Rencounters , Combats , Sieges , Assaults , and Stratagems for above threescore years together , with the Descriptions of the Strengths , Situations , and distances of Cities , Towns , Castles , Cittadels , Forts , Rivers , Countries , Seigneuries , Iurisdictions , and Provinces , and all this collected , and deliver'd by a Iudicious , and Impartial Hand , an ex●raordinary effect of a French Pen , that Nation ( especially in Records that immediately concern their own Honour ) having been commonly observ'd to be very civil to themselves : So that methinks the Dignity of the Subject , and the Ingenuity of the Author consider'd , a work how unhappily soever perform'd by me , undertaken nevertheless meerly for the common benefit , and delight , ought not to be discountenanc'd , nor very ill receiv'd . Yet do I not ( though in the foregoing Paragraph , I have discover'd something of the Charlatan in the behalf of my Bookseller ) hereby intend to beg any favour for my self , or by these large promises to bribe my Reader into milder Censures ; neither do I think it fit to provoke him by a defiance ; for that were to be an ill Man , as well as an ill Writer . I therefore franckly , and without condition expose my self to every mans Iudgment , of which such as appear civil to me are my Friends , and I shall owe them the same respect , when it shall be my turn to Iudg , as it is now to be censur'd : Those who will not be so , I shall threaten no further , than to put them in mind , that if ever they attempt any thing of the same nature , they will then lie under the same disadvantage I now do , and consequently may meet with the same Injustice . THE AUTHORS APOLOGY . I Doubt not but many , who in the Front of this Book shall meet with no more than the bare title of the Life of the Duke of Esperson , will be very much surpriz'd ; and consequently I expect to be by them condemn'd for having burthen'd the Press with so large a Volume upon no other account , than the meer Narrative of one particular Life : but if such shall consider that this Life continued for almost an Age , and that it was continually taken up in the greatest and most remarkable Transactions of all that time , that consideration will doubtless conquer their astonishment , and it may then perhaps fall out , that instead of the Imputation I have so much apprehended , they will allow me some Excuse , if not some Commendation , in that I have not been sparing of a few words , to the end so many brave and glorious Actions might be the better , and more truly known . In treating of a Person so highly concern'd as the Duke of Espernon was in the general Affairs of the Kingdom , I have been constrain'd to tip up a great many passages already upon Record , and so ancient , as near an hundred years ago ; by which means my work will in many places be stript of that grace of Novelty , which of it self would have been a considerable Ornament to it : but having observ'd withal that many of the things already publish'd , have not been deliver'd with that laudable candour , and indifferency ( the principal Vertue of Historians ) that the most exact have omitted many circumstances ( which are oft-times preferable to the main scope of the thing it self ) and that several Exploits , the Honour where of was absolutely , and indisputably due to him , whose History I have undertaken , have been either disguis'd , or unjustly , attributed to others who had no share in the execution , I conceiv'd that by the reverence to truth I stood oblig'd to clear those mistakes , and in several passages to vindicate the Duke's honest intentions , against such at were evidently passionate against his person , and emulous of his Honour . These indeed were the principal inducements that have sometimes tempted me out of the precise limits of the Duke of Espernon's Life , and that have administred occasion to stretch some of his Actions beyond their natural extent , and beyond what directly touch'd his own person ; not that I needed notwithstanding to seek matter out of the way of my design ; for where could I possibly have chosen out a more ample or a more illustrious Subject ? there is hardly any so notable event , or so high performance within the prospect of History , or in the vicissitude of worldly revolution , of which glorious , and extraordinary Examples are not here to be found Could any thing be imagin'd more active , or more vigorous in his prosperity , or more constant , and even in all the disgraces that befel him , than this great man was ? Since then upon these two principles , Valour and Fortitude , all life depends , and that from the manner of a man's Behaviour in Prosperities , and his manly supporting the Adversities of Fortune , are extracted all the precepts for the conduct of Humane Life , what utility may we not propose to our selves , from the great examples both of the one , and the other , which are every where to be met with in the current of this History ? It is not nevertheless , that we may not perhaps sometimes observe some flying Clouds in this Serene Firmament of Vertue , that constancy so much celebrated for the most eminent quality in him , of whose Actions I have undertaken to give an account , having not always been acquitted from censure . He has been sometimes accus'd of too severe , and too obstinate a humour , in that he would never give place to time , nor accommodate himself to the necessity of Affairs ; and that he would never yield , not even then when he saw he could not contend , but to his own manifest Ruine . I cannot deny , but that in this particular there was something to have been wish'd , if men would have the Vertue of the Great confin'd within the narrow bounds of common Prudence : but were it not in the mean time to offer violence to those great Souls , elevated so much above the ordinary condition of men , to subject their actions to the Rules of others ? It is very true that this Duke could never temporize in the least , nor ever gave way to any thing that justled his Humour ; that on the contrary he has often pusht things on to the last extremes , and that from very trivial and light beginnings he has pull'd upon himself many , and great Disgraces : but if in this particular any thing may be found wherewith to reproach his Conduct , what Praises are not due to his Courage , that could never bend , nor bow under the highest Persecutions ? Something essential would have been wanting in his Life , had he been always happy ; and he contributed no little to his glory , in sometimes promoting his own Misfortunes , they having made a discovery of Qualities in him , which in a continual prosperity would have been totally buried , and conceal'd . So brave an Argument does , I must confess , deserve a far better Pen than mine to do it right , and I am sufficiently conscious of my own imperfection , to think my self infinitely below the dignity of my Subject ; neither was it any vain design of publishing my own Name , that prompted me to this attempt ; and had I had no greater a reverence to the Reputation of another , than any respect to my own , I had never embarqu'd in this design . I very well understand to what a man exposes himself who submits to a publick Judgment ; but I have consider'd withal , that it were a very great weakness to decline an honourable Undertaking for fear of a little Censure . I do herein discharge a Debt , and I do it with the best I have . I owe all things to him whose Life I have here Written , he brought me up from my younger years by his bounty , nourish'd me by his Favour , in the height of his Disgraces honour'd me with his confidence , and trust ; he moreover gratified me with several , and those signal Benefits : Is it not just then , that at least I should manifest my gratitude by a few words ? Yet although I stand prepossess'd by so many Obligations , I am nevertheless more certain that no one shall find me out of that Consideration , corrupted in my Benefactors Favour ; who having undertaken to give a true and sincere account of things , I shall by no means impose upon the publick belief : Neither do I indeed design his Elegy herein , but meerly to give an exact Narrative of his Actions , wherein the native truth shall be the only part of History he shall receive from my Endeavour ; all the rest shall be wanting , and I have had no little ado to perswade my self to give my Book so eminent a Title , knowing what Respect is due to that great Name , and to such , as in their better Writings have given him his just Character of Honour . I have not throughout my whole Work spoken to the disadvantage of any one person , either out of Animosity or Design ; and if m● Passions went hand in hand with the Interests of my Master in the time of his Life , they also went out with his , when extinguish'd by the hand of Death . I do not nevertheless pretend to have been so dextrous , as to have satisfied all those of whom I have been oblig'd to speak in the order of the following Treatise , some Historical Truths having perhaps slipt in , which may not be very acceptable to such , as would have all things granted to them , and will not allow to others the liberty of a bare recital : but I did not conceive my self oblig'd to submit to that magisterial Law , and therefore have reserv'd the liberty ( not extending to injury ) an honest man ought to be jealous of , that he may keep himself from being a slave to other mens humours by a mean complacency . I could some years ago have deliver'd this work to the Light , and had then done it , had not the disorders of the time put all things into so great confusion , that it was long before I could gather my Mesmoires , which were dispers'd into several hands , together again . Now at last by the command of those who have most Authority with me , and at the instance of my Friends , I here present them to your view . I wish they may give satisfaction both to the one , and the other , and I could be content that satisfaction might proceed further , and extend to the generality of men : but being I cannot reasonably expect that good Fortune upon any other account , than meerly as an act of Favour , I shall make no difficulty to beg that grace of all such as shall have the Curiosiry , or the Patience to read these followng Volumes . The Reader is desir'd to look over the Errata , and to correct them with his Pen , before he begin to read the Book . ERRATA . PAge 2. Line 3. r. la Valette , p. 3. l. 4. r. Alarmes , p. 3. l. 25. r. Armes , p. 5. l. 3. r. Bellegarde , l. 15. r. Luxembourg , p. 11. l. 1. & 3. r. Rufes l. 7. r. Rufec's , p. 12. l. 7. r. the merits of , p. 14. l. 16. ● . be went then to this Siege , p. 16. l. 14. ● . R●nfard , p. 19. l. 7. r. Aul●is , p. 22. l. 18. r. for that time , l. 38. r. to mate the League , p. 25. l. 29. r. with a medes●y , p. 28. l ▪ 37. r. 〈◊〉 , p. 30. l. 5. & l. 37. r. Chiverny , p. 33. l. 1. r. Requelaure , l. 18. r. concurring , p. 36. l. 26. r. it is not hard to judge , p. 37. l. 31. r. with a more absolute , p. 42. l. 1. r. festering , p. 48. l. 38. r. easily to succeed , p. 59. l. 40. r. Count de Candalle , p. 62. l. 1. dele and , p. 63. l. 12. r. all things being , p. 64. l. 13. r. their own Conf●●es , p. 70. l. 1. r. after this there , p. 80. l. 19. r. Lothes , p. 84. l. 23. r. contented , p. 92. l. 21. 1. ( as he had , d. 93. l. 26. r. Seguenic● , p. 94. l. 17. r. of chiefest note , p. 108. l. 13. r. lost , p. 119. l. 1. r. than a delay , p. 125. l. 20. r. Marth●nie , p. 134. l. 20. r. Humieres , p. 13● . l. 29. r , Campagne , p. 142. l. 3. r. ●elloc , l. 21. r. v●st Levies , l. 3. ● . r. Frans● is Redont , p. 145 , l. 35. r. T●ulon l. 42. r. seduc'd p. 158 l. 39. r. and a , p. 159. l. 6. 1. and those very adva●tage●us matches , p. 170. l. 12. r. into Languedoc , l. 15. r ▪ Pr●ve●sal . and so throughout the whole Impr●ssion , l. 35. ● . V●entadour , p. 173. l. 19. r. seduc'd , p. 175. l. 32. r. inveterat● , and ●●●●concilable hatred , p. 183. l. 42. r. since the taking , p. 184. l. 3. r. 60000. Crowns , p. 185. l. 20. r. favours , p. 186. l. 12. r. ●mus'd , p. 189 l. 20. r. with his reputation , p. 191. l. ● . r. as has been said , p. 198 l. 2. r. instead of that Pr●vence , l. 5. r. Commission then , the Duke departed , p. 202 , l. 13. r. would often break out , p. 206. l. 〈◊〉 r. would be de , p. 211. l. 8. r. inveterate Iealous●e , p. ●12 . l. 25. r. proceeding to , p. 213. l. 28. r. by the return , p. 215. l. 15. r. of the Accommodati●● , p. 217. l. 5. dele his , p. 218. l. 39. r. and wherein if the , p. 221. l. 19. r. staid to expect him , p. 227. l. 11. the comma tobe plac'd after notwithstanding , p. 227. l. 20. r. and still kep● , l. 28. r. in the Dukes ; p. 229 l. 8. r. to the first , l. 31. r. begi● to grow , p. 231. l. 2. r. further instructed , p. 232. l. 24. r. compel the King , p. 235. l. 29. r. of whom after having got ▪ l. 34 r. Treasury , p. 238. l. 2. r. en●w , p. 243. l. 6. r. inveterate , p. 245. l. 15. r. intercepted , p. 246. l. 21. r. and power , p. 249. l. 4. & 5. r. to mould them into the new form , l. 13. r. restore to the Republicks , p. 256. l. 7. r. judging . p. 257. l. 2. ● . Dr●üet , p. 267. l. 10 , r. was preparing , p. 268. l. 6. r. to be cu●b'd , g. 269. l. 15. r. ●er Regency , p. 270. l. 18. r. to repr●ach him , p. 274. l. 6. r. able to mate , p. 227. l. 17. & ●4 . r. Aulnis , p. 258. l. 19. r. nor any intelligence , p. 29● . l. 12. dele how , p. 293. l. 36. r. Sisters falling sick , p. 295. l. 16. r. convoy'd , p. 297 l. ul● . r. opposer , p. 29● . l. 2. r Ch●stelseraut & l. 13. a comma after the duke , p. 303 , l. 34. r. Counter-Scarpe , p. 304. l. 8 , r. easily , p. 315. l. 28 , r. determine of him , p. 319. l. 17. ● . Court , 326. l. 13. r. by the effect of , p. 339. l. 14. r. Arnaut , p. 343. l. 21. r , his Voyage , p. 345. l. 29. ● . Mont●●chard , p. 356 , l. 26. r. Saluisse , l. 38. r. not to be imagin'd , p. 364. l. 37. r. to recommend him . p. 365. l. 33. r. his Kingdom , p 369. l. 〈◊〉 . r. this first Essay , l , 16. r , Governments , p. 374 l. 19. r. and with a submission , l. 20. r. to giue up their Arms , p. 386. l. 23. r. in his desire , p. 400. l. 7. r. upon The Draw-Bridge , p. 401. l , 17. dele and. p. 40● . l. 42. r. Tho●●eins , p. 403. l. 25. r. Aulnis , p , 407. l. 33. r. his hands . p. 411. l. 5 r. companious , p. 414. l. 27. dele and , p. 430. l , 16. r. so many important , p. 431. l. 26. r. Sevebbes , p 434. l. 9. r. Vair●n , l. 36. r. Malagu●t l. 38. r. le ●ec d' Ambez , p. 441. l , 31. r. the thirst , p. 450. l. ● . r. Olonne . p. 458. l. 11. r , lasting repose . p. 459. l , 21. r. co●cur●ents . p 461 l. 31. r. ●e obtain'd it , , p. 464. l. 26. r. at this time , p. 467. l. 35. r. could be , p. 469 l. 37. dele the , p , 485. l. 40 1. Milla●t , p. 494. l. 8. r. being a woman , p. 495. l. 37. r. been determin'd , p. 506. l. 10. r. enclin'd to the other , p. 507. l. 6. 1. R●ffec , p. 516. l. 37. r , any extraordinary Assembly , p. 525. l. 39. r. be ever committed , p. 526. l. 27. r. Cospian , p. 529. l. 34. r. would not deny , p. 532. l. 7. r. had his instructions , p. 534. l. 13. & p. 538. l. 33. r. d' Aguesseau , p. 536. l. 19. r. this house , p. 541. l. 30. r. companions , p. 545. l. 17. r. started p. 554. l. 24. r. ●eimar , p. 555. l. 42. dele this , p. 556. l. 29. r. granted to those who had , &c. l. ult . r. and , was not , p. 562. l. 35. r. he fortunately effected , p. 564. l. 31. dele on , before condition , p. 566. l. 9. r , this couticus , p. 569. l. 9. r. might be distedg'd , p. 570. l. 28. r. examples enow , p. 572. l. 14. r. that the Cardinal , p. 573. l. 15. r. Kings , 31. r. did him , p. 575. l. 32. r. by how much it had been p. 578. l , ult . r. Poyanne , p. 538. l. 27. r. Maub●uge . p , 592. l. 6. r. These desays , p. 601. l. penult , r. indisposition , p. 61● . l , 30. r. he had occastonality only , p. 616. l. ●8 . r. seen , p. 62● . l. ult . r. and to go away , p. 625. l. 18. r. the trial of this p , 626. l. 19. r. to chance the Garrison , p. 628. l. 26 , r. the Baron of Anton , p. 636. l. antepenult . r. ought not to be suspected , p. 637. l. ●4 . r. but proceedid . p. 641. l. 1. r. the Authors of this calumay , p. 642 , l. 21. r. Seniqoux , p. 644 , l. 11. r , escap'd his pen , p 646. l. 8. r. Metivi , p. 647. l. 10. r. what was to be so done , well , &c. l. 2. r. but of God. The TABLE . A. ABdy'd Uzerche in Limousin taken by Count Schomberg page 356 Accident by Lig htning 597 Agen Revolts 547 The Sedition there appeas'd by President du Bernet 548 Aglimant taken by Assault by the Duke de Candalle 280 Aix block'd up by the Duke of Espernon , by Forts 151 The main Fort deliver'd up to Lafin , 169 Surpriz'd from him by Monsieur I'Esdiguieres , 171 Demolish'd 172 Alanson D. retires from Court 10 Aletz surrendred 462 Ambergris found upon the Coast of Medoc in France 236 Amiens surpriz'd by the Spaniard , 198 Again besieg'd by Mareschal Byron , 199 Surrendred to the King 200 Antibe taken by Assault by the Duke of Espernon 148 Archbishop of Tholouze youngest Son to the Duke of Espernon , promoted to the Dignity of Cardinal 379 Arch-Duke of Austria enters upon the Government of Flanders 192 Ardres surrendred to the Arch-Duke 196 Arles surrendred to the Duke ●f Espernon 147 Arquien Governour of the Cittadel of Metz 265 , 266 Arras Petar'd by Mareschal Byron but in vain 201 Assassinate attempted upon the person of Monsieur de la Valette , Father to the Duke of Espernon 5 Assembly of the States at Roan 197 D'Autry Intendant de la Justice 390 B. BAron de St. Surin , Governour of Royan 399 Barricades of Bordeaux 543 Barricades of Paris 72 Baussonniere Nephew to le Plessis Baussonniere in danger about the Queen Mothers Escape 339 Bathes of Bannieres 487 Battel of Coutras 65 Battel of Dreux 7 Bayonne Preserv'd by the Duke of Espernon 566 Beaujeu slain before Chartres 135 Bedossan slain 194 Bellegarde D. a Favourite 29 Bethune Count sent to Treat with the Q. Mother 354 Bergerac surrender'd to the Duke de la Valette 580 Bezaudan slain in cold Blood 168 Byron's Conspiracy , 216 He is sent Ambassadour into England , 217 His Death 226 Birth of Henry de Foix the D. of Espernon 's eldest Son , and of Bernard de Foix , and de la Valette his second Son 129 Birth of Lewis Cardinal de la Valette the Duke of Espernon 's youngest Son 130 Birth of the Dolphin , now King of France , 595 Blumet slain before Chartres 135 Bourg reliev'd by the Duke of Espernon 129 La Boissiere slain at Aglimant 280 Bravery of a Cooper 545 Breach betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and Rucellay 359 Briet 's Coach-Horses kill'd by the Duke of Espernon 's Order 500 De la Broue an excellent Rider 275 Buckingham D. 447 Bustle betwixt Arquien , and Tilladet , in the Cittadel of Metz 267 Bustle betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and Du Vair Garde des Sceaux 310 Le Buysson a Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris 334 Bishop of Luson afterwards Cardinal de Richelieu comes to the Queen Mother to Angoulesme 3●0 Bishop of Paris Monsieur de Ret● created Cardinal 309 C. CAdillac founded by the Duke of Espernon 210 Caen delivered up to the King 372 Cahors surprized by the King of Navarre 22 Callis besieg'd , 193 Taken by Assault 195 Calonges Governour of Montpellier his Character 410 Cambray besieg'd by the Condè de Fuentes 176 Cambresis taken by the Duke de Candalle , and the Cardinal de la Valette 583 Campagnol carries Relief into Callis beyond expectation , 194 His brave behaviour there 195 Cannes surrender'd to the Duke of Espernon 149 La Capelle , le Catelet , and Corbie taken by the Spaniards 561 Captains fourteen hang'd at Montauron , by the Duke of Espernon 145 Cardinal Richelieu in disgrace , 480 Restor'd to favour , 482 He revenges himself upon his Enemies 484 Cardinal de la Valette made Governour of Anjou , 488 His Death 604 Cardinal Richelieu made prime Minister of State , 428 His ambitious designs , 501 His first distaste against the Duke of Espernon , 503 Another , 504 He declares himself opposite to the Duke of Espernon 429 Cardinal Richelieu comes to Montauban , 464 He is there visited by the Duke of Espernon , 465 His expedition into Italy 472 Cardinal de Medicis sent Legate into France 197 Cardinal Aldobrandino sent Legate into France 208 Carricks of Portugal Shipwrack'd upon the Coast of Medoc ●n Guienne 441 , 442 Casal besieg'd by the King of Spain , and the Duke of Savoy , 460 The Seige rais'd 461 Caumont enters into Arms , and rescues his Pather in a Skirmish near Mauvasin , 6 Goes to the Siege of Rochelle , and thence to Court , 7 , 8 He puts himself into the King of Navarre 's dependence , and accomp●nies him in his Escape from St. Germaines , 9 He withdraws himself from the King of Navarre 's Service 10 Caumonts second Iourney to Court , where he is very well receiv'd by the King , and the Queen Mother , 10 , 11 He receives the first bounty from the King , 13 He follows the Duke of Alanson in the War , 14 He is sent Ambassadour into Savoy 17 Caumont Camp-Master to the Regiment of Champag●e at the Siege of la Fere 23 Caumont 's first Suit to the King in the behalf of his elder Brother , and his high Favour 24 Caumont offers to fight the Duke of Guise , but is not permitted by the King 24 , 25 Caumont advanc'd to the Dignity of Duke and Peer of France 26 Challenge from the Duke of Espernon to the Mareschal d' Ornano , 213 The Quarrel taken up by the King 214 Challenge from the Duke of Guise to the Duke of Espernon 244 Challenge carried by Marsillac from Balagny to the Duke of Eguillon 283 Challenge from the Prince of Joinville to the Duke of Espernon 244 Chartres surrendred to the King 114 , 135 Chasteau-Neuf Garde des Sceaux in disgrace 507 Chastillon slain before Chartres 135 Church Lands in Bearn restor'd 306 Cicutat taken by the Duke of Espernon 150 Cinque-Mars Grand Escuyer of France 634 Cisteron taken by the Duke of Espernon , 150 Cittadel of Xaintes demolish'd 362 Civil War breaks out 431 Commotion of the Princes of the Blood to hinder the Match with Spain 291 Comparison betwixt the Duke of Espernon and ●'Esdiguieres 405 Conspiracy of Angoulesme , 87 & sequentibus Conspiracy against the Queen Mother at Angoulesme 363 Conspiracy against the Duke of Espernon 180 , 181 Council of sixteen , and their practices 68 , 69 Count de Brenne 344 Count de Candalle slain at the storming of Sommieres 60 Count de Bethune sent to treat with the Queen Mother 354 Count de Moret slain 496 Count de Soissons retires from Court 572 Count de Soissons furiously exasperated against the Duke of Espernon 273 Crequi made Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards 228 La Croix sent by the Duke de Luines to the Duke of Espernon 369 D. DEath of the Cardinal of Guise 106 Death of the Dutchess of Espernon 158 Death of Pere Ange de Joyeuse 248 Death of the Duke of Cleves 250 Death of the Duke de Luines 395 Death of the Count de Soisso●s slain at the Battel of Sedan 628 Death of the Dutchess de la Valette 444 Death of the Dutchess of Orleans 445 Defagues Massacred at Bordeaux 538 Description of the City of Metz 39 Difference betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Parliament of Paris 207 , & sequentibus . Difference betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and Villeroy Secretary of State 42 , 52 Difference betwixt Pope Paul the Fifth , and the Republick of Venice compos'd by the King of France 246 Difference betwixt the Duke of Espernon and the Archbishop of Bordeaux 507 Disorders of the Kingdom 284 Dispute betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Mareschal d' Ornano , 210 , 211 Another 238 Dispute betwixt the Dukes of Espernon , and Guise 243 Dispute betwixt the Prince of Joinville and the Duke of Espernon 244 Dispute betwixt the Duke of Espernon and the Baron de la Chastagneraye 274 Dispute betwixt the Duke of Espernon and Cardinal Richelieu about the Portugal Carricks 446 Disputes betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Parliament of Bordeaux , 424 , 429 Continued 436 Duel betwixt two Captains 170 Duel betwixt two Souldiers 286 Duke de Candalle discontented at his Partage given him by his Father , 278 He is Married to the Dutchess of Haluin 278 His Voyage into the Levant , 280 He misdemeans himself in Xaintonge , 294 He comes to his Father to Bordeaux , 443 444 His Death 600 E. EDict de Crue erected 557 Edict of the Vnion with the League published at Roan 80 Education of the Duke of Espernon 's Children 275 English Land in the Isle of Rhe , 448 Are Defeated 455 Engagement betwixt the Duke of Espernon and I'Esdiguieres 165 Enterview betwixt the King and the Queen Mother at Cousieres 366 L' Esdiguieres Created Constable of France 405 Esgarrebaques Governour of Toulon , 172 Espernon Duke offer'd by the King his Majesties Sister-in-Law in Marriage , which he modestly refuses , 25 He is sent to Treat with the King of Navarre , 31 , By whom he is offer'd the Princess Katharine the King 's only Sister in Marriage 33 His dangerous fall near to Lyons , 34 , 35 He is offer'd the Duke of Guises Daughter , since Princess of Conty in Marriage , which he refuses , 36 He is sent with an Army into Provence , 50 His Exploits there 51 Espernon Duke Married to Margaret de Foix , and de Candalle 59 & sequ . Espernon Duke beats up a Quarter of German Horse 63 Espernon Duke invested with the Offices vacant by the Death of the Duke of Joyeuse , slain at the Battel of Coutras , as also with those vacant by the Duke de Bellegarde , slain at the same Battel , 65 He exposes himself to very great danger , 69 He retires from Court , 80 He returns to Court , and is well receiv'd , 111 He refuses to follow Henry the Fourth , and leaves the Army , 119 , 121 He is shot into the mouth at Pierre Fonds , 134 He is sent Governour , and Captain General of all the Kings Forces into Provence , 141 , 142 His miraculous escape before Aix , 156 He is forsaken by his Friends in Provence , 176 He is traduc'd by the Cardinal d' Ossat , 183 He comes to the King to Amiens , 200 His expedition into Limousin 240 Espernon Duke goes to the Hostel de Ville at Paris upon the Death of Henry the Fourth , 258 And to the Augustins , 259 His Harangue there , ibid. Espernon Duke re-establish'd in Metz 267 Espernon Duke generously refuses to consent to the Murther of the Duke of Sully , though his Enemy , 265 He divides his Estate amongst his three Sons , 277 He rejects the proferr'd Alliance of the Mareschal d' Encre , 282 He falls sick at Angoulesme 295 Espernon Duke in Disgrace 297 Espernon Duke in great danger , 298 He retires from Court , 299 He presents himself before Rochelle 303 Espernon Duke's preparation in order to the Queen Mothers escape from Blois , 332 His Magnificence , 364 His Letter to the King 365 Espernon Duke , his Expedition into Bearne , 380 His successes there , 383 His Generosity 384 Espernon Duke his Expedition against Rochelle , 389 His Actions there 392 Espernon Duke goes to lay Siege to Royan 398 Espernon Duke created Governour of Guienne , 403 He takes possession of his Government , 420 He falls sick , 456 He entertains the Queen at Cadillac 503 Espernon Duke stops the Progress of Rebellion in Guienne , 486 And thereupon is confi●'d to his House Plassac , 528 He is Excommunicated , 505 Absolv'd , 532 He falls sick 536 Espernon Duke goes against the Mutineers of Bordeaux , 541 And suppresses them 550 Espernon Duke aspers'd , ibid. He receives some reparation , 553 He again falls sick , 555 And again at Bayonne 563 Espernon Duke in the greatest Disgrace , 598 He is depos'd from his Government , and cal●mniated , 599 Whereupon he again falls sick , 600 And again at Plassac 618 Espernon Duke commanded to retire to Loches , and upon what occasion , 619 & sequ . His arrival there 631 Espernon Duke falls mortally sick , 644 His good disposition to dye , 646 His Death 650 Estampes taken by Assault 114 D'Estampes barbarously slain 168 F. FAmine in Guienne 480 Father Arnoux a Iesuite 320 Favier sent to Metz as a spy upon the Duke of Espernon 314 Faure a common Souldier receives a Cannon-shot in the Belly , of which he miraculously escapes 402 La Fere surpriz'd by the Prince of Condé , 22 Surrendred to the King 169 Fewd betwixt the Princes of the Blood , and the Duke of Espernon , 273 Wherein the Queen Regent is favourable to the Duke 274 Fontarabie besieg'd by the Prince of Condé , 563 The Prince defeated there 596 Fontrailles 634 Fort of Aix demolish'd 172 Fort at Arras taken by Assault by the Duke of Espernon 201 Frejus taken by the Duke of Espernon 150 G. GArde des Sceaux du Vair 310 Gergeau taken by the King 114 De Gourgues first President of the Parliament of Bordeaux , 418 His Letter to the Duke of Espernon , 419 Which begets an open Rupture betwixt them , 423 His Death and Character 459 Grillon 189 , 190 Guines surrender'd to the Arch-Duke of Austria 196 Guise Duke retires from Court , and breaks into Rebellion , 29 He approaches with his Army to Paris , 42 Comes to Court , 81 His Death 106 Guise Duke , Son to the late Duke of Guise , created Governour of Provence , 174 He goes into Provence with an Army against the Duke of Espernon 175 H. HAM surrendred to the Arch-Duke of Austria 196 Harangue of the Duke of Espernon in the Hostel de Ville of Paris 259 Henry the third Proclaims War with the Hugonots , 49 He forbids the Duke of Guise from coming to Paris , 70 Who notwithstanding comes , 71 He resolves to put the Duke of Guise to Death 105 Henry the Third retires to Chartres 72 Henry the Third together with the King of Navarre escape narrowly of being both taken at Tours 110 Henry the Third sl●in at St. Clou 116 , 117 Henry the ●ourth turns Roman Catholick 160 Henry the Fourth comes to the Leaguer before Amiens 200 Henry the Fourths Expedition to Sedan 245 Henry the Fourth raises a mighty Army 250 Henry the Fourths Speech to the Queen in the Duke of Espernon 's Favour 251 Henry the Fourth slain by Ravillac 253 I. JAne Albret Queen of Navarre deny'd entrance into Lietoure by Monsieur de la Valette 3 , 4 La Iliere Governour of Loches 341 Joyeuse rises in favour , 15 He is shot in the Face at the Siege of la Fere , 23 Advanc'd to the Dignity of Duke , and Peer of France , 26 He is slain at the Battel of Coutras 65 Isle of Maran surpriz'd by the Duke of Espernon 394 K. KAtharine of Bourbon only Sister to Henry the Fourth , Married to the Duke of Bar 203 King of Navarre advances to the relief of the D. of Espernon at Angoulesme 100 King of Sweeden wins the Battel of Lipsick 490 King of Navarre makes his escape from St. Germanes , 9 He joyns Forces with Henry the Third of France , 110 His First aversion to the Duke of Espernon augmented at the Siege of Estampes 114 , 115 L. LAfin's Character 206 Laon Besieg'd 230 League take up Arms , 38 Their Exploits , 41 They publish a Manifesto against the Duke of Espernon , and his Brother , 75 Lendrecis taken by the Duke de Candalle 583 Letter from the Queen Mother to the Duke of Espernon , 323 Another , 329 Another , 330 Another 352 Letter from the King to the Q Mother ibid. Letter from the King to the Duke of Espernon 521 Letter from the Queen to the Duke of Espernon , and from the Cardinal , 608 Answer to the Cardinal 's 609 Letter from Lewis the Thirteenth to the Queen Mother after her escape from Blois 354 Letter from Lewis the Thirteenth to the Duke of Espernon , 622 The Answer 623 Lewis the Thirteenth resolves to arrest the Duke of Espernon 311 Lewis the Thirteenth his Expedition into Italy , 461 He falls sick at Lyons , 478 Recovers 480 Limoges Rescu'd by the Duke of Espernon out of the hands of the League 125 Lorme 's Treachery 334 , & sequ . Lorrain Duke makes War upon France 471 Luines the great Favourite , 308 His Quarrel to the Duke of Espernon , 310 His design to 〈◊〉 him , 311 Prevented by the Duke's retiring 312 M. MAdaillan calumniates the Duke of Espernon 635 Madam the Kings Sister falls sick of the Small Pox at Poictiers 292 Marcelles attempted by the Duke of Esper non , but in vain 153 Mareschal Byron sent Ambassadour into England , 217 And into Switzerland , 218 Mareschal Byron arrives at Fountain Bleau , 222 He is beheaded 223 Mareschal d' Encre takes Arms against the Prince of Condé , and his Faction , 300 His Death 307 Mareschal de Themines his difference with the Duke of Espernon , 421 They are reconcil'd 423 Marquis de la Valette Marries Madamoiselle de Vernevil Marquis de la Force revolts in Bearne 379 Marquis de la Valette like to be slain by a Mine 401 Marsillac slain at the Siege of Privas 284 Mascaron slain before Chartres 135 Match with the Infanta of Spain concluded , 282 Matelet defeated attempting to relieve Callis 195 Maubeuge taken by the Duke de Candalle 583 Mauzac surrender'd to the D. of Esp. 144 Mayenne Duke goes with a great Army against the Queen Mother , 356 He is slain by a Musket-sh●t before Montauban 395 Minieux defeated , and taken Prisoner by the Duke of Espernon 133 Miraculous escape 182 Mirebeau taken by the Spaniard 562 Moissac surrendred to the Duke of Espernon 144 Moncassin wounded at Tours 110 Monserrat describ'd 409 Monsieur de la Valette defeats part of the Forcin Army at Lizere 66 Monsieur Marries the Dutchess of Montpensier 439 Monsieur retires in discontent from Court , 471 He returns , 472 He retires again from Court 572 Monsieur retires into Flanders , 484 He invades the Kingdom 〈◊〉 France 492 Monsieur de la Valette Brother to the Duke of Espernon , slain at the Siege of Roquebrune 138 Montauban reliev'd by the Duke of Espernon , 144 Surrendred 464 Montauron surrendred to Mercy to the D. of Espernon 145 Montereau Faut-Yonne taken by Petarr 115 Montmelian surrendred to the King's Army 208 Montmorency D. declares in favour of the Monsieur , 492 He is taken Prisoner , 497 He is brought to Tholouze in order to his Trial , 498 The Duke of Espernon intercedes for him , but in vain , 499 He is beheaded 502 Montpellier besieg'd , 410 Surrendred , 414 Montpensier Duke Marries Katharine de Joyeuse , 203 His Death 247 Money sent by the Queen Mother to the Duke of Espernon , in order to her escape from the Castle of Blois 330 N. NEgrepolisse taken by assault 403 Nevers D. presents himself with a great Army before Metz 358 , 359 La Noue , his attempt and Character 392 Noyon surrendred to the King 135 O. OAth Administred to the Queen Mother 320 Obeliske erected by the Duke of Espernon in the Church of St. Clou to the Memory of his Master Henry the third of France 269 Obsequies of the two Kings , Henry the Third , and Fourth of France perform'd at one , and the same time 269 Office of Colonel General of France erected in Favour of the Duke of Espernon 37 P. PAris besieg'd 116 Parliament of Bordeaux draw up an Information against the Duke of Espernon 519 Peace with the Hugonots concluded 436 Peace betwixt the King and the Queen Mother concluded at Angoulesme 358 Peace concluded with the Prince of Condé 286 Peace between the Crowns of France and Spain concluded at Vervins 202 , 203 Peace concluded with Savoy 209 Pedro Medici wounded at the storming of Aglimant in Caramania 280 Perigueux Revolts , but the Mutiny is appeas'd by Verthamont Intendant de la Justice 548 Peyroles deserts the Duke of Espernon 177 Philip Cospean his beginning and advancement 236 , 237 Pignerol in Savoy taken by Cardinal Richelieu 472 Fimentel an Italian Gamester comes to the French Court 235 Piviers open its Gates to the King 114 Plessis Baussonniere sent by the Duke of Espernon to Mareschal Byron 220 , 221 Plessis Baussonniere comes to the Queen Mother to Blois , 343 , 344 His Death 489 Pompeo Targone an Italian Engineer 393 Pont de Cé assaulted , and the Pass gain'd 372 Pontoise surrendred 116 Princes of the Blood discontented 272 Prince of Condé returns to Court , and appears dissatisfied with the Duke of Espernon , 269 He is confin'd 269 Prince of Condé offers some propositions to the Duke of Espernon , 610 Which are rejected by the Duke 612 Prince of Condé made Lieutenant General in Guienne , and some other adjoyning Provinces 452 Prince of Condé arrives in Guienne 590 Privas taken by Assault 462 Q. QVeen Anne of Austria arrives at Bordeaux 296 Queen Elizabeth of England sends a Complement to the Duke of Espernon , by Mareschal Byron 219 Queen Mother sent to Treat an Accommodation with the Lords of the League , 47 Which is concluded at Nemours 49 Queen Mother sent to Treat with the King of Navarre 54 , 55 Queen Mother Mary de Medici attempts to recover her Liberty , 316 She addresses her self to the Duke of Bouillon , 317 She escapes from Blois , 349 & sequ . She is receiv'd by the Duke of Espernon , 350 She arrives at Loches , 351 Her Letter to the Duke of Espernon , 352 Her Letter to the King 353 Queen Mother prepares for War , and is deserted by all the Nobility , excepting the Duke of Espernon , 354 She departs from Angoulesme to go to court 366 Queen Mother begins a second War , 370 but with ill success , 372 Whereupon an Accommodation ensues 373 Queen Mother professes an open hatred to Cardinal Richelieu , 471 She retires into Flanders 484 R. RAmefort deserts the Duke of Espernon 176 Ramée a common Souldier receives a strange shot before Royan , of which he as strangely recovers 402 Rèbellion breaks out in several Provinces of France , 577 Quieted by the Duke de la Valette 580 Reiters enter into France , 54 They Article , and retire 64 Three Remarkable Stories 616 , 617 Reply of the Duke of Espernon to the King 240 Retreat of Houdan made by Monsieur de la Valette father to the Duke of Espernon 3 Retreat made by the Cardinal de la Valette 554 Revol made Secretary of State 106 Revolt of Montauban 431 Rhosne a Gentleman of Champagne 192 Richelieu Brother to the Cardinal slain by the Marquis de Themines 362 Rochefort surpriz'd by the Rochellers 301 Rochelle surrendred to the King 457 Rohan Duke takes Armes 462 Royan describ'd , 398 , 399 The Suburbs taken , 400 And the Town by assault 402 Rucellay a Florentine , 317 He arrives at Sedan 321 Rucellay Treats with the Duke of Espernon about the Queen Mothers Escape from Blois 328 Rucellay deserts the Queen Mother , 361 His Gratitude and good Offices to the Duke of Espernon 377 Rupture betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and Villeroy Secretary of State , 42 Which grows wider 52 , 53 Rupture betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Duke de Luines 309 S. SAlly at Aix , 152 Two others 157 St. Affrick besieg'd by the Prince of Condé , 454 But with ill success 455 St. Affrick taken , and dismantled by the Duke of Espernon 486 St. Blancart created Admiral of France 139 St. Germains surrendred to the Duke of Espernon 126 St. Jean'd Angeli surrendred , and preserved from being sack'd by the Duke of Espernon 388 St. Jean de Luz taken by the Spaniard 565 St. Luc's Disgrace , with the reasons of it 19 , 20 St. Tropes taken by the Duke of Espernon , 150 Retaken by Mesples 179 Savoy practices the Mareschal Byron 286 La Sauvitat taken by Assault 580 Sedition of Guienne 535 Siege of Perigueux rais'd by the Duke of Espernon 107 Sentence of Excommunication against the Duke of Espernon 515 Separation betwixt the Duke de Candalle and the Dutchess his Wife 278 Sieurs de Vaous Brothers desert the Duke of Espernon 176 Skirmish betwixt the Dukes of Espernon and Guise 179 Sobole Deputy Governour of Metz , 230 His ingratitude , 231 He is depos'd from his Government 232 Society of the Iesuites reestablish'd in Metz 233 Socoa taken by the Spaniard 565 Soubize invades the Country of Medoc , 434 He is defeated 435 Spain and Savoy invade the Duke of Mantua 460 Spanish Forces invade Picardy , 561 And Guienne 562 Spanish Army defeated by the Duke de la Valette 582 Speech of the Duke of Espernon to the King 78 Speech of the Duke of Espernon in the Council 30 Speech of the Duke of Espernon to his Officers , 153 Another 173 Speech of the Duke of Espernon to the Queen upon the Death of Henry the Fourth of France 254 Speech of the Duke of Espernon to the Parliament of Paris 209 T. De Thou involv'd in the Ruine of Cinq-Mars , Grand Escuyer of France 635 Tilting at Bordeaux 440 Toiras sent by the Duke de Luines to the Duke of Espernon 369 Truce betwixt Spain , and the United Provinces concluded 248 V. VAlette Duke forces le Pas de Suze , 461 He is in disgrace , 597 Flies into England , 598 He is in his Absence sentenc'd to Death 602 Varennes 621 Verneque slain in the Levant 280 Verthamont Intendant de la Justice in Guienne 473 Villandry slain at Aglimant 280 Villebois taken by the Duke of Espernon 127 Villemur reliev'd by the Duke of Espernon 143 Vincentio Ludovici sent from the Queen Mother to the Duke of Espernon 322 W. WAR with England , 447 Whereupon follows a Commotion of the Hugonot Party in France 451 War with Savoy 471 Worthy Act of a mean Fellow 551 THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The First Book . IOHN Lewis de Nogaret , and de la Valette Duke of Espernon , whose History I attempt to write , though he were , in the Progress of a long Life , for the most part the Favourite of Fortune , stood notwithstanding no less oblig'd to Nature for the advantages he came into the world withal by his Noble Extraction . He was descended from an Illustrious Family in the Higher Gascony , and so ancient , that it has continued above five hundred years from Male to Male , without intermission ; a truth I could without much difficulty prove , out of the Records , and Evidences in my Custody , did not his Genealogy , already drawn by a more skilful hand , render that pains unnecessary in this place . I shall therefore only undertake a Narrative of the ●rincipal Actions of his Life , without troubling my Reader , or my self , with a superfluous Catalogue of his Ancestors . The matter , of which I intend to treat , is of it self so ample , as might find work enough for a better Pen ; and although birth be acknowledg'd by all to be the foundation , upon which all superstructures of Fortune do ordinarily erect themselves , I should not nevertheless make any mention of this Dukes , had not the merit and vertue of Iohn de Valette his Father such a relation to the History of his Son , as will not permit their names to be separated without manifest injury to the one , or the other . Finding my self then oblig'd to look a little back , and to say something of his Father before I come to him , I shall tell you ( with the best Historians of that time ) that he was rank'd amongst the greatest Captains of this Kingdom ; and that by the meer consideration of his Prudence , and Valour , without any advantage of Favour , he was made Camp-Master to the Light Horse of France , and the Kings Lieutenant General in Guienne ; a Province abounding in Nobility , and Gentry , and men of such spirits , as would have made a difficulty of their Obedience to any Superiour , where there had not been an indisputable concurrence of Merit , and Blood. But these two qualities , happily meeting in the person of Mounsier de la Valette , gave him so great an interest , if not so absolute a power in that Countrey , that notwithstanding it was during the time of his Government unquiet and mutinous in many places , and in some even to a contempt of the Kings Royal Power ; yet his Authority , never received in those very places the least affront , or contradiction . He commanded Armies in chief , which were led , paid , arm'd , provided for , and kept together by his Conduct and Care ; and I my self have seen many Acts and Monuments of that time which sufficiently discover the Power and Dignity he preserv'd entire , even in the most difficult functions of his charge . It was he , who in the Battels of Dreux , of Iarnac , and of Moncountour , who in the Ski●mishes of Iasennes , of Rene le Duc , and in all the most signal actions of his time , exercising the Office of Comp-Master to the Light Horse , by his courage and conduct won to himself a principal share of the Honour due to the successes of the Royal Arms ; and chiefly in the Battel of Iarnac , which he undertook with so much prudence , and fought it with so much bravery , that * they who write the Transactions of that time , attribute supereminently to him the reputation of that dayes Victory . It was he that made the brave Retreat of Houdan , one of the most memorable Exploits of that Age , which , though it be recorded by other Writers , deserves to be recited here ; and the circumstances , which I have several times heard repeated to the Duke his Son , will not render a relation suspected that stands justified by our own * Historians . The Hugonot Army had laid siege to the City of Chartres , and that of the King was dispos'd to relieve it ; but that being a work of greater preparation , and leisure , than the condition of the besieged could well admit , the Royal Party conceiv'd , that to disturb the Enemies Camp with frequent Alarums would give the defendants some convenient respite , till a sufficient succour might be made ready to come . Mounsieur de la Valette was he that would take upon him to execute this design , and accordingly keeping himself for the most part on Horseback , he gave so good an account of what he had undertaken , that few dayes past wherein he obtain'd not some signal advantage over the Enemy : Now beating up one quarter , now alarming another , with such an active and unwearied diligence , as put the Enemy to an unintermitted duty , and forc'd them continually to stand to their Arms. The Admiral Coligny , who commanded at this Leaguer under the Prince of Conde , nettled at the inconveniences his Army suffered by these frequent inroads of Mounsieur de la Valette , meditatated with himself a revenge , and to lay a Trap to catch him : to which purpose he stole privately from his Camp with 3500 Horse ; Mounsieur de la Valette having but 500 in all , lay baiting his Horses in a Wood for the execution of his enterprize . The Admiral , who had observ'd his motion , surpriz'd him in this posture , set upon him , and charg'd him , almost before perceiv'd : notwithstanding all which , he found a brave resistance , and Mounsieur de la Valette without being astonish't , ●either at the presence of so great a Captain , or the inequality of their Armies , having given his Souldiers time to mount , charg'd him several times with advantage , and made good his Retreat for six Leagues together in the open Countrey of Beausse , the Admiral never being able , during the retreat , either to break his order , or force him to a general engagement : an action of so high a repute , that there are few Historians who have not set a particular mark upon it for one of the most memorable of that time . If we yet pass from his publick actions of Command , to enquire into the private engagements of his single person , I can perhaps fit you with as remarkable a story of that kind as you have read . Iane Albret Queen of Navarre , a great Fautress to those of the Reformed Religion , of which she her self also made publick Profession , desirous to draw all places within her demean into the same perswasion , presented her self before Leitoure to be there receiv'd . A Town of so advantageous a situation , and therefore so considerable in Guienne , that the successive Governours of that Province have ever had a particular regard to the preservation of that place , Mounsieur de la Valette who had received private Instructions from King Charles the Ninth , to have an eye to the actions of this Princess , and to frustrate her designs ; but with all outward shew of respect ( the King being unwilling to break openly with her ) having intelligence , that she meant to attempt that place , prevented her by his diligence , and at her coming refus'd her entrance into that Town . The Queen highly incens'd at this affront , makes her complaint to the King , who , to satisfie her , seem'd in publick to condemn an action , which in his heart he highly approv'd , commanding him to go as far as Pau , where the Queen then resided , and there by all the submissive means imaginable to make his excuse . Mounsieur de la Valette having received this command , attended only by one Page very well mounted , and another inferiour servant , takes his journey to the Queen ; to whom he humbly offer'd all the excuses , and submissions , that the dignity of the offended party could reasonably exact from a meaner offender , and for a higher of●ence : But this Princess , of a sex and condition not apt to forget an Injury , was by no means satisfied with whatever he could say to appease her ; and whether it were , that she discover'd to two Gentlemen of her Court , whereof one was called Pinsons , and the other Bisquerre , that nothing but the death of Mounsieur de la Valette could satisfie her ; or that they of themselves ( as Courts ordinarily produce wicked instruments enough to execute the passions of the Great ) voluntarily meditated his ruine , is yet to be discover'd : But so it was that these two combin'd together to lie in wait for him by the way he was to return , and to dispatch him . Mounsieur de la Valette having taken his leave of Pau , without being able with all the submission he could use , and with all the Interest he could make , to reconcile himself to the Queen , was now on his own way home in the same equipage he came , when his servant , looking accidentally back , perceiv'd three men rush out of a Wood hard by , and the two formost ( who were arm'd ) to come upon the spur directly towards his Master , the third it seems being ( as it was afterward reported ) one of the Queens Domesticks , sent rather to be a witness of , than an assistant in the intended assasinate . Mounsieur de la Valette at the first sight apprehending them for what indeed they were , and their business for what really it was , immediately commanded his Page to alight , and having mounted his Horse , spur'd boldly upon them , with so much gallantry and success , that he left them both dead upon the place . I have often seen the Sword he made use of in this occasion , and have often heard the manner of the action related to the Duke in the very same terms I deliver it here . From this wise and valiant Captain ( the Epithetes with which all the Historians of that time have honoured the Vertue of this great man ) and from Iane de Saint Lary de Bellegarde , Sister to the Mareschal de Dellegarde , and Niece to the Mareschal de Termes , were descended Bernard , Iean Louis , and another Iean de Nagaret , and de la Valette , the eldest in the year 1553. Iean Louis in May , 1554 , and the youngest died almost as soon as born . They had likewise issue three Daughters , Helene , Catharine , and Mary , the eldest of which having engaged her affection , before her Brother rose to favour , with the Marquess of Rouillac a young Gentleman of good quality in the Countrey , preferr'd him to many others her Brother afterwards offered to her : The second was married to the Count de Bouchage Brother to the Duke of Ioyeuse fellow Favourite with Iean Louis , from which match sprung Catherine de Ioyeuse now Dutchess of Guise . The last married the Count of Brienne , of the House of Luxemberg , and she died without Issue , within a few years after she was married . The two Brothers Bernard , and Iean Louis , having been brought up in their Fathers House till the ages of thirteen , and fourteen years , were from thence sent to the Colledge of Navarre at Paris , there to continue their studies ; where , amongst other instructions , they had particular charge often to see , and diligently to observe Mounsieur de Villeroy , then Secretary of State , and a man lookt upon as an extraordinary person in that imployment . Mounsieur de la Valette esteeming him for his intimate , and assured friend , hoped in him to establish such a friendship for his Children in their greener years , as might one day be of great use and advantage to them : so hard it is , even for the wisest to foresee the events of things , this very man proving at last , amongst all the great Ministers , that govern'd the Affairs of that time , the only , or the greatest enemy to their Advancement and Fortune . After some years continuance of their studies at Paris , the report of a War , spread from all parts , so enflam'd the noble courages of these two young Gentlemen , that it was impossible longer to restrain them from the exercise of Arms. They considered Letters now as an obstacle to something nobler they conceiv'd themselves oblig'd to profess ; so that their Governour fearing some sally of youth , should he carry too rude a hand over them , was constrain'd to give Mounsieur de la Valette timely notice of the disposition of his Sons . Their Father either unwilling to cross them in their first desires , or loth to discourage so early and so generous resolutions , and considering the maturity of their age , now grown up to Man , and fit to undergo the hardships of War , upon the first intimation call'd them home , to place them by his own side , there to share with him the fortune of War , which chanc'd to be about the beginning of the troubles that happened in the year 1570. Mounsieur de la Valette , having by the great services he had done the King in his Armies attracted the envy or jealousie of the other Chiefs , who were more diligent at Court than he , was by their procurement sent away into his Government to oppose , as was pretended , the designs and enterprizes , that those of the Reformed Religion daily practised in several parts of that Province . And whether this were effectively the true , or but the pretended cause of his dispatch into Guienne , so it was that he was commanded there to reside , which he accordingly did , and during that residence perform'd many notable exploits , to the advantage of his Masters Interest : amongst which I cannot omit the mention of one , that particularly relates to the honour of his second Son , whose History I have undertaken , and to whom his Father had given the name of Caumont , by which we shall for some time call him . In an encounter that happened near to Mauvasin , whether Mounsieur de la Valette had carry'd his two Sons , he charg'd so far into the Enemies Body , that his Horse being kill'd under him , he was himself in manifest danger of his life , when Caumont seeing his Father in that peril , threw himself desperately in amongst them , and being well seconded by some few of the Troop , behav'd himself so well as to disengage and bring him off ; paying in this first trial of his Arms , by an act of no less Piety than Valour , part of the obligation due to him from whom he had receiv'd his being . And this was his first exploit . He past some years at this rate under his Fathers Discipline , but a Province was a Theatre too narrow for the acts his courage was likely to produce , ambition began already to make him aspire to greater things ; which his Father perceiving , and willing to encourage so generous a passion , resolv'd to send him , together with his elder Brother , to the Siege of Rochelle , that was then sitting down . He was the rather enclin'd to send them to that place , because he himself was to have no share in the honour of that action , prevented by the jealousie of the Mareschals de Byron , and Bellegarde , who although they were both of them his near relations , and the best reputed Captains of their time , employ'd nevertheless their utmost interest to hinder Mounsieur de la Valette , from serving in that occasion . They very well knew his merit , with the favour , and esteem , he had with the Duke of Anjou , who was to command at that Siege , and foreseeing that such a concurrent , as he , was likely not a little to eclipse the glory they intended to engross wholly to themselves , they carried on their design with that dexterity , that he was not so much as once call'd to that service . This ill office was so much the more sensible to him , as it made him lose the Mareschals Staff , which had been promis'd him before ; an injury that , no doubt , he would have discover'd , how highly he had resented , had he not been prevented by Death , the Arbiter of all Humane Controversies . All he could at that time do ( to let them see he understood them to be no friends of his ) was to forbid his Sons to see them , or to be presented by either of them to the Duke of Anjou ; desiring rather they should receive that favour from the Duke of Guise , a Prince with whom he had acquir'd a great interest , as having oftern serv'd under his Command ; but most signally at the Battel of Dreux , where he fought at the head of the Reserve , with which , when all other hopes were l●st , the Duke won that day , and wholly routed the Enemies victorious Army . To him therefore he commanded his Sons to address themselves , for their access to the Duke , an occasion the Duke of Guise embrac'd with so much fervour , and presented them after that obliging manner , with that honourable mention of the Fathers great Merit , and the great hope of his Sons , that they could not possibly have chosen out a man , that could more handsomly , more obligingly , or with greater integrity have perform'd so important an Office. The infinite civility of the Duke of Guise , together with the singular , and natural art he had to acquire men to him , gain'd Caumont so absolutely to his service , that it was with no little reluctancy , that he afterwards withdrew himself from him ; which nevertheless he was shortly after enforc't to do , the divers interests that sway'd the one and the other , looking so several wayes , that it was not possible longer to continue their intelligence . Their friendship began to grow cold , before it came to an open Rupture ; Caumont not having receiv'd from the Duke , that support , and assistance , he promis'd to himself , from so powerful , and so sincere a frined , as he took him to be : But that which strook the main blow was this : The death of Mounfieur de la Valette immediately following the Siege of Rochelle , his several Employments lay vacant by his decease , which made Caumont repair to Court , in hopes by the Dukes favour at least to obtain the charge of Camp-Master to the Light Horse for his elder Brother , ( neither of them yet presuming by reason of their youth to pretend to the Lieutenancy of Guienne ) which the Duke of Guise not only peremptorily refus'd to intermeddle in , but withal carried on the interest of some other pretenders , with so much vigour and efficacy , that in fine he excluded both the Brothers from all their Fathers employments . Upon which unexpected unkindness Caumont retir'd so much dissatisfied with the Duke , that since that time , neither his Brother ▪ nor he , ever had any complacency for the house of Guise . The Brothers after this repulse spent some time at home in order to a settlement of their own private affairs , which the quietness of that time ( a general Peace being before concluded ) gave them leisure enough to do . But Caumont was impatient of this Countrey life , and seeing there was now no more employment for his Armes , he put himself into an equipage to go to Court , to try if he could , by his own endeavours , obtain that for himself , which the memory of his Fathers great services had not power to retain to his forgotten Family . It was about the end of the Year 1574. that he undertook this journey , King Henry the Third being then newly return'd from Poland , a Prince in●●●nitely enclin'd to Peace , and to that , Catharine de Medicis his Mother being also wearied out with the former troubles , they bent their ●oynt endeavours to the continuing of Affairs in the same quiet posture they then were , to the extinguishing of all old discontents , and to the avoiding all possible occasions of new . They knew very well that none had power to beget new mischiefs , or to disturb the present Peace of the Kingdom , except the Duke of Alanson , or the King of Navarre , both which they politickly made , as it were , prisoners to the Court , by the vigilancy of Spies , though without Guards : or other visible marks of restraint . The King of Navarre , as he whose Courage , and great Qualities were more to be suspected , had the stricter eye upon him ; and although he profest himself a Catholick , yet his Fortune , and Confederates , obliging him to the contrary Religion , they were in a perpetual jealousie , lest he should at one time or another embrace the Profession , and Party of those with whom his nearest concerns and chiefest interests lay . The Queen Mother , one of the most experienc'd Princesses of her time , and a Woman whose Prudence , and subtlety extended to all the Arts of Government , knowing as well how upon occasion to order the allurements of Peace , as to guide and govern the more important Affairs in the Tumults of War , being no stranger to the amorous inclinations of the King of Navarre , by daily invitations to Playes , Masques , Revels , and other entertainments , made the Court continually to shine in all the lustre and temptation of Beauty , if possible to divert the designs , and to soften the Martial humour of this Prince , in the more delicate delights of vacancy and peace : which kind of life , it may easily be imagin'd , could not be unpleasant to a man so young , and so enclin'd as the King then was . The Court being now nothing but jollity , the whole Nobility of France had nothing else to do , but to divide themselves according to their several inclinations into the Parties , and Factions of these two young Princes ; amongst which Caumonts particular liking , and Affection to his person , and great vertues having enclin'd him to the King of Navarres side , he was by him receiv'd with so infinite respect and kindness , that in a very short time he stood equal to the best in the highest degree of Favour , and trust . Of which the King could not give him a greater testimony , than by discovering to him his intended escape from Court , and by commending thereby so important a secret to his fidelity , and assistance . Our Histories have glanc'd at the grounds upon which the King took this resolution , which he shortly after executed with great secresie , and a very slender train ; For pretending to go hunt in the Parks of Saint Germains , he thence with only four or five of his greatest confidents ( of which number Caumont was one ) made his escape . I have often heard him say , that he thought himself so oblig'd by that favour , that he had never separated himself from that Prince , had not he first separated himself from his obedience to the Church . He accompanied him in his retirement as far as Alenson , whither the King was no sooner come , but that his Physician invited him to be God-father to one of his Children . The Ceremony was performed in the Hugonot Congregation , and after their Directory , as it may be presum'd , it was beforehand determined it should be . Whereupon Caumont , taking the usual liberty the King had ever till that time freely allow'd him , converted all the passages of that Ceremony into Mirth and Laughter : But the King , afraid no doubt lest this should produce some effect that might hinder his main designs , secretly chid him , for what he had already done , giving him caution for the future to forbear such railleries , and to behave himself with more respect in occasions wherein he himself was so seriously concern'd . Which sharp reproof giving Caumont sufficiently to understand , that although the King did not as yet make publick profession of that Religion , yet that he was notwithstanding so moderate , and so lukewarm a Catholick , that he only wanted a handsome opportunity to do it . He resolv'd also to quit his service upon the first occasion that fairly presented it self : An effect ( besides his own Devotion to the Church ) of a solemn Promise his Brother and he had joyntly made to their dying Father , never to serve other than a Catholick Prince . From thenceforward therefore , he sought all opportunities , civilly to disingage himself from the service of this King , which soon after a light Indisposition of body gave him a handsome Pretense to do ; for finding himself not very well , and continuing fome few dayes in the same distemper without any amendment , he intreated leave to retire into the privacy and convenience of his own house , for the recovery of his health ; which the King ( though he doubtless well enough understood the meaning of that request ) without any difficulty , or the least shew of unkindness , freely permitted him to do . France began now to see it self threatned with the approaching troubles , which the Duke of Alenson's , and the King of Navarre's departure from Court , ( happening much about the same time ) shortly after produc'd in the Kingdom ; neither could the Queen Mother , notwithstanding her great vigilancy , and care to prevent those disorders , the discontents of these two Princes , together with those of the Hugonot Faction , were likely to bring upon the State , with all her industry and prudence hinder men , in that Crisis of Affairs , from running into the tumult of Armes . It was in this juncture of time , that Caumont prepar'd himself for a second journey to Court : He had had the honour to be known to the King , first at the Siege of Rochelle , and afterwards in his dependence upon the King of Navarre ; so that these preceding habitudes and acquaintance , made him resolve to go , and tye himself directly to his Majesties person and service . Having therefore left his own house with this resolution , he takes his journey to Burdeaux , where the Marquess de Villars , a great friend and an old companion in Armes of Mounsieur de la Valette his Father , and now Governour of Guienne , then resided ; and where he was not a little busie to provide against the disorders which at that time threatned that Province . Caumont at his arrival gives him a visit , acquaints him with the true design of his journey , and withal offers his service , if he had any to command him to Court Villars readily accepts his offer , charges him with Letters of Credit to the King , and , the wayes betwixt Burdeaux and Poitiers being very difficult to pass by reason of the continual inroads of the Hugonot party , he informs him of the particular state of the Countrey , instructs him in the safest wayes he was to pass , and finally gives him a full accompt of the posture wherein his Majesties Affairs then stood ; that he might thereupon receive new orders from the King and Council . Caumont , being glad to present himself to their Majesties with the advantage of so considerable a service , departs , throughly instructed in all the Affairs of Guienne , from Burdeaux to Angoubesme ; where he further discourses about his Government with the Marquess of Rufee , Governour of that Town , and Countrey , and by him findes matters there to be in no better a condition , than those of Guienne . Rufee had made a late denial of that place to the Heads of the Hugonot party , to whom by the Treaty of Champigny , made with the Duke of Alenson , it should have been delivered up for a Cautionary Town . He informs himself of the reasons of Rufees refusal in this case , with other things that concern'd the Kings Service in that Countrey , and continues his journey from thence to Poitiers , by the houses of Gentlemen his acquaintance , sometimes with Convoys , but for the most part in the slender guard of his own inconsiderable train . At last by short and wary journeys he arrives at Court , which was then at Blois , though with infinite difficulty and danger ; such was the disorder , and confusion , that rag'd in all the Provinces through which he was to pass . I heard him a few dayes before his death relate all the particulars of this journey , without omitting the least circumstance that befel him by the way ; not without admiration , that a man after threescore and odde years should retain so perfect a memory of such petty accidents ( if such ought to be call'd so ) as gave a beginning to the establishment of so prodigious a Fortune . Being come to Court , he presented himself to the King , deliver'd the several dispatches he had from Villars , and Rufee , giving his Majesty a particular account of all they had given him in charge . The King immediately commanded him to address himself to the Queen Mother , and to inform her fully of the same things , being at this first Conference highly satisfied with his dexterity , and judgement , and mightily taken with his behaviour , and the gracefulness he observ'd , in whatever he said , or did : neither indeed could there be a more accomplisht Gentleman , than he was at that age of two and twenty , as I have heard men of great judgement say , that very well knew him in those times . His Conference with the Queen Mother prov'd no less to his advantage with her , than that he had had with the King had done with him ; she was pleas'd to give him a gracious audience , and to take a great liking to his Person ; so that the King coming ( as it was his constant custom ) in the evening to confer about business with her , and asking her if she had seen Caumont , and what her opinion was of him ? the Queen made answer , That she had seen , and discours'd with him , and that it was upon men of his condition and merit , that his Majesty ought to repose the Trust , and Confidence of his most important Affairs : which she said as not being unwilling ( to the end she might still keep her dominion over the Kings affections ) that Caumont , though the King had many Favourties already , should yet make one of that number ; that so his heart , being divided amongst many , might not too violently encline to one . The King told her he was of her opinion , and the approbation he found in her judgement having justified his own inclinations , after he had entertain'd her some time with merits of the Father , and the good qualities of the Son , he from thenceforward took a resolution to receive him into a degree of favour , and to place him near his own person , Yet was it not immediately , notwithstanding this auspicious beginning , that Caumont's favour began to appear ; neither did he on his part cultivate his springing fortune with an assiduity , and diligence unbecoming his Spirit , and Blood , for whatever testimonies of favour and esteem the King daily discover'd to him , there was nevertheless no occasion of action , which he did not greedily embrace , and for which he did not continually neglect all Court Interest , preferring his Honour and Duty before all other Advantages of Fortune . At his return from one of these expeditions , he soon discern'd a coldness in his Majesty towards him ; and his Court Rivals , who very well saw how precipitiously the Kings Affections were bent upon him , had not fail'd on their part , by their ill offices to weaken that interest during his absence , with all the Art , and Malice they had : but his brave services having acquir'd his Masters Esteem , he soon recovered his former possession of Grace , and at last settled himself so firm in the Kings Bosom , that the favour , which had for a long time before been divided amongst many pretenders , was at last establish'd without reservation in Ioyeuse , and him , though he had still the greatest share . I have already observ'd , what an effect Caumonts negotiation about the Affairs of Guienne had produc'd with the King and Queen ; neither was he so blind to his own interest as not to see it , nor so negligent as not to improve it with all the industry he had . Nor was his diligence less effectual with the Queen Mother , who bore the greatest sway of Affairs , than with the King himself , she ever receiving him with great demonstration of Favour , and Esteem ; which he to continue , or to encrease , contracted great Familiarities with some of the Maids of Honour of chiefest trust about her , and from their Friendship receiv'd no few good Offices in this Foundation of his Fortune . But neither these good Offices , nor the Favour he was by their procurement seated in , had yet produc'd any thing to his benefit ; 't is true he was look'd upon with an Eye of Favour , the King would often speak to him , and in all apparence he was in a hopeful way , but still this was hitherto only apparence , and he reap'd no other advantage by it until the Duke of Alenfon's expedition , which was the first time he tasted of his Masters Bounty . After the Treaty of Champigny , which was a little before this time , the King having design'd absolutely to disingage his Brother the Duke of Alenson from the Hugonot Party , had to that purpose given him the command of an Army against them . Upon which occasion Caumont fail'd not to prepare himself to make one , which the King so well approv'd of , that coming to take his leave , his Majesty having first publickly commended his generous design , order'd him twelve hundred Crowns of Gold , out of his privy Purse , to put him into a handsome posture : A largess so seasonable as enabled him to put himself into a better equipage , than otherwise he could conveniently have done ; and as he had a mind above his present Fortune , he laid out all the Kings Bounty in Horses , Arms , and other Furniture : but above all , he bought himself the finest Tent , that could possibly be seen . The Rendezvous of the Army being appointed to be at Romorentin , the King and Queen Mother , being then at Blois , would themselves see it ; and there dismiss the Duke of Alenson , with all possible demonstration of Honour , and Kindness . Caumont fail'd not to Muster up his Equipage , upon this occasion ; and for the better advantage , caus'd his Tent to be set up in that part of the Camp , that lay most in view of the Queens Lodgings , to the end chiefly , that her Maids of Honour might more conveniently see it . The King who never fail'd ( as I have observ'd before ) to visit his Mother once a day , as he was one day leaning with her in her Chamber Window , took particular notice of this Tent , which being for its fineness remarkable above the rest , the King and Queen both fancied it to be Caumont's ; and the better to be satisfied , sent one purposely to enquire ; at whose return , finding it to be so indeed , his gallantry was highly commended by them both . Soon after coming to take his leave of the King , and to receive his Commands , he was dismist with so high testimonies of Affection , as might for the future give him just occasion to hope for greater things . These observations may perhaps seem light to some upon such a subject ; but since Fortune suffers nothing to be lost to happy men , and that she is industrious to collect , and improve the least of their actions to make them succeed to their advantage , I thought it not altogether improper , by her example , to make mention of these passages ; which , how inconsiderable soever in themselves , have been nevertheless the steps , and gradations , by which this great man afterwards rose to such an eminence of Fortune . The Duke of Alensons expedition succeeded according to the Kings desire , he took la Charité , and Issoire , and the Army was in a condition to perform greater things , had not the over-strict League , and Friendship betwixt the Duke of Alenson , and the Duke of Guise ( his Lieutenant General in this Employment ) begot a suspicion in the King. To break then this Friendship , the King began to hearken to overtures of Peace ; which , although they were not presently concluded , yet the meer proposition was pretense enough to call home the Duke of Alenson , and to give Caumont opportunity to return to Court. At his coming back he was less favourably receiv'd , than he had reason to expect , through the jealousie of those who had been more industrious to improve the Kings Favour , than he had been : Yet could not this hinder him ( a new occasion of the Siege of Brouage presenting it self ) once more to expose , and abandon , his springing Favour to the malicious Offices of his Court-Concurrents . He went to this Siege , where he behav'd himself so well ( as he had done before at la Charit● , and Issoire ) that in all these expeditions he still won the great liking , and approbation of his Generals ; who , being just to his merit , in the testimony of his actions , confirm'd the King more and more in the opinion , he had before conceiv'd , of his Worth and Valour . This esteem of Caumont took at last so deep root in this Princes Breast , that it was no more in the power of Envy to shake it ; and he had him in so high consideration , that he never us'd him with the least severity , nor ever gave him the least injurious word ; an indulgence not common to his other Favourites , who were often subject to very passionate language : But the King in his noble nature was pleas'd to spare a heart , which , he had before observ'd , was too stout to submit to Injuries , what advantage soever might accrue by such a patience . Of which ( now we are upon this discourse ) I shall give you an instance in this place ; although the thing happened not just at this time , but after Caumont's more apparent Favour , not tying my self , in these youthful relations of him , so much to the order of time , as to the truth of things . The King his Master being an infinite lover of neatness in Cloaths , and being none were admitted into the Bed-Chamber without his white Shooes , black Velvet Galoches , his long Stockings , and other Vestments wherein they were to observe a punctual Decorum , no wonder if the Favourties , who were continually in the Kings Eye , were especially ty'd to these strict rules of decency . Caumont appearing one day before the King unbutton'd , his Stockings untied , and in a greater negligence , and disorder , than he was wont to be , receiv'd a sever check ; nay his chiding proceeded so far , as that the King forbad him ever to appear before him again in the like posture . Caumont in his heat interpreting this for an absolute command , without condition , immediately withdraws himself , resolv'd ( as I have since heard him say ) to take Post , and for ever to retire himself from Court. But the King , who very well knew what an impression his words had made with his Favourite , and fearing lest the rashness of his Youth might make him commit a fault to his own ruine , commanded him presently to be call'd back ; saying , That his heat and folly would destroy him , if he were left to himself ; but that he had in him withal Qualities , of which good use might be made : and , that he would therefore have an eye to his preservation . Upon his return the King having chang'd his Humour , Caumont chang'd his Resolution , not without considering upon how light an occasion he was like to have forfeited his Masters Favour , and to have destroyed the hopes of his own rising Fortune ; And from the knowledge of his fault drew this advantage , to become less hot , and passionate for the future , and to observe such an elegancy and neatness in his habit , even to an extreme old age , as might serve for an example to the younger sort of men . The Surrender of Brouage was soon succeeded by a Peace concluded at Bergerac about the end of the year 1577. by which cessation Caumont had liberty to return to Court , and there without any more divertion , or impediment , to husb●nd his Masters Royal Inclinations towards him . But as he had many Concurrents in the same Design , so the King for some time suspended the declaration of his Favour ; though Caumont was one of those to whom his Majesty shewed a particular Inclination , and whose freedom , and boldness was nothing displeasing to him : His Wit , fine Fashion , and a particular Grace he had in performing all his exercises , gave him a great advantage over the other young men of his condition ; which he managed so well , that he still out-shone all his equals , and appear'd the true Favourite in mens opinion , though his Favour was not yet so fully manifest . All this year 1578. past in this deliberation , and the Court was in suspense which of all the pretenders to favour would prove to be the Favourites indeed , when at last the King in the beginning of the year 1579. at the Ceremony of the institution of the Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost , appearing publick with Caumont , Darques ( afterwards Duke of Ioyeuse ) St. ●uc , and D'O in the same Livery with himself , there was then no further dispute of their favour ; and upon this discovery , all the Courtiers according to their inclinations , or interest , divided themselves into the several Parties , and dependencies of these four great men . We have now brought Caumont upon the great Theatre of the World , expos'd , not only to the sight , but also to the censure and envy of most men . We shall hereafter see how he disingag'd himself from those snares , and designs that were laid by his Adversaries to undermine his greatness , during the space of threescore and ten years , which he liv'd after his first rise of Favour . From the time of this establishment of his Fortune , he had the good hap to have all the most eminent men about the Court , either for Arts or Arms , to apply themselves to him . Mounsieur du Perron , one of the greatest Ornaments of his Age , was of this number , together with Rousard , Des Portes , and many other persons of great Merit , and Esteem . But amongst them all , Caumont taking particular notice of the great worth of Mounsieur du Perron , and considering his Vertue to be above all the advantages , he in himself was able to procure for him ; took an especial care to prefer him to the Kings knowledge , and at last , with the a●●iduity and recommendation of a true friend , plac'd him in his Majesties chiefest confidence ; an Office which he afterwards continued with so constant a friendship , as contributed no little to that greatness , to which he was sometime after advanc'd . Saint Blancard since Mareschal of France , and Duke de Biron , with the greatest part of the Gascon Nobility that then follow'd the Court , put themselves also into his dependence : his Employments , and the great credit he had with the King , having in a short time afforded him means to gratifie a number of gallant Gentlemen , and to acquire many Friends , and Servants , whose Valour and Fidelity contributed much to the preservation of his Life , and Fortune . But his youth , having been bred up in the rudeness of War , requir'd some necessary improvements , the better to fit him for his Masters conversation , who was himself the most accomplish'd Prince of his time . The King would take care for his second Education , that he might be the more proper for those Employments , which his Majesties confidence in him , and the necessity of the present times , were shortly to call him to ; and to that purpose commanded Des Portes to be continually about his Person , which he accordingly obey'd ; and not only by his diligence better'd him in the French Tongue , which then first began to purge it self from the Barbarism of past Ages : but having withal found in him a capacity that out-stript his Precepts , he in a short time infus'd into him such general notions , as , having open'd his understanding , made him capable of those important negotiations in which he was afterwards imploy'd . The same affection which had made the King so solicitous to embellish his Mind , made him no less careful to establish his Fortune ; though he still conceal'd the daily progress of his Bounty from him , not being willing it seems that he should so much as trouble himself with the management of his own Domestick Affairs ; but commanded Fontenay Mareuil a Gentleman of quality , and of whose integrity his Majesty had a particular Esteem , to take upon him that care , and twice a week to bring him an account of Caumonts business , as another Person of Quality did of that of Ioyeuse . From these two Gentlemen the King had still advice , of all Offices , and Revenues , that fell vacant ; out of which his Malesty made choice of such for his two Favourites , as he thought most proper , and advantageous for them , and commanded their dispatch ; which afterward Caumont , and Ioyeuse were to solicit , but without the least dispensation , notwithstanding their Favour , from the due and customary forms of Law ; where , if any difficulty , or opposition chanc'd to arise , his Majesty ever interpos'd his Justice to over-rule them , if justly they were to be over-ruled : neither did they ever receive any Grace , or Largess , which did not either first pass the Seal , the Chamber of Accounts , or an Act of Parliament . In these beginnings , the two young Favourites were continually call'd to all the Councils , not to give their advice , from which by their immaturity , and inexperience , they were exempt , but to inform , and to inure themselves to business : Which the better to exercise them in , the King himself was pleas'd often in private to propose weighty questions to them , and to make them debate them before him , without exposing their early Opinions to the Experience of his graver Council initiating them with his own Precepts , and forming them with his own hand ; and that rather with the tenderness and indulgence of a Father to his Children , than with the authority of a Master over his Servants , About this time ( as I have already observ'd ) the Order of the Holy Ghost was instituted , and the first Ceremony was already past : where , although Caumont had no share , by reason of his Youth , but was deferred to the next Creation , which happened a few years after ; yet his Majesty , though he judg'd him too young to be admitted into that honourable Fraternity , thought him notwithstanding sufficient to treat with Philibert D. of Savoy , though he were one of the most discreet , and most circumspect Princes of his time . This Prince had rais'd a considerable Army , which he intended to imploy against the Genoveses ; and the King , who was oblig'd to protect them , dispatch'd Caumont to the Duke to disswade him from that enterprize . His negotiation in this Affair met with great difficulties , and infinite oppositions , both from the House of Austria , the League , and the Pope ; which nevertheless he overcame with that dexterity , that having untied all those knots of State , he obtain'd full satisfaction for the King his Master , and acquir'd so much Reputation , and Esteem with the Duke , as at the same time to obtain a signal Favour , and a timely assistance for himself . The occasion this . The Mareschal de Bellegarde his Uncle , having for some time possest the Kings Favour , was at last , through the ill Offices of some , fallen into disgrace , and had thereupon retir'd himself into the Marquisate of Saluzzo , of which Province he had the Government ; and whither being come , he had chas'd Charles Birague , the Kings Lieutenant in that Marquisate , out of all the Places and strong holds he had formerly possest ; which he had taken upon him to do , without any order from the King : and indeed Bellegarde unsatisfied with the Court , rather endeavour'd to fortifie himself , and to secure his own interest , than to stand upon the niceties , and punctillio's of his duty . This disorder gave a hot alarm to all Italy , who knew not to what Bellegardes designs might tend ; and the Queen Mother , desirous in time to prevent any ill consequence , had her self taken a Journey to accommodate the business , and had compos'd it to the Kings satisfaction , and seemingly to the Mareschal's too , who had receiv'd a ratification of whatever he had done : but the Mareschal was no sooner return'd into his Government , than he fell immediately sick , and of so violent a distemper , as in few dayes carried him away , not without vehement suspicion of poison . Many being perswaded , that his turbulent spirit having given the Court an apprehension , that a discontented man of his Courage , would be hard to be continued in the due limits of his Obedience , they thought it better at once to dispatch him out of the way , than to be at the continual trouble would be necessary to contain him in his duty . His Son , whom he le●t very young , and much unsettled in his Government , soon found himself in danger to be turn'd out by the Faction of the People , the whole Countrey in general , favouring the Biragues , Gentlemen of good quality , and Natives of that Countrey ; whom doubtless they would have restor'd to the Government , had not Caumont , in the time of his Embassy in Savoy , obtain'd some Troops from the Duke for his Kinsman's assistance , with which he brought him so opportune , and so effectual a succour , that he soon supprest the Faction , plac'd Bellegarde secure in his charge , and left him strong enough to defend himself ; until the King , whose interest requir'd a Minister of greater Experience in that Countrey , call'd him from thence to place la Valette , Caumont's elder Brother in his stead , giving to Bellegarde in recompense the Governments of Xaintonge , Angoumois , and the Countrey of Auluis . It was during the interim of this Voyage , that the disgrace of St. Luc , one of the Favourites , was concluded . D' Aubigné tell us that he learn'd the cause of this disgrace from St. Luc's own mouth , and thereupon tells an impudent Story : but they who well consider this malevolent Author's way of writing , will easily judge it his own invention , to bespatter the Kings reputation ; against whom ( besides the interest of his Party ) he had a particular spleen , having been ill us'd , and slighted upon many occasions . Of which he himself cannot forbear to complain in his History , and which confession in it self is sufficient to discredit all the calumnies he has forg'd against the Honour of this Prince . Here then take the true reason of his disgrace . The King , falling in love with a Lady of great Quality , had made Caumont , and St. Luc the confidents of his Passion ; shortly after which Caumont was sent upon the Embassy of Savoy , spoke of before : and St. Luc , in this interval of his absence , discovers the secret of the King's love to his Wife , who was of the Family of Brissac , and his Wife immediately to the Queen , who could not long dissemble her discontent to the King her Husband ; but reproach'd him with his Love , and that with so many circumstances , that in effect he could not much deny it . The King infinitely concern'd at the infidelity of his Confidents , to whose discretion he had only intrusted that secret , falls upon St. Luc , Caumont being out of the reach of his anger , complains how basely he was betray'd , and in fine , reproaches him with the discovery . St. Luc excuses himself , and , that he might do it with the better colour , charges Caumont ( whose absence expos'd him to that ill office ) with the fault ; but the King , who had before begun to distaste St. Luc , ever since his Marriage with a Wife , who was very partial to the House of Guise ( a Family whose designs were every day more and more suspected to him ) was still in his own Judgement more enclin'd to condemn him , than Caumont of the Treachery . Yet for the better clearing of the truth , which he was impatient to know , he addresses himself to the Queen , pressing , and conjuring her , to tell him freely , from whom she had receiv'd the knowledge of his Love , at the same time confessing on his part , the naked , and undisguis'd truth , the more to oblige her to deal clearly , and candidly with him . The Queen though at first she defended her self with many excuses , and was very loath to betray her intelligence , was at last ( as there are few secrets which are not communicative betwixt persons of so near relation ) overcome , and confest that it was from St. Luc's Wife she had receiv'd that secret . There needed no more to confirm the King in the prejudice he had before conceiv'd against St. Luc : and his Majesty believing there was more of design , than levity in this miscarriage , from thenceforth conceiv'd a mortal animosity against him , and was resolute to his ruine ; yet would he defer the discovery of his displeasure till Caumont's arrival , who was now upon return , that he might first know , how ill an office his companion , and friend had attempted to do him . Caumont was no sooner return'd , than the King ask't him what opinion he had of St. Luc's friendship ? who answered , That he took him to be his best friend , as he knew himself to be his ; and that there was a particular , and strict friendship betwixt them . The King told him he must no longer continue in that error , and thereupon acquainted him with the whole story , and with the resolution he had taken against him . Caumont ( notwithstanding the ill Offices he had receiv'd ) fail'd not in this occasion to perform all the duties of a true friend , but employ'd his power with the King , to perswade his Majesty into milder resolutions : but not being able with all he could say to prevail against the just indignation he had conceiv'd against him ; and seeing him exasperated to such a height , as was like enough to transport him to the greatest extremities , he gave notice to St. Luc speedily to retire from Court , which he accordingly did , and fled to Brouage . This is the true story of his disgrace , which I have received from a more faithful , and less passionate hand than that of Aubign● . It was at this same time of Caumont's return from Savoy , that the King found himself engag'd in a more dangerous Affair , than this before related . The Hugonot Party began now to break out into open insurrection : and their Rebellion was of so much the greater consequence , by how much it interrupted , and overthrew all the designs he had laid , to establish the peace of his Kingdom . The King having had , and with great reason , the greatness of the House of Guise long suspected to him , had determin'd with himself , but insensibly , and with all security , to abate that growing greatness ; and to bring his designs the better to pass , and with the least noise , he continually dispos'd all the great employments , and most considerable Offices , as they fell void , into the hands of his own Creatures , without distributing any part into the power of the Guises , or of any that he knew depended upon them , or that he suspected to be of their Faction . The House of Guise easily enough penetrating into the depth of this design , had fortified themselves more than ever , in their Confederates and Friends , to oppose by strong hand this project of the Kings ; and covering with the pretence of the Catholick Religion ( of which they had long assum'd to themselves the titles of Protectors , either their Ambition ( or what they call'd by a more specious name ) the necessity of their Defence , were ready to break out into open Arms. The King , advertis'd of their designs , was resolv'd to prevent them , and for a time to lay aside his milder Maxims , and to chastise their insolence with an armed hand : but because he should have wanted means , and strength , if at the same time , he should undertake the House of Guise , the Hugonot Party ( which he also intended to cut off in due time ) should appear in Arms , he tried to moderate the last , by commanding all the Edicts that had been made in their Favour , to be strictly , and inviolately observ'd . He granted to the King of Navarre all he could reasonably desire , treating with him like a Prince , that he neither thought it safe to raise too high , nor that he had a desire absolutely to subdue . A proceeding that in all apparence was likely to continue the Peace on that side . And the King had very great reason to hope , that this Prince , and those of his party , would at least give him leisure to suppress the Family of Guise , who as they were dangerous to him , were also their open , and declared Enemies . The suppression of which had at this time been a matter easie , and inevitable , had Affairs continued in this posture . But all these considerations were over-rul'd , and overthrown by so little means , that certainly 't is worthy our astonishment to consider how light , and how contemptible things will pervert the ordinary course of humane prudence . The Queen of Navarre in this juncture of time retir'd from Court , much dissatisfied with the King her Brother , as she her self declares in her own Commentaries ; and as she was a Princess of a dangerous Wit , a great Spirit , and one that conceiv'd the highest point of generosity to consist in revenge , she thought she could not do the King her Brother a more sensible injury , whose designs she very well knew ; nor consequently better satisfie her own revenge , than by stirring up the King her Husband against him . Yet thinking her own interest too weak of it self to prevail in a thing of this consequence , she thought fit to assault him where he lay most open to her , and where he had the least power to defend himself . Having therefore in her train a great many very fine women , and such as were well disciplin'd in Love Affairs , she won so far upon their obedience ; as that they behaving themselves according to her instructions towards the King her Husband , and the young Nobility about him , soon made as many Lovers , as there were Servants attending his Person : and by that means seated her self absolute Mistriss of that Court. The King of Navarre pre-possest with these ill Councils , resolv'd upon taking Armes , which he did with that secresie , that the blow was given before the noise was heard . The design was great , and vast ( as they usually are in all commotions ) but when it came to execution , all their great projects ended in the surprisal of two important places . The first was Cahors ●etard by the King of Navarre , the other la ●eré , by the Prince of Cond● ; Mounsieur Chatillon , in Languedoc , nor Mounsieur Lesdiguieres , in Dauphine not being able to do any considerable service for their party . The King advertized of this disorder , found himself necessitated to alter his first resolutions , and to turn his thoughts to the present danger ; so that instead of pursuing the suppression● of the House of Guise , and their League , he was constrain'd that time , not only to wink at their Faults , but to employ their Persons , and make use of their Interest●y to stop this unexpected Rupture . In which he carried himself with that wisdom , and diligence , as gave no little astonishment to his Enemies , when they saw he had in a moment set three great Armies on foot , to attend their motion , and to oppose and frustrate their attempts . They had principally built their designs upon the opinion of the Kings negligence , which they interpreted cowardise , and sloth . But they soon perceiv'd themselves abus'd in that belief , and found in this occasion , that the pleasure and ease , he was something addicted unto , had not unnerv'd him from vigorous action , when his Honour and Interest call'd him abroad . There is one thing very remarkable in this occasion , which is rarely observ'd in the order of Humane Affairs , that all things succeeded absolutely according to the Kings Designs ; and Fortune , who is wont to delude the wisest Counsels , submitted here to the Kings Prudence , and fore-sight . His Majesty had great reasons not to oppress the King of Navarre , in this conjuncture ; and though he had just cause to be angry with him , yet , he had more to preserve him , to the end that he might in his person maintain a Party to make the League , who were directly opposite to him . He therefore sent against him the Mareschal de Biron , rather to spin out the War in exploits of little moment , than to end it at one blow . Into Dauphine , where there was little , or nothing to be done , no more than in Languedoc , he dispatch'd the Duke of Mayenne , Affairs being at this time in such a condition , that his Majesty was constrain'd to serve himself with some of those Heads of the League , who were already sworn to it : but he did it withal in an occasion of so little importance , that the Duke was therein likely to acquire no great reputation to himself , nor no great advantage to his Faction . But on the contrary , for what concern'd la Feré , as being a Town near to Paris , and in Picardy , where the Hugonots had as yet no other footing , such troublesome neighbours standing highly suspected to his Majesty , he dispatch'd thither the Mareschal de Matignon a S●bject of great Merit , and approv'd Fidelity , to labour in good earnest the recovery of that place . In this Army march'd the Favourites , of which Caumont and Ioyeuse in this expedition got the greatest name ; the last by a Harquebuss shot he receiv'd in his Face , and the other by the taking of the Town ; of which success the Historians of that time attribute to him the chiefest reputation . He had intreated of the King the charge of Camp-Master to the Regiment of Champagne , that he might have some remarkable employment in this occasion , and with that had obtain'd the command of a Quarter ; so that , nothing necessary being wanting to the advancement of his work he rais'd by the industry of an ●talian Engineer , a Cavalier by favour of which , having planted a battery , that look'd directly into the place , and that shot into the Enemies Defences , he reduc'd them to that extremity , that not daring to shew their heads upon the Walls , they were soon forc'd to a capitulation . The first overtures of Surrender were made to Caumont , who most prest upon them ; which the Mareschal de Matignon , being displeas'd at , as jealous of the honour they had done him , to the prejudice ( as he conceiv'd ) of the command he had at that Siege , he immediately granted to the Deputies , which Caumont had out of respect wholly referr'd to him , their own conditions , without once calling Caumont to the determination ; an injury he so highly resented , that he could not govern his passion from breaking out at the instant , but smartly continued his Battery against the Town ( notwithstanding the Articles agreed upon , and sign'd ) and ceas'd not till the Kings Troops were entred into it . But he shortly after had a better revenge : for departing the Camp , without taking leave of the Mareschal , and arriv'd at Court , he obtain'd from the King the Government of that place , which the Mareschal had importunately sued for , and kept it many years after . By this exploit the War ended , which having been undertaken rather out of a capricious humour , than mature deliberation , had the same success , that commonly attends precipitous and indigested Counsels . The Peace that follow'd , kept Caumont at Court , where his favour daily encreas'd , till it came to such a height , that there was no employment , or benefit , with which the King his Master was not highly pleas'd to gratifie him . Before he obtain'd the charge of Camp-Master to the Regiment of Champagne for himself , he had procur'd for la Valette his elder Brother , that of Camp-Master to the Light Horse ; an Employment that had been so worthily discharg'd by their Father ; which I have often heard him say , was the first grace he ever begg'd of the King , having it seems a desire to retrive the Offices of his Family for his Brother , and to give him the first advantages of his Favour , reserving nothing , save future hopes for himself : but those hopes were not long suspended , for the esteem the King had of him , being founded upon his courage , and fidelity , had begot in his Majesty so great a passion for him , that his thoughts were wholly taken up with the contrivance , how to make him great ; and he has often been heard to say , he would raise him so high , that he would not so much as reserve to himself the power to pull him down . The Historians of that age give him from henceforward an advantage over Ioyeuse in the Kings Favour , and would make us believe it was so apparent , as to beget a jealousie in Ioyeuse ; but that is a secret I never learn'd from Caumont's mouth ; though it may be presum'd that his carriage , and conduct , was more likely to please the King ; Ioyeuse having such a vanity to boast , and make a shew of the credit he had with his Master , and of the favours and liberalities he receiv'd from him by inordinate profusions , and expense , as did not only bring many inconveniences upon himself , but great murmurings and discontents upon the King : whereas Caumont , who had rather be powerful and esteem'd in effect , than in outward shew , made a sober , and profitable use of the interest he had in the King ; and made his greatness more apparent to discerning men , by the establish'd constancy that ty'd him fast to his duty , than by the exterior ●opperies of pomp , which are but the faint reflexions of a true shining lustre . If this stability of his was commendable in any thing , it was much more in the constant aversion he had to the League , to which nothing could ever reconcile him ; nor to the heads of that Faction : but on the contrary he took all occasions publickly to exasperate , and affront the Duke of Guise , without regarding the reputation of so great a man , or fearing the danger of so powerful an Enemy ; his animosity carrying him so far , as several times to beg leave of the King , that he might fight him man to man , desiring with all his soul to hazard his own life , that he might by an honourable way deliver his Master , from the troubles , and apprehensions , with which the practices of this Duke perpetually afflicted him , though his Majesty would never consent to it . But Ioyeuse liv'd after another manner , maintaining a greater intelligence with the House of Guise , than ought to have been betwixt so oblig'd a Servant , and his Master 's open , and declared Enemies ; which doubtless was the chief cause of the diminution of his favour , and in truth either prompted by the sole ambition of seeing himself Brother-in-law to the King , to which honour he thought he could not arrive without the Duke of Guise's assistance , or by the desire he had to secure his Fortune on all sides , which is very often a ruinous maxim , he ever industriously labor'd the friendship of that Family . Some believe that he at first treated with them unknown to the King about his Marriage with a Princess of their House , and Name , Sister to the Queen . 'T is true he had afterwards the King's permission , and the overture , being once made , was prest by the King himself to a consummation of it : but it was his part to have foreseen the inconveniences of this Alliance , and to have consider'd the consequences before he had embark'd himself . As one of the King 's chiefest cares was to keep such an equality towards his Favourites , that they might have no occasion to trouble the delight he took in their conversation , with complaints , or differences ; so had he no sooner concluded the Marriage of his Sister-in-law to the Duke of Ioyeuse ; but that he would bestow another call'd Christina , upon the Duke of Espernon . I begin here to give him the title of Duke , because he had it before , although the thred of this discourse permits me not to speak of his promotion to this dignity , till the following page . A temptation delicate enough to flatter a mind so great , and so ambitious , as that of the Duke ; nevertheless he excus'd himself with a moderation , highly to be commended in an occasion of this nature ; neither was his prudence less to be admir'd , than his moderation : and all the world have believ'd , that amongst all the actions of his life , this was of greatest importance to the conservation of his Fortune . Upon this refusal of his , divers Judgments were made , all actions of great men , especially Favorites , never wanting interpreters : such as were justest to the Duke highly approved his conduct , that so prudently under the shadow of respect , had rejected an advantage , that in it self carried only noise , and shew ; though otherwise it might render him capable of pretending to more solid things , and at least make him rival the extraordinary honor the Duke of Ioyeuse had receiv'd ; others that would less favourably interpret him , discommended his carriage , as if by this refusal he intended tacitly to condemn the Duke of Ioyeuse his Vanity , and Ambition ; and these confirm'd themselves in their opinion , by the great disproportion they saw betwixt the moderate expense at the Marriage of the Duke's elder Brother , and the prodigious profusion that was made at that of the Duke of Ioyeuse ; where the expense was so great as amounted to above two millions of Livers , an immense summe in those days , and especially at a time wherein the State was in great necessities . This gave a great occasion of murmure , not only to the well and ill dispos'd French , but even to such strangers as were affectionate to the Crown of France ; whereas that of Mounsieur de la Valette , which was solemnized at the same time with Anne de Batarnay , was past over with very little noise ; not but that the King would also in this occasion have powr'd out his liberality : but the two Brothers , having discreetly avoided an unnecessary expense , soberly husbanded their Masters purse , to his and their own reputation . From the time that his Majesty had determined to raise his two Favourites to the honour of his Alliance , he honoured them both with the Dignity of Duke , and Peer ; and purchas'd in Caumont's name the Manour of Espernon , to the end , he might bear that Title . But his Letters Patents , having been carried to the Parliament , receiv'd at first some difficulty in their verification , as it had before happened , in the case of Ioyeuse : which difficulty arose from the place the King had given in those Letters to the two new Dukes , having there ranck'd them immediately after the Princes of the Blood , which the other more ancient Dukes , being highly displeas'd at , oppos'd ; and had so wrought the Parliament to their Favour , that the King was forc'd to send them a peremptory command to pass over all oppositions , telling them ( amongst other terms of favour ) that having chosen Caumont , and Ioyeuse , for his Brothers-in-law , and intending to place them by this Alliance so near his own person , he could not endure they should make any difficulty of receiving them into the degree , he had assign'd for them ; that Honour being far inferiour to what he had already conferr'd upon them by that choice : Upon which , there being no more contest , the thing past according to his Majesties pleasure , and was recorded without reservation . Though the King seem'd to have his thoughts wholly taken up with these little domestick Affairs , and to intend nothing but the advancement of his Favourites ; yet was he not even in this without a further end , and design : for perceiving himself too weak by fine force , to crush the two powerful Factions , that divided the whole Kingdom , he try'd to accomplish that by policy , which he could not effect by power , in depriving both sides of all kind of authority and trust ; advancing on the contrary his Favourites , and such as he had confidence in , to all the Offices , and Employments he possibly could ; neither was there any grace , or favour to be obtain'd , but for them , or for such of their creatures , as wholly relied upon their fortune . Neither met this design of his with any opposition from the Hugonot Party ; who , the more they were his open and declared Enemies , the less were they in his way , and gave him the less trouble : For the Court being suspected to the King of Navarre , the Prince of Cond● , and the other Chiefs of their party , kept them at such a distance , as depriv'd them of the means to sue for Governments , Offices , and commands of places ; nay , it was a favour to let them enjoy those they already had ; so that living retir'd , and at ease , but without credit , or consideration , their interest by degrees mouldred away , and grew weak of it self : which was the posture the King would have them in . But the heads of the League were in a far different condition , they had for many years upheld their credit at Court , had discharg'd successively from Father to Son , the greatest Offices of the Crown , were possest of many important Governments , and very considerable places , and by the greatness of their Birth , and Services , by the reputation of their valour , and other eminent qualities they were Masters of , endeavour'd to eclipse the Majesty of the King ; who , being less enclin'd to oftentation , liv'd a more retir'd life than they . It was necessary to abate the growing greatness of those powerful , and dangerous Subjects ; to effect which ( which was the chief and most important Affair of State ) the King first exhibited a publick and general prohibition to all sorts of people , excepting the Queen his Mother , and the Queen his Wife , not to presume to ask any thing of his Majesty , whether Money , Offices , or Commands ; reserving wholly to himself the disposition of all such things , and that of his own voluntary grace , and bounty , and upon due consideration of the party's Merit . And to the end that the over free access to his person , might not give occasion to those he most suspected to exceed the limits of this prohibition , he seconded that with another . That no person of what quality soever , should come into his Cabinet , without he were call'd : but from this general rule he made a particular exception for his Favourites , whom he made free to enter at all hours , like enough on purpose to nettle the House of Guise ; though they were not the only men offended at it , almost all the great men about the Court , being sensibly concern'd , to be depriv'd of a priviledge , that was now only reserv'd for five or six of his Majesties Creatures . The Lords of the House of Guise , being by this means excluded from all hope of encreasing their power by new acquisitions of trust , the King began to contrive how he might gently withdraw what they already had , out of their hands ; and carried it so , that so often as there was any vacancy , by the decease of any of their creatures , he immediately conferr'd those places upon some of his own ; and if at any time any of their Partizans were content to take money for such charges , as they were seis'd of , the King would stick at nothing that might satisfie them , to the end he might dispose places , into secure , and faithful hands . The Duke of Ioyeuse by these two ways , that is by the King's gift when a Government fell void , or otherwise by Contract , had obtain'd the Government of Normandy , with Haure de Grace , ●aen , and other places : the Government of Anjou for the Compte de Bouchage , his Brother ; the Lieutenancy of Languedoc for his Father , with many other important Governments and Places . The Duke of Espernon had also the Government of Metz , and the Messin Countrey , that of Dauphine , Boulogne , Calice , la Fere , Loches , the Citadel of Lions , and some others . As it was necessary for these two great ment to find out assured Friends , and faithful Servants , into whose hands they might safely commit so many several places of trust , as the King's bounty had possest them of ; so was it the Duke of Espernon's care to provide himself of such persons ; and supposing he could find none , who were likely to be more faithful to him , than those of his own Kindred and Relation , he to that purpose call'd the greatest part of them about his person . His elder Brother had by his recommendation the Government of Dauphine , in which employment he behav'd himself so well , that he preserved that Province entire in his Majesties obedience during all the commotions of the League : neither were his Services confin'd within the bounds of his Government ; he passed over several times into Provence , and secur'd that Countrey against the attempts of the said League , when assisted both by Spain and Savoy . He also oppos'd the power of the Hugonots , which was very considerable in both these Provinces ; so that France has to him only the obligation , that Dauphin● is not now in the Savoyard's hands , as well as the Marquisate of Saluzzo . Montcasin the Dukes Cousin was put into Metz , Cajan his Brother had the Regiment of Champagne , and soon after the Lieutenancy of Xaintogne , Angomois , and the Countrey of Aulins . And many other places were dispos'd into the hands of several men of trust , and quality , who depended upon the Duke . But he had yet a Kinsman in Gascony , to whom , next to his Brother , he had a particular regard above all others , which was Roger , afterwards Duke de Bellegarde , Son to Mounsieur de Termes , the Duke's Uncle by the Mothers side , and Heir to the House of Bellegarde . This young Gentleman , being bred up according to his condition , to all the exercises becoming a person of his Birth and Quality , was by the Duke brought to Court ; where he continued the care of his Education in his own House , keeping him still to his Exercises , till he was grown excellent in them all : but the Duke was not content to oblige , him only in this , he further employ'd his care , and good Offices to place him in the Kings esteem , wherein he succeeded perhaps beyond his own desire ; Bellegarde arriving to such a degree of Favour , as grew at last suspected to the Duke himself . Some years past over in these Court practices ; neither from the time of the Treaty of Peace with the King of Navarre , in the Year 1580. until the beginning of the Year 1584. were there any Affairs of importance , save those of the Cabinet . The King constant to his first Maxims , continually labour'd the ruine of the League , and of the Hugonot Party ; neither was he , in his own nature , more inclin'd to advance those he had a kindness for , than he was bent to weaken , and depress those who were suspected to him . The Duke of Guise , the Cardinal his Brother , their Relations , and Confederates , seeing all things directed to this end , and not being able to endure the condition of private persons to which they saw the King endeavour'd to reduce them , set on foot great practices , both within , and without the Kingdom , and try'd all imaginable ways they thought might help to fortifie and secure themselves . And as they had hitherto been proceeded against without violence , so had they carried on their practices without noise : but at last finding the King more openly labour'd their ruine , which was already almost inevitable , they would no longer forbear to unmask themselves , nor to publish their long premeditated designs by an open Rupture . In the beginning then of the Year 1585. the Duke of Guise retir'd himself to Ioinville , and there receiv'd into his House the King of Spain's Deputies , together with the Sieur de Meneville Attorney to the Cardinal of Bourbon , who did all the business of the League in France . Where also the Duke of Mayenne his Brother , and divers others of his Partizans , repair'd to him . At which Assembly it was resolv'd to break out suddenly into open Arms , upon such conditions , as the Historians of that time have already declar'd , and which is nothing to my business . The King , who was soon advertiz'd of this Conspiracy ( which was now no longer a secret ) to hinder it from taking any dangerous effect , and in due time to provide for the safety of the Kingdom , assembled , together with the Queen his Mother , such persons as were of chiefest trust about him , and whose Counsels he ever made use of in debates of greatest importance , to deliberate , and advise what , in this posture of Affairs , was best to be done . These were the Dukes of Espernon , of Joyeuse , and of Retz , the Chancellour Chiveruy , Bellieure , D'O , Villeroy , and Villequier . The Duke of Espernon as the youngest , being commanded to give his opinion first of the Proposition in hand , freely Remonstrated . That so long as the ambition of the House of Guise had contain'd it self within some moderate limits of respect to their Sovereign , he had infinitely commended his Majesties Clemency , that so long had wink'd at their faults , expecting when Subjects of their quality and merit should come to themselves , and see their own error . That in the beginning of great Crimes , Patience was almost a necessary Vertue , and that it had often oblig'd such Offenders into their duty , as it would have been a matter of some difficulty to have reduc'd by force : but that this Patience had its bounds as well as other Vertues , and that the excess of it degenerated into Vices , of all other most pernicious to Princes . That he would never advise his Majesty to cruelty , because it was dreadful , and inhumane , though it often begot tht Sovereign power a more absolute respect . That profuseness begot love , at least in the receivers ; and that the other mistakes of Princes were seldom altogether unfruitful ; whereas an excessive toleration render'd them contemptible to all the world . That from contempt men fell into hatred , and from hatred ran headlong into attempts . That above all things Princes should fear being despis'd , which is infallibly destructive to Authority ; as on the contrary , Fear and Respect supports it . That it was his opinion , the King without further deliberation should have recourse to Arms. That his Enemies not having yet the assistance of Strangers , and the Forces they expected at home not being yet united , would be easily supprest . That his Majesty ought not to suspect his own strength in this occasion ; that so good a cause as his could want no Souldiers , and that his own Royal Courage would give vigour , and encouragement to all true Frenchmen to maintain his Authority , not only against his Rebellious Subjects , but against all the World. The Chancellour Chiveruy , the Duke de Retz , and the Marquis D'O , were of this opinion , and the King himself had too much experience , and too much judgement , not to be of the same ; but the Duke of Ioyeuse , Bellieure , Villeroy , and Villequier , were of a contrary advice : to whom the Queen Mother adhering , the King , who had ever a great deference to her Councils , cool'd in the inclination he had to that of the Duke of Espernon , and was over-rul'd into mildness , and moderation ; which as they are usually , the ruine of all Affairs of this nature , so they prov'd to be of this . They thenceforward therefore began to treat about this War , and that by propositions not like those of a Prince to his Subject ; but such as were more proper betwixt enemy , and enemy , that stood upon equal ground . The King , before he would resolve upon the last remedy of Arms , first caus'd the Duke of Guise to be sounded , to try , whether or no , he would by fair means be prevail'd with to leave of those practices his Majesty very well knew he entertain'd against his Service , and his own Duty : which having in vain attempted , and finding his obstinacy to be such , as was not to be overcome by gentle wayes , he presently dispatch'd away into Germany , and Switzerland , to make speedy Leavies both of Horse and Foot ; and conceiving he could not in the present necessity receive so prompt , and so certain a succour from any , as from the King of Navarre , his Majesty would try if he could not gain him to his Interest , that they might joyntly oppose the first fury of the League , that erected it self to their common prejudice . In which deliberation there was notwithstanding an almost invincible difficulty , namely the difference of Religion ; for the King , what need soever he had of the King of Navarre's assistance , could never perswade himself to joyn with him in Arms , if he were not first a Catholick ; wherein the respect to his Conscience prevail'd with him , above the consideration of his Fortune , and Kingdom . This point therefore , upon which so much depended , was to be discreetly managed : and the Duke of Espernon as Supreme in the Kings confidence , was , before all others chosen to treat with the King of Navarre about this great Affair ; which , that it might be carried with the greater secresie , the Duke pretended a visit to Madam de la Valette , his Mother at Caumont , whom he had never seen since his advancement to favour ; nor whom ( a rare example of Vertue , and Moderation in a person of her Sex , and Condition ) he could ever , with all the instance he could use , prevail with , to come to Court , nor perswade to leave the sweet repose of her own House , nor the modesty , and retiredness of her former life . Things being thus ordered , the Duke began his Journey from Court with a Train , and Magnificence ; that is still remembred in all the places , through which he past . He had above 500 Gentlemen , and many of those men of very great quality in his attendance : so great authority and esteem , he had already acquir'd ; neither did that authority and esteem ever decline , but were his inseparable Companions during his whole life . The King writ to all the places , through which he was to pass , to receive him with the same respect , and to pay him the same honours they would do to his own person : which was absolutely obey'd , if not over-done , the Duke receiving infinite and unusual civilities , both at Orleans , Poitiers , Burdeaux , Tholouse , and in all the other Cities through which he pass'd . At last he arriv'd at Caumont , where he had the satisfaction of seeing his Mother , who was no more dazled with the immediate sight of her Son's greatness , than she had been before elevated with the report of it . She discours'd with him of Affairs of State , and of the advantages of his own Fortune , with the Gravity and Authority of a Mother , but of a Vertuous and Prudent Mother : and I have heard him say , That he receiv'd more safe and solid Counsels from the pr●dent simplicity of that good Lady , than from the subtlety , and experience , of the most practis'd Courtiers . After having staid some days in her company , and his chief business being not to receive a dispatch there , he parted thence towards the King of Navarre , who was then in the County of Foix. The King did him the honour to meet him as far as Saverdun , where they had the first Conference . The second was at Pamiers , in the same County of Foix , whither the Duke of Espernon ( who could by no means avoid the great crowd of Nobility , and Gentry that came from all parts of Guienne , and Languedoc to see him ) came so extraordinarily accompanied ; that the King of Navarre , who ( designing to continue the same honour to him ) intended to have met him a good way out of Town , was advised to expect him on foot at the Gates of the City , his own Friends and Retinue , being too few to make up a number , that might hold any proportion with that the Duke brought along with him . In these two Conferences the Duke deliver'd what he had in Commission , fortifying the propositions he had to make with so many , and so powerful Arguments ; that the King of Navarre clearly satisfied of his own good , discover'd at last a great inclination to perform what the King desir'd of him , viz. his Conversion to the Roman Catholick Religion . He evidently saw the eminent danger , whereinto this great conspiracy of the League was likely to precipitate him ; with the advantages he might have by running the same fortune with the King , of defending himself , and his Interest , by his Majesties Authority and Power . Requelaure , and many other persons of good quality about him , fortifi'd him in this good deliberation ; but he was disswaded from it by a far greater number of the other opinion , who represented to him , the hard usage he had receiv'd at Court , the hazards he had run in his own person , and the persecution those of the Reform'd Religion , who were his Servants , and Friends , had suffer'd from thence . They did not stick further absolutely to impute all the hard measure the Hugonot Party had receiv'd to this King ; although the greatest violencies had been exercised upon them in the Reign of Charles the Ninth , expressing as passionate a hatred against him , as the League so impudently manifested in their Rebellious Actions . And certainly the Misfortune of this Prince is never too much to be lamented , nor the unsteddiness of his condition too much to be wondered at ; having his Kingdom divided by two Factions , so directly opposite to one another that he could never serve himself by the one , to defend himself from the other ; and both sides , though implacable enemies betwixt themselves , concurr'd nevertheless always in this , that they both equally desired his Ruine . At last , after many Conferences , the King of Navarre gave the Duke his final Answer at Pau , whither he had invited him to come , to this effect . That he was the Kings most humble Servant , that he would justifie himself to be so upon all occasions , and that he would never separate himself from his Service and Interests , if his Majesty did not constrain him to it , by condescending too much to his Enemies Counsels : but that he could not , for any consideration of Honour , Riches , or any other advantages that could be propos'd to him , depart from the Religion he had embrac'd , and was so firmly establish'd in . It was in this pleasant Palace of Pau , and amongst the magnificences and delights , that place then abounded in , that the Duke had first the honour to see the Lady Catharine , the King of Navarre's only Sister , since Dutchess of Bar ; in whom the Duke's Merit , who was then in the flower of his youth , and the meridian of his favour , made such an impression , that she began from that time to honour him with her favour , which she continued to him to her death . And it is certain that the King her Brother ( who perhaps did not think himself so near that height of fortune , to which he soon after arriv'd , and who doubtless would have been glad to have engag'd the Duke absolutely to his Interests ) made him some propositions of Marriage with this Princess ; but the condition of the time , and intervening accidents , permitting that Treaty to pass no further , the Duke was forc'd to content himself with the advantage of so glorious a friendship , which was ever after dear , and precious to him , the whole remainder of his life . The King of Navarre to multiply still more entertainments , and favours upon the Duke , would needs have him yet to give him the satisfaction of another visit at Nerac ; which the Duke could not handsomely deny , though the Kings commands were something pressing for his return to Court : and as it is likely the King of Navarre spun out the time , that he might more maturely deliberate upon an Affair of so great importance ; so was it the Duke's interest to give him that leisure he desired , if possible to make his negotiation succeed according to the King his Masters desire . But in the end finding he could not overcome those traverses , and difficulties , that his Majesties enemies still strew'd in his way , he prepar'd himself for his departure ; and then it was , that opening the last , and most secret part of his Commission ; he told the King of Navarre , That though he had denied his Majesty the satisfaction he desired of him , yet that the King nevertheless considering him as his Kinsman , and next Heir to the Crown , if God should please to dispose of him without Issue , had given him in charge to let him know , that he would be well pleas'd , he should use his best endeauour to preserve himself in a condition to oppose the League , that was confederated to the ruine of the Royal House and Line . That since they could not unite their Arms to resist their common Enemies , he should at least assure himself of the places already in his possession ; which his Majesty took to be much safer , and much more at his devotion in his hands , than those that should hereafter be possest by the League . And that although in the present state of Affairs he could not openly favour his designs , by reason of their difference in Religion ; nor avoid being instant for the restitution of those cautionary places , that had been granted to him ; yet that he should nevertheless be very well satisfied with whatever he should do to his own advantage . After this Declaration , which was receiv'd by the King of Navarre with infinite demonstrations of Obligation and Respect , the Duke took post for the Court at Lions , where the King impatiently expected his return . He was now arriv'd within view of the City , and all the Court were mounted to honour his arrival , the King himself having much ado to forbear going out to meet him ; when a strange , and unexpected Accident was like to have turn'd all the Honours prepar'd for his welcome into the Funeral Pomp of his Obsequies : For one of the Gentlemen , who came out to meet him , having accidentally intangled the Chape of his Sword in the Duke's Bridle , the Horse took such a fright at it , that he immediately ran away with his Master ; nor could the Duke stop him with all the art , and force he had , from throwing himself , and his Rider headlong into a dreadful precipice ; the place , very remarkable by the greatness of the fall , and the wonderful escape , is to this day call'd Espernons Leap ; neither was there any man present , who did not confidently believe the Duke certainly bruis'd to pieces : an opinion so firmly grounded in every one , that the report of his Death was immediately carried to Lions , which made as many several impressions in mens minds , as their inclinations were different , towards him . But the King was afflicted beyond imagination , though his Majesty was not long in that error : For some of the company , having immediately descended the precipice , found the Horse , who by good fortune fell plum upon his feet , and bore the whole weight of the fall , kill'd stone dead ; but the Duke miraculously escap'd , with only a slight hurt in the Shoulder . This accident set all the Court Wits on work ; neither was there any , who did not write something upon this occasion ; but that which most pleas'd the Duke , was an Emblem , that was presented to him . The body of the Emblem was a figure of the Duke himself , hanging upon the brow of a precipice ; so as that he seem'd to be irrecoverably falling from that prodigious height ; when Fortune running to his succour , withdrew him from the danger , with this Motto in Italian , the first words thereof expressing his name , Eper non lasciarti mai . A Motto the Duke at first took for a good Omen ; which time , and his own good conduct after turn'd into a kind of Prophesie ; and causing it to be grav'd in a Cornelian , and set in a Ring , he wore it many years upon his Finger , as a mark of his gratitude to Fortune , or rather Providence , which is effectually that we call Fortune ; to which he ever attributed all the successes of his life , rather than to his own conduct . By this accident the Kings affection to the Duke seem'd to be augmented , at least it made a greater shew of tenderness , than in former occasions , his Majesty never almost departing his Chamber during the time he was constrain'd to keep his Bed : and it was in this condition that he gave the King a full account of his Journey , and Negotiation ; a thing that furnish'd the League with a sufficient pretense to decry the Kings actions ; neither did the Chiefs of that Faction fail to cause it proclaim'd in the Pulpits ( as it is usual to make Holy Places and Religious men the Scenes , and Instruments to blemish the Actions of Princes ) that his Majesty was strictly united with Hereticks : and that this slander might the better be believ'd , the Duke of Espernon's Voyage ( whom they endeavour'd to render odious to the people , by calling him the Abetter of that Party ) was first brought upon the stage ; they publish'd that Negotiation to be a conspiracy against the Catholick Religion , which was no way to be oppos'd , but with their Swords in their hands : So that this was the first Pretense they made use of , to colour their Rebellion . But before they would proceed to the effects of so violent a Rupture , the Duke of Guise , who would have been glad to have won the Duke of Espernon to his Party , by that means to remove those Obstacles which the Dukes Vigour and Fidelity ever had , and were still likely to oppose to his Designs , caus'd him to be treated with about a match with his Daughter , since Princess of Conty : a Princess that for the beauty of her person , the vigour of her mind , and many other endowments , and excellent qualities , had few rivals in the Kingdom ; neither was the Duke of Espernon so blind , as not to see the honour he should receive by this alliance , had it been propos'd in a more quiet time ; or had the Duke her Father been upon better terms with the King : but knowing he must by such a match abandon his duty , or at least be oblig'd to favour designs he could by no means approve , the last consideration so absolutely prevail'd above the other , that he scarce deliberated upon a thing that was likely to stagger his fidelity ; and how dangerous soever it were to declare himself an open enemy to the Duke of Guise , which he must of necessity do by refusing his alliance ; he rather chose to run that hazard , than to faulter in the least in the duty he ow'd to his Prince and Benefactor . It is hard to judge , what passions of grief , and despite , the Duke of Guise was possest withal , to see his designs so frustrated , and his offer so despis'd by this refusal , which was in it self no light offense ; neither did he afterwards meditate any thing more , than his revenge ; and how to destroy him he could neither by civilities , nor by threats acquire unto him : but his fury was rais'd to the height by a new Honour the Duke and conferr'd upon him : which was the second Pretense the League took hold of to justifie their proceedings . The King had some time before this bought the Duke of Mayenne out of his charge of Admiral of France , which the Duke had the rather laid down in favour of the Duke of Ioyeuse ; and his Majesty desirous to conferre upon the Duke of Espernon also some Office of the Crown ( to continue the same equality he had ever observ'd in their Fortunes ) propos'd to the Duke of Guise a very advantageous recompense in lieu of his Office of Grand-Maistre to the Kings Houshold ; and it seem'd probable he would follow the example of his Brother the Duke of Mayenne , who doubtless had not quitted so important a charge without his elder Brother's advice : but the Duke of Guise notwithstanding would never comply with his Majesties desire ; and though the King would never permit him to exercise any function of his charge , thereby to make him weary of it ; yet was he still more obstinately bent to keep it , nor would ever consent ( as he said ) That his Enemy should possess any of those charges he had exerciz'd , and been invested withal . The King seeing him so obstinate , and perhaps not more solicitous to advance the Fortune of his Favourite , than willing to spite the Duke of Guise , resolv'd with himself to erect , purposely for the Duke of Espernon , an Office , so honourable , and so great , as should by its authority and power infinitely surpass all other the highest , and most important employments both of the State and Crown : and this was that of Colonel General of France ; an Office formerly divided into two , on this side , and on that side the Mountains , of which Andelot had possest the one , and Strozzi the other ; and after Andelot's death they were united in Strozzi , who remain'd sole Colonel . After Strozzi's decease , the King having by an Edict re-united these two Offices into one , made it an Office of the Crown , under the Title of Colonel General of France , caus'd that Edict to be ratified in Parliament , attributing to it the absolute power to name in general Officers for all the vacant places in the French Militia , without so much as excepting from this nomination , that of Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards : He establish'd for the Colonel a Sovereign Court of Justice , or Council of War , to determine of the Lives and Honours of Military men , without calling any other to it , than his own Officers ; adding to it besides several Graunts , Priviledges , and Pensions , and finally ( to sum up all his bounty ) his Majesty delivering the Commission into the Dukes hands , told him , that nothing troubled him , but that he knew not how to invest him into a more absolute Authority , and that he could not adde a part of the Royal Dignity to his charge . And it is certain , that in giving the Duke the Governments of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , his Majesty would have given them in Sovereignty , and have demis'd to him the Title of the Crown : but the Duke displeas'd with this proposition , as an injury offer'd to his Obedience and Loyalty , complain'd to the King , that his Majesty , honouring him with so noble an employment , should go about to deprive him of the dearest Relation he had , which was that of his Majesties most humble , and obedient Subject , an honour that in his soul he preferr'd before all titles of Sovereignty , and all the advantages of Fortune his Majesty could prefer him to ; and thereupon receiv'd both the Governments , and the charge of Colonel General , under the Kings Authority . From this new advancement the League , as I have said before , deriv'd their second pretense for the taking of Arms ; they look'd upon the Duke of Espernon's new Honour , as an offence to their whole Party ; and the Duke of Guise took it for a particular injury to himself , and thereupon openly publish'd . That there were now no more Employments , Riches , or Honours , save only for the Duke of Espernon , and la Valette his Brother . That the State was only impoverish'd by profusions made in their favour . That they were the true causes of the peoples oppression . That the Treasure , set apart for the extirpation of Heresie , was by them perverted to their own uses , and particular profit . That the greatest Dignities , the most important Places , and Governments of greatest concern , were too many advantages for their ambition . That whilst the Kings good Servants were neglected , and kept under , there were new Offices , with unheard of Priviledges , contriv'd , and erected for them . That if the power they had over the King were longer suffer'd , they would equally ruine the State , and Religion . That the Duke of Espernon was therefore to be remov'd from Court , if men desir'd to see an end of publick Miseries . That his Majesty being deliver'd from his Counsels , which were equally violent , and interessed , would doubtless for the future be more favourable to his good Subjects , and better inclin'd to the Catholick Cause . At the same time a Manifesto was publish'd by the Cardinal of Bourbon , who was the declared Head of that Faction , containing principally the foregoing complaints , and immediately after follow'd the rising into Arms. The first design of the League was upon Metz , as if they meant to strike at the heart of the Duke of Espernon's Fortune ; a place so considerable , that the Duke had reason to look upon it , as the surest foundation of his greatness : neither did he in his latter years condescend to any thing with more unwillingness , and reluctancy , than to the surrender of that place , that proposition seeming to him , as though men were bent to the total ruine of his House ; nor could he ever have been perswaded to have stript himself of such a defense , upon a less consideration , than the investiture of his Son the Cardinal of la Valette into that Government ; who being younger by forty years , than himself , he might reasonably hope , it would continue in his Family at least during his life : but God was pleased to dispose it otherwise . To make a right judgment of the importance of this place , it will be necessary to consider its Site , and condition ; and the share it has ever had in the Duke's Fortune does indeed require it should be something insisted upon . Metz then is a City something bigger than Burdeaux , or Orleans ; that is to say , one of the greatest , and the fairest in the Kingdom , full of Inhabitants , and those a rich and industrious people ; to whom the neighbourhood of Germany gives great facility , to an advantageous Commerce . She was in former times thought beautiful enough to be the Metropolis of Austrasia , once the Inheritance of one of our Kings : but when the Empire of Germany began to decline , and that the Princes who were Subject to it began to withdraw themselves from their obedience ( every one being ambitious to be Sovereign in his own Dominions ) many Cities , which were also in the same subjection , allur'd by the tempting sound of Liberty , follow'd the same example . Of these Metz was one , who for many years took leave to govern her self by her own Laws , annually creating Sovereign Magistrates , disposing absolutely of the Lives and Estates of her Subjects , Coyning Money , and in all things taking upon her the Authority of a Sovereign Jurisdiction ; in which condition she maintain'd her self , till the Year 1552. that the Constable Montmorency , passing with the King's Army that way , totally freed her from all kind of Homage to the Empire , and settled it under the Protection of the Crown of France . 'T is true that King Henry the Second , in whose Reign this Conquest was made , continued to this City her ancient priviledges ; but withal to assure himself of his possession , he did exceedingly fortifie it , establishing a Governour of his own , and causing a Citadel to be built , which was mightily cryed up , for one of the best , and most exact of that time : but this was before Sieges were turn'd into a Science , and that the industry of man had left little to Fortune , in this kind of War. It does not now carry that Reputation ; and in this condition it was when the Duke entred upon his Government , only with this difference , that what it s own Laws had formerly perform'd by their own Virtue , during its independency , was now executed by his order , under the Authority of the Royal Name , the Duke ( as I have said before ) absolutely refusing to accept it upon other terms . He annually appointed , and created the Supreme Magistrate , whom they call * Maistre Eschevin , and appointed him his Council , and Judges , who were to determine in Sovereignty , upon the Lives , Honours , and Estates of all the Inhabitants : but withal the Duke had Authority upon occasion to censure them , had power to remove them from their Magistracy within their year , if he saw cause ; or to continue them beyond their term , if he thought fit . It is then no wonder if he were infinitely respected in a place , where all things so absolutely depended upon him : but that which was indeed very rare , and very commendable , was , that in so unlimited a power , and in the course of above threescore years , that this City continued in his Custody , he behav'd himself with that Justice , and Moderation , that not so much as any one Citizen ever complain'd of his administration ; neither is there any now living , that do not yet remember , with a kind of delight , the indulgence , and sweetness of his Government . Whilst the Duke stood seiz'd of a place of this consequence , and so dispos'd to his service , it was no easie matter to cut him off ; such a retirement being a sufficient refuge from all sudden danger : neither ( the Town being intrusted in the hands of valiant , and faithful friends ) had it been convenient ( even when he was most remote from it ) to provoke him ; lest a place of that importance , should have taken part in his disgrace , and follow'd the humour of his discontents . It was therefore by the taking of this Town , that the League would begin to labour the Duke's ruine , and in that the advancement of their own Affairs . The most considerable Forces , the League had then on foot , were those of the Duke of Lorain ; a Prince who having till this time contain'd himself Neuter in all the Affairs of France , upon this occasion thought fit , it seems , to declare himself partial to his Family , in hopes nevertheless to joyn Metz , Toul , and Verdun to his own Dukedom : neither was his design unlikely to succeed ; for the two last having made no great difficulty of receiving the Duke of Guise , he had reason ( considering the intelligence he had in the City ) to expect the same from Metz , had not the Duke of Espernon by his vigilancy prevented him , seasonably re-inforcing the Garrison , with divers Gentlemen his particular Servants , and a good number of Souldiers ; by whose coming it was so well secur'd , that the League thought it not fit to attempt it . This great storm , thus blown over , the Duke , alarm'd by the late hazard this City had run , resolv'd to establish himself in that important possession , so as that for the future it might be secur'd from the like danger ; and to that purpose some of his friends having rendred the Governour suspected to him by some carriage of his at such time as the Army of the League were approaching towards him , though the grounds of this mistrust were not in the Dukes opinion clear enough to countenance an open rupture with him ; yet were they sufficient to make the Duke remove him from that trust , and to call him about his own person , instituting Sobole , who before was only Lieutenant of the Cittadel , in the absolute authority both of the City , Cittadel , and Messin Countrey ; adding withal ten thousand Crowns in Gold to mend his Equipage , that he might with the more honour support the honourable charge he had seated him in ; a bounty we shall hereafter see how Sobol● requited : but that being the business of another time , I shall refer it to another place , and pursue my former Subject . The Leaguers not contenting themselves with those petty successes in Lorain , and being made wise and active , by the example of the Kings ruinous supineness , who sate still , in vain expecting the arrival of his Foreign Forces , almost at the same time by the several Captains they had dispos'd into divers Provinces , surpriz'd a great many of the chief Cities of the Kingdom , and made no light attempts upon the rest . The Duke of Guise after the taking of ●oul , and Verdun , ( which I have spoke of before ) possest himself yet of Meziere , by which he assur'd to himself the whole Countrey of Champagne : The Duke of Mayenne took the City , and Castle of Dijon , which made him Master of the D●tchy of Burgundy : la Chartre seiz'd of Bourges , Entragues of Orleans ; the Count de Brisac of Angiers , and many other Cities of that Province . Vaillack had hop'd to have done as much by Bordeaux , by the neighbourhood of Chasteau-Trompette , of which he was Governour : but the Mareschal de Matignon broke his design , and Mars●lles , by the Loyalty of her good Inhabitants , maintain'd it self against the Faction of some who labour'd to betray it into the power of the League : but the enterprize of the Cittadel of Lions succeeded better with Mandelot , who was Governour of the City , and one of the Duke of Guise's firmest Adherents ; who having been formerly awed into his duty by the Cittadel , in which le Passage had been plac'd by the Duke of Espernon , to preserve a City so important to his Majesties Service ; he who before-hand had been made privy to the Duke of Guise's Designs , as soon as ever he heard they were in Arms , failed not suddenly to begirt the Cittadel ; and being assisted by the people ( who naturally hate to be bridled by a Fortress ) having surpriz'd le Passage , who little suspected any such thing , made himself Master of the place , and immediately raz'd it to the ground . It was upon this occasion that the ill will which had so long been conceal'd ; yet had continually been fostering in the Bosoms of the Duke of Espernon , and Mounsieur de Villeroy , broke out ; from which quarrel , in the succession of time , sprung so many , and so important consequences , as do not only take up a large share of the Dukes Life , but also make up a considerable part in the general History of that time ; which obliges me in this place to discourse , both what I have receiv'd from the Dukes own mouth , and what I have gather'd from the Commentaries of Mounsieur de Villeroy himself . Mounsieur de Villeroy had been from the Dukes infancy Secretary , and Minister of State ; a friend to Mounsieur de la Valette the Father , and a man of great Credit , and Interest , in the King's Council ; he had seen the beginning , and encrease of the Dukes Favour , at which he ought not in reason to repine : but on the contrary had cause to believe , that such a friend as he , would fortifie him with the King , and be no little assisting to support that Trust he already possest in the management of Affairs . And in effect the Duke had a true affection , and esteem for him , who as he was ever very respective , and constantly fix'd to all his Fathers Interests ( whose memory he had in the greatest veneration ) it is certain had a particular consideration for all his Friends ; of which number Mounsieur Villeroy being one , the first years of the Duke's Favour were past over in a strict correspondency with him : but at last Villeroy perceiving the Dukes Credit proceeded so far , as wholly to possess that interest in the Kings Bosom he pretended to share , he began in the end to grow jealous of a Prosperity , he ought so much the more to have cherish'd , by how much it was likely to be more useful to him ; and thenceforward began openly to thwart all his opinions in Council , rais'd up a party against him , to lessen his Reputation there : and the Queen Mother nettled to see her Authority weakned with the King , by the great power the Duke had with him ; desiring nothing more , than to have him remov'd , that she might recover her former possession , could find no one so ready as Mounsieur de Villeroy to second her Passion , and the animosity she had conceiv'd against him . They joyntly advis'd that it was necessary to sacrifice the Duke to the malice of the League ; and that the King ought to abandon him for the general satisfaction ; a Counsel that had been voluntarily follow'd by the Duke himself : and I have heard him say , he would as willingly have retir'd then from Court , as he did not long after , could he have obtain'd the Kings permission : but his Majesty very well perceiving that his Favourite was only a pretense the League made use of to cover their own ambition , that it was the Royal Authority they aim'd at , and that their design was only to remove so good a Servant , with less difficulty to make themselves Maisters of Affairs ; the more obstinately they insisted upon that Article , the more resolute his Majesty was to protect him . The Duke very well inform'd that Villeroy was one of those , who contributed most to his Persecution , and seeing how publickly he profess'd to desire his ruine , resented it with an Animosity proportionable to the Injury receiv'd ; which was the more violent , by how much the offense came from a person he had never done any ill Office to , and whom he had ever made it his business to oblige . They were in this posture of unkindness , on the one side , and the other , when happned the taking of the Cittadel of Lions ; before which time it was thought , Villeroy had secretly treated of a Marriage betwixt Alincourt his Son , and Mandelot's only Daughter ; not having dar'd publickly to do it by reason of the intelligence Mandelot held with those of the League : but having upon this occasion taken up Mandelot's Interests against le Passage ; that is to say , against the Duke himself , le Passage being his creature , he offer'd to undertake for Mandelot's fidelity to the King , provided his Majesty would please to consent to the Marriage propos'd , and settle upon Alincourt the Government of Lions in reversion , in favour of the match ; which the King , being reduc'd to the necessity of taking all men for friends , who were not actually otherwise , was sorc'd to allow of , and to ratifie what he could not well impeach ; by that means trying to draw Mandelot over to him : but the Duke exasperated to the last degree could no longer smother his passion , nor dissemble his animosity against Villeroy ; but spoke freely , and aloud to his disadvantage , and of the Correspondence he held with the League , which was the first effect of their open , and declared Hatred . The end of the first Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Second Book . AFter the Surrender , or rather the Revolt , of the many places already mentioned , the Duke of Guise , conceiving it necessary to press nearer the King , the sooner , and with less difficulty to obtain his ends , order'd the General Rendezvous of his Army to be at Chalons . Which place he made choice of for two Reasons ; first , because by the nearness of it to Paris , ( being but three little days Journey from thence ) his presence would be apt to fortifie the Citizens in their Devotion to him , and secondly , the number of his Confederates being so great , and some of them of so great Authority in the City , he could by their means continually infuse into the people such dispositions , as might best serve his purpose : hoping by this means , either to incline the King , to satisfie all his demands ; or at least to be able to raise such mutiny and confusion in the City , as might give him opportunity , at one time , or another , to effect that by fine Force , he could not obtain by the more moderate ways of Addresses , and Treaty . Then it was that his Majesty perceiv'd the manifest peril his Person , and his Affairs were in , and then would he take up Arms for his own defense ; which he had no sooner resolv'd , but that at the same time he saw it was too late , and impossible to be done . The Reiters which he had rais'd in Germany could not come to him , ( the Duke of Lorain having deny'd them a passage through his Countrey ) and all the Forces within the Kingdom were either engag'd with the League , or with the King of Navarre ; so that the King was left utterly naked of all defense , save of those few Servants he had about his own person : Nay even those who , in the beginning of these troubles , would with all their hearts have assisted him to punish to Duke , whilst meerly in the condition of a Rebel , durst not , now he was grown to that formidable height , and become the head of a strong Party , attempt to succour a weak , and disfurnish'd Prince , against an armed and prevailing Subject . The thoughts of War then being altogether fruitless , and impossible in the posture the King then was , he must of necessity have recourse to the Treaties of Peace ; to which resolution he was further necessitated by the King of Navarre's breaking into Arms , at the same time , which I should not however have mention'd for a second Motive his Majesty had to satisfie the League , had this Prince pretended no further , than simply to defend his own Fortune with those Forces he had already had in France ; for then his designs might have been favourable to the King , and either have kept the Army of the League wholly imploy'd ; or at least have diverted their designs : but he fearing at once to be opprest by the Union of two Catholick Armies , had recourse to strangers for aid . The King knew he had treated with the Queen of England , and with the States of Holland , who both of them assisted him with Men , and Money , and that all the Protestant Princes of Germany , made extraordinary Provision to send him a powerful succour ; so that he now evidently saw , he must in good earnest close with the League , and joyn with one of the Factions , to preserve himself from being a Prey to both . The Queen Mother had for many years been employ'd Mediatrix in all the accomodations of Peace that had been concluded in France ; and it was commonly believed , she was not then altogether without such an Interest in the Duke of Guise , as might have establish'd this to the Kings satisfaction : I never heard the Duke of Espernon say she was partial to that Faction ; and though he receiv'd several ill Offices from her in his declining Favour , he notwithstanding ever retain'd a constant Respect for so great a Princess , who was his Masters Mother , and ever defended her Honour against all the calumnies of the time . 'T is true he thought she was not altogether displeas'd that there should ever be a party on foot in France , such as might oblige the King her Son to make use of her Counsels and Mediation ; her great , and ambitious spirit ill digesting the calms of peace ; and worse enduring to be depriv'd of an employment ; in which she had ever been as successful as necessary . Her therefore the King passionately entreated to labour an Accommodation with the Duke of Guise , an Office she as chearfully undertook , and two dayes after began her Journey towards Espernay , where she had appointed the Duke to meet , and whither he accordingly came , together with the Cardinal of Bourbon . In the first overtures she found a spirit puft up with success , and wholly averse to Peace : but when he had more deliberately consider'd , that it was not yet time to weaken the King's Authority ( which he thought was absolutely at his mercy ) that there would afterwards remain the King of Navarre a powerful , active , and diligent Enemy , back'd with great Forces within , and ready to receive greater from without the Kingdom ; he conceiv'd it requisite to subdue him first , that he might afterwards dispose of the Kings Affairs with less opposition : so that he altogether fell from the extravagancy of his first demands , and only insisted vpon the suppression of the King of Navarre , which he call'd the extirpation of Heresie ; though it was in effect in order only to the establishment of his own Power . The King had so openly declared himself an Enemy ( as effectively he was ) to this new Religion ; and it so much imported him to clear himself to his Subjects from those aspersions the League had cast upon him , that he was now necessitated to declare against the King of Navarre in the most severe Form , the League could themselves invent ; yet was it not without the greatest reluctancy imaginable , that his Majesty was constrain'd to that extremity against a Prince , whom ( as has been said before ) it was not his interest wholly to suppress : but having lost the opportunity he once had , whilst they were weak , and inconsiderable , of chastising the Heads of the League , he saw himself now necessitated to grant them that , he could no longer , without apparent Ruine , refuse . His Wisdom then prompting him to submit to the necessity of Affairs , he made a show of complying in all things with their desires ; and that he might with less difficulty encline the Duke of Espernon to consent to a resolution he had ever before been so much against , he privately told him , That he did not consent to those things that were exacted from him without very great Aversion , but that he hop'd to reap from thence a signal effect , and a very great advantage to his Affairs ; that the Party of the League was now too strong to be supprest by force : that they had brought their Armies to the G●tes of Paris , and that Paris it self was corrupted in their Favour : That he very well saw the time to chastise them was now past , and that he now knew ( but too late ) what he had lost in letting the occasion slip , wherein they might have been punish'd , when he had advis'd him to it ; but that such an opportunity would certainly return again , and that then his evil Counsellors should never disswade him from making better use of his time : That in the mean time it was necessary to dissemble , that they might the better look into their Enemies Interests , to discover their weakness , and to make use of that discovery to their ruine : That there was no Party so strong that was not defective somewhere : That it was necessary to discover where that defect lay , and that it was impossible to make that discovery , without engaging with , and being interested in the cause they meant to overthrow : That being Head of the League , as they would have him declare himself to be , he should be able to strew such difficulties in the way of their Designs , as that they would find themselues perplex'd in every enterprize they should undertake . Though the Duke of Espernon had much rather his Majesty would have defended his Honour , and trampled Authority , by the Arms of those few good Catholick Servants he had , and to have joyn'd with the King of Navarre ( with whom he did not think an accommodation impossible ) and with such Foreign Forces , as were affectionate to the Crown ; yet seeing it was now expedient to submit to the necessity of the time , he humbly acquiesc'd in the good Pleasure of the King his Master . In this posture of Affairs the King writ to the Queen his Mother , that she might conclude the Treaty upon such Conditions , as she thought fit ; and , for a further testimony of his Candour , and sincere intention herein , sent the dispatch by the Duke of Espernon , whom all the world knew to have the greatest power with him , and the greatest Antipathy for the League ; to the end that the Lords of Guise might not in the least doubt the observance of a Treaty , that was ratifi'd on his part , by a person who liv'd in so eminent a degree of favour with him . This employment of the Duke's , though it was only intended to countenance the Queens Negotiation , and to make it more easily succeed , did nevertheless incense her in the highest degree against him . She look'd upon his interposition , as proceeding from a diffidence the King had in her , and not daring to manifest her dissatisfaction to him , she threw it wholly upon the Duke , and took from thence a new occasion to augment the ill will she had formerly conceiv'd against him . The Treaty was notwithstanding concluded at Nemours , wherein the Lords of Guise had the full of their own demands , whether against those of the Hugonot Party ; or in their own particular favour . They were to command the Armies , that should be set forth against the Hugonots ; and over and above the great , and advantageous Governments they were already possest of , the King delivered over twelve , or fifteen of the best Cities in the Kingdom into their hands ; together with vast summes of money : And then it was , that men were undeceiv'd , and that all men plainly saw they minded more their own private Interest , and the establishment of their own greatness , than they regarded the advancement of the Catholick Religion . The Treaty then being concluded , the Duke of Guise came to kiss the Kings Hands at St. Maur des ●aussez , his Majesty so ordering it purposely to defeat the Duke of the Parisians applause ; from whence after the Ratification of the Articles , the Duke return'd into his own Government of Champagne , dismiss'd with some feign'd Demonstrations of Favour , which was also on his part receiv'd with the same dissimulation . From thence forward the King began with great artifice to spin out the violent designs of the League , manifesting nevertheless such an animosity against the Hugonots , and so firm a resolution vigorously to effect what had been concluded against them , as he conceiv'd necessary to satisfie a people jealous of his sincerity , and apt to take up new suspicions upon every instigation of their own corrupted fansie : And in order thereunto he went to the Parliament in great Formality , and State , to cause an Edict to pass against those of the Reform'd Religion ; where after a revocation of the cautionary Towns , of the Chambres Mi-parties , of the liberty of Conscience , and of other Concessions that had formerly been granted in their Favour , they were prescrib'd by a day prefix'd , either to abjure their Religion ; or to be declar'd enemies to the State , and punishable to the last degree . This first Act thus play'd , his Majesty assembled the Provost des Marchands , and the Eschevins of Paris to demand money of them for the prosecution of the War they had so ardently desir'd ; which he also propos'd to the Clergy , who had shewed themselves no less zealous than they : but finding both the one , and the other equally cold in the business , after he had reproach'd them with their unseasonable violence , which he said , had hinder'd him from bringing about by easie , and infallible ways , the utter extirpation of Heresie ( a thing he more earnestly desir'd , than any of them ) he told them flatly , that since by them this business was first set on foot , it was reasonable , that they who had been the promoters of it , should likewise be at the charge of the War. His Majesty thought by grasping thus at their purses to take off their edge of fighting , and by representing to them the charge , and incommodities of War , he should at the same time imprint in them a hatred , and aversion to it . But what reasons can prevail with a pre-possess'd , and exasperated multitude ? The people displeas'd at the difficulties the King laid before them , and suf●ering themselves to be seduc'd by the malepert Preachers of the League , who by their seditious Sermons had soon perswaded them into commotion , impos'd upon the King a necessity of beginning the War ; and forgetting the respect due to the Majesty of their Prince , gave him in plain terms to understand , that he should not be safe in his own Louvre , if he did not forthwith betake himself to Arms. The condition of the time , and the conditions of the Treaty lately concluded with the League , equally obliging the King to fall into speedy action , and also to serve himself with some of the Heads of that Party in this Expedition ; his Majesty to comply with his own necessity , and likewise to satisfie that Article , dispatch'd the Duke of Mayenne into Guienne , against the King of Navarre , the Duke of Guise himself desiring to remain in his Government of Champagne , to guard the Frontiers , and that he might have in the other Armies . He was also to set on foot such persons , as he knew were faithful to him : He sent the Mareschal de Biron into Xaintonge against the Prince of Cond● , and the Duke of Ioyeuse into Languedoc , reserving for the Duke of Espernon , as a Servant in whom he repos'd the greatest trust , the Employment of Provence : A Government which being a little before left vacant by the Death of the Grand Prior of France , Bastard of Valois , had been conferr'd upon him ; and a Province wherein ( of all other ) his Majesties Authority had the greatest need of support , having formerly been much weakned by the two contrary Factions that divided the State : Whereof one was commanded by the Sieur de Lesdiguieres , Head of the Hugonot Party ; and the other by the Sieur de Vins , the Kings Lieutenant there , but a man very partial to the League . His Majesty therefore desiring , amidst the confusion that was made by these two Parties , to secure the Countrey to himself , sent thither the Duke of Espernon , with a good Army , appointing Mounsieur de la Valette his Brother , for his Lieutenant in that Service ; neither was he deceiv'd in his choice : for in less than four months time , Province , and Dauphiné were wholly settled in his obedience , the only part almost of the Kingdom , where his Majesty was effectively , and truly serv'd ; and had he had many more such Servants to employ , his Affairs had certainly , and in a very little time , chang'd their face , and the Royal Authority been rescued from the Rebellious Insolence , that trod it under foot in most Provinces of France . The Office of Colonel General having given the Duke absolute Authority over the Infantry , there was great contest amongst the old Regiments , which should be preferr'd to follow him in this action , in which he made shift to satisfie the ambition of the greatest part ; his Majesty ( who gave him absolute power in matters of greater difficulty ) being content , that his best Souldiers should serve under his trustiest Captain : so that he drew out a good part of the Regiment of Guards , of that of Ficardy , and Champagne , with other Companies out of other Regiments , to the number of ten thousand Foot ; to which was added twelve hundred Horse , and twelve piece of Cannon , with their Equipage . The Duke , having about the end of Summer led his Army into Provence , put them immediately into vigorous Action . Vins was the first he undertook , who , having before been worsted by Lesdiguieres , was in no condition of making any great resis●ance ; and Lesdiguieres , though victorious over the League , finding yet himself too weak to oppose the King's Army , conducted by so experienc'd Commanders , by withdrawing into his own strength , gave the two Brothers liberty to make themselves Masters of Seynes , Breoules , Chorges , and many other Considerable places as well in Provence , as Dauphiné with wonderful expedition : so that by these successes the two Factions , which had so long afflicted those two good Provinces , being equally supprest , the Duke had leisure to return to Court , where his presence was not a little necessary to countermine such Practices ( of which Mounsieur de Villeroy says in his Mesmoires the Duke suspected him to be Author ) as were by his Enemies set on foot against him . Neither did the Duke need to make any great difficulty of retiring from Provence , considering the good posture he had brought Affairs into , and that he left his second self upon the place , not only in fidelity , and zeal to the King's Service , but also in valour , and experience ; namely , Mounsieur de la Valette his Brother : a man whose Vertues had acquir'd so great a Reputation with all worthy men , that he is never to be spoke of , without very worthy mention , and the highest Characters of Honour . But the Duke had no sooner turn'd his back of Provence , and taken back part of the Army with him , than the contrary Factions , encourag'd by this Division of the Army , made head anew : so that it was necessary to set another Army on foot to oppose them ; the care of which now wholly rested upon Valette : nor did there need a more active and experienc'd Captain . His principal Exploits were against the League , to whose succour the Duke of Savoy came in person , an ambitious Prince , and one that watching all opportunities of enlarging his own Dominion , had from the Leagues first taking Arms , joyn'd himself with the Countess of Saut , the Sieur d● Vins , the Compte de Carses , and other persons of Quality of that side ; neither has he ( what Treaties of Peace soever have been concluded with the League ) ever desisted from his first design of keeping that Countrey by force of Arms. But la Valette after having won from him the so celebrated Battel of Vignon , did so uncessantly press upon him , and in several other encounters obtain'd so many advantages over him , that he forc'd him to retire beyond the Alpes , and to let Provence alone . Neither did Dauphiné escape his diligence , for Lesdiguieres finding himself too weak to meet him in the Field , gave him opportunity to withdraw Geyssens from the Cittadel of Valence , which he held in the name of the League , having been plac'd in that command by the Duke of Mayenne , and to recover Gap into the King's Obedience . So that the two Factions , that of the League , and that of the Religion , being equally weakned by his Valour and Conduct ; he then so establish'd those two Provinces in their duty , that it was afterwards no hard matter for him to continue them in that posture of Obedience , until the death of the King. Whilst Mounsieur de la Valette was employ'd about these brave Services for the Crown , Mounsieur de Villeroy , a declar'd Enemy to the Duke his Brother , was no less busie , with all the ill Offices he could contrive , to ruine both their Credits with the King : Which though the Duke had long observ'd , and as long forborn to take notice of ; yet could he at last no longer restrain himself from breaking out to a high , and publick Rupture with him . It was at St , Aignan that it happened , at the time the Army of Reiters were preparing to enter the Kingdom ; and that the King was consulting of the means to hinder their passage . I have already given an account of the Animosities betwixt these two great Ministers , and the Causes that produc'd them , which perhaps I should not so punctually have done ; neither should I now do it , had not D'Avila an Authour of great Repute for the History of that time enlarg'd himself more thatn ordinary upon this Difference , as upon an accident very considerable , and of great importance to the general Affairs that were then in agitation . The Duke then , and Villeroy being upon these ill terms , the King at the especial instance of the Duke had assigned a summe of 20000 Crowns only , for the entertainment of Mounsieur de la Valette's Army , a proportion very inconsiderable for the great end to which it was design'd ; but very great considering the necessities the State was then in : which mony Villeroy ( notwithstanding his Majesties Order ) having diverted to the Payment of the Grand Provost , and his Archers , the Duke discover'd it to the King in open Council , complaining that a summe so disproportionable to the utility of his Brothers Services should be diverted to another use . To which Complaint Villeroy who was present reply'd aloud in his Majesties Presence , That what the Duke had said , was not true . It is easie to judge , whether the Duke , who was then rais'd to the highest degree of Favour , were surpriz'd with so tart , and so unexpected an Injury . I have heard him say , That in his whole life , he was never so sensibly offended ; nevertheless he had so much power over himself , as to forbear all kind of violence in the Kings Presence , so much as from any extravagancy of words : neither made he other reply to Mounsieur de Villeroy but this , That the Presence of the King which had encourag'd him to give that Language , oblig'd him to be Silent : but that he should repent it . The King both disquieted , and displeas'd at this Quarrel , and willing to interrupt them from proceeding further , went immediately out of the Closet , expecting the Duke should follow him ; but he staying behind , and being now no longer aw'd by the Reverence due to his Majesties Person , fell very severely upon Mounsieur de Villeroy for the words past : some say he proceeded to high threats , that he had his hand up to have strook him , and that he gave him some very unhandsome language ; though I never heard the Duke confess so much , in the many times he has discours'd of that business : But Mounsieur de Villeroy immediately went and complain'd to the King of the Duke's Threats , demanding Assurance , and Protection from him ; where receiving no very satisfactory answer , he waited time , and opportunity , by working his own revenge to procure his own Safety , which happened not long after , when we shall see the Duke's Valour frustrate all his Enemies Designs . But let us in the mean time return to the general Business . We have already observ'd , that from the first insurrection of the League , the King of Navarre not doubting , but that all their preparations were chiefly intended against him , had earnestly solicited all the Confederates of his Religion , not only at home , but in Foreign Parts to his aid : but when he understood , that , by the mediation of the Queen Mother , the Treaty of Nemours , had been sign'd by the King himself at St. Maur ; he , then foreseeing the storm that was ready to break upon him , very well knew , that he should infallibly be overwhelm'd , without a speedy succour . He therefore again press'd his Allies immediately to send their Forces , if they desir'd to find him in a condition to receive the effects of their Assistance , his Enemies so passionately precipitating his Ruine . The German Princes spurr'd on by this new Solicitation , and having yet been ancient Allies to the Crown of France , would , it should seem , proceed with some shew of respect , and thereupon concluded amongst themselves to send first an honourable Embassy to the King , before they would engage in so important a Quarrel . In this occurrence all the Court expected some Civil Remonstrance on the German Princes part ; but they soon found themselves deceiv'd ; for the Ambassadours either prevail'd upon by their Confederates in France , or transported with their own Zeal to Religion , and the passion they had for those of that Party , having publickly reproach'd the King with his breach of Faith towards his Protestant Subjects , it evidently appear'd , that their design was not to mediate an Accommodation ; but to push things on to the decision of Arms , by giving the King a premeditated Affront . I have heard the Duke say that he was present at the delivery of this Oration , and that the King justly nettled at so saucy an Embassy , after having in the heat , and apprehension of so great an injury , spoken with greater eloquence , than ever till that time he had heard him do , he positively , and for a final answer , return'd the lye to whoever should reproach him with the breach of his Faith. The Ambassadors dismiss'd after this manner , fail'd not at their return home , to exasperate their several Princes to the last degree ; who , being before resolv'd upon a War , made speedy and great Leavies , and soon set such an Army on foot , as they thought , joyn'd to that the King of Novarre had already of his dependants , should be able absolutely to subdue the Catholick Party in France . The King , as he very well foresaw what inconvenience the entry of such a multitude of strangers must of necessity bring upon his Kingdom , so did he by all imaginable ways try to prevent their coming : and seeing that nothing , but satisfying the King of Navarre could possibly divert that mischief , he once more try'd by the means of the Queen his Mother , if possible to win him to a timely accommodation . Which being by her undertaken , after many delayes , scruples , and jealousies on both sides , a Conference was at last concluded on at St. Brix , a private house seated upon the Banks of Charente near Coynack : but this Conference nevertheless being able to produce no good effect , by reason of that invincible difficulty , the difference of Religion , and the German Princes hasting away their Armies into France , his Majesty was forc'd to prepare himself to oppose them . A Resolution that he effected with so good orders , and so prudent a Conduct , that their defeat ought to live for a perpetual Monument of this Princes Wisdom , no man else having any voice in that deliberation . It was he alone who by his own Wise Counsels rendred all the attempts of his Enemies fruitless ; it was he alone that overthrew them , and that having by his own prudent orders made them suffer those incommodities that unnerved them , and put them out of all defense , gave the Duke of Guise an opportunity , to win a great deal of Honour , with little trouble , and danger . So great an advantage it is to live in the publick opinion . The King having employ'd all his care , and art to hinder the Reiters from entring into the Kingdom , and all to no purpose , and finding all Treaties , and all moderate wayes ineffectual to divert the blow , that was intended against him , he at last put on his wonted resolution , and determined bravely to encounter that danger , he then plainly saw he could not with all his dexterity prevent . Having therefore in this determination assembled his Council , to the end he might advise with his principal Ministers , about an Affair of this important consequence ; and having there laid open the business to them , he found their opinions very different ; neither is it strange that men of several judgments should dissent in a resolution of this high nature : some advised him to advance with his Army out of his own Con●ines , and there to expect , and fight the Enemy : others were of a contrary opinion ; neither did the one , nor the other want reasons , or example to justifie their advice . At last the King himself deliver'd his own opinion , which was , To permit the Enemy quietly to enter the Kingdom , but withal to make them pass through so many difficulties , and to suffer so many necessities , that they should be already as good , as overcome , before they should come to fight . He remonstrated to them , that to encounter them fresh , and in their trim , as they came out of their own Country , animated to War by the Interest of Religion , and by the compassion of their Confederates , were to expose things to a doubtful event . That the loss of a Battel , in the flourishing condition those of the Reformed Religion would be after such a Victory , would endanger France , and the Catholick Religion . That he had a desire to preserve both the one , and the other , and to ruine his Enemies more leisurely : but withal more surely , and that there would nevertheless be Honour enough in the Victory , provided it were absolute , and entire . This being then the final Resolution , his Majesty gave order forthwith , that his Armies should be all ready in Iuly following , to appear at Meaux , which he assigned for the general Rendezvous ; and , besides the present Forces that he intended to set on foot , he commanded that in every Province , the Nobility , and * Train-Bands should be ready to march at the first Summons . He dispatch'd also several Commissions for new Leavies , to the end , they might either serve to fill up the old Troops , as they should grow thin ; or to stand for a reserve in case any thing should happen amiss to the main Army . He sent Commissaries on purpose to beat down all the Ovens , and Mills that were in his Enemies way , from the Frontier , as far as the place he had appointed for his own Quarters . He caus'd all the Grain of the ▪ Country to be fetch'd in , and stor'd up in the good Towns , with all Artificers , and Tradesmen of what condition soever . He caus'd all the defensible Cities to be fortified with Men , Victuals , and Ammunition ; and on the contrary , demolish'd all such places as were not tenable , nor able to withstand a Siege . He commanded all the Bridges to be broken down , all the Fords to be spoil'd , and generally all things to be destroy'd , that might any way contribute to his Enemies advantage , or subsistance . He further sent to the Duke of Lorain , that it stood with his Interest , in this occasion , to do the same in his Territories ; and having thus dispos'd all things , and the Duke of Espernon having highly applauded what he had done , he told the King with his wonted freedom , that there was one thing yet left undone ; which , though it were more in his Majesties Power , and Royal Disposition , than all the rest , would nevertheless be the hardest for him to execute . The King commanded him to explain himself , and to tell him what that thing was , promising withal to satisfie him in it ; whereupon the Duke growing more serious , told him , That he humbly besought his Majesty to command his Army in Person , and alone without a Competitor that might dispute with him the Honour of a Victory , that , by his Prudent disposition of Affairs , was as good as certain to him . Which the King solemnly promis'd him he would : but afterwards , according to his custom , giving too much ear to the Counsels of others , and not enough relying upon his own wisdom , he alter'd that resolution , and dividing his Army into two , gave the better part to the Duke of Guise ; and so depriv'd himself of the whole glory of that Action , to bestow it upon another . The Duke of Guise expert , and valiant , as any Prince of his time , had those Forces no sooner committed to his charge , but that he immediately march'd them away to the Frontiers of Champagne , to observe the Enemies motion , and to oblige them by his lying so near to march close together ; which , considering the spoil that had before been made of the Country , was as great an inconvenience as they could suffer . The Duke of Ioyeuse had also an Employment against the King of Navarre , to hold him in play in Guienne , and to hinder him from joyning with the Foreign Army , that came to his assistance . But the Duke of Espernon was reserv'd by his Majesty to attend upon his own person ; as one in whom he repos'd an entire confidence , and as a man whose sole and utmost aim , the King evidently saw , was equally directed to his Majesties Honour , and to the Kingdoms safety : To him the King gave the command of the Vantguard of his own Army ; in which Employment he so behav'd himself , both with his Valour , his Advice , and his Experience , that the very Historians of that time , though envious , as the greater part of men are , of the greatness of Favourites , could not forbear notwithstanding to attribute to him a very considerable share in the success of that memorable Defeat . And here give me leave without being blam'd for a digression from my Subject , and that upon the Duke of Espernon's word , a man better read than any whosoever in the business of that time , to oppose his Testimony against a Scandal D'Avila has publish'd ; not only to the discredit of the Duke of Ioyeuse his Favour : but also to the infinite prejudice of his Honour . He says that the King , at the Duke's dismission to go to the Army his Majesty had given him in command , gave him this reproach . Che la Corte lo teneua in concetto di poltrone , é chegli era bene di levarsi questo fregio dal viso : which is to say , That the Court look'd upon him as a Poltron , and that he should do well to wipe off that blemish . Towards the Dukes latter end , I read this History to him , which was then newly publish'd in France ; and the Duke had very highly commended the Author , though in many particulars he had not spoken very favourably of him : above all he infinitely commended the exact care he had taken to inform himself of the secret motives , by which the several interests of that time were carried on ; of which he does in truth for the most part render a very precise , and very often , a very true accompt : But when he heard these words , which were so highly injurious to the Duke of Ioyeuse , he could not forbear crying out , ● hat D'Avila was a lyar , that he himself was present when the Duke of Joyeuse took his leave of the King ; that his Majesty could never have had so great a kindness for a man of whom he had once entertain'd so mean an opinion ; that on the contrary be esteem'd him to be as valiant , and as brave a Gentleman , as any was in his Kingdom : And where D'Avila continues to say that he was become burthensome to the King , that the King could no longer bear it ; and that he therefore sent him upon this expedition purposely to be cut off : the Duke of Espernon bore witness , That he saw the King weep at the Duke of Joyeuse his departure , than which there could not be a greater evidence of his tenderness and affection to him . That had the King had a mind to have been rid of him , and to have expos'd him to the King of Navarre's Forces , he would never have set him out with an Army , almost twice as strong , as that he was employ'd against , and made up of as good Souldiers as any were in the Kingdom : so that if he lost the Battel of Coutras , it was rather through the chance of War , or through the Valour , and good fortune of the King of Navarre , than by any default of his Army . And to answer yet further to what has been writ concerning his Favour , of which D'Aubigné only speaks by hear-say , making stories , as it is his custom at the random of his own passion , and fancy : The Duke has told me that the King was indeed grown colder towards the Duke of Ioyeuse , than he had formerly observ'd him : but that he only attributed that to the Alliance the Duke had contracted with the House of Lorain , and that it was only a diminution of ●avour , and never grew to a disgrace ; and indeed , had his Majesty conceiv'd a positive aversion to him , would he have given such publick evidences of sorrow for his Death as he did ? would he have honour'd his dead Body with that excessive Pomp , and those unusual Obsequies ? which were such as gave all the Nobility occasion to murmur , having never before been allow'd to any , save to the Princes of the Blood , and to the Constables of France , exclusively to all other great men of the Kingdom . The Historians of that time have further discours'd of the jealousie betwixt the two Favourites : to which I can answer on the Duke of Espernon's behalf , that I could never find by any thing I could ever gather from him , that he had been in the least touch'd with that passion ; neither is it very likely , considering the advantage the Duke visibly had in the Kings Opinion , there could be any jealousie on his part ; but if there had formerly been any such thing betwixt them ( as it is hardly possible but there must have been some emulation betwixt two concurrents in so high a pretense as that of a Kings Favour ) the Death of the Duke of Ioyeuse , and a long series of time having worn out those impressions , there now remain'd nothing more in the Duke of Espernon's memory , than the remembrance of their near Relation , and former Friendship . Some time before the Duke of Ioyeuse his Death , the knot of that Alliance had been broken by the death of Catherine de Nogaret , and dela Valett● , the Duke of Espernon's Sister ; who having at the King's motion , and to the common satisfaction of both the Favourites been married to the Count de Bouchage , younger Brother to the Duke of Ioyeuse ; after they had for four or five years only liv'd together in a most perfect harmony , this Vertuous Lady died , leaving one Daughter only behind her , namely Cathe●ine de Ioyeuse , the same , who having formerly been Dutchess of Montpensier , is now Dutchess of Guise ; a Princess of undisputed Vertue , and such as has ever shone equally bright , throughout the prosperities , and afflictions that have divided her life . The C●mpte de Bouchage after having lost his Wife , finding nothing in the world either to allure him , or to comfort him , retyr'd himself from it amongst the Father Capuchins ; where he took upon him the Habit of that Order , and there continued some years , under the name of Father Ange de Ioyeuse . 'T is true , the Pope having since enjoyn'd his Superiours to perswade him abroad again , to the end he might be Head of the League in Languedoc , that he obey'd his command : but it was to return afterwards into the same order again , as soon as Affairs would give him leave , where he continued to his death , and died in great opinion of Sanctity . And since , upon occasion , I have been drawn aside to mention this Marriage out of its due order , it is reasonable that I now speak of that of the Duke , which happened at this time . The Duke therefore having been offer'd a match with the Sister-in-law of his King , and having been esteem'd not unworthy to marry with the King of Navarre's Sister , her Brother being at that time immediate Heir to the Crown : It is to be presum'd he might reasonably pretend to the greatest Fortune whatsoever in France but amongst the many were propos'd to him , he preferr'd that with Marguerite de Foix , and de Candelle , Daughter and Heir to Henry de Foix , and de Candelle , and to Mary de Montmorency , before all the rest . The Father , and Mother of this Lady died both young , her Mother of Sickness , and her Father at the Siege of Sommieres . For the Duke de Anville his Brother in law , having undertaken that Siege , the Compte do Candelle rais'd two thousand men amongst his Tenants in Gascony to favour his Design ; a very considerable supply in the weak condition the Duke de Anville's Army then was ; where being come , and finding the breach already made , and the assault ready to be given , he intreated the Honour of the first Assault might be conferr'd upon his men , who he desir'd might give immediate proof of their Valour . A fatal request , which having been granted to him , his men went on with very great courage to the assault ; where , being as resolutely receiv'd , they were at last beaten back : but the Compte de Candalle , not being able to endure such a repulse , return'd to the Assault , and putting himself in his Doublet only at the head of his men , he repell'd the Enemy , and won the top of the Breach ; when being now upon the point to carry the Town , an unfortunate Musquet shot in his Throat laid him dead upon the place . An accident , by which the Town , already as good as taken , was again lost with the life of the Conquerour . By the death of this Compte , his Daughter being then but three years old , was left to the Tuition of Francis de Foix , and de Candalle Bishop of Aire , her Uncle by the Father's side , a Prelate who , having to the dignity of his Birth , added a singular knowledge in the profoundest Sciences , and chie●ly in the Mathematicks , had the reputation of one of the most excellent Men , not only of his own time , but also of all Antiquity ; Yet did not his diligence in study , though he were immeasurably addicted to it , hinder his due care of his Niece , either as to the Education of her Person , or as to the management of her Fortune ; for he deliver'd her over when very young , to the Connestable de Montmorency her Aunt , a Lady of singular Vertue , who had earnestly desir'd it , that she might bring her up , as one of her own Daughters ; which she accordingly did : and under her excellent Tuition this young Lady grew up to so great a perfection in all vertuous Qualities , that she won the general Applause , and was admir'd above all others of her Quality in the Kingdom . To these eminent endowments of Mind she had yet the advantage of her Birth , and the reputation of her Fortune : For the first I shall need to say no more , than that she was ally'd to almost all the Crowns of Europe , and that from her Family descended the House of Navarre , that her Family had oblig'd Hungary with a Queen , and France with a Gaston de Foix , with other Captains of so incomparable Valour , as took place of the most eminent Leaders of their time . Their Estates had also been very great , and there yet remain'd in fair demeasnes to the value of above fourscore thousand Livers annual Rent ; though to say truth , the Affairs of that Family had of late years been so ill managed , that there now remain'd but a very small part of that vast Revenue clear , and unincumbred with Debts . Her Estate therefore requir'd both a discreet manager to husband it , and a man well furnish'd with money , to disengage it , and to restore it to that Splendor , and Reputation , in which it had formerly been : And if the Person of this Lady I speak of , was not endow'd with all those Criticisms of form the curious will have concurre to the making up of a rare , and illustrious Beauty , she had yet so much , and that set off with so graceful , and so winning a Fashion , as oblig'd the Duke to become her Suitor ; after which it was not long before the King concluded the Marriage . The Solemnity was held at Bois de Vincennes , the 7th . day of August , in the Year 1587. the King being then going against the Reiters , who were already enter'd the Borders of France . It is not long since I saw the Articles of that Contract , with the Inventories of the Dukes Estate , both Personal and Real , then taken in the presence of the Countess de Ryberac , and a Gentleman sent for that purpose on the behalf of the Bishop of Aire , and by his Letter of Attorney authoriz'd to manage that business . For the Bishop , what hopes soever they could give him of the obtaining of a Cardinals Hat , if he would come to Court , he could never be drawn from his Books , nor tempted to leave his Study : and his Ambition lying another way , that is , rather to search into the solid Truth , than the vain Apparence of things , he found a greater contentment of mind in his retirement , and solitude , than in all the lustre and bustle of the Court. There were few Writers of that time that do not make mention of the Dukes great Riches , and of the Kings unlimited liberalities towards him ; and yet upon this occasion there was only found in Land , Jewels , Plate , and other Furniture , to the value of thirteen hundred thousand Crowns ; which if a man consider the difference berwixt this Fortune , and those of many others , that we have since known , not only Favourites , but also men of very mean beginnings , that have been rais'd to far greater Riches , in a much shorter time , than the Duke was a Favourite , will appear no such prodigious proportion . His Hostel at Paris was also part of this Estate , which I have heard the Duke say , was then the best House next to the Queen Mothers , now call'd l' Hostel de Soissons , and so little inferiour even to that , that after the Queens death he might have had it , advancing 10000. Crowns , in exchange for his own . I have made this observation that we may consider to what a degree of State , and Beauty the Structures of these latter times are got , when this House , that was then the second in Paris , has now scarce any name , amongst the many Structures that have been erected since . Men have since been very liberal in their censure of the Duke's Oeconomy , and which many unjust to his Honour , and not very kind to him , have blemish'd with the name of Avarice : I cannot deny but that the Oeconomy of his House was great , neither do I see why that should not have its due Honour amongst his other Vertues ; he being in this as much a Steward for the publick , as for his own private Interests : for who does not know that the Profusions of Princes , and the Prodigalities of Favourites , are ever to be repair'd by the Oppression of the People ? He was a good Husband 't is true , but his good Husbandry , far from the meanness of Avarice , serv'd only to maintain his greatness , and to enable him the better to support the lustre of his Expense without being chargeable to the King. It has ever been such , that from his first rise to Favour , during the whole course of his life , no man ever maintain'd a nobler Table at Court , a better Stable of Horses , a more numerous train of Attendants , and those men of Quality , and good Fashion , more stately Furniture , nor a greater number of inferiour Servants than the Duke did . His expense in Building infinitely exceeded all others of his condition , and all this without the least abatement in his ordinary way of living , without any visible incommodity in his Affairs , or without ever importuning the King his Master ; which can only be attributed to his Oeconomy , and the prudent government of his Affairs , many other great Persons , of far greater Estates than he , having never been able to do such things , as he did with great ease , without apparent inconvenience , and great disorder . The King , willing upon this occasion of the Dukes Marriage to continue his Liberalities , made him then a gift of four hundred thousand Crowns : but the Duke had never other advantage by it , than the bare testimony of his Masters good Inclinations towards him : For the Treasury being either wholly exhausted , or containing no more than was necessary to defray the immediate War , the money could no ways have been rais'd , but by a new Tax upon the People , which would have bred new Discontents ; and though his Majesty notwithstanding desir'd such an Imposition might be laid ; the Duke a truer Servant to his Masters Interests , than a Friend to his own , would never consent , but obstinately oppos'd it . The Papers are yet to be seen amongst those that were found at his Death , for an eternal monument of this good Masters Affection , and for a testimony of the small accompt the Servant made of a Benefit , that must be exacted with the clamours of the People , and that was likely to pull down a popular Odium upon his Benefactor . Amongst the preparations that were made for the Duke's Marriage , the King was still intent upon his business , not omitting any due care that might fit his Army to receive the strangers ; who were now upon their March , under the command of the Baron de Dona , and were already advanc'd to the Frontiers of Lorain . There it was that the Germans first began to be sensible of those inconveniences his Majesties prudent Conduct had strew'd in their way , which still as they advanc'd further into France , where they promis'd to themselves a great abundance of all things ( upon the false hopes wherewith their Leaders were prepossest , that the whole Court favour'd the King of Navarre , and that they had only the Duke of Guise to wrestle with ) they found more , and more to encrease upon them , all things remov'd out of their way that should any ways contribute to the support of so great a Body . And then it was that they plainly saw the vanity of those aiery promises that had been made them ; they found themselves in a few days opprest with hunger , thirst , and sickness , their Arms with rust dismounted , and useless , their Horses unshod , and themselves expos'd to all the other miseries , with which great Armies in long Marches , and in an Enemies Countrey are usually afflicted : By which misfortunes their eyes being opened , they began to fear , and to foresee those , that in a short time fell upon them : but amongst all those difficulties , that which troubled them the most , was their encounter with the Duke of Espernon ; who , whilst they were trying to find a pass over the River Loire , having continually coasted them , and attended their motion with eight hundred light Horse , and five hundred Harquebusses on Horseback , and having by his activity , and vigilancy found an opportunity to beat up a Quarter of twelve hundred Light Horse , and to take the Cornets from them , they plainly saw by that action what they were likely to expect ; for they had been made to believe that the Duke was won over to the King of Navarre's Party , a slaunder ( which , having been first spread abroad by the League ) those of the Reformed Religion made good use of , to encourage the strangers to enter the Kingdom : but they , having receiv'd so smart a proof of the contrary , were now undeceiv'd : and the more clearly they were convinc'd of their error , the more did their fears encrease ; which begetting at first private mutterings , and growing on to publick murmurs , proceeded at last to an open Mutiny . The Duke , well enform'd of this disorder in the Enemies Camp , began with great dexterity to manage their discontents to the King's advantage ; he treated therefore for an accommodation , both with the Reiters , and the Swisse : the latter of which made up a considerable part of that Army , all their Infantry almost being rais'd out of the Swisse Cantons ; pressing nevertheless with his flying Army the Rear of the one , or the other ; at the same time that he disturb'd their March , and their Quarters with his Armies entertaining them with overtures of Agreement , putting them at once in fear of the King's Force , and in hopes of his clemency : by which different ways of proceeding to one and the same end , the two Nations , equally perplex'd , at last hearkned to an Accommodation : which notwithstanding was concluded only with the Swisse at that time , and with them the Articles were agreed upon , and Sign'd under the King 's good Pleasure , the 18. of November 1587. Which being afterwards ratified by his Majesty , they immediately retir'd into their Confines . This great body thus separated from the Reiters , the remaining Army was in such perplexity , that there was now nothing , but disorder , and confusion amongst them ; so that their courages being abated , by the extreme necessities they suffer'd by their being abandoned by their Confederates , who made up the best part of their Army , and by the fear of worse michiefs to come , they now thought of nothing more , than of retiring from the extreme danger they saw themselves envellop'd in : and then it was that they hearkened in good earnest to the Propositions which were then offer'd to them afresh by the Duke , though much harder than the former ; neither could all the Intreaties , or Authority of their Leaders , as well French , as those of their own Nation , prevail any thing , or disswade them from concluding a composition , and from retiring at last into their own Country . The Articles with them were Sign'd the eighth day of December , in the same year by the same Duke : by which it appears , that his courage , vigilancy , and Wisdom contributed not a little to the diversion of this dangerous storm , and to the preservation of the Kingdom from so powerful an invasion , as that of an Army consisting of forty thousand fighting men . Yet is it not to be denyed but that the Duke of Guise did also very brave service in this occasion ; he defeated great numbers of them both at Vilmory , and at Aulneau : but in the condition they then were , ruin'd , and disarm'd by the King 's forecast , beaten , and Disunited by the Duke of Espernon's Skirmishing , and Practices , it infinitely much facilitated the Duke of Guise his Victories , to have an Enemy reduc'd to such streights before he came to engage them . But if the War was carried on with good success to the King in the forementioned engagements , things succeeded much otherwise on his Majesties part with the King of Navarre : for the Duke of Ioyeuse having precipitated the Battel of Coutras , the advantage of his Forces having blinded him even to a Contempt of the Enemy ( an ordinary presage of Ruine to whoever is too secure of his Fortune ) he there lost the Battel , with his Life , the twentieth of October , in the same year ; together with as considerable a number of Nobility , and Gentry , as have almost fallen in one day in any one Battel in France . Some have believ'd that the King was neither so much displeas'd at the loss of this Battel , nor conceiv'd himself so much prejudic'd by it , as he imagin'd himself eclips'd by the Victory he soon after obtain'd over the Strangers ; a deplorable effect of this Princes misfortune , who could neither be afflicted with his losses , nor yet absolutely satisfied with his success . We have already told you the Reasons the King had not to desire the King of Navarre's Ruine ; so that he enjoyed in part his own de●ire in the loss of this Battel , which made for the support of the King of Navarre , and his Party ; by whose assistance he thought with less difficulty to mate the ambitious Designs of the League : Whereas the Victory obtain'd over the Reiters , only serv'd to augment the Duke of Guise's Glory , who was his real , and capital Enemy . Hence therefore proceeded his disquiet , and affliction ; and this was it that turn'd even the prosperous successes of his Arms to his vexation , and trouble . His Majesty fearing left the Duke of Guise puft up with the vanity of the popular esteem , and the opinion of his own merit , should take upon him the assurance to ask some of the Offices , which were vacant by the Duke of Ioyeuse his Decease , conferr'd them all immediately upon the Duke of Espernon ; who was in one day made Admiral of France , Governour of Normandy , Caen , and Havre de Grace : and the dispatches were deliver'd to him at Gergeau , the seventh of November , 1587. the Death of the Duke of Ioyeuse hapning but in the end of October the same year . Neither was this the only advantage the Duke reap'd from the ill success of this Battel ; for his Cousin Bellegarde , Governour of Xaintonge , Angoumois , and the Country of Aulnis , having there receiv'd a mortal Wound , and dying soon after , the Duke had also the Governments vacant by his decease conferr'd upon him : which , as we shall hereafter see , at his departure from Court afforded him the benefit of a secure , and honourable Retreat . Although the Victories obtain'd from the German Army were very great , and of great moment ; yet were not the Designs of the Enemy utterly ruin'd by the Defeat , and Dissipation of those Forces beyond the Loire . For the Hugonot Party , who were infinitely solicitous to adde all the vigour and encouragement they possibly could to their cause , were principally careful to re-inforce Mounsieur Lesdiguieres , who was effectually a very brave Commander , and one of the main pillars of their Faction . There had been therefore four thousand Swisse drawn out of the main Body of the German Army , and sent away into Dauphine to assist him there , and to make him able either to oppose Mounsieur de la Valette , or ( if Fortune so favour'd their Arms ) absolutely to drive him out of that Province , a Force , like enough to cut out a great deal of work in those parts : But la Valette's Fortune being here constant to his Valour , their coming only administred to him an opportunity , wherein to share with the Duke his Brother the Honour that was to be acquir'd in the Defeat of that Foreign Enemy : For opposing that great Body with only two thousand Foot , and three hundred Horse , he cut them all off in their passage over the River Lizere . Mounsieur de Thou says that there were not fifty Prisoners remaining ; so that this may be reckoned amongst the other great losses that Nation sustain'd in this Expedition . And that which makes it yet more remarkable , is , that Lesdiguieres , and Chatillon being advanc'd on the other side of the River with three thousand Foot , and six hundred Horse to favour their passage , were beaten back , and constrain'd to look on , whilst their Confederates were all cut in pieces before their eyes , without being able to give them the least assistance . By this handsome action so happily perform'd , the hopes those of the Religion had conceiv'd , of reaping any signal advantage from their Victory at the Battel of Coutras , and by uniting with the Foreign Army , were utterly frustrated . Neither can I forbear in this place to give Colonel * Aphonso , afterward Mareschal d' Ornano , his due share of honour , who fought it with singular Valour ; but still under Mounsieur de la Valette's Conduct , and by his directions ; with whom no man can dispute the absolute honour of that notable Defeat , After so many brave exploits atchiev'd by the King for the defense of his Kingdom , and after so considerable services perform'd by the Duke of Espernon , and by la Valette his Brother , for the publick safety ; who would have imagin'd but that his Majesty should have been welcom'd home with a thousand blessings of his people , and that so good Subjects should have received the praises due to their Fidelity , and Valour ? Nevertheless all these Victories , with the care , industry , and hazards that produc'd them , wrought a quite contrary effect ▪ through the blind affection the giddy multitude had violently plac'd upon the Duke of Guise . There was now no other discourse at Paris but of him ; the Pulpits , Courts , and Publick Assemblies rung with his Name : it is to him only that they owe their Lives , and Liberties , and 't is only his presence they desire . The King 's own Person , and those of his most faithful Servants , are become odious to the Parisians . They talk high of transferring the Regal Dignity to the Duke of Guise . They scatter up and down Printed Libels , wherein from railing against the King , proceeding on to the King of Navarre , they would have him declar'd incapable of succession to the Crown , to the end there might remain no title to dispute the Duke of Guise's Possession . Nay to such a contempt of his Person and Royal Dignity they were grown at last , that these discourses were frequent , and loud in the Kings own Family ; his most oblig'd Servants not daring almost to reply ; renouncing by that poor and unmanly toleration , their own interest , whilst they abandoned that of their Sovereign and Benefactor . Neither was there any , save only the Duke of Espernon , a man that slighted his own danger , and despis'd the malice of all mankind , when his Masters Honour lay in the Ballance , who generously expos'd himself upon all occasions , to the publick violence , that he might preserve the integrity of his Duty . Of which to give you an instance , it hapned one day , in a great deal of company , that the Archbishop of Lions , a Prelate of a ready Wit , and great Elocution , but passionately zealous for the League , openly maintain'd , That the Pope had Power to absolve Subjects from their Allegiance to their lawful Prince : To which the Duke highly offended , as he had reason to be at so dangerous an Argument , made answer before them all , That it would be as hard to perswade him to that , as to make him believe that the Pope could grant a Dispensation to a Prelate to lie with his own Sister : Now you must know it was generally believ'd at Court , that this Prelate was too familiar with a person related to him in that degree ; and as injuries make the deeper impression , by how much nearer they approach to truth : this so touch'd him to the quick , that he from thenceforward conceiv'd against the Duke a mortal , and implacable hatred . Neither was he long in finding out a way openly to express it ; for his Arms being his Tongue , and his Pen ( reputed one of the most eloquent of his time ) he employ'd them both with all the rancour imaginable , to blemish the Duke's Honour ; he set upon him with a thousand injurious Writings ; nor did he fail , for so much as in him lay , to stir up a popular Fury against his Life . Neither did the Duke of Guise labour his overthrow with less vehemency on his part , than the Bishop did on his : and as he knew the Duke's Interest to be very great , and his spirit inflexible , and hardly to be reconcil'd ; so was he not content to endeavour his ruine obliquely , and underhand , but openly declar'd himself the Author of what he did , the better to effect his desire . And see the means he persu'd to work his purpose . After the Reiters were driven out of the Kingdom , the Duke of Guise , accompanied with the principal Heads of his Party , retir'd to Nancy ; where seeing the great Forces he had about him , and promising to himself wonders from the precipitous affection of the People , he resolv'd to prepare some Articles , which should be presented to the King in the Name of the League : Wherein , as he conceiv●d himself in a condition to carry by a high hand , whatsoever he should propose , he principally insisted upon the Duke of Espernon's removal from Court ; pretending him to be a great abettor of the Hereticks , the better to colour the persecution he intended against him : interpreting after this sort the affection the Duke had for the King of Navarre , and for all the Royal Family , though grounded upon principles far distant from being any ways interested in that Princes Religion , as his actions ever had , and then did most clearly demonstrate . But as it was very unlikely that the King to satisfie his Enemies , should consent to the disgrace of his beloved Favourite , the Leaguers of Paris , to impose upon him a necessity of accomplishing the desires of their Party , conspir'd thenceforward to seize upon the person of the King , that so they might remove all future difficulties that might lie in the way of their Designs : neither did they fail much of executing that accursed Resolution . The Council of sixteen was at that time first set up in Paris ; neither is any ignorant what that Council was , how impudent their Proceedings , and how great their Authority with the People , even in the very face of the King himself . In this Council it was one day agreed upon to seize upon the King as he came from hunting from the Bois de Vencennes ; and it had accordingly been executed , had not the King ( advertiz'd of their purpose ) doubled his Guards at his return . That Plot therefore failing , there were divers other Ambuscado's laid for him during the Carnival , that often put him in great danger of being made a Prisoner to his own Subjects ; which being all happily evaded , by the timely information of one Nicholas Poulin , a Lieutenant in the Provosty of the Isle of France , who was privy to all these Cabals : Many of the Court , ( who ( as it is believ'd ) favour'd the Designs of the League ) endeavour'd to render Poulin's Intelligence suspected , that the King discrediting his report , might at one time or another fall into his Enemies snare : But the Duke of Espernon in an occasion of this consequence , making no difficulty of hazarding his own life , to search out the depth of these practices , franckly expos'd himself to infinite danger , that so he might discover the certainty of so necessary , and so important a truth . Being therefore advertis'd by the same Poulin , that the sixteen had concluded an Assassinate upon him himself at the Fair of St. Germains , whither the Duke usually repair'd to divert himself , with the entertainments of the season ; he resolv'd to run the hazard , and accordingly went. The Plot was to have been executed by the Scholars , under whose name the Inhabitants of the Suburbs of St. Germains were order'd to slip in to fortifie the attempt ; all which being discover'd to the Duke , it was certainly a dangerous , and almost desperate adventure , he thrust himself into ; and which must proceed from an unparallel'd affection , and a vertuous care he had of his Princes safety , to run so great a hazard in so critical a time , when even the Court it self was corrupted in the Conspirators favour . And the Duke might excusably enough have forborn going to a place where the danger was immediately directed against his own person , and might have made the experiment , and have penetrated into the bottom of this Conspiracy , by another , without endangering his own life : and doubtless he had done so , had he had only his own Interest to consider in the case ; but then things would afterwards have been left doubtful , and the King's life had been still expos'd in the uncertainty of the truth of those cautions had been given him ; which the Duke resolv'd by all wayes imaginable to put out of future danger . He went therefore to the place where he knew himself to be threatned with death ; but that could not affright him , provided he might secure the life of his Master ; and being thither come , found the intelligence had been given him , to be punctually true : neither did they fail much of effecting their design ; for a sort of young people being gather'd about him , began to murmur , and from murmuring grew lowder into clamours , making shew at last , as if they would proceed to execute what they threatned : whereat the Duke not frighted with their noise , put himself into a posture to resist the violence intended against him ; by which resolute carriage , having with as much courage , as good fortune , disingag'd himself , he leisurely retyr'd towards the Louvre , not a man daring to attempt any thing upon him , as if even his Enemies had been struck with a kind of reverence due to so brave , and so honourable an Action . After there was no further doubt to be made , but that Poulin's intelligence was true ; and by how much the King's danger still encreas'd , by so much the greater was the Duke of Espernon's diligence , zeal , and ardour for the security of his Majesties Person : so that there passed not a night , wherein sometimes with two , sometimes with three , or four Companies of the Regiment of Guards , he walk'd not the Round into the most seditious Quarters of the City : and if at any time he had notice of any extraordinary Assembly , thither it was that he immediately repair'd with a stronger Party ; nor did he ever go to rest , till he had first settled all things quiet , and had carefully provided for his Masters safety . So that it is not to be believ'd how many of the Enemies Conspiracies against the King's Person , were countermin'd , and frustrated , by his vigilancy and diligence . The sixteen seeing their Designs thus travers'd , and fearing to be prevented ( for they now no longer doubted but that their Treasons were discover'd ) dispatch'd away in all haste to the Duke of Guise , pressing him by all means , to make what speed he could to Paris ; hoping by his arrival in the first place to be sheltred from the King's Justice , and in the next to reap the fruits of their inordinate desires ▪ Neither was the Duke long deliberating upon this Journey ; the time as he conceiv'd , being as favourable , as he could possibly wish , for him to raise his Fortune to that prodigious height , to which his ambition had already design'd it : For the danger of the Foreign Army being already blown over , and the King of Navarre so depress'd since , that it was almost impossible for him ever to rise again , he thought he could never meet with so happy an occasion , and consequently prepar'd himself without further delay for his Journey ▪ Of which resolution the King being advertis'd , and knowing that he was now on his way , and already advanc'd as far as Soissons , he dispatch'd away the Sieur de Bellieure to meet him , and to forbid him from coming to Paris ; a command that added spurs to his desire , which usually in great spirits grows most violent , where it meets with most difficulty , and is most eager when most forbidden . But by this message the Duke presently imagining that his Designs were discover'd , and doubting that if he did longer defer to drive them on to their intended end , he was in danger to be prevented , and to see himself involv'd in the disaster , that commonly attends men who deliberate too long upon the execution of great Enterprizes , he made all the haste he possibly could ; and turning aside from the ordinary Road , for fear of meeting another command , which notwithstanding ( his Ambition still presenting to him the image of that greatness to which he aspir'd ) he was resolute not to obey ; he came at ●ast with extraordinary diligence to Paris , surprizing all men with his sudden and unexpected arrival . At this time ( which made still better for the Duke of Guise ) the Duke of Espernon was gone to take possession of his Government of Normandy : where he had been receiv'd with great acclamations of the people both at Rouen , Caen , and the other principal Cities of that Province ; so that all places there continued quiet , and firm in the King's Obedience , Havre de Grace only excepted , which alone stood out for the League ▪ But before the Duke's departure into Normandy , the King having ( as it was his custom ) taken him one day in his company to ●resne , his Majesty there in a private Conference discover'd to him the trouble , and disquiet the Duke of Guise's Resolution of coming to Paris had put him into , with the danger , to which his arrival ( the absolute power the Duke had with the People duly consider'd ) would expose both his Person , and Affairs ; and there his mind equally possest with foresight , and jealousie , making him penetrate into the events of things , as if they had been present before him , he prophesied to the Duke almost all the misfortunes that befel him in a few days after . Whereupon the Duke freely told him that he saw only one way to avoid those mischiefs his Majesty foresaw , and that was to cause the Duke's Head to be strook off , even in the Louvre it self , should he be so impudent as to come to Paris contrary to his Majesties express command ; an advice which he fortified with so many reasons , that the King bound himself with an Oath to do it ; though when it came to the test , his resolution appear'd no more constant in this than it had done before in other occasions , as we shall presently see . But if things were thus determin'd on the King's part , the Duke of Guise was no less diligent on his , and had omitted nothing that might any way conduce to the effecting of his Designs : and that he might not , at his coming to Paris , lie at the mercy of his Enemies , he had secretly , and by several ways sent thither divers of his best Commanders beforehand , with order to prepare all those of his Faction in readiness to appear in Arms upon the first occasion : and having thus provided for his safety , came himself to the City the ninth of May , in the year 1588. and attended only with * twelve , or fifteen Gentlemen alighted at the Queen Mothers Lodgings ; who though infinitely surpriz'd at his coming , went immediately along with him to the King : by whom he was receiv'd ( notwithstanding that his Majesty had been before disswaded from his first resolution ) with so great a disorder in his countenance , as plainly denoted the contrary passions , that were then strugling in his mind . Which the Queen Mother perceiving , and knowing what a determination the King had put on against him ; the execution of which she perhaps thought neither safe , nor easie ; or perhaps willing to preserve the Duke , she took the King aside , and wrought so effectually with him , that she absolutely chang'd his mind ( which was then wavering , and irresolute ) from his premeditated purpose . Yet could she not so qualifie and appease him , but that he gave the Duke of Guise very manifest tokens of the highest Indignation : but after a few words , and those exceedingly bitter on the Kings part , the Duke retyr'd to his own house , where he more than ever continued his ambitious Designs , and seditio●s Practices . For his vast Courage , the excess of which had rais'd him above the condition , and debauch'd him from the obedience of a Subject , would ( as it is believ'd ) now perfect the work had been so long before contriv'd , and strike home to the main Design . All which though the King very well knew , and though he endeavour'd all he could to prevent him , and to deprive him of those means by which he was most likely to effect his purpose ; yet those his Majesty employ'd , proving too weak to divert so great a mischief by their vain oppositions , only made the Torrent to swell higher , which soon after overflow'd the Banks with greater violence . All the world has heard of the Barricades of Paris , a day of all others the most infamous to the French Name , and to the inviolate respect that Nation has ever born to their natural Princes , that ever hapned since the first foundation of that Monarchy . Of which , to write the particulars , were to deviate impertinently from my Subject : It shall therefore be sufficient to say , that the Duke of Espernon was not at Paris , when this disorder fell ; but they there found his richest furniture , upon which the hatred , and avarice of the people wreak'd their utmost spleen , and extremest rancour . This storm of popular fury having continued the space of three days without intermission , or abatement ; and the King , after the disarming of his Guards , and some other Forces he had then in Paris , having now no means left to defend his Person , which he saw in danger every moment to fall into his Enemies hands ; the multitude preparing on every side to beset the Louvre , he made a vertue of necessity : and to evade the danger that still encreas'd upon him , walking out at the back Gate of the Tuilleries , he presently took Horse in the Garden near to the Stables , and , attended only by sixteen Gentlemen , retir'd with all possible diligence to Chartres . The Duke of Espernon was no sooner advertiz'd of this disorder , but that he presently hasted from Rouen ( where the news was first brought him ) to the King ; and as he did believe , with very good reason , that his Majesties Enemies would not satisfie themselves with what they had already done , so he thought it fit to go well accompanied ; neither did he a little revive the Court at his arrival , having above five hundred Gentlemen in his Train . They who have undertaken the History of that time , variously report the Duke's Reception at this place : D' Avila says his entertainment was very cold , and that the King looking upon him as his Enemies Pretense , for all the mischiefs they did , began to distaste him ; yet he says soon after with a kind of contradiction , that his Majesty never went less in his affection to him , nor in the confidence he repos'd in him , from the first beginning of his Favour . Others write that he was receiv'd with great demonstrations of Favour and Esteem : of which both the one and the other say true ; observing the due order of that little space betwixt the Dukes Entertainment at his first arrival , and that he receiv'd after he had been two hours in private Conference with the King. It is most certain that this Prince afflicted with his Misfortunes , and reduc'd more than ever to the necessity of dissimulation , did not at first receive him with that excess of kindness he had formerly done ; and it is likewise true , that apprehending at first sight some just reproach from the Duke 's passionate affection to his Service , for that his Majesty had not put in execution what he had resolv'd upon at Fresne , his Majesty put on an unusual gravity at his arrival : But after he had talked with him , and that the Duke who was too discreet , at such a time , to offer the least syllable that might afflict his Master , had on the contrary rais'd his Spirits with new hopes , he then opened his Bosom to him more than ever ; and having receiv'd his wonted good Counsels , entertain'd again the joy , and vigour , which seem'd to have been stifled in his Misfortunes , and began to meditate the means , and that with good hopes of success , of restoring his Affairs to their former Condition . And then it was that he caress'd the Duke with his accustomed freedom , honouring him in publick with as high demonstrations of Favour , as ever . It was at this Conference , that the Duke gave his Majesty an accompt of his Voyage , of the good condition , wherein he had left his Government , and what his Majesty might expect from thence : How all things were so well dispos'd there , that excepting Havre de Grace , the League possess'd nothing in that Province ; and that even he who commanded there , had given very good hopes of returning shortly to his Duty : That the Sieur de Cara●ges , Governour of Rouen , formerly enclin'd to favour the League , was made firm to his Majesties Service , and that the people in general were as well dispos●d , as good Subjects could possibly be : An Account so highly satisfactory to the King , that he presently ●esolv'd upon a Journey into that Province ; it seeming to him neither decent , nor suiting with his Honour to continue at Chartres ; where to make a longer stay , would look , as if he were there shut up , and forbidden all the other parts of his Kingdom . Neither was it without design , that the Duke spoke so advantageously to the King of the Forces of Normandy : And he could have wisht his Majesty had conceiv'd the same opinion of all his other Provinces ; to the end that growing confident of his own Power , he might entertain the thoughts of Arms : For he certainly believ'd , that should his Majesty once undertake a War in good earnest , it would succeed infinitely to his advantage ; that he would soon be in a condition to re-establish his neglected Authority , and to make himself fear'd of all his Subjects . But the King had already form'd other Designs , and the Duke of Guise seeming to him so strongly supported , that he could not depress him by open force , without endangering at once himself , and his Kingdom ; he thought it safer , though less honourable , to lull him asleep with the hopes of Peace , than by open War to provoke his already approved Power . The Duke of Guise also seeing the King escap'd out of his hands , and that he could no more impose upon him those conditions he had propos'd to the Queen Mother during the Barricades , was likewise not averse to an Accommodation . So that both Parties concurring in the same disposition , the business was quickly set on foot by the Queen Mother ; who as she had been of the first , was now the Mediatrix of this Peace also . She had continued at Paris after the King's departure , and had not fail'd upon all occasions to possess the Duke of Guise , that the King was willing to be reconcil'd to him , and to forgive the Parisians upon their due Submission . Whereupon the Duke , the better to sound the King's intention herein , order'd the Parliament to attend his Majesty at Chartres , and there to offer him the first excuses for a fault which in its own nature admitted none : But the Provost des Marchands going before , and the Eschevins following after , both the one , and the other return'd with great satisfaction : Which the Duke of Guise seeing , and interpreting this flexibility in the King to an effect of Fear , he re●assum'd his former hopes , and again set on foot the same propositions , which he had before so arrogantly insisted upon ; to wit , that War should be proclaim'd against the King of Navarre , that there should be Convocation of the States General , and that the Duke of Espernon should be banish'd from Court , with a privation of all his Offices : Upon which last Article he chiefly insisted , openly declaring , that there could be no durable Peace , nor no sincere reconciliation , so long as he had so great an Enemy as the Duke in the Kings Bosom . The Queen Mother , as has been said before , had long been jealous of the Duke of Espernon's Power , with the King her Son ; neither indeed could she well brook any Favourites , but those who stood immediately oblig'd to her for their Fortune ; an humour had made her so much the more impatient of the Duke's greatness , because it was an advantage for which he was indebted to none , but to his Masters bounty . She had often therefore prest the King for his removal , as the only means to satisfie the League , had propounded several honourable Employments to colour his disgrace , and not long before would have had him sent Ambassadour to Rome to justifie the King from the aspersions , the League had cast upon him to the Holy Sea : but his Majesty who was as perfect in the Nature , and Designs of the Queen his Mother , as she was in his , had still been constant to his Servants Protection ; and the Duke , having been bred up in the School of so politick a Master , had learn'd so much cunning , as had hitherto ever rendred all those Artifices ineffectual , by which she had so often , and so industriously labour'd his Ruine . But at last the Queen ( knowing how important the present occasion was to the Kings Repose ) embrac'd it with that fervour , that in the end it procur'd the Dukes so long wish'd for removal . She had the management of the Treaty in hand absolutely committed to her , with the choice of any two of the King's Council to assist her ; of which , such as she knew were affectionate to the Duke , you may be sure msut have nothing to do in this business ; so that it was no hard matter , all parties concurring in the same design to conclude his disgrace : and in conclusion , the King was plainly told , that it was absolutely necessary for him to dismiss the Duke of Espernon , if his Majesty intended to have that Peace , he seem'd so passionately to desire . To the same end there was then Printed a Manifest , subscrib'd by the Cardinal of Bourbon , as Head of the League ; wherein the whole Faction were very importunate for the Duke 's total Ruine , together with Mounsieur de la Valette his Brother ; his bare removal from Court being now too little to satisfie their Malice : the League in this sole point comprehending the suppression of the Hugonot Party ( of which they said the two Brothers were the Protectors with the King ) the redress of the people ( opprest to enrich them ) and the satisfaction of the great ones ; who might easily be contented with those Offices , and Governments , which the two Brothers now possest to their common prejudice . The Duke who very well foresaw that he must either comply with the time , or reduce the King to a necessity of taking up Arms to protect him ( which would have made him responsible to his Majesty for any sinister event that might happen ) chose the lesser evil ; and would rather alone undertake the defense of his own Fortune , than be any ways the occasion of so great a mischief . He saw the Kings mind perpetually fluctuating , and continually alarm'd with the Counsels of his Enemies ; which , in his Majesties astonishment , grew still more , and more prevalent with him ; he saw the powerful Faction of the League wholly Arm'd against his Person ; neither was there any who did not conclude his ruine inevitable in so dangerous a conjuncture , should he be once , though but a moment , remov'd out of the King's Protection : but he had courage enough to run the hazard , and his undaunted Spirit ( notwithstanding he very well understood his danger ) made him resolute with his own single Interest to stand the shock of all his Adversaries . I ought here to adde yet another Motive the Duke had to retire from Court , a thing which will perhaps hardly be believ'd , though it be precisely true : but it merits a due place in the Duke's History , as the noblest testimony of a generous heart , and this it was . The Duke had understood something of the King's intention to cut off the Duke of Guise , by those ways by which it was afterwards effected at Blois ; and not being able to divert that resolution , he chose rather to absent himself , than to be present at an action he thought so unworthy of his Masters Authority , and Greatness , though it redounded to his own particular preservation . 'T is true , that in the first motions of the League , he had advis'd the King to take up Arms , to chastise him ; that he had afterwards counsell'd him to cut off his Head at the very Gate of the Louvre , when the Duke came in contempt of his command to raise that Commotion in Paris ; and that he had offer'd himself to fight him hand to hand in Duel ; but he could by no means consent that his Majesty should commit an Act so unworthy of his Name : And this in truth was as powerful a Motive as any , to oblige him to retire . There is great diversity of Opinions amongst the Historians of that time about this retirement of the Dukes , whether , or no , it were franckly ; and of his own motion ; whether he were dismist with the King 's good Opinion , and Favour ; or whether he went not away in a real disgrace ; which they severally report , every man according to his particular passion : But D' Avila much better inform'd in the Affairs of the Cabinet , than the rest , enclines to the more favourable opinion , and says ( very truly ) that the Duke resolv'd upon this retirement of his own voluntary inclination , and that to the King 's great grief ; who notwithstanding , compell'd by the necessity of the conditions imposed upon him in the Articles of Peace , consented to it : And of this truth there are two evident proofs ; One , the great familiarity , and privacy the Duke had with the King some days before his departure : and the same D'Avila records , a very remarkable , and a very true passage upon this occasion . That the night preceding this separation , the Abbot del Bene , a great confident of the Duke's , and a man in great esteem with the King , for his excellent parts , ( of which his Majesty made continual use in his Politicks , a study in which he was strictly regular ) was shut up alone with the King in his Cabinet for many hours ; not so much as the Grooms of his Majesties Chamber permitted to come in all the while ; by which he conjectures , and very rightly , that his Conference was in order to some Instructions , which were to be convey'd by the Abbot ( who was to accompany him in his retirement ) to the Duke , for his future Conduct , during the time of his absence : And I have heard the Duke say , that he never in all his life receiv'd so many Testimonies of his Masters Affection , as he did at this time . His Majesty being pleas'd not only to chalk him out what he would have him do , and what he would have him avoid , during his retirement ; but also adding a thousand Protestations , that he would sooner abandon his Crown , than his protection ; and that he had not consented to his departure , but with a resolution to recall him speedily back to Court with greater Honour , and to confer upon him greater advantages , than he had ever yet done : Commanding at the same time the Abbot del Bene , not to stir from him , to have a care of his Person , and to be assisting to him with his Counsels , in whatever Accidents might happen , and in all the difficulties , and dangers he well foresaw would by his Enemies be prepar'd against him . The other proof , that the Duke was dismist in a high state of Favour , was this , that his Majesty made him at his departure , Generalissimo of his Armies in the Provinces of Anjou , Maine , Perche , Poictou , Xaintonge , Angoumois , and the Country of Aulnis , with absolute Power to command : which certainly he would never have done , had his disgrace been really true , and not meerly dissembled to satisfie the insolent demands of the League , and to comply with the necessity of the time . Things being thus dispos'd , the Duke went to take his leave of the King , and to receive his Majesties final Commands ; where , his affection in so great an extremity , suggesting to him the honest liberty , a passionate , and faithful Subject may justly take , he freely told him , That it was not without an extraordinary violence upon himself , that he came to beg leave of his Majesty , that he might retire into his Governments , where he hop'd nevertheless to do his Majesty better service , than if he should continue about his Person . That to his extreme grief he saw of late his Majesties safest Determinations , and the Counsels of his most faithful Servants perverted by the Artifices of those evil Ministers , who had usurp'd a greater share in his Royal Trust , and Confidence , than was consistent with the prosperity of his Affairs . That the Queen his Mother ( however an excellent and prudent Princess ) was notwithstanding abus'd , as his Majesty himself was . That seeing no cure for this evil , he had rather chosen to deprive himself of the Honour of being near his Majesties Person , than to be an unprofitable Spectator of those inconveniences into which his evil Counsellors were about to precipitate his Affairs . That as to that hour no man could reproach him that any of his Actions had been contrary to his Majesties Service ; so he would not for the future , by a toleration unworthy a good Subject , and an honest Man , draw any jealousie upon his Intentions . That by an excess of bounty , and oftentimes contrary to his own desire , his Majesty had enrich'd him with so many Possessions , Honours , and Offices , that he had nothing left to desire of Heaven , but Moderation in a Prosperity rais'd so infinitely beyond his Hopes . That having receiv'd these benefits to no other end , than to employ them in his Majesties Service , he should be ready to surrender all upon command , if by his Spoils any advantage might accrue to his Majesties Affairs . That for the sum of all Obligation , and for a final Testimony of his Majesties good Inclinations towards him , he had only two Requests to make : the first , That his Majesty would never confer any of his Offices upon any of the League ; and the other , that so often as his Enemies should by their Malice seek to ruine him in his Majesties Favour , he would please to recollect the infinite Obligations he had laid upon him ; which was the greatest pledge of Fidelity , a good Servant , and an honest Man , as he pretended to be , could in his absence possibly leave with so good a Master . The King though already prepar'd for the Duke's departure , yet touch'd with so sad a Farewel , could not refrain from Tears ; and his friendship producing the usual effects that all true friendships ordinarily do in such occasions , made him forget the conditions he was bound to perform , and once more to reiterate all sorts of perswasion to make him stay : In which importunities , though some have believ'd there was more of dissimulation , than real truth ; yet it is certain , that his Majesty in this proceeded with a most sincere affection , and that looking more narrowly into the condition of his Affairs , and considering he was about to surrender his Person into the hands of his Enemies , by whom he saw himself already environed , he could have been content to have retain'd a Servant of so approved Valour , and Fidelity about him . But the Duke having so often try'd , and so often found it impossible to settle the King's mind to such resolutions as were most proper to secure his Dignity with Honour , could never deliberate to look on , and see the continuation of those evils , for which he could neither see , nor hope for any possible Remedy . Remaining then firm in his resolution to depart , he made a voluntary surrender of his Government of Normandy into the King's hands , which was as soon transferr'd to the Duke of Montpensier , a Prince of the House of Bourbon , very affectionate to the King's Service , and Father to Henry of Bourbon , likewise Duke of Montpensier ; the same , who in succession of time came to be the Duke's Nephew by a Marriage with Catherine de Ioyeuse his Neece , she , who ( as we have said before ) is now Dutchess of Guise . And this , of all those Offices the Duke stood seiz'd of , was the only resignation the King would consent to , whatever D' Auila is pleas'd to say to the contrary . He says that the King importun'd the Duke to make a surrender of all his Employments at once , excepting his Government of Provence : but that the Duke , Who was a man of exceeding great understanding , and bred up by the King himself in all the Stratagems of State , rais'd so many difficulties , and made so many exceptions against the persons of all those who were propos'd to succeed him , that suddenly departing , before any thing was concluded , he dexterously disingag'd himself from so nice , and so dangerous a Proposition . It is certain notwithstanding that the Duke was never press'd to lay down any of his Offices : and if he did surrender his Government of Normandy , it was not only a voluntary act , but founded upon mature deliberation , and great judgment , as a Province that was near neighbour to Paris , separated many Leagues from all the rest of his Governments , and in which his Enemies had so great Interest , that his Presence would be necessary to secure it ; neither considering the strong Faction they had within , was it certain to be secur'd . So that not being able amongst so many persecutions , as he saw prepar'd against him , to maintain all his Charges at once , he rather chose to part with that he was not likely to keep , at least without exposing all the rest , than to abandon the other strong Holds , and Places in his Possession ; which though ( particularly consider'd ) they seem'd to promise less , than so important a Government as that of Normandy ; yet that by their vicinity to one another were more likely to be kept , and to be more serviceable to him . Thus then parted the Duke of Espernon from Court in Iune 1588. and retir'd himself to Loches , though far otherwise than in the equipage of a declining Minister , or attended like a Favourite laps'd into disgrace ; but with a numerous train of above three hundred Gentlemen , and those of so good Quality , as that he employ'd the most of them for the raising of such Forces , as he had order from his Majesty speedily to set on foot . But that which rendred him every where more considerable , than this outward shew of greatness , was his brave , and unbated Courage , of which he had given so many signal testimonies in his Prosperity , that there was nothing left , but such a disgrace as this , to give it the utmost test , and the last tryal of a noble Constancy . Being come to Lochis , he presently set himself to look into the state of those Provinces newly committed to his charge ; where by establishing such order as he thought convenient , by the dispatch of his Levies , and by disposing his men into the most important places , he prepar'd himself betimes to encounter such Accidents , as the severity of the time was likely to produce . Soon after the Duke's departure , the King went his Journey into Normandy : where the greatest Obstacle , being now remov'd , the Treaty of Peace went on without any further impediment , and was presently after concluded ; the King ( who had already determin'd how to dispose of the Duke of Guise ) making no great difficulty to grant him what he was resolv'd he should not long enjoy . The Peace concluded , the Edict of Union was publish'd , first at Rouen , and then in all parts of the Kingdom ; after which they immediately fell to the raising of Arms , for the utter suppression of the King of Navarre , and his Party . But above all things , the King was careful to hasten the necessary Dispatches for the Convocation of the States General at Blois , in the beginning of October next ensuing , an Assembly equally desir'd by the King , and the Duke of Guise ; but to different ends : The Duke hoping there by the joynt suffrages of the several Orders of the Kingdom to see himself plac'd in that degree of height , to which his great Spirit , and vast Ambition , had so long aspir'd ; and the King resolving there , and at that time to quench his restless and inordinate Ambition in a torrent of his own Blood. Thus do we often see the purposes of the greatest Politicians deluded , who , when they think they have brought their Designs by the most infallible Rules , and Maxims of Humane Prudence to an almost certain Issue , find themselves deceiv'd , and usually meet with effects quite contrary to their expectation ; giving us to understand , that we ought not to commit our actions to the blind conduct of our own frail and erroneous foresight , but into the hands of Providence , that governs all , and that brings all things to their determinate end . The Edict of Union being sworn , the Duke of E●pernon remov'd from Court , and the King ●atisfied ( at least in apparence ) with the Duke of Guise's , and the Parisians excuses ; the Duke confident in the Queen Mother , ( who was of late become absolutely powerful with the KIng ) had nothing now to hinder his coming to Court ; so that upon his Majesties return out of Normandy , he immediately repair'd to him , and having found him at Chartres , he there in person deliver'd the same Apologies , he had not long before presented by the Mediation of others . All which his Majesty received with a Dissimulation , that was not only natural to him ; but that by a long Practice , and by the continual traverses , and difficulties of his Reign , was grown to such a habit in him , that it was no hard matter for him to put on any kind of Language , or Behaviour , on any occasion wherein he was most likely to be surpriz'd : So that in outward shew the King was so well pleas'd with no Company ( as indeed it was almost all he had ) as with the Duke's , his Relations , and Confederates . Amongst which the Cardinal of Bourbon , who was now also come to Court , was entertain'd with extraordinary marks of Favour , and Respect ; neither was there any Commands , or Offices , Military or Civil , granted to any , but by their recommendation : insomuch that some have thought the Duke of Guise by winning , and submissive carriage , had made some real impression upon the Kings Inclinations , and that his Majesty was dispos'd really to love him , as he had formerly done , if he could have moderated his Ambition , and would have laid aside those designs which rendred him suspected to him . In a conjuncture so favourable to their Designs , neither the Duke of Guise , nor those of his Faction slept in their Business ; but with all possible industry , still more , and more labour'd the Duke of Espernon's total Ruine , as a thing that imported most of all to the confirmation of that Authority , and Trust , to which they saw themselves by his removal already advanc'd : So that the King being daily afflicted with a thousand Accusations against him , and wearied by their importunities , was at last so far overcome , as to consent that many of his Offices should be taken away , being not yet to be prevail'd upon for his absolute Ruine . Whilst the Duke was present , he continually by his good Services fortified his Masters mind , against all impressions of calumny , his Enemies could invent , to the prejudice of his Fidelity , and Honour , and had ever triumph'd in his Majesties good Opinion , over the Envy and Malice of his Detractors : but he was no sooner remov'd out of his Eye , than that Confidence began to stagger , his detractors representing him for an Enemy to the Crown , a Friend to the King of Navarre , and one that seducing daily all the Garrisons in his Government to a Revolt , was upon the point to Proclaim open War against the King himself . In the mean time the Duke had very good Intelligence of all that pass'd at Court ; he very well knew that his Enemies made use of all imaginable ways to destroy him , that the King was by them perpetually socilited against him ; and that consequently it concern'd him in common discretion to frustrate their Designs , and to provide for his own safety in the strength of those places he possess'd : Neither was he much surpriz'd at the unexpected news of what the King had consented to against him , he was very well acquainted with the constitution of the Court , and had very well foreseen what would certainly be attempted against him ; but he could hardly perswade himself , that his Majesty could ever forget his Fidelity , and good Services ; yet did he not for all that neglect his own preservation , that he might live to do him one day more , and better Service : the only revenge this faithful honest Servant meditated for the ingratitude of his Master . He fell therefore presently into Consultation with his Friends , what course he were best to take ; a Debate wherein Opinions were very different : some there were who advis'd him to return to Court , representing that his presence would infallibly disperse all those shadows of mistrust , which by his absence his Adversaries had had opportunity to possess the King's mind withal ; that his tried Fidelity would soon recover its former place in his Majesties Opinion , and that then he would soon be in a condition to return the mischiefs had been intended against him , upon the heads of the first contrivers . Others there were who gave him counsel to put himself into Metz , others to make immediately for Provence , and some of those there to joyn with the King of Navarre ; That to that purpose he should first go into Angoumois , whither he might suddenly , and with great facility convey himself , where he had a strong City to retire unto , and where he would be in a Country very convenient to favour his Passage into Provence , by the way of Guienne and Languedoc ; the Friends he had in those two Provinces being enough to make his way , through the one , and the other , should he be put upon a resolution of retiring thither . The first propositions being accompanied with great , and almost invincible difficulties , the Duke wholly adher'd to the last advice , and so far follow'd it , as to retire to Angoulesme , without joyning himself nevertheless ( though infinitely solicited so to do ) with the King of Navarre . A thing impossible for him to resolve upon , had he been so enclin'd , for two Reasons ; First , by reason of that Princes Religion , and secondly , because being a declared Enemy to the King his Master , the Duke would rather have perish'd a thousand times , than appear to favour , much less to engage with such , as he knew acted positively against his Majesties Service . One of the Duke 's old Servants * De Guez by name , a man of fourscore and eight years old , but notwithstanding so entire in his Judgment as discover'd nothing of the infirmities of Age , gave me not long since a full Relation of all these Circumstances . He was at this time about the Duke's Person , and ( as one of his principal , and most trusty Servants ) present at this Deliberation ; when the Duke asking his particular Opinion of all had been propounded to him , De Guez told him , that he believ'd the resolution he had already taken , to be without all dispute the best , provided it were put i●to speedy execution : but that it was to be fear'd , that whilst he stood deliberating with his Friends what was best to be done , his Enemies , who were very powerful , and already resolv'd what to do , might effect something to the prejudice of his Fortune ; and that the least moments were to be husbanded in a business of so great consequence as this . An advice that being soon consider'd of by the Duke , he immediately commanded that every one should make himself ready to depart within two days ; neither did he longer defer it , but accordingly put himself upon his way to Angoulesme , and that very seasonably , as by the following discourse will suddenly appear . But before the Duke left Loches , he was presented with a discourse , by way of Apology in the behalf of himself , and his Brother , against the Calumnies contain'd in the forementioned Manifest , of the League : a piece so eloquently couch'd , and set forth with so many powerful , and so pertinent Arguments , that it is certain the Leaguers could afterwards have wish'd they had never assaulted the Duke by the way of writing , that so they might not have drawn upon themselves so tart a Reply . I forbear to transcribe it in this place , because it would swell this Volume with things that are elsewhere , and in better language , than I should perhaps express it , to be found : But Mounsieur de Thou , one of the most celebrated Historians of these latter times , thought it a Discourse worth inserting at length in his History ; and having translated it out of the Original , into his own elegant Latine , has commended it to all the Nations of Europe , where his works are read with an universal applause . And although the Duke never thought of justifying his actions that way , and that he had so little a share in this answer , as neither then , nor ever since , to know his name , who undertook his Quarrel and Interest with so friendly a Zeal ( a thing somewhat hard to believe , that a man who would oblige the Duke at so kind a rate , should deprive himself of the thanks justly due to so great an obligation ) he nevertheless took it upon him , and publish'd it in his own name , that all the world might be satisfied both with his and his Brothers Innocency : and certainly it wrought upon all disinterested spirits impressions very disadvantageous to the covert practices of the League . Having caus'd this Declaration to be publish'd , he departed towards , Angoulesme , where he safely arriv'd in Iuly ; and where the several Orders of the City contented with great emulation , which should give the greatest testimony of joy for his Arrival . Being thither come , the Duke would needs take up his Lodging in the Castle ; which although it was only a rude pile of stone , and naked of all defense , ( though by him afterwards fortified , and made more con●iderable ) and though there was in the same City a Cittadel , much stronger , and more commodious , commanded by the Sieur de Bordes , a particular creature of the Dukes ; yet to shew the Inhabitants how entire a Confidence he repos'd in them , he would rather choose to lie in the other , and that with so much civility to the Town , as that he permitted not one of the Souldiers he brought along with him so much as to come within the Walls of the City . Two days after his Arrival the Sieurs Nesmond , Chief Justice , and Normond Consul of the City receiv'd dispatches from the King , Sign'd by Moun●ieur Villeroy , wherein his Majesty positively commanded them , not to admit any whomsoexer with any Forces into their City , without his express Order ; whatever they might pretend , or what Commissions soever they should produce to the contrary . And indeed his Majesty had been so importun'd to exclude the Duke from this important place ( being withal made to believe that he had only left Loches in order to a closing with the King of Navarre ) that being unwilling to have that Faction strengthened , by so powerful , and so active a Confederate , he had consented to this dispatch : but the Duke's diligence having prevented this command , so frustrated the execution of it , that whereas it had before ( had these orders come in time ) been a very easie matter to have kept him out , it was now impossible to obey the Kings desire , he being got in , or to thrust him out again , who had already made himself Master of the place . The Consul notwithstanding communicated the Orders he had receiv'd to some of his Relations , and most intimate Friends ; where the greater part of those he consulted about this business , being enclin'd to the League ( and it is hardly to be imagin'd how strangely that contagion had diffus'd it self throughout the whole Kingdom , no Family almost being without one , or more of their Party ; no City without some notorious Ring-leader of their Faction ; nor no Province wherein their Interest was not grown to a formidable height ) it was soon resolv'd upon , that ( since the Kings pleasure could not now be fulfill'd in the precise Form his Letters prescrib'd ) to propose to his Majesty other ways , by which ( as they conceiv'd ) they might work as considerable , if not a more advantageous effect , for his service , than they could have done , by that it was now too late for them to perform . The Consul therefore dispatch'd away to Court one Souch●t his Brother-in-Law , a notable Leaguer , and a bold Factious Fellow , to acquaint the King with his Design ; which was , to seize upon the Duke's person , and to detain him Prisoner in the City , till his Majesties further Order : who accordingly arriving at Court , and addressing himself to Mounsieur de Villeroy , made this Proposition to him , and was by him very well receiv'd . Villeroy promising to acquaint the King with the good affection of the Inhabitants , and to give him a speedy answer . I shall not here make shie of delivering plainly what I have receiv'd from the Duke 's own mouth upon this occasion , and that without fear of reviving Animosities long ago extinct ; the Duke , an Mounsieur de Villeroy having often since ( and that with some kind of delight ) discours'd themselves into a better intelligence about this Subject : So true it is , that time is a Sovereign Remedy for the most violent passions , no former unkindness betwixt these two great Ministers being of force to hinder the mutual esteem they had of one anothers Vertue in their later years , from ending in a most sincere , and perfect Friendship . The King's answer to Villeroy was , that he should be glad to have the Duke within his power , that so he might hinder him from joyning with the King of Navarre ; but withal , if it could not be done without endangering his Person , that they should by no means attempt in , his Majesty being neither willing to have him destroy'd , nor exasperated , but only restrain'd within the bounds of his Duty : Which were the very words his Majesty repeated to the Duke at his return to Court , graciously adding , that it was in order to a speedy recalling of him about his own Person , where he intended to use him like a Son ( a title by which his Majesty was ever pleas'd to Honour him in his Letters , and ordinary Discourse ) as hitherto he had ever done . But this was too nice a Commission for his Enemies to work upon , who would by all means make use of this occasion the hair-brain'd Citizens presented to them , to take a full revenge of former injuries : for after the business had been communicated to the Duke of Guise , it was told Souchet by Mounsieur Villeroy , that it was the King's desire , they should take the Duke Prisoner , and that they could not do his Majesty a more acceptable service . Whereupon Souchet having reply'd , that it would be an enterprize hard to execute so , as to meet with no opposition ; and that in such a case he desir'd to know how they were to behave themselves : he was further order'd to take the Duke alive , or dead ; that such was his Majesties intention , and that it was a business of so great importance , that both he , and all others , who should be employ'd therein , might certainly expect a recompense proportionable to the merit of the Action . Some have further added , and it was a common report , that a man utterly unknown to Souchet was disguis'd in his Majesties Cloaths , and taught to pronounce this Command , as if it had come from the King 's own mouth : but however it were carried , certain it is that Souchet could not have return'd more fully perswaded , than he did . At his return he acquaints the Consul with his Instructions ( at a private place without the City ) who hoping to do the King a signal Service , communicated the Order he had receiv'd to forty , or fifty , all active and resolute men , of his most intimate Friends , and conferr'd yet further with some Gentlemen of the Duke of Guise's Faction about it ; so that having made himself as strong as he could , and having writ to the Vicount Aubeterre , who was Head of the League in that Province , to be ready to assist in an action so important to the Service of the King , and the Catholick Union , he at last receiv'd the Deputy into the City upon St. Laurence Eve , the day following without further delay being design'd for the execution of the Enterprize . There are few Historians of any note , of those times , who have not given a full description of this days business , and who have not thought it ( though only relating to a particular person ) an action for the Novelty , and handsome performance of it , worthy to be recorded amongst the general Transactions of that time . Mounsieur de Thou , D' Aubigné , and D' Avila , have all made long Relations of it ; and there were many Printed Reports of it current in France immediately after the thing was done , of which several old Copies yet remain ; to all which I could refer my Reader , and spare my self the pains of repeating it over again , could a business so highly important to the Duke's Honour be left out of the recital of his Life , without making my self guilty of an omission , Posterity might justly blame me for . Take here therefore what I have collected , both from the Duke 's own mouth , and from some of his Servants ; who , as they shar'd in the danger of this Conspiracy , had also the Honour to do their Master signal Service in so memorable an Action . The Duke living in great security in the City , and behaving himself very obligingly to all the Inhabitants in general , but more particularly to those he saw bore the greatest sway amongst them , spar'd no kind of good Entertainment , that he thought might win the Consul over to his Devotion : a man , who besides the addition of his Authority , was very considerable in his own Person , as being descended from one of the best Families in the City , and a man of great sagacity and valour . The morning of his enterprize therefore being St. Laurence day , he going early , as it was usual , to give the Duke a Visit , was by him entertain'd with extraordinary civility ; the Duke not suffering him to depart , till he had made him a promise to come again to Dinner : which the Consul , thinking by that means to have his access into the Castle more open , and free , for the effecting of his purpose , readily engag'd himself to do : And in the mean time returning home , he found Souchet , and with him some dozen of the most resolute Fellows , and fiercest Leaguers of all the Town , got thither before him . These were to begin the work , and the others to the number of five and forty , or fifty , were lodg'd in the Houses nearest to the Castle , to be ready to second them , when they had given the first Assault . Neither were these all in the Conspiracy , for there were divers others dispos'd into the several Streets of the City to alarm the rest of the people ( altogether ignorant of the Enterprize ) by telling them that the Hugonots had taken the Castle , by the Postern-gate that look'd into the Park , and to make them by this device run to their Arms to repel them . Things being thus order'd , the Consul first entred the Castle , taking along with him Souchet Booted , and Spurr'd , as if he newly arriv'd from Court , with another in the same Equipage ; and being come into the Hall , where he met with some of the inferiour Servants , he of them enquir'd for the Duke , saying , He had there two Courriers to present to him , who brought him good news from Court. Whereupon the Servants who saw him every day with the Duke , and receiv'd with great Demonstrations of Favour , and Respect , made no difficulty to tell him , that he was in the Wardrobe : But whilst they were thus talking , six more of the Inhabitants , who were also of the Plot , were come in under pretense of paying their Service to the Duke , and to wait his coming out to present themselves : And all of them , both the Consul , and the rest , Arm'd under their Cloaks with Curasses , or Coats of Mail , short Swords , and Pistols . The three first having pass'd through the Hall , and the next Chamber , without giving any suspicion , came into the Wardrobe , where they expected to find the Duke , who by good Fortune was just gone into his Closet , having taken in with him the Abbot d' Elbene , and the Sieur de l' Isle Marivault , two persons in whom of all others he repos'd the greatest Confidence ; and where they were reading a Scandalous * Libel , publish'd to the King's dishonour , that had been sent the Duke that morning . The Conspirators , without taking notice who were in the Wardrobe , vigorously assaulted the first they met ; and at their first entrance letting fly their Pistols , betook themselves to their Swords , crying out as loud as they could , Kill , Kill : At this noise the other six ( who , dazled with the Cupboard of Plate in the Hall , had staid behind to pilfer ) ran presently to their Fellows , and all together joyn'd in the Assault : The first that oppos'd their Fury in the Wardrobe , was Signior Raphael Girolami , a Florentine Gentlemen , and Sorlin the Duke's Chirurgion ; the two Secretaries , who were also in the Chamber being for want of Arms able to make no resistance . But Sorlin drawing his Sword , gave the Consul a slight hurt in the Head ; and Girolami on his side , having first mortally wounded three of the Assailants , was at last by a Pistol shot laid dead upon the place ; so that he being dispatch'd , and Sorlin desperately wounded , the Consul and the rest of the Conspirators , had free access to the very door of the Closet , where they call'd out aloud to the Duke to yield , or otherwise he was dead . The Duke had already at the first uproar , not knowing by whom he was assaulted , nor what security he might promise to himself from the assistance of his Domesticks , and Friends , Barricado'd up the Door of his Closet , expecting a further light into this disorder ; D' Elbene , and Marivault , who were both with him , having perswaded him so to do , and with-held him from going out , until he first understood the cause of this Tumult , which was yet utterly unknown . There were two Doors to this Closet , one at the further end of a little Gallery , which was open ; but there was no way to the second , but through this Gallery , which being dark , and so narrow as only to admit one a breast , made the access to the inner Door very difficult , and dangerous : so that by this means the Duke , and those that were with him , had a conveniency of making some kind of resistance , till they might be better inform'd of the business . And I have heard the Duke say , when talking sometimes of this Mutiny , that in the heat of the Action , he remov'd with one hand , and with great facility , unwieldy Truncks , and Chests , to Barricado up the Door ; which , after he had a little compos'd himself , and thought it necessary to go out , they could not scarce all three , with all their strength united , remove again to their places . At the same time that the Assault began , the * Tocquesain rung throughout all the Churches in the City ; at which Signal , the people ran on all sides to Arms , lodging themselves in the Houses nearest adjoyning to the Castle ; mov'd so to do by the outcry of the Conspirators , dispers'd into the several quarters of the Town , that the Hugonots had possest themselves of the Castle . In the mean time the Conspirators immediately appointed for this execution , and who were order'd to follow those already got in with the Consul , attempting to possess themselves of the Gate of the Castle , that they might let in the people , who came running in Arms from all parts , were oppos'd by some of the Duke's Gentlemen , who were walking without in the base Court , to attend his going abroad ; of which the chief were Ambleville , Beaurepaire , Sobole the elder , Lartigue , and some others . Neither was their Design prevented without fighting ; for Beaurepaire being kill'd with the blow of an Halbert , and some of the Guards being knock'd down by him , other of the Duke's Gentlemen , who were walking at a further distance from the Gate , perceiving what they were about , made all the haste they could , and came time enough to get in before the Gate was quite shut ; amongst whom were the Count de Brienne , the Duke's Brother-in-law , Miran , Gohas , la Coste , and Des Emars . All these Gentlemen being joyn'd together , and having with much ado shut the outward Gate , and left a sufficient Guard to defend it , ran up the Stairs to see what was become of the Duke ; where meeting no body to enquire of , they believ'd him to be certainly dead , and all those that were with him : But after having a little recollected themselves from the astonishment so strange a solitude had begot in them , and having gathered together such other Gentlemen , and Souldiers , of the Duke's Guard , as they could find in the Castle , they resolv'd to set upon the Consul , and his Associates , and to that purpose made directly towards the Duke's Chamber , the only part of the House from whence any noise was to be heard . The Conspirators seeing themselves alone , the Gate of the Castle shut , the Duke's Friends , and Servants got together , and united , and ( which most of all perplex'd them ) that the people could not force their entrance so soon as was requisite for their safety , would yet try by the same Door by which they had entred , to recover the principal Tower of the Castle , and to make that good , till they might be reliev'd from without : But the passage was so stoutly maintain'd by the Gentlemen , and those of the Guard , who were joyn'd to them , that the Consul being mortally wounded , and some other of his Complices more slightly hurt , the ardour of their first resolution began apparently to cool , their Enemies being possest of the only pass , by which they were to expect a prompt , and necessary succour . At this new uproar in the Wardrobe , the Duke having , amidst so great a confusion of voices , distinguish'd some of them to be his own people , sallied out of his Closset with the Abbot D' Elbene , and Marivalt ; so that these sallying out with Sword , and Pistol , by the Door of the Closset , whilst the other Door towards the Hall was made good by the Duke's Friends , the Consul and his Complices found themselves beset on all sides ; and seeing no hopes of safety by the way they had in vain , and with many wounds attempted to pass , they resolv'd to get out by a third Door of the same Wardrobe , which yet remain'd free , and that let by a back way to the forementioned Tower ; and accordingly carrying off the wounded Consul with them , recover'd a little pair of stone Stairs , the only refuge was left them , and where they intended to defend themselves to the ●ast man : neither wanted they means so to do ; for being all arm'd , which neither the Duke nor any of his Followers were , and resolute Fellows , as they had sufficiently made it appear ; and having only a narrow pair of Stairs to make good , they were not to be assaulted , but with infinite hazard , in a place of so great advantage : which made the Duke resolve upon putting fire to the Stairs , to the end he might there , as it were besieg'd , keep them in . Whilst these things were doing within the Castle , a Maid came running , and told the Duke , that the Consuls Brother , with a great number of armed Men , were upon entring by a hole they had made in the Wall , on that side next the Curtain ; which made him immediately repair thither , as where his presence was most necessary , leaving only three of his Guard to make good the Stair-foot , where the Consul and his Confederates were , that they might attempt nothing in his absence . At his coming into the Court he found the Consul's Brother , and another with him , already enter'd the place , who both of them strove with incredible valour , to make way for the rest : But the Duke having soon kill'd the first with his own hand , the other being no better handled by his Followers ; and having left a sufficient Guard upon the place , he ran presently to another Alarm , no less dangerous , than this he had already taken so good order in : For the Conspirators without having ( as we have said before ) been able to force the great Gate , by reason of the vigorous resistance they had met there , were run to another little Postern , that no body dream'd of , with fire to burn it down ; by which means , and by a petard they had also got to blow it open , they doubted not to force their entrance that way ; but the Duke arriving opportunely upon the place , with some fifteen he had rallied together , after a dangerous , and obstinate Conflict , beat back the Assailants , and so fortified it for the future , that it was impossible for them afterwards to force that pass . Whilst the Duke was thus busie without , those who were with the Consul upon the Stairs , seeing the passage now guarded by only the three Souldiers , who had been left to that purpose , attempted to make their way , and to escape , which they hop'd they might do whilst the Duke , and his Servants , were elsewhere employ'd , intending afterwards to force some of the Avenues ( it being impossible they should be all well guarded , the Duke having so few about him ) and to let in the rest of their Confederates to their succour : But the Duke , with marvellous diligence presenting himself in all places where there was any suspicion of danger , coming opportunely in , when they were already disputing it with his Guards ; and having , by the death of one of the Inhabitants , whom he dispatch'd with his own hand , beaten back the rest , defeated them of all further hopes , of escaping out of his Power . In which encounter he ran an exceeding great hazard , for the Stairs upon which they fought having been already loosened in the Joynts by the heat of the fire , and moreover shaken by the agitation of the Comba●ants , could no longer support it self from falling down with a sudden ruine , the step whereon the Duke stood only remaining firm , who without so miraculous a fortune had certainly perish'd in the fall . Miran , a Gentleman of good understanding and great courage , told me some years ago this Story : in which as he had himself a particular share , so has he often assur'd me , that without the Duke 's personal courage , great vigilancy , and noble resolution he did believe they had never escap'd that eminent peril ; that in his life he never saw a man so constant in all kinds of danger ; and that as they who had faithfully serv'd him in this occasion had doubtless deserv'd very well at his hands , so stood they no less oblig'd to him for their own preservation , than he to them for his , having done more towards it in his own single person , than almost all the rest , all their endeavours put together . The Inhabitants , who had this while possest themselves of a House call'd the Queens Castle , separated only from that wherein the Duke was assaulted by a little Court , and of equal height with it , by powring continual shot in at the Windows , which were very large , and high , did not a little incommodate the Duke ; another inconvenience to be provided against , as it speedily was , and ( as that had already done for the other defects of the place ) so well , that it was almost impossible by strength of hand to force him . The toil , and bustle of this Action having been sudden , and violent , and the Fight almost unintermitted from the beginning , the Duke and those with him found themselves so weary , and their strength so abated , that to refresh themselves , and to recover a little breath , the Duke call'd for something to drink ; but upon examination there were but four Bottles of Wine , no Water at all , and very little , and that course Bread , to be found in all the Castle ; neither was there any more to be hop'd for , the Inhabitants being as they were Masters of all the Kitchins , and other Offices , as also of a Well in the back Court , which could not possibly be recover'd from them , an irreparable , and unexpected inconvenience to the Duke and his Followers , who saw themselves at once assaulted with Enemies , within , and without , and more violently with hunger , and thirst ; two Enemies they could the worst defend themselves against ; a condition in which they continued for two dayes , and one night , and wherein the Duke's constancy is no less to be admir'd , than in so gallantly defending himself against the violence of his armed Adversaries , the necessities of Nature being much harder to be contended withal , than the most obstinate attempts of the most resolute Enemy . Hitherto the Duke saw no signs of succour ; Tagent his Cousin , and Lieutenant in that Government was at Xaintes , with the Troops , and the Cittadel , wherein he had a trusty Servant , had made no shew of standing for him , having not so much as made one Cannon , or Musquet shot against the City : For the Consul who was no less circumspect than valiant , having , when he first plotted the Design of this Enterprize , forgot nothing , that might any way contribute to the success , had cunningly drawn Bordes Governour of the Cittadel into the Town , under colour of some important Business he was to communicate to him , and had there seiz'd of his Person ; so that at the same time the Duke was first assaulted in the Castle , they who had Bordes in custody , brought him before the Cittadel , and with a Dagger at his Throat commanded him to yield it up : but he scorn'd to do a thing so unworthy of himself in so great an exigency , and his Lieutenant remain'd also firm in his duty , though it be true that the regard he had to his Captains safety made him forbear to shoot , till the last extremity . As if the Duke in so eminent a peril were not sufficiently disquieted with his own troubles , he had yet present before his eyes the danger to which the Dutchess his Lady was expos'd ; who , being a little before the tumult began gone out of the Castle towards the Iacobins , to hear Mass , was seiz'd upon by the Inhabitants , as she was retiring towards the Cittadel , the way to the Castle being shut up : Her two Gentlemen Ushers , the one call'd Piar , and the other Seguencio , bravely offer'd to make some resistance , but were both wounded to death , whilst they held her by the Arms ; so that their Blood flew upon her Cloaths : Neither was the Dutchess alone arrested after this manner , many of the Dukes Gentlemen who were abroad in the Town , suspecting nothing , being also taken prisoners ; of which la Curée , since Camp-Master to the Light Horse of France , was one , with St. Mesme , Bleré , the Baron de Cose , de Ramel , and many others . In these extremities , to which the Duke was reduc●d , he let a Footman by a Rope down the Castle-Wall , on that side towards the Park , to carry Tagent intelligence of the danger he was in : but the Fellow was no sooner down , than intercepted by the Inhabitants , who had every where set Guards to that purpose : notwithstanding which , two of the Duke's Gentlemen , being gone early abroad a Hunting , and upon the noise of the Tocquesain they heard from the City , being return'd upon the spur up to the very Gra●●e of the Cittadel , to know the meaning of it , were soon enform'd , and as soon turn'd full speed to carry Tagent the news , who by them receiv'd the first intimation of the Duke's danger . Tagent , upon the arrival of these two Gentlemen , caus'd the Trumpets immediately to sound to Horse , and presently mounting with what Cavalry he had , arriv'd with all possible diligence at the Gates of Angoulesme : It was in a time when the Duke could hardly hold out any longer against hunger and thirst , which for two whole days he had sustain'd , without any kind of refreshment , that little provision before mentioned having been equally divided amongst his Friends , the Duke disdaining to preserve his own life longer than he could also support so many brave persons , as so franckly expos'd themselves to all hazards for his safety . The people had in the mean time continued their first Fury , in which they had been assisted , and advis'd by several Gentlemen of the Countrey , who took part with the League ; whereof those of chief note were Meré , a man who was a particular Servant to the Duke of Guise , and who had been bred up in his Family ; la Messeliere , Les-Bouchaux , de Macqueville , and some others who were drawn into that Faction , by the specious pretense of Religion , a Colour by which most men of that time were pre-possess'd , and abus'd . These having invested the Castle on all sides , had summon'd the Duke to Surrender , with offers of free Quarter , and Bag , and Baggage to him , and his ; a Summons to which the Duke had smartly reply'd , That he would rather choose to die , than to receive the least courtesie at their hands ; and that he hop'd e're long to reduce them to such a straight , that they should be glad to receive conditions at his . It should seem that in this occasion the Duke's Enemies would also give his Dutchess an opportunity wherein to manifest her generous Spirit , that she might share with her Husband in the Honour of so handsome an Action ; for having already found there was no good to be done upon the Castle by any violent means they could practise against it , they threatned the Dutchess , that unless she did perswade the Duke her Husband to make a speedy Surrender , they would make her serve for a Gabion before the place , whither they accordingly led her ; such were the Complements wherewith a Lady of her Birth , and Quality was entertain'd by these rude people : but she , without being mov'd with their threats , made answer to those who talk'd so impudently to her , That did the Duke her Husband's Resolution stand in need of incouragement , she should her self desire to be presented before him , that she might fortifie him to persist in his defense : but that being altogether unnecessary , their menaces to her were much more impertinent ; that nevertheless she could not but wonder , at their insolence , and that she durst venture to Prophesie , she should e're long make them repent it ; and afterwards turning towards Meré , who of all others had been the most uncivil to her , she reproach'd him with his barbarous carriage , in so handsome Language , with so masculine a courage , and so graceful an indignation , as if she had foreseen all the good success , that soon after hapned in this business , contrary to all humane expectation . The enterprize of which we are now speaking had been carried on with that secresie , and had so surpriz'd the Duke , and his Family , that there were only eight of his Guards to be found in the Castle , when this business began , all the rest having been trapt in the Town ; which small number were notwithstanding so conveniently dispos'd into places of most danger , and were so expert in the use of their fire Arms , that it was observ'd they never shot in vain ; a dexterity that has since grown to such a habit in all who have succeeded in that employment , that they have ever signaliz'd themselves by their Activity , and Valour , above all others upon all occasions , and by those qualities acquir'd so great a reputation ; that the late King intending to raise a Troop of Dragoons ( as he did ) for the guard of his own person , did them the honour to choose six out of the Duke's company , to settle the Order , and Discipline of that Troop . If the Duke were himself vigorously assaulted without , he no less importun'd the Consul , and his Complices within the Castle , who nevertheless defended themselves with great resolution ; but seeing themselves press'd upon by the fire , that by little and little still encreas'd upon them ; by hunger likewise , and the Sword , and finding themselves weakned by their wounds to the last extremity , their Ring-leader at the point to die , and themselves out of all hopes of relief , they let one of their company by cloath cut into shreds , and tied together , down into the Castle Ditch , to acquaint the Sub-Consul , whose name was Corlieu , with the condition they were in ; who presently assembling the people , and consulting with them about their Friends necessity , it was soon resolv'd upon , that they should come to Propositions of accommodation ; in order to which the Sub-C●●sul presented himself before the Castle , and demanded a Conference ; which being granted , the Abbot D' Elbene , and Ambleville drew near to parley with him . But before they could come to any conclusion , the Consul , and those with him being reduc'd to a final necessity , had surrendred themselves upon the Duke's word ; which notwithstanding he punctually observ'd to them without the least injury , or violence ( though the Consul died of his Wounds before the end of the Action ) yet as soon as he had them in his power , he order'd them to write to those of the City , what danger their lives were in , should they any more offer to assault the Castle : A Policy that oblig'd their Relations so to importune the Sub-Consul to conclude the Treaty , that he again return'd to the Castle to intreat the Duke , that Ambleville , and D' Elbene might come into the City to Treat with them , which Ambleville absolutely refus'd to do ; it being , as he conceiv'd , inconsistent with his Honour , to abandon the Duke in a time of so great danger : So that the Abbot ( sufficient Hostages being first deliver'd in for his security ) was fain to go out alone , and was immediately conducted to the Town-Hall . The Abbot had by his dexterity brought things to so good a forwardness , that the Accommodation was upon the point to be concluded , to the Duke's Honour , and satisfaction , when le Meré , who would by no means lose so fair an opportunity of sacrificing the Duke , to his Master the Duke of Guise's hatred , broke off the Treaty , by promising the people a speedy , and infallible succour from the Vicount D' Aubeterre ; who ( as he said ) having receiv'd express Orders from the King , was with all possible diligence coming in to their assistance . The Abbot then must return to the Castle , which he did , not without some danger ; so high was the insolence of the people rais'd by this little beam of hope , though false , and impos'd upon them . Every one now ran again to his Arms , which they employ'd with greater violence than before ; the Drums , the Tocquesain , and the clamours of the Seditious rabble , indifferently compelling , as well the Nobility , and Gentry , as the Commons , as well those who were averse to the League , as the Leaguers themselves to joyn in the common mischief . The hop'd by a Petard which they intended to apply to a part of the Castle-Wall , they knew to be very weak , to make a sufficient breach to enter at ; which accordingly playing , and having wrought some effect , the Gentry , and the people presented themselves with great courage to the Assault ; bu●●hey found greater in the Defendants , who , though very few in comparison of the Assailants , after a long dispute , forc'd them to retire , with the loss of a great many very resolute men . The next day about three of the clock in the morning , the Inhabitants heard the Trumpets of the Duke's Cavalry , who were led by the Sieur de Tagent to his Relief ; the report of whose arrival having put life into the Commanders and Souldiers of the Cittadel , they began to shoot against the City , which till then they had never done : And if the arrival of this succour encouraged the one party , it no less coold the fury , and obstinacy of the other ; who now began submissively to sue for a conclusion of the Treaty , which they had so insolently broken off the day before , and sent again to entreat that the Abbot D' Elbene might once more come out to that purpose ; a request the Duke made then some difficulty to grant , though in truth he had the greatest reason to desire it . The Abbot nevertheless went out the second time into the City , but as vainly as before ; for the Baron de Touverae , with many other Gentlemen of the League being arriv'd , and amongst others La-Caze , Quarter-Master to the Vicount D' Aubeterre's Company of Cuirassiers , put new vigour into the Inhabitants ; La-Caze assuring them , that the next morning the Vicount would infallibly come to their succour , with three hundred Horse , and five hundred Foot ; by which the Citizens being re-assur'd , they now breath'd nothing but War , the common people being ever as forward to entertain rash and giddy resolutions , as they are usually backwards , and cowardly in the execution of them . The Abbot was therefore again to recover the Castle , and that with greater danger than before , being first carried to the Gates of the Cittadel , and there constrain'd with a Dagger at his Throat , to forbid the Souldiers from shooting any more against the City , which nevertheless they did not forbear to do : The Duke ( press'd upon now more than ever by those of the City ) having found means , from the high Tower of the Castle , to give a sign to the Commanders of the Cittadel , who might easily see it , to shoot continually , so to divert the fury of the Enemy , that so violently assaulted him ; a Command so well understood , and so readily obey'd , that the confusion was now far greater in all parts of the City , than hitherto it had ever been . Neither had it ceased so soon , had not the Sieur de Nesmond , chief Justice of the place , a man of great authority amongst them , and no less considerable for his quality , than his Employment , with such of the principal Magistrates , as had not consented to this tumult , resolv'd to joyn all their interests together to put an end to the business . To that purpose therefore they assembled at the Bishops Palace . This Prelate Charles de Bony by name , an Italian by birth , having long govern'd that Diocess with great reputation of Vertue , and Piety , could not without infinite sorrow behold these confusions , though authoriz'd by the League , and palliated with the pretext of Religion ; so that in this Assembly , he , the Magistrates , and some well dispos'd Citizens , having consider'd the peril the City was in , as also their own particular danger , who were likely to be involv'd in the common ruine , uniting themselves against the seditious , with some Gentlemen of Quality of the Country ( who being come in at the noise of this disorder , had stood neuters during the whole Action ) sent two of the most eminent amongst them to the Duke , to entreat him , that he would please to consent that the Capitulation , which had been agreed upon the day before with the Abbot D' Elbene , might be Sign'd , and Ra●ified by Tagent , who was with his Cavalry in the Suburbs ; a request was readily granted by the Duke , who was now no longer in a condition , had he been so dispos'd , to refuse it . It had now been above forty hours since the Duke , or any of those who were with him in the Castle had either drank , or eaten ; their powder was all spent , the men for the most part wounded , and those who were not , so worn out with watching , fasting , and continual labour , that it was their courage only that did support them ; a support that would soon have fail'd them , with their lives , had the Besiegers known their necessities , which were such as flesh and blood could no longer endure : But God , who reserv'd the Duke for better occasions , was pleas'd to deprive them of that knowledge , and so to order things , that the impatience of two short hours deliver'd him from that eminent , and apparent danger . The Abbot D' Elbene therefore went out the third , and last time into the City ; and , together with the Inhabitants repair'd to Tagent ; who , to the Duke 's great astonishment had all this while stood an idle Spectator , without once endeavouring to enter the Town to his succour : 'T is true , he sign'd the Capitulation , which was all the share he had in this business : But the Articles were no sooner Sign'd , than they immediately fell to breaking down the Barricadoes , the people retir'd every one to their own Houses , and the Dutchess of Espernon was conducted to the Castle by the aforesaid Abbot . Where being come , after she had given the Duke her Husband some tender , and affectionate testimonies of joy for his deliverance ; the first thing she did , in return of the barbarous usage she had receiv'd , was to mediate their Pardons , by whom she had been so ill us'd , with the Duke ; who , though he had meditated a severe Revenge upon them , who had committed so great an outrage against him , was notwithstanding content to surrender his Animosities to the generous intercession of this Vertuous Lady . He moreover set those he had taken Prisoners with the Consul at Liberty , consented that Meré , with the other Gentlemen of his Party , should retire to their own Houses , giving them a Convoy of Light Horse for their defense ; and by a notable effect of Generosity , and good Nature , having restor'd the dead Bodies of the Consul , and his Brother to their Relations , and Friends , he permitted them to be buried with publick Obsequies . Lastly , he so franckly pardon'd all the rest of the Citizens , that not any one of them , who would afterwards live in Peace , could ever perceive in him the least memory of any former unkindness ; but on the contrary , receiv'd from him all the good Offices , and gentle Usage they could expect from a man , they had never offended : by which exceeding Clemency , and by the protection both the City and Country receiv'd from him , for the space of fifty years , which he afterwards held that Government , he so won the hearts of that people , that there was not one of them who would not chearfully have ventur'd Life , and Fortune for his Service , and who have not , to this hour , his memory in great Veneration , as the Father , Protector , and Restorer of their Country . The King of Navarre , who was ever so intent upon his own Affairs , as to let no occasion slip , that he conceiv'd might any way serve to advance them ; foreseeing that after the Assembly which was to be holden at Blois , he should certainly have all the Forces both of the King , and the League bent joyntly against him , had not fail'd to send to the Duke upon his retirement from Court , ( a time very proper to have taken his Resentments in the heat , had he been a Male-content ) with offers of as high , and honourable conditions , as he himself could possibly have propos'd , if he would joyn with him . To which the Duke equally firm in his Religion , and Loyalty , made answer , that he did beseech his Majesty to reflect upon the infinite obligations he had to the King his Master ; and then he did assure himself , that his own generosity , would for ever condemn him of ingratitude , should he abandon his Service for any persecution his Enemies could practice against him : After which , and many humble , and respective thanks for his gracious offer , he gave him plainly , and freely to understand , that he would rather perish ; than to live oblig'd to any other for his protection , than to him who was the sole Author of his Fortune . But this Prince not checking , at this first refusal , would yet try if in the business of Angoulesme , by his own Actions , and Presence , he could not work more effectually upon the Duke , than by the mediation of Agents , he had hitherto done ; and to that purpose , being advertis'd of this enterprize ( though at a time when he was upon the point to fall upon the City , and Castle of Clisson , in the lower Poictou , very considerable places , and which in all apparence he was likely to carry ) he nevertheless gave over the Design , to come to the Duke's Relief : A deliberation that some have believ'd , was not so much intended to rescue the Duke from the danger he was in , as to make use of that occasion , in the Confusion the City then was , to seize upon it to his own use , and to reduce so considerable a place into the hands of his own Party : But whatever his Design was , he met intelligence by the way , that the Duke had already disingag'd himself from his Enemies , and was settled in a posture of safety : by which though he found he should come too late to do the Duke any Service , unwilling nevertheless to lose the thanks of his good intention , he sent to congratulate with him for his happy Deliverance , which he said was so much the more glorious to him , as it was wrought out of himself , and effected by his own Valour , and Constancy ; advising him withal to consider how many of the like attempts he was to expect from his Enemies malice ; withal once more offering to joyn his Interests with his , and to run the same Fortune with him in all hazards . But the Duke answering still with the same civility , and respect he had done before , without suffering himself to be tempted from the duty he ow'd to the King his Master , continued constant in his Resolution , never to take part with any , who were his open and declared Enemies . In this place methinks the Duke of Espernon is chiefly to be consider'd , to make thence a right judgment of the greatness and constancy of his mind : He had scarce been seven years a Favourite , when he saw the prodigious Engine of the League ready to fall upon him ; a body so formidable , and so great , as having already constrain'd the King himself to bow before it , made all those of the Reformed Religion to tremble at its motion ; no Authority was able to stop it , no Power to resist it , yet could it never startle this young Dukes constancy : But on the contrary , though he saw himself forsaken by the King , and expos'd to the malice of his Enemies ; though he saw the people , in his own Governments , rais'd in mutiny against him , and all things as it were conspiring together to his Ruine ; yet could he not even in these extremities ever submit to the King of Navarre's Protection , though offer'd , and so handsomely offered to him : but though alone in his own Quarrel , at least without other assistance than of his Friends and Servants , he had yet the courage to defend his own Interests , and the Service of his Prince , even against his Prince himself , who was now become General of his own Enemies ; Yet had he ever so excellent a Government over himself , as to do nothing contrary to his Conscience , or his Duty : So that not being to be mov'd either by the Menaces of the League , or by the Hopes he might reasonably conceive from the assistance of those of the Reform'd Religion , he subdu'd those two Passions that exercise the most absolute Empire over the minds of men , and that bear the greatest sway in all Humane Designs . The end of the Second Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Third Book . WHilst the Dukes Enemies exercis'd his Vertue with these continual troubles , they were themselves no less afflicted with their own Ambition . The Assembly of the Estates was held at Blo●s , where all things in outward shew were dispos'd in favour of the Duke of Guise : but still as he approach'd nearer to his Object , the greater the height , and the more difficult the access unto the place , to which he aspir'd , appear'd unto him : That one remaining step he was to climb , to reach the height of his desires , seeming to rise still further from him , as oft as he attempted to gain it . So that tir'd out with so many present difficulties , and apprehending yet more those which were to come , 't is said he was often almost resolv'd to leave off his Designs , and to rely upon the King's Word , that had so often assur'd him the enjoyment of his present greatness , wherein also he doubted not without any great difficulty to maintain himself . The Duke of Mayenne , either jealous ( as some have thought ) of his Brothers Greatness , or else of a more moderate temper , than the rest of his Family , had often advis'd him to this Resolution ; but the Cardinal their Brother , and the Archbishop of Lyons , were the Incendiaries , that rekindled his dying Ambition , and that hurried him on to that precipice , into which they themselves at last fell with him : They represented to him by what infinite labours , and industry they had plac'd him in that height to which he was already arriv'd ; That if he ever had resolv'd there to limit his desires , and to content himself with a competent Fortune , he ought never to have undertaken those pains , nor to have undergone those dangers he had so gloriously , and so fortunately overcome ; That the merit of his Ancestors had left him greatness enough to satisfie an ordinary Ambition : but that if he ever had the thought of rising above them , as doubtless he had , the way was open to him , and that he had already overcome the greatest difficulties : That the greater part of France stood for him , and that almost all Foreign Princes , and States were favourable to him : That God himself seem'd to take his part , by giving him a negligent and voluptuous Prince ; whose nature being softned , and unnerv'd by ease , and sloth , had laid him open to his Designs : That it was an easie matter in the condition himself then was , to make him sure : That not suddenly to do it , it was to be fear'd the King might recover from his Lethargy ; and , looking into himself , might re-assume his former vigour , and recover his almost lost Authori●y : That the very fear the King then liv'd in , ought to be highly suspected to him : That no Counsels were so violent and dangerous , as those that proceeded from apprehension , or extream necessity : That he infinitely deceiv'd himself , if he thought there could be any safety for him ( what promises soever the King might make ) in that height to which he had already rais'd himself : That the Fortune of a Subject was never more unstable , and unsafe , than when it rendred him suspected to his Prince : That he must boldly therefore step out of the quality of a Subject , if he would be out of the danger of a Sovereign . They further remonstrated to him what Opinion all Europe , who were joyn'd together in his Favour , what all good Frenchmen , who were passionate in his cause , what all posterity ( to which he ought to have a greater regard , than to the present ) could have of his courage ; if the Duke of Guise only should think himself unworthy of that Dignity , to which all the world besides so passionately wish'd he might arrive : That he ought then boldly to end , what he had so generously begun , and so gloriously pursu'd ; and that though death it self should follow ( which was not in the least to be doubted ) it were notwithstanding more honourable to perish in so brave a Design , than to survive the shame of not daring to perform it . The Duke of Guise , whose ambitious and unquiet Spirit was apt enough to take fire at such Counsels , as these haughty , and mutinous Prelates were fit to give , was soon perswaded to renew his former practice ; and , as if he had only suspended the prosecution of his Designs to take a little breath , that he might fall on with greater violence , he presently sent new dispatches to Rome , and into Spain , still more and more to fortifie himself in the Authority of the one , and Strength of the other , assuring further to himself at the same time , either by promises , or threats , by himself or by his Adherents , almost all the suffrages of the several Deputies of the Assembly : which the King , to whom all these practices were very well known , being enform'd of ▪ and then seeing the manifest danger he was in of losing both his Authority , and his Crown , he determined to prevent the Duke by Counsels as severe and bloody , as his own were rash and mutinous , and to cut him off before he should have time to effect what he had so politickly , and so dangerously design'd● A resolution which , ●eing soon agreed upon with some of the Nobility , his Majesty knew most faithful to him , had the execution of it without further delay committed to eight of the five and forty . These five and forty were all of them Gentlemen of approved Valour , and for whose fidelity they who had recommended them to the King , stood themselves engag'd ; so that of this Company ( to which the number had given the name ) his Majesty made his most assured Guard ( the greatest part of his Domesticks being become suspected to him ) and as it were wholly entrusted the safety of his Person to their Fidelity , and care : They attended him where-ever he went , they nightly kept Guard in his Anti-Chamber ; and ( as nothing is so powerful as benefits to win the hearts , and affections of men ) there was not one of them , who , besides his Salary of an hundred Crowns of Gold a month ( which was very much in those times ) had not over and above either receiv'd , or had not very good reason to expect , great recompenses from his Royal bounty : So that these men being absolutely ty'd to all his Majesties Interests , it was no hard matter to induce them to make an attempt upon the Person of the Duke of Guise , against whom the King had conceiv'd a violent , and implacable Hatred . I shall here say nothing of the manner and circumstances of the Death of this Duke , nor of that of the Cardinal of Guise his Brother , who at the same time came to the same violent end , most of our Historians being particular in that Relation : but I can bear testimony that the Duke of Espernon did neither then , nor ever since approve of that execution ; and that although he had receiv'd very hard measure from the Duke in his life , he notwithstanding had his great qualities in high esteem after his death . And indeed he had so often , and so generously employ'd those rare Endowments for the safety and honour of the Kingdom , that his Vertue could never have been too highly commended , could he have added the qualities of a good Subject , to those other excellencies which rendred him one of the greatest men of his time . A little before the Duke of Guise's death , the King had dismist from Court the High Chancellor Chiverny , and the ●ieures de Believre , and de Villeroy , Secretaries of State , upon considerations that were then variously interpreted ; though the King would have the Duke of Espernon believe , that the chief cause of Mounsieur de Villeroy's disgrace was the business of Angoulesme , which his Majesty wholly laid to his charge ; and that the Duke might the better be confirm'd in this opinion , the Sieur de Révol , a particular creature of the Dukes , one that was , under him , Comptroller of the Exchequer of Provence , and that had no interest at Court saving his Protection , was receiv'd into his Place . His Majesty had no sooner absolutely determin'd the Duke of Guise's Ruine , than that foreseeing the consequences so bloody an execution was likely to draw after it , he dispatch'd away Colonel Alphonso Corso , afterwards Mareschal d'Ornano , to seize upon the Duke of Mayen●e at Lyons , where he then resided ; which , if it could have been in time effected , his Majesty had in all apparence been secur'd from the greatest part of those mischiefs which this action afterwards produc'd : but the Duke , having receiv'd the news of his Brothers Deaths some hours before Alphonso's arrival , was already in great diligence got to Horse , and fled out at one Gate of the City as Ornano entred at another to surprize him , and by that means first recovered Dijon , and afterwards Paris , without any impediment : Where he was no sooner arriv'd , than that laying aside that moderation he had euer manifested , during his Brother's Life , he declar'd himself Head of that Party , he had ever till then , to his great Reputation , seem'd to condemn ; and drawing together all the Forces of the League that lay scatter'd up and down in several places , he of them , without stirring from Paris , made a very considerable Army . His Majesty easily judg'd that this storm would suddenly break upon him , and fail'd not , out of that foresight , to call all his principal Servants about him , which nevertheless made up but an inconsiderable Body , and such as could no ways secure him from any attempt of the Enemy : So that he was advis'd to send once more to the King of Navarre , to intreat him to advance with his Troops to his succour , which notwithstanding the King not being able to perswade himself to do , ( his regard to Religion , and the 〈◊〉 he bore to the Pope , opposing that Council ) he only at that time sent Orders to the Duke of Espernon , who had then a considerable Force on Foot to come over to him ; though afterwards , and after many deliberations , being also dispos'd to call in the King of Navar●e , he sent to the Duke , that before he put himself upon his march , he should first go to this Prince , to make the first overtures of this business to him . The Sieur de Beaujeu was purposely dispatch'd to the Duke with these Orders , which were no sooner receiv'd by him , than he departed from Angoulesme to go to St , Iean d' Angely , where the King of Navarre then was ; and where having found him well dispos'd , and very ready to do his Majesty the Service he desired of his Person , and Faction , he immediately made himself ready to go to the King ; who , seeing his Enemies now ready to fall upon him , had sent a new , and instant Express to the Duke in all haste to come , and joyn with him : which express Order to satisfie with the greatest diligence , he rather chose to leave the Negotiation he had already so successfully begun with the King of Navarre , to the Dutchess of Angoulesme ( who soon after brought it to effect ) than one moment to defer his attendance on his Master in so critical a time , and on so urgent an occasion . All these great transactions hapned at Court , after the Duke of Espernon had retir'd himself from thence into his Governments . Neither was he in his retirement , or in his choice of the place he retir'd unto , either unactive in himself , or in a Scene improper for his Majesties Service ; for he was no sooner disingag'd from the enterprize of Angoulesme , but that he put himself immediately into a condition to awe many of his ill Neighbours in the adjoyning Provinces , so as either to continue them in , or to make them return unto their duty : For which purpose having increas'd his Forces , the first occasion he had to employ them was against those of the Religion ; who having be●ieg'd Periguex , and upon the point to make themselves Masters of the place , at the Duke's approach rais'd the Siege in great disorder , and retir'd not without some considerable loss . The Duke was after this preparing himself for greater enterprizes , when Beaujeu brought him those foremention'd Orders from the King ; by whom having understood the great preparations the Duke of Mayenne made to come first to Blois , and from thence to Tou●s , whither the King had then retir'd himself ; and knowing his Majesty almost naked of all defense , and as it were , expos'd to the violence of his Enemies , he thought it necessary upon the instant to move with all his Forces that way , and at the same time by a Gentleman to give his Majesty notice of his motion , that he might receive his Majesties Commands upon the way : By which Gentleman the King sent him presently word , that the most important service he could then do him , was to put himself into Blois . For the Duke of Mayenne having resolv'd to make his first attempt upon that place , either by the ruine of the Castle to revenge in part the death of his two Brothers , who there last their lives ; or to make that City ( which by its vicinity to Tours , was very proper to watch all advantages against the King ) his seat of War ; his Majesty conceiv'd there would be little security for him in Tours , should his Enemy possess himself of that Post , and had therefore bent all his care , and endeavour to preserve it out of the power of the League . His Majesty would have put the Mareschal de Biron into that place , and afterwards , he having excus'd himself , the Mareschal d' Aumont ; but both the one , and the other having refus'd the danger of defending , and with unequal Forces , a place , that being in it self open on all sides , was not well to be defended , and that was to expect the first fury of the League to be bent against it , his Majesty turn'd his thoughts towards the Duke of Espernon ; and knowing that the difficulty of the undertaking would be no little motive to make the Duke embrace it , his Majesty sent him word , that the Mareschals de Biron , and d' Aumont had both of them already excus'd themselves from that Employment ; and that he only remain'd , from whose Valour and Fidelity he could promise to himself so signal , and so honourable a Service in so difficult an undertaking , and in so dangerous a time ; that the defense of that City was of pressing , and immediate concern ; but that withal he should be infinitely glad to see him , and that he therefore left it to his own free choice , and judgment , either to come immediately to him , or to defer giving him that satisfaction , till the occasion , which at present call'd him another way , should be past , and blown over . The Duke had then in his Army four thousand and five hundred Foot , five hundred Light Horse , and three hundred Harquebusiers on Horse-back , besides other Levies he had order'd should be made in the Country , which accordingly soon after came to him ; of which he detain'd three thousand Foot , with a proportion of Horse for the defense of Blois , and the rest he sent away to the King under the command of Moncassin and 〈◊〉 Curé● ; from which Forces his Majesty receiv'd no little assistance in the occasion that soon after hapned before Tours . The Duke in the mean time , according to the King's Order , took his way towards Blois , and interpreting the Liberty his Majesty had so freely given him , ( either presently to repair to Court , or to defer it 〈◊〉 a fitter season ) as he ought to do ; he conceiv'd 〈…〉 by his duty , ● rather to deprive himself of that present Honour , and Satisfaction , than any ways to neglect that Service was expected from him . Advancing therefore with all diligence , and his way lying through Amboise , where the Arch-Bishop of Lyons had been detain'd Prisoner , ever since the death of the Guises ; he ( although the Bishop was his capital Enemy , and a man from whom of all others he had receiv'd the most sensible injuries ) would nevertheless go give him a visit in the Castle . The sad estate , and present condition of this Prelate , had so far reconcil'd the Duke unto him , that in return of all former injuries , after he had some time entertain'd him with some consolatory Expressions , as towards his present Fortune ; he afterwards made him a promise , as soon as ever he should see the King , to labour with all his Industry , and Interest , for his Enlargement ; as after he did , it being one of the first Requests he made , and obtain'd , after his return to Cou●t . From thence , having recover'd Blois , he presently fell to fortifying the place , and in few days put it into so good a posture of Defense , that it would be no easie matter to force it . He also put into St. 〈◊〉 , a little Town upon the Road , betwixt that , and Paris , the Count de Brienne , his Brother-in-law , and the Sieur d' Ambleville , with eight hundred Men , the most part Horse ; which he did , not so much out of design to keep that place , which he knew was not to be defended , as for some few days to stop the progress of the Duke of Mayenne , and by that means to give the King some leisure to fortifie himself : A design that succeeded accordingly ; for the Duke of Mayenne not being able to carry this place by assault , and obstinate in the taking of it , having staid to lay a formal Siege , although he took it in the end , and in it the Count de Brienne , Ambleville , and some other Gentlemen upon composition ; yet having lost four days time in the Action , he gave so much respite to the King , who had very great need of it , to prepare himself . This block in the Duke of Mayen●e's way , was perhaps none of the least things that concurr'd to the preservation of the Royal Affairs : but whether it were or no , the Duke was however infinitely condemn'd for having so wilfully set himself upon an Enterprize of so little moment , in a time when nothing could be so advantageous as diligence to the execution of his Designs . The Duke of Mayenne , measuring by this first Essay the opposition he was likely to meet withal from the Duke of Espernon at Blois , alter'd his design of attempting that place , and resolv'd without further delay to turn the torrent of his Arms upon the King himself , and against the City of Tours , where his Majesty then resided . The King of Navarre had joyn'd himself with his Majesty but the day before , and had with his men taken up his Quarter in one of the Suburbs of the City ; whom his Majesty being gone to visit in his Quarters , and walking with him abroad , the earnestness of their discourse had unawares drawn them so far out of the Suburbs , that the Avant Coureurs of the Duke of Mayenne's Army mist very little of surprizing them both , and consequently of making an end of the War , almost as soon as begun : but the two Kings notwithstanding being happily retir'd within their strength , the Skirmish grew hot on both sides , and then it was that the Duke of Espernon's Troops signalized themselves . For Moncassin long , and bravely defending himself in the very face , and against the first fury of the Enemy , was there wounded in the presence of the King , who was himself Spectator of the Fight ; and who , during all which with a constancy far from any shew of that effeminacy his Enemies had so often laid to his charge , himself gave the whole direction , and continued in the danger till the end of the Action . The Duke of Mayenne being frustrated in his Design upon Blois , and baffled before Tours , principally through the Duke's opposition , and that of his Forces , seeing nothing was now to be effected , resolv'd to retire without attempting any thing further at that time ; upon which retreat hapned the total dissolution of his Army : whereas on the contrary , the Duke of Espernon's Forces grew still greater in strength , and reputation ; who having lately receiv'd a recruit of fifteen hundred foot , and three hundred Dragoons , the Royal Army receiv'd a greater increase from those Regiments he had brought over to the service , than from any other whatsoever . The King of Navarre had not yet had leisure to draw his Forces together , they being dispers'd into several parts , as was most convenient for the preservation of such places as were in the possession of the Hugonot Party ; by which it may easily be imagin'd , the King could have no very considerable Army ; yet was it necessary to make use of the disorder the Leaguers were then in , which oblig'd the King upon great probabilities , and almost assurance of signal advantages to be reap'd by it , to resolve upon leaving ●ours ; and to make directly for Paris . In this March the King of Navarre commanded the Vant-Guard of the Army , and his Majesty himself the main Battel , reserving the command of the Rear for the Duke of Espernon , and that in the very face of the Mareschals de Biron , and d' Aumont , and of all the other Nobility who were then about his Person . It was at this time that the Duke came up to the King , by whom he was receiv'd with all the honour , and kindness he could expect from his Majesties old Affection to him , now newly reviv'd by the important Services he had so lately receiv'd from his Fidelity , and Valour : And then it was that his Majesty , never thinking he could sufficiently evidence the esteem he had for him , endeavour'd ( till better times should render him capable of a better acknowledgement ) principally to satisfie him concerning all things that had past during his absence from Court , receiving him into a degree of greater Privacy , and trust , than he had ever been in , in his highest pitch of Favour . The Duke , that he might make a grateful return to those infinite testimonies he receiv'd of the King his Masters great affection to him , sought on his part all occasions to please him in all things ; and knowing very well he could not give him a greater , nor a more signal satisfaction , than to reconcile himself to the Mareschal d' Aumont , a man very acceptable to , and in great esteem with his Majesty , but who had long been upon ill terms with the Duke ; he went one day franckly to his Lodging , and without regarding the formalities usual in such Accommodations , there made him offers of Reconciliation , and Friendship ; the greatest violence imaginable to his own nature , of it self not easie to be reconciled ( an humour in which he has ever since persisted , but too obstinately for the advantage of his own Affairs ) but the desire he had to gratifie the King his Master overcame that difficulty , whose great Interest it was , that those few Servants , who continued about his Person , and were faithful to him , should live in perfect intelligence with one another . The Duke therefore having embrac'd the Mareschal , told him , That he was come with all freedom , and candour , to desire his Friendship , as also to make him a tender of his ; that the evil intelligence they had so long liv'd in could not but be prejudicial to his Majesties Service , which they both so zealously desired to promote ; That there had no o●●ense past betwixt them , wherein their Honours could be any ways concern'd ; that if notwithstanding he had entertain'd some little discontents , he desir'd him to forget them ; as for his part , and that sincerely , he would blot out all memory of his . The Mareschal , overcome by this generous , and unexpected freedom , as readily met the Duke in his courtesie , like a true Frenchman , laying open his bosom to the reconciliation with more sincerity , and affection than ever : Whereupon they both of them went immediately to the King , who was not a little pleas'd at an Accommodation so important to his Service ; and having been particularly inform'd of the Duke's manner of proceeding , gave it the favourable interpretation due to so noble an Action ; so that still more , and more encreasing the esteem , and kindness he had for him , he made it so highly , and so publickly appear , as gave D'Avila occasion to say , he was re-establish'd in the highest degree of Favour he had ever been , as it was effectually true , whatever D' Aubigné is pleas'd to write to the contrary . The same D' Aubigné , a man very perfect in calumny , and with which he continually bespatters all the King's Actions , contrary to the truth known and receiv'd by all the world , says further , That they had much ado to prevail with the King to march his Army out of Tours towards Paris ; that the King of Navarre was forc'd to use all manner of perswasion , and even a certain kind of violence to bring him to it : but besides that all our Historians are contrary to him in this , the King was observ'd after the death of the Duke of Guise , to be so vigorous in all his actions , that at Court they would ordinarily say , he had now re-assum'd that Lions Courage , he had for some years supprest . His whole discourse was nothing , but of reigning with Authority , and of chastising such as would not acknowledge him in their obedience , which his actions likewise confirm'd . In the attempt upon the Suburbs of Tours , Mounsieur de Thou ( as being continually with the King , and particularly all that day ) gives this testimony , That although in this occasion , which was very hot , his Majesty was surpriz'd in his Doublet only , he nevertheless gave orders with so much assurance , and gave so evident proofs of Valour and Constancy in so great a danger , that the whole Army took it for a happy Omen , and every man by his Example fortified himself with Courage and Resolution . In fine ( whatever men may say of this Prince ) 't is most certain , that a Martial Disposition govern'd in him , as he had sufficiently made it appear in his Youth , when he was meerly led by his own natural inclination : but it is likewise true , that being come to the Crown , and having learn'd by the miseries of War , that Peace is the greatest good with which a Prince can gratifie his people ; he endeavour'd by all means ( and doubtless too industriously ) to establish that happy Government in his Kingdom . To this end were all his Politicks ( which as I have said ) he made his ordinary , and regular study directed : but at last incens'd at the ill success of so good a Design , he absolutely resolv'd upon the taking Arms , never to lay them down , till he had re-establish'd his Authority , and that in the highest degree any of his Predecessors had ever done . With this resolution then he departed from Tours in the beginning of May , 1589. The first Town upon his way that stood for the League was Gergeau , and this little Town had the confidence to shut their Gates against the Royal Army : So much were mens minds infatuated with zeal to their Faction . The Duke of Espernon was order'd to go before to block up this place , and to cast up the first earth against it , which he accordingly did ; and the whole Army being a few days after come up to the Siege , the King of Navarre advanc'd as far as the Trenches , to see what progress they had made : A Prince whose Valour and Bravery were so generally known , as that his Reputation was universally receiv'd , and establish'd in the opinion of all : But the Duke , who till this time had never had the honour to be near him in any occasion of this kind , would now let him see that he also was no Novice in matters of Warre : 'T is true , he might have chosen a fitter opportunity of giving the King a testimony of his own Valour , without exposing his Person to so great a danger ; but the heat of Youth transported him : and I have heard him discoursing of this Action , and ( alwayes accusing his own indiscretion ) magnifie to the highest degree , the King of Navarre's courage , which appear'd in great lustre upon this occasion . D' Aubigné , who was himself then present , gives this Relation of it ; and I shall make use of his own words , being in this case not much to be suspected , since every body knows he was never very partial to the Duke . The King of Navarre ( says he ) being gone to visit the Duke of Espernon's Trenches , the Duke shewing him-what he had done , leads him through the middle of the space betwixt the Trenches , and the Town , in his Doublet only , and that so unconcern'd , and so open to the Enemies view , that Houeilles the Duke's Cousin , and Camp-Master , as also another of his people fell dead at their feet ; when having gain'd a Guard commanded by Belangreuille , they came out on the back side of that , and pass'd within forty paces of the Courtine which play'd upon them all the while , and laid two men more dead upon the place . The King of Navarre , and the Duke having at last gain'd the blind of a Garden Door . Frontenack , and another ( which other must be D' Aubigné himself , who was Gentleman of the Horse to the King of Navarre ) earnestly solicited the Duke to retire , which he was about to do by a way , perhaps likely to engage them in more danger than before , when the King of Navarre staid him by the Collar of his Doublet . This is that he says : but he adds after a thing wherein he is not so good a testimony , as of the first , and which is not so true , viz. that the King being enform'd of this Action , spoke highly against the Duke , and in terms that nothing tasted of Favour , and that so soon as he saw him , he severely reprehended him , and reproach'd him , that he would have destroy'd his Brother . 'T is true that his Majesty chid the Duke for his rashness , telling him , That he ought to reserve his Valour for better occasions , and not so lightly to expose the Person of the King of Navarre his Brother , and his own ; which were rather words of tenderness , than distaste ; and it is likewise very true , that the King of Navarre's Servants murmur'd highly at it , endeavouring to possess the King , that the Duke had not engag'd him in this danger without Design : nay himself manifested something at his coming out of the Trenches ; for it was told the Duke that he should say to some of his people , I think this man would be content to lose an Arm , to have my Brains beaten out ; which was never the Duke's intention , he being only spurr'd on by the inconsiderate heat of Youth and Bravery , without any other Design . From Gergeau the Army advanc'd towyrds Piviers , which immediately open'd its Gates , as also the City of Chartres surrendred at the first summon : but Estampes stood out a Siege , which being foon after taken by Assault , some of the King of Navarre's Souldiers ran on in their prevailing Fury even to the Church of that Town , there committing all sorts of insolence ; which the Duke being advertis'd of , by the Guards he had plac'd at the Doo●s of this Church ( wisely foreseeing that the King of Navarre's people , who for the greater part were men of the Reform'd Religion , would not abstain from violation even of Holy things ) he ran thither himself to prevent further disorder ; where being come , and seeing the Chalices , and other Sacred Ornaments of the Altars in the hands of the rude Souldier , not being able to endure that things , dedicated to so Sacred Use , should be profan'd after that manner , he furiously drew his Sword , and ran the first Offender in his way quite through the Body ; which by chance hapning to be one of the Dragoons of the King of Navarre's own Guard , and in his own Livery , the Complaint was immediately carried to him , and by him as soon to the King ; of which the Duke having also notice , he presently repair'd to his Majesties Quarter , to make his defense . There being come , and his Majesty having demanded of him the reason for what he had done , he gave him a particular accompt of the whole business : Whereupon the King of Navarre told him with some bitterness , That he had no Authority over his Souldiers , and less over his Domesticks ; to which the Duke made answer with a respective , but a manly boldness , That the trust wherewith the King was pleas'd to honour him , and the command he had given him in the Army , invested him with sufficient Authority to chastise Impious , and Sacrilegious Persons ; and that moreover every good man ought to assume that Authority in Offenses of so high a Nature . Their Dispute was like to grow into hotter terms , when the King impos'd silence both upon the one , and the other , not condemning the Duke's action nevertheless ; but desiring the King of Navarre to take care for the future , that there might be no more offenses committed of that kind . Thus by little and little secret discontents against the Duke crept into the King of Navarre's bosom , which many , envious of the Duke's greatness , endeavour'd to augment : neither was the Duke blind on that side , nor was it without some affliction that he saw himself so ill requited for the sincere and uninteressed affection he had ever manifested for this Princes Service in his greatest adversity : but having found by sufficient experience , that the best Offices are not always the best recorded , he contented himself with the conscience of his own integrity , and ever paying the respect due to the Birth , and Vertues of this excellent Prince , in all other concerns of his command he exercis'd his Duty to the utmost height of Authority he had ever done . The Army advancing daily towards Paris , the Duke had order to make an attempt upon Montereau faut-Yonne , which he carried by Petard ; neither was it a service of light importance ; for in the sequel of Affairs , that which the Duke won in a few hours cost the King's Enemies many months , and many good men to recover it . From thence the Army being come to Pontoise , the Duke had there the storming of a Suburb , which was very well fortified , committed to him ; and which notwithstanding he carried , though with as much hazard as ever he tempted in any action of his life . He was himself the first that leap'd upon the Rampire ; and though in this assault he had above a hundred men laid dead at his feet , amongst which were many Persons of Quality , and Command , he nevertheless resolutely persisted in the Enterprize , and forc'd the Enemy at the Swords point even to the Gates of the City , whither he compell'd the● to retire ; and where having block'd them up , he press'd on the Siege with that vigour and conduct , that the place soon after surrendred upon composition . Thus did the King find all things give place to his Arms , as if Destiny had smooth'd , and levell'd for him all the paths that lead to Death and Ruine ; and in this prosperity of his Affairs , his Majesty resolv'd upon the Siege of Paris . Already were the Swisse , and new rais'd Reiters come up , and joyn'd with the Body of the Army ; the Officers were dispos'd into their several Quarters , and the King had taken up his own at St Clou , and given the Guard of them to the Duke , in order to a formal Siege . His Majesties Lodging in this narrow Quarter was at the Hostel de Gondy , as that which was most capable to receive him ; and it was in this House of Gondy that ( whilst this great Prince was forming the designs of restoring his despis'd Authority of chastising the temerity , and disobedience of his evil dispos'd Subjects , of rendring his name venerable to all his Neighbours , and of establishing the Peace of his Kingdom , having already almost extinguish'd all the sparks of Division that had enflam'd it ) that I say an accursed Pa●ricide in the Meridian of all his Glory , and in the Crisis of all his Designs plung'd a murthering Knife into his Entrails . Every one has heard who Iaques Clement was , and the black story of his Bloody Assassinate : but no one could ever yet penetrate so far as to discover by whom he was prompted on to this execrable Act. The King feeling himself wounded , drew the Knife immediately from the Wound , and strook it up to the haft in the Villains Face , at which bustle betwixt them , one of the Grooms of the Wardrobe , who guarded the Closet Door , into which his Majesty was withdrawn to give this wicked wretch a more private audience , ran in to them , as also did several Gentlemen who waited in the outer Room , who all of them drawing their Swords , by an imprudence in it self criminal , if not excus'd by the violence of their Affections , gave the Caitiffe an hundred Wounds ; whereby in a moment he vomited out a life , that ought not to have been dismist , till after the horror of a thousand torments . The King , feeling himself Wounded , commanded the Duke of Espernon to be immediately sent for , who was then at the Post nearest to the City , putting some Troops in order , which were to fall into the Suburbs of Paris ; but at this sad and unexpected news he ran in great confusion to the King's Lodging , whom he yet found in the same posture wherein he had receiv'd his hurt , with his hand still upon the Wound : At which sight , the Duke bursting out in tears , as fearing a sinister event , his Majesty gave him comfort , by telling him he hop'd the Wound would not prove Mortal ; and saying to him further these very words , Thou seest here ( my Friend ) the effects of my Enemies Treachery and Malice ; but I hope God will shortly enable me to bring them to condigne punishment . To which the Duke returning no other answer , than his tears , they laid his Majesty upon a bed , and search'd his Wound ; which the Chirurgeons at the first dressing , apprehended not to be so dangerous , as it was ; so that all that day was past over in this error : but that night , and the morning following , the dolours of his Wound encreasing , and at last growing to be extreme , it was then judg'd that his bowels were pierced , and that Death must necessarily , and in a few hours ensue . The King of Navarre had hasted with all diligence , at the first bruit of this accident , and being come to his bedside , his Majesty said to him almost the same things , he had said before to the Duke ; and talk'd of nothing the first day , save of the exemplary punishment he would inflict upon his Enemies : but his Wound being at last judg'd to be mortal , and feeling in himself that he drew near his end , all his discourse of Punishment , and Revenge , was turn'd into that of Pardon and Oblivion : and certainly no Prince ever made a more Christian , or a more constant end . He declar'd upon his death-bed the King of Navarre nearest of his Blood , and and consequently right Heir to the Crown , provided he were a Catholick ; exhorting him at the same time to abjure his own Religion , and to reconcile himself to the Holy Church , commanding likewise the Duke of Espernon ( whom he held by the hand ) to serve him upon that condition ; after which , and a Pious Resignation of himself , he gave up his last breath in the middle of his victorious Army . We are now entring upon a new Reign , and one the Duke found very different , from that wherein he had hitherto liv'd ; for he now not only saw himself stript of all kind of Favour : but he further saw the envy , and hatred of the whole Court directed against him . He was now no more call'd to Council , nor any longer entrusted with his Princes secrets ; but on the contrary every one labour'd to diminish that greatness , to which his own Vertue , and his Masters Royal bounty had already rais'd him . But we shall see how he overcame all these difficulties : and the Justice of this new Prince at last giving the Merits and Services of this vertuous man their due , we shall see him not only support him in his own present Fortune , but also encrease it by his daily bounty , and so establish it in him , as to empower him to settle it in his own Posterity . So soon as the King was dead , all the Roman Catholicks of quality in the Army assembled themselves together , to advise what in this occurrence was to be done for the maintenance of the Catholick Religion in the Service of this new King : And here their opinions were split into three several Councils ; for some there were who thought it fit absolutely to acknowledge the King without condition , or reservation , but those were very few : Others there were who would absolutely abandon his Service , and joyn with the League ; and those were fewer than the first : But the third proposition , and that which was concluded on by the most principal , and prudent Lords of the Army ; amongst which were the Dukes of Longueville , of Nevers , of Espernon , and of Luxembourg ; the Mareschals de Biron , and d' Aumont , the Marquis of Rambo●illet , and many others , was to serve the King , and to tye themselves wholly to his Fortune , provided his Majesty would please to give them some gracious assurance of his speedy Conversion . Which being deliver'd to his Majesty as their determinate Resolution , and the condition prescrib'd as it were , by the King his Predecessor , he wisely chose such a mean as seem'd necessary to him in this occasion , for the establishment of the uncertain state of his Affairs ; and would by all means preserve that moderation , and indifferency betwixt both parties , as should by an equal hope in them both , keep both his Catholick and Hugonot Subjects within the bounds of their duty . His Answer therefore was , That it would appear to all the world very easie , and unhandsome in him to change his Religion , only to satisfie his Subjects humour , and to receive a Law from them in a thing , which in its self , of all other , ought to be most free : That he desir'd to be instructed , and satisfied in his Conscience before he proceeded so far , as to change his Religion : That to this purpose he promis'd within six months to call an Assembly of men of known Piety and Learning , and if occasion were , a National Synod , to whose final Decree he would absolutely submit , and that in the mean time he would be careful to protect , and maintain the Catholick Religion . After divers Messages of Treaty sent to , and fro , on either part , it at last ended in this , that many of the Catholick Lords submitting to his Majesties first Proposition ; what he had then promis'd by word of mouth , was now only more formally drawn into a writing interchangeably deliver'd betwixt the King , and his Catholick Subjects , and Sign'd by the greatest part of Men of Quality , that were then in the Army : But the Duke of Espernon believing this delay of six months propos'd by the King , to be no delay , intended only to win longer time , and that at last their hopes , and expectations would be deluded , demanded some further assurance , than he yet saw of his Majesties conversion ; neither could he , notwithstanding the importunities of all the Friends he had , be drawn upon other terms to seal to that Writing . And this was the true , and only reason of his refusal , and not what both Mounsieur de Thou , and D'Avila have reported of it . They say that the thing which made him refuse to seal to that Instrument , was a contest which hapned betwixt him , and the Mareschals de Biron , and d' Aumont , who should sign first ; these as Mareschals of France , and in immediate command in the Army pretending a priority ; and he claiming a precedence as Duke , and Peer : a difficulty that might easily have been overcome , had that been all . But the cause proceeded from a principle of greater moment , than the trivial contest of a ●light Ceremony . The King however caus'd him by several hands to be over and over again solicited , and importun'd , to satisfie himself as other good Catholicks had done ; and as the Dukes were the best , and the fullest Regiments of the Army , and as his person , and his example ( which were likely to be follow'd ( as they afterwards were ) not only by those under his own command , but by many others of good quality in the Army ) altogether render'd him very considerable : So did his Majesty by all sorts of perswasions and promises , endeavour to detain him ; but all to no purpose . 'T is true , he acknowledg'd the King for lawful Successour to the Crown , as he had sufficiently declar'd in a time when the greatest persecutions were practis'd against him , and when he was only King of Navarre , by which he had in part drawn the hatred of the Duke of Guise upon him . And it is also true , that he had all the reason in the world to desire that Prince should now become his Master , whom he had all his life labour'd to raise to that Dignity to which he was now arriv'd : But he thought the Ruine of the Catholick Religion inevitable , should things continue in the posture they were now in ; which made him rather choose to expose himself to all those disgraces he knew his Enemies were preparing for him , than to serve his own interests ( whose advancement he likewise saw infallible in so favourable a juncture ) to the reproach , and prejudice of his own Conscience . Fortified therefore still more and more in this resolution , he caus'd his Troops to be made ready for his departure : these , at his first coming to the King consisted of six thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse ; which though they were now much diminish'd in the Service , yet were they notwithstanding in such a condition , as that there were hardly so many more French in the whole Army , as he had under his sole command . The Marquis de Rocquelaure , and other of his intimate friends labour'd by all imaginable means , to disswade him from his ill taken up resolution ; but not being able to prevail , his Enemies would have perswaded the King , to have met his obstinacy with a Stab , a Counsel the Duke was as soon enform'd of . But whether it was , that he thought this generous Prince , not to be perswaded into so foul an action ; or that he thought it at that time a thing not easie to be executed , he had the assurance , notwithstanding the caution had been given him , to go take his leave of the King , before he left the Army , and to excuse his departure : A Ceremony that was pass'd over in few words ; and I have often heard him repeat the manner of it to be thus . The Duke took along with him thirty Gentlemen of his Train , in whom he repos'd the greatest confidence , and of these he left some at the Doors of the King's Lodgings , and others upon the Stairs , to facilitate his retirement , if any foul play should be offer'd to him ; and himself with only two more in his company enter'd the Gallery . The last Journey he made to Paris , he hapned to lie in the same house , and shew'd ús the place where he took his leave of the King. This house did at that time belong to Mademoiselle du Tillet , his old , and intimate Friend ; a Lady illustrious for her courage and constancy , and passionate for the Duke's Interests to that degree , that he has had few friends who have justified their affection by so great , and so continued a fidelity . The King was at the one end of the Gallery , when the Duke appear'd entring at the other ; whom the King no sooner perceiv'd , but that coming up to him , with an angry countenance , and striking his stick with some vehemence upon the floor , he said . What Mounsieur d' Espernon , it seems you have refus'd to Sign the Writing , which has been Sign'd without difficulty by most persons of Quality in my Army , as good Catholicks as your self ! do not you , as well as they , acknowledge me for your King ? To which the Duke made answer , That he was his Majesties most humble Subject , and Servant ; That there was not a person in his Kingdom , who had more ardently desir'd to see him in the place where he now was , should the King his Master die , than himself had done ; That he would never do anything contrary to his Service ; that he had rather die , than once to entertain so dishonest a thought : but that he did humbly beseech his Majesty to excuse him , if being of a Religion differing from that his Majesty profess'd , he could not attend his person ; that being a thing he could not do , without offering the greatest violence to his own Conscience . The Duke had scarce made an end of speaking , when he heard a noise of armed men behind him in the Gallery ; and then it was that he certainly believ'd , these were the men appointed to kill him , as he had been pre-advis'd : but he was soon deliver'd out of that fear , when he saw the King move forward with a smiling countenance to embrace them . These were two Captains of the King 's Light Horse ; the one call'd le Baron de Sainte Marie du Mont , a Norman ; the others name I have forgot : who , having upon their Guard ( which was at a good distance ) receiv'd intelligence of the Death of Henry III. were come in all haste to congratulate the King with his new Advancement ▪ and lighted at the Door of his Lodging , were come up in the same posture the news had surpriz'd them in upon their Guard to present their Duty : The Duke taking this occasion to ●etire , withdrew himself forthwith to his own Quarter ; but before he would absolutely depart , he would first attend the Corps of the King his Master , and Benefactor , as far as Compeigne , whither they were carried with very little Ceremony , the disorders of the time not permitting greater ; and where having paid his last duty , he return'd to overtake his Troops , which were now marching upon the Road of Loches towards Angoumois . The example of the Duke's departure was followed by many others , so that in a few days the Army was grown so thin , that the King had scarce any save strangers left in his Camp , and even they in the end , for want of pay , disbanded as well as the rest ; and then it was that the Duke's Enemies , with a redoubled malice , spoke loudest in his disgrace , and did all they possibly could to animate his Majesty in the highest degree against him . There had already pass'd ( as you have heard ) some secret discontents betwixt the King , and the Duke , during the life of the late King ; amongst which the business of Gergeau , and that of Estampes had made no little noise ; but to these many have added , and likewise some endeavour'd to possess the King , that the Duke ever impatient of a Rival in his Master's Favour , and less able to endure his Majesty who was so much above him , had in that time done all the ill offices he could invent to beget a mis-understanding betwixt the King , and him , such as might cause a separation ; and certainly so effectually had they labour'd with him , as to make him believe too much ; by which they had so incens'd his Majesties mind against him , that doubtless he would have bent his whole endeavour to the Duke's Ruine , upon the late refusal he had made of his assistance , had not the necessity of his own Affairs diverted his designs another way : but all these evil dispositions , though they still threatned worse consequences , could not hinder the Duke from persevering in his resolution to retire . As his departure was of infinite importance , whether we consider it as to the Fortune of the King , and Interest of the State ; or as to the Duke 's own particular concern , and that there are few Historians of that , or later times , who have not taken occasion to blame the Dukes proceeding herein : I think it fit to say something here in his vindication , and to discover the reasons upon which he built that resolution ; which having receiv'd from his own mouth in the same terms that I shall faithfully deliver here , every one may afterwards 〈◊〉 what judgment of the Action he shall in his own discretion think most fit . He told me that a little before his departure , many of his intimate friends had endeavour'd to disswade him from his Design , by presenting before him the present juncture of Affairs , so favourable ( as they said ) to the support of his immediate condition ( so generally envy'd by all ) that he could not himself have wish'd a more advantageous conjuncture : That as it was principally by his means , and assistance the King could build any probable hopes of effecting what he desir'd ; so were there present no advan●ages ( besides an indempnity , and oblivion of all pass'd unkindnesses , a thing in it self highly to be consider'd ) to which he might not reasonably pretend : That he might now establish his own greatness in so sure a condition , that it would be no hard matter to maintain himself for the future in the same height , should the Kings humour chance to come about : That all men plainly saw how much upon his departure , or stay , depended the standing , or dissolution of the Royal Army : That upon his concurrence with his Majesty , depended that of the greatest part of the Catholicks , and the Ruine of the League , wherein were his most capital Enemies : That by his assistance men might yet promise to themselves the reducing of Paris , and in that the peace and settlement of the whole Kingdom : That having in his hands the disposition of things of so great utility to the publick , and so great honour to himself , he neither ought to envy his Country those advantages , not to deprive himself of the glory of so admirable a success . These were considerations that in their own weight , and laid home to him by men he knew to be his Friends , were not unlikely to prevail , and to have overcome his ob●●inacy , as doubtless they had done , had the Duke look'd no further , than his own Interest ; and so he told his Friends , who had so freely argu'd with him : He told them that he was not so little acquainted with the business of the world , that he did not well enough discern all those advantages they had propos'd , as relating to himself : That he did very well believe his Majesty , assisted by his Catholick Subjects , might reduce his Enemies to the point he desir'd ; but that from thence would infallibly ensue the subversion of the Catholick Religion , which would likewise bring on the ruine of the State : That instead of the Peace they propos'd to themselves , after the League were reduc'd to their obedience , they would see themselves engag'd in a more violent , and obstinate War than before : That those of the Reform'd Religion being grown more strong , and having a lawful , mighty , and active King to head them , would doubtless establish their own Religion in France , and constrain the Catholicks to submit to whatever Law they would impose upon them : That it was far better betimes to refuse to countenance the evil , which lay conceal●d under the apparence of a present good , than to engage himself in mischiefs of so inevitable consequence , and to forbear a while the fruits of a specious , and alluring Peace , to enjoy it at better leisure , more permanent and secure : That the King , what promises soever he had made , and what real dispositions soever he might have to cause himself to be satisfied within six months , had nevertheless been prompted by those of his own perswasion , to demand that respite for no other end , than to keep the Catholick Forces about him , that he might make himself Master of Paris : That having done that , which must necessarily put an end to the War , and being wholly possest by creatures passionate for their ill receiv'd and new opinions , he would certainly be continued in his Error by their restless practice : That there was a necessity of a prompt , and sincere Conversion ; not such an one , as was to be hop'd for no man knew when , and that then perhaps would be luke-warm , and unsound : That whensoever that should come to pass , they should see him stake his Fortune , his Friends , and his Life , for a Prince whom he did ever acknowledge undoubted Successour to the Crown : That in the mean time he made no doubt but his Enemies ( as they use to do ) would lay all the disorders that should happen , at his door , and hourly incense the King against him with all the malice , and artifice they could invent ; but that he hop'd his Majesty would himself one day commend his Zeal to Religion , which ought to be the first thing in every good man's prospect , and which was also his sole object in that resolution , wherein he would live and die : That he was retiring into his Governments , where his Actions should justifie the integrity of his heart , and that he would there serve the King to his utmost power , by making Warre upon those whom he knew to be enemies to his Service . This was the Duke's Declaration to his private Friends , to which his Conduct afterwards was so conformable , as sufficiently demonstrated to all the world , that he was possess'd with a better spirit , than that of Ambition . 'T is true , his determination was in it self positive , and bold ; and he had reason in all apparence to apprehend a dangerous issue , and has himself ever acknowledg'd , that according to the Maxims of humane Prudence , he herein committed a dangerous error ; but that having nothing but the sole interest of Religion for his aim , he had reap'd greater advantages by it , than he durst have propos'd to himself from any other resolution ; and that he did believe it was from this fountain he since deriv'd all the successes of his Life ; of which the most signal was , that his Majesty himself after some time , having pierc'd deeper into the candour of his intention , receiv'd him into as high a degree of Favour , as any of his other Servants : but it was not until he had first receiv'd many infallible , and continual proofs of his Loyalty and Affection . Having after this manner deserted the Army , he soon arriv'd at Angoulesme ; where the first thing he did after his arrival , was to send the Pope an accompt of his proceeding , and that he had been constrain'd to quit the Army , being bound so to do , out of his respect to the Catholick Religion : It was also requisite he should by a Declaration purge himself from the Calumnies cast upon him by the League , who had deliver'd him to the people for a grand Confederate with the Hereticks : But other particular correspondencies he had none ; for of all Foreign Princes , the Popes were only they with whom he ever held any intelligence ; and whatever has been said to the contrary , he ever preserv'd his fidelity unspo●ted from the practices of other Princes , who daily tempted him with no contemptible offers to an intelligence with them ; a vertue not to be pass'd over in this part of his Life without a worthy mention , it being in a time when few of the great ones of either party had so temperate a respect for their duty ; the misfortunes of the time , and the various Factions that divided the Kingdom , seeming as it were , to give every one liberty to fortifie the interests of his own party , by all the Friends , and Confederates he could make . The Duke having engag'd himself before his retirement from the Army to serve the King by all the ways he could , would now sit no longer idle , but gave immediate order for the recruit of his Troops ; and the experience of what had formerly past , having given him sufficiently to understand what confidence was to be ●epos'd in the people , he was now resolv'd no longer to depend upon their giddy , and vol●ble humour ; nor no more be subject to such commotions , as his Enemies might attempt to raise amongst that credulous , and mutinous rabble . He therefore caus'd a considerable Fortification to be speedily rais'd at the Castle of Angoulesme , the King having given him leave so to do , as also to raise what mony was necessary to the perfecting that work , upon the Province . He likewise rais'd another at Xaintes , so that in a short time he secur'd himself from all Surprizes , like that of St. Laurence : but he had scarce time to settle this good order in his Governments , when he was call'd away to look after other , and those very considerable , Affairs , that immediately concern'd the safety of the Kingdom . All the Provinces of the Kingdom being divided betwixt the King , and the League , it was to be expected that the great Cities would likewise ●andy within their own Walls , and stand up for the one party , or the other ▪ as mens passions , or judgments enclin'd them to the cause . Of this number was the City of Limoges , where the Bishop , who was of the Family of Marthoine , assisted by the Sieurs de Pompadou , de la Gu●rche , de Rastignac , de la Chappelle Biron , and many other Gentlemen of Quality , favour'd also by many of the Inhabitants , labour'd all he could to make the Town , and City declare for the Duke of Mayenne , and his Faction , wherein nevertheless he at first met some difficulty : but proceeding from perswasions to open force , he , by the assistance of those Gentlemen , made himself Master of the City , and was upon the point to have made himself also Master of the Town , when the Count de la Voute eldest Son to the Duke of Ventadour , put himself into it , and made all possible resistance to preserve it out of their hands : Yet had he not ( his Party being so much the weaker ) been able long to have held out , had not the Duke of Espernon , advertis'd of this disorder , come in to his timely succour : But at the report of the Duke's arrival , the Leaguers immediately dispers'd themselves , abandoning the City they already possess'd , as he afterwards turn'd all suspected persons out of the Town , and settled it so well by the prudent order he establish'd there , that it never after started from its duty ; but on the contrary continued so firm , and maintained it self so well , that it was almost the only City of the Kingdom which tasted not of those miseries with which the Civil War by taking , re-taking , plunder , and other mischiefs , infested all other Cities of France ; a happiness that place principally owes to the timely succour it receiv'd from the Duke of Espernon's vigilance and care . The example of the Capital City , contain'd almost all the lesser Cities of the Province in his Majesties Obedience ; neither was there any except that of St. Germain which refus'd to keep within the limits of its Duty ; but that , declaring for the League , constrain'd the Duke to turn his Forces that way to reduce it . Puiferrat , a Gentleman of the Country , commanded there , who after some vollies of Cannon shot , surrendred upon conditions , that he , and his Souldiers should have free Quarter , and march away with Bag , and Baggage ; a capitulation notwithstanding very ill observ'd , to the Duke 's great displeasure ; who having appointed the elder Sobole's Troop of Light Horse for their Convoy , without considering their Officer had been kill'd at the Siege , the Cavaliers , incens'd at the loss of their Captain , reveng'd his Death upon these miserable people , and cut them almost all to pieces . A cruelty some Authors have laid to the Duke's charge , though very unjustly ; for had his generous heart been capable of committing so dishonourable a crime , what advantage could he have propos'd to himself , from so ●oul a treachery ▪ And now was the Duke resolv'd to have clear'd all that Province , when the disorders of his own Government call'd him back to look after his own immediate concerns . We have already given a Narrative of the Enterprize of Angoulesme , upon St. Laurence day , and further an accompt of the Clemency the Duke shew'd to those who had treated him after so barbarous a manner : of which there yet remain'd some , who ( as they were most zealous for the League , and as they had been most guilty of that sedition , mistrusting by the Conscience of their own Crimes , that the Duke could never heartily pardon , and forget them ) chose rather , leaving the security and peace of their own Houses , to commit their safeties to the guard of their own Arms , than to rely upon a promise they knew they could not expect in reason should be observ'd . The Chavalier d' Aubeterre , one of the principal sticklers for the League in that Province , having put himself in the Head of these Mutineers , and having gather'd together some other discontented people of the Country , had of these compos'd a Body of Light Horse , and some Companies of Foot , with which in this time of the Duke's absence , he committed a thousand Insolencies : nay , to that confidence were they grown of their own strength , having committed such Riots , whilst there was none to oppose them , that they at last shut up themselves in the Castle of Villebois , which they intended should serve them upon all occasions for a secure retreat ; a place indeed of very advantageous situation , very proper for close Fight , and that had all the Avenues unto it of so difficult access , that Cannon without infinite labour was not to be brought up to force it . In this place then they thought to remain in great security , and being but three Leagues distant from Angoulesme , did by their continual sallies very much incommodate that City . The Duke call'd now home by their insolencies , sent them presently a Summons to Surrender ; to which they return'd so haughty , and so impudent an answer , that he saw he must be forc'd to Besiege them , as he soon after did : and having , though with infinite trouble , planted two pieces of Cannon upon the Hill where the Castle stood , he caus'd them immediately to begin to play . The besieg'd endur'd above two hundred shot , without shewing any countenance of fear : but at last seeing a breach made , which put them out of all hopes long to defend themselves , their insolence was turn'd into apprehension , and astonishment , and their scornful language into terms of intreaty , and humble supplication , submissively b●gging ( as the utmost grace they could expect ) that they might be permitted to depart with the assurance of their lives : to which the Duke would by no means consent , nor receive them on other terms , than upon discretion ; to which , after many difficulties , which they had good reason to make , they were in the end constrain'd to submit . Their Commander in Chief , Lieutenant to the Chevalier d' Aubeterre , call'd Maumont , knowing very well , that both by the Law of Arms , and by the terms of the Capitulation , he was to expect nothing but death , try●d to escape with the soonest , by causing himself to be let down by Ropes into the Grasse of the Castle : but being pursu'd , and overtaken , he died more honourably than he expected , being dispatch'd by a Pistol-shot in his head . As for his Complices , the Duke separated those who had been concern'd in the Conspiracy of Angoulesme from the rest , whom seeing to be men so obstinate in their malice , as neither reason could reduce , nor mercy reclaim , he caus'd eighteen to be hang'd up before the Gates of the Castle , and pardon'd all the rest . It is but a very little while ago , that an old man of fourscore and two years old , told me this story , wherein he himself had been no little concern'd , as being one of those set apart for the Rope ; for having before made one in the business of Angoulesme ; but his good fortune reserving him for one of the last that was to die , and the Marquise de Mezieres who was at that time Mistriss of the Castle of Villebois , being then in the Country , and by some of the poor man's Friends apply'd to , that she would intercede for him , she had so much time as to entreat , and obtain his pardon ; and this was I think the only man of those former Offenders , who escap'd that Execution ; neither indeed could such a mercy have been better plac'd , than on a man who knew so well how to husband his life , when it was once more his own , as to preserve it almost an age after . This Castle with the demean and territory belonging to it ( one of the fairest of that Country ) was soon after purchas'd by the Duke , and since advanc'd into a Dutchy , and Peerdom , under the Title of the Dutchy de la Valette : And I have often heard the Duke lament the ruines he was forc'd to make of this Castle , being before a delicate Pile of Stone , and very capacious ; but never after wholly repair'd , there still remaining some monuments of the Rebellion as also of the punishment , those desperate men suffer'd , who were the Commoters of it . This execution , that would have appear'd more like an example of Cruelty , than Justice , had the Crimes of the Offenders been less , or not repeated , strook such a terror into the rest of that Party , that they were not now so hasty to appear for a side they had seen so roughly handled ; so that the Duke did now not only enjoy the repose of his Government , but gave sanctuary to many of the King's Party of the neighbouring Provinces , who were overmatch'd , or oppress'd by the League . I have already told you the occasion that call'd him into Limousin , and I shall now tell you of another of the same nature , and of no less importance , though it made not so great a noise in the world , that call'd him into the Government of Guyenne . The Mareschal de Matignon , the King's Lieutenant in that Province , had his hands so full in , and about Bordeaux , that the impossibility of his being present in all places , where his presence was requir'd , gave opportunity to Lussan , the Governour of Blaye , a man enclin'd to the League , to lend some Gentlemen of that Party some Forces , in order to the taking of Bourg ; two little Leagues distant only from Blaye . This Town , though of a very little circuit , is notwithstanding of very advantageous situation ; for besides that it stands upon an eminence of very difficult access , it absolutely commands the River of Dordongne , as it also at least awes that of Garonne , being not above a quarter of a League from the Bec d' Ambez , where these two Rivers meet to make the Gironde . It must therefore needs be of great advantage to the League to possess this place , by which means Bordeaux would be absolutely depriv'd of the succour of two so considerable Rivers , by which the City was continually , and abundantly supply'd . The Leaguers therefore , spurr'd on by these considerations , had laid Siege to Bourg , and were by the favour of some of the Inhabitants of their Party receiv'd into the Town , without any opposition ; but la Ioviziere , a man of approved Valour , who commanded in the Castle , defended himself so well , notwithstanding the ill condition of the place , and the vigour of the Assailants ; who press'd hard upon him , that he gave the Duke time to come to his Relief , at whose first appearance , the Enemy retir'd ; when the Duke having publickly commended the Governours Valour , and the fidelity of some honest Inhabitants who had stuck stoutly to him in this occasion , withdrew the Captain into his own Service , for the testimony he had given of his Valour , leaving Campagno , after Colonel of the Regiment of Guards , and since Governour of Boulogne , with a good Garrison in his room ▪ as judging this place of that importance , that it ought to have a person of no less Authority to defend it against any attempt from the Garrison of Blaye , so near , and so dangerous a Neighbour : Yet did not the Duke keep it long in his possession ; for the King not long after commanding him to deliver it up to him , he immediately obey'd , though he had in a mann●r himself made a conquest of it : Some say that the Mareschal de Matignon , jealous of so considerable a neighbour as the Duke , had earnestly importun'd the King to retrive this place out of his hands . The Duke having by these successes settled all his Neighbours in peace , whilst the rest of the Kingdom was in trouble , it was but reasonable that he himself should share in that felicity , wherein his Valour and Vigilancy had so fortunately establish'd others ; and of this he receiv'd the first and most happy fruits by the Blessing God was pleas'd to give his Marriage-Bed ; for having been already three years Married to Marguerite de Foix , Countess of Candale , without Issue , ( the great , and various agitations , wherewith he had been continually exercis'd all that time ; scarce allowing him the leisure to live in company with his Wife ) at last this vertuous Lady in March 1591. was at Xaintes brought to Bed of Henry de Foix , and de la Valette his eldest Son , whom we have since seen Duke of Candale , and whose Valour has manifested it self in most parts of Europe , where he acquir'd the Reputation of one of the greatest Captains of his time : To these Military Vertues , he had yet the addition of so many other excellent qualities , that it was hard to say , which was to be most admir'd , his Valour in War , his Sweetness in Conversation , or his Prudence and Dexterity in the Management , and Conduct of the most weighty Affairs . The year following 1592. the Duke was enrich'd with another Son , Bernard de Foix , and de la Valette , who was bo●● at Angoul●sme , and who is now the sole Heir of that illustrious Family ; a Prince whose Vertues would furnish me , with sufficient matter for his praise , did not his modesty impose my silence . The third and last was Lewis Cardinal de la Valette , born at Angoulesme the year following ; one whom the Court esteem'd , and acknowledg'd for the greatest , and most accomplish'd Courtier that had there been bred for many years . He render , d himself conspicuous in his profession whilst he continued in it , by embellishing , and adorning an excellent natural ingenuity with the choicest Flowers of Divine and Humane Learning ; and doubtless , had he apply'd himself wholly to his Book , might have gone equal to the most famous Church-men of this latter age : but the heat of his Courage having tempted him , out of the bounds of his Spiritual Profession , he prov'd a better Captain , than the chance of War would give him leave long to continue ; for the Wars of Italy wherein he serv'd the State with unparallel'd Diligence , and greater Success , than was to be expected from so few Forces , as he commanded , spurr'd on his untimely Fate , as also his elder Brothers , who both of them in less than four months space , lost their lives in the same Army . Whilst the Duke had been employing his Power , and Person in these foremention'd exploits , there had pass'd much important action about the Person of the King ; who after the Skirmish of Arques , and the Battel of Y●ry , was grown to such a height of Power and Reputation , as had put him into a condition to undertake the Siege of Paris ; which doubtless he might then have taken ▪ if on the one side his Majesty had been less solicitous to preserve the City ( which would have been utterly destroy'd should his Army have entred by storm ) or on the other side the Citizens had been less obstinate in their defense : but their despair fortifying , and hardning them against their necessities , which in truth were insupportable , they gave the Duke of Mayenne time to fetch the Duke of Parma to their Relief , which for some years prorogu'd the entire Victory his Majesty might then , but for his Clemency , have obtain'd . After the raising of this Siege , the King's Army being much decay'd by the length , and ill success thereof , all the Catholicks who had thus long serv'd his Majesty , even his most particular Servants , took the liberty , highly to complain of his slow proceeding towards his intended Conversion ; as also the several Societies , and Companies of the Kingdom , generally sent their Deputies humbly to beseech his Majesty to put an end to that good work , which would likewise put an end ●o all his own troubles , and be the only means to preserve his Kingdom ; nay even the Court it self grew importunate in the same 〈◊〉 , and were already laying the design of a third Party , which would have involv'd the King in a new difficulty his Majesty had then no need of ; but to prevent all inconveniencies , to stop mens mouths , and to hinder all these Court-practices , his Majesty saw it necessary to renew the War with new vigour , and by some notable , and important action , to gain a reputation to his Party . He took therefore a resolution to call all the Nobility he could win over to him , about his person , and that not so much to re-inforce his Army by their presence , as to hinder them ( being at distance , and in full liberty to dispose of themselves ) from joyning either with those Factions already form'd by his Enemies , or such as were now ( even by those who had hitherto follow'd his Fortune ) forming against him . Nevertheless his Majesty knowing very well , that the major part of those , who had separated themselves from him , had done it meerly out of respect to Religion , and that they would not easily be induc'd to return , unless he first gave them some hopes , as to that particular ; he sent to assure them , that he desir'd nothing more ardently , than to be instructed in the Catholick Religion , to the end , that with the satisfaction and safety of his Conscience , he might make open profession of it to all the world . Upon this assurance of his speedy Conversion ( which notwithstanding was not accomplish'd till some years after ) the Duke of Nevers , with many other persons of Quality , came over to him ; and amongst others , the Duke of Espernon , whom his Majesty having also invited to his Service , and who having only forsook him at the first out of scruple of Conscience , that being now overcome by the resolution his Majesty profess'd to have taken , he made no difficulty to return , and with a Train that sufficiently denoted with what passion he embrac'd his Service ; bringing along with him three thousand five hundred Foot , four hundred Light Horse , and four hundred Harquebusiers , on horse-back . With which Forces ( which the Duke had rais'd at his own charge , and by his own credit ) his Majesty being very well recruited , he resolv'd to make a new attempt upon Paris it self , and to assault it in four places at once : A Design he intended to execute by Ladders , and Petards , and to lead on one of the Divisions to the Assault in his own person , in which the Duke of Espernon was appointed to attend him ; and indeed of his men chiefly consisted that Body his Majesty would in person lead on to the Assault . A Design which , had not the Parisians had timely information of , had been very likely to have taken effect : but the preparation of Ladders , and other provisions for the attempt , being made at St. Dennis , and other adjacent places , almost in the sight of Paris , the King's Forces no sooner appear'd , than the Parisians were also found ready upon their Walls , in a resolute posture of defense ; which his Majesty perceiving , he retir'd without making a fruitless attempt in a Design which could not possibly , but in case of a surprize , succeed : So that this Stratagem failing , he resolv'd upon the Siege of Chartres , which in the end he took , but not without much difficulty , expense of much time , and the loss of a great number of men . The Duke having consider'd that he might now have a fit opportunity during this Siege to go to Boulogne , of which he had enjoy'd the Government during his time of Favour , to settle it in a posture of safety , he entreated leave of his Majesty that he might undertake that Journey . This place ( a Town of great importance ) had hitherto been commanded by the Sieur de Bernay , whom the Duke had formerly plac'd Governour there , and in whom he had for many years repos'd an intire confidence : but at last Bernay , having by some odd carriage of his , rendre● himself suspected to the Duke , he was resolv'd to withdraw him from that trust : And forasmuch as Picardy , in the utmost borders of which this Town was seated , was very partial to the Leaguers , who were possess'd of most of the chief Cities of that Province , the Duke entreated his Majesty , that he might take five hundred of those Horse he had brought with him to the Service , for his Convoy in this expedition ; a request the King made no difficulty to grant , his Majesty having no great use of Horse in this Siege : So that departing in this equipage , he perform'd his Journey without the least opposition , or shew of an Enemy , withdrew Bernay from Boulogne , and plac'd the Marquis de Roüillac , his Brother-in-law , in his stead , who serv'd many years after in that employment under his command : But though the Duke had met no body to oppose him , as he went through the Country ; the Duke d' Aumale , Governour general for the League in Picardy , had nevertheless been meditating how to cut him off in his return , and to that purpose had call'd Minieux , the particular Governour of Montreüille , into his Design , where betwixt them it was agreed , that Mini●ux should follow the Duke in the Rear , till he had dogg'd him within sight of the Duke d' Aumale's Forces ; so that being charg'd at once in the Rear by Minieux ▪ and in the Front by the Duke of Aumale , it would be impossible for him , thus beset on all sides , and by Forces double to his own , to disingage himself from so inevitable a danger . And certainly had the Order been as well observ'd , as the Design was well laid , the Duke wou●d have had very much ado to have freed himself from so manifest a peril : his good fortune nevertheless deliver'd him from it by an accident , that in it self had been like enough to have hastned his Ruine . This Minieux had for some time been the Duke's particular , and mortal Enemy ; and upon the pretense of not having been well us'd by him in the height of his favour , had with great impatience watch'd an occasion like this , wherein to execute his Revenge . Wherefore lying in Ambuscado with two hundred and fifty Light Horse , upon the way the Duke was to pass , and the Duke of Aumale not far off in a Wood within half a League of Pont de Douricé with seven hundred more , Minieux impatient to be at it , and either fearing to lose the opportunity of his revenge , or hoping to gain a rich Booty of the Duke's Baggage , could not contain himself ; but appearing sooner , than he should have done , he follow'd the Duke so clo●e , till he was advanc'd within almost Musquet-shot of his Rear , which ( the Bodies being so near ) occasion'd many light Skirmishes betwixt them ; until at last the Duke nettled to see himself so pursu'd , and trifled withal by his Enemy , commanded Montestruc his Kinsman to go charge them with forty Horse , himself at the same time seconded by the Baron de Chasteliers ( since Baron d' Ars ) by Gohas , and Miran the chief Officers of his Party , giving so brisk a Charge into the Enemies Body , that they were instantly put to rout . The fight was not very obstinate , by reason the Commanders of the other side were either wounded , or slain in the first Encounter , and there was none to Rally , or Command ▪ Minieux and his Son , Conteval his Lieutenant , and fifteen , or twenty of the chief Commanders were trodden under foot , and the rest betook themselves to flight . The Duke , who would not engage himself too far into a Country where he had no other business , than to pass through it , thought it not convenient to follow the pursuit ; but contenting himself with those prisoners he had taken upon the place , though they were exceedingly wounded , he went on his way ; but one of his Gentlemen ( Bois Rufier by name ) being stragled out to discover the Country , fell into the Duke of Aumale's Ambuscado ; who , being carried by those had taken him before the Duke , was by him examin'd of his quality ▪ and who he was for ? who answer'd , That he belong'd to the Duke of Espernon , shewing him at the same time the Duke's Vant-Guard , which began to appear upon a little eminence hard by . The Duke then further demanded of him , if he had seen Minieux ? to which he answer'd , That Minieux was the Duke of Espernon's Prisoner , and withal recounted to him the manner of his Defeat ; which the Duke of Aumale was no sooner enform'd of , but that conceiving it was not convenient , to engage in an uncertain Fight , where he had promis'd to himself a certain Victory , he retyr'd , without once daring to attempt any thing upon the Duke , highly condemning and complaining of Minieux , who by his rashness and impatience , had ruin'd so hopeful a Design . The Duke , having thus rid his hands of his Enemies , went to put himself into the danger of his Friends ; at least those who ought to have been so , being engag'd in the same Service : but I dare not here publish all I know of this business , lest I should revive the memory of an Action , that was then condemn●d by the King himself , and that cannot be approved of now . I shall only tell you , that the Duke having carried his Prisoners into Corbie , they were there peremptorily demanded of him , and upon his refusal violently taken and detained from him : A dispute that was on both sides carried on with such heat , as brought the Duke's Person , who could not with any thought of patience endure so great an affront , into very great danger : and the odds against him was so great , that nothing could have been expected , but certain death , had not the Sieur de Humierres the King's Lieutenant in the place , and the Sieur de la Boissiere his Brother-in-law interposing , hinder'd the violence was preparing against him , and mediated an Accommodation ; which , though it could not obliterate the memory of the offense , kept matters notwithstanding from proceeding to the last Extreams . Neither was this the last danger the Duke escap'd in his return : for as he proceeded on his way to Chartres , where the Siege still continued , he heard the Marquis d' O his old friend was very busie at the Siege of Pierre Fonds , which he had undertaken ; whom the Duke going to visit , he was by him entreated to stay there a few days , and by his Authority , and those Forces he had then with him , to help him to bring his Enterprize to an honourable issue ; which the Duke as franckly consented to , and went immediately into the Trenches , to take a view of the order of the Siege : where presenting himself with his usual bravery to open view of the Enemy , and without other Arms , than his Corsset only , he receiv'd a Harquebuss-shot in his mouth , that passing through one of his cheeks , shatter'd his right jaw , and coming out at his chin , flatted upon his Gorget : A shot that every one believ'd had certainly dispatch'd him . But being carried to his Lodging , and his Wound search'd , it was found to be nothing dangerous ; and in a few days he was in a condition to mount on horse-back . After all these good and evil adventures , the Duke being at last arriv'd at Chartres , he went presently to give the King an accompt of his Voyage , not forgetting to make his complaint of the injury done him at Corbie , withal humbly entreating his Majesty would be pleas'd to do him Justice ; which the King had in part already done , having order'd his prisoners immediately to be restor'd : but their Wounds were such , that they all dy'd of them , soon after they were left at Corbie ; so that they who had committed the injury not long surviving , the Duke's Quarrel was at an end , and all thoughts of revenge were soon extinct , and for ever buried in oblivion . The Siege of Chartres continued yet some time after the Duke's return , which la Bourdaisiere , Governour there for the League , had so bravely defended , as often made the King to repent that undertaking , having lost before it the Sieur de Chastillon , eighteen Camp-Masters , and , as may well be imagin'd from thence , a great number of common Souldiers : Neither did those Forces the Duke of Espernon had left with the King scape better than the rest , the King ( willing to husband the lives of his own Servants in whom he yet repos'd a greater trust , than in the Duke ) continually exposing them to the greatest danger . Of these Beaujeu , Mascaron , and Blumet , three Colonels were there slain , and also many other Officers ; by whose valour , amongst the rest ( who perhaps had better fortune ) the place was at last ( notwithstanding their notable resistance ) reduc'd to the necessity of a surrender . From thence his Majesty pass'd over into Picardy , where he besieg'd , and took Noyon , and secur'd many other considerable Cities of that Province to his obedience : when having after all made a little digression into Champagne , the year , and that Champagne ended together ; it being necessary to dispose the Army into several Garrisons to refresh them : So that the Duke , seeing the time of the year for further Service was now past , ask'd leave of the King to retire into his own Government to recruit his Troops , that they might be in a better condition to serve his Majesty the year to come : to which his Majesty willingly consented , dismissing the Duke with great testimonies of an entire satisfaction in his service , and an absolute oblivion of all past unkindness . The end of the Third Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Fourth Book . THE Duke solicitous by his Services to dispossess the King of those evil impressions , his Majesty had , through the ill Offices of some , conceiv'd against him , to the prejudice of his Loyalty and affection ; did now resolve to raise far greater Forces , than before , for the Summer to come . Neither had his Majesty on his part conceal'd his most secret Designs from the Duke's knowledge ; but on the contrary had invited him again into action , and had reserv'd an Employment of great trust , and Reputation for him in his Army . The Duke also was prepar'd to go , and expected with great impatience his Majesties Order , for his setting out ; when he receiv'd the sad news of the death of Mounsieur de la Valette his Brother . This Lord , after he had beaten the Duke of Savoy out of Provence , and made him sustain such losses , as had forc'd him to retire into his own Dukedom , after he had settled Provence and Dauphiné in his Majesties Obedience , and almost rooted out all the seeds of the League in those two Provinces ; after having by Treaties carried on with infinite Conduct , and Prudence , interested the Republick of Venice , the Dukes of Florence , and Mantua in his Majesties Quarrel , and obtain'd from these Princes security for thirty thousand Crowns a month , to transport the War into the Dutchy of Savoy it self ; of which also he was to have the management ( by so powerful a diversion to oblige this Ambitious Prince to defend his own Territories instead of invading his Neighbours : ) Being , I say , upon the point to execute a design so honourable in it self , and so important to the Crown , he would yet first absolutely cleanse Provence from the contagion of the League , that he might leave no Enemy behind to beget new mischiefs , when he should not be near to suppress them . To this end therefore he dr●w his Ar●y into the Field in the beginning of Ianuary , and went to besiege Roquebrune , that stood for the League : A place , which though little , was nevertheless so strong , that Mounsieur de la Valette's Battery , having plaid upon that side which was best fortified , and not working that speedy effect he desir'd , he would remove 〈…〉 other side ; and in 〈◊〉 impatience to put an end to an enterprize so much inferiour to his greater designs , would himself help to remove the Cannon to a more advantageous place ; where being expos'd to the Enemies view , open , and in his Doublet only 〈…〉 lost many of our best Captains ) he receiv'd a Musquet shot in the head , the eleventh day of Ianuary ; of which within thirteen hours after he died . All the Historians of his time celebrated the Vertues of this 〈…〉 highest 〈◊〉 of Honour ; the King himself appear'd infin●●ely concern'd a● his death , by which he was depriv'd of a valiant Captain , and a faithful Subject : Nay even 〈◊〉 Enemies lamented his loss ( so great an interest has Vertue in generous minds : ) but the Duke hi● Brother was afflicted to the last degree . He had ever lov'd him to an example of Fraternal Affection , had never made any distinction betwixt the interests of so good a Brother , and his own ; he had invested him in a very considerable share of his own fortune , he had bestow'd upon him the Government of Provence , with the Office of Admiral of France , he had been continually assisting to him with his Purse and Credit , and had ever made him a partaker in all the advantages of his Master's Favour : benefits , of which Mounsieur de la Valette had , on his part , made so modest , and so vertuous an use , that he thought himself oblig'd ( having no posterity to provide for ) to husband them for the Duke his Brother's Service : Which grati●●de to h●s Benefactor was rewarded by a good fortune to himself ▪ for having little frequented the Court , the discontents and disgraces which sometimes perplext the Duke could never● reach or reflect upon him , who had continually been abroad in action , and that with so good success , that his merit made him by every one thought worthy of that greatness he possess'd ; so that he was favour'd , and esteem'd by all good men , without the least mixrure of hatred , or envy . Neither was he , on his part , wanting to his own Reputation and Interest ; but ever behav'd himself in all his Employments with infinite moderation , sweetness , liberality , and noble Courage : Vertues that establish'd him in his Government with such Authority , and that rendred him so considerable to the Princes bordering upon Provence , that their respect to him begot in them a singular regard towards the Duke his Brother ; whom no man was willing ( upon a light occasion ) to offend , left this ( whom all the world knew to be so kind a Brother , and so good a Friend ) by an injury offer'd to so dear a Relation , might be tempted into extremities , that usually are the effects of so just a resentment . It appears therefore by this , how great a support he was to his Family : but this unfortunate blow depriv'd the Duke at once of so considerable a Fortune , of so powerful an Assistant , of so honourable Employments , and of the person of all others most dearly beloved by him . The Office of Admiral of France was presently , and that by the Duke's consent , conferr'd upon St. Blancart , since Duke and Mareschal de Biron , his Kinsman , and intimate Friend ; who ( as we have already observ'd ) put himself into the Duke's Service in the beginning of his Favour : but who afterwards , by his good Services had advanc'd himself very high in his Majesties esteem . Some have said , that the King ( to whom the Duke's greatness was become suspected ) had a good mind , at the same time , to have dispos'd of the Government of Provence also : but that having consider'd most of the principal Cities of that Province were in the custody of the Duke's Friends , or their Substitutes , who had serv'd Volunteers under Mounsieur de la Valette ; that the Forces , there residing , were made up of their Creatures , such as only serv'd upon the two Brothers account , it was to be fear'd the Duke's Discontents would be humour'd by his Friends , who might interest themselves in his Disgrace : So that his Majesty thinking it neither convenient , nor safe , as Affairs then stood , directly to disoblige the Duke , was forc'd to comply with the necessity of the time , and to consent , to what he could not well hinder without endangering the Affairs of that Province . Mounsieur de la Valette was no sooner dead , but that all his Officers assembled themselves together , to advise , what , upon this accident , they were best to do ; where , without much debate , it was concluded , that to express the affection , they had ever born their dead General , and the respect they had for the Duke his Brother , to whom they would that affection should now descend , it was fit to send to the King , humbly to entreat his Majesty , that he would send the Duke of Espernon , to command them in the place of Mounsieur de la Valette ▪ declaring freely withal , that under the command of any other they should not so chearfully continue those services , they had for the time past so successfully perform'd ; and accordingly with this Message they dispatch'd away the ●ieurs d' Esgarrebacques , and de Mespl●s ( two of the most eminent amongst them both in Valour and Condition ) to the Court. The Duke of Espernon , being advertis'd of the deputation of these two Gentlemen to the King , by the Sieur de Peyroles ( dispatch'd to him at the same time by the Chief Officers of Provence ) sent himself also to solicite his Majesty , for that they had so favourably pursu'd in his behalf : Representing to him , That the Government of Provence could not be reputed vacant , whilst he was living , who had put it into his Brothers hands , upon no other account , than to preserve it in his Majesties Obedience ; whilst himself , with such as depended upon him , expos'd his Life , and Fortune elsewhere , for his Service . That the first , and true title , to that Government remain'd in him , and that since he was so unfortunate as to survive his Brother , he had that confidence in his Majesties Justice , that he would not add to his affliction by depriving him of an Employment , he had only transferr'd to another , that he might himself be at more liberty to do him more , and better service : And , as if the Duke had been already assur'd of his Majesties Favour to him , or that he would not seem in the least to suspect it , he publish'd his resolution of going into Provence , and made great preparations in order to that expedition . The King foreseeing that the Duke would , of all others , be the most acceptably receiv'd by that people , and knowing also , that in the confusion the Kingdom then was , the Government of Provence wherein the Duke of Savoy , and the League had made a dangerous progress since the death of Mounsieur de la Valette ) could not be maintain'd as it ought , otherwise than by the Duke's ●nterest there , thought fit not to contradict his claim ; and consequently , about the end of March the same year , sent him a Commission to go into Provence , in quality of Captain General of all his Forces there , without revoking the title of Governour , which had been granted to him by Henry the III. as also without any confirmation of it ; but commanding by particular dispatches all the Cities , and all his Servants in that Province to acknowledge , and obey him , giving the Duke in this some seeming satisfaction , till he might find a time and opportunity gently to withdraw him from thence . The Duke , having thus obtain'd leave of the King , prepar'd himself with all expedition to depart from his Governments of Xaintonge , and Angoumois ; but not before he had first settled his Domestick Affairs ; the chief of which was the Inheritance of Mounsieur de la Valette , who , some days before his Death , had made a Will , wherein , 't is true , he had made the Duke his Heir ; but with so little advantage to him , that the very particulars of the Will , exceeded the value of his Estate . He had given great Legacies to all his Friends , and to all his Servants , of which he had not omitted one , who was not very liberally rewarded . He had moreover given many pious Legacies for publick Buildings , Foundations of Convents , and Hospitals ; and with all this liberality , left so many Debts behind him , that the Duke was advis'd not to meddle 〈◊〉 the Inheritance , as a thing that would certainly be a burthen to him : But he , far from embracing an Advice , which , though prudently enough given , he thought would not be honourable for him to follow , could not think his Brothers intention sufficiently fulfill'd , if he did not add something of his own to his Liberalities : A Resolution he so peremptorily executed , that all those who were mentioned in the Will were satisfied , before the Testator's personal Estate could be priz'd , or his Revenue gather'd in . Having thus settled this business , whilst his Friends were busie levying such Forces , as he intended to lead into Provence , he had now nothing left to do , but to begin his Journey , except to take a review of his Army : Of which the Cavalry was commanded by the Sieurs de Chalais , d' Ambleville , d' Ars , ( who is still full of vigour at the writing of this History , and I think the only Cavalier remaining of all the Officers of that Army ) de Touverac , de Miran , de Gohas , de Bordes , d' Estausan , de Puygailliart , young Masses , de Boisseau , and some others ; each having a hundred Light Horse in his Troop . The Infantry had for Camp Masters , the Baron de Mata , Bonnouvrier , Pernes , and la Rodérie ; the names of the rest I could not learn , time having worn out their Memories : But the Commanders and Souldiers were such , that it was not possible to see any where a more complete , nor a more spritely Body . There remain'd in Provence of those who had kept themselves together , since the death of Mounsieur de la Valette , his own Troop of Gens-d ' Armes , and that of the Baron de Montaut his Cousin , consisting each of two hundred Cuirassiers , with that of the Marquiss de Cadenot , consisting of one . The Troops of Light Horse under the command of Belloe , of Ramefort , of Lyons , of St. Andiol , that of Buous , with his Regiment of Foot , commanded by the Chevalier de Buous his Brother , with the Regiments of Merarques , and de Valaveyre . Soon after the Duke's Arrival in those parts , he was yet re-inforc'd with fifteen hundred Foot , which the Sieur de Gouvernet brought him out of Dauphiné ; and the Constable his Uncle , to whom he gave a Visit as he pass'd through Languedoc , furnish'd him with three hundred Light Horse , under the Command of the Sieurs de Poyraux , de Monteson , and d' Entragues . So that he no sooner came into Provenc● , but that he had above ten thousand Foot , besides what he was supply'd withal from the Garrisons of the Country , which made up three thousand more , and at least fifteen or sixteen hundred Horse . The Mareschals de Camp , to those Forces he had rais'd himself , were the Sieurs de Megrin , and de Bonnouvrier , and of those in Provence , Montaut , and le Passage , who having serv'd in the same quality under his Brother , he thought , by no means fit to be disoblig'd . So many , and so vast Leagues , made at the Duke 's own charges , could not but very much exhaust his purse , which had before been weakned by the excessive expense he had been at for the Service of the two Kings : For in his Voyage to Henry the III at Tours , he had ( as has been said ) rais'd six thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , and in the last Campagne , he had brought to Henry IIII. four thousand Foot , and eight hundred Light Horse , which could not be rais'd without infinite expense : So that it is no wonder , if he was now reduc'd to borrowing , as indeed he was , and did borrow a very considerable summe at Angoulesme ; where one particular man , Francois Redout by name , Sieur de Nevillac , lent him , at his departure from thence , fifty thousand Crowns ; and which more oblig'd the Duke ( a thing I have often heard him speak of with great commendation of this Gentlemans proceeding ) so generously , that he would not so much as accept a bond for his Security , but only a Memorandum of three or four Lines ; so great a Confidence he had in the Duke's Integrity : Nor was he deceiv'd , his mony being punctually repaid at the appointed day . Things being thus order'd , the Duke departed from Angoulesme the fifth day of Iune , the same year taking his way through Perigort towards Quercy ; but there was no little contest betwixt his Honour and Affection in taking leave of his Dutchess , whom her Vertue , and Fruitfulness , had rendred to him more dear than ever ; and who on her part , as if she had foreseen this parting should be their last , as indeed it was , could by no means consent to this separation , though they were at last both of them constrain'd , to yield to the necessity , his Duty and Honour impos'd upon him . There accru'd no little advantage to his Majesties Affairs , by this Armies taking the way of Quercy ; for the Marquis de Themines , since Mareschal of France ▪ gave the Duke notice as he was upon his March , that the Forces the League had in Languedoc , under the command of the Duke de Ioyeuse , had besig'd Villo●nur , which though a little Town , was nevertheless very considerable for its situation upon the River Tarn , and for its vicinity to Tholouse , being but four Leagues distant from thence . R●nies a Gentleman of great Valour , who had the command of that place , upon the first Alarm , had put himself , with about fifteen , or sixteen Gentlemen of his Friends , into it : but it had been impossible ( having no body , but the Inhabitants to assist him ) to have defended it long without relief , and that no body , but the Duke , was able to give him : Which Father Ange de Ioyeuse a Capuchin , the Duke's Brother-in-law , and then at Tholouse , fearing he would do , and having intelligence of the Duke's motion that way , he went , and met him upon his March , where he not only endeavour'd to disswade him from that Design ; but also by all manner of Arguments to draw him over to the League : conjuring him by all the ties of Friendship , and by the most instant intreaties he could use , neither omitting the respect due to Religion , nor the obligations of Friendship , and Relation , to divert him from his purpose ; but all in vain : for the Duke setting aside all those interests of Friendship , and Alliance when they came in competition with the Duty he ought to his Prince , was deaf to all Arguments and Entreaties , and in spite of them , and him , advanc'd directly towards the place : But upon his Arrival , the Enemy , not being able to dispute it with him , immediately retir ▪ d to Tholoze , giving the Duke , by that means , free liberty to fortifie the Town ; which he did so well , as soon after gave the King's Party opportunity to gain in that place a very signal Victory , by the death of the Duke de Ioyeuse himself , and the absolute defeat of his Army . But it was not in this occasion alone that the Duke's Armes were employ'd in that Country ; for the power of the League being as considerable there , as in any Province of the Kingdom , their Designs were not ●imited to the reducing of Villemur only ; they had moreover almost block'd up Montauban , which City ( at that time reputed one of the best in France ) was in great danger , if not speedily reliev'd , to be lost . On one side it was aw'd by Moissac , on another by the Castles of Monbeton , of Mauzac , and de la Court , besides many other little places fortified round about , by which the Garrison , and Inhabitants were so straightned , and kept in , that they were reduc'd to great extremity , and scarcity of all things . This , the Duke being advertis'd of , and being also solicited by the Inhabitants , to free them from these troublesome Neighbours , he presently went about it , and to that purpose presented himself first before Moissac , which surrendring at the sight of the Cannon , he remov'd from thence before Mauzac , which did the same : but the other little places , not being so considerable , as that his presence was necessary to reduce them , he left that part of the work to the Sieurs de St. Megrin , and de Bonnouvrier , Mareschals de Camp to his Army ; himself , whilst his Forces were employ'd about those petty Enterprizes , making a step into Gascony to Visit Madam de la Valette , his Mother , and to invite his Friends in that Country to go , and share with him in the Honour of serving his Majesty in Provence . By this little digression into Gascony , the Duke had an opportunity yet further , to re-inforce himself with some particular Servants of his , with whom , having rejoyn'd his Army , he found now nothing lest to do , that might impede his March ; so that he proceeded without longer stay , on his Journey to Provence , where being arriv'd , and appearing with so gallant , and so numerous an Army , it gave no small reputation to his Majesties Affairs ; nor strook no small astonishment into the League : and , as he , in his experience very well knew , that this reputation was no ways to be kept up , but by some honourable Exploit , he undertook divers Sieges at his first Arrrival ( notwithstanding the season of the year was far spent , it being now October ) whereof that of Montauron was the first . This City , though in its situation and strength incapable of any notable defense , was nevertheless by the Commanders , ( who had eighteen foot Companies there , which the Duke of Savoy had put in , to entertain the Duke of Espe●non in his first heat ) thought tenable enough , and that the number of their men , which were nine hundred resolute Souldiers , would supply the defects of the place ; or that ( at the worst ) the Duke of Savoy , being so near , and in the head of an Army , they might defend themselves , till he should come to their Relief . This Garrison the Duke of Espernon at his Arrival presently summon'd to a surrender , at the same time representing to them , that they were in a place , that could not possibly resist the Force of great Shot , the Houses of the City making up the greatest part of their Wall ; and that they would do better not to put him to the trouble of bringing up his Artillery , than by doing it to oblige him to use them otherwise , than like Gentlemen , and Souldiers : To which they ( defying him , and despising his Admonitions ) return'd this peremptory answer , That they had undertaken to defend that place , and would maintain it , or perish , and make it good with their lives to the last man ; An Answer that quickly set the Duke to work , who immediately beleaguer'd the Town ; where the Cannon having in a few days made a wider breach than was nece●sary , the besieg'd desir'd they might Capitulate . To whom the Duke sent word , There was now no Capitulation to be granted to them , that they had lost that priviledge , and that he would not receive them upon other terms , than upon surrender to mercy ; that they were best therefore to deliberate , whether they would run the fortune of an Assault , or presently submit to that Condition , it being the only , and final Favour they were to expect . Whilst these matters were in agitation , the Duke of Savoy , who had engag'd these men in this desperate place , and knew , as well as any , the danger they were in , was advancing with three thousand Foot , and five hundred Light Horse to relieve them ; which the Duke of Espernon was no sooner enform'd of , but that leaving a sufficient Force to maintain the Siege , he went out to meet him , and bravely offer'd him Battel : But the Savoyard , not daring to run so great a hazard , retir'd without any further attempt ; so that the Besieg'd , being out of all hopes of Relief , were forc'd to surrender to the Duke's discretion , where their Insolence , and Rebellion receiv'd their due reward , and that in as high a degree , and with the greatest rigour , the Law of Arms does permit : whereby they were made miserable examples of the greatest cruelty . All the Captains found in the place , to the number of fourteen , were immediately hang'd up , and five hundred common Souldiers sent to the Gallies at Taulon ; the rest either escap'd in the time of the Capitulation , or were ●lain , during the Siege : A severity that ought not to have been practis'd , upon our own Nation . But the Duke would by this give the Duke of Savoy to understand , that he , having violated the publick Faith , and his League with the Kings of France , as he had done , he would have no fair Quarter with him , nor use him otherwise than as a mortal Enemy to the Crown , and Kingdom . After this Action , the Duke conceiving himself no less oblig'd to protect his Majesties good Subjects , than to suppress his Enemies ; his first care was to secure the Officers of the Parliament of Provence ( such as had declar'd for the King from the beginning , and had retir'd themselves from Aix ( the seat of Parliament ) from the time the City had revolted to the Duke of Savoy ) in some place of safety : For this purpose he could find no place so fit for strength , and conveniency as Manosque , where he seated them in great security , and honour . And that the time might not pass away without some shew of Action , whilst the season would not give him leave smartly to follow the War ; he in this dead time of the year , with a strong party of Horse scour'd the Country all over the whole Province . Neither was this an unnecessary , or an unprofitable diligence , by which he confirm'd those Cities , already declar'd for the King , in their duty ; and also frighted those inclining to a Revolt into better Resolutions : But the greatest advantage he reap'd by it was , that by this means , he inform'd himself , upon the particular places themselves , of the general estate of the whole Province ; and moreover , kept his men in action , like a Captain that very well understood Order and Discipline to be the only things , that establish , and support an Army , and the pest of great Bodies to be sloath and liberty , which debauch Souldiers from their Duty , and have often been observ'd to dissolve , and disperse the greatest Armies , when the Souldier has been suffer'd to enrich himself by idleness , and license , upon the plunder of his Quarters . He therefore provided for the subsistence of his men , by imposing Contributions upon the Province , which nevertheless was not done without the advice and consent of the Officers of Parliament ; by whose Authority , as well as his own , he order'd a certain rate of all things in the Markets , and that at so indifferent a price , that the Commons found a greater convenience in the Quartering of Souldiers , than in being without ; so quick a return they had for their Corn , and other Provisions , and so certain was their pay . To this the Assessments , design'd to defray these Provisions , were so equally laid upon the whole Country , that no man could complain he was opprest : nor was there any who did not find his advantage in this necessary evil . In fine , all things were settled so much to the general conveniency , and satisfaction of all , that I have an hundred times heard the Duke wish for such an establishment in Guienne : but the contagion was there already spread too far , and had taken too deep root , to admit so happy a reformation . By this prudent disposition of things , the Souldier found himself provided of his share of all things necessary where ever he came , according to the order prescrib'd : Neither was he to exact more upon pain of death ; a penalty that without mercy follow'd the offense : by which severe Discipline , the King's Party , in those parts , were in a short time observ'd to be very much encreas'd . The Duke , solicitous to maintain this Reputation of the Royal Arms , by some notable enterprize , resolv'd to make an attempt upon the City of Arles ; neither did he herein make an ill choice , it being one of the most considerable places of Provence , seated upon the Banks of Rosne , and inhabited by above three hundred Families of very good quality , who here made their ordinary residence ; besides a vast number of Citizens , and inferiour people . This City , like all others which are situated upon Navigable Rivers , and daily expect to be supply'd with fresh Provisions , kept very little before-hand in store ; which the Duke being well enform'd of , contented himself with shutting up the River only above , and below , and cutting off the Succours of the adjacent Countrey , by Quartering several Troops on both sides the River : by which means , without much trouble , or any considerable loss in a month , or five weeks time , this strong City was reduc'd to a necessity of surrender , and to shake hands with the League , for whom they had hitherto been zealous to the highest degree . They came therefore to a Capitulation , in which the Duke was content to accept of thirty Hostages for their future good behaviour , and with that caution to ease them of the burthen of a Garrison ; which in truth at that time , before he was well settled in his Government , he could not well have spar'd , nor without manifest prejudice to his Majesties , and his own private Affairs . Nevertheless what good security soever the Duke thought he had taken to bind them to their Duty , the Inhabitants made no scruple afterwards , in the Revolt of the Cities of Provence , by their Rebellion to expose the lives of so many men of Quality , who had generously stak'd their persons for the good of their fellow Citizens , to the Duke 's just indignation ; though he by a clemency much more extraordinary , than the severity he had shew'd at Montauron , dismiss'd the Hostages to their own houses , without so much as putting them to ransome ; which in an occasion of this nature is no usual Favour . After this success , the Duke yet undertook the Siege of Antibe , a place wonderfully well fortifi'd , seated upon the Sea shore , and favour'd with a very good Port ; which the Duke of Savoy , since his last taking of it , to assure his possession , had so fortified , and mann'd , that he thought it impossible to be taken . The Duke of Espernon notwithstanding presented himself before it , where having summon'd the Governour to a surrender , and his Trumpet being sent back with a scornful answer , he proceeded to a formal Siege , advancing by T●enches , raising of Batteries , and duly observing whatever the Method , and Discipline of War prescribe in the most difficult attempts . The Town was defended for a while , but the Governour in the end retir'd into his Fo●t , where he thought he should be in a condition to make the Duke spend his time , and consume his Army unprofitably , and to no purpose . This place had besides its own strength , and advantageous situation , this further convenience , that every night , by the Duke of Savoy's order , a Gally set out from Nice , that brought all the refr●shments to the besieg'd , they could desire , carried away their Sick , and Wounded , brought them in fresh Souldiers , and provided all things necessary for them ; which so continual Succour , and seasonable Supplies , swell'd the Governour with an opinion , that the Duke could never force him : Neither was the Duke displeas'd at his confidence , hoping that this security of his would at one time or another contribute to the success of his Design . He therefore continued his approaches , and try'd all ways imaginable to effect his enterprize ; when at last his Cannon having batterd the Curtain in a place not much frequented , he perceiv'd , that those within kept no guard there ; by which he believ'd they had not observ'd that breach , and immediately resolv'd to make his advantage of that negligence . To this purpose therefore he sent a Serjeant to discover the breach , who accordingly having gone in , and return'd by a hole big enough for a man to pass at his ●ase , he made his report to the Duke , that there was so little order in the place , that no one so much as thought of repairing that Breach , and that there was no Guard at all kept there . Upon this intelligence the Duke resolv'd , that an Assault should the next morning be made , on that side the Fortress ; which , that it might the better succeed , a general Assault was to be made shew of , that the Defendants , being every where employ'd , whilst they were deluded by false Alarms , fi●ty good men , chosen for the purpose , seconded by an hundred more , and that hundred by a greater number , might creep up to the Curtain , and slip in at the Breach ; a Design that took effect : In the execution of which , the Alarm having surpriz'd the Governour in Bed , and he running out in his Night-Gown , and Slippers ▪ to see what was the matter , was in that posture taken , as the Fort it self was by Assault . And here , though by the Law of Arms all things were at the Conquerours discretion , the Duke nevertheless proceeding in that moderate way he had taken up , after his severity at Montauron , absolutely forbad all unnecessary slaughter , contenting himself with detaining the Governour , and some of his Officers , prisoners . The Duke of Savoy , who had made this place his chiefest Arsenal , had furnish'd it so well with Artillery , that the Duke there found thirty brass Pieces , of which fourteen were Royal Culverines , or Bastards , with great store of Ammunition , which did him no little service in the prosecution of that War , against the Duke of Savoy himself . The Gally from Nice fail'd not the next night to come according to her custom ; and , if it had been thought of , to have answer'd her Signal by the usual countersign , had infallibly been taken with the place : but in the heat of the Victory , no body having remembred it , she retir'd safe to Nice , those who were in her , by the omission of the Signal , and by the noise and confusion they heard in the Town , concluding the Fort , and all , to be certainly taken . From Antibe the Duke went to Cannes , which had revolted after the Death of Mounsieur de la Valette , a very good Port Town , which nevertheless surrendred at the first Summons : So that hunting , and every where unkennelling the Sav●yards , at this successful rate , who had possess'd themselves of most of the best Cities of Provence , he gave Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres , who was newly entred into Savoy , and who was deputed for that Service by the Treaty , made a little before betwixt Mounsieur de la Valette , and the foremention'd Princes of Italy , great opportunity to make a notable progress into that Dukedom . Neither was it by these diversions alone that he favour'd l'Esdiguiers invasion of Savoy , but by a more important assistance : for when the Duke of Savoy ( driven out of Provence on the one side by the Duke of Espernon , and call'd home on the other to the defense of his own Dukedom , by the dangerous progress l' Esdiguieres had there already made ) return'd upon him with all the Forces he had ; doubtless Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres had been in apparent danger of some notable Defeat , if at his request , and in so urgent a necessity , the Duke of Espernon had not assisted him with twelve hundred Foot , and three hundred Horse ; w●ich he sent him under the command of the Chavalier de Buous , and to make the obligation the greater , had not also procur'd him from the Constable ( with whom the Duke had a very great interest ) almost as many more Forces , by which he was not only rescu'd from the present danger , but likewise put into a capacity of attempting greater things than he had yet done . A courtesie very ill requited , as we shall see in the following Revolutions of Provence ; the Duke having afterwards no such enemy as he , whom he had so seasonably assisted , in a time of the greatest nece●sity and danger . The success that hitherto had attended the Duke , gave so great a reputation to the Royal Arms , and had so discountenanc'd the Enemy , that there scarce remain'd a place in the whole Province , tha● durst shut their Gates against him : So that after the Duke of Savoy was retir'd ( as you have heard ) into his own Country , the Duke had leisure , and without much difficulty , to recover Frejus , Cicutat , Cisteron , St. Tropes , with many other important places that had revolted after the death of Mounsieur de la Val●tte , and to make himself Master of all Provence ; Aix , and Marselles , only excepted . These two were the Capital Cities of the Province , the first considerable for its circuit , and the seat of Parliament establish'd there ; and the other , for its greatness also , and for the number of Inhabitants ; but principally for the Port , reputed one of the best upon the Mediterranean Sea. These two Cities so far forgot themselves , their Duty , and Allegiance , that after the death of Henry the III. ( animated by an indiscreet zeal to Religion , which was ever the Leaguers Pretense , to abuse the simplicity of the people ) they rather chose to create an Usurper in the person of the Duke of Savoy , and to submit themselves to his invasive Government , than to acknowledge , and obey their own lawful , and natural Prin●e . At the instigation therefore of the Countess de Saut , of the Count de Carces , and some others of Quality in the Country , who were fierce for the League , they sent a Deputation to this Duke , as far as Turin ; where , by the mouths of two Commissioners of Parliament , and many other Officers , and in the name of the people , they made him a voluntary tender of the Principality of the County of Provence . Whereupon the Duke , in acknowledgment of so free , and unexpected an offer , had not only receiv'd them into , and promis'd them his own protection ; but likewise that of the King of Spain his Father-in-law , coming himself in person to take possession of his new Province , where he had , almost in all places , been receiv'd with all the honour and applause he could possibly expect , or desire . An act becoming a giddy and rebellious people ; who coming afterwards to recollect themselves , to consider what they had done , and how great a fault they had committed against their Faith and Duty , were yet resolv'd to persist in their Rebellion , and by taking measure of their own offense , apprehending no possibility of pardon , determin'd to rely upon their own strength ; and creating courage out of despair , were resolute to suffer the utmost extremities , rather than to recede from what they had so infamously , and immaturely done . All which , although it was very well known to the Duke of Espernon , and likewise what resistance was to be expected , from men made desperate by their own Crimes : yet had he the courage to make an attempt upon these two great Cities , if possible , to reduce them to their obedience , which , had Fortune contributed any thing to the greatness , and bravery of the Design , had certainly taken a happy effect . The Duke having , upon mature deliberation , resolv'd upon these two Enterprizes , would begin with that of Aix , as appearing the easier to be accomplish'd , Aix wanting those Succours by Sea , which Marselles , upon occasion , was certain to have : But his Forces , being too few to form a regular Siege , against so great a City , he was fain to supply that defect by erecting many Forts against it ; which , shutting up the Avenues , were , notwithstanding his want of men , sufficient to block up the City . Betwixt these Forts , in a place of advantage , he caus'd a Grand to be erected , that is to say , a greater Fort , after the form of a new City , opposite to , and within a Musquet-shot of the old ; where the greatest part of his Infantry were bestow'd with great convenience , and from whence the Duke could so perfectly discover , whatever could be practis'd against him by the Enemy , that it was impossible so to surprize him , but that he would be ever ready to relieve any of his Quarters with great facility , should any thing be attempted against them . The Cavalry , that could by no means subsist in the same place , were dispos'd into several Garrisons , some nearer , some further off , according as there was convenience of Quarters , of which those under the command of Chastelliers , du Passage , de Buous , and de Ramefort were the nearest , where they wanted no opportunities of signalizing their Vigilancy , and Valour : An order so admirably establish'd , as in time reduc'd the City of Aix , to such extremities , that they must certainly have fall'n into the Duke's hands , had not the Inhabitants declar'd a resolution of submitting themselves to none , but the King ; where notwithstanding the Duke was the only Author of their submission , as he was of all other advantages the King obtain'd in Provence , though still the artifice of his Enemies so skreen'd his merits from his Majesties observation , that he receiv'd very little thanks for his labour . The Duke began to build his Fort in Iune 1593. The Count de Carces near ally'd to the Duke of Mayenne ( being Son by a former Husband to the Dutchess his Wi●e ) commanded in the City , where the Inhabitants under his command , back'd by some Foot Companies belonging to the Duke of Savoy , which yet remain'd in that Country , were so brisk , as , at the Duke's first sitting down , by frequent Sallies to disturb his Building ; but were ever beaten back with so great loss , that they were at last content to sit still , and suffer what they found they were not able to oppose . And here I find my self upon a Scene of Honour , where the best Pen might be worthily employ'd : where notwithstanding , should I make particular mention of all the Skirmishes , Combats , and brave actions that hapned upon this occasion , I should fall into the error , which of all others I most pretend to shun , and trouble my Reader with a long , and perhaps a tedious Narrative ; though some of them are of so shining a Reputation , as can , by no means , be pass'd over in silence . Whilst the Duke therefore was very busie about raising his Fort , the Count de Carces , who would try all possible ways to hinder that work , sallied out of the Town at broad noon-day with 400 Gentlemen , of which number was the Count de Suze , Bezaudun , Camp-Mareschal , S. Marcelin , and Reglanette , with many more Gentlemen of Quality , who followed by 2000 men , what of the Inhabitants , and what of the Companies in Garrison , went with a design to overthrow the Works already begun , and if possible to compel the Duke to retire . A Design , that as it was brave in it self , so was the time wherein it should be executed as prudently chosen ; for at so unexpected an hour most part of the Duke's Souldiers were either sleeping in their Huts , or gone abroad to Forrage so that the Duke had very few about him : Neither , if the Infantry were in such disorder , were the Horse in a greater readiness , which constrain'd the Duke , who had mounted at the first noise of the Alarm , being able to get but very few together , with those few to expose himself to withstand the first fury of the Enemy . Chastelier ( whom we have already begun to call the Baron d' Ars ) hearing in his Quarters a noise , and uproar , such as is usually occasion'd by tumultuous Sallies , with the Sieur de Buous , were the first , who with their Troops came in to the Duke's succour , whom , as soon as come , he commanded to charge the Enemy ; whilst himself , who had soon rallied all who were in a condition to fight , following them close at the heels , fell so furiously into the Body of the Assailants as made all give way before him . The Count de Carces , seeing his men so roughly handled , endeavour'd to recover an Hospital in the mid-way , betwixt the Fort , and the City , with an intent there to rally his men , and to make good the place : but the Duke falling in pell-mell amongst them , forc'd him to continue his flight to the very Graffe of the City , where many of his men were slain ; by which ill success the Enemy having lost above 400 men , they were for the future better advis'd , than to make any more such sallies , and suffer'd the Duke , in great security , to continue his work under their noses . Whilst every one thought the Duke wholly intent upon this Design of Aix , and that mens minds were suspended in expectation of the event of that enterprize , he conceiv'd there was an advantage to be made of this general belief , that seem'd to falicitate an attempt upon Marselles it self ; which , as it was very improbable by open force to take any good effect , so was it to be carried on with great prudence , and secresie , to make it succeed : He therefore gave private Instructions to all such Commanders as he intended to make use of in this Enterprize , to make ready 3000 chosen Foot , and 400 Light Horse , as also to prepare three Petards , with which in the beginning of a very dark night , he silently rose from his Quarters , marching his men the direct Road to Marselles . He had not as yet discover'd his Design to any , when being advanc'd about half a League on his way , and thinking it now high time to put his Friends out of suspense , who knew nothing whither they were to go , he call'd all the Chief Officers of his Party about him , and in a short Harangue , told them , That if he had not sooner discover'd his Design unto them , it was not for any diffidence he had of their fidelity , which was already sufficiently known unto him ; that after the many testimonies they had , upon all occasions , given him , of their Worth , and Valour , he had more reason to seek opportunities wherein he might manifest his gratitude , than to expect any further proof from them : but that as secresie was the great promoter of all Enterprizes of the nature of this , wherein he now intended to employ them , he would not , should any disaster happen , that the least colour of blame should reflect upon any of them ; but much rather be wholly imputed to Fortune : but nevertheless all things being so well order'd , as he conceiv'd they were , there was no doubt to be made of a successful issue : That he therefore conjur'd them resolutely to undertake an action of the greatest advantage to the King , to his Majesties Affairs , and to their own particular benefit , and honour , that could possibly be propos'd : That every one there knew Marselles to be one of the most important Cities , whether consider'd in the commodity of its Haven , or in its vicinity to Foreign Countries , in the whole Kingdom : That this City reduc'd by the King of Spain's promises , and the Duke of Savoy's together , had already put her self into their protection ; and persisting in her obstinacy , was ready to open her Gates to Strangers , to receive their Garrisons , and to give away her liberty to them , after having violated her Faith , and Duty to her lawful Sovereign : That should strangers once get entire possession of that City , it would be lost for ever , and that there would be no hopes ever to drive them from so advantageous a post , what attempts soever could be made , against a place so strong , and so easie to be reliev'd : That next to the publick concern he consider'd the reducing of this City as a certain and firm establishment of his own interest in Provence ; and that they themselves ought to look upon it as a pledge , whereby that fair , and rich Province would be assur'd unto them , and that would give them an entire authority over the people , who after so brave an exploit , would no more be able to vie Merit , or Valour with them , as they had formerly done : That such as had undertaken Enterprizes of this nature were wont to animate their companions with hopes of Booty ; but that for his part he should take a contrary way : That it was not his intent to ruine Provence , nor the City of Marselles , but to preserve both the one , and the other for the King , to establish himself there in order to his Majesties Service , and to procure for them other advantages , and by other means suiting to their great merit , and the service they had perform'd : That this City once taken there could be no more fear of wanting provisions for the Army , the conveniency of the Port bringing in all things necessary in great abundance , that the evil-affectedness of the people would for the future be able to produce nothing to their prejudice , they having in their own hands either the Keyes of the Province to let in all necessary Succours , or otherwise the Chains that would tye them fast to their duty : That above all things therefore he most earnestly desir'd them to restrain the insolence of the Souldier , whom notwithstanding he did not thereby intend to hinder of the benefit they might justly make of the Inhabitants Estates , which were already forfeited to them by by their Rebellion , and of which they should soon be possess'd by the Victory : but that he desir'd they might be fairly divided amongst them , that they might the longer enjoy what they got , and not lose , and destroy the spoil , as it otfen falls out in the sack , and plunder of great Cities : That he would not upon this occasion suggest unto them the remembrance of their accustomed Valour , that he knew by good experience such exhortations were altogether unnecessary to them in bold , and dangerous attempts ; and that he only conjur'd them to follow his example now , as hitherto they had follow'd his Person , and Fortune . The Duke , having thus prepar'd his Friends for the Enterprize , continued on his way ; when , being come within sight of the place , he himself , with those that had charge of the Petards , advanc'd up to the Gate : Of these the first Petard play'd to as good effect , as was to be expected , having made a hole in the Gate wide enough for a man easily to get through ; which , though made wider by the second , yet did not the Gate fall down , being supported by a great iron Bar behind : The Duke therefore call'd for the third Petard , but in vain ; no Petard being to be heard of , no more than the man to whose trust it was committed ; which made them try to break the Bar with Axes , that they might have the passage more free to relieve some of their men , who were already got in by the hole of the Gate : But the Inhabitants , rouz'd at the first noise of the Petards , running to their Arms , made a stout opposition ; where , having but few to deal withal , the Assailants were with great ease beaten back , and the Gate as suddenly Barricado'd up . It is not to be imagin'd how infinitely the Duke was afflicted at this ill success , and the more , because he thought he had made himself , as it were , Master of the event by the prudent conduct of his Design ; though he has since thought himself happy in failing of his purpose ( so much should men susspect their own desires in the choice of things that concern the conduct of their lives ) it being to be fear'd , that had the Duke been establish'd in the power t●e winning of this City would have seated him in , and receiv'd those affronts , and that ill usage from Court , he afterwards did in the revolutions of Provence , the sense of those injuries might have prompted him to do things no ways suiting with his Duty , as we shall see he was soon after tempted to do . I do much wonder that none of our Historians have so much as mention'd this Enterprize , who have some of them been very particular about many others of the Duke 's of much less importance ; whose omission of this has engag'd me to insist longer upon it , than otherwise I should have done ; that so brave an Action might not be buried in oblivion : of which the bare Project could not have been meditated by a mean courage , nor the Design carried on so far by an ordinary prudence . The Duke , being retir'd to his Fort very much discontented at his evil success , would revenge himself of that disgrace by new , and brisker attempts upon the City of Aix : Wherefore having intelligence that the Inhabitants already began to feel themselves straightned for want of Victuals , he , to take from them all future hopes of supply , immediately fell to destroying all the Fruits , and Corn of the Country round about ; and , not content to do them this mischief without , plai'd so many Cannon-shot into the Town , that not a man durst appear in the streets , or abide in the upper rooms of their houses : But the besieg'd , ingenious in their Revenge , contriv'd a way to pay him back some of his Balls by a Counter-battery from the great Tower of the Church of Nostredame ; a Pile of great note , and fame , as well for its exceeding height , as for the excellency of its Architecture , and Beauty . To the top therefore of this Tower , they made shift to crane up two Culverines , and had a Cannoneer so expert , as not only levell'd them right against the Fort , but even against the Duke's own Tent within it , where he made the strangest shot , that perhaps ever flew from such an Engine . This Cannoneer , under the protection of some little Truce ( of which there happen many in such Sieges , either for the carrying off their Dead , or some other occasion ) had , unknown , crept into the Fort , and had there diligently observ'd every part of the Duke's Quarter : He had also discover'd that the Duke every afternoon us'd to play at Cards in the Parlour of his Tent , and had observ'd so much as the place where his Chair was constantly set . Having thus inform'd himself of all these circumstances , he return'd to the City , where , after he had levell'd his two Guns to his own desire , he was so confident of his skill , as to offer odds , that in one of two shots he was about to make , he would either kill the Duke of Espernon , or very much endanger his life ; when immediately giving fire , he prov'd in part as good as his word , the shot lighting directly into the place , to which it had been by his eye before directed . The Duke was at this time playing at Primero , and set betwixt two Gentlemen , one called le Po●y ; the others name I could not learn , who were both of them beaten to pieces , one over , and the other under the Duke ; who by an incredible vigilancy of Fortune , being at that instant bow'd down upon the Table , to draw the money he had newly won upon a rest , escap'd that fatal blow ; yet though he escap'd death , it was not without two great wounds , one by a piece of one of the poor Gentlemen's Bones , that pierc'd deep into his Belly ; and the other , by another piece of a Bone , in his hip ; of both which he carried the marks along with him to his Grave . Those of the Town who were soon aware of the lucky hit their Cannoneer had made , believing the effect of it to be greater , than indeed it was , would not let slip an opportunity , wherein they conceiv'd something might be executed to their own advantage : wherefore they immediately sent out St. Romans , one of their Mareschals de Camp , with an hundred and fifty Light Horse at one Gate , and Bezaudun with the like number at another , to try , if in the confusion they heard in the Fort something might not be attempted with success , who , had they found a fit advantage , were to have been seconded by the entire Forces of the City ; but the Duke , notwithstanding the pain of his Wounds , omitting nothing of his usual care , was no sooner taken up from the ground , where the sho● had beaten him down , than he commanded every one to stand to his Arms ; by which means the Enemy , whose design it was to have come upon the Surprize , seeing the Duke's Forces ready to receive them , retir'd without fighting , being soon undeceiv'd in their false hopes , both of the Duke's death , and of the Defeat of his Army . The Duke's Wounds , which every one at first judg'd to be mortal , made his Chirurgeons resolve upon removing him out of the noise , and tumult of the Fort , into a Farm hard by ; a place which to them seem'd to be very secure from any practice of the Enemy : But this opinion , instead of giving him that quiet , and repose they kindly intended , had once more like to have cost him his life ; for the besieg'd , who watch'd all opportunities of making continual attempts upon the Duke's person , having observ'd that the place to which he was retir'd , although covered by the Fort , was nevertheless at a good distance from his Camp , and only guarded by a small party of Horse , resolv'd to try , either to take him alive , or at least to kill him in his Quarters . To this purpose therefore , sallying out of the Town with 400 of their best Horse , they furiously set upon the Duke's Horse-Guard ; who were all presently cut to pieces , and Camseque who commanded them laid dead upon the place . D' Ars , whose duty it was to relieve them coming fortunately in upon their Defeat , renew'd the Fight , where he so bravely withstood the Enemies fury , that after his Brother Ceré , had been wounded and maim'd with infinite Blows , and himself beaten from his Horse , and remounted by one of his Compagnions , he gave du Passage , one of the Duke 's Mareschals de Camp , time to come in to his succour ; by whose assistance the Enemy was at last forc'd to retire , leaving many of their men dead upon the place , as the Baron d' Ars in this conflict lost the most part of his Troop . This Cannon-shot which at the little distance of 200 paces had only wounded the Duke , was not so favourable to the Dutchess his Wife , whom it kill'd out-right at the distance of 200 Leagues . This Lady had been brought to bed ( as has been said before ) this same year 1593 of Lewis , since Cardinal de la Valette ) whom the grief for her Husbands absence ( which was nothing diminished by the course of time ) had still so far kept back from the recovery of her former strength , after her lying in ; that what was only a little indisposition at first , being much encreas'd by her melancholy , grew to such a distemper , as made her Friends at last begin to apprehend a mortal consequence from her disconsolate life . To divert this ill humour therefore , they often perswaded her to go abroad , sometimes to Church , sometimes on Visits ; when being gone out one day to hear Mass , at her return she espied one of the Duke's Foot-men , who , unknown to him , had been , by some of his Officers dispatch'd away to Angoulesme , on purpose to prevent any false rumors , that might there be spread concerning the Duke's accident , and so discreetly to acquaint the Dutchess with what had hapned , that she might not unseasonably be surpriz'd with the news of his mischance ; an honest , and a prudent care in them , though her destiny rendred all these precautions fruitless , and vain : for she had no sooner cast her eye on the fellow , who , being but newly arriv'd , had as yet spoke to none , but that she call'd him to her , suddenly demanding of him her Letters from the Duke : to whom , the poor Lacquy surpriz'd , and da●nted at her demand , innocently related that the Duke was wounded , and by a Cannon-shot : But , as if that word had been the shot it self , the Dutchess sunk down in a swoon , as one , that , apprehending a Cannon shot could be no less than mortal , would not survive him she concluded to be dead , and who was far dearer to her , than her own life . In which condition she was presently taken up by her people , and carried home ; where all possible means was us'd to bring her to her self , as at last she was ; though it was only to make her more sensible of death , which followed the ninth day after she had heard the unhappy news . Before her Death she made a Will , wherein she bequeath'd whatever was in her gift to the Duke her Husband ; to whom , recommending her Children , as the common pledges of their mutual affection , she conjur'd him , for their sakes , never to marry again . Thus died this young , and excellent Lady , in the six and twentieth Year of her Age , after having manifested an indifferency for life , becoming her masculine Courage , and Resignation unto Death , worthy her great Piety , and Vertue . The Sieur du-Masses , Lieutenant for the King under the Duke in that Government , dispatch'd a Courier to the Duke , to acquaint him with his loss , as also with the Dutchess her dying request unto him ; who , after having given publick testimonies of his affliction , than which nothing could be greater , he vow'd to observe what she expected from his fidelity to the last hour of his Life : A promise that he as faithfully observ'd , though in the space of fifty years , that he surviv'd this excellent Lady , he was offer'd many and great advantageous matches , which he still refus'd ; ever professing that the respect he bore to his dead Ladies last request , did , and should with-hold him from embracing a new Wife , and f●om embarquing in a new Fortune . Fortune had hitherto so favour'd the Duke in almost all his Enterprizes , that his Affairs had been carried on with great prosperity and success , and the Provisions he had drawn from the Province , or bought with his own mony , had kept his Army in so good Discipline , and Obedience , that the Provencials had tasted very little of the incommodities of War : Yet wanted there not some unquiet Spirits , who , enemies to the peoples peace , as envious of the Duke 's good Fortune , endeavour'd by all imaginable ways to debauch from him the respect , and good will he had by his noble carriage acquir'd from the greater part of the Country , and from the better sort of men , perswading them , that his severe and hasty humour proceeded from a purpose he had to usurp an absolute Authority over them ; and , rendring his best intentions so suspected to the people , as made them at last refuse to pay their accustomed Taxes . It was by so much the easier to corrupt these undiscerning spirits , by how much a certain emulation has ever been observ'd to be betwixt the Provencials and Gascons , as seems to have been hereditary , if not natural , to those two people : So that the Provencials not being able to endure the dominion of those with whom they had ever disputed the prize of Glory , and Valour , were easily tempted to shake off the yoke that either was , or was pretended to be impos'd upon them : After therefore ( as has been said ) they had denied the Duke those Contributions , which , until then , they had willingly paid , most of the Souldiers of the Country who were in his Army retir'd themselves , and some of the chief Nobility pretended to favour at Court by accusing him of inordinate Ambition ; though all his endeavour to make himself considerable in Provence , was only in order to his Majesties Service . The Duke seeing things in this ill condition , would by force have reduc'd them to their former posture : but this remedy ( which was by no means proper for the constitution of that people ) ripping up the memory of the severe punishments he had in such cases inflicted upon several men in divers places , serv'd only to make them desperate in their disobedience , and to incen●e them to the last degree . Thus did all those , who had manifested an animosity against the Duke , begin to apprehend falling into his power , amongst which the Leaguers were in the greatest fear ; who , as their obstinate Rebellion had made their fault much greater , than theirs , who like Souldiers had defended Montauron , so did they fear a worse punishment , if worse could be , than had been inflicted upon them . They saw their City of Aix reduc'd to the last extremity ; neither would those within stay till they could come to their Relief . The Count de Carces , a particular Enemy to the Duke ( besides the hatred that diversity of interest does usually beget ) above all things dreaded to fall into his hands : so that Friends , and Enemies , those who pretended to be Royallists , and Leaguers conspiring together to hinder the Duke's further advancement , he saw , almost in a moment , all Provence in Mutiny , and Insurrection . The King had already publickly embrac'd the Catholick Religion , of which he had made open profession at St. Dennis , the five and twentieth day of Iuly this same year : whose Conversion having taken away all manner of pretense from such as had declar'd they forsook his Majesties Service upon no other accompt , than the Interest of Religion ; the Inhabitants of Aix conceiv'd they could now no longer continue in their Rebellion , without manifesting to all the world that they were sway'd by other considerations , than those they had already declar'd ; to which the Count de Carces ( making use of this time , and occasion ) adding his perswasions , one while representing to them their Duty to their Prince , and another the severity they were to expect from the Duke of Espernon , animated , as he must of necessity be , by the hatred they had in this Siege express'd against his Person , he at last prevail'd with them to send away speedily to the King , to assure his Majesty of their Fidelity and Obedience . This was the first thing that discover'd a disunion in the League : of which , though the Duke of Mayenne highly complain'd to the Count de Carces , reproaching him with weakness , and charging him with all the miscarriages that should after happen to their Faction ; yet was he deaf to his reproaches , and the fear of falling into the Duke's hands , as he was upon the point to do ( the City of Aix , not being able longer to hold out ) being more prevalent upon him , than the respect of his Alliance , he resolutely persisted in his first Design . But the Count de Carces was not satisfied with hindering the Duke from making himself Master of the City of Aix only , the hatred he implacably bore him proceeding yet further , and to contrivances of more dangerous consequence against him . There was none who did not believe the King had a jealousie of the Duke's Designs ; amongst whom , the Count de Carces , who understood it better than the rest , easily perswaded himself that his Majesty would not suffer the Duke to encrease his Reputation , and Power in Provence , by the taking of Aix , one of the most important places of that Province : And he further knew the Duke would as hardly consent to have his Conquest , so near effected , forestall'd , and the prey snatch'd out of his hands : So that in this diversity of pretensions , he doubted not , but that the King's aversion to the Duke , as also his mistrust of him , would be infinitely encreas'd ; which in the end succeeded as he had foreseen , and projected . The Estates of the Country , assembled at Aix , appointed Deputies to go make a tender to the King of the obedience of their City , provided his Majesty would please to protect them against the Duke of Espernon , whose power , they said , was grown formidable , and his insolence not to be endur'd . 'T is true , he had acted vigorously against them , but they would not say , That had he proceeded with greater moderation , they would ever have return'd to their obedience , or departed from the Faction , whose interest they had so precipitously , and rebelliously embrac'd . The Deputies found it no hard matter to obtain from the King what they desir'd , as to the acceptation of their City , which his Majesty was very glad should return into his obedience : but for what concern'd the Duke of Espernon , against whom their deputation was chiefly directed , they could nothing prevail at this time ; not that they fail'd on their parts with their utmost endeavour , and eloquence , to render his Actions , and fidelity suspected , to set the Kings heart more , and more against him : But whether it were that his Majesty would not give credit to so partial , and so passionate accusers ; or ( which is more likely ) that in the present posture of his Affairs , not yet well settled , he thought it not convenient to disoblige the Duke to such a degree ; he would by no means gratifie them in that part of their deputation , that pointed at the Duke's removal from his Government . He saw him powerful in the Country , supported with great Relations , and possess'd of many strong holds ; in which condition it had been dangerous to provoke him to the height : wherefore he thought it best to choose a mean betwixt these extremes , and to give the Deputies some satisfaction , without touching the Duke's Authority in Provence , excepting in the City of Aix only ; which , at the Deputies request his Majesty would not absolutely leave at his discretion . His Maje●ties Conversion had as yet produc'd no great advantage to , nor no great alteration in his Affairs , saving that he had thereby assur'd many good Catholicks to his Service , who before were a little distracted in their Duty , and suspended betwixt Loyalty and Religion : But the League still remain'd in the same vigour , and the Spaniards hopes were yet as great as ever to carry the Election of their Infanta to the Crown , in the approaching Assembly of the counterfeit Estates of the League at Paris . All propositions of Accommodation with the Duke of Mayenne had prov'd ineffectual , who was the more inflexible to Peace , by how much his Kindred , and Confederates ( the Count de Carces excepted ) continued firm in their union , which also of it self was not very likely soon to dis●olve , where there were so many pretenders to the Crown , to which five , or six of the Family at once aspir'd . In this conjuncture of Affairs , the King willing to make much of those few Servants h● had , and principally of the Duke , that he might win time to order him at a better advantage , when the State should be settled in a better condition , wholly referr'd all differences depending betwixt the Duke , and the Provencials , to the Constable de Montmoren●y's Arbitration : A man of all others , the most ●it to accommodate those Differences , who being a near Ally , and a passionate Friend to the Duke , and his Interests , could no ways stand ●uspected to him ; and who his Majesty knew would be well lik'd of by the Provencials : a people the Constable by bordering upon them had had many opportunities several ways to oblige . Neither did his Majesty altogether ●o trust to the Referree he had in publick honoured with that Office , but that he at the same time sent private instructions to Mounsieur l' Esd●guieres , and to Colonel Alphonso d' Ornano , to have an eye to the Duke's Actions ; and in case they saw him obstinate to the taking the City of Aix , or that the Constable should in his Arbitration be partial to him , that then they should openly undertake the protection of that people , and by all means assure to his Majesty the pos●es●ion of that City . Yet were not these orders , how secretly soever deliver'd , so closely carried , but that the Duke had immediate knowledge thereof ; at which unexpected unkindness being infinitely surpriz'd , and wounded to the quick , to see his Services , and good Intentions rewarded by so apparent a mistrust , he took up Resolutions , which though I shall by no means pretend to justifie , yet that the condition , and misfortune of the time may something serve to excuse : There was scarce a great man of that Age that was not of opinion a man might lawfully defend his own Fortune , even against his Prince , an error with which the Duke also , having been pre-possess'd , and therein , by a number of ill examples , confirm'd , he was resolv'd not to refer the Controversie about Aix , nor the interest he had in Provence to arbitration ; but to maintain himself in that Interest , and Authority , with all the Force , and Power he had : which made l' Esdiguieres , who was soon enform'd how little the Duke was dispos'd to submit to the King's order , after having conferr'd with Seignior Alphonso , and concluded about the course they were to take , to retire into Dauphiné , there to prepare himself to pass over with all expedition , and with all the Force he could make into Provence . Whilst these little contests in Provence had been thus carried on , which had taken up some time , the King's Affairs about his own Person were advanc'd into a much better condition : The Deputies of Provence had been dispatch'd to Court in Ianuary , at which time the League being at their height , his Majesty thought it not convenient to give the Duke any publick discontent : but from that time three months were now elaps'd ( for this hapned at the end of April ) in which time the King had found a way to possess himself of the City of Paris . The possession of this great and populous City had drawn many others along with it into his Majesties Obedience , and divers persons of great quality had follow'd the examples of those Cities : the Spaniard now was possess'd of few , or no Towns in the Kingdom , and the League was so strangely declin'd , as to be only now almost supported by the single Family of Lorain , which was it self also upon the point to disunite ; so that the King being no longer necessitated to dissemble , began now to require of the Duke a more absolute obedience , than hitherto he had done ; when having rais'd him many enemies in the Country , and appointed l' Esdiguieres , and Ornano with great Forces to make head against him , he did not now so much fear his revolt , as formerly ; nor consequently so much care to disoblige him . The Duke , who by the commotions of the people , by his Majesties positive command , and by the preparations that were made against him , very well saw what he was to expect , would , notwithstanding how great soever his danger seem'd to be , rather choose to perish in Provence in the defense of his Honour , and Command , than to go to Court , there to expose himself to the malicious Offices of his Enemies . He very well saw the best he was there to expect , was to be stript of his Government ; to which he conceiv'd he had a better Title , than to any other member of his Fortune . He had , in the time of his Favour , purg'd that Province of the Factions of the League , and the Reform'd Religion ; he had since maintain'd it against the Duke of Savoy , and the League combin'd together : It had cost him his Brother's Life , much of his own Blood , and many of his Friends , and Servants : so that what propositions soever could be made unto him , he intended never to quit claim to his title there , and stood resolute to bury himself in Provence , rather than by leaving it , to satisfie his Enemies longing , who were hourly importunate with his Majesty to remove him thence . In which resolution being every day more and more confirm'd , he gave the Constable ( who as I have said was to mediate the differences betwixt the Provencials , and him ) plainly to understand his determination ; entreating him at the same time not to take it ill , if he did not submit a thing to Arbitration , which he could by no means ever consent to part withal . Neither was it any hard matter for him to satisfie the Constable who was infinitely affectionate to his person , and who had much rather have had him for his Neighbour in Provence , than any other ; a consideration that perhaps especially mov'd the King to call the Duke from that Government ; his Majesty not conceiving it convenient , that two persons so intimate , and of so great Reputation as they both were , should possess two so con●iderable , and so near neighbouring Provinces . Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres observing how little the Duke was enclin'd to an Accommodation , and suspecting that the Constable forbore to press him to it , only to give the Duke more time to make himself Master of Aix , began to march with three thousand five hundred Foot , and eight or nine hundred Horse towards Provence , and by the way was reinforc'd with some Troops that had serv'd the League under the command of the Count de Carces , and who were exceeding glad to be employ'd against the Duke . Lafin ( since famous for having been the Instrument of the Mareschal de Birons Ruine ) hapned to be at this time in Provence , who , having some command in the Country , and having frequently convers'd with the Duke about the management of Affairs , had a great Ambition to have the honour of composing these Differences : wherefore knowing Mounsieur de l● Esdiguieres to be upon his March , he went out to meet him ; to whom he undertook , provided he would advance no further , to perswade the Duke absolutely to submit to the Constables determination : But Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres , supposing that to shew himself with his Forces upon the Frontiers of his Government , would sooner encline the Duke to that resolution , advanc'd as far as the Banks of the River Durance , which separates Provence from Dauphiné ; where what he design'd to hasten an Accommodation , he soon saw serv'd only to put things into a worse condition , and to make the Rupture wider than before . There had been of old a certain emulation betwixt these two great men , and their Vertue having begot in each of them a great esteem for the other , they had long , and equally desir'd an occasion , wherein they might make a decisive trial of themselves , to see which by his merit could get the start in the race of Honour , and stand fairest in the worlds Opinion : A noble , and vertuous jealousie of one anothers Reputation ; yet was there at this time something of feud in the case , the Duke complaining that he had not receiv'd from Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres the return , nor acknowledgement he expected , for the good Offices he had done him in the business of Savoy ; to which were also added the Difference in Religion , and the Diversity of Interest , things that were never observ'd to promote Accommodations , nor to unite the wills , and inclinations of men : by all which , the Duke being animated against Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres , perhaps more than he should have been against any other , he had no sooner notice of his motion , than taking his approach for a defiance , he would let him see , that he was neither astonish'd at his Reputation , nor daunted with the Forces he brought along with him ; and therefore immediately arose from his Fort of Aix ; where nor daring , as it was not fit , to leave his Quarters weakly guarded , he took the Field with only 3000 Foot , though in Horse he was equal to Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres , and with these small Forces bravely fac'd ●im ; who having already pass'd the River , there was so little to part them , as reduc'd them both to almost a necessity of fighting . In this little Battel therefore the Duke advanc'd to begin the charge , which though it was of no great continuance , ended nevertheless with the loss of many men on both sides , and wherein the Duke shew'd himself no ways inferiour to his Adversary either in Courage , or Conduct , which is all I shall say , that I may not appear interested , and partial . All the Historians who make mention of this Action do say , that the two Armies retreated without any considerable advantage on either side , that in truth the Duke of Espernon carried away many prisoners of eminent Quality ; but that Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres remain'd Master of the Field ; by which report they seem to give him the advantage of the day . Mounsieur de Thou writes to that purpose , and so does d' Avila ; though it be nothing strange in the last , who , excepting in things , that meerly concern the Affairs at Court , does , as to the rest , only translate the other , and wholly follows his relation in what concerns the business of the Provinces of the Kingdom . As to Mounsieur de Videl who has writ the life of the Constable l' Esdiguieres exceedingly well , and paid to the memory of a good Master the gratitude of a passionately affectionate and faithful Servant ; I must commend him for writing to his Benefactors advantage in an occasion wherein he might with great truth do his memory honour : but to make a right judgment of this action , it will be convenient to relate the circumstances of it , after which it will be easier to conclude , to which side the Victory enclin'd . Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres , having pass'd the River Durance , took up his Quarters at Ourgon , and the circumjacent Villages , where the fertility of the Country abundantly provided for him : but the Duke on the contrary , who came to meet him , being constrain'd to Quarter in a very ill Country , as at Eguiere , Sennas , Lambescq , and other places thereabouts , his men suffer'd great want , and inconvenience ; A consideration that besides the promptness of his nature , made him eage● to come to the trial of Arms : In which resolution advancing still towards the Enemy , he at last discover'd him , standing in a place of singular advantage behind a great Ditch , which the torrent of Land floods had worn , and hollow'd into the form of a regular entrenchment . L' Esdiguieres at the Duke's first appearance immediately drew up into Battalia behind the Ditch , sending out his Vant-guard only to fight , wherein he had indeed dispos'd his best men , under the command of his Nephew Morges , in whose company ( to his own misfortune ) was Bezaudun , who had formerly been Mareschal de Camp for the League in Provence . The Duke , seeing this Vant-guard come up with a countenance to fight , made his also advance to meet them ; which he would himself in person lead up , as he did , and made so gallant , and so fortunate a charge , that after a short , but brisk dispute , himself bravely fighting at the head of his men , they totally routed the party , and drove Morges wounded into the very Ditch , that parted the two main Bodies , kill'd a great many men ( as he also lost some ) and carried away very many Prisoners , without leaving so much as one of his own men in the Enemies hands : Yet had Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres the patience all this while to see his men beaten , and trodden under foot , without once offering to come out of his Trench ; or , though he made some light skirmishes about the skirts of the Ditch , without expressing any inclination to a total engagement ; A coldness that the Duke very well observing , and satisfied with his own success , which he had infinitely hazarded , should he have made any further attempt upon the Enemy in a place of so great advantage , contented himself with only facing some hours in the Field , to try if l' Esdiguieres had any mind to repair his loss ; but to no purpose , he still keeping the ●ame station , and being by no provocation to be ●empted , out of the advantage of his Post. And this is the truth of what pass'd at this occasion , as I received it from honourable , and not to be suspected , testimony , who were present at the engagement , and who impartially related the story : though the sequel it self makes it plain enough ; for had Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres had the least imaginable advantage , is it to be suppos'd that he would have suffer'd the Duke to have carried away so many , and so considerable Pris'ners before his face , as the Historians themselves confess to be taken in this Battel ? No doubtless ! neither was it such a triumph for him to remain Master of the Field , the Duke never intending to stay upon the place of Battel ; the ill Quarters he had been enforc'd to take up withal , upon his March , in a very unfruitful Country , not permitting him to stay long there without he intended to destroy his men : to which consideration was also added , that he was in danger of losing his Fort at Aix , left but slenderly guarded , by drawing so many men from thence upon this occasion ; and therefore it especially concern'd him not longer to expose a place of that importance , which was indeed the main cause that made him to return , but not retreat . Amongst the Prisoners taken at this Battel was the Mareschal de Camp Bezaudun , whom I nam'd but now ; a Gentleman for his Parts and Courage of high repute amongst those of his own Faction : but he would yet make himself more remarkable , by professing , and that in publick , an implacable hatred to the Duke's Person ; neither were words sufficient to express his Malice , nor did he think it enough that he had by divers calumnies bespatter'd the Duke's Honour , unless he made his injuries more publick , by printing several Libels , of which he declar'd himself to be the Author , which indeed , was one thing that had cherish'd in the Duke an animosity against him : but there was yet another by which he was more justly provok'd , and of which , those who have condemn'd the Duke , for causing him to be , as they say , unhandsomely slain , have made no mention . I think it therefore very fit to insert it here , to vindicate the Duke from the aspersion has been unjustly cast upon him , about this Gentleman's death . Bezaudun , formerly in some engagement had the fortune to take a Gentleman Prisoner , whose name was D' Estampes , a man for whom the Duke had an exceeding kindness , and whom in the beginning of his restraint Bezaudun had us'd with great civility ; but suspecting soon after , and perhaps upon too light grounds , that his Prisoner had not observ'd a due regard to the honour of his house , he forthwith resolv'd to take a severe revenge : To which purpose causing himself to be carried in a Chair into the Market-place of Aix , being unable to walk by reason of some Wounds he had receiv'd , he there caus'd his Prisoner to be brought before him ; where having demanded of him , in the presence of a great many people , whom the novelty of the action had assembled together , if he complain'd of his usage , D' Estampes made answer , that he was so far from complaining , that he had highly commended it , and should do so as long as he had life . You should not then have given me cause to complain of you , says Bezaudun , and withal cry'd , kill him ; which inhumane Sentence was scarce pronounc'd , but that the poor Gentleman was , by some Bezaudun had brought along for that purpose , immediately run through , and through , and laid dead upon the place . This barbarous act , that possess'd with horror all such as beheld it , being soon brought to the Duke's ear , he then made a vow , that if ever the Murtherer fell into his hands he should receive the same measure : And such was Bezaudun's ill fortune , to be presented to the Duke in a time when the murther of his Friend was yet fresh in his memory ; for the Prisoners taken in the Battel , being immediately , and upon the place brought before him , and amongst the rest Bezaudun , completely arm'd , with his Bever down ; and the Duke asking ( as he had of the rest ) who he was , the Prisoner himself made answer , that he was Bezaudun ; at which the Duke turning aside his head , as loathing the sight of a man so odious to him , and against whom he had so often publish'd an implacable hatred , could not forbear to express some dissatisfaction with those who had receiv'd him to Quarter : whereupon one of them , without more express order , discharg'd a Pistol in his head , by which he was laid upon the ground ; the second was discharg'd by a Brother-in-law of his own , and both mortal . Thus have you the truth of this business ; which , had it been carried with less cruelty , had doubtless been more to be commended , though the many offences and injuries the Duke had receiv'd being duly consider'd , it may in some sort pretend to an excuse ; especially the fact having been committed by no order from the Duke , but by Servants of his , who conceiv'd it would be an acceptable service to him : Neither is it to be denied , but that the War has produc'd many other actions of this nature , wherein as great severity has been practis'd upon far less provocation , The Duke after this Battel perceiving l' Esdiguier●s to be palpably favour'd by almost all who had formerly stood for the League in Provence , ( many of them having listed themselves under this Hugonot Captain ) as also by those who were affectionate to the King , seeing an Army likewise on foot against him twice as numerous as his own , and not knowing in whom he might confide , even his own Friends , and Servants being startled , to see the King's Authority , and name made use of against them ; began now to see that , to keep those few friends , and places he had left , from revolting from him , it was absolutely necessary to submit to an Accommodation : and to this he was the rather induc'd by the necessity he saw of abandoning his Fort of Aix , it being impossible for him to keep that , without putting the other places he held in the Province to manifest hazard , his Forces being too few to defend them all against so many enemies , as were conspir'd to his ruine . He therefore at last hearkened to Lafin , who from the beginning had made himself an importunate Mediator for an Accommodation , and in conclusion wholly referr'd himself to the Constables award ; by whose determination , which was deliver'd in Iune , the Duke was oblig'd to give up the Fort of Aix ( the main thing in contest ) into the hands of Lafin himself , by whom it was to be kept with 400 men , to be sent out of Languedoc , until it should please his Majesty further to signifie his Royal Pleasure , as to the maintaining or slighting of that Fort , that in the mean time there should be a general suspension of Arms in Provence , during which all things should continue in the same posture they then were . The Duke submitting absolutely , and without reserve , to this Decree , accordingly deliver'd up the Fort of Aix unto Lafin , who enter'd into it with the appointed number of men : but whether it were through the Officers foul play in their Musters , or that the treachery of Lafin himself ( of both which the Duke complain'd ) made him neglect to keep his Garrison in its full appointment , so it was that in a few days they were reduc'd to half their number ; neither does Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres stick to confess , that he himself had a hand in the business , that he had privately supply'd the Fort with Souldiers of his own , who still were to run away by his private order . In the mean time the Duke of Espernon , under the assurance of this Truce , liv'd in great security , and believing that nothing was to be suspected to the prejudice of a Treaty , argu●d , and concluded as it were in the presence of all men , took this opportunity , a little to divert , and repose himself , after the continual action he had been turmoil'd in since his first arrival in Provence , and to that purpose took a Journey into Languedoc , either as he himself pretended to make a visit to the Constable ; or , as it was said by others , upon an amorous accompt to visit a Lady he had an acquaintance withal in that Country : but whatever was the occasion , the absence of their Leader , together with his example , made most of his Souldiers to take the same liberty , rambling every one a several way : an advantage that Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres very well knew how to manage ; neither did he neglect it , though what he did would have been interpreted breach of faith , had less than the King's command stept in to excuse it . In this Journey to Languedoc , there hapned a very remarkable quarrel betwixt two Officers of the Duke's Army , who went along to attend him ; the one was Lioux , a Gascon , the other St. Andiol a Provencial , both of them Captains of Horse , and equal in quality , and esteem ; though in this occasion the chance of Arms shewed it self partial to St. Andiol's side . These two Gentlemen upon some slight dispute , having agreed to fight , went out of the Town together , to end their difference ; where St. Andiol being the stronger man , after some wounds given , and receiv'd on both sides , closing with his Enemy , trip'd up his heels , disarm'd him , and made him ask his life ; which being done , he was so far from the insolence of a conquerour , that , desiring no other triumph than his own private satisfaction , he restor'd Lioux his Sword upon the place , with all the complement , and civility usual amongst men of honour upon such occasions . But how modest soever St. Andiol was in his Victory , the business could not be so secretly carried ( they returning both bloody from the Field ) that their friends took not notice of what they had been about , who as soon enform'd the Duke thereof ; desiring withal , that he would interpose his Authority to make them friends : But the Duke , out of respect to the Constable would transfer that good office to him , who as readily undertook it , and who having his two Sons in Law the Count de Auvergne ( since Duke of Angoulesme , and the Duke de Vantadour in the house with him , sent for them , and the Duke of Espernon , to be present at the reconciliation , Saint Andiol was the first call'd in , who , being examin'd what had pass'd betwixt Lioux and him , made answer , That it was true , some little dispute had hapned betwixt them , which had oblig'd him to seek the satisfaction of a Cavalier ; but that it was already determin'd , without any advantage on the one side , or the other , that he was satisfied that he must ever declare Lioux to be a very brave Gentleman , and that he was his Friend , and humble Servant . After this Declaration , every one concluded it would be a matter of no great difficulty to reconcile them , and expected Lioux would as readily embrace his adversaries friendship , as he had franckly offer'd his , Saint Andiol being reputed one of the bravest Gentlemen in the Army . He therefore was next call'd in , and that rather to hear himself commended upon Saint Andiol's testimony of his Valour , than to be question'd about a thing , of the truth whereof they thought themselves already sufficiently enform'd . They therefore , upon his coming in , told him , that Saint Andiol had given an account of what had pass'd betwixt them , that he had assur'd them , they parted upon equal terms , that he was his Friend and Servant , and that therefore nothing now remain'd , but that they should embrace , and be good friends . To which Lioux made answer , That before they proceeded so far , there must be a truer relation given of the issue of their dispute , than , for as much as he yet heard , he could consent unto . An answer that surpriz'd the whole company , who fear'd it might beget a new quarrel ; when Lioux continuing his discourse , declar'd how every thing had truly pass'd ; acknowledging that he ow'd his life to his enemies courtesie ; but complaining withal , that Saint Andiol should make so light of his Victory , as to deprive himself of the due honour of it ; yet magnifying his noble behaviour towards him after so ingenuous a manner , that having by his franck , and generous confession wip'd off all disesteem , that usually ( how brave soever ) cleaves to the losing side , he won himself , by his handsome carriage , as great a reputation , as if he had been more fortunate , and shar'd in the glory of a victory had been obtain'd in single dispute over his own person . From the time that the Fort of Aix had been deliver'd into Lafin's hands , Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres had retir'd himself into the City , where he had been receiv'd with all the reputation , and respect due to the Deliverer of a people , as they look'd upon him to be , and where , whilst he lay watching all occasions wherein he might weaken the Duke's power , or lessen his repute ( which he call'd executing his Majestices Orders , and advancing his Service ) he had intelligence of the slender , and careless Guard was kept by Lafin in the Fort of Aix , as also in many other places , which as yet were in the Duke's possession : wherefore making use of this negligence , and pretending some of the Duke's people had broken the Truce ( in having ( as he said ) taken some of his prisoners ) he took the Field upon the sixth of Iuly , and without resistance took the Fort of Aix , and favouring the revolt of Frejus , St. Paul , Troy , Mirabel , and Cannes , gave the Inhabitants of all those Cities opportunity , to drive out the Duke's Garrisons , and to withdraw themselves wholly from his Party , and Obedience . As for the Fort of Aix , it was no sooner in Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres hands , but that he deliver'd it up to the discretion of the Inhabitants , who were so diligent in the demolishing of it , that in two days time there scarce remain'd any footsteps of a work the Duke 's whole Army had for three months together , with great , and continual labour , been industrious to raise . Toulon soon after follow'd the revolt of the other forenamed places , which was , of all others , a loss of the greatest importance to the Duke . Esgarrebaques was Governour of the place , a man that had long serv'd in that employment , both under Mounsieur de la Valette , and under the Duke himself in great esteem of Courage , and Fidelity : but at last the alliance he had contracted with the House of Souliés , a Family that were nothing kind to the Duke's Interests , having given his Adversaries , or rather his Envyers a pretense to render him suspected to the Duke , he , to secure the place , and to keep Esgarrebaques within the bounds of his duty , caus'd a Cittadel to be drawn out , and to be begun in his own presence , wherein he plac'd Signac , the Governours Capital , and Mortal Enemy , with a sufficient Garrison both to secure the Cittadel , and to awe the City : But Esgarrebaques , either really provok'd by this ill usage , or else in this declining condition of the Duke's Affairs , willing to disingage himself from his Service , making that his pretense , so soon as the Duke's back was turn'd , assaulted Signac in his new Cittadel ; where , the Fortifications being imperfect , and the access open , and easie on all sides , he without much opposition took the Governour prisoner , and made himself master of the place ; putting himself immediately after into Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres protection , which , in the Language of the Country , was to submit himself to the King. The Duke having intelligence of these disorders , of which his own absence had chiefly been the cause , upon the first report thereof left Languedoc , and made all the haste he could into Provence , to apply , if possible , some remedy in this untoward posture of Affairs ; though all he could do at his return , was only to stop the Gangreen from going further , and to keep the Province from a general revolt : yet either not believing , or not seeming to believe , that his Majesties Order was in any of these transactions , he began to prepare himself to recover by force of Arms , what by treachery and surprize had been taken from him , when finding his Friends and Followers startled , and wavering at the very sound of the Royal Name , which his Enemies had made use of in all their designs , he thought it necessary , before he fell to action first to undeceive them , and to clear that error . In an eloquent Speech therefore he briefly laid before them , The signal Services both his Brother and himself had done for the King in the conservation of that Province , and that in the greatest confusion of the Kingdom , and at the lowest ebb of his Majesties Affairs ; the Obedience he had manifested to all his Majesties Orders , and Commands , how severe soever they had been , and how prejudicial soever to his own private Fortune . That as an evidence of his Duty , and submission to his Majesties Royal Pleasure , he had but lately surrendred the Fort of Aix , that is to say , had divested himself of the possession of that fair City ; the Conquest of which , was , by their Valours made certain to him . That notwithstanding so many , and so recent testimonies of his Loyalty and Obedience , with which he knew his Majesty to be very well satisfied , his Enemies still shrowding their malice under the shadow of the Royal Name , the better to effect their own designs , had debauch'd , and reduc'd from him most of the places he had lately been possess'd of . That this affront reflected upon them , indifferently with himself , since it had been with their Blood , together with his Brothers , and his own , that those conquests had been dearly bought . That therefore the injury being equal both to him , and them , he hop'd they would assist to revenge them , and to maintain his Fortune ; which , as he ow'd it in part to their Valour , so did he not so passionately desire its support for any interest of his own , as to have means thereby to shew himself grateful to those who had been constant , and faithful to him , in all the disgraces he had fall'n into , and in all the attempts had been practis'd against him . His Friends being by this short speech reassur'd and confirm'd in their Fidelity and Obedience , and having thereupon express'd as great a Devotion to his Service , as he could expect from men who had long been affectionate to him ; he forthwith took the Field to go seek out l' Esdiguieres : but he , after he had deliver'd Aix from the Fort , that had so long kept them in subjection , and clear'd the neighbouring Campagne by the revolt he had procur'd of the foremention'd places , retir'd into his Government of Dauphiné , without engaging himself further at this time in the Affairs of Provence ; by whose retreat , the Duke , having none left to oppose his designs , seem'd to be now in a condition not only to redeem his late losses , but also to make a new , and a further progress into the Country , than he yet had done ; and doubtless he had done so , had things continued in this posture : but something new , and unforeseen fell out , which gave the last blow to the ruine of his Affairs . The Duke of Guise at last undeceiv'd , and better read in the Spanish artifice , which had so long abus'd him with vain proposions of Marriage with their Infanta so soon as they could procure his Election to the Crown , and perceiving also the declining condition of the League , which every day went less in reputation , was in the end , with his Brothers return'd into the King's Obedience : to whom his Majesty ( hoping the revolt of a man of his Authority , and Condition from his Enemies Party , would draw the greatest part of those who had set up their rest upon the Fortune of the Duke his Father , over to his own ) had granted very advantageous conditions ; and be●ides the Cities of Rheims , Chalons , Rocroy , St. Di●ier , Guise , and other places , which had formerly been settled upon his Father , and his Uncles , conferr'd particularly the Government of Provence upon him . The Government of Champagne had formerly been in the possession of the late Duke ; but his Majesty , having since his advancement to the Crown , gratified the Duke of Nevers with that Office , he rather chose to dispossess the Duke of Espernon , who by a thousand calumnies had been rendred suspected to him , than to di●oblige the Duke of Nevers , whom himself had settled in that trust . Neither was the Duke of Guise unsatisfied with the exchange , who ( besides that it was in it self at least equal with the other ) had , by this mutation a great opportunity , under the shadow of the Royal Authority , to depress one of the most powerful , and profess'd enemies of his House , and Name : so that well pleas'd with his new Employment , he only waited his Majesties order to begin his Journey into Provence , and by assistance of the Royal Arms to put himself into possession of his new , and well lik'd of charge : But his Majesty who had much rather by little and little to have withdrawn the Duke of Espernon from thence , than to kindle a new War in that Country , and so soon again to put a Sword into the Duke of Guise's hand , who was so lately return'd into his obedience , had first try'd the way of negotiation ( as you have heard ) and after made use of Arms under the conduct of Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres ; by which various ways having found he could neither reduce the Duke by reason , nor so depress him by force , but that he was still in a condition there long to subsist , he at last took a resolution to put an end to the work , and to effect that by fine force , which he saw was neither by Treaty , nor by indifferent Forces to be brought about . His Majesty had in the beginning of this year proclaim'd a War with the King of Spain , which notwithstanding , before he would begin , or advance into the Enemies Country , he would first settle his own Affairs at home , and visit some parts of his Kingdom , which as yet he had never seen since they were reduc'd to his Obedience , by his presence to encourage and confirm them in their duty to him ; of which the City of Lyons was one , and thither it was , that his Majesty , after having chas'd the Duke of Mayenne out of Burgundy , repair'd , and where he arriv'd in September , 1595. To this place Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres being also come to kiss his Majesties Hand , and to give him an accompt of the Affairs of Provence , he was thither follow'd by the Deputies of that Parliament , and of some other Cities of that Province , in hopes that under his countenance , and Interest at Court , their complaints against the Duke of Espernon would be the better heard , by which his Majesty being tyr'd , vext at the continuations of these troubles , and animated against the Duke by the reiterated ill Offices of his enemies , fearing also that the ill usage the Duke had receiv'd from them , might during his rupture with Spain , provoke him to joyn with the Spaniard , so as to receive them into those Garrisons he held in Provence , he then took up that final resolution to suppress him by Force , and by Arms to reduce him to his Duty . Of this War the Duke of Guise , as Governour of Provence , was to have the conduct , whom nevertheless his Majesty judging too young to manage , without the assistance of some more experienc'd Captain ( especially having to do with the Duke of Espernon ) he made choice of Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres for that purpose , by the title of Lieutenant General in Provence , under the Duke of Guise . Neither could his Majesty have made choice of two Captains more animated against the Enemy they were to undertake , the first being prompted on , besides the interest of his establishment in that Province , by the antiquated and irreconcilable hatred of his Family , the other by his jealousie already mention'd , and by the conscience of those recent injuries the Duke had receiv'd at his hands . And here , though every one might reasonably conclude that this torrent of Arms was likely to overwhelm the Duke beyond all possible evasion , or recovery , yet was his courage , and assurance no less eminent in this , than it had been in other occasions of this nature . 'T is true that he had discreetly endeavour'd to divert it , by going to present himself before the King at Lyons ; where he doubted not to clear those Accusations his Enemies had so falsly contriv'd , and so maliciously preferr'd against him : But such was his ill fortune , that he met intelligence upon the way , which assur'd him his Majesty was suddenly , and unexpec●edly call'd thence into Picardy , by the inroads the Condé de Fuentes had made into that Province , and by the danger the City of Cambray was in , which at this time was closely besieg'd by the Spanish Forces : So that he was constrain'd to return back into Provence , not without extreme affliction to see his Majesty so positively bent to his ruine , with this hope nevertheless , that time would at last justifie his intentions , especially if he could in the interim maintain his Affairs in any tolerable condition : a consideration that made him resolute to defend his declining fortune more vigorously than ever ; yet not with any design to do any thing contrary to his Majesties Service , but with an intent , if things came to the last push , rather to make a voluntary surrender of his Government into his Majesties own hands ▪ ( as he afterwards did ) than to suffer himself tamely to be stript of it , by his mortal , and implacable Enemies . The Army design'd against him entred into Provence in November 1595. where the Duke had Friends , and strong Holds enough to have held them long in play , had they , to whose ●idelity he had entrusted the chiefest of his Castles and Towns observ'd the Faith they had sworn unto him : but their revolt soon made him understand , the influence of the Royal Name , and how unhappy a thing it is , to have that appear against a man , how innocent soever his intentions may be , and how well soever dispos'd to his Princes Service : for the Duke of Guise , and Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres no sooner appear'd in Provence , but that there was a contest amongst the Duke's greatest Confidents , who should first go over to them . Amongst these the Sieurs de Buous Brothers , the men of all others in that Country to whom the Duke had given the highest testimonies of Honour , and Friendship , were the first who forsook him , and who , besides the prejudice they did him by their ill example , carried over with them the two Regiments they commanded in his Army , which was no little blow to his Affairs in a time when it was no easie matter for him to raise new Forces . The next in order that follow'd this vertuous example was Ramefort , one who had been of longest acquaintance , and intimacy with the Duke , and whom he in his time of favour had oblig'd by many benefits , and had since in Provence committed Cisteron , one of the chiefest places he held there to his trust . This man nevertheless no sooner knew the Duke of Guise to be come into the Country , but that he sent to treat with him about the surrender of the place , upon condition that he should still contitinue Governour there for the King. Peyroles did the same for his Garrison of Riez , he continuing still Governour of the place , to be held , and maintain'd for the time to come , in his Majesties name , as Cisteron was by Ramefort . The loss of these two places having infinitely surpriz'd the Duke of Espernon , who by this carriage plainly saw how little assurance he could promise to himself from the rest of his Friends , he began to apprehend an universal Revolt ; and in this apprehension , scarce knowing any more in whom he might confide , or whom he might reasonably suspect , he chiefly began to mistrust the fidelity of Mesplés the Governour of Tropés , one of the principal places that remain'd in his power , and in which upon the worst of accidents he thought to find his chiefest refuge , and safety . This Gentleman a Bearnois by Birth , and a man of singular Valour , had , by his gallant behaviour in several occasions , wrought himself much into the Kings opinion , and esteem ; from whence the Duke apprehending ( perhaps too lightly ) that possibly he might quit his Interests , to be allur'd over to his Enemies side by the sound of the Royal Name , he resolv'd to remove him from that command , as he presently did ; and that , as he conceiv'd , without any injury , or offense , having done it without noise , or giving the least evidence that his Faith was any way suspected to him : but Mesplés ( perhaps glad of so good a pretense to abandon the Duke , whose Affairs he saw daily declining ) taking his unjust suspicion for the highest injury , and the removing him from his Government for the greatest Affront and Indignity he could po●sibly receive , resented both at so high a rate , that from that time forwards he became one of his most violent and implacable enemies . He went upon the very instant to seek out the Duke of Guise , where being arriv'd , he immediately put himself into his Service , and having long commanded in St. Tropés , and at leisure consider'd all the weaknesses of the place , advis'd the Duke presently to besiege it , assuring him that it would infallibly be taken ; which the Duke giving credit to , immediately order'd him Men , and Cannon , to force the place , whilst he himself went upon the enterprize of Marselles , which he likewise brought to a fortunate issue . This Design upon St. Tropés had like to have occasioned betwixt these two Dukes a memorable engagement ; for the Duke of Espernon not being able to suf●er such a place to be lost , without endeavouring at least to relieve it , had suddenly gather'd together all the Forces he could make thereabouts to that purpose ; but all those amounting to no more , than about some 300. Light Horse , 60. of his Guards , and betwixt four or five hundred Foot , he was like to do no great execution ; yet was he resolute , notwithstanding the infinite danger , to have made a brave attempt ; when those about him , seeing that only the desperate condition of his Affairs prompted him to that precipitous resolution , not only disswaded him from his purpose ; but in a manner constrain'd him to think of making his retreat : In which also the danger was exceeding great ; for St. Tropés being but four Leagues distant from Marselles , whilst Mesplés was busie about this petty Siege , the Duke of Guise had made himself Master of that great , and populous City ; where , having a good Army at his Devotion , and receiving intelligence from Mesplés , that the Duke of Espernon was with a very inconsiderable Party about St. Tropés , he made with all possible diligence to find him out , and to fight him . As the Duke of Guise was advancing with this Design , the Duke of Espernon was upon his Retreat , which ( that craggy and mountainous Country affording him no other passage ) he was forc'd to make by the same way , by which the Duke of Guise was coming against him . The Duke of Espernon's Forlorn-Hope was that day led by St. Andr●e , who , so soon as he discover'd the Enemy , gave the Duke present notice thereof ; who , not so much as dreaming of any such Encounter , was a little surpriz'd , and in some perplexity , what course he had best to take . His design before was to have refresh'd his men in the Village Du Val ; but that being now possess'd by the Duke of Guise , and he not being in a condition to dislodge him , who was much stronger than himself , he was forc'd to lay aside his thoughts of repose , and to think of a speedy retreat . Neither was this without great difficulty to be effected , there being no place near he expected should receive him , and the Enemy being already in sight . In which general confusion and astonishment , a Souldier of the Country who was then with the Duke , advis'd him to retire towards Berjau , undertaking himself at the same time , to be his Guide . Berjau was a little Town in the Duke's possession , but it was four long Leagues from the place where they then were , and the River Argence was betwixt them and it , which was no where passable but at Pont de Carces , the Lord of which was no friend to the Duke , as may be gather'd from what has gone before : Yet was the Souldier's proposition nevertheless embrac'd ( for in extreme necessities and dangers , the first Counsels whatever they be are commonly accepted ) the Guide therefore put himself in the Front , and the Duke followed after , leaving the Baron d' Ars , and Miran to bring up the Rear . In the mean time the Duke of Guise advertis'd , by the Avant-Coureurs of his Army , that the Duke of Espernon was so near , made all the haste he could to overtake him ; which notwithstanding he could not so suddenly do , but that the Duke had already pass'd the River without difficulty , or danger , which the Duke of Guise perceiving , and attempting to follow after , that he might engage him before he could put his men into order , was receiv'd on the Duke's part by a counterfeit charge , which was put so briskly home , that the Duke of Guise's Forces , who were not half got over the Bridge , astonish'd at so unexpected a resistance , fell foul upon one another , in which confusion above thirty Troopers threw themselves headlong for fear into the River , and were there drown'd , some also were slain ; and certainly had the Duke engag'd with all his Forces , he had put Mounsieur de Guise into a very great disorder : but he conceiving he had nothing more to do , than to make good his own retreat , thought it sufficient by charging , and amusing the Enemies Van , to win time for those few Foot he had to get the start ; wherein if the Duke committed an oversight , Mounsieur de Guise committed afterwards a greater ; when after this little skirmish , having without opposition march'd over the rest of his Army , it had been no hard matter for him , had he made any haste , to have overtaken the Duke , who march'd no faster than a trot ; whilst following leisurely after , without pressing him to fight , he gave him leave to make his retreat in great security without the loss of any , save some few of his worst mounted men . Thus the Duke of Espernon lost at once both the Town of St. Tropés , which was a very good one , and the Governour , who was a Gentleman of great worth and merit ; the one by the prevailing Arms of ▪ his Enemies , and the other perhaps by his own fault : he was at least condemn'd by his Friends , and Servants , for entring upon too light grounds into a jealousie of this Gentleman's faith : And certainly if ever we should make head against our diffidences , and mistrusts , it ought chiefly to be , when we most labour under affliction and disgrace ; every thing at those times being suspected to us , and our judgments , weakned by grief and disaster , being then most apt to be impos'd upon by the lightest impressions . After the taking in of these places , the Duke of Guise , l' Esdiguieres , the Count de Carces , and the other Chiefs of the Enemies Army retir'd themselves to Aix , there to deliberate about the Affairs of Provence , and of the means by which they were to work the Duke of Espernon's absolute , and final ruine . He had at this time upon his hands at once the Duke of Savoy , the Duke of Guise , the League , l' Esdiguieres , Ornano , the Provencials , and ( which was of more dangerous consequence than all these known , and declared Enemies ) his own Friends and Followers were wavering and uncertain to him : yet , as if all these , who were all men of great quality , and many of them of great interest , and reputation in the Country , had been too few to do his business , a wretched Fellow , bred from the Lees of the common people , obscure , and of no name till then , would likewise put his helping hand to the work ; who alone , and contemptible , as he was , put the Duke into more manifest danger of his life , than so many , and so powerful enemies arm'd , and confederated to his ruine , as yet had ever done . His name was Bartholomew Bigne . a native of the fore-mentioned Village du Val , and a near neighbour to Brignoles ; whither the Duke having retir'd himself after the loss of the before-mention'd places , and having there assembled all his Forces together , to make head against whatever new attempts might be preparing against him ; this cursed Villain , who had never received any particular injury from the Duke , but meerly prompted on by the malignity of his own nature , and a national hatred against him , having long deliberated by what way he might infallibly destroy the Duke , bethought himself at last of this impious , and abominable mischief . He shut up in two Chests three Quintals of Powder , to purchase which he had laid out all the mony he had , or could procure ; and having observ'd the place where the Duke usually kneeled at Mass in the Church of Brignoles , he entreated the Curate thereof to give him leave to bring the two Chests into his Church , wherein he pretended he had lock'd up the best of his Goods , to preserve them from the hands of the Souldier : which the Curate readily promis'd him he should , provided he might first search them , to see what they contain'd : but Bigne finding that to be a condition , that by no means suited with his Design , left off the Curate , and seeing some other way was to be found out to bring his purpose to pass , fell to hammering out new projects ; which were the less hard for him to contrive , by how much the same evil spirit , who had suggested to him the heart , and boldness to meditate so great a wickedness , was now also ready to prompt his invention , and to instruct him how to execute his execrable purpose by a new way , where his first design had fail'd . Out of hopes then of effecting his business in the Church , he by the means of the Mistriss of the House where the Duke lay , and with whom Bigne had been formerly acquainted , wriggles himself into the company of the Duke's Baker , and in discourse offers him three Sacks of Corn to sell , where betwixt them the Bargain was soon strook up , and that being done , the Traytor losing no time , the next day brings his three Sacks to the Duke's Lodgings , about the time he was to come from Mass , and to go to dinner , and sets them in a little place under the Chamber where the Duke us'd to eat . Where after he had dispos'd them as he thought most conveniently for the execution they were to do , he goes to seek out the Baker to come look upon his Bargain . In every one of these Sacks he had put an hundred pound of powder , with only a little Corn at the mouth to serve for shew , that if by chance the first Sack that was open'd should fail of its effect , no discovery might be made of the Treason ; but that they might go to the next . Amongst the powder in every Sack he had convey'd the wheel-lock of a Pistol , ready wound up , and tyed to the string of the Sack , after such a manner , that it was impossible to open any one without pulling down the spring that was fastned to the Cord , and giving fire to the powder ; the three Sacks also were set so near to one another , that any one of them taking fire , the others would also blow up , and so the three Quintals of Powder must infallibly play at once . Things being thus order'd , Bigne waits near to the Duke's Lodging , untill he was come in , and had the patience to stay till he saw him set down to dinner ; when having him now in the Trap , and that the Duke , as he thought , could not possibly escape , he then went to seek out the Baker , to make him at once the Traitor , and the betrayed , and the innocent instrument of his own , and his Master's ruine . The poor Baker was not hard to be found , at a time of the day when usually all the Duke's domesticks met together ; so that having presently met him , Bigne goes along with him to the Mistriss of the house , desiring her to open the door where the Corn stood ; which she accordingly doing , and he seeing things now brought to that pass , that the effect was , as it were inevitable , himself insensibly , and unobserv'd slips out of the House , and got into the Fields , making with all diligence for Aix . The Baker in the mean time , with two young fellows that belong'd to him in his Office , went to visit the Sacks , where going to untye the first , he had scarce toucht the string , but he was immediately consum'd by the devouring flame : Neither did his men escape any better ; and the violence of the powder was so great , that it blew up the floor where the Duke sat● at dinner , with the story above it , the roof of the house only remaining firm . All those who were above with the Duke , were blown up to the roof , and thence tumbling headlong to the foundation , were many of them crush'd to pieces under the ruines , the Duke only by a miracle of Fortune remaining still sitting , and upright in the midst of this subversion ; for his Chair being plac'd upon a great Beam that butted upon the Chimney of the Chamber , and the fire not having force enough to blow up that , which at both ends was strongly fastned into the Wall , the flame only burnt his hair , and his beard , without any further harm to his person . That which hindred the powder from doing greater execution , and from blowing up the whole house , as in all probability it was like to do , was , that the Windows being all open , the flame found a passage that way , and by that lost much of its force within ; otherwise the house , and all within , had certainly been tost into the Aire , and consum'd in a moment . Bigne , who from without the Town had seen his mine play , believing the effect to be infallibly such , as he had propos'd to himself , ran in all hast to Aix to carry the news of the Duke of Espernon's certain death to the Duke of Guise ; to whom withal he declared at large the whole circumstance of his design , not without the amazement and horror of all that heard him , that any man could be guilty of so barbarous and inhumane a fact . As for the Duke of Espernon , he was a man so well prepar'd beforehand against all the accidents of fortune , that he soon recover'd the astonishment this surprize had put him into ; and doubting it might be a stratagem of the Enemy in the disorder , and confusion , that must necessarily attend so sudden a mischief , to make himself Master of the place , made all the Souldiers he had in the Town immediately to repair to their Arms ; whilst himself mounted on Horseback , and attended by some Gentlemen his friends , went to visit the several Posts of the City , to see that all was quiet there : where having found all things right within , and that nothing of suspicion appear'd from without , it must of necessity be concluded that the mischief arose , and that the Conspiracy must have been made within the Walls of his own Lodgings . Diligent search was there therefore presently made , and the woman of the house examin'd , who ingenuously confess'd the bargain about the Corn betwixt Bigne and the Baker by her means : whereupon they desir'd to see the place where the Sacks had been set , but there was neither Sacks , nor the men who had open'd them to be seen , the fire having so consum'd them , that scarcely their bones could be found . They then sent to Bigne's house , who was fled , and his house left void , his Goods and Family being remov'd to Aix the night before : So that no further doubt being to be made of the Author of the Fact , the Duke's heart began to be at rest ; which before was a little unquiet with the suspicion , that some of his own people might have had a hand in the Plot. Some who have made reflections upon the Duke's life , and the many Accidents by which it had often been brought into extreme danger ( which were at least as many as any other great mans of his time ) have sometimes drawn the several hazards he has run , into comparison with one another , as he himself amongst his private friends ( so pleasant is the memory of dangers past ) upon occasion delighted to do ; though he ever declar'd the conspiracy of Angoulesme , to be the greatest peril he had ever been in ; next to which he plac'd that of Corbie , where he confest his fear to have been much greater , than in the former , though the business never arriv'd at that degree of danger , that was manifest in the other accidents of his life . As for the precipice of Lyons , the Cannon-shot before Aix , and the Mine of Brignoles but now mention'd , though he acknowledg'd his danger in all those to have been extreme , and that in all apperance , it was hardly possible he could escape ; yet the suddenness of them took away the sense , and his good fortune , opportunely interposing betwixt him and those mortal accidents , prevented his apprehension , and gave him no time to fear ; whereas in the other two , he had had leisure to see his approaching ruine , and death coming upon him in all his ugly shapes , especially in the business of Angoulesme , which he could not consider as one , but a concatenation of many , and those mortal dangers , that succeeded one another for above forty hours together . At this very time , and in the height of these untoward occurrences , Mounsieur d' Ossat , since Cardinal ( a person equally to be commended for the integrity of his life , and the excellency of his learning ) writ very bitter things to the prejudice of the Duke's Loyalty and Honour ; which , though by the care of some of the Duke's Friends , they were supprest in the first impression of his Book ; yet having since been added in a particular sheet , I think my self oblig'd not to suffer the publick to be impos'd upon by so gross calumnies , and that it is my duty to interpose the truth in the Duke's defense . This Prelate then , after having writ favourably enough to the King concerning the Duke , in his Letter of the 22. of December , 1594. that having given Pope Clement the VIII . an account of all things his Majesty had given him in charge concerning Mounsieur de Guise , and the Government of Provence , his Holiness sighing , replyed , And what will they do with the Duke of Espernon ? In another Letter notwithstanding to Secretary Villeroy , bearing date the 17. of Ianuary , 1596 , writes thus , Marselles puts me in mind of the Duke of Espernon , concerning whom they write from Lyons , that after the taking of Cisteron , he has sent to the King to make a tender of his submission , and obedience : but they do not know that at the same time he he sent to Turin to the Duke of Savoy , and to Milan to the Constable of Castile , of whom he had obtain'd 6000. Crowns , that is to say , 5000. down , with which his Agents buy Horses , and Arms at Milan , and 55000 more by Bill of Exchange to be return'd at Genoa ; which is said to be two months advance of 30000. Crowns a month , given him by the Crown of Spain , for being a good Frenchman , as he writes into these parts , he will be so long as he has life , causing it to be reported that the mony he receives at Milan is mony of his own , that he has there in Bank ; as if even to have a Bank of mony in a Town belonging to the King of Spain , and to think it there secure , were not a sign of no very good Frenchman . There has been a rumor in these parts for some days that he has promis'd Boulogne to the Spaniard , &c. Thus writes the Cardinal d' Ossat , with many other things of the like injurious nature . The Duke of Espernon saw all these invectives as soon almost as they appear'd in Print , and though in his own nature he was a man not much enclin'd to Books ; yet the quality of the Author having given a great reputation to this , he had a great desire to see it , when , having it brought before him , and the place being turn'd unto wherein he himself was concern'd , it could not be perceiv'd that he was at all mov'd at the many reproaches he there found against him : but on the contrary was so moderate and calm as to say , That he could by no means blame the Cardinal d' Ossat for what he had written ; and that being employ'd , as he was , by the King in the most weighty Affairs of the Court of Rome , he had done no more , than his duty in giving his Majesty a faithful accompt of what ever was reported to him : That he knew very well many others at the same time talk'd of him at the same rate , some out of spleen , and others perhaps out of a belief the common bruit his Enemies had spread amongst the people had begot in them : but that neither the one nor the other said true . That indeed the King of Spain , the Duke of Savoy , and the Duke of Mayenne ( measuring his discontents by the provocations he had received ) had all of them often sent to him , the first to offer him his protection , and the two last their friendship and alliance . That he had been solicited by a Religious of the Order of St. Francis on the behalf of the King of Spain , by a woman of quality , the world believ'd had a great interest in him , from the Duke of Savoy , and by the Abbot of Cornac , since Abbot of Ville-Loin , a man of great dexterity , and prudence , from the Duke of Mayenne : but he dedeclar'd , and bound it with an Oath , that he had never hearken'd to any such practice ; That in truth , seeing himself press'd by his own particular enemies under the King's Authority , and in his name , and that alone he could not long be able to make a head against them , he had sometimes been in suspense what he should do ; and a little tempted by the advantageous conditions these Princes had offer'd to him : but that notwithstanding his Fidelity , and Duty , had ever so stoutly oppos'd his Interest , and Passion , that he rather chose to surrender his Right to the Government of Provence , and ( which was far more insupportable unto him ) to quit the Field to his Enemies , than to make a longer resistance , by joyning himself with Parties , and Factions , contrary to his Majesties Service , and Interest . All which in the end he made so evident , that I cannot but admire , after so manifest a justification by his Actions , any body could be so unjust , as to tax him with any intelligence with Spain . To fortifie which so odious a Calumny , they ought at least to have prov'd , that he had receiv'd from thence , or by their means , some kind of Assistance in his Affairs ; by whom had he been secretly favour'd , would they have husbanded their favour so ill , 〈◊〉 not to have drawn from him some effectual acknowledgement , and return , by the giving up some one at least of those places in his custody into their hands ? The same Cardinal says that he had promis'd them Boulogne , though it was plain enough afterwards , how far he was from any such purpose ; that he had receiv'd mony from Spain , and that he pretended for his excuse , it came out of his own Bank at Milan , where himself had before laid it up ; and that the one , and the other were almost equally criminal : which were it true , no one could deny it to be a Crime . But to answer to this point , I would fain know what he did contrary to his Majesties Service , after he receiv'd this mony ; and whether he was afterwards observ'd to favour that Faction more than before ? No , it was so much otherwise , that almost at the very same time the Cardinal sent this intelligence against him , he went in person to the King , where he put himself into his Majesties hands , without Article , or Reservation , to be absolutely at his disposal . Would the Spaniard have been thus tamely cheated of his mony , without speaking , had he parted with such a Sum ? would he not have publish'd to all the world the Duke's infidelity , and unhandsome carriage ? and would he not at least have seiz'd upon that Bank , the Cardinal d' Ossat writes of at Milan , for his reimbursement ? Others have further added , that the Duke had a design to take this opportunity of the Kingdoms distraction , to make himself a Sovereign Prince in Provence : but let any one consider , whether after having conceiv'd so unjust , and so unruly an ambition , he would not betimes , and before he had proceeded to matter of Fact , have fortified himself by a correspondency , and intelligence with Foreign Princes , to have justified his usurpation ? or whether , in common discretion , he would not have confederated himself with those Factions at home that already brav'd the lawful Authority ? Yet is it most true , and it was evident to all the world , that instead of doing the one , or the other , he fought with all the power he had , and maintain'd the sharpest War he could possibly maintain , both against the Duke of Savoy , though back'd with the Spanish Forces , and also against the League , of it self sufficient to have amaz'd man of less conduct and resolution . It is very true , that he would fain have kept , and maintain'd his Government of Provence against all pretenders , had it stood with the Kings good liking ; and that he was the longer before he could perswade himself to give it up , hoping at some time or other , that his Majesty reflecting upon his Services , might think him as worthy as any of that Command : but at last , finding his expectation vain , and all he could do , or say , ineffectual to the procuring of his Royal Consent , he rather chose to quit claim to a Title his Majesty would not be prevail'd with to approve , than by a longer obstinacy to oppo●● his Masters pleasure to the prejudice of his own duty . Some who can endure no truths , but such as are couch'd in the worst Characters , and that call all things flattery , which are not offence , may perhaps think me too zealous in the Duke's justification : but let such , before they too liberally determine , examine the Arguments I have us'd in his behalf , whether there be in them any thing forc'd , or uneasie to an unbyas'd judgment , or whether any thing can be contradicted in all I have said . It has been an observation ( almost to a rule ) that the lives of great Favourites have ever been the objects of the hatred , and envy of their own times ; an injustice that descending upon the Duke , not only in the usual forms of Calumny , but in an extraordinary stile , and with greater demonstrations of malice to him , and his reputation , than to any other of this , or of almost any other time before him , I thought it a duty to truth , to him , and to posterity ( now that time has laid open the falsity of those slanders , that have been publish'd against him ) to discover the true causes , and reasons why he so long persisted in the defence of his Government ; and as far as I am able , at least to rescue those actions from obloquy , which all disinterested , and worthy men will , upon mature deliberation , think worthy of all commendation and honour . A design , which as I have impartially undertaken , so have I not herein made use of my own Arguments but only made a faithful report of what I have learn'd from the most unsuspected testimony , gather'd out of the best Historians , or receiv'd from the Duke 's own mouth , who must of necessity know the truth as well as any , and much better than those who writ at random of affairs : Neither do I apprehend why , what he himself reported for the justification of those actions which were so unhappily interpreted should not be of as good authority for him , as what was publish'd to his prejudice by men who were profestly haters of his Person , and apparently emulous of his Name , and Fortune . The Duke of Espernon , having ( as has been said ) rejected all propositions made him by those who were enemies to the King , would accept of no other protection , than what he expected from his Majesties Justice , and Bounty , however incens'd against him . In which resolution having set up his rest , he dispatch'd away Guez his principal Secretary to the King , to carry him an assurance of his Fidelity , and Obedience ; who being arriv'd at Court , was presented to his Majesty by the Marquiss de Roquelaure ; a man who in the Duke's severest persecution , and when the tongue of calumny was most bitter against him , had ever preserv'd for him a most entire , and constant Friendship , and who had made no difficulty in his Majesties greatest Passions ( a time of all other the most dangerous to dispute with Princes ) to justifie , and undertake for his Friends integrity , and to uphold his interest with an admirable , and never enough to be commended constancy . Guez then was by him no sooner brought into the Kings presence , than his Majesty with a stern look presently told him , that if himself to whom he was sent had no greater a kindness for him , than his Master had , who had sent him , he should that hour cause his head to be struck from his shoulders , and that he much wonder'd a man of sense , as he was , durst come to him from the Duke of Espernon , whom he himself knew very well to hold intelligence with his Enemies : To which Guez , who was very well assur'd of the contrary , reply'd , that he would willingly submit to the punishment his Majesty was pleas'd to threaten , if the Duke was guilty of those things whereof he stood accus'd : and that he came to his Majesty on the behalf of a Loyal Subject , his most humble , and faithful Servant , who had rather chosen to depend upon his Majesties Grace , and Favour , and to throw himself at his feet without condition , than to accept of the most advantageous offers , could by his Majesties Enemies be propos'd unto him . After which the King having ask'd him if he might rely upon his word , and Guez having by many protestations confirm'd , what he before had said , his Majesty resolv'd to receive the Duke into his favour , and a few days after dispatch'd away Mounsieur de Roquelaure himself , the Duke's most intimate Friend , to give him assurance , that he might with all freedom come to Court , where from his Majesty he should receive all the satisfaction he could expect , or desire , The Duke , without insisting upon greater precaution , or other security , than what he found in his own Conscience , took his journey to Court , and that with so absolute a confidence in his Majesties Royal Word , that he would not so much as open the Letters Mounsieur de Roquelaure brought him from the King ; but at his arrival restor'd them to his Majesty , seal'd up as they were sent : by which generous behaviour , excuses , and reasons having given his Majesty full satisfaction in all things , he receiv'd him into an honourable degree of Favour , and soon after gave him the Government of the higher , and lower Limousin , in recompense of that of Provence : A charge in truth that held no proportion with the other ; but that nevertheless bordering upon Xaintonge , Angoumois , and the Country of Aulins , which the Duke already had , lay very convenient for him ; and besides , by being newly conferr'd upon him , gave the world to see , that his Majesty did not look upon him as a Rebel . The King gave him moreover 100000 Crowns to defray part of the expense he had been at in Provence ; by which his Majesty seem'd to acknowledge it had been there well employ'd , and it was assign'd him upon the Convoy of Bourdeaux . Thus did the Duke quit all his pretenses in Provence , and remain'd at Court with the King. I could here speak of the enterprize of Marselles without danger of digression , it having been executed by the Duke of Guise , whilst the Duke of Espernon was yet in Provence , and the rather because the Sieges of St. Tropés , and Oriol , which were then in his possession , serv'd much to palliate the Duke of Guise's Design : but having no need to seek elsewhere , than in the particular actions of the Duke of Espernon himself , to swell the bulk of my History , I shall , how great and shining soever that action was , forbear to make a further mention of it ; the Historians of that time having given accompts of it at large . And yet , whilst I omit the main thing so pertinent to my Story , I cannot forbear to mention a remarkable circumstance , which I have from a very good hand , and that I doubt not will be acceptable to my Reader , though it be utterly from the matter of my Subject . After the Duke of Guise had put an end to his enterprize , a success of the greatest glory to himself , and importance to the State , that could possibly have hapned at that time ; he thought it but reasonable to enjoy the fruits of his Victory , by giving himself a vacation from the hardships of War , to the softer delights of Liberty and Ease ; which made him seek out all the Diversions the Town could afford , that any way suited with the appetite of his youth and pleasure . The chiefest of which was the frequentation of a Gentlewoman in the City , of but moderate beauty , but of so admirable a wit , as gave her , for a distinction of excellency above the other women of the City , the name of the Marselles . This Lady had formerly been a Mistriss of the Duke of Espernon's , and was at this time highly courted by the Duke of Guise , with whom the Duke being one night very pleasant in her Lodging , they there contriv'd a piece of mirth , which in the issue very much fail'd their expectation . Grillon Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards , a Gentleman of Provence , was reputed one of the bravest men of his time , and with good reason , the signal testimonies he had in a thousand occasions given of his Valour approaching nearer to the vanity of a Romance , than to the truth of serious History . This Gentleman , after the recovery of Marselles , was dismiss'd from the King to the Duke of Guise to be assisting to him in his reputation , advice , and valour , for the conservation of that place : for his Majesty well knowing what a longing , and watchful eye his Enemies had upon that City , and himself also being very tender of so important a place , would spare no cost , not omit no care to preserve i● safe , from any designs without , or within by violence , or practice . The Duke of G●ise then in the height of his mirth calling to mind that Grillon was ordinarily call'd * l' homme sans peur , thinking it not impossible to shew the world he was capable of the Passion of fear as well as other men , and to make him lose that name , with some other young men of his own gay humour about him , contriv'd to have an Alarm suddenly given under Grillon's window , as if the Enemy had entred the Town , and at the same time causing two Horses to be brought to the door of his Lodging , runs himself up stairs into his Chamber , where with a counterfeited distraction he hastily told him that all was lost , that the Enemy had made himself Master of the Port , and of the City , that they had forc'd the Guards , dispers'd and beaten all that could make head against him ; and that no more resistance being to be made , he thought it better to retire , than to add to their Enemies Victory by their own Ruine : that therefore he was come to call him out , that they might make their retreat together ; to which purpose two Horses waited ready at the door of his Lodging , and that he desir'd him to make hast , lest they should be surpriz'd by the Enemy before they could find means to escape . Grillon , though he had been fast asleep at the beginning of this false Alarm , and was yet scarce awake when the Duke of Guise told him this story ; yet , without being at all surpriz'd , he call'd for his cloaths , and his Arms , saying withal , that too easie credit was not to be given to reports in the tumult , and confusion of Alarms ; but , that should the intelligence prove true , it were far more honourable to die with their Swords in their hands , than to survive the loss of such a City : which being all the Duke of Guise could get from him , he not being to be perswaded out of that resolution , they went together out of the Chamber ; when being in the middle of the stairs , the Duke being able to hold no longer , burst out into laughter : by which Gr●llon understanding the Raillery , with a furious countenance grasping the Duke by the Arm , and rapping out a terrible Oath , the usual preface to all his discourses , he said , Young man , never make it your sport to try the Courage of a man of Honour ; for by the Death , hadst thou made in me a discovery of fear , or surprize , I would have stabh'd my Dagger into thy heart ; and so return'd back into his Chamber , without more words . This Story which I have from a very good hand , a person of Quality , who had it from the Duke of Guise●s own mouth , I thought too remarkable to be overslipt : Neither do I think Grillon to be less esteem'd for this ●ally of fury , which appears however to be wrap'd up in very good sense , than in the constancy of his courage , that would not consent he should retire from , or out-live the loss of so important a City . And since I have spoken of the blasphemies that were so frequent in his mouth , I shall tell you what I have heard the Duke of Espernon say , who had him long under his command ; which is , that many years before his death , though he had a perfect strength and vigour in all his other parts , he had nevertheless so great a weakness in his tongue , that he could not articulate , or bring out one word that any body could understand . God b●ing doubtless pleas'd by a manifest judgment to punish him in that part , which by so many Oaths and Blasphemies had so often offended against his Divine Honour , and most Holy Name . The end of the First Part. THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF THE Duke of ESPERNON , THE GREAT FAVOURITE OF FRANCE . ENGLISHED BY CHARLES COTTON , Esq The Second Part. Nihil est aptius ad delectationem Lectoris , quàm temporum varietates , fortunaeque vicissitudines : quae etsi nobis optabiles in experiendo non fuerunt , in legendo tamen erunt jucundae . Cic. Epist. 12. l. 5. LONDON , Printed for Henry Brome , MDCLXX . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . THE SECOND PART . The Fifth Book . THE Duke of Espernon , having ( as before is said ) taken his leave of Provence , in the company of the Marquiss of Roquelaure , soon after presented himself before his Majesty at Paris , who was then but newly return'd from his Voyage of Picardy : an expedition wherein he had met with very various success , Fortune having plaid with both hands in the distribution of Honour and Disgrace . She had indeed shew'd her self favourable to him in the Enterprize of la Fere , a place , that being one of the most important upon the Frontier , and having by the League been put into the Spaniards hands , had been so Fortified and Victualled by the new Possessors , that the King judging it not to be recover'd by fine force , without the manifest loss of an infin●te number of good men , thought it better to streighten it at a distance , by blocking up , and building Forts upon all the Avenues , by which it could any way be supply'd , or reliev'd , than to hazard his men by a nearer and more regular Siege ; a way , that doubtless was the safest , and most likely in the end to succeed : but as no Counsels are so perfect , as to point out the certain event of things , this way of proceeding prov'd so slow , as gave the Enemy in the interim time and opportunity to bring about other designs of such importance , as made the King sick of the success of his own enterprize , even before it took effect . Albert Arch-Duke , and also Cardinal of Austria , was now newly enter'd upon the Government of the hereditary Countries of Flanders , from whence the King of Spain had lately call'd home the ●ondé de Fuentes ; ● Prince , that stirr'd 〈◊〉 by the emul●tion of this Predecessor's exploits ( who the year before had won ●rom France le Catelet , Dourlens , and Cambray ) had put on a resolution to do things , that should as far out-shine the Conde's less atchievements , as he himself , in Birth , and Quality was superior to him in Name , and Person : wher●fore ▪ at his entring upon h●s command , having found the King set down before la Fere , he thought he could not give a more glorious beginning to his administration , than by force or policy to defeat that his Majesties design . An undertaking which for the difficulty and danger thereof , was every way worthy the greatness of his mind ; for the King having foreseen the Spaniard would infallibly attempt a relief , had forgot nothing that might serve to frustrate their endeavours . His Forces were great , his works about the place compleat , and perfect , and almost all the most experienc'd Captains of his Kingdom were come in from all parts , to attend his Majesties Person , and to signalize themselves in so brave an occasion : all which being very well known to the Cardinal of Austria , he durst not ( notwithstanding his earnest desire to relieve that 〈◊〉 ) engage his Army in ▪ so dangerous an attempt , but rather ●earken'd to the Counsels of such as more warily advis'd to raise that 〈◊〉 ▪ by an attempt upon some other place of a greater , or no 〈◊〉 ●●portance . Amongst the many opinions that were deliver'd in the Cardinals Council abovt this Affair , the ill Fortune of France would have the counsel of a Frenchman to prevail ; that by the procurement of one of her own Sons , this Kingdom might receive the greatest dishonour it could possibly sustain . And this was the advice of Rhosne a Gentleman born in Champagne upon the Frontiers of Lorain , one , who having in the infancy of the League devoted himself to the Duke of Guise , and done him many signal services in his life ; after his death persevering in the evil cause he had before embrac'd , had put himself under the Duke of Mayenne , and so far his too violent zeal to Religion ; or the error of his judgment ( which might be deluded amongst the rest ) were rather to be excus'd , and pittied , than his carriage absolutely to be condemn'd : but after the Duke of Mayenne was reduc'd to reason , and had given up his cause , his yet engaging himself with the King 's most implacable enemies made it manifest to all , that his turbulent spirit would stick at no mischief he could any ways effect against his Prince and Country . This man then discrediting in the Cardinals Council all the diversions had been there propos'd , as by making an attempt upon St. Quintin , Montreuille , Boulogne , or Guise , gave advice to fall upon Calice , at the same time offering himself to be the man that would undertake , and accomplish the design . A proposition of so high , and generous a nature , that the Cardinals ambition , which was bent ●pon some noble atchievement , being fir'd thereby , he was afterwards deaf to all other Counsels , and so wholly bent upon an enterprize so suitable to the greatness of his mind , that without further delay he gave immediate order to dispose all things for the execution of that design . To which end his Army was forthwith drawn into the Field , and there divided into three several bodies , to amuse the King , and to keep him in doubt of the course he intended to steer : a policy not very necessary to the concealment of his design , it being impossible any one could imagine he durst so much as meditate the thoughts of an enterprize , which , to all mens astonishment , he so suddenly effected , that the King had no sooner intelligence of his motion , but that withal news was brought him of the loss of the place . Bidossan Governour of Calice , surpriz'd with so unexpected a Siege , was in a few days reduc'd to so great an extremity , that he was forc'd to dispatch a Post to the King , to acquaint his Majesty with the Articles of his capitulation , which was to make a positive surrender , if within six days he was not reliev'd : at which unhappy , and unexpected news , his Majesty being beyond all expression afflicted , he advanc'd with all diligence as far as Boulogne , in hope that the convenient vicinity of that place would give him some opportunity or other to send in some relief to the besieged before the time of limitation should expire : neither did he fail to try all possible ways by which he conceiv'd it might be done ; but all in vain , the contrary winds by Sea , and the Enemies vigilancy by Land still frustrating what ever endeavour he could use : when one sole Servant of the Duke of Espernon's had the good hap beyond all humane expectation to put himself into the place , Fortune being ( it should seem ) resolv'd by the performance of one of his Servants to confer upon the Master , though absent , the honour of the bravest exploit that pass'd upon this occasion . The man whose resolution was so eminent in this affair , was commonly call'd the black * Cadet , a Gentleman of the house of Campagnol , who bravely undertook , and as bravely perform'd the Action . His elder Brother by the Duke's Favour , was preferr'd to be Captain of a Company in the Regiment of Guards , and his own Lieutenant in the Government of Boulogne , as this also had a Company in the Regiment of Picardy , with which he had likewise been gratified by the Dukes Bounty . This Gentleman no sooner receiv'd intelligence of the Enemies motion towards Calice , but that he immediately repair'd to his Brother at Boulogne , where he was at his Majesties arrival there , and where his courage not permitting him to sit still in so general a consternation , as appear'd in all persons about the King , he made a voluntary offer of himself to pass through the Enemies Guards into the Town of Calice , with any number of men his Majesty would please to commit to his charge , or to perish in the attempt . The valour of the man was so well try'd , and known , that the King doubted not in the least of his performance to the utmost of what could by man be done : but the danger was such , * that his Majesty was very unwilling to expose so brave a Gentleman to so manifest a ruine ; yet such was his importunity , and the occasion of such importance , that at last three hundred men only were assign'd him , with which , by the favour of the night , and his own good conduct , he arriv'd safe at Calice , without the loss of so much as any one man ; so that certainly had he carried a more considerable number of men , the Town had been sav'd : but as the case then stood the must content himself with the honour of his own bravery , without reaping any other benefit from the success of his attempt . The term of six days being expir'd , the Enemy sent to summon the Town to a surrender , according to the Articles of Capitulation betwixt them ; to which summons they had no other return than this , that the besieg'd were now acquit of their promise , and that they had receiv'd a relief ; an answer at which R●osne being more enrag'd than the Arch-Duke himself , he presently caus'd the Cannon to play with greater fury , than at any time before during the Siege ; when a sufficient breach being made , he prepar'd the Army for a general assault . The assault was accordingly given , in the beginning of which Bedossan being slain , Campagnol took upon him his Authority , and Command , giving the Enemy after two hours sharp fight a brave , and notable repulse which notwithstanding the breach was so wide as was impossible long to be defended , by so few men as he had left ; which made the Enemy by frequent Messages often put him in mind of what he himself knew as well as they , by representing to him the desperate condition the place was in , and his own inevitable ruine should be longer persist in his defense ; offering him at the same time conditions of Honour , and Advantage if he would deliver up the Town : but all to no purpose , he had not put himself into that place with so much hazard of his life to depart thence in so great security : the assault therefore was again renew'd , and the Enemy again beaten back : but coming up the third time with greater fury than ever before , and bringing up still fresh Companies to succeed those who were beaten off , Campagnol's men were in fine overcome by numbers , and constrain'd to retire ; a thing their Captain scorn'd to do , who , though alone and abandon'd by all , still fought with the same courage , and vigour , when his resistance , how brave soever , being too weak to stop the torrent of a victorious crowd , he was at last rather overwhelm'd than overcome , and by a multitude taken prisoner : with this resemblance nevertheless betwixt his honour and disgrace , that , as he had appear'd single in the defense of the Town , so was he also alone in his imprisonment , the Enemy killing all that fled before them without humanity , or respect of persons , excepting of his , who had so undauntedly stood alone in his defense , wherein his Vertue was his refuge . D' Avila attributes this Action to the Sieur de Matelet , whom he qualifies Governour of Foix , although Cardinal Bentivoglio in his description of this Siege , Mounsieur de Thou , and D' Aubigné make no mention of any such man. Yet it is true that Matelet had so great a share in the business , as ought not to be pass'd over without its due report of honour ; for the King having commanded him with an hundred Gentlemen of his Court to cut his way through the Enemies Army during the heat of the Assault , and to put himself into the Town , it was no fault of his that his Majesty fail'd of his desire : he did what was by valour to be done , though he was not so fortunate as to perform his Majesties command ; neither was the Enemies Army so thin , but that they had men enough to maintain the Assault , and at the same time to intercept such petty succours as those : so that those hundred Gentlemen were almost all cut to pieces with very little resistance ; a panick fear having made them blind to their own safety , and honour , excepting Matelet , who bravely fighting as fortunately escap'd . Thus was Calice lost , the King himself in a manner looking on ; after which Guines and Ham were carried without resistance : successes with which Rhosne being yet unsatisfied , he had moreover the confidence to undertake the Siege of Ardres , which the same day that la Fere was surrendred to the King , surrendred also to him ; as if he had been in fee with Fortune , and that she had been oblig'd to give him all the respite was necessary for the execution of his Designs : for in effect , the same day that concluded the Cardinals Conquests , had in all probability determin'd of his honour , and put a ruinous period to all his Affairs , had his successes gone on with never so little a slower pace . The King in the whole course of his life , was never perhaps more astonish'd , and afflicted , than at these disgraces ; and his great spirit was prone enough to prompt him on to an immediate revenge , by obstinately settling himself to the recovery of the Places he had lately lost , since the Cardinal 's sudden retreat had put him out of all possibility of fighting : but his prudence laying before him the difficulty of the enterprize , he rather chose to give his Army some refreshment , which had been tir'd out with the tedious Siege of la Fere , than anew to expose them to other dangers , and such as were like enough to be the ruine of them all . Wherefore having distributed them into the most commodious quarters upon the Frontier , to be in readiness against the next fair season , he left the Mareschal de Biron to command them , with order upon the first opportunity , to enter into the Enemies Country , and to make them feel his Majesties Arms , whilst himself retir'd to Paris , to consult with his Subjects , about the means he was to pursue in the vindication of his own , and the Nations honour , for the Attempts the Enemy had made upon his Crown , and Kingdom . The King being come to Paris , and either not expecting , or not finding that readiness , or ability he expected in his own people ; who having been harrass'd , and impoverish'd with past mischiefs , were now very unfit to supply him with mony , proportionable to the greatness of his designs : he saw he must of necessity have recourse to Strangers , his ancient Consederates , and Allies : to which purpose he dispatch'd away Ambassadors to Elizabeth Queen of England , to the States of Holland , and to some Princes of Germany ; during which Negotiations , the Pope , who from the month of September , 1595. had given the King Absolution in the persons of Messieurs du Perron , and d' Ossat , his Majesties Agents at Rome , desiring now to see an effectual re-establishment of the Catholick Religion in France , and a reformation of such abuses as were crept into the Church , during the disorders of the Kingdom , resolv'd upon sending a Legat at this time , to appoint what was necessary to be done for his entire satisfaction . Neither was this the only , though the principal end of this dispatch , this good , and holy Pope having further a design to set on foot a Treaty of Accommodation betwixt the two Crowns ; conceiving he did not fully discharge the Duty of the Common Father of Christians , if , after having given repose to the King's Conscience , he did not also procure a good , and lasting Peace , betwixt two the greatest Princes of the Holy Church . To this good end Cardinal de Medicis the Pope's Legat fail'd not , according to his Instructions , so soon as he arriv'd in France , to offer some propositions of Reconciliation betwixt the two Crowns ; which , though well receiv'd by the King , yet did they not hinder him from making his preparations for a smart , and vindictive War : he had ( as has been said ) renew'd his Alliances with his Confederates , and had further call'd an Assembly of several the most intelligent persons of his Kingdom , by their joynt advice to find out the most easie , and indifferent ways of raising mony upon his people for the prosecution of the War ; which Assembly , by reason of the Plague which was that year exceeding rise in Paris , being not conveniently there to be Assembled , his Majesty transferr'd it to Roan , where they opened their Session in October , and continued it to the beginning of the ensuing year . The Duke of Espernon had the honour to attend his Majesty in this Voyage , and was also made privy to whatsoever pass'd in the Assembly , where many grave directions were propos'd for the Reformation of several Abuses that were practis'd in all parts of the Kingdom ; but very little satisfaction to the King concerning mony , which was the main design in calling that Assembly , rather than reformation of abuses : which notwithstanding his Majesty wounded with the grief of his losses , what by husbanding his Revenue , what by lessening his Expense , by augmentations upon his Farms , and other extraordinary ways made shift to get up such a stock , as was enough to set a powerful Army on foot , and such a one as should be sufficient to repair all his former disgraces . After the dissolution of this Assembly , his Majesty retiring himself for some indisposition into the Air of the Country , the Duke of Espernon conceiv'd he could not take a fitter opportunity than this , to ask leave to go look after his own particular Affairs , and to settle his Governments in a posture of Security , and Obedience ; a request no sooner made to the King , but that he gave his free consent , dismissing the Duke with all demonstration of respect and kindness ; and then it was that his Patent was seal'd for the Government of Limousin , instead of Provence , and dated at Folembray , a house of Pleasure , to which his Majesty had retir'd himself to provide for his health at greater liberty and ease . With this new Commission the Duke then departed from Court towards Angoulesme , where his Children were bred , which he had scarce seen since their Birth , especially the youngest whom he had never seen ; a motive of it self sufficient for a longer Journey : but neither the repose the Duke intended to take , nor the vacation his Majesty intended to give , were of any long continuance ; for he was scarce arriv'd at Angoulesme , when he receiv'd a Dispatch under the Kings own hand ( his Majesty not at all thinking it below his Greatness , that his Nobility should receive the Honour of his Commands immediately from himself ) wherein he acquainted him with the surprizal of Amiens , as also of his resolution suddenly to sit down before it , for the recovery of so important a place : at the same time conjuring him to make all possible haste to come , and serve him in so glorious an occasion . I shall not here enlarge my self in a relation of this surprize , it being an action that made so much noise at that time , and that gave to great a reputation to * Hernando-Telles Portocarrero , who was the contriver and executor of it , that there is scarce any Historian of our own , or any other Nation , who has not particularly insisted upon this , above any other enterprize of the like nature ; wherein they all agree that it was a design the best contriv'd , the braveliest carried on , and the most fortunately perform'd of any whatever of that kind . The nearness of this place to Paris , it being but three little days journey from thence , having alarm'd the Parisians to such a degree , that they thought the Spaniard already at their Gates , begat such clamours , and publick complaints amongst the people , that every one made very bold with the Royal Name , accusing the King , as if he had held intelligence with the Enemy , and as if he alone were the Author of this mischance : so that as if his Majesty had not been sufficiently afflicted with the loss of this City ( which more concern'd him , than them all ) he must also endure the unjust reproaches of his Subjects ; the little respite he had taken for the recovery of his health , passing , in minds prepossess'd with fear , for supineness , and sloth ; and his love to the Dutchess of Beaufort giving every one occasion to censure , and condemn his Passions , by which , they said , he lay buried in negligence , and pleasure , whilst the Enemy was in action , taking , and surprizing his best Towns , and Cities . It was therefore necessary for the King without further delay to betake himself again to Arms , and that ( equally stirr'd up by his own immediate danger , and the clamours of his people ) he should abandon the care of his health , to go expose his life to the hazards of War and Sickness . It was upon the tenth day of March , that Amiens had been surpriz'd , upon notice whereof , his Majesty without loss of time , had writ to the Mareschal de Biron , ( who ( as has been said ) he had left upon the Frontier ) that he should with all expedition , gather the Army together , and to sit down before Amiens to begin the Siege . A command that could not have been sent to a more diligent , a braver , or more able Souldier ; and one , who so well knew how to manage such Engines , and provisions of War , as the King ( who himself was advanc'd as far as Corbie ) had taken care to send him ; that his Majesty a● his arrival before the place found nothing wanting , or undone , he could at a distance have desir'd ; or have order'd himself , had he been there in person . A diligence his Majesty did highly , and publickly commend , giving the Mareschal a very noble Character for the progress he had made in his works , and approaches , which could not have been perform'd by any with greater care , courage , and conduct , according to all the Rules and Discipline of War. Neither is it to be denied , but that Biron serv'd the King as bravely , as is to be imagin'd upon this occasion : wherein he also knew well enough , if not too well , his own merit ; his brave Service in this , and other occasions having rais'd him to that degree of presumption , and insolence , that he afterwards , by his saucy reproaches to the King his Master , depriv'd himself of those Honours , and Rewards , his Valour might otherwise , with great justice have expected ; and his vanity converting those actions , which modestly carried would have been his immortal glory , into the instruments of his disgrace , and ruine : of which in its due place I shall give a more full accompt , as also of every circumstance that helpt to precipitate him into those misfortunes whereinto he afterwards fell : and that because his Interests went , for many years hand in hand , with those of the Duke of Espernon , they two being link'd together in an extraordinary strict League of Affection , and Friendship . The King during his abode at Corbie , having taken care to send such numbers of men , as the Mareschal de Biron stood in need of for carrying on the Siege , return'd back to Paris , there to take order about Artillery for the Leaguer , and mony for the support of his Army ; when all things being ready in Iune , his Majesty accompanied with the Duke of Montpensier , the Count de Soissons , the Constable de Montmorency , the Duke of Mayenne , the Prince of Ioinville , and many other Lords of great quality , advanc'd himself to the Siege . Cardinal Bentivoglio , who is very exact in the description of this Leaguer , has , amongst the rest , nam'd the Duke of Espernon for one of those who attended his Majesty in this expedition : a mistake I do not so much wonder at in him , who of necessity must take many things upon trust , as I do at d'Avila , who says the same thing , and yet pretends to have been present , and wounded at this Siege ; when it is most certain the Duke was not there . I would not willingly deprive him of any honour is his due ; neither would I attribute to him contrary to the known truth , things wherein he had no share : but the truth is , the Duke was so long in making his preparation , and would come in so handsome an equipage to the Army , that it was two days after the surrender of the place , before he came up to the King : perhaps one of the worst occurrences , and that did him the greatest prejudice of any that befel him in his whole life ; it being certain , that if , in this expedition , he had by greater diligence express'd to his Majesty the real Passion he had for his Service , he had so blotted out of his memory , all former jealousies , and discontents , that no ill office could ever after have done him harm : whereas his Enemies took now occasion to possess the King , that he had either staid to expect the issue of this Siege , to make his own use of such disorders in the State , as must necessarily attend any ill success ; or that ( at the best ) he had a mind the Royal Affairs should fall into the last necessity , by that means to put a greater value upon his own Service : So that although he arriv'd very seasonably for the recruit of the Royal Army , very much tir'd , and worn out with the length of the Siege , and that he brought along with him 300. Horse , an hundred and fifty Harquebusiers on horseback , and four Regiments of Foot , as well equipt as men could be : yet was not his reception such , as he had good reason to expect , his zeal to the Service having made him lose the honour of the Service it self . It was nevertheless but two days after the King's entry into Amiens , that the Duke came up to the Army ; by which it appears he did not in his Government lie expecting the event of the Siege , having been a month upon his March ; neither did he long lie idle after he was come , for ambitious by some notable Action to make amends for his former default , he meditated a surprize upon Arras ; an enterprize that having been communicated to Mareschal Biron , the manner of it was soon concluded on betwixt them , and as soon consented to by the King , who by his own presence would favour the success . His Majesty after the surrender of Amiens staid no longer there than was requisite for the ceremony of his entry , but put himself immediately in pursuit of the Enemy ; to let them see , that notwithstanding he had been so drain'd of men , he was yet strong enough to remove the Scene of War to their own doors ; when , being advanc'd with his Army as far as Arras , the Duke of Espernon took those Forces he had brought , and advanc'd to give a Scalado to a Fort , that was a little separated from the main wall of the City ; which he assaulted with such vigour and bravery in his own person , that his men encourag'd by his example soon made themselves masters of the place . A success that gave the Inhabitants , and Garrison of Arras so great an Alarm , that they all ran to that side to beat the Duke back , and to secure that part of their Walls ; where betwixt them the conflict grew so hot , that the Mareschal de Biron , who was at the same time to Petarre one of the Gates of the City , had all leisure to perform it , without any danger from the Curtain . And accordingly his first Petard play'd , and to so good effect , that it laid all flat , which shut up the Raveline : The second beat down the Draw-Bridge , and carried away the bottom of the Portcullice it self , though by the Petard's being fixt too low , the perpendicular Bars remain'd yet long enough to defend the passage , when the third Petard being brought up ( which doubtless had it play'd , had put an end to the Dispute ) and the Engineer just ready to give fire , he was from the top of the Gate taken upon the head with a stone ; by which blow Man and Engine were both beaten headlong into the Ditch : an accident by which they were put to look out for another , but in vain . there being never another to be found . In the mean time the Duke of Espernon , who was still fighting with the Enemy , had no little to do to make head against the Forces of so great , and populous a City ; which nevertheless he bravely did until the Mareschal de Biron sending him word of his misfortune , desir'd him to retire , as himself was constrain'd to do for want of a fourth Petard . Aubigné is the man , of all our Historians that makes mention of this Enterprize , where he adds one thing that is very remarkable , and very true , and that is , that the Mareschal enrag'd to the last degree , at the miscarriage of so brave a design , went up and down cursing , and swearing , and railing at the King before all the Army , and almost to his own face , that he had made him fail in the conquest of so important a place for want of a Petard , accusing him of Avarice , where his Honour and Safety were concern'd ; whilst he was prodigiously Profuse in the entertainment of his Mistrisses , and in the procurements of his own desires : Language , that , how indiscreetly soever spoken , was maliciously enough soon convey'd to the King's ear , and which I have heard the Duke say , perhaps sowed the first seeds of hatred in his Majesties heart against him : Neither did the Duke fail , like a true friend , to conjure him into a better government of his passion , left his wild tongue might at some time or other , be the instrument of his own ruine ; although whatever power he might have with him in other things , ( as with a man that still mindful of the Duke 's past obligations , when his favour had given him many opportunities to express his affection to him , was much at his devotion ) yet could he never so govern the unbridled fierceness of his 〈◊〉 ; but that he would break often out into extravagancies of that kind . As the surprizal of Amiens had suspended all propositions of Peace , that had before been preferr'd by the Pope's Legat , so did the retaking of it ( almost of course ) set them again on foot ; for the Spaniard seeing he had not been able to keep a place of that importance when he had it in his hands , and apprehending by that , the King's Power ( which had been sufficiently manifested at this Siege ) would now extend it self into their own Territories , to the danger of their strongest , and best Towns , of themselves renew'd the interrupted Treaty of Peace ; in order whereunto , the Deputies of both Crowns being met at Vervins , it was there , to their common satisfaction happily concluded . That which I observe to be most remarkable in this Peace , is , that the King , what necessity soever there was upon him of regulating the disorders of his own Kingdom , which were many ( a thing neuer to be well done in the confusions of War ) would notwithstanding never consent his Deputies should meet to Treat , till first the King of Spain had given him assurance , that all the places had been taken from him in this last War should be restor'd : His Majesty choosing rather to expose his Person , and Kingdom to the uncertain event of another War , than that his Crown should suffer the l●ast prejudice by a Treaty of Peace ; 〈◊〉 although he had hitherto been the loser , yet did ●is courage 〈◊〉 him hope so well of his Fortune , as to believe he should in the end bring her over to his own side . So brisk an Article as this at first dash , and before the King would proceed to any further Treaty , it is to be suppos'd would startle the Spanish Gravity , and must reasonably meet with great difficulty , as it did in the Councils of War , and Privy Council of Spain , it being evident that , in this demand , the King would impose upon them who were the Conquerors the same conditions he should have done , had they been already overcome , which made it suffer a long Debate , though at last it was condescended to ; and that being granted , no other difficulties were likely to arise : so that this happy Peace was Concluded , and Sign'd by the Commissioners on both sides , the second of May 1598. By the Articles of this Treaty the King was to restore the County of Charolois , to the King of Spain , to be by him held of the Crown of France ; who in exchange restor'd the Towns of Calice , Ardres , Monthulin , Dourlens , la Capelle , and le Catelet in Picardy , and Blavet in Britanny : which Articles were Ratifi'd , and Sign'd by his Majesty the eleventh of Iune ; who in gayety of humour , at so happy a conclusion , told the Duke of Espernon , That with one dash of his Pen he had done greater things , than he could of a long time have perform'd with the best Swords of his Kingdom . This Peace was no sooner concluded , but that the Court put on a Face far different from that wherewith it had appear●d when shaded , and overcast , with the tumult and trouble of War and Business : nothing now was to be seen , but State , and Lustre ; nor was any thing now thought on , but Feasting , and Mirth , which also was much added to , by the celebration of several Marriages , which were at this time consummate betwixt some persons of the greatest quality of the Kingdom : For Katharine the King 's only Sister was Married to the Duke of Bar , Son to the Duke of Lorain ; and Henry of Bourbon Duke of Montpensier Married Katharine de ●oyeuse , with many other Marriages betwixt Persons of great Quality , that were also solemniz'd at the same time : but it not being my design to meddle with those wherein the Duke of Espernon was not immediately concern'd , I shall only insist upon that of the Duke of Montpensier who contracting himself to so near a Relation of the Duke's , that he , in a manner supply'd the place of a Father to her , it will be necessary I should say something of the reasons , and conclusion of this particular Match . The King since the Duke's return from Provence , had never exceeded to him the favour of meer justice ; he had , it is true , left him free in the enjoyment of his Offices , his Estate , and Degree , without doing him any the least injury in any thing that was his just , and immediate right : But as to the rest , his Majesty not being able to forget his formention'd discontents against him , he thought he did him a signal favour , in that he forbore to do him any publick disgrace . In this condition , the Duke , who saw himself seated at Court in a station far inferiour to that wherein he had formerly been , suffer'd not a little in his own bosom from the King's coldness , and indifferency to him : yet concealing his discontent with the true respect he ought to pay his Prince , and Master , he avoided , at least , all occasions ( the only refuge of a suspected Minister ) that might any way bring him into a greater disgrace : Yet even in this condition his fortune would not forsake him , who , when all other means seem'd to be lost , that could probably restore him to any degree of his former prosperity , sprung him a new tide to his stranded greatness , and such an one , as not only lifted him off those sands wherein he was like to sink , and perish , but rais'd him again to such a reputation , as was no little support to his declining name , and power . Kat●arine de Ioyeuse ( whom I have already nam'd ) was only Daughter and Heir to the Count de Bouchage , and Katharine de Nogaret , and de la Valette , the Duke of Espernon's Sister ; a young Lady , that besides the advantages of her Birth , and Beauty , was also Mi●tr●●● of very great possessions , having to her paternal Estate added that of the great Favourite the Duke of Ioyeuse , as she also was in expectation of that of the Cardinal de Ioyeuse her Uncle ; which reckon'd altogether must needs make up so vast an estate , as must without dispute , entitle her the greatest Fortune of France . The Duke of Montpensier likewise , as born a Prince of the Blood , was also in high consideration , wherein the advantage of his Fortune concurr'd with the eminency of his Birth , he having alone a greater Revenue , than all the other Princes of the Blood : to which his Valour , Liberality , and Courtesie , with other good qualities he was Master of , had rais'd him to a very great esteem with the King , and made him no less a Favourite to the People : so that he was not only the Aim and Ambition of the best Matches of France ; but stood also in the prospect of some Forein Princes : Amongst these the Duke of Lorain proceeded so far , as to offer him his Daughter ( who was afterwards Married to the Duke of Cleve's ) with eight hundred thousand Crowns to her Dowry : a proposition that , being debated in the Duke of Montpensier's Council , was very much lik'd of by some of his Servants , who advis'd him to prefer this Match to the other Inheretrix of the House of Ioyeuse ; the fortune of the last , being part of it yet depending ; whereas the offers of the Duke of Lorain being present , and effectual , would very much advance his Affairs , and establish his greatness at great liberty and ease . I have been inform'd , and that by a person of Quality , who was consulted about this business , that one main reason which induc'd this Prince to prefer Madam●iselle de Ioyeuse before the other , was the consideration of the Duke of Esperno● , because in marrying her , he conceiv'd he should at the same time espouse her Uncles Interests ; from whose Authority he promis'd to himself greater assistance , and support , than from any other Peer of the Kingdom . A consideration that , prevailing above all other with the Duke of Montpensier , dispos'd him determinately to resolve upon this Match , to which , by a particular li●ing , he was before enclin'd . Wherefore having without further deliberation caus'd it , by some Friends of his , to be propos'd to the Duke of Espernon , the motion was by him , who took it for a great honour , receiv'd with all imaginable respect , and as readily consented to ; by which the Duke being encourag'd , proceeded further to move it to the King himself ; not without some apprehension nevertheless , that the aversion his Majesty daily discover'd to the Duke might raise some difficulties at the first overture of his design , though his fear prov'd vain : for his Majesty seeing it would be a Match of considerable advantage to his Kinsman , and in his heart acknowledging the Duke of Espernon to be a Subject of great merit , though , for some private discontents , not very acceptable to himself , was not unwilling to oblige both the one , and the other , by giving his free consent . By this Marriage the Duke of Espernon's Affairs were not a little improv'd , and if , on the one side , he ( by the consideration of his desert ) had preferr'd his Niece before the Daughter of a Sovereign Prince ; she on the other side , by a very good return was acquit of that obligation , by introducing her Uncle into the relation and support of a great Prince of the Blood , by whose means he was soon after honour'd with a very near alliance to the Royal Family . The Feasting , and other entertainments of the Court , did not so wholly take up the King , that his Majesty was not nevertheless very intent upon his Affairs , he had a mind to see an end of the Treaty with Savoy , which was not yet dispatch'd , though it had been compriz'd in the Peace concluded betwixt the two Crowns at Vervins : The Duke of Savoy had desir'd some respite to consider before he would Seal ; which having been granted to him , and he not being able to perswade himself to the restitution of those places he had , contrary to the publick Faith , surpriz'd during the disorders of the State , as by the Articles of the Treaty he had been oblig'd to do : he had no mind , to put a thing to Arbitration he was certain that way never to obtain , and that he was likewise resolv'd never to part withal . The Pope whom himself had nam'd Arbiter of all differences betwixt the King , and him , was so far disoblig'd by the diffidence he had manifested of his equal judgment ( which the Duke had cunningly published to that end ) that his Holiness had excus'd himself from intermedling any more betwixt them ; a thing that having fall'n out according to the Duke of Savoy's hearts desire , he resolv'd now upon a Journey into France , to try if by his submissions to the King , his dexterity with his Ministers , or his liberalities in his Court , he could not procure , or purchase that , to which he could with no shew of equity otherwise pretend : but all his policy prov'd vain , and his hopes were deluded , as they were like to be in a Court where the King himself was alone the greatest , and wisest part of the Council ; he must first corrupt him , or at least very much deceive him , before he could perswade him to consent to any thing prejudicial to his Crown , and Honour . The Duke of Savoy then , being able to effect nothing by artifice , resolv'd at last upon returning into his own Dukedom : yet , that his Journey might not be altogether without fruit , he first caus'd the Mareschal de Biron to be dealt withal , a man whom he conceiv'd his many discontents had laid open to his temptation ; and him he first tasted by Lafin , the same who had made himself a Mediator betwixt the Duke of Espernon and l'Esdiguieres in Provence , and who therein had abus'd them both . This fellow of a turbulent unquiet Spirit , and one of those who had rather be doing mischief , than not to be doing at all , was of late wrigled into the Duke of Savoy's Favour , and had tasted of his bounty ; by which he was qualified to offer from the Duke one of his Daughters to the Mareschal de Biron in Marriage , and with her several Seigniories to be held in Sovereignty , with the assistance of the Forces both of Spain , and Savoy , to maintain him in Burgundy : A Province contiguous to their own Territories . Allurements so fitted to Birons ambitious and mutinous nature , that he lent a willing ear to those dangerous propositions , and , as some have believ'd , engag'd himself without much Ceremony in the Treason , which prov'd at last his dishonour and ruine . This practice with Biron was the only thing the Duke of Savoy , with all his policy , effected in France : which nevertheless he thought to be of such moment , as made him afterwards refuse to give the King that satisfaction he had promis'd , and so to build upon the confidence of Biron's revolt , that having , before his departure from Paris , engag'd either to surrender to his Majesty the Marquisate of Saluzzo , or la Bresse , with other Dominions at his own choice in lieu thereof , and within three months time to perform it ; he had now no more regard to his word : neither would do the one nor the other , which oblig'd the King to seek that satisfaction by force of Arms , he could by no other means obtain , as he evidently saw by the delays and equivocations of this subtle Prince . His Majesty had before he resolv'd upon this expedition been sufficiently enform'd of what means had been us'd to corrupt the Mareschal de Biron : but whether it were that he really believ'd the Mareschal had been deaf to all such propositions ; or that by the testimony of an entire confidence in his Loyalty this generous Prince would oblige a Subject to continue firm in his duty , who by his brave Service had deserv'd so well of the Crown , and to look back into his error , before he was gone too far ; he gave him the Command of an Army against the Duke of Savoy himself , with orders to enter by the way of his own Government of Burgundy into Bress ; in which employment Biron so well conceal'd his practice , and so smartly pursu'd the War , that no action of his confess'd , the least intelligence with the Enemy . L'Esdiguieres also , who at the same time enter'd by the way of Dauphiné into Savoy , by his Valour , and conduct made so considerable advances into that Dutchy , that betwixt them in few days all the Territories the Savoyard possess'd on this side the Alpes , were over-run by the Royal Arms , except Montmelian , which was not but by Siege to be reduc'd . It was in this occasion of Montmelian that the Duke of Esperpernon did the King a very signal service : A place reputed so strong , and that had been so fortified , and furnish'd , with all provisions of War by the Duke of Savoy , that he was nothing startled at his other losses , as supposing this City to be an inexpugnable Bulwark against whatever could be attempted against him . A confidence wherein he found himself very much mistaken ; for the Duke of Espernon having the command of one quarter at this Siege , as Biron and L' Esdiguieres had of the other two , whilst they were on all hands busie in their approaches , found opportunity sometimes to confer with the Count de Brandis Governour of the place , interviews , that being frequent , and allow'd by the King , wrought at last so good an effect , that the Governour promis'd to surrender the City to the King , if within a month the Duke of Savoy did not raise the Siege . A Capitulation of that dangerous importance to the Duke that he labour'd by all possible ways , during the limited term to perswade the Governour into a better resolution , and had so wrought upon him , what by entreaty , promises , and threats , that he was grown infinitely wavering , and uncertain what to do ; which notwithstanding the Duke of Espernon who had drawn the first plot of this great design , happily brought it to perfection in the end ; he absolutely confirm'd by his perswasion the anxious Count in the terms of his first Treaty , and thereupon receiv'd new Hostages from him : by which dexterity he rendred himself the principal , and most effectual instrument of his Majesties victories in that Country , as also of the Peace which immediately follow'd the Surrender of this important City . Whilst the King's Designs succeeded at this fortunate rate in this little Dukedom , the Princes of Italy apprehending , that after the ruine of the Duke of Savoy , the sweetness , and facility of that Conquest would tempt the King to advance further into the Country to seek new Victories , were instant with the Pope to interpose his Authority with the King , to dispose his Majesty to accept of satisfaction from the Duke of Savoy for what had past , that an Accommodation might ensue : to which his Holiness being enclin'd , both by his own interests ( which could by no means admit of a War in Italy ) and by the importunity of the Princes of the Country , he dispatch'd away Cardinal Aldobrandino his own Nephew to the King , to be in his name the Mediator of this Peace , as the Cardinal de Medicis had been before of that which had been concluded with Spain . Never Prince came from that Country in a prouder Equipage , nor with a more honourable train , than did this Cardinal ; a Magnificence to which his Majesty being willing to hold proportion , both in regard to his own greatness , as also to express thereby a greater respect to the Pope ( to whom he was highly oblig'd ) in the person of a Kinsman so near , and dear unto him , he made choice of the Duke of Espernon , amongst all the other Grandees of his Court , to be the man should receive him ; and that because he both knew him to be a person very acceptable to the Holy Sea , as also one who knew as well how to behave himself for his Masters honour , as any whoever , that was about his person . Neither did the Duke deceive his Majesty in his choice ; he receiv'd the Cardinal at the head of the Army , which before had been drawn up into Battalia for that purpose , accompanied with the most sprightly and gay Nobility , and Gentry of the Court , conducting him with infinite demonstrations of Honour , and Respect through the several divisions , until he brought him into the presence of the King himself ; and though I must tell you by the way , that the Duke 's imperious , and haughty humour was naturally very averse to the humility of Complement , and the submission of excessive Civilities ; yet when such an occasion as this oblig'd him to it ; no man of his time could perform such a Ceremony with a better grace : and doubtless , if at ordinary times he would have been more liberal of his courtesie , and have added that to those other excellent qualities , which made him admir'd by all , he might have acquir'd thereby what Friends and Servants he had pleas'd . Soon after the Legat's arrival the Peace of Savoy was concluded , wherein a Prince , whose interest it was to recover his own Dominions almost entirely over-run by the King 's Victorious Arms , was now to redeem his own with what he had surreptitiously , and contrary to the publick Faith snatch'd from the King , during the disorders of his Kingdom , and which his Majesty was now also ready to force from him , as he had already done the greatest part of his own hereditary Territories in pursuit of that Quarrel : So that the Duke of Savoy bought his Peace at a cheap rate through the Pope's timely mediation , and all things were accommodated that were in dispute betwixt the King , and him : although his Majesty , who very well knew what little trust was to be repos'd in the Faith of this Prince ( a man that would never keep his word when it was for his advantage to break it ) would by no means be perswaded to withdraw his Army out of his Dukedom , till first the Articles of the Treaty were perform'd . But it neither suiting with decency , nor the dignity of his Majesties Royal Person himself to attend the execution of a thing already concluded , he return'd into France , leaving the command of his Army to the Count de Soissons , offering at the same time the command of Lieutenant General to the Duke of Espernon who excus'd himself ; having taken up a resolution never to serve under less than the Person of a King ; as hitherto he had never done , nor ever after did in the whole course of his life . He therefore went back with the King , whom he attended as far as Grenoble ; from whence when his Majesty departed for Lyons to consummate his Marriage , he at the same time took his leave to return again into his Governments of Xaintonge and Angoumois . The Duke's journey into that Country gave him opportunity to pass over into Gascony to view the Progress of his Building there , of which he had laid the foundation at Cadillac in the year 1598. For the King , after he had concluded the Peace with Spain , from that time forwards , not only wholly bent his own thoughts to the Embellishment of his Kingdom ( in which his principal design was first to Build his Houses , and to Beautifie Paris with many great and noble Structures ; for at this time the Buildings of the Louvre , Fountain-bleau , and other Royal Palaces were begun ; as also the designs of the Pont-neuf , the Place Royal , with other proud and stately AEdifices were continued ) but would likewise that other men should fall in love with the same humour ; and whether it were that his Majesty had a mind his greatest Subjects should by his example employ themselves in the same designs , or that he intended ( as some have suppos'd ) insensibly to drein their purses by this chargeable employment ; fearing perhaps that too great abundance of wealth might make them more apt to entertain thoughts , and practices , that might discompose the calm of Peace his Kingdom was now settled in : but so it was , that for one or both these reasons , he engag'd the greatest part of his Nobility , whom he knew to be monied men , in vast designs of this kind : amongst whom his Majesty conceiving the Duke of Espernon to be one the most at his ease , he was so importunate with him , as to cause a plot for Cadillac to be design'd in his own Presence , order'd the charge of the whole to be cast up , and made one of his own Architects to undertake for an hundred thousand Crowns to begin , and perfect the work ; upon which assurance the Duke ( as has been said ) in the year 1598 began the foundation ; conceiving that such a summe , as that , he might without inconvenience spare to gratifie his Masters humour ; though time afterwards gave him to understand how hard a thing it is to contain a man's self within a determinate charge , after he has once set his hand to so tempting a work as Building : this Pile , before it was finish'd , having cost him above two millions of Livres . 'T is very true , ( and which seldom happens to undertakers of such vast designs ) that with this infinite expense , he brought the greatest , and most stately pile of Building ( the Royal Houses excepted ) in France , very near to perfection , the whole body of the Building being perfected before his death , and nothing , save some few Ornaments left to finish ; neither had he left those to his Successors , had not the disgrace of being withdrawn from his Government , which still afflicted him , diverted his thoughts from the sole care of that design . The Duke ( as has been said ) being come into Guienne to take a view of his Building , arriv'd at the City of Bourdeaux in the beginning of August , where he found the Mareschal d' Ornano , but newly there establish'd Lieutenant for the King by the decease of the Mareschal de Matignon , who died of an Apoplexy , and where their old Animosities , though great , were nevertheless on both sides so well dissembled , as not to hinder a mutual Civility betwixt them , no more than these civilities could hinder past jealousies from breaking out upon the first occasion into a new and open rupture . This Mareschal though an Alien born , had yet by his Valour and Fidelity acquir'd so great a reputation in France , as in the Reign of Henry the III. to be a great confident to that Prince ; to whom the Duke of Espernon having been a principal Favourite , it is nothing strange , that a man of inferiour credit should envy another in a higher degree of Favour : neither if the Mareschal were prepossess'd with this antiquated jealousie , was the Duke on his part insensible of the recent traverses he had in Provence receiv'd from him ; the greatest part of the disgraces he had met with in that Country having been laid in his way by the opposition of l' Esdiguieres , and him : all which put together , it may easily be imagin'd were likely to beget no very good blood between them . To this the Mareschal , a man of an imperious , and haughty temper , and who only under a forc'd smoothness conceal'd a natural arrogance , could with no patience endure a Superiour ; an humour that made him with great anxiety look upon the Honours , which at the Duke's arrival at Burdeaux , he receiv'd from the Parliament , with the other Orders of the City , and which were also continued to him by the Nobility at Cadillac , who from all parts came in to do him Honour : But if his impatience were great before , it was rais'd up to the height , when he knew the Duke ( who well enform'd of his dissatisfaction , to make it yet more ) had invited all the Nobility , and Gentry of the Country to Bordeaux to a publick running at the Ring ; a solemnity that being there to be kept where he was in Supreme Command , the Duke knew would much more nettle , and afflict him . It is very true , that the Duke might have forborn this Bravado to a man , whom he knew to be so tender of his Honour , as the Mareschal d' Ornano was ; and perhaps it was not well done to offer that to another , he himself would never have endur'd from any man living in a place where he had commanded in Chief : but having once engag'd in the business , his great spirit ( whatever might succeed ) would by no means give him leave to desist , especially when he knew the Mareschal was resolv'd by open force to oppose him . This was that , which made what was before only a private discontent , to break out into open quarrel , which grew so high that the Mareschal address'd himself to the Parliament ; where , in the presence of them all , he complain'd what a commotion the Duke went about to stir up amongst the people , to the prejudice , as he pretended , of his Majesties Affairs ; acquainting them at the same time with his resolution to make his Garrison stand to their Arms , to play his Cannon , and in fine to do what in him lay , with all the power , and authority he had to break that appointment , and to drive the Duke from the City . This declaration from a man of his furious spirit , as it very much troubled the whole Assembly , so it gave the first President D' Affis ( one of the greatest men that Society ever had since its first institution , and a particular friend of the Duke's , having by him in his times of favour been rais'd to that dignity ) occasion to make use of his Eloquence in the best Arguments he could contrive to disswade the Mareschal from that determination ; but all in vain , he had already given out his orders , and summon'd the Gentry to come in to his assistance , though not a man , save only one call'd Ruat , would appear : a thing , which though perfectly true , appears almost incredible , that a Governour of so great Authority and Repute should be able to procure no more than one single man , to serve him against the Duke of Espernon in his own Government . Neither were the people better dispos'd , than the Nobility and Gentry , to take Arms against the Duke ; all men on the contrary , of any note , both within , and without the City , so manifestly appearing for him , that the Governour was forc'd to arm his Garrison of Corses , and to call his Company of Gens-d ' Armes out of their Country Quarters into the Town , which were yet apparently too weak to execute the Mareschal's design . And this was in effect the main cause that hindred things from proceeding into a greater disorder , the Duke , satisfied with the advantage every one plainly saw he had over his Enemy , being the more easily enclin'd to the Parliaments solicitations ; who had sent their second President Nesmond to him , to entreat he would not persist in his first resolution : at whose instance , and being loath to disturb the Peace of his Country , as also to expose the great number of Gentlemen of Quality , who were about him against a Garrison in his own particular quarrel , and having a greater inclination to decide it in his own person ( when it might be done with less noise and tumult ) with the Mareschal man to man , he was content to let things rest , till a fitter opportunity , and quietly departed the City to his own house . In this Journey to Cadillac he was accompanied with President Nesmond , a Gentleman of great merit , and his particular friend ( for whom after the death of President D' Affis he obtained the Dignity of first President during the Regency of the Queen Mother ) with many other Principal Members of that Parliament and City ; whither he was no sooner come , but that the Gentry of the Higher Gascony , at the report of this Quarrel , flock'd to him in so great a number , that scarce any occasion could have hapned , wherein his interest in that Country could have been more manifestly seen . And here the Duke , environ'd with so many of his Friends , pass'd his time in that jollity and mirth , and appear'd so little concern'd at any thing that had pass'd betwixt the Mareschal d' Ornano and him , as made every one certainly believe all had been absolutely forgot : where , after having spent some days , and his company being retir'd to their own houses , he himself also departed to go visit his paternal estate , and from thence to Tholouse . From hence it was , that whilst every one thought him more intent upon his recreations , than mindful of his quarrel , he dispatch'd away a Page of his call'd Talanges , who continued long after in his Service , to the Mareschal d' Ornano with a Challenge , which I will here present my Reader word for word , as I transcrib'd it from the original draught under the Duke 's own hand ; wherein , though there be no studied stile , there is nevertheless something of a natural , and easie bluntness , that methinks sounds better , than if it had been couch'd with greater care and art : the words are these . Sir , I make no doubt , but that , when the toy took you to commit the action , and to make the bustle you did against me at Bordeaux , the last of August , you did then believe , knowing me for such , as the men of Honour of this Kingdom know me to be , that that Carriage of yours must needs give me a just desire to talk with you , as indeed I passionately do , and that after the manner commonly practis'd by men of honour of my Profession ; which is the reason I have sent this Page on purpose to let you know , that I am going to Court , where I shall wait four months in expectation , either by return of this Bearer , or by what other honourable way you shall think fit , of an assignment from you , of a day , and place where I may have the happiness to embrace you in your Shirt , with the Arms of a Cavalier , which are a Sword , and Poignard : that I may there let you see it is not in the power of a Corse to affront a Gentleman of France , who remains yours to serve you as much as by the courtesie you have shew'd to him he stands oblig'd . From Tholouse the 7th . of September . Sign'd , I. Lewis de la Valette . And in a Postscript , I do assure you upon my Faith , that no one living knows a syllable of what I have written to you , not the Page himself ; and I do believe you to be so much a man of Honour , as to carry it with the same secresie . The Page arriv'd in a disguise at Bordeaux , where he found opportunity to deliver his Letter , and , without being discover'd by any , return'd to seek out his Master at Paris : but the Mareschals action had made such a noise , that ( what secresie soever could be us'd ) it was hardly possible , but it must come to the King's knowledge ; and accordingly at the Duke's arrival at Court , his Majesty question'd him about it , when , although the Duke made a shew of being wholly unconcern'd , yet his Majesty having had intelligence , by other hands , than either by the Duke , or any of his people of the Challenge that had pass'd , positively commanded him to engage his word that things should proceed no further ; promising him withal , that he should have all satisfaction he could himself in Honour desire : a thing the Duke in obedience to his Masters absolute pleasure could by no means refuse ; though by some Libels that came out after in the Mareschals name , he was infinitely exasperated , and desir'd nothing more , than to come to the decision of Arms. The Mareschal was soon after summon'd to Court , where being arriv'd , and his Majesty having heard both parties concerning the occasion of their Quarrel , order'd for the Duke this satisfaction : which Writing I found in the same bundle with the Challenge . That which was said by the Mareschal d' Ornano in the presence of the King , to the Duke of Espernon . My Lord , To explain my self , and to satisfie you concerning what lately pass'd at Bordeaux , I shall in the first place assure you , that I never knew , or esteem'd you for other , than his Majesties most faithful Subject , and Servant ; that such I ever have , and ever shall declare you to be . It is very true that a jealousie , some flying rumours , which I too easily believ'd , possess'd me withall , made me do things , which having found those reports altogether false , I have since been very much afflicted at , I never having any intention to offend you ; and I could wish I had given a great deal I had never done them : I do therefore entreat you to excuse me , and to believe me to be your Friend , and one that has a desire to do you Service . As for the Manifesto , I am so far from approving any such thing , that I never so much as saw it , never caus'd it to be writ ; and ever have , and do now disown the man that did it . This was that which was said in the presence of the King by the Duke of Espernon to the Mareschal d' Ornano . Sir , Since the King is pleas'd to think what you have said to be a sufficient satisfaction , that you entreat me to forget what is past , and desire my friendship , I rest satisfied ; and shall be , as I have been heretofore your friend to serve you . At St. Germans en Laye the 25. of March , 1601. Sign'd Henry , and below Potier . It was not without many difficulties that matters were thus compos'd betwixt them , the Duke desiring something more for his satisfaction , and the Mareschal on his part ill digesting the distinction the King had made betwixt to serve you , and to do you service : but that which touch'd him most to the quick was , that his Majesty by one of the conditions of Accommodation , gave the Duke , liberty when ever he thought fit , to call together the same Assembly in Bordeaux , which had begot the former dispute ; commanding the Mareschal not to oppose it : A Licence without which the Duke conceiv'd his affront could not be wip'd off . And accordingly he some time after return'd to Bordeaux , to have made use of his Priviledge , though it was then also interrupted by an accident , of which in its due place we shall give a further accompt . This satisfaction the King order'd for the Duke , though very sufficient of it self , was not however the only testimony his Majesty gave him of his Royal Bounty and Justice in this occasion ; for the offence having been publick , his Majesty thought fit that beside the satisfaction had been given in private , the Mareschal should moreover pay the Duke some publick civilities , to evidence an absolute disowning of the Act : it was therefore order'd , that the Duke going to Loches , as it was determined he should do , ( I believe for that purpose ) the Mareschal , who at the same time was upon his Journey into his Government , should give him a visit by the way , as he did● ; by whom the King writ a very obliging Letter to the Duke , wherein he commanded him to entertain the Mareschal as His Friend ; a command that was also on the Duke's part so punctually obey'd , that the visit was pass'd over with great civility on both sides : wherein the justice of this generous , and excellent Prince was eminently manifest , who would use a man at this obliging rate , that had no share in his Royal Favour . Not long after this Accommodation , the 11th . of September the same year , the Court was wholly possess'd with the joy all good Frenchmen were full of , for the Birth of the young Dolphin , whom we have since seen live a long and a glorious Reign , under the name of Lewis the XIII , of all other , a blessing of the greatest importance that could at that time possibly have hapned to the King , and Kingdom : in him all pretense of past disturbances being determined , as the publick Peace seem'd to be for ever secur'd . There was now no mutinous Subject , nor no ambitious Neighbour , who seeing themselves fall'n from their unjust , and imaginary pretensions to the Crown , did not covet the favour , and friendship of a Prince so apparently favour'd by the care of Heaven : but if on that side the Duke with other vertuous Subjects of his condition , was in a high rapture of joy , there hapned to him soon after great occasions of affliction , that involv'd him in no few , not no little inconveniencies , which befel him by the discovery of the Conspiracy of the Mareschal Biron , that came to light in the beginning of the ensuing year ; wherein we shall notwithstanding see , that although this business begat him trouble , and disgrace in the beginning , yet it brought him honour and satisfaction in the end : having given him opportunity at once to express his constant affection to his friend , and his inviolate Fidelity to the King his Master . I have already made mention of the great friendship that was contracted betwixt the Duke , and the Mareschal Biron , one of the most constant , and sincere I have known , their interests ever being one , and the same , and their affections so united in all things , that nothing was a secret betwixt them , if not in what concern'd the interest of the King and Kingdom : but as to concerns of that nature , what confidence soever the Mareschal had in the Duke's friendship it is certain , he had ever so great a respect to his fidelity , and did believe him so impossible to be debauch'd from his duty , that he never communicated to him the least syllable of any thought he had conceiv'd to the prejudice of the one , or the other : though it is to be wish'd , for the preservation of so brave a man he had done it , because then the Duke would doubtless have perswaded him into better resolutions . The King , who was very well acquainted with all his designs , would himself sometimes talk to him in terms easie enough to be understood , on purpose to make him come to himself , to see his error , and to reconcile himself sincerely to a Prince , who proceeded with that tenderness towards him , and who was pleas'd in his behalf to moderate the absolute Authority , the knowledge of his Crime , and his own Royal Power gave him over his Life , and Fortune ; but that would not reclaim him : That way then failing , and his Majesties obliging language to him wanting force to make that impression upon his obstinate spirit , he could have desir'd , his Majesty try'd yet further to overcome him by testimonies of confidence in his Loyalty , and to divert him from criminal thoughts by conferring upon him his employments of Trust , and Honour ; amongst which that of Ambassador into England was one . The King being in Picardy , receiv'd a Complement from Elizabeth Queen of England , wherein she earnestly solicited the King for an enterview betwixt them , at any place he himself would appoint ; a request that his Majesty not thinking it convenient to gratifie her in , he dispatch'd away to her the Mareschal Biron , as it were his second self , to make his excuse , and to Treat with her with all freedom of their most private Affairs . An employment wherein Biron receiv'd extraordinary Honours , as also several cautions from this prudent Princess , enough to have diverted him from his evil designs , had not his destiny already blinded his judgment , and rendred him incapable of counsel . She often laid before him the recent , and sad example of the late Earl of Essex ; she represented unto him what a Subject ought to apprehend even from the greatness of his own Service , and Merit , if his Ambition was not moderated by prudence , and whether it were that she had had some inckling ( as many have believ'd ) of Biron's designs , or that she only intended by such discourses to justifie the execution of that unfortunate Earl , she laid before him a perfect image of his own unhappy destiny ; though all was lost to a man obstinately bent to his own ruine . This Queen also having heard of the strict friendship betwixt the Mareschal , and the Duke of Espernon , desir'd him at parting to tell the Duke from her , that if , of his three Sons ( which she own'd for her Kinsmen , and Princes of her Kingdom ) he would send her one , she should gladly receive him upon his accompt ; and that the world might see the esteem she had of the Fathers Merit , would not deprive his Posterity of that place in her Kingdom , which was due to the House of Candale ; wherein she had only one condition to make , which was , that the Duke should give way , that a Son of his so sent , should be bred up in her Religion ; the only one she could by any means suffer in her Kingdom : A Complement that the Duke thinking himself oblig'd to take notice of , he presented her Majesty with his most humble thanks for the Honour she was pleas'd to do him , and his Family in so gracious an offer ; but that he should ever prefer any Fortune or Condition his Children could attain unto in France , making profession of the Catholick Religion , before any advantages could derive to them in a belief contrary to his own . The Mareschal , at his return from England puff'd up more than ever with the vanity of his Ambition , and big with the Idea of those imaginary Principalities , the Spaniard , and the Duke of Savoy had baited their practices withal to catch him , could now no longer contain himself within the simple meditation of his Treason , but began to deal with some persons of Quality in the Kingdom , and endeavour'd to raise a commotion in Perigort , where the best part of his Estate , his Relations , and chiefest Friendships lay : amongst whom the Duke de Bouillion is said to be invited into his party to introduce those of the Reformed Religion into that Country : Intelligence whereof being brought to the King , his Majesty concern'd at the importance of the thing , and justly provok'd at the Mareschals ingratitude , immediately took the Field , with a resolution to stifle these disorders in their birth ; when considering with himself , that if he should fail of securing the Head of the Faction , whatever he could do besides , would signifie nothing to the remedy of the disease , and that whilst he should be upon his March , his own promptitude and vigilancy would but serve to alarm Subjects already made jealous by the conscience of their own Crimes ; he broke off his intended expedition , and return'd back again to Fountain-bleau , from whence he had before departed : and where being settled , he wholly bent his thoughts how to get the Mareschal into his power ; who being in Burgundy ( the neighbourhood of that Province to Savoy favouring his designs ) did at great ease maintain his Correspondence with the Confederate Princes . Neither was this a thing to be effected without great conduct , that a person of his merit and reputation might not be driven to the last extremities of despair . His Majesty therefore , that he might effect his design without noise , spake upon all occasions in publick , very much to the Mareschals advantage ; nor was that all , he gave him moreover a very honourable , and a very important Commission , to go renew an Alliance with the Swisse : an Affair wherein , though many difficulties arose , yet the King who would by no means have Biron baffled in his Negotiation , by sending a million of Livers along with him , put him into a condition of making all things succeed according to his Majesties own desire . This was the last Service this Mareschal perform'd for the Crown , wherein he acquitted himself very much to his Honour , and wherein the reputation of his Valour prevail'd much upon that warlike People ; it has been said his dexterity did no less . And here I shall insert by the way , that those who have believ'd the Mareschal to have no more in his conduct , than the meer brutality of a rough humourous Souldier , were not at all acquainted with him : he was read to a sufficient knowledge of Latin , and Greek Letters ; and when ever he would make use of his Judgment and Eloquence , whether in Negotiations , or Councils , in War or Affairs of State , he ever express'd himself to be a man of no common qualities . His Majesty had thought by these testimonies of his trust , the Mareschal would have been allur'd to Court , to have given an accompt of the good success of his Negotiation ; where he hop'd , without further trouble , he might easily secure his Person ; but with what gentle language soever the King could flatter his vanity , it was impossible to perswade him into that Journey , so many Accusers , and Witnesses of his Guilt he found in his own Conscience against him . His Majesty therefore not being able to bring about his design by this way , and unwilling to live any longer in the apprehensions he had been put into by the Mareschal's practice , resolv'd at last by a manifest disobedience to extract from him a confession of his fault , which should either give him a reasonable colour to proceed against the Mareschal as a Criminal , and a Rebel ; or otherwise oblige him to come , and deliver himself into his hands . He therefore first dispatch'd away to him the Sieur d' Escures , Quartermaster-General of his Armies ; a man very acceptable to the Mareschal , and in great credit with him , for having long serv'd under his Command , and immediately after President Ianin , who also by his wisdom , and experience had won so great an esteem with the foresaid Mareschal , that he would seldom undertake any business of any great moment without first consulting this politick Minister . These two were sent with express Orders to represent to Biron part of the ill Offices had been done him to the King ; to which they added , That all the endeavour of his best Friends could not so justifie his actions to the King , that his Majesty had not his fidelity in suspicion , until he should receive his justification from his own mouth : that since only himself could defend himself from Calumny , there was nothing to be deliberated of in the case , and that he must suddenly resolve , either to give an accompt of his actions to the King , or declare himself his Majesties open Enemy , maintain an impudent War against his Prince , and have himself and his Posterity branded with the durtiest and most hateful of all Crimes , to wit , a Traytor to his Benefactor , King , and Country , that he had to do with a Prince , whose Clemency was so well known to none , as to himself , who had his great Services fresh in his memory , who expected no less from his Courage and Fidelity for the time to come , and whose interest it was as much to preserve him ( knowing , as his Majesty very well did , the utility of his Service ) as it was to preserve himself , whose authority was to be maintain'd , and establish'd by men of his Conduct and Valour . Remonstrances from men he lov'd , and esteem'd , by which Biron was so encourag'd , and believing that Lafin had said nothing against him ( as he had often , and fasly assur'd him ) that he resolv'd upon going to Court ; in order whereunto he presently set forth , taking the Road of Paris in the Company of President Ianin only , d' Escures having been sent away before to carry news of his coming . The strict , and inviolate Friendship that all the world knew to be betwixt the Duke , and the Mareschal , soon rendred the first suspected of having a hand in the other's designs ; neither was the Duke ignorant that his Enemies labour'd with all the Artifice they had , to involve him in his Friends Treason ; but how perfect soever he was in their malicious practice , and how clearly soever he foresaw the dangerous consequences were likely to attend a business of this nature , he was resolute nevertheless , with a generosity hardly to be parallel'd in so critical an occasion , to be no ways wanting to his friend : wherefore having notice that the Mareschal was drawing near to Paris , and that a caution , which would now come too late to divert him from coming to the King ( a thing he would by no means have advis'd him from ) might perhaps awake his judgment , and make him appeal to his Majesties mercy , he sent the Sieur du Plessis Baussonniere , a man in whom he had an absolute confidence , to meet him upon the way . This Gentleman had put himself into the Duke's dependence in his younger years , and having left his Studies , wherein he had made a considerable progress , had follow'd , and serv'd him in Provence , commanding the Regiment of Pernes his Brother in-law , all the while the Duke was there in action ; after which , during the whole time of the Duke's life , which was very long , he was by him continually employ'd in his greatest , and most important Affairs ; in which he ever gave so good an accompt of his Conduct , and Fidelity , that there was scarce any Gentleman of his time in a higher reputation for Valour , Prudence , and Integrity ; insomuch that I have often heard the Duke say , if he were to corrupt le Plessis , he should be to seek on which side to assault him , his soul was so bravely fortified throughout . This le Plessis , according to his Masters order , puts himself upon his way to go meet the Mareschal : but as his Errand could not but be dangerous both for the Master , and the Servant , the one , and the other sufficiently knowing the violent suspicion the King had of the Mareschal's proceeding ; so did he endeavour with all imaginable caution , if possible , to entertain him alone . I have often heard him tell the story , and do very well remember every circumstance , which put altogether will make this appear an affair of the greatest difficulty , and the best carried on , that perhaps you shall meet with in the Duke 's whole History ; and wherein the generous spirit an innocent Servant , and the Clemency and Justice of a good Master , will as evidently appear . Le Plessis , perceiving the Mareschal's Equipage coming at a pretty distance , lighted at a Barn a little wide of the High-way , where , having with him one of the Duke's Footmen without a Livery , he commanded him to call the first of the Mareschal's that appear'd upon the Road ; which he having done , and le Plessis being not unknown to the fellow , he sent him to tell his Master in his ear , that le Plessis staid to speak with him a word or two in private . The Footman accordingly deliver'd his Message , whereupon Biron stragling from his company upon some pretense or other , came to the place where le Plessis stood to expect him , and where without being observ'd by any , he had all liberty to discourse at leisure . Le Plessis had in charge to tell him , That the Journey he was now upon to the King requir'd his most serious deliberation , and that he was now in good earnest to reflect upon his own condition : That if he came with a confidence , some possibly might have possess'd him withal , that Lafin had not spoken to the King , he was abus'd : That the Duke of Espernon did not know what had pass'd betwixt Lafin and him ; neither did he desire to inform himself : but that he might be assur'd , that whatever he had done , or negotiated with him , or by him , was every tittle discover'd to the King ; acquainting him with the several times and places , and how oft Lafin had been in private Conference with him : That he was herein to be advis'd by his own Conscience , and to rely upon his Majesties Grace , and Bounty , if he conceiv'd there was any thing that might justly be condemn'd in his former Actions ; there being much better to be hop'd for , from his Majesties Clemency , and noble nature , than from the secresie of what had pass'd betwixt Lafin and him . This obliging and prudent advice , which ought to have been receiv'd by the Mareschal with so much the greater tenderness , by how much it was preferr'd with the infinite hazard of him that sent it , did on the contrary put him into so great a rage , that I have heard le Plessis say , he never in his life saw any thing in so extravagant a fury . Biron ask'd him first of all , If the Duke of Espernon esteem'd him for other , than an honest man ? To whom du Plessis having reply'd , That had he had any other opinion of him , he would not have persisted in his Friendship so long ; he proceeded to tell him , That he was come to give the lye , and to be the death of all those , who durst blemish his Actions : That he was the same the Duke of Espernon and he Plessis himself had ever known him to be : That for what concern'd him , Mounsieur d' Espernon might set his heart at rest . And then clapping his hand upon his Sword , after a hundred wild postures , he further told du Plessis , That if any one durst make an attempt upon his Person , he would make more arms and heads flie , than would stand before him : So that instead of making use of his Friend's caution , and good advice , he continued his way in his first obstinacy , and the same night arriv'd at Fountainbleau . At his arrival the King spoke to him of the business himself , gently admonishing him withal to make an ingenuous confession of his fault : a thing he was so far from being perswaded to do , that he seem'd discontented and angry at the motion . Soon after he went to Paris , and din'd at the Hostel d' Espernon , when the King returning the same day from Fountain-bleau , the Duke and he went together in the afternoon to the Louvre , to attend his Majesty ; who having notice of their coming went to the Window , through the glass to observe their carriage , and countenance ; which a friend of the Duke's , who was then with the King , gave the Duke timely caution of , to the end he might comport himself so , as that his Majesty might not by any behaviour of his be fortified in those evil impressions , with which he had before by his Enemies been prepossess'd : though the Duke carried himself quite contrary to his advice ; and being more and more confirm'd , in the testimony of a good Conscience , and full of a just and generous indignation to see his Fidelity suspected , walk'd with his face erect , and his eyes fix'd upon the Window where he knew the King stood : A carriage the King very well observ'd , as he made others about him to do also . They were no sooner come both of them into his Majesties Chamber , who as yet had express'd no publick dissatisfaction with Biron ( as being still in hope to regain him , and to have an occasion to pardon him by the confession of his fault ) but that he presently made a Match at Tennis , wherein the King and the Count de Soissons were to play against the Duke of Espernon , and the Mareschal : and upon this occasion it was that the Historians of that time make the Duke say , as a piece of wit , speaking to the Mareschal , That he played well , but that he made his matches ill ; as if by those words , which may admit of a double interpretation , he would obliquely condemn Biron's designs , which never came into his thought ; it being his custom when ever he talk'd with the Mareschal about that business , not to do it in such ambiguous terms ; nor so out of season , but seriously and plainly , and in a secresie , the safest for him he would advise . He several times represented to him the ill Offices he had receiv'd , he confirm'd to him the same thing he had sent him word of before concerning Lafin , conjuring him not to rely upon his Faith , which would certainly deceive him : But these second admonitions were as fruitless as the first ; and the King seeing that he could neither by himself , nor by the Count de Soissons , the Mareschals intimate Friend , who had dealt with him by his Majesties absolute command , and in his name , reclaim this obstinate spirit , nor make him reconcile himself to his duty , by acknowledging his offence ; he gave him over at last to the rigor of Law , and Justice , who punish'd his Crime , by the forfeiture of his Head. Whilst they were drawing up the Mareschal's Charge , his Majesty well enform'd of le Plessis Envoy ( it being a thing hard to be kept secret , in an Affair where all things were so narrowly observ'd ) referr'd the intelligence to the deliberation of his Council . The Cabinet Council at that time consisted of the Count de Soissons , de Sillery Keeper of the Seal , Sully superintendent of the Exchequer , President Ianin , Bellieure , and Villeroy : In which Assembly divers conjectures being set on foot , to fortifie the jealousies his Majesty had been perswaded into against the Duke , it was by the major part voted necessary to secure his person , or at least to make sure of le Plessis , and to put him to the wrack , that from a confession extorted from him sufficient evidence might be drawn to convince his Master : A result so approv'd by all , that the King was himself almost the only man that oppos'd those two propositions . He told them that as for the Duke , a man of his quality was never to be arrested , unless to be condemn'd , that as yet there was nothing but suspicion , and conjectures against him ; which should they prove idle , and vain , he was never after to repose any trust in a man , so undeservedly , and so unjustly offended : That for le Plessis he was no more to be meddled withal than the other , without giving a manifest distaste to his Master : That if one of them were to be secur'd , he should rather begin with the Master , than the Servant ; because the confinement of the last would be an equal injury to the other ; but that the effect would by no means be the same , being the Duke , if he knew himself guilty , would by the seizing of le Plessis be forwarn'd to make his escape : That he was therefore of opinion to expect if in the Tryal of Mareschal Biron , nothing would come to light that might justly bring the Duke in question , which if there did , and that he should be found a Complice , there was no place he could fly to so remote , where his arm would not be long enough to reach him . If the King had intelligence of le Plessis's Envoy to the Mareschal Biron , the Duke was no less faithfully inform'd of what had pass'd in the Cabinet Council concerning him ; by which he understood that le Plessis Journey was not so great a secret , as it had been convenient for both their safeties it had been , which made him consult with le Plessis what was best to be done in so dangerous an occasion . The Duke was not secure , the King would continue so constant in his favour , that his Majesty might not at another Council be over-rul'd into other resolutions , and perswaded at last to put le Plessis to the question ; a doubt that made him think it expedient he should retire ; that he being gone , no evidence might appear against him , he having been alone entrusted with the secret of this Affair : but le Plessis , who very well foresaw his flight , though it might procure his own particular safety , would certainly be his Master's ruine , could by no means consent to the motion . He rather chose to run the hazard of the Wrack , ( which he was ready to undergo , and of which , I have heard him say , he had already the terrors in his imagination ) than to expose the Life , and Honour of his Master , which , after so strong a presumption , as his withdrawing himself must of necessity give , would be in an apparent danger . He therefore humbly entreated the Duke not to concern himself at the thought of any thing that threatned him ; assuring him withal , that as he had done nothing contrary to his Majesties Service , so all the Wracks and Tortures in the world could never force him to say any thing contrary to the truth . Settled then in this resolution , from which I do believe nothing upon earth could have remov'd him , his wit suggested to him an expedient , by which in the end he secur'd both his Masters Person and his own . He advis'd the Duke to prevent his Majesty by an ingenuous confession of the truth , and to tell him himself what he had done : for as the King could not imagine that the Duke could have had any notice of that secret , it being improbable , the result of a Council held but that morning , and consisting of men of so approv'd Fidelity and Trust , could be so suddenly reveal'd ; so was it not to be believ'd , that the Duke 's voluntary discovery of what he had done , could pass in his Majesties opinion for a premeditated thing . The Duke approving of this advice , put it as speedily into execution ; and the King intending to hunt in the afternoon , he mounted on horseback , as he us'd to do , to attend him ; where having follow'd and observ'd his Majesties motion with an extraordinary diligence , that he might find an opportunity for his purpose , they light by chance into a solitary place , into which his Majesty being insensibly stragled from the gross of his Train , there were very few left about him . And here it was that the King turning towards the Duke , fell upon the Discoure of Mareschal Biron , who was now in the heat of his Tryal , complaining how ill he had us'd him , and how ungrateful a man he was : To which the Duke reply'd , That as a Relation , and a Friend to the Mareschal , he could not without great affliction see so evident testimonies of his guilt , that he had been at first very unwilling to believe he could be guilty of so foul a Crime : but that now it did so manifestly appear , he could not think any punishment enough to chastise so foul an Offence : To whom the King having return'd , What , it seems then you know nothing of the business ? The Duke made answer , Sir , I knew so little of it , that at his coming to this Town , I sent le Plessis to meet him , and to welcome him to Court , which I should never have done , had I thought him guilty . At which words , which touch'd the King to the quick , his Majesty set spurs to his Horse , with an extravagance not very natural to him , but which that unexpected answer had put him into : when having taken a Career , and turning again to the Duke , with a countenance that sufficiently express'd that he was angry at a discovery he had no mind should have come from the Duke 's own mouth . It seems then , said he , you sent to Mareschal Biron without my knowledge ? To whom the Duke reply'd again , That he did not conceive it necessary to ask his Majestie 's leave to send a meer Complement to his Friend : That seeing him come without a Guard , or any apparent marks of disgrace , and his Majesty treating him with the same favour he us'd to do , he had on his part us'd him at the same rate he had ever done : That it had been a custom long observ'd betwixt them , that which of them soever had been any time absent from Court , was at his return by some Servant of trust enform'd by the other of all the little passages had hapned during his absence : That it was true , he had in this occasion continued this custom : That he humbly besought his Majesty to believe nothing more particular had pass'd betwixt them , and that he had rather dye , than once conceive a thought to the prejudice of his Majesties Service , or his own duty : That he hop'd the event would more clearly evidence the integrity of his actions ; but that nevertheless he thought it fit to give his Majesty that security in hand . The King being well satisfied with the Duke's Reasons , but much more with the Confidence he perceiv'd him to repose in his Justice , and his own Innocency , all jealousies , that before had been infus'd into him , to the prejudice of the Duke's Fidelity , and Honour , vanish'd away , and he with the greatest care and assiduity , was more than ever about his Majesties Person . His Children ( which a little before he had brought to Court ) had order to continue about the young Dolphin's Person , to be as it were Hostages of their Father's Innocence , and the Mareschal's Tryal being at last over , all Witnesses and Parties examin'd , and heard without the least mention of the Duke of Espernon's name in all their practice , his Majesty was not a little satisfied with himself , that he had carried things with that moderation towards the Duke upon this occasion . This untoward business was soon after seconded by another , which , though of far less dangerous consequence , bega● the Duke nevertheless as much trouble as the first . The Duke as he was ever very circumspect in his duty , to preserve his Fidelity entire to the King , so was he no less solicitous to maintain himself in all advantages deriving to him as particles of any of his Commands . That of Colonel therefore having been conferr'd upon him by Henry III. with extraordinary priviledges , as by his Patent does appear , he could not endure the least violation of his Interest ; but with a stiffness ( that doubtless would have offended a less equitable Prince , than that under whom he had the honour to serve ) was ever obstinate to maintain every punctilio of his right . One of the greatest , and of the greatest Honour that was annex'd to this Command , was the power he had to name the Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards when ever that place should be void ; and it hapned now that Grillon , who had been possess'd of this Command before the Duke was created Colonel , was fail'n into infirmities , that rendred him incapable of his Charge : Yet had his former Services been such as made it very reasonable he should however make his best advantage of it , as his Majesty was content he should ; but having a singular , and a very just respect for the Mareschal de l' Esdiguieres , and a very great affection for his Son-in-law Crequy , he intended the latter , having first compounded with Grillon , should be preferr'd to that Command , intending perhaps hereby , as much to clip the wings of the Duke's Authority , which he had as Colonel over the Regiment of Guards , as altogether to oblige Crequy . The Duke , advertis'd of his Majesties purpose , could not forbear giving out aloud , that he would never consent to it , and the King on the contrary was resolv'd his pleasure should prevail : But in the end after many oppositions ( which this good Prince was pleas'd to endure from a Servant ) the Duke , who had never discover'd his mind to the King , but by the mediation of others , was resolv'd to deliver it to his Majesty with his own mouth , as accordingly he did ; representing to him with a liberty ( which to his Subjects was none of the least felicities of his happy Reign ) the Justice of his Cause . All which , notwithstanding his reasons , could not so prevail upon his Majesties temper , but that he remain'd as firm as ever in his first resolution . Which the Duke seeing , and conceiving he could not consent to his Majesties desire , without going less in the dignity of his place , he rather chose to absent himself from Court , than to be compell'd by an express , and positive command to do a thing so much to the prejudice of his Authority , and Honour ; and accordingly very much dissatisfied , retir'd himself to Angoulesme . The King , who was not yet totally cur'd of a jealousie , still kept awake by the practices , the remainder of Biron's Faction ( not quiet extinct ) yet kept on foot in his Kingdom , gave manifest signs of discontent at the Duke's departure ; and as he knew the alliance the Duke of Montpensier had contracted with his Family , by his Match , had begot a strict friendship betwixt them , so was it to him especially that he spoke of it with the greatest freedom , and in terms ( not without threats ) of the highest indignation . This Prince , who concern'd himself as much at the Duke's Interest , as his own , dispatch'd away to him in great diligence the Sieur de la Chetardie , in whom he had an especial confidence , to let him understand the King's displeasure , and to remonstrate to him the danger he would expose himself unto , should he longer persist in opposition to his Majesties pleasure , who would herein be absolutely obey'd : A caution by which the Duke plainly seeing he was reduc'd to a necessity either to bow , or break ; he indeed chose the latter , though not without high complaints of the injustice was done him , which were neither so modest , nor so private , that they were not soon carried to the King's ear : And though so stubborn an opposition in the Duke might reasonably enough have more exasperated the King against him , yet such was the noble nature of this great Prince , that it would not suffer him long to bear in mind the memory of his offense ; for the Duke had no sooner given his consent to Crequy's admission , but that his Majesty commanded him the first thing he did , to take a Journey a hundred Leagues from Paris , to see his Colonel , to take his Oath betwixt his hands , to obtain his hand to his Commission , and to receive his Order for his admission into his place : Civilities by which although the King endeavour'd to give the Duke all satisfaction ; yet could they not so far reconcile him , but that at Crequy's arrival , he made him wait a whole day together at his Chamber door , and expect some days after before he would receive his Oath , or Sign his Commission : And although he was himself very sensible that so many manifest aversions were sufficient to beget new distastes in the King against him ; yet was he not so much master of himself , nor had so much command over his own Nature ; but that he must put those affronts upon Crequy , or rather upon the King , who made this business his own . By these disputes ( which in another time might have turn'd very much to the Duke's prejudice ) he got nevertheless this advantage , that the King to satisfie him for the future in the interests of his Command , made a kind of agreement with him ( if a largess from a Master to his Servant may be so call'd ) which was , That his Majesty would indeed really , and effectually reserve to himself the nomination of Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards ; as also to the other old Regiments : but with this condition , that the Colonel should swear them , that they should be conceiv'd to have their admission from him , without which they were not to be receiv'd into the employment : That his Majesty having provided for one Company in the Regiment of Guards , he was content the Duke should in turn do the same for the next at his own appointment : That of all the Foot Companies of the other Regiments , new and old , the Duke when ever any should be vacant , should have the naming of the Captains to the King to fill them up ; and that no Captain soever , whether of the Regiment of Guards , or any other Regiment should be admitted into , or establish'd in his Command till first his Commission was Sign'd by the Colonel : But for what concern'd those Offices , that depended upon the Duke's Command , as Lieutenants , Ensigns , Colonel-Ensigns , Serjeants , and Serjeant-Majors , Martials , Provost-Martials , Quarter-Masters , and other Officers , that he should place and displace them by his sole Authority , without any order from the King , or his Majesties taking any notice thereof . According to which Agreement the Duke proceeded so regularly , and undisturb'd in the Priviledges of his Command , that there was never after , during this Kings Reign , the least Dispute betwixt them , saveing once , that the King thinking it fit to add two Companies more to his Regiment of Guards , and having appointed their Captains , the Duke interpos'd his Majesties Royal Promise , humbly beseeching him to do him right : an Argument so powerful to this equitable Prince , that of two Captains he had nam'd , he only provided for one , which was the Sieur de la Courbe , who had but the second Company neither : the first being given to the Sieur de Bourdet by the Duke's Recommendation , whose turn it was to name the first vacant Company : yet did not the business pass without some dispute , though at last the King was pleas'd rather to give way to his Servant's just desires , than to fail in the least Article of his Word . I shall here add ( since I am upon this discourse of the Office of Colonel ) a thing that time has sufficiently justified to all France , which is , that the Duke was so exceeding cautious in the dispensation of Commands , whether meerly depending upon his own Authority , or in his nomination only , that his Majesty would often say , he never had better Foot Officers , than those of the Duke's preferring . And in truth the French Infantry , whilst the Duke was permitted to execute his charge , were kept in so good order , that perhaps no Militia in Europe were better Disciplin'd , nor better Officer'd than they ; a truth to this hour confirm'd by an infinite number of persons yet living , who have commanded under him , and who were witnesses of his conduct . To which I shall further add , and to his great commendation , a thing not to be contradicted ; which is , that he neither directly , nor indirectly ever made the least benefit of any Command he dispos'd of , which I think had they been set to sale would , in the long course of his life , have amounted to above two Millions of Gold , after the rate they are sold now adays . And I do very well remember , that towards his latter end , when he saw the selling of Offices began to grow in fashion , he did all he could , and that the condition of the time would permit , to oppose it ; representing to the King , with very convincing Arguments , what a prejudice such an abuse would be to his Service ; although in the end seeing he could not prevail with the Council to alter that toleration , he also gave some of his own Servants , though very few , leave to make mony of the Offices he had conferr'd upon them : but I am certain , that for his own particular , he never converted any the least employment to his own p●ofit : A thing perhaps such as thought him solicitous of his own Interest , will hardly be perswaded to believe , as indeed he was enclin'd to the saving side , and wary enough when it was fit for him to be so : but never , upon any occasion where his Honour was concern'd , that ever taking with him the upperhand of all other considerations . The business of Crequy , how troublesome , and how hard soever to digest , was not yet the last of the same nature the Duke was to wrestle withal in this years revolution , another following immediately after ; which , as it nearer concern'd him , pierc'd deeper to the quick : neither had it so happy an issue as the first . The Duke having in the year 1582. been by King Henry the III. establish'd in the Government of Metz , he conferr'd the Lieutenancy of the City and Country upon Moncassin his Kinsman , and the Command of the Cittadel upon Sobole : but in process of time , which hapned in the year 1585. having withdrawn Moncassin from this employment to continue about his own person : Sobole , whom he had bred a Page , and in whom he had an entire confidence , was by his bounty rais'd to that degree , that he conferr'd upon him the command of the City , and Country , together with that of the Cittadel also ; which was effectually one of the bravest entertainments in France , Metz being at that time the most considerable place of the Kingdom , and the noblest member of the Duke's Command . In the Year 1594. the King undertook the Siege of Laon , to which , as to an occasion wherein he expected to meet with great difficulties , he invited many of his Servants of the neighbouring Provinces . Amongst these Sobole was one , who by the Authothority the Duke had given him in Metz , having got a great interest in the Country , might with great facility raise a considerable party of Horse , as he did , and at the Head of sixscore Light-Horse , very well appointed , and fourscore Carabins , went to serve his Majesty at this Siege . The King receiv'd him with great demonstrations of favour , and not being well satisfied with the Duke of Espernon , who being at that time in Provence , where he did not behave himself to his Majesties liking , after he had , as he conceiv'd , cut him out work enough there , he took occasion to raise him greater difficulties about Metz , by lessening the Authority he had till that time ever had over Sobole . And to that purpose after he had reduc'd Laon to his obedience , and about to dismiss those Auxiliaries who had come in to serve him in that Action , his Majesty sent Sobole word , That after so great a satisfaction as he had receiv'd from his Services , he was as well dispos'd to gratifie him as he himself could desire ; which nevertheless the present condition of his Affairs not permitting him to do , at so honourable a rate , as he could wish , it was for him to look out for something he had a mind to , which should be as readily conferr'd upon him . Those who had order to make this overture to Sobole , were further intrusted to represent unto him , That being Governour of Metz meerly by the Duke's toleration , he was subject upon the first capricio to be remov'd ; after which from the honourable condition wherein he had liv'd for many years , he would find himself reduc'd to a very moderate fortune : That though he could be assur'd the Duke's humour would continue constant to him , yet ought the declining posture of his Affairs in Provence to give him a reasonable Alarm : That all things in that Country were so averse to him , it was all the Duke could do to keep his head above water ; and that his Affairs coming to an absolute ruine , as they evidently declin'd he would be in danger to be left in Metz , without any support , or any colourable claim , either to command , or recompense : That the King conceiving a Gentl●man of his Valour and Merit , worthy a more certain fortune , did voluntary offer to make him his own Lieutenant , in the Government of the Place and Country , under the Duke ; whose Authority being kept inviolate , he could have no just reason to reproach him ; for seeking to establish his own Fortune , without doing any prejudice to his . It was no hard matter to perswade Sobole into a thing he believ'd would settle his Affairs so much to his advantage ; so that he greedily swallow'd the bait , and receiving a new Commission from the King , retir'd very well satisfied with his Majesties bounty into his Government : But as the first step into a fault , makes men subject to stumble into another , after having once fail'd in his Faith , he had now no more regard to his Duty ; and conceiving he had good title for the future to Lord it over the Inhabitants of Metz , with greater Authority than he had formerly done ; he grew insolent to the last degree . Complaints whereof were soon brought to the Duke ; where to him they accus'd Sobole , for having rais'd mony upon them by his own private Authority , and to have committed many other insolencies against them . The Duke was at this time disingag'd from the trouble of his Affairs in Provence , and the residence he had since that time made at Court having inform'd him of Sobole's deportment , he was questionless possess'd with an indignation proportionable to the offense : but he very well foresaw , that the King , who had in design rais'd Sobole against him , would doubtless uphold him , and justifie his own Commission ; so that he durst by no means act any thing in publick against him , not go about by open force to displace him : but on the contrary dissembled as much as in him lay , both the knowledge , and the trouble of his fault ; and when continually importun'd by reiterated complaints from the Inhabitants of Metz , ( a people he ever had in great consideration ) he only admonish'd him to behave himself with greater moderation towards them : but Sobole was deaf to all those admonitions , and so far from slackning his hand , that on the contrary , to render the Duke's good Offices fruitless to them , he contriv'd with himself to accuse many of the principal among them to the King , for having ( as he said ) endeavour'd to betray the Town , and Cittadel of Metz to Count Mansfield , Governour of Luxenbourg , for the King of Spain : Which he did , to the end that his Majesty being prepossess'd with so black an accusation , no one , not so much as the Duke himself might dare to speak in their behalf . The business was very strictly examin'd , and in the end discover'd to be a meer calumny , which made all the world conclude it had been inv●●●ted by Sobole in spite to deprive the Inhabitants of their Lives and Estates : a malice so notorious , that the Duke could no longer endure a people , whom he lov'd , and had ever protected , should be so ill us'd by a man he himself had appointed to govern , but not to destroy them : Which made him openly undertake their protection against Sobole's violence , against whom the hatred the people had conceiv'd , having provok'd them into arms , they besieg'd him in the Cittadel ; a thing the Duke was not sorry for , hoping this would counsel the King to remove him , and that he being out , the place could be supply'd by none , from whom he might not promise to himself better things than from Sobole . What the Duke had so prudently foreseen , fell out exactly , as he imagin'd it would ; for the King alarm'd at the danger of so important a place ( it being very much to be fear'd his ill neighbours would take the advantage of the evil intelligence betwixt the Governour and the people , to seize the Town , resolv'd to go thither in person ; and accordingly with the Queen , and all the Court set forward in the beginning of the year 1603. A journy in which the Duke of Espernon was too much concern'd to stay behind ; and in the issue whereof Sobole was depos'd from his Government with a pardon for all that was pass'd ; which his ill carriage had made the reward of his Service , and all the recompense he receiv'd for so brave a Command . After his departure his Majesty resolv'd himself to dispose of his places ; a thing wherein the Duke of Espernon's interest did most of all consist , who till that time had ever had the disposition of all Offices inferiour to his own in that Government ; and by that means had been absolute over the City : but his Authority being suspected to the King , who would have no other than his own acknowledg'd in his Kingdom , his Majesty gave the Duke to understand , that Sobole having resign'd unto him his Lieutenancy to the Government of the City , and Cittadel of Metz , and the Messin Country , which his Majesty had formerly seated him in , he was now resolv'd to settle men of Condition , and approv'd Fidelity in his room , always reserving ( which his Majesty would by no means diminish ) for the Duke his Authority in the place ; that in order thereunto he had cast his eye upon the two Brothers les Sieurs de Montigny , and d' Arquien ; to the first of which he would give his Lieutenancy to the City , and Country ; and to the other the command of the Cittadel : but that the one and the other should render him an obedience equal to his own person . The Duke , having well enough foreseen how things would be , had nothing to oppose against his Majesties Royal Pleasure ; but without co●●●adiction gave way to necessity , and with patience ( the only remedy remain'd ) was content to expect some happy opportunity that might re-establish him in the possession of a place so important to his fortune , and whereof he saw himself at present absolutely depriv'd . During his Majesties abode at Metz , the Provincial of the Fathers Jesuits was by the Duke of Espernon presented to him ; where the proposition preferr'd by the Provincial for the re-establishment of his fraternity in France , was so promoted by the Duke's mediation , that it was concluded on to his great satisfaction . Neither was this the first good office the Duke had done them , nor the sole testimony he had given of his affection , and respect to that Society ; he having ever been one of their most constant , and most powerful Protectors in the time of their persecution , as he was one of their principal benefactors after their re-establishment . Metz , that ever till then had made many , and almost invincible difficulties of ever admitting them into their Corporation , receiv'd them upon the Duke 's single accompt , as he also procur'd their admission into Angoulesme before he left that Government : Their Colledge of Xaints has no other foundation than what he bestow'd upon it of four thousand Livers a year in two fair Benefices , which put all together have rendred him one of the principal Benefactors of that Society , by the acknowledgment , and testimony of the most ancient , and most eminent men of the Order . The variety of accidents , and business that had befallen the King in these last years , were yet too few to take him wholly up , he still found leisure enough for his delights ; and although he himself took a particular accompt of all . Affairs , and was ever the main director in all things ; yet his abilities ( which nothing was too big for ) rendred him so excellent at dispatch , that he still made way for his vacation and pleasure . The Peace concluded with all his Neighbours , and his domestick troubles extinguish'd , either by the punishment of the offenders , or by the excess of his own clemency , gave him now sufficient leisure to look after the reformation of such abuses as were crept into the state during the licence of War ; an employment which , how becoming soever his Royal care , and how profitable soever to the Kingdom , took up but a very inconsiderable part of his time , the rest being dedicated to the Chace , to play , and to the diversions of Love : entertainments that ( as the passions , and humours of Princes ( who are the great examples of their people ) do easily insinuate themselve●●nto their Subjects Affections , or at least their imitation ) were grown so much in fashion at Court , that there was scarce any talk of any other thing ; and if they had , during this Voyage to Metz , suffer'd a little intermission , they were , at the return of the Court to Paris , more than ever set on foot . It has been believ'd , that though the King in his hunting , and his Mistrisses altogether follow'd the pro●●ivity of his own nature ; yet that for what concern'd play , he had in that as much design at least , as inclination . I have already told you , that his Majesty having set down the bringing low the great men of his Kingdom by imperceptible ways , to render them more obedient , for a Maxime of State , had put them upon the humour of Building , to drain their purses : and doubtless his engaging them in play , was in order to the same design : amongst whom the Duke of Espernon , who already felt the smart of the first , and that very well understood his Majesties meaning in the latter , refus'd not nevertheless to make one for his Master's satisfaction : but if he did it at first meerly out of compliance , his ill fortune at last made it become his revenge , and enclin'd him so passionately to it , that he found himself in the end engag'd in so extraordinary losses , as were no little inconvenience to him . His Majesty would often do him the honour to play at his house , ever inviting him to all his Matches : And whether he retir'd to Zamet , or to any other place to evade the tumult of Majesty and Greatness , the Duke of Espernon was always the first invited ; so that although he was not in favour , he was nevertheless in great esteem : of which one of the most signal testimonies he could receive , was the honour the King did him in permitting him to enter the Louvre in his Coach ; a favour till this time reserv'd only for the Princes of the Blood , exclusively to all other persons of the Kingdom , the Duke being the first that unlock'd this Priviledge for the Dukes , and Peers , though he enjoy'd it alone during the King's life ; his Majesty , though o●ten importun'd by others of the same quality , for the same honour , never consenting to have it drawn into example . 'T is true , that after the King's death , the Queen Regent , to accommodate her self to the time , was content to abate much of the Royal State , and allow'd the Dukes , and Peers , and Officers of the Crown , the same Priviledge : but the respect to the Duke's person was that which first procur'd them that indulgence . A famous Gamester call'd Pimentel , an Italian , came at this time into France , whose dexterity in gulling the Court was such ▪ that I cannot forbear to mention him in this place . 'T is said , and it is perfectly true , that this Cavalier hearing what an humour of play reign'd at the French Court , caus'd great number of false Dice to be made , of which he himsel● only knew the high , and the low runners , hiring men to carry them into France , where after they had bought up , and convey'd away all that were in Paris , he supply'd all the Shops with his own : By which means having subjected the spirit of Play , and ty'd the hands of Fortune , he arriv'd at last in France ; where insinuating himself into the Court , he was by some of his own Nation , who had great interest there , soon brought acquainted with the King. Some have believ'd his Majesty understood the man well enough , and was content to admit him for a Gamester , the better to bring about his own design of impoverishing the Lords of his Court , whose Riches grew suspected to him . The Duke of Espernon was one from whom he drew the most considerable summes ; who after having got all his ready mony , and many of his Jewels , he moreover won of him a piece of Ambergris , to the value of 20000. Crowns , the greatest that ever was seen in Europe ; and which the Republick of Venice , to whom it was after sold , preserve to this day in their Treasure for a great rarity . The Duke had not long been Master of it ; a Country fellow that had found it upon the Coast of Medoc , having but a little before brought it to him , as a thing due to the House of Candale ; of which the Duke was now the head . This Ancient and illustrious Family , are possessors of many goodly Mannors in Guienne , and principally in the Country of Medoc , with as ample priviledges as belong to any of the greatest Territories of the Kingdom ; of which one of the most honourable is that of the Admiralty , which might also have been one of the most profitable , had the Duke when the Spanish Carricks suffer●d Shipwrack upon that Coast in the year 1627 ▪ been countenanc'd in his right ; which , however at that time set aside , derives to him nevertheless from a Title of above 300. years standing , to all the wracks that should happen any where within the extent of above fifty Leagues upon the Coast that bounds this Territory . But how just soever his claim might be , it was impossible for him to justifie his title against the Power , that then under his Majesties name exercis'd a more than Sovereign Authority . The Sea of Medoc , one of the most tempestuous of the Ocean , famous for Shipwracks , and for that reason call'd La Mer Sauvage , or the wild Sea , hath usually in stormy weather cast up Ambergris , and the best in the world , upon that Coast ; a truth I can with confidence aver , after having been an eye-witness of the difference betwixt that , and the other which was brought from the Indies in the Carricks . The people of the Country , by the profit invited to this search , never fail , after a storm to rake all along the Shoar for this Commodity , wherein they have often very good fortune ; I having seen in my time a piece , which though much less than that I have already mention'd , weigh'd above twenty pound , and was valued at above 20000. Livers , found by a Country fellow in the year 1625. wherein he did all he could to cheat the Lord of his due ; to whom two thirds of the thing found does of right belong , and the third to the finder , if he make a faithful discovery : but this fellow's fraud being found out , the Duke was by justice favour'd in his claim , and made master of the whole . Whilst the Duke on the one hand lost his Mony and Jewels at play , his liberality at the same time acquir'd a Treasure sufficient to recompense those losses , and that was the friendship of Messire Philip Cospean , first Bishop of Aire , afterwards of Nantes , and lastly of Lizieux , where a few years since he died in as high a reputation of Sanctity and Learning , as any Prelate of his time . This good Bishop was at this time a young man , newly arriv'd from Mons in Hainault , where he was born ; who having run through his course of Study at Lovain , under the tuition of Iustus Lipsius , with great applause , had assurance enough to trust himself upon the great Theatre of Europe , and resolv'd upon a Journey to Paris : Thither being come , he first undertook the Education of Messieurs de Ramboüillet , and du Fargis , Pupils worthy of so excellent a Tutor ; when from private Precepts , proceeding to publick Lectures , he became Philosophy Reader , which he so admirably perform'd , that he soon eclips'd the Reputation of the most famous Doctors of his time . Le Plessis Baussonniere , who in the profession of Arms retain'd yet a great inclination to Learning , being invited by Cospean's Reputation to his Lectures , a particular friendship was soon contracted betwixt them ; under the priviledge of which Le Plessis importun'd Cospean to leave the Schools , and to mount the Pulpit , incouraging his modesty with the applause he might infallibly promise to himself from the equity and opinion of all judicious men . With much ado Cospean was at last overcome by his Friends perswasions , so that he preach'd , and in a short time got so high a repute , that le Plessis made no difficulty to invite the Duke his Master to hear a stranger preach , that had no name at Court. The Duke went the first time to hear him upon le Plessis account , where being highly satisfied with the Eloquence of this new Orator , he afterwards drew most of the Court to hear him , where Cospean out-stripping the expectation of all his Auditories , arriv'd in a short space to such a degree of Reputation , that he became the model of queint Preaching ; and doubtless by this stranger Eloquence first mounted the Pulpit in France . The Duke of Espernon , not content only to countenance the Reputation of so deserving a man , would further by his bounty advance a Vertue , that he had first brought into the light ; wherefore the Bishoprick of Aire having been some time vacant by the decease of Francis de Foix , and de Candale , and this Dignity being at his dispose , he preferr'd the Merit of his Friend , to the consideration and respect of many men of Quality , his Relations ; and unknown to Cospean , dispatch'd his Mandamus to the Bishoprick , procur'd Bulls from Rome at his own Charge , and gave him Furniture and Equipage necessary for the support of his Dignity , which would otherwise have been very chargeable to him . A bounty this good Prelate would often mention to me in the story of his Life , with the greatest acknowledgment ; and never was man more grateful for a Benefit , than he made it appear he was for this all the days of his life . Neither if he , upon all occasions , highly magnified the Duke's Liberality , was the Duke less satisfied with his good Fortune , that had given him so happy an opportunity to oblige so excellent a man ; from whom , I have often heard him declare , he receiv'd more assistance in his Affairs , more sweetness , and satisfaction in his conversation , and more comfort in his afflictions , than from all the advantages he had deriv'd from Fortune besides , during the whole course of his long life . All these things past during the calm the Court at this time liv'd in , a tranquillity wherein the King , who by the sole reputation of his name kept all things quiet abroad , and who had very little to do at home , began seriously to think of improving his Revenue , and of filling his Treasure ; his great , and noble courage suggesting to him generous designs enough of employing it one day to the glory of his own name , and to the advantage of his Crown and Kingdom . A time wherein the presence of his great Ministers being not very necessary at Court , where all things were carried on by his Majesties own particular conduct , every man had leisure to look after his own private affairs . It was after the foremention'd transactions that hapned in the Years 1602. and 1603. that the Duke of Espernon , willing to share in the liberty of the time , departed in the latter end of the last into his Governments of Xaintonge , and Angoumois ; where bearing still in mind the affront offer'd him by the Mareschal d' Ornano , and thinking himself not clear in his Reputation , unless he return'd again to Bordeaux to renew the match had before by the Mareschals morosity been broken off , he went again to Bordeaux in the beginning of the year 1604. to make ready for a Carnaval ; to which he had invited a far greater number of Nobility , and Gentry than before , and where the preparation for Masques , Running at the Ring , Balls , and Feasting , were made with great pomp , and vast expense . But the Mareschal , notwithstanding the Orders he had receiv'd from the King , conceiving this business , what gloss soever might be put upon it , would be interpreted to his disgrace , and would pass in the opinions of men at honour for a Bravado , and an affront to him in his Government , could by no means perswade himself to digest it , which made him very important with the King , that his Majesty would please to absolve him from so injurious a condition ; a thing the King ( who had him in great esteem ) would as willingly have done : But his Royal Word being already pass'd to the Duke , whom he knew to be as obstinate as the other , in things wherein his Honour was concern'd , and not knowing how at once to satisfie two so different humours , matters were in all apparence going into as ill terms as at first , when an accident fell out that soon took the Duke off all thoughts of that Solemnity . The Dutchess of Bar the King 's only Sister , hapned to dye at this time which gave the King occasion to write to the Duke of Espernon , that he assur'd himself all such good Subjects and Servants , as he was , would rather lament with him for the loss of so dear a Relation , than to think of Mirth and publick Solemnities of Joy , at so unseasonable a time ; a command so much the easier for the Duke to obey , by how much he himself had particular reason to be really afflicted at the death of that excellent Lady . So that by this accident the Mareschal d' Ornano saw himself disingag'd from one of the greatest extremities he had ever found himself involv'd in , it having been otherwise necessary for him , either absolutely to disobey the King , which he could not have done without incurring his disgrace , or patiently to submit to an affront he himself had declar'd to be the greatest he could possibly receive ; and that ( 't is said ) he was resolv'd to have avoided by laying down his Commission : such as were most perfect in his passionate nature being confident , had it come to the push , he would certainly have ransom'd himself from that submission at the price of his Fortune . The Duke continued some time after this in Guienne , and from thence returned into Angoumois , where he spent the remainder of the year , without being call'd thence upon any publick occasion . All things ( as has been said ) were quiet , and the King seem'd to be wholly taken up , with the care of husbanding and filling his Exchequer ; wherein though some believ'd him to be meerly carried on by a natural inclination to the love of mony ; yet his designs which a few years after disclos'd themselves gave the world an accompt , that there was more of design than avarice in the exact care he took to moderate the excessive expense had by his predecessor been introduc'd into the Kingdom . The Duke of Espernon nevertheless could have wish'd his Majesty had been more open handed to the Garrisons in his Government , those of Angoulesme , and Xaintes being so ill paid that they could hardly subsist ; which putting him into an apprehension , that those places ( become now as it were Frontier Towns , since those of the Reformed Religion had made a kind of separation in the State , of which Rochelle seem'd to be the Metropolitan City ) might be lost in his hands , he continually represented to the King the danger those Cities were in , but without being regarded at all ; which made him in the beginning of the ensuing year resolve upon a Journey to Court , to try , if in person , and by word of mouth he could not prevail more , than by continual importunities in writing he had hitherto done : where being arriv'd , and presenting himself before the King , his Majesty as'd him in what condition he had left his Governments ? to whom the Duke reply'd , That they could not possibly be in a worse ; the necessity of the Souldiery in Garrison being so great that he durst not undertake for the security of those places committed to his charge . To which the King having made answer , That they were us'd as others were : The Duke ( who very well knew the difference his Majesty made betwixt his Catholick Garrisons , and the neighbouring places possess'd by those of the Reform'd Religion ) took the liberty to tell him , that those who had so inform'd his Majesty had given him a very ill accompt of his Affairs , the Garrisons of those of the Religion , who perhaps were arm'd to the prejudice of his Service , being nothing in Arrear , whilst the Catholicks who were firm in their obedience , were ready to perish for want of pay . The King nettled at so tart a reply , and angry that the Duke should give him so publick a reproach in the discovery of a truth , he had a mind , for many reasons , should have been conceal'd , suffer'd himself to be so far transported by his passion , that he could not forbear to tell the Duke , He was perverse , and importunate : That he sought all occasions to displease him : That he would have done him a greater kindness to have kept still at the distance he was at , than to come into his presence only to offend him ; and for the close of all , that he had long observ'd he did not love him . To which the Duke without being thunder-struck at the King's anger , which might perhaps have surpriz'd another man , less confident of his Fidelity than he , insisting upon the last words , answered coldly , but after a serious manner , Sir , your Majesty has not a more faithful Subject than my self in your Kingdom , and I had rather die , than do any thing contrary to the least particle of my duty : But Sir , for what concerns friendship , your Majesty knows very well , that is a thing not to be acquir'd but by Friendship . At so bold , and generous an answer , there was none who was not astonish'd at the Duke's freedom , and that was not ready to condemn his rashness ; though the King himself , who knew how to put a just value upon great actions , and how to interpret language of this nature , was of a more favourable opinion , and gave no reply : but on the contrary , reflecting upon what the Duke had said , converted his indignation into esteem ; and interpreting what others thought temerity , for an effect of honest liberty , proceeding from a good conscience , resolv'd to make himself belov'd , by the way the Duke had laid him down , and from that time forward began to use him much better , than he had ever done . Neither was the Duke wanting on his part , but perceiving his Majesties good disposition towards him , and adding the spur of affection to what he had formerly perform'd upon the meer accompt of duty , he at last obtain'd so great a share in his Majesties favour , and good opinion , that before his death he receiv'd as many testimonies of his Royal good Will and Confidence , as any other person of his condition whatsoever in the Kingdom . This confidence began soon after to appear , by the command the King was pleas'd to give the Duke over the Horse and Foot he sent into Limousin ; when tir'd out with the continual disorders , the excess of his clemency begat every day in his Kingdom , he was resolv'd to take order once for all , and by a severe and exemplary punishment to quiet the Rebellion some of Mounsieur de Boüillons Servants openly maintain'd after his departure out of the Kingdom in Perigord , Quercy , and Limousin . The Mareschal de Boüillon was seiz'd of many very fair possessions , and had many Friends and Servants in those Provinces ; where the Nobility , Gentry , and Commons being also naturally inclin'd to Arms , it was no hard matter to perswade them into commotion . The King had been given to understand , that under the pretense of seeking protection only from the Protestant Princes of Germany , and the Swisse Cantons ; the Mareschal endeavour'd to interest them in the Quarrel of those of the Religion in France , by possessing them ( as it was said ) that since the King's Conversion , their usage was far different from what it had formerly been , and the liberty of Conscience far more restrain'd , than it us'd to be . Neither did his Majesty doubt , but that all of his opinion in his Kingdom , would easily be induc'd to follow the Duke of Boüillon's discontent , who had acquir'd an absolute reputation among them . He farther saw that many Catholicks made no scruple to joyn with him , to the end they might re-enjoy the licence of War , which would by no means be allow'd them in the better times of Peace : He knew that great summes of mony were distributed for the raising of men ; which mony was suspected to come from Spain , from whence all the intestine broils of his Kingdom had ever been countenanc'd , and promoted . Evil dispositions , that being all joyn'd together , were sufficient to produce great disorders in the State , and to reduce the King in spite of his heart to the necessity of a Civil War. His Majesty therefore thinking it very convenient to prevent all these disorders , and to suffocate them in their Birth , resolv'd to go in person to Limousin , either by his Presence to appease , or by his Authority to suppress the begun Commotions : but to dispose them to their obedience if possible before his arrival , to chastise some Offenders without drawing the Odium immediately upon himself , and to reduce every one to his Duty ; he order'd the Duke of Espernon to go before with six Companies only of his Regiment of Guards , and four Troops of Horse ; not doubting but with this little Body , together with the Duke's Interest ( which was very considerable in those parts , of which some places were under his own Government ) he would be able to give a better accompt of his Expedition , than another perhaps could do with greater Forces . And to the end that his Justice might accompany his Arms , he joyn'd to the Duke Iean Iaques de Mesmes Segnieur de Roissy , Master of Requests , with Commission of Oyer and Terminer to sit upon the Life , and Death of the Offenders . This was he so famous for his Integrity , and Valour , that was afterwards Doyen to the Council of State , where , though the esteem every one had of his Vertue was very great ; yet was it no more , than was due to his merit ; although afterwards in the progress of a long life , he had this honour added to the rest he enjoy'd , to see his name illustrated by a noble Posterity ; not any man scarce of his condition in the Kingdom having supply'd the State with so great and able Ministers . The Duke having taken his leave of the King , advanc'd into Limousin ; where he would have Crequy Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards to command in person the Forces he took along with him , and where the most turbulent spirits , at his unexpected arrival ( which by his diligence had almost got the start of any intelligence of his coming ) medi●ated nothing less than their defense ; some of the most advis'd fearing to have to do with the Duke , or de Roissy , appeal'd to his Majesties mercy , and by the acknowledgement of their offense , obtain'd their Pardon ; others retir'd themselves to the Duke de Boüillon to Sedan , the most imprudent , or the most unfortunate only falling into the hands of Justice . Of which five or six suffer'd death , though many others were punish'd by more moderate ways : so that before the King's arrival at Limoges , all those Countries , that before breath'd nothing but Sedition and Disorder , were now so calm and still , that his Majesty had nothing to do , but by his Clemency to settle Rebels , newly reclaim'd from their Disobedience , in their Duty , and to reward his faithful Subjects , by the demonstrations of his Grace and Favour . The end of the Fifth Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Sixth Book . THE Affairs of Limousin , that had taken up the Duke of Espernon the whole year , having been compos'd with the facility you have heard , the King return'd again to Paris , attended by the Duke , who had now nothing left to do behind . The antiquated enmity , that so many years had been nourish'd betwixt the House of Guise and him , continued still , which was ready to discover it self upon every light occasion , and almost as oft as they met to come to a bustle betwixt them : In all which disputes , the Duke ( notwithstanding that that Illustrious Family , by the greatness of their Birth , and by their Offices in the State , by their vast possessions in the Kingdom , and above all by the great number of generous Princes of which it was compos'd , as also by the potency of their Alliances , made up a great part of the Court ) would never give them the least ground , but ever sustein'd their power with great Spirit , and Vigour ; neither did he want such a number of Relations , and Servants , as might secure him from the apprehension of the greatness of any . He had sometime before this had a brisk dispute with the Duke of Guise , the King being at Lyons , which proceeded so far , that the Duke of Espernon by the hands of la Pierre , one of the Duke's Gentlemen , receiv'd a Challenge from him , though the Quarrel had been so publick , and the Duke of Guise was so narrowly watch'd by his Friends , that he could not get out into the Field ; wherein the Duke of Espernon was better serv'd by his , who permitted him to go out of the City with Gohas , whom he took with him for his second : but being call'd back by the King's Command , who would himself compose their difference , that Quarrel was soon at an end . There hapned at this time another , betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Prince of Ioinville , now Duke of Chevreuse , and Brother to the Duke of Guise ; for this Prince having staid the Coach of a Woman of Quality at the outer Gate of the Louvre , one night that the King had appointed a great Dancing at Court , and the Duke coming out , with the Duke of Montensier to go home , the Ladies Coach so stopt the Gate , that the Duke's could not possibly pass ; wherefore he commanded the Coachman to make way : But the Duke of Chevreuse , who was lean'd upon one of the Boots of the Coach , on the dark side where he could not be perceiv'd , commanded the Coach-man not to stir , seeking ( as it was plain enough ) out of youthful bravery , an occasion to quarrel : nor did the Duke fail to give him as good a one , as he could desire ; for not being able longer to endure the insolency of so base a fellow , he cudgell'd the Coach-man so well , that he forc'd him at last to give back . The Prince de Ioinville , who perhaps forbore out of respect to the Duke of Montpensier , appear'd not at all in the business at that time ; but in the morning sent the Gentleman of his Horse , le Comté by name , to question the Duke about it : The Duke was yet in his bed , and asleep when the Gentleman came , but being wak'd by the Groom of his Chamber , who never refus'd admittance to any , he sent for him to his bed-side ; where being come , the Gentleman told him that he was sent by the Prince of Ioinville his Master , to know , if when he beat the Coachman over night , he did it to affront him ? To which the Duke returning no answer , but only asking him where his Master was ? and the other having answered that he staid at the foot of Montmartre with a good Horse , and a good Sword to expect him , he , without more words leap'd out of his Bed , drest himself in the Gentleman's presence , and having led him into his Armory , took out thence two Swords of equal length ; whereof he gave him the choice ; by which time the Master of his own Horse , being also come to him they went all three together to the place . Being there come , the Duke found the Prince de Ioinville ready to receive him , their Swords were already drawn , and they were just going to 't ; when the Prince , who had his face towards Paris , ●eeing a Party of ●orse coming that way , and suspecting it was with an intent to prevent them , shew'd them to the Duke , telling him withal that they must spur to gain the Bois de Boulogne , and without more words turn'd his Horse that way . The Duke , who by the distance of those he saw , conceiv'd they had yet time enough to end their dispute before they could come in to interrupt them , had a great mind , without going further , to have dispatch'd the business there : but being necessitated to follow the Prince , who was already upon the gallop towards the Wood , he spurr'd after , though they could not make such haste , but that they were interrupted before they could come there , and by their Friends carried back to the City . Where the King , having notice of their Quarrel , commanded them both to the Louvre , and there took up the bu●iness , making them embrace in his presence , and promise to be good friends . That which was most remarkable on the Duke's side in this occasion was , that the number of those who declar'd themselves of his Party was so great , that they took up all the space betwixt the Roule , to the Louvre ; whilst the Duke of Ioinville was only countenanc'd by those of his own Relation , whose interest in Paris was at this time very much declin'd , from what it had formerly been in the life of the Duke his Father . Although the residence of this great City was very pleasing to the King , yet could not the delights that entertain'd him there , detain his Majesty from visiting all parts of his Kingdom , where he conceiv'd his presence to be necessary for the advancement of his Affairs . We saw him the last year in Limousin , and this invited him into Champagne , and as far as Sedan , to reduce the Duke of Boüillon to his duty . This Duke keeping himself still at a distance from the Court , and refractory to several Summons his Majesty had sent him to make his appearance , and by justifying himself to obtain his favour , it was plain that his refusing to come , was a contempt to the Sovereign Authority , and that therefore his Majesty in the vindication of his own honour , was oblig'd to chastize him . Neither did he longer defer , for that purpose to make his preparation for a Journey to Sedan . In this expedition the Duke of Espernon , whom the King began now much better to relish , and whose admirable care , and vigilancy , upon all occasions , gave his Majesty infinite satisfaction , had the command of the Vant-Guard committed to him , and had matters proceeded to the necessity of a Siege , was design'd for one of the most important Quarters against the Town : but the Duke of Boüillon having at last shut himself up in the place , and not willing to pull upon himself the utmost effects of the King's indignation , had recourse to his mercy ; and by his submissions , together with the Queens intercession ( who ordinarily accompanied the King in all his Motions ) obtain'd of his Majesty an indempnity for all things past , upon the most favourable terms he could himself expect , or desire . Whereupon he receiv'd the King into the City the seventh of April 1606. with a Garrison of 300. men , which by the condition of the Accommodation were to remain four years in the Castle ; during which time his Majesty would make tryal of this new Convert's perseverance in his duty : but that long space was , by his Majesties favour , reduc'd to a few months , the bounty of this generous Prince ever contracting the term of mens disgraces ; his displeasure being short liv'd , and of no continuance ; but his noble nature being ever constant to oblige all his Subjects . Though the following year was pass'd over without any disturbance in the Kingdom ; yet did his Majesties Name , and Reputation give him opportunity , and by his Authority , Power , to compose one of the most dangerous differences , that could possibly have hapned amongst Christian Princes , and that was the falling out betwixt the Pope Paul the V. and the Republick of Venice : a disorder , that had it not in time been taken up , would infallibly have involv'd all Christendom in the Quarrel , and it is infini●ely to be fear'd , have given the Turk opportunity in so great a confusion to have made a formidable advance into the very heart of Europe . A danger that his Majesty ( than whom none was clearer sighted ) very well forsaw , and ( retaining a grateful memory of the obligations he had receiv'd , both from the Holy Sea , and that Republick at his advancement to the Crown ) as soon undertook to interpose betwixt those two powerful adversaries . The business was carried on by the mediation of the Cardinal de Ioyeuse , and Cardinal Perron ; wherein the one , and the other proceeding according to his Majesties wise direction , their endeavours were at last crown'd with success , and all things concluded to the satisfaction of both parties , but chiefly to the Honour of France ; which now appear'd to be the Arbiter of all the Estates of Europe . And indeed in those times all things in a manner were sway'd by his Majesties will ; his desire being almost a rule to all Princes in all Affairs : Neither was there in the whole world a Kingdom to be found more glorious , more flourishing , or more happy , than that of France , during the Reign of this mighty Prince . Yet could not all this reputation abroad secure him from afflictions at home ; neither could his greatness and bounty exempt him from the power of Death ; who first exercising his cruelty upon some of his Family , discharg'd in the end his whole rage and fury upon his own person . The precedent year had ravish'd from him one of the Princes his Children , and this depriv'd him of the Duke of Montp●nsier his Cousin ; a Prince for whom his Majesty had as great a kindness , as for any whatsoever of his Blood , as he made it appear by the true sorrow he manifested for his death : but the Duke of Espernon was afflicted beyond all expression . I have already given an accompt of the Alliance betwixt these two , and of the particular Friendship that Alliance begot , I shall now further say , they were inseparable in their conversation , their Interests went ever hand in hand with one another , and it will be hard to find a Friendship so pure , and constant betwixt two private persons , as they ever preserved entire , in the corruptions and revolutions of the Court. Neither could the friendship of a Prince of his extraction and vertue be otherwise than of great importance to the Duke ; whose prosperity and advancement had procur'd him so much envy , and consequently so many enemies : yet was he constrain'd to submit to the inevitable necessity of death , and to bear with patience a loss for which there was no other remedy . This accident was yet follow'd by another the ensuing year , at which the Duke was almost equally afflicted : Pere Ange de Ioyeuse , Father-in-law to the Duke of Montpensier , had been return'd into the Order of Fathers Capuchins from the year 1599. from which time he had continued in the austerity of his Canon with so great zeal and sanctity , that he was become a president of Vertue , and Holy Living to all the Religious Men of his Order : Yet did he not ( when returning to the observation of his Vow , he threw off all worldly vanities , and desires ) banish from his breast those true affections which Nature and Reason had planted in his heart : but on the contrary had ever in his greatest retirement cherish'd the Duke's friendship , as if he had been his true Brother in Blood , as he was in Alliance and Affection . Neither was the Duke on his part less sedulous to improve so vertuous an Interest , ever honouring , and loving him , even in his penitential Sack-cloath , at as high a rate , as when he liv'd in the greatest Lustre , in the most honourable employments ; and applying himself with greater diligence to the Interests of his House , and to the advancement of his Daughter , than when he himself liv'd upon the great Theatre of the busie world : so that in different capacities of living , their friendship continued still one , and the same , till death came to cut the knot , which along had power to dissolve it . This Holy man died at Rivoly in Piedmont , in his return from Rome , in great reputation of Sanctity and Vertue , which has since by time been made more manifest to all . The following year affords so little considerable to be said of the Duke of Espernon in particular ( the Court being at this time wrap'd in so great a calm and security , that there is nothing of moment to be reported of any save the King himself ) that it might well enough be pass'd over in silence : But having hitherto found out something or other to record in the foregoing years , I had rather travel , not out of my subject only , but also out of the affairs of the Kingdom , than to omit the most glorious proof his Majesty could possibly give of his Authority with all the Princes , and States of Christendom in the conclusion of the Truce betwixt the Crown of Spain , and the States of the United Provinces . This great affair had been fruitlesly propos'd almost from the very first bustle of Arms in that Country ; neither had endeavours been wanting even in the heat of the most bloody executions ( that the fury of War has perhaps produc'd in any part of Europe ) for the effecting of so good a work , , Treaties of Accommodation having every year , during those troubles been constantly by some or other set on foot : but the animosity of Factions , the difference of Religions , and the variety of Events , that had ever kept Affairs on both sides as it were in-equal balance , had so exasperated the minds of men , that scarce any proposition of Peace would be endur'd . A work , it seems , reserv'd to be an additional Ray to the King's Glory , whose reputation only could cut the knot of all those difficulties . Spain had great need of Peace , which having often , without interessing the King in the Affair , sought in vain , he was in fine constrain'd to apply himself to him to procure it , and wholly to submit all things to his Arbitration . A task the King ( very well satisfied with so high , and publick an acknowledgment of his power ) as readily undertook , and to that purpose dispatch'd away President Ianin , and the Sieur de R●issy , to manage the Work : by whose prudent conduct , fortified by their Masters Reputation , they effected that by the weight of Authority , which perhaps their dexterity ( how great soever ) without great labour and expence of much time , could not otherwise have brought to pass . So that things were reduc'd to the point the parties concern'd could themselves desire ; from whence followed an universal Peace amongst all Christian Princes . It was into this tranquille condition , that the Affairs of Europe were first to be wrought , before the King could begin to form it into the new mould he had long design'd ; for this great Prince , born to reconcile Monarchy and Justice , being unable to endure the proud Authority , with which the Crown of Spain lorded it over all her Neighbours , and more impatient that by the expansion of his Empire the Spaniard should reap advantages , which he conceiv'd were more justly due to his Birth , and Valour , he resolv'd to clip the wings of this soaring greatness , to make him give back those Territories he usurp'd from his Neighbours , to restore the Republicks their ancient liberty , and finally to reduce his power to the limits of his primitive possession . This in short is all that can be said of the King's designs , and all that such as conceiv'd they penetrated deepest into his most private thoughts , could possibly divine ; it being most certain that he discover'd the bottom of his design to none , which had it been communicated to any , the Duke of Espernon would doubtless in this conjuncture have participated of the trust : but as this great Prince would execute all things in his own person , so did he here reserve to himself the secret of his resolutions ; insomuch that though his Army was all ready drawn into the Field , that he himself was immediately to come up to them , and that in all probability there would be sudden action ; yet durst no one venture positively to determine whither that preparation was directed , or who was to feel the first edge of his Arms : neither shall I presume to deliver these conjectures for truth , nor suffer my curiosity to transgress the bounds this mighty Prince in his wisdom prescrib'd even to the most faithful Ministers of his Kingdom . This brave and laudable ambition having long possess'd his generous heart , he had from the first Idea of his design wisely laid up for the means to effect it , that it might succeed to his glory : and to that end , from the time peace was first settled in his Kingdom , had been gathering , and had now got together a prodigious Treasure : His Artillery and Ammunitions were all ready , and in equipage fit to execute his vast designs . France was able to furnish him with an infinite number of old Souldiers ; neither , in the fair weather he had been so solicitous to maintain at home , had he forgot to take a particular care of breeding so many brave Captains , and good Souldiers in the Low-Country-Wars , as were sufficient , in a very short time , to bring such raw men as should be rais'd , into very good discipline . Besides the Forces of his own Kingdom , he had made a League with all the neighbouring Princes : The Duke of Savoy , the Republick of Venice , the Duke of Florence , and almost all the Princes of Italy , the Prince of Orange , and most of the Princes of Germany , with the Hanse-Towns of the Empire were engag'd to joyn with him : And the King of England had made great preparation in favour of his designs ; so that in all apparence , what , and how great soever these designs might be , they were very likely to succeed . Nothing then being wanting , but a pretense to give colour to his action , the death of the Dukes of Cléves , soon supply'd him with one as good as he could desire ; for after his death , the succession to his Dukedom being pretended to by all his Brothers-in-law , who were five , the Marquis of Brandebourg , the Duke of N●whourg , the Count Palatine , the Duke of Deux Ponts , and the Marquis of Burgau ; all these Princes agreed to appeal to the King , and to stand to his Arbitration : but whilst they were pleading their titles in the Court of France , the Emperour ( pretending all vacant Jurisdictions to be Fiefs of the Empire , and that for want of Heirs Males , he had right to seize them in trust ) had there establish'd the Arch-Duke Leopold his Cousin , as his Deputy and Governour , for , and under him : in order to which delegation the Arch-Duke had already , by the assistance of the Austrian Forces , possess'd himself of the best part of the Dutchy by the taking of Iuliers ; notwithstanding that the King had publickly declar'd , he desir'd things might remain suspended , till every man's Title was examin'd , and the true Heir could be known . And this was in effect , all the reason could be given for this mighty preparation , though an Army consisting of forty thousand French Foot , ten thousand Swisse , ten thousand Horse , and fifty pieces of Cannon , with their Equipage ; together with the Leavies the confederate Princes were still , on all hands preparing to joyn with him ; giving all the world to understand , that so great Forces were design'd for some other end , than only for the Accommodation of a particular Quarrel , all men were in suspense , and in great expectation of what the event would be . The Army then being in the Field , and the King ready to depart from Paris , his Majesty would yet first take so good order to secure the interior Peace of his Kingdom , that he might not , when at a great distance , and in the heat of his Enterprizes , be call'd back by Domestick troubles : A consideration that made him determine to devolve his Royal Power to the Queen , and to cause her to be declar'd Regent in his absence ; and knowing that how good soever her intentions were , and how sincere soever her administration might be ; yet that the sovereign Authority he left her invested withal , would require the Fidelity , Courage , and Prudence of some great and experienc'd Minister to support it , he cast his eye upon the Duke of Espernon , to confer upon him that great Trust and Honour . In this resolution therefore , having one day call'd for the Duke , and causing him to come into his Closet , where he was then with the Queen alone ; the Duke was not a little surpriz'd at the favourable , and obliging Character , his Majesty was then pleas'd to give of him to the Queen , on so unexpected an occasion . He told her , That being upon the point to go out of the Kingdom , the Government whereof he had , during his absence , committed to her care , he had consider'd how necessary it would be for her to have a faithful Servant about her person , upon all occurrences that might happen , and , in occasions where the modesty of her Sex would not permit her to act in her own person , to be assisting to her with his Wis●om , and Valour : That having to that end severally weigh'd the abilities of all the chief Officers of his Crown , he had found none , in whom the qualities necessary for so great an employment , were more eminent than in the person of the Duke of * Espernon there present : That having had a long experience of his Fidelity , Wisdom , and Valour , he had determin'd to deprive himself of his Service , though infinitely necessary to him in the prosecution of his designs , and to send him back to her upon the first sally of his Arms. That she might repose an entire and perfect confidence in him , as he himself also did , who knew him to be a man of approv'd Fidelity , and Honour : That he was going to execute designs , wherein he was likely to meet with many difficulties , and perhaps some danger ; but that whatever should happen , he desir'd her to rest secure in the Duke's vigilancy , and care , for which he would undertake both to himself and to her . After which , turning to the Duke , he told him , That he did not require from him any confirmation by new promises , of those things whereof he had assur'd the Queen in his behalf : That he had had so many proofs of his Vertue , in the integrity of his former Actions , it was not now to be suspected , that he conjur'd him by the esteem , and affection he had for him , to justifie his expectation , to serve the Queen , and the Princes his Children , with the same Fidelity he had serv'd him , and to promise to himself for his reward , all the acknowledgement he could reasonably expect from a grateful Prince , and a good Master . The Duke a little out of countenance at what the King had said in his favour , made answer in few words , That he did humbly acknowledge his obligation to his Majesty for so high a Character , and for the unexpected Honour he was pleas'd to confer upon him , which in the nature of it was far above all others , he had till then receiv'd from his Royal bounty ; and that if he had a thousand lives he would willingly lay them all at his feet to express his gratitude for so signal a favour : That he did humbly beseech their Majesties to retain that favourable opinion of him , and to conclude him the most unworthy of all their Subjects , and the worst of all men , if he ever fail'd in the least part of his Duty . After this the King told him he could not leave him at present with the Queen , having occasion for him to command the Vant-Guard of his Army , till the Prince of Orange should come up to him , for whom he had reserv'd that employment . A thing the Duke knew before , as also that the King intended him the honour of that important command in the mean time : But the election of his person in that great employment of sitting at the Helm , did not a little displease , and increase the envy of many of the greatest men of the Kingdom , who had long look'd a squint upon the Duke's Prosperity and Favour ; though his Majesty , having maturely , and upon very good grounds proceeded to that choice , was not for any consideration , or by any arguments whatsoever to be disswaded from that resolution . I know not how some , who envy the Duke's name , and memory , may entertain a relation so much to his advantage ; though were I put to prove the truth of what I report , I could bring a great many persons of Honour , and Quality to attest it ; the Queen Mother , in the first Letter she writ to the King after her escape from Blois , makes particular mention of it ; than whom no one could be better inform'd in this Affair , and has also several times since declar'd by word of mouth , what she then publish'd in writing : neither was it a secret at that time , no more than I hope it will be suspected in this , where so many persons are living of Reputation enough to give it Authority , should it be contradicted by any , who perhaps are not so well inform'd . The King having , as has been said , taken order to secure all things that were likely in his absence , to disturb the peace of his Kingdom , prepar'd himself to be gone : The Queen had been Crown'd at St. Dennis the thirteenth of May , and her entry into Paris was design'd to have been , on Sunday the sixteenth , and on the seventeenth his Majesty intended , without further delay , to set out towards the Army . Nothing was now to be seen in Paris , but great preparations of joy , and triumph , to honour the remaining Ceremony of the Queens Coronation ; nothing but demonstrations of the Kings Magnificence , and of the felicity of his Reign , himself being most diligent in giving the Orders necessary for the state of that Solemnity ; when this Great and Illustrious Prince , the terror of his Enemies , and the love and delight of his people , going abroad upon the fourteenth of the same month , to view the preparation of those Magnificences , was in a stop he 〈◊〉 upon the way in the street de la Ferronnerie , by Saint Innocents Church , with three stabs of a Villain 's Knife , laid dead in his Coach. The Duke of Espernon had the honour to be seated by the King in the hinder part of the Coach , upon whom his Majesty was leaning to whisper something in his ear ; the Duke of Monbazon , with the Mareschal de la Vardin , was in one of the Boo●s , * and other persons of great Quality took up the rest : at the first stab the King cried out , I am hurt ; at which the Duke of Espernon , who saw the next blow coming , holding up his arm to divert it , receiv'd part of it in the * sleeve of his Doublet , that was strook through , though the King's Destiny would not suffer him to receive it all ; nor permit , that at the peril of his own life , he should save that of his Master , as with all his soul he would have done . The cursed Parricide proceeded yet to a third stab , of which the two last were mortal , and with the second the King tumbled dead upon the Duke , who receiv'd him in his Arms , his blood boiling in great quantities out of his mouth . After this execrable act , the cursed Assassinate was soon discover'd , against whom those who attended the King , and amongst them Saint Michel , one of his Gentlemen in ordinary , prompted by a just fury , had already drawn his Sword to dispatch him ; when the Duke , calling to mind , how much those Gentlemen had been condemn'd who kill'd Iaques Clement upon the Murther of Henry the III. by whose imprudent zeal , a further discovery from the wretches own mouth of the Authors of that abominable Treason , was prevented , he cried out to Saint Michel , and to the Footmen , who had drawn their Swords to the same purpose , to hold , and upon pain of death not to kill him , but only to seize kis person , that he might be deliver'd into the hands of Iustice. A caution that serv'd not a little to the vindication of an infinite number of worthy men ; on whom , without all doubt , the various Factions that after broke out in the Kingdom , would according to their several Animosities , have laid the blame of that detested Fact , to serve for a pretense to their Insurrection . The Duke having given this first order , commanded the Coach man to turn back to the Louvre , and having spied in the King's Train , the Marquis de Monferrant his particular Friend and Servant , he intreated him to go before , and from him to command the Foot Companies that were upon the Guard before the Louvre , to stand immediately to their Arms , and to secure all the Gates , to prevent any disorder in the King's Houshold : In the execution of which command , and in the distraction the sight of so horrid , and so unexpected an accident might reasonably put him into , Monferrant met the Chancellour de Sillery , then going to Council in the Louvre ; who asking him the reason of that hurly burly , and of the Souldiers running to their Arms , Monferrant told him the King was dead ; at which the Chancellour amaz'd , and in suspense how to believe it , grasping him by the arm , and saying how 's that Mounsieur de Monferrant ! do you know what you say ? the Coach arriv'd with the Curtains drawn , out of which the King without any motion was carried up in a Cloak , and laid upon the Bed in his Wardrobe . The Duke , after he had paid this last Office to his dead Master , though surpriz'd to the degree may be imagin'd at so tragical an accident , was not long nevertheless , before he recollected himself ; when considering that the greatest testimony he could give of his gratitude to his dead Prince , was to serve those he had left to succeed him , he began to pay the Queen those services , he had but a few days before in the King's Closet engag'd himself to perform ; though the Orders he there receiv'd were not intended to have been executed so soon , nor upon so fatal an occasion . The rumout of the King's death had already spread it self , not only throughout the Louvre , but also over all Paris ; at which the Queen , being beyond all imagination afflicted , and dissolving her self into tears , without any other thought , than how to humour , and satisfie her own grief ; the Duke of Espernon came into her Chamber , and after some expressions of sorrow , which as a true Frenchman , a good Subject , and an oblig'd Servant he could not forbear for the loss of so good a Master , he there told her : That he did not come to her Majesty in hope to stop the current of her tears , the cause of her sorrow being too great to admit of any present consolation ; but that she would ever have leisure enough to weep , when perhaps she might not always have opportunity to provide for the Fortune of her Children , and the Safety of the Kingdom , which in effect were one , and the same thing : That her Majesty might better judge than any , what envy the King's prosperity had drawn upon him , from all the neighbouring Princes ; and how much it was to be fear'd lest his own Servants , no longer now restrain'd by the presence of this great Prince , might in hope of novelty be debauch'd from their duty , if some good , and prudent order , for the settlement of Affairs , were not suddenly taken : That to keep things in the quiet posture they then were , her Majesty must speedily , and in the first place , secure the Domestick Peace of the Kingdom , by continuing Pa●is in the serenity , and calm of obedience , it then was : That the single strength of the Kingdom , if united , and in good intelligence within it self , was of it self sufficient to frustrate the designs of any that should attempt any thing against the Crown of France : That for his own part , who had taken upon him the boldness to give her Majesty this first advice , he there from his heart made her an humble tender of his Life , his Fortune , and his Friends to do her Service ; that therefore she was only to command , what she would please should be done , and that he would perish , or cause her Royal will to be obey'd . The Queen awak'd by so prudent a Counsel , and fortified by the resolution of so generous , and so considerable a Subject , told him : That she wholly reserr'd all things to his Vigilancy , and Conduct , to be order'd , as he should in his wisdom think most fit ; wherein she recommended to his Fidelity , the care of her Children , much more than any concern of her own , and that she should rest very well satisfied with whatever he should do , knowing as she very well did , his prudence , and affection to be equally so great , that nothing was to be added to them . The Duke without losing more time , went immediately out of the Louvre ; where the first thing he did in order to the Queens commands , was to bid the Officers of the Regiment of Guards , to put their men suddenly into Arms. This great body consisting of four thousand effective men , and those of the best , and the best Disciplin'd in Europe , did not a little awe the Parisians , from leaping over the bounds of their Duty : a strength that as it was absolutely at the Duke's command , so did he upon this occasion know so well , how to dispose it into the most convenient Quarters of the Town , that without all doubt , it was by vertue of those Forces , he secur'd the peace of that Seditious City , and kept the multitude from tumult and insurrection . Arquien , whom ( as has been said ) the King had put into the Cittadel of Metz , in the year 1604. was Lieutenant Colonel to the Regiment of Guards , and consequently in the absence of Crequy , who was Camp-Master to the said Regiment ( and who was already gone up to the Army , with the greatest part of the Nobility of the Court ) was under the Authority of the Duke to command it . Him therefore the Duke speedily sent for to have given him orders , but he was no where to be found ; for from the instant that the King's death was certain , imagining the Duke would infalliby take the advantage of the time , and his own Authority , to remove him from Metz , he had taken post to put himself into the Cittadel , hoping there he should be able to maintain his ground : But the Duke who in the care of publick affairs , did not altogether neglect his own , which his Affection and Fidelity to the Crown , rendred one , and the same with the other , judged by Arquiens absence what his design might be , dispatch'd Mun de Sarlaboust Captain to one of the Companies of the Guards , immediately after him , if possible to prevent him , or at least to follow him so close , that he might arrive at Metz before Arquien could have time to practice any thing to his disadvantage . The Duke had in Metz , besides the ordinary Garrison of eight Companies ( of which he had compos'd a Regiment , call'd the Old Garrison ) two Companies of the Regiment of Guards commanded by Tilladet , and Fromigieres , since Grand Prior of Tholouze ; all which were so absolutely at his devotion , and their Captains so link'd to his Interests , their Fortunes wholly depending upon his Favour , as they had been rais'd by his bounty , that not a man of them but was ready upon all occasions to be absolutely commanded by him . To this he was confident of the Inhabitants good affection towards him , who by the moderation of his Government , and by the protection with which he had sheltred them from Sobole's Insolence , were wholly acquir'd unto him : which interests , joyn'd together , made the Duke confident he should not want Forces sufficient to hinder Arquien from being receiv'd into the Cittadel , if Mun could get thither before him ; or even there to force him , should he happen to put himself into it , before his Orders could arrive . And indeed all things succeeded to his desire , as shall in its due place be declar'd . But we must first return to Paris , which at this time was the Scene of the most , and the most important Affairs . The Regiment of Guards being in the absence of Arquien drawn together by Saint Coulombe , the eldest Captain , the Duke sent them order to advance ; which being done , he appointed part thereof for the Guard of the Louvre , with the Regiment of Swisse which he ( extending the Authority the Queen had given him , as French Guards over that Nation also ) had likewise commanded into Arms : The other part were dispos'd upon the Pont-Neuf towards la rüe Dauphine , and upon the principal avenues that lead to the Convent des Augustins . He further intreated Mounsieur de Liancourt Governour of Paris speedily to assemble the * Prevos● des Marchands , and the * Eschevins in the * Hostel de Ville offering him withal a sufficient Guard to secure them ; as accordingly he he sent five hundred of the Regiment of Guards , under the command of Captain Dnoüet who remain'd there two days together upon Duty . These Orders being given , the Duke himself mounted on Horseback , went towards the Pont-Neuf to go to the Cloistre Nostre dame , there to confer with President Seguier , without whose advice he resolv'd to proceed no further . This man whose integrity , judgment , and affection , the Duke had in equal esteem , had ever even in the time of his Favour , and in the greatest difficulties of his Affairs , been with his Counsel assisting to him ; neither didt he Duke at this time , or since , resolve almost upon any thing ( whether of general , or particular concern ) without first communicating the business to him , and consulting his Advice . There was at this time none of the Princes of the Blood at Court , for the Prince of Cond● had some time before the King's death retir'd into Flanders , and was at this time at Milan ; and the Count de Soissons was at his house at Champigny ; so that no body being at Court considerable enough to make a party , the Duke at his going out of the Louvre , found almost all the Lords , and Gentlemen , who were then in Paris ( and whom the suddenness and great concern of that bloody Accident had assembled together ) at the Gate ready to attend him . Being upon the way with this great Train , he had not gone far before he met with the Duke of Guise , whom he found also very well accompanied , though with a Train far inferiour to his own . These two Dukes , nor their Families , were not as yet so well united ( the paternal hatred having been rather fomented by the quarrels the Duke had lately had with both the Sons , notwithstanding his Majesties endeavour to reconcile them ) but that there was greater expectation this meeting should beget some new disorder , than that men so disunited betwixt themselves should concur so suddenly , and happily in the publick Service ; insomuch that their followers on both sides seem'd only to expect a signal from their Leaders to fall to blows : when the Duke of Guise , having with great civility saluted the Duke , ask'd him how that sad misfortune had hapned ? to whom the Duke in short related the manner of the King's death , with what had after pass'd betwixt the Queen and him , and the Order he was by her Majesties Command going to take to prevent any tumult in the City : Whereupon the Duke of Guise asking him , if there were not something for him to do in the Queens Service also ? the Duke reply'd , That since he ask'd his advice , he conceiv'd he might do both the Queen and the Kingdom a signal Service , by only shewing himself in the streets of Paris : Th●t the people aw'd within their duty , by the presence of a man of his condition , would be less apt to be seduc'd into commotion ; and that by the calm which would by that means be preserv'd in the City , they might doubtless more effectually proceed to the establishment of such good orders , as would for the future secure the peace of the whole Kingdom . A counsel the Duke of Guise as readily follow'd , and the good Fortune of France , having upon the instant extiguish'd all particular Animosities , betwixt these two great Persons , so as to make them , beyond all expectation , joyn in the common Service of the State. This happy union , and concurrence was of no little importance to the conservation of the Peace in that mutinous City . The Duke after continued his way to the President 's House , to whom having communicated his designs , he found them to be generally approv'd by him ; insomuch that before they parted it was concluded betwixt them , that that very day , and as soon as it was possible , the Parliament should be intreated to Assemble : the management of which being undertaken by the President , the Duke went in the mean time to provide for the rest . He began with the Hostel de Ville , where having found the Prevost des Marchands , the Eschevins , and Burgesses met together , after he had first given them an accompt in brief of the sad Accident had hapned , he proceeded to exhort them , To confirm to his Majesties Successors the Love and Obedience they had paid to him during his happy Reign . He told them that by persevering in their Duty , they might secure their own Lives , and Estates , which would otherwise be certainly expos'd to the violence and licence of Seditious men : That the least disorder of this nature , that should happen in the City , would put the whole Kingdom into Confusion : That he therefore intreated them to cause all their Gates to be shut , to the end that no one might be permitted , either to go out , or to come in , who were either thought able , or likely , to breed any disturbance in the publick peace , to give order to the Capains of the Train'd-Bands to have their Companies in readiness upon any occasion might happen , and to walk themselves the round of the City , the better by their Presence and Authority to keep every one in his Duty . He further gave them notice , that he had already caus'd the Regiment of Guards both French , and Swisse , to stand to their Arms , on purpose to suppress those who should first make the least shew of Insurrection ; but that he hop'd their wisdoms would prevent a confusion , which would not so easily be compos'd , if once grown to a head , as it might be suppress'd in the beginning . A Remonstrance , that , being deliver'd with great plainness , and vigour , wrought so good an effect , that all the Magistrates unanimously engag'd to do their utmost endeavours for the conservation of the publick Peace ; as they accordingly did : which was none of the weakest links that curb'd the head-strong multitude of that unruly City . From the Hostel de Ville , the Duke went to the Augustins , where that Session of Parliament had by the King been appointed to be kept ; the Palace having been before furnish'd , for the Ceremony of the Queens Coronation , and where by the diligence of President Segnier , he found them already Assembled . The Regiment of Guards had already possess'd themselves of the Pont-Neuf , and stood in order all along the Rüe Dauphine , to guard , according to the Duke's command , all the passes round about the Convent des Augustins ; a precaution , which though by the Duke meerly intended for the Parliaments security , was nevertheless misinterpreted by some to be rather design'd to compel them to execute his own particular Counsels , than that every man at greater liberty might have freedom to deliver his own Opinion ; neither were the most prudent , and best dispos'd sorry ( as has been said ) that the world should conceive there was some necessity upon them of a speedy resolution in the present juncture of Affairs , forasmuch also as some , who were prepossess'd in their judgments , would be oblig'd to concur with them , and disappointed , either from opposing , or deferring to declare the Queen Mother Regent during the King's Minority , which was the only thing then to be debated . The Duke being come into the Hall where the Parliament was set with his Sword in his hand , though not drawn , and in some disorder both in his Cloaths , and Countenance , began his Speech with some excuses ; For appearing in that honourable Assembly in so undecent a posture ; after which he told them that his Sword was yet in the Scabbard ( his own words ) but that if before he went thence there was not order taken , for the security of the City , and Kingdom , by declaring the Queen Regent , he foresaw ( to his great grief ) he must be compell'd to draw it against the Enemies of the Crown , and to fill the City with Bl●od , and Confusion : That he knew there were some amongst them who would ask respite to deliberate upon the things propos'd ; but that he must tell them beforehand , nothing was so dangerous as delay : That in many great occurrences it was wisdom , not to be too precipitous , and to proceed slowly , and by degrees to a final determination ; but that here it was quite otherwise , it being necessary in this Crisis of Affairs to cut off all difficulties , and immediately to resolve upon the thing propounded : That what might to day be concluded without danger , could not be done to morrow without Blood and Slaughter ; and indeed what pretense could any man have to ask respi●e in this case ? what was requir'd of them out of the rule of Equity , and nature ? To whom was the King's Fortune more properly to be intrusted , than to her who brought him into the world , or to whose care the safety of the Kingdom , than to her , who for the space of ten years , had with the late King been a Coadjutrix in raising it to that degree of height , and reputation , wherein it now stood . He told them that the Queen was a Princess for whom his Majesty from the hour of his Marriage had never had any reservation in his most weighty and most ●ecret Affairs : That he had made her his Companion in all his Expeditions : That he had already deputed the Regency of the Kingdom during his absence into her hands ; a preordination after which he could not believe any one would dare to contradict the Judgment of a Prince so great in himself , and so solicitous of the good and welfare of his Kingdom : That therefore the most effectual means to preserve the Peace and Tranquillity wherein France had been happy many years , was to concur in the King's Judgment , and to justifie his Election : That the discontents , which govern'd in the minds of many men of very eminent condition , were very well known to all : That those persons ( it might easily be believ'd ) wanted no adherents : That the impatient humour of the French , in hopes to make their advantage of any disorder in the State , would be apt to create more Mutineers , if things were not settled in due season : That there was no time so fruitful in Sedition , nor so proper for mischief , as when mutinous spirits were in suspense whom to obey : That if ever this evil disposition was to be fear'd it was chiefly now , when all the Forces of the Kingdom were on foot : That they would doubtless soon be practis'd on all hands ; so that if by the prudence of that Assembly such temptations were not prevented , those noble Troops design'd for the enlargement of the Borders of France , and for the glory of the French name , would by an unhappy , and a sad revolution be seen to employ their Arms to the ruine of their own Country : That they were therefore to take time whilst things remain'd yet inviolate , and capable of the best impressions , to mould them into the best form , which depended upon their immediate Election : That he had put the Regiment of Guards , all the King's Servants , and his own particular Friends into Arms , that they might at convenient liberty , and security deliberate of what he then propos'd that he knew very well what he now advis'd them to , was without President ; but that he hop'd an Act of so great utility and importance to the publick good , would one day obtain the Authority of Example , and add to the Dignity and Reputation of that Honourable Body ; a priviledge , by so much the more their due , by how much they had never till then possess'd it : That they did not need to apprehend herein their Authority should be prostituted to Arbitration , or be disputed by any ; but that , how high and generous soever their results might be , they should infallibly be executed , and that he , and all his Friends were ready to lose their lives , or to cause them to be inviolably obey'd . The Duke's Oration being ended , the whole Assembly remain'd in a profound silence , and being equally astonish'd at the Accident had hapned , and surpriz'd at the Proposition was made , not a man on the sudden , durst either by word , or action express his thoughts : only President Harlay in few words Gave the Duke thanks for the affection he had manifested to the Service of the Kingdom , and to the Honour of that Assembly ; exhorting him to persevere in a passion so worthy of his Vertue , and so becoming the place and honour he possess'd amongst them . Whereupon the Duke perceiving their silence still to continue , and unwilling to give them occasion to complain that by his presence he had extorted from them a resolution contrary to their sense and opinion , he retir'd himself : But at his departure , that they might understand there was something of necessity in the case , he told them aloud , That what he had propounded was the best course they could take , and that they were therefore absolutely , and suddenly to resolve upon it . Upon which last words the Sieur de la Guesle the Attorny General taking hold , began in a short Speech to break the Ice , by representing to the Assembly , That though what had been propounded by the Duke of Espernon , seem'd by the respect wherewith it had been deliver'd to be a thing wherein they were free to determine ; yet that what he had last said imply'd a kind of necessity : but a necessity by so much the more , just , and honourable , by how much the Peace of the Kingdom would not only be secur'd thereby ; but also a great advantage to their Body would certainly accrue : That it was therefore in his opinion better immediately , and voluntarily to declare the Regency to be in the Queen , than to stay till their consent should be wrested from them upon compulsion , and perhaps in a season , when they should have no thanks for their labour . Which being said , the whole Assembly forthwith concluded upon the business , by that Act not only securing the Peace of the Kingdom , but also introducing a great example to pitch upon the same , and an equally salutiferous resolution in our days , when out great Queen Anne of Austria was settled in the Regency , by virtue of the same Election . I have often heard the Duke discourse of this Transaction , wherein though he acknowledg'd his proceeding to be by an unusual , and something an irregular way ; Yet that the Queens Regency being as yet not authorized by the Suffrages of any of the Princes of the Blood ( whose arrival also should it have been expected , would probably have put all things into Confusion ) he thought it necessary to have it ratified by the consent of the people : That to procure their consents , there was no way so plausible and consonant to Law , as therein to interest all the Parliaments of France , by prevailing with that of Paris , whose whose Act would be a kind of Warranty to the rest : That should they have staid the coming of the Count de Soissons , he would by his presence infallibly have sway'd all things , according to his inclination : That the Prince of Condé coming after would have been impatient at his younger Brother's getting the start of him in an Affair where the priority of Vote in the Election was in him : by which means the variety of their interests not permitting them to concur in an Act , wherein each of them would be ambitious to precede , a fraction betwixt them must of necessity ensue : That for that reason he had us'd all diligence in pressing the Parliament to a speedy resolution in favour of the Queen . In the carrying on of which Affair , it is in my opinion something hard to determine , whether the Stars of France , or the Duke's Prudence did most prevail : It is not to be denied but that both the one and the other contributed very much to the happy performance of this great work : But it is likewise most certain that the business had never been so fortunately effected , if the Duke had less prudently foreseen what was likely to ensue , or had proceeded with less diligence and vigour to the establishment of this Election , to the general benefit of the Kingdom : wherein if he perform'd a signal Service to the State , he did no less for the Prince , who would have met with no little impediments to his rising greatness , had he at his return , found the Count de Soissons settled , as it were a Co-partner in the Government , by being possess'd of some of the most important Employments of the Kingdom . Thus was this business carried on , France being , from the highest step of her Glory , precipitated into the greatest extream of her Misfortune ; and the King's Triumphs being in a moment overcast with the Funeral Black of his Obsequies : but the re-establishment of the State , overthrown by so great , and so tragick a Revolution , and the publick happiness in an instant secur'd without one drop of Blood ; was it not an afternoons work of the Duke of Espernon ? and can so great a success without injustice , be attributed to any thing but to his prudent Conduct ? In the Narrative whereof I have not added one syllable more than the truth : and doubtless there are many yet alive that can justifie all I have said . I know very well that the Historians of that time have not mention'd all the particularities I have , as material to my purpose , insisted upon , and that those who have been most exact have recorded but very few in their Relations ; which is in part the reason why I have more willingly enlarg'd my self in this discourse , that I might impartially render , what is so justly due to Truth , and Virtue . The sad accident of the King's Death was so suddenly spread all over Europe , that it seem'd , as if his person , rais'd to the highest pitch of Honour to which man can arrive , had fall'n in the sight of all the world . The Prince of Condé , who ( as has been said ) resided then at Milan , receiv'd the first news of it from the Condé de Fuentes , which was immediately after confirm'd by a Courrier dispatch'd purposely to him from the Queen Regent , to invite him back into France . The Count de Soissons , who was but two little days journey from Paris , was much sooner inform'd , and at the same instant in all diligence repair'd thither , to see what this accident might produce ; where he arriv'd the sixteenth of May , two days only after the King's Death ; but late enough notwithstanding to find all things dispatch'd to his hand . So that matters being already concluded , the Queens Authority establish'd , the Parliament , People , Souldiery , and whole City settled in their Duty , and nothing lest for him to do , but to approve what was already done ( and which he could no ways hope to overthrow , had he dislik'd it ) he was fain whether sincerely , or otherwise to concur in the Election , and thereupon went to present himself to the Queen , where he assur'd her Majesty of his Faith and absolute Obedience . The Count at his arrival at Court , observing the Duke of Espernon to be seated in that degree of Favour and Reputation , to which by his signal , and recent Services to the Queen , he might justly pretend , he forthwith resolv'd to contract a strict connexion with him , as accordingly by making him a tender of his Friendship and assistance against all whomsoever , he endeavour'd to do : neither did he do it but upon very good consideration ; for foreseeing that the Prince of Condé returning to Court ( as he soon after did ) would infallibly take upon him the preeminence , and degree due to his Quality , and Birth , he would by that means labour so to establish himself before his arrival , that it should not be in the Princes Power to shake him . To which end he could pitch upon none so proper to support his Interest , as the Duke of Espernon , who was , at that time , the most considerable person in the Kingdom . The Queen had appointed him Lodgings in the Louvre , not conceiving her self secure ( as she was pleas'd to say ) but under his Vigilancy and Valour ; all dispatches were communicated to him ; his Orders and Advice were in all things follow'd and observ'd , so that would he have stretch'd his Authority to the utmost , or had he been ambitious of favour , he might doubtless with great facility have made himself sole Master of Affairs : but so far was he from desiring to appear necessary ( though effectually so ) to the excluding those who had right to the Council , that on the contrary he entreated the Queen to call , and admit into it , all such as either by the priviledge of their Birth , or by the repute of their capacities , might reasonably pretend to that Honour ; coveting no greater advantage , than to have a concurrence with worthy men for the publick Safety ; and seeing he could not , without drawing great envy upon himself , possess alone that preeminence in the Administration , to which the King had design'd him , he was content with the rest to share that part , which could not equitably be denied to his approv'd Fidelity and Wisdom . Though the Count de Soissons had the foremention'd reasons to seek the Duke of Espernon's friendship , he had yet therein a further and a more important design , and that was by the Duke's assistance to procure a Match betwixt Madamoiselle ●de Montpen●ier the Duke's Niece , and his own Son Lewis of Bourbon , since Count de Soissons : neither was the Duke so ill read in this Princes intention , that he did not very well perceive at what part he took his aim , which made him , though he receiv'd the offer of his friendship with the respect due to a Prince of the Blood , nevertheless accept it with such a gravity , and reservation as should no ways engage him to any partiality in his favour , nor in the least restrain the liberty of his proceeding in that concern . A coldness that so much disgusted the Count de Soissens , who expected a greater complacency and freedom from him , that his affection so violently begun , was not likely long to last . The first opposition he met with in the Duke to his desires , was in the proposal he made him to give way that he might cause the Duke of Sully to be stab'd in the Louvre . He was their common Enemy , and the sole cause of all the trouble had befall'n this Prince , and of his retirement from Court , wherein the inury he had receiv'd was such , that although the King had laid upon him his positive command to be reconcil'd , he had notwithstanding rather chosen to abandon the Court , than to do it . The Duke had also receiv'd from the Duke of Sully ( a great Creature of the late King 's ) all the ill Offices could possibly have been done by the most implacable Enemy ; which being not unknown to the Count de Soissons , he doubted not to have met an Animosity in the Duke against him as great as his own , and to have found him as prompt to his revenge : but he was deceiv'd , the Duke excusing himself by telling the Count he could by no means permit so great a violence to be offer'd in the King's Palace ; beseeching him to consider , that the Guards which he had the honour to command , being principally design'd to preserve the respect due to his Majesties Person , and Presence inviolate ; and such as it ought to be , he should commit an irreparable offense to his Duty , should he consent to favour an act of so dangerous Example . An answer at which the Count , a man of a furious , and cholerick temper , was infinitely mov'd ; yet his interest not permitting him to break with the Duke , he for that time with an extraordinary patience made the best shift he could to dissemble his discontent . During these transactions at Court , there was something pass'd also at Metz , wherein the Duke was no little concern'd : you have already heard how Arquien , Lieutenant Colonel to the Regiment of Guards , had immediately upon the King's Death taken post to retire himself into the Cittadel , of which he was Governour , af●●● whom the Duke had sent Mun , to spoil his Design ; so that Mun , who was much the younger man , having posted in great diligence , overtook him some six Stages short of Metz ; where he found him so bruis'd with riding , that he was scarce in a condition to perform the rest of his Journey : When Arquien who saw himself likely to be prevented , and in danger to be deny'd admittance into Metz , by the Duke's Servants , plainly told Mun , That he made no doubt , but that his Journey was occasion'd by a just suspicion the Duke had conceiv'd of his sudden departure without his Order , and Command ; that therein he must needs confess he had been to blame ; but that he had been prompted to that diligence by a jealousie the Duke might perhaps have detain'd him by force in Paris , with an intent to deprive him of his command in the Cittadel : That he therefore had undertaken that journey simply , and for no other end , than to keep his possession of that place , which was the most considerable member of his Fortune , and the only reward of his Service , but with no design to disserve the Duke : That he was his Servant ; neither did he desire to govern so much as in the Cittadel , but under his Authority , and Command : That for a testimony of his Candour , and good intention herein , he promis'd Mun , if he would slack his diligence , and let them go together , not to enter the Cittadel , till first he should by the consent of the Duke 's own Creatures be permitted so to do , submitting moreover , till it should be by them determin'd , that the Garrison there should be divided betwixt them . A proposition that Mun conceiving to be as fair as the Duke could himself desire , he condescended to the condition , and accordingly in his company perform'd the rest of the Journey , arriving both together at the City . Where being come , they immediately assembled the Duke's Friends and Servants , which were Tilladet , and Fromigieres Captains of the two Companies of the Guards , who were in Garrison at Metz , and Momas Camp-Master to the old Garrison ; amongst whom it was concluded , that Tilladet the elder Captain should with an hundred men only of his Company enter the Cittadel , till the Duke's further pleasure could be known : a number that to the Duke's Friends seem'd sufficient to make good their Quarter , should Arquien intend any thing but fair ; as Arquien thought his would be able to maintain his Authority , and to over-power the other , should the Duke be obstinately bent to exclude him absolutely from his Command . Things then being thus concluded , Arquien , whilst yet in the City , sent order to his Lieutenant to receive Tilladet into the Cittadel , with such Souldiers as he should bring alon● with him , not naming any number , as not suspecting any foul play ; a negligence which the Duke's Servants making use of to his advantage , they caus'd above fifty more , and those the best men they could chuse out of all the Companies , to be added to the hundred , that by Article were to be admitted ; who being all without any difficulty receiv'd into the Cittadel it soon appear'd Arquien's was not the strongest Party , and that the advantage he had in number ( his Garrison consisting of two hundred men ) being balanc'd by the quality of the Souldiers , Tilladet was rather in a condition to give , than to receive the Law from him . Arquien having thus , by an excess of faithful dealing , perform'd his promise , went himself last of all into the Cittadel , where he was no sooner come , but that his Lieutenant at the first word told him he was no longer Master of the place ; to whom Arquien having reply'd , that an hundred men could not dispute his Authority there , the Lieutenant gave him to understand , that almost twice so many were already got in , which he had not dar'd but to receive , not knowing the precise number of those he was to admit ; at which Arquien , now sensible of the oversight he had committed , was so enrag'd that he would presently revenge himself upon Tilladet , and was ready to fall on , Tilladet also on his part preparing for the Encounter ; when the Friends of both parties , who were in the City , came in at the first noise of the disorder . At their first coming they found the Gates of the Cittadel shut ; but being opened in the end to such as pretended to endeavour an Accommodation , it was with much ado concluded , that for Arquiens satisfaction , Tilladet , to whom he chiefly laid the blame , as contriver of the Treachery , and Surprize , should depart the place ; but that those Souldiers , already enter'd , should continue there , and that Fromigieres should come in to command them . Thus ended this dispute , and thus was the Duke of Espernon's absolute Authority , though with some trouble , re-establish'd in Metz , which from the time of Sobole's dereliction , until now , he had altogether lost . Fromigieres being receiv'd into the Cittadel was still more and more fortified by new Souldiers , which the Duke's friends continually slipt in from the City ; so that Arquien seeing himself in a lost condition , and also stung with the conscience of his own fault , he return'd in all haste back to Paris , at once to beg the Duke of Espernon's pardon , and to implore the Queen Regents Justice . Where being come , and finding the Duke inflexible to his submissions , and positively resolute to hold what he had , seeing he was to expect no good accompt from him , he thought fit , as his last refuge to appeal to the Queen . Neither did he want interest at Court to support , and countenance his cause , where besides de Montigny his Brother ( a man of great merit and esteem , and afterwards Mareschal of France ) he had many Relations , and Friends , together with the Duke's Enemies , who could not , without great heart-burning , see him re-settled in so considerable a command . Of this number were the Lords of the House of Guise , and their Family , who made up a great part of the Court , and who being all averse to the Duke's greatness , endeavour'd by possessing the Queen , that the action of Metz was an intolerable affront to her Authority , to make her restore Arquien to his Command . They represented to her that this was an Affair by the late King conceiv'd to be of such importance to the State , that his Majesty had made no difficulty to make a Journey thither in person , and on purpose to retrive this place out of the Duke of Espernon's hands : That his Fidelity ought at this time to be much the rather suspected , by how much his Ambition was more inordinate , and less easie to be cur'd : That having , under pretense of some trivial Services to her Majesty in the beginning of her Administration , committed a violence of this high nature , he made it plain that his sole aim was in this new face of Affairs to establish his own particular greatness : and that , instead of endeavouring to continue Subjects in their Duty , by the example of a Subjects Obedience , he had himself committed the greatest insolence imaginable against the Sovereign Power , by dispossessing one of the most ancient and faithful Servants of the Crown , from a place wherein he had serv'd , without the least blemish , or reproach . It is certain that the Queen , how well satisfied soever with the Duke of Espernon , was notwithstanding something stagger'd in her resolution at this Remonstrance : but the Duke having also given his reasons , and represented to her of what importance it was to have his Majesties Authority in the City and Cittadel of Metz , conjoyn'd in one man , that the emulation of two Governours might not produce mutiny , such as would endanger the introducing of Forein Power into the place ; with how long , and with what Fidelity he had serv'd his Kings in that Government , the Authority being united in his Person ; he found the Queen so well dispos'd to accept of his justification , that she was absolutely satisfied : so that from that time forward , nothing was more thought of in that business , save only how to content Arquien , in finding out for him some other command , that might hold proportion with that Employment . In the transaction of this Affair , Fortune , as upon other occasions , would needs interest her self to appear in the Duke's Favour . De Vic Governour of Calice was one of the principal Mediators in this difference , who on the one side making profession of great respect to the Duke's Service , and on the other of a strict friendship with Arquien , labour'd with extraordinary passion , and diligence to satisfie both parties in their pretense , and had brought matters to so good an issue , that nothing remain'd to their mutual satisfaction , save only to find out a Government for Arquien , equal to that whereof he was now divested : but there was none at this time vacant of equal value , which was the only knot in the Affair . At last this poor Gentleman prov'd both the Mediator , and the price of their Accommodation , who had acted so vigorously in the Treaty , that , with posting to and again in the most violent heats of Summer , he was surpriz'd with a Pleurisie ; whereof in six days he dy'd . With his Government Arquien was recompens'd , who after that quit claim to the Cittadel of Metz , leaving the Duke absolute Master of it , as before ; a possession he afterwards kept , till that a few years before his death he demised it in favour of Cardinal de la Valette his Son. Amidst these many important Affairs , the Duke was not unmindful of his particular Duties ; whereof one , and to which he conceiv'd himself most particularly oblig'd , was to manifest his gratitude to Henry the III. his Master , and Benefactor . He had formerly after his death attended his Body to Compiegne , where the misfortunes of War , and the confusion of Affairs , not permitting at that time a performance of his Funeral Rites ; and the Queen now resolving to begin the Regency with those of the late King , he humbly begg'd of her to give him leave to make use of that opportunity for the interment of Henry the III. wherein her Majesty , doing an Act worthy her Piety , would add little or nothing to the expense she was already resolv'd to make . The Queen readily consented to his request ; so that the Duke , accompanied with a great number of Lords and Gentlemen , went to fetch the Body from Compiegne , from whence he convey'd it to St. Denis , where it was deposited in the ancient Sepulchre of the Kings of France . Neither was this the sole testimony the Duke gave of his gratitude to his old Master , the Records of his Bounty and Favour being so impress'd in his memory , that they perish'd not , but in his Grave , where all things are buried in Oblivion . A little before his death , causing a Marble Pillar , one of the most celebrated pieces of Architecture of these late times , to be carried , and set up in the Church of St. Clou ; wherein he was so curious , as to make it be wrought in his own House , and almost in his own sight ; his design being to found a Revenue of a thousand Livers yearly for the Service of the Chappel where it was erected ; which was also adorn'd with Pictures , and pav'd with Marble at his own charge : but some difficulties arising about the settlement of that Foundation , which could not be clear'd before his death , the thing ( to his great grief ) remain'd imperfect . The Ceremony of these Obsequies , perform'd in the end of Iune , was immediately follow'd by the return of the Prince of Condé to Court , where he arriv'd in Iuly , and where all the men of condition contended who should give him the greatest testimonies of joy for his return . Amongst whom , although the Duke of Espernon was none of the latest , yet was he not the best receiv'd . The Duke of Sully , who had great need of this Princes Protection , had prevented others in the possession of his Favour , and conceiving he should make himself more acceptable by rendring the affection of other Grandees suspected to him ; he had ( amongst others ) pointed out the Duke of Espernon for one of those of whom he had most reason to complain . An ill Office , that having at first preferr'd in general terms , he afterwards pursu'd by particular circumstance , telling the Prince that the Duke had doubled the Guards of the Louvre at his arrival , and put all the King's Family into Arms , as they had been to defend it against a common Enemy . Which impression the Prince was more apt to receive , by how much he believ'd , that the Duke being already in a great degree of Favour with the Queen , and very intimate with the Count de Soissons , must needs be jealous of his return , which he could not consider , but as a great power directly opposite to all his concerns ; which made him at the first interview receive him , not only with apparent coldness , but also , not able to dissemble his dissatisfaction , reproach him for having endeavour'd to possess the Queen with some suspicions to his prejudice . The Duke , surpriz'd at so unexpected an entertainment and so groundless a reproach ( he having alter'd nothing in the usual Guards that had been kept in the Louvre since the King's Death ) and nettled with the sense of so injurious an Office , gave aloud the Lye to all those who had branded him with so false a Calumny . Yet would not this publick and generous profession of the truth so satisfie and appease the Prince , that there was not still some remains of discontent in his mind against the Duke . He did not think him so affectionate to him , as to the Count de Soissons ; and seeing him advanc'd to that height of Reputation with the Queen , could not expect he should be favourable to him , in the design he had to assume that place in Court , and to share that Authority in the management of Affairs , which were due to his Birth and Greatness . So that here the Court was divided , the Prince of Condé having his Faction , and the Count of Soissons his , amongst whom the Duke of Espernon was the chief , and most considerable member . Yet did not this diversity of Interests produce any sudden ill effect , the Princes paying a due respect to the Queen , and being by her admitted into the debate of Affairs , though the most important were carried on by other hands . The Cabinet Council at this time consisted of the Duke of Espernon , the Chancellour de Sillery , President Ianin , and Mounsieur de Villeroy ; wherein the Duke's Vote had the greatest sway , and his Opinions did usually prevail ; by whom it being conceiv'd necessary for the honour of the Nation , and the memory of the late King to pursue the Enterprize of Iuliers , which had been the pretense of his Majesties Arms , he propounded , and got it to be concluded that the Mareschal de la Chasire , with an Army of 10000 Foot , and 1200. Horse , should be sent to assist the interested Princes in the restitution of this Place . The issue of which expedition was as succesful as could be wish'd ; the places possess'd by the Arch-Duke Leopold were restor'd into the hands of the Marquis of Brandebourg , and the Duke of Newbourg ; so that Affairs on that side remain'd in as good a forwardness as could be desir'd to be shortly compos'd ( as they were ) to the satisfaction of the German Princes . As in the occasion we spoke of last things were carried on for the honour , so was it no less necessary for the safety of the Kingdom to give some satisfaction , and assurance to those of the Reform'd Religion in the beginning of this new Reign ; it being very much to be fear'd this Faction ( which at this time was very powerful ) pretending a violation of the Edicts formerly publish'd in their toleration , might run into insurrection , to the ruine of the publick peace . Wherein the Duke was of opinion to prevent either the real jealousie , or else the evil intentions of those who were likely to breed any Commotion , by Declarations to confirm the ancient Edicts granted in their favour . It is very true , that he had no kindness for their Religion ; but he thought it nevertheless unfit to violate the publick Faith , where what he did then for reason of State , he has ever since observ'd in his own particular administration ; so that though an enemy to new opinions , he was notwithstanding ever very solicitous to maintain the professors of them within his Governments in peace , and safety ; and it has been observ'd , that although at Metz the best Families of the City were of that perswasion , that they abounded in Xaintongue , and Angoumois , and that Guienne was not free , it could never be perceiv'd , that he made any distinction betwixt them and other the Kings Subjects , except where he found them refractory and disobedient to his Commands . These precautions , so seasonably apply'd in this turn of State , secur'd the Peace of the Kingdom both within , and without to so fortunate a degree , that a more happy Government could not possibly have been wish'd . Which certainly if we consider the great number of discontents within , before the King's death , the distastes many persons of great Quality had taken , who breath'd nothing but revenge , with the Ambition that reigns in all Courts able to overthrow the surest foundations , is infinitely to be wondred at . To which may be added the envy of neighbouring Princes , who could not without anxiety , and apprehension suffer the height of prosperity to which France was already advanc'd ; together with the Artifices of such as usually in the troubles of a State seek to repair the ruines of their own desperate Fortunes : all which evil dispositions could not , according to humane imagination have found a more favourable juncture , than during a Regency , to have produc'd their fatal effects ; and yet never was France at greater peace within it self , nor more respected of her Neighbours , than in all the whole time of the Queens administration . Wherein though I dare not , I confess , attribute the whole reputation of the good Government to the Duke of Espernon alone ( who having call'd the most prudent and experienc'd Ministers of the latter Reign into his Councils , they ought also to share in the praise ) yet can I not in equity deny him the first place of Honour , he having ( without dispute , the greatest Authority , and consequently having ever carried the greatest sway in the results of the most important Affairs . This Power and Reputation being the ordinary objects of envy even amongst men of equal condition , it is no wonder if the Princes of the Blood were jealous of the Duke of Espernon's greatness ; who ( as they said ) unknown to them dispos'd the greatest Affairs of the Kingdom , wherein they particulary complain'd , that he had perswaded the Queen to resolve upon a match , betwixt the King and the Infanta of Spain ; a thing which in his Minority was not to be done without the consent of the Princes of the Blood , by reason of the interest which , by virtue of their proximity , they had in his Majesties Person . But the Duke was so well read in their Priviledges , that it is not to be suppos'd he could commit so great an error ; and he had divers times propos'd this Marriage to them , for the most honourable , and most advantageous match could be found out for the King in all Europe : although the Princes who began to suffer themselves to be led away by the perswasions of those who could no longer contain themselves within those bounds , which the virtue of Peace prescrib'd to their Ambition , had ever oppos'd that proposition , and would never consent unto it . The Duke nevertheless , as if he had foreseen the happiness would accrue to the State by this Alliance , ceas'd not continually to fortifie the Queen Mother in the resolution she had taken to pursue that Treaty , and to bring it to a conclusion ; which , because it was carried on without their consents , they pretended it to be without their knowledge : and this was all the ground of their complaint . In this point the Count de Soissons concurr'd with the Prince of Condé ; he was already broken off with the Duke of Espernon , and that to such a degree , that he appear'd now more implacable in his hatred , than he had before seem'd violent in his love . I have already said , that amongst the reasons which induc'd him to seek the Duke's friendship , the chiefest was the Marriage of Madamoiselle de Montpensier with the Prince his Son : A Princess , who had been so far honour'd by the late King , that he had cast his eye upon her for a Match betwixt her , and the Duke of Orleans , his second Son , and had spoke to the Duke of Espernon to that purpose ; so that it cannot appear strange in him , if after being prepossess'd with the hope of so glorious a fortune for his Niece , and so great an honour to his whole Family he could not easily condescend to the Count's motion , wherein nevertheless he excus'd himself with all imaginable Civility and Respect : But this Prince , of a hot and violent nature , taking for injury the least contradiction to his will , was so highly transported with fury at this refusal , that there was no extreme to which he would not hurry his revenge , publickly threatning to assault the Duke in the Streets , in the Louvre , nay in his own House . Thus do we see the Duke at once oppress'd with the open hatred of two of the Princes of the Blood ; upon which occasion , although he very well understood the deference due to their persons , and upon that accompt declar'd he would ever give them way , and retire before them ; yet did he not conceive it convenient to have the same respect , and consideration for such as under their countenance and protection should make any attempts upon him . And it was in this occurrence , that the Reputation and interest he had at Court did most evidently appear ; so many persons , who by his bounty he had oblig'd ( principally in the dispensation of those offices depended upon his own of Colonel ) so many others who expected their advancement from him , so many Lords of great Quality , who either by Relation or Friendship were united to him ; and so many others out of the sole regard of his Virtue flocking about his Person , that he has often been seen in the streets of Paris with seven or eight hundred Gentlemen waiting upon him : And I have heard many of very good quality , who in those times declar'd themselves his Friends and Servants , affirm , that when he has gone on foot to the Louvre , as he would sometimes purposely do , his attendance , marching in order , have taken up all the space betwixt the Hostel d' Espernon , and the Court , which is at least 2000 paces ; insomuch that the Van of his Train has reach'd the Barriers of the Louvre , before almost the Rear was out of his own Gates . Which ( how strange soever it may appear ) is nothing more than truth ; as an infinite number of persons yet living can witness . Neither was the Queen ( who had great interest in the preservation of a man had merited so highly from her ) sorry to see him in so good a posture , conceiving it of no little moment to her service , to have a person at Court able to make a Power , that might otherwise have been turn'd against her , and her Authority : and indeed it was upon him she principally rely'd , as the chief of all her Servants , and the most considerable person of her Party . The Queen made this most manifestly appear in a very remarkable occasion that hapned at this time ; of which take here the true story . The Baron de la Chastagneraye after the Service he had so fortunately done the Queen in recovering her out of the River Seine , at the passage of the Port de Neully ( relations of which you will find at large in many of our French Histories ) had been gratified for that action with the command of Captain of her Majesties Guard , and was moreover very graciously receiv'd by the Queen ; advantages that creating him much envy , either her Majesties Favour , or his own Spirit , or both , engag'd him in many Disputes with several persons of the most eminent condition at Court ; amongst which he had principally one with Mounsieur le Grand Escuyer , since Duke de Bellegarde ; wherein his passion one day transporting him so far , as to speak unhandsomly of him in the Queens presence , and before the Duke of Espernon who was his Cousin German , the Duke conceiv'd himself oblig'd to say something in the behalf of so near a Relation , and thereupon gave la Chastagneraye some smart reply , which he , unable to endure , as briskly return'd upon the Duke himself ; who with-held by the reverence of the place , said to him only this , That her Majesties presence which had encourag'd him to that offensive language , ty'd his hands , and oblig'd him from taking any further notice of it ; resolving within himself to let the Quarrel alone at that time , and to call him to an accompt at fitter leisure : but the Queen both to satisfie the Duke of Espernon , and to do her self right , la Chastagneraye having violated the respect due to her Person and Presence , committed him immediately to the Bastile ; from whence though he was the next day enlarg'd , yet the sense of his disgrace having wounded him to the quick , the common bruit went that he would revenge himself upon the Duke's person , and that he was countenanc'd in that resolution by the protection of the Princes . A thing which above all other men he was the most fit to undertake , both for his courage which was very well known ; and also having the command of the Queens Guards , he had better opportunity than any to execute his design , and to practice upon the Duke in the very Louvre it self , than in any other place , who never went accompanied in her Majesties presence , as he did in all other places . The first intimation of this design the Duke receiv'd from the Queens own mouth , who , by a favour never before , or since granted to any , permitted him to take a number of select Souldiers in his own Livery for the Guard of his Person , to attend him in all places , so much as into the Louvre it self ; which favour was highly improved to him , when for his greater security , she moreover gave way that he should chuse some Gentlemen of Quality of his most confident Friends to enter with him arm'd , even into her own Cabinet . Those whom the Duke made choice of for this purpose were Chetin , Brother to the Mareschal de St. Geran , Sauue-Baeuf , Bonneval , the Count de Maillé , Castelbaiart , and Marillac , all men of approved Valour : a Grace which though it gave great jealousie and distaste to the Princes and Grandees of the Court , who were the Duke's Adversaries , her Majesty thought it fit notwithstanding , to give him leave to defend his own life against whomsoever would make any attempt against it . Amongst these many and great disputes wherein the Duke saw himself involv'd , he forgot not the care of his Childrens Education ; whom he brought up to the most laborious Exercises , and for whom after a foundation of Letters , not only of a bare knowledge in the Latine Tongue , but in the Principles of Philosophy also , he took care to provide the greatest man , without contradiction , in Europe , for the Exercises of the Body , especially that of Riding , which was the Sieur de la Bro●e formerly in the Constable de Montmorencies entertainment ; after whose Death , the Duke gain'd him to himself by so great Benefits , that he gave him at one clap ten thousand Crowns in Gold , with an Annuity of a thousand Crowns issuing out of the Hostel de Ville of Paris , the most certain Revenue at that time in France : Neither did he here limit his Bounties . Under this Gentleman's excellent Discipline , his two eldest Sons arriv'd to such a perfection in their exercises , that no young Lords of their condition in the Kingdom went before them . When they had acquir'd as much by precept as seem'd necessary , he conceiv'd it time they should establish that knowledge by experience , and by observing the manners and ways of living of other Countries ; to which purpose having put them into an Equipage suiting their quality , he sent them into Germany , to the end that by the different Governments of the several little Republicks of which the vast body of that Empire is compos'd , they might be better enabled to judge of good and evil customs , and extract a more certain knowledge for their own future conduct in the Employments to which they were by him design'd . They arriv'd in that Country in a very troublesome time , when all ways were very difficult , and unsafe ; but the illustrious name of the Father , in greater repute in any part of Europe , than in France it self ( present vertues being for the most part less consider'd ) did not only open all ways , and secure all passes to them ; but made them also receiv'd with great respect , and honour'd with many civilities , and favours by all the Princes , and Republicks of both parties . After having staid some time in Germany , and visited at leisure the Cities , and most eminent places there , they went from thence into Italy ; where they made a considerable stay , and where for the greatest part they made their residence at Rome , continuing still their Exercises ; from whence they went to visit the most eminent Cities of that sweetest part of Europe ; where having made an acquaintance with most of the Princes and Lords of that Nation , they return'd into France . Whilst the two eldest were thus forming their minds and bodies to such qualities as were either necessary , or at least becoming their condition ; Lewis the youngest of the three , design'd for the Church , was with no less care brought up in the knowledge of Letters ; whom so soon as the Duke his Father conceiv'd to be of a fit age , he sent him to La Flesche to the Colledge of the Father Jesuits , where the discipline requisite for the profession he was to take upon him , was in very great repute . He there continued several years , and came not thence till he had first run through all the degrees , by which men climb to the highest pitch of knowledge ; and in effect , when he was call'd thence to come to Court , he had made so happy a progress , that Cardinal Perron , a great friend of his Fathers , having been by him intreated to discourse with his Son , had an exceeding great opinion of him , and believ'd him likely to make one of the greatest men of that age , if he proceeded in his profession with a diligence proportionable to the great parts wherewith he enter'd into it . The three Brothers arriving almost all at the same time at Court , the Duke their Father began to think of establishing the greatness of his Family upon the surest foundation ; and thereupon consider'd each of them by himself , for the dividing his Estate amongst them : wherein though they were all embellish'd with so many excellent qualities , that it could hardly be discern'd which had the greatest merit ; yet the Duke having design'd to confer his own name upon the second , that consideration enclin'd him a little more to him than the other two . By Article at his Marriage with Margaret de Foix , Countess of Candale , his eldest Son was to carry the name of Foix , and to inherit his Mothers Estate , clear'd , and augmented by the Duke's mony : and his own name was also so great , what by the vertue of his Ancestors , and what by his own , that he would not leave him on whom it was conferr'd , inferiour either in Reputation , or Estate to any whomsoever of his condition , in the Kingdom . He had already by his Service obtain'd from the Queen Regent the Reversion of all his Offices ; viz. of that of Colonel General of the Infantry of France ; of first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , an Office he had ever kept since his first Favour ; of Governour of the City , and Cittadel of Metz and of the Messin Country ; of the Provinces , Cities , and Castles of Xaintes , and Angoulesme ; of the City and Government of Rochelle , the Country of Aulins , with the higher and lower Limousin ; of the City , Castle , and Territory of Boulogne , and of the City , Country , and Castle of Loches : all which he at this time thus divided amongst his three Sons . To his eldest , the Count of Candale , he assign'd in present ( causing him forthwith to be admitted into it ) the Office of first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , with the Governments of Angoumois , Xaintonge , Aulins , and Limousin in Remainder ; to which he added the whole Estate of the House of Candale , amounting to above fourscore thousand Livers yearly revenue in goodly Lordships ; as also the Dutchy of Espernon , with the Earldom of Montfort , together with other Lands arising to above fifty thousand Crowns a year : to which the Duke having obtain'd an assurance of a Mareschal's Staff for this Son , so soon as a more mature age and experience should render him capable of that Employment , he conceiv'd that a high Spirit , as his was , ought to rest very well satisfied with so fair a Fortune . To the Marquis de la Valette , his second Son , he assign'd his Office of Colonel , and the Government of Metz in reversion , with the rest of his Estate whether hereditary or purchas'd ; which made up a Revenue equal to the first , together with his share of the Rents , and personal Estate . For his third Son also he provided to the value of fifty thousand Crowns a year at least in Church preferments ; of which he was not content only to put him into present possession , but gave him moreover a years Revenue advance , that he might have wherewithal to maintain a port suitable to his condition : to which he further added the survivancy of the Government of Boulogne , and Loches , with the Office of chief Almoner to the King , which was a leading step to that of great Almoner of France . In this distribution of his Fortune , the Duke 's paternal care and liberality , might ( a man would have thought ) have amply satisfied the most aspiring Ambitions , and the most avaritious Natures ; neither could the two youngest enough magnifie the bounty of so good a Father , who by his Industry , and his Blood had rais'd them to such a height of Riches and Honour : but some malevolent Spirits , enemies to the peace and happiness of the eldest , by a violence upon his nature , perswaded him he had not been kindly us'd in this partition ; that therein his younger Brother had the best , and most solid Employments assign'd to him ; whereof * one was a Command of it self sufficient to oblige all the Gentlemen of France , together with a Frontier much more considerable , than the best Province of the Kingdom ; whereas what was consign'd to him , was only an Office of little value , and no great repute at Court , with the expectation of a Mareschal's Staff , considerable 't was true , but a great way off ; and that for his Governments , they lay so in the heart of the Kingdom , that his Authority would be very little , or nothing at all ; by which means making him at first undervalue the benefits he had receiv'd , they so debauch'd his gratitude at last , as to make him publickly complain of his Fathers proceeding , and to despise all he had , seeing he had not all he desir'd . The Duke , advertis'd of his Sons discontent , labour'd all he could to reclaim him , and make him see his error , which he afterwards did ; neither could any thing be more grateful , and obedient , than he ever carried himself , so oft as he suffer'd himself to be govern'd by his own natural inclination . Even before the King's death , the Fortune and Greatness of the Father , with the merit , and Riches of the Sons , had rendred their Alliances so considerable , that there were few persons of great Quality at Court , who had not been offer'd to the Duke in Marriage with them ; but amongst the several Matches propos'd for the Count de Candale , his eldest Son , the Duke preferr'd that with the Dutchess of Haluin , Grand-child to the Duke of Haluin , and Daughter to the Marquis de Megnelay , the inheritrix of a rich and illustrious Family , before all the rest , Whereupon a Marriage betwixt them shortly ensu'd , though discontents soon after arising , grew at last to that height , that in a few years they came to an absolute separation . Those who had the power to sow division in the Marriage-Bed , had the same to perswade the Count de Candale into an open breach with the Duke his Father ; the grief whereof ( the most sensible of any he had ever met with in the whole course of his life ) as it was the cause of infinite others , which befel him afterwards , had like to have brought him to his Grave . Yet did the Duke ( as if he had already foreseen what did after fall out ) all an indulgent Father could possibly do , to reconcile himself to his Son , and his Son to his Duty : wherein though Le Plessis ( the usual mediator of all differences in that Family ) did as much as could be expected from an extraordinary prudence , and a sincere affection , it proved all to no effect ; the Count either unable to support the injury he believ'd had been done him in the partition of the Offices , or not well enduring the presence of a Father , he was conscious to himself he had not kindly us'd , being resolv'd by a voluntary Exile , to seek some repose for his troubled mind . He determin'd therefore to forsake France , but the end of his Travel was not simply for diversion ; neither could he satisfie himself with the meer exercise of some Vertues only to be practis'd in the obscurity of retirement , and in the privacy of a Closet ; it was by painful , and perillous actions , and by exposing his life to the uncertain event of great Enterprizes , that he would qualifie and sweeten his discontents . Spurr'd on therefore by this generous resolution , he took the second time the way of Italy , where arriving at the Court of the great Duke of Tuscany , at a time when he was equipping some Gallies for the Levant , he entreated that Prince to permit him with his friends to put himself aboard those Vessels . There had not any person of his condition , for many years , gone out of the Kingdom with so honourable a Train of Gentlemen , and those in so handsome an Equipage , as the Count did ; having above fifty Gentlemen of good quality in his company , whom either their respect to the Father , or the esteem of his own person , had prevail'd upon to run the same fortune with him : Loziere , de Themines , Monberaut , Calonges , Magnas , the two Brothers de la Tour , Villandry , Cipierre , Vernegue , Monplaisir , de Vic , la Boissiere , with many other Gentlemen of note , were of this number ; when the Duke his Father , how afflicted soever at his resolution , yet unwilling he should be expos'd to so infinite , and almost inevitable dangers , without some prudent and faithful person to stand by him in all hazards , permitted Le Plessis likewise , who had been very useful to him in his former Travels , to attend him in this sally also ; not doubting but he would by his conduct be as serviceable to him in his military undertakings , as he had formerly been by his dexterity in other Affairs . The Duke of Florence having consented that the Count de Candale with his Companions should embarque in his Gallies , they cours'd up and down the Coasts of the Levant , performing some exploits by Sea , and making some attempts by Land , and always with good success : but the particular design of this expedition being upon the Fortress of Aglimant , the most important of all Caramania , they were to steer their course that way , and to prepare themselves to assault it . This Fortress , favour'd by a good Harbour , was man'd with six hundred Turks , and moreover furnish'd with Artillery , Ammunition , and all things necessary for its defense ; which , as it lay expos'd to the inroads of the Christians , those who had the Guard of it , were so vigilant to its preservation , that there could be no hope of effecting any thing by surprize . Neither could the Admiral of the Tuscan Gallies ( Signior Enguerrany by name ) who was to answer for any miscarriage in the Enterprize , resolve to hazard an attempt , in which he evidently saw so many , and almost invincible difficulties : but the Count de Candale , having generously desir'd the greatest danger might be conferr'd upon him , and his , his noble resolution cut off all disputes , and the assault was forthwith concluded . If in the proposition of this Enterprize the Count had evidenc'd the bravery of his Spirit , he made it in the execution more manifestly appear . Don Pedro Medici of the Duke 's own Family , having resolv'd to make one in this Voyage , would do the Count de Candale the Honour to fight in his Squadron , which having had the precedency in landing , had the same deference continued to them throughout the whole Action ; which so succeeded to the Count's glory , that after a stout resistance he forc'd the place by Petards , and took it ; yet not without the loss of some Christians , whereof some Gentlemen of Quality in his own Squadron there lost their lives . Pedro Medici was himself desperately wounded , Le Plessis more slightly ; as also Monberaut , and some others : but Villandry , la Boissiere , and Vernegue were laid dead upon the place A loss however soon recompens'd by that of the Turks , who had above 300. men slain in the Fight , with two hundred and fifty of them made slaves , as two hundred and forty Christians were set free : So that the Florentine General having seiz'd of all the spoil , the Count de Candale contented himself with the bare Honour of the Victory . The Fortress was set on fire , and in a short space totally consum'd ; the chiefest the ●urk had upon that Frontier , and that serv'd as a Port to being but five Leagues distance thence . This action carried on with so great prudence , and perform'd with so admirable Valour , was crown'd with an universal applause : So that the Count de Candale return'd into France loaded with Glory and Praise , and Le Plessis having whilst he was abroad sweetned his temper , and given him a better taste of his Fathers Affection , at his return home , he also return'd into his Duty and filial Obedience ; which made the Duke with an excess of joy receive him with open arms into his bosom ; a re-union that continuing some years , the Count liv'd at Court in great Honour , and as high Reputation as any Gentleman of his condition in the Kingdom . At this time there likewise● hapned an absolute and perfect reconciliation betwixt the Duke and the House of Guise ; for as the refusal of the Marriage of Madamoiselle de Montpensier had lost him the Count de Soissons friendship , so did the consummation of that of the Dutchess of Montpensier her Mother with the Duke of Guise , acquire him that of that Duke , and all his Family . This great Alliance in the revolutions , that after hapned , was of no little importance to the Duke of Espernon . The favour of Concino Concini Marquis d' Encre began at this time to shew it self , and to appear out of the conceal●dness , and ob●curity , where it had till now lain hid , and to raise it self to such a prodigious stature , as drew upon the Marquis the envy of the whole Court. I do not here pretend to speak of the Birth of this Favour , nor of the degrees by which it rose to that excessive height , to which it was so suddenly advanc'd . I shall only say that this Marquis , finding himself too weak to bear the great weight of Envy with which he found himself oppress'd , sought the friendship and support of the Duke of Espernon ; who he knew was alone sufficient to protect him against all the rest , and to whom , how ambitious soever he might be in his own nature , he made no difficulty to submit . He had in the spring of his favour receiv'd several good Offices from him , in acknowledgment of which , or to interest the Duke further in his preservation , he caus'd the Marriage of his only Daughter with the Marquis de la Valette the Duke's second Son , to be propos'd unto him ; offering with her in Dowry the Office of Constable for the Duke himself , so soon as the King should come out of his Minority , of which the time was near at hand ; and for the Marquis , Mony and Offices , as much , and as many as they could expect by the means , and through the mediation of a Favourite , who , through his Wife , possess'd an absolute Empire over the Queen Regents will. Would the Duke have taken the advice of many of his Servants , he had not perhaps , as he did , rejected this p●oposal ▪ but he would never suffer himself to be overcome , either by the importunity of his Friends , or the consideration of his own peculiar interest , as to that motion ; insomuch that instead of receiving so advantageous offers with some shew of civility and respect , he fail'd little of rejecting them with injury , and contempt , as he did with great disdain : nay he express'd great offense , and unkindness against those who press'd him to it . An obstinacy that I have often heard condemn'd by some , who believ'd the Duke had never fall'n into those disorders , whereinto he saw himself afterwards plung'd by the Marquis d' Encres excessive favour , had he made himself Moderator , that is Master of Affairs , as he might with great ease have done : but as he would pretend to no favour himself , so could he endure no other Favourites ; insomuch that he would rather make it his business to pull this down , than by his interest to serve himself in doing his own work . Though by this repulse the Marquis d' Encre ( upon whom all things depended at that time ) was infinitely cool'd towards the Duke ; yet did he not manifest any disgust at all : The Duke was so necessary at Court , the Queen could not be without him ; he had propounded , and caus'd the Match with Spain to be resolv'd upon , contrary to the opinion of the Princes of the Blood , and divers others of great condition , who follow'd their interests ; yet could not the busines be carried on to the Queen satisfaction , if he did not remain at Court , to fortifie such in their first resolution , as otherwise might perhaps be taken off by the consideration of the great power of those , who so stiffly oppos'd it . It was therefore necessary to make use of him in this occasion for the accomplishment of what had been first propounded by him : and in the end the conditions of the two Marriages having been mutually accepted of in both Courts , there was great demonstration of joy in both Kingdoms , France particularly pouring out it self in magnificences to a degree almost of profusion , could too much gratitude have been express'd for a blessing that has already produc'd so much happiness , and that is likely to bring much more to the Kingdom . Whilst the Court was busie about the preparation for these solemnities , the Prince of Condé , and the Count de Soissons , suddenly withdrew from Court ; whose retirement , together with some discontent those of the Religion made shew of at the same time , gave great apprehension , that matters were likely to come to a speedy rupture : but the wisdom of the Queens Council having apply'd seasonable remedies to this disorder , if they did not absolutely take away the effect of what they fear'd , they at least deferr'd deferr'd it ; so that the publick Peace was for this time secur'd . The Queen caus'd the Princes to be treated with , who were at last content to return to Court , and to sign the conditions of the Marriage ; and those of the Religion , having by this little disorder procur'd some inconsiderable concessions , referr'd to a fitter opportunity the design they had to interrupt the main work , which they conceiv'd would be infinitely prejudicial to their Interest , and Safety . I cannot in this place forbear another digression from my Subject , to speak of the acquisition the Duke made at this time of one of the principal Servants he ever had in his Family , and one whose merit made him afterwards very eminent at Court , where he obtain'd no little Favour and Esteem with the King himself ; and this was the Sieur de Marsillac , a Gentleman of as great valour , and as graceful a presence as any whatsoever of his time . This man had formerly had a dependence upon Balagny ( call'd the Brave of the Court ) whom Balagny had taken out of the Regiment of Guards , where he trail'd a Pike , to put him upon one of the boldest , and most honourable Actions a Gentleman of his condition could possibly undertake , and that was to carry a Challenge to the Duke of Eguillon , since Duke of Mayenne . This business hapned in the Reign of Henry the great , who did not condemn him for it ; and , though it was the first of this nature that perhaps had ever been known in France , gave notwithstanding the Duke of Mayenne his Father no satisfaction therein , what complaints soever he could make . I have heard Marsillac himself tell the story : He adventur'd a poor younger Brother as he was , to go execute his Commission even in the Duke d' Eguillon's own Bed-Chamber , whose generosity and freedom he could never sufficiently commend , he doing him the honour to go out with him alone to give his friend satisfaction , without other caution , than his own bare word , though he could by no means prevail with him , to let him be further concern'd in the Quarrel , being resolute to end the dispute without a Second ; the only thing whereof he could complain in the Duke's behaviour towards him ; though he gave him at the same time as much reason , to magnifie the extraordinary , and noble care he took to conceal the action from the Duke of Mayenne his Fathers knowledge . He was in the house when the Challenge was brought , and has often been heard to say , that had he known his temerity , he would have caus'd Marsillac to have been tost out of the Windows , to have taught him what it was to bring a Message of that nature to a Prince , from a private Gentleman : and doubtless he would have been as good as his word , he was so highly incens'd at the affront ; which perhaps serv'd for an example shortly after to the Baron of Luz , in his challenge to the Chevalier de Guise . As for Marsillac after the death of Balagny ( who was kill'd in a Quarrel ) being entertain'd into the Duke of Espernon's Service , he obtain'd under him in the command of his Guard , which he bestowed upon him , so high a reputation , and esteem , that he was at last desir'd by the King ; where his Majesty gave him a Company in his own Guards , and his deserts were infallibly raising him to a much higher fortune , if at the same time the King express'd the greatest esteem and affection for him , he had not at the Siege of Privas receiv'd a Musquet●shot in his head , which as it determin'd his hopes , was also the reward of all his Service . We here with a new year enter upon a new disorder , of which the immoderate greatness of Conchini was either the effectual , or at least the pretended cause ; and doubtless his favour and insolence were rais'd to that excess , as rendred him intolerable ; either of which are sufficiently odious in whomsoever they happen to befound ; but being united in him , pull'd upon him the hatred , or ●nvy of all sorts of men . The most part of the great ones seeing themselves excluded from all knowledge of Affairs ( neither is it possible to satisfie all who will pretend to that priviledge ) cast their eyes upon the Prince of Condé , to interest him in their discontents ; and the Hugonot Faction not being able without great jealousie to see the Marriage accomplish'd , was no less ready than those Grandees to break into open arms : The one and the other then being in such a disposition , had joyntly by the negotiation of the Duke of Boüillon recourse to the Prince of Condé , perswading him to oppose himself to Conchini's greatness , to demand punishment for those evils of which he had been the cause , and a Reformation in the State ; the old and common pretense of all such as would infest the publick peace . The Prince had ever since the death of the Count de Soissons been in high consideration , not only by reason of his quality as first , but also as it were sole Prince of the Blood ; to which his admirable endowments rendred him no less conspicuous , than did the preeminence of his Birth : He was knowing , dexterous , and intelligent in all sorts of business , beyond what could be expected from his age : notwithstanding all which great qualities , something yet being wanting , that some conceiv'd was requir'd in a person of his eminent condition , they had not allow'd him that share in the management of Affairs he either merited , or at least desir'd ; an injury that he very much resneting , and moreover animated by the perswasions not of the Duke de Boüillon only , but also by the Dukes of Longueville , Mayenne , Nevers , and Luxe●bourg , who had every one a particular pretext for his defection , made him suddenly depart from Court , and retire himself to Mezieres in Champagne , from whence , should he be smartly laid to , he might conveniently retreat to Sedan . To this place he was follow'd by all the other discontented Lords : as for the Duke of Vendosme , who had likewise promis'd to do the same , not being able to get clear of the Court so soon as he intended ( having been detain'd prisoner in a Chamber of the Louvre ) he nevertheless finding means to deceive his Guards , escap'd soon after to his Government of Bretagne , where he did what he could to fortifie the Faction by the interest he had in that Province . This great number of discontents put the Court into strange disorder , the old Ministers of State , who had seen nothing of a Civil War for many years , apprehending this would certainly involve the Kingdom in a desperate confusion : but the Duke of Espernon having consider'd that the Princes for the most part had neither mony , nor credit at home , nor no intelligence abroad , few places to retire unto , and fewer friends amongst the people , whom the serenity of the present Government had rendred very well satisfied with their condition , was of a quite contrary opinion . He therefore advis'd the Queen Regent to cause them by the Regiments of French , and Swisse Guards , with such Horse as were ready at hand to be suddenly pur●●●d ; assuring her , that if the King would please to put himself into the head of this little Body , he might with the greatest ease imaginable , and without resistance suppress a faction that had inconsiderately engag'd in a Rebellion without other ground than the meer instigation of some mutinous spirits , and no other support at all . It was the same advice he had formerly given Henry the III. in the time of his favour , and in the first commotions of the League ; which not having then been hearkened to , had cost the King and the whole Kingdom so dear : but the same Counsel had here the same success , the wisdom of the Ministers of State could not give ear to an advice , wherein they apprehended so great a danger ; so that for want of having observ'd what the presence of a King does in a Kingdom , where the respect to the Sovereign Authority has ever been so inviolate , as that it seems to be a quality inherent to that people , they lost the most favourable opportunity to have secur'd the present peace , and to have prevented the mischiefs that ensu'd , could possibly have been wish'd . An oversight that the Prince of Condé very well observing , as I have heard him say himself , he of that observation ( as we shall see hereafter ) made a great advantage for the King's Service in the Queen Mothers Affairs . The advice of taking Arms being thus rejected , the Duke of Espernon refus'd to have any hand in the insuing Treaty , wherein he saw they were to purchase a Peace he neither thought honourable , nor likely long to continue . It was nevertheless soon concluded , and the Princes having at this time found no disposition in the people to follow the humour of their priuate discontents ; nor being able of themselves to raise any considerable force , made no great difficulty of selling a Peace , they would undoubtedly , have bought at any price , had they once been made to feel the smart of War. But for this they had great summes of mony , that furnish'd them for another Rebellion , with some other conditions , as that there should be a Convocation of the Estates General for regulating such disorders as ( they said ) were introduc'd into the Kingdom . And this was that call'd the Peace of Saint Menehou , according to the Articles of which , there follow'd after a Convocation of the Estates , but not till the Declaration of the King's Majority had first been ratified in the Parliament of Paris ; that Act having been thought convenient to precede the Assembly , to the end that whatever they should there conclude , might be more authentick , and admit of no dispute for the time to come . During this Session of the Estates , and in the sight as it were of all France , which in the persons of their Deputies seem'd to be then present at Paris , the Duke did an action which made a great bustle , and noise in the beginning ; but that in the issue , through the high consideration and esteem of his Authority and Vertue , was pass'd over well enough . I have already said , when speaking of the erection of the Duke's command of Colonel General in Title of an Office of the Crown , that the King annex'd thereto a Sovereign Justice , or Court Martial over all the French Infantry . In any difference betwixt Souldier and Souldier , the Duke , together with the Officers of that Body to which the Souldier did belong , was absolute and sovereign Judge of the Offense ; but if the difference hapned to be betwixt a Souldier and a Citizen , there he was to call some Officers of Justice , together with the Officers of the Regiment to assist him . Rules that , being enter'd amongst the Statutes of the Crown , are at this day part of the Law , as they make up the most noble part of that brave command . It hapned that at this time , two Souldiers of the Regiment of Guards fighting a Duel in the Pré-au-Clercs , a place within the Jurisdiction of the Abby of Saint Germans , the one being slain , the other was taken , and delivered into the hands of the Prevost of Saint Germans , who detain'd him in the Prison belonging to the Abby . Whereupon the Duke conceiving this had been ignorantly done by the Officer , who perhaps might not know how far in this case his Authority did extend , sent the Prevost-Martial of the Regiment to the Bailiff to make him understand the right the Duke had to demand his Prisoner , and withal civilly to entreat him to deliver him up , that he might be brought to his Trial : But this entreaty was answer'd with a surly and positive denial , which being , in the terms it was deliver'd , carried back to the Duke , made him infinitely impatient , that the Laws establish'd in favour of his command , should suffer so great a contempt : neither could he on the other side submit to pursue all the due Forms , by which he was by order of Law and Justice to retrive his man. Thinking it therefore the most expedite way to make use of his own Authority in the case , he commanded the Lieutenant of the Company of which the Prisoner was , to take a Squadron along with him , and by fair means or foul to bring him away ; which was accordingly executed : and upon a second refusal the Prison of Saint Germans broke open , and the Souldier carried away to be punish'd according to the rigour of the Law , but by those nevertheless who were his proper and natural Judges . Hereupon the Bailiff goes to the Parliament to complain of the contempt had been offer'd to the Court by a violence upon their inferiour Officers : upon which complaint , and an Indictment Viva voce preferr'd by the Bailiff himself ; the Parliament issued out a Warrant to apprehend the Lieutenant for executing his Colonels Order , with a Citation of personal appearance against the Colonel himself : A proceeding , that as it could not certainly be approv'd by all , surpriz'd and nettled the Duke to the last degree . He complain'd of it to the King , representing at the same time his reasons to justifie the Act , and not being able to support the contempt he conceiv'd was cast upon his person , by a body he had ever honour'd , and sometimes oblig'd , he would give the world an accompt it was no easie matter to serve a Process upon him . That from the Parliament had been granted out the sixteenth of November , and on the ninteenth the Duke went thither in person , accompanied with five , or six hundred Gentlemen , besides whom there also crowded as many more young Souldiers of the Regiment of Guards into the Palace ; insomuch that all the Base-Court , Galleries , and the very Hall it self was full of them . The Duke pretended he went to present himself in obedience to the Process had been issued out against him , though no one could believe he went in such a posture with any intent of submission : So that the Parliament advertiz'd of his coming with so great a Train , and not knowing his design , nor to what his passion might transport him , suddenly adjourn'd , retiring every man his own way before their usual time . As it is hard to govern a confus'd , and unruly multitude , a sort of young hair-brain'd fellows , who attended the Duke , offer'd some indignities , and affronts to some of the inferiour Officers of the Court ; and being most of them in Boots , purposely intangled their Spurs in the Ushers , and Proctors Gowns , thinking thereby the more to oblige the Duke , as they appear'd more sensible of his offense . An insolence that infinitely aggravated the business , which without that had been foul enough of it self . A great complaint whereof was made against the Duke , as responsible for all that hapned at the Palace , every one believing that , in the design he had to brave the Parliament , all things were done by his order , which had pass'd in his presence . If the Duke had manifested a resentment of the injury he had receiv'd from the Parliament , the Parliament express'd no less for what the Duke had done to the contempt of their Dignity ; yet did they make no complaint thereof to the King ; but remaining in a profound silence ( the truest sign of a violent affliction ) order'd a cessation of Justice , with a determinate resolution never to meet again , till first a publick and solemn reparation should be made . This business , proceeding to such a height , put the King and Queen into a very great confusion ; they thought it neither convenient nor safe in this juncture of Affairs , which seem'd to threaten some sudden mischief , to disoblige the Duke of Espernon ; neither did they think it an easie matter to perswade him to pay the Parliament any great submissions ; who , on the other side , would in such a case as this accept of no ordinary satisfaction . At last the King sent the Duke de Vantadour to the Palace , to tell the Parliament from him , That by their Body his person being represented , all the injury they pretended to have receiv'd from the Duke of Espernon reflected immediately upon him : That his Majesty also took it to himself , to whom it did belong , to vindicate his own Honour , which he should be sufficiently able to do without any necessity upon them of espousing his Quarrel : but that because the business had made some noise , that might perhaps have given some offense to the publick , he therefore desir'd they should receive a publick satisfaction , and such a one as should satisfie the world of the great respect he had to Justice . That in order thereunto it was his pleasure the Prisoner should be return'd to the same place from whence he had been taken , and by the same person by whom he had been fetch'd away ; and as for what concern'd the Duke , who protested he had no intention to offend the Parliament in what he had done , he should be desir'd in his own person to make the same protestation before them . Things being thus order'd , the Duke of Espernon the nine and twentieth of the same month went to the Palace ; when , though with no extraordinary Train about his person , so many nevertheless of his Friends had convey'd themselves into the Palace , as were sufficient to make head against his Enemies , should they , by taking advantage of the place , or by pretending to do a right to the Assembly , have attempted any thing against him . Being come into the great Chamber , and having taken his accustomed seat , he , speaking with his hat on , in few words Remonstrated : That having never had other intent , than to pay all due respect to an Assembly in which he had had the honour for many years to have some place , he could not but admire they should interpret what was an effect of that due honour and respect , for a premeditated offense : That he was not altogether so unthrifty of his own Interest , as to offer an injury to them , which he could not but know would rebound upon himself : That he had , for two and thirty years past , been a Member of that Honourable Body ; during all which time there had not been perhaps a man of his condition , more passionate for their Service , than himself in the Kingdom : That he had set down amongst the good fortunes of his life , the opportunity he had happily met withal of expressing his good Affection to the Dignity of that Assembly , when after the death of Henry the Great , of Glorious Memory , he had first advis'd them to make use of their own Authority in providing for the Regency of the Kingdom : That he had tendred them his Service upon that occasion , which had not been altogether ineffectual to the putting them in possession of a priviledge which would doubtless be taken notice of in ages yet to come : That if any indiscreet persons had made use of his name , either for the pretense of their insolencies , or in the prosecution of their own private revenge , he seriously demanded their Justice , as the person most concern'd in the offense : That he very well knew his enemies would lay hold of that occasion , to make him appear in all the fault ; but that he did humbly beseech them to judge more favourably of his intentions , and that all things past might be forgot ( concluding his speech with these very words ) That he di● intreat to be excus'd , if in a rude and unpolish'd discourse , he had not given that satisfaction he could have wish'd to their Learned Ears , who having been all his life a Captain of Foot , had ever made it more his study to do , than to speak well . To which the first President Verdun , after having gather'd the Votes of the Assembly , return'd this Answer : That since the King was graciously pleas'd to incline more to Clemency than Rigour , the Court by his Majesties express Command , and in consideration of his many brave Services , as also willing to make the best interpretation of what had pass'd , accepted of his excuse ; hoping thereby for the future , to engage both himself and his Sons to pay those Services to the King and Kingdom to which they were in gratitude oblig'd ; and to that Court the Honour and respect was due unto them . Of which he never after fail'd ; neither at the hour of his death , was there any person of his condition in the Kingdom , who had more friends than he in that honourable Assembly , nor that had more reason upon several occasions to magnifie their Justice . The end of the Sixth Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Seventh Book . SOon after the forementioned dispute betwixt the Parliament , and the Duke , the Assembly of Estates broke up ; which , instead of the happy Reformation was expected to ensue , was immediately follow'd by a War ; upon which the Council ( after having long waver'd in the uncertainty of the Peace so lately and so dearly bought ) saw it necessary at last to resolve . The discontents of the Prince of Condé was again the cause of this , as it had been of the late Commotion ; and those discontents again founded upon the greatness of Conchini , now advanc'd to the honour of Mareschal of France . The Mareschal therefore finding the Prince had conceiv'd an implacable animosity against him , and very well foreseeing , that unless he freed himself from the difficulties he would eternally strew in his way , he could never raise himself to that pitch of greatness , to which he did aspire ; he resolv'd to come to a publick Rupture with him , and to remove him from the King's Presence by a War that should for a sufficient time secure himself from those obstacles he was otherwise certain to receive from so powerful an Enemy . The Prince was already retir'd in great discontent from Court ; having as before , taken the way of Champagne , that he might be near Sedan , his surest refuge , should he be overmatch'd by the Royal Power : where after Conchini had long amus'd him with the hope of some advantageou● Accommodation he at one blow cut him off that expectation , by causing a Summons to be sent him to be in readiness to attend the King in his Progress into Guienne , whither his Majesty was resolv'd shortly to take a Journey for the consummation of his Marriage ; an Affair that having ever been oppos'd by the Prince , he very well understood the meaning of that Summons , and now plainly saw how he was to trust in the strength of his own Arms. He had ever since the last breach been so solicitous to continue his intelligence , and to maintain the League he had contracted with the Lords of his Party the precedent year , that it was no hard matter for him to engage them in this n●w Quarrel : the Dukes of Longu●ville , Mayenne , Vendosme , and Nevers declar'd highly in his favour , and the Duke of Boüillon ( whose interest carried the whole Hugonot Faction along with it ) did the same ; so that all things were apparently dispos'd for an intestine War , in all the best Provinces of the Kingdom . So many discontented persons , and those so considerable in themselves , put the Court into no little disorder ; the Kings Journey in order to his Marriage had been resolv'd upon , and the time with the Spanish Agents concluded ; which was every where so publickly known , that the Honour of the King and the Queen Mother was not a little concern'd in the consummation of a thing , to which they were so solemnly engag'd : but there was scarce any who durst undertake to overcome the difficulties were prepar'd to hinder that great Affair . For after the retirement of all the forenam'd Princes , there was not any remain'd at Court , except the Dukes of Guise and Espernon , who were capable of serving the King in so dangerous an occasion ; and of these the Duke of Guise , though in shew well enough with the Queen , stood nevertheless so suspected to her , that she durst not trust an Army in his hands , lest by joyning with the discontented Princes ( whereof the greater part were his Kindred , or nearly ally'd to him ) his Majesties Person might be left wholly to their discretion ; and although she had not the same jealousie of the Duke of Espernon ( no body doubting his Fidelity ) yet could not that command be conferr'd upon him , without giving offense to the Duke of Guise . In this anxiety then how she might satisfie them both , the Duke of Espernon went one day to attend the Queen , where he made it his humble request to her Majesty , she would not in the least consider his particular satisfaction in this occurrence : Telling her he should ever be very well satisfied , provided their Majesties were serv'd as they ought to be : That he did hope they would , and that he was doing something in order to securing their Journey so far as Bordeaux ; wherein he nevertheless pretended to no other Command , than barely to ride in the head of those Friends , which he should make ready for that Service : That perhaps a greater Authority might give distaste to some , who at this time were by no means to be disoblig'd : That for what concern'd the Princes , a good Army interpos'd betwixt them , and Paris , under the command of some man of Quality and Experience would be sufficient : and that for any thing could be apprehended from those of the Religion , whose greatest strength were in Poitou , Xaintongue , and Rochelle upon the way to Bordeaux , he himself would undertake ; his Governments in those parts giving him sufficient power so to do . The Queen Mother , by this assurance being confirm'd in her first design , ● told the Duke that she absolutely resign'd the King's Person , and her own to his care and protection ; that she therefore desir'd him to order all things , as should seem to him the most convenient , as she absolutely left them to his Valour and Wisdom : A Commission the Duke had no sooner receiv'd , but that seeing himself authorized so to do , he caus'd the King's departure the seventeenth of August to be proclaim'd , perswading the Queen to confer the Command of the Army which was to attend the Princes motion upon the Mareschal de Bois-Dauphin ; advising her Majesty further , and in the first place to provide for the security of Paris , that the Princes Servants , who had great Authority in the City , might raise no commotion there in their Majesties absence . After therefore that had been taken order for , by the securing of some eminent and suspected persons , the Court departed from Paris , happily arriving in a few days at Poictiers : and had not Madam the King's Sister fallen sick of the Small Pox delayed their Journey , their Majesties had been upon their return before the Princes could have got their Forces together ; but that unhappy accident , having constrain'd them to stay near two months at Poictiers , gave their Enemies leisure to put them into great apprehensions : which was also the only harm they received from this insurrection . At the same City of Poictiers there hapned another disorder at this time , wherein had not the Duke of Espernon , who was principally concern'd in the Affair , rendred himself unusually tractable , another obstacle to that Progress had infallibly ensu'd . The Duke of Guise , from the time of his Marriage with the Dutchess of Montpensier , had pretended to the Wardship of Madamoiselle her Daughter ; who was Inheritrix to such a Fortune , as might reasonably induce any man to covet the management of so brave an Estate , which nevertheless he could not obtain , without the consent of the Duke who was great Uncle to the young Princess : and he , having very good reason to believe the Duke of Guise did in this claim , more consider his own interest , than that of the Dutchess of Montpensier his Niece , would never gratifie him in that particular . But the Duke of Guise conceiving his Service to be altogether necessary at this time , took this opportunity to importune the Queen , either to cause the Duke of Espernon to satisfie him in this point , or to give him leave to retire . Whereupon the Queen spoke of it to the Duke , whom she found very averse to any such motion ; he humbly entreating her Majesty to dispose absolutely of all his own concerns , but not to command him to neglect his Nieces interests : though in the end , the Queen , who could promise to her self no good issue of that Journey , without a good intelligence betwixt these two great persons , so far prevail'd upon the Duke , that he was content to satisfie the Duke of Guise ; by which means their friendship upon the point for ever to be dissolv'd , upon this little occasion , grew greater and more firm than ever . As it had been no hard matter to foresee how advantageous the long Sickness of Madam , and their Majesties stay at Poictiers would be to the designs of those of the Religion , and others who were engag'd in the Princes Quarrel : So had the Duke of Espernon omitted nothing that might any way serve to divert the dangerous effects of that untoward accident . And herein he had been especially solicitous to put his Governments of Xaintonge , and Angoumois into a posture fit for his Majesties Service , upon that the security of that Voyage chiefly depending . To this purpose therefore he had sent thither the Duke of Candale , his eldest Son ( already establish'd in the succession of those Governments ) to keep them in Obedience : Nevertheless what he did for so good an end , succeeded otherwise than he expected , news being brought him , that this Son had entertain'd resolutions much contrary to his own , and having suffer'd himself to be misled by certain ungovern'd passions , was fall'n off from his duty to embrace new Counsels , and to follow new Designs . Whether it were the sense of this miscarriage in his Son ( which also occasion'd a new , and a wider breach betwixt them ) or the apprehension of being by this means made incapable of performing his word with the King and Queen , that put his mind into that disorder whereinto he soon after fell ; so it was that he fell sick of so violent a grief , as every one expected would carry him to his grave . Things nevertheless succeeded in his Government according to what he had undertaken ; their Majesties after the recovery of Madam , having left Poictiers , proceeded in great security to Angoulesme ; neither there , nor in any other place throughout the whole Journey meeting with any impediment at all . But the Duke wounded to the soul with the violent sorrow● of his Sons untoward carriage was now no longer able to bear it out ; but having convey'd their Majesties to the utmost bounds of his Government ( that is to say out of all danger , they there entring upon Guienne , where the way was clear to Bordeaux ) fell suddenly into so great a weakness , that he was carried back for dead to Angoulesme : He lay above forty hours ( a very extraordinary thing ) without speech , pulse , or any kind of motion ; insomuch that not a person about him , but concluded him absolutely dead : but at last his Spirits , which had been so long overcome with grief , and his strength weakned by a very long abstinen●e , being stirr'd up by a glass of Water ( his ordinary and best Remedy , and which he ever made use of in all distempers ) he began a little to come to himself , with so great an astonishment nevertheless , that he continued a great while without any kind of knowledge ; his sighs , which were the issue of his grief , being the only evidence almost he gave that he was yet alive . Yet could he not , in this great and total neglect of himself , forget the care of his Masters Affairs , he being no sooner return'd to a new life , but that he dispatch'd away the Marquis de la Valette , who had continued about him , during his Sickness , to attend the King , and Queen ; that the Friends he had engag'd in this Voyage , having himself as it were present with them , in the person of so dear a part of himself , might continue more diligent in their duty . The Duke had the honour , during this Sickness , to be visited by several persons sent purposely by the King and Queen to see him , by whom he receiv'd very obliging Letters , under their Majesties own hands ; and when something recover'd , others of the same stile and kindness . Mounsieur de Villeroy also , after their old animosities , being become his very great friend , writ very often to him ; wherein he still gave him an accompt of all Affairs , conjuring him to make all the haste he could to Court , where he said his Presence and Service was never more necessary than at this time . Two of which Letters I have seen , bearing date the twentieth , and four and twentieth , of October 1615. Not that the Duke was nevertheless upon so good terms at Court , as he had formerly been : neither did those Letters imply any such thing , it being hardly to be expected he could be in any eminent degree of favour with the Queen Mother ( upon whom , at that time , all things depended ) being out with the Mareschal d' Encre , whose Wife had so strange an ascendent over her Majesties inclinations ; but that his Service could , in this juncture , by no means be spar'd : neither did he , how evidently soever he saw his favour decline , fail , out of that consideration , in any part of his Duty , being resolute rather to perish , than that their Majesties should suffer the least inconvenience . So soon therefore as he was able to Travel , he went to Bordeaux , where he arriv'd the twelfth day of November , and a few days after attended the King to Castres , a little Village upon the great Road from Bayonne to that City ; where the King would t●e first time see the Queen his Spouse , and where the Duke , who was very perfect in the Spanish Tongue , had the honour to entertain her at the Boot of her Coach , whilst his Majesty , in a crowd of some young Lords and Gentlemen on Horseback pass'd by incognito to view her . The young Queen , arriving at Bordeaux the 25th . of November , found the Court in a very great Alarm at the news of the Princes being advanc'd on this side the River Loire ; whose Forces being by this time united , and moreover re●inforc'd with some Forein Troops , were likely to make their Majesties return to Paris very difficult , and dangerous . An occasion wherein the Duke of Espernon's Services were again of very great moment , who , during his abode at Angoulesme , after his recovery , had made many Levies , which were all ready at Ville-Bois ; a recruit that consisting of 5000. Foot , and 400. Light Horse , and joyn'd to the Forces their Majesties already had , absolutely secur'd their return through the Countries of Xaintonge , and Poictou , possess'd by those of the Religion , and without any difficulty made good their way to Poictiers , and so to Tours , notwithstanding whatever the Princes could do to oppose them . In this return of the King to Paris , the Duke of Guise was made General of the Army , which had hitherto serv'd under the Mareschal de Bois-Dauphin , and the Duke of Espernon had also the absolute Authority of their Majesties Conduct conferr'd upon him ; who , for fear of distasting the Duke of Guise would never till then pretend to any command : an undertaking wherein he so acquitted himself , as might give him reasonable expectation of a grateful return : But who can promise to himself any fruits of his services , especially at Court , where the best are usually rewarded with hatred , or envy ? nor had the Duke 's a better acknowledgment , when having perform'd all that could be expected from a Loyal Subject , and a brave Gentleman , and that their Majesties by his vigilancy and valour were once settled in safety , there was nothing more thought of , than how to revenge the Mareschal d' Encre , even at the price of so good , and so faithful a Servant . The first evidence the Duke met withal of any manifest disgrace , was upon the occasion of a vacancy that hapned in the Company of la Courbe , one of the Captains in the Regiment of Guards : a Gentleman that having serv'd long , and with great Reputation in that Command , and hapning to die in this Journey ; and his Son a young and hopeful Cavalier , having before his Fathers death been admitted Ensign to that Company , the Duke , who had been a great lover of the Father ( whose brave and late Services seem'd likewise to plead in behalf of the Son ) had mov'd their Majesties in his Favour , that that Command might be conferr'd upon him . Since the death of the late King , nor of long before , had the Duke ever appear'd zealous in any request he had not , without any great difficulty , obtain'd ; neither had he less , but more reason now , than ever to expect the same favour , his recent Services having been of that importance to the Kings Affairs : all which nevertheless being either not regarded , or forgot ; and the design had before been concluded to disoblige him , prevailing above the merits of the Father , the pretenders Right , and the Duke's Interest who interceded for him , la Besne , Lieutenant to the same Company , was preferr'd before young la Courbe , how displeas'd soever the Duke seem'd to be at that Election . Yet did he not resent this ill usage so high as to leave the Court , satisfying himself at present with manifesting his discontents bymany and publick complaints , though in vain , the Court now no more caring to offend him : but on the contrary taking this occasion to exclude him from the Council , where his candid , and unbyass'd opinions did nothing relish with such as would have all things give way to their own private interests ( and doubtless had he at this time in the least bandied with his enemies , they would immediately have attempted upon his person ) that the Mareschal d' Encre , and his Wife might by so powerful an opposes be no longer travers'd in their designs . The Duke's Affairs were in this posture , when their Majesties having first recover'd Poictiers , and afterwards Chastellerant ( where the Peace concluded at Loudun was sign'd ) arriv'd in the end at Tours ; neither did the Duke there fail , how ill soever he saw himself entertain'd , continually to pay all due reverence to the Queen , when coming one day into her Chamber with a great many other Lords and Gentlemen , one of the beams that supported the floor suddenly broke ; insomuch that all that side of the Room fell down with a sudden ruine , overwhelming all those that stood upon it , to their exceeding great peril . Many persons of very eminent quality were engag'd in the danger of this fall , amongst whom the Count de Soissons , then very young , was one , as also the Duke Bassompierre , Villeroy , and some others : The Duke being always very well attended , his Servants suddenly leap'd into the midst of the ruines , to relieve him , where , though himself was dangerously engag'd , and very much hurt in several places , especially in one shoulder , he nevertheless call'd out to his Friends to run and save the Count , himself also assisting as much as in him ●ay to disingage him from the rubbish , and to put him out of danger by the Window of a low Parlour ; being much more solicitous of this Prince's safety than his own : who , being by his own , and his Servants diligence secur'd , he afterwards disingag'd himself from the ruines , and wounded , as has been said , was convey'd to his own Lodgings . The Queen Mother , who , by good fortune had escap'd the danger ( that part of the Chamber where she sate , being supported by the more faithful strength of the other Beam that remain'd entire ) sent very graciously to visit all the persons of Quality , who had receiv'd any hurt by this accident , the Duke only ( who was design'd for the worst usage ) excepted . It is not to be doubted , but that the Duke must needs highly resent so manifest a preterition , by which he evidently perceiv'd they intended to make him sensible of his disgrace ; so that fearing , should he continue at Court after so clear a testimony of disfavour , something of a ruder nature might be put upon him , he forthwith resolv'd to retire himself , as he did , but with high and publick complaints of the injustice was done him , and of the unworthy recompense he received for all his Service . He spent two days before his departure in visiting , and taking leave of his friends , forbearing nevertheless that Ceremony to all he conceiv'd not to be such , in what degree of favour soever they might be at Court ; he either having never understood , or having never been willing to learn those mean Court Maxims that oblige men to dissemble their resentments , and to give thanks for injuries receiv'd : declaring on the contrary to all the world , that he went away with the dissatisfaction an honest man ought to have for the loss of his time , and service . Notwithstanding at last , taking his leave of their Majesties , he was by the King and Queen very civilly dismist , though the Queen Mother receiv'd his last complements with the usual coldness she had already begun to discover upon several occasions . After this manner the Duke retir'd back to Angoulesme , his old , and ordinary refuge , in all his disgraces , whilst their Majesties continued their Journey to Paris , where they arriv'd in Iune ; and whither the Prince of Condé also ( imagining he had by the Treaty . of Loudon establish'd his Affairs in so sure a condition , that it was not in the power of event to work any alteration to his disadvantage ) came presently after ; but he soon found that nothing is more unstable , than a power , how great soever , that depends meerly upon its own strength , the sole name of a King ( though a Child , and the publick administration managed by a man hateful to all ) being sufficient to arrest him in the very arms of all his Confederates , and even in the City of Paris , where he believ'd his person , through the affections of the people in greater security , than in any other place of the Kingdom . All the Princes , and Lords , not only those then present at Court , and who had engag'd with the Prince in the late commotions , but also all the rest of their party , astonish'd at so extraordinary a proceeding , and believing that after an example like this , neither respect of persons , nor any security in general was to be expected , they suddenly retir'd from Court ; to whom the rest almost as suddenly re-united themselves for their common safety . The Mareschal , who thought that by securing the Head of the Faction , he had likewise secur'd himself from the danger of the rest , was infinitely surpriz'd when he saw them now united in more formidable numbers than before , and that the Lords of the House of Guise also absented themselves upon this occasion ; wherein nevertheless he had this hope , that so many persons of equal quality would not long agree together , especially if press'd home by the Royal Arms : An opinion that made him resolve to set immediately such Forces on foot , as should be sufficient to encounter , and suppress them in several places at once . Neither did he care to reduce any by Treaty , save only the Duke of Guise , conceiving an Accommodation with him would be more easily effected , than with any of the other , by how much he had ever observ'd a greater moderation in him , and his Brothers towards himself , than the rest ; to which likewise the complacency the Duke had ever manifested for the Queen in other occasions , gave him greater assurance of a flexibility in him to her Majesties desires in this , and that without much difficulty a good intelligence might be establish'd betwixt them ; as there afterwards was , the Guises , having receiv'd caution for their security , being content to return to Court. This little negotiation being so happily dispatch'd , the Mareschal immediately betook himself to Arms , and so vigorously , that in a very few days , three great Armies were set on foot , whereof one was sent against the Duke of Mayenne , who was retir'd to Soissons ; another against the Duke of Nevers in Champagne ; and the third against the Dutchess of Nevers , who with a generosity ( something extraordinary in her delicate Sex ) was resolute to defend the Dutchy of Nivernois , which was the Inheritance of the Duke her Husband . In this disorder of Affairs , the Duke of Espernon , apprehending that the hatred the Mareschal had conceiv'd against him , was no less than that he manifested against the rest , and that he would infallibly fall upon him , so soon as he had dispatch'd with them , he had no mind to be surpriz'd , nor to suffer himself tamely to be oppress'd ; considering therefore that alone he should not long be able to resist the power of the King , whose name his enemy had usurp'd in all his Affairs , he address'd himself to the Duke of Montmorency , to engage him in his Quarrel ; by whose mediation he made no doubt to draw over l' Esdiguieres also . The Duke knew those two to be no better satisfied with the present Government than himself ; who , although they were not openly persecuted as he was , yet the example of the other persons of the same condition , making them reasonably to apprehend for themselves , what they already saw others suffer ; he doubted not , but that without much difficulty they would be perswaded to embrace the union ; neither was he mistaken herein , the Duke of Montmorency , as also l' Esdiguieres , absolutely engaging with him . So that these three Confederates , having opportunity to concur in the work , through the mediation , and by the assistance of several powerful friends the Duke had in Guienne , nothing could hinder them from uniting , in so necessary a defense , and so just a Quarrel . The Duke , notwithstanding he had thus wisely play'd his game , and that he was certain to receive very great assistance from his Confederates , did nevertheless very well understand , that as he was nearest to the approaching danger , so it would be very necessary for him to put himself soonest into a posture of defense , that the Mareschal might not surprize him . His thoughts therefore were fully intent upon the resolution of Arms ; but he wanted not only a cause , but even a pretense to colour his preparation ; without which only to go about it , was to make himself Criminal in the highest degree : neither ( the Court Minion being absolutely his enemy ) could he reasonably hope , either for a Commission from thence for the raising of men in the King's name , and at his expense ; or so much as to be permitted to do it at his own charge . In this strait and anxiety , what course to take , the Rochellers gave him as fair a pretense , as he could possibly desire , to do that under the vail of Duty , and Obligation , which he could not otherwise have undertaken , without incurring the highest censure . They had at this time surpriz'd a little Castle , near to their City , and situate upon the Sea-coast , call'd Rochefort ; an enterprize condemn'd by all the world for the most sensless , and unadvis'd , that could possibly have been undertaken , to begin a War by an action of so little importance , in a time when themselves , and their whole party were priviledg'd by so absolute , and inviolate a Peace . The Duke , who had been at so great a loss before , and that could not then have wish'd for a more specious pretense , it may easily be imagin'd was very ready to lay hold of this occasion now ; neither did he fail herein to aggravate the misdemeanour to the height : but repeating all the Accusations he had formerly preferr'd against the Ambition , and Infidelity of those of the Reformed Religion , and particularly against those of Rochelle , he of them drew up a kind of Manifesto , which he caus'd to be publish'd in all parts of the Kingdom . In this Declaration he forgot not to reckon up the several insurrections those of that Faction had broke into , to make their advantage of every disorder , had at any time hapned in the Kingdom , notwithstanding all satisfaction had been given them by the inviolate observation of ●everal Edicts granted in their favour : That they had been observ'd for many years to call together Assemblies in Rochelle , without either his Majesties Order , or Royal Assent ; from which such unjust and unreasonable Propositions , and demands were usually sent to the King , as made it appear they did not Treat with his Majesty in the quality of Subjects , but like Free-States that were nothing ally'd to his Sovereign Power : That by such a behaviour it was plain enough , the City was arriv'd to the utmost degree of Licence , and that the Rochellers could never satisfie their Ambition , till they had introduc'd a popular Government amongst them : That if hitherto his Majesties Council had ( contrary to his Judgment , and Advice ) wink'd at the progress of so dangerous a design ; that nevertheless he , to whom the Government of their City was entrusted , and who therefore was more concern'd , than any other to keep such in their obedience , as were committed to his care , was resolv'd to chastise their insolence ; which he nothing doubted , but by the assistance of his own friends he should be able to do , and to make them know they had hitherto been only strong in the weakness of our own Counsels . This had in truth ever been his saying , and the effects made it appear he had made a right judgment ; so that under this pretense he took Arms ; which , as it was colour'd by a design that immediately pointed at his Majesties Service , so did he not scruple to make use of the King's mony in the Levies he made upon this occasion . With these summes , though very small , and some mony of his own , he rais'd four Regiments of Foot , consisting of above four thousand five hundred men , and betwixt five and six hundred Horse ; to which were added sixscore Guards on Horseback in his own Livery : a force , which though not very considerable for their number , were yet such as he conceiv'd sufficient to keep the Field against any he had a mind to offend . The Rochellers ( who formerly had by many injuries highly incens'd the Duke ) no sooner saw him resolv'd , and ready to advance in a posture of War , even to the Gates of their City , but they began now to examine their Forces , which they had not so well consider'd before the danger , and which the more they examin'd , the weaker they found them to be : This City the Capital of a powerful Faction , and that had so often disputed the King's Authority , enrich'd by an extraordinary Traffick , and confederated with all the Protestant Princes of Europe , finding it self in so weak a condition , that it could not in this necessity muster 2000. men , to sally out of their Walls ; utterly without Horse , or the least assistance from any of their Confederates and Friends : So that converting their usual Rhodomantades , and Menaces into the most submiss terms of Humble Supplication , addressing themselves by their Deputies to the King , they humbly , and with all importunity besought his Majesty to interpose his Royal Authority betwixt the Duke of Espernon and them , that he might not commence a War against them . Had the Rochellers made this confession of their weakness at another time , it would doubtless have very well pleas'd the Council ; and 't is likely the Duke of Espernon would have been countenanc'd in his design , to the end that City might have been made to know , what they were one day to apprehend from their Prince's indignation : but the Mareschal d' Encre unable to endure that his Capital Enemy should be in Arms , and consequently in a posture fit to frustrate the design he had long projected of his ruine , made the Council resolve to dispatch away Boissize , one of the Council of State , to the Duke with a positive command to lay down his Arms. Boissize at his arrival found the Duke with his Forces , quarter'd at Surgeres , but four Leagues only distant from Rochelle , and ready to march up to the City ; neither did he fail with all the Rhetorick he had to disswade him from that resolution : Representing to him the danger of what he was about , lest the noise of the enterprize in hand should alarm the whole Hugonot Party , whom the King would by no means should be provok'd ; and in which case , of a particular Quarrel , he would be the cause of a general War. With which commands from the King , and Queen , he moreover mix'd menaces of their highest indignation , should he disobey ; with many promises on the contrary of all satisfaction from the Court , and the Rochellers if he would desist ; all which , wanting force to divert him from his purpose , the Duke gave order in the presence of Boissize to sound to Horse , and nettled to the last degree , at the difficulties he saw strew'd in the way of his designs , march'd directly towards Rochelle . Boissize seeing his endeavours altogether ineffectual , and that the Duke was obstinate in his first determination , after having highly protested against his proceeding , went , and put himself into the Town , giving the Inhabitants thereby to understand , that their Majesties had no hand in the Duke's Enterprize , that it was absolutely contrary to their order , and that therefore they were at full liberty to arm themselves for their own defense . But this consent , though it warranted their Arms , gave them nevertheless no other power , so that they were to suffer whatever the Duke was pleas'd to inflict upon them : He quarter'd his men in their best Farms , made his approaches up to the very Gates of their City , and defeated some who ( under the protection of their Counterscape ) attempted to oppose him ; till in the end , after having maintain'd his Army , for almost a month , at their charge , and that his fury was a little abated by that little revenge he had taken in some inconveniencies he had put them to , he grew more flexible to a new Order he receiv'd from Court , and was at last content to let them alone . It was by Vignoles , that the Duke receiv'd this last Command , a man for many years , well known , and highly esteem'd by him , which rendred the Duke more flexible to a Treaty with him , than the other ; from whose mouth having receiv'd his Majesties pleasure , he made answer ; That having now made a discovery to the whole Kingdom of the Rochellers weakness , the dis-union of their Faction , and with how much ease they were to be reclaim'd when ever his Majesty should think fit , he was content to let them rest in peace : but that , if the King had pleas'd , he might at this time have punish'd their insolence , as it was in his power easie to do , he could without much trouble have done his Majesty a very important Service ; but he saw ( to his great affliction ) his Enemies , who were prevalent with his Majesty , envy'd him the honour of this Action ; but that he must however give place to their malice in obedience to his Royal pleasure , though in a thing very prejudicial to his Majesties own peculiar Interest : That therefore he would retire so soon as the Rochellers should surrender the Castle of Rochefort into his Majesties hands and ; that after that act of their Obedience , having no other particular concern , he had nothing more to desire of his Majesty for his own private satisfaction , than that his Majesty would please to assert , and avow what he had only undertaken for his Service in the past occasion . Which being accordingly in another dispatch brought him by Vignoles , and all those who had assisted , and serv'd him in this occasion compriz'd , he rose from before Rochelle ; dismissing his Army nevertheless in such sort that most of the Commanders ( most of them having relation to him ) might be ready upon the least warning to re-unite in the same equipage as before . What the Duke had express'd to Vignoles of his discontents by word of mouth , did not nevertheless save him the labour of writing to Court in such a style , as manifested he still retain'd the honest liberty his great spirit had ever suggested to him , during the Reigns of his two former Masters . He therefore sent a Letter to the King , in the beginning whereof having excus'd himself in that he had not paid so prompt an Obedience to their Majesties first Orders , deliver'd by Boissize , and given reasons for it , that directly pointed at the Honour of the King himself , which as he said he conceiv'd to be very much concern'd in the business of Rochelle , he continued in these words : I have hitherto , Sir , preserv'd my Hands clean , my Conscience uncorrupt , my Reputation entire , and my Fidelity without reproach ; I have never conspir'd but to do you Service , neither do I find my self guilty of the least thought disconsonant to the Duty I owe to your Majesty , and your Crown : And although I am not us'd with that Equity , nor rewarded with that Gratitude , that ( without presumption ) I conceive I have deserv'd , and that every day I find something attempted upon my Offices , by the diminution , and cutting off their just , and lawful priviledges ( which were ever preserv'd inviolate to me during the Reign of the late King your Father ) yet nothing , Sir , can prevail with me above my Duty : neither is there any so ill usage , nor so sensible unkindness , that can hinder me from persevering to do well , being resolv'd to the last hour of my life to conquer whatever just resentments I may have , and to forget all those injuries , for which I can obtain no satisfaction , but at the publick expense . A resolution , Sir , in which I am infinitely fortified , by the firm belief I have , that all the disgraces I receive , and all the foul play is continually practis'd against me , proceed from no dis-affection your Majesty has conceiv'd against my person . I know , Sir , that being naturally quick sighted , to distinguish betwixt your false Servants and your true , you have ever honour'd me with your favour : But I have this obligation to those who are enemies to your Crown , that they have , upon all occasions discover'd themselves to be particularly so to me ; and have endeavour'd by their artifice , to represent things otherwise to your Majesty , than they really are , to restrain the liberty of your own Royal disposition , from obeying the natural inclination you have to love , and cherish good men ; that as much as in them lies , they may alienate your Majesties good opinion from such , as by their long and faithful Services have deserv'd the best room in your heart . I hope , Sir , nevertheless , that truth will one day prevail in your Royal Breast over those little Arts , and that your Majesty will then be pleas'd to distinguish your true and faithful Servants from such , as Authorized by your Name and presence , oppress your People , invade your own Authority , and continually disturb your Majesties Peace by their inordinate and unruly Ambition . From Surgere the 25. of Feb. 1617. I have the rather inserted the express words of this Letter , that you may see after what manner the Duke took his disgrace , and how he behav'd himself towards his Enemies , notwithstanding they carried the whole favour , and sway of the Court : the Marescbal d'Encre being manifestly pointed at in this dispatch . We have since liv'd in a time , when to speak our discontents so plain , and loud , would perhaps have been out of season : but in that wherein the Duke writ this Letter , men were at least permitted to complain ; and oftentimes those complaints procur'd a relief , to such , as like the Duke , had the spirit , and power to accompany those complaints , with the effects of a vigorous resentment . After this manner ended the Enterprize of Rochelle , which gave some jeering companions of that party , occasion to say , for a piece of wit , whatd ' Aubigne has recorded since , That the Duke of Espernon was come to make h●● Entry before Roch●ll● : though it has been thought this entry before gave the King from that time forward to understand , it might also be made within , and that the Enterprize was not above his power to effect . We have since seen him bring about that glorious design ; and it is certain that this action brought that present benefit along with it , that the Council ever after look'd with greater contempt upon the Hugonot Party , and the strength of the Rochellers , than before : They now discover'd the weakness of these by the dis-union of all the rest , and from thence judg'd aright , that it being impossible for the separate Forces of this Faction without great difficu●y suddenly to unite for their common defense , one party might be suppress'd in one Province , before any of the rest could put themselves in a posture in another to relieve them . This opinion ( that in the sequel prov'd true ) made the Council the bolder by their Arrest of the 23 of Iune , 1617. to order the restitution of the Church Lands in Bearne ; an Affair that had for three years together been depending in the Council , and so long fruitlesly solicited by the Deputies of the Clergy of France . Not that the Council did not conceive it very just , but they look'd upon it as a thing so highly important to the peace of the Kingdom , that they durst never till now give them that satisfaction . But the Duke's Enterprize cut off all difficulties , by which the Rochellers having been constrain'd publickly to confess their own weakness , it was conceiv'd the King's presence would have as much Authority in Bearne , as the Duke 's had had in the Country of Aunis . I have heard several persons of Quality , and those men of imployment at that time ( as Mounsieur de Roussy and others ) say , that the Service the Duke did the Kingdom in this very occasion , was never duly consider'd , he having thereby first discover'd the weakness of the Hugonot Party , and perhaps chalk'd out the way to their extirpation . The Duke of Espernon having openly declar'd himself an enemy to the Mar●schal d' Encre , and already made some preparation in order to 〈◊〉 defense of his Person , and Fortune , many persons who were afraid of persecution fled to him , settling themselves at A●g●ulesme under his protection : Amongst whom Bulion , at that time a Counsellor of State , and since Sur-Intendant of the Finances , was one ; where he long continued in the Duke's Family , and who ever after retain'd a grateful memory of that obligation , as he had good reason to do , the Duke receiving him into his Arms in so critical a time , as he was threatned with no less than death , had he fall'n into the Mareschal's power . Guron , who was likewise another of the proscrib'd , with many others , came to seek the same refuge ; all whom the Duke made no difficulty to receive into his protection . The Duke having ( as has been said ) settled the Friends he had in his Governments in such a readiness , as upon any occasion to make head against his Enemy , took a Journey into Guienne , his native Country , in that great Province to get together what numbers of Friends and Souldiers he could , for the better defense of his Fortune ; in which Voyage he increas'd his Forces to such a degree , that being all joyn'd together , they were able to make up a Body of 8000. Foot , and 1200. Horse . The extremity he knew the Duke of Mayenne to be reduc'd unto in Soissons , and the Duke of Nevers in the places whereunto he had retyr'd , made him very well see , that the Torrent would suddenly break in upon himself : notwithstanding how reasonable soever his apprehensions were , and how necessary soever to put himself with the soonest into a posture of defense , it might be , he could not however forbear to prefer the last Duty he ow'd to a good , and vertuhus Mother , before his own particular preseruation . This Lady having been dead from the year 1610. in an exceeding old age , and lamented by the Duke , as if she had been more immaturely ravish'd from him , he had ever had a great desire to pay her memory the last office of her Obsequies : But the great and important Affairs , which had detain'd him at Court having hitherto frustrated that pious design , he no sooner now found himself in this little interval of repose , but that he resolv'd without further delay to satisfie that Obligation : Assembling therefore together at his paternal House of Caumont above 300. Gentlemen of Quality of his Relations and Friends , he there by a magnificent expense , manifested his gratitude to a person so near and dear unto him . The Ceremony of this Funeral was no sooner perform'd , but that the Duke departed from Caumont to Bordeaux , and from thence was also upon the point to return into Angoumois , there to draw all his Forces together , with a resolution to defend himself to the last , and rather to die with his Sword in his hand , than to suffer himself tamely to be oppress'd ; when by le Chalart , Secretary to the Mareschal de Roquelaure , his intimate friend , he receiv'd intelligence of the death of the Mareschal d' Encre . This Mareschal's death hapned the 24. of April , 1617. and the news by an extraordinary diligence came the 27. to the Duke ; which how welcome it was to a man who saw himself deliver'd from so powerful and so implacable an Enemy may easily be imagin'd . He had very well foreseen , that with the assistance of all his Confederates and friends , he could not long be able to resist the Power and Authority of the King ; with both which his enemy would have been arm'd against him : and on the other side , the King himself being by this execution become , as it were , the revenger of his particular wrongs , all his past actions would be justified in the exemplary punishment his Majesty had inflicted upon the person of Conchini . In this excess of joy he departed from Bordeaux to Angoulesme , and from thence soon after to Court , there to make a new tender of his Fidelity and Obedience to the King , and to try in this new face of Affairs , what foundation he could lay to his own future peace . He was in this Journey attended by his two younger Sons , ( his own misfortune , and miscarriages having banish'd the eldest from his favour , and presence , ever since his Majesties Voyage to Angoulesme ) and at his arrival receiv'd by the King with all the demonstration of favour and affection , he could possibly expect , or desire : to which Luines the new Favourite ( willing to be supported in his rising greatness by so powerful a friend ) highly sought , and importun'd his friendship , which also by some good Offices he endeavour'd to acquire . One of the things the Duke was most earnest with him for , and that Luines did most faithfully promise was a Cardinal's Hat for the Archbishop of Tholouse his youngest Son , at the first promotion : as for himself he was at the very first restor'd to the full , and absolute Function of all his employments , having satisfaction given for all the retrenchments had been made upon his offices , and commands , or any of their perquisits and rights , and in fine stood in a very good degree of favour . Yet did not this continue long , and whether it were the too prodigious favour of Luines , ( grown up on a sudden to a greater height , than that of the Mareschal d' Encre had ever been ) that stir'd up the Duke 's old aversion he had ever had for Court Mignions ; or that his own private emulators , by their ill Offices had render'd his humour suspected to Luines : but the Duke soon perceiv'd him to be quite another man from what he had been at first : At which causless alteration , being highly nettled , and preferring ( according to his custom ) a free , and profess'd enmity , before a faint , and dissembled friendship , he inveigh'd publickly , and highly against the new Favourite ; by which means , and by cohering with other persons of condition , no better satisfied than himself with Luine's promotion , he drew upon himself alone the hatred , and jealousie that ought to have been common to them all . The first thing the Duke de Luines did to disoblige him , was the breaking his word , who contrary to what he had promis'd , and made him expect , concerning the Cardinal's Hat in favour of his Son , had preferr'd Mounsieur de Retts Bishop of Paris , and openly assisted him in the pursuit of that dignity : To which was added , that they began afresh to intrench upon his command of Colonel , some Foot employments having been dispos'd without the Duke's consent ; by which being further exasperated , he highly complain'd to some of the chief Ministers : amongst whom Mounsieur du Vair * Garde des Sceaux , one of the greatest Authority , having given him no satisfaction , but on the contrary new matter of discontent , he was not long before he took an occasion to let him see how sensible he was of the offense . It was upon Easter-day in the year 1618. and in the Church of St. Germain de l' Auxerrois , that the Duke took occasion to quarrel with him . The Dukes and Peers who were then at ▪ Court offended at the place the Garde des Sceaux du Vair ▪ not only in the Council , but also in all other both publick and private Assemblies , would assume above them , had generally address'd themselves to the Duke of Espernon , as to the eldest of their Order , to interest him in their discontent . It was also suspected that the Chancellor Syllery , ( ill digesting that a man so inferiour to him in Dignity , should usurp upon him in State ) was willing enough to promote a business of this nature against him ; and that being upon very good terms ( as he had ever been ) with the Duke of Espernon , he had also help'd to blow the fire . However it was , or by whose suggestion soever it first came into the Dukes head , little perswasion would serve turn to make him passionately undertake a business , wherein he conceiv'd his own Honour and Dignity to be so much concern'd . It was therefore resolv'd betwixt the Duke of Moutmorency ( of all others the most incens'd against du Vair ) the Dukes de Monbazon , de Retz , d' Vsez and some others of the same quality , that he should be affronted upon the first occasion , should he again offer to take place above them . Wherein though it was a business of danger enough , to affront a Minister so powerful by the favour of his Prince , and so violent in his own nature , the Duke of Espernon nevertheless made no difficulty to undertake it ; not having ( it should seem ) consented to the first proposal , with an intent to leave the execution of it to any other , than himself . Upon Easter day therefore ( as has been said ) the King and all the Court being in Ceremony at Saint Germain de l' Auxerrois , and the Garde des Sceaux having , according to his custom , taken his place above all the Dukes and Peers , the Duke of Espernon violently pull'd him from his seat , and compell'd him to retire . It may easily be suppos'd an action of this kind could not pass without some untoward language ; neither were those words thrown away upon a man insensible of offense ; the Garde des Sceaux going immediately out of the Church , and expecting with great impatience the end of the Ceremony , that he might complain to the Duke de Luines of the affront he had receiv'd : Wherein nevertheless he did not reflect upon what had pass'd , as an injury meerly respecting his own person , But as a Party , and a Faction form'd , and made in the Court , by the Duke of Espernon , who had seduc'd all the Dukes and Peers under the colour of an imaginary pretense , to interest them in his own private discontents : That this ambitious spirit so long inur'd to Government , and Command , thought himself depriv'd of his lawful possession , if remov'd from the absolute sway of the most important Affairs : That it was through the sides of a Garde des Sceaux , that the fortune of the Favourite was levell'd at ; and that it was only a tryal , by attempting upon his creatures , what opposition they were to expect when they should immediately fall upon his own person : That it therefore highly imported him , whilst he had power to do it , betimes to secure an enemy , that would not spare him , if he once got him into his hands . An advice that made so much the deeper impression upon the Duke de Luines , by how much he was before well enough satisfied of the Duke of Espernon's hatred so highly manifested , by what he had publickly declar'd against him . He therefore went immediately with the Garde des Sceaux to the King ; where being come , he insisted not much upon the scuffle betwixt the Duke and du Vair , endeavouring on the contrary all he could to disguise that action from looking like a particular Quarrel ; but qualified it with the name of the most impudent and audacious practice that could possibly be introduc'd into a State , that a Duke of Espernon in the face , and presence , and in defiance of his King ▪ should dare to make a combination with persons of the greatest quality in the Kingdom , to affront the Royal Authority . The King was so highly incens'd at a Remonstrance preferr'd to him by two persons in whom he had so entire a confidence , that immediately , and without reserving to himself so much as the liberty to consider the interest he himself particularly had in the Duke of Espernons ruine , or to call to memory the long and faithful Services he had paid to the Crown , he in this case absolutely resign'd over his own Authority to them ; insomuch that at that very time ( ● 't is said ) it was r●solv'd upon to arrest him . Nothing then remain'd but a fit opportunity to effect their design , which it was also● requi●●te should be such , as might seem ●o warrant the success of the Enterprize , it being very unsafe ●o offend a man of his spirit by halves ; who having power , places , friends , and mony to improve all those to the be●● , and withal a very high discontent upon him , migh● do more mi●chief tha● any other person whatever of his condition in ●rance To which may be added that from the time of his dispute with Mou●●sieur du Vair , the Dukes and Peers at Court were scarcely ever absent from him , especially the Duke of Montmo●●ncy , who was no 〈◊〉 dear to him ( not only out of respect to the alliance betwixt them , but also by the particular love he bore him , and the esteem he had for him ) than one of his own Children , was inseparably with him : They eat , went to Court , and made all their visits together , the Duke's two Sons also continually attending upon him ; so that it was no easie matter to attempt four persons of their courage ( and who were not without many Friends , and Servants of great Fidelity and Valour to serve them upon all occa●ions ) at once . To all which , the Regiment of Guards were so made up of the Duke's Creatures , that he seem'd to be stronger in the King 's own Palace than at home : to avoid all which difficulties it was concluded to surround him by night in his own House , and to seize upon his Person . If the Duke had many , and those powerful Adversaries , his vertue had on the other side acquir'd him so many Friends , and some of those so careful of him upon this occasion , that he had timely notice of the design in hand , some say by the Princess of County , others by the Chancellor de Syll●ry ; but by what means soev●r it● came to his knowledge , upon the first r●mou● of it ( which ( as it did here ) commonly fore●runs a more certain intelligence ) he had taken a resolution to withdraw himself , to defeat the effects of what was threatned , and contriv'd against him : wherein though he was so far cautious as to prevent the intended mischief ; yet could he not forbear so unseasonable an of●entation of the little fear he had in a place where so much was to be apprehended ; as doubtloss prompted his enemies sooner to push l●ome to the intended business . He was for five or six days together continually seen riding through the streets of Paris with so extraordinary a Train , under colour of taking leave of several of his friends , and acquaintance , that those who had before premeditated his ruine , interpreting all for contumacy , and done on purpose to brave them , resolv'd in the end upon a positive night , wherein with four Companies of Swisse to surprize him in his own house , and to carry him away . All which the Duke being likewise inform'd of from so good a hand , as that the intelligence was no ways to be suspected , he presently put himself upon his preparation , to make his best use of that advice . This caution therefore being sent him upon the sixth of May at night , and the surprizal being design'd the night following , he had so little time to lose , that he immediately dispers'd Tickets to all his most assured Friends , and Servants to be in a readiness by break of day to mount to Horse ; according to which appointment , he found above 300 ▪ ready at the precise hour to attend him , who after having convoy'd him to his House of Fontenay in Brie ( where they conceiv'd him lodg'd in a place of safety ) most of them retir'd to follow their own affairs . This retirement of the Duke's being but ten little Leagues from Paris was so far from frustrating the design of his surprize , that on the contrary it made the bufiness seem more likely to succeed : the Duke de Luines therefore having consider'd , that in this solitude he would have far fewer friends about him , than in Paris , the former order was only one day deferr'd , and the Swisse commanded to march away the day following , being the 8. of May , together with some Brigades of Cuirassiers , and Light-Horse to invest Fontenay . But the same persons who had given the Duke the first intelligence , being no less vigilant ot his preservation now than before , gave him also as seasonable notice of this , as of the other design ; giving him to understand that his danger was not yet over , and that it concern'd him with all diligence to convey his person into some place of greater safety : Which advice having made the Duke resolve to get again to Horse , so soon as all the Family had sup'd , and that every one thought of retiring to his rest , he ( having in the mean time with great secresie provided all things necessary for a tedious journy ) commanded his Trumpets to sound to Horse ; his necessity enforcing him so to do at that unseasonable hour , ( though he was certain to undergo all the inconveniencies of a very dark , and turbulent night ) to get clear of the manifest , and approaching danger ; at that time therefore he set out towards Metz , the place to which at his departure from Paris he had taken a resolution to retire . By break of day the Duke , and all his company , arriv'd at Sezanne in Brie , where both himself , and the Horse that were with him , were so weary , the rain , the dirt , and all other incommodities of an ill journy having equally toil'd out , and dejected horse and man , that he had a great desire , and very great need there to stay , and take some repose ; though his Servants , conceiving him to be yet in danger , were so importunate with him , that they got him to mount again , making him to continue on horseback all that day , and the night following ; when arriving the next day at Montmirel , he found himself so weary , and spent , with riding , watching , and the indisposition of Age , which now began to grow upon him , that he was ready to faint ; but being laid upon a bed , and refresh'd by sleep , he soon found himself well enough to proceed in his journy , though with nothing so much precipitation as before . Through so many traverses and difficulties it was , that the Duke of Espernon waded to the foundation of the most glorious Act of his life , and which , in my opinion , ought to be plac'd on the highest Pyramis of his Fame ; I mean the Queen Mothers escape from Blois : of which the treaty began soon after the Duke's coming to Metz , where he arriv'd about the 20. of the same month of May , having departed the 6th . from Paris . And then it was that the Duke de Luines highly , and openly declar'd himself an enemy to the Duke , giving his friends plainly to understand , he could in no wise repute them to be his , if they did not totally abandon the Duke's interest ; offering them at the same time his favour and protection , if they would do it , and thundering out great threats against such as would not embrace his Quarrel : wherein the constancy of the Duke's friends is highly to be commended ; who notwithstanding the greatness of the Favourite they had to deal withal , the great promises wherewith he endeavour'd to allure them , and the implacable hatred he publickly profess'd against their Friend , and Master , would scarce any one of them be debauch'd from the fidelity they had profess'd ; whereas some on the contrary were so generous as to carry him intelligence of Luines his proceeding so far as Metz , and of the offers he had made to withdraw them from the Service , and Friendship they had promis'd , and sworn unto him . The Duke very well judging by what had pass'd at Court before his departure thence , and by the continuation of those practices since , that his enemies intended to give the last blow to his ruine , began anew to consider of the means to defend himself . He was very confident they would never offer to attempt any thing against him by open force in Metz , neither would they be easily induc'd to provoke him to the utmost extreme , the consequence being of two dangerous importance : but doubted wisely withal , that no artifice would be spar'd , nor no covert practice unattempted against him which were by so much the more dangerous , by how much a man is oftentimes surpriz'd with the effect , before he is aware of the cause . There were in the City divers ill affected and seditious persons , whom he could never disgust , and whom Luines fail'd not to deal withal to put in for a Party in Metz , who being in themselves of too little authority for any thing of that kind , their malice converted to Spies upon the Duke's Actions , to send continual intelligence to Court , whether false , or true , and by their Artifice possess'd the Duke de Luines with jealousies , and fears , about things that were altogether uncertain , and vain . To make therefore a better discovery of the truth , and to the end he might penetrate with more certainty into the Duke of Espernon's intentions , Favier a Counsellor of State , and a man of great sagacity in Affairs , was sent away under the shadow of a Commission , to reside sometime in Metz , and to try if by his dexterity he could better guess at the Duke's designs ; though all those endeavours were equally fruitless to the Favourite , who had to do with a man not easie to be pry'd into , nor surpriz'd . After Favier's return to Court , there hapned so pleasant a thing at Metz , as I hope , though mix'd amongst more serious Affairs , will not much importune my Reader , and that was this : The Duke de Luines continually expressing a great desire to have constant intelligence of what was done at Metz , and few being willing to undertake a thing the Duke's severe humour made appear so full of difficulty , and danger , one fellow , a Courtier , and who thought by such an undertaking to advance himself highly into favour , made a voluntary , and brisk tender of himself for that employment , offering publickly to go to Metz , and there to serve ( as he said ) Mounsieur de Luines , against the Duke of Espernon : Which generous offer of his was as kindly receiv'd , and as readily accepted ; so that with good store of Crowns in his pocket to defray his journy , he was presently dispatch'd away upon that design ; yet not so soon , but that before his departure from Paris , the Duke had notice of what a Mounsieur was coming to brave him in his own Government . In a few days my Gentleman arrives at the Gates of Metz , where at his first coming he was made to undergo all the severities usually observ'd in Frontier Towns ; they made him dance attendance a good while at the Gate , where after having been sufficiently abus'd , hiss'd , and hooted at , he was by four Souldiers of the Garrison conducted to his Inn , who ( it may be imagin'd ) were not commanded to use him with overmuch respect . But if this first part of his entertainment surpriz'd him , he was much more , when his Host coming to him at night , demanded his Name , Surname , Country , Quality , and Age , with many other interrogatories , as if he had been upon the * Selette . From all , or most of these questions , he for some time defended himself , till being threatned if he would not answer , to be proceeded against as a Spy , he was at last constrain'd to do it ; when as his answers came from him , he saw them recorded in a great Book ( order'd for that purpose amongst other ancient rules establish'd for the defense of the place ) though he conceiv'd that under the protection of the Royal Name , which he had ready to produce , he ought to have been dispens'd from that Ceremony . He was scarce recover'd from his first astonishment , when he saw four of the Duke's Guards ( at that time call'd les Simons , a name very famous at Court ) entring his Chamber . Their first Complements ( it may be suppos'd ) were none of the most obliging : neither did they long forbear to tell the new come Gallant , That they were order'd by the Duke their Master , to have an eye upon his actions : That the Duke very well knew upon what pretense he came to Metz , but that the true cause of his coming was to him much better known , which was to do a di●●ervice to the King , to observe the weaknesses of the place , and to give intelligence thereof to his Majesties enemies : That therefore they were not to leave him , and that they very well knew how to prevent him from executing his malicious designs : That in the mean time it would concern him to have a care how he behav'd himself , since no mercy was to be expected , if the least thing was discover'd in him contrary to his Majesties Service . At this declaration the poor man was put into a most terrible fear , he knew the Dukes Authority to be absolute in Metz , and that whatever he should determine , though it should reach to his life , and under what pretense soever it might be , would infallibly be executed upon him : Whereupon he ask'd his Guards if there were no possibility of safety for him ? to which they reply'd , that doubtless yes , provided he attempted nothing against the Crown . After which they entertain'd him with stories of how many they had Bastinado'd at Paris , and after what manner the Duke us'd to chastise several fool-hardy fellows , who had imprudently attempted upon his Honour . If he went out of one Chamber into another , they were continually at his heels , and if ●e went to sleep , they lay down by him ; never ceasing day nor night to afflict him : insomuch that after having two days endur'd this usage , such a terror seiz'd him at last , that he fell down at his Guards feet ; weeping , praying , and conjuring them to assure the Duke that he was his most humble Servant , that he acknowledg'd his fault , begg'd his pardon , and did humbly intreat he would give him leave to depart the City . At which , though his Guards seem'd to comfort and assure him , advising him not to fear , and protesting that the interest of his Majesties Service only excepted , they were there to no other end , than to do him Service : yet were all their consolations vain , so invincible a fear had possess'd him , and so wholly was he taken up with the desire to escape from the danger , whereinto he saw he had so precipitously engag'd himself . The Duke , after he had a few days made himself merry with mortifying his Gull , let him at last depart ; who , as he had been before at Metz , became afterwards the Fable of the Court. Yet did not the Duke spend his time altogether in diversion , having serious business enough to take up his thoughts with something of more concern , and those were the Affairs of the Queen Mother . This Princess after the death of the Mareschal d' Encre ; having been constrain'd to leave the Court ( where Luines could not suffer a person of her Authority , and offended to the degree she had been , to reside ) had the Castle of Blois appointed by the King for her retreat . To which place accordingly the Queen , ( in this change of her Fortune , being allow'd to keep very few of her Servants about her ) departed with a very slender Train . The Bishop of Luçon since Cardinal of Richelieu ) who had been Secretary of State during the favour of the Mareschal d' Encre , was one of those who follow'd her in her disgrace , as Chanteloube also was another : but the Abbot Rucellary and Italian , and very affectionate to her Service , was , as a person altogether unnecessary about her Majesty , sent back into one of his Abbies : neither did the Bishop of Luçon remain long without another Order of the same kind , by which he was first oblig'd to reside in his own Diocess , and soon after to retire into Avignon . The Queen Mother , from the time of her departure from Court , had meditated nothing so much , as how to recover her lost Authority , and to overthrow that of the new Favourites ; wherein , though she had communicated something to Messieurs de Luçon , de Rucellay , and de C●anteloube , men of the greatest Fidelity and Conduct about her : and though they had taken some pains for her satisfaction , yet could they discover no possibility of effecting her Designs : Neither were they permitted long to consider of the means , the entire confidence the Queen was discover'd to repose in them , being suspected at Court , having soon procur'd the banishment of the two first ( as has been said before ) of which that of Luçon had rendred him utterly uncapable of all manner of correspondence with her : But Rucellay a man of great courage , vivacity , and ambition , having for some time conceal'd himself about Blois , and having from time to time in disguise taken opportunity to consult with the Queen , was ( after having rejected several propositions ) at last of opinion , that she should address her self to the Duke of Boüillon , to try , if with the party of those of the Religion , who were absolutely at his dispose , he might be induc'd to declare himself of her side , and to attempt something in her favour . The Queen being very well pleas'd with this proposition , Rucellay as chearfully undertook to make the first overture of it to the Duke of Boüillon at Sedan . I have often heard this Abbot ( during five , or six weeks that I was continually with him in order to the Queen Mothers dispatches , which all pass'd through his hands after her escape ) tell the whole story of this negotiation ; so that I am able to say something of my own knowledge , bot● as to the qualities of his person , and the circumstances of that Treaty , which perhaps will not be altogether unpleasant to my Reader . Rucellay then was a Gentleman of Florence , descended from a Father , who by the Correspondence he had maintain'd with Za●et , Bandiny , Cenamy , and some other active men of that Nation ( who in those times play'd their game so wisely , as to keep in with all parties of the Kingdom ) had made himself a Fortune in France . Amongst other advantages he had there made to himself , he had got the possession of several Abbeys , arising in all to a Revenue of above ten thousand Crowns a year ; amongst which that of Signy in Champaigne not far from Sedan was most considerable . His eldest Son ( which was he of whom I am now speaking ) as most eldest Sons of the best Families of Itlay ( that education making them capable of the greatest Dignities of the Court of Rome ) was bred up to the Church : neither had he been wanting in his industry to acquire all those qualities that were most likely to recommend him to the highest Preferment . He had studied much , and particularly been diligent to learn to speak , and write accurately in his own Language ; wherein he succeeded so well , that his own fine parts , together with the plentiful Fortune he was Master of ( he having no less in Secular Revenue , than in Spiritual Entertainment ) procur'd him so great a Reputation in the Court of Rome , that he there obtain'd the Office of * Clerk of the Chamber . Pope Paul the Fifth , under whose Papacy he was there admitted , look'd upon him with a very gracious eye , and though a young man , intrusted his discretion with many secrets of State , not seldom making use of his Pen in Affairs of greatest importance ; and often saying , by way of favour , that he discover'd something in him of Signior de la Casa his great Uncle . All which favours having possess'd the Cardinal-Nephews with a great jealousie towards Rucellay ( as himself said ) or he perhaps having fail'd on his part , in a fit complacency to oblige them , he was by them persecuted to that degree , that he was forc'd to quit the Court of Rome , and to retire into France . A good part of his Estate lay in that Country , the Mareschal d' Encre a Florentine , as he was , commanded all there , and those of his own Nation having ever been well receiv'd in that Kingdom , it appear'd he could not make choice of a safer , nor a more honourable retreat . He was thirty years of age , or thereabouts when he arriv'd in France , where he was at first very kindly receiv'd by the Mareschal d' Encre , and soon after in great esteem with the whole Court , where with twenty thousand Crowns a year , that he had coming in , he liv'd in so extraordinary a degree of splendor , as equall'd , if not out-went the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom : no Table was so neatly serv'd , nor so plentifully furnish'd , as his ; no man more nobly , nor more handsomly attended than he ; to which the presents he continually made of all the Curiosities wherewith Italy so abounds , as by her overflow to oblige all other Nations , were so many , and so considerable , as that single way of expense seem'd alone to exceed his Revenue . Neither did he win less upon the Ladies by his liberalities , and extraordinary fine fashion , than he did upon the men by his more considerable qualities ; insomuch that he obtain'd the favour and applause of all . And although the Mareschal d' Encre had not as yet fix'd him in any settled employment in the management of Affairs , yet was he with him in so eminent a degree of favour , as was a fair step ( in the height the Court Favourite then stood ) to the greatest Offices of the Kingdom . The death of the Mareschal therefore , as it had put a period to all Rucellay's future hopes , so did it possess him with such a grief , as was not to be comforted , but by the last effects of an implacable animosity he had conceiv'd against those who had been the instruments of his ruine : And this spirit of Revenge it was that prompted him to be one of those who animated the Queen against the new Favourites ; though such Counsels were not necessary to her , who of her self was sensible enough ; the particular injuries she had receiv'd , having already incens'd her to such a height , that she was very easily dispos'd to employ him in a Treaty with the Duke de Boüillon , on her behalf . In this Journy Rucellay was to undergo much trouble , and very great danger , he never daring to Travel , but by night , and in disguise for the most part alone , and always without any Equipage ; for how circumspect soever he had been in his intelligencies to the Queen , he could not however send them in so secret a manner , but that , she being continually , and narrowly watch'd on all sides by spies set over her by Luines to that purpose , some of his practices had been discover'd : insomuch that I have heard him say , he had notice given him , that several of his Pictures were sent to the Magistrates , and other inferiour Officers , that they might know , and apprehend him in any of their respective Jurisdictions . Yet could not all these difficulties fright him from undertaking this Negotiation , and if he had before given several testimonies of his wit , and bravery upon other occasions , he manifested no less in this of the constancy of his Courage , his Wisdom , and Fidelity , which were very eminent , and of great use in the conduct of this Affair . The main thing he apprehended in this undertaking was the infirmity of his own tender , and delicate constitution ; who whilst he had liv'd in the calms of peace , the delights of Rome , or the effeminacies of the Courts of France , had ever been so impatient of the Sun , and Evenings Dew , Heat , and Cold , that the least intemperance of the Air would usually cause strange alterations in his health ; which notwithstanding he was no sooner in Action , but that he found those little inconveniencies left behind , as if he had had no leisure to be sick . Whether it were that the Favourites only guess'd at the Queen Mothers discontents , by the offense they had given her , or that they had some more certain knowledge thereof , than meer conjecture , they were however very vigilant to frustrate her Designs : To which purpose soon after her Majesties arrival at Blois , and the Banishment of the Bishop of Luçon , they had sent to her Mounsieur de Roissy , under colour of a Council for the management of her Affairs . A man that in truth at another season would have been acceptable enough : but in this juncture of time , and preferr'd to her by her enemies , could not but stand highly suspected to her . Neither had he without great reluctancy taken upon him an employment of that nature ; the principal end of his Commission being , as it was , to discover the Queens practices and designs ; though neither his unwillingness could excuse him from going , nor all his art and observation hinder the Queen from conferring sometimes in private with those of her Servants in whose fidelity she repos'd the greatest trust , when he was there . Of which Luines being advertis'd , and willing not only to give himself some present repose , but also to live in greater security for the time to come , he resolv'd to take Religion into his assistance , and by a principle of conscience to engage the Queen in an absolute dependance on his Majesties good will , and pleasure . To this end therefore he would exact from her an Oath in the presence of God , and his Holy Angels ( the very words of the Declaration she was to make ) That she neither now had , nor for the time to come would entertain other thought , and desire than what should tend to the prosperity , and advancement of the King's Majestie 's affairs : That she would , so long as she had life , pay all the Duty and Obedience to his Majesty due , as to her Sovereign Lord , and absolutely resign her Will into his Royal power : That she would have no correspondence neither within , nor without the Kingdom in any thing whatsoever to the prejudice of his Service , his Crown , and Dignity ; but did , and would disown all persons of what quality , or condition soever , that in her name should contrive any practice , or conspiracy , contrary to his Majesties pleasure : That she would moreover discover all Propositions and Addresses inconsistent with his Service , together with the persons themselves so addressing , and proposing , should any be so inconsiderate , as to offer any such thing ; and impeach , and make known whoever should be so evilly affected ; and that she would never desire to return to Court , till the King should be pleas'd to order her so to do . Which protestation was accordingly made betwixt the hands of Father Arnoux a Jesuit Confessor in ordinary to the King , who had been expresly dispatch'd to the Queen to receive it . Wherein we may discover the short-sightedness of humane Wisdom ; when this great Minister , thinking by this expedient to settle himself in the security he so much desir'd , engag'd himself ( even by his own precaution ) in new , and greater difficulties than before . For as on the one side Luines thought , that , through the perswasions of the King's Confessor , he had captivated the Queen under the Empire of Religion , she on the other side , satisfied to the contrary by Father Suffran her own Chaplain , and of the same Society , conceiv'd she did not violate her Oath , by attempting all ways to recover her freedom ; insomuch that making use of her enemie's credulity , she pursu'd her business at greater convenience , than otherwise she could have done . Neither was this the only benefit she receiv'd by this declaration ; another signal advantage arising thence , which was a very gracious Letter under the King 's own hand ; wherein , to manifest how absolute a confidence he repos'd in her Word , and Oath , he gave her leave to go whither she pleas'd within his Kingdom : which Letter serv'd afterwards as a pretense for her going from Blois , as we shall see when we come to speak of that Affair . Whilst at Blois the Court Agents were thus diligent to cheat themselves , Rucellay was arriv'd safe at Sedan ; where he had acquainted the Duke de Boüillon with his Commission , and wherein he fail'd not with his best Rhetorick to induce him to undertake the Queens deliverance . But the Duke , who had no mind to stir from Sedan , where he thought himself so secure , who was already wearied out with his late troubles , who in the conduct of those troubles had run so great a hazard of his life , and liberty , and who likewise foresaw many great , and almost invincible difficulties in the business propos'd , would by no means be perswaded to engage in that Affair . Contented therefore to serve the Queen Mother with his advice , instead of that real assistance was expected from him , he gave Rucellay this answer , That being old , and infirm , as he was , well satisfied with his present condition , and upon so good terms at Court , as to apprehend no ill usage from thence , it would be a great indiscretion in him to deprive himself of the peace he now enjoy'd , by engaging in a new Quarrel , full of trouble and danger : That he was notwithstanding the Queen Mothers most humble Servant , of which truth the best testimony he could at present give , was to point out to her Majesty a Neighbour of his , a man of a vigorous Constitution , though in a declining age , Wise , Valiant , Rich , Strong in a posterity of men capable of great things , that was withal possess'd of many very considerable places , both in the Heart , and upon the Frontiers of the Kingdom ; and ( which was more to be consider'd than all ) who was so nettled with the ill usage he had receiv'd at Court , that there was no doubt to be made , but he would readily embrace any overture , that would direct him to a just revenge . In the conclusion of which Character he nam'd to him the Duke of Espernon . Rucellay was not so ill read in Affairs , but that he very well knew the person the Duke of Boüillon had propos'd , was of all other the most likely to do the Queens business : but besides that he had no order to address himself to the Duke of Espernon , there had moreover in the time of his being at Court , some difference hapned betwixt the Marquis de Roilhac , the Duke's Nephew , and himself ; wherein the Duke's Authority having protected Roilhac , Rucellay had not receiv'd that satisfaction , he might otherwise reasonably have expected , for injuries of no ordinary kind . These injuries therefore , being still fresh in his memory , made him very averse to any Treaty with the Duke : neither was he ignorant how ill the Queen had us'd him , at his departure from Court , after the many , and great Services , that during her Regency she had receiv'd at his hands , which altogether put him into a very great confusion . All these considerations nevertheless laid aside , either out of the desire he had to serve the Queen , or to be reveng'd of the Favourites , or to re-establish himself at Court , which he hop'd would put on a new face in the change of the Queens Fortune , he dispatch'd away to her with all diligence to acquaint her how the Duke of Boüillon had excus'd himself , and of the advice he had given concerning the Duke of Espernon , that he might thereupon receive her Majesties further Command . This posting to and fro took up so much time , that the Queens Letters of Credit to the Duke of Espernon could not come to Rucellay's hands , till towards the latter end of Iuly , nor he send them to the Duke till the month following ; I say send them , Rucellay having no mind to sound the Foard himself , nor to make the first overtures of that Treaty in his own person , for the foremention'd reasons . He therefore employ'd herein one Vincentio Ludovici , a man in whom he repos'd an absolute trust , and one , who having formerly been chief Secretary to the Mareschal d' Encre , after a long , and very severe imprisonment he had suffred since the death of his Master , had retir'd himself to Signy , and put himself into Rucellay's protection . Where living in expectation of some considerable employment , Rucellay propos'd this negotiation to him , who as readily undertook it ; and having receiv'd full instructions , together with the Queens Letters of Credence , came to Metz , where at the Moors-Head he took up his Inn , and from thence sent to le Plessis ( whom all the world knew to be the man in greatest trust about the Duke ) to entreat him that he would take the pains to come see one of his old acquaintance , without further discovering himself . I have heard le Plessis say , that by this Complement he presently guess'd what the business might be , that brought this man , whoever he was , to Town ; yet would he not appear upon this first Summons : but having a Valet de Chambre in his dependence , that he had bred from a Boy , in whom he durst confide , and of whose dexterity , and discretion , he had often made tryal upon several occasions , he commanded him to go to the Moors-Head , to see who it was desir'd to speak with him , and to observe if it were a face he had formerly seen , or one that was altogether a stranger to him . This man's name was Cadillac , which I insert here , because we shall shortly find him a principal Agent in this Affair . Cadillac accordingly comes to the Inn , where his eye had soon found out his man ; he observ'd him , spoke to him , and by his accent soon discover'd him to be a stranger , of which he presently carried back a report to his Master ; giving him withal a description of his person . Le Plessis confirm'd by this accompt in his former opinion , would by no means confer with him till he had first acquainted the Duke : but having receiv'd his Order , takes his way towards the Inn. Thither being come in the confusion , and hurry that usually happens in those houses of publick entertainment , he soon found out the man he sought for , runs to him , and embraces him , as if they had been the greatest friends in the world , though they had never seen one another before , enquiring of him aloud of their friends in Xaintonge , where this stranger had never been ; who , nevertheless very well understanding le Plessis meaning , deliver'd him the services of several persons they neither of them both knew : after which le Plessis drawing him aside , and entring into more particular conference with him , receiv'd from his mouth the first overtures of his Treaty , which he also undertook to carry back to the Duke . No sooner therefore was he parted from Vincentio , but that he went to find out the Duke at the Haute Pierre ( the place where the Governours of Metz ordinarily reside ) where he gave him an accompt of the strangers business ; together with the humble request he made to be admitted to a further Conference with his own person . Whereupon the Duke call'd for his two Sons , the Marquis de la Valette , and the Archbishop of Tholouze , since Cardinal de la Valette ( it appearing very reasonable they should participate of the Counsel , who were to have so great a share in the execution of the design ) where amongst them it was concluded , that the Duke should the next day give audience to this Envoy in the Abby of St. Vincent in Metz , belonging to the Archbishop of Tholouze . According to which determination the stranger was early the next morning conducted thither , by the foresaid Cadillac ; whither the Duke coming presently after , under colour of a visit to the Abbot , he went to seek out Vincentio in the Chamber before appointed for him , where he gave him his first audience in the presence of le Plessis only , and where Vincentio deliver'd him a Letter from the Queen Mother that contained these words . Cousin , I entreat you not to doubt the Fidelity of the person that shall deliver you this Letter , but to believe whatever he shall tell you ; leaving it however to your own choice , either to return your answer by him , or by any other you shall think fit , to the earnest request he shall make you in my behalf : promising you withal that he shall propose nothing to you contrary in the least to the Service of the King my Son , who shall himself one day give you thanks for the assistance you shall now give me in this occasion , wherein you may also oblige me whilst I live to be Your very good Cousin , Marie . From Blois this 18th . of Iuly , 1618. This Letter being read , and the Duke having ask'd the Bearer what he had more to say , He represented to him the many and signal Services he had formerly perform'd for the Queen , first in promoting her Interest when she was declar'd Regent , and afterwards throughout the whole course of her Administration : telling him withal how infinitely her Majesty was afflicted : That she had not acknowledg'd those Services at so just a rate , as the quality of them did truly deserve : That nevertheless she having shew'd her self ready to gratifie him in several things of some importance to him , she doubted not , but that a generous heart , as his was , would be apter to record those testimonies of her Favour and Affection to him , than some little discontents , that could not so justly be imputed to her , as to the necessity of the time , and the occurrences that imposed them : That he very well knew the late King her Lord , and Husband had a few days before his death ( as if he had foreseen the persecution was preparing against her ) recommended her Interests to his care and protection , wherein he had already in part so worthily perform'd the Trust that great Prince had repos'd in his Vertue , that she had reason to believe he would continue to oblige her for ever : That she was now reduc'd to such a condition by the violence of her Enemies ; as after being depriv'd of her liberty , to think her self in great peril of her life : That the King her Son , though his constraint was less apparent , was not himself however exempt from the tyranny they exercis'd upon her person : That it was in his power to redeem them both from the slavery they were in ; wherein , although she doubted not , but that the King would one day acknowledge a Service of this nature to such a degree , as the importance of it would justly deserve ; she in the mean time would notwithstanding take all the obligation upon her self , and engage to make him see the effects of such a gratitude , as he might reasonably expect from a Princess , who conceiv'd her self oblig'd to his generosity for her liberty , and her life . The Duke having made answer to this discourse in such terms of submission , and respect , as befitted a Subject to a Princess of her condition , the Mother of his King , and one from whom , amongst some little unkindnesses he had receiv'd many benefits , and signal favours , proceeded without more ceremony to the negotiation ; in the progress whereof , Vincentio in the Queens name promis'd so many men , and places , and such summes of mony , proposing withal so great and so advantageous conditions for the Duke , as made him conceive the proposition worth the thinking of , and to promise him in a few days a positive answer . He was no sooner therefore parted from Vincentio , but that he sent for his Sons to deliberate with them about this Affair , in whom he met with young spirits , full of heat , and courage , that presently advis'd him confidently to embrace that motion , wherein they said there was no question to be made , but that the issue would be glorious for him , advantageous to the State , and easie to be effected in it self , through the concurrence he would certainly find in most of the great men of the Kingdom , who were apparently dissatisfied with the present Government , which was also no extraordinary thing in the best , and most happy Reigns . The Duke on the contrary by a long experience become more circumspect could not suffer himself so easily to be overcome ; but considering he was about to expose his Life and Fortune , his Children , Friends , and Family for a Princess who had not at other times been over mindful of his former Services , he had some reason to fear he should receive no better an acknowledgement of this , than he had done of the rest . Besides he knew very well that he should no sooner appear in Arms in order to the design in hand , but that the Kings whole Power , and his Person would immediately be upon him ; and seeing no visible Forces sufficient to resist that Torrent , he could not clear his mind from those apprehensions wherewith it was involv'd . He represented therefore to his Sons , that all those Confederates they seem'd to rely upon , should they joyn in the Quarrel , would most of them vanish at the very sound of the Royal Name : That the most discontented of them would be reconcil'd to their Duty by the least satisfactions should be given them , and that then he alone should do the work of all the other great men of the Kingdom , at the price of his own particular ruine . So that after having again and again consider'd of this proposal , he could not perswade himself to condescend to the importunities of his Sons , and le Plessis , who was present at this deliberation , all they could say being able to prevail no further upon him at that time , than that Vincentio might in his name assure the Queen , he had a passionate desire to serve her , provided it would please her Majesty to enable him so to do , by letting him know what persons of quality she had won over to her party , with what summes of mony she could make for carrying on the War , until when he humbly desir'd he might reserve to himself the liberty of his promise , with an assurance of his Secrecy and Fidelity in the mean time . Vincentio , after having staid eight days at Metz , went back with this answer to Rucellay , who with great impatience expected his return ; and who having receiv'd this accompt of the business , thought they had done enough at this first push , in prevailing with the Duke to hearken only to the proposal : neither did he doubt , but that the difficulties he had represented , though very rational in themselves , would in the end be overcome by the success of those things , whereof the Duke , before he would give a determinate answer , desir'd to be assur'd . He therefore in all haste signified to the Queen the Duke's disposition to serve her , assuring her withal of the Duke de Boüillon's Concurrence with the Duke of Espernon , provided the last would undertake the Service . Whereupon her Majesty , secure of her Interest with the Dukes of Guise , and Montmorency , and many other persons of great quality ; and nothing fearing also , but she should be able to raise a great mass of mony , what by borrowing , what upon her Jewels , and what by the Revenue of those Provinces would be engag'd with her , sent the same Vincentio a month after to the Duke , to give him full assurance of all things he desir'd . Upon which second dispatch , the Duke conceiving he might confide in the Q●eens word , engag'd himself ( though not without some reluctancy ) to declare openly in her Quarrel , dismissing his little Ambassadour with a much better accompt , than before , and delivering him a Cypher for his future Correspondence with the Queen ; after which , and a particular answer to the Letter her Majesty had honour'd him with by Vincentio the first time , he launch'd so far into the Affair , that it was afterwards impossible for him to retire . Rucellay having pump'd the whole secret of this Negotiation out of Vincentio , and having no mind he should carry away the Reputation of an Affair of that importance , and so successfully begun , resolv'd for the time to come to undertake the Treaty himself , and laying aside his former aversions , with all other respects ( which he likewise conceiv'd were not of so high a nature , as ought to stand in competition with the Affair in hand ) would treat with the Duke in his own person . In order whereunto he advanc'd as far as Pont a Moulins , a little Village about a League distance from Metz ; either unwilling , or not daring to venture himself in the City , till he first knew how the Duke was dispos'd to receive him . From this place therefore he immediately sent away for Cadillac ( the same le Plessis had sent the first time to Vincentio ) not doubting but he would be the first should be sent to discover who he was ▪ Cadillac thus sent for by he knew not whom , would not go out to him without first receiving his Masters Order , nor his Master give it him , till he himself had first receiv'd an Order from the Duke : Neither could the Duke suddenly consent to this intelligence , who , although he did not know the stranger to be Rucellay , yet suspecting him to be some new Negotiator , and unwilling to have so many intrusted with a business , upon the secrefie whereof depended his Life and Fortune , he waver'd long before he would give way to an enterview betwixt le Plessis , and this new Agent . He was at last notwithstanding content he should go : but if he had at first made some difficulty of allowing this Conference , before he knew Rucellay to be the man he was to confer withal , he was so out of all patience when he knew the secret was committed to an Italian , his enemy , and disoblig'd by him , that he was many times upon the point to have recall'd his word , and absolutely to give over the design . Le Plessis was then forc'd to return back to Rucellay with a very unsatisfactory answer ; who , without being much out of countenance at this repulse ( the Duke refusing to admit him into the Treaty ) or the seeing the civility he had advanc'd so far towards a reconciliation rejected , told le Plessis coldly , That since the Duke had a mind to do the business without him , he might , if he pleas'd , in good time proceed ; but that in the mean time he was to understand , that it was to him the Queen had intrusted the secret of that Affair , and not to the other , who had hitherto appear'd in it , who was but his substitute , and by him sent to make the first overtures to the Duke , presuming his own person might not be so acceptable to him ; but that he had seen the Duke of Boüillon , and treated with him : That Vincentio had given him an accompt of all he had done at Metz , and had deliver'd a Cypher to him : That he knew very well that he le Plessis in the Canting of that Cypher was call'd Floze , the Duke by another name , and his Sons by others . After which explanation he desir'd him to consider whether a man so well inform'd in , and able ot give so good an accompt of the business , was fit to be laid aside : That he could not but wonder the Duke of Espernon should continue to use him so ill , who had never given him any offense ; but on the contrary had been highly offended by him , and his ; that having so many and just inducements to revenge those injuries , he had now sufficient means to do it , were not his honour far dearer , than his ill usage was sensible to him : but that he would tread all those considerations under foot , to preserve his Fidelity to the Queen his Mistriss , provided he should not be urg'd on to the last extremes . This Declaration , though something high from an Enemy , and very rough from a man that pretended he came to Treat , carried nevertheless so much sting with it , and threatned so much to the ruine of the design in hand , that the Duke saw it necessary either to admit him into the Council , or to dispatch him out of the way : the latter of which being too cruel for him to consent unto , and on the other side it appearing of better advantage to treat with a man of the Quality Rucellay was , than with Vincentio , who could do nothing , but as he receiv'd Orders from him ; the Duke resolv'd upon the first : So that Rucellay being upon these terms admitted into the negotiation , he came by night to Metz , and in disguise ( as he always went ) was conducted to the Haute Pierre , where he had a Chamber made ready for him in the Duke 's own Lodgings ; out of which he never stirr'd for a whole month together● Being there receiv'd , he had Cadillac appointed to attend him , as also one of the Duke 's own Valet's de Chambre , whom he knew was to be trusted , order'd to bring him all necessaries from the Kitchin , and other Offices , without any bodies being able to guess who this person might be , that was so carefully , and diligently attended . The Duke went almost every day to see him , his Sons very often , and le Plessis ofter than them all ; by which regular visits in the Duke , and by the great care was taken to seek out the best water ( for Rucellay drank nothing else , and was very delicate in that ) it was suspected some Woman of Pleasure was kept private in the house : A suspicion that perhaps contributed something to his better concealment , and to the restraint of a further curiosity in such ▪ as possibly otherwise would have been more inquisitive into the truth of the business , had they not entertain'd this mistake for the truth it self . During this time of Rucellay's stay at Metz , things were fully concluded amongst them ; where above all things , it was though necessary , that a strict League should be contracted betwixt the two Dukes of Espernon , and Boüillon , that things might the better succeed . There had indeed some former Jealousies hapned to the discomposure of these two great men , but such as had rather begot a coldness , than any disaffection betwixt them ; which Rucellay undertook to reconcile , as by the assistance of the Vicount de Sardiny ( a very particular Servant to the Duke of Boüillon , and a man absolutely devoted to the Queen ) he afterwards did , though it wrought not that good effect , was expected from it , as shall in its due place be made to appear . The Queen having heard no news of Rucellay , during his abode at Metz , though she had taken care to send to him , and in such an impatience to know how her Affairs succeeded , as may be imagin'd in the condition she then was , writ a Letter to the Duke in a borrowed hand ( I think Chanteloube's , he being then the only man of trust about her ) and in a ●ustian style ; the Queen here taking upon her the quality of a Merchants Wife of Saverne , absent from her Husband : of which these were the words . Sir , since the Sieur Artus ( meaning Rucellay ) parted hence to seek you out , I have heard no news either of him , or you ; which so much afflicts me , that I must entreat you to write to me by this bearer , who I am told by a friend of mine will soon be back , he being to ride post upon some business of a Gentlemans , whose name I have forgot . If no accident have befallen Sieur Artus , he is much to blame to leave me so long in suspense , without giving me some accompt , whether he have paid you the mony I deliver'd him , or no ; which though it be no great summe , I should be very sorry you had not receiv'd . Oblige me therefore so far , as to send me word what the matter is , as also of the state of your health , which I wish may be such , as you your self desire . I forgot to tell you that the Armourer ( meaning the Duke de Luines ) with whom we have the business you know of , has sought to me for an Agreement ; though I know not what to say to it without my Husbands advice , for whom I have so much respect , as to do nothing , but what he shall think fit : if he refer it to me to do what I think best , I shall make no agreement with him . The Iudges , who are to determine our controversie , will , I doubt , not very well understand who has the wrong , and that our cause is good ; God also being always for the right , I hope we shall have as good an issue as we can desire . I shall tro●●le you no further , than to conjure you to write me word , when I may hope to be so happy as to see you ; if your Affairs would permit , I could wish you were ready to begin your Iourney to morrow : however I shall refer that to your discretion , humbly entreating you to believe , that I shall honour you all the days of my life , as I ought to do , and shall pray to God to keep you in his Holy Protection , and preserve you as long in health as I desire . Sir , Your humble , and very obedient Wife , and Servant , Sign'd X. It appears by this Letter , that Affairs were now in a very good forwardness , some mony having been sent by the Queen to Metz , which , as it was the most important place of her Party , and wherein the Duke had resolv'd to leave the Marquis de la Valette his Son , he would not he should be left without some mony in his greatest necessity to assist him . He very well foresaw that after the Queens escape he should be the first assaulted , and expos'd ( as he afterwards was ) to the fury of the Royal Arms , and that upon the preservation of Metz depended , in part , the life of the whole Action : but of how great moment soever this place might be to the design in hand , the summes nevertheless were very moderate , that were there left for its defense , arising to no more in all , than an hundred thousand Crowns , carried thither by Wagon from Saverne ; of which summe Vincentio receiv'd an hundred thousand Livers for the use of the Duke of Boüillon , who was to take Arms in favour of the Queen , a part of the remainder only being left at Metz , for the raising of men necessary for the defense of the Town , and to buy Ammunition . The Duke having found by this mony coming in , some , though very little effect of those promises , had been made him by the Queen , did from thence conclude her Servants had provided so carefully for the rest , that nothing would be wanting of all those things whereof they had given him before so ample assurance : In which belief he set himself wholly upon his preparation to be gone ; of which also having given notice to the Queen , her Majesty , whose condition was much worse than his , to quicken his haste , sent him another Letter in the same Canting style . Sir , I shall make use of Magurin's , one of our Factors Pen ( meaning Chan●eloube ) to let you know , that I was never more overjoy'd in my life , than when I receiv'd the Letter you did me the honour to send ; wherein you give me assurance of your constant love , which is so great a comfort to me , that what affliction soever God shall be pleas'd to lay upon me , I shall notwithstanding rejoyce in this , that my Husband loves me , and that I shall shortly have the happiness to see him . Neither do I doubt of his affection , who has so good a soul , that I know he can never forget her , who in this world most honours and loves him ; and that so soon as he has settled all our Affairs where he now is , he will come to take order about those we have in these parts , which praised be God , are already in a very hopeful way . But I am in great pain to know the place where you are pleas'd I shall expect you ; for if you think it better that I go to our own house , than to stay longer here , send me word , and I shall do what possibly I can to overcome the incommodities of the season to obey you ; but if it should fall out that I cannot stir from hence , write me word how I may meet you upon the way ; and provided I be not put to rise too early , I shall do wonders . I expect therefore your Commands , which I shall faithfully observe , beseeching you to give me your instruction concerning all our other Affairs , that I may do nothing may turn to our prejudice ; it being impossible I should ever fail in obeying whatever Commands you will lay upon Your humble , and very obedient Wife , and Servant . And in a Postscript , This shall be the last Letter I shall write , wherefore I conjure you to remember to give me notice of your setting out , that accordingly I may prepare my self G. G. And for the Superscription , as upon that before , A Monsieur , Monsieur Fabert , being at this present at Saverne . This Letter , which , betwixt persons so well read in one anothers designs , might with great ease be explain'd , was by the Duke presently put into deliberation ; first , that a day might be resolv'd upon for his departure , and next that something might be concluded about the order was to be observ'd in going to receive the Queen . To this Consultation the Dukes two Sons , Rucellay , and le Plessis , were only admitted , where ( as it usually falls out ) the nearer they approach'd to the execution of their design , the harder it seem'd to be effected . From the time the Duke had first engag'd his word to the Queen , he had been very instant at Court , to obtain liberty to go into his Governments of Xaintonge and Angoumois , very well foreseeing , that without such a formal leave , he should meet difficulties enough in the very Journey it self , had he had no design to favour the Queens escape ; but the more importunate he had been to procure that Licence , the more obstinate he had found them to be in the denial . They look'd upon him , as it were mew'd up in Metz , and were resolv'd to keep him in a manner a prisoner to his own Government , in that remote part of the Kingdom . So that the Duke in despair of procuring that priviledge , and seeing that under the colour of some very inconsiderable excuses , the King had a mind to make his presence at Metz appear altogether necessary to his Service , he sent his Majesty a very full Remonstrance of the urgency of his Affairs in those parts , with a repeated supplication , that he would please to permit him to go : Not that he expected a better success in this than in his former applications , he had lost that hope : but by this new Address to lull the Duke de Luines asleep , who ought in reason to believe , that this reiterated importunity pre-suppos'd an expectation in the Duke to prevail in his request ; and that consequently he would not depart from Metz , till that were first obtain'd . This Letter was writ by the Sieur de Balzac , and is , in my opinion one of the best pieces has flow'd from his admirable Pen ; which notwithstanding I have not inserted here , forasmuch as the Reader may find it printed amongst the rest of his excellent Works . By this Letter it was , that , whilst he was making preparation for his departure , the Duke endeavour'd to conceal his Design ; wherein his policy was of infinite use , and this that follows of no less . He had a mind to send away before his Stable of manag'd Horses , consisting of thirty , what Gennets , and Barbs , the finest , and best in France , and equipage he had ever been very curious to maintain , as he continued to the last hour of his life . These horses that had been very unfit to travel such Journeys , as he must of necessity take , had they staid to go along with him , and that could not in the mean time be convey'd out of Metz , without much notice taken , to hinder that observation , and to del●de such as were too clear-sighted , and too prying into all his actions , the Duke caus'd , for fifteen days together , bridled , sadled , and in all their equipage as they had been to go a long Journey , to be led out at several Gates of the City : wherein though it was given out by the Grooms , as done only to air them , left they should become useless by standing continually still ; yet for a few of the first days they were seen to go out in that manner , no body believ'd other than that they were the Dukes forerunners , who intended himself soon after to follow . An opinion that made the people crowd in multitudes to gaze upon the sight , every one certainly concluding at first , what was effectually the Duke's real design : but in the end , seeing them , after a walk of four or five hours , continually brought back at night , and that which at first surpriz'd them by its novelty , being grown familiar by the continuation of it , even the most penetratingly inquisitive began to grow weary of their suspicion , letting them at last pass to and again without any regard at all . And then it was that the Duke commanded the Sieur de Campels the Gentleman of his Horse , who , till that time had been as ignorant as the rest , at his next ordinary sally , to ride clear away , and to go to a House near Sanserra , and upon the Banks of the River Loire , call'd Rezé , belonging to le Puigeolet his Lieutenant in the Regiment of Champagne , there to expect him● which was accordingly perform'd without the least notice taken , or any noise at all . This part being thus perform'd , le Leige , Major to Rembure's Regiment , a Gentleman very expert in the Geographical Cart , and an excellent Quarter-Master for the lodging of an Army , came back to Metz , whom the Duke had sent a few days before to discover all the ways , by which he was to pass into Angoumo●s ; by whose extraordinary diligence , the way was already chalk'd out , and divided into Journeys , the Fords all sounded , and the whole thing exactly drawn into a Map. After all which precautions , the Duke still living at Metz , as if he never had design to part from thence , and having concluded with his Sons , Rucellay , and le Plessis the day of his setting out to be the 22. of Ianuary the ensuing year , all things were thenceforward prepar'd with the greatest secre●ie , and diligence imaginable , to be ready against the time to come . The Queen Mother had , as you have heard , signified in her last dispatch , that she was in hope she might convey her person to any place the Duke should think fit to name , thinking that the Letter she had receiv'd from the King ( after the Protestation she had made to Father Arnoux ) would priviledge her so to do , she having full liberty given her therein to go whither she pleas'd into any part of the Kingdom : but because that it was probable the design of that Letter was rather to comfort her in her solitude , and to swee●en her captivity , than intended to give her absolute liberty to dispose of her person ; it was moreover thought impossible so to order the time , that she could at a certain and punctual hour transfer her self to a place where she might be free to dispose of her self at her own choice : Especially considering that all those who were about her , the major part at least , were Servants made , and corrupted by the Court Minion . Which sole difficulty appearing invincible , it was at last resolv'd , that , to avoid all suspicion , her Majesty should not stir from Blois , but that the Duke , or some other trusty person by him appointed should advance thither , to receive , and convey her first to Loches , and from thence to Angoulesme . This resolution being taken , the Archbishop of Tholouze , attended only by his own ordinary Train , parted from Metz eight days before the Duke his Father , to go into Angoumois . The pretense of this Journey was to try to raise mony upon their Territories in those parts for their better support , they having not ( as was pretended ) wherewithal to defray their necessary expense , the Duke's Offices being now no longer paid him since his dispute with the Garde des Sceaux ; though indeed the true cause of his going was to confirm the Servants the Duke had in his Governments there in their Duty , and to secure the strong Holds he had in Xaintonge and Angoumois , by a seasonable prevention of any practice from Court. There was also at the same time a dispatch sent to the Queen Mother , to acquaint her with their resolutions , that she might make her self ready against the day prefix'd ; the charge whereof Rucellay having taken upon himself , he intrusted it to a young fellow whose name was Lorme , one whom he had bred up of a Page , and by whom he had in truth been very faithfully serv'd at Court , in some affairs of no ordinary nature ; though in this , and in the most critical time for the ruine of the Enterprize in hand , he play'd fowl , and stumbled into the foulest Treachery in the world . He had often been employ'd to and fro upon this occasion , wherein he had ever acquitted himself with great sincerity and discretion : but now , though he had not penetrated into the depth of the design , yet guessing by the secresie had been enjoyn'd him , that it must necessarily be of very great importance , what recompenses soever he had been promis'd by his Master , he chose rather by his infidelity to obtain them , than by a vertuous action to deserve them . Instead therefore of going to Blois , and from thence to Confolant in Angoumois ( where he was order'd to expect the Duke , after he should be dismiss'd by the Queen , from whom he was to bring an accompt of the precise day of her escape ) he went directly to Paris , where he address'd himself to some of the Duke de Luines his Servants , to be by them presented to their Master ; to whom he said , provided he might be secur'd of a good reward , he would discover something of more than common concern . To this desperate pass was the state of Affairs reduc'd , when Fortune by a strange and unexpected accident set the Machine again on work upon its own proper Base . Those to whom Lorme had apply'd himself for admission to Luines , looking upon him as an Impostor , either made no mention of him to the Duke at all , or , if they did , represented him for such a fellow , as they themselves took him to be , making him wait at the Gates for three whole days together , without giving him either admittance , or answer . In the interval of which three days le Buisson , a Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris , heard by chance that Lorme , Rucellay's man was in Town ; which he had from one of his own people , who , being of Lorme's acquaintance , had met him accidentally in the street . At which intelligence le Buisson ( a man passionately devoted to the Queen Mother , privy to her designs , and an affectionate Servant of the Duke of Espernon's , by reason of a Brother of his , a Lieutenant in the Regiment of Guards , who was one of the Duke's domesticks , being infinitely surpriz'd ; forasmuch as Lorme had at other times ever been directed immediately to him , and not being able to comprehend the cause of this alteration , began presently to suspect there was some knavery in the wind . He therefore presently took order to have my companion narrowly watch'd , and was by his spies as faithfully inform'd of his being continually seen waiting at the Duke de Luines his Gate ; by which discovery judging aright at what he was about , and foreseeing what mischief the sight of those Letters , he knew he had about him , would produce , he undertook a dangerous , but a very necessary act , and that indeed prov'd the safety of the whole design . By a supposititious hand , one that took upon him to be a Servant to the Duke de Luines , he caus'd five hundred crowns to be paid down to Lorme by virtue of which he retriv'd the Packet out of his hands , disposing so of Lorme himself , that he was never seen or heard of after ; by which means this great design in the greatest danger imaginable to be discover'd , and lost , was again restor'd to its former condition . The Duke , who as yet was totally ignorant of Lorme's treachery , and ▪ who knew nothing of it of above a month after , put himself in the mean time upon his Journey ; the order whereof at his setting out , and which he also continu'd during the whole Voyage , I shall here present you . Wherein we shall observe so admirable a conduct , that we cannot forbear ( notwithstanding the Duke's modesty ) who ever gave Fortune too great a share in all his performances ) to attribute the whole success of this enterprize immediately to his own prudence . No body knew of his resolution , till the night before his departure , when all the Gates of the City being shut , which at Metz ( as at all other Frontier Towns ) was commonly betimes , he commanded every one to make ready for their departure the next morning . He had some time before this caus'd eight thousand Pistols ( his whole stock at that time ) to be sowed up in Girdles of Leather ( which were all found in his Truncks at his death in the same condition they were at his departure from Metz ) such as a man might , without much trouble , wear about him , which he distributed to fifteen Gentlemen of his Family ( whom he knew to be the most faithful , and that were the best mounted ) to take care of , with orders to follow him wherever he went , should any cross accident befal him in the way . His Jewels also , which were lock'd up in a little iron Chest , and carried in a Male , was committed to a Valet de Chambre of approv'd fidelity , who had likewise order not to stir from his person . He had fifty Gentlemen only in his company , every one arm'd with a Case of Pistols , and a Carabine , forty Guards , with each one a Musket , and a case of Pistols , fifteen Sumpter Mules , the ordinary Officers of his Houshold , with several common Servants . With this Troop amounting in all not to above an hundred good Horse ( and that would have been too little had he gone upon the accompt of a private quarrel only ) the Duke of Espernon adventur'd upon a Journey , contrary to the King 's express Order , from one extremity of the Kingdom to another , and thence to return back again into the very heart of the same Kingdom , there to assist the Queen Mother ; resolv'd ( contrary to the King's will ) to make her escape from a place , to which she had been , by his Majesty in the nature of a Prison , confin'd ; and without certainly knowing by whom he was to be assisted in his design , undertook to change the face of a mighty State , so quiet , and so united within it self , as that it seem'd impossible either at home or abroad to be threatned with the least danger , or trouble : Wherein , if the attempt was bold , we shall find the execution no less worthy to be admir'd . He must alone make an end of what he had alone begun , his good Fortune , it seems , to his Glory , ordering it so , that not one great man of the Kingdom ( either envying , or astonish'd at so daring a design ) would be drawn to embark in an action the honour and success whereof could derive to none but the Duke of Espernon : So that they were content to let him bustle it out alone , whilst themselves sate idle spectators of this haughty and noble Enterprize ; though it was certainly reported , and believ'd , that many of them had engag'd themselves to the Queen to serve her upon this occassion . The Duke having thus order'd his little Train , and not being able to separate himself from the Marquis de la Valette his most beloved Son , without taking his leave , he call'd him aside , where embracing him with the tenderness of an affectionate Father , he told him ; That the greatest testimony he could possibly give him of his Affection and Esteem , was ( as he now did ) to commit to his Vigilancy , and Valour the Custody of Metz , it being the principal member of his Fortune ; and to the conservation of which he ought to be the more awake , as it concern'd himself much more than it did him , who having but a short time to live , could expect but a few years possession : That he might assure himself , he should with the soonest be beleaguer'd with all the Forces the King could make ; and that no better was to be expected from the Inhabitants , how well affected soever they might pretend to be ; to oppose both which , much prudence and constancy would be requir'd : That upon the success of the Action , wherein they were now engag'd , depended not only their Fortunes , but their Reputations also ; which if it succeeded well , they should be loaded with Honour ; but if otherwise , be look'd upon as Criminals , and Traytors : That therefore they were to put on a Resolution rather to dye , than to fall into that disgrace ; but that it was much better to live , and to overcome , as his heart assur'd him they should honourably , and fortunately do . By which few words the Marquis , being confirm'd in the generous resolution he before had taken , humbly besought the Duke his Father to be confident he would never do any thing unworthy his own Birth , or his expectation ; when his tears having stop'd all further expression , he by that tenderness gave a much better testimony of his courage than otherwise , and at a greater liberty of speech , his own modesty would perhaps have permitted him to do . The Duke was no sooner parted from his Son , but that he presently went to Horse to begin his Journey , it being Monday the two and twentieth of Ianuary , as had been before appointed . The Gates of the City had not been opened since the evening before , and then only that by which the Duke was to sally ; which was also shut again so soon as he ( who would himself be the last man ) was gone out : Neither of three days after his departure was any one opened at all , the Duke having moreover ( lest any Tickets might be thrown over the Walls , or any persons let down , who might carry intelligence of his motion to Court ) left order with Paul , Lieutenant to a Company of Carabines , belonging to the Garrison of Metz , night and day to scour the Road to Paris , and to intercept , and stop all that should travel that way ; a precaution of so good use , that the last news the Court receiv'd of the Duke of Espernon's departure , came from Metz , so well had all the Avenues been guarded on that side . The Duke , being now out of the City , pursu'd his way with great diligence , taking as long Journeys as the heaviness of his Sumpter-Mules would permit , which , though they ty'd him to one stage a day , yet was that stage always nine or ten Leagues at least ; and his good Fortune was such , that at this season , commonly the most turbulent of all the year , the weather was so exceedingly favourable and fair , that there fell not one drop of rain all the way ; insomuch that he not only could foard all the Rivers , but mounting every morning so soon as the Sun was up , both he and all his company rid without their Cloaks all the day long , as it had been the warmest time in Summer . The fourth day after his departure from Metz , he pass'd by the Trenches of Dijon , where the Duke of Bellegarde his Cousin being Governour both of the Castle , and Province , and having the Sieur de Mun his Lieutenant in the Castle , the Duke sent for him , who being it seems at that time out of the way , Fouqueroles Ensign to the Duke's Life-Guard came out in his stead to receive the Duke's commands . Of whom the Duke having enquir'd of the Duke his Master , he entreated him , so soon as he should write , to present his Service to him , and to acquaint him with his motion , but that nevertheless that complement requir'd no such haste , that he was oblig'd to do it otherwise , than by the ordinary way of the Messenger ( the Packet Office being at that time not erected in France ) as he desir'd he would not do ; adding withal , that having been starv'd out of Metz , he was constrain'd to go into Xaintonge , and Angoumois to live there upon his own Estate : Wherein , though Fouqueroles promis'd to obey his Orders , yet he was not so good as his word , he dispatching away an express Currier the next morning to the Duke de Bellegarde , to acquaint him with the Duke's motion ; by which means it was that the King had the first intelligence of his departure from Metz , though it was not before he had been eight days upon the Road , and that it was now too late to stop him . It is not to be imagin'd how strangely this news alarm'd the whole Court , the King openly saying , that he ever thought if the Duke of Espernon could not obtain the leave he desir'd , he would infallibly take it : but the Duke de Luines , conceiving that ( in all probability ) the Duke would never have done such a thing without some design , thought fit to try if he could not effect that by fair means , he saw was not to be done by foul ; and to that end dispatch'd away le Maine ( otherwise call'd ( Chabans ) to the Duke , with a Letter from the King to Authorize his Voyage , together with all assurance of satisfaction in his Affairs , as also a particular complement , that he would accept of his Service , and that all things pass'd might be no more remembred betwixt them . Which Envoy we shall in due time find upon his way . Dijon being pass'd , the Duke continu'd his Journey without intermission , baiting , or staying near the great Towns , till he had pass'd the River Loire at Port de Vichi ; from whence he sent a new dispatch to the King , to give him notice of his Voyage into Xaintonge , and Angoumois ; where he had ( as he said ) no other design , than to live under his Majesties obedience . With this dispatch Baussonniere Nephew to le Plessis , ( a Gentleman of as good Parts , and as much Valour , as any other of his time ) was sent away to Paris , where at his arrival he was very well receiv'd ; but hapning to be still at Court , soliciting an answer to his dispatch , when the news was brought of the Queen Mothers escape , he ran a very great hazard of his life , his head being often brought into debate , that in his person they might punish the high Offense done to the King by the Duke his Master . Two days Journey short of this Port de Vichi , the Duke's Quarter-Masters ( who always carried Rucellay along with them in disguise , and who , the better to conceal him , us'd him with no other respect , than as a Comrade ) discover'd two Parties of Horse standing in a Field , a little distance from them , which at the first sight they apprehended to be two Troops , where of mention had been made to the Duke , one of Light-Horse belonging to the Queen , and another of Carabines commanded by Arnout ; which he had been inform'd were dispos'd in Garrison near this part of the River ( out of an opinion had for some time been entertain'd at Court , that the Duke ( whether his Majesty would consent or no ) would infallibly undertake this Journey into G●ienne ) to obstruct his passage . And indeed those Troops had wai●ed some time thereabouts ; but whether it were that they had accidentally only been Quarter'd there , or that they had been tyr'd out with expecting , or that the coming of the Duke 's great Horses towards Sanserra , ( for they were now march'd that way ) had made them alter their design : but so it was that the Duke receiv'd not the least impediment from them . His people notwithstanding , something surpriz'd at the sight of these two Troops , return'd upon the spur to give the Duke notice of what they had seen ; at which intelligence , as at a thing that requir'd some consideration , he made a little halt , when immediately with a chearful and confident countenance , he said to those who were with him . We are now come too far my Masters , to return back again , we must either thorow , or dye . Which being said whilst he was drawing up to charge , he sent to discover who they were ; when having word back , that they were two Gentlemen , who , being at Suits , had rais'd men on both sides to take possession of a House in dispute betwixt them , he continu'd on his way , this being the only Alarm he receiv'd throughout the whole Journey . But almost in the same place , at least at the Pass of Briare , which is not far from it , the Duke miss'd very little of an Encounter of far greater importance ; which was that with the Duke of Guise , who was retiring , dissatisfied enough with the Court , into his Government of Provence . Neither had he been gone above two hours before the Duke arriv'd at this Pass : whereas had he had the fortune to have come a little sooner , the Duke of Guise would doubtless have had much ado to perswade the Court , that so pat an Encounter had not been before compl●tted betwixt them . A jealousie that the known friendship betwixt the Duke and him would have rendred so plausible to all , that the Duke of Guise , not seeing a possibility of jnstifying himself against so violent a presumption , could hardly have avoided engaging on the Queens Party , seeing he must inevitably stand highly suspected to the other ; though the Duke of Espernon concluding him absolutely engag'd in the same design , did not much care to send after him , for fear of giving the Court too great a discovery before Affairs were yet ripe : So that by this means , and from the very business it self , wherein he was thought to be so deeply concern'd , as perhaps he was , the Duke of Guise took occasion to make his own Game at Court , and to reconcile himself to the King , and the Favourites , he sending thither , seal'd up , as he receiv'd them from the Queen , the Packets wherein she made her application to him , to engage him in her designs . The twentieth day after the Duke's departure from Metz , he arriv'd at Confolant in Angoumois ; where his Son , the Archbishop of Tholouze , together with the Sieur d' Ambleville , the King's Lieutenant in the Province , and the Duke's most faithful friend , and about three hundred Gentlemen more , came to wait upon him . And here it was that the Duke was infinitely astonish'd and surpriz'd ; he had all the way expected to find Lorme there , with the Queens instructions about the manner of her escape : but his treachery ( as yet unknown to the Duke ) having turn'd him quite another way , gave the Duke reason to believe , either that the Queen Mother had alter'd her resolution , or that otherwise she had been betray'd , and that the whole design had been discover'd : The one or the other of which had been equally ruinous to him , who must either way be certainly expos'd single , and naked to his enemies discretion . And as one mischief never comes alone , it fell out , that in the heighr of this confusion , he was assaulted by another of no less moment , and that consequently added very much to the perplexity he was in before . The man of the house where Rucellay , and le Plessis lay , was one of the * Gend'arme of the King 's own Troop , whose name was Betison . This man discoursing with Cadillac le Plessis's Servant about the Affairs of the time ( the common talk of that kind of people ) innocently told him , amongst other things , that there was a bruit in the Country , as if the Duke were come to carry away the Queen Mother from Blois . It could never be found out from whence this rumour should arise , for it was so great a secret in the Duke 's own Family , that the very persons who were continually employ'd in it , had not the least inckling thereof . Insomuch that Cadillac , who was himself as ignorant as the rest , told his Master this story for a ridiculous thing : but le Plessis , who took it after another manner , and that on the contrary was astonish'd to the last degree , that an affair which had been carried on with the greatest secresie imaginable , should become the discourse of the people , went immediately to acquaint Rucellay with what he had heard ; who being no less surpriz'd , than he , they went both together to the Duke , who was yet the most amaz'd of the three , and who by this was still more confirm'd in his former belief , that he was abandoned , and betray'd , wherein also the appearances were so great , that his opinion was not indeed much to be contradicted . Le Plessis , who had waded very deep into this Affair , could by no means perswade himself that the Queen had any ways alter'd her resolution , yet did he not know what to say to her silence ; He saw his Master's Enterprize was no more a secret , and that consequently he could not , without eminent danger make a longer stay at Confolant , his residence in that little place giving too manifest evidence of some secret design . The consideration whereof made him resolve generously to expose himself to search out the truth of the business , and to clear those doubts the Duke was in at the hazard of his own life . In the close of the evening therefore he departed from Confolant upon his own Horses , to go take post at Chastelloraut , and from thence to Loches ; where , as he pass'd by he was to make sure of la Iliere , Governour of that place under the Duke of Espernon . This Gentleman , however faithful , and affectionate to the Duke his Master and Benefactor , was nevertheless at the first proposal very much surpriz'd with the greatness of this design , and to such a degree that he could not on the sudden prevail upon himself to embark in an Affair , wherein he discover'd so eminent , and inevitable danger : Insomuch that le Plessis not being able to overcome his apprehensions , and aversions , at this first Conference , durst proceed no further in his Journey , it being above all things necessary to make sure of Loches . In the inte●im he saw he lost a great deal of time , and the Queen he knew , if she continu'd in her first resolution , must needs be in great anxiety , and suspense . He had moreover great reason to believe that the news of the Duke's Voyage was by this time arriv'd at Court , and that then all possible diligence would be us'd ( whatever they might be ) to prevent his designs . In which perplexity , not daring to depart from Loches , without having first made Iliere firm to their purpose ; or at least till the Archbishop of Tholouze ( who was to follow presently after him ) should come to secure the place , that being design'd for the Queens first retreat , he found a necessity upon him of committing the secret of this great and important Affair to Cadillac's fidelity and discretion : Calling him therefore to him , entreating , and conjuring him to be faithful , with great promises of reward , he deliver'd him Letters for the Queen , with two or three words to the Count de Brenne , that he might by his favour be admitted to her Majesties presence . The Count had hitherto , 't is true , been entrusted with no syllable of the design ; but le Plessis knew him to be very faithful to the Queen his Mistriss , and that they had usually apply'd themselves to him to obtain Access , for several private Messengers that had been sent to her Majesty about this Affair . Cadillac acquitted himself very well in his dispatch , he came to Blois , presented his Letter to the Count de Brenne , and was by him that very night presented to the Queen , who entertain'd him some time alone in her Cabinet ; and who after having heard the humble request he made in his Masters behalf , that her Majesty would please to send some trusty person to Montis ( a post stage distant only from Blois ) with whom he might the next day confidently confer . She made answer that she had no soul about her whom she durst trust ; but that he should immediately back to le Plessis , to tell him from her , that without staying at Montis , he should come on as far as the Suburbs of Blois , where at the little Moor he should hear further from her . Cadillac accordingly return'd , riding all night back again towards his Master , to acquaint him with the Queens desire , whom at his arrival at Montis , he found got thither before him : La lliere ( who had never faultred in his duty , and whom the fear of his Master's safety , rather than any consideration of his own , had made a little shie at first ) being upon better deliberation now resolute to run the Duke's fortune , having it should seem set le Plessis at liberty to pursue his Journey : wherein nevertheless he light upon an Encounter by the way , that had again almost overthrown the whole design ; and that had certainly done it , had he not by his dexterity , and the vivacity of his judgment , manag'd it in such sort , as to make it in the end contribute much to the good success of the Affair in hand . You have already heard that upon the first intelligence the Court receiv'd of the Duke of Espernon's departure from Metz , Luines had dispatch'd away le Maine to him with an approbation of his Journey from the King ; and it now fell out that this Gentleman in pursuance of that dispatch , hapned to meet le Plessis upon the Road betwixt Ambois , and Blois ; an Encounter that did not a little surprize le Plessis , who knew him to be a subtle man , and no very good friend to the Duke , by whom he conceiv'd he had not been so well us'd , as he deserv'd to be . Neither was there any possibility of passing by him unknown , they had been too long acquainted at Court for that ; and it was much to be fear'd , lest the meeting of le Plessis upon this Road might make le Maine penetrate into the truth of his design , and consequently endeavour to obstruct it . In this apprehension , I have heard le Plessis say , That he was once in mind to have kill'd him ; though considering that an act of that nature was likely to draw after it consequences that might utterly overthrow the Affair he had in hand , he quickly alter'd that resolution ; conceiving it therefore better not to avoid his Encounter , he went chearfully up to him , where after he had some time entertain'd him with great demonstrations of intimacy , and friendship , he so order'd the matter , that he ( without discovering the true intent of his own ) got out of le Maine the business of his Journey , which was , that he was sent by the King , and the Duke de Luines to the Duke of Espernon , to let him know that his Majesty was very well satisfied with his expedition , and that Luines desir'd to be his Servant . In order whereunto , having further enquir'd of le Plessis where he might find the Duke , he made answer , that certainly at Angoulesme , where he arriv'd two days before he came from thence . After this manner did le Plessis disingage himself from this dangerous encounter , diverting le Maine from the way to Loches , whither before he was going , to go enquire upon the Post Road some more certain news of the Duke : Whereas had he held on his way , and met him at Loches , as infallibly he had , the Queens Affairs had yet been in very great danger , le Maine returning in all diligence to Court , having had leisure enough to give Luines time , either to prevent the Queen Mothers escape , or at least to have taken her upon the way , had she been gone from thence , Loches being but one days Journey Post from Paris . This untoward accident thus shuffled off , and le Plessis being inform'd by Cadillac of the Queen Mothers order for him to come into the Suburbs of Blois , he fail'd not to execute her commands ; where he was no sooner arriv'd , but that the Count de Brenne's Steward came to seek him , to guide him to the Castle , and to lodge him in the Anti-Chambre of the Count his Master . Night therefore being come , he was accordingly by him conducted thither , when , so soon as every body was retir'd , and the Queen left at liberty , and alone , she sent for him into her Chamber , to consult with him what remain'd to be done ; where after he had in few words given her an accompt of the long , and dangerous Voyage his Master had undertaken , out of the sole , and passionate desire he had to serve her , and that she had acknowledged that obligation in the handsomest manner she could by words express , le Plessis proceeded to represent to her Majesty the many dangers that attended this delay , remonstrating to her : That it was now a great while since the Duke's departure from Metz : That he had already waited four or five days in a Village , in expectation of her Majesties Commands in order to her escape : That the true design of the Duke's Journey ( though he believ'd it had no other ground than meer suspicion ) was already become the common discourse of the people : That he had met le Maine going towards the Duke , upon the intelligence had already been carried to Court of his departure from Metz ; and that therefore it was very requis●te her Majesty should make immediate use of the present occasion , which perhaps might in two days be irrecoverably lost . To which the Queen made answer : That she was of his opinion , and that therefore they were then instantly to resolve upon the order , and the the means of her escape . Whereunto le Plessis having reply'd , That that depended chiefly upon some man of Trust : The Queen made answer again : That she had not one about her ( Chanteloube the only man of all her domesticks , to whom she had entrusted the secret of that Affair , being dispatch'd away to the Princes , and Lords , which she either conceiv'd already were , or soon would be engag'd in her Quarrel ) in whom she durst confide . Whereupon , le Plessis conceiving there might be something of the humour of her Sex , or Nation , in so general a distrust , of his own accord propos'd to her the Count de Brenne ; who , he said , had sufficiently manifested his fidelity in those Services he had already perform'd . A proposition the Queen did not seem absolutely to reject , saying ( which are her own very words ) , That 't was true she believ'd the Count to be a man of honour , but that notwithstanding she thought him very young for the conduct of so important an Affair . Which scruple being satisfied by le Plessis , undertaking to make him capable enough ; and seeing it was necessary to trust some one of the Queens domesticks , he thought a man of his condition , her Majesties Gentleman of the Horse , and Brother to the Marquis de Mony , a most passionate Servant of hers , was the most proper of all others to be made use of in this occasion . And accordingly , though it was then very far in far in the night , went immediately to talk with him about it ; to whom ( after he had felt his pulse a while , and found him very ready to undertake any thing for her Majesties Service ● he at last declar'd the resolution had been taken , to deliver the Queen Mother out of her captivity : a design , that he told him was to be executed by a person of very great quality , concealing however the Duke of Espernon's name ) who had drawn great Forces together in his Government , to favour her Majesties retreat ; and in conclusion , that therefore he was the very next day to take order for Ladders , to get the Coaches ready , and to lay in fresh Horses , with all the secresie he in his own discretion should think fit , to the end that the night following without further delay her Majesty might be restor'd to her former Freedom . Not forgetting withal to recommend to his consideration , what he might expect from the gratitude of a Mistriss , restor'd again to the whole sway of Affairs , her due Authority , and Greatness ; besides the honour he would infallibly acquire to himself in so glorious an occasion . The Count thus prepar'd and instructed , accordingly made provision of all things necessary for the design ; and le Plessis himself remaining conceal'd in the Queens Cabinet ( either to be , as it were , a Hostage for his Master's fidelity , or to be present with his directions in the execution of the design ) sent Cadillac only back to the Archbishop of Tholouze , to acquaint him with the Queens readiness , the night following to make her escape . The Archbishop , who was to part from Confolans immediately after le Plessis , had order to advance no further than Loches ( that place being design'd for the Queens first reception ) only to clear the Road in order thereunto : but le Plessis by Cadillac intreated him to advance as far as Montrichart , which was half way betwixt Blois and Loches ; assuring him that the Queen would infallibly come thither the night following , which hapned to be the 22. of Feb. an exact month to a day after the Duke's departure from Metz. Cadillac therefore posted with extraordinary diligence back again to Loches to meet the Archbishop there ; where being come , he found not only the Son , but the Father also , entring together the Suburbs of the City . The reason of which was , that though it had been at first resolv'd , the Son should go before with twenty or thirty Gentlemen only , to make the less noise , and give the less suspicion ; yet could not the Duke his Father , when it came to'● , consent to let him go so slenderly attended , where he apprehended the peril to be so manifest , and great . He knew not , in the anxiety and doubt wherewith he was involv'd , what to think of the Queens silence , of whom he had hitherto heard no news at all , to which the rumour that was already spread abroad of his real design , having more encreas'd his apprehension , nature would not permit him to expose his Son to so great an adventure , chusing much rather to run the whole hazard together with him , than that he alone should tempt the danger , whilst himself lay idle and secure . Cadillac , having discover'd them at distance , spur'd up to them , transported with joy of the good news he brought ; where he gave them a full relation of what had pass'd betwixt the Queen , and himself , and of what he had in Commission from his Master , together with her Majesties readiness to depart , and the secresie that had hither to been preserv'd in the Queens Houshold : but he could give them no accompt , why they had heard nothing from her Majesty at Confolans , she having deny'd to le Plessis that Lorm● had ever been with her , as it was too true ; or that she had ever heard ● syllable from the Duke , since his departure from Metz , which she said had put her into no little fear . And here I cannot but wonder at the infirmities of men , and the ●isproportion we may sometimes observe in the bravest and most heroick minds . The Duke of Espernon had for six months together been continually projecting this design , had foreseen all the accidents could happen , was come from Metz for no other end , an● had wish'd for nothing more than to see things at the pass they now were : notwithstanding all which he was strangely astonish'd at this news , and the immediate sight of the object representing to his imagination at once , what ● he had only consider'd by particulars before , he seem'd to stagger in his resolution whether he should proceed any fu●ther or no in an Enterprize , the last Act whereof could only crown all the rest , and secure him for what was already done . He made Cadillac repeat above an hundred times in less than half an hour , what the Queen , and what his Master had said , with what he had himself observ'd : when suddenly , and of himself , grown generously resolute in his first design , he commanded Cadillac to return immediately to le Plessis , and to assure him , that the night following , the Archbishop his Son with fifty Light-Horse should infallibly be ready at Montrichart , and that the next day after himself would follow with the rest of his party , to receive the Queen , and to secure her retreat , should any thing upon the way be attempted against her . The end of the Seventh Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Eighth Book . IF the Duke had on his part been alarm'd with these jealousies and mistrusts , the Queens Servants on the other side were in no less diffidence and fear . These were upon this occasion reduc'd to a very contemptible number ; wherein I cannot but admire , that in so plentiful a fortune , as this Princess was Mistriss of ( notwithstanding her disgrace ) there was so little fidelity to be found amongst her people , that she durst entrust the secret of this Affair to but four of her domesticks only . Of these the Count de Brenne was the chief , the others were Mazure , and du Lion * Exempts of her Guards , and Katherine one of the women of her Chamber , an Italian , and exceeding faithful . These being all strangers to le Plessis ( and the Duke of Espernon being not as yet declar'd undertaker of the Enterprize ) disputed very stiffly against her Majesties resolution , as being very unwilling to consent she should commit her safety to persons altogether unknown . The debate whereof was very hot in the Queens Closet , whilst in the mean time her Cabinets were packing up with her choicest Jewels , where though they could not very well approve of the thing , yet had they not however neglected to fix the Ladders ; and Cadillac who had set out of Loches by eight of the clock that evening , was got betwixt twelve and one , upon the Bridge of Blois , to give the last blow to the design . He was here staid by the Count de Brenne's Gentleman of his Horse , and one of the Queens Footmen , who had been to convey the Coach out of Town , and who had orders to suffer one Currier only to pass ; which , though this were the man intended in that direction , yet would they not permit him to pass upon his own word , but would themselves go along with him to the Castle , though he had taken so exact observation before of the way from without the City , to the Ladders that he serv'd for a guide to those , who pretended to conduct him . In the heat therefore of this diligence , he was not long e're he recover'd the first Ladder , by which having mounted the Terrass , he went to the second , which from the Terrass lead up to the Queens Closet Window , by which she was to come out . Being got up to the Window , which he found shut , he there heard the noise the Queens Servants made in their Debate ; who were not yet to be perswaded out of the apprehensions they had conceiv'd of her Majesties person , and safety . Which first fears had been infinitely augmented , by the recovery of the Packet entrusted to Lorme , and retriv'd by le Büisson , which the Queen had but that very night , and almost at the same instant receiv'd : by which , though they were satisfied the treachery had fail'd of its effect , that knowledge was nevertheless so far from making them secure , that on the contrary it awak'd their jealousie , and by rendring them more apprehensive of others which they doubted might succeed , made them more circumspect than before : Wherein though the Queen appea●'d the least surpriz'd , yet did she not think it as yet convenient to discover the person who was to assist her in this escape . Whilst they were in this suspense , Cadillac knock'd at the Window , who brought news that would satisfie all their doubts . The Window was presently open'd to Floze his man ( that being the phrase ) who was no sooner within the Cabinet , but that transported with joy , to see things so well prepar'd , he threw himself at her Majesties feet , telling her , that now all things were in as good a posture , as her Majesty could her self desire ; that Monsieur d' Espernon was at Loches , Monsieur de Tholouze at Montrichart , and with them three hundred Gentlemen ready to serve , and attend her Majesty , whithersoever she should be pleas'd to go . This was the first time the Duke of Espernon had been mention'd in all this Affair , whose name was no sooner heard by the Queens domesticks , but that it clear'd them of their former apprehensions , no one after that once offering to oppose their Mistrisses resolution . They making no doubt , but that a man whose wisdom and power were so generally known , had taken order for all things necessary for the Queens , and his own particular safety . Here then was a sudden change of faces , not a person in the Cabinet , who discover'd not alacrity and satisfaction in their looks ; especially the Queen , who without losing more time , her self gathering up her Gown , that she might at better convenience get out of the Window , gave the Count de Brenne her hand , who went out before her , her Majesty following next , le Plessis the third , and after him all the rest . The Queen had found so much difficulty , and trouble in this first descent , that she had no mind to make use of the Ladder , to go down from the Platform into the street of the Suburb , chusing rather ( the earth being mouldred down in many places , by reason the Terrass was not yet fac'd with stone ) to sit upon a Cloak , which being leisurely drawn down , convey'd her to the bottom with very great ease . The rest , either by the same way , or by the Ladder suddenly follow'd , when the Queen being immediately taken by the arms by the Count de Brenne , and le Plessis . as they were leading her along the Suburbs , they chanc'd to meet some of her own Officers ; who seeing a woman led betwixt two without a Torch , concluded her to be a Wench ; which she hearing , said laughing to le Plessis , They take me for a good one . Yet did not these encounters hinder them from suddenly recovering the Bridge , where they were to take Coach ; but being come where they expected to find it , there was no Coach to be seen , nor any body left to tell them which way 't was gone . So that here they were in a new disorder . The Queen knew not what to think of her people , nor le Plessis what to imagine of the thing : they began to suspect one another , and ( as it happens in all dangerous occasions ) every one was so intent upon their own particular concern , that no one had reserv'd so much judgment as to advise what was best to be done . In this general jealousie , and consternation , comes one of the Queens Footmen , to guide them to the Coach ; which they had convey'd into a little blind lane out of the way , that it might not be taken notice of by such as should have occasion to go over the Bridge . This fear then being then blown over , all past jealousies and apprehensions now vanish'd , and were forgot . The Queen put her self into the Coach , with the Count de Brenne , le Plessis , and Katherine , the rest had all Horses ready to mount ; the Queens Cabinets also were all thrown into the Coach , one excepted , which by oversight was left upon the place ; but being miss'd , before they had gone two hundred paces , was sent back for , and found ; and it was worth the labour , having in it Jewels , to the value of above an hundred thousand Crowns . And this was the last alarm . They went out of the Suburbs , the Torches were lighted , and the Queen held on her Journey towards Montrichart , without any further adventure worth repeating . It hath already been said , that the Archbishop of Tholouze had taken with him fifty Gentlemen to advance as far as Montr●chart , to secure that little Town ; of which party Rucellay was one . They had over night possess'd themselves of the Gates , to be Masters of the Bridge , which affords passage over the River , that almost environs the Town ; neither were they ordered to stir from thence : but le ●lessis , fearing the Queen should meet any accident , or receive any fright by the way , dispatch'd again Cadillac in all diligence to the Archbishop , to give him notice of her Majesties coming ; and withal to desire him to send out twelve , or fifteen Gentlemen to meet her for her further assurance : which was presently done , and Rucellay would needs command the Troop , whilst the Archbishop staid behind to guard the Pass ; which , should it have been obstructed , would infallibly have overthrown the whole design . Not long after Rucellay's departure , the Queen arriv'd at Montrichart , where she was complemented by the Archbishop , and whence ( staying no longer there , than fresh Horses could be put into the Harness ) she continued her Journey towards Loches , better attended than hitherto she had been . About a League on this side the City , she was met by the Duke of Espernon , with a hundred and fifty Horse ( what Gentlemen , and what of his own Guards ) he having dismiss'd most of the Gentry , as not necessary upon this occasion . At this meeting the Queen deliver'd the most passionate expressions of Obligation , together with the largest promises of a grateful return , a Princess of her condition could possibly make to a Servant who had so highly merited from her ; which the Duke having receiv'd with all becoming respect , he was by the Queen commanded to come into the Coach ; where being seated , she began to tell him of Lorme's● treachery , of which till this instant he knew nothing ; proceeding to acquaint him with greater liberty , than by Letter before she durst do , with her designs ; naming to him the persons she conceiv'd she had won over to her party , and giving him hopes of several things which notwithstanding succeeded not according to her expectation . The Queens escape had been carried with that secresie , that not a soul in the Castle had perceiv'd it ; so that it was far in the morning , when the domesticks appointed for the Service of her Majesties person ( seeing themselves not call'd to their ordinary employments , and not knowing what to think of so profound a sleep ) resolv'd to venture into the Queens Chamber : Where being enter'd , and not seeing the Queen , they look'd for Katherine , who likewise was no where to be found . Every one therefore being amaz'd at so strange a Solitude , they sought , and call'd , but all in vain : neither could they imagine which way they could be gone ; the Ladders , by which the Queen had gone down , having been thrown into the River , the better to conceal the manner of her escape . At last having been some time in suspense , they had some news of the Queens motion , which begot a new astonishment amongst them , though proceeding from several motives . The most faithful and affectionate were glad she had recover'd her liberty ; whereas those who had been corrupted by the Favourite ( which were very many ) fearing on the one side they should stand suspected at Court , to have been assisting to the Queen in her design , and on the other , lest her Majesty ( well inform'd of their infidelity ) should punish the● according to their desert , knew not which way to turn , nor what to do . Whilst they were in this confusion , her Majesty writ to the Marquise de Guercheville her Lady of Honour , to let her and the rest of her women know of her arrival at Loches ; where she would stay two days to expect them , and where both they , and her other Servants , who had a mind to come to her should be welcome , excepting five and forty , or fifty which ( as suspected to her ) she gave order should be turn'd away ; withal that such as could not come time enough to Loches , might find her at Angoulesme , whither she was design'd to go . The Queen no sooner saw her self at full liberty , but that she began to meditate of the means to defend her self from the Favourite's persecution , which in all probability was likely to be violent enough ; as also to give the Duke the best colour she could , to justifie what he had done . To this purpose therefore she deliver'd him the original of the Letter the King had sent her under his own hand ; whereby she was permitted to go whither she would , into any part of the Kingdom : Which Letter she also accompanied with another from her self to the Duke , a few days antidated , and after the time of his arrival at Confolans ; wherein she entreated his assistance in the prosecution of her design . By which means the Duke was clear'd of the imputation the Court laid to his charge , that he had taken away the Queen by force , and against her will ; which had been a crime as well towards the Mother , as the Son. The two Letters were these . The King's Letter to the Queen under his own hand . Madam , Having understood you have an intention to visit some Religious places , I am infinitely satisfied with the news , and shall be much more , if for the future you would resolve to stir , and travel more abroad , than hitherto you have done ; as I conceive it may conduce much to your health , which is exceeding dear unto me . If my Affairs would permit , I would with all my heart accompany you in my own person , as I shall do with my Letters to the places where you go ; to the end you may be receiv'd , respected , and honour'd equally to my self , who am , more than can be express'd , Madam , Your most humble , and obedient Son Lovis . From Paris this last of October 1618. The Queen Mothers Letter to the Duke of Espernon , deliver'd to him with the former . Cousin , I stand oblig'd to represent to the King my Son , the general Discontents of his people at the ill management of his Affairs , and the troubles , which by reason of his Nobilities being absent from him , I apprehend will ensue , to the prejudice of his Crown and Kingdom . A duty , which as all good men inform me it is particularly mine , I resolve to perform , though I were certain to lose thereby that little remains to me both of liberty , and life . Both which you may secure by permitting me to this effect to retire my self first to Loches , and then to Angoulesme , and by assisting me in my way with your company , and advice : wherein if neither the necessity , nor the justice of my intentions can prevail upon you ; yet the reading this inclosed from the King my Son ought to do it : by which you will see he permits me to to travel whither I think fit , expressing a desire that his Subjects should , in all places where I go , pay me all honour , and respect equal to his own person : though I intend to make no other use of it , than what shall be consistent with the good of his own Service . Which , being perform'd , I do promise , and protest ●nto you , that when his own good nature shall be as free , as my word is now , he himself shall thank you for the assistance you have given me in an occasion so important to him , and his own particular Affairs . The rest I will commit to the fidelity of this bearer , that is , as to the time and manner of my removal , wherein I conjure you not to fail : without nevertheless enjoyning you , either secrefie , or care , which your own wisdom will inform you to be very requisite : Only I shall tell you , that by this you will eternally oblige me to you and yours . So praying God to inspire you with this good deliberation , and to give you all the satisfaction I desire . I rest , Your very good Cousin , Marie . From Blois the 14. of February , 1619. This Letter of Rucellay's style ( who now ( although a stranger ) undertook nevertheless to serve the Queen in the nature of a Secretary ) being dispatch'd , it was necessary they should think also of writing to the King , to give his Majesty notice of the Queens removal , and of the design she had to retire her self to Angoulesme : In which Letter she represented , The ill usage she had for some time suffer'd at Blois , doubtless without his Majesties intention ; but through the sole Tyranny of some about his person , who exercis'd no less Authority over his Majesties own Royal disposition ; whose insolence , and cruelty descending from her upon most of the great men of the Nation , she had very great reason to fear , that so many men of quality being discontented , and those discontents concurring with the dissatisfaction of the people , oppress'd by all sorts of violence , would , in the end , be the ruine of his Kingdom . That therefore she had put her self into liberty , that she might at greater convenience represent to his Majesty matters of so high importance to him , and his Affairs ; and had chosen to retire her self into the Duke of Espernon's Governments , by so much the rather , by how much his fidelity , and good affection to the Crown , had never suffer'd the least dispute : That the late King her Lord , and Husband , out of the testimonies he had receiv'd of his Vertue , and Integrity , had , but a few days before his death , advis'd her to repose her confidence in him , above all other great Ministers of the Kingdom , and that therefore she conceived she could not erre in following the advice of so mighty a Prince , and in committing her self to the conduct of so faithful a Servant . From Loches the 25th . of Feb. 1619. The King had no sooner receiv'd this Letter , but that the Favourites began to study an answer ; which , though it were in shew respective enough to the Queen , was yet full of threats towards the Duke . Wherein after his Majesty had express'd to the Queen his astonishment at the violence the Duke of Espernon had committed upon her person , he went on with great heat to declare : That of all others he could never have suspected an offense of that nature , believing there had not been that man in the world , who , in a profound and inviolate peace , had had the impudence ( which were the express terms of the Letter ) not only to execute , but even to meditate a resolution to attempt upon the liberty of the Mother of his King. From whence his Majesty proceeding to menaces of the most severe , and exemplary punishment , he in the end justified those about his person from the ill usage whereof she complain'd ; as having been done by his own order , and that with as much favour and respect as any Son of a much inferiour Birth , could pay to a Mother : declaring withal , that he was resolv'd to take Arms , thereby to put her in full possession of that liberty , her enemies had taken from her ; and to cause the honour , and respect to be paid her which was due to her person . The rest was committed to the Count de Bethune , who was sent away with this dispatch , and who was to reside with the Queen to treat with her about an Accommodation ; a Treaty his Majesty immediately set on foot , not thinking it fit , till that way had first been try'd , to commence a War , wherein the Queen his Mother would be head of the adverse party : A respect that did not long continue . Whilst Bethune with this Commission took the way to Angoulesme , the Queen Mother , who departed from Loches the same day that she sent her Letter to Court , was there arriv'd . It was upon the first of March , 1619. that she enter'd the City ; where she was no sooner come , but that she dispatch'd away to all parts , to dispose those who had promis'd to engage in her quarrel , to declare now in her favour . Most of the Grandees of the Kingdom were at this time retir'd from Court , and almost all dissatisfied with the present Government ; yet whether it were ( as I have said ) that seeing the Duke of Espernon had already so engross'd the entire honour of the Action , they could not in reason expect to share with him , who had alone executed the most glorious , and dangerous part of the design ; or that they had been taken off by the Favourites promises ( who in this juncture had not neglected to prevent the effect of their discontents ) however it was , they were glad to do their own work at the Duke's expense , and as they had had no hand in the action , would not in the least appear in the Queens behalf . The Duke of Espernon therefore ▪ with such Friends , and Servants as he had , must alone stand the brunt of the Royal Arms , and undergo the utmost effect of his Majesties indignation . The Queen 't is true granted out several Commissions , and disburst some money , not considerable , for Leavies ; all which , though it signified little to the work , yet had she betwixt five and six thousand foot , and betwixt eight and nine hundred Horse , that were rais'd in the Duke's Governments by his own interest . He had from the beginning of the Queens Regency made provision of Arms for ten thousand Foot , and six hundred Horse , which were now taken out , and of so great use , that could the Friends he had in Guienne have assisted him according to their affections , he had upon his own accompt rais'd a very considerable Army : But the Duke of Mayenne , who was Governour of that Province , having in this occasion been prepossess'd by the Favourite , ( by whom the command of the Army that was to go against the Queen , was conferr'd upon him ) it was not likely he should suffer those Troops to go out of his Government , which were to be employ'd against him ; yet did not the Duke fail however of a very considerable succour from thence ; so great an affection , and esteem they had for him in that Countrey : the Marquis de Montferrant , and Foncaude Brothers , the Count de Calonges , and some other Gentlemen of quality , all considerations laid apart , exposing themselves freely to the persecutions of the Court , and the displeasure of a powerful Governour , to pay that duty they ow'd , and had sworn to the Duke of Espernon , though having opportunity to draw away their men by Files only , and that with great difficulty and danger , they could not serve him so effectually as they desir'd . Is the Queen found her self thus weak in the place where she was in person , her party was in no better a condition in other parts of the Kingdom . The Duke of Boüillon himself , of whom the Marquis de la Valette thought himself secure , refu●ing so much , as to declare for the Queen , who having long expected what the first success of Arms , and the issue of the Queens Declarations would be , and seeing neither the one , nor the other ( which novelty often renders vigorous , and considerable ) had produc'd any signal effect ; he was content to sit neuter and to attend the event : by whose example , some other persons of condition , who had engag'd to take Arms in Champagne , ●icardie , and the neighbouring Provinces , and that had been made to believe the Duke of Boüillon would head them , refus'd likewise to stir , all the most zealous , and affectionate to the Queens Service could do , being to come in in their own persons , which signified no great matter . Of which number were the Marquis de Môny , Breauté , Bourbonne , Bethancourt , and some others . The Marquis de Themines came in also of another side , though the Mareschal his Father was on the contrary party ; but it was only to command the Queens Guards , of which he was Captain ; so that in effect the whole weight of the business lay still upon the Duke of Espernon . The Favourites were in a far better condition , who after they had on all sides prepossess'd the minds of the great ones , and perverted the inclinations they might have had in favour of the Queen Mother , had powerfully arm'd themselves , rather indeed against the Duke than her . The Duke of Mayenne was in the head of ten thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse ( for the most part , old Souldiers ) ready to enter into Angoumois . The Count de Schomberg , the Kings Lieutenant under the Duke in Limousin , had receiv'd order to make Leavies , to impede those the Duke was making in that Countrey ; which having done , he soon employ'd them in an Enterprize of greater noise , than moment , though very disadvantageous to the Queens Interest . The Abbey d' Vzerche in Limousin stood for the Queen , where some of her party had fortified themselves ; and the Count de Schomberg sate down before it ; whereof the Duke of Espernon having intelligence , he went in all haste to relieve them . His diligence herein was notwithstanding fruitless , for the playing of a * Salsisse having put them out of all possible defense , they were forc'd to surrender before he came . Neither was the place any thing considerable , though , in the beginning of a War the first successes being of great importance , the Duke would willingly have prevented this disaster ; which , seeing he could not come time enough to do , he set himself to repair that little loss , by some signal advantage , he might with great facility have obtain'd over the Count , when he receiv'd intelligence from the Queen , of the Duke of Mayenne's being entred with his Army into Angoumois . Which Army , though it was indeed a good one , and the coming of it very well foreseen ; yet its greatness being made more formidable by report , it is not imagin'd to what a degree the Queen , and those about her were terrified with its approach . The Duke had taken along with him for this expedition of Limousin but very few Forces ; but the life and soul of the Queens party consisting in his person , and experience , her Majesty dispatch'd away to him Post after Post , with so much importunity , that he was in the end constrain'd to quit all his designs in Limousin , to return back to Angoulesme . Before the Duke's return , the Archbishop of Tholouze , his Son , who had staid behind to command those Forces , had been left with the Queen , having intelligence of the Duke of Mayenne's motion towards Cognac , was jealous he might attempt something upon that little Town , the situation whereof rendred it very considerable , there being a stone Bridge over the River Charente : though otherwise very weak in it self , and without any fortification at all . All which notwithstanding the Archbishop , with two thousand men , went , and put himself into it with a resolution either to preserve it , or dye . So that the Duke of Mayenne , advancing to view it , was entertain'd with so brisk a charge , that he had no hope of doing any good upon men so well prepar'd for their defense . Not therefore to waste time to no purpose , he went on , and took up his quarters at Chasteu-Neuf within three Leagues of Angoulesme ; where the Duke of Espernon being now return'd , presented himself , and his Forces , to oppose him ; so disposing them into places of most advantage , that the Duke of Mayenne could make no further progress into the Countrey : He made indeed some light Skirmishes , but such as won no great reputation to the one side , or the other , whilst the Peace was in Treating by the Count de Bethune . It was doubtless by no ordinary conduct , that the Duke of Espernon , with so few Forces as he had about him kept so considerable an Army as the King 's in play , and to manage the several sorts of people he had with him , with that dexterity as to keep them from Mutiny , and Disorder : Such as have been engag'd in parties where the Royal Name has been oppos'd against them , and who have commanded men , who have had no less to apprehend from the Sword of Justice , than from those of the Enemy , will easily conceive , the Duke had never greater use of his Prudence , and Valour , than upon this occasion ; it being certain , that had his Authority susser'd by the least accident of that kind , he had infallibly been deserted by the greatest part , and consequently expos'd to his enemies discretion . If the King's Forces were thus powerful in Angoumois against the Duke , they were every whit as considerable in the Messin Countrey , against the Marquis de la Valette . The Duke of Nevers had there an Army , nothing inferiour to that of the Duke of Mayenne ; to which outward Force he had also added secret practices within the City , and the Inhabitants whose affections were warp'd with the fortune of the Duke's Family ( which every one believ'd to be so depress'd , as never to rise again ) were not the least part of the enemies power . In which extremity ( which could hardly be greater ) the Marquis de la Valette having reinforc'd his Garrison , which was faithful to him , with some Leavies that came to him out of Lorraine ( where he found very good Friends ) he so secur'd the place , that the Duke of Nevers from that time forwards lost all hopes of doing any good upon it . It is not to be believ'd what good effects the conservation of Metz , by the vigilancy and bravery of the Marquis de la Valette , produc'd to the advantage of the Queen Mothers Affairs , which was no sooner perceiv'd impossible to be taken from the Duke , but that they began to think it unsafe to urge him to the last necessity , lest an extreme despair might prompt him to desperate resolutions ; so that the Court began now to be more facile , and flexible to the conclusion of a Peace ; the resolution whereof had hitherto been so highly debated , and in so great suspense . The Treaty of this Peace receiv'd , it may be imagin'd , many difficulties , and delays , when the Count de Bethune , having open'd the first proposals in the beginning of March , things were not fully concluded at the end of May. He had with his Commission receiv'd express instructions , by all means if possible to perswade the Queen Mother to exclude the Duke of Espernon from the Articles of that Accommodation , with power , that being granted , to promise her all the satisfaction she could her self desire ; wherein I have often heard the Duke highly commend not only the Queens constancy , who would never hearken to that proposition , but the Count de Bethune's generosity also , who being himself a man of great worth , and honour , could never countenance so unhandsome an advice . But what one of the King's Ministers , commanded , and authoriz'd by him , and importun'd by the Duke's enemies , was asham'd to insist upon , was nevertheless with great eagerness pursu'd by a person he had very highly oblig'd . It is of Rucellay I speak , who ambitious , and puft up with a vain opinion of himself , and the Services he had perform'd for the Queen , was impatient , that any one should rival him in the Queens favour , or take the freedom to oppose his Counsels : And it will be imagin'd by such as have consider'd the former passages of the Duke's life , he was not of an humour to be justled , either in the one , or the other by a man upon all accompts so inferiour to him . This disparity therefore both in their persons , and judgments , which at first begot a coldness only in the Duke ( who was very unwilling ( having lov'd , and esteem'd Rucellay at a very particular rate ) to withdraw his friendship totally from him ) proceeded at last ( as it commonly falls out in such cases ) to a final and absolute rupture betwixt them . It was at this time , and upon this occasion , that I withdrew my self from Rucellay . Le Plessis , thereunto mov'd by the old affection he had born my Father , had taken me from my studies , to place me with this man , in hopes that one time or another I might by his favour be introduc'd into the Queens Family ; but finding that after this breach I was become suspected to him , and that he look'd upon me , as one of the Duke's creatures , for having only been born in his Government , and recommended to him by one of his domesticks , I acquainted le Plessis with my discontent , and the desire I had to withdraw my self from his Service ; who approving my resolution , and speaking of me to the Duke , he was thereupon pleas'd to receive me into his dependence , from whom I never after parted till his death ; nothing but that inevitable necessity having the power to separate me from him , which was not however till after three and twenty years , without intermission , I had the honour to live in his Service . I shall therefore henceforward be able to speak more regularly , than hitherto I have done , of the Duke , and his Affairs , as having been an eye-witness of the rest ; though I can almost with the same certainty aver the truth of what I have already deliver'd , the testimony of so many famous Authors , and what I receiv'd from persons of great repute , now living , who have been assisting to me in this undertaking , having no less authority with me , than what I have seen with my own eyes , and collected out of my own obseruation . The Duke was inform'd by the Queen Mother her self of the importunity wherewith Rucellay had press'd her to seize upon the Castle of Angoulesme , demonstrating to her at the same time with how great facility it might be effected . Her Majesty went sometimes to walk in the Park belonging to the Castle , where being admitted , as she ever was , without the least scruple , or distrust , she might , he said , without the least opposition , thrust out the Baron d' Anton , the Duke's Nephew , and under his Authority Governour of the place ; which being done , she would , he told her , be Mistriss of the Duke's Fortune ; whereas one might now ( with much more reason , than at Blois ) declare her a Prisoner , being as she was at the discretion of her Vassal : Endeavouring moreover to render the Duke odious to her , by making his free humour , and some complaints ( the non-performance of some things , had been promis'd by the Queen , had perhaps extorted from him ) appear like affronts , and indignities to her Person , and Honour . But the Queen ( as has been said ) nobly rejecting so unhandsome a proposition , her self gave the first intimation of it to the Duke ; who incens'd , as he had just cause , at a practice so foul , and an advice so pernicious to his Affairs , from that time forwards forbore any more , either to speak to , or to treat with Rucellay ; though he could by no means consent his Servants , and particularly Marsillac the Captain of his Guard , should revenge the injury by any outrage upon Rucellay's person , which he absolutely , and expresly forbad , as to my knowledge it was high time . In the heat of these disorders in the Queens Court , and in the greatest difficulty of Affairs , the Bishop of Luçon , afterwards Cardinal Richelieu , came to Angoulesme ; neither could he possibly have arriv'd in a better time for himself : The Queen Mother was grown weary of Rucellay's violent Counsels , and was moreover dissatisfied with some undecent liberties he had taken in her presence ; to which the Duke of Espernon was also highly animated against him , desiring nothing more , than his removal , or at least some notable disgrace ; and to all this the Treaty of Accommodation was then upon the point to be concluded ; so that the Bishop of Luçon coming at so opportune a season , could not fail of thanks on all sides , both from the King , and Queen , how little soever he contributed to the work , and in the mean time of being infallibly well receiv'd at the Queen Mothers Court. Which in my opinion was a pretty criticisme in his good fortune , and from whence he , in the revolution of time , deriv'd all those other advantages , that preferr'd him at last to that ●eight of greatness , to which he afterwards arriv'd . At his coming he first alighted at the Duke's lodgings , protesting he would not enter the City , 'till he were first satisfied , whether , or no , it stood with his good liking ; and afterwards entreating he would please to give him leave to make his first Addresses to the Queen in his Company . He was by the Duke ( for ● my self was present at their meeting ) receiv'd with the greatest freedom , and friendship , he could possibly expect or desire ; and soon after they went together to the Queens Lodgings , where her Majesty was at that time perswaded by the Duke to give him her Seal , which 'till then she had entrusted to none , and to admit him the first in her Council , which accordingly was the next day perform'd . Rucellay nettled to the quick , that a new comer should in one day be possess'd of what he could not by so many signal Services obtain , and impatient , that he at so great ease should reap the fruits of all his care and pains , from that time forwards began to think of retiring himself from the Queens Court , to go put himself into the King's . Yet was it not without highly complaining of the ill usage he had receiv'd ; nor perhaps without repenting his carriage towards the Duke , who had been his very good friend , so long as he behav'd himself civilly to him . A resolution that being known to the Queen ( however her self at that time in great distress for mony ) she sent to present him with thirty thousand Crowns , as an acknowledgement of the pains he had taken in her behalf ; though he seeming to be more offended at that than all the rest , that the Queen should think any one could set a price upon his Services , scornfully refus'd it , and went to put himself into the Duke de Luines his protection ; where he was by that Favourite at first receiv'd with great civility and respect , and afterwards into a very eminent degree of favour , and trust , both as to private , and publick Affairs . The Marquis de Môny , Rucellay's intimate friend , had some days before preceded him in this defection ; the occasion of whose discontent was , that he had not obtain'd the Government of Anger 's , which had been granted to the Bishop of Luçon , for his Brother Richelieu Camp-Master to the Regiment of Piedmont , at the Duke's Recommendation , who was as solicitous of all the interests of that Family , as his own . The departure of these two Gentlemen , both of them of so great consideration in the Queen Mother's Court , soon begot very great disorders there ; which ( as his profession more expos'd him to his enemies revenge , than that of the Bishop his Brother did him ) fell wholly at last upon Richelieu . The Marquis de Themines , a very intimate friend of Rucellay's ( though as ill satisfied as the rest ) could not however leave the Queens Court , as being ty'd there by the obligation of his Command : A consideration that forcing him to continue there , he would nevertheless let his absent friend see , how much he interested himself in his disgrace , by quarrelling with those he conceiv'd had most contributed to it : Wherein his malice must of necessity be directed against the Bishop of Luçon , and those of his party . Neither did the excessive favours they all receiv'd from the Queen , a little add to the jealousie , and envy of her other Domesticks , and Servants , they having alone obtain'd all the Governments of Anjou , granted to the Queen in this Accommodation ; neither indeed was any thing granted , but to them , or at their request , who alone absolutely dispos'd of all Affairs . Themines therefore , having resolv'd to take upon himself the revenge of all the rest , took occasion to require an explanation from Richelieu of some things , of very little moment , which in the heat of the Debate ( as it commonly falls out ) grew at last to an absolute quarrel betwixt them : Wherein having several times been prevented from fighting , sometimes by the friends of the one party , and sometimes of the other , one day the Marquis de Themines mounted upon a little pad Nag met Richelieu in the open street ; whereupon alighting from his Horse , they talk'd together , but not long before their Swords were out ; when the Marquis stooping to get under Richelieu's Sword , which was longer than his , receiv'd a thrust , which running all along his back , rip'd up the skin only ; whilst at the same time he ran Richelieu quite through the heart , who fell stone dead upon the place , without being able to utter one word . I hapned ( amongst some others ) accidentally to be a spectator of this Duel ; by which unfortunace thrust , how many future Offices and Commands were made vacant ? and what might not this unhappy man have pretended to , and expected from the infinite power of a Brother , so affectionate to him , had he liv'd to see him in that height of greatness to which he afterwards arriv'd ? Some days before this accident the Peace had been concluded to both their Majesties mutual satisfaction ; wherein the Queen ( as has been said ) had granted to her the Government of Anjou , with the Castles of Anger 's , Chinon , Pont de Cé , with the other places of that Province , being promis'd withal that she should see the King ( as she did ) and from his Majesties own mouth be assur'd , that when ever she pleas'd , she might go to Court. As for the Duke of Espernon , after having receiv'd a ratification from the Queen of those Services he had done for her , he at last sued out his Pardon from the King , the only Pardon he ever stood in need of in all his life ; as having never ( excepting here in the Queen Mothers quarrel ) had a hand in any commotion whatsoever . Both he and the Marquis his Son were restor'd to all their Estates , Offices , and Honours , in the same condition they were before the War , one thing only excepted which he could by no means obtain , and that was the Cittadel of Xaintes ; which , that it might not be put into an enemies hand , he was forc'd to consent it should be demolish'd . During the time of this Treaty , the Council had generally been held in the Duke's Lodgings , where the Bishop of Luçon was ever very diligent : he came continually to the Duke's Table , waiting very often in the Parlour , and in his Bed-Chamber , his vacancies , and leisure , an as●iduity , and respect that promis'd for the future , an inviolate love and friendship ; the Duke also on his part was infinitely obliging to him , espousing all his Interests , and declaring himself upon all occasions , highly partial , and affectionate to him : notwithstanding all which , we shall in time see so strange an alteration in them both , and so antartick to those good dispositions betwixt them , as will sufficiently inform us ▪ how little dependence there is upon the humours of men , when an inconsiderate passion , a little interest , or ( which is more light than either ) a meer jealousie , has power in a moment to overthrow the greatest and most inviolate friendship . Whilst this Treaty was in agitation , there hapned yet another untoward accident , though no great matter was made of it , and that was this . A little before the conclusion of the Treaty , a Powder-maker of Limousin came , and made an offer of his person to such , as he very well knew were enemies both to the Queen , and the Duke of Espernon , undertaking to insinuate himself into the Castle of Angoulesme , and to fire the Powder in the Magazine ; the quantity whereof was so great , as must infallibly have blown up the whole Town , with the Castle , and have reduc'd them both to ashes : Which fellow , though taken in the manner , and upon the point to execute his cursed determination , had nevertheless no greater punishment for his crime , than bare imprisonment , and that of a few days only , the Queen , it should seem , desiring no other satisfaction , than that of having escap'd the danger , nor permitting he should so much as be put to the * Question , that she might not be oblig'd to an animosity against those who had either suggested to him the thought , or encourag'd him in the execution of so damnable a design : So that the Treaty receiv'd no interruption by this practice , Bethune by his dexterity , and prudence , bringing it in the end to a happy conclusion . All things therefore being resolv'd upon , the King ( desiring that those assurances , had been given to the Queen his Mother by his Agent , should be further confirm'd to her by some person of eminent condition and Authority , sent to her on his behalf ) dispatch'd away the Cardinal de la Rochefoucault , whom he knew to be a man of great conduct , and exceedingly acceptable to her . The Duke , beginning from this time forward to live after the rate of a man reconcil'd to his Prince , would do all the Honour he could to his Ministers ; and therefore treated the Cardinal , and Bethune with a magnificence that tasted nothing of the incommodities of the late War : The Duke de Luines also desirous to regain the Queens favour , and to satisfie her that he intended for the future really to become her Servant , sent to her Brantes his younger Brother , and since Duke of Luxembourg , to assure her thereof ; by whom he also sent very civil , and obliging Letters to the Duke of Espernon : to which the Marriage that was celebrated at this time betwixt the Prince of Piedmont since Duke of Savoy , and Madam Christina of France , having given this Prince , together with Prince Thomas his Brother , accasion also to come pay their respects to the Queen ; her Court seem'd , in that little place , little inferiour to the Kings at Paris . The change of her fortune invited moreover every day new Servants over to her , every one now appearing as zealous to obtain her favour , as they had before been shie , and cold in embracing her interest , and engaging in her quarrel . Upon which occasion the Duke of Espernon , though very much incommodated with the expense of this War ( maintain'd almost throughout at his cost , and by his interest ) endeavour'd nevertheless all he could to turn the best side outward , pouring out himself in so many magnificences , as perhaps he never had , in his most flourishing condition , so fair an opportunity of shewing the greatness of his mind , and fortune . After having lodg'd the Princes of Savoy in the Palace belonging to the Bishop of Angoulesme , furnish'd throughout with his own rich Hangings , emboss'd with Silver and Gold , he entertain'd them with the pleasure of hunting a Stag , presenting them with two very beautiful Coursers , he had supply'd them with for that Chace . After which he treated them three several times with so much splendour , and magnificence , that it could hardly have been greater at Paris . The Tables which were forty times cover'd , were at every covering serv'd with five several Courses ; neither was the profusion less at the entertainment of the Cardinal de la Rochefoucault , and Brantes , wherein if the excess made the Duke's liberality highly esteem'd , it gave no less reputation to that little Countrey , which could of it self furnish all sorts of provision in so great abundance . It was not by the Cardinal de la Rochefoucault alone that the Queen Mother was complemented from the King , and assur'd of his good inclinations , and affection to her ; Luines who had a desire so soon as was possible to allure her from Angoulesme , sending moreover thither le Pere Berulle , at that time General of the Congregation of the Oratory , and since Cardinal , to settle her mind in a full confidence , and security . This Father , a man of great Vertue , and no less Capacity , was very acceptable to the Queen , and in no less esteem with the Duke ; to whom he had another quality of it self sufficient to commend him , which was his near relation to President Seguier , the Duke's most intimate friend . After this person had dispos'd the Queen , so soon as she could , to come to the King , he afterwards treated at great liberty , and freedom with the Duke in the behalf of the Favourite , from whom he deliver'd him other Letters full of affectionate expressions ; promising him withal in his name all sorts of good Offices , and Service ; to which the Duke having answer'd with the same civility , the Queen was in all apparence likely to be very secure , and the Duke very well us'd for the time to come , whose discontents , as they had been the occasion of the War , their satisfaction ought in all probability to have settled the Peace of the Kingdom ; though notwithstanding this fair outside of Affairs we shall see things fall out quite contrary in the ensuing year . But to go on with the Subject in hand , the Duke , seeing all things now perfectly reconcil'd , conceiv'd it very fit for him to write to the King , to excuse what was pass'd ; which he accordingly did , and indeed in terms of very great submission , and respect , though nevertheless far from any meanness , or so much as any acknowledgment of the least offense : Wherein he represented to his Majesty , that having obey'd the Queen his Mother , whom he had ever known passionately solicitous of the Kingdoms prosperity , he never so much as imagin'd , that the reverence he should pay to a person so nearly related to him could be reputed for a Crime : That although in the very act of taking Arms ( to which he found himself oblig'd by an inevitable necessity ) he might possibly have given his Majesty some distaste , he nevertheless conceiv'd he had by his behaviour therein so amply justified his good intention , that no impression ought to remain in his Royal Breast , but what should be to his advantage : That he could confidently say , that without so much as ever reflecting upon his own grievances , and disgrace , he had govern'd his passion from resolutions that might evidently enough have succeeded ; wherein he had sufficiently manifested the Reverence he bore to his Majesties Name , and Arms , though in the hands of his own particular enemies : That he call'd all good Frenchmen to the test , whether ever his own interest , or animosity had transported him to any action contrary to his duty ; and whether he had not ever preserv'd his fidelity unspotted , and pure , during all the disorders of this Kingdom : That he had now remaining but a short time to live , and that he should himself conclude he had already liv'd too long , could he find himself guilty of the least thought contrary to his Majesties Service , and his own Duty : That his Conscience being clear in that particular , he demanded no other recompense for his Services pass'd , than only a little repose in his old age ; expecting an occasion wherein he might honourably dye for his Majesties Service : which was the conclusion of his Letter . Dated at Angoulesme the 7th . of Iune , 1619. The Archbishop of Tholouze his Son was dismiss'd away with this dispatch , who had also another Letter for the Duke de Luines , in answer to those the Duke had receiv'd before . The Queen in the mean time was preparing for her departure , but her equipage being not to be made ready so soon as was desir'd at Court , where she was with great impatience expected , the Duke de Monbazon , Father-in-law to Luines , had yet time to come kiss her Majesties hands , which was nevertheless , by giving her new and greater assurances of all the good usage she could desire , to press her with the soonest to part from Angoulesme , and to separate her self from the Duke . In the beginning of August therefore , according to the Favourites desire , she departed from Angoulesme ; in which Voyage the Duke only attended her to the borders of his own Government , not caring to engage himself nearer to a Court , to which he was so lately reconcil'd ; where the Queen at his taking leave , after many gracious expressions of the infinite obligation she had to him , presented him with a Ring of very great value ; together with a request that he would continually wear it for her sake , as he did almost to his death : This Ring was a Diamond cut into a heart , and is at this day reputed one of the finest and cleanest for its size in France ; and this was all the Recompense he receiv'd for his Service he had done the Queen , and for above two hundred thousand Crowns he was out of purse upon that accompt , which nevertheless was more than he expected in the condition she then was ; having propos'd to himself in the undertaking no other acknowledgment , and reward , than the honour to serve her effectually , and well upon this occasion . The Queen after her departure from Angoumois , arriv'd in a few days at Cousieres in Touraine , a house belonging to the Duke of Monbazon ; where Luines ( accompanied ( like a Favourite ) with many persons of very great quality ) came first to wait upon her , complementing her with the greatest civility , and respect imaginable , as he was also very graciously receiv'd . And here the Queen , who had no mind to be kept any longer at a distance from the King her Son , endeavour'd with Luines ( and that with all the insinuation , and artifice her haughty and imperious nature would permit ) to remove those difficulties , which , as they had been the causes of their former separation , were most likely to oppose their concurrence now . The next day after her arrival , the King with all his Royal houshold came also to Cousieres , where at their first enterview there was nothing but mutual manifestations of great affection , and tenderness on both sides : from whence their Majesties went the same day to Tours , where for some days they continued together ; but in the end , after all this dissembled kindness , the King returning towards Paris , left the Queen more dissatisfied to see her self oblig'd to go to Anger 's , after so many assurances that had been given her she should no more depart from Court , than she had been before pleas'd with these demonstrations of Honour and Respect , wherewith they had endeavour'd to deceive her credulity , and to flatter her sincere intention . From thenceforward therefore she so far resented L●ines his ill usage , as to meditate a revenge , and how by a second War to procure , what by this first Peace , she saw , she could not obtain ; neither was the Bishop of Luçon ( become now absolute with her ) sorry to see her so dispos'd : He consider'd , that whilst his Mistriss remain'd thus excluded from Court , her power being so small , his could not consequently be very great ; a consideration that made this aspiring spirit , who already had propos'd to himself no less than the Government of the Kingdom , suffer , if possible , with greater impatience , than the Queen her self , those obstacles that he saw were oppos'd to the level of his haughty Ambition , and vast designs . Animated therefore with these reflections , he began to labour a good intelligence betwixt such , as he knew were dissatisfied with the present Government , to re-unite them in the Queens Interest , as discontented as they : Neither was it any hard matter to win many over to her side , the happy issue the Duke of Espernon had single , and alone , procur'd to this Princesses Affairs , having got him so great a reputation , that the major part of the great ones of the Kingdom made no great difficulty of engaging in a cause , they had seen so easily , and by so little means to succeed . Of this number was the Count de Soissons , and the Countess his Mother , the Dukes of Longueville , and Vandosme , the Grand Prior of France , the Dukes of Mayenne , and Retz , with many other Princes , and Lords of very eminent condition . Had the Duke of Espernon not been concern'd in the first business , he could never have been drawn into this ; so many confederates of almost equal quality , giving him to apprehend more from their ill intelligence betwixt one another , than he could reasonably hope from their union : but the Queen , who repos'd her chiefest confidence in him , who had already made trial of his Service , and found it so successful to her , did so ply him with reiterated favours , and entreaties , that he could not handsomly avoid engaging in her behalf . Neither had he so long stood off , that he had fewer particular grievances than the rest ; but having engag'd his Faith to the Duke de Luines , it would have been almost impossible to have perswaded him to break his word , had not Luines himself given the first example : and on that side it was , that the Queen assaulted the Duke , by representing to him the non-performances of those things had been promis'd , and that as it had been principally through his assistance she had obtain'd all that had been granted to her , she expected he should see the Articles of the Treaty fulfill'd ; endeavouring to perswade him , that his own honour was no less interested therein , than her satisfaction . And that he might the better taste her reasons , she fail'd not to prepossess him with all sorts of civilities , and favour , honouring him with some presents , whereof one was a very fine Watch , set all over with Diamonds , and very curiously wrought ; which she accompanied with a Letter as kind , as could possibly be writ upon such an occasion , wherein , amongst other obliging expressions she told him : That the Diamonds , wherewith it was embellish'd , were not more firm than her affection , and that he might assure himself the Services she had receiv'd from his generosity , should ofter come into her memory , than the hand of that Watch should point out hours every day : To which words ( which were , it seems , the way of writing at that time , and none of my invention ) I have neither added , nor diminish'd : But by this complement , and several other testimonies of affection , and esteem , the Queen having awak'd the passion the Duke had to give her always all satisfaction , she gave him consecutively a full accompt of her determination , of all the persons of quality she had made to her party , and of the powerful means she intended to make use of to re-instate her self in that degree of honour , which was due to her Person , and Dignity : Whereupon the Duke considering this second action , as dependent upon the first , solemnly engag'd himself , and made an absolute promise , once more to serve her . If the Queen was thus diligent to form , and redintegrate her party , Luines , on the other side , was no less industrious now , than he had been before , to break and disunite it . He very well knew the Queen to be discontent , which she had her self so publickly profess'd ; that could be no secret : He was moreover inform'd , that most of the great persons in the Kingdom had engag'd with her ; and though he doubted not , but that the Duke of Espernon , from whom she had for the time pass'd receiv'd so many good Offices , continued still his ancient fidelity to her ; yet would he notwithstanding feel his pulse by la Croix de Bleré , whom he dispatch'd away to him to that purpose . This Gentleman therefore comes to the Duke to Angoulesme , in the time of the Carnaval ; where he found him taken up with entertainments , that nothing relish'd of the meditation of an approaching War , making merry with the Company of the Town , which at this Festival was increas'd with several Families of the neighbouring Gentry . La Croix , who would by all means make use of his dexterity , to sound the Duke's intention , met with a person in him , that was not easie to be pry'd into ; so that the Duke , after having discours'd with him , in general terms , of the Queen Mothers Interests and Affairs ; and having return'd a civil answer to Luines his Complement , dismiss'd his Ambassadour , perfectly instructed of what he conceal'd from none , and of what he did not care Luines himself should know . The first Essay having given the Favourite no great satisfaction , who already saw , that Affairs began to grow hot , with the season ; that the Count de Soissons , with the Countess his Mother , had left the Court , that the Duke of Mayenne had done the same , and that the Duke of Longueville , and the Brothers of Vandosme were already in their Government in actual Arms : He would therefore be no longer in suspense , what he was to expect from the Duke of Espernon , who of all others he had the greatest mind to withdraw from the Queen Mothers Interest ; well enough foreseeing , that if the youth and inexperience of most of the other Lords were not govern'd by his prudence , they would be easie enough to deal withal . He therefore dispatch'd away Toiras ( since Mareschal of France ) to treat with him obout this Affair . The Duke was then at his house of Plassac in Xaintonge ( since famous for his disgraces ) making private Leavies , by the assistance of his Friends ; to whom he had given instructions to make sure of their own people , without nevertheless telling them what they were to be employ'd about , till his further order . Toiras had here in Commission to tell him : That the Duke de Luines , absolutely relying upon his friendship since their late reconciliation , could not give credit to some reports he had heard to the contrary ; that since that time he had not ●ail'd the least in any of the good Offices the Duke had requir'd at his hands ; that all his Commands , Pensions , and Assignments of Offices , had been in part already paid , and should suddenly be fully discharg'd : That for the future he should be maintain'd in all their functions , and priviledges more advantageously , than hitherto he had ever been : That if yet all this fair dealing was too little to satisfie him , let him but say what he would have , and that Monsieur de Luines would endeavour to procure it for him : That in the mean time he only conjur'd him to separate himself from the Queen Mothers Interest , with whom he had now no reasonable pretense to engage : That he had already serv'd her so well , and so worthily acquitted himself of all he had undertaken in her behalf , as thereby to acquire the esteem , and commendation of even his greatest enemies : That therefore he ought not to expose a reputation , wherein he had no rival , to the hazard of being overthrown , and blemish'd by some sinister disgrace : That all things had been perform'd , had been promis'd the Queen in the Treaty of Angoulesme ; but that nothing could satisfie some ambitious spirits about her , who doubtless possess'd her , she was not well us'd , if not permitted to rule in Chief . The Duke having given Toiras audience for two days together , without declaring himself , and having entertain'd him by intervals with shewing him some Garden Instruments , an employment wherein he said he intended to pass away the remainder of his life , he at last drew him aside , where he told him : That he was too brave a Gentleman to be otherwise dealt withal , than with a free , and open heart : That in truth he had some reason in his own particular ( whatever might be said to the contrary ) to complain of not having receiv'd , both as to his own , and his friends concerns , that satisfaction , whereof they had been so amply assur'd ; instancing in some things , and amongst others the refusal of a Cardinals Hat for the Archbishop of Tholouze his Son : but that he call'd God to witness ) his own Interest should never tempt him into Arms : That he very well knew the mischiefs , and disorders attended a Civil War , which he had ever had in great horror ; but that the Queen Mother having done him the honour to command his assistance in her removal from Blois , and having further honour'd him by making use of his person , and those of his friends for the recovery of her Dignity , the violation of those things had been granted to her , must necessarily reflect as much upon him , if not more , than upon her Majesty her self : That notwithstanding he demanded nothing in his own behalf , let them only contrive how to satisfie the Queen , and that being done , he promis'd Mounsieur de Luines to be his friend , and Servant as much , and as inviolably as any person in the world . With this frank declaration he dismiss'd ●oiras , not however without entertaining a very good opinion of his person , and parts , which he discover'd under a very profound silence ▪ and reservation ; I never , to my remembrance , having observ'd any man to speak so little as this Gentleman . After his departure , the Duke having intelligence , that the rest who were engag'd in the Queens party were already in Arms , he follow'd their example , and brought his Troops also into the Field : but all their Forces being now on foot there was no little debate in the Queens Council , how they should dispose of her Majesties person . The Duke of Mayenne , who had a very good Army in Guienne , mov'd with great fervency , that she might retire her self into his Government , where he had gather'd together above eighteen hundred effective men : but the Duke of Espernon understanding his design was to be Master of the Queens person , the better at her expense , and the Lords of her Party to make his own conditions , would by no means allow of that proposition ; neither had there been no jealousie in the case , could he have approv'd that counsel ; he consider'd that the Queen Mothers absence , and departure from Anger 's in so critical a juncture , would be interpreted a flight , which would very much discredit her Affairs , and by which occasion , besides the loss of reputation ( wherein commonly consists the event of War ) she would infallibly lose all the Provinces betwixt the Rivers of Loire , and Garonne , which were now wholly at her devotion , and might be disputed a great while . For which reasons he concluded it much better , and more advantageous to the Queens Service , to unite those Forces he had , with those of the Duke of Mayenne , and to march them away to Anger 's to joyn with the Queen , who being re-inforc'd with five and twenty thousand men at least , that they were able to make up betwixt them , would be in a capacity to reduce the Duke de Luines to reason ; which ought to be the true intent of their Arms , and not the particular Interests of particular men ; who , as they had only taken them up in her name , were to use them only for her Service . Doubtless had this latter advice been receiv'd , the King's Army would have found enough to do : But the Bishop of Luçon , who had no mind to have persons of the Duke's condition , and capacity , so near the Queen , for fear of falling from the place he had in her confidence , and esteem , could by no means consent either that she should depart from Anger 's , or that the Duke of Espernon should go thither to her . The knowledge he had of the Duke 's free and unbyass'd humour , made him apprehend , he should be by him sometimes contradicted in his opinions , and by that means be no more absolute Master of the Queens Counsels : so that dextrously spinning out the time , without coming to any positive resolution , the Duke grew weary of these delays , and unwilling to let his Forces unprofitably moulder away in Xaintonge , and Angoumois ( Countreys that yet smarted with the last years War ) he departed thence to quarter them more commodiously in Limousin , where better provision was to be made both for Horse and Man. Whilst in the Queen Mothers Council they consum'd the time in debates , without resolving what to do , the King , on the other side by the Prince of Condé's advice , put his deliberations into prompt execution . The Duke de Luines very well inform'd of the Queen Mothers discontents , after the interview at ●ours , and satisfied , that , after the offense he had there given her , he was no more to expect her favour , resolv'd to secure himself under this Prince's Protection ; wherein he thought he was so much the more safe from the Queens revenge , by how much the Prince had himself reason to complain of the ill usage he had receiv'd under her administration ; during whose Regency , Conchini had clap'd him up in prison ; from whence Luines , presently after the King 's coming to Paris , got him releas'd : An obligation , which , as it was great in it self , was soon after repaid with as grateful a return . The Prince had found by his own experience , what an influence the Royal name has upon all parts of the Kingdom , very well remembring how easie it had been for his Majesty to have suppress'd him , when he retir'd from Court to Soissons , whither had the King follow'd him in person , with no more than the Regiment of his Guards only , he had infallibly reduc'd him to a necessity , either of submitting to his mercy , or of leaving the Kingdom : out of which observation he advis'd the King , suddenly to mount to Horse , and to go in person to Caen , which was the nearest of the revolted Cities ; wherein what the Prince had so judiciously foreseen , as happily succeeded , Caen surrendring almost without any resistance , Prudent , who commanded there for the Grand Prior Vandosme , delivering it up almost so soon as summon'd into his Majesties hands . This little success having frighted all the other places of Normandy , that made any countenance of revolt , into their Duty , his Majesty immediately departed thence , to advance towards Anger 's ; when being met by some Troops upon the way , and by them his Regiments of the French and Swisse Guards being re-inforc'd , he caus'd le Pont de Cé , to be assaulted in his own presence ; where almost in a moment , and after a very light dispute , all the Queens Forces ran away , leaving the pass to the Enemy : by which disaster those who were about the Queens person saw the error they had committed , in not calling the Duke of Espernon to her succour ; it being not to be doubted , but that had she had a Captain of his experience and valour , to command upon that occasion , he● interests would have been much better defended . The Queen , after this blow being in the fright may be imagin'd , was fit to reject no overtures of Peace . She had indeed before this engagement made some demands , and propos'd some conditions ; but after this baffle her Army had receiv'd , she was now to submit to what law the Conqueror would impose upon her : Wherein all those who had engag'd in her Party were abandoned to the King's mercy ; but as for her self , she was permitted to come to Court. And that was as much as the Bishop of Luçon desir'd , which gave some occasion to say , that he held intelligence , and had contracted with the enemy before he came , that he had oppos'd the uniting of her Forces , and diverted such as were capable of command from coming to serve her , as being beforehand assur'd to obtain the sole condition he aim'd at ; which being granted , he car'd not to leave the rest of her Majesties Servants to shift for themselves : but this I shall not take upon me to affirm , though it was the common discourse at that time . The Duke had notice by a Gentleman , the Queen Mother purposely dispatch'd away to him , of her Reconciliation with the King ; who finding him at St. Clau a Frontier of Limousin , to which place he was advanc'd with his Forces , he presently thereupon , without staying a more express Order from Court , or so much as thinking of any Capitulation for himself , dismiss'd all his Troops ; insomuch that the Currier who afterwards brought him an express from the King , to lay down his Arms , found that , out of an entire confidence in his Majesties Royal Bounty , he had already prevented his command , and put himself into a posture of absolute dependence upon his Grace , and Favour . Neither did the Duke think this act of his own particular obedience enough , unless he further commanded the Marquis de la Valette his Son ( who had never stirr'd from Metz ) to do the same . Upon the breaking out of this second War , as in the first , he had been there invested with a very considerable Army ; neither had they fail'd , as before , to stir up the Inhabitants ( whose inclinations commonly change with the fortune of those that command them ) to mutiny against him . Of which practice the Marquis having intelligence on all hands , that the people had a design upon his person , and that despising his weakness , ( who to spare their purses , and to win their affections , had forbore to quarter any Souldiers upon them ) they talk'd loud of opening their Gates , and letting the King's Army into the City ; he was constrain'd by the truth , and importance of this advice , to deal with some Captains of the old Regiments of that very Army that came against him : In the old body of which Army there were very few Officers who were not the Duke his Fathers Creatures , and who stood not oblig'd to him for their Fortune , and Commands ; whereof some fifteen or twenty deserted the Royal Arms , to go serve him in this extremity of danger ; some sending him in Squadrons by their Serjeants , and others bringing over their whole Companies : so that by an act of honourable gratitude ( the example whereof is not nevertheless to be altogether approv'd ) they brought him over in one night above fifteen hundred men of the best Souldiers in the Army . With this relief ( seeing the Town upon the point of a total Revolt ) he attempted , by disarming the Inhabitants , to secure his own Fortune , which he accordingly perform'd , and that without any notable violence ; for having dispos'd his men into the most advantageous Posts of the City , he made Proclamation that at the beat of Drum , upon a penalty impos'd , every one should bring their Arms into the Bishops Palace ; which order being given , he himself accompanied with some five and twenty or thirty Gentlemen , mounted on horseback to be ready in such places , where he had information , some bustle was like to be ; a precaution that was not altogether necessary , the people being so daunted at his resolution , as with a stupid silence , and sheepish tameness , with a submission greater now , than their insolence had been before , quietly giving up their Arms ; by which means they remain'd incapable of executing any mischief , at least if ( as it was evident enough ) they yet retain'd a will to do it . Yet would not the Duke of Espernon make any other advantage of this success , than thereby the better to manifest to the King his submission , and the confidence he repos'd in his Royal Goodness ; resigning himself up wholly into his hands : but the Duke of Mayenne would not do so , who on the contrary fearing lest the Duke de Luines , whom he had highly provok'd , having him at his mercy , should take some notable revenge of the injuries , he had done him , could not so soon resolve to lay down his Arms. He could much rather have been content to have possess'd the Duke with the same apprehensions , and to have engag'd him with him in some violent extreme , thereby to procure their own conditions : to which purpose he also sent to sound his inclination , and to represent to him their common danger , if they did not provide for the security of their lives , and fortunes , before they parted with their Swords out of their hands : but the Duke sent him word again , That his resolution was already taken , and that as he had taken up arms for no particular interest of his own , so he had laid them down so soon as he knew the Queen was satisfied : That he hop'd his Majesties Clemency would easily extend it self to all his Subjects , who should not obstinately persist in their disobedience : That therefore he could give Monsieur de Mayenne no other advice , than that he had taken himself ; which , though it should not succeed well with him , he had rather be ill us'd whilst he could justifie himself innocent , than after having committed a fault that would render him criminal beyond all excuse . By which answer the Duke of Mayenne seeing he had set up his rest in this determination , and finding himself too weak alone to wrestle with the King's Name and Power , he was in the end fain to submit , and to return to his Duty : wherein nevertheless his Majesty , who knew after what manner both the one , and the other proceeded , as highly commended the Duke of Espernon , as he blam'd the Duke of Mayenne . One would have said that this great disorder in the Queen Mothers Affairs , wherein so many persons , and those of so eminent condition were engag'd , only hapned to set a greater value , and lustre upon the Duke of Espernon's conduct . In the first War , alone , and unassisted by any , he so manag'd the few Forces he had , as without giving ground to his adversaries , he ever kept himself in a posture to resist them , and so as in the end to obtain reasonable Conditions , not only for the Queen , but also for himself , and his friends , without ever submitting to his enemies discretion ; whereas in this there was no reservation for any , insomuch that of all the great men who were engag'd in this last business , there was not one who lay not open , and expos'd to the utmost severity of the King's justice , had he been pleas'd to have proceeded against them . 'T is true notwithstanding that his Majesty in his Clemency pardon'd every one ; but it was meerly an effect of his own goodness , without any obligation upon him , either by writing , or the least promise at all . The King assur'd of the Duke of Espernon's obedience , and finding by his late signal advantages , how much his own presence had contributed to the success of his own Affairs , taking his measures from thence , what he might promise to himself by the same method in other occurrences , he resolv'd for the future to appear in his own Person upon all occasions of importance , the better thereby to establish his Royal Authority in all parts of his Kingdom . The Affairs of Bearne therefore being of such a nature , as that his presence seem'd to be very necessary there , he determin'd to move that way , and even to go over into it , if occasion should be . In order whereunto being advanc'd from P●ictou , as far as Xaintonge , he was pleas'd to permit that the Duke of Espernon should come to him to make his Apology for what had pass'd upon the borders of his own Government . His Majesty therefore was no sooner come to Chizay , but that the Duke de Be●legarde ( who was very well at Court , and exceedingly solicitous of the Duke his Kinsmans Interest ) came to see the Duke at Aunay , to assure him he might be very kindly receiv'd by the King. The Duke had never so much as desir'd any such security , so confident he had been in the King's bounty , and his own deportment ; nevertheless confirm'd in the hope of so gracious a reception , from so good a hand , they departed together from the Duke's Lodgings , to go directly to the King 's : Where the Duke was no sooner seen to enter , but all the Court flock'd to the novelty ; so that I have heard the Duke say , that seeing the crowd there was to observe his reception , and to hear what he would say for his excuse , he strain'd his voice much louder than he us'd to do , to satisfie the curiosity of the standers by ; telling the King in few words : That he never thought it a disservice to his Majesty to serve the Queen his Mother ; but that since he had been so unhappy , as to have incurr'd his Majesties displeasure , he most humbly begg'd his Pardon ; protesting that the Grace he should be pleas'd to grant him upon this occasion , should be the last of this nature he would ever ask of him , so long as he had life , there being no pretense , nor consideration whatsoever , that should ever have the power to separate him from any interest , wherein he should see his Majesties name , and person engag'd . A promise that he from that time forward inviolably observ'd , as we shall hereafter see . The Duke was kneel'd down when he first began to speak , but the King raising him at the first word , and embracing him at the end of this short speech ; his Majesty reply'd : That he was confident he would be as good as his word , receiving him with great demonstrations of favour , and esteem : When after having entertain'd him some time , his Majesty dismist him that he might go visit the Duke de Luines ; betwixt whom at their meeting there pass'd great civilities on both sides , with many assurances of reciprocal affection . And that very day the Duke executed his command of Colonel in the King's Lodgings , receiving orders from the King 's own mouth to carry them to the Regiment of Guards . The next day his Majesty commanded him to go prepare his entry into St. Iean d' Angely , a City in his Government , but held by those of the Religion , and into which he had never till now been receiv'd ; so that he saw himself at the same time , not only restor'd to his old Commands , but also by a particular favour from his Majesty , authoriz'd in places , where , as yet he had never been . The Duke was surpriz'd at so extraordinary , and so unexpected favours but much more when he understood it was in part , through Rucellay's good Offices , that he receiv'd them ; who though they had not parted very kindly ( as you may have observ'd ) could not nevertheless forbear upon all occasions to magnifie the Duke's generosity and vertue , and to manifest the desire he had to be reconcil'd to his good opinion . Rucellay had great interest at Court , the Duke de Luines repos'd ● great confidence in him , and was the rather enclin'd to credit all the good things he said of the Duke , by how much his testimony ( upon the terms they then stood ) was no ways to be suspected . The Duke anticipated by so many good Offices , was as careful to let Rucellay know how exceeding kindly he took them at his hands ; so that from a violent feud , their hot spirits being re-united in a very particular friendship , the Duke receiv'd very great assistance from Rucellay , in an Affair wherein he was very highly concern'd . And that was the re-establishment of those Captains , who had forfeited their Commands by putting themselves into Metz with the Marquis de la Valette . The Court could not suffer an act of that dangerous example to escape unpunish'd ; and on the contrary the Duke press'd an oblivion of that Affair with greater fervency than he had ever done any concern of his own ; wherein I have often heard him acknowledge his obligation to Rucellay , by whose solicitation he at last obtain'd his desire : Courbon , Reals , Verdelin , Boussonniere , and some others of very great merit were restor'd to their Commands , though it was but to deprive the Duke the sooner of so many worthy friends ; who were scarce re-establish'd in their Commands , when willing to make amends for the fault they had committed by some notable testimony of their fidelity , and valour upon the first occasion should present it self , they unfortunately perish'd in that brave design , leaving the Duke infinitely afflicted , that he could not oblige them , but to their ruine . From Xaintonge the King pass'd over into Guienne , wherein though his Majesty had no resolution of proceeding so far as Bearne ; yet was it necessary he should advance to Bordeaux , to dissolve the powerful Faction was form'd in that Province in favour of the Duke of Mayenne , which had sufficiently discover'd it self in the great Leavies , and Provisions of War , that had there been made . In this Voyage the Duke had hopes of seeing his Majesty at his house of Cadillac , and indeed the Duke of Luines had promis'd him he should ; a favour he ought so much the more to covet , as it would manifest to all the world his perfect reconciliation with the King his Master : So that he whom every one the year before concluded utterly lost in the Queen Mothers Affairs , seeing him now restor'd to a greater degree of reputation , and favour , than perhaps he had ever been , could not but admire his Conduct , and attribute as much to his Prudence , as his Fortune ; which , it should seem , had only strew'd those difficulties in his way , that they might by him be the more gloriously overcome . His Majesty con●nuing his way through Guienne , took occasion to call at Blaye ; from whence he remov'd Lussan , Vicount de Aubeterre , to recompense him with the staff of a Mareschal of France ; placing Brantes ( since Duke of Luxembourg in the right of his Wife ) in his stead . Whilst these things were in doing , the Duke of Espernon ( who attended his Majesty in this Voyage ) took the opportunity to go prepare his house for his reception ; wherein he order'd all things so admirably well , and with such magnificence , that his Majesty could hardly have been better entertain'd in any part of the Kingdom . The noble Furniture , wherewith this house did abound , was now all brought out : The Kings Apartment hung round with Hangings emboss'd all over with Gold , as also ten Chambers more were furnish'd with the same , to which the Beds of Cloth of Gold and Embroidery were richly suited ; neither was the delicacy , rarity , or plenty of provisions inferiour to this outward Pomp. All the Favourites Ministers , and others of the greatest quality at Court , were commodiously lodg'd in this stately House , and the Provisionary Officers there found what was not elsewhere to be seen in the Kingdom ; which was a vast series of Offices under ground , so large , and so well fitted with lights , that they were astonish'd at so prodigious an extent of Accommodations ; which are indeed , if not the chiefest ornament , at least the greatest convenience of a Building . After his Majesty had ftaid two days at Cadillac , where his whole Court had been magnificently treated , he parted thence to continue his Journey towards Bearne . He was made to believe , that the Council of this little Countrey would think fit to submit to his Royal pleasure , without obliging him to perform that Voyage ; to quicken which resolution his Majesty had pass'd the River of Garonne , which , though when on the other side he was advanc'd no more than a League only beyond Cadillac , he thought nevertheless he had done a great deal in passing so great a River with an Army , and all the equipage of his Court ▪ The Ministers , who had a great aversion to this ugly journey , would have been very glad , that Affairs might have been concluded there without going any further : but in the end how averse soever they were to it , they must undergo the trouble . The King went thither , where his presence produc'd the same effect it had done in other places ; he overran all this little Province , seizing as he pass'd of Navarrens , the strongest place in it , as he did also of Ortez , and Olleron , principal Cities of that Countrey ; he subverted all their ancient customs , restor'd the Bishop , and other Ecclesiasticks to their Estates , and Dignities ; took away the administration of the Affairs of the Country from those of the Reform'd Religion , and re-establish'd his own Authority : but he left the Government of the Province in the hands of the Marquis de la Force since Mareschal of France ; who , impatient to see his Authority cut so short by these alterations , could hardly forbear till the King was got back to Paris , from reducing things again to the same posture they were in before . He was very confident that his Majesty , who had already try'd the ill ways of Bearne , would never be advis'd by his Ministers to undertake a second Journey into that Countrey , for the resettlement of his Affairs . He knew that the Hugonot Faction were ready to find his Majesty enough to do nearer home , and did not believe , that without his immediate presence they could compel him to any thing he had not a mind to in his own Government , where his Authority was establish'd not only by a long habitude he had there contracted ; but much more by a passionate concurrence of the whole Body , and of all the Orders of the Province , who agreed with him in the same Religion . He therefore labour'd all Winter to drive out the Garrisons of Ortez , and Olleron ; so that excepting Navarrens , that was kept by the Marquis de Poianne , whom the King had left Governour there , he overthrew whatever his Majesty had done , shuffling all things again into their former confusion . The Duke of Espernon pass'd away the same Winter in Guienne , and the greatest part thereof in the County of Esparre , which he had purchas'd from the Heirs of the late Mareschal de M●tignon , a Territory in truth of great beauty , and vast extent ; though the Revenue was but small , by reason the Estate was not well understood : to remedy which the Duke caus'd it to be survey'd in his own presence , a good husbandry , that was not unprofitable to him , though this Domestick advantage was not the only satisfaction he receiv'd in that Country . In the beginning of the ensuing year he there receiv'd news of the promotion of the Archbishop of Tholouze his Son to the Dignity of a Cardinal : For as the refusal of this favour had caus'd the former breach betwixt him , and the Duke de Luines , so did the Favourite conceive that the surest tye by which he could bind the Duke to his friendship , would be to procure him that Addition ; wherein he was nothing deceiv'd , it being impossible he could any way oblige him more . The Duke look'd upon this , as the supreme height , and accomplishment of all the prosperities he had left to desire ; he had already by his Merit , and Services , united a considerable number of the greatest Honours , and bravest Commands of the Kingdom in his own person , which he had moreover procur'd in survivance for his Posterity : so that nothing remain'd to render him fully satisfied with his Fortune , save only to obtain one of the chiefest Dignities of the Church for him he had design'd to that profession . Yet was not this the sole testimony of favour , the Duke receiv'd by this reconciliation with the Court Mignion ; who being at a loss for some person of great Quality , and Reputation to reduce Bearne ( which the Marquis de la Force had excited to new Commotions ) to their Duty , and Obedience , and casting his eye upon the Duke of Espernon , as a disinterested person , and capable of the greatest undertaking , he propos'd him to the King for this employment ; who well approving of his choice , the charge of this expedition ( wherein his Majesty seem'd more than ordinarily concern'd ) was forthwith committed to his care . Neither , if his Majesty conferr'd herein a signal honour upon the Duke , can it be deny'd , but that he made as fortunate a choice for himself , and for the advantage of his Affairs . The Duke receiv'd his Order at Cadillac by la Saludie , which was only in paper , without any assignation either of men , or money , wherewithal to begin the work , but a great clutter of Commissions , and dispatches only ; so that the whole weight of the King's design lean'd absolutely upon his Interest and Wisdom ; which it was happy were so considerable , things had not else succeeded as they did : but the Duke had so great a desire to confirm the King in the good opinion he had already entertain'd of his Loyal Intentions , that there was nothing he would not attempt , to let his Majesty see , he was neither unworthy of this present Favour , nor unmindful of his former Grace , and Goodness . Having therefore wisely consider'd , that diligence must strike the greatest stroke in this Affair , and that should he give the Marquis de la Force leisure to gather together the Forces of the Hugonot Faction , who were already preparing to joyn in their common defense , he should engage himself in a long , and difficult War ; he departed from Cadillac six days after he had receiv'd the King's Command . The first day ( accompanied only with the Servants of his own Family ) he went to lie at Langon , another of his own Demeasnes , from whence he proceeded without stay as far as Mont de Marsan , where he had appointed the Rendezvous for those he had invited to serve his Majesty upon this occasion . He had before he departed from his own house writ to divers persons in Guienne , and in his own Governments of Xaintonge , and Angoumois to joyn with him ; of which so few fail'd to come in , that at the Rendezvous , a handsomer , nor a more numerous body of Gentlemen Volunteers to follow a Subject , and serving out of his own Government , has hardly been seen : Insomuch that I have heard the Quarter-Masters say they had in their Muster-Roll at least fourteen hundred Gentlemen : by which it may be guess'd , what a number of Attendants so many Masters must necessarily bring in with them . But that which is most remarkable herein , is , that most of these were of Guienne , where the Duke had nothing to do , and liv'd only in the quality of a private person ; and that though the Duke of Mayenne ( who could not without an eye of Envy see so many Forces drawn out of his Government to serve under any other than himself ) did ( it may be imagin'd ) all he could to disswade people from going in ; the conflux was nevertheless so great , that it seem'd the Province had sent all the brave Gentlemen it could make to attend the Duke in this expedition . And these were indeed almost all the Forces he had ; neither had he so many Foot , as Gentlemen in his Army : 'T is true that Camp-Master Vignoles , who commanded some Troops in Guienne , had orders to bring them over to him ; and that himself ( as has been said ) had Commissions in his hands , for the raising new Leavies ; but his diligence supply'd the place of a good Army , by which he also effected more , than he could have done with greater preparations : all the other Forces he made use of , being only ten Companies of the Regiment of Picardy , that he found Quarter'd about Ortez : so that it is no less to be wonder'd at he should undertake so hard a task , with so small means to effect it , than that he did so gloriously bring about his design . The Marquis de la Force no sooner had intelligence that the Duke was coming against him , but that ( surpriz'd to have an Enemy of his experience to deal withal , and much more at the diligence wherewith he saw him hasten to execute his Commission , by which he also saw his designs would be overthrown ) he sent the Baron of Arros , To entreat him not to be too precipitous in the execution of the King's Commands , and to remonstrate to him , that he was ready to do whatever his Majesty should please to appoint : That he had already sent a dispatch to the King to that effect , and that he hop'd the Court would be so satisfied with his submissions , as to spare him the trouble of a tedious Journey , his friends a great deal of inconvenience , and the people the disturbance , and oppression a War must of necessity bring upon them ; adding withal the ancient friendship , and alliance betwixt them : To which the Duke ( who was already advanc'd far on his way ) return'd answer : That having undertaken that Voyage upon no other accompt than his Majesties command , he should be very ready to return upon the first orders he should receive : That except what concern'd the interest of his Majesties Service , he was Monsieur de la Force's Friend , and Servant : That he had not sought that employment against him , and that he should be exceeding glad to hear his Majesty was satisfied with his submissions : But that till then he should not delay a minute the execution of the Orders he had receiv'd ; no consideration either of his own , his friends , or any other person under the Sun , being of force to divert him in the least from his Duty . This first Embassy having therefore taken no effect , it was soon seconded by another , of which one Charles the principal Minister of Bearne was the Bearer . This person , in the quality of a Deputy from the Countrey , was sent to represent to him the sterility of the Countrey , the poverty of the Inhabitants , and difficulty of the ways , and the resolution of the people to make a smart resistance , should they ( who were at present in as good a disposition as could be desir'd ) be urg'd to the last extremes : but the Duke having flatly told him , that the end of his expedition was to cause the King to be obey'd , and to chastise all those that should rebel against him : He was sent back very much astonish'd at so brisk a reply . The Marquis de la Force that perhaps expected no better a success from his deputations ( having been well enough acquainted with the Duke of Espernon , to know he was not a man easie to be impos'd upon ) would therefore make what preparation he could to oppose him : but he found so general a fear , and astonishment among the people , that he evidently saw it was to hazard his own ruine , should he expect the Duke's coming into his Government . The Bearnois had no sooner heard the Duke's name , but that they gave themselves for lost ; their haughty , and declar'd insolence , with which they had a few days before overthrown the King's Order , and trodden his Authority under foot , and their high Vaunts , that they would defend their Religion , and their Countreys liberty to the last man , were converted into a Panick terror ; so that on a sudden whole Cities were left desolate , men of the best quality among them , with their Wives , and Families , seeking their safety in their flight , out of a just apprehension of all the punishments an offended Prince might reasonably inflict upon a mutinous , and disobedient people . In this general consternation of the Bearnois the Duke drew near to Ortez , the first City in Rebellion he met upon his way ; the Castle whereof was of it self very strong , and had of late been moreover fortified , and furnish'd with all necessaries of War , which also shut up the pass of the whole Countrey , and was of so advantageous a situation , as was very easie to be defended : but those within , what countenance soever they had before put on of a resolute defense , no sooner heard the Duke had sent for Cannon from Navarrens to force them , but they presently surrendred without staying till they could be brought up . This success was of no little importance to the Duke , who , had he met with much opposition in this first enterprize , having but ten Foot Companies wherewith to form a Siege , no Officers to serve his Artillery , little Ammunition , no Victual , Money , or any other means to subsist four days in a place ; had been in great danger of being stop'd from making any further progress into the Countrey . All which difficulties though he had beforehand very well consider'd , and foreseen , he would notwithstanding try the experiment , knowing very well , that in matters of War , all was not always to be expected from an enemy , he either could , or should do . And from this success he took his measures of what he might promise to himself in reducing the other Garrisons ; nothing doubting from that time forwards , but he should bring all his other enterprizes to an honourable and successful issue . As the business of Ortez had given the Duke very good hopes of his expedition , so it totally overthrew those of the Marquis de la Force , who no sooner had intelligence of the surrender of this place , but that he made haste to be gone , that he might not be hemm'd in with the Duke's Forces ; whilst the Duke on the other side , to make his advantage of the astonishment the Marquis his flight must of necessity leave the whole Country in , advanc'd with all diligence from Ortez to Olleron , where some fortifications had lately been made , which were also at his appearing deserted , without the least shew of opposition . An unfortunate fellow , a Souldier , and a Provençal , had been the main director in this work , where he suffred himself to be surpriz'd ; so that the Duke , who was oblig'd to make some example , was not sorry this wretch should expiate for all the rest , as accordingly he did , being condemn'd by a Council of War , and hang'd at his own Barricado , where the poor fellow at his death lamented the ill fortune he had to be born a Provençal ; declaring he was sacrific'd to the Duke's antiquated hatred to those of his Countrey , and that his Bitth was his greatest Crime , though it was nevertheless altogether untrue . After this there being neither judgment to be pass'd , nor execution to be done , the Duke went to Nay , to Salies , to Sauveterre , and lastly to Pau ; where the fear of his severity , that had before frighted every one from his habitation , being converted into an absolute confidence in his Clemency , and Goodness , every one return'd to his own home . The Cities , which at his coming had been almost totally deserted , were on a sudden re inhabited ; insomuch that from that time forward all the Duke had to do , was only to receive the tenders , and protestations of their obedience , and to set down some Rules for their Civil Regiment ; which was order'd with so much Justice , and Wisdom , or so fortunately at least , the equality of all things was so entirely preserv'd , and he took such care to reconcile the Interests of Religion ( wherein the incompatibility had been so great before , and had with so much heat fomented their divisions ) that both parties were satisfied with the equal shares he divided betwixt them in the publick administration ; since which time there has been no revolt , nor commotion in that Province , it having ever since continued in peace and obedience , under the Justice of the Duke's Discipline , which is there inviolately observ'd to this day . And all this was perform'd in less than three weeks time , his Journey thither , his stay there , and his return thence , being in all not two months expedition ; neither did it cost the King twelve thousand Livers , I having seen the Accompt of the Army , which did not in all arise to that little summe . 'T is true withal that the Duke reckon'd nothing upon his own account , contenting himself with causing some Officers to be paid , that at his instance had serv'd upon this occasion . So that , by the influence of his own name only , he so settled this Province in his Majesties obedience , that it is at this time , however the most remote , perhaps the most quiet , and obedient Member of his Kingdom . If the Duke was careful to keep his own hands clean , in what concern'd the King's Interest , he was no less solicitous to keep others from embezzeling the Marquis de la Force's Goods ; who had fled from Pau in so great haste , that he had left his Wardrobe , Cabinets , and Papers at random ; of all which the Duke took care to have an inventory taken , leaving them safe , seal'd up in the custody of a person in whom he knew the Marquis repos'd an entire trust : Which being done , he return'd loaden with glory , and applause ; but nothing enrich'd , either with the King's Money , or the Estates of the people , not so much as of any of those his Majesty had declar'd to be his enemies , and consequently were lawful prey . His Majesty thought the Duke to be most busie in the Affairs of Bearne , when he receiv'd news , that he had already done his work , and was about to return . Neither could the Duke , knowing his Majesty was already grappled with those of the Religion , and had laid Siege to St. Iean d' Angely , take any rest , till he had travell'd from the remotest part of the Kingdom , to expose his life for his Service , in those occasions wherein he saw his Majesties Person , and Honour so far engag'd : The Leaguer had been near a month set down , when the Duke arriv'd , and the King's Forces were so much cool'd in their first ardour , that in all apparence the enterprize was not over-suddenly to be effected ; when the Duke's arrival very much chang'd the face of Affairs : Nor do I add this to attribute any thing to him , that is not justly his due ; he has so much honour besides , I do not need to forge so small an addition to his Fame : neither on the other side , the thing being perfectly true , ought he to be depriv'd of any particle of his right . The Duke having at his arrival receiv'd from the King the applause due to his conduct in this expedition of Bearne , and a Declaration from his own mouth of his Majesties high satisfaction , whereof he had before receiv'd very favourable testimonies in the several dispatches had been sent him : He humbly entreated his Majesty , that he might for the future have the honour to serve in his own Army , and attending upon his own Person ; and that he would further be pleas'd , wherein his Majesty should vouchsafe to employ his Service , that he might have the priviledge to receive his Commands immediately from his own mouth : a favour that he easily obtain'd . Now the reason why the Duke made this request , was , because a little before the Kings departure from Paris , the Duke de Luines ( as Favourite , not being satisfied with his Fortune , unless he rais'd it above all the other great men of the Kingdom ) had made suit to be honour'd with the Dignity of Constable of France : to arrive at which degree ( which he might well foresee would create him much envy ) having had occasion to make use of the Duke de l' Esdiguieres , he would manifest his Gratitude for the good Offices he had receiv'd at his hands upon that occasion , by dividing with him the Employments of this brave Command ; wherein reserving to himself the honour and emoluments of the place : The Duke de l' Esdiguieres , under the Title of Mareschal General de Camp , executed all the Functions , and trouble of it . The Duke of Espernon therefore , finding at his coming to this Siege so many Commanders in Chief , represented to his Majesty : That since he had first had the honour to be in Armies , he had never been commanded by any but the Kings his Masters , nor had ever receiv'd Orders , but from them : That therefore iin the age he now was , he should be very froward , and refractory , to lose that advantage , and to be subjected to the Mareschal de l' Esdiguieres , whose worth , though he had in high honour and esteem , he believ'd nevertheless , that the Mareschal himself would not pretend to be above him : That he was both an older General , an older Officer of the Crown , and of much longer standing , than the other , in all the Dignities to which they had both been advanc'd ; and that therefore he assur'd himself his Majesty would not deprive him of a preeminence due to his age , whereunto the Kings his Predecessors had rais'd him , and wherein they had so long maintain'd him , which was the only thing he had to desire of his Majesty , that he might live satisfied in his Service . Neither did the King ●tick franckly to gratifie him in his request , which was also allowed to be so reasonable by all , that even those whose interest it had been to dispute it , chearfully acquiesc'd in his design . After this the Duke going to view the Leaguer , he especially staid at that Post , where the Marquis de la Valette his Son ( who had one of the approaches committed to his Conduct ) commanded in Chief , and where not being able to contain himself within the discretion of a Superficial Survey , the present danger calling up his wonted Valour , and the frost of old Age , not being of force to freeze his natural heat , he had no sooner spy'd in the Trenches one of the eldest Captains of the Regiment of Guards , but that calling him to him , he made him mount with him upon the Parapet , at open view of the Enemy , to consider the strength , and situation of the place with the order of the Siege . Those who were with him , were not a little troubled to see him without any necessity expose himself to so manifest a peril ; neither did they fail ( though they from the Town sufficiently shew'd him that , by the numerous Musquet-shot they made at him ) to represent to him several times the danger he was in : but he , taking no notice of them that press'd him in vain to retire , continued still his discourse with the Captain , shewing him here and there what he observ'd to be well , or ill dispos'd in the order of the Leaguer , with as much indifferency , as he had been in the securest place in the world : a piece of bravery , 't is said , the old Souldier could have been well content to have been excus'd from ; it being , as he conceiv'd , very much out of season : when the Duke having told him in the end , that it was fit they should let the young people see , their white Beards were not to be frighted away with noise , he came down at last , to the astonishment of all in the Trenches , who saw the action , that he could carry it with that unconcernedness , and strange security , in so desperate a place . The Duke , having thus taken a view of the Town , gave himself instructions for their further proceeding in their Works ; which the Marquis his Son executed with so extraordinary diligence , that they had soon made their approaches to the very graff of the City , and had nothing left to do , but to open their Trench . We were in those times very raw in Sieges , and the way of opening a Trench was so new , that very few knew which way to go about that kind of Service ; wherein the Duke highly manifested his courage and experience , and to such a degree , that all the rest , who had hitherto had the ordering of the Siege , seem'd only Spectators of his conduct , all the other works either totally ceasing , or being but negligently carried on , and his only going forward ; as indeed it was on that part that the Town was taken . Having therefore set a time for the opening the Trench , which was St. Iohn's Eve , the Duke went that morning very early to the Trenches ; and having the night before prepar'd all things ready for his design , and amongst other things given order to the O●ficers of the Artillery , to play their Cannon by break of day to beat down the defenses of the City , he was by the noise of this Battery call'd up from his Quarters . The Enemy on the other side , having intelligence of what was intended against them , had prepar'd to make a resolute resistance ; so that though the Cannon , which , from two Batteries rais'd upon the very edge of the Graffe , had in two hours time by near upon five hundred shot made great ruines in the Walls , yet had they not prevail'd so far , but there were still two Flanckers remaining , which cut the Duke off a great many very worthy men , as well of his own Domestick Servants , as others his very particular Friends The Marquis de la Valette ( who shar'd with his Father in the glory of this action ) was at the opening this Trench wounded by a Musquet-shot which broke his ankle bone all in pieces : Carbonnié Captain of the Guard to the late Duke de Biron , a man of great Valour , and a particular Servant of the Duke 's by a Musquet-shot in the head was there slain : Brignemont the Gentleman of the Duke's Horse , and Brother to the Count de Maillé , receiv'd another in his thigh , of which he died a few hours after ; as also many others were either slain out-right , or dangerously wounded : which hapned by an inconvenience for which there was no remedy , which was , that the Graffe of the City being exceeding deep , the Trench could not be carried on so low , but that they were necessitated to leap from a great height into it ; by which means most of those , who had thrown themselves into that danger , receiv'd this disadvantage , before the Ditch could be fill'd up with Bavins : but how great soever the danger was , the Duke never stirr'd from the mouth of the Trench , but stood open , and expos'd , and in his Doublet only , till he had seen the Quarter made , which by l' Encheres , and le Roc two Aides de Camp , was at last brought to perfection ; the last of which was slain in the attempt , the other came more happily off , though it was only soon after in a very handsome action , to meet the same misfortune . The day after , the Duke having renewed his Batteries , and by them made the two Flanckers useless , which rendred that Post very unsafe ; the besieg'd fell into so great a fear , that seeing our men already lodg'd at the foot of their Walls , and that the Miners were about to sappe , they sued to be admitted to Capitulation , attributing by common consent the whole honour of the Siege to the Duke of Espernon , as indeed by his conduct it was evidently two months advanc'd . For the rest , as the Duke had most contributed to the reducing this place , or because it was a member of his Government , or that his Authority was more absolute with the Souldier than any of the rest , or out of deference to his Command as Colonel , or out of the respect his age , and merit had acquir'd him above all others : upon some , or all these considerations it was so order'd , that he himself was the first man that enter'd into the Town . And happy it was for that poor City he did so ; for some French and Swisse Foot , having got over the ruines of the Breach ( whilst those within were intent about letting such as were appointed to enter into the Gates ) were already upon the spoil , and principally busie about plundering the Ministers house , which the Duke having notice of , he ran himself immediately to the place , where he caus'd all that had been taken away to be restor'd , drave away the rest from the other houses , and set all things in order ; a care in him whereof I was a witness , and without which the King had had the dishonour to have seen his faith violated before his own eyes : but the Duke by this action made it plain , that if he knew how to conquer , he knew as well how to provide for the safety of those he had overcome . All the Commotions of those of the Religion having taken birth from the Rochellers obstinacy to continue the Assembly they had called together in their City , in defiance of the King 's express Command , and that they still continued to uphold to the prejudice of his Royal Authority ; his Majesties Council conceiv'd it more than a little concern'd his reputation , to make this mutinous people feel the smart , their contumacy , and disobedience had so highly deserv'd . The ill example of this City had so corrupted the other parts of the Kingdom , and had begot so many disturbances to the publick peace , as had necessitated his Majesty in his own person to run up and down to so many several places to suppress them , that in the beginning he could never be at leisure to sit down before Rochelle , the living source of all those mischiefs ; as he did some years after , and that with a success posterity will hereafter look upon , as a prodigy of Fortune , and Conduct . But for an undertaking of that difficulty , and importance , it was necessary his Majesty should make choice of some Subject of great Valour , and approv'd Fidelity , and such a one as could no way be suspected to have intelligence , either with the Rochellers themselves , or any others of their party : qualities that appear'd so eminent in the person of the Duke of Espernon , as that they seem'd to be in him united to no other end , than to point him out for this Employment . To which may be added , that as being Governour of the Country of Aulnis , where Rochelle stood , as also of the bordering Provinces of Xaintonge , and Angoumois ; he could for a need upon the single accompt of his own Interest , and Authority , draw so great Forces from those places to his assistance , that his Majesty should not in the least be necessitated to slacken the vigour and progress of his other Victories , for any accident that could happen on that side . Upon these considerations his Majesty resolv'd to confer upon him the Command of the Army before Rochelle , the dispatches whereof were Sign'd at Cognac the 4th of ●uly , and at the end of the same month , the Duke presented himself before Rochelle ; so diligent he was in the execution of his Charge . He had only four thousand Foot , and six hundred Horse , wherewithal to block up this great City , whereof the Regiment of Estissac ( which soon after fell to the Count de Bury ) of the old , but one of the least of the old Regiments , was one ; the others were all new rais'd men , and commanded by le Chevalier de la Valette , Chasteliers , Barlot , Castelbayart , and Saint Geme . The Horse were indeed exceeding sprightly , and good , and those compos'd of the Company of the Queens Gens d' Armes , commanded by the Baron de Chantal . of that of the Camp Master to the Light-Horse , commanded by Viantais , of the Company of the Duke 's Gens-d ' Armes , and some other very good Troops . He had for Mareschaux de Camp , d' Auriac Cousin to the Duke de l' Esdiguieres , a Gentleman of great valour and experience , Biron Brother to the late Mareschal of France , Sauve●oeuf , and le Massé , Lieutenant to the Company of Gens-d ' Armes . The Duke finding he should stand in great need of an Intendant de Iustice to ease him in part of the trouble , and care of his command , he cast his eye upon Monsieur de Autry , Nephew to President Seguier his very intimate friend , for that purpose , whom he recommended to the King , pa●sionately beseeching his Majesty to invest him with that Employment : a person that we have since seen rais'd to the supreme Dignity of Chancellor of France ; an Office that he does at this day discharge with so unblemish'd a repute , as is nothing inferiour to the greatest men of those who have preceded him in that charge ; though at this time he had been but lately admitted into the Council in the quality of Master of Requests . He had not long continued with the Duke , before he gave as favourable a Character of his worth , and merit , as could possibly belong to a man of his condition , judging him thence forward worthy , and capable of all the great preferments a man of his Robe , and Profession , could reasonably expect , or pretend unto . So soon as the Troops appointed for this Service could be drawn together , the Duke appointed the Rendezvous to be about Surgeres , a house belonging to the Baron de Montendre , which he took up for his own Quarter , and , without giving the Enemy further respite , brought them two days after before the City , to try if the Rochellers , who had had time enough to prepare themselves , would be so brave , as to receive him in the Field ; though they contented themselves with bestowing upon him some Volleys of their great shot only ( which did no body any hurt at all ) without once offering to stir out of their Walls . At his return from this little piece of bravery , the Duke came to take up his Quarters in two great Burroughs , a quarter of a League distant from one another , whereof that he made choice of for his own Post was called la Iarrie , and the other Croix-Chapeau , where he dispos'd the rest of his Army ( as eldest Camp-Master ) under the command of d' Auriac . The distance of the Quarters from the City was a League , or thereabouts , far enough to discover the Enemy a great way , should he attempt to disturb him , and not so far neither as to leave him too much liberty of the Field . Having thus settled his Quarters , he began to plant Garrisons upon all the Avenues of the City , as well to keep the Enemy in , as also to cut off from them all Commerce with the adjacent Countrey : In such places as he found either Castles , or Churches he lodg'd them there , making shift elsewhere with Mills , and private houses . Which Garrisons in some places consisted of an hundred , in others of fifty men : but scarce any above an hundred . To these he gave particular instructions to take especial notice of all things within the observation of their own Quarter ; to stop all such as would either offer to go into , or come out of the City ; and to hinder the Enemy from gathering in their Harvests of Corn and Wine . The Foot being thus order'd , he caus'd the third part of the Cavalry to mount every day to Horse to scour the Field , even to the very Gates of Rochelle : So that should any thing by chance pass by the Foot , it was almost impossible to escape the Horse : by which means those few Forces being carefully provided for , and so advantageously quarter'd , did in a few months so incommodate the Rochellers , that they found themselves absolutely depriv'd of all manner of Relief by Land ; insomuch that had any Shipping at the same time been employ'd to block up the Channel , they could not , without all doubt , long have wrestled with those necessities they must have apparently fallen into : but this was a Victory too glorious to be reserv'd for any other than the King himself . Of all these little Garrisons ( which ( though they had drawn no lines of Communication ) made shift nevertheless to make up the Circumvallation of the City ) there was never any one forc'd by the Enemy : 't is very true that they had attempted upon some of them , both by day , and by night : but the Duke having ever been seasonably alarm'd , alwayes came in time enough to relieve his own men , and to make the Enemy with loss to retire : Losses that were at last so frequent , and considerable , as that it is most certain they lost in several engagements , betwixt twelve , and fifteen hundred men : Whereof some of those Skirmishes had been so brisk , as that therein sometimes two , sometimes three hundred men were left dead upon the place ; besides a great number of Citizens , and Officers of note taken Prisoners , whose Ransomes were very considerable . The Duke every week duly twice , sometimes thrice mounted on horseback in his own person to visit his Quarters ; which could not be done , without coming very near the Town : and this commendation is due to the Rochellers , that they never saw the Duke's Horse approach their City , without sallying out to Skirmish : but it is also as true , that they never return'd with the least advantage . They were sometimes so bold , as to attempt upon the Duke 's own Quarters ; but they were no more fortunate in assaulting , than when they were themselves assaulted . I shall not undertake a Narrative of all the several actions that pass'd in the beginning of this Siege , though very remarkable in themselues ; forasmuch as they did not determine the business : There was one great engagement at la Moulinette , another at la Font , another at Tadon , and so many others that the Duke , and the Marquis de la Valette his Son ( who alwayes made one upon all occasions ) ran very often very great hazard of their lives . The first whereof had the brims of his Hat bor'd through with a Musquet-shot in one Encounter , and the truncheon he carried in his hand broke all to pieces with another Musquet-shot in another ; the Marquis had one of his Stirrop●leathers carried away , and his Horse kill'd under him with such another shot : but the Enemy having in these Skirmishes lost a great number of their best men , and many of their Citizens ( a loss at which they were more concern'd , than for the Gentlemen of the best quality of their party ) they at la●t resolv'd to make no more Sallies , contenting themselves for the future , with defending the circuit of their own Walls , and preserving their City from the practices and intelligence the Duke maintain'd with some of the Inhabitants ; which was gone so far , that those he had dealt withal , were upon the point to deliver him up one of the Gates of the City ; when upon several conjectures , the Magistrates having found out the truth at last , they expos'd the parties ( whom they call'd Traytors ) to the violence of the people , by whom they were all torn to pieces . After the Rocbellers had taken a resolution no more to hazard their Forces in the Field , some active spirits in the City impatient of lying idle , and immur'd , laid several designs to go further off to make trial of their Valour : amongst whom la Noüe was one of the first , and most eager , though not the most fortunate in the execution of his design . This Gentleman upon the intelligence he had receiv'd , that the Count de la Rochefoucaust was parted from his Government of Poictou , on purpose to come visit the Duke at la Iarrie , had laid himself in ambush in the Forest of Benon to surprize him ; but the Duke advertiz'd of his March by the Countrey people ( who ( to preserve their Houses from firing , and themselves from punishment ) never fail'd diligently to inform of whatever they could discover of the Enemies designs ) sending out his Company of Gens-d ' Armes , took la Noüe in his own Ambuscado ; where , after he had made all the resistance could be expected from a very gallant man , he was at last constrain'd to give way to his ill fortune , and to yield . He was therefore brought prisoner to the Duke , who for sometime entertain'd him in his Camp with all imaginable civility ; giving him leave moreover upon his parole to go see his Mother in Poicto● : of which the King being inform'd , his Majesty gave the Duke to understand he was infinitely dissatisfied with that favourable proceeding towards a man , by whom he had been so often , and so highly offended ; commanding withal that he should forthwith send him to the Prison belonging to the Parliament of Bordeaux , that he might there be brought to his Trial. La Noüe in the mean time had surrendred his person to the Duke to disingage his word ; whom the Duke ( who could now no longer allow him the liberty of his Camp ) sent away by two of his Guard to the Castle of Angoulesme . La Noüe in this condition , and advertis'd of the express and reiterated Orders the King had sent to the Duke , to use him no longer as a prisoner of War , but as a Criminal , and a Rebel , began to apprehend he should at last be deliver'd up into the hands of Justice indeed : and consequently thence forward began to think of making his escape ; as in the end , either through the negligence , or connivance of his Keepers he did ; by that means delivering the Duke from the perplexity he was in , either of offending the King by insisting too long against his Majesties pleasure for this Gentlemans preservation , or of giving his consent and assistance to the ruine of a man of his condition , which he could very hardly have ever perswaded himself to do . Whilst the Duke lay before this place , he had several propositions made to him , about the shutting up of the Haven ; for such of his Majesties Vessels as were commanded to lie in the mouth of this Channel , finding they were not able to hinder the en●rance into it to any that had a mind to go in ; some other way was to be try'd to deprive the besieg'd of the benefit of this Pass . Pompeo Targone therefore , an Italian Engineer of great repute , and that had long serv'd in the King of Spain's Armies in ●landers , was sent to view the disposition of the place , and to consider of the means by which the Port was to be rendred useless : In order whereunto having long consider'd the nature of the Channel , he propounded at last a Machine , which was an Estacade , or kind of floating Fort ; though the Duke could never relish that proposition , always disputing it must be some solid body that could block up the mouth of this Harbour , and demonstrating withal which way it was to be done : The very same in truth they were at last fain to resolve upon , after having made a vain and fruitless trial of all the rest . I have yet by me a Copy of what he afterwards writ to the Duke of Angoulesme upon this very subject , when that Duke commanded before the place : So that I may confidently say , the Duke of Espernon , what by his own proper Forces ( as in his first expedition before Rochelle ) what by his conduct of the King's ( as upon this occasion ) and what by his advice ( as we shall hereafter see ) did no little contribute to the glorious reducement of this place . The Duke did yet another thing before he quitted his Command , which was not a little conducing to this great success . The Isle of Maran was of so great importance to the execution of this Enterprize , that it has ever been thought , whilst the Rochellers should have it at their dispose , a thing almost impossible to take that City , by reason of the communication this Island gave them with Poictou , from whence they might at great ease , and without any impediment at all , supply themselves at any time , with all sorts of Relief . The Baron de Chandolan , a man of great quality , and merit , who at this time shew'd himself very affectionate to the King's Service , was Governour of this Isle , but he was notwithstanding of the Rochellers Religion : so that the fidelity of a man , who having Religion for his pretense might , whenever he pleas'd , and without any blemish to his reputation , separate himself from his Majesties interest , was not in reason altogether to be rely'd upon ; and the Duke also fear'd lest he might be perswaded into a thing he might do with great security , and almost without reproach . He therefore took up a resolution to possess himself of this Isle , to prevent any inconvenience for the time to come ; and having receiv'd his Majesties command to do it by the best means he could contrive , he rose from his Quarters one of the coldest nights in Winter ; a time when all the Ditches of the Island were frozen up , and which the Duke therefore chose , as it rendred his access more easie for the execution of his design . He therefore commanded some Foot Companies to steal over silently , and by single Files , who that very night possess'd themselves of all the Avenues ; and in the morning , having caus'd the Ice to be broken , that he might himself pass over with his Horse , he made himself Master of the Island without the least opposition : an action that nevertheless he undertook with great reluctancy , so great an affection and esteem he had for the Governour : but his Duty ever carried it with him above all considerations . The Chevalier de Valette was therefore establish'd in this Isle , and very opportunely ; for had not the Duke taken this course , and that the Rochellers who had a design to seize it , had once got footing there , great force , and vast expense must have been employ'd to remove them : but the Duke by this foresight sav'd the King that charge , and labour . Certainly never was War carried on at greater convenience for the Souldier , than in this Countrey , which by its situation , and vicinity to the Provinces of Poictou , Xaintonge , and Angoumois , lay so exceeding conveniently for the bringing in of all sorts of Provision , and other necessaries , that they were scarce to be had in greater abundance , or at cheaper rates in the best Cities of the Kingdom , than they were in the Camp continually to be sold ; as also the people came in with their commodities with as great confidence , and security , as to the publick and ordinary Markets : and they might do so , the least violence to any Higler , Sutler , or other Provisionary Person , being a crime so capital , as never escap'd unpunish'd . By which we may judge how much the continuation of our civil dissentions has impair'd the flourishing condition the Kingdom was then in , and how much the constitution of War by being grown older , is alter'd from what it us'd to be in those better times . Whilst the Duke thus bravely acquitted himself of his Command before Rochelle , his Majesty had also with extraordinary vigour prosecuted his designs in Guienne ; where he had compell'd most of the places possess'd by those of the Religion in that Province to submit to his Authority and Power . Of which he had reduc'd Bergerac , Saint Foy , Puimirol , Tournon , Monflanquin , with several others ; besieg'd , and taken Clerac , and at last laid Siege to Montauban , though herein he had not been so successful , as in his other enterprizes : so that the year ending with this variety of Events , his Majesty was constrain'd to return to Paris , to let the stormy quarter blow over , that he might in a more favourable season recommence the interrupted progress of his Arms. In his Majesties return to Paris , a little paltry place situated upon the banks of the River Garonne , call'd Monhurt , had the impudence to stand out against the Royal Army ; an insolence which though it receiv'd its due reward , prov'd notwithstanding fatal to the Duke de Luines , who by a burning Feaver there ended his days : by whose decease both the place he possess'd in the King's favour , as also the Office of Constable of France became void : The Duke of Mayenne had likewise a few days before left a vacancy in the principal Government of the Kingdom , which was that of Guienne , by a Musquet-shot he receiv'd in his head before Montauban ; by the fall of which two great Ministers the King ( as we shall hereafter see ) had means to recompense the Services of the Duke of Espernon , and the Mareschal de l' Esdiguieres , two of the eldest , and best deserving Servants of his Crown . The Winter was no sooner a little abated of its fury , but that those of the Religion , more elevated with the raising of the Siege of Montaubon , than they had been dejected with the loss of so many other places , as the King had taken from them , took the field to give his Majesty a new , and greater provocation than before . Of these Soubize was the first that fell in his Majesties way , who having fortified himself in the Isle of Reé , and some other Islands of Poictou , thought the difficulty of their access would protect him from the Royal Power : but he soon found that all places are firm Land to Kings ; when his Majesty overcoming all difficulties , that oppos'd his way , pass'd over the Marshes , and his own Fortifications within them , to fall upon him ; where he gave him so notable a defeat , that he could not of a long time after recover that blow , nor put himself again into any tolerable posture of War. So soon as the Duke of Espernon had intelligence of the King's motion towards those Provinces , where he had the honour to command , he design'd a Journey to his Majesty , to give him an accompt of those discoveries he had made whilst he lay before Rochelle , that were of greatest importance to his design : a desire he had no sooner acquainted his Majesty withal , but that he gave him leave to come to him to Poictiers ; where he accordingly arriv'd in the beginning of the year 1622. He could not possibly desire a more favourable reception , than his Majesty was here pleas'd to give him , who openly declar'd himself infinitely satisfied with his Service : neither indeed could it by any one have been perform'd with greater fidelity , or to better effect : so that the King being resolutely bent to punish the Rochellers disobedience , had a great desire , that the Duke should still pursue the Siege , as he had begun : But the Count de Soissons a young Prince of great courage and expectation , having been prompted by his friends to ask some employment , he was not handsomly to be denied any thing almost he could demand , every thing he would pretend to seeming justly due to his Birth , and merit . Amongst all the Commands of the Kingdom , that the Duke had before Rochelle was , without all dispute , the most honourable ; and the Duke had notice given him a few days after his return to his Camp , of the importunate suit the Count de Soissons made to have the Command of the Army under his charge conferr'd upon him ; an intelligence that perhaps the informer presum'd would have been very unwelcome to him : but if the Duke knew how to stand upon his punctilio , and to hold his own amongst his equals , he also better understood than any man of the Kingdom , what deference was due to the Princes of the Blood. He was therefore no sooner advertis'd of the Count's desire , but that he was himself the first man to second it ; representing to his Majesty in his dispatches how much it stood him upon to favour the inclinations of this young Prince , that he might the sooner be made capable of performing those Services his Majesty was one day to expect from his Valour and Conduct . He also renew'd the same instances by word of mouth , when his Majesty came a few days after out of Poictou into Xaintonge ; though when all was done he himself would never be prevail'd upon to serve any more in this Army under this new General . Monsieur d' Herbaut Secretary of State , his old and particular friend , was commanded by the King to speak to him about it , who represented to him : That his Majesties intention herein , was not in the least to diminish his Authority in the Army , nor to cut him off in the least from the exercise of his Command : That if they took from him the vanity of a Title only , they added much more to his effectual power : That the Army being augmented by one half ( as it was to be ) there was no honourable exploit he might not be able to perform by such an addition of Forces , since with so few , as he had hitherto commanded , he had , to so glorious a pitch , advanc'd his Majesties designs : That his Majesty intended all things should be order'd by his wisdom , and that this Prince's youth might be govern'd by his experience ; to the end that under ●o excellent a Discipline , he might betimes be train'd up to the profession of Armes . The Count also either of his own accord , or by the King's order sent him the same complement at the same time ; but the Duke persisting never to have dependence upon other than Kings ( from whom he said , and from no other , all things by men of his condition , were to be expected ) he humbly besought his Majesty to excuse him from this employment , entreating Monsieur d' Herbaut to tell the King from him : That he did not think himself Souldier enough to instruct this young Prince so well , as he ought to be ; but that he likewise thought himself too old to begin to learn of any whomsoever . After the Duke had sent the King this answer by Monsieur d' Herbaut , and that he knew it had been well receiv'd , he went himself the same day to his Majesty , where he told him : That he could never enough commend the good resolution his Majesty had taken in the Count's favour : That he did with all his heart resign into his Majesties hands those Forces he had done him the honour to entrust him withal , without diminution of number , and some encrease of Reputation : That of all the other Services he had heretofore perform'd for his Majesty , and the Kings his Predecessors , in the long course of his life , he had ever expected his reward from their bounty , without importuning them with his demands : but that he should not do so here , being resolv'd to take upon him the boldness to make one request ; which as it would neither incommodate his Majesties Affairs , nor impair his treasure , he hop'd would not be deny'd , and that was only , that his Majesty would give him leave to serve about his own person in the simple condition of a Volunteer : That his Governments of Xaintonge , and Angoumois , being secure , whilst an Army should lie before Rochelle , his presence would be altogether unnecessary there ; and that therefore he humbly begg'd he might partake of those dangers , to which his Majesty was about to expose his own person ; and that though he was now grown old , he found he had nevertheless strength , and vigour enough remaining to dye in some glorious day , with a Pike in his hand , at his Majesties stirrop . Which being said , his Majesty embracing him in his arms , return'd this answer : That he did very freely grant him that recompense , and that if he had many Servants on whom to bestow the like , and who knew so well how to make use of it , he should think himself a much greater Prince than he was : That notwithstanding he did not receive him in the quality of a Volunteer , as he desir'd , but that he might assure himself he would ever afford him such a place in his Armies , as that therewith he himself should be very well content . And accordingly his Majesty having a desing upon Royan , he dismiss'd the Duke with part of his Forces to begin the Siege . In this sort the Duke quitted his employment at the Siege of Rochelle , after having lain before it eight months compleat : during which time the Army had receiv'd five Musters , and yet complain'd of being ill us'd ; though I believe now adays they would be very well content to be so paid . The Duke being approach'd near Royan , mounted on Horseback to view the place . This Royan was a little City built upon a very high Rock by the Sea-side , inaccessible on that side towards the Water ; the height whereof breaking off the impetuosity of the Winds , at the foot of the precipice afforded a very secure Harbour to so many Vessels as it could contain . This Harbour was defended by an antient Castle rais'd upon the eminence of the Rock , and in the midst of it a little way was levell'd , that lead to the Harbour by one of the Gates of the City . On that side towards the Land the situation was more even ; but there also so well fortified , that in the opinion of all who view'd it either before , or after the Siege , it was one of the most tenable places , for its circuit in France . To which it had moreover this advantage , that it was almost without danger to be defended ; forasmuch as after their out-works should be taken ( which could not be till after a long Siege ) the convenience of the Sea , and the vicinity of Rochelle , rendred their retreat at any time so easie , and so secure , that it was to be defended to the last extreme . The Baron de Saint Surin , a Hugonot , and a Gentleman of great quality , and valour , though very young , had in the beginning of these commotions surpriz'd this place from la Chesnaye , one of the King 's Domesticks of the same Religion ; but infinitely zealous for his Majesties Service : neither was he ignorant of the advantages of the place ; he knew what reputation he might gain amongst those of his own party , and what recompense from the King himself , after a long and obstinate resistance : but la Mote Saint Surin his Brother , the Count de Marennes his Brother-in-law , and Navailles his Cousin , having been taken prisoners at the Isle of Rheé , and the King threatning to deal with them after another manner than with ordinary prisoners of War , gave Saint Surin to understand , that upon his determination depended the safety of his Allies . The Duke of Espernon , who had instructions from the King to manage this Affair with Saint Surin , had to the King's menaces added so many advantageous propositions for the Governour in his own particular , as had altogether brought the business to that pass , that Saint Surin , who had a great respect for the Duke , of whom he was also very much esteem'd , and entirely belov'd , touch'd with a tenderness towards his friends , and moreover very ill satisfied with the ill usage men of his condition receiv'd from those of their own party ( who were eternally expos'd to the capricious humour of the most abject rabble of Rochelle ) had made him an absolute promise to surrender the place . The day was set , the hour concluded , and all things prepar'd for the execution , the King's Forces were advanc'd towards the Town to receive it , and the Duke's Guards appointed to guard the Gates of the City ; when Saint Surin , more confident of his Garrison , than he ought to have been , made no difficulty to go out of the place to settle some Articles with the Duke he had not thought on before . ' ● is true he had left his Lieutenant , whom he had made firm to his own resolution , in the Castle ; a Fort that rendred him absolutely Master of the City , having a back Gate by which the King's Forces might at any time be introduc'd , notwithstanding any endeavour of the City to hinder his design : but Favas , Saint Ravy , Moulines , and some other Gentlemen of Command , upon the rumour was spread at Rochelle of this Treaty , ran thither in all diligence ; where finding the Governour gone out , and his Lieutenant call'd l' Arnaudiere , being so senseless as to come open the draw Bridge of the Castle to talk with them in too great security , Saint Ravy , assisted by one Poyanne , gave him a Pistol-shot in the head , by which he was laid dead upon the place ; which being done , they forthwi●h cry'd to Armes , when the City immediately revolting from Saint Surin , his own Garrison follow'd the same example ; whereupon on a sudden such a noise was heard within , as sounded nothing of the expected surrender . The Duke in his approach to Royan had taken up his Quarters in a house call'd Saint Pierre de Royan , which was within Cannon shot of the City and before which was a little Green , which overlooking the City , had drawn thither a great number of persons to behold , as from a Scaffold , the surrender of this place . The Duke himself was there , where Monsieur d' Autry had been long discoursing with him , and they were still walking together ; when this cloud of people having invited those within to level all the Iron , and Brass Pieces they had at that eminence , there was heard on a sudden , one shot overtaking another , a Volley of eighteen pieces of Ordnance , which all plaid into this little place . And certainly after an example like this all Cannon-shot are to be despis'd , when had they shot with a design to do no harm , they could hardly have been so exact in their aim , as to miss so great a crowd of people , yet was not any one touch'd ; so that excepting the fear , that made some of the over-timorous lay themselves flat upon the ground , it prov'd matter of laughter to all the rest . The Duke was still talking , whilst the Cannon play'd from the City , with the same indifferency , as if there had been no noise at all ; neither did he once break off his discourse , though the Bullets flew very thick about his ears : but the tumult being over , conceiving these to be no Volleys of Triumph , and that it was necessary , before the Enemy could have time to look about them , to take all possible advantage of this confusion ; he caus'd his men to betake themselves to their Arms , himself immediately going down into the Suburbs ; which though very well Barricado'd , was nevertheless by reason of their disorder ●o weakly guarded , that he carried it at the first assault , with little or no resistance : a thing that in many days , and without the loss of a great many good men , had he slipt this opportunity , he could not have done . Saint Surin surpriz'd at so unexpected an alteration , and not being able almost to believe his own eyes , went down to demand the cause of this confusion ; where all the answer he could get , was to bid him begone , his Souldiers yet retaining so much respect for his person , as not to shoot at him , though they would not receive him ; and then it was that he saw the error his youth , and want of experience , had made him to commit . He therefore return'd back to the Duke to justifie himself , who more compa●sionate of his disgrace , than troubled at his own disappointment , receiv'd , and comforted him with great civility , and friendship ; entertaining him in his own Quarters , and giving him opportunity by the Services he perform'd during this Siege , to wipe off the imputation of his ill conduct , and to give the world high proofs of his bravery , and valour . His good qualities after the War was over , and no more to do at home , carried him to seek his destiny in Holland , and by that means depriving France of one of the most accomplish'd Gentlemen to all purposes , and in all qualifications commendable in a man of his condition , of his time . As to this business , the Duke having undertaken his interests , against the ill offices of many who were emulous of his desert , not only prevail'd with the King to accept his excuses , but as a recompense for the Passion he had observ'd in him to his Majesties Service , moreover procur'd the enlargement of his friends ; ordering it so , that his Piety was not rendred fruitless by his misfortune , and that what would have been punish'd in the person of another , was rewarded in him . The Suburbs of Royan being thus taken , they were now to proceed regularly in their approaches for the taking of the Town , wherein though the Duke had made choice of that part , where it was with greatest difficulty to be assaulted ; yet did he ply his business so well , that a Mine was brought up under the Bastion he had undertaken . The King's Army in the mean time advanc'd to favour the Siege , when his Majesty coming after to view the Trenches , resolv'd at last upon an assault . The order therefore being given , and all things prepar'd for the design , the Marquis de la Valette put himself in the head of his men , seconded by the Guards of the Duke his Father , where he engag'd himself so far in the danger , that he was buried up to the middle in a Counter-Mine sprung by the besieg'd , and where he had run a great hazard of his life , had not Montigny the Gentleman of his Horse , a tall , and very strong man , help'd to disingage him . The Guards that follow'd avoided the danger of the Mine , but they found nevertheless so smart an opposition at a work the besieg'd had cast up within the Bastion , that of five and forty , whereof that Company consisted , two only escap'd without wounds . Fourteen were there slain outright , all the rest being hurt more or less ; but the three Officers , Marsillac , la Roche , and Larcan , Brother to the Baron of Esclignac , who lead them on to the assault , were all so desperately wounded , that there was small hope of their recovery . The Baron de Mat●a , who had accompanied the Duke in this occasion , was slain upon the Bastion by a great shot , as also several Gentlemen of the Duke's houshold ; but the rest , resolute to overcome all difficulties , lodg'd themselves at last in the Bastion . The Mareschal de Vitry who was present at this assault , and who in this , as in all other occasions signaliz'd himself with extraordinary valour , gave them the glory of this performance , principally the Chevalier de la Valette , who did wonders in his own person , from the beginning to the end of the action . Thus by the Duke 's admirable conduct , and the valour of his followers this Siege was brought to an end in fewer weeks , than months would have been allow'd him , had he carried it on with less prudence , or resolution . In this , as it oft falls out upon other occasions of this nature , so strange Wounds were observ'd , as , their cures defeating all the rules of Art , pass'd for miraculous . One of the Souldiers of the Duke's Guards call'd Faure receiv'd a Cannon-shot in his Belly , which pass'd quite through , leaving an orifice bigger than a Hat Crown ; so that the Chirurgeons could not imagine , though it were possible the Bowels should remain unoffended that nature could have supply'd so wide a breach , which notwithstanding she did ; and to that perfection , that the party found himself , as well as before . Another of the same condition call'd Rameé , and of the same place ( they being both Natives of St. Iean de Angely ) receiv'd a Musquet-shot , which entring at his mouth , came out of the nape of his neck , who was also perfectly cur'd : which two extravagant wounds being reported to the King , his Majesty took them both into his own particular dependence , saying those were men that could not die , though they afterwards both ended their dayes in his Service . This place being reduc'd to the King's obedience , there remain'd nothing more in Xaintonge worthy his Majesties Arms , so that he was at liberty to advance with all his Forces into Guienne . The Prince of Condé had been sent thither before with the Vant-guard of the Army ; where at his Majesties arrival he found Monravet taken by the Duke d' Elboeuf , and Themeins , after a long and obstinate resistance , surrendred to the same Duke . Saint Foy also , Clerac , le Mont de Marsan , with several other considerable places , were reduc'd to his obedience , by the Marquis de la Force , de Lusignan , and de Castelnau de Chalosse , who had taken them in ; so that his Majesty finding little to do in Guienne , pass'd speedily thence into Languedoc . Negrepolisse , a little paltry ●own upon his way , was so impudent as to stand a Siege ; but it was soon taken by assault ; and St. Antonin having after a Siege surrendred to mercy , their temerity having put the King upon making some examples , the neighbouring places thought it convenient to fly to his Majesties Clemency , to evade the trial of his victorious Arms. Whilst the King was taken up with these little exploits , the Duke of Espernon had taken opportunity to look into his own Domestick Affairs , the better to fit himself to follow , and serve his Majesty in his main expedition ; which he had so dispatch'd , as to come before the King to Tholouze ; who arriving there a few days after , the Army mov'd towards the higher Languedoc by the way of Ca●cassonne , Beziers , Narbonne , and other good Cities ; and the seven and twentieth of August the whole Court arriv'd at la Verune , a little Town in Languedoc : where the Duke receiv'd the honour of a Patent for Governour , and his Majesties Lieutenant General in Guienne , and for the particular Governments of Chasteau , Trompette , as also of the City , and Cittadel of Bergerac , with the City and Castle of Nerac , in lieu of his Governments of Angoumois , Xaintonge , Aulins , and Limousin . From the time of their being together at Tholouze , the Prince of Condé having converted the animosities he had conceiv'd against the Duke , during the Regency of the Queen Mother into a particular esteem ; he was the first man that thought of this Command in the Duke's favour : and though he had himself been Governour of that Province , yet thinking it no prejudice to his Birth and Dignity , to be succeeded by a man of his Merit , he first propos'd him to the King. His Majesty understood as well as any the importance of this Command , and having a little before experimented in the person of the Duke of Mayenne , what a Governour of Guienne could do , when debauch'd from his Duty , had been at great debate with himself , upon whom to confer the honour of this great Employment . At the first mention notwithstanding of the Duke of Espernon , he very favourably gave his consent , and the constant testimonies he had always receiv'd of the Duke's fidelity seeming to be security for him for the time to come , he gave the Prince order to speak to him about it , and to let him know he had thoughts of conferring upon him the honour of that command . But all we who were of the Duke's Family , can witness there was not the same facility in the Duke to receive this favour , there had been in his Majesty to confer it : Not that he wanted ambition , ●or that his spirit did not prompt him with great confidence in himself to aspire to the highest employments : but this ambition also was not blind , and if on the one side he consider'd how great an honour it would be to succeed the late King Henry the great of happy memory , who had maintain'd himself in this Government , till he came to the Crown with other first Princes of the Blood , and to have his Authority rais'd to that height in his own native Countrey : he wisely weigh'd on the other side , that amongst so many advantages he should meet with much trouble , and many difficulties to balance the lustre of that Dignity , with many occurrences that he foresaw would be very cross and untoward . His present condition 't was true was not so shining , but it was also more calm ; and his Authority was so establish'd in his own Governments , that there was none who was not acquainted with his Justice , and who from the Infancy of his Administration , had not paid so inviolate a respect to his person , that the reverence those Countreys had for him , seem'd to be a natural quality in the people committed to his charge . The Gentry and Populacy were equally obedient to him , and he liv'd amongst them as free from trouble , as envy : whereas in Guienne , where his Government would be shut up betwixt two Parliaments , he conceiv'd that in the administration of his charge it would be almost impossible to avoid many disputes , with the members of the one or the other Body . Whilst he had only had to do with them in the quality of a friend , he had found them exceedingly obliging , and all the Gentry of the Province had ever paid him a very great respect : but he very much doubted whether in such a degree of Authority he could preserve the friendship , and affection of so many persons of quality as would be subjected to him . These reasons made him long deliberate upon this Affair , and he was often tempted to refuse it : but he was so importun'd by his friends , and particularly by the Duke of Guise , who came to wait upon the King in Languedoc , that he at last resolv'd to embrace his Majesties gracious offer : though I heard him say then , and he has often confirm'd it since , that he would never have been perswaded to do it , had he not been before divested of the Cittadel of Xaintes ; assuring us , that could he have kept that in the condition he had once put it , he would not have exchang'd those Governments he was already seiz'd of , for any the best in France . Having therefore long deliberated before he could resolve , he at last went to receive from the King 's own hand his Patent for Governour of Guienne , dated from the Camp of la Verune the 27. of August 1622. the news whereof was no sooner spread abroad , but that all Guienne was as much over-joyed at their good Fortune , to be govern'd by a Lord of their own Countrey , and one that had already laid so many obligations upon it ( there being few Families of the Gentry , that had not been enrich'd by his bounty ) as the Provinces that saw themselves depriv'd of him , were afflicted , and disconsolate at his loss . A privation the miseries they afterwards endur'd made them very sensible of a long time after ; though they have at last found a remedy in the person of the Marquis de Montauzier , the present Governour there ; who by his generous , and prudent administration , after having procur'd them all the ease and comfort , the condition of the time will permit has either so confirm'd them in , or so reduc'd them to their obedience to the King , as has secur'd them from many inconveniences , into which , by the ill example of their Neighbours , they would otherwise have been seduc'd . The Duke de l' Esdiguieres was at the same time promoted to the Office of Constable of France : and since Fortune seems to have made choice of these two Lords ( the most eminent of their time ) to manifest what she can do , when dispos'd to favour men of extraordinary merit , it will not perhaps be altogether impertinent to consider the several ways by which she rais'd them to that infinite pitch of Honour . They were indeed very different both in the one and the others promotion : In the advancement of the Duke de l' Esdiguieres , she was observ'd to proceed with order , leading him through all the degrees of his profession , and from the quality of a private Souldier , raising him step by step , in revolution of time to the Dignity of Constable of France . He had never been preferr'd from a less command to a greater , without having first been concluded worthy of it ; wherein Envy ( which has seldom been known to be reconcil'd to Vertue ) never appear'd his adversary ; insomuch that he ever possess'd all the advantages of the one , without once proving the malignity of the other , and by a favour particular to him alone , was so constantly fortunate , that his happiness was never travers'd with the least disturbance . He never undertook any thing , how dangerous soever , where Fortune did not still smooth his way , and level all difficulties before him , to favour his success , even beyond his own expectation : and no less solicitous of his person , than partial to his Affairs , was ever so ready to defend him from the least mischance , that whatever he acquir'd of Greatness , Wealth , or Honour , scarce cost him so much as one drop of blood . It is in truth very much to rise by so honourable , and so easie a gradation , to such a place of greatness : but yet methinks it must appear more strange , as it is more rarely found , to see a young man at twenty years old rais'd to the highest pitch , to which Fortune , and Favour , when combin'd , could possibly advance him : That a man envy'd of every one , justled by all parties , abandon'd by his own Benefactor , and persecuted by a mighty King his Successor , should keep himself still upright , against all those violent assaults . We have seen him wounded in several Engagements , blown up by Mines , and swallow'd in Precipices ; notwithstanding all which he overcame all difficulties by a vigorous resistance , triumphing at last over Envy it self : so that if the one obtain'd from the world a favourable opinion by his Conduct , the other forc'd it by his Vigour ; constraining all France to confess , that those Offices , and Honours which at first had prevented his desert , fell at last very much short of his Vertue . Insomuch that if we find the one worthy of Esteem , the other is no less worthy of Admiration ; if the one was promoted by ordinary means , the other rose to all his Advancements by extraordinary ways ; if the one leisurely , and by degrees arriv'd at greatness , there was a kind of impetuosity in the promotion of the other ; and yet his foot never slipt back : and if the one supported his Fortune erected upon sure Foundations , the other ( which is very strange ) even without any foundation at all , has rais'd his to that prodigious height , as to carry it almost out of sight . The Duke of Espernon , though he had merited well enough from the Crown , to expect an acknowledgement like this wherewith the King thought fit to gratifie his desert , did yet receive it rather as a new obligation for new , and greater Services , than as a recompense for what he had already done ; and conceiving that those he should perform in his Majesties own view , would best manifest his Gratitude ; he deferr'd till a fitter season , the taking possession of his new Government , that he might not loss such opportunities , as the War was likely to offer him whilst he should continue about the person of the King. He therefore attended his Majesty to Narbonne , where some overtures being set on foot by the Constable de l' Esdiguieres , and the Duke de Rohan in order to an Accommodation : he thought he might conveniently make use of the interval of this Treaty , for the accomplishment of a vow he he had formerly made to our Lady of Monserrat . The Duke's design was to go this Journey Incognito , to avoid the trouble of many complements he was sure would be put upon him , if he should travel in his ordinary State , in all places through which he was to pass ; and to that end had reduc'd his Train to a very small number , setting forwards almost so soon as he had taken leave of the King , that he might prevent any rumor of his motion : but he soon found it was far easier for him to reduce his attendance , than to obscure his reputation , which had already so far got the start of his preparation , and had so fill'd the neighbouring Kingdoms with the reverence of his name , that he was no sooner enter'd into the King of Spain's Dominions , but he was receiv'd in all places with infinite respect , and extraordinary honours . He was in this Voyage accompanied by the Marquis de Varennes ( made Governour of Aiguemortes at his return ) the Vicount de Fontrailles , the Count de Maillé , the Sieur de la Iliere Governour of Loches , six Gentlemen of his houshold , as many of his Guards , and a necessary number of Officers ; yet could he not , with all his care to contract his Equipage , order it so , that he had not above fifty persons in his Train : so troublesome a thing is Greatness . He lay the first night at la Palme , a private house belonging to one of the Gentlemen who went along with him , and the next day pass'd close by the Castles of Laucate , and de Salses , two little Fortresses which at that time divided the Kingdoms of France , and Spain ; by the distance of which from our Frontiers as they now stand , it may be seen how far our Conquests have extended the limits of our own Kingdom . Two days after he came to Perpignan . Here it was that the Duke first perceiv'd how fruitless all his caution to conceal his person had been , he finding at his arrival there the Garrison already drawn out to receive him ; and the Governour so soon as he was alighted coming to his Lodging to kiss hands , and to offer him admittance into the Cittadel ; though the Duke making no other advantage of his Complement , than in such a case he ought to do , after having return'd his thanks in the most civil terms so obliging an invitation requir'd , would still remain in the Town . He parted thence the next morning before day , it being necessary to avoid the excessive heats of the Countrey , and the season , to end his Journey by six of the clock in the morning , and to repose himself the rest of the day . And here he was likewise constrain'd , either for fear of wanting forage for Horse , or with less difficulty to pass the Mountains and Rocks , to leave his Horses , and to mount upon Mules . The Gates were set open for him at the appointed hour , and two Troops of the Garrison Horse were found ready to convoy him two Leagues from the City : he was moreover saluted by all the Artillery at his departure . A complement so loud , as the adjacent Countrey being thereby given to understand , that so unusual an honour was not paid to a person of ordinary condition , he found at Stelrie , at Girone , at la Roque , and the other places through which he pass'd , that the Spanish pride hindred not their gravity from paying all due honour , and respect to Vertue . He came at last to Barcelona , where the Duke de Alcala Vice-Roy of Catalognia , so soon as he heard of his arrival , came in person to visit him , excusing himself in that he had not had timely notice of his coming , that he might have come out to meet him , and to receive him without the City , as he said , he had order from the King his Master to do . Being return'd home , it was not long before he sent the Duke his Coach of Ceremony , drawn by six great and very beautiful Gennets , for him to go abroad , and take the Aire . A sight at which the Duke ( who had ever been , and who continued to his death a great lover of the Horses of Spain ) was almost impatient , that so noble Creatures should be subdu'd to so mean a use : nevertheless ( so great is the contagion of example , especially where the glory of emulation seems to be concern'd ) that he was afterwards himself the first who show'd such another set of Horses in France ; he being a few years after , very often observ'd in the Cours at Paris in a very rich Coach , drawn by six dapple-Gray Spanish Horses ; to which I could add that it was in the company of Ladies too , and that at the age of threescore and ten , he was content to be seen playing the young man , upon the greatest Theatre of Europe . He staid two whole days at Barcelona , during which time he view'd at leisure the greatness , and beauty of the City . The Viceroy invited him to his Palace , where he had assembled the best company of men to wait upon him , and the finest women in the Town to entertain him , which was a very extraordinary favour . This civility was moreover attended with a Ball , a Comedy , and a noble Banquet : and from hence the Viceroy carried him to the Cours , which extends it self in very great length upon the Sea-shore , and where we could not but wonder at the delicacy of that people , the Ghing of all the Gallies in the Harbour being drawn out every night to water this Cours , which is above two thousand paces long . We at first thought it an extraordinary thing , done only in favour of the Duke : but we were soon dispossess'd of that error , when we understood that the Inhabitants , to defend themselves from the dust , and to qualifie the excessive ardours of the Sun , had impos'd this new task as an addition to the other intolerable labours of their miserable slaves . From Barcelona the D●ke went at last to Monserrat , where he continued three days entire at his Devotion , not without admiring the excellent Oeconomy observ'd in this Abby , where there are ordinarily above two thousand five hundred persons provided for every day ; for which all the provisions so much as wood , and water must be fetch'd a great way off upon Mules , the Rock being so dry , and unfruitful , as neither to afford the one , nor the other of these , much less the other necessa●ies of life . The Duke presented the Abby with many very rich , and noble Ornaments , adding to his Presents an Almes of five hundred Crowns of Gold , for three thousand Masses , and so return'd into France . The Religious Governours of this Abby never take any mony for their Hospitality , which they in Charity bestow upon all Pilgrims indifferently of what condition soever for three days together : but they also never refuse how much soever any one is dispos'd to give for Masses . During the Duke's abode in this place , those of his followers who were nimblest of Foot , had the curiosity to climb the top of the Mountain to see the Hermitages , which , being thirteen in number , are situated upon the most inaccessible precipices of the Rock , and inhabited by so many devout persons , who subsist upon almost no other nourishment than Herbs , and Fruit. Though we met with great difficulty , and danger in this attempt , and had very much ado to satisfie our desires ; we saw nevertheless , that one of the most unwieldy , and unready footed Animals , that is to say , a Mule went twice a week the same way , alone , and without being guided , to carry these good people their allowance , and could with great security set his four feet in very narrow paths , where we had much ado to dispose of our two ; so great a priviledge has Custom : but what we thought the most strange of all , was , to see Birds of all sorts , and of those kinds which with us are the most wild , and untractable , so familiar with these Holy men , as to peck meat out of their mouths , and suffer themselves to be handled , living in as great security with them , as amongst us those of more docile natures , which we have reclaim'd , and made tame with the greatest diligence , and art . At his return from this Voyage , the Duke found the Treaty absolutely broken off , and the King ready to sit down before Unel ; an Enterprize wherein his Majesty was pleas'd to make use of the Duke's person , and particular Servants , as he did afterwards at the Siege of Somnieres , at both which Leaguers the Duke lost many Gentlemen of great Valour and Desert . Of which number P●igeolet a Captain in the Regiment of Guards , and who had but lately quitted a Lieutenancy in the Regiment of Piedmont , for this preferment , was one , as also Courbon , l' Enchere , Brouls , and some other Officers of name who depended upon him . These two places having given but a very little stop to the progress of the Royal Arms , and his Majesty still pursuing the Chase of Victory , he resolv'd to lay Siege to Montpellier ; a design of so high a nature , as requir'd the condition of the place should be exactly ▪ and maturely consider'd , before they ought to come to a determinate resolution . It had in one year been fortified to a miracle , even in the opinion of those who were best read in Forti●ication ; which if it had not been , the defects of the place would notwithstanding have been sufficiently recompens'd in the Valour of the Governour , that had been very considerable in an open Village . It was the Sieur de Calonges of whom I speak , a Gentleman equally to be esteem'd for his wit , and bravery ; qualities that made him look'd upon so long , as he liv'd , for an extraordinary person in his own Province , whither he at last retir'd himself , as full of honour , as empty of ambition , to end his days , after having perform'd many signal Services for his Prince , by dying to expiate the glorious fault he committed against his Majesty in his gallant behaviour at this Siege . The Duke of Espernon having long been acquainted with this Gentlemans vertues , who had formerly out of his own affection ty'd himself to his Service , and even in his disgraces paid him a respect at Court above all other great men of the Kingdom , gave such a Character of him to the King , as prov'd too true in the revolution of this Siege . The Constable de l' Esdiguieres , by the prerogative of his place , having the principal command of the Army , would ( with good Title ) go to view the place , and the Duke , who disputed nothing with him , but who also receiv'd no more orders from him now he was Constable , than when he was only Mareschal General de Camp , was also commanded by the King to do the same . The Constable went out first , accompanied with a strong party of Horse , as the Duke also was with some Gentlemen : but he forgot not to take his Guards along , who prov'd very serviceable to him , and also to the Constable in this occasion . The Duke of Espernon had not advanc'd far in order to his discovery , before he was fir'd upon by some Musqueteers of the City planted in the hedges , in which Volley the Count de Maillé who was talking with him , receiv'd a Musquet-shot in the face , which put him in great danger of his life : some others were also hurt , and the mischief would have been greater , had not the Duke commanded la Roche the Lieutenant of his Guard with his Companies , to alight , and beat the Enemy from their Post ; which he having without much difficulty perform'd , and the Duke conceiving that Monsieur de l' Esdiguieres would meet with the same entertainment , he dispatch'd away la Roche to do the same Service for him , if occasion should require . Neither could he have arriv'd in a better time , for the Constable having taken no Foot with him ( as the Duke had very well observ'd ) the Horse that attended him , at the rattle of the Musqu●t-shot , began to face about , the craggy , and difficult passes not permitting them to come up to charge the Enemy , who in great security fir'd very thick upon them ; insomuch that the Constable , abandon'd by his men , would perhaps have been himself oblig'd shamefully to retire , had not the Duke's Guards come opportunely in to clear his way . But meeting , after this little brush with no further opposition , he soon after joyn'd himself with the Duke near Pont Iuvenel , where they both alighted , and where after the Duke had a little rallied him about his disorder , they continued a great while in consultation to consider a Plot of the place presented before them , and went afterwards together to the King's Quarter to make their report . Immediately upon their return , the King call'd a Council of War , to resolve upon the manner of carrying on the Siege , where the Duke did not only propose , but did moreover with many powerful Arguments maintain , that they were especially to possess themselves of the Hill Saint Denis ; an eminence near the City , from whence the inside of all their Fortifications were so easily discover'd , that it was impossible ( that post being well secur'd , and furnish'd with good Artillery ) for the Enemy , either to go from the Town , to the defense of their out-works , or to remain secure within . But this prudent advice , that being follow'd had in●allibly made the King , within fifteen days , master of the place , and sav'd the lives of as many persons of Quality , and Valour , as ever his Majesty lost in any one Enterprize of this kind , wa● contradicted by Chabans , the same that has been mention'd be●or● in the Queen Mothers Affair . This man had , during the time of the Duke de Luines his favour , obtain'd some employment at Court , where , being a man of sense , and very well read in the busine●s of the ●ime , he had rais'd himself very considerable friends to support him : So that those who were enemies to the Duke ( which were ever a very sufficient number ) prompted Chabans to dispute his opinion in the Council , not considering the King's Service , and Interest , when they came in competition with the injury , and affront they intended against the Duke ; which Chabans so effectually perform'd , as to cause a determination quite contrary to what the Duke had advis'd , to be resolv'd upon . A thing I observ'd the Duke at his return from the Council very much nettled at , and heard him give Chabans some very bitter language about it : but the oversight was already committed , and the more unhappily , by how much it was never to be repair'd : of so great importance it is to husband the opportunities of War , where a moment's neglect draws after it an irreparable loss . Immediately upon the breaking up of the Council , they fell to work on all hands to advance the Siege . The Trenches were opened , when those within soon perceiving of how great importance the foremention'd eminence was to their common conservation , they there cast up a little Work , and left some Souldiers to Guard it . Which Guard was no sooner planted there , but that our Commanders eyes being opened , they saw the error they had committed in not possessing themselves of that Post whilst it might have been done without any opposition . They therefore now resolv'd to fo●ce it , and succeeded in the attempt ; for assaulting it by night , and the besieg'd not daring to sally out of the Town in the dark to relieve their men , they suffer'd it to be taken , the Guards giving our Souldiers leave to make themselves masters of their Works , almost without any resistance : But ( as it often falls out ) the facility of this little Victory having made our people as negligent to its conservation , as if it never ought more to be disputed with them , they took no care at all to perfect the Works , that to their hands had already been begun : Neither was this the sole over-sight was committed in this Affair ; for the Duke of Espernon ( as true in his predictions , as unhappy in prevailing with these good counsels his long experience suggested to him ) had advis'd that a sufficient Guard of Horse should be planted near to the Fort , to beat back any that should dare to sally out of the Town , to drive our men from their post . He knew very well that the enemy had few , or no Horse , and that therefore they durst not without infinite danger hazard their Foot to come to us , the space between being large enough to give our Cavalry room to come to charge , and to cut them in pieces before they could come to the Fort that we kept ; and Calonge has since confess'd to me , that had his counsel been follow'd , he should never have dar'd to sally out , it being not to be done without manifest ruine , and that consequently within ten dayes he must have been necessitated to a surrender : but this second advice was rejected as well as the first , through the opposition of some who car'd not to overthrow the King's Affairs , provided they could thereby discredit the Duke's conduct , or traverse his designs . All these over-sights of ours being taken notice of by Calonges , he would no longer defer to re-possess himself of what had been taken from him ; especially considering , that he could not otherwise preserve the place ; to render therefore his action more illustrious by the light , and to put a greater infamy upon our confusion , he sallied out at high noon , at the head of five hundred Foot , seven and twenty Cuirassiers , fourteen Carabins , and two Trumpets : with which small party he fell so vigorously upon the Fort , that it was abandoned to him with little or no resistance . The noise of this sally at so unexpected an hour , and the place where the action was perform●d ( by its height expos'd to the view of the whole Army ) soon call'd all the King's Forces to the relief of their Friends ; insomuch that many Lords of very great quality , and a great number of Gentlemen , who hapned to be at that time in the King's Lodgings , mounted upon little pad Nags , most of them without Boots , or other Arms than their Swords , to signalize their Valour in the sight of their Prince , who was himself spectator of the Action . Of these the Duke of Fronsac , a young Prince of great expectation was one , the Duke of Montmorency another , the Marquis de Beuuron , Hocque●ot ( Lieutenant of the Gendarmes to the Prince ) Cambalet , Fabregues , with many other Gentlemen of note ; of all which not one escap'd , excepting the Duke of Montmorency ; and he with two thrusts of a Pike in his Breast : so that this unfortunate succour serving only to augment our loss , and to condemn those who had contradicted the Duke's opinion ▪ he receiv'd , to his great grief , a publick reparation , which he could have been heartily glad to have fail'd of , rather than it should have been purchas'd at the price of so much noble Blood , and so notable a disadvantage to the Royal Armes . Le Plessis Baussonniere , Mareschal de Batta●le of the King's Armes , bravely fighting escap'd in this first occasion , though he was therein desperately engag'd : but he was not so fortunate in another that ●ollow'd soon after , at the storming a Half-moon ; where after having given his orders for the assault , and put himself ( as his custom was ) in the head of the Assailants , encouraging as well by his example as his voice those he led on to fight , he lost an eye by a Musquet-shot , which soon after occasion'd the loss of his life . After so much blood spilt , the difficulties of the Siege daily encreasing , the Duke de Rohan was glad to make use of a juncture , wherein his party had some little advantage , to procure a more favourable Peace ; which was accordingly sign'd before Montpellier the 22 of October , 1622. and Calonges surrendred up the place into his Majesties hands ; who if he had by his Courage won himself a great reputation in the Siege , he obtain'd no less by his ingenuity in the handsome manner of his submission to the King. The day after the Peace was concluded , the King made his entry into the City , when after his Majesty had taken order for the defense of the Town , he took the way to Paris by Prov●●c● , Avignon , Dauphiné , and Lionnois ; so that the Duke of Esp●●●on , who never parted from him in all this Journey , attended his Majesty into his old Government of Provence . There had formerly been ( as you may have observ'd ) various dispositions towards the Duke in that Countrey , as well friends as enemies ; but time ( which is the sovereign cure of all untoward passions ) had reconcil'd them all by this time to one sense . All Animosities were now converted into a general esteem of his Vertue ; insomuch that I have not observ'd him to have a greater reputation in any Province of the Kingdom , nor to be any where receiv'd with greater respect and applause . All mischiefs whether publick or particular , occasion'd by the former War , were buried in oblivion , and the people , after having seen the King , enquir'd aloud for the Duke of Espernon ; which his Majesty taking notice of , fail'd not so often as he met a crowd upon the way , to shew them the Duke they were so inquisitive after , and when asking them some pleasant questions , about their past disorders , even their former miseries were at this time turn'd into delight . The King at his departure out of Provence , pass'd by Avignon , where his Majesty was visited by the Duke of Savoy . This Prince seeing almost none of the old Court , save the Duke of Espernon ( for whom he had ever had a very great esteem , though he had been notably disappointed by him in all his designs upon France , as has been said before ) was particularly , and infinitely civil to him . He came very frequently to his Lodgings , ever carrying himself with great familiarity , and very obliging fashion , living in the King of France his Court with as much liberty and freedom , as he had been all the while in his own . His aspect , which was gracious , open , and full of Majesty , giving evidences ( though under a very moderate stature ) of the great and generous soul he was really master of . From Auignon his Majesty pass'd through Dauphiné , where arriving about the end of the year , he there found the Queens , who by his order were thither come to attend him . And here it was that the Duke of Espernon receiv'd a new honour in the person of the Marquis de la Valette his Son , and which he preferr'd , with good reason , before all the rest he had hitherto receiv'd from his Majesties bounty . The King had a little before ( as you have heard ) honour'd him with the Government of Guienne , had by his Grace and bounty establish'd , and confirm'd him in all the Offices , and Dignities , he had been invested withal , as the rewards of his Service : but now for the Crown of all his Favours , the King would yet honour him with his Alliance , and make him Father-in-law to Gabrielle a legitimated Daughter of France , one of his own natural Sisters , being Daughter to Henry the Great , by the Marquise de Verneüil , and half Sister to Monsieur de Metz. This young Princess exceeding fair , and as finely bred as any person of her condition in the Kingdom , had been the ambition of most of the great men of the Court : but the Duke of Espernon was preferr'd before all . The Queens had brought her along with them to Lyons , and her inclination , as well as her duty , having ty'd her particularly to the Queen , the excellency of her Wit , and Nature , the most acceptable , the sweetest , and most accomplish'd of her time , having acquir'd her a very good share in this Princess affection , she stood do●btless at that time possess'd of the highest place in her Majesties favour . So many advantageous conditions , and so many admirable qualities having rendred this Lady one of the most considerable matches in France , his Majesty would yet make her overweight , by giving her himself two hundred thousand Crowns in Dowry ; assigning her the County of Senlis ( a Member of his Crown Lands ) to enter upon for payment of part of the summe ; to which the Marquise de Verneüil her Mother added a hundred thousand more . The Ceremony of this Marriage was perform'd in the Marquis de Saint-C●aumont's House , the Kings Lieutenant in the Government of Lionnois ; but the Magnificences at the Duke 's own Lodgings , where the Feast was honour'd with the presence of the King , both the Queens , and all the great persons of the Court. From such an illustrious Marriage what could be expected less than what we now see ? a Son , and a Daughter Inheritors of their Mothers Vertue , and good Qualities , as imitators of the Fathers , and Grandfathers Bravery , and Wisdom ; whose youth is in so great esteem with all the Court , that if the Courage , and Merit of the Son ( which have already been ●ignaliz'd in many honourable occasions ) have got him a reputation throughout all France ; the Daughter ( who was nothing inferiour in all the qualities becoming her Sex ) has obtain'd an equal share of opinion with all that knew her : but the world was unworthy to possess her long , and the Solitude she made choice of amongst the Carmelites has manifested to us , that nothing but God alone could be the object of so elevated a mind , and so devout a spirit . The end of the Second Part. THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF THE Duke of ESPERNON , THE GREAT FAVOURITE OF FRANCE . ENGLISHED BY CHARLES COTTON , Esq The Third Part. Vivos interdum Fortuna , saepe invidia , fatigat : ubi anima Naturae cessit , demptis obtrectationibus ipsa se Virtus , magis , magisque extollit . Salust . de Rep. ord . Orat. 2. LONDON , Printed for Henry Brome , MDCLXX . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . THE THIRD PART . The Ninth Book . WE are now entring upon the third , and last part of the life of the Duke of Espernon ; and if in the preceding two you have met with great Actions , you will meet no fewer here , though perhaps not altogether so shining as the first . He had much to do , and no little to suffer ; his Government of a vast extent , and fruitful in Novelty , would never suffer him to be long at rest ; and the hatred of the great Minister Cardinal Richelieu gave him now occasion as amply to manifest his constancy , as he had before in more favourable occurrences manifested his other Vertues ; as you shall see in the pursuit of his History . Soon after the accomplishment of the Marriage of his Son the Marquis de la Valette , their Majesties took their way towasds Paris ; when the Duke of Espernon having left the new married couple , together with his Son the Cardinal de la Valette , to attend the Court , took his leave of the King , to retire into his own Government . In which Journey it was necessary for him to pass through Angoumois , to take order for the transportation of his Furniture , Arms , and Equipage , in the Castle of Angoulesme ; which he had there in so great quantity , as requir'd no little time , nor no few hands to remove them : though he found it a greater trouble to part with the Friends and Servants he had in that Countrey ; it being hardly possible to see in any particular Family , upon the saddest occasion , so many real tears , as were shed by the people in general at this separation . From Angoulesme he went to Coignac , and from thence to Xaintes , which was yet one of the principal Cities of his Government , and where he had too dear a concern not to give her a visit before his departure . And this was Marguarite de Foix , Abbess of Xaintes , a Virgin illustrious for her Sanctity , and Vertue , and in so great a ●epute amongst the Sisters of her Order , tha● he ●example serves to this day for a Model to all those who aim at perfection in that way of devout living . The Duke , before he departed from this place , would first return an answer to a Letter he had receiv'd a few days before from Marc Antonie de Gourgues , first President of the Parliament of Bordeaux . The Father of this man had had several very profitable employments under the Mareschal de Matignon , in the time of his being the King's Lieutenant General in Guienne , which had enrich'd him so , as that he had provided very plentifully for his posterity ; of which this Marc Antonie being his eldest Son , he had by the help of the wealth his Father left him , advanc'd himself to some publick employments , and being a man of notable wit , and understanding , his parts , together with his fortune , recommended him so as to be receiv'd into the Family of Seguieres , a Daughter of which he married , Sister to the Chancellor of France now being , who in those days went by the name of Autry ; and in the end through the interest of his Wives Relations was preferr'd to the Dignity of first President in his Countrey . This Gourgues in the time of his being at Court had made great professions of particular honour and service to the Duke of Espernon , who also either out of respect to his Allies , or to himself , had given him reciprocal testimonies of no ordinary affection : So that this kindness having pass'd beforehand betwixt them , the Duke expected that at his coming into his Government , he should meet with a sincere friend at the head of the most illustrious Body of the Province , whose mediation in occurrences , that might happen , would be able to qualifie many little discontents , that the jealousie of Authority usually begets in great Commands : but at the sight of this first Letter he was of a contrary opinion , from which those divisions sprung betwixt him and the Parliament , that hardly ended , but with the Duke's death ; though they were begun even before he was receiv'd into his Administration . The Letter of which I am speaking , after having treated of some Affairs of little importance , that respected the general concern of the Province , gave the Duke at last plainly to understand : That a difficulty having been started in the Parliament about the manner of his reception , they had determin'd to moderate the excessive honours had formerly been paid to the Sons of France , or the first Princes of the Blood , who had been Governours of the Province , in going to receive them in their Scarlet Robes ; a punctilio that though it was true , it had been wav'd in deference to the Duke of Mayenne , it had nevertheless been done meerly out of respect to the high favour wherein he was , when advanc'd to the Government of Guienne : but that at this time they were resolv'd to be more reserv'd . I never in my life saw the Duke more surpriz'd , than at this news , who , jealous of his Honour and Dignity to the highest degree , would rather never have enter'd Bordeaux , than to suffer the least diminution of what had been granted to the Duke of Mayenne . He therefore return'd an answer to this Letter , dated the 27. of Ianuary 1623. wherein after having briefly answer'd what concern'd the general Affairs , he insisted with great vehemency upon the denial of those honours had been paid to his Predecessor ; telling him amongst other things : That if they had never appear'd in their Scarlet Robes , but in honour of the Sons of France , or the Princes of the Blood , he so well understood the respect due to them , as they were in a capacity of succeeding to the Crown , as not to desire a new example in his favour ; but that he had not the same consideration for others . The whole Letter being writ with his own hand , he commanded me to take a Copy of it , from whence I have taken the very words I present you here . The Duke , not yet satisfied with delivering his sense of this Affair in writing , would moreover dispatch away Constantin the Comptroller of his House to Bordeaux to communicate his resolution to several Members of that Parliament , who were his particular friends ; wherein he succeeded according to his own desire , and his reception was concluded in the same form his Predecessors had been receiv'd , some of the Company totally disowning all the first President had writ concerning this business : by which the Duke having just reason to believe him the Author of this scruple , he conceiv'd he had a mind to oblige the Society at the price of his Friends Honour : so that being offended to the last degree , that he should so much as bring a thing into dispute , thas was his apparent due ; he from thenceforward entertain'd very sinister impressions of his friendship : neither was it long before he made him sensible of it . Whilst these things were in agitation , the Duke was still advancing towards Cadillac , where he intended at leisure , from the Parliaments proceedings to take his measures , what he was to do about his entry into Bordeaux . He was here visited by all the Nobility of the Province , by several of the Parliament men in particular , and by an infinite conflux of Gentry , who came to attend him at his entry , which was concluded to be upon the last of February 1623. Whilst he here waited in expectation of the appointed day , he dispos'd of the Governments of those places committed to his charge ; whereof that of Chasteau-Trompette was given to Plessis , Nerac to the Count de Maillé but Bergerac , which was a command of the greatest profit , and the most important place , was put into the hands of the Chevalier de la Valette , the Duke 's natural Son , who by his bravery had infinitely gain'd upon his love and opinion . The King had besides these places , moreover assign'd him two Regiments in constant pay , viz. That of the said Chevalier de la Valette , and that of Castelbayart , together with his Company of Gens-d ' Armes ; so that his Authority supported by these Forces , was much more considerable , than any of his Predecessors had ever been . The Duke , having thus settled the Governments of these places , would now no longer defer his entry , but came to Frans , a house belonging to a private Gentleman , about half a League only distant from the City , and upon the Banks of the River Garonne ; where the * Iurates of Bordeaux came to receive him in a Boat they had prepar'd for that purpose . He was by them convey'd by water to a place call'd Port du Caillau , where he was met without the Gate , by all the Companies of the Town , excepting the Parliament , who in their Scarlet Robes receiv'd him at the entry of the City . I shall not here undertake to describe every circumstance of this Ceremony , nor the Magnificence , respect , or applause observable in the solemnity of this reception ; it being sufficient to say , that therein nothing was omitted , or diminished of what had formerly been paid to his illustrious Predecessors , and that the old affection , both the City , and Province had for his Person , and Name , produc'd a greater , and more general joy at his arrival , than had amongst that great people been observ'd of many years before . There was only the Mareschal de Themines , the King's Lieutenant in the Province , who neither paid him honour , nor civility , either by Letter , or Visit , a man , who although he had ever till this time had the Duke's person , and friendship in very high esteem ; yet having been constituted the King's Lieutenant in that Province , sometime before the Duke was promoted to the Government , he could not without infinite impatience see himself absolutely depriv'd of all the functions of his Command . He knew very well the Duke would be so active on his part , that very little would be left for him to do ; whereas he pretended this Lieutenancy had been conferr'd upon him with a promise , that if a Governour should happen to be set over him , it should be no other than a Prince of the Blood , who should never continue upon the place , and that consequently , by his absence , would leave him the absolute command of the Province : and in truth the Mareschals , de Matignon , and d' Ornano , had formerly enjoy'd it after that manner : so that the seeing himself by this usage defeated of that expectation , was , as he himself declar'd , the subject of his discontent . The Duke was very much surpriz'd at this proceeding ; he had , as there was just cause , ever had the Mareschal in very high esteem , and could have been glad he would by gentle means have been reconcil'd to his duty , that he might not have been oblig'd to make use of those remedies the authority of his Command put into his hands : which that he might not do , he consented that some who were friends to them both should treat with him about a better understanding betwixt them ; he being unwilling , what provocation soever he had , to have recourse to violence : wherein perhaps he was more temperate , than ever in his life before : but in the end , seeing his patience serv'd only to make the Mareschal more obstinate in his unkindness , laying aside all those considerations that had hitherto withheld him , he would no longer defer to make him sensible of the difference betwixt a Governour and a Lieutenant of Guienne . He therefore began imperiously to cancel and overthrow all his Orders . A Consul of Agen , who had been created so at his recommendation , was displac'd by the Duke's command , for no other reason , but because he had been preferr'd at his request ; such of the Gentry , or the People , as were known to be affectionate to the Mareschal were certain to obtain little favour with the Governour : if any order was presented him sign'd by the Mareschal , he would presently issue out another to supersede the first ; whatever carried the name of Themines , was invalid , and whatever he own'd as his act must signifie nothing at all . And moreover to let him see he had the same Authority over him in his own particular Countrey , he had in other places ; the Duke prepar'd himself to go to Cahors , whither the Mareschal was retir'd , and accordingly went. The Mareschal's House stood near this City , he was moreover invested with the * Seneschalsy of the Countrey , his chiefest Relations , Friends , and Acquiantance inhabited there : notwithstanding all which , at the Duke's arrival the Mareschal quitted him the place , and retir'd to his own house ; where seeing himself as it were shut up , without Reputation , without Authority , and almost without Friends , he began , though something with the latest , to see the error he had committed . He then plainly saw himself so overmatch'd , that he could not contend , but to his ruine ; nor longer stand out to other purpose , than thereby to make the advantages of his Superior more manifestly appear ; and then it was that he rendred himself more facile to his friends perswasions , who had before been fruitlesly importunate with him , to reconcile himself to his Duty , to acknowledge the Duke's Authority , and to seek his friendship . He therefore sent to the Duke to make an Apology for what had pass'd , and to let him know , that if he had hitherto fail'd of paying the respect due to his Quality , and Command , it had not proceeded from any dislike he had of his person , which he had in as high reverence , and esteem , as any man living ; and that he should have look'd upon it as a very great honour to obey him , had not the sweetness of some years Authority wherein he had commanded in Chief , and the assurances had been given him he should do so still , blinded his Judgment from seeing his duty : That he did therefore beseech him , he might be permitted to come tender his excuses for what had pass'd , and to assure him of his obedience for the time to come . The Duke was very well pleas'd to find to this Lord , a man full of years , and honour , in so good a disposition ; neither had he begun to justle him , till after having expected the return of his good humour with the extremest patience ; so that he sent him word he should be infinitely glad to see him , and that he might be confident for the future of as civil usage , as he had hitherto found rough , and perverse dealing in the exercise of his Command . A day for their interview being agreed upon by their friends , the Duke would by no means suffer it to be in the Capital City of his Government , being unwilling to expose the Age , and Person of the Mareschal to so publick a satisfaction ; but appointed it to be at Saint-Foy , whither he himself accordingly came , accompanied with many persons of Quality of the Province ; thither the Mareschal also came to wait upon him , when coming into the Duke's Lodgings , he receiv'd him without stirring out of his Chamber , for which he made his being surpriz'd at Play his excuse . It had been concluded that the Mareschal at their meeting should say ( as he did ) My Lord , I am yo●r very humble Servant , and am come to give you an assurance that I am so , and that I shall be proud of any opportunity ●herein I may by a better testimony manifest it to you , and therein satisfie the King's Command , and my own Duty . To which the Duke return'd for answer in as few words , which had also been set down in writing : Sir , you oblige me with your Friendship ; you and I are both of us in a capacity of advancing his Majesties Service in this Province ; I shall gladly concur with you in any thing that may be conducing to it , and embrace any occasion wherein I may let you see , that I have ever had an esteem for your Valour , and Merit , and that I am your Servant . This first visit continued but very little longer , when the Mareschal taking his leave , the Duke brought him only to the top of the ●tairs , without going any further , by which he would let him see , that he both understood his place , and knew how to keep it . The Mareschal , having after this first complement , continued two days at Saint-Foy in perfect intelligence with the Duke , at last frankly told him : That he had us'd him according to his desert ; that he had made ●im know his duty ; and that he took it for a greater honour to be subservient to him , than to any other person of France . And in truth he afterwards continued , both whilst he staid in the Government , and when he was made Governour of Brittany ( which hapned a few years after ) to render him so much honour , and respect , and to give him so many testimonies of friendship , that I do not think the Duke had a truer friend in the Kingdom : Yet did not all this pass in the order it is here set down , there having been some years of interval , betwixt their coldness , and their reconciliation : But I chose rather to record these passages all together , than to disperse them into several pages of my History ; conceiving such a division would more have intangled the thred of my discourse , than would have been recompens'd by the order , in a more exact observation of the succession of time . This Quarrel with the Mareschal de Themines was not yet compos'd , when the Duke ( who had never enough to do ) resolv'd to come to an open rupture with the first President de Gourgues , without dissembling any longer his resentment of the ill Offices he had receiv'd at his hands . I have already given an accompt of the Injury , which was the Presidents proposing a diminution of Honours at the Duke's reception ; a thing that , bearing with it a shew of contempt , pass'd in the Duke's opinion for an irreparable offense . Neither could he forbear at his first visit , to give him some hints of his displeasure , nor from manifesting a little reservedness towards him : and ( as heated spirits never want occasion of new offense ) his passion making the lightest pretenses , to pass for reason , and just causes , there soon after fell out new accidents , which animated the Duke against the first President to the last degree . This man ▪ subtle and dextrous as the best , very well foreseeing , that without the concurrence of his Brethren , he should never be able to withstand the power of the Duke he had so highly provok'd , began betimes to think of interesting his Fraternity in the Quarrel , to the end that under the protection of the whole Body , he might the better defend his own particular interest . Neither did he herein fail to use some artifice , which he manag'd so , that in putting finister interpretations upon the Duke's best intentions , he possess'd the whole Company with a jealousie , that the Duke labour'd to encroach upon the Authority of their Estate : A part wherein all Societies of men are so sensible , and tender , as that from the least shadows , the highest divisions are very frequently observ'd to arise . And here , though the Duke labour'd to clear their suspicion , by laying the truth before them ; yet the first impressions were so deep , and the President knew so well how to manage their mis-apprehension , that it was impossible to dis-unite him from his Colleagues . The Duke exasperated , as he had just cause , at the mis-understanding Gourgues somented betwixt the Parliament and him , would not give him altogether the advantage of an Aggressor ; but speedily sought out all occasions to vex him , and to assault him both in his Reputation and Fortune . He was therefore by his order disputed with about some priviledges , he pretended to , and usurp'd ( as was said ) to the prejudice of the City of Libourne , near unto which he had a dwelling house : but he gave him a more sensible blow , by prohibiting the Post-Master of Bordeaux in his absence any more to carry the Couriers , that came through the City , to the first Presidents house , though for some time it had been their custom so to do ; pretending that it was without any right at all , and that consequently he might by his Authority overthrow that custom , as a new thing , and that depended absolutely upon his Command . It is most certain , that had matters rested here , the President would have receiv'd a notable affront ; his most intimate friends having generally blam'd him , for applying himself much more to Politick , than to Judicial Affairs , and for that by doing more , than he was concern'd to do in the one , he left himself no leisure to perform what he was oblig'd to do in the other . The first President being a crafty man , as has been said , dextrously taking hold of this occasion , as suddenly remonstrated to the Company : That if in this Affair , as in the other of Libourne , there had been nothing , but what pointed at his own private interest , he should not have been concern'd in the least ; but that it aim'd directly at the honour , and dignity of the whole Body , of which he was much more tender , than of any concern of his own . That the dispatch of the Posts did no more respect him in particular , than the other Officers of Parliament , he having therein only the priviledge of priority , without having any power limited to his person : That in his absence , he who was next in order in the Company , had the same right to examine the Couriers , to enquire of their new● , and ●o dismiss them : That therefore since the Injury was common to them all , and that the Duke made it manifest enough , he endeavour'd to destroy the Authority of Parliament , it was necessary they should unanimously concur with him in the support of their own Dignity and Power : That if they did not vigorously oppose this first attempt upon them , they would see themselves insensibly depriv'd of all their Priviledges ; and that the Sovereign Authority , they were invested withal , would in the end be less considerable , than that of their subalternate Judges : That though in this Affair he was meerly animated by the common interest , he nevertheless freely offer'd himself alone , to stand the shock of the Duke 's utmost Indignation ; wherein though he should perish , and be crush'd under the weight of his Power , he should nevertheless be proud of so glorious a Fate , as to be sacrific'd for the honour of that Assembly . It is not to be imagin'd how strange an impression this Harangue made upon the minds of this Fraternity , the whole body almost being thereby betray'd into the Animosity of their head , some few only of the eldest , and most affectionate to the Duke , endeavour'd to qualifie the heat of this dispute , but in vain ; it being impossible for them to stop the violence of the Torrent : so that the Duke , who thought he had only one enemy to deal withal , found above an hundred rais'd up in mutiny against him . Nay their impatience was such , that they would not defer a moment the passing of an Act , at that very sitting , in opposition to the command he had given concerning the Couriers : it is indeed true , that there was after some propositions of Accommodation tendred : but after this Thunder-clap from the Parliament , the Duke was deaf to all overtures of agreement , his invincible spirit , that had ever been inflexible in all the undertakings of his life , suggesting to him , that it would be an eternal blemish to his honour , should he in the least moderate his first resentment , for all the great number of enemies that were declar'd against him . The beginnings of this Feud were so light , and trivial in themselves , that I should not have been so particular in the relation of them , had they not brought on those greater disputes , that since hapned betwixt the Duke , and this Parliament : and this is so unwilling a Record , that I could heartily wish all that is further to be said of this Affair , might be totally raz'd out of the Duke's life , that the memory thereof might for ever be extinct . Neither the Parliament , nor he got any advantage by it : the publick was the greatest loser , as it will ever fall out in such dissentions . The Duke of Espernon's mind was not so wholly taken up with these divisions , but that he had a care of the settlement of his own Domestick Affairs , which the Queen Mothers escape from Blois , the War that succeeded , the several expeditions he afterterwards undertook for the King's Service , and his chargeable Journeys whilst he attended the Court , had brought into very great disorder . He was at this time above seven hundred thousand Livers in debt , that he had taken up at Paris upon a Rent-Charge ; which one of his Domesticks , that had been brought up in his Family , undertook to acquit him of , shew'd him which way it was to be done , and perform'd what he had undetaken : and this was the foremention'd Constantin , Comptroller of his House ; who as he could by no better way express his Gratitude to his Benefactor , than by doing him so important a piece of Service , he , without any visible diminution of the Duke 's ordinary way of living , manag'd the business so , that his Master in a few years had the satisfaction of seeing himself disingag'd from that prodigious Debt Which , as I have said , was effected without any other inconvenience than the retrenchment of some superfluous expenses only ( which his distance from the Court ( where he was resolv'd no more to reside ) rendred altogether unnecessary . So great a blessing is an intelligent , and faithful Servant . But to establish the order which for the future was to be observ'd in reference to this work , the Duke was upon the matter oblig'd to make a Journey to Paris , to examine the Accompts of his Agents there ; he therefore sent to the King to entreat his Majesty , whilst the peace of the Kingdom , and the good condition he had settled his Government in , rendred his presence less necessary there , to give him leave so to do . His request was easily granted , and he accordingly departed from Bordeaux in the latter end of November 1623. and came to Paris about the end of December following . Some have suppos'd he did not so much desire this Journey , for any thing that concern'd his Domestick Affairs , as to see if any benefit was to be made of the Queen Mothers good inclinations towards him , and to try the grateful return she made him to expect for the signal Services he had done her in the time of her disgrace . She was of late years become all in all at Court , and many of her Servants , that had not so well merited from her , as the Duke had done , had receiv'd very great rewards : but he could not perceive the same dispositions towards him , nor discover the gratitude she had promis'd him , when she was in the worst condition to express it : on the contrary , as if with her Fortune she had chang'd her Nature , and as if by being become happy , and powerful , she had been no more the same Princess the Duke had so well serv'd , when she was under persecution , and had no power at all : she no more remembred him , she was oblig'd to have recompens'd , by all sorts of benefit and favour . The Duke came to Paris so well attended , that of many years before , there had not been seen any person of his condition enter the City with so numerous a Train . Many persons of very eminent quality went out as far as Chastre to meet him , and his coming was very remarkable by the solitude was observ'd in the Louvre , where there scarce remain'd any , save the King 's own Domestick Servants : A thing his Majesty very well observ'd , and was nothing displeas'd at it : but on the contrary , having that day taken notice of some Gentlemen in the Presence , who had dependence upon the Duke , he merrily said to them , How comes it to pass you are not gone out to meet the Duke of Espernon ? he 'l talk with you for this when he comes . So ready his Majesty was to cause that honour to be paid him that was justly his due . He was receiv'd at his coming by the King , and the Queens , with very great kindness ; and falling to his business presently after his arrival , Mauroy a Councellor of State , and one of his Agents , a man of great vertue , and very good at business , gave him up his Accompts exactly just and right ; but Valliech his old Secretary having employ'd some people under him , who had either been not very careful , or not very honest , fell short above fifty thousand Livers , which this good Master franckly forgave him , his noble nature , it should seem , not being able to con●ent that even so great a fault as his negligence should ruine the Affairs of his own Family . All his Accompts , and the other Affairs that most requir'd his presence at Paris , were in less than four months dispatch'd ; so that towards the latter end of April he began to think of his return into Guienne . The Court was then at Compiegne , whither the Duke went to receive the King's Commands , supposing this should be the last leave he was to take ; and not expecting that his Age , which was now very far advanc'd ( he being at this time near upon threescore , and ten years old ) would permit him to make another Journey eight years after , as he did in a marvellous health , and vigour . Whilst the Duke staid at Compiegne , the King who would have been very glad to have the mis-understanding betwixt him and the Parliament compos'd , caus'd d' Herbaut , Secretary of State , to treat with him about it : wherein the Duke express'd himself very willing to an Accommodation , and so far as to consent to the Act about the Couriers , which was , in his own presence , by the Council determin'd in the Parliaments favour : He was moreover satisfied with the Order the King sent to suspend the Election of the Maire of Libourne ( which was another main thing in dispute ) till his return into the Province : But the first President was not so well dispos'd to peace ; he conceiv'd this Accommodation would infinitely lessen the Authority he had got amongst his Brethren during these controversies ; and therefore without any regard either to the King's Command , or the Duke's Order precipitated the Election of the Maire , whom the Duke found establish'd at his arrival ; from whence arose a new , and higher quarrel than before : So that if in truth the Duke was herein to be condemn'd for having in the beginning prosecuted things with too much heat , the President cannot , in my opinion , be excus'd , for thus urging them to the last extremes , without ever yielding to such a reconciliation , as might , being timely apply'd , have prevented the ensuing mischiefs . The Duke having thus settled those of his Domestick Affairs , that requir'd his presence at Paris , and done his part to provide as well for the future quiet of his Government , departed first from Compiegne , and soon after from Paris to return into Guienne . He would in this Journey take Espernon in his way , that he might touch at Chartres , in order to some Devotions . Whither Cartier , whom he had left at Court , to solicit his Affairs in the place of Valliech , dispatch'd an express Courier to him to let him know that Cardinal Richelieu was since his departure created prime Minister of State. I was present when the Duke receiv'd this news , at which he was the more surpriz'd , forasmuch as he had discover'd nothing of that design in the time of his being at Court ; though he had been very frequent with the Queen Mother , who had also constrain'd her self to dissemble a little forc'd shew of particularity , and confidence in him ; by which he evidently saw he was not upon so good terms with her , as they had a mind to make him believe he was : he notwithstanding said no more at present but this : That the Cardinal was indeed a man of great dexterity ; but that he would very much change the face of Affairs , should he long continue at the Helme . Upon the instant he , according to his custom , sent him a Complement upon his new promotion , which doubtless was not very acceptable to the Cardinal , there being scarce any space left at the top of the Letter , and nothing more than , Your very humble Servant , subscrib'd at the bottom ; a style that he continued a great while , and perhaps too long for the interest of his Affairs , though it was indeed no other than what he ever us'd to all other Cardinals . After having dispatch'd this Complement , he continued his Journey towards Guienne ; where he arriv'd in the beginning of Iuly , and where the first thing he did after his arrival was to commit the pretended Maire of Libourne to prison , he having been advanc'd to that Magistracy in contempt of the King's Order . The first President had herein his hearts desire ; neither did he fail to make use of this occasion , to interest the whole Body in the affront , which he said was the greatest violence imaginable upon their Authority ; a high Complaint whereof was immediately sent away to the Council . The King though very much dissatisfied with the first President , would not nevertheless absolutely countenance the Duke in the Justice he had executed in his own behalf ; but writ to him to set the Prisoner at liberty , though that Letter could not prevail , the Duke pretending to believe that this Command had been procur'd either at the importunity of some of the interested party , or negligently granted , as many times a Letter under the Privy Seal was not hard to obtain . But the Cardinal become now ( as has been said ) all powerful in Affairs , having undertaken to establish his Majesties absolute Authority ( which was in effect the establishment of his own● upon the contempt of this order , caus'd a positive sentence to be pass'd in the Council , bearing date the 12th . of August , wherein it was order'd : That the Prisoner should immediately be enlarg'd . By which magisterial proceeding , it was then believ'd , as it was very likely , that the Cardinal would exercise this severity towards the Duke , that his will might no more be disputed ; not doubting but that after an example like this all the other great men of the Kingdom would acquiesce in his Commands . This Arrest was directed to the Chief Justice d' Autry , to cause it to be put into speedy execution , without so much as forbearing to hear any Reasons the Duke could represent to justifie the demur he had given to his Majesties first Order . His Sons who were at Court , and le Plessis ( whom he had sent thither not long before upon several accompts ) us'd their utmost endeavour , that the sending away of this Arrest , so highly prejudicial to the Duke's Honour , might be some time deferr'd ; they were vehemently importunate with the Queen Mother , and the Cardinal to that purpose ; but all to no effect , the Queen in so light , though nevertheless so sensible an Affair , totally abandoning the Duke's Interest , who had so passionately embrac'd hers in so important occasions , and the Cardinal being obstinate in his resolution , all the favour they could obtain in this business , was from d' Autry himself , who was perswaded not to produce the Order : but it was upon condition the Duke should enlarge the Prisoner , as he immediately did , and that too the Court would have him understand to be a special Grace . After this manner then they began to reward the Duke's , and his Sons Services , they gave them things of no moment , for the highest obligations , and most current pay : they were continually us'd at this rate , and it is not to be believ'd what prejudice these inconsiderable things were to the Duke 's more important Affairs , nor what encouragement it gave little people frequently to offend him . It had therefore been to have been wish'd , either that he could have supported these affronts in his Administration , with a better temper , or totally have retir'd himself out of their way : but his great spirit that had never encountred any difficulty it had not overcome , was impatient to be resisted by men , who as they were single incapable of contesting with him , being embodied , would neither relent , nor obey . The Cardinal , stung no doubt , with the Conscience of having in so trivial a thing , disoblig'd a man , who had formerly been serviceable to him in so many important occasions , would make himself Mediator betwixt the Duke and the Parliament , and consequently dispatch'd away Guron to Bordeaux for that end ; with Instructions that joyntly with d' Autry , he should labour an Accommodation betwixt them . By Guron the Cardinal writ to the Duke , that his Journey was absolutely upon his accompt , and in his favour , offering withal his Service in this , and in all other occasions : but these Complements were accompanied with no marks of honour and respect , the Cardinal ( doubtless nettled , at the little Ceremony the Duke had observ'd with him in his congratulatory Letter at his promotion to the Ministry ) leaving by his example , but a very little space above the first line , and concluding his Letter with only Your affectionate Servant . Before Guron's arrival the difference had been already compos'd by the mediation of d' Autry : but the Duke touch'd to the quick at the ill usage he had receiv'd from Court , was not to be appeas'd with so light a satisfaction ; and I have ever thought that the injury he apprehended upon this occasion , was perhaps the first , if not the only motive , that totally alienated his heart from the Cardinal's Interests , which ( as you may have observ'd ) he once had in as high consideration as his own . The Peace that had been concluded before Montpellier , in the year 1622. had hitherto continued the Affairs of the Kingdom in some repose , and though those of the Reform'd Religion express'd great dispositions to a new Commotion , there was as yet no manifest breach ; so that men rather liv'd in expectation of fresh Alarms , than in any disorder of open War : When Soubize , by an attempt he made upon the King 's Shipping at Blavet , began first to break the Ice . All the rest of the Party broke into Arms at the same time , and the Duke of Rohan , who had long been known to be the head of that Faction , infecting all parts of the Kingdom which were affectionate to his cause , with his discontents , stirr'd them into Insurrection , without ever moving from Sevenues , and without meeting the least contradiction ▪ A promptitude in his Partizans so much the more to be wondred at , as he commanded a sort of people , whose obedience was only voluntary , and from which every one conceiv'd himself to be dispens'd by all , both Divine , and Humane Laws . Montauban was one of the Cities not only of Guienne , but also of the whole Kingdom , that engag'd the deepest in this Revolt , the Inhabitants whereof by having had a Siege rais'd from before their Walls , and by having baffled a Royal Army , even when animated by the presence of the King himself , being elevated to such a degree of Vanity , as to think themselves invincible , and their City a place not to be taken . A presumption that it was nevertheless very necessary should be corrected , and the people by some exemplary Punishment made sensible of their Crimes . It should seem that the Duke of Espernon was by his Destiny call'd into Guienne only for this end ; he had formerly subdu'd the pride of Rochelle : neither did the King doubt but that he would be as successful at Montauban , and that his Vertue ( which had ever been fatal to the Capital Cities of those of the Religion ) assisted by his powerful Arms , would also cause his Authority to be acknowledg'd and obey'd here , as it had done in other places . He sent order therefore to the Duke to take Arms , and to wast the Countrey all about Montauban ; in order whereunto ( though the King in his own judgment thought it an Enterprize of great difficulty ) he notwithstanding allow'd him no more than 3000. men , in three new rais'd Regiments , to wit , that of St. Croix , d' Ornano , Foncaude , and Maillé , wherewithal to effect it . He receiv'd a Command withal to make some Leavies ; his own Company of Gens-d ' Armes , and four more of Light Horse were also drawn into the Field for this Expedition . With these Forces he departed from his House Cadillac , to advance to Moissac , a little Town about four Leagues distant from Montauban , the appointed Rendezvous for the Volunteer-Troops , and Gentry ; of the latter whereof , the number was so great , that there was an appearance of above six hundred Gentlemen . It was said that there had hardly been seen so great a conflux of Gentry , under any Governour , as frequently attended this , he having never any occasion to mount to Horse , for his Majesties Service , that there was not more complaints of unkindness taken , that they had not been summon'd to their Duty , than excuses made because they did not come . It will perhaps seem strange , that the Duke's humor enclin'd rather to austerity than sweetness should acquire him so many lovers , and friends ; for certainly he was serv'd out of affection , it being impossible that fear could ever have drawn after him so many free , and voluntary persons . Such as have before me reflected upon this observation , have conceiv'd that this universal love was deriv'd from his Justice , of all others the most popular vertue ( as in truth the Duke was a man of most unblemish'd equity ) or that it might proceed from the infinite number of Employments , Offices , and Benefits he had , dispers'd throughout the whole Province of Guienne ; wherein there were very few Families of any note , that stood not highly oblig'd , either immediately to him , or to his Interest for some signal favour . To which they have moreover added the generous disposition he had to do all good offices for his Friends , who although he was not apt to be familiar , was nevertheless very civil , constant in his friendships , and always the same ; insomuch that one good word from his mouth , or one gracious undissembled look , prevail'd more upon those who receiv'd those petty favours , than the larger promises , and more winning behaviour of some others , who in two days would no more know the very man , to whom they had so lately before vow'd the Friendship of their whole lives . The Duke came to Moissac in Iune , and removed thence towards Montauban in the beginning of Iuly , with a Commission equally extending as well into Languedoc , as Guienne , by reason that City , which is situated upon the Confines of both those Provinces , has a great part of its Territory lying in Languedoc . He took up his Quarters at Montleigh , and Castelsarrazin , from whence , as occasion serv'd , advancing with his Forces still nearer the City , he executed the King's Command whereever he went with so much vigour , and severity , that the footsteps of this expedition were to be seen a long time after . Yet was not this perform'd without great resistance , those of Montauban had had early intelligence of the preparations against them ; neither had they neglected any thing that might conduce to the defense of their fruits , or to the support of the Reputation they had acquir'd in the preceding War. Besides the great number of warlike Inhabitants , they had within their City , they were moreover reinforc'd with a strong Garrison without , commanded by Montbrun , a Gentleman of great Quality in Dauphiné , and a man of very great Valour , sent thither for that purpose by the Duke of Rohan ; to which they had also call'd in several of their Neighbours to their assistance ; so that the Duke never approach'd their Walls ( which notwithstanding he did almost every day ) but that there follow'd very smart Engagements , with great loss of men on the Enemies side : In some whereof there were left sometimes 200. sometimes more dead upon the place ; wherein certainly the numerous Gentry , that attended the Duke in this expedition , were of infinite great use ; for the place being environ'd almost on all sides with Plains of very large extent , and the Enemy having many more , and much better Foot , than the Duke , had not those brave Troops of Horse continually repell'd them , it had been to be fear'd , that Victory would not always have been so partial to the Royal side . The Duke perhaps never expos'd his person more , than in these frequent Engagements ; the precincts of the City were so great , that they requir'd above a months time totally to destroy their fruits , of all which time few days pass'd , as has been said , without an Encounter , and in all those Encounters the Duke was ever in person , at the head of his Troops , encouraging his men , not so much by his voice , as by his example . How great soever the faults of those of Montauban might be , it was not nevertheless without great reluctancy , that the Duke executed his Majesties Order upon the fruits of the Countrey with so great severity , and certainly he must have had a very obdurate heart , that would not have been touch'd with compassion at the sight of so many lamentable objects , as were every where to be seen . I remember that from Pickqueros ( a place famous for having been the King's Quarter during the Siege of Montauban , and from whence the whole Plain betwixt the Rivers Tarn , and Vaïran lay open to the view ) so soon as the obscurity of the night gave colour to the Fire that had been kindled by day ; one might see a thousand Fires at once : the Corn , Fruit-Trees , Vines , and Houses were the Aliments that nourish'd this Flame : a sadder sight I never saw ; neither can I imagine that the horrors of War can be represented in a more dreadful form . Yet was not this severity altogether unprofitable , even to those upon whom it was inflicted ; I having heard several of them since confess , that nothing so much dispos'd them to the acceptation of Peace , as this austere usage ; and they were indeed the first that embrac'd it , and who serv'd for a leading example to the other rebellious Cities of their Party to do the same . While the Duke was thus taken up at Montauban , Soubize thinking either to divert him from his Enterprize , or to make use of his absence , and the great number of Gentry , who were gone along with him , for the effecting some notable exploit in the lower Gascony , was landed with three thousand five hundred Foot , and some few Horse in the Countrey of M●doc . This little Countrey , which is almost all the Duke's , environs a great part of the Metropolis of Bordeaux , extending it self to the very Gates of the City ; many of the richest Inhabitants whereof having possessions there , and Soubize having a design to draw from the City a large Contribution , he threatned the Citizens to destroy their Houses and Fruits in the Countrey ( of which he thought himself without contradiction the absolute Master ) if they did not speedily ransome them with a very considerable Summe . As he himself press'd the City on the one side , he had of another caus'd Verger Malagnet a Gentleman of his party , to come ashore at a little point of Land , in the River of Bordeaux , that divides the Rivers of Garonne , and Dordongne , call'd Bec-Dambez , hoping by that means to cut off the Commerce of those two Rivers from the City , and by streightning it both by Land , and by Water , the sooner to perswade the Inhabitants to give him his demand . This design ( which was not ill projected , if it had been as well executed ) alarm'd both the Parliament , and the people to such a degree , that a greater confusion was hardly any where to be seen : they knew not which way to turn them for their defense ; and though they had but too many Forces within themselves to defend their City from the threatned mischief , yet had they no mind to examine their own strength , that they might not be oblig'd to put them to the Test ▪ In this extremity the first President ( though upon no very good terms with the Duke , notwithstanding the late Accommodation ) made no difficulty to have recourse to him , to implore his Assistance , for this time laying aside all Animosities , and Aversions : but it was only to assume them again , when the Duke had deliver'd him from this fear , as will hereafter appear . At the first intelligence the Duke receiv'd of Soubize his landing in Medoc , though he could not himself leave the work he had begun , without infinite prejudice to the King's Service ; yet would he not omit his care to the preservation of the principal City in his Government . He therefore in all haste dispatch'd away le Plessis to Bordeaux , to advise with the Parliament what course was to be taken , for the relief of the City , and Countrey , against Soubize his attempts ; giving him order withal to draw out part of the Garrison of Bergerac , and to raise new Forces within his own Territories , to serve himself withal upon this occasion ; writing moreover to his Friends and Servants in the Countrey to joyn with him , and to Toiras who lay in the Isle of Ré ; entreating him to advance with all the men he could conveniently draw out of the Regiment of Champagne , of which he had the Command . Instructions that were so well observ'd by le Plessis , and he so well seconded by the Parliament and Iuratts ( who were very ready to concur in an Affair that so much concern'd their common safety ) that all things were in a short time put into a very good Posture : By which means the Duke , without suffering himself to be diverted from the employment he had before Montauban , not only frustrated the Enemies design , but also extracted thence the opportunity of obtaining the honour of a second Victory . Soubize being shamefully repuls'd , his Forces routed , the few that escap'd the Victors hands , and with much ado , recover'd their Ships , leaving their Dead , Arms , Artillery , and Baggage , as infallible testimonies of a total Defeat . The War was carried on in all places , so much to the disadvanvantage of the Hugonot Party , that the principal Heads , and best Cities of their party apprehending a continuation of those evils they had already suffer'd , thought fit to sue to the King for Peace . Which was accordingly granted them ; but upon conditions far different from those they were us'd to insist upon in former times ; Rochelle if self not being in this Treaty able to obtain , that they might be freed from the slavery of Fort-Loüis : but on the contrary , for an augmentation of their grief constrain'd by the Articles to admit of a Chief Justice set over them by the King , oblig'd to slight all their new Fortifications , to receive his Majesty with all due honor , and respect , so oft as he should please to honor them with his Presence , and to keep no more Ships of War in their Haven . The Rochellers would never have submitted to these hard Conditions , had not the other Cities of their party , and above all the rest Montauban positively declar'd they would no more expose themselves to those Miseries they had suffer'd in the burning up of their Countrey : so that if we will consider the Duke's conduct throughout the whole business , we shall find it more than a little conducing to the general Peace the King granted upon conditions so disadvantageous to his Hugonot Subjects . But this Peace , to the acceleration of which the Duke had so highly contributed , begot a new War betwixt the Parliament and him ; and upon this following accompt . The King's Declaration in favour of the Hugonots , was by his Majesty sent to the Duke to cause it to be publish'd , with express order nevertheless not to do it till after those of Montauban had accepted the Grace in all due forms of Submission ; which were the very words of the Dispatch , dated the 18. of February , 1626. But the first President having receiv'd a Copy of the same Declaration , without ever acquainting the Duke , who was come no further than Cadillac , caus'd the Peace to be openly proclaim'd , and that with so much precipitation , that he would not forbear so long as till he could hear from Montauban , to know whether they had there accepted the Peace or no. This impatience the Duke could not but interpret purposely put on to affront him ; 't is true , that , had no unkindness pass'd betwixt him and the President before , the business was of it self so light , that it might well enough have pass'd without any great notice taken : but the preceding Differences giving him to understand , that it must needs be done out of design , he not only complain'd of it to those Friends he had in the Parliament , but moreover writ about it to Court , and gave the President plainly to understand , that he would no more suffer such Contempts . This proceeding of the first President 's was by no means approv'd at Court ; it was there look'd upon as an occasion of noise and bustle , maliciously and unseasonably sought , and for which he receiv'd a little rebuke : but this spirit not much delighted with rest , having met with another that was never tir'd out either in War , or Business ; it was almost necessary that successive differences should continually arise betwixt them . This at the last proceeded so far , that the publick Peace was therein no little concern'd : the Parliament pass'd many Acts , and the Duke as many Ordinances to contradict those Acts. From Acts , and Ordinances they proceeded to Invectives , and from words to some untoward effects . Some of the Presidents Servants were ill us'd , and himself threatned ; whereupon the Palace was shut up , and a cessation of Justice decreed . The Duke's Friends and Servants fear'd to fall into the Parliaments hands , and those who were affectionate to the Parliament , were not well us'd by the Governour ; many Decrees by reason of the dissention betwixt the two parties remain'd unexecuted , for not being justified by Power , which gives life to Justice . Such as were the most moderate , and best dispos'd of the Company , could not without great grief behold these confusions ; but those were not the prevailing part : so that things being every day more and more exasperated , it was infinitely to be fear'd they would in the end shoot up to the last extreme , though they were already grown to a sufficient height . The King inform'd of this strange confusion , dispatch'd away Leon Brulart ( one of the Council of State , and a man who , having manifested his prudence in many great employments , had acquir'd himself a great reputation both within , and without the Kingdom ) to oppose his Royal Authority to the Torrent of these disorders . This man arriv'd at Bordeaux , in the month of Iune , and labour'd with great sincerity , and diligence betwixt the parties till September following ; but all in vain : his dexterity that had unravell'd many great intricacies , and overcome the greatest difficulties in his former employments , could not be so successful here , the Animosities were too great , and the parties too stiff to admit of any Reconciliation ; yet did he well enough discover that the greatest aversions to it were not in the Duke , as he satisfied the Court at his return ; to which both parties at last were forc'd to appeal , and to submit unto a severe , and definitive Determination , after they had rejected all rational , and moderate ways . This Quarrel was on both sides carried on with extraordinary heat , the first President himself was deputed by the Parliament to maintain their cause before the Council ; to whom President du Bernett , a man of great esteem , and approved wisdom ( and then thought very worthy , one day to possess the first place in that Company , as he afterwards did ) was also joyn'd . The Duke also on his part dispatch'd away first le Plessis , and after him Magnac his Kinsman ; a Gentleman of great Courage , of an excellent Wit , and very great Learning . All these Deputies were several times heard in open Council , where after having long , and with great reverence pour'd out themselves in eloquent Orations , a Regulation ensu'd , at which both parties were equally displeas'd . And then it was that all the world plainly saw , and chiefly those who were immediately concern'd , that they were not sorry at Court at the continuation of these dissentions ; and that the design being already laid to diminish all the Authorities of the Kingdom , to unite them in one single person , they were glad to see them insensibly put their own hands to their own destruction . These little disorders were not yet fully compos'd , when another of much greater importance began to disclose it self at Court , which occasion'd the death of Chalais , and the imprisonment of the Duke , and the Grand Prior of Vandosme . They would also have involv'd the Duke de la Valette , who at this time retir'd to Metz , in this Affair ; and to that end tempted him by la Louviere , the Confident of Chalais , to receive the Duke of Orleans into that City : but they had to do with a man so well fortified in his Duty to his Prince , that all la Louviere could obtain of the Duke was only a civil repulse in these terms : That the place was none of his : That he was only a substitute to the Duke his Father : That he was therefore to apply himself to him , and that for his part he should do whatever his Father would please to command him . He could not have serv'd the King more faithfully , than by retaining this respect to the Duke his Father , whose principles he knew to be perfectly Loyal , and himself inseparably ty'd to his Majesties Service ; yet was not the Court satisfied with this proceeding : but the Duke , who had also been tamper'd withal from the same part , through the Negotiation of the Abbot d' Aubazine , by the candour of his deportment , so clearly justified their common intentions , that both the one and the other had all the satisfaction they could themselves desire . Yet was this satisfaction in words only , and the Duke was notwithstanding very ill us'd in several occasions ; of which ill usage he could not forbear highly to complain : neither in his complaints were the Queen Mother , as powerful as she was , nor the Cardinal himself excepted : The hard measure he receiv'd under their Administration being so much the more sensible to him , by how much he had infinite reasons ( as may be gather'd out of the former passages ) to expect they should have been altogether partial to his Interests : but though his great and advantageous services had been so lately perform'd , the memory of them was notwithstanding totally worn out , and the Cardinal was already exasperated , though by occasions of so little moment , as scarce ought to have been taken notice of : Neither doubtless would they have been , had he been in another condition : but as great Authorities are usually very tender , in the great height of State , and Power he then stood , they carried , in his opinion the quality of most high injuries , which thenceforward dispos'd his heart to those strange Animosities , which we shall see in time break out . After the death of Chalais , and the removal of such of the Monsieur 's Creatures , as were suspected by their evil Counsels to debauch his good Nature , and to alienate the affection he had to the King , and the prosperity of the Kingdom ; it was no hard matter to dispose him to a Marriage with Madamoiselle Marie de Bourbon , Dutchess of Montpensier . This match had been thought worthy of him by Henry the Great his Father , and the Duke of Espernon , who had the honour to be great Uncle to this Princess , prepossess'd with the hopes of so great a Fortune for his Niece , and so great an honour both to himself , and his whole Family , had made no difficulty to expose himself to the hatred of the late Count de Soissons , in refusing him ( as you may have observ'd before ) this Lady in Marriage for Lewis his Son. And truly what rubs soever had hapned in the way of this Match , the Duke notwithstanding never lost the hope , nor the ambition to see it one day brought to effect . It is not therefore to be doubted , but that the accomplishment of a thing by him so ardently coveted , must be highly pleasing to him . The first news he heard of the consummation of these Nuptials was by a Gentleman dispatch'd away purposely to him by Madame , the day after her Marriage , wherein the high Dignity , to which she was arriv'd , nothing hindred her from paying the Duke the respect that decency , and proximity exacted from her ; she writ to him therefore with her own hand , and the express words of the Letter were these . Uncle , I doubt not but you will receive as much joy , and satisfaction , as any person , at the happy accomplishment of my Marriage ; the news whereof I would no longer delay to send you , assuring my self you will look upon it as a very great Honour , and good Fortune , to one who is so near and dear unto you . I think my self the more happy therein , as I hope to be in a better capacity of letting you see the great esteem I have ever had of your friendship , which I desire to preserve by manifesting how much I am , Uncle , Your very good Niece , Marie . From Nantes the 7 th . of August , 1626. There was a strange and sudden alteration in Madames style , before her Marriage it had us'd to be Monsieur my Uncle , and her Letters always ended with Your most humble , and most affectionate Servant : but one sole night had so rais'd her above her former condition ( though very illustrious before ) that there was now very little difference betwixt her style , and that us'd by the Queen , and Queen Mother ; neither was the Duke , it may be suppos'd , displeas'd to be so us'd , and the advancement of so near a Relation , being in part his own ; that which seem'd a little to lessen him in this new way of writing , he conceiv'd to be amply recompens'd in the honour of this Alliance . The Dutchess of Guise also accompanied this Letter of Madame her Daughter with another from her self ; wherein she made an excuse for not having written to the Duke before the Marriage , as it had been her Duty to do : Telling him they had met with so many difficulties in the business , that she could never believe it would take effect , till she saw it absolutely done , which uncertainty had occasion'd that neglect . The King presently after did him the same honour , as also the two Queens , the Monsieur himself , with the rest of his new , and illustrious Allies : but before he receiv'd the honour of these last Complements , the Duke had sent the Count de Maillé to Court to prevent them , and with all humble respect to let them know , how infinitely satisfied he was , to see his Family , by his Majesties Royal Bounty , rais'd to such an eminent degree of honour , as it was by this Marriage . The Peace of the Kingdom , the success of the Marriage of Madame , and the news of the Dutchess de la Vallette's being great with child , hapning almost at the same time , had altogether so overcharg'd the Duke of Espernon with an excess of joy , that it must of necessity overflow : He would therefore communicate part of his own satisfaction to the publick ; and as all his Passions would ever break out after an extraordinary manner , so this of so excessive a joy , gave him a new occasion of shewing the world the largeness of his heart . He therefore design'd a Tilting at Bordeaux , wherein instead of the vain , unprofitable , and fabulous representations that are usually exhibited upon such occasions , he would make the people with delight , and in security to see the various faces of War , and in the midst of peace would divert himself with the exercises of his own profession . To this entertainment he invited all the persons of Quality of both Sexes in the Province ; and the Duke de la Val●tte came purposely from Metz , to supply the Duke his Father's place in all these noble exercises , wherein he acquitted himself so well , that he was not the least Ornament of that great Solemnity . As the expense of this Festival was exceeding great , the Assembly continuing for above fifteen days together ; so Fortune would seem to contribute something to this profusion : but she did only seem to do it , when after having presented the Duke with Millions , and brought them almost to his own door , she rather chose to bury them in the Sea , than to make good what she had so fairly promis'd . It is of the wrack of the Carricks that I am about to speak , which hapned at this time ; and having had a Relation of so remarkable an accident from the Master's Mate , of that of those two great Vessels , which perish'd upon the Coast of Medoc , I ought not , I conceive to pass by so memorable a misfortune ▪ and of which I am able to give so true an accompt . After the Conquest the King of Spain had made of the Kingdom of Portugal , the same Custom the Portugals had formerly paid to their natural Princes , for the Liberty of their East India Trade , devolv'd of course to the King of Spain : but with this condition nevertheless , that the Portugals should not be oblig'd to unlade their Merchandize in any other part of the Catholick King 's Dominions , than that of Lisbon only , for a Mark of the antient Right those of their Nation had ever had to that Traffick with the Indies . This priviledge was the loss of those two Carricks ; they had set sail from Goa the fourth of March , 1626 laden with Merchandize of very great price , as Diamonds , and other Stones ; Amber-gris , Besoar , Spices , Drugs , Silks , and other rarities both of the Indies , and the Kingdom of China , to the value of above two Millions and a half of Gold at least in either bottom . They had been mann'd out with above four hundred and fifty , what Mariners , and Souldiers , besides several Gentlemen , and other persons of condition , that either by the curiosity of Travail , or thirst of Gain , had been tempted into those remote parts of the world . All these together made up above six hundred persons , and one might indeed more properly have call'd these prodigious Hulks ( which were each of them of two thousand Tun ) floating Cities , rather than Ships built for Navigation ; they having in them all sorts of Artizans , establish'd Markets , Victuallers , and almost all sorts , and conditions of men , with the same policy , and civil Regiment , that is usually observ'd in the greatest , and most populous Cities . These two great Vessels that seem'd to be Sovereigns of the Sea , and that despising any thing of a Storm , fear'd nothing but Quick sands , Fire , and Rocks , after a prosperous Voyage , were surpriz'd in the Road of Lisbon with foul weather , and driven back to Coruna a very good Port , upon the Coast of Galicia in Spain . Where the storm continuing very long , the Captains of the Carricks were by those of the Town importun'd to unlade their Goods in that Harbour , and no more to expose so great Riches acquir'd with so much peril , and pains , to the dangers of the Sea : but they were deaf to that motion , and on the contrary highly insisting upon their priviledge , the King of Spain at last gave way to their obstinacy ; commanding only the Admiral of the Portugal Navy , Don Manuel de Menezes , with six of the best Gallions of his Squadron to put to Sea , and to Convoy them safe to Lisbon , though this precaution only serv'd to augment his loss . The Gallions came up to the Carricks , to which the Admiral gave express order , not to stir thence till a calmer season . But what good Counsel can prevent Mischance ? the Carricks contrary to all order and advice , upon the first little Truce of the Tempest ( which , as it often falls out at Sea , only retir'd to return with greater fury ) weigh'd Anchor , and put out to Sea : but they had no sooner committed their Carricks to the mercy of the winds , but that they found themselves engag'd in the greatest stress of weather , that perhaps has at any time been seen ; and after a Tempest of two and twenty days , without any intermission , they came at last to suffer Shipwrack , one at Cap-Breton , near to Bayonne , and the other two days after upon the Coast of Medoc ; in which exigent of Fortune the Gallions were so faithful to them , as to bear them company in ruine : so that three attending either Carrick , the loss was equal in both places . The Duke receiv'd the first news of this accident from the Common Bruit , and that not till three days after it had hapned ; and indeed the rains that had fall'n , during this tempestuous weather , had so overflow'd the ways , that although this Coast be no more than ten or twelve Leagues distant from Bordeaux only , it had been impossible sooner to have pass'd : but it is likewise true , that the Inhabitants of the Countrey , a barbarous and inhumane people ( as generally Sea-borderers are ) and inur'd to the spoil of Wracks , were not over hasty to acquaint the Duke's Officers with this , that they might not be disturbed whilst busie ravening after Booty . At last , and whilst preparing for the approaching solemnity , he heard of this misfortune , and that a great number of Spaniards , who deliver'd themselves for men of Quality , preserv'd out of a greater number that perish'd , were upon their way coming to implore his assistance ; and accordingly the next day this miserable company , consisting of two hundred , or thereabouts , were seen to enter the City , in the lamentable plight may be imagin'd of men , that had been expos'd to the fury of a Wrack . The Duke took care to lodge them in the City , furnish'd them with Victuals , took order for Cloaths for them , and reliev'd them with money ; when being by some of them inform'd of the great Riches that was in the Carrick he mounted to Horse to hinder the Pillage , and Disorder , which had already continued five or six days together without intermission ; it was nevertheless impossible for him to get to the shoare , the ways were so impassible ; so that he was constrain'd to return back , to begin his Triumph . The Solemnity was begun , with a Skirmish of sixscore Cuirassieres , divided into two Troops , and arm'd Cap-a-pie ; the next day they ran the Ring in the same Equipage they fought : after which they ran disarm'd with Vizors , and afterwards ran at Tilt , for five or six days together , doing all the Exercises that are to be perform'd on Horseback . The Horse Exercises being gone through , they must now come to a representation of Foot Service , that the angry trade of War might be set forth in all its Forms . In a spacious place therefore , at one of the Extremities of the City , the Duke caus'd two regular Forts to be built , and fortified according to all the Maxims of Art. These Forts were mann'd with arm'd Souldiers to defend them , they were batter'd with Cannon , assaulted , and in the end taken , so much to the delight of the beholders , as made it appear , there can be no so dreadful Original , from whence pleasant Copies are not to be taken . The Combat of the Forts was follow'd by a noble Masque , and a Ball , and those by a Combat at Barriers , which concluded the Solemnity ; the last Act of which was set out with infinite Expense , and very great Art. There were in it seven Entries , and all those usher'd in with great Machines , contriv'd by the principles of the several parties , who were all persons of eminent Quality . I shall not however undertake a description of all the remarkable passages therein , there having been then a collection taken of them that made up a Volume of it self , and I having no need to swell this with unnecessary relations . It was no little addition to the Duke 's particular joy , and to the general satisfaction of the whole Assembly , to find it honour'd with the presence of the Duke de Candale , the Duke's eldest Son. It had now been ten years complete , that their common misfortune had caus'd a separation betwixt them ; wherein though the Father had high causes of Discontent , yet had the gallant behaviour of the Son been such , and had so far prevail'd upon his natural affection , that at this time without all doubt he had an equal share with his Brothers in the Duke's Favour . Neither indeed could the Heroick Son have better spent these years of his disgrace , who seeing he could not honourably live in his own Countrey , whilst out-law'd in his Fathers Favour , went to exercise his profession of Arms in Holland , at that time the most conspicuous Theatre of War in all Europe : He had not there long continued , before by his brave deportment he so far won the opinion of Count Maurice Prince of Orange ( acknowledg'd by all the world to be one of the greatest Captains of his time ) that he doubtless possess'd the highest place in his confidence , and esteem . A short Truce being concluded in that Countrey , he went from thence to Venice , where he commanded some of the Venetian Militia in the Valtoline ; and in process of time , having gain'd the favourable opinion of that Serene Republick , he was at last honour'd with one of their principal Commands , and made General of all their Land-Forces ; an Employment wherein he serv'd upon so many brave occasions , as would deserve a particular History ; when at last more ardently desir'd , than well us'd by France his native Countrey , he came to end his days in his own Princes Service , and in the Command of one of his chiefest Armies . The Duke his Father , when sometimes speaking of him , would say , that he could hardly wish his Son had never done amiss , since he had done so glorious a Penance for his faults , and by so many Heroick Actions expiated the afflictions he had brought upon him . The arrival of this long absent Son , was not yet the utmost bound of the Duke's satisfaction ; he receiv'd another at the same time , that touch'd his heart with a more sensible joy , than any thing that has been mention'd before : and doubtless it would have been greater now , than it was then , had God been pleas'd to have prolong'd his life till these days , that he might have seen the fruits of the just expectation he had conceiv'd at the Birth of as hopeful an Heir , as he could possibly have wish'd . I have already told you , that the news of his Daughter-in-law the Dutchess de la Valette's being great with child , was one of the occasions that caus'd this Publick rejoycing , and that Assembly was scarce broke up , when he receiv'd by a Courier , dispatch'd away for that purpose certain news of her being brought to bed of a Son : a Blessing he had more zealously begg'd of Almighty God , than any other thing in this world ; and that he had the most reason to desire , that he might see his succession continued in a hopeful Heir : But as this was the richest Present , this young Princess could possibly make him , so it was ( God knows ) the last ; she ten days only surviving the Birth , who being deliver'd upon the fourteenth of April , and dying the four and twentieth after , left her noble Husband a Widower , and all France her mourners . The Duke receiv'd this sad news as he was upon his return from Medoc , to which place the Wrack of the Carrick had oblig'd him to make a second Journey , and where , now that the season gave him leave to come nearer to the Sea , we saw a most incredible thing ; which was the Relicks of this mighty Vessel , several pieces whereof were to be seen , for above a quarter of a League together , along the shoar , and in so great number , that whoever had seen those floating Spoils , would rather have judg'd them the ruines of some demolish'd City , than the remains of one single Ship. The Duke with much ado recover'd twelve great brass Pieces , that were buried in the Sands , which were also all that could be sav'd , of an hundred and eight , or ten , that were aboard , either the Carrick , or the Gallions that Convoy'd her . Upon his return from this short Journey , the Duke receiv'd intelligence of the Death of the Dutchess de la Valette , at which , though his Affliction seem'd to be so great , that nothing could be more , it was nevertheless exceeded by that of the Husband ; who having staid behind at Bordeaux , during this Journey into Medoc , knew nothing of his misfortune , till the return of the Duke his Father : but then all the comfort they were capable of , was , their mutual Affliction , wherein , as a more just occasion of sorrow could not possibly arrive , so could it not possibly be express'd with more , or with more unfained tears . Upon this sad occasion both the Father , and the Son receiv'd many Complements of Consolation from the whole Court , the King , the Queens , the Monsieur , and Madame , with all the other Princes , and Princesses ; and almost all of any eminent condition at Court , manifested their interest in this dire misfortune . But they had scarce wip'd off the tears for this first disaster , when it was succeeded by another of almost equal concern ; for I remember that the Gentleman sent by the Monsieur , and Madame upon this consolatory Envoy , was scarce departed from B●rdeaux , when they receiv'd the intelligence at once , of the happy delivery of Madame , and the deplorable accident of her death : an occasion by which they were oblig'd ( to their great grief ) to make a quick return of the Monsi●ur's Complement , and to recommence a new showr of tears , even before the first storm was overblown . In this variety of good , and evil events but ( as it usually falls out in the course of humane life ) such as had more in them of evil than good , the Duke saw himself necessitated to engage in a Dispute with the Cardinal , and upon this occasion . The rumour that had been spread abroad of the infinite Riches the shipwrack'd Carrick carried in her , had allur'd the Cardinal , to put in that title to the spoil , which he pretended his Office of Superintendent of the Navies ( with which he had also confounded that of Admiral ) gave him to all the wracks that should happen upon the Coasts of France . Wherein doubting nevertheless that the ordinary Officers he had establish'd at Bordeaux , as in all other parts and Havens of the Kingdom , would not be sufficient to justifie his Claim against the Duke of Espernon , who was upon the place , and whom he knew to be a man , that would not easily be baffled out of his Right ; he caus'd a Commission to be directed to one Fortia a young Master of Requests , that under the Authority of the Royal Name he might with greater facility obtain his own desires . This business was at first debated with great civility and moderation , and the Duke was very willing to satisfie the Commissioner of his Right , and Title , by shewing him Evidences of above three hundred years standing , by which his Ancestors had ever been maintain'd in their Title to all the Wracks that hapned upon the Coast of Medoc , exclusively not only to the Officers of the Admiralty , but even to the King himself : by whose predecessors it had been formerly demis'd in free gift to the Lords of Candale for ever . After which he moreover deliver'd him Copies of those Evidences , clearing to him by several Authentick Writings and Records , his antient , and lawful Right ; which he desir'd him to prefer to the Council , together with his Reasons , and the equity of his cause . But this was not the thing was desir'd at Court , and Fortia was blam'd for having taken cognisance of the Duke's Title , and for having receiv'd Copies of his Deeds , as if he had a mind to bring a business to the issue of a Suit , and Tryal , wherein they intended that Authority should stand for Law. Fortia therefore having receiv'd this check , would for the future endeavour by violence to repair , what he had by moderation , and respect to Equity overthrown ; and to that end began to talk to the Duke in other terms , than he had us'd at first ; wherin meeting with a Spirit that was not to be frighted with the menaces of the Court , the heat of their disputes grew at last to an open Quarrel betwixt them . Whereupon the Commissary , either unwilling , or not daring to have any more to do with the Duke , desir'd to be recall'd , as he was ; and it is not to be doubted at his return to the Cardinal fail'd not to lay all the evil success of his own ill carriage at the Duke's door , by whose ill offices the former discontents were not likely to be any thing qualified , much less appeas'd . The Duke had in the mean time dispatch'd away le Plessis to the King , to beseech his Majesty that he would please to send to the Parliament of Paris , to do him right in his lawful claim ; giving him moreover instructions to go to the Cardinal , and in his name to conjure him to sue forth his Title , by such of his own Council as he should himself think fit ; and that he for his part would willingly stand to their award : but the Duke's case was too clear for the Cardinal to submit his to reference . He had already seen his Title , which was such as he knew nothing but the Sovereign Authority could supersede , and that made him deaf to any thing of Arbitration . He chose therefore rather to continue his pretense under the protection of the Royal Name , and to that purpose procur'd Monsieur Servient , another Master of Requests , to be put into Commission to prosecute his Title in Fortia's stead ; a man that by his dexterity and handsome carriage prevail'd so far upon the Duke's inclination , and esteem , that he obtain'd that from him , and in a very few days , which the other had been constrain'd to give over , as a hopeless thing , and impossible to be effected . The Duke in fine condescended so far , as to consent that all the Goods sav'd from the Wrack , should be deposited in the hands of two sufficient Citizens ; of which Goods there were seven or eight thousand little rough Diamonds , valued generally at forty or fifty * Sous a piece , some pieces of Amber-gris , ( or rather black Amber , for it was of that colour , and nothing near so good as ours ) several Bezoar Stones , and some other Merchandize , of no great value ; and this was all that was recover'd of the rich lading of this prodigious Carrick , the rest being either buried in the Sea , or pilfred away by the Countrey people , though all put together was but a very small part of this mighty loss . Servient therefore by a gentle , and insensible violence , having ( as has been said ) won upon the Duke 's inflexible temper , obtain'd all the satisfaction he could desire , and in exactly observing his Commission , acquir'd the Duke withal for his friend , performing therein what is only reserved for men of extraordinary Conduct , which was to reconcile so opposite Interests , and yet to disoblige neither party . The differences , thus moderated by the prudence of Servient , were soon totally hush'd up by the noise of a War with England , which at this time unexpectedly broke out . The Duke of * Buckingham , Favourite to Charles King of Great Britain , as ( by an extraordinary priviledge of Fortune ) he had been before to King Iames his Father , was ( as it was said ) highly press'd by some of the House of Lords , of the Parliament of England to give an account of the Treasure , that ( as they pretended ) had been imbezzeld during the Reign of the late King : upon which occasion , the Severity natural to that Nation in such Inquisitions , making him justly to apprehend the issue of an Enquiry ; wherein perhaps it had been impossible for any man living to have satisfied their Judgments , or their Malice ; he chose rather to withdraw himself from the inconvenience of such a Trial , and to put himself into a posture of standing upon his own Guard , than to run the hazard of a Sentence that he could not expect should be favourable to him , from men that were envious of his Favour and Fortune : and this has been said to have been one motive to this Invasion . Another , and which was no less prevalent with the Duke ( as some have deliver'd , who pretended to be very privy to his thoughts ) was the jealousie he had of the Cardinal's greatness , of whom he had been so ill satisfied in a late Embassy into this Kingdom , as thenceforward to conceive either so mortal a hatred to his Person , or at least so high an emulation of his Power , as it is believ'd by many prompted him to undertake this War with France ; from whence it may be judg'd , how light the causes commonly are , that bring on the ruine of Nations , and the desolation of Kingdoms . But the better to perswade the English to approve of this expedition ( it being no easie matter to raise money there for any preparation of this kind without the consent of the people ) his pretense was to succour the Rochellers , that were infinitely oppress'd , and the Protestant Party , which he said , since the last Peace , was very much weakned in France . Having with this pretext palliated either his Animosity , or his Ambition , with a Fleet consisting of a hundred and fifty Sail , upon which he had Ship'd * ten thousand men , he presented himself before the Isle of Ré in Iuly 1627. This Enterprize , which in all probability was likely to be favour'd with an Insurrection of those of the Reform'd Religion at home ( who were not depress'd to that degree , but that they were yet very considerable ) put the whole Court into a very great Alarm : wherein the Cardinal , who very well understood this affront , to be particularly directed against him , look'd upon it as his own immediate concern : neither did he fail on his part of his utmost endeavour to frustrate his Adversaries Design , and to maintain himself in the advantages of his Princes Favour . He sent dispatches therefore to all parts of the Kingdom , for the raising of new Forces , and caus'd a Commission to be issued out to the Duke of Angoulesme , to call together such as were already on foot , with them to go to the defense of Fort-Loüis , built before Rochelle , upon which it was likely the English would make their first attempt , and therein also to endeavour to curb Rochelle it self , which yet retain'd a mutinous disposition , under a dissembled shew of Obedience , and Duty . Le Plessis hapned in this juncture of time to be at Court , whither ( as has been said ) he had been before dispatch'd by the Duke his Master to solicit his Interest about the Wrack of the Carrick . This Gentleman was so generally esteem'd by all both for his Valour , and his Experience in matters of War , and principally by the Cardinal ( who had been a witness of his behaviour throughout the Queen Mother's Affairs , and had in those times contracted a strict League of Friendship with him ) that he immediately apply'd himself to him in this urgent necessity ; neither did he herein forget any promises that might induce him , or omit any endearments that might oblige him to render the Duke his Master favourable to his designs , and himself to accept of an Employment , upon this important occasion : Assuring him withal , that no more mention should be made of the Carrick , or of any other cross Affair he had been perplex'd withal , and had now depending at Court. Upon this assurance Le Plessis departed from Court , provided with ten Commissions for the raising of a Regiment in his own name , and with all the civil Language , and fair Promises could be desir'd for the Duke his Master , whose assistance was exceedingly considerable , by reason of the short cut by Sea , betwixt Bordeaux , and Rochelle . Le Plessis arriv'd in Guienne in the beginning of August , where he first gave the Duke an accompt of his own Affairs , and afterwards acquainted him with the Commission he had receiv'd for himself ; who was so assisting to him in the raising of his Regiment , that it was one of the first that was ready for this Service . The Duke no sooner saw Le Plessis Companies compleat , but that he fell to making ready the Succours were requir'd of him for the Fort of the Isle of Ré , already besieg'd by the English Forces , though I must confess it was ( contrary to his custom in other occasions ) exceeding slowly : not that he did not heartily desire to see Rochelle reduc'd to the King's Obedience , but he could have been glad that the Cardinal , whom he had no reason to love , might have had no share in the honour of this great Enterprize ; as if he had then foreseen that the addition of Reputation , and Greatness , he must infallibly derive from that success , would one day prove fatal to him . Yet in this distraction of thoughts he fail●d not nevertheless to prefer his Duty before all other respects , that regarded either his own Passion , or Interest ; and in effect the great Succours that were drawn together upon Olome Sands , and by which the Isle was preserv'd , consisted principally of those Forces he sent away from Bordeaux . Yet was not this the only thing wherein the Duke was highly serviceable upon this important occasion , his instructions contributing as much at least to the taking of Rochelle , as any other means whatsoever : for it was he , without all contradiction that gave the first advice for the bringing up a Cawsey to block up the Harbour , and who rejected all the propositions of Pompeo Targone , as frivolous , and of no use ; and indeed the success of those floating Forts , and Bridges contriv'd by this Italian Engineer , proving such , as the Duke had prophesied it would be , they were fain when all was done to follow his advice . A Copy of which advice I here present you , as it was written by his own hand to the Duke of Angoulesme , before the Cardinal came before Rochelle ; the Duke rather choosing ( it should seem ) to communicate his opinion to this Prince , than to any other of the Commanders of the King's Army , as he had his person in much greater esteem . SIR , I should have been glad of an occasion wherein by some signal Service , rather than by fruitless , and ill couch'd words to have manifefested my Affection to you : But since my good Fortune will not so far gratifie my ambition , I must content my self with what I have , and make it the business of these lines to give you an assurance of the great obligation you have conferr'd upon me in sending Captain Marsillac with the Relation of the Relief my Lord the Duke of Orleans has happily put into the Fort St. Martin . I doubt not , Sir , but your Wisdom has contributed much to this great performance ; the success whereof makes me believe , that at his Majesties arrival , the glory of chasing the English shamefully out of his Kingdom , is assur'd , and consequently that of reducing Rochelle to the last necessity of absolutely submitting to his obedience ; for the design of blocking it upon the Land-side by Forts , and Redoubts , with lines of communication , is an infallible course : it is indeed somewhat a tedious way , but in a year or two at most the place must inevitably fall into the King's hands , without loss of men , and less expense of money : but the Port must of necessity be shut up , which is not to be done , but by some solid materials ; and whosoever will undertake to do it by a floating Bridge , will find himself mistaken , at least my opinion tells me so ; for the impetuosity of the Winds , and the force of the Tides , will break whatever swims above water , there being no stability in floating bodies to resist them . Several other reasons might be given , which would be too long for a Letter ; and besides it would be a great presumption in me to think my opinion ought to have any place amongst so many great , and prudent persons , as you are in the King's Army , &c. From Cadillac the 4 th . of October 1628. The Duke of Angoulesme signified to him , how much he approv'd of his opinion , by the answer he sent him the 21. of the same month , in these terms . My Lord , The new assurances you are pleas'd to give me of your affection together with your prudent advice , have given me an equal satisfaction , and desire , to pursue the course you conceive most conducing to the happy issue of the Enterprize in hand . I do assure you , I am absolutely of your opinion , and I think my self very fortunate in it : but the diversity of Judgments amongst us , producing variety of counsels , I fear may be ruinous to a design ; the beginning whereof might otherwise promise a successful event , &c. And elsewhere he writes him word : That he submits to his advice , as to a thing that ought to stand for a Law , and a Rule ; as well out of respect to the great Wisdom upon which all his opinions were grounded , as to the perfect knowledge he had of all things , that might prejudice , or advance the design of Rochelle . And in truth from the year 1621. that he had been employ'd before this place , he had meditated nothing more , than how to reduce it into his Majesties obedience . So that I have seen in his hands at one time thirty several designs for the shutting up of the Port. Pompeo Targone ( as has been said ) came thither at that time to view the place , and the Duke call'd in several other Engineers to advise about it : but in the end concluded upon the Cawsey , as the only thing that could possibly block up the Channel . The sitting down before Rochelle soon stirr'd the whole Hugonot party into Commotion ; and although most of the other Cities of their Faction , utterly disclaim'd having any hand in the English Invasion , and seem'd to condemn Soubize for having call'd them in : yet was there not one of them nevertheless that in the conclusion did not joyn with them , or that refus'd to be involv'd in the ruine of that Rebellious City . It was impossible the root of this Faction could be so violently shaken , and the incorporate branches remain insensible of the motion : so that the extremest members thereof , foreseeing a certain , and general ruine in the fall of Rochelle ( which was , as it were , the body where the soul of their Interest did inhabit ) they no sooner saw it threatned by these mighty preparations : but that the common safety made them concur in the common defense , and break into open Arms in all parts of the Kingdom . In Languedoc , the Sevennes , and Guienne they were excited by the instigation of the Duke of Rohan : Montauban follow'd the example of the rest , and what Protestations soever the Inhabitants of that City had made to the Duke of Espernon , that they would continue firm in their duty , their destiny notwithstanding over-rul'd all those temperate resolutions , and the hour was now come , that the King's Victories must ( in spight of their own endeavours to oppose it ) establish them in a happier degree of Peace , and Safety , than till this time they had ever enjoy'd , even in the greatest prosperity of their Affairs . It was no fault of the Duke of Espernon's , that they did not obtain this benefit better cheap , and by better ways , and that they were not at once both happy , and innocent : he often by Letters put them in mind of their duty , and of the promises they had so faithfully made him , to continue firm therein , and , for a final testimony of the zeal he had to their preservation , sent to them one of the most powerful instruments he could possibly make choice of for so good a work . And this was Morin , a Councellor in the * Chambre de l' Edict of Guienne , a man of admirable Wit , and great Eloquence , to perswade them to their own good , had they been capable to understand it ; and one the Duke conceiv'd the more proper for this imployment , as being one of their own perswasion , who had born Arms amongst them with great Reputation and Valour , and who having upon very good considerations reconcil'd himself to this Duty , was the more fit to perswade them to do a thing , wherein he had himself been a leading example . So soon as these , and the rest of their Party had declar'd , the King seeing the War kindled in almost all the Provinces of his Kingdom , sent away the Prince of Condé into Languedoc , in the quality of Lieutenant General of his Armies , not only in Languedoc , and Guienne , but likewise in some other adjoyning Provinces ; to whom he also deliver'd two Commissions of Lieutenant Generals under him , for the Dukes of Montmorency , and Espernon . The latter of these had no sooner intelligence of the Prince's arrival at Tholouze , but that he immediately posted thither to pay him the respect due to a Prince of the Blood , and from his own mouth to receive his Majesties Commands . He was there receiv'd by the Prince with all the tenderness , and manifestation of entire confidence he could possibly expect , or desire : but how kindly soever he took this entertainment , he could not nevertheless force his complacency so far as to accept of the Commission the Prince had to give him of Lieutenant General under his Command . He at first defended himself from it by several very civil , and respective excuses ; telling him , amongst other things : That being his most humble Servant ( and he was effectually so ) no condition whatever could more subject him to his Commands , than the respect he had for his Quality and Person had already done , and that for any thing else , the power he had as Governour of Guienne , giving him of it self sufficient Authority to cause him to be obey'd in whatever he should please to command within that Province , he did not stand in need of any further Commission for that end . But at last ( the Prince unwilling to understand his excuses , and still pressing him to receive it ) the Duke with his usual liberty franckly told him : That from his youth till that time he had ever been honour'd with such Commands immediately under the King 's his Masters , without having ever accepted that quality under any other than themselves ; and that he did therefore beseech him he would please to permit him in this last Act of his Life , to retain a priviledge he had for so many years , and under so many glorious Masters enjoy'd . After so candid a Declaration , the Prince would no more importune him ; neither did he discover the least offense , or unkindness , at the Duke's refusal ; which he had the more reason to be satisfied withal , as he very well knew he had formerly rejected the same Employment under the Count de Soissons . The Duke had no sooner taken leave of the Prince , but that he return'd back in all diligence towards Bordeaux , to take order for the raising of such Forces , as he was to set on foot . He had at present no more , than the same Regiments of Foot , and the same Troops of Horse , that had serv'd before in the like occasion , and those the Marquis de Monferrat ( whom he had lately made Lieutenant of his own Company of Gens d'-Armes ) had order to draw into the field : but these small Forces were scarce ready when the Duke receiv'd intelligence that a little Town call'd Caussade , near to Montauban , had had the confidence to declare for the Hugonot Party . Upon this news the just apprehension he had , lest the other Cities of his Government , that were inclin'd this way , should follow this ill example ; and lest in the end , instead of Montauban alone , he should find thirty good Cities oppos'd against him , made him hasten that way to chastize these first Rebels : but he was hardly there arriv'd , when he understood both by several Letters from the Prince , and by other pressing intelligence from the Court it self , that the Duke of Rohan had gather'd together a considerable body of an Army in Sevennes , where he was still rallying so many other Forces of his Party , that of them he doubted not to make up such an Army , as would be able by some notable attempt to divert the King from the Enterprize of Rochelle . It was therefore necessary for him to strive with all his endeavour to obstruct his passage , wherein consisted the main concern of the whole Affair , and accordingly he went about it , though not without great reluctancy , that he should approach so near to Caussade , and not stay to besiege it : but on the other side he durst not do it , lest whilst he should be taken up with an Enterprize of so little importance , the Duke of Rohan might take that opportunity to execute his design . I heard many of his Servants murmur , that he was not more eager of this Siege , and he himself knew very well , that the Prince had writ something unhandsomely of him to the Court about it : but he was nothing moved at all that noise , and having good reason for what he did , nothing had power to alter his determination . Whilst he was thus vigilant about Montauban to obstruct the Duke of Rohan's passage , the Prince of Condé , who had made a very considerable progress in Languedoc , by the taking of Pamieres , Realmont , and several other places , resolv'd to pursue his Victories into Guienne . There was a little corner in the lower Roüergue , and bordering upon the Sevennes , that had never yet felt the power of the Royal Arms ; it was therefore agreed upon betwixt the Prince and the Duke of Espernon , that the Army should advance that way , their design herein being , either to disunite this little Countrey from the Duke of Rohan's Interests , or at least by this Enterprize to divert him from the design he had of moving towards Rochelle ; it being very unlikely he should think of that , whilst the Cities of his party should be so dangerously engag'd in the most advantageous Post he had upon any occasion to retire himself unto . The Prince of Condé who was very punctual in all his designs , at the appointed day , which was in the latter end of May , presented himself in sight of Vâbres , an Episcopal Sea , and almost the only Catholick City of all that Countrey ; to whom the Duke also the next day joyn'd himself with his Forces . Their design was suddenly to clap down before Saint Afrique , a Town very considerable in those parts , and exceedingly well fortified : but the success of this Enterprize did by no means answer their expectation , they being after a very brisk assault , vigorously sustain'd by those within , constrain'd to raise the Siege ; after which the Prince's Forces being very much decreas'd in the preceding Service , and infinitely dejected with this repulse , as the Duke 's also were , it was necessary to dispose them into several Garrisons to refresh them . It seem'd as if this baffle at Saint Afrique had hapned for no other end , but to justifie the Duke about the business of Caussade , wherein the miscarriage of the one caus'd his wisdom to be highly magnified for not having attempted the other ; whereas before both the Court , and the whole Kingdom talk'd a little odly of his proceeding ; so ready is ill natur'd mankind to censure the bravest Spirits upon the least shadow of occasion , though after having perform'd in the sight of all the world innumerable actions that ought the least of them to defend the Author's name from Calumny , upon any accident of Fortune . The King lay at this time before Rochelle , and le Plessis , who had serv'd in the Isle of Ré at the defeat of the English with marvellous reputation , continued to serve with his Regiment at this Siege ; where being upon the great Scene of Affairs , and hearing what was said of the Duke his Master , he fail'd not to let him know what censure the world pass'd upon him concerning the business of Caussade , and how he had been represented to the King : insomuch that the Duke finding it necessary to give his Majesty an accompt of what had pass'd upon this occasion , he dispatch'd away Monsieur Fabert , who was then in his entertainment , to Court , to that effect . This Monsieur Fabert was a Gentleman of whose education the Duke had had so particular a care , that he had ever been either under his own eye , or with the Duke de la Valette his Son ; and having observ'd in him , in a very green youth , great courage , and understanding , and an extraordinary assiduity , and application to matters of his profession ; and thence conceiving the hopes of those rare fruits we now see , had ever honour'd him ( which was not ordinary with him to young people ) with great demonstrations of particular favour and esteem . Fabert being arriv'd at Court , presently acquainted the King with the occasion of his coming , presenting with all his Letters of Credence to the Cardinal , wherein he acquitted himself so well , that his Majesty remain'd highly satisfied with the Duke's Conduct ; and as touching the Cardinal , le Plessis , who had an old establish'd familiarity with him , writ to the Duke in a Letter dated from Perigny the 24 th . of September , 1628. in these terms : Before the arrival of Monsieur Fabert , there were various discourses of your proceeding at Caussade ; wherein , though some were prompted by their malice , yet even the most moderate , and who spoke neither out of Envy , nor Disaffection , could not absolutely acquit your Reputation : but since his coming , all men unanimously applaud your Wisdom ; insomuch that Cardinal Richelieu himself , who before in obscure language would sometimes give me private touches of reproach ( to which I could return no other answer , than to entreat he would suspend his Judgment , till you writ to Court ) has confess'd to me since , that had you engag'd in that Siege , Monsieur de Rohan had doubtless pass'd by , as he had promis'd the Rochellers ; and that you had been so long in possession of well doing , that it was henceforward impossible for you to do amiss . After the raising of the Siege of Saint Afrique , they were now to think of a second devastation of Montauban , and to make the innocent Countrey suffer for the Crimes of that rebellious City : to effect which , the Duke had only two Regiments remaining of three that he had rais'd ; the third which was that of Saint Croix d' Ornano , having by the Prince been taken into the Body of his own Army : yet did he not for all this refuse to undertake this difficult Enterprize , which nevertheless I do verily believe he could never have been able to execute , without the assistance of a great number of gallant Gentlemen Volunteers , to whose Valour ( as has been already said ) he stood oblig'd for most of the Services he perform'd for the King in that Province . The business was therefore perform'd with very good success , not that the Enemy did not make a stout Opposition , and did not daily engage the Duke's small Forces : but it was ever to their own loss . Whilst matters went thus prosperously on , the continual toil wherewith the Duke had been exercis'd during this whole Campagne , had so overcome his spirits , that the fell dangerously sick at Castelsarrazin ; where , how importunate soever his Physician was with him to retire from the ill air of that Countrey , corrupted no doubt by the excessive heats , and the length of the War , which had there continued for almost five years together without intermission , he was notwithstanding obstinate to continue in his Camp , and would by no perswasions be drawn to forsake his Army . Neither , though his indisposition confin'd him to his bed , could it hinder his indefatigable mind from still working upon his business : he would have his people to bring him an hourly accompt of all that pass'd , and his Genius inspiring his followers with the same good Fortune had ever attended him in all his designs , he ( even in the most violent height of his distemper ) gave himself Orders , the execution whereof made him ever victorious . But after having long strugled with his Disease , he must at last give way to its violence ; and his strength by the agitation of his mind visibly impairing , made his Physician begin to apprehend a more dangerous issue of his distemper , than was at first suspected . They were therefore constrain'd whether he would or no to force him from his Camp , and to carry him aboard a Boat , in which he was convey'd upon the River Garonne , and the next day brought to his own House Cadillac ; where he was scarcely arriv'd , but that the change of air produc'd a manifest alteration in his health , which in a few days was succeeded by a perfect recovery . The waste having been made about Montauban , it was still necessary to leave some Forces thereabouts , to hinder the excursions of those of the City ; which Forces , though very few , were notwithstanding so conveniently dispos'd , that the Enemy could never make any advantage of their own numbers . The Marquis de Monferrant ( who together with the Lieutenancy of the Duke 's Gens d'-Armes , had at his recommendation moreover obtain'd the Office of Mareschal de Camp ) was left to command them ; an employment wherein he so well discharg'd himself , as besides the honour he deserv'd for having with so few men bridled the Licence of so populous a City , he further acquir'd that of having kept those men in so admirable a Discipline , that there was never the least complaint made of any disorder , or the least insolence committed by any of his party . Whilst in Languedoc , and Guienne the King's Forces were taken up with these petty Enterprizes , his Majesty in his own person continued to streighten Rochelle both by Sea and Land ; carrying on the Siege with so much vigour , and conduct , that after having made the besieg'd suffer extremities , far beyond what we read of with horror in the most sensless obstinacies of other desperate Cities ; he at last reduc'd them to a necessity of submitting to his Royal Mercy . In which Surrender , though the wilful blindness wherewith the Rochellers had been so long possess'd , had kept them from looking into their own miserable condition , till they had consum'd not only all provisions fit for the use of man ; but also all that the extremest hunger could compel the uncleanest creatures to convert to food : they yet found they had not exhausted the King's Royal goodness , who had enough left to pardon the miserable remains of those wretched people , the length , and sufferings of the Siege had yet left alive , preserving so those that had try'd , and had not been able to effect their own destruction , and exercising his Clemency , upon such as had no compassion of themselves . To conclude he made himself Master of Rochelle , that is to say , absolute King of France , which , till this City was reduc'd , he could not properly have been said to be . This glorious year was concluded by this happy Victory , a success by which all the occasions of those civil discords , which the difference of Religions had hitherto almost continually fomented , were so totally rooted up , as gave us for the future leisure to prosecute our Forein designs ; wherein we have since been so fortunate , as by the success of our Arms to be secur'd of a firm , and last repose for the time to come , if we can continue this good union , and intelligence amongst our selves ; the breach whereof can alone encourage our Neighbours to attempt upon our Peace . The King being yet before Rochelle , and the Town upon the point of Surrender , his resolution was absolutely bent upon reducing the remaining Cities of the Hugonot Party to the same obedience ; in order whereunto his Majesty sent a Letter to the Duke of Espernon , to acquaint him with so much of his design as concern'd the Province where he had the honour to Command ; a Dispatch that was sent away by Servient , who was to be both the Bearer of this Missive , and the Interpreter of his Majesties further Intentions . The Employment this Gentleman had been upon into that Countrey the preceding year , about the business of the Carrick , and the dexterity , and prudence he had discover'd in the management of that Affair , had made him by the King thought worthy of , and sufficient for the Office of Intendant de la Iustice , & Police in Guienne , with which he was at this time invested : but that being such a Commission as is hardly to be executed in Provinces , that have Parliaments of their own , without intrenching upon , or at least , giving offense unto their Authority , soon begot a feud betwixt the Parliament of Bordeaux and him ; which grew at last to such a height , that Servient was fain to prefer a complaint to the Council of some affronts he had receiv'd from that Assembly ; whereupon he had granted him a Sentence of Prohibition , together with a Citation of personal appearance against the first President de Gourgues , and some other Members of that Court. They must therefore of necessity appear , and accordingly the first President came in at the appointed time ; where presenting himself before the King , to justifie the proceeding that had occasion'd this Citation , his reception was a little severe . The King , dissatisfied with him , as was said , upon other accompts , commanded him to speak kneeling ; which the President making some difficulty to do , as an unusual form ▪ the King , rising from his seat , pull'd him by the Robe to compel him to it . 'T is said , that even in this very act , and the confusion the face of an incens'd Prince might reasonably have put any man into , the President immediately recollecting himself , spoke of the violence was offer'd to him , with an Efficacy , and Eloquence that astonish'd all that heard him , and that was so powerful , as to extract some gentle and satisfactory expressions even from the King himself : but this was also the last lightning of his Wit , and he seem'd to have mustred all his Forces for this one piece of Service , ending his Life almost as soon as his Oration ; who though of a contemptible stature , and an infirm constitution , but of a strange vivacity , and courage , was so wounded with the sense of the King's severity , that he was never after to be comforted ; but retiring , already ●ick , out of his Majesties presence , dyed a very few days after . He had this obligation to the Duke of Espernons unkindness , that it discover'd in him a great many excellent qualities , that would otherwise have been buried in his Ashes ; for had he in truth had nothing more to do , than meerly to have exercis'd the ordinary functions of his place , he would even in that capacity have met with concurrences enough to have disputed that honour with him : but having had opportunity to manifest his courage in so mighty , and dangerous a dispute , his Eloquence in so many Illustrious Assemblies , and his Zeal for the dignity , and honour of his Fraternity , in so many notable , and important occasions , has left behind him so fair a memory , that he does at this day pass , in the opinions of all that knew him , for one of the greatest men that ever presided in that Court. If the King's success in the reducing of Rochelle gave a high reputation to the Royal Arms , the quick dispatch of that Siege was of no less utility to his other Affairs ; for every one imagining this Victory would have cost as many years , as he was months about it , that opinion was so generally receiv'd , and concluded for so infallible a truth by all the neighbouring Princes , that there was hardly one , who had not propos'd to himself some advantage , or other from this long diversion ; either to the prejudice of his Majesties Reputation , or to that of his Affairs . The King of Spain therefore , the King of England , the Dukes of Savoy , and Lorain , entred into a powerful League , that every one might make his benefit of this Civil War : Wherein Spain and Savoy doubted not , without any resistance , to possess themselves of the Territories of the Duke of Mantua , an Ally , and a Vassal to this Crown : The design of the English was not only to relieve and reestablish the remains of the Reform'd Religion in France ; but also to revenge themselves for the losses they had sustain'd in the business of the Isle of Ré , and the Duke of Lorain ( an ambitious , and offended Prince ) propos'd to himself , and that without much difficulty , the usurpation of the three Bishopricks of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , which , as they were naturally members of it , would bring an equal addition of benefit , and honour to his own Dukedom . The last of the foremention'd Princes not daring to begin the quarrel , staid expecting when the other Confederates should break the Ice , in the mean time concealing his designs under a dissembled shew of Friendship ; and the King of England , not well recover'd of the late Blow , had no mind to declare without the concurrence of the Duke of Lorain : so that whilst these two Princes sate still in mutual expectation , which should lead the Field , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Savoy , falling smartly to work , had by Arms so far advanc'd their designs , that they had already possess'd themselves of most of the Duke of Mantua's Cities , and excepting Casal , and Mantua it self , were masters of the whole Dutchy . The King , justly incens'd at so great an injury offer'd to him in the person of his Ally , might reasonably enough have reveng'd himself by the same way , by which he had been offended ; but retaining , it should seem , a greater respect for the Duke of Savoy , than he had done for him , he dispatch'd an Ambassadour to him to complain That without denouncing of War , and to the violation of their former Treaties , he had taken Arms against a Prince , whom as an Ally he was oblig'd in honour to protect ; advising him in the conclusion , either to restore things to the condition wherein he had found them , or to prepare himself to withstand the utmost power of his Arms , which he was resolv'd to employ for the vindication of his own Honour , and the protection of his Friends , and Allies . If the Duke of Savoy ( a Prince truly great in all things ) had not yet been more ambitious , than he was great , it had been no hard matter for him to have found out such a remedy , as might easily have prevented the ensuing War ; but being big with the hope of taking Monferrat , he was not to be perswaded to give over an Enterprize , which he thought as good as certain to him . He could not imagine that the King's Army tir'd out , as it was , with the incommodities of a tedious Siege , could be in any condition of coming to trouble his designs ; neither did he believe that the King himself , who had been expos'd to the same inconveniences his Army had suffer'd , could be so soon able in his own person to undertake so troublesome a Journey ▪ which being presuppos'd , nothing could have power to hinder his Affairs ; so that endeavouring to hold his Majesty in hand , without giving his Ambassadour any positive answer , or absolutely engaging his word , he still continued his Usurpation . The King impatient of this injury to his own person , and more of the injustice done to the Duke of Mantua , with a Resolution as generous in it self , as the execution prov'd glorious to his Name , concluded the following February , to cross the Alpes , and through all the difficulties of Snow , and Ice , to force his way to the defense of his Honour , which in Italy was so highly engag'd . An Expedition that the Duke of Savoy finding he could not with all his dexterity prevent , he resolv'd by Arms to guard the Entry into his own Dukedom : and to that end he caus'd the passage of Suze ( a pass nature her self had made inaccessible ( if any thing could be so to Valour ) to be strangely fortified : but this strong Post the King made no difficulty to assault , in which Service the Duke de la Valette Colonel of the Foot , putting himself in the head of the Forlorn Hope , drawn out of the Regiment of Guards , first mounted the Enemies Works , and shewing himself as much Superiour to his Followers in bravery , as he was in Command , in a few hours overcame all difficulties , both of Mountains , and men that oppos'd his way . The Duke of Savoy after this defeat , not knowing what to oppose against the King's victorious Arms , since his best Forces , when fortified in a Post of so great advantage , had not been able to withstand them , began to see his danger , and to perceive he had no way left but by an Accommodation to defend himself from manifest and apparent ruine ; which made him sue to the King for Peace , and obtain'd it upon condition , the Duke should favour the passage of his Army to the relief of the Duke of Mantua so unjustly invaded : An Accommodation with Savoy being thus concluded , the Spaniard , who despair'd of being able to make good his ground in the open Field , against an Army that had with so great facility forc'd the Duke of Savoy's people in their own Trenches , thought fit to accept of the same conditions ; and accordingly not only rose from before Casal , but moreover restor'd all the places they had already taken in the Duke of Mantua's Dominions , wisely choosing rather to give way to the King's Fortune , than to run the hazard of a Battel , the event whereof they fear'd would be fatal to them : though this discretion only serv'd to defer for a time the Victories heaven had destin'd for us over that insolent , and implacable Nation . Doubtless had the King pleas'd to have made use of this occasion , and the power he had to effect any design he would have undertaken , he might at this time with great facility have given the Spanish Forces such a blow , that they would not of many years after have been in any condition to have brav'd him again in Italy : but his Majesty , contenting himself with having rescu'd his Ally from the oppression of those two mighty Enemies , would not in his own person seem to violate that Equity and Justice he had travell'd so far to defend . If the Forein Princes had taken a wrong measure in the belief they had entertain'd of the length of the Siege of Rochelle , the Duke of Rohan was no less mistaken in the Expedition of Italy ; wherein he doubted not his Majesty would meet with so many great , and tedious difficulties , that he hop'd himself ( who was the soul of his whole Party ) might in the mean time , and in the interval of the King's absence , infuse so much vigour into his declining cause , as that they would be in a condition for some time at least , to defend themselves . He had therefore taken Arms in the Sevennes , and with the assistance of the Cities of Montauban , Nismes , Millaut , Castres , Privas , Vsetz , and some others , had got such a body of an Army together , as therewith he hop'd to maintain himself in that little angle of the Kingdom , and either presently to obtain some advantageous conditions , or to expect a more favourable time for the reestablishment of his depressed party . In the mean time he treated secretly with Spain , from whence he had also obtain'd a promise of some supply of money : but the King , who had intelligence of his practice , returning with the same celerity out of Italy into France , in the most violent heats of Summer , with which he had pass'd out of France into Italy in the greatest extremity of Winter , presented himself before Privas ( one of the Rebel Cities ) in Iune , which also at his first coming he carried by assault : after which Aletz , another of the same principles , surrendred without any resistance . The Duke of Rohan , observing what a t●rror the taking of these two places had infus'd into his whole Faction ; and knowing on the other side that a Peace with Italy , and England was already concluded , began to apprehend at last he should be totally deserted by all his Confederates , and Friends , and left alone to bear the shock of his Majesties victorious Arms ; which made him in time seriously to apply himself to his mercy , to avoid the severe effects of his Justice . One of the most powerful motives that induc'd him to sue for this Peace , was doubtless the blocking up of Monta●ban , and the waste that , now the third time by express order from the King , was made round about that City . The Duke of Rohan had plac'd his latest refuge in the strength of this place , and had ever hop'd , whilst it could maintain it self in a condition to sustain a tedious Siege , that resistance would infallibly put him into a capacity of obtaining very good Conditions : but the King , who had foreseen this design , writ to the Prince of Condé to joyn himself with the Duke of Espernon ( to whom he also writ at the same time to the same effect ) to deprive Montauban , by destroying their Fruits , of all possibility of subsistance , and therein the Duke of Rohan of the assistance he promis'd to himself from thence in the last extremity of his declining Affairs . The Prince would himself be the bearer of this Dispatch , dated from Suze the 27 th . of April , and accordingly arriv'd at Bordeaux in the latter end of May ; where betwixt him , and the Duke , all things were soon concluded on for the execution of his Majesties Commands : an Enterprize , that although the Duke had neither competent Forces , nor other means wherewithal to perform it , that no order had been sent either for money to raise men , to furnish ammunitions of War , or to buy provisions for the support of the Army ; his affection to the Service notwithstanding supplying all other defects , he soon put himself into a condition to second the Princes desires ; wherein he was indeed necessitated almost alone to undertake the business , how difficult soever he knew it to be : For the Prince being oblig'd by his Command to have an especial eye to the higher Languedoc , his presence was there very requisite , and almost continually requir'd : but the Duke fail'd not , for any other consideration , according to his custom , to acquit himself very exactly of his share of the work . Whilst the Duke was in the heat of this execution , the Peace was concluded with the Duke of Rohan in Iuly , which all the other Cities of his Faction likewise accepted , excepting Montauban which for some days stood out ; not that they did not desire it equally with the rest , they had suffer'd too much , and were reduc'd to too necessitous a condition to oppose their own quiet : but the Duke ( whatsoever those of Montauban could pretend ) to wit , That having suffer'd so much by his Arms they could not consent to allow him the honour of having subdu'd them ) very well understood that all those excuses were suggested to them by the Cardinal , who ambitious to have the honour of totally suppressing that party attributed to himself , did especially desire , that this City ( which after the surrender of Rochelle was become the Metropolis of the Faction ) should be deliver'd up into his hands . He had therefore acquainted the principal of the Inhabitants , that it was from him alone they were to expect whatever advantages they could propose to themselves from this Accommodation , and that it would therefore concern them to reserve themselves entirely for him , to be the more worthy of his protection , from whence they might derive a greater support , than from all other powers upon earth . The Duke nettled at this usage , and unable in the interests of Honour to give place to any whomsoever , retir'd himself to his House Cadillac , with a resolution seeing the Cardinal would by his Authority ravish from him an honour , he had by his Services so highly de●erv'd , not to pay him so much as the civility of a Visit in his Government , into which he was now coming , to take possession of Montauban , as if he had been the man had reduc'd it : But the Cardinal , whose design it was ( as has been said ) to engross to himself the whole reputation of this War , thought nothing would so much illustrate his Triumph , as to receive a Visit from the Duke of Espernon in one of the principal Cities of his own Government , and conceiving such a Complement would pass in the opinion of all the world for an absolute testimony of an entire submission , he was infinitely desirous to have him won to that complacency ; which being he could not handsomely try to do directly from himself , he caus'd him to be very highly importun'd to that purpose , by some of the Duke 's own peculiar friends , who were at that time about his person . These Gentlemen therefore , and amongst others particularly Mareschal Bassompierre represented to the Duke , that all this time an enterview betwixt the Cardinal and him was highly necessary to the good of his own Affairs , without which he could not possibly avoid giving a mortal Affront to a man become absolute at Court by the ruine of a Faction , which alone had hitherto serv'd for an allay to the excess of his power . An advice that was so well seconded by le Plessis , who of all others had the greatest sway with the Duke , and fortified with so many powerful Arguments , that at last he resolv'd upon this Visit. Yet do I very well remember with how great reluctancy it was , and with how strange a violence upon his own humour , and haughty spirit , that he suffer'd himself to be overrul'd in this particular , and how unwillingly he set out towards Montauban . Though the Cardinal was very much press'd by his own Interests to go in all diligence after the King , who had taken the way to Paris immediately upon the conclusion of the Treaty , it is notwithstanding most certain , that he waited two whole days together the Duke's coming to Montauban ; where when he came , he receiv'd him with extraordinary kindness , and respect , and though many things had pass'd upon leveral occasions that might reasonably enough beget ill blood betwixt them , the Cardinal by an excess of freedom , and civility , gave manifest testimonies , that he retain'd no memory of any former unkindness : but on the contrary protested , that he would value the Duke's friendship preferrably to any other persons in the Kingdom , which was his own expression ; and upon an intimation the Duke gave him , that he had occasion to make a Journey to Court , promis'd him , that soo soon as he should see the King , he would procure him leave so to do ; a thing , which with all the importunities he could make , the Duke had before not been able to obtain : Neither did the Cardinal limit his offers here , he assuring him moreover , that he would serve him in all things , and if he would give him leave , supply the place of a fourth Son to him , wherein he would contend with the other three , which should pay him the greatest honour , which were the express terms of his Complement . The next day after his arrival , the Cardinal treated him in his own Lodgings , where he gave him the chief place of honour at the Table , notwithstanding the Duke of Montmorency was there present , omitting no civility that might beget a strict League of Friendship betwixt them : so that it is most certain , could the Duke have bow'd a little , and discretly have husbanded these good dispositions , he might have improv'd them infinitely much to his own advantage : but according to his custom , either as if he hd repented the having done too much ; or as if he had a mind to blot out what any one could lay to his charge for having condescended too low in this visit , by retaining a kind of a grum reservednes in the rest of his Actions , he overthrew in a moment all the good his friends expected he should reap from this complacency : insomuch that I have often heard le Plessis wish he had never advis'd him to it . After they were risen from the Table , the Duke being withdrawn to a Window in the Room where they had din'd to entertain the Duke of Montpensier in private ; the Cardinal , who had the Archbishop of Bordeaux in very high consideration , came to present him to the Duke to reconcile him to him . This Pr●late had apply'd himself particularly to the Cardinal's Service , and by a great complacency in all things , having adapted himself to his humour , and by that means got into a high degree of favour with him , had entreated the Cardinal by his Interest to put him upon good terms with the Duke ; there having since the Archbishop's advancement to that Dignity ( which fell to him by the death of the Cardinal de Sourdis his Brother ) some differences hapned betwixt the Duke , and him , that had begot a little distance betwixt them . I was present at this Dinner ( led thither by my curiosity as some others were ) and ( if it may be call'd one ) consequently at this Reconciliation : When the Cardinal , who had already prepar'd the Duke for the busienss , and thought he had conquer'd his animosity , coming to him to the Window , where he stood , said to him these words , My Lord , I here present you the Archbishop of Bordeaux , who is resolv'd to be your Servant ; and I therefore intreat you to be his friend upon my accompt : to which the Duke scornfully turning that way , coldly reply'd , My Lord the Archbishop and I know one another very well : After which , and a salute as cold as his complement , he turn'd again without more Ceremony towards the Duke of Montpensier , and follow'd on his discourse . The Duke of Espernon had no friend , nor Servant there , that could not heartily have wish'd this action had pass'd after a more obliging fashion : but that was all could be got from him . It is not to be doubted but that this indifferency highly disoblig'd the Cardinal , who found by that he had not yet acquir'd so great an Empire over the Duke 's haughty spirit , as by his great civilities he hop'd he had gain'd upon him : he nevertheless retir'd into his Chamber without taking any more notice at all , and conquering his own passion , chose rather to attribute that odd carriage to the Duke 's imperious humour ( which he had practis'd so long , as to be well enough acquainted with it ) than to lose the earnest he had already given towards the purchase of his friendship . He continued therefore to use him with the same respect he had hitherto done , and was yet so highly civil to him , that the next day when he departed from Montauban to go towards the Court , accompanied with the Duke of Montpensier , Mareschal Bassompierre , and several other persons fo very great quality , that follow'd his Litter on Horseback ; he was so highly respective to the Duke , that he would not offer to go into it , so long as the Duke staid with him , which was nevertheless half a League at least from the City , but entertain'd him all the way on Horseback , though so soon as he took his leave he went into his Litter , without retaining the same respect to any of the rest . I cannot , before I proced any further , omit an observation I made at the Entertainment , of which we are now speaking , and of which the several misfortunes of the most eminent persons there have often put me in mind . There was scarce any body at the Cardinal's Table , excepting the Dukes of Montmorency , and Espernon , the Mareschal Bassompierre , and Marillac ; three of which were the Cardinal 's most intimate friends , and he would needs ranck the fourth in that degree : from whence , if we consider what advantage , he amongst them all , that was the best us'd in succession of time , reap'd from his friendship ; we shall understand upon how tickle , and dangerous a point , all Court-favour depends . The Duke of Espernon was no sooner resolv'd upon a Journey to Court. but that he would in the first place acquaint the Prince of Condé with his purpose , and therein consult his advice ; the respect he bore to this Prince , and the confidence he repos'd in his Friendship being such , as would not permit him to settle the least resolution , without making him privy to his design : wherein there was nothing of dissimulation , for he was effectually the Princes Servant , and to such a degree , that it must have been a service of a very foul nature , he would not chearfully have undertaken for him . He therefore dispatch'd away his Secretary to him , to acquaint him with his determination , and thereupon to beg his advice . The Prince was at this time at Rabastens in * Albigeois , where after the Secretary had deliver'd what was given him in charge from the Duke his Master , the Prince with great civility return'd this answer : That he concern'd himself very much in all the Duke's interests : That in another time , and during the favour of the Luines , he might have been capable of giving him such advice , as he durst have answer'd would have been serviceable to him , they having been men of so candid dispositions , as that their intentions might have been perfectly discover'd ; but that at present he was so totally in the dark , as to any understanding in the designs of those who were now at the Helm : That he durst not adventure to give the Duke any counsel , lest something might happen as prejudicial to his advice , as contrary to his desire ; only he had very good intelligence that the Garde des Sceaux had been very busie , and inquisitive in making a collection of what Warrant● the Duke had issued out , for the subsistence of such Forces as had serv'd in his Government : That indeed he could not tell to what end he had done it ; but he could not imagine it would be to any good intent , and that therefore the Duke might , if he pleas'd , consider of it . With which uncertain answer the Secretary was dismiss'd . The Duke , who was very secure of his own innocency ( and it is to be wish'd he had been as cautious , and moderate to his own good , as he was perfectly honest to the King ) did not , for all this caution , desist from still earnestly soliciting his leave , which in the end , after the Cardinal's arrival at Court , he obtain'd , by a very favourable dispatch from the King himself to that effect . The Duke no sooner receiv'd this permission , but that he made all the haste he could to Court , to avoid the inconvenience of a Winter Journey ; which he did by coming to Paris before All-Saints . At his arrival ( as at other times ) he was welcom'd with a great number of persons of Quality , who came out to meet him , and to attend him to the Louvre ; where he first alighted , and where he was by his Majesty much better receiv'd , than he expected , by reason of several ill offices he knew had been done him to the King. It was indeed chiefly to justifie himself from those aspersions , that he had been so passionately importunate for leave to come to Court ; and he had express'd so much in his Letters , which was perhaps the thing that made his permission so hard to obtain ; Princes being commonly no better dispos'd to admit of excuses , than they are to make them . From the Louvre he went to wait upon the Cardinal , to whom he stood oblig'd , not only for his leave to come , but also for his Majesties gracious reception now he was come , and was by him also receiv'd after a most infinitely obliging manner , the Cardinal still improving his civilities , and again making him a new tender of his service upon all occasions , as indeed from that time forward he began to distinguish him by his respect , from all other great persons of the Kingdom . Already either the multiplicity of business with which the Cardinal was continually taken up , or the design he had to render his person more venerable , and more authoritative , by communicating it to few , had put him upon that stately way of living , that he was very rarely to be seen : insomuch that the Dukes , and Peers of France , the Officers of the Crown , the blue Garters , and whoever of the highest quality of the Kingdom , made no difficulty to wait below in the Hall , amongst a promiscuous crowd of Clients , and Suitors , the hours of his leisure , whether they came only to visit , or to speak with him about their Affairs : nay and were glad to go sometimes twice , sometimes more , before they could get access to his person : But the Cardinal , who was well enough acquainted with the Duke's temper to know , that such a repulse would not need to fright him for ever coming again to see him , entreated him beforehand , never to give himself the trouble of coming to see him , without first giving him notice , that he might always be at liberty to receive him : a rule the Duke on his part so well observ'd , that he never came , but all the Gates were open'd to him ; his Coach admitted into the Court , and himself to all the freedom he could desire ; when oftentimes persons of very great condition could hardly be admitted at the Wicket . It has however been believ'd that all these extraordinary civilities began at Montauban , and continued to this time , were not altogether without design . Some have thought that the Cardinal , who evidently perceiv'd that the Queen Mother ( who had suffered her self to be wrought upon by some ill offices had been done him in his absence ) to be grown cold in her affection to him , would have been glad to have made the Duke his friend . He was powerful in himself , and much more in his Sons ; so that being secur'd of their friendship ( which the whole Court knew to be faithful and inviolate where they once took ) he thought he could receive no so violent an assault of Fortune , he should not be able , whilst back'd with so powerful a Family to withstand . There was great probability in this conjecture , and the Duke himself ( as clear-sighted as any ) was perhaps of the same opinion ; but if on the one side the Cardinal courted the Duke's friendship for this reason , the Duke on the other side would by no means go directly opposite to the Queen Mothers inclinations . He had ever honour'd her , though he had not always been well us'd by her ; and , having ever imputed to the Cardinal himself the greatest part of those unkindnesses he had receiv'd from this Princess , was more dissatisfied with him , than the Queen Mother for the ill returns of his Service . But another reason which made him so reserv'd in the acceptation of this precipitous friendship , was the imperious superiority the Cardinal pretended to over all the other great men of the Kingdom ; which the Duke could never allow him over himself to the degree that he desir'd , as still retaining a memory how much he had known him inferious to him . All these considerations together rendred him less complacent , than could have been wish'd for the prosperity of his own Affairs : I shall not nevertheless herein take upon me to censure the Duke's conduct , nor attempt to pass so liberal a judgment upon a person I am , for so many respects , oblig'd to honour ; though the event made it plain , that had he carried things otherwise , he had done better . In short the Duke was so much the more reserv'd to the Cardinal , than he expected he should be , that the ardour of his sudden affection cooling by degrees every day more and more , degenerated at last into a perfect hatred , and from thence to persecution , as we shall hereafter , in due order of time , and the occurrences of Affairs , make more evidently to appear . All things that had hitherto pass'd betwixt the Duke , and the Cardinal were well enough understood ; and this good intelligence continued till the Cardinals departure for Italy , the Duke being ( as has been said ) ever treated by him with extraordinary kindness , and respect far different from what he shew'd to all other persons of the same condition ; yet could not the Duke ( whose humour was impatient of any thing that touch'd him ) sometimes forbear lashing out into very free expressions ( giving the Cardinal thereby very often to understand , that he was not to expect any mean , or submiss toleration from him ) of which I shall here present you one example . The Cardinal either presuming upon the authority of his favour with the King , or the affection he pretended to have for the Duke , took one day the libetry to give him some advice concerning his deportment ; whereupon falling into discourse of his severe humour , and giving him counsel to correct it , he did it merrily in the Duke 's own broad Gascon accent ( from which , how long a habitude soever he had had at Court , he could never totally wean himself ) which interweaving with some very civil expressions , he seriously desir'd him in the end not to take it ill , if he had made a little bold with him in imitating his own way of speaking : to which this untractable spirit ( highly offended at a raillery something too familiar for his humour ) briskly reply'd : Why should I take that ill from you , which I suffer from Marais , who every day acts me in your presence ? This Marais was one of the Grooms of the Chamber to the King , a pleasant fellow , and a Buffoon , that had a marvellous faculty of imitation , who by his faces , and tricks would make folks laugh ; and when acting before the King , and the Cardinal , would make a bold with the Duke of Espernon , as other people . It cannot be imagin'd , but that without all doubt this comparison must needs displease the Cardinal ; neither were the Duke's Servants , and Friends , to whom he related this passage at his coming home , much better satisfied with it : but the words were already out of his mouth , and were no more to be recall'd . Every one apprehended this liberty would draw upon him the hatred of him that was all powerful at Court ; yet did nothing at present appear : so that if the Cardinal was really distasted at it , he nevertheless deferr'd his revenge till a fitter season . And indeed he had at this time something else to do , than to stand upon a particular Quarrel with the Duke of Espernon , so many other Affairs of very high concern falling upon him at once , and at the same instant , that perhaps in his life he never had so hard a Game to play . The Queen Mother had long been very much dissatisfied with his proceeding ; and her ill will , grown now to a greater degree than ever , she could no longer forbear to profess an open , and implacable hatred against him . She could not endure that a man who was her Creature , and rais'd by her bounty , should get the start of her in the confidence of the King her Son , wherein by all the reasons in the world she ought to be preferr'd , and that made her directly oppose all his Counsels , which how well soever they succeeded , she still found matter enough to render them suspected to the King , and to discredit them by sinister interpretations . So great a power as this hitherto entire , and fortified by all the considerations of duty , and nature , was not easily to be baffled by a Servant , and who had no other support , than the affection of his Master , of it self mutable and uncertain ; so that the Cardinal seeing himself assaulted by so passionate , and so powerful an Enemy , might reasonably enough apprehend being crush'd to nothing under the weight of her Authority , and Power : but as mischiefs seldom come alone , several Forein troubles also concurr'd with this disorder at home : The Duke of Savoy was grown by this time sensible of the dishonourable peace he had concluded at Suze : to which the loss of Montferrat stuck mainly in his stomack : He had reckon'd himself sure of the conquest of this place , and indeed had not the King interpos'd , that Countrey had by this time been wholly in his possession : He had therefore more firmly than ever confederated himself with the House of Austria , to the end they might joyntly invade the Duke of Mantua ; the rumour of which preparation was already spread abroad , and they were already in Arms ; in which condition this desolate Prince had no body to fly to for protection , save only the King of France . His interests , that could not without infamy be abandoned , put the Cardinals Affairs into very great danger ; who , as on the one side he very well knew that Court divisions , which are the issue of ease , and rest , are ordinarily smother'd in employment , and of all other in that of War : So he also saw that this War being to be undertaken by his Counsels , to which the Queen Mother was directly opposite , he should become responsible for the event , and that the least disafter that should happen would infallibly be laid at his door . Yet , as if all these difficulties had been too few to perplex him , another of no less importance fell out at the same time , which was the discontent of the Monsieur , and his sudden retirement from Court ; to which also another succeeded , and that was the Duke of Lorain's taking Arms , to joyn with the Emperour ; who having a design to possess us with some jealousie of our Frontier of Lorain ( thereby to give the Confederate Princes more leisure to make a Progress in Italy ) seem'd to threaten Metz , by advancing that way with his Army , and fortifying all the places upon that Frontier . In this conflux of untoward accidents , the Cardinal , though he could work nothing upon the implacable spirit of the Queen Mother , he found means nevertheless to appease the Monsieur , and to bring him back to Court , by obtaining for him from the King , whatever he could either for himself , or in the behalf of his friends , demand or desire . He sent moreover into Lorain to sound the Duke's intentions , who for this time dissembling his designs , protested he had taken Arms for no other end , than to serve the King , by opposing the Emperours designs ; who , he said , could attempt nothing upon his Countrey , that must not infallibly redound to the prejudice of France . So that by this means the Cardinal having either compos'd , diverted , or at least deferr'd part of those mischiefs that most immediately press'd upon him , he would himself undertake the expedition of Italy ; whilst the King should totally reclaim the Monsieur his Brother , and satisfie all his discontents , by the performance of those things that had been promis'd to him . The Cardinal was no sooner arriv'd in Savoy , but that he sent to feel the pulse of that Duke , whom finding still constant to his old State Maxims ( which was by fair words , and large promises to amuse such , as were likely to hinder his designs , whilst he in the mean time was still intent upon his business ) he fell so briskly to work , that having taken from him Pignerol , and some other strong places , the Savoyard was at last constrain'd to return again to his first Treaty . The King awak'd by this good success of his Arms , and unwilling the glory they seem'd to assure should derive to a Servant , resolv'd upon a Journey into Italy to command his Army in his own person ; neither though the Cardinal was ambitious to the height , was he at this time sorry , he should come to eclipse his honour , since he must leave Paris to do it , where he knew all ill offices were perpetually done him . The interest of his conservation therefore prevail'd here with the Cardinal over his insatiate thirst of Glory : but the Queen Mother stifly oppos'd this Voyage , by representing to the King the interests of his health , and safety ; to which she forgot not to add the Cardinals inordinate ambition , who she said car'd not to expose both the one , and the other for his own particular vanity . But all these remonstrances prov'd in the end too weak to prevail ; so that the appetite of Honour prevailing above all other considerations , and his Majesty being not to be staid at home : the Queen Mother to give the Cardinal less time to reestablish himself with the King ( who had after much importunityconsented at last to his banishment ) was resolv'd to follow the King her Son to Lyons , to try if she could , whilst he was in this good disposition , obtain the effects of his promise . The King then in April set forwards from Paris towards Italy , the glorious success of which second Expedition , making up one of the most illustrious parts of General History , it ought not to be contracted within the narrow bounds of a particular Life ; wherein the Duke of Espernon having also had no share , I should not have waded so far as I have done into these secret Affairs of Court , had they not at last proceeded to involve him further therein , than he had himself intended to engage . Before the King's departure from Paris , the Duke especially solicitous of his Service within the Precincts of his own Government , intreated his Majesty to appoint him an Intendant de la Iustice ; he having at his coming out of Guienne left there neither Lieutenant , nor Intendant in his absence to look after his Majesties Affairs in that Province : a request that the King being very willing to grant , as it principally concern'd himself , he gave the Duke liberty to choose whom he should think fit out of his Council . The Employment , being one of the greatest honour , was covered by several persons of very great desert ; but the Duke preferring above all those who made suit for it , one of the Council , that perhaps least dream'd of any such thing , entreated Monsieur de Verthamont Master of Requests to accept it . This person of approved honesty , and equal capacity , had , in several Employments of very great importance , given very good proofs both of the one , and the other : but these qualities how eminent soever , were yet accompanied with another that serv'd no less to recommend him to the Duke's Election ; and that was the great friendship betwixt him and Monsieur d' Autry , at that time President Seguier , and since Gard des Sceaux , and Chancellor of France ; with whose good conduct in the same Commission , the Duke had been so highly satisfied , that he desir'd nothing more , than one that would imitate his Vertue to succeed him : and he hop'd to find in this Gentleman , what he had already prov'd in his Predecessor ; neither was he deceiv'd in his Judgment , he found his expectation answer'd to the full . And for ten years together that Verthamont serv'd the King in the Duke's Government , he gave the Duke so many testimonies of his integrity , and vertue , and in return receiv'd from the Duke so high , and so just applause , that I dare be bold to affirm , there was never observ'd the least dissent , or contrariety betwixt them . The end of the Ninth Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Tenth Book . AT the same time that Verthamont departed for Guienne , the Duke of Espernon was preparing to go to Metz , there to expose his person for the defense of so important a place . A Journey to which he was continually press'd by the constant intelligence he receiv'd from thence , that the Emperours Forces every day increas'd , that he was fortifying Moyenvic , a very considerable place near that City ; and that the Duke of Lorain ( notwithstanding all his fair pretenses ) was certainly confederated with the House of Austria , to the prejudice of the Kingdom of France . The Duke de la Valette his Son had , by his Majesties Command , been sent away befoe , upon the first jealousie the Court had conceiv'd of the Emperours , and the Duke of Lorains designs : but the Duke , prudently considering , that a Frontier of so great importance could not be too carefully provided for , went with some of his friends to put himself into it , having moreover engag'd several other persons of condition ( who had staid behind at Paris after the King's departure ) if occasion were , to come , and joyn themselves with him , for the defense of the place : So that had it ever come to a Siege , the respect that several worthy men bore to the Duke's person would , without all doubt , have invited a great many persons of great quality , and approv'd valour , to serve in so honourable an occasion . But there hapned to be no need of any such thing ; and perhaps the presence of the Duke , and the prudent care he , together with the Duke his Son , took for the preservation of that City , made the Emperour alter his design , by putting him out of all hopes to effect it . The Duke arriv'd at Metz the first of May , where he was receiv'd with manifestations of an universal joy in the people , becoming their gratitude , and his own desert . In his way thither he had call'd to see the Mareschal de Marillac , who as he was at this time ( at least in outward appearance ) in greatest repute with the Cardinal , so had he the principal charge of the Affairs of that Countrey committed to his care ; wherein doubtles● this unfortunate Gentleman labour'd to his own ruine , and to the Sentence of Death that not long after pass'd upon him : for the Duke found him busie fortifying the Cittadel of Verdun , preparing provisions , and other necessaries for the Army of Champagne , and performing several other Services , which after pass'd for Crimes , that were judg'd worthy of no less than Death . The Duke was by him receiv'd with all sorts of honour , and noble entertainment ; to which the Mareschal soon after added a visit at Metz , where they consulted long together of what was best to be done for the King's Service upon that Frontier , continuing ever after in a more strict correspondence than before . The Duke was no sooner arriv'd at Metz , but that he forthwith fell to work about the repair of the old Fortifications of the City , and to the designing of new ; he sent moreover to solicit the Duke of Orleans ( left Regent during the King's absence ) for a supply of some Ammunitions of War : but he had first sent a dispatch to the King to acquaint him with his motion towards the Frontier : with which his Majesty in his answer of the 23. of May declar'd himself to be highly satisfied ; sending him word , That his being in those parts , would secure his fears for what concern'd the safety of the whole Frontier of Lorain ; exhorting him to continue his vigilancy , and care for the conservation of so importanct a place ; assuring him withal of his good will , and affection , and of the esteem he had of his person , justly grounded upon his merit , and old Services for the Crown . Which were in part the express words of that Dispatch . In the mean time the rumor daily increasing that Wallest●in was advancing with his Army to waste the Countrey about Metz , and afterwards to block it up by Forts , and the Duke conceiving that the King would be so taken up in Savoy , that he could not come to relieve him , should he chance to be reduc'd to any great straight ; he saw it was necessary for him to make use of his own Credit , Money , and Friends , therewithal to serve his Majesty upon this occasion . He writ therefore to the Cardinal de la Valette his Son , who was then with the King , to tell his Majesty , the Queen Mother , and the Cardinal , That foreseeing how hard a thing it would be for his Majesty in the heat of his Enterprizes , to provide for the necessities of the place , and Frontier , where he had the honour to serve him , he franckly offer'd , if his Majesty would give him leave , upon his own credit , to raise and arm ten thousand Foot , and five hundred Horse for the defense of the City of Metz , and the Messine Countrey . An offer that the King , with high commendation● of his worth , as freely accepted , writing him a very obliging Letter thereupon ; and the Cardinal in his dispatch dated from St. Iean de Morienne the 25 th . of Iuly , expressing himself thus : As concerning the offer you have made the King , to advance money for the Levies you desire to set on foot , his Majesty looks upon it with such an eye of acknowledgement , as the quality of so generous an offer does justly deserve ; knowing , as he does , the zeal you have to the success of his Affairs , and the power you have , as heretofore , to serve him for the time to come , The Duke to add effects to this promise , departed from Metz about the end of Iuly , to return to Paris , there to raise money for his Leavies , and to provide himself of such men of Command , as were willing to take employments upon this occasion ; but the threats of the Imperialists by little , and little , vanishing at last to nothing , they satisfied themselves with having fortified Moyenvic , which was soon after taken , and demolish'd by the King's Army : and the Duke of Lorain , not daring at this time wholly to discover his evil intention , staid to expect a fitter season , which also was not far off , wherein to do it ; as he afterwards did , but with very ill success , as will in its due place appear . The Duke being thus return'd to Paris , deliver'd of those apprehensions he had been possess'd withal concerning Metz , and satisfied with his present conditon , sate still , calmly expecting , without any disquiet in his own particular concerns , the issue of the great Contests at this time on foot in the Court at Lyons ; where , it was said , the Queen Mothers animosity against the Cardinal was increas'd to such a degree , that in the greatest height of the King's sickness , which at this time was exceeding violent , she omitted no opportunity of incensing his Majesty against him , as the sole author of his Disease ; wherein her importunities were so great , as at last to obtain a solemn promise from the King , that so soon as the War of Italy was at an end , he would give her the satisfaction she desir'd , by removing this great Minister from the Administration of Affairs . Though the peril the Cardinal was now in , was very great , and that the Duke had continual intelligence of all that pass'd at Court , yet did he notwithstanding still continue towards him the same civility , and respect ; he writ to him very often , and in truth so long as that great cloud of disgrace hung over his head , the Duke would have been really sorry , that it should have broke upon him : though he had by his dexterity no sooner clear'd the sky of Favour , but that the Duke , who could not brook his excess of Authority , and Power , converted all his former complacency into testimonies of hatred ; that fail'd very little , as we shall hereafter see , of rebounding back upon himself , to his own ruine . Which till it shall more plainly appear , I shall only say this by the way , that the Duke had doubtless a very great esteem for the Cardinal , never speaking of him , so much as in private , but with a Character of Honour , and respect ; so that , had he not expected from his friends an over servile , and submiss regard , I do verily believe the Duke's friendship would have been constant , and inviolate to him : but a civility that went very far with the haughty humour of the one , appearing nothing to the excessive ambition of the other , the Cardinal enduring no equal , and the Duke hardly admitting of any superior ; it was impossible so to compose things betwixt two so aspiring spirits , but that they would at last break out into an open feud . Whilst the Court at Lyons was agitated with this Tempest of Division , of which we are now speaking , the Duke of Espernon in the greatest calm , and serenity of repose , enjoy'd at Paris the honour , and applause , that his well known , and long continued vertue , had acquir'd to his person , and name ; insomuch that , as his Coach pass'd through the streets , we had continually the pleasure of seeing the people flock together in crowds from all parts of the City to gaze upon him ; considering with admiration so vigorous a health in so great an extremity of age , pursuing him with acclamations wherever he went ; and the old hatred , that the former Factions had stirr'd up against him , being now converted into love , and esteem , gave us to understand , that envy is not always the concomitant of Vertue ; but that there is a certain pitch , to which the one , being once arriv'd , is got clear out of sight of the other , which of a mean and earthy composition cannot shoot its darts so far as to reach the Station , where Supreme Vertue is enthron'd . In this great , and undisturbed leisure , that the Duke enjoy'd at Paris , he who was himself a great lover of Building , could find no better entertainment wherewithal to divert himself , than by going abroad to see the Houses , in and about the City , which were then erecting , with the magnificence that we now admire in our proud and stately Structures . Amongst others , going one day in very good company to the Hostel de Luxembourg , that the Queen Mother was then finishing , they entred the Gallery , where she had caus'd the manner of her escape from Blois ( as the most remarkable passage of her life ) to be painted in Story . One of the most apparent evidences the Duke could possibly receive , that that service of his was no more regarded , was , that he , who had been the sole Authour of the whole Action , was no where represented in that painting , though so much as the very Footmen that opened the Boots of her Coach had not been omitted . He had heard before of this injustice that had been done him ; but though it had touch'd him very near , had never manifested the least discontent : neither do I believe he would have said any thing upon this occasion , if the company who were with him , had not provok'd him to it : But every one asking him questions of a thing whereof they knew he was able to give them the best accompt , at last some one freer than the rest , ask'd him how it came to pass that he was only left out of the story ? to which the Duke modestly reply'd : That he did not know who had done him that wrong ; but that whoever they were that intended to disoblige him in it , had doubtless therein more offended the Queen , than him : That he was very certain ( however excluded the story ) that no one could condemn him for having any ways fail'd in the action , or in any thing he had undertaken for the Queen upon that occasion , his carriage of that business being too generally known for that ; neither did he believe they would much magnifie her , for having deny'd him so poor an acknowledgement . If the Duke was very well pleas'd to see himself in such a degree of reputation and esteem , upon one of the most conspicuous Theatres of Europe ; he was no less afflicted at the ill news he daily receiv'd from his Government , where their Corn Harvest had prov'd this year so thin , that thereupon a great , and deplorable Famine ensu'd throughout the whole Province of Guienne . Neither did the Duke fail in this exigent to try all possible ways to relieve them ; for after having given order for the distribution of all the Grain that could be gather'd in his own . Territories , he moreover dealt with some Merchants of Paris , who undertook , that provided they might have Commission from the King , out of Picardy , and Britanny , to make sufficient provision wherewithal to supply that Province . They had no sooner made this proposition to the Duke , but that he immediately dispatch'd away an express Courrier to the King to obtain that leave , which was accordingly granted ; upon the return of which dispatch those , who had so largely promis'd , did indeed perform something ; but nothing near what they had made the Duke expect : so that nothing could so divert the Judgment Almighty God was pleas'd to inflict upon this delicate part of France ; but that in less than six months space above forty thousand persons miserably dy'd for want of bread ; a number that had in all probability yet been much greater , had the Duke's care to their preservation been less , by which the evil was at least moderated , though it could not be totally overcome . In the mean time the King's health was so miraculously restor'd at Lyons , that his Majesty resolv'd to return back to Paris ; during which Voyage 't is said the Cardinal employ'd all manner of industry , and offer'd all sorts of submission to the Queen Mother to reconcile himself to her favour ; but all in vain , she was still so implacably bent against him , that the Peace of Italy being already concluded , and consequently the time come wherein the King had promis'd her to remove the Cardinal , they were no sooner arriv'd at Paris , but that pursuing this Affair with the same vehemency she had begun , and so as if she had already foreseen all those evils she justly had to fear , she was importunately instant with the King for the accomplishment of his Royal Word . What repugnancy soever the King might have to deprive himself of a Servant he had found very useful to him in the management of his Affairs , yet the respect to a Mother , and the obligation of Nature had so prevailing a power over his own interest , and delight , that the Order was at last sign'd for the Cardinal's removal ; when the King to avoid either the Ceremony , or Complaints of a Favourites farewel , return'd upon that , and no other accompt to Versaille , from whence he was come but a few days before . Doubtless had the Queen Mother gone along with the King this little Journey , she had made her self absolute Mistriss of Affairs , and there had been an end of the Cardinal : But she thinking the work already done , though she had but begun it ( a common oversight ) and out of that belief stopping short in the heat of her persecution , gave the Cardinal by that means leisure to reestablish himself with the King , and totally to subvert the power , that had been employ'd to his ruine . Yet was it not by his own prudence , and conduct , that he was thus suddenly restor'd , who on the contrary had set up his ●est , and was content to submit to his Fortune by withdrawing himself from Court ; a resolution wherein he had been so precipitous , that he went the very evening of his disgrace to lye at Pointoise , from thence to continue his journey to Havre de Grace , the place he had made choice of for his retirement . His equipage was already prepar'd , already he was by the most of his friends ( the first , and most ordinary effect of disgrace ) slighted , and forsaken , and nothing but solitude remain'd in his House ; when the Cardinal de la Valette , prompted by a design more generous in it self , than advantageous to , or perhaps expedient for the concerns of his own Family , rousing up the subdu'd spirit of his dejected Friend , made him by force of Arguments recollect himself , and see his error . He remonstrated to him , as it is sufficiently known to all the Kingdom ( though so long as the Cardinal lived no one durft record it ) That he could not assume a more dangerous resolution , than to think of retiring himself : That such as had once rais'd their fortunes to that height to which his was now arriv'd , had no steps left them by which again to descend : That he had no way to maintain himself in the height he then was , but by aspiring higher , that therein the way before him was honourable and secure ; but that there was nothing but precip●ce behind him , which upon the least motion of retiring would give him such a fall , that he would never be able to rise again : That he deceiv'd himself , if he thought his adversaries would satisfie themselves with what they had already done ; it being plain that they must still apprehend the recovery of his power , which would be so much the more formidable to them , as he had been by them more justly provok'd : That he was therefore to go boldly to the King , whilst the memory of his Services was yet recent , and whilst his enemies ( blinded with their good success ) had left a passage open to him , through which he might at great ease , and with great safety , travel to the ruine of their designs : That he would himself accompany him to run his share of the danger ( if any could be ) in the execution of what he did advise ; and that having made him a promise of his friendship , he would preserve it inviolate to him in the one , and the other Fortune . What might not a friend have reasonably expected in acknowledgement of so prudent , and so generous a counsel , and that was crown'd with so favourable a success ? we shall nevertheless in a short time see a sad return of that seasonable kindness . Cardinal Richelieu fortified by this advice , instead of taking his way towards Havre de Grace , went directly to Versaille , where addressing himself to the King , and being better acquainted than any with all the little Labyrinths of his Majesties humour , he soon , by the charms of his Eloquence , overthrew whatever his Enemies thought they had establish'd by more powerful ways . In the mean time the Queen Mother , dreaming of nothing less than so sudden a change , already reign'd in Paris , behaving her self to all that came near her person like one who was now got to be the Sovereign Arbitress of all Affairs ; no more caring either to improve , or retain her Interest with persons whose Service she conceiv'd for the future unnecessary to the support of her Power . The Duke of Espernon hapned ( to his good Fortune ) to be one of these , he had the day preceding the Thunder-clap against the Cardinal , and of a long time before , receiv'd all kind of civil respect from this Queen ; but after his dismission presenting himself before her as he us'd to do , she had so little regard for him , as before his face to hold discourse an hour together with people of far inferiour quality , without so much as vouchsafing him one word . A neglect which if it was resented by the Duke ( as it was to the last degree ) it was notwithstanding of no little advantage to him : for the Cardinal , who knew how solicitous the Queen Mother had been to win him to her party before his disgrace , who was not ignorant of the strong connexion he had with the House of Guise , and above all of the great intimacy that was betwixt the Princess of Conty and him ; and who had been moreover inform'd that the night preceding his disfavour , he had been long in secret Conference with the Mareschal de Bassompierre one of his most passionate enemies , had from all these knowledges conceiv'd a violent presumption , that the Duke must of necessity be deeply engag'd in his enemies interests , and designs . But the Queen's indifferency did in part justifie him from that suspicion , though some have believ'd that that alone would not have been sufficient absolutely to have clear'd him from the Cardinal's jealousie , nor to have secur'd him from imprisonment at least , if the late merits of the Cardinal his Son had not rescu'd him from that danger . It was in truth very necessary some body else should have that care of him , he being so far from contributing in the least to his own preservation , that on the contrary after the face of Affairs was wholly chang'd , that the Queen Mother was fallen as well from her hopes , as her credit with the King , that the Princess of Conty was confin'd to her own House , that the Garde des Sceaux Marillac was under the same restraint , that Mareschal Bassompierre was clapt up Prisoner in the Bast●le , and that an Order was granted out to call the Mareschal Marill●c from the command of an Army to undergo an infamous Execution : In fine after the fatal day call'd la journée des Dupes had produc'd so many dire effects , that not only all the men of Quality , but almost all of any name at Court , went to visit the Cardinal , to dispossess him of the opinion , that they might have been any way inimical to him : the Duke of Espernon was perhaps the only man that would not go to see him , nor once offer to justifie himself from the jealousie he might reasonably enough conceive of his disaffection , and that purposely the more to manifest it to him . He went 't is true to Versaille , where he saw the King , and had the honour to talk with him ; but he would never be prevail'd upon to go into the Cardinal's Chamber , though very near the King 's , to pay him the least civility , or respect . I saw le Plessis the same night infinitely afflicted at this carriage ; this Gentleman who was very discreet , well vers'd in Affairs , and much more passionate for his Masters interests , than for any thing that concern'd himself , had importun'd him to give the Cardinal a Visit ; but according to his custom , the more he represented to him the danger of not doing it , the more obstinate he was not to do it , his haughty , and undaunted spirit , rather choosing to transgress the Maxims of Policy , and Prudence ▪ than those of Bravery and Honour . It is indeed true that he went two days after to see him , where the Cardinal knowing every tittle of what had pass'd ) it may be imagin'd how he was receiv'd ; though the Duke , without being concern'd at his cold entertainment , said to those who spoke to him of it : That he had done as he ought to do ; that every one did not understand the distinction that ought to be made betwixt the Master and the Servant ; that those were respects so different in themselves , as they ought not to be slightly confounded ; and that he was old enough to carry the authority of Example . Of all the means that can be propos'd for the establishment of a prodigious power , there is none so certain as attempts that are vainly made to suppress it ; it appearing that whatever is imperfect in the one , does ever give increase to the other ; neither can there be any so imprudent , or so dangerous a resolution , as to offend a great Minister by halves ; since by making him sensible of the power he has to revenge himself , you give him at the same time a pretense to do it with some colour of Justice . It fell out so in the violent , but fruitless endeavours the Cardinal's Enemies made use of to work his ruine ; by which being made to understand the interest he had in the King's bosom , and employing that interest under the sole pretense of retorting the injuries he had visibly receiv'd , he found his Majesty so much the more inclin'd to take his part , as he saw there was a kind of equity in the case : wherein he would not do his business by halves , as his enemies had done ; but vigorously pressing them , who either had already fall'n foul upon him , or who had yet the power to do it ; he put himself by that means into a condition of living not only in security , but also in repose for the time to come , by removing all such as were likely , either to molest his Peace , or to trouble his Affairs . As the Monsieur was the person whose power of all others ( after having publickly declar'd himself his Enemy in his own House ) the Cardinal had most cause to fear ; so was he the first he took occasion to fright from Court , by causing him to be possess'd , that his person was not there very secure : the Queen Mother also was by the same device perswaded to depart from Compeigne to retire into Flanders : So that these two being remov'd out of the way , and all the Queens adherents being either clapt up in prison , or confin'd to their own Houses , nothing remain'd that could bring any obstacle to his designs , or stop the swing of his Fortune , that now sail'd with all her Canvas a trip in the full Tide of Favour . The Duke of Espernon was yet at Court in the midst of this Tempest , who judging by the example of the wrack of these great Fortunes , what power the Cardinal would have over him , unless he did wholly submit himself to his pleasure , he chose rather calmly , and without disorder , to retire into his own Government , than to preserve himself by submitting to so unhandsome , and so dishonourable a compliance . He departed then from Paris in Iune 1631. to return into his Government of Guienne , where being arriv'd he found that miserable Province in the most desolate condition that can possibly be imagin'd : the Famine had there been succeeded by a Plague ; and if by his Wisdom , and good conduct , he had not deliver'd them from the third Judgment , which was that of the Sword , by keeping those Regiments quiet , that , after the Peace was concluded , had been sent thither to be refresh'd , there had been an end of that pleasant part of France : but his good Discipline in restraining the licence of the unruly Souldiers , that were quarter'd in the Countrey ; the good order he took for bringing in the relief of Corn ; and the care he had , that he Magistrates , and Officers of Health , perform'd their duty in endeavouring to stop the progress of the Contagion in the City , were to so good effect ; that without all doubt , both Bordeaux , and the whole Province stand eternally oblig'd to his vigilancy and care . After having taken the best order he could for the preservation of the Capital City , he departed thence with a resolution to continue some time at his house Cadillac ; but he could not make so long a stay there , as he intended . This little place being in a manner necessitated by its situation so near to Bordeaux , and lying upon the same River , to have continual intercourse , and Commerce with the principal City , had thence caught the Infection , which , for ten or twelve days that the Duke made his abode there , made miserable havock among them ; yet was it only upon the Inhabitants of the Town , as if it had had a respect to his Family : insomuch that although he never refused to admit any of the people into his house , that he went himself frequently to visit the sick in their Cabins , and that so numerous a Train as his , could not long continue in so little a place , without having some communication with infected persons ; yet was there ( which was a kind of Miracle ) a continual health throughout his whole Family . At last at the importunity of his Domesticks , who were much more solicitous of him , than he was of himself , he resolv'd to leave the lower , and infected , to go seek out a better air , in the higher , and more healthful Gascony . He went therefore first to Nerac , where he met intelligence of a Rebellion newly broken out at Saint-Afrique . This City , elevated to a strange degree of presumption , by having a Siege rais'd from before it , of which we have already spoken in the year 1628. receiv'd order at this time to quarter seven Foot Companies belonging to the Regiment of Phalsbourg , the same that has since long serv'd by the name of the Regiment of Chamblay : upon the receipt of which Order , the Inhabitants had betaken themselves to open Arms , shut up their Gates , and deny'd entrance to those Companies . Neither was this all , they proceeded from words to some untoward effects , some Souldiers were kill'd from the Walls of the City ; neither did these seditious people fail of their endeavours to engage Millant , and some other neighbouring Cities of their Religion , in the same Revolt : but the Duke having upon the first notice of this disorder presently transferr'd himself to Montauban , with a resolution to proceed further if occasion should require , by his presence , prevented further mischief , which otherwise might have grown up to something of greater importance . The Inhabitants of Saint-Afrique , seeing themselves left alone , abandon'd by all their old Confederates , and Friends , and moreover besieg'd by old Souldiers that had lodg'd themselves under their Walls , resolv'd in the end to open their Gates to the Garrison , as they accordingly did ; giving the Duke thereby an opportunity , he would by no means let slip , of tying them for ever fast to their duty . Making a right use therefore of the astonishment , and consternation they were then in , he commanded the Inhabitants to be disarm'd , and the Walls of their City to be demolish'd , according to the Articles of the last Peace granted to those of the Reform'd Religion . Verthamont Intendant de la Iustice took upon him the charge of seeing it perform'd , who , together with his Office of Intendant , was moreover qualified with a Commission for the dismantling of several Cities of that Province , which had engag'd with the Duke of Rohan in the late Commotion . So that the Walls of Millant , one of the strongest Holds of that Party , were soon seen levell'd with the ground , as also those of Saint-Afrique , of Pont de Camarés , of Saint-Rome , Tarn , and several other places . Wherein so good order was taken , that there was no more fear this little Countrey , one of the hardest to be reclaim'd in the whole Kingdom , and that had been likewise one of that last , that had return'd to its obedience , should for the future commit any more offenses , or be guilty of any new Commotion . The Inhabitants of Montauban cannot in this part of my story , without great injustice , be deny'd the due praise of behaving themselves exceedingly well upon this occasion ; who no sooner heard the Duke design'd to come into their Countrey , but that they dispatch'd away some of the chiefest amongst them , to beseech him , that he would honour their City with his presence . An invitation wherein some scruple might reasonably have been made , and would the Duke have been govern'd by the advice of many of his Servants , he had not perhaps so easily given up himself to the discretion of a people , that it had not been in his power sometimes to useso kindly as he desir'd . To this consideration the present juncture of Affairs , rendred their complement much more suspected , Saint-Afrique ( a Town of the Hugonot Party ) was already revolted , and had solicited all the other Cities of the same Religion to concur with them in the maintenance ( as they call'd it ) of that little Liberty , they had left remaining ; but the Duke by his generosity overcoming all these jealousies ( sufficient of them-themselves to have made a loss daring man lose the opportunity of performing that Service for the King , he then did him ) accepted their invitation , and went confidently to Montauban ; where , if those of the Town had really any evil intention ( which did nevertheless no ways appear ) having by his presence dissolv'd that ill humour , he thereby rendred the mutinous designs of Saint-Afrique so inconsiderable , that they fell at last upon the heads of them , who had been the contrivers of the mischief . The Duke at first had intended to have continu'd for some time at Montauban , believing that the Commotion of Roüergue would not so soon have been appeas'd ; but having by his prudent care compos'd things sooner than he expected , he in a few days found himself at liberty to go as far as the Frontier to the Baths at Banieres . This Countrey , abounding with Gentry equally to any other of the Kingdom , had been the Nursery from whence Monsieur de la Valette his Father , the Admiral his Brother , and himself had continually drawn out most of the brave men with which they had so gloriously serv'd their Kings , and maintain'd their own Fortunes ; as it was also out of them , that he had constantly chosen most of his Officers for Foot Commands . The acknowledgment therefore of his former favours , being by no better way to be express'd , than by the great conflux of those he had oblig'd , they came to wait upon him in so great numbers , and so handsomely attended , that he could hardly have been better accompanied in any other part of his Government . They here pass'd away the time , as people usually do in the Bathing season , in all sorts of innocent Recreations , to which the good Company there had invited the Ladies , as well as the Gentlemen of the Countrey : when the Duke , after having bestow'd more of his time upon his friends , than to the consultation of his own health ( which at so great an age continued in a marvellous vigour ) would return back towards the lower Gascony , to see the miserable condition of that part of the Province , still groaning under the same heavy judgments , wherewith at his first coming from Court he had found it afflicted . Whilst the Duke was preparing for his return , he receiv'd news of the Grace his second Son had receiv'd from the King , who had lately conferr'd upon him the honour of Duke , and Peer ; he had long before receiv'd his Patent for that Dignity , which has made me so often in the preceding discourse , give him that Title ; but he had neither taken his Oath , nor assum'd his place in Parliament till this time . The Territory of Ville-Bois settled upon him by the Duke his Father at his Marriage , was also honour'd with the Title of a Dutchy , by that means leaving its former denomination , to take that of its Lord , and Owner . That which rendred this new Dignity more remarkable was , that Cardinal Richelieu ( at this time advanc'd to the greatest height a Subject can be capable of ) would at the same Session be installed in the same degree of honour ; so that they were both receiv'd together in Parliament , and both their Letters Patents the same day verified , and confirmed . The Duke , though at present ill enough dealt withal at Court , and inwardly not over-well satisfied with former passages , could not however , but acknowledge this for a favour ; so that , once in his life accommodating himself to the time , he writ a Letter of Complement to the Cardinal : to which he soon after return'd an answer obliging enough ; wherein , after he had reply'd to the Duke's civility concerning his Sons promotion , he proceeded to acquaint him that the Cardinal his youngest Son had been lately created Governour of Anjou . A news at which the Duke was highly pleas'd : but as joy seldom arrives without some mixture of bitterness ; this was soon follow'd by one of the most just , and most sensible afflictions that could almost arrive , which was the Death of le Plessis his beloved , and faithful Servant . This Gentleman , equally wise , and valiant , dextrous , and faithful , and who had all these qualities eminent in him , to a very conspicuous degree had been so happy , that the Services which had been acceptable to the Father , were no less pleasing to his Sons ; insomuch that not one of them but was passionate for his advancement , and ambitious to contribute something to his Fortune ; a thing he himself so little considered , that had he not met with Masters liberal in their own Natures , his deserts had been the worst rewarded of any mans of his time : but such was the acknowledgment they all paid to his merit , that the Cardinal de la Valette was no sooner provided of the Government of Anjou , but that he cast his eye upon le Plessis , to bestow upon him one of the best and principal Commands of that Province , which was that of the Castle of Anger 's . He had already that of Chasteau Trompette of Bordeaux ; neither would the Duke consent to be totally depriv'd of his Service , all that he could condescend unto to satisfie his Son , being to share with him in this good Servant , and to give way that he should serve at the Castle of Anger 's , still keeping the command of Chasteau Trompette . Le Plessis having therefore taken his leave of the Duke at Condom to go to take possession of his new Government staid by the way to keep his Christmas at Bordeaux , with an intention after the Holy days were pass'd , to continue his Journey to Anger 's : but his Devotion making him commit a violence upon his health , at this time something impair'd , by an indisposition that began to grow upon him , his Disease increas'd to such a degree at midnight Mass , that the conclusion of his Prayers was almost the end of his Life . He went out of the Church seiz'd with a Catarre , by which his breathing being stop'd , and all sense and memory taken away , he was in a few hours totally suffocated . He could not certainly by a more Christian , nor a more easie death have finish'd a very excellent life : but the Duke of Espernon could not of a long time after be comforted for his loss ; neither indeed could a greater almost have befallen him , he having scarce any other Servant left , that was allow'd the liberty to tell his Master , what he conceiv'd was best for the good of his Service : the Duke , who would never slacken the severe hand he ever held over all his Servants , not enduring that any of them should presume to advise him : this only by the prerogative of his Age , and approv'd Fidelity , was dispens'd from that Law ; a dispensation that he notwithstanding ever made use of with so great modesty , as to make it appear it was rather a Priviledge granted by the Master's bounty , than any Empire usurp'd by the Servant over his Masters affections . The life of the Duke of Espernon , and his particular actions , have so great a connexion with the publick interest , that his story is no where to be long continued without putting the writer upon a necessity of interweaving something of the general concerns of the Kingdom ; which obliges me in this place to resume the gross of Affairs , and with the year to enter into transactions of very great importance , wherein the Duke had so eminent a share that his greatest enemies , and such as were most emulous of his glory , cannot but do him that right as to confess that he strook the greatest stroke in the success of the Royal Arms. The Queen Mother and the Monsieur being retir'd out of the Kingdom , it was not likely , but that two so great persons , being open , and profess'd enemies to the Cardinal ( whom they had publickly declar'd to be the Author of their discontents ) would do their utmost endeavours to make him feel the effects of their indignation : but it appearing that the King was in a manner oblig'd in honour to protect his Minister , and that he was not consequently to be assaulted without offending his Majesty himself , they were to expect a great , and vigorous opposition , to whatever attempts they should make upon the Cardinal's Fortune . These two discontented Princes therefore , well foreseeing this difficulty , willingly accepted the offers made them by the Emperour , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Lorain , to take Arms in their favour : but as it was impossible these separate Forces should unite , and move at the same time , whereas those of the King embodied , and acting by one sole authority , could in a moment produce the effects of all their power : it was no hard matter for the Cardinal to frustrate the attempts of all these Forein Princes , and to repel even upon them themselves , who were most active to destroy him , the designs they had projected for his ruine . If the Cardinal's wisdom was of great use to him ( as questionless it was ) upon this occasion , it must likewise be confess'd that Fortune did no little contribute to his safety , who from the extremities of the North , rais'd him up a Prince , one of the most eminent , and great in all qualities both Military , and Civil , that latter ages have produc'd , and that was the great Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden . This Prince ( in truth inconsiderable enough , had not his single Person , and Valour in themselves , been worth the greatest Armies ) undertook to invade Germany , and to assault the Emperour in the heart of his own Dominions ; notwithstanding that this mighty Prince , who had already subdu'd all the powers that were opposite to him , possess'd that Empire ( compos'd of many Kingdoms ) in a greater degree of Sovereignty , than any of his Predecessors , who had sway'd that Scepter for many Ages before him , had ever done . These difficulties , sufficient to have discourag'd , and withheld the mightiest powers serv'd only for Spurs to the ambition of this generous , and magnanimous Prince . He entred then into Germany , where at his coming he proclaim'd liberty to all the Princes , and People ; a great allurement indeed , but his large promises without some advantageous effects were not of force to draw many Partizans over to his side . He sought therefore with great eagerness an occasion wherein to make tryal of his Arms , which he knew was the only way to win himself Reputation , and Friends ; and the Emperour , who had no less Interest to stop the impetuosity of an Invader who came to brave him in the heart of his own Empire , oppos'd to this Torrent ( and that under the command of the best , and most fortunate Leaders he had ) his Army hitherto victorious over all the Forces they had met in the Field : but the glory of all those Victories serv'd only to render that of the King of Sweden more illustrious , which he obtain'd over these Conquerours at the Battel of Lipsick ; by which great , and famous action , having rendred his name ( till then almost unknown ) formidable throughout the whole Empire , he ran from one extremity thereof to the other , almost without any resistance , at least without meeting any impediment that could stop his way . The Cardinal ( as he had good reason ) rendred himself very facile , and favourable to this Prince , who seem'd to be come out of his Rocks , and Desarts for no other end save only to defend his quarrel . He assisted him therefore in the beginning with some few men , and a little money ; which though not very considerable , the Swede nevertheless gave so important a diversion to the House of Austria , that having their hands more than full of their own Affairs , they were far from being in any capacity of traversing their Neighbours designs . If the Emperour had enough to do at home , the King of Spain had no less need of all his Forces at the Siege of Mastrick ; and the Duke of Lorain depriv'd of the support of these two great Princes , under whose shadow , and protection he had taken Arms , being of himself unable to withstand the King's Power , was necessitated ( as he had done some time before ) to fly to his Majesties mercy . By the Treaty of Vic , concluded in the beginning of the year , he had d●liver'd Marsal to the King by way of caution for the performance of his word ; and for this second of Liverdune , he moreover assign'd to him Stenay , Iamets , and Clairmont ; upon which good security his Majesty having granted him peace , he was constrain'd to observe it , though it was only not long after to break it : from whence ensu'd the loss of his whole Dukedom . The Monsieur seeing himself thus defeated of all hopes of any Forein assistance , his Servants assay'd to procure that for him at home , they saw was not elsewhere to be expected ; to which end Letters from the Queen Mother , and himself were presented to the Parliament of Paris , to try if by that application they could interest that Assembly in their grievances , and inveagle the Parisians into a good opinion of their cause : but all in vain ; they practis'd moreover several discontented persons , whose assistance consisting only of a very few men , was also of no great effect ; the remains of the Hugonot party were likewise tamper'd withal ; but besides that they were reduc'd to such a low condition , that they had greater need of some Potent Prince to protect them , than that they were in any capacity to repair the fortune of a great Prince declin'd ; there was so good order taken to hold them in , in all parts of the Kingdom , that not a man amongst them durst once offer to stir . The Cardinal having from the beginning of the year foreseen , that the discontents of the Queen Mother , and the Monsieur exasperated , and fomented by strangers , would infallibly bring a War upon the Kingdom , had omitted no manner of precaution that might serve to frustrate their designs : he had caus'd the Kings standing Regiments both of Horse and Foot to be reinforc'd , had put sufficient Garrisons into all the important Cities , had by very severe prohibitions forestall'd all such as were likely to engage with the Enemy ; and those of the Religion , though already upon the matter subdu●d , being yet in some sor● , even in their impotency to be suspected , he had taken a particular care to make sure of them upon this occasion . What difficulties soever the punctual execution of these Orders had strew'd in the way of the Monsieur 's designs , and notwithstanding that he saw himself abandoned by his Forein friends , sufficiently taken up with their own particular Affairs , he thought nevertheless that the sole interest of the Duke of Montmorency , who was absolutely at his Devotion , would of it self enable him to execute his revenge for the injuries he had receiv'd . Upon which assurance he entred the Kingdom in Iune , accompanied only with two thousand Horse , pick'd up of several Nations , and two thousand Foot , or thereabouts , taking his way through Burgundy , without making any discovery into what part of France he intended to retire : and then it was that the King's Orders , and dispatches were redoubled , and sent with great diligence into all parts of the Kingdom , to which it was probable those Forces would direct their March. They seem'd principally to threaten either Languedoc , or Guienne ; the Governours of which two Provinces having no great reason to be very well satisfied with the Court , the Cardinal did not well know what to think of them , nor what to promise to himself from their Fidelity in so critical a time . Of these the Duke of Montmorency , the more reason the Court had to be jealous of his behaviour , the more industrious he was ( as guilty men usually are ) to wipe off all shadow of suspicion they might justly conceive ; insomuch that 't is said he dispatch'd post after post to the King to give him assurance of his Loyalty ; a thing that afterwards prov'd one of the most dangerous circumstances of his offense . The Duke of Espernon did not promise so much , and perform'd much more , he only sending the Sieur de Camp●ls , Gentleman of his Horse , to assure the King of his Fidelity , and was so punctual in the performance of his word , that he fail'd not in the least Article of his duty . After the Duke of Montmorency had kept the Court sufficiently in suspense of what he resolv'd to do , he at last declar'd himself by taking open arms in favour of the Monsieur ; who was now come into Languedoc , where he caus'd several Cities he had made firm for his purpose , to revolt , and moreover debauch'd many Gentlemen of very eminent quality , whom either the respect , and affection to his person , or the hope of change had allur'd over to his Party . If the Monsieur's designs , before the Duke of Montmorency declar'd in his Quarrel , had amus'd the whole Court , their astonishment was infinitely augmented , after he had betaken himself to Arms , who having immediately thereupon publish'd several causes of his discontent , many at that time allow'd them to be very just , though no one could approve the course he took to manifest his resentment . The news of his defection surpriz'd the Duke of Espernon at Agen , it surpriz'd him indeed , who expected nothing less than to see himself engag'd in a party contrary to the dearest friend he had in the world ; though that friendship , as all his other friendships had ever done , must here give place to his duty . Upon the first Orders therefore he receiv'd from the King , after the Monsieur 's entry into the Kingdom , he immediately departed from Cadillac , to advance into the center of the Province , which was Agen , to the end that from that prospect , he might observe what parts of his Government stood most in need of his presence . There was no dispute ( the Duke of Montmorency having declar'd ) but that he must of necessity advance towards Languedoc , to secure Montauban , that being the nearest City of importance to the revolted Province : but the difficulty was , how to do it so , that Montauban might not rather secure him , who had only his own Guards about his person , with ten Companies of the Regiment of P●alsbourg , that remain'd of twenty he had had in Guienne , the rest being a few days before sent away to joyn with the Mareschal de Schomberg . The Mareschal arriving in Languedoc , had sent to borrow these Forces of the Duke of Espernon , perhaps out of a design , rather to weaken him ( of whose resolutions they were yet uncertain ) than to strengthen himself ; which though the Duke could at that time very ill have spar'd , who was to go to expose himself in a place , where he had great reason to suspect his own safety , yet would he not refuse the Mareschal upon his first demand ; by that freedom sufficiently manifesting with what integrity and candour he proceeded in the Kings Interest . This proceeding , how franck and generous soever , could not nevertheless so satisfie the Court , that they were not yet in great anxiety , and suspense , what his resolution might be : the hereditary friendship , and strict alliance , betwixt the House of Montmorency , and him , were sufficiently known ; neither were they ignorant that the tender , and passionate affection he had for the person of this Duke , was equal to that he had for his own Children ▪ they knew moreover that two days before the Duke had declar'd , the Marchioness of Montferrant of the House of Montmorency , widow to the Baron de Montaut the Duke's Cousin German , and now Wife to one of the most intimate friends he had in the Province , had parted from the Dutchess of Montmorency , to return into Guienne to her Husband who was then with the Duke of Espernon : so that this Lady , a woman capable of the greatest Affairs , above what is usual in persons of her Sex , there were few who did not conclude , she had been purposely sent by the Duke her Kinsman to labour an intelligence with the Duke his ally ; though in truth there was no such thing . In fine , the good or ill success of Affairs depending without all doubt absolutely upon him , the Court had all the reason in the world to be in some fear of what his determination would be . All the Gentry of his Government were wavering , those of the Reform'd Religion who had been constrain'd to accept of an incommodious Peace , in all apparence , waited only expecting a fit opportunity to begin a new War ; thereby to obtain more advantageous conditions , than those that had been impos'd upon them ; and the people oppress'd more than ordinary by new Taxes , desir'd nothing more than trouble , and confusion , which they conceiv'd to be the best , and only remedy for their present calamities . These evil dispositions were not only in Guienne , but Angoumois also ; Xaintonge , Limousin , and Poictou , panted with the same thirst of Innovation : so that in all these Provinces ( where the Duke had long govern'd ) they yet retain'd for him so great a love , and respect , that what resolution soever he had taken , would without contradiction have been follow'd by them for the best . Neither had he needed to have made any great ado , to procure a great deal of mischief ; since by only sitting still , and conniving never so little at those who were ready for Commotion , he might have wrought matters into such a confusion , as would infallibly have put the Kingdom into very great disorder ; and then the Mareschal de Schomberg , shut up betwixt the Forces of Languedoc , and Guienne , would have been irrecoverably lost . But this good Frenchman , what aversion soever he might have to the Cardinal 's immeasurable greatness , what affection soever for the Duke of Montmorency , or what advantage soever he might reasonably propose to himself from the alteration of Affairs ( the face whereof he might doubtless have chang'd ) he still preferr'd the Service of his Prince , and the good of his Countrey , before any particular Interest of his own , and remain'd unshaken in his duty , notwithstanding all the overtures had been made , and the importunities had been us'd to debauch him . The Duke acting with this sincerity and candour , thought it very requisite to confirm the King in the assurances he had formerly given his Majesty , of his fidelity , and truth , which he did by sending away the Count de Maillé to that effect : and proceeding from words to actions , after he was arriv'd at Montauban , his first care was speedily to dispatch away two Gentlemen throughout the whole Province , to summon in to him all the persons of quality , whom he had most reason to suspect . There were very few who did not promptly obey this Summons , which being deliver'd them by men of Repute , they could not make any excuse , that they had not receiv'd his Commands ; and it was no hard matter for the Duke when he had them so near his person , to keep them there , and so narrowly to watch them , that they were not conveniently to be practis'd ; by which means , besides this advantage , which was none of the most inconsiderable , he from this way of proceeding , deriv'd another of exceeding great moment , which was insensibly , and as it were almost without design , to fortifie himself in a City , where he was very weak , and the disposition whereof was as yet very uncertain . It is not to be believ'd how great an effect these prudent precautions produc'd to the security of Affairs , nor how much several persons were disabus'd thereby , who otherwise might have suffer'd themselves to have been deceiv'd by false impressions of the Duke , and such as were utterly contrary to his intention : but his fidelity was so legible throughout the whole order of his conduct , and he gave so little hopes to those who were seditiously affected , of being to be tempted to embrace any disloyal motion , that in so great a disposition to evil , and in so favourable an occasion to do it , there was not one man of quality of Guienne , excepting Saint Croix d' Ornano , who was one of the Monsieur 's Domestick Servants , that went out of the Province to joyn with him ; the Duke 's good Example , and Exhortations , so containing all the rest within the bounds of their Duty , that the King had a very good issue of an Affair , his Majesty himself thought would not so easily have determin'd . It was after all these important services , that it was justly said of the Duke of Espernon , that In doing nothing ●e had done all ; for in effect , without stirring from the place , without arming any other than his own Guards , without having spilt one drop of blood , or spent six pence of the King's money , he procur'd his Majesty , without danger , or expense , a Victory that settled the whole Kingdom in repose . The King , inform'd by the Duke's dispatches of the good order he had taken in his Government , by very gracious Letters ( which the Count de Maillé brought back at his return ) signified to him how highly he was satisfied with his conduct ; wherein , amongst other things , his Majesty acquainted him with his intention to leave Paris , and to take the way of Lyons , there to command his Army in his own person ( a thing the Council would never consent unto , till they were secure of the Duke's intentions ) and the Cardinal , in his Letters bearing the same date with the King 's , writ to him in these express terms : I shall content my self with giving you this assurance , that nothing can possibly be added to the infinite satisfaction his Majesty has receiv'd in the Zeal you have manifested to the good of his Service in the present occasion ; and that I shall with great diligence seek all opportunities that may contribute to the desire I have to let you see , that no one is more really than my self , Your , &c. To these during the King's Expedition , he receiv'd several other Dispatches , of the same obliging style , which I forbear to copy here , that I may not importune my Reader , But how great soever the Duke's Merits and Services were , and how large soever the promises , that had been made him , the memory of those Services was notwithstanding so short liv'd , that even before the storm was well over , they sought an occasion to quarrel with him , thinking it , belike , better cheap to cavil at some little passages , ( which ought rather to be imputed to his humour , than his intention ) than to stand oblig'd to him for this Service . I should never have done should I undertake to relate all the particularities ( though remarkable enough in themselves ) or should I so much as insist upon the more eminently considerable passages that hapned upon this occasion , which makes me omit many things , that perhaps would not be altogether unpleasant , to come to the main business of all , which is the defeat of of the Duke of Montmorency , and his being taken prisoner . 'T is well enough known after what manner this unfortunate Lord precipitously , and almost alone , engag'd himself against a whole Army ; a rashness by which he became the principal instrument of his enemies Victory : insomuch that had he combin'd with them against himself , he could not more blindly , and wilfully have run upon his own destruction . He compell'd the Mareschal de Scomberg to fight against his intention , and to overcome him against his will ; he had not , 't is true full fifty men slain in this Engagement , which will yet appear a great number , considering that he had not above an hundred , that charg'd with him upon this occasion . The Count de Moret , a young Prince of great merit , and much greater expectation , was so unfortunate as to lose his life without the Trenches that separated the Monsieur 's Army from that of the Mareschal ; some other persons of quality ran also the same Fortune : but although this loss was small in respect to the number of men , the taking of the Duke of Montmorency made it nevertheless so highly considerable , that every one concluded the ruine of the whole party infallible . For the Monsieur having upon him repos'd his whole confidence for the command of the Army , the Cities and Forces of Languedoc being wholly ty'd to his person , and interest , and all things absolutely depending upon him ; he was no sooner taken , but that the Cities revolted , and the Army disbanded : so that in a few days the Monsieur saw himself so totally deserted , that what attempt soever he had a desire to make to rescue the Duke of Montmorency out of the enemies hands , and yet to dispute the Victory , he had so few left wherewith to execute his desire , and those few so dejected with the late misfortune , that he was reduc'd to a necessity of relying upon the faith of a Treaty for the preservation of a Servant , who contrary to his order had lost himself . The Duke of Espernon advertis'd of this accident , by a dispatch from the Mareschal de Scomberg , dated the second of September , which was the next day after the fight , was afflicted beyond expression at the Duke of Montmorency's misfortune . He gave him at the first for lost , and being very well acquainted with the severe Maxims of that time , together with the implacable hatred the great Minister had conceiv'd against him , did forthwith conclude , that this first Offense would also be the last he was ever likely to commit . Yet not to fail upon this event in any of his respects , he wrote to the King to signifie to his Majesty the joy he conceiv'd for the prosperity of his Arms ; he sent likewise the same Complement to the Mareschal de Scomberg , and to the Marquis de Brezé , who had behav'd himself very gallantly upon this occasion : but he also manifested to the Duke of Montmorency , his great grief for his misfortune . It was by a Gentleman dispatch'd on purpose to that end ( and before the liberty of receiving his friends addresses , was taken from him ) that he sent to assure this Duke of whatever without reservation , he could expect from the passion , he had ever had , and was oblig'd ever to have for his Service . He did not write to him , but he writ to the Mareschal de Scomberg , to intreat he would permit him to pay his friend in so great an extremity , what their mutual Affection exacted from his duty : a request in the granting whereof , the Mareschal was so exceeding civil , as to cause the Duke's Gentleman ( which was Naugas the Lieutenant of his Guards ) to be forthwith conducted to the Duke of Montmorency's Chamber . Naugas had there full liberty to deliver all he had in charge from the Duke his Master ; whereupon this unfortunate Lord , who had ever honour'd the Duke , as if he had been his Father , touch'd with the sense of this seasonable manifestation of a Friendship , which he knew to be unfeigned , would needs upon the instant return an acknowledgment of the timely kindness , by a word in writing under his own hand , though very much weakened with ten great wounds , and roul'd up with Lints and Plaisters . Wherein he briefly told him according to his ordinary way of writing , That he acknowledg'd himself infintely oblig'd for the favour he had done him : That he would not however in return offer him his * good Graces , which , at this time were none of the best ( intimating thereby his wounded face ) but that , if it should please God to restore him to his health , he would imploy that , with his life in his Service . To which he added by word of mouth , several passionate expressions of the Affection he bore to the Duke ; not then dreaming without doubt that he should so soon be depriv'd of all means whereby to make it appear . All which , being brought back by Naugas , only serv'd to augment the Duke's Affliction , who was the more compassionate of his friends condition , by how much he himself was ignorant of his own misfortune , and insensible of his danger . The news of this defeat having met the King at Lyons , who with new Forces was following his other Armies , his Majesty no more doubted , but that all the Monsieur 's Party would suddenly dissolve , as in a few days it did ; so that having nothing more to do , save only to settle what had been discompos'd by the late Commotion , he mov'd with so great deliberation towards Tholouze , that he arriv'd not there till the 22. of the month following . The Duke of Espernon in the mean time , seeing there was now nothing that could oblige him to make any longer stay either at Montauban , or upon the Frontier of Languedoc , went to the waters of Encausse , a journey he rather undertook to divert himself , whilst he waited in expectation of the King 's coming , than for any great business he had there in order to his health . The King being ( as has been said ) arriv'd at Tholouze the 22. of October , there was present order given for the bringing thither of the Duke of Montmorency , who accordingly arriving there , was , as soon as brought , committed into the custody of two Judges of the Parliament : a proceeding by which his Relations and Friends , being given to understand , that they aim'd directly at his life , there was not one of them who was not ready to serve him , with the hazard of his own ; but yet not one of them durst be so bold , as to speak for him to the King. His Majesty seem'd to have bolted the door against all manner of intercession , by denying his pardon to the Monsieur , who had not ( as it was said ) sign'd the Articles of the Treaty upon any other accompt , save only to preserve him . The Princess of Condé was moreover forbidden to enter into Tholouze , by that means being rendred incapable of paying so beloved , and so noble a Brother any other duty than that of her fruitless sighs , and tears . In this general consternation , whilst the Cardinal de la Valette , was using his utmost interest , and endeavour with Cardinal Richelieu , the Duke of Espernon was no less importunate with the King , he being the only man that had the courage to speak directly in the behalf of the Duke of Montmorency , and to be the Orator of his other Friends , wherein if his success was not such , as he did heartily desire ; yet ought he not in this place to be deny'd the testimony of his vertuous endeavour for the preservation of so precious a life . He address'd himself therefore boldly to the King , when being kneel'd down , with greater submission to prefer his most humble Suit , the King was pleas'd to raise him up , and to give him leave to say : That he did not throw himself at his Majesties feet to justifie the Duke of Montmorency in the least , nor by excuses to extenuate the greatness of his offense : That he did acknowledge him to be guilty , his Crime being too high , and manifest to admit of any excuse ; but that if it were less , it would be less worthy of his Majesties mercy : That that Vertue truly Royal , never appear'd in so great lustre , as when employ'd upon great Subjects , and after great Offenses : That his Majesty would hardly meet with another occasion , wherein it would be so conspicuously eminent , as in this , all Europe having at this time their eyes fix'd upon him , to observe what he would please to determine of so illustrious a Head : That he was the bolder to sue to his Majesty for this pardon , by how much having in his own person , and upon almost the like occasion , receiv'd the same Grace from his Majesties bounty , he flatter'd himself to be so happy as that his Majesty had never repented himself of that favour : That he was not the only person amongst his Servants , who stood oblig'd to his Clemency for the same benefit , but that Monsieur , the Cardinal de Richelieu was equally concern'd : That they had both of them engag'd in the Queen Mothers interest in a time when his Majesties Royal Name was oppos'd against them , though they had therein no other intention , than to do him service ; and that if in that juncture his Majesty had left them to the severity of Law and Justice , he had depriv'd himself of the great services of the one , and the gratitude of the other : That the youth of Monsieur de Montmorency deserv'd no less to be excus'd , than their good intentions : That his person being in his Majesties power , he would be secur'd from doing any thing to the preujudice of his Service ; but that his preservation might serve eternally to his glory : That he did humbly beseech his Majesty to consider , that the great name of Montmorency was now only surviving in his single person : That the merit of his Ancestors ( who by a long succession extended their race almost to the first foundation of the French Monarchy ) pleaded so highly for his Pardon , that one rash Act ought not to forfeit so brave a Gentleman to the severity of his Majesties Justice . That if he should be so fortunate as to obtain a second life for his friend , he would with all his heart become his Security , that for the future it should never be employ'd , but in his Majesties Service , and that his Blood should serve for no other use , than to wash away the Stain , and for ever to obliterate the memory of his Offense . The King with great patience , and without once offering to interrupt him , gave the Duke free liberty to continue his discourse to the end , seeming moreover to hearken to him with some kind of hopeful attention : but that favourable audience was also the only fruit of his address ; for his Majesty having from the beginning of the Duke's Speech fix'd his eyes upon the ground , never lifted them from thence so much as once to look upon the Duke who was speaking to him ; neither when he had concluded did he answer him one word : by which silence the Duke perceiving the ruine of his friend to be absolutely decreed , he spoke again , and said , Sir , since I am so unhappy as not to hope to obtain your Majesties Pardon for Monsieur de Montmorency , I humbly beg leave that I may retire : When though the King had been dumb to the first , he found words to make answer to this last request , by telling him , Yes , you have free leave ; neither do I intend my self to stay long in this City . Whereupon the Duke afflicted to the last degree , that he had been able to obtain nothing more ( though indeed he had not expected much better success ) presently withdrew himself to go wait upon the Princess of Condé in the Suburbs of Tholouze ( to which place she was retir'd ) there to condole with her their common misfortune . He found at his coming thither that Cardinal Richelieu was but newly parted thence , whose visit , by giving her no satisfaction , having put her into the last despair , the Duke 's hapned to be exceeding seasonable for the composing of her mind agitated with so violent a Passion . Though the Duke from that very day prepar'd himself for his departure , yet had he time enough before he went , totally to reject a proposition made to him on the Cardinal's behalf , presently after the King's arrival at Tholouze . He had caus'd the Duke to be treated withal to quit the Government of Metz in his favour ; offering him in exchange the survivancy of that of Guienne , for the Duke de la Valette his Son , who was already seiz'd of that of Metz in reverson . Bullion , newly created Sur-Intendant des Finances , was chosen by the Cardinal , as a person most acceptable to the Duke to make to him this Overture : a proposition at which the Duke , having serv'd the King so well as he had done in the last occasion , was not a little surpriz'd ; and the rather because his Services having been of great ●●portance to the Cardinal's Fortune ( which was much more strook at in the late Rebellion , than any thing that concern'd either the King or the Kingdom ) he had reason , besides the satisfaction the King had been pleas'd to manifest of his performance , to expect also a very grateful return from the Cardinal himself . It was the belief of many at that time , that the Cardinal's design was , to accommodate himself with the Bishoprick of Metz , together with five or six great Abbeys in that City of above an hundred thousand Livers a year Revenue , besides the Bishoprick which was worth twice as much , and to add thereunto the Government of the City , and Countrey , with those of the Cities and Cittadels of I houl and Verdun ; to the end that by providing for himself so certain , and secure a retreat , he might in time be arm'd against all disgrace ; to which others have added an opinion , that he had a project to reunite all the Provinces that had formerly been members of the Kingdom of Austratia in his own person , to hold them in the quality of a Sovereign Prince , whereof Lorain , and Alsatia , which were in his Majesties possession , together with the three forenamed Bishopricks of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , made up the greatest part ; it had been a matter of no great difficulty for the Cardinal to have possess'd himself of this Estate , by any title he would have desir'd of the King : So that , if he ever had this thought , it is not to be wondred at , if he was sensibly offended that the Duke refus'd to treat and to comply with him in a thing , he had set his heart upon for the establishment of his Fortune . However it was , it is concluded by all , that this Affair made the Cardinal take up a resolution absolutely to break with the Duke of Espernon , whom he saw to be too stiff to stoop to his Authority , and look'd upon as the only person of the Kingdom , who had either the power , or the spirit to mate his greatness . Wherein nevertheless though the Duke appear'd to be very averse , yet did he not absolutely reject the Cardinal's proposal ; but conceiving he did not offer enough , demanded moreover a Mareschal's Staff for the Duke de Candale his eldest Son. This was a Dignity that could not indeed be deny'd to his merit , though it had never been laid in the balance against the Government of Metz : but if the Duke had a kindness for this Son , the Cardinal had no less aversion , who ( it was said ) having been wounded to the quick with some smart touches of the Duke de Candale's Wit ( as pleasant a one indeed as any of his time , but withal as tart , as pleasant ) he could by no means forget it , but would rather choose to leave a thing of so great importance to the establishment of his Fortune imperfect , than to be instrumental to the advancement of a person by whom he conceiv'd himself so highly offended . Having therefore broke off with the Duke upon these terms , it is to be presum'd , he only for the future waited an occasion , or at least a pretense wherewithal to colour his revenge . Wherein though the Duke's haughty humour was likely enough to furnish him with as good as he could desire , it appear'd nevertheless that fortune ( who will ever have a hand in all humane Affairs ) seconding the Cardinal's passion , produc'd him one much sooner , than he expected . It was in truth , at this time , contrary to the Duke's intention , who , although he would not discover a weakness in condescending below his own Dignity , had no desire notwithstanding to provoke the Cardinal's Almighty power , by insisting upon any thing he might irreproachably do . After that , by the death of the Duke of Montmorency , the King thought he had absolutely appeas'd the storm in Languedoc , his Majesty thought of nothing more , than by the nearest way , and with a very slender train , of returning back to Paris . The Queen , who was attended by the Council , and all the Court , two days after the King's departure , began her Journey towards Bordeaux , at greater conveniency to send away her equipage down the River Garonne , where being arriv'd , her Majesty was pleas'd to honour the Duke of Espernon so far , as to cross the River , to go see him in his House Cadillac . The Vertue , Generosity , and other excellent qualities this Queen was Mistriss of , had acquir'd the Duke absolutely to her Service ; who also in return , receiv'd infinite testimonies of her love and esteem ; so that it is not to be doubted , but he was overjoy'd to have so favourable an Opportunity , wherein to manifest , in some measure , his Gratitude for her Grace , and Favour . Nothing therefore was spar'd to that end , and the Duke , having a few days preceded her Majesties coming , had made so plentiful provision of all things , and she was receiv'd at his House after so splendid a manner , that as on the one side it was impossible for him fully to satisfie his Duty , and Affection ; so could he on the other very hardly have done more , than he did , or have added any thing to the Splendour , and Magnificence of this Entertainment . The Duke 's ill Fortune would have it that Cardinal Richelieu came this Journey with the Queen ; who since he had fortified Broüage to such a degree , that it is at this day reputed one of the strongest places in France , had never been there , and would now therefore for all the money he had laid out upon it ( which was a vast Summe ) give himself the satisfaction of taking a view of his Work. The Duke was not sorry for this Resolution ; but on the contrary , no public unkindness having hitherto hapned betwixt them , he invited the Cardinal to his House , hoping the good Entertainment he intended him there , might thaw the former Coldness : but it fell out quite otherwise , and two untoward Accidents that hapned in this Journey making the discontents , which had so long been hatching in the Cardinal's Bosom , to disclose themselves , occasion'd soon after the first Disorder the Duke had ever receiv'd in his Fortune . Of these Accidents the first was this . The Queen being to pass the River betwixt Cadillac , and Bordeaux , to come to the House , the Duke had prepar'd Coaches ready to receive her Majesty , at her landing ; giving order withal to some of his Servants to reserve one for the Cardinal , that he might have no cause to complain of any want of respect towards him : an Order nevertheless so ill observ'd , that the Queen first landing , and the Coaches design'd for her Train proving too few to contain them all , they also made bold with that , which was intended for the Cardinal . At the Queens coming ashore , the Duke , having paid her the respect that was most justly due , by attending her Majesty to her apartment , that first duty perform'd , went back in all haste to receive the Cardinal upon the River , himself taking a Coach along with him for that purpose ; but for all his diligence he came too late , meeting the Cardinal already advanc'd a pretty way towards the House on Foot ; where , though the Duke made him all imaginable Excuses for the fault had been committed contrary to his Order ; they were not nevertheless of force to dispossess him of the distaste he had taken , that he had not been so well us'd as he ought to be : so that though he receiv'd them with some shew of satisfaction , his actions nevertheless sufficiently manifested his discontent , he being not to be perswaded to make use of the Coach the Duke had brought him ; and although already seiz'd with the beginning of a distemper , of which a few days after at Bordeaux , he had like to have dy'd , he was nevertheless obstinate to finish the remaining part of his way on foot , though with great trouble and inconvenience , till he came to the Lodgings that were made ready for him . This was the first cross accident the Duke met with upon this occasion , and in this every impartial Judge must of necessity acquit him . The second hapned soon after at Bordeaux , wherein , though it be true , that there was something more of the Duke 's haughty humour , yet was his intention nevertheless infinitely wide of the sinister interpretations were put upon it . The Queen , having staid two whole days at Cadillac , caus'd her self to be convey'd thence back to Bordeaux , in order to the continuation of her Journey , where at the same time the Cardinal also arriv'd : but his Disease was by this time so much increas'd , that finding himself then in excessive pain , within a very few days they began to despair of his life ; and in truth without the assistance of a Chirurgeon of Bordeaux , he had then infallibly dy'd of a suppression of Vrine . Whilst he lay in this extremity , the Queen resolv'd upon leaving Bordeaux , to advance towards Paris , by taking Rochelle nevertheless in her way ; a place she would by all means take this opportunity to see , as an eternal Monument of the Kings Victory . The Duke very well understanding what respect was due to his Queen , and Mistriss , whilst her Majesty staid in the City , had caus'd his Guards to lay aside their Liveries , and Muskets ; divesting himself moreover of all other Marks , and Functions of a Governour in her presence : but so soon as she was gone , and that he had had the honour to attend her to her Boat , he did not conceive himself oblig'd to retain the same respect for the Cardinal . He therefore immediately after the Queens departure commanded his Guards again to put on their Cassocks , and to take their Arms ; and very well attended , presented himself at the Cardinals Lodgings , who continued yet very ill , though something better than before . Upon this occasion , that was interpreted for a premeditated Violence , which was only intended for a Civility , and Respect ; and those of the Cardinals Servants , who saw him come to the House so accompanied , ran to alarm their ster , by telling him that the Duke of Espernon was coming to attempt something upon his person . Whereupon follow'd a Hubub throughout the whole Family , every one was agast , and betook themselves confusedly to their Arms. In the mean time the Duke enters the House , where not knowing what to think of the general Disorder , and astonishment he observ'd in every face he met , he went on to the Cardinal's Chamber door , follow'd by very few ( having forbidden his Guards to set so much as one foot upon the stairs ) where after having enquir'd of the Cardinals health , and having been answer'd , he was exceeding ill , and in such a condition that he intreated to be excus'd , he could not see him , he return'd back in the same posture he came , there being neither more nor less in this Affair . This is indeed the naked truth of the Story : but it was not so represented to the Cardinal ; those who were about him on the contrary to insinuate into his Favour , and to make him believe they had done him a notable piece of Service , assuring him that without their extraordinary care , and the good posture they had put themselves into to oppose the Duke , he had infallibly been lost . The Duke was afterwards inform'd , and had it from very good hands , that the Archbishop of Bordeaux was one of those who possess'd the Cardinal with this belief ; so that the Duke , and he not having been ( as you may have observ'd ) very good friends before , an Office like this could not but incense him anew , and the more justly , by how much his Honour was therein so highly concern'd . He was impatient to think they should represent him for a man that would harbour violent Designs against the person of a Cardinal , and a Priest ; which certainly was the thing that most contributed to the great Disputes , that hapned betwixt them the ensuing year ; of which you will have a suddain accompt , and such a one as will take up a great part of this last Volume . The Duke who neither then , nor of some time after , knew any thing of the ill impressions the Cardinal had been possess'd withal , continued to use him at the same rate he had begun ; his Guards attended him where-ever he mov'd ; he never went abroad but extraordinarily well accompanied , and many Gentlemen of the Country , who had come in to him upon the Queens arrival , still continuing about his person : The day that the Cardinal departed for Broüage , the Duke , thinking thereby to pay him a greater Civility , and respect , follow'd by his Guards , and Friends , conducted him to his Boat. By which new Complement he so reviv'd his former Apprehension , that some have since said , the Cardinal had a mind to make the world believe , he had avoided a very eminent danger , by escaping out of the Duke of Espernon's hands . The Duke could never perswade himself that the Cardinal could have any such apprehension , he being a man of too great judgment not to see , that had he had any design upon his person , nothing could have hindred him from the execution of that design . He had been , without dispute , the strongest in the Cardinal's Lodgings , when he took the first alarm , and during the whole time of his stay at Bordeaux , the favour of the people being nothing inclin'd to him , his Domesticks alone had not been able to have made any resistance against those of the Duke , especially fortified , as he was , by such a number of his Friends of the Province . It is therefore evident , that the Duke never had any intention to hurt him , forasmuch as he did not do it : but he had nevertheless an opinion , ( and that opinion was grounded upon great probabilities ) that the Cardina'ls ambitious spirit was offended to the last degree , that he had not paid the same respect to his Person , he had done to that of the Queen ; and that , being he could not handsomly publish the true cause of his discontent , he had palliated it with this pretense , to have the more plausible colour of revenging himself upon the Duke , as upon an enemy , who had plotted against his life . The Cardinal was no sooner got to Broüage , but that ( whether it was the change of Air , or the joy to see himself in a place of safety that produc'd this good effect ) his health began visibly to improve ; when the Duke of Espernon , ignorant as yet of the ill impressions he had been possess'd withal , concerning his former Visits , dispatch'd a Gentleman to him to enquire of his amendment . It was by the return of this Envoy , that he was acquainted with all the former story , of which the Cardinal de la Valette his Son , who had never departed from Cardinal Richelieu , during the whole time of his sickness , gave him a full accompt . This suspicion so lightly grounded , and so much contrary to his intention , did much more offend , than any way incline the Duke to offer anything in●his own justification : And although he very well foresaw that a jealousie of this nature , whether feign'd , or true , threatned him with some great , and sudden mischief ; it was nevertheless so far from rendring him more flexible , or more complacent , that he chose rather to expose himself to the worst effects of the Cardinal 's unresisted power , than to recede in the least from his ordinary way of living . This Journey of the Cardinal 's to Bordeaux , and the morosity of his distemper there , was not fatal to the Duke alone ; the disgrace of the Garde des Sceaux , de Chast●au-Neuf , being ( as has been said ) resolv'd upon at the same time ; the reasons of which disgrace are to this day a secret , though the thing it self was soon enough publickly known : for the Cardinal had no sooner seen the King , but that Chasteau-Neuf had Orders sent him to retire to Ruffee in Angoumois , who being upon his way in Obedience to that command , a second Order overtook him , by which he was carried away Prisoner to the Castle of Angoulesme . The Duke of Espernon , who stood highly oblig'd to this Gentleman's friendship , for several acts of Favour in his Affairs , and who had moreover his Vertue , and Integrity in very great esteem , was very much afflicted at his misfortune ; yet did he even from the accident it self derive such a consolation , as serv'd very much to sweeten his discontent . And that was the choice the King had made of President Seguier , on him to confer the Seal ; one that was the Duke's intimate and very faithful Friend , and of whom from his first Employments , he had made so advantageous a judgment , that he conceiv'd there was no advancement how high soever in his Profession , to which he might not justly pretend , if his Vertues once came to be sufficiently known . But if the Duke began the year , with so great an occasion of joy , Fortune , who never suffers the Affairs of this world to continue long in the same posture , did also not long defer to poyson his content , by one of the rudest Assaults he had met withal in the whole course of his life ; and since the Archbishop of Bordeaux was the Instrument by which she wrought this disgrace , it will not be impertinent to give a brief accompt of that which kindled their first Divisions , and the ensuing causes , that occasion'd this last Disorder . This Prelate , Brother to the Cardinal de Sourdis , had immediately upon the death of his elder Brother succeeded him in the Archbishoprick of Bordeaux , but not in the good intelligence had been betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and him ; not that the Duke had not this mans merit , which was very great , in high consideration also , he had Wit , Courage , Dexterity , and many other good qualities , which had formerly acquir'd his esteem : but the intimacy he had with Cardinal Richelieu , rendred his friendship so suspected to him , that he could not confide in a person , he saw engag'd in so strict a League with another he did not love . As for the Cardinal de Sourdis , who had no such connexion , the Duke had ever liv'd with him in so perfect an Intelligence , as has rarely been observ'd , betwixt two persons of so eminent condition , to have been maintain'd so inviolate , and sincere : Yet was it not without the admiration of all that knew their Humours ; they were both in the one , and the other haughty , and fierce , there was much of fire and ambition , in both their natures ; and little would have serv'd to have kindled a fewd betwixt them : but perhaps knowing one another to be so Subject to Heat , they would not interfere , foreseeing that whoever should begin , would doubtless in his adversary meet with a vigorous Opposition . This Cardinal had formerly had great Disputes both with the Parliament , and the Governours of the Province , which Disputes had begot him much trouble ; so that his more mature , and more temperate Age , having cool'd the violent Ardours of his more ungovern'd , and inconsiderate Youth , he began to relish the conveniency of Peace , choosing rather to busie himself about the well ordering of his Diocess ( which he did equally with any Prelate of the Church , about laying Foundations of Monasteries , Hospitals , and other Actions of great Lustre , and Example , than to spend his Spirits , and consume his time in fruitless and unprofitable Quarrels . The Duke also on the other side , who had his share of Contention with the Parliament , found himself sufficiently perplex'd with them , without drawing new inconveniencies upon him ▪ by forcing a man of the Cardinal's condition to his Adversaries side ; so that as to any thing else , these two Lords observing a great Correspondency in their Complements , Visits , and all other Punctilio's of mutual respect , this former consideration serv'd not a little to the continuance of this good Intelligence betwixt them . In fine , whether it were their Interests , or the sole respect of their common Vertue , that begot this friendship they had for one another , it could hardly have been greater : but after the death of this Cardinal , his Brother having ( as has been said ) been promoted to that See , the Duke did not pay him the same Honour , he had done his elder Brother ; who on the other side impatient of that distinction , joyn'd himself with the Parliament , at this time high in contest with the Duke , and supporting the interests of that Assembly , with the Credit he had with the Cardinal ( which was very great ) procur'd some determinations in their favour , concerning the things so highly controverted betwixt the Duke , and them . In acknowledgment of these Obligations , the Parliament augmented in his Person the Honours that had usually been paid to his Predecessors , and the Duke on the contrary cut off some of those he had formerly paid even to him himself ; an usage which the Archbishop publickly resenting , oblig'd the Duke ( who never engag'd in a quarrel , but to push it home ) to be more obstinately bent , not to give him the least satisfaction in any of his complaints : So that he still persisted , not only to use him , as he had begun : but to this abatement of Ceremony , added moreover some disobliging effects . All this had preceded the Accommodation made at Cardinal Richelieu's being at Montauban ; but this Reconciliation having satisfied neither the interested persons , nor him who had interpos'd to reconcile them , they rather remain'd in a disposition to do one another a Spight upon the first occasion that should present it self , than to live in the good Intelligence could have been wish'd for their common repose . Since that time the Duke had been advertis'd , that it was principally the Archbishop of Bordeaux , who had exasperated the Cardinal against him , and who had rendred his Visit at Bordeaux ( when he went to see him , attended by his Guards ) suspected to him . A thing that had offended him to the last degree , and he had publickly complain'd of that proceeding ( for his Passions were never conceal'd ) which was also reported to the Archbishop who was at this time oblig'd to come into his Diocess to make some Residence there . He departed therefore from Court , and took the way of Guienne . Some have believ'd that it was by the express Order of Cardinal Richelieu , that he undertook this Journey , who having upon the late distastes he had taken at the Duke , summon'd all his old animosities to his remembrance , had sent the Archbishop of Bordeaux , whom he knew the Duke did not love to brave him , his spirit being the better known to him , as he had made tryal of it , upon other occasions , and found it bold , and capable of the highest resolutions . I shall not however take upon me here to interpose my judgment in any of these Transactions ; I shall only report things true , and as they were , without disguise , hatred , or envy , any of which it would certainly very much mis-become me to retain after the Duke's death , whose desire it was they might be buried with him , that being one of the most express commands he gave his Family at the last hour of his Life . The Archbishop being upon his way towards Bordeaux , turn'd a little out of the ordinary Road to go into a Territory belonging to his Bishoprick , call'd Monravel ; where being arriv'd , he was inform'd , that one of the Duke's Guards had been assisting in the execution of some Acts of Justice , wherein he was himself immediately conce●n'd , and which would otherwise perhaps have met with some opposition . He would therefore take this occasion to send a Gentleman to the Duke , to return his thanks for so opportune a kindness : who having found the Duke at Berdeaux , told him from the Archbishop his Master , That he took the assistance one of his Guards had given some of his people to the support of his interests , and in the time of his absence for a singular favour , and obligation ; and that he had therefore commanded him to come kiss his hands , and to return him his hearty thanks . Some have drawn a consequence from this way of proceeding , that the Archbishop did not come with any design to offend the Duke , it being unlikely , that had he had any such intention , he would have sent to him to have sought his friendship , by the acknowledgment of an obligation receiv'd . others ( and perhaps too critically ) have believ'd , that it was only artifice to make the Duke appear more in fault , and that the Archbishop , knowing the Duke's humour had made no difficulty in making this dissembled Application , to the end , that it being rejected , as he expected it should be , the Duke might be more universally condemn'd , even when being provok'd , he should break out into just and necessary resentments . Whatever the design of this Complement might be , it was very ill receiv'd , and so ill , that if the Archbishop had therein any clandestine end , to extract from it some new cause of offense , he could hardly better have succeeded . The Duke made answer to the Gentleman who came from the Archbishop , That thanks were neither necessary , nor due to a person , who had no design to oblige : That if any thing by his orders had been perform'd to his Masters advantage , it had been done upon no other account than the meer consideration of Justice , without any respect to his Friendship : and so dismiss'd him . The Duke observing all his people surpriz'd at so slight , and so crude an answer , to satisfie them in some measure , told them , That they ought not to wonder if he had made a rude return to the Archbishop's Complement : That it was without doubt no other than a feign'd Civility in Monsieur de Bordeaux , who he very well knew did not love him , to seek an advantage against him : That he would be glad under a colour of seeming Courtesie , to lay a weakness at his door , and to make the world believe , that he had first sought his Friendship : That had the Bishop sent to him by the way of a simple How d' ee only , he should have receiv'd his Visit with the respect due to a man of his condition ; but having added terms of thanks , which presuppos'd a favour receiv'd , he would not the world should believe , that he had made the first application to a man he did not take to be his Friend . The Archbishop might very well judge by this first repulse , that he should have a very hard game to play with the Duke of Espernon , which made him hover very near a month about Bordeaux , before he could resolve to enter the City . It is most certain , that in the mean time he sent to Court to acquaint the Cardinal with what had pass'd betwixt the Duke and him , and to receive Instructions from him , how he was to behave himself , if matters should grow to a greater height betwixt them . To which the Cardinals answer was ( as it was a few days after Publish'd ) that he assur'd him of a powerful Protection , and such a one as he had promis'd him before his departure ; whereupon the Archbishop made no difficulty to engage in the Affair , to such a height , as even to be himself the Aggressor , as at the first dash , by giving the Duke very sensible , and very publick Affronts , he manifestly appeared to be . The first was , when upon his arrival at the City , he did not find the Jurats ( that is the Magistrates ) upon the River , ready to receive him at his Landing ; which he pretended to be a Ceremony due to his Place , and Dignity , as having formerly been paid him : but the Jurats , who declar'd to have sometimes done it only upon Courtesie , and without any intention to draw it into Example , would by no means consent , that what had been perform'd meerly in the nature of a Civility , should become a Right . This therefore he would interpret for a hainous offense , not only from the Jurats , but also from the Duke , who he believ'd ( with some reason ) to have been the cause , that Honour had been deny'd him . So that without longer dissembling his Discontent , the Jurats having deputed two of their Corporation to Harangue him so soon as he should be alighted at his own Palace , he answer'd them in these very words . Gentlemen , I have reason at my arrival to be satisfied with the people of Bordeaux , who have behav'd themselves civilly towards me ; and I look upon it as a continuation of the good affection , they have formerly had for the late Cardinal de Sourdis my Brother : but I have reason to be dissatisfied with the Magistrates of your City , and cannot but believe , that if those , who put the words you have deliver'd me into your mouths , had given you leave to pay me the respect you ought to have done , you would have done it after the accustomed manner , and in the usual place : but by having made your selves slaves to your Offices , and by having forfeited your Liberties in so doing , you have committed this neglect . I must needs think this proceeding would have been against the sense of the People , might they have been allow'd the freedom of their Voices , and consequently can take nothing ill from them : and as to your particular , I shall also pardon you ; forasmuch as I know what you have done , was by the Instigation of others , and not upon your own account . The Duke of Espernon was too evidently glanc'd at in this Discourse , to be insensible of the Injury was done him , and consequently sought nothing more than an occasion wherein to manifest his Resentment . It was nevertheless contrary to the advice of all the Friends and Servants he had about him , that he took up that Resolution ; there being none of them who did not very well foresee , that having to do with a man of the Archbishops condition , and upheld as he was , by the most powerful Protection of the Kingdom , he must of necessity put his Affairs into very great disorder . I would omit nothing of what pass'd upon this occasion , this being the first occurrence whereby the Duke's Fortune was really wounded ; the others that had pass'd before had only rippled up the skin , and hitherto he had bravely overcome all the difficulties had been oppos'd against him . Since therefore the Scene is now to be chang'd , and that a new prospect of his Affairs will be presented to your view , it should not methinks be impertinent to repeat every Circumstance , that contributed to this Alteration : but on the other side I must , in being so particular , descend to such little things , as I fear will importune my Reader . I shall however do the best I can to avoid that inconvenience , by touching at every thing ; but with so much brevity , as shall be no durable penance , even to those who are least delighted with such recitals . The Duke , nettled to the quick with the Archbishops Speech to the Jurats , began rather by trifling Peccadillo's , than by downright Injury to manifest his resentment : for it must needs be confess'd , that never man was more ingenious than he , to offend such as he did not love ; so that he set all Engines on work , little Affronts , as well as high Abuses , and spar'd nothing that might any way contribute to his Revenge . Having therefore found the Archbishop so sensible of this first Assault , he persisted to wound him deeper by new and more legible Offenses . He had in propriety , as Lord of the Mannor of Puipaulin , the Royalty of the Clie of Bordeaux ( which is the Fish-Market there ) so as that he might lawfully forbid the entrance thereinto to any , he had no mind to admit : He therefore commanded the Archbishops Officers one Fish-day to be excluded , to the end they might be necessitated to take their Fish without the Bar , with the rest of the people . These men refused to receive it after that manner , and otherwise they could not have it ; neither was the Duke content with doing this alone ; but , knowing it would be brought in from other places , caus'd his Guards moreover to watch all the avenues to hinder it ; by whom some were turn'd back , who would have done the Archbishop that Service , and in the end some of his own Domesticks very roughtly handled . Upon this occasion it was , that the clandestine Animosities , they had hitherto in some measure smother'd in their Bosoms , flam'd out to an open Feud betwixt them ; and from this beginning all the Disorders we shall hereafter see ensue , took their rise and being . The Archbishop by Publick Declarations complain'd of the Violence had been offer'd to him by a sort of men set on purposely to do it , describing them by the name of the Russet Cassocks , which was the Duke's Livery ; demanding of the Magistrate protection , and assistance to oppose them , and protesting to Retire with his Clergy , if they would not provide for his Safety . Whilst the Archbishop was thus busie to vindicate himself by Forms of Law , the Duke , conceiving it very unbecoming the Authority he had in the Province , to proceed by the same ways , would try to do his business by other means : He therefore commanded the Lieutenant of his Guards , the next day after the Archbishop had exhibited this injurious Bill , against his Guards , to go with all his Souldiers to present himself before him , and to ask of him , If amongst all those he knew any one man who was likely to commit an unhandsome action ? The Lieutenant did as he was commanded , and waited near to the Archbishop Palace his return from the City ; when seeing him come in his Coach , he presented himself to speak to him : It was about Dinner time , when the Archbishop seeing so many Souldiers attending the Lieutenant , and not imagining they could come after that manner for any civil end , he commanded his Coach-man to drive on . The Lieutenant was still earnest with him , and ( with his Hat nevertheless in his hand ) beseeches the Archbishop he would be pleas'd to hear him ; assuring him withal he had nothing to say , that could any way offend him : but all was in vain , the Coachman was still call'd to to drive on ; when the Lieutenant fearing to lose the opportunity of executing what he had in charge ( and having on the other side not much studied the * Canon , wherein so many persons by this Contest have since been made perfect ) call'd in the end to one of his Companions to lay hold of the Reins , and to stop the Horses : which being accordingly done , the Archbishop came immediately out of his Coach , crying out there was violence offer'd to his person , and so retir'd himself into his house . The Duke , inform'd by the Lieutenant of his Guards how all things had pass'd , perceiv'd by the manner of it , that the Archbishop had been put into a terrible fright ; which was the only thing he had intended , and so turn'd the whole business into Mirth , and Laughter . But the Archbishop did not so ; but having on the contrary the afternoon of that very same day , being the 29 th . of October , summon'd in all the Orders , and Societies of Ecclesiasticks in the City , he there expos'd before them the open Violence he pretended had been offer'd to him , rendring the action as foul as he could possibly make it , and omitting nothing he thought would conduce to the interessing the whole Body of the Clergy in his Quarrel . Wherein he succeeded so well , that at the very instant most of the Assistants , fir'd by his Eloquence , concluded upon an Excommunication ; some notwithstanding there were , more moderate than the rest , who a little allaying the fury of this first Sentence , perswaded them in the end to resolve upon a Deputation to the Duke , to complain to him of the ill usage their Prelate had receiv'd since his arrival , and therein chiefly of the in●olence committed by the Lieutenant of his Guards , and to demand his Justice . This Complaint was preferr'd to the Duke the 30 th . of October , at which he was a little surpriz'd ; and now better considering what this Affair , by the interest all the Ecclesiasticks would take in it , might produce ; would , it was conceiv'd , have been glad that things might have continued in the same posture they then were , without running on into greater extremes ; neither would he upon the suddain return any precise Ans●er . He therefore told the Canon , who had been deputed to him in the behalf of the whole Clergy : That the Speech he had made to him consisted of several Heads of great importance : That he was old , and his memory so ill , that it would be hard for him to remember all he had said : That he therefore desir'd he might have it in writing , and that then he would consider of it , and return his Answer in writing also . The Duke thought that during this respit he desir'd , the Archbishop would suspend the Publication of his Censures , and that in the mean time , what had pass'd might by the mediation of Friends , in some amicable Treaty be hush'd , and taken up : but he did not in his Adversary meet with a spirit so flexible to an Accommodation , who on the contrary was so obstinately deaf to all overtures of Agreement , that upon All-Saints day he thundred out his Excommunication against the Lieutenant of the Guards , and all those who accompanied him , at the * Prosnes of all the Parish Churches of the City . Neither did he therein spare the person of the Duke himself , of whom in his Act he spoke in these terms : And although the Authors of this attempt be compriz'd in the same censures ; nevertheless , considering ●ow many persons are oblig'd to frequent them for the Service of the King , and the good of the Province , we would not ; neither will we make the same Declaration , and Denuntiation against them : but reposing our trust in the mercy of Almighty God , who strikes the most obdurate hearts , and thence draws tears of saving Repentance , we have appointed , and ordained , and do hereby appoint , and ordain , Prayers of forty hours upon Sunday the 6 th . of November in the Church of St. Michael of this City , to implore the assistance of the Divine Goodness for the Conversion of Sinners , &c. Given at Bordeaux this Monday the last of October 1633. Here you have the first Action that pass'd betwixt these two great persons , which could not possibly have been push'd on by either side with greater heat , or violence , there being not a day , nay hardly a minute lost betwixt them ; but all things hurried on with that vehemency , and precipitation , that whoever had observ'd the impetuosity wherewith these two Enemies ran against one another , might very well have foreseen , that the shock at their meeting , must of necessity bear one of them to the ground . This business made a mighty noise at Court , whither the Archbishop had writ in great diligence , and where the Cardinal interested himself in his cause , as it had been his own Affair : but , although he was from that time forward resolv'd to push things to the last extreme , and from this Quarrel to derive an occasion wherein to revenge himself of the Duke , for all his former discontents ; he had nevertheless the Duke , and the Cardinal de la Valette , the Duke of Espernon's Sons in so high consideration , that he surrendred all his Animosity to the respect he had to them . He would therefore take a moderate course to compose this Disorder by an Accommodation ; the agitation whereof was committed to Villemontée , one of the Council of State , and Intendant de la Iustice in Poictou , Xaintonge , and Angoumois , a man of great esteem with the Cardinal , and the whole Council . This Gentleman therefore departed with this Commission , to transfer himself in all haste to Bordeaux ; but notwithstanding all the diligence he could use , the Animo●ity betwixt these two haughty Spirits was so great , as had , before he could arrive there , shuffled matters into so strange a confusion , that it was utterly impossible to find out any way to compose them . The Duke of Espernon exasperated to the last degree , that the little respit he had so modestly desir'd , should be denyed him , and to find that the Archbishop would not a little bend by his example ; from that time forward excluded all thoughts of Reconciliation , and for the future only meditated how no settle his Conscience in repose , by paying the respect , and submission that was due to the Church . To this end therefore he call'd an Assembly of several Learned Divines in his own House , to consult about the Excommunication had been pronounc'd against the Lieutenant of his Guards , and implicitely against himself . In this Debate there were very few who did not conclude it altogether groundless ; of particular Opinions therefore they drew up a Publick Act , which being subscribed by all the Doctors , to the number of more than thirty , was publish'd throughout the City , to the end , they said , that all Scandal and Scruple might be taken away , which the Archbishops Excommunication might have rais'd , and begot in the minds of the people . But that which was design'd for so good an end , produc'd , as we shall see , a very different effect . Amongst the Doctors , the Duke had Assembled , there were several Religious , and other Ecclesiasticks , who were under the Archbishops Jurisdiction ; this Prelate therefore being strangely incens'd , to be abandoned by his own Party , in a Cause wherein the Church was so highly concern'd , and impatient to have the Lye given him , by those very men , by whose advice ( or the greatest part of them at least ) he had Publish'd his Censures , would once more call them together ; his design therein being either to make them retract from what they had subscribed to in the Duke's favour , or to punish them for having submitted themselves to a Secular Power . He therefore cited them to appear before him , by the publication of an Ordinance , bearing date the 10 th . day of November 1633. The Doctors , surpriz'd at this citation , were very much afraid of their Metropolitan's Indignation , and some severe Chastisement , that would be inflicted on them . This apprehension made them fly to the Duke's Protection , who , to secure them , the same day issued out another Ordinance , wherein he prohibited all sorts of persons , of what quality , condition , or profession soever , to meet in an extraordinary Assembly , either in the Archbishops Palace , or elsewhere , without his especial Licence ; excepting nevertheless the Religious , and Ecclesiasticks immediately belonging to the Archbishop's Congregation , and whose Councils he customarily made use of , for the better ordering the Discipline of his Diocess . The Doctors , not yet believing themselves sufficiently secur'd by this Edict , entreated the Duke that he would moreover place the Archers of the Watch of the City upon all the Avenues , and Gates of the Archbishops Palace , to hinder such as would pretend to obey the Bishops Summons . A request the Duke as readily granted , conceiving himself so far oblig'd in honour to protect them , that whatsoever could be represented to him , to hinder that determination , the consequences whereof , were in all probability like to be exceedingly untoward , it was notwithstanding , impossible to divert him . The Archbishop had no sooner notice , that the Captain of the Watch , with his Archers , had planted himself at his Gates ; but that immediately putting on his Pontifical Robes , and causing himself to be follow'd by some Ecclesiasticks , together with what people he had about him , he went on foot out of the House , crying out in the Streets as he pass'd along , To me my people , there is no more Liberty for the Church . In this posture he went to several Religious Houses of the City , gathering after him a great number of people ( who ran from all parts to the Novelty ) as he went along , and in the end return'd back towards his own Palace , without effecting any thing more , or being able to raise any Commotion in the City . Whilst all these things were in doing , the Duke was at the Capuchins , in one of the remotest parts of the City , where having news brought him by two Presidents of the Parliament of what had pass'd , and of the danger there was , lest the Archbishop should stir up any Mutiny to the prejudice of the common Safety ; he was at last by them intreated to interpose his Authority , and Wisdom , for the conservation of the Publick Peace . In the heat therefore this sudden intelligence had put him into , the Duke speedily mounted his Coach , commanding they should drive that way he heard the Archbishop was gone . He had in company with him the Count de Maillé , and the Commendator de la Iustice , both of them men of very eminent Vertue , and in whom he had a particular confidence : but in this sudden passion their Counsels could by no means prevail . The Duke made his Coach-man still drive on , and through all , till he came near the Archbishops Palace , whither he heard he was upon his return , and where he overtook him . The Bishop thus overtaken , still continued on his pace , when the Duke having staid him by the Arm , and demanded of him by what Authority he stirr'd up this Commotion in his Government , he was by the Archbishop interrupted , who cry'd out aloud , Strike Tyrant , thy blows will be to me Flowers , and Roses , thou art Excommunicated . In the heat of this bustle , the Duke catching him by the hand , lifted it up twice , or thrice , and set it against his Breast : but in the end , the Archbishop still provoking him with injurious Language , and with his Hat on , the Duke with a Cane he had in his hand , touch'd the Brim of his Hat , and thrust it off his head to the ground , telling him at the same time , he did not know the respect he ought him ; but if the Reverence to his Profession did not restrain him , he would make him know it . Something worse might perhaps have pass'd , had not the Count de Maillé , and the Commendator de la Iustice interpos'd , who stepping in betwixt them , put an end to this untoward bustle , very much unbecoming both the one , and the other . After this action had thus pass'd , the Duke return'd to his own House , and although he very well knew no good issue could attend it , manifested notwithstanding no shew of apprehension , or repentance , discoursing of it with his Friends ( who were more in suspense than he himself appear'd to be , of what would be the event ) as of a thing of an indifferent nature , and a just resentment of an Affair wherein his Honour was concern'd . The Archbishop was no sooner disingag'd from the Duke , but that he fortwith repair'd to his Church , where he pronounc'd his Sentence of Excommunication , both against him , and all those who had been in company with him , prohibiting Divine Service in all the Churches of the City , and also in that of Cadillac , by a publick Act , I shall forbear to Copy in this place , that I may not importune my Reader . This first Spiritual Thunder-bolt having been darted by the Archbishop , he had moreover recourse to the Temporal Authority , very well foreseeing , that if that did not justifie the Blow he had already levell'd at the Duke , it would be no very hard matter for him to evade it , and to frustrate any mortal effect by very pertinent , and powerful Reasons . He sent away a dispatch therefore to Court , wherein he gave Cardinal Richelieu an account of the Violence had been offer'd to him ; at which the Cardinal was so highly incens'd that nothing now had power to appease him . He therefore talk'd no more of attempting an Accommodation , Villemontée's Commission ( who had been sent away upon their first difference to that purpose ) was at an end , even before he could arrive at the place ; so that nothing now was thought of , save how by the Kings Authority to enquire into the Riots contain'd in the Archbishops Complaint : and his Majesty as Protector , and eldest Son of the Church , was counsell'd by the Cardinal ( particularly concern'd in the Affair , by the interest of his profession , which he would render inviolable ) to make a signal example of his Piety and Justice , in the Person of the Duke of Espernon . It is believ'd , that if the Duke had taken the same course , the Archbishop did , and had sent to Court in time to give his Reasons for what he had done , he had infinitely discredited his Adversaries Cause ; but it was for some days impossible to prevail with him to do it . He still carried on the business with the same indifferency , saying to such as urg'd him to that course ( with a generosity something out of season at this time ) That he was not to give an account of his Actions to any , but the King himself , which he was ready to do when-ever his Majesty should please to call him to it : That he very willingly gave the start to such , as were diffident either of themselves , or their Cause ; and that he had done nothing , but what he ought to do , for the maintenance of the King's Authority entrusted with him . So that carrying himself at the same careless rate , it is not to be imagined how much he fortified his Enemies side by his own negligence , nor how many advantages he gave him , which he would otherwise perhaps never have obtain'd , had not he himself contributed to them . In the end notwithstanding for fashions sake , he dispatch'd away one of the Souldiers of his Guards to Court , but it was not of four days after the bustle ; and then he did it after such a manner , as made it appear it was rather out of complacency to his Friends , who were importunate with him to that effect , than out of any respect to his own Interests . His Sons , who before this Courriers arrival knew not what to oppose to the Archbishops Complaints , had now something to say in their Fathers behalf : but it was impossible for them to alter the Resolutions already taken , or to suspend the blow the King ( who had his hand already up ) was ready to discharge upon him . Whilst Affairs were debated with this heat at Court , they were carried on with no less violence at Bordeaux . The Parliament there had taken cognizance of the Quarrel , and though the Duke had several very good Friends in that Assembly , yet the number of those who were not so prevailing , and the news that came every day from Court , to the Duke's disadvantage , having given mens minds very ill impressions of the success of his Affairs ; the Company could not be disswaded from sending a Deputation to the Archbishop , to let him know how highly they interested themselves in his Offense , and to make him a tender of all the good Offices , they were capable to do him upon this occasion . After which , from Offers , going on to Effects , they began to fall to fall to work , about drawing up an Information against the Duke , and notwithstanding he made several Protestations to appeal from the Parliament , as a Court prohibited in all his Causes , nothing could stop the Torrent of their proceeding ; but they would perfect what they had begun , as they did , and so exactly for the Court Palat , that they would hear talk of no other Information . Villemontée , who had heard nothing before his departure of this last business , was gone , according to his Orders to Accommodate the first , and was by this time arriv'd at Bordeaux . The Duke of Espernon knew him not , on the contrary he had been rendred suspected to him , by having been represented for a great Creature of the Cardinals , and that was consequently like to be very partial to the Archbishops side ; but the Duke , having at their first Conference , found him much more sway'd by his Duty , than all other Respects , he made no difficulty to repose his entire Confidence in this man's Vertue , and to give him a full account of the whole action , to the end that he might draw up his answer in due Form of Law , The Duke was so generous , as herein to cause every thing that had pass'd to be laid open at length , and without disguise ; to which he would moreover add his Seal to confirm it ; and although it was often represented to him , by very unde●standing men , that so ingenious a Confession was not necessary , in an occasion wherein he saw his Adversaries prosecute with so much heat , and that in this case , his single Confession would more prejudice his Cause , than the Depositions of all the Witnesses could be produc'd against him ; yet those Remonstrances were not of force to disswade him , he sma●tly replying : That he had not done an action to disavow it , and that whatever the issue might be , it would be much more supportable to him , than the shame of being reduc'd to the necessity of disowning any Act of his life . It was in truth upon this single confession of the Duke's , after the Parliaments Information had been sufficiently canvas'd , that the Cardinal pronounc'd the Excommunication to be valid , and right ; and that the King was oblig'd both in Equity , and Honour , to repair the Injury committed by one of his Officers of that condition , against the Person , and Dignity of a Prelate , and the whole Church . The first reparation was a command the Duke received in a Dispatch from the King , to depart out of his Government , and to retire to his House of Plassac , which was in these words . Cousin , Having seen a Declaration of several Riots , whereof the Archbishop , and the Clergy of Bordeaux highly complain to Us ; We have thereupon thought fit to send you this Letter , which will be delivered you by the Sieur de Varennes , one of our Gentlemen in ordinary , to tell you , We desire that immediately upon sight hereof you retire to your House of Plassac , and there remain till our further Pleasure . We do also send to the Archbishop , to signifie to him , that it is our desire he come to us , to the end we may be fully inform'd of the truth of what has pass'd ; purposing in the mean time to send one of our Council , to our said City of Bordeaux , to enquire into , and to bring Us thence a perfect Accompt of the business . The rest we refer to the said Sieur de Varennes to communicate to you , whom you are in all things to believe ; praying God Cousin , &c. At St. Germain en Laye this 18 th . of November 1633. Sign'd Lovis , And below Philipeaux . The Duke of Espernon's Friends at Court , being inform'd of the severe contents of this Dispatch , were not a little in doubt after what manner he would receive it . They fear'd his great Spirit , full of those generous Maxims , which had for so many years , and in so many froward occurrences supported his Reputation , and Fortune , would with great difficulty submit to Laws , so different from what they had been in former times . Amongst these the Cardinal de la Valette ( a man as well read in the Court , as any whatever of his time ) upon this occasion laid aside the complacency of a Son , to assume the austerity of a faithful Adviser , and writ to him to this effect , That he did beseech him to look upon this Affair , as one of the greatest Difficulty and Importance he had met withal in the whole course of his life : That to avoid any inconveniences might befal him , he must immediately submit to the King's Pleasure , and Command , and refer the business wholly , and without reservation to the Cardinal , which was the only way to put a good end to this Dispute . Monsieur de Seguier Garde des Sceaux , the Duke 's intimate friend , and a man that appeared more for his Interest , than the condition of the time seem'd conveniently to permit , did the same , writing him word , That a prompt and absolute Obedience was the only way whereby a cause , his Enemies Favour rendred generally disapprov'd , might be brought to a successful issue ; but that without that , it was utterly impossible for his Friends , and Servants , to do him those Offices were necessary for the bringing of matters to any tolerable conclusion . All the Duke 's other Friends having confirm'd the same thing , he evidently saw , that he must of necessity obey ; yet was it not withour an incredible violence upon his own Humour , and great Spirit . He had at other times resisted the greatest powers of the State , when arm'd against him with the King's Authority , and Forces , whereas now he saw himself reduc'd to submit to four lines of Paper ; they made him indeed to depart out of his Government : And though it be true , that in these latter Times , the Royal Authority was rais'd to a more illustrious height , than formerly it had ever been ; yet I do not know that any one has observ'd a greater example of his Power , than upon this occasion . All France acknowledg'd the Duke , for the eminent qualities he was master of , to be a man of the greatest Reputation of his Age ; he was possess'd of the greatest , and most important Governments of the Kingdom , powerful in Riches , Commands , Places , Servants , and much more in his Children . His three Sons had all of them great Offices , and great Employments , and yet with all these advantages he was not able to resist four words ; and then it was , that he plainly saw a Subject had no way to support himself in his Fortune , and Reputation , but by Obedience ; and that the Power of a King , manag'd as it ought to be , can meet no difficulties , nor impediments , it cannot easily master , and overcome . He had seen a time , when by making a shew of Resolution , or Discontent , men had sometimes obtain'd part of what they desir'd , or at least defended themselves from what they had not a mind to do . Under the Reign of Henry the III , the diversity of Factions , which then divided the State , had so weakened the Authority of the Sovereign , that he durst scarce pretend to more than a voluntary Submission from his People : And Henry the Great his Successor , by an excess of Bounty and good Nature , had continued to do , what the other had been constrain'd to by inevitable Necessity . This Mighty Prince was of so noble a Disposition , that he would destroy none ; so that , excepting the Mareschal de Biron , who would have no compassion of himself , almost all the great men of the Kingdom , were either actually Rebels , or highly Disobedient , without ever feeling either the Sword , or so much as the Hand of Justice . The Regency of Queen Mary de Medici , was equally moderate , and gentle , and the Tempests that arose in her time , being appeas'd with money , men did not only offend securely , but made moreover a profit of their Crimes . The Mareschald ' Encre try'd to change those milder into rougher Maxims ; but he lost himself in the practice of this premature severity . In the Ministry of the Duke de Luines , there was no more of violence , than in the preceding Reigns : the good success notwithstanding the Royal Arms , always had in all Enterprizes , during the time of his favour , made it plain , that there was nothing his Majesty could not with great facility effect in his own Kingdom . He had with great ease supprest the Queen Mothers Insurrection ; he had invaded the Party of the Religion with very great success , wherein having found their weakness by their disunion amongst themselves , he was by that discovery encourag'd to undertake their total ruine ; and the Cardinal entring into the Ministry in so favourable a juncture of Affairs , press'd the declining Faction so home , that in a very short time he remov'd all Obstacles , which could any ways oppose the Royal Authority , or impede the establishment of his own . The Party of the Religion was totally suppress'd , the House of Austria infinitely weakened ; all the other Princes who were ill affected to the Crown , reduc'd to a necessity of complying with whatsoever was impos'd upon them ; and those of the Nobility who were so bold , as to oppose the King's will , had been so roughly handled , that not a man durst any more expose himself to the punishment they all knew would inevitably follow the least forfeiture of their Duty . It had been but of very late years , that this new form of Government had been introduc'd into the Kingdom , and the Duke was grown old in the practice of other Maxims : It is not then to be doubted , but that it must needs be with great repugnancy , and unwillingness , that he could Accommodate himself to a thing so unusual and severe ; he did notwithstanding do it , and without delaying time , or spending any more than was requisite for the making of some few Visits , and taking leave of his Friends , he departed out of his Government , suspended from his Functions , Excommunicated from the Church , and reduc'd to the conversation of his own Domesticks only . Though in a condition so different from what it had formerly been , and so contrary to his ordinary way of living , he could not but be very much afflicted , he nevertheless so well conceal'd his grief , that he was not observ'd to be either more melancholy , or dejected , than at other times ; and he had so great a command over his own passions , as not to utter so much as one word unbecoming either his courage , or his piety , ever retaining in all things the devout Reverence due to the Holy Church . So oft as any one writ him word from Paris , that his Friends could have wish'd he had retain'd a greater moderation , and respect towards the person of a Prelate , he would still maintain , That in repelling an injury done to the Royal Power , he had done no more than it was his Duty to do : That the King himself might prostitute his Authority as he pleased ; but that as for him who was oblig'd in his Majesties Right to maintain all the Priviledges of his Command ; he neither could , nor ought to have done otherwise , than he did , and that he would ever do it , though he was thereby certain to forfeit , not only his Offices , and his Estate , but also his Life . So soon as the Duke was arriv'● at Plassac , , he began to observe his Excommunication , though he wanted not the advice of several very Learned Divines , who maintain'd it to be invalid , and unjust ; wherein his submission appear'd to all so much the more to be commended , in that he was willing to undergo the punishment of an Offense , he was not convinc'd he had committed . Thus banish'd to a Countrey House , where his only consolation should have been to have convers'd with his God , even there also the doors of his Church were bolted against him ; so that he assisted no more at Masses as he had formerly ever done ; he moreover deprived himself of the participation of all the Sacraments : but he omitted nothing withal that might any ways serve to manifest his respect to the Holy Church , and her Ministers . He made all the Protestations that could be prevailing to the vindication of the integrity of his Obedience , and to that purpose sent away an express dispatch to Cardinal Bichi , the Pope's Nuntio in France ; he sent also to Poictiers , where he knew the Archbishop of Bordeaux had call'd together an Assembly of Prelates , to make the same Declarations ; but it was all in vain : and it was decreed he should undergo all , and all the severest Forms of Penance , before he should receive his Absolution . But as the Spiritual Authority was not arm'd against him alone , and that it was not that ( though he had it in the highest reverence ) he had the greatest reason to apprehend ; it was also necessary for him to employ his principal care , and endeavour , to divert the Fury of the Royal Power , which was already display'd against him . To that effect therefore he dispatch'd away the Count de Maillé to the King , with instructions especially to solicite , that the Commissioners his Majesty had made him hope for in his Dispatch , might be sent away , that by the return of their Report , his Majesty might be fully inform'd of the truth of his Actions : but after the Information of the Parliament of Bordeaux , which was altogether favourable to the Archbishop , the Court had no ear left open , either to his Prayers , or Complaints ; and the Cardinal having solemnly espous'd the Quarrel , and made it his own , was so far from permitting the Duke's Friends to dispute his Will with their best Arguments , and Reasons , that he would not so much as endure any one should dare to propose them . How great soever the Cardinal's passion was herein , or how great soever his Credit with the King , they were not however such as could hinder the Duke , and the Cardinal de la Valette from paying ( with equal Generosity , and good Nature ) the respect which by all sorts of Obligation , they so justly ow'd to the Duke their Father . The first of which had no sooner notice of the Dispute his Father had with the Archbishop , but that he departed from Metz , to come first to Court , there to observe the disposition of things , and from thence to go to Plassac , either to comfort the Duke his Father in his Affliction ; or to give him his best advice in his Affairs . As for the Cardinal his Brother , what dependence soever he had at Court , he very often expos'd all that Interest , to perform his Duty , and so far as to engage sometimes in so hot Disputes with the Cardinal Richelieu , that it was often believ'd , they would never again be so fully reconcil'd , that there would not still remain a Core in the bosom of the one or the other . So soon as the Archbishop had got his Information perfected , and so well to his liking , that he conceiv'd his proofs could admit of no Dispute , he departed from Bordeaux to go to Paris . Plassac the place to which the Duke was retir'd , was in truth in his way , but not so , that he might not without any inconvenience have balk'd it ; and all the world believ'd he would have been so civil to the Dukes Disgrace as to have done it : he did not nevertheless , but on the contrary , pass'd along by the Park Wall after so braving a manner , that he made the noise of his Equipage rattle against the very Walls of the Duke's House . And then indeed it was , that the Duke felt himself most sensibly wounded , and that this Bravado had like to have transported him to something that might have made the Archbishop's Cause better than it was , by offering to him some signal Violence . I was my self a witness how much ado he had to forbear ; but his Friends and Servants representing to him the importance of the Action he was about , he in the end gave way to their Reason , though I do believe with the greatest violence he committed upon himself , and his great Spirit , throughout the whole progress of this troublesome Affair . The Archbishop was no sooner arriv'd at Court , but that all the Prelates , who were then in Paris , assembled after an unusual manner , to deliberate amongst themselves what was best to be done in the bebalf of their Brother ; which Convocation the Duke of Espernon had no sooner notice of ; but continuing to do , as he had formerly done , he sent to them his Protestations of an absolute submission to the Holy Church . The Duke de la Valette therefore , who was return'd back to Court , demanded Audience in the Assembly , in the name of the Duke his Father ; which being granted , he there laid down his Reasons before them , with so much efficacy , and elocution , that of five and twenty Prelates who were there present , thirteen were of opinion to take upon them the quality of Judges , under the good pleasure of the Pope , and the King , the Duke having absolutely submitted himself to their Determination : but this resolution was not for the gust of the Court ; by this way the business would have been too soon decided , and it was resolv'd the Duke should pay much dearer for his re-establishment in his Offices and Commands . The next day therefore what had been agreed upon the day before , was totally overthrown , and Messieurs the Prelates would by no means accept the high degree of Judges , the Duke had so submissively offer'd , but would humble themselves to the qualities of simple Parties only . They assembled then again at the Archbishop of Bordeaux his Palace , and from thence sent a Deputation to the King , wherein the Archbishop of Arles was to speak for the rest . All that ( they say ) was observable in the Bishop's Oration , was only an excessive vehemency ; in the heat whereof he made use of all the odious terms he could invent , to allure his Majesties Indignation , and to possess him with the highest sense of the Duke's Misdemeanour . Upon which occasion it was that Caspian Bishop of Nantes , one of the greatest , and most vertuous Prelates of his time , cry'd out , That if it were possible for the Devil to submit himself to God Almighty , to such a degree as the Duke did , he would infallibly obtain pardon for all his Offenses ; and that notwithstanding the Church deny'd this Pardon to a Christian , who had ever serv'd God and his Church . But neither this true Remonstrance , nor any other whatsoever that could be offer'd in the Duke's behalf , could produce any good effect to the composing of this Affair . He had very good intelligence of all the Severity was practis'd to his prejudice ; for although the greatest Powers were declar'd against him , he had notwithstanding friends in the Assembly , that were sway'd by no other consideration , save only the pure interest of Piety and Justice . Of this number were the Archbishops of Sens , and of Tholouze , the Bishop of Nantes ; before mention'd , that of Mans , of Beauvais , and some others . These Prelates acknowledg'd by the whole Kingdom for men of great Merit , and Example , no sooner had intelligence of what the rest of their Order were contriving against the Duke , but that they came in all haste to Paris , to do him all the good Offices , the condition of the time would permit : but there was an over ruling power , that rendred all their endeavours fruitless ; so that after having long sustain'd the Torrent of Authority , that opposed their Reason , they were constrain'd at last to give way to force , that ever gives the Law to the best Arguments . Upon the Complaints of the Clergy preferr'd to the King , by the mouth of the Archbishop of Arles , his Majesty commanded that the Informations of the Parliament of Bordeaux should be put into the hands of Lauzon , Master of Requests , to make his Report . Villemontée , who was also at the same time at Court , was likewise order'd to give in his Answer ; after which , and that the Depositions of the Witnesses , had been sufficiently canvas'd , the Cardinal , who was present at the Council , was of opinion , That upon the Duke 's single Confession contain'd in his Answer , he ought to be reputed Excommunicate , and as so , that the King ought to declare him laps'd from all his Offices , and Dignities , till by vertue of his Absolution he should be re-united to the Church . Though the King's Sentences were by the Duke himself obey'd with all manner of submission ; his Friends , and Servants nevertheless did not forbear , even in the face of the Court , with many powerful Arguments to move for his Quietus est ; of which Arguments there were enow of themselves , to make an entire Volumn : but I have nothing to do to transcribe them here , both in regard they were of no advantage to the Duke at that time , and that his intention remains sufficiently justified , by his Respect , and Submissions to the Church . The Cardinal de la Valette fail'd not however to urge , and dispute those Reasons , as he had ever done ; but not having been able to prevail , that the Clergy might themselves be Judges of his Father's Cause ; nor that the King would please to take off the punishment he had impos'd upon him , till after he should be absolv'd ; The Duke was constrain'd to apply himself to the Court of Rome , first to obtain the repose of his Conscience , and after his Restauration to his Offices , and Commands . His Secretary was therefore dismiss'd from Plassac to go to Rome , furnish'd with several Dispatches directed to several of the principal persons of that Court. The Duke's name , famous in all parts of Europe , was with his Holiness in very great esteem ; he had had the honour to be acquainted with him in the time of his Nuntiature in France , and he was then reputed no ill Catholick . His Holiness therefore very graciously receiv'd his Submissions , and , contrary to the c●stom of that Court , where delays are very usual ( chiefly when the Authority of the Apostolick See in any Debate of Consequence , is concern'd ) cutting off a great many of the tedious Forms , caus'd the Expeditions necessary for the Duke's satisfaction to be dispatch'd , and sent them away to Cardinal Bichi , his Nuntio in France . So that , had the Resolutions of the Court of Rome at that time had less dependence upon those of France , the Duke had from thence obtain'd a speedy , and full satisfaction . But so many rubs were on this side the Alpes laid in the way , that four whole months were laps'd , before the Duke could receive his Absolution , which when it came , was no other neither than , Ad Reincidentiam , a term us'd by those who treat of such matters , when it is not a plenary Absolution . Who is it that , reading the progress of this Dispute , but must admire that a little Complement ill receiv'd , and a few words ill interpreted , should grow to be one of the most important Affairs of two of the greatest Courts of Europe ? I was very unwilling to have been so tedious in being so particular : but others having related it so as they knew would please the Great Ones of that time , who were no Friends to the Duke , I thought my self oblig'd to render here an account of things as they truly pass'd : which if it will not here absolutely excuse the Duke for being in his sudden passion too violently transported against an Ecclesiastical Person , it will at least serve to manifest the respect he bore to the Church , and to a Dignity he ever had in the highest Reverence , and Esteem . From this time forward the Duke's Affairs began to appear with a much better face at Court , his Sons having by their diligence , and discretion so moderated Cardinal Richelieu's heat , that nothing remain'd to do , save only how to contrive a durable Reconciliation , and from this breach ( as it often falls out ) to derive an occasion of inseparably uniting their two Families The Cardinal notwithstanding would first have his Will : he had ( as has been said ) in the Year 1632. desir'd that the Duke would demise his Government of Metz in his favour ; wherein , having not met with that complacency he expected , he must now be satisfied . Neither would promises serve the turn , the laying down the Government of this place must also precede the Absolution , the Cardinal being by no means to be perswaded to consent , that the Duke should be allow'd to be a Christian to God , and his Church , whilst he continued a Rebel to him . Yet was it not nevertheless at this time to make any private advantage of this Demission , he had alter'd that design ; and the possession of Metz seeming to be superfluous , in the assurance he had of the King's Favour , which he thought he had absolutely acquir'd by the necessity of his Service , the sole end , he could in all apparence propose to himself herein , was , to let the world see , that no one was thenceforward to contend with him , and by an example of this nature to establish his Authority over all the other great men of the Kingdom . The place however only chang'd the hand without going out of the Family , it being transferr'd to the Cardinal de la Valette ; as the Duke his Brother was made choice of by a Marriage wholly to piece up , what the late Disorders had disunited . And then it was that they began in good earnest to treat about a plenary Absolution , of the satisfactions were to be made to the Church , and other things that were of course to precede the Duke's Restauration to his Offices , and Commands . But before I proceed to the conclusion of this Affair , it will not I conceive be impertinent , to give an account of two passages , which will render the Duke's constancy , and generosity highly considerable , even in the greatest cloud of his Disgrace ; the first whereof was this . In the time that the Court Persecutions were most violent against the Duke , many of his Enemies , both of the Parliament of Bordeaux , and other parts of the Province , out of a vanity of Generosity , would needs offer themselves to be reconcil'd to him , believing that in such a time of affliction he would be more flexible to an Accommodation , and that seeing how many Enemies he had to deal withal , he would be glad to leslen their number ; at least they doubted not but he would receive into his Favour , and good Opinion , those who in so malignant a Juncture should , out of the sole respect to his Person , and Vertue , offer their Service to him : but he on the contrary apprehending , that to appear facile to Reconciliations in a time of disgrace , would be interpreted weakness , and want of Spirit , sent them word , That he could not deny his Friendship to such as should desire it of him , in a time when he should be in a capacity to oblige them ; but that he would never reconcile himself to receive any good Offices from any , who had not been his Friends . And he remain'd so constant to this resolution , that he was never to be perswaded to alter it , what prudent considerations soever could be laid before him to that effect . The other thing was a Proposition made to him by a Letter from Paris , writ by an unknown hand , Seal'd with an unknown Seal , and without Superscription . In this Letter there was propounded to him an infallible way to cut off Cardinal Richelieu , his worst , and implacable Enemy , and bent to his ruine ( which were the express terms of the Letter . ) He who was the Author of this design deliver'd himself to be a Gentleman of Lorain , and an Engineer ; who for this piece of Service would demand no more , but six hundred Pistols only , three hundred in hand , and the rest when he had done his business . The Duke had the very thought of so great a wickedness in the greatest horror , and detestation ; and what cause soever of unkindness , or offense he might have against the Cardinal , he had his person notwithstanding in very great esteem ; which had it been less , or that his Animosity had been greater , it is most certain , that he would never have chosen so base a way to his Revenge . He therefore burnt the Letter without speaking a word of it to any , save one of his Domesticks only , though the Proposition was thrice repeated . The Servant the Duke was pleas'd to entrust with this secret , observing with what obstinacy the Villain persever'd in his damnable resolution , did very rightly judg , that it was not to the Duke alone he would discover his treacherous intent , well foreseeing he would say as much to all the great men of the Kingdom , that he thought to be discontented , and that in the end he would be trap'd , as it fell out . That if then he should accuse the Duke to have hearkened three times to his Proposition , without making any discovery of it , his silence in such a case might pass , in the Cardinal's Opinion , for a tacit consent . He was therefore of advice that the Duke should acquaint the Cardinal with it ; but it was impossible to perswade him to that resolution , whilst he was in disgrace . He always profess'd that he would never consent to the death of an Enemy by so infamous a way : but that withal he would not give him that advantage , to perswade himself that he had invented this Artifice ( he not being able to produce the Author ) by that pittiful way to seek his Favour . The business then rested in this posture , till after the Duke's return to Bordeaux , that he was restor'd to his Government ; when the same person , persisting in the same wicked design , and importuning the Duke to accept his offer , without securely sleeping ( which were his own words ) under the dissembled shew of a counterfeit Reconciliation , he then yielded to the advice of the Duke de la Valette his Son , who was now with him , and at his perswasion resolv'd in the end to send his Letters to the Cardinal de la Valette , to communicate them to Cardinal Richelieu . And they could not have been sent in a better time , for the same proposals that had been made to the Duke , having also been tendred to the Dutchess of Lorain , she had discover'd them to the Cardinal , who , being alarm'd with the conformity of these Intelligences , set spies upon the actious of him that propos'd them . He was therefore Arrested upon the marks he had given of himself in his Letters ; neither was there any thing , how daring soever , that might not be expected from the temerity of this man. He was known to have been formerly a Servant to the Duke de la Valette , and for one of the most resolute fellows of his time ; of which at his being taken he gave notable proof , having kill'd two men of seven that came to apprehend him , and dangerously wounded two more ; but in the end , gor'd with Wounds , he was taken , and had life enough left to end his days upon a Gibbet . Some of these things having hapned before the overtures of Agreement , we are now to continue the thred of our Discourse , where it was broke off before . The Cardinal de la Valette therefore pursu'd the conclusion of this Treaty with great vigour , and so as that he had concluded the Marriage of the Duke de la Valette his Brother , with the eldest Daughter of the Marquis de Pont-Chasteau , a match that was to be the main tye of this Accommodation . This Lady , who was Neece to the Cardinal , and one of the best Families in Britany , equally considerable , both for the rare Endowments of her Person , and the advantages of her Condition , was sought after by all the great men of the Court ; but the Cardinal her Uncle , having long had a design to engage the Duke , and his , in the Interests of his own Fortune , and Greatness , preferr'd the Duke de la Valette above all other persons that pretended to her . So soon as this Affair , which put an end to all the rest with Honour , and cut off all difficulties whatever , was agreed upon , the Duke de la Valette , who had been sent for to Court to conclude it , return'd back again to the Duke his Father , to ask his consent . The Duke gave it him 't is true , but that also was all : and although this Match had been made for no other end , than meerly to disingage him from those troubles wherewith he was involv'd , he would notwithstanding grant no more , than his complacency only , nothing more being to be obtain'd of his severe , and untractable humour , but a generous denial . He said , That he had esteem enough for the person , who was to enter into his Alliance , to gratifie her with a good share of his Estate , which in due time he would also do ; but that he had much rather continue in the posture he then was all the days of his life , than that it should be said he had redeem'd himself by his money , or by Bribes been restored to his Command . What offense soever the Cardinal took at this disobliging carriage of the Duke , he proceeded notwithstanding to the accomplishment of the intended Match ; which being done , he dispatch'd away the Abbot de Coursan , one of the Ecclesiasticks in his dependence , with Orders from the King to end all Differences . Wherein the Archbishop had order to give the Duke his Absolution , as the Duke also had his , about what he was to observe in the receiving of it . The Cardinal had a desire that the Ceremony might have been perform'd in the Chappel of his Castle of Coutras , that his House might have been rendred famous by so memorable an action : but the Archbishop would never consent to have it done there ; on the contrary obstinately insisting , that he would have it at the Gates of the Parish Church of that place , and in the face of all the people ; wherein although Caspian at that time Bishop of Nantes , and de Esprüet ▪ now Bishop of Saint Papoul , who were the Mediators of the Duke's Interests with the Archbishop , endeavour'd all they could to conquer this resolution , it was all in vain . The Duke , who , for a nicity like that , would not defer the accomplishment of an Affair , which through so many difficulties had been brought on to the pass it then was , conquering his own humour , submitted in the end to all the Archbishop could desire . But it was withal an odd beginning of a Reconciliation , the two Parties before they parted from the place , being perhaps more dissatisfied with one another , than they had been before . The day for the Absolution being appointed , the Duke of Espernon , attended by the Duke de la Valette , and several persons of quality , went to Coutras ; where being come , the Archbishop , who was already there , accompained with his Ecclesiasticks , went first to the Church , where the Duke following after , and presenting himself before him , kneel'd down upon a Velvet Cushion , laid ready for that purpose . In this posture , and in the presence of five Councellors of the Parliament of Bordeaux , who were , by the King's Order to be assisting at this Ceremony , the Archbishop pronounc'd his Absolution in these words . Et Ego Autboritate Ecclesiae , & ●â quâ fungor , absolvo te vinculo Excommunicationis , quam incurristi ; quia immunitatem Ecclefiae meae Metropolitanae perfregisti ; manum armatam militum , ut me currumque meum in via sisterent , misisti ; Statione dispositâ Palatium nostrum vallasti ; Iurisdictionem Ecclesiasticam violasti , eámque tibi arrogasti ; Nos , Clerumque nostrum insignibus , & indignis contumeliis affecisti : In nomine Patris , & Filij , &c. Though the Duke was no great Latinist , he had nevertheless so much , as to understand many words of this Absolution , by which he observ'd , they were not according to the ordinary style of the Church ; so that ( as he afterwards said ) he was once going to interrupt the Archbishop , as he was speaking : but being unwilling to do any thing that might either look like an Irreverence to the Church , or retard the satisfaction he hop'd for , both as to his Conscience and Affairs after the business was done , he permitted him to proceed , choosing rather to pass for an indifferent Clerk , than to play the Doctor out of time , and to his own prejudice The Absolution being pass'd , there were mutual Visits to be paid , wherein the Duke in Obedience to the King's Order , began first , and went to give the Archbishop thanks for his Absolution ; a civility that was soon return'd by the Archbishop : but with so much coldness on both sides , that it was easie to judg this Reconciliation was likely to beget no very good intelligence betwixt them . In plain truth the Duke could not digest the Severities the Archbishop had made him undergo , which he interpreting to be done out of a premeditared design to provoke him to something that might either hinder , or de●er his Absolution , he was much more sensible of those publick Manifestations of his ill will , than of any obligation for the invol●ntary Grace he had imparted to him . There ensu'd therefore , and that immediately upon the Absolution , high complaints on both sides ; of which upon the instant great Relations were made , and whereof those of the Duke were justified by the testimony of the Abbot de Coursan , who , by seeing how hardly he had been dealt withal , was become altogether of his Party : But whilst these Remonstrances were upon their way to Court , the Duke , to divert himself , took a turn into his Territories of Angoumois , beginning now to make use of that liberty , which , by his Reconciliation to the Church , was once more his own . At his return from this little Journey , by an express Courrier from Court , he receiv'd his Majesties Orders to return into Guienne : neither could they have been couch'd in more obliging terms , there being therein not one syllable of any thing that had pass'd ; and the King's Letter , without speaking of any re-establishment , which would have presuppos'd a former Suspension , containing only these words . Cousin , Having consider'd how much your presence may be necessary in my Province of Guienne ▪ that you may have an eye to such Occurrences as may happen there , I have thought fit to write you this Letter , to let you know , that I desire , and shall be well pleas'd that you go thi●her , to the end you may there continue the Functions that belong to the Authority of your Command , as you have formerly done ; and to take care that all things be continued in the good condition they ought to be ▪ for the safety , and conservation of the said Province in my Obedience . Wherein being assur'd you will acquit your self , with your accustomed vigilancy , and care , and resting secure in the absolute confidence , I have ever repos'd in your Fidelity , and good Affection , I shall say no more , but only assure you of my Affection . Praying God , &c. From Saint Germain en Laye this first of October , 1634. With this there were other Dispatches sent , directed , both to the first President d' Agnesseau , that he might acquaint the Assembly with his Majesties intention , and also to the Jurats of the City ; which the Duke having sent away some days before his departure from Plassac , he himself followed soon after , and return'd into his Government , more honour'd , and esteem'd , for having so handsomely disingag'd himself from this troublesome Affair , than if it had never been . Men ( as it usually happens ) soon forgot all the Disgraces he had undergone , to consider how great his Credit must necessarily be ; who of all the Great Persons of the Kingdom , whose Fortunes had been so rudely assaulted , alone kept himself upright , and entire , in spight of all his Enemies , or all they could contrive against him . All those , who had been unkind to him , sued to be reconcil'd to his Favour ; and the Duke de la Valette , who would by no means leave him , till all things were absolutely settled to his own desire , became their Mediator ; by that means re-establishing matters in so good a posture , that for the future there was more repose to be expected for the Duke his Father , than he had ever yet enjoy'd , since he had first taken possession of the Government of Guienne . The End of the Tenth Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The Eleventh Book . IT was not fortunate to the Duke alone , but as much at least to the Province , and the whole Kingdom , that he was at this time restor'd to his Command ; the first whereof , without his Valour , and Wisdom , had been in manifest danger , and the other embroyl'd in no contemptible disorders : but by his Prudence and generous Conduct , he brought them both so brave , and so reasonable a relief , that what we are now about to deliver , makes up no small part of the principal Actions of his Life . He was no sooner arriv'd in Guienne , but that several Complaints were presented to him , of the Insolence some Officers who Farm'd the Crown Revenues of that Province exercis'd over the King's Subjects . The people were no longer able to support their Exactions , and their Poverty , which is ordinarily accompanied with despair , had so stirr'd them up , that they were ready to rush into Arms ▪ and to shuffle all things into confusion . The Duke could have been glad , the Court would have order'd some moderation in these Impositions to have prevented those mischiefs , which are usually the issue of general Discontent , and the certain effects of popular fury ; and to that end had made so many several Remonstrances to the Council , and urg'd them so home , that what he did for a good , that as much respected the King's Service , as the Publick Interest , was in the end so misinterpreted , as to turn to his own disgrace : Seeing therefore he could by his Prayers , and Importunities , prevail nothing with the Court , he was necessitated to make use of the Authority he had in the Province , to prevent a total Revolt , to which the generality of men were too visibly inclin'd . Wherein his conduct was guided by so admirable discretion , that what by convincing such by Reason , as were capable of it , by feeding such by Hopes , as would be satisfied with them , and threatning Punishment to those , who would be satisfied with neither , he for a long time continued all things in a pretty quiet condition . He practis'd these gentle and easie Remedies , during the course of a very troublesome Disease he had fall'n into presently after his return from Plassac . His abode , and solitude in his House , together with the hard measure he had receiv'd , had not lighted upon a heart insensible of wrong ; nor had committed no ordinary violence upon his generous spirit : and although , by a wonderful Victory over his own Passions , he had suppress'd his discontent from breaking out to the discovery of those about him ; it is notwithstanding to be believ'd , that the more he smothered his fire , the more it must of necessity burn him within , and discompose his natural Constitution . He suffer'd therefore by the heat of Urine so intolerable , and so unintermitted pains , as scarce gave him any truce of repose ; in which Distemper , that which was most remarkable was , the Remedies they made use of for his Recovery ; ●or of eighteen days together , that his Infirmity continued , he drank nothing but cold water , and of that so prodigious a quantity , that I do not think any stomach in the world , but his , could have digested so much crudity : He was moreover very often put into cold Baths ; so that all the art , and industry of his Physicians was wholly employ'd to qualifie the ebullient Blood of a young man of fourscore and four years old . He was scarcely deliver'd of his pain , when he was forc'd to attend the Affairs of his Government with greater diligence , and care than at any time before . The King , from the beginning of the year having taken a resolution to fall out with Spain , would not however engage in that War , before he had well , and particularly examin'd the condition and strength of his Kingdom ; to be therefore well inform'd of the State of Guienne , the greatest , and best of all his other Provinces , he writ to the Duke in March , to send him a true account of what number of men he could for time of need draw out of his Government , and how many men of Command he might relye upon to bear Office in his Armies : to which the Duke return'd Answer , that , although within eight months time above eighteen thousand men had been sent out of the Province , as by the Muster Rolls annex'd to his Dispatch , his Majesty might perceive ; there might yet be a very great number rais'd , provided the Affections of the People were discreetly manag'd by some good usage ; that his Majesty would also find a great many Gentlemen of Quality , and capable of Command , ( of which he sent a List of above sixscore ) but that the greatest part of them were so necessitous , that ( to his great grief ) he durst not promise to himself from their inability , all that his Majesty might expect from their good will : by which Abstract let any one judg of the Forces of the Kingdom , and what a King of France may propose to himself , having the Love , and Affection of his Subjects . The Duke , who knew by a long experience , what strange effects the good will of the people was able to produce , never ceas'd importuning the King to husband it , by granting some redress to their Oppressions ; which though he always did , after the most humble , and respective manner could be imagin'd , it notwithstanding wrought no effect , but to his own prejudice : insomuch that , without receiving any Answer to his real Remonstrances , he was often press'd by very severe dispatches , to be assisting in the execution of several Edicts . Amongst all those that were set forth at this time , the lightest , and most inconsiderable was , that of the Excise upon the Victuallers ; it brought in very little profit to the King , and was no burthen to the gross of the people ; none but the Victuallers themselves were concern'd in it : this sort of men nevertheless , having not much to save , did so much the less care to hazard the losing of all . Some therefore of the most Seditious amongst them having upon the fourteenth of May put themselves in the Head of an unruly Rabble , gather'd together at the first of all a Body of betwixt four and five hundred men . Some persons of note endeavour'd to oppose this first Disorder ; but these being too few to extinguish the flame , serv'd only to make it mount to a greater , and more formidable height . Desaigües a particular Servant of the Duke's , and of one of the best Families in the City , bore the first brunt of the peoples fury ; he had attempted by threats to have brought them to a sence of their Duty ; but these Bruits incapable of Reason , were so exasperated at the very name of Punishment , that they ran immediately to Arms , when having forc'd ● Hostel de Ville , whither Desaigües had retir'd himself , they there in the first place Massacred him ; neither was he the only man that tasted of their violence , an Archer belonging to the * Prevost de l' Hostel , that the Partners had substituted , for the gathering in of this Impost , with five , or six other persons concern'd in the same Employment , had the same measure . The Jurats at the first rumour of this Tumult , had caus'd the Captains of the City to take Arms for the defence of l' Hostel de Ville , which the people threatned to assault , who accordingly did indeed put themselves into some posture of defence : but being presently besieg'd , and hem'd in on all sides , by the multitude , soon capitulated , and retir'd . This first success having by the easiness thereof , increas'd the insolence of these rascally people , they in a moment over-ran the whole City ; so that in less than two hours time , they had got together betwixt four , and five thousand people . So soon as the Parliament saw the Sedition increase to such a formidable height , they endeavour'd to stop the progress of it , by issuing out an Act for the suppression of the Edict : but the Mutineers believing ( as it was true ) that nothing , but the sole terror which had possess'd all the Orders of the City , had procur'd this Arrest in their favour , raising their Impudence higher , upon the presumption of this Fear , would not so much as suffer it to be Publish'd ; and the Multitude was seen to hurry up and down the Streets after that audacious and threatning manner , as very much affrighted all the well dispos'd Inhabitants of the City . At the beginning of this uproar the Duke was at Cadillac in a course of Physick , for the confirmation of his health , which he had not yet perfectly recover'd ; where he was very much surpriz'd to see in the close of the evening a Courrier come in , that the first President d' Agnesseau , had caus'd to steal privately out of the City , to bring him the first news of this Insurrection , of which he writ him a Letter in these terms . My Lord , I write you this Ticket in haste from the Palace ( where I now am with some other Members of the Parliament , and a Jurat , and from whence I am advis'd by my Friends not to stir ) to give you notice of the Sedition is rais'd in the City , about the establishment the Sieur de la Forest Archer to the Grand Prevost was about to make of an Excise upon the Victuallers . To stop the torrent of which Disorder , though the Parliament have granted out an Arrest of Suspension , it is notwithstanding so violent , that way will do no good . So that we are here in very great danger , which makes me send you this express Messenger , humbly to beseech you with all possible speed to interpose his Majesties Authority , and your own to appease this tumult . A favour that I in my own particular have some reason to hope for from you , being as I am , My Lord , &c. Bordeaux , May 14. 1635. at three of the Clock in the afternoon . The Duke had no sooner receiv'd this Dispatch , but that he order'd Letters to be sent forthwith to some Gentlemen thereabouts , whilst himself took order for the raising some men amongst his own Tenants to accompany him the next day to the City . In the mean time he dispatch'd away la Roche the Captain of his Guards the same night to the first President , to assure him of the speedy relief he was preparing for him , and to inform himself more particularly of the state of the City . Whilst he was busie about this preparation , he had news brought , that the Rebels drunk with Wine , and tir'd with the work of the day , were in the evening retir'd every man to his own house , with a resolution to be quiet , provided no notice might be taken of what was pass'd . Had things remain'd in this condition , their offence , though very great , might have had some colour of excuse : but these people at their awaking , puff'd up with the success of their last days temerity , broke out again the next morning into new , and greater Fury than before . In which heat they drew up a List of above four hundred of the best Families of the City , under the Title of Gabellers : In which List many of the principal Members of the Parliament were compriz'd , and the rest were all Citizens of the best quality ; all which the night following they intended to Massacre , and to rifle their Houses . The Duke had present notice of this design . The Officers of Parliament , astonish'd at the extreme danger they saw themselves expos'd unto , had dispatch'd to him in all haste Lacheze , and Boucaut , two young Counsellors whom they knew to be acceptable to him , to beseech him to make haste to the City . These Gentlemen gave him an account of the condition the Town , and the infinite peril all good men were in ; declaring withal that their Lives , and Fortunes depended upon his Presence , and Protection . These two Deputies found the Duke just ready to set out , as they came ; he therefore took them into his Coach , and his House being but five Leagues distant from the City , arriv'd there the same day , which was the 16 th . in very good time . The Authority and Power , that the esteem of an extraordinary Vertue exercises over the minds of men , is hardly any where more remarkable , than upon this occasion ; there being not one , even of the most Seditious , who did not manifest shame , and repentance for his past offences . They were no more the same men , who had determin'd to cut throats , and to plunder the richest houses the ensuing night ; insomuch that even the very Incendiaaries themselves came , mix'd with the honestest Burgers of the Town , to meet , and receive their Governour , a great way without the Gates of the City , with Acclamations that sounded nothing but Obedience , and Submission . With this general applause , the Duke went to alight at the Host●l de Ville , which was in his way , and which he found in a miserable plight , the Gates b●●nt down , the Inscriptions defac'd , the Windows broken , the Prisons set open , and all things as in the desolation of a City taken and sack'd by a Forein Enemy . After having taken the best order he could for the securing the Hostel de Ville , he retir'd himself to his own House ; and thus far all things look'd well : but afterwards his design being to proceed about the late tumult , rather by moderate , and gentle , than by severe and exemplary ways , ( the first being at this time the safest , and best , if they could succeed ) the Mutineers began to gather heart from their impunity , and to believe they were fear'd . Nothing therefore being so sweet , and tempting , as Dominion , and Power , to those who are not acquainted with it , these men would by no means so soon lay down , that which they had so rebelliously taken up , and which they thought with their great numbers , they could so easily maintain . They began then to assemble themselves anew , giving out terrible threats of what strange things they would do ; by which the Duke judging they would from high words , doubtless proceed to some mischievous effects ; he sent the Court an account of all the evil dispositions he had observ'd , not only in the spirits of the Inhabitants of the City , but also of the whole Province ; desiring withal the assistance of such Forces , as might be sufficient to remedy the evil he saw was already as good as concluded . But all his Remonstrances were neglected , they thought he only made this his pretence to Arm , and fortifie himself in his own Government ; and the design of the Court being to keep him weak , and disarm'd , they rather chose to expose the Province to the danger of popular Sedition , than to enable him with Honour to maintain the King's Authority , and Interest . The Duke seeing himself thus naked , and alone , did very well judg he should not in this posture be able to suppress the Faction ; so that their insolence daily more and more increas'd , till in the end either stirr'd up with the fear of being made examples , prompted on with the avarice of booty , or allur'd with the sole appetite of ill doing , without danger of punishment ( which to abject minds is no small temptation ) they betook themselves openly to Arms ; and after many insolent Discourses , and several Tickets scatter'd up and down the Streets , to excite the people to Sedition , they canton'd , and fortified themselves in one part of the City , whereof they possess'd themselves of the half , and , by making great Barricado's upon all the Avenues , made themselves absolute Masters of it . Within this Precinct there were five Gates , several Churches , with some Towers , and Fortifications which were joyn'd to the City ; all which they had carefully provided for , and were therein so well accommodated , that it seem'd to them impossible they should be forc'd , having many more men than were necessary to defend their Works . This disorder hapned the 15 th . of Iune , it began about ten of the Clock in the morning , and the Duke had notice of it presently after Dinner ; upon which Intelligence judging that a Sedition of this high nature , and premeditated as this was , was not to be tolerated without manifest danger both of the City , and the whole Province , and a very great diminution both of the King's Authority , and his own ; he forthwith commanded those Gentlemen he had about him to mount to Horse , and la Roche the Captain of his Guards to put himself in the head of his Companies on Foot ; with which inconsiderable number himself , without further deliberation , went out about one in the afternoon , to execute one of the boldest actions he ever undertook in his whole life . Neither would he herein so much as consider his own weakness , or the temerity , and number of those he was to encounter , that the disproportion of their Forces might not divert him from his design . He had not with him above two and twenty Horse , and six and twenty of his Guards on Foot , whereas no less than the one half of the City were already in Arms against him , and little better to be expected from the rest . For the greater part of the Inhabitants look'd upon these Mutineers , as the Champions of their Liberty ; so that those of the bet●er sort , and some few honest Citizens excepted , the rest were prepossess'd with so strange a blindness , that there were very few , who did not at least contribute their wishes to the prosperity of so Lewd a Cause . In fine , had not his promptitude and courage ( and that beyond all probality ) procur'd him the success of this Action , there had been an end of the City of Bordeaux , and the whole Province of Guienne ; and an invading Enemy could not have wrought a greater desolation , than had been justly to be fear'd from the wild Fury of a people , puff'd up with the success of the least Victory they could have obtain'd . He therefore indeed hazarded a great deal to prevent so dire a mischief , and to preserve the whole : but there was also a necessity upon him , that he should do so ; neither would the evil have been less , if he had rendred his Authority contemptible by his Toleration : of two extremes he therefore made choice of that , wherein , 't was true , there was more danger ; but that gave him withal opportunity , either suddenly to suppress the Commotion , or to end his Life with Honour in the Service of his Prince and Countrey . So soon as the Duke was on Horseback , the first place he went to was the Lodgings of the Premier President , to secure his person from danger ; which he did , by prevailing with him to retire himself to his House , and from thence advanc'd towards the Barricado's . The Hostel de Ville was comprehended in the Circuit , the Mutineers had possess'd themselves of ; but they were not Masters of the place : he would therefore , before he advanc'd any further , make some stay there to encourage the Guards , he had before there plac'd in Garrison , in their Duty . As he was upon his March thither , at the entry into the Market place , he found all the Chains up , and several of the Inhabitants in Arms , resolute to defend the pass . Whereupon la Roche by the Duke's Order , commanded them to make way , and retire ; when perceiving them in suspence what to do , whether to obey , or stand upon their defence , la Roche wisely taking advantage of their irresolution , leapt upon the Barricado , disarm'd those who were more advanc'd , and forc'd the rest to retire , without any other violence to any . Though the little respect these first opposers manifested for the Age and venerable Person of their Governour , gave him very well to understand he was to expect no better from the rest , he desisted not nevertheless to go on . He alighted therefore at the Hostel de Ville , where , after he had taken the best Order he could , for the security of the place , and put it into a condition to send him some assistance if occasion were , he commanded la Roche to assault a Barricado that was made at the entry of the Street call'd la Rüe Saint Michel . Those who defended this pass were too many to keep any good order ; they indeed made shew of great resolution , and receiv'd the Guards with several Musket shot , but confusedly made , and at random : but how irregularly soever , before any shot was fir'd against them , they wounded one of the Duke's Guards to death , with a Musket Bullet in his Breast . The Duke had expressly commanded his people not to shoot till the last extremity , and as much as was possible to spare the Blood of the people , whose blindness he much more lamented , than he was with their temerity and insolence offended : but after this first Volly , his Guards having discharg'd theirs almost at the Muzzle of the Musket , it was soon seen how much Valour can prevail over Numbers , and what Experience , and Discipline can do against Brutality , and Disorder , They shot so right , and to so good effect , that few gave fire , who did not carry his man ; insomuch that nine were kill'd out-right at this first Volle● , and twelve more wounded that were in little bett●r condition ; so brisk a Charge having a little startled those who were formost , la Roche with his Companions fell presently to work upon the Barricado to break it down , where they yet met with some opposition , and where a Gentleman call'd la Serre , who would fight on foot with the Duke's Guards , amongst whom he had long born Arms , in mounting the Barricado , was by a thrust with a Halbert run quite through the shoulder , as some others were also more slightly wounded : but in the end , the Duke who seconded his Guards , himself on Horseback at the head of his Troop , breaking in at the passage they had open'd for him , forc'd the Defendants to retire . Yet was it not nevertheless to retreat very far , the squander'd party soon recovering the other Barricades that were along the same street , and that call'd la Rüe de Faures , leading towards the Port de la Grave . There were three strong Barricado's in this Quarter , which were all so obstinately defended , that at every one there were men slain on both sides . The Duke there lost a young Gentleman of the House of Montagne , whom he had bred up a Page , and whom but a few days before he had made to take a Cassock in his Guards , which unfortunate Youth came to fall dead at his feet : Another of the same condition call'd le Poüy receiv'd his Deaths wound by a Musket shot that broke his shoulder , five or six more were also wounded , what with Muskets and Pikes ; and the Duke had moreover a Gentleman shot behind him on Horseback ; all which opposition notwithstanding , every thing must give way to the valour of this little Party ; and la Roche , seeing his Master engag'd in so manifest a danger of his life , so bravely expos'd both his own , and his fellows for his preservation , that nothing was able to withstand them . The five first Barricado's being forc'd , and taken , the Duke was inform'd , that in that part of the Town towards St. Croix , there were several others , some perfected , and others only begun : upon which intelligence he thought it very requisite to make use of the astonishment his first successes might possibly have imprinted in the minds of the people , and to go immediately to this second occasion . He met in truth with less resistance at these , than the former , there was notwithstanding something every where to do , and he had also here some men wounded : but it is not to be believ'd what infinite hazards he ran that day in his own person ; for being on Horseback at the head of his Troop , and very remarkable by his gray Beard , and Head , he seem'd to be the mark at which all the Musket-shot , Pistols , and Stones were directed . Neither was he only to apprehend those that were shot at him from the Barricado's , his greatest danger being from the Windows , and so much the more , by reason the Streets being exceeding narrow , took from him all possibility of avoiding the shot , that was pour'd perpendicular upon him . Even the women put him into no small danger , one of which fail'd but little of braining him with a Flower-pot , which came so near as to fall upon his Horses Crupper ; and a man through a Casement , with his Musket couch'd at his Cheek , was about to let fly at him , at no more than ten paces distance , had he not been prevented by one of the Duke's Guard call'd Caudere , who espied , and kill'd him . A greater resolution , than this day appear'd in the people , has hardly at any time been observ'd ; which was such , that even when the Duke's followers had made themselves Masters of the Barricades , they had much ado to make them retire ; and when either they had taken their Arms from them , or that themselves in despair had thrown them away , they cry'd out , and intreated , rather to be dispatch'd than permitted to live to see the Gabelle impos'd upon them : So hard a thing is it to cure the minds of the people , when prepossess'd with false impressions . They could not nevertheless either by their obstinacy , or the ill will they had so violently manifested to the Duke's person , provoke him to consent to more Blood , or greater Slaughter , than what had inevitably pass'd in the heat of the action : he continually calling out to save the lives of the people ; neither was there above five and twenty , or thirty persons kill'd upon the place , and some few wounded : one of which did a thing worthy a better Cause , and a more conspicuous Theatre . A Cooper that had put himself in the head of a crew of Rakels of his own profession , of which there are very many in this City , having at the defence of a Barricade receiv'd a Musket shot that broke his Arm , being a strong lusty fellow , without being daunted at the shatter'd limb , that hu●● down only by a little piece of skin , he went to the next Chirurgion's ; where having caus'd it to be totally cut off , and a Plaster to be apply'd to it , he return'd immediately to another Barricade , which he again defended with great bravery , and resolution , till in the end being taken , and presented to the Duke , with an account of his action , he commanded him to be carried back to his own house , and that care should be taken for his cure : but his life was not to be saved ; for this unluchy fellow , by his obstinacy opposing the Grace the Duke had shew'd him , a new Sedition a few days after arising ( for this was not the last ) he start out of his Bed at the first noise of it , to put himself again in the head of his Comrades ; which second agitation having put him into a continued Fever , he dy'd a few days after . The Duke having scour'd this great quarter of the City , and forc'd above three thousand persons to lay down their Arms , who had taken them up in this Commotion , carrying off with him his dead , and wounded , return'd back to the Hostel de Ville , to give his men a little breath , who were almost tired out , and spent with the heat , and continuation of the Fight : But it was only to take a very short repose ; for he was scarce alighted from his Horse , when he was advertis'd , that near to the Port de Saint Iulien , which is one of the principal Gates of the City , eight or nine hundred men were intrench'd , within five great Barricades , that shut up all the Avenues , by which there was any way to come to them . These Mutineers had a design to make themselves Masters of this Gate , which had been no hard matter for them to do , by that means to have let in the Country people thereabouts to their assistance ; which they from without the Walls mainly cry'd out for , that they might share in the Plunder of the City , which they had already swallow'd in their imagination , and look'd upon it as a certain , and infallible Prey . The Duke was a little surpriz'd to find he was to enter into new engagements , before he was well clear of the former : he knew very well that the small number of men he had left , would be too few to undertake this second Enterprize ; yet would he not leave an action imperfect , which unless it was carried on to an absolute , and total Victory , he must of necessity lose the fruits of what he had already perform'd with so much Bravery and success . He resolv'd therefore to draw fifty men out of the Garrison of Chasteau-Trompette , all that could possibly be spar'd from thence , and some small Field-pieces to force those Entrenchments with less danger , than he had done the other Barricado's before . He had no sooner made his preparation , and was ready to go against these people , when either a pannick terror , or the consideration of their Duty , or the Respect to their Governours person , whom they saw so freely to expose himself for the publick Safety , touch'd the hearts of some honest Burgers of that part of the City ; who had , it should seem , so much credit with the Seditious , as to make them capable of Reason , and sensible of their Duty , so far as to prevail with them , without staying to be compell'd unto it , to send the Duke a Protestation that they would return to their Obedience ; which they accordingly did , at the same time falling to work to open their Barricado's : So that the Duke , presently advancing to see what condition they were in , caus'd them to be totally beaten down in his own presence . Whilst on this side of the Town the Duke went on at this prosperous rate , there was new work cutting out for him in the other part of the City , had he been less successful here : For although that Quarter call'd du Chapeau Rouge , was inhabited with a great many persons of very good quality , who were heartily concern'd at these disorders ; there were also very many who had been so prepossess'd with false opinions , that they were much more enclin'd to joyn with the Seditious , than any ways to help to suppress them . These were doubtless the greater party , and these had been put into Arms under the Captains of the City , if occasion had been to have gone to the Duke's succour : but by good fortune he stood in no need of so dangerous a Relief ; it being almost certain that they would have turn'd to the other side , and , had never so little misfortune befall'n him , their Captains would have had very much ado to have with-held them ; but his success prevented their evil purpose : So that seeing him return Victorious with so few Forces , their Fury was turn'd into admiration ; and they for that time satisfied themselves with muttering some discontent at their Companions defeat , without farther manifesting their malevolent designs by any considerable effects . Though this Action , that had had so violent a beginning , and so miraculous a conclusion , had made the Duke's generosity , and good conduct admir'd by all ; it had nevertheless withal made the people sensible of his weakness , by the few that came into his defence , in a time of so great , and manifest danger . The Seditious therefore taking from thence a ●●uer measure of their own Forces , and comparing their numbers with his , doubted not , should they come to a second Tryal , to do their work with greater facility : So that prepossess'd with the hope of their cursed advantages , they highly , and publickly threatned what they would do ; and doubtless , had not the sole respect to the Duke's person with-held them , they had again betaken themselves to Arms , and he would have been in very great danger to have perish'd by the hands of the people , and to have suffer'd the most unfortunate death could possibly have arriv'd to any person of his condition . Press'd therefore by the hourly intelligence he receiv'd of the evil disposition that still continued in the minds of the people , he resolv'd to dispatch away Magnas in all speed to Court , to let the King understand the estate of the City , and Province , and to beseech his Majesty to provide for the present ●vils , and against those that were reasonably to be fear'd for the time to come . In this Dispatch he , above all things , was importunate that the Duke de la Valette his Son might be sent away to him , that he might be assisted by a second self in occasions where the whole burthen of Affairs were to depend upon his Fidelity , and care . In the mean time he writ to some Gentlemen of the Country to come speedily in to him , and moreover gave order for the raising some Forces in such of his own Territories , as lay nearest to the City . He had from thence often drawn out to the number of above two thousand good men , by which he had been exceedingly well serv'd upon several important occasions : but at this time ( which will appear very strange , and at which I observ'd him to be more aftonish'd , than at any thing that had hapned during the whole disorder ) he could not get so much as one man : so great was either their terror , or their correspondence with the Mutineers . There came in indeed some Gentlemen , but with much ado , and with very great danger , occasion'd by the new disorder , which we shall now see ; for Magnas was no sooner departed from him , but that most of the most considerable Cities of the Province , by the example of their Metropolis revolted ; insomuch that there was scarce any , save Montauban only , that contain'd it self within the limits of its Duty , the rest breaking out into open Arms , and committing every where all the barbarous acts of an inhumane fury . Amongst all these horrid Riots , those which were committed at Agen were the most extreme . * La Cour des Aides was at this time establish'd in this City ; and it was upon the Officers of this Court , that they exercis'd the most notable violence , all that the people could meet withal being miserably burnt , or Massacred ( for in popular furies we seldom read of ordinary executions ) the * Eleus were handled after the same manner , many honest Burgers were by their Enemies put into the number of Gabellers , and had the same measure : So that had not President du Bernet ( who was President of the Chambre de l' Edict , that had its seat in the same City ) oppos'd this Torrent of popular fury , with greater vigour than was to be expected from a man of his profession , it is certainly believ'd , that not one man of condition would have been left alive , in the whole City . Neither had the disorder been less at Perigueux , had it not been for the presence of Vertamont , Intendant de la Iustice ; for the Duke knowing the humour of this people , enclin'd to Licence , had entreated Vertamont to go thither , under colour of some Commission of his Intendancy ; where he was scarcely arriv'd , when the people rose in Commotion , as in other places , falling upon some Officers of the Election , and other innocent persons , to make a horrid Massacre : And then it was , that Vertamont , abandoning the care of his own person , encourag'd the Magistrates boldly to oppose the popular Fury , and putting himself in the head of them , made no difficulty to re●cue some poor people , who were going to be sacrific'd to their barbarous cruelty , out of the hands of the insolent rabble : So that with an extraordinary fortune , the effect of his generous resolution , he contain'd this City in its Obedience , giving in himself at the same time , a great Example of Justice , and Moderation in so dangerous an occurrence . Though the Duke had enough to do in the City of Bordeaux , yet did he not fail however , even in the midst of these confusions , with incredible diligence , and care , to disperse his Orders throughout all parts of the Province ; in the remotest parts whereof , the report being spread , that all things continued quiet at Bordeaux by the respect to the Dukes Authority , and Person ; the other Cities that had taken Arms by the example of this , quieted themselves also by the same consideration ; by which means the Licence of the people was kept within some moderate bounds ; a moderation nevertheless that hung by so slender a thred , that upon the least occasion worse , and more dangerous Commotions were to be expected . The Duke had no Forces , neither was any to be hop'd for out of any part of the Province ; and it was a matter of extraordinary difficulty to send him any from any other place ; so that he was constrain'd in so great an exigency , to have recourse to other means , and to cause some of the promoters of this Sedition to be treated withal , for the bringing about of that , which he saw no other possible way to effect : Wherein he also succeeded so well , that these people allur'd by promises of Indemnity , and some hopes of reward , gave themselves up absolutely to his dispose ; so that it was by this politick way of proceeding he in the end totally secur'd both the City of Bordeaux , and the whole Province of Guienne . The disorder had continued so long , and with so much noise , that there was few of the Incendiaries , who were not in every quarter particularly known , of which there were very many who had formerly born Arms in the King's Regiments of Foot ; and who , being grown weary of that profession , were return'd again to their old Trades . These men wrought upon by the Duke's Exhortations , and the greatest part of them moreover touch'd with the sence of the moderation he had exercis'd towards them , notwithstanding the greatness of their offences , promis'd him , that nothing should pass amongst the people , of which he should not have continual notice ; and they were as good as their words , giving him by their constant intelligence , means and opportunity to prevent those evils , which otherwise would infallibly have given the last blow to the publick Peace . The Commotions of the City were no sooner in some measure appeas'd , but that the madness diffus'd it self into the Villages of the adjacent Country . These people having in the time of one of the foremention'd Mutinies , taken occasion to rifle some Houses of the City , were return'd with their Booty to their own homes ; by whose ill example , their Neighbours were so excited to Rapine , that in a moment all the Boors threw away the instruments of their labour , and betook themselves to Arms. In this posture they rob'd the Country houses , they assembled themselves in great numbers in all the Suburbs of Bordeaux , and would attempt to make their way into the City it self ; where they were so much desired by the basest of the people , that they did their endeavours also to let them in . The greatest appearance of them was in the Suburb de Saint Surin , to which place the Duke's house was near enough for him to hear their clamours , and hideous yells , and from his Chamber Window that look'd into the Fields to see the Fire they had kindled in several houses , of which the greatest part were miserably consum'd . At the sight of these barbarous Riots , it was impossible to detain him ; but , although he was at last fall'n into an almost unintermitted indisposition , he got out of his bed , mounted to Horse by night , and with forty or fifty Gentlemen , his Guards , and some of the Town Companies , went out towards these Mutineers . They had fortified themselves in several places of the Suburb , had Barricado'd the Church , and made a countenance of resolution to defend themselves ; nevertheless at the Duke's arrival , they almost all disbanded , and ran away , none saving those in the Church making any resistance , who also at the first Volley was discharg'd upon them , fled after their fellows ; when the Cavalry putting themselves in pursuit of those who had recover'd the Fields , some forty or fifty of them were miserably slain . It is not to be imagin'd how strangely the Duke was afflicted at the death of these wretched people : This little evil nevertheless conduc'd very much to a far greater good ; for the report of this Execution dispersing it self in a moment , throughout the whole Province , the other Country people who sate , expecting the good , or evil success of their fellows , made themselves , for this year , wise by the example of their misfortune ; and without engaging in the folly of the greater Cities , were content to sit spectators of their Tumults , and Disorders . There were indeed hardly any more after this action ; for the Duke de la Valette coming presently after to the Duke his Father , they bent their joynt endeavours to the healing of some secret discontents that yet remain'd in the minds of the people ; when having , by gentle and obliging ways , made them sensible of their late miscarriages , and of their Duty , and Obedience for the time to come , they soon after , by the King's Order , publish'd an Act of Oblivion for all things that were pass'd ; a Grace his Majesty had been pleas'd to grant to their intercession , and at their humble request . Who could have imagin'd that so many brave Actions of the Duke's ( whether consider'd in the dangers to which he was so often oblig'd to expose his Person ; the great conduct wherewith they were carried on , or the utility that deriv'd from them to the publick repose ) that those Actions I say ought to have serv'd for a pretence to the blackest , and most hateful calumny , that could possibly have been invented to the prejudice of his Honour ? It was nevertheless the fruit , and reward of his brave Service , after which no man certainly is ever again to repine at Detraction , or complain of Envy . Briet , a Counsellor in the Parliament of Bordeaux , openly profess'd himself to be no friend to the Duke , and secretly nourish'd in his bosom an implacable hatred , both to his Person and Name ; instigated therefore with this accursed passion , he writ to the Archbishop of Bordeaux ( who was no better inclin'd to the Duke ) that it was to be prov'd , the Duke himself had been the Author of all these Commotions ; that it was he who had so long fomented them , and that he would again revive them whenever he thought it convenient so to do , for the promoting of his own Authority in the Province , and to get himself a Reputation at Court. He had not always writ after this manner , but on the contrary , after the action of the Barricades , the 15 of Iune , compell'd to it by the vertue of Truth , which will dart her Rays through the darkest Clouds of Malevolence and Envy , he had writ to Monsieur de la Vrilliere , Secretary of State , with whom he had a particular Familiarity and Correspondence , a Letter that was sent to the Duke , containing these words . SIR , If you be curious to know what pass'd here upon Friday last , I send you this short , and true Account of it , as I could inform my self from the best hands . This Action of our Governour was very great , and perform'd with great Bravery , Judgment , and Fortune : had any sinister Action befallen him , we had all been lost , and for my part I cannot but highly esteem him . I have nothing more at present , but that , &c. From Bordeaux the 18 th . of Iune 1635. But if he had in the beginning so highly applauded this Action , he had with no less malignity censur'd the sequel of it , and the sinister interpretation he put upon the Duke 's good intentions , wrought so much the greater effect , by how much they fell upon a spirit dispos'd of old , and of it self to convert to ill , what god soever could come from the Duke's side . The Archbishop therefore with open Arms embrac'd this new occasion of doing him a new mischief ; he spoke of it to Cardinal Richelieu , of whom he easily obtain'd order to write to Briet , as he also did , that he might promise both impunity , and reward to such as should prove the Duke of Espernon to be the Author of these Disorders . The Archbishop's Letters to Briet , which were intercepted , spoke in these terms , and in others far more odious than these . Briet having receiv'd this Order , caus'd the Host of the Petit More , the first , and one of the chiefest Ring-leaders , that had appear'd in this Sedition , to be temper'd withal , causing him to be often spoken to , and tempted by one of his own Domesticks , who was very familiar with him : but the Fellow , what promises soever they could make him , would never be corrupted into so foul a practice ; and the Duke 's good Fortune would have it , that there was honesty enough in this man to secure him from those dangers , wherein persons of a much more eminent condition would otherwise have involv'd him . The Duke as yet knew nothing of the Mischief that was brewing against him ; but on the contrary , relying upon the merit of his Services , and the acknowledgment the King had made him hope for in all his dispatches , he had never liv'd at greater ease in his Government , than he thought he might expect to do for the time to come . In his Majesties Dispatch of the last of Iune , he writ to the Duke these words . Cousin , I understand by your Letters of the 17 th . and nineteenth instant , and by the Relation annex'd unto them , besides the Account I receiv'd from the Sieur de Magnas , the Disorders that have hapned in my City of Bordeaux ; whose ill example has also produc'd the like Insurrections in several other Cities , and places of my Province of Guienne : which I conceive to be of so high importance , that , had not powerful and speedy Remedies been seasonably applyed , worse and more dangerous Consequences were yet to be fear'd ; as it had doubtless fall'n out in my said City of Bordeaux , if by your wonted Bravery , and Wisdom , you had not oppos'd the Torrent of that Mutinous People . And as all the Accounts have been given me of that business , as well by the Principal Officers of my said City , as other my Servants agree in this , That your Valour , together with your Zeal and Affection to my Service , have been equally eminent upon this occasion ; so can I not omit to assure you , that I am so highly satisfied with your behaviour , that no opportunity shall ever present it self , wherein I may manifest my sence of your good Service in this Affair , by the effects of my Favour and Affect on , but you shall find me very ready to embrace it : which the Sieur de Magnas shall the more expressly confirm to you on my behalf , &c. The Duke 's other performances upon this occasion receiv'd from his Majesty the same Approbation , and Applause , and in all apparence he ought to rest very well satisfied with the Acknowledgment his Majesty was pleas'd to profess ; when on a sudden , and without dreaming in the least of any such matter , he saw himself reduc'd to the necessity of a Justification . He did not however do it after the submiss and abject manner of a guilty man ; but on the contrary , confident in the security of a good Conscience , he had no sooner notice of the aspersion had been cast upon him ; but that he sent away immediately to the King , to demand his Majesties Justice , and writ to the Cardinal himself , complaining , that some persons had made use of his name to suborn false Witnesses , to the prejudice of him , and his Honour . The King granted him his desire , permitting him to prosecute his satisfaction on in the Parliament of Paris ; and the Cardinal , after having utterly deny'd the giving of any Order to the prejudice of the Duke's Interests , or that he ever doubted of his Candour , and the sincerity of his intentions , writ him an answer in these words . My Lord , I have receiv'd the Letter you was pleas'd to send me , and conferr'd with Mounsieur de Magnas , about the occasion of his Journey ; in answer whereunto I have nothing to return , but this , that neither the King , nor any of his Servants , have ever doubted in the least of the sincerity of your affection to his Service , or of your passion to the prosperity of his Affairs ; or that you had in the late business of Guienne , any other , than the same desires with his Majesty , and his Council ; for which I shall ever very willingly be your Caution . If any persons have reported otherwise , they must have done it meerly out of design to vex you , and not that they could themselves believe it ; it being not to be imagin'd , that any one can be so sensless , who knowing what has hapned at Bordeaux , and how you have behav'd your self in those disorders , can possibly doubt , that you did not upon that occasion contribute all that in you lay , or that could be expected from your Vigilancy , and Valour to the security of the Province . I do therefore conjure you to set your heart at rest , for any thing of that kind ; and to believe that neither the King , nor any of his Servants , who have the honour to be about him , can possibly either upon this , or any other occasion , entertain the least thought to your prejudice . His Majesty has caus'd the Sieur de Briet to be sent unto to come speedily hither , &c. The Cardinal could not in truth have writ to the Duke after a more obliging manner , or have carried himself more civilly to him , than he did at the beginning of this Affair ; permitting Justice to be executed upon the fellow Briet had employ'd to corrupt the Petit More , who by Sentence of Parliament was condemn'd to make the Duke honourable satisfaction , and with a Torch in his hand , and a Halter about his Neck in his Shirt , to be Carted through the City of Bordeaux , and to serve ten years in the Gallies , which was accordingly executed upon him : but when it came to the business of Briet himself , who had reason to apprehend the issue of his cause , since he who had only been the Instrument of the Mischief , whereof he had been the Contriver , had been so roughly handled , the Cardinal interpos'd his Interest with the Parliament in his behalf ; who having once appear'd in his favour , his Power had so great an Ascendant over all other Powers , how great soever in the Kingdom , that it was impossible upon this occasion to obtain Justice contrary to his will and pleasure ; so that the Duke notwithstanding all the Importunities he could after use , could never obtain from Briet the least Reparation . If the Duke was wounded to have this Justice deny'd him , in so publick and so sensible a wrong , he was no less afflicted at the Order he soon after receiv'd , to permit that Briet might come , and execute the Functions of his Office in Parliament , in all security and freedom : He had expected at least that he should be detain'd at Paris , and that his Majesty would have had that complacency to his just indignation , as to have remov'd so hateful an object from his sight . But he saw very plainly , that the Cardinal was the Author of this Command : He knew also very well , how dangerous a thing it was , either to contradict , or provoke him . But how great soever his Credit might be , the violent effects whereof he had already felt , he would notwithstanding never submit to his will , nor lay down the Animosity he had justly taken up against a person from whom he had receiv'd so irreparable an Offence . Whilst the Duke was perplex'd with these troublesome Affairs , both in his own Government , and at Court , the Cardinal de la Valette his Son had been employ'd in the conduct of the greatest Army his Majesty had at that time on foot ; the Command whereof was equally divided betwixt Duke Veimar and him . And if the Jealousie of our Confederates ( who had oblig'd our two Generals to enter a good way into Germany to their Succour ) had not bounded their Conquests , it is most certain they had made a very considerable progress into this mighty Empire . But those who had implor'd their assistance , choosing rather to be left weak , as they were , than to see the French Name rais'd to a greater height of Glory , and Reputation , by the Victories they would infallibly have obtain'd over those of their own Nation , it was impossible to perswade them to joyn their Forces with ours . By which tergiversation , if ( as they did ) they depriv'd our Generals of the advantages they might reasonably expect , it was also to make them acquire the honour of so brave a Retreat , as might justly be rank'd with the most famous Victories . Our Army , being advanc'd a great way into Germany , had all the Forces of the Emperour pour'd upon them ; in which condition they had not only the Rhine , but several other Rivers also , and difficult passes to go over , and break through , before they could return into their own Countrey . Which notwithstanding they did , with their Swords in their hands ; neither the incommodities of the ways , nor the interposition of the Enemy , being able to stop them : so that they fought eight days together almost without intermission , leaving the ways , by which they made their retreat , much more remarkable by the blood of their Enemies , than by that of their own Souldiers . Though the mouths of all men were full of the praise of this Action , that the Court appear'd to be infinitely satisfied with it , and that the Duke himself from all parts receiv'd congratulatory applauses of so great an exploit in the person of his Son ; he had notwithstanding much rather this Son , advanc'd into the Church by his Learning , Birth , and Fortune to so eminent a degree of Dignity , and Reputation , should wholly have apply'd himself to her Service , than that he should expose so dear a Life to so dangerous a Profession . He ever apprehended it would be fatal to him , and therefore had done all he could to disswade him from it , employing to that end the endeavours of several his most intimate Friends and Servants : but all in vain , either the humour of the Time , the inclination of his Son , the necessity of his Destiny , or all together still prevailing with him , above the fears or foresight of so affectionate a Father . The Duke arriv'd now at an extreme old Age , worn out , and spent with the labours he had undergone during these Commotions , and the Vexations that had succeeded , was again in the beginning of Winter seiz'd by a very troublesome , and very violent Disease . This season , for several years , had never pass'd over , without producing strange alterations in his health ; insomuch that he would often say , he perceiv'd in the end it would do his business , and that he could not long defend himself against two Winters at once , that of Age , and that of the Season ; as it indeed fell out . At this time every one despair'd of his Life , and the report of his Death , that was spread in all parts , follow'd a few days after with the certain news of his Recovery ; having astonish'd all the world , that now scarce pass'd any longer for raillery , which had so pleasantly been said , That he had out-liv'd the Age of dying . In truth all Forein Parts , having for the space of threescore and eight , or threescore and ten years been continually full of the great Name of Espernon , finding him still in their Gazetts , one while taking Towns , another in the head of Armies ; now Triumphing , and again in Disgrace : but ever in some great and illustrious Occasion ; Strangers conceiv'd of him , that this must be the Grand-child of that Duke of Espernon , who had been the Favourite of Henry the III. of France , and could not perswade themselves that the lives of two men could furnish this History with so many important Actions . The Duke , whilst he was yet sick , and even in the worst of his Sickness , had an inckling of some designs the Spaniard had upon several Frontiers of this Kingdom , and particularly upon those of his own Government ; of which to be better assur'd , he was careful to send thither such persons , as were capable of discovery , and as he durst trust , to bring him true intelligence of what pass'd amongst our Neighbours abroad . By these Spies he understood that all the Frontiers of Arragon , Biscay , Guipuscoa , and other finitimous Provinces of Spain , had order to make Preparation of Arms , and were to set out a certain number of Souldiers by an appointed day : That to these Provincial Forces they would moreover adde several standing Regiments , and of both together to make up a considerable Body . Of all which the Duke was so precisely inform'd , that he did not only know the number of men , but even the names of all the Captains who were to Command them . Neither did he fail to send the King an Account of the Intelligence he had receiv'd : but our great Ministers were so taken up with other nearer , and more immediate Affairs , that they were not much concern'd at a danger two hundred Leagues from Paris . They therefore contented themselves with writing to the duke , that he should cause Bayonne ( the place that was principally threatned ) to be fortified at the Charge of the Inhabitants ; and as to the rest , that he was by his Wisdom , and Interest , to provide for all things within the Precincts of his Command . These Orders so general , and of so vast a Latitude , had formerly been the fullest Commissions the Romans were wont to give their Generals in the greatest necessities of Publick Danger : but they were in our times the narrowest , and the most limited that could possibly be granted , who had the King's Interest committed to their Trust. There were , already others establish'd by Law , which no one without being Criminal was to exceed , and those were , That no one should make Leavies , either of Men , or Mony , without Order by Letters Patents from the Council : That no one should mount Artillery , or take necessary Arms out of the Arsenals , without special Order so to do . So that all the Power of the Kingdom , residing in the persons of the Prime Ministers , no Governour could make use of his own , without incurring the danger of Censure . The Duke knowing , that in the evil disposition the Court then was as towards him , this was only a device to make him run into some error , that might draw the King's Indignation upon him , wisely fear'd to be involv'd in those Calamities , under which , for Causes light enough in themselves , he had seen men of great Quality , and Merit to perish , was not easie to be trap'd that way . He therefore again writ to the King for more precise Orders in occurrences that might happen , and in those dangers he had humbly represented to him ; and in the end , with much importunity , obtain'd Order to send an Engineer to Bayonne , to see it fortified as far as forty thousand Livers would extend ; the one half whereof was to be rais'd out of his Majesties Revenue , and the other upon the Inhabitants of the place . The Duke , seeing he could obtain no more , did as he was commanded , and began some Fortifications , which the want of money caus'd to be left imperfect , and by that means the Town left in a weaker condition , than if nothing had been done at all . This Affair , which at this time was the only one of moment in the Province , being put into this forwardness , the Duke conceiv'd he had now leisure to look a little after the recovery of his own health ; which that he might do at better convenience , and greater vacancy , from the perpetual distraction of the Affairs of the Province , he humbly intreated the King to give him leave for a few days to retire himself to Plassac , to the end he might at greater liberty make use of those remedies , that were proper for his Disease . The King without any difficulty , and in very favourable terms , granted his so just request : whereupon he accordingly in the beginning of May came to his House of Plassac , but it was to make a very short stay , he being scarcely there arriv'd , but that he receiv'd Order to return speedily into Guienne , to look after the Affairs , that very much requir'd his Presence there . The great Preparations that were every where making by the Enemies of France , to invade it , obliging him to provide also for his defence ; as he did , and that so well , as in the end turn'd all their designs to their own confusion . There never perhaps in this Kingdom had been more to do for the great men of it , than at this time ; and as the Government of Guienne by its vast extent , made up one of the most important , and considerable Members of the State ; so did it consequently produce for its Governour , so many , and so various Affairs , that it is to be wondred at , a man of so extreme an Age could undergo so many , and so continual labours . The first thing the Duke did after his return into the Province ( which was in the latter end of May ) was to execute an Express Commission had been directed to him from the King , for the enrolling the * Edict de Cr●e , newly pass'd by his Majesty , for the addition of one President , and twelve Counsellors to the Parliament of Bordeaux . This Affair could not pass without encountring several Difficulties , all the other Parliaments of France were charg'd with the same Augmentations proportionably to the extent of their several Jurisdictions ; this being therefore a common interest amongst so many men of condition , it begat also a great correspondency amonst them to oppose it . The King having foreseen , and expected all these obstacles from the Parliament of Bordeaux , thought fit to invest the Duke with as much Authority , as he could himself desire to overcome them ; wherein his Majesty , and those of his Council doubted not , but that he would with great alacrity put all his Orders into severe Execution : they knew very well that there had been perpetual feuds betwixt him , and that Assembly , and , as it usually falls out , design'd to make their own advantage of those Divisions : but the Duke taking a quite contrary course in this Affair , than what they had expected at Court , satisfied himself with only giving the Parliament to understand what , should it come to the push , he had power to do , in case the King should not be obey'd ; exhorting them withal by their Wisdoms to prevent , what he for his part would avoid , as far as was consistent with his Duty ; and remonstrating to them , that in a concern of this kind , they should not find him any ways to act by his own particular passion ; neither would he either use , or abuse the King's Name to satisfie his own Resentments . This discreet , and moderate way of proceeding , having in time wrought upon some spirits , that a more violent course might perhaps have provok'd into more untoward resolutions , succeeded so well , that by this means he procur'd a very considerable assistance to the advancement of his Majesties Affairs ; and that even with the good will , and free consent of the Company , whose interests in return he husbanded , upon this occasion , with the same tenderness , and care , as if they had effectually been his own . At the same time that these Affairs were in agitation in Guienne , the Enemy , who had been long preparing for some notable Enterprize , was now ready on all sides to invade the Kingdom ; to provide therefore for the necessary expence in so critical an occasion ( all ordinary , and extraordinary ways besides having been found to fall short ) the King was constrain'd to lock up his Treasure from all other Expences , which did not directly respect the War : so that all the great men of the Kingdom saw themselves excluded from all possibility of extracting from thence their Entertainments , Pensions , or other Assignments of right belonging , and annex'd unto their several Offices , and Commands . To supply which defect , part of these expences were thrown upon the people ; they began at least to impose upon them the Entertainments of the Governours of Provinces to be Leavied upon them , by Commissions of the * Taille . Bullion , Sur-Intendant of the Finances , who profess'd a particular Friendship to the Duke of Espernon , and pretended to be very solicitous of his Interests , offer'd him one of these Impositions for the payment of his Salary ; advising him moreover , that out of this stock he should pay himself ●everal Arrears that were due to him : but the Duke rejected the proposition , with a generosity never enough to be commended ; sending him word , That having for above threescore years serv'd the Kings of France , without ever touching peny of the Assignations they had pleas'd to think him ▪ worthy of , excepting what came immediately out of the Exchequer , he would not begin towards his latter end , to extract a subsistence out of the poor and miserable people , he saw every day perish before his eyes for want of Bread : That being plac'd in his Government to serve the King , and to govern his People , it was from the Master he serv'd , and not from those he commanded , that he was to expect his Reward : That he had much rather be reduc'd to the bare Revenue of his own Estate , than to see his Name in the Excise Office , or his Table furnish'd out at the price of the Poor . Such as solicited his business for him at Court , to render him more facile to their perswasions , represented to him the example of all the other great men of the Kingdom , as well Princes as others , who they said received now not one farthing any other way : But all would not prevail ; he returning answer , That he did not take upon him to condemn any one for so doing , but that he did not nevertheless conceive himself oblig'd to follow the Examples of any whomsoever ; and that he had much rather undergo the imputation of Singularity , in doing a thing he thought to be just , than to do the contrary in imitation of all the world besides . And indeed he continued to the last so constant in this noble , and generous Resolution , that he never after receiv'd one peny of any of his Assignments , not so much as of those that were due for the year before : So that at his Death he had near upon seven years Arrears due to him , amounting to above five hundred thousand Livers : By which it may be judg'd how much his strongest inclinations ( for I cannot deny but that he was exceedingly close handed in very many things ) gave place to Interests , wherein his Honour was concern'd , If in this particular he was so solicitous of easing the King's Subjects that were under his Government , even to the prejudice of his own Interests ; he was no less careful to keep them within the just limits of their Obedience , and Duty . The gathering in of the Tailles was at this time a matter of so great difficulty , that in several neighbouring Provinces , as in Poictou , Xaintonge , and in Angoumois , the people were in manifest Rebellion . The Duke determinately oppos'd himself against this ill example , and would never tolerate the least Disobedience to his Majesties Royal Pleasure ; a strictness that being for their licencious Constitutions , or at least in their Opinions too severe , made the people no less murmur at him , for being too rough , than he was censur'd at Court for being too indulgent : But he was no more mov'd with Complaints of the one , than the Jealousie of the other ; and his own satisfaction being his only Object , he did not much regard any other , than what he found in his own Conscience . Though the Duke's mind was taken up with so many Affairs of great difficulty , and trouble , he had yet so much room left there , as to allow something to his own particular resentments , which would ever upon occasion crowd in for a place with the Publick Concerns . The impunity of Briet , and the liberty had been granted to him again to execute his Office in the Parliament of Bordeaux , before his face , and as it were in defiance of him , was insupportable to such a spirit , as that he was possess'd withal ; so that , what command soever the King had been pleas'd to lay upon him , to permit him so to do , it was impossible for him to pay his Majesty that chearful Obedience in this , he did in all other occasions . To which indigestive humour of his , his Animosity ( but too just in it self ) being every day exasperated more , and more by new Provocations ; he , in the end , was no longer able so to conquer his passion ; but that his patience , being wounded to the last degree , must of necessity overflow all bounds of moderation , and proceed to some effects of Revenge ; so disproportionate nevertheless to the Injuries he had receiv'd , that if on the one side he was frugal of his own Conscience in sparing the Blood of an Enemy , he was not however excus'd from the blame of undertaking , and that with great bustle and noise , a thing of little , or no moment , and that notwithstanding had like to have turn'd very much to his own prejudice . After therefore the Duke had rejected the proposal of one of his own Souldiers , who offer'd to stab Briet , and to do it after such a manner , that he could never be suspected for the Murther ; he commanded four of his Foot● men to kill his Coach-Horses in the open Street . This Command was executed one day , that Briet was returning out of the City to his own House ; when his Coach-man being assaulted by these four Foot-men , they first pull'd him out of his Coach-box , and afterwards thrust their Swords into the Flancks of the Horses ; whereupon the poor Beasts enrag'd with the smart of their Wounds , ran away full speed , hurrying the Coach , and their Master in it three or four hundred paces along the Streets , till at last , at one and the same instant , upon the pavement they fell down , and dy'd . Briet , who had at first been terribly frighted with the sight of the Swords , was not much less afraid of his Horses precipitous Career , which was also all the harm he receiv'd ; the Coach stop'd , and overturn'd at the death of the Horses , giving him time to come out , half dead with Fear , and to retire to his own House . The Relation of this business was immediately carried to the Duke , which shadow of Revenge was to him matter of entertainment , and laughter for an hour after : But the Parliament took it after a quite contrary manner , who offended to the height at the Injury done to one of their Robe , the next day assembled their several Chambers , to enquire into the Fact : There was none of them who were not very well satisfied with the Justice of the Duke's resentment , and who would not have approv'd of his Revenge , had it proceeded a great deal further : but there was also hardly any one of them , who did not interest himself in the offence offer'd after so publick a manner to the Dignity , and Honour of the Assembly . Without doubt the business would have gone very ill with the Duke , had matters continued upon these terms , and those of the Parliament after having declar'd themselves Parties , remaining still Judges , would neither have spar'd the Duke's Footmen , nor any other could have been prov'd concern'd in the Action ; they had already prepossess'd the Cardinal , by representing to him , that neither the King's Aut●ority , nor that of his Eminency , had been sufficient to protect an Officer in the Execution of his Duty , in the most honourable Body of the Province : but besides that the Cardinal ( ever very ill satisfied with the Duke , who on his part also did not much study to please him ) was of himself sufficiently dispos'd to do him a mischief , had not the occurrences of the time involv'd the Court in the greatest disorder , wherein perhaps it had ever been . The Enemy , after having long threatned the Kingdom , was in the end with a powerful Army entred into Picardy ; and at their first coming had carried la Capelle , and le Catelet , assaulted Corbie , which they also took , and alarm'd Paris it self to such a degree , as is sufficiently known to all . They were likewise enter'd into Burgundy , and were preparing for the like attempt upon Languedoc : and Guienne was not to be spar'd ; neither was it a little while after : So that the great Minister , wholly taken up with concerns of so high importance , had no leisure to look after the Duke's Affairs ; neither did he think it convenient to nettle him , in a time when his services were so necessary to the Kingdom ; and the Chancellor who still retain'd his old affection to the Duke's Interests , seeing himself absolute Master of this business , concealing it from the Parliaments knowledge , referr'd it to the ordinary Justice , where being animated with very little passion , it soon fell of it self . At this time of all others the Greatness of the Duke of Espernon seems especially to appear , by the important Employments , and Commands wherewith his whole Family were invested . The Duke de Candale his eldest Son was Generalissimo to the Armies of the Republick of Venice , an Ally to this Crown . The Duke de la Valette his second Son , was in the Army of Picardy , wherein though he had not in truth the Principal Command ( the Count de Soissons being General there ) yet had he the honour to be chosen out by the King , to infuse life , and vigour into that Army , the Souldiers whereof , by some ill successes had befall'n them , being exceedingly dejected , which were the express terms wherewith his Majesty allur'd him to that Service . The Cardinal de la Valette was also employ'd against Galas in Burgundy , into which Province the Enemy being entred with a formidable Army , had already made some Conquests before his arrival there . Mirebeau had been taken , Saint Iean de Laonne was besieg'd , and the best Cities of the Country were highly threatned ; the fear there was exceeding great , and the danger had been no less , if the Cardinal de la Valette , by opposing himself to their designs , had not stop'd the progress of their Arms. He fought them with advantage in five or six several Engagements , and without ever being able to tempt them to a Battel with all the provocation he could use , forc'd them in the end to retire , with the ruine , and dissolution of their whole Army , that unprofitably mouldred away to nothing . As for the Father , his business lay in Guienne , a Province , that as it made up a principal part of the Kingdom , of how great utility must the Service necessarily be , that preserv'd it from disorder in so critical a time ? A thing nevertheless fortunately effected , by his Wisdom so moderating the discontents of the people , as to keep them in so dangerous a Juncture of Affairs , from lashing into those extremes , whereinto by their former behaviour , it might reasonably be apprehended , should they find an opportunity of this nature , they would precipitously run . This was indeed one of the most important , but not the only Service he did the King upon this occasion . The Spanish Council having ( as has been said ) determin'd to invade the Kingdom in several places at once , principally hasted to enter into Guienne ; to come to which Province , they were to pass through the Country of Labourt ( which is that of Biscaye ) and by the way highly threatned the City of Bayonne . They knew very well the Duke of Espernon had no Forces to send into that Country ; neither had he had them , durst he indeed have done it , without the consent of the Inhabitants ; lest , being a cholerick , and impatient people , as they naturally are , any thing he should do of that kind , out of care to preserve them , should put them upon desperate resolutions , and make them wilfully lose themselves . They had before they came so despis'd the Enemies Forces , that they would not endure any one should think of contributing to their preservation ; a security that did nor a little afflict the Duke , who had been of old acquainted with the humour of this people , and knew them to be as timorous , and dejected when any danger was near at hand , as they were stout and haughty , when it was remote , and out of the prospect of their fear . Not daring therefore to rely upon the valour , and Fidelity of such a people in an Affair of so high importance , and moreover importun'd by the intelligence he receiv'd from all parts , that the Enemy was ready to enter the Country , he departed from Bordeaux the 6 th . of October , arriv'd the tenth at Nerac , and the sixteenth a● Bayonne ; with a diligence so much above the strength of a man of his Age , that at his arrival there he was surpriz'd with a sharp , and a dolorous distemper , so violent a Fever accompanying his pain , that for some days his Friends , and Servants knew not , what to hope would be the issue of his Disease . Though the Duke had with him no other Forces , save only his Company of Gens d' Armes , his Guards , and an hundred or sixscore Gentlemen Volunteers , he notwithstanding stuck not , boldly to expose his Person , for the security of that Frontier , in the preservation whereof consisted the safety of the whole Country . He was scarcely there arriv'd , when the people came running in crowds with news that the Enemy was upon the point to enter ; who also on their part follow'd the intelligence so close , that there was scarce any interval betwixt the report of their coming , and their being come . The Duke , though exceedingly ill , would by no means , that in an Affair of this Consequence they should conceal any thing from his knowledge ; neither did he upon the first intimation fail to take order for all things with as much diligence , and care , as if he had been in the greatest vigour of health : wherein his instructions were also such , as had they been duly executed , and observ'd , the Enemy would have met with greater difficulties than they did ; and their Entry into this little Country , though open on all sides , would have cost them , both more time , and more blood , then they laid out upon this occasion . But what he had order'd with so much prudence , and foresight , was very ill obey'd ; and the people of the Country no sooner saw the Enemy appear , than they fled before them , none of their Leaders being able to prevail with them to stand , or so much as once to face about in any place of what advantage soever . The Duke sometime before he advanc'd towards this Frontier , foreseeing what work and trouble the invasion of a Forein Army was likely to create him , had intreated the King to send the Duke de la Valette his Son , who also had the Government of Guienne settled upon him in reversion , to his assistance ; who accordingly came to him to Bayonne , the same day the Enemy entred the Country , and who having , as he pass'd by Bordeaux , heard of the Sickness of the Duke his Father , was by that ill news oblig'd to take Post , and was but newly alighted when intelligence was brought , that the Enemy was entring , and that thereupon had followed a great confusion amongst our own people . The Duke at this news was not a little distracted , betwixt two contrary Passions , by which he was at one , and the same time assaulted , either of paying the assistance to which he was in Nature , and Duty bound , to a good and languishing Father , or of pursuing what his Honour , and Bravery exacted from him , for the Service of his Prince , and Master : But that debate betwixt his Piety , and Honour was soon determin'd by the Father himself ; and the mutual tenderness they had for one another was soon overcome , by the Affection they both had to their common duty . It was in the close of the Evening when the Duke de la Valette arriv'd at Bayonne , and the night was no sooner pass'd , when mounting on Horseback with some persons of on Condition , who had there waited in expectation of his coming , he went out to discover the Countenance of the Enemy : but neither his Presence , Exhortations , nor Example could work any effect upon the common people ; whose Spirits had by the first days fright been so strangely subdu'd , that it was impossible to raise them the next , to any tolerable degree of resolution : so that in this general Consternation , all he could possibly do was to retreat without disorder , which also was not to be done without a very great deal of danger . The Duke de la Valette engag'd his Person so far to make good this Retreat , and to preserve the little Honour he had to manage in this Encounter , that he very often ran a very great hazard of his life , and certainly expos'd himself more , than he was any way oblig'd to do , when being in the end retir'd ( himself always the last man ) he commanded la Roche Captain of the Duke his Fathers Guards , and also of his own , to make good the Bridge ( which separates the Bourg of Siboure , from that of Saint Iean de Luz ) against the Enemy that follow'd very close in his Rear . This Order was not to be executed without infinite danger , but the Duke de la Valette well enough knew , that he , to whom it was given , would not bely his former Actions ; neither did la Roche deceive his expectation , who with forty Musketeers only which he had under his Command , stop'd the torrent of a Victorious Army , and after having kill'd two hundred of their men upon the place , amongst whom were eight or ten of their best Officers , and having by that means given our Foot time to put themselves into a place of safety , after he had sufficiently manifested his own Conduct , with the Valour and Dexterity of his Souldiers , he drew up the Draw-Bridge that lay over the middle of the River , and with very little loss retir'd to the Duke de la Valette's Troop , who staid to make good his Retreat . After this manner the Spanish Forces possess'd themselves of the Country of Labourt , and our men were no sooner retir'd on this side Saint Iean de Luz , but that the Enemy seiz'd it , and the same day presented themselves before Socoa . This Socoa was a little point of Land , jetting out into the Sea , convenient , and proper enough for Fortification ; but those of the Country would never consent to have it fortified . Which notwithstanding the place of it self was of so advantageous a situation , that they had ventur'd to put into it two hundred Souldiers ; who having had leisure to cast up some Works , made a countenance before the arrival of the Spanish Army , there bravely to defend themselves : but their Resolution was of no long continuance , the fear of the people soon infected the Souldier ; and some Gentlemen who upon other occasions had given testimony of their Valour , having been appointed to command them , were so unhappy as not to preserve the same Reputation here . So that to be short , contrary to the opinion of the two Dukes , the Father , and the Son , and of all the men of Command about them , the place was deliver'd up without the least resistance , and the Enemy at the same instant there fortified themselves . It is not to be believ'd what a terror the entry of the Spaniards , and the taking of Socoa , it being but three Leagues distant from their City , strook into the Inhabitants of Bayonne ; and , as all the Passions of the Populacy are extreme , they in a moment converted the absolute assurance , wherewith they had hitherto flatter'd themselves into a most infamous , and immoderate Fear ; insomuch that had not the Duke been present in the City , it had doubtless been in very great danger to be lost : wherein nevertheless , if the Kingdom of France stood highly indebted to him for working by by his presence so good an effect ; they stood little less oblig'd to the Spanish Gravity , and Circumspection , whose deliberate way of proceeding made them run into an error , usually committed by such , as perswade themselves their Enemies are provided against all sorts of Accidents . For his cautious Enemy , forbearing out of this belief to present themselves before Bayonne , unfurnish'd of all things necessary for its defence , gave the Duke time by that means to make the Inhabitants reassume their former courage ; and that to such a degree , as from the despair of being able to defend themselves , being grown to a confidence of doing it with honour , and advantage , they were soon in a condition to repel any thing the Enemy could attempt against them . The Duke seeing them in this good disposition , caus'd a Review to be made of all such as were able to bear Arms , which upon examination were found to be nine hundred only ; and which notwithstanding he so encourag'd , what by the consideration of their Duty , and their own Interest ( an Argument as prevalent at least as any whatever in the minds of men ) that they all unanimously swore to him , to live and dye in the defence of their City . Such as were not capable of bearing Arms , were employ'd at the Fortifications which were yet imperfect ; a labour wherein the more delicate Sex would no more be spar'd than the men ; by which means the work was follow'd on all hands with so unwearied a Diligence , that what remain'd to be done , was perfected in fewer days , than months would have been requir'd before the Enemies approach . This being thus provided for , they proceeded in the next place to examine what Grain was in the City ; of which search Vertamont , Intendant de la Iustice had the charge committed to his care : and in this they found the greatest defect , which was such , that in three days the place must infallibly have been lost , had the Enemy presently clap'd down before it ; for there was very little Corn to be found , and no Flower at all , all the Mills were without the City , and the nearest of them a League distant . This defect was therefore of all things to be supply'd , which alone renders all sorts of Provision , how great soever the Store , altogether useless : that therefore in a few days was accordingly done ; and being the City , which is divided from the rest of the Kingdom by the Doux , a great and deep River , was not to be reliev'd but on that side : The Duke was especially solicitous to secure the wodden Bridge that affords the City communication with the Suburb du St. Esprit , and from thence with the rest of France , by the County of Lannes . To that end therefore he caus'd two good Forts to be trac'd out in his own presence upon two Eminences that commanded that Bridge ; and made the Work to be so diligently follow'd , that they were in a few days put into a condition of defence . They also by his order hastened the Leavies for some Recruits that were raising in Guienne , that they might be put into those two Forts , by which means they were sufficiently man'd . He moreover put three months Provision into the City , gave order for the perfecting of the Fortifications , wholly reassur'd the Inhabitants , and put the place into so good a condition , that nothing for the future , but by a regular Siege , was to be effected against it . After having thus provided for the safety of this City , he prepar'd himself to go take order for the defence of the other Cities , that were upon this Frontier , which were also in no little danger ; yet was it not before he had further supply'd the necessities of the Inhabitants of Bayonne , who complaining to him that their Corporation was reduc'd to so great poverty , that it would be impossible for them to provide against a thousand little Accidents that might happen to them , mov'd at their entreaties , he left with them all the money he had left of the Expence of his House , arising to four and twenty thousand Livers , which was owing to him at his Death , and was the only money he ever lent upon Security , and at Interest in the whole time of his Life . The Spaniards knew nothing of the ill condition of this place , till after it was fortifi'd , and supply'd in such manner , as you have heard ; and then the● saw the error they had committed , but it was then too late . They declar'd however , to the Duke's Glory , and in their own Vindication , That they did not repent them of their wary manner of proceeding ; but that if it were to do again , they should do the same , and that they could never think a place ill Fortified , that had a Duke of Espernon to defend it . The Duke , what testimonies soever they so highly , and publickly gave , of the esteem they had of his Vertue , was not notwithstanding so to be charm'd with the Harmony of their Praises : but that being inform'd the Enemy , despairing for the future of being able to effect any thing upon Bayonne by force , was determin'd to pass the River Doux , to fall upon Dacqs , by that means to cut off all Relief that could be put into Bayonne ; to the end , that of it self , and without the expence of a Siege , it might fall into their hands ; he departed thence with the Duke de la Valette his Son , his faithful Companion in all the cares and troubles of this Expedition , to take order for the defence of this little place , which they also in six days that they made their abode there , what by their Vivacity , and good Conduct , and partly at their own expence , put into so good a posture of safety , that it was out of all danger of Surprize . Having thus provided for the security of the most Important Places , they dispatch'd away a Gentleman to the King , to give his Majesty an Account of what they had done for his Service , and to receive his Commands , what they were to do for the time to come . From Dacqs they went to Mont de Marsan , where they yet made some stay , as well in reference to the securing that place , as also to be better satisfied concerning an intimation had been given them , that the Spanish Army was resolv'd to pass the River in order to some notable Attempt . To this end Captain la Roche was sent to discover nearer hand the depth of the Enemies Designs ; who soon perceiv'd by the Works they had begun at Socoa , that they had no thoughts of making any further progress into the Country that Winter . Having therefore at his return given his Masters this assurance , upon his Report , which they found afterwards to be very true , they continued on their way towards Bordeaux . The Spaniards on the other side applying themselves to their Fortifications , labour'd more successfully , than they imagin'd , to the Glory which was reserv'd for the Duke de la Valette in their Defeat the ensuing year ; and having in the mean time lost all hopes of advancing further into the Country by force of Arms , fell to Caballs , and practices to seduce the Inhabitants of Labourt over to their side . They promis'd them Peace , freedom , Security , and all other advantages they could desire , if they would cohabit with them ; they offer'd Protection to all such as would continue Neuters in their own Houses : but they threatned no little punishments to those , who should retire into France . All which Artifice nevertheless prevail'd nothing with the Biscains , there being not so much as any one Family , that did not prefer a voluntary Exile , before any Benefit , or Immunity that could derive from the bounty of invading Neighbours : So that if they were in the beginning condemn'd by some , for having manifested too little heat at the Enemies first coming in , every one in the end applauded their Fidelity , who would rather choose to abandon their Country , and Fortunes , than to enjoy them in the greatest quiet , and security , under the usurpation of a Forein and invasive Power . As it was evident enough both by the number of the Enemy , and the good condition wherein they had had the leisure to fortifie themselves , that it was impossible to attempt any thing against them , but by means proportionable to the greatnes of their Forces ; the Duke sate still at Bordeaux in expectation of Orders from Court for their future proceeding . But they waited not long , Haumont , which was the Gentleman they had dispatch'd thither , returning to Bordeaux almost as soon as they , furnish'd with several very favourable Dispatches ; wherein after the King had highly magnified the Duke of Espernon's Conduct , who by so little means had preserv'd that Frontier , his Majesty proceeded to let him know , he infinitely desir'd the Enemy might be disoblig'd from the places they had already possess'd ; promising in order thereunto Men , Provisions , Ammunition , a Train of Artillery , and what was necessary to the execution of so great a design : All this notwithstanding remain'd in terms of a bare promise only , without ever coming to the least effect ; nay , there was not so much money to be had , as would serve for the raising of two Regiments of Foot , and four Troops of Horse ; though the Duke had not so much as one Souldier in the Province : a Summe , which though it amounted not to above fifty thousand Livers , yet the Exchequers of the several Provinces , and the King 's other Bancks being totally exhausted , there was a necessity for the Duke to advance it , out of his own private Stock , which he also was willing to do ; and though it went something hard with him , had much rather in this urgency of his Majesties Affairs , lay out the money of his own private Revenue ( for of two years he had not touch'd one peny of the King's ) than that the Country the Enemy had invaded should be left unto them , which also was not to be preserv'd , but by the opposition of some considerable Forces . While the Frontier of Bayonne found work enough for the two Dukes , the Royal Arms were employ'd for the recovery of Corbie ; that being almost the only place of importance , the Enemy had made a Conquest of , with all their long , aud mighty preparation . In the beginning of this Siege , there was scarce any who did not believe the Fortune of the Cardinal depended upon the event of that Enterprize , and that , should the King happen to be baffled before it , his Majesty weary of maintaining the Quarrels of his Minister ( for such were all the Wars of Europe at that time time reputed ) at so vast an expence of Treasure , and with so much disquiet to his Kingdom , would infallibly sacrifice him to the Animosities of Strangers , and the Discontents of the Great Ones of his own people , who equally desir'd his Ruine : But the success of this Leaguer , more speedy , and fortunate than was to be expected , having reconcil'd the Cardinal to the Kings opinion , and astonish'd all those who had prophesied an alteration in his Fortune , every one was strook with admiration at a prosperity so beyond all example , insomuch that even those who had most thirsted after his Ruine , were the first to congratulate him for the good success . 'T is said that of those there were some , who , that they might with greater Elegancy shrowd themselves from any jealousie the Cardinal might entertain against them , made no difficulty to prostitute their own Fidelity , and Honour , in discovering the Secrets either of their Masters , or Friends , to him who was their common Enemy . It was by that sort of people ( as is believ'd ) that the Cardinal had intelligence of a Plot , wherein the Monsieur , and the Count de Soissons had conspir'd against him , with whom the Duke de la Valette was also deliver'd to him for one , who had a great hand in this Affair ; and it is most certain that from thence the Cardinal laid the design to persecute his Families and his own particular Fortune to the last extreme ; so that from that time forward , there was neither bound , nor moderation in the implacable Hatred he conceiv'd against him upon this very account . How far the Duke de la Valette's Resentments might transport him towards the Cardinal , I cannot tell ; but I am well enough inform'd in the ill usage he receiv'd from him , as well in the person of the Duke his Father , as his own , to be bold to say , that h● had all the r●ason in the world to be offended to a very high degree : but this Affair having been ( as has been said ) either the occ●sion , or at least the pretence of all the great Persecutions of this Family , it will not perhaps be impertinent to take things from the beginning , that they may be the better understood . The Duke de la Valette being ( as we have observ'd ) entred into the Alliance of Cardinal Richelieu , had examples enough of several persons of very great Quality before his eyes , to make him stoop to extraordinary Applications , and respects towards him : but nothing could ever induce him to bend below the terms of decency , and his own condition ; so that he only paid him what respect was due , and nothing more : a way of living that by no means satisfied the Cardinal , who would exact from all conditions of men , a Reverence without all reserve . A vanity of his , that although the Duke de la Valette was very perfect in , yet did not that knowledge make him alter his resolution , choosing rather to live with him in a less degree of Favour , than to beg Offices and Employments at the price of his own Honour . Many secret discontents arising from this first cause , it must of necessity follow , that these two Spirits having been so long dissatisfied with one another , and so equally dispos'd to a final Rupture , would at one time or another produce their ordinary effect . An occasion presented it self at the Enemies entring into Picardy , and about the taking of la Capelle . The Baron du Bec was Governour of this place , which this Gentleman very well known to , and entirely belov'd by the Duke de la Valette , had surrendred sooner , than the Cardinal could have wish'd , for want ( as he pretended ) of Provision . The Cardinal , who by an example of high severity , would oblige the Governours of other places to hold out to the last extremities ; or perhaps by that means to justifie himself to the King , from any censure he might undergo , as Prime Minister of State , in not having sufficiently provided for the necessities of so important a place , caus'd an Honourable Council immediately to be Assembled . This Council consisted of all the Officers of the Crown , who were then to be found in Paris , together with some Counsellors of State , whose business it must be to condemn the Baron du Bec , as convict of Cowardise , and Treachery , to a privation of his Life and Honour . The Duke de la Valette was amongst the rest summon'd to this Assembly , wherein as he saw he was not call'd to it to deliver his free Opinion , that the Gentleman was beforehand mark'd out for Ruine , and that Sentence of Death must consequently ensue ; so did he endeavour with all the art he had to decline having any thing to do in that business : but it was altogether in vain . The Cardinal would admit of no excuses , but after having sent three times to his House to seek him , Chavigni , Secretary of State , went the fourth time to tell him plainly , he must either satisfie , or absolutely break with the Cardinal . This express , and positive Declaration prevail'd in the end with the Duke de la Valette to go to the Council ; but it was not nevertheless to comply in the least with the animosities of others . The Baron du Bec's Affair was laid open in the Presence of the King , and the Cardinal , and the greater part of the Judges concluded the Crimes laid to his charge , sufficient to condemn the party accus'd : but the Duke de la Valette did not think himself oblig'd to be of that opinion , and consequently could not consent to his Condemnation . If the Cardinal had manifested something of vehemency , in importuning the Duke to come to the Council , he express'd yet a far greater indignation to find him of a judgment so far dissenting from his own , insomuch that at his coming out of the Council , taking the Duke de la Valette aside , he could not contain himself from breaking into very unhandsome Language , proceeding to so bitter , and so injurious expressions , that the Duke was not able to forbear giving a very smart Reply , the Reverence due to the place where they then were permitting him at that time to do no more ; though such as were acquainted with his temper , will easily judg , that he would omit no occasion of manifesting a higher resentment . In the heat of this Discontent he receiv'd the Command of which I have already spoken , to go joyn himself with the Count dc Soissons in Picardy ; and then the Cardinal could find some expressions of Civility , and Complement , to smooth him withal , at his departure ; but an Offence being much harder to be repair'd , than committed , the Wound the Duke carried along with him in his Bosom , was not to be clos'd by so slender a Remedy . It was presently after this that the Cardinal was inform'd , the Duke de la Valette had hearkened to the Propositions had been made to him by the Count d● Soissons , for the Revenge of their common Injuries , and that the Monsieur was also consenting with them . At the time the Cardinal receiv'd this intimation , the Duke de la Valette , to his good Fortune , was as far off as Bayonne ; but the Monsieur , and the Count de Soissons , being both at Paris , escap'd but a very few hours of being both Arrested , having nevertheless time enough to withdraw themselves , they departed suddenly from Paris : when , though they scarce knew which way to fly for refuge from the power of their Enemy ; yet hoping that either the danger the Duke de la Valette ran equally with them ; or that the Generosity of the Duke of Espernon ( who on the other side was himself not very well satisfied with the Court ) might induce him to receive them into Guienne : they dispatch'd away thither first the Count de Bourdeille , and after him the Count de Montresor his Brother ; of which both the one and the other had instructions to address themselves to the Duke de la Valette , that by his perswasions the Father might be rendred more favourable to their desires : But this Duke , who had much rather be alone expos'd to the Cardinal 's whole stock of hatred , than to disquiet the old Age of the Duke his Father , by interessing him in his Quarrels , freely told them , That the Monsieur , and the Count were to expect nothing from his Mediation in this Affair : That he was indeed resolv'd to follow his Fathers Resolutions ; but that he would never prompt him to any thing that might trouble his repose . Montresor , who came last , and who would not depart without a positive resolution , finding no hopes of concurrence in the Duke de la Valette , desir'd to talk in private with the Duke of Espernon . He was accordingly admitted into his Chamber , at ten of the Clock at night , after all his Servants were retir'd , where he represented to him , The immediate danger wherein two great Princes of the Blood were at this time engag'd by the violence of Cardinal Richelieu , their , and his particular Enemy : That in securing their lives he might also establish his own Fortune , and that of his Family : That he knew very well how great was the number of discontented persons , how violent the despair of the people , and how intolerable the oppression of all the several Orders of the Kingdom : That all these favourable dispositions wanted only some considerable heads , to work their common safety by the ruine of the Cardinals Affairs : That there was not a person in the Kingdom , who would not be ready speedily to joyn with these Princes , seeing their good intention for the Redress of the Publick , should their cause be supported by his prudent Conduct : That this Act would crown all the other actions of his life , for ever establish the Fortune of his own Family , and render oblig'd to him for their Lives , and Honour , two Princes , the one the Son , and Brother of the King his Master's , his own Nephew , and Friend ; and the other so passionately enamour'd of his Vertue , that he would with all his heart lay aside his condition , to obey his Orders in the conduct of those things they were to pursue for their common safety . All these Reasons , how plausible soever in themselves , and how handsomly soever laid before him , were not yet of force to shake a man so firm , and so confirm'd in his Duty , as the Duke of Espernon ; who , although he very well knew , and that it was no hard matter for him to judg by the Example of these Princes , and of most of the great men of the Kingdom , that the Cardinal would not long hold his hand from striking at his Fortune , which was the only one almost that remain'd unshaken , would nevertheless rather choose to lie expos'd to this danger , than to secure himself , by being the promoter of a Civil War. He therefore answer'd Montresor , That he was the Monsieur's most humble Servant , that he was the Count's also : That they did a great deal of Honour in reposing so great a confidence in him , as to communicate so much of their Interests , and Designs : That they could not do it to one that was a more faithful Servant both to the King , and to them , or more passionate for their good : That the greatest testimony he could possibly give them of that passion , was , humbly to beseech , and ( if he durst be so bold ) to advise them , to have speedy recourse to his Majesties Bounty , and Royal Favour : That for what concern'd himself , he was very sensible of all the ill usage he receiv'd from Court ; but that he did by no means impute it to the King : That seeing also he could not do himself right , without offending him , he rather chose still to support the oppression under which he now suffer'd , than to revenge himself of his particular Enemies , by troubling the Peace of the Kingdom , and by adding the mischief of a Civil War to those miseries wherewith the poor people were already afflicted : That he did most humbly conjure these Princes by the name , and quality they bore , and by the Interest they had in the Good of the Kingdom , to do the same , and to surrender all their Animosities , and Discontents to the Publick , leaving to Heaven , which was just , the Revenge of their Wrongs : That as to the rest , they might assure themselves the Secret they had been pleas'd to entrust him withal , should be faithfully lock●d up in his heart , and that he would suffer all sorts of Extremities , rather than revel it . Montresor being able to obtain nothing more of the Duke , return'd with this answer back to the Monsieur his Master ; who either prevail'd upon by the Duke's advice , or obeying the natural affection he had to the good of the Kingdom , very readily embrac'd the first overtures of Accommodation that were from the Court presented to him : But the Count de Soissons , not thinking it convenient to trust the Cardinal , what faithful , and sincere reconciliation soever could be promis'd to him , retir'd himself to Sedan , from whence he never more return'd . As there is no secret that time does not in the end discover , the advice the Duke had given the Monsieur , upon the Propositions he had sent him , was not long conceal'd from the knowledge of the Court. I am certain the discovery was neither made by the Duke , nor by any of his , the Fidelity , and Secresie he observ'd towards these Princes , giving on the contrary the Chancellour Seguier occasion to complain of him . This true Friend of his having understood his Prudent , and Loyal Conduct , in this so important Affair , writ to him , after other things , in these terms , Give me leave to assure you that the King is infinitely satisfied with your Behaviour : I was ever confident , and have ever said , that the Princes solicitations would never prevail with you , who can entertain no overture , nor embrace no Proposition inconsistent with your Masters Service . I have learn'd this excellent Maxim from your self , and your Actions have ever been so pure from any blemish of that kind , that your Fidelity , which will stand for a President to succeeding Ages , was never in any possibility of being suspected ; and did you stand in need of any one to undertake for you in this case , I should offer my self to be the man. I hope the Answer you sent this great Prince will make him see his own good , and consider that of the Kingdom : We here expect his Resolution , which we doubt not but will be very good ; forasmuch as all things he has desir'd of his Majesties Bounty are granted to him , &c. The Duke , who little expected such a Complement as this , and that had not given the Monsieur this counsel with any intent to obtain thereby a thanks from the King , return'd the Chancellour a very civil Answer ; but sent him word withal , That if he had observ'd him in those times wherein they had serv'd the King together wholly intent upon his Majesties Interests , he was so far from having lost any thing of that Zeal , and Affection , that on the contrary those years which had pass'd over his head , had only serv'd to confirm him in his Duty ; but that he was infinitely surpriz'd to hear the Court should be inform'd that he should have us'd any Arguments to the Monsieur concerning the present Affairs , of force to make him consider what he did owe to the Service of the King , the good of the Kingdom , or his own preservation : That he could assure him since his Highness depa●ted last from Court he had not seen him , nor any one employ'd by him ; neither had he directly , or indirectly heard from him at all : That the discourse therefore which had done him this good Office with the King , must be something he might perhaps have said in publick without other design , than the vanity he had upon all occasions to manifest his passion to his Majesties Service , and to exhort all men to continue firm in that Duty , &c. The Chancellour was by no means satisfied with this Answer , it seeming to him that the Duke was therein more reserv'd , than became their old acquaintance , or the entire confidence he might safely repose in his Friendship : but the Duke , who would by no means do the Monsieur the least ill office , or fail in his Fidelity to him , chose rather to give his friend this little discontent , which he also knew would soon be forgot , than to fail in his Faith , which would be an eternal blemish to him , and so great a forfeit to Honour , as he could never have forgiven himself , as it had been impossible for him ever to repair . Although the Cardinal prepossess'd with the ill Offices had been done by the Duke de le Valette had conceiv'd that high distaste against him , he usually manifested in such cases ; he nevertheless made shift to smother it upon this occasion . He had at this time great use both of the Father , and the Son , in the Affairs of Guienne , upon their shoulders ( he being sufficiently taken up with troubles nearer home ) to lay the burthen of the care of that Province ; so that he treated with them in terms of greater confidence , than ever , writing to the Duke of Espernon after this manner , My Lord , You will find by the King's Dispaches , that his Majesty is unmindful of nothing he conceives necessary for the driving his Enemies out of your Government , and does assure himself you will upon this occasion give him a testimony of your Valour and Experience , equally advantageous to the Reputation of his Majesties Arms , and your own particular Glory . This Action will crown all the rest of your Life , which makes me confident you will undertake it , with the ardour both the King himself has reason to expect from your zeal to his Service , and amongst other his Majesties most passionate Servants , one who honours you at the rate I do , who am , &c. The like Complement was also sent to the Duke de la Valette , which is a little too long to be inserted here , and wherein his Majesty sent a List , or form of a gallant Army , wherein were to be three Cnmpanies of Gens-d ' Armes , twelve Troops of Light Horse , seven Regiments of Foot consisting of twenty Companies each , and three of ten , with Equipage for the Artillery , and other things necessary for the execution of a great Design . Had any part of these large promises been perform'd , the two Governours would have needed little perswasion to undertake the Enemy in what posture soever they had been : but the whole Winter almost being laps'd in vain expectation , the Duke de la Valette conceiving , that , if he did not do something of himself , the Enemy might be so establish'd upon the Frontier , that it would be afterwards a matter of extraordinary difficulty to dislodge him , advanc'd with the sole Regiments of Guienne , and of Mun , compos'd of the Duke his Father's Servants , and his own , and rais'd at their own charge . He found upon the place their Company of Gens-d ' Armes , and two Troops of Light-Horse , with which small Forces he undertook to oppose the progress of an Enemy three times as strong as himself in number of men ; he forc'd them from some posts of Advantage they had fortified in the Country ; and so straitned their Quarters , and constrain'd them to lie so close in their Trenches , that he thenceforwards made them begin to feel necessities , which in succession of time gave him a Victory beyond all humane hope or expectation . Whilst he was taken up with this Employment , which of it self was but too great for the small means he had wherewith to effect so great a Design ; the Discontents that had so long lain hatching in the minds of the people , produc'd at this time the Mischief had so long been fear'd , and soreseen , and on a sudden clos'd one of the most formidable Revolts , that ever perhaps appear'd in the Kingdom . This disorder began first in Perigort , from whence it suddenly crept into Quercy , and thence in a moment diffus'd it self into Agenois , and Bourdelois ; nay , even the Provinces of Angoumois , Xaintonge , and Poictou also , which but a little before had been quieted by the Wisdom of Villemontée Intendant de la Iustice in that Country , being not yet well settled in their Obedience , stirr'd up by the ill example of their Neighbours , ran into new , and more dangerous Commotions , than before : so that these joyning in the common mischief with the rest before mentioned , the Contagion spread it self almost as far as the River Loire . That which render'd the Sedition of Guienne the more considerable was , that those who ran into Arms were not unhandy Peasants , but old Souldiers of the most Warlike Provinces of the Kingdom , who having long follow'd the Profession of Arms , and not being able so soon to reduce themselves to their former condition , would in the disorders of popular Insurrection seek out that licence , the sweets whereof they had sometime tasted , when their Riots had been in some measure justified by their Arms. Most Commotions of this nature have been observ'd to proceed by certain degrees , and the forming of the design has usually been discover'd , before the clap of Thunder has been heard ; they commonly advance step by step , and proceed from one gradation to another , to their determinate end : but this at its very birth appear'd in that excessive and formidable height , that like great Conflagrations which have long been smothering before they have broken out , it cast out flames in a moment , which were hardly possibly to be extinguish'd . The first Intelligence the Duke of Espernon receiv'd of this accident , was , that there were already above thirty thousand men in Arms , and it was true : amongst whom many Gentlemen of good Quality were so indiscreet as to engage ; who though none of them was able to govern so unruly , and so confus'd a rabble , they nevertheless made choice of a Gentleman a Borderer of Perguex , call'd la Mothe-la-Forest to be their General , enforcing him to accept of that unhappy Command . This poor Gentleman finding himself the first day oppress'd with so great a burthen , after having in vain tty'd all ways to disingage himself , was fain in the end to undertake to Head them ; wherein the most prudent thing he did , was to reduce this great multitude to regular number , by choosing out of the best Souldiers , and such as were best Arm'd , ten thousand good men , and dismissing the rest home to their own houses with order to be ready to March upon the first Summons . This crew of Rakehells , made indeed in a few days a very considerable progress ; but it was without any manner of opposition ; the people generally having so great a kindness for the Rebellion , that there was scarce a City in the Province , which they might not conclude to be their own . They were receiv'd into Bergerac , and had possess'd themselves of the Stone-Bridge which is upon the River Dordogne ; they were moreover so confident as to fall upon Saint Foy , and had not the Duke fortified the honest Inhabitants , against the licence of the baser sort of people , by sending first Coderé a Souldier of his Guards , a brave , and understanding fellow , and after him one of his Gentlemen call'd Friget , with an hundred ●nd fifty Foot , rais'd amongst his own Vassals , the place had infallibly been lost . It was a Town of no little importance at this time ; for beside the advantage of its situation , all the Arms the Mareschal de St. Luc , the King's Lieutenant of the Province , and particular Governour of this place , had formerly taken away from Broüage when he left that Government , were in the Cittadel , as also some pieces of Cannon , which would have supply'd the Rebels with such a conveniency , as would have encourag'd , and enabled them to attempt the best Cities of the Province . The Duke of Espernon having in this extremity no more , than three very weak Regiments , which had been lately reform'd , and that by little and little , were drawing together in the Province , to go towards the Frontier , the Service to which they were design'd ; writ to St. Torse Aide de Camp , who commanded them , to draw them out against the Mutineers : but that Gentleman , more discreet , and circumspect , than the Duke could have wish'd upon so urgent an occasion , chose rather betimes to abandon his Quarters to the Rebels , than to do them the honour to dispute them by any the least opposition . The Duke after this seeing no means left to suppress this dangerous Faction , which every day increas'd to a more formidable height , and startled with the news he receiv'd from all parts , that some of the best Cities were ready to revolt , and only expected the approach of the Rebels to receive them ; writ in all haste to the Duke de la Valette to come speedily to the Relief of the Province with some of those Forces he had with him upon the Frontier , since those in the Lower Gascony were not able to make head against the mischief already grown too great to be withstood . The Duke at this Summons , without deliberating upon the Duke his Father's Command , immediately put himself upon his March ; but yet so that the Forein Enemy still continued shut up within their Trenches by the Marquis de Poganne Mareschal de Camp , with whom during his absence he left the Command of the Army , whilst himself came to do the King , the Kingdom , and particularly the Province , one of the most important Services , could possibly be desir'd in so dangerous a time . Being come to Cadillac , where his Father expected him sick ( for he was at last constrain'd to faint under the Burthen 〈◊〉 Affairs , and the affliction wherewith these untoward occurrences had overcome his Spirits ) and having from him receiv'd such Instructions , as he was at that time in a condition to give , he early the next morning took Horse to go in all haste to Marmanda . The Duke his Father had already there caus'd some Troops to be gather'd together under the Command of the Marquis de Monferrant Mareschal de Camp , and Lieutenant of his own Company of Gens-d ' Armes ; where the Duke was no sooner arriv'd , but he understood that at la Sauvetat , a little Town about four Leagues off , there was a considerable Body of the Rebels , who had there fortified themselves , and made shew of a resolute Defence ; an information that made him immediately March his Forces that way to go to assault them . All the strength he had with him were no more than two thousand five hundred Foot ; but the Enemy were very many more , which notwithstanding he made no difficulty himself to go view the place . At the first sight he apprehended the danger of assaulting them without Cannon , fortified as they were on every side either with Walls , or strong Barricado's ; and many of the Officers about him were of opinion , he should stay for some Field-Pieces , he had order'd to follow after : but having consider'd , that to dally with these kind of people only , were to give them greater encouragement , and to augment their Insolence ; he gave order upon the instant to go on to the Assault . I have heard several who were present at , and had a share in this Action , say , that the Assault was as vigorously given , and as obstinately sustaind , as any they had ever seen , though they had been in many very memorable occasions , and that they should eternally lament , that what was there on both sides perform'd , had not been done against the Enemies of the Crown ; since doubtless whatever they had undertaken must have succeeded to their immortal Glory . The Duke's men fir'd no further off than at the Muzzle of the Musket , and the other party did the same ; so that on either side a great many men , with some Officers of the Duke's Regiments were slain : and the slaughter had questionless been much greater , had the besieg'd been furnish'd with Pikes , to their Fire Arms ; but being destitute of that sort of Defence , they were constrain'd , after they had discharg'd their Muskets , to abandon their Barricado's , and to retire . Madaillan who commanded the Rebels gave the first example of a cowardly , and shameful flight , whom they pursu'd as far as Quercy , to which place he fled for refuge : but having escap'd the hands of the pursuers , he sav'd himself out of the Kingdom , from whence he return'd not but to execute one of the most detesta●●e Villanies against the Duke of Espernon that could ever have entred into the imagination of an accursed Villain . The fatal and unhappy circumstances whereof , we shall soon present before you , wherein this wicked , and abominable wretch will appear to be both the instrument , and the cause of the Duke's approaching Death , and Ruine . The forcing of this place was presently follow'd by the Surrender of Bergerac ; the Mutineers had there made a countenance of defending themselves : but the example of their Complices being taken by Assault , render'd them more facile to the perswasions of their General , who was otherwise averse to War , than as he was compell'd to it by the unbridled Fury of some of the more violent Spirits , who as they prompted their fellows to greater mischief , would also urge him on to the greatest extremes . These two places being thus reduc'd to their Obedience , secur'd all the other Cities of the Province ; so that although some few of the people continued still on foot , they were rather thought fit to be undertaken by the ordinary * Officers of Justice , than worth the pains , or notice of men of Arms. The report of this Defeat soon spread it self into Angoumois , Xaintonge , and Poictou , whither the Duke de Valette also sent some few Forces , of those which were now supernumerary after this success , and where the people , through fear of punishment , remain'd in a posture of Obedience ; by that means delivering the Court of one of the greatest , and most troublesome apprehensions wherewith the minds of the great Ministers could possibly be possess'd . This Victory was by the Marquis de Duras judg'd of importance enough to deserve the pains of a Journey to Court , to carry news of it to the King ; who as he had by his own Valour contributed very much to the good success , the Duke of Espernon , who had him in very great esteem , was also very willing that he should give his Majesty an account of the Action . Being therefore there arriv'd , he omitted nothing that might any ways recommend the merit of the Service : but he did not find the Court dispos'd to receive things that came from the Duke 's at so favourable a rate , as in themselves they did justly deserve ; they looking upon all that had been perform'd as good as nothing , and imposing upon them the assault of the Forts the Spaniard had erected upon the Frontier upon pain of his Majesties Indignation , which was the first recompence of their Service . Already the Duke de la Valette had taken the way to his ordinary Post , and was arriv'd at his Quarters , which he had ●ortified opposite to the Spanish Trenches ; when the Duke his Father receiv'd his Dispatches from Court , wherein he had order , and express power to serve himself with the King's money , and strength of the Province ; and moreover to lay what Impositions they should together think fit upon the people , for the execution of his Majesties Designs . The Duke of Espernon very well judg'd what was to be expected from these kind of Leavies , he knew with what difficulties , and delays the King 's own Revenue was gather'd in : He was also not ignorant of the little kindness they had for him at Court : He knew very well that his Obedience herein might be converted to a Crime , all Leavies of money being expressly forbidden , excepting such Taxes as should be impos'd by the King himself : all which being duly consider'd by him , made him resolve to write to his Majesty , That both himself , and his Son were very ready franckly to expose their Lives for the execution of his Majesties Commands , provided something of what was necessary might be added to their Endeavours , that they might attempt to execute his Orders with some possibility of success : but that he should ever impose a Tax upon his Majesties Subjects , he most humbly beg'd to be dispens'd from any such Employment , and that his Majesty would be pleas'd , since hitherto he had kept his hands clean from any thing of that kind , he might still preserve his Reputation without exposing it to the Clamour of his miserable Subjects , whose Necessities were to him already too well known . These last words wrought the most dangerous effect imaginable against him , the Court perswading themselves that he affected Popularity , and sought this way to ingratiate himself with the people , to the end that he might by their assistance be able to maintain himself in his Government , and was in effect the principal Cause , if not the only Motive , that caus'd him to be remov'd from thence the ensuing year , Whilst the Duke of Espernon was engag'd in these troublesome Disputes with the Court , the Duke de la Valette continued the War with the Enemy , after the same manner he had begun , keeping them close mew'd up in their Trenches , without permitting them to receive any relief from the Country , or so much as to taste of the Air of the Field , where they never presented themselves without some notable disadvantage . This way of making War having continued for two whole months together , had reduc'd the Spaniard to Necessities were no longer to be endur'd ; they were necessitated to have all their Provisions out of their own Country , and those to be brought to them by Sea , with infinite hazard , and inconvenience , and at an intolerable expence . The Duke de la Valette was very well inform'd of the ill condition to which they were reduc'd , their Necessities had bred an infinite number of Diseases in their Camp , and the number of six thousand men which they were at first , was diminish'd to that degree , that not above half of them were left alive . In this condition he prepar'd to make some attempt upon them , and to that end caus'd those Forces , which by reason of the late Commotions , he had been oblig'd to leave in the Lower Gascony , to advance toward the Frontier ; not doubting but at this time to effect that , which they would have had him some time before have attempted with almost certain , and apparent ruine : but the Enemy inform'd of his resolution , by a shameful , and precipitous flight ( which was the highest acknowledgment of their weakness he could possibly desire ) prevented his design . They embark'd therefore all their Artillery , their Equipage , and their Sick by night ; the Port of Socoa ( which they were Masters of ) affording them conveniency so to do , by the same way , and with so little noise drawing off the rest of their Forces , that their design was not discover'd , till they were all aboard . The Duke de la Valette was no sooner inform'd of their flight , but that he drew up to the Fort , which was surrendred to him without resistance : But it is not to be imagin'd how many several Objects of Misery were to be seen in their Camp ; nor to what extremities , by his long perseverance , they had been reduc'd . They then quitted him their Forts , giving him thereby the most absolute , and most happy Victory could possibly be desir'd ; so that he had the good fortune almost without men ( at least with Forces not half so great as the Enemies ) without money ( having never touch'd a peny of the King's ) almost without Victuals ( having had none save what by the industry , and providence of Vertamont Intendant de la Iustice had been convey'd to the Frontier ) and without the loss of any one man of note , to ruine an entire Army of an invading Enemy , to make them spend ten months time in vain , to consume Provisions sufficient for the plentiful subsistence of the greatest Army , and to leave three thousand of their men behind them , for a testimony of their Defeat . Yet how great , and of what utility soever this Victory might be , to the Kingdoms Honour , and Safety , the Court was notwithstanding dissatisfied with the success ; who seeing he had done more , than any one durst propose to himself , and outstrip'd the hopes , and expectation of those who were emulous of his Vertue , and would have been glad some disaster had befall'n him , were by no means satisfied with this performance ; as if he had not done enough in doing so much with so little means , and with so great safety , and reputation to his own Person , and Name . Had he been at this time in a state of Favour , what recompence might he not reasonably have expected for two Services of so high importance , and both perform'd in one Campagne ? Which though he fail'd of through the ill Offices of some , that blinded by Animosity could not discern his Merit ; yet such as will make a right Judgment of things , must maugre the ingratitude , and injustice of the Age , set a right Value upon them . I know very well ( without mentioning the Defeat of the Spanish Army , which speaks sufficiently for it self ) that the other exploit has been highly magnified by disinterested persons , that had at that time the principal Command of Poictou , and Xaintonge ; who have declar'd that all the Provinces on this side the River Loire , had run an extreme danger , had the general disorder , to which the people were apparently , and absolutely enclin'd , not been suppress'd by the vigour and celerity , wherewith the Duke acted upon this occasion . If the King's Affairs had the good success you have heard , under the Conduct of the Duke de la Valette in Guienne , they succeeded no less fortunately upon the Frontier of Picardy , under the command of the Duke de Candale , and the Cardinal de la Valette his Brothers . These two Generals joyntly commanded the King's Army in those parts , and so well , that they had in a short time retaken the Castle of Cambresis , Maugbeuge , and Lendrecies in the end . That which was most remarkable in the Siege of this last place , was , that they employ'd fewer days to take it , than the Emperour Charles the Fifth had formerly squander'd away months to go without it ; who after a six months Leaguer , had been constrain'd ingloriously to quit the Siege : And all these things were done in the very face of the Cardinal Infanta , who having been baffled in two signal Engagements , durst no more make trial of our Generals Arms. The Duke of Espernon victorious in two extremities of the Kingdom , by the Valour of his three Sons , and hoping that the utility of these important Services for the Crown , would at least secure the repose of his old Age , thought of nothing more , than by a gentle hand to compose the Affairs of his own Government , and so to order all things by his Moderation , and Justice , that the people committed to his Charge , might enjoy the sweets of Peace , even in the greatest tumults of War. To this end therefore he with great generosity , and constancy , rejected the offer that was made to him , of the Command of a great Army wherewithal to invade the Enemies Country , proposing to himself a greater glory in maintaining that little part of the Kingdom entrusted to his care , in security , and peace , than in all the Pomp that was laid before his eyes to allure him . How great a happiness had it been if he could have effected this good design , and by that means have spun out the remainder of his exceeding old Age in the calms of Vacancy , and repose ? neither was the fault his , that he did not bring this vertuous intention to the desired end : but some ambitious , and interested Spirits , having infatuated the Court with propositions of vain and imaginary Conquests , prevail'd so far with the great Minister , that it was determinately resolv'd , the Scene of the War should be transferr'd into Spain , and that by the Siege of Fontarabie it should be begun . The Enterprize was of no small difficulty , as it has since been prov'd ; which the Cardinal also was very perfect in , as having long before caus'd the place to be consider'd by the Duke de la Valette himself , who had then diverted him from that design : upon this occasion however he would no more remember the reasons by which he had sometimes suffer'd himself to be over-rul'd ; but having premeditated to engage both the Father , and the Son in an Enterprize , wherein he resolved they should both perish , he sent them positive word , that they must either absolutely undertake this War , and advance so much money , as was necessary to begin it , or that the King would send the Prince of Condé to command his Arms in Guienne . The Duke of Espernon , accustomed of old to the ill usage of the Court , was nothing surpriz'd with these Threats ; but on the contrary what was laid before him in the nature of a Penalty , being conformable to his own desire , he gave the Court to understand , that he should ever esteem it a great Honour , to have this Prince a Judg of his Actions ; and that he should be very glad the King would please to give him a Command in his Government . He wanted not Servants about him , to disswade him from sending such a Message , and to represent to him the danger of inviting a greater person than himself into a place where his Authority was absolute , and where he had no rival to dispute it with him ; laying before him withal many more examples of such as had repented the having submitted their Power to a Superiour , than of such as in so doing had found their expectation answer'd by the event : But the Duke was so confident in the Affection the Prince of Condé had manifested to him in these latter times , that he could not possibly entertain the least distrust , and moreover seeing it was absolutely determin'd , that the Province of Guienne should bear the burthen of the War with Spain , he had much rather the Expences of the War should be stated by a great Prince , who by his Quality was priviledg'd from all Forms , than that he by imposing them should be constrain'd to submit to the severity of an Inquisition , and be brought by his Enemies to an Account . But that which most of all confirm'd him in this Resolution , was the advantage that would thereby accrue to the Duke de la Valette his Son , who having nothing to do in Military Affairs , but to execute the Prince's Orders only , would by that means be nothing accountable for any event of the War ; and as to any thing else , he was very well assur'd , that what Employment soever should be conferr'd upon him , he would ever so behave himself , as to deserve no other , than the greatest honour and applause . Upon these prudent Considerations it was that the Duke resolv'd to write to the Prince of Condé , to entreat he would please to accept the Command that was offer'd him in Guienne , assuring him ( as it was very true ) that nothing could be a greater satisfaction to him , than to have the Honour to kiss his Hands in a place where he might have opportunity to give him some testimonies of the passionate affection he had for his Service . Neither was he satisfied with sending him this Complement from himself alone , he would moreover make the Duke de la Valette do the same ; so that the Prince , who before would never consent to take upon him any Employment in the Duke's Governments made thenceforward no difficulty to accept it : However , things not succeeding according to the Duke's desire , men took hence an occasion to censure his Discretion , and to condemn his Conduct , ( as it usually falls out ) because he prov'd unhappy in the end . The End of the Eleventh Book . THE HISTORY Of the LIFE of the Duke of Espernon . The TWelfth Book . THE Prince of Condè had no sooner accepted the Employment , but that a very ample Commission was forthwith drawn up for him , by virtue whereof he was to Command , not only in Guienne , but also in Languedoc , Navarre , Bearne , and Foix. His Letters Patents were dispatch'd at St. Germains en Laye the Tenth of March ; a Copy of which the Prince took care to send to the Duke of Espernon the one and twentieth , by the Sieur Bonneau his Secreary , together with a Letter that contained these words . Monsieur , It is with great reluctancy , that by his Majesties Order I must go to Command his Forces in your Government , knowing as I do , that to have his Majesties Service there well perform'd , there had been no need of any other person than your self , and Monsieur de la Valette your Son ; notwithstanding such being his Royal Pleasure I must of necessity obey . Of my Commission I have here sent you a Copy , assuring you withal , that in the exercise of it , I shall take all occasions to manifest to you my entire affection ; and that I will be so long as I live , Monsieur , Your Affectionate Cousin , and Humble Servant Henry of Bourbon . To this Letter the Duke return'd a very civil Answer , but , before he receiv'd it , had sent to desire leave to retire himself to his House Plassac ; of which Request though the pretence was to enter into a course of Physick for the recovery of his Health ; yet the true reason was , that he might be out of the way of having any Disputes with the Prince about the Affairs of his Government , which he could not , without great grief , have seen afflicted with those miseries wherewith it was threatned ; nor perhaps without expressing such a dislike of that harsh way of proceeding , as might have given him Offence . A thing which all the Friends and Servants he had at Court having foreseen , they had advis'd him to this course ; his Sons , who were best acquainted with his tickle , and impatient humour , were of this advice : but there is great apparence that the first thoughts of retiring were inspir'd by the Prince himself , who having in other Employments , where the Duke and he had serv'd together , had tryal enough of his difficult humour , would no more be subject to those contrarieties he had formerly endur'd , and had therefore doubtless prompted him with that resolution . The Duke's Request therefore being so conformable to the Princes desires , and to the sence of the Court , it was no hard matter for him to obtain that in the quality of a favour , which had doubtless been enjoyn'd him as a punishment , had he not by speaking first prevented a Command from the King to the same effect ; for it had been from that time forward ( as it has been evident since ) been resolv'd upon to withdraw him from his Government , and to suspend him from all the Functions of his Command . Nevertheless having lighted so pat upon the humour of the great Ministers , by the advice of his Friends , he was very civilly treated in his Majesties Answer , which was couch'd in these terms . Cousin , Having found by your Letter of the eigteenth instant , and moreover understood by the mouth of the Sieur de Lavrilliere the * Secretary of my Dispatches , that in order to your Health , by the change of Air , and the use of some Remedies have been prescrib'd you by your Physicians , you desire , for some time , to retire your self to your House of Plassac : I send you this to let you know , that any thing which may either concern your health , or satisfaction being very pleasing to me , I do willingly grant you the liberty you desire , to go to your said House ; assuring my self , that even from thence you will have a vigilant eye to whatsoever may concern the good of my Service within the precincts of your Government . In the mean time I shall pray to God , Cousin , to have you in his Holy Protection . From St. Germains en Laye the 28 th . day of March 1638. The Duke very well satisfied with this answer , began to make himself ready to begin his Journey , so soon as the Prince should be arriv'd in Guienne ; where , whilst he waited in expectation of his coming , he pass'd away the time with the Duke de Candalé his eldest Son , entertaining him with greater familiarity , and freedom , than till that time he had ever done ; whose complacency , and fine Behaviour made at this time so great an impression upon the Duke his Father , that certainly this Son had never been so dear to him , as when he was upon the point to lose him ; in somuch that his present joy was no little disposition to augment the approaching grief soon after occasion'd by his unexpected Death . The Duke de la Valette had in the interim of these Dispatches from the King , and the Prince of Condé been oblig'd to make a Journey to Court , to which he had been engag'd contrary both to his Majesties express Order , and also his own resolution . He knew very well the ill Offices had been done him to the Cardinal since the business of Corbie , glanc'd at in the preceding Discourse , he was moreover very well acquainted with the implacable nature of the person , who conceiv'd himself so highly offended by him , to which his power was no less known to him , than his malice ; considerations that altogether had made him positively determine not to put himself into his hands , that he might not add to the number of those who had already tasted the utmost effects of his Indignation ; choosing rather to live in his Government in safety , though in disgrace , than to expose himself to the almost inevitable dangers he was to wade through to a faint , and dissembled Reconciliation . But how determinate soever he had been in that resolution , it was impossible for him to keep it ; for those who had imprudently engag'd his Majesty in a War with Spain , as maliciously made the Cardinal some overtures of Accommodation , as a thing solicited by the Duke de la Valette himself , who desir'd nothing less , exposing him by that means to the greatest hazard he perhaps ever ran in the whole time of his Life . The Treaty however being thus set on Foot , the Duke seeing himself reduc'd to a necessity , either of breaking openly with the Cardinal , or of going immediately to him , chose in truth the most dangerous course ; but withal that by which he could at that time alone secure the Fortune of his Family , and the repose of the Duke his Father , which he ever preferr'd before his own particular safety . This last consideration therefore prevail'd with him to undertake this Journey , so that he went to Court , and had some Conference with the Cardinal ; who , because he would make all the use of him he could before he would destroy him , thinking fit to spare him at that time , with a dissimulation peculiar to himself , receiv'd him at the greatest rate of kindness , and feeedom could possibly be put on ; protesting an absolute Oblivion of all former discontents , and making the King to give him the same assurance ; which being done , he dismiss'd him , much more satisfied that he had escap'd the present danger , than any ways secure of his good intention for the time to come At his return from this Voyage , he found the Prince of Condé already arriv'd in Guienne . The Duke his Father had receiv'd him at Bordeaux with all imaginable Honours ; wherein , though doubtless there was a great deal due to his Quality , as being a Prince of the Blood ; yet it is most certain , that in this unusual complacency the Duke had an equal regard to his Person . His respect proceeded so far , that not content to pay him all the deference , and submission he was capable of in his own person , he would moreover extend his civility further , by employing his Authority , and interest with the Parliament of that City for his full satisfaction . The Prince would that at their coming to visit him , they should Complement him by the title of Monseigneur , and the Company insisted upon the contrary , as a term at that time not in use : but the Duke interposing thereupon , the Interest he had in the Deputies of that Assembly , prevail'd with them so far , that the Ceremony pass'd in the end according to the Princes desire . All these Civilities paid by way of advance , met not however with that acknowledgement the Duke had reason to expect ; he was not ignorant , that although the Prince us'd him with respect enough in outward shew , he nevertheless did him underhand all the ill Offices he could ; he knew that scarce any , but such as were his known , and declared Enemies , were admitted to his presence : That he made himself merry with Stories they reported of his behaviour , and was very attentive to , if not inquisitive after the Informations of such as were discontented with him : all which notwithstanding , the Duke very secure in the Conscience of his own Conduct , did not much concern himself at this unfriendly way of proceeding , but continued to live with the Prince at the same respective rate , paying him all imaginable Honours ; and the inclination he had for his Service making him slight , or give little credit to those flying rumours that daily came to his ear , he could not be jealous in the least of an Affection he had by so many Titles so highly deserv'd . It is also true that the Prince on the other side shew'd him in publick the best countenance he could possibly put on , would do him the honour to dine with him at his House , and to that purpose invited himself , where the Duke entertain'd him after his accustomed manner , and with a splendour natural to him upon such eminent occasions . To this Entertainment the Prince brought some of his particular Servants , as the Duke also invited some of his own Friends ; so that the Company consisted of eighteen persons . It has been thought by some , that this was an appointment purposely contriv'd by the Prince , and those about him , to make themselves merry with the good old man , and with an intent to put him upon an extravagant recital of his old actions , full of Honour , and Glory , to turn afterwards his Gascon humour into Mirth , and Laughter . Neither did they fail to tempt him to it , by falling into discourse of his Favour , Wars , Mistrisses , and other things , which vain and ambitious men are commonly well enough pleas'd withal , that they may have an occasion to vent their vain-glory , by speaking loud in their own praises ; but the wise old Duke deceiv'd their expectation ; answering to all that was propounded with so great modesty , and discretion , and therein so highly satisfying all the Company , as gave the Prince impressions much contrary to those wherewith he had perhaps been prepossess'd , confirming him more than ever in the opinion of his vertue , which to him was already well known , and that to such a degree , that rising from the Table , full of admiration , at so prudent , and so happy an old Age , I my self heard him say to some of his Confidents , who perhaps had been brought thither to have their share of the sport , that certainly ( speaking of the Duke ) he was the greatest man in the world . But how great soever he might be , he was not , it seems , so happy to please him now , as he had been at other times ; and either the Prince had chang'd his inclination with the face of Affairs , or if he yet retain'd a kindness for him , the strict Orders he had receiv'd from Court , would not give him leave to discover it ; so that he grew impatient of his stay at Bordeaux , from whence also the Duke was resolv'd not to depart , till some Assignments were first paid him , lest after his back should be once turn'd , that money might be converted to other use . The delays therefore growing insupportable to the Prince , he resolv'd to complain of them to the Court , from whence that he might the more speedily obtain the thing he desir'd ( which was a positive command for the Duke to depart the Province ) he accompanied his Complaint with a very ill Office , which though deriv'd from a very light occasion , yet in the evil aspect of the ruling Planets of that time , the least pretext was but too powerful an argument to prejudice a man already proscrib'd for ruine . It was then no hard matter for the Prince to obtain his desire of the Court , and that in terms of the greatest severity , it being said that he had Orders for the Duke to depart from Bordeaux without further delay , and to retire himself to his House Plassac , according to the leave he had desir'd , and obtain'd , with an Injunction moreover not to stir from thence till his Majesties further Pleasure . It should seem that the Prince would retain so much respect for the Duke upon this occasion , as not to afflict him before his departure with the knowledge of this severe Command , contenting himself with communicating the Dispatch to some few only of the Duke's Friends , and Enemies , without delivering it to himself : but not one of his Friends would take upon him to be the bearer of so unwelcome news , all of them generally aprehending lest the Duke , after so ill usage , and so contrary from what he had reason to expect at the Princes hands , might lash out into some passionate expressions , that would beget ill blood betwixt them . At last he departed from Bordeaux in May , when not conceiving himself to be so ill us'd either by the Prince or the Court , as he really was , before he began his Journey , he would go to receive his Commands ; where after some expressions of Complement , and Respect , he told him , That he was going to undertake a War , wherein he would infallibly meet with greater difficulties than had been represented to him : That it was not likely the King of Spain , whose Power throughout all Europe was sufficiently known , would suffer one of the best places of his Dominions to be lost , without attempting to relieve it : That he did therefore humbly beseech his Highness , if any occasion should happen wherein he might be serviceable , either to the King , or to himself , he would be pleas'd to honour him with his Commands ; that in case he would do him that favour , he would engage within fifteen days after he should receive his Summons , to bring him a thousand Gentlemen to the Frontier , at the head of whom he should take it for a great glory to die , thereby to acquire his Highness the Honour of a signal Victory . The Duke might without all doubt have been a great deal better than his word , had he been made use of upon this occasion , and have rendred by that means the Battel of Fontarabie as illustrious , and successful , as it prov'd cloudy , and malevolent to the French R●nown . The Duke was no sooner gone , but that the Prince began to prepare all things for the War. The Land Army by the exceeding diligence he used was quickly set on foot : but the Sea Forces were so long in making ready , that the Prince impatient of their delays , by which he was likely to lose the season , and opportunity of doing the Service the King expected from him , advanc'd to the Frontier , invested the place , and began the Siege . The Enemy alarm'd at the vigour , and Celerity , wherewith the Prince made his Approaches by Land in order to the taking of the place , having the Sea open to them , two several times convey'd Relief into the Fortress in the very face of our Land Army , and at one of those put a Governour into it ; a Relief of so infinite importance , as that it was first the cause of the places preservation , and afterwards of the disaster that befel the Royal Arms. I shall not trouble my Reader with a long Narrative of the manner of this Siege , I could on the contrary wish it were in my power to extinguish the memory of it for ever ; not that the Enemy however obtain'd any so signal reputation by it , they only making use of a kind of Lethargy , of which our whole Army was at that time sick ; so that although they made shift to kill a few people , that lay without motion , and consequently uncapable of any resistance ; yet had they no other advantage by it , than what their Fortune , and our mischance combin'd together put into their hands , even beyond their own aim , or expectation . And this is all I should have said of this business , had not some endeavour'd to have engag'd the Duke de la Valett's Honour in the miscarriage : but his interests being not to be separated from those of the Duke his Father , and the concern here being the vindication of Truth , and the defence of both their Honours , from Calumny , and the malice of malevolent men , I co●ceive I may here be permitted to say ( always retaining the respect due to those who were not very favourable to them ) that it is not to be deny'd , but that the Duke de la Valette was the first man , who going over on foot , and up to the middle in water , at the head of the Army open'd the way into the Enemies Country , beating them from the Trenches they had cast up upon the Banks of the River , to defend that Pass : That at the Quarter where he commanded in the Siege , he had very much advanc'd his Approaches , and so as had infallibly reduc'd the place to a necessity of being taken on that side , had it not been reliev'd : neither is it to be contradicted , but that he gave advice to Fight th● Relief so soon as ever it began to appear . They know moreover very well , that he had nothing at all to do in the Siege , at the time it was rais'd , he having resign'd his Post to the Archbishop of Bordeaux , by express Order from the Prince , and under his own hand ; that he was above a League distant from the Battel , when it was sought , and that being totally ignorant of the disorder , till he had it from the Run-aways , who brought the Alarm into his Quarters ; he thereupon immediately put himself into the head of those men he had with him : That he rallied as many as he could of those that were squandered , and that with these , and his own men having staid the pursuit of the Conquerours , he by that means preserved all those , who had escap'd from the Defeat . These truths , though sufficiently known to all the world , were not nevertheless of force to hinder his Enemies from laying the whole miscarriage of this business at his door , and from charging him , who was certainly innocent , with the fault of ten thousand who were guilty . He was not so much as permitted without a Crime , to set a manly coun●enance upon this disaster , or to manifest his Courage , and Assurance upon so dangerous an occasion ; even his Valour , and constancy ( an unheard of injustice ) were the main things in his Accusation , it being objected against him that he was glad of the mischance , and was observ'd to laugh at the Defeat ; because he did not appear dejected , and shew'd a countenance , void of fear , and confusion . He was not however so unjust to them , but has ever commended ( as there was just cause ) both the Actions , and Intentions of those who commanded at this Siege , never doubting in the least of their Sincerity , and passionate desire to serve the King effectually , and well ; and ever believing , that had their Valour been seconded , as it ought to have been , they would have obtain'd those advantages over the Enemy , was reasonably to be expected from their Bravery , and good Conduct : But if the chance of Arms was contrary to them , if the panick Terror that seiz'd the Souldier , would not permit them to follow the example of their Leaders ; and if his Counsels which would have procur'd safety to the Army were not follow'd , or approv'd , why should he be rendred criminal , for not having been able to prevail upon the humours , or opinions of other men ? Some days before this Disgrace hapned , the Duke of Espernon had return'd without Order into his Government , after having continued some months at his House Plassac , wherein his design in truth was to have pass'd away his time in repose at his other House Cadillac , without intermedling at all with the trouble of Affairs : neither would he so much as go to Bordeaux , to the end that what accident soever should happen , nothing might reflect upon him ; nor that he might any ways appear responsible for the event of things , which he ever apprehended would be finister enough ; and seeing the Orders had been left in the Province , deposited in the hands of men of very little Experience , and Authority , and who had scarce any other argument to recommend them to that trust , save only the hatred they openly bare to him ; he very well judg'd by the apparence ( which prov'd also in the end but too certain ) that from these Orders ill executed ( as they were like to be ) nothing but disaster , and confusion could ensue . Whilst the Duke liv'd in apprehension of this mishap , he receiv'd the joyfullest news that could possibly arrive , which was , that of the Birth of Monsegnieur the Dolphin , the same whom we now see reigning , with so much Glory , and Happiness in the Throne of France , that there is not that prosperity can fall within the limits of Humane Expectation , we may not reasonably promise to our selves from so auspicious a beginning . By a Dispatch from the King , dated the fifth of September ( the precise day of this illustrious Birth ) the Duke was to order a publick Thanksgiving , and to cause Bonfires to be made for Joy of this Blessing to his Majesty , and the whole Kingdom . The Courrier , who had been expressly dispatch'd away to the Duke , having found him at Cadillac ( willing ( without all doubt ) to flatter his credulity ) told him , That it was his Majesties desire he should himself in person be assisting at the Ceremonies which were to be perform'd in the City of Bordeaux , to render the Solemnity the more I●lustrious by his Presence ; a deceit that gave a strange addition of joy to the good old Duke , who could not in himself but hug and applaud his own foresight , by which he had so seasonably prevented the King's desire ; and in that pleasing error he departed from Cadillac the 29 th . of the same month to go to Bordeaux , where being arriv'd , he began the very same Evening by Bonfires , thundering of Cannon , and by infinite numbers of Lights , set up in all the Windows of the City , to manifest no less his own , than the public contentment ; and for a final testimony of the high satisfaction he had receiv'd by this good news , he rewarded the Courrier with a Chain of Gold , to the value of 500. Crowns , which he gave him at the time he dismiss'd him back with his answer to the King. But the inundation of this Joy , than which nothing could be greater , was ( as it commonly falls out ) only a fore●runner of the worst tidings could almost arrive , which was the disaster of Fontarabie , a private and uncertain murmur of the defeat of our Army arising even in the height of these publick Solemnities , and Acclamations ; and as ill News does for the most part prove too true ; so this which for the space of two , or three hours was a rumour only , pass'd on a sudden for certain , and met ●o little contradiction , that the truth of it was no longer to be doubted . The Duke of Espernon , though infinitely surpriz'd , at this evil success ; yet not believing the Duke de la Valette could be any ways accomptable for the miscarriage , he was at present no further afflicted at it , than for what concern'd the prejudice he saw must thence of necessity derive to the prosperity of his Majesties Affairs , and the reputation of his Arms : but understanding soon after that their commond Enemies endeavour'd to lay the blame of this baffle upon the Duke his Son , he then began prudently to apprehend , that in the evil dispositions of the Court against them at that time , such as were emulous of their Vertue , or that had particular animosities to the person either of the one , or the other , would with great eagerness embrace this occasion , though infinitely remote , to work their desired ruine . As if therefore he had at a distance discover'd the Cloud that was gather'd to break upon him , he withdrew himself insensibly from Bordeaux , under colour of going to visit his Territories in Medoc , where he receiv'd the first Command by the ordinary way of the Post to return to Plassac , and from thence not to stir , till his Majesties further pleasure ; and presently after had another brought him by Millers one of the Gentlemen in ordinary to the King. This Gentlemen had been expressly dispatch'd to the Duke de la Valette , to summon him from the King , to come render his Majesty an account of his actions ; whom he also found very ready to obey the Order , and to begin his Journey so soon as he should receive permission so to do , by the return of a Gentleman , he had dispatch'd away to his Majesty for that purpose , upon the intimation he had receiv'd of the ill Offices had been done him at Court. As for the Duke of Espernon having prevented this second Order , by his early retiring , Milleres found him already at Plassac ; from whence he also never after departed till three , or four years after , that he went to end his days at Loches . Though it be no part of my design to anticipate the minds of men by extraordinary accidents , or to forge , and obtrude upon their belief Predictions , and Prodigies , to render the person of whom I speak more venerable , and esteem'd ; I ought not , I conceive , nevertheless to omit such memorable accidents , as sometimes hapned during the progress of this long and illustrious Life . I shall therefore tell you , that when the Duke parted from Bordeaux to go this Journey into Medoc , of which I was now speaking , he commanded me to stay behind in the City , there to expect his return . According to which Order I remain'd in the Town , when hapning one afternoon to be in a House opposite to the Duke's Place of Puipaulin , about three , or four of the Clock , on a sudden , though the day was exceeding clear , and bright , there arose so violent a Storm , that after two , or three Claps of Thunder , a Bolt falling upon the highest Tower of his Lodgings , first carried away part of the covering , and from thence piercing through the roof of the main Body of the House , set fire on some Furniture of considerable value , that were bestow'd in the Garret , from whence descending lower into the Duke 's own Chamber , it made a great Breach in the Chimney , and thence piercing further still into the Chamber underneath the same , wherein his Sons were us'd to lie , it left its mark there also in the Transom of a Window , which it brake in two pieces , and proceeded thence to lose it self in the Foundations of the Fabrick . Who is it that would not have been strook at this ill Omen ? I must confess that at that time I was rather willing to ranek this accident amongst things of chance , than thence to derive conjectures of any misadventure to come ; considering the Portent ( if such it were ) threatned him , in whose Honour , and good Fortune , I was my self so nearly concern'd : So that all I made of it was to run to the Lodging with a Kinsman of mine , who had been spectator with me of this Tempest , to look if the flash of Lightning we had seen to dart upon the Tower , had not fir'd the House ; which prov'd to be no unseasonable precaution , we finding the Furniture already flaming , so as to threaten the whole Pile with a total ruine : but we made shift to get it suddenly quench'd , which was also the only fruit of our Care , and all that could be done upon that occasion . The Duke was no sooner arriv'd at his House Plassac , but that he understood by Haumont , whom he had a few days before dispatch'd to Court , to what a degree the King had been incens'd against the Duke de la Valette his Son ; the Cardinal having declar'd so highly against him , as to protest in publick , That he would in this case execute the Office of the King's Attorney General in his prosecution ( which were his express words ) and that his Majesty had not forgot the business of Corbie ; nor as yet granted him an Indemnity concerning that Affair . To be short , he appear'd so immeasurably animated against him , that no one doubted of the Duke de la Valett's manifest ruine , should he in this juncture of Affairs adventure to go to Court. He had notwithstanding put himself upon his way in order to that Journey , when being arriv'd near B●rdeaux , he there receiv'd information of the evil dispositions of the Court towards him , and above all , that the business of Corbie was still upon Record ( for as touching that of Fontarabie , he was not much concern'd ) which made him send an express Dispatch to the Duke his Father , to entreat him , that by some one of his Servants , in whom they might equally confide , he would send him his opinion concerning his Journey to the King. This Servant accordingly arriv'd at Bordeaux the same day that the Duke de la Valette himself came thither , where he told him from the Duke his Father , That in an Affair of the importance of that which was now in agitation , he ought not to expect advice from a Father , who was much more solicitous of his safety than he himself could be : That herein his tenderness and affection ought to stand equally suspected to them both : That as he durst not give him counsel to go to Court , knowing as he did , to what a dangerous degree it was animated against him ; so could he not advise him to depart the Kingdom , perhaps never to see his face again : That therefore he was himself to clear all those doubts , and thereupon to form his own determination ; wherein if he should resolve upon withdrawing himself out of France , he was by no means of opinion that he ought to engage his Safety on this side so many Rivers , to come to take his leave of him , lest his Enemies might take that opportunity to attempt something upon his Person : That so short a Visit would only serve to augment their mutual Affliction : That he was therefore to have patience , and to reserve himself for better times : And that he might assure himself of his Affection , which should never be wanting to him , whatever could possibly arrive . We are now come to the time of the Duke of Espernon's greatest Disgraces , which from henceforward also were continual , and unintermitted to the hour of his Death ; and Fortune , who had hitherto made a shew of going hand in hand with Vertue , and Prudence in the conduct of his Life , by a volubility , by so much the more dangerous and unseasonable , as it was the less suspected , and unforeseen , now totally forsook his Interests to leave him in the Arms , and to the protection of his own single Vertue . The first , and the rudest shock his constancy could possibly receive , was the absence of the Duke de la Valette his beloved Son ; which after he had a few days lamented , with the tenderness , and compassion of an excellent , and passionately affectionate Father , he had news brought him of a rumour , that was already spread at Bordeaux , that the Prince of Condé was to be made sole Governour of Guienne , and had already receiv'd Orders to dispossess him of Chasteau-Trompette , therein to place one of the King 's Domestick Servants . The Duke had all his best Furniture , besides other Riches , laid up in this place ; who having not so much as once dream'd of being so suddenly divested of his Command , had not consequently at his departure out of the Province , remov'd any thing from thence : Sudden order was therefore to be taken in an Affair of this importance , and even the very moments of time to be husbanded , which also were not many more , than was necessary for the effecting his purpose . Those to whose fidelity and care he entrusted the management of this business were so diligent , and so faithful , that in one night , they secur'd to the value of above a million of Livers , what in Money , Jewels , and Plate ; of which the Money , and Jewels were carried to Plassac , and there safe deliver'd into his own hands , and the Plate was convey'd to Cadillac , and all done with so great secresie , that those to whom the Government of the place was a few days after committed , expected to have found all this Treasure there ; which if they had , it would have been in great danger of being put into the King's hands , as the Arms , and other of the Duke 's own peculiar Goods were , which he could never again recover , to the hour of his Death . So soon as they had thus stript the Duke of his Command , and wrested tho●e places he held in Guienne out of his hands , their common Enemies began openly to labour the persecution not only of the Duke de la Valette , but of the Duke his Father also ; wherein the Father being no ways questionable for the disafter of Fontarabie , as having had nothing at all to do in that Affair , he was blemish'd with all the ignominy that malice could invent , or the tongue of Calumny utter , against a man of Fidelity , and Honour ; and his Son , who by his absence lay expos'd to all the mischief was intended against him , was proceeded against as a Criminal , and a Traytor . In order to the Duke de la Valett's Tryal , Accusers , and Witnesses were found out , some whereof were frighted by menaces , and others suborn'd by money ( for nothing was spar'd upon this occasion ) into these excellent Offices ; and out of this kind of Evidence an Information was suddenly drawn up , sufficient to darken , and overwhelm the clearest , and most unspotted innocence in the world . The Intercessions , and Services of the Duke de Candale , and the Cardinal de la Valette , who commanded the Army of Italy were fruitless , and invalid upon this occasion ; nay , they had much ado to prevail for a little Truce , and cessation from those persecutions , wherewith the Ruling Powers were resolv'd to disquiet the old Age of the Duke their Father ; and that was granted to them in the quality of an extraordinary Grace , and Favour , which was hardly to be excus'd without shame : With so unjust a return were they rewarded for the expence of their Fortunes , the hazard of their Lives , and their continual vigilancy and care , with an Army unfurnish'd of all necessaries of War , to withstand the greatest power of the most dangerous Enemies to the Crown , and Kingdom . All these Afflictions , how great soever , were yet but the forerunners of those , which by the Divine Justice , or Bounty were prepar'd , wherewith to exercise the Duke's Vertue . They soon shifted from outward things , to wound him more sensibly in his own person ; and whether it were the unkindness he took at the ill usage he daily suffer'd , or the infirmities of his very great Age only , that occasion'd his distemper , so it was that he fell into the most acute , and most dangerous Disease , he had ever before sustain'd , during the whole course of his Life . He was for four months together seiz'd with a defluxion of Rhume , by which all his Members were strangely benumm'd , and that numness accompanied with excessive dolours in all his parts : from which pain he no sooner began to find some ease the March following , but that the joy of his Amendment was soon quash'd with the sad news of the Death of the Duke de Candale his eldest Son. This Son , become infinitely dear to the Duke his Father since his last Visit , lay at Cazal with part of the Army he had in charge joyntly with the Cardinal de la Valette his Brother ; where the tenth day of March , falling ill of a Tertian Ague , and that growing to a double Tertian at the third Fit , and afterwards to an unintermitted Fever , it prov'd in the end mortal the eleventh day of his Sickness . The Cardinal his Brother immediately upon this accident dispatch'd away a Courrier to the Duke their Father to acquaint him with it ; but some days pass'd over before any one durst tell him the news , for fear left the grief , which could not but be exceeding great , might cause him to relapse into his former disposition , from which also he was yet but upon the mending hand . At last his Servants apprehending it might by some , or other be indiscreetly and unseasonably blurted out , they conceiv'd it better with some preparatory arguments , to sweeten the bitterness of his loss , to make him acquainted with it , than to detain him still in ignorance of a thing , which could not always , nor very long be conceal'd from him . The Duke had kept about him during all the time of his last Sickness , a Father Capuchin , in whom he repos'd a singular Confidence : This good Father therefore as he was one day talking with him , having fall'n into a Discourse of the inconstancy of Humane Life , and the necessity of dying , and therein slip'd in some mention of the Duke de Candale's Sickness , the Duke presently understood the rest , and thereupon spar'd the good man the pains of any further preparation . When his countenance , wherein before this part of their Discourse something of chearfulness had appear'd , suddenly changing into a more severe Gravity ( though only so as to compose it to his constancy ) he said , Father , I have ever been dispos'd to submit my self , and all my concerns to the good pleasure of God ; and I beseech him of his goodness to give me Fortitude enough to conform my self also to it upon this occasion : My Son is dead , I am certain of it ; and if he died in the fear of God , he is happier than we , at least out of the reach of those persecutions Fortune is preparing for us who are left behind . After which they presented him the Letters that contain'd the Relation of his Death ; by which the Duke being satisfied , it had been very constant , and Christian , he said again , That he praised God from the bottom of his heart , that in depriving him of one of his chiefest comforts , he had yet left him the hope in a short time to see his ●on in a better Life . He afterwards entertain'd himself some time in pious Discourse with that Holy Man ; after which being again laid in bed , that he yet quitted not , but by intervals , he was heard in that privacy , a great while to weep those tears , and vent those sighs , which with extraordinary violence upon himself he had suppress'd whilst there was any witness by : But after having paid what was due to the impulse of Nature , he summon'd his wonted constancy to encounter this Accident ; the bitterness whereof , though he could by no art banish from his remembrance ; yet did he ever keep himself upright from manifesting his sorrow with the least weakness . There were very few persons of condition in the Kingdom , who did not signifie to him by very civil Messages , and kind Letters , the part they shar'd with him in his grief upon this occasion ; amongst whom Cardinal Richelieu himself was one , who made shift to find out some consolatory Complements for a man he at the same instant persecuted with the most bloody effects he could possibly inflict upon him , he at the same time prosecuting the Duke de la Valette to the last extreme : For the information that had been drawn up against him , having been laid open in the presence of his Majesty the 25 th . day of May , the greater part of the Judges had concluded him worthy of Death , the forfeiture of his Offices , and the confiscation of his Estate ; yet were they not all of that opinion , President Believre , amongst the rest , taking upon him the honest boldness , to defend the innocence of the accus'd , and by an Oration no less Judicious , and Eloquent , than hardy and equitable , acquitting his own Conscience , and confirming himself in the high esteem already conceiv'd of the great Worth , and Integrity which for so many happy years have been eminent in his Name , and Race . It would not become me in this place to inlarge my self upon the words of this Sentence , it having been pronounc'd by persons , to whom too great a respect is due , for any one to dare to complain : neither in truth is it to them , that the severity of it ought to be imputed : for in criminal matters the Evidence are the chief Judges , and consequently they at whose doors all that was extraordinary or severe in his proceeding ought of right to be laid . It has since appear'd by the high and publick justification of the party accus'd , and that in the face of the most August Tribunal of Justice in all Europe , what has been thought of the Depositions that were preferr'd against him , the Parliament of Paris having restor'd him to his Honour , Life , Offices , and Estate , which had been all taken from him by the Arrest of the Council : And he has this Obligation to his Enemies , not only by their means to have had an occasion wherein to vindicate his Innocency , and Honour : but moreover to have receiv'd the Eulogies for his brave Services , which his modesty would not have permitted him to have endur'd , had his Vertue never been disputed . But this last good not arriving in time to serve for any consolation to the Duke of Espernon , and that all his misfortunes succeeded in the neck of one another , without any the least shadow of Prosperity intervening to sweeten his Affliction , is not the stability of his mind , and the constancy of his Courage highly to be commended , and admir'd , that could continue so firm in all the shocks of Fortune ? A Fortitude that will discover it self , much better to our observation , if we separately consider the various occasions he had at this time wherein to exercise that Heroick Vertue . Disgrace knock'd at his Door from the first arrival of the Prince in Guienne , as you may have already observ'd , and his Afflictions began to unveil themselves in the ill usage he at that time receiv'd by Order from the Court , very much contrary to what he had all the reason in the world to hope for , and expect ; they were continued to him by the Command he receiv'd to withdraw himself out of his Government , which seem'd to blast him with some kind of Ignominy and reproach : But what an overplus of vexation must it needs be , when by the ill success of Fontarabie , he saw all the miscarriage of that Expedition cast upon his Son ? what a grief to see him prosecuted for a Criminal , and himself at the same time look'd upon as a guilty man ? They were both of them divested of their Offices , and Commands , and those transferr'd into the hands of their mortal , and most implacable Enemies : So that the Duke de la Valette was constrain'd to give way to their Power , and through infinite dangers to fly for Sanctuary into England , a Kingdom at that time agitated with Mutinous Factions , and Civil Discords of their own ; whilst the Father in a Country House , expos'd to their discretion , saw himself strip'd of all his Employments , and his venerable old Age , so highly reverenc'd , and esteem'd throughout the whole Kingdom , become an Object of Scorn to such as a few days before had truckled under his Authority , and trembled at his Name . If he was touch'd to the quick by these Afflictions , he was no less sensible of the privation of all his Priviledges , Appointments , Pensions , and other Emoluments , that were the lawful Perquisits of his several Offices , and Commands ; whereby they cut him off at one blow above fifty thousand Crowns of yearly Revenne , and by which means he found himself reduc'd to the bare Revenue of his own Estate , wherein he also suffer'd a very considerable diminution . These Affronts , and injuries were succeeded by long , and painful Diseases , and those by the death of his eldest Son , together with the Condemnation of the second , by which Sentence he also was dead in Law. Yet was not this all , and Almighty God , who upon so great , and illustrious a Subject would please to manif●st the strength of his Arm , left him nothing entire , upon which He did not evidently make it appear . There remain'd to him in all these mishaps one refuge , that might still afford some stay , and support to his Affairs , and cherish him with some hope one day to restore them to their primitive condition : The Cardinal de la Valette his Son , was in a great Employment , he had formerly oblig'd Cardinal Richelieu to the highest degree , he was believ'd to be in great favour , and consideration with him ; he had at least obtain'd a promise from him , that the old Age of the Duke his Father should not be molested ; this Son was also ravish'd from him with the rest , and nothing left him to which he could in his greatest extremities have any visible recourse . We have often heard mention of the several afflictions and chastisements wherewith Almighty God hath sometimes been pleas'd to visit sinful men : but let us consider whether amongst all the examples of his Justice , there be many more eminent , than these in the case of the duke of Espernon . It had now been threescore and two years since the Duke first tasted the sweets of Favour , from which time Fortune , together with his own Vertue had rais'd him to all the degrees of Greatness , that render men considerable upon earth : There had scarce a year pass'd over his head , which had not added something to his Prosperity , he had acquir'd as great Riches , as many Offices , and Titles , as much Respect , Reputation , and Authority , as any other whoever of his time : but above all , his Greatness seem'd to be establish'd , and secure in the support of his three Sons ; any of which by his merit was sufficient alone to sustain the Burthen , who all three in less than six months space were ravish'd from him , and himself reduc'd to the most deplorable soli●ude was possibly to be seen , or conceiv'd . He acknowledg'd the Finger of God to be in all this , he submitted to his Justice , and was never observ'd more to reverence his unresisted Power , than when his hand lay most heavy upon him . But would it not be too light a preterition , to pass over the Death of the Cardinal de la Valette with so little Ceremony , and to take no further notice of it , than by what has been already said ? Yes doubtless , and it was of too great importance to the interests of the Duke his Father , to be slipt over with so slight a mention . I shall therefore tell you , that this Cardinal , after the Death of the Duke de Candale his Brother , had alone sustain'd the King's declining Affairs in Italy , and with a very inconsiderably Army , had at once withstood the power of our Enemies , and the infidelity of our Allies : but in the end , either worn out with the continual toil of so many Affairs , or wounded with the ill usage he saw his Family daily receive , he fell into a Melancholy , that put him at last into a desperate Disease . The beginning of this Distemper was as light , as it had been in that of the Duke de Candale , and the issue of it as fatal . At the first news the Duke of Espernon receiv'd of his indisposition , though he had an account withal , that it was without any symptome of danger , he could not nevertheless forbear crying out aloud to those who were about him , That his Son was a dead man. A saying which , though at first spoke in passion only , in a few days turn'd into a Prophesie ; the intelligence , that came in from time to time of his condition , still signified an encrease of his Di●temper , till after having seventeen days strugled with a Disease , that at the fifth had been concluded mortal , he ended a glorious Life , by a very constant and Christian Death . The Prince of Ioinville , eldest Son to the Duke of Guise , exercis'd at that time his first Arms , under the Discipline of so dear , and so generous a Kinsman ; the Mareschal de Turenne had also an Employment of Mares●hal de Camp in his Army ; both which writ the Duke of Espernon the sad news of his Death , But de Thou , who never parted almost from his Bed-side in all the time of his Sickness , and who had his entire Confidence in all things , writ a long Relation of it to be presented to the Duke , so soon as he should be in a condition to endure the reading . Here it was that his Servants were in the greatest strait : they doubted not , but that this loss , which apparently gave the last blow to all his hopes , would afflict him to the last degree ; and although Nature , and the Vertues of this Son , should have taken a less impression upon him , than all the world knew they had done ; they yet fear'd , his Constancy being exhausted by preceding misfortunes , he had not a sufficient stock left wherewithal to sustain the assault of this new affliction . In this perplexity they had recourse to d' Espruets Bishop of Saint Papoul , a Prelate whom the Duke , as well for his profound Learning as his exemplary Piety , and Goodness had in great Reverence , and particular Esteem . The Bishop at the first word very readily put himself into his Coach , and in all diligence came to Plassac , where presenting himself before the Duke , after he had some time entertain'd him with indifferent things , falling at last into discourse of his Sons Sickness , he told him that all his Friends and Servants were in great suspence at some uncertain rumours that were spread abroad in the Country . At that word the Duke was no more in doubt , but that he was dead ; yet would he not upon the instant extract the utmost truth of his unfortunate loss : but changing his Discourse , entertain'd the Bishop with Affairs of another nature , till they were both call'd to Dinner , as they soon after were . It may easily be judg'd what a Dinner this was for the Duke , who could feed on nothing save his own sad Imaginations ; his restlessness all the while he sate at meat , sufficiently mani●esting the anguish of his Soul : he notwithstanding contain'd himself in this violent agitation of mind , and continued at Table so long as was necessary to satisfie what was due to Decency , and Respect , without suffering himself to be transported into any action unbecoming his Gravity , and Wisdom . The Table being taken away , and he having retir'd himself into his Chamber sooner , than he ordinarily us'd to do , he caus'd his Secretary to be call'd in his behalf to write to Messieurs de Ioinville , de Turenne , de Thou , and de Fontravilles , to recommend to them the care of his Sons health , to whom all humane help was already fruitless , and vain ; writing moreover to him himself some few lines under his own hand . One of his Gentlemen , who had lately been sent on the same errand , was now ready to depart with this new Dispatch , when the Duke , overcome with the violent agitations of his mind , was constrain'd to cast himself upon his Bed ; where calling his Secretary to him , he said to him these words : I do not know why you should all dally with me thus long , nor to what end you should conceal from me the Death of the Cardinal my Son : is it that you imagine me so weak , I have not fortitude enough to support the News ? Do not you deceive me , as the rest have done , but tell me the naked truth , which also cannot long be conceal'd from me . At which words the poor Gentleman , who for four or five days had had the power to govern his Tongue , had not now the same command over his Eyes ; so that , his Tears having whether he would or no betray'd him to be the Messenger of the ill news he had hitherto so faithfully conceal'd , he proceeded by word of mouth to interpret , what was before but too legible in his tears , and told his Master , That what he had prophesied the first hour he heard of his Sons Sickness , was but too true : That the news of his Death had been brought four days ago , but that his people , apprehending left so great a blow of mishap might ruine his health , had address'd themselves to Monsieur de Saint Papoul , to fortifie him with his Consolation , in acquainting him with the fatal News . At which words he lift up his hands to Heaven , and after a profound Sigh , cried out aloud , O Lord , since thou hast reserv'd my old Age to survive the loss of my three Children , be pleas'd withal to give me strength wherewith to support the severity of thy Judgments . Hereupon the Bishop of Saint Papoul was presently call'd in to him , who , after having highly commended his resignation of himself , and his Affairs to the Will of God , made him a Learned Discourse infinitely full of such admirable Arguments , and Examples both Christian , and Moral , as were proper for his disconsolate condition : And then it was that they presented him with the relations of the Sickness , and Death of the Cardinal his Son ; wherein was observ'd so many testimonies of Piety , and Resignation , so firm a confidence in the Divine Mercy , and so little concern for Humane Life , that every one concluded him infinitely happy , to have take his leave of it in so good , and so holy a disposition ; and it was also from thence that the Duke deriv'd his chiefest Consolations . After this he requested some respite from his Friends wherein to satisfie the resentments of Nature , and in private to pay some tears to his Affliction . His Curtains were therefore drawn , when his tears , which he had hitherto with so great violence to his sorrow suppress'd , having now liberty to ●ally out flow'd in so great abundance , that those about him began to fear his immoderate passion might endanger his health : but having remain'd two hours in this condition , he himself at last rows'd up his spirits so long overcharg'd with grief , and was heard to say , That Tears were to be left to women , and that it would be a shame a man could not allay his grief , but by so poor and effeminate a Remedy : That he would live perhaps to survive his Enemies : When starting from his Bed , he had so great a power over himself , as the same day again to appear in publick . He entreated the Bishop of Papoul to bear him company , where he walk'd with him above two hours on foot , entertaining him all the while , either with Discourses of Piety , or the state of his present Fortune , and that with a constancy this good Prelate could never sufficiently magnifie , and admire . It must nevertheless be confess'd , that amongst all these afflictions which were many , and extreme ; the Duke likewise receiv'd very many , and great Consolations , or at least what were intended for such , there being few persons of any eminent condition in France , who did not manifest the part they shar'd with him in his grief . The King did him the Honour to write very obligingly to him ; he receiv'd the same Favour from the Queen , the Monsieur , all the Princes , Cardinal Richelieu ; and almost all who were any ways considerable , either in Birth , or Dignity in the Kingdom , gave him testimonies , either of their Affection , or Esteem upon this sad occasion . But if out of all these Complements he did extract any real Consolation , it was chiefly from the gracious manifestations of the Queens Royal Favour to him , which took so much the deeper impression upon his mind , by how much he knew they proceeded from the heart of this excellent Princess . He had ever made her the object of all his Services ; neither was there any he would not have been very ready to have perform'd for her , even in this moment of his greatest Adversity : An inclination , that as it gave him a legitimate Title to her Grace , and Favour , so was he the man of all the other Great Ones of the Kingdom , that had the highest place in her Esteem : but the condition of the time not permitting her to manifest it to that degree her Majesty could have desir'd , she did upon this occasion all she had the liberty to do ; which was to send him a very obliging Letter , written with her own hand , of which the Contents were these . Cousin , I can here neither fully express , nor altogether conceal the sorrow I share with you for the loss you have sustain'd in the person of my Cousin the Cardinal de la Valette your Son ; the sence whereof being too great to be express'd by words , I shall only entreat you to believe , that I partake in it equally with any person living : And since it is from God alone , that you are to hope for a true Consolation , I do from my heart beseech him of his Divine Goodness to fortifie your mind against the severity of this accident , and to pour his Blessings upon you in the abundance that is heartily wish'd by her , whom you know really to be , Your very good Cousin Anne . From St. Germains en Laye the 12 th of Octob. 1639. Cardinal Richelieu also would not upon such an occasion be wanting in the Ceremony of a Complement ; but it signified no more than so , and these were the words . My Lord , I can not sufficiently manifest to you the extreme sorrow I sustain for the Death of Monsieur , the Cardinal de la Valette , and the affliction wherewith you must of necessity resent it . So that being my self incapable of receiving any Consolation upon this sad Accident , I am so much the more unfit to administer it to you . The manner wherewith I ever liv'd with him , his Affection towards me , and the singular Esteem I ever had for him , will without much difficulty perswade you to believe this truth ; which is so certain , that were it possible for a man with his Blood to redeem such a Friend , I would give a great deal of mine to retrive him . There is none save God Almighty himself , who can allay your Griefs , I beseech you therefore to apply your self to him , and to believe that I am , My Lord , Your , &c. From Lyons the 19 th . of Octob. 1639. It was sufficiently known to all France , that if one Friend can oblige another , the Cardinal de la Valette had oblig'd that of Richelieu to the highest degree : which made the Duke of Espernon ( importun'd by his Friends to try if he yet retain'd any memory of that Friendship he in his Letter so highly profess'd ) in the end to obtain so much of his own haughty humour , as to write to him this that follows . My Lord , The Testimonies you have done me the honour to give me in one of your Letters of the part you share with me in the grief I sustain for the loss of my Son the Cardinal de la Valette , has made me hope you will be no less sensible of the other Afflictions , and Grievances wherewith I am from all parts assaulted . I shall therefore take the liberty to represent them to you , and to tell your Lordship , that since the time I left my Government to retire my self to this place , there is no sort of Injury , or Outrage with which I have not by my Enemies been unjustly offended : Who after having dissected me in publick by injurious Declarations , have since publish'd defamatory Libels against me , therewith , as much as in them lies , to blemish the Honour I have justly acquir'd in the Service of the Kings my Masters . Neither have they been satisfied with attempting upon my single Person , and the Persons of my Sons only ; but I have neither Friend , nor Servant , they do not most violently , and injuriously persecute , as if it were a Crime to embrace , or own my Interests , and Concerns . I know ( my Lord ) that neither the King , nor your self know any thing of this proceeding , and that you are too just to consent , that after fourscore years pass'd , of which the greatest part have been employ'd in the Service of the Kings my Masters , and for the good of the Kingdom , I should be so severely us'd under your Administration . I have now lost the Cardinal my Son , whilst serving the King in Italy , his elder Brother but a few months since went before him ; which great losses I have born with patience out of the sole consideration of the Service they perish'd in , which has serv'd for some allay to my Affliction . I assure my self that their Merits , and Services ( since I my self am no more in a condition to serve either his Majesty or you ) will ( my Lord ) at least secure the repose of an afflicted Father , who daily expects that benefit from his Age , and Nature , &c. From Plassac this first of Decemb. 1639. This Letter with how great reluctancy soever the Duke had consented to write it , though it produc'd no good effect , the Duke notwithstanding who had expected no better success , reap'd this advantage by it , that he by that means deliver'd himself from the importunities of those who otherwise would upon other occasions have been pressing with him to have been still imploring the Cardinal's Favour . But after this Repulse nothing of that nature was ever more to be extorted from him ; so that if he afterwards writ , it was ever either to preserve the Decorum of common civility , or upon pure necessity , or to the end his Friends might not condemn him for having by his own obstinacy pull'd upon himself the mischiefs which had long been preparing against him . Thus therefore depriv'd of all humane assistance , since the Cardinal ( without whom all the rest of what Quality soever signified nothing ) was opposite to his Interests , he wholly resign'd himself into the hands of God , and would no more make application to any other but to him alone . He had ever born a great Respect , and Zeal to Religion ; and for above twenty years before his Death , had been observ'd to be so constant to his Beads , that not a day pass'd over his head wherein he did not spend three whole hours in Devotion . At this time , as the persecutions of malevolent men grew more violent against him , so did he redouble his Prayers to Heaven , and has ever believ'd , that it was from thence he deriv'd the strength , and fortitude to support all the accidents that befel him , and the disgraces that were hourly multiplied upon him . This calm and innocent way of living created either so great an esteem for his Vertue , or so great a compassion for his Adversity in the minds of men , that there was scarce any who did not manifest some tendernes for a person of his eminent condition so unjustly oppress'd . Insomuch that the Prince of Condé , who had not been able ( so positive his Orders were ) to avoid employing his Authority to the ruine of his Fortune , could not but discover , that he also amongst the rest was touch'd with commiseration of his Wrongs , and deplorable condition ; so that whether it were , that he therein glanc●d at some particular advantages to himself , or that it was meerly an act of his Generosity in order to the Duke's repose , he sent him word as he was upon his Journey to Bordeaux : That he had compassion on his Misfortune , and Solitude , and if he unluckily had formerly had a hand in the Disgraces had befall'n him , he would much more willingly employ it to his redress : That his Afflictions how great soever , were not altogether without remedy ; but that he had one Son still surviving , from whom he might yet derive comfort : That although the Court was highly animated , and incens'd against him , he would notwithstanding do his utmost endeavour , and set it hard to obtain his return into France ; provided he would be content to resign his Governments , in lieu whereof he would also procure him some reasonable recompence ; and that by this means he might spend the remainder of his days in company , which it self would render the worst of evils supportable to him . Geneste a Counsellor in the Parliament of Bordeaux , known of long to have been a particular Friend to the Duke , was made choice of by the Prince to offer this proposal to him ; but he had Instructions withal , not to own he did it by any express Order from the Prince , unless he should first perceive the Duke very ready to embrace the motion . The Duke , unable to endure the first overture , would return no answer at all , thinking by that means to disingage himself from that unpleasing Treaty : but the Prince , who ( as it was said ) having cast his eye upon Languedoc , and openly discovered a desire to be invested in that Government , had perhaps a design to make that of Guienne the Price of the other . It was moreover believ'd he had a mind to translate the Office of Colonel into the hands of a Favourite , thereby to promote his own pretence : For one , or both of these reasons therefore he would not be repuls'd at the Duke's first tacit denial : but not long after having left Bordeaux to return to Court , his way through Xaintonge gave him opportunity , as he pass'd by to see the Count de Ionzac , the King's Lieutenant in that Province , and one of the most intimate Friends the Duke at that time had in the Kingdom . To him therefore he gave express charge to go to the Duke , and to go through with that Negotiation , he had not only occasionally committed to Geneste ; to which he also requir'd a precise and positive answer . The Count de Ionzac could do no other , than obey the Prince in this particular , though he was already very well assur'd , he should bring him no satisfactory return from the Duke concerning this Affair . This Gentleman was without all doubt the depositary of the Duke's most secret thoughts , and intentions ; and I am certain in several very important occasions had prov'd exceeding faithful to him : So that , there being scarce any thing reserv'd , which he did not freely commit to his Secresie , and Trust , it is to be presum'd the Duke had not conceal'd from him this Proposition from the Prince , together with the fix'd and determinate Resolution he had put on as to that business . He therefore only confirm'd to him anew , what he had already sufficiently assur'd him of ; desiring him withal , since the Prince would have a positive answer , to tell him on his behalf , That he could have wish'd , having ever honour'd him as he had done , he had sooner had those considerations for him , he was pleas'd at present to profess : That his compassion was now out of season : That he was content alone to undergo all his misfortunes the remaining part of his life , and that he had much rather never more see the Duke de la Valette his Son , than to see him reduc'd to the condition of a private person : That he would accept no Recompence for his Offices , and Commands , forasmuch as he was resolved never to part with them ; and that he had enough remaining through the favour and liberality of the Kings his Masters , to spare those profits , and emoluments he had formerly receiv'd . And to the end that for the time to come he might secure himself from being any more importun'd with such distasteful proposols , he declar'd aloud , that should any of his Friends ever entertain him with the like discourse , he should never take that man for his Friend again : but in case any over whom he had an Authority should presume once to open his mouth to such a purpose , he would handle him so as should manifest to all the world how highly he was offended at the motion . The Duke soon perceiv'd that the Court was by no means pleas'd with this answer , the ill usage he had hitherto receiv'd , being after this refusal evidently doubled upon him ; insomuch that he had news brought the Cardinal had been importun'd by the Enemies of his Family , to remove him from Plassac , that being ( as they pretended ) too near to Bordeaux , where , by the convenience of so dangerous a vicinity , he might still maintain a Correspondence there , and set what practices he pleas'd on foot , to the prejudice of the Publick Peace . Thus even when confin'd to a Country House , disarm'd , and naked , as he then was , and as it were buried under his own ruines , his sole Name , and Authority was formidable to his Enemies , even in so low a condition . Such as were most violent against him , advis'd to have him shut up in Prison , and the more moderate sort would only have him confin'd to some remote places , which they had already pointed out for him i● Auverg●e . Yet did all these ill-sounding rumours at this time produce no evil effects ; and it was said the Cardinal would keep his word , he had given to the Cardinal de la Valette , not to add to the persecution of the Duke his Father ; but if he did not openly do it , and so as to own his own act , he at least gave the Duke's most implacable Enemies leave to do what he himself was either asham'd of , or had no mind to own ; men who abusing that liberty committed out-rages against him , unworthy both of their own , and his condition ; and such as the Prince , who at this time was no ways favourable to him , could not himself endure , and therefore did him a noble right : but I rather choose to omit the recital of it , than to revive the resentment of things almost , if not altogether , extinguish'd and forgot , by a relation that would otherwise perhaps , he pertinent enough to my story . In this violent persecution , the Duke's Servants humbly advis'd him to slacken the stiffness , he had hitherto ever maintain'd , and especially towards the Cardinal ; in hopes that by a little soothing his vain humour ( immeasurably greedy of Glory ) with something above what he had formerly us'd to do , he might obtain some satisfaction from him . Whereupon they represented to him the examples of the Princes of the Blood , who by having a little warp'd from their degree , and parted with some small advantages in his consideration , had by so doing given the other Great Ones of the Kingdom an honourable colour , and pretext to go something less in their Quality also in the Cardinal's Favour : but these Arguments could by no means prevail upon his invincible Spirit . He made answer ; That could he ever deliberate to submit to civilities beyond what he had usually done , he should however much less do it in the time of his Disgrace , than at any other : That he ought no more to consider the condition to which Fortune had now reduc'd him , than that from which he was fall'n : That what at another time would pass only for Complement , would now be interpreted an act of Fear : That if he must perish , he had much rather have the injustice of his Enemies whereof to complain , than to stand oblig'd to his own weakness for his preservation : That the example of the Princes of the Blood signified nothing to him : That their Quality was inseparably annex'd to their Birth : That therefore it could never by any demission of theirs be alienated from them : That what would be call'd Prudence in persons of that condition to accommodate themselves to the time , would be interpreted an inexcusable meanness in him ; and that they should never see him do any thing , either by example or perswasion , that should in the least prejudice , or reflect upon his Honour . Before this , and soon after the Death of the Cardinal de la Valette , some there were who endeavour'd to perswade him to ask of the King , and the Cardinal some of the Benefices which were become vacant by his Decease ; but he with the same constancy refus'd to do that also , telling those who urg'd him so to do , That he would not augment the grief of his loss , by the dishonor of a repulse : That being depriv'd of the person of his Son , his Estate was to him of very little consideration ; and that if his Enemies had had the pleasure of making him unhappy , they should never have that of reproaching him , that they had made him do any mean , or unhandsome thing . So long before this also , as from the Duke's first arrival at Plassac , some of his Servants thinking thereby to flatter his thrifty humour , had propos'd to him , in the great diminution of his Revenue , some retrenchment in his Expences also : a proposition in truth by the Duke well enough receiv'd , considering that in a private Country House , neither his Table , nor his Stables requir'd the same Splendour , as when he resided in his Government ; so that he moreover gave way an account should be stated , to see what they could reduce his Expences to : but when it came to the push , he rejected all , saying , That he had for above threescore years together maintain'd himself in the same Port , and Lustre , and that those who were his persecuters should never have that advantage over him , as to make him abate in the least of his ordinary way of living , and that finally in the same Splendor he had liv'd , he was resolv'd he would dye . 'T is methinks a very strange thing , and very well worthy our observation , that amongst all the Alarms were daily given him , in all the adversities he was made to undergo , and with all the ill news , which either to afflict , or forewarn him , he hourly receiv'd , he never lost ( as he himself did profess ) so much as one nights sleep . A thing no one can impute to his insensibility , who was but too tender that way , and over-sensible of the least touch of Offence . Who is it then , but must admire the stability , and unshaken constancy of that noble Soul , which in the fury of all these Tempests ( sufficient to disorder the greatest resolution ) remain'd as calm , and undisturb'd , as in the most tranquil estate of his most prosperous Fortune ? Neither was he content to maintain this serenity , and Stoical contempt of injuries in his own person : he would moreover that his Servants should be inspir'd with the same Courage , and generous Principles , of which I have seen some incur his disgrace , for having only wept before him . He thought men of such mean Spirits unworthy of his Dependence , and would above all things that without disguise , or reservation , they should acquaint him with the true state of his Affairs , how foul soever it might be ; being accustomed to say , That it was a kind of Consolation to know the worst of things , and to what a degree a man was unhappy ; since Doubts , and Fears , rendring an evil infinite to the imagination , it was in that incertitude utterly impossible , for any one to take a true measure , or to form right resolutions , from things that were boundless , and unlimited : But withal , he whose Office it was to acquaint him with any thing of that nature , was also to have a care so to compose his countenance , that he might not therein discover either sorrow , or apprehension . Nay he would himself oftentimes antedate his own Affliction , by asking such as were oblig'd to discourse his Affairs to him , if they had heard no ill news that day ? occasionally comforting those in whom he repos'd the greatest confidence , and appearing himself , in all outward shew , the least concern'd at the misfortunes befel him . In the greatest Confusion of things , and the most violent heat of his Persecution , he was with nothing so much delighted , as to hear what a fear his Enemies were in , and how much they apprehended his Power . Unhappy as he was , he yet retain'd so much vanity , as to suffer himself to be transported with that kind of adulation ; a frailty , which as it soonest , and with great facility insinuates it self into the most generous minds , was also the last thing almost that forsook him . He was never heard in the greatest height of Adversity to complain of Fortune ; but on the contrary , when some of his Friends have sometimes put him upon that Discourse , would say , That he should be very ungrateful for the benefits of Fortune , who had for the space of threescore years been continually favourable to him , should he murmur , or repine , that she should forsake him for the small remainder of time he had now to live : That he had rarely observ'd a whole life to be fortunate , even of those had been much shorter than his ; and that in the inconstancy , and instability of Humane Affairs , it was no little advantage to have been reserv'd for the Trial of Disgrace , till a time when he was hardly any more capable of tasting the sweets of a more prosperous Fortune . That which ought yet further to make us admire the Constancy , and Vigour he ever kept entire in all his Words , and Actions is , that he was neither with-held by a morose Gravity in the one , nor hurried on by an impetuous Fury in the other . He very well understood that his way of living was utterly contrary to the constitution of the time , and in speaking of his own Conduct , would sometimes confess to his particular Friends , that having often reflected upon his own Carriage , long before it had pull'd upon him those Disgraces which now lay so heavy upon him ; should he have discover'd his Sons inclin'd to follow the same Maxims , he would have disswaded them from it : but that having himself kept up something of a steady humour throughout the past Reigns , he thought it now unfit to deprave , and give the lye to threescore years of life , to preserve what yet remain'd , with imbecillity , and shame ; and that if he must fall he would perish altogether . But though he obstinately maintain'd this sullen , and wilful humour in matters wherein he conceiv'd his Honour to be concern'd , he wanted not nevertheless complacency , and respect enough in things that only respected his Duty . This year therefore having produc'd the King two brave Conquests , namely , that of Arras , and that of Turin , he would not , upon this occasion , fail to manifest the interest , that , as a good Frenchman he pretended to , in the prosperity of his Majesties Arms. A Complement that was further directed to the Cardinal , who doubtless had a very great share in all the successes of his Majesties Affairs . The Count de Maillé was the Envoy of this Dispatch , by whom this Affair , and some other of the Duke's concerns , were so discreetly managed , that he brought back a very favourable Letter from the Cardinal , together with several expressions by word of mouth of far greater kindness : but the effects were very different , as we shall see in the revolution of the ensuing year . But before we take our leaves of this , I must present you with the Relation of a little Accident , by which it will appear , that even in the height of his Disgraces , Fortune could not so altogether forget the Duke , but that she must impart some of her petty Favours to him ; which though not sufficient to compensate his Adversity , she , at least by those trifling Obligations , made it seem she could not find in her heart totally to abandon a person who had formerly been so dear unto her . A young Fellow the Duke had bred , and brought up from his Infancy to the age of man , and by whom he had long been attended in his Chamber , so far at last forgot his Duty , as to design to rob his Master . He was not long before he executed that design , and with such dexterity , that he purloin'd two thousand Pistols out of a Trunck in his Chamber , the Duke discovering nothing of his loss till above six months after . This Companion having thus perform'd his Feat , was , with his Masters leave retir'd into his own Country , upon the Frontiers of Spain , where he had either imbezzel'd , or laid out a good part of the money . The Duke no sooner discover'd the Theft , but that he as soon guest who had been the Thief , and nam'd him to those who were then waiting in his Chamber : but he was at first in some suspence , whether or no he should bustle in a business , that it would be no easie matter for him to prove . In the end importun'd by some of his Servants , not to tolerate an Action of so ill example , he sent away a Prevost to take him , wherein he was also so successful , as to have him forc'd away from his own Country ( the most favourable to Actions of this nature in France ) and brought before him , where he was no sooner come , but that he confess'd his fault , and restor'd the money he had taken to a * Teston . This Story puts me in mind of two others , * which I conceive ought not to be omitted , Being one day in the great Church of Metz , at Vespers upon a solemn Festival : he whose Office it was to Cense the Priests , came also to offer it to the Duke , who pulling off his Gloves with greater respect to receive the Honour was done him , a Diamond of very great value he wore upon his Finger , drop'd out of the Socket , and fell to ground without his taking any notice of it at all : But the Censor was soon aware of the accident , and that he might with the more cleanly conveyance gather up the Diamond , having made a Reverence so low , as with his knees to touch the ground , he with great dexterity snapt up the Stone without being observ'd by any , and retir'd . The Duke having again put on his Gloves , staid out the remainder of the Office , which being done , he return'd home to his own Lodging . Supper time being come , and the Duke being to wash before he sate down to Table , going to pull off his Ring , as he always us'd to do , when he wash'd his hands , he perceiv'd the Stone to be lost : Whereupon without further astonishment , or deliberation , he gave order to have the man that Cens'd at Vespers brought before him . He had observ'd , though without any kind of suspicion , the extraordinary low Reverence the Fellow had made him , and his quick and ready apprehension made him now jealous , that so unusal a Complement had not been paid him without some design . The man being therefore brought before him , he without more Ceremony , or Examination , positively demanded of him his Diamond , which the other at first deny'd : but being commanded the second time to produce it , and that presently , or he should be presently hang'd , the poor man , as if that word had been of as great validity , as an hundred Witnesses , and so many Judges , without making any other reply , humbly besought the Duke to let some of his people go home with him for his Diamond , which he also immediately restor'd . In this his own Wisdom was his Friend , and another l●ss circumspect would also haue been less favour'd by Fortune . But I shall here present you with a third accident of the same nature , which was a pure effect of Chance , and of which the example may go hand in hand with those marvellous Successes , which are related for wonderful , even of such as have been the most eminently favour'd by Fortune . The Duke many years before all this , going one time to Paris , had taken Loches in his way , as he ordinarily us'd to do ; when being come to la Haye in Tourain at the time of year when days are at the longest , he would after supper go take a walk in the Meadows without the City . The Grass was not yet cut , but ready for the Scythe , when playing with some of his Followers , ( for he was at this time in that wanton Age ) a Pearl in the fashion of a Pear of two which he always wore in his Ears , fell down into the Grass , without being at present perceiv'd by him . Those two Pearls were noted for the fairest of that time , each of them being valued at ten thousand Crowns . The men of the French Court in those days us'd to trick themselves with such things as these , which now even amongst the Ladies are scarcely any more in use . The Duke going at night to put off his Pendants , before he went to Bed , perceiv'd one of them to be lost : the night was already shut up , and in the clearest light of day it had been almost impossible to have found so little a thing , in so great a clutter of thick , and deep Grass , as in that place cover'd the face of the ground . He had nevertheless so great a confidence in his good luck , as to command one of his Valett's de Chambre to go seek his Pearl , and to bring it to him ; as if he had been in fee with Fortune , and that she had been oblig'd to second all his desires . But it so fell out , that she immediately put that into the hands of the Valette de Chambre , which he despair'd ever to find , and he brought the Pearl presently back to his Master : a thing that rendred all the Company no less astonish'd at the confidence the Duke had in his good Fortune , than at his good Fortune it self . After these digressions it is now high time for us to pursue our former Discourse . The Count de Maillé then being return'd from Court in the beginning of Winter , found the Duke fall'n sick of a very troublesome Disease . This season for some years pass'd had been so inauspicious to him , that he would ordinarily call it his Enemy ; as it prov'd in the end , and that to such a degree as to deprive him of his Life . At this time nevertheless it contented it self a second time to afflict him with another defluxion of Rhume , which having run through all the parts of his Body with extraordinary torment , left him at last in so great a weakness , that he lay near six months before he could recover to any indifferent posture of health . In this tedious , and troublesome Sickness , he receiv'd very great comfort in the company of the Dutchess de la Valette his Daughter-in-law , and the Marquise de la Valette his Grand-child , who forsook the Court to attend him in his Solitude , and Retirement . Both these arriv'd at Plassac sometime before the Dukes Sickness : The Marquis de la Valette , now Duke de Candale , had been there a good while before , the Duke his Grand father having resolv'd himself to take care of his Education , and to form him betimes to those great Actions ; of which his Predecessors had left him so beautiful Examples . In the sweet Conversation of this innocent Family , did this Illustrious old man flatter his Grief , and deceive his Afflictions ; creating to himself a kind of fruition out of that Confinement , and Privacy , his Enemies had for a punishment inflicted on him . Living in this Calm of Repose , which the Tempests of his Fortune had at last fretted themselves into , and hoping therein to spin out the remainder of his Life , he was surpriz'd with an unexpected Command from the King , to leave his House of Plassac , and to remove thence to Loches . And seeing this Affair ( of it self untoward enough ) was the fountain from whence several other afflictions deriv'd themselves , which also in the end occasion'd his Death , it should not methinks be impertinent to give a full Relation of a Transaction , by which we are now about to conclude his Life . From the time that the Count de Soissons departed from Court to retire himself to S●dan ( of which we have already spoken ) this Prince had rested content with the enjoyment of his own Estate , and the payment of those Pensions assign'd him from the Crown ; and ( it has been said ) that had those Pensions been continued to him , would have remain'd in the same quiet posture wherein he had liv'd ever since his departure from Court , choosing rather to languish in Sloth , and out of all Employment , than by his Ambition to discompose the Peace of his Country . But as if his Enemies had been disposers of his Destiny , they would never grant him those just , and reasonable conditions he desir'd ; insomuch that they impos'd upon him a necessity of applying himself to Forein Princes . These therefore having supplied him with some Forces , his own Interest having procur'd him some others within the Kingdom , and the Duke de Boüillon ( who was equally interested with him in his cause ) having arm'd a great number of his Friends , he of all these together made up a very considerable Army . These Forces however , how great soever they were , would notwithstanding have given the Cardinal no very great Alarm , had he not found withal , that even at home there was so formidable a Faction form'd in this Prince's favour , as that the Kingdom was universally engag'd in his designs : But when he saw that the people openly declar'd in his Quarrel , and that the whole Frontier of Champagne , together with the best Cities of that Province , threatned to revolt in his Favour , that Paris it self open'd her Arms to receive him ; and that it was to be fear'd , if some sudden course was not taken , that without a blow strook , or the least resistance , he should see himself reduc'd to his Mercy , then it was ( as has been reported ) that he seriously repented himself he had not been more just to him , and that he had not rendred himself more facile to his equitable demands : But having fruitlesly attempted to quiet this storm , by some overtures of Accommodation , those Propositions being rejected , there was now a necessity of coming to the decision of Arms. The Cardinal therefore endeavour'd with all imaginable expedition to oppose a good Army against him under the Command of the Mareschal de Chastillon ; to whom he also gave express Orders at any hand to hazard the fortune of a Battel , before the evil dispositions of the people could produce those sinister effects , he had all the reason in the world to apprehend . In this posture of Affairs , his most redoubted Enemies , being the Great Ones he had offended , he conceiv'd it in the first place necessary to secure the Duke of Espernon , not doubting but that a man of his known spirit , and so highly offended by him , would take hold of the first opportunity to revenge himself of those insupportable Injuries he had so continually rec●iv'd at his hands . But over and above this jealousie which the Cardinal had reasonably enough conceiv'd upon the foremention'd accounts , the Duke 's ill Fortune would moreover at this time joyn with his Enemy to give him some colourable pretence for this new injury , and injustice . All the Kingdom believ'd that the Cardinal de la Valette had before his Decease , obtain'd of this great Minister an assurance of repose for his Father the remaining part of his Life ; and there had been no new occasion offer'd , that could justifie the violation of this promise ; so that his private , and solitary way of living sheltring him from all the Tempests of the busie World , he thought to live quiet , and secure in that harbour whereinto even by his misfortunes he had been so fortunately thrown . In this estate a wretched Fellow , utterly unknown to the Duke , or to any of his , without any the least acquaintance with any of his Family , or any frequentation in his House , was so malicious , as in his name to go to the Sieur du Bourg , Governour of the little Fort the Spaniards had possess'd themselves of at their entry into Biscaye , and by me before call'd Socoa , offering him in the names of the Dukes of Espernon , and de la Valette ( whom he had never seen ) a very great recompence , if he would deliver up that Fort into their hands . Le Bourg easily imagin'd that this place being so well known as it was to these two Dukes , could not be so ardently coveted by them , it being of very little importance ; and consequently did at the very first believe the person that made him this Proposition , must be some Impostor , who hop'd to obtain some recompence for informing against him , and afterwards to run away ; but a Rope in the end was his reward . Though ( as I have said ) le Bourg well enough understood this Fellow to be a Counterfeit , he notwithstanding either to render himself more considerable at these two Dukes Expence , or more exactly to discharge his Duty than upon such an occasion he was oblig'd to do , fail'd not however to give the Court an account of the Proposition had been made to him , detaining the impostor Prisoner in the mean time . Whereupon he soon after receiv'd Orders to deliver him into the hands of Lauson Intendant de la Iustice in Guienne ; by whom though he was condemn'd to die , and the Sentence accordingly executed upon him , yet at present they made use of this Imposture to colour a Command to the Duke of Espernon , to depart from Plassac , and to transfer himself to Loches . Varennes one of the Gentlemen in Ordinary to the King , was appointed to carry this Order , who the 20 th . of Iune , about two of the Clock in the afternoon arriv'd with it at Plassac . The Duke was at that time a Bed , where he us'd to take two or three hours repose every afternoon ; by reason whereof Varennes being necessitated to attend his waking , he ask'd to speak with the Count de Maillé in the mean time ; which he did to anticipate the Duke by some excuses , in that he was so unhappy , as to be always sent upon unwelcome Commissions ( for it was he also who in the business of the Archbishop of Bordeaux , had been the Bearer of the Order was sent the Duke to retire out of his Government to Plassac . ) The Count de Maillé , having by discoursing with him understood Varenne's Errand , doubted not but that the Duke must needs infinitely surpriz'd at the Novelty of this Command ; wherefore having consulted with such of the Duke's Servants as were of most consideration about him , they concluded it most convenient , that he should by his Secretary be beforehand acquainted with it , to the end he might be prepar'd to receive it with less emotion . The business therefore being thus order'd amongst them , was accordingly executed , and the Duke was no sooner awake , but that the Secretary coming to his Bed-side , told him that a Gentleman from the King was newly arriv'd , who had brought him an Order to depart from Plassac , and go away to Loches . The Duke , who had of old fortified his mind against the worst of events , and not finding in this that extremity of evils it lay in his Enemies power to inflict upon him , without being at all mov'd at the suddenness of the thing ; calmly reply'd , and is that all ? After which words a little composing himself , he commanded his Secretary to call the Gentleman in . Varennes was presently brought into his Chamber , who , advancing to the Bed-side , presented him with the King's Letter , which the Duke opening , he found it to contain these words . Cousin , I am sorry that by your Sons ill carriage , together with some Intelligence I have lately receiv'd out of Guienne , I am constrain'd to tell you , that I desire you will at present leave your abode at Plassac , where you now are , and come to Loches . Varennes one of my Gentlemen , by whom you will receive this Dispatch , will inform you more particularly of my intention herein , in whom you are to repose an entire confidence , and belief . In the mean time I pray God , Cousin , to have you in his Holy Protection . From Abbeville this 13 th . of Iune 1641 . This Letter being read , and Varennes offering a new at the same excuses he had already made to the Count de Maillé , the Duke cut him short , by telling him , that whatever came from the King was infinitely welcome , and that excuses were not necessary where a man did nothing but what it was his Duty to do ; after which he fell into a pretty long discourse , wherein he manifested so much judgment , and constancy upon so unpleasing an accident , as made every one admire that heard him : It was very near word for word in these terms , That threescore years being now laps'd since he had first had the Honour to serve the Kings his Masters , and to teach such as their Majesties had subjected under his Authority to obey , it would be inexcusable in him , should he in that time have profited so little himself , as not to know how in his own person to practice the Precepts he had laid down to others : That he was very ready to pay the King all the Obedience his Majesty could himself desire : That had he a sufficient stock of strength , and health to perform that Journey Post , he would immediately mount to House , by that promptness to shew how every Subject ought to obey his Prince ; not that he did not nevertheless understand himself to be very unkindly us'd , and look'd upon this proceeding as excessively severe to him who had never fail'd in the least in his Majesties Service , and to whom no one living could impute the least offence to his Duty : That his Enemies made it their pretence to use him ill , from the ill carriage of his Son ; as if a Father could be any ways responsible for the defaults of his Children , or ought to suffer for their Offences . Not that I do ( he presently caught himself ) in the least confess those wherewith they have charg'd my Son the Duke de la Valette ; he is an honest man , and innocent : and had the King been rightly inform'd of his Actions , his Majesty might with better reason have commended his Services , than ( as he is pleas'd to do ) to condemn his Conduct . Upon which expression , excusing himself for that little escape of his resentment , he proceeded to say , Is it not very hard that my Enemies will expose my old Age to the scorn , and mockery of the one half of the Kingdom I am to pass through to the place of my Exile ? Why will they not at least give me leave to finish the small remainder of my days I have to live in the obscurity of this Solitude ? After which , asking him if there was any time limited for his setting out , or if he had receiv'd any Order to continue with him till his departure ? and Varennes having deny'd both the one , and the other , he continued to say , That since they were pleas'd to proceed so favourably with him , he would be no ill Husband of his time : That he would give order to have his Equipage made ready with the soonest ; but that he had let them hang by to rust , and rot for four years together , that he had been in that House . In the conclusion of all , Varennes having entreated an Answer to his Letter , the Duke gave him one in these terms . SIR , I have by the Sieur de Varennes receiv'd the Command your Majesty has been pleas'd to send me to quit my Residence in this place , and to go to Loches , upon some information your Majesty has receiv'd to the prejudice of the Duke de la Valette my Son. If my said Son continue to follow my Counsels , and Example , as I am certain he will ever do , he can never commit any thing that may either offend your Majesty , or that shall be unworthy of his Birth . For what concerns my self Sir , who for threescore years pass'd have never ceas'd to render the Kings your Royal Predecessors , and your Majesty all sorts of faithful , and humble Service , and Obedience , I shall continue with all possible expedition to testifie my respect to this new Command . It is true , Sir , that I am something surpriz'd at it , and that having continued now four years together in this House , I had set up my rest , and concluded here to end my days ; by which mistake I am at present utterly destitute of Equipage both for my self , my Daughter-in-law , and my little Children : but I shall with all possible diligence make my preparation , and though my Health be exceedingly impair'd , both by my great Age , and my late Sickness ; which having detain'd me four months in Bed , has left me in a very weak condition : I shall notwithstanding chearfully expose my little remainder of Life , to this long , and troublesome Journey , in obedience to your Majesties good pleasure , and shall think my self exceeding happy if I may conclude it in manifesting my Zeal , and Passion , as I have ever done my Obedience , and inviolate Fidelity , &c. From Plassac this 20 th . of Iune , 1641 . Neither in this answer , nor in his Discourse to Varennes , had he made any Reply to that part of the King's Letter , which mention'd the intelligence his Majesty had receiv'd out of Guienne ; forasmuch as he was as yet totally ignorant of the business of Socoa : but having sometime after understood that his name had been made use of in that Affair , he conceiv'd it very necessary for him to address himself to the Mareschal de Scomberg , to request that he would penetrate into the bottom of that Imposture , that so he might be able to inform his Majesty of the truth of the Story . This Mareschal had been withdrawn from his Government of Languedoc , as well as the Duke of Espernon had been out of that of Guienne : but being it had been done without any visible mark of Disgrace , and only out of deferenee to the Prince , who was impatient of the least contradiction from any of the Governours of the Provinces , where he had any thing to do , he had been dismiss'd with an honourable Commission into Guienne , to Command as the Kings Lieutenant in that Province . His carriage there towards the Duke of Espernon was very different from that of those who had preceded him in that Employment , he highly , and publickly declaring , that he shar'd in the feeling an honest man ought to have of the ill usage had been inflicted upon a man of that eminent Quality , and who had ever behav'd himself without all manner of reproach : Neither was this the only testimony of his Friendship , he proceeding from these favourable expressions , to effects of a much more obliging nature . They had propos'd to him the Government of Guienne in recompence of that of Languedoc ( with the privation of which he had also been tacitly threatned ) but all those offers , and menaces could never prevail upon him , he professing that he had much rather choose to be without any Employment at all , than to be invested with the spoils of two persons of that eminent condition yet living , and with whom he was not convinc'd that any fault could justly be found ; exercising moreover the Commission he had there with so great tenderness and respect to them , that though he had thereby as ample Authority , as he could himself desire ; he would notwithstanding never come to execute any of his Functions at Bordeaux , the Capital City of that Province . He would not so much as come near it , but contented himself to stay at Agen , which he made the seat of his residence till his return into Languedoc : and whereas others , who had commanded there before him , had carried themselves very rudely to the Duke's Friends , and Servants there , the Mareschal on the contrary took them into his especial Trust , and Favour , conceiving he could not make a better choice , than of such men , as had pass'd the tryal of his late Adversity . This noble way af proceeding had so highly oblig'd the Duke , that he made no difficul●y to solicite his Favour , a thing he had never done to any since his persecution ; he writ to him therefore before he departed from Plassac , intreating him to cause the Impostor by whom ▪ he had been accus'd to be throughly sifted , that he might be able to satisfie the Court of what could be discover'd from his Examination . The Mareschal upon this Letter did the Duke all the good Offices could be expected from his generous and noble Nature , and writ so favourably to the Council in his behalf , as from des Noyers Secretary of State to obtain this answer : a Copy whereof he sent to the Duke . For what concerns the Fellow that is detain'd Prisoner at Socoa , I could have wish'd that Monsieur du Bourg had better examined the business , before he had acquainted the King with it , and brought so great an inconvenience upon persons of that condition : Monsieur de Lauzon , who is at Bayonne , will in two hours time be able to clear all doubts , observing the Order I have sent him according to your desire . In effect the business was perfectly clear'd , and the Dukes Innocence sufficiently manifest : but notwithstanding the resolutions that had been taken against him were nothing alter'd ; neither indeed did he solicit any thing of that kind , nor would address himself to any other , saving the Mareschal de Scomberg only , his design being only to secure his Reputation , and not to receive any the least favour from his Enemies . Yet whatever he had said to Varennes , or whatsoever he had writ to the King concerning the diligence he would use to put himself upon his way ; he did not for all that make so much haste , that three weeks at least were not laps'd before he began his Journy . He spun out the preparation of his Equipage in great length , and although he at first manifested an absolute , and franck disposition to depart , either the tenderness , and apprehension of his Friends , or his own doubts , and diffidences , had possess'd him with so great a jealousie , that he could not easily perswade himself to perform a thing he saw was nevertheless by no means to be avoided . Some , who would seem to be most solicitous of his Person , and Safety , had often represented to him , That the Castle of Loches was a Prison of State : That it had already been made use of in that nature upon very considerable * occasions : That it being situate in the heart of the Kingdom , his Captivity would be the more severe , by how much there was no possibility of an escape , and that so soon as he should be come thither , it would be in the power of any one of the Exempts-des Guardes , to charge the Garrison , and to make himself Master of the Gate to engage his Liberty for ever . It was no hard matter to foresee , that all these inconveniences might possibly arrive : but being his forbearing to go , would inevitably convince him of the highest disobedience , the discreeter sort of men concluded it the safest for him to try if he could not avoid the utmost extremes , by an entire confidence in his Majesties Justice , and in outward shew to perform that with great alacrity , and freedom , which in effect there was a necessity upon him , he must however do . The Duke saw clearly enough into the truth of this last advice ; yet could he not without great repugnancy , and unwillingness follow that Counsel ; and the natural desire of the Liberty , he believ'd ready to be ravish'd from him ( or that at best depended only upon his Enemies Capricio ) possess'd him with so great a disquiet of mind , as fail'd little of endangering his health by a new relapse . He nevertheless by his constancy , once more overcame all his resentments , and mistrusts , and arming himself with a generous resolution , determin'd in the end to do , what must either speedily be done , or he must inevitably lose himself for ever . But forasmuch as he discover'd some little beam of hope in the Count de Soisson's undertaking ( whose party was tacitly favour'd by all the Male-contents , and with greater reason by him , than all the rest ) he observ'd such an Order in his departure from Plassac , and throughout the whole progress of his Journey , as on the one side to avoid the imputation of Disobedience , should the Count's Affairs meet with any ill success ; and on the other to be in a condition suddenly to return into his Government to favour his Cause , should there be the least apparence ( as there was a great deal ) that this Prince could receive any advantage by his joyning with him . The better then to fit all things for his propos'd design , he was near a month in preparing his Equipage : the most necessary things must by all means be bought at places a great way off , though they might have been had much nearer at hand ; and when all things were got ready , he was advis'd to feign some incommodities in his Health , as the remains of his late Sickness : an advice he for a few days put in practice , though in the end he must of necessity set out , and it was the 12 th . day of Iuly . He had been sometime in suspence , whether he should take the Dutchess de la Valette and her little Children along with him this Journey , or no ; he could not in the great apprehensions had been infus'd into him of the loss of his own Liberty , consent that persons so dear unto him should bear a part in so great a Disgrace ; who as they were in other things the greatest Consolation he had , so were they in this none of the least causes of his Affliction : but their Piety soon cut off all deliberation , and they carried that by the violence of their importunity , which they could not otherwise obtain of so good a Father , and were at last admitted to the Voyage . During these delays in the Duke 's slender Preparation , the Count de Soissons , and the Duke de Boüillon , had made so mighty ones wherewith to oppose the Power of the King , that they were apparently the stronger Party , and in a condition to bring over the Victory to their own side . The Armies of the one , and the other party were so near , and both so animated against one another , that it was hardly possible they should avoid coming immediately to Blows ; every one in his wishes favour'd the Count's Designs , and all the people , the Cities , and generally all France open'd their Arms to receive him : neither was the Duke of Espernon ignorant of these good dispositions towards him , with whom he went along in his Heart , and Judgment ; so that hoping much on the one side , and fearing something nevertheless on the other , he began his Journey . From Plassac , his first days Journey was to Pons , a League and a half only distant from his own House , which although a very little one , and that he perform'd it in his Litter , he nothwithstanding went to Bed presently after his arrival , and all the next day rested there . The day following he went to Cognac , to visit the Count de Ionzac , in which little Town , which had formerly been a member of his Government of Angoumois , he found a great number of Gentlemen , and Ladies of very good Quality , whom the compassion of his finister Fortune had assembled there to pay him their last Visit , as they believ'd , and as indeed it prov'd to be . He could not upon this occasion , so govern his own humour , as to be perswaded to feign himself indispos'd , that being a part he could only play , when there was none by to see him : but in the great world his Prudence could never obtain so great an Authority over his haughty Spirit : but that he must ever make a shew of more Health and vigour , than he really had . A thing his Servants were very much afflicted at , as very much out of season ; some of which having represented to him the example of the Duke of Rhetz , who a long time preserv'd his Life , and kept his Offices , by having with great art , and industry given hopes , that the latter , would soon become vacant by the loss of the other ; he despis'd that sort of Prudence , telling them that the malignity of old Age , would soon enough , and to his great grief render him altogether useless , without that he needed to antedate that unhappy time by artifice , and dissimulation . That which I conceive made him so resolute to despise all Counsels that carried with them any similitude of fear , was the frequent intelligence he receiv'd from a very good hand of the good posture the Count's ▪ Affairs were in : full of which good news he departed from Cognac to go to Neuvy , a House belonging to the Baron of Auton his Nephew , where he intended to counterfeit the sick man , till he should have certain intelligence of the success of the Count's Arms : but he had no time to make a long dissimulation of it , for two days after his arrival at this place , the Countess de Brienne passing that way to go into Angoumois , came to give him a Visit , and brought him the first news of the winning of the Battel of Sedan , but withal of the Count 's unhappy Death . The truth of this disaster soon cur'd the Duke of his pretended Indisposition ; he very well knew that the loss of this Prince did not only take away the fruits of his Victory , but would moreover infallibly transfer it to the contrary side : And then it was that he saw how much he stood oblig'd to his own Wisdom , and how great an error he had run into , had he yielded more to the tenderness of his Friends , than to his own ma●urer Counsels ; for had this news found him yet at Plassac , with what probable excuses could he have pallia●ed the Intelligence , he was believ'd to maintain with the Count ; or what more specious pretence could his Enemies have desir'd , to have added to the ill usage they had so long made him undergo ? Even his own delays , and some too free expressions had escap'd from him in the almost certain expectation he had been possess'd withal of a hopeful issue , did not a little afflict him ; wherefore the better to conceal all that had pass'd , he immediately resolv'd upon sending away a Gentleman to Court with a Letter antedated some few days before , to the end it might not be imagin'd , he had writ since the Death of the Count ; which Letter contain'd these words . SIR , I send this Gentleman to acquaint your Majesty with the Obedience I have paid to the command you was pleas'd to send me to go to Loches ; 't is now six days since I set out to begin this Journey , which I should also Sir have done much sooner , would my health have permitted ; or could I with less trouble have procur'd the Equipages necessary for my departure . From the time that I have been in a condition to move , I have been in motion , having never had the least repugnancy to your Majes●ies command : I shall ever have the same inclimation to obey them , and in the last moments of my Life , make it my glory to manifest to your Majesty , that I have never swerv'd from the absolute Obedience , that was vow'd to you from your birth , by Sir , Your , &c. And being he conceiv'd it not enough to give the King this account only , unless at the same time the Cardinal was also satisfied with his Conduct , he wrote to him in like manner , and almost in the same words he had done to the King. Whilst these Letters were posting to Court , he , by very short Journeys was still advancing towards Loches , where , notwithstanding all the delays he could make , having the hazard of his Liberty ever present to his imagination , he thought he should but too soon arrive . With these melancholy thoughts going on to Poicti●rs , the compassion which the principal Officers , and the people of that City manifested for his present Adversity , did much augment his Grief , and suspicion of some future mischief . He there receiv'd from all the Orders of the City the same Honours , and Respect , as if he had still stood in the highest degree of his Prosperity , and Favour , and every one making the same reflections upon his present condition , that he himself did ; the people ran from all parts to see so great an example of the Injustice , Vici●●itude , and Extravagancy of Fortune , which occasion'd so great a crow'd even in his own Lodgins , as put him upon a resolution to go out on foot into the Market-place of the City , which was also near to his Inne , to satisfie the curiosity they had to behold him : but he was thereby in so great danger to be stifled by the multitude , that he had no way to free himself , but by the favour of his Coach , that he was of necessity constrain'd to send for to disingage him . From Poictiers he continued his way to l● Tricherie ; but he had made so little haste withal , as had given his Courrier time to go to Court , and to return , whilst he had been advancing , twelve , or fifteen Leagues of his Journey only ; so that he found him still upon his way , when he brought him this Dispatch from the King. Cousin , I was very well pleas'd to find by your Letter , that you had put your self upon your way to Loches , so soon as your health would permit ; neither did I doubt , but you would upon this occasion conform your self unto my desires : and I do moreover assure my self you will ever do the same , whereby you will oblige me to continue to you the testimonies of my Affection ; upon which assurance I pray God , &c. From Rhemes the 21. of Iuly , 1641. That of the Cardinal was couch'd in these terms . Monsieur , The King is very well satisfied with your Obedience to his Commands , which he also has laid upon you in order to your own particular good ; and I for my part have receiv'd a very high contentment in understanding by this Gentleman the good disposition wherein you now are ; a continuation whereof I heartily wish you , as being , &c. To add yet something more to the satisfaction the Duke had receiv'd by these two kind Letters , the Gentleman that brought them moreover assur'd him , that he had observ'd at Court no other than Serene , and Auspicious Countenances ; and that there was nothing which for the future threatned any worse usage , than what he had already receiv'd : Insomuch that even his best Friends there , and those who were most solicitous of him did believe , that had he not already receiv'd a Command to depart from Plassac , they would not now have enjoyn'd him that trouble , the Cardinal being reassur'd by the Death of the Count de Soissons : but seeing that Order had been already sent him , they would rather choose to have it executed , contrary to all reason , than to revoke it with any kind of Justice . These Dispatches , and this news from Court , being so much better than the Duke had expected , did a little quiet his mind ; so that in the end he arriv'd at Loches , with much less apprehension , and far greater chearfulness than he had parted from Plassac . This satisfaction was improv'd to him by the extraordinary Acclamations wherewith all the people receiv'd him at his arrival there , which was upon the third of August , there being no kind of Honours , nor any evidences of Publick Joy omitted at his Reception . All the Persons of Quality , of which there are a very great number thereabouts , came to visit him : The City of Tour●s paid him the same Respect , and the Archbishop having given the example to the rest of the City , the Chapter , and President also sent to Complement him : besides which Civilities from the Body in general , and the several Societies , and Fraternities in particular , almost all the Magistrates , and Officers , at least the most considerable of them , came in their own persons to wait upon him ; insomuch that it seem'd , whilst Courted , and Complemented at this unexpected rate , he was nothing fall'n from his former Prosperity , and Greatness . All these Honours ( of which he was as sensible as any ) having reviv'd his Spirits , and consequently quickned , and rais'd his Wit , and Fancy , he made himself to be highly admir'd , by an infinite number of the Curious , who being continually asking him a thousand Questions concerning the State Secret of past Transactions , he clear'd them of several important Doubts , which few men living could unriddle ; and explain'd to them many passages in d' Avila's History , which at this time was so new in France , that it was in the hands of very few . He had a complacency for all sorts of people , far above what till now he had ever had , and a gracious and winning sweetness for his own Servants they had never known before : by which obliging and free fashion , together with the antient esteem annext to his Person , and Vertue , he in an instant won the Love , and Applause of all the world . In this publick and universal Favour , and Reputation , and in the assurance had been given him from Court , that nothing ●inister was to be apprehended thence , the memory of his antient Authority began again to revive in his mind , and that put him upon a desire to exercise it in this little Government ; which that he might the better do , he particularly inform'd himself of all the Affairs of the City , and Country about it , he caus'd all the Courriers that pass'd that way to come immediately to himself , and suffer'd nothing of Publick Business , to be determin'd without first giving him an account : so that in a place where it seem'd he had nothing at all to do , he was ingenious enough to find himself employment , and to create himself some diversion , and delight . Who is it but must be astonish'd in this condition of the Duke's , and after so many , and so great Severities exercis'd upon him , to see the Cardinal , who was the Authour of all , make no difficulty to address to him , and to request favours at his hands ? In the height of all his Persecutions , they had still retain●d for him some shadow of his Office of Colonel ; and about this time one of his Officers Aide Major to the Regiment of Guards , call'd Ocamp , having been slain at the Siege of Aire , Montant his Brother address'd himself to the Cardinal , by his Intercession to be invested with his Brothers Command . The Duke would never descend so low towards the Cardinal ( though he had met with several occasions wherein he might with much more reason have done it ) not so much as after the death of the Cardinal his Son , he being ( as has been already said ) never to be prevail'd upon to ask him any one of his Benefices : but Cardinal Richelieu , without being mov'd at the generosity of this Example , writ this Letter to the Duke . Monsieur , The Sieur de Montant who is coming to wait upon you , to make suit for the Office of Aide Major to the Regiment of Guards , formerly possess'd by his Brother , slain at the Siege of Aire , having intreated me to fortifie his Request by my Recommendation : I write this to satisfie his desire , and to tell you , that in my opinion , you cannot make choice of any one that will either be more acceptable to the Regiment , or that in his own person will more worthily discharge it . For what concerns my own particular , I shall think my self highly oblig'd , if you manifest to him , upon this occasion , that my Intercession has been useful to him , and that you have a consideration for the Request of Monsieur , Your , &c. From Rethel this 28 th . of Iuly , 1641. There was not any about the Duke , who was not astonish'd at this Request , and he himself to that degree , that he had much ado to perswade himself the Letter was not supposititious , and forg'd : having nevertheless consider'd how unlikely it was , that in so publick a thing , any person whatever durst be so bold , as to counterfeit the Seal of so powerful , and so fear'd a Minister , he began to suspect it might be some Artifice to extract from him a denial , from thence to derive a pertext for the future to dispose of all Offices that should become vacant in the French Infantry , without having any more recourse to him for his Consent . Knowing therefore very well , that he , who only intreated , had Power to take ; and that he would doubtless do it , did he not presently grant his request , he rather quitted to him , than gave him the Command , and thereupon sent him a Letter , of which this is the Copy . Monsieur , The Sieur de Montant being come to me with a Letter from you , wherein you desire of me in his Favour the Office of Aide Major to the Regiment of Guards , become vacant by the Death of his Brother ; I was no less pleas'd than amaz'd to see , that in the Condition I now am , I have any thing left that may be acceptable to you . This is it has oblig'd me to dispatch away this Gentleman , on purpose to bring you a Blank Commission of the Office you desire , that you may fill it up with any you have a mind to gratifie with that Command , reserving to my self herein nothing , save the sole satisfaction of letting you see how much I am , Monsieur , &c. From Loches this 12 th . of August , 1641. The Cardinal would by no means comprehend the terms of this Letter , though they were not so obscure , but that the true sense was very easie to be understood ; he accepted the Office however very well , without considering nevertheless , how few occasions of that kind remain'd to the Duke , wherein to oblige his own Servants , and to add yet more to our wonder , return'd him thanks in these words . Monsieur , The obliging fashion wherewith you have been pleas'd to gratifie me concerning the Office of Aide Major to the Regiment of Guards , for which I writ to you in the behalf of the Sieur de Montant , has given me so high a sense of the Favour , that I can never sufficiently thank you , nor express how infinitely kindly I take it . I beseech you to believe that my gratitude is such , as thereto nothing can be added , no more than to the desire I have to meet with occasions , wherein by my Services I may manifest to you , That I am , &c. From Blerancour this 16 th . of August , 1641. Was it any other than a meer mockery to accompany these smooth words with the severest usage , wherewith an honest man could possibly be persecuted ? Yet was not all the Favour of that time absolutely contrary to the Duke , and his Interests ; and if he was by the Cardinal persecuted to the degree we have already seen , Cinq-Mars Grand Escuyer of France , and the King 's true Favourite , had at least as great an inclination to serve , as the other had manifested a desire to hurt him . This young Gentleman one of the most accomplish'd , and unhappy that Nature ever produc'd in his time , either jealous of the Cardinal's Power , or prompted by more vertuous and laudable Motives , openly labour'd to overthrow his Credit with the King. He had for his principal Confidents , de Thou , and Fontrailles , both the one and the other a particular Friend , and Servant to the Duke of Espernon , by whose good Offices Cinq-Mars had been wrought into so great a kindness for the Duke , that he often receiv'd very respective Complements from him . I do not believe notwithstanding , that the Duke had any hand in his Designs , if not so far as they might be conducing to the Service of the Queen ; for in truth he had so wholly devoted himself to the Service of this Princess ( every day threatned with the loss of the King by his continual Sicknesses ) that he was resolv'd , upon occasion , to expose all things for her Service , and that of the Princes her Children ; a disposition in him the Queen was very well assur'd of : Neither did she a little rely upon the Credit , and Fidelity of so considerable a Servant . As to the other disorders of the Court , I very well know he did by no means approve them : but on the other side fearing left Fontrailles , whom he entirely lov'd , should engage himself too far in those Factions , he never writ to him , though he did it very often , without adding in a Postscript under his own hand . * Sur tout gardez vous de la Bastille , an advice he as discreetly follow'd , and in good time : But for de Thou , being come to see him at Loches , soon after his arrival there , I know very well , as having been a Witness to it , that he exhorted and conjur'd him by all the Ties betwixt them , to forsake the frequentations , and engagements he had at Court , and to settle himself to some moderate condition in the Long Robe , which he had taken upon him . He had acquir'd so many rare , and eminent qualities proper for that calling , as might have rendred him one of the greatest men of the Profession : and besides that , the Duke was induc'd to give him these prudent Exhortations , by the consideration of their Alliance , and the Affection and Esteem he had for his person , he did moreover herein not a little gratifie the desire of his Relations , and Friends , who , knowing what a Power the Duke had with him , never ceas'd importuning him to use his utmost interest , and endeavour to withdraw him from that unquiet kind of life , he had for some time lead . But his Destiny carried it above their Prudence ▪ and Foresight ; and he must in the end add to the number of the Illustrious unhappy of his time . The Duke had not the grief of seeing his deplorable end , his own Death sometime preceding , as we shall shortly see , and of which this in my opinion was the cause . From the time that the Duke of Espernon had been establish'd in the Government of Guienne , he having conceiv'd , that to add greater weight to his Authority , it would not be inconvenient to inflict some exemplary punishment , upon some notable Offenders : a Gentleman of that Province , but one the most unworthy of that Quality of any that ever wore that Character , called Madaillan , fell within the danger of his Justice . The Duke therefore being solicited , and importun'd on a thousand hands , to cause Justice to be executed upon this man , for an infinite number of Crimes , whereof he stood Convict , he at last attempted to seize him , that he might be brought to condigne Punishment : but this wretch as Distrustful and Cunning , as Villanous , and Wicked , still found means to escape the hands of the Serjeants , who had order from the Duke to apprehend him , and lay a long time conceal'd in the Province . In the end notwithstanding he was constrain'd to fly , which he did , and put himself into the Enemies Armies , not to Fight , for he was never guilty of any handsome Action , but to Plunder and to Betray ; insomuch that in a very little space , he had to his other Crimes added that of a Fugitive from all Parties . He was in Pay with the Imperialists , the Swedes , the Spaniards , and the States of Holland ; after which famous Exploits he return'd home to his own house , hoping that time had worn out of the Duke's mind the memory of his former Offences : but he soon perceiv'd there was no abiding in the Duke's Government , for men of his known and detected manners . He there liv'd therefore in so perpetual fear , as made him to keep a kind of Garrison in his House ; which the Duke having notice of , he resolv'd to cause some of his Souldiery to beset the House , and by fine force to take him . This Deliberation , which could not be executed without some noise , gave Madaillan leisure to make his escape : he took therefore at this time the way of Italy , and went to Genoa , where he presented Prince Auria with some counterfeit Letters from the Duke of Montmorency , under favour of which , he gull'd this Prince of some very considerable Summes of Money . From thence he went to Rome , where he insinuated himself into the Family of the Count de Brassac , Ambassadour there for the King of France , of whom , by virtue of other Counterfeit Letters , he was favourably receiv'd : But it is not to be believ'd how many Cheats , Insolencies , and other abominable Crimes he committed under our Ambassadours Protection ; till in the end the Count tir'd out with the Complaints he daily receiv'd of his lewd Behaviour , was upon the point to have deliver'd him into the hands of Justice , if he had not fairly ran away . After this manner Madaillan returns back into France ; neither could he possibly have arriv'd in a more favourable conjuncture for such men as he , it being precisely at the time of the great Revolts of Guienne , and wherein he also had the share that was his due . The King being willing to communicate his Grace at the Duke's instance towards such as had been guilty of those Disorders , the said Duke had nevertheless a care , to cause such to be excepted from the general Indemnity , as were tax'd with other hainous and notorious Crimes , conceiving it neither just , nor of good Example , that by new Crimes men should pretend to Pardon for the old , and that by great Offences they should obtain an impunity for others of less importance . The King maturely weighing these good Reasons of the Duke , proceeded according to his Advice ; by which means Madaillan found himself in much more danger after the Pardon of the other Delinquents , than at any time before he had ever been . His Conscience , besides the Crimes already mention'd , did moreove accuse him of several others , of a horrid , and unheard of nature ; For the incest he had committed with his own Daughter , had in his Process been prov'd against him ; the Parricide having moreover caus'd three Children he had by her to be murther'd before his own eyes . He had been Convict of having four Wives at one , and the same time , and of all the other abominable Actions can be imagin'd : what was there then that ought to be suspected from an Enemy arm'd with so much wickedness , and so many horrid , and detested Crimes ? This desperate Villain seeing himself , and his Affairs , in so lost and irrecoverable a condition , and knowing the persecution the Duke of Espernon , and all his Family suffer'd under at that time , took a resolution to fall upon him to his final Ruine , and to assault him with so hateful a Calumny , as that the sole Accusation should of it self , and of course , put the party accus'd out of all manner of defence . Big therefore with this accurs'd design , he goes to Paris , where not finding the King , he addresses himself to the Dutchess of Eguillon ; to whom concealing his Name , as being too well known , in a studied Discourse of which he was capable enough , he delivers in great secresie , That there was a Conspiracy on foot against the proper Person of the King himself , and also against that of the Cardinal her Uncle . Neither was he content to make a bare discovery of the pretended Treason , and proceeded moreover to undertake to justifie what he had said by literal proofs , provided he might have three months Protection granted him in Guienne , where his Enemies , he said , had invented false Crimes against him , on purpose to destroy him . It is to be presum'd , he did not forget the Duke of Espernon's name , in this first Accusation , though it was afterwards deny'd at Court , when the business came to be discover'd . The Dutchess however , interested as she was in the Person of the Cardinal , and startled as she ought to be , with the horror of so prodigious a Treason , writ in all haste to the Court , which was then at Amiens ; from whence without any difficulty at all she obtain'd the safe Conduct Madaillan had desir'd in order to the producing his Proofs . He must needs have some money also , which was likewise given him , with an Order to take up more in the Province ; so that to the astonishment of all good men , behold this wicked Villain restor'd to his Country , and again settled in his own House . He presents his Letters of safe Conduct to the Parliament , where they were Recorded , and soon after Assembles all those whom the Relation of their Offences could any ways render favourable to him , to his own House . Amongst this sort of people there were three or four notorious Impostors , to whom with the rest of his Complices he very gravely represented , The Obligation they all had to him , for the special care he had taken , both of their Lives , and Fortunes ; telling them that he had now that of the Duke of Espernon their common Persecutor , absolutely in his power , to dispose of it to their Benefit , and Advantage : That in order hereunto he had undertaken by his diligence to prove , the Duke had meditated an Artempt upon the Persons of the King , and the great Minister : That therefore every one there was to do his utmost endeavour , that an act of that merit , utility , and importance to them all might not be left imperfect ; especially considering , that thereupon depended their happiness , Security , Repose , and Advancement . These promises were far greater than had been any ways necessary to allure such mean , and abject Minds into his wicked design ; so that they immediately , and without further deliberation , put their hands to the work : The Secretaries Character was easie enough to be imitated ; but they could never Counterfeit the Duke's Seal , which being very intricate , was exceedingly difficult to be resembled to any tolerable degree . Madaillan then seeing this way would not take , applies himself to one Grillety a notorious Ring Leader of the Padders : This Fellow , after the Defeat , and Dissipation of his Complices , had retir'd himself into a Forest of Perigort , where with strange Boldness , and Impudence , he committed so many Robberies , and Murthers , as had rendred his name Famous even in the very Court it self . To this man , as he had done before to the rest , he offers Indemnity , and Recompence , if he would accuse the Duke of Espernon to have dealt with him to attempt an Assassinate upon the Persons of the King , and Cardinal Richelieu . 'T is said , that , although nourish'd in Blood , and Slaughter , and opprest with Crimes , for which he could expect no Pardon , this man nevertheless was not wicked enough to hearken to this Proposition ; insomuch that at the first he absolutely refus'd to do it , and if afterwards the hopes of Pardon tempted him into that damnable practice , it was not however to persist in his wickedness to the utmost tryal , as we shall hereafter see . Madaillans practices had alarm'd the whole Country , no body doubting but that the frequent Assemblies of such a crew of Villains , would infallibly produce some prodigious mischief . The Duke's Servants , of which there were very many in that Neighbourhood , as in all other parts of the Province , did easily judg that this Consultation was principally intended against him , and were not a little troubled at it : but they could not at first imagine the wickedness of their design to be so great , as it really was . Saint Quentin a Servant from Father to Son , very affectionate to the Duke's Family , and who had been bred up from his younger years with the Duke de la Valette his Son , sent the first intelligence of this Conspiracy : but it was no other than Conjecture only ; the certainty of it was brought the Duke by Auterive , who came post to him ( and I think it was upon the 8 th . day of November ) to discover to him the whole contrivance of this treacherous design . Another Gentleman a Neighbour of his had a Nephew who was a great Comrade of Madaillan's , and a great Confident of his , from whom he had learn'd the whole Affair , of which he was not content to deliver Auterive a simple Relation by word of mouth only , but would moreover give him the whole Circumstance of it in writing , that it might by the Duke be the better believ'd . The Duke having read , and communicated this Intelligence to some of his Domesticks , was surpriz'd with so great an astonishment , as the like had never , upon any occasion whatever been observ'd in him before . He was in Bed , according to his custom , though it was in the afternoon , when this news came to him ; and doubtless it was convenient for him , that it should find him in that posture , the better to resist so strange a surprize . His first thought was , that an Accusation of so black , and odious a nature had not been contriv'd without order , and concluded thence , that his Enemies , weary of his long Life , would at one blow deprive him of that , his Estate , Offices , and Honour . In this violent agitation of mind , which was visible enough in his Countenance , he commanded his Secretary immediately to depart to go with Auterive to the Court. He would ●ound to the bottom what opinion they there had concerning this Affair ; but he desir'd withal , that the Truth might be exactly sifted out , that so he might have means to justifie his own Innocency , and to cause the Authors of so damnable a mischief to be severely punish'd . The Secretary had order to address himself to Monsieur Fabert , at that time Captain of the Regiment of Guards , by his means to get access to Chavigny , the Secretary of State , by him with greater facility to be admitted to the Cardinal's presence . The business was carried on according to the Duke's desire ; Auterive and the Secretary , without any difficulty , got to speak with Chavigny , who promis'd the next day to procure them Audience . The next day being come , which was the 15 th . of November , they were accordingly admitted into the Cardinal's Presence , where the Secretary having a Letter of Credence from the Duke his Master , he advanc'd to present it ; which the Cardinal having received , and read , he told him ; That Monsieur d' Espernon had referr'd the further explication of what he desir'd he should be acquainted withal to him , who was the Bearer ; wherefore he desir'd to know what Service he desir'd of him ? He had been before sufficiently inform'd of all by Chavigny , who was there present : but would nevertheless permit , that he who had deliver'd him the Letter , should again report to him the life of the wretched person , who had so vilely accus'd his Master . Whereupon the Secretary summarily repeated , All you have heard before , setting out Madaillan in his own colours , and for such as he truly was ; acquainting the Cardinal moreover of the diligence the Duke had us'd to apprehend him , and to bring him to condigne Punishment for his many , and hainous Crimes ; making it appear , that from thence proceeded the malice of this Accuser , and that that was the thing which had prompted him to invent this hateful Calumny , by which he intended to eclipse the Duke's Honour ; intreating him at last , as the highest Favour his Master could receive at his hands , to give order that the falsity of this Accusation might be strictly examin'd by any person he should think fit to appoint , and not to permit that the most ancient Officer of the Crown , who had serv'd four Kings without Reproach , should in the last Act of his Life undergo the most odious of all Aspersions , without receiving the satisfaction he might reasonably promise to himself from his Eminences Justice , and his own Innocency . The Cardinal , after he had hearkened to this Discourse , which was pretty long , with great Civility , and Patience , the Secretary having done , made answer , That it was true , the King being five or six weeks ago at Amiens , Messieurs , the Ministers who staid behind at Paris , had given him intimation of a man of the Province of Guienne , who deliver'd himself to be a Gentleman , and whom they had found to be a man of understanding , that was purposely come thither to assure them , that a Conspiracy had been made in Guienne , to attempt upon the Life of the King , and that he had offer'd to prove his Accusation by sufficient evidence in Writing , under the Hands of the Conspirators . You will very well judg ( added the Cardinal ) that an Advertisement of this kind , was of too important a nature to be neglected : but he deny'd withal that the Duke's name had ever been mention'd in that Affair ; assuring him moreover , that had it been so much as glanc'd at in that Information , he should immediately have concluded the whole thing altogether forg'd , and false , as he now absolutely did : That he knew the Duke to be too good a man to entertain so criminal a thought , and that he would ever answer for him , as for himself : That therefore he ought not to concern himself about his Justification , and that he had been very well wash'd ( which was his own expression ) but that notwithstanding they were to consider which way to give him satisfaction , in causing those who had been the Authors of his Calumny , to be brought to exemplary punishment . After which he enquir'd by what means Madaillan might be taken , concluding in the end that the King should give the Duke power to apprehend him , if possible , even in Guienne it self ; that in the mean time he would give order to have him sent for to Court , whither in a very short time he had also promis'd to come ; that by one means or other , it should be a hard matter for him to escape ; and , that if he did once fall into his hands , he would deliver him up into those of Justice , as he afterwards did , and in that was very just to his word . The King's Dispatch was made ready at this time ; but the Secretary could not however so soon depart , as by this successful beginning he was in hopes he should have done , Chavigny , who had order to deliver him his Dispatch , appointing him to stay yet some few days longer . But these few days were spun out into some few weeks , during which interval he had notice given him by several of his Friends , that there was an Order granted out to Arrest him , to make him give an account of those Counterfeit Papers were laid to his charge . These advertisements , which he receiv'd from very good hands , did much more trouble him for the regard he had to the Duke his Master , than for any thing that concern'd himself ; he believ'd that they would proceed in this Affair by the way , and in the forms of Justice , which was nothing consonant to what had been promis'd him in the beginning . The Duke's Servants , to whom he had instructions to communicate all things , were also infinitely surpriz'd at the news : but he forbore not , what danger soever had been represented to him , to appear as at other times in all places where his business lay-After he had given all the time was necessary , wherein to clear any doubts that might have been started concerning this Affair , and weary to see no more than the first hour he came , he resolv'd at last , finding he could obtain nothing from Chavigny , to make his Address immediately to the Cardinal himself , hoping from him at least to learn the true reasons , why he had been thus long delay'd . This design accordingly took effect , and the Cardinal having espied him amongst a crowd of other Solicitors , and Suitors that were attending in the Hall , caus'd him presently to be call'd to tell him , That upon the hopes Madaillan had given him of his coming every day to Town , he had desir'd he might stay to be a witness of his Confinement : but that seeing there was no end of his delays , he might now return to his Master , and assure him , that what he had promis'd upon this occasion , should be punctually perform'd : That it would also be necessary he on his part should employ all the Friends , and Servants he had in Guienne , to cause the Slanderer to be taken , and that , the thing being of that importance to his Honour , he did not doubt but the Duke would herein use endeavours proportionable to the quality of the Affair . After which he pour'd out himself in several expressions of very great Civility concerning the Duke : but they were so ▪ distant from his manner of proceeding , and so differing from the ill usage he made his Master at the same time undergo ; that giving them no place in his belief , he scarce allow'd them a room in his memory . After this manner the Duke's Secretary departed from Court , charg'd with Letters from the King , and the Cardinal , which were couch'd in these terms . Cousin , Having understood by the Sieur Girard , the intimation you have receiv'd , that one Madaillan of Sauvetat had an intent to accuse you of a design to attempt upon my Person , as also upon that of my Cousin the Cardinal of Richelieu ; I write you this to let you know , It is my pleasure , that you cause the said Madaillan to be apprehended in any place where he shall be found ; as also the named le Sage , Bois-Martin , Seingoux , and a certain Scrivener dwelling at la Linde in Perigort , whom , it is said , he intends to make use of to fortifie his Calumny . I doubt not but you will use all imaginable diligence to cause the forementioned persons to be taken , and to dispose them into some secure hold until you receive my further Order . In which assurance I pray God , Cousin , &c. At St. Germaine en Laye this 10 th . of Decemb. 1641. That of the Cardinal contain'd these words . Monsieur , The Sieur Girard will acquaint you with how great facility the King has been pleas'd to give way to the clearing the Calumny , wherewith you have discover'd some malicious people have a design to asperse you . I can assure you that such a justification is not at all necessary for the possessing his Majesty , touching the business in agitation , with such impressions of you , as you would your self desire : but he will be very glad for your own satisfaction , that so wicked an Imposture be punish'd according to its desert . For my own particular I shall ever be very proud to meet occasions wherein I may manifest how great an esteem ▪ I have for your Person , and how much I am , &c. From Ruel this 10 th of Decemb. 1641. The Duke after the departure of his Secretary was fall'n into so profound a Melancholy , accompanied with a lingring Fever , that the reading the favourable Letters he brought him back at his return , was not of Vertue wholly to cure a Disease that had already taken too deep root in his mind . He was affected with grief to that degree , that nothing could content him : but he was nevertheless a little reviv'd to find that this Affair had not deriv'd it self from the source he had at first suspected , nor produc'd those dangerous effects he reasonably apprehended it would . In this little interval of repose , he dispatch'd Auterive in all diligence into Guienne , with the most express Orders he could possibly tell how to give , to cause Madaillan , and his Complices to be apprehended : but it was labour lost ; he went of his own accord to put himself into the Cardinal's hands , who kept his word with the Duke , committing him the very day of his arrival to the * Conciergerie du Palais , from whence he came no more forth , but to suffer the punishment of his Crimes . But that was not till after the return of the Duke de la Valette , who with so much passion , and generosity prosecuted this accursed Villain , the real instrument of the Duke his Father's Death , that in the end he procur'd his chastisement by the hand of the Hangman . After the dismission of Auterive , of which I have now spoken , the Duke made yet another dispatch , which also was almost the last of his Life , and that was to Cardinal Richelieu . All his Friends at Court , knowing how civilly the Duke had been us'd by him in the business of Madaillan , had joyntly given him advice to return him thanks by some express Messenger ; at whose perswasions he writ to him by the Count de Maillé ( whom he entreated to undertake that Journey ) and these were the words of the Letter . Monsieur , After the Favours wherewith you were pleas'd to oblige me , when my Secretary a few days since took a journey to wait upon you , I were of all men living the most ingrate , should I not to the utmost of what I possibly can , manifest to you the the high sense I have of so great an Obligation . The care of which Commission , I thought I could not better entrust to any , than to my Cousin Monsieur de Maillé , whom I have intreated to protest to you in my behalf , that I will preserve the memory , and acknowledgment of that signal Favour to the last hour of my life . I do beseech you to believe this great truth , which by my Actions should be justified , and confirmed to you , if the power to serve you were equal to the will he shall ever retain , who is , Monsieur , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , &c. This Complement of Most Obedient , which I have here purposely transcrib'd , was none of his usual stile , it had now also by inadvertency scap'd his Pen , and he sent an express Courrier after the Count de Maillé , to retrive his Letter so soon as he perceiv'd he had subscrib'd it after that manner : Instead thereof sending him another with the ordinary Subscription of Most Humble and most Affectionate , choosing rather to be thought stiffe , and punctillious , than to go less in the condition he then was , and to descend to an extraordinary civility , which might rather be interpreted , and imputed to weakness , and want of courage , than to complacency , and gratitude . His first Letter was indeed never delivered : but he also never saw it again . His Death preceded the return of the Count de Maillé , who had still kept it in his hands ; and the time was now come , when this long life , which had escap'd from so many , and so eminent dangers , must end by a Disease that was easily enough to be foreseen : but for which no remedy could possibly be found . I have already given an account of the dangerous effect , the news of Madaillan's Conspiracy produc'd to the ruine of the Duke's Health . And I shall now tell you that it was a wound which had pierc'd so deep into his heart , as no Balsam , neither of the King 's , nor Cardinal's civil , and obliging Letters , of his Friends Consolations , or of the conscience of his own Innocency , of greater vertue than them both , that could be apply'd , could possibly cure . The assurances he had receiv'd from Court , that this Calumny had made no impression to his disadvantage there , nor the hopes he had thence receiv'd of receiving thereupon a full , and honourable satisfaction , could never so appease the tempest of his mind , that the discontents he had deriv'd from this accursed cause , was not continually working upon all the unpleasing Objects his unquiet thoughts could represent to his imagination . He was grown impatient almost of all kind of Company , the divertisements which had formerly been most acceptable to him were become nauseous , and offensive , and nothing was now so pleasing to him as solitude , which till this time he had ever abhorr'd . An alteration that he himself was very sensible of , and would often speak of it to those with whom he was pleas'd to be the most familiar about him , as a certain presage of his approaching End : he nevertheless did all he could to disappoint his ill humour , which he had no way to do but by play sometimes in his Chamber , seeing he found himself incapable of taking any pleasure abroad . Thus spinning out the small remainder of his life in this perpetual trouble of mind , his strength was every day observ'd visibly to impair : not long before he had been seen to tire out young , and vigorous men with walking ( for it must needs be confess'd that never man perhaps felt the infirmities of Age so late as he ) whereas now , and on a sudden he appear'd so faint , and overworn , that he could scarce take two turns in his Chamber without reposing himself . It was now come to that pass , that he must repose for good and all , and the seventh of Ianuary , having in the night been surpriz'd with a grudging of a Ague , he past it over with great unquietness , and without any rest at all . The next day notwithstanding he could make a shift to rise to talk with some of his principal Servants of his Affairs , and to make some Dispatches , as in the times of his better health : but he found withal so great a thirst upon him , as he could neither by a Broth , nor two great Glasses of cold water , his familiar , and best Remedy , quench , and overcome . He went nevertheless to Mass in a Cabinet adjoyning to his own Chamber ; but he was not able to stay it out : insomuch that presently after the Elevation , he was constrain'd to retire , and to betake himself to his Bed. And it was for the last time , his Fever immediately seizing him with so great violence , that it never after left him , but with his Life . Within a few hours after he had been laid in Bed , Fabert , whom he had a passionate desire to see , and had a long time expected , came to see him . He was by him presented with a great many Letters from several of his Friends : But the Duke without opening any one of them , contented himself with embracing him only , and entreating to be excus'd , that he was not in a condition that day to entertain him , referr'd it till the next morning , in hopes by that time to be in a better posture of Health . At another time his active , and curious Spirit , that was never tir'd out with business , would not have referr'd the discoursing with a Friend he so dearly lov'd , till the morrow : but now , as if he had foreseen what a small share remain'd to him of Worldly things , he had not so much as the Curiosity to inform himself of any . His Fever , which the first day was judg'd to be Quotidian ( a sort of Ague he us'd frequently to have , and which also did not a little contribute to the better support of his Health ) continued from the first , to the second , and from the second , to the third Fit , with so excessive violence , that Motivier his Physician , a man very excellent in his profession , and who had for many years been very diligent about his Person , judg'd him from that time forwards to be in very great danger , as well by reason of his wonderful great Age , and the evil dispositions that had preceded his Disease , as from the Disease it self . He was therefore of opinion that a Father Capuchin should be sent for , to the end he might in due time prepare him for Confession ; the Fathers of that Order having a particular priviledge to administer that Sacrament to him . They were the more hasty to make this provision for his Conscience , by how much they perceiv'd him sometimes to fall into Fits of Raving , which gave them an apprehension , that his distemper encreasing , his judgment might be totally taken from him , which notwithstanding did not so fall out . This good Father being come to the Duke , under pretence of a meer Visit only , put him insensibly upon the contempt of worldly things , and the necessity of Death , and came at last by degrees to touch a little at Confession . The Duke though by this discourse he presently guess'd at the ill opinion they had of him , and that they began to despair of his Life , yet did he nevertheless make no shew of astonishment , or surprize : but on the contrary submitting , with great serenity , and calmness to the good Pleasure of Almighty God , he told the Holy Father , That he had highly oblig'd him in putting him in mind of his Conscience : That he was Old , and Sick : That in a better estate of Health his end could not be far distant from him ; and that being by the Grace of God a Christian , he intended to dye after a Christian manner . After which few words , intreating he would give him some time to prepare himself for this Sacrament , he caus'd him to retire into another Room . He commanded his Servants also to leave him alone , and to depart out of his Chamber ; which being accordingly done , after he had two hours recollected himself , he caus'd the Father to be again call'd in , who could never enough commend the Zeal , and Repentance he observ'd in this illustrious Penitent . It was about noon that he made his Confession , and about four of the Clock the same day , he desir'd the Holy Eucharist , which he receiv'd with so great Piety , and Reverence , as was not a little edifying to all the Assistants . He at the same time gave charge to his Almoner to acquaint him when it was time to receive the Extreme Unction , taking order for all these last Ceremonies , with so manly an indifferency , and so great a tranquillity of mind , as if he had rather been taking care for some other in a dying condition , than busie about any thing that immediately concern'd himself . He was never heard at any time either to wish for Life , or to repine at Death ; but performing without trouble and disorder what was to be done , so well to receive the one , and to part fairly with the other , he , in my opinion , at this time gave the greatest proof , and example of his Courage , and Constancy , that he had ever done . His Disease growing every day more violent than other , he was , the fourth day of his Sickness , observ'd to fall into more and more extravagant Ravings , than at any time before , to which his Chest also began to be so obstructed , that there was a visible difficulty of Breathing : All which dangerous Accidents , and mortal Symptomes , in an Age like that of his , making every one conclude his dissolution to be very near , they talk'd to him no more of any thing , but God ; a Discourse that he also on his part hearkened to , with great willingness , and a●●ention . He had at all times had a Crucifix fastned to his Beds-feet , upon which he now perpetually fixt his eyes , and having caus'd his Chaplet to be put about his Arm , because he wanted strength to hold it in his hand , he was continually lifting it to his mouth to kiss it . The fifth day of his Sickness was very much worse , than those that had gone before ; and if upon his other days he had had some intervals of repose , the continuation of his Disease having infected all that remain'd in him of found , and uncorrupt ; he was totally oppress'd without any release , or intermission at all . The extremities of his Disease therefore causing it to be judg'd convenient to make use of the extremest Remedies both for Soul and Body ; his Physician resolv'd upon a Bleeding , and the Ecclesiasticks upon the Extreme Unction , of which the last nam'd preceded the other . About two hours after midnight , the Dutchess de la Valette , the Marquis , and Marquise de la Valette her Children , got up to be assisting at this Holy Ceremony ; to whom the Servants also being come in , he in the presence of all his Family , with exceeding Meekness , and profound Reverence receiv'd that Sacrament . So soon as he saw the Priest enter the Chamber , he rais'd himself up in his Bed , and having pull'd off his Cap , remain'd uncovered all the time of the Administration , making his Responces aloud to all the Prayers of the Church , and to all the Psalms , especially the Miserere , which he repeated by heart , with a great many Penitent Tears . This Ceremony being over , they left him some time to his repose , and about ten in the morning the sixth day of his Sickness , and also that of his Death , his Physician caus'd him to be let Blood. He found himself yet capable of this Remedy , and moreover found by it some kind of present Relief , his Chest was much less obstructed , and his Deliriums had far longer intervals than before ; insomuch that he began to have a better opinion of himself , telling us ( as it was very true ) that two years before a Bleeding had sav'd his Life , and that he found himself very much reliev'd by this : but all these Hopes were no other than feeble Rayes , that threatned us with a sudden , and fatal Eclipse . At three in the Afternoon he appear'd so infinitely chang'd , that it was judg'd impossible for him to pass over that day ; neither was he himself insensible of it : and certainly it was an extraordinary mercy he receiv'd in this Extremity , to have his Judgment more perfect , and entire , and his mind better compos'd at this , than at any other time during the whole course of his Sickness . His last moments he employ'd in entertaining Fabert , from the day of his arrival he had never seen him ; but having now on a sudden remembred he was in the house , he caus'd him immediately to be call'd , where , after he had embrac'd him in his Arms , he told him , That he would not now lose time in giving hi● new assurances of an Affection , which would henceforward be useless to him : but that he would conjure him by those testimonies he had sometime receiv'd , that he would preserve his to his declining Family : That he did entreat him to assure the King he dy'd his Majesties most humble , and most faithful Servant , and in his Name humbly to beseech him , to Honour his little Children , whom the Disgrace of the Duke their Father expos'd to infinite Injuries , with his gracious Protection : That they had the Honour to appertain to his Majesty : That nothing could be imputed to their Innocency , and that he hop'd they would one day by their Services manifest their Gratitude for his Bounty , and Favour . Though to render the King more favourable to this Request , and to those Relations he did recommend thereby , there seem'd to be a kind of necessity that he should also send some Complement to the Cardinal , he did not do it nevertheless ; which some of his people thinking he had through forgetfulness omitted , they made bold to put him in mind ; to whom after a little pause , he return'd no other answer , but that he was his Servant . The same Complement , but with a very great deal of difference in the tender manner of delivery , he sent to the Chancellour Monsieur Seguier , who had ever manifested for him a constant , and inviolate Friendship ; as also to several other Persons of Quality at Court. The severity that had been exercis'd upon his Family , making him believe that their Enemies aim'd at no less , than their total Ruine , he would enjoyn Fabert of all his Governments , and Commands to ask the Castle of Loches only in favour of the Marquis de la Valette his Grandchild , and that only , because seeing himself upon the point to expire , he could have wish'd , that his Body after his Death , might have been in the power of no other , than those of his own Blood. A request so modest , and so inconsiderable in it self , that he doubted not , but it would be easily granted , and that he might have retriv'd this little piece from the wrack of his great Fortune : but he was deceiv'd , and the ill nature of his Enemies was such , that even that was also deny'd him . After he had dismiss'd Fabert , he caus'd the Dutchess de la Valette his Daughter-in-Law , the Marquis de la Valette , and the Marquise his Sister to come to his Bed-side , to whom after he had in general deliver'd himself in several expressions of great Passion , and tenderness , and exhorted them to Unity , and Mutual Affection ; directing his Speech to the Marquis , He in the first place recommended to him the Service of God , and next that of the King , without ever alienating himself from it upon any colour , or pretence whatever : to honour his Father , and in what estate soever to pay him all the Duty , and Service of a good , and Obedient Son ; and never to remember the Injuries had been done him ; of which he charg'd him in express terms to retain no kind of resentment ; assuring them all , that living in that Unity , and good Intelligence with one another , he had recommended to them , God Almighty would bless them , as he bless'd them with all his heart . After which , proceeding to some consolatory Admonitions , wherewithal to moderate their Grief , he with great difficulty lifted up his hand to give them his last Benediction . This Action thus pass'd , he turn'd himself to the other side of the Bed , either to repose himself after this last effort of his Spirits , and Voice ; or to conceal his Tears , which although by tenderness , and good Nature , rather than want of Courage , extracted from him ; yet would he not be reproach'd with such a weakness , still retaining so much vigour , as to maintain decency , and the constancy he had ever manifested in all his Actions , even in death it self . He was heard indeed to fetch some profound sighs , and often to repeat the name of his Son de la Valette , who of all his Children had ever been dearest to him : but that also was all he yielded to the impulse of nature , in this final Separation . Having thus paid some Sighs to his Grief , several good , and Learned Divines , who were assisting about him , again put him upon the Discourse of Piety , and the forgiveness of his Enemies ; to whom he still constantly reply'd , that he freely forgave them all , naming withal those from whom he had receiv'd the greatest and most irreparable wrongs : when some of them , more zealous than the rest , seeing him in so good a disposition , ask'd him if he did not also forgive his Servants , who had any way displeas'd him ? To whom he again reply'd , that yes , and withal his heart : but there being one of them , who a few days before he had fall'n upon with very severe , and passionate Language , the same person who had engag'd in the former Interrogatories , proceeding ( indiscreetly enough ) to ask him , if he did not also ask pardon of those he might have himself offended ? His courage , not totally abated in this last extremity , being a little inflam'd at the proposal of this reciprocal submission , he made answer , that it was sufficient , he had pardon'd those of his people who had offended him , and that he had never heard , that to dye well a Master was oblig'd to make * Honourable Satisfaction to his own Domesticks . Those who were nearest to him perceiv'd him to be a little transported at that word : but it was very easie to pacifie , and compose him ; and after that nothing was heard from him but ardent Prayers to God : neither was he observ'd to do any thing more , than to turn his eyes towards the Crucifix , and to kiss his Beads . In this condition he lay , when his strength visibly impairing , but his mind remaining in a great tranquillity , and calm , they perceiv'd him by little and little to decline , and faint away , sensibly observing Death to disperse it self over all his Limbs . His Legs first grew stiffe , and cold ; which cold in a few hours seiz'd of his other parts , till it came at last to his Heart . Thus the thirteenth day of Ianuary , and the sixth of his Disease , he dy'd environ'd by three of his Children , several Divines , and all his Domestick Servants ; the last whereof having with unparallel'd Care , and Diligence attended him all the time of his Sickness , continued still the same Services , and Respect , till they brought him to his Grave . He was entred into the fourscore , and eighth year of his Age , by which long series of time he had had the advantage of seeing himself the most Ancient Duke , and Peer of France , the most Ancient Officer of the Crown , the most Ancient General of an Army , the most Ancient Governour of a Province , the most Ancient Knight of the Order , the most Ancient Counsellor of State , and the Oldest Man of Condition almost of his Time. The End of the Twelfth and Last Book of the Life of the Duke of Espernon . FINIS . Some Books Printed for Henry Brome , at the Gun , at the West End of St. Pauls . Mr. Simpson's Division Viol , in three Parts , in Folio . His Compendium of Musick , in five Parts , Octavo . Bishop Saundersons Five Cases of Conscience , Octavo . Sir Kenelme Digby's Receipts in Physick and Chyrurgery : Also his Cabinet opened for making Metheglin , Sydar , Cherry-Wine , with Directions for Cookery , Preserving , Conserving , and Candying , Octavo . The Complete Body of the Art Military both for Horse and Foot , with the Art of Gunnery : By Richard Elton , L. C. and Thomas Rudd , Chief Engineer to King Charles the First , Folio . Scarronnides , or Virgil Travestié , a Mock Poem , Octavo . Mr. A. Bromes Poems , and Songs , Octavo . Dr. Browns Vulgar Errors , and Urne Burial , Quarto . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42794-e12970 The Dukes Extraction . * D' Avila . * Mr. De Tho● D' A●bign● . Remarkable exploits of Iohn de la Valette the D●●e's Father . Anno 157● . The first Exploit of Iean Louis called Caumont . Anno 1573. Anno 1574. Caumonts first J●urney to Court. Anno 1575. 1576. The memoires of Queen Mar. Aubigné . Caumont . withdraws himself from the King of Navarre . C●umont's second journey to Court , and the beginning of his Favour . Anno 1577. The King 's first Bounty to Caumont . Caumont follows the Duke of Alenson in the War. He goes to the Siege of Brouage . His return from the Siege of Brouage to Court. Anno 1578. Anno 1579. Caumont's Embassy to Savoy . St. Luc's disgrace . Anno 1580. Au●ig●é . Aubigné . C●umont's high Favo●r . Anno 1581. A proposition of Marriage for the Duke of Espernon . The journal of Henry the third . Anno 1582. The two Favourites made Dukes and Peers of 〈◊〉 . Anno 1583. The state of Affairs at Court , and the Kings cond●ct . The Duke advances his own Relations . Anno 1584. The first commotion of the League . Anno 1585. The King sends the Duke of Espernon to treat with the King of Navarre . D' A●●igné . The League makes the Duke of Esp●rnon's Voyage a Pretense to stir up the people . The Duke of Guise attempts to win the Duke of Espernon to his side by giving him his Daughter . The second pretense of the League . The Office of Colonel General of France erected . The Duke of Guise's complaints . The League takes up Arms. The description of the City of Metz , and i●s importance . * 〈…〉 Sheriff . The Progress of the League . The Rupture betwixt the Duke of Espernon and Villeroy . Notes for div A42794-e19910 The Duke of Guise approaches with his Army near Paris . The Queen Mother sent to Treat of a Peace . The Treaty concluded at Nemours . The War begun by the King against the Hugonots . Chambres Mi-parties were Courts of Justice establish'd in divers ▪ Cities of France , in favour of the Hugonots , of which Relig●on the one half were , and the other half Catholicks . The Duke of Espernon sent with an Army into Provence . Anno 1586. New discontents betw●xt the Duke & Mounsieur de Vill●r●y . The entry of the Reiters into France , and the Kings prudent conduct in this War. * Arrierebans , which upon examination I find to be in effect the same thing with our Train-bands M●smoires de la Ligue . Anno 1587. The Marriage betwixt the Duke of Espernon and Marguerite de Foix , and de Candalle . A●●igné . Tho● . Bem●● . The D●ke's Estate at h●s Marri●ge . The Reiters enter into France . The Duke Beats up a Q●arter of the German Horse . De 〈◊〉 de Ligu● . The Reiters come to Composition , and retire . The loss of the Battel of Coutras . The Duke of Espernon gratified with all the Offices vacant by the Death of the Duke of Ioyeuse . As also those of Bellegarde kill'd at that Battel . Des Memoires de la Ligue . Mounsieur de la Valette Def●●●● part of the Fore●gn Army . De ●hou . * The same who in D' Avila is called Alphonso Corso . Anno 1588. D' Avila . A Conspiracy of the sixteen upon the Kings Person . Du journal de Henry III. * D' Avila says but seven , De S●rres says eight . The Barricades . The King retires to Chartres . The Duke of Espernon's arrival at Chartr●s . Contradictions amongst the Historians about the Duke's Reception at Court. The League Print a Manifest against the Duke of Espernon , and his Brother . The Duke resolves to give way to the time , and to retire . Several opinions upon the Dukes retirement . The D●ke re●●●● into his Governments . The D●ke of Guise comes to Court. * De Guez was Bal●●c's Father . The Duke publishes an Answer to the Manifest of the League . The Duke arrives at Angou●esme . The King commands the Inha●itants of the City not to receive the Duke . But too late Anno 1558. The Conspiracy of A●goules●●e against the Duke of Espernon . * In wh●ch L●bel the Duke of Espernon was compared to Pierce Gaveston , as I●an de Serres reports . * An Al●rm Bell , which it is the custom in France to ring upon any T●mult , or Insurrection . The end of the Action . The King of N●varre endeavours to draw the Duke over to his Party . The Duke excuses himself . The King of Navarre tries again to perswade the Duke , but in vain . Notes for div A42794-e27310 The Affairs of the Court during the Duke's absence . The Duke of Guise in suspense , whether or no he should pursue his Designs . The Duke of Guise confirm'd ●n his first resolutions . The King resolves upon his death New Ministers chosen after the Duke of Guise's Death . The Duke call'd back to Court. Anno 1589. Some actions of the Duke during his retirement . The D●ke's Forces . A generous act of the Duke . D' Avila● M●●●sieur 〈◊〉 Tho● . The Duke re-inforc'd by new Supplies . The Command of the Rear-guard reserv'd for the D●ke of Espernon . The Duke's arrival at the Army , and his favourable reception . M●unsi●●● de 〈◊〉 . He enters into higher favour than ever . The King 's generous Resolution . The King marches from Tours to Paris . The King of Navarre's first aversion for the Duke of Espernon . Encrease at the Siege of Estampes : The taking of Mont●rea● faut-yonne . The Surrender of Pontoise . The Siege of Paris , and the death of Henry the Third . Several Propositions about the new King amongst the Chiefs of the Army . The Lords Catholick send his Majesty their Resolution . His Majesties Answer . The major part of the Catholick Lords submit to the King. The Duke of Esperno● stands out . The Duke obstinate to leave the Army . The K●ng perswaded to cause the Duke to be stab'd . The Duke goes to take his leave of the King. The King 's angry Speech to the Duke . The Remonstrances of the Duke's Friends to perswade him to stay . The Duke fortifies the Castle of Angoulesme , and the Cittadel of Xaintes . The D●ke rescues Limoges out of the hands of the League . The Du●e 〈◊〉 St. Germ●n , which surren●ers . The D●ke call'd back into Angoumois to suppress the Leaguers there . The D●ke relieves B●urg . Anno 1591. The birth of Henry de Foix , and de la Valette ▪ the Duke of Espernon's eldest Son. The birth of Bernard de F●ix , and de la Valet●e , the Duke's second Son. The Birth of Lewis Cardinal de la Valette , the Duke's youngest Son. Passages at Co●rt in the Duke's absence . The King importun'd to hasten his Conversion . The D●ke of Espernon returns to Court. D'Avila . The Siege of Chartres , The Duke goes into Picardy . An attempt ●pon the Duke of Espernon by the Duke of Aumale . Minieux routed by by the Duke , and taken prisoner . The Duke 's ill usage at Corbie . The Duke shot into the mouth at Pierre Fonds . The Duke returns to the King. Chartres after an obstinate Siege surrendred to the King , and soon after Noyon . The Duke of Espernon retires into his own Government . Notes for div A42794-e31950 Anno 1592. The Duke prepares to return to the King. Is hindred by the death of Mounsieur de la Valette hi● Brother . Mounsieur de la Valette 's exploit● in Provence , and 〈◊〉 . Mounsi●ur de 〈◊〉 The Office of Admiral conferr'd upon St. Blancart . The Duke demands of the King the Government of Provence . The Forces the Duke carried with him into Provence . And what he found there . The Duke enforc'd to borrow mony . The Duke departs from Angoul●sme . The Duke relieves Villemu●● The D●ke relieves Mantaubon by the taking in several Castles from the League . The Siege of Montau●on . The Duke of Esp●rnon's sever●ty . The Siege of Arles . Arles surrendred . The S●ege of A●tibe . A●bigné . Anti●e taken by Assault . The Surrender of Cannes . Mounsieur de Tho● . Anno 1593. The Duke reduces several revolted Towns. The D●ke makes an attempt first upon Aix , a●d after upon Marse●●es . Forts built against Aix . The En●my endeavours by frequent sallies to hinder the Duke's Works . A great sally made by the besieged An attempt upon Marselles . The D●ke returns to Aix . The Duke 's miraculous escape . The Inhabitants of Aix , imagining the Duke slain , make another sally . The Duke in a new danger . The Death of the Dutchess of Espernon . Anno 1594. The Provencials Revolt from the Duke . King Henry the IIII. turns Roman Catholick . Mounsieur de Thou . Designs o● the Count de Carces against the Duke . Anno 1595. The King sends secret Orders to l' Esdiguieres , and Colonel Alphonso d' Ornano . The Duke is resolute to maintain himself in his Government . The King resolves to remove the D●ke from the Government of Provence . Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres en●ers with an Army into Provence , against the Duke . The Duke goes out to meet Mounsieur de l' Esdiguieres . A true accompt of the Action . The Duke'● Victory fatal to Bezaudun . The Duke at last is necessitated to an Accommodation . The Duke goes over to Languedoc . A remarkable Duel betwixt two of the Duke's Captains . The Fort of Aix surpriz'd by Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres . The Fort of Aix demolish'd . Many other places revolt from the Duke . The Duke returns into Provence . The Duke of Guise made Governour of Provence . The Duke of Guise , and Mounsieur l' Esdiguieres go against the D●ke of Espernon . The Duke resolute to stand upon his de●ence . The Duke abandoned by most of his friends . The Duke of Espernon enters into a general mistrust of all his followers . A Skirmish betwixt the Duke of Guise , and the Duke of Espernon . All things averse to the Duke in Provence . A Plot against the Duke of Espernon's life . A Quintal is an hundred weight . The Duke 's wonderf●l escape . Reflections upon the several dangers of the Duke of Espernon's life . Anno 1596. The Duke of Espernon traduc'd by the Cardinal d' Oss●t . Other Calumnies against the Duke . The Duke of Espernon , rejecting all offers from Savoy , Spain , and the Duke of Mayenne submits himself to the King. The Duke of Espernon receiv'd into Favour . A digression upon a remarkable passage . * The man without fear . Notes for div A42794-e40360 The posture of Affairs at the Duke of Espernon's arrival at Court. A design upon Calice . A remarkable action of Campag●●● . * Or younger Brother . * Cardinal Bentiv●g●●o De Thou . Anno 1597. The Pope sends his Legat into France . An Assembly at Roan . * He is call'd by Iean de Serres , He●n●nl 〈◊〉 . The Duke of Espernon comes to the King at Amiens . A surprize design'd upon Arras . 〈◊〉 . Anno 1598. The peace concluded 〈◊〉 Vervins . The Marriage of the Duke of Montpensur with Katharine de Ioyeuse , now Dutchess of Guise , and Niece to the Duke of Espernon . Anno 1599. The Duke of Savoy begins to practice with the Mareschal de Biron . The Cardinal Aldobrandino sent by the Pope into France . The Peace with Savoy concluded . The Duke of Espernon leaves the Court to go into Angoumois , and goes into Guienne . Anno 1600. A dispute betwixt the the Duke and the Mareschald ' Ornane . Anno 1601. The King reconciles the Duke and the Mareschal . The birth of the Dolphin , afterwards Lewis the XIII . Anno 1602. The Conspiracy of M●reschal Biron , and the Duke's carriage in that business . Bir●n in this Journey betwixt Dijon and Montbelli●rd , was for four hours together in private Conference with Wattevile the Duke of Savoy's Age●t . D ▪ Serres , page 978. Mounsieur Crequy made Camp-Master to the Regiment of Guards . Anno 1603. The state of Affairs at Court during the Peace . The story of Pimentel . The advancement of Philip Cospean Bishop of Lizieux by the Duke of Espernon's means . Anno 1604. A ne● q●arrel like to rise betwixt the Duke o● Espernon ▪ and the Mareschal d' Ornano . A bold answer from the Duke to the King , well receiv'd , and turn'd to his advantage . Anno 1605. The Duke's expedition into Limousin . Notes for div A42794-e48030 A dispute betwixt the Duke of Espernon and the Duke of Guise . Another quarrel betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Pri●ce of Ioinville . Anno 1606. The King makes an● expedition to Se●n , wherein the command of t●e V●nt-Guard is commit●ed to the Duke of Espernon . Anno 1607. The de●th of the Duke of Montp●nsier . Anno 1608. The death of Pere Ange de Ioyeuse the Duke's Brother-in-law . Anno 1609. The Truce betwixt Spain and Holland concluded by the King's mediation . Anno 1610. The King makes great preparation for War. * De Serres says the King intended to leave the Constable , and the Chancellor in tha● trust . The Death of Henry the IIII. * Who were the Mareschal de Roquelaure , the M●rquis de la Force , the Sieur de Liencourt , and the Marquis de Mire●eau . * De S●rres says by a mistake the Duke of Monbazon ●eceiv'd the ●●ab in the right sleeve of his Do●blet . The Duke of Espernon's signal services to the State after the Death of the King. What ways the Duke proceeded in to cause the Queen Mother to be decl●r'd Regent . * O● Lord Mayor of Paris . * Sheriffs * 〈…〉 The Duke goes to the Hostel de Ville : The Duke goes to the Augustins , where he advises the Parliament to declare the Q●een Regent . The reasons that mov'd the Duke to press the Queen Mother should be declared Regent . The return of the Count de Soissons to Court. The Duke of Espernon's Authority re-establish'd in Metz. The Prince of Condé returns to Court , where he appears displeas'd at the Duke of Espernon . The state of Affairs at Court , during the Queens Regency . Anno 1611. The beginning of the Princes discontent . Anno 1612. The favours the Duke receiv'd from the Queen upon the feuds betwixt him and t●e Princes . The Education of the Dukes three Sons . * Mea●●ng that 〈◊〉 Colone● . The Marriage of the Count d● 〈◊〉 the Duk●●eldest Son. The Count de Candale's Voyage into the Levant . The Mareschal d' Encre seeks the Duke of Espernon's Alliance , and is rejected . Anno 1613. A Challenge carried by Marsillac from Balagni to the Duke of Eguillon . Anno 1614. New disorders in the Kingdom . The Duke 〈…〉 . Not followed , to the great disadvantage of the Royal Affairs . Notes for div A42794-e54870 Anno 1615. The Commotion of the Princes to hinder the Marriage with Spain . The Du●e of Espernon's Service upon this occasion . The Duke of Espernon falls desperately sick . Queen Anne of Austria arrives at Bordeaux . The beginning of the Duke of Espernon's disgrace . The Du●e in great danger . The Duke of Espernon retires from Court. The Prince of Condé confin'd . The M●reschal d' Encre takes arms against the , Prince of Condé's Par●●z●ns . Anno 1616. Anno 1617. The Duke of Espernon's pretense for the taking of Arms. What advantage accru'd to the King , by the Duke of Espernon's Enterprize upon Roch●le . The Du makes a great Funeral for his Mother . The death of the Mareschal d' Encre , slain by a shot in the L●uvr●● The Duke of Espernon goes to Court. Anno 1618. A Rupture betwixt the Duke of Espernon and the Duke de L●●nes . * Or Lord Keeper . The King resolves to Arre●● the D●ke of Espernon . The D●ke of Espernon leaves the Court. The Duke takes his way towards Metz. The Treaty● for the Queen Mothers escape from Bloi● set on foo● at this time . A pleasant Story . * Selette , that for which we have no word , because no such thing ; it signifying a low stool , on which Criminals in France are plac'd to be examin'd . The Queen Mother attempts to recover her liberty . The Q●een 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉 to the D●ke of 〈◊〉 A Character of Rucellay . * Clerc de Id Cham●re , a kind of Secretary . The extraordinary precaution of the Duke de Luines , to make himself sure of the Queen Mother , fruitless . R●cellary arrives at Sedan , and treats with the Duke of Boüillon , who refuses to engage in the business . The Duke of Boüillon advises the Queen Mother to treat with the Duke of Espernon . Rucellay sends Vincentio Lud●vici to the Duke of Espern●n . The Duke of Espernon receives a Letter from the Queen Mother , by Vincentio Lud●vici . And hearkens to the Proposition . B●t without engaging himself at this time . Rucellay takes himself the Treaty in hand . Rucellay with much difficulty admitted into the Treaty . Resolutions taken betwixt the D●ke of Espernon and Rucellay . Mony sent to Metz by the Queen . The Duke resolves to go serve the Queen . A second Letter from the Queen in the same style with the first . Some difficulties arise about the execution of the design . The D●ke of Espernon's preparation , and the policy he made use of to cover his design . Anno 1619. The Archbishop of Tholouze , afterwards Cardinal de la Valette , departs from Metz before the Duke his 〈◊〉 . The whole design in great danger to be ruin'd , through the infidelity of one of Ruc●llay's Servants . The D●ke's prudent conduct in the manner of his departure from Metz. Memoires de Monsieur de Rohan . The Duke goes out of Metz. The news of the Duke of Espernon's motion carried to Court. An Encounter by the way . Another Encounter with the Duke of Guise , miss'd b●t a few ho●rs . The Duke and his party in a great confusion . * Or Cuirassiers . Le Plessis takes a journey to discover how Affairs stood . An unexpected and important Encounter upon the way . L● Plessis c●ming to Blois , is secretly admitted into the Queens Chamber . Preparation for the Q●eens escape . The Duke of 〈◊〉 hears from the Queen . Notes for div A42794-e64080 The Queen prepares for her escape . * Exempts des Gardes are old Souldiers of the Royal Guards , who as a recompense for their long Services are priviledg'd and exempt from Duty , Taxes , and Imposts , common to the rest of the people . The Queen goes out of the window of her Cab●●et . The Queen Mother is receiv'd by the Duke of Espernon . The Queen Mother arrives at L●ches . The Queen begins to fall to her business , and in the first place endeavours to justifie her escape . The Queen Mothers Letter to King. The King's answer to the Queen Mother . The Count de Bethune sent to the Queen to tre●t with her . The Q●een prepares for a War. The whole burden whereof falls upon the Duke of ●spernon . The Favourites powerfully arm themselves . * A fire Engine cover'd with Leather like unto , but much bigger than a The Duke of Mayenne enters with his Army into Angoum●is . The Duke of Nevers with a great Army against the M●rquis de la Valette at Metz. The Marquis de la Valette defends Metz , And by that preserves the whole Party . The Peace concluded . The Q●een Mothers generous proceeding , as also the Count de Bethune's . A breach betwixt the Duke and Rucellay . The Bishop of Lucon since Cardinal de Richelie● comes to Ang●ulesme . The reason of Rucellay's retiring from A●goulesme . Several ●●orders in the Queen Mothers Court. Richelieu slain by the Marquis de Themines . The conditions of the Peace . A conspiracy against the Queen Mother at Angoulesme discover'd . * viz. The Wrack . The Queen Mother complemen●ed from Court. And the Duke of Espernon . The Duke of Espernon's magnificence . The Duke of Espernon sends a dispatch to the King by the Archbishop of Tholouze . The Queen Mother departs from Angoulesme to go towards the King. The Queens parting with the Duke , her complements , and Present . The King and Queen Mother come to an enterview . From whence she departs dissatisfied . The Queen Mother dispos'd to a new War. The Queen Mother reengages the Duke of Espernon in her quarrel . Anno 1620. The Duke de Luin●s endeavours to gain him first by la Croix le Bleré . And afterwards by T●iras , But in vain . The Q●een Mothers second War. The Q●eens affairs have ill succe●s . The Q●een accepts a Peace without condi●ion . The Duke of Espernon la●s down his Arms. And the Marquis de la Valette , by the command of the Duke his Father . After having preserv'd Metz by disarming the Inhabitants . The Duke of Mayenne refuses to accept the Peace , and endeavours to engage the Duke , of Espernon in his discontents . Who refuses to stir . The King goes into Guienne and Bearne . The Duke of Espernon presents himself to the King , and asks his pardon . And is very well receiv'd . The Duke receives a promise of his Majesties coming to his house at Cadillas . Where he is ma●nificently entertain'● . The King departs from Cadillac to go into Bearne . And reduces that Province to their obedience . Which nevertheless continue● but a short space . Anno 1621. The Archbishop of Tholouz● , made Cardinal . The Duke's expedition into Bear●● . The Duke receives his Commission . The Duke begins his Journey . A great number of Gentlemen come in to follow the Duke of Esp●rnon in this expedition . The Ma●quis de la Force sends to ●●vert the Duke ●●om com●ing into Bearne . The sudden terror of the Bearnois . As also of the Souldiery . The Duke quiets Bearne in a very short time . And at very little expense . A generous act of the D●ke of Espern●n . The Duke of Espernon returns out of Bearne to the Siege of St. Ie●n de Angely . The King 's great favour and justice to the Duke of Espernon , at his return from his expedition of Bearne . The Duke of Espernon applye● himself to the S●ege . The Marquis de la Valette , receives a Musquet-shot before St. Iean d● ▪ A●gely . St. Iean de Angely surrendred . The Duke of Esp●rnon preserves the Town of St. Iean de Angely from being sack'd by the Souldier . The Duke of Espernon's employment before R●ch●●le . The Duke receives the command of the Army at Cognac . He obtains of the King Monsieur d' A●try now Chancellor of France , for Int●ndant de Iustice in this expedition . The Duke of Espernon takes up his Quarters before Rochelle . Several actions before Rochelle , betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the besieged . The first propositions that were made to the Duke for the blocking up the Harbour of R●chelle . The surprizal of the Isle of Maron by the Duke of Espernon . The King's exploits in Guienne . The death of the Duke de Luines . Anno 1622. The Duke of Espernon goes to the King at Poictiers . The Duke of Espernon sent to lay Sie●e to R●yan . Royan taken , to the Duke of Espernon's great ●onour . Strange Wounds . The march of the Kings Army into Guienne , and their progress there . The Duke of Espernon receives his Patent for the Government of Guienne . A comparison betwixt the Dukes of Espernon and l' Esdiguieres , with some reflections upon the different ways of their advancement . The Duke resolves to attend the King's person in his expeditions . The Duke of Espernon takes a Journy into Catalognia . The Duke's reception in all the Cities through which he pass'd . The D●ke of Espernon returns out of Catalognia The Siege of Montpelli●r . A prudent counsel of the Duke of Espernon , which , not being follow'd , cost the lives of a great many very brave men . Another prudent advice of the Duke of Espernon's rejected . The Peace concluded before Montpelli●r . The King returns towards Paris . The King comes to Lyons , where the Marriage is celebrated betwixt the Duke de la Valette , and M●d●moiselle de Verneüil . Notes for div A42794-e74980 Anno 1623. The D●ke of Espernon , goes ●owards Guienne . The begi●ning of the ill intelligence betwixt the Duke , and the first President de Go●rgues . Which begets that betwixt the Duke and the Parliament . The Duke arrives in Guienne . The Duke's reception at Bordea●x . * Iura●s de Bordeaux are the same with the Sheriff● in other C●ties A difference betwixt the Duke , and the Mareschal de Themines , the Kings Lieutenant in Guienne . * Or chief Jurisdiction . An Accommodation betwixt the Duke and the Mareschal Themines . The Duke co●es to a● open rup●●re with the first President . Who engages the company in ●is quarrel . The Duke settles his Domestick Affairs . The Duke of Esp●rnon goes to Court. Arrives at Paris . Anno 1624. A generous act of the Duke of Espernon . The Duke goes from Paris . Cardinal Richelieu created chief Minister of State. New differences betwixt the Duke of Espernon , and the Parliament of Bordeaux . The Card●nal Richelieu opposite to the Duke . Anno 1625. A new War. The Revolt of Montauban . The Duke's Forces . The Countrey about Montauban laid waste . Those of the Religion make a vigorous resistance . Soubiz● endeavo●rs to divert the Duke . The Peace concluded . Anno 1626. A new breach betwixt the Duke and the Parliament of Bordeaux . Which grows to a very great height . Leon Br●lart sent to Bordeaux , to labour an Accommodat●on . Wherein he does not s●●ceed . The business is referr'd to the Council , who make an Award prejudicial to both parties . A disorder at Court. The Marriage betwixt the Monsi●ur and the Dutch●ss of Montp●nsi●r . 〈◊〉 Letter to the D●ke of Espernon●● ●er great U●cle . Anno 1627. The Duke appo●nts a Tilting at Borde●ux . The Shipwrack of the Portugal Carricks . The Duke de Cand●le the Duke of Espernon's eldest Son comes to t●e Solemnity . The Birth of the Duke of Candale , the Duke of Espernon's G●andchild . The death of the D●tchess de la Va●ette . 〈…〉 New occa●●ons of misunderstanding betwixt the Duke , and Cardinal Richeli●u about the wrack of the C●rrick . The Cardinals pretensions . The Duke's Title . The Duke offers ●o 〈◊〉 to a reference , which is refus'd by the Cardinal . Monsieur Servient employ'd in the business , who reconc●les the difference . * Sous , a peny , the Sous de Paris , or Sol Marque is peny ●arthing English . * 〈◊〉 my A●thour cal●'d the Duke de 〈◊〉 Our English Authors , that as they must needs be better inform'd of the motives of this War , are likely better to inform us , give a far different accompt . Vide Bakers Chronicle . The English ▪ land in the Isle of Ré . * Six thousand our Historians say . The Cardinals Orders to oppose the English. Le Plessis the Duke of Espernon's Domestick Servant , has the command of a Regiment ●on●err'd upon him , upon this occasion . Anno 1628. The Duke of Espernon's Letter of advice to the Duke of Angoulesme . The Duke of Angoulesme's answer . The Commotion of the whole Hugonot ▪ Pa●ty . And of Montauban . * Chambre de l' Edict , and Chambre Me-partie is all one , it being ( as has been said elsewhere ) a Court erected in favour of those of the Religion , consisting the one half of Catholicks , and the other of those of their own party . The Prince of Condé made the Lieutenant General in Guienne , and some other adjoyning Province● . The Duke of Espernon opposes himself to the Duke of Rohan , who was moving with an Army to the relief of Rochelle . The Prince of Condé lays Siege to St. Afrique . With ill success . The Duke sent Monsieur Fabert to Court. The Duke of Espernon falls ●●ck . The Duke recovers . Rochelle surrendred to the King. Anno 1629. The death of 〈◊〉 Chief President de Gourgues . Spain and Savoy invade Mantua . The King goes into Italy . The Duke de la Valette forces le pas de Suze . The Duke of 〈◊〉 takes Arms whilst the King is in Italy . The Cardinal come ; to Mont●ub●n . The D●ke gives the Cardinal a vis●● at Montau●an 〈◊〉 , and is very well receiv'd by him . The Duke of Espernon gives Cardinal Richelieu new cause of oftense . Which is nevertheless dissembled by the Card●nal . The Duke acquaints the Prince of Condé with his resolution of going to Court. * A Countrey in Langu●d●● . The Duke of Espernon arrives at Court , and is very well receiv'd . Anno 1630. Extraordinary civilities of the Cardinal to the Duke of Espernon . A smart r●ply of the Duke of Espernon to the Cardina● . New stirs at Court , occasion'd by the discontents of the Queen Mother , and the Monsi●●r . The Queen Mother professes an open hatred to the Cardinal . The War with Sav●y . The Monsi●ur discontented . The Duke of Lor●in takes Arms ▪ The Cardinal● dexterity in compo●ing these Affairs . The Cardinals expedition into Italy . The King resolves upon a Voyage into Italy . Notes for div A42794-e84330 Upon the bruit that the Imperialists design'd an attempt upon Metz , the Duke of Espernon puts himself in●o the place ▪ The Duke of Espernon comes to Metz. He visits the Mar●schal de Marillac . The Duke's orders for the defense of Me●z . The D●ke offers the King to raise an Army upon his own interest . Which is accepted . The Duke of Espernon returns to Paris . The King falls sick at Lyons . A sudden answer of the Duke of Espersion to a very nice q●est on . A Famine in G●ienne . Cardinal Rich●lieu in disgrace . Cardinal Richeli●u restores himself with the King , by the advice of the Cardinal de la Valette . The two Cardinals go together to the King to Versaille , where whilst the Queen Mother remains at Paris they overthrow all her designs . An alteration in Affairs at Court. All people address themse●ves to the Cardinal . Except the Duke of Espernon . Anno 1631. The Cardinal falls foul upon his enemies . no● sparing the Monsieur , nor the Queen Mother . The Duke of Espernon retires into his Government of Guienne , which he finds in a most deplorable condition . The Duke goes into the higher Gascony . The Duke of Espernon stops the progress of a new Rebellion by dismanteling several strong Cities of the Hugonot party . The Inhabitants of Montauban behave themselves very well upon this occasion . The Duke goes to the Baths of Banieres . The Marquis de la Valette takes his Oath for Duke and Peer of France . The Card●nal de la Val●tte made Governour of Anjou . The death of le Plessis Baussonniere the Duke's principal Servant . Anno 1632. Troubles arise upon the retirement of the Queen Mother , and the Monsieur . The Emperour , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Lorain , engage in their quarrel . The Monsieur enters the Kingdom . The Duke of Montmor●ncy declare● in favour of the Monsieur . The Duke of Espernon a●v●nces towar●s Languedoc . The Court in 〈◊〉 of the D●●e of Esp●rnon's resolutions . The King writes very graciously , and the Cardinal very kindly to the Duke of Espernon in acknowledgment of his good Service . The Engagement of Castelnaudary , wherein the Caunt de Moret was slain , and the Duke of Montmorency taken prisoner ; from which disaster the ruine of the Monsieur 's party ensues . The Duke of Espernon sends a Complement to the Duke of Montmorency in Prison . * Not otherwise to be rendred without spoiling the sense . The Duke advances to Tholouze . The Duke of Montmorency brought to Tholouze , and his Tryal begun . The Duke of Espernon intercedes for the Duke of Montmorency . The Duke of Espernon not being able to prevail with the Ki●g in the behalf of he Duke of M●ntmorency begs leave to retire , and obtains it . Cordinal Richeli●u's amoitio●s de●●gns . The Queen goes to Cadill●c . The Cardinal comes to Cadill●● , where he takes new offense at the Duke of Espernon . The C●rdinal's first complaint . The Cardinal 's second complaint . The Cardinal's animosity against the Duke of Espernon , fomented by the Archbishop of Bordeaux . The Cardinal arrives at Broüage . Anno 1633. The disgrace of Chasteau-Neuf Garde des Sceaux . President Seguier made Garde des Sceaux . The difference betwixt the D●ke of Espernon and the Archbishop of Bordeaux . The Archbishop of Bordeaux sends to complement the Duke of Espernon . * Siquis suadente Diabolo , &c. * The Prosnes are the Publilications of the Feasts , and Fasts of the Church , Banes of M●tr●mony , Excommunications , &c. Th● Archb●shop pronounces a Sentence of Excommun●cation against the Lieuten●nt of the D●ke of Espernon's G●ard , and tac●tly against the D●ke himself . Cardinal Richeli●u endeavour● an Accommod●t on betwixt them , B●t in vain . The Sentence of Excommunication pronounced against the D●ke of Espernon . The Court 〈◊〉 with the Archbishop . And the Parl●ament o● Bordeaux also , who draw 〈◊〉 In●orma●●●n against him ▪ The Duke Signs his Answer , wherein he gives a true Relation of ●he whole business . The D●ke receives a Command from the King to depart out of his Government . The Du●e comes to Plassac , where he observes his Excommunication . And submits to the Church . The D●ke sends a D●spatch to the King. The Archbishop of Bordeaux goes to Paris . Anno 1634. A Sentence against the Duke of Espernon . The Duke sends a Dispatch to Rome to procure his Absolution . The Duke's Affairs begin to discover a better face . An Alliance with the 〈…〉 . The Alliance concluded with the Duke de la Valette . The Duke's Absol●tion res●lved upon . The Absolution . The Duke of Espern●● returns into Guienne . Notes for div A42794-e92360 Anno 1635. The Seditions of Guienne , their birth and progres●● The D●ke of 〈◊〉 falls 〈◊〉 . An account of the Forces o● Gu●enne . The Exc●se noon the Victuallers begets a Sedition in Bordeaux . The first effects of the Pop●lar 〈◊〉 . * Pr●vost de Hostel , an Offi●er belonging to the King's Houshold , that set ▪ rates upon Victualler● ; the same I suppose with one of our Officers of the Green-cloth . A Clerk of the Market . The Progress of the Sedition . The Parliament sends to the Duke to quicken his haste . The Duke's presence appeases the tumult . The people run into open Arm● . The D●ke a●most alone goes out against them . The Duke , though stoutly opposed , forces the first B●rricade . And breaks through with his Horse . The D●ke forces t●ree other 〈◊〉 , wherein several of his men are slain , and wounded . The Duke goes into another quarter of the City , which was also in mutiny , and Barricado'd . The Duke's danger . The Duke's Clemency . The D●ke prepares to go to a new occasion , which he effects without fighting . The whole City upon the point to run into Sedition , But are with-held by the Duke's success . The D●ke 〈◊〉 the K●ng an Account of the lat● Insurrection . The whole Province of Guienne . except Montauban , break into Sedition . * A Sovere●gn Court wherein all ca●●es that concern the Aid● , or Ta●les , that is T●x●s , or 〈◊〉 are ●ear'd , and determ●n'd ▪ * Eleus , A●sessors , or Collector● of the Kings S●bsidies . President du Bernet opposes the Sedition of Agen. Aud Monsieur de Vert●mont that of Perigueux . The Duke sends his Orders into all parts of the Province , Which a little calms the Sedition . The Boor● M●tiny . The Duke of Esperno●● goes on● again●t them , And disperses them . From whence a calm ensues . The Duke ●soers'd after all his brave Service . The honesty of one of the Mutineers . Cardinal Richelieu's civil Letter to the Duke of Espernon . The Duke receives some satisfaction . But not full . The Cardinal de la Valette sent at the head of a great Army into Germany . A brave Retreat of the Cardinal de la Valette . The Duke dissatisfied that the Cardinal de la Valette his Son should follow the profession of Arms. The Duke of Espernon falls dangerously sick . Anno 1636. The Spaniard m●kes preparation to invade Guienne . The Co●rt neglects the Duke's Intelligence , And provides very slenderly ●or the defence of the Frontiers . * A Statute of Augmentation . * Taxes , or Imposts . A rare example of the Duke's love to the people . The Duke for all the injuries he had receiv'd of Briet , would take no other revenge , but only to put him into a fright . The Parliament of Bordeaux interest themselves in the affront offer'd to Bri●t . The great Employments of the Duke of Espernon's Family . The 〈…〉 Guienne . The Duke of Espernon falls ●ick at Bayonne . The Spanish Army enters into Biscay . The Duke de la Valette comes to his Father to Bayonne . The Spaniards make themselves Masters of the Country of Labourt ▪ and take the Fort of Soc●a without resistance . A panick fear in the City of Bayonne . They are encourag'd by the Duke of Espernon . The order taken by the Duke of Espernon for the conservation of the p●ace . A remarkable oversight in the Spaniard . The Duke of Espernon goes from Bayonne to Dacqs . And from thence sends a Dispatch to the King. An exemplary Fidelity in the Inhabitants of Biscay . Anno 1637. The Duke of Espernon raises Forces with his own money . The fi●st cause of the D●ke de la Va●ette's Disgrace . The manner of the Duke de la Valett's Conduct after he entred into Cardinal Richelieu's A●liance . Discontents arise betwixt them . The Monsieur , and the Count de Soissons retire from Court , And send to the Duke of Espernon to engage him in their Quarrel . Who exe●ses himse●● . The Cardinal dissembles his dissatisfaction with the Dukes of Espernon , and de la Valette . And puts them joyntly in Commission for the Affairs of Guienne . A formidab●e Rebell on breaks out in several Provinces of France . The number of the Rebels , And their progress . The Rebels suppress'd by the Duke de la Valette . * Des Prevosts . The Court 〈◊〉 the news of t●e 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 Valett's Victory , very coldly . The Duke of Espernon refuses to 〈◊〉 money by Impositions upon the people . The Duke de la Valette defeats the Spanish Army without Fighting . Which nevertheless is but coldly receiv'd at Court. The Duke de Candale , and the Cardinal de la Valette command the Army in Picardy . Notes for div A42794-e98820 Ann● 1638. The Duke asks leave to retire himself to Plassac . * Secretaire de Commandemens , ou d'Estat , The four Principal Secretaries , who in the Court of France sign Letters Patents , and Dispatches of State. Anno 1637. The Duke de la Valette is constrained to make a journey to Court , But with infinite danger The Frince of Condé arrives in Guienne . The Royal Army baffled before Fontarabie . For which the Duke de la Valette is unj●stly bl●m'd . Reasons for his Justification . The Duke of Espernon returns without Order from the King inhis Government of Guienne . The Duke of Espernon receive● news of the B●rth of the Dolphin . The Duke receives news of the Defeat of Fontarabie . The Duke of Espernon returns to Plass●c . A very extraordinary accident by L●g●●ning . Passionate expressions of the Cardinal agai●st the Duke de la Valette . By which he is diverted from going to Cour● . The Duke of Espernon's D●sgraces . H● is depos'd of his Government . The D●ke of Espernon calumniate● Anno 1639. The Duke of Espernon falls dangerously sick . The Death of the Duke de Candale . The Duke de la Valette sentenc'd to Death , with Confiscarion of Offices , Honors , and Estate . The Duke de la Valette solemnly justified . The Duke of Espern●n still persecuted by the privation of a good part of his Estate . The Death of the Cardinal de la Valette . The Duke of Espe●non's constancy . The Duke of Espernon receives many Consolatory Letters , both from the King , Queen , the Monsieur , Cardinal , and most of the Eminent persons of the Kingdom . The Queens Letter to the Duke of Espernon . The Cardinal's Letter to the Duke of Espernon . The Duke of Espernon's Letter to Cardinal Richelieu . Anno 1640. The Prince of Condé offers his Service to the Duke of Espernon upon some Conditions . Which are rejected by the Duke . New persecutions for the Duke of Espernon . The Duke of Espernon's noble constancy . Three remarkable stories of the Duke of Espernon's good Fortune , whereof this is the first . * A piece of money to the value of xviii . pence sterling . * The second Story . The third S●ory . Anno 1641. The Duke of Espernon falls dang●rously sick . The estate of the Affairs of the Kingdom , from whence the Cardinal took occasion to send the Duke of Espernon to Loches . A malicious Contrivance against the Duke of Espernon . The King's Letter to the Duke of Espernon . The Duke of Espernon's Letter to the King. The generous proceeding of the Mareschal de Scomberg . The Duke of Espernon's irresolution concerning the Journey of Loches , * One whereof I find in Davila when the Duke of Elbeauf was sent thither Prisoner presently after the Death of the Duke of Guise at Blois . The Count de Soissons makes great preparation for War. News brought to the Duke of Espernon of the Death of the Count de So●ssons , slain at the Battel of Sedan . The Duke of Esp●rn●n's Letter to the King. His Majesties Letter to the Duke . The Cardinals Letter to the Duke . The D●ke of Esp●rnon 〈◊〉 at Leches , and is there receiv'd with great Honour . The Cardinals Letter to the Duke of Esp●rnon . The Duke's answer . The Cardinal's Return to the Duke's answer . Commotions at Court , stir'd up by the Favourite Cinq-Mars . * Above all things take heed of the Ba●●ille . Monsieur de Thou involv'd in the Grand Es●uyer's ruine The Calumny of Madaillan against the Duke , the cause of his Death . Madaillan's Character . His Resolution to ruine the D●ke of Espernon . His Artifice herein . He proposes his Design to his Complices . The Duke 〈…〉 And dispatches his Secretary to Court , to justifie himself . His Secretary is favourably receiv'd by the Cardinal . And an Order granted to apprehend Madaillan , and his Complices . The King's Letter to the Duke of Espernon . The Cardinal's Letter to the D●ke of Espernon . * O● Prison . The D●ke of Espernon sends a Letter of thanks to Cardinal Richelieu . Anno 1642. The Sickness and Death of the Duke of Espernon . The D●ke's good dispo●●tions to dye . The Duke's last req●est to the King concerning his Children . * Amende honorable signifies something more , but what cannot be inte●ded by the Author in this place . His Death . 
A51199	----	The commentaries of Messire Blaize de Montluc, mareschal of France wherein are describ'd all the combats, rencounters, skirmishes, battels, sieges, assaults, scalado's, the taking and surprizes of towns and fortresses, as also the defences of the assaulted and besieg'd : with several other signal and remarkable feats of war, wherein this great and renowned warriour was personally engag'd, in the space of fifty or threescore years that he bore arms under several kings of France : together with divers instructions, that such ought not to be ignorant of, as propose to themselves by the practice of arms to arrive at any eminent degree of honor, and prudently to carry on all the exploits of war. Commentaires de messire Blaise de Monluc. English. 1674 Monluc, Blaise, seigneur de, 1500?-1577. 1674 Approx. 2345 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 221 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51199 Wing M2506 ESTC R37642 16994198 ocm 16994198 105656 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51199) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105656) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1097:6) The commentaries of Messire Blaize de Montluc, mareschal of France wherein are describ'd all the combats, rencounters, skirmishes, battels, sieges, assaults, scalado's, the taking and surprizes of towns and fortresses, as also the defences of the assaulted and besieg'd : with several other signal and remarkable feats of war, wherein this great and renowned warriour was personally engag'd, in the space of fifty or threescore years that he bore arms under several kings of France : together with divers instructions, that such ought not to be ignorant of, as propose to themselves by the practice of arms to arrive at any eminent degree of honor, and prudently to carry on all the exploits of war. Commentaires de messire Blaise de Monluc. English. 1674 Monluc, Blaise, seigneur de, 1500?-1577. Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687. [18], 404 [i.e. 400], [12] p., [1] leaf of plates : port. Printed by Andrew Clark for Henry Brome ..., London : MDCLXXIV [1674] Translation of the author's Commentaires de messire Blaise de Monluc. Translated by Charles Cotton. Cf. NUC pre-1956 imprints. Dedicatory poems by Cotton, Thomas Flatman, and R. Newcourt. Blaisii Monluci Franciæ mareschalli tumulus (French, Latin and Greek verse): [12] p. at end. Advertisement: p. [18] Errors in paging: p. 15, 117 misprinted 17, 107, p. 377-380 omitted in paging only. Errata: p. [17] Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- 16th century. France -- History -- House of Valois, 1328-1589. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Blasij Monluci Franciae Mareschall ▪ Vera Effigies ▪ THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL OF FRANCE . WHEREIN ARE DESCRIB'D All the Combats , Rencounters , Skirmishes , Battels , Sieges , Assaults , Scalado's , the Taking and Surprizes of Towns and Fortresses ; as also the Defences of the Assaulted and Besieg'd : With several other signal and remarkable Feats of War , wherein this great and renowned Warriour was personally engag'd , in the space of fifty or threescore years that he bore Arms under several Kings of France . TOGETHER WITH Divers Instructions , that such ought not to be ignorant of , as propose to themselves by the practice of Arms to arrive at any eminent degree of Honor , and prudently to carry on all the Exploits of War. Cicero . M. Marcello . Epist. 8. l. 4. Omnia sunt misera in Bellis civilibus , quae Majores nostri ne semel quidem , nostra aetas saepe jam sensit : sed miserius nihil , quam ipsa victoria : quae etiamsi ad meliores venit , tamen eos ipsos ferociores , impotentioresque reddit : ut , etiamsi naturâ tales non sint , necessitate esse cogantur . Multa enim victori , eorum arbitrio , per quos vicit , etiam invito facienda sunt . LONDON , Printed by Andrew Clark , for Henry Brome , at the Gun at the West End of St. Pauls , MDCLXXIV . Academiae Canbabrigiensis Liber To the Right Honourable , PHILIP , EARL of CHESTERFIELD , Lord STANHOPE of Shelford , &c. MY LORD , THough all men that know me are sufficiently enform'd of the many and great oblig●tion your Lordship has layd upon me , and that as many of them as I have discours'd withal upon that subject , are able , if they will do me right , to bear witness with what candor and acknowledgment , not perhaps without something of ostentation , I have ever own'd and extol'd them ; yet ( my Lord ) those men are so few , and the beforementioned obligations of so generous a nature , that I confess I have a desire both to be more universally known your servant , and that the world at the same time should take notice , that though you may in my person have plac'd your favours upon an unworthy , yet that they have nevertheless been conferr'd upon a grateful man. Such a one ( my Lord ) I profess my self to be , and having no other way to manifest that I am so , have taken the liberty to dedicate this Translation of mine to your Lordships diversion and acceptance , not suspecting that you who have honour'd me so many other ways should discountenance me in this , but rather protect me from others , as well as excuse me to your self ; and in truth ( my Lord ) I am so much your own , that you may justifiably enough be a little partial in my favour . My Lord , it may perhaps be expected by those who know your Lordship for the noble person you are , that I should here salute you with a finer Epistle than peradventure I can write , or at least than this is either likely , or in truth intended to be ; not that I would not present you with the best I have , but knowing your Lordship aversion to such impertinencies as men sometimes stuff their Dedications withall , I should not only willfully offend you , but moreover step out of my own design , which is very clear from the vanity of thinking to advance your Honor or Name by any testimony of mine , and only intended with all submission to declare my self , MY LORD , Your Lordships most humble and most obedient Servant , CHARLES COTTON . The TRANSLATOR's PREFACE TO THE READER . A Man that has had no better luck in Printing Books than I , and receiv'd from the world so little thanks for his labour , should , one would have thought , have taken some reasonable warning , and in some moderate time have given over scribling ; but notwithstanding these disencouragements , I have hitherto , and do yet continue incorrigible , as , whoever will take the pains to read them , will see by the following Commentaries : and seeing I acknowledg this to be a fault , and that every fault requires some excuse , I think fit to give the Reader some account why I still persist so obstinate to pester the world with my writings . It is not then out of any ill natur'd desire I have to be troublesome , or any great ambition I have to be laught at ; but beeing , by a perpetual confinement to the solitude of my own House , put eternally upon reading , that reading , when I meet with any thing that pleases my own fancy , inspires me with a desire to communicate such things as I conceive are worth knowing , and are out of the common Road of ordinary Readers , to their observation ▪ and to dedicate those hours which I my self have spent with some delight in such Translations , to their vacancy and diversion . This is the true and only reason why I have , and sometimes do spend so much time about such things as these , and it ought the less to offend the generality of men , because , though I only pretend by it to oblige but a few persons , and those none of the most considerable ; yet it can be prejudicial to none , the Author only excepted , and he can suffer by it , with none neither but such as will not take the pains to read him in his own Language ; for such as cannot do it ought to rest satisfied , and provided the Subject be without reproach , are better with an ill Translation than none at all . Such a one in plain truth is this ; not that I am willing to confess I have much missed the sense of the Author ; but though elegant enough for those times , 't is a knotty piece in it self , and though wrapt up in very good sense , yet writ by the rough hand of a Soldier , and a rough one , and stuft up with old musty Proverbs ( the mode of wit it seems at that time ) and such as we have not sometimes Proverbs of our own to render them by , and to English a Proverb without a Proverb , is to make that unpleasant , and almost unintelligible in one Language , that is queint and elegant in another ; to repair which I have in some places been necessitated almost to create Proverbs , or at least to render his after a Proverbial way , to make them a little like the Original . But I could wish this was the worst fault the Reader will find in the Book ; I am afraid it is not , and know also very well there are some others , for which no man living could provide a remedy ( unless upon the Author's heads he would have made a History of his own ) to wit , intolerable digressions , and those intolerably long , with so many , and so long-winded Aparenthesies , included within tedious periods , as very much take from the grace of his Style ( of it self a rude one ) and strangely perplex the Reader ; for which whether I should accuse Monsieur de Montluc's want of Art ( which he himself confesses ) or the luxuriency of his fancy ( which often hurries him from his subject ) I am yet to seek . I must also add , That though this Treatice have generally a very good reputation in the world , yet there are some , who are men of very great judgment , and who have no inclination to discountenance either good writings , or good men , that decry this Book for one of the vainest pieces that ever was writ ; and indeed they have reason on their side , there being a continued thread of vanity and ostentation throughout the whole work , ou par tout on trouvera les Gasconades a bon marché . But the Author being a Gascon ( to which Nation bragging is as natural , as bravery ) and the things he relates of himself being undeniably true , I conceive he ought to be excus'd , and the rather , because it is for the most part in vindication of himself from the ill offices and slanders of those little Monsieurs of the Court , of whom he so often complains , and gives himself the best description : a sort of vermin , that in truth have evermore insinuated themselves into all Courts of Princes , especially that of France , where the worthiest men in all Ages have ever been subject to the clandestine malice ▪ and private calumny of such as durst not so much as have lookt on , to have beheld the brave actions perform'd by those they were not afraid to traduce , and bespatter at the distance of an hundred leagues , and under the protection of their Master's presence and favour . After all these objections which I have here set down , as well to prevent others , as to excuse my self ; I am now to tell you , that had I not for all this thought this Book a very good one , I should have found my self something else to do ; and I may venture to declare I think it so , since it has had so great a reputation , with almost all sorts of men , that the truth of it in no one particular ( that I ever heard of ) was ever disputed by any ; and that it has been allowed by all to be the best Soldiers Book , that is , the best Book for the instruction of a Soldier that ever was writ . Never certainly were Enterprizes design'd with more judgment and resolution , nor ever carried on with greater bravery and conduct than all his were ; besides the labour , hazard , and diligence , with which they were ever executed , were such as perhaps had never been practis'd before , nor , for ought I ever heard or read , ever imitated by any Frenchman since : from whence I am apt to conclude , that either Monsieur de Montluc was the greatest Soldier of a Subject that ever was in France , or that the Historians of that Kingdom have not been so just to the rest , as he has been to himself . I cannot deny but that to an invicible spirit ▪ and an indefatigable constancy in suffering all the hardships of war , the fierceness of his nature , prompt , and perfectly Gascon , or else his zeal to Religion , and the service of his Prince , or both , made him sometimes do things which seem'd bloody and cruel ; but the necessity of the time , and the growing faction of the Hugon ots , would have it so ; neither do I think ( I know not how discreet I am in declaring so much ) that Sacriledge and Rebellion can be too roughly handled ; and severity must needs appear a virtue , where clemency would evidently have been a vice . As to the rest , the Reader will find his Harangues well fitted to the several occasions , his Deliberations prudent , and well grounded , his Instructions sound , his Arguments rational , his Descriptions plain and intelligible , and the whole well enough coucht , from a hand that was better acquainted with a Sword than a Pen , and by a man whose design , as well as profession , was rather to do things worthy to be written , than to write things worthy to be read . To conclude , I shall beg of the Reader in the behalf of the brave Author , to consider him a poor Gentleman , bred up to Arms , by which alone he pusht on his fortune to the highest degree of honor , without any addition of Letters , or other advantages of education , the ordinary foundations of greatness , than what he forg'd out of his own courage , and form'd out of his own natural parts , which were notwithstanding such as approv'd him a Captain of extraordinary valour and conduct , and made him moreover allow'd to be a man of wit , Characters which all the Historians do generally allow him , and particularly Davila , though he only here and there glances upon his name . For my self , I have nothing to say , but this , that although this be no elegant , it is nevertheless ( if I mistake not ) an useful piece : and though we have lost the use of Bows and Targets , yet design and diligence will be in fashion , so long as the Practice of Arms shall endure . I expose my share of it then to every ones mercy , and good nature ; such as will buy the Book , will keep me in countenance ; 't is no matter whether they take the pains to read it or no , for by that means my Bookseller's business will be done , and as to the rest I shall not be much disappointed , my design being in plain truth ( though I should be glad , I confess , and proud it might take ) chiefly to pass away my own time , and to please my self . THE French Printer TO THE NOBLESS OF GASCONY . GENTLEMEN , AS we see certain Countries yield particular fruits in great abundance , which are elsewhere rarely to be found ; so it also seems that your Gascony does ordinarily produce an infinite number of great and valiant Captains , as a fruit that is natural and peculiar to that Climate , and that comparatively the other Provinces are in a manner barren . 'T is to her Womb that the World stands oblig'd for those noble and illustrious Princes of the House of Foix , Albret , Armagnac , Cominge , Candalle , and Captaux de Buch. 'T is to her that we stand indebted for Pothon , and la Hire , two happy Pillars , and singular Ornaments of the Arms of France . 'T is she who in our dayes has acquainted the remotest Nations with the names of de Termes , de Bellegarde , de la Vallette , d'Aussun , de Gondrin , Terride , Romegas , Cossains , Gohas , Tilladet , Sarlabous , and divers other brave Gentlemen of the pure and true Soil of Gascony , without mentioning those at this day living , who generously enflam'd with the Trophies and Atchievments of their brave Predecessors , are emulous of their glory , and put fair for an equal share of renown . 'T is your Gascony ( Gentlemen ) that is the Magazine of Soldiers , the Nursery of Arms , the Flower and choice of the most warlike Nobless , of the whole Earth , and the Mother of so many renowned Leaders , as may dispute the precedency of valour with the most celebrated Captains of the Greeks and Romans that ever were . But of all those who ( descended from your noble Families ) have adorn'd the practice of Arms , no one for Prowess , Experience , or Resolution did ever excel this invincible Cavalier Blaize de Montluc , Mareschal of France . That Prerogative of Honor cannot be disputed with him , no more than the gifts Heaven was pleased to conferre upon him of a prompt and marvelous vivacity of understanding ; of a present , and nevertheless a very reserved prudence , which he discover'd upon the most sudden and surprizing occasions in the management of affairs , of an admirable memory , and so rich , as the like is rarely to be found , of a great facility of speech , strong , and bold , and full of incitements of honor in the ardours of Battel ; and in affairs of State , of a grave and temperate eloquence , heightned and illustrated with Propositions , Reasons , and Arguments , and all accompanied with so clear and lively a judgment , that although be was destitute of Letters , the beauty of his natural parts notwithstanding darkned the splendor of those , who to a long experience in affairs , had joyn'd a perfect and exact knowledg of the profoundest Arts and Mysteries , both of books and men . The greatest part of you who knew him , and have often fought under his Ensign , stand in need of no other testimony than your own knowledg : but the younger sort , who never had the good fortune to see this great man , besides what they may have gather'd by report , will perfectly know and understand him by his own commentaries , the actions whereof you have seen him perform when living , and which he dictated when sick , and languishing of that great Harquebuze shot which shatter'd his face at the Siege of Rabasteins , where for a farewel to Arms he serv'd his Prince in the quality of Pioneer , Soldier , Captain , and General at once , after which from his Bed to his Grave this generous soul could never find any rest , which he was wont to say was his capital Enemy , and gave him occasion towards his end to command this Distick to be engrav'd upon his Tomb. Cy dessous reposent les Os De MONTLUC , qui n'eust onc repos . Here with repose Montluc lies blest , Who living never could find rest . Seeing then , that assisted by your valours , he has so fortunately perform'd so many glorious feats of Arms ; I conceiv'd it but reasonable that this Dedication should address it self to you , that you might enjoy the fruits , and have the pleasure of reading those actions repeated in his Writings , and of seeing the names of your noble Ancestors recorded to posterity in a Chronicle of Honor. And , if I mistake not , there will hardly be found a History more repleat with variety , more grateful to the Reader , and more rich in instructions for the conduct and direction both of Peace and War than this , where ( I fancy at least ) the difference betwixt a History compil'd by a sedentary man , bred up tenderly and de●icately in the dust of old Studies and old Books , and one writ by an old Captain , and a Soldier brought up in the dust and smoak of Armies and Battels will easily be discern'd . I know not what ancient Histories have the vertue in a little spac● to render those who read them with the greatest diligence and observation very wise and circumspect leaders : but if any such there be , this , above all others , will easily obtein the precedence , and enform you ( generous Nobless ) of all the good and evil events that attend the fortune , or misfortune , the valour or the cowardize , the prudence or inconsideration of him who is Chief or General of an Army , or who is Prince or Sovereign of a mighty Kingdom . You have here wherewith to delight your fancy , to discretion your valour , to martialize your wisdom , and to form the true honor of a School of War. The Commentaries of this second Caesar will make you Doctors in Military Discipline , and will serve you for Model , Mirror , and Exemple ; they have no fictitious lustre , no affected artifice , no foreign ornament of borrowed beauty . 'T is nothing but simple Truth that is nakedly presented before you . These are the conceptions of a strong , sound , and healthful digestion , that rellish of their original and native soil , bold , and vigorous conceptions , reteining yet the breath , vigour , and fierceness of the Author . This is he , who having the first arriv'd to the highest step of all the degrees and dignities of war , has highly promoted the honor of your Country both by his Sword and his Pen , and to such a degree , that the name of the Montluc's shall gloriously live in the memory of a long and successful posterity , manifesting without envy to succeeding Ages , that your Captain and Historian , as he knew how prudently to enterprize , and bravely to execute what he had design'd , was no less good at his Pen , but equally eminent in that faculty , to record with truth and judgment , what he had acted before with the greatest courage and conduct . On the brave Mareschal de Montluc , and his Commentaries writ by his own hand . MONTLVC , how far I am unfit To praise thy valour , or thy wit , Or give my suffrage to thy fame , Who have my self so little name , And can so ill thy worth express , I blushing modestly confess ; Yet when I read their better lines , Who to commend thy brave designs , Their Panegyricks have set forth . And do consider thy great worth ; Though what they write may be more high , They yet fall short as well as I. Whose is that Pen so well can write As thou couldst both command , and fight ? Or whilst thou foughtst who durst look on , To make a true description ? None but thy self had heart to view Those Acts thou hadst the heart to do , Thy self must thy own deeds commend , By thy own hand they must be pen'd , Which skill'd alike in Pen and Sword , At once must act , and must record . Thus Caesar in his Tent at night , The Actions of the day did write , And viewing what h 'ad done before , Emulous of himself , yet more , And greater things perform'd , until His arm had overdone his will , So as to make him almost fit To doubt the truth of what he writ . Yet what he did , and writ , though more , Than ere was done , or writ before ; Montluc by thee , and thee alone , Are parallel'd , if not outdone , And France in Ages yet to come , Shall shew as great a man as Rome . Hadst thou been living , and a man , When that great Ceasar overran The antient Gauls , though in a time , When Soldiery was in its prime ; When the whole world in plumes were curl'd , And he the Soldier of the world , His conqu'ring Legions doubtless had By thy as conqu'ring arms been stayd : And his proud Eagle that did soar To dare the trembling world before , Whose Quarry Crowns and Kingdoms were , Had met another Eagle here , As much as she disdain'd the Lure , Could fly as high , and stoop as sure . Then to dispute the worlds Command You two had fought it hand to hand , And there the Aquitanick Gaul Maintain'd one glorious day for all . But for one Age 't had been too much T' have had two Leaders , and two such ; Two for one world are sure enow , And those at distant Ages too . If to a Macedonian Boy One world too little seem'd t' enjoy ; One world for certain could not brook At once a Caesar , and Montluc , But must give time for either's birth ; Nature had suffer'd else , and th' Earth That truckled under each alone , Under them both had sunk and gone . Yet though their noble Names , alike With wonder , and with terror strike ; Caesar's , though greater in Command , Must give Montlnc's the better hand ; Who though a younger Son of Fame , A greater has , and better Name . With equal courage , but worse cause , That trampled on his Country's Laws , And like a bold , but treacherous friend , Enslaved those he should defend : Whilst this by no ambition sway'd But what the love of glory made , With equal bravery , and more true Maintain'd the right that overthrew . His Vict'ries as th' encreast his power Laid those for whom he fought still lower ; Abroad with their victorious Bands , He conquer'd Provinces and Lands , Whilst the world's conqu'ring Princess Rome Was her own Servants slave at home . Thy courage brave Montluc we find To be of a more generous kind , Thy spirit , loyal , as 't was brave , Was evermore employ'd to save , Or to enlarge thy Country's bounds , Thine were the sweat , the blood , the wounds , The toyl , the danger , and the pain ; But hers , and only hers the gain . His wars were to oppress and grieve , Thine to defend , or to relieve : Yet each to glory had pretence , Though such as shew'd the difference , By their advantages , and harms 'Twixt Infidel and Christian Arms. France , Piedonont , Tuscany , and Rome , Have each a Trophy for thy Tomb : Sienna too , that nature strain'd , Only to honor thy command , Proud of thy name will be content , It self to be thy monument : But thine own Guienne will deny Those noble Relicks elsewhere lye : But there enshrin'd now thou art dead , Where ( to its glory ) thou wert bred . O fruitful Gascony ! whose fields Produce what ever Nature yields . Fertile in valour as in fruit , And more than fruitful in repute , How do I honor thy great Name , For all those glorious Sons of Fame , Which from thy fair womb taking birth , Have overspread the spacious Earth . Yet stands the world oblig'd for none , Nor all thy He●oes more than one ; One brave Montluc had crown'd thee Queen , Though all the rest had never been . Past times admir'd this General , The present do , and future shall ; Nay whilst there shall be men to read The glorious actions of the dead , Thy Book in Ages yet unborn The noblest Archives shall adorn , And with his Annals equal be , Who fought , and writ the best but thee . Charles Cotton . On the Commentaries of Messire Blaize de Montluc . To the Worthy Translator . HE that would aptly write of Warlike Men , Should make his Ink of bloud , a Sword his Pen ; At least he must Their Memories abuse Who writes with less than Maro's mighty Muse ; All ( Sir ) that I could say on this great Theme ( The brave Montluc ) would lessen his esteem ; Whose Laurels too much native Verdure have , To need the praises vulgar Chaplets crave : His own bold hand , what it durst write , durst do , Grappled with Enemies , and Oblivion too ; Hew'd its own Monument , and grav'd thereon It 's deep and durable Inscription . To you ( Sir ) to whom the valiant Author owes His second Life and Conquest o're his Foes , Ill natur'd Foes , Time and Detraction , What is a Strangers Contribution ! Who has not such a share of Vanity To dream that one , who with such Industry Obliges all the world , can be oblig'd by me . Thomas Flatman ▪ On the Commentaries of Montluc translated . I Never yet the French Tongue understood , Which may ( what e're their Fashions are ) be good ; Yet such as I , by your industrious hand , Come now them and their State to understand . This , and your well-translated Espernon , Make those brave Histories of France our own . Sir , these are noble Works , and such as do Name you Translator , and the Author too . You are our Author , and our thanks to you ( As yours to their Historians ) are due . Nay ev'n the French themselves must thank you too : For we ( and we are the major part ) who know Nothing of them , but what is noise and shew . Hard names for damn'd course Stuffs , stinking Meat , Adulterate Wine , strange Habits , Legs and Faces , Might justly look on France , ( not to speak worse ) To be of these the Mother , or the Nurse . But us you undeceive , and do them right , By these exact Translations which you write , And we who understand no French , now find You are both just to them , and to us kind . R. Newcourt . ERRATA . PAge 1. line 20. r. to justifie . p. 2. l. 24. r. and yet . p. 4. l. 50. r. the charge and honor . p. 5 1. 7. r. not for . p. 8. l. 32. r. and the. p. 11. l. 51. r. in , in . p. 12. l. penult . r. a fugitive . p. 15. l. 47. r. they . p. 19. l. 4. r. dine aboard . p. 22. l. 6. r. not d●ign . p. 24. l. 17. r. by burning . p. 28. l. 43. r. de Montpezat . p. 29. l. 22. r. at that time . l. 38. r. de Tande . p. 31. l. 25. r. de Montpezat . p. 32. l. 29. r. de Fonterailles . p. 39. l. 23. r. and me to Savillan . p. 41. l. 24. r. Monsieur d' Aussun . l. 50. r. knew the. p. 42. l. 14. r. could avoid . p. 45. l. 16. r. Reconis ▪ p. 51. 1. 41. r. enough to do to . p. 54. l. 23. r. if they were . p. 56. l. 48. r. weary . p. 57. l. 11. r. fought . Ib 1. 14. r. fault . p. 59. l. 38. r. they advance , p. 6● . l. 31. for d' Aussun , r. d' Anguien . p. 63. l. 10. for for now r. new . p. 65. l. 49. r. the Mareschal . p. 66. l. 13. r. the feast . p. 67. l. 46. r. when you arose . p. 68. l. 11. r. took notice . p. 8● . l. 57. r. we are . p. 92. l. 39. r. if they . p. 126. l. 39. r. to scoure . p. 130. l. 29. r. and that Captain St. Auban . p. 133. l. 37. r. which was a. p. 143. l. 35. r. went about to . p. 150. l. 17. r. in their . p. 159. l. 12. r. incon●iderable . p. 161. l. 20. r. hateful word . p. 173. 1. 59. and 60. r. a Trooper . p. 174. l. 32. r. the plain . p. 175. l. 40. and 41. r. had moor'd them in the Ditch . p. 176. l. 15. r. and that would make . p. 177. l ▪ 19. r. stop short . p. 184. l. 16. r. no body else . p , 193. l. 6. r. Cremona . p. 197. l. 36. r. du Tillet . p. 209. l. 48. r. Quails . p. 213. I , 56. dele all . p. 232. l. 5. r. Commands . p. 233. l. 2. r. to p 242. l. 25. r. deliver'd to him . p. 246 , l. 9 r. Coral . p. 281. l. 49. r. la Masquere . p. 289. l. 54. r. Cabinet . l. 58. r. the Children . p. 290. l. 45 r. repulst . p. 312. l. 40. r. best Curtall . p. 313. l. 28 dele that . p. 314. l. ult . r. Chalosse . p. 320. l. 2. r. suffering him . l. 34. r. to the friendship . p. 321. l. 23. r. I here . p. 322. l. 2. Comma● after Field . l. 29 r. had told . p. 323. l. 19. r. l' Isle p. 325. l. 40. r. he , and p. 340. l. 48. r. we should . p. 344. l. 9. r. see the wife . p. 345. l. 26. r. and would never . p. 348. l. 13. r. Clergy would l. 32. r. of which . p. 355. 1. 47. r. and had they . l. 49 r. they had had . p. 357. l. 45. r. one near unto Tholouze . p. 358. l. 12. r. the best friends I had . p. 359. l. 25. He has indeed . p ▪ 363. l. 8. r. the Coins were broken . p. 364. l. 53. r. to the Hole of the wall . p. 365. l. 38. r. and that in case I should . p. 376. l. 15. r. I am sure mine never did . p. 382. l. 32. r. subjects . l. 53. r. your blood . p. 389. l. 13. r. all other employments . p. 391. l. 49. r. My Lord. p. 395. l. 44. r. t●an to Bourdeaux . p. 403. l. 44. r. It was . A Catalogue of some Books Printed for Henry Brome , since the dreadful Fire of London . THE History of the Life of the Duke Espernon , the great Favourite of France ; wherein the History of France is continued from 1598 , where D'Avila leaves off , down toour times , 1642 in fol. price 16 s. Horace , a French Tragedy Englished , with a Song at the end of every Act : price 1 s. Scarronides or Virgil Travesty , a Mock-Poem on the first and fourth Book of Virgil , in English Burlesque : price 1 s. 6 d. all three by Charles Cotton Esq Elvira , a Comedy , or The worst not alwaies true : by the Earl of Bristol : price 1 s. Mr. Simpson's Division Viol , in fol. price 8 s. His Conmpendium of Practical Musick , Oetavo : price bound 2 s. A Treatise wherein is demonstrated , that the Church and State of England are in equal danger with the Trade , in quarto : price 1 s. 6 d. By Roger Cook Esq Erasmus Colloquies in English. The Vindication of the Clergy . The Fair one of Tuis , or the Generous Mistress , a new piece of Gallantry . Eltons Art Military , in folio . Brome's Songs and Poems , in octavo : price 3 s. His Translation of Horace , with other worthy persons : price 4 s. Sir Kenelm Digby's two excellent Books of Receipts ; one of Physick and Chirurgery : the other of Cookery and Drinks , with other Curiosities : price 3 s. 6 d. The Exact Constable : price 8 d. useful for all Gentlemen . Leybourn's Arithmetical Recreations : price 1 s. Toleration discussed : price 2 s. 6 d. by Mr. I'Estrange Centum Fabulae : price 1 s. useful for Schools . The Lord Coke's Institutes , in four parts . Sir James Dyar's Reports , in fol. price 18 s. Dr. Heylin on the Creed , in fol. price 15 s. Dr. Glisson de Vita Naturae . Dr. Skinner's Lexicon , in fol. THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The First Book . BEing at the Age of threescore and fifteen retir'd home to my own House , there to seek some little Repose after the infinite Pains and Labours I had undergone , during the space of above fifty years , that I bore Arms for the several Kings my Masters , in which Service I past all the Degrees and through all the Orders of Soldier , Ensign , Lieutenant , Captain , Camp-Master , Governour of Places , his Majesties Lieutenant in the Provinces of Tuscany and Guienne , and Mareschal of France : finding my self maimed in almost all my Limbs , with Harquebuz-Shots , Cuts and Thrusts with Pikes and Swords , and by that means rendred almost useless and good for nothing , without strength or hope ever to be cured of that great Harqu●buz - Shot in my Face , and after having resign'd my Government of Guienne into his Majesties hands : I thought fit to employ the Remainder of my Life in a Description of the several Combats , wherein I have been personally engag'd in the space of two and fifty years , that I had the Honour to command : assuring my self , that the Captains who shall take the pains to read my Life , will therein meet with Passages , that may be useful to them in the like Occasions , and of which some Advantage may be made to the acquiring of Honour and Renown . And although I have in the several Engagements I have undertaken ( and some of them perhaps without great Reason on my side justifie my Proceedings ) been exceedingly fortunate , and successful beyond all humane Aim ; I would not yet any one should conceive that I attribute the Success or the Glory thereof to any other , than to God alone ; and indeed whoever shall consider the Dangers and Difficulties I have gone through and overcome , cannot but therein acknowledge his Almighty and immediate Arm. Neither have I ever fail'd to implore his Assistance in all my Undertakings , and that with great Confidence in his Grace and Mercy , and Assurance of it ; wherein his Divine Majesty has been pleased so far to be gratiously assisting to me , that I have never been defeated nor surpriz'd in any Exploit of War , where I have been in command ; but on the contrary have ever carried away Victory and Honour . And it is very necessary and fit , that all we who bear Arms , should ever consider and always confess , that we , of our selves , can do nothing without his Divine Bounty , which inspires us with Courage ▪ and supplies us with Strength to attempt and execute those great and hazardous Enterprises which present themselves to our Undertaking . And because some of those who shall read these Commentaries ( for it will be very hard to please all , though some will set a just value upon my Book ) may perhaps think it strange , and accuse me of Vain-Glory for writing my own Actions ; and say , that I ought in Modesty to have transferred that Work to another Hand : I shall tell such once for all , that in writing the Truth , and attributing to God the Glory thereof , there will be no harm done : Neither ( besides that the Testimonies of several Men of Honour yet living will justifie the Truth of what I shall deliver ) can any one give a better Account of the Designs , Enterprizes , and Exe●ntions , and the Actions happening thereupon , than my self , who was an Eye-witness , and an Actor in them all ; and who also design not herein to deprive any one of his due and particular Honour . The greatest Captain that ever liv'd was Caesar and he has led me the way , having himself writ his own Commentaries , and being careful to record by Night the Actions he performd by Day . I would therefore by his Exemple contrive mine , how rude and impolisht soever ( as coming from the hand of a Soldier , and moreover a Gascon , who has ever been more solicitous to do , than to write or to speak well ) Wherein shall be comprehended all the Exploits of War , in which I have either been personally engaged , or that have b●en performed by my Direction ; and those beginning from my greener years , when I first came into the World ; to signifie to such as I shall leave behind me , how restless I ( who am at this day the oldest Captain in France ) have ever been in the Search and Acquisition of Honour , in performing Services for the Kings my Masters , which was my sole and only end , ever flying all the Pleasures and Delights , which usually divert young men whom God has endowed with any commendable Qualities , and who are upon the point of their Advancement , from the Paths of true Virtue and undisputed Greatness . A Book not intended however for the Learned Men of the World , they have Historians enough of their own , but for a Soldier , and wherein a Captain , and perhaps a Lieutenant of a Province may find something that may be worth his Observation . At the least I can affirm that I have written the Truth ; having my Memory as good and entire at this instant as ever , and being as perfect in the Names both of Men and Places , as if all things had past but yesterday , as yet I never committed any thing to Paper , for I never thought at such an Age as this , to undertake any thing of this kind : which whether I have well or ill performed , I refer my self to such , as shall do me the Honour to read my Book , which is properly an Account of my own Life . To you therefore ( Captains my Companions ) it is , that this Treatise does principally address itself , to whom peradventure it may in some measure be useful . And you ought to believe that having so many years been in the same Command wherein you now are , and having so long discharg'd the Office of a Captain of Foot , and thrice that of Camp Master and Colonel , I must needs have retein'd something of that Condition , and that in a long Experience I have seen great Honours confer'd upon some , and great Disgraces befal others of that Degree . There have been some who in my time have been cashier'd and degraded their Nobility , others who have lost their Lives upon a Scaffold , others dishonoured and dismist to their own Houses , without ever having been more regarded either by the King or any other : And on the contrary , I have seen others who have trail'd a Pike at six Francs pay , arrive at great Preferments , performing things so brave , and manifesting themselves men of so great Capacity , that several who in their Original have been no better than the Sons of poor labouring Men , have rais'd themselves above many of the Nobility by their Prowess and Virtue . Of all which having my self been an Eye-Witness , I am able to give a precise and a true Account . And although I my self am a Gentleman by Birth , yet have I notwithstanding been rais'd to that degree of Honour wherein I now stand , as leisurely , and as much step by step , as any the poorest Soldier who has serv'd in this Kingdom these many years . For being born into the World the Son of a Gentleman , whose Father had made sale of all his Estate , to only eight hundred or a thousand Livres yearly Revenue , and being the eldest of six Brothers that we were , I thought it principally concern'd me to illustrate the Name of Montluc ( which is that of our Family ) as I have also done with as much Peril , and as many Hazards of my Life , as Soldier or Captain ever did ; and that without ever having the least Reproach from those by whom I was commanded ; but on the contrary with as much Favour and Esteem as ever any Captain had who bore Arms in the Armies , wherein I had the Honour to serve . Insomuch that whenever there happened any Enterprise of Importance , or Danger , the Kings Lieutenants , and Collonels , would as seon , or sooner , put me upon it , as any other Captain of the Army ; of which the ensuing pages will give you sufficient Testimony . From the time therefore that I was first advanc'd to the Degree of an Ensign , I made it my business to understand the Duty of an Officer , and to learn to be wise by the Exemple of such as committed Oversights , or were otherwise negligent in their Command . To which purpose I first totally wean'd my self from Play , Drink , and Avarice ; as knowing well , that all Captains of that Complexion , are so unfit ever to arrive at any thing of Great , as to be much more likely to fall into the b●fore-nam'd Misfortunes . That Knowledge it was that made 〈◊〉 positively resolve against all these three things , which Youth is very prone unto , and which are very prejudicial to the Reputation of a Chief . Of these Play is of such a Nature , that it subjects a man , neither to do nor intend any other thing , and that whether he win or lose ; for if you win , you are evermore solicitous to find out new Gamesters , being prepossest with an Opinion , that you shall still win more , and continue in that Error until all be lost . Being reduc'd to this point you run almost into Despair , and m●ditate nothing day nor night , but where and how to get more money to play again , and to try to recover your Losses by a better Hand . In which Condition how can you think to acquit your self of the Charge the King has put into your hands , when you shall wholly bend your Study , and employ your whole time in another thing , and instead of co●triving how to over● reach your Enemy by laudable Stratagems of War , you plot nothing else , but how to ruin your Camrade and Friend by an infamous Cheat at Cards or Dice ? This must of necessity wholly divert you from your Duty ; whereas you ought to be continually amongst your Soldiers , and so frequent , as if possible to know every man by his distinct Name ; and ▪ that for these two Ends , first to prevent any Acts of Insolence in their Quarters , for which you may expect and fear a just Reproach from the Lieutenant of the Province or your own immediate Colonel : And in the next place to take care that there happen no Mutiny amongst them ; nothing being more pernicious to a Company , nor of more dangerous Consequence to an Army , than mutinous Spirits . And how can you possibly have an Eye to s●ch Disorders , or give any tolerable Account of the Trust reposed in you , when your Heart shall be wholly bent upon Play ; that will alarm you a hundred and a hundred times a day , and put you besides your self . Fly then ( my dear Companions ) fly I beseech you this hateful Vice , which I have often known to be the Ruine of many , not only in their Fortunes ; but which is more , and that ought to be dearer , in their Honour and Reputation . Now for what concerns Wine ; if you be subject to debauch , you cannot avoid falling into as many and as great Inconvenienc●s as he that Plays ; for nothing in the World so much stupefies the understanding of a Man , and that inclines him so much to sleep , as Wine . If you drink but little you will consequently not eat too much ; for Wine calls upon the Appetite to eat , that you may the longer enjoy the Pleasure of Drinking : So that in the end being full of Meat and Drink before you rise from Table , it will be necessary to go sleep , and perhaps at such a time when you ought to be amongst your Soldiers and Companions , near your Colonel and Camp-Master , to enquire what News or Orders they have received from the Kings Lieutenant , that you may know when any Occasion is presented , wherein you may employ your Valour and Wisdom . To this ; Excess in Wine brings along with it another and extreme Danger , which is , that a Captain being drunk knows not how himself to command , and less how to permit others to do it ; but will fall to striking and beating his Soldiers without all Sense or Reason ; whereas , if there were a just Occasion , he ought first to chastise his Soldier with Remonstrances , mixt with some tart Menaces and Reproofs , giving him to understand , that if he relapse into the same Offence , he is to expect nothing but an exemplary Punishment . And is it not better to chastise your Soldier with Words and Threats , than with Bastinadoes , Cuts and Thrusts , killing him or maiming of his Limbs which Wine will prompt you to do ? Neither must you expect to be the more fear'd for such Usage of your men , but on the contrary mortally hated by all your Soldiers . And what rare Exploits can you think to perform with men that hate you ? I beseech you believe me , for I have seen the Experience of it , as much as another of my Age , I have seen no less than four Captains die by the hands of their own Soldiers , who have assassinated them behind , for the ill Usage they have receiv'd at their hands . They are Men as we are , not Beasts ; if we be Gentlemen , they are Soldiers ; they have Arms in their Hands , which inspire Mettle into any man's Brest , that bears them . Wine is apt to make you unreasonable and bloody for the least Offence , and that without all manner of Discretion , for you are not your selves . Moreover , neither the Kings Lieutenant , nor your own Colonel , nor Camp-Master will ever put you upon any Enterprize of Honour , that might perhaps procure your Advancement ; but will say , Shall we entrust an Execution of this importance to such an one as will be drunk , when he ought to have his Wits about him to know and discern what he has to do ? He will do nothing but throw away so many men , and by his ill Conduct bring upon us Loss and Confusion . O the vile Repute that this Wine will brand you withal , when nothing of good shall be expected from you ! Fly then ( my Companions ) fly then this Vice , equally hateful , and more beastly , and scandalous , than the former . A Captain likewise should in no manner be covetous ; for though Wine and Play may most aptly be term'd Companions , yet Avarice is also one of the Gang that occasions a million of Mischiefs , and brings as great or greater Inconveniences upon a Leader , as any other Vice whatever . For in the first place , if you suffer your self to be carried away by this insatiate Thirst of getting , it is most certain , that you shall never have a Soldier worth any thing under your Command ; all the good Men will avoid you , and report of you , that you value a French Crown more than a valiant Man ; so that you shall never have men of any Resolution about you , but such as upon the first Occasion wherein you ought to give a Testimony of your Valour and Conduct , will leave you in the lurch , where you must either fly to your eternal Infamy , or stay to lose your Life , and that without any hopes notwithstanding , whether you live or die , ever to recover your Reputation . For if you be kild , though you have done bravely in your own person , every one will be apt to say , that your great Avarice brought you to your Ruine , for want of good men to stand faithfully by you ; and if you save your self by running away , be you sure you will imprint such a mark in your Fore-heads , as it will be hard ever to wash away ; at least you will be oblig'd to hazard your Life upon all Occasions more than another man , to clear the Prejudice that all men will have against you , and to wipe away the Blemish wherewith you have spotted your Reputation ; wherein 't is great odds you will lose either Life or Limb. And after all ( as it is the ordinary Recompence of men who are more than commonly adventurous upon such occasions ) for the Reward of your Merit it shall be said , that the Despair of your former Miscarriage , has push'd you upon the Execution you shall have perform'd , and not your own Bravery and Resolution . O how many more Misfortunes could I here reckon , that have befaln , and do daily befal Commanders , who have been and are tainted with this avaritious humor ? I know you will ask me now , what shall we do , if we do not lay up money , and clip the Soldiers Pay ? When the War is at an end , we must go to the Hospital , for neither the King nor any one else will regard us , and we are poor of our selves . But can you imagine that a wise and valiant Captain , a man of great Attempt and Execution shall be sent to starve in an Hospital , as if such men flutter'd in a Camp by hundreds ; It were well for the King and the whole Kingdom , if there were but a dozen such in an Army . Put forward then to get but a Leg amongst this dozen , and try to get in by your Valour , Wisdom , and Virtue . For these twelve cannot live for ever , and one being dead , though you cannot skrew in your whole Body at that time , yet you may edge in the one half , and the next that dies , you are in . And can you then believe , that either the King or any of the Princes , who have taken cognizance of your Valour , will suffer you to go to the Hospital ? This is an Apprehension so unb●coming a wise and valiant Captain , that it is only sutable to Drunkards , Gamest●rs , and mean hide-bound fellows of no Value nor Account . And whoever applies himself to great and generous Actions , and has a care with Diligence and virtuous Resolution to exclude and banish from his Thoughts all the fore-mention'd Vices , nothing can be wanting to him . I have said that it were a great deal , if there were a dozen only such men in an Army ; but if there were an hundred , yet the King is rich enough to provide that men of that Merit need not be sent to the Hospital . Or suppose that the King could not suddenly provide for the support of such deserving men ; there is notwithstanding no Prince , nor any other great Person , who has been engag'd in the War , where you shall have signaliz'd your selves for men of Honour , who will not be proud to receive and take some one into his Care and Protection , and that will not take hold of all occasions of doing you a good Office to the King , and of advancing you into some degree , and then on the other side , can you think the King will always continue you in the same Condition , or leave you in the same Command ? Do not believe it , but assure your selves , that such men will be lookt after , on whom to confer the Care and Honour of greater Employments , who have honourably discharged those of less moment and account . I pray what was I , but a poor Soldier like one of you ? What were , or what yet are so many valiant Captains yet living , for whom the King and all Mankind have a singular Esteem ? Have we who are yet in being enrich'd our selves by nimming from our Soldiers Pay ? Have we purchas'd any great Estates out of the Thefts of our Commands ? I could name some of our own Country of Guienne ( who could get nothing but I must know it , no more than I could unknown to them ) who have never got five hundred Crowns by their Service ; and yet are those men despis'd ? Are they sent to the Hospital ? The King , the Queen , the Monsieur , all the Princes of the Blo●d , and all the Lords of the Court have so great a Respect for these men , out of the esteem● very one has of their Valour , that they have got the start of many great men in the Kingdom . Nay when they are in their own Country ( where no man is a Prophet ) they are there honour'd by men of all sorts and conditions , not from the Families from whence they are descended , nor for the Possessions they enjoy ; but upon the single account of their own Merit . Now there are some who perhaps will say , If I do not purloin from the King , and poll from the Soldier , now whilst I am in Command , how shall I make Provision for my Children ? To wh●ch I shall return , Would you enrich your Children with an ill Reputation and an infamous Name ? A pretious Inheritance you will leave them , when for shame of your Miscarriages and Misdemeanours , they shall be forced to hang down their heads amongst the Great ones , from whom they should derive their Fortunes and rec●ive honourable Commands . What Differ●nce will th●re then be betwixt the Reception and Esteem the King and all the Princes will then make of the Sons of such Fathers as I have mentioned , and of yours , who will not dare to appear before Men of Honour , having their Faces covered with their Fathers Shame ? But perhaps some one may say , that I for my part , by the Places and Commands I have been invested withal by the King , have rais'd great Profits and got a great Estate , and therefore may talk at my ease : But I protest before Almighty God , and call him to witness , that in my whole Life I never had thirty Crowns more than my Pay ; and what Condition soever I have been in , or what honourable Commissions soever I have had , whether in Italy , or in France , I have ever been necessitated to borrow money to carry me home . At my Return from Sienna , where I had the Honour to command in the quality of the Kings Lieutenant , Monsieur the Mar●schal de Strossy gave me five hundred Crowns . When I returned a second time from Montalsin , Monsieur Beauclair , who was our Treasurer , was fain to examine all the Purses in Town to provide me three hundred and fifty Crowns to carry me to Ferrara , and yet I had no less than ten Gentlemen in my Company . The Duke of Ferrara furnish'd me with a supply when I put my self into Verseil , and afterwards to carry me to Lions , where I found in Catherin Ican the Post-Masters hand , two or three thousand Francs that Martinean had there deposited for me , of my Pay , with which I defrayed my Charges to Court. To a worthy and a brave man , nothing can ever be wanting . Now would I fain know , if for all this I ever went to the Hospital , and whether I have not advantaged my self a hundred times more in serving my Kings and Masters , in all Integrity and Loyalty , than by all the Tricks and Shifts I could have ? Oh ( my Companions ) take exemple by those who for having been loyal in their Charges , can walk with their Faces erect before all the World , and are therefore honoured and esteemed by all sorts of men ; and not by such who by the Conscience of their Crimes are constrained to hide their heads in their houses , or that make their Posterity blush for them . Wealth will fall upon you when you least dream on 't , or expect it ; and one Reward or Bounty from the King , is worth more than all the sharking Tricks , Thefts , and Larc●nies of your whole Li●e . O how happy are those Soldiers , who ●ollow Leaders , that for their Prowess and Virtue are esteem'd by all the World ! How secure are their Lives and Honours under such Captains , and into what Disasters and Disgraces do those frequently fall , who follow the more unworthy sort of men . For with the former you shall learn and acquire Honour and Renown , that will raise you to an equal degree with your Chiefs , and on the contrary following the latter , you shall learn nothing but Vices , or at least things of very little Value , and they will rather lead you on to the ruine of your Lives , than to the Advancement of your Honour and the Improvement of your Name , there being nothing else to be learn'd of such as have no Valour nor Virtue in themselves . A man may serve a long Apprenticeship under a bad Master , and perhaps , not be much the wiser when he has done : but provided you be free from the three fore-mentioned Vices , and that you have Honour in your Prospect , it is impossible but that all things must succ●●d with you ; at least you will have the Satisfaction of a noble End , if you propose to your selves to die like men of Honour , which is the ordinary Recomp●nce of War , and what every brave Man should heartily wish . There yet remains a fourth , which if you cannot wholly avoid , yet go to it as seldom , and as soberly as you can , and without losing your selves in the Labyrinth , and that is , the Love of Women . Imbark not by any means in that Affair , for it is utterly an Enemy to an heroick Spirit . Leave Love at home whilest Mars is in the field ; you will afterwards have but too much leisure for those Delights . I can safely say , that never any fond Affection , or affectionate Folly of that kind could ever divert me from undertaking and executing what was given me in command . Such little Amoroso's as these are fitter to handle a Distaff than a Sword. Love is a great Enemy to a Soldier , and besides the debauch and the time lost in those little Intrigues , it is an Occupation that begets a numberless number of Quarrels , and sometimes even with your dearest Friends . I have known more People fight even upon this account , than upon the score of Honour . And what a horrid thing it is , that a man should forfeit his Reputation , and very often lose his Life for the Love of a Woman ! As for you Soldiers , above all things I recommend to you the Obedience that you owe to your Commanders , to the end that you may one day learn how to command : for it is impossible that Soldier should ever know how to command , who has not first learn'd to obey : And take notice , that the Virtues and Discretion of a Soldier are chiefly manifested in his Obedience , and in his Disobedience lies the Ruin of his Life and Honour . A resty Horse never yet made good Proof . The Proverb will serve , and you ought not to flight the Advice I give you , if but in respect to my Experience , who have seen a great deal ; and I must needs be a very ignorant and senseless fellow , if in all this time of my Life , I have made no Observations of the Successes and Misfortunes both of the one and the other . But I have committed some to memory , and that is it which has given me occasion to write this Book in the latter end of my days . Having in my greener years been bred up in the Family of Anthony Duke of Lorain , and now grown up towards a Man , I was presently preferred to an Archer's Place in the Dukes own Company , Monsieur Bayard being at that time Lieutenant to the same . Not long after being enflam'd with the Report of the noble Feats of Arms every day perform'd in Italy , which in those days was the Scene of Action , I was possess'd with a longing desire to visit that Country . To this end making a Journey into Gascony , I made shift to procure of my Father a little Money and a Spanish Horse , and without further delay began my Journey in order to my Design , leaving to Fortune the hopes of my future Advancement and Honour . About a days Journey from my Fathers house , and near unto Leitoure , I turn'd a little out of my way to visit the Sieur de Castetna● , an antient Gentleman who had long frequented Italy , of him to inform my self at large of the State , Condition , Manners and Customs of that Country in order to my future Conduct . This Gentleman told me so many things , and related to me so many brave Exploits which were there every day perform'd , that without longer abode , or staying any where longer than to refresh my self and my Horse , I past over the Alpes , and took my way directly to Milan . Being come to Milan , I there found two Uncles of mine by my Mothers side , call'd the Stillatts , both of them men of great Reputation and Esteem , of which the one serv'd under Monsieur de Lescut , Brother to Monsieur de Lautrec ( the same who was afterwards Mareschal of France , and then known by the Name of the Mareschal de Foix ) by whom I was presently put into an Archers place in his own Company , a Place of great Repute in those days , there being in those times several Lords and great Persons who rode in Troops , and two or three who were Archers in this ; but since that Discipline is lost and grown degenerate , and all things are turn'd upside down , without hopes that any man now alive shall ever see them restor'd to their former Estate . At this time the War betwixt Francis the First and the Emperour Charles the Fifth broke out again with greater Fury than before , the later to drive us out of Italy , and we to maintain our Footing there , though it was only to make it a place of Sepulture to a world of brave and valiant French. God Almighty rais'd up these two great Princes sworn Enemies to one another , and emulous of one anothers Greatness ; an Emulation that has cost the Lives of two hundred thousand Persons , and brought a million of Families to utter Ruin ; when after all neither the one nor the other obtein'd any other advantage by the Dispute , than the bare Repentance of having been the causers of so many Miseries , and of the Effusion of so much Christian Bloud . If God had pleas'd that these two Monarchs might have understood one another , the whole Earth had trembled under their Arms ; and Solyman who was contemporary with them , and who during their Contests enlarg'd his Empire on every side , would have had enough to do to defend his own . The Emperour was , 't is true , a great and a magnanimous Prince , yet in nothing superiour to our Master , during his Life , saving in a little better Success , and in that God gave him the Grace to bewail his Sins in a Convent , into which he retir'd himself two or three years before his Death . During the space of two and twenty months that this War continued , I had the good fortune to be an Eye-witness of several very brave Actions , which were very fit to season a raw Soldier ; neither did I fail continually to present my self in all places and upon all occasions , where I thought Honour was to be purchas d at what price soever ; and it is to be imagin'd I had my share of fighting , when I had no less than five horses kill d under me in the short continuance of that Service , and of those two in two days , which Monsieur de Roquelaure , who was Cosen Germain to my Mother , was pleased to give me . For in this beginning of my armes I had the good fortune to gain so far upon the affections of the whole Company , that my horses being lost , every one was willing to help to remount me , and being moreover taken prisoner in Battel , I was soon after delivered by the procurement of my friends . Let such therefore as intend to acquire honour by feats of Arms , resolve to shut their eyes to all hazards , and dangers whatever , in the first encounter where they shall happen to be present ; for that 's the time when every one has his eyes fix'd upon them , to observe their behaviour , and thence to form a judgment of their future hopes . If in the beginning they shall , by any handsom action , signalize their courage , and boldness , it sets a good mark upon them for ever , and not only makes them noted , and regarded by all : but moreover inspires them themselves with mettle , and vigour to perform more , and greater things . Now you must know that in this War we lost the Dutchy of Millan . Of which ( though I do not pretend to be any great Clerk ) I could write the true History , and should his Majesty command me , I would deliver the truth , and I am able to give as good an account ( though I was my self very young at that time ) as any man whatever in France , I mean of those passages where I had the fortune to be present , and no other ; for I will write nothing by hearsay . But I intend not to busie my self with a Relation of other mens actions , and less of the faults , and oversights by them committed , though they are yet as fresh in my memory , as at that moment ; and seeing that what I my self perform'd in that Country , at that time , was in the quality of a private Souldier only , I being not as yet step'd into Command : I shall no longer insist upon this melancholy Subject , which has also been writ before by others : only this I shall make bold to affirm , that Monsieur de Lautrec was by no means to be blam'd , he having there performed all the parts of a good , and prudent General ; and , who indeed was in himself one of the greatest men I ever knew . Neither shall I trouble my self to give a narration of the Battel of the Bicoque , in which I fought on foot , as also did Monsieur de Montmorancy , since Constable of France ; A Battel that Monsieur de Lautrec was compelled to consent unto , through the obstinacy of the Swisse , quite contrary to his own judgment . A Nation whose wilfulness I have seen occasion the loss of several places , & cause great inconveniences in his Majesties affairs . They are , to speak the trute , a very warlike people , and serve as it were for Bullwarks to an Army : but then they must never want , either money , or victuals ; for they are not to be paid with words . After the unfortunate loss of this fair Dutchy of Millan , all the forces returned back into France , and with them the Company of the said Mareschal de Foix , wherein I then had not only the place of a Man at armes ; but moreover an Assignation of an Archers pay . Sometime after the Emperour set another Army on foot to recover Fontarabie ; whereupon our Company , and several others were ordered to repair to Bayonne to Monsieur de Lautrec , who was his Majesties Lieutenant in Guienne . The said Sieur de Lautrec , that he might the better make head against the enemy , ( who made a shew of attempting something upon the Frontier ) made a suddain leavy of fourteen or fifteen Ensigns of Foot ; which was the occasion that I ( who ever had an inclination for foot service ) entreated leave of Captain Sayas ( who carryed the Cornette in the absence of Captain Carbon his brother ) for three months only ; that I might accept of an Ensign offer'd to me by Captain Clotte ; who at last very unwillingly granted my suite , although he himself had first sent to Captain Carbon to sollicite it in my behalf Suddainly after this ( the Enemy being dayly reinforced with fresh suplies ) la Clotte was commanded away to Bayonne , & a few days after that , Captain Carbon took the Companies of Monsieur de Lautrec , and the Mareschal his brother , with two Companies of Foot , to wit , that of Megrin Comenge , and la Clotte to conduct us thorough the Woods straight to St. Iean de Luz , where the enemies Camp at that time lay . So soon as we were arrived at the top of a little Hill about half a quarter of a League distant from Luz ( having already pass'd a little River by a wooden bridge , another half quarter of a League behind this little hill , at the ●oot whereof , and before us , there ran a rivolet of fifteen , or twenty paces broad , and deep to a mans girdle , joyning to which there is also a plain which extends it self in an easie descent , down to the said Rivolet ; from whence one may easily discover St. Iean de Luz , one of the finest Bourgs in all France , and seated upon the Margent of the Ocean Sea ) Captain Carbon who commanded the Party , leaving two Cornets upon this little hill , the one whereof was carried by Captain Sayas , which was ours , and the other by Captain d' Andouins , which was that of Monsicur de Lautrec ( but both of them onely in the absence , the one of Captain Carbon , the other of Captain Artiquiloube , ) and only twenty horse with each , together with our two Companies of foot , took the rest of the Gens-d ' armes , and with them Monsieur Gramont , the same who afterwards dyed in the Kingdom of Naples , and who was at this time Lieutenant to the Company belonging to Monsieur de Lautrec . With this Party Captain Carbon pass'd over the little River , and having divided his men into three squadrons ( as one might easily discern from the Hill where we stood ) trotted along the plain directly towards St. Iean de Luz . Being come to the middle of the plain , he there made a halt for an hour , or more , whilst a Trumpet went twice , and sounded the Fanfare to the Enemy , after which being about to retreat , as not believing any one would stir out of the Enemies Camp , the forlorn which he had sent out towards the utmost skirts of the plain , return'd back upon the spur , to acquaint him that all the Enemies Camp began to move ; and suddenly after we began to discover three of their Squadrons of Horse , appearing upon their march , one upon the heels of another , and making directly towards Monsieur de Carbon . Of these the first that came up , presently , and smartly charg'd the foremost of ours , where there were many Launces broken on both sides ; but more of ours , than theirs , for as much as in those times the Spaniards carried but few Launces , and those very slender , long , and pointed at both ends . During this charge Captain Carbon was leisurely drawing off the other two Squadrons towards the place where we were , when the second of the Enemies squadrons coming up , and uniting with the first , beat up our first to our second squadron , commanded by Monsieur Gramont , where the skirmish was very hot , and a great many men thrown to ground both on the one side , and other , amongst whom were the Seigneurs de Gramont , who had his horse kill'd under him , de Luppe Standard-bearer to Monsieur de Lautrec , de Poigreffi , who is since turn'd Hugonot , de la Fay de Xaintonge , who is yet living , and divers others . At the same instant we discover'd another great Party of Horse advancing towards us a little on our left hand , at the sight of which the Captains who carried our Colours came both of them running to me , and saying we are all lost , whereupon I told them , that it were better , than so to conclude , to hazard fourscore , or an hundred Foot , to bring off our Horse who were engag'd . To which la Clotte , and Megrin made answer , that that venture would only occasion a greater loss , and that moreover they very much doubted the Souldiers would hardly be perswaded to go down , seeing death so manifest before their eyes . Now you must understand there was no one present at this discourse , saving the two forementioned Captains , and my self , our Foot standing drawn up fourteen , or fifteen paces behind ; and it was not amiss ; for I make a great question had they heard what we said , and seeing the Gens● d' armes in manifest danger to be lost , whether I should have been so chearfully followed , as I was . And it is a good rule , as much as a man can to conceal from the Souldier the danger of any enterprize , if you intend to have them go briskly to their work . To this last objection of the two Captains , I made answer that I would run the hazard to lead them on , and that lost , or lost not , it was better to hazard , and to lose fourscore , or an hundred Foot , than all our Geus-d'armes . And thereupon without further deliberation ( for long consultations are often the ruine of brave attempts ) I return'd back to the Souldiers , and the Captains with me ( for the business requir'd hast ) saying to them only these few words , Come on , come on Comrades , let us go , and relieve our Gens-d ' armes , and was thereupon follow'd by an hundred Foot of our own Company , who with very great resolution descended with me to the foot of the Hill , where at the head of my men I passed over the brook , and there deliver'd twenty of my men to be led by the Bastard of Auzan , a Gentleman who has nothing blemish'd the legitimate Sons of his race ; though all of them men of singular bravery , and remarkeable valour . Now you must know that ● the Company I commanded , was no other than Cross-bows , for at this time the use of the Harqu●buze , had not as yet been introduc●d amongst us ; only three , or four days before six Gascon Harquebusiers came over to us from the Enemy , which I had received into my Company , having by good ●ortune been that day upon the Guard , at the great Gate of the City ; and of those six , one was a native of the Territory of Mon●luc . Would to heaven that this accursed engine had never been invented , I had not then receiv'd those wounds which I now languish under , neither had so many valiant men been slain for the most part by the most pitiful fellows , and the greatest Cowards ; Poltrons that had not dar'd to look those men in the face at hand , which at distance they laid dead with their confounded bullets : but it was the Devil's invention to make us murther one another . Being thus past the River , I order'd the Bastard d' Auz●n not to suffer his men to shoot , but only to present as if they intended to do it , to the end that he might favour mine , and give them time to discharge and retire again into their order , Now when I was under the foot of the Hill , I could not possibly see what our men did ; but being advanc'd a little further into the plain , I saw all the Enemies three Squadrons drawn up into one body , and the great party on the left hand , marching upon a good round trot directly towards ours , who were rallyed , and stood firm , without being able either to advance forwards , or to retire back , by reason of some great stones that lay scatter'd in their Rear . Here it was that Captain Carbon ( who had no Arms on , having before been wounded in his left arm by an Arquebuze shot ) seeing me so n●a● him , came up to me , and said , Oh Montluc , my dear friend , charge up boldly , I will never forsake thee : Captain , said I , take you only care to save your self , and your Gens-d ' Armes , at the same instant crying out , shoot , Comrades , at the head of these Horse . I was not above a dozen paces distant from the Enemy when I gave them this Volley , by which ( as it appear'd by the testimony of the Prisoners , who were taken a few days after ) above fifty Horses were kill'd , and wounded , and two Troopers slain , an execution that a little cool'd their courage , and caus'd their Troops to make a halt . In the mean time Captain Carbon had leisure with his party to retire full gallop towards the brook I had pass'd over to relieve him ▪ where such as had their horses lost , taking hold of the others horse tayls sav'd themselves also , and all together pass'd over the River . Which hast they were nec●ssitated to make , or otherwise the great party of horse on the left hand , had charg'd them in the Flank , had they drawn more leisurely off . In the mean time under favour of the twenty Cross-bows of d' Auzan , who sustain'd us , we rallied again , and gave another volley . So soon as Captain Carbon had passed the River with his Horse , remounted Monsieur de Gramont , on another horse , and mounted the rest ●n Crouppe , he commanded the said Si●ur de Gramont to ride to the top of the hill , and in all hast to draw off the Ensigns both of horse and foot , at a round trot , directly to the other River , where the bridg was , that leads towards Bayonne . Which order being given he suddenly turned back again towards me , having in his company an Italian call'd Signior Diomed● , and the Si●ur de Maina●a●t , where he found me retreating towards a ditch , upon the edg of a Marish , and of which I might be within some twelve , or fourteen paces , which not only hindred him from getting up to me , but moreover gave him enough to do to save himself . I notwithstanding in spite of the Enemy recovered the ditch of the Marish , being still sheltred by d' Auz●n , whom I commanded to climb over in great diligence , and there to make head , which he accordingly performed . The Spaniards in the mean time made a shew , as if they meant to charge , but they durst not attempt to break into me ; neither were my six Harquebusi●rs idle all this while , but did wonders with their shot , when having at last retreated my men within five or six pa●●s of the ditch , I caused them all in an instant to throw themselves into it , and under favour of d' Auzan , almost as suddainly to mount the ditch bank on the other side , over which we all got safe and sound , saving three Soldiers , who were slain with Harquebuze shot , for not having been so nimble as the rest ; and here it was that , as in a little sort , I made head against the Enemy . Now you must know , that that party of the Enemy which came up on the left hand , made a halt at the bank of the River , when they saw our Horse were already got half way up the hill ▪ and those who had fought , and to whom I had given a stop at the ditch bank , were now upon their retreat home , when seeing three Squadrons of Harquebusiers coming along the plain , and making towards them with all the speed they could , it reviv'd their spirits , and inspir'd them with new courage to face about again . I , in the mean time ( having also discover'd these fresh succours ) began to shift along by the ditch , till being by the return of a corner of it , slipt out of their sight , I drew my men into a very narrow meadow , from whence at full speed I gain'd the ●oot of the hill I had descended before , and having repass'd the River , soon recovered the top of the mountain . The danger wherein I saw my self to be , as well of the Horse I had pressing upon my Rear , as of the Battaillon of In●antry which I saw fast advancing towards me , did not however make me loose my Judgment in a time of so great need ; nor hinder me from discerning and taking this opportunity for my retreat , during which I made the little handful of men I had march very close together ; and by turnes encouraging , and speaking to them , made them often face about and salute the Cavalry , who pursued me both with Cross-bow , and Harquebuze shot ; when having gain'd the top of the hill , I drew into an Orchard , making fast the Gate on the inside , that the Horse might not so suddainly enter , and by the favour of that , and several others planted with Apples , still made on towards the Bridge , till I came to a little Church call'd H●itée , from whence I perceived the great road to be all covered over with the Enemies Horse , there being nevertheless a great ditch betwixt them and me , from whence I bestow'd upon them some Arquebuze , and Cross-bow shot , which also very seldom fail'd of their effect , and compell'd them ( seeing they could not come up to me ) some to advance forwards , and others to retire . I then put some of my men into the Church yard , thinking there again to make head ; the greatest folly I committed throughout the whole action ; for in the mean time a good number of their Horse gliding along by the meadow straight towards the Bridge , were already advanc'd so far , that I saw my self totally enclos'd , without all manner of hope to escape , and to save my self . Now so soon as Captain Carbon had recover'd the Bridg , and that the Horse , and Foot were all pass'd over , he commanded Monsieu● Gramont to hast away , not only a trot , but a full gallop ; for he already discover'd the Enemies Infantry in the Orchards , which I could not do ; neither did I ever perceive them , till they began to shoot at me ; and then I made a sign to my Soldiers in the Churh yard to come , and draw up to me in the great high way . Captain Carbon in the interim , being he saw nothing of me , half concluded us all for kill●d , or taken , and yet seeing all the Enemies Troops of horse both on the right hand , and on the left , making directly towards the Bridg , would leave Captain Campai ( an admirable good Soldier ) at the end of the Bridg with five and twenty horse , and thirty Cross-bows of Captain Megrin's Company , to try if there were any possible means to relieve me , were I yet alive , causing the Bridg in the mean time to be broken down . Now because that Troop of the Enemies horse which march'd on the right hand , made a great deal more hast towards the Bridge , than that of the left , I quitted the great high way , and under favour of a hedg made straight towards the River , where I was again to encounter the Horse , which notwithstanding I made my way thorow , chopt into the River , and in despite of them all , passed over to the other side : wherein , the banks of the River being high , favour'd me very much , they being too steep for the horse to get down , neither was our shot of both sorts idle in the mean time . At last I recover'd the end of the Bridg , where I found Captain Campai very busie at work to break it , and who so soon as he saw me , was very importunate with me to save my self , at the same time presenting me the Crupper of his horse to that end : but he had no other answer from me , but this , that God had hitherto preserved me , and my Soldiers also , whom I was likewise resolved never to abandon , till I had first brought them into a place of safety . Whilst we were in this dispute we were aware of the Spanish Infantry coming directly towards the Bridg , when finding our selves too weak to stand the shock , Campai with the Cross-bows of Captain Megrin took the Van in order to a retreat , and I remain'd in the Rear , having gain'd a ditch that enclos'd a little meadow , which was sufficient to defend me from the horse , it being so high , that they could not come to charge . I had now nothing left me but my six Harquebusiers , my Cross-bows having already spent all their Arrows ; nevertheless to shew that their hearts were not down , I caus'd them to hold their Swords ready drawn in the one hand , and their Bows in the other to serve instead of a Buckler . Now Captain Campai's men had broken down the greatest part of the Bridg before they went away , by reason of which impediment the Cavalry could not so soon ●ome up to us , having been constrain'd to foord the River two Harquebuze shot on the right hand , whilst the Foot in the mean time with great difficulty fil'd it over one by one by the rails of the Bridg , a posture wherein it had been a very easie matter to defeat them , had I not foreseen that then the Cavalry would have come up to enclose me , and our honor depended upon our r●treat . Wherefore still getting ground , and from ditch to ditch , having gain'd about half a quarter of a league of way , I made a halt , that my men might not be out of breath , when looking back I perceiv'd the Enemy had done so too , and saw by his countenance that he grew weary of the pursuit , a thing at which I was very much astonish'd and not a little glad , for in plain truth we were able to do no more ▪ having taken a little Water and Cider , and some Mai● bread out of a ●ew small houses we met upon the way . In the mean time Captain Campai sent out some Horse to see what was become of us , believing me to be either dead , or taken . And now behold us arriv'd in a place of safety , with the loss of only three men in the first ditch ; and the brave Bastard d' Auzan , who by loyt●ring something too long in a little house by the Church was 〈◊〉 lost . In the int●rim of this bustle which continued pretty long , the alarm was carried to Monsieur de Lautrec to B●yonne , together with the news , that we were all totally defeated , at which he was ex●●●dingly troubled , in regard of the ill consequences that usually attend the fleshing and giving an Enemy blood in the beginning of a War. However he drew out presently into the field , and was advanc'd but a very little way , when he discover'd our Ensigns of Foot conducted by the Sicur de Gramont , marching upon the Road towards him , who so soon as he came up , presently gave him an accoun● of what had happened , and did me the honor to tell him , that I was the cause of their preservation : but that withall I was lost in the service . Captain Carbon was not yet arriv'd , forasmuch as he had made a halt to stay for Captain Campai , from him to learn the issue of the business : but in the end he came up also , to whom Monsieur de Lautrec spake these words . Well , Carbon , 〈◊〉 this a time wherein to commit such a piece of folly as this ? which I do assure you is not of so little moment , but that you have thereby endangered the making me lose this City of Bayonne , which you know to be a place of so great importance . To which Carbon made answer . Sir , I have committed a very great fault , and the greatest folly that ever I was guilty of in my whole life : to this hour the like disgrace has never befallen me ; but seeing it has pleased God to preserve us from being defeated , I shall be wiser for the time to come . Monsieur de Lautrec then demanded of him , if there was any news of me , to which he made answer , that he thought I was lost : but as they were returning softly towards the City in expectation of further news , Captain Campai also arriv'd , who assured them that I was come safely off , relating withal the handsom retreat I had made , in despite , and in the very teeth of the Enemy , with the loss of four men only , and that it was not possible , but that the Enemy must have lost a great number of men . I was no sooner come to my Quarters , but that a Gentleman was sent from Monsieu● de Lautrec , to bring me to him , who entertained me with as much kindness , and respect , as he could have done any Gentleman in the Kingdom , saying to me these words in G●scon ; Montluc mon amic you a● oublideray jamai lou service qu'abes fait au Roy , & m'en seviera tant que you vivrai . Which is , Montluc , my friend , I will never forget the service you have this day performed for the King : ●ut will be mindful of it so long as I live . There is as much honor in an handsom retreat , as there is in good fighting , and this was a Lord who was not wont to caress many people ; a fault that I have often observ'd in him ; nevertheless he was pleas'd to express an extraordinary favour to me all the time we sate at supper , which he also continued to me ever after , insomuch that calling me to mind four or five years after , he dispatch'd an express Courrier to me from Paris into Gascony with a Commission to raise a Company of Foot , entreating me to bear him company in his expedition to Naples , and has ever since put a greater value upon me , than I deserved . This was the first action I was ever in the quality of a Commander , and from whence I began to derive my reputation . You Captains ( my Camrades ) who shall do me the honor to read my Life , take notice , that the thing in the world , which you ought most to desire , is to meet with a fair occasion wherein to manifest your courage in the first Sally of your Arms ▪ for if in the beginning you shall prove successful , you do ( amongst others ) two things . First you cause your selves to be praised , and esteemed by the great ones , by whose report you shall be recommended to the knowledg of the King himself , from whom we are to expect the recompence of all our Services , and Labours : And in the next place , when the Soldier shall see a Captain who has behav●d himself well , and performed any notable thing at his first trial ; all the valiant men will strive to be under his command , believing that so auspicious a beginning , cannot fail of a prosperous issue ; but that all things will succeed well with him , and that under such a man they shall never fail to be employ'd ; for nothing can more spite a man of courage , than to be left at home to burn his shins by the fire , whilst other men are employ'd abroad in honorable action . So that by this means you shall be sure always to be follow'd by brave men , with which you shall continue to get more honor , and proceed to greater reputation ; and on the contrary , if you chance to be baffled in the beginning , whether through your Cowardise , or want of Conduct , all the good men will avoid you , and you will have none to lead , but the Lees , and Canaille of the Army , with whom ( though you were the ●eroe of the world ) there will be no good to be done ; nor other , than an ill repute to be acquir'd . My Exemple upon this occasion , may serve for something , wherein though perhaps there were no great matters perform'd , yet so it is , that of little ●xploits of War , great uses are sometimes to be made . And remember , whenever you find your selves overmatch'd with an Enemy , that you can bridle , and hold at bay with the loss of a few men , not to fear to hazard them . Fortune may be favourable to you ▪ as she was to me ; for I dare confidently say , that had not I presented my self to lead on these hundred Foot ( which all play'd their parts admirably well ) we had certainly had all the Enemies Caval●y upon our hands , which had been a power too great , for so few as we were to withstand . The Enemies Camp soon after retir'd into Navarre , whereupon Monsieur de Lautrec disbanded the one half of his Companies , reserving only the two Ensigns of Monsi●ur de Cauna , and that of the Baron Iean de Cauna , consisting each of only three hundred men ( the first time they had ever been reduc'd to that number ) they having formerly consisted of five hundred , or a thousand ; a device whereby the King's Treasury was very much relieved , as it sav'd the pay of so many Lieutenants , Ensigns , Serjeants , and other Officers : but withall the command of a good number of men , usually invited men of Condition , and Estates into the Service , who at present disdain to accept of Commissions , where they see so many pitiful Captainetts , who are admitted into Command , without ever having strook a stroke . At this time you must know Monsieur de Lautrec bestow'd my Captains Company upon me , though I was then but twenty years of age , and leaving four Companies in Bayonne , took Post , and went away to Court : which departure of his encouraged the Enemy to renew his Camp , and to lay Siege to Fontarabie , which they also took before his return . The loss of this place was occasioned , either through the indiscretion , or the treachery of a Nephew to the Constable of Navarre , and Son to the late Mareschal de Navarre , who having been banish'd from Spain , for siding with Henry King of Navarre , was , together with a Garrison of four hundred men ( Exiles like himself ) put into this City , where he was at this time so well solicited by his Uncle , that he revolted to his side , by which means this place was lost , which otherwise had been impregnable , though the Enemy had made two great breaches in it : but being I was not there present , and that ● will deliver nothing upon report , I shall say no more but this , that Captain Frangett who surrendred it up to the Spaniard , and who for so doing laid the blame to the said Don Pedro , was afterwards for his pains degraded at Lyons . The loss of this place depriv'd us of very good footing we had in Spain . It was here that some years before , Monsieur de L●de won immortal glory , by enduring a whole years Siege in all the extremities that mankind can undergo , and he for so doing carried away honor , and reward , but Frangett infamy and ruine ; thus goes the world , and fortune . In the mean time , if any of the Princes , or the Kings Lieutenants shall vouchsafe to peruse this Book of mine ( and perhaps they may read worse ) let them take notice by this exemple , and others that I have seen , and that I may perchance make mention of hereafter , that it is very dangerous to make use of a man , that has once abandon'd his own Prince , and natural Soveraign ; not that he is to be rejected , when he flies into a mans arms for refuge , and protection ; but he ought not by any means to have a place entrusted to him , with which he may at any time make his own peace , and restore himself to his Princes favour . Or if they shall think fit to trust him , it ought not to be however till after by a long tryal , he shall have so manifested his fidelity , that there is no more question to be made of his Faith ; and then in such a process of time , the Country , into which he shall come at first a stranger , or f●gitive , and an Exile , will be grown natural and familiar to him , and he will have received benefits , and acquir'd such interests , and possessions , as may fix him there : and yet ●v●n then let it be at a sufficient distance from such as he may have had any private correspondencies , or secret practices withal : For by what I have heard from several of the Emperour's Captains , had Charles of Bourbon taken M●rselles , and Provence , the Emperor would never have committed so great an error , as to have entrusted them in his hands , though he had faithfully promis'd so to do . But let us proceed . All these Foot Companies being disbanded , excepting those which were left in Garrison , I who had no mind to be immur'd within the walls of a City , again put my self into the Company of Monsieur Le Mar●schal de Foix , wherein I continued till such time as King Francis went his expedition against Monsieur de Bou●bon , who , together with the Marquess of P●scara laid Siege to Marselles ( which Sieur de Bourbon , for an affront that had been offer'd to him , was revolted to the Emperor ( there is nothing a great heart will not do in order to revenge ) where seeing the King would permit the Mareschal de Foix to carry no more , than twenty men at arms of his own Company along with him , and finding my self at my arrival to be excluded that election , and none of the number , I took such snuff at it , that I went with five or six Gentlemen , who did me the honor to bear me company , to be present at the Battel , with a resolution to fight volunteer amongst the Foot. But Monsi●ur de Bourbon after having lain six weeks only before the City , rais'd the Siege . The Signior Ra●co de Cera , a Gentleman of Rome , a brave , and experienc'd Captain , together with the Sieur de Brion were within , with a sufficient Garrison , his Majesty had thither sent for the defence of the Town ; So that Monsieur de Bourbon found himself to be deceiv●d in his intelligence , and that he had reckon'd without his Host. The French did not as yet know what it was to rebell against their Prince ; for so soon as he had notice of the Kings approach , he retir'd himself over the Mountains , and descended into Piedmont , by the Marquisate of Saluzzo , and Pig●erol , and not without very great loss , fled away to Milan , which also both he , and the Vic●roy of Naples , were constrain'd to abandon , and to fly out at one gate , whilst we entred in at another . Signior Don Antonio de Leva ( who was one of the greatest Captains the Emperor had , and who I do believe had he not been hindred by the Gout ( with which he was infinitely tormented ) would have surpass'd all others of his time ) was chosen in this posture of affairs to be put into Pavi● , with a strong Garrison of German Soldiers , supposing that the King would infallibly fall upon that place , as in effect he did . The Siege continued for the space of eight months , in which time Monsieur de Bourbon went into Germany , where he so bestirr'd himself with the money he had borrowed from the Duke of Savoy , that he thence brought along with him ten thousand German foot , together with four or five hundred men at armes from the Kingdom of Naples , with which Forces encamping himself at Lode , he came to offer the King Battail upon a St. Matthias day , our army being very much weakened as well by the length of the Siege , as by Sickness , with which it had been miserably infected . To which disadvantages the King had moreover unluckily disbanded three thousand Grisons commanded by a Collonel of their own called le grand Diart , I suppose , to contract the charges of the War. Oh that these little pieces of good Husbandry do very often occasion notable losses ! Also a few days before Monsieur d' Albaine was , by the King's command , departed with great Forces towards Rome , from thence to fall into the Kingdom of Naples : but in the end all vanish'd away in smoke ; for , to our great misfortune , we lost the Battail , and all these enterprizes came to nothing . The Description of this Battail is already publish'd in so many places , that it would be labour lost therein to wast my paper ; I shall therefore only say , that the business was not well carried in several places on our side , which occasioned their ruine , who behav'd themselves best upon that occasion . The King was taken prisoner , Monsieur the Mareschal de Foix , both taken and wounded with an Arqu●buze shot in his thigh , which moreover enter'd into his belly , Monsieur de St. Pol taken , and wounded with thirteen wounds , with which he had been left for dead upon the place , and was stript to his shirt : but a Spaniard coming to cut off his Finger , for a Ring he could not otherwise pull off , he cried out , and being known , was carried with the said Mareschal into Pavie , to the lodging of the Marquess de Scadalfol ; several other great Lords lost their Lives , as the Brother to the Duke of Lorrain , the Admiral de Chaban●s , and many others taken , amongst whom were the King of Navarre , M●ssieurs de Nevers , de Montmorency , de Brion , and others ; but I shall not taxe the memory of any one for the loss of this Battel ; nor set a mark upon those who behaved themselves ill enough , even in the presence of their King. During all the time of my abode in the Army , I was continually with a Captain call'd Castille de Navarre , without any pay , which Captain having the fortune to command the forlorn hope in the day of Battel , intreated me to bear him Company , which accordingly I did , as also the five Gentlemen who came in company with me . I was taken prisoner by two Gentlemen of the Company of Don Antoni● de Leva , who upon the Saturday morning let me go , together with two of my Camrades ; for they saw they were likely to get no great treasure of me , the other three were killed in the Battel . Being now at liberty I retir'd my self into the house of the Marquess , where Monsi●ur le Mareschal lay wounded . I found him with Monsieur de St. Pol , both together in one bed , and Monsieur de Montejan lodg'd in the same Chamber , who was also wounded in his leg . There I heard the discourse and dispute betwixt Si●ur Frederick de Bege , who was prisoner , and Captain Sucra who belong'd to the Emperor upon the loss of this Battel , who accus●d our French of many great oversights , particularly nominating several persons , whose names I am willing to forbear : but I judg'd their opinions to be very good , being both of them very great Soldiers , and what I then heard has since been serviceable to me upon several occasions ; an use that every one ought to make of such controversies , who intends to arrive at any degree of perfection in the practice of Arms. A man must seek not only all occasions of presenting himself at all rencounters , and Bat●els ; but must moreover be curious to hear , and careful to ret●in the opinions , and arguments of experienc●d men , concerning the faults , and oversights committed by Commanders , and the loss , or advantages to the one side and the other ensuing thereupon ; for it is good to learn to be wise and to become a good Master at another mans expence . The Kingdom of France has long bewailed this unfortunate day , with the losses we have sustain'd , besides the captivity of this brave Prince , who thought to have found fortune as favourable to him here , as she was at his Battel with the Swisse : but she play'd the baggage , and turn'd her tail ; making him to know how inconvenient , and of how dangerous cons●quence it is , to have the person of a King expos'd to the uncertain event of Battel ; considering that his loss brings along with it the ruine of his Kingdom . Almighty God nevertheless was pleas'd to look upon this with an ●ye of pity , and to preserve it ; for the Conquerors dazled with the rayes of victory lost their understanding , and knew not how to follow their blow ; otherwise had Monsieur de Bourbon turn'd his Forces towards France , he would have put us all to our Trumps . The Munday following Monsieur de Bourbon gave order that such as were taken prisoners , and had not wherewithal to pay their ransom , should avoid the Camp , and return home to their own houses . Of which number I was one ; for I had no great treasure : he gave us indeed a Troop of horses , and a Company of Foot for our safe conduct : but the Devil a penny of money , or a bit of bread : insomuch that not one of us , had any thing but Turnips , and Cabbage-stalks , which we broyl'd upon the coals , to ●at , 'till we came to Ambrun . Before our departure Monsieur le Mareschal commanded me to commend him to Captain Carbon , and the rest of his friends , whom he entreated not to be dejected at this misfortune ; but to rouse up their spirits , and ●nd●avour to do better than ever , and that they should go , and joyn themselves to Monsieur de Lautrec his Brother . After which he made me a very notable remonstrance , which was not ended without many tears , and yet deliver'd with a strong accent , and an assured co●tenance , though he was very sore wounded , and so much that the Friday following he died . I travell'd on foot as far as Redorte in Languedoc , where his Company then lay ; whereof Monsieur d Lautrec , after his death , gave one Tertia to Captain Carbon , a command that he did not long enjoy ; for soon after a Villain native of Montpellier , who had favour'd the Camp of Monsieur de Bourbon , kill'd him behind , as he was riding post upon the Road near unto Lumel . As great a loss as has been of any Captain , who has died these hundred years ; and one that I do believe had he lived to the Wars , that we have since seen , would have performed wonders , and many would have been made good Captains under his command : For something was every day to be learn'd by following him , he being one of the most vigilant , and diligent Commanders , that I ever knew , a great undertaker , and very r●solute in the execution of what he undertook . Another Tertia was given to Captain ● ignac of Auvergne , who also did not keep it keep it long , for he shortly after f●ll blind and died . The third Tertia he gave to Monsieur de Negrepelisse , the Father to him now living , of which a Cosen German of mine called Captain Serillac carried the Ensign . In the mean time Madame the Queen Regent , Mother to the King , and with her all the confederate Princes of the Crown , had set several Treaties on foot , and laboured on all hands the Kings deliverance , with great integrity , and vigour , and to so good eff●ct , that in the end this mighty Emperor , who in his imagination had swallow'd up the whole Kingdom of France , gain'd not so much as one inch of earth by his victory , and the King had the good fortune in his affliction to derive assistance even from those who at other times were his Enemies , yet to whom the Emperors greatness stood highly suspected . His Majesty being at last returned home , and mindful of the injuries , and indignities , had been offer'd to him during his captivity , having in vain tryed all other ways to recover his two Sons out of the Emperors hands , was in the end constrain'd to have recourse to Arms , and to recommence the War. And then it was that the expedition of Naples was set on foot under the command of Monsieur de Lautrec , who ( as I have already said ) dispatch'd a Courrier to me into Gascony to raise a Company of Foot , which I also in a few days perform'd , and brought him betwixt seven and eight hundred men , of which , four or five hundred were Harquebusiers , though at that time there was but very few of them in France . Of these Monsieur de Ausun entreated of me the one half , for the compleating of his Company , which I granted to him , and we made our division near to Alexandria , which at this time was surrendred to the said Monsieur de Lautrec , who from thence sent Messieurs de Gramont , and de Montpezat to besiege the Castle de Vig●●e ; before which place , as we were making our approaches , and casting up trenches to plant the Artillery , I was hurt with a Harquebuze shot in my right leg , of which shot I remain'd lame a long time after ; insomuch that I could not be at the storming of Pavie , which was carried by assault , and half burnt down to the ground . Nevertheless I caused my self to be carried in a Litter after the Camp , and before Monsieur de Lautrec departed from Plaisance to march away to Boulongne , I again began to walk . Now near unto Ascoly , there is a little town called Capistrano , seated upon the top of a Mountain , of so difficult access , that the ascent is very sleep on all sides , saving on those of the two Gates , into which a great number of the Soldiers of the Country had withdrawn , and fortified themselves . The Count Pedro de Navarre , who was our Collonel , commanded our Gascon Companies to attaque this Post , which we accordingly did , and assaulted the place . We caus'd some * Manteletts to be made wherewith to approach the Wall , in which we made two holes , of capacity sufficient for a man easily to enter in , about fifty or threescore paces distant the one from the other : whereof I having made the one , I would my self needs be the first to enter at that place . The Enemy on the other side had in the mean time pull'd up the planks , and removed the boards , and tables from the roof of a Parlour into which this hole was made , and where they had plac'd a great tub full of stones . One of the Companies of Monsieur de Luppé our Lieutenant Colonel , and mine prepar'd to enter at this place , and now God had granted me the thing , that I had ever desir'd , which was to be present at an assault , there to enter the first man , or to lose my life : I therefore threw my self headlong into the Parlour , having on a Coat of Mail , such as the Germans used in those days , a Sword in my hand , a Targuette upon my arm , and a Morrion upon my head ; but as those who were at my heels were pressing to get in after me the Enemy pour'd the great tub of stones upon their heads , and trapt them in the hole , by reason whereof the could not possibly follow I therefore remain●d all alone within fighting at a door that went out into the street : but from the roof of the Parlour , which was unplank'd , and laid open for that purpose , they pepper●d me in the mean time with an infinite number of Harquebuze shot , one of which pierc'd my Targuette , and shot my arm quite through , within four fingers of my hand , and another so batter'd the bone at the knitting of my arm and shoulder , that I lost all manner of feeling , so that letting my Targuette fall , I was constrain'd to retire towards my hole , against which I was born over by those who fought at the door of the Parlour : but so fortunately nevertheless for me , that my Soldiers had , by that means , opportunity to draw me out by the legs , but so leisurely withal , that they very court●ously made me tumble heels over head from the very top to the bottom of the Graffe , wherein rowling over the ruines of the Stones , I again broke my already wounded arm in two places . So soon as my men had gathered me up , I told them , that I thought I had left my arm behind me in the Town , when one of my Soldiers lifting it up from whence it hung , as in a Scarf , dangling upon my buttocks , and laying it over the other , put me into a little heart ; after which ; seeing the Soldiers of my own Company gather'd round about me , Oh my Camrades ( said I ) have I always us'd you so kindly , and ever loved you so well , to forsake me in such a time as this ? which I said , not knowing how they had been hindred from following me in . Upon this my Li●utenant , who had almost been sti●led to death in the hole , call'd la Bastide ( Father to the Savillans now living , and one of the bravest Gentlemen in our Army ) propos'd to two Basque Captains call'd Martin and Ramon●t , who always quarter'd near unto my Company ; that if they would with Ladders storm by a Canton of the wall hard by , he would undertake , at the same time , to enter by the hole it self , and either force his entry that way , or lose his life in the attempt . To which I also encouraged them , as much as my weakness would permit . The Ladders being therefore presently brought , and tyed together , because they proved too short , la Bastide made towards the hole , having sent to the other Captains to do as much to the other ; but they did no great feats . In the interim that la Bastide was fighting within , having already gained the hole , Martin and Ramon●t gave a brave Scalado to the Canton , and with so good success , that they beat the Enemy from the wall ▪ and entred the Town . Of this being presently advertis'd , I sent to la Bastide to conjure him to save me as many women and maids as he possibly could , that they might not be violated ( having that in devotion for a vow I had made to our Lady of Lor●tta , hoping that God , for this good act , would please to be assisting to me ) which he did ; bringing fifteen or twenty , which were also all that were saved ; the Soldiers being so animated to revenge the wounds I had receiv'd , and to express their affection to me , that they killed all before them , so much as to the very children , and moreover set the Town on fire . And although the Bishop of Ascoly ( this being a member of his Diocess ) was very importunate with Monsieur de La●trec in behalf of the Town , the Soldiers could notwithstanding never be made to leave it , till they saw it reduced to Ashes . The next day I was carryed to Ascoly , where Monsieur de Lautrec sent Messi●urs de Gramont , and de Montpezat to see how I did , with whom he moreover sent two Chirurg●ons the King had given him at his departure , the one called Master Alesme , and the other Master G●orge ; who , after they had seen how miserably my arm was mangled , and shatter'd , positively pronounced , that there was no other way to save my life , but to cut it off , the execution whereof was deferr'd till the next morning . Monsi●ur de Lautrec thereupon commanded the said Sieurs de Montpezat and de Gramont to be present at the work , which they promised they would , but not without some difficulty , out of the friendship they both had for me , especially the Si●ur de Gramont . Now you must understand that my Soldiers had , a few days before , taken prisoner a young man , a Chirurgion , who had formerly belong'd to Monsieur de Bourbon ▪ This young fellow having understood the determination to cut off my arm ( for I had entertain'd him into my service ) never ceased to importune me , by no means to endure it ; representing to me ▪ that I was not , as yet , arrived to the one half of my age , and that I would wish my self dead an hundred times a day , when I should come to be sensible of the want of an arm . The morning being come , the forementioned Lords , and the two Chirurgions , and Physicians , came into my chamber with all their instruments , and plaisters , without more ceremony , or giving me so much as leisure to repent , to cut off my arm , having in command from Monsi●ur de Lautre● to tell me , that I should not consider the loss of an Arm , to save my life ; nor despair of my fortune ; for although his Majesty should not regard my service , nor take it into consideration to settle a subsistence for me , yet that nevertheless his wife , and himself , had forty thousand Livers a year revenue , wherewith to recompence my valour , and to provide that I should never want ; only he wished me to have patience , and to manifest my courage upon this occasion . Every thing being now ready , and my arm going to be opened to be cut off ; the young Chirurgeon standing behind my bed's head , never desisted preaching to me by no means to suffer it , insomuch that ( as God would have it ) though I was prepared , and resolved to let them do what they would with me , he made me to alter my determination ; whereupon , without doing any thing more , both the Lords , and the Chirurgeons return'd back to Monsieur de Lautre● to give him an account of the business , who ( as they have all of them several times since assured me ) said these words . I am glad to hear he is so resolved , and should also my self have repented the causing of it to be done ; for had he dyed , I should ever have suspected myself to have been the occasion of his death ; and had he lived without an arm , I should never have looked upon him , but with exceeding great trouble , to see him in such a condition ; let God therefore work his will. Immediately after the two forenamed Chirurgions came to examine mine , whether or no he was sufficient to undertake the cure ; for otherwise it was order'd , that one of them should remain with me ; but they found him capable enough , to which they also added some instructions , what was to be done upon such accidents as might happen . The next day , which was the fourth after my hurt , Monsieur de L●urtre● caused me to be carried after him to Termes de Bresse , where he left me in his own quarters , to the care of the man of the house , who was a Gentleman , and for the further assurance of my person , carryed Hostages with him , two of the most considerable men of the Town , whereof one was brother to the Gentleman of the house , assuring them , that if any the least foul play was offer'd to me , those two men should infallibly be hang'd . In this place I remain● d two months and a half , lying continually upon my reins , insomuch that my very back bone pierced thorough my skin , which is doubtless the greatest torment , that any one in the world can possibly endure ; and although I have written in this narrative of my life , that I have been one of the most fortunate men , that have born arms these many years , in that I have ever been victorious wherever I commanded ; yet have I not been exempt from great wounds , and dangerous sicknesses , of which I have had as many , and as great , as any man ever had , who outliv'd them . God being still pleased to curb my pride , that I might know my self , and acknowledg all good , and evil to depend upon his pleasure : but all this notwithstanding a scurvy , four , morose , and cholerick nature of my own ( which favours a little , and too much of my native Soil ) has evermore made me play one trick , or another of a Gascon , which also I have no great reason to repent . So soon as my arm was come to a perfect suppuration , they began to raise me out of Bed , having a little cushion under my arm , and both that , and my arm swath'd up close to my body . In this posture I continued a few days longer , until mounting a little M●le that I had , I caused my self to be carried before Naples , where our Camp was already sate down , having first sent away a Gentleman of mine on foot to our Lady of Lorett● to accomplish my vow , I my self being in no condition to perform it . The pain I had suffer'd , was neither so insupportable , nor so great , as the affliction I had , not to have been present at the taking of Malphe , and other places ; nor at the defeating of the Prince of Orange , who after the death of Monsi●ur de Bourbon ( slain at the Sack of Rome ) commanded the Imperial Army . Had not this valiant Prince ( of deplorable memory , for the foulness of his revolt from his Lord , and Master ) dyed in the very height of his Victories , I do believe he had sent us back the Popes into Avignon once again . At my arrival at the Camp , Monsieur de Lautrec , and all the other great persons of the Army , received me with great demonstrations of kindness , and esteem , and particularly Count Pedro de Navarre , who caused a confiscation to be settled upon me of the value of twelve hundred Duckets yearly revenue call'd la Tour de la Nunci●de , one of the fairest Castles in all the Tertitory of Labour , and the first Barony of Naples ; belonging to a rich Spaniard call● d Don Ferdino . I then thought my self the greatest Lord in all the Army : but I found my self the poorest Rouge in the end , as you shall see by the continuation of this discourse . I could here dilate at full how the Kingdom of Naples was lost , after it was almost wholly conquer'd ; a story that has been writ by many : but it is great pity they would not , or durst not relate the truth , being that Kings and Princes might have been taught to be so wary by this Exemple , as not to suffer themselves to be imposed upon , and abused , as they very often are : but no body would have the great ones learn to be too wise , for then they could not play their own Games with them so well , as they commonly do . I shall therefore let it alone , both for that I do not pretend to record the faults of other men , as also because I had no hand in these transactions , and shall only write my own Fortunes to serve for instruction to such as shall follow after , that the little Montlucs my sons have left me , may look with some kind of Glory into the life of their Grandfather , and aim at honorable things by his Exemple . There were no great matters pe●form'd after my coming to the Camp ; neither did they busie themselves about any thing but the City of Naple● , which also they intended to overcome by Famine , and it must suddainly have fallen into our hands , had it not been for the revolt of Andrea d' Auria , who sent to Count Philippin his Nephew to bring back his Gallies to Genoa , with which he kept the City of Naples so close block'd up by Sea , that a Cat could not have got in ; which he immediately did , and thereupon an infinite of provision was put into the Town by Sea , whilst our Galli●s delay'd to come . God forgive him who was the cause thereof , without which accident the Town had been our own , and consequently the whole Kingdom . This Philippin Lieutenant or Vice-Admiral to Andrea d' Auria , near unto Capo-dorso obtained a famous Naval Victory over Hugo de Moncada , and the Marquess de Gu●st , who came to the relief of Naples ; but from this Victory proceeded our ruine : for Philippin having sent his prisoners to his Uncle to Genoa , and the King being importunate to have them deliver'd over to him , Andrea d' Auria would by no means part with them , complaining that he had already delivered up the Prince of Orange to the King , without any recompence ▪ upon which occasion the Marquess de Guast ( a man of as great dexterity , and cunning as any of his time , and a great Warriour ) knew so well how to manage Andrea d' Auria's discontent , that in the end he turn'd his coat , and with twelve Galli●s went over to the Emperor's side . The King our Master was well enough informed of all his practices , and might easily enough have prevented the mischief ; but his heart was so great , and he was so higly offended with Auria , that he would never seek to him , whereof he repented at leisure : for he has since been the cause of many losses that have befall'n the King , and particularly of the Kingdom of Naples , Genoa , and other misfortunes . It seem'd as if the Sea stood in aw of this man ; wherefore without a very great , and more than ordinary occasion , he was not fit to have been provoked , or disgusted : but perhaps the King might have some other reason . In the end our Gallies arriv'd , and brought with them the Prince of Navarre , Brother to King Henry , with some few Gentlemen only of his train , who lived but three weeks after ; for he came in the beginning of our sickness . At his landing Monsi●ur de La●trec sent Michael A●tonio Marquess of Saluzzo for his Convoy ( for he landed a little below la Magdaleine within half a mile of Naples ) and with him a great part of the Ge●s d' Armes , with the black Italian Regiments , which were commanded by Count Hugues de Gennes , since the death of Signior Horatio Bail●one , and had been the Companies of Signior Giovanni de Medicis , Father to the Duke of Florence that now is , who had been wounded in his leg , with a Harqu●buze shot before Pavie , being then in the Kings Service , and was thence carried to Plaisance , where he had his leg cut off , and thereof soon after dyed , and after his death the said Signior Horatio took upon him the command of his Companies . It seem'd that God would at that time some evil to the King , when he lay before Pavie . For in the first place some one advis'd him to send away the Grisons , secondly to send Monsieur d' Albain to Rome with another part of the Army , and for the sum of all misfortunes God sent this mischance to Signior Giovanni , who ( to speak the truth ) understood more of the affairs of War , than all the rest , who were about the King , having three thousand Foot under his command , the best that ever were in Italy , with three Cornets of horse , and I do verily believe ( and there are several others of the same opinion ) that , had he been well at the Battel , matters had not gone so ill as they did . Signior Horatio afterwards encreas'd the number a thousand men , which made up four thousand foot , who carried black Ensigns for the death of the said Signior Giovanni , and were moreover all put into mourning , from whence they deriv'd the name of the Black Regiments , and afterwards associated themselves to the Marquess of Saluzzo , who temporiz'd for about two years in Italy , and about Florence , and afterwards join'd with our Army at Troyes , or else at Nocera , I am not certain which , for that I lay at the same time wounded at Termes on Bresse . But to return to the landing of the Prince of Navarre , because there was something of Action there performed wherein I had a share , I shall give an account of that business . Captain Artiguelaube ( who was Colonel of five Gascon Ensigns which were wont to be under Monsieur de Luppée , and of five others commanded by the Baron de Bearn ) was commanded , as also was Capta● de Buch , eldest son of the Family of Candale , to draw down to that place , and I also ( poor wretch as I was ) was one of the number . So soon as we were got down to the shore ▪ the Marquess left all our Pikes behind a great Rampire , which the Count Pedro de Navarre had caused to be cast up , and that extended on the right hand , and on the left , for about half a mile in length . Close adjoyning to this was a great Portal of Stone , through which ten , or twelvemen might march a breast , and that I do believe had been a Gate in former times , for the Arch , and other marks thereof were still remaining ; to the checks of which Portal , our Rampire was brought up , both on the one side , and the other . Our Battaillon was drawn up about an hundred paces distant from this Portal , the Black Regiments some three hundred paces behind ours , and the greatest part of the Horse yet further behind them . Monsieur le Marquis , Monsieur le Captau , the Count Hugues , Captain Artiguelaube , and almost all the Captains as well Italians as Gascons along with them , went down as well to facilitate , as to be present at the Princes Landing ; which said Seigneur Capt●● had six Ensigns , three of Piedmontoise , and three of Gascons . They were so long about their landing , that they there staid three long hours ; for they made the Prince to stay and dine abroad , before he came out of the Galley : a little delay sometimes occasions a great mischief , and it had been better , that both he , and all the company with him had made a good sober fast ; but the vanity of the world is such , that they think themselves undervalued if they do not move in all the formalities of State , and in so doing commit very often very great errors . It were more convenient to move in the Equipage of a simple Gentleman only , and not to Prince it at that rate , but to do well , than to stand upon such frivolous punctillios , and be the cause of any misadventure , or disorder . Captain Artiguelaub● in the mean time had plac'd me with thre●score or fourscore Harqucbusiers upon the cross of a high way very near to the Magdaleine , which is a great Church some hundred , or two hundred paces distant from the Gates of Naples ; and upon another cross of the high way , on the left hand of me , where there stood a little Oratory , two or three hundred Harqu●busiers of the black Regiments , with an Ensign of Pikes ; In the same place also , and a little on the one side , was plac'd the Company of Seign●ur de Candale , consist●ng of two or three hundred Harquebusiers , about two hundred paces distant from , and just over against the place where I stood . Being thus upon my Guard I saw both horse and foot issuing out of Naples , and coming full drive to gain the Magdaleine ; whereupon mounting a little Mule that I had , I gallop'd straight down to the water side . All the Lords and Gentlemen were as yet on board , caressing , and complementing one another , to whom by certain Skippers that were plying too and again betwixt the Gallies , and the Shoar , I caus'd it to be cry●d out , that the Enemy was sallying out of the Town by whole Troops to intercept them , and to recover the blind of the Magdaleine , and that they should think of fighting , if they so pleased ; an intelligence at which some were basely down in the mouth , for every one that sets a good face on the matter has no great stomach to fight . I presently return'd back to my men , and went up straight to the Magdaleine , from whence I discover'd the Enemies Horse sallying out dismounted , with the bridles in the one hand , and their Launces in the other , stooping as much as they could , to avoid being seen , as also did the Foot , who crept on all four behind the walls that enclosed the backside of the Church : I then presently gave my Mule to a Soldier , bidding him ride in all hast to acquaint Monsieur de Candale , and Captain Artiguelaube therewith , whom he found already got on shore , and who upon my first advertisement , had caus'd a Galley to put out to Sea , from whence they discover'd all that I had told them , which being in the Port they could not possibly do . This Galley upon the sight presently began to let fly whole broad-sides of Canon at us , one whereof kill'd two men of my Company close by me , and so near that the brains both of the one , and the other flew into my face . There was very great danger in that place , for all the bullets , as well of this Galley , as of the others , which did the same , play'd directly into the place where I was , insomuch that seeing them still to continue their shot ( for those of the Gallies took us for the Enemy ) I was constrain'd to draw off my men into the ditches to secure them . In the mean time they mounted the Prince in all hast on horseback , and made him to save himself full speed towards the Camp , all his Gentlemen running after on foot . They had no great leisure to stay with us , for I believe being so lately come , they had no mind to dye . Their hast was so great that they had no time to land , either the Princes Baggage , or his Bed , and there were some , who were wise enough to keep themselves aboard the Gallies . But the Seigneur de Candale , and Count Hugues were men of another sort of mettle , and staid upon the cross high way where their men had been plac'd before ; and Captain Artiguelaube went to the Battaillon , that was drawn up behind the Rampire . The Game began with me , and I do not know whether it be my good or my evil fortune ; but so it is that in all places where I have been , that I have evermore found my self in the thickest of the blows , and there where the business ever first began . Now a Band of Harquebusiers came directly towards me , running : and that because I had plac●d one part of my Harquebusiers behind a ditch bank that borders all along upon the high way , and the rest on the right and left hand in the ditches in file ( which I did more for fear of the Artillery , that plaid from our own Gallies , than for any apprehension of the Enemy ) and came within twenty paces of us , where we entertein'd them with a smart volly of all our shot , by which five or six of their men fell dead upon the ground , and the rest took their heels , and fled , we following after as far as the Magdaleine . There they rally●d , and withdrew from the high way on their right hand , and on that side where Monsieur de Lavall of Dauphiné stood with his Company of Gens-d ' Armes , he was Nephew to Monsieur de Bayard , and Father to Madame de Gordes , who is at this time living , and a very valiant Gentleman . Monsieur de Candalle , who had seen my Charge , and saw that the Enemy now all discover d themselves , and that both Horse and Foot drew into a great Meadow , where Monsieur de Lavall stood ; fearing they might charge me again , he sent me a supply of fifty Harquebusiers , just at the time when a Battaillon of German Foot presented themselves within twenty paces on my right hand . The Spanish Harquebusiers in the mean time fir'd with great fury upon our Gens-d ' Armes , who began to draw off at a good round trot towards the high way possessed by Monsieur de Candalle , where there was a great oversight committed , which I will also give an account of , that such as shall read it , may make use of the exemple , when the chance of War ( as at one time or another it may ) shall perhaps reduce them to the same condition . Count Hugues , and Monsieur de Candalle had drawn up their Pikes upon the great Road , without leaving room for the Cavalry to retire , and there was a necessity that Monsieur de Lavall must , in spite of his heart , pass that way ; for betwixt Monsieur de Candalle and me there was a great ditch , that Horse could not possibly get over . Had they left the Road open , and drawn themselves up in Battalia behind the ditch , they might have given a stop to the Enemies fury ; and by that means Monsieur de Lavall , might at great ease have got off along by the high way , and have made an honorable retreat . So soon as the Enemy saw that Monsieur de Lavall was forced to his Trot they presently charg'd him both in flank , and rear , with both Horse and Foot at once , when having thrown himself into the Road to get clear of this storm , he encountred these Pikes upon his way , where he was constrained against his will to force his way thorough , and in so doing bore down , and trampled under foot all that stood before him ; for our Pikes were drawn up so close that they had no room to open . This put all into confusion , and I was ready to run mad to see so great an absurdity committed ; yet is not the blame justly to be laid ●pon Monsieur de Candalle , he being very young , and having never been upon such a service before : but Count Hugues is highly to be cond●mned , who was an old Soldier , and understood the discipline of War ; yet I will not say but that he behaved himself with very great bravery in his own person : but it is not enough to be bold , and hardy , a man must also be wise , and foresee all that can happen , forasmuch as oversights are irreparable in matters of Arms , and smal faults are oftentimes the occasion of very great losses , as it happened here to him , who had not provided against all adventures : For he was himself taken prisoner , as also Monsieur de Candalle , being wounded in his arm with a Harquebuze shot . Three days after , the Enemy seeing he was not likely to live , sent him back to Monsieur de Lautrec , who was his Kinsman , and the next day he died , and was buried at Bresse . He was a brave , and a worthy young man as ever came out of the house of Foix , and would in time doubtless have been a great Soldier , had he lived to hold on as he had begun . I never knew man so industrious , and desirous to learn the practice of arms of the old Captains , as this Lord was . To which effect he rendred himself as obsequious to the Count Pedro de Navarre , as the meanest of his Servants . He was inquisitive into the reasons of things , and informed himself of all , without fooling away his time about trifles , that other young men covet and love : and was more frequent at the Quarters of the Count Pedro de Navarre , than at those of Monsieur de Lautrec ; insomuch that the Count would always say , he was there training up a great Captain . And in truth when he was brought back into the Camp , the said Count kiss'd him with tears in his eyes . It was a very great loss of him . All who were at the same post were ●ither kill'd , or taken , some excepted , who saved themsesves by the ditches , leaping from ditch to ditch , but those were very few , for the Enemy pursued their victory on that side very well . I on my side began to march along by the side of a hedg , with my face still towards the German Foot , the lesser evil of the two , and by good fortune both for me , and my Company the Enemy in my rear pursued us coldly enough . At my coming to the Portal I spoke of before , I there found a great Troop of the Enemies Horse , commanded by Don Ferdinando de Gonzaga ( for it was he who gave the charge ) so that to recover the Portal I must of necessity fight with a resolution either to pass thorough , or die . I made my men therefore to give them a volly of Harquebuze shot , for I for my part had nothing wherewith to fight , but my voice ; upon which volly they made me way , so that having pass'd the portal , I fac'd about , and stood firm . At which time their Harquebusiers also came up , who at once altogether charged upon us , with all their united power both of Horse and Foot ; when seeing this torrent coming upon me , I recover'd the back side of the Trench , with my Harqu●busiers only , who had saved themselves from the first encounter ; which the Marquess seeing , he was in so great a perplexity , that he gave us all over for lost . I there disputed the portal a long half hour from the back side of the Trench , for it remained free , as well on their side , as on ours ; they durst not attempt to pass , neither did we dare to approach it . If ever Soldiers plaid the men , these did it at this time ; for all that I had with me could not arise to above an hundred and fifty men . The Marquess then came up to Captain Arteguelaube , to make him rise , they being all couched upon one knee , for had they stood upright , the Spanish Foot had had them in their aim , and cryed to him , Captain Arteguelaube , I beseech you rise , and charge ▪ for we must of necessity pass the Portal : But he returned him answer , that he could not do it without losing the best of our men , as it was very true , for all the Spanish Foot were then come up . I was close by the Portal , and heard all ; but the Marquess not satisfied with this answer , spurred up to the black Regiments , commanding them to march up towards the Portal , which they accordingly did . I knew by the manner of their motion , what command they had received , which was the reason that I stept out , and cried to Captain Arteguelaube , Camrade , you are about to be disgraced for ever , for here are the Black Regiments , that , upon my life , are making towards the Portal , to carry away the honor of the service ; at which words he started up ( for the man wanted no courage ) and ran full drive towards the Portal , when seeing him come , I suddenly threw my self before the Portal , and passed with all those who followed me , marching straight towards the Enemy , who were not above a hundred paces distant ●rom us ; we were immediately followed by the Foot , sent by the Marquess : but as we were half passed thorough , the Marquess gave the word from hand to hand , to make a hal● , and to advance no further . The Enemy seeing us come on with such resolution , and the Cavalry following in our Rear , thought it the wisest course to retire . I was by this time advanced where we were plying one another , with good round vollies of shot , at fifty paces distance , and we had a good mind to fall on to the Sword , when the Marquess , and another Gentleman with him , came himself on horseback to stay me . I think he did ill in it ; for had we all passed thorough , we had certainly pursued them fighting up to the very Gates of Naples . There was in this place very many on both sides beaten to the ground , that never rose again , and I admire how I escaped , but my hour was not come . That which occasioned the Marquess to retire , was the fear he had of tempting fortune a second time ; he was contented with what he had already lost , without being willing to hazard any more ; so that tired out , and over spent , we return'd to repass the Portal , that had been so long disputed , where a great many good men lay dead upon the place . There it was that the Gentleman who was with the Marquess , when he came to command me to retire , I have forgot his name , said to him ( for I heard him very well ) Monsieur , I now see that the antient proverb is true , which says , that one man is worth an hundred , and an hundred are not so good as one : I speak it by this Captain who has his arm in a scarf , and leans to the Rampire ( for in truth I was quite spent ) for it must needs be acknowledged , that he is the only cause of our preservation . I heard likewise well enough , though I took no notice of it , the Marquess make him this answer . That man will always do well wherever he is . A passage , that although it be to my honor , and my own commendation , I would however insert it here , without bragging nevertheless , or vain glory . I have acquir'd honor enough besides : but this may perhaps serve to excite the other Captains , who shall read my Life , to do the same upon the like occasion . And I must needs confess that I was then better pleased with this Character , that this Gentleman , and the said Marquess were pl●ased to give of me , than if he had given me the best Mannor in his possession ; though I was at that time very poor . This commendation made my heart to swell with courage , and yet more when I was told , that some one had entertained Monsieur de Lautrec , and the Prince with the same discourse , all the time they sate at Supper . These little points of honor serve very much in matters of War , and are the cause that when a man shall again happen to be in the like service , he fears nothing : it is very true that men are sometimes mistaken , and gain nothing but blows : but there is no remedy for that , we must give and take . You Captains , and Lords who lead men on to death ( for War is nothing else ) when you shall see a brave act performed by any of your followers , comm●nd him in publick , and moreover relate it to others who were not present at the service : if his heart ●it in a right place , he will value such a testimony more than all the treasure of the world , and upon the next occasion will strive to do still better . But if ( as too many do ) you shall not design to regard , or to take notice of the bravest exploit can by man be performed , and look upon all things with an eye of disdain , you will find that you must recompence them by effects , since you would not vouchsafe to do it by word of mouth . I have ever treated the Captains so , who have been under my command , and even the meanest of my Soldiers ; by which they thought themselves so obliged , that I could have made them run their heads against a wall , and have stood firm in the most dangerous post in the world , as ( for ex●mple ) I did here . This was the first misfortune , and the first disgrace , that had yet befallen us in all this Expedition . It seemed to all the world that the Prince of Navarre brought us all misadventure and mishap : would to God he had staid in Gascony ; neither had it been the worse for him , who came only to end his days a great way from home , without doing any thing but taking a view of Naples . He dyed three weeks , or there abouts , after his arrival , and was the occasion of the death of this brave young Lord ( which I shall ever lament ) who also had the honor to be his Kinsman . Yet was not this all , for so soon as it was known that such a Prince was arrived , every one presently concluded that he had brought some considerable succours , and relief , at least money for the pay of the Army : but there was nothing of all this ; for neither he , nor the Gallies brought us one man of recruit ; nor any other thing , but his own retinue , and some few Gentlemen Voluntiers ; which was a great discouragement to our distressed Army , and the Enemy , who were very well informed of all , took new heart at it , knowing very well by that , that the Waters of France were very low , when a Prince of his condition , came to such a Siege as this , in an equipage , as if he had only come abroad to see the world : but the fault ought not to lie at his door , they were too blame that sent him . 'T is a great fault in Kings and Princes , who put men upon great attempts , to take so little care of those whom they know to be engaged in an enterprize of so great importance , as was this of the Sieur de Lautre● : for the taking of Naples had very much assured the State of France , which by that means would have had its arms at liberty for many years , and we should have disputed it long , had it once been ours , for we should have been made wise by our precedent losses . The King committed yet another oversight in not sending some handsom Troop of Gentlemen , and some considerable Body of Foot with this young Prince , the neglect of which ( as I have already said ) made our people believe , either that he did not much regard us ; or that his hands were full , and that he had elsewhere enough to do . Wherein Monsieur de Lautrec was by no means to be blam'd , who never ceased to send dispatch after dispatch , and post after post , to give his Majestie an account of all ; but I return to my self ; for ( as I have always declar'd ) I will by no means play the Historian : if I should , I should have enough to do , and scarce know at which end to begin . This was the last engagement where I had any thing to do , wherein though I did not command in chief , yet had I notwithstanding the command of a very good Company of Foot , and had my full share of the fight that was very handsom ; but not for all ; which I have set down to acquit my self of my promise , to wit , that I would give a particular account of all those passages , wherein I had the honor to command : passing the rest lightly over , as I do the remainder of this unfortunate Siege , which we were at last constrained to raise , Monsieur de Lautrec being dead , to the great misfortune of all France , which never had a Captain endowed with better qualities than he was : but he was unhappy , and ill assisted by the King , after His Majesty had engaged him , as he did first at Millan , and now lastly before Naples . For my part with that little that was saved , which was almost nothing , I return'd the greatest part of my Journey on foot , with my arm in a scarf ( having above thirty Ells of Taffeta about me , forasmuch as they had bound my arm and my body together with a cushion between ) wishing a thousand times rather to die , than to live ; for I had lost all my Masters and Friends , who knew , and lov'd me , being all dead , excepting Monsieur de Montpezat ( the Father of this now living ) and poor Don Pedro our Colonel taken , and carried prisoner into the Rock of Naples , where they put him to death , the Emperor having commanded , that for the reward of his revolt , they should cut off his head . He was a man of great understanding , in whom Monsieur de Lautrec ( who con●ided in few persons ) had a very great confidence . I do also believe ( and am not single in that opinion ) that he counselled him ill in this War ▪ but what ! we only judg by Events . In this handsom equipage , I came home to my Fathers house , where , poor Gentleman , I found him engag'd in too many necessities of his own , to be in any capacity of much assisting me ; forasmuch as his Father had sold three parts of four of the Estate of the Family , and had left the remainder charg'd with five children , by a second venture , besides us of my Fathers , who were no less than ten . By which any on● may judg , in what necessities we who are come out of the Family of Montluc have been constrained to follow the fortunes of the world . And yet our house was not so contemptible , but that it had near upon five thousand Livers yearly revenue belonging to it , before it was sold. To fit my self in all points I was constrained to stay three years at home , without being able to get any cure for my arm , and after I was cur'd I was to begin the world again , as I did the first day I came out from a Page , and as a person unknown ▪ seek my fortune in all sorts of necessiities , and with extream peril of my life . I praise God for all , who in all the traverses of my life , has ever been as ●isting to me . Upon the first motions of War King Francis instituted his Legionaires , which was a very fine invention , had it been well pursued ( for a start all our Laws , and Ordinances are observed , and kept , but after a while neglected , and let down ) for it is the true and only way to have always a good Army on Foot ( as the Romans did ) and to train up the people to War , though I know not whether that be good or evil . It has been much controverted , though I for my part had rather trust to my own people , than to strangers . Of these the King gave one thousand to the Seneschal of Thoulouse , Seigneur de Faudovas , who made me his Lieutenant Colonel , and although it was the Languedoc Legion , and that he was Colonel , I nevertheless raised him all his Regiment in Guienne , and appointed him all his Captains , Lieutenants , Ensigns , Serjeants , and Corporals . A great rumor was at that time spread over all France , that the Emperor through the great intelligences he had within , was , for the conquest of such , and so great a Kingdom , coming up with vast , and invincible Forces ; thinking at unawares to surprize the King ; and in effect he did advance as far as Provence . The King to oppose so mighty , and so powerful an Enemy , summon'd in all his Forces from all parts : in order to which summons , we used so extraordinary diligence ( neither was I ever slothful ) that our Regiment was the first that arrived at Marselles , where we found Monsieur de Barbezieux ( which was de la Rochefoucant ) and Monsieur de Montpezat , whom the King had made his joynt Lieutenants there ( the one having as much authority as the other ) and the Seigneurs de Boitieres and de Villebon ( Provost of Paris ) the Regiments of Monsieur le Grand Eseuyer Galliot , and of the said Seigneur de Montpezat , who came from Fossan all dismounted , having each of them a * Curtal only , for by Article at the surrender of the said Fossan ( which was lost through the enormous , and perhaps unheard of Treachery of the Marquess of Saluzzo ) they were oblig●d to leave their great hor●ses behind . The Emperor being soon after come to Aix , the Legionary Regiments ( consisting of a thousand m●n each ) of Monsieur de Fontrailles ( the Father of these now living ) and of Monsieur d' Aubigeons , came presently up to us , as also those of Christophle de Goust , with seven Italian Companies . I am not certain whether the Regiments of Monsieur de Boi●ier●s , and de Villebon were there , or no : but I very well remember that of the said Seigneur de Barbezieux ; and so long as the Emperor continued at Aix , we remain'd at Marselles , where nothing however of Action past , but what I am now going to relate . Whilst the Emperor lay very long at Aix , in expectation of his great Canon , wherewith to come , and batter the walls of Marselles , his provisions did every day more , and more wast , and diminish . In which point of time the King● arriv'd at Avignon , where His Majesty was advertised , that if means could be made to destroy some Mills the Emperor had seiz'd into his hands towards Arles , and especially one within four Leagues of Aix , called the Mill of Auriolle , the Enemies Camp would soon suffer for want of bread . Upon which advice the King commited the execution of the burning of those Mills about Arles , to the Baron de la Garde , who had a Company of Foot , to Captain Thorines Standard-bearer to the Count de Tandes , and some others , who accordingly executed the design . Which notwithstanding the Spies still brought word to the King , that he must also burn those of Auriolle ; forasmuch as they alone ordinarily nourish●d not the Emperors whole houshold only ; but moreover the six thousand old Spanish Foot , which he always kept about his own person . His Majesty sent therefore several times to Messieurs de Barbezieux , and de Montpezat to hazard a Regiment of men , to go , and burn the said Mills of Auriolle . The first to whom they recommended the execution thereof , was to the foresaid Christophle le Goast , who positively refused to undertake it , alledging that it was five Leagues to the aforesaid Mills , where they were to fight threescore Guards , that were within it , , and an entire Company that were quartered in the Town , so that he should have five Leagues to go , and as many to return , by means whereof he should going or coming be infallibly defeated upon the way , for the Emperor could not fail of intelligence , it being no more than four leagues only from the said Auriolle to Aix ; and on the other side the Soldiers would never be able to travel ten long leagues without baiting by the way . This answer was sent back to the King , who notwithstanding would not take it for currant pay ; but on the contrary sent another more positive order , than the former , that it should be proposed to some others , and that though a thousand men should be lost in the Enterprize , yet let them not concern themselves , for the benefit that would accrue burning the Mills , would countervail the loss ( such easie Markets Princes make of the lives of men . ) Whereupon it was offer'd to Monsieur de Fonterailles , who was once in mind to undertake it : but some of his friends representing to him his certain ruine in the attempt , he piss'd backwards , and would by no means touch . All which being sent word of to His Majesty ( who continually had the manifest advantage the destroying of the other Mills had brought to His Majesties affaires , reminded to him ) he still persisted to press the aforesaid Lords , to send some one , or another to demolish these . Now one day , after I had heard how discontented the King was , and the excuses that had been alledg'd by those to whom it had hitherto been recommended ( which in truth were very rational , and just ) I began to meditate with my self , which way I might execute this design , and to consider , that if God would give me the grace to bring it about , it would be a means to bring me to the knowledg of the King , and to restore me to the same reputation and acquaintance , I had formerly acquir'd ; and that now by three years idleness , and the length of my cure , was as good as vanish'd and lost : for it is nothing to get a good repute , if a man do not uphold , and improve it . Having therefore taken with my self a resolution to execute this design ; or to die in the attempt : I enform'd my self at full of my Landlord of the scituation , and condition of the place where these Mills were : who told me that Auriolle was a little Town enclos'd with high walls , where there was a Castle well fortified , and a Bourg composed of many houses , with a fair street thorough the middle of it , and at the end of the said Bourg , which led from the Town towards the Mill , was a little on the left hand the Mill it self . That at the Gate of the said Town there was a Tower , which look'd directly down the great street towards the Mill , before which no man could stand , without running great hazard of being either slain , or wounded ; and that beyond the Mill was a little Church at the distance of about thirty , or forty paces . He told me moreover , that I was to go to Ambaigne , two Leagues from Marselles , and that from thence to Auriolle , it was three more , if we went by by the Mountains which the Horse could not possibly do ; but must be constrained to go near upon a League about , where they were moreover to pass a River that was deep to the Saddle skirts , by reason that the Bridges had been broken down . My Landlord having told me all this , I consider'd , that if I should undertake this affair with a great party , I should be defeated ; for the place being only four Leagues distant from the Emperor's Camp , he would have present intelligence , and would send out his Horse to intercept me in my return , as it also fell out ; for immediately upon our coming to the Mill , the Captain of the Castle dispatch'd away in all hast to the Emperor . So that I conceiv'd it much better for me to undertake it with a small number of m●n , and those light and active fellows ; to the end that if I did the work I went for , I might either have means to retire by one way or another ; or at the worst if I should throw my self away , and those who were with me , yet they being but a few , the City of Marselles would by that miscarriage be in no manner of danger to be lost , which was the thing most disputed in the Council ; whereas by losing a thousand or twelve hundred men , which were thought a necessary proportion for such an Enterprize , the said City might be expos'd to some danger , especially in a ● time when they expected a Siege . I then desir'd my Landlord to provide me three f●llows , who were expert in the ways , to guide me by night to the said Auriolle , and so that , as near as could be guess'd , they should bring me to the Mills two hours before day ; which he accordingly did , when after having some time consulted with them , I found the men were fearful , and loth to go : but at last mine Host so encourag'd them , that they were all resolved ; whereupon I gave to each of them a brace of Crowns , and caused them to be kept up in my lodging , which was about Noon ; and having comput●d with my Landlord how many hours the nights were then long , we found , that provided I should set out about the twilight , I should have time enough to do my business . All this being done , that my design might not be known , I went my self first to Monsieur de Montpezat , to acquaint him with what I intended to do ; and moreover that I was resolved to take with me no more , than six score men only , which I would choose out of the Seneschall●s Regiment , to which I was Lieutenant Colonel . In all places wherever I have been , I have still made it my study to discern betwixt the good men , and the bad , and to judg what they were able to do , for all men are not proper for all uses . The said Sieur de Montpezat thought my resolution very strange , and out of friendship advis'd me not to do so ridiculous a thing , as to hazard my self with so few men ; telling me , that I might as well have five hundred if I would . To which I made answer , that I would never demand five hundred men for the execution of an Enterprize , that I could better perform with six score , and tormented him so , that in the end he was constrained to go along with me to Monsieur de Barbezieux , who yet thought it more strange , than the other , and would needs know of me my reasons and by what means I would execute this design with so few people . To whom I made answer , that I would not declare to any one living , which way I intended to proceed : but that nevertheless ( if they so pleased ) I would undertake it . Whereupon Monsieur de Montpez at said to him , let him go ; for though he should be lost , and all those with him , the City will not for that be in the more danger to be lost , and it will give His Majesty content . Monsieur de Villebon who was present at the deliberation , laugh'd , and jeer'd at me , saying to Monsieur de Barbezieux , let him go , he will infallibly take the Emperor , and we shall all be ashamed , when we see him bring him into the City to morrow morning . Now this man did not love me , for some words that had passed betwixt us at the Port Royal ; neither could I forbear to tell him , that he was like a dog in a manger , that would neither eat himself nor suffer others . All was pass'd over in jest though in plain truth , I was half angry , for a little spurring would serve to make me start . The Seneschall de Tholouse , my Colonel , adhear'd to my opinion , whereupon I had immediate leave granted me to go choose out my six score men , and no more , which I did , taking only one * Centenier , and a Corporal , the rest were all Gentlemen , and so brave a Company , that they were better than five hundred others . It is not all to have a great number of men , they somtimes do more hurt than good , which made me entreat Monsieur de Barbezieux to cause the Gate of the City to be shut , being well assur'd that otherwise I should have had more company than I desir'd ; which he also did , and it hapned well for another reason , for in less than an hour my design was spread all over the whole City . Just at Sun-set , I , with my six score men , repair'd to the Gate , the wicket whereof was only open : but the street was so full of Soldiers , ready to go out with me , that I had much ado to distinguish my own , and was therefore constrained to make them all take hands , for I very well knew them every one . As I was going out of the Gate , Monsi●ur de Tavannes ( who was since Mareschal of France , and at this time Standard-bearer to the Grand Escuyer Gal●iot ) came to me with fifteen , or twenty Gentlemen of their own Company , telling me , that he , with those friends of his were come to offer themselves , resolved to run all hazards with me in the execution of my design . I used all the arguments I could to divert him from that resolution : but it was time , and labour lost ; for both he , and those with him were all positively resolv'd . Messieurs de Barbezieux , de Montpezat , de Boitieres , de Villebon , and the Seneschal de Tholouse , were all without the Ga●e , and before the wicket , drawing us out one by one , when Monsieur de Tavannes offering to pass , Monsieur de Barbezieux would not permit him , telling him , that he should be none of the party , and there some words , and a little anger passed , both on side and the other : but Monsieur de Tavannes overcame at last , and pass'd the wicket ; for which cause they detain'd from me fifteen or twenty men of those I had chosen : but I lost nothing by the exchange , only these disputes deferr'd the time so long , that the night was shut up , before we began to march . Monsieur de Castelpers Lieutenant to Monsieur de Montpezat ( who was my very particular friend ) having heard how I had been raill'd , and jeer'd amongst them , determin'd to get to horse , with some fifteen , or twenty men at arms of the said Company , being all very well mounted , and to that end had spoken to Monsieur de M●ntpezat at his going out of the Gate , to entreat him , that he would not be displeased i● he made one in the Enterprize ; telling him that I was a Gascon , and that if I fail'd in the attempt , it would beget matter of sport for the French , and they would laugh us to scorn . Monsieur de Montpezat was at first unwilling to it , but seeing him begin to grow into a little heat , at last consented , whereupon he presently ran to mount to horse , and there might be nineteen or twenty of the party . Now to give a full account of this Enterprize , ( which although it was not the conquest of Millan , may nevertheless be of some use to such as will make their advantage of it ) so soon as we came to the Plan St Michel , I gave to Captain Belsoleil ( Centenier to our Company ) threescore men ; and threescore I kept for my self ( Monsieur de Tavannes , and his followers being compriz'd in that number ) to whom I also deliver'd a good Guide , telling him withal , that he was not to come near me by a hundred paces , and that we would continually march at a good round rate . Which order being given , and Monsieur de Tavannes , and I beginning to set forward , up com●s Monsieur de Castelpers , of whose deliberation we till then knew nothing , forasmuch as it had been resolved upon at the very moment of our going out at the wicket , which hindred us another long half hour : but in the end we agreed , that he should go the Horse way , and gave him another of my Guides , which he mounted behind one of his men ; so that we had three parties , and to every party a Guide . At our parting I gave him instructions , that so soon as he should arrive at the end of the Bourg , he should draw up behind the Church , for should they enter into the street , the Company quarter●d in the Town , would either kill them , or their horses ; and that therefore he was not to appear , till first he heard us engag'd . We now began to set forward , and marched all night , where as far as Aubaigne , we found the way to be exceeding good : but from thence to Auriolle we were fain to crawl over the sides of Mountains , where , I believe , never any thing but Goats had gone before : by which abominable way , having got within half a quarter of a league of Auriolle , I made a halt , bidding Monsieur de Tavannes , to stay there for me , for I must go speak with Belsoleil . I therefore went back , and met him within a hundred paces of us , or less ; where speaking to him , and his Guide , I told him , that when he should arrive at the Bourg , he was by no means to follow me : but to march directly to the Gate of the Town , betwixt the Bourg and the said Town , and there make a stand at the Gate , it being necessary that he should gain two houses next adjoyning to the said Gate , which he must suddainly break into , to keep the Enemy from fallying out to disturb us ; and that there he was to stay , and fight , without taking any care to relieve us at all ; after which order given to him , I moreover past the word from hand to hand , to all the Soldiers , that no one was to abandon the fight at the Gate , to come to us to the Mill ; but that they were punctually to observe whatever Captain Belsoleil should command them . Returning then back to Monsieur de Tavannes , we again began to march , when being come near to the Castle , under which and close by the walls of the Town , we were of necessity to pass , their Centinels twice call'd out to us , Who goes there ? to which we made no answer at all , but still went on our way , till coming close to the Bourg , we left the way that Captain Belsoleil was to take , and slipt behind the houses of the said Bourg , when being come to the further end where the Mill stood , we were to descend two or three stone steps to enter into the street , where we found a Centin●l , that never discover'd us , till we were within a Pikes length of him , and then he cry'd Quivive ? to which I made answer in Spanish , Espagne , ( wherein I was mistaken , for the word was not then Espagne , but Impery ) whereupon , without more ceremony he gave fire ; but hit nothing . The alarm being by this means given , Monsieur de Tavannes , and I threw our selves desperately into the street , and were bravely follow'd ; where we found three or four of the Enemy without the door of the Mill : but they immediately ran in . The door of this Mill was ma● with two folding leaves , both which were to be bolted fast with a great Iron Bar on the inside ; one of these had a great Chest behind it , and the other the foresaid Bar h●ld more than half shut , and had these fellows behind it . The Mill was full of men , bod above stairs and below ( for there was threescore men in it , with the Captain , who had no dependence upon the Governor of the Town , each of them having his command apart ) and we were one by one to enter this place . Monsieur de Tavannes would very fain first have entred and press'd forward with that intent ; but I pulling him back by the arm , withheld him , and push'd in a Soldier that was behind me : the Enemy made but two Harquebuze shot , having leisure to do no more , being all fast asleep , excepting these three , or four , who had been placed as Centinels before the Mill door in the street . So soon as the Soldier was got in , I said to Monsieur de Tavannes , now enter if you will ; which he presently did , and I after him , where we began to lay about us to some purpose , there being no more but one light only to fight by within . In this bustle the Enemy by a pair of stone stairs of indifferent wideness , recover'd the upper Room , where they stoutly defended the said stairs from the floor above , whilst I in the mean time sent a Soldier to tell the rest , that were without , that they should get up upon the outside of the Mill , and uncovering the roof , shoot down upon their heads , which was immediately perform'd ; so that the Enemy perceiving our men to be got upon the roof , and that they already let ●ly amongst them , they began to throw themselves into the water out of a window on the backside of the Mill : but we nevertheless mounted the stairs , and kill'd all those that remain'd , the Captain excepted , who with two wounds , and seven others all wounded , were taken prisoners . Hereupon I presently sent one away to Captain Belsoleil , to bid him take courage , and stoutly to dispute the Gate of the Town , for the Mill was our own . The Alarm in the mean time , in the Town was very great , and those within three times attempted to Sally : but our men held them so short , that they durst never open their Gates . I sent Captain Belsoleil moreover most of my men to assist him , and in the mean time , with the rest , fell to burning the Mill , taking away all the Iron work , especially the Spindles , and Rinds , that it might not be repair'd again , never leaving it till it was entirely burnt down to the ground , and the Mill-stones rowl'd into the River . Now you must know that Captain Tavannes took it a little to heart , that I had pull'd him back by the arm , and ask'd me afterwards upon our returne , why I would not permit him to enter the first , suspecting I had more mind to give the honor of it to the Soldiers : to whom I made answer , that I knew he was not yet so crafty to save himself , as those old Soldiers were ; and that moreover , that was not a place considerable enough for a man of his worth , and condition to dye in ; but that he was to reserve himself for a noble breach , and not to loose his life in a paltry Mill. Whilst these things were in doing , Monsieur de Castelpers arriv'd , and leaving his party behind the Church , came up to us on foot , and upon this the day began to appear : wherefore I entreated Monsieur de Tavannes , and de Castelpers to retire behind the Church ( for the shot flew very thick in the street , where they could see any one pass ) telling them , that I would go draw off Belsoleil ; whereupon they both accordingly retir'd , and as I was drawing off our men one after another running down on both sides the street , Monsieur de Castelpers presented himself with his twenty Horse at the end of the street by the Church , wherein he did us very great service , for the Enemy might otherwise have ●allyed out upon us . I had only seven , or eight men hurt , who nevertheless were all able to march , one Gentleman only excepted , called Vigaux , whom we set upon an Ass of those we had found in the Mill , and presently began to retire towards the top of a mountain , which was almost the same way by which Monsieur de Castelpers had come , when the Enemy discovering us to be so few , they all fallyed out in our Rear ; but we had already gain'd the top of the Hill , when they arriv'd but at the foot of it , and before they recovered the heighth , we were got into the valley on the other side , ready to climb another ( there being many little hills in that place ) and yet we never marched ●aster than a foot pace ; and so went straight on to Aubaigne . I had given order to the Soldiers that went along with us , that every one should take with him a loaf of Bread , which they eat by the way , and I also had caus'd some few to be brought , which I divided amongst the Gens-d ' Armes of Monsieur de Tavannes , and we our selves eat as we went ; which I here set down , to the end , that when any Captain shall go upon an Enterprize , where he is to have a long march , he may take exemple to cause something to be brought along to eat , wherewith to refresh the Soldiers , that they may be the better able to hold out ; for men are not made of Iron . So soon as we were come to Aubaigne , two leagues from Marselles , where we had thought to have halted , and to have taken some refreshment , we heard the Artillery of the Gallies , and of the Town , which at that distance seem'd to be volleys of Harquebuze shot ; an Alarm that constrain●d us without further delay , or taking any other refreshment , than what we had brought along with us , to march forwards , and to enter into consultation amongst our selves what course we were best to take ; we already took it for granted , that the Emperor was arriv'd before the Town , and that he would certainly sit down before it ; and thence concluded it impossible for us to get in again , which made us often repent , and curse the enterprize that had shut us out , the misfortune whereof was wholly laid to my charge , as the Author of all . ●n this uncertainty what course to steer , Monsieur de Castelpers was once resolved to go charge desperately thorough the Enemy●s Camp , to get into the City ; but when he came to acquaint us with his determination , we remonstrated to him , that that would be to throw himself away out of an humor , and that since we had together performed so brave a service , and with which the King would be so highly pleased , we ought likewise together either to perish , or to save our selves . Captain Trebous Guidon to the Company of Monsieur de Montpezat , told him the same , so that we concluded in the end to leave the great high way , and crossing the Mountains on the left hand , to fall down behind Nostre Dame de la Garde , making account , that in case we could not enter into the City , the Captain of the said Cittadel would receive us in there . So we turn'd out of the way , and it was well for us that we did so , for Vignaux , and les Bleres keeping on the great Road straight to Marselles , had not gone on ●ive hundred paces , but they met with four or five hundred Horse , which the Emperor ( having had intelligence from those of Auriolle of what had been done ) had sent out to meet , and fight us upon the way ; and had not the Emperor parted from Aix by night to go before Marselles , so that the Messengers of a long time could meet with no body to whom to deliver their errand , I do believe we had certainly been defeated : but the Emperor knew nothing of it , till break of day , whereupon he presently sent out those four or five hundred Horse upon the Road to Aubaigne , who did no other harm to Vignaux , and those who were with him , but only took away their Arms. In this manner we travail'd all day from mountain to mountain in the excessive heat , without finding one drop of water , insfomuch that we were all ready to dye for thirst ; always within sight of the Emperor●s Camp , and ever within hearing of the Skirmishes that were made before the Town , Monsieur de Castelpers , and his Gens-d ' Armes marching all the way on foot , as we did , and leading their horses in their hands , till coming near to Nostre Dame de la Garde , the Captain of the Castle taking us for the Enemy , let fly three or four pieces of Canon at us , which forc'd us to shift behind the Rocks . From thence we made signs with our hats ; but for all that he ceas'd not to shoot , till in the end , having sent out a Soldier to make a sign , so soon as he understood who we were , he gave over shooting ; and as we came before Nostre Dame de la Garde , we saw the Emperor , who was retiring by the way he came , and Christophle Goast , who had all day maintain'd the Skirmish , beginning also to retreat towards the City . We then began to descend the Mountain , when so soon as Monsieur de Barbezieux , and Monsieur de Montpezat ( who , with some other Captains , were standing without the Gates of the City ) had discover'd us , they would have gone in again , taking us for the Enemy ; but some body saying , that then those of the Castle would have shot at us , the said Sieur Montpezat presently knew Monsieur de Castelpers ▪ and we thereupon arriv'd at the Gate of the City , where we were mightily caressed , especially when they heard of the good success of our enterprize , and they talk'd with the Captain of the Mill , who was wounded in the arm , and in the head , and after every one retir'd to his own Quarters . I made no manner of question , but that Monsieur de Barbezieux , so soon as the king should come to Marselles , would have presented me to His Majesty , and have told him , that I was the man who had perform'd this exploit , that His Majesty might have taken notice of me : but he was so far from doing me that friendship , that on the contrary he attributed all the honor to himself , saying that it was he , who had laid the design of this Enterprize , and had only deliver'd it to us to execute ; and Monsieur de Montpezat was by ill fortune at that time very sick , and could say nothing in my behalf , so that I remain'd as much a stranger to the King , as ever . I came to know all this by the means of Henry king of Navarre , who told me that he himself had seen the Letters which the said Sieur de Barbezieux had writ to the King to that effect , wherein he attributed to himself the whole honor of that action . Monsieur de Lautrec would not have serv'd me so ; neither is it handsom to rob another man of his honor ; and there is nothing that does more discourage a brave heart : but Monsieur de Tavannes , who is now living , can testifie the truth . So it is , that the destroying of these Mills , both the one , and the other , especially those of Auriolle , reduced the Emperors Camp to so great necessity , that they were ●ain to eat the Corn pounded in a Mortar , after the manner of the Turks ; and the Grapes they are put their Camp into so great a disorder , and brought so great a Mortality amongst them , especially the Germans , that I verily believe there never return'd a thousand of them into their own Country , and this was the issue of this mighty preparation . The Captains who shall read this relation , may perhaps observe , that in this Enterprize there was more of Fortune , than of Reason , and that I went upon it as it were in the dark , though it was happily brought about : but I do not suspect however , that any one will conclude it to be wholly an effect of my good fortune , but will also take notice , that I forgot nothing of what was necessary to make the design succeed ; and on the other side they may observe , that my principal security was , that the Enemy within the Town by the Rule of War , ought not to sally out of their Garrison , till they should first discover what our Forces were , a thing in the obscurity of the night , which they could very hardly do ▪ all which notwithstanding , I did not yet so much rely upon their discretion , but that I moreover put a bridle in their mouths , which was Belsoleil , and his Company . A man must often hazzard something , for no one can be certain of the event . I concluded the conquest of the Mill for certain : but I ever thought it would be a matter of great difficulty , and danger to retreat . Thus did the Emperor Charles , both with shame and loss , retire , where that great Leader Anne de Montmorency ( all that time Grand Maistre , and since Connestable of France ) obtein'd renown . It was one of the greatest baffles the Emperor ever received , and for grief whereof his great Captain Antonio de Leva ( as was reported ) afterwards dyed . I have sometimes heard the Marquis de Guast say , that this expedition was the sole contrivance of the sai● Antonio de Leva , and yet both he and his Master very well knew , what it was to attaque a king of France in his own Kingdom . The Emperor being with his Forces retir'd , I would no longer continue Lieutenant to the Seneschal's Regiment ; who , had it lain in his power , would have resign'd it wholly into my hands . Monsieur de Boitieres then did me the honor to make me an offer of his Guidon , which I likewise refus'd to accept , having set my heart more upon the Foot , than upon Horse service . I had moreover an opinion , that I should sooner rise to advancement by the Infantry , which was the reason that I again return'd home , where having made some little stay , I would go into Piedmont there to serve under Monsieur de Boitieres , who was the kings Lieutenant in that Province , and in order thereunto went first to Marselles , where I was six or seven months detain'd by Monsieur de Taude . Some time after the Emperor rais'd an Army therewith to go and lay siege to Theroa●e , and the King , at the same time , rais'd another to relieve it : whereupon I immediately took post , and went to Court , where Monsieur Le Grand Maistre gave me a Foot Company , and another to Captain Guerre , which we presently rais'd in , and about Paris , and were both of us receiv'd into the Guards of Monsieur le Dauphin , who was afterwards Henry the Second of France . The Army march'd presently away to Hesdin , and to Anchi le Chastea● , both which places were taken by the said Grand Maistre , as also Saint Venant ; neither could the Imperialists do any good upon Theroane , which Monsieur de Annebaut reliev'd in the very face of the Enemy , though there was a disaster happened upon that occasion , thorough the heat , and vanity of some young Gentlemen , who because they had a mind to break their Launces , would needs indiscreetly seek the Enemy , by whom they were defeated , and all taken , both Monsieur d' Annebaut , and all the rest . Soon after which the Imperialists retir'd and the King's Army also : As for me , seeing there was no great matters to be done thereabouts , I return'd presently after into Provence , where I had left my great Horses , and my Armes : and where about ten or fifteen days after , I received a Packet from the said Monsieur le Grand Maistre , wherein there was a Commission to raise two Ensigns of Foot , and to march them away into Piedmont , whither the King himself was also going in person to relieve Turin , Monsieur de ●oitieres being shut up within it . I thereupon presently took Post to go into Gascony , and made so good hast , that in eight days I had rais'd the two Companies , of which I made Captain Merens my Lieutenant ; when , being about Tholouse , I left the men with him , and went away Post , having heard that Monsieur le Grand Maistre was already arriv'd at Lyons , and that he march'd in great diligence to gain the Pas de Suze , wherein he shew'd himself to be no novice in War ▪ So that seeing I could not bring up my Companies time enough to be with him at that Engagement , I was resolved to be there alone : I could not however make so great hast , but that I found the King got before me to Sorges , and Monsieur le Grand Maistre two days march further advanc'd : where His Maj●sty commanded me to return to my command , and to come up with Ambres and Dampons , who had each of them two Companies more , telling me moreover , that we were to be commanded by Monsieur de Chavigni , and giving me further instructions that we were to sit down before Barsellonette , and to seize all the Towns thereabout into our hands . So soon as I came to Marselles , I had news brought me , that my two Companies had disbanded themselves ; for ( as the ambition of the world is great ) Monsieur de Lieux my Brother had sent to my Lieutenant to desire him , that he would loyter a while in expectation of him up and down the Country thereabouts , forasmuch as he was raising a Foot Company , which he intended speedily to march away under the shadow of my Commission ; to which my Li●utenant very indiscreetly consented , notwithstanding the promise he had made me to march five leagues a day . But as my Lieutenant had quitted the great Road , and turn'd aside towards Albigeois to spin out the time , he came at last to a Town call'd l'Isle , where the Inhabitants shut their Gates against him , which forc'd him to give an assault , as he did , and carried the place , with so suddain an execution , that although my said Brother was then within a days march of him with his Company , yet would he not come up , till the business was done , where his Soldiers having sack'd the Town , and being by that means loaden with booty , they were afterwards in so great fear to march , that they all disbanded , and every one run home with his spoil to his own house . By which you may understand , that an officer ought very seldom to leave his command , if not upon extraordinary occasion , for the great desire I had to be one of the first , made me to abandon mine , which was the cause of this disorder . I was therefore constrain'd to raise two other Companies in Provence , wherein the Count ●avour'd me very much , so that I had soon dispatch'd , muster'd at Villeueufve d' Avignon , and made so great hast , that ( notwithstanding this accident ) I yet arriv'd at the Valleys two days sooner than Ambres , and Dampons , and took the Castle , and the Town of Mieulan , where I made a halt in expectation of Monsieur de Chavigni , and the Companies of the said Ambres , and Dampons , who disputed the passage of Lauzet , which they could never have obtained , for all the people of the Country were there gather'd together to defend it : but that the Spaniards who were at Barselonette , and those who were gone to defend the passage , hearing that I had taken Mieulan , retir'd by the Mountains ( for I was possessed of the great Road towards Barselonette ) and the common people seeing the said Spaniards to retire , quitted the passe by night , by means whereof they entred into it . We then went to besiege Barselonette , before which place we lay three weeks , where I receiv'd a Harquebuze shot through my left arm , but it never touch'd the bone , so that I was presently cured , after which the King having relieved Turin , His Majesty return'd , and we for not having been present at the service , were all three commanded back ; upon which order Monsieur d' Ambres went away Post to his said Majesty , with whom he prevailed so far , that he was pleased to leave him one of his Companies : which when I understood with what difficulty he had obtain'd , I carried mine back into Provence , where having dismissed them , I retir'd my self to my own house . At which time there was also a cessation ( seeing no peace was to be made ) concluded for ten years . I thought fit to commit this to writing ( though there be no great matter in it ) to let the world see , that I never rested long in a place ; but was always ready at the first beat of Drum ; for the days of Peace were whole years to me , so impatient I was of lying idle . At the end of this War , the King was pleased to honor Monsieur le Grand Maistre with the Office of Connestable of France ; an employment that has ever been vacant ( as it is at this day ) after the death of Monsieur de Montmorency . A thing that I conceive our Kings have purposely so ordered , as well to take away all occasion of Jealousie amongst the Princes , as also for the danger of entrusting so great a power in one mans hands . Witness St. Pol , and Bourbon , the last of which indeed was very faithful , and dyed in his Majesties service , ever approving himself a great , and prudent Captain : which testimony I am constrain'd by truth to give of him , and by no other obligation that I have ; for neither he , nor any of his were ever any friends of mine . During the time of this Truce , I tryed ( forsooth ) to be a Courtier , but in vain , for I was never cut out for that employment , I have ever been too free , and too open hearted to live at Court , and I succeeded there accordingly . Now after the soul , and detested assassinate committed upon the persons of the Seigmeurs Fregouze and Rincon , Embassadours for the King our Master , his Majesty incens'd at such an outrage , and for which he could obtain no manner of satisfaction ; he resolv'd to break the Truce , and to that end set two Armies on foot , one of which he gave to Monsieur le Due d' Orleans , which was design'd for Luxemburg , and the other to Monsieur le Dauphin , who came into the County of Roussillon to reduce it to his Fathers obedience , having Monsieur d' Annebaut ( who since was Admiral ) in company with him . I therefore hearing that the said Mareschal was to take with him the Companies of Piedmont , which were commanded by Monsieur de Brissac , and also an Engineer called Hieronimo Marini , reputed the greatest man of Italy , for the besieging of places , I had a great desire to go to the Camp , to learn something of this famous Engineer . Where being accordingly come , I put my self under Monsieur d Assier , who commanded the Artillery in the absence of his Father , and who never stirr'd from the said Hieronimo Marini ; by which means I happened to be at the approaches that were made before the City of Perpignan to which we had laid siege : but in two nights I perceiv'd that all he did signified nothing ; for he begun the Trenches so far off , that in eight days the Canon could not be mounted , as he himself declared ; to which I made answer , that in that time the Enemy would have fortified their City , four times as strong as it was on that side . The King had for this Enterprize rais'd the bravest Army that ever my eyes beheld : it consisted of forty thousand Foot , two thousand men at Armes , and two thousand Light horse , with all necessary equipage for so considerabe a Body . Monsieur Montpezat had been the Author of the design : though not so secretly , but that Spain was before hand wholly possessed with the expectation of it : which notwithstanding , and that the Town was excellently well fortified ; yet I dare boldly a●firm that if the Mareschal d' Annebaut would have given credit to my words , he had infallibly done his business . I had taken a private view of it : for some years before this , Monsieur le Connestable being gone to Leucate to treat a Peace with the Emperor's Deputy Granvelle , had sent me with General Bayard , and President Poyet ( who was since Chancellor ) to whom the Emperor's Deputy ( at the instance of Monsieur de Veli Embassador for the King ) gave permission to go , and recreate themselves three or four days at the said Perpignan . At which time the said Connestable made me put my self into the habit of a Cook belonging to Monsieur de Poyet , to the end , that under that disguise I might discover the place ; and yet I once thought my self to be discovered : however I found opportunity by the means of a Fleming servant to the said de Veli , which he had left behind him , to take an exact view of the place ; for he had led me quite round the Town both without , and within , so that I was able to make a report to the Connestable of all the strength , and defects of the said City ; who was pleased to tell me thereupon , that I had made a perfect discovery , as by several others , who had long been inhabitants there , he had been credibly informed . Now you must know this was only a pretended divertisement of Poyet , and Bayard , who durst by no means take the Kings Engineer in their company , as the Co●nestable would have had them , fearing he might be discovered , and themselves , by that means , detained Prisoners : neither did they fail to relate to him afterwards the fright they were in when a Spanish Captain challeng'd me by my name : but I faced him out of the business , counterfeiting both my Country , and Language , and dissembling better to understand how to handle a larding-pin , than a sword , and saying that I was a Cook to Monsieur le President Poyet , who himself had not a word to say , for the terrible fear he was in least I should be discover'd : but General Bayard laugh'd the Spanish Captain out of his conceit , in private telling him , that he was not the first who had been so deceiv'd : but that the man he took me for , was one of the best Captains the King of France had . At all this story the Constable did only laugh ; but I very seriously told him , that he should never make me play the Spye again so long as he liv'd ▪ 'T is an employment of too great danger , and that I have ever abhorred : but so it was , that at that time I plaid the cook to discover the place ; which I did exactly well , and that is the reason why I have said , that had Monsieur d' Annebaut given credit to me , he had easily taken the Town : but he would rather believe a suborned Gascon Mason ( which the Enemy had thrust out of Town on purpose , and had order'd to give himself up , only to amuse the Mareschal , and to persuade him to assault that part , which he did assault ) and his Engineer , than any thing I could say Insomuch that we did nothing either worth writing , or r●lating , which fell out so much the worse , as it was the Dauphin's first tryal of Armes , who had a mind to do as well , as Monsieur d' Orleans his Brother , who took Luxemburg : but it was no fault of his . Two days before the Camp dislodg●d , the said Mareschal went round about the Town , where I shew'd Monsieur d'Estree who is yet living , the place where I would have had them to have made their Attaque , and that very near at hand , though the Canon , and Harqu●buze shot they liberally bestow'd upon us , might reasonably have made us stand aloof : which after he had seen he cryed out , Good God , what an error have we committed ! but it was then too late to repent , for the relief was already entred in , and the time of the Rains was at hand , which would have damm'd up our retreat ; and yet we had enough to do as it was to draw off our Artillery , so ill a place is that Country , for an Army to move in . During the time of this Siege the Company of Monsieur Boleves became vacant , which Monsieur le Dauphin sent to entreat for Boqual ( who since is turn'd Hugonot ) and I also writ to Monsieur de Valence my Brother , who was then at the Court at Salers ; where the king was so discontented , by reason of the ill success of this enterprize , both with the Dauphin , and Monsieur de Annebaut ( who had also sent to sollicite it in the behalf of another ) that His Majesty would neither grant it to the one , nor the other : but was pleased to confer it upon me . The Camp being raised , Monsieur de Brissac had Capestaing assign ' d him for Garrison , and Monsieur de I' Orge ( Colonel of the Legionaries ) Tuchant ( the place to which they had drawn off all the ammunitions of corn that had been left in the Camp ) assigned him for his , Where three days after all the said Legionaries forsook him , nothing but their Captains remaining behind ; who thereupon sent to Monsieur Brissac , that if he did not come speedily to his relief , he should be constrain'd to abandon the said provisions , and to shift for himself : which made us march with all possible diligence , without being more then half a night only upon our way , and found him totally left alone , saving for Messieurs de Denez , and Fonterailles , and their servants . Now there was a Castle upon the Mountain towards Perpignan , about a League from Tuchant , and on the left hand of Milan , and the said Seigneurs de Brissac and de I Orge being gone out of the said Tuchaut to hear Mass at a little Chappel about a Cross-bow shot from thence ; at our coming out from Mass we heard very many Harquebuze shot at the said Castle , and discover'd a great many men about it , with a great smoak of Powder , whereupon I ask'd Monsieur de Brissac , if he were pleas'd that I should go thither with thirty or forty of my men , to see what the matter was ; who presently gave me leave so to do : wherefore without any more delay , I presently sent ●a Moy●nne my Lieutenant , to get them together , and to bring me a horse , which being suddainly brought , I march'd directly towards the Castle Le Peloux wo was Lieutenant to Monsieur de Brissac had a desire to follow after , as had also Monbasin , St. Laurens ( a Breton ) and Fabrice , being all Launce-passades belonging to the Company of the said Seigneur , together with fifty or threescore Soldiers of the same . I made very great hast , when so soon as the Enemy had discovered me , as I was beginning to climb the Mountain , they retreated down the other side into a plain which lies below Tantavel where they clapt themselves down under the Olive trees , to stay for the rest of their fellows , that they had left behind them at Mila● . The Captain of the Castle was Barennes , an Archer of the Kings Guard , who had been placed there by Monsieur de Montpezat , and whilst the said Barennes was shewing me the Enemy , appear'd Peloux with his Soldiers , and with them a Gentleman called Chamant , a very brave man , so that although we knew the Enemy to be above four hundred men ( as we were also assured by Berennes ) we nevertheless concluded to go , and fight them . This place was all Rock tufted over with a little Copse , thorough which we were to pass to get to them ; wherefore we agreed , that Peloux should take a little path on the right hand , and I another on the left , and that the first which came up to them , in the plain , should fall upon them , the one in the Front , and the other in the Rear ; which we had no sooner concluded , but that the Enemy rose up , and we discovered them all plainly at our ●ase . Monbasin , Chamant , St , Laurens , and Fabrice who were all on horseback , would needs go along with me , at which Peloux was a little discontented , forasmuch as they all belong'd to Monsieur Brissac , as he himself did , excepting Chamant , who belonged to Monsieur le Dauphin . Artiguedieu , and Barennes likewise went in my Company . From the very beginning of our desc●nt , the Enemy lost sight of us , and we of them , by reason of the wood , and of the Valley , which was pretty large ▪ Le Peloux with his Guide took his way , and I mine , when so soon as I came into the Plain , I was as good as my word , for I charg'd the Enemy thorough and thorough ; breaking in after such a manner amongst them , that above twenty of them at this encounter were left dead upon the place , and we pursued them fighting , as far as the bank of the River , which might be some four hundred paces or more : But when they saw us to be so few , they rallied , and as I was about to retire , march'd directly up to me , whereupon I made a halt , as they did also at the distance of four or five Pikes length only from one another , a thing that I never saw done before . As for Peloux , when he was got to the middle of the Mountain , he began to think that I had taken the better way , which made him suddainly to turn off , and to follow my steps : and fortune also turn'd so well for me , that as we were Pike to Pike , and Harquebuze to Harquebuze , at the distance I have already said , grinning and snarling at one another , like two Masti●●s when they are going to fight , Peloux and his Company appear'd in the plain ; which so soon as the Enemy saw , they turn'd the point of their Pikes towards us , and their faces towards the River , and so fell to marching off , whilst we pursued pricking them forward with our Pikes , and pelting them with our Harquebuze shot in their Rear : but they march'd so very close , that we could no more break into them as before ; and when they came to the bank of the River they made a halt , facing about and charging their Pikes against us , so that although Peloux , and his Company made all the hast they could to come in to our relief , we were nevertheless constrain'd to retire fifteen or twenty paces from the ●nemy , who immediately all on a thrump leapt into the River , and through water middle deep , pass'd over to the other side . Mo●basin in this engagement was hurt with a Harquebuze shot in his hand , of which he remain'd lame ever after , St Laurens and Fabri●e had their horses kill'd under them , and mine was wounded with two thrusts of a Pike ▪ la Moyenne , my Lieutenant , was wounded with two Harquebuze shots in one arm , Chamant , who was lighted off his horse , had three thrusts of Pikes in his two thighs , and Artiguedieu one Harquebuze shot , and one thrust of a Pike in one thigh ; to be short , of betwixt thirty and five and thirty that we were , there remain'd only five or six unhurt , and only three dead upon the place . The Enemy lost one Serjeant of great repute amongst them , together with twenty or five and twenty others kill●d , and above thirty wounded , as we were told the next day by two Gascon Soldiers who came over to us . In the mean time Messieurs de Brissac and de I' Orge doubting it would fall out as it did , mounted to horse , and came so opportunely to the Castle of Tantavel , that they saw all the fight , and were in so great despair at the Charge I had made , that they gave us twice or thrice for lost : an ● very sorely rebuked Peloux , for not having observ'd the agreement we had concluded amongst us ; which if he had done , we had infallibly cut them all to pieces , and brought away their two Colours ; yet I am apt to believe it might not be altogether his fault ( for he was a very brave Gentleman ) but his Guides that led him the worse way , as Peloux himself since told me . However so it fell out , that the field was mine , with the loss of three men only , and not one of the Gentlemen dyed . Soon after the Baron de la Garde came to Nice with the Turkish Army , conducted by Barbarossa , which consisted of an hundred or six score Gallies , a thing that all the Christian Princes who took part with the Emperor , made a hainous business of , that the King our Master should call in the Turk to his assistance ; though I am of opinion that towards an Enemy all advantages are good ; and for my part ( God forgive me ) if I could call all the Devils in Hell to beat out the brains of an Enemy , that would beat out mine ▪ I would do it with all my heart . Upon this occasion Monsieur de Valence , my Brother , was dispatch'd away to Venice , to palliate and excuse this proceeding of ours to the Republick , who of all others seem'd to be most offended at it , and the King would by no means lose their Alliance ; who made them an Oration in Italian , which I have thought fit to insert here , until he shall think fit to oblige us with his own History ; for I cannot believe that a man of so great learning , as he is reputed to be , will dye without writing something ; since I who know nothing at all , take upon me to scribble ▪ The Oration was this . THe Emperor having been the cause of all the ruines , miseries , and calamities , which have befallen Christendom for these many years ; it is a thing ( most illustrious Princes ) which to every one ought to appear exceeding strange , that his Ministers should be so impudent , and frontless , as to lay the blame thereof to the thrice Christian King my Lord and Master , and unjustly condemn him for keeping an Ambassador resident in the Court of Constantinople : ●ut I would fain ask those people , whether they can imagine that the practices which have been set on foot by the Command of the Emperor , and the King of the Romans with the Grand Signior for ten years past , have been kept so secret , that the greatest part of Christendom are not fully enformed thereof . Does not every one know what Truces , and what treaties of Peace ( 〈◊〉 general , but particular ) have been concluded , and what offers have been several times made to pay yearly a vast Tribute to the Great Turk , for the kingdom of Hungary ? and yet he makes it a case of Conscience to endure , that a little King should hold that Kingdom under the favour and protection of the Turk , as a thing inconsistent with Christianity , and unbeseeming a Christian Prince ? To which I could truly add , that at the time when the Peace was concluded betwixt your most Serene Republick and the Turk , the king of the Romans , by the secr●t practices of his Agents , did all that in him lay , to hinder that Treaty , as by the several Letters and Dispatches that have been intercepted , does most manifestly appear . The same Ministers of the Emperor do think also , that they discharges themselves from all blame , in keeping a ●lutter , and farcing their Posts and Gazetts , ( as their manner is ) with observations of the long abode that the Naval Army of the Grand Signior has , for some months , made in the Ports of France , and under that pretence would , by their passionate calumnies , impose upon the world a new Article of Faith , to wit , that no Prince , for his own defence , either can or ought to derive succours from such , as are of a Religion contrary to his own ; not taking notice , that in condemning the King , my Lord and Master , they at the same time accuse David , a valiant King , and a holy Prophet , who seeing himself persecuted by Saul , fled away to Achish , who was an Idolater , and a profess'd Enemy to the Law of God ; and not only so , but some time after , moreover rank'd himself in the Squadrons of the Infidels , even then , when they went to fight with the people of his own Religion . They also condemn Asa King of Juda , who called into his aid the King of Syria , to deliver him from the oppression of the King of Israel . They moreover reproach Constantine , a most Christian Prince , and he , who of all the Emperors , has best deserved of the Christian Commonweal , who in most of his expeditions , carried along with him a great number of Idolatrous Goths in his Army . They likewise taxe Boniface , so highly commended by St. Augustine in his Epistles , who , for his own defence , and perhaps to revenge some injury receiv'd , called into Affrick the Vandals , profess'd enemies to our Religion . They calumniate Narses ( the slave of Justinian , a very valiant , but , above all , a very religious Captain , as may be concluded from the testimony of Saint Gregory , and also by the Churches he has built , both in this illustrious City , and that of Ravenna , ) who called in the Lumbards to his aid , a people , at that time , abborring the name of Christian. Arcadius Emperor of Constantinople ( allowed by all Historians for a Prince equally religious , and wise ) having in the latter end of his days a desire to substitute some Governor , and Protector , that might be sufficient to preserve the Dignity and Authority of the Empire , turn'd his thoughts towards the King of Persia , an Idolater , and entreated him in his last Will to accept the Tuition , and Protection both of his Son , and the Empire . A choice that was singularly approved by all the Christian Princes of that time , and so much the more , for that the king of Persia not only accepted the charge ▪ but moreover worthily acquitted himself of his trust to the hour of his death . ●efore H●raclius suffer'd himself to be infected with the poyson of Heresy , he served himself in an infinite number of Wars with Saracen Soldiers . Basile , and Constantine sons to John Emperor of Constantinople , took Apulia , and Calabria , by the means and assistance of a great number of Saracens , which themselves had first driven out of the Isle of Candie . I could say as much of Frederick , who by the help of the Saracens , Lorded it over the greatest part of Italy . I could present before you the Example of Henry , and Frederick , brothers to the King of Castile , who in the time of pope Clement the fourth , accompanied with Conradin , called the Saracens , both by land and sea ▪ not for the security and defence of their own Country , but to drive the Fr●nch out of Italy , and with the same Army of Barbarians , in a short time , made themselves Masters of a great part of Sicily . I could speak of Ludovico S●orza , who with several other Princes of Italy , made use of the Forces of Bajazet . What shall I say of Maximilian of the ●ouse of Austria who not to defend himself , but to ruine your state ( most illustrious Senators ) tryed to nettle , and incite the Turk against you , to your great prejudice and ruine ? as it is faithfully recorded by Signi●r Andr●a Mocenigo , one of your own Historians , together with the remedies you were fain to oppose in that exigency , and distress . If yet neither natural reason , nor exemples drawn from holy Scripture , and Christian History w●re sufficient to confirm you in , or to perswade you into the truth of this cause , I could accompany them with several others , which I am willing to omit , both because I would not ●ire your ●ordships patience , ●nd also for that I believe there can remain no manner of scruple in you , considering , that , by the Exemples before alledged , I have already discover'd the weak foundation of that Article of Faith , lately forged by the Imperialists , to serve for their own ends . And which is more , I do say , and will maintain , that the most Christian King my Lord and So●eraign , by the Exemple of so many renowned and religious Princes , may , without any prejudice to the place he holds , or to the Title of most Christian , which be ●ears , serve himself in all affairs and n●cessities , with the aid and assistance of the Grand Signior . And if this with truth and reason may be understood of all his necessary affairs ; how much more ought his most Christian Majesty , not only be excused , but highly applauded , who for no need , how great soever he has to defend himself , for no single revenge His Maj●sty might desire for so many injuries done , and so many wrongs received , so many assassinations , and slaughters executed upon his people , by the Emperor , or by his procurement , would accept of no other succours , but only th●se which we by experience see are to all Christi●ns , of greater utility , than disadvantage ? And if any one of th●se who adhere to the Emperor's party should demand how the Turkish Army can remain in our Ports , no l●ss for the benefit of Italy , than for our own particular convenience ; I could ask him by way of answer , which way be can prove that Christendom has received any detriment by our having received , and refresh'd this Naval Army in our Heavens ? To which I am certain the wisest , and most aff●ctionate of the Imperial party could return me no answer , unless it were some one , who delights to argue for controversies sake , and takes more pleasure in hearing himself talk , than that he has really a desire to enter into a serious examination of things , to understand the negotiation , and to be enfomed of the reasons thereof . But that we may not leave any thing , that may beget the least imaginable doubt in the minds of such , as are not perfectly inform'd of this Affair , I shall handle the point us succinctly , and with as much brevity , as I can . So oft as your Serenity has , by the Emperor's Embassadors , been applyed unto , for leave to pass thorough the Territories of any of your Seigniory , with his Alman , Italian or Spanish Forces , immediately thereupon there have been heard a thousand outer●es , and complaints of Rapes , Assassinations , and other Riots and disorders of their Soldiers , and it is but a few months since , that the Germans , who pretended to go to Carignan to keep their Easter , to outdo the villany of those , who before had so barbarously treated your Subjects in their persons , and so lewdly spoiled them of their Estates , displaid part of their rage , and Insolence against the Church , to the great disgrace , and contempt of Christian Religion , cutting off the ears , nose , and arms of the Crucifix , and other Images representing the Saints who are in Heaven . This numerous and mighty Army ( most Serene Prince ) departed from Constantinople , being composed of Soldiers who were strangers to our Religion , and being designed , and accordingly sent for the relief of the King , my Lord and Master , sailed thorough the midst of your Islands , landed in the Dominions of the Church , pass'd thorough the Territories of the Siennois , and Geno●ses ( people both of them , greater favourers of the Emperor's Greatness , than friends to their own proper liberty ) yet is it not to be perceiv'd , nor can any man be found to complain of any insolence offer●d to him : but on the contrary , all men have been treated with all humanity , and free passage granted to all those they met upon the Seas , and just payment made for all the provisions they were nec●ssitated to take for the support of the Army upon their March. An effect of moderation in that rough sort of men , which must chiefly be attributed to the presence , and dexierity of Captain Polin , the king's Embassador ; and with so great advantage to him , that never in times past , did either Turkish or Christian Army behave themselves so modestly upon such an occasion . Who is ●e ( most Serene Prince ) that can , or will deny , but that had not this Army been entertain'd by the King , my Master , for the defence of his Frontiers , Christendom had been assaulted by it to their infinite damage ? Who is he that will not judge , that this Army ( its puissance considered ) must have triumph'd over an infinit● number of Christian Souls , together with some City of great importance , had not we converted that power to our own advantage , which otherwise must necessarily have succeeded to the general advancement of the Grand Signior's affairs , and to the private benefit of his Captains , who are Enemies to our Faith ? this Army then being a Body disposed to Enterprize , and capable of performing high exploits , any man of a sound judgment will con●ess , that it has been of much greater advantage to Christendom , that is has been employed in the service of his Majesty , my King and Master , than that they had 〈…〉 invade the Christian borders upon their own account . So that besides that it was needful , and necessary for the King , my Master , to serve himself with this Army , therewith to correct the insolence of the Emperor's people , who had already seized upon four of his Gallies at Toulon , it may moreover be affirmed without reply , that to this private benefit of ours , is conjoyned the publick utility of all Christendom . I flatter myself ( most Serene Prince ) clearly to have demonstrated to you , and to have confirm'd by evident reasons , and infallible Arguments , these two principal things . First that the King without prejudice to his title of most Christian , has accepted the succours that have been sent him by the Grand Signior : and in the second place , that these succours so sent have been of greater profit , than disadvantage to the Christian Common-weal : to which I shall add a third , and that with as much brevity , as the importance of the subject will permit ; and that is , that the Kings Majesty has not accepted these forces , either out of any ambition of Rule , or out of revenge for injuries received ; neither to enrich himsel● with the spoils of others ; nor to recover what has been unjustly usurped from himself ; but has only entertained them for his own defence , that is ( Illustrious Senators ) for the defence of his Kingdom , which the Emperor both by open violence , and clandestine practice , by all sorts of intelligences , and treacheries , contrary to all reason and justice , has evermore labour'd to overthrow : and yet his Ministers are not ashamed to say , that his Caesarean Majesty has had no other motive to invade the Kingdom of France , but only to break the friendship that was said to be contracted betwixt the Kings Majesty , and the Grand Signior . O tender Consciences ! O holy pretences ! fit indeed to delude the credulous , and ignorant , but that will hardly pass ( Illustrious Senators ) with you , who in your admirable and celebrated wisdom , even before I could open my lips , must needs be satisfied in your own bosoms of the contrary , and in your prudence easily discern the foundation of this War to have been no other than a design to ruine that Kingdom , which for th●se thousand years past has approved it self the true and willing refuge of the oppressed , and the only Sanctuary of all sorts of afflicted persons . I would fain know of these men , who invent these subtil Arguments , what holy motive of Faith spurr'd on the Emperor , combined with the King of England , to invade France on the side of Champagne and Picardy , an expedition that only ended in the burning of some few inconsiderable Villages , and the Siege of Mezieres , very dishonorable for him ? What devotion prick'd him on , at a time when Italy liv'd in peace , and assurance , by reason that Naples , Millan , Florence , and Genoa were possessed by several Princes , to come and shuffle all things into discord and confusion ? What Religion ( I say ) moved him to league and combine himself with Pope Leo , to ravish away the state of Millan , which in a direct line of succession appertained to to the Children of my King and Master ? What mighty zeal for Religion prompted him to cause our King to be murthered by means of a Prince of France , whom , to that end , he had suborned with prayers and tears ? when seeing his execrable practice , ( before it came to execution ) to be wholly detected , he sent the Seigneur de Bourbon , with an infinite number of people into France , in hope to effect that by open force , which ( the bounty and providence of God not permitting him ) by secret treacheries he could not bring to pass ? What inspiration of the holy Ghost might it be , that seven years since conducted the Emperor , with seventeen thousand Foot , and ten thousand Horse , to invade the Kingdom of France , then , when he entred by Picardy , and Provence ? What command of the Gospel can ever be found out , such as these men have found , who make a shew of so great devotion to the Christian Name , that can justifie to the world the confederacy betwixt the Emperor and the King of England , especially the said King by the proper solicitations , and pursuit of his Caesarean Majesty being at that time by the Pope declared a Schismatick , a Heretick , and a Rebel ? A conspiracy that cannot be baptiz'd by the name of a necessary succour : but an unjust , wicked , and detestable confederacy complotted betwixt them two , to the end that they might divide betwixt them a Christian , and a Chatholick Kingdom ; which in all times , when any occasion has presented it self for the propagation of our Faith , has ever shew'd it self prodigal , both of its Blood , and Treasure . But the whole world ( most Serene Princes ) were too little to satisfie his appetite of Rule ; so precipitously is he hurried on by his Ambition and Revenge . Would he not have been sensible of the shameful affront put upon him by the English King in the person of his Aunt , had not the design to subjugate all Christendom transported him to forget that outrage ? How often , to frustrate the Turkish attempts , and to prevent the manifest ruine of Hungary and Germany , have means been tryed , and endeavours used , to procure a peace and union amongst those Princes , and still in vain ? Whereas now all particular animosities , and private interests , the respect to Religion , the common desire of liberty , the obligation of so many benefits anciently received from our Forefathers , and of late from us , laid aside , and forgot ; they are , to our great prejudice , confederated , and united like Herod and Pilate , who from mortal Enemies that they were , became friends , and Associates only in order to the persecution of Iesus Christ. Shall then this Emperor ( most Serene Prince ) go about to possess himself of the Kingdom of France , and to offend this King , who , after so many injuries receiv'd , so amicably and so freely consented to the ten years Truce ? shall the Emperor go about to rui●e this Prince , who after having been so many times undeservedly invaded in his own Kingdom , and as it were coming from the Obsequies of that most Illustrious and Serene Dauphin , his Son ( so basely by the Emperors corruptions poysoned ) never●heless with the rest of his Children , and Princes of the Blood , at the peril of his life , went even into the Emperors own Gally , by that security to manifest to him , how much the peace , so necessary to all Christendom , was by his Majesty coveted and desired ? Shall the Emperor go about to ruine , burn , and put to spoil this Kingdom , in his passage thorough which , he was so welcom'd , treated , honored and caressed , as if he had been an Angel descended from Heaven ? Shall ●e attempt , by all undue and all violent ways , to make himself Sovereign of this Kingdom wherein for fifty days together , by the courtesie , and bounty of the King my Lord and Master , he saw himself more highly honoured , and respected , then their own natural Prince , with a power to command all things more absolute , than if he had been in his own Palace ? Shall the Almans go about to make Hinds , and Slaves of those , who for the conservation of the German liberty , have so liberally exposed themselves , at the vast expence , and loss of their substance , and the effusion of their own blood ? Shall the Germans and the English go about to ruine the Religion , that we with our valiant Armies , and by the Doctrine of an infinite number of men , eminent for piety and learning , have esserted and publish'd to all the world ? Shall the Spaniards a people whom so often , and by di●t of Arms we have reduced to the Christian Faith , go about in revenge to compel us to forsake that Religion , which so long , and with so great honor to the name of Christ , we have maintained and upheld ? If it must be so that ( contrary to all duty and right ) we must be abandoned by the rest of the Christian world ( which God avert ) we who are the Subjects of the King , my Lord and Master , may with great reason and justice , cry unto God for vengeance against them all , for so foul an ingratitude . These are returns , by no means suitable to the merits of our Forefathers , for ( having by the divine assistance ) gain'd so many signal victories for Christendom under the conduct of Charles Martel in those times when they fought with , and cut pieces fifty thousand Saracens , that were come into Spain . These are by no means fit rewards for the desert of our Ancestors , who ( by the favour of the Almighty ) acquir'd great advantages for Christendom , at the time , when by their Forces under the conduct of Charlemain the Infidels and Saracens were driven both out of Spain , and a great part of Asia . These are by no means acknowledgments proportionable to the reputation our people ( by the Grace of God ) acquir'd in the time of Urban the second , who without any difficulty , or the least contradiction , dispased our King , his Princes , Nobility , Gentry , and generally the whole body of the Kingdom , against the adversaries of our Faith ; insomuch that altogether , and through our assistance , they coquer'd the Kingdom of Jerusalem , and the Holy Land. These are by no means fit recompences for the desert of so many expeditions against the enemies of our Faith , fortunately undertaken by our Progenitors , under the Reigns of Philip and Charles of Valois And when his Holiness shall see so many Nations confederated , with a mischievous intent to ruine the rest of Christendom , and resolved to oppress this Kingdom , which of all other has best merited of the Christian Common-weal , I cannot doubt , but that he will lend us such succours , and assistance as he shall judge necessary ●o our protection , and defence . And should his Holiness do otherwise , he would do very much against himself , and contrary to the duty of an Italian , a Christian , and a Prelate . Of an Italian , forasmuch as our Holy father does very well understand , that the servitude , and calamity of Italy , can proceed from no other accident , than from the ruine and desolation of the Kingdom of France : Of a Christian forasmuch as the name of Christ having in all Ages been defended and propagated by this Kingdom , and it being at this time invaded by the means and ambition of the Emperor , and so many Nations strangers to our Religion , it cannot in this exigency be deserted by any but such , as are no very good friends to the Christian Faith : Of a Prelate for asmuch as it were contrary to the duty of his Holiness , being , as he is , thoroughly informed , and very well in his own knowledg assured , that the Emperor , obstinate in his own will , and resolute to subjugate both the French , Italians , and all other Christians , would never hearken to any overture of accommodation , that has by his Holiness been propounded to him . Whereas on the contrary the King my Master ( equally desirous of his own , and the publick quiet ) has often offered to submit all his interests , and differences to the judgment of our Holy Father . To discharge then the office of a true Prelate , and a true Iudg , may he not take arms against him , who has not the confidence to deny , but that he is the sole perturbator of the publick peace , and the universal good ? Which though his Holiness should forbear to do , yet to reprove his ingratitude in this respect , the very bones of Gregory the third , Stephen the second , Adrian the first , Stephen the fourth , Gregory the ninth , Gelasius the second , Innocent the second Eugenius the first , Innocent the fourth , Urban , and several other Popes would start up ; who being persecuted , partly by the En●mies of the Faith , and partly by the Emperors , have been relieved by the Forces of this most Christian Kingdom , and by the Treasure of this Crown , as the sacred Anchor of all Christendom , and have been protec●ed , and restored to the holy Chair . The bones and ashes of pope Clement would rise up , who being , contrary to all reason , and equi●y , reduced to the extreamest calamity by the Emperor ( who at this very time , allyed and confederated with Hereticks , pr●pares , and stirrs up so many Tragedies , for good , and true Christians ) was delivered from all his oppressions by the arms of the King my Master , and that at the price of a great number of his people . I do not believe ( Illustrious Senators ) that you have in the least ●orgot the Vnion , and Allyance , which for seven years past , has been so in●iolably observed betwixt your Illustrious Republick , and the Crown of France . Can you forget the strict league that was maintained betwixt you and us in the late Wars ? Neither can you have forgot that Enterprize wherein you , and we , in so short time , conquered Constantinople . Can you then endure , that a Nation your forefathers have so loved , honored , and esteemed , should be weakened by the means of your Enemies ; a people with whom ( neither you , nor we being degenerated from the vertue of our Predecessors ) you may yet expect to perform more exploits ; and such as may be for the enlargement of your own Dominions , and the universal benefit of all Christendom . I hope you consider ( Illustrious Senators ) with your wanted prudence , that if ( as God forbid ) any sinister accident should befall the King , my Lord and Master , the liberty of your most serene Republick , would be without all manner of Remedy , exposed as a prey to him , who aims at nothing less , than to subject us both to the same servile Yoke , as those who have ever been united for the defence of the common liberty . Which though you should not do , yet the very bones of our forefathers would rise up in our favour , those Ancestors who se●ing Philip Maria Visconti to have subdued Genoa , and already to have reduced all Tuscany to a deplorable condition , not able to susser so great an injustice , nor to permit the Territories of so great Princes to be invironed by so dangerous an Enemy , with the Assistance of the Florentines , retook Genoa , and by this means , not only frustrated and repelled the Ambition of that Tyrant , but moreover with the singular applause , and obligation of all Italy , recovered Brescia , Bergamo , and Cremona . I flatter myself by the remembrance of so many glorious actions , and by so many great exemples of the French fidelity , piety and honor , to have been so happy , as to have removed all difficulties , and impediments , wherewith by the calumnies of th●se of the Imperial party your Lordships may have been prepossessed , and as a most humble servant to you all , do beseech , and conjure you ( most illustrious Senators ) to consider the miserable estate of Italy , and generally of all Christendom , and before you resolve or declare for either party , not only to bear the most Reverend , and Illustrious Cardinal of Ferrara : but also thoroughly to weigh , and examine what be shall propose to you in the behalf of the King my Master . And once more most humbly beseech your Serene Highness with your accustomed Prudence to consider the Emperor , not only as the cause of the ruine , and misery of Italy : but moreover to look upon him as the Insidiator of the liberty of this most Serene Republick . Acknowledg , acknowledg , I beseech you , the house of Austria for your Capital Enemy , and such a one , as has at all times used all sorts of endeavour to encroach upon , and to usurp the Territories and Dominions of others , and especially those of your most Screne Republick . And on the contrary that most Christian King , my Lord and Master , for your ancient , faithful , and affectionate friend , and remember with what promptitude , and alacrity , he has ever divided his Forces with you , for the recovery of your places unjustly possessed by those of the House of Austria , of which the recovery of Brescia , and Verona may serve for a sufficient proof . Neither is there any cause to fear , that such a friendship can by any means suffer it self to be violated , or dissolved ; forasmuch as there having been betwixt that Crown of France , and this Illustrious Seigneury no kind of difference , either ancient , or of later date , and the one holding nothing of the other , the occasions must consequently be wanting upon which the amities of Princes de ordinarily dissolve : but on the other side , their Vnity , Allyance , and Con●ormities are such that the ruine of the one does threaten , and almost assure the calamity , and dissolution of the other . What opinion the Senate might retain of so nice an affair , I am not able to say , neither do I know whether my Brothers eloquence made them approve of a thing , at which they had before been so highly scandalized : but this I know , that I have ever heard that action highly censured both then and since : and in plain truth , I do believe our affairs were not much better'd by it , but it is not for me to meddle with so great affairs . So soon as these mighty succours of the Turk arrived , every one thought the whole Earth had not been capable to receive them , such judgments men make of things before they come to be tryed . Monsi●ur d' Angui●n who was at that time the Kings Lieutenant in Provence , having gathered together some Ensigns of Provençals , came to sit down before Nice ; where after a great Battery had been made , the assault was given by the Turks and Provençals together : but they were repulsed . In the end the Town surrendred , but not the Castle . In the mean time the Duke of Savoy solicited the Marquis de Gnast for relief , who accordingly with a good Army put himself into the Field . The Turks very much despised our people , yet I do not believe they could beat us number for number : they are , 't is true , stronger men , more obedient and more patient of any hardship , than we are ; but I cannot allow them to be more valiant ; they have indeed one advantage over us : which is , that they study nothing but War. Barbarossa at this Siege was very much displeased , and cast out very tart and passionate language , especially when we were constrain'd to borrow of him powder , and bullet , insomuch that he reimbarked himself , and departed , without doing any great feats , as also the winter indeed drew on ; but they behaved themselves very civilly towards all our confederates in their retreat , and the Provençals likewise disbanded . I had forgot to tell you , that after the ill success at Perpignan , the King sent us orders to march straight away into Piedmont , and Monsieur d' Annebaut ( who was Admiral ) went to besiege a Cony , where we sped as ill as at Perpignan , and were very well drub'd in giving the assault , for not having well discover'd the breach ; and where I saw the brave and valiant Captain Santo Pedro Corso behave himself admirably well , who was almost wounded to death . The said Admiral having taken some few little places , and seeing the winter at hand , returned back into France , leaving Monsieur de Boitieres in the quality of the Kings Lieutenant there , whom he sent to Garrison at Gavaret ; and we to Savillan , where Monsieur de Termes was Governor , who was very glad of our coming , for he stood in need of us . During our abode there , several attempts were made both upon Turin , and upon us , and we likewise attempted something upon the Enemy , wherein our fortune was sometimes better and sometimes worse : but there being nothing that particularly concerned me , I shall pass them over , and indeed should I give a relation of all the Actions wherein I have been engaged , I should never have done . After that the Turks were retir'd , as has been said , the Duke of Savoy , and the Marquis de Guast laid Siege to Montdevi , where the Seigneur de Dros a Piedmontois was Governor having with him four Italian Companies , and two of Swisse , who there behaved themselves exceedingly well , though it be none of their trade to keep places , and there were given two or three Scalados . Monsieur de ●oitieres , had no possible means to relieve it , for the King had at that time very few Soldiers in Piedmont ; and the Swisse , who had lost their Captains and Lieutenants with Canon shots , began to mutiny against the Seigneur de Dros the Governor , insomuch that he was constrain'd to capitulate . Now you must know , that the Marquess de Guast ( who was one of the most cautelous and subtle Captains of his time ) to take from him all hopes of relief , had counterfeited Letters from Monsieur de Foitieres , wherein he writ him word to shift the best he could for himself , there being no possibility to relieve him : which coming to the Governors hands , and the cheat not being to be discover'd , and the Swisse at the same time beginning to mutiny , he surrendred the Town upon condition , to march away with Bag , and Baggage . However the Articles ( to the great dishonor of the Marquis de Guast ) were very ill observed , and the Seigneur de Dros pursued , who sav'd himself upon a Spanish Horse , and it was well for him that he did so ; for all the Gold in Europe would not have sav'd his life , for the hatred the Duke of Savoy had conceived against him , being that he , who was his Subject , had revolted to the Eenemies side . 'T was said that he made his escape in the habit of a Priest by the means of an Italian Soldier , who had formerly serv'd him : but I believe it was after the manner I have related : but this I can say without lying , that he was one of the bravest men , and the greatest Wits , that ever came out of Piedmont , and dyed afterwards very honorably at the Battel of Serizolles . The same day that Montdevi was surrendred , I had departed from Savillan ( to the great regret of Monsieur de Termes ) with five and twenty Foot , to try if I could find means to put my self into it ; for with a great party it would be a matter of extraordinary difficulty ; and took with me a Guide , who would undertake to conduct me by the deep vallies , and by a River that runs by Montdevi , in which we were to march a great way together , the water being but knee deep , and I do believe by that way I might have got in , though it would have signified nothing if I had , forasmuch as I must have done as the rest did , considering that the strangers by their number gave the Law : but they dearly paid for 't , many of them being massacred at their marching out of the Town . I had moreover drawn out ten Soldiers , over and above my five and twenty , to convoy me over the Maupas , a place so call'd , and within half a mile of Marennes , where a man should hardly ever fail of meeting some of the Garrison of Fossan . And above , and on the right hand of Maupas , there stood an empty Inn , from whence one might discover all that came from Savillan straight to Cairas , and from Cairas , to the said Savillan . As I descended therefore into the plain that leads directly to Maupas , I was there aware of threescfore Italian Soldiers of Fossan , that were scouting towards that Inn , which stands upon an eminence , and presently saw the Party move , who made hast to gain the Maupas on that side towards Cairas , to sight me in that straight , which made me turn off on the right hand with intent to fall upon their R●ar , so soon as I should arrive at the Inn ; when they perceiving my design , endeavour'd to recover the road of Fossan to retire : but I pursued them so close , that I con●●rain'd them to take a house , which had a stable directly opposite to it , to which I set fire ; who thereupon seeing themselves lost , they began to cry out for Quarter , casting themselves headlong , some out of the Windows , and some by the door , of which my Soldiers dispatch'd some in revenge of one of their companions , very much beloved by them , who was kill'd , and two more wounded , the rest I sent back to Savillan bound together with match , forasmuch as they were more in number , than we that took them . I went thence staight to Cairas , and at the Mill below Cairas found Monsieur de Cental , Governor of the said Cairas , who told me that Montdevi was surrendred , having yet the Letters in his hand , that had been sent him to that effect . I then presently turned about to recover Savillan , and to carry the news to Monsieur de Termes , that he might send it to Monsieur de Boitieres : but as I was on this side Cairas , and upon the skirts of the plain near unto some houses there called les Rodies , looking behind me I saw a Troop of Horse , that came fromwards Fossan , along by the meadow leading towards Albe which they then held : which made me to halt at those houses , to see what they would do ; in which posture , they drawing nearer , discover'd me ; and attempted to come up to me by a little ascent there was , enclosed with hedges on either side : but when I saw them advanced half up the Ascent , I sent out four or five Harquebusiers , who , firing upon them , shot one of their Horses , whereupon they very fairly saced about . Which I seeing , and concluding it was for fear , advanced boldly into the plain , where I had not march'd five hundred paces , but I discovered them again in the said plain ( for they had passed a little lower out of sight ) being fourteen Launcers , and eight Harquebusiers on horseback , with another who came after leading the wounded horse . I had in all but five and twenty Soldiers , of which seven were Pikes , and Captain Favas and my self each of us a Halbert on our necks : Their Harquebusiers came up at a good round trot to charge us , firing all the way as they came , as some of ours also did at them , and their Launces made a shew as if they would charge in amongst us ; but it was very faintly ; for upon the firing of our Harquebusiers they made a halt , and gave way , at which we took heart , and march'd boldly up to them with good smart claps of Harquebuze shot , upon which one of their men falling dead to the ground , they very fairly left him behind them , and descending once more into the plain retreated directly towards Albe . And thus I retir'd to Savillan , it being two hours within night before I got thither , which I thought sit to commit to writing , to the end , that other Captains may take exemple whenever Horse comes to charge the Foot , never to spend more than half of their shot , and reserve the other half for the last extream , which being observ●d , they can very hardly be defeated without killing a great number of the Enemy , who will never venture to break in whilst they see the Harquebusiers ready presented to fire upon them ; who being resolute men , by the favour of any little bush , or brake , will hold the Cavalry long in play , the one still firing whilst the other is charging again . For our parts we were all resolv'd never to yield ; but rather to fight it out with the sword , fearing they would revenge what we had done in the morning , for the four horse that escap'd to Fossan had carried back the news of their defeat . So soon as Monsieur de Termes understood that Montdevi was taken , he resolved in the morning to put himself into Beme , which he accordingly did , where being arriv'd he there found two compani●s of Swisse , which were there in Garrison ( having receiv'd also the others of Montdevi ) who immediately abandoned Beme , and went to Cairas , leaving only the Count 's own Company , another of Italians , and that of Captain Renovare . From thence Monsicur de Termes dispatch'd away a M●ssenger to me on horseback , writing me word , that if ever I would do the King a timely service , I should immediately come away , and this was the next day after the said Seigneur arrived at Beme , which was Sunday , and we were but just come from Mass. After therefore having eaten a snap or two , I immediately put my self into the field to go thither ; yet could I not make so much hast , but that it was above three hours within night before I got thither : it being necessary for me to pass thorough uneasie valleys , forasmuch as we believ'd the Town already to be besieged , all the Enemies Camp being at Carru , but three little miles from Beme , and they having skirmish'd all the day before the Town . By good fortune Monsieur de St. Iulian Colonel of the Swisse , was at the said Beme , it being his Garrison , and Monsieur d' Aussun also , who was come to give him a visit , and to see what would be the issue of the Siege of Montdevi : but it was impossible for the said St. Iulian to detain the Swisse , for I met all the four Companies already within half a mile of Cairas . I had so much honor done me , that both the Count , and the Countess his Mother , together with several other great persons , came to meet me at the Gates of the City , who were very glad of my coming , expecting in the morning to be besieged ; but two days after my arrival their Camp march'd away toward Trinitat , having cast a Bridge over the River , near to Fossan ; and the morning that the Camp remov'd , five or six light horse of Monsieur de Termes , and four or five Gentlemen belonging to the Count de Beme ( who serv'd for Guides ) with five or six Harquebusiers on horseback of mine , went in pursuit of their Camp. It was so great a mist that they could scarce see one another , which was the reason that they went to the very head of their Artillery , and took the Commissary ( whom they call the Captain of the Artillery ; ) and the day before Messieurs de Termes , d' Aussun , and de St. Iulian were gone away , having had intelligence that the Enemy were making this Bridge ; whereof Monsieur de St. Iulian went straight to Cairas , where the Swisse likewise would not abide , but went thence to Carignan ; Monsieur de Termes who doubted also they might go to Savillan , of which he was Governor , went thither ; and Messieur d' Aussun went in great hast directly to Turin ; In short every one was in fear of his own charge . The said Bridge was further advanc'd than was imagin'd , for those of Fossan made it in three or four days , that their Camp lay at Carr● , and at the time that the Commis●ary was taken , the greatest part of the Army was already pass'd over , and was encamp'd towards Marennes : particularly the Battaillon of the Germans , who were quarter'd in the Castle , and the out-houses of the Palace of Messire Phillibert Canebons , a Gentleman of Savillan . Monsieur de Termes had brought with him to Beme Monsieur de Caillac , the Commissary of the Artillery , who would needs stay with me out of respect to the great friendship betwixt us ( which does yet continue ) and we were in despair of ever getting any thing out of the said Commissary prisoner , till it grew to be very late , and then he told , and assured us , that the Army was gone to besiege Savillan : At which Monsieur de Caillac and I were almost at our wits end ; for the said Sieur de Caillac had his residence more at the said Savillan , than at any other place , and I also , being it was my Garrison , and where I had continued for seven or eight months before . In the end we both of us resolv'd to go put our selves into it at all hazards and adventures that might befall . I had five and twenty Soldiers of mine own on horseback , which I took together with four of five more of Monsieur de Termes , which he had left at Beme ( to the great grief of the Count , who would never be persuaded to permit Captain Favas , and the rest of the Company to depart ) and about two hours within night , we arriv'd at Cairas , where we spoke with Monsieur Cental , whom we found in a very great chase , for that the Swisse had that day forsook him , and he told us that it was very great odds we should find the Camp lodg'd in the Countrey houses belonging to Savillan , the Germans excepted , who were quarter'd as I have said , and took up all the space betwixt that and Marennes , thorough which we were to pass ; for my other way it was all ditches and Rivolets very troublesom to pass , especially having no Guide with us , which we had not provided our selves of , by reason we all of us very well know the ordinary way . However we pass'd thorough the middle of the Village of Marennes , without any encounter at all ( forasmuch as the Enemies Cavalry was yet about Fossan ) and so came to Savillan , about two hours after midnight , where at the Gate of the Town we found Captain Chareze , Brother to B●quemar , whom Monsieur de Termes sent to Monsieur Boitieres , desiring him to assure him , that we were all resolv'd to dye , or to preserve the place . Monsieur de Caillac , and I then went to find out Monsieur de Termes at his Quarters , where stealing upon him before he heard any thing of us , we found him writing down the order of the Siege , with his back towards the door , which being open , he never heard nor saw us , 'till I coming behind him , and taking him in my arms said to him , Did you think to play this Farce without us ? at which he suddainly start up , and leap'd about my neck , being scarce able to utter a word for joy , and likewise embrac'd Monsieur de Ca●llac , telling me , that he wish'd he had given half his estate , my Company was there also with me ; to which I made answer , that I would make them to fly , provided he would suddainly find a messenger to carry a Letter to my Lieutenant Captain Favas ; and immediately hereupon we dispatch'd thither a Foo●man of his , who before noon got to Beme , where so soon as the said Captain Favas had read my Letter , he presently went to acquaint the Count , that he must of necessity depart . The Count was again very importunate with him to stay ; but nevertheless he march'd out about three of the Clock in the afternoon , and left the Flag of my Ensign as he pass'd by Cairas with Monsieur Cental , who plainly told him that he must not expect to pass without fighting , to which he made answer , that it was also all he did desire . We had given instructionsv to the Foo●man , that so soon as he should come to the end of the plain , he should lead him straight towards the Mill of the said Messer Philibert , which was about a Harquebuze shot distant from his Palace , and that then he should follow on along the side of the River , preparing himself to sight at the said Mill , not doubting but that he would there certainly meet with the Germans : but that nevertheless if he would avoid fighting , he should by all means do it , and make it his only business to get into the Town . A caution that was very much in season , for the Germans had dislodg'd the very morning that we pass'd by , and were encamp'd at Marennes : but about two hours after midnight he safely arriv'd , which redoubled the joy , not of Monsieur de Termes only ; but moreover of all the other Captains and Soldiers , and the Inhabitants of the Town ; for to say the truth , I had one of the best , and the fullest Companies in all Piedmont . And indeed I would never have other than the best men I could choose , for when once I perceiv'd any one not to be right , I ever found one pretence or another to be rid of him . Two hours before day , Monsieur de Termes had news brought him that the Duke of Savoy , and the Marquis de Guast were come that very night to Cavillimor , two miles from Savillan ; which made us still more confident that the Camp was advancing with a resolution to besiege us , because they planted themselves upon the way by which we were to receive our relief ; and so soon as the day began to appear there came some from Marennes to give us notice , that all the Infantry was upon the Road towards Montiron , and descended into the plain of St. Fré , taking the way rather towards Carignan , than Savillan , of which we had still more and more intelligence . I then begg'd of Monsieur de Termes to give me leave to go out towards Cavillemor , to follow in the Rear of their Horse , which he presently granted , causing Captain Mons his Ensig● with fifty Launces to mount to horse . Now in the time that I was gone to Beme , our Colonel Monsieur de Tais had sent the Companies of Bog●edemar and the Baron de Nicolas in great diligence to Savillan , and my own men being weary , I took only Captain Favas , and those who had come in with me , who were pretty well refresh'd , and some forty of the others , that were come overnight . Captain Lienard at that time Li●utenant to Gabarret with thirty or forty of his Company , and Captain Breüil the Baron's Ensign , who ( as I was very lately assur'd ) is yet living , and has since been shot in the leg of which he is lame ( as I am told ) with as many of the Company of the said Baron , and went straight to Cavillemor , along the banks of a great Rivolet , leading to the said Cavillemor , and on the left hand the great high way , when being advanc'd within half a mile of the Town , I was overtaken by one of Captain Gabarret's men , whom he had sent to me , to desire I would stay a little for him , he being mounting to horse to come after me with all possible speed . I therefore made a halt , but ( as he was ever very tedious and slow ) he made us there to tarry for him above a long quarter of an hour , and so unhappily for me , that had I held on my way without staying for him , I had met with the Duke of Savoy at a little Chappel without Cavillemor , towards Savillan , where he was at Mass , with only five and twenty Horse for his Guard , the Marquis being gone away with all the Cavalry towards Rouy , and already advanc'd above a long mile from thence upon his way . Thus a little delay oftentimes causes a great inconvenience , otherwise we had at this time perhaps light of a good booty : but so soon as the said Gabarret came up to us , I went on , and came presently to Cavillemor , where the people of the Town enform'd me , that the said Duke could not yet be above half a mile from thence , which made both Captain Mons , me and all the Soldiers ready to eat our own flesh , to think what a prize we had lost through the negligence of Gabarret , whom to his face we curs'd to all the Devils of Hell. After we had here staid a pretty space , not knowing what we should resolve to do , we at last began to put our selves upon our return home , when the intelligence we had from Marennes coming into my head , I presently alter'd that resolution , and took the way thorough the Meadows that leads towards that plain , still hearing the Drums of the Enemies Camp both before and behind us at the same time ; for it is not above half a mile from Cavillemor to the sight of the plain , and so soon as we came within sight of it , we discover'd three or four Lacquais that follow'd the Camp. Two or three of our light horse spurr'd out to take them , and accordingly brought them in , by whom we learn'd that after them follow'd two Ensigns of Foot , and a Troop of Horse commanded by Monsieur de la Trinitat : the said two Companies of Foot were those of the Count Pedro d' Apporta Governor of Fossan , which were conducted by a Lieutenant of his call'd Captain Ascanio , and the Horse were commanded by the said Seigneur de Trinitat , together with the ammunition , bread , and a good part of the baggage of the Camp , whereof a great deal belong'd to the Gormans and Spaniards , and was guarded by fifty Soldiers of the one nation , and as many of the other ; so that they might be some four hundred horses of carriage , or more , and fourscore and ten wagons laden with Provision , and the equipage belonging to the Artillery . Captain Mons thereupon went out to discover Monsieur de la Trinitat , and went so near , that he had his horse shot under him , who presently returning back said these words to me ; Captain Montluc , yonder is enough for us both to give , and to take . Whereupon I suddainly leap'd upon a little Mare of one of my Souldiers , and taking one of my Serjeants with twenty Harquebusiers along with me , went my self to discover the Enemy , who making no reckoning of those few Horse they had seen , still with Drums beating , held on their March ; when being come pretty near , I saw a multitude of men and horses marching along the plain , which was the Baggage , and the Waggons , and afterwards upon the eminence on that side where I was , perceiv'd the two Ensigns and the Horse upon their march , and counted the Foot to be betwixt three and four hundred men , and likewise the Horse to be betwixt thirty , and five and thirty Launces ; which having done I presently return'd back to Captain Mons , and told him , that having miss'd one great good fortune , we were now to attempt another , to which he made answer that he was ready to do whatever I would command him . Whereupon I desir'd him to stay for me , whilst I went to speak to my Soldiers , which he did , and I spurr'd away to them . Captain Gabarret was with the said Captain Mons on horseback , and Captain Favas , Lyenard , and le Breüil conducted the Foot , when coming up to them , I spoke both to them , and to the Soldiers , telling them , that as God had deprived us of one good fortune , he had put another into our hands , and that although the Enemy were at this time three times as many as we were , yet if we refus'd to fight them upon so fair an occasion , we were unworthy the name of Soldiers , as well out of respect to the honor we should acquire thereby , as in regard to the Riches we saw exposed before us , which was no contemptible prize . To which all the three Captains made answer , that it was their opinion we ought to fight , whereupon , raising my voice , I spake to the Soldiers saying , Well , fellow Soldiers , are not you of the same opinion with these Captains ? I for my part have already told you mine , that we ought to fight , and assure your selves we shall beat them , for my mind tells me so , which has never fail'd me in any thing I have ever undertaken , therefore I pray Gentlemen conclude them already as good as our own . Now it was a custom I always had , to make the Soldiers believe , that I had a certain kind of presage , which whenever it came upon me , I was sure to overcome : a thing that I only pretended to amuse the Soldiers , that they might think themselves secure of the victory , and have ever found an advantage by it ; for my confidence often emboldned the most timorous , and simple fellows , nay sometimes the most crafty knaves amongst them are easie to be gull'd , as these were , who thereupon with one voice cry'd out , Let us fight Captain , let us fight . I then declar'd to them , that I would place four of my Pikes in the Rear , to keep every one from ●linching back , which if any one should offer to do , they should kill him , with which they were very well content : but I had much ado to make the said Pikes to stay behind , according to that agreement , so ardently forward was every one to be the first to fight , though it was very necessary they should do so , for that evermore disorders are most likely to happen in the Rear . I then began to march , when so soon as the Enemy discover'd the Foot , they made a halt upon the edg of a great hollow , that had in the process of time been worn by the land flouds , which stretch'd it self in length till it ended under the Hill where we were . I saw them in the plain with their Launces all advanc'd , not offering to move , and saw also Captain Ascanio upon a little gray Nag , who plac'd his Pikes all in file along the hollow , and then spurr'd up to the Waggons to draw them up at the end of the hollow , and then to th● Baggage placing them behind , and afterwards to the Horse , by which order and diligence , I knew him to be a brave man , and fell to consider with my self , what would be the issue of the fight , of which I now began to be in some doubt , thorough the good order of this Chief . I nevertheless nothing alter'd my resolution ; but whilst Captain Ascanio was busie ordering his Battail , I was as diligent to order mine , giving the Harquebusiers to Captain Gabarret , who was on horseback . And you must take notice , that the Enemies Foot was upon the top of the hollow directly over against us . I took then the three Captains with the Pikes , and left order with the Harquebusiers by no means to shoot till they came within the distance of four Pikes , and to Captain Gabarret by all means to see this order observ'd , which he also did . I then desir'd Captain Mons to lend me five and twenty of his Launceers to help me to kill ; for they were so many that in a whole day , though they had had one hand tyed behind them , we should have had much ado to dispatch them , and with the rest he was to fight their Cavalry , though they were a great many more then ours . To which he readily consented , and gave five and twenty of his Launces to the younger Tilladet ( the same who is now call'd Monsieur de Sainctorens ) and moreover to Captain Ydrou some light horse of the said Company , who are both of them yet living , as also several others , who were of the same Troop . These orders being given , all of us both Foot and Horse march'd directly towards the Enemy , and when I expected their Harquebusiers should have thrown themselves into the hollow , so soon as they should see our men come full drive upon them , they quite contrary march'd straight up to our men , and all at a clap gave fire within less than four Pikes length of one another . Now I had given order to our men , that so soon as they had powr'd in their shot , without standing to charge again , they should run up to them ▪ and fall to the Sword , which they also did , and I with the Pikes ran to the end of the hollow , and fell in desperately amongst them . In the mean time Ydrou and Tilladet charg'd Monsieur de Trinitat , and put him to rout , and our Harquebusiers and theirs threw themselves altogether into the hollow : but ours had the upper hand , and our Pike men had thrown away their Pikes , and were fallen to 't with the Sword , and so couragiously fighting we came all up to the Wagons , Captain Mons , and all , which were all overturn'd in a moment , and all their men put to flight towards two houses which stood in the bottom of the plain , where , still pursuing our Victory , and the Horse still firing amongst them , very few of them reach'd the houses . At the houses some particular men were taken to Quarter : but of the rest very few were sav'd , and those who were left alive were so grievously wounded , that I do verily believe they had little benefit of their mercy . Our Gens d' Armes in those days wore great cutting Fauchions , wherewith to lop off armes of Male , and to cleave Morions , and indeed in my life I never saw such blows given . As for the Cavalry they were all taken running away towards Fossan , Monsieur de Trinitat excepted , and five others , who being better mounted than the rest , escaped ; though young Tilladet with two others only pursu'd him within two Harquebuze shot of Fossan , and took one who attended one of the Colours , which the Ensign that carried it , had thrown upon the neck of him who carried off his horse . Presently after we began to march , leading off the Wagons , and Baggage , which were of necessity to return by the same way they had come from Marennes , forasmuch as the Carriages could pass no other way , and there I saw so great a disorder amongst our people , that had twenty of the Enemies horse turn'd back upon us , we had certainly been defeated ; for all the Soldiers both Foot and Horse were so laden with Baggage , and with horses they had taken , that it had been impossible for Captain Mons to have rallyed so much as one Launce , or I two Harquebusiers : insomuch that we left all the dead unrisled and untouch'd ; but the Country people of Marennes came thither presently after , and performed that office for them , and have since several times told us , that they got there above two thousand Crowns ; for not above three or four days before , those two Captains had muster'd for three months . The booty is very often the occasion of ruine , wherefore Captains ought to be exceeding careful , especially when they know there are enemies Garrisons near at hand , that may sally out upon them ; though it is a very hard thing to take order in , for the avarice of the Soldier is such , that he oftentimes quails under his burthen , and no reason will serve his turne . After this defeat we return'd to Savillan , where we found that two Country fellows had given an Alarm to Monsieur de Termes , having brought him news that we were all defeated , and indeed we found him almost at his wits end , but afterwards he was the most overjoy'd man , that ever he had been in his life . There a man might have had flesh enough good cheap ; for we took above forty German Whores and more than twenty Spanish , which kind of Cattel was the greatest cause of our disorder . We had an intention to have shar'd all the spoil equally amongst us , and found that we were but an hundred forty and five men , and fifty horse , but every one begg'd that he might keep what he had gotten , promising upon that condition to make me a present , forasmuch as I had not made it my business to look after spoyl , which I consented to , seeing every one was content , and they gave me six hundred Crowns , as also the horse presented Captain Mons , but how much I am not able to say , and this we did that day in the Rear of their Camp. Of our people there was slain upon the place one Soldier only belonging to Captain Baron , with five or six more hurt , and one Corporal of mine , who all recovered . There are a great many both of the Horse and Foot yet living , who were present at this business , who when they shall read this Book , I am certain will not give me the lye . I cannot remember ( which I wonder at my self for ) whether Monsieur de Caillac was with us at the engagement or no , or whether Monsieur de Termes did not detain him at home , but I am sure that if he was not there , he was in Savillan , and may very well remember all this to be true . Now the design of the Marquis de Guast soon discovered it self , which was to put himself into Carignan , and there to raise a Fort , and leave in it a strong Garrison of Foot , as he did , and the very day that I gave them this defeat he encamp'd at a Village near Carmagnolle , on the right hand of the Road from Recoins to the said Carmagnolle ( I have forgot the name ) and at midnight sent the greatest part of his Cavalry to get over the Bridge at Lombriasse , over which an hour or two before there had passed two Light horse of Monsieur de Termes ( who had been with us at the fight , and were stollen away with their booty , fearing they should be made to discount ) who gave intelligence to Monsieur d' Aussun , and Signior Francisco Bernardin , who were both at Carignan , sent thither by Monsieur de Boitieres , on purpose to dismantle that place , calling to mind that Monsieur de Termes , and the said Signior Francisco had told him four months before , that the Marquis would do so , and possess himself of it in order to the raising of some Fortifications there , which would be very prejudicial to the Kings Service . I had nothing to do to write this , if it were not for a caution to the young Captains , who shall read this Book , that they must never attempt to retreat at the head of an Army , to which they are not strong enough to give Battel . But ( as I was saying ) so soon as these Light horse had spoke with Monsieur d' Aussun , and told him of the defeat we had given them , he had a great mind ( as his heart was in a right place ) to do something also before he retir'd : but the said Signior Francisco understanding by these Light horse where the Enemy was , presently concluded , that by break of day they would certainly be upon them , which made him very importunate with Monsieur d' Aussun to retire : but he would by no means hearken to him , and so soon as day appear'd , they saw the Marquis de Guast , all the Infantry , and part of the Horse marching all along the side of the River , when the Marquis advancing he caus'd Monsieur d' Aussun to be talk'd withal , only to hold him in play , which Signior Francisco perceiving , call'd out to him , that the Marquis did only this to amuse him ; but he was deaf as before , and would believe nothing ( a man cannot avoid his Destiny ) till two Light horse he had sent out upon the Road towards Lombriasse , came and brought him an account of the truth : but it was too late , for already the greatest part of their Cavalry was got over . There was but two Boats there , but they were very large , and they had begun to pass an hour after midnight . Upon this Monsieur d' Aussun commanded Signior Francisco to retire as far as the Bridge of Loges , and there to make a halt , which he did . Foot he had none , but the Chevalier Absal , with his single Company , to whom he gave order to march softly , after the said Signior Francisco , and halt very often to relieve him , if occasion were , which he accordingly obeyed , when on a suddain came up fifty or threescore of the Enemies Horse to begin the skirmish . It is very true , that besides his own Troop , and that of Signior Francisco , he had thirty Launces of the Company of Monsieur de Termes , commanded by the elder Tilladet , which had parted from Monsieur de Termes seven or eight days before , by the command of Monsieur de Bo●tieres , and at his entreaty to send them , which the said Monsieur de Termes very much repented after , wanting them himself , at the time when he expected a Siege . The said Seigneur d' Aussun then began himself also to retire , dividing his men into three Squadrons , whom the Enemy follow'd very close : his Lieutenant , call'd Hieronymo Magrin , commanded the first Squadron , whom the Enemy sometimes beat up to the second , commanded by Monsieur de Aussun , and otherwhiles the said Hierenimo recharg'd the Enemy , who were continually supplyed by a great number of fresh men , and who , as they found themselves the stronger , charg'd Captain Hieronimo with might and main , driving him back into the Squadron of Monsieur d' Aussun , who thereupon gave a charge , and repell'd the said Enemies up to their main body , which again charg'd the said Seigneur d' Aussun , and beat him back to the forenam'd Captain Tilladet , and at the same time another Troop of the Enemy , besides those , who came up upon the Gallop , charg'd the said Tilladet , who was advanc'd to relieve Monsieur d' Aussun ; so that the Enemy was four times stronger in Horse , than we were , and fresh supplies , as they landed , still came up to them , insomuch that all was put to rout and confusion , Monsieur d' Aussun beaten down to ground his Lieutenant , and above fifty more taken prisoners , Captain Tilladet twice taken , and rescued by his men , who closing together , and often facing about , made good their retreat in spite of the Enemy even to the Bridge of Loges . Signior Francisco Bernardin , who stood drawn up close by the Bridge , seeing this torrent coming upon him , and knowing that he with his Troop was not sufficient to remedy the disorder , took it into consideration , and passed over the Bridge , where he again made head , by which means a great many more of our People sav'd themselves , who under his protection fac'd about at the end of the said Bridge . In the mean time the Chevalier Absal , who had taken his way a little on the left hand , was still retreating a foot pace , and often made a halt , which was the reason that he could never recover the Bridge ; for one part of the Enemy seeing the victory already secure , ran up to him , who having seen all our Cavalry routed and defeated , any man may judge what courage he , or his men , could have , who were all cut to pieces , their Colours taken , and himself upon a little horse very hardly escap'd . After this manner was Monsieur d' Aussun defeated , more out of vanity to do some notable feat , than out of any default of courage or conduct ; for in the first place he order'd his Troops so well , that thay all fought , and secondly himself was taken , overthrown to ground , with his Sword bloody in his hand , for his horse was killed under him , and would he have been satisfied with reason , he had never enter'd into dispute with Signior Francisco Bernardin , who had perform'd all , both in his person , and conduct , that a brave Leader ought to do . But the King , after the said Seigneur d' Aussun was set at liberty , made them friends ; for Signior Francisco had sent him a Challenge for the wrong he had done him , in reporting to the Marquis de Guast , and elsewhere , that he had abandon'd him in time of need : but Monsieur d' Aussun made him an honorable satisfaction , and indeed both the one and the other had very well perform'd their duty , though had Monsieur d' Aussun taken the advice of Signior Francisco , he had not been defeated ; neither was it reasonable , that he should throw himself away to no purpose , when he saw it was too late to repair the fault committed in deferring the time of their retreat so long , as at last to be forc'd to do it in the face of an Army . I could give several exemples of it , if it were convenient so to do , where the advice of retreating at the head of an Army , has been as fatal , as it was here , witness Monchaut , where Monsieur le Mareschal de Strozzy lost the Battail , not for want of courage , for he was there desperately wounded ; nor through default of conduct , for he had order'd his men for his retreat to Lusignan , as well as any man upon earth could have done . I could also instance le Seigneur Marion de Santa Fiore , who lost me almost all my Cavalry near unto Piance , in attempting the same at the head of an Army . Many others out of inconsideration have committed the same error , as I have already instanc'd , and I could name several others , which would be too tedious to recount . But , I beseech you , fellow Captains , despise not my counsel , for many brave and prudent Leaders having lost themselves after this manner , no good is to be expected . A man is only to attempt what he can , and ought to do , and not attaque his Enemy , and offer to retreat in the face of an Army stronger than himself . The Marquis de Guast , at the same instant , with all his Camp , passed the Bridge , and put himself into Carignan , where he designed a Fort enclosing the Bourg within it , which he was not long in doing , forasmuch as the ditches that enclosed the said Bourg and the City , very much contributed to the work ; and he there left two thousand Spanish , and as many German Foot , with Signior Pedro de Colonne to command them : wherein , in truth , he made a very prudent choice , and deceived none in the good opinion they had conceiv'd of him ; for he was a man of great judgment and valour : having then left Caesar de Naples at Carmagnolle with some Ensigns of Italians ( the number of which I have forgot ) and two thousand Germans ; and at Reconis , four Ensigns of Spaniards , ( that is to say , Loys Quichadou , Don Iuan de Guibarra , Mandossa , and Argillere ) and his Cavalry at Pingnes , Vinu● , and Vigon , he afterwards ( having first sent back the remainder of his Camp to Quiers , and the Duke of Savoy to Verseil ) retired himself to Milan . Sometime after Monsieur de Termes carryed on an enterprize , that was never discovered to any but to Monsieur Boitieres , and my self , so much as to Monsieur de Tais , though he was our Colonel ; and it was thus . There was a Merchant of Barges , a great friend , and servant to Monsieur de Termes , and good French man , call'd Gran●chin , who , coming from Barges to Savillan , was taken by some Light horse belonging to Count Pedro d' Apporte , Governor of Fossan , and being a prisoner was sometimes threatned to be hang'd ; and sometimes promised to be put to ransom , with so great uncertainty , that the poor man for seven or eight days together was in despair of his life : but in the end he bethought himself to send word to the Count , that if he would be pleased to give him leave to talk with him , he would propound things that should be both for his advantage and his honor . The Count thereupon sent for him , where , being come , Granuchin told him , that it should only stick at himself if he were not Lord of Barges , for that it was in his power to deliver up the Castle into his hands , the City not being strong at all . The Count greedy to listen to this enterprize , presently clos'd with him about it , agreeing and concluding , that Granuchin should deliver up his wife and his son in Hostage ; and the said Granuchin proposed the manner of it to be thus ; saying , that he was very intimate with the Captain of the Castle , and that the provisions that were put into it ever passed thorough his hands , and that moreover he had a share in some little Traffick they had betwixt them , to wit , betwixt the said Captain of the Castle , call'd la Mothe , and himself ; and that the Scotch man , who kept the Keys of the Castle was his very intimate friend , whom he also evermore had caused to get something amongst them , and whom he was certain he could make firm to his purpose ; not the Captain de la Mothe nevertheless ; but that he was sick of a Quartan Ague , that held him fifteen or twenty hours together ; so that he almost continually kept his bed ; and that so soon as he should be at liberty , he would go and complain to Monsieur de Termes of two men that were reputed Imperialists , who had told him , and given the Enemy intelligence of his Journey , and that after having left his wife and his son in hostage , he would go and demand justice of Monsieur de Boitieres , by the mediation of Monsieur de Termes , and then would go to Barges to the Castle , and that upon a Sunday morning he would cause fifteen or twenty Soldiers that la Mothe had there , to go out ( leaving only the Scotch man , the Butler , and the Cook within ) to take those who had told him , as they should be at the first Mass in the morning , and in the mean time the Count should cause forty Soldiers to march , who before day should place themselves in ambush in a little Copse about an Harquebuze shot distant from the Postern Gate , and that so soon as it should be time for them to come , he would set a white Flag over the said Postern . Now there was a Priest of Barges , who being banish'd thence , lived at Fossan , that was a great friend to Granuchin , and had labour'd very much for his deliverance , and he also was call'd into the Council , where amongst them it was concluded , that the said Priest on a night appointed , should come to a little wood the half way betwixt Barges and Fossan , where he was to whistle , to give notice that he was there , and that if he had corrupted the Scot , he should bring him along with him , to resolve amongst themselves how the business should be further carried on . Things being thus concluded , Granuchin writ a Letter to Monsieur de Termes , wherein he intreated him to procure for him a safe-conduct from Monsieur de Boitieres , that his Wife and his Son might come to Fossan , there to remain pledges for him , for he had prevail'd so far by the intercession of certain of his friends , that the Count was at last content to dismiss him upon a ransom of six hundred Crowns ; but that if he was not abroad , and at liberty , no man would buy his goods , out of which he was to raise that sum ; which safe-conduct if he should obtain in his behalf , he desir'd he would please to deliver it to a friend of his he nam'd in Savillan , to whom he also had writ to desire him to make what hast he could to send his Wife and Son to the said Fossan . All this being accordingly procur'd , and done , and the said Granuchin set at liberty , he forthwith came to Savillan to find out Monsieur de Termes , to whom he gave an account of the whole business . Whereupon Monsieur de Termes ( who already began to feel himself falling sick of a dis●ase that commonly held him fourteen or fifteen days at a time ) sent for me , to whom he communicated the enterprize , where it was by us all three concluded , that Granuchin should go talk with Monsieur de Boitieres , and inform him at large of the whole design . To which purpose Monsieur de Termes gave him a Letter to Monsieur de Boitieres , who , having received and read it , made no great matter of the business , only writing back to Monsieur de Termes , that if he knew Granuchin to be a man fit to be trusted , he might do as he thought fit : by which slight answer Monsieur de Termes enter'd into an opinion , that Monsieur de Boitieres would be glad he should receive some bassle , or affront , ( and indeed he did not much love him ) which made him once in mind to break off the design , and to meddle no more in it : but seeing the said Granuchin almost in despair to think , that the business should not go forward , and I being more concern'd than he , that such an opportunity of trapping the Enemy should be lost , earnestly entreated Monsieur de Termes to leave the whole business to my care ; which he made great difficulty to grant , ever fearing , that should any thing happen amiss , Monsieur de Boitieres would do him a courtesie to the King , as the custom is : for when any one bears a man a grudge , he is glad when he commits any oversight , that the Master may have occasion to be offended , and to remove him from his command ; condemning him for that he would not be govern'd by the wise : but in the end with much importunity , he was content to refer the management of the business wholly to my discretion . The said Granuchin departed then to go to Barges , where he made discovery of all to Captain la Mothe and the Scotch man , to whom Monsieur de Termes writ also , and the night appointed being come , they both went out , and alone ( for Granuchin was very well acquainted with the way ) and came to the wood , where they found the Priest ; with whom they agreed , first that that the said Count should acquit Granuchin of his ransom , giving him as much as the Soldiers , that took him , had taken from him , and moreover appoint him an Apartment in the Castle with the Captain he should put into it , with a certain Pension for his support ; and secondly that he should marry the Scotch man to an Inheretrix there was in Barges , and also find out some handsom employment for him , forasmuch as he was never after to return either into Scotland , or into France . All which was agreed and concluded betwixt them , and moreover that the Priest should bring all these Articles sign'd and seal'd with the Arms of the said Count to a Summer house in the fields belonging to the Brother of the said Priest , to which he sometimes repair'd a nights ; and that the Sunday following the business should be put in execution . Having accordingly received all these obligations , Granuchin returned again to Savillan , where he gave us an account of all , and shew'd us the Bond. Now there was only three days to Sunday , wherefore we made him presently to return , having first agreed that he should bring along with him two Guides of the very best he could find out ; not that he should however discover any thing to them of the business , but only shew them some counterfeit Letters , wherein mention should be made of some Wine he had bought for me . The Guides came accordingly by Saturday noon to Savillan , when , seeing them come , I took Captain Favas my Lieutenant apart , and privately in my chamber communicated to him the whole design , telling him withal , that I had made choice of him for the execution of it ; which he made no scruple to undertake ( for he had mettle enough ) and it was agreed that he should tye the Guides together , and that they were by no means to enter into any high way , or Road : but to march cross the fields . We had much ado to persuade the Guides to this , forasmuch as they were to pass three or four Rivers , and there was Snow and Ice all along , so that we were above three hours disputing this way : but in the end the two Guides were content , to each of which I gave ten Crowns , and moreover a very good Supper . We were of advice , that we should not take many men , that less notice might be taken ; and at that time we were making a Rampire at that Gate towards Fossan , where , in order to that work , we had broken down a little part of the wall , and made a Bridge over the Graffe , over which to bring in earth from without . By this breach I put out Captain Favas , and with him four and thirty more only , and so soon as we were without , we tyed the Guides for being lost , and so he set forwards . Now the Enemies assignation , and ours was at the same hour ; so that Granuchin had directed them the way on the right hand to come to this Copse , and ours he had ordered to march on the left hand , near to the walls of the City ; who , so soon as they were come to the Postern , there found Granuchin and the Scot ready to receive them , it being the hour that the Scotch man us'd to stand Centinel over the said Postern , so that they were never discover'd , and he disposed them into a Cellar of the Castle , where he had prepar'd a Charcoal fire , with some Bread and Wine . In the mean time the day began to break , and as the Bell rung to low Mass in the Town , the Scot , and Granuchin commanded all the Soldiers in the Castle to go take these two men ( that Granuchin had accused to have betrayed him ) at Mass , so that there remain'd no more in the Castle , but only la Mothe himself , his valet de Chambre , who also trayl'd a Pike , the Butler , the Cook , the Scotch man and Granuchin . The Scot then pull'd up the Bridge , and call'd out Captain Favas , making him to skulk behind certain Bavins in the base Court , kneeling upon one knee , which being done , they went to set up the white Flag upon the Postern ; soon after the P●iest arriv'd , and with him about forty Soldiers , who were no sooner entred in , but the Scotch man shut the Gate , and at the same instant Captain Favas and his Company slew upon them , who made some little resistance , insomuch that seven or eight of them were slain ; but Granuchin sav'd the Priest , and would not endure he should have the least injury offered to him . In the mean time a Country fellow , as he was coming from a little house below the Castle , saw the Spanish Soldiers with their red crosses enter in at the Postern Gate , and thereupon ran down into the Town to give the Alarm , and to tell them that the Castle was betray'd ; at which news , the Soldiers who had been sent out to take the two men at Mass , would have return'd into the Castle : but ours shot at them , though so high as not to hit them , taking upon them to be enemies , and crying out Imperi , Imperi , Savoy , Savoy , which was the reason that the Soldiers sled away to Pignerol carrying news to Monsieur de Boitieres , that Granuchin had betrayed the Castle , and that the Enemy was within it . Monsieur de Boitieres thereupon in a very g●eat fury , dispatched away a Courrier to Monsieur de Termes , who lay sick in his bed , and almost distracted at the disaster , often crying out , Ah Monsieur Montlu● you have ruin'd me , would to God I had never hearkened to you : and in this error we continued till the Wednesday following . In the mean time the Soldiers who had enter'd were clap'd up in the Cellar , my Soldiers taking the Red Crosses , and moreover setting up a white Flag with a Red Cross upon a Tower of the Castle , and crying out nothing but Imperi , Imperi . Things being in this posture , Granuchin immediately made the Priest to subscribe a Letter , wherein he had writ to the Count , that he should come , and take possession of the Town and Castle , for that Granuchin had kept his word with him , and then sent for a Labourer , who was tenant to the Brother of the said Priest , to whom he caused the Letter to be given by the Priest himself , saying , and swearing to him , that if he made any kind of Sign , either in giving the Letter , or otherwise , that he would presently kill him ; making him moreover deliver several things to the messenger by word of mouth ; The fellow went away , and upon a ma●e of his own made all the hast he could to Fossan , it being but twelve miles only , immediately upon whose coming the Count resolv'd that night to send away a Corporal of his call'd Ianin , with five and twenty of the bravest men of all his Company , who about break of day arriv'd at Barges . So soon as he came to the Castle , Granuchin , the Priest , and the Scot were ready to let him in at the foresaid Postern , whilst Captain Favas went to plant himself behind the Bavins as before , although Granuchin was something long in opening the Gate , both because he would clearly see , and observe whether the Priest made any sign , and also for that he had a mind those of the City should see them enter ; when so soon as it was broad day , he opened the Postern , telling them that the Soldiers who came in with the Priest were laid to sleep , being tir'd out with the long labour they had sustein'd the day before , and so soon as they were all in , the Scot suddainly clap'd to the Gate , and as suddainly Captain Favas start up , and fell upon them , without giving them time , saving a very few , to give fire to their Harquebuzes , as ours did , who had them all ready ; nevertheless they defended themselves with their Swords , so that six of mine were hurt , and fifteen or sixteen of this Company were slain upon the place , of which Corporal Ianin was one ( which was a very great misfortune to us ) together with a Brother of his , the rest were led into the Cellar ty'd two and two together , for there were already more prisoners in the Castle , than Soldiers of our own . Now this fight continuing longer than the former , the Enemy in fighting st●ll cry'd out Imperi , and ours France ; insomuch that their cries reach'd down into the City , and especially the rattle of the Harquebuze shot , so that to avoid being so soon discovered , their design being to Train the Count thither ( for to that end tended all the Farce ) they all got upon the walls of the Castle , and from thence cryed out Imperi and Savoy , having on their red crosses , as I said before . Now the Country fellow that had been sent with the Letter to the Count , did not return with those men up to the Castle , but staid at his Master's Country house by the way , wherefore he was again suddainly sent for , and another Letter deliver'd to him by the hands of the Priest to carry to the said Count to Fossan , wherein he gave him to understand , that Corporal Ianin was so weary he could not write , but that he had given him in charge to render him an account of all , and that he was laid down to sleep . So soon as the Count had read this Letter , he put on a resolution to go , not the next day which was Tuesday , but the Wednesday following ( when God intends to punish us , he deprives us of our understandings , as it happened here in the case of this Gentleman . ) The Count in the first place was reputed one of the most circumspect ( and as wise as valiant ) Leaders they had in their whole Army , which notwithstanding he suffered himself to be gull'd by two Letters from this Pri●st , especially the last , which he ought by no means to have relyed upon ; nor to have given credit to any thing , without having first seen something under his Corporal 's own hand , and should have consider'd whether or no it were a plausible excuse , to say , that the said Corporal was laid down to sleep . But we are all blind when we have once set our hearts upon any thing of moment . Believe me , Gentlemen , you that are great undertakers of Enterprizes , you ought maturely to consider all things , and weigh every the least circumstance , for if you be subtle , your Enemy may be as crafty as you . A Trompeur trompeur et demy , says the Proverb , Harm watch harm catch , And The cunning ' stsnap may meet with his match . But that which most of all deceived the Count was , that the Tuesday those of the Town , who thought themselves to be become Imperialists , and yet in some doubt by reason of the various cries they had heard during the fight , had sent five or six women to the Castle under colour of selling Cakes , Apples , and Chesnuts , to see if they could discover any thing of Treason ( for all those that remain'd in the Town had already taken the Red Cross ; ) whom so soon as our people saw coming up the Hill , they presently suspected their business , and resolving to set a good face on the matter , went to let down the little draw bridge to let them in . My Soldiers then fell to walking up and down the base Court with their red crosses , all saving three or four that spake very good Spanish , who fell to talk with the Women , and bought some of their Wares , taking upon them to be Spaniards , insomuch that they afterwards returning to the Town , assur'd the Inhabitants that there was no deceit in the business : and moreover brought a Letter which la Mothe writ to a friend in the Town , wherein he entreated him to go to Monsieur de Botieres , and to tell him , that he had never consented to Granuchin's treachery ; which Letter he delivered to one of the Women , knowing very well , that the party to whom it was directed , was not there to be found ; but would be one of the first to run away , as being a very good French man : but their design was , that the Letter should fall into the hands of those of the Imperial party , as accordingly it did . As the Count was coming on Wednesday morning , our people in the Castle discover'd him marching along the plain , and the people of the Town went to meet him without the Gate , where being come , he ask'd them if it were certainly true , that the Castle was in his hands , to which they made answer , that they believed it so to be : but that at the entrance of his men the first time , there were a great many Harquebuzes shot off within , and a very great noise was made : and that on the Munday morning , when the others entred , they likewise heard a very great noise , that continued longer than the former , and that they once thought they heard them cry one while France , and another Imperi and Duco : but that notwithstanding they had yesterday sent their Wives into the Castle with Fruit , Bunns and Chesnuts , whom they had permitted to enter , where they saw all the Soldiers with red crosses . The Count hearing this , commanded his Liesutenant to alight , and to refresh his horses and men , bidding those of the Town speedily get something ready for him to eat ; for so soon as he had taken order in the Castle , he would come down to dinner , after which he would take their Oath of Fidelity , and so return back again to Fossan . Now you must know it is a very steep and uneasie ascent from the Town to the Castle , by reason whereof the Count alighted , and walk'd it up on foot , accompanied with a Nephew of his , another Gentleman and his Trumpet . So soon as he came to the end of the Bridge , which was let down , and the Gate shut ; but the Wicket left open , so that a man might easily pass , and lead his horse after him ; Granuchin and the Priest being above in the window , saluting him , desir'd him to enter ; to which nevertheless he made answer , that he would advance no further , till he had first spoken with Corporal Ianin ; seeing then that he refused to enter , Granuchin in his hearing said to the Priest ( ●o get him from thence ) Pray Father go down , and tell Corporal Janin that my Lord is at the Gate , where he stays to speak with him , and at the same time himself also departed from the window , pretending to go down ; whereupon Captain Favas and his Soldiers ran to open the Gate , which was only bolted , and all on a suddain leap'd upon the Bridge . Seeing this , the Count who was one of the most active men of all Italy , and who held his horse by the bridle ( the best one of them , that ever that Country bred , and which I afterwards gave to Monsieur de Tais ) vaulted over a little wall which was near to the Bridge , drawing his horse after him , with intent to have leap'd into the Saddle ( for there was no horse so tall ( provided he could lay his hand upon the Pummel ) but he could a●m'd at all pieces , vault into the Seat ) but he was prevented by the Bastard of Bazordan , call'd Ianot ( yet living , and then of my Company ) who by misfortune being he either could not , or would not , get over the wall to lay hands upon him , let fly at him an Harquebuze , which taking the default of his Arms , went into his belly , piercing thorough his bowels almost to the other side , of which shot he sunk down to the ground . Captain Favas took his Nephew , and another the Trumpet , but the other Gentleman escap'd down the Hill , crying out that the Count was either kill'd or taken ; whereupon the Lieutenant , and all his Company skutled to horse in so great a fright , that they never look'd behind them till they came to Fossan . Had it so fallen out that Ianin at the second entry had not been slain , they had not only snap'd the Count , and by degrees all his whole Troop ( for they might have compell'd him to have spoke to them , with a dagger at his reins ready to stab him should he make a sign ) but moreover might perhaps from hence have spun out some contrivance against Fossan it self ; for one Enterprize draws on another . These things being done , they in the evening dispatch'd away Captain Milhas ( a Gentleman of my Company ) to bring me the news , and to relate to me from point to point how all things had passed ; together with a Letter from the said Count , wherein he entreated me , seeing he was my prisoner , and that greater advantage was to be made of his life than of his death , to do him the courtesie , as to send him with all speed a Physician , a Chirurgeon , and an Apothecany . Captain Milhas arriv'd just at the time that they open'd the Gates of the City , so that he found me putting on my cloaths , and there related to me the whole business , thereby delivering me from the great anxiety , and trouble wherein from Sunday till Wednesday I had continually remain'd ; for though I was really concerned for the place , yet was I much more afflicted for the loss of my Lieutenant , and my Soldiers , who were most of them Gentlemen , and all very brave men . Immediately upon the news , I ran to Monsieur de Termes his Lodgings , whom I found sick a bed : but I dare say , that neither he nor I were ever so overjoy'd ; for we both very well knew , that had it fallen out otherwise , there were Rods in piss . So soon as I departed from him , I presently sent away a Phisician , a Chirurgeon , and an Apothecary , whom I mounted upon three horses of my own for the more speed ; neither did they either stop or stay until they came thither : but it was impossible to save him , for he died about midnight , and was brought to Savillan , whom every one had a desire to see , even Monsieur de Termes himself , as sick as he was , and he was very much lamented by all . The next day I sent the Body to Fossan , but detein'd the Nephew , and Trumpet with the rest that were taken prisoners at Barges , until they should send me back the Wife , and Son of the said Granuchin , which the next day they did , and I also deliver'd up all the Prisoners . I beseech you , Captains , you who shall see and hear this Relation , to consider whether or no this was a stratag●m for a Merchant ; believe me , the oldest Captain would have been puzled , and have had enough to carry it on with so much dexterity , and resolution as he did ; wherein although Captain Favas was the performer of it , when it came to execution ; nevertheless the Merchant was not only the original contriver , but also a principal Actor throughout the whole business , having the heart in order to his revenge , to expose his Wife and Son to the extreamest danger . In reading of which ( fellows in Arms ) you may learn diligence with temper , and take notice what sleights , and polices were used , and continued for the space of four days together , such as no man either of theirs ▪ ( or which is more , of our own ) could possibly discover , both parties being held equally suspended . The Count for a prudent Cavalier , behav'd himself herein with very great levity , especially upon the second Letter ; but he repair'd his fault when he refused to enter the Castle , without first seeing his man ; though that caution signified nothing as it fell out . Whenever therefore you design an enterprize , weigh every thing , and never go hand over head ; and without precipitating your selves , or being too easie of beliefe upon light foundations , judge and consider whether there be any appearance , or likelyhood in the thing ; for I have seen more deceived than otherwise , and whatever assurance is given you , or whatever promises may be made , be sure to raise your Counter-battery , and never rely so wholly upon him , who is to carry on the work , but that you have still a reserve to secure your venture , should his faith , or conduct fa●l . It s not , I confess , well done to condemn him who has the management of an affair , if it do not succeed ; for men should always be attempting how ever they speed , and hit or miss 't is all one , provided there be neither treason nor absurdity in the case . Men must try , and fail ; for being we are to con●ide in men , no one can see into their hearts : but however go warily to work . I have ever been of opinion ( and do think that every good Captain ought to have the same ) that it is better to assault a place upon a surprize , where no one is privy to the design , than to have perhaps some Traytor for your Guide ; for as much as you are certain there can be no counter-treason against you ; and though you fail , you retire with the less danger , for your enemy can have laid no ambuscados to entrap you . Caesar de Naples being this day at Carmagnolle , had there news brought to him of the Count's disaster and death , at which he was extremely afflicted ; and to secure F●ssan , would send thither three Companies of Italians , which had formerly been in Garrison there , to wit , that of Blaise de Somme a Neapolitan , that of Baptista a Millanese , and that of Ra●ssanne a Piedmontois , who nevertheless refus'd suddainly to depart ( fearing we would fight them by the way ) and would not stir till they might have a good and strong Convoy ; and the Germans he had with him would not be perswaded to go , by which means he was constrain'd to send to R●conis to the four Spanish Companies which were in Garrison there ; that is to say , that of Don Iuan de Guebara Camp-Master , of Louys de Quichado● , Aquilbert , and Mendoza , which made it two days before they durst set out to march . In the mean time Monsieur de Termes was advertised by his spy , that the said Italian Companies were to set forth the next morning , to go put themselves into Fossan , and that they were to have two Troops of Horse to conduct them : but he had heard nothing that the Spaniards were to go . The said Seigneur was at this time but newly recovered of his sickness , who the same morning communicated the affair to me , and at the very instant we concluded to draw four hundred Foot out of all our Companies , all pick'd and choice men , to wit , two hundred Harquebusiers , and as many Pikes wearing Corslets . Captain Tilladet ( who had lost but two or three of all his Launces ) was not yet return'd to Savillan , which was the reason that Monsieur de Termes his Company was not so strong ; and on the other side Monsieur de Bellegarde his Lieutenant was gone to his own house , and had taken some few with him , by which means Captain Mons could make but fourscore Horse in all ; and the Spy told us , that the Italian Companies were to take the same way by which their Army had march'd when they went to Carignan , which was by the Plain , where we before had fought the Italians . We therefore concluded to take the way of Marennes , and to be there before them ; when as we were going out of the Town Monsieur de Cental arriv'd , who came from Cental , having with him fifteen Launces of Seigneur MaurYé , and twenty Harquebusiers on horseback , which hindred us a little , forasmuch as he entreated Monsieur de Termes to give him a little time to bait his horses , for he was also of necessity to pass the same way we were design'd to march , to go to his Government of Cairas . To whom we made answer , that we would go but very softly before , and stay for him at Marennes : but that he should make hast ; for in case we should hear the Enemy was passing by , we could not stay for him . Monsieur de Termes had once a great mind to have gone along with us himself ; but we entreated him not to do it , both because he had been so lately sick , and also that the Town being left in a manner naked , should any misfortune happen to us , it would be in great danger to be lost . Being come to Marennes , we there made a halt , staying for Monsieur Cental , where we orderder'd our Battail in this manner , to wit , that the Captains Gabarret and Baron should lead the two hundred Corslets , and I the two hundred Harquebusiers , with whom I presently took the Vanne , the Corslets following after me , and so march'd out of the Village . Captain Mons also divided his Horse into Troops : but to whom he gave the first I am not able to say , they being all Camrades , but I do believe it was either to Masses , Mousserie , Ydrou , or the younger Tilladet ; and when we had march'd a little way , before we would discover our selves to the valley , thorough which the Enemy was to pass , we made a stand . I then took a Gentleman along with me call'd la Garde ( he being on horseback ) and advanc'd a little forward to discover the valley , where presently on the other side in the plain of Babe , ( a Castle belonging to the Castellano of Savoy ) I discover'd the three Italian Companies , and the Cavalry marching directly towards Fossan . At which I was ready to run mad , cursing Monsieur de Cental , and the hour that ever he came , thinking there had been no more than those I saw on the other side , who were already got a great way before us ; when being about to return to tell the rest , that they were already pass'd , and looking down into the valley ( for before I had only look'd into the plain on the other side ) I discover'd the Spanish Foot shewing them to la Garde ( who before saw them no more than I ) having almost all of them yellow breeches ▪ and moreover saw their Arms glitter against the Sun , by which we knew they were Corslets . We never dream'd of meeting any more than the three Italian Copanies only , so that had we not by accident made some stay in expectation of Monsieur Cental , we had met the Spaniards and the Italians together , and do ver●ly bel●eve had been d●feated , considering what defence the Spaniards made alone . I presently then went and gave the rest of the Captains an account of what I had seen , advising them withal , by no means as yet to discover themselves ; for the Spaniards had made a halt , and stood still . I also began to lose sight of the Italians , who march'd directly to Fossan : it was a very great oversight in them to separate themselves as so great a distance from one another ; la Garde then return'd , and told me , that Monsieur Cental was coming hard by , bringing a Trooper along with him , whom I made to stay above , keeping always his eye on the Italians , whilst I , with la Garde , went down to number their men , who let fly some Harquebuze shot at me : but I notwithstanding went so near , that I made shift to count them , to betwixt four and five hundred men at the most , and presen●ly return'd to the top of the Hill , where I saw their Cavalry returning towards them , having left the Italians , who were already a great way off , and clean out of sight . I then sent the Soldier to my Companions to bid them presently march , for the Spaniards began to beat their Drums to return . The Troops of Horse they had were those of the Count de Saint Martin d' Est , Kinsman to the Duke of Ferrara ; who himself was not there , but his Lieutenant only , and of Rozalles a Spaniard . Their Companies of Foot were those of Don Iuan de Guibara , Aguillere , and Mendoza , with one half of that of Louys de Guichadou , h● with the other half having put himself into the Castle of Reconis . Here Monsieur de Cental and Captain M●ns came up to me , they two only , and saw as well as I , that the said Spauiards pu● themselves into ●ile , which we judg'd to be eleven or thirteen in F●le , and in the mean time their Cavalry came up to them . Now they had already discover'd us , although they had hitherto seen no more than five , and I for my part was particularly known , when I went down to discover , by the Serjeant of Mendoza , who had been taken at the defeat of the Italians , and deliver'd three days after ; whereupon they plac'd all their Cavalry before , and only twenty or five and twenty Harquebusiers at the head of them , a great Company at the head of their Pikes , and the remainder in the Rear ; in which order with Drums beating they began to march . I took my Harbuebusiers which I divided into three Squadrons , the first whereof I gave to Captain Lienard , the second to le Pallu Lieutenant to Monsieur de Carces , who had his two Companies at Savillan , and I my self led the third in the Rear of them , the Corslets following after ; where , at the first coming up , I had la Garde killed by my side . The Enemy still held on their march , without making any shew of breaking , firing upon us all the way with very great fury , and we also upon them , so that I was constrain'd to call Captain Lienard to come and join with me , forasmuch as a Squadron of Harquebusiers was drawn off from their Front , to reinforce their Rear . I likewise call'd up le Pallu , and after this manner they march'd on till they came within sight of the Castle of St. Fré , which was three miles , or more , continually plying us with their Harquebuze shot . I had once almost put them to rout , at the passing over a great ditch , near to a house where was a base Court , where we pursued them so close , that we came to the Sword , whereupon twenty of five and twenty of them leap'd into the base Court , and there some of curs falling in pell-mell amongst them , they were all cut to pieces , whilst in the interim of that execution , the rest got over the ditch : Our Cavalry had thought to have charg'd them , but did not , being kept off by the Harquebuze shot , by which many of their horses were slain , and as for Captain Gabarret and Baron , they committed an error , who , seeing us in the ditch , all shuffled pell-mell together , forsook their horses , and took their Pikes , yet could they not come up in time , which if they had , and that the Corslets could have march'd at the rate the Harquebusiers did , they had there been infallibly defeated : but it was not possible , being hindred by the weight of their Arms , so that the Enemy march'd on , still ridding ground , till being come near to a little Bridge of Brick , I ▪ left our Harquebusiers still fighting , and gallop'd to our Cavalry , that was in three Bodies , Monsieur de Cental leading his own , which still keeping at distance out of the reach of the shot ma●ch'd sometimes before , and sometimes a little on one side , to whom , coming up to him , I said , Ah Monsieur de Cental Will you not charge ? do you not see that the Enemy will escape us , if they once ge● over that Bridg , and immediately recover the wood of St. Fr● ? which if they do , we are never more worthy to bear Arms , and for my part I will from this h● ur for swear them . Who in a great fury made answer , that it stuck not at him , but that I was to speak to Captain Mons , which I also did , saying to him these words . Hah Camrade ! must we this day receive so great a disgrace , and lose so fair an opportunity , because your 〈◊〉 will not charge ? Who thereupon answered , What would you have us do , your corslets cannot come up to the fight , would you have us fight alone ? To which I made answer , swearing for rage , that I had no need of Corslets , wishing they were all at Savillan , since they could not come up to fight ; he then said to me , go speak to the foremost Troop , and in the mean time I will advance ; I then spurr'd to them , where I began to remonstrate to Monsieur de Termes his Gentlemen , that it was not above nine or ten days since we had fought with the Italians , and beaten them , and now that we should fight with the Spaniards to obtain greater honor , must they escape from us ? Who thereupon with one voice all cryed out , It does not stick at us , It does not stick at us . I then ask'd them if they would promise me to charge so soon as I should have made the Harquebusiers betake themselves to their Swords , to run in upon them , which they did assure me they would upon pain of their lives . There was at that time amongst them a Nephew of mine call'd Serillac ( who after was Lieutenant to Monsieur de Cyplerre at Parma , and there taken prisoner with him , and since slain at Montepullsianne , and , in truth , amongst these thirty Launces there were the best men that Monsieur de Termes had in all his Troop ) to whom I said ; Serillac , thou art my Nephew , but if thou dbst not charge in the first man amongst them , I benceforth disclaim thee , and thou shalt no more be any Kinsman of mine ; who immediately return'd me answer , You shall presently see , Uncle , whether I will or no. Which said he clap'd down his Beaver , as also did all the rest , to charge . I then cryed out to them to stay a little , till I first got up to my men , and thereupon ran to my Harquebusiers , where being come , I told them , that it was now no longer time to shoot , but that we must fall on to the Sword. Captains , my Camrades , whenever you shall happen to be at such a feast as this , press your followers , speak first to one , and then to another , bestir your selves , and doubt not but by this means you will render them valiant throughout , if they but half so before . They all on a suddain clap'd hands to their Swords , when so soon as Captain Mons , who was a little before , and Monsieur de Cental , who was on one side , saw the first Troop shut down their Beavers , and saw me run to the Harquebusiers , and in an instant their Swords in their hands , they knew very well that I had met with Lads of mettle , and began to draw near . I for my part lighted from my horse , taking a Halbert in my hand ( which was my usual weapon in fight ) and all of us ran headlong to throw our selves in amongst the Enemy . Serillac was as good as his word , for he charg'd in the first , as they all confess'd , where his horse was kill'd at the head of the Enemies Harquebusiers , and our own Horse , with seven Harquebuze shot . Tilladet , Lavit , Ydrou , Montselier , les Maurens , and les Masses , all Gascon Gentlemen of the same Troop , and companions of the said Serillac , charg'd the Horse thorough and thorough , whom they overturn'd upon the head of their own Foot. Monsieur de Cental also charg'd in the Flank , quite thorough both Horse and Foot , Captain Mons charg'd likewise on the other side , so that they were all overth●own , and routed both Horse and Foot. And there we began to lay about us , above fourscore or an hundred men being left dead upon the place . Rozalles , Captain to one of the two Troops of Light horse , with four others got away , as also did Don Iuan de Guibara upon a Tu●k with his Page only , who happened to be on horseback , being shot thorough the hand , of which he ever after remain'd lame , and I do believe is yet living . This is the true relation of this fight , as it pass'd , there being several at this day alive , who were present at it , and I desire no other testimony to prove whether I have fail'd in one tittle of the truth . Monsieur de Cental carried away prisoner with him the Lieutenant of the Count St. Martin , he having been taken by some of his people , together with some others both of Horse and Foot , and with us went Captain Aguillere , and Mendoza the Lieutenant of Rozalles , he that carried the Cornette , and he that carried that of the Count Saint Martin , ( though they had not their Colours with them ) and all the rest both of Horse and Foot to Savillan . In ten days were all these three Actions performed , to wit , the rout of the Italians , the death of Count Pedro d' Apporte at Barges , and this defeat of the Spaniards . I must needs therefore say , for what concerns my self , that if ever God accompanied the fortune of a man , he went along with mine ; and do stedfastly believe , that had he not put to his Almighty Arm , we had been overcome . But he sent us Cental , who deferr'd the time in very good s●ason for us , which had it fallen out otherwise , a more fuious combat had never been heard of then that had been ▪ for if they were brave and hardy , we were nothing indebted to them . Ours was a marvellous spritely little Body , and ( that I may leave nothing imperfect ) I would not that any one should imagine , that the Corslets came not up to the fight for want of courage , nothing hindering them from advancing so fast as need requir'd , but the weight of their Arms : for we had scarce made an end , when they arriv'd upon the place of Battel , cursing their arms , that had hindred them from having part of the feast . Now these three Companies and a half of Spaniards thus defeated , the three that went to tho●e who were retir'd with the Duke of Savoy , and the Marquis de Gu●st , and the four thousand German and Spanish Foot , which were l●ft in Carignan , had altogether very much weakened the Enemies Camp ; so that after some time Monsieur de Boitieres resolv'd ( having Monsieur de Tais and de St. Iulien with him ) to draw all his Forces in the several Garrisons together , to make a slying Army . To this end he sent me order , with my own Company , the two Companies of Monsieur de Carces , and that of Count Landriano an Ilian , to meet him at Pignerol . He also sent to Monsieur de Termes , that he should only keep two Companies with him at Savillan , namely those of Gabarret , and Baron ; where also the Q●arters were so good , that the forenamed Gentlemen were very glad , that Monsieur de Termes invited them to stay with him . I will write a word or two to serve for a caution to my fellow Captains , and to shew them , that they ought to consider all the inconveniences that may happen to them , and to provide remedies against every accident that may befall . Monsieur de Termes had a mind to perform an exploit at Castillholle in the Marquisate of Sal●zzo , upon three Ensigns of the Enemies , that had put themselves into three Palaces , one close by another , having Bastion'd the Streets in such manner , that they could go from one Palace to another , within their own lines , and his design was to kill two Birds with one stone ; that is , to accompany me as far as Castillholle , and with two field pieces he intended to carry along with him to force the Palaces , and that from thence I should go on to Pignerol , and he ( taking the two Companies of Baron and Nicholas to guard the Artillery ) would return to Savillan . Now all the Enemies Forces were quater'd at Pinguons , Vimus , and Vigon , and in two or three adjacent places ; so that I had no great stomach to this enterprize , forasmuch as the Enemies strength lying so near to the said Castillholle , they might in seven or eight hours time have intelligence of any thing should there be attempted , and consequently in as much more be upon us : But Monsieur de Term●s , who had set his heart upon this design , would hear no argument of mine to the contrary , especially being that not four months before Monsieur de Aussun and St. Iulian had at the same place defeated two Companies , and taken their Captains , where I was present with them , they having borrowed me of Monsieur de Boitieres , and my Company also : but I represented to him , that these were the same Captains , that having paid their ransoms , were newly come out of prison , and who having seen the ●rror whereby they had lost themselves before , had doubtless now provided against such surprizes . For after a man has once been trapp'd in a place , he must have a damnable thick skull , if , when he shall be again expos'd to the same danger , he look not better about him than before , and become wise at his own cost . And I have heard great Captains say , that it is convenient to be beaten sometimes , because a man becomes more circumspect by his disasters : but I am very glad that I never was , and had rather learn to be wise at another man expence than my own . All my remonstrances could do no good , so that in the beginning of the night we began to march , and an hour before day arrived at the place . Monsieur de Termes then planted his Canon within an hundred paces of one of the Palaces , which le Baron and Nicolas immediately undertook to guard , and Captain Pallu , the Count de Landriano and my self were to fight . I won one of the Palaces , not that which was batter'd by the Artillery , but by breaking thorough from house to house , till at last I had broke a hole into the Palace it self , thorough which nev●r●heless they kept me from entring ( besides I very well remembred the Hole where I had been so well cudgell'd , in the voyage to N●ples ) which made me set fire to a little house adjoyning to the said Palace . They then retir'd into one of the others , the fight having continued until two of the clock in the afternoon , without any other laying to a helping hand , save our four Companies only . I there lost fifteen or sixteen of my men , Monsieur de Carces as many of his ▪ and the Count de Landriano escaped not scot-free . We had notwithstanding compell'd them to quit the other , which the Artillery had batter'd , and to retreat to the third ; where , being we were to unwall two Gates , som● were of opinion not to make any further attempt , but that Monsieur de Termes should return with all speed to Savillan , and I , with my four Companies to take my way directly to Pignerol , which ( to my great grief ) was concluded ; for I would either have made an end , or , with the remainder of my men , have perish'd in the attempt . And it is a vice that has ever been observ'd in me , that I have always been too obstinate in fight : but let them all say what they will , I have ever done better than worse . But Monsieur de Termes consented to give over , fearing he might lose some Captain , for which he might afterwards receive a rebuke , the King's Lieutenant having no knowledge of the enterprize ; and I march'd on straight to Barges . When I came to Bo●rg the night fell upon me , and I had yet three long miles of plain to march over , before I could come to Ca●ours , where I intended to bait , and to take three or four hours repose ; when being entred into the Plan , I sent Captain Lienard ( who was with me ) to go speak with Monsieur de Boitieres , to know what kind of way it was to Cabours ( for I had never been in that Country before ) who brought me word that it was all plain . I then made a halt , and fell to discourse with Captain Lienard , that we had set out from Savillan the night before , that in seven or eigh● hours Caesar de Naples might have intelligence of our motion , and that two days before it had been known all over Savillan , that I was to go 〈◊〉 Pignerol ▪ of which Caesar de Naples might have notice , and it was not above six or seven miles to Vigon , where the greatest part of their Cavalry lay , wherefore we could not possibily pass over this plain without running a manifest danger , which ( especially in the night , where there is no shame ) we might without any dishonor avoid . Captain Lienard confess'd that all this might be , but that nevertheless I had no other way to go , unless I would go three or four miles about , and pass the streight near to the source , where he thought we should however meet with water . Upon this my Guides overhearing our discourse , told me that there was water up to the middle of the thigh , and there was not a man amongst them , but was of a contrary opinion to mine : but I , contrary to the opinion of all , turn'd on the left hand , and took the way directly towards the Mountain , ●inding the water , by good for●une , but knee deep , so that we recover'd the side of the Mountain leading straight to Barges , whither we did not however expect to come till break of day ; which we did without sleeping from the day we set out : For the evening we slept not , at night we began to march , all day long w● fought at the Palaces , and the night after we march'd to Barges , which was eight and forty hours . I have done the like without sleeping five or six times in my life , and six and thir●y several times . You must ( fellow Soldiers ) enure your selves betimes to labour and hardship , without sleeping , or eating , to the end , that in time of need , you may support all sorts of toyl , and travel with patience . Now you must know , that my suspition was not vain , for Caesar de N●ples , having had intelligence of our design , parted from Carmagnolle with five hundred Harquebusiers on horseback , drawing out of Vinus and Vigon five hundred Horse , with which he came , and laid an Ambuscado in the middle of the plain , about a Cross-bow shot on the one side of my way , where he lay all night ; so that when I came to Barges , a little after Sun-rise , as I was just laid down to sleep , I heard the Arrillery of Cabours , which shot at them as they went off ; for they were of nec●ssity to pass by the Suburb of the said Cabours . I was not certainly enfo●n'd of this Ambus●ado , till three days after my coming to Pignerol . that Monsieur de Boitieres put himself into the field , at which time we went directly to Vigon , to force the Cavalry that were there , for Foot they had none at all ; where we gain'd the houses adj●i●ing to the Gate : but being we could not enter the Town , our Camp retreated a mile off , and in the night the Cavalry secretly abandoned the place ; insomuch that at br●ak of day , when we had thought to have gone on to the assault ( Monsieur de Boitieres , having sent for two pieces of Canon from Pignerol ) we found no body there , and the place totally empty . The same also did those of Vinus , Pingues , and the other places , withdrawing themselves to Carmagnolle . I thought fit to discourse this affair , and commit this passage to writing to rouse up our Captians spirits , that they may look about them , and whenever they shall sind thems●lves engaged upon the same account , may carefully compute , what time the Enemy may have wherein to be advertis'd of their motion , and also what time is re●uir'd wherein to make their retreat . Whereupon if you shall find , that your Enemy has time enough to take you upon your march , and that you are not strong enough to fight them , never scruple to turn out of your way , for the 〈◊〉 of going three or four leagues about ; for it is better to be wary , than to be kill'd or taken . You must not only have your eye at watch , but your understanding also . 'T is under your vigilance and care , that your Soldiers repose , consider therefore every thing that may happen , always measuring the time , and taking things at the worst , and despise not your E●●my ▪ If you have the art , with chearful and srolick expressions to ●ajol● and rouse up the Soldier , by times representing to him the danger of a little delay , you may make them do what you list , and without giving them leisure to sleep , convey th●m and your selves into a place of safety , without engaging your honor , as several , whom I have known taken a bed a la Franç●ise ( as the saying is ) have done . Our Nation cannot suffer long , as the Spaniard and German can ; yet is not the fault in the air of France ; nor in the nature of the people , but in the Chief . I am a French man , impatient ( they say ) and moreover a Gascon , who exc●ed the other French in choler and impatience , as I think they do in valour ; yet have I ever been patient of all sor●s of toyl and suffering , as much as any other could be , and have known seve●al of my time , and others wh●m I have bred , that have en●r'd and hardned themselves to all pain and travel , and believe me ( you that command in arms ) if you your selves be such , you will make your Soldi●rs the same in time . I am sure , had not I done so , I had been kill'd or taken . But let us return to our Subject . The next d●y we went to pass the River of Pau , over which we made a Bridge of Waggons for the Foot only , the Horse fording it over at great ●ase , it being no more than belly deep : we were all night in passing , and at break of day when they were almost all got over , I with a Company of Harquebusiers went up close to the Town , where I f●ll to ski●mishing , having some Horse also with me . Caesar de Naples then immediately put his men in order to quit Carmagnolle , and began to march , retiring towards a River there to retreat to Quiers . Where had it not been that our Cavalry fetch'd a great compass to get clear of the ditches , we had certainly fault , and perhaps defeated them , as ( to say the truth ) we might have done however , had some been so dispose● . I 'm sure it stuck not at our Companies ; nor at Monsieur de Tais : But Monsieur le President Birague , if he will speak the truth , knows very well where the fought lay , for he was then in the Army with Monsieur de Boitieres , and both heard and saw all they said and did , and knows very well that I with two hundred Harquebusiers pursued them upon their retreat , fiting all the way for above a mile and a half together , and ready to tear my flesh to see how faintly they advanc'd , which shew'd they had no great stomach to fight . 'T is an ill thing when a Generall is in fear of being beaten , and whoever goes timerously to work will never do any thing to purpose : had there been no greater men in the Company than my self , without trisling after that manner , I had done as I did by the Spaniards , which I defeated but fifteen days before . There were a great many excuses however on all sides , why we did not fight , and not only there , but also throughout all Piedmont , where they spoke of us God knows with what Characters of honor . After the report of this Cowardise ( for it can be call'd by no other name ) was spread abroad , Monsieur dc Boiti●res was not very well satisfied with himself : but I shall leave this discourse , and fall upon some other Subject ; only this I must say , that the world had after , no great opinion of him ; he was ill obey'd , and worse respected : ●f there was any fault on his part or not , I leave others to judge , and there are enough yet living , that can tell better than I ; yet was he a prudent and a good Cavali●r : but God makes no body perfect at all points . Three or four days after came Ludovico de Birague , who propos'd an enterprize to Monsieur de Boitieres , which was , that in case he would leave Monsieur de Tais about Boulongne ( where he was Governor ) with seven , or eight Companies of Foot , that then 〈◊〉 would ●ngage to take Cassantin , St. Germain , and St. Iago ; a thing that , because Monsieur de Boitieres was upon the design of breaking the Bridge at Carignan , he made very great difficulty to consent unto , until the said Bridge should first be broken down : but Monsieur de Termes , being come with his own Company , and the two Companies of the Baron de Nicolas , it was concluded amongst them , that Monsieur de Tais might be spar'd to go with Signior Londiné , with seven Ensigns , being that still there would remain five or six ; the three Companies of Monsieur de Dros , which he had again recruited , and seven or eight others of Italians . I do not well remember whether Monsieur de Strozzi was himself yet arriv'd or no , for the last nam'd were his men : but it may suffice , that we made up , what French and Italians , eighteen Ensigns besides the Swisse . It was therefore concluded in the Council , that before they should take in hand the breaking of the Bridge , they should first see how the enterprize of the said Signior Ludovico should succeed ▪ which should it miscarry , and that they were defeated , all Piedmont would be in very great danger . But in a few days after news was brought to Monsieur Boitieres , that they had taken St. Germans and St. Iago , with four or five other little enclos'd Towns. Neither must I forget that Monsieur de Tais stiffly insisted to have had me along with him , insomuch that there arose some dispute about it : But Monsieur de Boitieres protested he would not undertake to break the Bridge unless I was there : Monsieur de Termes , Monsieur d' Aussun , the President Birague , and Signior Francisco Bernardin stood very high on Monsieur Boitieres his side , so that I was constrained to stay , very much against my will , I having a very gr●●t desire to have gone along with Monsieur de Ta●s , both because he lov'd me , and had as great confidence in me as in any Captain of the Regiment ; as also that he was a man of exceeding great mettle , and would seek all occasions of fighting : however the foremention'd news being brought , the breaking of the Bridge was conccluded , and after this manner . It was order'd that I with five or six Companies of Gascons , should go fight the hundred Germans , and hundred Spaniards that had every night kept Gaurd at the end of the Bridge , ever since our Army had been at Pingues . To which I made answer , that I would not have so many ; for being to pass through narrow ways , so great a number of men would make so very long a F●le , that the sixth part of them could never come up to fight : and in short , that I would only have an hundred Harquebusiers , and an hundred Corslets , to be equal to the Enemy ; not doubting , but , before the Game was done , to make it appear , that our Nation were as good , as either German or Spaniard : but withal that Boguede●ar , la Pallu , and another Captain ( whose name I have forgot ) should bring all the rest of the men after , at the distance of three hundred paces , to assist me in case the Enemy should sally out of Carignan , to relieve their own people . Which accordingly was left to my discretion . There was a house on the left hand the Bridge , which it was order'd the Italians ( who might be between twelve and fourteen Ensigns ) should possess themselves of , to favour me , should the Enemy make a Sally ; that Monsieur de Boitieres should advance with all the Cavalry , and the Swisse within half a mile ; that Captain Labarda● with his Company should advance on the other side of the River , with two pieces of Canon , to make some shot at a little house which was on the Bridge end on our side , where the Enemy kept their Guard , and that Monsieur de Salcede ( who but a little before was come over to us ) with three or fourscore Country fellows ( every one bringing a hatchet along with him ) should attempt to break the Bridge . For whom also seven or eight Boats were prepared wherein to convey themselves under the said Bridge , where they were to cut the Posts , not quite thorough , but to the thickness of a mans leg , and that being done , to cut the long beams that supported the Bridge above , which dividing from one another the Pillars would totter and break of themselves ; they had moreover certain fire works deliver'd to them , which they were made to believe , being applyed to the Pillars , would in a short time burn them down to the water . Every one then going to execute the orders they had received ; I with my two hundred men , chosen out of all the Companies , went full drive directly towards the Bridge , where I could not however so soon arrive , but that the Canon had already made one shot at the little house , had broken into it , and kill'd a German , whom at my coming I found there not quite dead . And although it was night , yet the Moon shone out so clear that we might easily see from the one end to the other , saving that by in●ervals there fell a mist , which continued sometimes half an hour , and sometimes less , during which we could not see a yards distance from us . Now either frighted at the report of the Canon , or at the noise I made at the house ( it being not above an hundred paces distant from the Bridge ) the Enemy took their heels , and fled away towards Carignan , after whom I sent some Harquebuze shot : but follow'd no further than the end of the Bridge . At the same time also Monsieur de Salcede , with his Boors and his Boats , arriv'd underneath , who at his first coming presently fastned his artificial fires to the Pillars : but it was only so much time thrown away , and he must of force make the fellows fall to 't with their Axes , who having ty'd their Boats fast to the said Pillars , began to lay on at that end where the Swisse were , cutting on straight towards me , who kept the other end of the Bridge towards the Enemy . This fury of the Clowns lasted for four long hours , continually laying on upon the Pillars , insomuch that though they were rank'd four and four together , and of a very great thickness , yet before we had any disturbance , they were all cut to the very place where I was . Monsieur de Salcede ever caused one Company to rest themselves upon the Bank of the River , where he had caus'd a little fire to be made , and from hour to hour made them to relieve one another ; during which employment , the Enemy sent out thirty or forty Harquebusiers to discover what we were doing , just at a time when the Fog fell , whom I could neither see nor hear for the noise of the axes , ●till they were got within four Pikes length of me , and let fly amongst us , which having done they immediately retir'd : yet could they not see us by reason of the mist. Messieurs de Termes then and de Mon●ins with three or four horse came up to us to know the meaning of those Harquebuze shots ; and sent back to Monsieur de Boitieres to tell him that it was nothing , and that for them we nothing desisted from the work , themselves alone still remaining with me . They had not staid an hour but that the mist again began to fall , and the Enemy as soon return'd upon us , that is to say , six hundred Spaniards chosen men , and six hundred German Pikes , Pedro de Colonne ( as I have since understood ) having order'd the business thus . That two hundred Harquebusiers again chosen out of the six hundred should charge full drive directly upon us , the other four hundred to march at an hundred paces distance , in the Rear of them , and the six hundred Germans two hundred paces after all . Now I had plac'd the Captains who led the Ensigns after me , against a great ditch bank some two hundred paces behind me , and sometimes Captain Favas my Lieutenant , and sometimes Bogutdemar came to me to see what we did , and again return'd back to their place . On that side of the Bridge towards the Swisse we p●●dv●●●ure had broken down some twenty paces , having begun to cut the beams above , and found that as the Bridge divided it fell down for fifteen or twenty paces together , which gave us hope that we should make an end of the work . In the mean time Monsieur de S●lcede still made the Pillars to be cut over again , yet not quite thorough ; but only a little more then before , which was the reason that he had divided his workmen into three parts , wherof one was in the Boats , the other upon the Bridge cutting the Traverse beams , and ten or twelve by the fi●e ●ide . As God is pleas'd s●metimes to be assisting to men , he this night wrought a real miracle ; for in the first place , the two hundred Harquebusiers came up to me , finding me in such a posture , that scarce one Soldier had his match cock'd , for they went by ●●●ns ten or a dozen at a time to the Country mens ●ire to warm their hands , having two Centinels out a hundred paces from me , upon the way towards the City and not doubting but the Italians on their side would also have the same , for they were a little nearer than I ; but it was a little on one side . How they order'd their business I cannot tell , for I had no more than my two Centinels , who came running in to me , and as they came in with the Alarm , the Spaniards also arriv'd crying out Spain , Spain , all the two hundred Harquebusiers firing upon us together . Whereupon Messieur , de Termes and de Moneins being on horseback , and alone , ran unto Monsieur de Boitieres , who had already seen the beginning of the disorder ; and note that almost all the the two hundred men I had at the end of the Bridge ran away straight to the Ensig●s , and on a suddain the Ensigns also fled , and in like manner at the sam● time the Italians who were on our left hand did the same , neither once looking behind them till they came to the head of the Cavalry , where Monsieur de Boitieres himself stood . Our word was St. Pierre , but that did me no good ; seeing which , I began to cry out Montluc , Montluc , you cursed cowardly whelps will you forsake me thus ? By good fortune I had with me thirty or forty young Gentlemen , who had never a hair on their faces , the handsomest and the bravest youth that ever was seen in one little Company , who thought I had run away with the rest : but hearing my voice , returned immediately towards me ; with whom , without staying for any more , I charg'd straight to the place , from whence the shot came whizzing by our ●ars : but to see one another was impossible for the mist that fell , together with the thick smoak that was mixt with it , and in running up to them my men discharg'd all together , crying our France , as they cry'd out Spain ; and I dare affirm that we fir'd at less than three Pikes distance , by which charge their two hundred Harquebusiers were overturn'd upon the four hundred , and all of them upon the six hundred Germans ; so that all in a rout , and confusion , they fled full speed towards the City , for they could not discover what we were . I pursu'd them about two hundred paces : but my pursuit was interrupted , by the great noise in our Camp ( I never heard the like ) you would have sworn they had been all stark string mad , calling and bawling upon one another : yet these great bawlers are none of the greatest fighters . There are a sort of men who bustle up and down , call , command , and keep a great clutter , and in the mean time for one step advance , retire two paces backward : but this hideous noise was the reason , that I could never discover the enemies disorder ; neither could they discover ours , by reason of the great outcry they made , at their entrance into the City , which was no other than a Postern near to the Castle , into which three or four men only could march a-breast . Thus then I return'd to the end of the Bridge , where I found Monsieur de Salcede all alone , with ten or a dozen of the Country fellows whose turn it was to rest ; for the others that were in the Boats , cut the Ropes , and fled away with the current of the River straight to Montcallier , those on the top that were cu●ting the travers● beams , on that side towards the Swisse leaving their axes and hatchets upon the Bridge , cast themselves into the water , which was there no more than wast deep , they being not yet come to the depth of the River . The Swisse , likewise , who heard this dismal noise , fell to running towards Carmagnolle , having an opinion that both we and all our Camp were in a rout , and taking the two Cannons along with them made all the hast they possibly could to recover Carmagnolle . I sent one of my Soldiers after the run-aways , to enquire news of my Lieutenant Captain Favas , whom he met ( having rallyed thirty or forty of his men ) returing towards the Bridge , to see what was become of me , believing me to be slain ; who presently dispatch'd away to Boguedemar , la Pallu and some other Captains , who had made a halt , rallying some part of their men , whom he caused in all hast to march directly towards the Bridge , telling them , that I had beaten back the Enemy , who thereupon came at a good rate , to seek me . Captain Favas was the fi●st that came , all torn and tatter'd like a skare-crow ; forasmuch as the Soldiers in a crowd all run over his belly as he thought to have rallyed who found Monsieur de Salcede and me at the end of the Bridge consulting what we were best to do . So soon as he came he gave us an account of his fortune , and that of the rest of his companions , when seeing him so accoutred , we ●urn'd all into laughter ; but the hubub in our Camp continued above a long hour after . The other Captains being come up to us , we concluded to make an end of breaking down the Bridge ▪ or there to lose our lives : whereupon I presently took fif●y or threescore Soldiers , and Monsieur de Salced● the ten or twelve Country fellows he had left , giving order to Captain Favas , Boguedemar and la Pall● to remain at the end of the Bridge , and to set out Centinels almost as far as the Gates of the City . I believ'd that the Italians notwithstanding the hurly-bu●ly in our Camp , were yet at their post , and therefore commanded Captain Favas himself to go and see if they were there or no ; who at his return found , that I had caused fifteen or twenty Soldiers to take up the axes the Peasants had left upon the Bridge , who , together with the ten or twelve Country fellows , were cutting the cross beams above ; where he told us , that he had been at the house , but that he had found no body there . This news put us a little to a stand , what we were best to do : but nevertheless we stopt not to execute our former resolution ; and so soon as the tumult was a little over , came Messieurs de Termes and de Moneins , who brought me a Command from Mr. de Boitieres immediately to retire . The said Sieur de Moneins alighted from his horse , for Monsieur de Termes could not for his Gout , and came to me on foot , where he found that since the disorder , we had at two cuttings made above thirty paces of the Bridge to fall , and were falling upon the third , each of them being fifteen , or twenty paces long ; who thereupon return'd to Monsieur de Boiti●res to acquaint him how all things had pass'd , Monsieur de Salcede having lost almost all his Peasants : but that our Soldiers had taken their axes , with which they did wonders in cutting , and that all the Captains and Soldiers , Monsieur de Salcede and I were resolved to die rather than depart from thence , till first the Bridge was totally broken down . Monsieur de Boitieres thereupon sent him back to protest against me for any loss , that might happen contrary to his command , which the said Sieur de Moneins did , telling us moreover , that the said Sieur de Boitieres was already upon his march to return , though he halted within a mile of us ; which I conceive he did to the end , that by that means he might draw me off ; for he wanted no courage , but he was always in fear to lose . Whoever is of that humor , may perhaps make a shift to save himself , but shall never atchieve any great conquests . Monsieur de Termes had made a stop at the end of the Bridge , so soon as he had heard Monsieur de Boitiere● to be upon his march , and return'd no more back with Monsieur de Moneins to carry my answer ; but presently sent orders to his Company not to stir from the place where he had left them , and so we cut on all the remainder of the night , 'till within an hour of day , that we march'd towards the little house upon the Hill. Monsieur de Moneins return'd again to us , just at the instant when the last blow was given , and Monsieur de Termes ran to his Company , to cause them to advance a little towards us , that they might favour our retreat , and Monsieur de Moneins ran towards Monsieur de Boitieres , whom he found expecting his return ; so that having deprived the Enemy of a great convenience , we retir'd without any manner of impediment at all . I was willing to commit this to writing , not to magnifie my self for any great valour in this Action ; but to manifest to all the world , how God has ever been pleased to conduct my fortune . I was neither so great a Fop , nor so fool hardy , but that could I have seen the Enemy , I should have retir'd , and perhaps have run away as fast as the rest , and it had been madness , and not valour to have staid . Neither is there any shame attends a rational fear , when there is great occasion ; and I should never have been so senseless , as with thirty or forty Foot only to have stood the fight . Captains by this may take exemple , never to run away , or ( to put it into a better phrase ) to make a hasty retreat , without first discovering who there is to pursue them , and moreover having seen them , to attempt all ways of opposition till they shall see there is no good to be done . For after all the means that God has given to men have been employed , and to no purpose ; then flight is neither shameful nor unworthy : but believe me ( Gentlemen ) if you do not employ it all , every one will be ready to say ( nay , even those who have run away with you ) if he had done this , or if he had done that , the mischief had been prevented , and things had fallen out better than they did ; and such a one vapours most and speaks highest , who perhaps was himself the first that ran away . Thus shall the reputation of a man of honor ( let him be as brave as he will ) be brought into dispute with all the world . When there is no more to be done , a man ought not to be obstinate , b●t to give way to fortune , which does not always smile . A man is no less worthy of blame for wilfully losing himself , when he may retire , and sees himself at the last extremity , than he who shamefully runs away at the first encounter : Yet the one is more dirty than the other ; and this difference there is betwixt them , that the one will make you reputed rash and hair-brain'd , and the other a Poltron and a Coward . Both extreams are to be avoided . You are never to enter into these ridiculous and senseless resolutions , but when you see your selves fallen into the hands of a barbarous and merciless Enemy ; and there indeed you are to fight it to the last gasp , and sell your skin as dear as you can . One desperate man is worth ten others . But to fly , as they did here , without seeing who pursues you , is infamous and unworthy the courage of a man. It 's true that the French man is accus'd for one thing , that is , that he runs and fights for company : and so do others as well as they . There are ill workmen of all Trades . Now after the place was surrendred , I will tell you how I cam● to know the Enemies disorder . It was by the people of Carignan themselves , and from Signior Pedro de Colonna's own mouth , who related it to Snsanne , in the presence of Captain Renovard , who conducted him to the King by the command of Monsieur d' Anguien , according to his capitulation after the Battel of Serizolles , which you shall have an account of in its proper place . The breaking of this Bridge was not undertaken but upon very mature consideration , and the Enemy soon after began to be very much distress'd , being no relief was to be had from Quiers , as before they had every night duly received . So soon as Monsieur de Tais and Signior Ludovlco de Birago had heard the success of this enterprize of the Bridge , they sent word to Monsieur de Boitieres , that if he would come into those parts where they were , they believ'd they might carry Ivreé . Whereupon both Monsieur de Boitieres and his Council were of opinion , that he ought to go , leaving Garrisons at Pingues , Vinus , Vigon and other places , nearest to Carignan . And as I remember Monsieur d' Aussun , with twelve or fourteen Italian Ensigns , and three or four of ours , his own and some other Troops of Horse ( which I have forgot ) remain'd behind to command in chief . The Enemy had no Horse at all at Carignan , which was the reason they were kept to short on every side . Monsieur de Boitieres then departed , with Messieurs de Termes , de St. Iulien , President Birague , and the Sieur de Mauré , and went to joyn Forces at St. Iago and St. Germaine , and afterwards sate down before Ivreé , where we did just nothing , because it was not possible to break the Causey that damm'd up the water ; which thing could it have been done , we had infallibly taken the place , forasmuch as there was no other defence but the River on that side : but we were constrain'd to let it alone , and to go to besiege St. Martin , which also we took upon composition , after it had stood out two or three hundred Canon shot ; and some other places thereabouts . And as we were returning towards Chivas , in the interim of the Siege of Ivreé , Monsieur de Boitieres had notice given him , that Monsieur d' Aussun was coming to command in his stead . The King , in truth , was highly dissatisfied with him ; both for that he had suffer'd Carignan at so much leisure to be fortified , and also upon other particular accounts . A man must walk very upright to satisfie all the world . The said Sieur de Boitieres was however very angry at it ; and 't was said thereupon withdrew from before Ivreé in despite , which otherwise in the end 't was thought he might have taken : but I am not of that opinion . So it was that Monsieur d' Anguien arrived , bringing with him for supplies seven Companies of Swiss● , commanded by a Colonel call'd le Baron ; and , as I remember , it was at this time , that Monsieur de Dros with seven or eight Ensigns , what of Provençals and Italians , came up also , and Monsieur de Boitieres retir'd to his own house in Dauphiné . There is much to do in this world , a●d those who are in great command are never without vexation ; for if they be two adventurous , and come by the worst , they are look'd upon as fools and mad men ; if tedious and slow , they are despised , nay reputed Cowards ; the wife therefore are to observe a mean betwixt both . Our Masters in the mean time will not be paid with these discourses , they expect to have their business done , but we must ever be prating , and censuring others , when were we in the same condition we should find we had enough to do . The End of the First Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The Second Book . AT the arrival of this brave and generous Prince , which promis'd great successes under his conduct , he being endu'd with an infinite number of shining qualities , as being gentle , affable , valiant , wise and liberal ; all the French and all those who bore arms in our favour , did very much rejoyce , and particularly I , because he had a kindness for me , and was pleased to set a higher esteem upon me than I could any way deserve . Af●er he had taken a view of all the Forces , Magazines and Places that we held , and that he had taken order for all things after the b●st manner he could , about the beginning of March he dispatch'd me away to the King , to give his Majesty an account how affairs stood , and withal to acquaint him , that the Marquis de Guast was raising a very great Army , to whom new succours of Germans were also sent , and moreover that the Prince of Salerna was also coming from Naples with six or seven thousand Italians under his command . It was at the time when the Emperor and the King of England were agreed , and combin'd together join●ly to invade the Kingdom of France , which they had also divided betwixt them . I had waited at Court near upon three weeks for my dispatch , having already acquitted my self of my Commission , which was in sum only to demand some succours of the King , and to obtain leave to fight a Battel . And about the end of the said Month came Letters also to the King from Monsieur d' Anguien , wherein he gave him notice that seven thousand Germans were already arriv'd at Millan , of the best of those the Emperor had had before Landreci , where there were seven Regiments of them ; but being he could not at that time fight with the King , he commanded the seven Colonels to choose each a thousand out of their respective Regiments , ordering them to leave their Lieutenants to get their Regiments ready , and so sent them into Italy to joyn with the Marquis de Guast . Wherefore the said Monsieur d' Anguien humbly besought his Majesty to send me speedily away to him , and also requested him , that he would please to do something for me , as a reward for my former services , and an encouragement to more for the time to come . Upon which Letter his M●jesty was ple●sed to confer upon me the Office of a Gentleman Waiter ( which in those times was no ordinary favour ; nor so cheap as now a days ) and made me to wait upon him at Dinner , commanding me in the afternoon to m●ke my self ready to return into Piedmont , which I accordingly did . About two of the Clock Monsieur de Anneba●● sent for me to come to the King , who was already entred into the Council , where there was assisting Monsieur de St. Pol the Admiral , Monsieur le Grand Escuyer , Gallio● , Monsieur de Boissy ( since grand Escuyer ) and two or three others , whom I have forgot , together with the Da●phin who stood behind the Kings Chair : and none of them were set , but the King himself , Monsieur de St. Pol , who sate hard by him , and the Admiral on the other side of the Table over against the sad Sieur de St. Pol. So soon as I came into the Chamber , the King said to me , Montluc , I would have you return into Piedmont to carry my determination , and that of my Council to Monsieur d' Anguien , , and will that you hear the difficulties we make of giving him leave to fight a Battel according to his desire , and thereupon commanded Monsieur de St. Pol to speak . The said Monsieur de St. Pol then began to lay open the enterprize of the Emperor , and the King of England , who within six or seven weeks were determin'd to enter into the Kingdom , the one on the one side and the other on the other ; so that should Monsieur d' Anguien lose the Battel , the whole Kingdom would be in danger to be l●st : for as much as all the Kings hopes ( for what concerned his Foot ) resided in the Regiments he had in Piedmont , for that in France there were no other but what were now Legionary Soldiers , and that therefore it was much better , and more safe to preserve the Kingdom than Piedmant , concerning which they were to be on the defensive part , and by no means to hazzard a Battel , the loss whereof would not only lose Piedmon● ; but moreover give the Enemy footing on that side of the Kingdom . The Admiral said the same , and all the rest , every one arguing according to his own fancy . I twitter'd to speak , and offering to interrupt Monsi●ur de Galliot as he was delivering his opinion , Monsieur de St. Pol made a sign to me with his hand , saying not too fast , not too fast , which made me hold my peace , and I saw the King laugh . Monsieur le Dauphin said nothing , I believe it is not the custom , though the King would have him present , that he might learn ; for before Princes there are evermore very eloquent debates , but not always the soundest determinations ; for they never speak but by halves , and always sooth their Masters humor , for which reason I should make a very scurvy Courtier ; for I must ever speak as I think . The King then said these words to me , Montluc , have you heard the Reasons for which I cannot give Monsieur d' Anguien leave to fight ? to which I made answer , that I had both heard and weigh'd them very well ; but that if his Majesty would please to give me leave to deliver my opinion , I would very gladly do it : not that nevertheless for that his Majesty should any ways alter what had already been determin'd in his Counc●l . His Majesty then told me that he would permit me so to do , and that I might freely say whatsoever I would . Whereupon I began after this manner . I remember it as well as it had been but three days ago ; God has given me a very great memory in these kind of things , for which I render him hearty thanks ; for it is a great contentment to me now that I have nothing else to do , to recollect my former fortunes , and to call to mind the former passages of my life , to set them truly down without any manner of addition ; for be they good or bad you shall have them as they are . SIR , I Think my self exceedingly happy , as well that you are pleased I shall deliver my poor opinion upon a subject that has already been debated in your Majesties Council , as also that I am to speak to a Warlike King ; for both before your Majesty was call'd to this great charge , which God has conferr'd upon You , and also since , you have as much tempted the fortune of War , as any King that ever rul'd in France , and that without sparing your own Royal Person any more than the meanest Gentleman of your Kingdom ; wherefore I need not fear freely to deliver my opinion , being to speak both to a King and a Soldier . ( Here the Dauphin , who stood behind the Kings Chair , and just over against me , gave me a nod with his head , by which I guess'd he would have me to speak boldly , and that gave me the greater assurance , though , in plain truth , I had ever confidence enough , and fear never stop'd my mouth . ) Sir , said I , we are betwixt five and six thousand Gascons upon the List , for yo●r Majesty knows that the Companies are never fully compleat ; neither can all ever be at the Battel ; but I make account we shall be five th●usand , and five or six hundred Gascons compleat , that I dare make good to your Majesty upon my H●nor : Of these every Captain and Soldier will present you with a List of all their names , and the places from ●h●●ce we come , and will engage our heads to you , all of us to fight in the day of Battel , if your Majesty will please to grant it , and give us leave to fight . 'T is the only thing we have so long expected and desir'd , without sneaking thus up and down from place to place , and hiding our heads in corners . Believe me , Sir , the world has not more resolute Soldiers than these are , they desire nothing more than once to come to the decision of Arms. To these there are thirteen Ensigns of Swisse : Of which the fix of St Julien I know much better than those of le Baron , which Fourly commands , yet I have seen them all muster'd , and there may be as many of them as of ours . These will make you the same promise we do , who are your natural Subjects , and deliver in the names of all to be sent to their Cantons , to the end that if any man fail in his duty , he may be be cashier'd , and degraded from all practice of Arms for ever . A condition to which they are all ready to submit , as they assured me at my departure . And being of the same Nation , I make no doubt but those of le Ba●●n will do the same . Your Majesty may have taken notice of them all before Land●ecy . Here then , Sir , are nine thousand men , or more , on which you may depend , and assure your self that they will fight to the last gasp of their lives . As for the Italians and Proven●als which are under Monsieur des Cros , and also the Fribourgers that came to us before Ivreé ; I shall not take upon me to become security for them , but I hope they will all do as well as we , especially when they shall see how we lay about us ( at which I lifted up my arm ( in the earnestness of speaking ) as if I were going to strike , whereat the King smil'd . ) You should also , Sir , have four hundred men at arms in Piedmont , of which there may well be three hundred , and as many Archers , as well disposed as we . You have four Captains of Light horse , which are Messieurs de Termes , d' Aussun , Francisco Bernardin and Mauré , each of which ought to have two hundred Light horse , and amongst them all they will furnish you with five or six hundred H●rse , all which are ambitions to manifest the zeal they have to your Service . I know what they are , and what they will do very well . The King then began to be a little angry to hear that the Companies of the Gens-d ' Armes were not all compleat : but I told him that it was impossible ; forasmuch as some of them had obtained leave of their Captains to go home to their own houses to refresh themselves , and others were sick : but that if his Majesty would please to give leave to those Gentlemen who would beg it of of him , to be present at the Battel , they would very well supply that default . Since then , Sir , said I , ( continuing my discourse ) that I am so happy as to speak before a Soldier King , who would you have to kill ten thousand Foot , and a thousand or twelve hundred Horse , all resolute to overcome or dye ? Such men as these , and so resolv'd , are not so easily defeated ; neither are they Novices in War. We have have sev●ral times attaqu'd the Enemy upon equal terms , and for the most part beaten them . And I dare boldly say that had we all of us one arm ty'd behind us , it would not be in the power of the Enemy to kill us all in a whole days time , without losing the greatest part of their Army , and the choicest of their men . Imagine then when we have both our arms at liberty , and our weapons in our hands , how easie it will be to beat us . Truly , Sir , I have heard great Captains discourse , and s●y that an Army of twelve or fifteen thousand men is sufficient to confront an Army of thirty thousand ; for 't is not the crowd but the courage that overcomes , and in a Battel the one half of them never comes to fight . We desire no more than we have , let us deal it out . ( The Dauphin all this while stood laughing behind the King's Chair , and still made signs to me , for by my behaviour I seem'd already to be in Battel . ) No , no , Sir , these are not men to be beaten , and if these Lords who have spoken , had once seen them at their work , they would alter their opinion , and so would your Majesty too . These are not men to lye dozing in a Garrison , they require an Enemy , and have a mind to shew their valour ; they beg leave of you to fight , and if you deny them , you take away their spirits , and give it to your Enemies , who will be puffed with vanity to see thems●lves fear'd , whilst your own Army shall moulder away to nothing . By what I have heard , Sir , all that these Lords stumble at , who have deliver'd their opinions before you , is the apprehension of losing the Battel , and that makes them always cry , if we lose , if we lose ; but I have not heard one of them tell you , if we win it , what great advant●ges will thereby accrue . For Gods sake , Sir , fear not to grant our request , and let me not return with such a shame upon me , that men shall say you durst not trust the hazard of a Battel in our hands , who so voluntarily and chearfully make a tender of our lives to do you service . The King who had very attentively hearkened to me , and that was delighted at my gestures and impatience , turn'd his eyes towards Monsieur de St. Pol , who thereupon said to him , Sir , will you alter your determination at the importunity of this Coxcomb , that cares for nothing but fighting , and has no sence of the misfortune ; nor the inconveniences that the loss of a Battel would bring upon you ? Believe me , Sir , 't is a thing of too great importance to be referr'd to the discretion of a young hair-brain'd Gascon . To whom I made answer in these very words . My Lord , assure your self I am neither a Bragad●chio nor so arrant a Coxcomb as you take me for ; neither do I say this out of Bravado , and if you will please to call to mind all the intelligences his Majesty has received sinse we return'd from Perpignan into Piedmont , you will find th●t wherev●r we encountred the Enemy , whether on horseback or on foot , we have always beaten them , excepting when Monsieur d' Aussun was defeated ; who also miscarried through no other defa●lt than for attempting to retreat at the head of an Army , which a prudent Captain never ought to do . It is not yet three months ( I am sure you have heard it , for it is known to all the world ) since the two brave Combats we fought both on foot and on horseback in the plain over against St. Fr● , first against the Italians , and since against the Spaniards , and both in ten days time ; and M●nsieur d' Aussun fifteen days before he was taken , fought and defeated an entire Regiment of Germans . Consider then we that are in heart , and they in fear ; we that are Conquerours , and they beaten ; we who despise them , whilst they tremble at us ; what difference there is betwixt us . When should it be that the King should give us leave to fight , if not now , that we are in this condition in Piedmont ? It must not be when we have been beaten , that his Majesty ought to do it ; but now that we are in breath , and fl●sh'd with conquest . Neither is there any th●ught to be taken , save only to take good heed that we assault them not in a Fortress as we did at the Bicoque : but Monsieur d' Anguien has too many go●d and experienced Captains about him to commit such an error ; and there will be no other question , if not how to tempt them into the open field , where there shall be neither hedge nor ditch to hinder us from coming to grapple with them , and then , Sir , you shall hear news of one of the most furious Battels that ever was fought , and I most humbly beseech your M●jesty to expect no other news but that of a great and glorious victory , which if God give us the grace to obtain ( as I hold my self assured we shall ) you will so stop the Emperor and the King of England in the midst of their Carre●r , that they shall not know which way to turn them . The Dauphin still continued laughing more than before , and still making signs , which gave me still the greater assurance to speak : All the rest then spoke every one in his turn , and said , that his Majesty ought by no means to rely upon my words : only the Admiral said nothing , but smiled ; and I believe he perceiv'd the signs the Dauphin made me , they being almost opposite to one another ; But Monsieur de St. Pol reply'd again , saying to the King ; What , Sir , it seems you have a mind to alter your determination , and to be led away at the perswasion of this frantick fool : to which the King made answer , By my Faith , Cozen , he has given me so great reasons , and so well represented to me the courage of my S●●diers , that I know not what to say . To which Monsieur de St. Pol reply'd , Nay , Sir , I see you are already chang'd ; ( now he could not see the signs the Dauphin made me , as the Admiral could , for he had his back towards him ) whereupon the King directing his speech to the Admiral , ask'd him what he thought of the business , who again smiling return'd his Majesty this answer , Sir , will you confess the truth ? You have a great mind to give them leave to fight , which if they do , I dare not assure you either of victory or disgrace ; for God alone only knows what the issue will be : but I dare pawn my life and reputation , that all those he has named to you will fight like men of honor ; for I know their bravery very well , as having had the honour to command them . Do only one thing , Sir , ( for we see you are already half overcome , and that you rather encline to a Battel than otherwise ) address your self to Almighty God , and humbly beg of him , in this perplexity , to assist you with his Counsel , what you were best to do . Which having said , the King , throwing his Bonnet upon the Table , lift up his eyes towards heaven , and , joining his hands , said ; My God , I beseech thee , that thou wilt be pleased to direct me this day what I ought to do for the preservation of my Kingdom , and let all be to thy honor and glory . Which having said , the Admiral ask'd him , I beseech you , Sir , what opinion are you now of ? When the King , after a little pause , turning towards me , with great vehemency cryed out , Let them fight , let them fight . Why then , says the Admiral , there is no more to be said , if you lose the Battel , you alone are the cause , and if you overcome the sam● , and alone shall enjoy the satisfaction , having alone co●s●nted to it . This being said , the King and all the rest arose , and I was ready to leap out of my skin for joy . The King then ●ell to talking with the Admiral about my dispatch , and to take order for our Pay which was a great deal in arrear . Monsieur de St. Pol in the mean time drew near unto me , and smiling said , thou mad Devil , thou wilt be the cause either of the greatest good or the greatest mischief that can possibly befall the King ( now you must know that the said Sieur de St. Pol had not spoken any thing for any ill will that he bore me , for he lov'd me as well as any Captain in France , and of old , having known me at the time when I serv'd under Mareschal de Foix ) and moreover told me , that it was very necessary I should speak to all the Captains and Soldiers , and tell them that the confidence his Majesty repos'd in our worth and valour had made him condescend to permit us to fight , and not reason , considering the condition he was then in . To Whom I reply'd , My Lord , I most humbly beseech you not to fear , or so much as doubt but that we shall win the Battel , and assure your self , that the first news you will hear will be , that we have made them all into a Fricassé , and may eat them if we will. The King then came to me and laid his hand upon my Shoulder , saying , Montluc , recommend me to my Cozen d' Anguien and to all the Captains in those parts , of what Nation soever , and tell them that the great confidence I have in their fidelity and valour has made me condescend that they shall fight , entreating them to serve me very well upon this occasion , for I never think to be in so much need again as at this present , that now therefore is the time , wherein they are to manifest the kindness they have for me , and that I will suddainly send them the money they desire , To which I made answer , Sir , I shall obey your commands , and this will be a cordial to chear them , and a spur to the good disposition they already have to ●ight , and I most humbly beseech your Majesty , not to remain in doubt concerning the issue of our fight , for that will only discompose your spirit ; but chear up your self in expectation of the good news you will shortly hear of us ; for my mind presages well , and it never yet dec●ived me ; and thereupon , kissing his hand , I took my leave of his Majesty . The Admiral then bid me go and stay for him in the Wardrobe , and whether it was Monsieur de Marchemont or Monsieur Bayart that went down with me , I cannot tell : but going out , I found at the door Messieurs de Dampi●rre , de St. André and d' Assier , with three or four others , who demanded of me , if I carried leave to Monsieur d' Anguien to fight , to whom I made answer in Gascon , haresy harem aux pics , & patacs ; go in presently , if you have any stomach to the entertainment , before the Admiral depart from the King , which they accordingly did , and there was some dispute about their leave : but in the end his Majesty consented they should go : which nothing impair'd their feast ; for after them came above a hundred Gentlemen post to be present at the Battel . Amongst others the Si●urs de Iarnac and de Chatillon , since Admiral , the Son of the Admiral d' Annebaut , the Vidame of Chartres , and several others ; of which not one was slain in the Battel , save only Monsieur d' Assier , whom I lov'd more than my own heart , and Ch●mans who was wounded when I fought the Spaniards in the plain of Perpignan ; some others there were that were hurt , but none that dyed . There is not a Prince in the world , who has so frank a Gentry as ours has , the least smile of their King will en●lame the coldest constitution , without any thought of fear , to convert Mills and Vineyards into Horses and Arms , and they go Volunteers to dye in that bed which we Soldiers call the bed of honor . Being arrived soon after at the Camp , I acquitted my self of my charge towards Monsieur d' Anguien , and presented him my Letters from the King , who was infinitely overjoy'd , and embracing me in his arms , said these very words : I knew very well that thou wouldst not bring us peace , and turning to the Gentlemen about him , Well my Masters , said he , the King is pleased to gratifie our desire , we must go to 't . I then gave him an account of the difficulty I had met witht in obtaining that leave , and that the King himself was the only cause of it , which ought the more to encourage us to behave our selves bravely in the Battel . He was moreover very glad when I told him , that the forementio●ed Lords were coming after me , being certain that several others would also follow after them , as they did . Bidding me by all means go discharge my self of his Majesties commands to all the Colonels , Captains of the Gens-d ' Armes , Light horse and Foot ; which I did , not observing one that did not mightily rejoyce , when I gave them to understand , what assurance I had given the King of the victory . Neither did I satisfie my self with speaking to the Officers only ; but moreover went amongst the Soldiers , assuring them that we should all be highly recompenc'd by the King , making the matter something better than it was ; for a man must now and then lye a little for his Master . During the time of my absence Monsieur d' Anguien had block'd up Carignan , being he could not carry it by fine force without infinite loss , quartering in the mean time at Vimeus and Carmagnolle , and soon after the arrival of these Gentlemen , the Marquis de Guast departed with his Camp upon Good Friday from Ast , and came to lodge at the Mountain near Carmagnolle , and upon Easter day remov'd his Camp to Cerizolles . The Company of the Count de Tande , was this day upon the Guard , to which Captain Vanrines was Lieutenant , who sent word to Monsieur d' Anguien , that the Camp was upon their march , and that their drums were plainly heard . Monsieur d' Anguien thereupon commanded me presently to mount to horse , and to go in all hast to discover them , and to bring him certain intelligence of their motion , which I also did , Captain Va●rines giving me twenty Launciers for my Guard. I went so far that I discover'd the Cavalry , who march'd thorough the Woods belonging to the Abby of Desteffarde , and heard the Drums , some marching before and some following after , which put me to a stand to guess what the meaning of this order might be . At my return I found Monsieur d' Anguien , Messieurs de Chatillon , de Dampierre , de St. André , Descars , ( the Father of these now living ) d' Assier and de Iarnac , in the Chamber of the said Seigneur d' Anguien , talking with him , having caused their Arms to be brought and laid upon the Beds in the said Chamber , where I made a report to him of what I had seen , whereupon all the Gentlemen cryed out to him , Let us go , Sir , let us go to fight to day , for it is a good day , and God will assist us . Upon which the said Seigneur commanded me to go bid Messieurs de Tais and de St. Iulien to draw out their Regiments into the field , at the same time sending another Gentleman to the Gens-d ' Armes and the Light horse to do the same , which was perform'd in an instant , and we drew out of Carm●gnolle into a plain leading toward Ceriz●lles , where we were all drawn up into Battalia . Monsieur de Mailly Master of the Ordinance was there ready with his Artillery , as soon as any of us all , and we heard the Enemies Drums almost as plainly as we heard our own . In my life did I never see so chearful an Army , nor Soldiers so well disposed to fight , as this of ours was , excepting some of the great ones of the Army , who were evermore persecuting Monsieur d' Anguien , not to put it to the hazard of a day , representing to him what a blow it would be to the King should he lose the Battel , which might perhaps occasion the loss of the Kingdom of France ; and others were still perswading him that he ought to fight , the King having granted leave , and expecting he should now so do ; so that amongst them they put this poor Prince , being yet very young , into so great a perplexity , that he scarce knew which way to turn him , nor what to do . You may imagine whether I was not mightily pleased with these doings , and whether I would not have spoke at mouth , had I had to do with my match ; neither as it was could I altogether forbear . The Lords who were lately come from Court , were all for fighting , and I could very well name both the one and the other , if I so pleased ; but I shall forbear to do it ; for I have not taken my Pen in hand to blemish any one : but the Admiral Chatillon and Monsieur de Iarnac , who are both living , know it as well as I. Both the one and the other had reason for what they said , and were not prompted by any fear of their own persons ; but only the apprehension of losing all witheld them ; and some perhaps ( as I have often seen ) argue against their own inclinations , and the plurality of voices , to the end that if any thing fall amiss , they may afterwards say , I was of a contrary opinion , I told him as much , but I was not to be believed . Oh there is great cunning in dawbing , and in our trade especially of all others . Just as we should have march'd to go to fight , four or five drew Monsieur d' Anguien aside , alighting from their horses , where they entertained him walking up and down for above half an hour , whilst every one gnash'd their teeth for rage that they did not march : in the end the result of all was , that all the Regiments of Foot should return to their Quarters , and also the Artillery and the Gens-d ' Armes , and that Monsieur d' Anguien with four or five hundred Horse , and some of the Captains of his Council , should go to the plain of Cerizolles to discover the Enemies Camp ; that I should bring after him four hundred Harquebusiers , and all the rest to retire to their Quarters . I then saw a world of people ready to run mad for veaxtion , and do verily believe that if God had so pleas'd that Monsieur d' Anguien had march'd according to his determination , he had won the Battel with very little difficulty ; for the Drums that I had heard return into the Enemies Rear , were all the Spanish Foot , who went back to draw off two pieces of Canon , which were set fast in such manner that they could not be stirr'd either backward or forward ; so that we had had nothing to fight with but the Germans , the Italians and the Horse , none of which , nor even the Marquis himself , could have escap'd us . But after we had stood above three hours facing the Enemy , which were in a plain betwixt Sommerive and Cerizolles , who expected no other but to fight ; ( and the Marquis told Monsieur de Termes since ( being a prisoner ) as he has assured mee , that he was never in his life in so great fear of being lost as that day , for his chiefest hopes was in the Spanish Harquebusiers ) Monsieur d' Anguien return'd back to Carmagnolle as discontented as ever Prince was , and at the descent of a Wood , as we were upon our return to the said Carmagnolle , I said to him as we rid along , Messieurs de Dampierre and de St. André being by , these words ; Sir , Sir , this morning what you arose what could you have desir'd of God Almighty more than what he has this day given you ; which is to find the Enemy you have so much desired in the open fi●ld ; where there was neither hedge nor ditch to obstruct you ? but I perceeve you are more enclined to believe those who counsel you not to fight than those who advise you to it . At which he fell to swear and curse , saying , that hereafter he would belive no one but himself , by which I well perceiv'd him to be nettled , so that still going on to appease him , I said , No Sir , no , in Gods name believe no body but your self ; for we all know very well that you desire nothing more then to ●fight , and God will proper you , and so went on streight to Carmagnolle , vext to the blood , remembring what I had so largely promised to the King in his Council . So soon as the said Seigneur came to Carmagno●le , he presently call'd a Council of War , and I at my arrival found our whole Regiment both Officers and Soldiers up to the ears in mutiny , demanding their pay : but they held them in hand with the coming of Monsieur Langey , who brought some money along with him . I was then entreated by Monsieur de la Molle the elder , who commanded two Ensigns , and the next day was slain , to speak to Monsieur d' Anguien in the behalf of all , and that he would bear the blame ▪ and as we were all waiting in the Hall , by fortune Messieurs de Dampierre and de St. André came in , and finding all in mutiny said to us these words ; Have a little patience I beseech you , till Monsieur d' Anguien rise from the Council ( and I do believe they had been talking to him by the way , for I found him riding betwixt them ) and so they entred into the Chamber , where they staid not long , but came out again . Monsieur de Dampierre came out first , who , because Monsieur d' Anguien immediately followed him , looking at me , he laid his finger upon his mouth , for a sign that I should say nothing , and Monsieur d' Anguien all in rage went straight to his Chamber , and the other Colonels and Captains every one to his own quarters ; but we stirr'd not from thence . Presently after Messieurs de Dampierre and de St. André came out into the Hall , and said to us these words : Get you home to your Quarters , and prepare your selves , for to morrow we must fight ; as they came out we take notice of those who were for fighting , all of them smiling upon us , by which also we guess'd before hand how the matter went. In the evening when I accompanied Monsieur de Dampierre to his lodging , he told me the whole story , and what Monsieur d' Anguien had propounded to the Council , insisting upon the Error he saw he had committed in not fighting , by which he had lost an advantage that he could not again recover , entreating them all to consider of it , and to resolve upon a Battel . Whereupon some fell again to discourse the same thing they had said before , of what a loss it would be to the King , with many other reasons to divert him from that resolution ; and others maintain'd the same opinion they had over done , that he ought to put it to a Battel : But Monsieur d' Anguien , who saw himself fallen into the same dispute that before , broke out in a violent passion , saying , that he was resolved to fight at what price soever , and that if any one should any more dispute the contrary , he should never think so well of that man again , so long as he liv'd . Whereupon one in the Company , who before had so highly argued against it , made answer : O Sir , is it then a resolution you have taken that you will fight ? yes replyed Monsieur d' Anguien , then says the other there is no more to be said ; and thereupon it was concluded , that every one should repair to his command , and that an hour before day , we should be all in the same Plain where we had been the day before , to march directly towards the Enemy , wherever he was to be found ; which was accordingly perform'd , some remonstrating in the mean time to the Captains and Soldiers , that it would be out of season to sta●d upon telling them out their pay in the face of the Enemy , and that they were to stay till the Battel was over , which was only a device to amuze those who were so importunate for their Pay. Now being we had the day before left the Enemy in the Plain betwixt Sommeriv● and Cerizolles , Monsieur d' Anguien did not very well know whether they might be at Sommerive or at Cerizolles , notwithstanding that the Governor of Sommerive had sent him word , that the Camp intended to quarter there . Signior Francisco Bernardin therefore sent out three or four of his Light horse towards the said Cerizolles , who went so near that they discover'd their Camp , which was already in arms , and the Drums beginning to bear . That which had made them return to Cerizoll●s , was to stay for the Spanish Foot , who were gone for the two pieces of Canon , as has been said before . Monsieur de Termes likewise sent out again three or four of his people also , and in the mean time we march'd underneath toward Sommerive ; but so soon as the Light horse return'd with the same intelligence , we turn'd on the left hand , and come up into the Plain , where the whole Army was , and there made a halt . And there Monsieur d' Anguien and Monsieur de Tais gave me all the Harquebusiers to lead , for which honor I returned him my most humble thanks , telling him that I hoped , by Gods assistance , to acquit my self so well of my charge , that he should remain satisfied with my service , and said as much to Monsieur de Tais , who was my Colonel , and who came and commanded all the Captains and Lieutenants , that I would take , to obey me equally with himself . I then took four Lieutenants , namely le Brüeil ( whom I have mentioned before ) le Gasquet , Captain Lienard and Captain ●avas , who was my own Lieutenant . To Favas and Lienard I gave the right wing , and my self with the two other took th● left , leading towards the little house , that was afterwards so much disputed ; and it was ordered that the Swisse which were commanded by Monsieur de B●itieres ( who a little before the rumor of the Battel had been recall'd from his own house ) and we should fight together in the Vantguard : the Battel was to be conducted by Monsieur d' Anguien , having under his Cornet all the young Lords that came from Court , and the Rear-guard was commanded by Monsieur d' Ampierre , wherein were four thousand Fri●ourgers , and three thousand Italians , led by the Sieur de Dros and des Cros , together with all the Guidons and Archers of Companies . Now there was a little Eminence , that dipt towards Cerizolles and Sommerive , which was all on a little Copse , but not very thick : The first of the Enemy that we saw enter into the Plain to come towards us , were the seven thousand Italians conducted by the Prince of Salerna , and in the ●lank of them three hundred Launciers , commanded by Rodolpho Baglione , who belonged to the great Duke of Florence . The Skirmish began by this little Hill , on the descent whereof the Enemy had made a halt just over against us , and so soon as the skirmish was begun , I gave one Squadron to Captain Brueille , being that which was nearest to me , and the hindmost to Captain Gasquet , about two hundred paces distant the one from the other , and of my own I gave forty or fifty Harquebusiers to a Serjeant of mine called Arna●t de St. Clair , a valiant man and one that very well understood his business , and I my self stood for a reserve . Being at the foresaid little house , I discover'd three or four Companies of Spanish Harquebusiers , who came full drive to possess themselves of the house , and in the mean time Favas and Lienard fought the Italians in the valley on the right hand . The skirmish grew hot on both sides , the Enemy one while beating me up to the house , and I again other whiles driving them back to their own party ; for they had another that was come up to second the first , and it seem'd as if we had been playing at Base : but in the end I was constrain'd to call Captain Brueille up to me , for I saw all their Foot embody t●gether , with a Troop of Horse to s●ank them . Now had I not so much as one horse with me , notwithstanding that I had advertised Monsieur'd Anguien that their Cavalry was also with the Harquebusiers that came up to me . Let it suffice , that of a long time no body came , insomuch that I was constrained to quit the house ; but not without a great dispute , which continued for a very great space . I then sent back Captain Brueille to his place , the skirmish continued for almost four fours without intermission , and never did men acquit themselves better . Monsieur d' Anguien then sent Monsieur d' Aussun unto me , commanding me to repossess my self of the house , which was neither of advantage nor disadvantage to me ; to whom I made answer , Go and tell Monsieur d' Anguien that he must then send me some Horse , to fight these Horse that slank their Harquebusiers ( which he also saw as well as I ) for I am not to fight Horse and Foot together in the open field . He then said to me , It is enough for me that I have told you , and so return'd to carry back my answer to Monsieur d' Anguien ; who thereupon sent Monsieur de Moneins to tell me , that one way or another he would that I should regain it , with whom also came the Seigneur Cabry , Brother to Seigneur Mauré , bringing with him threescore Horse , all Launciers , and Monsieur de Moneins might have about some five and twenty , he being then but beginning to raise his Troop . To whom I return'd the same answer I had given before to Monsieur d' Aussun , and that I would not be cause of the loss of the Battel : but that if they would go charge those Horse that slank'd the Harquebusiers , I would quickly regain the house . They then answer'd , that I had reason , and that they were ready to do it . Whereupon I presently sent to Captain Brueil to come up to me , and to Captain Gasquet to advance to his place , and immediately Captain Brueil coming up on the right hand , and the Horse in the middle , we march'd at a good round ●rot directly up to them ; for we were not above three hundred paces distant from one another . All this while the skirmish never ceased , and as we drew within a hundred or six score paces off them , we began to fire , upon which the Cavalry fac'd about , and their Foot also , and I saw their Launciers turn their backs , retreating to their Troops . Monsieur de Moneins , and Seigneur Cabry went immediately hereupon to Monsieur d' Anguien , to tell him what they had seen their Cavalry do , and that if he did not send me up Horse to second me , I could not choose but be routed . I sent back Captain Brueil and Gasquet into their places . Now there was a little Marish near unto Cerizolles , and a great hollow way , which hindred the Enemy that they could not come up to us drawn up in Battalia : and the Marquis de Guast had caused six pieces of Artillery to pass over this marish , and they were already advanc'd a good way on this side , when seeing their people driven back , they were afraid that the whole Army followed the pursuit , and that they should lose their Canon . Wherefore they presently made the Germans to passover this marish , and thorough the said hollow way , who , so soon as they came into the plain , drew up again into Battalia ; for it was not possible for them to pass , but in great disorder , and in the mean time the Cavalry and Spanish Harquebusiers came up to me as before ; insomuch that having no Horse with me , I was necessitated to quit them the place , and to retire to the place from whence I came . Now I had discover'd their German Foot and their Artillery , and as I was retiring Monsieur de Termes and Signior Francisco ●ernardin ca●e , and plac'd themselves on the right hand of our Battaillon , and upon the skirt of the Hill ( which was very straight ) and over against the Battaillon of the Italians ; for their Launciers were exactly opposite to our Pikes . Monsieur de Boitieres with his Company , and that of the Count de Tande advanc'd on the left hand of our Battail , and the Swisse were three or four score paces behind us , and a little on the one side : In the mean time our Harquebusiers that were conducted by Lienard and Captain Favas sometimes beat back the Enemy as far as their main Battalia , and sometimes the Enemy repell'd them up to ours . I saw then that I must of necessity disarm our Battaillon of the Harquebusiers that made our slank on that side where Monsieur de Boitieres stood , and give them to them , wherewith to make a Charge , which they did , and with great fury beat them up to their Battail ; and it was high time ; for their Harquebusiers had almost gain'd the flank of our Horse . I therefore ran up to them , and we began a furious skirmish , which was great , and obstinately fought , for all our Squadrons were closed up together , and it continued a long hour or more . Now the Enemey had placed their Canon by the side of the little house , which play'd directly into our Battaillon ; Monsieur de Mailly then advanc'd with ours and placing himself close by us , began to shoot at those of the Enemy by the little house ; for there where we maintain'd the skirmish he could not do it , without killing our own men : when , looking towards our own Battail , I saw Monsieur de Tais , who began to march with his Pikes , charg'd directly towards the Italians ; whereupon I ran up to him , saying , Whither do you go , Sir , whither do you go , you will lose the Battel ; for here are all the Germans coming to fight you , and will charge into your flank . The Captains were the occasion of this , who ceased not to cry out to him , Sir , lead us on to fight ; for it is better for us to dye hand to hand , than stand still here to be killed with the Canon . 'T is that which terrifies the most of any thing , and oftentimes begets more fear than it does harm ; but however so it was , that he was pleased to be rul'd by me , and I entreated him to make his men kneel on one knee , with their Pikes down ; for I saw the Swisse behind laid at their full length squatt to to the ground , so as hardly to be seen ; and from him I ran to the Harquebusiers . The Enemies Harquebusiers by this time were beginning to retire behind the house , when , as I was going up to charge straight up to them , I discover'd the Front of the Germans Battaillon , and suddainly commanded the Captains Brueile and Gasquet to retire by degrees towards the Artillery , for we were to make room for the Pikes to come up to the fight , and I went to our Battel , where being come , I said to my men these words . Oh my fellow Soldiers let us now fight bravely , and if we win the Battel we get a greater renown , than any of our Nation ever did ; It was never yet read in History , that ever the Gauls fought the Germans Pike to Pike , but that the Germans defeated them , and to set this honorable mark upon our selves , that we are better men than our Ancestors , this glory ought to inspire us with a double courage to fight so as to overcome , or dye , and make our Enemies know what kind of men we are . Remember , Camerades , the message the King sent to us , and what a glory it will be to present ●ur selves before him after the victory . Now , Sir , said I to Monsieur de Tais , it is time to rise , which he suddenly did , and I began to cry out aloud , Gentlemen , it may be there are not many here who have ever been in a Battel before , and therefore let me tell you , that if we take our Pikes by the hinder end , and ●ight at the length of the Pike , we shall be defeated ; for the Germans are more dextrous at this kind of fight than we are : but you must take your Pikes by the middle as the Swis●e do , and run head-long to force and penetrate into the midst of them , and you shall see how confounded they will be . Monsieur de Tais then cryed out to me to go along the Battail , and make them all handle their Pikes after this manner , which I accordingly did , and now we were all ready for the Encounter . The Germans march'd at a great rate directly towards us , and I ran to put my self before the Battail , where I alighted from my horse ; for I ever had a Lacquey at the head of the Battaillon ready with my Pike ; and as Monsieur de Tais and the rest of the Captains saw me on foot , they all cry'd out at once , Get up , Captain Montl●c , get up again , and you shall lead us on to the fight . To whom I made answer , that if it was my fate to dye that day , I could not dye in a more honorable place than in their Company , with my Pike in my hand . I then call'd to Captain la Burre , who was Serjeant Major , that he should always be stirring about the Battaillon , when we came to grapple , and that he and the Serjeants behind and on the sides should never cease crying , put home , Soldiers , put home , to the end that they might push on one another . The Germans came up to us at a very round rate , insomuch that their Battail being very great , they could not possibly follow ; so that we saw great windows in their body , and several Ensigns a good way behind , and all on a suddain rush'd in among them , a good many of us at least , for as well on their side , as ours , all the first Ranks , either with push of Pikes or the Shock at the encounter , were overturn'd ; neithe● is it possible amongst Foot to see a greater fury ; the second Rank and the third were the cause of our victory ; for the last so pushed them on , that they fell in upon the heels of one another , and as ours press'd in , the Enemy was still driven back : I was never in my life so active and light as that day , and it stood me upon so to be ; for above three times I was beaten down to my knees . The Swisse were very sly and cunning ; for till they saw us within ten or a dozen Pikes length of one another , they never rose ; but then like savage Boars they ●ush'd into their slank , and Monsieur de Boitieres broke in at a * Canton . Monsieur de Termes and Signior Francisco in the mean time charg'd Rodolpho Baglione , whom they overthrew , and put his Cavalry to rout . The Italians , who saw their Cavalry broken , and the Lansquenets and Germans overthrown and routed , began to take the descent of the valley , and as fast as they could to make directly towards the Wood. Monsieur de Termes had his horse killed under him at the first encounter , and by ill fortune his leg was so far engaged under him in the fall , that it was not possible for him to rise , so that he was there by the Italians taken , and carried away Prisoner , and , to say the truth , his legs were none of the best . Now you are to take notice , that the Marquis de Guast had composed a Battaillon of five thousand Pikes , namely two thousand Spaniards and three thousand Germans , out of the number of six thousand , being the same tha Count Laudron had brought into Spain , where he had remain'd ten years , or more , and who all spoke as good Spanish as natural Spaniards . He had formed this Battaillon only to claw away the Gascons ; for he said that he feared our Battaillon mo●e than any of the other , and had an opinion that his Germans ( being all chosen men ) would beat our Swisse . He had placed three hundred Harquebusiers only in the nature of a forlorn hope , at the head of this Battaillon , which he reserved to the forenamed effect , and all the rest maintained the skirmish . Now as he was by the little house on the same side with the Germans , he saw the Fribourgers , who were all arm'd in white , and took them for the Gascons , and thereupon said to his men , Hermanos , hermanos , a qui estant todos Gascones , sarrais á ellos . They were not gone two hundred paces from him , but that he perceived our Battail , which start up , and saw his error when it was too late to help it , for we all wore black arms . This Battaillon of five thousand Pikes march'd then at a good round rate directly upon the Fribourgers , and they were of necessity to pass hard by Monsieur d' Anguien who by some body or other was very ill advised ; for as they pass'd by he charg'd with his Gens d' Armes quite thorough their Battaillon in the Flank , and there were slain and wounded a great many brave and worthy men , and some of very considerable quality , as Monsieur d' Assier , le Sieur de la R●chechovard , with several others , and yet more at the second charge ; there were some who pass'd and repass'd quite thorough and thorough ; but still they clos'd up again , and in that manner came up to the Fribourgers Battalia , who were soon overthrown without so much as standing one Push of Pike , and there died all their Captains and Lieutenants who were in the first rank and the rest fled straight to Messieur des Cros : but this Battaillon of Spaniards and Germans still at a very great rate pursued their victory , and overthrew the said Sieur des Cros , who there dyed and all his Captains with him ; neither could Monsieur d' Anguien any way relieve him , forasmuch as all the horses almost of his Cavalry , in these two furious , but inconsiderate charges were wounded and walk'd fair and softly over the field towards the Enemy . He was then in the height of despair , and curst the hour that ever he was born , seeing the overthrow of his Foot , and that he himself had scarce an hundred Horse left to sustein the shock , insomuch that Monsieur de Pignan of Montpellier ( a Gentleman of his ) assured me , that he twice turn'd the point of his Sword into his Gorget , to have offered violence to himself , and himself told me at his return , that he was then in such a condition , he should have been glad any one would have run him thorough . The Romans might have done so ; but I do not think it becomes a Christian. Every one at that time passed his censure upon it according to his own fancy . For our parts we were as well as heart could wish , and as much pleased as the Enemy was afflicted ; but let us return to the blows , for there were yet both to give and to take . The cowardise of the Fribourgers occasioned a great loss on that side of the field ; in my life I never saw such great lubbers as those were , unworthy ever to bear Arms , if they have not learnt more courage since . They are indeed neighbours to the Swisse , but there is no more comparison betwixt them than betwixt a Spanish Horse and an Asse . It is not all to have a great number of men upon the list ; but to have those that are true bred ; for a hundred of them are worth a thousand of the other . And a brave and valiant Captain with a thousand men , that he knows he may trust to , will pass over the bellies of four thousand . After the same manner that Monsieur d' Anguien had seen his ●●●ple ●●●sacred before his eyes , without any power to relieve them , did the Marquis 〈◊〉 Guast behold his people also trampled under 〈◊〉 by an equal fortune , so wantonly 〈…〉 on both hands with these two General● ; for as he saw Rudo●pho Baglione and his Germans , both of them routed and overthrown , he took his horse and re●reated towards Ast. Monsieur de Sr. Iulien , who that day discharg'd the Office of Camp-Master and Colonel of the Swisse , was on ho●s●back ( and , to say the truth , he was but weak of person and wanted strength to support any great burthen of arms on foot ) saw their Battail overthrown on the one side 〈…〉 other , and before he went to Monsieur d' Anguien saw us Swisse and Gascons 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 thousand Spaniards and Germans , killing on all hands . And then it was that he turned back and overtook Monsieur d' Anguien near to the Wood that leads towards Carmagnoll , but very poorly accompanied , and cried out to him , Sir , Sir , face about , f●r the Battel is won , the Marquis de Guast is routed , and all his Italians and Germans out to pieces . Now this Battaillon of the Spaniards and Germans had already made a halt , giving themselves for lost , when they saw neither Horse nor Foot of their own come up to them ; by which they very well knew that they had lost the Battel , and began to take on the right hand straight towards the mountain from whence they had departed the day before . I thought I had been the cunningst snap in all the whole Army , having contriv'd to place a row of Harquebusiers betwixt the first and second rank , to kill all the Captains fi●st , and had said to Monsi●ur de Tais three or four days before , that before any of ours should fall , I would 〈◊〉 all their Captains in the first rank : but I would not tell him the secret till he had given me the command of the Harquebusiers , and then he called to him Burre the Serjeant Major , bidding him presently make choice of the Harquebusiers , and to place them after that manner . Upon my faith I had never seen nor heard of the like before , and thought my self to be the first Inventor of it ; but we found that they were as crafty as we , for they had also done the same thing , who never shot no more than ours , till they came within a Pikes length , and there was a very great slaughter , not a shot being fir'd but it wrought its effect . So soon as Monsieur d' Anguien understood the Battel to be won , which before ( by the defeat of those on his side of the field , and those cowardly Fribourgers , to encourage whom he had done all that in him lay ) he had given over for lost ; he presently put himself in the Rear of those Germans and Spaniards ; which as he was doing , several of those who had taken fright , and were shifting for themselves , rallyed up to him , some of which now appeared wonderful eager of the pursuit , who had run away but a little before , and others had broke their bridles on purpose to lay the fault of their own fear upon the the poor horses , who by this means were to bear m●re than the weight of their Masters . He had a little before the Battel , by good fortune , sent to S●villan for three Companies of very good Italian Foot , to be present at the business , who being as far as Reconis upon their way from thence heard the thunder of the Artillery , by which being assured that the ●attel was begun , they mounted all the Harquebusiers they could on horseback , and coming all the way a gallop , arrived in so op●●●tune a season , that they found Monsieur d' Anguien in pursuite of the Enemy , not having one Harquebusier in company with him ; where , alighting from their horses , they put themselves in the Rear of them , whilst the said Seigneur d' Anguien with his Cavalry , one while in their Fl●nk and another in their Front , still push'd on the victory . Hee then sent a Trooper to us in all hast , to bid us turn that way , for there was more work to do , which messenger found us at the Chappel hard by the Gate of C●rizolles , having just made an end of killing with so great fury and slaughter , that not so much as one man remained alive , save only a Colonel call'd Aliprando de Mandr●ca Brother to the Cardinal of Trent , who being laid amongst the dead with seven or eight wounds upon him , Caubois a light hors●●●longing to Monsieur de Termes , as he came thorough the dead bodies , saw him , 〈◊〉 yet alive , but stript stark naked , spoke to him , and caused him to be carried to 〈◊〉 , to redeem Monsieur de Termes in case he should recover and live , as he 〈◊〉 did . The Swisse , in killing and laying on with their two-handed Swords , 〈◊〉 ●i●d out Montdevi , Montdevi , where those of their Nation had received no 〈◊〉 , and in short , all that made head against us on our side of the field were slam . We had no sooner received the command from Monsieur d' Anguien , but that immediately the Battaillon of the Swisse and ours turn'd towards him : I never saw two Battaillons so soon reunited as these were ; for of our selves we rallyed , and drew up into Battalia as we went , marching all the way , side by side . In this posture the Enemy , who went off at a great rate , firing all the way , and by that means keeping the horse at distance , discovered us coming up to them , who so soon as they saw us advanc'd within five or six paces , and the Cavalry in their Front ready to charge in amongst them , they threw down their Pikes , surrendring themselves to the horse : but here the Game began , some killing and others endeavoring to save , there being some who had fifteen or twenty men about him , still getting as far as they could from the crowd , for fear of us Foot , who had a mind to have cut all their throats ; neither could the Cavalry so well defend them , but that above half of them were slain ; for as many as we could lay our hands on were dispatch'd . Now you shall know what became of me . Monsieur de Valence , my Brother , had sent me a Turkish horse from Venice , one of the fleerest Coursers that ever I yet saw ; and I had an opinion which all the world could not dispossess me of , that we should win the Battel , wherefore I gave my said horse to a servant I had , an old Soldier , in whom I reposed a very great confidence ; bidding him be sure always to keep behind our Battaillon of Pikes , and telling him that if it pleased God I did escape from the skirmish , I would then alight , and engage with the Pikes , and that when we came to close , if he should see our Battaillon overthrown , that then he might conclude me to be slain , and should save himself upon the horse ; and on the contrary , if he should see us prevail over the Enemies Battaillon , that then he should still follow , ( without offering to break in ) in the Rear of our Battaillon . when so soon as I should be certain of the victory , I would leave the execution , and come to take my horse to pursue the Cavalry , and try to take some prisoner of Condition . I had a whimsy came into my head that I should take the Marquis de Guast , or dye in the attempt , trusting to the swiftness of my horse ; for which I had already in my imagination swallow'd a mighty ransom , or at least some remarkable recompence form the King. Having then a while follow'd the victory , I staid behind , thinking to find my man ; and indeed I was so weary with fighting , running , and moreover so spent with straining my voice to encourage the Soldiers , that I was able to do no more , when I was assaulted by two great mastiff Germans , who had thought presently to have done my business ; but having rid my self of one of them , the other betook him to his heels , but he went not very far ; in truth I there saw very brave blows given . I then went to seek out that Son of a whore my man ; but the Devil a man that I could find , for as the Enemies Artillery plaid upon our Battaillon , and very often shot over , the shot falling behind it , had remov'd my Gentleman from the place where I thought to find him ; who very discreetly went , and put himself behind the Swisse ▪ when seeing the disorder of the Fribourgers and Provençals , he very learnedly concluded us to be in the same condition , and thereupon fled back as far as Carmagnolle . Thus are men oftentimes deceived in their choice ; for I should never have suspected that this fellow would so soon have had his heart in his breeches , and have run away with so little ado . I then found Captain Mons , having no more than one servant only with him , who had done a great deal better than mine ; for he had kept a little pad Nag ready for him , upon which he took me up behind him , for I was extremely weary , and so we pass'd on , still seeing the Germans knock'd down all the way as we went , till being sent for by Monsieur d' Anguien , we both alighted and went on foot , till the entire defeat of the Germans and Spaniards ; when presently I saw my man come back , calling him a hundred Rogues and Cowards , for so basely running away ; who replyed that he had not done it alone , but in company with better men and better clad than himself , and that he had only run away to bear them company ; by which pleasant answer my anger was appeased , and upon my word he hit upon it in a lucky hour ; for I was very near showing him a trick of a Gascon . We then rallyed together some twenty or five and twenty Horse , what of those of Monsieur de Termes , of Signior Francisco Bernardin and the Sieur de Mauré , and rid a round gallop after the Marquis de Guast , and with us moreover a Gentleman whose name I have forgot , but he was one of those who came post from Court to be at the Battel , and as we went we met by the way two light horse leading prisoner Signior Carlo de Gonzaga , whom they had taken in the rear of the Enemies party , which still more encourag'd us to spur forward . So soon as we came so near to the Enemy as to discover what posture they were in , we perceived that they were rallyed and closed up to the Crupper , still marching on in very good order , at a good round trot , and their Launces ready in the Rest. Which made me say to those of our Company , these people are ready for us , and therefore I do not think it convenient to charge in amongst them , lest instead of taking some of the chief of them , it fare with us as with the Scotch man who took a Tartar. So that we return'd without attempting any thing more upon them ; but I am yet of opinion , that had not that rascally man of mine play'd me that dog-trick I had taken some man or other of Command amongst them . As we were upon our return , the Gentleman I spoke of before accosting me , said these words , Jesu ! Captain Montluc , what danger was this Battel in once to day of being lost ? To which I ( who had neither seen nor heard of any disorder , and thought that the last we had defeated had been those of Carignan , who were drawn out of their Garrison to be present at the Battel ) made answer , why , which way were we in any danger , seeing that all day we have had the victory in our hands ? I perceive then , said he , that you know nothing of the disorder has happened , and thereupon told me all that had befallen in the Battel . As God shall help me , I do believe , that had he given me two stabs with a dagger , I should not have bled , for my heart was shrunk up , and I was sick at the news , in which fright I continued for three nights after , starting up in my sleep , and dreaming continually of a defeat . Thus then we arriv'd at the Camp , where Monsieur d' Ang●●en was , to whom I went , and making my horse curver , said to him sportingly these words ; What think you , Sir , am I not as pretty a fellow on horseback as I am on foot ? to which he made answer ( though yet very melancholy ) you will always behave your self very well , both in the one posture and in the other , and bowing his body was pleased to embrace me in his arms , and knighted me upon the place ; an honor I shall be proud of so long as I live , both for being perform'd upon the fi●ld of Battel , and by the hand of so generous and so great a Prince . Accursed be he that so basely deprived us of him . But no more of that ; I then said to him , Sir , have I served you to day to your satisfaction ? ( for Monsieur de Tais had already told him , that I had fought with them on foot ) to which he replyed , Yes , Captain Montluc , and so well that I will never forget how bravely you have behaved your self ; neither , do I assure you , will I conceal it from the King. Why then , Sir , said I , it lies in your power to do me the greatest kindness that ever you can do a poor Gentleman so long as you live : At which words , drawing me a part , that no body might hear , he asked me what it was that I would have him do for me , to which I made answer , that it was to dispatch me suddenly away with news of the success of the Battel to the King ; telling him withal , that it was an office more properly belonging to me than any other , considering what I had said to his Majesty and his Council , to obtain leave to fight ; and that the last words I had said to the King were , that he was only to expect news of the victory . To which , turning towards me , he made answer , that it was all the reason in the world , and that I should be sent before any other . And so all the Army returned victorious to Carmagnolle : but as I expected to have been sent away post in the night , I was told that Monsieur Descars had gained every one to speak for him , that he might go . Monsieur de Tais had also passed his word to me ; but in the end he suffered himself to be overcome , as also did Monsieur d' Anguien , which was the greatest misfortune that possibly could have befallen me : for having overcome the King's Council and their deliberation , and that his Majesty had done me the honor to condescend to my opinion ; here to have carried him the certain news of what I had promised and assured him so few days before , I leave every one to judge whether I should have been welcom or no ; and what wrong I had done me , especially having been that day in a great and honorable command , and acquitted my self of it to my Generals content . It had been a great good fortune for me , and also a great honor , to have carried to the King what I had before promised , and assured him of ; there was however no remedy , and I was forced to submit , though they had much ado to appease me : but it was to no purpose to be angry or to complain of the injury was done me . I have since repented me a thousand times that I did not steal away the same night , which if I had done , I would have broke my neck or have been the first that should have brought the news to the King , and , I am confident , he would not only himself have taken it in good part , but moreover have made my peace with others . But I , from that time forward , gave over all thoughts of advancement , and never after expected to come to any thing , which made me beg leave of Monsieur d' Anguien to be dismiss'd , that I might return into my own Country . Which said Seigneur promised me great matters ( knowing me to be discontented ) and Monsieur de Tais did the same , using all the perswasions he could to make me stay : but I press'd my departure so much that at last I obtain'd leave , upon my promise to return ; and for f●rther ass●rance of me , the said Sieur d' Anguien made me accept a Commission from him for the speedy raising of one thousand or twelve hundred Foot , to bring into Piedmont , to recruit the Companies , for in plain truth we had lost a great many men . Now I shall tell you what advantages accrued to the King from this victory , which I only had from Monsieur de Termes , to whom the Marquis de Guast had told it , lying wounded in bed of a Harqueb●ze shot in his thigh . He told him that the Emperor and the King of England were agreed at one and the same time to enter the Kingdom of France , each on his own side ▪ and that the Emperor had sent him the seven thousand Germans purposely to make him so strong , that Monsieur d' Anguien might not dare to fight him , and afterwards to march directly to Lom●rias there to throw a Bridge over the River , and to put in●o Carignan the provisions that he brought along with him , and as much more as he could provide besides , and thence to draw out the four thousand Spanish and German Foot , who were to return towards Ivré , leaving four thousand Italians in their stead ; which being done , he was to send back the seven German Colonels , with their Regiments to the Emperor . That then there would still remain with him in his Camp five thousand Germans , and as many Spaniards , with which at the same time , that the King of England should enter the Kingdom , he was to descend by the valley of Ostia , thorough which he should march straight to Lyons , where he should mee● no body to oppose him but the Inhabitants of the C●ty , nor any Fortress at all : where lying between the two Rivers he might command all the territories of the Duke of Savoy , together with Dauphiné and Provence . All this was told me by Monsieur de Termes after his return ; an enterprize that had not been hard to execute had we not won the Battel , in which betwixt twelve and fifteen thousand men of the Enemy were slain . The victory was very important , both in respect of the Prisoners , which were many of them very cosiderable , as also for the Baggage , which was exceedingly rich ; and besides many places surrendred out of fear , and in the end Carignan it self , of which I shall not meddle with the particulars , because I was not present at the surrender . Had they known how to make their advantage of this Battel , Millan had been in a tottering condition : but we never knew how to improve our victories to the best . It is also very true that the King had at this time enough to do to defend his Kingdom from two such powerful enemies . His Majesty having intelligence of the great preparation that was made both by the one and the other , withdrew the greatest part of his Forces out of Piedmont , where I arriv'd at the time when Monsieur de Tais had received a command to bring away all the men he could ; for I never could stay long at home , and never hated any thing so much as my own house , so that although I had once put on a resolution ( for the wrong that had been done me ) never to go any more into that Country , yet when it came too 't I could not forbear to go . Monsieur de Tais had made choice of two and twenty Ensigns , the Companies whereof were now very well recruited , to which he moreover raised a new Company , which , at my request , he was pleased to give to Captain Ceste●geloux , who had been assisting to me in the raising , and conducting of my men , and had formerly carryed my Ensign in the Kingdom of Naples . And so we began to set forwards towards France , dividing cur Companies into five and five . Of these I had the first Division , and went before to Suzanne , to prevent the Soldiers from getting thither before us , and to take order for the provisions , much of which I found upon the way going thither , which made me redouble my diligence . I arrived in the night two hours before day , at Villaume , and at the Inn where I alighted , found Signior Pedro de Colonna , whom Captain Renovard carried prisoner to the King , according to the capitulation at Carignan . They were already got up and the said Captain Renovard carried me into the Chamber of the said Signior , who at my coming told me , that he understood it was I who had broken the Bridge at Carignan , and that had commanded the Harquebusiers at the Battel . After which , falling into discourse concerning the said Bridge , I told him , that had his people follow'd their fortune , they had found no body to fight with , but my self and some forty men at most ; and that our whole Camp was in so great disorder , that had he pursued them , we had all been defeated ; and Captain Renovard also assured him , that what I said was true . At which , after a little pause turning towards me he said : E v●i dicete che si la nostra Gente seguto havessi la sua fortuna : no havena a combatere piu di voi co quarante soldati , & havessimo poste in fuga tuta la v●stra gente . Io vi dico che si v●i h●vesti seguita la nostra m' haveresti messo ●●●ri di Carignan● , per che la mia gente havia pigliato il spavento c●ssi forte che la citta no era bastante di vassecularli . Which in English is this . You tell me that if our people had followed their fortune , they had had to deal with no more of yours than forty Soldiers only , and had put your whole Camp to flight . And I tell you , that had you pursued your fortune , you had driven me out of Carignan , forasmuch as my people had taken so terrible a fright , that the strength of the City had not been sufficient to reassure them : And thereupon told us the great disorder his people were in , saying , that he had once thought the Spaniards had been men without fear , but that he was now satisfied , they had as much of that passion about them as other men ; and that he was then in so great extremity that he was constrained to throw himself before the Gare , to try to stop them : but that in so doing he was like to have been born down by the torrent , and that they entred in such a crowd , that they had like to have lifted the Gate 〈◊〉 the hinges . And so soon , said he , as they were all entred in this disorder . I step'd to the Gate to clap it to , and knowing all the Captains call'd them name by name to come to help me ; but not a man would come , inso much that had it not been for a servant of my own , that heard me call out , and came to my assistance , I could never have shut it . Nay the disorder in the Town was moreover so great , that above four hundred threw themselves over the Curtines , who in the morning returning back were ready to dye for shame , and this is the reason why I have told you , that if you had followed your fortune , you had taken the Town with forty men . By which account of his I knew the Proverb to be true , that says , * Que si l'ost sçavoit ce que fait l'ost , souvent l'on defferoi● l'ost . Now notwithstanding that after the surrender of Carignan the ●nhabitants of the City assured us of this disorder , yet could we not by any means believe it , especially at the first ; or at least that it could be so great ; it seem'd so unlikely and so exceedingly strange : but after it had been confess'd by their Governor himself , we were bound to believe it to be true : and that they were pursued by some Phantome , or possessed by some evil spirit ; for we did them no harm , being as much frighted as they , and and it may be more : But the night is terrible when a man cannot see by whom he is assanlted . However this make me conclude , that all befel me through good fortune ; for it cannot be called valour , but rather the greatest folly that any man could commit ; and I do believe , that of all the good fortune God has pleased to bestow upon me , this was the most remarkable and the most stange : but let us proceed to our business . The thirst of Revenge had prompted the Emperor ( contrary to the faith he had engaged to the Pope ) to league and confederate himself with the King of England , who was fallen off from his obedience to the holy Chair , out of despite ; which two Princes ( as it was said ) had divided the Kingdom ( for so both the Marquis de Guast told Monsieur de Termes , and I have since heard the same from an English Gentleman at Boulogne ) but however it was but disputing the bears skin . France well united within it self can never be conquer'd till after the loss of a dozen Battels ; considering the brave Gentry whereof it is fruitful , and the strong places wherewith it abounds . And I conceive they are deceiv'd who say , that Paris being taken , France is lost . It is indeed the Treasury of the Kingdom , and an unexhausted Magazine , where all the richest of the whole Nation unlade their Treasure , and I do believe in the whole world there is not such a City , for 't is an old saying , that there is not a Crown in Paris but yields ten Sols revenue once a year ; but there are so many other Cities , and strong places in the Kingdom , as are sufficient to destroy thirty Armies . So that it would be easie to rally together , and to recover that from them again , before they could conquer the rest ; unless the Conqueror would depopulate his own Kingdom , to repeople his new Conquest . I say this because the design of the King of England was to run directly up to Paris , whilst the Emperor should enter into Champagne . The Forces of these two Princes being join'd together consisted of fourscore thousand Foot and twenty thousand Horse , with a prodigious train of Artillery , by which any man may judge whether our King had not enough to do , and whether it was not high time to look about him . Without all doubt these poor Princes have greater care and trouble upon them than the inferior forts of men ; and I am of opinion the King did very well to call back his Forces out of Piedmont , though some are pleased to say , that the State of Millan might otherwise have been won , and that the Emperor would have been necessitated to have called back his Forces out of France to defend that Dutey : but all this depended upon event . So it was that God would not suffer these Princes to agree betwixt themselves , each of them being bent upon his own particular advantage ; and I have often heard , and sometimes seen , that when two Princes jointly undertake the Conquest of a Kingdom , they never agree ; for each of them is always 〈◊〉 of being over reach'd by his companion , and evermore jealous of one another . I have not , I confess , much conversed with Books ; but I have heard say , that after this manner we first lost the Kingdom of Naples , and were cheated by the King of Spain . This suspition and jealousie at this time preserved us , as it has at other times ●one se●●ral others , as the H●storians report . For my part , I should more apprehend one great single Enemy than two who would divide the Cake between them , there will always be some exceptions taken , and two Nations do not easily agree , as you see here . The English King came and sat down before Boulogne , which was basely surrendred to him by the Si●ur de Vervin , who lost his life for his labour ; an example that ought to be set before all such as undertake the defence of strong holds . This by no means pleased the Spaniard , who reap'd no advantage by it , saw very well that his confederate would only intend his own business . Our Colon●l , Monsi●ur de Tais , brought three and twenty Ensigns to the King , being all the same which had been at the Battel , saving one n●w Company ; but I fell sick at Troyes , and came not up to the Army , till they were advanc'd near to Boulogne , where the said Sieur de Tais delivered me the Patent his Majesty had sent me for the Office of Camp-Master ; but there was nothing done worthy remembrance , till the Camisado of Boulogne . As we arrived near to la Marquise , the Dauphin who commanded the Army had intelligence that it was three or four days since the Town had been taken ( though he knew it before ) and that the K●ng of England was embarked and gone for England . It is to be presumed that this Prince had made such hast away only to avoid fighting , forasmuch as he had left all things in so great disorder ; for in the first place we found all his Artillery before the Town in a Meadow , that lies upon the descent towards the Tower of Ordre ; secondly there was found above thirty Casks full of Corslers which he had caused to be brought out of Germany , therewith to arm his Soldiers , which he had left for the defence of the Town ; thirdly he had left all the ammunition of victual , as Corn , Wine , and other things to eat in the lower Town , insomuch that if Monsieur de Teligni be yet living ( as I am told he is ) the Father of this who is a Huguenot , and who treated the peace during these troubles , and was taken upon the Camisado in the lower Town , ( where not one man but himself escap'd alive ) he will bear witness that there was not in the higher Town provision to serve four days , for himself told it me . The occasion of the Camisado was this . A Son in law of the Mareschal de Bies ( not this fine Monsieur de Vervin , but another whose name I have forgot ) came to Monsieur de Tais , and told him that a Spy of his , who came from Boulogne , had assured him , that as yet nothing had been remov'd to the higher Town ; but that all still remained below , and that if they would speedily attempt to take the lower Town ( which might easily be done ) they would in eight days time have the upper come out to them with ropes about their necks : and that if Monsieur de Tais so pleased , he would in the morning lead him , where he might himself discover all : the Spy morcover affirming , that as yet not one breach in the wall was repaired ; but that all lay open as if it were a village . Upon this information Monsieur de Tais was impatient to go to take a view of all , and took me along with him , together with this Son in law of the Mareschal . We might be about a hundred Horse drawn out of the several Troops , and just at the break of day we arrived before the Town , leaving the Tower of Ordre some two or three hundred paces on the right hand , and saw five or six Pavillions upon the descent in the great high way leading to the Gate of the City . We were no more than five or six Horse only , Monsieur de Tais having left the rest behind a little Hill. This Son in law of the Mareschal , and I therefore went down to the first Pavillion , and passed close by it into the Camp on the left hand , till we came to the second , from whence we discovered all their Artillery , at no further distance than fourfcore paces only ; nei●her did we see any more than three or four English Soldiers that were walking up and down by the Canon , and in the foresaid second Pavillion we heard them jabber English. The Mareschals Son in law then made me return back to Monsieur de Tais , who immediately upon my telling him what we had seen , went down with me to the place from whence I came , and there with the foresaid Gentleman stood still . In the mean time it grew to be fair broad day , so that the Centinels very well perceived us to be none of their own people , and thereupon presently gave the alarm : but for all that we saw not a man offer to sally out of the Tower ( I have indeed since been told that Dondellat , whom Monsieur de St. Pol had bred up of a Page , had the Guard at the Tower ) and so we return'd . Monsieur de Tais then with the said Gen●l●man presently went to find out the Dauphin , and Monsieur d' Orleans , where it was concluded , that the next inorning at break of day a Camisado should be given , and that Monsieur de Tais , with our Companies , should give the first onset by three Breaches that were in the wall , on that side where we had been to discover ; which were Breaches that had only been made for pleasure . The Rheingrave then entreated the Dauphin that he and his Germans might go on with us to the Assault : but Monsieur de Tais had already promised Count Pedemarie , that he would speak to the Dauphin to give him leave to go on with us , which was a very great misfortune : for had the Germans gone on with us to the Breach , the Enemy had never fir'd one shot , which would have invited a great many more to come in to our relief much sooner than they did . We set out in the night with shirts over our Arms , and met the Rheingrave with his Germans ready and resolved to pass over a Bridge of Brick there was near unto la Marquise , which resolution he was not to be perswaded from ; but would pass over after us , what promise soever he had made to the Count. Of which Monsieur de Tais sent present word to the Dauphin , and whilst they were in dispute about it , came the Admiral Annebaut , who so far prevailed with the Rh●ingrave , that at last he was perswaded to retire behind , giving us leave to pass , and the Italians after us ; but for his own part he would not stir from the Battail of the Gens d' Armes , that was drawn up near to la Marquise and Monsieur Dampierre also , who was Colonel of the Grisons , came up as far as the Tower of Ordre , where he drew up his men into Battalia . Now Monsieur de Tais had given me one part of his men with them to fall on by the high way on his right hand , being the same he had discover'd the day before . I then charg'd up straight to the Artillery , and those who remain'd with Monsieur de Tais and the Italians fell on by the three br●aches , which they bravely carried ; and being there was neither Gate not breach on that side where the Artillery was , I was fain to go all along by the wall on that side towards the River , where I at last found a breach of some ten or twelve paces wide , which I entred without any manner of opposition , and went on straight to the Church : where I saw no Captain of ours , save one only , who was running along by the River directly to the forementioned breaches , and him I call'd to , but he heard me not . Now you must know that Monsieur de Tais was wounded , and enforc'd to retire ; what became of Count Pedemarie I know not : but I was afterwards told that all the Captains , both Gascons and Germans , were gone out of the Town , and had made no stay there , by reason of an Alarm , that the English had recovered the breaches by the outside of the Town , as it was true : but there were of them not above two hundred men , that were sallied out on the outside from the higher Town : and I was moreover told that it was Dondellet , who ●led from the Tower of Ordre straight to the Town . All our Ensigns were left in the Town , but I never perceived any thing of all this : for had I seen the disorder , I do believe , I should have done as the rest did ; I will not pretend to be braver than I am . Before the Church I found two Italian Captains only with their Companies and Colours , where so soon as I arrived , I fell to assanlting three or four houses , and forced them , wherein were a great number of English , and most of them without arms ; some of which were clad in white and red , others in black and yellow , and a great many Soldiers also without those colours ; but I soon understood that all those in Liveries were Pioneers ; because they had no Arms , as the other had , who defended themselves , and so , that above two hundred of them were slain in the houses . I then march'd straight to the Church , where I found the said Italian Captains ( the one call'd Caesar Porto , and the other Hieronimo Megrin , and with these Italians Messieurs D' Andelot and de Novailles , who was Lieutenant to Monsieur de Nemsurs ) asking them where all our Captains were ; who returned me answer , that they knew not what was become of them . I then began to perceive there was some disorder in the case , not seeing one man of all our Companies ; excepting those who were entred with me , and about fifty or threescore others , who had staid behind to plunder , and were rallyed to me at the assault of the houses : whilst I was considering with my self what the matter should be , all on a suddain there came a great number of English full drive directly upon us , as we stood before the Church , and in the street adjoining , crying out , Who goes there ? to which I made answer in English , A friend , a friend , ( for of all the Languages that are scattered mongst us , I have learn'd some words , and the Italian and Spanish passably well , which has sometimes been very useful to me ) but the English proceeding to further Interrogatories , they soon put me to to the end of my Latine ; by which perceiving what we were , they presently fell on , crying out , Kill , kill , kill ; I then call'd out to the Itali●n Captains , saying , * Ajutate mi , & state appreso me , perehe io me ne vo assablir li , no bisogno lassiar mi investire . Which having said , I ran full drive upon them , who immediately fac'd about , and pursued them , laying on in their rear , to the end of the Street , where they turned off on the right hand along by the wall of the upper Town ; from whence they discharged at us some small pieces , and a whole Cloud of of Arrows . I then retir'd back to the Italians , where I was no sooner come and settled in my former order , but that they return'd to charge me again : but I had taken a little heart , having found them so easily to run away , and therefore gave them leave to come up close to us , where I then charg'd them , and we thought they ran away with greater facility than before ; I therefore retir'd once more before the Church : but then there fell such a furious storm of Rain , that it seem'd as if God Almighty had been disposed to drown us all ; during which shower there came up ten or twelve Ensigns of ours from one of the breaches , at which they had entred , not having above six Soldiers with them ; and I might have about as many Ensigns with me . One of the Ensigns then told me that the Breaches were all taken , and that the Captains were fled away : Which having heard , I desir'd the two Italian Captains that they should a while make good that Canton , where the Church stood ( for there was a wall before the door of it ) and I would go dispute the Breach by which I had entred , which so soon as I should recover , I would send them word , that they might draw off and come to me , and if peradventure the Enemy in the mean time , should come up to them , that then they should remember what they had seen me do , and boldly charge them . I then went to the breach , where I saw already ten or twelve English got thither , two of which stood upon their defence ; but of the rest , some leap'd over the Breach , and others slipt on the right hand along the inside of the wall , and so soon as we were got out , we saw moreover fifteen or twenty that came running towards us , along on the outside the wall , and seeing us turn'd on the right hand towards the other breaches , by which our people before had entred . I then entreated a Gentleman of Burgundy ( whose name I have forgot ) who was mounted upon a horse he had taken , that he would go to Caesar Porto and Hieronimo Megrin to call them away , which he was very willing to do , provided I would promise to stay for him , which I assured him upon my life I would do , and that dead or alive he should find me at this Breach . The Rain still continued more and more violent , when the said Gentleman returning , told me that he could not possibly get to them ; and that they were either retreated into the Church , or all dead . when behold on a suddain three or four hundred English came at a good round trot directly upon us all along by the wall , just as we ▪ were upon the point to enter again to go relieve the Italians : but seeing them come full drive upon us , we were constrained to alter that resolution . Messieurs d' Andelot , de Novailles , this Burgundian Gentleman and three or four others had never stirred from my side , from the time they had first met me before the Church ( and it was well for them , for if they had they had gone to pot with the rest ) and as the English came on in this fury , there arose a hubub amongst us , some crying out to me to fly towards the River , and others towards the Mountain : but upon the instant I resolv'd ro remonstrate to them , What have you to do to go to the Mountain ? in our way thither we must of necessity pass close by the higher Town ; for to go directly to the River , do you not see that it is rising , and got so high already that we shall be all drown'd ? let no one therefore think any more of that ; but let us make our selves ready , for we must fight these people . Whereupon Monsieur d' And●lot cryed out aloud , I , I , Captain Montluc , I pray you let us fight them ; for that is the best . He was a man of very great courage , and 't is great pity he afterwards turn'd Huguenot ; for I do believe he was one of the bravest Gentlemen in the Kingdom . We therefore march'd directly up to them , when so soon as we came within four or five Pikes length of them , they let fly a great shower of Arrows upon us , and we ran up to them to push a Pike ; for there were but two Harquebuze shot fired , and immediately they faced about , and fled the same way they came . We follow'd after , and very close , and when they came to the Canton of the Town towards their own people , who kept almost all our Ensigns enclosed , they seeing them come , and we pursuing in the rear of them , quitted the Breaches to relieve their own men , and rallying all together came running directly upon us , who were all at the foot of the Mountain of the Tower of Ordre . I then cryed to Monsieur d' Andelot , and to all the Ensigns and Sold●ers , Get away as fast as you can and climb the Mountain ; for I , for my own part , with four or five Pikes , would stay to see the event of all , retiring towards a Rivolet which was by the Artillery . So soon as the English had quitted the breach , to come to us , our Ensigns leap'd out of the Town towards the valley , by which they had come , and being got to the foot of the Mountain , where Monsieur d' Andelot and the Ensigns were marching up , the Enemy saw that our Ensigns were again pass'd over the Breaches , and that the said Andelot with the other Ensigns were got half way up the Hill ; they then thought to turn after the others , as they did , but could never overtake above eight or ten Soldiers at the most , whom they cut all to pieces . Five or six English then came up to me , and I pass'd the Rivolet , where the Water was more than knee deep above the Banks . They bestow'd some Arrows upon me , and shot them into the Targuet , and another thorough a sleeve of Mail I wore upon my right arm ; which for my part of the Booty I carried home to my Quarters , and having received them , went to mount the Hill on the backside of the Tower of Ordre . Monsieur le Dauphin , having with him Monsieur d' Orleans and the Admiral , made his Lansquenets to march to relieve us within the Town ; but before they could come near the disorder was already hapned , and they found Messieurs d' Andelot and de Novailles with the Ensigns , who were got up to the top of the Mountain . In the interim of this confusion the Vidame of Chartres , and my Brother Monsieur de Lieux , advanc'd as far as the bottom of the Hill , to see if they could learn any news of me ; but they were sent back with a vengeance , and told the Dauphin that they did certainly believe I was slain within the Town : forasmuch as they had seen all the Captains , me only excepted ; and whilst they were in this discourse Monsieur d' Andelot arrived , of whom the Dauphin demanded if he knew what was become of me , to whom he made answer , that I had been the preservation of him and all those that were with him : but that ( it seem'd ) I had not known how to save my self , which I might have done , if I had so pleased , as well as the rest . The said Sieur d' Andelot concluded me for dead , believing that I had suffered my self to be snap'd about their Artillery , or by a Ship that lay upon the Rivolet I passed over ; but I was no such fool : for I call God to witness , and let him punish me according to my perjury , if of all that day I ever lost my understanding , and it was a great blessing that God was pleased to preserve it to me entire ; for had I lost my judgment , we had received a very great disgrace , which we could neither have concealed nor excused , and I had been in great danger never to have been a Mareschal of France . We had lost all our Ensigns , and those that carried them withall , which nevertheless God gave me the grace to save . When a man is once possessed with fear , and that he loses his judgment , as all men in a fright do , he knows not what he does , and it is the principal thing you are to beg at the hands of Almighty God , to preserve your unde●standing entire ; for what danger soever there may be , there is still one way or other to get off , and perhaps to your honor : But when fear has once possessed your judgment , God ye good even ! you think you are flying towards the poop , when you are running towards the prow , and for one Enemy you think you have ten before your eyes , as drunkards do , who see a thousand candles at once . Oh 't is a wonderful advantage to a man of our Trade , when his danger does not deprive him of his sence , he may then take his opportunity , and avoid both shame and ruin● . In the evening I went to the Dauphin for the Word , because Monsieur de Tais himself was wounded and could not go ; when , so soon as I came into his presence , Monsieur d' Orleans , who always delighted to jest with me ( as the Dauphin also himself sometimes would do ) began to sing the Camisado of Bullen , and the assault of Cony , for the old Soldiers of Piedmont , jeering and pointing at me with his finger : at which I began to be angry , and fell to cursing those who had been the cause ; at which the Dauphin laugh'd , and at last said to me ; Montluc , Montluc , in plain truth , you Captains can by no means excuse it , that you have not carried your selves very ill . Which way , Sir , ( said I ) can you conceive me to be any way in fault ? if I knew my self to be guilty I would at this instant go , and cause my self to be killed in the Town : but in truth we were a company of Coxcombs , to venture our lives in your service . Whereupon he said No , No , I do not mean you , for you were the last Captain that came out of the Town , and above an hour after all the rest . He gave me very well to understand , when he came to be King , that I had not fail'd of my duty , by the value he was ever pleased to put upon me ; for when he went his expedition into Piedmont , he sent an express Courrier to fetch me from my own house , to which I had retired my self by reason of a certain piqu●e , that Madam d' Estampes had conceived against me , about the quarrel betwixt Messieurs de Ch●staign raie , and de Iarnac . A man has evermore one good office or another done him at Court , and the mischief on 't is , the women evermore rule the rost : but I shall not take upon me to be a Reformer , Madam d' Estampes sent better men than my self packing from Court , who have made no boasts of it : but I wonder at our brave Historians that they dare not tell the ●●uth . This was the success of the Camisado of Boulogne , whereas had the Camp follow'd after us , they might all have quarrer'd in the Town , and in four or five dayes ( as I have already said ) the higher Town had been our own . Let any one ask Monsieur de Teligni , if he be the man who was taken prisoner there , and see whether or no I tell a lye . I do not know who was the cause that the Dolphin did not march , but I shall alwayes affum that he ought to have done it , and know also very well that it did not stick at him ; but it were to enter into disputes to say any more of that busin●ss . Had they come , the English would not have known which way to turn them . I discover'd them to be men of very little heart , and believe them to be better at Sea than by Land. The Dolphin seeing the Winter draw on ( having left Monsieur le Mareschal de Bies at Monstr●uille , to b●●dle and keep Boulegne in aw ) return'd back to the King , who also had concluded a Peace with the Emperor : all this great preparation , and those invincible forces , to our great good fortune , vanishing through the ill intelligence betwixt these two Princes , I mean the Spaniard and the English. Evil befal him that will ever love the one , or the other . Three months after I quitted my command of Camp-master , to go to defend a little estate that had been left me by an Uncle of mine . I had much ado to obtain leave of the King to go ; but in the end the Admiral wrought so effectually in my behalf , that it was granted upon condition that I would promise him to take upon me the same employment in case the said Admiral should have the command of the Army . He fail'd not of that command , nor thereupon to summon me upon my promise I had made him , but obtain'd a Comm●ssion from the King ( which he sent me ) to be Camp-master to fifty or thre●score Ensigns that his Majesty would set on foot for the English voyage . I brought the men accordingly to Havre de Grace , where I delivered them into the hands of Monsieur de Tais . We then put to sea , Our Navy consisted of above two hundred and fifty sail , and the most beautiful Ships that ever eyes beheld , with their Gallies . The ardent desire the King had to revenge himself on the King of England made him enter into a very vast expence , which in the end serv'd to very li●le purpose , although we first landed , and afterwards fought the English upon the sea , where many Ships were sunk on both sides : When at our setting out I saw the great Carrick ( which was certainly the goodliest V●ssel in the world ) burnt down to the water , I had no great opinion of our Enterprize . But being that I for my particular perform'd nothing in that expedition worthy remembrance , and that moreover a perfect account of that Naval Engagement has been given by others , I shall let it alone to give a Narrative of the conquest of the Territory of Oye : and indeed our business lies more properly by land than by water ; where I do not know that our Nation has ever obtain'd any great victories . So soon as we were return'd from the Coast of England , and disembark'● at Havre de Grace , the Admiral went to attend the King , and Monsieur de Tais went along with him , carrying all the Companies to the Fort of Outreau before Boulogne , where Captain Ville-franche had been left with the old Companies in the quality of Camp-master , he having been put into the Command that I had formerly quitted . The Mareschal de Bics his Majesties Lieutenant in that Country , had something to do , as Monsieur de St. Germain , whom the King had given him for an assistant , can very well witness ; for all the Pioniers had forsook him , and were stoln away , as is usual with those rascally people , if they be not narrowly look't unto : and yet had he all the Courtine leading towards the Bridge of Brick to make . Of which affair though there be no fighting in the case , I think fit to give an acco●nt in this place , that it may serve for an example to others in command , upon the like occasion . The Mareschal being frequently solicited by the King to put this fort into a posture of defence to block up Boulogne , told me that there was a necessity the Soldiers should work , since the Pioneers were wanting ; of which I accordingly carried word to the Captains , and they from me to the Soldiers , who all at once flatly deny'd to do it , saying They were Soldiers , and not Pioneers . With this answer the Mareschal was highly offended , and in great anxicty what to do , forasmuch as the Courtine remained open , and that the King of England had sent fresh supplies of men into Bullen . Wherefore the Mareschal having sent throughtout all the Country for Pioneers , and none being to be got , I contriv'd a way to make the Soldiers work , which was by giving them five pence a day , the ordinary pay given to the Pioneers . The Mareschal very readily consented to the motion , but notwithstanding I could not find one who would once put his hand to the work . Seeing therefore their refusal , to invite them by my example , I took my own Company , that of Monsieur de Lieux my Brother , with those of Captain Leberon my Brother-in-law , and Captain Labit my Cousin German ; for those I knew durst not refuse me . We wanted no tools , for the Mareschal had made provision of very great store , and moreover the Pioneers who were run away , had left all theirs in a great Tent , which the Mareschal had caused to be set up to that purpose . So soon as I came to the Courtin I began my self first to break ground , and after me all the Captains . I had cansed a Barrel of wine to be brought to the place , and with it my dinner , which I had order'd to be much greater than ordinary , and the Captains also had brought theirs along with them , together with a Sack full of pence which I shew'd to the Soldiers ; and after having wrought a start every Captain din'd with his own Company , and to every Soldier we gave half a loaf , some wine and a little slesh ; of which also we were more liberal to some than to others , pretending they had taken more pains than their fellows , on purpose to encourage them ; and so soon as we had din'd we again fell to our work , singing and plying our business until late in the evening , insomuch that one would have thought we had never follow'd any other Trade . So soon as we gave over , three Treasurers of the Army paid to every man five sols , and at our return to our Tents , the other Soldiers by way of dirision call'd ours Pioneers and Delvers . The next morning Captain Forcez came to tell me , that all his men also wo●ld come to the work , and those of his Brother likewise ( who is also yet living ) all which I receiv'd , and we did as the day before ; the third day they would all come , so that in eight dayes time we had finisht the whole Courtin ; and all the Engeneers told Monsieur de St. Germ●in ( who himself had never stirr'd from the work ) that my Soldiers had done more in eight dayes , than four times so many Pioneers would have done in five weeks . And observe that Captains , Lieutenants , and Ensigns stuck all the while as close to the work , as the meanest Soldier did , and serv'd as inciters to the rest . I thought fit to commit this Exemple to writing , to let the Captains see , that it is not the Soldiers fault , if they do not perform whatsoever you would have them do : but then you must get the knack to make them do it chearfully , and with a good will , and not by force ; put your hands first to the work your selves , and your Soldiers will for shame follow your exemple , and do more than you would have them do . But if you come to ill words and blows , it must be when out of spite they refuse to do a thing to which they are no ways obliged ; and to that we are indeed sometimes by necessicy constrain'd . O Camrades , how often have I , seeing the Soldier weary , and ready to faint , alighted ●rom my horse to walk with them on foot , to encourage them to make a long march ! how often have I drunk water with them , that they might chearfully suffer by my exemple . Believe me , Gentlemen , that all depends upon your selves , and that your Soldiers will conform themselves to your humour , as it is ordinarily seen . There is a mean in all things , sometimes a little roughness is very requisite , but then it must not be against a whole Company , but some particular person , who would grumble , and hinder the rest that are well disposed . I have ere now made some surly stubborn rascalls feel my anger of which I now repent me . Sometime after the Mareschal de Biez would attempt to seize upon , and lay waste the Territory of Oye , having in vain tryed to tempt the English to a Battail . All our new Companies therefore march't , for the old stirr'd not out of the Fort , but were kept there to guard it , and the Marescal took six or seven pieces of great Artillery along with him ; so that we set out secretly in the beginning of the night , and went to some little Villages that had formerly been burnt . This Enterprise was taken in hand contrary to the opinion of all the Captains in the Army , out of the hope the said Mareschal had to bring it to a Ba●tail , which had drawn several Princes and Lords to come from the Court : Where after there was no more hopes of drawing the English into the field , the Mareschal deliberated to take some Forts from them in the County of Oye . Now so soon as they drew very near to one of these Forts , the Mareschal , Messieurs de Brisac , and de Tais , drew themselves apart ( I think Monsieur de Estre was with them , being then newly come out of prison ) Monsieur de Bordillon , and three or four others ( whose names I have forgot ) and got up to a little eminence under the shadow of a Tree , from thence peeping and considering which of the said Bastions , that were opposite to us , they should assault ; and in the mean time I caus'd all our Ensigns to make a halt for the last , which were yet a league behind . Now you must know I had never been there till this time ; nei●her have I ever been there since , but to the best of my memory I shall describe the s●i●nation of the place . I was to descend about thirty or forty paces , to enter into a great Meadow , where on my right hand there was one Bastion , and on my left hand , at the distance of a good Ha●quebuz shot , another , and so consequently all along the C●ur●ine leading towards Calice ( which Courtine was only of earth , and about two fathoms high ) there was also two great Ditches with water middle deep , and betwixt the two Ditches there was a Terrace of earth . Whilst they were in cosultation under this Tree on my left hand , I took Captain Favas , and la Moyenne , having both been my Lieutenants , and about 300 Harquebuzeers , to whom I gave the leading of the sust Division , and I stood behind in the Rear of them . There presently sallyed out of the Fort an hundred or sixscore English , who came into the Meadow , having planted five or six Muskeieers upon their Terrcss , betwixt two Ditches , and ply'd us smartly with their shot , having left betwixt the said Bassions and Ditches a little path , by which one man only could march a breast , to enter in , and fally out of their Fort , confident , it seems , that under favour of their Muskers , those of ours on the outside would not dare to charge them . Our men began then to Harquebuz it at a good smart rate , and they to let sly their arrows : but me-thought they had still an eye towards their retreat ; wherefore being mounted on a little pad Nag , I came up to the Captains , and said these words to them . Camrades , these people are mainly enclin'd to retreat , and I see it is out of a confidence they have in their Muskets , charge then briskly through and through , and I will second you . I needed not to bid them twice , for before I could return to the head of my men , I saw them together by the ears , and in a moment the English put to ●ligh● : wherefore I stop● my men from falling on , to make sirm in case any more should sally out . This little path was something narrow , and adjoyning to the Bastion , under which the one part of them stood sirm , the rest cast themselves into the Ditches in so great hast , that they had not leisure to carry off all their Muskets , for our Soldiers leapt into the water as soon as they , and brought away sour of them ; and there were four or five of the said Soldiers that pass't over the said Terrace , and the other Ditch , to the very foot of the Courtine , who brought me word that the greatest depth of water was in the first Ditch ; for the other next the Courtine was not above knee deep . I then presently spoke to the Captains , Favas and la Moyenne , that they should draw up my Division and theirs together , and finding Captain Aurioqui , and almost all the other Captains entreated them them to make two Divisions of theirs ; for that so soon as I had spoken with Monsieur de Tais , I would go on to an Assault . They then told me , that they wanted near half of their Soldiers , who were not yet come up , to which I made answer , that it was no matter , seeing that with those we had we could do our business , who thereupon without further reply began to divide themselves into two Bodies , and I ran to speak with Monsieur de Tais , whom I found with the Mareschal and the rest , and said to him ; Let us go , Sir , let us go to the Assault , for we shall carry the Courtine ; I have tasted them , and find , that they have more mind to run than fight . The Mareschal then said to me , What is it you say Captain Montluc , would to God we were certain presently to carry it with all the Artillery we have . Whereupon I answered him aloud ; Sir , we shall have strangled them all before your Artillery can come up to us , and taking Monsieur de Tais by the arm , said to him ; Let us go , Sir , you have believ'd me at other times , and have not repented ; neither shall you repent you of this . I have discover'd by these approaches , that these people are little worth . Let us go then , answered he , and as we were entring into the Meadow , we already found our two Divisions of Pikes and Harquebuzeers separated apart . Look you , Sir , then said I , take your choice on which hand you will fight , whether on that of this Ensign over against the Bastion below , or on that of the Engsin opposite to those I have fought with : who thereupon said to me , Fight you that Body you have already attaqu't , and I will go fight the other , and so we parted . So soon as the Mareschal de Biez saw us begin to march , he ( as Monsieur de Bord●llon told me afterwards ) said these words ; now we shall see if Tais with his Gascons be so brave as he pretends . I then call'd all the Sergean●s of my Division , saying to them aloud at the head of our Battail ; You Sergeants have ever been accustomed , when we go to fight , to be in the Flanks behind , but I will have you now fight in the first Rink . Do you see that Ensign there ? if you do not win it , as many as I shall meet slinking off in my way as I go , I shall make bold to cut his hamstrings ; you know I am pretty dextrous that way : then turning towards the Captains , I said , and you , Camrades , if I am not there as soon as they , do you cut mine . I then ran to Captain Favas and la Moyenne ( who might be at the distance of some thirty paces ) and said to them , March , and throw your selves headlong into the Ditch , and in an instant return'd to my men , when having * kist the ground , I ran straight up to the Ditches , making the Sergeants still to march before , and passing over the first and the second , came up to the foot of the Courtin . I then said to the Sergeants , Help one another , help one another with your Halberts to get up , which they speedily did , and others pasht them on behind , throwing them headlong into the Fort : I had also a Halbert in my hand . In the mean time arriv'd all the Captains and Pikes , who found me making a great shew of endeavouring to get up with my Halbert , holding with my left hand by the wood ; when some of them , not knowing who I was , took me by the breech , and pusht me quite over on the other side , making me by that means more valiant than I intended to be ; for what I did was only to encourage the rest to get over : but that follow , whoever he was , made me forget my policy , and take a leap that I had no intent to have taken ; and indeed in my whole life I did never see people so soon get over a C●urtine . After I had taken this leap , Captain Favas and la Moyenne , who were in the Ditch of the Bastion , put themselves into the little pa●h , and past on the other side into the Bastion , where all they found within it they put to the sword . Monsieur de Tais , who went on to his encounter , seeing us scrambling , up the Courtine , threw h●mself into the Ditches of the other Fort , when the English seeing their people put to flight , and we entring into it , quitted the Fort , and ran away as fast as they could towards Calice . The Mareschal this while seeing us run on so bravely upon the Enemy , cried out ( as I was told after ) Oh heavens ! they are already got in ; whereupon the Seigneurs de Brissac and de Bourdillon came full speed upon the spur , and the said Seigneur de Brissac General of the Horse , put his horse into the little path , where one man could not very easily pass , stretching out his legs at full length upon the horse neck , at whose mercy he past over , Monsieur de Bordillon after him , and after them follow'd some fourty or fifty horse , all leading their horses in their hands . Monsieur de Brissac then presently came up to me , whom he found drawing up all the men into Battalion , believing that we should be fought with , and that those of Calice would certainly issue out to relieve their men . I had got an Ensign we had won upon my shoulder , which in his presence I restor'd to the Sergeant who had taken it , bidding him go and carry it to Monsieur de Tais , which he did , and the said Sieur de Tais so soon as he had receiv'd it , sent it by the same Sergeant to the Mareschal , who was very busie with his Pioneers , breaking down the Courtine ( which was only of earth ) to make way for the Gens-d' Armes to pass over ; and now we were all within , Artillery and all ; where so soon as we were all arriv'd , Messieurs de Brissac and de Bordillon , with the forty or fifty horse that had entred with them , took the right hand toward the Sluces which separate the Coun●y of Artois from the County of Oye , where they met with forty or fifty of the English , bearing Launces , who presently began to retire full gallop towards Calice . Monsieur de Brissac was jealous , that these had only run away to draw him into some Ambuscado , and therefore made a halt , sending out Castegeac to discover a little valley that was on his left hand ; which said Castegeac presently brought him word that he had seen above 400 horse , but it was no such thing , those he saw being no other than Country-men and women of the neighbouring Villages , who were flying towards Calice , which was a great misfortune ; for otherwise Monsieur de Brissac had pursued them , and they were all the Cavalry that the Enemy had in Calice , which had been no inconsiderable defeart . A General of all things ought always to send out an old Soldier , or some one whose intelligence he may absolutely rely upon , to discover ; for men of little experience soon take the alarm , and fancy Bushes to be Battaillons . I will not say that Castegeac was no Soldier , but upon my word he here committed a very great error . Our Cavalry being got over the Breach , the Mareschal had caused to be made , Monsieur de Tais would himself lead the Harquebuzeers , ordering me to remain with the Battail of Pikes . There were ten or twelve Ensigns which retir'd towards Calice , and had been coming to have disputed our entry , which , could they have come up in time , had found us enough to do , with our Artillery and all , as the Mareschal had told me when I went to call Monsieur de Tais to go on to the Assault : and although I know very well at whom it stuck , that we did not fight them ten or twelve Ensigns , I will however forbear committing it to writing , forasmuch as in delivering the truth , I should be oblig'd to speak ill of some particular persons , and those none of the least , which I will by no means do : But if Monsieur de St. Cire ( who was Lieutenant to fifty men at arms belonging to Monsieur Boissy , who died Grand Escuyer ) were alive , he could tell where the fault lay , for he was there grievously wounded , had his horse kill'd under him , and above forty horses more of the same Troop kill'd and wounded . There follow'd a great quarrel upon it , which proceeded so far as almost to bring two men to fight in Lists . It was indeed a most infamous cowardise , and of great prejudice to his Majesties service ; for had those been defeated , there had no body been left in Calice but old men and women , and I have since heard the Mareschal de Biez say , that had those Ensigns been cut off , with his Artillery he had taken the Town in two days . But seeing those people to be retreated safe into the City , they concluded to retire , which two days after we did ; as also the season of the year began to settle into very great rain . Let me tell you Captains you ought not disdain to learn something of me , who am the oldest Captain in France , and who have been in as many Battails , or more , as any Captain of Europe , as you will judge at the end of my Book . Know therefore that the reasons which induc't me to attempt this affault , were these . First , because I had felt the pulse of the English at my first arrival , and found them a very easie Enemy . Secondly , because they had abandon'd their Fortifications , which we gain'd , having the Bastion that serv'd them for a Flanker . Thirdly , because from the little eminence where I had made a halt before I went down into the Meadow , I had seen coming along the Plain on the inside toward Calice a great number of people coming from thence , and observ'd all the Courtine to be full of men , by which I saw it was high time to fall on ; and for a fourth reason , because that in the Ditch next to the Courtine there was very little water , and from the said Ditch to the said Courtine it was but two good steps , where the Soldiers might stand well enough , and with a little help of their Pikes or Halberts , and the assistance of one another ( the Courtine being no more than two fadoms high ) we should carry the place . When ( Captains ) therefore your eye shall have discharg'd its office in discovering the number of your Enemy , and the strength of the place where he is , and that you have tasted , and found him apt to fly , charge him whilst he is in the fear you have possest him withal , for if you give him time to recover his senses , and to forget his fright , you will be more often in danger of being beaten , than likely to beat . Wherefore you ought evermore to pursue him in his fear , without giving him leisure to re-assume his courage , and carry always about you the Motto of Alexander the Great , which is : Deferr not that till to morrow thou canst do to day ; for many things fall out betwixt the lip and the cup , especially in war , and then it will be too late to say , I should never have thought it . You shall execute many things in your heat , which , if you give your selves leisure to consider of , you will think of it thrice before you once attempt it . Push home then , venture , and do not give your Enemies leisure to consult together , for one will encourage another . Being return'd to the Fort of Outrea● ; there was hardly a day past that the English did not come to tickle us upon the descent towards the Sea , and would commonly brave our people up to our very Canon , which was within ten or twelve paces of the Fort : and we were all abus'd by what we had heard our Predecessors say , that one English man would always beat two French men , and that the English would never run away , nor never yield . I had retain'd something of the Camisado of Bullen , and of the business of Oye ; and therefore said one day to Mousieur de Tais , that I would discover to him the mystery of the English , and wherefore they were reputed so hardy : which was , that they all carried arms of little reach , and therefore were necessitated to come up close to us to loose their arrows , which otherwise would do no execution ; whereas we who were accustomed to fire our Harquebuzes at a great distance , seeing the Enemy use another manner of sight , thought these near approaches of theirs very strange , imputing their running on at this confident rate to absolute bravery : but I will lay them an Ambuscado , and then you shall see if I am in the right or no , and whether a Gascon be not as good as an English-man . In antient time their Fathers and ours were neighbours . I then chose out sixscore men , Harquebuzeers and Pikes , with some Halberts amongst them , and lodg'd them in a hollow which the water had made , lying below on the right hand of the Fort , and sent Captain Chaux at the time when it was low water , straight to some little houses which were upon the Banks of the River almost over against the Town to skirmish with them , with instructions that so soon as he should see them pass the River , he should begin to retire , and give them leave to make a charge . Which he accordingly did : but it fortun'd so , that he was wounded in one of his arms with a Hurquebuz shot , and the Soldiers took him and carried him back to the Fort , so that the skirmish remained without a head . The English were soon aware of it , and gave them a very brisk charge , driving them on fighting up to the very Canon . Seeing then our men so ill handled , I start up out of my Ambuscado sooner then I should have done , running on full drive directly up to them , commanding the Soldiers not to shoot , till they came within the distance of their arrows . They were two or three hundred men , having some Italian Harquebuzeers amongst them , which made me heartily repent that I had made my Ambuscado no stronger : but it was now past remedy , and so soon as they saw me coming towards them , they left the pursuit of the others , and came to charge upon me . We marcht straight up to them , and so soon as they were come up within arrow shot , our Harquebuzeers gave their volley all at once , and then clapt their hands to their swords , as I had commanded , and we ran on to come to blows ; but so soon as we came within two or three pikes length , they turn'd their backs with as great facility as any Nation that ever I saw , and we pursued them as far as the River , close by the Town , and there were four or five of our Soldiers who followed them to the other side . I then made a halt at the ruins of the little houses , where I rally'd my people together again , some of whom were left by the way behind , who were not able to run so fast as the rest . Monsieur de Tais had seen all , and was sally'd out of the Fort to relieve the Artillery , to whom so soon as I came up to him , I said , Look you , did I not tell you how it would be ? We must either conclude that the English of former times were more valiant then those of this present age , or that we are better men than our forefathers . I know not which of the two it is . In good earnest , said Monsieur de Tais , these people retreat in very great hast ▪ I shall never again have so good an opinion of the English , as I have had heretofore . No Sir , said I , you must know that the English who antiently us'd to ●eat the French , were half Gascons , for they married into Gascony , and so bred good Soldiers : but now that race is worn out , and they are no more the same men they were . From that time forwards our people had no more the same opinion , nor the same fear of the English , that before . Therefore ( Captains ) as much as you can , keep your Soldiers from apprehending an Enemy ; for if they once conceive an extraordinary opinion of their valour , they ever go on to fight in fear of being defeated . You are neither to despise your Enemy , neither should your Soldiers think them to be more valiant than themselves . Ever after this charge I observ'd our men alwayes to go on more chearfully to ●●●aque the English , and came still up closer to them ; and let any one remember when the Mareschal de Biez fought them betwixt the Fort of Andelot , and the Town , whether our people needed to be intreated to fall on . The said Sieur de Biez there perform'd the part of a very valiant Gentleman , for when his Cavalry were all run off the Field , he came alone to put himself in the head of our Battallion , and alighted , taking a Pike in his hand to go on to the fight , from whence he came off with very great honor . I my self was not there , and therefore shall say nothing of it ; for two or three months after our return out of the County of Oye , I had askt leave of Monsieur do Tais to go to Court : but the Historians in the mean time are very unjust to conceal such brave actions , and that was a very remarkable one in this old Cavalier . Being at Court I prevail'd so far with the Admiral , that he procur'd me a dismission from the King , for as much as I had reassum'd the office of Camp-Master upon no other terms , but only to command in the first Expedition that the Admiral should go upon ; and having remain'd a month at Court , attending the King in the quality of one of his Gentlemen Waiters ( who was now grown old , and melancholic , and did not caress men , as he had wont to do , only once he talkt with me about the Battail of Serisoles , being at Fountain-Bleau ) I took my leave of his Majesty , and never saw him after . I then return'd into Gascony , from whence I never stirr'd till King Henry by the death of his Father was become King , having all that while been opprest with troubles and sickness . And that is the reason why I can give you no account of the surrender of Bullen , which the King of England by the obstinacy of Francis the first , was constrain'd to quit for some consideration in mony . A little after he died , and our King stay'd but a very little behind him . We must all die ; but this Surrender of Bullen hapened in the reign of King Henry , my good Master , who succeeded his Father . Our new King having peace with the Emperor , and after the redelivery of Bullen , being also friends with the King of England , it seem'd that our arms were likely long to rust by the walls ; and indeed , if these two Princes sit still , France may be at rest . After having continued some time at home , the King was pleas'd to call me away , and to give me the command of Camp-master , and the government of Montcallier under the Prince of Malphé his Lieutenant-General in Piedmont , Monsieur de Bonnevet being our Colonel : he remembers me very well , and if those who have govern'd since had lov'd me as well as he , I had had as much riches and honour as any Gentleman that has come out of Gascony these many years . I there remain'd eighteen moneths , without doing any thing all the while worthy to be remembred ; for I will write nothing , but that wherein I had some command . Having obtain'd leave to retire my self to my own house , I return'd into Gascony , where I heard a little while after , that by reason of the age and infirmness of the Prince of Malphé , the King was about to send thither Monsieur de Brissac in the quality of his Lieutenant General there , which was the occasion that Captain Tilladet ( who had also been dismist ) and my self went together to Court , where at our coming , we found that the said Seigneur had taken his leave of the King in order to his Journey . We then presented our selves before his Majesty , who very graciously received us ; and to the Constable , who was return'd to Court , and in greater favour than ever in the time of King Francis , which many did hardly believe he would have been : but the Ladies had now lost their credit , and others were entred in . Immediately upon our comming his said Majesty , who was all this time in a little Town betwixt Melun and Paris , called Ville-neufve Saint George , commanded us to go to Paris , and repair to Monsieur Brissac . The next day after our arrival , the said Sieur de Brissac departed , being very glad that we were come to him , and so we went as far as Suze , where we found the Prince of Malphé , who had put himself upon his way , to come to end his life in France , as also within an hour after our arrival he died . Which , though I serv'd some time under his command , is all I shall say of him , having very little opportunity to know more of him , than what I have taken upon trust ; and it is a great misfortune to a Captain , so often to change his General ; for before you can come to be throughly acquainted with him , you are old ; and new friendships , and new acquaintance are troublesome . Monsieur de Brissac presently hereupon dispatcht away Monsieur de Forquevaux to the King with an account of all , whom his Majesty sent speedily back again with the Patent of Mareschal of France , which he was pleased to conferr upon him . We lay idle five or six moneths without any war ; but it is hard for two so great Princes , and so near neighbours , to continue long without coming to arms , and indeed soon after an occasion presented it self : the King having taken upon him the protection of Duke Octavia , whom the Pope , and the Emperor his Father in Law , would deprive of his Dukedome . In order whereunto Don Ferrand de Gonzaga had laid siege to Parma , wherein was Monsieur de Termes , and to Miranda where Monsieur de Sansac commanded , who ●ere acquir'd very great reputation , for having worthily acquitted and approved himself a singular good Captain , as in truth he was ; which he has also manifested in all places where-ever he has been . He was one of the best Horse-men that ever was in France : but being I can give no account of these affairs , but by report only ; nor of what passed at these two Sieges , I shall let them alone . The King having intelligence that the Emperors forces were wholly taken up in Parmesan , sent to the Mareschal de Brissac , that he should break the Peace , and upon the rupture to attempt to surprize some Town or other upon the Frontier , which he did . For he took Quiers , and St. Damian : but the attempt upon Cairas did not succeed , as did the other two . Monsieur de Bassé went to execute that of St. Damian , which he surpriz'd betwixt break of day and Sun rise , and the Mareschal himself executed that of Quiers after the manner I am going to relate , and I think Monsieur le President de Birague , who was there present , will in this Book find that I have not much missed it in the relation . Monsieur d' Ausun was chosen to goe execute the design upon Cairas , who took with him the Baron de Cypi , and two or three other French Companies , together with Monsieur de Gental , and some Italians . The Scalado was given with great fury ; but they were as well receiv'd . There died one of the Brothers of Monsieur de Charry , who was gone as far as Savillan , and being in their way as they marcht in the night , went along with them , and mounted a ladder the first man , from which he was beaten down . He was ill enough followed , as it was said . In the mean time Monsieur de Bassé took some Companies with him , with which by break of day he arrived within half a mile of St. Damian ; they were once upon the point to return , seeing they should be discover'd before they could come to the place , but in the end marcht on to try their fortune . The custom of St. Damian was , that the Soldiers constantly opened the Gates every morning at break of day , to let all the people out to work , and afterwards placed some Centinels upon the wall ; so that the Sieur de Bassé entered with his ladders into the Graff , and had rear'd them to the wall before he was discover'd . The Captains mounted first , and before they were espy'd by any , the one half of our people were got into the Town , where there was only one foot Company , which retired into the Castle , where there was not provision for one day , and in the morning yielded up themselves . By which , Captains , you may see of how great importance it is to be careful never to leave a wall naked of Centinels , or at least to have them upon some Tower or Gate , especially about break of day , for that is the time of greatest danger . People are weary of watching their walls , but your Enemy is not weary of watching his opportunity . All these three enterprizes of Cairas , St. Damian and Quiers should have been executed in one night ; and indeed whoever will break a Peace , or a Truce , let him do all the execution he can , and make all the noise at one clap ; for if he go piece by piece , he is certain to lose either a leg or a wing . Three dayes before the Mareschal had been in consultation about the manner how to execute this enterpize upon Quiers , at which Council were assisting Messieurs de Bonivet , President Birague , Francisco Bernardin , de Bassé , and d' Aussun ; and I cannot certainly say whether Sieur Ludovico de Biraga was present or no ; but I am almost confident he was , forasmuch as the Mareschal resolved upon nothing without his advice , he being a man of a most approved judgment . It was there concluded that we should give a Scalado on the upper side by the Vinyards upon the way from Agnasse to Quiers . I had no fancy to this Scalado , neither did I think it likely to take effect , which made me entreat the Mareschal , that seeing he was himself resolv'd to go in person upon this design , and that it was the first place he had undertaken since his Lieutenancy , it might be ordered so , as to succeed , and redound to his honour : for if in his first tryal he should fail of success , men commonly judging of things by the event , would look upon it as an ill omen , and be apt to suspect his fortune , which is a very great prejudice to a man in supreme command . That therefore he should with great secrecy cause four or five pieces of Canon to march all night , that they might arrive at the same time that the Scalado should be given at the Port Iaune , and so by one way or the other he would not fail to carry the place ; for since he was resolved to attempt it , he was to try all ways conducing to the end proposed . Now the Artillery was already mounted on carriages , and fit for present service , before the Castle of Turin ; for so soon as the Mareschal understood that his Majesty had taken upon him the protection of the Duke of Parma , and that the war was already broke out in those parts , he made no question but the rempest would soon fall upon him , and therefore had wisely made his preparations before hand , that he might not be to seek in time of need , being indeed one of the most prudent and circumspect Commanders that I ever knew . This advice of mine suffered a great dispute ; for it was objected that in one night the Artillery could not be drawn to Quiers , and that all the three enterprizes would be discovered by the rattle of the Carriages , and the voice of the drivers of the Artillery : but in the end it was concluded that at Vespers the Gates of Turin should be shut , and that Oxen should be taken about Rivolle and Veillamie , and should be all brought in the Evening into the City , and great Guards kept at the Gates , to the end that no one living should stir our . It was moreover concluded , that I at the same hour should draw some Canon , and the great Culverine out of the Castle of Montcallier , and should take the Oxen belonging to the Gentlemen and Citizens of Montcallier , which graz'd on the further side of the Bridge towards the Lodges . They made account that by one of the clock at night the Artillery would be at Montcallier , by the way beyond the Bridge , and Monsieur de Caillac and I were to stay together to convoy the Artillery with my Company , and the Mareschal , Messieurs de Bonnivet , and Francisco Bernardin would go the other way with all the rest of the Foor . The said Mareschal also left me Monsieur de Piquigni with his Company , and another , who were to go before us with the Pioneers , and ten Gabions that we took with us from the Castle of Montcallier , in which order we arriv'd both the one and the other at the time appointed before Quiers . But the Camisado vanisht into smoak ; for as much as all the ladders prov'd too short , and ●he Graffe was much deeper than had been reported to the Mareschal : which was the reason that we all turn'd to the Port Iaune , where we found that they had already filled the Gabions , and were ready to lodge the Canon for Battery . The Mareschal's good fortune began here to discover it self ; for had the ladders been of a sufficient length , and that we had gone on to the Afsault , all the Citizens as well as the Soldiers were resolute to defend their walls to the last man ; so that in my opinion we should have been very well swing'd , and beaten off : for as much as they would neither suffer themselves to be surpriz'd by night , nor taken by force : and we could not carry our design so close , but that they had had notice of it the day before ; so that it had been no hard matter for them to give us a repulse , which perhaps might have discourag'd them to do , as they afterward did . Don Ferrand at his departure from thence had there left an Italian Governor with three Companies , and had drawn out all the Spanish foot , to take them along with him to Parma . Our Battery having for some space play'd against the Town , wrought its effect , and made a breach on the left hand of the Port Iaune : but there fell thereupon so violent a storm of rain as almost spoild all our work ; yet notwithstanding by eleven of the clock the breach was eight or ten paces wide . Hereupon the Inhabitants of the Town , who desired nothing more than a fair opportunity of putting themselves into the Kings obedience , by reason of the ill usage they had received from the Spaniard , began to ask the Governor if he thought himself sufficient with his Soldiers to withstand the Assault ; to whom he made answer , that he was , provided the Towns-men also would take arms to assist him . Whereupon they plainly told him , that they would not do it , and moreover that they had not been so well entreated by the Spaniards , that they should take arms against the French. By which answer the Governor , who was an understanding man , perceiv'd himself to be lodg'd betwixt my Lord and my Lady , and doubted that those of the Town were more likely to assault him behind than otherwise , which made him say to them , Have a little patience friends , and I will make such a Capitulation with the Mareschal , as shall preserve you from any injury , and be honourable for our selves ; and thereupon caused a Trumpet to sound a parly , sending out a man to desire the Mareschal , that he would send him Signior Francisco Bernardin , and the Signieur de Monbasin , and in the mean time cause his Battery to cease . The Mareschal immediately then sent to us to give over shooting , which we accordingly did ; and it was thereupon agreed , that the Governor should send out two or three in Hostage , and that then the two forenamed should enter in to Capitulate , and I think President Birague went in with them , by reason he would not the Town should be sackt , his Wife being a Daughter of Quiers , and the most part of the Gentry in the Town being by that means ally'd to him : but that I may not li● , I am not certain whether he went a third or no. Neither would the Mareschal himself by any means , that any violence should be offer'd to them , being this would be an exemple to the other places that were in the Enemies possession , to draw them on , that when they should happen to be in the like condition , out of consideration of the Civility he should shew to those of Quiers , they might be the more enclin'd to take part with the French. The greatest difficulty that hapned betwixt our Deputies and the Governor , and Inhabitants , was , that the said Governor , it being already almost night , said he could not possibly retreat to Ast , and consequently should be in danger of being defeared by the way ; wherefore he desired that the Surrender might be deferred till the next day : The Mareschal who stood upon thorns , fearing lest this night they might be reliev'd from Ast , demanded then to have la Roquette deliver'd up to him , to put into it threescore men , and that they should choose out of our Captains any one whom they would , to enter in with them ; in the mean time making our Companies still advance nearer to the Breach , which the Governor having notice of , he himself came upon the wall of the Roquette , where he call'd to me , entreating me to make the Soldiers retire , and telling me that they had concluded with the Mareschal . The conclusion of which agreement was , that they were to march away with Bag and Baggage , their Colours furl'd up , without beat of Drum the next morning ; and for further assurance it was agreed , that la Roquette should be put into our hands . The Town then sent to the Mareschal to entreat , that I , with the threescore men might be put into it ; for I had in Piedmont acquir'd the reputation of a man of good discipline , to prevent all sorts of disorder in the Soldier : and I order'd it so well here , that not any one of the Citizens lost the worth of a straw . The avarice of a little plunder does oftentimes turn the hearts of such as otherwise are enclin'd to favour ones party . This business was very well consider'd by the Mareschal ; for that very night 400 Harquebuzeers set out from Ast to try if they could get into the Town ; but they met intelligence by the way , that we were possest of la Roquette , which made them return . There was one error committed in this business ; for it was propounded in the Council , that without doubt the Enemy would come to us at the report of this Siege , and that therefore at the same time the Roquette should be deliver'd up to us , we should send out a good strong party to go the patrouille on the high way towards Ast , which had it been done as it ought to have been , we had certainly cut off this Relief . The next morning Monsieur de Bonivet who was encampt upon the road of A●dezun , with fifteen or twenty Gentlemen in company with him came to Quiers , just at the time when the Italians were marching out of the Town , who being entred in , stayd at the Gate to sec them march away , when so soon as they were gone , Monsieur de Bonivet being under the second Gate to enter into the City , and the Mareschal having commanded me not to suffer any person whatsoever to enter till he himself was first come in , I heard my Li●utenant very loud and angry at the Breach , where I had placed him to watch , that none should pass in that way ; at which Monsieur de Bonivet said to me , there is some disorder , whereupon I presently ran to the place , and found that they were Thieves of the very Town of Quiers it self , who would have entred in to pillage the City : at which going hastily down the Breach to fall upon them , the ruines of the wall made my feet shp from under me , so that I sell upon my left side amongst the stones , with so great violence , that I put my hip out of joynt . I do think that all the tortures in the world are not comparable to this , by reason of a little nerve we have in that joynt , where the bones are all enchac'c into one another , which was extended , in so much that I have never walkt upright since ; but have ever had pain more or less , notwithstanding all the Baths and other remedies I could use to remove it . Monsieur de Bonivet caused me to be carried by the Soldiers into a Lodging , and I before had brought in the Quartermasters , who were ordering the Quarters . About an hour after I was hurt the Mareschal entred the City , and did me the honour to ●light at my lodging to see me , expressing as much forrow for my mischance as if I had been his own Brother ; and indeed he heartily lov'd , and had a very esteem for me . During our abode there he came three times to keep his Council at my Beds head , as President Birague , who is yet living can witness . He took great delight to hear men discourse in his presence , but in few words ; and if any one said any thing , he would presently demand his reason . At the said Quiers , and at Montcallier I kept my bed two moneths and a half of this unlucky fall . Don Ferrand leaving the war of Parma , came to Ast to draw his Forces together , thereof to form the Body of an Army , having left in Parmesan Signior Carles and the Marquis de Vins . The King having notice thereof , commanded the Admiral that he should in all hast send away six of his Companies to the Mareschal de Brissac , which were conducted by Captain Ynard , who at that time was Sergeant Major onely . Monsieur d' Aumale , who was General of the horse , came also , as did Monsieur de Nemours a few days after ; and presently after him Messieurs d' Anguien , and the Prince of Conde , Brothers , then Monsieur de Montmorency , who is now Mareschal of France , and eldest Son of the Constable Monsieur le Compte de Charmy , and his Brother Monsieur de la Rochefoucault , having a great number of Gentlemen of very good quality in their Train , insomuch that three Companies of foot being quarter'd in Quiers , the Mareschal was constrain'd to dislodge them to accommodate the Princes , and the Lords of their Train . Certainly there is not a braver Nobility in the world than the French , nor more ready to put foot in the stirrup for the service of their Prince ; but then you must take them in the heat . Certain days after their arrival the Mareschal laid a design to go and take the Castle of Lans , which Garrison very much infested the Road betwixt Suze and Turin , by reason of a valley that extends it self from Lans to the high way , so that the Soldiers of the said Lans were almost continually there , having a little Castle in the mid way , that serv'd them for a retreat . The Marescal then sent for me to Montcallier , whither six weeks after my fall I had caused my self to be conveyed in a litter : upon whose summons I made my self to be set upon a little Mule , and with extreme pain arrived at Quiers , every day striving by little and little to walk . Behold these were the successes of the taking of Quiers and St. Damian , and I will now give an account of the taking of Lans . The Mareschal then , and all the Camp ( wherein were all the above-named Princes and Lords ) march't directly to Lans , and because there are some of them yet living , who love me , and others that have an unkindness for me , I will come as near to truth as my memory will give me leave , to the end that those who hate me , may have no occasion to reprehend me , speaking the truth ; and that the rest who love me , may take delight in reading what I have done , and call me to their remembrance , for the Historians I see mince the matter . The Mareschal with all the Camp went before , leaving me with five Ensigns of foot , and the Masters of the Ordnace , Messieurs de Caillac and du Noguy , who were also at the taking of Quiers , to conduct the Artillery . The day after he departed from Quiers he arriv'd at Lans about noon , and we with the Artillery came up in the beginnging of the night . The Bourg of Lans is large , and enclosed with scurvey wall ; the Mareschal took up his quarter in another Bourge , about a mile distant from the said Lans , and round about him the Gens d' Arms , and all the Cavalry . All the Princes and Lords would be quarter'd in the Bourg of Lans , with some French and Italian Companies of foot , and particularly Monsieur de Bonivet , with his Colonel Company . At their arrival they went to the foot of the Mountain , on the right hand as you come out of the Bourg . The Sergeant Major had already got to the top of the said Mountain behind the Castle round about which were very great precipices , and especially behind it , where the Mareschal was of necessity to go to take a view of the Place . There is nothing but precipice , saving in the front of the Castle , which looks towards the Town , and there were two great Bulwarks , and the Gate of the Castle between them . To plant the Artillery there , was only to lose so much time , and to place it on that side by which we came , we should be enforc't to point the Mussel of the Canon upward , so that it could batter but one half of the wall , and besides we were to climb above a thousand paces , with the greatest difficulty imaginable ; before we could come to the foot of the said wall . On the right hand it was the same , and behind the worst of all : for ●alling thence , a man should tumble headlong a quarter of a mile down into the River . By reason of which great difficulty of bringing up Canon behind the said Castle , where there was a little even plot of some twenty or five and twenty paces broad , the Enemy had made no other fortification on that side , saving that they had cut a paltry Ditch of about half a pikes depth in the Rock , with two Ravelins on either side , that slanckt the Ditch ; and it had not been above three moneths before , that two of the Emperors Engineers had been there , and had declar'd , that it was not possible for all mankind to bring up Artillery , either by this side , or any of the others , if they did not plant it on the Town side , before the Gate of the Castle , which also would be so much labour lost . The Mareschal at his fi●st arrival with all the Prince and Lords , and the Engineers he had with him , went to take a view of the backside of the Castle , up an ascent of above 300 paces , and as uneasie ones as ever they went in their lives , where after they had discover'd , and remain'd above two hours upon the place , they all concluded it impossible to be taken . At night I came with the Artillery , when it was presently told me , that the next day we were to return back again ; at which I was very much dasht ; but was so intolerably tormented with my hip , that I presently threw my self upon a Matrice , and saw not the Mareschal that night ; for he was gone back to his Quarters , very much displeased with some who before had represented the Enterprise so easie to him , and would undertake to bring it about , and yet when it came to the push concluded it impossible . In the morning he came again , and again went to view the place ; but the more they lookt , the worse they like't , and still discovered greater difficulties than before . Just as I had din'd Messieurs de Piquigny , de Touchepeid , and de Vinu , came to seek me out , and told me , that the resolution was concluded to return , and that I would not be unwilling to it , if I had seen the place , putting so many whimsies into my head , that they got me upon my little Mule , and carried me behind the ridge of the Mountain , where Harquebuz shots were very good cheap , unless a man took on the right hand towards the River , and there it was hard to pass , and more hard to discover any thing ; and both the Mareschal and all the Princes had gone up , and come down at the mercy of the E●emies shot . Whom God defends is well defended . I have seen the time when a thousand Harquebuz shot have been discharg'd within an hundred paces of me , and done me no harm : but we all four made such shift , that at last we got up to the top , and they led me the same way by which the Mareschal and all his Company had ascended and descended before . I will here set down for an exemple to those that shall follow after us , how I found the thing feasible , and which way Canon was to be got up to this level ; not however without very great difficulty : but how hard soever it appear'd to be , we concluded to bring up the Artillery to the top of the Mountain , and there to plant it in Battery . In the first place to look up from the foot of the Mountain to the height of it , was a perpendicular the Angels themselves would have enough to do to climb ; but I began to take notice , that making one advance of about an hundred paces , to a little place which might be some ten paces in circumference , that there we might have conveniency to rest the Piece , for the little place was almost even . I then conceived that we might make another Stage , crossing over on the left hand towards the Castle , to another little even spot , that was sufficient to repose the Canon , and afterwards that we were to make another Stage , crossing again to the right hand to another level spot ; and from thence indeed we had the ascent something steep to the backside of the Castle ; but we should before have got past all the Rocks and Precipices . By all these three resting-places we descended the Mountain in great danger of our necks , where I shewed them that each of them , was to undertake to advance the Canon from one reposing place to another , all which they took especial notice of , and afterwards remounted me upon my Mule ; for before they had led me all the way under the Arms like a Bride , and so we went directly to the Mareschal's Quarters , where I found them all set in Council , to take order for our return . So soon as I came into the room , the Mareschal said to me , How now Monsieur de Montlu● , where have you been ? I have sent for you twice to come to the Council , that you might hear the determination we have made to return . You must carry back the Artillery by the same way you came . To which I made answer , what Sir , will you return without taking this place , that is a resolution unworthy Monsieur de Brissac ? I have been to view the place , and by the same way that you have view'd it your self , and do assure you that we will bring up the Artillery to the top of the Mountain . He then told me , that it must be God alone that must work such a miracle , for that it was not in the power of man to do it ; to which I made answer , that I was not God , and yet that I would undertake to bring them up . He then said to me , yes in eight or ten days time perhaps with the help of Engines , and in the mean time Don Ferrand , who is at Verseil , shall gather together all the Forces he can make , both in the field , and out of the Garrisons , and come to give us Battail , who has 3000 Germains , and I have neither Germans nor Swiss to match him . Sir , then ( said I ) I will pawn to you my life and my honour , in two mornings to plant you four Pieces of Canon ready mounted on the back side of the Castle ; notwithstanding which he was still harping upon the 3000 Germains ; at which growing at last a little angry , I said , Do you make so great account of Don Ferrand's Germans ? The Admiral has here six Companies commanded by Captain Ynard , Monsieur de Bonnivet shall give him four more of his , with which Ensigns he shall undertake to fight the Germans , and Monsieur de Bonnivet with the remainder of his shall fight the Spaniard● . Our Italians will engage to fight theirs , and for Cavalry you have ( reckoning the Train of the Princes ) a third part more than Don Ferrand . If C●ptain Ynard h●d rather sight with the Spaniards than the Germans , Monsieur de Bonnivet and I will fight them , ●nd let him take his choice . To which Captain Ynard made answer , that he was ready to fight either the one or the other , as the Mareschal should please to appoint ; Monsieur de Bonnivet also said , it was all one to him , whereupon I said , and must we then make such a piece of matter of the Germans ? I dare lay a good wager of those three thousand , fifteen hundred have nere a tatter to their arses , whereas our Soldiers have most of them breeches of Velvet and Satin , and think themselves all Gentlemen . Seeing then themselves so well clad as they are , shall they be afraid to fight with the Germans ? let them but come to us once , and we shall handle them as we did at Cerisolles . Monsieur de Montmorancy then stood up , and said , Sir Monsieur de Montluc is an old Captain , methinks you ought to give credit to what he says ; to which the Mareschal made answer , You do not know him so well as I , for he will never think any thing impossible , and one time or another will make us lose all ; whereupon I made answer again , that where I saw a difficulty I fear'd my skin as much as another ; but that in this I could discover no inconvenience at all . Monsieur de Nemours then spoke , and said , Sir , let him have his own way for once , and see what he will do ; Messieurs the Prince of Condé , and Monsieur d' Anguien laid as much , and Monsieur d' Aumalle the same . Monsieur de Gurnort who is now Mareschal of France , and Monsieur de la Rochefoucaut , the Count de Charney , the Sieurs de la Fayette , and de Terride , were all of the same opinion : which the Mareschal seeing , said , Well Gentlemen , I perceive you have all a desire that we should play the fools ; let us do so then , for I intend to let you see , that I am as great a one as any of you all . And thus I got the victory against the whole Council . Things being thus concluded I said to Monsieur de Nemours , Sir , it will be necessary that you Princes and Lords put your helping hands to this business , and lead the Soldiers the way , to the end that if you would shrink away , and avoid the great toyl and labour they are to undergo for the execution of the thing in question , we may reproach them , that the Princes and Lords put to their hands before them . In the mean time I told him , that it would do well if he so pleas'd , that he with his own Company should take a Canon he himself had brought thither with him , and conduct it to the foot of the Mountain , who answer'd me , that he would very willingly do it . Now the Artillery was of necessity to be drawn thorough the Town , and they were moreover constrain'd to break three or four Corners of houses , to draw them out , and also to level a little descent at the going out of the Town , from whence they fell into a plain way to the very foot of the Mountain upon which the Castle stood , about a thousand paces distant from the City . I said as much to Monsieur d' Anguien , and the Prince of Condé , who very readily consented to take upon them the charge of other two , to whom also Monsieur de Montmorancy very frankly offer'd himself . As to the fourth piece of Canon , I cannot remember who it was , that undertook the care of that , for it was not Monsieur d' Aumale , being he was to go back to his Quarters to the horse with the Mareschal : but however it was they rested not of all night , all by Torch-light they had brought the Artillery to the foot of the Mountain . But before they went out of the Council , I said to Monsieur d' Aumale ; Sir , will you go along , and I will shew you which way we will get up the Artillery behind the Castle , and Sir ( speaking to the Mareschal ) I know you will not yet retire to your Quarters . Monsieur d' Aumale then went willingly along with me , having only Monsieur de la Rochefaucault , the Signeur Piquigny , and my self in company with him ; who , though I was damnably plagu'd with my hip , nevertheless forc't my self that they might see with their own eyes which way it was to be done . So soon then as we had ascended the Mountain , and taken a view of the place , we returned back to the Mareschal , who stayd expecting the said Monsieur d' Aumale , who at his coming told him that my reason was very good , and that no body had taken notice of what I had perceiv'd ; nor observ'd those resting places in the Rock . All the Princes and Lords were yet in the Hall where the Mareschal had din'd : where Monsieur de Bassé at that time was , I do not certainly remember , for the Mareschal sent for him to come with his Company , and two French Companies more , with command to Captain Tilladet , and Savallan , to advance night and day , and come to joyn with him , which they accordingly did . The next morning I went to see which way we were to get up this Mountain , withour being gall'd by the shot from the Castle ; and here I first discover'd five little loop-holes made for Harquebuzes only , to which we lay open and expos'd all the way we were to go : To countercheck these I intreated Captain Ynard to bring me three hundred Harquebuzeers of the b●st marksmen he had in all his Companies ; which , so soon as they came we divided to be set ten to each loop-lole , who shot as they do at a mark one after another , and all open ; and when the last of the ten had made his shot , the first always began again . There was in the Town a house higher than the rest , from the roof of which one might play into the Castle , and all along the Curtain : but the Enemy , to shelter themselves from this inconvenience , had nail'd several plancks one above another , in such sort that those who were upon the top of the house could see nothing within the wall . Now these plancks were very thin , and before the beginning of the War I had put it into the Mareschal's head to cause four hundred Harquebuzes to be forg'd at Pignerol , of a bore to carry point blank three or four hundred paces , of which he might distribute twenty to each Company , with order to the Treasurers to allow twelve * Francks pay to such as should carry those arms . These Harquebuzes were already made , and distributed , wherefore I intreated Captain Richelieu ( the same who was since Campmaster ) to place twenty of those Haquebuzeers upon the said house , to shoot through the Planks along the Curtine , whose shot broke thorough with as much ●ase as if they had been paper ; insomuch , that what with the Harquebuzeers , that from the top of the house playd along the Courtain , and what with the other who fir'd by tens against the loop-holes , the Enemy were in such a condition , that not a man durst venture to pass to and fro on the inside of the Curtain . We then deliver'd to every one of the three who had view'd the way up the Rock , twenty Pioneers and three Masons , with great hammers and picks of iron , wherewith to break some Rocks that were in the way . And thus about eight a clock in the morning we began to work upon the way , which by two in the afternoon was brought to perfection , and at one of the clock in the night they began to mount the first Piece , with fourscore Soldiers of my company I had there with me ( the rest being left behind at Montcallier ) which they also mounted . This Piece gave them more trouble than all the other three ; for they were after so well acquainted with the way , that the rest came up with much greater ●ase . M●nsieur de Piquigny all the way carried a little Lanthorn to light the wheels of the Carriages , by the aim of which the Enemy began to shoot , but no shot ever toucht us . Messieurs de Caillac and de Duno were in the mean time busie behind the Castle above , placing the Gabions , and filling them with earth ; and as the Pieces were hall'd up to the top of the Mountain , they still came to receive , and plant them in battery : but not a man ever put a hand to the drawing up of the foresaid Canon but my Soldiers only ; for although Monsieur de Bonnivet had brought one Company , and Captain Ynard another to assist them ; yet would they not accept of their service , but told them that they needed no help , and that since they had had the honour to hale up the first Piece , they would likewise have the advantage to bring up all the rest : Which I was very glad of , because they were already very perfect in all the turns , and by three of the clock in the morning all the pieces were planted ready to batter . The Mareschal and Monsieur d' Aumale were by this time come from their Quarters , where I believe they had not slept much that night . The Mareschal out of the fear he had that it was not possible to hale the pieces up , and Monsieur d' Aumale on the other side was in no less pain , forasmuch as after he had viewed the place , he had assur'd him that I would infallibly mount them . The Princes and Lords , who had been at work the night before , took their rest , till the Mareschal sent to rowse them , which was not until Captain Martin ( a Basque , who had a Company in his own Regiment ) came and assur'd him that he had seen the last piece brought up to the top of the Mountain : Which Captain Martin I do verily believe made that night fifty journeys to and fro , for the Mareschal had sent him almost every moment to see in what forwardness we were . The Mar●●chal and all the Princes and Lords being come , they found that all the four Canon were ready mounted to begin the batter . I had caused half a Sack of a very excell●n● sort of apples , four great leather Bottles of wine , and some bread to be brought to the place wherewith to refresh my Soldiers : But first the Mareschal , and after him all the Princes and Lords rob'd me of all my apples , and whilst they staid expecting the break of day , out of an ugly pot drunk two bottles of my wine . I leave those who shall read this History to judge , whether or no I did not swagger the Mareschal , seeing he had so highly oppos'd me , about the bringing up of the Artillery . I think in my whole life I was never in so good a humour , as well in respect to the con●entment I discover'd in the Ma●eschal , as also in all the other Princes and Lords , who were present , and had all had their share of the 〈◊〉 . In the morning by break of day we made three or four volleys against the Wall , which pi●rc'd it , and thorough the Stables entred into the Bas●-Court , and from thence into the Lodgings of the Castle . The Mareschal had also caused three pieces of Canon to be planted below , on that side by which we came , which batter'd upwards , only to terrifie the Enemy , for hur● they could do none : But so soon as our Artillery , had given their three or four volleys , they began to sound a parley , and presently surrendred . The Mareschal left Captain Brueil , brother-in-law to Monsieur Salc●de , with his Company in Garrison there , ●e being one of the Captains belonging to the Admiral ; which being done , he march'● with all his Horse and Foot towards the plain of Ca●uge , to see if Don Ferrand might not be upon his way to relieve the Castle : but he had there intelligence , that he was yet at Verseil ; whereupon the said Mareschal return'd to Quiers , and I return'd to Montcallier , where I fifteen dayes kept my bed of my hip , and do verily believe , that had I not so bestirr'd my limbs in this action it had never been cur'd . This ( fellow Captains ) ought to teach you never to trust one or two to discover a place , and without relying on your own judgment , to call those to your assistance , whom you conceive to be men , not of the greatest experience only , but moreover of the greatest courage ; for what one cannot see , another may perhaps discern . Neither must you refu●e to take pains , where you discover a little difficulty in the thing , in order to the execution of a brave exploit , and learn to be wise at your enemies expence . When you have taken up a resolution to defend a place , take notice to smooth and cut off all the resting places that shall happen to be in any of the avenues , for wherever Canon shall find such places to repose in , as will allow the men time to pant , and take breath , they will in the end infallibly mount● them . Neitherwithout this convenience could I possibly have brought what I had undertaken to pass . The taking of this place depriv'd the Enemy of a mighty advantage , and vvas very convenient for us in order to the prosecution of this War. Some time after the Princes ( seeing no likelihood of Don Ferrand de Gonzaga's being drawn to a Battail , nor hearing of any preparation he made for the assaulting of any Town ) return'd back to Court. And soon after their departure , the Mareschal by the advice of President Birague , Signior Ludovico , and Francisco Bernardin deliberated to go take certain places about Tvr●é , to keep those in Yvrcé the better in aw . He was a General every way worthy his Command , always in action , never idle ; and I do think that sleeping his fancy was evermore at work , and that he was ever dreaming of undertaking , and executing some notable enterprize . To the forementioned end we march'd with all the Army directly to St. Martin , wherein was a Company of Italians , and where the Castle was batter'd , and taken , together with the Castle of Pons , Casteltelle , Balpergue , and some others about Yvreé , and we began to forti●ie the said Castle of St. Martin . Now Messieurs de Bassé and de Gordes had taken Sebe , wherefore so soon as the Fort of St. Martin was brought into a pretty good condition , the Mareschal went to Quiers , that he might be nearer to Monsieur de Bassé , to assist him in time of need ; for he had already received intelligence , that Don A●bro de Cendé gathered together the Army in Alexandria ( and I think Don Ferrand was at that time sick ) which made the Mareschal doubt that he might have some de●●gu upon Sebe , and therefore left Monsieur de Bonnivet , Signior Francisco , and me , making Signior Ludovico to retire to Chevas , and Bourlengue , to have an eye to those places , of which also he was Governour . Eight dayes were not past before the Mareschal sent orders to Monsieur de B●●nivet , and to me , that we should march in all diligence day and night directly to Montdevi , with five or six French Companies we had at St. Martin , leaving Signior Francisco to pursue the Fortification , which accordingly he did , marching night and day , as it was necessary we should , for the Mareschal was engag'd in Sebe , for the relief of Monsieur de Bassé : but when Don Arbro heard of our coming , that we had drawn another Company out of Savillan by the way , and that he saw us arriv'd at the corner of the Town , he presently drew off , and having recover'd a Bridg of brick , began to pass over his Baggage ; whether Signior Ludovico de Biraga was with us , or no , I am not able to say , because vve had some Italian in our Company . The Mareschal seeing himself disengag'd , ●allyed out of the Town with all the Forces he had brought with him , and went to attaque the Enemy at the Bridge , vvhere it appeared Don Arbro had an intention to have encamped , for we there found many Huts , ready set up . The skirmish was great , and smart on both sides ; nevertheless I am of opinion that had we charg'd him home horse and foot and all , we had put him very hardly to 't , and perhaps given him a shrewd blow ; for after he had past the Bridge , he was to climb a steep mountain , where the way was so narrow , that they could only go one by one . But he made us know that he was a very able Soldier ; for he first past over all his horse , fearing that ours would charge and overturn them upon his foot , then he past over his Germans , and himself remain'd behind with a thousand or twelve hundred Harquebuzeers , with which he still made good the Bridge , by the favour of three houses that stood at the end of it , vvhich vve could never gain from him , he having opened them so , that they flanck't and defended one another . On the top of the Mountain there was a Plain that extended it self to a little Town they held , being about the length of 1000 paces , or thereabouts , vvhere he first caus'd his people to make a halt , and afterwards retyr'd . But at his departing from the houses , we had thought to have fallen in amongst them , which we also attempted , and there were in that place some men slain , both on the one side , and the other , and we continually followed in their Rear up the forementioned narrow path , still plying them with our Harquebuz shot ; for we saw not the preparation he had made for us on the top of the mountain . Messieurs de Bonivet , and de la Moth Gondrin , and I were all on horse-back , and amongst the Harquebuzeers to encourage them , when so soon as vve●came to the top , he gave us a charge vvith a 1000 or 1200 Harquebuzeers , vvhich sent us back vvith a rattle directly to the Bridge , and full drive upon the Mareschal ; Monsieur de la Moth's horse was kill'd under him , and mine so hurt that he died five or six days after ; and God was assisting to us , in having put it into our minds , to draw our men into two divisions , on the right and left hand of the way , though the ascent was very difficult and steep , for by that means we lost but very few of our men , whereas had we been all clutter'd together in the narrow path , vve had received a very great defeat , and had our selves remained upon the place . Take notice of this ( young Captains ) vvhen you shall happen to be in the like Ground , upon the like occasion ; for the old and circumspect have been often snapt in such places as these , and know well enough how to avoid them . The Mareschal then withdrew with all his Army about Sebe , and the next day carried away the Canon , that Messieurs de Bass● and de Gordes had brought along with them vvhen they took it , ●●aving there three Companies , two French and one Italian , and so retired by Montdevi towards Turin and Quiers . How Sebe was after lost I do not remember , but lost it was , for we return'd a year after to recover it , vvhen it was much better defended , and longer disputed than before , as hereafter you shall hear . Sometime after Don Ferrand set an Army on foot , by much exceeding all the forces the Mareschal could make , he having neither Swiss nor German Foot : wherefore ( being advertized by the Signeurs Ludovico de Birague , and Francisco Bernardin , that this Army was design'd for the retaking of St. Martin , and the other Castles we had taken before ; and also to take Cassal , some seven leagues distant from Turin , and to fortifie it , to the end that Turin might receive no relief from the mountains and valleys of Lans , and especially from Cassal , from whence we had most of the fruit and wood that vvas brought to Turin ) So soon as Don Ferrand's Army was ready to march directly to St. Martin , the Mareschal call'd a Council of his Officers to deliberate vvhat he should do concerning Cassal , seeing it was neither fortified nor tenable : who amongst them concluded to quit ●t , and to dismantle it , though the dismantling could signifie nothing ; forasmuch as Don Ferrand would soon have repair'd it again . I was the same night advertized at Montcalli●r of this determination , which was the reason that I went early the next morning to the Mareschal to Turin , where I made bold to ask him if it were true , that he had taken a resolution to abandon Cassal , vvho told me , that yes , because he could find no one , who would hazard his life and reputation in putting himself into it , and that therefore they had concluded in the Council , to put only one Company of Italian Foot into it , which was to surrender the Town so soon as they should see Don Ferrand approach with an intention to attaque it . I then told him that that would signifie very little , for the Captain himself would however tell the Soldiers as much , to make them willing to stay ; but that he must Garrison it in good earnest , and not after this manner . And who ( said he ) would you have so senseless as to undertake the defence of it ? to which I made answer that I would be the man. He then told me that he had rather lose the best part of his estate , than to suffer me to engage my self in it , considering that the place could not in a years time be fortified to resist Canon . To which I made answer , Sir , the King does entertain , and pay us for three things only : one to win him a Battail , to the end that he may overrun a great space of ground , and subdue several strong holds to his obedience ; another to defend a Town ; for no Town can be lost , but a great deal of ground goes along with it ; and the third to take a Town ; for the taking of a Town brings a great number of people into subjection ; all the rest are only skirmishes , and rencounters , that signifie nothing to any body but our selves , to make us known unto , and esteemed of our Superiors , and to acquire honor to our own particular persons ; for the King has by this no advantage at all , nor by any other effect of war , saving by the three ferementioned services ; wherefore before this place shall be so quitted I will lose my life in its defence . The Mareschal hereupon disputed it very strongly with me , to divert me from this intention ; but seeing me resolv'd , at last gave me leave to do as I would . He was a man that would be govern'd by reason , without relying too much upon his own judgment , as did Monsieur de Lautrec , who was ever observed to be guilty of that fault , as I think I have said elsevvhere . Cassal is a little City encl●sed with a rough wall of Flints without any one Axler stone amon●st them ; a Graffe that environs it , into which the water comes and goes , so that the Gra●le can neither be made deeper , nor the water retain'd in any place , to be much above knee deep . There was no manner of Trench either within or without , neither were the four Flankers fill'd at all , so that the Enemy having once batter'd me a Courtain by the Canton , they might afterwards batter me in the flank . I demanded of the Mareschal 500 Pioneers of the Mountain , which he sent presently to raise , so that within four dayes they were all at Cassal : I demanded likewise a great number of Instruments , and iron Tools , wherewith to furnish my Soldiers also for the work , which he also suddenly sent me , together with great store of grain , bacon , lead , powder , and match ; I demanded moreover the Baron de Chipy la Gard ( Nephew to the Baron de la Gard ) le Mas , Martin , and my own Company . All these five Companies were exceeding good , and their Captains also ; who having understood that I had made choice of them of my own accord , took it for a great reputation , and a high honour to them . I demanded of him also le Gritti a Venetian , who had a Company of Italian foot : all which were granted to me , In the morning then I went to put my self into it , and at night all the Companies arrived . Monsieur de Gye , eldest Son of Monsieur de Maugiron was there in Garrison with the men at arms belonging to his Father , to whom the Mareschal sent order to march away , and to carry his Company to Montcallier : but he writ an answer back , that he had not continued so long in Garrison at Cassal , to abandon it at a time when a Siege was going to be laid before it , especially when so old a Captain as I had undertaken the defence thereof , and that therefore he was resolv'd there to live and die with me . The Mareschal would not take this answer for currant pay ; for the next day betimes in the morning he came himself to Cassal , having Monsieur d' Aussun , Monsieur de la Mothe-Gondrin , and the Vicount de Gourdon in company with him . I had there already assign'd all the Quarters for the Foot , without dislodging the Gens d' Arms , forasmuch as I saw Monsieur de Gye , and all his Company obstinately resolute to stay . And although the Mareschal himself was come in person , yet could he never prevail with Monsieur de Gye to depart the Town , who plainly told him , that he , if he so pleased , might command his Company away from him , but for what concern'd himself , he was resolv'd not to stir a foot ; which was the reason that the Mareschal returned very much dissatisfied with himself , that he had granted me leave to take upon me the defence of that place , which was conceived to be so desperate an undertaking , that Monsieur de la Mothe-Gondrin , and the Vicount de Gordon wept at parting with me , and all of them gave me over , as also did President Birague himself , who is yet living , for lost either in my life o● my honour , and so after dinner they departed . At their going away I entreated the Mareschal and all my Companions , that they should no more come to see me , for I would not be hindred so much as a quarter of an hour from intending my fortification . I moreover desired the Mareschal to send me Colo●el Charomond , who was at Riboulle , to assist me in the said fortification , with two Engineers which the said Mareschal had , one of which was slain at the taking of Ulpian , and the other is the Chevalier Reloge , who is now in France . We began then to fill the four Cantons , each Captain of four having taken one , and afterwards divided the other two Companies to the four Curtains , and also the 500 Pioneers , for all the Inhabitants of the Town above ten years of age carried earth for the four Captains . But ( that I may deprive no one of his due honour ) I shall tell you that Monsieur de Gye had an Ensigne of Dauphiné called Montfort , and the G●idon Monsieur de l' Estanc , who being arrived at Montcallier in the Evening , bega● to consider and lament their Captain 's condition , insomuch that all the Company mutiny'd , resolving to go and dye with him , and never to stir from his side . Whereupon l' Estanc entreated the said Captain Montfort to stay , for it might fall out that the Mareschal would let them all go , when he should see that one part were already gone ; and to the end the Mareschal might not be overmuch offended , that he should keep with him all those who were willing to stay ; which being agreed betwixt them , the said Estanc fearing lest the Mareschal should have any inkling of his design , stole away at midnight , and was followed by the whole Company ; for not a man save only two Gens d' Armes and three Archers would stay behind with the said Montfort . They left their great horses and arms , excepting their Cuirasses and pots , mounted themselves each upon a little Curtal only , and leaving their Launces at their Quarters , took every one a Pike and a Footman , and so at sun-rise came to Cassal , six miles distant from Montcallier . Monsieur de Gye and the Baron de Chipy had undertaken to Terrass up the Gate , from whence they saw these people coming , and stood still a good while to discover what they were , and then both ran out together to meet them . I saw by this that Monsieur de Gye was well belov'd by his Company , and he did very well deserve so to be ; for I dare boldly say he was one of the worthiest and the bravest Captains in France . Monsieur de Mon●fort went in the morning to the Mareschal , and told him that he had lost the Guidon and all the Company , who were stollen away by night to their Captain , and therefore begg'd his leave that he might follow after with two men at arms , and three Archers only that were left behind , which he would by no means permit him to do , but expresly forbad him , and made him return back to Montcallier . Now our order in the Town was thus , that every morning generally all , as well Captains , Soldiers , and Pioneers , as men and women of the Town , came every one before day upon pain of death to their work , which to compel them to I erected a Gallows , that they might see what they were to trust to ; and indeed I had , and have ever had so , a little scurvey Character of being liberal of the rope , so that there was not a man great nor small who did not fear my Gascon humour and complexion . It being then winter , and in the shortest of days , they were to work from break of day till eleven of the clock , and then every one went to his dinner , and at twelve return'd again to his work , which he afterwards never left till it grew to be dark . As for their dinner , every one din'd of himself : but the supper was alwayes at my Quarters ; or at those of Monsieur de Gye , or at one or another of the Captains , every one in his turn . To which place constantly there repair'd all the Engineers and Commanders of the work , where if any one had not advanc't his work so much as another , I assign'd him either Soldiers or Pioneers , that by the next night his work might be as forward as his neighbours . Now my business was to run up and down every where on horseback , one while to the Fortifications , then to those who were sawing the plancks at the Mill , of which I made a great many half a foot thick , and other posts and beams of timber , that were very necessary for us . The water of this Mill did us great good service , for by means of that the Saw never rested ; and the most part of the night I went by torch-light quite through the Town ; one while I went out to the place where they digg'd the Turf , another while where they made the Gabions , then returned into the Town , and went the round within : afterwards I went out again to view all the places , and never rested in a place , excepting at dinner , no more than the meanest Soldier in the Town , encouraging in the mean time all people to work , and caressing all both small and great . I there learned what it is to take a business in hand where all people generally concur to the bringing a thing to pass , as also what a mass of people , ambitious to acquire honour in the place they have undertaken to defend , may do ; and moreover that there is great praise to be obtain'd in so well ordering of things , and disposing of time , that not so much as a quarter of an hour shall be spent in vain ; and indeed a Commander shall never do any thing worthy speaking of , if they be not all of one mind , and have not equally a desire to come off from the E●terprize in hand , with great honour and reputation , as it was in this place . This ( Captains ) is a thing that principally depends upon you , if you have once got the knack to vvin the Soldier by a word , you shall do more than with a thousand Bastinadoes ; it is true , that if there be some mutinous stubborn spirit amo●gst them , vvhich gentle ways cannot reclaim , you are to make others wise at his expence . But I will return to Monsi●ur de Gye , who never stirr'd from the Gate with his Gens d' Armes , till it was fully and sufficiently terrassed both within and without , who there all of them wrought as hard as the meanest common Soldier in the Town . Oh ( Captains ) vvhat a beautiful exemple you have here , if you please to observe it , when an occasion shall present it self , to undertake the defence of a place ! I will moreover say that I had taken such order , that there was not a morsel of bread eaten , nor a glass of wine drunk , but by weight and measure ; and if you will take exemple by Cassal , you shall not only be able to undertake the keeping of a Town , let it be as ill fortified as it will ; but even a Meadow enclos'd vvith no more than a contemptible ditch only , provided there be unanimity amongst you , as there was here : for we had all one vvill , one desire , and one courage , and the labour vvas a common delight to us all . Now my good fortune was such , that Don Ferrand gave to Caesar de Naples the one half of his Army , almost all his Infantry , vvith a part of his horse , to lead them to Riverol seven little miles from Cassal , Vlpian being between ; and the said Caesar de Naples staid two and twenty days about the taking of St. Martin , and the other Castles . During this time I had by my great diligence put the Town into a good posture of defence , and had caused great Trenches and Rampiers to be made behind all our Cantons , vvell terra●●ed all the Gates , and gabion'd all the upper Gabions with a do●ble row of Baskets , vvell resolv'd to cause our selves to be soundly battered , and get a brave share of honour . At last Caesar having taken St. Martin , and the other Castles , arriv'd at Riverol vvith his C●mp , vvhere immediatly Don Ferrand called a Council to determine , vvhether he ought to attaque us , or to let us alone , considering the time I had had vvherein to fortifie my self , and that I had finisht all the fortification I intended to make for my defence ; vvhere also he forgot not to put them in mind , that vve vvere six Companies vvithin , all resolute to fight it out to the last ; and that he doubted he should lose more valiant Captains , Spaniards , and Italians in the assault than the Town vvas vvorth , giving them an account vvithal of all that I had done vvithin . The Spanish and Italian Captains , vvho vvere present at this Council , seeing the danger vvould fall upon them , caused it by their Camp master to be remonstrated , that the Emperor had there the best Officers he had in all Italy , and of vvhom he made greater account than of all the rest , and that therefore they entreated Don Ferrand to reserve them for a Battail , or some Enterprize of considerable moment , and not to expose them for the gaining of so trivial a place as that of Cassal . There followed therupon a great dispute , and three days the Council were in debate about this very business . Caesar de Naples , and the Governor of Vlpian obstinately maintain'd , that they ought to assault us ; but the Spanish Soldiers who understood what Caesar de Naples had said , plainly told their Captains , that they might then go on to the assault with the Italians , if they so pleased , for as for them they would have nothing to do in the business , being resolv'd to stand to what by their Camp-master had been proposed . All these disputes came to the Mareschal's knowledge ▪ after Don Ferrand was risen from before Riverol , by Letters that he writ to the President of Millan , which by some of Signior Ludovico de Biragu's people were intercepted , and whilst they were disputing about a Town that was none of their own , the Mareschal surpriz'd Alba from them by Messieurs de la Mothe-Gondrin , Francisco Bernardin , and de Panau , the Lieutenant to his own Company , and some others whom I do not remember . The Mareschal by break of day had notice of the surprize ( for our people entred at eleven of the clock in the night ) who presently dispatcht a footman of his to me with a Letter which contain'd these words . Monsieur de Montluc , I have just now receiv'd intelligence that our design upon Alba has taken effect , and our people are within is which it , the reason that I am just now mounting to horse to go thither in all diligence . The Footman came to me about ten of the clock , and being the Govern●r of Ulpian de●ein'd a Trumpet of Monsieur de Maugiron , I sent thither a Drum of Captain Gritti , to whom having shewed the Mareschals Letter , I gave him charge to tell the Governor of Ulpian , that Don Ferrand could not better revenge himself for the loss of Alba , than to come and attaque us at Cassal . So soon as the Drum came to the Gates of Vlpian he found that the Governor was gone by break of day to the Council to Riverol , and therefore told the Soldiers at the Gate of the taking of Alba , at which they were so incens'd , that they would thereupon have kill'd him , and in order thereunto began to pinion and bind him ; but the Governor in the interim arrived , to whom I sent word , that he should restore me my Trumpet , considering that we had always made fair war , and that he should take heed of beginning to shew foul play ; for our people also had given good quarter at Alba. The said Governor then took the Drum from the Soldiers , and carried him to his lodging , where he told him , that if what he had said concerning Alba did not prove to be true , he would hang him ; to which the Drum reply'd , that provided he would give him but a Teston , if it was true , he would be content to be hang'd if it prov'd otherwise . Whereupon the Governor return'd to horse , and went again to Riverol , where they continued all night in Council , to consider whether this news could be true , or no : but the next day arriv'd the Captain of the Castle of Montcalvo , who brought them certain intelligence from the Governor of Ast , that Alb● was certainly taken ; which was the reason that the next morning Don Ferrand departed in all hast , and went to pass the River at the Bridg of Asture , to go directly to the said Alba to try if he could not recover it before the Mareschal could have leisure to better fortifie the place . So soon as I saw my self delivered from all apprehension of a Siege , I immediately sent away my Pioneers to the said Alba , who at that time stood the Mareschal in very great stead . I did not there stay for a Command , and it is often necessary to do before we are bidden , provided there be no hazard in the case . Monsieur de Bonnivet , and Santo Pedro Corzo , with seven Ensig●es put themselves into it . Now of Don Ferrand's arrival at the Bridge at Asture , and of his passing over the River there , Monsieur de Salvazon who was Governor of Berüe gave me speedy notice . I therefore sodainly sent away the Baron of Chipy , la Garde , and le Mas , who were the next morning by break of day at Alba , of whose coming the Mareschal was exceeding glad , as also was Monsieur de Bonnivet , forasmuch as they came from a place where they had undergone extraordinary labour in fortifying , hoping that these would shew others the way , as they also did . Monsieur de Maugiron would remain at Cassal , because it was a very commodious quarter for horse ; I there left Captain Martin with him , and sent le Gritti to his Garrison , and Colonel Charamond , and I went to wait upon the Mareschal at Turin , who was then but newly return'd from Alba , and my Company went back to Montcallier . If I was welcome 〈◊〉 no to the Mareschal , or whether caress'd by President Birague , and the whole Court of Parliament after such a service , I leave every one to judge . When ( Captains ) therefore from any undertaking great profit and commodity may accrue , as there did from this ( considering that Turin , had Cassal been possest by the Enemy , would have suffer'd a mighty inconvenience ) do not stick boldly to hazard your persons for the defence of any place whatsoever . And when you shall be there , remember after what manner , and with what diligence I carried on my work ; for by that means you shall make your Enemy afraid to attaque you . He is more afraid to affault , than you are to defend . He meditates and considers who are within , and that he has to do with men that know how to fortifie themselves , which is no little advantage to a Soldier . It is true that Caesar de Naples committed a great error in squandring away so much time about those paltry Forts , and in the mean time giving us so much leisure to fortifie ; for had he come directly to us at first , he would have put us to our Trumps : but I think he was afraid . My good fortune also would have it , that Don Ferrand should divide his Forces , who had he come to attaque us at the beginning , would have been the death of a great many good men ; but we should have sold our skins very dear . Now as Don Ferrand was at Ast , in his way towards Alba , he there met intelligence that Monsieur de Bonnivet was very strong within it , and that lately three Compa●ies were entred into the Town of those that I had at Cassal , together with a great number of Pioneers , which made him enter into a very great debate , whether or no he should go to Alba , as he did before at Riverol whether or no he should go to Cassal . After five or six days then he departed from Ast with all his Cavalry to go take a view of Alba , where , after he had spent a whole day in discovering the place , he went to sit down before St. Damian , having been told , that the Mareschal had taken thence almost all the amunition of powder , bulle● , and match , to put into Alba , and had given order to some one to lay in as much more ; but oftentimes the sloth and negligence of men intrusted with the care of affairs occasion very signal disadvantages ; I never saw man that was slow about his business , idle or negligent in war , that ever perform'd any great matters ; neither indeed is there any thing in the world , wherein diligence is so much required . A day , an hour , may a minute is enough to make the bravest enterprizes vanish into air . Now the Mareschal conceived that Don Ferrand was more likely to put himself into Carmagnolle to fortifie the Town , and to take the Castle , than to make any attempt upon any other place , believing St. Damian to be replenisht with powder , and therefore came himself thither to take order for the security of that Fort , where Monsieur de Bass● who was Governor of the Marquesate of Saluzzo , would undertake the defence of the place . The Ma●eschal then went to Carignan , leaving me with the said Sieur de Bassé to assist him in pu●●●ng provision and ammunition into the Castle , which he did at the request of Monsi●ur de Bessé himself , and the very same day that the Mareschal departed from us , the had in ●●ligence by a letter from Messieurs de Briquemaut , and de Cavig●y , that the En●my was 〈◊〉 down before St. Damian , and that they therefore entreated him to relieve them with powder , bullet , and match for the Harquebuzeers , they having not received that which he had promised , and taken order for ; at which the Mareschal was the most highly concern'd imaginable , and immediately sent thither six loads of powder , and four of bullet , with a proportionable quantity of match , sending order to the Governor of la Cisterne ( a Fort two little miles distant from St. Damian ) who had three Conpanies of Italians in Garrison with him , that he should by all means venture that night to put those ammunitions into the Town . Monsieur de Bassé , and I had already heard that the Camp was set down before St. Damian by the same Massenger that carried the news to the Mareschal , he being of necessity to pass by , Carmagnolle , as also did this ammunition , three or four hours after , which was in the close of the Evening . Monsieur de Bassé and I exhorted him who had the conduct of the Ammunition to remonstrate to the Captains , that the powder must of necessity he put into the Town that very night ; for otherwise it could not be possibly convey'd into it ; and that he who undertook the conduct of it , was likewise to enter in himself : but we found the fellow so cold in the business , that we very well perceiv'd he would do no good : It is very easie to discover by a mass counternance if he be afraid or no , and whether he have the heart to execute what he hath undertaken ; and we saw so much by this fellow , that we were rather afraid he should dishearten the Captains when he came to la Cisterne , than any wayes encourage them to the Enterprize enjoyn'd ; which made me , resolve to go my self , to try by this relief to save the place , and Monsieur de Bassé would that Monsieur de Classe his eldest Son , with ten men at arms , he being Lieutenant of his own Company , should go along with me , At one of the clock at night then we departed , and by eleven the next day came to la Cistrene , where I found the Governor and his Captains in a great perplexity , forming a great many difficulties about the conduct of the Ammunition , and which way it was possible to be convey'd into the Town ; and in truth they had some reason so to do ; For St. Damian is a little place , and Don Ferrand had in his Camp 6000 Germans , 6000 Italians , and 4000 Spaniards , 1200 Light-horse , and 400 men at arms , and all these were encampt close by the Town , about which the Court of Guards in a manner toucht one another , so that to carry it into the Town upon the horses that had brought it to la Cisterne had been impossible , for it was a snow knee deep , and all the wayes were full of Soldiers Huts . But I presently caused a great many Sacks to be brought me , and made them to be cut each Sack into three parts , which by certain women , who were ready for the purpose , were handsomely sowed together again , and into these bags I put the powder . I then got together thirty Countrey fellows , upon whom I caused the powder and bullet to be tyed , with the match at their Girdles , and gave to each of them a good staffe in his hand to support him . Monsieur de Briquemant , the Governor of St. Damian , had sent six Swiss of his Guard out of the Town , who could not get in again , and so hapned to be at la Cisterne , who also took their share of the Ammunition . Being then ready to set out , there arrived the Seigneurs de Pied-de-fou , and de Bourry ( who I am told is sinceturn'd Hugonot ) de St. Romain ( Nephew to Monsieur de Fayette ) and three or four Gentlemen more , who were going to put themselves into the Town , and slighting put themselves on foot , and sent back their horses . The Mareschal had writ to two of the Captains , who were at la Cisterne , that they should attempt to put the powder into St. Damian ; which said Captains were old Soldiers , which made me that I had no great hopes of their doing any thing to purpose ; for whoever would execute a hazardous enterprize , and where there is like to be good store of blows , must of all things take heed of employing an old Captain and an old Soldier , for as much as they too well understand the peril , and too much apprehend the danger of death , so that you shall seldom have any good account of their undertaking , as I have found by experience both in this , and upon other occasions : whereas a young fellow is not so apprehensive of his danger ( it is true that there ought to be conduct in the case ) and will easily undertake any execution where diligence is required ; he is prompt and active , and his youthful heat en●lames his heart , which in old men is often cold and bloodless . About two hours after midnight they departed , and so soon as they were gone out of the Town ▪ I went up to a Platform hard by the Gate , from whence I could discover the Enemies whole Camp , excepting a little on the other side of the Town ; and in the mean time sent out the Governors Lieutenant to give an allarm on the left hand by the Springs , which signified very little , the Enemy making very small account of it . So soon as our people were arriv'd at a little eminence near to the City , from whence they might discover all the fires , and even the men by the light of them , one of the Italian Captains said to Monsieur de Pied-de-fou , and the rest . Videte il Campo , Ecco la Caval●●ie ecco la Gendarmerie , ●●co li ●ud●sci , ecco li Espaniolli , ●cco li Italiani ( pointing to them with his finger ) non si intrareble una Gatta , bisogns tournar en dietra . Behold the Camp , see yonder the Cavalry , see the Gens d' Armes , see the Germans see the Spaniards , see the Italians , a Cat cannot possibly get in ; and therefore 't is convenient to turn back again . All this while I remain'd upon the Platform , with my pain in my hip , which plagu'd me to death , of which I was not yet cur'd , nor of two years after . Behold then at break of day all our people return'd , where they gave me an account of what they had seen , which gave me trouble , but no satisfaction ; wheresore I presently dispatch't away a Messenger post to the Mareschal ( who knew nothing of my being at la Cisterne , but believ'd me to be at Carmagn●lle with Monsieur de Bassé to whom I gave an account of all that had past , and with : Il sent him word , that he was not to hope that these Captains would ever put the powder into St. Damian ; for that I had already prov'd the contrary , entreating him therefore to send away post to Montcallier to Captain Charry who carried my Ensign , that he should forthwith come away with fifty of the best Soldiers I had , to wi● , thirty Harquebuzeers , and twenty Pikes , and that he should n●t fail to be at la Cisterne by midnight . The Mareschal wondred to hear that I was there , and presently dispatch't away a Messenger post to Captain Charry , to whom I had also writ a word or two in haste to the same effect . This valiant young man , full of spirit , and good inclination to the service , needed not to be intreated twice , but immediately came away with his fifty men , and about an hour after midnight came to la Cisterne , where I had in Cellar prepar'd three or four good Charcole fires , and a long Table full of meat , having lockt up the Country fellows on the one side , whom whilst the Soldiers drank and made good cheer , I caused to be loaden , together with the Swiss ; and would no more speak to the Italian Captains to go with Captain Charry , save only that I encreated one of them to lend me his Ensign called Pedro Antonio , a vain young Coxcomb , whom I had known at Montcallier , and had there twice laid him by the heels for misdemeanors he had committed in the Town . I took him then aside , and said to him , Pedro Antonio , I will do thee more honor than thy Captain ; thou hast seen what a fault thy Countrymen last night committed , in not striving to enter into the Town , from whence you all return'd with a company of pitiful excuses . For my part I am a man that take no excuse in payment , where the loss of a Town , and the men of honour within it , are in concern . I know thou hast courage enough , but thou art not wise ; and if thou wilt now give a testimony of thy discretion , as thou hast at other times done of thy valour , I do engage to thee my word to make the Mareschal give thee a Company , and thou hast n●w an occasion offers it self , wherein to let him see , that at thou art bold to execute , thou art also prudent to command . I will therefore that thou take fifty men of thy Captains Company , to whom I will presently speak to deliver them to thee , and at thy going out of the Town I will place all the Peasants and the Swiss that carry the Ammunition in the midst of the fifty Soldiers , and will moreover that thou take three Sergeants , which I will also cause to be delivered to thee , to place one in either Flanck , and one behind , to the end that they may encourage to Soldiers to follow thee , and have an eye that the Peasants do not steal away : but when Captain Charry shall attaque a Court of Guard , pass thou on without staying to sight , unless any on oppose thy way , and make still forwards , whether thou meet any opposition or no , until thou comest to the very gates of the City . He hereupon return'd me answer in Italian . Credete Signior , Chio la faro a pena di Morir , & voi connoscerle che Pietro Antonia sara divinuto Saggio ; Whereupon taking him in my arms , I said to him ▪ Io ti prom●tto ancora , che io mirecordero d ite , & che ti s●rarecognosciuto il servitio ; no mi mancar di gratia , io ti giuro per la nostra Madonna se tu non sai chello che un huomo de bene debbe fare , io ti ●●rro un tratto de Monluco . Tu sa come io ho manegiato non suono quindeci die uno delle n●●stri facendo d'il poltrone , Io non dimando sino un puoco di prudenza con prestezza . And indeed he kept his promise with me , and carried himself very discreetly in the action . The Captains gave him whatever he desired , being glad themselves to be rid of the employment ; I also entreated Pied-de-fou , and the rest before named , that since they were resolv'd to put themselves into the Town , they were to do it so as to be assisting to the conservation of the place , and not to lose themselves together with all those who were within it ; forasmuch as the preservation of the said Town consisted only in supplying it with ammunition , and that therefore it would be necessary that they should divide themselves , some into the Flancks , and others into the rear , to the end that whilst Capta●● Charry should be fighting , they might encourage Pedro Antonlo 's men to go on ; which they accordingly did . All of them therefore having received their instructions from me what every one was to do , as well Italians and Peasants , as my own Soldiers ; they all in the order prescrib'd , marcht out of the Town ; when going out at the Gate , I told Captain Charry in the hearing of all my Soldiers , that I would never see him more , it they did not enter , or die upon the place , as many as were of my Company ; to which he made answer , that he only desir'd me to go to my rest , and that I should presently hear news of him . In truth he was a Soldier without fear . In his Company there was a Corporal of mine called le Turk , a Picard by birth , who said to me , What do you make a question of our entring into the Town ? Par la mort bien , we should have spent our time and our blood very well , having above an hundred times fought with you , and ever remain'd victorious , if we should now stand suspected to you ; at which I leapt about his neck , and said to him these words . My Turk , I do assure thee upon my faith , I think so worthily of you all , that I am confident if any men upon earth can enter , you will do it ; and so they departed , and I went to place my self again upon the Platform , where I had stood the night before , and the Captain of the Watch kept me company . About two hours after I heard a great alarm on that side by which our people were to enter , and several volleys of Harquebuzshot : but they continued but a very little while , which put me into some fear that our men might be repulsed , or at least that that the Peasants were run away : who so soon as they were come to the enainence where the Italian Captains had told , them , that a Cat could not get in , they made a halt . There the Guides shewed them the Courts of Guard , from which , by reason of the excessive cold and the snow , the Centinels were not twenty paces distant . Capatin Charry then called Messieurs de Pied de-fou , Bourg , St. Romain , and Pedro Antonio , to whom he deliver'd two Guides , reserving one for himself , and said to them , this is the last Court of Guard of foot , for the rest are all horse , which can do no great matters by reason of the snow ; so soon therefore as you shall see me attaque this Court of Guard , run on as fast as you can , and stop not for any thing you shall meet in your way , but make directly to the Gate of the City ▪ , who thereupon all of one accord see themselves in a posture to charge through . Captain Charry then drew near to the Court of Guard , which he put to rout , and overturn'd upon another Court of Guard , and both of them betook themselves to flight ; which being done he past on forward straight to the Gate of the Town ▪ where he found Pedro Antonio already arrived , and where they immediately delivered their Ammunition , without making any longer stay than whilst Messieurs de Chavigny and Briquemant ●mbrac't Captain Charry entreating him to tell me , that since I was at la Cisterne , they thought themselves certain to be reliev'd with all things they should stand in need of , and that it would be very necessary to send them in some more Ammunition : but whilst the Enemy busied themselves about taking th 〈…〉 hers of the Guards that were run away ( of which a Captain was the next day hang'd ) Captain Charry and Pedro Antonio , with their Peasants , taking them in this disorder , charg'd them thorough and thorough , and came clear away . I there lost not so much as one Soldier , either French or Italian , neither was there any one hurt , not so much as Peasant , but all arrived safe at la Cisterne , it being fair broad day , where they found me still upon the Platform . I hereupon immediately sent away a dispatch to the Mareschal to entreat him to send me some more powder , for bullet and match they had enough already , which he also speedily did from Quiers : to which place he was remov'd ▪ that he might be nearer to me . Behold the age a Captain ought to be of , to whom you should entrust the execution of a hazardous and sudden enterprize , and I can affirm with truth , that these hundred years there has not died a braver , nor a more prudent Captain for his years than Captain Charry was , and am assur'd , that Monsieur de Briquemaut will say the same , though he be of the Religion of those by whom he was since assassinated at Paris . The manner of his death I have nothing to do to meddle withall ; for the King , the Queen , and all the Princes of the Court , knew it well enough , and besides it was so foul an act , that I will not blot my Paper with the relation , and I am sure very unworthy a Frenchman . When I lost him , together with Captain Montluc my Son , who was slain at the Island of Madera , belonging to the King of Portugal , it seemed to me that my two arms were lopt offf from my body , the one being my right , and the other my left . He had ever bred up Captain Montluc from the age of twelve or thirteen years , and vvherever he vvent had this young boy evermore hung at his Girdle : Neither could I have put him to a better Tutor , to teach him the trade of War : and in truth he had retein'd a great deal of his precept , insomuch that I may vvithout shame say ( although he vvas my Son ) that had he liv'd he vvould have made a great Soldier , daring , and discreet ; but God vvas pleased to dispose otherwise of him . I shall therefore leave this discourse ( vvhich extracts tears from mine eyes ) to pursue my former subject . Monsieur de Briquemant sent me word by Captain Charry , that they had no Engineers within , nor any one that understood where a Gabion was fifty to be placed , with which he desired me to acquaint the Mareschal , entreating me moreover to send back to him Captain Charry , and my fifty Soldiers , whom he esteemed as much as the best Company he had in the Town , in return of which kindness he would be my servant for ever ; which I did . Monsieur de Gohas that now is , was at that time one of my Company , and one of the fifty , though he was then but 17 years of age , it being in the beginning of his arms . The Mareschal therefore sent away post to Alba for the Engineers that were there , of which the Chevelier Reloge was one . So soon as Captain Charry returned back from St. Damlan , the Pikes took the Powder , and hung it at their own Girdles , as the others had done before , and would have no convoy at all , but took their way a little on the right hand on that side where the horse lay , where they charg'd through , and without the loss of one man got safe into the Town ; for Captain Charry was a man that understood his business very well . So soon as he was got in , he entreated Messieurs de Briquemaut , and de Chavigny , to entrust him with the defence of the Ditch , which they immediately did , and he there covered himself with loggs of timber , planks , and Gabions after the best manner he could , and so soon as ever the Guides returned back to me , I sent away to the Mareschal to give him an account of all , beseeching him to send me Captain Caupenne my Lieutenant , with another fifty of my Soldiers , which he did , whom two days after his arrival I made venture to carry some more powder to the besieged . He went on that side where the Gens d' Arms lay , where the Enemy had now placed a Court of Guard of foot , who were aware of him at distance enough , and did all they could to stop his way : which notwithstanding he made shift to lay down the powder upon the edge of the ditch of the Gate , and by him the forenam'd Seigneurs sent me their service , withall desiring me to assure the Mareschall , that the place was no more in danger of being lost , forasmuch as they now had every thing they needed or desired . The Baron de Chipy who was with Monsieur de Bonivet at Alba , would afterwards try to put some powder into the Town , by that side towards the said Alba , and accordingly charg'd after the same manner that mine had done : but he lost his powder , and Peasants , and almost all his Soldiers , at least to fourteen or fifteen only who charg'd thorough with him , and got into the Town . There is luck in all things . Now the Camp lay sixteen or seventeen dayes before the Town , and the Battery continued for seven dayes , in which time Caesar de Naples had wrought two Mines which were carried on under the Ditch towards the Breach , and were already brought up almost to the wall . A Pioneer running away from the Enemy was taken by our Italians , who told me all , and whom so soon as it grew to be dark I deliver'd to Captain Mauries , ( who was at that time my Serjeant , and in this last war Serjeant Major to Monsieur de Montferrand at Bourdeaux ) who bound him , and would take no more but one Soldier only to guide him , with which he carried the business so well , that he met but two Centinels by the way , who also sodainly retyr'd to their Court of Guard , insomuch that he past without any difficulty at all , and carried the Pioneer into the Town , where he remained all night , and so soon as it was fair light day , Messieurs de Cavigny , and de Briquemaut , carried him upon the wall of the Battery , from whence he might discover the place where the Mine lay . They then presently descended into the Ditch , and began to dig and scrape , so that they presently found the holes , and as we after understood , must but very little of trapping Caesar de Naples there , who was come thither to view the Mine . Now the two last dayes they made a very great Battery , and Don F●rrand had caused a great number of Bavins to be made , which by the Spaniards , Italians , and Germans were thrown into the Ditch , having cut the Counterscarp in two or three places ; but as many as they threw in , Captain Charry , who lay in the Ditch , conveyed into the Town through a hole they had made under the breach , so that thinking the said Ditch to be fill'd , they sent to discover in open day , being all drawn up in Battalia , ready to go on to the Assault : but they found all was gone , and not a Fagot left in the Ditch , which made them ply the Battery for two days with wonderful fury , and moreover part of the night by the light of the Moon ; when after all , seeing the good countenance of our people within , and that neither their Mines , nor their Bavins had done them any good , they resolv'd at last not to attempt an assault , but to raise the Siege and depart . The last night that they gave over the Battery I made Captain Mauries again venture into the Town , who heard the rising of the Camp , and the drawing off the Artiller● , for Messieurs de Cavigny , and de Briquemaut would not let him depart , till he were first assur'd of the truth , that he might bring me certain news ; and so he past and repast at his ease , without out encountring any one person , forasmuch as all the Camp was already in Battalia , and gone from their Huts . So soon as he return'd to me , which was about two hours before day , I immediately dispatch him away upon very good horses to the Mareschal , whom he found yet in bed , because he ●●●ad not slept one wink of all night , having been all day with President Birague , and Signior Francisco Bernardin upon the shoar of Quieras , where from two of the clock in the afternoon , having observ'd the Artillery to cease , and having staid till one of the clock at night , without hearing any thing at all , they all concluded the place to be taken , or surrendred ; but in the morning , a little after sun-rise , and just as his man had open'd his Chamber door , when Captain Mauries stept in , and told him the news , I leave you to judge how he was overjoy'd A●● sent me word to come speedily away to him . Now you must know I here plaid the part of a young Captain ; for 〈…〉 ●ain Mauries had told me that the Enemy's Camp was rising , I went in 〈…〉 Damian , where so soon as Captain , Charry , who was upon the wall 〈…〉 sall●ed out with my other Soldiers , which I had afterwards cause to 〈…〉 Enemy had clapt themselves down slat upon their bellies behind a 〈…〉 fifteen or twenty fair to be seen ; a sight by which I was so 〈…〉 forsooth go and charge them , and did so ; but so soon as I came 〈…〉 rest , they all start up and charg'd me on all sides , and followed 〈…〉 the very walls of the Town , which reliev'd me ( in good time for 〈…〉 volley of Harquebuz shot from the wall , and there Captain Charry was wounded , and taken , and had it not been for my Lieutenant whom I had left at the Gabions , they had cut me , with all the fifty Soldiers of Captain Charry , to pieces . I lost seven or eight men , of which three were slain , and Monsieur de Gohas was once round enclosed , but afterwards escap't . The joy I was in to see the Siege raised , and the great mind I had to get some prise of the Enemy , were the occasions of this ridiculous sally of mine . This being done after . I had seen Messieurs de Chavigny , and de Briquemaut , I returned back to la Cisterne , and the same ●ight went to Quiers , where I was as much welcom'd by the Mareschal , and all those who were with him , as any man in the world could be ▪ Which said Mareschal presently dispatcht away Monsieur de Biron to the King , to carry his Majesty news of the issue of this Siege , entreating of him the place of a Bedchamber man for me ; and moreover at my great instance and importunity ( and being I was eternally tormented with my hip ) was pleased to discharge me of my Office of Camp-master though it was a request very unpleasing to him : but to gratifie me in whatever I would ask of him , he was willing to content me in that particular . And the said Seigneur de Biron being at Court , the King would not transfer to any one the said Office of Camp-master , till first he should be better enformed whom he ought to give it to : and therefore ordered that the Mareschal should name one , Monsieur de Bonivet another , and I a third : I therefore nominated Monsieur de Chipy , which was the reason that the said Sicur de Biron continued very long at Court , because of the dispatches to and again , that he was enforc't to make , during which I still continued Camp-master , till the return of the said Seigneur de Biron ( who at that time carried the Mareschal's Guidon ) who brought me my discharge , his Majesty having transferred that command to the Baron de Chipy , whom I had nam'd , and also brought me the place of Gentleman of his Majesties Bedchamber , for he would not depart till he had first seen me inroll'd in the room of one of the old ones that was vacant , and moreover brought me a Patent for the Government of Alha , which I never dream't of , and less imagin'd , that the King should prefer me to three or four others , in whose behalf the Mareschal had written to him . Behold the services I perform'd for the King , and the Mareschal his Lieutenant , all within fifteen or twenty dayes of one another . Happy ( fellows in arms ) is he who serves his King under a General who will not conceal the merits of such as perform any remarkable exploit , which Monsieur de Brissac would never do : for never did any man under his command do any handsome thing , or any the least action which he thought worthy his Majesties knowledge , but he did forthwith give him notice of it : he was a Gentleman that would not cloath himself with the spoils of another man's honor , nor conceal the bravery of any from the greatest to the least . When therefore it shall please God that you are employ'd under such a General , fear not to hazard your lives , and employ all your vigilance and diligence to do them the best service you can , if you have an intention to advance yourselves by your arms and virtue , if not , get you home , and never meddle with the practice of Arms. 'T is an extreme grief and disappointment to a man , when he shall have exposed his life for the a●chievment of honor , to have his name then conceal'd from his Prince , from whom we are to expect the reward of our fidelity and valour . There is no these comparable to that of robbing another man of his honor , and yet Generals for the most part make no conscience of it . During the time that Monsieur de Biron remained at Court , I still continuing Camp-master , as has been said before , and in the beginning of Iune when corn began to ripen , Don Ferrand would not suf●er the great Army he had to lye idle , but at the perswasion of Monsieur de Trinitat , Brother to the Count de Benne , would go lay siege to Benne , the said Monsieur de Trinitat advising him to cut off the water which turned certain Mills within the Town , saying that they had not within corn nor meal to serve them for a moneth , and moreover assuring him ▪ that he would get him a pay for the Army , by cutting the corn that was now almost ready for the Sickle , which he would presently cause to be thrasht up by 300 Peasants he would take along with him for that purpose , knowing very well that those of Langues , and de Bernisse la Paille would be ready to buy it , and that so in a moneths time the Town would be surrendred without one Canon shot . Monsieur de Savoy , who was then very young , that being his first ●a●ly into Arms , was at this time with the Army , and they came to set down their Camp within a mile of Benne , upon the Banks of a River that was there , of which they so turned the current , that not so much as one drop came into the Town . Now , by ill fortune , the Mareschal had ordered a Governor ( whose name I shall forbear ) to cause twelve h●ndred sacks of corn and meal , half of the one , and half of the other , to be brought into this place from his own Government , as the custom had been . I will no publish the occasion why the said Governor did not accordingly send in the said provisions , being it would too nearly reflect upon thin honor , and it is not my purpose to speak ill of any : But President Birague knows the reasons very well , he being present at the Council , when the Mareschal was pleased to send for me , and where there was a very great clutter , and high dispute about that affair . The Enemies Camp had already been eight days set down before Benne , and made no shew of any intention to assault it , hoping they should soon have it for want of victuals , although the Town was of it self sufficiently forti●ied , and that the Count and the Countess were very affectionate to the Kings service . There was in all but three Companies of foot within it , to wit , that of the Count , that of the younger la Molle , and of Louys Duke , which was that of Montdevi , making in all two Companies of Italians , and one of French. The said Captain la Molle was sick , and by order of his Physitians for change of ayr , had caused himself to be carried to Montdevi ; so that the Count had no man of Command with him , but the said Louys Duke , and which was worse , had never before been besieg'd , which put him into a very great perplexity , having no body with him who understood at all the defence of a Town . An affair wherein the most ●ardy are apt to be astonisht when they hear a furious rattle about their ears , and see a mighty preparation against them , if they have not been at such work before : and on the other side he saw himself totally without provisions ; insomuch that he resolved to send the Mareschal word of all , and of the fear he was in , the place would be lost ; as he had just reason , it being that where his chiefest interest lay , the Town being his own . He therefore presently dispatched away the Lieutenant to the Company of Montdevi , who arriv'd just as the Mareschal rose from dinner , he being then at Carmagnolle , and with him M●ssieurs de Bonivet , President Birague , d' Aussun , Francisco Bernardin , la Moth-Gondrin , and some other whose names I have forgot . So soons , and that the Governor ( whose name I have omitted ) had not sent any in according to his order , though he had still pretended to have done it , both he and all the company entred into a very great dispair , and concluded the place for lost , being the Mareschal had no visible way to relieve it , forasmuch as he had not men to resist the third part of the Enemy's Army . He then demanded of the Lieutenant what Captain he desir'd to have come to him to assist him , to which he made answer , that the Count lov'd me exceeding well , and often said , that I had once reliev'd him , and that he would give the one half of his estate , upon condition that I was with him . I was then but newly recover'd of a Feaver , with which my mouth and lips were much swell'd and broken out . The Mareschal then sent for me by his Valet de Chambre to come presently to his lodging , where I found him in this trouble . He there made the Lieutenant to give me an account of the extremity they were in in Benne , as he did , and moreover complaining of the Governor by whom they had been so deceiv'd , earnestly entreated me to go and put my self into the Towr . To which I made answer , What would you have me do , there being neither corn nor meal ? I can work no miracles ; to which he return'd , that the Count had 〈◊〉 high an opinion of me , as also all those in the Town , that If I could once get in , they were very confident the place would not be lost , but that I would find some expedient to save it . Every one knows how these great Lords , when they would make one undertake an impossible thing , can wheedle and flatter a man into a good opinion of himself , and accordingly they here represented to me the ex●mples of Lans , St. Damian , and other places where I had had to do , and had ever been so fortunate , as that all things had succeeded according to my own desire . The President Birague then began to perswade me on the other side , but Monsieur de Bonivet and the rest said nothing , knowing very well how dangerous an Enterprise it was for the loss of my honor , and that I must in the end of necessity come to a Capitulation ; as the Mareschal himself also told me , that for the last refuge I must proceed to that ; to which I made answer , that I had rather die , than that my name should be found upon record subscribed to a Capitulation , or that any place should be surrendred I had once taken upon me to defend ; but that I would do as God should direct me , in whose assistance I reposed my only confidence and trust . Monsieur de Bonivet then commanded twelve or fifteen Gentlemen of his to go along with me , ( of which number the Governor de la Moth Rouge , who is yet living was one , and I took as many of my own , making up thirty horse , without taking any servant with me , save only a Valet de Chambre and a Cook ) and writ to the Vicount de Gordon at Savillan , to furnish me with a good Guide , and to Captain Theodore Bedeigne , that he should convoy me with his Troop , and this was upon the Saturday . Upon Sunday morning by break of day I entred into Benne , and the Count , if he be yet living , and will speak his conscience , will say that it was one of the greatest joys that ever he had in his whole life , as also the Countess , and the whole Town will witness the same . I presently laid me down to sleep in the Castle , and two hours after I awak● we went to dinner . The Count in the mean time had appointed all the head men of the Town , as also all the Masons and Carpenters to repair to the Town-Hall , to which place the Count , the Countess , and all of us likewise came . I there proposed all that was necessary to be done , the Count complain'd of the little corn he had , and the Towns-men declar'd , that they had not sufficient for eight days ; so that although the Town was ●cituated advantagiously enough , yet were they in a very great necessity , by reason it was the latter end of the year , and on the other side they had sold all their corn to the Genoeses , and to those about Savona , being tempted so to do by the rates they gave , it being at that time sold for three Crowns a sack : and the Count who was a man that liv'd at a very great expence , had sold all his in expectation , and up on the assurance of the 1200 sacks vvhich the Governor , that I forbear to name , ought to have sent in thither . We then fell to disputing in case we had corn , vvhich way we 〈◊〉 get it ground : But so soon as the Count had told me whereabouts the Camp 〈◊〉 presently conceiv'd that I should make a shift to get corn , though I would not say any thing to any one , till after we were return'd from the Council , then I told it to the Count and the Countess only . Whilest vve were sitting in Council there was a little man a Mason of above threescore years of age , who presented himself before us , saying that he had formerly got several great stones to lay upon the Graves of the dead , from a Quarry that be nam'd hard by , and that he conceiv'd if those stones were taken off the Graves , they would some of them at least , if not all , be proper to make Mill-stones : whereupon we deputed two of the Town , together vvith the Countess , vvho would needs go along vvith them , to make tryal vvith the Masons , vvhether they could be of any use or no : and not long after the said Lady return'd with great joy , and offer'd her self to take the pains to cause the Mill-stones to be made ; vvhich at the first I vvould by no means endure ; but in the end she would be obeyed , and vvas so diligent in the business , that in two days and two nights she had got eleven hand-Mills finisht compleat , vvhich were distribu●ed amongst those of the Town , vvho vvould thereupon undertake to nourish the Soldiers , provided there might be a vvay found to get corn . We then concluded vvith those of the Town , that at one of the clock at night they should bring me five or six hundred men and women , the one carrying little ropes , and the others Scythes and Sides to cut the corn , and that the Gates of the Town , should in the mean time be kept shut , to the end that no body might go out to carry intelligence to the Enemy ; for Monsieur de Trinitat had several friends in the City , that the Count himself had in some suspition . I then dispatcht away two of the Inhabitants with a letter to Captain Hieronimo , the Son of Colonel Gi●vanni of Turin ( who lay at a little Town , the name of which ▪ I have forgot , but it was about a mile distant from the place where the Enemy had cut , and diverted the current of the River ) entreating him that this night he would by one way or another attempt to repair what the Enemy had broken down , and do all that in him lay , if possible to send the water to us again , which that very night ●e accordingly executed , though he was but a very young Gentleman , for I believe he was not then above twenty years old . We then went home expecting the night , when being return'd back to the Castle , I told the Count , that it would be convenient we should go alone upon the walls to look out a field of corn that should be neerest to the City , which we were to cut all that night , whilst I sent out Captain Theodore with 200 Soldiers to give a strong and furious alarm to the Court of Guard , who were set to ●inder those of the Town from cutting any Corn. So soon then as we had made choice of one , we return'd back to supper , and after we had supp'd , carried out Captain Theodore and two others , Commanders of Companies , that were there present upon the Wall of the Town , to shew them on which side they were to give the alarm , and the others to fight the Court of Guard. After which we appointed ten of the Townsmen on horse-back to overlook the people that cut the corn , to hasten them in their work . At one of the clock at night all these people went out , the Soldiers to fight , and the people to cut ; so that nothing was to be heard all night long but alarms , as well in the Camp , as at the Court of Guard , and as the people cut and bound up the corn , they still ran back to the Gate of the City , and there threw down their burthens , and immediately went again for more ; for some were appointed to reap , and the rest to bind and carry . In the mean time the day appear'd , vvhen we caused those to vvhom the field belonged to convey away the corn from off the place , so there was not one sack of corn loft of all night . The Enemy vvho saw this field all cut , and carried away , plac●● thereupon stronger Guards , and neerer than before ; but the people vvho began to taste the sweetness of their gain , resolv'd to hazard themselves to get their corn off the ground , rather than the Enemy should have it ; insomuch that at the beginning of the night there sallyed out above two hundred of the Inhabitants of the Town , of vvhich some ventur'd further , and others did their business neerer at hand . Now Benne you must know is almost totally surrounded vvith velleys , vvhich are pretty vve covered vvith Copse , and vvatered with several Rivulets : so that vvhen they heard any body coming , they hid themselves vvith their corn , and in the morning at the opening of the Gates return'd back to the City . The next morning after my arrival the vvater by the diligence of Captain Hieronimo , began to come down to the Mills , and for two days and two nights continued its course ; vvhereupon ensued a great confusion at the Mills ; but vve made an order that no one should grind any more than to make ten or a dozen loaves only , by vvhich means every body got some to serve them a little vvhile , and two dayes and two nights after Captain Salines a Spaniard came to vievv the vvater , vvhich the same night vvas again taken from us . I then gave Captain Hieronimo notice of the place vvhere they had again return'd to cut it off from us , vvho never ceased till he had made up the Bank again : but he could not do it so as to send the vvater to us for above a day ; for from hour to hour the Enemy still came to visit the vvork : but by this time to Coun●ess had made an end of her vvork , so that vve no more car'd for the vvater . Now by means of frequent skirmishes , which were here as many , and as handsome as in any place where I ever had the fortune to be , and by the diligence was used in cutting by night , we had at last as much corn as the Enemy . When Don Ferrand seeing himself frustrated of the assurance had been given him by Monsieur de la Trinitat , began to be highly discontented with him . Captain Theodore the night after we had made the first cutting , in which he also was engag'd , return'd back to Savill , and in going a way had three or four horses and men of his Troop wounded , who therefore staid be hind at Benne ; but he fail'd not to send away an account to the Mareschal of what I had done upon my arrival ; of which the Mareschal was exceeding glad , as also all those who were with him ; and thenceforward began to entertain some hope of the conservation of the place : though I am of opinion that had Don Ferrand better'd the Town with his Artillery , they must infallibly have been conforc'● to a surrender : but he was still buz'd in the ●ars with this water , and the want of provisions in the Town , which rendred him very much dissatisfied with those who had advised him to this course , and made him entertain some kind of jealousie of Monsieur de la Trinitat himself ; wherefore he raised his Camp the three and twentieth day after my arrival , having been ●et down ●ight dayes before I came . The Count is yet living as I am told , and President Birague I know to be still in being , with several others who can bear witness , if I have inserted any thing but the truth ; but whether Monsieur de Coff● was yet return'd back to the Ma●eschal I am not able to say ; for he was a little before gone into France . Thus then the Town was sav'd , and a few dayes after the Baron de Chipy , who was gone to Cour●● to give his Majesty thanks for the donation he had made him of the aforesaid office return'd , and having taken upon him his command of Camp-master , I went to Alba to take possession of my new Government . Oh Captains , the great things that a man may do , how little soever his judgment or experience may be , if he will intend nothing but that wherein he is immediately engag'd thence to come off to his own honor , and the advantage of his Master ! and on the other side nothing but misfortune can attend him , who minds nothing of business , and only spends his time in pleasure , play , and feasting ; for it is impossible but that the one must make you forget the other ; we cannot serve so many Masters : whenever then you shall be engag'd upon such an account as this , strip your selves of all your vices , and burn them all , to the end that you may remain in the white Robe of loyalty and affection that we all owe to our common Master : for God will never prosper the vitious and voluptuous man ; but on the contrary will ever assist him who is clad in the white Robe of loyalty . I give you the same advice that I ever gave my self , and it was therefore that God has ever assisted and been so favourable to me , that I have never been defeated , and have never been in any engagement ( if I commanded ) that I was not alwayes victorious . Neither could I fail , for God evermore inspir'd me , and prompted my memory with what I had to do , and that is the reason that I have ever been blest with so good fortune . And he will also assist y●u , as he hath done me , if you study , nor busie your selves about nothing but how to serve your Master with the loyalty and fidelity we all owe him . Afterwards when we have nothing else to do , we may freely enjoy our pleasures and delights , for then it will be no prejudice to the King , nor to him we serve under him . Then you shall enjoy a sweet and pleasing repose , when you shall return home laden with honor , and shall present your selves before your Prince , to whom it shall be told what you have done for his service . All the treasure in the world is not comparable to that . Take then ( Camrades ) exemple by me , who have never had other thought , nor design , that how to acqu●● my self worthily of my charge , and doing so it will be impossible , but you must acquire great honor and reputation . In the mean time you that are put in trust to attaque or block up places : whenever you have a design to reduce a Town by famine , if you find you cannot totally hinder the besieged from fetching in corn from the fields adjoyning , set them on fire : for taking this commodity from them , they will be sufficiently distressed ; but to say you preserv'd it for your self , it must be concluded that you were very improvident to offer to attaque a place without having means and power to carry away all near unto , and in the very face of the Town you would attaque ; in such cases you must have no pity , for this affair requires s●urvy remedies . Some time after the Mareschal undertook to go take Courteville , which is a Castle and a little City in the Langues ; the Castle is strong , and the River runs through the midst of the Town , over which there is a fair Bridge of Brick , and a Bourg adjoyning to it . The said Mareschal then came to Alba , and took me in his way along with him , with the one half of my Company , which he entertain'd for the Guard of his won person , leaving the other half in Alba and being come to the said Courteville , lodg'd in the Bourg on the further side of the River , on this side of which , and near unto the Castle was a Monastery wherein he lodg'd three Ensig●s , which notwithstanding those of the Castle commanded us more than we commanded them . Monsieur de Salcede had kept this place all the time when he was with the Spaniard . The Mareschal planted on this side the Bridge eight or ten pieces of Canon wherewith to batter the Curtain that was opposite to the Monastery , in which during the Battery , Monsieur de Bonnivet lodged himself , where although I was no longer Camp-master , I nevertheless never left him whilst the Battery continued day nor night . In two or three days time then we spent 1200 Canon shot against this Curtain , and in the end were never the nearer , forasmuch as they had raised a great and thick rampier behind the wall within ; so that when that was beaten down , the place remained stronger than before , by reason of the said Rampier . The Mareschal thereupon remained three days in suspence what he were best to do , whether he should send for more ammunition , or return without making any further attempt upon the place . Captain Richelieu had in the mean time gain'd the Town , and was with his own and two other Companies lodg'd within it : but so soon as I saw the Mareschal in this perplexity , I past the River on that side by the Monastery : for although I follow'd Monsieur de Bonnivet , I nevertheless now retir'd at night to the Mareschal . There was a Gate of this Monastery , that went out into a great high way , upon which one might ma●ch undiscover'd and secure , without being seen by those of the Castle : but betwixt the Gate and the high-way there were some fifteen or sixteen paces , which were to be nimbly dispatch● , for the whole Curtain playd upon this Gate . Afterwards it was necessary to go stooping up to the Bridge at the entry into the Town , and then to run full speed till you was within it . So soon as I had past this danger , and was got into the high way , I began to look about me if it was possible to carry Canon into the Town , which I perceived it a matter of great difficulty to do , and that was the reason that I went into the Town to take Captain Richelieu along with me , with whom I went to discover the backside of the Castle , which lookt into a great space uninhabited , betwixt the Castle and the Wall of the Town . There was there a little house close by the wall of the City , into which we put our selves to observe at our ease , whether or no the Castle were much fortified on that part , and there I observ'd some cracks and chinks in the wall , through which one might plainly see the light on the other side , and shew'd Captain Richelieu , that if by any invention we could bring three pieces of Canon to this place we should certainly take the Castle , forasmuch as it had not been fortified on that side , by reason of the impossibility of bringing up Artillery to force it . That which appears impossible to one , is feasible enough to another , and many places are so taken . I then return'd by the way near to the Abby , and Captain Richelieu with me , where we fell to discourse about the business , and began to consider if there was any way to be found to get Canon to the backside of the Castle : whereupon it suddainly came into my head to cause the River to be sounded , to see if the bottom was firm ground ; to which purpose I caused a Soldier of the Abby to be call'd , to whom so soon as he came to me I made an offer of ten Crowns , if he would venture to ●ound the River , telling him withall that he must creep on his hands and knees , till he came into the water , and that then he should chop up to the neck . I then call'd another Soldier by whom I sent vvord to the Captains in the Abby , that they should send out fifteen or twenty Soldiers , which should go to the very foot of the wall , as if they went to skirmish , which accordingly was done , and by that means I sav'd the Soldier , insomuch that the Enemy never perceiv'd him , till he was got into the water . First he went directly to the wall of the City , where the water dasht against it , and thence waded upwards as far as the foard , where we used to pass over betwixt the Mareschals Quarters and the Abby , and behind the Abby he entred into it , whether we ran full drive to avoid the danger of the shot , and found him already got into the Abby , and the Soldiers that had been sent out to skirmish returned a pretty while before , where he told me that the bottom of the River was very good , and the water no deeper than to the ●ave of the wheels . Whereupon I presently mounted to horse , and went to acquaint the Mareschal with what I had seen , the two Masters of the Ordnance Balazergues and Duno being by , for Monsieur de Caillac was not there . There Duno disputed it against me , affirming he had discover'd all , and I affirming the contrary , till at last the Mareschal said it was their trade , and that to undertake a business , and not to effect it , were only to lose time and a great many men to no purpose . At which I began to moved , having been netled by Duno before , and said to the Mareschal . Sir I have had the honor a great while to know Monsieur de Brissac , and never saw him so much afraid of Arquebuz shot , that he would forbear to discover a place he had a mind to see . I take you to be the same man , and that you are not become a Coward for being the Kings Lieutenant . Mount to horse , and I will make you confess , after you have seen it , that you shall take the Castle without the expence of ten Canon shot . We hereupon all in a fume got to horse , taking Duno along , and leaving Balazergues behind , and went to pass the River above the Abby , into which we entred , and I had taken with me the Soldier who had founded the River . Now to get into the high way it was necessary suddenly to open the Gate , to which the Enemy had evermore an eye , and run fifteen or twenty paces till we got into it , out of the danger of the Curtain of the Castle . The Gate then was suddenly thrown open , and I pas● running and the Mareschal did the same ; but as he was running they fir'd three Harquebuzes , with some of which I verily thought he had been shot , for I heard the noise of a Bullet , as when it enters a mans body , and when he came up to me , lookt him in the face , and saw that he shak't his head , and smil'd , and sitting down by me upon the ground ( for we were to keep very low ) I have scap't a scouring ( said he ) for the bullets flew betwixt my legs . You are very unwise Sir , said I , to follow me , do you not perceive that I aim at being the Kings Lieutenant if you die ? which is the reason that I would be rid of you , and have brought you hither to that purpose ; at which he laught only , seeing very well by my countenance , that I was very glad he had escap't the misfortune ; for the fault would have been laid at my door , though God knows I could not have help't it : for those that go to such Weddings as these often bring away red Liveries . In the mean time Duno and the Soldier arrived , to whom the Mareschal engag'd to pay the ten Crowns I had promised him ; but that he must return and do the same again in his presence , and he would give him ten more , which the Soldier undertoo● to do . Duno then caused his Boots to be pull'd off , and went in his doublet only with the Soldier to enter into the water behind the Abby , for the man had heart enough , and men of his trade must no more care for a Bullet than a Codling , We saw them the one after the other wade down the River , and afterwards came to the wall of the City , into which they went , landing hard by the Gate : Which was not perform'd without infinite danger both for them and us , for it was there very hot ; so that I often wisht Monsieur de Brissac at his Quarters , being more afraid of him than of my self . Seeing then Duno and the Soldier past over , we ran at the mercy of the Harquebuz shot , and recover'd the Town . Whom God defends are well defended ; for it was a miracle that some one of us at least was not pepper'd : but either my fear or my affection made me go more upright and nimbly than I was wont , so that I felt no great pain of my hip . I then ca●ryed the Mareschal , and shewed him all that Captain Richelieu and I had seen before ; when after he had heard Duno's relation concerning the depth of the River , and found the truth of what I had told him , he began to break out into some passionate expressions against Duno ; but I told him that he ought not to be angry , but intend the taking of the Castle , for that no one was 〈◊〉 wi●e but he might be deceiv'd . Whereupon he gave order to Captain Richelieu to get together thirty or fourty great Wine-pipes , which at the beginning of the night he should cause to be carried to the place where Duno should appoint , and to another Captain to pull down a house , to furnish planks to put upon the Pipes after they should be filled with earth to raise the defence still higher , because of the great Tower of the Castle , that lookt into the recoyl of the Canon , commanding the other Captain also to provide great beams of Timber wherewith to raise the whole so high , that the Tower might not look into the recoyl of the Canon . And before we departed from the little house which was behind the Castle , I shew'd the Mareschal ; a Rock where thirty or fourty Harquebuzeers might lye covered to shoot at the Battlements of the Tower , when the Enemy should present themselves to shoot at the Artillery ; for they must of necessity shew themselves from the Girdle upward . We afterwards went up the River to the Wall of the Town to measure what height the Canon was to mount to get into the City , and found that it was not two foot , because the way was very low , When a Gentleman belonging to the Mareschal came to us , the said Mareschal having expresly forbid that any other should advance further than the Abby , to whom I caused the charge to be committed of breaking the wall , and making it fall into the River , which being done we return'd , and Duno staid with Captain Richelieu . At the beginning of the night then came the aforesaid Gentleman with thirty or fourty Pioneers , and after him another Genntleman of the said Mareschal's with fourscore or an hundred more , where they found that Captain Richelieu had already got above half the Pipes upon the place . Monsieur de Bonnivet and I accompanied Balazergues , who drew three pieces of Canon with horses ( the Mareschal having provided enow to draw ●ix ) and went on horseback above twenty paces in the River with the Canon , as also did Balazergues himself , and the Carters up to the Codpiece in water : we then turn'd to go down behind the Abby , and so went into the Town , vvhere though the Enemy shot very hard , yet could they see nothing by reason of the extreme darkness of the night , and therefore shot at random , and the level of fortune , vvhich at this time smil'd upon us ; yet does she not alwayes do so , especially upon me : there are some indeed so happy as never to be toucht , as for exemple that brave Cavalier Monsieur de Sansac ( I do believe there are not two Gentlemen alive , who have been in more engagements than he and I ) and yet he was never hurt that I know of , excepting at the Battail of St. Denis : vvherein I have not been so fortunate as he . Now vvhen vve came to the place vvhere the Gentleman vvas , vve ●ound the vvall already broken down , and tumbled into the River , and thereupon caused the Pioneers to break down two corners of houses that hindred the passage of the Canon , which presently came to the Wall , thorough which the horses entred the Town , and by the help of the Soldiers we thrust the Canon in after them ; which being done Balazergues return'd to fetch the other two , which also we brought after the same manner to the place where Duno had fill'd the Pipes ; so that two hours before day they were ready to Batter , and the Soldiers lodg'd behind the rock to shoot at the Battlements . The Mareschal in the interim had intelligence brought him that Don Arlro de Cende was come to St. Stephe , within five miles of us , and would march by night to relieve the Castle , which caused the said Mareschal to send us word that he was going to possess himself of a mountain of advantage , and to fight him by the way , and that in the mean time we should do the best we could with the six Companies we had in the Abby , and in the Town . The Mareschal accordingly gain'd the said Mountain by night , and set his people in order to defend the pass . At the break of day when we had thought to have given fire to the Canon , the Drum of the Castle began to beat a Parley . There was a Spaniard Governor there whose name was Don Diego , as proud a vain-glorious Coxcomb as could walk upon the earth , and so he was reputed . Monsieur de Bonnivet made the Capitulation , for I was laid to sleep in the little house upon a Matrice the said Sieur de Bonnivet had caused to be brought thither for himself , till I was call'd to sign the Capitulation , for Don Diego knew me , he having been Lieutenant to one of the four Spanish Companies the King had when he took the County of Oye . The Mareschal in the mean time sent out a party of Horse to meet Don Arbro whom they found upon his retreat , by reason he had had notice that the Mareschal had gain'd the pass , so that about an hour after dinner he return'd back to us , where he found that Don Diego with his three Companies , one whereof was Spanish , was marcht away two hours before . There were several who made suit to the Mareschal for the Government of this place , it being very commodiously situated for the King's service : But Monsieur de Bonnivet , and I agreed together to cause it to be given to Captain Richelieu , who was Lieutenant to one of his Colonel Companies , and accordingly at our request the Mareschal was pleased to confer it upon him , and moreover writ to the King to confirm it , which his Majesty did , and Monsieur de Bonnivet left with him his Company for some time . Are these ( Captains ) I mean the taking of Lans , and that of Courteville two things fit to be omitted , weigh well I beseech you all that we did both at the one place and the other , and the account I gave of them both , without trusting to the report of others . And you Princes , and his Majesties Lieutenants , do not so much fear your skins , that you will not search into depth of things . Why have you that great authority , and those noble Commands ; to ●it still in your Closets ? Observe how Monsieur de Brissac did ; he needed not be importun'd to go to discover , but rather to be with-held ; he was all bravery and courage . And ●ou that shall see your selves engag'd in a place , learn to be wise at the expence of these Bragadochio 's , who surrender at the first summons , and yet pretend to be Rowlands . Whoever is stout of his tongue , ought to be doubly tall of his hands . I am very sure , that if Don Diego had so pleased , he might have found us enough to do : but to lose a place , and to carry away no honour , either alive or dead , he that put you into it does you manifest wrong , if he do not cut off your head . Without all doubt he might have been reliev'd , or at least he ought to have stood an assault , for we could not have carried it at the first push , but it would have cost us very dear . What pitiful place soever you have to defend , if you resolve to stay for the Canon , after it has endured a breach , it is very necessary , that he who commands it for his own honor , shall also abide an Assault , if he be not totally unprovided of all things , and have no means to make any entrenchment within . A few days after the Mareschal would go take Seve , and writ to me to Alba , that I should mak● my self ready , and that he would pass by Alba. So soon therefore as he had given me this notice of his departure , and that I should draw three Ensigns out of Alba to carry them along with me , I presently made them ready , and likewise two Culverines , which he had writ for also . Waiting then in expectation of his coming , I went in the mean time to Sarvenal , which is a little Town about four miles from Alba towards the Langues , and two other little places upon the same Road , where the Enemy had Garrisons , especially at Sarvenal , where there were an hundred men strangers . After I had a while batter'd it by the Gate , those within began to parly with me ; but in the mean while my people entred by another side through a Window with Ladders ; so that whilst their Captain was dodging with me about the Capitulation , those within saw themselves taken , and were therefore enforc'd to render themselves upon discretion . The moments of a Parly are always dangerous , and it is then that they ought the best to man their walls , to avoid surprizes : for betwixt the Fruit and the Cheese , as the Proverb says ; at such an unexpected time a great mischief may be done . I have seen many very foolishly surpriz'd ; therefore follow the Italian rule , which is , No te fidar , & no serai inganato : Do not trust , and thou shalt not be deceived : a lesson that ought to be very much studied by you Governors of places : for when a woman once endures a Parly , and has patience to hear , farewel Gossip , you have already one foot in the stirrup . In like manner when a Town once begins to hearken to a composition , you may certainly conclude it for lost . It is true , that you must not then give them leisure to consider better of it ; for there are certain Catch-dol●s , who make a shew of parly , but it is only to work their own advantage . If you therefore fear a relief , or that you find your selves weak , take them at their word , make use of your time , and get Hostages betimes if you can . And on the other side , you who would defend a place , of all things take heed you never open your mouths to parly if you have not an intention to surrender , and are not necessitated so to do : for your Enemy presently gets a marvelous advantage by it . 'T is better the overture be made by some particular person , and it is better becoming the Besiegers than the besieged , though both the one and the other ought to set a good face upon the matter , it will soon be seen who has the worst of the Game . At these times however be sure especially to have an eye to the main chance ; for so soon as ever it is rumour'd , that there is a surrender towards , those within instead of looking after their defence , think , one of saving his money , another his arms , and so forth ; and those without seeing themselves defeated of all hope of Booty , if the Capitulation take effect , will try to shew you a slippery trick ; for then they approach at greater ease to the wall , because of the Truce . Remember then that the hour of a Parly is dangerous . The other two little places surrendred upon summons , and sent me their Keys ; and the next day after the Mareschal arrived , who was very well pleased with my exploit , and so we march't directly to Seve . Seve is a little Town very nearly built , and enclosed with a very good wall . A River runs either thorough it , or close under the walls , I am not certain which , for I was never there , but when Monsieur de Bonnivet and I came to relieve the Mareschal , and at this time when we retook it , and then lay there but one night only : for the Mareschal sent me back in the morning , because Don Arbro with his forces was within five miles of us , and in Alba there was only left my Lieutenant , and the half of my Company . Now there is above the Town a Mountain , on the top of which there stands a Church , and in the Rock an Hermitage , the entry into which was over a planck from the Church into the said Rock , and within were Altars for Mass , and a Chamber for the Hermi●e , but no light into it , save only by the door where you come in , which looks towards the Town ; and they had so order'd the matter , that by pulling in to them the planck , that lay over betwixt the Hermitage and the Church , all the world could not take them . They had also made another Fort on the right hand , at the distance of some twenty paces from this , which they had contriv'd after the manner of a pit , and the Counter●carpes very high ; so that coming upon the Counterscarp , no man could shew so much as a fingers length of his head without being discover'd and kill'd , and they had moreover cast up a Trench that ran along from this Fort to the very body of the Church . As Signior Francisco Bernardin and I , who were for that time Mareschaux de Camp , came to encamp near to this place , and being about to lodge the Army , there sallyed out two or three hundred men , what out of the Fort , the Trench , and the Church , and furiously charg'd upon us . I had no body with me but Captain Charry , with 50 Harquebuzeers , and some few horse to Guard us . Wherefore the Baron de Chipy , Camp-Master , sent to re-inforce me with 100 Harquebuzeers : but I was constrain'd to send him word that he must send me more , for that we were already at it , and very near to one another : at which instant of time Monsieur de Bonnivet return'd post from Court , who hearing the skirmish without alighting , said to the Baron de Chipy , Halt here till the Mareschal come up , and in the mean time I will go find out Monsieur de Montluc . The Captains follow'd him , and some Harquebuzeers on horse-back , when just as we were embracing , the Enemy camp up and charg'd our men , seeing which I said to Monsieur de Bonnivet , ●Sir for your welcome alight , and let us go charge these people , and beat them back into the Fort : whereupon every one immediately alighted , and he said to me , charge you directly upon those who would recover the Fort , which said he clapt a Target upon his arm , and I catcht up a Halbert , for I ever lov'd to play with that kind of Cudgel , saying to Signior Francisco Bernardin , Camrade , whilst we charge do you make the Quarters ; to which he replyed , is that all the reckoning you make of the employment the Mareschal has entrusted us withal ? if it be so , I will be a fool for company , and once play the part of a Gascon ; and so alighted , and went on with me to the charge . He was arm'd with very heavy arms , and moreover age rendred him unweildy of himself , which made him that he could not go so fast as I. At such kind of Banquets my body me thought did not weigh an ounce , and I fancied that I did not touch the ground , I had quite forgot my hip . I then charg'd up straight upon those on that side by the Trench , and Monsieur de Bonnivet did as much on his side , so that we thundred them back with such a vengeance , that I past over the Trench pell-mell amongst them , and pursued them , killing all the way as far as the Church . I never laid so about me , nor did so much execution at one time . Those within the Church seeing their people in such disorder , and so miserably cut to pieces , quitted the place , and took a little path that went all along the rock of the Mountain down into the Town , where one of my men caught hold of him that carried the Ensign ; but he disingaged himself very bravely from him , and leapt into the path , making to the Town as fast as he could trip . I ran after him , but he was too quick for me , as well he might , for he had fear in his heels . The Captain was kill'd , whom they very much esteem'd , and I believe was a man of threescore years old , for he was all over white . They could not all recover the path , which made part of them return back into the Church , where they very bravely defended themselves . Thay had made a Raveline before the Gate , which we gain'd from them , and then they retreated into the Hermitage , and drew the planck after them like a draw-bridge . Monsieur de Bonnivet was very rougly handled , for he lost at least twenty of the best men he had , and had above thirty more wounded : for as our people would throw themselves at a venture from the Counterscarp into the Fort , before they could discover the Fort they were knockt 'o th head , and amongst others we lost four of those he had brought with him out of France ; who came but too soon for them , as also two Basques , as valiant young men as the earth ever bore ; I had known them before , but those people have such uncouth names I cannot remember them , which I am very sorry for ; but after the loss of so many men the said Monsieur de Bonnivet vvas constrain'd to leave this Fort , and come to me to the Church . The Mareschal in the mean time had caused all the Camp to make a halt about a mile off , expecting when Signior Francisco and I should bring him the Billets for the Armies Quarters ; when hearing no news of the one or the other , he sent a Gentleman to see what was become of us ; who found us at the Church , where he told us , that the Mareschal was discontented , and very angry , not knowing where to lodge , nor where the Quarters were made . To whom I then said , Get you back to him , and tell him that he has made two wise Quarter-Masters , who have thought of nothing but how to quarter him and his Army , but it has been by sending p●ople into another world . The Gentleman perceiving by this answer that there was nothing done , returned back , it being almost night , so that the Cavalry was constrain'd to draw into a valley on the left hand , and the Infantry into another on the right . The Mareschal himself then came up to us , and could have found in his heart to have been very angry , but seeing what we had done was well enough satisfied , and began to laugh at the Mareschaux de Camp he had made . Signior Francisco Bernardin laid the fault upon me , and I again upon him ; but the Mareschal said , I know the white-head was too wise , and therefore it must needs be a Ga●con extravagance . With the Mareschal came Colonel Santo Pedro Corso , and those of the Hermitage ask'● for him , because there were many Corses amongst them , and the Captain himself who was kill'd at the Gate was one . The Colonel assur'd them of the death of the said Captain , and that if one or two of them would come out , he would shew them his body : Which they did , and the Mareschal was still with us , and staid there all night , for he knew not where to lye , and a great many were laid down , who gave me many a black good-night After they had seen their Captain dead , they surrendred themselves upon the Colonels word , that they should march away with bag and baggage , whereupon the said Colonel entred the Hermitage with five or six of his own men only , and so soon as the day appear'd they went out , and almost all of them listed themselves under the said Colonel , sending their Drum to those of the Fort , to let them know that they had surrendred , and that they advised them to do the like ; which they likewise did upon the same conditions ; for Colonel Santo Pedro managed the whole business . We then went down , and presently the Governor surrendred the same , and at the same instant march'● away with those men he had left ; and the Mareschal lodg'd himself there with some few only , that the provision might not be devour'd , and to prevent any disorder in the Town . Of which he made Captain Loup Governor , having with him four Ensigns of foot , and some Light-horse ; which being done he retir'd back by the same way he came , and I ( as I have already said ) about one of the clock in the afternoon came to Alba. This is all that I did in Piedmont worthy remembrance whilst I staid there with me Mareschal de Brissac : But if I should give an account of all the skirmishes wherein I have been engag'd , I must have double paper , and especially that of Andesan , which was the greatest and most furious skirmish wherein I have ever been ; all the foot of two Armies being therein totally ●ngag'd , amongst whom I had no more but four and thirty Soldiers of my own Company , forasmuch as I then lay in Garrison at Savillan , and Monsieur de Termes would not suffer my Company to go out of the Town . I cover'd all my Soldiers Morrisons with yellow Taffata , out of respect to Monsieur de Termes , whose that colour was , who for so few men perform'd so great and almost miraculous ●●ats of arms , that whilst any ma●s memory shall live , who was then alive , the yellow Morrions of Montluc will be talkt of in Piedmont : In truth these four and thirty were worth five hundred others , and I have my self an hundred times wondred at what these people did ; I may therefore very well say , it was a little body , but a very good one . I gave found that it is of great use to give your Soldiers some particular distinction ; for seeing themselves to be so distinguished and known , it redoubles their courage . I am sure these did very well , and obtein'd for themselves such a mark of reputation , that every one pointed at them as they marcht along , shewing for a wonder the yellow Morrions who had perform'd such noble feats of arms . I have since also been in several other skirmishes , which I will not trouble my Reader withall , for being too tedious : though I cannot forbear making mention of one , which the Baron de la Garde may please to remember , when he brought the Gallies , we being then before Bullen . The great skirmish was at his landing , which continued for two hours , where the Canon-shot flew so thick that they seemed volleys of Harquebuzeers . I had all the Forces of Bullen upon me , notwithstanding which I made one of the bravest and most honourable retreats that man could possibly make . The late Monsieur de Guise saw it all , who had no more but five and twenty horse , and therefore could no wayes relieve me ; to do which he must of necessity have come down into the plain , where he would immediately have been swallowed up by the Canon , and no man believ'd that I could possibly have made my retreat without manifest running away ; but I did it alwayes at four Pikes length , often facing about , and must needs say , that I never perform'd any thing from whence I deriv'd more honor than from this action . Monsieur de Guise did sufficiently magnifie it , and commended me but two much . But I shall speak no more of these kind of things , and content my self with writing what I perform'd commanding only , wherein such as will do me the honor to read my book may learn some thing as to the practice of Arms , which is not altogether so easie as is believ'd . Great and commendable parts and qualities are required to the making up of a compleat Captain . It is not all to be hardy and brave , we must have other pieces in our harness besides . Neither will I pretend to be one of the first form of Souldiers ; but being the eldest in this Kingdom , my opinion will nevertheless be allowed a vote in the Chapter , which may serve to enform such as know less that I , and as for the rest they need no Tutor . I then left Piedmont to go home a little to refresh my self , and to take some repose , by reason of a great distemper I was fallen into : but what just occasion soever I might have to ask it , I had nevertheless much ado to obtain leave of Monsieur de Brissac , though he at last was pleased to dismiss me , upon my promise speedily to return . At my coming home I found my self honour'd and esteem'd of all the greatest persons of the Country . My name was up , and therefore for one thing I had done they would perswade me I had done four : Report goes evermore encreasing ; and also at the time Piedmont was the only Scene in vogue for a Nursery of war. I did not however continue long idle at home , my Masters neither giving me leisure , nor my own disposition enclining me so to do , I having ever proposed to my self by the way of Arms to arrive to all the degrees of honour , to which man can attain ; and you who are Gentlemen born ought to consider that God has sent you into the world to bear arms for the service of your Prince and Country , and not to hunt the Hare , and follow after Mistresses ; when peace comes you may take your share of pleasures and delights . Every thing in its due time and season . The End of the Second Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL OF FRANCE . The Third Book . WHilst the War was kept on foot in Piedmont , after the manner I have before related , under the conduct of this great Soldier , Monsieur de Brissac , who there established so admirable a Military Discipline , that it might with good reason be said to be the best School of War in Europe ; they did not sleep in Picardy , Champagne , and Mets , which was at this time besieg'd by the Emperor . There it was that the great Duke of Guise acquir'd immortal glory . I was never more troubled at any thing in my whole life then that I had not the good fortune to see this Siege : but a man cannot be in so many places at once . The King , who desired to discompose the Emperor's affairs in Italy , prevail'd so far by the practices and dexterity of some Cardinals of his party , and of Monsieur de Termes , that he made the Inhabitants of Sienna to revolt , which is a very beatiful and important City in Tuscany , insomuch that the Spanish Garrison which was in it was driven out , and the Citadel raz'd to the ground . So soon as these people had thus shak'● off the Spanish yoke , and saw themselves at liberty , having set up the Ensigns of France , they were not wanting to themselves in imploring succours and assistance from the King , who accordingly gave the charge thereof to Monsieur de Strozzy , ( the same who was afterwards Mareschal ) who by the help and concurrence of the King 's confederates and friends in those parts drew some forces into the field , being therein assisted by the Signiors Cornelio Bentivoglio , Fregosa , and other Italians , with the Sieurs de Termes , and de Lansac ; where , though he had all the Forces of the Emperor and the Great Duke of Florence to deal withall , he nevertheless carried himself with so much bravery and conduct , as to make head against the Marquis de Marignano , who prosecuted the War with might and main . Notwithstanding which Monsieur de Strozzy in despight of him took several little Towns belonging to the State of Sienna , the particulars whereof I shall not meddle withal , forasmuch as I was not there present : but , by what I have heard , he there perform'd several very brave exploits : for the Emperor and the Duke of Florence desired nothing more , than to drive the King out of Italy , out of the apprehension they had , that having got in a foot , he should afterwards skrew in his whole body : But we never yet knew how to husband our Conquests ; I know not what we may do hereafter , though I fear that matter will never be mended , at least I see no signs of it yet ; God grant I may be mistaken . Monsieur de Strozzy then sent to the King to aquaint him , that it was not possible for him both to keep the field , and to govern in Sienna too , and that therefore he most humbly besought his Majesty to make choice of some person in whom he might safely confide to command in the Town , so long as he should continue in the field . The King having receiv'd this dispatch , call'd for the Constable , Monsieur de Guise , and the Mareschal de St. André , where he acquainted them with Monsieur de Strozzy's request , desiring them to name each of them one for this employment ; for all things past through the hands of these three , and nothing was determin'd without them . All our Kings have ever had this trick , to suffer themselves to be govern'd by some particular men , and perhaps too much , so that it looks sometimes as if they stood in awe of their own subjects . Of these the Constable stood in the highest degree of favour , and was ever more belov'd by the King than any other ; he therefore first nam'd his man , Monsieur d● Guise another , and the Mareschal a third . Which having done the King said to them , you have none of you nam'd Montluc , to which Monsieur de Guise made answer , that it was out of his head , and the Mareschal said the same , Monsieur de Guise moreover adding , if ) you name Montluc I have done , and shall speak no more of him I nominated before ; nor I said the Mareschal , who has since related to me the whole debate . The Constable then stood up , and said , that I was by no means proper for this employment , as being too humorous , peevish , and passionate , to which the King made answer , that he had ever observ'd and known me to be peevish and passionate , upon the account of his service only , when I saw h●m not serv'd so well as he ought to be , and that he had never heard I ever had a quarrel with any one upon my own particular account . Monsieur de Guise and the Mareschal said also the same , adding moreover that I had already been Governor both of Montcallier and Alba , without so much as any one man's opening his mouth to complain of my Administration ; and that also had I been a person of that temper , the Mareschal de Briss●c . would never have lov'd and favour'd me at the rate he did , not have reposed so great a confidence in me as he had ever done . The Constable hereupon answered very roundly again , and made good his former objection with great vehemency , and would by all means that the person he had nominated should stand : for he was impatient of being controverted , and more of being over-rul'd ; neither indeed did he ever much love me , nor any of his . The Cardinal of Lorrain was there present , who may better remember than I , who it was that the Constable nam'd : but ( if I be not deceiv'd ) it was Boccal , who is since turn'd Hugonot : however in the end the King would carry it , having Monsieur de Guise and the Mareschal de St. André on his side , and dispatch't away a Courier to the Mareschal de Brissac to send me into Avignon , where accordingly I staid expecting a Gentleman his Majesty sent to me , who brought my dispatch to go presently away to Sienna . Now the Mareschal had some dayes before given me leave to retire to my own house , by reason of a sickness I was fallen into , as I have said elsewhere ; who had no mind to do it , as he himself confest to me since ; and has done me the honor to tell me , that had he known of what importance the loss of me , would have been to him , he would nat have so commended me to the King as he had done , and that in his life he never repented any thing so much as the letting me depart from him , telling me of a great many things wherein he had not been so well served after my departure out of Piedmont . Monsieur de Cossé , President Birague , and several others can witness how oft they have heard him lament any abs●nce , especially when matters did not succeed according to his desire . And if any one will take the pains to consider what I perform'd while I was there under his Command , he will find that what I say is very true , and that he had some reason to regret me . I was alwayes at his feet , and at his head . I will not say nevertheless , that any thing would have been better done for my being there : but however I must needs speak the truth , and there are who can say more if they please . He then writ a Letter to the King , and another to the Constable , wherein he sent his Majesty word , that he had made a very ill choice of me to command in Sienna , for that I was one of the most cross-grain'd chollerick f●llows in the whole world , and such a one as that for half the time I had been with him , he had been necessitated to suffer much from me , knowing my imperfections . That indeed I was very good for the maintaining of discipline and justice in an Army , to command in the field , and to make the Soldiers to fight : but that the humour of the Siennois consider'd , it would be fire to fire , which would be the only means to lose that State , which was to be preserv'd by gentleness and moderation . He moreover entreated the Constable to remonstrate as much to the King , and in the mean time dispatcht a Courier to me , who found me very sick , by whom he sent me word , that the King would send me to Sienna ; but , that as a friend of mine , he advised me not to accept of that employment , entreating me not to forsake him , to go serve elsewhere under another , and assuring me withal , that if any Command hapned to be vacant in Piedmont , that I had more mind to than what I al●eady had , I should have it ; which were all artifices to detein me . O that a wise Lieutenant of a Province ought to have an eye , and to take heed of losing a man in whom he may absolutely confide , and whom he knows to be a man of valour , and ought to spare nothing that he may keep him ; for oftentimes one man alone can do much . You must eat a great deal of Salt with a man before you can rightly known him ; and in the mean time you are depriv'd of him with whom you were throughly acquainted , in whom you reposed your trust , and of whose fidelity you have already had sufficient proof . The said Mareschal had moreover sent word to the King , that I was in Gascony very sick , and in the morning as the Letters were read , the Constable , who was mighty well pleased with the contents , said to the King , Did not I tell your Majesty as much , you find the Mareschal to be of the same opinion , and no man living can know Montluc better than he who has so often seen him at work . To which the King ( who naturally lov'd me , and had ever done so , after he had seen my behaviour at the Camisado of Bullen ) reply'd , that although all those of his Council should speak against me , yet should they prevail nothing by it : for it was his nature to love me , and that he would not after his election let them all say what they would . Monsieur de Guise then spake and said , here is a letter very full of contradictions : for in the first place the Mareschal de Brissac says that Montluc is cross-gain'd and cholerick and that he will never suit with the Sie●nois , but will ruine your service if you send him thither ; and on the other side commends him for qualities that are required in a man of command , to whom the trust of great things is to be committed : for he speaks him : to be a man of an exact discipline , and great justice , and fit to make the Soldiers fight in great Enterprizes and Executions ; and who ever saw a man endued with all these good qualities , that had not a mixture of Choller amongst them ? Such as are indifferent whether things go well or ill may indeed be without passion , and as to the rest , since Sir your Majesty has your self made the Election , I humbly conceive you ought not revoke it . The Mareschal de St. André spake next , and said , Sir , what the Mareschal de Brissac complains of you may easily correct , by writing to Montluc , that your self having made choice of his person above all others for this employment , he must for your sake at much at he can govern his passion , having to do with such a fickle●headed people as those of Sienne . To which the King made answer , that he did not fear but that after he had writ me a letter , I would do as he should command me ; and immediately thereupon dispatcht away a Courrie : to me to my own house , by whom he sent me word , that although I should be sick , I must nevertheless put my self upon my way to go directly to Marseilles , where I should meet my dispatch , and should there embark my self with the Germans that the Rhinceroc brought , and ten companies of French foot , to which place he would also send me money for my journey , and that I must for a while leave my passion behind me in Gascony , and a little accommodate my self to the humor of that people . The Courrier found me at Agen very sick , and under the Physicians hands , notwithstanding which I told him , that in eight dayes I would begin my journey , which I did , and verily thought I should have dyed at Tholouse , from whence by the advice of the Physicians I was to return back again , which I would not do : but caused my self to be hall'd along as far as Montpellier , where I was again advised by the Physicians to go no further , they assuring me that if I ventur'd to proceed on my journey I should never come alive to Marseilles : but whatever they could say , I was resolv'd to go on so long as life lasted , come on 't what would , when just as I was going away there came another Courrier from the King to hasten me , and from day to day I recovered my health in travelling ; so that when I came to Marseilles I was without comparison much better than when I parted from my own house . In plain truth the King my good Master had reason to defend my cause , for my choler was never prejudicial to his service , it has indeed been sometimes prejudicial to my self and some others , who would not avoid not comply with my humour . I never lost Place , Battail , nor Rencounter , nor ever was the occasion of losing any one of his Subjects ; my choler never so far transported me as to do any thing prejudicial to his service , and if it be violent and prompt , it is the sooner gone : I have ever observ'd that such people are better to be employ'd than any other , for they have no malice in them , nor no dangerous reservations , and if they be more suddain , they are also more valiant than those who by their moderation would appear to be more wise : but leaving this discourse I shall return to my voyage . At my coming to Marseilles I found that the Baron de la Garde was already departed with the Army to go to Argiers , there to prevail with the King of Argier to convoy him with his Fleet , forasmuch as the said Baron had been advertized , that Prince Auria lay waiting for him with a great Navy to intercept him by the way ; and the Kings Fleet of it self was not strong enough to undertake him , which was the reason that we delayed the time for a few days . So soon then as the Baron arrived , having the Argier Fleet with him , we embarkt our selves at Toulon , and by the way met eight of nine Vessels laden with Corn , la Garde that came out of Sicily , and was going for Spain , which the Baron caused to be set on fire , excepting two that he took along with him for the support of his Army , and so went on to Port ' H●rcole , at which place we could not possibly land , forasmuch as the Marquis de Marignano lay with his Camp near unto the way by which we were of necessity to pass to go to Sienna . We were therefore constrain'd to reimbark our men , and to fall back , to land with greater safety , near to Escarlin , where Monsieur de Strozzy lay with his Camp. We there heard news that the Prior of Capua had but two days before been slain in viewing Escarlin , which was a very great loss , he being as brave a man as liv'd , both by land and sea , and a true Servant of the Kings . He was Brother to Monsieur de Strozzy , and it was said , was kill'd by the hand of a Peasant , that fir'd a Harquebuz at him from behind a Bush. Behold what a sad misfortune this was , that so great a Captain should perish by the hand of a Rascal with his fire stick . And so we marcht on to Bonconvent , Monsieur de Strozzy going always a little before us for conveniency of victual , and there all the Army joyn'd together . Before the Germans and the French arriv'd at the said Bonconvent , Monsieur de Strozzy went out in the morning before , with the three thousand Grisons ( of which Monsieur de Fourcavaux was Colonel ) and the Italians , to make room for the Germans and French who had need to lye and rest an hour or two . I went over night to wait upon Monsieur de Strozzy , and in the morning departed with him , that I might come betimes to Sienna ; where we found Monsieur de Lansac , who at our coming treated Monsieur de Strozzy , Monsieur de Fourcavaux and me at dinner . At the coming up of the Grisons and Italians there hapned a great skirmish at St. Bonde , a Monastery of Nuns near unto St. Mark another Monastery of Religieux . The Mareschal de Marignano lay with his Camp at the Palace of Diau which is upon the road to Florence , within a little mile of Sienna , and this very morning had raised his Camp to go to St. Bonde , there to assault Captain Bartolmeo de Pesera , whom Monsieur de Strozzy with his Company had quart●r●d at that place . The said Marquis had left his Italians at the said Palace of Diau , and taken all his Spaniards and Germans along with him , and as we were at dinner the skirmish began very br●sk and round at St. Bonde . The Grisons and Italians halted at la Palassot , half a mile from Sienna , and our Italians also , by the command or Monsieur de Strozzy , to the end that he might both the sooner determine where he should lodge the Army , and also because he would , that before they should be lodg'd , the Germans and the French should be come up , that they might all at once sit down in their Quarters : but before we had made an end of dinner , we heard some little pieces go off at St. Bonde , that the Marquis had thither taken along with him . At which I said to Monsieur de Strozzy , Sir , the skirmish grows very loud , and is mixt with Artillery , they will deprive you of Captain Bartolomeo de Pesera , pray let us go see what they are doing ; to which he replyed , let us go then , and we must go however to see where we are to lodge the Camp. Monsieur de Lansac lent me a gray Turk , for I had not brought my horses by sea ; and I then asked Monsieur de Strozzy if he were pleased that I should go see what the business was , whilst he with Messieurs de Lansac and de Fourcavaux went to take order about lodging the Camp ? to which he answered , with all his heart ; and so we went out at the Port St. Mark. I went then directly to the place where the skirmish was , and they a little on the right hand to see where they should lodge the Army . So soon as I was on the other side the Tresse , where the skirmish was , I there found not so much as one Captain ; so that the skirmish lookt like a very disorderly business , and the Enemy had got the advantage of our people ; for they had drawn them from the little hills near unto St. Bonde , and driven them to the Medows that lye upon the banks of the River Tresse . At my arrival I askt for the Captains , but met not one that own●d that title , from whence a great disorder ensu'd : but upon the instant I saw one coming upon a gray horse , and gallopt presently up to him , to ask him if he was a Captain or no , who told me he was ; I then askt him his name , to which he made answer , Io mj chiamo Marioul de Santa Fiore , and I said to him . Signior Capitano Io mj chiamo Montluco audiamo ensiemi , Now all the Army had already heard that I was coming with the recruits ; so that though we had never seen one anothers faces before , yet we knew one another well enough by our names . I entreated him them to rally his men , and give a charge upon the Enemy , to beat them back again up the H●ll , which he did , and we accordingly drave them up to the very top . In the mean while the skirmish extended it self all along the ridge of a Hill , and by the Vineyards directly to the Pall●ssot , which is a little Palace , behind which were the Grisons , and on the back of the Mountain a little further the Artillery playd , which the Marquis had brought to St. Bonde . There all the Italian Captains , and Signior Cornelio Bentivoglio , who was there Colonel , were at the corner of the Vineyards looking towards St. Bonde and St. Mark , behind a little Oratory , by which they were covered from the Canon shot . Now betwixt la Pallassot and the little Oratory it might be about three hundred paces , and Signior Marioul and I so ruffled the Enemy , that we drave the skirmish all along the ridge of the Vineyards directly upon them : I had brought with me Captain Charry , who was my Lieutenant at Alba , with thirty good Soldiers , almost all Gentlemen , who would by no means by left behind with my brother Monsieur de Lioux , to whom the King had given the government of Alba , at the humble request of Monsieur de Valence my Brother , and I had preferred in his behalf . About which there hapned a very great dispute , for the Mareschal de Brissac deferr'd to accept him till he had first had on answer from me ; who so soon as he understood the King's resolution to send me to Sienna , he sent me another Courier , entreating me not to quit the Government of Alba , and that I might name , either my own Lieutenant , or any other to command in the place till my return , assuring me that he would accept whomsoever I should appoint , and in the mean time would take care that my pay should be kept for me , so that I should not lose so much as a denier ; advising me withal to consider , that the Command the King gave me at Sienna would not be of so long continuance as that of Alba. But I most humbly besought him to approve of my Brother , ass●ring him that he would be as much his effectionate servant as I was , and that if it should please God I ever return'd from Sienna , I swore to come and find him out , and to serve him in the condition of a private Soldier , though the King should not please to conferre any command upon me , that I might have the honor to be near his person . Now to give you an account of the humour of the Mareschal , I will say and maintain , that he was one of the bravest Gentlemen , and the best Masters that has been these fifty years in France , for such as he knew to be zealous and affectionate to the King's service ; and if President Birague will lay his hand upon his heart , he will swear the same . He was a man that had evermore a greater regard to another man's profit than his own , a man could never lose any thing by him , but every man had his share both of advantage and honor , and so to the rest , he lov'd and honor'd a worthy man , even to the meanest Soldier . The best men he knew by their names , and would give ear to the advice of all , without relying too much upon his own head-piece as Monsieur de Lautrec was too much enclin'd to do . But to return to the Skirmish , I found at the Oratory Signior Corneli● , and Colonel Charamont , whom I had not before seen , since my arrival . Betwixt the said Oratory and la Bonde there is a great High-way , and by the side of it two little houses , some ten or twelve paces distant from one another . In this High-way we gave the Enemy a charge , and gain'd from them the two houses , into one of which Captain Charry put himself , and our Italians into the other , they there continued about three quarters of an hour , almost alwayes fighting , insomuch that the Marquis sent thither all his Spanish Harquebuzeers , and even the Italians who were at their Fort of St. Mark , and planted six Ensigns of Spanish foot upon the great High-way to maintain the fight . Now the hottest of the skirmish was on the right hand , and on the left amongst the Vines , so that the Cavalry could do nothing . Signior Cornelio then by the advice of his Captains was about to retire , when I remonstrated to him that he must by no means offer to stir , till first he had some horse , and also the Grisons to make good his retreat , to whom I would presently go , and entreat them to come up half way betwixt the Pallassot and the Oratory , and would likewise go to request the same of the Count de la Miranda , who was Colonel of the horse , and had halted in a Valley behind a little Wood near unto la Pallassot ; which they approv'd of very well ; and so I presently ran to the Grisons , entreating them to advance but two hundred paces only ; but the Colonel that commanded under Monsieur de Fourcavaux would by no means be perswaded to it . I then spurr'd up to the Count , and pray'd him to send out four Corners of horse , which he presently did , and they were the Count de Pontavala , Cornello , Ioby , the Baron de Rabat , and my Nephew Serillac , who commanded the Company of Monsieur de Cipierre . Now as the Cornets were advancing at a good round gallop , I saw Signior Cornelio , who at the importunity of his Captains was again begining to retire , and presently ran to him , remonstrating that the six Ensigns were upon their march , and that they were Spaniards , whose colours being so large , it was a sign the Marquis was there in person with all his Army , who would infallibly charge him so soon as ever he should begin to descend the Hill , entreating him therefore to return back to the same place , which he did , being departed from it not above thirty paces . I then return'd to the Corners , and stopt them in the mid-way betwixt the Pallassot and the Oratory , which having done , I once more went to the Grisons , who after I had made them sensible of the danger we were in to lose all the Officers , arose and began to strike up their Drums , and marcht up close by the Horse . The Marquis seeing the Cavalry and the Grisons begin to appear in the field , thought it now convenient to withdraw his six Ensigns out of the great High-way ; there was not one Officer of ours on horseback but my self and Signior Marioul , who never stirred from my side , so that I could plainly see all the Enemy did : I then said to Signior Cornelio , Look you Sir , the Spanish Ensigns having discovered our Cavalry , and the Grisons are facing about , now charge them home , for now it is time : which being said , Signiour Marioul alighted , and clapt a Target to his arm , having his sword in his hand ; I then said to Captain Charry , that he was now to shew what he had ever been , and must let these strangers see what a Gascon could do , bidding him be sure to charge in before them all . Monsieur de Fourcavaux had brought four hundred Italian Harquebuzeers from Parma , very brave men , who were drawn up close by the Oratory ( for my part ) I will not make my self more valiant than I am , for I alighted not , I already began to play the King's Lieutenant , and we divided the men to the right and left , all along a great High-way , and there we made our charge , which was a brave one , if ever any was , and such that we drave them as far as a descent on the left hand of St. Bonde , where the Marquis stood with the remainder of his Spaniards and Germans , and being the Spaniards stood just upon the edge of the ascent , those who were put to flight rusht quite through them , and both one and the other ran full drive upon the Germans . The Marquis who saw the torrent of this disorder coming upon him , began , as well as he could , to retire by a Valley , without sound of Trumpet , or beat of Drum. Those who were come out of St. Marks , retreated also in very great haste , carrying off with them the four little pieces with which they had batter'd St. Bonde , into their Fort. The Marquis told me after , when I came out of Sienna , as he accompanied me two miles from the Town , that had we follow'd the pursuit we had put all his Army to flight , and given him a total defeat : but we were not aware of his disorder ; we thought our selves very happy , that we had come off so good cheap ; and our Enemies thought themselves happier than we . Monsieur de Strozzy , who was in a Valley on the other side the Port St. Mark , as he was consulting with Messieurs de Lansac and de Fourcavaux about the situation of the Camp , heard very well that there was a very great skirmish ; but he knew that all the Captains were there , and that I was also gone thither ; neither did they ever imagine it had been half so sharp as it was ; but in the end hearing it grow so loud , they left all and came gallopping to us ; yet could they not come time enough to the charge , which the said Monsieur de Strozzy was very much troubled at , and something discontented that no notice had been given him of the fight , and Monsieur de Fourcavaux was the same , forasmuch as the Grisons , of which he was the chief Officer , were come up just to fight , and that his Harquebuzeers had fought . But I excus'd it to them both , telling them that I had never a horse-man with me , but Signior Marioul , and that he was too brave a Gentleman to leave the skirmish , having besides three or four Ensigns under his command , wherefore it had not been possible for me to send them word . Now Monsieur de Strozzy at his rising from dinner had sent away Signior Roberto his Brother in all haste , to cause the Franch and Germans to advance , which he did , and found the Germans beginning to drink , and consequently could not suddainly get them from the Tables ; for the said Signior de Strozzy had caused meat to be set ready for them upon the great High-way , which had he not done they had held on their march , and just in the nick had come into the heat of the fight , and so the Battail had been won ; but we must say with the Italian . Fa me indevino , & io ti daro denari . This was that which was done the first day that I arriv'd at Sienna , where I so signaliz'd my self to the Siennois , and all the Italian Captains , that knew me not before , as purchased me a very great esteem , both with the Inhabitants of the City and the whole Army ; for by running up and down amongst the foot now here , now there , ordering these on the one side , and those on the other , I gave them to understand that this was not the fist skirmish by a hundred wherein I had been engag'd . The Mareschal then lodg'd his Camp betwixt Porto Novo and Porto Tuffo , in the beautiful Suburbs that are there , and not only there , for I dare boldly say , that if the Suburbs of Sienna had stood altogether , they would have been bigger than the City ; for in the Suburbs were more goodly Palaces , and finer Churches and Monasteries than there were in the body of the Town . The next morning Monsieur de Strozzy carried us up to that part of the wall looking towards the Enemies Camp , where we fell into consultation , whether or no it were good to hazard a Battail ; and there the opinions were various , some thinking it the best , and others conceiving it not convenient so to do . Those who were of opinion that we ought not to fight objected , that we could not go to the Palace of Diau , without passing close by a little Fort the Marquis had made , betwixt the little observance and the aforesaid Palace , where there was three or four pieces of great Artillery ( as it was true ) , and that leaving that behind , we should also leave our own Fort of Camolia naked of defence . I then propounded that for any harm the Artillery of the little Fort could do us , we could pass by a little before day , and might leave an Ensign or two to bridle the little Fort from daring to sally out , and as for the Fort of Camolia , we could leave three or four Companies of the City to keep them likewise in aw , and that I on my part with the rest of the Forces of the City would go out by Porto Fontebrando , and should by break of day to got to the top of a little Mountain , ready to present my self in the Plain at so opportune a time , that just as our Camp should appear near to theirs , I should at the same instant be got so near them , that they must of necessity enter into some apprehension , to see us come the one on the one side , and the other on the other . The Siennois made account that they could draw four thousand good men out of the Town . There were some who approv'd of my proposal , and of the Siennois also which was to fight ; and others were of a contrary opinion . The Game could not be plaid without being lustily disputed , for the Marquis had three Tertia's of Spaniards , namely that the Sicily , that of Naples , and that of Corsica ( which we call Regiments ) the two first composed of old Soldiers , and that of Corsica of new-raised men ( wherein nevertheless there were very good Soldiers ) together with two Regiments of Germans , each of them containing twelve Ensigns , and four or five thousand Italians . As to the Cavalry I think ours would have beaten theirs , for we had very good Officers , and very brave Light-horse ; and for the rest , our Army consisted of ten Ensigns of Germans , ten of Grisons , fourteen of French , and betwixt five and six thousand Italians . Of all this day Monsieur de Strozzy could not resolve what to do , by reason of the diversity of opinions , nevertheless I think he was resolv'd the next day to have fought them ; for the Siennols were stark mad of fighting , and I do believe fighting for their liberty would have playd the devils : But the Marquis either had some knowledge of his intent , or else his design was not to stay any longer there ; for he departed an hour before day in the morning ; so that had God inspir'd Monsieur de Strozzy , that he had this day gone out to fight , we had in the morning found them all dislodg'd , and had fought them upon their retreat , and in disorder : but I must repeat what I said before , Fa me indevino , & io ti daro denari . The Marquis took the way towards Mauchaut , where the Mareschal had left four Ensigns , or else the Marquis held it , who went to another place hard by , and Monsieur de Strozzy directly to Mauchaut , I do not certainly remember whether : but so it was that their Camps lay eight or nine days within seven or eight miles of one another , the one going to take some place , and the other following after to relieve it . Nevertheless the Marquis at last arrived before Mauchaut , and began to batter either to take or retake it . I was not there , for I staid behind at Sienna , according to the King's intention , and in relation to my command ; yet had it not been for a sickness that I began to fall into , I do believe Monsieur de Strozzy would have taken me along with him , and have left Monsieur de Lansac Governor , as before ; but in the end , as Monsieur de Strozzy march't away , Monsieur de Lansac took his way towards Rome , to acquit himself of his Commission of Ambassador . So soon as the Marquis was sensible of Monsieur de Strozzy's coming , he gave place , and drawing off his Attillery , plac't himself a little on the right hand , at the distance of a hundred and fifty or two hundred paces from the Town , where he made his advantage of two or three little Mountains , under which lie entrencht himself on that side by the Fountains . Monsieur de Strozzy then came and encampt his Army all along a hollow way that there was betwixt the Marquis and the Town . Now Monsieur de Strozzy plac't himself so near in design to fight the Marquis , if he could once tempt him out of this Trenches , and there they lay seven or eight days to see which should first dislodge . The Marquis knew very well , that in case he should first move , Monsieur de Strozzy would infallibly fight him ; and therefore would by no means be drawn to do it , being expresly forbid to put any thing to hazard , as we were after told by Don Iuan de Luna himself , who was present with the Marquis at that time , and in his own person , a very brave Spaniard . Now betwixt the two Camps there was no more than the breadth of one little field , and that not above fifty paces over , wherein there daily hapned skirmishes betwixt the foot of both Armies , and so disadvantageous to us , that we always came off with the worse , by reason of the Artillery the Marquis had planted upon the three forementioned little Mountains ; so that Monsieur de Strozzy lost more men by their Canon than by their smaller sho● . The said Sieur de Strozzy was possest of one Fountain only , upon which the Ar●illery from one of the Mountainers continually playd , and kill'd a great many men ; so that they were constrain'd to ●etch all their water by night ; neither could he ever draw up his Cavalry into Battalia , but that the great shot did great execution upon them , and I was told that in three or four dayes time he had above sixscore men and horses kill'd , insomuch that our Cavalry was infinitely discourag'd , and the foot also very much baffled and out of heart . Notwithstanding all which Monsieur de Strozzy persisted obstinate not to remove his Quarters , and that both out of the hope he had that the Marquis would first d●slodge , and give him an opportunity to fight him , as also out of punctilio , that he would not give him that advantage , as the first to forsake his ground . Both the one and the other of these Generals had mettle enough , and both of them had glory in their prospect : but it is better to do one's Masters business , than to stand upon nicities of honor ; I mean if there be no manifest shame in the case . Monsieur de Strozzy every day sent an account of all he did , both to me and to the Senat , as we also met every day in Council to debate upon what he writ to us , and I every hour advised , and entreated him not to consume his Forces with continual loss , which would encourage the Enemies Soldiers , and dishearren his own : the Lords of the Senate likewise counsel'd h●m the same ; but he had so passionate a desire to fight with the Marquis , that that longing alone blinded his judgment , and depriv'd him of the knowledge of his daily loss . I dy'd with desire to go to him , but the Senate would by no means consent unto it : at last he writ me word , that within two dayes he would retire in the face of the Enemy , directly to Lusignano , whereupon I immediately dispatcht away a Gentleman to him , who was present when the Letter came , called the Sieur de Lescussan , by him entreating and conjuring him not to make his retreat by day , since the loss in the skirmishes had hapned on his side ( for by ill fortune our poeple had lost more the two last dayes , than of all the time before●● and that whoever might advise him to the contrary , I begg'd of him to be rul'd by me , and to retire by night , for it was no more than two miles to Lusignano ; beseeching him withall to remember that King Francis had retreated from before Landrecy after this manner , and was so far from being condemn'd for so doing , that on the contrary he was highly applauded for it , and it was lookt upon by all the Princes and Potentates of Christendome for the most prudent thing he ever did ; yet had he sustain'd no loss by skirmishes . I gave him moreover to understand , that hitherto I had never seen a good retreat made after this manner , neither by Friend nor Enemy , if they who made it were closely pursued . I further represented to him the retreat that Messieurs de Montegean and de Boissy would make at Brignolles , who would not be perswaded to retire without seeing the Enemy , for all the Captains who were present with them could do or say , which was the cause they were defeated within less than half a mile of their Quarters . I also set before him the exemple of Monsieur d' Annebaut , at that time Mareschal of France , at Theroanne , of Monsieur d' Aussun at Carignan , and several others : and that since so great a Prince , and so great a Soldier , as King Francis was , had by all the world been commended for that discreet way of proceeding , he ought to take him for his president , considering also that so many valiant Leaders had lost themselves in retreating at the head of an Army ; and that by such a loss ( if it should so unhappily fall out ) he might guess what would become of the City of Sienna . In short Monsieur de Lesussan brought me word , that once Monsieur de Strozzy was resolv'd to do it after his sort , and had it not been for one unlucky fellow called Thomas d' Albene he had with him , he had retreated after the manner I advised : but as there are some men in the world , whom God has appointed to do good , so has he created others to do mischief , as he did this Thomas ; for he represented to Monsieur de Strozzy so many things , and so preacht what a dishonor it would be to him to steal away by night , that in the end he made him to alter his determination ; who thereupon sent me word that he was resolv'd to make his retreat in the face of the Enemy : Whereas before , to let me see that he was resolv'd to follow my advice , he had at one of the clock in the night sent away two pieces of Canon he had with him straight to Lusignano ; at which place I do believe they were already arriv'd ( for it was but two little miles ) before he altered his resolution . It was four of the clock in the morning before Monsieur de Lescussan parted from him , who brought me his determination , and arriv'd at seven of the clock in the morning a la mode de France . This hapned to be in August , and presently I sent to the Senate , desiring them all to meet me at the Palace , for that I had something of importance to deliver them , which they did . Now my sickness was still more and more encreast upon me , and was at last turn'd into a continued Feavor , with a Flix , notwithstanding which about nine of the clock I came to the Palace , where I began a Speech to them in Italian , which I spoke better then than I can write it now , which is one reason why I have here set it down in French , as also to the end that the Gentlemen of Gascony , who few of them understand that Language , and shall read my Book , as I am confident they will , may not be put to the trouble to have it interpreted to them . I very well remember what I said , and do truly believe I do not miss ten words , for my discourse was only what was dictated to me by nature , without any help of Art. Gentlemen , I have requested you to this Assembly , that I might remonstrate to you four things , which I conceive to be very important to your conservation , and have been moved so to do , by reason that Monsieur de Strozzy has this night sent me word by Monsieur de L'Escussan of the resolution he has taken this morning to retreat in open day to Lusignano , in the very face of his Enemy . You all know very well what perswasions and intreaties we have used , that he would take heed of retreating after this manner , and particularly what arguments and exemples I laid before him by the said Sieur de l'Escussan , which he relisht very well at first , and was once resolv'd to do as King Francis did before Landrecy ; nevertheless , by I know not what misfortune , he suffers himself to be carried away by a man he has with him , one Thomas d'Albene , who has made him alter his determination , by making him believe that to retreat by night would be dishonourable to him : God grant the ill counsel of this man do not prove dishonourable and ruinous both to him and to you also . Now Gentlemen , whilst we are in expectation what will be the issue of this Battail , I have four things to remonstrate to you . The first , and which most nearly concerns you , is , that you will please to call to mind , that you are Soveraigns in your own Republick , that your Predecessors from Father to Son have left you this honorable Title : that this War aims at nothing but the ruine of that Soveraignty ; for if the Enemy remain victorious , you are to hope for no other , than from Soveraigns to be converted into Subjects , and Slaves ; and that therefore it is much better for you to die with your arms in your hands in the defence of this honorable Title , than tamely to part with your Birth-right , and to outlive the loss of your Priviledges and Liberty with shame and infamy . The second is , that you will consider the friendship the King my Master has towards you , who pretends to no other advantage from you , than that your amity be reciprocal to his , and that since he has generously taken you into his protection , you will have this confidence in him , that he will never forsake you : for should you go less in your resolution for one little blow of fortune , consider with what contempt the whole world will look upon you ; there is not a Prince upon the earth that will aid and assist you , should they once disover you to be a m●table and irresolute people . For all these considerations therefore I beseech you to continue firm and constant , and approve your selves magnanimous and faithful in adversity , when you shall hear news of the loss of the Battail , which I very much fear you will soon do , considering the resolution Monsieur de Strozzy has taken , though God of his goodness divert the misfortune . The third is , that you will consider in what a height of reputation your forefathers liv'd and dy'd , which also they have left you to inherit , that you may for ever carry the name of the most valiant and warlike people of all Italy , and have moreover left behind them honorable memory of the Battails they have won of those of their own Nation . You also derive your selves from the antient warlike Romans , and pretend to be their true legitimate Sons , giving their antient arms , which is the Wolf with Romulus and Remus , Founders of their proud City , the Metropolis of the World. I therefore most earnestly beseech you Gentlemen , that you will call to mind who you are , and what your Progenitors have ever been ; which title of honor should you once lose , what a shame and infamy would it be to your famous Ancestors , and what cause will your children have to curse the hour that ever they were descended of such Fathers , who have abandon'd their Liberty , to submit their necks to the yoke of servitude and subjection ? The fourth thing I have to trouble you withal is to remonstrate to you , that as I have an entire confidence , you will manifest your valour and vertue upon this occasion , you in order thereunto will suddainly think of making provision of all things necessary to the conservation of your City ; for the Battail I already give you for lost , not that it will nevertheless proceed from any default in Monsieur de Strozzy , but from the losses we have sustein'd in the several skirmishes that have been fought before Mauchaut , it being impossible by reason thereof , but that our people must be mightily Crest-fallen and dejected , and those of the Enemy in greater heart and courage . 'T is an effect of victory to be exalted , and fear is the issue of misfortune and disgrace ; neither do the little losses in skirmishes , which are the usual forerunners of a Battail , ever portend any thing but disaster and ruine . On the other side also , those who retire must of necessity shew their backs to the Enemy ; where , although they often face about , yet must they still make forwards , where it will be impossible but they must meet with some hedge or ditch , over which they must of necessity pass in disorder ; for upon a Retreat every one will strive to be foremost , because fear and terror are the ordinary concomitants of those who would retire ; and for never so little disorderly haste they shall make all will be lost , if the Enemy have but half the courage that men should have . Remember ( Gentlemen ) the Battail that Hannibal gain'd of the Romains at Cannee near to Rome . The Romans who were at home in the City never suspected it possible that their people should be beaten , and therefore made no kind of provision , nor took any order in their affairs ; so that when news came of the defeat , they were strook into so great a terror , that the Gates of Rome remain'd for three dayes and three nights wide open , not a man so much as daring to go shut them ; so that had Hannibal pursued his victory , he might without any opposition have entred the City ; as Titus Livie reports in his History . Therefore ( Gentlemen ) give present order for the securing of your Gates , and appoint men to guard them , which you must also choose out of those of best repute for the bravest and most faithful amongst you : In the next place cause proclamation to be made throughout the Ci●y , that all those who have Corn or Meal at the Mills , shall make haste to get their Corn ground , and bring it all into the City . Cause also all those who have grain , or any other sorts of ptovision in the Villages immediately to fetch it into the Town , upon penalty of having it burnt , or put to sack if by to morrow night it be not all brought within the walls ; and all this to the end that we may have wherewith to support our selves , and maintain the Siege till the succours the King will send us shall arrive ; for he is not so inconsiderable a Prince , but that as he has had the power to send you these aids that are already come , he is yet able to send you more ; and moreover command your three Standard-bearers to have all their Companies in a readiness at the beat of Drum. My Fever pressing upon me , I am constrain'd to retire to my lodging , in expectation of such news as God shall please to send us , and you I hope in the mean time will take present order about such things as I have put you in mind of , in which assurance , for the service of the King my Master , and particularly your own , I make you a tender not only of the little experience God has given me , but moreover of my life for the defence of your City , and the antient priviledges thereof . Thus then I departed from them , who immediately resolv'd to have patience in what fortune soever God should be pleased to send them , and to eat to their very children , before they would for any misfortune that should befall them , depart from the Amity and Protection of the King of France . I perceived both by their countenance and their speeches , that they were a people very well resolv'd to defend their liberty , and to preserve inviolate the friendship they had promised and sworn to me . A resolution at which indeed I was mightily well pleased . They immediately then caused proclamation to be made , upon which every one ran to the field to fetch in what they had , and about five a clock in the Evening arrived Captain Cambas , Camp-Master to the French Infantry , who came to bring me news that the Battail was lost , and Monsieur de Strozzy wounded to death , whom they had laid upon Poles to carry him to Montalsin , and that that very night all those of the Army who had escap't the Battail would be at the Gates of Sienna . I leave any one to judge what a condition I was in , being sick of a Fever and a Dissentery , seeing our General dead , or what was as bad , it being not above fourteen or fifteen dayes since I arrived in this Republick , not having any acquaintance with any one person in the City , and consequently not knowing who were good Frenchmen , and who were not . Time is requir'd to the knowledge of men . Monsieur de Strozzy had left me but five Italian Companies , of which I did not know so much as one Captain , and those he had left in the Citadel and the Fort of Camolia , which were the Keys of the City . I then sent Captain Cambas to carry the news to the Senate , who were nothing dismai'd at it , but told him that three or four dayes before I had remonstrated to them , that this retreat would be dangerous ; and that although by what I had said to them they had give● the Battail for lost , they would nevertheless nothing after the good inclination they had for the King , nor despair of being reliev'd by him . Do not think it strange ( fellow Captains ) if foreseeing the loss of a Battail , I also foretold it to the Siennois , which I did , not to dishearten , but to assure them , to the end that the sudden news thereof might not strike a general astonishment throughout the whole City ; 't was this mad them resolve , this made them take counsel to prepare themselves ▪ and in my opinion men do better in expecting the worst , than in being over confident of their Fortune . Upon what I had said to them every one put on a resolution to die in the defence of their walls , and every thing was presently brought into the City . At break of day in the morning the Infantry arriv'd , for Cavalry were gone away with Monsieur de Strozzy ; neither had there indeed at Sienna been any thing for the horses to eat . Colonel Rheincroc , and Signior Cornelio Bentivoglio came to my lodgings , where amongst us it was determin'd , that the Rheincroc should out of ten Ensigns that he had make six Signior Cornelio six of Italians , and Captain Cambas six of French , and that all the rest should be sent away to Montalsin . The Foot were never permitted to enter the Town , till first the Election was made , and with the remainder we also sent away five Ensigns of Italians to goe to the said Montalsin : to which place I writ to Monsieur de Strozzy ( upon the assurance Signior Cornelio had given me that there was yet hopes of his life ) to give him an account of the order I had taken , which he did also very well approve . The Marquis knew not how to follow his victory , which if he had , all the Army had been cut to pieces , and all the earth could not have sav'd Monsieur de Strozzy from being put to a cruel death by the Duke of Florence . 'T is the ordinary fault of Conquerors . You Generals of Armies therefore that shall come after us , learn to be wise at the expence of so many others , and suffer not your selves to be so far transported with joy for the winning of a Battail , that you forget to improve it to the utmost ; follow your blow , and do not give your Enemy leisure to recollect himself . The Marquis came not till the next day to Lusignano , for he fear'd lest Monsieur de Strozzy might again rally his Army , considering that he had lost none of his horse , and not knowing him to be wounded , and came not of three dayes before Sienna . I shall not undertake to give any account how this Battail was fought , nor how it was lost ; both because I was not present there , and that also there is some dispute about it , and various reports made of those who had done well and ill . This is like a trial at Law , all parties must be heard before judgment be pronounced : for I have heard the French and the Lansquenets accuse the ●risons and Italians for behaving themselves ill in this Battail ( though they deny it ) and the Cavalry much worse . Others say , and affirm that there was treachery in the business : for my part I can say nothing to 't , for I know nothing but by hearsay ; but shall stick to what I said before , that these retreats by day in the face of an Enemy are dangerous , and to be avoided , if possible ; or if not , 't is better to lay all at stake , Monsieur de Strozzy lay thirteen days without discovering any hopes of life , which notwithstanding he fail'd not to send out Captains towards Romania to raise new Forces , and to furnish all the Garrisons upon the Sea Coast , and about Montalsin with foot and horse . He was a man of great vigilancy , diligence , and wisdome ; but 't is imposible to be alwayes fortunate . Now seeing my self reduc't to the last extremity , at the door of death , and given over by all my Physicians , I assign'd over the Government of the City to Signior Cornelio : but Monsieur de Strozzy hearing of my desperate condition , sent away post to Rome for Monsieur de Lansac to come and command there ; who accordingly being come as far as Montalsin , he was there advised to go by night , and on foot with two Guides and one Servant , and to balk the great high-wayes , by which means he might the better escape the Enemies Guards : but as he was come hard by Sienna , he was there met by some Soldiers who were going to the warre , by them taken and carried to the Marquis , and by him sent away to Florence , where he remained prisoner during all the time of the War , and a good while after . The said Sieur de Lansac was in this very ill advised , for he might have past well enough , had he known how to carry his business . Had he come I do certainly believe I had died ; for I had then had nothing to do , whereas my mind was so wholly taken up with the care of my business , that I had not leisure to think of my disease . Monsieur de Fourqueva●x was wounded , and taken prisoner at this Battail , and Captain Balleron Colonel of the French Foot , with several others , to the number of betwixt four and five thousand . 'T was said that Monsieur de Strozzy in his own person , behav'd himself like a brave and valiant Leader . And this was the success of this unfortunate Battail . This History may serve for exemple to such as have a vanity in making retreats in the face of an Enemy , and I should ever advise that they would rather put it to the push of a Battail , than to retire after this manner ; for I find nothing in the whole practice of Arms so difficult as a retreat . Of this that of the Constable at St. Quentin gives us moreover sufficient proof ; a man who in his time had known both how to shew , and teach other Commanders what they ought to do , though such was his misfortune here , that he could not make use of those precepts himself had at other times give to others . Though I must nevertheless needs say , that had he been well seconded by the Captains of Foot , who were without with him , he might perhaps have made his retreat ; for they had only needed to hazard three or four hundred Harquebuzeers with the Mareschal de St. André , who might very well have kept the Count d' Aignemont from seeing the disorder that was amongst the Baggage , which was yet mixt with the horse , and he would never have charg'd the said Mareschal , had he been sustein'd by the Harquebuzeers , forasmuch as the said Count had no foot at all , and the Constable had had above half an hours time wherein to be gaining ground , as he had already begun to do , and had recover'd the wood to save his Infantry , and so had retir'd with all the Cavalry to la Fere , by which means they could have lost no more than the Harquebuzeers , and part of the Mareschal's horse only ; which it had been much better to do , than to lose the General , and all , as they did . I have since talkt with several of the Foot Officers , who are yet living , and remonstrated to them what a riddle this business was to all men of understanding , telling them that I at the age of eighteen or nineteen only had very well discover'd in the retreat of Captain Carbon and Monsieur de Grammont , at St. ●ean de Luz , that a small party was to be hazarded to save all , of which I my self had had experience , as I have writ in the beginning : but they excused themselves upon the Camp-Master , and laid all the blame to him , which was all they had to say for themselves . All these exemples I have set down that they may be of use to others for the time to come , and cannot forbear often to repeat , and much to insist upon the fault committed by these kind of retreats , by reason of the great inconveniencies that ensue upon them , to the loss of a Battail . It were not worth so much repentance , if they were resolv'd upon a Battail , and to fight it out , that every one might do his best : but to be beaten when they have a mind to retire , and apparently decline ●ighting is intolerable . You Generals and Lieutenants of Provinces may here see of what importance these errors are ; when that of St. Quentin put the whole Kingdom in danger , and was the occasion that we quitted all our Conquests ; and this put the King's affairs of Italy in a very ill condition . Be not then asham'd to cover your designs with the shades of night , which is so far from being shameful , that it is on the contrary honorable to fool and deceive your Enemy , that watches an opportunity to do you a mischief ; and who when the day appears shall find nothing but the empty nest , and the birds flown and gone : it is a much greater shame and dishonor to you to be beaten turning your backs . If you be so nice of your honor ●ight in good earnest in God's name ; ●it still in your Fort , if it be a place of the least advantage , and there quietly expect either till your Enemy shall be weary of waiting upon you , or that he comes to attaque you in your Camp , and so you shall be sure at least to play your game above board as they say . Now the Marquis lodg'd the Tertia of C●●sica at the little Observance , the Tertia of Sicily at the Chartreux , where he entrencht them so well , that we could by no means come to them , and himself with the residue of his Camp remain'd at Arbeirotte , and part of his Cavalry were quarter'd at Bonconvent . He trusted to the Garrison he had in the Fort St. Mark every night to go the Patrouille , and so scour the road on that side towards Fontebrando , that no provision should enter into Sienna ; yet could he not order it so , but that there entred Cows and Buffles for six weeks together . I think the thing that made the Marquis proceed with so much leisure and moderation , was that he waited for my death , and that of Monsieur de Strozzy ; making account that we being once dead , and Messieurs de Lansac and de Fourqueva●x taken prisoners , our people wanting a French-man to head them would deliberate to retire : Monsieur de Strozzy nevertheless recover'd , and being told that I was dead ( for by reason I had for three dayes been look't upon as a dead man , no one entring into my Chamber but the Priests to take care of my soul , for my Body was given over by the Physicians , they had sent him such word ) Monsieur de Strozzy , I say , seeing Monsieur de Lansac taken , and me dead , would venture to come from Montalsin , and to put himself into Sienna . According to this resolution then he departed in the beginning of the night from Montalsin , with six Companies of foot and two Troops of horse , one of which was commanded by my Nephew Serillac , who before he set out bethought himself to borrow three or four Trumpets of his Companions , fearing that would fall out which did ; for Monsieur de Strozzy could not so secretly depart , but that the Marquis had intelligence of his design , and with all his Camp lay in wait for him about Fonte●rando , and all along the River Tresse . Monsieur de Strozzy had placed all his Foot before , and his Cavalry behind , being himself mounted upon a very little horse , and having his leg sustain'd in a Scarfe fastned to the pummel of his Saddle , and with him was the Bishop of Sienna . So soon as our Italian Foot came into the Enemies Ambuscado , they fell upon them with so great fury , and so sudden a terror , that without much resistance they betook themselves to flight , and bore Monsieur de Strozzy over and over , who with the Bishop got amongst the ruins of some old houses , where he staid holding his horse in his hand . The noise was so great that it was heard to Sienna , it being not above a mile off at the furthest . The Enemy follow'd their victory with great execution , when S●rillac with his Trumpets charg'd through the middest of them ; who hearing so many Trumpets , and seeing the horse fa●n in amongst them , faced about in rout and confusion , and ran full drive upon the Marquis , who seeing the disorder was constrain'd to retire to Arberiotte . Now those who had given the charge , and who also had receiv'd it , were Spaniards and Italians mixt together , insomuch that our people fl●d on the one side , and the Enemy on the other . Two or three hundred Italians of ours recover'd the walls of Sienna , others fled away twelve miles from thence , and old Captains too , whom the Mareschal very much esteem'd : but the bravest men in the world having once lost their judgment , and giving all for lost , know not where they are . By this you may see how great the dangers of war are , and how infamous a thing it is to run away , without first seeing an apparent danger . During this bustle the day began to appear , when Serillac remaining upon the place , found he had lost no more than three or four of his Troop only , who were also run away with the Foot : but I believe there were not many left of the other Troop , they having only a Lieutenant to command them . Monsieur de Strozzy hearing now no more noise , with much ado again mounted on horseback , beginning to discover our Cavalry , and was looking if he could find Serillac amongst the dead bodies : when seeing him come to him , I leave you to judge what joy there was both on the one side and on the other , and so they marcht together straight towards the City . Now I must needs say that Monsieur de Strozzy herein committed one of the greatest follies that any man in his command ever did , as I have told him an hundred times since ; for he knew very well , that had he been taken all the world could not have sav'd him from being put to an ignominious death by the Duke of Florence , so profest and inveterate a hatred he had conceiv'd against him . And although Serillac be my Nephew , I may with truth give him this honor and commendation , that he was the only cause of Monsieur de Strozzy's safety ; which I may the better be bold to write , because Monsieur de Strozzy himself told me so . His Troop indeed was a very good one , being for the greatest part Gascons and French ; for it was the old Company of Monsieur de Cypierre . Of Captains there came to the Town only Caraffa , who was since Cardinal , and another , as I was told , whose name I have forgot , and two or three hundred Soldiers , whom Monsieur de Strozzy would not suffer to come into the Town , but that night sent them away with the aforesaid Captain , and kept Caraffa with him . So soon as Monsieur de Strozzy came into the City he presently enquir'd how I did , and was answer'd , that for three or four dayes they had begun to conceive some hopes of my life , whereupon he came and alighted at my lodging , the Bishop and the said Gentleman being with him , where he found me so miserably worn away , that my bones had pierc't through my skin in several parts of my body . He comforted me after the best manner he could , and there staid twelve dayes expecting how God would dispose of me ; when seeing me from day to day recover strength , and grow into a better posture of health , he resolv'd the thirteenth day in the beginning of the night to depart , without acquainting any one with his intention but my self only . A little before he took horse he and the Bishop came to take their leaves of me , knowing very well that his being there would cause the Marquis to proceed with greater vigour against the Town , and also that being abroad he might find some way or other to relieve me ; where at parting I promised and assured him to hold out to the last gasp . The Mareschal had set Guards upon all the Roads to catch him , but he chose to retire by a way , by which of all other the Mareschal never suspected he would attempt to pass ; for he went out at the Port Camoglia , from whence he descended on the right hand down into the Valley , leaving the Fort of Camoglia above , and going all along by the River towards the Palace of Dian. During his stay in Sienna he perfectly recover'd of his wounds , so that he arm'd , and mounted himself upon a good horse . He met by the way fourty or fifty of the Enemies foot , which gave him some alarm , but he still held on his way , without losing any but some few servants only belonging to some Gentlemen who went out of the City to attend him . It was not however without peril . In a few dayes he escap't three great dangers . A little after his departure I recover'd my health , and caused my self to be carried in a Chair about the Town . The Marquis losing no time , shut us up on every side , and every day we had very handsome skirmishes : but I knew very well that the Marquis would have me for want of bread ; which was the reason that I made this Harangue to the Captains , whom I had assembled together to that effect . Gentlemen , I believe there is none of us who does not desire to come off from this Siege with honor and repute ; the thirst of honor has brought us hither . You see we are here shut up for a long time , for we are not to imagine that the Enemy will ever rise from before us , till he have us by one way or another , seeing upon the reducing of this place depends his victory . You see also that the King is at a great distance from us , and that therefore of a long time it will not be possible for him to relieve us , forasmuch as he must of necessity draw our succours from Germany , and out of his own Kingdom of France , the Italians themselves without the help of others not being sufficient to raise the Enemies Siege , who have not only the Forces of Italy , but moreover of almost all other Nations . Now in expectation of this relief we are to have a long patience , in husbanding as much as is possible our provisions ; in order whereunto I am to tell you , that I have deliberated to lessen the Size of bread from four and twenty , to twenty o●nces . I know very well the Soldiers would murmur at this , if you did not remonstrate to them how far we are distant from the King ; that his Majesty cannot suddenly-relieve us , and that you will rather die of famine , than that it shall be laid in your dish , that had you had the patience to lessen your diet the Town had not been lost . It would be an infamous reproach to have it said , that you fill'd your bellies to starve your honor ; you have not shut your selves up within these walls to occasion the loss and ruine of the City , but to defend and to save it . Represent to them that they are here amongst strange Nations , where they may set a mark of honor upon their own . What glory do men acquire , when they not only obtain honor and esteem for their own particular persons , but moreover for the Nation from whence they come ? 'T is what a generous heart should principally propose to himself for the reward of his doing and suffering . You Germans shall return home proud of the hardships you have sustein'd , and the dangers you have undergone , and we Frenchmen also : and as for you who are Italians , you shall acquire this renown , with invincible courages to have ●ought for the liberty of your Country , a reputation we can none of us obtein , but by a long patience , in giving the King my Master time to relieve us ; and believe I beseech you , that his most Christian Majesty will in nothing fail of the friendship he has promised and sworn to you . If you remonstrate all this to your Soldiers , and that they see and know , that you your selves are thus resolv'd , I am assur'd they will follow the same wayes you take . Therefore , Gentlmen , never think to excuse your selves upon them ; I have never known a mutiny happen ( and yet I have seen many ) thorough Soldiers alone , if they were not by their Officers set on , and encourag'd to it , If you lead them the way , there is nothing they will not do , no incommodity they will not suffer . Do it then I beseech you , or resolve betimes to discover the bottom of your hearts , and plainly tell us you have no mind to undergo the length and inconveniencies of a Siege , that such as had rather dishonourably spend their time in eating and drinking , than stake their persons upon an account of honor , may depart , and not divert others from nobler resolutions . Now because the Germans did not understand my Gibberish , I bad the Rheincroc's Interpreter tell his Master what I said , which he did , and the Rheincroc made answer , that both he and his Soldiers would put on the same patience that we our selves did : and that although it was said of the Germans , that they could not endure without eating and drinking their fill , both he and his upon this occasion would manifest the contrary . I was in plain truth the most afraid of these people , because they love to make good chear more than we . As for the Italian he is more enur'd to hardship and suffering than we are . Thus then every one retir'd to his own Quarters to call their Companies together , to whom they accordingly remonstrated the same things that I had represented to them before . Which having heard the Soldiers all held up their hands , and swore they would suffer to the last gasp of their lives before they would yield , or do any thing unbecoming men of honor . I then sent to the Senate , entreating them the next morning to assemble all the chief men of the City to the Palace , to hear a remonstrance I had to make to them , that concern'd them and their affairs , which they did , and there in Italian I made them this following Oration . Gentlemen , had Almighty God been pleased sooner to restore to me my health and memory , I had sooner thought of what we are to do for the conservation of your liberty , and the defence of this City . You have all seen how I have by sickness been reduc't to the very door of death , and how God at last has rather by miracle than any operation of Nature raised me up again , to do yet more service for this Republick in such and so great a necessity . Now , Gentlemen , I very well see , that the conservation of your City and Liberty consists in nothing but the making your provisions hold out ; for should the Marquis attempt to have us by force , we shall I hope give him such an entertainment as shall make him curse the hour that ever he came to besiege Sienna : but I perce he has no mind to go that way to work ; on the contrary he intends to reduce us by famine ; against which we must if possible provide , and defeat him of that expectation . I yesterday called together the Colonel of the Germans and his Captains , Signior Cornelio here present with his , and Combas also with his French Officers ; to whom I remonstrated , that to prolong time , and to give the most Christian King leisure to relieve us , it would be necessary to lessen the Soldiers bread , from four and twenty to twenty ounces . Telling them that so soon as all the world should know , and particularly the King , that we are resolv'd to hold out to the last morsel , it will incite his Majesty to fall speedily in hand with levying of succours , that so many brave men may not be lost , and that he may not seem to abandon those he has taken into his protection in a time of the greatest necessity and danger . Now , by what I have been told you have , during the time of my extremity , taken account of your provisions , and have only found so much as to last to the fifteenth of November . Of which you have also sent word to his Majesty , a thing that may very well give him occasion to grow cold in sending us relief , considering the great distance betwixt him and us , and that also Winter is drawing on . Armies do not fly , nor ride post . His succours will be worthy a great Prince , suitable to the friendship he bears to you , and sufficient to force the Enemy from your Walls , and therefore cannot so suddenly be set on foot . Now ( Gentlemen ) after I had remonstrated thus much to the Captains , I found them all ready to suffer to the last gasp of their lives , and Nation for Nation went to make the same Remonstrance to their Soldiers , whom they found all willing to have patience , and so have both promised and sworn . See then what you Siennois ought to do , seeing it concerns the loss of your Liberties and Seigneuries , and peradventure of your lives ; for you are to expect no good usage , having put your selves under the King's protection . I beseech you therefore , that since we who have nothing here to lose , neither wives nor fires have shew'd you the way , you will consider of it , to regulate the expence , and appoint Commissaries to take an account of all the corn you have in the City , and also of the mouths ; and this being done , begin to reduce your bread to fifteen ounces , for it is not possible , but you must have some little conveniency in your houses , that the Soldiers cannot have . And of all this good order I shall advertize the King's Ministers at Rome , and from thence shall cause a Gentleman to go on forwards to the King himself , to the end that his Majesty may judge what time he may have wherein to relieve us , and for the rest rely upon me , who will have no more priviledge than the meanest Citizen . The Fast that we shall keep shall not only be for our ●ins , but also for the saving of your lives ; for the conservation of which I well willingly lay down my own . Crede●e Signiori , che sin a la morte , io vi gardaro quello che vi o promisso , riposate vi sopradime . They then return'd me very many thanks for the good advice I had given them , which only tended to their own preservation ▪ entreating me to retire to my lodging forasmuch as they would go into the great Hall , where all the most eminent persons of the City were assembled , to whom they would give an account of what I had said to them , and that within two hours by two of their Senators they would return me an answer , and so I departed from them . They were as good as their words , and my Proposition being represented in this Assembly , they at last all with one voice resolv'd to eat to their very wives and children rather than not to wait the King's pleasure , upon the confidence they reposed in him of a certain relief , and immediately went about taking of order for the contracting the allowance of-bread , and for the taking an Inventory of both Corn and other provision , which in five or six days was dispatch't . I then sent away Monsieur de L'Escussan , but with very great difficulty , for the Marquis caused strict Guard to be kept to hinder any from bringing us in any provisions , and as many Countrymen as were taken attempting so to do , were immediately hang'd without mercy . L'Escussan went first to Montalsin , there to give Monsieur de Strozzy an account of all proceedings , that he might give notice thereof to the King's Ministers at Rome , and from thence went to his Majesty to represent unto him the miserable condition of the Siennois , as I had given him in charge to do , and this might be about the middle of October . From this time forward I could do nothing worth speaking of until Christmas Eve , saving that a little after the departure of the said l'Escussan , we again abated the Soldiers bread to eighteen ounces , and that of the City to fourteen , though all the while there were frequent skirmishes , and very handsomely fought on both sides . Upon Christmas Eve , about four of the clock in the afternoon , the Marquis de Marignano by one of his Trumpets sent me half a Stag , six Capons , six Partridges , six Borachio's of excellent wine , and six loaves of white bread , wherewith the next day to keep the Feast . I did nothing , wonder at this courtesie , because in the extremity of my sickness he had ●ermitted my Physitians to send men throught his Camp to fetch certain Drugs from Florence , and had himself three or four times sent me a very excellent sort of Birds , a little bigger than the Becca●icco's that are taken in Provence . He had also suffer'd a Mule to enter the Town laden with Greek wine , which was sent me by the Cardinal of Armagnac , my people having sent the Cardinal word , that in the height of my sickess I talkt of nothing but drinking a little Greek wine . Whereupon he so order'd the business , that the Cardinal de Medici writ to the Marquis his Brother to suffer it to come in to me , it being sent under pretence of making me a Bath . The wine came at a time when I was at the last gasp , and so was not deliver'd to me ; but the half of it divided amongst the big-bellied women of the Town . Whilest Monsieur de Strozzy was there I gave him three or four bottles of it , the rest I drank as they do Hippocras in the Mornings . All these civilities I had receiv'd from the Marquis before , which made me nothing wonder at the Present he sent me now : Part of which I sent to the Seigneury , part to the Rheincroc , and the rest I reserv'd for Signior Cornelio , the Count de Gayas , and my self , because we commonly are together . Such little civilities as these are very gentile and commendable , even betwixt the greatest Enemies ; if there be no thing particular betwixt them , as there was not betwixt us two . He serv'd his Master , and I serv'd mine : He ar●aqu't me for his honor , and I defended my self for mine . He had a mind to acquire reputation , and so had I. 'T is for Turks and Sarazens to deny an indifferent courte●ie even to an Enemy : but then it must not be such a one , or of such importance as to break or endammage your design . But whilest the Marquis caress'd me with his Presents , which I only payd back in thanks , he was preparing for me another kind of feast ; for the same night about an hour after midnight he with all his Army gave a Scalado to the Cittadel , and to the Fort Cam●glia . 'T is a strange thing , that above a month before my mind gave me , and seem'd to presage that the Marquis would give me a Scalado , and the Captain St. Auban would be cause of the loss of the Fort. This was evermore running in my head , and that the Germans also would occasion the loss of the Cittadel , into which an Ensign of that Nation every night entred , to keep Guard there ; and that was the reason why I plac't an Ensign of Siennois in Guard overagainst the Gate of the Cittadel . Signior Cornelio prevail'd so far with the Rheincroc , that he promised him that in case of an Alarm , and that the Enemy should offer an assault to the Cittadel , the German Captain that he plac't there every night upon the Guard should from him have command to let in the Siennois to help to defend it , though I think he that night forgot so to do . Every night I went to see a Company of French Foot mount the Guard in the Fort Camoglia , and another of Siennois betwixt the Fort and the Gate of the City , under a great Market-house , which on the two sides was enclosed with a little Trench ; but in the front of it , which went directly to the Fort , it was all plain with the pavement , and it might be from this Court of Guard to the Fort threescore or fourscore paces , and as much to the Gate of the City . I plac't this Guard there for two reasons , whereof one was to relieve the Fort if occasion should be , as the other Company of Siennois was to do the Cittadel , and the other to watch that the Enemy did not storm the Wall of the City ; forasmuch as on the left hand , at the going out of the Town , the wall was very low , and moreover a part thereof fallen down . I had several times before said to Signior Cornelio , and to the Count de Gayas , seeing Captain St. Auban's Company enter into the Fort , these words . Would you believe that it eternally runs in my mind that we shall lose this Fort thorough the default of Captain St. Auban and his Company ? I never saw him enter into it , that it did not put me into a ●it of an Ague , out of the ill conceit I had of him . I could never fancy him in my heart , because he never had twenty men of appearance in his Company , for he valued a Teston more than the bravest man under the Sun , and as to himself he would never stir from his lodging , for any thing either I , or any of his companions could say to him . I could have wisht him far enough off , I had so strange an aversion to him . And these were the reasons why I ever fancied that this man would bring upon me some mischief or other . Our Fort of Camoglia was environ'd with a ditch of a Pikes length in wideness , and as much in depth , and not much more on three sides ; and in the front of it which butted directly upon the Siennois Court of Guard , nothing but a little Rampire of six or seven foot high , and no more ; and about the middle of the Rampire there was a little len●h or half pace , where the Soldiers had so much room only as to sustein themselves upon their knees . The Enemy had another Fort three times as big as ours , and just opposite to it , within an hundred and fifty paces the one of the other . So that neither they nor we durst pop up a head without being hurt from that Quarter ; and in ours there was a little Tower exactly overagainst theirs , where for greater security we had evermore thre● or four Soldiers which serv'd us for Centinels , and who got up into it by a little hand ladder , as they do into a Pidgeon-house . The said Tower had been broke through on that side towards the Enemies Fort , and we had there plac't barrels fill'd with earth , for the hole had been made by the Artillery from their Fort. Which Fort of theirs Monsieur de Termes had caused to be made ; but when he went away it was not wholly finish't : nevertheless when the Duke of Florence broke with the King , the Marquis in one night made a very long march , carrying a great number of Pioneers along with him , and posses●ing himself of it ( for there was no Guard kept there ) immediately put it into defence . Now , as I have said before , at one of the clock in the night the Marquis at once gave me a Scalado both to the Cittadel and the Fort Camoglia , where by ill luck the Company of St. Auban was this night upon duty . The Marquis with the Spanish and German Foot assaulted the Cittadel , where by good fortune they had but three Ladders long enough , and at the very first so overcharg'd those three with men , that one of them broke . Our G●rmans defended , and the Sienno●s presented themselves at the Gate , as they were appointed to do . But the Captain of the Germans who had the command of the Gate would by no means let them in . This dispute lasted for above half an hour , during which five or six of the Enemy entred , and forc't the Germans , who began to turn their backs and fly . They then open'd the Gate to the Siennois , who ran to the head of the Cittadel , where the Enemy began to enter , and met these five or six , who were already entred , whom they cut in pieces , two of them being the Marquis his Kinsmen , one whereof did not immediately die ; and this cool'd the courage of the rest who were upon the point to enter . At the same time they gave a Scalado to the Fort Camoglia . St. Auban was in the City , in bed at his ●ase , and his Lieutenant call'd Comborcy was at the Fort , a young man of no experience ; but that I think had he had good men in his Company would have done his duty . They are both of them turn'd Hugonots since . So soon as the Enemy presented their Ladders by the three Courtins , all his Company betook them to their heels , and the Enemy consequently entred in ; and of the four that were in the Tower , three threw themselves headlong down , and the fourth beat down the barrels from the hole , and drew the Enemy in . This Rogue had been taken a few dayes before , and had remain'd above ten dayes prisoner , and I do believe it was upon his account that the Marquis resolv'd upon this Scalado ; for he went away with them , and we never saw him after . Now Signior Cornelio and the Count de Gayas were lodg'd near unto the Port Camoglia , who immediately upon the Alarm ran to the Gate , where they found the greatest part of the Company of the Siennois before it , and the rest were firing at the Enemy , who fallyed out of the Fort to fall upon them . Signior Cornelio then left the Count de Gayas at the Gate , and came running to give me the Alarm , where he met me coming out of my lodging with two Pages , each of them carrying two Torches , and whom I immediately sent back , bidding him both he and the Count de Gayas to go out , and of all things to take care that the Siennois did not forsake their Court of Guard , and to encourage them the best he could , for I would presently come out after him . He did as I bid him , and came in so opportune a season , that he found all abandoned , and gave the Enemy a charge with the Siennois , and beat them back into the Fort they had taken . The Alarm was already throughout the whole City , and some ran to the Cittadel , and others to the Fort of Camoglia . As I arriv'd at the Gate there came to me la Moliere and l' Espine , both on horseback , the one being Muster-Master , and the other Treasurer , whom I commanded , the one to the Port St. Mark , and the other to Port● Nuovo , and that by the way as they went they should cry out victory , the Enemy is repuls't . Which I did , fearing le●t some in the Town might have intelligence with the Enemy , who hearing this cry would not dare to discover themselves . In the mean time I was at the Gate of the City , sending out the Captains and French So●t●iers to succour Signior Cornelio , and when I saw there were enow gone out , I commanded the Lieutenant of Captain Lussan to stay at the Gate , and to shut the Wicker so soon as ever I was out , and that in case I should be beaten back , he should by no means open it , but rather suffer us all to be killed without , and me in the first place . I then went out with my four Torches , and found Signior Cornelio , the Count de Gayas , and the other Captains I had sent out , who had recovered the Rampire , and had placed the Soldiers upon the little half pace upon their knees , who shot at the Enemy into the Fort , and they again at ours , who could not put up their heads without being discovered , and on the other two sides the Enemy assaulted , and ours defended . Now whilst I was putting the men out at the Wicket St. Auban slipt by without my seeing him . The Gate into the Fort which we had lost was contrived after the manner of a hole , having one step forwards , and another one side , waving and winding to and fro , and so straight that one man only could enter a breast , In this Entry I found Captain Bourg , who was Ensign to Captain Charry , Signior Cornelio , and the Count de Gayas close by him . Monsieur de Bassompierre Master of the Ordnance was always with me , and one of his Canoneers . I saw very well that the fight was like to continue , and fearing l●st our powder should fail us , bad Monsieur de Bassompierre dispatch away two of his Canoneers to fetch more , which he did , and I dare boldly say , he was as much the cause of our safety as all our fighting , as you shall hear . Those that we fought withal were Italians , for the Spaniards and Germans stormed the Cittadel . I continually ran first to one , and then to another , crying out to them Courage friends , courage camrades , and presently on that side on the right hand of the Gate , where the three forenamed stood , I spyed St : Auban , to whom ( running to him , and setting the point of my sword to his throat , I said Rogue ! Son of a whore ! thou art the cause that we shall lose the City , which notwithst●nding then shalt never live to see , for I will at this instant kill thee if thou dost not immediately leap into the Fort : to which ( sufficiently terrified ) he made answer , Yes Sir , I will leap in , and then called to him Lussan , Blagon , and Combas , who were his Companions , saying to them , Come on Camrades , second me , I pray leap in after me ; to which they made answer , Do thou leap , and we will follow ; whereupon I said to him , T●ke th●● no care , I will follow thee my self , and we all set foot upon the half pace with him , and immediately after his first step , without any more delaying ( for if he had he had died for 't ) he threw himself desperately in , having a Target upon his arm , and his Companions also , for he was no sooner in the air , but the rest were also with him , and so all four leapt in together , and it was within two steps of the Entry , that le Bourg , Signior Cornelio , and the Count de Gayas disputed . I then immediately made fifteen or twenty Soldiers leap in after the four Captains , and as all these were within , le Bourg , Signior Cornelio , and the Count de Gayas passed and entred into the Fort. I caused the Torches to be set upon the Rampire , that we might see , and not kill one another , and my self entred by the same way Signior Cornelio had gone before me . Now neither Pikes , Halberts , nor Harquebuzes could serve us for any use here , for we were at it with Swords and Steeletto's , with which we made them leap over the Curtains by the same way they had entred , excepting those who were killed within . There were yet however some remaining in the Tower , when Captain Charry came up to us , though but eight days before he had received an Harquebuz shot in his head , and such a one as that thereupon we had given him for dead , notwithstanding there he was with his Sword and Target , and a Morrion upon his head , ever the Cap that cover'd his wound : a good heart will ever manifest itself ; for though he was desperately hurt , yet would he have his share of the fight . I was at the foot of the Ladder , and had sent Signior Cornelio and the Count de Gayas out of the Fort , to encourage those who defended the Flanks , bidding them take the one the one side , and the other the other , as they did , and found work enough to do . I then took Captain Charry by the hand , and said , Captain Charry , I have bred you up to die in some brave service for the King , you must mount the first ; which said , he ( who was certainly a man of as much courage as ever any man had ) without any more dispute began to climb the Ladder , which could not be above ten or twelve staves , and he was to enter by a Trap-door above , as I have said before . I had very good Harquebuzeers , whom I made continually to shoot at the hole of this Trap-door , and put two of the said Harquebuzeers upon the Ladder to follow after him : I had two Torches with me ( for the other two Signior Cornelio and the Count had taken along with them ) by the light whereof we saw so clearly , that the Harquebuzeers did not hurt to Captain Charry , who mounted step by step , still giving our Harquebuzeers time to fire , and so soon as he came to thrust up his head into the Trap-door , they fir'd two Harquebuzes , which pierced through his Target and Morrion without touching his head . The Harquebuzeer who followed next after him discharged his Harquebuz under his Target ▪ by which means Captain Charry advanced the last step , and so they all three leapt in the one after the other , where they kill'd three of the Enemy , and the rest leapt out at the hole . Those in the Flancks were also beaten off , and so our Fort was regain'd on every side . Now the Marquis had given order to him that commanded at the Scalado of the Fort , which was the Governor of their Fort of Camoglia , that in case he the Marquis should first enter by the Cittadel , that then he should come away to him with all his Italians ▪ and if also he should first gain the Fort , that then he would come with his Spaniards and Germans to relieve him . According to this Agreement , so soon as the Governor of the Fort had gain'd ours , he presently sent to acq●aint the Marquis with it ; but there being several little valleys betwixt the Cittad●l and the Fort Camoglia , the said Marquis could not come so soon as he would , though he had made so good haste , that when we had thought all had been at an end , we saw their whole Camp coming upon us , having above an hundred and fifty torches with them ; at which time by good fortune Bassompierr's two Canoneers return'd with the powder , which in great haste we divided amongst the Harquebuzeers , for they had none left , and turning about , I bad him send them again for more . At the same instant la Moli●re and L' Espine returned to me , when I immediately sent back la Moli●re to the Standard-bearer of St. Martin to send me two hundred of the best Harquebuzeers he had , and send them by the son of Misser B●rnardi● , a young man that carried a Colours in his Regiment , full of courage , and of Whom I had taken particular notice in several skirmishes , who accordingly came in all haste , and found us at it with the whole Camp. I then left Signi●r Cornelio and the Count de Gayas with the other Captains to defend the Fort , and my self , Bassompi●rre , and the Muster-M●ster went along the Flancks , doing nothing but ●un up and down from place to place to encourage our people . It might be about three hours after midnight when we rebegan the ●ight , and it lasted till the day took them off . They there committed one of the greatest pieces of folly that ever men did ; for by the light of so many torches we saw them more plainly than if it had been broad day , whereas had they taken the advantage of the night , and advanced with few lights , they had put us a great deal more hardly to 't than they did . The two hundred Si●nnois Harquebuzeers , that the Son of Misser Bernardin brought , did us notable service , as also did the Powder that Bassompierre sent for , for we had use for it all before we parted , by reason of the long continuance of the fight , where it was well assaulted , and better defended . This was the issue of the fight , the greatest , and of the greatest duration without a Battail wherein I have ever been , and where I believe God Almighty did as much assist me , if not more , preserving my judgment allthe while entire , as at any time in my whole life ; for had I fail'd in the least particle of command we had all been lost , and the City to boot ; for on that side we had not fortified at all , and all our confidence was in this Fort : I prot●st to God , that for at least three months after my hair stood an end , so oft as I called to mind the danger we had been in . The Enemy there lost six hundred men killed and wounded , as we were enform'd by prisoners we took , and we lost but an hundred and fifty in all both hurt and slain . That which made them lose so many was the light of the Torches , which gave our men such aim that they could not miss , especially being within a Pikes distance or two at the most of the one another , which made a great incongruity in the Marquis , as I said before : for we having but little light , and they so much , we discovered them so plain , as gave us a mighty advantage . So soon as it was fair light day we went to take a view of what dead we had in the Fort amongst theirs , where I found my Valet de Chambre and my Groom , who both leapt in after the Captains ; in my life I never had two better servants . Signior Cornelio and the Count d● Gayas went likewise to visit the Cittadel , for I was no longer able to stand , being yet so weak with my great sickness , that with a puff one might have blown me down ; so that I wonder how I was ever able to take such pains : but God redoubled my forces in time of need ; for in truth during all this great and tedious fight I never ceased running and skipping , now here , now there , without ever feeling my self weary , till there appeared no more an Enemy to molest us . They came and gave me an account of all that had past , to be carried to their Lodging , and his wounds dressed . I will not forget to insert here for an Exemple to others , that if ever man was well seconded in a time of so great danger , I was , and would for no consideration deprive the Chiefs who were there of their due honor , nor the common Soldiers : for from the time that Signior Cornelio and the Count went out before me and charged the Enemy ; neither after I was gone out to them did so much as any one man ever offer to come in again ( as Lussan's Lieutenant , whom I had left at the Gate , swore to me ) excepting Bossompierr's two Canoncers , who were sent for powder . All the whole City remain'd in arms during the whole time of the fight , and I will give the Siennois this commendation , with truth ( as God is true ) that there was no so much as any one man , who staid in the houses , and who did not take arms , both young and old , nor a man that discovered the least affection to the Emperor ; which gave me a great assurance of two things , one of their Loyalty , and the other of their Courage . Three dayes after the Marquis sent me a Trumpet ( the same who had brought me the Present before ) to see if any one of those was living who had entred the Cittadel , and that he would not deny to me , but that there were two of his Kinsmen ▪ Signior Cornelio then carried him to look upon that who was yet alive , and he prov'd to be one ; whereupon the Trumpet immediately returned to the Marquis to acquaint him with it , who at the same instant sent him back again , entreating me to restore him back to him , and that he would be responsible to me for his ransome , which I did in a Litter he had sent to that purpose : but he died three dayes after he came into their Camp. Methinks you Governors of places ought here to take a fair exemle to present your selves to the fight : For there are some who say , that a Governor , or a Lieutenant of a Province never ought to hazard his own person , arguing that if he chance to miscarry all is lost . I grant them , that he ought not to expose himself at all times , and upon every light occasion , like an ordinary Captain ; but when all lies at stake , what is it that you are made Governors and Lieutenants for ? what question will be made of your courage ? and how will your honor and reputation be brought into dispute ? Will it think you acquit you to say , I would not hazard my self in the fight , left losing my self I should lose all : especially in the night to relieve a Fort or a Citadel , considering I was however able to defend the Town ? This excuse will not serve your turn ; and believe me the loss of a Fort is of so great importance , that your Enemy has by that means one foot upon your throat already , you are therefore to die , or to recover what you lost , as I did , having at my going out caused the Wicket to be shu● , to take from us all hopes of retreat , being resolv'd to die , or to expel the Enemy , and also letting them alone with their Conquest I had been infallibly lost . And you Captains my Camrades , take notice and exemple by St. Auban , that you may value valiant men above money , for the love of money will lead you to the loss of your lives and reputations , and valiant men about you will defend both one and the other , and preserve you from danger and dishonor . Admire , and follow as near as you you can the great heart of Charry , who although half dead , would yet come to the fight , and presented himself to enter the first , and pass by a Ladder through a hole , than which a more dangerous passage could not possibly be ; for in such a place an Enemy has a mighty advantage . No danger nevertheless could deterre this brave Soldier from running the hazard . To conclude , I shall tell you Governors of places , that whenever you entertain an ill opinion of an Officer , you provide against his remisness , cowardise , or in●idelity , as I did , by placing the Companies near to the Forts . But I had done better , St. Auban being suspected to me , since I could not totally rid my hands of him , to have employ'd him in some other place . It has since taught me to be wiser , and I have found advantages by it , having never since that time entrusted any man of whom I had a mislike . There are wayes enow to shake them off , without either offending any other , or disincouraging the party himself . A little after , as we understood , there came a Gentleman of the Emperor's Bed-Chamber , who brought letters to the Duke of Florence , and to the said Marquis , wherein he writ them word , that he thought it very strange this War should continue so long , and that he very well knew Sienna was not a place to resist Canon , but that it was the Marquis his custom evermore to spin out a War in length . In answer whereunto the Marquis remonstrated , that he had done all that in him possibly lay , and knew very well that Artillery would not take the Town , for I had valiant men within , and the whole City were resolute to stand to me to the last , speaking more honourably of me than I deserv'd , commending my vigilancy , and the provision I had made for my defence , so that he very well knew by the good order I had taken in the City , he should but lose so much time by attempting to batter . Notwithstanding the Gentleman being come from the Emperor to this effect , and having already spoke with the Duke of Florence , they together order'd it so , that they made the Marquis at last resolve upon a Battery . He had before omitted nothing that a good Soldier ought to do , having coop't us close in , without any hopes of relief , and yet he was accused of a design to protract the War : But it is the ordinary reward of a man's endeavour , when things do not succeed according to the appetite of such as talk of things at their cafe . The desires of those we serve and fight for run a great deal faster than we are able to follow . About the twentith of January we had notice that the Artillery set out of Florence , to the number of six or eight and twenty Canon , or double Culverine to come to the Camp. The Siennois hearing this news were so curious as to send out a spy , that they might be certain of the truth of this report , who at his return bringing them word back , that the Artillery was already come as far as Lusignano , it put the whole City into some apprehension , and made them resolve the next day to assemble all the Gentry and the chief of the City to the Palace , there to determine amongst themselves , whether they should abide the assault , or surrender upon composition . Now I was not to huffe and vapour with these people , for they were stronger than I : I was therefore necessitated to win them by gentle remonstrances , and civil perswasions , without the least heat or shew of anger , and you may believe it was not without great violence to my own nature , that I proceeded after this manner , contrary to my disposition , and the image the Constable had represented of me to the King , as he had seen me in my younger and more precipitous age . A prudent and staid Governor , when he is amongst strange Nations must try as much as in him lies , to conform himself to the humour of the people with whom he has to do . With the Germans and Swiss you must be cholerick and rough : with the Spaniards you must observe their starcht face and formality , and pretend to be a little more religious and devout than you perhaps really are : with the Italians you must be discreet and circumspect , neither to offend them in themselves , nor to court their wives : as for the French man he is for any thing : but so it was that God gave me the grace , who am a Gascon , sudden , cholerick , willful , and forward , so to deport my self with this jealous and mistrustful Nation , that not so much as any one Citizen could ever complain of me . Now as all the Gentry and the Heads of the Corporation were going to the Palace , Misser Hi●ronimo Hispano , a Gentleman of Sienna , a principal man in the City , and one of the eight of the Council of War , before he went to the Palace , came in all hast to speak with Signior Cornelio , where he told him that all the chief of the City were summon'd to repair to the Palace , and that it was to determine , whether they ought to stand out a Ba●tery , or to enter into Capitulation with the Duke of Florence , and the Ma●quis of Marignano , and that he had already heard that the major part of them had voted , that they ought to condition , and not to endure a Battery , and an Assault , for fear they should come by the worse ; that he was now going thither to them , wherefore he entreated him to give me notice of it . Hereupon Signior Cornelio came to me , and found me ready to take horse to go view the Guards : but so soon as he had told me the news we both went up into my Chamber , where we long debated by what means we might divert this blow ; and whilst we were in this deliberation came Signior Bartolomeo Cavalcano , who told me as much as I had heard before , and moreover , that he thought the resolution was already taken throughout the whole City , and that he only went to the Palace , to cast in his lot , and that after the lots should once be cast it would be too late to speak . We were all three in a very great straight , they which way to advise me , and I was as much to seek whad advice to take . In the end I resolv'd to go to the Palace , and to take with me the Rhinecroc and his Captains , Signior Cornelio with his Italians , and Captain Combas with the French Officers . Our Germans began to suffer much for want of wine , and their bread was very small , for as for flesh there was no more talk of any , unless of some horse , or some ass , that was exposed to sell in the Butchery , and as for money there was no such thing in nature ; for Monsieur de Strozzy had no possible means to send any in to us : all which consider'd , it put us into some fear , lest the Germans should joyn with the City to enter into composition , which was the reason that I desired Signior Cornelio to go to the Rhin●●roc , and entreat him from me to bear me company to the Palace , and to bring his Captains along with him , and that he would in the mean time leave his Lieutenants and Ensigns every one in his own Quarters , to the end there might be no surprize about the Walls whilst we should be at the Palace : I wisht him also himself to do the same , and order'd Captain Combas to come likewise , which being done , I sent Bartolomeo in all haste to the Palace , to try if he could secretly gain any one to his party that might help to break this design : for I had an opinion , that if I could but divert this one blow , I would deal with so many people afterwards , that the blancks should be the greater number in the Lottery , and so they all went out of my Chamber without being further acquainted by me what I intended to do . I was yet so ex●reamly lean , and worn with my late sickness , and the cold was at this time of the year so very great and sharp , that I was constrained to go continually with both my Body and my head so wrapt and muffled up in Furrs , that as they saw me go up and down the streets of the City , no one had any hopes of my recovery , believing that my inwards were decayed and perished , and that I would fall down and die on a sudden . What shall we do said the Ladies and the Citizens Wives , what will become of us if our Governor should die ? we shall all be lost ; for next after God all our hope is in him ; it is not possible he should escape . I do verify believe that the prayers of those good women redeem'd me out of the extremity and languishing weakness I was in , I mean that of my body ; for as to the vigour of my mind , and the quickness of my unnderstanding , I never perceiv'd any decay there . Having then before been accustomed to go so wrapt and mu●●led , and observing what moan the people made for me , to see me in so lamentable a plight , I call'd for a pair of Breeches of Crimson Velvet , which I had brought from Alba , said over with gold lace , finely cut , and very near , for I had made them at a time when I was forsooth in love . We had there leisure enough for those fol●es whilst we lay in Garrison , and having little else to do , it was fit to give the Ladies some part of our time . I put on a Doublet of the same , under which I had a Shirt finely wrought with crimson silk and gold twist very rich : ( for in those dayes they wore the neck-bands of their Shirts a good way falling over the collar ) I then took a buffe Collar , over which I put on the Gorget of my Arms , which was very finely gilt . I at that time wore gray and white , in honor of a fair Lady to whom I was a Servant when I had leisure ; I therefore put on a Hat of gray silk of the German fashion , with a great silver Hatband , and a plume of Heron's feathers , thick set with silver spangles ; the Hats they wore in those dayes were not so broad as they wear them now : I than put on a short Cassock of gray Velvet garnisht with little plaits of Silver , at two fingers distance from one another , and lin'd with cloth of silver , all open betwixt the plaits , vvhich I vvore in Piedmont over my Arms. Now I had yet two little bottles of Greek wine left of those had been sent me by the Cardinal of Armag●ac , vvith vvhich I vvet my hands , and vvith them rubbed my face , till I had brought a little colour into my cheeks , and then drank a small draught with a little bit of bread , after which I look't my self in the Glass . I swear to you I did not know my self , and methought I vvas yet in ▪ Piedmont , and in love as heretofore . At which I could not forbear laughing , for methought I had got on a sudden quite another face . The first that came to me vvith his Captains vvas Signior Cornelio and the Count de Gayas , Monsieur de Bossompierre and the Count de Bisque , whom I had also sent for ; vvho finding me dress'd after this manner , all fell a laughing . I strutted up and down the room before them like fifteen Spaniards , and yet had not strength enough to have kill'd a Chicken , for I vvas so vveak as nothing more . Combas and the French Captains came also , and the vvhole Farce tended to nothing but laughter for all the company : the last that came vvas the R●intcroc and his Captains , vvho seeing me in this posture , laught to that excess that he sobb'd again , when pulling him by the arm , I said to him , What Colonel , do you think me to be that Montluc that goes every day dying through the streets ? No , no , you are mistaken , that fellow 's dead , and I am another Montluc sprung up in his room . His Interpeter told him what I said , which made him laugh still more , and Signior Cornelio had already acquainted him with the reason why I had sent for him , and that it was necessary by one means or another to disposses the Siennois of their fear . Thus then we went all on horseback to the Palace , where so soon as we were got up to the top of the stairs , we found the great Hall full of Gentlmen , and such other Burgers of the City as were of the Council . Within the great Hall on the left hand there is a lesser room , into which none were to enter but the Captains of the people , the twelve Counsellors , and the Eight of the Council of War , all which are called the Magistracy . Thus then I entred into the great Hall , where I put off my Hat to them , but was known by no body at first ; they all believing me to be some Gentleman sent by Monsieur de Strozzy into the City to command at the Assault , by reason of my great weakness . I then entred into the little Hall , with all the Colonels and Captains after me , who kept at distance by the door whilst I went and sat down by the Captain of the people , in the place vvhere those vvho represented the person of the King vvere used to sit , as I my self upon that account had often done . In going up with my Hat in my hand , I smil'd first upon one , and then upon another , they all vvondring to see me , and tvvo had already deliver'd their opinions , vvhen I began to speak to them in Italian to this effect . Gentlemen , I have been told , that since the time you have been certain of the truth of the Enemies bringing up Artillery to your walls , you have entred into some debates which have rather begot amongst you fear and astonishment , than any noble resolution to defend your City and Liberty by Arms. Which I have thought very strange , and grea●ly wondred at , not being able to perswade my self to believe any such thing . However in the end I resolv'd with the Colonels and Captains of all the three Nations the King my Master has in this City , to come to you to this place , and to understand from your own mouths the truth of all that has passed . Now I besiech you Gentlemen weigh and consider well what you shall determine in this Council to which you are call'd ; for upon this Council , and the resolution that shall be the issue of it , depends all your honor , greatness , authority , and the security of your State , your lives and honors , and the conservation of your ancient liberty ; and on the contrary , all the shame , dishonor and reproach , with a perpetual infamy to your posterity , and dishonor to your famous Ancestors , who have left you for inheritance the Grandeur you now posses and uphold , having themselves ever defended and maintain'd it by Battels , with their weapons in their hands , against all those who have attempted to take it from them . And no● when you ought to have purchast the occasion that presents it self at the price of half your wealth , that therein you might to all Christendom manifest and approve your selves the true legitimate Sons of those Ancient Warlike Romans , and of those Noble Ancestors , who have so often , and so bravely fought to assert and maintai● your liberty , is it possible that so great and so generous hearts as those of the Siennois should enter into astonishment for hearing talk of Canon ? will you be afraid for this ? I cannot think that this proceeds from you , who have given so many , and so ample testimonies of your valour ; neither is it out of any want of friendship to the most Christian King , nor out of any distrust you have in him , that he will not certainly relieve you , neither can it be out of any diffidence you have in one another , by reason of any factions in your City , for I have never observ'd the least division among you : But on the contrary , the greatest unanimity for the conservation of your liberty and Republick . I have ever seen you resolute to dye with your swords in your hands , rather than suffer it to be ravish'd from you . I have ever seen all men of all conditions move with the same motion , and inspir'd with the same resolution . Neither can it be for want of courage , for I never saw you sally out to skirmish , that some of your young men did not evermore sigualize themselves above our people , though much older Souldiers than they , who in a longer practice of Arms have perform'd acts worthy to be prais'd and esteem'd of all . I cannot then believe that men who do so well , should for the noise of Canon , which brings more terror than harm , enter into astonishment , and resolve to surrender themselves slaves to that insolent and insupportable Nation of the Spaniards ; or your neighbours , your ancient and professed enenemies . Since then this apprehension cannot proceed from any defect in your selves , it must of necessity proceed from me , who have the honour to be Lieutenant for the King of France your good Friend and Protector . If as to what concerns me , you apprehend , that I shall want health and vigour to undergo that toil and labour that will be necessary , and requir'd at the time when the Enemy shall assault us , by reason of the weakness wherein I now am , through my great sickness ; that consideration ought not to beget in you the least distrust , arms and legs do not do all : The great Captain Antonio de Leva , gouty and impotent as he was , has won more victories in his chair , than any other of our Age has done on horseback . God has ever been pleas'd to preserve my judgement , to preserve you . Have you ever known me fail ? Was I then stretch'd at ease in bed when the Enemy gave you the great Camisado , and Scalado ? Do but mark I beseech you , Gentlemen , the great grace God was pleas'd to shew me on a sudden , supplying me with as much strength as I had never been sick ; by which you may perceive , that Almighty God loves us , and that he will not that either you or we perish . I feel my self strong enough now to wear my Arms , you shall no more see me swath'd and furr'd up as before . If perhaps you do it out of fear of my incapacity , or little experience , you do therein a great wrong to the King , that being as much , as to give all the world to understand , that His Majesty has hither sent you a man void of all ability , and poorly experimented to know how to order what should be done for the defence of your City ? What ? do you believe the King has so little kindness for you , as to send me hither , had he not had a great confidence in my capacity , and before hand made sufficient tryal elsewhere both what I am , and what I can do ? I shall tell you nothing of my self , it would not become me to be my own Trumpet , something you have seen your selves , and the rest you may have heard from others . You may then well judge , that the King has not singled out me , amongst so many Gentlemen of his Kingdom , and has not sent me to you , without having well weigh'd what I am able to do by the long experience he has had , not only of my Politicks in point of Gorvernment , of which you may hitherto have taken some notice : But moreover , of my conduct in matter of Arms , when an Enemy would carry a place by fine force . Do you fear , Gentlemen , my courage will fail me in time of need ? what then do all those testimones I have given you since my coming hither being sick avail ? You have seen me sally out from the time I have been able to mount to horse , to go to see the skirmishes so near , that my self commanded them . And have you altogether forgot the day , that I entred into this City , and the great skirmish I then made ? Your people saw it , and had a share in the sight ; and upon Christmas Eve yet a greater , where the sight lasted for fix long hours together ? Did I not then ●ight in my own person ? Did you not then see , that I neither wanted judgement to command , nor valour to fight ? I am asham'd to say so much of my self ; but seeing you all know it to be true , I need not blush to speak it . I will tell you nothing , but what your selves have seen , I am no bragging Spamard , I am a Frenchman , and moreover a Gascon , the most frank and plain dealing of all that Nation . Now methinks , Gentlemen , you have so much experience of your selves , as will render you worthy of a perpetual reproach , should you go less in your resolution , besides the ruine it would infalliby bring upon you . Methinks you ought to know me sufficiently , having been so long amongst you , and that I have omitted nothing of what the King propos'd to himself , I should perform for his service , and yours in the greatest necessity and danger . All this that I have remonstrated to you , as well for what concerns your own particular , as what relates to my self , ought to make you lay aside all apprehension , and to assume the courage and magnanimity that your Predecessors and selves who are now living have ever had . Wherefore I beseech you , that you will unanimously take up such a resolution , as valiant men , such as you are , ought to take , that is , to dye with your weapons in your hands , rather than to loose your Sovereignty and the liberty you have so long exercis'd and enjoy'd . And for what concerns me , and these Coloness and Captains , whom you see present here , we swear in the presence of God , that we will dye with you , as at this instant we will give you assurance . It is not for our benefit , nor to acquire Riches , neither is it for our ●afe , for you see we suffer both thirst and hunger : it is only in pursuance of our duty , and to acquit our selves of our Oath , to the end that it may one day be said , and by you , that it was we who defended the liberty of this City , and that we may be called Conservators of the Liberty of Sienna . I then rose up , bidding the German Interpreter to remember well all I had said , to repeat it to Rhinecroc , and his Captains , and then directed my speech to the Colonels , and said to them , Signori mi & fr●●talli juriamo tutti & promettiamo inanzi Iddio , che noi moriremo tutti l'arme in mano conessi loro , per adjutar lia deffendere lor sicuressa & liberta : & ogni uno di noi ● obligi per le soi Soldati , & alsate tutti le vostre mani . Which being said , every one held up his hand , and the Interpreter told it to the Rhinecroc , who also held up his hand , and all the Captains crying , Io , io buerlie , and the other , O●y , o●y , we promise to do it , every one in his own Language . Whereupon the Captain of the people arose , and all the Council , returning me Infinite thanks ; and then turn'd towards the Captains , whom he also very much thank'd , and with great chearfulness . They then entreated me , that I would retire to my Lodgings , till such time as they had spoken with all the Council , who were in the great Hall without , and given them an account of what I had remonstrated to them ▪ which I accordingly did , and at my going out of the little room , I there met with Miss●r Bartolomeo Cavalcano , who knew nothing of the Proposition I had made ( for he entred not into the Council Chamber ) who told me in my ear , that he thought they had all taken a resolution , not to endure a Battery . I then carried him back with me to my Lodgings , and three hours after , came four of the Magistracy , of which Misser Hieronimo Espano was one , having in charge from all the Signeury in general , to return me infinite thanks ; and he told me , that Misser Ambrosi● Mitti had made a speech in the accustomed chair , which is in the middle of the great Hall , against the wall , giving them to understand , what a Remonstrance I had made to them , wherein he forgot nothing ( for he was a man of great Eloquence and wisdom ) and the Oath that all the Colonels and Captains had taken , finally exhorting them to resolve all to fight . I do not remember whether they put it to the * Balotte , or if they held up their hands as we had done : But they all four assur'd us , that they had never seen a greater joy , then what generally appear'd amongst them , after the Proposition of the said Ambrosia Mitti . Telling me moreover , that after I had been in the said Hall , and made an end of the forementioned Harangue , the two Gentlemen , who had deliver'd their opinions before , that they ought to capiculate , and come to a composition with the Enemy , had requested the Senate to do them that favour , as to conceal what they had said , and take no notice of it , but give them leave to vote anew ; which being accordingly done , they again deliver'd their opinions , that they ought to ●ight , and enter into no kind of composition , but rather dye with their Arms in their hands . I then told Misser Hieronimo Espano , that I would retire my self for all that day , and for all that night , to write down the order of the fight ; which having done , I would immediately send it to the Germans in their Language , and to the French in theirs . Governors and Captains , you ought to take some example here , forasmuch as there are some , who say , they have surrendred a place , that the Soldiers would not defend , and moreover , that the Inhabitants of the Town went about to betray them , and by that means compell'd them to Capitulate . These are mere excuses , believe me they are mere excuses . The thing that compels you ▪ is your own want of experience . Gentlemen and Camrades , when ever you shall happen to be at such a Wedding , put on your best Clothes , make your selves as fine as you can , wash your faces with Greek wine , and rub a good colour into your checks , and so march bravely thorough the streets , and amongst the Soldiers with your faces erect , having nothing in your months , but that very soon , by Gods help , and the strength of your own Arms , you will in despite of them , have the lives of your enemies , and not they yours ; that it is not for them to come to attaque you in your own Fort ; that it is the only thing you desire , forasmuch as upon that depends their ruine , and your deliverance . And by carrying your selves after that manner , the very women will take courage , and much more the Souldiers : But if you sneak up and down with a pale face , speaking to no body , sad , melanchollick and pensive , though all the City , and all the Soldiers had the hearts of Ly●ns , you will make them as timerous as sheep . Speak often to those of the City in four or five words , and likewise to the Soldiers saying to them , Well friends , are you not in heart ? I look upon the victory as our own , and hold the death of our Enemies already for certain : For I have I know not what Prophetick spirit , which whenever it comes upon me , I am always certain to overcome , which I have from God , and not from men . Wherefore rely upon me , and resolve all of you to fight , and to go out of this place , with honor and reputation . You can dye but once , and 't is a thing that is predestin'd , if God has appointed it so , it is in vain for you to fly . Let us then dye honorably ; but there is no appearance of danger for us , but rather for our Enemies , over whom we have the greatest advantage imaginable . And who Governors and Captains , would you have dare to say he is afraid , seeing you so bravely resolv'd ? Let me tell you , that though they trembled before , they will lay aside their fear , and the most cowardly will become as bold as the most couragious of the Company . The Soldier is never astonish'd , so long as he sees the confidence of his Chief continue firm and unshaken . As the Chief therefore carries away all the honor , and the rest have nothing , but what he shall give them , in his report of their valour to the Prince ; so ought he to resolve never to discover the least shadow of fear : For behaving himself after that fearless manner , the Soldiers themselves will be sufficient testimonie for him , so that the reputation he shall have acquir'd , shall remain indisputably his own , without any one being able to contradict it . I do not then advise you any thing , I have not first tryed my self , not only here , but in many other places also ; as you will find in this Book , if you have the patience to read it . Now this is the order I set down for the fight , and for all the whole City , all which particularities I represent to you , without contenting my self to say , that Sienna was besieg'd , where I nine or ten months sustain'd the Seige , and was at last constrain'd to Capitulatety Famine ; for of such a General account as that , a Kings Lieutenant , a Captain , or a Soldier , can make no benefit . This is the Historians way , and of these kind of Writers , there are but too many : I write of my self , and will instruct others that come after me ; for to be born for a mans self only , is in plain English to be born a Beast . I then order'd in the first place that the City should be divided into eight parts , of which the eight of the Council of War should have every one a part ; that every one of the Council of Eight should appoint a person for whom he should himself be responsible , to take a List of the Quarter should be assign'd him , how many men , women , and children there were in that division , from twelve the males to sixty , and the females to fifty years of age , which were to carry Baskets , Barrels , Shovels , Picks , and Mattocks , and that each one of his own Quarter should make Captains of every Trade , without mixing them together : that every one should be commanded upon pain of death , so soon as ever their Captain should send for them to come to the place appointed immediately to haste away , as also the women and children ; that every one should forthwith make provision of such things as were proper for his or her employment , and that the Masters of Men-servants and Maids , or their M●stresses should be obliged speedily to take order , that their Men and Maids be furnisht with tools and utensils wherewith to labour at the work , for which they shall be appointed , upon pain of two hundred Crowns , and the City to furnish the poor , who have not wherewith to buy them , at the expence of the publick Treasure : that the said Deputies shall make their Catalogues , and shall go from house to house to Register their people ; and that so soon as the Captains ▪ every one in his own Quarter should cry out Force , Force , every one both men and women should run to their tools , and present themselves at the place to which the Captain should lead , or appoint them to come ; and that the Deputies should deliver in the Lists of all both men and women , they shall have found in their respective Precincts to each of the Eight of the Council of War , Quarter for Quarter ; that the old men and women above the forementioned Ages shall remain in their Masters houses , to get meat , and to look to the house . That the said Deputies should take a List of all the Masons and Carpenters , who should be found in their Quarter , which List they should also deliver to him of the Eight of the Council of War by whom they shall be deputed . And this was the order for the Laborers and Pioneers . The order for those who bore arms , was , that the the three Standard bearers , namely of St. Martin , of Ciotat , and of Camoglia , should forthwith take a view of all the Companies , which were four and twenty , and examine every mans arms , if they were in good order for fight , and if not to make them presently to be repaired : that they should re●ine all the Powder , and cause great store of Bullet and Match to be made : that the three Standard-bearers should every one keep in his own Q●arter without stirring thence , till one of the Eight of War should come to give them order what to do ; that the antient Gentlmen who were not able to bear arms , nor to work , should present themselves to sollicit the Pioneers of that Quarter where their houses stood , and to assist the Captains of the said Pioneers . Now I had ever determin'd , that if ever the Enemy should come to assault us with Artillery , to entrench my self at a good distance from the Wall , where the● Battery should be made , to let them enter at pleasure , and made account to shut up the two ends of the Trench , and at either end to plant four or five pieces of great Canon , loaden with great chains , nails , and pieces of iron . Beh●nd the * Retirade I intended to place the Muskets , together with the Harqu●buzeers , and so soon as they should be entred in , to cause the Artillery and small shot to fire all at once , and we at the two ends then to run in upon them with Pikes and Hal●erts , two banded Swords , short Swords and Targets . This I resolved upon , as seeing it altoget●er impossible for the King to send us relief , by reason that he was engaged in so many places , that it would not be possible for him to set on foot Forces sufficient to raise the Siege , neither by sea nor by land ; and Monsieur de Strozzy had no means to relieve us , wherefore I would permit them to enter , and make little defence at the Breach , to the end that I might give them battail in the Town , after they had past the fury of our Canon and smaller shot : For to have defended the Breach had in my opinion been a very easie matter ; but then we could not have done the Enemy so much mischief , as by letting them enter the breach , which we would have pretended to have quit , onely to draw them on to the ●ight . For five or six dayes before the Artillery came I every night sent out two Peasants and a Captain , or a Serjeant , as Centinels perdues , which is a very good thing , and of great safety ; but take heed whom you send , for he may do you a very ill turn . So soon as the night came the Captain set a Peasant Centinel at some fifty or sixty paces distant from the Wall , and either in a ditch or behind a hedge , with instructions , that so soon as he should hear any thing he should come back to the Captain at the foot of the Wall , which Captain had in charge from me , that immediately upon the Peasant's speaking to him they should clap down upon all four , and so creep the one after the other to the place where the Peasant had heard the noise , or rather fall down upon their bellies close to the earth , to discover if there were not three or four who came to view that place , and to observe if they did not lay their heads together to confer ; for this is a certain sign that they came to view that place in order to the bringing up of Artillery . To do which as it ought to be done , they ought to be no other than the Master of the Ordnance , the Colonel or the Camp-Master of the Infantry , or the Engineer , the Master Carter , and a Captain of Pioneers , to the end that according to what shall be resolved upon by the Master of the Ordnance , the Colonel , and Canoncer ; the Master Carter may also take notice which way he may bring up Artillery to the place ; and the Canoneer ought to shew the Captain of the Pioneers what is to be done for the Esplanade , or plaining of the way , according to the determination of the rest . And this is the discovery that is to be made by night , after you have discover'd a little at distance by day ; for if those within be an Enemy of any spirit , they ought either by skirmi●hes , or by their Canon to keep you from coming to discover at hand . The Captain had order to come give me a present account of what he and the Peasants had heard or seen , and to leave the Peasants still upon their perdue , and a Soldier in his own place till his return . Three times the Enemy was discover'd after this manner , and immediately upon the notice , having also the List of the Eight Quarters , and of the Eight of War who commanded those Quarters , I suddenly acquainted Signior Cornelio , who could presently tell me both the Quarter against which it was , and the Gentleman of the Eight of War that commanded it . I had never discover'd my intention to any one , but to Signior Cornelio onely , who was a man of great wisdom and valour , and in whom I reposed a very great confidence ; who , so soon as he knew that I meant to give them Battail in the City , we did nothing of one whole day but walk the round both within and without , taking very good observation of all the places where the Enemy could make a Battery , and consequently by that knew where to make our Retirade . And so soon as ever notice was given me by the Captain who stood Centinel without the City , I presently advertized the Commander of that Quarter , and he his Deputy , and his Deputy the Captain of the Pioneers , so that in an hours time you might have seen at least a thousand , or twelve hundred persons beginning the Retirade . Now I had order'd the City to make great provision of Torches , so that those who had discover'd were hardly return'd to the Marquis , but that they saw all that part within the Town cover'd with torches and people , insomuch that by break of day we had very much advanc't our Trench , and in the morning sent back those to rest , calling in another Quarter to the work till noon , and another from noon till night , and consequenty others till midnight , and so till break of day , by which means in a little time we performed so great a work , that we could by no means be surpriz'd . After this manner I still turn'd the defences of the Town towards the Marquis his attempts , * who lodg'd at the house of Guillet the Dreamer , and Signior Fernando de Sylva , brother to Signior Rigomez ( who commanded on that side towards the little Observance , with whom I had some discourse upon the publick fai●h , the Friday before we departed out of the City , betwixt their Quarters and the Fort Camoglia ) told me that the Marquis had some jealousie , that some one of their Council betray'd to me all their deliberations , seeing he had no sooner design'd to batter any part , but that we alwayes fortified against that place ; for by night the least noise is easily heard , and so great a bustle cannot be concealed ; and because he told me that he had compiled a Book of the particularities of the Siege of Sienna . he entreated me to tell him by what means I so continually discover'd their intentions , whereupon I told him the truth . But to return to our subject , the Marquis in the end came and planted his Artillery upon a little Hill betwixt Port Oville and the great Observance . The choice of this place put me , who thought my self so cunning , almost to a nonplus , forasmuch as at Port Oville there is a very spatious Antiport , where the houses of the City do almost touch , having nothing but the street between , which made it impossible for me of a long time to make the necessary Retirade , to do which I must be constrain'd to beat down above an hundred houses , which extremely troubled me ; for it is to create so many enemies in our entrals , the poor Citizen losing all patience to see his house pulled down before his eyes . I gave to the Count de Bisque the charge of terrassing up this Gate , for which use we took the earth out of the Gardens , and vacant places that lie a little on the left hand . O the rare exemple that is here , which I will commit to writing , that it may serve for a mirror to all those who would conserve their liberty . All these poor Inhabitants , without discovering the least distaste or sorrow for the ruine of their houses , put themselves their own hands first to the work , every one contending who should be most ready to pull down his own . There was never less than four thousand souls at labour , and I was shewed by the Gentlemen of Sienna a great number of Gentlewomen carrying of Baskets of earth upon their heads . It shall never be ( you Ladies of Sienna ) that I will not immortalize your names so long as the Book of Montluc shall live ; for in truth you are worthy of immortal praise , if ever women were . At the beginning of the noble resolution these people took to defend their liberty , all the Ladies of Sienna divided themselves into three Squadrons ; the first led by Signiora Fortagu●rra , who was her self clad in violet , as also all those of her Train , her attire being cut in the fashion of a Nymph , short , and discovering her Buskins ; the second was la Signiora Picolhuomini attir'd in carnatian Sattin , and her Troop in the same Livery ; the third was la Signiora Livi● Fausta , apparelled all in white , as also her Train , with her white Ensign . In their Ensigns they had very fine devices , which I would give a good deal I could remember . These three Squadrons consisted of three thousand Ladies , Gentlewomen , and Citizens , their Arms were Picks , Shovels , Baskets , and Bavins , and in this Equipage they made their Muster , and went to begin the Fortifications . Monsieur de Termes , who has often told me this story ( for I was not then arriv'd at Sienna ) has assur'd me , that in his life he never saw so fine a sight . I have since seen their Ensignes , and they had composed a Song to the honor of France , for which I wish I had given the best horse I have that I might insert it here . And since I am upon the honor of these women , I will that those who shall come after us admire the courage and virtue of a young Virgin of Sienna , who , though she was a poor mans daughter , deserves notwithstanding to be rank't with those of the nobl●st Families . I had made a Decree at the time when I was Dictator , that no one upon pain of severe punishment should fail to go to the Guard in his turn . This young Maid seeing a Brother of hers who was concern'd to be upon duty , not able to go , she took his Morrion and put it upon her head , his Breeches , and a Collar of Buff , and put them on , and with his Halbert upon her neck , in this equipage mounted the Guard , passing when the List was read by her Brothers name , and stood Centinel in turn , without being discover'd , till the morning that it was fair light day , when she was conducted home with great honor . In the afternoon Signior Cornelio shew'd her to me . But to return to our subject , it was not possible of all that day , nor the night following for the Count to perfect his Terrass , nor we our Retirade , at which we wrought exceeding hard , leaving about forescore paces to the Marquis , if he had a mind to enter there . We had made a Traverse by the Port Oville , where we had plac't three great Culverins , laden as I have said before , at which place were Signior Cornelio , the Count de Gayas , and three Can●neers , who were there left by Monsieur Bassompierre . On the right hand upon an Eminence was the great Observance , betwixt which and the walls we had planted five pieces of Canon ram'd with the same , which the said Bassompi●rre commanded in his own person ; yet both the one and the other were so well conceal'd , that the Enemy could discover nothing from the ●t●e hills about us . Well did they perceive , that above at the Observance there were people ; for they had evermore a clap at that : but we were all behind a Trench we had cast up betwixt the Observance and the Wall of the City , tapist , and squat , so that we could not be seen . The Soldiers were all before the houses , through which they had pierc't several holes to come , and go under cover . Behind the Retirade , which was not much above the height of a man , they were also sheltred from being seen . Signior Corneli● was also under cover , by reason that he lay in a low place , and under the shelter of a very thick wall , which join'd to Port Oville . The order of the fight was thus . Signior Cornelio had with him one Ensign of Germans , two of French , four of Italians , and four of Siennois , having also the Count de Gayas to assist him : and with me at the Observance was the Rhinecroc , with three Companies of Germans , two of French , two of Italians , and four Ensigns of Siennois . In all the two Troops both of Signior Cornelio's and mine there was not so much as one Harquebuz , but Pikes , Halberts , and two hand-Swords , ( and of those but few ) Swords and Targets , all arms proper for close fight , and the most furious and killing weapons of all other ; for to stand popping and pelting with those small shot is but so much time lost ; a man must close , and grapple collar to collar , if he mean to rid any work , which the Soldier will never do so long as he has his fire arms in his hands , but will be alwaies fighting at distance . All the night the Enemy were placing Gabions for six and twenty or seven and twenty pieces of Ordnance , and by break of day they had planted twelve , as they would in that time have done all the rest , had it not been that they had been necessitated to draw their Canon up to this Mountain by strength of hand . The Wall is good enough , which not long since by one of the two Popes Pius's , who were of the house of Picolhuomini , and of the Order of the people , had caused to be made . At break of day they began their Battery within a foot or two of the bottom of the Walls , at the distance of about an hundred paces ; which they did to cut the Wall by the bottom , making account the next day with the rest of the Artillery in a short time to beat down the whole wall : but for all that the Count de Bi●que ceassed not continually to fill the Antiport , leaving us Flanckers , so that we could see all along the breach . About noon they gave over their Battery below , and began to batter the middle of the wall , when so soon as I saw them begin to let in light , I left Signior Cornelio , who continually went up and down from place to place , and took Monsieur de Bassomp●erre , with whom I went to the Fort Camoglia , from whence we could plainly see into the recoyle of their Canon : but I shall leave this disconrse to finish the Order . I left a French Company at the Fort Camoglia , another at the Citadel , there being already two Companies of Siennois at each , more than two Companies of Germans at the place , each a part by themselves ; one of Italians at the Port St. Mark , and all along the wall towards Fonde-brando , Siennois , and towards Porto Novo the same , having given the word to the two French Companies , that in case I should stand in need I would send for them , leaving the Siennois still in the Citadel , and in the Fort. The same Instructions I left with the Germans , and had taken order that from six hours to six hours we would change the word , as well by day as by night , to the end that whilst every one lay close at his post , if there should be any Traytor amongst us , he might go to no place where he might have any Intelligence with the Enemy , to draw men from that part to weaken that Post , to carry them to another : but that no one should be believ'd if he did not bring the word , in changing of which it should be carried to the Siennois by two of the Council of Eight , by the one to the one half , and by the other to the other ; so that unless those themselves brought the word they were not to stir from their Post. I was ever afraid that the Marquis had some intelligence in the City , which made me take this course to prevent him . The Germans who were at the great place had the same command , and moreover that an Officer , or a Serjeant of the others should come to fetch them : to which end there were six Serjeants chosen out of our Italian and French Companies , who had in charge , that during the time of the Battery , or of an Assault , they should continually be moving along the Curtain of the Wall to the Quarters I had appointed , and never to abandon their Quarter . It was also ordain'd that no one upon pain of death , of what Nation soever , not so much as the Siennois themselves should dare to abandon the Retirade , being of the number of those who were there appointed for the fight , and the same was carried quite round the walls of the City . It was also order'd , that o● eight of the Council of War , four were continually to remain with me and Signior Cornelio , to the end that the two who remain'd with him might go continually on horseback with the word , to fetch such succours as Signior Cornelio should send for , to relieve him if occasion should be , and my two the like ; that is to say of the Captains of the City , and the other four should go to the places where the six Serjeants were appointed to be , to the end that they might joyntly encourage the Soldiers to fight , if necessity should require . And there where there was no business to be done , and that any came to them with the word for succours , they should deliver him the one half , and keep the rest to defend that Post. That the Officers of the King , as Controulers , Commissaries of victual , Treasurers , or their Deputies , should ordinarily be , part by day , and part by night , still on horseback , riding up and down the streets of the City , and that from hour to hour one of them should bring me news how all things stood in the body of the City , and about the Walls , bringing us still some token or another that they had spoke with the four of the Council , and the Serjeants who were deputed with them . This was the order I gave , at least as much as I remember , never failing my self every day to visit the Companies , and to encourage the Inhabitants to do well . I now return to what we did at the Fort Camoglia : Monsieur de Bassompierre ran to fetch a Canon we had in the Ci●adel ; but as he went out to remove it the Carriage broke , so that instead of it he brought a Demy-Canon , which a Siennois the said Bassompierre had entertein'd in the quality of a Canoneer evermore shot in , and so well that he could hit with it as small a mark as if it had been a Harquebuz . He was assisted by some Italian and French Soldiers of the Citadel to bring it , whilst I was making ready a Platform with the Soldiers of the Fort , till my Company of Pioneers came , which I had sent for in all haste , and in less than an hour and a half we dispatcht it , where I mounted my Demy-Canon . I gave ten Crowns to our Siennois , that he might make some good shots with that Piece here , as he had done several at the Citadel before . The Enemy had plac't Gabions on the Flanck of their Battery towards us . Bassompierre and I went a little on the right hand , and observ'd the Bullet in the air like a hat on fire , flying very wide on the right hand , and the second as much on the left , which made me ready to eat my own flesh for rage : Monsieur de Bassompierre always assur'd me , that he would presently take his level right , and still went and came to and fro betwixt him and me . The third shot light upon the bottom of the Gabions , and the fourth playd directly into their Artillery , and there kill'd a great many of their men , whereupon all those that assisted fled behind a little house which was in the rear of their Canon . At which I ran and took him in my arms , and seeing him with his Linstock ready to fire again , said to him , Fradel ●io da li da seno , per dio facio , ti presente da●teri dieci sco●di , & d'une biechier de vino Graeco . I then left him the French Captain , who had the Guard of the Fort , to furnish him continually with such things as he stood in need of , and Monsieur Bassompierre and I return'd to our Post. There then advanc't a German Ensign to the Enemies battery , who came along by the other Gabionade with his colours flying , and this might be about four of the clock in the afternoon , we could see him march from behind the Observance , and was no sooner come to the Artillery , but our Piece fir'd and kill'd the Ensign , upon which the Germans immediately fled away , retiring to the place from whence they came . And this Sienuois made so many brave shots , that he dismounted them six pieces of Canon , and their Artillery remain'd totally abandon'd till the beginning of the night , without playing any more than two pieces of Canon , that were covered with Gabions , and ●lanckt towards the Fort Camoglia , which our Artillery could not touch , because they shot over by reason of the height of the Gabions , and in the twilight they made seven or eight shots at the Obs●rvance where we were , and the houses adjoyning , and of all night after shot no more . We work't exceeding hard all night to finish our Retirade , and the Count de Bisque was no less diligent at the Antiport , so that two hours before day all was perfected , and every one settled in his Post where he was to fight . That which made us make so much haste , was , that we heard a great noise at their Artillery , and thought they were bringing up the rest , which made me put out a man to discover their Battery , who brought us word , that they had cut above fourscore paces of the wall , within a span or two of the bottom , and that he believ'd in a few hours they would have beaten it totally down , which we did not much care for though they did , for we hop'd to sell them their Entry very dear ; and about an hour before day they ceased their noise , which made us think that they only expected the break of day to give fire . I then mounted upon the wall , having Captain Charry always with me , who by main force would needs have me down when the day began to break , and soon after I perceiv'd , that at the Windows of the Gabions there was no Artillery , and that instead of planting more they had drawn off those there were . I then called out to Signior Cornelio , that we were out of danger of an Assault , and that the Enemy had drawn off their Canon ; at which news every one began to come upon the wall , where the Siennois sufficiently rated the Enemy in their language , saying , Coioni marrani , venete qua vi metteremo per terra vinti brassi di muri ▪ They were constrain'd to stay three days at the foot of the mountain to repair their Carriages , which the Demy-Canon we had brought to Fort Cam●glia had broken and spoild them . Now ( as I have already said ) the Gentleman of the Emperors Bedchamber had all the while kept a great deal of clutter what Canon would do to the winning of the Town : but after he had been an eye witness of all that has been related , and that the Marquis had remonstrated to him that the Retirade , and those other Fortifications I made within , was to let him enter , and to give him Battail in the City ( for if I knew what he did , he was no less enform'd of my proceeding , there being evermore one Traytor or another amongst all people ) he then was of the same opinion with the Marquis and the other Captains , that the Town was never to be taken by force ; but that it was to be reduc't to famine , and therefore thought it convenient that the Artillery should be sent back to Florence . He then return'd back to his Master to give him an account of what he had seen , and that the Marquis could do no more than what he had already done . I do not know whether or no he acquainted the Emperor with the fright he had been in , which the Marquis himself gave me a relation of at my going out of Sienna , as he went along with me above two miles of my way , where he told me , that at the time when their Artillery was forsaken , by reason of the Havock our Demy-Canon made amongst them , he was close by the side of the little house in his Litter , being then very lame of the Gout , where his Litter being set down upon the ground , this Gentleman of the Emperor 's was talking to him , having his hands upon the Cover of the Litter , and his head within it , whispering with the said Marquis ; when our Governor seeing the Artillery abandoned , and every one retyr'd under the shelter of the little house made a shot at it , with which a part of the wall , which was of brick fell upon the Litter , so that the said Gentleman was by it beaten down upon the Marquis's Legs , sc astonish't as nothing more , and the Marquis swore to me , that in his life he was himself nev●r in so much f●ar of being kill'd , as at that time : that they drew the Gentleman out from off his legs , and himself after with much ado , all the Litter being full of the ruine , and covering of the said house . And the said Marquis moreover told me , that at the great fright he was in his Gout left him , for the whole ruine fell at once upon him , and upon the Gentleman , who verify thought himself to be kill'd . I have often heard that the apprehension of death has cur'd many diseases ; I know not if the Marquis his Gout be returned since , but he assur'd me he had never had it after from that fright , till the time I saw him . If it be return'd or no I leave others to enquire . This might be about the middle of Ianuary , and not above eight dayes after we began to perceive that the Germans grew very impatient at the little bread they had , having no wine , which was the most insupportable of all . The Rhinecroc himself , who was sickly , could no longer endure , there being nothing to be had unless it were a little horse-●lesh , or a piece of an Ass. Signior Cornelio and I then began to contrive which way we might get these Germans out of the City , and conceited that if they were gone we could yet keep the Town above two moneths longer , whereas if they staid we should be necessicated to surrender : we therefore concluded to send a man privately to Monsieur de Str●zzy to remonstrate all this to him , and to entreat him to send for them after the most plausible manner he could ( which I also directed him how to do ) and sent to him Captain Cosseil , who is now my Ensign , very well instructed . It was with exceeding great difficulty that he was to pass , which that he might do , we were to fight two Courts of Guard , by reason that the Marquis had already cast up a great number of Trenches , which came up close to the walls of the City on every side . Of these Captain Charry fought the one , and the Count de Gayas with a Company of Italians the other ; so that whilst they were fighting he got over the Trench , and recovered the rear of the Camp with his Guides , and two dayes after return'd in Company with an Italian Gentleman call'd Captain Flaminio , who brought Letters to the Rhinecroc , and to me also wherein Monsieur de Strozzy writ to me to send the Rhinecroc with his Companies out to him , for that he intended to set on foot a flying Army , having with him great store of Italian horse and foot , and that without some of those Tramontane sinews he should never be able to relieve me , and that he would protest against me if the City was lost . To the Rhin●croc likewise he sent very obliging letters , having before-hand made Captain Flaminio very perfect in his Lesson . The Rhinecroc upon the receiving these orders broke out into very great complaints , saying that Monsi●ur de Strozzy reduc'd him to the greatest extremities , and that it was impossible for him to get away without being defeated : but that he would however speak to his Officers , which he did , and which begot a very great dispute amongst them . At length one of them in whom he reposed the greatest confidence , and who serv'd him in the quality of Camp-Master , remonstrated to him , that he had much better hazard with his sword in his hand to make his way through the Mar●uis his Camp , than stay to die of famine , or by a Capitulation to surrender himself to the Enemies discretion , which however in a few dayes he must of necessity do ; for there was nothing left to eat , and their Soldiers began to murmur , insomuch that they evermore expected when a great part of them should go give themselves up to the Enemy , which made them resolve to depart . The Rhinecroc was not much to be blam'd for his unwillingness , it being a very perilous Journey , for at the very ●allying out of the Gate , he was of necessity to fight several Spanish Guards , and half a mile from thence another , at a Trench the Enemy had cast up near unto a certain Mill , which was in his way . Upon their determination to depart , I gave express charge that no one living should speak of this sally , causing the Gates of the City to be close shut , and at the beginning of the night they all came with their Baggage to the great place before Porto Novo . The Siennois , who understood nothing of all this , at the seeing the Germans in this marching posture , began in all haste to repair to the Pallace in very great despair . I then caus'd three Companies to sally out , two of French , and one of Italians ; the first whereof was led by Captain Charry , the second by Captain Blacon ( who since dyed a Hugonot at ●●●tonge ) and the third by the Count de Gayas . Captain Charry had order to fight the first Court of Guard , which was in a great street of the Suburbs , the second was at the Augustins in the same street , and the third at S. Lazaro . They had in command from me , never to give over ●ill they had fought all the three Courts of Guards , and the Count de Gayas took the way on the outside of the Suburbs on the right hand all along by the houses , still marching softly on to rally our men together , as they should be separated and scatter'd by the fight . The Tertia of Sicily lay at the Charter-house , consisting of very good Soldiers , and the Rhinecroc at the going out of the Gate took on the right hand , entring into a valley , and the Count de Gayas remain'd upon the eminence moving still softly on , which produc'd two effects for the relief of our people , the one as has been said , by gathering our squandred men together , and the other to succour the Rhinecroc also , if he should stand 〈◊〉 need ; and so we began to open the Gate , it being about one of the clock in the night . Captain Charry marched out first ( for it was he who alwayes led the dance ) Blacon after him , the Count de Gayas next , and then the Germans , who in a trice put themselves into the Valley . We immediately heard the fight betwixt our French and the Spaniards : Captain Charry routed the two Courts of Guards , the one after the other , and beat them up as far as that of St. Lazaro ; whereupon those of the Charter-house came out to relieve their people , and came to the Augustins ( where Blacon had made a halt expecting Captain Charry ) and there clapt in betwixt them . Captain Charry having done his business , thought to return ( hearing very well that they were fighting with Blacon ) and met the Enemy , which redoubled the fight . The Count de Gayas could not come to assist him , by reason that I had expresly forbid him to engage in the fight , till he should first be sure that the Germans were out of danger : but in the end he was constrain'd to do as the rest did , our two French Companies being driven upon him . The Fight continued above a long hour . Signior Cornelio and I were without the Gate by the Portcullis , and nothing was open but the wicket , and there as the Soldiers came one after another , we put them in , when on a sudden we heard the fight coming towards us , some crying France , and others Spain , when at last they all came up pel mel together to the Portcullis . We had torches within the Gates , and through the wicket saw a little light , by wich we drew the Soldiers in . I must needs say , there were very valiant men , both on the one side , and the other ; for not so much as either French or Italian , ever once ran furiously upon us , but still fac'd about at the Portcullis , and never retir'd , but step by step , till we pull'd them in . All the three Captains were wounded , and we there lost what slain , and wounded above forty of the best Soldiers we had , both French and Italians , and in the end we got in all the rest of our people . And because before the Sally , the Siennois were astonish'd at the departure of the Germans , I made Signior Cornelio to go about to the several Guards , and to the Forts , to reassure our men , for no one knew that the Germans were to go away , and I my self went to the Palace , where I found all the Senate in a very great distraction , to whom I spoke as followeth : I see well ( Gentlemen ) that you have here assembled your selves upon the occasion of the Germans departure , and that you are enter'd into some apprehension and jealousie , that by that means your City will be lost : But I must tell you , it is the conservation , and not the loss of your City ; for those six Ensigns devour'd more , than the twelve of the Italians and French. On the other side , I know you must have heard that the said Germans already began to mutiny , being no longer able to endure . I also discover'd well enough , that even their Captains were not like to govern them , themselves apprehending that they would go over to the Enemy , and you your selves have for five or six days last past heard the Enemy call out to us at the very foot of our walls , that we were lost , and that our Germans would soon be with them . Yet did not this proceed from any default in their Officers , but from the impatience of the common Soldiers , who were no longer able to suffer . Now ( Gentlemen ) should you appear dejected upon their departure ; the world would say , that both your courage and ours , depended only upon theirs , and so we should dishonor our selves , to honor them ; to which I shall never give my consent : for you knew all the great fights that have hapned in this siege , have been perform'd by you , and us only , and they have never so much as sallied out of the Town , save once only , that in spite of me the Rhinecroc would send out his people under the conduct of his Nephew and his Camp-Master , and would accept of no one of any other Nation , than his own , at which time you saw how soon , and how easily they were beaten back , even into the ditch of the Ravelin of Porto Novo ; so that if , by good fortune , I had not been there , and had not made the Italian Guard sally out to their rescue , not a man of them had come off alive . I will not disparage them , but they are much more proper for a Battel , than a Siege . Why then ( Signiors ) should you be concern'd at their departure ? I will say one thing more to you , that although I had also sent away the t●elve Companies that remain with me in this Town , I would yet undertake to defend your City , provided the Captains stay'd behind to relieve me . You must make your Ensigns Captains of the Watch by turns , who shall have two nights of intermission , and ours shall have but one , and we must begin to contract our allowance of bread to fourteen ounces , and you of the City to ten . You must also put the useless mouths out of Town , and appoint six persons to take a lift of their names to morrow , without further delay , and that without regard of persons , and speedily thrust them out of your City , by which expedient we shall make our bread last three months longer , which will be a sufficient time for the King wherein to relieve us , especially now that the Spring is drawing on . Cease therefore your apprehensions , and on the contrary approve what I have done in order to your service . If I have done it without pre-acquainting the Senate with my design , it was not out of any dis-respect to them , but to keep this departure secret , which was of very great consequence , as you your selves may have observ'd ; I having been constrain'd to put Monsieur de Strozzy upon the business to deliver my self from a people so entirely devoted to their bellies . The Senate having heard my Remonstrance , desir'd me to go to my repose , and that they would consider of what I had said , rendring me very many thanks for the comfort and good counsel I had given them . In the morning my whole Speech was divulg'd all over the City , and there was no more thought of fear amongst them : But they could not well agree amongst themselves about the unprofitable mo●ths , forasmuch as every one was willing to favour his own relations and friends ; wherefore by Ballotte they created me their Dictator General for the space of a month , during which time neither the Captain of the people , nor the Mag●stracy had any command at all , but I had the absolute authority and dignity , anciently belonging to the old Dictators of Rome . I thereupon created six Commissaries , to take a list of all the useless people , and afterwards deliver'd the roll to a Knight of Malta , accompanied with five and twenty , or thirty Souldiers , to put them out of the Town , which in three days after I had deliver'd in the List , was performed . A thing , that had I not very good witness of , both of the Siennoi● , the King's Officers , and the Captains who were then present in Sienna , I should not however have mention'd in this place , lest the world should take me for a lyar : but it is most perfectly true . The List of these useless mouths , I do assure you amounted to Four thousand and four hundred people , or more , which of all the miseries and desolations that I have ever seen , was the greatest my eyes ever yet beheld , or that I believe I shall ever see again ; for the Master was hereby necessitated to part with his servant , who had serv'd him long , the Mistress with her maid , besides an infinite number of poor people , who only liv'd by the sweat of their brows ; which weeping and desolation continued for three days together : and these poor wretches were to go thorow the Enemy , who still beat them back again towards the City , the whole Camp continuing night and day in Arms to that only end ; so that they drove them up to the very foot of the walls , that they might the sooner consume the little bread we had left , and to see if the City out of compassion to those miserable Creatures would revolt ; but that prevail'd nothing , though they lay eight days in this condition , where they had nothing to eat but herbs and grass , and above the one half of them perish'd , for the Enemy kill'd them , and very few escap'd away . There were a great many Maids and handsome women indeed , who found means to escape , the Spaniards by night stealing them into their quarters , for their own provision , but it was unknown to the Marquis , for it had otherwise been death ; and some strong and vigorous men also forc'd their way , and escap'd by night : But all those did not amount to the fourth part , and all the rest miserably perish'd . These are the effects of War. We must of necessity sometimes be cruel , to frustrate the designs of an Enemy . God had need to be merciful to men of our Trade , who commit so many sins , and are the causers of many miseries and mischiefs . You Captains and Governors of places , if you be not perfect already , learn these Arts and Stratagems : It is not all to be valiant and wise , you must also be circumspect and cunning . Had I entreated the Rhinecroc to depart the City , he would have been displeas'd , and have reproach'd me , that I sent him to the slaughter , but I proceeded more discreetly , serving my self with the authority of Monsi●ur de Strozzy , wherein I had no other end , but to gain time to tire out my Enemy , and to give the King leisure to relieve us : But as I have said before , he emplo'd his Forces there where he had the most concern . Nearer is the skin than the skirt . Never f●ar to discharge your selves of useless mouths , and bar your cars from all crys of the afflicted : Had I obey'd my own disposition , I had done it three months sooner , which if I had , I might peradventure have sav'd the Town , or at least I had longer held my Enemy in play ; and I have a hundred times since repented me , that I did not . The Marquis seeing that I had put the Germans out of the Town ( who were the greatest part of them d●feated by the way , and thorough their own great fault , which I shall not however give any further account of , for they were not defeated about Sienna , but elswhere upon their march , where their own fear surpriz'd them , without any great reason ) and seeing also that I had driven out the useless people , both which would help to prolong the Siege , with the contracting our allowance of bread ( which he had also learn'd from those that went out ) these things made him to think of some other way , to bring us to his bow ; fearing l●st some ●now should fall in the Spring ( as it often falls out in those parts at that time of the year ) which should it so happen , he should then be constraind to raise the Siege , and repa●● to the Cities to eat , for he was almost in as great necessity ' as we , and the Soldiers of his Camp were fain to ●at Mallows , and other herbs , as well as ours , by reason that oftentimes their provisions could not be brought in due time ; for it all came from ab●ut Florence , which was thirty miles of● , and upon little Asses , excepting 100 Mules , and those were to bring sufficient to serve wh●lst they could go and come , which was five or six days , and every return some of their beasts of burthen dyed . For about the Camp there was no more , so much as one herb ; neither hay , straw , nor grain to be found , and much less any one Inhabitant within ten miles of the Road. And all his Cavalry lay ●et ten miles beyond Florence , excepting the Company of Signior C●bri the Marquis his N●phew , which consisted of no more than fifty Horse , and was also every fifteen days to be reliev'd , by fifty others that were quarter'd at Banconvent . So that had God been pleas'd to send us a little snow , though but for eight days only , his Camp would have been necessitated to rise , and to shift for themselves in the most commodious quarters abroad in the Country . All these things together put the Marquis upon an attempt to shorten the War , wherein his design was one way or anotherto sow division amongst the quarters of the City , seeing us weak , and knowing very well , that although we had yet twelve Companies , there was nevertheless not eighteen hundred men : To which effect by those of the Siennois who were banish'd the City , and were with the Marquis , an invention was found out to gain a Citizen of the Town called Messer Pedro , a man with one eye , and of the order of the people ( which was that wherein we most confided , together with the order of the Reformators ) and that by the means of certain little boys , who went with little sacks to gather herbs in the Meadows upon the River Tresse . By whom the Marquis so order'd the business , that he corrupted this man , and made him a Traytor to his People and Countrey ; and the form of this practice was , that Messer Pedro should receive several blancks , sign'd by the Siennois , who were in the Marquis his Camp , which he himself should write over at his own discretion . The plot of this design was thus , that Messer Pedro should in his Letters write these words , that they wonder'd they should thus suffer themselves to be so manifestly abus'd by the Seigneur de Montluc ; and that a child might discern all the assurances he gave them of relief from the King of France to be no other than gulleries and deceits : That although they had unworthily been thrust out of the City , yet did they nevertheless , with tears in their eyes , infinitely lament to see them so miserably loose themselves , and that if they would send out a man to go so far as Rome , to enquire if the King was raising an Army for their succour , they would then infallibly discover the Cheat : That they begg'd of them not to suffer themselves to be reduc'd to the last morsel , which if they should do , they would not then come off cheaper , than at the price of their heads , the ruine of their estates , their wiv●s and children : That they had yet means to make their peace with the Emperor , by the Mediation of the Marquis , if they would let him into the Town , which was a thing ●asie enough to do , if they would consult and joyn with some of the City , who had already engag'd themselves to them ; and that they might know who were of the intelligence , they were to go into such a street , and where they should see a little whi●e Cross under the door , the Master of th●t house was one . This one ey'd Dog perform'd his o●●ce exactly well , and directed his Letters to one of those in whom we repos'd an absolute trust , being very certain , that he would forthwith carry it to the Magistrate , and that the Magistrate would also in the morning send into the street mention'd in the Letter , and would seize upon the Gentleman of the house , at whose door the Cross should be found . However he resolv'd ever to make his Cross at some house of the orders of the Novl , and the Gentlemen , forasmuch as the other two Orders had them in suspicion , and the Marquis thought ( knowing the humor of the Siennois , and the hatred they bore to one another ) that immediately , so soon as that person should be taken , they would hurry him without any other form of J●stice to the Scaffold , by which means those two Orders of the Novi , and of the Gen●l●men , would enter into so great an animosity and despair , that to save their lives they wou'd be constrain'd to betake themselves to arms , to possess themselves of a Canton of the City near unto the walls , to favour the Enemy , and to help them into the City . This cursed Rogue then began to forge his first Letter , and by night went and thrust it under the door of the house of one of the Gentlemen , who was unsuspected , and made his little Cross in another street at the house of one of the richest Gentlemen of the Order of the Novi ; so that in the morning the Gentleman to whom the Letter was directed , found it in the Entry of his house , presently read it , and careird it to the Magistrates , who so soon as they had look'd upon it , immediately sent it to me by Misser Hieronimo Hispano , sending me word withal , that they had determin'd to go apprehend the said Gentleman , and forthwith to carry him directly to the Scaffold . Whereupon I sent the Signiors Cornelio and Bartolomeo Cavalcano back to them , to entreat them not so precipitously to proceed to blood , for that it might be an invention of the Marquis to set division amongst us : but that they might do well to commit him to prison , which they accordingly did . Two days after there was another Letter found in the same manner , in the house of a Gentleman of the Order of the Novi , a man no more suspected than the other , and the little Cross under the door of one of the Order of the Gentlemen : At which the Senate was so incens'd , that I was fain my self to go to the Pallace , where I had much ado to obtain the favour , that they would defer execution for five days only , to see if in that time God would please to give us further light into this Fact. All the whole City was enrag'd , and talk'd of nothing but cutting off heads . As God help me , it could never sink into my head , that it was any other , than a device of the Marquis , for I knew very well with whom I had to do . I then entreated Messer Bartolom●o Cavalcano , that he would never cease day nor night , to go visit the said Gentlemen , and the Citizens of the Orders of the Gentlemen , and the Novi , whom the misfortune concern'd , to entreat them not to despair , and to tell them , that I would take order no blood should be shed , and that I gave no credit to those Letters and Crosses . Signior Cornelio also assisted me very much in this affair , who had a very great interest in the City , by reason of the Cardinal of Ferrara , with whom he had always liv'd during his abode in this City . Now three or four days after this , thinking the fury to be over , behold another Letter , and another Cross found in the same manner as before : At which every boody lost all patience , and would immediately drag all three to execution . I then ran to the pallace , taking Signior Cornelio and Signior Bartolomeo along with me . As I was going it came into my head , that I had no way to divert this blow ; but by a colour of devotion , and so soon as I came there , I found the great Hall already almost full of men of the Reformators , and of the Order of the people : when so soon as I enter'd into the Hall of the Magistracy , they all began to cry out , that it was now no longer time to forbear , but that they were to proceed to a speedy execution of Iustice ; whereupon having taken my place , I spoke to them in Italian , as at other times , after this manner . Gentlemen , since the time that I have had the honor to Command in your City , by the appointment of the King my Master , you have never undertaken any thing , whether as to matters of War , or as to the Government of your Corporation , without first communicating to me your intention , and asking my opinion and advice . Wherein , by God's good pleasure , I have been so happy , that I have hitherto never advis'd you to any thing which has not succeeded to your advantage and honor ; neither would I do it for the world , my own life and safety not being dearer to me , than your preservation . Seeing then ( Gentlemen ) I have been so fortunate , as ever to have given you sound and useful counsels ; let me beseech you to retain the same opinion of me now , and to give credit to me in an affair of so great importance , as this that presents it self before you , with which your judgements seem to be very much perplex'd . I beg of you with joyn'd hands , and in the name of God , that of all things you take heed of embruing your hands in the blood of your Citizens till the truth shall be fully known ; neither can it possibly be long conceal'd : 't is to much purpose to cover the fire , the smoak will however issue out ; in like manner they may endeavour to mask and disguise this practice , but the truth will infallibly appear . All the world ( and I beseech you be of my opinion ) cannot make me believe , that this is any other than an Artifice , and a trick of the Marquis , who having found that the Lyon's skin will do him no good , has therefore put on that of the Fox , the better to bring about his design . Which to do , he had no better , nor more subtile way , than by sowing division in the heart of your City . And which way could he better do it , than by making you believe there are Traytors among you , and within your own walls ? Knowing very well that that would make you not only to imprison such suspected persons , but also to put them to death , and by that execution to set discord in your City , for true blood cannot lye . The Parents and friends of the sufferers will bear the death of their kindred , though it should be just , with great sorrow and discontent , and will eadeavour to revenge them ; by which means behold you have created so many domestick enemies , much more dangerous than those without , and you will be perplexed about the death of your own people , at the time when you meditate that of your open and declared foes . See then ( Gentlemen ) what joy , what satisfaction and delight you will administer to your enemies when they shall know that you busie your selves about cutting off the heads of your own Citizens , and of those , who I dare say and swear are innocent . However it may prove to be , the expectation of the truth can no ways be prejudicial to you , for you have them in sure hold : you are secure of your prisoners , you have them under safe custody . I will also be vigilant on my part , why then should you make such haste to put them to death ? For the honor of God believe me , you will not repent your patience . I have no interest but yours , let us have recourse to God in so great a necessity . Command that all your Clergy to morrow ordein a general Procession throughout the whole City , and let every one be enjoyn'd to be assisting at it , and let them joyn in prayer , that it may please God to do us that grace as to discover to us the truth of this affair , the treason , if treason there be , and the innocency of the Prisoners , if there be none . I assure my self that God will hear us , and you will soon be satisfied of the truth , after which you may proceed to justice against the guilty if cause require : but to do it before , and in heat to embrew your hands in the blood of your Citizens , without having m●turely weighed every circumstance , you would in my opinion do very ill , and bring a great mischief upon your City . Gentlemen , the sole affection I have to your service , your safety , and conservation , has made me speak thus freely to you without any other consideration , and I once more most earnestly beseech you to grant me this favour , as for a few dayes to supersede your sentence , which in the mean time we will employ in prayers and supplications , that God will please , by manifesting to us the truth , to direct our justice . I had no sooner ended my Speech , but that a confused murmur arose throughout the whole Hall , some saying I , and others no , for there will be evermore some opposers ; but in the end my advice was followed , and presently intimation given to the Churches , and to all the people , to prepare themselves against the next day for a general Procession , to pray unto Almighty God ; for as for fasting we had enough of that already . I was my self assisting at the Procession , and all the Captains , together with all the Gentlemen and Ladies of the City , the Kindred of the Prisoners followed weeping ; and to be short , all the whole body of the City this day , and the day following were in humiliation and prayer , every one beseeching of God , that he would please to afford us that grace , as to discover the truth of this treason . In the mean time I slept not , for all the night Signior Cornelio and I were in consultation , which way this practice of the Marquis could be set on foot . I consider'd with my self , that the business being gone thus far , he who carried on the designe would not rest there , and that the Council of the City would not be kept so secret , that the Marquis would not infallibly have intelligence of what had been concluded , there being evermore some tell-tales in these great Assemblies ; and then very well knew that I had committed an error , in so openly declaring that I was assur'd it was a trick of the Marquis , it being to be feared that it would make him enter into some jealousie of his Agent . Now because it was likely he would by his Letters and Tickets give us some new alarm , I thought fit to cause certain men to walk up and down the streets of the City by night , after the most private manner they could , to try if by that means something might not be brought to light , and after this manner caused Centinel to be made two nights together . By day I caused the people to be taken up with Processions in three respective Parishes , and when any of the Signiory came to tell me , that it was so much time lost , and that they must proceed to Justice , I entreated them to have patience , assuring them that I began to discover some light into the business ; for it was necessary to proceed after this manner , to restrain the fury of the people . Now it hapned that the third night about midnight this M●ss●r Pedro was seen to pass by , and stopping at a house , put his hand to a Casement , which was low , and hapned to be shut , and one of the three Letters had been found to have been put into a low window as that was . He then kneel'd down , and under the door put in the Letter as far as he could thrust his arm , which having done he went his way along the street . A Gentleman who lay at watch went presently after him , and taking him by the arm said , c●e siete voi ? to whom the other replyed , Io sono Messer Piedro ( I cannot remember the sir-name of this Rascal ) the Gentleman then knew him , and said to him dove andate ? who made answer me ne vo á la guardia , to which the Gentleman return'd , ad●o ad●o ; which having done he knockt , and made them open the door , where he found the Letter of the same contents with the former . He then immediately went and carried it to the Magistracy , who sent me two of their Council , to give me an account of the whole business , and those two went and call'd up Signior Cornelio , who came along with them ; where amongst us it was concluded , that the Gates should not be open'd in the morning , nor the Guards and Centinels reliev'd , till he was first taken ; and in the morning Signior Cornelio went with a hundred men to beset the house both before and behind . Signior Cornelio knew the man , and so soon as he had placed his Soldiers , knockt at the door , where he found him yet in bed , and presently sent me word of his being taken . Whereupon , the time of my Dictatorship being expir'd , I made use of entreaties , as before , requesting the Senate that he might be forthwith put upon the Rack , for he both denied the Letter , and also that he had seen the Gentleman of all that night . As he was upon the Rack he begg'd that they would to●ment him no more , for he would confess the truth , which he did from point to point , together with the Marquis his practices to set division in the City . Upon which confession they would in the heat have presently hang'd him at the windows of the Palace : but I en●reated them not to do it yet , and so he was clapt up in a Dungeon . I then en●reated the Captain of the people to deliver to me the three Gentlemen , who were prisoners , for that I had a desire to talk with them at my Lodging ; which he accordingly did . They were brought by Signior Cornelio and Bartolomeo Cavalcano , and so soon as they were come to my Lodging I remonstrated to them , that they ought by no means to stomach their imprisonment , nor to bear the S●na●e any ●ll will for se●●ing of their persons , affairs being reduced to such te●ms , that the Father ●ught not to trust his Son , nor the Son his Father , since it concern'd no less than their lives and fortunes ; and that therefore I desir'd they would go to the Magistracy to give them hearty thanks that they had not proceeded to speedy execution , but had had patience till such time as God had discover'd the truth . They return'd me answer , that I should pardon them , that being a thing they would never do ; neither was it they that had saved their lives , but that it was I , and that they would give God thanks and me ; but that they had no obligation to them at all . We were all three above a long hour labouring to perswade them , where I remonstrated to them , that not to do the thing I requested of them was to accomplish the Marquis his designe , and to give him his hear●s desire , which was , that they should remain in division and mortal hatred ; and whatever else I could contrive to say , that might any way serve to perswade them to go , I represented to their consideration to pacifie and appease them . In the end remembring how highly they stood obliged to me for the saving their lives , they promised me that they would do it , and Signior Cornelio , and Messer Bartolomeo at my request went along with them , for I was afraid they might repent by the way ; where so soon as they came before the Magistracy , one of them spake for the rest , remonst●ating their innocency , and the wrong that had been done them ; which nevertheless they would no more remember , considering the necessity of the time , and the Estate of the City , affectiona●ely beseeching them to esteem them for their good Citizens and friends , and loyal to the Common-wealth ; and that for the time to come neither they nor their posterity might have any blemish upon their names upon this occasion , they desired they would please to grant them Patents seal'd with the broad Seal for their satisfaction . The Captain of the people then made them a very ample Remonstrance , wherein he entreated they would excuse them , if the publick safety being in question , they had been constrain'd to shut their eyes to particular interests , and by the importance of the affair had been constrain'd to be so severe in their inquisition : but that they did acknowledge and esteem them to be good and loyal Citizens . Whereupon they all descended from their seats and embraced them , and as Mess●r Bartolomeo told me , the most of them with tears in their eyes : and so every one retired to his own house . Now because this one-ey'd Villain was of the Order of the People , which was the greatest party in the Town , and wherein was most Soldiers , I was afraid that should they put him to death , those of his Order might make some s●r in the Town , saying , that now it was well enough known of what Order the Traitors were , which might occasion some mutiny or sedition , and make them in the end betake themselves to arms , which was the reason that I made a request to the Senate to give me his life , and to banish him for ever , that all things might be husht up , and that the Marquis might not say that any of his policies had succeeded any more than his attempts by arms . And thus were all things discovered and hudled up , for the Senate granted my request . I have often since wondred how I came to be so discree● , and so moderate in an affair of this importance , considering how reasonable it was , that an exemple should be made ; but it would peradventure have done more hurt than good . We must not alwayes be so severe , and the seeing others so hot upon blood I do believe made me a little more temperate . And you ( Gentlemen ) who have the charge of places , do not suffer your selves to be transported at the first appearance of things , nor upon too light information ; consider and weigh the circumstances , and hinder the violence of the people over whom you command by one pretence or another , as I did , amusing them with Processions ; nor that that was not nevertheless well done , but I would see if time would make any discovery ; and had I suffered these men to have been put to death , their kind●ed might perhaps have been prompted with some spirit of revenge . Above all things endeavour to preserve un●on amongst those over whom you shall happen to command , as I did in this City , where all was accommodated and appeased . Consider also with what enemy you have to do ; for you may well imagine that he will leave no stone unremov'd , nor no artifice untri'd , to set division in your City ; as I have formerly read in Livie , the great Captain Han●ibal did to sow dissension amongst the Romans . Your wisdom and prudence ( Governors of places ) must discern if there be appearance in the thing ; whether or no the party accused be a man capable of practice , or have any means whereby to bring his purpose about , and whether or no he have done any thing any wayes tending to such a design . If in apprehending him you discover any confusion in his countenance , or variation in his answers . You ought in this to be very circumspect and discreet , and to consider that there is nothing more easie than to calumniate a man. God be praised . all here passed with moderation , and the Prisoners with their friends came to give me thanks . Now after the Marquis saw himself disappointed of his expectation , and that all his plots and stratagems came to nothing , he suffer'd us to rest in peace , not expecting to have us till we should be reduced to the last morsel of bread ; and we began to enter into the month of March , when we were in the greatest necessity of all things ; for of wine there had not been one drop in the whole City from the middle of February : We had ●aten all the Horses , Asses , Mules , Cats and Rats that were in the Town . Cats sold for three and four Crowns a piece , and a Rat for a Crown . And in all the whole City there was onely remaining four old Mares , so lean as nothing more , which turned the Mills , two that I had , the Controller la Moliere his , the Treasurer P Espine another , Signior Cornelio a little Bay pad-Nag , that was blind with age , and Misser Hieronimo Hispano a Turk of above twenty years old . These were all the Horses and Mares that were left in the City in this extremity , which was greater than I can represent it , and I do believe there is not in nature so dreadful a thing as Famine . We had from Rome some hopes sent us of succours , and that the King was sending away the Mareschal de Briss●c to relieve us , which was the reason that we again lessened our bread to twelve ounces , and the Soldiers and Citizens of the Town to nine : whilst in the mean time by little and little we lost several Inhabitants and Soldiers , who fell down dead as they walked the streets , so that they died without sickness . At last the Physicians found it out that it was the Mallows they fed upon , that being an herb that does relax the stomack , and obstructs digestion . Now we had no other herbs all along the walls of the City , they having been all eaten before ; neither could we come by these without sallying out to skirmish , and then all the women and children of the Town went out to gather them . But I saw I lost so many men in these skirmishes , that I would no more permit any one to sa●ly out . Now to hear any more news of the Mareschal de Brissac was henceforward impossible , for the Trenches were brought up to the very Gates of the City , which Trenches the Marquis had also redoubled for fear we should sally out upon him in despair , and give him Battail , as the Siennois in their antient wars had formerly done , as themselves report . In this condition we languished on till the 8th of April , that we had lost all manner of hopes of relief , and then it was that the Seigneury intreated me not to take it ill if they began to think of their pres●rvation . When seeing there was no other remedy , unless to eat one another ? I could not deny them , cursing to the pit of hell all those who engage men of honor in places , and then leave them in the lurch . Yet did I not herein intend to speak of the King , my good Master , he lov'd me too well for that ; but those who gave him ill counsels to the prejudice of his affairs , and I have ever observ'd more evil than good Counsellors about Princes . They then sent out one of their people to the Marquis to entreat of him a safe conduct for two of their Senate , whom they would send to him , which he granted , and they began to capitulate . The Marquis himself did very much facilitate the Treaty , and they began to enter into great confidence of him , for he very well saw , that to cause the City to be sack'd and ruin'd would be no profit , neither to the Emperor , nor the Duke of Florence , and would only benefit the Soldier , and on the other side he fear'd left if the Siennois could obtain no good conditions , we should sally out upon him , a la desesperade , having already lost above the third part of his men , who were either dead through the length of the Siege , or run away , so that he had almost no Italians , who were quarter'd at the Fort St. Mark ; and the Marquis had remain'd for above a moneth with no more than six Ensigns for the Guard of his own person , all the rest being in the Trenches ; neither could he ever relieve them with more than ten Ensigns , and those had only one night of intermission , and some such Guards there were that were not reliev'd in six days . To this condition was he reduc'd without , as well as we within ; neither could he make any use of his horse , no more than Monsieur de Strozzy could of the Cavalry he had , by reason that there was no manner of thing upon the ground , to give the horses to ●at from M●ntalsin to Sienna , and from Sienna to Florence . I will now give an account of my self after what manner I liv'd . I had no manner of advantage , no more than the meanest Soldier , and my bread weighed no more than twelve ounces , and of white bread there was never above seven or eight made , whereof three were brought to my Quarters , and the rest were saved for some Captain that was sick . Neither those of the City , nor we from the end of February to the 22th of April ever eat above once a day ; neither did I ever hear so much as any one Soldier complain , and I can assure you the Remonstrances I often made to them serv'd to very good purpose ; for if they would have gone over to the Enemies Camp , the Marquis would have created them very well ; for the Enemy very much esteem'd our Italian and French Soldiers , and in the skirmishes that had happened betwixt us had had very sufficient tryal of their valour . I had bought thirty hens and a Cock to get me eggs , which Signior Cornelio , the Count de Gayas , and I eat , for we all three constantly eat together ; at noon in one place , and in the evening at another ; but towards the end of March all these were eaten , the Cock and all . 'T was pitty we had no more : and so I remain'd without ●lesh , and without eggs , and had nothing to eat but my little loaf , with a few pease boyl'd with a little Bacon and Mallows , and that but once a day only . The desire I had to acquire honor , and to put this bafflle upon the Emperor , so long to have held his Army in play , made me find this so sweet that it was no trouble to me to fast : and this pittiful supper with a bit of bread was a feast to me , when returning from some skirmish , I knew the Enemy to be well drub'd , or that I knew them to suffer under the same necessities we did . But to return to the Capitulation ; the Marquis sent to the Duke of Florence , and Don Iuan Manricon , who was Embassador from the Emperor to the Pope , and resided at Florence by reason of the Siege ; whereupon the said Duke sending a safe conduct , the Siennois also sent to the Pope ( which was Pope Iulio , who died two or three days after ) from whom they received a very scurvey answer , he reproaching them with their obstinacy , and commanding them to submit to the Duke of Florence his mercy without any condition . He was a terrible Pope : but the Duke proceeded after a more modest and courteous manner , as a Prince ought to do , who would gain the hearts of a people , and indeed he was one of the greatest Polititians of our times . It behooved him so to be to establish his Principality , in the time of two of the greatest and most ambitious Princes that ever were , who had both of them a great mind to get footing in Italy . But the Spaniard was more subtle than we , and this Duke manag'd his business very well ; his name was Cosmo , and I believe he is yet living . In the mean time Commissioners for eight daies together went , and came betwixt Florence and the Camp , and upon Monday night the Capitulation was brought to Sienna , and the morning before the Marquis had sent a Trumpet to me , entreating I would send two Gentlemen out to him in whom I might confide , he having something to say to them that he desired I should know , and that he was come to St. Lazare to that effect . I thereupon sent out to him Signior Cornelio , and Captain Charry , who being come to him , he there acquainted them with the terms of the Capitulation , which would that night be brought to the City , and that amongst other things there was one Article which exprest , that the Sieur de Montluc with his Italian and French Companies , and all the Officers of the King , should march out with Bag and Baggage , Colours flying , Drums beating , with match lighted , and Bullet in mouth : but that this Article would do me no good , forasmuch as we did not belong to the Siennois , but to the King of France ; and being we did not belong to them , they consequently had no power to capitulate for us ; that therefore I was my self to capitulate in the name of the King my Master , which if I thought fit to do , he assur'd me I should have what conditions soever I would demand , and that his service to the Emperor excepted , he would do as much for me as for the Cardinal his Brother : that he and I were two poor Gentlemen , who by our Arms were arrived to such degrees of honor , that the greatest both of France and Italy would be glad to have our places , telling them withal he would there stay to expect my answer . They found me at Porto Novo walking with Messer Hieronimo Espanos , where after I had received his Message , I bad them go back and tell him , that I very well knew he had read the Roman History , wherein he might have taken notice , that in the times of the antient warlike Romans they had sent one of their Colonies to inhabit Gascony , near to the Pyrhenean Mountains , of which Province I was a Native , and that if he would not content himself , that the Siennois had comprized me in their Capitulation , I would at my coming out let him see , that I was descended from those warlike Romans , who would rather have lost a thousand lives , could they have had so many to lose , than an inch of their honor : that I had rather the Siennois should capitulate for me , than I for them , and that for my part the name of Montluc should never be found subscrib'd to a Capitulation . They then return'd to him , to whom having repeated my answer , he said to them in Italian . Che vol dir questo ? mi p●re che vol jocar a la desperata . Altre volte io rose due forteresse con ragione , ne per questo ne sui maj represo de l'Imperat●re , & no resta s● Majesty a servir si di me . Signior Cornelio then told him , that I was positive in this determination , and would rather put all to the hazard of the sword , than to the hazard of a Capitulation . Well then said he , recommend me to him , and tell him I will let him see that I am his friend , and that he may march out in all assurance upon the Capitulation of the Siennois , or after what manner he pleases himself ; and so they return'd . Oh Camrades , you have here a fair exemple before you , when you shall find your selves in such an affair , never to discover any fear , for nothing in the world so much ●●artles an Enemy , as to see the Chief with whom he has to do to be undaunted in all extremities , and that he gives him to understand he will rather run the hazard of a Fight than a Capitulation ; nothing so much puzzels him as that , besides the encouragement it gives to your own people . I was as much afraid as another , seeing my self so desperately engag'd , and no news of any relief , neither of victuals nor men : but ask any one who is yet living , whether they ever saw me any more dejected than the first day I came into the City . And at the last of all , when we were reduc'● to the extremest necessity of all things , I was more resolute to fight than before , which I believe conduced much to the obtaining of so good conditions both for the Siennois and for us , as we could have had , had we capitulated the first day the Enemy sat down before us . Late at night came the Capitulation , and upon Tuesday morning four of the Senate brought it to me , wherein I found an Article , that every one of what mean condition soever should go out with Bag and Baggage , their Wives and Children , who had a mind to depart the City , except the Exiles and Rebels to the State of the Emperor , the King of England ( which was King Phi●ip ) and the Duke of Florence . I then very well understood that this Article would fall heavy upon the poor Florentines who were with us in the City , and who had been banisht upon Monsieur de Strozzy's account . There were also Neapolitans , and Millanois ; so that I there clearly saw above a hundred men thrown away , and their heads surrendred to the Scaffold , which made me desire the Senators to return , and that in an hour I would come to them to the Palace , and shew them the de●●it that was couched in their Capitulation , entreating them in the mean time speedily there to assemble all the principal members of the City , which they did , and I took along with me Signior Cornelio , and Bartolomeo Cavalcano , who was ready to die for fear when he understood my proposition , for he was a Florentine ; where being come I made to them this Remonstrance . Gentlemen , I have seen your Capitulation , which tends rather to the cutting off of your heads , than to any indemnity for your Lives and Estates . You have there one Article , that every one generally shall enjoy the benefit of the Capitulation , their Lives and Estates saved , excepting such as are Rebels to the Emperor , the King of England , and the Duke of Florence . Now you know very well that the Emperor , has caused you all to be declared Rebels in his Imperial Chamber , as Subjects , of the Empire , for having rebelled against him . By which you see you are declared Subjects , and you say you are not Subjects , but only stand in recommendation to the Empire . The dispute is not yet determined , whether you are Subjects or recommended , and when the Enemy shall once be got within your walls , and that you are in their power , what Judges will you have to determine of the Question , except the Hangman , and with your heads , for it will certainly be by that way that they will go about to assert their title . Behold then you will all be put to death , your Estates confiscate , and your Wives and Children a prey to the Conqueror . As for me , and the Soldiers they will permit us safely to depart , for Soldiers pass in all places , and ever better cheap than other sorts of men . They know we have nothing to lose but our Arms , and that we are bound to obey our Prince ; should they offer any outrage to us , we shall have our revenge in turn at one time or another , for men do sooner meet than mountains : But all the mischief will fall upon you , considering the hatred the Emperor and the Duke have conceiv'd against you . A Prince rarely pardons Subjects who have once rebelled against him ; but if ever he can pick a hole in their coats , he will be sure to take hold of the occasion . Since then we have so long liv'd together , without ever having so much as one unkind word pass betwixt us , and that I have receiv'd so many honors at your hands , if you will take my advice , we will make the Marquis think of something he never thought of yet , that is we will sally out with our weapons in our hands to the fight , and give him battail , and we ought to believe , that God will be on our side , and assist us , considering the cruelty they would exercise upon you . For my own part , I freely offer you my life , and those of all my Captains and Soldiers to die with you , that as we have liv'd , so we may die together , rather than to see you so basely betray'd and sold to slaughter . Credete à me , à me dico ●he son vechio , & à c●i sono passate molte cose inanti li occhi . Now I knew very well , that this exception did not point at the Siennois , but only at those I nam'd before , so that this was only a device of mine , to make the Siennois engage with us in the fight , for I had rather have put all to the hazard of the sword , than that any one of those who were within with us , and who upon my account had been obstinate in the defence of the City should be lost . They took it however for current pay , and after I was departed from them , all of them resolv'd to fight it out to the last man. I then presently sent them word what they were to do , which was , that the Standard-bearer should command all their Powder to be refined , their Swords , Halberts and Pike-heads to be scowr'd and ground : that upon pain of Death , every one who was able to bear arms , should be ready in two days , and that the Priests and Religicux , who had taken arms for the defence of the Town at the Battery , should now take them again under the same Captains they did before ; insomuch that I do believe that for two or three days so great a bustle in the City had never been seen . The two Deputies hereupon of the Duke of Florence and the Marquis , who had safe conduct into the City , return'd about three of the clock in the afternoon back to the Marquis , where they shew'd him this Article , which had put not only the whole City , but also the Soldiers , into despair of fair Quarter , telling him how we were all resolv'd and by what means they came to understand the hubub , and preparation that was making in the City to give him Battel , which was the reason that he sent all night to the Duke of Florence and Don Iuan Manricou , whom I since saw with the Queen of Spain at Bayonne , giving them an account how all things stood , and entreating them withal , that since he was now upon the point to have the Town surrendred to him , they would not for this one Article put him in danger of losing all ; but consider , that he had to do with a great Captain , and an old Souldier , commending me more than I deserv'd : that as themselves very well knew , he had lost near upon the one half of his Army , and had a great many sick of those he had left , and that he had not twenty Horse , there being nothing upon the place to support them , nor any means by which to bring them any from other places ; and that they would do well to weigh and consider of this affair , for as for his part , he must discharge himself upon them , if any thing fell our amiss . So soon then as the Duke of Florence and Don Iuan saw the Siennoi● resolution , they dispatch'd to him le Co●signou the Duke's chief Secretary , with a Blank to put in whatever we would demand , for he stood upon thorns , till he was Master of the City . It was upon Wednesday morning that the Cousignou came to the Camp , when the said Marquis sent for the two Deputies , who had been on Tuesday night return'd into the City , where they inserted in the Articles , that all those who had been banish'd , and Rebels of the State of the Emperor , Empire and Duke of Florence , should go out in all security , as well as the rest , and in this posture we remain'd till Sunday morning the 22 of April , that we went out in the order following : Before any one of us stirr'd out of the Town , I restor'd the Citadel and the Fort Camoglia into the hands of the Siennois , where they put an Ensign of the City into each , as I also made them to place an Ensign at every Gate of the City that stood open , which being done , I return'd to Porto Nov● . The Marquis had planted all his Spanish foot all along the street that leads to S. Lazaro , on both sides the street , his Germans were drawn up in Battalia , a little on the right hand in a Camp , and at S. Lazaro was Signior Cabry his Nephew with fifty or threescore horse , which was all they could make ( as I have said before ) and three hundred Italian Harquebuzeers , which they had drawn out of the Forts of Camolia and S. Mark , and was the Convoy the Marquis had appointed to conduct us . Signior Cornelio then , and the Coant de Gayas , arm'd at all points , with their Pikes shouldred went out side by side , with a Company of Harquebuzeers at their heels , after them went out two Captains at the head of the Pikes , amongst whom were a great Company of Corsle●s , and in the middle of the Pikes , the Ensigns display'd and advanc'd , and in the reer of them the rest of the Harquebuzeers , with two Captains in their reer . I had over-night sent to the Marquis , that he would be so civil to the ancient women and children , who were to go out with us , as to lend them forty or fifty of his carriage Mules : which he did , and which before I went out , I distributed amongst the Siennois , who put upon them the ancient women , and some children in their laps . All the rest were on foot , where there were above an hundred Virgins following their Fathers and Mothers , and women who carried cradles with Infants in them upon their heads , and you might have seen several men leading their daughter in one hand , and their wife in the other , and they were numbred to above eight hundred men , women and children . I had seen a sad par●ing at the turning out the useless mouths ; but I saw as sad a one at the separation of those who went out with us , and who remain'd behind . In my life I never saw so sad a farwel ; so that although our Soldiors had in their own persons suffer'd to the last extremes , yet did they infinitely regret this woful parting , and that they had not the power to defend the liberty of these people , and I more than all the rest , who could not without tears behold this misery and desolation of a people , who had manifested themselves so devout for the conservation of their liberty and honor . So soon as Signior Cornelio was gone out , all the Italians follow'd , and the Citizens in the rear of the Italians . Then at the head of our French went out S. Auban and Lussan arm'd , with pikes upon their shoulders , and a Company of Harquebuzeers after them , two Captains at the head of the Pikes , with another company of Harquebuzeers led by Charry and Blacon , having each of them a Halbert in his hand , and the Ensigns in the middle of the Pikes , after the same manner the Italians had past before . After these I went out arm'd , and Messer Hieronimo Espanos side by side with me , for I was afraid they would have seiz'd upon him , he having been a principal Actor in the revolt of the City . He was mounted upon an old Turk , and I upon another miserably lean and haggled our , notwithstanding which I set a good face on the matter , and made the best meen I could . I left two Siennois Ensigns at the Gate , entreating them to clap to the Gate immediately after me , and not to open it till the Marquis himself came . The said Marquis rid up and down , and Signior Chiapino Vitelli with him through all the files , to take care that no one meddled with the Siennois , for as to our Baggage , it was so little , as it made no number . The Spanish Camp-Masters then came to salute me , and all their Captains . The Camp-Masters alighted not , but all the Captains did , and came to embrace my knee , after which they again mounted on horseback , and accompanied me till we came to the Marquis and Signior Chiapino , which might be about 300 paces from the Gate , where we embrac'd , and they plac'd me betwixt them . After this manner we pass'd on discoursing all the way of the siege , and the particularities had hapned upon it , attributing much honor to us , the Marquis particularly saying , that he had great obligation to me , for that besides he had learn'd several stratagems of War , I was the cause be had been cur'd of his Gout ; telling me the fear , that both he and the Emperor's Gentleman had been in , which did not pass without much laughter : Whereupon I told him , that he had put me into a much greater fright the night of the Scalado , and yet that I was not for all that cur'd of my ●eaver ; adding moreover , that he had done very ill to come upon me , as the Iews did to take our Lord , for he brought along with him Lanthorns and Torches , which gave me a great advantage : to which he reply'd bowing his head ( for he was a very courteous Gentleman ) Signior , on altrovolte sero piu savis . I then told him , that had he continued his Battery , he would have had no very good bargain of us ; for the Gascons were an obstinate people , but that they were ●lesh and bone as other men were , and must eat . With this , and other discourse of the same nature we entertain'd ourselves , till we were got a mile beyond S. Lazaro , and there the Marquis bad Signior Chi●pino Vitelli go to the head of our people , and speak to Signior Cabry , to take care there should be no disorder , and that if any one offer'd to take any thing from us , he should kill all such as should attempt it , and that he should give the same command to the Captain of the three hundred Harquebuzeers . So soon as Signior Chiapino was gone from us , the Marquis embracing me in his arms said these words , in as good French as I could have spoke my self . Adieu Monsieur de Montluc , I pray present my most humble service to the King , and assure him , that I am his most humble and affectionate servant , as much ( my honour safe ) as any Gentleman in Italy . I then return'd him thanks for the good inclination he had towards the King , and the courtesies I had receiv'd at his hands , which I would proclaim in all places wherever I should come , and when it should ever lie in my power to do him service , would requit● . He offer'd me the same , and so we fell to embrace again . He had then no more than four or five horse with him , they being all behind in the same order he had left them , and so he return'd back towards the City , and soon after Signior Chiapino Vitelli return'd , where we also embrac'd and parted . We then went to Arbierroute , a little Village upon the Tresse , or else the River it self is call'd Arbie , and there we found eighteen Asses loaden with bread , which the Marquis had sent thither to distribute amongst us upon the way ; of which one part I gave to the Siennois , another to the Italians , and the third to the French. To do which , as I pass'd through the Spaniards , I saw that the Soldiers had also purposely brought bread along with them to give to our people . I dare boldly say , and that by the testimony of those who were then with me , that this bread sav'd the lives of two hundred persons , and there are many who will affirm , that it sav'd the lives of four hundred , and yet could it not go so far , that there was not above fifty who dy'd that very day ; for we had been from Wednesday till Sunday without eating any more than six ounces of Biscuit a day a man ; and upon the Thursday of two horses I had , I kill'd one , that would now be worth 900 Crowns , he was then indeed very lean , which I divided amongst the Italian and French Companies , causing all the oyl to be taken out of the Lamps in the Churches , which I likewise divided amongst the Souldiers , who with Mallows and Nettles boil'd this flesh and oyl , and so sustein'd themselves till Sunday morning , when not a man amongst us at our going out , had eaten one bit of any thing in the world ? The Marquis also caus'd four Borachio's of wine to be brought for me , together with five or six loaves of white bread , and so soon as we came to Arbierroute , we halted , and under some Sallows that were by the River side , eat our bread . I gave two of my Bottles of Wine to the Siennois , the other two we drank our selves , each one a little , and afterwards went on our way directly towards Montalsin , when so soon as we came to Boncovent , Signior Cabry made the foot Convoy to return : but till he saw Monsieur de Strozzy , who came out with a party of horse to meet us , would himself never leave us ; and then he bade me farwel , taking me in his arms , as he did Signior Cornelio , the Count de Gayas , and all our Captains , for he was a very worthy Gentleman , and a brave Soldier , as any they had in their Camp. So soon as we came up to Monsieur de Strozzy , we embrac'd , without being able either of us to utter one word ; neither am I able to say which of us had his heart the most full of the remembrance of our fortunes . In this manner then , nothing but skin and bone , and more like Ghosts than men , we arriv'd at Montalsin , which was upon Sunday , and all Monday and Tuesday we were shut up with the Treasurers and Comptrollers , to examine and state our accompts , and to see what I had borrow'd to lend the Souldiers , where we found that the King was four months to us in arrear , and Monsi●ur de Strozzy gave me 500 Crowns of his own money to carry me into France . I dare swar● he had not half so much more left ; for Signior Cornelio and I had been constrain'd to borrow 400 Crowns to disengage his great Order , which he had pawn'd to a Jew at the beginning when he came to Sienna . I would afterwards have restor'd it to him , and namely at Thionville , though he would never receive it , but laugh'd at me ; and this was the end of the Siege . O Camrades , you who shall do me the honor to read my Book , will you not grant me what I have said before , that God did ever as much go along with my fortune , as with that of any other Captain of my time ? You have observ'd the great adversities I sustein'd in this Siege , and the little helps I had , nothing being to be expected from without , his Majesty having his hands so full on eve●● side . You have heard that no art nor force was spar'd to reduce me , you have also seen the great famine I endur'd , the traverses the Marquis perplext me withal , and the extremities to which I was at last reduc'd , which if you please maturely to consider , you will find that I have been as much assisted by Almighty God , as any man that has born Arms these hundred years . I cannot lye in my Book if I would , there are too many witnesses alive for that . Do you not then see , that I spoke the truth , when I said before , that we are to employ all that God has given to men , before we give our selves for overcome ? Pray consider , whether or no any thing was here to be omitted , or whether I ever omitted or forgot any thing in what condition soever I was , but put this poor City , and moreover the Kings honour and reputation in dispute throughout the whole world . I never call it to mind , but it makes me sad to think what a folly I committed in exposing this City , together with his Majestities reputation , and all the rest of us , to the Enemies discretion , at the last morsel of bread . For the King would by no means have had me reduc'd to that , and let any one ask Monsi●ur la Chappelle , whom his Majesty exprefly dispatch'd away to me , to give me advice , that I should not suffer my self to be reduc'd to that extremity , as to come off to his dishonor . Princes are proud , and fight more for glory than for purchase ; and I must needs say , that it was not the work of man , but of God , that we came off so good cheap , as we did . Two days before we came out of Sienna , the Senate gave me my discharge in Patent , signed with their broad Seal , acknowledging therein , that I would neither Capitulate for the City , nor for our selves : but that considering the extremity to which they were reduc'd , I would not hinder them from doing it , calling me to witness of the loyalty and fidelity they had manifested to his Majesties service , wherein they had in nothing fail'd of the Oath they had made to him , and that I went out upon their Capitulation , and not they upon mine . Now where will you find in any History , that ever man went out of a place without capitulation , if he did not steal away by night , but not after the manner I went out . For every one will confess that I did not belong to the Siennois and that consequently they could not capitulate for me ; as the Marquis told Signior Cornelio , and Captain Charry . So it was , that by the good will of God , I came out after this manner , and the Patent is to be seen in the King's Treasury , as I shall say hereafter . I know very well ( Gentlemen ) that many of you will take delight in what I have to say to you , conc●rning the Government and Conservation of places , and that others will make little account of it , forasmuch as there are a sort of people so good natur'd , as to think they know all things of themselves , and nothing value the knowledge and experience of other men , as if God had sent them into the world like S. Iohn Baptist , inspir'd from their Mothers wombs . Which is the reason we are not to wonder , that so many fall into mishaps ; for their own arrogancy and self conceit , leads them by the hand till they come to a Precipice , from whence they tumble headlong from the top to the bottom , with so great a fall , that they are never able to rise again . Yet was this nothing , if the fall hurt no body but themselves ; but the King and his people suffer also by it . Do not then disdain to learn , and although you may have great experience of your own , yet can it do you no great harm to hear and read the discourses of old Captains . When I was but five and twenty years old , I took more pleasure in hearing an old Soldier talk , than ever I did to sit and chat with the finest woman that ever I was in love with in my life ; therefore I beseech you take a little notice of what I am going to say . When your Prince shall give you a place to keep , you are to consider three things ; first the honor he does you in reposing so much confidence in your valour and wisdom , as amongst others to make choice of you , to entrust with a Command of that importance . Wherein the honor he does you , is no little one , forasmuch as he does not only honor you in your own person , but moreover sets a mark of reputation upon your whole race , by entrusting in your hands a Key of his Kingdom , or some City of very great importance to him as this was , the Siege whereof I have related to you . This honor , I say , that he does you , draws so long a train after it , that your renown does not only spread it self through the whole Kingdom from whence you come , and the Countreys adjoyning to the place you defend , but moreover throughout the whole world . Every body is curious to enquire who does well or ill , and who is a good or bad Commander ; nay , although we have no concern in the affair , yet are we evermore inquisitive after news , for such is the nature of man : by which means thorow all Forreign Nations your name will be for ever known , either to honour or infamy . For whatever is done , is committed to History , without which the greatest part of men of Honor , would not care for acquiring renown , it costs so very dear . Never did any men ever purchase it upon harder terms than I ; but the laudable desire we have to perpetuate our names , makes the pain seem easie to him who has a generous heart . Me●hought all the time when I read Titus Livie , that I saw all the brave Scipio's , Cato's , and Caesar's alive , and when I was at Rome , and saw the Capitol , calling to mind the things I had heard ( for I for my own part was ever a bad Reader ) methought I ought to find those ancient Romans there . The Historians then , who omit nothing of any kind in their writings , will mark your name in white or black , with glory or with shame , according to your desert , as you see they have done by so many Captains who have gone before us . The second thing that you ought to set before your eyes , is to consider if you lose the place committed to you , first what a loss it will be to the King , it being part of his estate , and his house , there being no Garrison , that is not properly the Kings own house , besides that the revenue is his , of which you deprive him in losing the place , enrich his Enemy , and augment his reputation , whilst you dishonor your own Master , who shall read in the Histories dedicated to Eternity , that in his Reign such a Town , such a Castle , such a Fortress was lost . You ought then to reflect upon the miseries you bring upon his poor Subjects , how many curses will they load you with , who shall be neighbours to the place you have lost ; for they will certainly be destroy'd , and by your carelessness or cowardize ruin'd and undone . They will curse the hour that ever you was born , and especially the poor Inhabitants , who through your fault , must either change their King and Master , or taking their children upon their backs , be constrain'd to seek another habitation . O that the poor English who had above three hundred years been settled in the Town of Calice , have reason to curse the cowardize and treachery of him , who so infamously lost so strong a place ! How can you ever have the confidence to look up , should you once fall into such a misfortune as this ? Before you were honor'd and esteem'd , and every one rejoyc'd at your coming , praying to God to preserve and bless you ; but should you once fall into a misfortune like this , instead of prayers and acclamations , you shall meet with affronts and injuries ; for prayers , maledictions ; and they will curse you to all the Devils in Hell. Instead of caressing , they will turn their backs upon you , every one will point at you , so that a hundred times a day , you will curse the hour that you were not kill'd upon a platform , or in a breach in the defence of your Garrison , rather than so shamefully to have given it up to your Enemy . And not only your Master , the Princes and Lords will look upon you with an eye of contempt , but the very women and children ; nay , I will say more , your own Wife , though she make a shew of love , will hate and despise you in her heart ; for the nature of all women is such , that they hate all Poltrons , let them be never so proper men , or never so handsomely dress'd , and love the bold and couragious , let them be never so slovenly or deform'd . They participate of your shame , and although being in your arms in bed , they may pretend to be glad of your return , they with in their hearts you had been smother'd , or carried away by a Canon shot : for as we conceive it to be the greatest disgrace to a man to have a Whore to his Wife , the women also think that the greatest shame can befal them is to have a Coward to their husband : and thus Monsieur le Gouvernor , you who have lost your place , you will be in a marvellous happy condition , when you shall be curss'd in your own bed . But what shall we say of your Children ? people will not only reproach them , that they are the sons of a Cowardly father ; but they will moreoever themselves see his name in Print , and the mischiefs of which his Cowardize has been the cause . For a Town is never lost , let it be never so considerable , that it does not draw a great deal of inconvenience along with it . It brings so mighty an inconvenience upon your children , that to extinguish your ill repute , and to raise their own to some tollerable degree of esteem , they must hazard their lives upon all occasions , without either fear or wit , and few escape being kill'd , who by this means to wipe off the stain from their family , would signalize themselves . How many have I seen in my time , who by endeavouring to repair some notorious fault , have lost themselves and expos'd themselves to death upon the first occasion has presented it self , being asham'd to live . And though your children should escape these dangers , yet will the King be afraid ( what great reputation soever they may have acquir'd ) to trust a Town to their custody , left the Son should take after the Father , as it ordinarily comes to pass . Thus shall you not only ruine your selves , but your whole Family . To avoid and to break the neck of your ill fortune ; and of all these mishaps , there is a good remedy , which I have learn'd my self , and am willing to ●each it you , if you know it not already . First you ought to consider all this that I have told you , and set on the one side the shame , and on the other the honor you will obtain , if you bravely defend your place , remaining victorious ; or at the least having done all that a man of Honour could do , to come off Triumphant , and like a Conqueror , though you be overcome , as you see I did in this Siege . Imagine still that you see your Prince and Master before you , and what countenance you ought to hope for , if by your Cowardize you lose his place . And seeing nothing ever had a beginning , but that it had likewise an end , consider from the beginning what the end is like to be , and remember that your Master has not entrusted this place in your hands to deliver it up , but to defend it ; that he has put you into it , not to live there only , but to dye there also bravely fighting , if occasion be . If you ask him at your going away to your Command , Sir , must I dye before I surrender the place you have given me in trust ? he will tell you , that you are to fight to the last moment of your life ; for being you are his Subject , your life is his . The Seigneur de Iarnac one day told the King , that it was the greatest craft and Policy , that ever Kings found out , to make their Subjects believe , that their lives were theirs , and that it was the greatest honor they could have to dye for their service : but that it was a great simplicity in us to believe it , and to keep such a clutter with this fine bed of honor . It is nevertheless true , that our lives and estates are the Kings , our souls belong to God , and our honour is our own , for over my honor the King has no power at all . To return to what I was saying before , if in accepting the charge committed to you , you have not this resolution within your selves , you would do a great deal better to make an excuse . There are ways enow to put it off , and there will be enow , who will be glad to accept of what you refuse . If you accept it with a resolution to bring it to a handsome issue , do one thing , never think of dying . ` T is for a Coxcomb to fear death , till he see it within three inches of him , and yet cannot he forbear representing it to his imagination , though it be a hundred Leagues off . On the contrary , meditate how to kill your Enemy ; for if you once enter into an apprehension and fear of death , you may assuredly give your place for lost ; for that is to take away your understanding and your judgement , which is the best piece in your harness . T is to much purpose to be valiant , if this fail you at need ; which if you intend to preserve , you must by no means enter into this fear of dying ; for fear is of it self , and by the fra●lty of our own nature ●oo apt to intrude upon us , without our needing to assist it with our own imagination . If then it present it self before you , you must reject it , and have sudden recourse to the intention of the King , and to what end he plac'd you there . Think of the shame and dishonor you are running into . Read often , or cause to be read to you , Books that speak of the honor of great Captains , principally those of our own times ; as for example , Langey and another , who has writ in Italian ( I cannot think of his name ) who has writ to well since King Charles the eight . I have often read him , and he is a very good Author . Would to God that all of us who bear arms would take up a custom to write the things we see and do ; for I am of opinion it would be better done by our own hands ( I mean as to feats of war ) than by those letter'd men , for they too much disguise the truth , and this relishes of the Clerk. Read then these Books , and meditate with your selves , if I do like Antonio de Leva at Pavie , the Sieur de Lude at Fontarabie , the Signeur de Bouillon at Peronne , the Signior de Sansac at Miranda , and Montluc at Sienna , what will they say of me ? what honor shall I carry back to my own house ? and on the contrary , if I surrender , what shame and infamy for me and mine ? Then apply your selves to Almighty God , and beg of him that he will defend you from falling into these misfortunes , resigning up all things into his hands . After this assist your selves with all that he has put into the power of men , as you see I did in this Siege , and above all things be always diligent and vigilant , evermore mindful of your charge , if you do this ( forgetting withal death and danger ) you will find means to defend your place , though it were but a Dove-Coat ; and though it should be lost , you having perform'd your duty , you must conclude it to be by the hand of God. We must however always trie ; for I have seen a place lost that was never suspected to be in danger , and such a one sav'd as has been given over for gone . If you there die in your defence , you will neither dishonor your selves nor your posterity , but shall be laid in your grave with an immortal renown , which is all that a man of arms ought to desire . For a man that fears to die ought never to go to the wars , there being in the world so many other employments to which he may apply himself , especially in this Kingdom of France , where there are so many orders , what of Justice , and what of the Finances ; too many indeed for the good of the King and of his Kingdom , such a brave and numerous youth living idle , who would be fit to bear arms . As I have entred sometimes into the Parliaments of Tholouze and Bordeaux , since my being the King's Lieutenant in Guienne , I have a hundred times wondred how it was possible so many young m●n should eternally amuse themselves in a * Palace , considering that the blood ordinarily boyls in young men ; I believe it is nothing but custome , and the King could not do better , than to drive away these people , and to enure them to arms . But to return to you who have the Government of places , and you who have a mind to put your selves into a Town to defend it , if you so much fear death , never go , though it be but a folly to fear it , for those that blow the fire at home in their own houses are no more exempt than the others , and I do not know what choice there is betwixt dying of a Stone in the kidneys , and being knocked o' th' head with a Musket bullet , though , if God would give me my choice , I should not be long in choosing . Above all things ( Camrades ) you must be sure to be evermore intent upon your Enemy , and have your Judgment Centinel to spy what he can do against you ; and play two parts , saing to your self , If I was the Assailant , what would I do ? on which side should I make my attaque ? for you ought to believe that your opinion , and that of your Enemy do very often jump . Communicate then what you have thought of to such as you know to be of understanding , sometimes in common , that you may give no distaste to the rest ; but most frequently in private . When you shall find your selves engaged with a people , where you are to piss small , and have not the ruling power , apply your selves to their humours , and bite your tongues rather than speak too much . Reduce them by sweetness and obligation , and above all things , when you are to suffer , your selves shew the way . For if you ( Monsieur le Governor ) will keep open house , and in the mean time cut others short of their bread , you will draw upon you the hatred of all your Captains and Soldiers , and it is but reasonable that you who have the greatest share of honor , should likewise have the greatest share of suffering . I will put you in mind of another thing , which is , that when extraordinary want presses upon you , you seldom remain shut up in your Cabinet , but shew your selves to the Captains and Soldiers , and appear to the people with a chearful and assured countenance , Your single presence will redouble their courage . I have in my time known several of the King's Lieutenants , who have driven away the Gentlemen , by making them sometimes wait too long in their Halls , without vouchsasing to speak to them . A Gentleman will be civilly used , especially a Gascon , and in the mean time they pretend to be wonderfully busie . I have known one once in my life ( whom nevertheless , because he was Master of a great many very good qualities , I shall forbear to name , for no man is perfect ) who two hours in a day would constantly lock himself up in his Closer , pretending to be busie about some dispatch of importance , but it was to read Orlando Furioso in Italian , as his own Secretary told us , which we took highly ill from him , we being in the mean time left to measure his Hall , or to take a survey of his Court. Do not use men of condition so . Your hours of vacancy and pleasure ought to be spent in walking upon the Rampires , and visiting the Magazines , to see that nothing be wanting . If you happen to be in a place where you shall be reduced to great scarcity , forget not to serve your selves with the means I used to rid my self of the Germans , and take exemple by my Error ; for I deferred it too long : but it was because I thought the Marquis would force me by the sword , and not by famine ; but he was as subtle as I. If you suspect any treason , and cannot discover the bottom of it , cause some counterfeit information to be given you , and without naming the person , say you are inform'd that there is treason plotted against you , and that you are upon the point to discover it ; pretend also to have some intelligence in your Enemies Camp , though you have none , for this will be a Countermine . I will say but this one word to you more , which is , that you set at once before your eyes the favour and displeasure of your Prince , for you have your choice . A King's inchgnation does not cool like that of another man. They seldom forgive a man that makes them lose any thing , for they would alwayes win . How was that brave Monsieur de Lautrec received at his return from Millan , and yet God knows he was not in fault . He was wont to say , it was the greatest affliction of his whole life . Suffer then all sorts of extremities , and omit nothing that men of honor ought to do . I know very well that men must lose and win , and that no place is impregnable ; but choose rather a hundred thousand times to die , if all other means fail , than to pronounce that infamous and hateful , I yield . Monsieur de Strozzy lent me a Galley to carry me back into France , and sent a Kinsman of his , a young man of twenty years of age , and a Knight of Malta to Civita Vechia to make it ready , and would that the Knight should himself conduct me to Marseilles . On Wednesday morning then I took post , and went to Rome , where I arriv'd about four of the clock in the afternoon , having sent the Captains Lussan , Blacon , and St. Auban to stay for me at Civita Vechia ; Monsieur de Strozzy having given them leave for four months , the rest remain'd with the said Signeur . The Cardinal of Armagnac lodg'd me in his own Palace , and I was receiv'd with as much honor by all the Kings Ministers , as any Gentleman could be . They had already heard of my coming out of Sienna , the Marquis having sent word of it by an express Courrier to the Cardinal his Brother . I there found Monsieur le Cardinal of Guise , and the Duke of Ferrara , the Father of this that now is , being yet there since the creation of Pope Marcellinus . His Holiness asked the Cardinal of Guise if I was arriv'd , as he had been told , to which the Cardinal making answer , that I was , he entreated him to bring me to him , for he had a great desire to see me . The Cardinal found me at the Ambassadors Monsieur d'Avanson , where he told me that I must go to his Holiness , who had a desire to see me , and Monsieur d'Avanson lent me his own Coach. I found the Pope newly got up , and set in a Chair by his Bed side , so ill that he had much ado to speak : but nevertheless he entertained me with very great favour . I told him that I would not now trouble his Holiness with discourse , but that I hoped God would in two or three daies restore him to his health , and that then I would come and give him an account how all things had passed at Sienna . He then told me that he had already been informed of me , but that he should be glad to hear it again from my own mouth ; adding these words , That I might say never any man , of what Nation soever , had ever had so much interest , love , and esteem among the Siennois as I. I then took my leave that I might not be a trouble to him , and returning back found the Cardinal de Guise still at the Ambassadors , to whom I said , that they might again go enter the Conclave to choose another Pope , for that this by to-morrow night would not be alive , and my words prov'd true ; for the next day about Vespers he died , and the day after I took leave of all my friends , and went to Civita V●chia , which was on Friday , and upon Saturday morning by break of day I went aboard . The pomps , pleasures , delights and curiosities of this City could not detein me a day longer , conceiving I might elsewhere be serviceable to the King my Master . One thing I must needs say , though it be in my own commendation , that as I passed along the streets , and going to the Castle of St. Angelo , every one ran to the windows , and to their doors to see the man that had so long defended Sienna . Which only serv'd to enflame my courage the more to acquire more honor ; and though I had scarce money to carry me home , I fancied my self as rich as the greatest man in France . About break of day we set sail , with as good a wind as we could desire , and in the close of the evening came to Capocorea , we there came to an Anchor , and two hours before day passed the straight betwixt Sardignia and Corsica , and about nine of the clock in the morning came to Bonificaio , where was Monsieur de la Molle . I had heard at Civita Vechia , that Prince Auria was gone towards Piombino with three or four thousand Soldiers , which he had embarked in two and fifty Galleys , and that he went to fight Monsieur de Termes , who was bat●ring Calvy . This intelligence was the reason that I went to Bonificaio , to give notice of it to the said Sieur de la M●lle , who immediately thereupon sent away to the said Sieur de Termes , and so seasonably , that he was scarce risen in time to avoid being surpriz'd , and was constrain'd , as he himself told me since , to tumble three pieces of Canon into the Sea , which he afterwards went to fish out again . I there did him a good turn , and a good piece of service for the King my Master . You who bear arms , and have a desire to serve your Princes well , have evermore an eye to every thing that concerns them , to give notice of every thing that you conceive conducing to their service . I have known some such good friends , as have rejoyced at the miscarriage of their Companions , thinking to augment their own glory by their disgrace : I never did so , nor would I do it to the greatest Enemy I had in the world . Of this I could produce great and notable exemples ; but I pass them by to return to my business . The Baron de la Garde lay also in a Sea port near unto the place where Monsieur de Termes was , and had speedy intelligence , that prince Auria's Fleet was out at sea , but he knew not where , however suspecting the worst , he speed●'y hoist sail , making directly for Marseilles , which was the cause of Monsieur de Term●s his safety ; for as Prince Auria thought to have surpriz'd the Baron de la Garde in this Haven where he lay , he had intelligence that he was gone away not above five or six hours before , which made him to follow after , steering the same course ( which was upon the same Saturday , that I had the good gale of wind ) and pursued him as far as the Isles Dicrcs . The Baron without staying held on his course towards Mars●illes , and it was well he did so , for had he ●tayed at the Islands he had been trussed , forasmuch as he had no more than fourteen or fifteen Gallies . I departed from Monsieur de la Molle upon Sunday about ten of the clock , and of all day could make no way , the wind being contrary : but about two hours before day the same wind we had upon Saturday before return'd , and we set forward , it being Monday morning . About break of day I asked the Knight , if they had no bigger sails , who told me , these were the largest they had , enquiring of me why I asked that question , and whether I had a mind to make more haste , to which I made answer that I had , whereupon he presently clapt a sail upon the Missen , and about break of day there fell a great mist , which continued till the Sun grew pretty high , that it began to disperse : the Watch then from the Main-top began to cry out a sail , a sail , and presently after a Galley , a Galley , at which the Knight told me , that they could be no other than either Prince Auria , or the Baron de la Garde . : When the mist suddenly clearing up we saw our selves in the middle of two and fifty Galleys , whereof fourteen that were separated from the rest of the Fleet stcered their course toward Sardignia , and we were between them . Every one in the Galley then began to despair ; the Pilots would make for the Coasts of Barbary to escape ; the Master was not of this opinion , but rather that we should make forwards by force of O●●s and Sails : St. Auban and the other Captains were in the greatest fright that possibly could be , saying , that being newly come out of so great an extremity as the Siege of Sienna , they were upon the point to be reduc'd to that misfortune , as to see themselves chain'd to the Oar , which rather than to undergo , they had far better die with their swords in their hands . What face soever I might set upon the matter , I was in no much better heart than they , and would have been glad to have been planting Cabages . On a sudden four of the fourteen began to turn their prows to fall upon us , whilst the others in the mean time stroke sayl to stay for them ; and as the other had made all the sail they could to come upon us with all their Oars amain , the heads of their Galleys were just over against our Cook-room . Now the Knight all this while not speaking one word , whilst every body in the Galley was crying out in a miserable confusion , I said to him , O Knight , you seem to lose your self ; you have been br●d with one of the bravest men that ever went to Sea , which was the Prior of Capua ; to which he made answer , No me perde , no me perde per Dio : mas io gardo la mie . The Enemies Gallies in the mean time came within a Harquebuz shot to enclose us , and then the Knight running from Poop to Prow , encouraged every one , making them to row amain , insomuch that when they thought to have hemm'd us in , we were got above fifty paces before them , and began to bestow upon them some Harquebuz shot . They pursued us about half a league ; but by reason of our three sails , together with our fear that lent us wings , it seem'd as if our Galley flew before them , so that they presently gave us over , and tack'd about , and our Seamen plyed them with their courteous kind of language , every one striving who should pay them most with railing ; and thus by the great diligence of our Seamen , we in despite of them escap'd . Towards night the wind began so to slacken , and change upon us , that we could not get to Marseilles till Tuesday supper time , where we found the Count de Tande , the Countess , and the Baron de la Garde at supper in the Garden of Monsieur Blancart , who were all astonish'd to see me , having made account that I was dead , and Sienna sack'd and burnt down to the ground ; for they being in Corsica had heard news day by day from Romania , that I was at the last extremity without any hopes of composition ; the Baron de la Garde had been confident in this belief all the while he was with Monsieur de Termes in Corsica , and also after he was come back to Marseilles , and that I would play a desperate game at my coming out , in case the Marquis would not give me such conditions as I would have . Others said that I had lost my understanding , and that God would punish me for my great temerity and folly . They were talking of me just as I entred into the Garden , but they would not let me tell them any thing till I had supp'd , for they had almost done . I had soon dispatch'd , for I was forbid to eat much after I had fasted so long , which I think was the death of very many after they came out ; for nature must by little and little be composed , and restor'd to her usual habit . I afterwards gave them an account from point to point of all that I had done , which they thought very strange . The Baron was very much astonish'd when I told him , that Prince Auria had pursued him as far as the Isles Dieres , giving God thanks that he had not yielded to the importunity of those he had with him , who would have perswaded him to cast Anchor at the Islands , and gave Monsieur de Termes for lost , or at least all his Artillery : but I told him , that upon my intelligence Monsicur de Molle had dispatch'd away to him in all diligence to give him notice . The next day I dispatch'd away the Sieur de Lecussan to the King , to give his Majesty notice of my arrival , for the Count had told me , that the King was very much dissatisfied with me , for suffering my self to be reduc'd to the last morsel , by reason whereof he could expect no other than the loss of me , and the ruine of the City , upon which depended all his reputation in Italy . See what hazards we run to serve these Princes ! but there is no remedy , they are born to command , and we to serve and obey ; and God knows if I had not cause to complain to be so abandon'd , and left a prey ; but 't is all one they think it yet too much honor for us to die in their Quarrels . The Baron mightily pressed me to send thither , and moreover made Lecussan promise him to ride night and day , which he did . I stayd with them until Friday morning , that I took post and came to St. Mathurin the 9th or the 10th of May , where I found the said Sieur de Lecussan , who staid there to tell me the great joy the King was in when he heard the whole story , his Majesty wondring at my fortune , and saying to every one , that he thought me the most fortunate man upon earth , after such and so long a Siege , and without hopes of relief , to come so honorably away , especially having to do not only with the Emperor , but also with the Duke of Florence , who desir'd to be reveng'd of the Siennois . He looked also upon the escape I had by Sea , out of the clutches of Prince Auria , for a singular good fortune . The next morning I was at the rising of Monsieur de Guise , who could never have his fill of embracing me , and led me to the Kings Bed-chamber , who was yet in Bed , but awake . At his entring into the Chamber he began to cry out aloud , leading me in by the hand , Sir , here is your lost man , and I then drew near to kiss his Majestie 's hands , who embrac'd me with both his arms , holding my head to his bosom , almost as long as one might be saying a Pater noster , saying to me twice whilst he held me in this posture . O Monsieru de Montluc , you are infinitely welcome , I never thought to have seen you more , to which I made answer , that God had preserv'd me to do his Majesty yet once in my life one good p●ece of service . He said he believ'd it , and was assur'd that I would not spare my life to do it ; whereupon he again embrac'd me , and then start out of his bed . I then retired my self to the appartment the Vice-Chamberlain by his Majestie 's order had appointed for me , as well satisfied with the gracious countenance of my Master , as if he had given me the noblest Present ; for I have ever been proud , and 't is natural for me to be so , being a Gascon . This alone had been sufficient to have made me have gone through impossibilities . The Cardinal of Lorrain , and the Constable were at this time at Ardres , treating a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the King. After , when his Majesty had din'd , about one of the clock he retir'd into the Gallery , Monsieur de Guise only being with him , where he was pleased to call for me , and so soon as I was enter'd Monsieur de Guise shut to the door . After which his Majesty would have me to give him an account at large of all the particularities of this Siege , from the first day I enter'd into Sienna , to the last , which made the story continue so long , that the Captains who were come along with me , and waited without upon the Terrals , told me , that they heard the clock strike five times whilst I was in the Gallery with the King. He was very much delighted with the order I took about the retrenchment of the bread , and the manner after which I did it , together with the Remonstrances I made to the Captains , and to the Senate . He was also mightily pleased with the resolution I had taken to give the Marquis battail in the City , and above all things with the order I had drawn in reference to it , which was at that time much fresher in my memory than it is now , and was printed in Italy ; and I remember the last time I return'd out of Tuscany the Duke of Vrbin told me at Pesero , that he had it by him , and had never in his life read any thing that pleased him so much as that . His Majesty would also that I should make a Narrative of it in writing , which I did , and whereof he distributed several Copies to divers Governors , and one I remember he caused to be sent to Mariambourg , where the Mareschal de Cosseé commanded , or else Monsieur de Fumel . He expressed a great sense of pity when he heard the business of turning out the useless mouths , and in conclusion was pleased to ask me two questions . The first was , how I could make the four Nations , mortal enemies to one another , agree so well together ; for all of them in general , as he had been told , had behav'd themselves so exceedingly well to one another , without the least disorder , that they could not possibly have done it better : A thing that every one looked upon as a miracle , so much as the Emperor himself , wondring I could compose these people after this manner ( the Italians themselves , who came out of Italy reporting it to him ) as an unheard of thing . To which I made answer , that I had found it a very easie matter , and ( being I saw he had a mind to hear it , and that I saw he took a delight in my Narration ) I told him , that I went one Saturday into the Market , where in the sight of all the people I bought a Sack , and a little Cord to tye it with , together with a Fagot , all which having before them all laid upon my Shoulder , when I came to my Chamber I call'd for fire to light my Fagot , and after took the Sack , and there put into it all my ambition , all my avarice , my particular hatreds , my letchery , my gluttony , my sloth , my partiality , my envy , my particularities , and all my Gascon humours , and to be short , all that I conceiv'd might hinder me from considering every thing I was to do in order to his Majesties service ; and told him moreover , that if all his Ministers to whom he entrusted the commands of men and places would do the same , his Majesties affais could not but prosper ; for my mind was ever free and undisturbed with any thing that might hinder me from considering what I had to do , and bring about my design , which was never to go out of that place but with the last morsel in my mouth ; and I will say moreover , that whoever shall strip themselves of the forementioned vices , and burn them , God will ever be assisting to them , who favouring our designs , we cannot fail to effect whatever we have a mind to undertake . For God ever goes along with such people , and on the contrary abandons those who do not serve their Masters after this manner , because they forfeit the Oath they have taken , having sworn loyally and faithfully to serve him , which no man can possibly do reteining these vices . His Majesty laughed at my discourse , commanding me to tell him one thing , and to tell him true , to which I made answer , that I would no more lye to him than I would to God Almighty . He then asked me whether Monsieur de Strozzy could not have reliev'd me if he would ; for his Ministers at Rome had several times sent him word , that he was in a capacity to do it , and that it only stuck at him that I was not reliev'd ? To which I answer'd , that his Majesty asked me a thing himself was better able to resolve than I. How can that be said he , seeing I have not been upon the place ? Sir , said I , you Kings and Princes have so long ears , that you hear every thing that is done , though you be a hundred leagues off : notwithstanding I told him that his Majesty being engaged in Scotland , at Calice , at Mariambourg , and other neighbouring Castles ; at Metz , and Piedmont , and in Corsica , he ought better to know than I , whether after having provided all things necessary for all these places , wherein his honor was engaged , he had been in a condition to send money to the said Sieur de Strozzy wherewith to raise a sufficient Army of horse and foot to fight so great forces as the Marquis had before Sienna ; which if his Majesty had not been able to do , how could he imagine Monsieur de Strozzy should relieve me , who had not a man to make head against the Spaniards and Germans ? That of Italians it was true , he might have had but too many : but that had been no equal match : that Monsieur de Strozzy was full of courage , and very affectionate to his service ; but that no one could flye without wings ; and that three several times he had run very great hazards for his service , of which I also gave him a particular account . His Majesty then told me , that he was satisfied with my answer , and that he believ'd Monsieur de Strozzy to be his servant , and too much a man of honor to be any way in fault ; making me thereupon very many excuses , for that having been engaged in so many places at once , it had not been possible for him to send an Army into Italy to the said Sieur de Strozzy strong enough to raise the Siege , and to give the Marquis battail . Why then Sir , said I , you are neither to blame Monsieur de Strozzy , nor your self , both of you having done all that lay in your power , but this will reach you another time to look better to your affairs . This was a charity had been done the said Monsieur de Strozzy , who was as much concern'd as the King , and more about the loss of Sienna , for the h●tred he bore to the Duke of Florence . After we had ended our discourse , his Majesty went out to look the Queen , and Madam de Savoy that now is , to whom he repeated all that I had said to him , especially that about Monsieur de Strozzy , which the Queen was very glad of , and the next day did me the honor to give me thanks for the office of friendship I had done Monsieur de Strozzy , who was a concern of hers . I had no reason to do otherwise , for besides that I had lied , I had a particular honor for him , and it was just I should have so , forasmuch as he lov'd and esteem'd me more than any Gentleman that ever came out of Gascony . This was upon Monday and upon Tuesday , Madam de Valentinois told me , that she had never known any man return from an employment with whom the King was better satisfied than he was with me , and that he did highly commend me . Which whether or no she said to flatter me , I cannot say : but she better knew then any other , for she had very much gain'd the King's heart , and told me that I was very happy . As I was talking with her , the King came , and put me again upon some passages of my voyage . Now I had there the Patent and Declaration the Senate had given me under their broad Seal ; wherein was declar'd , that I would never consent to the Surrender of Sienna , nor Capitulate in the name of the King : but also that they call'd me to witness , whether they would ever hear of any Capitulation , till they were reduc'd to the utmost extremity , and the last morsel of bread . His Majesty took the Patent , and read it ; after which he ask'd me , Why I would not Capitulate for my self and the Souldiers , telling me that he wondred the Marquis did not defeat me at my coming out . To which I made answer , That it was for two Reasons , whereof one was , that I had made a resolution never to surrender any place ; but rather to dye , and that the name of Montluc should never be found to a Surrender or a Capitulation , having never put my self into a Town to deliver it up , but to defend it to the last moment of my life , as I had sent word to the Marquis by Signior Cornelio and Captain Charry . The other Reason why I would not Capitulate was , that in case either His Majesty , or any of his Successors , should hereafter reconquer Sienna , and that the Siennois should fortifie themselves with his protection , as they had done before , he might herein be left free to his own liberty and discretion . For they could not say , that his Lieutenant Montluc had consented to their Surrender , and that His Majesty ought not to quit his own interest ; nor that of those who were to succeed him to the Crown of France . The chances of War , Sir , said I , are divers and variable . Millan and Naples have been the one twice , the other three times in our possession , and Sienna may be ours again . I have done nothing to prejudice your title , His Majesty lik'd my Reason so well , that he remain'd very well satisfied , commanding me to lay up the Patent amongst the Records of my Family , that it might be preserv'd for ever . Madam de Valentinois then put in , and said , that the Archives of a private Gentleman , was not so secure , as the Treasury of a King , and that if this Patent was of so great importance , his Majestie might do well to cause it to be laid up in his . He then took it out of my hand , and gave it to one of his Gentlemen , or else to Madam de Valentinois to deliver it to Monsieur le Garde de Sceaux , who since was Cardinal of Sens , commanding him to lay it up in his Treasury , amongst the Evidences of the Crown . This cannot be above sixteen or seventeen years ago : So that if it would please the King his Son , who now reigns , to command Monsieur de Fizes , who was at that time Secretary to the Cardinal , to search for the Patent , I am confident it would be found . I would I had given 500 Crowns for a Duplicate of it , that I might have such a Record of my self , and insert it in my Book . For that will testifie that I came out of Sienna with Colours flying , Arms shoulder'd , and Drums beating , without any Capitulation at all . A thing not to be found in any History , that ever any man did the like . So that no one ought to think it strange , that I so much desire a Copy of that Patent ; neithet ought the King so much to despise it , as to be out of hopes one day to make it useful to him , and His Majesty ought rather to be curious than I to have it sought out ; for he is the most concern'd . The day following being Wednesday , Monsieur de Guise in the evening told me , that His Majesty was the next day resolv'd to give me the Order ; which in those times was so noble a thing , and so much sought for , that the greatest Prince in France would not have been satisfied without it , and would rather the King should never confer any honor upon him , than deny him that ; for it was then a mark of honor , that was not so profan'd as it is now adays . The next day then , being Thursday in the morning , the King was pleas'd to honour me with it , and after dinner I begg'd leave of him , that I might go to Paris , to put my self into some tollerable Equipage , for that I was too torn and tatter'd for a new Knight of the Order . He was pleas'd at the first word to grant me leave , and before I went gave me an allowance of three thousand Francs in Pension out of the Exchequer , and three thousand Livers Revenue out of his Demeasn , wherein the County of Guar● , where part of my own estate lies , was compriz'd , and Bregeyrac made up the rest . I two years enjoy'd the County , but not Bregeyrac , forasmuch as it was mortgag'd before . I very much desir'd to disengage it , because Monsieur de Valence my Brother had a Priory there , and had rather have settled himself in Perigort , than any other part of France . If I could have done it , I should very well have prevented the Roguery that has been hatch there since . His Majesty also gave me two thousand Crowns in ready money , bidding me moreover ask him any thing else that I wanted . I then asked him two Councellors places in the Parliament of Thoulouze , to help to raise my daughter's Portion , whom I married to Monsieur de Fontenilles , Monsieur de Valence having sent me instructions from Paris to ask that of the King , of which I should sooner raise money than of any other thing . His Majesty was pleased at the first word to give me this also , and with this money I married my said daughter , together with some little more that my wife had . His Majesty moreover promised me the first Company of Gens d' Arms that should become vacant . I had not the first , nor the second , but I had the third ; for Kings promise so much , that it is not possible for them to keep their words with all . This vacancy hapned after my return from Montalsin , the second time his Majesty had sent me beyond the Mountains , and was the Company of Monsieur de la Guish . There were the benefits I receiv'd from the King at that time , which were no small ones , and in brief I had whatever I desir'd . I am sure since the death of this good Prince my Master I have a hundred times wish'd my own , considering the traverses have been given me , and the crosses I have had . It had not been in the power of mankind to have done me wrong if he had liv'd , for he never forgot any services , let them be never so inconsiderable ; neither was it in the power of calumny to take away his good opinion from any one that did him good service . And on the contrary when any one fail'd in his duty , what good countenance soever he might shew them , out of complacency to such as would disposess him of the ill opinion he had conceiv'd , it never came from his heart , as the Mareschal de St. Andre ' has often assur'd me , who told me his humour . He was very familiar with him , and understood him very well . Five or six daies after , his Majesty came to Paris , where I ask'd leave of him to go home to my own house , to see my family , which he freely granted . I shall never conceal the benefits , and the honor my Masters have conferr'd upon me , that being only worthy , and becomming a mean and dirty nature , and an ungrateful heart . The End of the Third Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The Fourth Book . I Had scarce been three weeks at my own house , when His Majesty dispatch'd a Courrier to me , commanding me forthwith to repair to him wherever he was , without reply , or staying for any other command : which I presently did , having scarce seen my house and my friends : But Glory is a notable spur . At my arrival His Majesty told me , that I must of necessity go into Piedmont to Monsieur de Brissac , who had sent to demand me to command the Foot , making account that to relieve S. Iago , where Monsieur de Bonnivet was shut up , he must be forc'd to come to a Battel . Two days after I had my dispatch , the King manifesting great tokens of Friendship to me , and to be very well satisfied with my service . I found Monsieur de Brissac at Turin very ill of the Gout ; and the next day went to seek out Monsieur d' Aumale , who commanded the Army at S. Valant near Vlpian , which consisted of five thousand foot , a thousand men at Arms , and twelve hundred Light Horse . The King at my going away , gave me a Courser of his own , which was an exceeding good one , and which I ordered with my Train to follow after me , for I went post . The same day that I came to Monsieur d' Aumale , I would go to take a view of Vlpian , in order to a siege ; for the Duke of Alva had made a fool of the work , and quitted S. Iago ; and the laid Sieur d' Aumale lent me a little grey Nag . I went then in open day to discover the place , with in less then fifty paces of the wall ; for I would let them see , that for having been lately with my Wife , I had forgot nothing of what I was wont to do . This discovery was made in the sight of Monsieur d' Aumale , and several others : where at my return I gave him so good an account , that he found I had told him the truth of all . The next day he drew part of the Army toward the Castle , where the Enemy had cast up a great Platform , environed with a large ditch , with a * Tenaille that covered the Castle , and betwixt the Tenaille and the Castle , there was fourscore paces or more ; in which space they had moreover cast up a Trench in the middle ; to the end , that in case they should lose the head of this great Bastion and Tenaille , before they could get to the Castle , they might retire to this Trench . Monsieur d' Aumale had at this time for Engineers Duno and Balasergues , who began their Trenches above five hundred paces from the Town , where they found the earth so full of little slints , that a hundred men could not cast up twenty paces of Trench in a day , and the said Monsieur d' Aumale spent two days in this kind of work . I was very much discontented that they would not do as I would have them ; but in the end Monsieur d' Aumale was resolved himself to see what I would counsel him to do , so that an hour after day-light , we went on that side by the corner of the Town on the left hand , and behind a little Chappel , which was within fifteen or twenty paces of the Counterscarp . He took no soul living with him but me and Fequieres , who as I have been told , has since fac'd about to the House of Guise , though the said Seigneur shewed him as much favour and respect , as any Gentleman about him . Monsieur d' Aumale and I went upon the Counterscarpe , and Fequieres went underneath , where we measured how much of the Counterscarpe we were to cut , to plant the Artillery upon the brink of the Ditch ; and to discover also if the Enemies Harquebuzeers might not see into the Recoil of the Canon , and us also , should we lodge on the other side of the Counterscarp . We went upon it , and all along by the Ditches above sixscore paces , and whispering to one another , past by two of their Centinels , without being questioned by them : so that had we brought two Ladders with us , Monsieur d'Aumale would have tempted Fortune , to have seen what would have been the issue ( for she often presents her self , when we least dream of any such matter ) and when we came to the third Centinel , he call'd out and wak'd the rest , who as I believe were certainly asleep , which made the said Seigneur and me retire towards the little Chappel , much better accompanied at our return , than when we went , but it was with good round volleys of Harquebuze shot , so that we were constrained to run into the Chappel , the backside of which Fequieres recover'd . Now this Chappel was open towards the Town , and that part to which the door had been hung , when it had one , was a square pillar of stone , about the thickness of a man that was not very gross , and the Harquebuze shot put us in such haste , that Monsieur ● Aumale was forc'd on a sudden to clap behind this pillar bolt upright , and I behind him , for all the Chappel besides was open . In my life I never heard so great Harquebuze shots ; I know not whether it was not our fear , that made them seem so , but I am sure there was good cause to be afraid , for the Bullets almost continually slapt against the pillar with which Monsieur d' Aumale shelter'd himself : He serv'd me for a s●ield , and I held my head and my body close to him . They kept us there above a long half hour besieg'd , and it is most certain they had heard us ; for vvhen vve vvere enter'd into the Chappel , vve heard them in Spanish cry out , Iuro a Dios ellos son en la Capilia , io los è entendidos . Monsieur d' Aumale has often since talkt to me of the frights we were in ; for I do verily believe that above a hundred Harquebuzeers came to take aim at us , they also threw wisps of flaming straw into the ditch , that they might aim the better . We were in a fine case , said Monsieur ● ' Aumale , should they sally out upon us . Sir , said I , those of the house of Lorrain were never so unhappy as to be taken skulking : neither will the rule of War permit them to sally out , without knowing what we are : We have here a good Buckler of Barcellona : All this while the bullets clatter'd against the stones , and it was convenient for us to tweak in our buttocks . Fequieres play'd here one very senseless trick ; for not knowing where we were , he whistled to call to us , which I believe was the reason they shot so very long . In the mean time the Alarm run quite thorow the Town , and in the end they grew as weary of shooting , as we were of being shot at , and so we walk'd out and found Fequieres behind the Chappel , who had made a cunninger choice of his retreat then we , and there Monsieur d' Aumale concluded the night following to bring the Artillery to the edge of the grass , and all our Ensigns . And there I got the victory of the Engineers , who said , that all our men would be kill'd there , and that we should be forc'd to quit the Canon ; and hereupon by good fortune arriv'd Monsieur de Caillac . In the morning Monsieur d' Aumale in my presence told him all we had seen over night , and sent Fequieres along with him , to go to discover behind the Chappel : for the same night the said Seigneur had appointed two Ensigns , that lay a great way from the Chappel , to go and immediately to encamp themselves just behind it . The besieg'd committed there a great incongruity , for they ought not to have contented themselves with laying the Chappel open only , but they ought moreover to have raz'd it to the ground . Monsieur de Caillac at his return was of our opinion ; whereupon Monsieur d' Aumale permitted Monsieur de Caillac and me to go and carry along with us the Pioneers to cut the Counterscarpe , ordering Duno and Balasergues to bring the Canon after , and caus'd a Gabionnade also to be made in the Meadow , some forty or fifty paces from the Counterscarp , wherein to lodge the powder : so that by break of day we had cut the Counterscarpe , and the Artillery was planted in Battery so near , that the very mussel of the Canon hung over the Graff . Beginning to batter , Monsieur de Bonnive●e went to and fro in the very face of the Bastion , betwixt the Battery and the place where Monsieur d' Aumale was , and the Mareschal de Cosse did the same . Two nights before we had cast up the Trenches at the head of the Bastion , which cover'd the Castle to approach to the Ditch , the Baron de Chipi , who was Camp-Master , put his Soldiers into Camisado , and threw himself headlong into the Ditch pel-mel amongst them , and gain'd two Cazamatts that flank'd the Ditch , killing those that were within them , for they could not retire : and at the same instant Monsieur d' Aumale commanded the Engineers to mine at the head of the Bastion , which they did , and made three . Monsieur de Cossé then ran to the Bastion to see if the Mines were ready , and so return'd to Monsieur d' Aumale to the Battery we were making . Hitherto I could make no mention of Monsieur d' Angui●n , the Prince of Condé his Brother , and Monsieur de Nemours , they being only there for their pleasure , and without any command , being come post from Court , upon the report of a Battail speedily to be fought ; no one ●elieving that the Duke of Alve would have return'd without striking a blow : However they were never absent from the work , and at the Assault went on together , and Monsieur de Bonniv●t with them . There came along with them several other Lords , and amongst others Monsieur de Ventadour , de Lude , de ● ' Ausun , de Malicorne , and de la Chastaigneray . Now two of the Mines wrought a very great effect ; for they overturn'd almost all the top of the Bastion into the ditch , and in the cloud of dus● that was raised , the Baron de Chipy , and the Captain with him upon the ruine came to blows with fourscore or a hundred Spaniards ( that were entred but four or five dayes before , but not without the loss of a great many of their men at their entry ) and two or three hundred more , all choice men , and cull'd out of all the Spanish Companies ; and there d●●d there above fourscore ; and our people moreover won from them the Trench they had ●st up in the space betwixt the Bastion and the Castle , for they would have retir'd to their Trench , and ours followed so close , that they entred with them . They then attempted full speed to recover the Castle , but he who commanded within it would not let down the draw-bridge , so that there all the rest were dispatch'd . This was the success of the Bastion , which was bravely carried . There was there slain Ceasar de Naples , a Nephew of the Duke of Alva , and among the Prisoners Signior Sigismundo de Gonzaga , and Captain Lazaro , Lieutenant of the Duke of Alva's Guards , with several others , whose names I have fo●got . I must now return to the breach , which to speak the truth was reasonable enough . It was assaul●ed at the same time with the Bastion , as it ought to be , where though all these Princes and Lords behav'd themselves with very great bravery , mounting the breach themselves to encourage the Soldiers , yet did they within gallantly de●end it , and sent us back again very well beaten . Here was slain the Count de Creance , and several others bore him company ; yet knowing what had been done on the other side it comforted us a little , and gave every one hope that we should bring about our design . Being mounted upon the Platform of the Bulwark which was left entire , I sent Duno to tell Monsieur d' Aumale that he must lodge three or four pieces of Canon upon this Platform , to thunder the Enemy in the Town ; which accordingly was presently done , so that in the morning they all began to play . Here there is wanting several particularites of this Siege writ by Monsieur de Montluc , as appears by the sixth Book . This so much astonish'd those within , that they began to lay their hands upon their hearts , and to parly . In the end the Capitulation was concluded ; and also for the Castle , against which ( to save the Governor's honor ) we made fifty Canon shot . In the mean time news was brought that Monsieur de Termes was coming in the quality of the Kings Lieutenant , which gave great occasion of discourse , and several reasons were by several men given for this change . The next day about noon came a Secretary of the Mareschal de Brissac call'd Verbin , with letters to all the Princes , wherein he excus'd himself , assuring them that this command of Monsieur de Termes did not proceed from him : And the said Verbin told me from the Mareschal , that he earnestly entreated me to speak to all the Princes , that they might not entertain that opinion of him ; which I did , though perhaps I had not that credit with them that several others had : but I know not how it came to pass , I have ever had more than I could hope for . Now you shall hear what was made of one word onely that I said to this Verbin , The thing I said to him was this , that Monsieur de Gonnort , de Gourdon , and I conceiv'd the Mareschal might do well to write to the King , that his Majesty would please for a few dayes to defer the coming of Monsieur de Termes , being that perhaps these Princes would make a difficulty of obeying a Gentleman ( the said Sieur de Termes having as yet no other title ) which might perhaps cause them to leave the Army , a thing they could not do without drawing so many people along with them , as might be prejudicial to his service . This was every tittle of what I said to him : but this honest man went , and told the Mareschal , that I had flatly told him , that I would not obey Monsieur de Termes , which God knows was the furthest end of my thought ; for I had formery obeyed him , and was not now so high in the instep as to play the Prince . He was ever a very great friend both to me and to all my Brothers , and has as great an esteem for me , if not greater , than any Gentleman of Guienne , and we have ever liv'd together at this rate . This past after this manner , and we marched straight to Montcalvo , expecting the arrival of Monsieur de Termes , who came to the Siege , and behav'd himself with great modesty : for he was very discreet , and would never take upon him to command . We laid Siege to the Castle ( for the Town was carried at the first , neither indeed was it strong ) and batter'd by the base of a Bastion on the right hand the Gate : but it was impossible to do any good by making a breach there , forasmuch as we must have storm'd it with Ladders , so that our people having made an attempt were repuls'd . I went then in the night to discover the Ditch , and went so far as under the very Draw-bridge , which was close under the Wall , to see if there were not a Flancker that defended the Gate , and found that there was one below , which played all along the Ditch : the Enemy threw down fire-works upon me , and there hurt me a Serjeant of the Company of Monsieur de Lieux my Brother ; and yet we were no more than three that entred into the Ditch . At my return I consulted with Monsieur de Caillac to place two pieces of Canon upon the Counterscarp , just overagainst the Gate , to the end that we might shoor directly against the beams to which the chains were fastned , that the d●aw-bridge might fall down , after which we should soon beat down the Gate on the inside . We told all this to Monsieur d' Aumale , who gave us leave to do as we thought fit . The night following we lodg'd the Gabions , and three pieces of Canon , which was done by one of the clock at night . All the Princes came to see our work , and Monsieur d' Anguien taking me about the middle said to me , You have formerly been my Soldier , I will now be yours . Sir , said I , you are very welcome , neither ought a Prince disdain to play the Pioneer in time of need ; here is work for you . Monsieur de Cossé came presently after , whom I took by the hand , and led him to see all that we had done , when after these Princes and Lords had seen all , they retir'd themselves to repose till day , and I remain'd upon the place . In the morning when the Captain of the Castle saw himself cooped up after this manner , he began to found a Parley , and surrendred upon free quarter , with bag and baggage , and liberty to draw away a little piece of Artillery to save his honor . The Capitulation being signed , he presently march'd , and went straight to Pont d' Asteure , where their Camp-Master Don Arbro lay , who gave him no leisure to enter any ho●se to give an account of his fortunes but immediately hang'd him up , as he deserv'd ; for at least he ought to have endur'd an assault , which if he had , upon my word he had found us enough to do . You who put your selves into places , beware never so soon to enter into fear , and though your enemy may have playd his game very well , and that you have reason to suspect your own condition to be dangerous enough ; yet if there be never so little possibility of defending your selves , rouse up your spirits , and do the best you can , entrench your selves within , and consider that your enemy is more afraid to attaque you , than you are to defend your selves ; for it must be a very ill place indeed , if you have not some means to withstand an Assault , seeing you durst hold out a Battery . Do not think to save your honors by carrying away a Flag , or some small piece of Artillery , as this Captain did : for all this is of very little moment , and he who lies before you will easily grant such trifles as these , provided he has his end , and you the loss and shame . Do but think what forrow and repentance this poor Captain , who so easily surrendred himself , had upon the Gallows , and if then he would not rather have chosen to have died in the Breach . When you have done all that men of honor can do , there is then no remedy , you must submit . The taking of this place was of very great importance , for Montcalvo bridled and kept in awe , not onely le pont d' Asture , but also all the places upon the River Pau , and in the plain of the Marquisate of Montferrant , and moreover very much assur'd Cazal . The Army staid there seven or eight daies , during which time news was brought to the Princes , and to Monsieur d' Aumale , that the King was something dissatisfied at the disobedience I made mention of before . I also was put into the fine story , some honest man having done me that good office , as to affirm that I was the Incendiary , and the greatest Mutineer of all , which ( how false soever ) was so far believ'd , that the Constable sent me a letter , wherein he writ , that the King had commanded him to send me word , that I should forthwith retire to my own house , and that he would not I should any more intermeddle in this expedition . This did not much astonish me , for I knew the King would do me the honor to hear my justification : but the Ma●eschal de Brissac was however so kind as to send his Brother Monsieur de Cossé to Court , by whom he assur'd his Majesty of the contrary to what he had been inform'd against me ; with which the King was satisfied , and acquitted me at my arrival : ( for this occasion'd me a Journey to Court ) where his Majesty received me with as much favour as ever , particularly enforming himself from me of the affairs of Piedmont , and especially about the Princes in our Army , with whom he was not very well satisfied : but I had a care of prating too much , for as much as I was sure either the Constable , or Madam de Valentinois would have known it , and so from hand to hand it would have been carried about , that Montluc had been the Author . O that a man that lives amongst the great ones had need to be discreet , and to carry his cup even ! These tale-carriers have never any good meaning with them : they would have done as much by Monsieur de Strozzy at my return out of Italy , and it was well for me that I spoke discreetly of him ; for both the Queen and he took it very kindly at my hands : if you know any thing of importance to your Masters safety , or his service , you are obliged in fidelity and duty to give him notice of it ; but to go and tat●le to him saying , Sir , such a one does not do well , such a one goes negligently about his business , such a one does this and that , you very well deserve to have your throat cut : for great persons are not to be talk'd of at that rate ; and he that told the King I was the occasion of the disorder in the Army , was no better than a Rascal , for there was no such thing : but it is no wonder people should make such stories of me who am but a poor Gentleman , when they dare to slander Princes and others the greatest Nobility of the Nation . These are ordinary things at C●urt , and 't is there a kind of trade ; forasmuch as the depression of one is the advancement of another ▪ they play at thrust out the harlot , where the weakest go to the walls . There is no remedy , a man must run through this inconvenience , for a good heart cannot stay at home , and he that will warm himself , must either approach the fire , or the Sun. Our Sun is the King that illuminates and warms us with his raies wheresoever we are ; if any one step in before you , you must arm your selves with patience , and the Duke of Guise his Motto Chacun a son tour . After I had staid some time at Court I took leave of his Majesty , and retir'd home to my own house , where I remained five or six moneths in repose , and when I was busie about ordering the affairs of my Family ( which I never had leisure to look into , ) his Majesty dispatched away a Courrier to command me to come post away to him , writing to me to send away my Train straight to Marseilles , without giving me the least intimation whither he intended to send me . I forthwith obeyed his command , for I was never resty , and being come to Court , I there found two Gentlemen of Sienna , who were come in the behalf of their whole Country , to beseech his Majesty to send me to command them , making great complaints of Monsieur de Soubize ; not that he any way tyrannized over them , or did them any injury , but by reason he had lost some places belonging to their State , though I believe Monsieur de Soubize had done all that in him lay , but no one takes any loss whatever in good part , and all the world judges of things by the event . At my arrival the King told me that I must return to Montalsin to be his Lieutenant General there . I contested a great while not to go , not that the command was not highly honorable : but I was afraid I should embark without Biscuit , and to speak the truth , whoever would do his business well , must not go so far from home ; for a man is never remembred at that distance . If any thing presents it self for your advancement , you are sure never to hear of it : but for the acquiring honor and renown ' ●s often better to be further off , than near at hand . Your fame shall more encrease , and you will be more honored and esteemed by Strangers than your own Countrey-men . On the other side I had more mind to be employed in the Wars of France near to his Majesties person : but no excuses would be allowed , neither indeed could I heartily deny my good Master . The Siennois so soon as they saw that I was come , were again importunate with his Majesty to send me away , speaking much more in my commendation than I could any way deserve : without further delay then I departed , and took my way to Marseilles , where I found seven Ensigns of foot the King was sending away to Rome under the command of Monsieur de la Molle , in which Regiment my eldest Son Marc Antoine had a Company , and Captain Charry another . The Baron de la Garde embarked us , and landed us at Civita Vechia , where I immediately took post and went to Rome . Now Cardinal Caraffa being come into France to entreat the King , that if there should be occasion at Rome for the Popes service I might make some stay there , his Majesty commanded me so to do , and I found the Cardinal already come to Rome before me , where I was very welcome to the Mareschal de Strozzy , to the said Cardinal and the Duke de Palliano his Brother , by whom I was the next morning carried to kiss the Popes feet , who made exceeding much of me , asking of me several particularities concerning France . The Duke of Alva had his Camp already within twenty miles of Rome , and the said Cardinal had made a Levy of three thousand Swiss , who were already come thither . I was ever of opinion that we should march out into the Field , ten miles from the City , and there to encampour selves , till such time as the Duke of Alva should approach the walls of the City , ever fearing that would happen that did fall out , though Signior Cornelio Vrsino , who govern'd the affairs of war for the Pope , would never hearken to my advice ; but began to design Fortifications within the City near to the wall , where I had a Post assign'd me . Above three weeks past , the Duke of Alva never approaching nearer than five or six miles , during which time the Romans every night gave the Alarm amongst themselves . so that nothing was to be seen , but people running some towards St. Peters , others to the Palaces of the Cardinals who were of the Spanish Faction , and in my life I never saw so great disorder . This People are not very wa●like ; they are also composed of sundry Nations , I think they are not of the Race of the Caesars , Cato's , Scipio's , and other brave Romans , there are too many delights and luxuries amongst them to produce many men of war. Now the Cardinals of Armagna● and du Bellay , de Lansac , and de Avanson , were of opinion , that if I made a speech to the Captains who commanded in the City , to acquaint them with the order I had observ'd at Sienna , they would take it better from me than from any other , both they and all the City remembring the reputation I had acquir'd at that Siege , and the Mareschal de Strozzy and Cardinal Caraffa being also of the same opinion , they caused all the chief men of the City , their Captains , Lieutenants , and Ensigns to assemble in the base Court of Monsieur d'Avanson , who was then Ambassador there , and there in the presence of the said persons I made them the following Oration in Italian . Monsieur de Lansac is yet living , who so soon as I had done , told me , that he could never have believ'd that a Gascon could have made so good an Italian . Gentlemen , since the time that the Duke of Alva is approached something near unto your City , it appears to us French that you have conceiv'd some new apprehension , and without any great cause , insomuch that upon the least Alarm you enter into an extraordinary fear and astonishment ; so that should the Enemy approach your walls whilst you are in this confusion , they might enter at pleasure without any great opposition ; forasmuch as when you ought to keep silence in your City , especially in the night , and that you ought rather to run to your walls , than to shuffle your selves into the strange disorder you do ; you on the contrary run some to S. Peter , others to the Churches , and others to the Palaces of the Spanish Cardinals , with the greatest confusion in the world . This must of necessity proceed from one of two causes , either from want of courage , or from a defect in your conduct , in that you do not strictly command such order as your people ought to observe both by day and by night in a time of danger . If you do it for want of courage , it is then a sign you have not well consider'd what people your enemies are : and what can they be other than men as you are ? do not we bear the same arms they do , and are they not as good as theirs are ? are not they as vulnerable and as subject to die by our blows as we are by theirs ? Is not the Pope's quarrel holy and just , and better than theirs ? This ought to make us hope that God is on our side . And what part or portion has the King of Spain in Rome , what right or title to any of the Pope's Territories , or to your habitations , that God should assist him more than us ? What is become of the valour of those ancient Romans , who have left you the great renown they acquir'd in their dayes ? What other Nation does now inhabit Rome , that may have depriv'd you of the courage left you by those , from whom you pretend to be from all antiquity lineally descended ? Oh Gentlemen , how infi●itely do you wrong the reputation of your famous Ancestors in discovering your selves to be afraid of people who are no other than men as you are ? And you do your enemies the greatest kindness imaginable , in giving them occasion to boast , that they are terrible to those who formerly made all the Nations of the world to tremble at their arms . If this fear proceed from the evil order you have hitherto established , there is nothing so far amiss , that in one day may not easily be remedied , for by entring into present consultation from whence this default proceeds , the business is done : and so you shall manifest to all the world , that it is not want of bravery , but of good discipline ; and your people shall recover heart , seeing themselves secur'd by the good orders you shall give . Do not think it strange if I declare that I am asham'd of what I see in your City , when having been formerly in Sienna commanding a People besieged by the Marquis of Marignano , with forces double to what the Duke of Alva has , I can say to the great honor of the Siennois , that in all that time I never observed so much as any one Citizen afraid . Happy are those Siennois who have manifested themselves to be extracted from , and the true legitimate Sons of your ancient Fathers , who founded these walls and theirs also , as they have themselves assured me , and do also bear the same arms you do . And although their City be lost , their valour and renown is not for all that buried nor obscur'd , but sit to give every one hopes that it may one day be recover'd by their valour and virtue : whereas if you behave your selves no better hereafter than hitherto I have seen you do , I cannot forbear to tell you , that I would sooner undertake to defend Sienna , with the women of that City only to fight under my command , than to defend Rome with the best Romans you have . Pardon me ( I beseech you ) if I tell you the truth ▪ for I do it not for any advantage I expect should accrue either to the King my Master or to my self ; but for your own good , and to prevent the total ruine of your City , which if it shall be assaulted by your enemies , will be miserably sack'd , and worse handled , then it was in the dayes of Monsieur de Bourbon . You may be confident , Gentlemen , that could I take any pleasure in your ruine , I should not now make you this remonstrance in the presence of these honorable persons : but being sorry , as your servant ( you being good friends and confederates of the King my Master ) and desiring to die with you for your conservation , I am constrain'd to be thus plain , and to say this to you I have done ; these Gentlemen the Kings Ministers having also assur'd me , that you would take it better from me , than any other , for the esteem you have of me since the Siege of Sienna . I beseech you therefore take my advice , and if in any thing I may be assisting to you , upon the least summons I will immediately attend you in your counsel . 'T is possible the remembrance of the Sack of your City by the Seigneur de Bourbon may have put you into some apprehension ; but you are to consider that you were then surpriz'd ; but you have now your weapons in your hands . Doubt nothing , fear not your enemies , but divide your City , and appoint every one his place to repair unto upon occasion , to the end that your own confusion do not deprive us of the means to relieve you , if the enemy present himself to the assault : dispossess your Citizens of their fear , if they be afraid , that there may be no confusion , and for the rest trouble not your selves ; for knowing the good order you have taken , you shall soon see your enemies forc'd to retire . They all return'd me very many thanks , and so departed , assuring us that they were going to give such orders , that the accidents which had hapned before should never be again , earnestly intreating me to come the next morning to their Councel , and that there they would shew me the order they were going to take , to receive thereupon my opinion and advice . Which was accordingly done , and we altogether provided so well for their affairs , that there was no more mention of fear , nor sign of disorder . I went to the heads of the people , and shewed them what they were to do , whom I found chearful enough in the business : yet this great multitude is composed of divers humors , but a man may reduce them all to one , when they see it is for their own good and safety . In short , all things were very much better , which the Pope also took exceeding well at my hands . Now a few dayes after the Duke of Alva remov'd his Camp , and took his way towards Tivoly twelve miles distant from Rome . I know not whether because he understood the City stood better upon its Guard than before , and that the order of things was changed there , or that his intention was not to approach any nearer to the City . And being that in Tivoly was Signior Francisco Vrsino with five Italian Ensignes , and that the Town was not strong , the Mareschal , the Cardinal Caraffa , and the Duke de Palliano were afraid that the Duke of Alva was gone to take Tivoly , and cut all those in pieces within it , which was the reason that they entreated me to march all night to go fetch off the said Signior Francisco , giving me the two Troops of light horse of the Popes Guards , two Troops of horse of the Duke de Paliano , commanded by the Captains , Bartolomeo and Ambrosio , and four hundred Harquebuzeers under the command of my Son Marc Antony , and Captain Charry . Cardinal Caraffa had assur'd me upon his honor , that the Enemy could not pass the Tiber , and that I might make my retreat at pleasure , having evermore the Tiber betwixt the Enemy and me . By Sun-rise I was at Tivoly with the Horse , and the Foot arriv'd two hours after , where I found that Signior Francisco had heard no manner of news of the enemies , and after I had told him , I was in no small doubt what would become of us ; for I very well knew before I set out from Rome , that the Duke of Alva had taken the way of Tivoly , and now perfectly understood , that he came privately to surprize Signior Francisco , forasmuch as he had had no intelligence of his motion . I therefore eating only a snap or two , causing the horses to be baited , and the foot to have a little refreshment , ordered Signior Francisco to cause the Drums to beat , that we might presently dislodge , and put our selves into the field , entreating him to lend me a Troop or two of his people who were acquainted with the Countrey , for that my self would go play the Scout , whilst every one was making himself ready to depart : and it was well for me I did so ; for Signior Francisco having sent out two of his men to discover , they return'd as we sate at dinner , and had brought word that there was no news of any Enemy in all the Countrey ; but I would not trust to that , and therefore went with my two Troopers , when so soon as I was out of Tivoly upon a ridge of a hill , I plac'd my self under a Tree , for it began to be very hot , when presently all along a little Copse , I perceived a great number of horse ma●ching straight down to the Tiber , and others in a valley , who came directly towards me , and in the midst of a plain on this side the little Copse , I saw something which I could not discern what it should be ; I then presently sent word to Signior Francisco , that I had discover'd the Camp , and that he should in all diligence get his men out of the Town , and march them away on the other side of the Tiber. The Soldier whom I had sent to carry him this intelligence was scarce got into the City , when behold eighteen or twenty Spanish Ensigns , who were laid down in the Plain , got up , and put themselves upon their march . I then gallopped away my self , where I found , that as yet not so much as one man was got out of the City , and hasted the Italian Ensigns with all diligence to march away , causing the gate of the City to be shut , and there I played a very cunning trick , for I carried the keys along with me , thinking the enemy could not of a long time break down the ga●es ; for the Tiber passed through the middle of the Town , where there is a Bridge , and very fair and good Mills in the City it self , which I had caused to be begun to be broken from my first arrival ; but that work could not be finisht . I left Captain Charry at the Gate , and my Son Marc Antony at the Bridge to sustain him , and I went and came running to and fro to hasten the Italians to march , when so soon as they were all out of the Gate I went to draw off Captain Charry , and we began to break the Bridge , which was of wood , and immediately the Enemy was in the City . I placed Ha●quebuzeers all along in the houses that looked into the street , the Soldiers using extraordinary diligence to break the Bridge , after which I marched directly to the Gate . I had placed the Cavalry before the Italians , and we were inevitably to pass through the streight of the Rocks , where we could only pass one by one . Till we came to the going out of the Gate we had the Enemy continually upon us , and it is no more than fifty paces from the Gate to that straight ; so that seeing they could not themselves get to us , but one by one , they gave us over , and returned to risle the City . Their Italian foot came after the Spaniards , and thought to have entred the City to have had their share of the spoil , but the Spaniards would never let them in , but held them in talk at the Gate whilst they were busie at their plunder . So soon as we came to the Pein I made my Son and Captain Charry with the four hundred Harquebuzeers turn on the right hand along the ridge of a Hill , about a thousand paces distant from us , and the two Companies of the Duke de Paliano , telling them the mysterie , that in case the Enemy should pass the Tiler , they should still make forwards along the ridg towards Rome , and take no care for me . And indeed we had as good have lost all the Ensigns Monsieur de la Mole had , as these four hundred Harquebuzeers , for they were the very ●lower of all the Companies . I was not got half a mile into the Plain , when behold all the Cavalry upon the banks of the Tiber , and their Germans , who began to pass , and particularly some horse by the Mill , where they could onely pass one by one . I then gave all for lost , for I was to retire twelve miles before the whole Army , and made no question but that the Cavalry would carry over a great many of Foot behind them : but if I lost the one , I would not lose the other . Now Signior Francisco marched still at a good round rate , at about a Harquebuz shot distance from the Tiber , and the others along the ridg over against us . When fifty or threescore of the Enemies Horse came up to us , I then took one of the Captains of the Guard with his Cornet , whilst the other still march'd on in the rear of the Foot , causing them to mend their pace , and faced about upon the Enemy ; who thereon made a halt ; and so soon as I made a shew as if I would charge them , turn'd their backs to retreat , though I cannot imagine why , and I turn'd about to pursue my way . After that they never offer'd to come towards me , though more of their own people came continually up to them , but it was only three or four at a time : so that seeing me a good way advanc'd , they turn'd back again and fell to taking Cattle that were grazing in the fields . Now you must know what my deliberation was , by which you may see whether I had a mind to lose my self with these people , or to escape with our own . The Duke de Palliano had given me a grey Turk , that flew upon the ground , and was an extraordinary fleet one ; my design therefore was to engage the Enemy with this Troop , and in case I should see no possibility of saving that party , I would then retire to our own people , who were going directly to a Castle that held for the Pope , and in which there was a Garrison , where I made account to secure most of the horse , it being not above five miles to that Castle . Two dayes after a Trumper told us that the Duke of Alva would never permit Signior Ascanio de la Corne to pass the Tiber , forasmuch as he had not one Harquebuzeer , but Germans , all the Spanish and Italian Foot being at Tivoly . And thus I retreated straight to Rome , sending to our people to come to us , and we rallyed at the Bridg nearest to Rome , over which we passed , it being three hours within night when we came to Rome . This is the fortune I had in this Retrea● . When ever ( Captains my Companions ) you shall be in any place where you are the least in doubt , never trust to the report of others : for it is evermore the custom at your first coming for every one to caress you , and to entreat you to repose your self : but do not do it ; examine the place where you are , and discover it very well . One of the greatest Captains the Emperor ever had ( which was Signior P●scaro ) for trusting to the report of others at his arrival in a City of Italy , was taken ; yet he had no less than four thousand men with him , which was a great dishonor to so great a Captain : though he laid the fault to another , as himself told me . Had I done so , Signior Francisco had made me suffer a great disgrace , and perhaps to have lost my life . Two nights after the said Signiors gave me two Companies of Italians to conduct them to the Duke de Somma at Balistra , which stands by the Sea-side , six or seven miles behind Marino . I marched all night , having with me the two Companies of the Duke of Palisano ; and when I came there , gave order that our Hor●e should be baited , and ready in an hour and a half to return . The Duke de Somma would by all means have compelled me to stay that night , but he could by no means perswade me to it ; for I well imagain'd , that the Duke of Alva was not without spies at Rome , considering there were so many Spaniards , and others of the King of Spains Faction in the City ; and therefore having eaten a bit or two , put my self upon my way , which coming and going was five or six and forty miles , and arrived three hours within night at Rome . It was well for me I did so ; for two hours before day there came six hundred horse , and five hund●ed Harquebuzeers on horseback to Mariano , where they heard news that I was return'd . This was another good fortune that befel me , wherein there was no need that I should have left my understanding at home . And I will now tell you of another that befel me six dayes after , though it is onely to make such laugh as shall vouchsafe to read this Book , and the story of my life . Five or six dayes after this rencounter , the Duke of Alva's Camp lying still at Tivoly , The Baron de la Garde sent word from Civita Vechia to the Mareschal de Strozzy , that if he would send him four hundred Harquebuzeers , he would embark them in his Galleys , and land them at Neptuno , a very strong place upon the Margent of the Sea , which flows into the ditches of it , and that there they might burn the Boats the Duke of Alva had brought thither wherewith to make a Bridg at Ostia , to pass over to this side of the Tiber , as he afterwards did . The Mareschal therefore leaving this affair wholly to my direction , I sent thither my Son Marc Anthony , and Captain Charry with the four hundred Harquebuzeers , who went in emulation of one another , and so soon as they came to Civita Vechia the Baron took them aboard , and accordingly went to land them at the said Neptuno : but they could not possibly burn the Boats , forasmuch as they had moved them into the Ditch , which was defended by the Fortress . Now ( as the affairs of War depend upon od accidents ) it fell out that the same day they arrived at Neptuno , where they stayd two dayes . I went in the Evening to walk without the Gate that leads towards Marino , where I met a man that came from thence , and ask'd him what he was ; to which he made answer that he was a Beadsman belonging to the Hospital of Marino . I discover'd by his tongue that he was no Italian , which he also confest to me , telling me that he was a Frenchman , but so poor that he was reduc'd to the Hospital of Marino . I then asked him who was at Marino , to which he answer'd , that that very morning before he came away , Signior Marc Antonio de Colonna arriv'd with his Company of fifty men at Arms , having nothing with him more , neither Horse nor Foot ; ( for the Companies of Gens d' Arms of Italy have no Archers belonging to them , as ours have . ) Marino belongs to this Marc Antonio , whom I had heard of at Rome , where he had been decipher'd to me for a young Lord of twenty o● two and twenty years of age , full of mettel , and rich to the value of fourscore thousand Crowns yearly revenue . Paliano was also his , which the Pope had taken from him , and given to his Nephew , who thereupon was called the Duke of Paliano , though he did not long enjoy that title , the other recovering it again not long after . Bing parted from my Hospitaller , it entred into my fancy that I might easily take this Roman Lord prisoner , and that if I could snap him I should be made for ever , for I should have at least fourscore thousand Crowns for his Ransome , which would not be thought unreasonable , being no more than one years Revenue of his Estate . I walked then contriving with my self , that Monsieur de la Molle should go along with me with three hundred Harquebuzeers only , whom I would leave in the m●d-way at a Tower where were certain Sheds for the shelter of Cattle ( for I had taken notice of the way going and coming from Balistra ) and that I would take Captain Ambrosio Lieutenant to one of the Companies of the Duke de Paliano , with five and twenty of the best and fleetest horse of his whole Company : that I would moreover borrow of Signior Aurelio ●regosa his Lieutenant , and his Corne● , with five and thirty Launces only of the best , and the best mounted he had . That I would leave Captain Ambrosio with the five and thirty Launces about a Harquebuz sh●t from Monsieur de la Molle , on that side towards Marino , and with those of Signior Aurelio would go place my self in Ambush under the Vines a little on the left hand the great high-way near unto Marino ; which having done , I I would then send six Launces to give the Alarm a little before day to the City ; upon which I made account that Signior Marc Antonio being young , and full of mettle , would not fail to sally out , but would precisely sally by break of day , when my six Launc●ers would draw him into our Ambuscado , with whom we would also run away in his sight , would make him pursue me a main seeing a Colours , which he would be eager to take for the greater honor of his victory . Having thus contriv'd the b●sin●ss with my self , I accounted him as sure my prisoner as if I had already had him in my hands , and thereupon returning into the City , spoke to Signior Aurelio , who lent me his Lieutenant and his Cornet , with the five and thirty Launces , I spoke to Monsieur de la Molle , and to Captain Ambrosio , and the Lieutenant of Signior Aurelio was called Captain Alexis . We appointed to meet in the beginning of the night at the Gate of the City : but I would discover nothing of my design either to the Mareschal , or to any of those I took along with me , till first we were got into the fields , and then I took aside Monsieur de la Molle , and the Captains Ambrosio and Alexis , and acquainted them with the Enterprize , which they all three approved of , wherein we were one as wise as another . So that we thought the time long till we was there , they making the business wonderful easie , all of them affirming that they knew him , and were confident he would not fail to sally . Thus then we set forwards , each Company apart , and m●ne alwaies the foremost , till we came to the Tower , where I left Monsieur de la Molle , and further behind a little Chappel Captain Ambrosio . Now so soon as Captain Alexis and I were come to the edge of the Vines near Marino , he would needs have his Ensigne to be one of the six that were to give the Alarm , and delivered the Colours to another : For which use I lent him a Gentleman of mine , and we clapt our selves down in a Marish ( where in Winter there was alwaies water , but in Summer none at all ) there being no other place where we could conceal our selves ; and s● the six marched up directly to the Gate of the City . Presently the day began to appear , when hearing nothing of Ala●m , I began to think that either Signior Marc Antonio would not be tempted out of his Quarters , or else that he was gone back . Now on the right hand of us there was a great valley , and I was got up to a little eminence , where was the ruines of some house or Chappel , and began to discern on the hill on the further side of the valley , three or four horsemen , who one while mov'd , and another while stood still . I shew'd them to Captain Alexis , who was lower then I , and who thereupon sent out two Launces all along by the Vines , upon the edge of the descent of the valley . I had not as yet cast my eye into the valley , forasmuch as the day but just began to break ; but look'd always towards the mountain where these three or four horse appear'd , about fifty paces distant from us : but when I turn'd my eye that way , I there saw three great parties of horse , in the first whereof there might be a hundred or more , in the second two or three hundred , and in the third seven or eight hundred horse . Now you are to understand upon what account these came to be here , which was thus . As the Baron de la Garde landed our people at Neptuno , those of the Town dispatched away two Horsemen post to the Duke of Alva at Tivoly , who thereupon immediately sent away Signior de la Corne with twelve hundred Horse , and twelve Ensigns of Foot , who marched all night , and an hour before day arrived at this Valley ▪ where they had made a halt till Signior Antonio could make himself ready , to whom he had sent five and twenty Launces to make him mount to horse , who coming to the Gate of the City , they there met with our six Soldie●s ( the day then but just beginning to break ) where demanding of one another who they were for , they charged ours in such manner that they were constrained to return back towards us , and to fly towards the road that leads from Balistra to Rome , where the Enemy pursued them over the Roman Plain even to Rome it self , and there gave the Alarm to the Mareschal and the whole City , who thereupon concluded that it was not possible but that I must be taken , and all those lost who were with me . Now so soon as Captain Alexis had called in his two Horsemen , we began our treat by the same way we came , when behold the hundred horse in our Rear , the party of two or three hund●ed after those , and the seven ●r eight hundred in the rear of them , who followed us at a good round trot , the Ensigns of Foot making all the haste after they could ; in which order they pursued us seven miles , till we came to Captain Ambrosio , with their Launces con●inually couch'd upon our horse cruppers . I was upon the Grey Turk the Duke of Pali●no had given me , one of the fle●test horses I ever came on the back of , and the best leaper of a ditch : so that sometimes I leapt out of the way into the fields on the right hand , and sometimes on the left ; and when we fled along the road , Captain Alexis and I were evemore in the Rear , and he ●hat carried the Cornet in the Van ; I still all the way encouraging the Soldiers , and bidding them to fear nothing , now on the one hand , and then on the other , when the furthest that ever we were before the Enemy was not above three or four Launces length . Now so soon as we drew near to Captain Ambrosio he came out from behind the Chappel , seeing which I cried out to our people volse volte , who thereupon immediately fac'd about , and I gave them a sudden charge , beating them back to the other Body , who having seen our Ambuscado had halted to discover what it might be , the two Bodies closing together , and making a shew as if they meant to charge us . I then saw that I had played the fool egregiously , in having given this charge , when as God would have it , Monsieur de la Molle presented himself upon the road with his Harquebuzeers , which made the Enemy to step short , and forbear to charge me . Captain Alexis then said to me , Quelli primi checi sequitano , sono graci , per che l● ò intesi à lorogridi . Me ne vo a vedere , si potero fermar li , per tratener mi con essi loro , which he did , demanding to speak with them upon their word , whilst I in the mean time made Monsieur de la Molle march off his Foot , recovering a little descent ; ●o that the Enemy could no more see what we did : when I order'd them to make towards the pillars of an Aqueduct , by which the Romans in former times conveyed their water to Rome , commanding the Horse to keep still in their Rear , at a good round trot , and all them to march as f●st as they could . I then return'd to Signior Alexis , having fi●st coold my horses mouth in a ditch by the Tower , whom I found after as fresh as he was but new taken out of the S able . Now so soon as the two Troops were clos'd up together , and had made a halt , the great party behind did the same , and the Foot likewise halted , Captain Alexis still talking with them . I could all this while from the place where I stood see our people , when so soon as I saw them got near to the Aqueducts , I call'd to Captain Alexis , say●●g to him Retiriamo si , Capitano , retiriamo si , upon which the Enemy asked him who it was that commanded in chief , whereupon naming me they began to exclaim , say●ng , that in eight or nine days time they had three times faild of taking me , which was at the retreat of Tivoly , at my return from Balistra , and now ; which made Captain Alexis retiring laugh at them ; when seeing him turn his horse to go away , several of them call'd out to me A dio Signior di Montluco a dio , and I also cried to them a dio a dio , who thereupon faced abo●t , and went directly to Marino , where they heard news that the Baron de la Garde had reimbark'd our people , and was gone to Civita Vechia . Signior Ascanio sent me back three Launce●rs I had lost by the way , but not their horses ; for as their horses stumbled they fell down , when I leaping into the way with my Turk , stroke them upon the buttocks with the flat of my sword , and made them close up to the Party . He sent them back by a Trumpet of his , who made us laugh , when speaking of his Master , he said , that had he known I had been of the Party , he would have accompanied me to the Gates of Rome to have taken me prisoner : but never by the way asked his Prisoners who commanded them till after we were got off . And the Trumpet moreover had told me , that had I been taken , I had not needed to fear that any one would have offer'd me the least injury or offence ; for I should have been as much made on , and used with as much honor and respect , as in our own Camp. Neither indeed can it be said , that ever any Prisoner went out of my hands , or any place where I had to do , discontented , or dissatisfied with my behaviour to him , and it is a great baseness to flea men to the bones , when they are persons of honor , and bear arms ; especially in a War betwixt Prince and Prince , which is rather out of sport than unkindness to one another . After this manner I made my retreat to Rome , where after I had put off my Arms , I went to seek out the Mareschal , the Cardinal de Caraffa , and the Duke de Paliano , whom I found in a house of the Town altogether , being newly return'd from the Palace of St. Peters , who all of them fell upon me , saying , that it seem'd as if I had a mind to lose my self out of wantonness , and that had they known of my design , they would have stopt my journey . They would then needs know the occasion of my Enterprise , which I recoun●ed to them from point to point , telling them that all the way as I went , I accounted Marc Antonio as sure my prisoner as I was alive , and had already set his ransome at fourscore thousand Crowns , which had not been unreasonable , being no more than one years revenue of his Estate , of which fourty thousand I intended to give to Monsieur de la Mo●●e , the Captains and Soldiers , and the other fourty thousand I meant to keep to my self , to purchase me an Estate in France somewhere near to the King , for Gascony was too remote from Court , and that I already fancied I had a house near Paris , of which I was so confidently perswaded , that it would not out of my head of all night . At which account of my project they all burst out a laughing to that excess , that I think they never laugh'd so much at one time in their lives , to think that I had made my self so sure of my prize , the ransome , and purchasing of Lands and Castles in the Isle of France ; whereupon the Mar●schal , who when he has a mind to rally alwayes spoke Italian , said to me with a very good grace , Signior quando che vi anderemo visitar , fareti voi à noi altri tre bonn chi●ro nei castelli que volete comprare a presso parigi ? they were merry at my expence . They were at this time busie about sending a dispatch to the King , and sent Monsieur de Porrieres of Provence to his Majesty , who had his share of laughing , and all the rest that were with them . And as there are a sort of people , who are prone to do more hurt than good , some honest man sent news by the way of the Bank of Lions , that I had lost all the Pope Cavalry in the Roman Plain , and was my self run away no body knew whither , nor could any one hear what was become of me . I do believe these men are hir'd and suborn'd to disperse ill news , only to discourage those of our party . This was writ by the Post from Lions to the Constable , and by him told the King , who was very much troubled at the news : and Monsieur de Porrieres being to pass through the Grisons Countrey , could not arrive so soon at Court , but that the news was got thither four dayes before him , insomuch that whereas the Mareschal and the rest had laughed at my folly , the King was very much offended with me , saying that it was the most ridiculous and senseless piece of folly that ever was committed by man ; adding moreover that I had hitherto been fortunate , but that now I had lost my fortune , and my reputation , which he was very sorry for ; especially that such a disgrace should befall me at the Gates of Rome . This news was not kept so secret at Court , but that it was presently carried into Gascony , where I leave you to judg how I was dissected by them that did not love me : for one must be a God to have no Enemies , nor emulators , or else must take upon him to meddle with nothing but his Garden or his Orchard : But so soon as Monsieur de Porrieres arriv'd the King sent for him into his Cabinet , where after he had read his letters of Credence , and his other dispatches , finding therein no syllable of this affair , and Monsieur de Porrieres making no mention of it neither , his Majesty said to him , And what Monsieur de Porrieres , is Montluc heard of yet ? he has made a pretty piece of work on 't . To which he made answer , that he had left me at Rome ; whereupon the King proceeded and said , that he knew that I had lost all the Popes Cavalry , and was my self run away . Monsieur de Porrieres was very much astonish'd at this news , and replied , that if this had hapned after his departure , it might be so , and yet he had been no more than nine dayes in coming . His Majesty then made them look how long it was since this news came , which they did , and found it to be four dayes , at which the King said he thought it was only a lye , and Banker's news , enquiring of Monsieur de Porrieres what piece of folly it was I had committed , who thereupon made answer ( as he has himself told me since ; ) Sir I will tell you , and I make no doubt but your Majesty will laugh at it at much as we did . after which he related to him the whole story , and what I had said at my return to the Mareschal de Strozzy , Cardinal Caraffa , and the Duke of Paliano , at which I do assure you I have been told his Majesty laughed very heartily , and more than he had been seen to do of a great while before , as also did the Constable , and all the rest that were present , insomuch that I was told the King above eight dayes after , seeing Monsieur de Porrieres , said to him , Well Porrieres , has Montluc purchased those places about Paris ? and never call'd the story to mind but he laughed . And as to what I say in my Book , that for these hundred years never any man was more fortunate in War than I have been , I pray examine and see if you will not acknowledge me to be so in these three occasions , which in eight or nine dayes time befell me , one after another ( besides several others you will meet with in this life of mine ) to have escaped without loss , three such dangers , which were no little ones . A few dayes after the Duke of Alva understood that Monsieur de Guise was coming into Italy to succour the Pope , which made him to retire his Camp a little nearer to the sea , and afterwards he came and sate down before Ostia . The Mareschal then march'd out of Rome with some Ensigns of Italians , two of Germans , and five or six of French ; but the Pope would by all means that he should leave him for his defence , my Son Marc Anthony and Captain Charry , with their Companies . The Mareschal went then and encamp'd on this side the Ty●er , over against Ostia , where he entrench'd himself . The Duke of Alva before his arrival had made his bridge , and erected a Fort above Ostia , on the same side where the Mareschal was encamp'd . I then sent to him to know if he would have me come to him with five or six Italian and French Ensigns , but he would not permit me so to do , for fear left the enterprize of Montalsin might not as yet be fully sifted to the bottom . And because the said Mareschal , with those Italian and French Companies he had with him , had not been able to discover the Enemies Fort , to see if there was water in the ditch or no , he was in the greatest perplexity imaginable ( for the Duke of Alva was departed from Ostia , and retir'd towards the Kingdom of Naples , having left only four Italian Ensigns in the Fort , and as m●ny in Ostia ) and therefore had caus'd Artillery to come from Rome to batter the said Fort , and had sent to intreat the Pope , that my Son and Captain Charry might come to him ; which the Pope also granted to my great misfortune , and the ruine of my poor Son , who so soon as he and Captain Charry came before the Mareschal , he complain'd to them , that he had not been able to discover the Fort. The next night it being m● Sons turn to mount the Guard , he determin'd with himself to effect that wherein 〈◊〉 had fa●l'd , and communicated his design to Captain Charry and the Baron de Begnac , who was also at that time upon the Guard. He fail'd not accordingly to execute his resolution , for the next day seeing the Enemies sally out , according to their custom , to fetch in Bavins , he follow'd them , and without fear of the Harquebuze shot , pu●sued them fighting to the very ditch of the Fort ; where he discovered as exactly , and with as much judgement as he had been an old Captain : but in his return , a cursed shot hit him in the Body , notwithstanding which he went upon his own feet to the said Mareschals quarters , saying , that before he dyed , he would give an account of what he had seen . The said Mareschal so soon as he arriv'd at his Tent , laid him upon his own bed , where the poor Boy almost expiring , told him what he had seen , assuring h●m that the ditch was dry , whatever he might have been told to the contrary ; presently after which he gave up the Ghost . The Mareschal the next day sent his body to the Cardinal of Armagnac , and the Sieur de Lansac to Rome , who enterr'd him as honorably ●s he had been the Son of a great Prince . The Pope , the Cardinals , and all the people of Rome exprest great sorrow for his death . Had God been pleased to have preserv'd him to me , I had made him a great Souldier ; for besides that he was very stout , I ever observ'd in him a discretion above his age . Nature had done him a little wrong , for he was but little , but strong and well knit , and as to the rest , el●quent and desirous to learn. If the Mareschal de Cosse be yet living Marc Anthony serv'd under him at Mariamburg , and he if he pleases can testifie , should any one contradict what I write , whether I lye or no ; and though it does not very well become Fathers to commend their own children , yet being he is dead , and so many witnesses of the truth of what I deliver , I shall , I conceive , appear excuseable and worthy to be pardon'd . Now to execute the command the King had given me in Tuscany , I ask'd leave of the Pope to go to Montalsin , who after great importunity , would permit me but for fifteen days only , making me leave my great horses , and all my baggage behind , which Monsieur de Strozzy was fain to send out after me , saying they were his own , and by his own servants . The Cardinal of Armagnac also sent me out my Sumpter Mules , cover'd with his own Sumpter-cloths , pretending to send them to the house of another Cardinal , where he us'd to stay sometimes twelve or fifteen days together ; by which means I got all my things out of Rome . During the time of my stay in those parts , his Holiness did me the honor evidently to manifest to all the world , that he repos●d a great confidence in me , and had my person in particular esteem . Upon my coming to Montalsin , Monsieur do Soubize departed and went to Rome , I found Montalsin in a manner besieg'd ; for at S. Crico● there lay some Germans ; at the great Inn two Harquebuze shot above Montalsin was another quarter of the Enemy , and at a Palace three Harquebuze shot on the left hand , likewise another , as also in another towards Grossette , within a mile of Montalsin another . All which were found seiz'd by the enemy at the time when the Tru●e came ; so that the King was possest of nothing on that side , as far as the very gate of Sienna , which I think was the principal cause that the Siennois had Monsieur de So●bize in so little esteem . It is much ado to please all the world , and though a man does all that in him lies , yet if all things do not succeed as people would have them , he does nothing : but I for my part shall neither accuse nor excuse him at all . The Truce which had been agreed upon for ten years between the King and the Emperor , yet continued : The affairs of these two Princes being so perplex'd and confus'd , that it had not been possible to conclude a peace , which was the reason that all Treaties of accommodation ended in a Truce only : but I had heard that Monsieur de Guise had taken his leave of the King , and was coming for Italy , which made me think , that although the succours he brought along with him , were design'd for the Pope , yet that the Truce would nevertheless by that means be broken on the King's part , and therefore laid a design to go give a Scalado to the Germans at S. Cricou , a little Town four miles from Montalsin , intending from thence to go and surprize all the other foremention'd places . I know not whether or not the Germans had any intelligence of my design , or whether they were not commanded away from thence , but so soon as I was got out of the City two hours within night , a Gentleman of Sienna , who had his house in Cricou , and whom I had sent thither , came and brought me word that they were gone away in the beginning of the night . I sent then to enquire news of those at the Inn and the Palace , and found that all were march'd away at the same time , by which means we had liberty to go out a little more at large , as far as Altesse , a pretty strong Castle about three miles from Montalsin , and near unto the road of Sienna . I went then to Gr●ssette , where Colonel Ch●ramond , who was Governor there , Lorded it over all that Countrey , as it had been his own , not acknowledging the Siennois at all : At which they were very much incenst , and there we agreed that the Inhabitants should acknowledge the Seigneury , and not him who was not to take upon him any Authority in that Countrey , that the King would not pretend to for himself : And thus in a few days all things were chang'd to the great satisfaction of those of Sienna . Cardinal Burgos commanded in Sienna for the King of Spain , and had a design upon Montalsin , which he thought easily to carry , that ought to have been put in execution the same week that I came : but hearing that I was come , deferr'd it for a few days , to see if nothing was discover'd : when seeing nothing was come to light , he sent for Captain Montillou a Spaniard , and Governor of Pont-Hercole to execute the design , when I having at the same time sent out some horse to forrage , they met with him , and took him , a Secretary of Cardinal de Burgos , and four servants , and brought them to me . They would very ●ain have excus'd themselves , pretending to be taken contrary to the Truce , which as yet had not openly been broken ; but I caus'd a servant of his secretly to be put upon the Rack , who confess'd , that he thought Cardinal Burgos had sent for his Master to put in execution a design he had upon Montalsin . We could not discover what it should be , but so soon as it was known at Sienna that Captain Mantillou was taken , it began to disclose it self , and so far , that a Gentleman of Sienna sent his servant to me , to give me notice of the place by which they intended to give an assault ; who came to the gate of the City , but would not come in , only he desired to speak with me . I then went out to him , taking Messer Hieronimo Espanos along with me , where he told us all , and that there were some French Soldiers of the Garrison of the plot , and that if we search'd well in the houses nearest that place , we might peradventure find the Ladders . We gave the fellow ten Crowns , and so he returned . Messer Hieronimo Espanos then and I went secretly to view the place , and as I remember we took Monsieur de B●ssoonpierre along with us , and observ'd that part of the wall to be very low , but that there was a Turret wherein were continually two Centinels , who being of the Conspiracy , the taking of the place was easie , and more than easie . Messer Hieronimo then , who was at that time of the Magistracy , presently appointed two men to search the houses nearest to the place , who staid not three hours before he brought us above a horse-load of Ladders of ropes , the best and the fineliest made of any I had ever seen . In the house where these were found , no body had liv'd of a great while ; but we knew very well , that people commonly went in and out , and further we could not discover . I then took order with the Serjeant Major , that he should every night set four Centinels in the Turret , which also were continually to be chosen by lot . I do think , that would they have made an attempt by day , they might have done their business , and much better by day , than by night , being that from the great Palace , which was not above three Harquebuz shot from the Town , they might come all along thorough a little Valley , shaded with Copse , close up to the very wall . About a month after A Siennois call'd Phebus Turk , came and addrest himself to me , desiring that he might tell me something in private , whom I sent for into my Wardrobe . I had nothing but a Dagger by my side , and when he came in , I perceiv'd him arm'd with a Coat of Mail ; in my life I never saw so fierce a countenance of a man , so that I was once about to call some body in to me : When he still telling me , that no one should hear his business but my self , I took heart at last , thinking my self strong enough to grapple with him , should he attempt any thing against me . Where he told me , that the Cardinal of Burgos had often sought to him to be assisting in an Enterprize he had upon Montalsin , which at his importunity he had at last consented unto , and that he had been himself twice to speak with him in disguise ; having with him three Soldiers , who were also of the Plot , which he was to name to him a day before the said execution , which also he was to execute before Don Arbro de Cenda should arive who was coming to Sienna to command the Souldiery , and that if I would , he would order the business so , as to put them all three into my hands . In conclusion , we agreed it should be within four days , and that he should that very night return to Sienna to conclude the business with the Cardinal de Burgos , which being concluded betwixt us , I put him out of the Town over the wall , for the Gates were already shut , and in the morning dispatch'd away a Messenger to Colonel Charemond at Grossette , that he should come the next day to Pagamegura , half way betwixt Grossette and Montalsin ; and the same day that I sent away to the Colonel , I call'd in the Captains who were at Chuze , Montizel , and the Hospitallet by Piance , whom I swore upon the Crucifix to discover nothing of the Enterprize , and so sent them back to make themselves ready against I should send for them : I then sent away my light horse to la Rocque de Baldoc under pretence of keeping Garrison there , and the next day went to meet the Colonel at Pagamegura , with whom I concluded that he should have four hundred Harquebu●●●●s in readiness . My design was , that as the enemy should give the Scalado , Colonel Charemond should come behind them , and the Garrisons of Chuze and Montizal should step betwixt them and the Palace , and my Company also ; and so soon as they should be repulsed I was to sally out upon them with four hundred men from the City . At my return from Pagamegura I found the said Phebus return'd , but he said not a word to me of all night , which gave me a little suspicion of him . In the morning he came to tell me , that the Cardinal would not put the business in execution yet a few days , and so drave me off from day to day , till in the end I was advised to take him prisoner , and to compel him to discover the truth , he being no other than a crafty R●gue , sent purposely to betray me : which I accordingly did , and clapt him into a close Dungeon of the Castle , where by misfortune he found some piece of wood , or iron . Now because he was a Siennois , I was willing to try if the Siennois themselves could win him by fair means to tell the truth , which made me deferre pu●ting him to the question ; but in the mean time with this piece of iron he broke through the wall , and fled away to Sienna ; by reason of which accident I could do nothing considerable in this Enterprize . He was too cunning for me . I have nevertheless this obligation to him , that he has taught me in an affair of this importance , never to spare a Prisoner again , but to squeez out the sudden truth : for without doubt this fellow was a Traytor , After my arrival at Montalsin I procur'd Signior Marioul de Santa Fiore to return into his Majesties service , together with the Prior his Brother , who thorough some disobligation had withdrawn themselves from his dependance ; We had been very intimate friends ever after the ski●mish at Sienna , so tha● in the end I made shift to overcome him , and they went to Court , where the King receiv'd them with great demonstration of favour and esteem . His Majesty gave him a Troop of light horse , and the Prior a Pension , who both of them afterwards were continually with me . At this time Don Arbro de ●enda contriv'd an Enterprize to come and take Piance , a little Town near unto Montizel , which I had caused to be repair'd after the best manner I could , and there lodg'd a Company of Italians . I therefore gave to Signior Marioul my own Company , and those he had gathered together of his own , together with part of that of the Count de Petillano , and sent him to Piance to fetch off the Italian Company I had left there , and to carry them to Montizel , where was Captain Bartolomeo de Pezero . Some few dayes before Don Arbro came out of Sienna , Captain Serres , who was Lieutenant to my Company of Light-horse , and my Kinsman , had fought Captain Carillou Governor of Bonconvent in the fight of Montalsin , who had with him ten men at arms of the Marquis of Piscara's Company , and the Ensign of the Company had eight Launces of a Company of light Horse , and eight Harquebuzeers on horseback , who were come to vapour before Montalsin , below in the Plain towards the Inn , not thinking there had been any Cavalry in Montalsin , for I had taken my Company along with me to Grossete , and had sent Captain Serres with eighteen Launces to scoure the field on the left hand towards Sienna , where they met and fought about Chuze , so that mine had the better . At his return Captain Serres went to repose himself a day or two at Montalsin . afterwards to come and find me out at Grossette , and to conduct me back to Montalsin . Captain Serres then seeing himself thus brav'd by the Enemy , sallied out with his eighteen Launces , two Gentlemen of Sienna arm'd with Coa●s of Mail , and two foot Soldiers that followed him : When so soon as Captain Carillon saw the Launceers he would have retir'd , Captain Serres always following in his Rear , when as Captain Carillou would pass a narrow Rivole● , Captain Serres charg'd him with might and main , and so close that he took them all , saving one Captain , who had his Company in Bonconvent . These Harquebuzeers on horseback belong'd to him , and he receiv'd a shot from one of the two Harquebuzeers that went out with Captain Serres quite thorough the Body ; but he got over the Rivolet , and another with him , who conveyed him to Bonconvent , where he died at the very gate of the Town , and ●ll the rest I kept prisoners at Montalsin . Don Arbro marched directly to Piance with three pieces of Canon , and two Culverins , which made me suspect that he did not carry so much Artillery with him for Piance , it being not so strong as to require Canon ; and so soon as Signior Marioul understood that he was within three mile of Piance he went out with all the horse to meet him , commanding the Captain who was there before in the mean time to draw out his Foot , and to make with all speed to Montizel , which was no more but two miles from thence . In the mean time to hold the Enemy in play , he skirmish'd so briskly , and engag'd so far that he could not afterwards d●singage himself , but was charg'd by three Troops of their horse at once with so great fury , that twelve or fourteen light horse of my Company were there taken , of which Captain Gurgues who belong'd to the Mareschal de Strozzy was one , and of those of the Count de P●tillano , and Signior Marioul as many , or more . After this brush , getting off the rest , and coming to halt before Piance , he found that the Captain had not as yet got so much as one man out of Town , but the Enemy still press'd upon him , and there again were some more Launces broken , whilst the Captain in the Town was drawing out his men , till in the end he was again charg'd with all their horse , and constrain'd to retire to Montizel . Captain Serres , and the Baron de Clermon my Nephew ▪ who carried my Cornet , escap'd to the little Hospital . The foot Captain lost the third part of his Company of those who had been slow in getting out , and he with his Ensign and the remainder of his men escap'd and made head at the pass of a little River , by that means giving Captain Bartolomeo time to come in to relieve him ; ( for it was within sight of Montizel ) as also Signior Marioul who was yet retreating before the Enemies Horse . This a man gets by skirmishing at the head of an Army ( as I have said before ) and by retreating by day in the face of an Enemy stronger than himself . Don Arbro having staid three dayes at Piance , he parted thence in the beginning of the night , and with torches took his way thorough a valley that leads towards La Rocque de Baldoc . Signior Marioul was gone post to Rome to fetch some Launceers that had been promis'd him to repair his Company , but the Prior was with me the night that Don Arbro departed . The Prior and I had been abroad on horseback to take the Air without the Gates of Montalsin , when night coming on we turn'd about to go home , discoursing by the way what Don Arbro intended to do with this great Artillery : upon which discourse it presently came into my head , that it was to go assault La Rocque de Baldoc , in which place there was a Florentine Captain , Monsieur de Soubize had placed Governor there , whom I had in some suspicion , forasmuch as the Gentlemen of Sienna who were with me , had told me that they had heard he had sent twice to Florence . So soon therefore as we came near to the Gates of Montalsin , I commanded two light-horse of my Company to go and scout all along upon the Hills betwixt Piance and la Rocque , and not to stir from thence till break of day , unless they should discover the Enemy upon motion . Now some dayes before this , Monsieur de Guise , who was come to Rome , and was already march'd towards the Kingdom of Naples , had sent to call avvay Charemon vvth his Company at the request of the Siennois , vvho could not agree vvith him , and had sent me Monsieur de la Molle Captain Charry , and three or four other Companies in his room , as also he had sent for some of mine ; and had given the Government of Grossette to Monsieur de la Molle . I was scarce laid down in my bed , when my two light horse return'd telling me that Don Arbro was marching by Torch-light along the Valley I spoke of before towards la Rocque : whereupon● I immediately acquainted the Prior with the news , and presently got to horse with all the Cavalry we could make , commanding Captain Andre Casteaux , Nephew to the Cardinal of Tournon , to march his Company without Baggage in all haste after me , and that he should march through the woods , to which end I gave him two Gentlemen of Sienna to be his Guides . In the mean time , and an hour before day I arriv'd at la Rocque de Baldoc , and by break of day came Andre Casteaux with his Company , who was scarcely entred in , when the Avenues were all seiz'd by the Enemy , and the Guides taken , who had led me the way , as they were upon their return , together with the Quartermaster of my Company , from whom the Enemy learn't that I had put my self into it . I then dispatcht away two Pesants through the woods to la Grossette , by whom I writ to Monsieur de la Molle , that he should with all possible speed go , and put himself into Montalsin , and that he should there command as the Kings Lie●tenant ; for that I was shut up in la Rocque , and resolv'd to defend the place . Don Arbro quarter'd his Camp at Avignon over against la Rocque ; and there staid three dayes debating with himself whether he should attaque me , or no : but in the end he resolv'd to retire , knowing with whom he had to do , and saying , Iuro a Dios , a quel Capitan tiene alguns Diabolos en su poder , o ai algun tradudor tras nos otros & si lo p●edo saber yo tengo de cortar li los brassos , y los piernos : this was his care , but my mind was evermore at work , and day and night meditating what I should do if I were in my Enemies place : he has the same understanding that you have , and stratagems as well as you ; so that meditating of what he meditates , you shall often jump , and by that means counterplot to what he his plotting against you : whereas if you stay expecting what he will do , you shall very often be surpriz'd . You ought therefore to be in a perpetual jealousie of your Enemies designs , and still guessing at what he intends to do , whether to attaque this place , or that part : if I were in his stead I would do this thing or that , and often consult your Captains ; for it may fall out , that he of whom perhaps you have the least opinion , may often give you the best advice . But in the end Don Arbro return'd , and went to quarter his Army at Altesse , which is no more than three miles from Montalsin , where seeing his design I return'd to my own Quarters , and sent Monsieur de la Molle back to Grossette . Don Arbro put three Companies into Piance , two of Italians , and a third half Spanish , and half Italian , for the Governor he had left there was a Spaniard , and Signior Bartolomeo de Lest●pha , Nephew to Signior Chiapino Vitelli , who had one of the best and the strongest Companies in all Italy , kept all the prisoners , to the number of betwixt fifty and threescore in the Palace . After a few days he retreated with his Army to Sienna , all his Enterprizes vanishing into smoak . The Marquis of Pescaara's Ensign went too and fro , and took great pains in labouring the deliverance of their people in exchange of ours ; upon which Treaty Don Arbro sent me a Jear , saying , No sera dico , que yo rendra un Frances , que yo no tenga tres Espagnoles y per estas barbas yo harre l'os mios : & ellos non hauran los suos . Cardinal Burgos was by no means pleased with this manner of proceeding , and would have been glad that all the prisoners might have been set at liberty both on the one side and the other ; for I had the Captains Montillou and Carillou , Governors of Pont-Hercole and Bonconvent , and above twenty others , twelve of which were natural Spaniards , besides the two Governors . I took the hus●ing answers Don Arbro sent me in very high disdain , and to mend the matter had almost every day news brought me that he almost starv'd his Prisoners to death , whilst I on the contrary treated his exceedingly well . In this indignation I resolv'd upon an Enterprize , which was to go and give a Scalado to Piance : for I had been advertiz'd that the King of Spain had given Sienna to the Duke of Florence , together with the other places he held in Tuscany , and that the said Duke was sending three Companies of Foot , and a Troop of Horse to Piance . I very well foresaw , that after he had once taken possession there , we could not possibly recover it without breaking with the Duke of Florence , which I would by no means do , that the Duke of Guise might not be necessitated to weaken his Camp to relieve me ; and moreover I had ever been upon very good terms with the Duke of Florence , without creating any thing of a Quarrel . In affairs of this tickle nature we must go warily and discreetly to work ; for a little thing will serve to break the Alliance of Princes , which once broken is not so easily piec'd again , and several rash young people have by their indiscretion set their Princes together by the ears contrary to their own desire . Captain Fa●stin de Peyrouse , who had been in Piance , had told me that there was a hole in the wall on that side toward Montalsin , by which the filth of the Town was evacuated , and that in this place , where there were two walls , the outer wall was above the reach of a Ladder , and that within some fourteen or fifteen staves high ; and that so soon as one should be past thorough the hole , which must be upon his belly , and in the dirt , he should find himself betwixt these two walls . Upon this information I had caus'd a Ladder to be made of the height requir'd for the inner wall , but it was so very weak and slender , that it might pass thorough this hole , that a man could very uneasily support himself upon it . In this part of the wall there was a Bastion at the corner of the Town , that Don Arbro had caus'd to be perfected , which was of a sufficient height , and betwixt the hole and the Bastion was a gate the enemy had wall'd up with brick and clay only , not caring to make it of better matter , forasmuch as they had cast up a Rampier of earth within . I order'd that Captain Blacon with his own Company , and another of Italians that I had caus'd to come from Grossette , and the Baron de Clermont my Nephew with my Company , and about twenty Launces of that of the Count de Petillano , together with thirty or forty Gentlemen of Sienna , should go put themselves betwixt Piance and Monte-Pulsiano to fight the Duke of Florence his people , who came to take possession of the Town . I had also caus'd three hundred men to come from Chusi , that the Duke of Somme had sent me , who was return'd from the Duke of Guise his Camp , upon some words that had past betwixt Cardinal Carassa and him , and those were to storm by a corner of the Town on that side by which they came ; Captain Bartolomeo de ' Pesero , was to fall on by the Gate , that on his side look'd towards Montizel , which the Enemy kept open for their going in and out , and to which they were to set fire , if they could , and I with the Ladde●s was to assault the Bastion , the ditches of which were not yet made . The top of the Gate , that was wall'd up , flanck'd the Bastion , and I had with me the two Companies of Abanson and Andre Casteaux , that is to say , the half of each , for the rest I had left at Montalsin , and the half of that of Captain Luss●n , who lying at Castetlotie , and by that means having the furthest to march , had so hea●ed himself with his diligence , that he fell so extreamly sick by the way , as constrain'd him to stay at the little Hospital , but he sent me his Son , who was his Lieutenant , and five or six days after dyed of that sickness : he sent me also the half of Captain Charry's Company , whom to his great grief I had left behind me in Mentalsin , I having no body also to leave there , Signior Mari●ul being gone to Rome , and the Prior his Brother upon some business of his own to their own house . To be short , I might have on my side four hundred men in all , three hundred that came from Chusi , and an hundred men that Captain Bartolomeo had , which was all the Forces I had at this assault . We had altogether concluded , that the Duke of Somma's Italians should be of the party , who also himself very much desir'd to be there : But I would not send for him , forasmuch as Chusi , of which he was Governor , was a place of very great importance , and should I chance to be kill'd , I would not that the Garrisons should be left without some good Chief to provide for their defence , till Monsieur de Guise could send some sufficient person to command the Countrey . We must provide for all adventures , as well in case we be beaten , as if we overcome , by which means in going to execute an Enterprize , we shall do nothing unadvisedly , and for which we may reasonably be condemn'd . We had appointed to be every one of us two hours before day at the place where he was to fall on , where those of the Duke of Somma and Captain Bartolomeo were to fall on first , to the end they might divert the Enemies Forces from that side by which I was to attaque the place , that side I was to undertake , being by much the strongest , by reason of the Bastion , and the Flankers over the Gate , the wall where the hole was , making a part of the corner . I gave the charge of carrying the Ladder to the Gentlemen of my Train , who were paid by the King , entreating them to enter the hole , those were Captain Trappe , who is now with the Admiral , Ausillons Nephews to my late Wife , Captain Cosse●l , who now carries my Ensign , Captain la Motte , Castet , Sagret , Captain Bidonnet , Captain Bourg , who is yet living , and has a foot Company , and two or three others , and after them twenty Italians that Captain Fau●tin de Peyrouse ( the same who had been broken at the going out of Piance ) had brought with him , all chosen men , who were to mount the Ladder , after mine should be gotten up . The said Captain , and another of his own Company were first to pass thorough the hole , and draw in the Ladder , because they knevv the place , vvhich none of my people did . I arriv'd then vvithin a quarter of a mile of the Tovvn , vvhere I made a halt , vvhilst the Baron de Clermont and Blacon march'd forvvards , and vvent to plant themselves about a mile from the Tovvn , upon a road that leads tovvards Monte-Pulsiano ; and vvhen I had staid about an hour , vvithout longer expecting vvhen the Italians should begin , as I had given order they should , knovving the day began to approach : I sent one of my Guides to discover after the most secret manner he could , and my Valet de Cambre , vvho is yet living , vvent up vvithin tvventy paces of the Bastion , and heard no noise in the Tovvn , no more than if there had been no body vvithin it , saving that they heard a little Dog bark . They knevv of my coming over night , and so vvith their matches ready cock'd , in great silence expected my assault . I could not , it should seem , march out so secretly , though I had caus'd the gates to be shut up three hours before , but that some honest man or another had got out and carried them intelligence of my design . Novv , so soon as the Guide and my Valet de Cambre vvere come back , and had told me that they could hear no noise at all , I vvould my self go vvith them once again , vvhen being come vvithin fifteen or sixteen paces of the Bastion , I perceiv'd a man vvithin five or six paces of us , who went creeping along , and retir'd tovvards the Bastion , and I believe entred by the said Bastion , vvhere vve now heard them talk , and thought they spoke Dutch , but they vvere Alban●is , for Signior Bartolomeo Lestaffa had of them in his Company , and the said Signior had taken upon him the defence of the Bastion . Seeing then that the day would presently break upon us , and having lost all hopes of our Italians ( who though they were come as I understood after , yet the Duke de Somma had given the command of them to some one , who had no mind to dye the first , or else ( as being the Kings Lieutenant ) would give me the honor to begin ; but this Rascal did not do it our of respect ) Captain Bartolomeo also expecting when the one or the other should begin the Game , I was by these delays constrain'd my self first to fall on , and although I knew both by this Centinel Perdu , and the great silence in the Town , that the Enemy had me in the wind , yet having taken the pains to come so far , I was resolv'd to try my fortune . The Italian and French Gentlemen above nam'd took the Ladder , and we took the other Ladders to storm the Bastion , which I caus'd to be carried by the Captains , Lieutenants , Serjeants , Corporals and Lance-passades , and in this manner march'd up directly to the Bastion , where , at our first approach they gave us a great Volley of Harquebuz shot ; but we desisted not for all that to rear our Ladders , and I had made an Order , that all the Commissaries both of War and Provisions , Treasurers and Comptrollers , should evermore be provided of great horses and arms ( for these people have always money ) which I always took with me under my own Cornet to Troop up and make a shew , to deceive the Enemy . Monsieur de Guise had sent Monsieur Malassise ( who is now Lord of Roissi ) to be chief Treasurer . I gave this man a Turkish horse , if I had now such a one , I would not take for him five hundred Crowns , a courtesie that he very scurvily repaid , and as ill return'd my friendship , for he brought me into disgrace with the Duke of Guise , as he does now with the Queen , as much as in him lies , as I am inform'd from Court ; and I have my self also perceiv'd it , and wish God would do me the favour , as to put her Majesty in mind , how much I am her Servant , and have formerly been where occasions have presented themselves , which have perhaps been greater than ever Queen was involv'd in , that her Majesty might take notice , she ought not lightly to give credit to my Enemies to my prejudice , especially such as never have done , nor never will do , so many and faithful services as I have done . But I shall have patience in God , having my conscience clean , both as to that and all other affairs concerning the service of the King and his Crown . I had at this time discover'd nothing of the practises of the said Sieur de Malassise , who prevail'd so far , that Monsieur de Guise call'd me to his own person , and gave my command to Monsieur de la Molle , for he had an opinion that they two together could manage affairs better , and more to their own advantage than I. I shall not here set down the Reasons , forasmuch as it might be said , I did it in revenge of the ill will he bears me , and consequently that I bear him , being a little impatient of injury as I am , and who would willingly bear in my device , if I had not one already , what one of the House of Candale gave for his Motto Qui m'aimera , ie l'aimerai . But there are many worthy persons yet living who very well know the occasion , which if they please to tell it , the story will not be much to his advantage . But to leave this discourse ( not much caring whether he wish me well or ill ; ) I left him with Captain Charry , though the Captain had been very importunate to go along : but I made account that he being in the Town , if I happened to die , would be much assisting to the Citizens in encouraging them , whilst in expectation of him the Duke of Guise should send , for he was man of understanding , and very eloquent to perswade . To return then to my Treasurers and Commissaries , I made them gallop round about the Town ( they being fitter to put people in fear , than to do any execution ) by this means to divert the Inhabitants from one place to another . We gave the Scalado then almost all at once , and our men were three times beaten off , and our Ladders all broken saving one or two . Now I must tell you to what use serv'd the taking of this hole . All of them entred into it one after another , and so soon as they had set the Ladder to the lower wall to enter the Town , my Gentlmen all mounted , and from the top of the wall leapt down upon a Dunghil into the Town ; when so soon as Captain Faustin● and his twenty men saw ours got in , they would follow after in all haste , in doing which they so overcharg'd the Ladder that it broke . These inconsiderate ardours oftentimes occasion the miscarriage of brave Enterprizes . The hole was within four or five paces of the gate that was walled up , and the Enemy over it minded nothing but shooting at our people , who were storming the Bastion , and having their backs towards the hole , knew nothing of our people being entred in . The Italians tried to piece the Ladder with girdles , but it would not be , wherefore they were constrain'd to creep out at the same hole by which they had entred , and Captain Faustino came to tell me the misfortue of my people , which put me to my wits end , seeing that in attempting to recover those who were already prisoners , I had been so unfortunate as to lose all the Gentlemen I had , and was resolv'd to play a desperate Game . It was already broad day , and the Sun began to rise , all our people being beaten off , and sculking behind certain walls that were there , when at the same time Captain Bartolomeo sent me word that they were all beaten off on his side also . I then leapt from my horse to the ground , for I was not yet alighted , and call'd all the Captains together ( Avanson Son to Monsieur d' Avanson , who was Ambassador at Rome excepted , who was hurt in the hand with a Harquebuz shot ) where I began to remonstrate to them , that I was come to no other end , but to take the Town or to lose my life , and that if they would follow me , I would lead them the way : but withal that I was resolv'd to turn back upon those who should be resty , and would kill every man that did not behave himself as he ought to do upon so brave an occasion . Let us go on then friends , said I , follow your Captain , and you shall see we will acquire honor . Which having said , with my sword in my hand , and a Page with my Halbe●t close by me , I went directly up to the Gate . I had twelve Swiss of my Guard that follow'd me , and also did all the rest , where I observ'd , as I had done at other times before , what the example of a Leader can do when he goes on in the head of his men , and leads them the way . I presently put my self under the Gate , where three or four men might stand unseen from the Flanks of the Bastion , whilst the Enemy who were over the Gate plyed our people with a tempest of shot and stone . The Swiss in the mean time with their Halberts did their endeavour against this Wall of Brick . I had my sword in my left hand , and my dagger in my right , with which I broke and cut the bricks , when having made a hole wide enough to put in my arm , I gave my sword and dagger to the Captain of my Swiss , and thrust both my arms into it . The Wall was the thickness of one brick only , and there was but very little clay , for it was in a manner a dry Wall : when having found the inner rim of the Wall , and the●thickness of it , I pull'd the Wall towards me with such force , that all the upper part fell upon me , and cover'd me all over , insomuch that the Captain of my Guard was fain to draw me out from under the bricks and the rubbish , which he did , and again set me upon my feet ; after which with our Halberts we presently beat it totally down to the ground . The Enemy had not finisht the Terrass they had cast up behind this Gate , of which there wanted about two foot to the top of the Arch , and there I had two Swiss kill'd , and the Captain wounded with a Harquebuz shot in his thigh , and fourteen or fifteen Soldiers slain or wounded . I again made the Ensignes by the two Ladders renew the Assault to the Bastion , but for all that they ceased not to shoot from the Flancks of the Bastion . Now from the Bastion to the Gate where I fought , it was no more than thirty paces only : I then call'd out to the Soldiers , to go fetch me the Ladders that had been broken against the Bastion , telling them that the shortest were the best ; for the height of the Terrass was not above two yards ; I think hardly so much ; and so soon as the Ladders were brought I clapt them side to side , and put a Harquebuzeer upon the one Ladder , and my self upon the other , and three one in the heels of another , after the first Soldier , and two of my Swiss after those three . I then spoke to him who was foremost , and went up first , that he should presently get up , and discharge his Harquebuz amongst them within , which he accordingly did , and as he fir'd I took him by the breeches , and pusht him in , making him take a leap he never intended , for our two Ladders toucht ; and then I began to cry out to those who were upon the other Ladder , and to push them forwards , saying , leap Soldiers , and I will leap in after you ; which said I pusht that fellow in , another after him , and the other after him ; and when they were all tumbled in , he that could first rise clapt hand to his sword , my two Swiss leapt in after ; seeing which I leapt down on our own side , and again began to cry fall on Captains , fall on , the Town 's our own , our men are in ; whereupon they one after another threw themselves headlong into the place . Those Gentlemen of mine who were entred by the hole had been perceiv'd at break of day , and being charg'd by the Enemy had recover'd a house , the door of which they stoutly defended ; which did me a great deal of good , part of those who defended the Gate being run thither , not thinking it possible I should enter there ; and so soon as the Enemies who assaulted the Gentlemen heard the cry of France , France , behind them , they forsook the Gentlemen , and would have return'd to the Gate ; when the Gentlmen sallying out after them , and hearing the same cry of France , France , they knew our people were entred the Town , so that by fortune they were engag'd betwixt our two parties , and there all ●ut to pieces . Now immediately upon the killing of these , an Ensign of theirs who was in the place came running directly towards the Gate , but my Gentlemen being joyned with those that entred last , the said Ensign found whom to talk withal , and they handled him as they had done the rest . At the same time that our people entred , I cried out to them , that they should assault the Bastion on the inside within the Town , which they did ; but they there found a very great resistance , by reason that the greatest part of the Company of Gens-d'arms was there , who fought it to a miracle . Now ( as the courages of men encrease when they see themselves in hopes of victory ) to forget nothing of that they ought to do in well and furiously assaulting ; having encourraged my people , I left the Gate , and ran to the Ensigns who were upon the Ladders of the Bastion , crying out to them , that all our men were got in , and that therefore they should throw themselves headlong into the Bastion , which they did , without meeting the opposition they expected , forasmuch as our men held them so short , that they were not able to answer us both within and without ▪ and so soon as I saw our Ensigns got in , I remounted to horse , and with the Commissaries and Treasurers rode all along by the walls , where all those that leapt over the walls to escape away I caused to be slain . Now to return to our first Prisoners , our people followed their execution , till they came to the place where they found Signior Bartolomeo de Lesteffa , with the remainder of his Company , who made no great defence , for already our people ran all along the streets of the Town , and even along the very Walls of it . The Italians came to enter by the Wall , that was not too high , and helped one another up ; Captain Bartolomeo de Pezero had also set fire to the Gate , as he had promised to do , but was there hurt with a Harquebuz shot through the buttocks , and could not possibly enter there , by reason of the furious fire that flam'd in the said Gate . They had placed eighteen or twenty Spaniards for the Guard of the P●isoners that were in the Palace , fifty or three●●ore in number , and had tied them two and two together , as they told me after , who so soon as ever they heard the Cry of France , France , in the great place adjoyning to the Palace , they began to justle one another , particularly Captain Gourgues , who was the first that got his arms at liberty , when being all freed from their bonds , they flew upon their Guard with such fury , that what with their own weapons , and what with stones , they kill'd the greatest part of them upon the place , and the remainder kept prisoners , and brought them out with them . And this was the fortunate and unexpected deliverance of our Prisoners . It now remains to know what succeeded upon the command I had given to the Baron de Cleremont , and Captain Blacon . The Duke of Florence his Companies both of horse and foot had set out of Montepulsiano , and were coming towards Piance , it being no more than three miles from the one to the other , when being in the midway , and hearing such Volleys of Harquebuz shot , they sent out six horse before to see what the matter was . Of these , three fell into our Ambuscado , and were taken , the other three got away , and made their people return faster than they came : so that the Baron could ▪ not possibly come to fight them . In the foremention'd action of the taking of Piance , Signior Bartolomeo Lestepha his Lieutenant and Ensign were all taken , and the Governor who was a Spaniard also , but his Ensign was slain . Captain Pistoye ( so called for being a Native of Pistoye ) his Lieutenant and Ensign were likewise taken , together with the Lieutenant and Ensign of an Italian Captain , call'd Aldetto Placito , a Siennois , who two dayes before was gone out to solicit for their pay before they departed the Town . This was the success of the Scalado of Piance , which hapned upon St. Peters Eve , an action highly reputed throughout all Italy . All the Captains and Soldiers , as well Italians as French , said I had taken the Town my self alone , and not they , and that had I not done as I did , and had they not seen me so couragious and resolute , they would never more have come near the Walls , having been three times so smartly repuls'd . Had it been Gods will that those the Duke of Florence sent from Montepulsiano to Piance had set out but an hour sooner , they had not heard our Harquebuz shot by the way , and had fallen into the Baron de Cleremont , and Captain Blacon's Ambuscado , who lay so ready and well planted for them , that they would easily have been defeated and cut to pieces ; for they no sooner heard the report of the three horse that escaped , but that they immediately all faced about , and in disorder sled away towards Montepulsiano . I left in Piance to command there Captain Faustino , vvho had been there before , and had yet fifty or threescore of his Company left , which Captain Bartolomeo Pezero had ever kept for him , and moreover now lent him his Lieutenant with a hundred Soldiers of his own Company : and about noon as I vvas about to mount to horse to return to Montalsin , and sending every one avvay to his ovvn Garrison , the Captains vvith their Lieutenants and Ensigns brought me a hundred or sixscore horses of service , vvhich had been taken in this action , besides Pad-nags and Mule● , entreating me to take of them vvhat I pleased for my ovvn use ; and amongst others Captain Trape entreated me to accept of a Courser of Naples , the most beautiful and the best horse in all Italy , though I accepted none of all those they offer'd me , but that of Captain Trape only , vvhich Monsieur de Guise aftervvards sent to entreat of me , and I gave him to him . I came back to Montalsin vvith no more than the three half Companies I had taken thence vvith me , after vvhich I order'd to march all the Captains vve had taken prisoners , and some fevv Soldiers vvho vvere prisoners also , for there vvere not many sav'd : Next after the Prisoners I march'd my self , and all my Captains vvith their Colours flying , and behind me the Gentlmen of my Train carried the horse Cornet , and the three Ensigns vve had taken : and in the rear of all the foot marched the Baron de Cleremont vvith my Troop , and the Gentleman of Sienna all on horseback in the rear of all . I do believe there was not a man nor a vvoman left in the vvhole City , for they vvere all come out to see me enter , excepting the Captain of the people , the Council , and Magistracy , to vvhom I had sent a Gentlemen before to entreat them not to stir from the Palace , at vvhich I vvent and alighted , and entred in arm'd as I vvas , vvith the foresaid Ensigns vve had taken carried before me , where first in few words I gave them an account of the means I had used to bring about so hazardous an Enterprize , and after what manner the Town had been taken , not without observing by their looks , that they had so great a performance in high admiration : After which I exhorted them to continue the fidelity they had promised to the King my Master , and not to abandon the hopes of recovering their liberty and Capital City , God having manifested to them by so great and so happy a victory , that he would neither forsake them , nor any who fought in their Quarrel . And to shew them that I bore arms in order to their service only , and for the recovery of their Countrey , I presented the horse-Corner , and the three Ensigns I had taken ; which having received with the greatest acknowledgements , and the highest applause that could to man be attributed , they upon the instant caused to be set up in the great Hall of the Palace display'd , a thing that did no whit lesson the reputation I had acquir'd either with them at Rome or elsewhere , where the report of this Enterprise and execution was divulg'd and sprea● abroa● . After this no occasion presented it self worth speaking of saving two , of which this was one . Don Arbro went to besiege Chuzy , which Captain Moretto Calabras , who was at Montepescayo , had by practice surpriz'd from the Enemy . The said Don Arbro had thirty Ensigns of foot before it , three pieces of Canon , and six hundred horse . I departed then a little after noon from Montalsin with five Ensigns of foot , and about forescore or a hundred horse , and by break of day came to Montepescayo , where I caused little sacks to be made to carry powder in , to the number of twenty , which all of them might contain about three hundred pound of powder . From Montepescayo to Chuzy it is six miles . Their Artillery was not yet arriv'd , but it came the same morning that I came away , and about noon I departed from Montepescayo , and went to encamp my self just over against the Enemies Camp , at the distance of a quarter of a mile , and about as far from the Town , for they were already encamped before it , and never so much as once sent to discover me . The place was worth nothing , for we had not had time to fortifie it , and in the beginning of the night I took the Lieutenant of Captain Avanson , call'd St. Genies , with thirty Pikes and thirty Harquebuzeers , which I meant to venture to try if there might be any means to preserve it ; and being that there was a little Rivolet not above three paces broad betwixt them and me , I sent the said St. Genies and Captain Charry with a hundred Harquebuzeers to accompany him , whilst I with the Horse and a hundred Harquebuzeers went to give them an Alarm in their Camp. St. Genies got in with the powder , and all the Soldiers , four or five Pikes excepted , and all night long I kept them in Alarm to make them think that I would repose my self in the morning : when having discover'd me they would come to fight me , considering I had no more Forces but five foot Ensigns only ; wherein I deceiv'd them , for without taking any rest at all , and without sound of Trumpet or beat of Drum I began to retreat through the Woods , and to take my way directly for Montalsin , marchingtwelve miles without stop or stay ; and then upon the banks of a small River I made a halt , where all both horse and foot baited upon some provision I had caused to be brought upon Asses ; where neverthless I did not stay above an hour and a half , but went on straight to Montalsin . Now the same day that I departed from Chuzy , about noon they had planted their Artillery without being able nevertheless to make a breach till the next morning . The same day that I departed from Chuzy I arriv'd in the Evening at Montalsin , which was thirty miles , and after I came home made them to work all night to make ready a Canon , and a great Culverin we had , with which about nine of the clock the next morning I went to batter Altesse a strong Castle betwixt Bonconvent and Montalsin . I ba●te●'d it by the Gate where it had been the least fortified , and in the Evening they surrender upon Quarter only , there being threescore men in it . The next morning I went to take three or four Castles thereabouts , which were not strong , but only supported themselves under favour of the For●●ess of Altesse . Of all this day the Artillery never stirr'd from Altesse , but however I took the Castles . After this I was advised to go and batter B●nconvent , whereupon I went to view it , and caused Gabions speedily to be made before it , making shew as if I intended a Siege ; though it was only to divert Don Arbro from making any further attempts , fearing lest after he had taken Chuzy ( which I made no question but he would do ) he might go and sit down before Montepescaillo , where Captain Moretto was , and two or three other places , which only subsisted under the protection of Montepescaillo ; and the same day that I made a shew of besieging Bonconvent , I sent Signior Marioul de Santa Fiere , Captain Serres my Lieutenant , and the Baron de Cleremont my Ensign to scour the field as far as the walls of Sienna , where they had the fortune to meet with a foot Company that was going from Sienna to put themselves into two Castles hard by those I had taken , which they cut all in pieces , excepting the Captain , the Lieutenant , and the Ensign , who being all mounted got away . All this was perform'd in three dayes , reckoning from the day that I departed from before Chuzy . The Alarm of this defeat was so great at Sienna , that Cardinal Burgos sent in all haste to Don Arbro to leave all and return to Sienna , for that he greatly feared the Siennois would revolt and receive me into Sienna , considering the violent affection they had for me in the City . So that h●d those of Chuzy been able to hold out a day longer he had given them over , but the second day having made a very great Breach , for the wall was a very weak one , and there being but few men within it , they were forc'd to surrender . The Lieutenant of Captain Moretto Calabres was in it with part of the Company of the said Moretto , and about five and fifty that entred with St. Genies only , so that there was not above a hundred men in all . The next day after Signior Marioul had defeated this foot Company , all the Captains who were with me were of opinion that I should go and batter Bonconvent ; but I said to them these words . You know Gentlmen that since yesterday two of clock in the afternoon we have not heard the Artillery play at Chuzy , which we heard plainly from Altesse , by which you may conclude , either that they are surrendred , or taken by force . If they be surrendred Don Arbro will not stay an hour there , to try if he can snap us in the field , for there is no qustion to be made , but that he has receiv'd the Alarm of the foot Company you defeated yesterday by Sienna ; and that thereupon Cardinal Burgos has sent to him to come back to save the rest of the Castles which are nearest to Sienna ( for as I took the other Castles I immediately dismantled and pulled them down , ( as I also did by Altesse . ) Let us therefore consider things a little ; if our people be surrendred the Camp will not tarry above two hours before Chuzy : if they be taken by assault , the Town is so poor that the Soldiers would need but this last night only to sack it , and will be this morning two hours before day upon their march , which though it be thirty miles off , yet will the Artillery be here before noon : for Don Arbro knows very well , that I have not a hundred horse in all I can make , nor above six hundred men in these five Ensigns , wherefore the reason of War requires you should do as I say . Let me intreat you therefore that we presently fall to drawing off our Canon , and our foot , and if things do not fall out as I have said , let me bear the blame . Captain Moretto's Lieutenant , and St. Genies had what conditions they desir'd , for the haste Don Arbro was in to return ; for they march'd out with Bag and Baggage , and Ensign they had none . I then set fire to the remainder of Altesse that could not so suddenly be pulled down , and left Captain Serres with twenty horse upon a little eminence by Altesse , from whence they might discover as far as a Wood , which was Don Arbro's way to return ; and when I was got within a mile of Montalsin Captain Serres sent two Troopers full speed to tell me , that he began to discover their Caval●y coming out of the Wood ; whereupon I left the foot Captains with ropes , and the strength of the Soldiers to help the Oxen away with the Artillery , and Signior Marioul and I with the horse return'd back to Captain Serres . But so soon as we came to Captain Serres , we from another little hill discover'd the Body of their Cavalry already in the Plain , which I suppose had halted to stay for another Troop that was coming out of the Wood. I left Signior Marioul there to sustein Captain Serres , and sent to Captain Serres by no means to engage himself in a charge , nor suffer the Enemy to come near him , but begin by little and little to retire ; and having left the same order with Signior Marioul , I gallopped back to the Artillery , which I found within a quarter of a mile of the Ascent , and hastned it all I could ; when so soon as I had got it to the foot of the Hill , I saw Signior Marioul coming at a good round trot , and Captain Serres following the same pace after . I made them still lug the Artillery up the hill , and could not get it within fifty paces of the Gate of the City , but that I was constrain'd to take out the Oxen , and hurry them into the Town , placing all our Infantry along the Vines , and upon the Wall , and draw the horse ( they being of no further use ) into the Town , which I had no sooner done but the Enemy came up to the very foor of the hill . Thus I sav'd all , and lost nothing by well computing the time they had to come from Chuzy to be upon us , and thorough the great d●ligence wherewith I made my retreat . Take notice then Captains , and remember when you shall be in place where you are to re●i●e before an Enemy stronger than your selves , to compute the time wherein he may come to fight you , and be diligent in your retreat , whether by day or by night , by which means you shall very hardly be surpriz'd . Take all things at the worst , and imagine your Enemy to be as diligent to surprize you , as you are to prevent being surpriz'd . The reason of war requir'd that I should do as I did , and men must evermore be at watch when they are near an Enemy , so that if he be three hours march distant from you double your speed , and if it be possible do that in two hours which he may do in three : by which means having the start , without an infamous flight , you shall leave him nothing but the empty Nest. I but ( a man may object and say ) perhaps he will never come near me at all , and in the mean time I retreat without seeing an Enemy : but let me tell you , if you stay for that , you will be defeated and lost , especially if you have Canon to draw off with you , which you cannot abandon but with dishonor . I perform'd another pi●ce of diligence to relieve Monsieur de la Montjoye , a Kinsman of mine , whom I had put into Tallamon . The King of Spains Galleys were departed from Cajetta to surprize this place , and came to an Anch●r before Mount Argentan , whom so soon as Monsieur de la Montjoye had discover'd by break of day in the morning , he dispatch'd a man post away to me to give me notice , who made so good haste , that he came to Montalsin by four of clock in the afternoon , though it be no less than five and thirty miles . Without staying an hour therefore after I heard the news , I departed with four hundred Harquebuzeers , and my own Troop of horse , marching all night without stop or stay , until I came to a Village within three miles of Grossette , which was seven and twenty miles , and I came thither by Sun rise , where I made the Soldiers eat something , and bait their horses , whilst I gallopped away to Grossette , where I heard that the Enemy were all about Tallamon , which made me suddenly to cause three hundred Harquebuzeers of those of the Garrison of Grossette to pass a River half a mile from thence , upon Asses and Horses ; so that by that time my own men whom I had left baiting were come to the River , the three hundred men were pass'd over , and upon their march ▪ I then sent two Troopers to the said Sieur de Montjoye , to bid him stand firm , for that I was there to relieve him , though he could scarce believe the news , not thinking it possible I could be there so soon , but that some body had sent him such word only to put him in heart . The Enemy had landed three or four hundred men , and two Gallies came and plyed him with a great number of Canon shot , the thunder of which I no sooner heard , but that I advanc'd with my Horse , and the three hundred Foot , that were already got over , and lest Captain Charry to pass over those that I had brought from Montalsin ; when , so soon as the Enemy saw so long a Train of men , and that I advanc'd with the three hundred Foot and the Horse , they all cast themselves into the water ; so easily were they perswaded out of their fury . It was excessively hot , and many of them were in the water to the armpits : I had made account to have fought them , let them be what number they would , for I was very sure they had no Horse : but I found that part of the Gallies were reimbarking the Soldiers about Tallamon , and at the old Port , so that before I could get to them they were all aboard , and put out to sea toward Mount-Argentan , where the rest of the Gallies lay . I believe they thought that Monsieur de Montjoye would surrender upon the Canon shot they playd from the Gallies , but he was too brave a Gentleman to be so easily frighted as they imagin'd . He was since slain in the late troubles at Aubeterre under Monsieur de Causeus , who can give testimony of hisvalour . Captains ( my Camrades ) you ought not to think it strange that I have never been defeated , nor surpriz'd where I have commanded in chief , as you shall never be , if you carry your selves with the same vigilance and diligence that throughout my whole life I have ever done . I perhaps have made my Soldiers do that never any one made men do before ; for I ever had my tongue at command to remonstrate to them ( when I have been in place where diligence was requir'd ) their own honor , and the service of the King ; and also that by diligence only we were to save our own lives . 'T is that both adds wings to their feet , and inspires them with resolution when the one or the other is necessary . Which remonstrances of mine never fail'd of their effect ; and when a long march was to be perform'd , I caus'd bread and wine to be carried along wherewith to refresh them ; for it you will have your Soldiers make a long march , and take nothing wherewith to refresh them , humane bodies are not made of iron , you must either leave them by the way , or at least when you shall come to fight they will be so weak , that they will be able to do you very little service , but taking provisions along with you to refresh them , together with remonstrances , you shall not only make them go , but run also , if you desire them ; so that a man must never think to excuse himself upon the Soldier , for no man in Christendom has had more experience of it than my self , and I never saw any defect on their side , but alwayes in the Officers : for a good and prudent Captain will make good and discreet Soldiers ; amongst a great many good men ten or a dozen Poltrons and Cowards will grow hardy , and become valiant ; but a cowardly , imprudent and improvident Captain loses and spoils all . This in gross was all that was done whilst I stayd at Montalsin . Now Monsieur de Guise having been enform'd that I was like to have been surpriz'd at Altesse , he writ me a very angry letter , wherein he told me , that it seem'd I had a mind to lose my self , the Country , and all , to go out after this manner upon every occasion into the field , and that if I should chance to be defeated the whole Country would be lost , he being already so weak in men , that he should not be able upon any disaster to relieve it ; that this way of proceeding was commendable enough in a private Captain , but not in a Kings Lieutenant , who ought not to expose his own person but upon very great occasion . To which I writ in answer , that I had been necessitated to do as I did , or otherwise Don Arbro would foot by foot deprive me of the whole Country , that on the other side he might assure himself I should rise so early , and use such diligence , that I would look well enough to my self for being at any time surpriz'd , and that therefore he should not take any thought concerning me ; for although Don Arbro had evermore thirty Ensigns in the field , and I but five or six to answer him withall , I would nevertheless so well look to his water , that I would well enough prevent him from bringing about his designs . After this I re●ir'd my self to the Abby of St. Salvadour , fifteen or sixteen miles from Montalsin towards Rome . About a mile distant from the Roman Way there is a little wall'd Town , and an Abby of Augustins , which was founded by King Charles the Little at his return from Naples ; for he made some abode at this place . All the Church is cover'd with Flower-de-Luces , and the foundation recorded in Parchment ; the Religious of this place are very holy men . Being there I receiv'd a letter from the Cardinal of Ferrara , ( who was at this time at Ferrara ) wherein he writ me the sad news of the Constables being defeated at St. Quentin , and that it was more than necessary I should now more than ever intend his Majesties affairs , and that if God did not assist the King , all was gone in France , all the Forces his Majesty had being lost at this defeat . Immediately upon this Letter I return'd back to Montalsin , for fear lest the Siennois hearing the news , should be totally dismayd , where , by remonstrances and perswasions I comforted them the best I could , and afterwards tried to comfort my self . I had need so to do , for I gave the Kingdom for lost , and it was only sav'd by the good pleasure of God , and nothing else , God miraculously blinding the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy's understandings , so as not to pursue their victory directly to Paris : for they had men enow to have left at the Siege of St. Quentin against the Admiral , and to have followed their victory too ; or after they had taken St. Quentin they had as much time as ever , and yet knew not how to do that any simple Captain would have done . So that we must all acknowledge it to be the bounty of Almighty God , who loves our King , and would not suffer his Kingdom to be destroyed . However I did not to the Siennois make the matter altogether so bad as it was , but told them that the Letters I had from France , assur'd me the loss was but small , and that the King was setting an Army on foot , which he would command in his own person . Monsieur de Guise being at Rome , by reason the King had call'd him home to his succour , sent for me to come to him , which I did post ; where being come , he there demanded of me what it would be necessary for him to leave me wherewith to maintain what we had in Tuscany ; to which I made answer that I had need of that which it was not in his power to give me ; for he had no money to leave me , nor-many men , that would not be more serviceable in France than in Tuscany : but that nevertheless I would do as God should direct me , in whom I repos'd a confidence , that he would no more forsake me now , than hitherto he had done ; and that I humbly begg'd of him to make all the haste he possibly could into France ; for if God did not preserve the Kingdom men could do very little towards it , all the Forces of the Nation being defeated and lost . The Mareschal de Strozzy , who was present , very much approv'd of my answer , and as highly commended me , forasmuch as others would have demanded men and money , of both which I had in truth very great need : but France was of greater concern to the King than Tuscany , where I would try to draw money from the Countrey , and with war make war. Onely I besought Monsieur de Guise humbly to entrea● the King to recall me into France , to help to defend the Kingdom ; for I had nothing to lose in Tuscany ; whereupon he promised me to deal so effectually with the King , that his Majesty should send for me , but upon this condition , that so soon as I should be return'd into France , I should promise forthwith to repair to him . He had not given credit to all the false reports had been made of me , he knew me too well , and ever lov'd me so long as he liv'd . I engag'd my word to him , that I would do so , and so he went to embark himself at Civita Vechia , and carried back his Forces entire into France , wherein he manifested himself to be a great and prudent Captain . As for me I return'd back to Montalsin . Before my licence came to return for France , at the request of Captain Carbayrac , that Monsieur de Guise had sent Governor to Grossette ( for he had taken out Monsieur de la Molle with seven or eight foot Companies he had , and sent him to Ferrara , and had sent me Monsieur de Giury with thirteen Ensigns of Foot in his stead , wherein I lost nothing by the change ) I went in all haste to Grossette , to see to a disorder was faln out there ; which was , that all the Ammunition of Corn that I had laid in there ( which was sufficient for above a year ) was so embezzel'd , that there was not above a hundred Sacks in all to be found . There was a Commissary , whose name was Louberiac , who laid the blame of this business upon Monsieur de la Molle ; whereupon I sent post after Monsieur de la Molle , to acquaint him with what this fellow had deposed against him ; and Monsieur de la Molle on the contrary charg'd the fault upon the said Louberiac . I lay that night in a pair of damp sheets , and it was in Winter , not having at that time brought my field-bed along with me , because I would let my Mules rest in order to my Jurney into France , by which means I got a continued fever , that in ten dayes depriv'd me of all knowledge even of my own servants . Without which sickness I had taken an order with Louberiac for ever robbing the Kings Ammunitions again , as I did another at Sienna who had done the same . So soon as I began a little to recover my senses , and to know people , my dismission came , his Majesty writing to me withal , that I should go to Ferrara there to remain some time with the Duke to advise him in his affairs , he being at that time engag'd in a War. The great joy of this dismission put me into so much heart , that four dayes after I departed , causing my self to be carried in a Chair by six men to Montizel , where Captain Bartolomeo de Pezero was , and where I stayd three dayes in expectation of a Litter , which Signior Marioul de Santa Fiore was to send me . In which I departed thence , not being able for all that to travel above five or six miles a day , and came to Pezero , where I found the Duke of Vrbin , who sent out five or six Gentlmen to meet me , to conduct me to lodge in his Castle : to which returning my very humble thanks , I sent the Duke an excuse , that I begg'd his pardon , for I was of necessity to alight at Captain Bartolomeo de Pezero's house , who had writ to his Mother to receive me , and where I was consequently expected . I then went thither , where I found his Mother to be an extraordinary civil person , and as well esteem'd in the City as any Gentlewoman whatever . So soon as ever I alighted they immediately put me to bed , for I was so worn , that I was nothing but skin and bone , and continually dying for cold , what Furrs soever they could put upon me . The Duke did me the honor presently to come see me , and seeing me so ill , compell'd me to stay four dayes there , not suffering me to spend a penny , but caused me every day to be serv'd with two dishes from his own Table , after which I fancied my self so much better , that I sent back the Litter . The Duke at parting would needs make me accep● a horse out of his Race , one of the most beautiful Coursers that I almost ever saw , and the strongest for his height , and would have a little Friezland horse of mine , strong for his stature , and very handsome ; and so they set me upon a little pad Nagg that Monsieur de Giury gave me at my departure from Montalsin ( where he commanded till the arrival of Don Francisco d' Est , whom the King made his Lieutenant General as I had been ) and after that manner I crawl'd on to Ferrara , where I was as welcome , and as well receiv'd both by the Duke , Dutchess , and the Cardinals , as I had been their own Brother , the Duke lodging me in his own Palace , and causing me to be serv'd from his own Kitchin equal to his own person . Four or five dayes after my arrival I had a great desire to go see the Cardinal de Tournon , and Monsieur de Dax at Venice , which Sieur de Dax was Embassador there , and there I stayed four days with them , very much troubled that I had not health to see all the City of Venice ( for I was yet so ill , that I had much ado to go to the Arcenal ) after which I return'd back to Ferrara . Now that all the parties are dead I shall do no harm to any one , in discovering that the Cardinal of Mant●a manifested himself to be a great friend to the Duke of Ferrara , for he gave him notice , that his Brother Don Ferrand had a design to besiege Versel , that he caused six pieces of Ordnance to be taken out of Alexandria , with which he was march'd directly to Cremona , with great store of Powder and Buller , assuring him that this preparation was for Versel , which intelligence he dispatch'd away to him by two several Messengers , one upon the heels of another . I was also advertiz'd from Cremona , that Don Ferrand was there making ready more Canon , and had pr●st fourscore great Merchants Boats that trafficked upon the Pan , upon which Versel is situate , as also Cremony ; that part of the Spanish Companies , which were toward Piedmont , began to march directly to Cremona , and that he was raising new Italian Companies about Millan . The Duke of Ferrara having receiv'd all these advertisements , was very much troubled , the place being as yet in no very good posture of defence ; for there was not so much as any one Bulwark cover'd , and the Courtines very low , as also the Spurrs , being but half terrassed , nor yet half fill'd , and all the Flancks open . The Duke sent the Prince his Son , who lay with his Army at Reges , word of all this , bidding him withall for●hwith to send Signior Cornelin Bentivoglio to put himself into it : whereupon the Prince sent him word back , that if Signior Corn●lio was taken away from him , he should not know what to do with the Army , the said Signior alwayes commanding in his absence . and he having no ease but by him , and therefore humbly entreated he would please to make choice of some other . The Duke then immediately sent away to Monsieur de la Molle , who was with the Prince in his Camp , entreating that he would go to defend the place : but Monsieur de la Molle return'd answer back , that the King had given him no order to shut himself up in any place , but only to perform his office in the field : and therefore desir'd to be excus'd . The Duke was exceedingly troubled , ( as also was the Cardinal his Brother that now is ) that they had not a man in so great an exigency , whom they could entrust with the defence of this place . I now began to gather a little strength , and these dispatches to and again were carried so privately , that I knew nothing of all this , till in the end a Gentleman of the Dukes , ( whom he had commanded to be continually about me , to see that I wan●ed nothing ) discover'd it all to me one night very late , and told me moreover , that the Duke had almost given over the place for lost , forasmuch as he who was Governor in it was no Soldier , nor had ever born arms in any action of consequence : but that he was nevertheless a very , honest man ; so that the Duke did not in the least suspect his fidelity , but only his want of experience , and which was worst of all , there was no one in a time of so great need , who would make an offer of his person , to put himself into the place . Having heard this story , I all night consulted with my health about this affair ; for as for inclination I had but too much , and in the morning finding my self indifferently lusty , I thereupon went immediately to wait upon the Duke , whom I found abed , for he alwayes rose very late . He had given order to his people , that at what time soever I came to his Chamber door , although he was in bed , they should let me in ; wherefore I no sooner knockt , but that one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber presenty open'd the door , where I found the Duke in Bed , and two Secretaries writing upon a little Table by his Bed-side . So soon as I had given him the good morrow , I gave him an account of what had been told me over night , but withal naming the Gentleman . Whereupon he repeated to me the same things I had heard before , together with the great trouble he was in , but would not mention the Cardinal of Mantua to me , from whom he had the most certain intelligence untill my return , when so soon as he had made an end , I spoke to him after this manner . Sir , dare you con●ide in me for the defence of your place , to which he made answer , in you Monsieur de Montluc ? yes certainly , and sooner than any man in Italy ; then Sir , said I , get up , and write presently to the Prince your Son , to give me a French Company that I shall choose , and some horse to convoy me to the Town , and write to Signior Pietro Gentilis , that he keep a good correspondence with me for the defence of the City , and that you have not sent me to deprive him of his Government , but because I have more experience in those affairs than he has , and that he shall presently execute whatever I shall direct . Upon this the Duke thrust out his arms , and clasping me fast about the neck , held my face close to his bosom , bidding one of his Gentlmen run for the Cardinal his Brother , who lay in his own Palace , a great distance from the Castle . The Gentleman made all the haste he could , telling the Cardinal what he had heard , who immediately came to us , and so soon as he came into the room , taking me in his arms , said to me these words . O Monsieur de Montluc how infinitely is ●ur whole Family oblig'd to your generosity for this noble offer . After which they immediately fell to dispatching their letters , whilst I went to make my self ready to be gone , for the business requir'd haste , Versel being so situated , that an Army being ever set down before it , it is impossible to get in , provided they have two or three boats only upon the River . I wen● that night to lie at Final , the next day I din'd at Modena , and arriv'd in the evening at Reges , where the Prince with his Army lay , who gave me the Baron d' Aurade , ( the same who was after slain at Monsieur de Nemours his Chamber window at Vienna ) with his Company and a Troop of Horse for my Convoy . In this equipage at one of the clock in the afternoon we arriv'd at Versel , where there was one Company of Swiss , five of Italians , and now that of the Baron d' Aurade , who was glad to go along with me , and made the seventh . The Duke of Parma from the time of his being reconcil'd to the King of Spain , had call'd back his two Companies of Light-horse , which had been with us at Rome , commanded by the Captain Bartolomieo , and Ambrosio , and seven or eight dayes before this Captain Ambrosio had been taken , and brought prisoner into the Castle of Versel , where I found him just going away , the Prince having exchang'd him for another . He was amaz'd to see me there , and I told him , that not long agoe we had worn the white Cross together , but that I now saw him with a red one ; to which he made answer , quae besognava far le commandamento del s●o padrone , and ask'd me what business I had there : In answer to which I merrily told him , that I was come thither to serve them in the quality of Mareschal de Camp , where I would provide them Quarters to lodge their Army in at their ease : But Captain Pietro Gentilis told and assur'd him , that I was come to defend the place , who thereupon said , O questi non sono baye donque a la fede che , io portero cative nove al mio padrone , and so bad me farewell . Now the Duke of Parma at this same time held another place of the Duke of Ferrara's besieg'd belonging to Reges . For five or six miles round about Versel I found neither Hay nor Straw , nor any other thing for the horses to eat , neither was there any meat at all , and within few utensils to work withal , nor wine , but a little they had for the Swiss , and very little either meal , or corn to make meal of : A defect that I believe more tempted Don Ferrand to besiege it , than any other thing . Methought I was once more got into Sienna , where I was in the greatest necessity of all things ; and in the morning the Troop of Horse would needs be gone , their horses not having any one bit of any thing of all that night to eat . Now there were three great Bourgs upon the Road towards Parma ( which as I remember they told me appertain'd to the Sieur de St. Surin , whom I have seen in a round Bonnet at Court ) half a mile distant the one from the other , and two miles from Versel , where there lay some Italian Soldiers in Garrison , to hinder those of Versel from drawing any relief from thence . I therefore sallied out with the Swiss Company , that of the Baron d' Aurade , and three hundred Italian Harquebuzeers , ordering Signior Pietro Gentili's to command all the men , women , and children to follow after me , together with all the horse in the Town , and a great number of Ropes and Sacks , and so marched directly to the first Village . The Enemy who were quarter'd there , upon my coming presently abandon'd the Bourg , and retir'd to the next , and I still follow'd after , till at last they forsook them all , and retir'd in all haste towards Parma . I had given order that upon pain of death no one should touch any thing but provisions , and left the Baron d' Aurade with the Troop of Horse at the furthermost Village towards Parma , the Italian Harquebuzeers at the second , and the Swiss at the third nearest to Versel , giving them all in charge to suffer nothing to pass , but victual only , whilst I rid up and down from Bourg to Bourg to hasten them in their work ; for I never expected to go off without fighting . The Bourgs were none of them all enclosed , and there was great plenty of provisions , insomuch that some made five or six journeys to carry victual into Versel , so that in the end there was not one who did not come to seek for provision , and the wines we embark'd upon Boats , and convey'd them by a little River there was ( I think an Arm of the Po ) landing them about half a mile from Versel , the River coming no nearer to the Town . This work continued from Sun-rise to Sun-set , so that I dare be bold to say there was but a very little provision , of all sorts put together , left in all the Villages , the men and women whereof were very much astonisht at this proceeding , but I promised them satisfaction ; and so the day past , wherein so much provision both for men and horses was conveyed into the Town , that for three months we could not possibly want , and then the Captain of the horse was content to stay with me a few days longer . The next day Signior Pietro Gentilis sallied out with all the men , women , and children of eight years old and upwards , and went to fall upon a Copse about half a mile from Versel , to cause Bavins to be made and brought before the Town . The Inhabitants were by no means unwilling to go , and he also took the Swiss , and almost all the Italian foot along with him , whilst I with the Baron d' Aurade , and the Troop of horse went along to guard him , where they plyed their work as well at the Copse , as they had done at the Villages the day before , and came to throw down their Bavins within a Harquebuz shot of the Town ; neither till the night took us up did we ever cease , and for two dayes after did the same , insomuch that I am confident there were above threescore thousand Bavins made in three dayes , which afterwards we went with Colours flying to fetch home , and bestowed them in the Town , filling the Church , and several vacant places in the Walls , and then fell to fortifying , none being excepted from the work , Signior Pietro and I carrying Baskets to give example to the rest . I can say nothing but very well of that Gentleman , for I perceived in him no want either of courage or industry , but only of a little experience , which is not to be acquir'd without being employed , which he had never been ; and how can one judge of a man until he be tried ? 'T is possible if he had been attaqu'd he would have acquitted himself very well : though men who have never seen a Siege are apt to be astonisht when they hear such a rattle about their cars , and if a Governor be once daunted , all is lost . So soon as we had got our Bavins into the Town I resolv'd upon another Enterprise , wich was to go and sweep away the provisions of two Villages near Grastalda , which belongs to Don Ferrand , in which there were two Companies of Germans , and one of Italians . To this end I sent the Captain of the Horse , and all the Gentlemen who were with me , to ride up to Grastalda , and with them all along by a Hedge the Baron d'Aurade to second them , whilst I with the Swiss , and four hundred Italians was busie loading away the victuals . They sent then twelve horse up to the very Gates of Grastalda , and the rest were plac'd in Ambush in a little Wood hard by . Whereupon the German Captains , and a great many people with them sallied out , and pursued out Avant Coureurs . Our Ambuscado discover'd it self too soon , otherwise all the Captains had been taken ; but we pursued them up to the very gates , where fourty or threescore Germans were slain ( for the Baron d'Aurade was got in amongst them ( the Ambuscado's both of foot and horse being planted close by one another ) and a German Ensign with twenty or four and twenty Germans taken prisoners ; and so we return'd home with the provisions we had loaded , and the next day I dismissed the Horse to return back to the Prince , who I was afraid would be displeased that they staid so long , though the men themselves were very willing to have staid longer with me , which if they had I should often have engag'd them with the Enemy ; for I have ever taken care that my Soldiers , whether horse or foot , should not grow resty for want of employment , and stronger or weaker , have ever set them together by the ●ars with the Enemy , to see what they could do . 'T is true a man ought to go discreetly to work not to lose them , but on the other side , he that stands over much upon caution , saying I will not throw away my men , or I will not do this or that to endanger the loss of my Company , shall in the end find , that he has perform'd no great matters . A man must both give and take . The Duke of Parma lay still before the foremention'd place , which he batter'd , and in the mean time I did my business ; Captain Balferniere and another French Company were in it ' who behaved themselves so well , that they for ten or twelve dayes held the Enemy in play . Don Ferrand who was at Cremona having intelligence of the victual and Bavins we had put into Versel , and of the great diligence we used in all our affairs , began to cool in his design : for ( as I have said before ) I had made head against him at Cassal , and he knew very well what order and diligence I had observ'd in my Fortifications there : he also remembred how I had serv'd him at Benne , and at St. Damian , all which together made him imagine he should not ●asily carry this place , and therefore he withdrew his Ammunitions and Artillery , which were upon the banks of Po ready to be shipt aboard , and dismist the Boats he had prest whereon to embark the Canon , and the Foot ; for the Duke of Parma's Camp was to have joyned with him before Versel . And although it be in my own commendation , yet shall I not forbear to tell you , that the Duke of Ferrara said in publick , and gave me that glory , that my presence had diverted the Enemies designs , who would not attempt the Enterprise , knowing ( as I said before ) what I could do for the defence of a place . 'T is a great deal to acquire such a reputation , as to make a man's self fear'd and esteem'd by his Enemy . The said Don Ferrand was an old wary Soldier , and would not attempt a place where I had broken ground ; and also if he had , having wherewithal to eat I should have baffled him . About this time the Duke of Florence procur'd the Duke of Ferrara's peace with the King of Spain , but it was with the knowledge and consent of the King , otherwise the said Duke would not have done it to have sav'd his Dukedom , he was so good a Frenchman ; and when the peace came , which was five and twenty dayes after I entred into Versel , I took my leave of the Prince , and return'd to Ferrara , where it is not to be asked if I was welcome to the Duke , the Dutchess , and the Cardinal ; for I do not think they ever caressed any man of what condition soever he was , or could be , more than they did me ; and when he died I might well say , as I now do , I lost one of the best friends I had in the world : and when I departed from Ferrara to go to Versel , the Duke examin'd a Secret ray of mine what store of money I had , and he telling him I had not above two hundred Crowns , he sent five hundred Crowns to my said Secretary , who had the ordering of my expence ; and when three dayes after my return I took my leave of him , the Dutchess and the Cardinal , the said Duke seeing me have a great many Gentlemen of Quality in my Train , and knowing I could not have money enough to defray my Journey , he sent me five hundred more . And thus I return'd rich from my Command in Tuscany . This money carried me to Lyons , where I found two thousand and four hundred Francks , which the King had caused to be paid for two years Salary of my place of Gentleman of the Chamber , and that Martineau had there deposited for me in the hands of Cathelin Iean the Post-master , which brought me to Paris . Immediately upon my coming to Paris I went to kiss his Majesties hand , he being then at Cressy , where I was as well receiv'd by his Majesty as at my return from Sienna , and he was very well satisfied with what I had done for the Duke of Ferrara . Monsieur de Guise , who had not seen me before , embrac't me three or four times in the presence of the King himself , and his Majesty commanded the said Monsieur de Guise to cause a thousand Crowns to be given me , wherewith to return and to sojourn some time at Paris , which he presently did . And thus was my return out of Italy into France ; the last time that I was in those parts , and the services I did there , wherein I cannot lie ; there being so many yet living who can bear testimony of what I have deliver'd . By this ( Captains ) you may see , and take notice what a thing reputation is , which also having once acquir'd , you ought rather to die than to lose ; neither must you do like men of the world , who so soon as they have got a little repute are content with it , and think that what ever they shall do afterwards , the world will still repute them valiant . Do not fancy any such thing ; for by performing from time to time still more and braver things , young men rise to greatness , have fire in their pates , and fight like Devils ; who when they shall see you do nothing worth taking notice of , will be apt to say that the world has bestowed the title of valiant upon you without desert , will set less value upon you , use you with less respect , and behind your back talk of you at their pleasure , and with good reason ; for if you will not still continue to do well , and still attempt new and greater things , it were much safer for your honor to retire home to your own house , with the reputation you have already got , than by still following arms to lose it again , and to be scouting at distance when others are laying about them . If you desire to mount to the highest step of the stairs of honor , do not stop in the mid-vvay , but step by step strive to get up to the top vvithout imagining that your renovvn vvill continue the same as vvhen it vvas obtein'd at first . You deceive your selves , some nevv commer vvill carry avvay the prize , if you do not look vvell about you , and strive to do still better and better . The same day that I vvent from Cressy back to Paris , Monsieur de Guise departed also to go to Metz to execute the Enterprize of Thionville . The King from the time of his return out of Italy had made choice of him for his Lieutenant General throughout his vvhole Kingdom , so that before my coming I found that he had taken the Tovvn of Calice , and sent back the English to the other side of the Sea , together vvith Guines , and that he vvas novv upon the Siege of Thionville . Tvvo dayes had not past before the King sent for me to come to him to Cressy , vvithout giving me notice vvhat it vvas about , and I heard that the next morning after I departed from thence the King had caused Monsieur d' Andelot to be arrested about some ansvver he had made him concerning Religion . So soon as I vvas come the King sent for me into his Chamber , vvhere he had vvith him the Cardinal of Lorrain , and tvvo or three others ( vvhom I have forgor , but I think the King of Navarre , and Monsieur de Montpensier vvere there ) and there the King told me that I must go to Metz to the Duke of Guise , there to command the Foot , of which Monsieur d' Andelot vvas Colonel . I most humbly besought his Majesty not to make me to intermeddle vvith another mans Command , vvhich rather than I vvould do , I vvould go serve his Majesty under the Duke of Guise in the quality of a private Soldier , or else vvould command his Pioneers , rather than take upon me this employment . The King then told me , that Monsieur de Guise so soon as he had heard of Andelots imprisonment , had himself sent to demand me to exercise the said command . Seeing then I could get nothing by excuses , I told his Majesty that I was not yet cur'd of a Dyssentery my disease had left me , and that this was a command which requir'd health and disposition of body to perform it ; which were neither of them in me ; whereupon his Majesty told me , that he should think this Command better discharg'd by me in a Litter , than by another in perfect health , and that he did not give it me to exercise for another , but that he intended I should have it for ever ; to which I made answer , that I gave his Majesty most humble thanks for the honor he design'd me herein , and made it my most humble request , that he would not be displeased , if I could not accept it . Whereupon his Majesty said to me these words , Let me entreat you to accept it for my sake , and with that the Cardinal reprov'd me , saying , You dispute it too long with his Majesty , 't is too much contested with your Master , to which I replyed , that I did not dispute it out of any disaffection to his Majesties service , nor that I was unwilling to serve under the Duke of Guise , I having upon my first coming to Paris laid out money to buy me some Tents , and other Equipage , in order to my attendance upon him , having engag'd my self before at Rome so to do ; but only upon the account of my incapacity in that posture of health wherein I then was . His Majesty then told me , that there was no more to be said , and that I must go ; after which I had no more to say . And I fancy the King of Navarre , and Monsieur de Montpensier both fell upon me to perswade me to accept of this Command , forasmuch as I remember the King said to me , there is no more excuse , for you see all the world is against you , and thereupon commanded the Cardinal to order me another thousand Crowns towards my Equipage , which he presently did . I then return'd to Paris , where I stayd but two dayes to provide my self of such things as I wanted , and so went away to the Duke of Guise to Metz. I found him just mounting to horse to go to discover Thionville , but he would not suffer me to go along with him , by reason of my long Journey , and to speak the truth I was not very well ; and the same night he return'd , and told me , that if God would permit us to take that place , there was honor to be got . He was alwaies wont when dispos'd to be merry to call me , his heart , and smiling , then said to me , Courage my heart , I hope we shall carry it . And in the morning we departed , for he had all his tackle ready . I must needs say one thing with truth , and without flattery , that he was one of the most diligent Generals that I had serv'd of eighteen , under whom I had the honor to bear arms for his Majesties service ; and yet he had one fault , which was , that he would write almost every thing with his own hand , and would not trust to any Secretary he had . I will not say this was ill done , but it rendred him a little slow , and affairs of war require so prompt a diligence , that a quarter of an hours delay sometimes endangers the success of the greatest Enterprize . One day I came from the Trenches to demand of him four German Ensigns to reinforce our Guards , for we began to approach very near to the Town ; and because the Artillery from the walls had forced him from his first Quarter , he was lodg'd in a little low house , which had one little Chamber only , the window whereof was just over the door : I there met with Monsieur de Bourdillon , who was since Mareschal of France , whom I asked where the Duke was ; he told me he was writing ; the Devil , said I , take all these writings for me , it seems he has a mind to save his Secretaries a labour , 't is pitty he was not a Clerk of the Parliament of Paris , for he would have got more money than du Tillot , and all the rest of them put together . Monsieur Bourdi●●on was ready to die with laughing , because he knew ( which I dream't not on ) that the Duke heard every word I said , and therefore egg'd me on still to descant more upon this Clerk : when presently Monsieur de Guise came out laughing , and said , How now my heart , what do you think I should have made a good Clerk ? but in my life I was never so out of countenance , and was furiously angry with Monsieur de Bourdillon , for having made me talk at that rate , though the Duke laught at it only , and gave me Count Rocquendolf with four Ensigns . But to return to what I was saying of his diligence , there was not any one who did not acknowledge him for one of the most vigilant and diligent Generals of our times , and withal a man of so great judgment in deliberation , that he having deliver'd his opinion and advice , a better was not to be expected . As to the rest , a Prince so discreet , affable , and familiar , that there was not a man in his Army , who would not cheerfully run all hazards for the least word of his mouth ; so great a dexterity he had in gaining hearts . Onely his dispatches took up a little too much of his time , I think because he durst not trust his Secretaries , a sort of men that do us a great deal of mischief , and 't is very rare to find out one that is faithful . He besieg'd the Town then on that side beyond the River , the River being between , which he caus'd to be sounded , to try if it was not very deep , by five or six Soldiers that I brought with me : we were not above five or six with him , of which number were Monsieur de Bourdillon , and Monsieur de Cire ; and we found that some of the Soldiers had water up to the Codpiece , and others to the Girdle . I then told him , that in case this was the weakest side , he ought not to deferre making his Battery ; for I doubted not to make the Soldiers pass over to the assault , and that I my self would lead them the way . The night following we planted Gabions upon the bank of the River , and in the morning by break of day the Ar●●llery began to thunder against the Tower , which was open'd on the left hand towards a Ravelin that flanckt the said Tower , as also was a little Turrer betwixt the great Tower and the Ravelin . This was all that could be done at that place . The Enemy planted ten or twelve great pieces of Canon , just over against our Artillery ; and about eleven of the clock in the morning began to make a Counter-battery , with which before two a clock in the afternoon they had beaten all our Gabions to pieces , excepting one , and the half of another , behind which ten or a dozen of us that were there squat with our bellies close to the ground ; for all the Soldiers and Pioneers were constrain'd to quit the post , and to go throw themselves behind another Trench above sixscore paces behind us ; so that durst the Enemy have ventur'd over the water , they might have taken our Artillery , and at great ●ase have thrown them into the River : for the Soldiers that were retired to the other Trench could not have come up to relieve us , but at the mercy of their Canon , and smaller shot , forasmuch as the River was not above threescore and ten paces over , and ran within four foot of the Wall. Monsieur le Marquis d' Elloeuf , with fourteen or fifteen Gentlemen of the Dukes Train , never forsook me of all the while , and so we lay till dark night , that we planted new Gabions , and double the number , but it was all to no purpose , for we could do no good with our Battery against the Wall , forasmuch as they had cast up great Terrasses within , so broad that two or th●ee Coaches might have gone upon them abreast both in that place , and elsewhere quite round the Town ; in my life I never saw a Fortress better fortified than that was . Monsieur de Guise then call'd a Council , where every one was of opinion that he should draw off his Artillery from that place , and lodge all our Infantry and Germans on the other side the River , and there to begin his Trenches as near as he could to the Wall. This being resolv'd upon , the said Duke caused a Bridg in extreme diligence to be presently made , and we passed the River over it , though the plancks were not as yet nail'd , and encampt in a Village about five or six hundred paces distant from the City , situate upon a Plain , and so open , that a bird could not stir without being seen , and there they plyed us with their Canon till they had not left a house standing in the whole Village , insomuch that we were constrain'd to secure our selves in the Cellars under ground . I had pitch'd my Pavillions very cunningly betwixt two Walls , but they beat down both Walls and Pavillions ; in my life I never saw a more furious Counter-battery . The night following the Mareschal de Strozzy past the River with Monsieur de Guise , and we began to cast up our Trenches along this Plain , where we lay seven or eight dayes before we could approach within two hundred paces of the City , by reason the nights were short , and by day they did so thunder the Trenches , that there was no working but by night . The Mareschal never stirr'd from us , unless he went sometimes to his Tents , ( which yet remain'd on the other side of the water ) to shift his clothes , and that not above once in three dayes . He gave me leave to make the Trenches according to my own fancy , for we had at first begun them a little two narrow through the wisdom of an Engineer . At every twenty paces I made a back corner , or return , winding sometimes to the left hand , and sometimes to the right , which I made so large that there was room for twelve or fifteen Soldiers with their Harquebuzes and Halberts ; and this I did to the end , that should the Enemy gain the head of the Trench , and should leap into it , those in the back corner might fight them , they being much more Masters of the Trench than they who were in the straight line , an invention that both the Mareschal and the Duke did very well approve of . Monsieur de Guise then told me , that I must send to discover what effect our Artillery had wrought against the Tower , and that I must do it by valiant persons . In order whereunto I took with me Captain Sarlabous , the younger Millac , St. Estephe , Cipiere , and Captain Montluc my Son , and went. So soon as we came near unto the Tower we were to pass over certain little Bridges the Enemy had made , by which to pass over the Marish to the Tower ; and being come to the Tower we found a Pallisado of posts as thick as a man's thigh , that from the Tower went seven or eight paces into the River , and we were to go all along by the Pallisado in water to the end of it , and afterwards on the other side of the Pallisado to return to the Tower. We had made two Soldiers bring two Pikes along with us ; I for my part did not go into the water , but all the rest past the Pallisado after this manner , and one after another view'd the breach that had been made in the Tower , and they put a Soldier into it by a Pike , and found that within the Tower there was water up to the arm-pits , and being the River made a great noise at this place by reason of the Pallisado , their Centinels never heard us , though the Tower was no more than four paces distant from the Wall of the Town . This being done we return'd , and went to give Monsieur de Guise an account of what we had seen , who would not give credit to our discovery , but told me he was certain there was no Pallisado , and that people who came lately from thence had assur'd him to the contrary ; and that therefore the night following we must discover it better . I was vext to the blood at this answer : but said no more to him but only this , that I conceiv'd the testimony of those Captains was sufficient , but seeing he was not satisfied with it , let some body in the name of God discover it better , to which he made-answer , that he did not mean I should go my self , neither said I , do I intend it . The Mareschal knew very well that I was angry , and said to the Sieur Adrian Baillon , and to Count Th●ophile , I know Montluc is angry by his answer to the Duke of Guise , and you shall see if he do not go this night to discover after a terrible manner , for I know the complexion of the man. This night Monsieur de Guise detein'd the Mareschal with him in his Quarters , and so soon as it was night I took four hundred Pikes , Corslets all , and four hundred Harquebuzeers , and went to lay the Corslets upon their bellies upon the ground within a hundred paces of the Gate of the City , and I with the four hundred Harquebuzeers marched directly to the Pallisad● . The Captains themselves who had discover'd before , vvere as angry at the answer Monsieur de Guise had given them , as I , and themselves first passed the Pallisado . Now I believe the Enemy had in the morning perceiv'd that people had past by the end of the Pallisado , for we there found a Court of Guard of twenty or five and twenty men , of which the most part were kill'd , and the rest escap'd into the Rampire , where our people pursued and entred after them ; but the door of the Ravelin that went into the Town was so narrow , that one man only could pass at a time , which was the reason that our men stopt short , for the Enemy defended the door . Nevertheless they made shift to dismount , and tumble a Bastard from the Ravelin on our side down to the ground , and being that by the Tower our Artillery from the other side of the water had beaten down part of the Wall , so that it was pretty low ; we with some Pikes that came along with us , came to dispute it with them , where the fight continued for above a long hour . Monsieur de Guise , who saw all from the other side of the River , was stark mad at what he saw , but the Mar●s●hal who was with him laught with Sieur Adrian , and the Count de Theophile saying , did I not tell you he would make one ? I had made the Soldiers to carry five or six hatchets along with them , with which during the time of the fight , I caused all the Pallisado to be cut , and pulled up , so that we needed no more to wade the water at our return . Captain St. Estephe was there slain with the Ensign of Cipierre , and another Ensign ( but they had not their Colours with them , for I had brought none ) together with ten or twelve Soldiers kill'd , and wounded . Captain Sarlabous is yet living , and several others who can witness , that had we taken with us five or six Ladders seven or eight foot high only , we had entred the place , for they kept very ill guard on that side , and in that place , relying upon the Guard they had left without , so that it was a long time before they came to the defence of this Post , whilst in the mean time five or six of our Soldiers helping one another mounted upon the Wall ; so that had we had Ladders to reach from the top of the breach in the Wall up to the Terrass , I think fortune would have smil'd upon us , for they say she favours the bold . In the morning I sent Captain Sarlabous to give the Duke an account of what we had seen , for I would not go my self , being certain he was very angry . The Mareschal was still with him , who laughing said , would you have a Breach better discover'd than by giving an assault ? This was a Gascon trick you was not aware of . The thing that most troubled the Duke of Guise was , that word would be sent to the King , that we had given an Assault , and were repuls'd , otherwise he had not cared so much . His incredulity and my despite were the loss of a great many good men . When we had brought up our Trench within fifty paces of the Tower , one morning by break of day the Mareschal would retire to his Tent to shift himself , and I also would do the same . Now as our approaches came nearer to the Town , I still made my back returns a little longer , to the end that two of them might receive a whole Company . I had evemore an opinion that the Enemy would make a Sally upon us , but it would never sink into the Mareschal's head , for he would always say , Would you have them such mad men as to make a Sally to lose their Soldiers , never any men of sense did such a ridiculous thing ; to which I made answer , why should they not sally ? for in the first place they are able from the walls to secure their mens retreat , on the other side they are in the Town twelve Ensigns of Foot , four hundred Spaniards choice men pick● out of all the Spanish Companies , and a good Chief to head them , which is Joanne Gayetano , a man they esteem above all the Captains they have , and a hundred Horse besides , and the Town would be sufficiently defended with half the forces they are within . I could not for all this make him understand it . I know not why , for the reason of war I am sure was on my side . This very morning I had plac'd Captain Lago the elder , and his Company in two of the long back returns on the right hand , whom I caus'd to enter before day , that the Enemy might not perceive them , so that it was , as a man may say , a kind of Ambuscado . The Captains who mounted the Guard , had in charge , that in case the Enemy should make a salley , and attaque the head of the Trenches , they should put themselves into the Field and run to charge them in the Flank , and those at the head of the Trench had likewise order , that in case they should attaque the returns , they should likewise leap out of the Trench to assault them in their flank also . We had every night four German Ensigns quarter'd there where we began our Trench , to assist us in time of need , but what Regiment it was that was that night upon the Guard , I cannot remember , and before the Mareschal and I were got to the end of the Trenches , it began to be fair broad day . The Mareschal trifled the time a little talking with a German Captain , and also to stay for a horse , which I had sent for to lend him to pass over the bridge to his Tents , being at a stone Cross close by the village , the horse I had lent him came , when , as my footman was alighting , on a sudden we heard a mighty noise , and saw the Enemy fighting with our men at the head of the Trench , and leaping headlong into the Trenches , and had it not been for those back returns , had doubtless gain'd them from us . With them there sallied out also fifty or threescore horse . Captain Lago did there approve himself to be a valiant and a prudent man , for he cried to his Lieutenant in the return behind him , to run with his Pikes charg'd full drive upon the horse , whilst he himself ran upon the Enemies Flanck , who were disputing the head of the Trenches . Seeing this , I mounted upon the horse , whilst the Mareschal remain'd at the Cross , spectator of the whole action , nor ever staid till I came up to our own men who were at it pell-mell with the Enemy ; who so soon as Lago came up to them would have retir'd , when our people leapt out of the Trenches , and flew upon them , and so we pursued them wounding and killing up to the very Tower on the right hand . I then presently sent back the horse to the Mareschal , who found Monsieur de Guise , and all the Gentlemen that were quartered near him on horseback coming to relieve us : but he told them there was no need , for that he had seen all the fight , and the victory was ours . As we retir'd from the pursuit , all the remainder of their Harquebuzeers were upon the Walls , and fir'd so round upon our retreat , that it seem'd as if it had been only a Volley in complement to us . I was alone on horseback in the middle of our men , and therefore let any one judge whether God did not by miracle preserve me in such a showre of Harquebuz shot , considering what a fair mark they had of me . The Captains cried out to me to gallop off , though I would never leave them , but came along with them to the edge of the Trenches , where I alighted , and presently deliverd the horse to my Lacquey to carry him to the Mareschal as I said before , and with the rest threw my self into the Trenches , where I found a Captain and a Lieutenant of ours left dead upon the place : I do not remember their names ( for they were French , and I was but lately come to command in the Army ) with twelve or fourteen , what of theirs and ours dead in the Trenches . And yet notwithstanding the brave Volley they gave us from the Walls , we had not above ten men hurt ; and thus their sally did not so much endammage us by a great deal , as it did themselves . You may here Captains take a good example concerning Trenches , and the order I took for the sally the Enemy might make , with the advantage we had by it . For never dispute it , the Defendants have need of men , and therefore will be loath to attempt to force your Trenches : 't is true if you sleep in them you will be surpriz'd . Take notice also when you make your Trenches , to make them high and sloping , and that they have back returns , or corners capable of lodging men ; for they are as Forts to repel an Enemy . There was now no more talk of Monsieur de Guise his being angry with me , the Mareschal and he holding no other discourse all dinner time , but of the fight , and principally of the providence and circumspection wherewith I had proceeded , saying , that it would be a hard thing ever to surprize me . And also in truth I walk'd whilst others slept , without fearing either heat or cold . I was inur'd to hardship , which all young Gentlemen who will advance themselves by arms , ought to study betimes , and learn to suffer , that when they shall wax old , it may not be altogether intollerable ; but old age being once wholly come , Goodnight Godson . Within two or three nights after we brought up our Trench to the foot of the great Tower , whereupon Monsieur de Guise brought his Miners to try if the Tower was to be min'd , and therefore fell to piercing the Wall within two or three foot of the ground , when so soon as the Enemy heard what we were about , they began to make Casemats within the Tower , so that their Casemats answer'd to our Hole . We were three nights about piercing the Wall ; and at the same time that our Miners were picking without the Enemy were picking within at their loop-holes . Every night Monsieur de Guise sent us four Gentlemen to help us to watch , and I remember that one night Monsieur de Montpezat , and Monsieur de Randan came to lie there . So soon as the hole was almost thorough , Monsieur de Guise caused a Canon to be brought me to help to pierce the Wall , for he knew very well that the picking we heard was about Cas●ma●s , and that so soon as ever the wall should be pierc'd through , they would shoot at us from them . The day before the Canon was brought , the Ma●eschal de Strozzy was gone to his Tents on the other side the water to ref●e●h himself , and to shift both his shirt and his clothes , for we were all dirt . Monsieur de Guise from the time that the Miners began to work at the Wall , caus'd a great many Pioneers to come , and to begin a Traverse of Earth and Bavins close adjoyning , to the Tower , making them to leave a little path , at which they wrought so hard , that as the hole was pierced , the Trave●se was also brought to perfection . The Enemy had laid a great number of planks upon the Tower in manner of a Trench , and the night before we gave the assault , going up by the little path of the Traverse , and with the help of some Ladder , we took away the planks of their Trench from the top of the Tower , which did us more harm than good ; for when the planks were taken away , the great Platform ●hich was close by the Tower , there being only five or six paces betwixt them , so soon as any of us popt up a head , discover'd us . Now as I have already said the Mareschal was only gone to shift himself , but Monsieur de Guise made him stay supper with him , and with great importunity kept him all that night , to his great misfortune : for Monsieur de Guise detain'd him the next morn●ng , to see whe●e they should plant four Culverines on that side where they were to play ●nto the Enemies defences ▪ when we should the next day give the assault . The Mareschal several times begg'd of him ●o give him leave to return , telling him , that should any business befal ●e that night , he should be extreamly troubled if he should not be there . At last the said Mareschal , to his great grief , was constrained to stay , and so much contrary to his mind , that so soon as he was retir'd into his Tent , he ask'd the Sieur Adrian Bailon and Count Theophile , if they had the word to pass thorough the Germans : for as for our people he did not care , and could pass well enough without . They told him they had none , whereupon he said to them these words , It runs in my head , that Monsieur de Montluc will this night have s●mething to do , and that the En●my will come to attaque him ov●r the Countersc●rp of the Ditch of the Town , which should i● so fall out , it would trouble me the longest day I have to live , that I was not there . To which they made answer , that he ought not to Fancy any such thing , for that I had plac'd a Court of Guard of four hundred men within twenty paces of the Gate of the City , which they must of necessity fight withal , before they could come to me . To which he reply'd , I know not what it is , but I am strangely possess'd with an opinion , that some misfortune will happen this night . They endeavou●'d all they could to put this conceit out of his head ; for the Sieur Adrian had no mind to repass the River , and go to 〈◊〉 all night at the Tower , he having been lately very sick , and not yet perfectly recover'd ; for had they told him , as they afterwards told me , that he might have past thorough the German Guards well enough without the word , being as well known to all the German Officers , as to those of our own Nation , he would have gone , what promise soever he had made to the Duke of Guise to the contrary ; but when the hour is come , I think God will have it so ▪ that death shall follow , and 't is to no purpose for a man to fly , or to hide himself . He moreover said to them these words , Monsieur de Montluc is not yet well known to the King and Queen , although the King loves him v●ry well ; but if I escape from this siege , I will m●ke both the King and the Queen understand his worth , and the next day when he was dead , the Sieur Adrian and Count ●heophile told me , that I had lost the best Friend I had in the world , which I easily believ'd , and do still believe it , and might well say , that having lost the Duke of Ferrara and him , I had lost the two best friends I had in Italy and in France . He was kill'd the next day , as he was looking and consulting with Monsieur de Guise where to place the four Culverines . Before dinner he had been looking long , but Monsieur de Guise would needs return again in the afternoon to consider of it better , having Monsieur de Salc●de with them . He was slain by a Musquet shot from a little Bulwark , that was at a Corner of the Town , pointing along by the River toward● Metz. Thus when a mans hour is once come , he cannot avoid it . This poor Lord had past thorough above six thousand Canon , and above fifty thousand Harquebuz shot , which could not all kill him , and yet this accursed Musquet shot could do it , at the distance of above five hundred paces , Monsieur de Guise being close by him . The King there lost a good servant , and as valiant a man dyed , as any was in France . Two hours after , Monsieur de Guise came to the Tower , but gave express charge that no one should speak a word of his death , when seeing the Sieur Adrian and Count Theophile , I ask'd them where he was , to which they made answer , that the last night he had not been very well , but that to night he would come to me ; but perceiving Monsieur de Guise to be sad , and all those who were with him very grave , my heart misgave me , that something was amiss , when Monsieur de Guise being return'd , and having left Monsieur de Bourdillon with me in the Mareschal's stead , I earnestly entreated him to tell me what was become of M●nsi●ur de Strozzy ; who made answer , Why , I will tell you , and also if you know it not to day , you will know it to morrow , and thereupon gave me the relation of his death , and how Monsieur de Guise had forbid them to tell me , fearing my grief would hinder me the next day from performing my duty in the fight . To which I reply'd , That it was true , no man under Heaven was more afflicted for his death than I was , yet that I would endeavour to forget him for that night , and the day following ; but it should be to lament him ever after whilst I had an hour to breath : Count Theophile and the Sieur Adrian stay'd with me all this night , during which we past together our lamentations , and by break of day began to play our Canon at the Hole . Monsi●ur de Guise had caus'd an Engine of planks above a foot thick to be made , to put before the Canon so soon as it had fi●'d , to the end that the Enemy from their Loop-holes might not kill our Canon●er● . At the foot of this Engine there were two little wheels for it to move upon , and it was drawn with a little cord , which so cover'd the mussel of the Canon , that no Harquebuz shot could pierce it . After this manner we made twenty shot at this Hole , which we broke thorough , and made so wide , that a man might easily pass thorough ; but the Canon could do no hurt to their Casemats , forasmuch as they were a little on the right hand , and no man could approach the Hole , without being kill'd or wounded . Monsieur de Guise then sent me order , that I should try to lodge three or four hundred men betwixt the Tower and the Ravelin , and that he would to that purpose send me Gabions and Pioneers . He had caus'd Man●elets to be made , to place from the great Tower to the River , which might be some seven or eight paces , and from thence our Harquebuzeers shot at those who appear'd upon the Courtine ; our Ensigns planting themselves all along by the wall , from the Tower to the Raveline . Those upon the Platform saw all along by the Courtine , and ours who were by this Raveline on that side by the Hole , fi●'d at them , whilst I made them shoot from behind the Mantelets . Monsieur de Nevers the Father of these three daughters now living , was come thither , and stood by our Traverse that was at the foot of the Great Tower , and Monsieur de Guise was on the other side of the River , by the Artillery . Poton Seneschal of Agenois commanded one of the four Culverines , who made very brave shots , and did us great service , for he play'd continually upon the top of the Courtine and the Platform , at those who shew'd themselves to shoot at our people below , and this continued four or five hours at least . Monsieur de Guise then sent to me by Monsieur de Cipierre to try if we could by any means place the Gabions he had sent me , betwixt the wall and the Hole , but all those who presented themselves to plant the Gabions , were either kill'd or hurt . I then bethought my self to put a hundred or sixscore Pioneers into the water , under the bank of the River , to cast up a Trench all along by the water side towards the Ravaline . Monsieur de Cipierre saw the great difficulty and impossibility there was in executing the Dukes command , and found Captain Bordeziere dead , and his Ensign wounded who dyed after . You could have seen nothing but wounded men carrying off to be drest , and the Mantelets shat●er'd all to pieces with stones , so that we lay all open shooting at one another as one shoots at a mark . I had order'd our affairs pertty well ; for I had plac'd most of the Harquebuzeers by hundreds , so that as one hundred had spent all their powder , another hundred came to supply their rooms , and still all the danger and mischief fell where I was ; for as well the Culverines that plaid from the other side of the River , as those men of ours that shot openly , and without shelter , kept the Enemy in such aw , that not one durst pop up his head to shoot at our people who were under the wall below , but plaid continually upon us , who were almost in a level right over against them . Monsieur de Bourdillon then at the bidding of Monsieur de Nevers , came and caught me by the arms behind , and hal'd me above six paces backwards , saying , What will you do ●an , in the name of God , what do you intend to do , do you not see , that if you be kill'd , all this labour 's lost , and that the Souldiers will be discouraged ? to which , disengaging my self from him , I reply'd , and do you no● also see , that if I be not with the Souldiers , they will abandon this post , and the Enemy will kill all those that are under the wall ? for then they will stand up at their case , and shoot plum down upon them . Monsieur de Nevers then call'd to me also from the other side of the hole , to make me retire , which nevertheless I would not do , but said to Monsieur de Bourdillon these words , What God will do with me this day is already determin'd , I cannot avoid it , and if this place be appointed for my grave , it is in vain to shun my destiny , and so , without saying any more to him , return'd back to the place from whence he had drawn me , when on a sudden I bethought my self of an Enterprize , bidding Captain Volumat to take six Harquebuzeers , and two Halberts , and go place himself behind a Canton of the Wall , that remain'd of the Tower when it was beaten down , and there trie if suddenly leaping out from behind this Wall , he could not throw himself headlong upon the Casemats , a design grounded upon my belief that they could not be cover'd with any thing but plancks , for they made them after the same manner that we ma● le the Hole , or else that they were totally open . But be it how it would , I intreated him without dispute to throw himself upon them , assuring him , that I would go make another Captain fall on by the path of the Traverse , which lead up to the top of the Tower , and that both of them at the same time should throw themselves headlong upon the Casemates . I then call'd to me a French Captain ( I do not remember his name ) and said to him in the presence of Monsieur de Nevers and Monsieur de Bourdillon , the same things I had said to Captain Volumat , and that so soon as ever he should be up , without pawsing upon the matter , he should throw himself upon the Casemats , desiring Monsieur de Nevers , and Monsieur de Bourdillon to encourage the Soldiers to follow this Captain , whilst I went to Captain Volumat to do the same . But so soon as ever this poor Captain thrust up his head , he was kill'd by those of the great Platform , and another after him , so that they fell dead betwixt the legs of Monsieur de Nevers , and Monsieur de Bourdillon . I then cried out to Captain Volumat , being some fifteen paces from one another , that the Captain who fell on by the Traverse was already upon the top of the Tower ( to beget in him an emulation , which ordinarily sharpens the noblest courages ) whereupon the said Captain Volumat start up , for before he was kneel'd down behind the Canton , and ran up to the brink of the Wall. Now there was another Wall betwixt the Casemats and the Corner of the Tower ; so that although he should leap into the first only , he was never the nearer ; yet so it was , that this very thing was cause of the winning of the place , for the Casemat was all open and very low ; so that so soon as ever they saw Captain Volumat upon the top , making shew as if he would leap in betwixt the two Walls , they acquitted the Casemats , and fled away along by the Curtain of the Wall and the Terrass , betwixt which and the Wall five or six men might march abreast , and then a Soldier of Captain Volumats at two leaps was with me , telling me in great haste that the Enemy had abandon'd the Casemat . Whereupon I immediately ran up to the side of the hole , and taking the Soldier by the arm cried to him , leap in , Soldier , leap in , and I will give thee twenty Crowns : but he told me s●atly he would not do it , for that he should certainly be kill'd , and thereupon struggled with all the force he had to get away from me . My Son Captain Montluc , and those Captains I nam'd before , who alwayes us'd to bear me company , were behind me , at Whom I began to swear and curse , that they did not help me to truss this Gallant , when immediately we thrust him in with his head forwards , and made him bold in spite of his teeth , and seeing they shot no more from the Casemats we put in two Harquebuzeers more , partly with their consent , and partly by force , first taking from them their Flasks and their Matches , for there was water within up to the armpits , and immediately after Captain Montluc leapt in , then the Captains Cossil , la Motte , Caste● , Segrat , and the Ausillions , having all Targets , took the leap to save my Son , and three or four Harquebuzeers after them , when so soon as I saw they were nine or ten , I cried out to them , Courage Camrades , now sh●w your selves true Gascon Soldiers , and fall upon the Casemats , which they did , whilst the Enemy upon the Terrass threw stones at their own people , to make them return to the Casemats , and as Captain Montluc came to the door of the said Casemats he met with the Enemy , who would have re-entred into it , but a Harquebuzeer of ours kill'd the Chief of them , who was arm'd with a Mail cover'd over with green velvet , a gilt Morion upon his head , and a damaskt Halbert in his hand . Two others were also kill'd by hand , and then our people leapt into the Casemat , and call'd out to me thorough the hole , Succours , succours , we are in the Casemat : Monsieur de Nevers , then and Monsieur de Bourdillon help'd me in all haste to put more Soldiers in : we took their slasks and their fire , and so soon ●s they were in the water , they took them again in their hands , and past over throwing themselves into the Casemats , and ever after that time Monsieur de Nevers call'd me his Captain so long as he liv'd , saying he had there serv'd under me in the quality of a private Soldier . We had there two Captains of the Garrison of Metz called le Baron d' Anglure , and Valon-Ville , who at my request had obtein'd leave of Monsieur de Guise to be at the Assault , with five and twenty Harquebuzeers each , whom I had all this while kept under the Traverse , so that as yet they had not spent one shot . I call'd them , and they were with me at a leap , and threw themselves into the hole , and their Soldiers followed after , when as fast as they entred I made them run to the door of the Casemat , and to enter into it . The door was little and very low , and the Enemy durst not deliver their shot plum down , because our men who were all along by the Wall would see them as soon as they put up their heads , as also would those who were there where I had been : but they tumbled down a great quantity of stones , for all which our people desisted not from going in and out of the Casemat as occasion requir'd ; and as the Soldiers of the Baron d' Anglure and Valon-Ville entred the Casemat , I made those come out who had gain'd it before , the place not being capable to contain above forty or fifty persons . Now as God would have it , and to our great good fortune , the Defendants could not agree amongst themselves about the defence of the Casemats ; for the Spaniards who were in the Town would keep them , but the Flemings would not suffer it , and the Governor would that some of his own Company should defend them ; for which he lay a long time in prison , and the King of Spain would have put him to death , the Spaniards accusing him that he had put in corrupted people purposely to lose the place . The Governor defended himself , saying , that he had seen Ioanne Gayetano and his Spaniards behave themselves so ill , that he durst not trust them with the defence of the Casemat , and so they accused one another ; all which we knew from the Constable , and the Mareschal de St. Andre at their return out of prison , who left this Governor still a prisoner . I have in my time observ'd the Spaniards to be severe punishers of those vvho by covvardise or treachery have lost or surrendred places , and it vvere vvell and prudently done , if all Princes vvould punish such as commit so important offences , at least by degradation from arms , vvhich is vvorse than death : but then they ought to be censur'd vvithout prejudice or passion ; for I have knovvn a man accused by another vvho could not himself have done better . But to return to our Siege , Monsieur de Guise being vvith the Culverins , and making them continually to shoot at the Enemies defences , perceiv'd that the Soldiers of the Trenches run straight up to the Tower ( which were the two Captains , Anglure and Valon-Ville that I had call'd up to me ) and Luneb●urg ( Colonel of a Regiment of Germans , who was at the farthest end of the Trench , to whom I had sent to send me a hundred of his Harquebuzeers in all haste , for ours had spent all their powder ) came also running himself with the hundred Harquebuzeers , and a hundred Pikes to me to the Tower ; whom Monsieur de Guise seeing to run after this manner , and seeing the others that were by the Tower run to the hole , he cried out ( as they told me afterwards ) O good God the Tower is taken , do you not see how every one runs to the place ? which having said he immediately mounted a bay Curtal he had ready by him , and ran full speed to pass the Bridg , galloping all the way till he came to the Trenches . So soon as I saw that Anglure and Valen-Ville were in the Tower , I spoke to a Gentleman that stood by , and said run to Monsieur de Guise , and carry him news that the Tower is taken , and that now I think he will take Thionville , which till now I did never believe . The Gentleman ran as fast as he could , and met him just as he was entring the Trenches , where he said to him , Sir , Monsieur de Montlu● sends you word that the Tower is taken , who still galloping on made answer , I have seen all my friend , I have seen all , and some fifty or threescore paces from the Tower alighted , and leaving his horse came running to us on foot ; when so soon as he came , I began to smile upon him , and said , O Sir I now think you will take Thionville . Mas bous hazets trop bon marcat de nostre pet , & de bost monseigne ; whereupon he threw his arms about my neck , and said , I now see , my heart , that the old Proverb is true , That a good horse will never tire . Now Lunebourg was already got in , and fifteen or sixteen Germans , and the rest were entring in file , when Monsieur de Guise also put himself into it , and by the little door entred the Casemat , and so soon as he was in call'd to me through a loop-hole , that I should put him some Pioneers into the Tower to beat down the Casemats , and that I should see that no more Soldiers entred , they being already so many , that they began to be crowded . I then put Pioneers into the Tower , who presently fell to breaking the Wall of the Casemat , when the Germans seeing the rascals lazy at their work , themselves took the picks , and fell to cutting the Wall , Monsieur de Guise then sent out Lunebourg to look that no more entred into the Tower , telling him , that he would see that they should ply their work in the Casemats , as they also did , and so well , that in less than half an hour all the Casemats was overturned into the water that was in the Tower , the ruines whereof drank it all up , and then we had room enough , and every one entred that would , and then Monsieur de Guise came out , as he also made the Germans to do , and to return to their Post ; and then I drew off Captain Sarlabous and all his Companions , who was along by the Courtin , and under the Ravelin , and put them into the Tren●hes . Now so soon as the Enemy saw the Tower lost , they shot no more so smartly as before , and we very well perceiv'd them to be down in the mouth . The English M●ners the Duke of Guise had , had never stirr'd from me of all this while , and Monsieur de Guise before he came out of the Tower had consulted with them whereabouts to begin the Mines , and sound that it was under the g●eat Platform , marking the places where they were to be made , and so went back with Monsieur de Guise , who said to me , My heart , I will gallop home to my Quarters to send the King word of the taking of the Tower , and ●ssure your self Monsi●ur de Montluc , I will not conceal from him the brave service you have perform'd at this Siege ; I will send the Miners back to you at night , and I pray appoint some Gentlemen to be continually with them , that by them they may send you word what they want ; and so he went away to dispatch a Courrier to the King ; for these great ones think the time long if news do not sly . His Majesty had the day before made them read the Prophecies of Nostredamus , and found for the next day Good news for the King ; people may say that these are fopperies , and idle things , but I have seen many of his predictions come to pass . The Tower was taken betwixt four and five a clock in the afternoon , and we had disputed it from ten of the clock in the morning , so that we made account the Fight lasted betwixt six and seven hours . This fight , and that of the Fort Camoglia at Sienna were the longest , and the most dangerous wherein Battail or no Battail I have ever been ; for upon my word it was very hot , and many were left dead upon the place . In the beginning of the night the Miners came , and I my self went with them to see them begin ; of all night long I never slept , because seeing them ply their work so well , I vvould not that any thing should be vvanting , but immediately be brought them , that they might not lose a quarter of an hour for vvant of materials ; so that by break of day they had perfected tvvo Mines , and charg'd them vvith povvder ready to be sprung , and the third they made account vvould be perfected by ten of the clock ; vvherein my presence serv'd not a little to the advancement of the vvork , neither indeed had I any more mind to sleep than to dance . Monsieur de Nevers , and Monsieur de Bourdillon vvere gone back over night vvith Monsieur de Guise , and return'd the next day by Sun-rise , and at eight of the clock the said Sieur de Nevers caused his dinner to be brought , vvhen as vve vvere eating upon three Drum-heads , upon vvhich his people had laid the Cloth , sitting upon three others , vve had scarce drank each of us a draught of vvine vvhen the Centinels came to tell me , that a Trumpet from a Canton of the Tovvn sounded a Parley ; vvhereupon I start up , and delivering the Drum I sate upon to his Master , bad him go ansvver the Parley . The Drum presently return'd , and brought me vvord , that the T●umpet entreated me , knovving I command●d there to send vvord to Monsieur de Guise , that they desir'd to parley , vvhich so soon as Monsieur de Nevers and Monsieur de Bourdillon heard , they gave over eating , and mounting to horse galloped away to the Dukes Quarters , to carry him the news . The Duke then sent away a Trumpet of his own , by whom they sent word , that if Monsieur de Guise would please to send four Gentlemen to parley , they would deliver him four others in hostage . Whereupon the Duke sent thither Monsieur de la Brosse , Monsieur de Bourdillon , or else Monsieur de Tavannes , Esclabolle , and another , but whom I have forgot . They capitulated to march out with what money they could carry about them , and not to lie , I remember nothing of the other Articles ; as indeed I never used much to trouble my self with these scrible scrawls , having enough to do to provide that no body might be unseasonably slain during the time of the Treaty , as it oft falls out . But the next day they marched out , and I dare boldly say , that of four parts three were wounded , and almost all in the head , which was done when they stood up to shoot at us there , where I had planted my Harquebuzeers ; for they could not shoot at those who were under the Wall , but they must discover themselves from the girdle upwards , and all their harm came from those of ours who were under the Ravelin , and those that I commanded where we shot point-blank . The same night that the Capitulation was sign'd , Monsieur de Guise dispatched away Monsieur de la Fresne , who before he went came to take his leave of me on horseback , asking me if I would command him any service to the King , to which ● made answer , that he himself had seen how all things had past , and that I had so much confidence in Monsieur de Guise , that he would not conceal my service from the King , who thereupon told me , th●t he had express charge to give his Majesty a particular relation of the fight , and that amongst other things , the Duke had commanded him to tell the King , that three men had been the cause of the taking of Thionville , of which I was one , and that his Majesty ought to acknowledg my service . And I perceiv'd afterwards that he had done me right to 〈◊〉 King , for he brought me back letters from his Majesty full of very obliging expressions , of which one among the rest was , that he would never forget the service I had done him . I shall not I hope deprive other men of their due honor , relating what I did my self , I believe the H●storians who write of none but Princes and great persons will speak enough , and pass over in silence those of a more moderate stature . Behold then the City of Thionville taken . Notwithstanding that , some who had no very great kindness for the Duke of Guise , had pasted a Libell at the Gates of the Palace , and upon the Corners of the streets of Paris , that he should not find that at Thionville he had done at Cal●ce , where there were none but rascally people to oppose him , it went in Rhyme , though I remember nothing of it ; but it must be contriv'd by the envy some unworthy people bare to this brave and valiant Prince , for the honorable command the King had conferr'd upon him , which I have nothing to do to treat of , neither do I intend to trouble my self with such trumpery . Envy has ever reign'd upon the earth , before we were born , and will do after we are dead and gone , unless God would please to mold us anew . There were some who were ready to burst for spite that Monsieur de Guise had so good success ; for there are some , and too many of such a vertuous disposition , that they had rather see the ruine of their King and Countrey , than behold the Triumph not only of their Enemy , but of their Friend and Companion , and if any disgrace befal him ( for men are not Gods ) they laugh , rejoyce , and make an Elephant of a Gnat. Let us leave such to swell with their own poysonous envy till they burst . In the mean time Thionville was ours with a great deal of honor . The night before the Enemy march'd away , Monsieur de Guise put Monsieur de Vielle-Ville into the City , who refus'd to enter , unless I went along with him , because he should not , he said , be master of the Souldiers , but they would enter by force over the walls : I therefore took two or three hundred Souldiers , and three Captains , and went in with him , he having his own Company of Gens d' armes , where we were fain to play the Centinels all night , to watch that the Souldiers did not climb over the walls , and never slept one wink . I wonder at what we read in the Roman Histories , of those who before the day of a pitcht Battel , slept as profoundly , as it had been the day of their wedding . I have never , I confess been so indifferent and inapprehensive : but on the contrary , have past three days and nights without sleeping , or so much as having any great inclination to it . The next day I advis'd Monsieur de Guise to remove his Camp from thence , for otherwise it had been impossible to govern the Souldiers , and to speak the truth , they very well deserv'd to have had the sack of the Town given them , for it is to discourage Souldiers , not to give them some reward , and the least thing they gain from the Enemy gives them better contene than four pays . But Monsieur de Guise would by no means permit it , saying , that the Town must be preserv'd for his Majesties Service , being that thorough the Vicinity of this City to Germany , he might at all times draw what forces he pleas'd from thence ; and that moreover , Iohn William Duke of Saxony , being to pass that way , the provisions must be preserv'd , and so sent away the Army to encamp about half a mile from thence , and Monsieur de Veille-Ville , with three or four Ensigns of Foot , and his own Company of Gens d' armes was left Governor there . Here ( Captains my Companions ) you have an example , if you please to take notice of it , by which you may see of what use promptitude is ; this place being won by the great haste I made , immediately upon Captain Volumat's Souldiers telling me , that the Enemy had quitted the Casemats ; I had not patience to put in above nine or ten men , but immediately I put in my Son the first , and after him the Gentlemen that had follow'd me at the siege of Sienna , and at Montalsin , and it stood me upon to make haste , and to make them go speedily to the fight ; for had I stay'd till there had been as many in the Tower , as in appearance were necessary for such a service , the Enemy had re-entred into it , and been suddenly re-inforc'd , so that it had been impossible ever to have taken it . I have been at many Sieges , but never without some hopes of taking the place , excepting at this ; for having discover'd and consider'd all that was to be done for the taking of it , I found my self as far off , as Heaven is from Earth , and in plain truth the glory of it is due to Monsieur de Guise alone , who was so obstinately bent upon it , that the fight lasted six or seven hours , and I do verily believe , that without the continual solicitation I had almost every moment from him , we had all retir'd , knowing that we might to as much purpose have invaded Heaven ; and we ought to believe , that through his good fortune , and the assistance of God who would have it so , this siege was brought to a good issue , and not by the power of men ; being certain ▪ that there was more Canon shot fir'd from within , than we spent from without . When ( Camrades ) then you see an opportunity , hasten the execution , and never give your Enemy leisure to recollect himself , take that advice from me . I have three qualities that are not common to all , one whereof is , to be good at numbring of men , wherein I never met with any Serjeant Major or other that surpass'd me , and provided the Enemy was not divided part sloping , and part in plain , let the Body be never so great , I could number them to fifty men , at the distance of almost a mile . The second is , to know by an Enemies behaviour , whether or no they be in fear , either by their motion , their order , or their manner of firing , a thing from which you may derive very great advantages : So soon as ever I perceiv'd my Enemy never so little in doubt , I concluded him presently for lost . And the third , a readiness I always had to fight them in their apprehension , whether stronger or weaker ; for if you know not how to make an advantage of your enemies fear , you can never hope to derive any from your own , and I have ever had Alexanders device in my head , though I never wore it any where else , which is , Defer not till to morrow what thou canst do to day ; and am of opinion ; that next to the Divine assistance , all the successes I have had , have proceeded from these three things . If you have not the judgement , seeing your opportunity , to press and solicite your men , and without further deliberation , to fall roundly to your work , you will never perform any thing of moment , either for your selves , or for him you serve : Fear not in a perillous leap to hazard the life of a Souldier . ( There is no remedy , some must be sacrific'd to the Publick , the world would otherwise be over peopled ) provided it be in a place from whence he cannot retire , as I did to the Souldiers I thrust into the Casemats , for then they take courage , seeing themselves lost , and make a virtue of necessity . Had I retir'd then when Monsieur de Bourdillon pull'd me back by the arms , I think our enterprize had been deferr'd till another time . I have seen such as are glad when they are compell'd after that manner to retire , especially in a place of danger , and yet will keep a great clutter at other times . I know those men by their looks , Camrades , Friends , after having said your in manus , never think of any thing more , but of doing well ; if your hour be come , 't is to much purpose to hide your heads , since you must once dye , 't is best to dye like men of honor , and to leave a good name behind you . I lost , by the relation of the Captains , above five hundred Souldiers , kill'd and hurt , and caus'd all the wounded men to be carried to Metz , to which place Monsieur de Vielle-Ville ( who at this time is Mareschal of France ) sent to recommend them , for he was the Kings Lieutenant there , causing money to be distributed amongst them out of the Revenue of the Hospital the Admiral founded there , which has been the preservation of a great many wounded Souldiers , and also an encouragement to others to venture more boldly in fight , hoping that in case they should be hurt , they are sure to have a relief of money out of the Hospital for their cure . And truly Sir , both you and the other great Princes of the world , ought to make it one of your chiefest concerns to establish a Revenue for your poor maim'd and wounded Souldiers , as well for their present cure , as their future support , and that some pensions may be set apart for them . Can you do less for them , who expose and offer up their lives for you ; this hope makes them more willing to hazard their persons . And doubtless your own souls will one day answer for all , for they will be no more piviledg'd than ours ; nay , you will have a great deal more to answer for than we , for you make us do all the ills we commit , to satisfi● and execute your passions , and if God be not merciful both to you , and to us , we are in a sad condition . For the honor of God then , Sir , provide for your poor Souldiers , that lose their arms and legs in your service ; it is not you that gave them their limbs , but God , and can you then do less than maintain them , when they are lam'd in your service . Do you think that God will not hear the Maledictions they curse us withal , who have made them miserable all their lives ? I have heard the Grand Signior has a very good order , as to that particular , and accordingly he is the best serv'd of any P●ince in the world . Three days after the taking of Thionville , the Army march'd directly to Arlon , a little Town , but a very near one for its circuit . 'T is a great fault in a General to lie still after the taking of a place , as I have known them often do . This both encourages your Enemy , and gives your own men opportunity to steal away ; whereas their honor will oblige them to stay , when they see themselves employ'd : I mean , if the Army be not totally broken or ruin'd , for then necessity compels you so to do : but otherwise to repose after a Conquest , and to lose never so little time , is very prejudicial to his Majesties service . I with our foot quarter'd round about the Town , Monsieur de Guise lay a quarter of a League behind , and told me he was almost moap'd for want of sleep ; for that since the beginning of the siege of Thionville till now , he had not had so much sleep in all , as he was wont to have in one night at other times ( and I had had less than he ) entreating me to make the approaches that night , that he would send me the Commissaries of the Artillery with four pieces of Canon , to consult where they should be planted , and that he would give the sack of this Town to the Souldiers , in recompence of that of Thionville : Which having said , he re●●'d himself into a little thatch'd h●use , where he was to lie . There was in the Town a hundred and fifty Germans , and four hundred Walloons , the Germans kept one Gate , and the Walloons another ; when ( so soon as I had placed the Centinels , and the Courts of Guard very near to one another ( because it was said that some succours would enter in that night ) they within set a very good face on the matter , which made us think that they lookt for some relief ) I began to make the Esplanade by the Gardens of the Town , to bring up the Artillery , resolving to make my Battery a little on the left hand the Gate , to assist my self at the assault with the Ladders of a little Breach they had made themselves , thorough which to carry up earth to the Terrass they were making in that place ; which to do they had made steps in the very earth it self , both at the descent into the Graffe , and likewise in the ascent on the other side up to the Terrass . I came up close to the Ditch of the Town , and to another little Ditch there was near unto the way , which I caused to be discover'd by a Soldier ; and I had three or four Captains with me in this little Ditch . The Soldier found the steps , by which he went down , and afterwards mounted three or four of those that went up to the Terrass , and there stayd without being perceiv'd : when having stayed a while he return'd to me , and told me , that there was no Centinel upon the Terrass ; so that he thought if we should throw our selves desperately upon the Terrass we should carry the Town . Hearing this , I caused a Court of Guard ( that was much stronger than the rest , it being design'd to guard the Artillery ) to come up to me , making the Soldiers to creep on their hands and knees , and to put themselves into the Ditch . I then made the Soldier return to the Ditch , with three or four Harquebuzeers , and two Captains with Targets , of which Monsieur de Goas was one . The night was so very dark , that a man could not see a step from him , and this Soldier was a Fleming . He goes down into the Ditch , the Captains after him , and the three or four Harquebuzeers after them ; and so soon as they were in the Ditch they planted themselves on that side of it towards the Town , and as near as they could to the steps . The Enemy hearing the noise began to cry who goes there ? and the Soldier answer'd them in their own language , a friend , a friend ; they then demanded of him what he was , to which he made answer , that he was a Fleming , and that being their Countryman , he very much lamented their ruine , for that all the Artillery Monsieur de Guise had would be planted in battery by morning , and that they were not to trust to the Germans who were with them in the Town , for they were assur'd to have no harm , nor the least offence from our people , they having already made them that promise by a German Soldier , who stole out in the close of the evening to speak with us ; so that all the slaughter would fall upon them if they did not surrender , which also would be too late after the Canon had once playd . Upon this they sent immediately to the Germans Quarters , and found that a Soldier of ours who spake Dutch was talking to them ; so that so soon as their Messenger return'd , this Souldier heard them all in a hurly-burly within , and began to ask them , if they would make him drink , to which they answered they would , and bad him come up boldl● upon their word and faith . I heard every word , for I was not above six paces from the brin●● of the Graffe , and made the other two Captains go one after another into it , and three or four Serjeants with Halberts after them . The Soldier then mounted the steps till he came to the edge of the Terrass , where he again spoke to them , saying that Monsieur de Guise had made fair War with those of Thionville , and would do the same by them , still amusing them with fair speeches , and they fetcht him some drink . Monsieur de Goas was just behind the Soldier , and three Harquebuzeers one after another ( for they could mount but one by one ) in heels of him whom this first Soldier so shaded with his body , that they could not see down the steps . The other Captain followed in the rear of the three Harquebuzeers , and the Serjeants after him , insomuch that all the steps were full from the top to the bottom ; which when Monsieur de Goas saw , he pusht the Soldier that was before him upon the Terrass , and the other Captain the other three Harquebuzeers , and and then the Soldier began to cry goot Krich , which is to say , good Quarter , good Quarter , the Harquebuzeers gave fire , and the Captains threw themselves upon the Counterscarp , and every body after them , and these poor people fled to their Quarters , the Soldiers chasing them thorough the streets . I then leapt into the Ditch with the rest of my men , mounting the Souldiers as fast as I could one after another . The Germans who saw themselves surpriz'd behind , at the request of the Soldier that spoke Dutch very courteously open'd a Postern , and gave themselves up to the discretion of the Soldiers , wherein our men did an act worthy the highest commendation , and by which they shewed themselves to be old Soldiers , for there was not four men kill'd in the whole Town : but on the contrary they themselves led our people to the houses where the best booty was to be had : And thus the Town was taken . Monsieur de Guise who had given order that no one should disturb him , but let him that night sleep his fill , knew nothing of all this till break of day , that asking if the Artillery had begun to play , they told him the Town was already taken , from abou● midnight , and the Artillery return'd back to its place , which made him make the S●gn of the Cross , saying this is quick work , when presently making himself ready , and mounting to horse he came up to us . Now by misfo●tune the fire h●d taken in two or three houses by reason of some powder that was found in them , which in removing thence accidentally took fire , and burnt four or five Sold●ers , so that the Town being alm●st f●ll of flax ready drest for spinning , and the wind being very high , no so good means could be us'd , but that above half the Town was redn●'d to ashes , by reason where of the Soldiers did not get so much as otherwise they had done . The next day Monsieur de Guise marched away with all his Army , and never staid till he came to Pierre p●nt , where himself and all the Gentlemen of his Train lodg'd in the Town , which was very large , whilst 〈◊〉 encampt without on bo●h sides the River ; and there it was that the Swiss came to us , and Iohn William D●ke of Saxony , who brought a great and very brave Troop of Rei●rs along with him , and , if I mistake not , a Regiment of Germans also . The King himself likewise came , and lay ●t Marches , a house belonging to the Cardinal of Lorrain , which altogether made up the greatest and the bravest Army that I th●nk ever King of France had ; for when the King would see them all drawn into Battalia , they took up above a leag●e and a half in length , and when the Van began to march to go back to the R●ar , and to return back to the Front took up three hours time . Two hours before day Messi●urs de Bourdillon and de Ta●annes , Mareschaux de Camp , came to the place assign'd for the Rendezvouz , where as we came they still drew us up , and before all the Army was in Battalia it was above eight hours , and was excessively hot ; Monsieur de Guise came himself by break of day , and helped to put the Army into Battalia . I with my French Foot was placed betwixt the Swiss and a Battalion of Germans , where as Monsieur de Guise past by the head of our Battalion , he said , Would to God we had some good fellow here with a bottle of wine , and a crust of bread , that I might drink a glass or two , for I shall not have time to go dine at Pierre-point , and be back again before the King comes ; whereupon I said to him , Sir will you please to dine with me at my Tents ? ( which was not above a Harquebuz shot off ) I will give you very good French and Gascon wine , and a whole Covy of Partridges ; y●s my heart , said he , but they will be Garlick and Onions ; to which I made answer , that they should neither be the one , nor the other , but that I would give him as good a dinner as if he was in his own Quarters , and wine as cool as he could desire , and moreover Gascon wine , and admirable good water . Are you in earnest my heart , said he ? yes upon my faith am I , said I , why then , said he , I would willingly come , ●ut I cannot leave the Duke of Saxony ; why Sir , said I , in the name of God bring the Duke of Saxony , and who you please : I but , said he , the Duke will not come without his Captains ; why , said I , ●ring his Captains too , I have ●elly-timber for you all . Now I had over●night promised Messieurs de Bourdillon and de Tabannes to treat them at dinner , after they had drawn the Army up in Battalia ; but they could not come , by reason that part of the Cavalry , who were quarter'd a great way off , were not yet come up ; and on the other side , I had one of the best Providores in the Army . Monsieur de Guise then went to find out the Duke of Saxony and his Captains , and I sent in all haste to my Steward to get all things ready . My people had made a Cellar in the earth , where the wine and the water was as cool as ice ; and by good fortune I had got a great many Partridges , Quirles , Turkies , Leverets , and all that could be defi●d , wherewith to make a noble Feast , with bak'd-meats and Tarts : for I knew that Messieurs de Bourdillon and de Tavannes would not come alone , and I had a mind to entertain them very well , they being both of them very good friends of mine . They were so well treated that Monsieur de Guise asking the Duke of Saxony by his Interpreter , what he thought of the French Colonel , and whether or no he had not treated them well , and given them good wine ? the Duke made answer , that if the King himself had treated them , he could not have done it better , nor have given them better , nor co ler wine . The Duke of Saxony's Captains spared it not , but drank freely to our French Captains , that I had brought along with me , neither though Messieurs de Bourdillon and de Tavannes had also come had I been surpriz'd , for next to the Duke of Guise his own Table , there was not one in the whole Army longer , or better ●urnisht than mine . A way that I have alwayes used in what command soever I had been , being willing thereby to honor the Employments I have had from my Masters , to encrease my expence ; and have alwa●es observ'd such as have liv'd after this manner to be in greater reputation , and better followed than others ; for such a Gentleman may be , and of a good family , that sometimes knows not where to dine , and knowing where a good Table is kept , will be glad to be there , who if he follow you at your Table , will follow you any where else , if he have never so little good blood or breeding in him . But to return to my Guests , so soon as they rose from Table Monsieur de Guise asked me , what Laundress I had that kept my Table-linnen so white , to which I made answer , that they were two men I had that did it ; believe me , said he , you are serv'd like a Prince ; and thereupon entertain'd the Duke of Saxony upon that subject , speaking better things of me than I deserv'd ; whereupon I took occasion to tell him , that he would do well to perswade the King to give me money to buy silver Vessel , that another time , when he and the Duke of Saxony would do me the honor to come eat in my Pavillions , I might serve them according to their quality . Monsieur de Guise told the Duke of Saxony what I said , who made answer , that he would tell the King ; when being about to mount to horse to return to the Camp , word was brought that the King was upon his way from Marches , and coming to the Camp ; whereupon they two went out to meet him , and we return'd every one to his place , all of us I assure you very well drunk , and our pates full . About a quarter of a league from the Battalions they met the King , where his Majesty asked them , if they had din'd , to which Monsieur de Guise made answer , that they had , and as well as they had done of a year before : why , said his majesty ( seeing them come from wards the Battalions ) you did not dine at Pierre-pont , no sir , said Monsieur de Guise , neither can your Majesty guess where we din'd , nor by whom so well entertain'd ; I pray by whom said the King ; Marry Sir , replyed Monsieur de Guise , by Montluc ; I believe then , said the King , he feasted you with his own Countrey diet , Garlick and Onions , and Wine as warm as milk : whereupon Monsieur de Guise up and told him how I had entertain'd them , when the King asking the Duke of Saxony by his Interpreter if it were true , the Duke made answer , that if his Majesty himself had treated them , they could not have had better meat , nor cooler wine ; and that since I was so good a fellow , his Majesty might do well to give me money to buy Plate , nothing having been wanting but that , and that Monsieur de Guise and he had both promised me to make that request to his Majesty in my behalf ; which the King promised them to do , and that since I was so honorable in my expence , he would give me means to do it , more than hitherto he had ever done . Though this passage be not much to the purpose , yet I thought fit to insert it here , to the end every one may know , that Avarice had never so great a dominion over me , as to hinder me from honoring the Employments I have had from my Kings and Masters ; and I would advise you , fellow Captains , who command over a great many men , to do the same , and never to suffer avarice to be predominant over you ; the little you spend will procure you several and considerable advantages . A Captains handsome Table invites worthy men , especially that of a Lieutenant of the King , to which the Nobility and Gentry repair , either for want of commodious Quarter , or sometimes perhaps upon the account of other inconveniences , where if the said Lieutenant be miserable and narrow soul'd , they will look upon him as a man unworthy to be follow'd . I never did so , but on the contrary alwayes spent more than I had , and have found that it has done me more good than harm : yet was not this my only way of spending ; but I had a trick of giving Horses and Arms also , and oftentimes to men that were better able than my self . If the King or the Prince you serve under know you to be of this humour , he ought also to be open-handed to you , knowing you to be of a liberal nature , and that you reserve nothing to your self . Now , as I was standing at the head of our Battalion , and every one of our Captains in his place , the Prince of Ioinville , who is now Duke of Guise , came up to me , together with the Son of Monsieur d' Aumale , both little boyes , and delicately handsome , having their Governors and three or four Gentlemen attending on them . They were mounted upon two little Pad Nags , to whom I said , Go to , little Princes , alight from your horses ; for I have been bred up in the family from whence you are descended , which is the house of Lorrain , where I was a Page , and I will be the first who shall lay a Pike upon your shoulders . Upon which their Governors presently alighting , caused them also to alight : they had little Taffata Ribbons over their shoulders , which I took off , laying each of them a Pike upon his neck , and saying to them , I hope God will give you the grace to resemble your Ancestors , and that I shall bring you good fortune , for being the first that has laid arms upon your shoulders . They have hitherto been favourable to me , and God make you as valiant as you are handsome , and the Sons of brave and generous Fathers : And so I made them march side by side at the head of , and before the Battalions , and return againto the same place . Their Governors and all the Captains were so ravisht to see these pretty Children march so gracefully as they did , that there was not one who did not look upon that action as a happy presage : But I fail'd in one , which was that of Monsieur d' Aumale , for he dy'd presently after ▪ and yet as I have been told , this little Prince was as sound within as any child could possibly be : but I think Physicians kill Princes , with keeping too much clutter about them in their sickness ; they are men as we are , and yet they will have them to have something particular from others . Monsieur de Guise is yet living , and I hope will accomplish the good fortune we that day wish'd him . The beginning is good and hopeful , I hope the end will crown it ; that so since God has been pleas'd to take one he may remain sole Heir to that happiness , that at that time we joyntly wish'd to his Cousin and to him . I have ever conceiv'd great hopes , from the little knowledge I have had of this young Prince , neither was there ever Poltron of that brave Race , which is rarely seen in a numerous Family . In brief , our Army was a very brave one , and the King was very much pleas'd with the sight of it . A few days after , his Majesty was advertis'd , that the King of Spain had taken the Field , and was marching his Army in all diligence towards the borders , which made his Majesty doubt , that he was going to surprize either Corbie or Dourlans , or else Amiens , never a one of which having above two Foot Companies in Garison . The night that this news was brought , they did nothing but dispute upon the means to relieve these places , but concluded it impossible in the end , considering that the King of Spain was so far advanc'd . Monsieur de Guise upon this occasion , staid that night at Marches , and sent back Messieurs de Bourdillon and de Tavannes to Pierre-pont . It was my constant custom to go every day to give Monsieur de Guise the good morrow , and thence to return back to my Tent , not stirring of all day after from my command , neither did I use to spend much time in Courtship . That has never been my Trade , for which both the King , the Duke of Guise , and all the Princes of the Army , lik'd me the better , and were pleas'd to say , that no disorder could happen on our side . The next morning I went to give the good morrow to Monsieur de Guise , believing that he had return'd overnight to Pierre-pont , but at my entring into the Town , I met Messieurs de Bourdillon , and de Tavannes , and d' Estree on horseback going out , and ask'd them whither they were going ; to which they made answer , that they were returning to the Council at Marches , being that over night they had not been able to resolve upon the means to relieve Corbie , for the King of Spain was marching in all diligence that way , and that Mon●ieur de Guise had staid all night at Marches . I then ask'd him how far it might be from thence to Corbie , and I think they told me thirty Leagues or more : Whereupon I said to them , I pray gallop away full speed , and tell the King , that it is not now a time to insist upon Councils and Consultations , and that perhaps whilst he is in debate what to do , the Enemy is upon his march : but that he must suddenly resolve , and that if he please , I will take seven Ensigns , and march night and day to put my self into it : and tell him that no grass shall grow under my feet , but that I will make such haste , that I will be there before the King of Spain , or any part of his Army . And tell Monsieur de Guise , that I will only ask him five and twenty Mules laden with bread , for I will carry along four Wagons of wine of the Merchants Volunteers of our Regiments , to make our Souldiers eat and drink upon their march , without entring into either Town or Village , and that therefore he give present order to Monsieur de Serres , speedily to send me the Mules loaden with bread . In the mean time I will run to the Regiment , to choose out the seven Ensigns , so that at your return you shall find me ready to depart ; but you must make very great haste , and the King must suddenly resolve , for if they do not immediately conclude , without further delay , I will not undertake it . Monsieur de Bourdillon then began to say that the King would think it a matter of great difficulty , that the relief could be there so soon as the King of Spain ; at which I flew out into a rage , and said swearing , I see very well , that when you come there , you will spend all the day in disputes : but in despite of disputes and consultations , let the King but leave it to me , and I will relieve it , or break my heart for haste . Monsieur d' Estree then said , Let us go , let us go , the King cannot but like of it , and so they spur'd away directly to Marches , and I streight to my own Regiment . So soon as I came thither , I suddenly made choice of my seven Ensigns , bidding them presently to take some repast , and telling them , that without baggage they must immediately depart to perform a good piece of Service . I gave them not half an hour to eat in , but drew them out presently into the Field , one part of the Harquebuzeers before , and another in the rear of the Pikes . I then took four Wagons loaden with wine , of those that had the best Horses , which I plac'd in the head of the Captains , commanding the Waggoners to take two or three sacks of Oats , and to throw them upon the Punchions , and a little hay : Which being done , I ran to my own Tents , which were behind the Regiment , and fell to eat , taking the Captains of the seven Ensigns to dinner with me . Messieurs de Tavannes , de Bourdillon and d' Estree made so good haste , that they found the King but newly risen out of his Bed , where they presently propos'd the business to him : Whereupon the King would have call'd all the Council , at which Monsieur d' Estree began to curse and swear , as he told me afterwards ( and he is as good at it as I ) saying , Sir , Montluc told us true , when he said you would still delay time in debates and consultations , whether it be to be done or no , whereas if your Majesty had resolv'd last night , the relief had by this time been ten Leagues upon their way ; and he says moreover , that if he have not what he demands immediately sent him , he will not stand to his word , for the Spaniards shall not triumph over him . Monsieur de Guise then prosecuted the affair with great vehemency and vigour , and Messieurs de Bourdillon and de Tavannes did the same , when upon the instant , without further deliberation , it was concluded , and Monsieur de Guise sent to Monsieur de Serres immediately to send the five and twenty Mules loaden with bread . The King then sent me word by Monsieur de Broilly ( a Gentleman belonging to the Duke of Guise ) that he had approv'd of my opinion , saving that he could not consent I should go , because he had no other person to command the Regiments , in case he should be put to the necessity of a Battel ( for no body knew whether or no the King of Spain was not coming with a resolution to present it , he making a shew of attempting great matters ) but that he was going to make choice of one to lead the succours , and that I should make all things ready in the mean time . The said Broilly return'd in all haste to the King , to tell his Majesty that he had seen the seven Ensigns drawn out into the Field ready to march , and that I staid for nothing but the Bread ; and at the same time that Broilly was return'd towards the King , the Mules arriv'd , and by the way he met with Captain Brueil Governor of Rue , and Brother in Law to Salcede , who told him that the King had made choice of him to conduct the relief to Corbie . Captain Brueil staid to eat four or five bits only , whilst waiting for two servants he had sent for , who presently came , and so they began to march . I accompanied them above a long League on their way , still talking to him and the rest of the Captains , representing to them , that God had given them a fair opportunity , which also they ought to have purchas'd at the price of half their estates , wherein to manifest to the King the affection they bore to his service , and also to give a testimony of their own valour , in the sight , as it were , of the King himself , who would be ready to relieve them , and to fight a Battel rather than suffer them to be lost . I found by their answers that they went with great chearfulness , which made me leave them , to go through the files of the Souldiers , and to remonstrate to them , that it was their own faults , if they did not signalize themselves for ever , that the King so long as he liv'd would acknowledge their service , and that I had done them a great honor in choosing out them from the rest of the Regiment , entreating them not deceive the good opinion I had of them , and that I would deliver to the King the names of those who should best acquit themselves of their duty , in obeying what should be impos'd upon them , after which I made them all lift up their hands and swear , that they would march day and night : which being done , I return'd to the van to embrace Captain Brueil , and the rest of the Captains and Lieutenants , promising them immediately to go to the King , and to acquaint his Majesty with the election I had made of their persons above all others of the Regiment , for this service , and so left both Officers and Souldiers chearful , and very well resolv'd upon this long march , saying to them at parting , Remember Fellow Souldiers , the diligences you have formerly seen me make in both Piedmont , and in Italy ( for many of them had serv'd under me in those expeditions ) and believe that upon your diligence now depend both your lives and honors . Now being I am not of that Countrey , nor was ever there , but at this time , I am not able to make any judgement of their diligence : but the King and all those who were acquainted with the Countrey , said , that never Foot before perform'd such a prodigious march ; neither did they ever enter into either Town or Village , but when by day they met with a little River , they made a halt , and refresh'd themselves two hours at most , taking a little nap and away again , but march'd continually all night . They were out but two nights , and arriv'd by Sun-rise within a quarter of a League of Corbie , where they met a Gentleman who was riding post to the King , to give him notice that the King of Spain's Camp was just coming before the Town ; and who moreover told them , they must run full speed if they intended to get in , for that the Cavalry already began to arrive . They then began to mend their pace , the Gentleman returning back with them almost to the Town , that he might be able to give the King an account that they were entred ; when so soon as they came within two or three hundred paces of the walls , the Enemies Cavalry began to appear , and our men run full carreer to throw themselves before the gate , and upon the edges of the Graft where they made head . The Enemy kill'd seven or eight Souldiers in the rear , who were not able to keep pace with the rest , and so all our people got safe into the City , without losing any of their Mules or Waggo●s , for they had made an end of all their bread and wine four Leagues from thence , and had sent them back . I had also given them one of my six Chests , that I had con●●●v'd to carry powder in , which was drawn by three horses , and that arriv'd at the Gates as soon as the Souldiers . There are yet living several Princes and Lords , who were then of the Kings Council , that can bear witness whether I speak the truth or no , especially Messieurs de Tavannes and d' Estree , who carried my deliberation to the King. When ever ( Camrades ) the King or his Lieutenant shall put you upon a design , that requires extraordinary diligence for the relieving of a place , you ought not to lose so much as a quarter of an hour , and you had much better work your body and your legs to the utmost of what you are able to perform , and enter into the place with safety , than walking at your case to be kill'd , and not to enter into it ; wherein your selves will be the cause of your own death , and the loss of the place ; and where you might by your d●ligence gain a brave reputation , you will by loytering at your ease , finish your life and your 〈◊〉 together : and never excuse your selves upon the Souldiers , nor make the Enterprize seem difficult unto them , but always easie ; and above all things be sure to carry provision along with you , especially bread and wine , wherewith to refresh them by the way ( for as I have said before , humane bodies are not made of iron ) always speaking chearfully to them by the way , and encouraging them to go on , representing to them the great honor they will acquire to themselves , and the signal service they shall perform for the King , and doubt not , but ( proceeding after that manner ) men will go as far and farther than horses . I advise you to nothing that I have not often done my self , and caus'd to be done , as you will find in the reading my Book ; for after horses are once tir'd , you shall not make them budge a step with all the spurs you have ; but men are supported by their courage , and require not so much time for refreshing , they eat as they go , and chear one another upon their march . It will therefore ( Fellow Captains ) stick only at you ; do then as I have often done ; forsake your horses , and fairly on foot at the head of your men , shew them that you will undergo the same labour they do , by which means you will make them do any thing you will , and your example will enflame the courages , and redouble the Forces of the most tir'd and overspent of all the Company . Two or three days after the King mov'd with all his Army directly towards Amiens , and in his first or second days march , arriv'd the Gentleman from the Governor of Corbie , who found his Majesty marching his Army in the field , where he brought him news , that Captain Brueil was entred safe into Corbie , which was a great satisfaction both to his said Majesty , and the whole Army , to know that this place was secured ; whereupon his Majesty , merrily said to Monsieur de Guise , Who shall be the first to tell Montluc this news ? for I for my part will not be he ; Nor I neither , said Monsieur de Guise , for so soon as he shall hear it , he will so crow , there will be no dealing with him : which they said , because they had all of them been of opinion , that it was impossible for foot to perform so long a a journey . The next day his Majesty was advertised , that the King of Spain had made a halt a little League from Corbie , and made no shew of having any intention to besiege that place ; which made the King think , that by reason of the succours it had receiv'd , he would make no attempt against it , and thereupon it presently came into his head , that he would march directly to Amiens , which having no more than one or two foot Companies in Garrison , he immediately sent away the Marquis de Villars , who is yet living , with three hundred men at arms , to go in extreme diligence , and put himself into it , commanding me to send away other seven Ensigns to follow after him , with all the haste they possibly could make ; which I accordingly did , and gave the charge of conducting them to Captain Forces , who is yet living , and being the Captains and Souldiers had all heard what commendations both the King and all the Army had given Captain Brueil for the haste he had made in going to relieve Corbie , they would do the same , and arriv'd as soon as the said Marquis at Amiens ; for nothing so much excites men of our Trade , as glory , and the desire to do as well , or better , than another . Two or three days before this his Majesty had sent three Companies also into Dourlans , and so with all great ease provided for the safety of these three important places . So soon as the King was come to Amiens , the King of Spain's Army also arriv'd and encamp'd within a League , the River betwixt them , and there the Treaty of peace was set on foot , of which the Constable and the Mareschal de S. Andre had made the first overtures , during the time of their imprisonment in Spain ; in order to which I think there was a truce from the beginning , because nothing of action past on either side , at least that I remember : for I fell very sick of a double Tertian Ague , which I got not by excess of revelling and dancing , but by passing the nights without sleep , sometimes in the cold , sometimes in the heat , always in action , and never at rest . It was well for me that God gave me an able body , and a strong constitution ; for I have put this carcass of mine as much to the proof as any Souldier whatsoever of my time . After all the going to and again , that lasted for above two months , the peace was in the end concluded , to the great misfortune principally of the King , and generally of the whole Kingdom . This peace being cause of the surrender of all the Countreys conquer'd , and the Conquests made both by King Francis and Henry , which were not so inconsiderable , but that they were computed to be as much as a third part of the Kingdom of France ; and I have read in a Book writ in Spanish , that upon this accomodation , the King deliver'd up an hundred fourscore and eighteen Fortresses wherein he kept Garison , by which I leave any one to judge how many more were in dependance , and under the obedience of these . All we who bear Arms may affirm with truth , that God had given us the best King for Souldiers that ever Reign'd in this Kingdom ; and as for his people , they were so affectionate to him , that not one of them ever repin'd to lay out his substance to assist him in the carrying on of so many Wars , as he had continually upon his hands . I shall not condemn those who were the Authors of this peace , for every one must needs believe they did ●t to good intent , and that had they foreseen the mischiefs that ensu'd upon it , they would never have put a hand to the work : for they were so good servants of the Kings , and lov'd him so well , as they had good and just reason to do , that they would rather have dy'd in Captivity than have done it ; which I say , because the Constable and the Mareschal de S. Andre were the first movers and promoters of it , who themselves have seen the death of the King , and themselves shar'd in the mishaps that have since befallen this miserable Kingdom , wherein they both dyed with their swords in their hands , who otherwise might yet perhaps have been alive , by which any one may conclude , that they did not make this peace , foreseeing the mischiefs it has since produc'd , which rightly to comprehend , let us consider the happiness wherewith God was pleas'd to bless this Kingdom , in giving it ●o brave and magnanimous a King , his Kingdom rich , and his people so affectionately obedient , that they would deny him nothing to assist him in his Conquests , together with so many great and brave Captains , most of which had been yet alive , had they not devour'd one another in these late civil Wars . Oh had this good King but liv'd or this unlucky peace never been made , he would have sent the Lutherans packing into Germany with a vengeance . As to the rest , our good Master had four Sons , all Princes of great hope and singular expectation , and such , as from whom his Majesty in his declining years , might expect the repose , and comfort of his old Age , and consider them ● , proper instruments for the execution of his high and generous designs . The other Kings his neighbours could not boast of this , for the King of Spain had one Son only , of which never any one conceiv'd any great hopes , and he prov'd accordingly ; the Kingdom of England was in the Government of a Woman , the Kingdom of Scotland neighbour to ●● , stood for us , and was ours , France having a Dolphin King ; by all which any one may judge , that had not this unlucky peace been concluded , the Father or his Sons had sway'd all Europe . Piedmont , the Nursery of brave men had been ours , by which we had a door into Italy , and perhaps a good step into it , and we had seen all things turn'd topsie ●urvy : Then those who have so brav'd and harassed this Kingdom , durst not have shew'd their heads , have stirr'd , nor so much as projected or thought of what they have executed since . But 't is done and past , without any possible remedy , and nothing remains to us but sorrow and affliction , for the loss of so good , and so valiant a King , and to me of so gracious and liberal a Master , with the mishaps that have since befallen this miserable Kingdom , well may we call it so , in comparison of what it was before , when we stil'd it the most great and opulent Kingdom in Arms , good Captains , the obedience of the people , and in riches , that was in the whole world . After this unhappy and unfortunate peace the King retir'd himself to Beauvais , but Monsieur de Guise still remain'd in the Camp to dismiss the Army . Before his Majesties departure , I surrendred up the Commission he had made me to accept by force : Neither ought it to appear strange , that I disputed it so long , before I would take that employment upon me ; for I doubted well that would befal me , which afterwards did , which was to incur the perpetual disgrace of the House of Montmorency more than that of Chastillon , which was more nearly concern'd in the affair than the other . But there is no remedy , a man cannot live in this world , without contracting some Enemies , unless he were a God. I accompanied Monsieur de Guise as far as Beauvais , and from thence retir'd to Paris , he having first promis'd to obtain me leave to go into Gascony , and moreover to cause money to be given me to defray my journey thither ; for he knew very well I had not one peny . Both which I am confident he would have perform'd : but so soon as he came to Beauvais , he found a new face of affairs , others having slept in betwixt him and home , and undermined him in his credit with the King. Thus goes the world , but it was a very sudden change , and much wondred at by those who had follow'd him in the Conquests he had made , he having repair'd all the disasters of others , and manifested to the King of Spain , that neither the loss of the Battel of S. Quintine , nor that of Graveline , had reduc'd the King to such a condition , but that he had yet one or two Armies stronger than those , having as to the rest , taken almost impregnable places . But let them deal it out . These are things that very often fall out in the Courts of Princes , and I wonder not that I have had my share , since far greater than I , have run the same fortune , and will do for the time to come . Now the King of Navarre had been driving on some enterprize or another in Bis●ay , which in the end prov'd double , and entreated the King to give me leave to go along with him , for that he was resolv'd to execute it in his own person , having an opinion that Monsieur de B●ry had fail'd through his own default ; and so I went along with him without any other advantages from Court , than bare promises only , and the good will of the King my Master : but he was diver●ed from his liberalities both to me and to others , who deserv'd it as well , and perhaps better than I. We went then to Bayonne , where we found that he who was entrusted to carry on this affair , and whose name was Gamure , plaid double , and intended to have caused the King of Navarre himself to be taken ; whereupon he sent back Monsieur de Duras with the Legionnaries , and also the Bearnois he had caus'd to advance thither in order to his design . I had brought with me three force and five Gentlemen all arm'd , and bravely mounted , who were come thither for the love they bore to me , and being return'd home to my own house , within a very few days after came the gift the King had been pleas'd to give me of the Company of Gens d' armes , become vacant by the death of Monsieur de la Guiche , wherein his Majesty had no little to do , to be as good as his word , and to disengage himself from the several Traverses and obstacles my Enemies strew'd in his way , to hinder me from having that command ; nevertheless the King carried it against them all , more by anger than otherwise , he being in the end constrained to tell them , that he had made me a promise of the first vacancy , and would be as good as his word ; and that therefore no man was to speak a word more to the contrary . I made my first muster at Beaumont de Loumaigne , one la Peyrie being Muster-Master . At this time those unhappy * Marriages were solemniz'd , and those unfortunate Triumphs and Tiltings held at Court. The joy whereof was very short , and lasted but a very little space , the death of the King ensuing upon it , running against that accursed Montgomery , who I would to God had never been born , for his whole life was nothing but mischief , and he made as miserable an end . Being one day at Nerac , the King of N●varre shew'd me a Letter that Monsieur de Guise had writ him , wherein he gave him notice of the days of Tilting , in which the King himself was to be in person , his Majesty with the Dukes de Guise , de Ferrara , and de Nemours , being Challengers . I shall never forget a word I said to the King of Navarre , which also I had often heard spoken before , That when a man thinks himself to be out of his affairs , and dreams of nothing , but how to pass his time well , 't is then that the greatest misfortunes befal him , and that I fear'd the issue of this Tilting . It was now but just three days , reckoning by the date of the Letter to the Tilting , and the next day I return'd home to my own house , and the very night before the day of the Tilting , as I was in my first sleep , I dream'd , that I saw the King sitting in a chair , with his face cover'd all over with drops of blood , and methought it was just as they paint Jesus Christ , when the Jews put the Crown of Thorns upon his head , and that he held his hands joyn'd together , I look'd methought earnestly upon him , and could discover no hurt he had , but only drops of blood trickling down his face . I heard methought some say , he is dead , and others , he is not dead yet , and saw the Physicians and Chirurgeons go in and out of the Chamber ; and I do believe my dream continued a great while , for when I awak'd , I found a thing I could have never believ'd , which is , that a man can cry in his sleep ; for I found my face all blubber'd with tears , and my eyes still springing new , and was fain to let them take their course , for I could not give over weeping of a long time after . My wife , who was then living , said all she could to comfort me , but all in vain , for I could never perswade my self any other but that he was dead . Many who are yet living are able to testifie , that this is no fain'd story , for I told it them so soon as ever I awak'd . Four days after a Courrier came to Nerac , who brought Letters to the King of Navarre from the Constable , wherein he writ him word of the King 's being wounded , and of the little hopes there was of his life , whereupon the King of Navarre sent a servant of his to me , to acquaint me with the disaster , and to desire me to come presently away to him . The Messenger came away in the close of the evening , and was presently with me , it being no more than four leagues from N●rac to my house , where he found me just going to Bed. I immediately took horse , and went to take a Neighbour of mine in my way , call'd Monsieur de Beraud along with me , and so we went together at a good round rate to Nerac . The Gentleman is yet living , and can witness that I told , and foretold him all the miseries , or very near , that we have since seen happen in France , and said as much to the King of Navarre , with whom I staid but two hours at Nerac , and return'd to entertain my sorrows in my own house . Eight days had not past before the King of Navarre sent me word of the Kings death ; by which I got no● hing , having never since met with any thing but cros●es and misfortunes , as I had been the causer of it , and that God would punish me for the offence ; I am sure I had little reason to be so , for since his death , I have a hundred times wish'd my own , and it evermore ●an in my head , that I should never after meet with any thing but misfortune , as indeed I have never had any thing else . For I have since been suspected to have intelligence with the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde , whereas God Almigh●y knows , I was never of their Council , nor privy to any of their designs , as I have sufficiently manifested in the pinch of affairs . 'T is very true , that I have often heard the●e two Princes complain of the ill usage they receiv'd , but when everthey fell upon that discourse , I ever wav'd it all I could . God by his good grace has assisted me to demonstrate to all the world , that I never had intelligence but with the King and the Queen , and with those who have faithfully and loyally serv'd them , and have found that those who had receiv'd the deepest impressions of this ill opinion of me , have been , and at this da● are , the best Pa●rons and Friends I ever had , or yet have . There are , who know very well what I said to the Prince of Conde , at the fine Conference held at Poissy , when he attempted to draw me over to his party . After the first troubles the Queen of Navarre went to Rousillon , where she carried to their Majesties a whole sack full of informations against me , that spoke of nothing but Treasons , and Intelligences that I had with the King of Spain , to deliver up Guienne into his hands , Rapes of Wives and Virgins , Depredations , Impositions , and Thefts from the Kings Treasure : Nevertheless , their Majesties being come to Tholouse , and into Guienne , they found neither man nor woman of one Religion or the other , that ever open'd their mouths against me , and found Guienne so abounding in all sorts of provisions , that the whole Court wonder'd at it , considering that at the same time in Languedoc , the whole Countrey was ready to dye of famine ; and the Chancellor himself said , that having for three days sojourned in that Province , in all those three days time his Clerk of his Kitchin could furnish him with no more than one Pullet only , which he spoke openly at Table , at an entertainment he made for some Presidents and Councellors ; upon which the first President took occasion to say , that notwithstanding he would find Guienne to abound with all sorts of provisions . Yes answer'd the Chancellor , but how comes it to be so , for some have possest the King and Queen , that they would find nothing to eat in Guienne , and that Monsieur de Montluc had ruin'd the whole Countrey : whereupon all those who were at the Table attested the contrary , and that he should find the Countrey very well govern'd , as he did , by his own confession ; the Queen also who fear'd she should want provision at Bayonne , saw there with her own eyes , that they were fain to throw the flesh into the streets , and yet before their coming , la Graviere Seneschal of Quer●y , returning from Court , call'd at my house at Stillac , where he made himself so drunk with the good wine I gave him , that he dream'd in the night I had told him , that I would deliver up Guienne to the King of Spain , that the Cardinal of Armagnac , Messieurs de Terride , de Negrepelice and several others were of the plot , and that if he would be one , I would make him the greatest man of his Race , and so went with his night-cap to tell this fine story to Monsieur de Marchastel , who immediately dispatch'd away Rappin to Court , to carry this news to the King , where it was believ'd for some days ; for the Queen sent du Plessis to me post , to bid me fear nothing , for that nothing was believ'd : but I had had notice of it before , though I made no great matter of it , having so great a confidence in the Queen , that she would not lightly be induc'd to believe any such thing . Du Plessis ( who was of the Bed-Chamber to the King ) found me at Agen dancing ( for we must make merry sometimes ) in the Company of fifteen or twenty Gentlewomen , who were come to see Madam de Caupenne my Daughter in Law , who had never been in this Countrey before . And thus my Treason was found to be true . We demanded satisfaction of their Majesties , but could never obtain any , and that 's it , that nourishes so many Tale-Carriers and Slanderers in the Kingdom , for they are never punish'd , no more than false witnesses in the Courts of Parliament . But I hope God will one day make them all known to the King , and make him cut off so many heads , that he will cleanse the Kingdom of this Vermine . Though all things that have been forg'd against me have been prov'd utterly false , and without any colour of truth , my actions as well of the past as present time , having clearly manifested the contrary , yet could I not nevertheless so purge my self , but that the Queen believ'd something , or at least retain'd some jealousie of me , and I have sufficiently felt it , though I believe however it was only to hinder the King from giving me any recompence for the services I have perform'd for his Majesty and his Crown , which what they have been she very well knows ; and knows very well also , that I am no Spaniard , nor have any practices either out of the Kingdom , or within it , but what point at his Majesties service . She had no such opinion of me , when sitting upon a chest betwixt the Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise , she entertain'd me at Tholouse with tears in her eyes . Her Majesty may call it to mind if she please , for though she have a great many matters to trouble her head withal , she has a very good memory . It was she her self who told me , that having received news of the loss of the Battail of Dreaux ( for some brave Cavalier had run away at the beginning , and carried this lying report ) she entred into consultation with her self , what she was best to do , and in the end took a resolution , if certain news should be brought of this defeat , to steal away with a small Train , with the King and the Monsieur , and try to recover Guienne by the way of Auvergne , both out of the confidence she repos'd me ( and indeed Guienne was clear and entire ) as also because the King and she might there at great ease , have call'd in succours from other places . God be prais'd there Majesties came not thither , but this will appear better hereafter . In the mean time , her Majesty may please to take notice , that hitherto I have not much importun'd her with demands , neither have they much troubled themselves with finding out something to give me , having refus'd me the County of Gaure ( which is not worth above twelve hundred Livers a year ) after the first troubles . Every one knows what services I did the King , and particularly in the conservation of Guienne , not that I complain of his Majesty , for both his Father and he have confer●'d more honor and advantages upon me than I deserve , neither did I ever hope for any recompence for the services I had done , or could do , after I was answer'd by a person who is yet living , when some friends spoke in my behalf , that I was already too great in Guienne . Which I do confess I was , not in Riches , but in the friendship of oll the three Estates of the Province , both for the loyalty and fidelity they knew I had ever born to the service of the King and his Crown , as also for having evermore endeavour'd to ease the Country of Garisons , and all other Subsides , when I had the power to do it . And I hope at the return of the Commissioners who are now come into these parts , the truth will appear . I have not corrupted them , for I would not so much as see them , let them do their worst ; and as to my estate , it is now fifty years that I have serv'd in command , having been three times the Kings Lieutenant , thrice Camp-Master , Governor of places , and Captain both of Horse and Foot , and yet with all these employments , I could never do more than purchase three Farms , and redeem a Mill that anciently belong'd to my house , all which amount to no more than betwixt fourteen and fifteen thousand Francks , which is all the wealth and purchases that I have ever made ; and all the Estate that I now possess could not be farm'd out to above four thousand , five hundred Francks a year . I should have been glad that any one could have reproach'd me , that I was too great , for the great riches the King had given me , and not for having had nothing , but remaining poor as I am . God be praised for all , in that he has made me an honest man , and ever maintain'd me in an integrity fit to walk with my face erect amongst men . I fear no man upon earth , I have done nothing unworthy a man of honor , and a loyal Subject ; neither have I ever serv'd my Prince in a Vizor , or with dissimulation , for my words and my actions have evermore gone hand in hand ; neither had I ever any intelligence or friendship with the Enemies of my King and Master , and whoever is mangy , let him scratch a Gods name , for I neither itch within nor without , having always kept my nails so short , that I had never any use of them : for which I praise God , and most humbly thank him , who has hitherto guided my life so as to preserve it from any manner of reproach , and hope he will do me the grace , that as hitherto he has gone along with my fortune in arms , he will also accompany my renown to my grave , so that after my death , my Relations and Friends shall not be asham'd to have been my Kinsmen or my Companions , and I doubt not but with this fair Robe of Fidelity and Loyalty to signalize my self , in despite of those who have ever been envious of my success , and emulous of my honor . So it is , that had King Henry my good Master liv'd , these misfortunes had never befaln me , nor which is worse , the Kingdom : But I shall leave this discourse , growing perhaps into too much passion for the death and loss of the best King that France ever had , or shall ever have ▪ I shall not meddle with the Factions and Rebellions that have discovered themselves since the death of Francis the second , though I could say something of them , as having liv'd in that time , and been an eye witness of many things : for I pretend not to be an Historian , nor to write in the method of a History , but only to give the world an account , that I did not bear arms for nothing ; as also that my Companions and Friends may take example by my actions , of which there are many that may be useful to them , when they shall be engaged upon the like occasions ; and moreover , that by reason of my writing , my memory may not so soon perish : Which is all that men who live in the world , bearing arms like men of Honor , and without reproach , ought to desire ; for all the rest is nothing . I do believe , that so long as the world shall endure , men will talk of those brave and valiant Captains , Messieurs de Lautrec , de Bayard , de Fo●x , de Brissac , de Strozzy , de Guise , and several others , who have flourish'd since King Francis the first came to the Crown , amongst whose better names that of Montluc may perhaps have some place : And since God has depriv'd me of my Sons , who all dyed in the service of the Kings my Masters , the young Montluc's who are descended from them , shall endeavour to exceed their Grandsire . I will therefore write nothing of the Reign of Francis the second , nor of the Factions at Court ; neither were they other than Sed●tions and Rebellions , of which I know several particu●ars , as having been very intimate with the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde : but as I have already said , I leave those affairs to the Historians , to finish the rest of my own life ; wherein I shall proceed to give an account of the fights in which I have been engag'd during these Civil Wars , and wherein I have been constrained , contrary to my own nature , to use not only severity , but even sometimes to be cruel . The End of the Fourth Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The Fifth Book . KIng Francis being dead at Orleans , where I then was , I went to wait upon the Queen Mother , who although she was very ill , nevertheless did me the honor to command , that they should permit me to enter into her Chamber . I had taken notice of the practices were set on foot ▪ which did by no means please me , and especially those of the Estates then sitting , by which I saw we should not long continue in peace , and that was it , which made me resolve to retire from Court , that I might not be hook'd in , either by one Faction or another ; especially considering that I had been made guilty that way before ( contrary to all truth , as God be my help ) which was the reason , that taking leave of her Majesty , and not thinking it fit to trouble her with much discourse in her indisposition , I said to her these words , Madam , I am going into Gascony , with a d●termination to do you most humble and faithful service all the days of my life , which I most humbly beseech your Majesty to believe , and if any thing fall out considerable enough to engage you to call your servants about you , I promise you , and give you my faith , I will never take other side than that of your Majesties , and my Lords your Children ; but for that will be on horseback so soon as ever your Majesty shall please to command me . The very night of the same day on which King Francis dy'd , I had given her the same assurance , for which she now did me the honor to return me thanks , when Madam de Cursol , who stood at her beds head , said to her , Madam , you ought not to let him go , your Majesty having no servants more faithful than those of the Family of Montluc . To which I made answer , Madam , you shall never be without Montluc's , for you have three yet remaining , which are my two Brothers and my Son , who with my self will dye at your feet , for your Majesties service . For which her Majesty return'd me many thanks . She who had a grea● deal of understanding , and who has given very ample testimony of it to the world , saw very well , that having so many affairs upon her hands , during the minority of her children , she should have use for all the servants she had , and may her self remember what she said to me , wherein if I have fail'd to execute her commands , it was because I did not understand them . And so I took my leave of her Majesty ; Madam de Cursol follow'd me to the middle of the room , where she took her leave of me , and Madam de Courton did the same , and thus I return'd to my own house . Some months after my return home , I had news brought me from all sides , of the strange language , and most audacious speeches the Ministers of the new faith impudently utter'd , even against the Royal Authority . I was moreover told ▪ that they impos'd taxes upon the people , made Captains , and listed Souldiers , keeping their Assemblies in the Houses of several Lords of the Country , who were of this new Religion ; which was the first beginning and cause of all those Mischiefs and Massacres they have since exerc●s'd upon one another . I saw the evil daily to encrease , but saw no one who appear'd on the King's behalf to oppose it . I heard also that the greatest part of the Officers of the Treasury were of this Religion ( the nature of man being greedy of Novelty ) and the worst of all , and from whence proceeded all the mischief , was , that those of the long Robe , the men of Justice in the Parliaments and Senechalseys , and other Judges , abandoned the ancient Religion , and that of the King , to embrace the new one . I met also with strange names of Survei●●ans , Deacons , Consistories , Sinods and Colloquies , having never before breakfasted of such viands . I heard that the Surveillans had Bulls pizzl●s by them called Iohanots , with which they misus'd , and very cruelly beat the poor Peasants , if they went not to their Conventicles ; the people being so totally abandoned by ●ustice , that if any one went to complain , they receiv'd nothing but injury instead of redr●ss , and not a Serjeant that durst attempt to execute any thing in the behalf of the Catholicks , but for the Hugonots only ( for so they were call'd , though I know not why ) the r●st 〈◊〉 the Judges and Officers who were Catholicks being so over-aw'd , that they durst not have ●●mmanded so much as an Information to be made for fear of their lives . All these things ●●gether were presages to me of what I have since seen come to pass , and returning from another house of mine to that of Stillac , I found the Town of La Plume besieg'd by three or four hundred men . I had my Son Captain Montluc with me , whom I sent with all sorts of fair language ( for I had no more than ten or twelve horse in my company ) to try to perswade them to desist . Wherein he prevail'd so far , that he overcame the Brimonts , the principal heads of this Enterprize ( which was undertaken to rescue two prisoners of their Religion , that the Magistrates of La Plume had for some disorders committed . ) My son having promised them , that if they would retire , I would cause them to be deliver'd ; they took his word , and drew off from before the Town . The next day accordingly I went to speak with the Officers of the said City , to whom having remonstrated , that for these two Prisoners they ought not to suffer a sedition to be set on foot , they brought them out to me , and let them go . Monsieur de Burie , who at this time in the absence of the King of Navarre commanded in Guienne , was at Bourdeaux , where he had as much work cutting out for him , as in any other part of the Province ; but I did not hear that he made any great stir , and I believe he was very much astonisht : for my part I had command of nothing but my own Company , nevertheless I would once take upon me to meddle at the request of the Court Presidial , and the Consuls of Agen , about the concern of a Minister the Magistrates had committed to prison , which set the whole City in commotion one against another ; whereupon the Consuls came to entreat me to come to Agen , for that otherwise the Inhabitants would cut one anothers throats . Which I accordingly did , where , upon my coming , the Hugonots were of themselves possest with so great a terror , that some of them hid themselves in Cellars , and others leapt over the walls ; not that I gave them any occasion so to do , for I had as yet done them no harm ; neither did I do any more now , but only take the Minister out of a House to deliver him into the hands of Justice ; but these people have ever fear'd my name in Guienne , as they have that of Monsieur de Guise in France . But how little soever the thing I did was , the King of Navarre took it so highly ill at my hands , that he mortally ha●ed me for it , and writ to the King that I had dispossest him of his Lieutenancy , entreating to know if his Majesty had given me authority so to do , whilst in the mean time he meditated his revenge at what price soever . This hapned in the time when King Francis was yet living : for in those times these new people began their innovations . Monsieur de Guise sent me word by my Son Captain Montluc , that I should use all the means I could to restore my self to his favour , for although the King was satisfied with what I had done , he could not nevertheless make any shew of it , it being requisite for him to proceed after this manner . This letter might very well have been the cause of my ruine , for without this private advice from Monsieur de Guise , I had never reconciled my self to the King of Navarre , as having much rather have chosen to have stood upon my Guard , and in my own defence , than to have any tampering with the King of Navarre in any thing but what should be by his Majesties command ; but I conceiv'd I could not erre in following the advice of Monsieur de Guise ; for he absolutely govern'd all things at Court. But to return to my first subject , having heard and seen all these affairs and novelties which still much more disclosed themselves after my return , and after the death of the King ( for they now explain'd themselves in down-right Terms ) than before ; I deliberated to return to Court , no more to stir from the Queen and her Children , but to die at their feet in opposition to all such as should present themselves against them , according to the promise I had made to the Queen , and put my self upon my way in order to this re-resolution . The Court was then at St. German en l' Aye . I staid but two dayes at Paris , and at my coming to St. Germains , found not one person of the House of Guise , nor any other , but the Queen , the King of Navarre , the Prince of Condé , and the Cardinal of Ferrara , where I was very well receiv'd by her Maiesty , and by them all . The Queen and the King of Navarre drawing me apa●t , enquir'd of me how affairs stood in Guienne ; to which I made answer , that they were not yet very ill , but that I fear'd they would every day grow worse and worse , telling them withall the reasons why I conceiv'd that it would not be long before they would break into open arms . I staid there but five dayes , in which time news came that the Hugonots were risen at Marmanda , and had kill'd all the Religious of the Order of St. Francis , and burnt their Monastery : immediately came other news of the Massacre the Catholics had made of the Hugonots at Cahors , with that of Grenade near unto Tholouze . After that came news of the death of Monsieur de Fumel , barbarously massacred by his own Tenants who were Hugonots ; which troubled the Queen more than all the rest , and then it was that her Majesty saw , that what I had prephecied to her , that they would not long abstain from arms , was very true . They were six dayes before they could resolve at which end to begin to extinguish this fire . The King of Navarre would that the Queen should write to Monsieur de Burie to take order in those affairs ; but the Queen said , that if none but he put their hands to the work , there would be no great matters done , by which she implied some jealousie of him ; and I know what he said to me , A little thing will serve to render us suspected . I perceiv'd also that the King of Navarre was not so kind to me as formerly ; which I believe proceeded from my own behaviour , I being not so observant to him as at other times , and never stirring from the Queen . In the end they resolved to send me into Guienne with a Commission to raise Horse and Foot , and to fall upon all such as should appear in arms . I defended my self the best I could from this Employment , knowing very well that it was not a work done , but a work that was only about to begin , and such as requir'd a great Master to execute it as it ought to be ; and therefore remain'd at this bout constant not to take it upon me . The next morning the Queen and the King of Navarre sent for me , and the Queen had in the interval commanded Monsieur de V●lence my brother to perswade me to accept of this Commission ; so that when I came before them , after several Remonstrances they made me , I was co●strain'd to accept of it , provided that Monsieur de Burie might be joyn'd in the Commission , for I would have him have his part of the Cake . But the Queen would by no means hear of it , alledging but too many reasons ( Princes may say what they please ) till in the end I was forc'd to tell her Majesty plainly , that in case he was not comprehended in the Commission , he being the Kings Lieutenant as he was , would underhand strew so many Traverses and dif●●culties in my way , that I should never effect any thing to purpose ; which at last they allow'd to be a sufficient reason , and let it pass according to my own desire . The same Commission they gave me for Guienne , they also gave Monsieur de Cursol for the Province of Languedoc , giving us both in charge , that which of us soever should first have dispatch'd our own business , should go help his fellow , if he should stand in need . Monsieur de Cursol was no more of this new Religion than I , and without all doubt afterward turn'd to it more out of some discontent , than for any devotion , for he was no great Divine , no more than I was : but I have known many turn to this Religion out of spi●e , who have afterwards very much repented . We both of us together took our leaves of the Queen and the King of Navarre , and went to Paris , and Monsieur de Valence with us . I demanded two Counsellors of that part of France to sit upon life and death ( fearing that those of the Country would do no good , being that some of them would encline to the Catholicks , and others to the Hugonots ) and had given me two of the damnedst Rogues in the whole Kingdom , one whereof was Compain a Counsellor of the great Council , and the other Gerard Lieutenant to the Pr●vost d' Hostel , who have since gain'd no better a reputation , than they had before . I repented me that I had demanded them ; but I thought I did well in it , and so I came into Gascony in all diligence . I found Monsieur de Burie at Bourdeaux , where I deliver'd him the Patent , and where all the City was divided against one another , and the Parliament also , because the Hugonots would that they might preach openly in the City , alledging that by the Conference at Poisey it was permitted them so to do ; and the Catholicks affirm'd the countrary ▪ so that Monsieur de Burie and I had for a whole day together enough to do to keep them from falling together by the ears ; and thereupon agreed to raise some men , and that so soon as our Commissioners should be come , we would march directly to Fumel , our Parent expressing that we should begin thero . Now the power of raising Forces , and of commanding them was in me , wherefore we concluded together to raise two hundred Harquebuzeers , and a hundred * Argoulets , the command of which I gave to the younger Tilladet , the same who is now Lord of Sainctorens . I had scarce been four or five days in my house Estillac , when a Minister call'd la Barrelle came to me in the behalf of their Churches , telling me , that the Churches were exceeding glad of my coming , and the Authority the Queen had given me , being now assur'd to obtain Justice against those that had Massacred their Brethren . To which I made answer , that he might be confident all such as should appear in fault , should be certainly punish'd ▪ He then told me , that he had in Commission from the Churches to make me a handsome present , and such a one as therewith I should have reason to be well satisfied . I told him , that there was no need of any presents to me , forasmuch as my integrity would oblige me to do my duty , and that for all the presents in the world , I was never to be made to do any thing contrary to it . He then told me , that the Catholicks had declar'd , they would never endure to have Justice executed upon them , and that therefore he had in Commission from all the Churches , to present me with four thousand foot in good equipage , and paid . This word began to put me into fury , and made me angerly demand of him , what men , and of what Nation must those Four thousand Foot be ? to which he made answer , of this very Country , and of the Churches ; whereupon I ask'd him , if he had power to present the Kings Subjects , and to put men into the Field , without the command of the King , or the Queen , who was at this time Regent of the Kingdom , and so declar'd by the Estates held at Orleans . O you c●nfounded Rogues , said I , I see very well what you aim at , it is to set divisions in the Kingdom , and 't is you Ministers that are the Authors of this godly work , under colour of the Gospel ; and thereupon tell to swearing , and seizing him by the collar , said these words , I know not Rascal , what should hinder me , that I do not my self hang thee at this window , for I have with my own hands , strangled twenty honester men than thou . Who then trembling , said to me , Sir I beseech you let me go to Monsieur de Burie , for I have order from the Churches to go speak with him , and be not offended with me , who only come to deliver a message , neither do we do it for any other end , but only to defend our selves . Whereupon I bade him go and be hang'd to all the Devils in Hell , both he , and all the rest of his fellow Ministers , and so he departed from me , as sufficiently frighted as ever he was in his life . This action got me a very ill repute amongst the Ministers , for it was no less than high Treason to touch one of them . Nevertheless a few days after came another Minister call'd Boenormant , alias la P●erre , sent in the behalf of their Churches ( as he said ) to entreat me to accept the present and offer that Barelle had made me , saying , that it was not for the intention ●imagin'd , and that without costing the King so much as a * Liard , I might render equal Justice both to the one party and the other . At this I was almost ready to ●ose all manner of patience , and with great vehemency reproach'd him with the levying of money , and the listing of men , but he deny'd it all . Whereupon I said to him , But what if I prove to you , that no longer since than yesterday , you listed men at la Plume , what will you say ? To which he made answer , That if it was so , it was more than he knew . Now he had a Souldier with him , tha● had formerly been in my Company in Piedmont , call'd Antragues , which made me turn to him , saying , Will you Captain Antragues deny , that you yesterday listed men at la Plume ? To which , seeing himself caught , he made answer , That indeed the Church of Nerac had made him their Captain . Whereupon I began to say , What the Devil Churches are those that make Captains ? and fell to reproach him with the good usage a●d respect I had shew'd him when he was in my Company ; forbidding them ever again to come to me with the like Errand , which if they did , I should not have the patience to forbear laying hands upon them ; and so they departed . They afterwards began to rise at Agen , and to make themselves Masters of the Town , in which were the Seigneurs de Memi and Castet-Segrat , and the Sen●schal of Agenois ; Poton was also there , who did all that in him lay to pacifie affairs , and came to me , entreating me to go to Agen , and that all obedience should be paid me there ; there came a Minister also along with him , who would engage his honor to me in the business , but I did not take that for good Security . The Seneschal proceeded with integrity , and I believe it would have cost him his life as well as me mine , had I gone thither , for he would have defended me the best he could ; and it came so near it , that at their importunity , I promis'd to be there the next morning . But the Sieurs de la Lande and de Nort in the mean time dispatch'd away a Messenger in private to me , to give me warning not to come , if I had any care of my life , for if I did , I was a dead man ; which made me send them word , that I would not pass over the River , but if they would come to a House at the Ferry , I was content to give them the meeting there . When they saw they could not inveigle me into their power , they consented to come to the place appointed , whither I accordingly went to meet them with five and twenty Souldiers , whom I order'd not to stir from the water side , and there we din'd together . After dinner we fell to debate what was best to be done ▪ where I told them , that in the first place , and before we proceeded to any further particulars , they were to content themselves with the Church , that Monsieur de Burie had allow'd them for their meetings , which was a Parish Church , and that they must quit the Jacobins , and permit the Religious to re-enter , to perform their offices there ; that they must lay down their arms , and receive the one half of the King of Navarres Company into their City for a Garison , and the other half should remain at Condom . I could never perswade them to condescend to this ; wherefore taking the Seneschal of Agen aside , I said to him , Do you not evidently see , that they aim at a subversion , and to make themselves Masters of Cities ? I would not advise you to stay with these people ; for you will be necessitated , either to let them do what they will , or resolve to have your throat cut , we have a fair example in Monsieur de Fumel : consider with your self what is best for to you do , and so farewel : and so without any more words , I abruptly left them , and return'd to Stillac , where at my coming home I found a Farmer of mine of Puch de Gontaut call'd Labat , who came to tell me in the behalf of their Churches , that I was too Cholerick , and had not patience rightly to ●nderstand what the Ministers Barrelle and Boenormont had to say to me , and to present me withal , which was , that the Churches made me a tender of Thirty thousand Crowns , provided I would not take arms against them , but let them alone , without desiring nevertheless that I should alter my Religion , and that within fifteen days at the furthest , they would bring me the money to my own house . In answer to which I told him , That were it not for the love I bore him , and also that he was my Tenant , I would handle him after another manner , than I had done Barrelle and Boenormont , and clap a dagger in his bosom , that he knew very well I had the knack on 't , and therefore henceforward let neither he , nor any other be so impudent as to make any such Proposals to me , for I would infallibly be the death of them if they did . Whereupon very sufficiently frighted , he immediately left me to return to Nerac , to carry back my answer to his Church . Eight days had not past after this , before Captain Sendat came again to tempt me with much greater offers than before ; for he made me an offer of forty thousand Crowns , he himself having made them a promise to be of their party , provided I did not take arms against them ; for which they also gave him Two thousand Crowns . We talk'd a pretty while of the business , and when he saw he could no other way prevail with me to take their money , he prest and advis'd me , to take it , and lend the money to the King , wherewith to make war against them . To which I made answer , That I very well perceiv'd he did not understand what it was to bring the reputation of an honest man in dispute : For in the first place , said I , they will not give me this money , without first making me take an Oath not to bear arms against them , which engagement they will have in writing to shew to their Churches , to make them part with their money ; and besides , it is impossible but that this must come to light , for fire can never be so cover'd and conceal'd , but that some smoak will issue out . The Queen will wonder that I sit still in my own house and do nothing , she will solicite me to take arms , which if I then refuse to do , will you not , that both she and all the world believe I have taken money , and am a brib'd corrupted fellow ? On the other side , should I give this money to the King , his Council must needs take notice , that I have taken an Oath not to bear arms , and yet they know , that upon my receiving the Order , I have sworn to do it , and to defend his Person and his ●rown against all the world . How then can you imagine , that either the Queen now , or the King when he grows up , can look upon me as an honest man , when I have taken two Oaths expresly contrary to one another ? Some will say , that I took the money at first upon the account of infidelity ; but that afterwards repenting , I would palliate my Knavery , by giving it to the King. Others will say , that the Queen ought no more to r●pose any trust in me , having taken two Oaths positively contrary to one another , and that since I made no conscience of cheating the Hugonots with an Oath , I would make as little to deceive the King. Thus shall my honor be brought in question , and , I with just reason , sentenc'd for ev●r incapable of any place amongst honest men , and such as are good and loyal Subjects to their Prince . What will then become of me , and what a Monster of men shall I be , when I have lost the honor I have fought for all my life , and parted with my blood to obtain ? I will not only say , that the Gentlemen of France will avoid my conversation , but even the basest of the people also will be asham'd of my company . See then Captain Sendat what a fine condition I should be in , should I follow your advice : In return of which , I will give you better ; I pray frequent these people no more , you have ever been brought up and born arms with the Montluc's , let me entreat you to take them up now for the service of the King , and do not go over to that ridiculous Religion . Our Forefathers were honester men than they , and I cannot believe that the Holy Ghost is amongst a people who rise in rebellion against their King : Here is a hopeful beginning . He promis'd to follow my counsel , and so departed . By my behaviour in this affair , I sufficiently manifested to all the world , that Avarice could never make me abandon my honor , nor my conscience to falsifie the Oath I have in the presence of God made to the King loyally , and faithfully to serve him , and to defend his Person and his Crown , and yet some have not been asham'd to accuse me of polling from the Kings Treasury , and of imposing taxes upon the Country to enrich my self . God and the truth are on my side , and the testimony of the Estates of Guienne , who will make it known to all those , who have made all these false reports of me to their Majesties , that I have never done any such thing . But letting this alone , I will return to the Justice Monsieur de Burie and I did with our vertuous Commissioners Compain and Gerard , who remain'd a long time without appearing in any place , or it being so much as known where they were . Which made me solicite Monsieur de Burie to let us speedily fall to our business , and that since our Commissioners did not come , we would make use of the Counsellors of Agen. Yet still we linger'd away the time in delays , whilst I had intelligence daily brought me , that the Hugonots continued their damnable Conspiracies . There was at this time a Lieutenant of the Tribunal of Condom , call'd du Franc , a very honest man , and a good servant of the Kings , who was once half in mind to have gone over to this new Religion ( for he was not the Son of a good Mother , that was not one of them ) this man was one day call'd to a Council , in which there were some persons of very great quality , and where he heard an accursed and execrable Proposition , which being once propos'd , he durst not when it came to his turn to deliver his opinion , say 〈◊〉 than the rest had done , fearing should he contradict it , they would put him 〈…〉 lest he should discover their Council , and was therefore constrain'd to go thorou●● 〈◊〉 as the rest had done . I shall not say where this Council was kept , much less name th● 〈◊〉 who were present at it , for the Council and the Proposition signifie nothing now , and there were some in the Company , who are since become very honest men . He sent to 〈…〉 that he might have some private conference with me , betwixt Samp●y and Cond●● , and appointed an hour . I took no more company with me , but one Footman only , and he another , for so we had agreed , and we met in a meadow that lay under the H●use of Monsieur de Sainctorens , where he told me all that had been said in the Council , and what had there been concluded , which was such a Conspiracy , as ( so God shall help me ) made my hair stand an end , to hear it . After he had ended his story , he made me the Remonstrance of an honest man , telling me that now an occasion presented it self , wherein I might acquire honor to my self , and those who should descend from me for ever , which was with a couragious and magnanimous heart to take arms , and to expose my life to all dangers , for the safeguard of those poor children who were the sons of so good a King , and as yet in no better an age to defend themselves , that if they were in their cradles , and that God would assist me , seeing me take arms to protect the innocent , and those who were no way able to defend themselves . To this , this good man added so many , and so powerful Remonstrances , that ( as I shall be sav'd ) the tears came into my eyes , entreating me withal , not to discover him , for if I should , he was a dead man. He told me further , that as to what concern'd my self , they had consulted about me , and determin'd to surprize me in one place or another , and that if they could get me into their hands , they would deal worse by me , than they had done by Monsieur de Fumel . Nothing of all their Conspiracies was conceal'd from the said Lieutenant , because they thought him sure of their side , so dexterously did he behave himself amongst them ; but he afterwards shew'd them the contrary , several times exposing his life in the City of Condom , with his Sword in his hand , in defence of the Kings Authority : But however it came to pass , he was afterward either by poyson , or some other violent means , dispatch'd out of the world for this very business . I thought he had never discover'd himself but to me only , but I found that he had told the same thing to Monsieur de Gondrin , who was a very intimate friend of his , and to Monsieur de Maillac , Receiver of Guienne , for they were both as it were Brothers . For my part , I never open'd my lips concerning it to any one living , but to the Queen at Tholouze , by the chimney of her Chamber , at which her Majesty was very much astonish'd , as she had very good reason to be , for more horried and Diabolical designs were never heard of , and yet very great persons were of the Conspiracy . Having heard all these abominable designs , I retir'd to my own house at Sampoy ; where I concluded with my self to lay aside all manner of fear , resolving to sell my skin as dea● as I could , as knowing very well , that if I once fell into their hands , and was left to their mercy , the greatest piece of my body would be no bigger than my little finger . Moreover , determining to execute all the cruelty I could , and especially against those who spoke against the Royal Majesty ; for I saw very well , that gentle ways would never reclaim those canker'd and inve●erate Rascals . Monsieur de Burie departed from Bourdeaux , sending me word of the day he intended to be at Clairac , that we might there together resolve where we ought to begin our Circuit . He sent me also Letters the Commissioners had writ to him , wherein they appointed us to come to Cahors , there to begin against the Catholicks ; in answer to which I writ to him back again , that he should well consider the Patent , and that there he w●uld find the Queen had commanded us to go and begin at Fumel . The Letters of these two honorable Gentlemen , were of so audacious and impudent a stile , as that by them they gave us to understand , that they were the principal Commissioners , and that we had no authority , saving to justifie their proceedings , and to be assisting in the execution of their Decrees . Now there was a Village two Leagues from Estillac , call'd S. Mezard , the greatest part whereof belong'd to the Sieur de Rouillac a Gentleman of eight or ten thousand Livers a year . Four or five days before I came thither , the Hugonots his Tenants were risen up against him , because he offer'd to hinder them from breaking open the Church , and taking away the Chalices , and kept him four and twenty hours besieg'd in his own house ; so that had it not been for a Brother of his call'd Monsieur de S. Aignan , and some other Gentlemen his neighbours , who came in to his relief , they had certainly cut his throat , as also those of Ostfort would have done to the Sieurs de Cuq , and de la Montjoye , so that already there began to be open War against the Gentry . I privately got two Hangmen ( which they have since call'd my Lacquais , because they were very often at my heels ) and sent to Monsieur de Fontenilles , my Son in Law ( who carried my Cornet , and was at Beaumont de Lomange , where he lay in Garison ) that he should come away upon Thursday in the beginning of the night , and by break of day be at the said S. Mezard , there to seize of those persons whose names I had sent him in writing , and whereof the principal was Nephew to the Advocate of the King and Queen of Navarre at Lectoure , call'd Verd●ry . Now the said Advocate was he that fomented all the Sedition , and I had private word sent me , that he would come that very Thursday to S. Mezard , for he had some ●state there . I was resolv'd to begin with this fellows head , forasmuch as having advertiz'd the King of Navarre at Court , that the said Verdery ▪ and other of his Officers at Lectoure , were the principal Incendiaries of Rebellion , and having writ as much to the Queen , of the Kings Officers , she had writ back that I should begin with those people first , and the King of Navarre had writ in his Letter , that if I hang'd the Kings Officers on the lower branches of a Tree , I should hang his on the uppermost of all . But Verdery came not , which was well for him , for if he had I had branch'd him . Monsieur de Fontenilles perform'd a very long march , and came by break of day to S. M●zard , where at his first coming he took the Nephew of Verdery , and two others , and a Deacon , the rest escap'd away , there being not any one who knew the Houses , for there was not so much as any one man at arms , or Archer who had any knowledge of the place . A Gentleman , call'd Monsieur de Corde , who liv'd at the said place , had sent me word , that when in the presence of the Consuls he had remonstrated to them that they did ill , and that the King would be highly displeas'd with their doings , they made answer , What King ? We are the Kings , he that you speak of is a little turdy Roylet , we 'll whip his breech , and set him to a trade , to teach him to get his living as others do . Neither was it only there that they talk'd at this precious rate , but it was common discourse in every place . I was ready to burst with indignation at it , and saw very well , that all this Language tended to what had been told me by Lieutenant du Franc , which in sum , was to make another King. I had agreed with Monsieur de Sainctorens , that he should also take me five or six of Ast●fort , and especially one Captain Morallet the chief Ringleader of them all , and that if he could take him , and those I nam'd to him , he should with good words bring them to me to S. Mazard , the same day that I perform'd the execution , which was upon a Friday , which nevertheless that day he could not do , but he snap'd them the Sunday following , and brought them Prisoners to Villeneu●e . So soon as I came to S. Mazard , Monsieur de Fontenilles presented the three Prisoners and the Deacon , all bound , in the Church-yard , in which there was yet remaining the foot of a Cross of stone they had broken , that might be about some too foot high . I presently call'd Monsieur de Corde and the Consuls , bidding them upon pain of death to deliver truly , what words they heard these fellows speak against the King. The Consuls were afraid , and durst say nothing ; whereupon I told the said Sieur de Corde , that it belong'd to him to speak first , and therefore bid him speak ; upon which he maintain'd to their faces , that they had spoke the forementioned words , and then the Consuls told the truth , and justified the same the Sieur de Corde had done . I had my two Hangmen behind me very well equip'd with their tackle , and especially with a very sharp Ax , when flying in gr●a● fury upon th●s Verdere , I took him by the ●ollar , saying to him , O thou confounded Rogue ! durst thou d●file thy wicked tongue against the Majesty of thy King and Soveraign ? To which he reply'd , Ah Sir , have mercy upon a poor sinner . At which more enrag'd than before , I said to him , Thou ungracious Rascal , wouldst thou have me to have mercy upon thee , who hadst no rev●rence nor respect for thy King , and with that push'd him rudely to the ground , so that his neck fell exactly upon the piece of the Cross , crying to the Hangman , Strike Villain , which he did , and so nimbly , that my word and the blow were the one as soon as the other , which fetch'd off his head , and moreover above another half foot of the Cross. The other two I caus'd to be hang'd upon an Elm that was close by , and being the Deacon was but eighteen years old , I would not put him to death , as also that he might carry the news to his Brethren ; but caus'd him nevertheless to be so well whip'd by the Hangman , that , as I was told , he dyed within ten or twelve days after . This was the first execution I did at my coming from my● own house without sentence or writing ; for in such matters , I have heard , men must begin with execution , and if every one that had the charge of Provinces had done the same , they had put out the fire , that has since consum'd all ▪ However , this serv'd to stop the mouths of several seditious persons , who durst no more speak of the King , but with respect , but in great privacy , and with greater circumspection carried on their practices and designs . The next day I parted from Estillac , and went to find out Monsieur de Burie at Clairac , and there we fell to debate of the place where we should begin our business , whether a● Fumel , or at Cahors ; I found him won to go to the Commissioners to Cahors , who were come thither , and had begun to try the Catholicks , without vouchsafing to lend an ear to any thing whatever to the contrary . I then call'd for the Patent , where I shew'd him , that it was the Queens intention we should begin at Fumel , which he knew not how to contradict , shewing him moreover , that by virtue of that Patent , we were the true Commissioners , and that Gerard and Campain were oblig'd to come to us , and not we to go to them ; ●●lling him , that on the other side , I had been advertiz'd since my departure from Court , that they were two of the greatest Hugonots in all the Kingdom of France , and that we ought to have an eye to them , and to our own reputations , that the world might not cast a blur upon us , declaring us Hugonots ; for as for my own part , I would not be ●randed with that mark : And to speak the truth , when I came to Bourdeaux , I thought I discover'd both by his carriage , and also by other advertisements had been given me , that Monsieur de Burie enclin'd a little to that Religion . Upon Monday we went to Villeneufue , where Monsieur de Sanctorens with his Troop of Light Horse , and two hundred Harquebuzeers came to meet us , bringing me along with him Captain Mora'let , and other four , with two others that some Gentleman had taken at S. Liurade , all which upon Tuesday , without holding them longer in suspence , I caus'd to be hang'd , which strook a great fear into the whole party , saying , What! he puts us to death without tryal ! Now their opinion was , that in case they should be apprehended , they must be proceeded against by witnesses , and that then there would not be one who durst give evidence against them , for fear of their throats , and also that there was no Judicature great nor small , but would have some of their own Religion amongst them , who would set nothing down in writing , but what should be to their advantage , and in order to their justification , Thus was Justice slubber'd over , without any punishment inflicted upon them ; and when they had murther'd any one , or broke Churches , these wicked Officers ( for so they may justly be called ) would immediately present themselves to take cognizance of the fact , when the Informations being perfected , the Catholicks were evermore found to be the beginners of the brawl ( the beaten must bear the blame ) and that they themselves had broken the Churches by night , that it might be said the Hugonots had done it . I do not think it is to be found in History , that ever such Rogueries , Cheats and Machinations were invented or practiced in any Kingdom of the world ; and had the Queen delay'd sending me with this Commission but three months only , all the people had been constrain'd to turn to this Religion , or have lost their lives , for every one was so terrified with the severity that by the Judges was exercis'd upon the Catholicks , that there was no other way left them , but either to abandon their habitations , to lose their lives , or to turn to that party . The Ministers publickly preach'd , that if they would come over to their Religion , they should neither pay duty to the Gentry , nor taxes to the King , but what should be appointed by them ; others preach'd , that Kings could have no power , but what stood with the liking and consent of the people ; and others , that the Gentry were no better men than they , and in effect , when the Gentlemens Bailiffs went to demand rent of the Tenants , they made answer , that they must shew them in the Bible , whether they ought to pay or no , and that if their Predecessors had been Slaves and Coxcombs they would be none . This insolence grew so high , that some of the Gentry began so far to give way to its fury , as to enter into Composition with their Tenants , entreating them to let them live in safety in their houses , and to enjoy their own Demeasns , and as to Rents and Chiefs they would not ask th●m for any . No one was so bold as to dare to go out a hunting , for they came and kill'd their Hounds and Greyhounds in the field before their faces , and no one durst say wrong they did , for fear of their lives ; but if any one meddled with any of them , all their Churches were presently made acquainted with it , and wi●hin four or five hours , you had been dispatch'd out of the world , or enforc'd to hide your self in some of the Confederates houses , or in Tholo●z● , there being no safety in any other place ; and this was the miserable condition to which Guienne was reduc'd . The particularities whereof I am necessi●ated to insist upon , to let you see , whether or no the King had not reason to honor me with that Glorious Title of Conservator of Guienne , and whether it was not necessary to fall to work in good earnest ; for had I proceeded with Mildness and Moderation , as Monsieur de Burie did , we had been l●st . He promis'd them great matters , but I perform'd nothing , knowing very well , that it was only to deceive us , and by degrees to get places into their hands : To be short , these Upstart Christians would give us the Law , and there was not a little Minister amongst them , who did not Lord it as if he had been a Bishop ; and these were the hopeful beginnings of this fine Religion , and the manner after which she instructed men to live . At our departure from the said Villene●fve , we went to Fumel , where we found that Madam de Fumel , with Monsieur de Cançon her Brother , and some other Gentlemen of the Family , had put themselves into the field , upon the news of our being come thither , and had taken five and twenty or thirty of those who had massacred the Sieur de Fumel . Monsieur de Burie then sent to the Commissioners to come , and to fall in hand with their Commission , who sent him word ●la●ly they would not , but that we must come to them ; and I had intelligence sent me by a friend , that they had said , that since I proceeded to execution without Form or Indictment , they would make bold to bring me my self to my tryal , after they had done with the rest , by which I saw that I was to try with them a better or a worse ; for otherwise we should fall into the greatest misfortune that we could possibly fall into , and if we did not uphold our Authority , and keep the people in aw of us , without suffering them to be in fear of these Commissioners , all would go on the side of the new Religion . Neither did I fail to represent this danger to Monsieur de Burie ; but I found by his answers , that he was either in fear of doing amiss or ( as I said before ) that he a little enclin'd to that side ; but his end has clear'd that point to us . Seeing therefore that we could not have our own Commissioners , we sent for Counsellors from the Tribunal of Agen , who presently fell to trying these people , whom they found so guilty , that they confest themselves to have been Actors in the Massacre of their Lord ; for they were all his own Tenants , who had begun the business , and sent to call in their neighbouring Churches to assist them in the performance of this Religious exploit , butchering this poor Gentleman with an infinite number of wounds , and being but half dead , laid him against a cushion upon his bed , and shot at Buts against his heart , pillaging and sacking his house , and all that he had ; these good people crying out when they had done , Let the Gospel live : For which to be short , in one day , what upon Gibbet , and what upon the wheel , thirty or forty of them were sent out of this world , I cannot tell whither . From thence we went to Cahors , where we found these venerable Lords , who had begun , and were already a good way advanc't in their process against the Catholicks , and kept in prison Monsieur de Viole Canon and Arch-deacon of Cahors , and Chancellor of the University , a Gentleman of a Family of seven or eight thousand Livres a year belonging to Messieurs de Terride , de Negrepelice , and other Gentlemen of the Country . The Sieur de Caumont d●s Mirandes had married his Sister into this Family , and was there soliciting for the said de Viole , his Brother-in-law with his Children , and Nephews of the said de Viole , and Madam de Bugua , Sister to the said de Viole . Monsieur d' Aussun was come thither also , as being Kinsman to his Wife , and the whole City was full of Gentry to solicit in the behalf of the said Sieur de Viole . Our reverend Commissioners had order'd their business so well , that they had call'd in to their assistance nine Judges , six whereof were Hugonots , and the other three they had so terrified with their power and authority , that they pretended to have it in their Commission , that none of them was to dare to contradict what the others said , and especially Judge Mage , being a timerous person durst not pronounce a syllable but what the rest would have him say . They there condemn'd fourteen or fifteen men , of which not above three had any hand in the Massacre ; but in revenge of the execution we had done at Fumel , they would put to death as many as they could justly or unjustly , and caus'd them to be executed in the Market-place of the City ; at which both the Magistrates and the Clergy entred into so violent an apprehension , that they gave themselves all for lost , seeing them to put Monsieur de Viole , and several others upon their Tryal , who were none of them present at the Massacre . All the Ladies were continually following after me , seeing they could obtain no satisfactory answer from Monsieur de Burie ; and Monsieur de Caumont that now is , came to speak to Monsieur de Burie , I think rather to take an occasion to quarrel me than for any thing else , because I had said that he suffer'd a Minister in the open Pulpit to speak against the person of the King and his Royal authority at Clairac , of which he was Abbot , and he question'd me about it in the open Hall before Monsieur de Burie ; whereupon I told him , that I had said so , and that he stood so much obliged to the King for the benefits he had receiv'd , that he ought not to have endured it ▪ to which he replied , that the said Minister had not preach'd before him , and that although he had , it was not to me to whom he was to give an acc●unt ; at which I had thought to have ●lown upon him with my dagger in my hand , and he clapt hand to his sword , wh●n in an instant fifteen or twenty Gentlemen of mine leapt upon him , and there was enough to do to save him from being kill'd . Monsieur de Burie took my part in a very high manner , and rattled him to some purpose , insomuch that some friends of his thrust him out of the Hall to save him , for every one had his sword drawn , and he had not a pa●ty sufficient to make it an equal match against the friends I had present there ; and this was the occasion of the hatred they say he bears me , for before we were very good friends ; but 't is the least of my care . But to return to our Justice , the Countess of Arein who was at Assier , sent me a Letter by one of her Gentlemen call'd la Brun , wherein she entreated me to see Justice duly per●orm'd ; to which I writ her answer back , that I would by no means obstruct it , where I saw there was reasonable and just cause , and that Monsieur de Burie , and I were there for no other end . The next day he return'd to me again , and in private entreated me , that I would further the execution of the Commissioners Sentence , and that in return of so good an office , I should not fail of Ten thousand Francs . He made me this offer in the presence of a Merchant that sold pistolers , which he himself chose out for me , telling me , that he was privy to the affair , and would immediately disburse the sum . I told him , He did me a very great pleasure , but that I would leave them in his hands , being to go to Monsieur de Burie to supper , whose lodging was hard by . By the way as I went , I began to consider with my self from whence these Ten thousand Francs should come ; but could not possibly imagine , though I was satisfied there must be malice and knavery in the case . After supper , when it grew late , I retir'd to my Lodging at the Archdeacon Redouls house , where by the way I met Madam de Longua , and Madam de Viole hard by the house , who passionately weeping , said to me these words , O Sir , Monsieur de Viole is going to be put to death , if you do not stand his friend , for sentence is past upon him , and this night there is order given to strangle him in prison , and in the morning to present him dead upon the Scaffold . All the forementioned Lords and Gentlemen had sent away post to the King about this business , but the Messenger had return'd too late , if I had not been . I dismist them with the best comfort I could , telling them that I would take care to prevent execution ; to which end I appointed certain Gens-d ' armes of my own Company to ride the Patrouille before the prison , and before the Commissioners Lodgings , and never put off my cloths my self of all that night . It was very late before the Archdeacon Redoul came home , vvhen so soon as I heard he vvas come into his chamber , I sent for him , to talk vvith him about the business . He had been privately enquiring after the affairs of Monsieur de Viole , and the other Prisoners , who vvere all people of good quality , and brought this account , that they vvere all condemn'd to dye , and that for fear of scandal , and that no commotion might arise , they were to be dispatch'd secretly in prison by torch-light , and that by their Process and Judgement , they had divided the City into three distinct Corporations , to wit , the Church into one , the Magistracy into another , and the third Estate into the last ; all which three distinct bodies , were sen●enc'd to a fine of Sixscore thousand Francks : whereupon it presently came into my head , that the Ten thousand Francs of which la Brun had made me a tender , was certainly to come from hence ; and the said Archdeacon wept , saying , that the City of Cahors was ruin'd for ever , and that though all the goods of the City moveable and immoveable should be sold , they could not make up that sum : Whereupon I advised him not to afflict himself , but leave it to me , for that out of the love I bore to Monsieur de Viole and the rest , I would keep so good watch , that I would trap them before they could do their execution , and as to the fines you speak of , said I , it is not the Kings intention that your City should be destroy'd , for it is his , and assure your self he will r●mit them . Alas Sir , said he , if the fines went into the Kings purse , we should have some hope that his Majesty would not see us destroy'd ; but he is not to have one peny of them . Why who then , said I ? 'T is the Count Rhinegrave , said he , who lent the King Fifty thousand Francs upon the County , and we have had a tryal with the said Count about the fines of Tholouze , where he has cast us , it being prov'd , that he had as good title to the fines and amerci●ments , as to any other p●rt of the Revenue , and that is the reason why we have no other remedy , but to abandon the City , to go live in some other place , and leave him all we have . 〈◊〉 which , I was ready to run mad , to think that these two Rogues should ●uine one of the Kings Cities , for one particular man. I past over the whole night in great anger and impatience , and in the morning Monsieur de Burie sent for me to hear the judgement of the Process ; but by the way , I thought to prevent them from pronouncing sentence , which being once pronounc'd , there was no possible way to save the City , but that the Count Rhinegrave would have had the Fines , who though he was stranger , yet he was one the King had very often occasion to use . In this heat I came to Monsieur de Burie's chamber , where I found them all already set , and the bags upon the Table . They perceiv'd very well by my countenance , what I had in my stomach , but I said nothing , but took a little stool , and plac'd my self at the end of the Table , for they had taken up all the room round about it , and there the said Campain in a Learned Oration , began to lay open the offence that had beeen committed in this City , enlarging himself upon the hainousness of the Fact , and remonstrating to us , how many women and children had lost their husbands and their fathers in this bloody Massacre , and that the King and Queen had sent us thither to do this Justice , which was equitable and right ( his Harangue lasted for half an hour at least ) and that those offenders they had already put to death , would signifie nothing , if they did not also execute the principal Authors of this Sedition , which would serve for an example to the whole Kingdom of France , concluding that therefore they would read the sentence befo●e us , to have it afterwards executed in prison , entreating us to lend our assistance in the seeing it accordingly perform'd , and thereupon began to draw the Sentence out of the Bag. I look'd upon Monsieur de Burie , to see if he would speak , for it was for him to speak before me , but seeing he suffered him to proceed without interruption , and the other beginning to open the Sentence to read it , I said to him , Hold Monsieur de Campain , proceed no further , till you have first answer'd what I have to demand of you . To which he made answer , That after he had read the Sentence , he would answer my questions , but that he would first read that , before he did any thing else . Whereupon I said to Monsieur de Bury ( rapping out a great Oath ) Sir , at the first word that comes out of his mouth , I will kill him , if he do not first satisfie me in such things as I shall in your presence demand of him . At which Monsieur de Burie said to him , Monsieur de Campain , you must hear what he has to say to you , for perhaps he may have heard something , that I know not of , and then I perceiv'd my Gentleman to turn pale , and upon my word he had good reason . I then ask'd him , Whose is the City of Cahors ? To which he answered , It is the Kings . And whose is the Iudicature ? said I. The Kings , said he . And whose is the Church ? said I. To which he made answer , That he could not tell . Whereupon I said to him , Do you deny that the Church is not the Kings as well as the rest ? To which he made answer , That he did not concern himself about it . I then said to him , Have you divided the City into three Corporations , that is to say , the Church , the Iudicature , and the City separate by it self , aud impos'd fines severally upon them all ? To which he made answer , That I should give ear to the Sentence , and that would inform me , whether he had or no. Whereupon I began to thou him , saying , Thou shalt here declare before Monsieur de Bury and me , what I demand of thee , or I will hang thee with my own hands , for I have hang'd twenty honester men than thy self , or those who have assisted at thy Sentence ; and thereupon start up from my stool , at which Monsieuer de Burie said ; Speak Monsieur de Campain , and say if you have done it or no. Yes Sir , answered he , I have : Whereupon I said , O thou damned confounded Villain , Traytor to thy King , thou wilt ruine a City belonging to the King , for the profit of one particular man ; were it not for the respect I bear to Monsieur de Burie , who is here the Kings Lieutenant , I would hang both thee and thy Companions at the windows of this chamber ; saying to Monsieur de Burie , Sir , for Gods sake let me kill these accursed Rogues , that are Traytors to their King for anothers pr●fit and their own ; and thereupon drew my sword half way , and had they let me alone , I had order'd them for ever making more Sentences or Arrests ; but Monsieur de Bury leap'd to me , and caught hold of my arm , entreating me not to do it , whilst in the mean time they recovered the door , and fled away in so great a fright , that they leap'd the sta●rs , without staying to count the steps . I would fa● have followed after to have kill'd them , but Monsieur de Burie , and Monsieur de C●urre his Nephew held me so fast , that I could not b●eak from them , the rage wherein I was not permitting me to be master of my self : It ought not then to appear strange , if I call them so often Rogues in my Relatio● . This being done , Monsieur de Burie , Monsieur de Courre and I went into a Garden , where the said Sieur de Bury told me , That besides that I had preserv'd this 〈◊〉 from total ruine , I had sav'd his honor also , for the King and the Queen , and all the world , would infallibly have concluded , that he had taken money , whereas he protested that he knew not one syllable of all this , and then it was that I told him which way I came to discover it , and do real●y believe there was no intelligence on Monsieur de Burie's side . I din'd with him , and do think he did not eat four bits , and all that day observ'd him to be melancholy and displeas'd , sending word to all the Commissioners not to proceed any fu●ther in any thing whatsoever , till the King should first be enform'd of all that had past . I also sent to Judge Mage and the rest to forbid them , that they should not be assisting in any thing should be done by Campain and Gerard upon forfei●ure of their lives . They came in the evening one after another , I mean the Judges Assistants , to excuse themselves to Monsieur de Burie , confessing to him , that they had not foreseen the ruine this Sentence would have inevitably have brought upon the City , which would also have been the undoing both of them and their posterity : but they durst never speak a word to me , nor so much as come where I was . Monsieur de Burie told me all , but whatsoever the matter was , not one of them durst come in my sight ; which if they had , upon my conscience I think I should have strangled one or another of them . About five or six days after came the Courrier that the Relations and Friends of Monsieur de Viole had sent to the King , who brought an Injunction to the Commissioners , not to proceed any further in any manner whatsoever against the said Sieur de Viole , nor concerning this Sedition , commanding them to set the said Sieur de Viole , and the other Prisoners at libe●ty , upon Bail to appear when and so often as they should be summoned so to do . It is not to be wondred at if the City of Cahors have a kindness for me , as indeed they have , to such a degree , that by the respect they pay me , and the entertainments they caress me withal , it seems , as if the King himself , or some of his Brothers were come into their City . This was the second time that they attempted to corrupt me with money , but it shall never be ●ound in History , that I ever had a hand in any such dirty practices ; neither do I fear any person living , not only in Guienne , but in Italy , where I have had great and honorable ●mployments , and where I might have got Two hundred thousand Francs at least , would I have done as others did , who had no fault found with them for it , and have had more thanks for their labour than I have . But I can say , and say truly , that I never return'd from any of my Employments , that I was not necessitated to borrow money to carry me to my own house , and have ever been willing to beggar my self , and to suffer all sorts of inconvenience , only to spare the Kings purse , and not to enrich my self : Neither was I alone the sufferer , but moreover all those who were under my Command ; as for example , the Treasurer Brancher , the Comptroller la Molliers , and others , who return'd as very Rogues as I. And if at any time any City has presented me during these troubles , it was only to maintain the great expence I must of necessity be at to entertain the Gentlemen and people of the Countrey , and was done openly , and not in private . This was the end of the strange proceedings at Cahors . Now Monsieur de Brurie having himself seen , that these two brave Commissioners did not go franckly to work , and that their only drift was to execute Justice upon the Catholic●s only , and not upon the Hugonots also , he sent in all haste to Bourdeaux , for Messieur d' Alesm the elder , and Ferron , Counsellors in the Court of Parliament , and men that very well understood their business , that he might joyn them to these Commissioners of ours for a Counter-poise to ballance their wicked inclinations , and so we went streight to Ville-Franche de Rouergue , when hearing by the way , that the Hugonots from all parts , drew toge●her in great numbers . Monsieur de Burie sent for the Companies of the Mareschal de Termes , of Messieurs de Randan , de la Vauguyon , and de Iarnac , for before we had no more than our own two Companies ; and found at Ville-Franche ▪ Monsieur the the Cardinal of Armagnac , who staid there expecting our coming , to complain of the Churches had been violated and defac'd in his Jurisdiction , and particularly at Ville-Franche , a member of his Bishoprick of Rhodes ; when so soon as he saw us draw near , the Consuls seiz'd of four or five of the principal of the Seditious , whom we found Prisoners . The next day after our arrival came the above named Sieurs d' Alesme , and de F●rron , of whom our Commissioners would by no means allow , saying , they had not the Kings Patents , though in the end we over-rul'd them whether they would or no. Monsieur de Burie had intreated me to do them no ha●m at our departure from Caehors , for they desir'd nothing more than to be gone ; and at last they began to try these four or five that the Cardinal of Arm●gnac had caused to be taken : but it was impossible to perswade Campain and Ger●rd to consent to their execution , notwithstanding that an infinite number of Rapines and Violations , besides those of Churches , was by the testimony of the most eminent pe●sons of the City , evidently prov'd against them . They continued eight or ten days in this d●spute , evermore concluding that they ought to be releast , and although Monsieur de Ferron's Wife and Family were of that Religion , he nevertheless affirm'd with Monsieur d' Alesme , that they ought to dye . The Cardinal of Armagnac and all the Officers were despair , to see that Justice was not executed , expecting nothing but all sorts of violence so soon as our backs should be turn'd , if some example were not made . In the end M●ssi●urs d' Alesme and de F●rron came to my Lodging , to tell me , that it was not to be hop'd , that these people would ever execute Justice upon those of their own Religion , and that therefore seeing no good was to be done with such men , they were resolv'd to return home . I then entreated them not to leave us ; to which Monsieur d' Alesme made answer , Will y●u then do an act worthy your integrity and courage , and cause them to ●e hang'd ●t the windows of the Town house where they are Prisoners , by which means you will put the business out of dispute , and without that there is no hope that Iustice shall be done . Are you both of you of this opinion , said I. They answered me they were . Enough was said , I call'd to me Monsieur de Sainctorens's Serjeant , saying to him in their presence , Go fetch me the Goaler hither ; which he did , to whom I said , Deliver thy Prisoners to this man ; and you Serjeant , take my two Hangmen , and go hang them presently at the windows of the Town-hall . Whereupon he immediately departed , and in less than a quarter of an hour , we saw them hang'd at the windows . The Commissioners were furiously enrag'd at this action , and endeavour'd to make Monsieur de Burie disapprove of it , which the next day I reproach'd them with , telling them in the presence of the said Sieur de Burie , that Monsieur de Burie and I should agree well enough , in despite of all their endeavours to divide us ; And I doubt not , said I , but to make you hang your selves , before the game be done , and that we go out of this Commission . There is a rumour that the Prince of Conde has tak●n arms and possest himself of the City of Orleans , which if it prove true , hope for no other , but that I will be as good as my word . It was not two hours before Rance , the King of Navarres Secretary arriv'd , and brought news to Monsieur de Burie , that the Prince of Conde was in arms , and had seiz'd of Orleans , telling wonders of the prodigious Forces the said Prince had with him , in comparison of those of the King , and that the King of of Navarre , the Constable , Monsieur de Guise , and the Mareschal de S. Andre were together , who could not all raise so much as one man , with a thousand other fl●m-flam stories . Whereupon the said Sieur de Burie expresly forbad him to speak a word to any one else , telling him it would be as much as his life was worth , should I come to hear the least whisper of it : He sent also privately to the Commissioners to get away before the news should be publish'd , for otherwise it would not be in his power to save them from being put to death ; and he was in the right , for I would infallibly have done their business . They needed not to be bid twice , but immediately sneak'd away in great secrecy , so that I know nothing of their departure till the next day , and search'd very diligently for Monsieur Rance , who had he fallen into my hands , I think I should have taught him to carry news . Upon this untoward news , we were of opinion to go directly to Montauban , and put our selves into the Town , before it revolted , for we understood that the City of Agen was revolted , and had seiz'd upon their Catholick Officers , Consuls and Canons , and accordingly that night went to S. Anthony , thinking the next day to enter into Montauban , but before we were got half way , we heard that the Town was revolted , which made us turn directly towards Ville Neufue d' Agenois , and found that all was revolted . We then came to a Village call'd Gallapian , near unto Port S. Marie , and found that Port S. Marie was also revolted , for those people had laid their design long before hand , and had carried their business very close . And there we concluded , that Monsieur de Burie with the four Companies of Gens d' armes , should go put himself into Bourdeaux , and that I with that of the King of Navarre , which was at Condom , that of the Mareschal de Termes , and my own , should pass over the Garonne towards Gascony , and keep my self in the open Champain towards Tholouze and Beaumont de Lomange , which being resolv'd upon betwixt us , and we just ready to depart , there arriv'd Captain St. Geme , who brought me Letters from the King , the contents whe●eof were these . Monsieur de Montluc , I Entreat you , if ever you desire to do me a signal piece of service , that immediately , and in all diligence you come away to me with the Mareschal de Termes his Company , and your own , and six Companies of Foot , for which I send you Commissions , with blanks for the Captains names , for you better know who deserve to be preferr'd to these Commonds then I ; therefore leaving all things , I entreat you to come away , for we must save the body of the Tree , which being preserv'd , the branches will every day recover , &c. These were the contents of my Letter , and that of Monsieur de Burie , made mention of what his Majesty had written to me , telling him withal , that he was to take the best order he could in Guienne ; for his Majesty knew nothing as yet of its revolt . Monsieur de Burie then took his way directly to Thoneins , where he found M●ss●eurs de Caumont and de Duras ( which said Sieur de Caumont had been importun'd by their Chu●ches to be their Head , but he would never be perswaded to it , no more would Monsieur de Duras , though in the end he was constrain'd to take it upon him , at the perswasion of a person of greater Quality than himself ) both which Gentlemen 〈◊〉 themselves with great civility and respect , and demanded nothing of him , for they still try'd to win him by obligation ; but he was an honest man. He went then straight to Bourdeaux , and the mischief on 't was , that he sent away all his four Companies towards X●intonge , so that he remain'd naked , and alone in Bourdeaux , saving for five and twenty Harqu●buzeers of his Guard : And the same day that we parted , I came to Quarter at the house of Monsieur de Beaumont near unto Agen , and in the neighbouring Villages , where I dispos'd of the six Commissions the King h●d sent me , namely , to Captain Charry two , to Captain Bazordan other two , one to my Nephew the Baron of Clermont , and the other to Captain Arne . The Sieurs de Can●on de Montferran , and all the Catholick Gentry of Agenois were come in to me , and began to murmure amongst one another in the Hall , that if I left them , they were all lost , and their wives , children and houses ruin'd and destroy'd . For Lectoure , another strong place , was also revolted , by which means the Gentry of Gascony had no place to retire unto for safety , but were enforc'd to fly to me ; so that they concluded among themselves , that in case I should resolve to go away to the King , as his Majesty had commanded , and offer to leave them without a Head , that they must be fain to detain me in the nature of a Prisoner , and not suffer me to depart . In the Evening I assembled all these Gentlemen together , where I remonstrated to them , that it would be necessary I should send away in all diligence to the King , to acquaint his Majesty with the revolt of all Guienne , Tholouze , and Bourdeaux excepted , which also if they were not suddenly reliev'd , would be in great danger to be lost , as well as the rest . Which they all approving , I immediately dispatch'd away Captain Coss●il , to give the King and Queen an account of all that had past ; which I had no sooner done , but that Monsieur du Masles ( who dyed lately at Limoges , and at that time carried the Marescal de Termes his Cornet ) told me before all the Company , that I had done very well to take this resolution , for otherwise they had determin'd amongst themselves to detain me by force . In the morning we past the River at two or three Ferries , with danger enough , for Leyrac was revolted , as also was the whole Country of Bazadois , la Reolle excepted , and all as far as the very Gates of Tholouze , excepting Avillar and Condom , where Captain Arne lay with the King of Navarres Company , which also before his coming thither had twice revolted ; but the Lieutenant General du Franc , whom I have spoke of before , had taken Arms to defend the Kings Authority , and got the upperhand , nevereheless in the end he would not have been able to have kept it , without the said Company that I sent into it . I quarter'd my own Company at la Sauvetat de Gaure , and Monsieur de Terride had his round about his house , in his own Territories , for Beaumont was also revolted . Monsieur de Gondrin and I conferr'd together at my house at Sampoy en Gaure , to which place I had assign'd him to come , where we concluded to reconcile all the Catholick Gentlemen , that we might be united together , and being the Seigneurs de Fermarc●n and de Terride , though both of one Family , had an aversion for one another , we agreed to make them friends ; to which end we assig'nd them to come to Faudou●s , where there was a great company of Gentlemen , and where at last we made them perfect good friends . Captain Charry departed in all haste to go put himself into P●ymirol , because I had intelligence , that the Enemy had qui●●ed it , and taken away the Artillery that was there to carry co Agen. The said Captain Charry went to pass the River at la Magistere , and by break of day was in the City , for the good people immediately open'd him the Gates , and there was but ten Souldiers in the Castle , who presently yielded , and every one of the other Captains went forthwith about their business to raise their Companies , when so soon as we had din'd , there arriv'd a Horseman who was come post from Cahors ( having rid all night , and hir'd a fresh horse at la Magistre , where he was told that I was at Faudouas ) bringing me a Letter from Monsieur de la Rocque des Ars near unto Cah●rs , a Kinsman of mine ; which Letter is to be found enroll'd in the Register of the Parliament of Tholouze , and whereof these are the Contents . SIR , TO day about noon at this place , and by great journeys , is arriv'd a Gentleman from Court , who having enquir'd at the Inn , if there was any one that knew you , the Host told him that I was in the Town , and was related to you ; whereupon he sent the said Host immediately for me , and so soon as I came to the house , he bad the Host go in . I then offer'd to embrace him , but he made me a sign not to touch him ; when he and I being left alone , he told me that he was of the County of Foix , and belonging to the King of Navarre , and that at O●leans a Physician had dyed i● bed by him of the Plague , with which he was yet infected , biding me immediately go fetch pen , ink and paper ; which I having accordingly done , he made me in the street to write this enclosed Letter , entreating me to send it post away to you . The said enclosed Letter was thus , SIR , REturning from Court , I past by Orleans , where I left the Prince of Conde , who is gathering great Forces together , and has already rais'd a great number of men . There is a * Capitoul of Tholouze , who is coming by long journeys after me , and I think this night will pass by this place ; who has engag'd to the said Prince by the eighteenth of this month ( which was May ) to put the City of Tholouze into his hands . The said Capitoul discover'd himself to me , of which I thought fit to give you speedy notice , that if possible , you may prevent his design . For the Reasons that Monsieur de la Rocque will write you word of , I would not subscribe this Letter , but have caus'd it to be sign'd by him . These were the contents of the two Letters , which having read , I took aside the forementioned Gentleman , to whom having communicated the said Letters , I immediately sent them by an express Messenger post to the first President Mansencal , and writ upon the instant three dispatches to the three Captains Bazordan , the Baron de Clermont , and Arne , wherein I sent them word to labour day and night to get the foot Companies I had given them Commissions for to gather , and approach as near as they could to Tholouze , Monsieur de Terride return'd in all diligence to make ready his Gens d'armes , and the Sieurs de Gondrin , and de Fimarcon return'd in all haste to gather together the Gentlemen of the Country . Now the Messenger could not get to Tholouze till it was three hours within night , so that the President was gone to bed , by which means he could not deliver his Letters till the next morning , which was the twelfth of May. And there the President committed an Error , forasmuch as in the morning he assembled all the Chambers , and there in the presence of them all caus'd the Letters to be publickly read : and I committed another , having been so wise , as not to give him caution to communicate them but to few : which was the cause that those of their Society who were of the new Religion , and also of the plot , at their return from the Palace , gave notice to all the rest of the Conspirators , that they must make haste to seize the Town house , and the Artillery , and not to deferre it till the eighteenth day of the said Month : For I had also writ in my Letter , that I was sending away in all diligence to Captain Bazordan , and the Baron de Clermont , that in raising their Companies , they should approach continually nearer and nearer towards the said City of Tholouze , which eight days before was enter'd into great suspicion , those of the Town seeing every day strangers that no body knew , enter into the City ; and the said Letters unluckily came just in the nick of this jealousie . I had ( not as yet knowing any thing of all this ) sent away my own Company to Montjoye , near unto la Plume , and the very next day , which was the eighteenth , being return'd to Sampoy , I receiv'd two Le●●●rs together , one from Monsieur de Terride , with two others of Advertisements enclos'd , in one of which was , Sir , Four Ensigns of foot are arriv'd at Montauban , who come fromwards the Sevennes , and entred about break of day , having march'd all night ; and in the other was , That a black Ensign had past over the Bridge de Buza● , on the other side of Tholouze , wearing a white Scarf , and held the way towards Montauban . Monsieur de Terride sending me word , that I might take both these Advertisements for certain . At the same instant I received another Letter from the Vicar of Auch , and the Consuls of the said City , wherein they entreated me to come in all diligence to Auch , or that otherwise they would cut one another to pieces . I writ in the open street for haste four lines to Monsieur de Terride , entreating him to make his Company ready , and to get together the most men he possibly could , which having done , I mounted to horse , having Monsieur de Fontenilles with me , and went in all haste directly to Auch , though I was neither the Kings Lieutenant , nor had any power to command , but all I did was out of the particular affection , and good will I bore to his Majesties service , being assur'd that doing well , all would be well interpreted by those of the Kings party , and as for the rest I did not much care , having evermore rather have them for enemies than friends . Coming to Sezan a league from Sampoy , there came a man to me from Tholouze , sent by Monsieur le President Mansencal to tell me , that he had received my Letters , entreating me to come and succour the said City , for the Hugonots had possest themselves of the Magazine , and the Artilleri● that was in it . I alighted at the Towns end under an Elm , and there writ back to the President , that he should with all speed give notice to the forementio●ed Captains , that they might put thems●lves into Tholouze , and that I would go send away the Mareschal de Termes his Company which was at Passam near unto Auch , that they might be at Tholouze by break of day in the morning , bidding them take courage , for I would soon be with them , and deliver'd at the same time four or five Blancks to my Sec●eta●y sign'd with my own hand , to send letters to Monsieur de Gondrin , and others to bid them march away immediately to Tholouze , which being done , and having sent to my own Company to return in all diligence to la Sauvetat , I gallopt away full speed to Auch , where being arriv'd fasting at one of the clock in the afternoon , I dispatcht two Letters as I sat at dinner , one to Monsieur de Bellegarde , it being no more than two leagues from thence to his house , and the other to Captain Masses , who was within half a league , sending to Monsieur de Bellegarde immediately to take post , and go put himself into Tholouze , to command the Soldiery there , causing his great horses and arms day and night to follow after . Monsieur de Masses , so soon as he had spoke with me immediately departed , and never stopt nor staid till he was in Tholouze the next morning by break of day , and Monsieur de Bellegarde got thither two hours after midnight . The Baron de Clermont entred the same morning , and at the same instant that the Soldiers entred , they ●ell to fighting , which was from the place St. George even to the two Gates of the City that lookt towards Montauban , which two Gates were possest by the Enemy . Captain Arne entred about two of the clock in the afternoon , as also did Captain Bazordan at the same time , and so soon as I had pacified them at Auch , I unbethought my self of the Letters Monsieur de Terride had sent me , and concluded that those Ensigns which were come to Montauban , were come thither for no other end , but only to to relieve their people who were engaged at Tholouze . Whereupon I immediately dispatch't away a Soldier upon a good Horse , commanding him to ride directly to Laudecoste , and that he should pass the River at la Peyres , by whom I writ a Letter to Captain Charry , that immediately upon the receipt thereof he should march day and night directly to Tholouze , and should make a halt at Fronton . In like manner I dispatcht away another to Monsieur de Terride to pass over his Company at Borret , sending him word also to halt at Fronton , and keep continually on horseback day and night , and whilst he waited for Captain Charry , to take care that such as should come from Montauban might not recover Tholouze . An hour after I had made these two dispatches , it came into my head , that in case the Soldier could not pass the River at la Peyre , or that he should chance to be taken , Captain Charry could not be advertiz'd what to do , and the City by that means might be in danger to be lost , which made me immediately dispatch away another , whom I order'd to go by the way of la M●gistere , and it was the next day at noon before he could get to him , for the first had been pursu'd for ●bove three leagues together . Captain Charry upon the Messengers arrival immediately marcht away , causing bread and wine to be carried along with him , as I had writ to him to do , and as he had learnt under me , that the Soldiers might not enter into any house by the way . He understood as well as any man in France , how such diligences were to be perform'd , and two hours after midnight with two or three hundred men , arriv'd at Fronton . where he met with Monsieur de Terrides Company , and so , that before they knew one another , they were like to have gone together by the ●ars . Now as Captain Charry was got within a league of Fronton , two or three Hugonot horse belonging to the Vicount de Bourniquel fell accidentally and undiscover'd amongst them in the night , when understanding them to be our people , they took their way straight to Montauban , and met the five Ensigns already advanc't the midway betwixt Montauban and Fronton , and not being able to number our men by reason of the obscurity of the night , told them , that ours were three times as many as they were , and that it was Captain Charry who commanded them ; which was the reason that they return'd back again to Montauban ; and I marcht away with my Company . Monsi●er de Gondrin came to me to Faudouas , and the next morning we advanc'd within two leagues of Tholouze , to a village called Daux , where we stayd for the Gentlemen who were coming post after us , and where the Sieur de Terride came not up to us till night , by reason he could no sooner get to us with his Company . I sent word to the first President and Monsieur de Bellegarde of our arrival , and that in the morning by Sun-rise we would be with them , but that in the mean time they should be sure to keep the Gate St. Subran free , and let them take care for nothing else , but only that I might get in . The haste wherein I was , made me forget to write them word , that I had sent to Fronton upon the road from Montauban to ●ight any relief that might come from that side ; and they having heard as well as we of the arrival of the five Ensigns that were at Montauban , fearing they would that night enter by the two Gates the Enemy were possessed of , were once in mind to enter into composition , and were advanced so far towards it , that in order thereunto Rapin was deputed for the Enemy , and Monsieur de Masses for the City ; during the Treaty the skirmishes ceased for three or four hours , and in the interim of these transactions came the Letters that I had sent to the President , and Monsieur de Bellegarde from Auch . But by fortune the President sent his Letter to Monsieur du Masses , to the end that he might shew it them , to encline them the more to an accommodation , so that unknown to Monsieur de Bellegarde , the said Sieur de Masses , who was already parted from Rapin , having seen my letter , turn'd back to him to shew him what I had writ , who upon the reading of it grew sodainly very melancholy , saying to Captain Masses that they gave themselves for lost seeing I was so near ( for they had heard that their succours were return'd back to Monta●●an , though our people knew nothing of it . ) In the end they concluded to talk further of it the next morning , but he never intended it , for at the same instant he went to prepare his party , without giving any notice to those of the Town , in all haste to be gone , so that in the close of the Evening they began to quit the Barricadoes they had made at the corners of the streets , and to steal away , which our Captains perceiving began to charge them from street to street , but they were hindred by the night from seeing their issue out of the Gates , so that in rout and confusion they recover'd the Vines , and got away ; but lost five of their Ensigus . Now we had concluded to fight after this manner , to wit , that Messieurs de Terride , and de Gondrin should march on without staying in the Town , taking my Company and the Gentlemen Volunteers along with them , and plant themselves before the Gates the Enemy were possessed of without the City , and that I should alight , and with Monsieur de Ter●es his Company , whom I would also cause to alight , our own foot and those of the Town ●o fight on foot , resolving to enter and fight by day . In the morning as we began to march an hour before day , there came to us a Capitoul of Tholouse , called Maistre Dourdes , who brought me a letter from the President , and Monsieur de Bellegarde , wherein they sent me word of the departure and slight of the Enemy ; for which I was very sorry , for had they staid my coming , not a Rascal of them all should have escapt ; and God knows wh●ther I had not a mind to have made clean work , and if I would have spared ever a mothers son . Those who were come from Foix return'd towards their said Country of Foix in route and disorder , for the very Peasants kill'd a great many of them , and the rest ●led every one to the place from whence they came . Thus was the City reliev'd , where the fight ●ounti●ued for three days and three nights together , during which above fifty houses were burnt one after another , and many people on both sides slain : and amongst others two Brothers of Monsieur de Saüignac de Comenge . At our ●rrival we went and alighted before the Palace all arm'd as we were , my Ensign and Guidon displayd , and indeed for a hundred and fifty or two hundred Gentlemen there might be of us together with my Company , it was a handsome appearance , and a very fine sight . We found all the Court assembled , and any one may judge , whether or no we were welcome . I there in a short speech told them , That although I was not the Kings Lieutenant , nevertheless the service I had of old devoted to their City , and particularly to that honourable Assembly , was the cause that after the advertisements I had received of the danger they were in , I had gathered together all the friends I could for the conservation of their City , the second of France , and had my self immediately come away in p●rson ●o their rescue ; but Gentlemen , said I , in the long time that I have born arms , I have learnt that in affai●s of this nature , 't is better to keep without , and send in continual succours , knowing that such a rabble were not likely so soon to force your City , who had they staid my coming , should have been as well handled , as ever rascals were . It now remains , that since God has been pleased to deliver you , you do your parts , and make your Cantons stink with the Carcasses of these accursed Traytors to God , their King , and their Coun●●y . So soon as I had done speaking , the President Mansencal made me a very honorable Remonstrance , concluding with great thanks both to me , and to all the Gentlemen . The Capitouls th●n acc●mmodated us with very handsome Lodgings , and at the very same instant began to fall in hand with those of the Mutineers who remain'd in the Town , and who had been taken at their going ou● , and the next day proceeded to execution , where I saw more heads ●ly than ever in one day before . I in the mean time was elsewhere sufficiently employd , for it fail'd but li●tle , that the City was not sackt by our own people , so : asmuch as so soon as ever the neighbouring Inhabitants heard that the City was reliev'd , they all came running both Peasants and others to the spoil ; neither would they be satisfied with plundering the houses of the Hugonots only , but began to fall on upon those of the Catholicks also , insomuch that the very house of President Paulo himself had like to have been sackt , through a rumour that within it there was a Student a Kinsman of his who was a Hugonot , though nevertheless there was no such person found ; so that I was forc't to run thither , and to remedy the disorder to cause Monsieur de Termes his Company , and my own to mount to horse , the half of which continually from six hours to six hours marcht arm'd , and mounted by six and six together up and down the streets of the City . The third day I had word brought me , that Monsieur de St. Paul of the County of Foix was upon arrival , being come from the said Foix with three or four thousand men , and Monsieur de Lamezan of Comenge with seven or eight hundred more , who had they entred , it had been impossible both for me and all the rest of us who were within to have saved the City from being sackt ; to prevent which I sent in all haste to the Capito●ls to shut their Gates , and all night long we kept continually on horse-back in the streets , and had the foot Companies upon Guard at the Gates , together with the whole City in arms , after the same manner as before , when they had been in continual fight . All this while Captain Charry and Monsieur de Terrides Company never stirred from the two Villages betwixt Fronton and Tholouze . Monsieur de St. Paul quarter'd himself and his people in the Suburbs , and Monsieur de Lamezan also , very much displeased that they might not be permitted to enter the City , threatning that another time they would not come to relieve them , though their relief now did more harm then good , considering that they came not when they ought to have come . The next day I sent out Monsieur de Bellegarde to tell them , that they did but lose time in staying there , for they should not enter , whereupon Monsieur de St. Paul return'd with his people , and Monsieur de Lamezan sent away his , entring himself and his servants only . After this the Capitouls and I concluded together to drive out all those who were come in from the neighbouring places , and accordingly with the Trumpets of the City , and our Drums , Proclamation was made for all strangers to depart , so that in the end we were absolute Masters of the City . Nevertheless it was not possible so to govern our own people , but that there was still some disorder , which made me send all the horse and foot out of the City , surrendring the whole power into the hands of the Magistrates . I gave a Company to Captain Masses the younger to remain in the Town , and to Monsieur de Grepi●t Son to President Mansencal another , who already had it almost full , and so I cleans'd the City , leaving no body in it but the Inhabitants , and two Companies of foot . Captains my Companions , consider I beseech you how narrowly this great and opulent City , the second in France , escap'd being ruin'd and destroy'd for ever . There lives a Gentleman at the Gates of Montauban , called Monsieur de la Serre , whose house was burnt by the Hugonots , who told me that he had been present at a Synod , where it was determin'd , that could they bring about their Enterprize upon Tholouze , they would totally raze it to the ground , and take such of the ruins as were of any use to Monta●ban to enlarge their own City greater than it was , intending to comprehend their Suburbs within the Walls , and to draw a River thorough it that turn'd a M●ll belonging to the said Sieur de la Serre , that there might be no more memory of Tholouze for ever . Besides the testimony of this Gentleman , a hundred others have confirm'd the same , which must be the discourse of their little Ministers only , for the great ones who had the Government of affairs , would have been better ●dvis'd than to have destroyed such a City , which would have been to g●eat a loss both to the King and the whole Kingdom . You may then take notice of the great and extraordinary diligence I used , beginning from the advertisement I had of the Capitouls promise to the Prince of Conde to put the City into his hands , and next the haste I made the Captains to make in compleating their Companies , which were not half full , to put themselves into the City : then the diligence of Monsieur de Bell●garde , and Captain Masses with his Company : and on the other side the diligence wherewith I caus'd notice to be given to Captain Charry , and my foresight in sending another M●ssenger after the former , to bid Monsieur de Terrides Company cross the River at Borret , besides my diligence wherewith I advertiz'd Monsieur de Gondrin and others , all which was done in three dayes and three nights . Wherefore if you will take notice of this ex●mple , and retein it , it will serve you to so good use , that you will never lose an hours time ; and although I have writ in the beginning of my Book ( and as some may think with vanity enough ) that my diligences and ready foresights have procur'd me the reputation God has given me in point of a Soldier , as great as other men ; yet it is evidently true in this as well as upon other occasions : for had I fail'd but a minute the City had been absolutely lost . You ought not then disdain to learn of me , who am at this day the oldest Cap●ain in France , and whom God has blest with as many successes as any man whatever of my time : but you ought to avoid learning of those who have been continually beaten , and have eternally run away where ever they have been engag'd ; for if you go to school to such Masters you will hardly ever come to be any great Doctors in Arms. If I had stood long considering , and consum'd the time in consultations , to be satisfied whether before I intermeddled with these affairs , I should not first send to Monsieur de Burie , who was the Kings Lieutenant , I leave you to judge whether or no the Hugonots had not had s●fficient leisure wherein to do their work . But whenever they heard of me , they presently fancied the Hangman at their Breech ; as also they ordinarily call'd me the Tyrant . When ever you shall be in place to do a notable piece of service , never stay for a command if the occasion be pressing ; for in the mean time you lose your opportunity , therefore fall back fall edge try your fortune , it will afterwards be well interpreted . I know there are some who think it strange that the City of Tholouze had so great a respect and kindness for me ; but should they have other , they would degenerate from all good nature ; for they will confess that I sav'd the City together with their lives and estates , and the honor of their wives , which without my resolute and speedy succour had all been lost . Upon which account I hope they will never be ungrateful to me , for the good office I did them upon this occasion : and if any one will say , that what I did was all for the service of the King , I shall answer to that , that at that time I had no Employment from his Majesty , excepting the command of my own Company of Gens d'armes ; for Monsieur de Burie was the Kings Lieutenant in Guienne , and the Constable in Languedoc . Yet shall I not deny , but that I was prompted to it out of an honest desire I have ever had to do my King service , and that not only out of respect to the obligation I have to my Countreys preservation , but also out of a natural affection I have ever had for his Majesties service ; and moreover , out of the love and friendship I have ever born , and do still bear to this famous City . For the dispair I was in to see it in danger to be ruin'd , made me take the pains I did : It is not then to be wondred at , if this City have an animosity against those of this new Religion , for there is not a City in France , who has run so great a haza●d as this City has done , nor that has ever manifested it self more affectionate to the King and his service , or stood sharper brunts to maintain themselves in his Majesties obedience . Rouen suffer'd it self to be taken without striking a blow , Lyons , Bourges and Poicti●rs did the same . Paris was never reduc'd to that extremity , being also another kind of thing than the rest . Bourdeaux made no defence at all , that being no other than a surprize they would make upon Chasteau Trompette , which they also made themselves sure of , forasmuch as Monsieur de Duras was at the same time at the Gates of Bourdeaux . We may all therefore confess with truth , that no City whatever has fought so well , and run so great a hazard as this , having bravely repuls'd the Hugonots after they had seiz'd of the Magazine , and were possest of the gates , by which they might introduce succours from Montauban . I was then advis'd to go before Montauban , but it was more to draw the Souldiers from about Tholouz● , and out of the City , and to live upon the Enemies Country , than out of any hopes I had to take it ; for I knew very well there were a great many men within it , that were there assembled for the enterprize of Tholouze . I then march'd thither , having no more than six Ensigns of Foot , which were those of Monsieur de Sainctorens , de Bazordan , the Baron of Clermont , Arne and Charry ; to which those of Tholouze gave me two pieces of Canon , and one Culverine , bestowing moreover a civility upon the Souldiers , they gave them one pay . So soon as I was come before Montaub●n , I found that there was in the Town two and twenty hundred Souldiers strangers , and a th●usand or twelve hundred Townsmen , all very well arm'd . I might have about eight or nine hundred in all , the most of which had never been in arms before ; for all the good old Souldiers were gone over to the Hugonots , after the unfortunate peace , and that upon meer necessity , for they had no Trades , the Wars having continued long , and they having been all that while employ'd in Italy , and other of the Kings conquests . The godly Ministers promis'd them not only riches , but as I have been told , even Paradice it self , as if they had kept the Keys ; and another inconvenience this peace brought after it was , that we had lain long idle , without having any employment wherein to make good Souldiers . So that when I came before Montauban , I was constrain'd to quarter all my Foot together in the Bourg de l' Evesche , for to have separated them had been madness , the Enemy making so great sallies upon me , that they continually beat up my Foot to my body of Gens d' armes , without which they had been stronger than I , and would have cut me to pieces : for for one that I had they came out ten , so that the second day I was constrained to leave the Evesche , to go relieve Monsieur de Terride , whom I had left in the Suburbs on that side the Town towards Moissac , to whom I had given Monsieur de Bazordans Company , where I found that the Enemy had beaten him out of the Bourg to a Brick-kill hard by , which made me speak to the Souldiers to run full drive to recover the Bourg , and to charge them bravely , so that being come running in so grat haste , and going on immediately to the charge , I had no body with me but Captain Cabarret , who is yet living , M●nsieur de Clermont , who is of the House of Fa●douas , Monsieur de Beaucaire , who is since dead , and three or four of Monsieur de T●rrides men only , with which we gave them so brisk a charge , that we beat them back , laying on in their rear , to the very wicket of the Gate of the City , most of them not being able to get in , but were forc'd to take on the left hand directly to the Bridge , and the others on the right , so that had the great Gate been open , we might have 〈◊〉 the Town ; for Monsieur de Beaucaire's 〈…〉 kill'd before the Gate , hard by the wicket , and mine was shot close by him , and so we retir'd , for all the wall was set thick with Harquebuzeers , and two horses were shot in our coming off , of those of Monsieur de Terride's Company , who had follow'd after us . The third day I took a resolution to retire , for the Gens'd arms were no longer able to guard the Foot ; and on the other side , though I had made a Battery , I had not da●'d to give the assault to so many as they were within , with so few as I had without . Wherefore I sent back the Artillery to Tholouze , and the Captains to the places to which they desir'd to go to make an end of filling up their Companies compleat . Monsieur de Terride went to Beaumont de Lomaigne , and the places adjacent to his house , for the Enemy had quitted Beaumont so soon as they perceiv'd us to approach . I repast the River at Moissac with the Mareschal de Termes his Company , my own and that of Monsieur de Sainctorens of Harquebuzeers both on horseback , and on Foot , which I always kept about me for my Guard. I sent Captain Charry to Puymirol , to compleat his two Companies , and to make War upon those who kept Agen ; and so soon as I had past the River on the side of Gascony , I sent back the Mareschal de Termes his Company towards Auch , to keep that Quarter in aw , and Monsieur de Gondrin into Armagnac , with the Gentry he had brought along with him , to see that nothing revolted there . Now I had left Captain Arne at Condom , to hold that Countrey in subjection , who might have about fourscore Launces in his Company , and I had intelligence that Messieurs de Duras and de Caumont held a consultation at Agen , and that Monsieur de Caumont would come at night to lie at la Passage : Which having heard , I sent a man to Captain Arne that he should not fail two hours after midnight to be at Astfort , and that he should not enter the Town , but stay for me in Battalia till I came , which he accordingly did . And as I was going away in the evening , Monsieur de S. Paul , to whose house I was retir'd near unto Donac , asking me whether I was going , I told him in his ear , that I was going to carry a clean shirt to Monsieur de Caumont at la Passage ; whereupon he told and assur'd me , that he was gone the day before , after they had concluded of their affairs , and given Commissions to Captains to raise more men ; which was the reason that I staid to give our horses , and Monsieur de Sainctorens his Company a little repose . But as this enterprize fail'd , another presented it self ; for the same morning that I would have given a Camisado to Monsieur de Caumont , Six hundred men were come out of Nerac , to go give another Camisado to Captain Molia , who had put himself into Franciscas with threescore or fourscore men , and the people of the Town , and those of Nerac , had taken four hundred Corslets out of the King of Navarres Magazine , and at break of day gave three assaul●s , one immediately after another , but were always repulst . By misfortune I staid there till night , for had I gone away in the evening , as I had done but for what Monsieur de S. Paul told me concerning Monsieur de Caumont , I had come time enough to have fought the six hundred men of Nerac . And there my diligence once fail'd me . By break of day Captain Arne and I met , and march'd together streight to Moyracs , because he told me he had intelligence that this very morning those of Nerac would come out , and had taken all the arms in the Castle , but he knew not whither they were to go ; so that yet we had met them , had it not been that Monsieur de Sainctorens would needs stay to skirmish those of Layrac , who were come out a great way towards the Vines , so that it cost me an hours time before I could get him away , because he had a mind to have charg'd them up to the very gates of the City , could he have tempted them out of the Vines ; and when we came to Moiracs , we heard that the enemy was before Franciscas , which made us put on to a good round trot , to hasten thither , sending six light horse before to discover where they were , who sent me word that above an hour before , they were retreated to Nerac , by reason they had had notice of Captain Arnes departure by night from Condom ; for they had heard nothing of me . I sent to the Avant-Coureurs still to go on , and that I would follow after ; which they did , and at last discover'd them half a quarter of a League from Nerac , we still at a long trot following after , but in vain , for they got safe into the Town . I had a great mind to have been fingering those arms , to arm our new rais'd and naked men . This was the naughty beginning of our War in Guienne , wherein the Hugonots took us at unawares , and unprovided ; so that it is a miraculous thing how this Country could save it self , considering the secret intelligences the Rebels had in all the Cities of the Province : but they shew'd themselves Novices , and indeed they were guided by their Ministers only : if before they had made so many Surprizes , they had attempted Bourdeaux and Tholouze , they had not fail'd of carrying the one or the other , and possibly both ; but we were already upon our Guards , and God preserv'd those two Forts , the Bulwarks of Guienne , to save all the r●st . I very much broke their designs , by sending people every where , and never resting long in a place , for by so doing , a Kings Lieutenant shall hold all the world in suspence , because they cannot guess at his design , every one imagining that he is coming upon him ; whereas should he always lie still in one Quarter , he cannot provide against all accidents , nor come in time , where there is immediate and pressing need ; and also your being se●tled in one place , gives a great advantage to your Enemy , who by that means has his arms at liberty to do what he will ; but I was not only my self in continual motion , but also with Letters and Messages was perpetually soliciting and employing all the Friends we had . Believe me , you who have the honor to be Governors of Provinces , it is a very good thing , and of great utility to your Prince , to keep a correspondence by Letters with those you know have never so little interest in the Country , and I am certain , that had I not done so , the greatest part would have sided with these new people , who have made all this fine work in the Kingdom . Soon after Captain Cosseil return'd with Letters from the King and Queen , wherein they commanded me to stay in Guienne , there to do them the best service I could , for the conservation of the Country , recommending to me the care of their affairs , in more honorable expressions than I could any way deserve : By which I discern'd their Majesties were in great anxiety , especially the Queen , who writ me a very pitiful Letter . The great ones sometimes , when it pleases God , have need of the small , they must now and then be put in mind , that they are men and women as the rest of the world are ; for if all should go as they would have it , they would not so much regard those that do them service , as when they see themselves distrest , but consume the time in Plays , Masquerades and Triumphs , which are the cause of their ruine : as it hapned to my good Master , who running at Tilt for his pleasure , was unfortunately slain , which he could not have been in war , he would have been too well guarded for that . 'T is an old saying , that men scratch always where they ●●ch , and I also am senseable when I rub upon the old sore , which is the loss of my good King , whom I lament , and shall do the longest day I have to live . Not long after Monsieur de Duras took his way all along by the River Garonne , and rendezvouz'd his Army at Clairac , Toneins and Marmanda , which consisted of thirteen Ensigns of Foot , and seven Cornets of Horse , and so soon as the Pardaillans , Savignac ( Captain of the Guard to Monsieur de Burie ) Salignac and other Chiefs , were ready to execute their Enterprize upon Chasteau Trompette ; Monsieur de Duras march'd towards Monts●g●r , and the places adjacent to Cadillac , with a great number of Boats , wherein he had ship'd the best of his Souldiers , to present themselves in the beginning of the night before Chasteau Trompette , where the forenam'd Captains had thought to have been got in , and by it to have given them entrance into the City . But their enterprize succeeded ill ; for Monsieur de Vaillac the Father was circumspect , and would not let le Puch de Pardaillan his Brother in Law re-enter , who pretended to be in great fear , saying that those of the City had a design to take him : and Captain de la Salle who belong'd to Monsieur de Vaillac did also very good service upon that occasion . Now this hapned at one of the clock in the night , and all the City was in an alarm . Monsieur de Burie was at the Maierie , ●he Inhabitants betook themselves to arms , and fell upon the Hugonots ( but the said Sieur kept hims●lf in the Maierie with some Gentlemen of his Guard , and those but very few , f●r most of them were of the Conspiracy ) whereof some escap'd over the walls , and under a Pal●●sado that goes down towards the River . They were above two or three hundred Conspirators , some of which were taken , and as Monsieur de Duras his people , who were in the Boats , were under Cadillac , they met with the Count de Candalle , Son to Monsie●● de Candalle , as he was coming from Bourdeaux to the said Cadillac , whom they took Prisoner , and sent him to the Queen of Navarre , who was at Duras , but newly come from Court : and who made him promise her to take arms for their Religion , upon which promise she let him go to his own house , where he staid for a few dayes making shew as if he meant to go joyn with Monsieur de Duras ; but it was only to expect when I should draw near , that he might come in to me , as he did ; saying , it was a promis● extorted from him by force which he was no wayes obliged to keep , being no prisoner of Warre . Ever since which time this Count has been a mortal Enemy to the House of Duras . At this time Monsieur de Burie dispatch'd away to me Raze his Secretary , post , entreating me to come to his relief , or that otherwise the City would be lost , for he had no Forces with him ; and besides there was not one grain of corn in the City , insomuch that he was reduc'd in a manner to Famine , by reason that the Enemy vvere possest of all the Riv●r of Garonne , and that of Dordogne , vvhich are the tvvo Teats that nourish the City of Bourdeaux . I immediately sent back the said Raze to assure Monsieur de Burie , that I vvould soon be vvith him , and in order thereunto presently dispatch'd avvay to Captain Masses to come to me vvith the Mareschal de Termes his Company , and to Captain Arne , to send me for●y Launces of the Company belonging to the King of Navarre , commanding him vvithal not to stir from Condom , but stay to keep the Country in avv , and to take care the Tovvn did not revolt . I sent likevvise to Captain Bazordan , that he should not stir vvith his tvvo Companies from Beaumont de L●maigne , and the places adjacent to Monsieur de Terride , to vvhom I vvrit also to put himself into Grenade vvith his Company , and that I had left Captain Bazordan to be near him . I sent in like manner to Monsieu● de Gondrin , that he should gather to him his Relations and Neighbours , and some Souldiers , to put himself into Euse , and that I vvas going to relieve Monsieur de Burie at Bourdeaux . I vvas not the Kings Lieutenant , and yet every one obey'd me as chearfully as they could have done any man in the vvorld ; by vvhich you may see vvhat it is for a man to get the love of the Gentry as I did , and vvho does not so , shall never perform any thing vvorth speaking of ; for upon them , almost all things depend , especially considering hovv Gascony and Armaignac abound in Gentry . The fift day after Raze's departure , there came to me Monsieur de Courre , Nephevv to Monsieur de Burie , and Lieutenant of his Company , vvho came again to solicite my haste , by vvhom the said Sieur de Burie sent me vvord , that if in six days he vvas not reliev'd , the City vvould be lost . The Sieur de Courre told me also , that although he had only travell'd by night , he had nevertheless met vvith the Enemy almost at every step , and that all the Country vvas up in arms against us , either voluntarily or by force . I sent back the said Sieur de Courre by les Landes , he having vvith him five and tvventy Launces compleatly arm'd , recommending him to houses of Gentlemen of my relations , and the next day assembling all my men both Horse and Foot , I began to set forvvards directly to Bourdeaux . The first days march vvas to Bruch , vvhich belongs to Monsieur de Gondrin , and another V●llage a quarter of a League from thence , call'd Fougarolles appertaining to the Queen of Navarre , vvhere I lodg'd the Companies of Monsieur de Termes , and that of Monsieur de Saint Salvy , Brother to Monsieur de Terride , vvhich vvas nevvly rais'd , and so soon as ever their Quarters vvere made , there came three Ensigns of Nerac , led by one Captain D●u●zan , vvhich might be in all betvvixt five and six hundred men . I had not eaten six bits , vvhen they came to tell me , that at a Castle hard by , call'd Castel-Vieille there were some people who defended the place ; whereupon I presently went thither , commanding Captain Bardachin , that with a hundred of his Musketeers , he should go and set fire to the gates , and give an assault , which he did , and we carried the place , when as we were entring , there came an Alarm from Fougarolles , that the Enemy were fighting with the Companies of Messieurs de Termes , and de Saint Salvy ; whereupon I left the Castle , and ran to Fougarolles , sending to Captain Charry , who was quarter'd with his men close by me , ( I never suffer'd him to be very far off , for if it came to striking , he would always give the first blow ) that he should advance with his men to come to the fight . I had some Gentlemen with me , and but a few , forasmuch as they durst not as yet declare , seeing the Enemy to have the upper hand , and amongst others the Governor de la Mothe-Rouge Captain Poy , and fifteen or twenty others . I gave Captain Bardachin order to make the Soldiers give over the sack , and follow after me as fast as he could , but he left the charge thereof to his Lieutenant , and went along with me , with five or six horse more of his . Now from Castel Viei●le to Fougarolles it is no more than a quarter of a League , when so soon as I came thither , I found Monsieur de Termes his Company in Battalia by the Bourg , and that of Monsieur de Saint Salvy also close by one another . The Enemy were at the other end of the Bourg , who saw us coming , and began to face about and retire . Whereupon I bid Captain Masses take ten of his Launces , and that the rest should quarter themselves with the Company of Monsieur de Saint Salvy , for we had made a long march on'● , and would be going an hour before day , by reason of the excessive heat . Captain Charry also came up to me with five or six horse , and the rest were coming after as fast as they could , for I put my self in the Rear of the Enemy . Close by the Village on that side towards Nerac there is an ascent , and when we were at the foot of the Hill , they were in the middle , and upon the top , and there they fac'd about : I had no great mind to fight , because my design was to relieve Bourdeaux , and therefore was unwilling to engage , fearing some disaster might happen , and that then I could not relieve the City . Nevertheless seeing them upon the top of the Hill I followed after , and when I came to the top , saw them in the great High-way betwixt two Copses marching softly on , and in very good order , this Captain Douazan , with four or five horse , and ten or twelve Harquebuzeers , bringing up the Rear . We might be in all with the ten Launces some five and fifty horse good and bad : I made the Harquebuzeers alight , and to put themselves in their Rear , whereupon I perceiv'd them to make a little more haste than before , which made me cry to the Governor la Mothe Rouge , Monsieur de Sainctorens , Captain Charry , and the rest of the Gentlemen , follow them close , for upon my life these people are afraid , I see it by their march , they have a long retreat to make , and I will second you with Captain Masses . Captain Bardachin then sent to his Musque●eers , that they should run as fast as ever they could , and we had not march'd after this manner above two hundred paces , but that I saw our Avant●Coure●rs were fallen in pell-mell amongst them , and our Harquebuzeers began to make a little more haste ; when seeing their horse pass thorough the files of the foot , to recover the Van ( which was because Douazans horse was shot ) I rid up to the head of our men , and shew'd them that the Enemies horse gain'd the Front of their own people , either with intention to make them face about and fight , or else they ran away for fear : But I rather think , said I , it is for fear , for their foot also begin to mend their pace , let us charge them , but first let Captain Masses come up to us , who might be about some two hundred paces behind , to whom I sent that he should gallop away : but as soon as ever they saw our people coming upon the gallop , they began to ply their march , and gave over shooting , and then I cried , let us fall on , let us fall on , for they are afraid , which we did , and without resistance charg'd them through and through over the very bellies of them . Their horse fled full speed towards Nerac , and the foot like cowardly rascals crept into the Copses , and squat in the ditches , where our Musketteers sought them in the Woods , and shot at them as they shoot at Birds . Part of those who escap'd threw themselves into the River Baise where some were drown'd , the rest past through the Woods , and recover'd the Vines . We were so few that we were not enow to kill them all : for in those times there was no talk of Prisoners , and had the King paid his Companies , I should not have suffered Ransoms to have been in use in this quarrel , which have only serv'd to maintain the War. But neither Gens-d'arms nor Soldier were paid , and therefore it could not possibly be avoided , though indeed there were not many . It is not in this case as in a forreign War , where men fight for love and honor ; but in a Civil War , we must either be master or man , being we live as it were all under a roof ; and that 's the reason why we must proceed with rigour and cruelty , otherwise the temptation of gain is such , that men would rather desire the continuation , than the end of a War. But to return to our Runaways , the Alarm ran quite thorough our Camp , so that all of them came powdring in both Horse and Foot , but at ●●eir arrival found that all was done ; so that would we have pursued the Victory as far as N●rac , they had all run away , and we might with great ease have taken the Town : but my design was only to relieve Bourdeaux . In this Engagement there died of the Enemy above three hundred men , whom the Judge of Viane caused to be interred , as I have since been told , without comprising those that were slain in the Vin●s ▪ and those who w●re drown'd , who might in all amount to betwixt four and five hundred men ; and it was fought upon a Friday . This Victory very much dejected the Brethren , and encouraged the Catholicks , for if you once begin to drub your Enemy , you may certainly concluded that you have the better of the Game , for they will ever after be so afraid , that they will never dare to stand before you . The next morning an hour before day I began to march , and thought to have entred into le M● d' Agenois , but I found that there was there three Ensigns of the Enemy who had taken possession before me , and was thereupon constrain'd to quarter at Gruere and Ca●onges , close by the aforesaid le Mas , both by reason of the long march I had made the day before ; and also because the Secretary of the Queen of Navarre call'd Barbant , brought me letters from the said Queen from Duras , wherein she writ me word , that I did not need to proceed any further , for that Monsieur de Burie and she had compos'd all things , and that she was come out of France purposely to appease these Commotions , and to make those of the Religion to lay down their Arms. In answer to this Letter I told Barbant , that I would not return back unless I was first commanded by Monsieur de Burie so to do ; for that if the City should chance to be lost , the whole blame of the miscarriage would be laid at my door . We there disputed it above two long hours in the field , he still expostulating with me , whether I thought the Queen of Navarre was against the King , and if I thought she had a mind to make his Majestly lose the City of Bourdeaux ; to which I answered with all moderation and respect , for that was the way I was to proceed in this affair ; but all he could get of me was , that I would send two Gentlemen along with him to the Queen of Navarre , to see in what p●sture affairs were betwixt her and Monsieur de Burie , and that in the mean time I would make four dayes march , of what I had design'd only for two , to give the said Lady time to make an end of the Treaty she had begun with Monsieur de Burie : and accordingly deliver'd him to the two Captains Peug and Sendat , who were in danger to have been kill'd more than twice by the way ; for in all the Corners and Villages the Hugonots had planted Courts of Guards to hold every one in suspence , and to fright people into their Party . In the Evening I call'd a Council of all the Captains , where they were all of opinion , that I should lend no ear either to the Letters or Messages of the Queen of Navarre , who should she falsifie her word , the loss of the City of Bourdeaux was of so great importance , that what excuses soever I might make , they would not be sufficient to justifie me from the blame that all the world would justly lay to my charge : and on the other side should I be put to vindicate my reputation with my sword , I could not fight with the Queen of Navarre , insomuch that all the world would laugh me to scorn , and she her self the first of all , so that the fault would still lie where it did ; and I should have no possible means to clear my own honor . I was very glad to hear them all of this opinion , because should my actions be disapproved , I had to say in my excuse , that all the Captains had advis'd me to it ; for if a man commit an error , it is at least more excusable if it be done upon deliberation and advice , than upon the meer account of his own humour and fancy ; for alwaies to trust to a mans own headpiece is not so well . In the morning two hours before day I departed from my Quarters , and past over above the Vines , leaving le Mas on the right hand , and came but by break of day onely near unto Caumont , by reason that the Passes were very streight , and I would not leave the Baggage behind me , for a great many people entred all night long into le Mas ; who came from that side towards the River . Those of the Castle of Caumont ●allyed out , and came thorough the Vines , where we could not charge them by reason of the ditches , so that we continued on our march , till we came near unto Reolle , and there I found Monsieur de Courré , who at his return to Bourdeaux had taken the rest of Monsieur de Burie's Company , and was come out to meet me . A little before I had sent to Monsieur Deymet my Cousin-German , who was raising two Companies , to go and put himself into Reolle , which he had done ; but the Hugonots had besieg'd it before my coming , and batter'd it with some field-pieces ; but they could do no good , and raised the Siege . By whi●h it is to be concluded , that they were Masters of the field , since they durst adventure to march with Canon , and had not God inspir'd me to oppose them , and to hang up those that fell into my hands , I do believe the whole Country had been lost ; for Monsieur de Burie's moderation was by no means seasonable in such a time as this . I quarter'd my self in some houses overagainst Reolle , those of the Town bringing us in provisions , and at midnight without sound of Trumpet or beat of Drum ( by reason of a certain jealousie Monsieur de Courré had possest me withal ) we began to march , and never staid till we came within two or three leagues of Bourdeaux , I there quarter'd my men in certain Villages , and my self went straight to the City , where I found Messieurs de Ca●●●n , and Montferran , the V●count d'●●●● , Ciurac , and others , who were there expecting my coming , and where by reason of the great scarcity of all things in the City , I could stay b●t thr●e dayes only ; in which time it was concluded betwixt Monsieur de Burie and me , that the fourth day we should pass over the River , and go fight Monsi●ur de Duras , who was in the Territories of Monsieur de Candalle in the Country of Benauges . Accordingly I began to pass the River , and by noon had got over all the Foot , and in a few hours after my own Company , and the forty Launces belonging to the King of Navarre : when , seeing it began to grow late , I was of opinion that Captain Masses should return to his Quarter with the Company belonging to the Mareschal de Termes , and should pass them over at midnight ; which order being given I return'd into the City again to conclude with Monsieur de Burie , that at midnight he should begin to pass over the rest of the men . He had caused four field-pieces to be made ready , which already were upon the shore , and the Company of Monsieur de Randan commanded by Monsieur d' Argence was arriv'd , as also that of Monsieur de Vauguion commanded by Monsieur C●rlus . So soon as it was night Monsieur de Burie caused all the Boats to be brought up under Ch●steau Trompette , expresly forbidding that any one should pass the River without leave , so that in the n●ght when Captain Masses came to the water side , it was not possible for him to get Boats to carry him over . I shall not here d●●lare what every one said upon this occasion , and what they reported was the cause why the River was not passed at the time appointed ; for it signifies nothing , but Monsieur de Masses in excusing himself spoke very plain , and without caring who heard him . I was quarter'd not above half a league from Bourdeaux , and above an hour before day 〈◊〉 to h●rse , and ( sending word to Captain Charry , who was Camp-master , that he should stay for Monsieur de Burie with all the foot Companies , excepting those of the Baron de Clermont , and Monsieur de Sainctorens ) march'd on till I came to la Seuve , sending word to M●nsieur de Burie , that I had left him the Foot to accompany the Artill●●y . The Messenger pass'd the River , and found him in his Chamber not yet qui●e dr●st , though it was then past six a clock in the morning , by which time I made account he was come over , and so soon as I was come to Seuve , Monsieur de la Seuve , Uncle to Monsieur d' Aud●●x , told me that the Enemy was at Targon , and had no intelligence of our passing the River , and lent me one of his Servants to go carry the news to Monsieur de Burie , whom in my Letter I entreated to advance , for that the Enemy was in a very convenient place to be fought withall . Now from la Seuve to Bourdeaux it was about three leagues , and as Monsieur de la Seuve's Servant came to the water side , he saw Monsieur de T●rmes his Company going aboard : I also by the same Messenger sent to Captain Ch●rry to solicite Monsieur de Burie to advance , who seeing them make so little hast , and knowing that I was gone to attaque the Enemy ( as I had sent him word ) he took threescore light horse that he had of his own , and leaving the other Captains to wait upon Monsieur de Burie , and to guard the Artillery , came away after me . So soon as I came within sight of Targon , which is a Village ( as I think belonging to Monsieur de Candalle ) Messieurs de Sainctorens and de Fontenilles went on before , where at some scatter'd houses , they fell upon the Enemies Quarters , and kill'd fourteen or fifteen men , by reason whereof the Alarm in their Camp was so great , as made them draw all their Foot into Battalia in a great field , and their Cavalry all along by a little River there is in that place , whom I could not discover by reason of a Wood betwixt them and me , and they were also in a Valley . The field where their Foot was drawn up , was a little more advanc'd than the River , and when Monsieur de Sainctorens fell into their Quarters , it might be about seven of the clock in the morning , after which they never stir'd from this field where they were first drawn up . I was upon a little Eminence at three or four houses that were there , from whence I d●spatcht away another Messenger to Monsieur de Burie to entreat him to make haste , for that I was at the head of the Enemy , thinking that he was near at hand . The Count de Candalle who was then very young , and full of spirit , came to me to this place , with ten or twelve Gentlemen in company with him , and amongst others the Sieur de Seignan , who had been a Captain of Foot with me in the Kingdom of Naples , at which time we call'd him Captain Montlaur , who also brought two of his Sons along with him , all three very brave Gentlemen . There the Count told me of the promise the Queen of Navarre had compell'd him to make , without which he could not have escap'd out of her hands ; in answer to which I merrily told him , that I would cause the Bishop of Bourdeaux to absolve him from that Engagement , neither could that promise any way bind him , forasmuch as he was not a prisoner of Warre , and besides , it was made to the Queen of Navarre , who profest her self to be a most humble servant of the Kings , and very passionate for his Majesties service . About twelve of the clock the two Messengers I had sent to Monsieur de Burie return'd , and brought me word , that they could not be past over the River till after noon , and that the Company of Monsieur de Termes only was already landed on this side . I had sent back all our Horse to la Se●ve to ba●● , having kept with me only twenty , or five and twenty Horse , and there I stood C●ntinel , letting our horses eat the while under a Hedge , with the bridles in our hands . The Enemy saw me , and I saw them , and our men having got some victuals came back to me , just as the Enemy began to remove and to take the way directly towards me . We observ'd that they march'd off by Companies , by which we very well understood , that they meant to take some other way than to come to us , and thereupon fell to consult whether we should fight them , or no. In which Consultation the greatest part of the Company said , That in case we should fight them , we should put all Gui●nne in danger , they being twenty for one , and that therefore it was better to stay for Monsieur de Burie , than commit such an error , which would neither be approved of by the King , nor by any other person whatever . Whereupon I granted them that what they said was very true : but that nevertheless we saw all the Gentry in Guienne in fear , and though it be true , said I , that you are not here above thirty Gentlmen , yet the whole Country is possest with so great a terror , that they dare not rise against them to assist us , which when they shall hear , that we came to face them without daring to fight , will be so augmented , that in eight dayes time we shall have all the whole Country against us ; therefore fall back , fall edge , it is my opinion , that we ought rather to hazard the losing our selves by fighting , than by avoiding the Combat , which is equally pernicious , especially considering that all things are in the hands of God. I have already tasted these people , where I have had the fortune to meet them , and have found them men of very little resolution ; believe me they will never stand us , and we shall certainly rout them ; neither ought we to have come so near if we had not intended to fight ; and moreover you see that they are about to steal off , and to escape away . As to what concerns our overthrow , should it so fall out , Bourdeaux will notwithstanding be in no more danger to be lost for that , Monsieur de Burie being there , and a Court of Parliament to defend it . Monsieur de Seignan then being the oldest in the Company answered , and said , that it was very true , we should have all the Country infallibly upon us , and therefore seeing we were reduc't to this necessity , and that there was no hope of Monsieur de Burie's coming up to us , we ought to fight , whereupon they all in general began to cry , let us fight , let us fight ; when as we were mounting to horse , the Mareschal de Termes his Quarter-master , called Moncorneil , came up to us , and told me , that their Company having been on horseback from the beginning of the night , they had been necessitated to stay , and bait at Seuve , at which news I was almost fit to despair . The two foot Companies were marching as fast as they could ; but it was so excessively hot that we scorcht as we stood , however Moncorneil seeing us going to fight , gallop't away to la Seuve to make Captain Masses mount to horse . We then marcht on the left hand of the Enemy , when being come within two Harquebuze shot of them , I divided my horse into two Troops : we might in all be betwixt a hundred and sixscore Light-horse ; for I had not above thirty Launces in my Company , it having been that of Monsieur de la Guiche , and the Soldiers being almost all gone home to their own houses , excepting a very few , and I could not supply their places with others . The Enemy still by little and little mounted this Hill , sending most of their Harquebuz●ers down into the Copse below , which was there very thick , and to come to them we were to march thorough a great high-way enclos'd on both sides with Vines . I made Captain Charry follow in their Rear , and gave one of my Troops to my Son Captain Montluc and Fontenilles with the Cornet of Guidons , and kept to my self the other Cornet of Gens-d'armes , which was carried by Monsieur de Berdusan the Seneschal of Bazadois . When we came to the Vines I saw we could not pass them to come to fight , and therefore took on the left hand under the Vineyards . Captain Montluc was about two hundred paces before me , who seeing us take on the left hand , they marcht on by the higher way before us , and when we were got clear of the Vines , and some ditches that were there , we saw Captain Montluc still making on to gain the top of the Hill , to whom I then joyn'd Monsieur de Sainctorens with his Harquebuzeers on horseback , and kept with me the Baron of Clermont , who also had some few . Now , so soon as we came within betwixt twenty and thirty paces of them , they began to fire , and not before , whereupon the Harquebuzeers of Monsieur de Sainctorens fir'd also , whilst in the mean time Captain Montluc charg'd full drive into the middle of all their Horse : I had an eye to him , and at the same instant a little on the left hand charg'd quite thorough their Foot , where we routed and put them to flight , but not without having first stood our shock , and maintain'd their ground . Their Horse seeing their 〈◊〉 defeated , fled down the Hill all along by the Wood , and the Foot I enclosed in the Copse . Though being we had no Foot to do execution ( for every one knows , that Horse do not stay to kill , but pursue the victory ) there was not many men slain , yet though their loss was not very great , the reputation of the Victory was of as great advantage to us , as the shame of the defeat was prejudicial to them , and every one on our side began to take heart , as they , and those of their Religion began to lose it ; bo●h Gentry and Common people now taking a●ms , and declaring for us . My Son had two horses kill'd under him , and was himself wounded in two places : both the horses were mine , and one of them was my gray Turk , which next to my children I lov'd above all things in the world , for he had three times sa●'d my life , or at least my liberty . The Duke de Paliano had given him me at Rome , I never had , nor ever hope again to have so good a Horse as that was . The Prince of Conde would fain have had him of me , but I put him off as well as I could , for I saw that such a Treasure was not every where to be found . Monsieur de Seignan lost his , the V●count d'Vza , and the Count de Candalle their 's also ; to be short , after the charge we rallyed upon the very place where we had fought , and found that in so great a necessity we could not make twenty horse to fight had the Enemy rallied upon us , almost all the horses being either kill'd or shot , and above the third part of our men : but they had not the judgment to examine their own condition , nor ours neither ; and I must needs say , it was one of the rud●st and most furious charges , without a Battail , that ever I was in my whole life ; neither can it be said , that they ran away for fear without being fought , f●r they fac'd about upon us , either to give or to receive the charge , and in plain truth I did not expect to have found them so brave . We lost upon the place but one Gentleman call'd Monsieur de Vigneaux only ; but two or three that were wounded died after of their wounds . From the top of this Hill we discover'd the Enemy marching off as fast as they could , and saw that they rallied still as they went , still getting further off from us ; and then we began to ●etire , some on horse-back , and some on foot , for most of the horses were kill'd , and those that were not , were almost all fain to be led off , for they were wounded . I was in such a condition , that there was not a horse of mine to be found to remount me ; so that had an hundred horse only return'd upon us , I had been a lost man , and the rest that were with me ; for as for my part it was not to be hoped that all the world could have sav'd my life , these new Sain●s had such a malice to me above all others . This was the Engagement of Targon , which was very shameful for the Hugonots , considering that they suffered themselves to be beaten by a handful of men ; and as we were returning back , the two Foot Companies arriv'd , who all day had run as fast as they could , and were ready to faint with excessive heat . Monsieur de Termes his Company , though they came at a good round trot , yet could they not possibly come up in time , for before Moncorneil could get to Seuve , which was a long league from the place where he left us , and they mount to horse and march another league and a half , which they must do to the place where we were , we had done our business , at which they were all very much concern'd , especially Captain Masses : I never saw man in so furious a passion , so that I was fain to ent●eat him to be quiet , and to hold his tongue , for he had a great mind to say more than I had a mind he should . And so we return'd back to Seuve , where we found Monsieur de Burie , who was but just come , and yet it was betwixt four and five a clock in the afternoon . He was glad to hear of our Victory , and I believe had made all the haste he could ; but he was old , and old men cannot be so diligent as young . We cannot have it twice , I know it by my self . We here concluded that Monsieur de Burie should return to Bourdeaux to bring from thence three pieces of Canon , with which to go and batter Montsegur , and the other places the Enemy held upon the River of Garonne , to clear the River , that provisions might come into Bourdeaux , for they were in a manner reduc't to famine , and carry back with him the four Field-pieces , knowing very well that we should be no more in probability of a Battail , by reason of the Brush the Enemy had lately receiv'd ; and that in the mean time I should march with the Army up the River towards Montsegur and Reolle , there to stay till the said Sieur de Burie should come with the Canon . But before we separated our selves , it was necessary to turn towards Bourg , being that one of the Sons of Montandre had possest himself of it , whose business it was to hinder all sorts of provisions from going down the Dord●gne to Bourdeaux , which we did , and when we came to the River near unto Cus●c we caus'd our Cavalry and Monsieur de Sanctorens to advance before towards the Town , who coming before it , the said Montandre quitted the place , into which we put some few men , that we sent for from Bourdeaux . I then remonstrated to Monsieur de Burie , that we were to run a dangerous fortune , and that therefore it would be convenient for him to take the Castle of Blanquefort , which belonged to Monsieur de Duras , and was his habitation , and retreat , and that in the mean time I would go seize upon the Castle of Caumont , which we did , and I garrison'd Caumont by the way . A thing that Monsieur de Caumont was by no means pleased withal , being afraid that I would make pr●ze of all I found within it : but I was very far from any such intention , as I made it evidently appear ; for though there were in it goods to the value of above an hundred thousand Francs , yet did he not lose the worth of one single penny , saving that the Count de Candalle , and Captain Montluc took some Chaple●s of Corel from the Warden of the Castle , and those with a receipt and an obligation to make them good . And yet if I would I might have taken all the goods in the house , and it had been lawfull pr●ze , forasmuch as within it there had been a party of Hugonots , which had made a Sally upon our people coming from Bourdeaux , where Captain Sendat had his horse kill'd betwixt his leggs , which was a sufficient reason ; for that was to declare himself an Enemy . At the same time we had intelligence brought us that the Enemy had abandoned Bazas , out of apprehension that we would pass the River , because they heard that Monsieur de Burie was re●urn'd to Bourdeaux , and that I went up to la Reolle : and so they began to carry in some little Corn to Bourdeaux . I had notice that at Gironde there was three or fourscore Hugonots , that were retir'd thither upon the rout of Monsieur de Duras , whom I ●rapt , and without more ceremony hang'd threescore and ten at the pillars of the Town-Hall , which strook so great a terror into the whole Country , that in every place they quitted the Banks of the River , and ●led towards Marmanda , and Thoneins ; to which place Monsieur de Duras was retreated to rally his scatter'd people , and recruit his Troops , and was forc't to remove from thence , and to retire to Dordogne . One might see all thereabouts which way I had gone , the Trees upon the High-ways wearing my Livery . One man hang'd , terrified more than an hundred that were kill'd . The Queen of Navarre who was at Duras , after having heard of the defeat of Monsieur de Duras , departed from the Castle of Caumont ( which was before I seiz'd upon it ) where she had been , but made no stay , and retir'd into Bearn , and we came after to the said Castle of Caumont . God knows how dearly she lov'd me , and how she baptiz'd me , calling me the Tyrant , and all the ill names she could invent ; but she was a Princess , and moreover a Woman , and consequently not to be question'd . Being a Servant to the King , and a Catholick , I did my duty , and had every body else done so , we had never seen such doings as have been practised since . Both I and mine have ever been most faithful servants to her and her Family , but it was then when the Kings interest was not in question . Monsieur de Burie being come to Reolle with the Canon , we went to besiege Montsegur , and lay one night at Sauveterre , where I took fifteen or sixteen whom I hang'd every Mothers Son , without the expence of paper or ink , or without vouchsafing to hear them speak ; for these people would promise mighty matters , which they never intended to perform . Now in Monsegur there was betwixt seven and eight hundred men . The Town is l●t●le , but fortified with walls as good as good can be , and of a very advantageous situation . We besieg'd it on that side by the Tannery , where they drest their Leather . Monsieur de Burie quarter'd himself in the Houses before the Gate which looks towards la Sauvetat , where there are great Towers , and I hard by him . Monsieur d' Ortobie and Fredeville , Commissaries of the Artillery would needs go view the Town in open day , where we wanted for no Harquebuz shot , and after the discovery had been made , we concluded to attaque it by the said Tannery . There was on that side a Gate of the Town , which they had lately covered with a Wall , and had let down the Portcullice , which the Wall cover'd , and within had cast up a Rampire of earth and rubbish . I made the approches by night , and lodg'd Bardachins Company in the Tannery . We let Monsieur de Burie take his rest , and presently after midnight our Artillery was planted upon a little Emminence overagainst , and within a hundred and fifty paces of the said Gate . Against the opinion of the said Commissaries I would try to see what was behind this Wall that cover'd the Gate , and to that end caused some Fagots to be set on fire hard by the Gate ; by the light whereof I caused five or six Canon shot to be made at the said Gate , which beat down all this new Wall ; whereupon I sent Captain Bardachins Ensign all alone to discover the place . The Tannery was betwixt the Artillery and the Gate , and betwixt the Gate and the said Tannery there was a great Walnut Tree , behind which Captain Bardachin and I planted our selves , it being no more than five or six paces from the Gate , where the Ensign came and brought us word that the thing we saw that look● white was the Portcullice . We thereupon made him to return back again , and to climb up the Portcullice ; which he did , and at his return told us , that over the top of the Portcullice he had perceiv'd a Terrass within , but that it was but low , and a man might pass betwixt the Arch of the Gate and the Portcullice , creeping upon his belly . The Enemy could not see him , by reason of the fire , but we could who stood behind the Tree , and yet they made above twenty Harquebuz shot . I then sent in all haste to Captain Charry , to bring all the Companies without beat of drum , or making any noise , whom so soon as they came I made to squat close upon their bellies behind the Artillerie , bidding Monsieur d' Ortobie begin to shoot , though it was not yet day , and try to make a Battery hard by the Gate ; when so soon as he had made two volleys , I sent away the said Bardachins Ensigne called Captain Vines , who had a Target upon his arm , a Morion upon his head , and a Coat of Mail with sleeves of the same ; and after him two Harquebuzeers without Morions , who all went creeping with their bellies almost to the ground . Captain Vines began to mount the Portcullice , and Bardachin and I were again advanc't behind the Tree . The dawning of the day began to appear , and Monsieur d' Ortobie still continued firing at the Wall , and the Enemy advanced to entrench behind the Battery , which was on one side of the Gate , taking no heed at all to the Gate it self , as not suspecting the Wall which cover'd it was beaten down . So soon as Captain Vines was got to the top of the Portcullice he gave his Target to one of the Harquebuzeers , and mounted upon the Rampire , after which taking his Target again , he drew in first one of the Harquebuzeers , and then the other , when seeing three to be got in , taking the advantage of the Thunder of the Canon , I ran to the Tannery , making Bardachins Harquebuzeers one after another to march straight up to the Walnut Tree , and again my self return'd immediately behind it . At the next Volley I made Bardachin approach the Portcullice , having a Target and a Morion , and the Harquebuzeers one after another concealing their matches , when so soon as Bardachin had got five or six men about him he mounted the Portcullice where at the top his Ensign drew him in , and the Harquebuzeers one after another as they came : and still as the Harquebuzeers came behind the Tree I made them slip in , when seeing there was already twenty got into the Town , I my self drew up to the Portcullice . They within entred into a little Chamber of the Tower , to which there was two little doors , which open'd upon two pair of stone stairs on the right hand , and on the left , by which they went up and down on the inside of the Town to the said Tower. In the mean time I still put in more men , one after another , till Bardachin sent me word , that he began to be strong enough to be Master of the Tower , and that he was not as yet discover'd . Whereupon I sent to Captain Charry and the Baron of Clermont , that they should rise and come running all along a high-way there was that came directly up to the Gate ; which they did , but before they could come up Bardachin was discover'd , where they began to fight , and to defend the stairs . Immediately upon which came the Ensigns of Captain Charry and Clermont , and mounted with all their men after them . The Enemy made good those stairs , but our people gain'd the top of the Tower , by the help of a little hand ladder they met withal , and were Masters of the inside of the Gate , when the Captains on the right and left ran desperately down the stairs , and came to dispute it hand to hand in the Streets . The Enemy once repuls'd our men , but in the end being overpower'd by numbers they retir'd , the Assailants falling in pell mell amongst them , till they came to the Market-place , where they found three hundred men in Battalia , who made head and disputed it for a time , but in the end were put to rout , and fled every man to shift for himself . I sent an account of all to Monsieur de Burie , but he had heard of it before , and he must needs know also by the Harquebuz shot that they were fighting ; whereupon he sent some Gens-d'armes about the Town ; but they could do nothing there . I took fou●score or a hundred Soldiers , and with them marcht round the Walls , so that as many as leapt over were dispatcht . The slaughter continued till ten of the clock , or after , because they were fain to ferret them out of the houses , and there was not above fifteen or twenty taken prisoners , whom we presently hang'd up , and amongst the rest all the Kings Officers , and the Consuls with their hoods about their necks . There was no talking of Ransoms unless for the Hangmen . The Captain who commanded there , was called Captain Heraud , who had formerly been of my Company at Montcallier , as brave a Soldier as any was in Guienne , and was taken alive . There were many who would fain have sav'd him for his valour , but I said , that if he should escape here he would make head against us at every Village , for I very well knew his courage , which made me hang him . Nevertheless he still thought I would save him , because I knew him to be valiant : but that made me the rather put him to death ; for I was very well assur'd that he would never return to our side , as knowing him to be a stubborn obstinate fellow , and moreover besotted with this new Religion , otherwise I would have sav'd him . We numbred the dead , and found them to be above seven hundred , all the Streets and the Walls were cover'd over with dead bodies , and yet I am sure a great many died without , of those who leapt over the Walls , whom I caused to be slain . Thus was Montsegur taken ; but I believe it would have been a hard dispute , had we been put to have entred by the breach we were about to make , and yet it would have cost us above five hundred Canon shot before we could have made a Gap wide enough for two men to enter a breast only : for the Walls were built of admirable good stone , and exceeding thick , as strong as any whatever in the whole Province ; and withal it had been a matter of great difficulty to enter , though the breach had been never so sufficient , they having means to entrench themselves within , and I do believe they would have found us work , and it would have been a Mart of honor both for them and us ; but it was better as it was . Two dayes after , we went to besiege the Town and Castle of Duras , in which there was a hundred and fifty men . All night long I never rested to lodge the Artillery to batter the Town ; for to batter the Castle was a thing of extraordinary difficulty , unless on that side of the Garden behind it , and there also it was very hard to bring up the Artillery : which made us conclude , that it was better to attaque the Town , and afterwards from within to batter the Gate of the Castle ; when so soon as I had made all things ready , they call'd to us to know if Monsieur de Burie was there , to which they were answered , that he was quarter'd at the Farms two or three Harquebuz shot distant from the Town : but that I was at the Artillery ; whereupon they desir'd to know if I would give them leave to come out in saf●ty , which I promised they should , and so they came to speak with me ; but I referr'd them to Monsieur de Burie . The day began to break when they return'd , and they told me they had capitulated . Monsieur de Burie with some few with him presently entred into the place , but I entred not till eight of the clock in the morning , but laid me down to sleep after the Capitulation ; for I wak'd when others took their rest . Monsieur de Burie told me that there was nothing in the place , but a hundred and fifty Cor●lets that belong'd to the King of Navarre , which the Warden of Thoneins a Hugonot had left there , intending to have carried them to their Camp , but that he was afraid of being snapt by the way . We caused them to be divided amongst the Captains to arm the Soldiers ; and from thence Monsieur de Burie went to Bourdeaux , and I with the Army marched down tovvards Marmanda and Thoneins . Every one quitted the places they held for fear , so that I met with none but some few Catholicks ; and from thence marcht directly to Clairac and Aguillon where I passed the River . And as I was passing it I halted before the said Town , because there were three or four thousand men in Agen , and I would go to environ them to trap them within it . Having then reimbarkt the three Canon at la Reolle , which I made to mount up the River , it was night before I had passed over all the men , and as I was marching in the night I had news brought me from Agen , that in the beginning of the night they had abandoned the City , and were gone away towards Montauban . I wondred that these people should be so damnably timerous , and that they did no better defend their Religion , they having not so much leisure as to take their prisoners along with them ; a sudden terror having surprized them , when they heard that I was at hand ; for they no sooner heard my name , but they fancied the rope already about their necks . Those whom they had clapt up in prison were Messieurs de la Lande , de Nort , all the Officers of the King , and the Consuls , excepting the President of Agen , against whom they had no prejudice . These poor Officers , very hon●st men , had been two or three months detein'd in prison , in which space above a hundred times the ropes were presented before them to hang them up , so that I wonder they did not die for fear . Monsieur de Burie being arrived at Port St. Mari● , we there and in the adjacent Villages quarter'd the Army , and from thence went with a few men only to Agen , where we found the City ruin'd ; for these people where ever they came left sad marks behind them , and there we staid three or four dayes . Monsieur de Burie sent to Ville-Neufue , and to Montstanquin three Companies of Gens-d'armes , namely his own , that of Monsieur d' Argence , and that of Monsieur de Carlus , Lieu●enant to Monsieur de Vaugu●on . They sent to Monsieur de Burie to send them four or five hundred Foot , and that they would go and fight Captain Bordet , who was coming from Xaintonge with three hundred Horse , of which sixscore were Cuirasseers , and Lances all , the rest P●stol●ers , and Harquebuzeers on horse-back , together with three Ensigns of Foot. I offer'd my self to Monsie●● de Burie for this service , who told me that he would go himself , and be engag'd in this action , and that he would go away at midnight . I would not contradict him lest he should think that I had a mind to do all my self , and get an advantage over him , and therefore retir'd my self to Es●illac to take some order in the affairs of my Family , hearing that my Wife was lately dead . The next day Monsieur de Burie was yet at Agen , and the next day after that , and in the mean time Bordet passed by , and marcht to get to Montauban , where Monsieur de Duras staid to expect him . I know very well that Monsieur d' Argence and his Companions advertized Monsieur de Burie in all haste to sent them the Foo● they desir'd , that they might fight , and am very confident the fa●lt was not in them : but Monsieur d' Argence is yet living , who is able to give an account where the fault lay , I have nothing to do to meddle , or make in the business . At my return back to Agen we concluded to go and assault the Castle of Pene ; for during the time that our Company lay about Agen , there came to us three Spanish Companies commanded by Don Lewis de Carbajac , in the absence of his Uncle Don Iohn de Carbajac , who afterwards came and brought the other ten Ensigns . We attaqu'd the Castle in the Front of it , for we could batter it in no other place , it being very strong both in structure and situation ; and there we made above three hundred Canon shot . They had here a great Terrass cast up within , and in the Terrass had made a Trench where the Soldiers lay to defend the Breach , which also was of very difficult access , because we were to mount by ladders from the Breach up to the Terrass . Novv vve had the first night taken the Town , for Captain Charry and his Companions had set fire to the Gates , which the besieged having long and bravely defended in vain , they all retir'd into the Castle . They might be within it about three hundred men ; and I went to discover the Breach by the Houses on the right hand , which I caused to be pierc'd thorough , passing from one to another till I came to the last , which was so near to the Castle , that there was no more than the way betwixt them ; from whence I perceived an out-jut of stone at the flanck on the right hand in the Wall , and sent a Soldier creeping on all four to discover this place . He went up the half-way , and found that it was made , as if they had purposely left steps to go up by in that place ; which having done , he came back to me , and upon his report I went immediately to Monsieur d' Ortoble , where we drew a piece of Canon a little on the right hand this place . We had enough to do to lodg it there , by reason that it was a very great Precipice that went down to the River ; and from thence we shot side-wayes at this Wall , which being not very strong , was in four shots pierc'd quite thorough , so that one might see thorough the hole into their Trenches ; whereupon I immediately went down , and made the same Soldier climb up by those steps so far as to discover if the hole was over against the Trench , bidding him in no wise to discover himself ; which he accordingly did , and brought me word , that they stood all in Battalia in the Trench , and that there was a great number of Corslets , as it was true . I then caused the Ladders to be brought , which I had made to be sought for in every place , and which might be some twelve or fifteen in all . Monsieur de Burie was with the Artillery , whither I went to conclude the Assault before him , entreating him that the Gascons might go on first , and the Spaniards after : but Don Lewis desir'd they might fall on together , which was also granted . In the mean time I made choice of four Harquebuzeers to mount these steps , for more could not stand upon the top to shoot thorough the hole into the Trench , when ours should give the assault to the Front of the Castle , and so I committed to them the assault . The Soldiers themselves took the Ladders , and I went to the forementioned steps with my four Harquebuzeers , when as the one were rearing their Ladders , the four went up by the steps , and at the same instant that the Spanish and Gascon Foot mounted the Ladder , the four Harquebuzeers fir'd into the Trench . They kill'd one of them , who tumbled down dead at my feet , and I sent up another in his room : but when the Enemy saw themselves kill'd thorough this hole , they retir'd into another Fortress , where they defended themselves above three long hours , and twice repuls'd our people to the very Breach . Where I perceiv'd two things , though I had very well observ'd them before , the one that the Spaniards are not more valiant than the Gascons ; and the other , that the brisk disputes are alwayes made by the Gentlemen , for above five hundred Spaniards and Gascons were overturn'd either upon the Ladders , or down to the ground , yet must we not deprive those of their due honor , who worthily atchieved it ; for though the Gascon Captains , and the Gentlemen of their Companies , all day bore the brunt of the fight , I will not say but that the Spanish Captains very bravely behav'd themselves , but in truth their Soldiers did very little . In the end I encourag'd our people , making them again to mount the Ladders , encouraging some , and threatning others , for I had my sword drawn in my hand , ready to have given them a cast of my Office , had I perceived any Pol●rons . But they all now began to do better both Spaniards and Gascons , insomuch that they gain'd the second Fort. The Enemy then divided themselves into two other Forts , namely the great Tower , and another quarter of the house on the left hand . Now we were to go up a pair of stone steps into a base Court , betwixt the said Tower and the other Fort , so that our people were constrain'd to set fire to the Gate of the said Base-Court . On the top of these steps , and close by the Gate there was a corner on the left hand , where fifteen o● sixteen men had room to stand . Captain Charry and the Baron de Clermont were in this place encouraging the men to shoot thorough the Gate into the Base-Court , and so soon as the Gate was burnt it fell down just in the Passage . I was upon the middle of the steps , when seeing the Gate fall'n down , I call'd to Captain Charry , that they should leap in thorough the fi●e , which they did without disputing the business , a man needed not to bid him twice , he fear'd not death . I pusht forwards those who were upon the steps before me , whether they would or no , and so we all entred in fury , but found no body in the Base-Court save Women and Maids , of which it was all full , even to the very Stables . Those of the Tower of the other Fort on the left hand shot at us in the Court , and kill'd five or six Soldiers . Captain Charry was there a little hurt , and the Sieur de Bardachin also . We made the Women go down by those stone steps , where the Spaniards who were at the foot of the stairs in the great Base-Court below , kill'd them saying they were Lutherans disguis'd . We redoubled the assault upon this Fort on the left hand both by a door , and by two windows that went into it , which we carried , putting all we found within it to the Sword. Now we were afterwards to assault the great Tower , and the Gate that was between . I there left the Captains who were not hurt in this Fort on the left had , and in the Stables to keep them penn'd in , and as fortune would have it , they had all their provisions in this Fort on the left hand , and none at all in the great Tower ; and that was the reason that in the close of the Evening they surrendred themselves to the Captains upon Quarter for lif● . The Spaniards were lodg'd in the Town , who knew they were surrendred , and that in the morning our Captains were to bring them to Monsieur de Burie and me ▪ who were quarter'd in the House of Monsieur de Cathus a Harquebuz shot from the Castle . Monsieur de Pons lay there also , being come with Monsieur de Burie , and so soon as the Prisoners came , who might be forty or fifty in number , we deliver'd them to fifteen or twenty Soldiers in guard ; but the Spaniards came and took them from those fifteen or twenty Soldiers , and kill'd them all excepting two servants of Madam la Mareschalle de St. Andre , that I had kept at my lodging ; so that of all these three hundred men there was not a man escaped , saving these two that I sav'd , and another that went dowe the Wall of the Castle by a Rope , and swam the River , who had also a great many Soldiers at his heels plying him all the way with their Harquebuz shot , but he miraculously escap't in despight of them all . His hour was not come , for he had an infinite number of shots made at him , but none of them had the fortune to hit . I here perceiv'd that Don Lewis his men were for the most part raw rascals ; for old Soldiers do not use to kill Women , and these kill'd above fourty , at which I was furiously angry . Their Captains were sorry for and asham'd of the action , but they could not help it , for they said they were Lutherans in disguise , because having been fumbling with one of them to lye with her , they had found that it was a beardless Deacon , who had disguis'd himself in womans clothes . This was the taking of Pene , which was of no little importance , as being an extraordinary strong place , and in a good Country upon the River , where a great many Rogues were dispatcht out of the way , whose bodies serv'd to fill up a very deep Well that was in the Castle . It may truly be said , that every one here play'd his part , as also did Monsieur de Burie , who never stirr'd from the Canon , but took as much pains as any man of his age could possibly do , Now so soon as Captain Bordet was joyn'd with Monsieur de Duras , their Army began very much to encrease , forasmuch as those who before had forborn to declare themselves in expectation of the said Bordets coming , now that they saw he was come , conceiving a better opinion of their affairs , they repair'd boldly to the Army . The Enemy then being in this condition , we were one night afraid that they would take from us Moissac , or else Cahors , by reason that the Rivers were so low , that they were almost every where to be foarded , which made me tell Monsieur de Burie that it was necessary vve should speedily send avvay some men to Cahors ; for the vvater being every vvhere to be foarded over , they vvould at the very first carry the Tovvn , there being no body there but the Inhabitants only to defend it ; vvhereupon he presently made choice of Monsieur de Sainctorens vvith fourscor● or a hundred Light-horse he had besides his Foot Company , vvhom I entreated to make all the haste he possibly could , and never to rest day nor night , till he had put himself into the place . I made account that from the place vvhere the Enemy lay he vvould go in eight hours to Cahors , and ( as God vvhen he pleases vvill prevent the evil from coming to pass ) vve had nevvs brought , and did believe it , that the Enemy vvas design'd for Moissac , and had no thought of Cahors at all . Monsieur de Sainctorens made very great haste without either stop or stay , unless to eat a little bread , and drink a little wine , he had caus'd to be carried along with him for the Soldiers by the way ; and also it stood him upon to lose no time . He was to go very near to their Camp , and as he marcht by night , the Enemy at the same time did the same , so that in the morning by sun-rise , just as he was got over the River , the Enemy came to the water side , so little had he the start of them , and so narrowly they mist of him . At his coming to the Town he found all the people in so great a terror and confusion , that they were forsaking the Town to fly to the mountains for safety ; but at his coming they took courage ; and immediately without entring into any house , Monsieur de Sainctorens went out to skirmish , and put himself upon the passage of the River to defend it , for he had very good men , and it was also the first Company that had been rais'd . All day the Enemy was hovering about the River , making a shew as if they intended to pass it , and I believe staid for the rest of the Army , who were marching after them ; but made no attempt to pass . At last the night drawing on , Monsieur de Sainctorens fortified himself with Barrels , logs , and stones , and such materials as he could find ; wherein the whole City were employed at work , and plied it so well , that in the morning the Enemy saw there would be no good to be done ; so that the remainder of their Army coming up to them , they all quarte●'d themselves in the Villages nearest to the River , and there some dayes remain'd without making any further attempt . In the mean time we went to Moissac , to which place Monsieur de Burie had caused two great Culverins , and two Field-pieces to be brought from Bourdeaux , and where we left the three pieces of Canon , and marcht toward Caussade , Mirabel , and Realville ; to which places their Camp was retir'd . A little before this the King had sent to Monsieur de Malicorne , to give us an account how affairs stood in France , and also to bring him word in what posture they were with us . In two or three dayes we came to Mirabel , during which I could not make it sink into Monsieur de Buries head , that we vvere to make haste to snap the Enemy , there being some who continually laid difficulty upon difficulty before him . All of us vvho vvere there , and vvho are yet living , must needs confess that vve vvere all troubled at him , and at this cold proceeding of his , because he had ever had the reputation of a ●ighting man , and was reputed a great Captain , of which he had also upon several occasions given sufficient proof : where as we found him so heavy , and s● slow , that it appea●ed to every one as if he avoided fighting only to give the Enemy opportunity to escape out of our hands , insomuch that he stood highly suspected to many , both by reason of this supineness and remiss way of proceeding , and also for that almost all his Servants , especially a Secretary of his , whom he extremely lov'd , were Hugonots . A Servant of his a Basque , whose name was Hactsé , told us , that would Monsieur de Burie have given ear to him he should have chang'd his Servants , knowing very well that they rendred him suspected , especially to the Spaniards ; and in truth it was intollerable , by reason of the jealousie we all had , that the Enemy had perpetual intelligence of our designs ; for I never knew any of that party , how moderate soever they might seem to be , that did not heartily desire the King's ruine . As for my own part I do really believe that never any ill entred into his heart , and that which made him deferre things so , was only the continual buzzing him in the ear , that I would make him lose himself . So soon as we came to Pecornet , which belongs to Monsieur de Thoneins , Monsieur de Burie vvould take up his Quarters there , and I with my own Company , and a good Troop of Gentlemen marcht on straight to Mirabel , sending my Son upon the Forlorn Hope before ; who coming to Mirabel , found the Enemy newly risen from their Quarters , and marching away towards Caussade , where he fell upon the Rear , and defeated a Troop , the rest putting themselves into two or three houses , vvhich being near unto Caussade , where their vvhole Army was , and he having no Foot vvith him , he was constrain'd to let them alone , and to retire to Mirabel , where I staid to expect him . Now I had sent to Monsieur de Burie to entreat him to come and quarter at Mirabel , it being no more than a league only from Pecornet ; to which he sent me answer back , that the greatest part of the Army was already settled in their Quarters ; vvhereupon I vvent my self in all haste , vvhere at my coming I found that he had already taken up his lodging in a Grange belonging to Monsieur de Thoneins : but vvith the help of Messieurs de Malicorne , d' Argence , and other Captains of Gens d'arms , I prevailed so far upon him , that vve perswaded him to march . I never ( as I have already said ) vvhat reports soever vvere made of him , suspected him in the least , but ever attributed his ●low and wary proceeding only to his fear of misadventure , being unwilling to hazard any thing , as knowing very well , that should he lose a Battail , the Country would be totally lost , and on the other side , h● saw also that the En●my was going into France : but I alwaies said it would be a good service to the King to defeat them before they should joyn with their Confederates there , and that a hundred Rebels and Traitors would never dare to stand ten honest men . He w●uld often complain of me to Monsi●ur de Courré his Nephew , saying that one time or another I would make him to lose all , and consequently the Province of Gui●nne would be l●st to the King ; so that as to my own particular I durst answer for him , that it was this apprehension only that restrain'd him ; for he was neither corrupted nor d●sloyal to his Master , and neither wanted courage , nor conduct ; but he would hazard nothing , which was a great fault in him . Twice that night we sent out Parties to discover the Enemy at Caussade , which was no more than half a league distant from us , and the second time it was by Monsieur de Verdusa● my Ensign , who fell upon one of their Courts of Guard. Now I would fain have b●at up their Quarters in the night : for all their Army lay without the Town , and far en●ugh from ●ne another : but it was impossible ever to perswade Monsieur de Burie to it . The next morning I went with the King of Navarrs Company , that of Monsieur de Termes , and my own , to discover , taking Monsieur de Malicorne along with me , and f●und that there was some Harquebuzeers in the Town , vvho shot at us . Now Monsieur de Duras and Captain Bordet vvere gone to Montauban , it being but two Leag●es thither , and had left there all the good Horse , that Captain Bordet had brought , behind them ; Monsi●ur de Duras and he having taken only ten or twelve along vvith them , and had lain all night at Montauban ; by reason of whose absence they never offer'd to appear , and were in very great fear , lest all our Army should come down , it being from Mirabel to Realville , no more than a quarter of a league . We dallied there above two hours before the Town , not knowing that these people were within it : 't is true the Country people told us , that Monsi●ur de Duras was gone the day before to Montauban , but they did not know vvhether or no he might not be return'd . At night we return'd to Monsieur de Burie , and entred into Councel , to which vvere called all the Captains of Gens d'arms , and Don Lewis de Carbajac also , vvhere vve fell to debate , vvhether the Walls being of no strength , vve should not go vvith the two great Culverins , and assault them in Caussade . To which proposition some said I , and others no ; but in the end the Negative voices carried it , which so soon as I perceiv'd , I made a motion , that after dinner vve should descend into the Plain , and there draw up in Battalia , by which I said we should produce two effects ; the first , that we should by that means discover the strength of the Enemy , and discern by their countenance whether they were in fear , or no ; and secondly we should order our men as if they were to fight , and separate our Harquebuzeers from the Gens d'arms , so that every one might know his own place when we came to fight , which we could not do where we were quartered ; by reason that there was no even ground . This in the end was concluded of , and agreed , that so soon as we had eaten a little we should mount to horse . All the Gentry , which was a sprightly and brave Troop , retir'd with me , and we soon dispatcht our dinner ; after which I sent away a Gentleman to Monsieur de Burie to give him notice that I began to march to take my place in the field ; when presently there came Monsieur de Malicorne , who had been present at the first deliberation to tell me , that Monsieur de Burie was resolved not to come down into the Plain , nor to suffer the Army to do it , and told me moreover , that those whom I thought to have been the most forward to have stood to the former resolution , were the first who retreated , and were now of a quite contrary opinion ; which is an abominable thing , that men should out of respect to authority go contrary to their own sense . I entreated him that he would go back again , and remonstrate to Monsieur de Burie the great error he committed in not ordering our men as they ought to fight , and that I would engage my honor to him we vvould not fight , but only observe the countenance of the Enemy , and play upon him vvith our Arti●lerie in case they should present themselves on the other side of the River : but I had something else in my thoughts , and had I seen a fit opportunity , vvould have come so near that it should not have been possible to have retir'd vvithout fighting . Hovvever the said Sieur de Malicorne absolutely refused to go , saying that he had already said all he could to perswade him , and vvould meddle nor make no more in the business , and I perceiv'd vvas very angry , though he forbore to say all that he thought . I therefore sent Monsieur de Madaillan , but Monsieur de Malicorne staid vvith me , and vvould no more return . We then march'd and pass'd before his Lodging , all of us hoping that vvhen he savv us upon our march , his humour vvould come about , and that he vvould come , and so soon as vve vvere come into the bottom vvere avvare of the Companie● of the King of Navarre , and the Mareschal de Termes , commanded by Captain Arne , and Captain Masses , vvho told me that Monsieur de Burie had sent to protest against them if they came dovvn to me , but they had return'd him ansvver that before dinner they had concluded to descend into the Plain , and that for their parts they vvould stand to the first resolution , that I vvas there already , and that should the Enemy come out to fight me , they vvould share in the sport . He protested also against the other Captains ( I have heard since , that Don Lewis vvas one of those vvho alter'd his opinion ) and particularly against Captain Charry the Camp-master , vvho thereupon left him the Companies , and came himself alone to find me out , and to run the same fortune vvith me . In short vve vvere all in divison , vvhich is an unruly Beast vvhen it once gets into an Army ; and therefore you , vvho have the command of Armies as much as you can oppose its entrance , for if it once get a foot within the door , it is very hard to thrust him out again . The Enemy departed from Caussade , taking their way directly to Realville , to escape tovvards Montauban , vvhen so soon as they came into their side of the Plain , they vvere aware of me , and made a halt : after which they began to put themselves into Battalia , and were above a long hour in doing it , by which I very vvell perceiv'd they were but raw Soldiers , and that their orders were either not well given , or not well obeyed . They durst not venture a step further upon their march , fearing lest I should charge them in the Rear , and so we stood facing one another above four long hours with a little River betwixt us . I would not suffer some Harquebuzeers on horseback that I had to make any attaque upon them , to the end that Monsieur de Burie might see that I had no mind to fight unless he himself was there , hoping that his knowing us to be so near would bring him out into the field , but all signified nothing , and so we were constrain'd to retire from thence . As we were retreating towards Mirabel some of their Cavalrly that was in Realville , and that before had not dar'd to shew their heads pass'd the River ( which were Captain Bordets men ) they had all white Cassocks , which were the first that I had ever seen , but so soon as they saw us face about upon them , they turn'd back again to repass the River , and in our sight crost the water above Realville , taking the way to Montauban . I then retir'd to my Quarters as angry as ever I was in all my life , that we had lost so fair an opportunity of fighting the Enemy , and what promise soever I had made to the contrary , had the gross of our Army come down to us , we would have had a brush with them , and I would ( as I have already said ) have approacht them so near , that it should not have been possible for either side to have retir'd without fighting . In the Evening Monsieur de Burie sent to me to know if I would come to the Council , which after many entreaties , with much ado I did , but they had much ado to perswade me to it . Where being come , I remonstrated to him what a piece of cowardize we had committed , who thereupon told me , that it had not stuck at him , we had not fought ; but he did not go without an answer . Messieurs de Malicorne and d' Argence are both of them yet living , who I believe can better remember what I said than I ; for I was scarcely my self , I was so transported with passion . To be short , in this huffe I left him and his Council , upon which occasion he shewed himself to be wiser than I , and more patitent to bear with my imperfections , and I do believe in his conscience knew himself to be in fault . At night Captain Masses , Arne , and I , with my Company , and the Gentlemen went out thinking to find the Enemy on this side the River Labeyron ; not imagining the passage being very dangerous and bad , that they would offer to venture over in the night ; but so soon as ever they came to the water side they hurried over in great disorder , and went to gain a Wood near unto Montauban call'd le Ramier . Captain Masses and Captain Arne met with some who staid behind in the Farms on this side the River , as being afraid to venture over , having seen some of their men drown'd in the passage , and those they took an order withall for drowning , and so we return'd back without being able to do any thing more ; having resolv'd to have fought could we have met with them , though it had cost us all our lives , and I do believe that the rage wherein we were , would have redoubled our Forces to have fought them to some purpose ; if but in spite to have le●t the shame and reproach at their doors , whose gums were so tender they would not bite . The Farmers assur'd us that they would neither stop nor stay till they came to Montauban , which was the reason we did not pass the River , and they moreover affirm'd , that had a hundred horse only come in , when they began to foard the River , they had defeated them all , or they would have drown'd themselves , they were in so great a fright , and that a great many of them were drown'd upon a false alarme , Horse and Foot throwing themselves desperately into the River to escape away . And this was the fine piece of cowardize we committed , which never went off my heart till after the Battail of Ver , that we fought a little while after . Me thought the very stones lookt upon us , and that the Peasants pointed at us ; for we had here a much better opportunity to have done their business , than we had afterwards at Ver. I was in so great a rage , that I was very near going away from Monsieur de Burie in the morning , and had it not been for the Captains and Gentlemen , who were with us , and disswaded me from that resolution , I had done it , being very sure that the greatest part of the Army would have gone along with me : but he that of all others most prevail'd upon me to stay was Monsieur de Malicorne , who remonstrated to me , that the King would take it highly ill at my hands , that all things would go amiss , and that afterwards all the blame would be laid upon me , which would be sufficient to pull down upon me the Queens hatred and indignation , and ruine me for ever . As for my own part I had a minde to have pursued the Warre after my own way , wherein I fancied at least I should succeed much better , the business of Targon evermore running in my mind , where I had defeated them with so few men ; and I had also an opinion that the Sieurs d' Argence and de Carlus would go along with me , although they came with him . Nevertheless I suffer'd my self to be govern'd by the said Sieur de Malicorne , and the rest who reconcil'd me to him ; for my anger though it be suddain and violent , is none of the worst sort , and besides he was the Kings Lieutenant . He was pleased upon our reconciliation to assure me , that upon the first occasion that should present it self he would lay aside all fear of losing the Province , and resolutely fight them ; and that which made him bear with my rough humour was , that he knew all my heat proceeded from the zeal I had to his Majesties service , which made me talk after that disrespective manner , neither had any thing else restrain'd him but only the fear of disaster , being certain that the King would lay all the fault to him with whom he had entrusted the Government and care of the Province . Oh 't is an ill thing when a Lieutenant of a Province is alwayes in fear of losing ; in the name of God be as cautious as you will when you are to keep a place , raise fortifications as high as Heaven if you can , watch , ward , and still be jealous of surprizes : but to have sufficient Forces , and evermore to be in fear of losing , this favours of I know not what , and believe me ( Lord Lieutenants ) 't is an ill Omen . For my part I was of a quite contrary humour ; for I evermore saw that if the affairs of Guienne went well , those of France would succeed the better , and if we defeated the Forces on this side , we might afterwards go over into Languedoc , and by that means frustrate the Prince of Condé from having either men or money out of those two Provinces . A few dayes after Monsieur de Malicorne return'd back to Court , and I believe acquainted the King with what he had seen , which I presume was the reason of his Majesties sending Monsieur de Monpensier into these parts , having heard that there was no very good intelligence betwixt Monsieur de Burie and me . A thing very prejudicial to the service of those we serve , and I should never advise that the supreme power be divided betwixt two , for an indifferent Captain will do better alone , than two good ones in joint Commission . It is true that I took more authority upon me than the King invested me withall ; and perhaps it was necessary so to do ; there are enow that can witness it . Would to God the King had taken the same course in this last War , he did here in sending Monsieur de Montpensier , which if he had , there would perhaps have been a better account given of his service in this Country ; neither was I single in this opinion , for I was very well accompanied , and with men of the best understandings . And I would alwaies advise his Majestie , that when ever he shall hear of any division in an Army , evermore to send away a Prince of the blood to command in chief , and the sooner the better , before the division have got any great footing to endanger his affairs : for after it is once establish● , and that the disorder is once hapned , it is never to be remedied but with great difficulty and dammage ; or by separating those who disagree , which also is not to be done without great inconvenience , considering that both the one and the other must needs have many friends and servants depending upon them . A little while after Monsieur de Burie propos'd an Enterprize , which was to goe and lay Siege to Montauban on that side towards Tholouze , and that in order thereunto we should return back to Moissac , and there pass over the River ; and to this end he caused another Canon and another Culve●in to be brought from Bourdeaux , and took the way directly to Moissac . I was resolv'd to let him alone without contradicting him in the least ( having made a vow not to speak a word ) to see what he would do , though I was certain beforehand that his Enterprize would vanish in smoke and come to nothing ; for seeing we had not dar'd to fight them in the field , what hopes could we have of doing any good upon them in a Town , and such a one as that was ? Nevertheless I followed as others did , and we came to the Bourg , where we staid seven or eight daies , having spent some Canon shot against the Tower of the Bridge where there was a Church the Enemy had fortified . In short I know not at which end to begin to give a Narration of this brave Enterprize , neither can I make of it either good Pottage , or good Broth , and therefore I conceive it better without saying any more to let it alone , and only to tell you , that after these seven or eight days , it was resolved that we should retire to Montech . At our coming to Moissac , I had there intelligence , that those of Lectoure had taken the Field , making prodigious havock , and committing infinite insolences upon the Gentlemen and their Estates , in all places where they could get in , and that they expected Forces out of Bearne , that Captain Mesmes was bringing into them , being five hundred men . Their design was to make a flying Army , which was the reason that I sent back Captain Montluc with part of my Company ; upon which occasion the Count de Candalle , the Sieurs de Cançon , de Montferran , Guitinieres , and some other Gentlemen would needs bear him company ; Captain Parron also went along , taking with him the Company of the Baron de Pourdeac commanded by Captain la Rocque d' Orman , for the Baron himself had some dayes before this been wounded in a skirmish Captain Montluc had made before Lectoure . So soon as they came to Florence they understood that the Begolles , Nephews to Monsieur d' Aussun , were the Heads of those who were gone out of Lectoure , and that they had taken their way directly to Sampoy to go meet the said de Mesmes , who was to be that morning at Aiguetint . Monsieur de Baretnau , who was raising a Foot Company hapning to be there , went to put himself betwixt Terraube and Lectoure , because they there intended to fight them : but the Enemy having intelligence of his departure from Florence , thought to return back to Lectoure , and also because they had notice that Captain Mesmes could not that day come to Aiguetint , when having passed Terraube to return to Lectoure ; they saw they must of necessity fight Captain Montluc by the way , who had intercepted their retreat , which rather than do they would return to Terraube ; though they could not do that neither , but so as there was some skirmishing at the entring into the Town , and had they had but five hundred paces further to go , Captain Montluc had defeated them before they could have got in . He then dispatcht away to Auch , Florence , la Sauvetat , la Sampoy , and as far as Condom for succours to come in to besiege them , which every one did , so that there came in to him above two thousand men . He dispatcht away a Courier to me also in all haste , giving me to understand , that if I would come thither with the Artillery , we might take Lectoure , for that all the good men that belong'd to it he kept shut up in Terraube to the number of four hundred men , together with the two Begolles , Nephews to Monsieur d'Aussun , who were also coop't up with the rest . I shewed the Letter to Monsieur de Burie , and we had some dispute upon it , he being unwilling to suffer me to take any of the Foot Companies , but in the end he granted me the Baron of Clermont my Nephew , to whom I had given a Company of recruit , and Monsieur d'Ortobie , and de Fredeville immediately yoked three pieces of Canon ; and went before to Moissac to prepare the Boats , so that when the Canon came they found the Boats all ready , and all night long we did nothing but pass the River . I then sent a Quarter-Master from Village to Village to get Oxen ready to relieve the others , which having done , I gallop'd away before , and found that Captain Montluc had besieg'd the Town , and that the four hundred men which were in Terraube had surrendred to him upon Quarter for life . Captain Mesmes advanc't as far as the River Baise within a League of the said Terraube , when hearing the others were besieg'd , he went back the same way he came , and retir'd himself into a little Village called Roquibrune near unto Viefezensac . My Nephew Monsieur de Gohas , who had been Lieutenant to Monsieur de la Moth-Gondrin in Piedmont , and had married his Daughter , hearing of his motion , had taken the Field with some Gentlemen his Neighbours , and some Country-fellows , whom he had call'd together by the ringing of a Bell , and putting himself in his Rear had constrain'd him to take into Roquebrune for his safety : where the Peasants impatient of lying all night to besiege him , almost all of them stole away , so that Captain Mesmes went away in the morning towards Bearn , from whence he was come , to tell his friends there the news of the fine frights he had been in . Now Monsieur d' Ortobie made so good haste , that the next morning two hours before day he was got over the River , and come before Lectoure . At break of day , he , Monsieur de Fredeville , Monsieur de la Mothe-Rouge , and I went to view where we should plant the Artillery , and concluded to plant it on a little Hill on that side by the River , where there was a Windmill , to batter the Town on that side by the Fountain . And here we battered it all day long , and to so good effect , that a Breach was made betwixt seven and eight paces wide . They had entrencht themselves within , and had Bastion'd the ends of the Streets with the way that went all along by the Wall , and pierced two or three houses that lookt into the Breach . In the interim that the Canon was batter●ng I was busie causing Ladders to be made wherewith to assault the Bulwark that ●lanckt the Breach , to hinder those that mann'd that Bulwark from shooting into the Breach : but being they had environ'd the Bulwark with Pipes and Gabions fill'd with earth , and that also the Breach was not yet reasonable , I would not this night do that which I did the night after . The next morning I caused the Artillery to play upon these Pipes and Gabions , and to widen the Breach , and lay it lower , and the night following we put our selves into Camis●do , where I ordered that Captain Montluc should assault the Breach with the two C●mpanies of the Baron de Clermont , that of the Baron de Pourdeac , and such Gentlemen as would go along with him , of which the Count de Candalle was one , a young Lord full of noble courage , who also has since lost his life in a Breach in Languedoc , as I have been told ; and as for me I was by the Ladders to storm the Bulwark , with the Sieur de Batternau's Company , and another with my own Company of Gens d'arms , whom I had dismounted for that purpose . This order being concluded I caused them to take up the Ladders , putting Captain Montluc and his men before , and marching my self in their Rear , to see what would be the issue of their assault , and after me came the Ladders , and my fellows . They carried the Breach with very great boldness and bravery , entred thorough it , and began to dispute the Rampires they had cast up in the streets , and were already almost Masters of one . Now the Enemy the night before had made a Ditch betwixt the Breach and the Rampires , and had put a very great train of powder into it , to which they were to give fire from within a House in the Town . We set up our Ladders , and two Ensigns mounted up to the very top of the Bastion : I was making the Soldiers still to mount , and to rear the rest of the Ladders , when just as our people of the Breach were as good as Masters of the Rampires , some of those who came after , clapping a foot into the ditch of the Train , which was cover'd over with Bavins , began to cry out we are in the Train , and took such a fright , that they overturn'd one another upon the Breach . Upon this accident , the formost who were di●puting the Rampires , had no other remedy but to retire , and there Captain la Rocque was hurt , Lieutenant and Kinsman to the Baron de Pourdeac , who died the next day , one of the bravest Gentlemen that these fifty years has come out of Gascony . Others also were slain there , and some of those were hurt who storm'd by the Ladders ; when seeing those of the Breach retir'd , I also drew off mine , very glad to have escap'd so good cheap ; for had they sprung the Mine in time , they had made a terrible Fricassee . The next day Monsieur d' Ortobie , the Governor of la Mothe-Rouge , and I went to view the other side of the Town towards the little Bulwark ; but could find no place where we could convenien●ly plant any more than two pieces of Canon , for this Town ( for a Town of War is one of the best situated in all Guienne , and very strong ) and there also was the little Bulwark that flanckt the place where we had a mind to batter , which put us to such a stand , that we could not resolve what to do ; so that about noon Monsieur d' Ortobie return'd to batter again by the Breach at some Flankers there were , because the next morning I was resolv'd to give an assault in open day , where as he himself was levelling a piece of Canon , he was wounded in the thigh by a Faulconet shot from the great Bulwark ; which went very near to my heart , for he was a valiant Captain and an admirable Engineer . He died two dayes after . 'T is of all others of our Trade a Command of the most danger ; nevertheless in all Sieges where I have been , I was ever by the Canon , and fancied that all things did not go right , if I was not there . This Gentleman very well understood his business , which is very rare , and ( as I have said ) exceeding dangerous , and few escape of those who expose themselves too much . In the mean time the Enemy parlied , where it was agreed , that they should give me three of those within in Hostage , and that I should send them in other three , which they desir'd might be Messieurs de Berduzan ; de la Chapelle , and another , who being accordingly advanc'● near to the Gate , and that we expected the others should come out , thirty or fourty Harquebuz shot was fir'd upon them all at a clap , by which they narrowly escap't being slain , and one of my Trumpe●s was wounded ; whereupon I caus'd them to call out to Brimond , that this was not the faith of a man of honor , but of a Rascal ; he excus'd himself , saying it was a Rogue who had begun it , and that I should soon see him made an example . But the treacherous Rogues instead of executing justice upon the offenders , hang'd a poor Catholick at the Battlements , who could be in no fault at all . Now they were evermore asking to see me , saying they could not believe I was there , whereupon I was advis'd by some to shew my self ; but they could never perswade me to it , and it was well for me . Old Birds are not caught with Chast : suspect every thing from an Enemy , without discovering nevertheless openly your mistrust . After the hang'd man was dead , they cut the rope , and let the body ●umble into the Graff ; after which it was again concluded , that the same Deputies should go in , and their Hostages come out , for we believ'd , that he who had been hang'd was the man that had committed the treachery , and now every body went confidently into the street nea● unto St. Claire , and in a Crowd to see what the Deputies did , and when the others would come out . The Enemy had levell'd and prim'd three or four pieces of Ordinance they had , and some Muskets exactly upon th● Company , thinking that I was there ; so that when our Deputies were again advanc't almost to the Wall , they began to fire their pieces directly at the Crowd , and there kill'd a Gentleman who liv'd hard by Agen call'd Monsieur de Castels , and hurt three or four others . I saw all this from behind a little Wall , and wondred that our Deputies were not kill'd , for they fired at them above threescore Harquebuz shot , but they got off , running as fast as they could drive ▪ when seeing this treache●y the second time practised upon us , I sent to tell them from behind the Wall , that since they had made so little account of their faith , and promises , I would make as little of mine , and accordingly sent Monsieur de Berduzan my Ensign , who was one of the Deputies , with my own Company of Gens-d'armes , and another of Foot to Terraube , to kill and dispatch all those that were there , giving him with him the Hangman to truss up the Chief , which he perform'd with a very good will ( as he had reason , considering the foul play those of Lectoure had twice practised upon him ) and after they were dead threw all the bodies into a Well of the Town , which was very deep , and yet so well fill'd , that a man might reach the bodies from the top with his hand , which was a very good riddance of a pack of very great Rogues . They brought me the two Begolles , and two others of good Families of L●ctoure , whom I caused to be hang'd upon a Walnut-tree by the Town in the sight of the Enemy , and had it not been for the honor I bore to the Memory of Monsieur d' Aussun , the Begolles his Nephews had fared no better than the rest : they were within two fingers breadth of it , for I had once given the word to dispatch them ; but afterwards , I know not how , alter'd my resolution . Their hour it seems was not come , and as for the other two , had it not been to give those of Lectoure the pleasure of the spectacle , they had not been put to the pains of coming so far for their hanging , but had been lodg'd in the Well with the rest . The night following I began to remove my Artillery to the other side , where Monsieur d' Ortobie , the Governor of la Mothe-Rouge and I had discover'd , by which removal , which the Enemy was presently aware of , they perceived where I intended to begin a new Battery , and thereupon began to doubt they had not men enow to withstand an assault at two Breaches at once ; which made them desire to speak with Captain Montluc , who accordingly had some conference with Brimond , who told him , that he would capitulate , provided he would beforehand give him his faith to let them march out with their Arms , and quarter for life . In the mean time the day appear'd , when at the impor●unity of the Captains I granted their conditions , for I saw very well I was not yet at the end of my task . When I parted from Monsieur de Burie I carried Monsieur de Sainctorens along with me , and Captain Gimond ; but when I came to Moissac , I was there advertised by Monsieur de Burie , that the Enemies Camp was upon their March from Montauban , and taking the way towards Cahors , which made me send back Monsieur de Sainctorens and Captain Gimond , to put themselves into Cahors , where if Monsieur de Sainctorens had with great difficulty entred before , he found it much harder to do it now , which was the second time , that by great and extream diligence he saved the Town . The said Sieur de Burie sent me word also , that in case I saw I could not carry Lectoure in two days time , I should let it alone , and come joyn with him , for that without me he was the weaker party , having since I parted from him lost four hundred Spaniards of the three Spanis● Companies , who had mutinied , and were departed towards their own Country . I therefore sent a Gen●leman after these Spaniards , who being able to prevail nothing upon them , I was fain to send again Monsieur de Durfort de Bajaumond with letters and entreaties to reduce them to reason , which letters so stagger'd them in their ill taken resolution , that they call'd a Council to deliberate what they were best to do . In my letters I told them , that I would not give the assault unless they were there , which so tickled their vain humour , and was taken so kindly by them , that they all resolved to turn back to me ; so that just as I had sign'd the Capitulation , they arriv'd at Florence a league from Lectoure , which was upon a Friday . Into Lectoure I put the Baron de Pourdeac with his Company , for he was now come up to us with his foot bound up ; and upon Saturday morning I made all the Hugonots march out of Town , that every one might go whither he pleased ; some whereof listed themselves into our Companies . They had never heard any thing of the death of their fellows at Terraube , till I had taken possession of the Town , and then expected to scape no better than the rest : but I kept my word with them . I then immediately sent away the Baron of Clermont with the five Ensigns I had , bidding him go and pass the River Garonne at Leyrac , and went my self to talk with the Spaniards in a great Meadow , where I promised to reconcile them to their Captains , remonstrating to them so many things , that in the end they resolved to follow me ; whom I left under the command of Monsieur de Durfort , and they marcht away with the five Companies to pass the River at Leyrac . The remainder of the day I spent in resettling the Clergy in the Bishoprick , and the Monasteries , and those of the Long-Robe in their Courts and Tribunals , leaving with the Baron de Pourdeac such orders as he vvas to observe for the Government of the Town . Which being done , on Sunday morning I went to d●ne at Stillac a house of mine own , and to lie at Agen , vvhere I vvas told that Monsieur de Duras had taken the Castle of Marques belonging to the Bishop of Cahors , and the Bishop himself in it , vvhom he had carried away prisoner ; vvhen having heard that Monsieur de Sainctorens had put himself into Cahors , they marcht avvay directly to Sarlac . I vvas told also that Monsieur de Burie followed after them , and moreover heard news of Monsieur de Montpensier , vvho vvas come to Bergerac , having vvith him the Seigneurs de Candalle , de la Vauguyon , d'Estissac , de Lauz●n , and de Chavigny . All Sunday and Sunday night our people were continually ferrying over at Leyrac , for there was but two Boats , so that they could not get over till near ten of the clock on Monday morning , by which means I could that night march no further than Villeufue ; and there the Count de Candalle fell sick upon our hands , so that we were constrain'd to send him home to his own House , and Captain Montluc also , who had already had two fits of an Ague . Upon Tuesday the Baron of Clermont sent me word , that upon Monday he could march no more but two leagues , being hindred by the passage of the River , and that he was making all the haste he possibly could to Belvé , to which place I had appointed him to come : wherefore to give him some advantage , I marcht but three leagues on Tuesday morning , which was to Montaignac , near unto Mon●tanquin . Upon Wednesday two hours before day I was on horseback , and went to bait at Belvé , where the foot Companies began to arrive , and where I made them stay two hours , whilst I went before to Ciurac upon the Dordogne . There I was advertiz'd that Monsieur de Burie was at the Mirandes ( which belongs to Monsieur de Caumont ) with the Army , and that Monsieur de Montpensier was at Bergerac . Immediately upon my Quarters being made , a Gentleman of Ci●rac of the new Religion len● me two of his Servants , one to send to Bergerac to Monsieur de Montpensier to give him notice of my arrival , and of the taking of Lectoure ; of which till then he had heard nothing , and withall to tell him , that if he pleased to advance a little towards us , we might find means the next day to joyn , and to fight with Monsieur de Duras , who was encamped upon a little River called la Vezere , near unto Fages . I writ to Monsieur de Burie to the same effect , that he might by break of day pass the Dordogne , as I had already done : at which Monsieur de Burie was strangely astonisht that I could be so soon there , considering that but two days before he had receiv'd intelligence from Agenois , that I was yet before Lectoure , and in danger not to carry the place . I had scarce made an end of my dispatches , when the Baron de Clermont arrived with the five Ensigns , and the Spanish Foot , whom I made to pass the River in two great Boats , and go to lye at Saint Subran near unto Fages , to which place they came not till two hours within night , and there found already quarter'd the Companies of Messieurs d● Burie , de Randan , and de la Vauguyon ; so that had it not been for Madamoiselle de Fages , Mother to Madam de Lioux my Sister-in-law , they had not that night got one bit of any thing to eat ; but she shewed her self to be the Wife of a brave Captain , which was the late Monsieur de Fages ; for she not only gave them all the bread she had in the house , and seven or eight puncions of wine , but moreover did nothing else but make her people bake bread all night long , giving them all her Bacon , and other Provisions , without sleeping a wink of all night , and was never at rest till they had all eaten enough . In the Morning , which was Thursday , I foarded the River Dordogne ( for the River was foardable here , and there in some certain places my Guides led me to ) having with me in all not above fourty or fifty Light-horse , and upon my departure from Ciurac I receiv'd an answer from Monsieur de Burie , who sent me word that he was exceeding glad of my coming , and that I had taken Lectoure : but that nevertheless he was not of opinion to pass the River Dordogne by reason the Enemy was stronger than we , and that therefore it was our b●st way to try to joyn with Monsieur de Montpensier , after which the said Sieur would hims●lf determine whether we should fight or no. This answer put me into a suddain ●ury , fea●ing we should do here as we had done before at Mirabel , and was advised by the Gentlem●n who were with me to send to protest against him if he did not pass the River , and that I was my self gone with a resolution to fight : which notwithstanding I did not think fit to do : but by Seignan one of my men at Arms , sent however to prot●st against Messieurs d' Arne , du Masses , and de Charry our Camp-master , who thereupon immediately went to Monsieur de Burie , and plainly told him , that as for their parts they were resolved to pass the River , and that they would not have it laid in their dish before Monsieur de Monpensier , whom we already lookt upon as our General , and immediately caused their Trumpe●s to sound to horse , whilst Captain Charry drew out his Ensigns of Foot into the ●ield . And then it was , that seeing no other remedy , he prepar'd himself to go . Captain Charry according to his custom put himself before with his Foot , and coming to the water side , suddenly made a Bridge of Carts , and passed over in all haste . I staid not at St. Subran under Fages , but only spoke with Messieurs d' Argence , and du Courre , en●reating them to mount to horse , and telling them that I had writ to Monsieur de Burie to come , and that at noon we were to fight . They promised me they would mount to horse , but that withal they must of necessity send away a Messenger post to Monsieur de Burie to acquaint him with it . I then spoke to the Baron de Clermont immediately to make his Soldiers eat something , and Monsieur de Durfort to do the same by the Spaniards , and presently to come away after me to the Ferry of Vezere , when as I was talking wi●h them , came Seignan ( for he had gone away at midnight to go speak to Monsieur de Burie ) who brought me word that he had left Monsieur d'Arne , and Captain Masses ready to set out , and that Captain Charry was already passing the River . I then went before . Now from Fages to the Ferry at Vezere , it is no more than a good league , so that I was presently there , where I met with several Country people coming back from them , who told me , that the Enemy were dislodging from two or three Villages where they had lain that night , and that we were not above a league from thence . I passed the River , and at night sent out Monsieur de Fontenilles with two or three horse to scout . Messieurs d'Argence and de Courre had also sent out the Quartermaster of Monsieur de Randan , so that Monsieur de Fontenilles and he hapned to meet , where the Quartermaster assur'd him that he had seen the Camp dislodg , and upon their march , and ( as God when it pleases him will sometimes assist some , and punish others ) it was from the Quarters they rose from , but two little leagues only to Ver , and from Ver but two little leagues more to the passage of the River de l'Isle , where they had made account to pass over that day . But being they saw Monsieur de Monpensier was at Bergerac with very small Forces , and Monsieur de Burie at the Mirande● , they would make no great haste , forasmuch as they had two good Quarters between : Ver for the Foot and the Artillery , and St. Andras and two or three other little Villages for the Horse ; for they knew nothing of me : but it had been better for them to have consulted their ease less , and their safety more . Monsieur de Burie came having only two or three horse with him , and found me talking with the Quartermaster , who was telling me that the Enemy was going to pass the River de l' Isl● as he had been told by a prisoner he had taken , and some Peasants that came from their Camp ; and that from thence they were going into France to joyn with the Prince of Condé . I then told Monsieur de Burie , that it was necessary he should make haste and fight them that day : to which he made answer , that Monsieur de Montpensier would take it ill if we did not stay for him : but I replied again , that he was so far off , it would hardly be possible for us to joyn that day , and that therefore we were not to forbear to sight out of that consideration ; for should we suffer them to pass the River , and joyn with Monsieur de la Rochefaucaut , who waited with his Forces in expectation of them about St. Iean d'Angely , the King and Queen would never more look upon us as men of honor . I warrant you , said I , they are our own , my good genius tells me so . As we were in this dispute came Captain Charry , and I began to discover his men coming down a little H●ll that shoots down on the other side towards la Vizere . I also saw the Cornets of the King of Navarre and Monsieur de Termes , and at the same time the three Cornets of the King of Navarre and Monsieur de Termes , and at the same time the three Cornets of Monsieur de Burie , de Rand●n , and de la Vauguyon , at which I very much rejoyced , telling Monsieur de Burie that we must instantly march , and fall into their Rear , and that at the passage of the River ●e would sight them . To which he made answer , that it should not stick at him ; but that if Monsieur de Montpensier should be displeased , or that matters did not succeed well , he would lay the blame upon me . To which I replied in the presence of a great many , Sir , Sir , let every one charge the fault upon me , and spare not , I will bear the blame of all , my shoulders are broad enough , but I do assure you I will be loaden with honor , and not with shame , or be left with my belly toasting against the Sun. Whereupon Monsieur de Burie making a sign with his hand , said , let us go then in the name of God. In the mean time the Baron de Clermont and the Spaniards were passing the Vezere , where the water was deep to the middle of the thigh only , and Captain Charry return'd to pass over his ; when still as the Foot got over they drew up in Battailia in a Plain there was in that place . The Captains Arne and Masses then came to me full gallop to embrace me , and all the Gens d' a●ms after them ; M●ssieurs d' Argence and du Courre , and de Carlus did the same , having already understood by the Quartermaster , that the Enemy was not far from us , and we all hoped , that within three or four hours we should fight . I have been in seven or eight Battails besides this , but never saw the Captains and Soldiers both Horse and Foot so chearful as at this time , which I lookt upon as a very good Omen . Now that I might stay to give all the Army time to pass over , and be drawn up in order to fight , I drew all my Horse along by the side of a Hedge , sending to a Farm hard by for a little hay wherewith to bait them , for every one had brought a few Oats along with him , and to say the truth , I never in my life saw Monsieur de Burie so pleasant as that day , which gave me sufficiently to understand , that all his delays had proceeded more from his apprehension of losing the Province , than from any defect in himself ; and I dare answer for him , that neither treachery nor cowardize ever entred into his heart ; for he was an old and a valiant Cavalier , and one that had ever given very brave testimonies of his worth and valour ; but he was afraid of failing . I sent Monsieur de Fontenilles , and the foremention'd Quartermaster with thirty Horse to follow in the Rear of the Enemy : and my self , who might have some fifteen Curasseers of my own Company , and about thirty Gentlemen ( betwixt forty and fifty Horse in all ) marcht in the Rear of them , intreating Monsieur de Burie to follow after ; and so we set forwards . Monsieur de Fontenilles had not gone above half a league , before in some certain Farms upon the way he met with some straglers of the Enemies Camp whom he cut to pieces . They had three Corners of Horse in the Rear of their Army , who some of them sometimes fac'd about upon Monsieur de Fontenilles , and now and then the whole Body made a halt . I still follow'd after him , sending Monsieur de Burie continual notice of all that past , and solliciting him withal to march as fast as he could , for that I was within sight of their Army ; and so I marcht continually in the Enemies Rear , till about two of the clock in the afternoon , about which time there came to me Monsieur de St. Genies , the Father of Monsieur d' Audax , whom Monsieur de Burie had sent to me to enquire of my news , and to bring me an account of him ; by which I found that he was still in the Plain of Vezere , where I had left the Army in Battalia , and he told m● so many stories , that my joy was soon turn'd into vexation . I entreated the said Sieur de St. Genies , that he would return back to him , and entreat him to come away , which he refused to do , being resolved no● to leave me ; seeing which I took him aside , where we concluded together to speak to the Captains of Horse , and tell them plainly what we thought , which perhaps might encline them to come away , and then he return'd , and found them yet in the same place , but after he had spoken to the Captains , and as a secret told Monsieur de Burie what had been concluded betwixt him and me , he was then resolv'd to set forwards . And I must needs give Monsieur de St. Genies this due commendation , that he was the cause the Battel was fought . Thus then Monsieur de Burie marcht after me , with an intention to quarter all his Army at St. Alvare . About half a quarter of a league above the said St. Alvare , there were ten or twelve Houses that kept entertainment for passengers , and chiefly for the trading Merchants , it being a great Road from Perigueux to Bergerac . So soon as I came to these houses , I joyn'd my self with Monsieur de Fontenilles , who shewed me that the Enemies Camp was taking up their Quarters on the further side of a little River in certain little Villages that lay before us ; wherefore we were of opinion to bait our horses , for we found there Hay and Oats , but no people , saving some fevv poor vvomen , the Peasants being all fled avvay upon the report of the Enemies approach ; and so soon as our horses had baited ( vvhich they did vvith every man his bridle on his arm ) there came a servant of Monsieur ● ' Alvare , vvho had been to vvait upon tvvo Nephevvs of the said Sieur , and the younger Bordet to their Camp , and told us that the Artillery and the Foot vvere quarter'd at Ver , vvhich is a great Bourg , and Monsieur de Duras vvith the Cavalry at St. Andras vvithin half a league of the place vve vvere , shevving us the Villages . We savv that there vvere three Cornets of Horse of them , and he told us that on this side , close by the River vvere quarter'd the Captains Saligna● , Moncaut , and another vvhose name I have forgot , vvho might have with them twenty or five and twenty horse only ; but that the Village where the three Cornets lay was within less than two Harquebuz shot of the said house , and that he had left the said Salign●c preparing a Supper for young Monferran , since called Langoirau , Lepuch de Pard●illan , and five or six others , whom he had left hawking in a field hard by , having brought their Hawks along with them . You may judge whether this was a time to hawk in , or no , and whether this was to march like Soldiers , when they had an Enemy so near . I then askt the fellow if he would guide me thither , to which having made answer that he would , we immediately mounted to horse . I gave half the Troop to Monsieur de Mo●t●erran to fall upon the House , and with the rest went to put my self betwixt the House and the Village where the three Cornets lay : but I would not give Monsieur de Fontenilles , who was quarter'd at an odd House at the end of the Village , notice of my design , because I intended that the Company should remain all night on horseback , and so we went , and came up to the House so little expected , that they never dreamt of an Enemy within two leagues of them . Monsieur de Montferran flew suddenly into the Court of the House , and at his first coming took Salignac and Moncaut , and forcing a lower room into which some of them had retir'd themselves , kill'd all they found within it . Monsieur de Can●on was with me , and Monsieur de St. Alvare's Servant advised me to retire , telling me that the three Cornets in the Village were the best horse in the whole Army , it being Monsieur de Tors his Troop , who was come with Captain Bordet . I took his advice , and we retreated to the place from whence we came , where at my coming I found that Monsieur de Burie was passed by , and was gone to quarter at St. Alvare , the Army going after in file . I staid the five Ensigns that had been with me at Lectoure , and the mutinous Spaniards , whom I quarter'd promiscuously among our Horse . Flesh , Wine , and Chesnuts we found store , and I got some great loaves of course brown bread they make in that Country , which I gave to the Spaniards ; which being done without alighting , I went to wait upon Monsieur de Burie , taking Monsieur de Monferran only in my Company , who also carried Captain Salignac his Prisoner along with him . I found him lodg'd in Monsieur d' Alvare's Castle , where at my coming into the room I said to him , Look you Sir , I have taken one who was once in times past a great favourite of yours , Captain Salignac . He then demanded of we where I had taken him ; I made answer in the Enemies Camp. He thought their Camp had been three leagues off towards the passage of the River de l' Isle , and askt me where their Camp was , whereupon I told him it was close by , and that we were quarter'd promiscuously amongst one another . At which news he seem'd to be something amaz'd , when I took occasion to say these words to him , Sir you must now justifie the old Proverb to be true , That a good horse will never tire . In like manner you must resolve to fight to morrow morning , and send order to all the Gens-d'armes who are not yet alighted , that they must bait their horses with their bridles in their hands , and not a man of them to unarm ; for we are come so near , that it is not possible to avoid fighting : In saying of which I was aware of Monsieur de St. Alvare , whom I saluted , desiring him to call in his Servant , whom he had sent along with his Nephews to conduct them to the Enemies Camp , who stood without , which he did , and being come in I entreated him to tell Monsieur de Burie where the Enemies Camp lay , which he accordingly did , place by place , and so exactly , that their own Quartermasters could not have given a more perfect account . Whereupon Monsieur d' Alvare said , you are quarter'd within four Harquebuz shot of one another , excepting the Infantry which lies at Ver , from whence 't is a league and a half to St. Andras , where Monsieur de Duras is quarter'd , and whose Quarters take up all the space betwixt St. Andras and this place . Well , said Monsieur de Burie , I see we are engag'd to a Battel , and seeing it is so , we must fight it as well as we can . Whereupon I saw joy sparkle in his eyes , which I was exceeding glad of , and taking him in my arms , said to him these words ; Sir , if we must die , we cannot honor our deaths more , than by dying in a Battel for the service of our Prince , to which he made answer , and said , that is the least of my concern , 't is no matter what becomes of me , but I fear to loose the Country . I then entreated him that by break of day , every one might be on horseback , and that we must say with the Italian , Qui assalta vince , and thereupon bad him good night , and retir'd to my own Quarters , leaving him very well resolv'd to fight . All night we remain'd in arms , and our horses sadled , their Centinels and ours being so near , that they could hear one another talk , and by break of day we were on horseback , when I sent to see if Monsieur de Burie was ready , and to tell him , that it was his way to pass by my Quarters . He sent me word , that as soon as ever the Army could be got ready to march , he would immediately come away , and in the mean time I marcht directly to St. Andras , where I found that Monsieur de Duras was already dislodg'd , and gone to V●r. I then sent Monsieur de Fontenilles with five and twenty horse upon the Fo●lorn , giving him order to halt at the entrance into a little Wood there is under Ver , and telling him that I would halt at a little Village four or five Harquebuz shots on this side , till Monsieur de Buire should come up to me . Monsieur de Duras this while made no haste at all , believing that our Camp was yet upon the Vezere , and that those who over-night had taken Salignac were only some Avant-Coureurs of the Army . Monsieur de Fontenill●s sent me word , that he had sent out two Light-horse to discover the Enemy , who had brought word back , that their Camp was drawn up in Battalia in the Meadow of Ver. Whereupon I sent to Monsieur de Burie to make haste , and to hasten away four Field-pieces he brought along with him , which he did , when so soon as I was advertised that he was ▪ within half a m●le of me , I marcht up to Monsieur de Fontenilles , and the three Companies of Gens d'arms , namely that of Monsieur de Burie , and those of Messieurs de Randan , and de la Vauguyon , advanced to come up , and joyn with me . But they mist their way , and went by the Chesnut Trees directly into the view of Ver , thinking that I was already at V●r , and never perceiv'd their error , till they were just upon the Enemy , having with them also a Company of Light-horse which Captain Pechié of Perigort commanded . So soon as I came to the Wood I commanded Monsieur de Fontenilles to advance , which he did , and it was well for us he did so , for he came just in the nick of a charge that Captain Bordet made upon the Companies with a hundred or sixscore Horse , Launceers all ; which so soon as Captain Pechie's Light-horse saw coming upon them , they fac'd about , and fled a●most into the three Companies . The Charge was so rude , that all our three Companies were once disorde●'d , and there Monsieur d' Argence bravely signaliz'd himself , but for whom , as I was told , they had all run away . Monsieur de Fontenilles then with only five and twenty Launces that he had with him , charg'd desperately in amongst the Enemy , and so fortuna●ely , that he made them retire three hundred paces , where they made a halt as ours did also . Upon this I came in , seeing which the Enemy clos'd up with the other Troops of horse . There were above twenty Launces broken in this charge , and all the Enemies Camp made a halt . I then took Monsieur de Montferran only , and went to discover the Enemy at my ease , where I saw that they began to march wi●h Drums beating , that they had left in a corner of the field on the left hand Harquebuzeers both on foot and on horseback , and in a little Wood on the right hand Harquebuzeers on foot . In the mean time Monsieur de Burie arriv'd , where I acquainted him with all I had seen , entreating him to cause his Field-pieces to advance to the brink of a Ditch , and to shoot at those people in the Corner , which approving of my advice , he did ; I then spoke to Monsieur du Masses to place himself on the right hand by the side of a little hill there was there , and placed the King of Navarre's Company , and my own on the left hand towards that Corner , as I also did the three Companies of Messieurs de Burie , de Randan , and de Vauguyon in the Meadow betwixt them . Monsieur de Burie then began to make his Artille●y play , and so soon as we had put our selves into this posture , all our foot came up together , the Gascons before , and the Spaniards after within fourscore or a hundred paces of one another . I then rid up to the Spaniards , where addressing my self to Don Lewis de Carbajac , and the rest , I spoke to them in Spanish after the best manner I could ; for during the time of the War I had learn't something of their language ; and you Gentlemen who have Estates to allow your Children a liberal education , take it from me , that it is a very good thing to make them , if possible , acquainted with forreign Languages , which will be of great use to them , both upon the account of Travel , Escapes , and Negotiations , and also to gain the hearts of Strangers . I spoke to them then after this manner , which I had been hammering in my head the night before , and God has given me a gift , though I am no great Clerk , that I can express my self well enough upon occasion . Remember , Fellows in arms ( for so I may now call you , since we fight together under the same Ensigns ) remember the great and noble reputation wherewith your Nation have at all times signaliz'd themselves throughout the whole world , where they have obtein'd so many famous Victories , as well over the Turks , Moors , and Barbar●ans , as against those of our own Faith. You have often made us feel the valour of the Spanish Infantry , which throughout the Universe are allow'd to have the precedence of all others , and since it has pleased God that we , who not above three dayes ago were Enemies , are now assembled to ●ight under one and the same Standard , make it appear , that the opinion we have ever had of your worth and valour is justly grounded . Our French Foot will have an eye to your behaviour , they are emulous of your reputation , and have an ambition to excell you , therefore maintain your antient renown , or you dishonor the Spanish Nation for ever . The King your Master hearing how bravely you have behav'd your selves , will take it better at your hands , than if you had fought in his own particular concern , for this is Gods quarrel against the Lutherans , who will cut you into a thousand pieces if you fall into their hands ; a consideration , that if it have not alone the power to encourage you to go bravely and cheerfully to the fight , it is not to be expected that any thing in the world can excite your courages , or enflame your hearts . I fancy that were I fighting in Spain , my arm would be as strong again , and you are ( fellow Soldiers ) in France , that rejoices at your coming , expects great advantages by your assistance , and our being thus far reconciled , begets in us a hope , that these two great Kingdoms will one day be united to justle the great Turk out of his Dominions . Go to then ( fellow Soldiers ) betake your selves to your arms , and were it not that I will not deprive Don Lewis of his due honor , I would put my self in the head of your Battalion , with a Pike in my hand , to see how you will lay about you , but I shall not be very far off , that I may see how well you can imitate the actions of your fathers , of which I my self have been an eye witness both in Italy and in Piedmont , at Roussillion , and Fontarabie . Methinks I long for to Morrows light , that we may send an account to both our Kings of the brave service you have perform'd against an Enemy a hundred times worse than the Moors of Barbary , having broken down the Crosses and Altars , and polluted the Churches of God , built by our pions Ancestors , Sacriledges , of which I assure my self you will take an honourable and severe revenge . No quieren vouestras Mercedes nos otros que se●mos Hermanos , y Compagneros por todas las fouereas nouestras per hoara de Dios y Protection del Rey Christianissimo Hermano de l' Rey Catholico , which when I had said , Don Lewis making answer for them all , said to me these vvords . Crea vouestra merced que nos avemos bien ape●ear del primero asta e● postero , y quanto averemo unu gotta di Sungre nellos cuerpos . Nos tarda il T●empo que non veniamos a las manos coutra los Hereges . As Don Lewis had made an end of speaking , I desired them all as a token of their chearfulness to hold up their hands , which they did , after they had first kiss'd the ground : after which I return'd to the Gascons , bidding Captain Charry remount to horse , and go bring all the Harquebuzeers on horseback on my left hand , that they might be ready to alight when I should command them , which he accordingly did . I then made a speech to the Gascons , wherein I told them , that there had been a long dispute betwixt the Spaniards and the Gascons , and that they were now to end the Controversie , that above fifty years agoe had been begun ; which was , that the Spaniards pretended to be stouter than the Gascons , and the Gascons on the contrary to be braver than they ; and that since God had done us the grace to bring us upon this occasion to fight a Battel under the same Standard , the difference was to be determinately decided , and the honor made clearly our own . I am a Gascon , said I , but I will henceforth renounce my Country , and never own my self to be a Gascon more , if this day you do not by bravely fighting win the Prize , and gain the process of your adversaries , and you shall see I will be a good Advocate in this cause . They are Swash-bucklers , and think no people under the Sun so brave as they ; therefore ( fellow Soldiers ) let them see what you can do , where they give one blow , give you four . You have more reason to fight than they ; for you fight for your Prince , for your Altars , your Fires , your Wives and Children ; and if you be overcome , besides the shame that attends your defeat , your Country is lost for ever , and which is worse your Religion . I assure my self I shall not be put to the trouble of thrusting my Sword into the reins of such as shall shew their backs to the Enemy , and that you will every one do your devoir . These people are no other than a Crew of baffel'd Rascals , gather'd seditiously together , people in●r'd to be beaten , and that already fancie the Hangman at their heels , so highly do their own consciences accuse them . It is not so with you , who fight for the honor of God , the service of your Prince , and the conservation of your Country ; therefore fight like men , and hold up your hands in token of your chearfulness , and consent ; which they all did , and began to cry with one voice , Let us go , and we will never stop till we come to grapple with them with the Sword , and thereupon kiss'd the earth . The Spaniards then drew up to our men , and I commanded both the one and the other to move but a foot pace only , that they might not put themselves out of breath ; which order being given , I gallopt up to the Gens-d'arms , entreating them to move gently forward , and saying to them , It is not to you ( Gentlemen ) that fine speehes are necessary to enflame your breasts , I know you stand in no need of such encouragements ; there is not a Gentry in France equal to ours in Gascony , to um then Gentlemen , to um , and you shall see how I will second you . Monsieur de Burie then mounted upon a great horse , having put on his arms behind the Art●llery , where I told him , that if he would please to march at the head of the Foot with the Artillery , the three Companies of Gens-d'armes should flank him , and he should make the main Battail , which he instantly consen●ed to , and in truth I never saw him so brisk , nor more full of noble resolution to fight than at that time . Neither did he contradict me in any thing whatever , as if I had been in his place , and I was told that he should say , this man is fortunate , let him do what he will. So soon as the whole Army began to move in this order , I gallopt away , Monsieur de Monferran , and the Sieur de Cajelles ( who is of the Family of Mongairel , and now Knight of the Order ) along with me , and staid not till I came within thirty or fourty paces of five or six horse who were under a Tree . The Sieur de Puch de Pardaillan has since told me , that these were Monsieur de Duras , de Bordet , and himself , Captain Peyralongue and another , whose name I do not remember . The said Captain Peyralongue was their Camp-master of Foot , and in the Charge that Captain Borde● had made , they had taken an Archer of Monsieur de Randan's Company , whom they led prisoner near unto this Tree , and there gave him two P●stol shot in cold blood , and being not yet dead , demanded of hi● , who was in our Camp , and who commanded in chief . To which he he return'd ●hem answer , that I was come to the Army , and that I commanded , Monsieur de Burie having referr'd all things to my conduct , which he said , as knowing very well that news would startle them . Captain Peyralongu● then went to Monsieur de Duras , vvho vvas under the forementioned Tree , about some ten paces from the Archer , who himself came to him , and again demanded of him if I was in the Camp , to which he answered , that I was , and was come thither the night before , having taken Lectoure , at which they were basely down in the mouth . They thereupon return'd roundly to their men , vvho vvere marching a foot pace only , and vvere not yet got clear of the Meadow , vvhere I percieved that upon their coming the Foot began to double their pace , and said to Monsieur de Monferran , do you see these five horse that were under the Tree , they are run to make their people mend th●ir pace , do you not see what long strides they take ? which having said , I turn'd upon the spur to the Troop vvhere Monsieur d' Argence was , and said to him these vvords : O Monsieur d'Argence ( my Camrade ) see , see the Enemy are in fear , upon my life the day 's our own , and cried out aloud , O Gentlemen , let us think of nothing but killing , for the Enemy is afraid , and will never this day make head against us . Let us only go boldly to the fight , they are our own . I have a hundred times had experience of the same , they are only endeavouring to steal off the Field . I then embraced the Captains , and return'd to Captain Masses , and said as much to him , after which I return'd to Captain Arne , and the Gentlemen vvho rid under my ovvn Corne● , being come along vvith my Company , and we began to march at a false trot . I then galloped towards the Enemy , being my self very hot , and my horse all of a foam , having only Monsieur de Monferran with me : vvhen being come very near them , I observ'd their countenance , and saw their design vvas to make all the haste they could to recover a little hill that was hard by ; and on the other side our own men coming on in great fury : I observ'd also their Cornets of horse , and saw one marching , and another facing about . I took notice likewise of three or four Horse amongst the Foot , and perciev'd by their gesture , that they vvere hasting their people forward , and thereupon turn'd back to our own Horse , crying out to them , they are afraid , they are afraid , let us take them at their word , Camrades , let us take them at their word , that they fly not back . These are Poltrons , they tremble at the very sight of us . I then sent to Monsieur de Burie to leave the Artillery , and advance to put himself into the Squadron of the three Companies of Gens●d'arms , and vve began to march at a good round trot towards them . Some there were who call'd out to me to stay for the Foot ; but I made answer , that vve must not suffer them to recover the Mountain , for they would make head against us , and fight at their advantage . I evermore remembred Targon , where they had made head against us upon the Hill , so that we were constrain'd to charge them against the ascent of the Mountain , vvhere had they come down upon us , we had inf●llibly been defeated . Our Foot made all the haste that Foot could possibly make , and when the Enemy savv they could not recover the Mountain , they rallied a thousand or twelve hundred old Soldiers they had left in the corner of the field , whom Monsieur de Burie had plaid upon vvith his Artillery , and so all their Forces march't side by side at a good round trot ; when so soon as we came vvithin two hundred paces of one another , I began to cry out , charge , charge ; vvhich I had no sooner said , but that we all fell in pell-mell amongst their Horse and Foot , except Captain Masses , who at the same time that he saw their people overthrown , saw also another great party of them hard by the Hill , who did not offer to move , and therefore did not charge till he came up to the party , and then flew in f●riously am●ngst them . Monsieur de Fontenilles , vvho had rallied ●ome few of our men , vvas in this second charge also , and there they were all defeated , and their Artillery taken . We pursued the Victory all along the Plain , and thorough the Vineyards , vvhere many of them threw themselves into a Wood on the left hand , and swarm'd up the Ch●snut Trees , vvhere the Spanish and Gascon Foot shot at them as they do at Rooks. It vvas vvell for me that I vvas vvell arm'd , for three pikes had enclosed me amongst them , and put me to my Trumps , but Captain Baretnau the younger , and two others had d●sengag'd me , vvhere the said Captain Baretnau had his horse kill'd under him , and m●ne was hurt in the nose , and in the head , with two thrusts of Pikes ; for my horse had carried me whether I would or no into their Battalion , and I never knew that he had an ill mouth till then , that it had like to have cost me my life : the Captains Arne and Bourdill●n were both wounded close by me . My being thus engag'd was the reason that I could not rally with the Cavalry , for they vvere following the Chace on the left hand ; and I vvith fifteen or t●enty horse that vvere rallied pursued the Victory on the right hand towards a little Village , vvhere thirty or forty vvere slain . I there made a little halt to take breath , after vvhich I returned to the Artillery vve had taken , vvhere I found Monsieur de Burie , and vvhere vve staid the return of our people , vvho vvere yet pursuing the Chace , and rallied our men . We found that some of ours had followed the pursuit for above two long leagues from the Field of Battel , and about two a clock in the afternoon return'd to quarter at Ver , from whence vve sent Oxen to fetch in the Artillerie vve had taken , and all the next day continued there . The Runawayes failed but a very little of meeting vvith Monsieur de Montpensier , vvho vvent to put himself into Mussidan , thinking to joyn vvith us , which had it pleased God that it had so fall'n out the business had been done , though he had but very few Forces vvith him ; for men that ●ly seldom or never face about , and are so afraid of every thing , that they take Bushes for Squadrons . Those vvho escaped of their Foot ( vvhich vvere very few ) rallied to their horse , and marcht all the rest of the day , and the night following towards Xaintonge to carry the good news to their Brethren . Of three and twenty Ensigns that they had we took nineteen , and of thirteen Cor●ets of Horse , five , all which we sent to Monsieur de Montpensier , by that Complement acknowledging him for our Chief . The Country people kill'd more than we , for in the night they stole away to retire themselves into their houses , and some hid themselves in the Woods , but so soon as ever they were discover'd , both men and women fell upon them , so that they could find no place of safety . There was numbred upon the Plain , and in the Vineyards above two thousand slain , besides those who were dispatch't by the Boors . After this Victory we marcht straight to Mussidan : Monsieur de Burie went before to attend Monsieur de Montpensier , and we left all the Army at Grig●oux in two or three great Villages there are betwixt Mauriac and Mussidan , where after I had seen them settled in their Quarters , I also went to pay my duty to him at Mussidan , where I was as well receiv'd as I shall ever be in any Company what ever so long as I live , and do think that Monsieur de Montpensier took me above ten times in his arms , making me stay above four hours with him . He was a good Prince a truly honest man , and very zealous for the Catholick Religion . He was of opinion that I should return into Guienne , which was also the Judgment of all the forementioned Seigneurs who were with him , and indeed in the King of Navarre's Company and mine there were not thirty Horse that were not wounded ; and was resolv'd to take along with him Monsieur de Burie , the three Companies of Gens-d'arms , and that of the Mareshal de Termes , together with the three Spanish Companies to go and joyn with the other ten led by Don Iuan de Carbajac , who was that day to be at Bergerac . This was the success of the Battel of Ver , and because some perhaps may say that I commend my self as the sole cause that the Battel was fought , and attribute to my own courage , and conduct the entire glory of the victory ▪ Monsieur de Montpensier , and Messieurs de Chevigny , and de Vauguyon are yet living , who if they please can bear witness , what they heard the whole Army say , and particularly the very Servants of Monsieur de Burie , which Sieur de Burie himself did not deny , but that he refer'd the whole management of that business to my conduct : for he was old , and not so active as I to command , and to run up and down from one to another as I did , being at the end of the Battel as wet as if I had been plung'd into the River . Neither is the said Sieur de Burie to be reprehended , for he came in good time , and though he did not meddle himself , yet the Battallion he brought along with him strook a terror into the Enemy , which made us have a better match . If this Body of Hugonots could have joyn'd with the Prince of Conde they had mated the King's Army , as may well be suppos'd , when without them he was very near winning the Battel of Dreux : and besides , had it not been for th●s Battel the Spaniards would never have da●'d to have entred into France , n●ither could M●nsieur de Montpensier himself have been there , but had been sent to defend and relieve Guienne , whereas by means of this victory he carried all the Forces of Guienne and Xaintonge , which consisted of four Companies of Gens-d'armes , and six , what of his 〈◊〉 , and what of Xaintonge , and Monsieur de S●nsac with his three and twenty Ensigns of Gascons and Spaniards , which were no contemptible succours that he carried to the King , of which a good part also were at the winning of the Battel , and I have been told , that all those who went from that side behav'd themselves admirably well at the Battel of Dr●ux ( and indeed there are no Soldiers in the Kingdom that surpass the Gascons , if they be well commanded ) especially the ten Ensigns of Captain Charry , whom the King since honor'd so far , as to take them into his own Guards , and keeps them to this day , that Monsieur de Strozzy has the command of them after the execrable murther murther of Captain Charry most viley assassinated at Paris . And although a man should n●t commend himself , I shall not nevertheless forbear to deliver the truth , and to give it under my hand , that I did at that time as great service for the King my Lord and Master , as ever Gentleman did , and in a time of extreme need , and the greatest necessity of his affairs . And if the Queen please to lay her hand upon her heart , I am confident she will confess the same ; she better knew than any other the condition affairs were in , and how much I traverst and prevented the intelligences the Prince of Condé had in Guienne , of which he counted himself cock sure . You Lo●ds then and Companions of mine , who shall read my Book , take example by the great diligence and sudden execution I perform'd after the taking of Le●toure , and do not ( you who are Lieutenants of Provinces ) I besiech you depe●d upon the reports others may make you of the discovery of an Enemy , at least if you be able to do it your selves : for you your selves ought to see and observe their order , countenance , and motion ; and in so doing shall ever be better able to command , than upon the report of another . Your own eyes will better discern what is necessary to be done , than any other whoever you can send to perform that service , you may take an old Captain or two along with you ; but above all things have a care of taking an old Captain out of any particular affection you have to him , in company with you when you go to discover ; for it is to be fear'd , that that affection of yours may ▪ make you take some swaggering insignificant Coxcomb , instead of a good Soldier , who so soon as he shall discover the Enemy , will find a false friend about his heart , which will be the cause , that out of the opinion you have of his judgment and valour , and the friendship you have for him , he will make you commit so great an error , and lose such an opportunity as perhaps you shall never again retrieve : but alwayes take some old Captain , who in all places whereever he has been , shall not only have fought but have been moreover the occasion of fighting ; and although he may have been sometimes , unfortunate , and beaten , provided it was not thorough default of courage or understanding , do not forbear out of that consideration to take him about you . For all the world are not so fortunate as Montluc , who was never defeated . Rather take such a one , than one who has never either wonne or lost , and that has never serv'd in an Army otherwise than as a looker on . I do not say this without experience , I have learnt these Lessons under the late Monsieur de Lautrec , who was a brave commander , and if he was unfortunate , it was rather thorough the defect of his Councel , than thorough want of courage , or good conduct , for he had as much of both those qualities , as any Lord Lieutenant I ever serv'd under . I continued my Apprentiship under Messieurs les Mareschaux de Strozzy , and de Brissac , and others . I have seen errors enow committed by the King's Lieutenants upon ●he reports have been made them by those they have sent out to discover , and will moreover be bold to say , that when a General has himself seen and discover'd the Enemy , he is more confident , and commands with greater boldness ; and if before he was in some apprehension ( as no man living is without fear , when he sees his Enemy make head against him ) he will reassure himself , and forget his apprehension . How many times did Monsieur d' Anguien curse and revile himself upon Easter day at night , before the Battel of Serisolles , that he had not trusted to his own opinion , and that of the rest who were for fighting , when he saw the Enemy face to face , and had not his Army with him ? Assure your selves ( Lords Lieutenants ) I do not write this without great reason on my side ; but you will say , that this were to put the person of the Chief in hazard , though it may be done without any such apparent danger . Let such as are afraid of danger lie abed , go to discover in your own person , no one can be a better judge than your self , who will easily discern if you have never so little experience , by your Enemies countenance and motion , if he be timerous or resolute . And pardon me if I be constrain'd to write my own praises , for seeing I am to write my own Life , you shall have the truth , neither would I have se●upled , had I been beaten , to have confessed it . If I lye in any thing I have said , there are a thousand Gentlemen that are able to disprove me . But to return to my Subject , and to make an end of this War , Monsieur de Montpensier went with all 〈◊〉 Forces to stay for the Spaniards at Barbezieux , where he met with intelligence from Monsieur de Sansac , that Monsieur de Duras was retir'd , and Monsieur de la Rochfoucaut , and that they made a shew as if they intended to turn towards him . I was come to Berg●ra● , to which place Monsieur de Montpensier dispatcht away to me two Courriers , ●ne in the heels of another , intreating me with all possible speed to return back to him , for that Messi●urs de Duras , and de la Rouchefoucaut were rallied together , and as he was en●orm'd , were turning towards him . As God shall help me , amongst all the Gentlemen , both of the King of Navarre's Company and my own , I could not find thirty Horse that could go a step without great pain , however two hours within night I set out , and except to eat a bit or two by the way , never rested till I came within two leagues of Barbezieux ; in which march I twice met parties of the Enemy by the way , of those who were escap'd from the Battel , whom I cut to pieces , and about one of the clock in the n●ight took up my Quarters at St. Private ; my Brother Monsieur de Lieux was with me , who could not come time enough to the Battel , and we were at Monsieur de Montpensiers ri●ing , who took the great haste I had made to come to him very kindly at my hands : and there I found Monsieur de Sansac , who told me that the Enemy in a day and a night had marcht eighteen or twenty Leagues . There being then nothing to do , Monsieur de Mo●●p●nsier dismist me , and I return'd to lie at St. Privat near unto Aubeterre , and the next day to Bergerac , where at my return I found Don Iuan de Carbajac with the ten Spani●h Companies , who staid one day there , and the next morning marcht away . Thus I return'd and dismist every one to his own house , there being nothing that st●●'d in all Guienne , nor a man that dar'd to own he had ever been of that Religion , every one going to Mass , and to the Processions , and assisting at Divine Service , and the Mi●●sters who had been the Trumpets of this Sedition were all vanisht and gone , for they knew very well that in what corner soever they could lie , I should trap them , and then they knew what would follow . Being come to Agen I there heard that Monsieur de Terride was gone to engage himself before Montauban , with the Artillery of Tholouze , and the two Companies of Bazordan , that I had left to guard the Country , and seven or eight more that those of the City had set on foot , which Siege he had undertaken immediately upon the news of the Battel being won : and after I had been eight daies there the Cardinal of Armagnac , who at that time commanded Tholouze , sent to entreat me , with whom the Court of Parliament also joyn'd in the request , that I would go to Montauban , they conceiving that matters there went very slowly on , which put them out of all hope of any good account of that Enterprize . I immediately then departed , and took the way directly to Tholouze , where I recieved a Letter from a friend of mine , wherein he writ me word , that Monsi●ur de Terride had sent a Letter to the Cardinal , another to the Court , and another to the Capitouls , wherein he writ , that he had heard they had sent for me to command at the Siege of Montauban , complaining that they did him great and manifest wrong , and invaded his honor ; for by that means after he had beaten the Bush another must come and take the Hare . These were the contents of his Letters , which were brought by Captain Bidonnet . Being then at Tholouze , I was p●es●'d to go to the Leaguer ; but I made answer to the Cardinal and the rest , that I would not do my friend that wrong , especially since it appear'd by hi● Letters , that he made himself sure of the place ; when seeing they could not prevail with me , to take upon me the command of the Siege , they entreated me at least to go thither , to see how matters went , which I did . At my coming thither Monsieur de Terride shewed me all he had done , by which I found that in twelve dayes he had lain before it he had not done two dayes work , and saw the beginning had not been very good , which made me doubt the end would be worse : for I found that he had quitted the Fauxbourg St. Antoine , which is upon the way from Caussade , by which they carried out , and brought into the Town whatever they would . He had indeed been necessitated to do it , because the Soldiers had forsaken him after the death of Captain Bazordan , who had been there slain , and serv'd him in the quality of Camp-master , which had it not so fallen out , it was my opinion , and several others were of the same , that matters would have gone much better ; for he was an understanding man , and a good Soldier . Neither is it to be wondred at , if Monsieur de Terride was not very perfect in ●he b●sieging of places ; for I will maintain that no man understands a Siege but a Mast●r of the Ordnance ( who has also been long in that employment ) the 〈◊〉 of the Artillery , an Engineer , the Camp-master , and the Colonel , if they be old Soldiers , who in these commands ( if they have been long in them ) must necessarily have seen much of that kind of service . All the rest understand nothing of it , nor the General himself , if he have not learnt by being very much with them , but having us'd to go with them , when they have gone to discover places , learns to know what belongs to a Siege , but otherwise not : for the Captains of Gens● d'armes never go to discover ; nor to the approaches , it being their business to be in a readiness to ●ight , and to watch that no kind of relief enter into the place . How then should they be expert in Sieges , considering that they have never assisted at discoveries , nor heard the debates that old Soldiers enter into with one another upon that Subject ; for there they argue upon what they themselves have discover'd , and in sight of the strengths and defects of the place . 'T is a thing of all others in War of the greatest difficulty and importance , and by which many who are otherwise great Captains are put to a stand : and it requires a long practice to understand fortification , to observe and know the defects of a Bastion , a Spur , a Flanker , and to guess what may be within it , by what you your selves would do if you were in the place . Monsieur de Terride was a good Horse Officer , and very proper for fighting , but not for beleaguering of places , no more than several others , who have never had other command than those he had been trained up in ; although in his Quarters every one will be giving his vote , and spending his judgment upon a Carpet , or over a sheet of Paper . It is indeed good to see the Map , but that very often deceives . I could wish , that when any one , who has never been employed in any of the forementioned Commands , nor ever follow'd the Kings Lieutenant when he went to view a place , nor heard the dispute of the above named Officers upon their said discovery will be prating , and offering to put in their Verdict : the Kings Lieutenant would bid him , first go hazard himself through the Enemies shot at the discovery , and then deliver his advi●e . 'T is alwayes the tickliest place , forasmuch as if the besieged be men of any metal , they will hinder as much as in them lies , the assailant from discovering their Fort : and as much as they possibly can will dispute all they have without , as much as to a hut , for if they suffer them to make their approaches at first , they either discover themselves to be weak , or that they are no Soldiers . I left then this hopeful Siege , and return'd to Agen , having told Monsieur de Terride my opinion , that he would have no better success , than what I had prophecied to him . A few dayes after the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and Monsieur de Novailles Governor of the City , sent to entreat me that I would come to Bourdeaux , to help to pacifie a Tumult was risin in the City , which I accordingly did , and there staid some dayes ; after which I returned again to Ag●n , that I might be in the heart of the Country , to which all the Gentry ordinarily repair . And there it is that the Lieutenant of a Province ought to reside , and not at Bourdeaux , although that be the Capital City , it being too farre off . And moreover there is a Court of Parliament , that will have a hand in every thing , and the Gentry cannot go thither without great expence , and besides there is alwayes something or other amiss , and some one or another question'd , which frights the Gentlemen from going thither . Not long after the Cardinal of Armagnac , Court of Parliament of Tholouze , and the Capitouls of the same , sent to entreat me to come thither about some affairs of importance they could not commit to writing , which I did , they needed not to summon me twice , and when I came there they called a Council wherein were assisting Messieurs de Cardinals of Armagnac , and de Strozzy , Monsieur le primier President d'Assis , the Seigneurs de Terride , de Negrepelice , Fourquevaux , du Faut the Kings Advocat General , and the Capitouls , where they gave me to understand that they intended to set some Forces on foot to go into Languedoc , and that they had chosen me for head of the Army : but I excus'd my self , representing to them , that the Constable would not take it well , consider●ng it was in his Government , and that besides he had no great kindness for me . Now the Battel of Drux had already been fought , where , as every one knows , his Majesties affairs were very foul shaken , but the Victory remain'd to the King , thorough the valour and conduct of the Duke of Guise . Nevertheless the said Constable was taken prisoner on the one side , as the Prince of Conde was on the other , and so both the Generals we●e taken , a thing that was never known before ; which shews that it was well fought , but being that I was not there it nothing concerns me to speak of that business . I was so importun'd by these people , that in the end I was fain to accept the Commission , and we set down in writing all things that were necessary to be provided for the expedition . Of which the Cardinal de Strozzy undertook to cause twelve hundred Canon shot , and a proportionable quantity of Powder to be brought from Marcelles , and Monsieur de Fourquevaux took upon him to send some also from Narbonne ; and so we began to distribute the foot Commissions , concluding within thirty dayes to have all things in a readiness , together with the money that was to be levied by the City and the Country of Langued●c , who were also associated in the D●sign . During these transactions in a day and a nights time no less than three Couriers came to me from Bourdeaux , of which the eldest Son of the Recorder Pontac was the first , the Kings Advocate la Het ( who since has been Atturney-General ) the second , and a Gentleman belonging to Monsieur de Novailles the Third ; who all came upon one and the same errand , which was to tell me , that if I did not suddenly , and with the extremest diligence go to relieve the City of Bourdeaux , it would infallibly be lost , through an unhappy difference was fall'n out there betwixt the fi●st President Lagabaston , and Monsieur de Novailles the Governor : wherefore the Court of Parliament , the Jurats , and the said Monsieur de Novailles , all of them entreated me to make haste , or otherwise I would come too late , for Monsieur de Novailles had already sent for all the Train'd-Bands to bring them into the City by the Castle of Ha , that was in his possession , and some of those of the Town possest themselves of the Gates , for part of the City sided with Monsieur de Novailles . I had much ado to prevail with these Gentlemen to let me go thither , till I was fain to promise them upon my honor within fifteen dayes to return to Tholouze , desiring them in the mean time to hast●n their Levies and Preparations , that I might find all things ready at my return ; and so I put my self upon my way , for I was never a man of delays ; and being I had a great number of Gentlemen with me , I could not go by water , but was constrain'd to make my journey by land , by reason of the armes and great Horses we had , so that we were three dayes in going to Agen. I had dispatcht away Pontac , and Monsieur de Novailles his Gentleman , to assure those of Bourdeaux of my coming : but Monsieur de Het would not go away till he first saw me on horseback , and afterwards rid so hard , that he fell sick , and had like to have died . Their arrival held every one in suspence , both on the one side and the other . We staid but one night at Agen , and went forwards , and in three dayes more I came to Bourdeaux , where I found a Patent the King had sent me , by which he made me his Lieutenant in the one half of the Government of Guienne in the absence of the King of Navarre , and the other half to remain to Monsieur de Burie , without making nevertheless any distinction as then , which part should belong to Monsieur de Burie , and which to me . They believ'd that at my coming I would presently have had recourse to arms , and have kill'd all those of the Presidents Party , and out of that beliefe many were fled away : but I knew very well that that had been to ruine the City , and that the King would be a great loser by it ; for had I gone that way to work the Earth could not have saved the City from being sacked . I went by Cadi●●ac , where Monsieur de Candalle did me the honor to bear me company , and we shipt our selves in his Galion , and other Vessels , for there was a great number of Gentlemen , and by the way met news , that Monsieur de Novailles died that night , having lain only two dayes sick , which gave occasion to some afterwards to say that he died of poison , how true it was I know not , but it was great pity , for he was a prudent honest Gentleman , and a good Subject . The next morning after my arrival I went to the Palace , and there propounded to the Court what I had retein'd from the Siege of Sienna , and after what manner we ought to proceed in a great City , either in Warre or in Sedition ; telling them that should we put our hands to blood , the City would be totally destroyed , wherein both parties would suffer alike , laying before them the example of Tholouze , where had I permitted those who came from the Mountains , and Comenge , to enter the City , it had not been in the power of man to have preserv'd it from being sackt , which would also befall them , if we once proceeded to blood , and gave reins to the peoples fury , especially those from without , bidding them remember what hapned when Monsieur de Monens was slain , that the people took the Authority upon them . That they were therefore to begin with a good reconciliation and union , without engaging in any disorders or trouble , after which they might proceed to punish the Delinquents by the way of justice . All the Assembly approv'd of my advice , and return'd me infinite thanks . At my departure from thence , so soon as I had din'd I went to the Town Hall , where I had appointed the Jurats and all the Council to meet me , and made them the same remonstrance , where though there were some who had a mind to blow the coals , nevertheless I laid so many exemples and good reasons before them , that they all al●ered their resolution , and about four of the clock I went to the Arch Bishoprick , where I had assign'd all the Clergy to expect me , and there made them also a Remonstrance touching the Estate of the Church , as I had done to the other two concerning theirs : so that that very day I appeas'd the City , and the next day we fell to consult of the order was to be observ'd , that the pac●fication might endure , wherein I so bestirr'd my self , that in three dayes all tumults were converted into peace and perfect union . I will be bold to say , and call all the City of Rourdeaux to witness it , that had I proceeded otherwise the City had been destroyed ; neither ought we to have recourse to violence , where there is any other way left open , especially considering , that it was a division amongst the Catholicks , or at least those who professed themselves to be such , for I am not God Almighty to dive into mens hearts . Oh that the King ought well to consider to whom he entrusts the Government of a Province , and above all things to make choice of such as have formerly been Governors of places ; for if by a long experience he be not intelligent in such employments , the Country or City where such Tumults shall arise , run a manifest danger . I had been Governor of Mont●allier and Alba , and the Kings Lieutenant first at Sienna , and afterwards at Montalsin : Where the various accidents I had had experience of , had taught me to know , and to foresee the ruine or preservation of a place ; without which experience I do believe I had taken the way of execution , I being in my own nature rather enclin'd to scuffle , than to pacifi● affairs , and more to fighting and cutting of throats , than to making of speeches : but my discretion govern'd me upon this occasion ; neither ought a man to suffer himself to be hurried away by his own inclination , or transported by his passion , forasmuch as his Masters affairs will suffer by it . There were enow in the City that would have been glad to have cut out work enough , in hatred to the chief President , who was never much belov'd amongst them : but whether he were hated with reason , or otherwise I referre to others to determine . Monsieur de Bourdeaux who is yet living , knows very well what intelligence a certain person brought me as I was walking with him in his Garden . I was then solicited by all the Court of Parliament , all the Gentry , and the whole City , to accept the Charge the King had conferr'd upon me , which nevertheless I would by no means be perswaded to do , and had sent away a dispatch to the King and Queen to return their Majesties my most humble thanks , and to excuse my self from that employment ; for I still fancied to my self that that would happen which has since befaln me , and that this Government would bring upon me the envy and hatred which peradventure I might otherwise avoid : neither did I ever prophesie any thing of my self that has not come to pass . Let any one ask President Lag●baston , who made me the Harangue in the Palace to perswade me to take the Government upon me , what answer I made him there in publick , and what I afterwards said to him in private . There are also other Presidents and Counsellors yet living , who heard my reasons , and who I am confident can remember if the Predictions I then made of my self be come to pass . So it was that at that time I did not accept it , nor of two dayes after ; not that the King did not herein conferre a greater honor upon me than I deserv'd ; nor that I would not have been glad of so good a fortune ; but I had evermore a thousand niceties before my eye● . But the premier President Lagebaston , the other Presidents his Brethren , and the antient Councellors , came to my lodging , and gave me very many arguments to perswade me , and on the other side Monsieur de Candalle , Monsieur d' Escars ( whom I found there ) Monsieur de Lieux my Brother , Messieurs de Barsac , d'Vza , and all the Gentlemen who were with me , were very pressing upon me , saying that I ought to accept it ; and the Jurats , together with the whole Body of the City did the same ; by which means being left single in my opinion , I was constrain'd to pass the Wicket , like a man that is thrust into the Gaol ; for so I may say I was forc'd in , and had I been left at liberty , I would have lost my life , or have perform'd some services that should have been acceptable to the King , and from which I would have deriv'd some recompence , whereas by the services I have perform'd in my administration in these parts , I have reapt no other advantage than reproaches and disgrace . And yet I will be bold to say that no man under heaven could have behav'd himself better than I did , by the testimony of all the three Estates of Guienne , and had I done such services in the life time of either of the late Kings , Francis , or Henry , there had not been a Gentleman in France under the Title of a Prince , who had been higher preferr'd , or in greater esteem than I had been . But God be praised for all ; all the recompence I have had is a great Harquebuz shot in my face , of which I shall never be cu●'d so long as I live , which makes me eternally curse the hour that ever I had this Command . Many better men than I would have esteem'd themselves honor'd by it , and so did I , but being to serve a King in his Minority , and in a Country where I foresaw I should have enough to do , and very little means wherewithal to do it , I conceived it might have been more advantageous to me , to have gone further off from my own Dunghil . And I would ever advise any friend of mine rather to accept a remote Command , than one near home ; for no man is a Prophet in his own Country . However for the benefit of my Country I was content to take this great burthen upon me . Now as I thought to have departed from Bourdeaux to go to Tholouze after I had appeased all things here , the Peace came , which was brought by Captain Fleurdelis . He had met with Captain Montluc hard by Mussidan , who was carrying twelve Companies of Foot ( the finest Companies , and the best arm'd that ever had been raised in Guienne ) and one Troop of Lighthorse , to the King ; the Sieur de Lan●on was his Lieutenant , and the Sieur de Montferran his Ensign . The City of Bourdeaux had sent him two pieces of Canon , and one Culverine , which the said Captain Fleurdelis met two leagues from Mussidan : but Captain Montluc would not stop his March till first he heard from me . The Peace being publisht , every one was of opinion that I should countermand him , which I therefore did , brought back the Artillery , and disbanded all the Foot and Horse , that the people might no longer be eaten up : sending in like manner to Tholouze to do the same : so that in eight dayes time every one was retir'd to his own home , I making no question of securing Guienne without Garison either of Horse or Foot : which I did , and so well , that for the space of five years neither Trooper nor Foot Soldier eat so much as a Hen throughout the whole Province upon the account of arms . I had three pieces of Canon at Agen , and with threats and bravadoes kept all the world in awe , making every one lay aside his arms , especially fire arms , so that not a man was seen to wear any arms , the Gentlemen excepted , who were allow'd their Swords and Stillettoes . And for two Catholick Souldiers that I caused to be hang'd for transgressing the Edict , I stroke so great a terror into the whole Countrey , that no one dar'd any more to lay hand to his arms . The Hugonots thinking to escape better cheap , and that I would not offer to punish them ; two other Soldiers of the Religion also transgressed the Edict , whom I likewise immediately truss'd up to bear company with the others ; so that the two Religions seeing there was no impunity for either of them , and that neither the one nor the other could promise to themselves any assurance of me if they should offend , they began to love one another , and to frequent one anothers houses . Thus did I maintain the Peace for the space of five years betwixt both parties in this Country of Guienne , and do believe that if every one would have taken the same course , without partiality to the one side , or the other , and have executed justice indifferently upon those who deserv'd it , we had never seen so many troubles in this Kingdom . And it was no little thing that I perform'd , for I had to do with as capricious and fanatick head-pieces as any in the whole Kingdom of France , or peradventure in all Europe ; and who governs a Gascon may assure himself he has done a Masterpiece , who as he is naturally warlike , so is he proud , mutinous , and insolent ; nevertheless by playing one while the gentle , and another the austere , I subjected all to me , without any one so much as once daring to lift up his head . In brief the King was acknowledg'd , and his Laws obey'd . This was the end of the first Civil War , and the first troubles in those places where I was , with the account of what I did in them , which is in summe , that if God had not inspir'd me with courage to oppose the Hugonots in due time , they would have been so establisht , that it had not been in the power of the King of a long time to have remov'd them : for I am not of the opinion of those , who say it had signified nothing , and that though they had been canton'd here , one might have shut them up : It is a rich and plentiful Country as any in the Kingdom of France , abounding in Navigable Rivers , strong Holds , and very good Harbours ; how then should such a Country be shut up , considering that the English , and other forreign Nations may at all times come to it by Sea ? The King has set but two little value upon it ; 't is well if he do not one day repent it . But provided these fine talking Gentlemen , who prate at their ease , may have their own arms at liberty , they care not for any body else , and when one comes to demand of them assistance of money ( for of every thing else we have but too much ) they cry , let them raise it upon the Country , and so the Soldier , not being paid , is necessitated to plunder , and rob , and the King's Lieutenant to endure it . 'T is all one say they , a Country spoiled is not lost . O lewd expression , and unworthy of a Counsellor of the Kings , who has the management of affairs of State ! He has not the trouble of it , nor does he bear the reproach ; but he who has the charge of the Province , and whom the people load with continual exercations . Behold then our Guienne thus lost , and recover'd , and since maintain'd in peace for the good of the people ; and to my particular and great misfortune : for my Son Captain Montluc being no more able to live at rest than his Father , seeing himself useless in France , as being no Courtier , and knowing of no forreign War wherein to employ his arms , design'd an Enterprize by Sea , to go to make his fortune in Affrick , and to this end followed by a brave number of Gentlemen Volunteers ( for he had above three hundred with him ) and by a great many of the best Officers and Soldiers he could cull out , he embarkt at Bourdeaux in a Fleet of six Men of War , as well equipt as Vessels could possibly be . I shall not insist upon the design of this unfortunate Expedition , wherein he lost his life , being slain with a Musket shot in the Island of Maderas going ashore to water , and where being the Islanders would not peaceably permit him to refresh his Ships , he was constrain'd to have recourse to violence , to their loss and ruine ; but much more to mine , who there lost my right hand . Had it pleased God to have preserv'd him to me , they had not done me those charitable Offices at Court they have since done . In short I lost him in the flower of his age , and then when I expected he should have been both the prop of mine , and the support of his Country ; which has very much miss't him since . I had lost the brave Mark Anthony my eldest Son at the Port of Ostia , but this that died at the Maderas was of such value , that there is not a Gentleman in Guienne who did not judge he would surpass his Father . But I leave it to those who knew him , to give an account of his valour and prudence . He could not have fail'd of being a good Captain , had God been pleased to preserve him ; but he disposes of us all , as seems best to his own wisdom . I think this little Montluc that he has left me will endeavour to imitate him both in valour and loyalty to his Prince , which all the Montluc's have ever been eminent for , and if he prove not such , I disclaim him . Every one knows , and the Queen more than any other , that I was never the Author of this unfortunate Voyage ; and the Admiral knows very well how much I endeavour'd to break the design ; not that I had a mind to keep him ●dle by the fire , but out of the apprehension I had it might occasion a Breach betwixt the two Crowns of France and Spain , which though I might perhaps in my own bosom desire , to remove the War from our own doors , I would also have wisht that some other might have been the occasion of the rupture . My sons design was not to break any Truce with the Spaniard ; but I saw very well that it was impossible , but he must do it there , either with him or the King of Portugal : For to hear these people talk , a man would think that the Sea was their own . The Admiral lov'd and esteem'd this poor Son of mine but too much , having told the King , that never a Prince nor Lord in France , upon his own single account , and without his Majesties assiss●ance , could in so short a time have made ready so great an Equipage . And he said true , for he won the hearts of all that knew him , and that were enamour'd of the practice of arms ; and I was so wise as to think that fortune was oblig'd to be as favourable to him as she had been to me . For an old Soldier as I am , I confess I committed a great error , that I did not discover the design to some other ( considering that the Vicount d'Vza , and de Pampadour , and my young Son were of the party ) who might have tried their fortune , and pursued the Enterprize projected ; which nevertheless I shall not here discover , because the Queen may peradventure another day again set it on foot . The End of the Fifth Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The Sixth Book . FOr the space of five years France enjoyed this tranquility and repose with the two Religions that divided the Kingdom ; nevertheless I still doubted there was some Snake lurking in the grass : though for what concern'd the Province of Guyenne , I was in no great apprehension ; for I had evermore an eye to all things , sending the Queen notice of every thing I heard , with all the fidelity and care wherewith any man living could give an account of his trust . The King at this time went a Progress to visit the several Provinces of his Kingdom , and being come to Tholouze , I went to kiss his Majesties hand , who gave me a more honorable reception than I deserv'd . The Hugonots faild not upon this occasion to make use of their wonted artifices and practices , and made me false fire under hand , for openly they durst not do it ; but I did not much regard their malice . The Queen did me the honor to tell me all , wherein she manifested the confidence she repos'd in me , and I by that very well , that she did not love the Hugonots . One day being in her Chamber with Messieurs the Cardinal● of Bourbon and Guise , she repeated to me all her fortune , and the perplexity she had been in . And amongst other things , that the night news was brought her of the loss of the Battel of Dreux ( for some brave fellow who had not leisure to stay to see what Monsieur de Guise did after the Constable was routed and taken , had given her this false Alarm ) she was all night in Council with the said Cardinals , to consult what course she should take to save the King ; where in the end it was resolv'd , that if in the morning the news should be confirm'd , she should try to retire into Guienne , though the Journey was very long , accounting that she should be safer there than in any other part of the Kingdom . May God for ever refuse to assist me , if hearing this sad story , the tears did not start into my eyes , saying to her these very words ; Good God! Madam was your Majesty reduc'd to that necessity ? which she assur'd me , and swore upon her soul. she was , as also did both the Cardinals , and to speak the truth had this Battel been lost , her Majesty had been in a very deplorable condition , and I do believe there had been an end of France ; for the whole State and Religion had been turn'd topsie turvy , and with a young King every body does what they will. Now their Majesties having passed thorough Guienne , found all things in a better posture than had been represented to them : For my good friends the Hugonots had spread a report that all was ruin'd and lost : but their Majesties found it in a much better condition than Languedcs . They sojourn'd some time at Mont-de Marsan in expectation of the Queen of Spains coming to Bayonne ; and I will here set down a thing that I discover'd there , to shew that I have ever inviolably kept with the Queen the Promise I made her at Orleans , after the death of King Francis , that I would never depend upon any other than the King and her , as I have never done , and although I have reapt no great advantage by it , yet I had rather the default should be on the other side , than that I had fail'd of my word . I heard then some whisper of a League that was forming in France , wherein were several very great persons , both Princes and others , whom nevertheless I have nothing to do to name , being engag'd by promise to the contrary . I cannot certainly say to what end this League was contriv'd : but a certain Gentleman named them to me every one , end●avouring at the same time to perswade me to make one in the Association , assuring me it was to a good end : but he perceiv'd by my countenance , that it was not a 〈…〉 my palla●e . I presently gave the Queen private intimation of it ; for I could not endure su●h kind of doings , who seem'd to be very much astonisht at it , telling me it was the first syllable she had ever heard of any such thing ; and commanding me to enquire further into the business , which I did , but could get nothing more out of my Gentleman ; for he now lay upon his Guard. Her Majesty then was pleased to ask my advice , how she should behave her self in this business , whereupon I gave her counsel to order it so , that the King himself should say in publick , that he had heard of a League that was forming in his Kingdom , which no one could do without giving him some jealousie and offence : and that therefore he must require every one without exception to break off this League , and that he would make an association in his Kingdom , of which he himself would be the Head ; for so for some time it was call'd , though they afterwards chang'd the name , and call'd it the Confederation of the King. The Queen at the time that I gave her this advice did by no means approve of it , objecting , that should the King make one , it was to be feared that others would make another ; but I made answer and said , that the King must engage in his own all such as were in any capacity of doing the contrary , which however was a thing that could not be conceal'd , and might well enough be provided against . Two dayes after her Majesty being at Supper called me to her , and told me , that she had consider'd better of the affair I had spoke to her about , and found my counsel to be very good , and that the next day , without further delay , she would make the King propound the business to his Council ; which she accordingly did , and sent to enquire for me at my lodging , but I was not within . In the Evening she askt me why I did not come to her , and commanded me not to fail to come the next day , because there were several great difficulties in the Council , of which they had not been able to determine . I came according to her command , and there were several disputes . Monsieur de Nemours made very elegant Speech , remonstrating That it would be very convenient to make a League and Association for the good of the King and his Kingdom , to the end , that if affairs should so require , every one with one and the same will might repair to his Majesties person , to stake their lives and fortunes for his service , and also in case any one of what Religion soever , should offer to invade or assault them , or raise any commotion in the State , that they might with one accord unite , and expose their lives in their common defence . The Duke of Montpensier was of the same opinion , and several others , saying , that this could not choose but so much the more secure the peace of the Kingdom when it should be known , that all the Nobility were thus united for the defence of the Crown . The Queen then did me the honor to command me to speak ; whereupon I began , and said , That the League propos'd could be no wayes prejudicial to the King , being that it tended to a good end for his Majesties service , the good of his Kingdom , and the peace and security of his People ; but that one which should be form'd in private could produce nothing but disorder and mischief : for the good could not answer for the evil dispos'd ; and should the Cards once be shuffled betwixt League and League , it would be a hard matter to make of it a good game ; that being the most infallible way to open a door to let Strangers into the Kingdom , and to expose all things to spoil and ruine ; but that all of us in general , both Princes and others , ought to make an Association , which should bear the Title of the League , or the Confederation of the King , and to take a great and solemn Oath , not to decline or swerve from it upon penalty of being declar'd such as the Oath should import : and that his Majesty having so concluded , ought to dispatch Messsengers to all parts of the Kingdom , with Commission to take the Oathes of such as were not there present , by which means it would be known , who were willing to live and die in the service of the King and State. And should any one be so foolish or impudent , as to offer to take arms , let us all Sir swear to fall upon them ; I warrant your Majesty I will take such order in these parts , that nothing shall stirre to the prejudice of your royal Authority . And in like manner let us engage by the faith we owe to God , that if any Counter-League shall disclose it self , we will give your Majesty immediate notice of it : and let your Majestie 's be subscrib'd by all the great men of your Kingdom . The Feast will not be right without them , and they also are easie to be perswaded to it , and the fittest to provide against any inconveniency may happen . This was my Proposition , upon which several disputes ensued ; but in the end the King 's Association was concluded on , and it was agreed , that all the Princes , great Lords , Governors of Provinces , and Captains of Gens d' arms should renounce all Leagues and Confederacies whatsoever , as well without as within the Kingdom , excepting that of the King , and should take the Oath upon pain of being declar'd Rebels to the Crown ; to which there were also other obligations added , which I do not remember . There arose several difficulties about couching the Articles , some saying they were to be couch'd after one manner , and others after another ; for in these great , as well as in our inferior Councils there is black and white , and obstinacy and dissimulation , and some perhaps there were , who though they set a good face on the matter , were elsewhere engag'd . So goes the World. O ' ●is a miserable thing when a Kingdom falls to a King in minority , had he then had the knowledge that he has had since , I do believe he would have made some people speak good French. In the end all was past and concluded , and the Princes began to take the Oath , and to sign the Articles , where though I was but a poor Gentleman , the King would also that I should sign with them , by reason of the charge I had under him , and it was also sent to the Constable at Bayonne , who sign'd it there . On the other side they sent to the Prince of Condé , to the Admiral , Monsieur d' Andelot , and other Lords and Gover●ors of France ; and at the return of the Messengers the King ( as I was told ) caus'd an Instrument to be ingrost of all , and put amongst the Records of the Crown . I do believe it cannot be lost , and that there a man may see in black and white some people forsworn to some purpose . I know not who was the beginning of the War a la St. Michel ; but whoever it was I know he went contrary to his Oath , and that the King , if he so pleased , might justly declare him perjur'd , forasmuch as he stands obliged by his Oath , and his own hand and seal are against him : neither would he have any wrong done him , because he was consenting to the conditions . And although there was no fighting work in this affair , I do nevertheless conceive , that I did the King and Queen a good piece of service in discovering this practice , which had it not been discover'd , matters might peradventure have gone worse than they did . The King at his return from Bayonne took his way towards Xaintonge , and Rochelle , to which place I attended him , and there he commanded me to return , giving me instructions to cause the Edicts of Pacification to be inviolably observ'd ; which I have ever done ; neither can it be said that the War began in my Government : and also if they had begun with me , they would have had no great match on 't , neither could they have taken me unprovided : but their design was at the head . The Queen who is yet living may remember what I said to her concerning Rochelle ; for had this feather been pluckt from the Hugonots wing ; and secur'd to his Majesties devotion , as I advis'd her it ought to be , France had never seen those many mischiefs that have follow'd since . But she was so timerous and fearful of giving any occasion of new trouble , that she durst attempt to alter nothing , and I know very well , that she one night entertein'd me above two hours , talking of nothing but things that had past during the life-time of the King her Husband my good Master . And yet one , who was none of the least , went and reported that I was contriving something to the prejudice of the Peace . Would to God her Majesty had taken my advice , Rochelle should never have dar'd to have mutter'd . Now as the King was going out of Brittany , to take his way to Blois , I had intelligence from R●üergue , Quercy , Perigord , Burdelois , and Agenois , that the Hugonots were seen to go up and down with great horses in small parties , carrying Sumpters along with them , wherein 't was said they carried their Arms and Pistols . Three or four times I gave the Queen notice of it , but she would never give credit to my intelligence . In the end I sent to her Martineau , the same who at this present is * Comptroller of the Wars , who was not very welcome to bring such news , and three dayes after his arrival at Court Boery a Secretary of mine arriv'd also with other intelligence from me to the Queen , that they all march't openly day and night , though I think she would hardly have believ'd it , had it not been , that at the same time her Majesty had advertisements from all the other Governments of the Kingdom , which made the King go in all diligence directly to Moulins . I know not to what this tended , nor why they march'● up and down in Troops after that manner , but it ought to have been known , and it was a sign of no good : for without the knowledge of the King , or his Lieutenant , no one ought to have attempted any such thing : and had it not been that I was afraid of being accused for breaking the Peace , I would soon have sent them to their own houses with a vengeance : for I did not sleep . I went however very well accompanied with a good number of Gentlemen , and my own Company of Ge●ns-d'arms into Roüergue , Qu●rcy , and all along by the skirts of P●rigard , to see i● any one would openly stir , and sent to the King to tell him , that if his 〈◊〉 pleas'd to give me leave to talk with them at their return , I hop'd I should be able to give him a good account of their intention : But the King sent me a positive command not to do it , but let them quietly return every man to his own house , and then it was , tha● I 〈◊〉 the League of Mont de Marsan would not long be observ'd . I thought fit to write this passage , to the end that every one may see how vigilant in my Government I have ever been , seeing that I who was the furthest off , gave his Majestie the first intelligence . And now I will begin the War de la St. Michel , which were the second Troubles . Though it has been said , and I know it also to be true , that the Hugonots did perfectly hate me , yet was I not so negligent in my administration , but that I had acquir'd some friends amongst them , and even some who were of their Consistory . It was not now as in the former troubles , our Cards were so shuffled , and confused , as nothing could be more , and these people were not now so hot in their Religion , as they had formerly been ; many either out of fear , or for good will , came to us , so that we began to be sociab●e , and to converse with one another . The fear also they were in of me made some few my friends , or at least seem to be . About two Moneths and a half before la Sainct Michel , I had notice by a Gentleman , and another rich man in the Country , who knew nothing of one another , that the Prince of Condé , and the Admiral , had sent to them all to make themselves ready , with horses and arms , as many as had wherewithal to procure them , and that those who had not , should arm themselves as well as they could ; and also that they should lay in great store of Corn and other provisions of Victual at Montau●an . I judg'd this intelligence to be very probable , forasmuch as there was not a horse to be bought for money in the whole Country , and some there were who sent to the Passes of Spain to furnish themselves from thence , and nothing was too dear , young nor old . I therefore dispatcht away the Sieur de Lussan post to the Queen , to give her an account of all these things , but her Majesty would believe nothing , sending me word that I was not to give credit to such informations , and was only to take care , that the Edicts were duly observ'd . In the mean time from day to day I had continual advertisements , that their practise still continued , and that they had a private Assembly at Montauban , and another at Tholouze in the House of Dacetat . I again sent the Queen word of all I had heard ; but her Majesty would never be induc'd to believe any thing , though I sent three or four Messengers one after another . In the end she grew so angry at my frequent and reiterated Advertisements , that she commanded Araignes Sindic of Condommois , to bid me s●nd her no more , for that she knew the contrary of what I sent her intelligence , and said moreover , it seem'd as if I was afraid , and I had word also sent me by others , that they laught and jeer'd at me in the Council , calling me Trompe●ter and make-war , they might have said more because I did not hear them ; but had I been within a Pikes length , I should have made some of them silent that spoke very loud . I except those that ought to be excepted : but these Countiers , who never handle other Iron than a knife and fork , prate at their own pleasure , and play the Demi-Gods , and keep a clutter , as if nothing could be well but what passes through their learned Coxcombs . Nothing of this kind is strange from such people as those ; but I could not but wonder that the Queen being a woman of so great understanding , and knowing what she said to me , should use me so . There was no remedy ; for I was so far off I could make no reply . About fifteen or twenty dayes before la Sainct Michel , I went to dine at a Gentlemans house a friend of mine , to which place also came one of those who used to give me intelligence , who told me , that but two dayes before one of the Admiral 's Gentlemen passed by Montauban , and that he was going post from Church to Church , to give them notice to be all in a readiness to rise at the time , when another Gentleman from the said Admiral , or the Prince of Condé should come to call them out , which at the furthest would be within fifteen or twenty dayes . I thereupon entreated him , that if he should be in Montau●an at the time when the Gentleman should come thither , that he would save all the Catholicks that were in it , which he promised he would do ; and so I departed thence and came to Cassaigne , where I met with a Letter from a Gentleman , who was at that time at Tholouze , wherein he gave me the same advice : but being the Letter was not sign'd , I would not send it to the Queen , doubting she should not believe it . The next day there came to th● said Cassaigne the Baron de Gondrin , whom we now call Monsieur de Monte●pan , who was going post to Court to obtein her Majesties Letters in the behalf of his Father and himself , concerning a Suit they had depending in the Parliament of Tholouze . I gave credit to those who gave me intelligence , and they were faithful to me ; forasmuch as of three they were , two of them had occasion to use me , in the concern of some Estates they were in suit about , and upon that occasion it was , that I knew by their complexion they were not so zealous in their Religion , but that they had a greater kindness for worldly concerns , and would forsake Religion , Ministers , and all , to gain that for which they were in contest . ( I believe this Religion is nothing but a meer cheat ) and without me they could not do their business : neither was I wanting to assist them all I could , that I might have continual intelligence from them : for I had some interest , and was well belov'd in the Parliaments of Tholouze and Bourdeaux , and by the Kings Officers . They had reason to do as they did , and I to requ●te their kindness , forasmuch as I ever found them very affectionate to the Kings service . I then intreated the Baron de Gondrin to present my most humble and obedient service to the Queen , and to desire her Majesty to remember , that she had never been pleased to give any credit to the several advertisements I had continually given her upon all occasions ; and to tell her that her own eyes would shortly weep for her unbelief ; that her Majesty had sent me word ●he thought I was afraid ; and that in the Kings Council they had been pleased to call me Trompetter , and Make-war ; but that I did most humbly beseech her Majesty to believe , that I had no other apprechension for my self , who God be thanked was born without fear , and knew not what belonged to any other than what an honest man ought to have : But that I was afraid of the King , and of her , they being threatned with no less than death , or imprisonment ; and that therefore she should look to her self for a few dayes , and detein the King from going so often a hunting , and appearing so much in publick as he used to do ; especially if she had a mind to save his life and his Crown . The Baron de Gondrin acquitted himself faithfully of his Commission , and told me her Majesty had made answer , that she would give ●ar to no intelligence I should send her , and that she better knew the Hugonots intentions than I , and also their power how far it could extend ● and that they desir'd nothing but peace . These people pursued their practises with great cunning , and a far off , and she was certainly charm'd by some of their Agents . The said Sieur de Montespan made so great haste , that he return'd ten or twelve dayes before la St. Michel , and told me what answer her Majesty had given him . It is impossible , but that as I have said , she was either gull'd or bewitch'd by some one or other she had about her , who did it either out of malice or ignorance : but it was however a most strange thing , that she should be so deluded , it being a thing so notoriously publick with us , that so much as the very Pages and Footmen knew of the Preparation the Hugonots made to rise , and before the said Baron de Gondrin return'd , I had inte●ligence , that eight dayes before or eight dayes after la Sainct Michel , the Admirals Gentleman was certainly to come . Upon these slight answers of the Queens I had like to have committed a very great error , in laying aside all suspicion , believing that her Majesty was better enform'd than I , and that therefore I ought no more to give credit to those who gave me these daily advertisements . Whereupon I made a match with the late Bishop of Condom , and the Sieurs de Sainctorens and de Ti●●adet , Brothers , to go the Baths at Barbottan , as I had been by the Physicians appointed to do , for a pain in my hip I got at the taking of Quires , which Monsieur d' Aumale I know does very well remember , and that I believe I shall carry along with me to my Grave . We went upon the Saturday from Cassaigne to go lie at Monsieur de Panias his house , taking two Tassels of Goshawks along with us , wherewith to pass away the time at the Baths : and the very night that we came thither in my first sleep I dreamt a dream , that did more discompose and weaken me , than if I had four dayes had a continued Fev●r , which I will here set down , because there are many living to whom I told it , for these are no tales made for pleasure . I dreamt that all the Kingdom of France was in Rebellion , and that a stranger Prince had seiz'd upon it , and had kill'd the King ▪ my Lords his Brothers , and the Queen , and that I was flying night and day on every side to escape ; for me thought I had all the world in search of me to take me : sometimes I fled to one place , and sometimes to another , till at length I was surpriz'd in a house , and carried before the new King , who was walking betwixt two great men in a Church . He was low of stature , but gross , and well knit , and had on his head a square velvet Cap , such a one as they wore in former times . The Archers of his Guard were clad in yellow , red , and black , and me-thought as they led me prisoner thorough the Streets , all the people ran after me crying , kill the Villain ; one presented a naked Sword to my throat , and another a Pist●l to my breast : those that led me , crying out , do not kill him , for the King will have him hang'd in his own presence . And thus they carried me before the new King , who was walking , as I said before . There was in the Church neither Image nor Altar ; and so soon as I came before him , he said to me in Italian ; a Veni que forsante , tu m●ai fatto la gu●rra , & a quelli i quelli su●no mei servitori , io ti faro apicqu 〈◊〉 adesso , adesso . To which I made answer in the same language , ( for me-thought I spoke Tuscan as well as when I was in Sienna ) b Sacr● M●●sta , to servito al mio Re , si come suono obligati fari tutti gli huomini de bene , su Maesta ne deve pigliar questo a male . At which , enflamed with fury , he said to the Arch●rs of his Guard , c Andate , andate menate lo adpicar que● forfante , que mi fare●be 〈◊〉 la guerra . Whereupon they would have led me away ; but I stood firm , and said to him , d Io supplico su Maesta voler mi salvar la vita , poi che il Re mio signire é morto ensicmi gli signiori suoi fratelli : Io vi prometto che vi serviro con medesima fidelta con la quale io servito il re mentr● viv●va . Vpon this the Lords who were walking with him , begg'd of him to save my life : upon whose intercession , looking stedfastly upon me , he said to me , e Prometti tu questo del cuore ? or Su io ti da la vit● per le pregiere di quelli che mi pr●gano , sie mi fidele . These Lords me thought spoke French , but we two spoke Italian ; whereupon he commanded them to take me a little aside , and that he would by and by talk to me again . They then set me by a Chest that stood hard by the Church door , and those who were to look to me fell to talking with the Archers of the Guard. As I was there standing by this Chest , I began to think of the king , and repented me of the oath of Fidelity I had taken ; for that peradventure the King might not be yet dead , and that if I could escape away , I would rather wander alone , and on foo● , throughout the world to seek the King if he were yet alive ; and thereupon took a resolution to run away . Thus resolv'd I went out of the Church , and being got into the Street began to run , and never thought of my hip , for me-thought I ran faster than I would , when on a sudden I heard a cry behind me , stop the villain ; whereupon some came out of their houses to take me , and others stood in my way ; but still I escap'd both from the one , and the other , and recover'd a pair of stone stairs that went up to the Wall of the Town , where coming to the top , I lookt down , and methought the Precipice was so great , thet I could hardly see to the bottom . They mounted the stairs after me , and I had nothing wherewith to defend my self , but three or four stones that I threw at them , and had a great mind to make them kill me ; for me-thought they would put me to a cru●l death ; when having nothing left to defend my self withall , I threw my self headlong from the Battlements , and in falling awaked , and found my self all on a water , as if I had come out of a River , my Shir● , the Sheets , the Counterpain all wringing wet , and I fancied that my head was bigger than a Drum. I call'd my Valet de Cham●re , who presently made a fire , took off my wet shirt , and gave me another . They went also to Madam de Panias , who commanded another pair of Sheets to be given them , and her self rose and came into my Chamber , and saw the Sheets , Blankets , and Counterpain all wet , and never departed the room till all was dried ; which whilst they were in doing , I told her my dream , and the fright I had been in , which had put me into this sweat ; She remembers it as well as I. The Dream I dreamt of the death of King Henry my good Master , and this put me into a greater weakness than if I had had a continued Fever for a whole week together . The Physitians told me that it was nothing but force of imagination , my mind being wholly taken up with these thoughts : And I do believe it was so ; for I have fancied my self in the night fighting with the Enemy , dreaming of the mishaps , and the successes also I afterwards saw come to pass . I have had that misfortune all my life , that sleeping and waking I have never been at rest , and was alwayes sure when I had any thing working in my head that I was to do , not to fail to dream all that night ; which is very troublesome . The next day being Sunday they would needs have had me away to the Baths ; but I would never be perswaded to go ; for it still ran in my mind , that some disaster would befall the King , ever remembring my dream about King Henry ; so that for all they could say upon Monday we return'd . Upon Thursday came a Consul from Lectoure , who told me that Monsieur de Fonterailles , Seneschal of Armagnac , kept himself shut up in his Castle , and stirr'd not out , and that all night they heard a knocking within against some Wall , or Wood , and that the Hugonots of the City were secretly providing arms . I made him to return , assuring him , that the Sieur de Fonterailles would never do any thing prejudicial to the Kings service , which I said , relying upon his word , and a promise he had made me in my House at Agen. But the said Consul would not take this for current pay : wherefore I bad him to pry more narrowly into what the Seneschal was doing . Upon Friday there came to me two Consuls from Moissac , who came to tell me , that two of the Kings Officers of Montauban , and several others were fled to Moissac , upon some apparences they had seen in the said Montauban of the taking of Arms. I made these also to return , giving them in charge that without any bustle , or raising of arms , they should be careful of the preservation of their Town , and that if they should hear , that the others took arms they should be●ake themselves to arms also , and send me an account of all . Upon Sunday Monsieur de Sainctorens came to dine with me , where we made a Ma●ch the next day to go see our Hawks sly , and that he should come by break of day in the morning to Cassa●gne . At midnight there came to me a Messenger from the Sieur de la Lande , Canon of Agen , who brought me a letter from him , and another that had been sent to him by Monsieur de Lauzun . Monsieur de la Lande's Letter was , I send you a Letter , which Monsieur de Lauzun has sent me in so great haste , that the man who brought it is able to go no farther . In that of Monsieur de Lauzun there was Monsieur de la Lande I pray send speedy notice to Monsieur de Montluc , that the Hugonots have taken arms at Bergerac , and are gone in all haste to seize upon some horses of the Marquis de Trans , which are kept at Ey●et , and that all those of this Country take horses where ever they can find them . Now because the Marquis de Trans was in suit with his Brother-in● law call'd Monsieur de St. Laurence , it presently came into my fancy , that these might be some of the said St. Laurence his people , who were going to execute some distress for Costs against the said Marquis , and made no other account of it . About break of day I arose , and looking out of the window whilst my man was trussing me , to see if Monsieur de Sainctorens came , there comes in a man on horseback , who came from a place upon the River Garonne , whom I will not name , for fear he should be kill'd ; for the man that sent him to me is yet living ; and as I was opening the Letter my Valet de Chambre saw a Ticket fall down upon the floor . I fell to reading the Letter , the contents whereof were , that he entreated me to give him leave to sell a Quintal of Pepper to a Portuguese , which made me in a rage tear the Letter to pieces , cursing all the Portuguese to the pit of Hell ; for it put me in mind of the death of my Son at the Maderas . This Letter was only purposely contriv'd to enclose the Ticket , and my Valet de Chambre began to gather up the Ticket , telling me it fell out as I open'd the Letter . I then fell to reading the Ticket , where it was thus written , Betwixt the twenty eighth and thirtith of this present September , The King taken , the Queen dead , Rochelle taken , Bergerac taken , Montauban taken , Lect●ur taken , and Montluc dead . These were the very words of the Ticket ; which put me quite out of the humour of Hawking , and reconcil'd me to the Portugal ; so that I immediately sent away Captain Mauries , who had been Lieutenant to the late Captain Montluc in Piedmont , Captain Iean of Agen , and Tibanville Commissaries of the Artillery , commanding them to go directly towards Monsieur de Sainctorens his house , whom they would meet by the way , and bid him return home , and send notice to Monsieur de Tilladet his Brother , and the Gentlemen his Neighbours , to come by ten of the clock to Sampoy ( a Town in the Kings possession , where I have a house ) with their horses and arms , without any noise at all ; for we were within a league of one another . I gave them also in charge , that so soon as they had spoke with Monsieur de Sainctorens , they should gallop away to Lectoure , which was three leagues from Cassaigne ( for what the Consul had told me came into my head , and it was very probable , that to cut out work in Gascony they would begin with this strong place ) giving them instructions withal , that so soon as they should come within sight of the Castle , to ride softly , pretending to be Merchants , and enter in by the Gate of the Bulwark ( doubting the Seneschal might have taken some people into the Castle by the Postern Gate , who if they perceiv'd themselves once to be suspected , might presently seize upon the Town by the help of the Hugonots who were in it ) but that so soon as they should be got in , they should talk privately with the Consul , possessing themselves of the said Gate of the Bulwark , and that dead or alive I might find them within it ; for I would soon be with them ; which they accordingly did . I sent Dispatches also to Monsieur de V●rduzan , Seneschal of Bazadois , and to several other Gentlemen his Neighbours assigning them all to repair to Sampoy by ten of the clock ; to which place according to appointment I went my self , but found no body there but Monsieur de Sainctorens , who by misfortune had found none of the Gen●lemen his Neighbours at home , and Monsieur de Tilla●et had been let blood that morning , so that no body came but an Archer of my Company call'd Seridos , and two Sons of Monsieur de Beraud , who were also of my Company , their Father being sick , and a Kinsman of mine call'd Monsieur de la Vit. I staid there for Monsieur de Verduzan till twelve a clock , when seeing no body come , I resolv'd to go to Lectoure without expecting any longer , where also I doubted I should come with the latest . Those who were in my company remonstrated to me , that if the Seneschal was crafty , and that he had men in the Castle he would easily defeat me in the Town ; to which I made answer , that should I longer deferre going , he would have notice of the three Gentlemen I had sent before , and would so secure the Gates , that I should not be able to enter , and that it was better for us to venture our lives in the Town , than to keep out , and suffer the Town to be lost . We then mounted to horse , being no more than six Light-horse , and we might be in all ( the Servants compriz'd ) thirty horse . I commanded fourteen Harquebuzeers to follow after me , under the conduct of a Priest called Malaubaere , commanding them to follow at a good shog trot , and so we marcht with these mighty Forces . When we came near unto Terraube , a little league from Lectoure , there came a man on horseback , dispatcht away by the Consul and Captain Mauriez , by whom they sent me word , that they had possessed themselves of the Gates , and that the City was all in arms , desiring to know by which Gate I would enter , I told him by the Gate of the Castle ; whereupon he return'd upon the spur as he came . By good fortune the●e hapned to be in the Town the Sieur de Lussan , and the Captain his Brother , who came out to meet me , knowing nothing of all this business , they being come thither by appointment of Process , and so we entred into the Town . So soon as we were come into Monsieur de Poisegurs house , I entreated the Sieur de Lussan to go bid Monsieur de Fonterailles come and speak with me , for I had something to say to him that concerned his Majesties service . He sent me word back , that he would not come , and that he was in the Castle in the behalf of the Queen of Navarre , Lady and Mistress of the said Castle and Town . Whereupon I sent him word again , that if he did not come I would assault the said Castle , and at the ringing of the Tocquesaint call in all the neighbouring Towns to my assistance : which I think sta●tled him , for he came . At his coming I told him , that I would have the Castle to put people into it , who were of the Religion of the King , and a Gentleman to command them , till I should see to what the beginning of this Commotian tended ; to which he made answer , that he was a faithful Servant of the Kings , and that he would rather die than do any thing contrary to his Majesties pleasure . To which I replied again , that I did believe him to be so , but that notwithstanding I would in the mean time s●cure the Castle , and that I had a greater confidence in my self than in him ; and after some disputes Monsieur de Sainctorens put in , and said something , to which the other replied briskly upon him : but he did not go without his answer ; and had he not suddenly resolv'd , I was about to have taken him prisoner . Monsieur de Lussan then took him aside , remonstrating to him , that he was highly too blame not to obey , and that it was as much as his life was worth ; for I would die there but I would have it , and that he himself knew well enough what a kind a man I was . Monsieur de Fonterailles thereupon came to me , and told me , that he was ready to deliver up the Castle into my hands , but that he earnestly begg●d of me , that I would permit him to reenter into it , and sleep there that night , that he might pack up all the goods he had there , ready to go away in the morning . I desir'd him on the contrary , that he would not of●er to stir out of the Town , and that I would deliver the Guard of the Castle to such Catholick Gentlemen as he should name . He therefore nam'd several , but I would like of none of them , when seeing I would not put in those he desir'd , he nam'd Monsieur de Cassaigne ( a neighbour to the Town , who since has been Lieutenant to Monsieur d' Arnes Company ) with whom I was content , and sent presently for him . However I plaid the Novice in one thing , for I let the said Sieur de Fonterailles go in again upon his word into the Castle , which was not discreetly done ; for a man should alwayes in such cases take all things at the worst . In the mean time Monsieur de Verduzan arriv'd with four or five Gentlemen in Company with him , and presently after Monsieur de Maignas , and every hour some or other came in to us . After Supper we went out of the Castle , where I fell to view and consider the Postern of the false Bray , and began to remonstrate to those friends who were with me , that in case the Seneschal should have made an appointment for those of his Party to come that night to the Portal , the Guards and Centinels of the Town could not possibly hinder him from letting in whom he pleased , wherefore I was resolv'd to lodge Theanville Commissary of the Artillery , and the Priest with the fourteen Harquebuzeers in the false Bray , betwixt the two Portals ; and it was well for me I did so , for otherwise they had trapp'd us , and cut all our throats that night . See how a man may fall into danger thorough his own fault : for I thought my self wonderful wi●e and circumspect ; and yet notwithstanding I put a place of so great importance , together with the whole Country in danger to be lost . I was not yet satisfied with this Guard , but I moreover order'd all the Gentlemen and their Servants to lie down in their Cloaths , and sent a command to all those of the Town to do the same . In the morning by Sun-rise the said Seneschal came to me again , to entreat me to leave him the Castle , and that he would give me security , with a great many other fine good morrows ; but I told him he did but lose time in such proposals ; for I was resolv'd to put men into it : so that seeing no other remedy , he receiv'd the Sieur de la Cassaigne with twenty Soldiers into the place , and then came to take his leave of me . I did what I could to perswade him to stay in the Town ; but he made answer , that he would not trust himself with the Inhabitants , beginning to tell me , that I put a very great affront upon him , in not confiding in his Loyalty ; that he was a man of a race too remarkable for th●ir services , and fidelity so the Crown of France , to be suspested , and that his Ancestors had sav'd the Kingdom . To which I made answer , that his Grandfather , of whom he intended to speak , did never save the Kingdom , and that in his time reigned Lewis the twelfth , in whose Reign the Kingdom had never been in any such danger , and that if it was of the time that King Charles retir'd to Bourges , that he intended to speak , that honor was to be attributed to Potton , and la Hire , of whose valour all the Chronicles are full . For la Hire and Potton , two Gascon Gentlemen , were indeed cause of the recovery of the Kingdom of France : yet would I not deny but that his Grand father was a great and valiant Captain , * who having fifty Gens-d ' armes des Ordonnances , and being General of twelve hundred Light-horse , the most of which were Albanois , perform'd great services for the Crown . In recompence whereof the King also married him to the Inheritrix of Chattillon , by whom he had seven or eight thousand Livers yearly revenue : but that the House from which his Father descended , which was that of Fonterailles , was as mean a Family as mine ; At which he broke out into a sudden passion , saying , would to God , would to God I might die at this instant , provided the Prince of Navarre was at age to command ! Why said I ? what reason have you to wish your own death for the Prince of Navarre , seeing that neither you , nor any of your Race , have ever receiv'd any benefit or honor from the House of Navarre , nor other , than from the King ? to which he replied , that it was true , but that he did so love the Prince of Navarre , that he would be content to die upon that condition . I then began to suspect there was some knavery in the wind , and so he bad me farewel . Monsieur de la Cassaigne , who was present at all this discourse , waited upon him to his Horse , where , as he was going to put foot in the stirrup , he cried out like a man in dispair , O unfortunate man that I am , I shall never again have the con●idence to shew my face amongst men of honor ! Whereupon Monsieur de la Cassaigne took occasion to tell him , that he was too blame to complain of me , who had treated him with all the civility h● could himself expect , or desire , and that perhaps another would not have used him with so great respect , as I had done ; to which he replied in these words , but you do not know all ; this day the Kingdom is set to sail , farewell France ; and so mounting to horse , he went directly to la Garde , the House of Monsieur de Firmacon his Uncle . Before the Sieur de la Cassaigne could return back to me there came fifteen or sixteen Peasants loaden with Harquebuzes , Halberts , and Cross-bows , leading a boy prisoner along with them , whom they brought into my Chamber , in the presence of all the Gentlemen that were there , telling me they were of la Masquere , within a quarter of a league of Lectoure ( which is a little Hamlet consisting of seven or eight Tenements ) and that at midnight there came a great company of armed men , both horse and foot , and drew themselves into a great Meadow close by the houses , where they laid them down upon the ground . The poor people saw them , and durst not stir out of their houses : but they saw them send six horse-men as far as the Suburbs of Lectoure , where they met intelligence , that I with a great number of Gentlemen was entred into the Town ; and had also sent to discover those whom I had planted without to hinder the relief : by which seeing their enterprise was defeated , and concluding that the Seneschal was taken prisoner , they return'd full speed to their Troops , telling them that I was entred into the Town , and had taken the Senescal prisoner , wherefore they must retire before it was day , that they might not be known . And ( as the night has no shame ) they took so great a fright at the news , that they began to throw away their arms in flying , and by break of day passed by Plieux , where the common people began to pursue them , and they running away to abandon their arms , which the Inhabitants of Plieux had almost all , excepting some few that fell into the hands of those of la Maquere . The horse ran straight to their other Troop that had made a halt at St. Rose , till they should be commanded to march ; who also took a terrible fright in retiring , running every man as fast as his horse would carry him to his own house . The chief Leaders of these two Parties of Horse and Foot were the Sieur de Montamat , brother to the Seneschal , the Sieurs de Castelnau , d' Audax , de Popas , and de Peyrecave . I knew nothing as yet of the Troop at St. Rose , for neither the Boy nor the Boors of la Masquere had heard of any other than that they had seen . All the Gentlemen hereupon advis'd me to go take the Seneschal , and clap him up prisoner , which nevertheless I would not do out of respect to the House of Firmacon , to which he was a Nephew , remonstrating to them , that should I take him prisoner , the Court of Parliament of Tholouze would immediately send to demand him of me , whom I could not justly deny , and if they once got him , he would not be two hours alive , and I would by no means be the occasion of his ruine . Whilst we were in these disputes , Monsieur de la Cassaigne came , and told me the words he had said to him at his going away , no body being by ; whereupon I entreated him to go into the Town to seek out some Hugonot , who was a friend to the Seneschal , and to give him all as●urance that he should receive no manner of injury , nor displeasure , provided he would reveal the Enterprize . He went then to speak with one who was a very intimate friend of his , telling him what words the Seneschal had cast out at his departure , and that it was as much as his life was worth , if he did not discover all he knew : who after he had given him all the assurance he desir'd , made him this reply . What did the S●neschal mean to enter into so many disputes with Monsieur de Montluc , I was behind him when he contested so highly with the said Sieur , and do wonder that he did not seize him pris●ner , which had he done all we of the Religion had been dead men : I pray be faithful , and take care , that we may have no harm done us ; for there is not a person of the Religion , who knows any thing of the Enterprize of France , and of this Town , but those who are gone out with him , my self excepted , who durst not go . This day or to-morrow the King or the Queen shall be taken or dead , and all the whole Kingdom of France revolted . I pray consider a little how closely these people could carry on such an Enterprize as this : I was told that in their Consistory they made them swear to renounce Paradice , if they ever reveal'd any thing . Monsieur de la Cassaigne returned presently to me , and taking me aside told me all that the other had said to him , and then I remembred my self of the Advertisements in the Ticket , and of my unfortunate Dream , and began with tears in my eyes to declare all I had heard to Messieurs the Seneschal of Bazadois , de Sainctorens , and to all the Gentlemen who were present , who all began to cry out , that we ought to mount presently to horse ; and gallop after the Seneschal , which nevertheless I would not do for the aforementioned reasons , remonstrating to them , that though he should be taken , the evil would not be prevented by the sei●ing of his person , and that the mischief was sufficiently discover'd by the words he had cast out to Monsieur de la Cassaigne : which also this other had confirm'd to him : but that I would presently send away to all the Gentlemen , to give notice to all the other Gentry , and their Neighbours , to assemble together for the common safety , which I did , and was very glad within my self , in this ill aspect of affairs , to have pluckt so considerable a feather from their wing . I sent immediately post to Tholouze to advertize the Court and the Capitouls , that they must forthwith betake themselves to arms , and employ all they could wrap and wring , either to succour the King , if he was living ; or to revenge his death , if he were dead . I caused some provisions immediately to be put into the Castle , and left the fourteen Harquebuzeers with Monsieur de la Cassaigne , sending to the Soldiers of Florence and Pancillac forthwith to come , and put themselves into the Town , and that they were to obey Monsieur de la Cassaigne . Whilst I was about these dispatches there arriv'd Monsieur de la Chappelle , Vice-Senescal , and Monsieur de Romegas ( the same who has so signaliz'd himself against the Turk at Malta ) who had both of them been all night on horse-back , by reason that a Hugonot ( whose life Monsieur de la Chapelle had sav'd ) came ad midnight to give them notice that we were marching directly to Lectoure , where the Seneschal was by the Postern to let them in . Upon this intelligence they had mounted to horse ( for they were near Neighbours ) and put themselves into a little Wood , where they discover'd these people , who were retiring in great fear , but durst not stir out of the Wood , having no more than seven or eight horse ; but so soon as it was day took their way towards Lectoure , though they fear'd it was already taken , and as they came to the Town were inform'd , that I was within it , where they told me of the disorder they had seen in the Troop of St. Rose , and then we knew that they had been in two Troops . Monsieur de la Chappelle then beg●● to enform himself on his part , and the Court of Parliament sent in all dilligence to enform themselves on theirs . The Indictment was drawn up , and a hundred or more Witnesses examin'd , the most of which were of the new Religion , and who had actually been in those forenamed Troops , who all depos'd one and the same thing , of a Conspiracy plotted against the King and State. In the progress of the Tryal the Witnesses gave evidence of the Enterprize , which was , That that very night de la St. Michel the Seneschal was to let in the two Companies of Foot into the Town by the Postern of the False-Bray , and afterwards into the Castle by the Postern belonging to it . Of these the Consuls of the Town kept one key , and the Seneschal another , and so soon as he was gone the Enterprize being discover'd , they went to examine the two Locks , and found that those of the Consuls were broke open , and put again into their place , with nails that were not clencht . ( All this is couch'd in the Process ) and that after the two Foot Companies should be Masters of the Town , the Horse were to come at a good round trot before Cassaigne where I was , which was but three leagues from Lectu●● , and shut me up in the Castle ; and that at the same time all their Churches of Nerac , Castelgeloux , Thoneins , Cleirac , Mourejau , Condom , Moncrabeau , and other adjacent places were to come flocking about the Castle . These were the fruits of the good prayers of their Godly Ministers ; and being the Castle had no Flanckers , they made sure to have me in four and twenty hours by sapping . Rapin the same day came with four hundred men to Gr●nade , being come from Montauban , who so soon as ever he should have notice that I was shut up , was to march day and night to come before the said Cassaigne , they making account that I could not be reliev'd in eight dayes , there being no place of any strength to which any one could repair , they having possessed themselves of Lectoure . The Enterprize was so laid , as it had been certain , and would infallibly have taken effect , had I been asleep in the business ; or if to move in State like the Kings Lieutenant , I had staid till morning , that those I had sent for had come in . The Kings Lieutenants may here take a good example by me , both as to the good intelligence I was careful to keep , in my judgment to provide against the present extremity , and in my prompt resolution ( not regarding whether I was weak or strong ) to go , as I did , to put my self into the Town : for all these things together preserv'd the place in the Kings obedience , together with my own life , and consequently the whole Country , which had been absolutely lost had I been kill'd , and Lectoure taken : for that being surpriz'd , there had been no place of safety , but within the Gates of Tholouze and Bourdeaux : and when all France had heard that Guienne was lost , I leave men of understanding to judge how the Kings affairs would have been discountenanced , and the ardour of those who stood for him cool'd at the news . I believe the greatest part of them would have closed with the Enemy . Therefore do not you who are the Kings Lieutenants propose to your selves ; I must stay for the Nobless , I must go well attended ; for if you be such as you ought to be , that is to say , fear'd , and belov'd , you your self alone are worth a hundred . Every one that sees you march will come in to your assistance , and take courage by your example , and your Enemies for one man that you have will say you have a hundred . It is no time to dally , and stand upon punctillio's in such affairs , for whilest yo deferre time , to Lord it in greater state , you lose your place . And take warning by the error I had like to have committed in permitting the Seneschal to go again into the Castle upon his word ; we live in a time wherein it is the fashion with many to dispence with the breach of their faith ; and a man shall excuse himself that his promise was extracted from him by force , and in the mean time you are shut out of your Fort. Never deferre that till to morrow that you can do to day , for it failed but very little that I was not lost ; and had I not set those people without , the Succours had entred , and the Seneschal had had good reason to laugh at my easiness . This was the Enterprize upon Guienne ; and I dare be bold to say , that Bourdeaux it self had not been very secure had my throat been cut : for a Country without a head is in very great danger , and the Hugonots had very great intelligence , and a very strong party in that City . After I had left order with Monsieur de la Cassaigne about Lectoure ; the same Tuesday ( being Michaelmas day ) I went in all diligence to Agen , where so soon as I arriv'd , I immediately sent for the Sieurs de Nort the Kings Counsellor , and Delas the Kings Advocate to come to me , who were assisting to me in all my dispatches , and were ever my Counsel in all affairs . We sent then for two Clerks of the Town , and two Secretaries of mine , and of all night long we did nothing but write Letters to all the Lords and Gentlemen of the Country , and I do believe amongst us we writ above two hundred . The Elder Brother of the Counsellor call'd de Navy was Consul , who did nothing all night long but run up and down to seek out Messengers to send every way . I gave notice in my Letters to every one , as well of the attempt upon Lectoure , as of the words the Seneschal had cast out , and of the other who had confirmed them . I gave them likewise to understand , that now the Kings good and faithful Subjects would be known , as also who were good Frenchmen , and that since there had been a King in France , so fair an occasion had never presented it self , wherein to manifest the fidelity we owe to the Crown of France ; for at that very time the life of the King was in apparent danger , if not already taken from him , which should it prove so , we were all bound by the Law of God , Nature , and Nations to revenge his death : or at the least he was threatned with Captivity , and in such an extremity , those who should sit at home , ought to be branded for disloyalty , and mark'd for Traitors to their Prince and his Crown for ever : that the Gascons had never hitherto been branded , with those Characters , and that therefore I begged of them we might not leave such an obloquy upon our own Posterity , nor our Childrens Children , that should succeed them . In short I omitted nothing I could think of that might excite or encline them to betake themselves to arms , and to succour the King ; assigning them all to meet at Agen by the tenth of October following . The foremen●ioned persons and I continued five dayes and five nights , sending away dispatches to a●l parts , insomuch that I do not think any one of us had ever of all that while an hour in four and twenty to sleep in , which put all three of us into so great a d●stemper , that we verily believ'd we should fall sick . I have all my life hated writing , having ever much rather pass over a whole night with my arms on my back , than to spend half so much time in writing ; for I was never cut out for that employment , though perhaps there might be some fault in my self , as I have observ'd in some others , who have been on the contrary so over-addicted to it , that they had rather be in their Cabinets , than in the Trenches . News came to me from every side , that every one prepar'd to march , and I dispatch'd forty Captains of Foot , four Companies of Gens-d'arms , which had been those of the Sieurs de Gondrin , de Masses , d' Arne , and de Bardozan , and eight or ten Cornets of Harquebuzeers on horseback . Of these I gave the Command of the Foot to Monsieur de Sainctorens , who was Colonel of the Legionaries , that is to say , fifteen En●●●ns for him , and fifteen for my Son the Knight of Malta , who was in Piedmont , and to ●hom I writ to come away to the Army . After I had heard what had past at the fine business of Meaux , I sent him to the King , besieching his Majesty to conferre upon him the Command of the fifteen Ensigns ; which also he did with a very good will. The ninth day after la Sainct Michel , as I was walking upon the Sands of Agen to see the Horse and Foot come in from all parts , which I quarter'd on both sides the River Garonne , there came to me Captain Burée , who had been eight dayes in coming , and scap'd narrowly four or five times of being taken , having come most part of the way on foot , not daring to shew himself at the Post-houses , most of the Post-masters being Hugonots . He brought me a Letter from the King , and another from the Queen , wherein their Majesties acquainted me with their fortunes , and how they had been very near being taken , his Majesty exhorting me once more to preserve for him the Province of Guienne , as I had done in the former troubles . His Majesty in these Letters did not send to me for any Succours , fearing I should have enough to do to secure the Country with all the forces I could make in it . The said Captain de Burie staid but two hours with me , I sending him back in all diligence ( for so I was to proceed , and had alwayes done so ) to assure their Majesties of the Succours I was about to send into France , and to tell them that I hoped to secure Guienne with the Gentlemen only who were Natives of the Province , and the People of the Country . But I did not fail to write to the Queen , that she should no more be so incredulous , nor deaf to my advertisements ; and that had she pleased to have begun the game , and got the start of her Enemies , she had put them quite out of their play . I then presently dispatch'd away new Messengers to Tholouze and Bourdeaux , and to all the Gentlemen of that part of the Country , with Copies of the King and Queens Letters , desiring them to march with all possible expedition to relieve the King , whom the Enemy had besieg'd in Paris , and one thing I can affirm with truth , that I never in my life either saw , or read in any History of so wonderful a diligence , as every one made both Horse and Foot to this effect . There is not in the whole world so good a People , nor a Gentry so affectionate to their Prince , had not this new Religion corrupted them ; for in truth that has spoil'd all ; I do not know who will salve it . I was in Limoges in nine and twenty dayes ( accounting from the thirtieth of September , that I wrote my dispatches ) with a thousand or twelve hundred Horse , and thirty Ensigns of Foot , whom I there muster'd together with the Gens-d'armes , the Treasurer-General de la Gourgues having brought along some money he had taken up for that purpose ; for I for my own part was never accustomed to finger the Kings money . Being at Limoges I assembled all the Lords and Captains of Gens-d'armes in my Chamber , and there deliver'd my self to them after this manner . Gentlemen and fellows in arms , of all the good fortunes I have had since I came into the world ( and I have been blest with as many perhaps as any Captain in France ) nor of all the services I have perform'd for the Crown ( which have been no inconsiderable ones , as you your selves know , and have also therein had all of you a part , and s●ak't your lives and fortunes in the Quarrel ) I never met with any that gave me so great satisfaction as this occasion that now presents it self , of manifesting our loyalty and courage . And you ought to feel the same joy in your bosoms that I do : for what greater blessing could God Almighty have conferr'd upon you , than to see your selves assembled together in so brave and so spritely a body in so short a time on horse-back to go to the relief of your Prince , for whose defence God has given you life , and made you men , and me also ; I say for the defence of his Person : for , as you very well know , the Masque is now taken away , and there i● no more question of the Mass , or the * Presche , but it is immediately and directly against his person , that this Rebellion is set on foot , and those who were engag'd in the wicked Enterprize of Meaux , as you your selves very well know , directed the attempt immediately against his Majesties sacred person . How great a good fortune is it then to see , that God has reserv'd you to revenge so great an injury , and to assist your King , and natural Prince in so great a necessity ? O my Companions ! how much ought you to esteem your selves happy , how highly ought you to be satisfied with your fortune ? How will the King be ravisht with joy to see such a Nobless from the extreamest part of his Kingdom , in so short a time , and in so brave an equipage come in to his relief ? He will never forget so great , and so timely a service , but for ever acknowledge it to you and yours . Believe me Gentlemen , though I am infinitely pleased to think , that I have some share in this service , yet I am very sensibly afflicted , that I am like to have no hand in the main stroke of the business , and that I cannot have the honor to lead you to this glorious work , that we might go together to lay down our lives at his Majesties feet for the defence of his life and Crown . May God never prosper me , if I do not desire it more than ever I did any thing in this world , but you see it cannot be without putting the whole Province into manifest hazard , which I hope to preserve with those few Forces are left me in despite of the Enemies practices . It only then , Gentlemen , remains that you make the haste requir'd , remember what you have seen me do , and how often you have heard me say , that diligence is the best part of a Soldier . You know not what condition the Kings affairs may be in , nor how pressing his danger may be ; therefore do not delay time I beseech you . I know there are many amongst you , not only worthy to lead a Troop , but to command an Army : but let me in●rea● you to approve the choice I have made in the person of Monsieur de Terride for the leading of this , to whom Monsieur de Gondrin shall be assisting . He is the oldest Captain , and of greatest experience amongst you , and will , I am confident , acquit himself worthy of his charge ; and rest you assur'd , that I will remember to have a care to preserve your Houses in your absence . Do me the favour also to think of me when you come to the work we have often been employ'd in together , and then make it known that you are Gentlemen , and Gascons , and that there is not a Nation in the world to be compar'd to ours for feats of arms . I have been conversant with all the Soldiers of the world , but have never seen the like to ours , and in all engagements and exploits of war , whether little or great , that I have been an eye-witness of , the Gascons have ever carried away the Prize . Maintain I beseech you this reputation , you will never have such an opportunity again wherein to manifest your valour , and the zeal and affection you bear to your natural King and Soveraign . They all return'd me thanks , assuring me , that they would not stay longer than was necessary to bait , in any place till they came to the King , and Monsieur de Terride made me a particular acknowledgment for the honor I had done him . After , they fell into consultation , which way they should go , where every one advised what he thought best , for in matter of Counsel , it has evermore been my custom , to make every one deliver his opinion ; I have found advantages by it : but after many disputes , it was at last determin'd that they should take the way directly to Moulins . For me , Monsieur de Monsalles had like to have made me a little angry ; for he would needs have been going before , as if he had had more desire , and a greater affection than the rest : but I told him , that it was neither safe nor fit to leave the Party ; and it was after such a manner that he saw very well he had displeased me . I deliver'd to him the leading of the Vant-Guard , and to Monsieur de Sainctorens the Command of the Foot , and before my departure from Limoges , I saw them all march away . I shall say nothing of this Enterprize of St. Michel , it was so foul and unworthy a Frenchman , and worse than the business of Amboise , wherein I perfectly discern'd the effects of the League , or Counter-league I had heard whisper'd at Mont●d● M●rsan . I know not what use was made of those Succours I sent , but I dare be bold to say , that never any Lieutenant of Gui●nne drew so many Gentlemen , and so great a number of Foot , all on a sudden out of the Country as I did : nor so many men of singular note for their parts and valour ; of whom I had so good an opinion , that had I met the Prince of Condé without the Traitors , I would not have given our Victory for his ; and as I return'd back I still met several parties who were coming in to joyn with the rest . Neither shall I meddle to set down how these Succours behav'd themselves in the occasions presented , forasmuch as the Monsieur himself was there , and all the Princes and great Captains of France . Now when I thought to have this great diligence of mine very kindly taken , and expected to receive a return of thanks from their Majesti●s for so opportune a service , I was quite contrary presented with a Patent , that on● Dragon , Deputy to the receiver of Guienne brought from Court , and that was sent by the King to Monsieur de Candalle , by virtue whereof his Majesty made the said Sieur de Candalle his Lieutenant General in the City of Bourdeaux and Bourdillois , with as ample commission , and full power , as if I was there . I was very much surpriz'd at this , and knew very well that some one or another had given me a Traverse at Court , and that the King and Queen would never have put such a trick upon me , had it not been for some back friend of mine ; and thanks be to God the Kings of France have ever such kind of Vermin to spare , who have evermore lent their Charities to the best and most faithful servants our Kings have had , which made me not so much wonder at this last kindness of theirs . It was not the first office of that kind I had receiv'd at their hands , Monsieur de la Malassize , who is yet living , did me one in Romania to Monsieur de Guise , endeavouring by that means to make me be put out of the Government of Tuscany , to make way for Monsieur de la Molle , making the Duke believe that I had spoke unhandsomely of him , which the said Duke gave credit to , and for a time bore me ill will upon that account . Since in the presence of Monsieur d'Aumale , Monsieur de Montpezat , Messieurs de Cipierre and de Randan ( which two first are dead , and the other two living ) at Macherate , I acquitted my self ; yet could I not so far dispossess him of his ill conceiv'd opinion , but that some seeds of it remain'd , so that he was never absolutely reconcil'd till the business of Thionville . At my return to Montalsin it faild but very little that I did not cut the throat of him that was the cause , and therefore 't is no wonder if he continue to do me all the ill offices he can : yet I will not here insert the reasons for several considerations . I shall still let him proceed to do as he has hitherto done , managing the Queen , though I hope her Majesty will one day alter her opinion , as did Monsieur de Guise . I had another good office done me when King Henry sent me into Piedmont after my return from Sienna , at the taking of Vlpian , only because I kept about Monsieur d' Aumale , not sparing my life no more than the meanest Soldier in the Army , and I think they had no mind that Monsieur d' Aumale should have the honor to take it , nor other places that he took ; I had there a Letter brought me from the Constable , wherein he writ me word , that the King had commanded him to write to me , that I should retire to my own house till further order , charging me , that I had said I would not obey Monsieur de Termes , as if I had not alwayes been accustomed to obey him ; for I have all my life preferr'd him before my self in all things ; and he did deserve it . Not long before , some body had done him such another courtesie , saying , that by reason of his Marriage in Piedmont , and the friendship he had contracted with the Biragues , he might easily seize Piedmont into his own hands ; as if either the one or the other had ever so much as thought of any such thing : however this was sufficient to make him to be call'd back out of Piedmont : but he was too honest a man , and that was not a fit recompence for so many services as he had done . Monsieur d' Aumale also had the same piece of service done him , it being reported to the King , that the Princes would not obey him , and that therefore his Majesty must send Monsieur de Termes to command ; as if Monsieur d' Aumale was not of a be●ter Family than Monsieur de Termes , and that the Princes would sooner obey a private Gentleman , than one who was a Prince , though he was not of the Royal blood ; I can affirm , as having been an eye-witness , and no man can give a better testimony than my self , that the said Princes no more spar'd themselves than the meanest Gentleman in the Army , and perform'd a piece of bravery worthy the noble Families from whence they descended ; for they went on in their own persons to the assault , and mounted the breach at Vlpian , scrambling up with the help of their Pikes , and some few Ladders of Ropes , for the Breach was not reasonable , as I have said elsewhere before . And since I am entred upon the discou●se of the good offices honest men have done them at Court , I will reckon up some others that I have seen in my time , as also some that I have read of in the Roman Histories . And of these I will first mention that which had like to have cost Monsieur de Lautrec so dear ; which was , that a certain person detein'd from him a hundred thousand Crowns , which the King had commanded St. Blanzay to send him , wherewith to pay the Swiss , which summe had it accordingly been sent , the Swiss had not retir'd into their own Country ; for they only return'd for want of pay , and by that means the Dutchy of Millan was lost . Upon which occasion this poor Lord Monsieur de Lautrec was hardly thought good enough for the Dogs , for a certain time , and could never obtein the favour to be heard to justifie himself : but in the end the King was pleased to hear him , and thereupon caused St. Blanzay to be hang'd , though the fault was none of his ; but the poor man paid for 't . I know who was the cause of all this disorder : but I have nothing to do to write it . Oh ' ●is a tickle thing to serve these great ones , and the paths are very sl●ppery men are to walk in , but we must thorough . God has ordein'd them to command , and us to obey , and others also obey us , and yet we are all of one Father and Mother ; but it is too cold fled to derive our Pedegrees . I saw also the trick that was playd Monsieur de Bourbon , by which he was reduc'd to that despair , that he was constrain'd to do many things unworthy of a Prince ; for they would take his Estate from him , and reduce him to his Childs part only of the inheritance of the House of Bourbon , of which he was a younger B●other . At the Camp of Messieres , and in the Expedition of Val●ntienne● , they made him swallow two injuries at once ; if Monsieur Bonivet , who was Admiral , was or no the cause I am not able to say , but it was so reported ; some one or other must alwayes bear the blame . I think had not the King of himself been dispos'd to use him ill , neither his Majesty , nor the Queen his Mother would have driven this brave Prince into such extremes . However it was , the foul play that was offer'd him was the cause of a great mischief to Fr●nce , and the King repented him of it more than once afterward . The Prince of Aurange , who commanded the Emperors A●my after the death of the said Seigneur de Bourbon , had also a little before quitted the King's service by reason his Majesty had commanded the Mareschal de Logis to dislodge him for the King of Poland's Embassador . The occasio● 〈◊〉 was very light , but it is nevertheless very true , that a brave heart disdains to be despis'd . There was another good office also done to Andrea Aur●a , who was Admiral of his Majesties G●lleys , at the time when he accounted the Kingdom of Naples as good as sure ; and that was by giving the Gallies to Monsieur de Barbezieux , which for any default on his part could not justly be done , for Count Philippin d' Auria his Nephew had won the Battel by Naples , which I have already writ of , against the V●ceroy Don Hugues de Moncalde , who was there slain , and the Marquis de Guast , with several other great persons taken prisoners . The said Count was so careful and vigilant , that so much as a Cat could not enter into the City of Naples ; those within were reduc'd to the last extremity , the Viceroy dead , many of the Grandees prisoners , and the rest revolted to the King ; it must therefore of necessity be confest , that the Kingdom had been the Kings in despite of all the world , when the just spite and indignation of the said Andrea Auria depriv'd him of it . When the King was taken prisoner at the Battel of Pavie , and that they carried him by Sea into Spain , Andrea Auria went out to meet the Galleys that convoy'd him , to fight them to deliver the King out of their hands ; which he had done , and put it to hazard ; but the King sent to advise him not to do it , for if he did he was a dead man ; and they had determin'd to put him to death , should Andrea Auria present himself to fight them ; which was the reason that the said Andrea Auria returned to Genoa , which at that time was the Kings . See here another great misfortune , and an unfortunate Traverse , which brought as great an inconvenience along with it , as that of Monsieur de Bourbon ; upon which occasion we not only lost all we had got in the Kingdom of Naples , but Genoa also ; for all the losses as well of the Kingdom of Naples , as of Genoa , hapned by reason of the revolt of the said Andrea Auria , who took offence at the wrong and dishonor had been done him , in taking from him the Command of the Galleys to give it to another , without having any way misdemean'd himself , or having receiv'd any disadvantage in his Charge , and also for that they would make him give up his Prisoners of war without any recompence . Now the said Andrea Auria kept the sea in so great awe , that the King durst never offer to pass into It●ly till such time as he had won him into is own service ; and the Emperor having heard how he had been used , sent him a Blank to write his own conditions , provided he would come over to his service . After which the said Andrea Auria sent to Count Philippin his Nephew to retire from before Naples , and abandoning the Kings service to come to him at Gajetta , which he did , and before he went , put all the provision he suddenly could into the City , that it might not be lost , and so he that had done them the mischief did them the good , without which they must within eight dayes have been necessitated to capitulate . O that such a man as this ought to have been husbanded , for I think that he alone ruin'd the affairs of King Francis. Kings and Princes ought not to use Strangers at that rate ; nor their own Subjects neither , when they know them to be men of service : and if our Master was ill advised , the Emperor was very discreet to put in in time , to win the said Auria over to his side , that the King might not have leisure to reconcile himself to him , and to reestablish him in his service . Wherein Princes ought to take good example , and learn to be wise at anothers expence , and should have a care of disobliging a generous heart , and a man of employment , especially when you have no such tye upon him , as upon a natural Subject of your own , who has his Wife and Children and Estate at your mercy . The King had none of all these ties upon Andrea Auria , and it was one of the greatest incongruities I have seen in my time , and also of far greater importance than that of the Duke of Bourbon . I saw another done to the Prior of Capua , who was one of the bravest men that these hundred years has put to sea , and as much feared both by Turks and Christians , whom they unjustly accus'd of Piracy , so that he was constrain'd to go put himself and his two Galleys into the protection of the Malteses . O how invincible a wrong did the King there do this worthy person , to be so facile of belief to the prejudice of his honor ▪ how great a disadvantage was it to himself , and how great a loss to the Kingdom of France ? for this Signior was a man of service , and one that very well understood his Trade , for he was a very able Seaman . I saw another trick also put upon the Mareschal de Bies . I dare pawn my soul that the Gentleman never thought of doing any unhandsome act against the King , and yet he was highly slander'd a little after the death of King Francis the Great , it being laid to his charge , that he was the cause that Monsieur de Vervin his Son in Law had surrendred Bullen , and one Cortel appointed to try him , the most infamous Judge that ever was in France . Was it ever seen , or heard of , that one man should be punisht for the treachery or cowardize of another ? When he came to his tryal they confronted him with three great Rogues , who all of them depos'd , that the day he had the Encounter with the English he was mounted upon a great Courser , bearing a plume of white Feathers for a mark , that the English might not fall upon him , as if it had been an easie mark to be discern'd : when men are mixt in a Battel , the dust , the smoak and the cries confound a man's judgment ; and besides 't is usual with gallant men to appear in their greatest bravery , that they may be known in a day of Battel , especially in a War with Strangers , which is for honor , and not upon the account of animosity : but in a Civil War 't is not so proper , Monsieur de Guise being very much endanger'd by so distinguishing his person at the Battel of Dreux . Thus did they calumniate this poor Lord , though he that very day defeated eight hundred English : I do believe had the King sent such a Judge , and that he would have hearkned to the Hugonots , he would have found Witnesses enow that would have been depos'd . I had promised Guienne to the King of Spain , though I never lov'd that Nation , nor ever shall , I am too good a Frenchman for that . But to return to the said Mareschal , when those who had given him this Traverse , saw that they could no way ens●are him , and that he was likely to be set at liberty , to the great dishonor of those who had brought this trouble upon him ; they then accused him , that he made certain Skip-Jack hirelings pass muster in his Company of Gens-d'armes , to get so many Pays , which ( as it was said ) was prov'd to be true , but it was to pay men withal he had in Flanders , to send him continual intelligence of all that passed in the Enemies Country ; for we are sometimes necessitated to make use of such shifts for the Kings service : but I leave any one to judg , if this was sufficient to bring him upon a Scaffold , and to degrade him from his Nobility , his Arms , and Mareschalsy , and to condemn him to the loss of his head . Nevertheless as they were proceeding to execution , King Henry calling to mind , that he had made him Knight of the Order , sent him his pardon , so that five or six moneths after , what of old age , and what of grief , he died a natural death , and who would have liv'd after such an injury and disgrace ? The Judicature of France is not without Cortels , for there are enow , who should the King put into their hands the honestest man of his Kingdom , would find out enough against him , as Cortel boasted , who said , that deliver up to him the most upright Li●utenant in the Kingdom of France ( provided he had been but a year or two in that employment ) and he doubted not , but to find matter enough to put him to death . This poor Lord had perform'd a Soldier-like action if ever man did , at the Fort of Montrean , when the English ●allied out of Bullen to give him Battel ; he had with him the Count Rhin●graves Regiment ( and as I think the Count himself was there ) that of the French commanded by Monsieur de Tais , and seven Ensigns of Italians . So soon as the Enemy charg'd our Horse , they were immediately put to rout , and fled , when the said Sieur seeing the disorder of the Cavalry , he ran to the Battaillon of Foot , and said , Oh my friends , it was not with the Horse that I expected to win the Battel , but it is with you , and thereupon alighted , where taking a Pike from one of the Soldiers , to whom he deliver'd his Horse , and causing his Spurs to be pull'd off , he began his retreat towards Andelot . The Enemy after they had a great way pu●sued the Cavalry , return'd upon him , who was four hours or more upon his retreat , having the Enemies horse , sometimes in his Front , and sometimes in his Flancks , and their Foot continually in his Rear , without their ever daring to break into him , and I was told by the Captains who were present in the Action , that he never advanc'd fifty paces without facing about upon the Enemy ; by which th●s may be call'd one of the bravest re●reats that has been made these hundred years . I should be glad any one could name me such another , having upon him the whole power both of Foot and Horse , and his own Cavalry all run off the Field . Behold what this poor Lord did for a parting blow , at above threescore and ten years of age , and yet he was used after this manner . Let any one ask the Cardinal of Lorrain , who it was that did him this courtesie , for at the Assembly of the Knights of the Order before King Francis the second , he reproach'd him with this busines , and they grew into very high words upon it ; for my part I am too little a Companion to name it , though I was present there , and also there were some Ladies who had a hand in the business . A year after I saw another pranck plaid Monsieur de Tais , wherein he was accused to have spoken unhandsomely of a Court Lady ; 't is a misfortune France has ever had , that they meddle too much in all affairs , and have too great credit and interest : for upon this the command of the Ar●illery was taken from him , and he never after return'd into favour . The King of Navarre entreated the King not to take it ill , if he made use of him in the taking of H●din , which his Majesty gave him leave to do , and he was kill'd in the Trenches of the said Hedin , doing service for him to whom his service was not acceptable , which is a g●eat heart-breaking , and the greatest of all vexations , to die for a Prince that has no regard for a mans service : wherein our condition is of all others most miserable : notwithstanding I believe the King would in the end have made use of him again , for in truth he was a man of service : and I moreover believe that his Majesty was sorry he had banisht him the Court : but very often those of both Sexes , who govern Princes , make them do things against their own natures and inclinations , and afterwards they are sorry for it ; but it is too late to repent , when their Traverses have brought upon a Prince such an inconvenience as is irreparable , and those who would afterwards seem to excuse them , endeavour to make the matter worse by contriving new accusations , and laying other aspersions upon them . I shall not mention the Constables business , which drave him also from Court , and all , as it was said , about women ; nor that of the late Monsieur de Guise , we have seen them sometimes out , and sometimes in . The King would do well to stop the mouths of such Ladies as tattle in his Court ; for thence proceed all the reports and slanders ; a prating Gossip was cause of the death of Monsieur de la Chastaigneray , who would he have taken my advice , and that of five or six more of his friends , he had done his business with Monsieur dr Iarnac after another manner ; for he fought against his conscience , and lost both his honor and his life . The King ought therefore to command them to meddle with their own affairs ( I except those that are to be excepted ) for their tittle tattle has done a great deal of mischief , and after , as I said , it is too late . These are the good offices that in my time I have seen done several great persons , and also such poor Gentlemen as my self , all which proceed from the jealousie and envy they bear to one another , who are near unto the persons of Princes . In the time that I have been at Court I have seen great dissimulations , and several carry it very fair to one another in shew , who would have eaten one another if they could , and yet outwardly who so great as they , embracing and caressing one another , as if they had been the greatest friends in the world . I was never skill'd in that Trade , for every one might read my heart in my face . By this one may judg , that the misfortune into which this Kingdom is fallen , is not come upon it through any default of courage , or wisdom in our Kings , nor for want of valiant Captains and Soldiers ; for never Kings of France had so many both of Horse and Foot , as Francis , Henry , and Charles ; who had they been employed in forreign Conquests would have carried the War far enough from our own doors , and it was a great misfortune both to them and the whole Kingdome , that they were not so employed , and yet can we not lay the blame thereof , either to the Church , or the third Estate , for all that have by the Kings been demanded of them , have been freely granted . Every Child then may judg where the fault lay , and from whence sprung the Civil Wars ; I mean from the great ones ; for they are not wont to make themselves parties for the word of God , If the Queen a●d the Admiral were together in a Cabine , and the late Prince of Condé , and Monsieur de Guise together with them , I could make them confess , that something else than Religion mov'd them to make three hundred thousand men cut one anothers throats , and I know not if we have yet made an end ; for I have heard there is a Prophecy ( I know not whether in Nostradamus or no ) that their Children shall shew their Mothers as a wonder when they see a man , so few shall be left , having kill'd one another . But let us say no more of it , it goers my heart to think on 't , mine who have the least interest , and who am shor●ly going into the other world . Should I repeat all the Traverses and Charities that I have read of in the Roman Histories , I should never have done ; which Histories I have formerly delighted to read , wondring why , and what should be the reason , that we are not as valiant as they . I shall only ●eckon one or two , and begin with that I have read in I know not what Book , of Camillus a great Roman Captain , who after he had won many Battels , and enlarg'd the Roman Empire , with the addition of a larg● extent of Dominion , was in the end call'd to judgment , for having dedicated the spoil of his Conquests to the foundation of Temples , wherein to sacrifice to their Gods , of which spoil the one half belong'd of right to the Soldier : but that the Gods might assist them in their Battels and Conquests , he presented them this gift , saying , That the Soldiers stood as much in need of the assistance of the Gods as he . So that upon his return to Rome , for the reward of the great services he had perform'd , and the famous Victories he had obtain'd for the Common-wealth , they brought him to his Tryal : yet did they not nevertheless put him to death , but sent him into exile to a City the name whereof I do not remember , for it is long ago since I read Livie , not in Latin ( of which I have no more than my Pater Noster ) but in French. Now when he had remain'd sometime in this City , there came two or three Gaulish Kings with a mighty Army , and took Rome , killing almost all the Citizens , saving some few who retir'd into the Capitol , and there held out for some time . Livie reports , that one night those who were thus retir'd into the Capitol were all asleep , and the Enemy had already gain'd a part of the Capitol , when a Goose begining to cackle awak'd the Guards , who thereupon enter'd into a combat with the Enemy , and repell'd them . At this time the said Camillus , gathering together all the men he could , took the field , where the Enemy finding nothing more to plunder , nor provisions to maintain their pleasures in Rome , having dispersed themselves all over the Country ten or twelve leagues distant from the City , he ●lew in the fields seven or eight thousand of them . ( when I was at Rome in the time of Pope Marcellinus , I caused those fields to be shew'd me , taking great delight in viewing the ground where so many brave Battels had been fought ; for me-thought I saw before my eyes the things I had heard of , and read ; but notwiths●anding I saw nothing , either like , or any way resembling the great Camillus . ) The rumour of this defeat having run thorough all the neighbouring Cities , caused several gallant men to repair to Camillus's Camp ; by which means finding himself strong enough he march'd directly to Rome , possessed by an infinite number of Gauls , whom he defeated , and sav'd a vast summe of money , which those who were retir'd into the Capitol had promised to give , and was afterward call'd the second Founder of Rome . The Historians can give a better account of this story than I , who perhaps mistake it ; it being above thirty years since I have so much as taken a book in hand ; and much less dare to read now by reason of my ill eyes , and the wound in my face . In Spain the two Scipio's were defeated by Asdrubal in thirty dayes time , and within thirty leagues of one another , to wit Pub. Scipio the first , and his Brother Cornelius Scipio afterwards , and of both the one Army , and the other some escap'd away , who all retir'd to the Garrisons where they had lain all Winter , where being come they found that all their Colonels were slain , and were therefore necessitated to choose one , whom they call'd the New Captain . Asdrubal having intelligence that this new General had rallied the Roman Soldiers who were escap'd from the two defeats , went immediately to assault them ; but was stoutly repus'd , and constrain'd to retire himself to a certain place , where this valiant Captain fell upon him by night , and not only defeated the Army he had there with him but another also that lay in another place hard by ; insomuch , that by his valour he not only sav'd those few Romans who were escaped from the two lost Battails , but moreover both the Spaynes for the people of Rome , which but for him had been lost to Rome for ever . Now the Senate in the mean time continued a great while without hearing any news of the Scipioes , or of their affaires : but had at length intelligence brought of the loss of the two Scipio's , together with the victories of this new Captaine ( I do not remember his name before he was created , and call'd the new Captain , the Historians will better remember it than I who have not seen the book of so many years ) which so soon as the Senate had notice of , they sent away Scipio the younger to command the the Army ( I think son to the first Scipio who had been slain ) and withall commanded the new Captain to Rome , whom , so soon as he came , instead of rewarding his service , they call'd to judgment , accusing him that he had accepted the Soldiers Election , and taken upon him the command of the Army from them , and not by Commission from the Senate , and I think put him to death , at least I find no more mention of him in Livy . Oh how many other great Captains have been recompenced with such rewards in the time of the Roman● , the H●storians are full of such exemples , and the Judicature of France being rul'd and govern'd by the Laws of the Romans , 't is to be expected that the Kings of France sh●uld govern themselves by their Customs . Would to God the King would perpetuate his own glory , and leave such a m●morial of his prudence as should for ever be commended ; that i● , that he would burn all the Books of the Laws by which his Judicature determines of affairs , and erect a new , equal , and upright Judicature ( for I dare be bold to say , th●re is not a Monarch in Chr●stendom , who is govern'd by his Laws , the Kings of France excepted , all the rest have Laws made by themselves to cut off all ●edious Suits ; so much as even in Bearn and Lorrain , which are in two Corners of the Kingdom ) that no Suit might be above two years depending . If his M●jesty would please to do this he might boast to have a world of Soldiers , who would be n●c●ssi●ated to take arms , having nothing to do in the * Palace : for this Profession being taken away , to what would you that a b●ave and generous heart should apply it self , but to arms ? what is it that so much encreases the Power , and enlarges the Empire of the Grand Signior but this , he thinks of nothing but arms ? O how many brave Captains would this Kingdom then supply the world withal , whereas I do believe that two Thirds of the Nation are taken up in these Courts , and pleadings , and in the mean time , though they are naturally brave , by degrees degenerate into Poltrons and Rascals . This Kingdom would then be formidable to Strangers , and besides how rich and opulent ? for the whole ruine of the Gentry proceeds from no other cause , but those pestiferous Counsels wherewith the Advocates seduce their Clients ; and set them together by the ears . I remember I once read in the window of a house at Tholouze , which one of the most eminent Advocates of that Court call'd Mainery , had caused to be written there these words , Faux conseils , & mauvaises Testes , M'ont fait bastir ces Fenestres . Evil advice , and idle brains Have helpt me to erect these pains . and since they themselves record it , I may well say after them , that we are very great fools to destroy one another to enrich them : it being equally ruinous to him that prevails , with him that is baffell'd , for they spin out the Suits in such length , that when he who has got the better of his adversary comes to reckon the money he has spent , he will find himself still a great deal out of purse , besides the loss of his time . And if the King would do this perhaps the custom of Traverses , and ill offices men now practice upon one another would be laid aside with the Laws ; and his Majesties good Subjects , who meditate no other thing , but how l●yally and faithfully to serve him , would either be maintain'd about his Majesties person , or elsewhere employ'd in his service . Now seeing I have the honor in my disgraces to be rancked with so many great Personages , both of former ages , and those whom I my self have known in my own time , I shall the better enjoy my retirement , and be proud of being associated with so many illustrious persons , being assur'd of two things , one whereof is my fidelity , which no one can by any means deprive me of , and the other that I have to do with a gracious King , who in time will ( I doubt not ) acknowledg the services I have perform'd for him , and for his Crown . And if I am retir'd into my own house , it is with no great regret , it being a thing I have long desir'd , provided it might be with the good favour of the King and Queen , which also they cannot justly take from me , for which I praise God , who has guided me so well through all my several Employments , that I never gave them any just cause of offence , and am in this privacy of mine more happy , and better satisfied , than they who have given me these Traverses : for I laugh at the anxie●y they are in , both how to wound and defend themselves from one another . I think the Souls in Purgatory are not in so great pain , whilst I live here in repose in my Family , with my kindred and friends about me , passing away my time , in causing to be writ down before me the things that I have seen ; so that were it not for the great Harquebuz shot in my face , which I am constrain'd to keep open , I should be very well content , and think my self exceeding happy . For concerning the loss of my Sons , I comfort my self that they all died like men of honor with their swords in their hands for the service of my Prince , and as to the rest , I should be a man void of sense and understanding , if I did not look upon them as tricks that are commonly practised in the world , and consider my self in a happy estate , who have no more occasion to do harm to any one , which continuing in such , and so great an employment , as that wherein I was before , I could not sometimes possibly avoid ▪ But I shall leave this discourse , which has half made me angry , to return to what became of me af●er I had taken my leave of all those Lords and Captains who wen● into France . I return'd thorough Perigueux , where I gave the Seneschal of Perig●rd Commission to make head against whatever Insurrection should stir on that side : and so soon as I came to Agen , I sent a Patent to Monsieur de Bellegarde at Tholouze , in my absence to command in the Country of Cominge and Bigorre , and as far as the Frontiers of Bearn : another to Monsieur de N●grepelice to command in the Jurisdictions of Verdun and Riviere , and a third to Monsieur de Cornusson the Elder to command in Roüergue ; which being done , I left yet fourteen or fifteen Ensigns more of Foo● , whereof part I quarter'd in Que●cy to make head against the Vicounts ( who never stirr'd out of the Country , and were evermore stirring new Commotions ) and the rest towards Bourdelois , and not long after the King sent me a Command to go and besiege Rochelle , in order whereunto he would send me a Commission to raise money wherewith to defray the expence of the War. First he would that those of Tholouze should deliver me twenty thousand Frances of the money rais'd upon the Confiscation of the Hugonots Goods , wherewith to pay the Foot , and for the cha●ge of the Artillery that I should take fifteen thousand Francs upon some Revenues the King has in Xaintonge , whereof his Majesty never himself made above nine thousand , and that his said Majesty would send order to the Governor of Nantes to send me four pieces of Canon , and some Culverine . These were my assignments , wonderful certain , and very proper for such an Enterprize , which seem'd rather a Mockery , and a Farce than any thing else ; and that they would send me before Rochelle , either to be thrown away , or ●o suffer some notable disgrace . However I would try alwayes to execute his Majesties Command , to which end I immediately dispatcht away a Courrier with his Majesties Letters to the Parliament , and Capitouls of Tholouze , to which they return'd me answer , that the few goods of the Hugonots which had been found in their City had long ago been sold , and the money dispos'd of for the charge they had been at in several occasions . Upon this answer I went for●hwith to Bourdeaux to try if I could perswade the Court of Parliament , and the Jurats there to furnish me with some money for the En●erprize , but could never prevail with them to advance one Denier , they telling me , that they would reserve the Stock they had to employ it for the defence of their City , if occasion should be , and not lay it cut upon Rochelle , which was no member of their Iurisdiction . I then dispatcht away to their Majesties to give them an account of the answers I had receiv'd ; but notwithstanding did not for all that forbear to march into Xaintonge , beseeching them to send me other more certain assignments , or that otherwise I could not engage my self before Rochelle , without losing their Majesties reputation , and my own , and peradventure the whole Army : for to besiege a place of that importance without paying the Soldiers to keep them in their Trenches , were to force them abroad to pillage , and to leave my Artillery in the mean time engag'd ; neither was I to learn in those affairs . I writ moreover to his Majesty that he would please to command the Governor of Nantes to send me the Artillery with all pos●ible speed , and cause it to be brought to Broüage , hoping that I should soon gain the Isles . Having sent away this dispatch , I return'd into Agenois to march away twelve or thirteen Ensigns , as also to take the Gentlemen of the Country along with me , when being come to St. Macaire , I there found Monsieur de Lauzun , and the Muster-Masters , who was mustring his Company , whom I entreated that immediately after the Muster he would send away Monsieur de Madaillan , who carried his Ensign directly to Xaintes to which Sieur de Madaillan I gave a Cornet of Argoulets belonging to the Sieur de Verduzan Seneschal of Bazadois my Kinsman , together with the Companies of Mabrun , Thodias , and la Mothe Mongauzy , giving him in charge to make extreme haste without staying till he came to Xaintes , and that in case the Marennois should be at St. Seurin , so soon as ever he had baited his men , he should immediately go to fight them , and if they got the victory be sure to ply their hands , for they were only a pack of Rascals , and when the others should hear of the defeat of their Companions , they would take such a fright at the news , that they would never make head again , and that the fear would run as far as Rochelle : but that he must above all things be sure to make a great slaughter to strike a terror into the whole Party . I writ also to Monsieur de Pons an account of the whole design , ordering him to send some of his Forces to Xaintes , to the end they might jointly fall upon this execution . I had already sent to the Ensigns that they should move towards Agenois , and to the Gentry also , and the said Seneschal de Bazadois took upon him the Charge of our Mareschal de Camp of Gens-d'armes . I had no more but the Company of Monsieur de Lauzun , my own , and that of Monsieur de Merville Grand Seneschal of Guien , for of that of Monsieur de Iarnac , which the King had appointed to come to me , the fourth part was not to be found , most of them being with the Prince of Condé : nowithstanding which , I staid three daies only at Agen : but return'd straight into Bourdelois with the few Forces I could get together , giving the Command of the Foot to my Nephew the Sieur de Leberon . In my second dayes march from Agen I receiv'd letters from Monsieur de Madaillan , wherein he gave me to understand , that he had made so good haste , as that the third night after I departed from them they arriv'd at Xaintes , where having intelligence that there were three Ensigns of Foot at St. Seurin , who had there lodg'd and fortified themselves , they had fallen upon them , and brought away three Colours . Five or six daies after I came to Marennes , where I found Monsieur de Pons , to whom his Majesty had written , as also to Monsieur de Iarnac , to come to me to the Siege of Rochelle , Soon after I received a letter from the Governor of Nantes , wherein he sent me word , that I was not to wait in expectation of his Artillery , for that he had one piece of Canon only mounted upon an old rotten Carriage , and that all the rest were on ground , without possibility of being made ready in less than three months time . See how our Frontier Cities and places of importance were provided and fortified ! Rochelle was not so . I then fell to spinning out the time about St. Iean and Xaintes , in expectation of an answer from their Majesties , and money to bring the Artillery from Bourdeaux , very sorry that I had advanc'd so far . Day by day I sent new dispatches to them to that effect ; but could never obtain any answer . The last I sent to Court was Dragon , who had retir'd himself to Monsieur de Pons , and in the mean time Monsieur de Lude came near unto St. Iean , where at a privat Gentlemans house we had some conference . He there shewed me the letters the King had writ to him , wherein his Majesty commanded him to joyn with me in the Enterprize of Rochelle , telling me that he would as cheerfully obey me as the proper person of the King himself , as being the oldest Captain in France , that he would bring me six or seven Ensigns of Foot , and three or four hundred horse . It did not then stick at me , nor at those Gentlemen the King had commanded to assist me , neither at the Forces of Foot or Horse ; but only at the want of means to bring up the Artillery , and a little money to pay the Foot , that this Siege of Rochelle did not succeed . I will not say I should have carried it , but I should have frighted them at the least , and perhaps have done them no good . In this interval Monsieur de Pons had reduc'd the Isles of Oleron and Alvert ; for they are for the most part his own , and Captain Gombaudiere was in them , having his house there ▪ and commanded as well in Alvert as Oleron . There only then remain'd the Isle of Ré , where they had erected a Fort near unto a Church , and several others at the places of landing . I caused five hundred Harquebuzeers to be chosen out of all our Companies , with all the Captains , Lieutenants , and Ensigns , the one half of Mongauzy the elders Company excepted , who staid ashore to command those that were left behind , making my Nephew de Leberon with the said five hundred to embark at the Port of Broüage . Guillet , the Kings receiver in those parts took great pains to victual and prepare the Vessels , whom the Queen of Navarre put to death in the late troubles , but I could never learn for what , I ever knew him to be a good servant of the Kings , and believe his diligence upon this occasion of our mens putting to sea did him more harm than good , and perhaps might be the cause of his death , for the Queen of Navarre did by no menas love those people . My said Nephew was a day and a night hindred by foul weather from landing , as also the Enemy defended the landing places from the Forts they had made : but in the end he unbethought him in the night to send away all the lesser boats he had brought along with him full of Soldiers to land amongst the Rocks on the back of the Island , where the Enemy kept no Guard , who so soon as part of them were got on shore , the Enemy discovering the stratagem , ran to that part , and fought them ; but ours remain'd Masters of the place . My Nephew who was one that was engag'd in the fight , thereupon presently dispatcht a Skiff to the Captains and Soldiers who were aboard the greater Vessels , to bid them come away , which being suddenly done , so soon as they were all landed , they marcht directly to the great Fort by the Church , a long league and a half from thence , which they assaulted on two or three sides at once ; so that they carried the place , putting all they found within it to the sword , whilst the rest who guarded the landings put themselves into little boats , and fled away towards Rochelle . We imagin'd them to be the people inhabitants of the Island , who escaped away , and that our people had gotten the victory , and two dayes after my said Nephew sent me an account of the whole action , which sooner he could not do , the wind being so contrary that they could not possibly get to Marennes , where the aforesaid Sieur and I lay : upon which news we call'd back my said Nephew , leaving two Foot Companies in the Isle . I then left Monsieur de Pons at Marennes , and went away to St. Iean , where Monsieur de Iarnac came to me , to take order for all things necessary for me in order to the Siege . I caused great provision of victuals 〈◊〉 to be made ready , wherein the Providore of the late Monsieur de Burie was very 〈◊〉 to me , for he was of that Country . In the mean time I still expected to hear from the King , but could never obtein the fa●●ur of one syallable , neither did any of my Messengers ever return ; and in truth there 〈◊〉 very great danger by the way , the Enemy being possest of all the great Roads , by which they were to return into Xaintonge . The first that came was Dragon , who brought news that the Peace was as good as concluded , and that the King would suddenly send me wo●d ●hat I was to do . I think that having seen the Prince and the Admiral with their Forces at the Gates of Paris , ready to sight a Battel , and afterwards at liberty to over●●● all France , they more thought of that than they conside●'d the affairs of Guienne . This was the success of my expedition into Xaintonge ; and seeing I have been reproacht , that for three years I had done nothing considerable , I could wish that such as propose Enterprizes to the King would be as prompt to provide things necessary for such designs , as they are ready to give assignments that signifie nothing , like those they sent me , and then perhaps some good might be done : but as they order it , a man must be a God to work ●i●acles . Oh the happy time that these men have who are about the Kings person , and never come within danger of a Battel ! they cut out work , and very good cheap for others , that the King may think them wise and politick ; but they never care to offer his Majesty , that if Montluc or another shall refuse to go upon such an Enterprize , they themselves will undertake it . It is enough for them that they can talk well , and such perhaps there are , who propound a design which they would be glad should miscarry , for gene●ally there is nothing but dissimulation , jealousie , and treachery amongst them , and this is to betray ones Master like a good Frenchman . I am confident by the chearfulness I saw in the Gentlemen who were with me , and by the astonishment I discover'd in the people we had to do withal , that had I been supplied with necessaries requisite for such an Enterprize , I should have set hard to have carried this City , which has since so fortified it self , that if the King permit them to take surer footing , 't is to be fear'd they will withdraw themselves from his obedience : but I was at this time so ill assisted , and his Majesty so ill serv'd , that I could do no more than I did . A few dayes after the King sent me the Peace to cause it to be proclaim'd at Bourdeaux , commanding me to disband the Foot , and to dismiss them every man to his own house ; which I accordingly did , and sent the Proclamation to the Court of Parliament , and the Jurats to cause it to be publisht : but for my own part I would not be present at it , knowing very well , that it was only a Truce to get breath , and a Peace to gain time to provide themselves better for a War to come , and not intended to be kept , for the King who had been taken unprovided I was confident would never put up the affront had been put upon him , who though he was very young , was notwithstanding a Prince of great spirit , and that bore this audatious Enterprize with very great impatience , as I have since been told by some who were then about him . He gave sufficient testimony of a generous courage , and truly worthy of a King , when he put himself in the head of the Swiss to escape to Paris ; and do you think , Gentlemen , you who were the Leaders of those mutinous Troops , that he will ever forget that insolence ? you would hardly endure it from your equal , what then would you do with a Servant ? for my part I never saw , nor ever read of so strange a thing , which made me alwayes think it would stick in the Kings stomack . The Prince and the Admiral committed a great oversight in this Peace ; for they had by much the better of the Game , and might doubtless have carried Chartres , so that those who mediated , and procur'd this accommodation , perform'd a very signal service for the King and Kingdom . This was all I did in the second Troubles , and me thinks it was no contemptible service , to send the King a recruit of eleven or twelve hundred Horse , thirty Ensigns of Foot , and to preserve for him the Province of Guienne , conquer him the Isles , and not to be wanting on my part , that I did not try my fortune at Rochelle , and send him all the money the Rebels had amassed together in that part of his Kingdom . But I must do miracles forsooth , those who are about the Kings person have ever done me one good office or another , and on my conscience would his Majesty hearken to them now , that I have nothing at all to do , they would find out one thing or another to lay to my charge ; for the customs of the Court must not be lost , which is to do all ill offices , and invent slanders against those who have a desire to do well . Was I near them I could quickly give some of them their answer , but the distance is too great betwixt Gascony and Paris ; besides I have lost my Children , and an old Beast has no resourse . This accommodation of the Second Troubles concluded at Char●res continued but eight or ni●e moneths at most , and was therefore called the Short Peace . In this interval I went to Bourdeaux in the beg●nning of May to see how all things went , where , by the news that was ordinarily brought from Court , by such as came from thence , I very well perceiv'd that this Peace would not long continue : For one while I was told , that the Prince of Cond● . and the Admiral liv'd contentedly in their own houses ; but for the most part was assur'd to the contrary , and also that the King had sent no order to disband his own Forces , as at the Peace of the former Troubles , and that those of the new Religion went and came to and fro from place to place , and frequently met at Conventicles . It was moreover bruited that Rochelle would not surrender , nor Monta●ban , Milla● , and other places , insomuch that it seem'd to be rather a Truce , than a Peace concluded . On the other side I was entred into some jealousie of the Governor of Blaye call'd Des-Rois , wherefore I went to Blaye , taking the Atturney General of the Parliament , called Laket along with me , where being come , Des-Rois began to fall into a long discourse of the Court of Parliament , and the Jurats of Bourdeaux , complaining to me , that they had conceiv'd an unjust suspicion against him , which made him afraid to go into the City . To which I made answer , that this jeal●usie did not originally proceed from any dis●ff●ction that either the Court of Parliament , or the Iurats had to his person , but that himself was the cause he was suspected , forasmuch as all those of his Garrison were Hugonots , whom he protected and favour'd in the City , and who not far from thence had defac'd a Church in his own presence : but that if he desir'd no one should suspect or censure him , he would do w●ll to new-model his Garrison , and form ( the greater part of it at least ) of Catholick Soldiers : That notwithstanding I very well knew the contrary , and thereupon like a true friend remonstrated to him , that he should call to mind from what Father he descended , and remember that in recompence of the good services he had perform'd for the Kings Francis and Henry , they had first given him the Command of that place , and since continued it to him his Son ; with several other Remonstrances , which I thought Proper to wean him from an ill-conceiv'd opinion , in case he should peradventure really have entertain'd any such thing in his fancy . I had formerly evermore taken his part , and having ever known him ( as I thought at least ) very affectionate to the King's service , had writ to his Majesty , that if I was to be responsible for any man , it should be for him ( see how a man may be deceiv'd in judging of men by their own fair speeches ) but so soon as I was return'd to Bourdeaux , and saw some signs that did not much please me , I had no more the same opinion of him that before ; of which I also gave their Majesties present notice ; but it was seven or eight dayes after I had parted from him . I heard since that a few dayes after I had been with him he had been at Estau●●ers to conferre with Monsieur Mirmebeau , and the Baron de Pardaillan , where they had been five or six hours shut up together in a Chamber , that they had another meeting three dayes after that , and I had further intelligence , that he was determin'd to go to Court to present himself to the King , to give his Majesty more ample assurance of his faith . Whereupon I dispatched away to the King , giving him an account of all I had heard , and telling him that I had formerly given his Majesty assurance of the said Des-Rois , bu● that I would now revoke that engagement , and no more stand caution for him , considering the conference he had held at Estauliers , and that if his Majesty would please to take my humble advice , he should remove him from his Government , subst●tuting some one of his Majesties own Religion , which if his Majesty should be pleased to think fit to do , it would then be convenient to detein the said Des-Rois till such time as I should have put in him whom his Majesty should appoint into his place , and chang'd the Garrison . Humbly beseeching his Majesty , that he would please to take my poor advice in this affair , or that otherwise himself would be the first that should repe●t it . Des-Rois fail'd not to begin his Journey the same day that I sent away my dispatch to the King , which was upon a Monday , and being come to Court , as I was told , addressed himself to Monsieur de Lansac , to whom I believe he made his complaint , perswading the said Sieur de Lansac that all these jealousies proceeded from no other cause than the desire I had to preferre some Gentleman who was at my devotion , to the Command of that place , which how true it was God then knew , and time has since discover'd : but I conceive that the said Si●ur de Lansac , as well upon the account of neighbourhood , as out of consideration of the good repute of the Father and Family of the said Des-Rois , was willing to embrace his interest , and consequently spoke to his Majesty in his behalf , wherein he was himself first deceiv'd , and afterward asham'd of his mediation . It was however hard to judg a man who had never been blemisht before , nor ever committed any fault , but rather behav'd himself well than ill , as this Gentleman had done . Men are not to be discover'd by the sight , like counterfeit money ; and God alone can dive into the hearts of men . So it was , that he return'd back very well satisfied with the King , to whom , that he might be more affectionate to his service , his Majesty gave a thousand Crowns , wherein his Majesty did not perhaps consider , that he was of an ill hair , of which there are very few good men ; but , however it was , another might have been as well deceiv'd as he , for he had a smooth tongue , and knew very well how to disguise the rancour of his heart . See here how cautious a Prince ought to be , whether the King ought not to have taken more notice of this conference of one of his Governors with the Hugonots , and in a case of suspition like this , to have enclined to the safest counsels . There are wayes to satisfie such as we would rid our hands of , without driving them to despair , whereas we run a very great hazard in leaving a place of importance in the hands of a suspected person , as his Majesty did in the power of Des-Rois , and a very good place too . When a woman once hearkens to unlawful ●●licitation farewel vertue , and also when a Governor of a Town enters into such secret Parlies as these , there is some knavery a brewing , and in such a ca●e the King or Prince ought to be as jealous as the Husband , that knows his Wife has an ear open to Courtship , if at the same time he who engages in such conferences , do not underhand give his Majesty or his Lieutenant notice of it ; in which case there is still some danger , and it is hard to be subtle enough for a Traitor . Before I departed from Bourdeaux I in the morning assembled the Attorney General , the General de Gourgues , Captain Verre , and my Nephew the Si●ur de Leberon , to whom I would communicate what I had fancied with my self upon the news that daily came from Court of the di●●idence and discontent the Prince of Condé was in , and what I should do if I were in his place . In which discourse they may remember I told them , that if the Prince could pass , he would infallibly come into Xaintonge , having Rochelle , and almost all the Country at his devotion ; that the Isles when they should see Forces in Xaintonge , and at Rochelle , and Monsieur de la Rochefoucault so near them , would presently revolt , and that then the said Prince and the Hugonots would resolutely turn all their designs this way ; for in France Roan was no longer theirs , which being gone , they had not one Port-Town at their devotion ; and that it would be in them a ridiculous and a senseless thing , to begin a third War , without first having a Sea-Port in their power . Now they could not possibly make choice of one of greater advantage to them , than that of Rochelle , on which depends that of Brouage , which is absolutely the fairest , and the most commodious Haven in all the Kingdom ; for being there they might have succours out of Germany , Flanders , England , Scotland , Brittany , and Normandy , all of them Countries abounding in people of their own Religion , so that in truth should the King give them their choice to Canton themselves in any Port of the Kingdom , they could not possibly choose a more advantageous nor a more commodious place . They all approv'd of my discourse as being near the truth , which I had fram'd in the Night as I lay considering the state of our affairs , for so I used to pass part of the time in bed ; and this waking fancy of mine seem'd to presage almost as much disaster and misfortune , as the dreams I had dreamt of King Henry and King Charles . Having entertain'd them with this discourse , I then proceeded to tell them , that it would be convenient to find out some fit remedies against the evil before it should arrive ; for to communicate this conceipt to their Majesties , without proposing at the same time some way to frustrate the Enemies designs , were , I thought , to make them neglect my intelligence , and to slight my advice . We therefore fell to considering , that to prevent the mishaps which seem'd to threaten us , there was no other way , than by making Forts upon the sea , and betimes to secure the Ports , which with four Ships , and as many Shalops to lie at Chedebois , la Palice , and the mouth of the Harbour at Broüage , might sufficiently be provided for ; and that the Ports being once our own , neither English , nor any other of their Party , could or would attempt to come into their assistance , knowing they were to land at places where they are almost always certain to meet with very tempestuous weather ; and that Seamen will never venture out to sea to go to any place , unless they are first sure of a free and a secure Harbour to lie in : and on the other side , that our Ships lying about the Isles would so awe the Inhabitants , that they would never dare to revolt , and our men of War would so keep Rochelle , as it were besieged , that it must of necessity in a little time either wholly submit to the Kings devotion , or at least contein themselves quiet , without attempting any thing of commotion . All which being remonstrated to them we unanimously concluded , that I ought to send an account thereof to the King and Queen . Now the next thing we were to consider of , was , which way the money was to be raised to equip these Vessels , and to pay the men ; and as to that we made account that with ten thousand Francs , and two thousand sacks of Corn , which I offer'd of my own for the making of Biscuit , we should set them out to sea . General Gorgues would undertake also to cause Cattel to be sent from the upper Country upon the account of his own credit , and all upon the confidence we had , that his Majesty would in time reinburse us : The Attor●ey General then dealt very earnestly with the said Sieur de Gorgues to perswade the Jurats monethly to advance something towards the charge , and moreover to levy the Custom ( which the present T●easurer had obtein'd from the Privy Council , and snipt from the Kings Revenue , though the Graunt had not yet been executed , by reason that the Receiver of Bourdeaux had oppos'd him in his claim , pretending it to be a Member of his Farm , insomuch that the Treasurer out of spite had forborn to execute his Warrant ) which when the Jurats should see was to be laid out for the publick good , not only in the behalf of his Majesties particular interest , but moreover for the benefit of their own City , every one would lay to his helping hand , so that what with this , and what with the foremention'd advance , it would not for the future cost the King a penny . The Attorney General , and the said Sieur de Gorgues then with Captain Verre cast up the account before me , which being done , we concluded that the Sieur de Leberon should go carry an account of all to the Queen , very well knowing that her Majesty would better understand the business than any of the Council ; whereupon I accordingly dispatcht away the said Sieur de Leberon post to Court. The Queen hearkned to all my said Nephew had to deliver with very great patience , returning him answer thereupon , that she would propound is to the Council , which she did , and three dayes after told him , that the Council did by no means approve of the motion , which I believe was occasion'd by some ones buzzing into their ears , that I made this Proposition more out of a desire to range along the Coast , than out of any reason there was to suspect any such thing , as I fancied should fall out . I remember very well that I gave my said Nephew further in charge to tell the Queen , that I had been so unfortunate in all the advices I had presum'd to offer to her Majesty , that she had never been pleased to give any credit to any of them , notwithstanding that her Majesty had so often been convinc'd , that they had been alwayes good , and my intelligences continually true : but that I did most humbly beseech her to give credit to me once in her life only , which if she did not , she would I doubted repent it , and that it would be too late to be remedied , when the misfortune should be once arriv'd ▪ but all these remonstrances signified nothing , and she sent me back my said Nephew without any other answer but this , that the Kings Council had not approv'd of the thing . Which prov'd very ill ; I believe had her Majesty been pleased to follow my counsel the Hugonots affairs would not have been in so good a condition as they now are : but God disposes all things as best pleases him . I know very well , that had I wrought every day a miracle , the Court would never have believed me to be a Sai●t , especially those about the Kings person , who would be sorry their Majesties should believe that any in the Nation should be so vigilant , so intent upon the affairs of the Kingdom , or so wise as they , and yet I have often heard that those who presume so much upon their own wisdom , are often the veriest fools of all . Oh how vigilant ought a wise and prudent King to be , to discover these Court Cheats , I was too far off to dispute it with them face to face , and letters have no reply ; one Enemy also in the Kings Council is able to do a man more mischief , than thirty friends can do him good , of which I have had woful experience , and in the mean time all things go backwards , without any hopes of amendment , for any thing we can do or say . I may here aptly enough bring in the story of Marco de Bresse an Italian , who had perform'd some signal services for the Signiory of Venice , for which having long sollicited a recompence , but still in vain ; it hapned at last that the Duke of Venice died , which so soon as ever Signior Marco heard of , he presently preferr'd a Petition to the Senate , wherein he entreated the Signiory to choose him Duke for the reward of his service . The Senate equally astonisht , and scandaliz'd at the ridiculous , and yet the audacious pretence of this man , sent some of their Senators to him to check him for his insolence , and to remonstrate to him the offence he had given to , and the affront he had put upon the Republique by his impudent demand ; which being accordingly laid home to him , he return'd this answer , * Pardonate mi , voi havete fatto tante coionerie , che io pensave che faretti anchora questa , ma basta son contento . And so may we say to those Getlemen that govern all , that we ought not to wonder at any thing they do , nor hope for any better from them . The Kingdom at the long run will find the effects of their doings . In the mean time I return to my Subject . I then return'd towards Agenois , where upon my arrival at Agen , I so bruised one of my legs , that it constrain'd me three moneths to keep my bed , after which when I thought my self cur'd , I was surpriz'd with so sharp and violent a Catharre , as I thought ver●ly would have cut my throat , which had it not vented it self at one of my ears , the Physitians told me would in●allibly have done my business . So soon as I was a little recover'd , I remov'd my self to C●ss●ign● for change of air , which was about the end of Iuly . I had there intelligence sent me out of Bearn , that the Queen of Navarre was departed from Pa● to go into Foix , to take some order about her affairs : soon after I receiv'd news that she staid at Vic Bigorre , and immediately after I had another advertisement , that on Wednesday night there was a Gentleman came to her from Monsieur de la Rochefoucault , who had above four hours been shut up with her in her Cabinet . What Peace soever had been concluded I was evermore at watch , and alwayes maintain'd spies to give me an account of what they did in Bearn , for I very well knew , that no goodness was hatching there . I had further notice given me , that upon Thursday she was departed from Vic Bigorre in all haste , and was gone towards Nerac , as it was true , for she arrived there upon Sunday morning . Her arrival at this place filled many with expectation of novelty , and possest the wiser sort with an opinion that the Peace would not long continue . The next day I sent my Nephew de Leberon to wait upon her , by whom I did humbly beseech her , th●t her coming into these parts might turn to our advantage , and produce some good effects for the better establishment of the Peace concluded , assuring her upon my honor , that I on my part would take such care , that it should not ●e violated on the Catholicks side : in answer whereunto she sent me word , that she was come to Nerac to no other end , but to see the Peace inviolably observ'd , and to suppress any evi● inclinations that some of her Church might unadvisedly nourish to the perturbation of the publick quiet , as very well knowing that there were some both of the one Perswasion and the other , who desired nothing but war : and that seeing I was so well disposed to the conservation of the publick repose , I should soon see that her desire and intention was the same ; in concurrence to which common benefit I was only to communicate to her such things as I should hear , and that she would take order concerning all things that depended upon those of her Religion . Two things oblig'd me to believe that this Queen spoke from her heart , although the Court was pleased to censure me for that credulity , of which the first was , that the King had never given her occasion to act any thing against him , but on the contrary both formerly maintain'd her interest against the Pope , and more lately against her own Subjects of Bearn , which I conceived ought in reason to oblige her : and the other the great promises which both by Lette●s and express Messengers she ordinarily made to the King never to be against him , of which I do believe his Majesty has no less than a whole hundred to produce . All which consider'd , together with the near relation she has to the King , what must he have been , who durst have manifested a suspicion against her . Had I done i● she would have said , and have accused me to have been the cause that she had altered the good inclination she had ever had to his Majesties service . Wherein she would have wanted no seconds at Court against me , to load me with the Pack instead of the Saddle . I am much better satisfied that she has persecuted me as she has done without any cause then that she had done it with any just pretence : but the weakest alwayes goes to the walls . If the King or Queen had a mind to have had me done otherwise , why did they not order me to do it ; I should then have fear'd nothing ; but I must be a Prophe● . I had evermore an eye to what they did in Bearn , because it is a Country very much infected with the new Religion , that is crept in amongst them I know not how , nor I know not who will root it out . They had amongst them , 't is true , a pack of Godly Ministers , who with all their seeming humility , and pretended sanctity , breath'd nothing in their Pulpits but War and Rebellion : but as to the Queen of Navarre , I could never have imagin'd that she would have committed such an error , and have hazarded her State , which the King had maintain'd her in , as she did . But I think those virtuous Ministers under shew of holiness inveigled her over to their par●y ; for to that end they would omit nothing , and would promise wonders to whoever would hearken to them . The Queen departed from Nerac on Sunday morning , the very same day that my Wife intended to have gone thither to have kissed her hand , and Monsieur de Sainctorens and my Sons were to have gone along with her , to run at the Ring , and to divert the Prince where they made account to have stayed eight or ten dayes . I sent my Wife thither on purpose to entertain the Queen with reiterated assurances of me and the Catholicks , that we would not offer so much as once to think of taking arms , but the same Sunday morning by break of day came a Comptroller of hers , by whom she sent me word , that my Wife should not come thither , for that she was going away to Castelgeloux , upon some intelligence she had receiv'd , that certain incendiaries of her Religion had a mind to raise some commotion ; but that she would not fail to prevent them . I then perceiv'd that it was something else than to suppress those pretended Mutineers that carried her away ; for had that been all , she might have done the business at Nera● without going to Castelgeloux : yet could I not penetrate into the bottom of her designe . The next morning I went to Agen , from thence I dispatcht away to Monsieur de Madaillan , that he should in all secrecy gather together those of my Company on the other side the River Garonne , at la Sa●vetat , where his own house was : I sent another dispatch also to the Chevalier my Son , who was a Colonel in Gu●enne , that he should give notice to all his Captains that day and night , in all diligence they should march to Port St , Marie with fifteen or twenty Harquebuzeers on horseback each , without staying for any more . I likewise sent to Monsieur de Fontenilles , who lay in Garrison at Moissac to do the same , and to send to those of his Company who were not in the Garrison with him to follow after with all possible speed . The Queen of Navarre staid two daies only at Castelgeloux , but took her way thence directly to Thonens and Aymett . Her departure was so sudden , that the Chevalier my Son fell four hours short of being able to joyn with Monsieur de Madaillon , by reason of the passage over the River of Aiguillon , where there were no more than two little Boats only , and yet when our people came to Aymett , it was not above three or four hours that she had been parted thence , and gone in all haste straight to Bergerac ; where the Sieur de Piles with three or fourscore H●rse was come out to meet her , and so she passed over the Dordogne . I had taken s● extraordinary pains night and day to send away my dispatches to give 〈◊〉 to all the Cap●ains and Gentlemen of the Country to betake themselves to arms , that being not yet perfectly cur'd of my Catharre I relaps'd into an extreme and dangerous sickn●● . Every one concluded I could not possibly escape it , and I my self though● no less ; for I 〈◊〉 made my will , which before for any sickness I had had , or for any wounds I had receiv'd , I had never done . In all the sicknesses and wounds I had lain under before , I had never had other care than of my arms , and my horses ; but at this time , believing I should certainly die , I thought of every thing , though that which most afflicted me , was to leave my Prince and Country in so critical a time , and in so dangerous a condition . However during the time of my sickness I made the Knight my Son raise thirty Ensigns of Foot , wherein the Levy was so sudden , that the Captains could not get Soldiers to make up a third part of their Companies , by reason that almost all those that Monsieur de Sainctorens had carried to the King in the second troubles were left behind in France , and had listed themselves into the old standing Regiments there , and also some of the Captains . Being yet in the extremity of my sickness , Monsieur de Ioyeuse , who was about Montpellier , sent me word that the Prove●●als had passed the Rosne , and that Monsieur d' Acier was gone towards Usez to meet and receive them ; that they were only five or six thousand Ragamu●●ian Rascals ( which was his own expression ) who carried their Wives and Children along with them , and that I might easily hinder their passage into Xaintonge , whether they were going to offer their service to the Prince , and the Admiral , who were already arriv'd in those parts . The Queen of Navarre had also taken the same way , as to a place of the greatest safety , where they had so many advantages to prosecute the War , and the whole Country at their devotion . I had likewise news sent me from Court , that the King had sent away Monsieur de Montpensier to come head the Forces of Guienne and Poictou ; of which I was exceeding glad , being assur'd that if we were to serve under him , we should be sure to fight . The very day therefore that I first got out of my bed from my dangerous sickness I went towards Cahors , taking a Physician and a Litter along with me , of which I had more need than of a Spanish Horse , and after that manner made a shift to crawl as far as Castelnau de Monratt●er within five leagues of Cahors , there to assemble our Forces together . To this place came Messieurs de Gondrin , de la Valette , de Sainct Colombe ( who brought five and twenty men at Arms of the Monsieurs Company that were of this Country ) the Lieutenant , and Ensign of Monsieur de Montpezat ( who had some of the Marquis de Villars his men ) and Monsieur du Masses with his own Company , and mine , which at that time consisted of threescore men at Arms. I stayd four or five dayes at Castelna● , where I began to gather a little strength , and there received Letters from Monsieur d' Escars , that he was coming to joyn with me with his own Company , and a Company of Light-horse that he had newly raised , as also the Vicount de Limevil with his Company , and another of Light-horse , together with some Gentlemen of Lemosin and Perigord he had with him , and I also had some . What betwixt the Forces that Monsieur d' Escars was to bring , and those of ours , we made account by the report of our Mareschal de Camp , which was Monsieur de la Chappelle Lousieres , Lieutenant to Monsieur de Biron , that we might be in all four hundred Light-horse , and as to the Foot in all the thirty Ensigns there was not good and bad above eighteen hundred fighting men ; for my Son having taken a review of them at his passing over the Bridge at Cahors , had casheer'd three or four hundred that were good for nothing but to pilfer and rob the Country , s● that in all his ensigns he had no more remaining but eighteen hundred men . 'T is true he had dai●y some or other still coming in to him , for the Captains had left their Lieutenants behind , who every day pickt up some . With these then we marcht directly to Cahors , where I lay twelve dayes , and the Camp in the adjacent places , and there again receiv'd letters from Monsieur d'Escars , who staid for me about So●illac , and also from Monsieur de Ioy●use , wherein he adver●ised me , that the Enemy still march't on along the Mountain toward Rhodes , and so we departed thence , and in two dayes came to So●illac . At Souillac I receiv'd letters from the Bishop of Rodes , and from Messieurs de l' Estang ( eldest Son of Monsieur de Cornusson ) and de Saint Bensa , all of one and the same tenor , which was , that they had discover'd the Enemy , who were no other than five or six thousand Rasc●ls with their Wives and Children with them , exactly after the same manner that Monsieur de I●y●use had describ'd them before . Now seeing this account of the Enemy came from men of honor , especially from Monsieur de Ioyeuse , who sent me word he had caused them to be discover'd by men of worth and understanding in those affairs , and that the others had themselves view'd them in person , we all concluded it to be so . See here the difference betwixt causing an Enemy to be d●scover'd , and discovering a mans self in his own person the posture of an Enemy ; for this advertisement had like to have been the ruine of us all : and we were so near being all lost , that it was the work of God , and not of men that preserv'd us ; and yet we were all of us of one opinion , and could hardly let it sink into our heads , that M●ssieurs the Count de Tande , de Gordes , de Maugiron , and de Suze having all the Forces of Provence and Dauphiné with them ( for they were all joyn'd together , as Monsieur de Ioyeuse had writ me word ) would have suffer'd so few people in so evil equipage to pass the Rosne without fighting them ; or the said Sieur de Ioyeuse himself , who had a Force sufficient in Languedoc to hinder them from passing the River on his side : neither could I imagine that such a handful of men should be so hardy , as to march thorough the Kingdom of France ; which made me alwayes cry , these are brave bold Rascals , we must see them , if they be such as we are made to believe they are , we shall have a good bargain of them . On the other side the desire we had to fight them made us more apt to believe , that the intelligence had been sent us was true , for oftentimes men are apt to deceive themselves , and enclin'd to believe what they desire . In this resolution we made account to go and fight them so soon as ever they should approach the River of Dordegne ; to which purpose being remov'd to Gourdon , Monsieur de Monsales arriv'd at our Camp , who brought me Letters from the King , and to Monsieur d' Escars also , wherein his Majesty commanded us forthwith to repair to Monsieur de Montpensier ( who was about Poicto● ) to fight with the Prince of Condé , and the Admiral . He came in a very great heat to make us instantly depart , which made us immediately enter into Councel upon the place , in which was Messieurs d' Escars , and de Bories , St. Genies the elder , with two or three other Knights of the order , who were come with Monsieur d' Escars , and on our side Messieurs de Gondrin , de la Vallette , du Masses , de Fontenilles , de Givers●c , de Saint Col●mbe , de Cançon , de Brassac , de la Chapelle Losieres , Cassaneuil , and my self , with some other Knights of the Order . I had sent back Monsieur de Sainctorens toward Moissac ( forasmuch as I had been enformed that the Vicomptes were gathering together to go joyn with Monsieur d' Acier , and the Provençals ) to the end that I might have continual intelligence , making account to fight these fellows with so many of us as we were together , seeing they were no more than five or six thousand pitiful Rascals , as we had been made to believe . There was not one Captain , nor Knight of the Order , who was present at the Council that did not concur in the same opinion , which was , that the Prince of Condé and the Admiral were no such Novices in War , nor so young Captains , but that they very well knew how to avoid fighting , unless when themselves thought fit to do it , wherein also they would find the less difficulty now , considering that they had already a River in their favour , which was the Charante , and over that the Bridges of Xaintes and Congnac in their own hands : and on the other side they would never venture to fight without Foot , which they had not , being come thither naked , with no more than thirty or forty Horse : but that doubtless before they took the field to fight , they would stay for the Prove●çals which Monsieur d' Acier was bringing up to them , who since they were coming upon us , it would be much better to fight them our selves , than to go joyn with Monsieur de Montpensier , who was a great way off , and leave the Prove●çals behind at full liberty to march in all security along the banks of the Dordogne directly to Congnac , now that there remain'd no Forces in G●ienne to oppose their way . So then we all resolv'd , that it was necessary to stay and fight them , hoping in God that the Victory would be our own , seeing they were so few , and so inconsiderable people . It was moreover alledg'd in the Council , that the said Prove●çals , when they should see themselves at large , would take their way towards the Vicontes , for all the Rivers were fordable , and that the Prince and the Admiral would come and joyn with them about Libourne and Fronsac , forasmuch as at Bourdeaux there would be none to hinder them : and others said , that whilst we were meditating to defend the Cities of Xaintonge we should lose our own . In fine there was not one Captain , or Knight of the Order , that was of any other opinion , but th●t ●e ought to sight , Monsieur de Monsales excepted , who was almost at his wi●s end , seeing he could not carry away the Succours , as he promised to himself he should do ; so that seeing our resolution to be otherwise he departed from us . Whether he went I am not able to say , but one thing I know , that he went away in very great wra●h . He immediately dispatcht away his Brother to the King , and , as I have since been told , said my ●rrand to their Majesties , saying , that I had perswaded all the Captains to return this answer , an answer that in truth went very much against his stomack ; for he had a m●ghty ambition to have shew'd the King and Q●een what a wonderful authority he had in Guienne , that could carry in so considerable succours , and wherein were so many brave Captains ; only to gain still more favour and esteem with their Majesties , to the end they might grant him his demands , which came so thick , that the King never fill'd him one hand , but that at the same time he p●t out the other to beg something more . And this I dare be b●ld to a●●i●m , that never any King of France conferr'd so many benefits upon any one Gentleman of Guienne as the King had bestowed upon him : for he gave him two Bishopricks , two Abbies , and above a hundred thousand Francs in money at one time , and yet notwithstanding he was never content . And I will be bold to say another thing , that al●hough upon this debate all the Captains had concluded to go to Monsieur de Montpens●r , the Devil a one of them would have gone along with him , as they afterwards made it sufficiently appear , for no body would follow him when he was with the Monsieur , but chose to follow Monsieur de la Vallette , who was not half so much a Favourite as he ; but he was by much a better Soldier . Yet will I not say but that the Sieur de Mons●les was a very brave Gentleman in his own person , but a man ought to take measure of his own abilities , to moderate his ambition and to sweat a long while under his arms , before he take upon him to play the great Captain , and to Lord it in Command . After this Consultation held at Gourdon the said Sieur de Monsales being departed from us , there came news from the Bishop of Cahors his Uncle , who sent us word , that the Provençals Camp was come within three or fours leagues of Cahors , and that therefore he conjur'd us for the honor of God to come speedily and relieve the City ; for they expected the Enemy the next morning ; and before we departed from Souillac there past by one whom I will forbear to name , lest should he be yet living , it might cause him to be kill'd , who brought a Letter from the Queen to Monsieur d' Escars , wherein she writ to him to let the bearer pass with all the secrecy he could , for that she had sent him to the Provençals Camp to discover what number they might be . Monsieur d' Escars thereupon came to acquaint me with the business , and carried me to his Lodging , and there into a Cabinet , where he had conceal'd this man , who , so soon as I came in to him acquainted me with the Command he had from the Queen , telling me , that if I would give him a man in whom I durst confide , and that was good at the numbring of men , he would undertake to shew him all the Army ; for he himself was not to stand upon computing of men , being to play another kind of person ; but that he would nevertheless order it so , that the man I shou●d send should view the whole Army at his ease . Whereupon I deliver'd a Soldier to him , whom I knew I might trust , who also was to counterfeit himself a Hugonot , and so they went away together . Now to return to the advertisement vve had from the Bishop of Cahors , upon his Letter we immediately turn'd that vvay to go fight vvith the Enemy . Monsieur de la Vallette vvent before vvith his ovvn Company , and took Monsieur de Fontenilles along vvith him , vvho at that time vvas my Lieutenant , vvith the one half of mine . I every day expected an ansvver from the King , to a request I had made to him to give the one half of my Company to the said Monsieur de Fontenilles , and the other half to the Knight my Son , believing I should not live long , both by reason of the long sickness I had had , of vvhich I vvas not yet recover'd , and also by reason of the violence vvherevvith I daily forc'd my self to do more than I vvas able . Monsieur de la Valette made so long a march to go to discover these people , that of tvvo dayes vve could not meet again , their horses being almost all unshod . He vvas as diligent a Captain as any I ever knevv , but by this means he vvas constrain'd to stay a day at Cahors to get his horses nevv shoos , for the vvay they had gone vvas so stony , as had left half his party barefoot ; and Monsieur d' Escars having heard that the Enemy took the vvay tovvards Limosin , vvould needs go to defend his ovvn Government : but he vvas not long before he repented his so doing ; for the Enemy marcht towards Aci●r and Gramat , which the said Sieur d' Escars having understood , and that they were got before him , he return'd back to us in all diligence , and we rallied at Gourdon , a Town belonging to Monsieur de Saint Supplice . I then dispatcht away in all haste to my Son , who was advanc'd a great way towards C●h●rs , that he should immediately face about towards us , and to Monsieur de la Vallette , to advance with all possible speed , and not fail to come the next day to Gramat , that we might fight that day ; or however the next morning . Monsieur d' Escars and I , Monsieur de Gondrin , Messieurs le V●comp●e de Lemivil , and du M●sses , so soon as ever we had baited , immediately departed , and marcht straight towards Gramat , sending Monsieur du M●sses , and the Vicount de Limevil with the Company of Light-horse , and the Mareschal de Camp before directly to Gramat ; when being advanc'd as far as the Gallows of Gramat , within betwixt three and four Harquebuz shot of the Town , we there made a halt to s●ay for Monsieur de la Val●ette and his Party , in which he had Monsieur de Saint Colombe , and the r●st before-nam'd , and also for our Foot. I divided our thirty Ensigns into three Regiments , although the Chevalier my Son commanded them all , of which Monsieur de Leb●ron commanded ten , and Captain Sendat other ten , besides the third ten , which was immediately to be commanded by my Son himself . Which because the Country thereabout was very barren , we were constrain'd to quarter at some distance from one another , by which means , what by reason of the long way they had to return back , as also that the Quarters of the thirty Ensigns were separated , and that Monsieur de la Vallette could not come up to Gramat that day , we there stayd till it was so late , that the Sun was almost going down , where still from hour to hour Monsieur du Masses sent continually word that the Enemy still marcht towards the Dordogne , and intended to take up their Quarters in certain Villages betwixit Gramat and the Dordogne . Monsieur d' Acier very well knew whereabouts we lay , insomuch that it was put to the question , whether or no they should come to attaque us , and their intelligence was so good , that they knew how many we were almost to fifty men . All his Captains were of opinion that he ought to do it ; but he shewed them a Letter from the Prince of Condé , whe●ein the Prince conjur'd him by no means to engage , if he cou●d possibly avoid it , forasmuch as upon those Forces he had with him , he said , depended his good or evil fortune . Now as we thus sta●'d in expectation of our own people to come up to us , Captain Pierre Moreau the Enemies Mareschal de Camp hapned to come to Gramat , to view the Quarters , no● thinking that we were so near , where by three or four Light-horse belonging to the Vicount de Limevil , he was taken , and brought prisoner to us to the foremention'd Gallows , where we all were . Immediately upon his being brought before us , being I was well acquainted with the said Captain Moreau , he having been formerly of my Company in Piedmont , Monsieur d' Escars and I took him aside , where I bid him to tell me the truth upon pain of death how many men they were ; for you know Captain Moreau , said I , that I am not a man to be dallied withall , and you must not tell me a l●e . To which he made answer , that he would forfeit his head if he did not tell the truth . We very well perceiv'd that he was dam●ably afraid , for at the very first he had desir'd me to remember , that he had once been of my Company , and had serv'd me upon several very good occasions , wherein I had ever seen him behave himself like a man of honor . I then gave him assurance of his life ; whereupon he told us , that they were betwixt sixteen and eighteen thousand Foo● , and betwixt five and six thousand Horse , of which there might be three hundred Cuirassiers well a●m'd , and well mounted ; and the other two or three hundred Harquebuzeers and Argoulets , of which they made no very great account . And as to the Foot , that there were six thousand Harquebuzeers old Soldiers all , of which he had never seen so great a number in any Army of the Kings , that they had other six thousand , of whom they did not make altogether so much reckoning as of the first , but that nevertheless there was good men amongst them , and such as he believ'd , under favour of the first six thousand , would fight tollerably well , and that the remainder to seventeen or eighteen thousand were for the most part Harquebuzeers also , and the rest Halberteers , and some Pikes ▪ Monsieur d' Escars and I lookt upon one another , very much astonisht at the account had been given us ; whereupon Monsieur d'Escars said to him these words , Captain Morea●● instead of s●ving your life you will throw it away , for you are oblig'd to speak the truth upon pain o● hanging , and Monsieur de Mon●luc has very good intelligence , that you are not above five or six thousand , and of those the greater part are women , children , and servants . He then made answer , Sir , we know very well you have been told so , but let me die if I lie to you fifty men , but said I , we are advertised by Monsieur de Joyeuse , who has caused you to be discover'd to a man , that you are no more than five or six thousand , as also by several Gentlemen . wh● have all taken a view of y●u ne●r unto Rodes ; we know very well , said he , that Monsieur de Joyeuse , the Bishop of Rodes , and oth●r● have advertis'd you so : but seeing we were so few , why did they not then intercept us , and hinder us from passing the R●sne ? let me perish if they ever gave us so much as any one Alarm , judg you then how they could come to discover us . Monsieur de Montluc , my life lies at st●k● , I will not deceive you , and since you are pleased to secure it if I speak the truth , I will not forf●it it by telling a lye : of which to give you further proof , see here the Muster Roll of our whole Army , R●giment by R●giment , for unworthy at I am , they have made me their Mareschal de Camp. Monsieur d' Escars then took the Rolles , and read them before me , when seeing the Sun was about to go down , we were of advice not to quarter at Gram●t , but to retire from thence to the Quarters from whence we rose in the morning , and there to receive Monsieur de la Vallette , and our Foot , and all of us together to delibe●ate what we had to do . We accordingly then began to put our selves upon our march , entreating Monsieur de Cassaneueil to go draw off Monsieur du Masses , and our Mareschal de Camp ; for from Gramat to the place where the Enemy were sitting down in their Quarters , was at the farthest not above a quarter of a league , and it was well for the Sieur du Masses that we did so ; for as he was intentively observing the order of their Camp to see if he could muster their Forces , and dismounted with two others only with him l●oking upon them against the Sun , which was then just upon setting , the said de Cassan●ueil was aware of all their Cavalry coming full drive to intercept their retreat , which made him gallop upon the spur to give them notice of their danger , who thereupon , as time it was , reti●'d in all haste towards us . Thus then we began to retreat toward Gourdon , when being about the mid way , the Queens Spye overtook us , who knew nothing of the taking of Captain M●rean , and drawing Monsieur d' Escars , Monsieur de Gondrin , and me apart , the Soldier there told us , that the said Spy had given him oppor●unity to see , and to number all the Enemies Camp in the Plain of Figere , where they were all drawn up into Battalia to give an assault to the Town ; but that the Inhabitants had sent Monsieur d' Acier a Present , which had qualified their fury , and prevail'd with them to forbear . He told us that he had there counted a hundred , fifty , and two Ensigns of Foot , and being the Cavalry were a little at a distance , he could not so exactly number them , as he had done the Foot : but that he thought they might be betwixt six and seven hundred Horse , and that he had numbred the Foot to be betwixt three and and four and twenty thousand men . Monsieur d' Escars and I then took the Spy aside by himself , who gave us the same account that the Soldier had done ; the Spy was in bodily fear lest Captain Moreau should peradventure have discover'd him , for so soon as ever he saw him he slunk out of the Troop , and before we were settled every man in his quarters , it was after midnight . The next day we all met together again , and all the Captains came to my lodging to consult what we had to do , having found that we had to deal with other kind of people than with five or six thousand scoundrils with their wives and children . At night the aforesaid Captain Moreau told me in private , that in case we should attempt to fight them in the place where they were encampt , we should infallibly be defeated , were we four times as many Horse and Foot as we were , by reason that Monsieur d' Acier who was of this Country , had purposely chosen this place not to stir from thence of eight or ten dayes , but there to lie in expectation of the return of a Messenger he had sent to the Prince and the Admiral , to tell them , that he would go no farther ; and that they all humbly entreated the Prince to come and make Guienne the Scean of the War , which they were confidently assur'd they should make their own , before the King could draw sufficient Forces together to fight them : that to this end they would march before him towards Libourne , and would try to carry Bourdeaux , for they fear'd nothing but our Horse , and therefore it was that they had made choice of those Quarters , it being a stony Country , and the stones so sharp that they cut like knives , insomuch that a horse dares not gallop , or indeed almost tread upon them , and moreover all the Country , and all High-wayes are enclosed with dry stone walls of the height of a man , and the lowest as high as a mans girdle , under favour of which they made account to enclose all their Harquebuzeers , and the Horse in their Rear , so that we could not possibly go to fight them , without exposing our selves to the mercy of their shot . All these things consider'd , as also the situation of the place , and the number of men , made us matu●ely to deliberate of the condition we were in , and with the best discretion we had to provide against the odds against us , and to supply the weakness of our Forces with the best resolutions founded upon the best rules of War. Upon which consultation it was in the end agreed , that Monsieur d' Escars should send a Gens-d'arme of his , an intelligent person , to found the Pass of the Dordogne leading to Figeac , wherein if the Foa●d should prove to be good , we should then encamp our selves there , and cause our provisions to b● brought in to us from the said Figeac , for that there we should be out of the stones , where the Caval●y could not come to fight , and that finding the Foards such as we believ'd they were , we might at any time pass over , either to ●ight the fi●st that should attempt the Foa●d from the other side , or the last that were to pass , we being no more than a little league from one another . With this resolution we dispatcht away the said Gens-d'arms to go sound the Foard , and the Commissaries to make ready the provisions , concluding to depart the day following , and not before , because we would give the Commissaries time to prepare the provisions , and the Gentlemen leasure to sound the Foard . The next day about ten of the clock in the morning there arriv'd the Brother of Monsieur de Villag●ie ( who had been no more than six or seven dayes at most in posting too and again fr●m Court ) bringing a Letter from the King , wherein his Majesty commanded us , that whether we had already fought , or were upon the point of fighting , immediately upon ●ight thereof , leaving all things in order , or disorder as to the affairs of the place , we should march away to M●nsieur de Montpensier . We very well understood by the stile , that these Letters were of Monsieur de Monsales his contriving ; forasmuch as he had told us at his coming to call us away , that the King and Queen did not care though Guienne was l●st , provided we fought with the Prince of Condé ; for he being once defeated , all the rest would be recover'd of course : at which time I remember there were some who in my presence reproacht him , that he talk'd at his ●ase ; for although his house should be burnt , he was very well assur'd the King and Queen would give him three times as much as he could possibly lose , and that hitherto it had never been known , that ever the King had conferr'd so many ben●fits upon all the Captains of Guienne , put them all together , as upon him alone : and this was the thing that made us believe he had sent this Letter ready drawn to the King , that his Majesty might write to us after that manner . For in the Cabinets of Princes such tricks have been usually playd , and such extraordinary favours granted , with much less difficulty than men of our trade can obtein the lea●t justice . The above-named Captains who were present at the Consultation are able to testifie what a dispute there was amongst us , before we began to march , as seeing the apparent loss and ruine of the Country , should the Prince transfer the Scean of the War into Guienne , as we did confidently believe he would , seeing these people refuse to advance any further , and also knowing Monsieur d' Acier to be of that opinion ; and that the Queen of Navarre being with the Prince would eternally solicite him so to do , if but to secure her own estate : for having once Guienne at her devotion , she might very well assure the State of her Son , and moreover pretend to a great deal more . But after all the disputes that have been concerning that affair , I call all the Captains to witness , whether I did not propose to obey the Kings pleasure , and to march away to Monsieur de Montpensier in what pa●t soever he might be ; telling them withal , that indeed by reason of my indisposition I could not engage my self in field service in the beginning of a turbulent winter , as being altogether useless in an Army : but that they might boldly proceed , without fearing their houses should be burnt : for that with the Gentlemen and the Common people who would be left in the Country , I did not doubt to secure them , or at least to cut out so much work for the Enemy , that they should pay dear for what they got . There was then a debate about marching the Infantry , all the Captains saying , that it was to send them to the slaughter they being no way able to match the Enemies Foot , and were therefore generally of opinion , that I ought to place them in Garrison towards St. Foy , Libourne , and Bergerac along the River Dordogne , and that in the mean time they should see which way the Enemy would take ; who should they march into Xaintonge , the Chevalier my Son might afterwards go thorough Limousin , and joyn himself with the King. Thus then I return'd towards Cahors , and to Castelnau de Monrartier , expecting news of the Enemies march , where at the said Castelnau I was surpriz'd with a Dissentery , that put my Physitian almost to the end of his lesson , and me of my life : and seeing there are some , who to do me a good office , have said , that I might have fought the Enemy if I would ; and others , that seeing I would not fight them , I ought speedily to have sent away the Forces to Monsieur de Montpensier , I have here to a syllable set down the truth of the story , from the beginning to the end , and all upon the testimony of the Captains who were present , excepting those who are since dead ; and I think they are all , saving Monsieur du Masses , yet alive : so that if there was a fault any where , it ought to be charg'd upon the Governors , who first of all suffer'd them to assemble in their Governments , and afterwards to pass the Rivers without offering to oppose them ; and truly as to them , if any one have a mind to accuse them , that they did not do well , I think they may do it with colour enough . But they must evermore lay the blame ●pon me , who would never depend upon the favour of any but the King and Queen alone ; and because I had no Idol that I ador'd at Court , ( which I never had , nor never will have ) to defend me from the charities of those vertuous Court-worms . It has not been my custom to avoid fighting , I have been too much bred to that from my childhood ; neither was I ever in place where we were near the Enemy , that I vvas not evermore of opinion vve ought to fight ; and if I commanded in chief have ever fought , though almost alwayes the weaker ; and had I at this time had my own will , I had tried a better or a worse , and would have brought away a leg or a wing , either from Front or Rear ; by which means we might have given Monsieur de Montpensier time to have come and have joyn'd with us : but these Letters of Monsales his invention must carry it against what we saw with our own eyes was best to be done . To hear these men talk who are pleased to accuse me , a man would say I ought to kill all before me with my nails , and take Rochelle and Montauban with my teeth : but I am no such fool as to throw stones against the wind , and in a disadvantagious Country with three thousand to fight with twenty thousand men , and by my overthrow to draw after me the ruine of the Country . But I shall leave this discourse , as not willing to enter into excuses , for I was not in fault in the least , and shall not learn my Trade of those Musk-Cats that prate by the fire-side , far enough from blows , and the while we are engag'd in action , give the King ( about whose person they have the honor to be ) unprofitable counsels . But it is the business of a Lieutenant of the King , to take his own way , and do as he himself b●st fees cause : for it is not alwayes necessary to do as the King commands , he is far off , and relies upon your conduct : it is therefore your part , if you have any discretion at all , to judg what is best to be done . No man living can deny but that had I fought a Battel , I had manifestly expos'd the Province of Guienne to ruine , for I must have fought against the odds of ten to one ; and had I done as the King , at the importunity of the Sieur de Monsales , commanded me , I had left all the Country at the Enemies dispose , as I refer to any indifferent person to judg . I then return'd back to Agen , where I recover'd a little health , and upon that recovery immediately resolv'd to go seek out Monsieur de Montpensier ; which determination I signified accordingly to Monsieur de Terride , and to Monsieur de Gondrin , who was come back from Gourdon by reason of a sickness that had there seiz'd him ; and we had enough to do to perswade him to return , for sick as he was he would have gone along with his Company , in case they were to go with me . We appointed to meet at Ville-neuf d' Agenois , to which place I brought ten Ensigns of Foot conducted by the Knight my Son , leaving the other two Tertias of his Regiment to be commanded by the aforenamed Captains , when , as we were all joyn'd together ready to march , I receiv'd a Letter from Monsieur de Montpensier , wherein he sent me word , that all affairs set apart I should forthwith put my self into Bourdeaux , if I was not already there ; for he had intelligence that the Enemy had a design upon that City , and was afraid I could hardly come time enough to save it . At the same time also there came to me one of the Ushers of the Court of Parliament of Bourdeaux , by whom the Court desir'd me to make haste to their succour , and that they gave the City for lost , if I did not put my self immediately into it . I was strangely astonisht whence these enterprizes should proceed , and was constrain'd to send to Messieurs de Terride and de Gondrin to Castillon , to gather together the said Companies of Horse and Foot that came along with us , and there stay to expect my further order , for I hop'd soon to provide against the present danger , and taking fifteen or twenty Gentlemen only along with me , went away in all diligence , causing our great horses and arms to follow after . Being come betwixt Marmanda , and la Reoll● , I there met with Monsieur de Lignerolles returning from Spain , and Monsieur de Lansac the younger , who both of them entreated me to make all the haste I could , for that they doubted the next day ( being Wednesday ) the City would be taken , which they had left so strangely divided , that they did not confide in one another . The said Sieur de Lansac had receiv'd two Letters , by which it was evident enough that there was some conspiracy in the City it self . I scarce stayd to embrace them , but went away to lie all night at Langon , and the next day by noon came to Bourdeaux , having first sent away the Usher post before , to give the Parliament notice of my coming , to the end , that if there was really a design in hand that might hold them a little in suspence : I was there constrain'd to stay five or six dayes . The next morning I enter'd into the Court , where I made them a speech the best I could to assure them , and put them out of all doubt ; which the Parliament took exceeding kindly from me , and return'd me their thanks . After dinner I went to the Town-house , where I made another to the Jurats , in conclusion whereof I gave them order the next day to put all the City into armes ; which was accordingly done , and I found them to amount to two thousand and four or five hundred men , well arm'd . I found also that the two Companies of Monsieur de Tilladet ( who as yet was Governor ) were there , and three others . The next day I again went to the Court of Parliament , where I gave them an account of the Forces I had found in the City , remonstrating to them the little occasion they had to apprehend any danger , and the good disposition I had observ'd , as well in the Citizens as the Soldiers , exhorting them to do their endeavour in the defence of their City : after which having made them all hold up their hands to live and die together in the defence of their City , and that if they should discover any one who should go about to betray it they would all fall upon him , they all swore to me so to do , which greatly rejoyc'd the whole Assembly , to whom I further remonstrated , That themselves also ought to take up arms , if occasion should so require , and remember that the most valiant Captains the Romans had were men of Letters , who had they not been qualified with learning would have been lookt upon as unworthy of great commands , and that their knowledge ought by no means to hinder them from the use of arms , and from fighting , but rather encourage them to do like those antient Romans , being men as well as they , who had no more than two arms , and one heart , as they had . Gentlemen , said I , I see by your countenances , that you are not men that will suffer your selves to be beaten , those who have gray beard and heads shall be for the Councel , but a good number that I see here are fit to trail a pike , and how much think you will it encourage the people , when they shall see those who have power over their lives and estates take arms for their defence ? Not a man will dare to mutter , and your Enemies will tremble when they shall hear , that the Parliament it self is taking arms to suppress them , by which they will understand you are in earnest ; and moreover all the young men whom I have seen enter this place , and who are more fit for a Corslet than a Gown , will then do the same . To this end I entreated them to shut up the Palace for eight dayes , that in those eight dayes time every one of them might be aquainted with the arms he intended to make use of in time of need , and that they might divide themselves into two and two , to stand at the Gates with their arms , that in so doing the whole City would take exemple ; and on the other side should there be any Treason in the said City , this good order would be a means to put a stop to their proceeding , and put them out of hopes of executing their design ; wherefore seeing so great a good was to be expected from this prudent order in affairs , as the preservation of their City , their lives and fortunes , they ought to spare nothing to that end . After which I told them for the conclusion of all : Gentlemen , consider I beseech you what I have said to you , and I make you here a tender of my own life , and the lives of these Gentlemen my friends to do you service , and to establish you in the peace and security you your selves desire . The President Rossignac , who at that time had the Chair ( for Monsieur de Legabaston was retir'd , his service not being agreeable to this King ) made answer in the behalf of the whole Court , giving me very many thanks for the Remonstrance I had made to them , for which they would for ever be my servants , and telling me withall , that there was not a man amongst them young or old who would not take arms for his Majesties service in the defence of the City . In earnest the King owes a great deal to this Society , as also to that of Tholouze , for if either the one or the other had fail'd Guienne had had much to suffer ; forasmuch as the loss of one of these two Cities carries a long train after it , to wit the ruine of the whole Province . In four dayes time I had clear'd all the jealousie and apprehension that was before in the City . You Gentlemen that are Governors , it is a fine thing to know the humour and complexion of the Nation over which you command , and one thing I will say for this people , that if their Governor have once gain'd a reputation among them , and can so pertinently deliver himself , as to demonstrate to them any kind of probability in the thing he would perswade , he shall not only engage the Gentry , the Soldiery , and the Magistrates themselves , but also the Monks , Priests , Labourers , and even the very women to fight . For they are a Nation that want no courage , but a good Chief , that knows how to command ; and you ought to believe , that seeing the Antients made so much use of Orations before all their Battels , and found so great a benefit to accrue thereby , that we in these times should not lay aside that kind of encouragement . They found it of so considerable advantage , that they have not thought fit to omit the several Orations in their Histories and Records , and we likewise ought to believe that in using the same means , and in following their exemple , we shall find as great advantage by it as they did , and I look upon it as a great and necessary quality in a Captain to speak well . I was not brought up to this , and yet have ever been so happy as in Soldierlike terms to express what I had to say tollerably well , though with a vehemency a little relishing of the Country from whence I came . I would therefore advise all persons of condition , who have the means to do it , and design to advance their Children by Arms , the rather to bestow some Learning upon them , for if they be call'd to Commands , they will often stand in need of it , and will find it of infinite use to them ; and I believe a man who has read much , and retein'd what he has read , is much more capable of executing great and noble Enterprizes than another . Had I made the best out of my little reading , it had been much better for me ; and yet I have naturally enough to perswade the Soldiers to fight . The fifth day then I return'd , and being that Monsieur de Merville , Grand Seneschal of Guienne , by reason of a late sickness , was not able to go carry his Company to the Army , we came together as far as St. Foy , where I receiv'd Letters from Monsieur de Montpensier , wherein he sent me order , that I should lie about the Dordogne , and above all things have an eye to Beurdeaux and Libourne , for that he was not yet able to guess , whether the Enemy would fall back again into Guienne , or continue on their march . Which was the reason that I stayd about St. Foy , and Monsieur de Terride at Castillonnes , expecting what the Enemy would do , and also further orders from Monsieur de Montpensier , being certain that in two or three dayes march we should at any time be able to joyn with him from thence . Soon after we heard that he was gone in all haste towards Poictiers , to meet the Monsieur Brother to the King , and that the Enemy marcht along the River Loire towards la Charité , there to meet and joyn with the Duke of Deuxponts : so that seeing it impossible to over●ake the Army , that we might ease the Country along the Banks of the Dordogne , I left two Ensigns of Foot only at Castillonnes , and three at St. Foy , and sent away the Sieur de Sainctorens with his Company of Gens-d'arms into Libourne , and the Sieur de Leberon remain'd at St. Foy , having three Companies with him , with whom I left order that in case the Enemy should approach Guienne , he with the said three Foot Companies should go put himself into Libourne . The remainder of our Forces the Chevalier my Son kept together about Quercy and Agenois , and we others retir'd every one to his own Quarter . This was all that was done hitherto , from the beginning of these troubles in these parts of Guienne . So soon as the Monsieur came up to the Army he spun out the time for a certain space about Poictiers , and along the River Loire . In the mean time nothing stirr'd in our parts ; for the Vicomtes kept about Castres , Pay-Laurens , Millau , St. Antonin , and Montauban , making only some slight inroads to pilfer and steal , which I did not think considerable enough , that therefore I should set an Army on foot , for the little harm they were able to do ; and besides I was willing to save money , for no other end but only to send it to the Monsieur , which made me averse to all kind of unnecessary expence . The Captains of the Gens d'armes , and some Captains of foot belonging to the Royal Army came , or else sent their i●fe●iour Officers to raise men in our parts to fill up their Companies , and others only to refresh them●elves , and immediately to return ; when after a little space I receiv'd Letters from the Monsieur , wherein he commanded me to go into Ro●ergue to fight the Vicomtes , if possibly I could . Whereupon I sent away for my Nephew de L●beron at St. Foy with his three Companies ; and although I was certain before hand that I should do no good , immediately began to march . That which made me doubt my expedition would signifie very little , was that I knew so soon as ever the Vicomtes should hear I had taken the field , they would certainly retire into the holds and lurking holes they held by the right of War , where they were so wise as to save themselves upon every rumour of an enemy ; and the least place that was dispos'd to resist me had been sufficient to stop my progress , and for any hopes to find them in the field I had none : So that I knew I should do nothing but eat upon the Publick , and devour the people , should I stay long about Towns and Castles , to bolt them out of their Burrows ; especially considering that I could take no Artillery along with me , which I could not do for want of money to defray the ●harge : neither indeed did I raise much , because I would have it all go to the Monsieurs & for there it was that the main Game was to be play'd , and therefore it was reason that the main provision should be reserv'd for that use , all the rest of the War being nothing but petty skirmishes in comparison of what was done , and was expected to be done there . As I was preparing for my expedition there arrived Monsieur de Pilles , and with h●m the Sieurs de Bonneval , de Monens , and a great number of other Gentlemen , who were come from the Enemies Camp , either to levy men , or in reference to the design they had upon Libourne ; which nevertheless they fail'd in ; after which the said de Pilles put himself into St. Foy , which he made his place of Rendezvouz , forasmuch as I had drawn from thence my Nephew de Leberon with the three Compan●es , to take them along with me into Ro●ergue . So soon as I came to Cahors I sent my said Nephew before with five Ensigns of Foot , and part of the Company of Gens-d'armes belonging to Monsieur de Gramont , which Captain Mausan Quarter-master to the said Company commanded , and made him depart in all haste to surprize some of the Enemy that lay about Ville-Franche de Roüergue , who accordingly made so good haste , that they marcht eight long leagues , and came to the place by one of the Clock in the night , thinking an hour before day in the morning to surprize them : but they were no sooner in the Town but that the Enemy had immediate intelligence sent them , and were all retir'd into their Forts . Neither is it to be thought strange ; for I wonder that either the Monsieur himself , or any other who commanded the Kings Armies , did any thing of moment , by reason the Ordonnance and Edict his Majesty had made , that no one was to demand any thing of the Hugonots , provided they abstain'd from arms , and liv'd peaceably in their own houses . From whence pr●c●eded the ruine of the King , of his Armies , and all his Affairs , and of the People also : for those furnisht out money , and were the occasion that the women who had their husbands in the Prince of Condé's Army , by their means and intelligence could at all times furnish their Husbands or Sons with money , and so serv'd for spies to the Enemy , that they needed not be at the charge of maintaining intelligence , nor trouble themselves to know what we did , those people giving them continual notice when and where any of our men were at any time to be surpriz'd and taken , and dividing the spoil when it was accordingly effected ; which made me evermore maintain before the King , that that Edict alone was the cause his Majesty was not victorious , and that this new Religion was not totally rooted out . It had been a hundred times better , that they h●d all been with the Prince , than at home in their own houses ; for being with him in his Army , they could have done no great matters that would have been of any significant advantage to them , your Town-bred people being men of no great performance in War , but on the contrary would soon have famisht his Camp ; and then we might have prosecu●ed the War without being spied , or without their being advertised of our designs ; neither could they have been able to get money , or any other necessaries ; nay we should have made our advantage of their Estates , by which means they must of necessity either have ●etir'd with the pardon the King was pleas'd to grant them , or have been starv'd for want of bread . I am sure that in this Province of Guienne there would not one of them have been left alive , unless they had abju●'d this new Religion , as they did in the first Troubles ; for I knew very well how to handle them , and seeing I had found the way to do it ●o cheap , as with two yards of Match in the first troubles , I should not have been much to seek in these last . But by means of this vertuous Edict no one durst speak to them , but we were oblig'd to endure them amongst us . It is not therefore ( as I said ) to b● wondred at , if they have perform'd so many notable exploits , considering that at all hours they were continually advertis'd of what we did , and design'd to do . 'T is very well known that an Army can do no great matters without good Spies ; for it is upon their report that a Council of War is to dete●mine what they have to do ; but we had none amongst those people , for there was not a Catholick , let him be otherwise as brave as brave could be , that durst venture his person amongst them , it being to throw away himself , no man escaping that fell into their hands ; thorough which defect we could know nothing of their affairs , and they were enform'd of all ours . O poor King how have you been gull'd and abus'd , and are yet daily impos'd upon in the Edicts that you have , and do publish in these mens favour ? I will not deny but that in some occasions you have not been so well serv'd by your Soldiers and Captains as you ought to have been : but whoever will look narrowly into it , will find that the Edicts and Ordonnances you have been made to sign , have been more the cause of your Majesties and our misfortunes , than any defect in your Soldiers or Governors . Believe me ( Sir ) believe me , with this clemency and moderation you will never reclaim these people . The best man amongst them would be glad to kiss you dead , and yet you forbid us doing them any harm . It is better then to be of their party than of yours ; for being in their houses , let what reports will be abroad they shall be secure at home . Sir , Sir , there are some about you , who corrupted by these people , perswade you to sign these Edicts in their favour . Severity makes them tremble . At the time when without the Ceremony of Tryal , or Indictment I brancht them upon every Tree in the high-ways , and truss'd them up wherever I found them , not a man of them durst quitch . Consider then , Sir , I beseech you of what importance these fine Edicts are to your Majesties affairs ; and yet they have moreover made you sign an Ordonnance to send Commissioners throughout the whole Kingdom , to compel us to make restitution to the Hugonots of all whatever we have taken from them , and not to cause them to restore that they have pilfer'd and purloin'd from us . Which , under correction Sir , is a Law imprudently made , and without consideration of the mischiefs will ensue ; or else by cland●stine malice contriv'd to make you hated by us who are faithful to you , who acknowledge you for our lawful Soveraign , and have ever maintain'd your cause , to the end that w●en another War shall hereafter break out , you may not find one Catholick who will take up arms in your quarrel . But had your Majesty and the Queen call'd to mind what I propounded to your Majesties before your Council at Tholouze , you would never have consented to send Commissioners to cause restitution to the Hugono●s , till first you had sent others to do us right also , for the plunders and rapines they have made upon your Catholick Subjects . They have a great excuse . The Commissioners say , that we do not complain as the Hugonots do . How should we complain , for in the first place they say , that those of theirs who were in arms only , plunderd us who were in arms also ; but that we plunder'd those who never sti●'d from their own houses . A pretty pretence , when there was not one Hugonot who went into arms , that did not first secure his goods in the Houses of those who stayd at home . And on the other side by the peace the King has granted them , he has given them an Indemnity for whatsoever they have done , not only against himself , but against us also , who have born arms for his Majesties service . Seeing then that his Majesty has been so gracious to them as to pardon them all , is it not reasonable that the same Indemnity should extend to us also ? Notwithstanding it is quite contrary . What they have acted against us is approv'd , and what we have done against them censur'd and condemn'd , yea , and moreover we are deliver'd up into the hands of justice . To counsel the King then to make a Law for the one , and not for the other , I do say , and will affirm it whilst I live , that it was barbarously done , and that it is the most unjust Law that ever Prince in the world was advis'd to make , All this was disputed at Tholouze , and the Commissioners , and Commissioners , Ordonnances , and Edicts were all revok'd , and his Majesty pardon'd all in general , as knowing very well that those Commissioners would do no other good , but ruine both the one and the other , to beget a perpetual hat●ed amongst us , which would prompt us eternally to distrust , and invade one another , from whence a new War would infall●bly proceed . His Majesty found the benefit of this prudent Act , for the Peace has con●●nued five years since . I know not whom to accuse for the cause that it is again rene●'d ; but I kn●● very well , that I am no way g●●lty of it . Of whom shall a man demand satisfaction for the houses of Monsieur de Sarlabous , Monsieur de Sainctorens , the Captains Parron , Campagnes , Lartigue , and an infinite number of others ; all which have been burnt to the ground , whilst they were abroad in the Kings service , and their Wives forc'd to retire into the houses of their kindred and friends ; and to this day neither they , nor their Husbands have a house to put their heads in of their own ; and when satisfaction is demanded , they say the men are beggars , and worth nothing . They say true , for the rich men never stirr'd from their houses , and so preserv'd them ; and yet we must be call'd to an account , and not they , because those who committed the outrage are beggars , and have nothing : but if his Majesty would have approv'd our doings , those who continue of their Religion should another time have taken heed how any of their Party had done any injury to any of ours : But I return to my Subject . I dispatcht away another Courrier to Monsieur de Leberon , and to Monsieur de Gramonts Company , that they should return in as great diligence as they went , especially if they desir'd to be present at the fight . The Courrier found that they were risen and departed from their Quarters an hour before day , thinking yet to find the Enemy , and not meeting with them for the aforenamed reasons , burnt all the Boats in which they had passed the River , wherein they did a great mischief to the Country . So soon as ever they receiv'd my letters , they turn'd immediately back , and made more haste in their return , than when they went ; for they came before St. Foy as soon as we ; so that had Monsieur de Savignac and his companions made half the haste they did , we had trapt Captain Pilles , and not a man of them had escap'd . Monsieur de Chemeraut saw all the dispatches I writ . I came with the fi●e Companies that remain'd with the Knight my Son , my own Company , and some forty or fifty Gentlemen that rode under my Cornet , in two dayes to Mon●lanquin , where I receiv'd an answer from Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde dated at Moissac , wherein they advertis'd me of the difficulty they had found in passing the Rivers , and the ill wayes the Infantry had met withal in their march , and that they could not abandon their Foot , telling me withal , that I ought not to engage the Enemy till we had all our Forces of Horse and Foot together ; but that they would make all the haste they possibly could . Immediately after my arrival at Monflanquin , which might be about two of the clock in the afternoon , I sent away three Messengers , one to Monsieur de Lauzun , entreating him to send me word night and day where Monsieur de Pilles and his Forces were ; for that I was resolv'd to go and attaque him . I sent another to Monsieur de Sainctorens , that he should not fail to be with me by Sun-rise at a Village call'd Monbahus , belonging to Monsieur de Lauzun , and in the last place I sent away the Sieur de Las the Kings Advocate at Agen , to hasten away the Sieurs de Bellegarde and de T●rride , who were yet three l●agues behind , and could not perswade their Foot to march till break of day ; and being come to Vill●-neufue , which was after one of the clock in the afternoon , could by no means prevail to go any further , by reason of the extraordinary foulness of the ●ayes , wherein though there was I confess some excuse , and that they had reason on their side , I did not nevertheless take it for current pay ; for methought every one ought to march as I would have them . After all these dispatches , having baited our horses , and the five Foot Ensigns , I ma●cht directly towards the V●llage where I had appointed Monsieur de Sainct●r●ns to mee● me , and by the way found Monsieur de Fontenilles , and Captain Montluc my Son lodg'd in four or five houses they had met with there , where I told them th●y would do well to bait their horses ( for they had made a very long march in the night to overtake me ) and that I would go bait at the forementioned Village . I thought I should there find Monsieur de Sainctorens , and that they might follow after , and therefore commanded Monsieur de Madaillan my Lieutenant , that he should stay and bait my Company with th●m , and after follow me to the Village : to which I went , but at my coming thither heard no news either of Monsieur de Sainct●rens , or of Monsieur de Lauzun ; for the M●ssengers I had sent to them , and who had been recommended to me by the Consuls of Monflanquin for the most trusty fellows they had in their Town , did not go away with my Letters ●y night as they had promised , so that it was past Noon before the said Sieurs de Sainctorens and de Lauzun ●eceiv'd my Letters , as they told me after ; and to mend the matter , so soon as ever we were al●ghted , thinking to bait , we had an Alarm that came fromwa●ds Miremont , which made us remount to horse , and advance a good quarter of a league upon the Road towards the said Mir●mont , from whence the Alarm came , wherein I committed a gr●at folly in advancing so far with so few men with me , I having no more than five and forty Gen●lemen only in the Party , for my own Foot Company was not yet come up . I could not there learn any certain news , where either Monsieur de Pilles , or any of his Forces were , only I was told by the honest people that he was on the other side the River Lot towards St. Vensa and Aymett , Marmanda and Toneins , and that they we●e all Horse . After I had staid about two hours upon the Road , Messieurs de ●ontenilles , and de Madaillan , and the young Montluc my Son came up to me , where I gave them order that Monsieur de Madaillan should go with my Company before , that Monsieur de Fontenilles and Captain Montluc should follow after at a convenient distance to be ready to second him , and that I with my Gentlemen would sustein them ; and that after this manner they should march till they came within half a league of Miremont , whe●e they should send out Scouts to enquire where the Enemy was , which should they happen to be in Miremont , that then they should give the word back from Party to Party , for I would immediately put my self upon the Trot to come up to them , which they accordingly did . Now I had caus'd my Foot to march without beat of Drum to avoid being discover'd , who after that silent manner arriv'd at Monbahus , where my Son finding me departed thence , marcht after , and Monsieur de Madaillan being advanc'd within half a league of Miremont made a halt according to the order he had receiv'd , and sent out to discover , where it was told him , that the Enemy were all on the other side of the Lot , and that there was not any one at Miremont , of which he gave notice to Monsieur de Fontenilles , desiring him to acquaint me with it , that he might know what I would further command him to do . Monsieur de Fontenilles accordingly dispatcht away an Archer to me , by whom hearing there was no Enemy on this side the Lot , I sent back word , that Monsieur de Madaillan should further advance as far as Miremont , to enform himself more certainly of the place where the Enemy was , to the end that the next morning Messieurs de Terride , de Bellegarde , and I being united together might go to attaque them , and that in the mean time I would fall back to Monbahus , where we had left our Baggage to bait and refresh my men . I accordingly did so , having first plac'd my Son and his five Companies in five or six houses near unto the place from whence I retreated , sending an account of all to Monsieur de Fontenilles , to the end that should they receive an unexpected charge from the Enemy , they might know where our Foot lay . So soon as I alighted from my horse , and before I entred into my Lodging , I dispatcht away to Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde , entreating them not to fail to be with the Cavalry at Monbahus by midnight ; for that Monsieur de Pilles had nothing but Horse , of which there were not above three hundred that were good , the rest to the number of fifteen or sixteen hundred , being all mounted upon pitiful Jades that were worth nothing . The Messenger was with them within an hour and a half after day-light , for it is no more than two leagues from Monbahus to Villeneufue , by whom they return'd me answer , and assur'd me that by break of day they would not fail to be with me . But I must return to Messieurs de Fontenilles and de Madaillan , and Captain Montluc , and must here in the first place set down Monsieur de Pilles his design . Immediately upon my arrival at Monflanquin , which might be about two of the clock in the afternoon , the Hugonots of the said Monflanquin advertis'd Monsieur de Pilles , who was newly departed from Cahors , that the next day I was determin'd to draw nearer to him , expecting in the mean time Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde to come up to me , which notwithstanding they could not do yet these two dayes , and that I had not above fifty or threescore good Horse with me in all . Upon this intelligence the said Sieur de Pilles dispatcht away all night to six Cornets he had about Marmanda and Thoneins , that they should not fail to be the next day ( which was the same that I arriv'd at St. P●stour ) at a place the name whereof I have forgot ; and that he would come and bring the rest of his Forces to joyn with them , before I could be rallied with Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde . They who had sent him this intelligence believ'd that I would stay the next day at Monflanquin , or at least if I departed thence , I would no● march above a leag●e or two at most . Monsieur de Pilles had appointed his General Rendezvouz at a convenient distance from their Quarters , and immediately the six Co●nets departed one after the other , by reason they were quarter'd in several places , and the Rendezvouz for those six was appointed to be at Miremont , there to refresh themselves till midnight only , and after to go to the other Rendezvouz to Monsieur de Pilles . In the mean time Monsieur de Madaillan went directly to Miremont , when being come within view of the entrance into the Village where there was no wall , he was aware of a great number of white Cassacks going to and fro in the great street : whereupon he immediately dispatcht away to M●nsieur de Fontenilles , and my Son Captain Montluc , that they should with all speed advance , for that he was so engag'd he must of necessity fight , and that they should give me speedy notice of it also . It is a good league from M●remont to Monbahus , and the Sieur de Fontenilles sent me word with all imaginable diligence . There were at Miremont two Cornets , who were first come , and already aligh●ed , and their horses in the Stables , and th● other two which were yet on horseback were but just arriv'd , and seeking for accommodation to bait and refresh themselves . Monsieur de Madaillan , who saw himself discover'd , charg'd these two Cornets that were on horseback , and beat them out of the Village in rout and confusion , so that they fled with might and main towards la Sauvetat , the other two that were already lodg'd , hereupon run to their horses , and just as they were mounting , Monsieur de Fontenilles and Captain Montluc arriv'd , and charg'd them , and they fled as many as escap'd towards Aymet . In less than half a quarter of an hour arriv'd the other two Cornets , who seeing their fellows defeated fac'd about towards Ponens from whence they came . It was ill luck ; for had not Monsieur de Madaillan sent me word that he could hear no news of the Enemy , I had still marcht on in the same order we began , and had not turn'd back again to bait . I came up at the same time that the last two Cornets did arrive , where I thought to have had as good a prize of them , as the rest of our people had had of the other four ; but when I came up to our Foot , an Archer came to tell me they had fought , and pursued the Enemy half a league , and that some prisoners they had taken assur'd them , that Pilles and all his Forces were at St. Bensa and Aymet , not above a league and a half from thence : wherefore they were retreating towards me , not being strong enough to withstand the Enemies Forces should they come upon them . This is the truth of what passed in this Engagement . They brought me two Cornets , but in running away they had torn off the Colours . Could we thus keep spies amongst them , as they do amongst us of such as the King has given liberty to live quietly in their own houses , our affairs would prosper better than they do ; and if I had been advertiz'd by some friends of ours , as they were by theirs of Monsieur de Pilles his retreat , I had easily defeated him ; for Monsieur de Sainctorens had been joyn'd with me , who was coming very well accompanied to seek me out the very same way the Enemy fled , when seeing night coming upon him he drew into Monsegur , to expect further intelligence which way I was gone , and in pursuing them by night I had means to send a man or two to him to give him an account of all that had pass'd . We lay upon our Guard , and kept very strict watch , suspecting lest the said de Pilles should come upon us for his revenge : but he was quite otherwise dispos'd , for he marcht all the night as fast as ever he could directly to St. Foy , where he arriv'd , as we were enform'd by break of day , though it be the worst way imaginable , for the Country is marvelously dirty , and the night was so dark , that men could not discern a yard from one another . Thus we see how the affairs of War do oft miscarry for want of good intelligence , for Monsieur de Sainctorens his answer came not to our hands till the next day , nor that of Monsieur de Lauzun ; and the Messengers they sent to me had like to have fall'n in amongst the Enemy , which put them into such a fright , that they hid themselves till the day appear'd . In the morning by Sun-rise Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde came up to us , who , when they heard of the Engagement had pass'd , were ready to tear their own flesh , cursing the Foot to all the Devils of Hell , and the hour that ever they came from about Tholouze ; for they might easily have been at Monbahus as soon as we , had it not been for the Foot , the staying for them being the only reason they came up so late , and the belief they had we would not offer to fight till we were first joyn'd all together , had made them car●ful not to leave the Foot behind them , and I heard Monsieur de Bellegarde say a notable thing upon this occasion , That he now perceiv'd it was not alwayes good to proceed with too much dis●retion in matters of warre . He said very true ; for who ever will alwayes confine himself to the ordinary Rules of war , oft-times loses more than he gets . We marcht straight to Miremont , and by the way met with one of Monsieur de Madaillan's Archers , who came to bring us news of the disorder of Monsieur de Pilles his people , that the news of their defeat had reacht as far as his head Quarter , that thereupon the said Monsieur de Pilles , and the remainder of his Forces had taken their way directly to St. Foy ; that twelve Soldiers Monsieur de Madaillan kept in his house near unto la Sauvetat , had kill'd two and twenty of them at the Gates of the said house being mounted upon pittiful Jades : that the Inhabitants of la Sauvetat had also sallied out upon them , and had kill'd three or fourscore , and taken their horses ; and had Monsieur de Sainctorens staid a quarter of an hour only in one place by which he pass'd , the most of them had fall'n into his hands ; which alass he knew not till the next day● no more than I , and had then his share of vexation as well as the rest of us . But a man cannot prophecy things , which makes the Italian say Fa me indivino Ti daro denari . We were constrain'd to lodg at la Sauvetat , St. Vensa , and Aymet , from whence the Enemy wese departed , by reason there were no Quarters to be had from la Sauvetat till one comes to St. Foy , and left Monsieur de Sauignac with his two Ensigns at Miremont , because there were no Qua●ters for him beyond it , for the Cavalry took up all ; and at the said Miremont there were above twenty men found hid in the houses , whom they kill'd every Mothers Son , and got some fifteen or sixteen horses ; for none of us ever stayd to alight , but passed on forwards . The next morning very early we marcht directly for St. Foy , and I dare be bold to say , that of a long time I had not seen such a Cavalry , for the number , as those we had with us ; and when we came within sight of St. Foy , Messieurs de Fontenilles , de Madaillan , and Captain Montluc with his six companies put themselves before , and marcht directly towards the Town . Monsieur de Terride with his own Company , and that of Monsieur de Negrepelice marcht after to sustain them ; Monsieur de Bellegarde , Monsieur de Sainctorens , and I sustein'd Monsieur de Terride ; and there Monsieur de Gramonts Company came up to us , and Monsieur de Leberon with his five Ensigns . I think the best Curtel in all our Troops could not have made more haste than they had done , for they were no more than two dayes only in coming betwixt Ville-Franche de Roüergue to St. Foy. Monsieur de Lauzun , and the Vicount his Son were come up to us in the morning with some Gentlemen only , for I think their Companies were in the Camp , and both of them assur'd us that Monsieur de Pilles had eighteen hundred Horse , three or four hundred of which were well mounted , and in very good equipage and order , the rest were Harquebuzeers on Horse-back , and very ill hors'd . The Chevalier then alighted , and taking an hundred Harquebuzeers , put himself right before the Town , the rest followed him , and Messieurs de Fontenilles de Madaillan , and Captain Montluc after ; when so soon as they approacht the Gate , fifteen or twenty Harquebuzeers sallied out to skirmish . The Knight pressed still forwards notwithstanding , and those of the Enemy retir'd , and shut themselves again within the Town . Monsieur de Pilles had all night long been passing his men over the Dordogne in great hurry and disorder , and himself at Sun-rise passing over also had left these fifteen or twenty Harquebuzeers in the Town to amuze us , and a great Boat , and a lesser to bring them over also , for there were no more but these left behind , who so soon as they were retreated into the Town , ran presently to the Boats , and passed over in an instant ; so that at the same time the Chevalier came to the Bank of the River , ( having passed thorough the Town , where he saw no body but women ) they landed on the other side . This is the truth of all that passed upon this occasion , wherein I have been necessitated to give so precise and particular an account of this action as may perhaps seem tedious to the Reader ; forasmuch as I have been told that some reported to the King , the Queen , and the Monsieur , that it only stuck at me we did not fight with Pilles : but whoever will have the patience to read this Narration will see the truth of all as it passed , by the testimony of all the Captains who were present upon the place , of which two only namely Messieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde are dead , and by that it will appear whether I was in fault or no : neither in truth can I justly tax , or lay the blame upon any one , but only the ill wayes that Monsieur de Savignacs Company met withal : for as to the said Sieurs de Terride and de Bellegarde , they govern'd themselves more by the rule of War , than that they were hindred by any want of good will they had to the cause , or any want of courage and desire they had to be at the fight . Monsieur de Chemeraut who had brought me letters from the Monsieur was privy to all my dispatches ; for he would make one , and to that end entreated me to furnish him with horse and arms , which I did , and of fifteen dayes never left me . I am confident that he will always bear me witness , that every Title I have writ of this Action ●s litterally true , and that he was as glad of the occasion of being there as any one of the Army whatever , hoping to have carried the Monsieur better news than he did . Such as are men of judgment in matters of War have often found by experience how hard a thing it is to fasten a Battel upon a man that has no mind to fight , esp●cially an old Soldier , and a circumspect Commander , as the Sieur de Pilles was , who I think was by much the best , none excepted the Hugonots had . He knew he should gain nothing by us but blows , which made him that he would not long abide in those parts . Two dayes after we came into St. Foy , Monsieur de Terridde received a Commission his Majesty sent him to go into Bearn , and departed from me . A Command wherewith he was highly pleased , as I also was out of the affection I bore unto him , and moreover I had an opinion that affairs would better succeed . Monsieur de Bellegarde left me also carrying away his own Company , and Monsieur de S●vignac's ten Ensigns along with him , as Monsieur de Terride carried away his , and that of Monsieur de Negrepelice . Monsieur de Sainctorens and I remain'd behind . The Knight my Son went with his ten Ensigns straight into Limousin , to joyn with the Monsieurs Army , and five dayes after the Monsieur won the Battel of Iarnac , in which the Prince of Condé was slain . Many have thought that that his death has prolong'd our Wars ; but I for my part am of opinion that had he liv'd we should have seen our affairs in a far worse condition : For a Prince of the Blood as he was , having already so great a Party of the Hugonots , would have had much more credit and authority amongst them than the Admiral . This unfortunate Prince lov'd his Country , and had compassion for the people , I was long conversant with him , which had like to have been my ruine , I ever found him an affable and a generous Prince : but he lost his life in Battel , maintaining a quarrel that was unjust in the sight of God and man. It was great pitty , for had he been elsewhere employed , he might have been serviceable to the Kingdom . The unadvised Peace that some perswaded King Henry to make has been the cause of all these mischiefs we have seen : for to have so many Princes of the blood , and so many others of the same Nation , and to keep them unemployed in some forreign War , is very ill advis'd . We must either fight with others , or fall together by the ears amongst our selves . Could we always continue in peace , so that every one would intend his own ●illage , as the Romans did in their vacations from war , I do confess it would be very well : but that cannot be . And therefore , Sir , I do say and affirm , that it is a very vain opinion , and fruitless , to think of making peace at home , if at the same time you do not meditate a War abroad . You are not to renew the War of the Holy Land , for we are not so devou● now adayes as our Religious Ancestors were in those better times ; it were better to do as the King of Spain does , and send your men into the new discover'd worlds , and so to separate those unruly Princes , still sending the young ones to be brought up at the School of Malta ; for if they do not bustle every one will sit still . But if your M●jesty have a mind to quarrel your Neighbours , you may renew your claim to the D●tchy of Millan , that of right appertains to you by descent . For it is not to be found in any Records that the King of Spain has any right at all to it , which by the Females you have . The King of Spain holds it by no other Title but by right of Conquest , and the power of the Sword. Your Majesty will also find that a Duke of Anjou descended from the House of France , and of your own proper Race , was once King of Naples , which the King of Spain has also in his p●ssession . The King your Grandfather would never lay down this claim , but seiz'd of the Territories of Monsieur de Savoy , although his Uncle , to have a secure passage whereby to enter into the Dutchy of Millan . Your Royal Father took upon him the protection of the Duke of Parma , and the Siennois to no other end , but in order to a Pass for the recovery of Naples . You , Sir , are descended from these Heroick Princes , and you have their right and title ; if God therefore send you peace at home , you may send a Tempest into the King of Spains Dominions , and shall have a better account of it than you are aware of ; for the King of Spain is a Prince more addicted to Negotiations than to War : he is not like his Father , in five or six years he will be old , and you in the flower of your age . He will leave his Children very young , and since the Father was not generous in his youth , it is not to be expected he should be so in his old Age. Besides if you know how to manage the Princes of Italy , you will find them all at your devotion , even the Duke of Florence himself , for something that I know , and some reasons that I could give , as having felt his pulse whilst I was the Kings Lieutenant in Tuscany . The Duke himself I am confident will not say the contrary , nor deny but that he is more French than Spanish . England will not hinder you , for that has a Woman at the Helm , and Scotland a Child . To be short nothing ought to deterre you : but I leave this discourse to another time . The death of the Prince of Condé was the occasion of my entring into it , for I am a Frenchman , and lament the death of those brave Princes slain by our own hands , who might elsewhere be serviceable to us , and help to enlarge the French Dominions . But to return to my Subject , I remain'd five or six weeks at the said St. Foy , having yet with me six Ensigns of Foot , commanded by my Nephew de Leberon . Of these I sent four together with my said Nephew himself to Bergerac to disman●le the Town , as the King and the Monsieur had commanded me , but it was ill executed . Some dayes after the Monsieur drew near , and came to Montmoreau , where followed by a noble Train of Gentlemen of very good quality , I went to kiss his hand ; and where his Highness receiv'd me with very great demonstrations of favour , commanding me not to depart from him , of which God knows if I was glad . I therefore sent presently home for Wagons , Tents , and money , as also did all the rest of the Gentlemen that came along with me , making account we should no more depart from the Army , as also there was not in all Guienne a man that durst so much as mutter , nor a place that stood for the Hugonots but Montauban only . The Monsieur departed from Mont-morea● , and went to Villebois . He had not been above five or six dayes there , all which time we spent in consultation about the means to carry on the War , when there came a Gentlmen sent post from Monsieur de Montferran , Governor of Bourdeaux , to my said Lord the Monsieur , to give him notice that a great part of the Admirals Army , both Foot and Horse were come into Medoc , and that two foot Companies he had planted there had been constrained to quit the Pass , and to escape away by night . The Monsieur was not over-hastly to believe this news ; for we discoursed about the Pass , where I represented to him the vast breadth of the River at that place , which requir'd a whole Tide , and an infinite number of Boats to pass it : for an Army carried a mighty Train along with it : and that on the other side , it was not very likely that the Admiral who was a Soldier would engage himself in the Landes , a barren Country , and beyond Rivers , he could not well expect ever to repass . The night following there came a Courrier with like intelligence from the Court of Parliament , and the said Monsieur de Montferran , in yet much greater heat than the former , and making the number of the Enemy much greater than before . It is true that he also writ to my Lord the Monsieur , that he was just taking Horse himself to go and discover them . And accordingly , as I have heard , he did go , but he had no horse with him saving some few Harquebuzeers on horseback only , and when he came within half a league of the Pass , those he had sent before to discover , came back , and brought him word , that already a great number of the Horse were got over , and that the Foot began to follow after ; so that being so slenderly accompanied , the said Sieur de Montferran was necessitated to retire ; and on the other side the people all ●led towards Bourdeaux . The said Sieur de Montferran dispatcht away another Courrier to the Monsieur , assuring him that the intelligence was most certainly true , which was the reason that his Highness sent me back to my great misfortune , for since that time I have never had any thing but trouble and vexation , whereas had I still continued about his person , all the mischief that has since befall'n me had never come to pass , for I had either died in doing him some brave piece of service , or had never been wounded , as I am , to live in a perpetual languishing condition , without possibility of ever being cur'd . All which misfortune befel me for want of five and twenty good horse only , which had Monsieur de Montferran had with him he had himself discover'd the Enemy , for he wanted no courage , and had then di●cover'd that they were no other than three or four-score Bearnois , and some others belonging to the Queen of Navarre , who were going over B●arn to help to defend the Country , whereof the one half were defeated by the way about Mont de Marsan . His Highness may please to remember , that standing by his Bed-side I told him , that upon my life and honour it was impossible this intelligence could any way be true , for I knew the Country , and it could be nothing but some small party going ever into Bearn , or Chalesse , for a great Party could not , nor durst not adventure to pass for they must pass over as it were in file . Whereupon his Highness said to me these very words , I perceive very well , my good man , that the desire you h●ve to be with me makes you to say this : ●ut believe me in what part soever you shall be , I will ever love you . The reason of war may perhaps draw me into Guienne , and I should be glad to spend my Prentice-age in so good a School as yours . Whereupon I took my leave of his Highness . Behold of what importance it is to discover an Enemy very well , before a man takes the Alarm . Captains , my friends and companions , you must rather hazard your selves to be taken , and discover the truth , than rely upon the report of inferiour fellows , for their fear makes so strange an impression upon them , that they take Bushes for Squadrons , and will swear it : you may trust to them if you will. 'T is just the same as when they see a hundred Crowns they think them to be a thousand : send alwayes some bold Soldier , some fellow that has not his heart in his Breeches , and let him venture his Carcass to bring you a true account : but if you w●ll do better , go your selves ; I have alwayes done so , and found an advantage by it . So soon as I cam to St. Foy I was advertis'd of the truth of the business , and sent my said Lord the Monsieur an immediate account of it , very angry at the said Sieur de Montferran , and being there was nothing at present to do , I still continued at St. Foy , to be near my said Lord the Monsieur , to the end ●hat when he should please to send for me , I might in two or three dayes be with him . I have heard since that one of the principal persons about his Highness should tell him , that he had done well to rid his hands of me● for that I was cross-grain'd and wilful , and would evermore command in all places where-ever I came . His Highness himself told me the story at the Siege of Rochelle . I have never been so obstinate , but that I would alwayes submit to reason ; but to speak the truth , I have ever found my own counsel better than that of any other . It is reasonable then that those Monsieurs , who are only pretty fellows at running the Ring , should learn of those who have studied under the great●st Doctors of Europe : but they will still be prating , no body must controul them , and they will govern all . Having nothing to do , but lying idle at St. Foy , I went thence to Age● , where Monsieur de Montferran sent me word , that the Sieur de la Roche-Chalais , and Captain Chaateyrac were in la Roche , with a hundred or sixscore Hugonot Soldiers , that over-ran all the Country , committing innumerable outrages , insomuch that no one could pass from Xaintonge to Bourdeaux , and that if I would go to la Roche , we should be enow to do the work ; he sent me word likewise that Monsieur de la Vaug●ion was about Montpont , and Mussidan with Monsieur de Sarlabus his Regiment , and three Companies of Gens-d'arms , to whom if I would send to invite him , he would willingly be of the party . Upon this intelligence I went immediately to Bourdeaux ; and by an express Messenger a Gentleman gave Monsieur de la Vauguyon private notice of the designe , who presently return'd me answer , that he would willingly joyn in the Enterprize , and that I should therefore send him word what day I would have him to march , and appoint him the Rendezvous , to which he should come . I therefore sent to entreat him to be at Liboure the third day after ( which was upon a Saturday ) in the morning , where Monsieur de Montferran and I would meet him , to determine upon that we had to do , which he accordingly observ'd , and I also . The said Sieur de Montferran staid to take order about the Artillery , for we were to carry it by water as far as Coutras . We were in dispute which way to go to work , for Monsieur de la Noüe was about St. Alvare , a Territory belonging to the Sieur de Iarnac , and lay betwixt the two Rivers with twelve Ensigns of Foot , and four or five hundred Horse , who being an old Soldier , and a valiant man as any that ever was in France , would never suffer la Roche to be lost , without attempting to relieve it , to do which he had only the River of St. Alvere to pass , which in many places was to be foarded by the Horse , and which the Foot also would boat over in four hours time ; and as to the River that was under la Roche , they had the Bridge of Parcou in their own possession , Town and all , and had a Garrison in it ; wherefore we must either resolve to attaque both the one and the other ; or not to make any attempt at all . In the end we concluded to attaque la Roche , and to fight Monsieur de la Noüe in case he should offer to relieve it , all of us who were present at the deliberation taking an oath not to discover the designe . Monsieur de Montferran then stayed with Commissary Fredeville to see the two pieces of Canon embark'd , and I departed the Saturday morning very early , and came to Libourne , where I found Monsieur de la Vaug●yon , who was come thither upon the Friday night . Now whilst we were busie at Bourdeaux about this Enterprize upon la Roche , I plotted another of as great importance as that of la Roche , which was this . A Hugonot Captain had seiz'd upon the Castle of Levignac appertaining to Monsieur la Marquis de Trans , and had three or fourscore Soldiers within it , had there enclosed the Streets of the Bourg , which is a large one , with Rampiers of earth , and in the night all retir'd into the Castle : which was the very place where Pilles had surpriz'd la Mothe Mongauzy the elder , kill'd him , and defeated almost all his whole Company . Monsieur de Madaillan had come along with me to Bourdeaux , my Company lying at Cleyrac and Thonen● , and was present at the deliberation about the Enterprize of la Roche , whom I made to return in all diligence , writing to Monsieur de Leberon , that they two should joyn together with four Companies of Foot , and make so long a march , that in one night they should shut them in , at what price soever should take the Castle , and put them all to the sword ; and that from thence in one night more they should present themselves before the Castle of Bridoire , apperteing to Monsieur de la Mothe Gondrin , where there were fourscore or a hundred Hugonots more , commanded by one Labaume , which was the place into which Ge●ffre that notorious Thief , who has committed so many villainies , used to retire himself . By the things this Villain has done , he gave proof of a great heart and courage , and manifested himself to be a man of execution . I gave them charge that they should begird and besiege the Castle so close , that nothing could escape away : for that so soon as I had done at la Roche , I would turn with the Canon suddenly to them , but that in case Monsieur de la Noüe should come to fight us , they must then leave all , and march day and night to come up to the Battel . These were the instructions I gave to Messieurs de Leberon , and de Madaillan , who accordingly did carry the Castle . The place was strong enough to resist any force of hand , so that they could that way do no good , and the Enemy defended themselves very well , as it stood them upon ; for they knew they were to expect no quarter , by reason of the many insolencies and great cruelties they had committed all about Levignac . Monsieur de La●zun therefore lent them a Culverine , with which they made a hole thorough the wall wide enough for two men to pass , which they had no sooner done , but they immediately fell on to the Assault , and storming at once by the breach , and giving a Scalado by Ladders at the same time to the Basse-Court , they carried the place . There was but three prisoners sav'd , all the rest were cut in pieces , and the night following those who had seiz'd the Castle of Taillecabat belonging to Monsieur de Mereville , Grand Seneschal of Guienne , hearing how those of Levignac had been handled , stole away in the dark , and our people marcht before the Castle of Bridoire , where they found that those fellows also were upon the point of going to shift for themselves , and clapt close Siege to them . But by misfortun● , and by reason of the haste they were in , our people having either forgot , or not been able to carry along provision wherewith to refresh the Soldiers , the Foot began in the night to disperse themselves to go seek out for victual , and the Horse retir'd into a certain Village to bait their horses till midnight ; so that few being left before the Castle , those within seeing their opportunity made a desperate Sally in the night , and got away . Our people mounted to horse to pursue them , but so soon as ever they were out they separated like a Covey of flown Partridges , and by several paths retir'd every man to his own house . The night was exceeding dark , which so much favour'd their flight , that not above three or four of them were slain . God knows when I heard it whether I was not ready to tear the hair off my head , and writ them word , that they very well manifested they had not retein'd what I had so often taught them . Now as to our Enterprize upon la Roche-Chalaise , Monsieur de Montferran upon Sunday night came with the Artillery to Coutras , and I came thither also . Monsieur de la Vauguyon was to take his way directly to Parcon , where the Bridge was , to try if he could take the Town upon his first arrival , and make himself Master of the Bridge , which if he should do , he was then to send over some Horse , who were to scoure the Country towards St. Alvere , to enquire after Monsieur de la Noüe , and to learn if he made any shew or preparation of coming towards us . Now from la Roche to the said Parcon it was no more than two leagues , so that we made account once in two hou●s to meet together again , the wayes betwixt them being very good . When Monsieur de Vauguyon and I parted , upon the same Saturday he went to make his people immediately advance , marching night and day , and I came upon Sunday morning very early to Coutras , where I found Monsieur de Gironde the Governor of Fronsac , who was also of the Enterprise and Council that I had held about it at Bourdeaux . Having there made ready as many Carriages as we stood in need of , Monsieur de Montferran being come up upon Sunday in the Evening , I let him rest but three hours only , and sent him away all night that he might be before day a● la Roche to shut them up , which he accordingly did , and Monsieur de Gironde and I stayed to see the Cattle yok'd to the Artillery , which so soon as ever I had done , and made them set forwards , I there left the said Sieur de Gironde with Fredeville , and about a hundred P●oneer● the said S●eur de Gironde had lent me to take care for the rest . In the mean time , and about midnight I depar●ed thence , and by break of day came within a quarter of a league of la Roche , where I found Monsieur de la Vauguyon , who was got thither by midnight , and had sent fifteen or sixteen of his Horse before the Castle . Those Horse soon came back to the place where we were , and told us that they had found the Enemies Horse without , and had charg'd them , of which Chanteyrac refus'd to shut himself within the Castle , but going along the Wall of the Base-Court recover'd the Pass at the Mill , where putting himself into a Boat , under favour of ten or twelve Soldiers that made good the Mill , he passed the River , making his horses follow by the Bridles . Monsieur de la Roche did not take the same way , but with six or seven Horse return'd into the Castle , when seeing those Avan● Courreurs of Monsieur de la Vauguyon gone away , and that Chanteyrac had forsaken him , he thought to sally out , and make his escape ; in order whereunto the most of them were already come down into the Base-Court , but Monsieur de Montferran came up just in the nick , and charg'd them , forcing them to retire into the Castle . In doing which he gain'd the Base-Court , and put a great many men into it : which being done he went to attaque the M●lls , which made a very stout resistance , but in the end he took them , and put all those within to the sword . He sent me present word of all just at the time when Monsieur de la Vauguyon and I were at Breakfast , whereupon the said Sieur de la Vauguyon immediately went , and put himself in the head of his men to march directly to the Town , he and I concluding together , that he should send me three Companies of Monsieur de Sarlabous his Regiment to assist me at the assault of the Castle ; and so he went to his Enterprize of P●rcou , and I marcht before la Roche , having already notice that the Artillery was already within half a league of us , which could not however arrive at la Roche till noon , by ●eason of the ill way they had met withall . Monsieur de la Vauguyon entred the Town , for the Enemy were all retir'd into the Mills upon the Bridg ; his men forc'd and gain'd the Bridg , and so all was wonne , and in the night I made my approaches , and planted my Canon in Battery . At break of day Monsieur de la Roche desir'd to parley with Monsiur de Montferran , who being he was his Kinsman , and a young Gentleman , would not let him go in again , but detein'd him , and the others when they saw the Artillery ready to play began to cry out , that they would surrender , who seeing no one give ear to them , they cried out again , that they would surrender to our discretion . The Governor of Fronsac , and even the Hugonots themselves who were of Courtras , and were come along with us , cried out , that we should by no means receive them to mercy , for that they were Libertines , and men of no Religion , especially one of them call'd Brusquin who had kill'd above fourscore men with his own hands , the most of them Labourers and Country-men . It then came to the question of marching out , whereupon the said Sieur de la Roche entreated of me a certain Lacquay of his , his Valet de Chambre , and his Cook , which I granted him , and we cull'd them out from the rest . Monsieur de Montferran put himself into the Castle with ten or twelve men to preserve it from being rifled , and the men that came out of it I recommended to the Soldiers dispose , who were handled according to the life they had lead , for not one of them escap'd , excepting those I have mentioned before . That very Brusquin the Hugonots so exclaim'd against to have him kill'd , caught hold of my leg , for I was on horse-back , having five or six upon him , and held me in such sort , that I had enough to do to disingage my self from him , and narrowly escap'd being hurt my self . They found in his pocket a List of a hundred and seventeen men that he had murthered , he having there writ them down , such a one Priest , such a one Labourer , such a one Monk , such a one Merchant , setting down after that manner of what Trade or calling every one was : which was no sooner read , but that the Soldiers return'd to him , and gave him above two hundred cuts and thrusts , although he was already dead . Monsieur de la Va●guyon came in just upon the execution , where one of them endeavouring to fly away gave him and his horse so rude a shock , as almost turn'd him out of the way , but he was so close pursued , that he went not far . I was enform'd that these people were newly return'd from St. Aulaye , and that they had spoken with Monsieur de Iarnac , who had told them , that Monsieur de la Noüe was retiring towards la Roche-Chalais ; which was the reason that we concluded Monsieur de la Vauguyon should return to the place from whence he came , and that Monsieur de Montferran and I would go carry the Artillery directly to Bridoiere : but before we parted I told them , that although Monsieur de la Roche did properly belong to 〈◊〉 , and of right was my particular prisoner , I being head of the Enterprize ; I was nevertheless content that we should all three share in his Ransome , which we did , so that his Ransome being set at six thousand Crowns , the Dividend came to two thousand Crowns a piece . Being come to Libourne I sent the Art●llery up the River , which went day and night , for we had a great many men to draw the rope of the B●at , which was no sooner come to Castillon , belonging to the Marquis de Villars , but that there came a Messenger sent from Monsieur de Madaillan to tell me , that the Enemy of Bridoire were escap'd away , and ●led : at which I was as much troubled as at any news almost could have been brought me , for my purpose was to have dealt no better with them , than I had done with the rest , and so we return'd the Artillery down the River directly to Bourdeaux , and leaving Captain Mabrun wi●h three Companies to guard it , Monsieur de Monsferran and I went before to the City . The next day after I came thither I went to the Palace to take my leave of the Court of Parliament , being resolv'd to return to my old Quarters , that I might be nearer to the Monsieur , in case he should be pleas'd to send for me . There M●nsieur la President Rossignac in a short speech return'd me thanks in the behalf of the whole Assembly for the service I had done , forasmuch as by this little war he said we had so secur'd the Rodes towards Xaintonge , that every one might now safely come and go betwixt France and B●urdea●x . That I had also secu●'d them on that side towards the Dordogne , having reduc'd the Castle of Bridoire , and on that side towards the Garonne , by having taken Levignac , Taillecabat , and Pardaillac , by reason that before neither provisions nor men could come by those wayes to Bourdeaux , or by any other , saving out of Gascony . These were the successes of these Enterprizes perform'd in five or six dayes , without putting the King to the expence of a T●ston , and the Parliament less ; and had these Messieurs of the City of Bourdeaux kept their words with me ▪ I would have laid my head , that I had turn'd Blay topsy●turvy : neither would I have askt any more than eight dayes time to do it in , provided I might have had the Baron de la Garde along with me to have attaqu'd them by sea , and would have engag'd to have paid them back the thirty thousand F●ancs I demanded of them wherewith to pay the Foot , and to defray the charge of the Artillery and Pioneers if I did not carry the place . Nay seeing they would not relish that motion , I offer'd to lend them twelve thousand Francs for a year without interest , and Monsieur de Va●ence my Brother would lend them two thousand more : in short the Court of Parliament was very hot upon the Enterprize ; but when they saw it was requir'd that every one should lay to his helping hand there was no more talk of the business . These men of the Long Robe are a dry hide-bound sort of people , and still pop us in the mouth with their Priviledges . I will maintain , and that by the testimony of the best and honestest men of Bourdeaux , that they were the cause this Enterprize was not executed : for when the Citizens saw they would part with no money , they would part with none neither , saying that the Court of Parliament had as much or more wealth than half the City besides , and twice they made me come to them , assuring me that so soon as ever they should see my face all things should be done ; but when I came I still found them put me off with so many delayes , that I was forc'd to return as wise as I came . I think they had a mind to have had me done it at my own expence , and that the advantage and the profit should only have accru'd to them ; and in truth by the offers I made , any one might plainly see I was willing to advance something of my own ; for I defray'd all the Gentlemen that did me the honor to go along with me at my own charge , without putting the City to the expence of a Hen. This in truth was the reason why the Enterprize upon Bl●y was not put into execution . I am very sure there was nothing in Guienne could have hindred me from effecting my design . At the time when Des Rois besieg'd it I had taken an exact survey of the place , and it is no such choak-pear as they make it . Besides at that time the Hugonots scarce shew'd their heads , and Guienne was quiet enough : for all those who were able to bear arms went into the main body to the Admiral , who after the death of the Prince of Condé caus'd himself to be declar'd Head of the Faction , the Prince serving him only for a shadow . It was that nevertheless that so much upheld the said Admiral and his Party , for a Prince of the Blood can do much , and the Son of the said Prince of Condé , though he was very young , was a great support to him also ; for without them and their authority he had never been able to have maintain'd the War so long . The End of the Sixth Book . THE COMMENTARIES OF Messire Blaize de Montluc , MARESCHAL of FRANCE . The Seventh Book . SEeing I have taken in hand to leave to posterity an account of my life , and to give a true relation whether good or bad , of all that ever I have done in so many years that I have born arms for the Kings my Masters ; I am unwilling to omit any thing of action how little and inconsiderable soever ; and although the last little Victories I gave an account of were neither the Conquests of Naples , nor Millan ; I have not however thought it ●it to leave them wholly out , for ( inconsiderable as they are ) such may read them , as they may be useful to , and Captains and Soldiers may begin their Prentice-age with such little feats of arms as those ; it being by such that they first take Lesson : and even those who have the Government of Provinces committed to their charge , may by what I have perform'd take exemple of what was well , if there be any such thing , and avoid the evil . I had so ●lipt the wings of the Hugonots that they were capable of doing no great matters in Guienne , nor of attempting any other than very slight Enterprizes ; neither consequently was I in any capacity of performing any notable exploits ; both because there was not much of that nature in the Province left to do , and also by reason I had on the other side , sent away most of the Forces to the Monsieurs Army , and did reserve all the money for his use . I have moreover another reason why I am thus particular in my writing ; which is to the end , that if the King shall vouchsafe the pains to read my Book ( and I think he reads some worse ) his Majesty may then see how much they have spoken against the truth , who have said that I had now no other care , nor meditated on any other thing but how to live quietly and at ease in my own house . God knows these people understood me very ill . Had I had the means I desir'd , and that some might have supply'd me withall , and that I might have had my own swing , without being curb'd by those per●icious Edicts , I should have prevented the Hugonots from reigning in Guienne , and perhaps have rooted out the whole Race . But to pursue the thread of my discourse ▪ and give a tr●e account of what has been the ruine of this poor Province , I shall proceed to tell you , that some time after the execution of these Enterprizes , the Monsieur sent me a Letter containing these words . Monsieur de Montluc , Monsieur the Mareschal d' Anville has been here , and is going into his Government to put some designs he has th●re into execution ; if therefore ●e shall stand in need of any thing in your Government , let me entreat you to assist him the best you can . This letter was del●ver'd to me at St. Foy , and with it there came another to Monsieur de Sainct●rens , wherein he was commanded to come and bring his Company along with him to the Army ; which was because his Highness had given Monsieur de Fontenilles leave to return home to refresh himself , and to recruit his Company , his said Highness sending me word not long after , that I should keep Monsieur de Fontenilles with me , without suffering them to stir out of the Country ; and that I should have a special regard to Bourdeaux , assisting Monsieur de Terride with what I could in order to his Conquest of Bearn ; and that as to himself he was going down into Poictou . This was heavy news to me , although I was very glad of the coming of the Mareschal d'Anville , and may I perish if I was not really as glad of it , as if almost the Monsieur himself had come , for I fancied that the Hugonots in Langutdoc and Guienne would not be able to stand two moneths before us . The said Mareschal staid some dayes by the way , and being arriv'd in Avergne , dispatcht a Courrier to me to give me notice he was come , and to tell me that he was glad of his Commission to come to make war in those parts , as well for the satisfaction he should have in seeing me , as out of the hopes he had we should do something to the purpose in these Countries of Languedoc and Guienne , and that he was going through Albigeois directly to Tholouze . I sent him back his Messenger in all haste , desiring him by no means to go that way , but that he would come to Rhodes and into Quercy , and that I would come to meet him at Cahors ; for the Court de Montgomery was arriv'd about Castres , where he was drawing a Party together , so that he could not pass that way but he must be in danger of falling into the midst of the Enemy . I had no answer from him till he came to Tholouze , from whence he dispatcht a Courrier to me to advertize me of his arrival , sending me word that he had past in the very beard of the Enemy ; but that none of them had presented themselves to oppose his way . I was very glad to hear of his safe arrival , and in his letter he entrea●ed me that we might meet and see one another , to the end that being together we might take a good resolution to do the King some signal piece of service , and that he would do nothing without my advice . I had at that time a d●●luxion fall'n upon one of my paps , so that I was constrain'd to have it launc'd in two places , and to put in two tents , which made my breast so soar that I was hardly able to endure my shirt ; but the fury of the dolor being a little asswag'd , and the Fever occasion'd by it a little over , I put my self upon my way , though I was able to ride no more than three leagues a day at the most , and that with intolerable pain . Such as shall please to read my life may take notice with how many sorts of maladies I have been aflicted , and yet notwithstanding I have never been idle or resty to the commands of my Masters , or negligent in my charge . 'T is unbecoming a Soldier to lye grunting a Bed for a little sickness . Now you must know that neither the King nor the Queen had writ to me that I was to obey the Mareschal , neither did he in his own Letter take upon him to command me , nevertheless out of respect of the friendship I bore unto him , and the affection that of my own voluntary inclination I had vow'd to him all the dayes of my life , I went of my own accord to offer my obedience to him , and to make him a tender of all the service lay in my power in reference to his own particular person . I found him in a little feverish distemper , and stai'd two dayes with him at Tholouze , and there I was at that time better accompanied than he ; for I had no less than threescore or threescore and ten Gentlemen in my Train . We concluded together that I should return to Agen , there to assemble the Estates of the Province to see how many men the Country was able to furnish out , and maintain for the prosecution of the War. I assur'd him that Guienne would furnish money to pay a thousand or twelve hundred Harquebuzeers ; alwayes provided that when he should have won a Town in Languedoc , he would come to attaque annother in Guienne , which I also engaged to them in the Mareschal's behalf that he should do ; but I reckon'd without mine Host. I immediatley however set afoot the Companies of a thousand Harquebuzeers , and made choice of the best Captains that were then in the Country to command them . The Estates gave the charge of receiving the money to de Naux , one of the House of Nort of Agen , and we concluded to be ready the first of August to take the field . Two or three moneths were passed over in these transactions , during which Monsieur de Terride was still at the Leaguer he had laid before Navarreins , and for my part I gave the Town for taken ; for we had still news that no more provision was enter'd into it , and that they began to suffer . On the other side I consider'd , that all the Forces the Count de Mont-gommery had brought with him were but threescore and ten Horse , and that he had no other Forces but only those of the Vicomptes , which I did not much apprehend , forasmuch as with a very few men I had kept them in such aw , that they had not dar'd to stir . In Quercy Monsieur de la Chappelle Lozieres made head against them , in Rovergue Monsieur de Cornusson and his Sons , and Monsieur de St. Vensa did the same , as also Monsieur de Bellegarde on that side towards Tholouze ; in brief they were held so short as nothing more . I then consider'd that we had several Companies of Gens-d'arms in the Country ; so that I never imagin'd Montgommery could gather together a power sufficient to ●elieve Navarreins ; for he must of necessity cross the River at Verdun , where in two dayes I should be upon the Pass to oppose him : and I had so good Spies , that I was very sure to be immediately advertis'd should he come to Montauban , or offer to pass where he did , which was at St. Gaudens . I again consider'd that in that Quarter there were seven or eight Companies of Gens-d'arms , which were those of the two Bellegardes , d' Arne , de Gramont , de Sarlebous , that of the Count de Candalle , and of Monsieur de Lauzun , and the ten Companies of Monsieur de Savignac ; so that all the Earth could never have made it sink into my head that the Count de Montgommery should come to relieve Bearn . Thus do men sometimes deceive themselves with reasons ; for I made account his coming into those parts had been only to defend those places they possessed in the Provinces of Languedoc and Guienne ; and also I heard the Vicompts refus'd to obey one another , which made me rather think he came to moderate that affair , than for any thing of Bearn , and in truth there was greater likelihood in it ; but the Hugonots have ever had that quality to conceal their designs better than we . They are a people that very rarely discover their counsels , and that 's the reason why their Enterprizes seldom fail of taking effect . The Count de Montgommery also herein manifested himself to be a circumspect and prudent Captain . It was he who was the occasion of the greatest mishap that these five hundred years has befall'n this poor Kingdom , for he kill'd King Henry my good Master in the flower of his age , running against him in Lists ; and this man was the ruine of Guienne , by setting the Hugonots again on foot , as shall be declar'd in its due place . You who are the Kings Lieutenants upon whose care the whole Province does rely , consider the oversight that I have committed , and not I alone , but some far better than I , upon this coming of the Count de Montgommery : look better about you when you shall happen to be in the like occasion , and ever suspect the worst , that you may provide better against such inconveniencies than we did . The Mareschal d'Anville very well knows , that when we were together at Tholouze , we were generally of opinion that the Count was not come for the end that he afterwards discovered . We had very good arguments to excuse this error , especially I , as the following discourse will make appear to such as have a mind to be further satisfied in that particular : but this man , although a stranger , and in a Country where he had never been before , made it seen that he had very good friends there , and perhaps amongst us our selves ; the Hugonots have ever been more cautelous and subtile than we ; I must confess that of all the oversights have ever been committed in all our wars , this was the greatest ; I know it has been variously desca●ted upon , and that the Queen of Navarre set people on to raise strange reports : but I know also that I was not in fault ; and I am sure Monsieur d' Anville is so good a servant to the Crown , that he can say as much for himself as I. At my departure from Tholouze I had some private conference with two of the principal Capitouls of the City , where I gave them many things in charge to deliver to the body of their Corporation concerning the carrying on of the War. These men were very well dispos'd , but that is not all ; and I must here by the way insert a thing that I have ever said , and shall do so long as I live , that the Gentry are very much to blame so much to disdain City Employments , principally of Capital Cities , such as Tholouze and Bourdeaux . I am sure when I was a boy I have heard that both Gentlemen and Lords of very great birth and quality accepted of the charge of Capitouls at Tholouze , and of Jurats at Bourdeaux ; but especially at Tholouze ; whereas now refusing these offices , or suffering them to be conferr'd upon others , the Citizens have got the power into their hands , so that when we come we must cap and cringe to them . It was ill advised of those who first were the cause . Would to God that ( as they do in Spain ) we had made our constant abode in the good Towns , we had then both had more riches and more authority . We have the keys of the Field , and they of the Towns , and in the mean time we must pass thorough their hands , and for the least affair trot up and down with great trouble from City to City to beg their favour and esteem . But to return to my two Capitouls , had they been men who had rightly understood the instructions I gave them , they might have given me seasonable notice . Neither is it in this thing only that I have observ'd this fault , but in several other things also , and if the Catholick Gentlemen would introduce this custom of taking City Employments upon them , they would find advantage by it , and would in a short time see all things in a much better posture . But let us make an end of the business in hand . I had intelligence from that side towards Tholouze , that the said Count reinforc'd himself both with Horse and Foot and that he made his Levies about Castress , and at Gaillac , but that did nothing a●ter my former opinion of his design ( I confess that God depriv'd us of our understanding ) ●ill that within eight or ten dayes before he took the Field . Monsieur de St. Germain coming to give me a visit at Agen about some private business betwixt us , told and assur'd me , that the preparation Montgommery was making was to go over into Bearn . I disputed the contrary with him , telling him that the said Montgommery ve●y well knew , that the Mareschal d'anvilles Forces were almost ready , and that in eight or t●n dayes time I should also be ready to march , hoping in twelve dayes to be with him . To which the said Sieur de St. Germain made answer , that let me never more repu●e him a good Servant of the Kings , if the Count de Montgommery did not go over into Bearn ; and that he would cross the River at Verdun , or else higher towards the Sourse . The confident assurance he gave me made me think to advertize Monsieur de Terride , which by an ●xpress Courrier I did , and having well weigh'd and consider'd all things with my self , began to apprehend there might be some apparence in the thing . In the mean time I entreated the said Sieur de St. Germain to go to Tholouze to acqu●int the Mareschal with it ; to which he return'd me answer , that he could not imagine but that the Mareschal must needs know of it , considering that Montgommeries Levies were making within seven or eight leagues of Tholouze : but I was so importunate with him to go , that in the end he consented , though he was at that time very much troubled with the stone , which yet continues with him ; which made me write to the Mareschal ( not naming the said Sieur de St. Germain otherwise than that a Gentleman and a Knight of the Order , whom he very well knew , and who was a very loyal Subject of the Kings ) was coming towards him , to acquaint him with something that concern'd his Majesties service , beseeching him that he would please to give credit to what he had to deliver to him . The said Sieur de St. Germain was not come to Tholouze when my Messenger came away , for the Mareschal writ me word back that the Knight of the Order who I said was coming to speak with him , was not yet arriv'd , but that if he came he would give ear to what he had to say , and would signifie his opinion to me concerning what he should deliver to him . Four or five dayes after Monsieur de St. Germain writ me word , that he had been with the Ma●eschal , who it seem'd had intelligence from other hands then his , to which he conceiv'd he gave greater credit then to him : but that I should remember what he told me , and should in a short time see it come to pass . I gave continual notice of all to Monsieur de St. Girou● who was at Mas de Verdun , and Governor of the place , brother to the Sieur de la Garde , and who at this time is a Knight of the Order , and one of his Majesties Household , that he should look well about him , and that in case the Enemy should offer to pass the River , he should send me present word , and in a day and a half I would not fail to be with him . To which he return'd me answer , that he would give me three daies warning , and that those of Grenade , and du Mas de Verdun had command to assist one another to gua●d the Foards and Ferries , which command had been given them at the said Mas de Verdun at the time when the said Mareschal was there . Now I had deliver'd the charge of the Country of Comenge , as far as the Pyrrhenean Mountains to Monsieur de Bellegarde , to whom I had given as ample Commission to Command in those parts as if I my self was there , he having ever behav'd himself gallantly and well , upon all occasions beaten and repell'd the Enemy , with Monsieur de Sav●gnac's People , his own Company , and the Gentlemen of Comenge , amongst whom he had a very great reputation , and was well serv'd by the Gentry , they knowing him to be a very brave Gentleman and an old Captain . I receiv'd an answer from Monsieur de Terride , wherein he sent me word that he had no great apprehension of the Count de Montgommery or of his Forces , and that he was able to fight him . The Messenger that I had sent to him was a Soldier , who told me by the by , that Monsieur de Terride had not so many men as he thought he should have had , and moreover he heard the Captains and Soldiers say that the Enemy scarce ever made a sally but that our people were beaten . And i● was not above three dayes at the most before I receiv'd a Letter from Monsieur de Fonte●illes containing these words . I send you enclosed a Letter I receiv'd from my Lievtenant Monsieur de Noe , by which you will see that the Count de Montgommery is already upon the Save , and that he takes the way toward St. Gaudens , where he makes account with his Army to pass the Garonne . The said Sieur de Noe's Letter was this : Monsieur , I Give you nitice that the Count de Montgommery has past the Save , and the Ri●ge , and dines to day at the house of the Vicount de Caumont my Brother-in-Law . In all these parts not a man presents himself to dispute with him his passage over the Garonne . I pray give Monsieur de Montluc speedy notice of it . I was never in my life so surpriz'd at any thing as at this unexpected news , and began to think with my self , that this was some misadventure that was destin'd against us , knowing , as I did , the Mareschal d' Anville , Messieurs de Ioy●use and de Bellegarde , who were hard by him , and several other Captains who wanted neither courage , experience , nor affection ; wherefore we were to conclude that God would lay a misfortune upon Monsieur de Terride . I had the Company of Monsieur de Gondrin at Montsegur en Bezadois , the one half of my own at Nera● , and the other at Mons●anquin , and that of Monsieur de Fontenilles at Moissac ; which de Fontenilles ran in all haste to the said Moiss●c , being very certain that I would speedily send for him . I immediately then writ four dispa●ches , one to Monsieur de Terride , wherein I entreated him to rise from before Navarreins , and to retire towards Orthez and St. Sever , for that the Enemy was upon him , entreating him in so doing to call to mind the diligence we had several times used when we were together in Piedmont ; that I feared the Mareschal's Forces were not yet ready suddenly to rel●eve him , and did also fear that the ●nemy would be upon him before my Letter could come to his hands ; that therefore he ought not to engage himself to a precipi●ous Re●reat , and much less in a Battel , considering that his men were harass'd out with labour and watching , and th●t the Enemy came fre●h and in good plight to attaque him . I sent another to Monsieur de Fonten●lles to bid him march , another to the Baron de Gondrin at Montsegar , and another to my Lieutenant Monsieur de Madaillan , that I was going before towards l' ●ss● en Iordan , if the Eenemy had not yet passed the River ; but in case they should already be passed over , I would then take the way of Aire , and that he should follow af●er me day and night . It was almost night when I received the news , and in the morning by break of day , so soon as I had sent away my Messengers I departed and went to Lectoure ; from whence I sent another dispatch to Monsieur le Mareschal to give him notice that I was coming directly to him with five Ensigns of Foot : but that notwithstanding should the Enemy already have passed the River , I was of opinion we were to follow after them , and that then if I should find they were marcht toward Bearn , I for my part would take my was directly to Aire , beseeching him not to stay for any one , for that so soon as ever he should be out of the Gates of Tholouze every one would follow after him , so well was I acquainted with the nature of the Gentlemen of that Country . I had tried them of● enough , and am very confident it would have fall'n out so : for many a time have I set out with thirty men only , and the next day have had all the Gentlemen of the Country about me . I stay'd but that day at Lectoure , and as God shall help me , when I departed from Agen , I had but one old Gentlmen with me call'd Monsieur de Lizac , and my own Servants ; but the next morning I had above thirty came in to me , with whom I marcht that night to Cauze , and the next day went no further than to Nogarol to stay for the Companies of Gens-d'arms and five Ensigns of Foot I had near unto me , and they were commanded by Captain Castella , by reason that I had sent my Nephew de Leberon to Libourne ; the King having writ to me to put my self into it , his Majesty having had intelligence that the Enemy had a design upon that place . Which Command I receiv'd at the time when I sent the advertizement to Monsieur de Terride , and would not my self go to the said Libourne , that I might be near the Mareschal to go relieve the said Sieur de Terride ; or fight Montgommery by the way . Being come to Aire we found that we were above sixscore Gentlemen , and the five Foot Companies came thither as soon as we . In the morning my whole Company came in on the one side , and by the way of the Landes at the same time came the Baron de Gondrin , who the day before had marched nine leagues , and my Company seven , and at night came Monsieur de Fontenilles . As I was mounting to horse to depart from Nogarol , the Messenger I had sent to the Mareschal from Lectoure return'd and brought me his answer , which was , that since Montgommery was already passed the Garonne , he conceiv'd it would be to no purpose to follow him , and that he had given Monsieur de Terride notice from the time that the Count had first made towards the Rivers , to look to himself , for that the said Montgommery was coming to attaque him ; who had re●urn'd him answer , that he was strong enough to fight Montgommery , and that he would not leave the Siege , which was the same answer the said Sieur de Terride had sent to me . The said Mareschal sent me further word that he was going to batter a Castle near unto Lavaur called Frigeac , till the Foot who were coming out of Languedoc commanded by the Sieur de St. Geran de la Guiche should come up to him . So soon as ever I alighted at Aire I dispatcht away Captain Mausan ( who had been Quarter-master to Monsieur Gramont's Company , and was lately come into mine ) to the said Mareschal by whom I begg'd of him , that setting all other Enterprizes apart , he would please to apply himself to the grand Concern ; for having once fought Montgommery he would have no more to do either in Languedoc or Guienne , being that all the Forces of two Provinces were united with the said Count , which being once defeated there would not be any one left to make head against us . I had at my coming to Nogarol sent away a dispatch to Monsieur de Terride , entreating him , that if he was not already retir'd he would speedily retire , and disincumber himself of his Artillery ; and if he saw himself hard laid to , rather to throw them into the * Gave , than engage in a Battel ; for that I had sent to the Mareschal from Lectoure , hoping he would suddenly come away ; and that though he should lose his Canon , so soon as we should be drawn together we should pres●n●ly recover it . In the mean time it ran in my head , that although Montgommery had a very considerable and sprightly Army , he would hardly notwithstanding adventure to attaque Monsieur de Terride , seeing we were coming up towards him : but I think he had intelligence that neither the Mareschal nor I would enter the Country , and that we were not ready to joyn , which made him pursue his determination . The same night that I came to Aire after I had sent away Captain Mausan came Captain Montaut from Monsieur de Terride , by whom he sent me word that he was retir'd to Orthez , entreating me with all speed to come up to him ; whereupon I immediately sent back the said Captain Montaut to tell him , that I would not stir from Aire , or at least would advance no further than St. Sever , untill the Mareschal should first come , for I had but three Companies of Gens-d'arms , and five Ensigns of Foot ; and that Captain Montaut had told me , that in eighteen Ensigns of Foot which he had with him there was not eighteen hundred men ; and on the other side , should I come to Orthez , and that we should be forc'd to fight , and should lose the Battel , the King might justly cut off my head for not staying for the Mareschal , and the said Mareschal himself might justly say , that I had pr●cipitated the Battel that he might not be there , to engross to my self the reputation of a Victory ; that therefore I would be cautious of entring into such a dispute either with his Maj●sty , or the Mareschal : but that I entreated him to retire to St. Sever , leaving a sufficient Garrison in Orthez , and till the Mareschal should come I would be drawing towards him . That heretofore I had given him timely advertizement of the Count 's coming , which he had dispis'd , and that now he would have me repair that so great an oversight at the hazard of my own honor , which I could by no means do . The said Captain Monta●t rid all night directly to Orthez , telling him all that I had given him in charge , to which he return'd me answer , that he could not stir from Orthez , and that should he go out of the Country of Bearn the Bearno●s would take heart at it ; entreating me therefore to come up to him , with which message he would again have return'd the said Captain Montaut , who would by no means accept of the Commission , but frankly told him , that he was confident I would not enter into Bearn ; and had given him so many reasons for that resolution , that not a man about me would offer to advise me to it , and accordingly I sent him word by his Messenger that I would do no other but what I had told him by Captain Montaut . I communicated all the Letters I writ whether to the Mareschal or Monsieur de Terride , to Monsieur d' Aire Brother to Monsieur de Candalle , and to all the Knights of the Order , and evermore consulted their advice ; for the occasion requir'd it . The Lieutenant of Castel-Sarrazin , who was with Monsieur de Terride , has since told me , that he kept all the Letters I had writ to the said Sieur de Terride , and that would he have been perswaded by any of his Captains , he had retir'd to St. Sever according to my advice : but he chose rather to be govern'd by three or four Gentlemen of Bear● he had about him , than any of his own Officers and Servants , Monsieur de Bellegarde was within six leagues of Aire towards Bigorre , to whom I dispatcht away a Messenger , entreating him to come the next day to Proian , a House belonging to the Baron de Campagne , and to bring Captain Arne , and the Baron de Arbous , Lieutenant to Monsieur de Gramont , along with him , I having earnest business to communicate unto him , which accordingly they all three did . He had with him four Companies of Gens-d'arms , namely his own , and those of Messieurs de Gramont , d' Arne , and de Sarlebous ; and there I laid down before them all that I writ to Monsieur de Terride , with the answers he had return'd me back , and that he tempted me to come to Orthez , telling them withal the foregoing reasons why I conceiv'd I ought not to do it ; which they all approv'd of , saying , that the Mareschal would have just cause to take it exceedingly ill if I should not stay for him ; although they well enough understood by several Letters he had writ to them , that he had a mind to make war in Languedoc , and not in Guienne ; for all those of his Council , and even they of Tholouze , ( as they had been enform'd ) advis'd him so to do , and that upon that condition they would supply him with money for the expence of the war , perswading him to expend it in Languedoc , and not in Guienne ; which was a thing easie enough to be believ'd , for every one strives to draw the water to his own Mill. Monsieur de Bellegarde then told us , that he would write to the Mareschal , and tell him that he ought to march towards us , and after the Enemy : but that nevertheless he believ'd he would not do it , for the forenam●d reasons , and also because those who were for his transferring the Scene of the war into Languedoc , would be sure to possess him , that the reason why we invited him to come to us , was for the fear we were in of losing our own Houses . We conclud●d however that he should send a Gentleman to him to beseech him to come , and I promis'd Monsieur de Bellegarde to acquaint him with what answer Captain Mausan should bring me back ; who was but three dayes in going and coming , and afterwards went to Monsieur de Bell●g●●rde , carrying him the Mareschal's answer to my Letter ; which was to this effect . Monsieur de Montluc , I Have receiv'd yours , by which I perceive that Monsieur de Terride is retir'd to Orth●z , who being now out of danger I sh●u●d do no great feats in Bearn , and am very unwilling to squander away my time : for in these parts I am confi●ent I shall soon recover what is lost of my Government ; at your instance nevertheless I am content to come with my Army as far as I'Isle de Jordan , there to stay some few dayes to see if any occasion shall offer it s●●f of fighting Montgommery in the Field ; which in case I fail of , I am resolv'd to pu●su● my beginning , which is hopeful ; for I have taken Figeac where Captain Mausan h●s found m● , and to morrow morning I will march directly to the Isle , where in two dayes I hope to arrive . These were the contents of the Letter which pleas'd us all exceedingly well , and immediately upon the receipt thereof I went to St. Sever with all the horse and foot I had ; and from thence so soon as ever I came thither dispatcht away Captain Montaut , who from Orthez was but newly alighted there ( for from St. Sevir to the said Orthez is no m●re than four leagues and a half only ) back to Monsieur de Terride , entreating him that he would come in the morning to Aget●au , that we might conferre together an hour to resolve upon what we had to do . I made no manner of question but he would come , which made me send to Monsieur de Gramont's people to provide us something for dinner , for Agetmau is his in right of his Daughter-in-Law d' Andois Countess of Guichen , and gave the Letter the Mareschal had sent me by Captain Mausan to the said Captain Montaut , to shew him . I made this assignation purposely to remonstrate to him , that the Mareschal would hardly be drawn so far as into Bearn , by reason he was importun'd by all the Estates of Languedoc , and all the Lords of that Countrey to make war in Languedoc , and not in Gulenne , which he must in the end be necessitated to do , or they would give him no money ; that therefore he ought to retire to St. Sever , leaving a few men in the Castle of Orthez , and that when we should be all together we should make up the body of an Army , entreating the Mareschal to leave us Monsieur de Bellegarde with the four Companies of Gens-d'arms , which I hoped he would easily grant us , he having enow besides to be Master of the Field , and that in five or six dayes I doubted not but we should have a thousand Foot , or more to those we already had : for Monsieur de Bellegarde had two Companies with him , and that Captain M●usan should go into Bigorre , from whence he hand his Brother would bring a considerable number of men , and that the Count de Labatut would do the same . This was what I had premeditated to say to him , not doubting but by those arguments to overcome his Council that hindred him from retiring ; and besides I believ'd the Mareschal would be very glad of this resolution , by which means he would be at full liberty to pursue his own designs . Yet did I not do this of my own head only , but communicated all to the Knights of the Order , and the Captains who were with me . Now when I in the morning expected he should come to Agetmau ( it being but two leagues only from Orthez ) to conclude of such things as should be most proper for his safety and honor , he sent me word that he could not come to Agetmau , his Council not conceiving it fit for him to go out of his Government , because Agetmau was not in Bearn , but that I should come to him . See here the vanity of this world ! a man weak , beaten , and upon the matter defeated , stands upon his punctillio's , and moreover with a man who came only to save his life , and who in regard to his own quality might challenge some respect . For God's sake ( fellow Captains ) leave this pride behind your Beds-head , when necessity shall press upon you ; for it is to be devoyd of all sense and understanding , seeing that a man does miserably and ridiculously lose himself . Had he been of greater quality than I , he ought notwithstanding to have accepted my invitation , and to have come so far to confer and consult with me about an affair whereupon his own safety and that of his Army wholly depended . His evil Angel govern'd him . He neither knew before nor after which way to go about either to escape , or defend himself . Yet was it not thorough any default of courage , for he had ever manifested himself to be b●ave enough ; but God deprives us of our judgments when he is dispos'd to chastize us . To return to our Embassies . I sent him word roundly , That I would not budg a foo● , and that I would not engage my self in a place where I should be enfor●'d to fight till I should first see his Forces and mine together , to know if they were sufficient to match the Enemy : that I had seen too many caught in the Trap for that ; that I would not buy a Pig in a Poak , but would see both without and within , that I was come thither to relieve him with●u● any command from any person living ; that it seem'd he stood upon his punctillio's of honor , but that it was not time to insist upon such niceties ; and that he appear'd to me like a man who is in necessity , and yet thinks he does the person too much honor to borrow money of him of whom he desires it . All this I writ to him in my anger , when I saw I could not make him come to a place where I had a mind to tell him by word of mouth what had been concluded , as well by Monsieur de Bellegarde and the Captains n●ar unto him , as by those that I had with me : and when they saw that I was resolv'd not to go , they sent to me Messieurs d' Audaux , and de Damasan to perswade me to it . The question was not whether I ought to carry the five Ensigns of Foot , and my three Companies of Gens-d'arms into Orthez , for they not had 3 daies provision for themselves : but I must go as one neighbour goes to another's house when he makes a visit . I do not use to go after that manner in a time of War , especially when the Enemy is so near . The said Sieurs d' Audaux and de Damasan spar'd for no arguments to induce me to it , and I was not to seek for reasons ( and such as were much more evident than theirs , as any child m●ght discern ) to excuse my self . In the end , seeing I would not go , they told me , either that Monsieur de Gramont had a picque to some of their Council , or else that they had a quarr●l to him ( I know not which it was , for I did not commit it to memory , forasmuch as it was not their an mositi●s that had brought me thither ) and that therefore Agetmau was by no means a proper place for our meeting . Whereupon we concluded that the next day about Noon we should meet at a Gentlemans House , which was not in Monsieur de Gramont's Te●ritories , though I told them withal , That all animositi●s ought to cease where a Li●utenant of the Kings is in place . In the close of the Evening then they all mounted to horse to return to Orthez , when at their going away Monsieur de Madaillan entreated leave of me to go along with him ; and to stay two dayes there to try if he could not in that time find an opportunity to do something with fourty Cuirassiers of my Company , whom I accordingly permitted to go , and so they departed altogether . About eleven of the clock at night as they were go● a little beyond Agetm●u ▪ they met with a Merchant of Orthez of their acquaintance who was running away , and told them that they were all defeated , and that Monsieur de Terride and some Captains with him were escap'd into the Castle ; which nevertheless they d●d not believe ; for our people were eighteen Ensigns of Foot , and the Enemy were no more than two and twenty ; which made it seem impossible , considering that ours had the advantage of the Town . For this therefore they did not forbear to go forward , and a quarter of a league further met with Captain Fleurdelis , who had also escap'd away , and told them the same thing that the Merchant had done before . Whereupon they made a halt to rally such as should be flying away from the defeat . The Merchant held on his way , and coming to St. Sever , found me in bed . His news was so unexpected , and so str●nge , that I could by no means give any credit to it , not being able to imagine that two and twenty Ensigns could take eighteen in a Town that was none of the weakest ; but Captain Fleurdelis coming within a quarter of an hour after , and confirming the same , I was constrain'd to believe it , not without making above three times the sign of the Cross. I have thought fit to give an account at large of the truth how all things passed in this business , by reason that all the Kingdom cried out , that if Monsieur le Mareschal d' Anville and Montluc had perform'd their duties Montgommery had been defeated , and the Princes after the rout at Moncontour would not have known which way to turn them , having no other refuge but to throw themselves into the arms of the Count de Montgommery , who was fresh , victorious and full of Crowns ( all which was laid in our dish ) and Guienne had not then been in mourning as it now is . And yet I think the Hugonots had not passed thorough Limosin and Perigort : for we should have gone out to meet them to bid them good-morrow : but the account that I have truely set down will discover who was in fault . In the mean time they who shall follow after us may learn that an oversight in War is irreparable . There are several persons of honor yet living , who will testifie the truth of what I write , for I did not make any Dispatches in secret , but in the presence of all the Captains and Knights of the Order who were with me . I do not write to accuse either the Mareschal or Monsieur de Terride , I say nothing but the truth , to manifest my diligence to such as have said , that if I would I might have reliev'd Monsieur de Terride . The few men I had , the daily advertisements I gave him , and the resolution taken amongst us , are all evidences whether I was in fault or no. I must needs say that had he retir'd , that had he sooner believ'd my intelligence , and would have hearkned to my advice , and not have been so overrul'd by his own Council , that then in eight dayes time we should have been strong enough to have fought Montgommery , and either to have driven him out of Bearn , or have shut him up in Navarreins , where they would not have receiv'd him neither , forasmuch as there had not been provision to have nourisht his Army four days ; by which means he must have been necessitated either to fight , or to turn back to the place from whence he came , which he would have found a matter of great difficulty for him to do ; for the very Peasants would have defeated him , knowing us to be in his Rear . Monsieur de Terride had yet all the other Towns , and had this En●erprize of his succeeded the Mareschal had not needed to have been troubled with our war , but had been left at liberty to pursue his own designs , provided he would have left us Monsieur de Bellegarde , and the four Companies of Gens-d'armes , which I believe he would have done having himself no need of them . It is then Monsieur de Terride's Council that is to be blam'd , and not I ; and that all the world may see how unlikely Montgommery's design was to take effect ▪ it is most certain , that he never had at the most above five and twenty hundred Foot , and betwixt five and six hundred Horse , good and bad together ; and when he went to meet the Princes , he had not above a hundred Horse , and but very few Foot , by the testimony of Monsieur de Terride's Ensigne and Guidon , and of Monsieur de St. Felix , Lieutenant to Monsieur de Negrepelisse , and Captain St. Projets Ensigne , who were prisoners , and went every day at liberty upon their parole up and down their Camp ; and since the Peace I have ●alkt with above fifty of the Enemy who have all confirm'd the same ; by which any one may judge if there was any reason to apprehend the said Count , or suspect the said Monsi●ur de Terride ( considering the Forces he had with him ) should suffer himself to be surpriz'd , especially he being himself a good Soldier , and having good Officers about him : but they lost their understanding in a time of the greatest need . This is the truth of the beginning and source of all the miseries of Guienne . Had not Monsieur le M●reschal d' Anville come into this Country , I am assur'd that most of the Lords and Gentlemen who went in to him would have done me the honor to have come to me , and I think we should have play'd our Game a little better . It was but reason they should pay that great respect to him , he being a great Lord , Son to a Connestable and Mareschal of France , and moreover a brave Cavalier in his own person , rather than to me , who am a poor Gentleman , old , a Cripple , and out of favour : but notwithstanding belov'd both by the Gentry and the People . You Lieutenants of Provinces who shall come after me , if peradventure my Memoires shall fall into your hands , make your advantage of this oversight of Monsieur de Terride , to the end that you may not occasion the ruin of your Masters affairs . I will not blame nor accuse him either of cowardise or treachery , for he was an admirable good Field-Officer : but other qualities are requir'd in a Lieutenant of a Province ; upon your head-piece , your prodence and circumspection all the rest depend . Had he credited the advertisements we gave him of the Count de Montgommery's coming to raise the Siege , he had made an honorable Retreat , and had sav'd his Canon , which had he not had leisure to draw off , he might have thrown them into the Gave , which is a River full of great precipices , so that it would not have been in the power of Montgommery to retrieve them ; and we should have been with them in the time that such a work would have requir'd . But setting this aside , having been routed in his Siege , and after that being retir'd into a Town sufficiently strong , he ought to have considered of the means , either of retreating further , or of fortifying himself there ; and yet the last fault was worse than the first , which was , that their fear depriv'd them of their judgment ; for he escap'd with a good number of Gentlemen into the Castle , which is a very strong one , without having ever thought of putting provisions into it wherewith to sustain him ; and in all these disgraces to stand upon his punctillio's of honour , without deining to condescend so far as to come three steps out of his Government to confer with a friend who came meerly to do him service , and to preserve him , was a most inexcuseable folly . Leave , leave these punctillio's in a time of necessity , I have never done so , but oftentimes with ten Horse only have put my self into the Field . I am confident that had he come to speak with me he had not fall'n into the misfortune , which cost him both his honor ▪ and his life . For my part so oft as I have call'd this action to remembrance , I have ever lookt upon it as a meer Judgment of God. For to raise a Siege against equal Forces , to conquer , and force a Town , and to take the Kings Lieutenant in a sufficient place in three dayes time , as it were in the sight of a Mareschal of France , and a Lieutenant of the Kings , as I was , and in short , in three dayes to conquer a whole Province seems to be a Dream . It must needs be confest that in all our Warrs there was never perform'd a more notable exploit . But who ( Fellow Captains ) ob●ein'd this glory for the Count de Montgommery ? truly no other but his own diligence , which was such as scarce gave leisure to Monsieur de Terride to look before him , and consider what he had to do . It is one of the best pieces in a Soldiers Harness . And what lost Monsieur de Terride ? the little diligence he employ'd in his most pressing concern . For my part I did what lay in me to do ; for to enter further into a Count●y , without first knowing from him in what posture it stood , and to fight a victorious Enemy without sufficient Forces , and with a ba●●ed Army ; I was not so ill advis'd as to shuffle all things into confusion only to bear him company in his ruine . I had been too long possessed of the honor of having never been defeated , to hazard my reputation for the relief of a man who would throw himself away in despite of all the world . Let no one wonder that I insist so long upon this subject : for I believe that from this one fa●l● ( which many ill enform'd have indiscreetly and unjustly laid to my charge ) the ruine not only of Guienne , but moreover of the whole Kingdom since has been deriv'd . I am assur'd that the affairs of the Hugonots had otherwise been reduc'd to such an extremity , that it had been impossible ever to have repair'd them again . For in the first place , had the Mareschal and I follow'd him , there is no doubt but Montgommery had been defeated , and consequently all Bearn reduc'd , which had been no contemptible thing , and I think the King would then have been bet●er advis'd , than to have surrendred it upon the accommodation , having ●nough besides wherewith to recompence the Queen of Navarre within the Kingdom , to keep her more in his obedience . For a King ought alwayes to covet that those who a●e his Subjects , if they be great and powerful , should be in the heart , and not in the extremities of his Kingdom ; for then they dare not shew their horns : And besides the King wanted no good title to Bearn , for it is said that the Soveraignty of right belongs to him . I once heard Monsieur de Lagebaston the first President of Bourdeaux lay open that ti●le , who said he had seen the Evidences thereof in the Constablery of Bourdeaux ; but I have nothing to do to revive that antiquated quarrel . He told us also that at the time when they began to fortifie Navarreins , the Court of Parliament sent to King Francis to remonstrate to him , how much it imported his Crown to hinder that Fortification : but the King sent them word , that he was not offended at it ; which was ill advis'd of the King ; for a Prince ought as much as in him lies to hinder neighbouring For●resses ; and had it not been for this all the whole Province had been his . But 't is done and past , and there is now no remedy ; For to a done thing the Council is already taken . Besides all this had Montgommery been defeated , the Admiral who in the interim lost the Battel of Moncontour would have been at his wi●s end , and not have known to what Saint to devote himself . I think he would have been wiser than to have engag'd himself in G●ienne , where he would easily have been defeated , the relicks of his Army being in a very poor and forlorn condition , w●thout B●ggage , their horses unshod , and without a penny of money . And it was well for him that he came to throw himself into the armes of the Count de Montgommery , who set him up again , supplying him with money that he had gain'd at the Sack of divers Cities , insomuch that the said Admiral had the commodity of ●raversing the whole Kingdom , whilest the King amuz'd himself at the Siege of St. Iean in the heart of Winter , which was very unadvisedly done : but God opens and sh●ts our eyes when it pleases him . Let us now return to our Subject . Peradventure there may be some who would have been glad I should have writ more at large after what manner Monsieur de Terride was defeated ; which I would not do ; for I have heard that Of ill flesh a man can never make good Pottage . I leave that to those who were present at the business , and who gave me relation of it , and to the Historians who talk of all the world , and very often unseasonably , and from the purpose , like ignorant fellows in fea●s of Arms as they are . These postings to and fro betwixt Monsieur de Terride and me continued three whole dayes , after which Montgommery came to attaque him . After his defeat I remain'd a● St. Sever , until such time as he was taken in the Castle of Orthez , and afterwards retir'd to Aire , where I staid nine dayes after the taking of the said Sieur de Terride , sending the Mareschal an account of all that had passed , and again solliciting him withal to come up to us . To which by way of answer he demanded of me to what end he should come , or what his coming would signifie , Monsieur de Terride being defeated and taken . Which made me dispa●ch away Monsieur de Leberon to remonstrate to him , that in case he should pass the River towards Languedoc , Montgommery would infallibly fall into the Kings Country , seeing there was no body to make head against him ; but that if he would please yet for a few dayes ●o deferre his expedition , one might then see what Montgommery would do ; for being puft up with so glorious a Victory , he would not there st●p the progress of his Arms. The Mareschal was contented so to do , but sent me word withal , that he would lose no more time than a months pay only , which the City of Tholouze had given his Army , but would employ the remainder in reducing the places in his Government . Now to say the truth from the time of Monsieur de Terride's defeat , affairs were in so strange a confusion , that a man had much ado to divine what course was best to take , unless the Province of Languedoc would have been contented to have paid the Mareschal's Army for the service of Guienne , which however perhaps he would not have done , neither indeed had he any reason to do it . During the nine dayes that I stayd at Aire , we made a new appointment to meet at a Village , the name whereof I have forgot , and there all those who were at Proian accordingly met , where we fell to debating of what remedies might be found out ( which was a matter of great difficulty for the aforegoing reasons ) for the present evil , and in the end concluded together , that I should write unto the Mareschal to tell him , that if he would be pleas'd to come so far as Viques , I would there wait upon him , to resolve upon what he should think we were best to do for the defence of Guienne . I accordingly writ , and in answer thereunto had word from him back again , that upon a certain day , which he nam'd , he would not fail to be there , which was two or three dayes after . I will here in the mean time give an account of what I did at Aire within five leagues of the Enemy , and in an open Town , having no more but the five Companies commanded by Captain Castella , and one of Vicount de Labatut , who was also come thither ; which because it may be of use to some one in time to come I will here set down , and peradven●ure some Apprentice in our Trade may learn something out of it , that hereafter may be of some advantage to him . The three Companies of Gens-d'arms were in a Village on this side the Dou towards Gas●ony . I discover'd my design to Messieurs de Gondrin , de Fontenilles , and de Madaillan , telling them that I would try my fortune , and see i● I could order it so as to fight Montgommery at my own advantage with those few that we were ; that to this end I would send away all the Gentlemens Baggage that we had with us to Nog●arol , so that nothing should be left behind but our Horses and Arms ; I would then that every night they should come an hour after midnight with the three Companies before Aire , on that side the River towards Gascony . I had , besides those , four Companies of Argoulets , which in all might be about three hundred Harquebuzeers , who in like manner were to come at the same time to Millas a Village on the brink of the River . Our six Ensigns of Foot were quarter'd at Mas● d' Aire , which lies above Aire on that side towards the Enemy , who were every night at the same hour to present themselves in Battalia upon the Banks of the River without the Village , and in case of an Alarm without Drum or Trumpe● , were to retire by Aire , and pass over the Bridg , at which time we who were quarter'd at the said Aire were to foard it over ( for the River was foardable ) and that in the mean time twenty Horse should every night go the Patrouille upon the three Highwayes by which the Enemy could only come to us , which Horse should have intelligence one with another , to give one another notice if they came , that so they might all at once retire to Aire , without giving any Alarm , and might come and tell our Foot , and consecutively us ; and that the said twenty Horse should advance a long league , or a league and a half upon those Highwayes , to the end , that we might not be constrain'd to draw off our men in disorder , but might have time to have made half a league towards our place or retreat , which was to Noguarol , before the Enemy could be arriv'd at Aire . I then calculated the length of the night , for I fear'd not their coming by day , by reason that I kept a Gentleman call'd Captain Bahu● in an enclosed Village , a league and a half distant from Aire towards Morlas , who kept Scouts all the day upon all the wayes by which the Enemy could come to us , and had three or fourscore Soldiers with him , with twenty or five and twenty Argoulets . I also represented to them , that when the Enemy should have marcht five long leagues of that Country , chiefly the Foot , and especially in the night , the Foot must of necessity stay to eat and drink at Aire ; to which place also they could not come till almost day , when men are the most enclin'd to sleep , especially Foot who have marcht all night , so that they would never be able to get one Foot Soldier out of Town , and that the most of the Harquebuzeers on horseback would stay with them , and that then by the Rule of War the Horse would pass on forwards after us , supposing that we retreated for fear , and that I design'd our Encounter to be half a league from Aire , which as I had computed the time , would happen to be betwixt break of day and sunrise : that so soon as we should see them approach us , we should cover all our Foot with our Cavalry , and give them a swinging Charge , and that in so doing I made no doubt but we should defeat them . They all approv'd of my d●sign , concluding with me that we should defeat and break them , for our horses would be ●resh , and their weary , and our Foot coming up a good round ●rot after us , seeing the victory ours , and that their Foot were yet in Aire sleeping or eating , would also fall in upon them , who seeing their Cavalry defeated , and put to rout , there was no question to be made , but that every one would shift for himself the best he could , and endeavour to escape without offering to fight . Thus are we to represent things to our selves when we are to undertake an Enterprize , and to hear one anothers reasons and opinions upon the same . We lay nine dayes at Aire in reference to this Stratagem , during which time we were every●night in Battalia after this manner , expecting when the Enemy should fall into our Quarters thinking to susprize us , but I think had we stayd till they had come we had been there till now . The tenth day having receiv'd an answer from the Mareschal , that he would in three dayes be at Auch , we reti●'d towards Marsiac , to rally with Monsieur de Bellegarde , to whom I gave all the men I had , and with twenty horse only went away to Auch , marching nine long leagues that day ( which are as much as twenty French leag●es ) the next morning being the time appointed by the Mareschal for our meeting . In my life I was never so weary , for it was excessively hot , and I there found Monsieur de Negrepelisse , who was come thither the day before , having heard that the Mareschal would be there , as also to rally what was left of his Company , which had been with Monsieur de Terride . The next morning instead of coming himself the Mareschal sent thither Monsieur de Ioyeuse , and we held the Consultation at Monsieur de Negrepelice his house , he being ill of the Gout . There Monsieur de Ioyeuse acquainted us with the Mareschal's intention , which was , that he was going to repass the Garonne , and to employ his time in his own Government , considering the charge the Country was at of defraying the expence of the War. We controverted this determination of his , arguing that the Enemy were in Guienne , and that he having the charge of Dauphiné , Provence , Languedoc , and Guienne , was equally obliged to preserve the one as well as the other ; that we were all the Kings Subjects and Servants , and that the Country was the Kings , and that therefore he ought to go there where the Enemy was , and to endeavour to repair the great oversight we had committed . In answer whereunto Monsieur de Ioyeuse laid before us , that the Country of Languedoc would not pay the Mareschal's Army , unless they should see that he employ'd their money in recovering the places of their own Province , and as I have already said , he had reason . But in the mean time we who were of Guienne expected no other but the total ruine of it , and consequently of all our houses ; for which considerations we should have been very glad that the Mareschal would have resolv'd upon the defence of Guienne , and not to have return'd into Languedoc . In conclusion he told us that he must be gone , for he was to be that night with the Mareschal at the Isle , and that the next morning the said Sieur would cross the Garonne towards Languedoc ; at which we were very much confounded , as knowing very well that Montgommery could not long subsist in Bearn , and would therefore fall into the Kings Country ; whereupon I told Monsieur de Ioyeuse , that seeing I had no Forces left for the defence of Guienne , I had nothing left to do but to retire to Libourne , where the King had commanded me to be , and so return'd to find out Monsieur de Bellegarde at Marsiac , who was as much confounded as I , he being in no less fear of the ruine of his houses than I , and the rest of us whose Estates lay in those parts . I left the Vicount de Labatut with his two Companies in Marsiac , leaving it to his own discretion to do as he saw cause , for Forces I had none to relieve him . Monsieur de Bellegarde also retir'd a little further towards Coma●ge , expecting Orders from the Mareschal what he was to do , and the Baron de Gondrin went towards Euse , there with his Company to do the best service he could . We were all like strayed sheep . I with my Foot Companies went to pass the River Garonne , placing them at Port St. Mary and at Aguillon , to see if I could yet raise any more men , and issued out three or foar Commissions to that effect . There only remain'd with me ●ive and thirty Horse of Monsieur de Fontenilles his Company , and fourscore of my own , for Monsieur de Madaillan , who was gone to bury his Wife , had taken one part along with him : Of those who were his Neighbours , his Brother who carried my Ensign was also gone sick to his own house , and had in like manner taken along with him some others that liv'd there abouts , and my Guidon was gone to Tholouze to a Tryal he had depending in that Court , which was the reason that I was thus left alone . It is true that I was assur'd they would be back with me again in eight dayes . As for the Gentlemen of Armagnac they w●●● all retir'd to their own houses , to take order about the removing of their Goods into 〈◊〉 thinking no less but that the same scourge of God was amongst us ; for every one thought of saving his Goods , and not of defending himself , nor of making head against the Enemy , by which you may see the fruits of our evil intelligence amongst our selves . I had not been four dayes at Agen before I was advertiz'd that Monsieur de Marchastel ( ●he same who at this present is the Lord de Peyre ) was come to Thoneins with three hundred Horse , amongst which there might be threescore that were very good , the rest were Harquebuzeers on horseback ill mounted ; with vvhich he vvas going over into Bearn , to joyn vvith the Count de Montgommery ; vvhereupon I departed and vvent to Aguillon . Of my five Foot Comapnies I had sent tvvo to quarter at Ville-neufue to ease the Country ; and in the other three that remain'd , and that lay at Port St. Mary and Aguillon , if there vvere a hundred men in a Company that vvas all ; for every one vvas gone to his ovvn house , as vvell as the Horse , and even the Captains themselves . I had given two Commissions to Captain Plex , and Captain Pommies , two Gentlemen of Cond●mm●i● , to raise each of them a Foot Company , to whom I sent that they should advance towards Buzet , for that I would try to pass the River Garonne , and in case they should hear that the Enemy offer'd to hinder my passage , they should then give them Ala●ms b●●ind . The s●id Si●ur de Peyre made no stay at Thonens , but crost the River advancing towards Monhurt , Montluc , and D●masan . The same night that I arriv'd at Agu●llon , I made shew as if I would pass the River , whereupon they presented themselves to oppose me ; but there was nothing done but some few Harqu●buz shot fir'd a●hwart the River . The next morning I caus'd two Boats to fall down towards Port St. Mary , in the one whereof three horses might pass at once , and in the other two , and presented my self at the passage of Port de Pascau , sending over five and twenty Harquebuzeers in the two Boats ▪ and when I expected they should come to defend the Pass , they did quite contrary , for they quitted Damas●n , Montluc , and Monhurt , and retreated towards la Gruere , and le Mas-d ' Agenois , leaving me the passage free ; so that I went to quarter at Damasan , where I found the Captains du Plex and Pommies newly arriv'd , having but fourscore Foot only betwixt them ; for they had not had time to fill their Companies , and about fourscore Harquebuzeers on horseback came with them also . Captain Lauba a Kinsman of mine , who might have about threescore Harquebuzeers on horseback , came th●ther likewise about four a clock in the afternoon , by which time we were all got over the River . At my coming to Damasan there met me two men from Castel-geloux , whom the Consuls and Inhabi●ants of the Cities had sent to me to demand relief ; for that Calonges had been before the Town to summon it , to whom they had return'd answer , that in case they heard no news of me by the next morning they would deliver up the Town . It was a strange thing that Cities , which were in no manner of danger of being forc'd , should so tremble for fear . They had condition'd that none but the Captains should enter , in consideration of a certain sum of money they were to give them ; but that was but a juggle , for they were resolv'd to make themselves Masters of the Town , and to leave a Garrison there , the Captains being very well assur'd , that being once within , they , with the Hugonots of the place should be able to master the Catholicks . I immediately hereupon order'd Captain Ne● , and Captain Bengue the Lieutenant and Guidon of Monsieur de Fontenilles his Company , that they should bait their horses , and Captain Plex and Pommies to bait their Harquebuzeers on horseback ; and that in the close of the Evening Monsieur de No● should depart with five Gens-d'arms , and the said du Plex and Pommies with their Harquebuzeers on horseback with him , taking one of the Messengers in their Party , and the rest of the Light-horse , which might be about ten ; and the fourteen of my Company should go with the said Captain Bengue and Captain Lauba with him , and should stay at a place appointed within a quarter of a league of the Town : where if Monsieur de Noé could enter in , he should give notice to Captain Bengue , if not he should retreat to him ; and I with fourteen or fifteen Gentlemen who were with me , and some fourscore Harquebuzeers on foot , would hal● about half a quarter of a league short of the said Captain Bengue , at a Gentlemans house call'd Monsieur de Ganet , where they were to send me intelligence of all that passed . I order'd it thus , to the end that in case the Enemy should come to hinder Captain Noé from entring the Town , Captain Bengue and he might rally together , and I also would shew my self in the field to amuze the Enemy , and to make them think that we were three Parties in the field . I knew very well that they would soon have intelligence from those who playd the good Subjects , by staying at home in their own houses , under the protection of the Kings Edict : and therefore caus'd all the three Parties to go away by night , to defeat those Intelligencers of the knowledge of how few men we were . Monsieur de Noé came an hour after midnight to the Gates of Castel-geloux , where there arose a great dispute amongst those of the Town , whe●her or no they should let him in ; some said I , and some said no , insomuch that they made him wait two long hours before they could conclude , but in the end the Catholicks ran to the Gate of the Town , and made themselves Masters of it , and offer'd it to him ; who so soon as he was got in , advertiz'd Captain Bengue thereof , sending him word to retreat to me , as it had been order'd he should , which he accordingly did , and by this time it was sun-rise . About break of day two Hugonots , Towns-born Brats , came before Castel-geloux , to enquire if their relief was at hand , and whether they were determin'd to let the Captains enter according to their Capitulation , telling them that the said Sieur de Peyre was with his forc●s within a quarter of a league of the Town , where he had made a hal● , and waited in expecta●ion of their return . When as some of those within held them in discourse , some Horse sallied out and took one of them , but the other made his escape , and carried news to Monsieur de Peyre , that his Companion was taken , and that they that took him were Gens-d'arms in yellow Cassocks . Monsieur de Peyre then perceiv'd that I was got up before him , and retreated to Mas. Monsieur de Fontenilles was come in the night at the p●ecise time appointed to Buset , a quarter of a league from Damasan , to which place I was retir'd after I had given order for them to march away by night , telling me by the way as we went , that the Mareschal was not pass'd over the River Garonne , to go over into Languedoc , as Monsi●ur de Ioyeuse had assur'd us he would , but was marching towards Muret to ease the Country ; so that I receiv'd that night two great satisfactions , the first and the chiefest , that the Mareschal had thought better with himself , and was not cross'd the River , by which means I hop'd we should be able to do some good for the Kings service , and for the defence of the Country ; and the other , that I had reliev'd Castel-gelo●x , which was of singular advantage to us , as well in Bourdelois as in Bazadois . Which I thought fit to commit to writing , to shew that with the little power I had , I did all I was able to do , without lying idle at home , and suffering all things to go at random . Captains , although these be no great Conquests , nor famous Battels , you may yet by them , as well as in other places of my Book learn what a great diligence can effect , ( I am alwayes touching upon this string , and I cannot too often repeat it ) and that it is good to run a hazard sometimes in a case of necessity . When I crost the River twenty men might have hindred my passage , had they stayd in the Houses of the Port de Pascau ; for I must of necessity land betwixt the two great Houses : and if I would have stood to consult about the reason of my passage , not a man with me would have been of opinion , that I ought to adventure to pass . By which you may note that the necessity of war will have it so , tha● a man must sometimes venture when the affair is of great importance , and not alwayes go by the reason of war : but I must also tell you , that if you are long in designing , and tedious in making preparation for the execution of your design , you may then lose more in venturing , than you are likely to win : for a man that is resolv'd to hazard must keep his design very close , and his execution must be sudden , that the Enemy may have no inkling of what you intend to do , till you come just to the push ; for if you give him time to discover your intention , or to prevent your design , you must imagine he has understanding and judgment as you have , and will so well provide for you , that instead of surprizing him , you your selves will be surpriz'd , and defeated . Do not alwayes choose the easiest way , but deceive your Enemy , making a shew to put your selves into one place , to get convenience of going into another . As to what concerns diligence , Monsieur de Noé stay'd not two hours to bait at Damasan , but the night was upon him ; nevertheless he departed at the first word without making any dispute of the business . How many Captains are there who would have given their Horse time to bai● , and rest that night , at least till within an hour or two of day , considering that they had been all day on horseback at the passage of the River in excessive heat ? Which had I order'd it so here , Monsieur de Noé would then have found the Enemy in the Town , as they did him , wherefore I would alwayes advise you to remember the Motto of Alexander the Great . Leave not that till to-morrow , which you may do to day . After a long march you shall repose at your ●ase and acquire honor . You must oft-times make your horses quail under their burthen ; you will get more horses enow , but your honor once lost is never to be regain'd . 'T is a thing that is not to be found by the high-way , but to be acquir'd by valour , and for which you wear your swords by your sides . So soon as I return'd back to Damasan I presently retir'd to Buset , a house belonging to the Signieur de Caumont my Kinsman , and thence immediately mounted to horse , and with about thirty Gens-d'arms I had , and Captain Lauba's Argoule●s , went directly to Pe●ch , belonging in part to the Queen of Navarre , and wherein I had also a propriety . The S●eur de Peyre was wi●h all his people retir'd into Mas , which is a good league from Peuch , and when I came thither it was three a clock in the af●ernoon . The news was carried to him that I was marching directly to Mas , which was the reason that he immediately departed thence , and ma●cht all night . Lau●a put himself in pursuit of him , and had he overtaken him would have brought away either Fowl or Feathers , for he is ●n adventurous Gentleman , and so were the two Captains who were with him ; but he kn●w nothing of de Peyre's retreat till the next morning at sun-rise , and would then have follow'd the track , but that the people told him he was already as far as Mont de Marsan . The next morning I drew off the Sieur de Noé and his Cavalry from the said Castel-geloux , and left the Captains du Plex and Pommies in his room , who there perfected their Companies , which were alwayes good , they having ordinarily fourscore Harquebuzeers on horseback at least , keeping almost continually together , and oft-times going out as far as Mont de Marsan , where they had frequent skirmishes . I then return'd back to Agen , where the same day that I arriv'd a Courrier came to me with le●●ers from Monsieur le Mareschal , wherein he writ me word , that he had heard both by Monsieur de Ioy●use and others , that I was resolv'd to go and put my self into Li●ourne , in order to a Command the King had sent me to that effect : but that at the time when the King writ to me to go thi●her , his Majesty did not understand that the affa●s o● Gui●nne were in so ill a condition ; that therefore he entreated me to consider well of it ; for if I should abandon the open Co●ntry in so critical a time , neither the King nor the Monsieur would be satisfied with my doing● . To which I writ him answer back , that wha●ever I might have said , it had never been my intention to shut my self up in Libourne , and that he might assure himself I was not a Champman to be taken at the fi●st word : but that I was exceeding glad that he would yet continue some longer time in Guienne , to see what resolution the Enemy would take , ( for so he had writ me word in his letter ) and that if it pleased him , whilst his Army had nothing else to do , to march towards N●guarol , and le Mont de Marsan , to try if the Enemy would take courage to come out of Bearn to fight us ; we might peradventure do some thing , and that it was my opinion it would be of advantage to us , to the end that if Montgommery should dare to enter the King's Territories , he might see that we were ready to fight him . He writ word back again that he was content , and that in five dayes he should be at Auch , where he desi●'d me to meet him . I would not suffer the five Ensigns commanded by my Nephew Leberon to stir from Libourne and St. Foy , though the two Companies that quarter'd at St. Foy were placed there upon no other account but only to save the Provisions of Libourne : but in case of a Siege they had Orders , that immediately upon Monsieur de Leb●rons sending for them they should retire to Libourne , where the Cheva●er Horloge commanded , who was casting up Trenches within , as if he daily expected a Siege . I took the five Ensigns that Captain Castella commanded in the absence of the Chev●lier and of my Nephew , my own Company , those of Messieurs de Gondrin , and de Fontenilles , and sent Post to Monsieur de la Ch●ppelle Lawz●eres , ( who lay at Cahors , and was evermore in readiness to bring in the Gentlemen of Quercy ) that he should march away in all diligence , and that the Mareschal was upon his march to go directly into Chalosse ; which he suddenly did , and brought threescore and ten Gentlemen under his Cornet . All those of Agen●is went along with me , not a man being left at home , excepting Captain Pauli●c the ●lder , wh●m I made pe●force to return back to Ville●neufue , of which he was Governor , as well to preserve the said Ville-neufue , as to assist Libourne with what he could , in case the Enemy should come and sit down before it . Monsieur de Cassaneuil was Mareschal de Camp to this party of ours , and lodg'd , according to his own Muster-Roll , an hundred thirty five Gentlemen under my Cornet , and threescore under that of Monsieur de la Chappelle Lauzieres the forenamed Companies of Gens-d'arms , and six Corners of Harquebuzeers on horse back ; this was the Party that I had . Under the Mareschal's own Cornet were near upon three hundred Gentlemen ( as the Mareschal himself told me at Grenade in the presence of his Mareschal de Camp Monsieur de la Croissette ) what of Comenge and Languedoc . He had two and twenty Ensignes of Foot commanded by Monsieur de St. Giron de la Guiche , and ten of Monsieur de Savignac . His Companies of Gens-d'armes , and those of Messieurs le Compte d' Esterac , de Lauzun , de Terride , de Negrepelice , those of the two Bellegardes , the Father and Son , de Gramont , those of the M●reschal de la Foy , de Ioyeuse , d' Aubigeon , d' Arn● , de Sarlabo●● , which , with the three that I had , made up the number of fifteen Cornets of Gens-d'armes , and his own which we reckon'd for two , which in all made seventeen . We joyn'd with him at Auch , and marcht thence to Noguarol , where the said Monsieur le Mareschal stay'd two dayes . The Enemy had already passed the Dou , and quarter'd at Mont de Marsan , Granade , and Cazeres . I commanded the vaunt-Guard . The next day after the Camp came to Noguarol the Mareschal call'd a Council , where I mov'd that we should march away the same day , hoping that we might surprize those of Caz●res and Grenade , but the Mareschal was by no means willing to it , it being objected by some , that so soon as the Enemy should he●r of our coming , they would immediately passover the R●ver Do● into Bearn , being at that time very low and foardable in many places . The Ma●eschal then propounded in this Council , that seeing he had no great Art●ll●ry wherewith to batter Towns ( having four Field-pieces onely ) he conceiv'd it was to no purpose to go any further , but to return into his own Government , there to fall in hand with the work he had to do , and to recover the places the Enemy had there in their poss●ssion : with several other Arguments he made use of to fortifie this determination . This ●●urvey tune was alwayes ringing in our ears : and although the reasons were good enough , I could notwithstanding by no means rellish them , forasmuch as I evidently foresaw that would happen in Guienne , which af●erwards f●ll out , as also did all the rest who were inter●sted in the welfare of that Province , as I my self was ; which made us grow so hot in dispute , that at last I could not forbear to tell the Mareschal , That he was responsible to the King for Guienne as well as for Languedoc , and that if he pleased to consult his P●tent , he would find that he had taken upon him the Command of the four Provinces , which were Daup●● é Provence , and Guienne , as well as Languedoc alone , though that was his particular Government , and that I entreated him to consider of it . To which he return'd me answer , That all the three Provinces had respective Governors of their own , and ther●f●re let every one look to his own business , as he would do to his . I very well knew by this br●●k reply , that he was nettled at what I had said to him ; for these people expect their W●ll should be a Law , and are impatient of being contradicted ; and yet what I told him was true , for he had undertaken all that ; however seeing the Mareschal angry , and the Council irresolute , I withdrew , having first entreated Messieurs de Ioyeuse and de Bellegarde to lay things home to him , for I saw very well that I had displeas'd him , and therefore would give him no more trouble . Which they having promised me to do , I left a Gentleman with them to bring me an account of his determination . Presently after the said Sie●●s sent me word that he was resolv'd to go to Granade , of which I was infinitely glad , and so were all the rest , and I thereupon immediately went to him , to know if I should go away in the night before , to try to shut up those who were in Granade , and trap them ; to which he return'd me answer , That he should be well pleased with it , and that he had already sent away l' Estang de Cornusson with his four Cornets of Cavalry , to put himself into Cazieres , which four were , that of the said l' Estang , and those of St. Pourget , du Sendat , and Clerac . I parted then in the beginning of the night with the Gentlemen , and my own Company of Gens-d'arms , and had it not been for the rain that fell upon us in the night ( the g●eatest that I think I ever saw ) I had snapt fourscore or an hundred Horse at Granade that were there , and who were my Neighbours at Thonens and Cleyrac , which I had rather have met withal than three hundred others , and I think I should have handled them so , that there would hardly have been any more fear of them ; for that is the very Den of Rogues . But one mischief seldome comes alone , for the rain beat me into Gaube , belonging to my Brother Monsieur de Valence , which continu'd above three long hours , and yet had they not escap'd me , had it not been that so soon as ever Monsieur de l' Estang came to Cazieres , he sent away Captain Porget's Ensign in the beginning of the night with twelve Gens-d'arms to scoure the Road as far as beyond Granade towards Mont de Marsan , who passing close by Granade did not enter into it , neither did he think that any of the Enemy were there , and therefore would not discover himself , but went on above a league further towards Mont de Marsan , and seeing no sign of an Enemy , return'd back the same way he came , when being before the Gates of Granade , he sent in his Guide to discover if there was any Body in the Town , who coming to the Gate saw Horse going towards the Market-place , and up and down the streets , and thereupon return'd to the Ensign , telling him what he had seen ; and that though the night was very dark , he thought they had white Cassocks . The Ensign then alighted and went all alone to the Gate , and enter'd into it although he very well saw the Horse ; but he had an opinion it was I , because he had heard that I was to be there by break of day , as I had been and two hours before , if the rain had not hindred me . He could not very well discover if they had white Cassocks or no , and therefore stept four or five paces into the Town , which as he was doing , those who quarter'd near unto the Gate came out to mount to horse ; the Ensign who saw them was so near , that he perceiv'd they had white Cassocks , and had then thought to have recover'd the Gate , but he was enclosed behind , and taken , where they made him tell them all he knew , and mounting him behind one of their Troopers , carried him away a good round gallop . The Count de Montgommery who lay about Montaut and Nugron was soon advertiz'd of what the Ensign had told his people ; at which he took such an Alarm , that he immediately mounted to horse , and never aligted till he came to Orthez , leaving his Artillery by the way , abandoned by all , saving some thirty who were bolder than the rest , by the report of the honest people of the Country , and also by the confession of those who were taken prisoners . A little after sunrise the Mareschal came to Granade ; my Quarter with the Vaunt-guard was at St. Maurice , which appertains to Monsieur de Barsac of Quercy , and the Mareschal would that Monsieur de Savignac should also be of the Vaunt guard , with the Companies of Messieurs de Gramont , d' Arne , and Monsieur de la Chappelle Lauzi●res , together with my three Companies of Gens-d'arms , and thus we came all to Granade within three leagues of Mont de Marsan . Two dayes after our arrival the Mareschal was again talking of returning back , for that was evermore the burthen of his song , asking me what I would that he should do in Bearn , seeing that all the Garrisons were surrendred , and that the King had neither Towns nor Castles there ; that he should only lose so much time ; that on the other side provisions would fail him , and that already the Soldiers cried out of hunger , and besides he had no Artillery to batter the Towns. He had in truth reason on his side for what concern'd Provisions , by reason that our Carriages were not yet come up : and yet I had taken such care , that so soon as ever he had sent me word he would march , I immediately sent to tax Condommois , Armagnac , Esterac , Commenge , and Big●rre , so that in two dayes we had as much victuals as we could wish . In the end I perceiv'd very well that his inclination would not be apt to continue him long in this service , neither were those of his Council any better enclin'd than he ; for my part I never was present at any consultation ▪ but only that at Noguarol , for I was never call'd , and I never offe●'d my self , because I knew they had a prejudice against me , for saying we ought to make war in Guienne the Enemy being there ; and I knew also that all the consultations that should be call'd without me would never do Guienne any go●d ; so that we who were Gascons kept together by our selves . Seeing this humour of returning to continue , I entreated the Mareschal to give me leave to go attaque M●nt de Marsan , hoping I should carry the place ; who thereupon demanded of me how I could think to take a walled Town , a good one , and not only one , but three , all enclosed with exceeding good walls , which was very true : to which nevertheless I made answer , that I had taken others that had been stronger , and mann'd with much better Soldiers than that was , by surprize ( for I remembred P●ance , which was another kind of place than Mont de Marsan , though that was strong enough ) I told him moreover that Monsieur de Terride had been snap't after the same manner at Orthez ; and that therefore seeing our En●mies had done it , I doubted not but to do the same , and peradventure pay them in their own kind . At last after much importunity he told me he was content I should try my fortune ; whereupon I entreated him to let me have Monsieur de Savignac with his ten Ensigns along with me , which he also granted . I could not go the next day , which was the 13th , for it rain'd all day long , and yet I would notwithstanding go with forty or fifty Horse to view the Town , but could go but half a league , where in three or four houses I found Captain Arne , and Monsieur de l'Arbo●s , L●eutenant to Monsieur de Gramont , who told me they had been there all night , ( as also Mon●●eur de la Chappelle Lauzieres ) where we discoursed a great while of the resolution the Mareschal had taken to return , and how all those who adher'd to his opinion of returning to make war in Languedoc , and to abandon Guie●ne to the inroads of the Enemy , thought they were likely to meet with no great resistance in executing their designs in Languedoc , considering that the Enemies Forces were in Bearn , from whence I believe they conceiv'd they would hardly stir . But we of Guienne knew very well that Montgommery could not long subsist in Bearn , and that of necessity , although he should have no mind to do it , he must fall into the Kings Country , and upon our Houses . I moreover very well knew , that those who followed the Mareschal's opinion , thought that in retaking the Towns of Languedoc , they should do the King so considerable a service as would obtein grea● honor to themselves , and moreover put their own houses in safety . I was not angry that those of L●nguedoc should be of this opinion , and should endeavour to draw the Mareschal into L●nguedoc for these considerations , for I have ever heard that The Shirt is nearer than the Robe , and that Charity begins at home , which is sufficient for their excuse , seeing there was no dishonour in the case , as there was not : but I was angry at those others who maintained the same opinion , and yet were of Guienne , because they only did it to 〈◊〉 favour with the Mareschal , and heartily wisht the Enemy might burn their Houses , because they stood so st●ffely for the relief of Languedoc where they had nothing to lose , and seem'd to endeavour the ruine of their own Houses and Families . On the other side I know very well that I was told some of those of Guienne should possess the Mareschal ; that all the importunity , and all the arguments I used to perswade him to make war in Guienne , was for no other end , but that in case the said Mareschal should perform any brave action , the glory thereof might redound to me , and the success be wholly attributed to my valour and conduct , as in the time of the first troubles , when Monsieur de Burie and I were together ; but if I ever entertained any such thought , may God never have mercy on my soul , or other design or desire , but that he might do some great thing , and that I might be with him to lay to my helping hand in some brave Enterprize for his Majesties service , that the King might esteem and love him for ever , and that the Mareschal might be so sensible of the service I had done him , as to take my Children into his protection , and to assist them in the obteining some advantages from the King ; for as for my own part I was resolv'd , if I should live to see an end of the War to retire to my own house , feeling my self old and decay'd both in body and mind ; and besides I bless God I had acquir'd honour enough , without needing to deprive another : but it is impossible to eradicate malice out of the mindes of men , when it has once taken root . They make us think what we never thought , and say what we never said : but I shall wave this discourse to return to my Enterprize upon Mont de Marsan . The same night being returned to St. Maurice , the Mareschal sent to remonstrate to me , that I ought by no means to go to Mont de Marsan ; for should I be baffled in the Enterprize , it would be a great dis●epute to his Army , that I could expect to reap no other fruit but disgrace from the attempt , and that also he was resolv'd within two dayes to return . I was ready to burst my hoops for spite when I heard this language . I then sent to him Messie●rs le Vicompte de Labatut , the Chevalier de Romegas , Monsieur de Savignac , who was one of his own Officers , d' Arblade , and la Mothe Gondrin to remonstrate to , and in my behalf to entreat him not to be angry , and to have patience yet a few days ; for as for provisions he saw he had more than they knew what to do withal , and besides he needed but to pass over the Dou to five Hugonots houses that were within the Kings Pale , where we should find victuals sufficient to nourish his Camp a month abou● , both the Hugonots and all the Catholicks of those parts having carried all their provisions in thither ; that therefore he would onely be pleased to permit me to go to Mont de M●rsan , and that in order to that Enterprize I would ask no more but two of his Field-pieces only , wherewith to batter the Centry-houses , and little Defences that serv'd the Enemy for Flanckers . They return'd back , and told me , that notwithstanding any thing they could say to him he was resolute to return , but that he was content to lend me the two pieces . In the morning then so soon as every one had got something into his belly , we began to march , Monsieur de Montastrue being come with the two Guns , who had in Commission from the Mareschal to tell me , that he should be very glad I would alter my design , and return back to the Army . I think he did it that in case I should miscarry in the business , he might have that advantage of me , as to say , I told him as much . Nevertheless we set forward , I marching with the Cavalry , and a hundred or sixscore Argoule●s before , and the five Ensigns after me , and after all Monsieur de Savignac with the two Field-pieces . I met two Letters by the way , writ to me by a Gentlewoman of the Town , in the first whereof she desir'd me by no means to come , for that the Enemy had intelligence of my design , and that Captain Favas ( who is of St. Maurice ) was come thither with a hundred or sixscore Horse , and another Captain with some Foot. The second letter met me within half a quarter of a League of the Town , wherein she sent me word , That the Enemy had made a review , and found themselves to be five hundred fighting men compleat , the Inhabitants of the Town compriz'd , so that if I went I should reap nothing but certain disgrace . All which notwithstanding , and that the Gentlewoman and her Husband were Catholicks , and my very good friends ; yet being they were not themselves in the City , I could not give credit to what they writ , but march'd on into the sight of the Town which is seated in a Bottom . Being there I caus'd a hundred or sixscore Argoulets to alight to go , and gain the houses that were near unto the Gate , bidding them withal to run on as fast as they could , that they might prevent the Enemy from setting them on fire , which otherwise they had done , some of them being already sallyed out to that intent , and having already apply'd the fire , but being by our Argoulets constrain'd to retire into the Town , they began to play upon them from the Walls . In the mean time whilst we stayed for the coming up of our Foot and the Artillery , I went to pass the River with a Troop of Horse below Mont de Marsan , on that side towards Dacqs , and within Harquebuz shot of the Wall , to go discover the other side of the Town , and to view the Ditch to see if there were any water in it , that I might pass over the Sieur de Savignac's Ensigns , and give a Scalado on both sides at once . The River was deep almost to the Sadle-skirts , and we passed over , when being on the further side , we perceiv'd four or five Horse , who were coming to put themselves into the place ; but they turn'd short , without it being in our power to take them . I thereupon drew up all my Horse into Battalia , which being done I alighted ; and causing Captain Fieux who was of Miradeux only to alight with me , went directly up to the Ditch of the Town . The heat was excessive , and my arms were exceeding heavy , so that I was constrain'd to put my self into a little Ditch being able to go no further by reason of the weight of my Arms , and that I was to climb the Ditch , and therefore made Monsieur de Fieux to go on alone , who accordingly went all along by the Graffe of the Town , and in going found a woman squat down behind a little hedge close by the Graffe , whom he made to rise , still going on , for they shot furiously at him , as they did also at me ; for from the place where I was it was not above ten paces to the Graffe . At last Captain Fieux r●turn'd to me , bringing the Woman along with him , who told us that there was water in the Graffe a Pike deep , as Captain Fieux also assu●'d me according to his judgment , by what he had been able to discover , and the Woman told u● moreover that it was very deep of mud . I then lost all hope of doing any thing on that side , and knew that we were to fall on all at one place , and leaving Messieurs de Fontenilles and de Madaillan there , return'd with the Gentleman to repass the River ; which as I was foarding over I thought I saw some Ensigns in the Town , and very near the Bridg , which on a sudden I lost sight of , and thought they were the Enemy . I had at my setting out from St. Maurice entreated Monsieur de Till●des that he would go speak to the Mareschal about what Monsieur de Montastruc had told me from him , and to assure him that we had good hopes of carrying the Town ; and withal to try if he could perswade him to consent that we should cross the River , and to make him al●●r his resolution of returning . The said Sieur de Tilladet accordingly went , and imm●diately return'd to his own misfortune ; for at his return he found me already gone to pass the River , and saw me upon the passage , and on the other side saw our Argoulers who were alighted , ducking and playing at Bo-peep behind the Houses , which made him come down full speed to draw them from behind the Houses , which he did , bringing them out into open view , and making them shoot at the Battlements , which as he was doing , and gallopping along the side of the Ditch to encourage them to shoot : as he was returning back by the same way he had gone by the edge of the Graffe , the Enemy pour'd so violent a storm of shot upon him , that in the end one of them took him in the belly , so that his horse falling at the same time he got away on foot , and wounded as he was , above a hundred paces out of the reach of the Harquebuz shot . He did not at first feel himself wounded , but was afterwards carried into a House without the Town , where two dayes after he died of his wound . I had seen nothing of all this , for I was at that time viewing the other side of the Town ; in the mean time the Captains , Arne , the Baron d' Arbous , l' Estang , with the four Companies of Light-horse , and Monsieur de la Chappelle Lauzieres were on the right hand up the River , within a Harquebuz shot of the Town . I must now give an account how the Town was taken . Captain Castella with the five Companies who marcht after me , so soon as he came within sight of the Town , which is within Harquebuz shot , seeing that our Argoulets did not behave themselves very well , ( for they were evermore creeping behind the houses ) he made five or six Ladders which I had caused to be brought in a Cart , to be taken off the Carriage , and to be carried by the Soldiers , when without staying for me , Monsieur de Savignac , the Artillery , or any other Command , he ran full drive directly up to the Wall ; where though the Enemy plyed them very well with shot , they notwithstanding never stopt nor stayd till they came up to the very foot of it , where being come they immediately clapt to three Ladders which were long enough to reach up to the top of the Wall , all the rest being too short , upon which the Captains without more ceremony , having Targets upon their arms , presently began to mount , and what rattle of shot soever the Enemy pour'd upon then never desisted moun●ing till they were got upon the said Wall , and then the Enemy fled . Our people pursued them by the same way they endeavoured to retire , and ran down after them , when as they thought to have recover'd the Gate of the other Town to shut it after them , ours were in with them , and fell in pel-mel amongst them . The Enemy then made directly towards the Bridg , all along a great street where they had made a Barricado , which all of th●m could not recover , for a great many were cut off by the way . Now as they were making head at the Barricado , Monsieur de Savignac and his people arriv'd , vvho at the same instant that the last of ours vvere got up by the Ladders , ran up thither mounting by the same Ladders first come first serv'd , and so soon as they vvere got in , all ran directly tovvards the Bridg , vvhere upon his arrival one of his Captains ca●l'd Esca●ours vvas slain , vvho vvas one of the bravest men I ever knevv ; for I had long been acquainted vvith him . In the end the Enemy abandoned the Barricado , and put themselves into the other Tovvn by the Wicket , my five Ensigns follovved them , and fail'd but very little of entring pel-mel amongst them : but the Enemy made shift to clap to the Wicket , by vvhich means our five Ensigns vvere constrain'd to put themselves into a little house close adjoyning to the Gate of the City , vvhere one of the five Captains call'd Mossaron vvas slain . The Enemy shot very fast from the Tovver of the Portal , and ours also from the little house threvv Fagots and Plancks before the Gate , and there it vvas that Captain Mosseron vvas slain , vvhere for all the infinite number of st●nes , as well as Harqu●buz shot that the Enemy shoured upon them , they forbare not to set fire to the Gate of the said Tovvn . I had ( as I have said ) seen these Ensigns as I vvas repassing the River ; but I thought they had been the Enemy , vvhen vve vvere no sooner got over , but an Harquebuzeer on horseback came full speed to tell me , that our five Ensigns vvere in the Tovvn , vvhereupon vvithout staying to see vvhat Monsieur de Savignac vvould do , we set spurs to our horses , and gallopt immediately up to the Gate : ( for it was not above four hundred paces . ) I there found Monsieur de Savignac's people , some vvithin , and some vvithout the Gate , vvho had already made a hole vvide enough to pass one by one underneath . We then all alighted and passed thorough this hole ; I had brought with me some Peasants of St. Maurice , who came along with the Artillery , and falling to work upon the Gate , immediately forced it open , but we were all got in before . Our Camp-master Monsieur de Castaneu●l did not enter with me , for I found him at the end of the Bridg , in a street on the right hand , where he told me that he had been to discover a house or two that looked into the other Town . There was not a man that durst abide in the great street , for the Tower of the Gate commanded it , he carried me to the two Houses which were close by the water side , and where in one of them I mounted a pair of stairs into a Chamber that looked upon the River , and there caused seven or eight holes to be suddenly made thorough the Wall , on the other side of the Room that looked towards the Town , from whence the Enemy shot so fast ; which being done I descended again into the Street , and went into the other House adjoyning to it , and of that into a low Parlour , which had a door out of it , thorough which by five or six steps there was a passage down to the River . The Enemy shot at this door with great fury , and thorough the corner of a little Window I perceiv'd that they were filling some Barrels they had placed upon a Breach of the Wall. Monsieur de Savignac , Monsieur d' Andosielle his Camp-master , Captain St. Aubin , and another Captain of his ( whose name I have forgot ) were in the Parlour with me . Monsieur de Cassaneuil was entred into another House , where he found a Tanner a very tall man , and brought him to me , who assur'd me that the water was not above middle deep . I then offer'd this fellow ten Crowns , if he would lead the Soldiers the way over the River , telling him moreover that I would give him a Target of proof for his defence , which he undertook to do . I therefore deliver'd him a Target , but the Rascal presently threw it down , telling me that it was too heavy , and that though he was big and strong , he found himself encumbred with it , and therefore would venture to pass over without . Monsieur de Montastruc who was Master of the Ordnance was also present with me . I saw we must make haste to pass over ; for should the Enemy once have filled their Barrels , it would be a matter of great difficulty to enter by this Breach ; which made me speak to Monsieur de Savignac to call in three or four of his Ensignes ; whereupon Monsieur d' Andosielle , St. Aubin , and the other Captain ran into the Street , and fetcht in their Ensigns , for my five were in the little House by the Gate , and so soon as the three Ensigns were come into the Parlour , and a great many of their Soldiers who crowded in after them , I commanded the Ensigns boldly to follow this man , who would lead them the way , telling them that they were by no means to stop till they came to the other side of the River close up to the breach , sending at the same time to the Ha●quebuzeers who were in the Chamber , that they should ply their shot , to favour the passage of our men ; which being done , I suddenly threw open the door , and put out this Tanner , together with a good Soldier , who offered himself to go hand in hand with him , and after these two the three Ensigns , and the three Captains followed after . I put out five or six Harquebuzeers after these , and my self also , with all the Gentlemen who were with me went out after them . We were to go down the formention'd five or six steps , and the Enemy shot with great fury on that side , but my Harquebuzeers in the Chamber held them so short , that they durst not shew their heads . Still more Soldiers ran after down the stairs , and I stood upon the brink of the River , making them believe I would pass over with them , when Monsieur de Montastruc seeing me in that posture , ran into the Street , crying out , O Soldiers , Monsieur de Montluc himself is passing the River ; at which cry the Soldiers who were busie about their plunder , and those who were in the Street left all , and entred in a crowd into the Parlour , where such as could not come to the stairs leapt down by the sides , and without any manner of regard plung'd into the River , like as one forces in a flock of sheep , insomuch that the River was so cover'd over with men from the one side to the other , that there was no water to be seen . I still stept in to the mid leg into the River , making a shew as if I meant to pass it , as also did Messieurs de Brassac , the Chevalier de Romegas , and the rest of the Gentlemen who were with me . Monsieur de Savignac was there also , and it was no good wading for him , for the tallest Soldier was up to the armpits , and I believe had he gone in it would have taken him up to the chin : for every one knows that he was not of the stature of a Giant : and we were in danger to have lost a great many Soldiers who were little men : but I still call'd out to them to help one another , which they did ; and I do verily believe , and have reason to believe so , that had I not unbethought me to make those loop-holes in the Chamber , and to have placed a good many Harquebuzeers there , as I had done , so that their shot continually rattled without intermission , and that they had moreover open'd a window , through which two or three might fire at once , we had lost above a hundred men : for from the Walls , and from the Barrels , from whence they fir'd at us , it was not above six paces to the Bank of the River , vvhere our people landed . The Ensigns and Captains entred the Barrels , which so soon as I per●eiv'd , I immediately sent to those in the Chamber to give over shooting , by reason they might as well kill our own people as the Enemy . To supply which our Harquebuzeers who follovved the Ensigns shot at those vvithin , as vvell as they at them , and being c●me up to the Barrels , our Captains laid hold on the brims of them , vvhich vvere not half full of earth , the Enemy not having had time to fill them , and presently I savv them all tumbled dovvn on our side , and the Ensigns and Captains leapt into the Tovvn , vvhereupon the Enemy vvere suddenly put to rout , and fled directly to the Castle . Our people pursued and kill'd a great number of them by the vvay , vvhen so soon as I savv them enter'd I return'd into the Street , so vveary as in my life I never felt my self in such a condition , by vvhich I very vvell savv that I vvas no more to think of bearing arms , for I thought above ten times that I should have fainted , and falln dovvn in the street . There is no remedy , vve cannot be tvvice . The Chevalier de Romegas and Captain Fabian my Son supported me by the arms to Ionca's House , where I found his Wife , who presently made me a Bed ready and put me into it . I found that I had sweat through my Buffe Collar , insomuch that my very arms were wet with it ; we had brought no Baggage with us , but had left it at St. Maurice , forasmuch as I my self had no very great hopes of bringing about my design , neither had I any great reason to hope it ; wherefore my servants were fain to dry my Shirt that I had on , and all my other cloaths , which were almost in as bad a pickle , and so soon as the Chevalier Romegas , my Son , and the other Gentleman had left me in the hands of my Servants , they departed to go fall upon the Castle ; when at their going away I said to this brave Chevalier , I have seen the time when for such a dayes work as this I should not have quitted either Cask or Corslet , and had there been any appearance of danger , I might perhaps have passed over the night in this Estate ; but there is no remedy , you young men must do what we old men cannot . Having been in bed about half an hour , and all my cloaths being dry , I got up again , and fell to dressing my self , which as I was doing there came in Monsieur de Savignac , Captain Fabian , and some other Gentlemen with them , to tell me that those of the Castle would surrender , and to know if I would consent , that they should upon the Capitulation receive them to Quarter . Perceiving therefore that Monsieur de Savignac and Captain Fabian had a great desire to save Favas , and to give him fair quarter , because he had the reputation of a good Soldier , and a gallant man ; I told them they might grant them what conditions they should think fi● , and that I would sign the Capitulation ; though inwardly I had a mind to make a dispatch : which was the reason , that so soon as they were gone from me , I sent a Gentleman after to speak secretly to the Soldiers , and some of the Captains , that during the Parly they should take their opportunity to enter in on one side or another , and to kill them all : for that we must revenge the death of the Gentlemen who had been so barbarously massacred at Navarreins , being that contrary to Article , and the publick faith they had stab'd the Sieur de St. Colombe , and seven or eight others , who had surrendred upon conditions of Quarter at Orthez at the time when Monsieur de Terride was taken . The Enemy did this execution under pretext , that they were the Queen of Navarre's Subjects ; but if the King offer to touch any one of her Subjects , they presently say he cannot do it ; all things must be allowed to these people , and nothing to us ; but I hope the time will come when the Dice shall turn , that we may pay them in their own Coin. I could not have committed this execution to a better hand than to this Gen●leman , he being Cousin-German to the Baron de Pordeac , who was one of those that were massacred ; and he had no sooner spoken to two or three of the Captains , and to the Soldiers , but that they presently ran to seek out for Ladders , which clapping to a Canton of the Base-Court on the left hand by the Galleries , whilst the others were capitulating at the Gate , they there entred and kill'd all they found within , Captain Favas who was making conditions for them only excepted , whom Monsieur de Savignac and my Son Fabian , so soon as they saw the disorder pulled to them , which was well for him , who had otherwise infallibly gon to pot with the rest . Our Horse likewise who were on the right hand perceiving that our people were within the Town , gallopped a little up the River , where they found a Foard , which though it was very deep they notwithstanding passed over , and ran directly to the Castle , on that side by the Religieux , where coming up just at the time when five and twenty or thirty threw themselves out at the Windows , they sav'd those also , otherwise there had hardly been any one left to carry the news , but Captain Favas only . And thus the Town was taken ; of which I immediately sent an account to the Mareschal , and in the morning went my self to vvait upon him , vvhere he promised me to come up the next day vvith all the Army , and I presently return'd back to Mont de Marsan . Accordingly in the morning the Mareschal came at the time when I was taking the best order I could to preserve the Town from being further sackt , but I could do little good in it ; and as I was going out at one Gate to meet him , he enterd by the other ; for I had much ado to get out , by reason all his Army were got into the Streets , especially the Horse , by whom I was told that he was gone directly to the place where our people had entred , where having seen all , and heard how all things had passed , he said , Here was more of fortune than reason . Many there were also who made a shew of rejoycing at our success , that in their hearts would have been glad I had receiv'd a baffle . At last with much ado I was no sooner got out , but that I was told he was already entred in : which made me return , where I was again above half an hour so enclosed amongst the Carriages , that I could not possibly get out , but in the end I made shift to get to his lodging . His Mareschal de Camp quarter'd all the Cavalry in the Villages without the Town beyond the River , the Infantry in the Suburbs , and the Gentlemen in the Town . I thought this success would perswade both him , and his Council also , to pass the River , and enter into Bearn , which we had infallibly carried , and compell'd the Count either to fight , or to shut himself up in Navarreins ; but he positively told me , That he would return to look after his own business , in his own Government , and that he would not go to engage himself before Towns in Bearn , having no Artillery to ba●ter withal ; and that he would not that either the King or any other should reproach him , that he had spent his time in other Enterprizes than his own : that he had told the King at his departure what he intended to do , which he would also put in execution , considering that here he was only to fight with the Walls of the Towns of Bearn . I then remonstrated to him , that the Count would infallibly take one of these wayes , either to hazard a Battel , which I thought he would never dare to do , or to leave the Country so soon as he should hear of our coming , or else would shut up himself in his Fortress ; the last of which courses I conceiv'd he would not willingly take , but would rather choose to retire : and that also we might easily have Canon from Dacqs and Tholouze , and that this being done , the Province of Guienne would be at peace , that of Bearn reduc'd , and all those in Languedoc would tremble at the report of our arms : that if on the other side , should we follow in the said Montgommery's Rear , we should certainly trap him in one place or another , in case we should determine to pursue him where ever he should go to that effect . All this I represented to the said Mareschal : but he , half angry , and importun'd by those Gentlemen about him , objected difficulty upon difficulty , and would by no means give ear to my advice . Now he had sent the Baron de l' Arbous towards Agetmau to enquire news of the Enemy , which Baron sent him word by a Gentleman call'd Repeyre of Monsieur de Gramont's Company , of the disorder in which the Count de Montgommery had retreated into Bearn , and how his Artillery had for almost two dayes togegether been abandoned upon the road to Orthez ; and the Mareschal himself was the first from whom I heard it , and afterwards from others , as I said before . The day before he intended to depart in order to his return , I had notice given me that he had dispatched away the Sieur de Lussan towards the King , without saying a word to me ; which Lussan was my Enemy , because I would not suffer him to be Governour of Lectoure . I thought it very strange that he would say nothing to me of it , and presently apprehended that he had not made choice of this person to report any good of me ; for I knew he was not very well satisfied with me , forasmuch as he alwayes held his Consultations apart , calling no one to his Counsels but Mo●sieur de Ioyeuse , Messieurs de Bellegarde , the Father and the Son , and Monsieur de la Croissette his Mareschal de Camp. It is not therefore to be wondred at if I took it very ill that I was not admitted to the Council , and that nothing was communicated to me , considering that I commanded the Vaunt-guard , and was the second person in the Army . But it was so carried , and I had reason to be highly offended at it , very well discerning that these Consultations were held at our expence . When I saw then that the resolution was taken to return , I went in the Evening to the Mareschal's Lodging , where I gave him to understand in the gentlest terms I could , ( for after that manner I was to proceed ) That I would send my Son to surrender up the Government to the King ; for that seeing he went away I very well saw , that all the fury of the War would fall upon me , and that I had not forces to resist and hinder the Enemy from doing what he pleased in the King's Territories , by which means all the honor and reputation I had acqui●'d in the precedent troubles , in preserving the Province of Guienne , would be lost and forfeited in this ; that therefore I had much rather another should bear the blame than I , who never had other design than to end my dayes with honour , and nothing more . To which he return'd me answer , That I ought not to do it , neither ought I either to stomack any thing from the King , or to be angry with my self ; and that I knew very well , that although the King had conferr'd upon him the Command of Guienne , as well as the other Provinces , he did not nevertheless meddle with it at all , but permitted me to govern as before , and should be very unwilling to usurp upon my Authority . I made answer , That this was an effect of his own generosity , and good nature , but that his Parent was so large , as did manifestly derrogate from mine , and that whenever he would he might command as pleased him , without leaving me the least power at all , no more than the poorest Cadet in Gascony . To which he replyed , That it was true , but that my valour and experience were so considerable , as would ever make me sought after and courted . From this light foundation it arose , that I quitted my Government because I would not obey him ; and after this manner it was reported to the King by the fore-named Captain Lussan , or another that was sent to Court presently after him : and this was it that made the King so angry with me for quitting my Government , they having possest him , that it was only upon this account , which I no more thought of than of cutting my own throat : but I was born under a Planet to be evermore subject to calumny . I gave the Mareschal an account to the contrary , when , as sick as I was , I went to him to Tholouze , so soon as I heard he was come thither , to make him a voluntary and free tender of all obedience , and that without any letter or command from the King , the Queen , or the Monsieur . By this it is easie to judg whether the difference that grew betwixt us arose from thence . So it was that I suspected some foul play , forasmuch as a certain person had sent to Monsieur de Noé Lieutenant to Monsieur de Fontenilles , to come and speak with him about an affair that concern'd my life . Whereupon the said Sieur de Noé departed from Panjas , or else from Noguarol , posting away in all hast , without telling any one but Monsieur de Fontenilles onely ; and at his return finding us in Mont de Marsan , told Monsieur de Fontenilles and me , that a man who never stir'd out of the Mareschal's Chamber , and might hear all that was spoken , had said to a friend of his these words ; Montluc does nothing but eternally vex and importune the Mareschal , but he will one day be laid dead upon the floor with a stab . Immediately hereupon this person came to the House of him who sent for Monsieur de Noé , and told it him , that he might acquaint me vvith it , vvhich vvas the occasion that Monsieur de Noé had been sent unto to go vvhere he did . Monsieur de Valence my Brother was at this time at Gaure , a place of his own within three leagues of Mont de Marsan , to whom I sent twice to beg of him with joyned hands that he would come to me ; but he would by no means be entreated to it , what excuses he made I have now forgot . My design was to have had him discourse this affair with the Mareschal in private betwixt them two only , where I intended to have dealt so candidly with him , as to have nam'd the man who had spoke it ; and that was one of his own people : but it rested there , for I would not intrust the secret to any other : and although I took no notice of it , yet it stuck damnably in my stomack , and I have since wondred how I could command my self , by which I learn to know , that Age deprives a man of his heat : for in my younger dayes the greatest Prince upon earth could not have made me swallow such a pill . The older we grow , the more our blood steals from our heart , and it appears that the nearer we approach to death , the more we fear it . It may be notwithstanding that this person might make this story of his own head , and that the Mareschal never thought of any such thing . The next morning I attended him at his rising . I had before day heard the Drums beat in the fields , by break of day they began to march , and so soon as the sun was up I went and knokt at his Chamber door , where a Valet de Chambre came out and told me he was not yet awake , though I had been told below , that Messieurs de Ioycuse , the younger Bellegarde , and la Croisette were all gone in before . Nevertheless I wai●ed half an hour or more at the door , and in that time knockt three or four times , but no body would speak , though the Valet de Chambre , who came out to me , was gone in again , and that I had intreated him if the Mareschal was awake to tell him that I was there . At last being ashamed to wait so long at his door , which never a Prince in Christendom would have suffered me to do , I was constrain'd to go walk in a little Garden of the House , not so slende●ly attended however , but that I had with me two hundred Gentlemen or more of the best Families of the Country , who were as sensible of the affront , or more than I , and said a great many passionate things to me ; which though I knew very well to be spoken out of the affection and respect they bore to me , yet as I was the oldest , I conceiv'd I ought to be the most discreet , and to consider that I should put many things in hazard , should I come to an absolute rupture with him . I waited above a long hour , what at his Chamber door , and in the Garden , and in the end came Monsieur de Bellegarde , who seeing the Gentlemen asked them where I was : They told him I was in the Garden thorough which he was to go to enter into the Hall ; he then came to me , and asked me why I did not go into the Mareschal's Chamber , to which I made answer , That I had been there , and had knocked several times , but that no body would speak . He then told me , that Monsieur de Ioycuse , his Son , and Captain Croisette had been there above an hour ; whereupon I told him , That I did not understand why the Mareschal should make me dance attendance at his Chamber door , that I had never given him occasion to use me after that manner , and that I had the honor from the King , the Queen , and the Monsieur all the while they stayed in Guienne , that their Cham●er doors were never refused me , that I was not of a condition to be so treated , but that since their Majesties service was interested in it I would make no breach . He was very much troubled at it , for he and I had been good companions and friends , and there had never been the least division betwixt us till death made the separation . He then went and knocked at the Chamber door , which was immediately open'd to him , and as suddenly clapt to again upon me , at which all the Gentlemen advised me to return to my Lodging , and to come up no more ; but I was resolved to have patience , for which I have since a hundred times wondred at my self . The said Mareschal stayed yet above a quarter of an hour before he came out , after Monsieur de Bellegarde went in , and at last he came , where I forced my self to give him the good-morrow , and attended him to Mass , where by the way I intreated him to leave me one of the Companies of Monsieur de Savignac's Regiment , or two hundred Harquebuzeers , till such time as I had remov'd the grain that was in the Town , that the Enemy might not make their advantage of it , therewith to victual Navarreins , there being by computation of Monsieur de Cumies , and of those he had employed to examine it , twelve hundred Wagon loads of all sorts of grain in the Town , as also by the account of the Providores , who had been joyn'd with his Officers to look into that affair . For this City serves as a Granary to all the Landes , and the Basques Country , from whence , to the detriment of France , they transport their grain into Spain , and it is said to be one of the best Corn-Markets in the Kingdom . He then mounted to horse , and I went to wait upon him out of Town , and in so doing found my self alone , not one of the Gentlemen that were with me once offering to mount , to pass that Complement upon him ; but whether they did it because their Horses were not ready , or that they had no great mind to go , I know not , and so he departed . Immediately after his departure I dispatcht away Captain Fabian my Son with letters to the King , to surrender the Government into his Majesties hands , but when he came to Bourg de Dieu , he was taken by the Enemy , and there lost his Leters , which was the cause that he could not deliver his Majesty the reasons that mov'd me to quit my Government , which made his Majesty exceedingly offended with me , thinking it was because I would not obey the Mareschal d' Anville , as Captain Lussan had given him to understand . A thing that never entred into my thought ; but I foresaw the Tempest , and would therefore retire to give others leave to do better . The thing was evident enough by the report of several as well of the one as the other Religion , that had the Mareschal passed the River the Count de Montgommery had infallibly return'd from whence he came ; for to have put his Army into N●varreins he could not do it , by reason there was no provision , and in the other places of Bearn yet much less . For which reason it would necessarily have followed , that necessity and famine would have compell'd him to return headlong to the place from whence he came , and to abandon the Country to us ; when it would have been a thing of no manner of difficulty for us to have defeated him either in front or rear , nay the very Peasants would have disorder'd him , who would have taken heart seeing us so near , and never have suffer'd him to pass the River . And if he himself will confess the truth , as others who were with him have done , he ever gave himself for lost , till he heard that the Mareschal retir'd : and to think of fighting a Battel he could never do it , considering the odds of Forces we had against him . He alwayes said , that he had two great Mastifs at his breech , and that therefore it would be strange he should escape , but that he would sell his skin as dear as he could . On the other side , that I should imagine the Mareschal retreated out of cowardize , no man living can say that ; for to this hour that was never reported of him ; he is of two brave a Race , and has ever given proof to the contrary , and I esteem him a great Captain , who is able to do a great deal of good , and a great deal of harm whenever he pleases , and although some have censur'd and aspe●st him , because he was so near the Admiral , I , for my part , had never any such opinion of him . I know not what he may do hereafter , I never knew him other than a faithful servant of the Kings : but he ought not to have used me after this manner . I had seen too much boyl'd and rost in my time . It was not then fear that made him to retire , for his Forces were so much greater than those of the Enemy , that we had defeated the Count de Montgommery with our Cavalry alone , and our Argoulets , which we would have dismounted , without ever engaging our Foot in the business . For at the Battel of Ver Monsieur de Duras had thrice as many Foot as the Count de Montgommery , and a great many more Horse , better men , and better Officers , and we were not so many Horse by two thirds as we were here , and yet we defeated them and won the Battel . It cannot therefore be said that he did it out of fear of being beaten , considering he had so little reason : but it was our misfortune that it was fixt in the Mareschal's fancy , and more in that of his Council , that he should ruine himself before the Towns of Bearn , and do no good , not knowing the sterility of the Country , as we did , and that Monsieur de Terride had so devour'd all the provisions of those parts , that there could be none left for the Count de Montgommery had he stayed there . Had it pleased God that the Mareschal had not been so bent upon returning into Languedoc , to pursue his own designs in those parts , or that his Council had been of an opinion contrary to him , and that he had resolv'd to pass the River , it had been a happy thing , and of infinite advantage to us : and on the contrary turn'd very much to our prejudice ; for he went and engag'd himself before Mazeres , where he lost a great number of the best Soldiers he had , and almost ruin'd his Army , without being able to make any other attempt . By which means there was nothing done of any moment either in Languedoc or Guienne , but utterly undoing the people , our own Forces having in all parts done as much mischief , as the Enemy themselves . Neither was it possible to be avoided , by reason of the great number of Gens d'arms , Light-horse , Argoulets , and Foot that we had , who must all of necessity live upon free quarter . Thus did all the Mareschal's Forces , which were sufficient both to defeat Montgommery , and afterwards to make head against the Admiral , moulder away and vanish without performing any thing worthy to be repeated . I have ever observ'd , that when Almighty God is not pleased that matters shall succeed as men desire , he infatuates their Councels , and turns the will of the Chief , and of his Counsellors quite contrary to what they ought to do . His name be praised for all , since it was his Divine pleasure to have things go as they did . There is no one , after the people , that smarts for it but I , because I incu●r'd the Mareschal's disfavour by speaking the truth . He ought in reason to have lov'd me more than those that counsell'd him to do contrary to what I advis'd him ; but 't is the Law of Bearn , The beaten must bear the blame ; for the King has approv'd , and ratified all that the Mareschal did , and disallowed and condemned all my doings , and indeed I declin'd towards my setting , and was no more ador'd like a rising Sun , and yet I am as innocent and unblameable of that fault ( if fault there was ) as I had never been born into the world , of which I desire no other testimony than the three Estates of Guienne , and Languedoc which is neighbour to it , who know how all things passed , and have smarted for the miseries of Guienne , and dare moreover stand to the depositions of all the Captains , three or four excepted , who were of the Council , for those were the cause of the evil . I am not the first who for well doing have been paid with this Coin , of which I have given Exemples enow in this Book , and find it a good matter to be a great Lord ; for a little Companion as I am must alvvayes bear the burthen , and is evermore subject to the forementioned Lavv of Bearn . The said Mareschal had reason , I confess , to have a mind to employ his men and his money in Languedoc , and I had also reason to desire him in Guienne . If he vvas not able to undertake for them both , vvhy did he cause Guienne to be inserted in his Patent ? That vvhich vve might have done in fifteen dayes , to wit , the defeating or driving away Montgommery would have been of greater advantage , than the taking of three or four paltry Towns in L●nguedoc . But I have said enough of this dispute , which r●in'd the Kings affairs in those parts ; I shall therefore pursue my discourse to tell you what hapned after . The departure of the said Mareschal pu● our affairs into very great disorder , and very much encourag'd our Enemies . As for my own part , in five Companies that I had there was not left two hundred men , by reason they were stoln away , with what booty they had got , every man to his own house . This is the inconvenience of making war with the people of the Country . They must go see Wife , they must go carry home their Baggage , and besides every one has a Cousin , a Brother , or a Friend with the Enemy , to whom he has a regard , and of whom he has care . And as to the Cava●ry we had , they could not subsist in l●ss than five or six leagues of the Town , by reason the Enemy had devour'd one par● of the provisions of the Country , and our own people the other , and the Country of it self was barren . However I stayed four or five dayes after the Mareschals departure , causing three or four hundred Waggon loads of grain to be remov'd from thence , which I carried to Euse , and other adjacent places , that the Enemy might not therewith victual their Towns in Bearn : but I must have carried away fifteen hundred load or more to have remov'd it all ; and had my five Ensigns been compleat , as at my coming thither , I would have engag'd my self in it , though I was certain not to be reliev'd , for I have committed as great follies in my life as that , and hitherto ( blessed be God ) never met with any misadventure ; nor did his Majesties affairs ever suffer by those hazards . I then ret●●●'d towards Agenois , leaving the S●eur de Montesp●n , Son to the Baron de Gondrin , with his Father's Company of Gens-d'arms in Euse , together with another new Company of Foot , that was then raising in those parts , not to endure a Siege , for the Town was naught ; but only a li●tle to favour the Country , and that we might not seem totally to abandon it , though we knew very well that his staying there would signifie little or nothing . I sent Monsieur de Fontenilles also into the Country of Bigorre , to see if he could do any thing on that side to amuze the Enemy , but all this was no remedy for so great a discase . I shall not here take upon me to give a particular account of the defeat of Captain Arne , and the Baron de l' Arbous , for as much as I did not place them there , where they were defeated ; but so it was , that I sent however to Captain Arne to tell him , That he was a Soldier , and must needs know that in the place where he was he could expect nothing but disaster , and that therefore I conceiv'd he would do well to retire to Auch , which was an enclosed Town ; but he sent me word , that he was placed there , and was therefore resolved rather to dye than to stir a foot from thence . It was not above four dayes after I had given him this advice that news was brought me of his defeat , and two dayes after that of his death , which was a great damage to the Kings service , and a great loss to his Country ; for he was a fine Gentleman , and a valiant man , and one of whom we had as great an esteem , as of any Captain whatever of Guienne . Now soon after the Mareschal being about Mazers , and I in Agenois , the Count de Montgommery did like the Wolves whom hunger forces out of the Woods , and came into Armagnac , by little and little moving towards Condommois . He had caused three pieces of Canon to be brought , and two Culverines to batter Euse , knowing very well that there was no body in it but Monsieur de Montespan with his Father's Company of Gens-d ' arms , and the new-rais'd Company of Foot that I had sent him . So soon therefore as the Artillery was come to Noguarol , that he had sent to discover the Enemy , and that the Hugonot Kindred and Friends he had , had given him notice of the preparation against him , he sent me word of it . I had no body to send to reinforce him , and less power of my self to relieve him , neither was there any relief to be expected ; for the Mareschal was either lying before Mazeres , or else retir'd to Tholouze . I therefore sent him word , That I would not he should follow the exemple of Captain Arne , and that it was enough we had lost one brave and valiant Captain , and one Company of Gens-d'arms , without losing two ; that therefore he should retire and take along with him all the Priests and Religious people of the Town , together with all the rich Catholick Merchants , and escape to Lectoure . which he accordingly did ; for although I had sent to surrender my Goverment , I did not for all that forbear to do all that lay in my power for the service of my King and Country , but raised five or six Companies about Ville-neufue and Florence , leaving one old and two new Companies at the said Florence , and four ( with that of the Governnor Monsieur de Panjas ) at Lectoure , which were enow , by reason that all the Gentry of Armagnac with their Families were retir'd into that place , which made the Town so full that no more could lodg there : and these things being done I came to Agen , where I heartned the Inhabitants the best I could , and stayed there for some dayes . The Count de Montgommery then came to Euse , where so soon as he was arriv'd the Hugonots of Candom ( who had liv'd at home under protection of the Kings Edict , having evermore hypocritically profest not to take arms , relying upon his Majesties Royal word , and had been used with greater humanity than the Catholicks themselves ) betook themselves to arms , and went to seek out the Count de Montg●mmery at Euse , who durst advance no further , nor had not done , had I had but four Companies onely to put into Condom . But they all assur'd him that I had no men , nor means to raise any to make head against him , and that therefore he might securely come , and so they allur'd him to Condom . These were the fine fruits of the fine Edict they perswaded the King to make , that provided the Hugonots stirr'd not from their Houses , no one should demand any thing of them . I have spoken of this sufficiently elsewhere ; though , if I would , I have a great deal more to say , and of greater importance , but it would do no good , for the King would take no order in it , since those about him will have it as it is . A few dayes after we heard news of the Victory God had given the King , thorough the valour and conduct of the Monsieur , Brother to the King , and the Captains he had about him , and that the Princes and the Admiral , with the remains of the Battail of Moncontour were moving towards Limosi● ; every one that came , telling us that they marcht directly to la Charité , which was the reason that I sent for Monsieur de Leberon at Libourne , to come with four Companies he had there and at St. Foy , to port St. Maries and Aguillon . He had before sent me one , which I had left at St. Sever , before it was lost under Captain Espiemont d' Avila , and I had also sent another to Dacqs under Captain Teyssander de Florance , and the said Espiemont was constrain'd to retire to Dacq● after the fine piece of work the Captain of the Castle had made , who would have discharg'd himself upon Captain Montaut , and was upheld by some about the Mareschal , who were related to him . But I referre it to the truth , which those of the Town did no wayes conceal , and never after receive him . The City of Agen and the Clergy there , had set a foot a Company of two hundred Strangers at their own charge , commanded by one Captain Raphaël an Italian , who was married in the Town . The said Count de Montgommery remained six or seven weeks at Condom , wherein he committed an error ; for had he followed his blow he had put a great many to their trumps : but who is it that is never mistaken ? The Mareschal's Camp was at Tholouze , Granade , and thereabouts ; they had no great fancy to bite one another , for they never so much as gave one another an Alarm . The Mareschal had put out Monsieur de Fontenilles from the place to which I had sent him , and taken from him the Command I had given him in those parts , and order'd me to be about Beaumont de Lomagne , openly usurping upon my Government , according to his Patent . He sent likewise to the Bar●n de Gondrin , Signicur de Montespan ( whose Father lay sick at Lectoure ) to come to him , giving orders every where that none should obey me in the least ; for that I was no more the Kings Lieutenant , but that he was the man. He writ twice also to Monsieur de Madaillan , that he should not fail to bring his Company to him , who both times returned him answer , That the Company was mine , and none of his , and that it was not in his power to bring it to him ; and all the affronts he could put upon me , he did . This nothing concern'd me in my own particular , for what I did was in order to his Majesties service , and for the conservation of the Country . Behold how particular animosities occasion a general ruine ! notwithstanding I did not for all this forbear to act , as if I had still been the King's Lieutenant ; and it was requisite for the poor Country's interest , that I should not regard the injuries he put upon me ; for my despite might have done a great deal of mischief . Being the Son of a Constable of France , and himself a Mareschal , I did by no means disdain to be commanded by him , had he been pleased to command me , and that he would have done his duty . But so it was , that he as much as in him lay traverst all my designs for the conservation of Guienne , which stood in much greater need than Languedoc . In the mean time news was brought us , that the Princes and the Admiral were in Perigord , and took the way of Quercy to retire to Montauban , by which I very well understood , that they came to take Montgommery along with them , to reinforce themselves with his power , without which it would be a matter of very great difficulty for them to march thorough so many leagues of the Country . I have since a hundred and a hundred times wondred , that so many great and prudent Leaders , as were in the Monsieurs Army , should pitch upon so ill a resolution , as to fall to the besieging of places , in stead of pursuing the Princes , who were routed , and reduc'd to that ex●remity , that they had no possible means to set themselves up again , insomuch that had the people had Forces to pursue them , they had with great facility been all cut to pieces . 'T is said that we our selves who bear arms , spin out wars in length , and stretch the thong to the utmost , as men of the lon● Robe do Suits in Law at the Palace . Let the Devil take all such . I for my part had never any such in●ention , and can say with truth , that never a Kings Lieutenant in France has made more Hugono's pass the Knife and the Halter than I have done : which was not the way to prolong the war. But to re●urn to my subject , having heard which way the Princes took , without declaring my intention to any one , being in Monsieur de Gondrin's Lodging at L●ctoure , I sent for M●nsieur de Panjas , the Chevalier de Romegas , and the Chevalier my Son , Monsieur de Gondrin was sick , and there told them That I was old , and not able to undergo the labour , in case we should be besi●g'd ; that therefore to ease my self , I would remit the care to govern the Town , as to the Civil R●giment thereof , to Monsieur de Panjas , and as to what conc●rn'd the defence of it , and what should be necessary thereunto , I would transfer the Charge thereof to the said Chevalier de Romega● , and the Chevalier my Son , who had both ●een engag'd in the Si●ge of Mal●a , the m●st furi●us Siege that ever was since Artillery was ●i●st● known in the world ; by which they must needs better know what belong'd to defence , and what was fit to be done , than I my self ; and being Companions and Brothers of the Order of St. J●hn's of Hierusalem , would also agree so much the better together . That herein the Chevalier my Son should obey that of Romegas , both in regard he was the elder , and also by reason he had commanded at sea , in three or four Naval Engagements , where my Son had been with him ( in truth he was a man of as much c●urage and bravery as any I ever knew ) and that in the mean time I would go to Agen , to take the best Order I could for the defence of that City . They all approv'd of my determination , and the two Chevaliers would not make the Quarters but hand in hand together , beginning from the very instant to redouble the work of the Fortification , and M●nsieur de Panjas as Governor provided them all things they requi●'d . The next morning I went to Agen , Monsieur de Valence my Brother being retir'd into L●ctoure . I had a day or two before sent my Wife and my two Daughters to Bordeaux , and when I came to Agen Monsieur de Cassaneuil to whom I had committed the Charge of Ville-neufue and the adjacent Country , ( although I had conferr'd the Government of it upon Captain Paulhac the elder , yet they agreed very well together ) sent me word joyntly with Captain Paulhac , that the Princes were come to Montauban , and were resolv'd immediately to fall upon Ville-neufue . Whereupon I immediately sent les Peroux his Company and another , to two new Companies they had already within the place , with about a hundred Haquebuzeers belonging to the said Captain Paulhac the Governor , and some thirty or fourty Gentlemen of those parts , who were retir'd with them into the Town . I then return'd to Lectoure , where I did not stay above three or four dayes ; for neither my age , nor my indisposition would permit me to stay long in a place ; where news was brought me , that the City of Agen was entred into a sudden fear , and that every one began to truss up their Baggage to be g●ne , so that the Town was in danger to be wholly abandoned . This news was brought me overnight , which I communicated to all the Gentlemen in the Town , telling them that I would go in the morning , which they were all contented I should , provided I would return back to the said Lectoure ; for to engage my self in Agen would , they said , be the greatest folly that was ever committed by man , it being plainly to be discern'd by every one , that the two Armies of the Enemy would infallibly attaque that place . I then assur'd them , that I would not engage my self there : whereupon they asked me , if I thought it convenient that they should write a Letter to the Mareschal in the behalf of all the Gentry of Armagnac , to entreat him to come with his whole Army to fight Montgommery at Condom , before the Armies should joyn , assuring him that the said Montgommery would never engage himself in the Town , which was not tenable , and to be entred in several places at pleasure , and to make him an offer every man to die with him for his Majesties service , and the resettlement of every one in his own house . To which I return'd them answer , that I did highly approve of it , and that they could do no less , than to send a Gentleman to him to implore his assistance ; who therefore made choice of Monsieur de la Mothe Gondrin for their Envoy . I would bait in the morning before I went , because it was five long leagues from thence to Agen , and the worst way in Winter in the world . Being we were at this time in fear , I had writ to Monsieur de Montferran of Agen , who liv'd out of Town , that he must needs make all the means he possibly could , to bring us four or five hundred Harquebuzeers ; to which he return'd me answer that in eight dayes he would bring a thousand before Agen ; which made me , though I knew very well , that the Mareschal took no delight in my Letters , however to write to him ( for a man must wave a particular in a great concern ) sending Monsieur de Montferran's Letter enclosed within mine , and assuring him upon my honor to bring another thousand to brush Montgommery , for I had a very good mind to be at him . During these postings to and fro , the Princes sojourn'd at Montauban and the adjoyning Country , as they had good need to do ; for they had not a horse that was able to set one foot before another , as several who were with them have confessed to me since , having been constrain'd to leave above four hundred by the wayes as they came , by reason they had no means to get them shod . And just as I had din'd there came another Messenger to me from Agen , who had set out from thence at midnight , to give me notice that the Merchants began to talk of getting their wares out of Town , but that the Sieur de Lande and the Consuls would keep them from doing it , till such time as they should receive an answer to the Letter they had sent me , and as I was taking horse , some body , I cannot tell who , came and read me the Letter the Gentlemen had writ to the Mareschal , which I did not much mind , my thoughts being wholly taken up with the concern of Agen : but I told them , That I thought it was well , but that nevertheless they should shew it to Monsieur de Valence , to see if there was nothing in it that might give the Mareschal offence ; and so got on horseback , making all the haste I could to Agen. Being come thither I found every one in the greatest fear imaginable ; the Church men , the Counsellors , all the Presidial Court , and the Merchan●s busie , packing up to be gone . I was no sooner alighted but that immediately the Sieurs de la Lande , de Nort , their Sons , and several others came and told me that all the whole City were at their wits end . I thereupon bad them forthwith to repair to the Town Hall , and to call thither all the Chief men of the City , the Clergy , and Magistracy , and to give me notice so soon as ever they were met together , for I would go speak with them . They accordingly did so , neither did they need to use many entreaties , for rich and poor , every one ran to see me , and to hear what I would advise them to do . When so soon as I came into the Hall ( which was so full that five or six Gentlemen I had brought along with me had much ado to crowd in ) I plac'd my self in the middest of them , to the end that every one might hear me , and spake to them to this effect . Gentlemen , YOu have twice in one day advertiz'd me , that the greatest part of the Inhabitants of this City are upon the point to forsake it , and to retire themselves to Bordeaux , Tholouze , and other places of safety ; and in short , that your whole City was in fear . I see very well that this apprehension has seiz'd you upon a conceit you have taken that I would abandon you in such a necessity , and that I had retir'd my self to Lectoure , because it is a good place : which I have reason to take very unkindly at your hands , forasmuch as you have never heard that either in Italy , or in any other place I have ever done act which ought to render me suspected , that fear ever made me betake my self to strong places ; but , on the contrary , have ever engag'd my person in the weakest and least tenable to make head against the Enemy . My renown is not so little in the World , nor confin'd to Guienne alone : I am reputed for such throughout all Italy , and through all France . And now that I am going down into the Grave , can you imagine my good friends ) that I would at one clap lose what I have with so much sweat and blood been one and fifty years , that I have born arm● , in gaining ? You must re-resolve upon three things ; First , to throw away all apprehension that may have surpriz'd you , and tread it under foot , that it may never rise again : Secondly , to agree amongst your selves to be all of one mind and will , and not to spare your Estates in what I shall direct you , speedily and diligently to provide all that shall be necessary for the defence of your City : and thirdly , to pay an absolute obedience to six or eight of your Corporation whom I shall choose for you , or that you shall make choice of your selves , to take care as well for the fortifying , as furnishing provisions , and all things necessary for your defence . Which three things , if you shall think fit to grant me , I do swear to you by Almighty God , holding up my hand , That I will live and die with you ; and moreover do engage ( such is the hope and confidence I have in his Divine aid ) that I will secure your Town from the Two Armies of the Enemy : for in my life , thorough Gods assistance , I have done greater miracles than this . As therefore you see my Countenance full of resolution to defend you ; I desire also to see the same in yours , that I may know you will accomplish these three things I request at you hands . I know there will be some who will grumble at the charge and expence they must necessarily be at ; but let such consider what will become of them if the Enemy make themselves masters of the Town , as doub●less they will if you put-not-to you utmost force and endeavour to prevent them . What will then bec●me of your Goods , your Estates , your Houses , and your Wives and Children , if they f●ll once into their hands , who ruine all that they subdue ? All things will be turn'd topsi●-●urvy ; 't is for this you fight , and also and principally for the honour of G●d , and the conservation of your Churches , which in the fi●st T●ou●les were s●ratcht only by these people your Enemies ; but if they enter now , will be raz'd and levell'd with the foundations , as you see they have done at Condom . Since I am with you , believe me Gentlemen , they will think on'● thrice before they will come to attaque us ; and if they come , though this City be none of the strongest , I will make them know , that I know both how to assault , and to defend . Grant me then this that I request of you , which is in your power to do , and believe that I will lay down my life for your preservation . If you are not resolv'd to employ the wet and the dry , that is to say , to do what good Citizens ought to do , never engage your selves and me too , but rather let such as a●e afraid retire in good time , and let me deal it with the rest who 〈◊〉 ready and willing to die for their Country . The Sieu●s de Blazimond , then , and de la Lande speaking for all the Clergy , told me in few words , That all the Clergy will lay down their lives and fortunes in the common defence , would s●●ve me in what ever I would demand of them , and every one take arms and be as ready 〈…〉 as the Soldiers themselves . The Lawyers promis'd the same ; after whom the good old man de Nort spake in the behalf of the whole City , that they would do the same that the Clergy , and those of the Long Robe had engag'd to do ; nay more ( for it was not fit for them to be at continual labour ) but that all those of the City , both Rich and Poor , Women and Children , without exempting any one , should put their hands to the work . Now before I would suffer Messieurs de Blazimond , and de la Lande to speak , I entreated them , that all those who should answer , would speak so loud that every one might hear them ; which they also did , and when all the three Orders had made an end of speaking , I strain'd my voice , and said , Have you all heard what these Gentlemen have propos'd who have spoken in the behalf of the whole City ? to which they cried out that they had ; whereupon as I had held up my hand , I made them hold up theirs , and take the same Oath I had taken ; which being done , I desir'd them every one to withdraw to provide all sorts of Instruments , and that I would retire to my Lodging with the principal men of the City , to make election of the eight who were to govern over them : but being it was already almost night they entreated me , that seeing they were all together , I would give them leave to make election of the eight , that I would please in the mean time , to retire to warm my self , and to get my Boots off , and that the next morning they would bring me a List of their Burgers names , of them to make election which eight I should think fit . And so I withdrew to my Lodging , where after supper there came to me M●ssieurs de Blazimond and de la Lande , the good man de Nort and his Sons , with so great joy , as more could not be exprest ; telling me that the Merchants who had pack'd up their Merchandize , and a good many of them already loaded them in Waggons had unloaded all , and that they thought never City was overjoy'd as theirs was , and that so much as to the very Women and Children there was no other talk but of fighting , knowing the resolution that I had taken to tarry amongst them . Companions , you who shall take the pains to read my life , you may take fair exemples by me . This people , who were all their wits end , and ready to over-run the City , immediately at my word only reassum'd such courage , that I will be bold to say with truth , no man ever after discover'd the least apprehension in them ; though to say the truth they had no great reason to be so secure , the Town being of two great a circuit well to be defended , commanded moreover by a Mountain , and too Armies ready to fall upon us at once . Believe me , Companions , when I tell you , that upon your resolution depends that of all the people , who take courage , as they see you do . And how great a good shall you do , besides the honour you acquire to your selves , to save a poor City from the Sack ? so many Families stand eternally oblig'd to you , and not only the City it self , but the whole Country also : for the taking of the Capital City of a Province ordinarily draws after it the loss of a whole Seneschalsie . I , but you will say , a man must then shut himself up in a place where he can acquire honour : and where will you have that to be , in a Castle of Millan ? it cannot be there ; for there it is the strength of the walls that defends you ; but it must be in a place that you see to be of publick concern , let it be never so weak . A good heart is a good Fortress . I could have stayd at Lectoure , and have hearkned how the squares went. I had nothing to lose at Agen , and could justly have laid all the blame upon the Mareschal , who had shoulders broad enough to bear it , but this good City being taken , I saw all the Country was lost . In a time of need and danger therefore shew that you have a heart to drive fear out of others ; and in so doing you will alwayes appear to be what you are ; and assure your selves that the Enemy seeing such a man engag'd in a place , will think on 't thrice before he will once come to attaque you . I have ( as you may have observ'd before ) ever had that good fortune , the Spaniards , Italians , Germans , and French Hugonots have been afraid either to abide , or to attaque me . Get then this priviledge over you Enemy , as you will do in doing well , and giving testimony of a good heart , and an undaunted courage . Three or four dayes after I writ to the Gentlemen who had the charge of Lectoure , and principally to the Chevalier de Romegas , and the Chevalier my Son , exhorting them to employ all they had learnt at the Siege of Malta , and to do as well as they had done there ; for that their honour would be without comparison much greater in serving their own Prince and Country , than in a forreign Soyl. I also conju●'d every one to obey them , considering that there was not a man in the Town that had ever been in a Siege but they two : for as for my part I was resolv'd not to stir from Agen , but would die in the defence thereof . They were very much astonisht when they read my I 〈◊〉 , which they communicated to one another , and immediately return'd me another back , subscrib'd by the Sieurs de Gondrin , de Pangas , de la Mothe Gondrin , de Romegas , de Maig●as , and the Chevalier my Son , wherein they writ me word , That they did all very much wonder that I would so far forget my self , as to engage my person in so weak a Town as Agen , and so commanded by Mountains as it was . That for certain the Artillery was set out from Navarreins , and that the five pieces which were at Noguarol had not stir●'d from thence , but had stayd for the coming of the rest ; that therefore they did beg of me to come to Lectoure , and that the Chevalier de Rom●gas and my Son would go put themselves into Agen , who being young and resolute , if they should miscarry , the loss would not be so great ; and that on the other side , should I abandon the field , all the rest of the Country would be ruin'd and lost . I return'd them answer , That I gave them many thanks for the admonitions they had given me , which though I did acknowledge to be rational and true ; yet I knew very well also that they gave them out of compassion and fear I should lose my self ; but that I did assure them , before they should hear I was lost , the Enemy should have payd very dear for the taking of Agen. That if the Mareschal would come to fight them , he would have a good match of it ; that I was determin'd not to budg from thence , but let them do their duty in case the Enemy should sit down before them , for as for my part I was resolute to do mine , and never to let the Enemy enter but over my belly . At the same time there arrived Monsieur de la Bruille , Steward of the Mareschal d' Anville's Household , whom the said Mareschal sent to me to know if Monsieur de Montferran was come with the thousand Harquebuzeers , as I had sent him word , and also with what Forces I on my part could assist him . I then reckon'd to him , that what from Villenufue , Lectoure , Agen , and Florence , I could make a thousand Harquebuzeers , and the thousand of Monsieur de Montferran , shewing him the Letters that the said Sieur de Montferran had sent me from St. Macaire . He could not find in his heart to lose so much time as to bait his horses , before he return'd to carry back this news to the Mareschal , when being just about to take horse to return , there came a letter from Monsieur de Montferran , dated from Marmande , conteining these words . Monsieur , At this instant I am setting out with my Troops , which are a thousand Harquebuzeers , and threescore Light-horse , and shall this day pass part of my men over the River at Aguillon , the rest must stay till to morrow morning , but to morrow night they shall all be at Port St. Marie . The said de la Bruille took a Copy of the Letter , saying to me these words , I am going to carry the Mar●schal the best news can possibly be brought him , and assure your self upon my life and honor , that so soon as ever I shall be return'd he will begin to march ; and so ran to his horse . At the end of three dayes , the Troops being at Port St. Marie and Aguillon , I had word sent me from Lectoure , that the Mareschal was return'd from Grenade to Tholouze , out of despite at the Letter the Gentlemen of Armagnac had written to him , which I have made mention of before , and that for one clause that was in it , which ran thus ; That in case he should not please to march to come to help to re-establish th●m in their houses , they should be constrain'd to go apply themselves to the King in their own persons , humbly to beg assistance from him . This was the ground of all his discontent , and he discharg'd his anger upon me , accusing me that I had caused the said Letter to be writ : I will not deny but that the first draught was read to me as I was mounting to horse ; but , so God help me , I could not have repeated six words of it , for my affection hurried me away to Agen , to take care that the Town should not be forsaken , and took horse that very minute it was read to me , as I have said before . However I leave it to any man of understanding to judg if these words were of such importance , that the said Mareschal ought reasonably to have taken such offence at them . It was at the King that he took offence , and not at us . He is the Kings Subject as well as we . O! would I have taken pet after this manner , how many times have I had occasion given me to quit all ! I have perhaps been but too passi●nate , not as to what concern'd my self , but for the Country and the People , who have missed me since I quitted my Government . Now when Monsieur de Montferran , who staid with me thre● dayes at Agen , his men in the mean time lying at Port St. Mar●e , heard that the Mareschal was return'd in discontent to Tholouze , and that he would hardly be prevail'd upon to come , he told me that he would return to Bourdeaux , forasmuch as he did not know but that the Princes might turn their designs that way , hearing there was no body in it . Which he accordingly did , as there was good reason , by which means I was left naked , without hope of being reliev'd by any person whatsoever . Thus for t●e misconstruction of a word , for one insignificant picque , the whole Country ran a dangerous fortune . You Princes , Mareschals , and Lieutenants of Provinces , who command Armies , never sacrifice the publick interest to a private distaste . The Mareschal ought to have consider'd , that these were Gascons exil'd from their own houses , who writ in passion : he ought neither to have been offended at me , nor them ; but to have excus'd their sensibility , and not for such a trifle to have abandoned the Country . Our Proverb says , * Qui perd le sien , perd le s●ns . I have often askt advice of , and been my self assisting to those that I knew had no great kindness for me . Never suffer your private picques , and particular animosities to endanger the publick concern . I have often observ'd some , and those no little ones , who could have eaten one another , agree ●e●y well for their Master's service , talk and confer together like Brothers , and after some handsome service , or good success , open their hearts to one another , and become good friends . I have since been told by some who had the good fortune to be there , that most of the Chiefs who were at the great Battel that was obtain'd over the Turk , were mortal enemies , but that they agreed out of respect to the common interest , and after the Battel became perfect friends . Would to God the Mareschal would have left the animosity he had against me at Tholouze to have come and claw'd away M●ntgommery , he had acquir'd honour , and the Country a singular advantage by it , whereas his peevishness ruin'd all . I thought I had been the most cholerick fellow in the world , but he has made it appear that he is more passionate than I. Nevertheless had he been pleased to come , I would have serv'd him as freely as the meanest Gentleman in the Army . Having understood his resolution I sent twice to Monsieur de Fontenilles to bring his C●mpany , and come put himself into the Town with me ; but he could very hardly obtein leave to come , though he came at last . I had the four Companies my Nephew de Leberon had brought me from Libourn , three at Port St. Marie , and another at Aguillon , which immediately upon the departure of Monsieur de Montferran by my order came in thither : and before Monsieur de Fontenilles arriv'd at Agen , a Gentleman called Monsieur de Montazet , came to entreat me to call away the Company that was at Aguillon , and that he would undertake to defend the Town with the Inhabitants only . A promise that although I knew he was not able to make good , and that he only did it to spare the provisions of the Town . I nevertheless granted his request , fearing he would write to Mon●ieur le Marquis de Villars , that I had made him to consume the fruits of his Estate , and sent the Company to Ville-neufue . Wherein I committed a very great error , for this place had kept the Rivers of Lot and Garonne : but these bawling fellows , who will spare their Masters Houses and Estates , to appear good Stewards , oftentimes lose very considerable places . Therefore you , who have the honour to command , stop your ears against all complaints in such cases , and so pressing necessities . I had done a great deal better , if upon this occasion I had practis'd the Lesson that I now teach you . Now you must know I drave on an Enterprize with Monsieur de Leberon , to go give a Scalado to the Captains Manciet and Cha●●audy , two errant Rogues who lay at Monheurt . The said Sieur de Leberon was with eight or ten Harquebuzeers only at Aguillon , that he might the better conceal his design . Viard , Muster-Master to the Mareschals Camp , came at this time to Agen , who was going to Court from the Mareschal , and though I knew very well that the said Mareschal was very much out with me , yet did I not forbear to favour and pay all respect to all that came from him , being it was for his Majesties service . I therefore writ to Monsieur de Leberon , that he should send a Convoy with him till he was past Toneins , whom he found at Aguillon , in order to the Enterprize they were the next day at night to put into execution ; for I was sending him five or six Boats full of Soldiers from Agen , and the three Companies that were at the Port were also to joyn in the business . But , as the fortune of war is sometimes very odd and extravagant , she well appear'd to be so the day that the Muster-Master Viard passed that way ; for the said Sieur de Leberon giving him a certain number of Harquebuzeers for his Convoy , and making account that in three hours time they would be back again ; whilst he waited in expectation of their return there arrived Messieurs de la Caze , de la Loüe , de Guytinieres , de Moneins , and other Captains , with 7 or 8 Cornets of Horse , who were come from Lauserthe , which is nine long leagues , and had not baited above an hour at Haute-faye ; to be short they had made a Cavaleade with the diligence of old Soldiers , and environ'd Aguillon . Monsieur de Leberon seeing himself thus trapt alone with but very few Soldiers , and the Inhabitants of the Town , was in a little perplexity what to do in his defence , when Monsieur de Montazet presently came and told him , that he was not able to defend the Town , and that he would not put it to the hazard of being ruin'd and sackt ; and accordingly without any more ado made some conditions , which was well for the said Le●eron , for he fell into the hands of these four , who were all of them my very good friends , by reason that in former times I had done something for them . I was the first Captain that ever shewed Captain Moneins any service , and made him a Soldier ; and the rest were every one willing to acknowledge the several obligations they had to me ; and so let him go . These are Civilities amongst Soldiers : but my said Nephew play'd there the part of a Novice , not to reserve to himself men enow for a time of need : he thought the Enemy was too far off to trouble him . Captains , my Companions , this was a ridiculous security of his , he ought to have consider'd the importance of the place , situated upon two Rivers , and that the Enemy could not but covet so sweet a mors●l , the vicinity of Cleirac and Toneins consider'd . But I play'd the fool as well as he , in drawing out the Garrison , for fear of offending the Marquis . So soon as ever I heard of his being taken , I drew my three Companies that were at the Port into Agen. Two dayes after the Princes Army came and encampt themselves , their quarters extending from Aguillon , as far as within half a league of Ville-neufue , and up to the great Road , which leads to the said Ville-neufue , all along the valleys which are in that place , where there are very good Villages . Now , as I have already said , I had divided the City into eight parts , and over every division had set two good Chiefs of the Town . It was a delightful thing to see the men and women all work , who came to it constantly by break of day , and never gave over till the night took them off : they were never longer than an hour at dinner , and all the head Burgers of the City were eternally solliciting them to ply their labour , from which no one was exempt , not even the Religious women . One night a man came to tell me , that a Troop of Reiters were come up within a quarter of a League of us , to a Village close by Moubran , which is a Castle belonging to the Bishop of Agen. In the morning therefore I mounted to horse with my Company , and went close up to the Village , where , because two Country fellows told me , that three other Cornets of Reiters were quarter'd very near unto the first , I made the Argoulets that came out with me stay behind , assuring my self that the Reiters would relieve their fellows , being so near , and that consequently we should be put to retreat in haste , where I should be in danger of losing the said Argoulets , by reason they were not very well mounted , and beside there was dirt up to the Horse Cambrils . Nevertheles some of the best mounted of them went along with Monsieur de Madaillan , whom I commanded to charge desperately quite through the Bourg . He did so , and some few were kill'd in the Streets as they passed , whereupon the Reiters put themselves into two or three houses where their Officers were quarter'd . The other three Cornets who were quarter'd close by , upon the Alarm were immediately on horse back , so that all we could do was to carry away six and thirty of their horses , and I believe had I suffer'd all the Argoulets to go they had not left them one : but Monsieur de Madaillan , seeing the three Cornets coming upon the Gallop to relieve their Companions , retreated to me ; but they did not much pursue him , and so we retir'd into the Town . Now Viard was soon back from Court , for he had both the Kings Pass and the Princes ; and went to find out the Mareschal . The next morning after we had taken the Horses Monsieur de Fontenilles arriv'd , by which means I had two Companies of Gens d'armes in the City , and three of Foot. I had from my first coming placed Monsieur de Laugnac at Peymirol with two Foot Companies , which were those of the Garrison of Port. St. Marie and Ma●ves , who made very brave skirmishes , and though Monsieur de Laugnac was then sick of the disease that so long has held him , he nevertheless kept the Soldiers night and day abroad , and was evermore making some attempt upon the Enemy . Our Horse went out very often , but they still found the Reiters so barricado'd and bolted up in the Villages , that nothing was to be got of them but blows , and they were alwayes mounted in a trice . In truth those people encamp themselves like true men of war , it is very hard to surprize them : they are more careful than we , especially of their horses and arms , and are besides more terrible in war , for a man can see nothing but fire and steel ; and not a G●oom in their Troops but accouters and trains himself up to the fight , and so in time become good S●ldiers . I could not relieve our Cavalry with foot , by reason of the intolerable foulness of the wayes , and also fearing a mischance , having so few men as I had in the City ; which should any sinister accident have fall'n out , might have struck such a terror into the Town , as might have drawn after it the loss of the place . I was only on the defensive part , and ●et I kept them in awe , giving them to understand that I did not much fear them . The Princes and the Admiral lay five weeks or more where I have said , and Monsieur de Montgommery three or above at Condom , his quarters extending as far as la Plume des Bruilles . We did nothing on either side , forasmuch as I had no men to attempt any thing withall , and they lay quiet , eating and drinking their fill , and making good cheer ; for they had so suffer'd ever since the defeat of Moncontour , as nothing could possibly be more ; so that I think they had more mind to rest than to meddle with me . As for my part I night and day intended my Fortification . Being upon these terms , and in this posture on both sides , one night arriv'd Monsieur de la Valette , who came from the Monsieurs Camp , and by fortune happen'd to be at Ville-neufue , at the time when the Princes sent a Trumpet to Monsieur de Cassaneuil to summon the Town . The said Sieur de la Valette himself order'd the answer , which was , That the Town was the King's , and none of theirs ; that therefore if either Trumpet or Drum should again come on such an errand they would kill him , and that there were too many men of honour in the Town to deliver it up . The said Sieur de la Valette hazarded himself in the night to pass the Enemies Camp in exceeding great danger , and came to me about nine of the clock . He found me in bed ; for I was very much reliev'd by Messieurs de Fontenilles , de Madaillan , de Leberon , and the other Captains , by which means I slept at my ease ; all things in the mean time going on in marvailous good order , as well by night as by day . Old age must be excus'd . The said Sieur de la Valette told me that I must presently send away a Chief to command over all those who were in Ville-neufue , or that otherwise the Town was about to be lost ; yet would by no means tell me the reason , but only that I must make haste immediately to send away a Chief , alwayes telling me , that if I was not sudden I should be the first would repent it , for that it was a place of importance , and a neat Town of War. But he said enough to make me get out of bed , for I would not slight the advice of so good a head-piece as his ; and therefore instantly dispatch't away two men to the Chevalier my Son at Lectoure , that immediately upon the reading my letter he should mount to horse , and come away to me to Agen ; thence to put himself into Ville-neufue , and that by the haste he should make I should know if he were my Son. I writ also to the Chevalier de Romegas , entreating him to perform alone what they two had joyntly undertaken before . It was day before the two Messengers got to Lectoure , whereupon the Chevalier my Son immediately took leave of all the Gentlemen that were there , and about three in the afternoon come to Agen. Four or five dayes before this Monsieur de Montgommery with all his Camp , both Horse and Foot came to give a Camisado to Captain Codreils , Lieutenant to my Son Captain Fabian's Troop of Light-horse , which I had put into Moyrax , with five and twenty Launces , and five and twenty Harquebuzeers . Now Moyrax is a little Village enclosed with walls , the highest part whereof might be mounted with a Ladder of twelve staves , and without Flankers , where he arriv'd an hour before day . Of this design news was brought me to Agen , at a time when I had newly taken a Glister , which I had yet in my belly ; whereupon without any more ado I put on my arms , mounted to horse , and went to pass the River . The Gentlemen of my two Companies past after one another as fast as they could . Monsieur de Fontenilles came not till the next day , and those that came in the night follow'd after such a manner , that I found my self with no more but four horse only on the other side of the River towards Ga●cony , where Moyrax is situated , and near unto Estillac , which is mine . With these four horses I galloped full-drive directly to Moyrax , it being a League betwixt that and the River : so that in truth had Monsieur de Montgommery sent out ten or twelve horse only upon the Road from Agen , to Moyrax , I had certainly been kill'd or taken : but a man must sometimes play the Soldier , and tempt fortune . Your Enemy knows not what you do . And thus I arriv'd at Moyrax , where I found that the said Montgommery was departed about half an hour before , and had left his ladders at the foot of the wall ; where , though they had stayd two long hours , they never had the courage to set them up , which made me , though I had before no great opinion of their Foot , to think much worse of them now ; and so I return'd back to Agen ; where at my return the Physicians were fain to give me another Glister to bring away the first , which by the pains I had taken was hindred from working , and made me so ill , that I two dayes kept my bed . So soon as the Chevalier my Son was come , I presently sent for Captain Cadreils , sending five and twenty Harquebuzeers in his room , to the end that he might go with my said Son to Ville-neufue . At this time Monsieur de St. Giron , brother to Monsieur de la Guiche , Colonel of two and twenty Ensigns under the Mareschal d'Angu●en , had caused himself to be brought sick to Agen , having been wounded at the Assault of Mazeres , either in a leg or in a thigh ; and would retire himself to his own house for his cure . At one of the clock in the night I put out my Son , his Camrades , and two Guides , bidding them be sure to be the next morning by break of day at Ville-neufue . Every one was exceeding glad of his coming , and I believe their dispute was that they would not obey one another . I would have sent my young Son Captain Fabian thither , but that we gave him over for a dead man , after his return from the Camp ; and at this time had no manner of hope of his recovery . Now I had hourly intelligence , that the Admiral was making a Bridg of Boats at Port St. Marie , and to that end had gather'd together all the Boats upon the Lot , and the Garonne , as far as Marmanda . I had also hourly intelligence that the Enemy had sent for great Ar●illery into Bearn . All which made me hasten the Trenches and Fortifications I was making at Agen , believing , as there was very good reason , that all this preparation was intended against me ; for Agen was no small prize , as well for the Riches , as in respect to the defeating of so many men of condition , who had shut themselves up in it for my sake . I then call'd a Council in my Lodging , and in a little Cabinet there , where we were no more but eight or nine persons to consult , and contrive which way we might break this Bridg. Now there was a Free Mason of Tholouze in the Town , who had made the Marquis de Villars some Mills at Aguillon , and this fellow upon some discourse with some one or another had said , that if we turn'd one of those Water-mills , which lay anchored before the Town afloat , it would break the Bridg : for the River of Garonne was great , and very much out , and every day still rising , because it almost continually rain'd . There was not any one man of his opinion , that a Mill could break the Bridg , forasmuch as we had been assur'd , that the Admiral had caused Cables as thick as a mans leg to be made at Thoneins , and others of the like size to be brought from Montauban also , together with very great Chains ; which was very true , for besides the great Cables , the Bridg was lock't fast together with great and ponderous Chains . To make short of my story , not one of us was of the Masons opinion but Captain Thodeas our Engineer only , who said , that in case the Mill was loaded with great stones he thought it might do the business ; but not without being loaden ; and so we concluded nothing . Two dayes after I had word sent me from Tholouze , that the Mareschal d'Anville was equipping three Boats , which were to be conducted by Captain St. Projet , mann'd with threescore men , which in eight dayes would be ready , and that the said St. Projet within that time was to bring them down by night to break the Bridg. Concerning our design we had debated , that we could not load this Mill , but that the Admiral would have intelligence of it by those of the Religion who liv'd in Agen under the protection of that accursed Edict , ( for so I may , and ever shall term it ) so that ( I know not how ) we remain'd distracted in our design , without hope of any other remedy , but only in bravely defending our selves . In the mean time Muster-Master Viard came again to Agen , being sent a second time from the Mareschal to the King , and bringing along with him a Trumpet of the said Marescal's , arriv'd on Wednesday betwixt nine and ten a clock in the morning : where he acquainted me in private with the Mareschal's Enterprize to break the Bridg : but that he was afraid the Admiral had intelligence of his design : for which reason he had brought one of the Mareschals Trumpets to go with him as far as Port St. Marie , where if he should , when he came thither , find that the Enemy had any inkling of it , he would send back the Trumpet to let me know so much , that I might stop the said St. Projet from going any further ; to which end , and that he might not slip by , I was to keep continual watch upon the River day and night . And so he took his leave of me , and arriv'd about two in the afternoon at Port St. Marie , where he saw three Cornets of Reiters pass over the Bridg , to come quarter on that side of the River towards Gascony . The Trumpet had very good leisure to view the Bridg , and to observe how strongly it was fastned ; to be sure those of Clairac and Thoneins had spar'd for no cost nor labour , those good people thinking nothing too dear that was laid out to annoy and mischief their Neighbours , and against the King. About nine at night the Trumpet return'd , by whom Viard sent me word , that I should have a care St. Projet proceeded no further to execute his design ; for the Enemy had notice of it , aud had planted seven or eight small pieces of Artillery at that end of the Bridg towards Gascony , and that the other end was guarded by a thousand or twelve hundred Harquebuzeers : In short , that I must by no means suffer him to go , for not a man of those that went could possibly escape . So soon as the Trumpet had deliver'd his Message he retir'd to his Lodging , and I , without making any more noise , sent privately for three persons of the Town to whom I had already discover'd my intention , which was to set adrift the Mill belonging to President Sevin , by reason the said President had abandoned the Town . I will not here name the three men , because the President would sue them , and the Commissioners , who are now in those parts , would easily give him what damages he would desire , as they do others against the Catholicks . After , having a while conferred together , we concluded that they should send out six Soldiers who were Mariners , who should go , and under colour of watching upon the Bank of the River , that Captain St. Projet did not pass by , unloose the Mill. Thus then they all three departed from me , and were not slow in sending out the Soldiers , neither were they idle to unloose the Mill ; one whereof was drown'd in loosing the Chain , falling from the little Boat , as the stake broke to which the Chain was fastned . This might be about eleaven of the clock at night , and I have been told since by some of the Enemy , the Mill came to the Bridge about one . Now the Enemy had placed Centinels more than half a league up the River , that they might give them the Alarm when Captain St. Projet should pass by , who no sooner heard the noise of the Mill , but that they immediately gave the Alarm , and the Mill immediately after arriv'd at the Port. Every one upon the Alarm ran to the two ends of the Bridge , and began to let fly great volleys of Harpuebuze shot at the poor Mill , that said not a word , but gave such a shock that it carried away all the Bridg , Cables , Chains , and Boats , in such sort , that there was onely one remaining that was chain'd to the Wall of the Prince of Navarre's Lodgings . Two of the Boats went down as far as St. M●caire , and I have been told , that there were some carried down as far as Bourdeaux . This brave Mill of the Presidents stopt not here , but went still on to break another Hugonot Mill below Thoneins , and at the last stay'd at the Isles about Marmanda . The first who brought us any news of the Bridg being broken , were certain poor people who had been to buy salt at the end of the said Bridg of the Hugonot Soldiers , who had taken seven or eight Boats laden with it ; and the Enemy had kill'd several of those poor people , accusing them for the cause that the Bridg ▪ was broken . Some of their Soldiers who had leapt upon the Bridg upon the Alarm were carried away by the Current ; but it was not till betwixt spring of day , and sun-rise , that the Guards sent me word there were seven or eight of the people arriv'd , who were wont to carry Salt , and said that the Bridg was broken . I then presently went out to talk with those people who had been at the Bridg with those the Enemy had kill'd , and escap't thorough the fields under favour of the night , who told me the whole story , as also did others who came fromwards the Port , and still one or other was coming in who confirmed the news . I then sent out ten or a dozen Light-horse on that side towards Gascony , who went as far as under Sav●gnac , where they took two prisoners , who gave me yet a more perfect account than those poor people had done . In the mean time I presently caused a little Boat with eight Oars to be made ready , and gave the Master of her 25 Crowns to go carry the news to Bordeaux : by whom I writ a Letter to Messieurs de Lansac , the Baron de la Garde , and the Bishop of Valence my Brother , wherein I gave them a Narrative how all things had passed , entreating them to communicate it to the Court of Parliament , and the Jurats , that they might all share in the good news . And good news it was ; for this very much brake the Enemies designs , whom we might shrewdly have incommodated , taking them thus separated as they were by the breaking of this Bridg , would the Mareschal have been pleased to have laid his anger aside . The said Mareschal's Trumpet before he went away was witness to the joy the whole Town was in for this success , and so departed in all diligence to carry the news to his Master . This was executed upon Wednesday about midnight , and upon Thursday in the beginning of the night the Mariners set out from Agen , who when they come to Port St. Marie , near unto the place where the Bridg had been , they let the Boat glide down at the discretion of the Current , themselves being all squat down in the Boat. The Enemy began to call out , but no body answered , which made them think it was some Boat that had accidentally broken loose , and was adrift ; but they were no sooner got past them a Crosbow shot , when they all start up and fell a rowing , and then began to rate and call them after their eloquent manner , plying their Oars so well , that they were the next morning , which was Friday , by sun-rise at Bordeaux , where the joy was was such , that I think never Mariners that came from new-●ound-lands brought news that invited so great a Crowd . And yet it seem'd so incredible a thing , that almost all the Gentlemen doubted the intelligence , and every one ran to Monsieur de Lansac's Lodgings , and to those of the Baron de la Garde , and Monsieur de Valence , to be satisfied of the truth , Monsieur de Valence immediately dispatched away his Secretary called Chauny to their Majesties to carry the news , which was quite contrary to what Commissary Viard had brought them . The said Viard , as I was told , arriv'd in the morning , and very much troubled their Majesties , and the Monsieur , at the account of the Bridges being brought to perfection , with the description of its st●ucture and strength , being such as great Artillery might pass over at pleasure , and the Horse three a-breast , as it was true , and the man did not lye to them in a ●ittle ; and his Majesty had good reason to be concern'd , for the commodity of this Bridg would have given the Enemy leisure to have taken all before them , and to have passed over their Canon at pl●asure . At night Chauney arriv'd , who brought news that the Bridg was broken ; so that if the one brought vexation , the other brought joy , and for a few dayes I was the best man in the world , and a great Soldier : but that good opinion lasted not long , for the Enemies I had at Court disguised all things to the King , who was at that time at St. Iean ; so that in the end , let my deserts be what they would , I neither did , nor had ever done any thing worth taking notice of , and the King believ'd it , or I think seem'd to believe so rather , to satisfie their humour . This is the story of the breaking of the Bridg , and the whole and exact truth of it . I am now to tell you of what advantage the breaking of this Bridg was to us , and what the Admiral had determin'd in case the Bridg had stood . It was resolv'd and concluded upon in their Council , that they would pass over that part of Winter till harvest in the Quarters where their Camp then lay , and would cause great Artillery to be brought from Navarreins , wherewith to take all the Towns upon the River G●ronne , to the very Gates of Bordeaux , that they would attaque Agen , but that they would leave that work for the last , because they would f●●st take Castle-geloux , Bazas , and all the other places on this side the Garonne , as far as Bordeaux , by which means , and by the communication of this Bridg , both the one Country and the other , which are of the richest of France , would be wholly at their convenience and command . And all this they made account to have taken in less than fifteen dayes , as they would really have done , for they were absolute Masters of the field . They intended also to attaque Libourne , assuring themselves that in all the Cities they should find great store of provisions , by which means nothing could be convey'd into Bourdeaux , neither by the Garonne , nor much less from the Landes , making account that so the City of Bordeaux would in three moneths be reduc't to the last extremes . And for my part I do not think it would have held out so long ; for already Corn was there at ten Livers the Sack , and by sea nothing could get in by reason of Blaye . The City is good , and rich , and a strong Town of War , but situate in a barren Country ; so that whoever should deprive it of the Garonne , and the Dordogne , it would presently be reduced to famine , the Inhabitants con●inually living from hand to mouth . They had moreover determin'd to bring their Ships up the River to Blaye , which they had in their hands , to keep the Gallies either from coming out , or going in . The Vicomtes also had promised the Admiral to cause threescore thousand Sacks of Corn to be brought him upon the River Garonne , which they meant to take out of Comenge and Loumaigne , the most fertile Countries of all Guienne ; and where the greatest store of grain is , there being no less than five hundred Merchants , and as many Gentlemen , who keep three or four years store alwayes by them in expectation of a dear year , when their Corn may go off at greater rates ; so that they might with great ease have kept their word with the Admiral ; and by that means were certain to bring the King to their own bow , and to make such conditions as themselves should think fit : and had they once got Bourdeaux into their clutches , I know not but that they might have kept it as well as Rochelle ; at least having Rochelle and Bordeaux both in their possession , they might have boasted that they had the best and strongest Angle of the Kingdom , both by Land and Sea , commanding five navigable Rivers , comprizing the Charante . And they had once settled betwixt th● Rivers of I le , Dordogne , Lot , and Garonne , the King must have had four Armies at least to have compell'd them to fight ; and I will be bold to say , they had the best Country , and two of the best and most capacious Havens of the Kingdom , which are those of Broüage and Bordeaux . I wonder any one should be so indiscreet , as to advise the King , that it would be his best way to coop up the Hugonots in Guienne . 'T is a dangerous piece to be depriv'd of , and should the King once lose it , it would be a great while in recovering . But these good Counsellors do it for their own ends , and to remove the War far enough from their own doors ; and yet we shall sell it them very dear before they have it . In truth the King ought to make more reckoning of this Province , to hinder the Enemy from getting footing there , and not so to abandon the Country , suffering others to make merry at our miserie , to that degree , as to ask , if we yet have beds to lie in . I cannot believe this word could come out of the Queens mouth , for she has ever had , and yet has a great many very good Servants there ; and those Messieurs of France , that jeer at our misfortunes , may have their share in time . The evil is not alwayes at one door . Now this was the result of the Enemies Council ; and it was very well design'd . My Brother Monsieur de Valence will bear witness , that a 〈◊〉 person who was assisting at their Councils ( when he thought fit ) gave us an account of the aforesaid deliberation , which was great ; and I believe that had they taken a resolution to drive out all the Catholicks , and to have call'd in all the Hugonots out of France into this Province , which was so much despis'd when they had once made it their own , they would have had possessions enow to have enricht them all ; and moreover all the Gentry of those parts would have been constrain'd to turn Hugonots , and to take up arms for them ; by which means the King would afterwards have had much ado to reduce , and more to reclaim them : for to have made them turn again to our Religion , would have ●een no easie task ; forasmuch as after a man is once accustomed to a thing , be it good , or bad , he is very unwilling to leave it : but God would not suffer so great a mischief , both for the King and us , who are his Catholick Subjects . This was the advantage that accru'd by the breaking of the Bridg , in the judgment of all both Friends and Enemies : and I will be bold to say , that of all the services I ever did for Guienne this was the most remarkable exploit , which proceeded from no other thing , but my resolution to go put my self into Agen ; for otherwise the Town had been quitted , and the Admiral had come directly thither , and not to Port St. Marie ; nor to Aguillon as he was constrain'd to do . For a consultation being held at Lauserte , it was there concluded , that at their departure from thence , they should go to quarter at Castel-Sagrat , Montjoy , St. Maurin , and Ferussac , and the next day at Agen , making full account they should meet with no resistance . Which had it so fall'n out , the Admiral would have had elbow-room enough ; and betwixt two great Rivers , not only have refresht his Army at great ease , and in great security ; but moreover have made the whole Country sure to him . I know very well that it was told the Admiral by two or three persons in his Army , that in case it was true that I was in Agen , they could never get me out but by bits , and that in my life I had committed greater follies than that . And there were who said that they had seen me engage my self in three or four places , the strongest of which was not half so tenable as Agen , and had still come off with honour . These who said this , might well affirm it with truth , as having been with me in those places . But the Admiral still maintain'd , that he was confident I had not put my self into Agen with any intention to stay there , but that my determination was , so soon as I should hear of his coming to pass the Garonne , and go put my self into Lectoure , saying , he is too old a beaten Soldier to engage himself in so ill a place . The others still affirm'd that they would pawn their lives I would not budg from thence ; which made the Admiral in the end to adhere to their opinion , and to alter his course directly to Aguillon , extending his Quarters as far as Port. St. Marie , where if they should see , that upon their approach I abandoned the Town , and retreated towards Lectoure , as they believ'd I would , then advance to Agen. He found in the end that they who maintain'd I would not stir from thence were better acquainted with my temper , than either he or they , who told him I would retire to Lectoure ; and being it was cast in my dish , that for three years I had done nothing to purpose , let every one judg by what I perform'd in these three years , without money , or either Horse or Foot ; had I been supply'd with money onely to pay the Soldier , or had the King reliev'd me with the Foot , and Gens-d'armes I desir'd , whether or no I had not done my work . I think I should have kept the Admiral from watering his horses at the Garonne , , and his Reiters from drinking our Bordeaux wine : for the Count de Montgommery would never have had leisure to have call'd them in ; and I think I should have dealt pretty well with him . The Bridg being broken the Admiral was four or five dayes in suspence , not knowing which way to turn him , nor what course to take : for besides the Count de Montgommery's Camp , he had moreover the Cornets of Reiters engag'd on that side the River towards Gascony , which were those that had passed the River , and were quartered at Labardac , and which he could not imagine which way to draw off from the●ce , by reason the Rivole● that runs by Parav●s , a Monastery of Religious women , was swell'd so high , that not a man either on foot or horseback durst attempt to pass it ; and the Count de Montgommery was yet at Condom , and about Nerac , and Bruch . The Admiral then caused a little Bridg upon two Boats to be made , upon which five or six horses could only pass at one time , the Boats being to be hal'd by a rope after the Italian manner . So soon therefore as the water of the Rivolet began to abate , the Reiters began to pass over a stone Bridg there is in that place , and drew near to the passage of the Port , where they began to ferry over upon this Bridg of Boats by six and six , or seven and seven at a time at most . Which they found so troublesome , that with all the diligence the Passengers could use , the Boat was alwaies an hour and an half in going to and again , with which great pains and difficulty these three Cornets passed , and were two dayes in passing over . The Count de Candalle , and Monsieur de la Valette lay at this t●me with eight or ten Cornets of Horse at Staffort , to the first of which , so soon as the Count de Montgommery began to move from Condom , to draw near the River , I writ a Letter , That if his resolution was to fight Montgommery at the Pass , I , with my two Companies of Gens-d'armes , and five hundred Harquebuzeers , would not fail to be at the fight , not to command , but to obey him as much as the meanest Soldier there . He return'd me many thanks , sending me answer back , That if it came to that , both he , and all under his Command would obey me : but nevertheless said nothing of my coming to joyn with them : I understood well enough however by the Letter , that they would have been all glad to have had me with them : but la Croisette who was there , play'd the Dominus fac totum , and govern'd all . I therefore sent again to tell them , That in case they had no mind to have me come in person , I would however , if they pleased , send over the two Companies , and the five hundred Harquebuzeeers to joyn with them . By which any one must discern , that I had not left the Mareschal because I would not obey him , since I offer'd to obey the Count , and Monsieur de la Valette , and even Captain Croisette himself , who was in the greatest authority amongst them . I shall not here take upon me to give an account of what they did upon this occasion , by reason I was not there , neither have I much enquir'd into it , saving that I was told they charg'd some they met with at their marching out of Bruch , and beat them in again , and I have since heard that the Count de Montgommery was himself then in the Town . How true it was I am not able to say , but I believe they did all that lay in their power to do ; for they are sufficiently known , and reputed all for very brave Gentlemen . The Count de Montgommery passed over first his Horse , and then his Foot , one after the other . I sent threescore Light-horse pickt out of my own Company , and that of Monsieur de Fontenilles , over the River , with three hundred Harquebuzeers , to make good their retreat , who marcht up to a little Village near unto the Ferry call'd la Rozie , where they kill'd fifteen or sixteen men , and took twelve or thirteen Horses , giving them so hot an Alarm , that I was since told , had our Horse pusht on to the Pass it self , they had caused three or four hundred to be drown'd , for five or six drown'd themselves upon this Alarm for haste . And on the Admiral 's side he could no way relieve them , for they could not repass above six or seven horse at a time upon the Bridg of Boats , which made them five or six dayes in ferrying over . This was the plunge and quandary the Admiral was in , to draw off the Count de Montgommery , and three Cornets of Reiters , Monsieur de la Chappelle , Vice-Seneschal , and Monsieur de Bouzet had sent me word , that if I would grant a Pass to a certain Hugonot , to whom at their entreaty I had given assurance to live quietly in his own house , he offer'd to go to Port St. Marie , and enquire out , and discover what way the Admiral intended to take , after the Count de Montgommery should be passed over the River , or whether or no he had any thoughts of making another Bridg ; which Pass I accordingly sent , and the same day that the Count made an end of ferrying over , this man return'd back to their house , telling and assuring them , that at the Enemies departure from Port St. Marie , which would be within two or three dayes after the Army should be got over the River , they would march towards Tholouze , and go to pass at Montauban , with a resolution to burn all the houses within four leagues round of Tholouze , and especially those of the Presidents and Councellors ; and moreover told them that he had learnt from a Captain of Horse , they had particulary given to the said Captain of Horse in charge near unto Tholouze call'd l'Epine , to burn it . To which the forenamed person making answer , that it was one of the most beau●●ful piles in all that Country , the Captain reply'd , That if the Master of that House had no other he would be houseless . The said Sieur de Bouzet himself told me all that this person had said to them ; of which I immediately advertiz'd the premier President , for to have acquainted the Mareschal with it had been to no purpose , and I was very certain he would have given no credit to any information of mine , which made me rather choose to advertise the President , sending him word that he ought to call in Monsieur de la Valette , who was already return'd towards Tholouze , and Messieurs de Negrepelice and de Sarlabous ; and that they could not have too many good men in the City ; for the Enemy talkt strange things , which nevertheless I would not repeat , by reason it was but the discourse of the R●bble of their Camp , to which no credit was to be given . These were the contents of my Letter , I am confident the President has not lost it , and thus all the Enemies Forces departed from Port St. Marie , and passed by in the sight of the Castle of Bajaumont , in which was Monsieur de Durfort , Brother to the Sieur de Bajaumont that now is . I fallied out with my two Companies of Gens-d'armes , and saw them all march by within less than a Harquebuze-shot of me , I having no more than eight or ten Horse in my Party , for I had left the Caval●y a little behind , but could not place them so covertly , but that the Enemy saw them very plain ; yet not so much as a man came out to discover what we were , but held on their march , and went to quarter that night about Pont de Casse , and drawing towards St. Maurin , quarter'd themselves about the said St. Maurin , and the adjacent Villages , where they stay'd two or three dayes . Now being the said Sieur de Durfort had seen all their Army , both Horse and Foot pass by , and had had leisure at his ease to number them upon their march , I entreated him to take Post , and to go acquaint his Majesty with the number of their Camp , who amongst other things told me he had discover'd a Troop of five or six hundred Horse , who passed by at a little further distance than the rest ; the most of which had no Boots , and could therefore be no other than Grooms and Footmen they had mounted only to make a shew . I did nothing that I did not first communicate to the Bishop of Agen , in whom I did at that time confide as much , or more , than in my own Brother , esteeming him for one of the best friends , and a man of as much integrity and virtue , as any Prelate in France . He is descended from the House of Fregosa of Genoa . I gave instructions to the said Sieur de Durfort , and a Letter of Credence , which consisted of these heads , That I had sent to his Majesty the Sieur de Durfort , who had had the conveniency exactly to number the Army of the Princes , to deliver a perfect account of all that he had numbred and seen . After which I acquainted his Majesty with the course they steer'd , and the resolution they went withal , to burn all before them ; of which I had also given notice to the priemier President of Tholouze , to acquaint therewith all those who had Houses near unto the City , that they might withdraw their goods , and that they would do well to call in Monsieur de Negrepelice , if he was not already there , together with Messieurs de la Vallette , and de la Sarlabous . In another clause of my Letter to the King I sent word , that the person ( I do not here name ) of the Religion , who had been in the Enemies Camp , had brought news to the Sieurs de la Ch●ppelle and de Bouzet , that the Captain of Horse with whom he had conferr'd , had told him that they had designs upon Montpelier , and Pont St. Esprit , which were sure to take effect , telling his Majesty that I was very well acquainted with the Governor of Montpelier , Monsieur de Castetnau , for whom I would be responsible with my life , but that I knew not him of Pont St. Esprit : but that if his Majesty would please to give a caution to the said Governors to have an eye to those places , it would be a means to awake their diligence , and to make them provide better for their safety and defence . I likewise gave his Majesty to understand , that the Bishop of Agen , who was lately come from an Abbey of his in Languedoc , near unto Narbonne , had told me that all the lower Languedoc , from Montpelier to Avignon , were in very great anxiety , having no one in those parts to command them ; and had sent to the Mareschal to entreat him to send them Monsieur de Ioyeuse ; for provided they had a Chief to head them , they should be enow to defend the Country ; and that therefore , if his Majesty thought fit , he might do well to send to the Mareschal , to let Monsieur de Ioyeuse go into the lower Languedoc , he having enow other great Captains about him ; for as much as the said Sieur de Ioyeuse would be there better accepted than any other , as the said Bishop had assur'd me . I moreover acquainted his Majesty in my said Letter , that if he would please to command the Monsieur to march with the one half of his Army only , we should be able to fight with greater Forces than those of the Princes ; and let his Majesty look upon me as the basest fellow that ever bore arms , in case the Monsieur would come but with the one half of his Army , provided he brought his Reiters along with him , if he did not defeat the Princes , and put an end to the War : that in case his Majesty should not think fit the Monsieur should come , let him then command the Prince Dolphin to march with the Army towards the Country of Rouvergue , with whom I would joyn , and we would find means that the Mareschal d'Anville should also joyn with us , and that then about Tholouze , or which way soever they should move , we would find an opportunity to fight them at our best advantage . These were all the heads of my instructions ; and to say the truth not a man of them had ever return'd into France , unless they had hid their heads in their strong holds , and we had preserv'd the Country . Had they once been broken , or separated , they would have had much ado ever to have rally'd and piec'd again . This good Bishop of Agen had told me , that he gave Narbonne for lost , and that Monsieur de Rieux the Governor was a Hugonot , that he had driven one of the principal Catholicks , to whom all the rest of the Catholicks ever address'd themselves out of the City ; at which the Inhabitants were almost in despair , insomuch that the Catholick Citizens had writ to the Mareschal , to beseech him to write to Monsieur de Rieux to permit him to return into the Town ; which said Sieur de Rieux had sent back many excuses , and that he could not do it ; whereupon seeing the Mareschal cold in their behalf , and that he did not enough interest himself in their concern , to cause the Gentleman to be readmitted , the Catholicks had apply'd themselves to the Parliament , that the Parliament had thereupon remonstrated the Citizens grievance to the Ma●●schal , who again at their instance had writ to the said Sieur de Rieux ; but still to no effect , which had made the people to give themselves absolutely for lost . I told all this to the Sieur de Durfort ; not that I had included it in my instructions , and much less that I gave him in Commission to tell it to the King , because perhaps it might not be true , but telling him , that to be more certain , he would do well to ask the Bishop of it , and if he would give him leave from him to tell it to the King. He therefore accordingly enquir'd of the Bishop touching that affair , who thereupon told him the whole story after the very same manner he had related it to me , and moreover told him , that he would himself write to the King , which he accordingly did ; but the said Sieur de Durfort refus'd to receive the I●etter till first he had seen the Contents , which he therefore shew'd him , and then the said Sieur took it , ●elling me that he had seen what the Bishop had writ to the King , which was word for word as he had related it to me before . This was all that was compriz'd in my instructions ; for as to any letter of Credence , the said Durfort carry'd no other from me but onely what was contain'd in those instructions , he telling me freely and plainly , that he would never carry other Letter of Credit , but only Instructions sign'd and seal'd . And upon this foundation it was , that the Mareschal d' Anville writ that defamatory Letter against me , and had I not been withheld by the respect to those to whom he appertains , and the Rank he held in the Kingdom , I should have tried to have taught him how he gave the Lye , without being first well enform'd of the truth . I might justly have given it him , forasmuch as the testimony of the King himself , and the Instructions themselves , would have manifested the truth : but it is sufficient that the King and the Queen knew the contrary to what he had coucht in his Letter , and that my conscience is absolutely clear . We shall see hereafter whether he or I shall do our Master the best service . He is indeed two advantages over me , he is a great Lord and young , and I am poor and old ; I am nevertheless a Gentleman , and a Cavalier , who have never yet suffer'd an injury , nor ever will do whilst I wear a sword . I am willing to believe , that the forenamed Bishop at that time knew nothing of the design complotted against me ; but his wicked Brother came and stayd with him four or five days , and during that time wrought upon him to consent to this virtuous Conspiracy : of which I shall say no more , for God has begun to shew his miraculous arm in my revenge , and I have that cons●●lence in him , that I hope he will not stay it there . Now the Princes went the same way that I had advertiz'd the President they intended to march , and executed the resolution of burning all the way they wen● . I could wish from my heart that my intelligence had not proov'd true ; for I have been assur'd by several of very good credit of Tholouze , that the Army of the Princes endammag'd them above a million of Livers . I shall not here undertake to give an account of what they did in Languedoc , for I do not pretend to meddle with other mens actions ; neither how well the Mareschal perform'd his duty ; but shall return to a Letter sent me by the King , that I must go forthwith into Bearn . His Majesty sent me a command , that I should gather together all the Forces I was able to make , and that with all possible expedition ; which being done , that I must take Artillery from Tholouze , Bayonne , and Bordeaux , and elsewhere where it was to be had , and go to invade the Country of Bearn . He writ also to the Capitouls of Tholouze , to furnish me with Artillery and Ammunition ; but not a syllable of any money , either to pay the Soldier , or to defray the Equipage of the Canon ; and God knows whether in such Enterprizes any thing ought to be wanting . An Army resembles a Clock , if the least wheel or spring be wanting , all the rest goes very false , or stands still . I therefore sent Espalanques a Bearnois to Court , with ample instructions of all that was wan●ing , and that would be necessary for me to have before I could begin to march . I was constrain'd to do this , by reason that the Letters his Majesty had sent me about this Expedition were so cold , that it seem'd he that contriv'd them , must either have no great mind to have me go thither , or at least if I went , should be able to do nothing to purpose , or that he was an absolute Ignoramus . However I took no notice of any thing at all to his Majesty , but onely desir'd him to write an Express , and a pressing Letter , and Command to the Capitouls to lend me two pieces of Canon , and one great Culverine , with requisite Ammunition , for which I would be responsible to them ; for the Artillery and Ammunition are properly their own . They had already sent me word , that they had no Artillery ready , and much less Ammunition , by reason that Monsieur de Bellegarde had spent most of their stock at Carla , and at Puylaurens , and that the Mareschal d'Anville had the rest at Mazeres . I writ also to his Majesty , that he would please to command Monsieur de Valence to cause a little money to be deliver'd to me for one Muster , or at least for half a one for the Foot to buy powder , for that of two years this War had lasted , all the Foot that I had rais'd in those parts had had but two Musters payd them , and the most of them but one ; and also that he would send to Monsieur de Valence to send a Treasurer along with me to defray the Artillery , and whilst I waited in●expectation of Espalanques return , I would take so good and speedy order for the rest , that at his coming back he should find me ready to march . These were all the demands I made to the King. His answer was , that he did very much wonder I should so long deferre this Expedition , that he had thought I had been already in the Country ; that if I would proceed no otherwise than hitherto I had done in this affair , he would appoint some other to undertake it , and that for three years past I had done nothing to purpose . These Letters were ready to break my heart , and withal put me into such a passion , that I was once resolv'd not to go , but to write to the King to send some other , that had formerly serv'd him better than I , and that might do his business , as Monsieur de Terride had done . Nevertheless I at last thought better on 't , and determin'd not to do it , knowing very well that these Letters proceeded not from his Majesties nature , neither from the Queens , nor the Monsieurs , for they had all three writ to me in the same stile : I knew very well that this came from the counsel of my Enemies at Court , and that neither the King , the Queen , nor the Monsieur ever writ so tart Letters as those were , to the greatest Enemies they had . I shewed them to none but Monsieur de Valence my Brother , for fear lest by my Exemple every one should be frighted from their duty ; for all of them generally , of what condition soever , very well knew the contrary of what was laid to my charge , and that I had done very well with the little money I had left me . And then it was that I evidently perceiv'd they intended to lay all the miscarriages that had happen'd in those parts at my door ; having no friends at Court to take my part , or defend me . I now see that the greatest Error I committed in my whole life , was that I would have no dependance upon any other , after the decease of my old Master , but the King and the Queen ; and find that a man in command is much more secure in depending upon a Monsieur , a Madam , a Cardinal , or a Mareschal of France , than either upon the King , the Queen , or the Monsieur ; for they will evermore disguise affairs to their Majesties , as they themselves are enclin'd or think fit , and shall certainly be believ'd by them all ; for they only hear and see with others ears and eyes . 'T is an ill thing , but it is impossible to help it , and he that has done best shall by this means be left behind : for which reason if I could return to my former Age , I would never care to depend upon the King or the Queen , but upon those who are in greatest favour with them : for though I should behave my self as ill as a man could do , they would cover and conceal my faults , seeing that I onely depended upon them , for 't is their chiefest good , and principal honour , to have servants about them whom they may call their Creatures . If the King would himself only distribute his benefits , he would pair their nails : but whoever has a mind to be taken notice of , and rewarded , let him address himself to Monsieur or Madam , for the King gives them all , and knows not others but by their report . I am sorry I cannot return to my vigorous age , for I should better know how to govern my self than I have hitherto done , and should no more so much build my hopes upon the King , as others that are about him . But I am now grown old , and cannot be young again , and must therefore be content to follow my old humour ; for should I now go about to take up another , I should be to seek at which end to begin . 'T is too late for me to mend , it may serve others though , that I leave behind me ; but if the King would be truly a King , and confer no benefits but at the recommendation of his own judgment , oh , how many would be dor'd in their designs , and frustrated in their expectation ! I also committed another oversight , in not having one of my Sons alwayes about the King ; they were well enough born to be receiv'd , and well enough qualified to win their Majesties esteem . But God took from me my Mark Anthony too soon , and since Captain Montluc , who was slain at the Maderes , either of which would quickly have stopt the mouths of those that durst have censur'd or calumniated my Actions . Their lyes so far off could do me no harm ; but were we within a Pikes length one of another , old as I am , I would make their hearts quake in their bellies . Neither did I keep my Sons about me to be idle , but to learn my trade ; for the first follow'd arms , wherein he bravely signaliz'd himself , and follow'd me in all my Voyages and Expeditions ; the second had acquir'd so great a reputation in Guienne , that it was not my interest to part with him during the War ; the third , since his return from Malta , has follow'd me in these late Wars , and the youngest also . But I shall leave this discourse , which puts me into passion , to return to the Expedition of Bearn . Monsieur de Valence then went to Bordeaux , to see if there was any money to be got out the Treasury there ; from wence he sent me word , that not so much as a single * Liard was to be had from thence ; that nevertheless he had preva●●'● so far as to take up fourteen thousand Livers , which he payd into a certain Commissary that was appointed to attend me , and that in ten dayes time he would procure as much more , but that I was not in any wise to expect a penny more ; and that the Receiver had been fain to borrow this . Monsieur de Fontenilles went also to Tholouze with my Letter of Atto●ney , to bind us both to restore , and pay back the Ammunitio●s in case the King should refuse to do it ; and upon these terms they lent me a Canon , a Culverine , and some Ammunition . I then dispatcht away Messieurs de Montespan , and de Madaillan with a hundred Horse cull'd out of my own Company of Gens-d'armes , and that of Monsieur de Gondrin , directly to Bayonne , to Convoy the Artillery that the Vicount d'Orthe was to send me from thence ; and sent Monsieur de Gondrin to Noguarol to begin to form the Army , and with him Monsieur de Sainctorens , to whom I had given the Command of Mareschal de Camp : and I my self stayd four or five dayes behind to set forwards the Foot and Horse , and to give time to the Commissaries of provisions to go thorough the Provinces to execute the Orders I had given them , for the advance of victual for the Army , to which end I delay'd the time but six dayes only , after which I went in two dayes to N●guarol . So soon as I came thither we immediately fell to Counsel to deliberate with what places we should first begin . In which Consultation some were of advice , that it would be best to begin with St. S●ver , others said it would be the best course to march directly to Pau : but I was of opinion that I ought in the first place to fall upon Rabasteins , and for these reasons . First , because that beginning with that , I should leave the best Country of Gascony open and free behind me , from thence to be supply'd with victual for the Army ; and secondly , that Rabasteins being the st●ongest Castle , the Queen of Navarre had in her possession , if I should take it by force ( which I foresaw I must do , as being confident they would not easily surrender ) I would put all to the sword ; assuring my self , that that proceeding would strike so great a terror into all the Inhabitants of Bearn , that no place afterwards would dare to abide a Siege , Navarreins only excepted . And on the other side , that those of Tholouze hearing of this good beginning , would not spare to furnish me with any thing I should stand in need of , when they should see that things succeeded well with me ; whereas on the contrary , should I begin with St. Sever , I should engage my self in the Lands , a Country only fruitful in sands , where my men would perish for want of bread , and could have no relief from Bordeaux , though I should take the place . That therefore it was much better to begin with the strongest first , and there suddenly to employ my Forces , than with the weakest , and daily to consume my men , and waste my time to little or no effect . This was what I propos'd , which in the end took place in the Council , and was approv'd by all . But I told them , that above all things , to strike a terror into the Enemy , we must kill all before us which made any opposition , which would make the Capitouls of Tholouze to furnish and supply us with all things necessary , seeing that it was Good hand , good hire . This Council was held immediately upon my coming thither , and the next morning before day I took 25 or 30 Horse , and went in all diligence to Dacqs . Monsieur de Gondrin had shew'd me a Letter , that his Son Monsieur de Montespan had sent him from Bayonne , wherein he sent him word , that the Artillery was not so ready as we believ'd , but that the Vicoun● d'Orthe was exceedingly diligent to equip , and make them fit ; wherefore so soon as I came to Dacqs I dispatcht away two Gentlemen to Monsieur de Montespan , one in the heels of another , to quicken his haste ; and writ to the Vicount to entreat him to advance a day or two before , and to try if he could bring Messieurs de Luxe and de Damezan along with him , that we might consult together of what we were best to do : which he accordingly did , bringing the said Sieur de Damazan only in company with him , it being impossible for Monsieur de Luxe to return so soon to Dacqs ; where I layd before the said Sieur de Damezan what had been debated amongst us in the Council at Noguarol , and my opinion , which was there also allowed by all to be the best , and particularly by Monsieur de Damezan ; who told me , that should we march directly to St. Sever , it would be impossible to get one Basque out of the Province , by reason they would be necessitated to pass the waters in the Enemies Countrey : but if I went to begin there where I intended , I should no sooner be arriv'd at Nay , but all the Country of the Basques , and the Valleys of Sault and Daspe would infallibly come in to me . I was very glad to find him of my opinion , but I was constrain'd to stay three dayes at Dacqs before the Artillery came up to me . At my departure thence I left two pieces of Canon with the Vicount d'Orthe , with Ammunition proportionable , with which he was to march directly to Pa● , so soon as ever he could hear I had taken Ra●asteins , it being further concluded , that at the same time I should begin to march , I should send two Companies of Gens-d'arms to meet him with two others of Foot that were at Mont de Marsan , to joyn with a thousand he had already with him , what of his own Tenants , and those of Labour . I l●ft him also Monsieur d' Amou to be assisting to him , with some other Gentlemen of the Country about Dacq● , which being done , I set forward , marching with the Artillery day and night . Monsieur de Montamat , the Queen of Navarre's Lieutenant in that Country , was put to a very great Dilemma at this preparation , and could not possibly divine which way I would take , whether directly to Pa● , or to Rabasteins ; for as for St. Sever , he perceiv'd very well by my motion , that I had no thoughts of going that way : but expected I should march ●●ther directly to the said Rab●steins , or else to Pau. I made so good haste , that in two dayes and two nights , with four pieces of Canon , a great Culverine , and two Bastards I arriv'd at Noguarol ; where Messieurs de Gondrin and de Sainctorens joyning with me , we marcht directly to Rabasteins , and in three dayes with the greatest part of our Horse and Foot came before the Town . It continually rain'd , insomuch that all the Rivers were full , which was the reason that the Artillery could not come before Rabasteins so soon as the Army ; but immediately upon my arrival I took Commissary Fredeville and the Sieur de Leb●ron , who in the morning before day had been to discover the place , as Captain St. Col●mbe , Monsieur de Basillac , and other Gentlemen of the Country had also done , whom I found of contrary opinions , and in great dispute , touching the manner of the Siege , some of them saying that we must first take the Town , and from within to batter the Castle ; the others , and especially all those of Bearn maintain'd , that I ought to attaque the Castle from without , and Fredeville himself was of that opinion : but I would see it my self ; for in such matters I would never trust to any one , and a good besieger of places ought to proceed after that manner ; and to that end , taking onely the before-named Fredeville and de Leb●ron along with me , went my self to discover the place , where though they ply'd me lust●ly with their shot , they did not hinder me nevertheless from viewing every part at my own leisure , till at last I withdrew my self out of the storm of Harquebuze shot into a little tha●cht house close by the Castle ; and there I made de Fred●ville confess , that we were first to attaque the Town , and from within , the Castle ; after which we return'd one after another running , for it was hot standing still , and went to conclude with Messieurs de Gondrin , de Basillac , de Savigna● , de Sainctorens , de Montespan , de Maidaillan , and Captain Paucillac Colonel of the Infantry , to attaque the Town . The remainder of the day I employ'd in causing Gabions and Bavins to be made , and by break of day the next morning had the Artillery planted in Battery before the Town , which in a very few volleys made a Breach . The Enemy had no intention to keep the Town , for they had filled all the houses with straw and faggots , which so soon as they saw our people coming on to the Assault , they gave fire to in an instant , and ran away men , women , and children to put themselves into the Castle . Our men did what they could to save the Town from being burnt , but they shot so furiously from the Castle , that it was impossible to hinder the greatest part of it from being consum'd to ashes . The night following I brought the Artillery into the Town , and began to batter some Lodgings on the left hand , at the end of which was a Turret that cover'd the Draw-bridg and the Gate of the Castle ; and by Evening the said Buildings were opened , and the Turret beaten down to the Ground . In the morning by break of day we began to batter the great Tower where the Clock was , which whilst we were doing our Soldiers gain'd the Gate of the Town , which was within ten paces or less of that of the Castle , and that lookt a little into their false-Brayes : but there was a great Terrass a Pike height , and as much in thickness , made of Bavins after the manner of a Rampire that cover'd their Draw-bridg , so that our people could not do them so muc● harm as they did us ; to remedy which inconvenience we made a Blind of some barrels and planks in that place , which something secur'd our men that lay before the said Portal . All day long our Artillery batter'd the face of the Tower , and in the end the said Tower was opened , after which I made them shoot from the other Battery , which play'd into the Castle , till the next day , which was the third , at noon , but could see no issue of the business . At this time Monsieur de Fontenilles and Captain Moret came with the piece of Canon , and the great Culverine from Tholouze ; but they did us no service at all , for the Culverine burst in an hundred pieces , and the Canon was crackt . I then caused two pieces of Canon to be remov'd to the left hand close by the Wall of the Town that pointed upon the other Face of the Castle upon the left ; wherein my intention was , if I could , to make the Tower fall on our side , which if I could effect , it would choak up the Ditch that was full of water , and fill the false-Brayes on that side , by which means we might go on to the Assault over the ruine , which I made account would infall●bly fill the Graffe , for the Tower was very high . All the fourth day I batter'd the face of this Tower with these two pieces of Canon , and in the end beat it down , so that nothing remain'd standing , but the right side , and the corners . I then caused them to shoot at the first Corner which lookt towards the Artillery I had first planted on the left hand , and with two pieces that I was all night removing , at the other Corner that look't towards the Town . In ten or twelve shots the Coins was broken , and the Tower fall'n on our side , exact●y in the place where I would have it : but how high , or how thick soever the Tower was , it did not so wholly ●ill the Graffe , but that we were to descend a great way into it . It is true , that the ruines had drunk up the water , and fill'd a good part of the Ditch , but not so that we were not yet to go very low . The fifth day at night the Sieur de Basillac , and the Baron de St. Lary , brought me fifty or threescore Pioneers , for all mine were stoln away , and fled ; and they had raised these amongst their own Tenants , upon their own Estates which lay hard by . I gave these fellows to Monsieur de Leberon , and Captain Montaut his Brother-in-law , with thirty or fourty Soldiers that the Captains l' Artigue and Solles made to take upon them the office of Pioneers , their Captains themselves assisting them at the work . The service they were employ'd about was to take away the Terrass , that the Artillery might look into the Draw-bridg , and batter the side of it , and that the Ball might pass all along by the Flank , and into the Courtine along the Breach within . The Enemy had also made a Barricado in the Chambers above , so that a man could not p●ssibly see any thing on one of the two sides . I gave the charge of removing the two pieces of Canon to the place where Monsieur de Leberon drew away the Terrass to the Vicount d'llza , and my self went to take a little repose , for this was the fifth night that I had not had a whole hour of sleep . By break of day I heard the two Canons play , but could not believe it possible that in that one night all the Terrass could be remov'd , at least all that was in our way . Our Artillery began to play its feats all along this Flank , and it cost us a great many shot to break this Barricado , which did us infinite mischief , for they shot desperately into our Canon . I then made the Vicount d'Vza , Monsieur de Leberon , and Captain Montaut to go to rest , and left Monsieur de Basillac to assist the Artillery . After this we caused a hole to be made in the Wall of the Town close by our Artillery , that we might come to it in security from without , for from within it was impossible without being kill'd or wounded . The fourth day of our Siege I had given to Captain Bahus the charge of causing Gabions to be made , who had accordingly taken great pains , and been very diligent in the execution of his Command ; but he had caused them to be made so little , that the wind of the Canon had presently shaked them all to pieces , an error that a man must take care to avoid . Our Cavalry all this while was quarter'd in Villages a league and a half from the Leaguer , where there was accommodation of Hay and Oats for the Horses , with instruction and command to be every night all night long in the field , to prevent any relief from getting in : for the very day that we came to Rabasteins , we had taken a great Packet of Letters sent by Monsieur de Montamat , to the Vicount de Caumont , Monsieur d' Audax , and several other Gentlemen to the number of thirty or fourty Letters ; wherein he sollicited them if ever they desir'd to do an opportune and signal service for the Queen of Navarre , and the Prince , to come succour the Country of Bearn ; for that they were not strong enough to defend the Country if they did not come in to their relief : that he had already writ to them twice or thrice , but had received no answer , that therefore he should send him word when they should be ready , and he would in one night make so long a march as to come and joyn with them , immediately to march altogether into Bearn ; or that otherwise he must be constrain'd to abandon the open Country , wa●ting Forces to make head against us ; and that he saw he had not now to do with Monsieur de Terride . The reading of which Letters made us to pitch upon the following resolution . First , To send to the Baron de Larbous , that he should bring Monsieur de Gramont's Company of Gens-d'arms from the higher Comenge , to come and joyn with us , that in so doing , he should make a halt thereabouts where the relief was of necessity to pass , and that night and day he should keep his Horse upon the Avenues , to give us continual advertisement of the Enemies motion ; and that he should not off●r to hinder their passage , but let them pass by , and only put himself in their Rear . I then dispatcht away Captain Maussan , a Gentleman of my own Company , to go to the Valleys by which the Enemy was to pass , giving him order with the * Ba●●sain to raise all the people of the Valleys and Villages , and joyn himself to the Baron de Larbous to fall into their Rear . Thus much for the Recruits we expected to come in to us ; now on our side , our Cavalry was every night on horseback , and we had Scouts out continually as far as Nay , for Monsieur de Montamat was of necessity to pass over the Bridg of the said Nay to go meet his relief , and in case we had not taken the Castle before the said Montamat and his Succours should unite , Monsieur de Gondrin with twenty Light-horse , and four Ensigns of Foot , was to stay with the Artillery , and I with the rest of the Camp , when the news of their approach was brought to us , was to march day and night to go and fight them . This was the Order we had concluded on , had any Forces come to relieve them , making account that in case we defeated their Succours , the whole Country of Bearn was our own . Which I have here set down , and enform'd my reader withal , that others may take exemple by it , when they shall be engaged upon the like occasion ; the young Captains I mean , for the old Soldiers know well enough they are to proceed after this manner . My deliberation moreover was , the Castle being taken , to dispatch away a Gentleman who should post it day and night to the King , to carry his Majesty news of the success , to the end that he might send some Gentleman to the Mareschal d' Anville , who was about Montpelier , following the trace of the Enemy , ( where I have not heard of any great harm he did ) to bid him write to those of Tholouze to send me eight pieces of Canon , of twelve of Narbonne , that were yet at the said Tholouze , and order him to direct his Letters to the Parliament and the Capitouls , to move them forthwith to defray the charge of conveying the said pieces of Canon to me . Which whilst it was in doing we would go attaque another Castle within two little Leagues of Rabasteins , which vvas not very strong , and from thence would go to pass the Gave at a Foard above Nay , very well known to the Bearnois Gentlemen in our Camp , and take Nay , there to establish our Magazine of victual , and to receive Messieurs de Luxe , and de Damazan , the Vicount de Chaux , and d' Almabarix , with the Basques they were to bring in to us , and so to march before Pau , where the Vicount d'Orthe was to come with the two pieces of Canon , and the Culverine had been left in his hands at Dacqs ; being confident that all the Country , some for good will , and the rest for fear of their lives and estates , would immediately surrender to us . That having taken Pau , and the eight piec●s of Canon being come to us from Tholouze , we would then march before Navarr●ins , and whoever would have put me to my Oath , whether I should have taken it or no , I should rather have sworn I should than I should not , for we had with us Gentlemen of Bearn and Bigorre , and principally Monsieur de Basillac , who had commanded at the Siege of Navarreins for Monsieur de Terride , who both then said , and have since affirm'd , that had we assaulted Navarreins as briskly as we did Rabasteins , we should have carried that with less difficulty than the other ; every one that knew them both concluding that Rabasteins was by much the stronger place . But as men design , and God disposeth as seemeth best to him the Events of things , he was pleased to order it very much contrary to what we proposed to our selves : for the fifth day of the Siege , the 23 , of Iuly , in the year 1562. upon a Sunday about two of the clock in the afternoon , I resolved to give an assault , the Order whereof was after the manner following . That Monsieur de Sanctorens Mareschal de Camp should lead the Companies one after the other up to the Breach , which that he might the better do without confusion , I order'd all the Companies to be drawn by four and four together out of the Town , which upon pain of death were not to stir from their places till Monsieur de Sainctorens should come to fetch them , who was to stay three quarters of an hour betwixt every leading up , and in that manner to conduct all the Companies one after another ; and it was also order'd , that the two Captains who were upon the Guard by the Breach , which were l' Artigues , and Salles of Bearn should go on first to the Assault . As I was setting down this Order one came in haste to tell me , that the two Canons that batter'd the Flanck , and that had been remov'd in the night , were forsaken , and not a man durst shew himself upon the Battery , by reason the Artillery it self had ruin'd all the Gabions . I therefore left it to Messieurs de Gondrin and de Sainctorens to conclude the Order of the Fight , that is to say , that the Companies should go on successively one after another , which was to be set down in writing , and my self ran on the outside to the whole of the wall , where I found only ten or twelve Pioneers squat with their bellies close to the ground ; for Tibauville the Commissary of the Artillery , who had the charge of those two pieces of Canon , had been constrain'd to quit them , and even Monsieur de Basillac himself . Seeing then this disorder , I unbethought my self of a great number of Bavins I had the day before caused to be brought into the Town , and said to the Gentlemen who were with me these words : I have heard , and alwayes observ'd , that there is no labour , nor danger , that Gentlemen will ever refuse ; follow me therefore I beseech you , and do as you shall see me do ? They did not stay to be entreated , and so we went in great haste directly to the Bavin● that were within the Town , and lay in the middle of a Street there where not a man durst abide , and there I took a Bavin and laid it upon my shoulder , as also every Gentleman took one , and there were a great many who carried two a-piece ; after which manner we return'd out of the Town by the same way we entred in , and thus I marcht before them till we came to the hole . By the way as we were going I had given order , that they should bring me four or five Halbardeers , which at my return I found already arriv'd at the hole , and made them enter into it . We threw them the Bavins into the hole , which they took with the points of their Halberts , and ran to throw them upon the Gabions to raise them . I dare be bold to affirm with truth that we were not above a quarter of an hour about this work , and so soon as ever the Canon was cover'd , Tibauville and the other Canoneers return'd into the Battery , where they began to shoot with greater fury than of all the dayes before , every clap almost overtaking another , every one assisting them with great cheerfulness . If , Captains , you shall do the same , and your selves first put your hands to the work , you will make every one follow your exemple , very shame will push and force them on : and when the service is hot in any place , if the Chief do not go in person , or at least some eminent man , the rest will go very lamely on , and murmur when a man sends them to slaughter . And if you covet honor , you must sometimes tempt danger as much as the meanest Soldier under your Command . I will deprive no man of his due honor ; for I think I have assisted at as many Batteries as any man this day alive , and must needs say this , that I never saw Commissaries of the Artillery more diligent and adventurous than both Fredeville and Tibauville shew'd themselves during the whole five dayes that the Battery continued , in my whole life ; for they themselves both levell'd , and fir'd , though they had as good Canoneers as ever I saw handle Linstock in my dayes ; and I dare be bold to say , that of a thousand Canon shot we made against this place not ten fail'd of their effect , or were spent in vain . In the morning I sent for Monsieur de Gohas , who was at Vic-Bigorre , and the Captains who were set to have an eye to Montamat , and the Succours expected by him , writing to him to come away that he might be with me at the Assault , by reason that Captain Paulliac Colonel of the Infantry was so dangerously wounded , that we had no hopes of his life . He receiv'd his shot at the time when I went over-night to carry Messieurs de Leberon and de Montaut to cut off the great Counterscarp , which shot went quite through his Body . My Son Fabian was also shot in the chin , and two Soldiers close by my side . I there committed a very great error , for I went in the evening before it was dark , and I believe they were aware that we intended to cut the Counterscarp , for all their Harquebuzeers were run together to that place ; and the reason why I committed this error was , that having computed with my self how many hours the night was long , I found that it was not above seven hours or thereabouts ; and on the other side I saw that in half an hour I should lose all that I had done , if the Counterscarp was not pulled down by break of day , and in that case I should think fit to give an assault that day , they would be so strongly rampir'd and fortified , that with as many more Canon shot as I had made against the place , it would be a matter of very great difficulty to enter . This was the reason why I made so much haste to go and begin the work , that I might have it perfected by break of day ; where I recommended the care of it to Messieurs de L●beron and de Montaut , and the two Captains upon the Guard , by telling them that in their diligence our victory wholly consisted . And in truth they slept not , as I have already said , for by break of day the Artillery began to play , and the Counterscarp was wholly pulled down . O Camrades , you who shall go to besiege places , you cannot but confess , that both here and in several other places , my Enterprizes and Victories have succeeded more from my vigilancy and prompt execution than my valour , and I on my part am willing to confess , that there was in the Camp braver men than I. But no one can be a Coward that has these three things ; for from these three all the Combats and Victories proceed , and all valiant men choose to follow Captains that are provided with these three qualities . And on the other side he cannot be call'd hardy , let his heart be never so good , if he be tardy , backward , and slow in execution : for before he has fixt his resolution , he has been so long deliberating about it , that the Enemy is advertiz'd of what he intends to do , and consequently is provided to prevent his design : but if he be quick he shall even surprize himself . So that there is no great confidence to be repos'd in a Chief that is not ●ndu'd with these three qualities , vigilancy , promptitude , and valour . If a man examine all the great Warriours that have ever been , he will find that they had all those qualities . Alexander did not in vain bear the Device I have mentioned before . Examine Caesar's Commentaries , and all the Authors that have writ of him , you will find that in his life he fought two and fifty Battels without ever losing any , saving that of Dirachium ; but within thirty dayes he had a sufficient revenge against Pompey , for he won a great Battel , and defeated him . You will not find that in these two and fifty Battels he ever fought three times in his own person , that is , with his own hand , though he was alwayes present there ; by which you will understand , that all his Victories were the effects of his conduct , for being diligent , vigilant , and a prompt executer of his designs . But for all this , these qualities are rarely found , and I believe we Gascons are better provided of them than any other people of France , or perhaps of Europe , and many good and great Captains have gone out of it within these fifty years . I shall not compare my self to them , but this I will say of my self , because it is true , that my Master never lost any thing by my sloth or remissness . The Enemy thought me a league off when I came to beat up his Quarters . And if diligence be requir'd in all exploits of war , it is much more in a Siege , for a very little thing will serve to overthrow a great design . If you press your Enemy you redouble his fear , he will not know where he is , nor have leisure to recollect himself . Be sure to wake whilst others sleep , and never leave your Enemy without something to do . I shall now return to the Assault ; our Order being set down , I went and placed my self at the Gate of the Town near unto the Breach , where I had all the Gentlemen with me , of which there might be six or seven score , and still more came up to us , for Monsieur de la Chappelle Lauzieres , who came from Quer●y , brought a great Troop of Gentlemen along with him . I shall here relate one thing of my own presage , which is perfectly true , That it was impossible for all the friends I had to dispossess me of an opinion I had , that I should in this Assault be kill'd or wounded by a shot in some part of my head ; and out of that conceipt was once half in a mind not to go to the Assault , knowing very well that my death would at this time be of ill consequence , if not to the Enterprize in hand , yet to the general design upon that Country ; this fancy therefore still running in my head the morning before the Assault was to be given , I said to Monsieur de Las the Kings Advocate at Agen , who was of our Council , these words . Monsieur de Las , there are some who have exclaim'd , and do yet cry out that I am very rich ; you know of all the money I have to a Den●●r , for by my Will , to which you are a witness , you are sufficiently enform'd of my Estate . But seeing the world are not otherwise to be perswaded but I have a great deal of money , and that consequently , if by accident I should die in this Assault , they would demand of my Wife four times as much as I am worth , I have here brought a particular of all the money I have at this day in the whole world , as well abroad at Interests , as at home in the custody of my Wife . The account is of my Steward Barat 's drawing , and sign'd by my own hand . You are my friend , I beseech you therefore if I dye , that you and the Councellor Monsi●ur de Nort will transfer your love and friendship to my Wife and my two Daughters , and that you will have a care of them , especially Charlotte Catherine , who had the honor to be Christned by the King and the Queen his Mother . Which having said , I deliver'd the Scrowl into his hands , and very well perceiv'd that he had much ado to refrain weeping . By this you may judge if I had not the misfortune that befel me before my eyes . I have no familiar spirit , but few misfortunes have befall'n me in the whole course of my life that my mind has not first presag'd . I still endeavour'd to put it out of my fancy , resigning all things to the good will of God , who disposes of us as seems best to his own wisdom , neither did I ever do otherwise , what ever the Hugonots my Enemies have said or written to the contrary against me . So soon as two of the clock , the hour prefixt for the assault , was come , I caused eight or ten Bottles of wine , that Madam de Panjas had sent me , to be brought out , which I gave the Gentlemen , saying , Let us drink Camrades : for it must now soon be seen which of us has been nurst with the best milk . God grant that another day we may drink together ; but if our last hour be come , we cannot frustrate the decrees of Fate . So soon as they had all drunk , and encourag'd one another , I made them a short Remonstrance in these words , saying , Friends and Companions , we are now ready to fall on to the Assault , and every man is to shew the best he can do . The men who are in this place , are of those who with the Count de Montgommery destroyed your Churches , and ruined your houses ; You must make them disgorge what they have swallowed of your Estates . If we carry the place , and put them all to the sword , you will have a good bargain of the rest of Bearn . Believe me they will never dare to stand against you . Go on them in the name of God , and I will immediately follow . Which being said I caused the Assault to be sounded , and the two Captains immediately fell on ; wheresome of their Soldiers and Ensigns did not behave themselves very well . Seeing then that those were not likely to enter , Monsieur de Sainctorens marcht up with four Ensigns more , and brought them up to the Breach , vvhich did no better than the former , for they stopt four or five paces short of the Counterscarp , by vvhich means our Canon vvas nothing hindred from playing into the Breach , vvhich made those vvithin duck dovvn behind it . I then presently perceiv'd , that some body else , and other kind of men than the Foot must put their hands to the work ; which made me presently forget the conceit I had of being kill'd or wounded , and said to the Gentlemen these words . Camrades , no body knows how to fight but the Nobles● , and we are to expect no victory but by our own hands , let us go then , I will lead you the way , and let you see that a good horse will never be resty . Follow boldly , and go on without fear , for we cannot wish for a more honourable death . We deferre the time too long , let us fall on . I then took Monsieur de Gohas by the hand , to whom I said , Monsieur de Gohas , I will that you and I fight together , I pray therefore let us not part ; and if I be kill'd or wounded , never take notice of me , but leave me there , and push forward , that the Victory however may remain to the King : and so we went on as cheerfully as ever I saw men go on to an Assault in my life , and looking twice behind me , saw that the Gentlemen almost toucht one another , they came up so close . There was a large Plain of an hundred and fifty paces over , or more , all open , over which we were to march to come up to the Breach , which as we passed over , the Enemy fir'd with great fury upon us all the way , and I had ●ix Gentlemen shot close by me . One of which was the Sieur de Besoles ; his shot was in his arm , and so great a one , that he had like to have died of his wound ; the Vicount de Labatut was another , and his was in his leg : I cannot tell the names of the rest , because I did not know them . Monsieur de Gohas had brought seven or eight along with him , and amongst the rest Captain Savaillan the elder , of which three were slain , and the sad Captain Savaillan wounded with a Harquebuze shot quite through the face . There were also hurt one Captain du Plex , another Captain la Bastide , both Kinsmen of mine about Villeneufue , who had alwayes serv'd under Monsieur de Brissac , one Captain Rantoy of Damasan , and Captain Sales of Bearn , who had before been wounded with the thrust of a Pike in the Eye . There were two little Chambers about a Pike height or more from the ground , which Chambers the Enemy so defended both above and below , that not a man of ours could put up his head without being seen ; however our people began to assault them with a great shower of stones , which they pour'd in upon them , and they also shot at us , but ours throwing downwards had the advantage of this kind of ●ight . Now I had caused three or four Ladders to be brought to the edge of the Graffe , and I as turn'd about to call for two of them to be brought to me , a Harquebuze-shot clapt into my face , from the corner of a Barricado joyning to the Tower , where I do not think there could be four Harquebuzeers , for all the rest of the Barricado had been beaten down by our two Canon that playd upon the Flanck . I was immediately all over blood , for it gusht out at my mouth , nose , and eyes ; whereupon Monsieur de Gohas would have caught me in his arms , thinking I would fall , but I said , Let me alone , I shall not fall , follow your point . Upon this shot of mine almost all the Soldiers and the Gentlemen began to lose courage , and to retire , which made me cry out to them , though I could scarce speak , by reason of the torrent of blood that pasht out at my mouth and nose ; Whither will you go ? Gentlemen , whither will ye go ? will ye be terrified for me ? do not flinch nor forsake the sight , for I have no hurt , and let every one return to his place ; in the mean time hiding the blood in the best manner I could ; and to Monsieur de Gohas I said , Monsieur de Gohas , take care I beseech you that the Soldiers be not discouraged , and renew the Assault . I could no longer stay there , for I began to faint , and therefore said to the Gentlemen , I will go get my self drest , but if you love me , let no one follow , but revenge me : Which having said I took a Gentleman by the hand , I cannot tell his name , for I could scarce see him , and return'd by the same way I caine , where by the way I found a little Horse of a Soldiers , upon which by the Gentlemans assistance I mounted as well as I could , and after that manner was conducted to my Lodging ; where I found a Chirurgeon of Monsieur de Gohas , called Maistre Simon , who drest me , and with his fingers ( so wide were the Orifices of the wound ) pull'd out the bones from my two Cheeks , and cut away a great deal of flesh from my face , which was all bruis'd and torn . Monsieur de Gramond was upon a little Eminence hard by , looking on at his ease , who being of this new Religion , though he had never born arms against the King , had no mind to meddle amongst us . He was aware how upon my hurt all the Soldiers were dishearten'd , and said to those who were with him , There is some eminent person slain , see how the Soldiers are discourag'd , I am afraid it is Monsieur de Montluc , and therefore said to one of his Gentlemen call'd Monsieur de Sart , Go run and see who it is , and if it be he , and that he is not dead , tell him that I entreat him to give me leave to come and see him . The said Sieur de Sart is a Catholick , who accordingly came , and at his entring into the Town he heard that it was I that was hurt , and coming to my Lodging found my people weeping for me , and me tumbled upon a Pallet upon the ground ; where he told me that Monsieur de Gramont begg'd leave that he might come to see me . To which I made answer , That there was no unkindness betwixt Monsieur de Gramont and me , and that if he pleased to come , he would find that he had as many friends in our Camp , and peradventure more than in that of their Religion . He was no sooner gone from me , but Monsieur de Madaillan my Lieutenant , who had marcht on the one hand of me when I went on to the Assault , as Monsieur de Gohas did on the other , came to see if I was dead , and said to me ; Sir , Cheer up your spirits , and rejoyce , we have entred the Castle , and the Soldiers are laying about them , who put all to the sword : and assure your self we will revenge your wound . I then said to him , Praised be God that I see the Victory ours before I dye . I now care not for death . I bese●ch you return back , and as you have ever been my friend , so now do me that act of friendship not to suffer so much as one man to escape with life . Whereupon he immediately return'd , and all my servants went along with him , so that I had no body left with me but two Pages , Monsieur de Las , and the Chirurgeon . They would fain have sav'd the Minister , and the Governor , whose name was Captain Ladon , to have hang'd them before my Lodging , but the Soldiers took them from those who had them in their custody , whom they had also like to have kill'd for offring to save them , and cut them in a thousand pieces . They made also fifty or threescore to leap from the high Tower into the Moat , which were there all drown'd . There were two only saved who were hid , and such there were who offer'd four thousand Crowns to save their lives , but not a man of ours would hearken to any Ransom ; and most of the women were kill'd , who also did us a great deal of mischief with throwing stones . There was found within a Spanish Merchant whom the Enemy had kept prisoner there , and another Catholick Merchant also , who were both saved ; and these were all that were left alive of the men that we found in the place , namely the two that some one help't away , and the two Catholick Merchants . Do not think , you who shall read this Book , that I caused this slaughter to be made so much out of revenge for the wound I had receiv'd , as to strike terror into the Country , that they might not dare to make head against our Army . And in my opinion all Souldiers in the beginning of a Conquest ought to proceed after that manner , with such as are so impudent as to abide Canon ; he must bar his ears to all Capitulation and Composition , if he do not see great difficulties in his Enterprize , and that his Enemy have put him to great trouble in making a Breach . And as severity ( call it cruelty if you please ) is requisite in case of a resolute opposition , so on the other side mercy is very commendable , and fit , if you see that they in good time surrender to your discretion . Monsieur de Gramond then came to visit me , and found me in a very ill condition , for I had much ado to speak to him , by reason of the great quantity of blood that issued from my mouth ; Monsieur de Gohas also immediately after him came back from the fight to see me ; saying , Take comfort Monsieur , and cheer up , upon my word we have sufficiently reveng'd you , for there is not one man left alive . He thereupon knew Monsieur de Gramond , and saluted him , who after they had embraced , entreated him to carry him to the Castle , which he did , where Monsieur de Gramond found the taking of it exceeding strange , saying he could never have believ'd this place had been near so strong , and that had I attaqu'd Navarreins it would have been more easily taken . He would then needs see all the removes I had made of the Canon , which having seen , he said , it had not been requisite that we should have omitted any thing of the Battery . About an hour after he return'd , where he offer'd me a House of his hard by , and all other things in his power , and has since told me , that at that time , and in the condition he then saw me , he never thought I could have liv'd till the next day , and believed he had taken his leave of me for ever . All that day , and all that night I bled continually , and the next morning sent to entreat all the Captains to come and see me , which they did , where having recover'd a little heart , and being able to speak with greater ease than before , I made them the following short Oration . Gentlemen , my Companions and Friends , I am not so much concern'd at my own misfortune , nor the pain I endure , as I am to see the King's affairs disorder'd by this accident , and my self constrain'd to leave you . I did not conceal from you the design I had in this Execution , you all of you heard it . I beseech you therefore that for me you stop not the Career of your victory , but push your fortune still on , for the execution we have done upon these people will strike a terror into all the Country of Bearn : and I am confident you will meet with no resistance but at Navarreins . Lose not then this opportunity that God has given you ; for if you do , all the world will say , that your Courages only depended upon mine , and that you can do nothing without me , which though it would be a singular commendation for me , yet I would be very sorry to have it said , out of the honour and friendship I bear to you , which makes me as jealous of your reputation as my own . Make then I beseech you no more account of me than if I was already dead . At which word I observ'd most of the Company with tears in their eyes ; and having paus'd a little to take breath , pursu'd my discourse in these words . You are here a great many Captains as able to command as I , and you have good and valiant men , who will now redouble their courages to revenge their Chief . I assure my self there is none of you but will give place to Monsieur de ●ondrin , as well out of deference to his Birth , as also in regard he is the eldest Captain amongst you . And seeing he is a little infirm , I entreat you Monsieur de Sainctorens , and you Messieurs de Goas and de Madaillan to be continually about him , that the Conduct of this Expedition may be order'd by your discretion ; for he you see is old , and therefore you who are young must take the pains . And since you are all men of courage , and all aim at one common end , which is his Maj●sties se●vice , and the advancement of his affairs , maintain , I beseech you a strict and inviolable friendship with one another . My wound , if you perform brave exploits , will be the occasion of your acquiring honor for your selves ; and for God's sake my beloved Friends , do not give over this Enterprize in the beginning , and at a time when you ought most to pursue it . Follow your blow in this astonishment of the Enemy , and make it manifest that it was not I alone , but every one of you also , who have an honourable share in the victory . Are you not content with the Election I have made for you of Monsieur de Gondrin ? and are you not willing to accept him for your Chief ? to which they all made answer that they were , and that it was all the reason in the world he should command . Which having all declar'd , I entreated them to see me no more , that they might not encrease my Fever , but all retire themselves to him , and so they sorrowfully departed from me . One thing ( Lieutenants of Provinces ) I can say , and that without bragging or lying , that never any man in my Command was better belov'd of the Nobless than I , and though I was of a peevish cholerick nature , yet so it was that they bore with my inperfections , knowing that I did nothing out of malice . O 't is an excellent quality that in a Chief ! and believe me what great Lord soever you are , if you do not win the love of the Nobless , the Officers and Soldiers , you will never do any thing to purpose . And if your passion sometimes make you say , or do any thing you should not do , ( for we are all men ) you must repair it . I would fain see any of those Messieurs of France who censure our actions in governing the Nobless of Gascony , undertake the Government , to see if they could so easily , and at all turns manage those Gentlemen as they pretend . There was yet another thing that has evermore preserv'd me the friendship not of the Gentlemen only , but of all those who serv'd under my command , which was that I never thought any thing too dear for my Captains and Soldiers . I have often when I was but Captain my self given away my arms and my cloaths when I saw any one in need . For a Pike , a Halbert , a gray Hat and a Feather , I have gain'd the hearts of some to that degree that they would have run into the fire for me ; neither was my Purse ever ty'd up in my Companions necessity , and yet they say I am covetous ! He that sayes so of me is nothing acquainted with my nature ; and it is the vice , of all others , that I have the least been polluted withall I dare say that in this last War onely I have given to the Lords and Gentlemen under my Command eleven Spanish Horses , and two Coursers . Which that no one may think to be a lye , I shall name the persons to whom I gave them ; not to reproach them with it nevertheless ; for they did me honor in accepting them . First , I gave a Courser to Monsieur de Brassac , who follow'd me in all these Wars at his own charge ( a Gentleman of ten thousand Livers a year , but the Enemy ever kept from him all the Estate he had in Xaintonge and Chalosse ) for which Courser he would not now take 400 Crowns . I gave another Courser to Captain Cosseil , who bare arms with me twenty years , and was Captain Charry's Lieutenant , after he had first been my Ensign . I gave to Monsieur de Madaillan , who was my Lieutenant , a Spanish Horse he would not part with for 400 Crowns , and another to his Brother he would not now sell for five . I presented the Chevalier de Romegas with a Spanish Horse that co●● me two hundred threescore and fifteen Crowns . I gave also to Mong●ieral Sieur de Ca●elles 200 Crowns to buy him a Horse , because his won had been hurt at St. Foy. He is a poor Gentleman , but very valiant , as Monsieur de Sansac will witness , who is one of the oldest , bravest , and most prudent Captains of this Kingdom . And because he had another Horse that unluckily died , I gave him a Spanish Horse , a tall and strong one to carry Barbs , which after the Peace he sold for 1600 Crowns . Captain de la Bastide had another Spanish Horse of me , and the younger Beauville my Brother-in-law another , by reason his h●d been kill'd under him in a Sally he had made upon the Enemy . I gave another to Captain Mauzan , a Gentleman of my own Company , by reason that in a Rencounter he had near unto R●q●efort , his had been kill'd betwixt his legs , and himself , his Brother , and Brother-in-law all wounded . I gave another to Captain Romain a man at Arms of my Company , a p●or Gentleman , but a man of extraordinary valour . I gave another to Captain Fabian , he having lost his horse in his return from Court , for which I had often refus'd 500 Crowns . And yet another to Captain Mons my Guidon , a poor Gentleman who had layn a whole year in prison at Montauban , which horse cost me three hundred and five and forty Crowns . Being sick in bed , and dismissing my Nephew de Balagny , who I hope will not shame the Family from whence he is descended , I gave him the Spanish Horse that I had ever kept for my own Saddle . Several others I have lost , and three in this last War , particularly one that I design'd for the King , who being swelted , founder'd under me as I was going to relieve Mont de Marsan , which I thought Monsieur de Montamat had been going to besiege ; and could I reckon all the horses I have given in my life , I think it would exceed my Estate . If you do the same , you Lords who are the Kings Lieutenants , you shall alwayes be well follow'd , for the Soldier abhorres nothing so much as an avaricious Captain . To return to my Subject all these brave Gentlemen took their leaves of me , and the next morning , which was the third day after my hurt , my Nephew de Leberon caused me to be carried to Marsac , which is two leagues from Rabasteins . I was no sooner departed from the Camp , but that the affection all the Soldiers bore unto me did too soon appear , for all the Gentlemen Voluntiers retir'd , and most of the Foot , for which I was exceedingly sorry , and could have been rather content with all my heart they should have totally forgot me . How much ( my Companions ) did you there prejudice your King and Country ? and how great a wrong did you to your own honor ? Had you united and maintain'd a good intelligence one with another , as you promis'd me you would , all Bearn had been your own . 'T is an untoward thing this AEmulation to command . The same day that I made the Remonstrance to the Nobless , they dispatcht away Captain Montaut to the King , whom I entreated to present my most humble service to his Majesty , and in my behalf to beseech him , that he would please to provide for my Goverment , whether I should live or die , for that he was to expect no more service from me : that I had already done enough , and must now make room for others , and that I would now for the time to come seek what I had ever avoided before , which was the privacy and repose of my own House . He found at his arrival at Court , that the King had already dispos'd of my Government above a month before , which till this time never any King of France before had ever done : but I ought not to lay the blame upon him . When I heard the news I did not much concern my self at it , though it did a little trouble me I confess , to have such a trick put upon me ; for though I had not been shot , I should never more have exercised that Command ; and I think he that now has it , which is the Marquis de Villars , would as little care to be dismist from it as I ; for it is not a Benefice without a Cure , to have to do with the Queen of Navarre , and the Prince her Son , who is already grown up to a man , the principal Governor , and an Enemy to our Religion ; who being what he is cannot want courage , credit , or means , not onely in Guienne , but even in the King's Cabinet . Out of which consideration I had before quitted the Government , had it not been that I would not the King should reproach me , that I had abandon'd his service in a time of War , and the greatest necessity of his affairs . That I may return to speak of my wound , which I do but too well remember , you that are Generals of Armies , and Lieutenants of Provinces , may here observe how much it imports you to preserve your own persons , and not to expose them to hazard , as I did mine in playing the Common Soldier , and the Pioneer . For this unlucky shot of mine was the cause that the Army under my Command moulder'd away to nothing . I do not however intend to say , that you ought to be Cowards , and to hide your selves behind the Gabions , whilst others lie open to the Harquebuze shot , but only that you may learn to be wise by my exemple , and go discreetly into danger : for upon your loss all the rest depends ; as you know it befell that brave Gaston de Foix at the Battel of Ravenna . I know very well that a good heart , seeing his men misdemean themselves , cannot forbear leading them the way , and exposing himself to danger , as I did , seeing my Foot go so untowardly to work . Which made me call to the Gentlemen , for I ever found by experience , that fifty Gentlemen will do more than two hundred Common Soldiers . We retein something of honor , which our Fathers have acquired for us , and which gives us a Title to that fair Epithet of Noble . By the whole account of my life hitherto you have been able to judg whether or no the King had any reason to use me ill , considering that I never spar'd my life ( which certainly is the thing most dear to us in this world next to our honors ) for his service ; and not only my own , but the lives of my Sons also : for of four that I had I have been three fall in Battel in his Majesties service the fourth only remains , which is the Chevalier , whom though I had design'd for the Church , and the Bishoprick of Condom , yet did I alwaies command him to shew himself a Montluc ; and he had the honour to be entitled Chevalier by the late King Henry my good Master , who sent him to Malta where he serv'd his Apprenticeage in arms under the Chevalier de Romegas ; and from whence the Grand Master writ me word , that immediately upon his arrival he had put him to the test , to try if he was of my race or no , and had found him right . He was afterward in the Siege the Grand Signior laid before Malta , wh●ch was the brav●st that ever was since Artillerie was first founded . But do not you who serve the King d●spair of honor and reward by my exemple , and because I was not so well us'd , as perhap● I deserv'd to have been ; for this does not proceed from the Kings own nature . You may perhaps be more fortunate , and may not have so many Enemies as I , who for disdaining to be any ones creature , had no Patron to defend me ; and on the other side have been perhaps too liberal of my tongue , in speaking freely what I thought . 'T is dangerous sometimes to speak truth , and I could never lie nor dissemble . Yet shall I not be so ingrate as not to acknowledg my self highly oblig'd to the Kings my Masters for the benefits and honours they have conferr'd upon me , who from the condition of a private Gentleman , have rais'd me to the greatest Employments in the Kingdom : but I can also say that I purchased those honours at the price of my blood . Now you must know that having recover'd a little , and finding my self something better of my wound , I writ a Letter to the King , which I have thought fit to insert in this place , of which these were the Contents . SIR , I Have thus long de●e●r'd to prefer my Complaints , both by reason of the great indisposition upon me , and also because my friends were long before they would let me know of your Majesties unkindness in taking from me the Government of Guienne . Had your Majesty pleased to have had but two months patience only , you would have found that so soon as I had settled the Country in peace , I was resolv'd most humbly to beseech your Majesty to provide for the Government , by reason of my age , and the great wou●d I have receiv'd , and then without disgracing me , your Majesty had had sufficient argument to have deputed another in my place . But by the manner of doing it , your Majesty has evidently manifested to all the world , that you have stript me of it for some forfeiture of mine , either as to matter of arms , or for some foul play I have practised upon your Majesties Treasure , by which means my honour is like to be brought into dispute throughout the whole Kingdom , which I cannot think I have deserv'd , and therefore am very much at a stand , as many others will be , to guess from whence the great distaste your Majestie declares to have taken against me should proceed ; unless ( out of the little hopes I had to be for the future serviceable to you ) for having often importun'd your Majestie to make choice of some other in my stead ; and as to that , your Majestie has since commanded me to reassume my former Authority , and to continue my administration . Neither can it be upon any jealousie your Majestie can have entertein'd , that I have embezell'd your Majesties Treasure ; for you would never have punisht me for a crime whereof you could not as yet be assur'd that I was guilty ; and I have that confidence in your Majestie 's bounty and wisdom , that you would not easily have given credit to reports so remote from all probability ; for in the time that I have been your Majesties Lieutenant in these parts , several Commissi●ners in Extraordinary , and several of your Receivers General , with other Officers of your Majesties Exchequer , have made their Accounts , and had I been found in any of their Papers , I have friends at Court that would not have fail'd to have set a mark upon such places , where my name was any way concern'd . But hitherto I have not been put to any distress in proving their accounts , forasmuch as it cannot be found , that I have ever taken upon me to touch one penny of your Majesties money , not only in this your own Province , but also at Sienna , and in Tuscany , where I had much greater conveniency of doing it than I could have here . And your Majestie may particularly please to remember , that having done me the honor for three years last past , to order the pension of six thousand Livers a year I pay to the Cardinal of Guise , should be discharg'd out of the Exchequer , I was so far from meddling with your Majesties money without your leave , that I would never make use of that assignment . And of all this your Majesty may be fully satisfied at the 〈◊〉 of the Commissioners you have sent into these parts , who I am very certain will not bring back my name in any of their accounts , or if they should , there would yet be nothing prov'd against me , and therefore it cannot be imagin'd that your Majestie should be dissatisfied with me upon that account . If peradventure your Majesties displeasure should proceed from a belief that I have committed some fault in point of arms , this opinion would also be very contrary to that your Majesty had of me , at the time when you were pleased three or four times to write me word , that I was the Restorer of Guienne ; and I assure my self your Majesty has not forgot the reasons why you were pleased to grace me with that honorable Title ; but will , I hope please to remember , that it was because in the first Commotions at Tholouze , the City having been disputed for three dayes together , and in that dispute two Thirds of the City w●n by the Rebels was at my coming deliver'd , the Assailants at the sight of me only put to rout , and many of them taken and punisht according to their desert , insomuch that to this day , the Inhabitants of the said City look upon me as the Conservator of their lives and estates , and the honor of their Wives . With like diligence and good fortune the City of B●rd aux , to which I went in two dayes and two nights from Tholouze , and where by the way I fought with , and routed the Forces that were gather'd together to hinder my passage , was by me immediately reliev'd . Having rescued Bordeaux from the same danger that I had before Tholouze , without staying longer than two dayes there , I crost the River with sixscore Horse , believing that Monsieur de Burie would come up to me , as indeed he did , but it was four hours after the fight , where he found that I had defeated six Ensigns of Foot , and seven Corne●s of Horse , commanded by Monsieur de Duras . And after this victory the said Sieur de Burie and I went to besiege Mont-segur , which was batter'd , and taken by assault , as was also Penne of Agenois . I after this in two daies took Lect●ure , by reason that the late Captain Montluc had surpriz'd four hundred men of the Garrison of the said City , whom he had put all of them to the sword ; and immediately without resting day or night I pursued Monsieur de Duras so close , that I compell'd him to sight , before our Foot could come up to us ; nay , I scarcely gave leisure to Monsieur de Burie to come time enough to be present at the Engagement , where we succeeded so well , that a handful of men defeated three and twenty Ensigns of Foot , and thirteen Corners of Horse . After which I sent your Majesty ten Companies of Spanish Foot , of which we had made very little use ; but that did good service at the Battel of Dreux , as also did ●en Companies of Gascons , which I sent your Majesty by Captain Charry , and your Province of Guienne remain'd quiet , and clear from all troubles , not a man daring to lift up his head but for your Majesties service ; so that with good and just cause your Majestie conferr'd upon me the Title of Conservator of Guienne . As to the second Troubles , I had long before sufficiently advertiz'd your Majesty , and the Queen your Royal Mother , of what you afterwards saw come to pass , and though by your command I had twice or thrice letters sent me , that I was very ill enform'd : I did not for all that slack my vigilancie , nor neglect to stand upon my Guard , that I might not be surpriz'd ; but the same day that the Insurrection hapned at Paris , without other intelligence than my own , and upon Michaelmas Eve , I put my self into Lectoure , the most important City of all Gascony , in so opportune a season , that I frustrated the design of six hundred men , which were to have been let in at the Postern , and after having preserv'd the Town in your Majesties obedience , knowing you stood in need of relief , as your Majesty afterwards sent me word , I made so good haste in raising of men , that in 29 dayes after the said Michaelmas day I sent your Majesty twelve hundred Horse , and thirty Ensigns of Foot , which were conducted by me as far as Limoges , and from thence by the Sieurs de Terride , de Gondrin , and de Monsales ; when though it seem'd to many , that Guienne would be left a prey to the Vicompts , who had very great Forces ; nevertheless at my return I found them so much work to do , that they gain'd nothing either upon me , or upon the Province : and with the few Forces I was able to gather together , I went afterwards into Xaintonge , where at my arrival those who had taken arms at Marennes were defeated by Madaillan , and the Seneschal of Bazadois , who after meeting with Monsieur de Pons , took Marennes , with the Isles of Oleron and Alvert . With the like diligence was the Isle of Rhé recover'd by my Nephew de Leberon , whom I sent thither , and had your Majesty been pleased to have furnisht me with what you promised of money , Artillery , and other Ammunitions of War , I had put fair to have reduced Rochelle it self to your Majesties obedience , before the Peace that was at that time concluded . As to what concerns the last Troubles , it is true , that they broke out at a time when I was sick , and scarce recovering from the danger of death , yet I did not nevertheless forbear to put my self into the field , and to get together all the Horse and Foot I possibly could , and hearing that the Forces of Languedoc , Provence , and Dauphen●é were coming to fall into our Country , I went out accompanied with Monsieur de la Valette and d' Escarts , and some other Officers , to meet and fight them , and in so doing approacht them so near , that had not their Camp-master Captain Moreau been fortunately taken by us , we had all been cut off , 〈◊〉 defea●ed ; for besides that the Encounter had been in a place where the Horse could not possibly have come to ●ight , they had moreover fought us at the advantage of six to one , we being no more than five and twenty hundred , and they above twenty thousand men ; all which will be made good by the testimony of the said Sieurs de la Valette , d' Es●art● , and other Captains , who were all of opinion , that the best we could do was to retire ; and when we were all resolv'd to coast the Enemy , to keep them a little in , and to try to ge● some advantage over them , the younger Monsales brought letters from your Majestie to all the Captains to march towards Monsieur de Montpensier , and to me that I must return , which I accordingly did , both out of regard to my own sickness , and also to preserve the Country , as I have done so long as the Forces were in my hands . Being afterwards at Cahors , to which place I went with an intent to fight the Vicounts , I was advertiz'd that Pilles was about Agenois with a great number of Horse , whom thinking to surprize , I marched day and night to ●ight him , which had also so faln out , had it not been that Monsieur de Fontenilles , and Captain Montluc with some Light-horse met with five or six Cornets of the said Pilles his Cavalry , whom they charg'd with so great f●ry that they put them to rout , which made the said Pilles the same night pass the River Dordogne , and retreat towards the Body of their Army . As to the coming of the Count de Montgommery , ' ●is very well known , that at my departure from Mont de Marsan , which in two hours time I had besieg'd , assaulted , and taken , Monsieur d' Anville carried away all the Forces in order to some designs he had in Languedoc , leaving me no more but my own Company , with those of Messieurs de Fontenilles and de Gondrin , and five Ensigns of Foot , with which I was fain to make shift for the defence of Lectoure , Florence , Ville-neufue , and Agen ; and although the said Mareschal afterwards call'd from me the forenam'd two Companies , and that I was left alone with my own , yet did I not for all that forbear to put my self into Agen , when the Army of the Princes drew near , without being reliev'd by any but the Sieur de Fontenilles onely , who indeed came and brought his Company to my assistance . From which Town of Agen the Princes Army were very much incommodated ; and whereas they had thrown a Bridg of Boats over the Garonne , with a design to pass into the Country , and of Condommois and Agenois , to make as it were a City ; I broke their Bridg , and so shatter'd it to pieces , that they could never recover any more than two of the Boats , with which they repassed the River , but so leisurely withal , that had your Majesty been pleased to have sent me never so few Forces , I could have kept them well enough from ever uniting again . And whereas during the time of the said Princes being in these parts , they had possessed themselves of certain Castles in the Country of Agenois , I retook them , and reduced them all to your Majesties obedience . You Majestie has since commanded me to go make War in the Country of Bearn ; wherein I so promptly obeyed your Command , that though it was very hard to raise men , by reason that every one took the Peace for concluded , notwithstanding in less then fifteen dayes I set on foot five and fourty Ensigns of Infantry , and six hundred Light-horse , with which I resolv'd to invade the Country , either to force Montamat to a Battel , or to suffer his Towns and Castles to be taken one after another before his face , as any one may judg it must of necessity have fall'n out . For having begun with Rabasteins , as it was necessary I should , for the reasons I have before laid down , though it was one of the strongest places of all Guienne , I carried it in eight dayes time , playing at once in my own person the parts of Pioneer , Canoneer , Soldier , and Captain . Where in making my approaches I was like to have lost my youngest Son , who was shot close by my side , as also was Captain Paullac ; and when it came to an Assault , seeing the two first Companies did not go on as I desir'd they should have done , I went my self to the Breach , accompanied with the Signieurs de G●as , and the Vicount d'Vza , and followed by about a hundred or sixscore Gentlemen , of which two and fourty were hurt , I my self being one of the number of those that were wounded , and in such a part that I shall carry the marks of it to my Grave . And although this action joyn'd to others of the like nature , that I have perform'd during the Reigns of the Kings your Father and Grandfather , make me hope for no other advantages than what was before in the prospect of my ambition , namely a gracious acceptation , and an honourable acknowledgment of my service from the said Kings my Masters ; I had reason however to believe that your Majestie would have my performances in some little esteem . Moreover I represented in my person before your eyes an old Soldier of threescore and ten years of age , your Majesties Lieutenant General in these parts , and one who onely in giving the word of Command to others , without engaging in his own person , might have sufficiently perform'd the duty of his charge ; but who nevertheless out of the zeal he had to render your Majestie Victorious in all your Enterprizes , put himself into the rank of the meanest Foot-Soldiers , and in the greatest danger of death , where several Gentlemen also ran the same fortune , esteeming it a great honor and happiness to follow one of the oldest Soldiers , not to say Captains of France . I also thought your majesty might have consider'd , that as in the first Tumults , the first Victories your Majestie obtein'd were by my hand , I had likewise in these last Commot●ns rendr●d you victorious in the last Enterprize of War that was perform'd in the Kingdom : But when I expected a Letter at least , such as your Majesty is accustomed to write to the mean●st Captain in your Kingdom , all the fruits of my great labour , and long expectation , was only to hear that you had depriv'd me of my Government , and ( which was worse ) without sending me so much as one syllable to signifie your Royal intention , insomuch that I saw the man already come who was to succeed me , before I had any intimation of my being cashier'd from my Command . Nay , at the very same time , that by an universal Law throughout the whole Kingdom your Majesty has rest●r'd to their Estates and Employments all such as have been depriv'd of them , I may say that by a particular Law made for me alone , I am degraded from an Employment wherein I have so long maintain'd my self with my sword in my hand . But though I had been stript to my Doublet , I should yet remain cl●thed with a Robe of Honor , to wit , the Reputation of having born arms from my Childhood for the service of your Crown , with all the sid●●●ty that the Kings my Masters could themselves desire . I am sure every one will frankly con●ess that I have been in as many Combats , Battels , Rencounters , Enterprizes both by day and night , Assaults , Takings , and Defences of Towns , as any man this day alive in Europe ; and for such am known in Forreign Nations as well as at home , and yet I can say with truth ( for which the Glory be attributed to God , and the honor to the Kings my Masters , who were pleased to employ me ) that whether it were through my good fortune the influence of their Majesties arms , or any other accidents conducing to it , I was never defeated in any place , where I had the honor to command in Chief , nor never attaqu'd my Enemy but I beat him . Several persons of honor yet living will also bear witness of my behaviour at the Battels of Pavie , the Bicoque , and Serizolles , where I had the Command of all the Harquebuzeers , and also in what esteem the late Sieur de Lautrec had me , for having seen me in his own presence sight betwixt Bayonne and Fontarabie ; as also for having serv'd under him in a Command of Foot in his Expedition into Lombardy , and the Kingdom of Naples , in which services I received no less than four Harquebuze shots . There are also several men of honor yet alive , who very well remember how I carried my self at the taking of the County of Oye , in the quality of Camp-Master to all the French Foot ; and others are able to testifie in what esteem I was with the Prince of Malphe , and the late Ma●eschal de Brissac , for having seen me in Piedmont , at all hours , and upon all occasions both night and day venture my life for the service of this Crown , as others can w●tness , that at the time when the disgrace besel our people in the Lower Bullen , I alone with a very small number of men maintain'd the fight , and at the time when your Majsties Royal Father , my good Master of blessed memory , gave me for lost , I came out in de●pite of the English , and brought off with me two and twenty Colours of ours , that had been taken , insomuch that one only remain'd in the hands of the Enemy . If Monsieur de Guise were now alive , he would not conceal what he saw me do at the taking of Thionville , no more than will Monsieur le Mareschal de Ville●neufue , who can witness if it was not I who took the Tower , from whence ensued the loss of the Town . All the Captains of Italy , Spain , and Germany will for ever honor me for what I did at the Siege of Sienna , where I was the late King your Father's Lieutenant , as I was afterwards in Tuscany , where I lost nothing , but remain'd victorious over the Enemy , and had my services so highly accepted by your Royal Father , that besides that at my return from Sienna , he conferr'd upon me the Order , which in those dayes was a mark of great and extraordinary service , he moreover gave me the County of Gaure for term of life , which since , and after the death of my said Royal Master , at the calling in of your Majesties Demeasns was taken from me , without the least murmur or shew of discontent on my part at my being so depriv'd . All these things , Sir , I have thought fit to represent unto you , forasmuch as your Majesty may peradventure not have heard of them , and that in speaking of me in your Majesties presence I may by some have been otherwise represented , and have had other Characters given of me than I deserve . I know that sometimes they have made as if I were a Thief , and that otherwhiles , and for the most part have talkt as if for three years last past I had done nothing of any moment . Wherein , Sir , they have abused your Majesty more than they did me ; for all the ill tongues in the world cannot deprive me of the honor I have acquir'd , whereas by their importunity they may have induced you to do a thing that I fear may be of ill exemple to men of my Trade ; forasmuch as those who have of late been call'd to Offices and Commands , and who desire to advance themselves by the exercise of arms , will be apt by my exemple to apprehend , that long services , and the glory by those services acquir'd throughout the world will not stand them in so much stead as the evil tongues of their Maligners , and such as would put a bar to their preferment , may do them harm . It remains , S●r , that for the conclusion of my long and tedious Letter I must humbly beseech your Majesty to excuse me , if after such a blow of fortune I have been constrain'd to address my Complaint , and to sigh out my grievance to you , and you alone ; and have been oblig'd to do it , as well to make my self better known to your Majesty , than I have been in times past , as also most humbly to beseech you , that for the time to come , when your Majesty shall be importun'd to use either me , or any other of your good and faithful servants so unkindly , you will please to reserve evermore one ear for the accused , before you resolve upon doing any thing that may wound or dishonor them . As for what concerns my self , out of the desire I have ever had to see your Majesty prosper , I am very glad if in these last troubles you have been so well , and so successfully serv'd in all parts of your Kingdom by all those your Majestie has employed as by me , who on this side have preserv'd your Cities , and the Country committed to my charge , have beaten your Enemies as oft as I could get opportunity to fight them , and taken Towns by assault , with the extreamest peril of my life . And though it has been said , that I have done nothing considerable , yet I beseech your Majestie to believe that no man has surpass'd me in good intention , and a hearty desire to serve you . After which ( since such is your royal pleasure ) I am willing to retire without other mark of all my labours , and the services of so many years , but the sorrow for the loss of my Children sacrific'd to your Crown , and seven Harquebuze shots , which will serve continually to put me in mind of the humble and affectionate devotion I have ever had to perform the best and most obedient service to your glorious Predecessors ; which also I shall ever retein for your Sacred Majestie , to whom I pray Almighty God to give all prosperity , health , and happiness , &c. This was my Letter , which more perplexed the Monsieurs , who at that time govern'd the Court , to comment upon , than it did me to write it . And that unknown to me was afterwards printed and publisht ; for my friends , and such as best knew what I had done for the conservation of Guienne , were as much , or more offended , than I. And I would have it known , that both then and since , had I as disloyal a heart as they have , who after the first Commotions represented me to the Queen for a Spaniard , I had yet means , and interest enough to have done a great deal of mischief : But I neither am , nor ever will be other than a good Frenchman , and a true Servant to the Crown . I also know very well that none of these doings proceeded from the King , who never withdrew his favour from me . But a young Prince involv'd in so many affairs has much ado to please all the world ; to which may be added , that several who could hurt me no way but with their tongues , had a very great influence , not over his Majestie ( who never lov'd the Hugonots , what ever he might pretend for his own repose ) but with the Council . O that Kings and Princes ought to be very tender of disgracing a man , who has ever been loyal and faithful to them , and who is a man of spirit : for it might light upon such an one , as may put their affairs into a very ill posture , of which within these fifty years we have seen too many exemples , to the great loss and detriment of the King of France , as I have said before , when speaking of the traverses and ill offices that several great Captains have receiv'd at Court. How many are there , that had they been used after this manner , would not only have quitted all , but perhaps have done a great deal worse : for a man that does his duty , and finds himself ill rewarded , it goes to his heart . I have heard that either King Francis , or Lewis ( I know not which of them it was ) one day asking a Gentleman , a Gascon , as I am , What would debauch him from his service ? Nothing Sir , reply'd the other , unless it be a despite . And it is also an old saying , that Out of spite a man would turn Turk . Notwithstanding , all this unkindness could never make me either Spaniard or Hugonot . I have ever lov'd my honor too well for that , and will go down to my Grave with that fair white Robe , without suffering the least ugly spot upon the name of Mont●uc ; and every one that has any regard to his honor ought to do the same . If his King and Master will not make use of his service he may sit at home , and look on to see how others behave themselves . If he be a man of valour , fortune that cast him down , will raise him up again ; she is not alwayes angry . How many great Lords and valiant Captains have we seen cultivating their Gardens at home in a time of action , whom the King has been constrain'd to recall into his service , and could have wished he had never remov'd them from him ? I have seen a great many in my time , both on the King's side , and also on the Emperor's , who have turn'd their Cassocks , and some very lightly , and upon very slender occasion : but they obtein'd no great advancement by it , and being amongst us , were lookt upon for such as they were . I believe our Enemies did the same . Every one loves the Treason w●ll enough , but they hate the Traitor . When that brave Prince Charles de Bourbon was constrain'd to side with the Emperor , and to give himself to the Devil , because God would have nothing to do with him ( for doubtless he was compell'd and necessitated to it ) we were told that● even the Spaniard● themselves lookt askew upon him ; and the poor Prince after he had done a great deal of mischief l●●t his life . When after he was slain at Rome , it was a common dispute , whether the Pope , the King of France , or the Emperor was most glad of his death ; the first , because he held him besieg'd ; the King , in that he was deliver'd from a capital Enemy ; or the Emperor , for being rid of a banisht and necess●●ous Prince , that lay upon his hands , and was a burthen to him ; though he had only nourisht him with promises , and nothing else . These scurvie despites proceed too far ; am sure mine never did , nor ever shall make me do any thing contrary to my duty , or to the pr●judice of my honor . If I was young , and that the King would not make use of my service , the world is wide enough , I would seek my fortune elsewhere ; but never at the expence of my Prince , nor at the price of my own honor . The King having receiv'd my Letter , sent me in answer a great many good words , for they cost them nothing ; the end will shew whether the Province will be better govern'd , and his Majestie better serv'd , and whether they who have succeeded me ( though they are great persons , and great Captains ) have done , or shall do hereafter better than I. But to return to the place where I left off ; my Wife came to fetch me from Marsac , from whence she carried me in her Litter to Cassaigne near unto Condom , where to refresh me I was for three weeks together so crucified with the Cholick , that it had like to have cu●'d me of all other discases . In this condition I had the comfort of Monsieur de Valence my Brother , who never left me till he saw me out of danger of death ; and several Lords also both Catholick and Hugonot came to see me . Before Captain Montaut arriv'd at Court the Queen dispatcht away Monsieur de Beaumont , Steward of the Prince of Navarre's Houshold , by wh●m she sent me word , that in case I was in the Territories of the Queen of Navarre , I should forthwith retire , and put my men into Garrison . See what a sudden change was here ! I askt him if there was a Peace concluded , to which he made answer , no ; but that it was hoped there suddenly would . Why then should the King , said I , put his Army into Garrison ? Is not the Country already sufficiently ruin'd and destroy'd ? If I do this when the Peace shall come , and that we are to disband our Horse and Foot , not one of them but will plunder his Host for a farewel , seeing themselves dismissed without money . Seeing then it is so , that they are order'd to be put into Garrisons , I will even disband them for all together , and send them every man to his own house . To this end then I desir'd Monsieur de Valence to write , and sign a Letter ( I being in no condition to do it ) to Monsieur de Gondrin forthwith to dismiss the Army , both Horse and Foot , and that every one in four dayes should be retir'd to his own home ; which was accordingly perform'd . Monsieur de Beaumont himself carried the Letter to Monsieur de Gondrin , and five weeks after the Queen sent to me to disband the Army , which I had done before , and by so doing had sav'd the people above 500000 Livers , as the Country it self will witness . I had sav'd the pitiful 4000 Francks that I had from the King untoucht , saving a hundred Crowns , that I took out to give Captain Montaut to defray his Journey to Court. And thus it was that I robb'd the Exchequer , and poll'd the People . Such about his Majestie as favour the Hugonots , do not care how deeply they charge me with Calumnies ; but I would have the world to know , and do here declare , that in so many years that I have commanded , and in all the great Employments wherein I have been I could never enrich my self 20000 Francks , and yet they stick not to affirm , that I have pill'd and poll'd 300000 Crowns . I could wish it was true , provided it had been from the Hugonots our Enemies . God be praised for all . These slanderers shall never have that advantage over me as to make me hang down my head , but I will walk with my face erect , like a man of honor . The Treasure●s and Receivers are yet living : let his Majesty enform himself of them : let him examine their accounts , where if he find any one single Lyard converted to my profit , his Majesty does not do well if he do not bring me to my Trial. It is no wonder his Majesty is so ill serv'd , as 't is reported he is , considering he makes no exemple ; he is then to blame himself , and not those that do it . And as to Impositions and Taxes upon the People to enrich my self , and to fill my own Coffers , his Majesty in this case ought yet to be more severe against me than in the other , by how much the people are more to be pittied than the King ; who if he want money knows how to make his people find it . 'T is a priviledge our Kings have so soon as they come out of their Page-ship , as one said of Lewis the Eleventh ; which makes me conclude , that the King ought to inflict a more severe punishment upon those who ●lea his people , than if they purloin'd from his own Exchequer . The Commissioners have given an account of all sorts of men who have rais'd money , let them look if they can find me in their Papers , and if any be come into my purse . I confess I have dispos'd of some Hugonots Estates , who pretended to sit still at home , but were worse than the others wh● were in arms : neither was it reasonable , that they should be better used than the poor Catholicks , who were gnawn to the very bones ; and had I not done it , the Gentry would have taken it ill , and the common Soldier would have revolted : for where there is nothing to be got but blows men will hardly go volunteer to the Wars . Moreover they would have said I had held intelligence with the Enemy , by which means I should not have had a man to follow me ; and I had rather have died than to have had such a repute . Had the King's Officers seized of these mens Estates , they would have extracted no less than a million of Francks : but there was juggling amongst them , and they held intelligence with one another . I have had my share ; but it has ever been fair prize , and onely taken from such as carried Provisions and Merchandize to the Enemy ; and yet I do believe all I made bold with being put all together , would not amount to above 3000 Crowns . Would to God that all the Chiefs of France had gone as roundly to work for the service of the King and Kingdom as I , and that by war they had desir'd to establish peace ; which if they had , not a man in the Kingdom would have dar'd to have professed himself a Hugonot . But I shall leave this unpleasing discourse . A little while after the Peace was published , the articles of which were very much to the Enemies advantage . We had beaten , and beaten them over , and over again ; but notwithstanding they had evermore such an interest in the King's Council , that all the Edicts continually ran very high in their favour . We got the better by arms , but they alwayes over-reached us in those confounded writings . Ah , poor Prince , how wofully are you serv'd , how ruinously are you adviz'd ! If your majesty take not heed , your Kingdom from the most flourishing , will be made the most miserable that ever was ; which though it was in the Reigns of your Grandfather and Royal Father , assaulted with many and potent Enemies , and continually engag'd in war , wherein I have ever faithfully serv'd , yet matters still went on in excellent good order , and Commands were not prophan'd , as in these dayes . I pass by the injury your Majesty does your self , in giving your Enemies so great advantages by these fine Edicts . I shall not meddle with the corruption of your Courts of Judicature , nor the abuses in your Treasure , I only beg leave to say something concerning the ordering of your Militia ; for should I plunge my self further into what has caused the ruine of your Kingdom , I should be forced to speak too loud , and that of no little ones . I know , Sir , very well , that your Majesty will not do me the honor to read my Book ; you have other employment , and your time is too precious to be lavisht in reading the life of a Soldier , but perhaps some one who shall have read it , in discourse may give your Majesty some account of what it contains . For which reason I have assum'd the boldness to direct this short discourse I am about to make to your Majesties observation , and I beseech you take a little notice of it , forasmuch as therein are laid open the causes of those disasters I have seen happen in our Kingdom within these fifty years ; in the beginning of which I first took up arms in the Reign of your Grandfather , King Francis of blessed memory , during whose Reign a Custom was introduced , which I conceive to be very prejudicial to your State. Your Majesty may alter it , and in so doing do a great right to your self and your Kingdom , as to the concern of arms . A young Prince , as you are , for birth the greatest and the first of Christendom ought evermore to learn of old Captains . Your Majesty is naturally martial , and have a genero●s heart , and therefore will not , I hope disdain the advice of an old Soldier , your Subject , and Servant . I remember the time when your Majesty took a delight to talk with me in private , then when you went your Expedition to Bayonne , and then very well perceiv'd that your discourse exceeded the capacity of your age , and ●o such a degree , that I dare be bold to say , might your Majesty have had your own way , all things had succeeded a great deal better : for though you had done nothing but only shewed your self , and have let your people see , that you was in person in your Army , you had at least gain'd the hearts of many , and astonisht the rest , and consequently had , without dispute been much better serv'd in this your Majesties maturer Age. I do believe it was one of the greatest errors they made you commit ( for it was not your Majesties fault that you was shut up when your A●mies marcht . ) The people of your Kingdom are a good and an affectionate people , and rejoyce to see their King , so that your presence would have inspir'd a great many , and particularly of our Country of Guienne with wiser and more loyal Councils than some of them have since embrac 't . But I proceed to my discourse . Sir , when your Majestie conferres the place of a President , a Chancellor , a Lieutenant Criminal , or any other Office of Judicature upon any one , it is evermore with this reservation , that they shall not execute any of these Charges till first they shall be examin'd by your Parliaments , which are full of wi●e and learned men : and oftentimes your Maj●stie gives order , that they shall first be examin'd by your Chancellor , before they present themselves before the Parliaments , which are to determine of their Capacities , and whether or no they be sufficiently read in the Law , not to be in danger of erring in the Arrests and Judgments they are to make in their Administrations , that so right may be done to those of your Subjects to whom it s●all duly appertein . This , Sir , is a good and an equitable way of proceeding , for you owe us Justice impartial , and according to the weight of the Ballance . 'T is a right to which we are born , and the chief thing you owe indifferently to all ; and therefore it is admirably well done , to make them pass those strict and severe Inquisitions that are requir'd in the Chambers of your Parliaments assembled . Yet can it not be ordered so , that Justice in all things is alwaies duly executed . You ought , Sir , to do the same in all other Offices and Commands you confer in your Kingdom ; and yet I see that the first that makes suit to your Majestie for the Government of a place , a Company of Gens-d'arms , or of Foot , or the Office of a Camp-master , without considering what loss or detriment may thereby ensue , either to your own person , or your Kingdom , you easily grant it , perhaps at the recommendation of the first Lady that speaks for it , and that perhaps your Majesty has danced with over night at a Ball ; for whatsoever affairs are on foot , the Ball must trot . Sir , these Ladies have too much credit in your Court. O how many mischiefs have , and do daily arise , from having so lightly conferr'd these Commands ! And although your Majesties proceeding be prudent , and just in exposing your Officers of the long Robe to the utmost test , it is not however of so great importance to your State. For what loss can you sustain if they be ignorant ? it falls not upon you ; for he that gains the Tryal though contrary to Law and right , pays you the same duties that he did who is nonsuited in his cause ; by which means you lose nothing of your Revenue , it is still in the Kingdom ; and what imports it to you whether Iohn or Peter be Lord of such , or such a Mannor so long as you have your Fee-farm rents still duly paid you ? We are all your Subject : But the error and ignorance of Governors and Captains who obtein Places and Commands with great case , at the first word of the first that asks , is infinitely prejudicial to your Kingdom , and herein I am very confident all the great Captains and men of honor that are zealous for your service will be of my opinion . If your Majesty give the Government of a Place to a man of no experience , and who has never been in such a Command before , see what will follow . First it is an old saying , that When the eye sees what before it never saw , the heart thinks that which before it never thought . If therefore a Siege be clapt down before him , how is it to be expected that he should disengage himself ? how is it possible he should understand and discover the designs of the Enemy , on what part they can or will assault him ? which there is a way to do without a Spy , as I have made it to appear by what I did at Sienna . How should he know how to fortifie and secure himself , and in short do a thousand , and a thousand things that will be necessary to be done , if he have never before been engag'd in such affairs ? Such as have been ten times besieg'd are apt enough to be startled at it , and oftentimes so astonisht that they know not where they are . Now when your Majesty hears that your place is going to be beleaguer'd , you will presently fall to raising an Armie , as you have good reason to do , not daring to rely upon the small experience of this young Governor , and perhaps shall be constrain'd to go in haste in your own person , or at least to send one of my Lords your Brothers ; where either the Town must be lost , or you must hazard a Battel , where your self , or one of your Brothers who shall command your Armie may be slain , together with several Princes of you blood , and a great number of your best Captains . Consider then , I beseech you Sir , the mighty loss and misadventure that depends upon your easie conferring such a Command upon a man , without first knowing what he is able to do . For if he is a man of experience , and that he has manifested himself in all places where he has been under good Leaders , to be a man of courage and understanding ; so soon as he shall enter into the place , he will presently fall to considering of the strength , and weakness of it , recollecting what he has seen done elsewhere , where he has been engag'd under another , and what he has seen such and such a Captain do upon the like occasion ; and thereupon will suddenly take order for the defects of the place , and begin to fortifie . He will also demand of you an Engineer , will enform you of the Ammunition both of Victual , Arms , and Artillerie that he has found there , and will never cease solliciting till you have supplied him with all things necessarie , knowing very well what an inconvenience the loss of the place would bring upon you . When so soon as your Majestie shall have furnisht him with all he desires , and that by his foresight he shall have provided against all the defects of the place , he may then know what he has to trust to , and shall have leisure to consider what he has to do , without precipitation , which I have ever observ'd to be very dangerous in war , unless it be in an affair that requires extreme hast and diligence . And herein two things present themselves to your Majesties consideration ; the first , that when your Enemy shall have heard of the valour of your Governor , and his great experience , together with the great foresight and diligence wherewith he has been careful to remedie the defects of his place , and the good discipline he there maintains ; is it to be supposed , that he will venture to attacque a man qualified with the forenamed virtues ? I do believe there is no A●●ailant in the world but would think of it twice before he would once resolve to do it , and if he call a Council about it , he will find that hardly one old Captain will advise him to go on to his own ruine ; and if the Chief be a circumspect and experienced man , the counsel of the young hot-headed fellows must not be preferr'd to that of the old Soldiers , for they better understand the business of the world than the others do : and are unwilling to hazard the honor they have got ; forasmuch as men look only upon the last of our actions , without much regarding what they have perform'd before . So much concerning the first . Now the second thing that presents it self to your Majesties consideration , is , that your Majestie reflecting upon the valour of the person you have entrusted with defence of your place , his diligence , and experience , will be at quiet within your self , knowing very well that such a man will do no unhandsome things , but will be tender of his own honor , as well as careful of his trust : by which means you shall have time to raise your Armie at leisure , and shall come to encamp your self in an advantagious place , where if your Enemie come to assault you , he shall be defeated ; and on the other side , if he offer to assault the Town , you lye so close in his Rear , that let the Breach be never so wide , he dares not go to the assault , forasmuch as whether he enter or no he is certain to be defeated , for you surprize him in disorder ; which will make him very warie of attempting any thing , where his ruine is so manifest before him ; and either force him to raise his Siege , and betake himself to some other Enterprize , or else come to assault you in your Fort ; which also he will have a care of doing , as was the Emperor Charles at the Camp in Provence , at the time when your Majesties Grandfather was fortified in the plain field , and that the Enemie made a shew of attacquing Marseilles . You are evermore to take heed of committing errors in the beginning of a War ; for if your affairs have once a disrepute upon them in the beginning , your Majestie may be assured , that your Soldiers will lose courage , and every one will seek an opportunity to run away , insomuch that you are never to hope your Army shall do any thing to purpose after . Of which I shall give your Majestie some Exemples , that you may see of how great importance it is to have a good Governor in a Town of War. Of these Exemples , the first shall be Charles Duke of Burgundy , who after having lost two Battels against the Swiss at Morat , came with his ba●led Army to sit down before Nancy , which he thought to surprize , René King of Sicily , and Duke of Lorrain never dreaming that he would come to besiege that place ; by which means it was totally unprovided , both of Victuals , Ammunition , and Men. King René had with him five or six Gascon Gentlemen ( for these Princes of Lorrain have ever had a great kindness for our Nation ) namely Captain Gratian Daguerre , a poor Gentleman of this Country call'd Pons , another call'd Gaian , and another whose name was Roquepines ; the others were slain during the Siege , where these brave Gascons did so valiantly behave themselves , that with some of the Country people that put themselves into the Town , and some Gentlemen of the said Country , they defended the Town , and endur'd the last extremity of famine , by that means giving King René leisure to go himself into Switzerland to fetch his relief . King Lewis the Eleventh of France would not openly assist him , by reason of the League he had contracted with the Duke ; but ( as you Princes ordinarily do ) he favour'd him understand , and disbanded four hundred men at arms , that were advanc'd as far as Pont St. Vincent , within two leagues of Nancy ; so that when the Duke saw the Swiss coming upon him , he raised the Siege , and there lost both the Battel and his life . Had Iohn d' Albert King of Navarre , when he saw the Forces of Ferdinand coming to fall upon him , put one or two good Captains into Pampelona , he had not so poorly lost his Kingdom , as he did ; for there wanted only a good man to have stopt the Career of the Spaniard , the place was good enough . But he lost the Kingdom both for himself and his Posterity ; for it is in too good a hand ●ver to 〈◊〉 it . These are two Examples of Antiquity that I have receiv'd from the old Captains of that Age ; and I have heard others related , which I could here set down ; but I leave those to the Historians , who are able to give a better account of them than I , and will now present your Majesty with some of my own . K●ng Francis your Grandfather laid Siege to Pavie , where I was ; he found within it A●tonio de Lev● a Spaniard , and a man that by a long practice in arms had gain'd as great exp●rience as any other Captain that has been these hundred years . He had within but three Ensigns of Italians , and three thousand German Foot. His Majesty h●ld him above seven months be●ieg'd , in which time he had given several assaul●s , though the place was not very strong ; but this Captain by his industrie and valour supply'd all other de●●●●s , and defended it so long , that he gave Monsieur de Bourbon time to go fetch relief 〈◊〉 of Germ●ny , and come and sight a Battel with the King , which he won , and took the King prisoner ; and had the said Sieur de Bourbon in the heat of this victory turn'd his Forces towards France , I know not how matters would have gone ; and all these successes be●el the Emperor for hav●ng made choice of this old Warriour , who put a stop to our Kings fortune . Of recent memory the valiant Duke of Guise put a shameful baffle upon the Emperor Charles at Metz , whom he constrain'd ignominiously to raise his Siege , whereup●n his gr●at Army van●sht into nothing , through the sole virtue of the Chief that oppos'd him . And again in these late Commotions his Son , the Duke of Guise that n●w is , has preserv'd Poictieres , a great City without a Fortress , which had it been taken by the Admiral , he had commanded all Poictau and Xaintonge to the very Gates of Bordea●● , wherein the virtue of this young Prince very much reliev'd your Majesties affairs , and was signally serviceable to the whole Kingdom . In like manner your Majesti●s Victory at Monconto●r was demurr'd by the choice your Enemies made of Captain Pilles left in St. Iean , where the valour of this Chief , who very well understood how to defend his Post , set the Plugonot affairs again on foot , who by that means had leisure to steal away , and to come to fall upon us in Guienne . I have been told , that he was well assisted by a Captain , a very brave Soldier , call'd la Mote Puiols ; but had they let me alone at the Battel of V●r , I had taken order with him for ever making war against you more ; for I had my sword at his throat , when some body , I know not who , pull'd him away from me , and sav'd him . If the Admiral was upon his confession , he would not d●ny but that my sole person hindred him from attacquing Agen , which is no tenable place ; doubt not then Sir , but that the valour of one single man is able to give a stop to a torrent of success . Your Kingdom is the best peopled of any Kingdom in the world , and you are rich in great and faithful Captains , if you please to employ them , and not take in such as are incapable of command . Charles the Emperor , as I have oft been told , made his boasts that he had better Commanders than the late King Francis ; and in truth he had very good ones , but ours were nothing inferior to them . You have choice enough , Sir , to put into your Frontier places . Do but consider of how great moment was the loss of Fontarabie , through the little experience of Captain Franget , and how dear the loss of Bullen cost your Father through the little experience of the Si●ur de Vervins , who was Governor there . And on the contrary , you may , Sir , please to remember ( for I am certain you have heard it ) what honour and advantage ac●r●'d from the election your Royal Father , my good Master , made of that old Cavalier Monsieur de Sansac , who so long sustein'd the Siege at Miranda ; and the choice he was pleased to make of my poor person for the defence of Sienna , which was honourable to the French name . The security of a place , Sir , depends upon the Chief , who may make every one to fight , so much as the very Children , which will make an Enemy very unwilling to attacque him . Behold then , Sir , how much it imports your State , your People , and your own Honour ; for it will evermore be said , and recorded to posterity , that it was Charles the Ninth who lost such and such a place ; from which Fame God defend you . It shall live in history for ever , and all the good and evil that befals you in your Reign shall be recorded , and the evil rather than the good . Be then , Sir , circumspect , and consider of it thrice before you deliver to any one the defence of a place , and do not think it sufficient that the man is valiant , he must also be a man of experience . As to what concerns a Captain of Gens-d'arms , you make no more of creating him at the request of the first that recommends him to you , than you would do of a Searjeant of the Chasteler of Paris , who afterwards coming to be present at a Battel , you shall give him such a Post to make good , where the poor man not knowing how to take his advantage , either through want of courage or conduct , shall make you lose this Post , and by that means not only encourage the Enemy to save the day , but shall moreover discourage your own people ; for four running Cowards are sufficient to draw all the rest after them , even the Leaders themselves . And although they be b●ave enough in their own persons , and would ma●e head ▪ yet , if they know not how to command , nor understand which way to play the ●●st of their Game , all will run into confusion ; for that it at that moment depends wh●lly upon him , and not upon the General , who cannot have his eye in all places at once ; and in the noise and confusion of a Battel , it is impossible he should provide for all things . ●e then who has the Charge of a Post , or the Command of a Wing , if he want experience , and have never before been engag'd in such affairs , how is it possible to be expected that he should either command , or execute ? And here 's a Battel lost , and your own p●rs●n , if you are there , either kill'd or taken ; for I have never heard of any King of France that ever ran away . Neither is any better to be expected in any other Enterprize that shall be committed to the execution of such a man. Take heed then , Sir , to whom you give your Companies of Gens-d'arms ; 't is ●it that the young ones should be Apprenti●●s , and l●arn of the old . I know very well that Princes are to be excepted from this Rule , who have ordinarily brave Lieutenants , who in effect are the Chiefs , for the said young Princes in their own persons are not usually there . Your Majestie has also Mareschaux de Camp , and Camp-Masters both of Horse and Foot , both of them employments of great importance , for they are to discover all things , and in case the Arm●es lye near they are to make their discovery together , for the one can do nothing without the other , and together must bring you back an account of what is to be done for the ordering of the Battel , both Horse and Foot , after having viewed the situation of the place , and the Grownd where the Horse is to be drawn up , and the Foot also ; and being agreed together , are to bring you back a report of all ; whereupon you shall in your Council conclude what you have to do : but you are of necessity to ground your resolution upon their intelligence , which if they be not men of experience , O Sir , how many Errors will they cause you to commit ! It is therefore very necessary that the men who discharge these Offices should have three qualities ; of which the first is a long experience ; for if they be men long beaten to the practice of Arms , and that they have been eye-witnesses of some miscarriages in the Armies wherein they have serv'd , provided they retein it ; that very observation will make them circumspect and careful of falling into the like error . The second quality requir'd in men that are entrusted with these Offices , is , that they be bold and adventurous ( for your Mareschaux and Maisters de Camp , of all others must not be Cowards ) or at least if they are not more valiant than ordinary , ( for I do not desire they should be Rowlands ) they must not be afraid of blows ; for if these men be timerous , you are not to expect that your Army should do any thing to purpose ; by reason that they will evermore quarter your Army in fear and apprehension , and consequently alwaies encamp at a disadvantage ; by which means if your Adversary General be a man of Judgment , and practis'd in such affairs , he will easily discern your Armie to be in fear , as I my self have often judg'd in exercising this Command , by the meer observation of the Enemies manner of encamping , and have seldom been d●ceiv'd . Which is a thing of all others of the greatest danger , forasmuch as nothing so much encourages both the Officers and the Soldiers of an Armie , as to know that their Enemi● marches and encamps in fear . The last qualitie requir'd in this sort of Officers , is , that they be circumspect and diligent ; which three qualities will render them perfect and comple●● . They must not be men that love to sleep a la Francoise , nor slow dreaming people , that are long and tedious in resolving , they must have their feet , hands , and understandings prompt and quick , and their eye evermore at watch ; for upon their vigilancie and providence depends the safety of the whole Armie . It is more●ver necessary , that in the Election your Majesty or your Lieutenant shall make of such persons , you narrowly pry and examine that there be no unkindness , or dissimulation betwixt them ; for whe●e there is Enmity , there is evermore envy , and that being betwixt them , tho one will never approve what the other shall do , and they will be eternally in dispute , from whence nothing but mischief can ensue . There is no Trade so full of jealousie and j●ggling as this of ours , and betwixt men that do not love one another there is nothing but contradiction ; whereas on the contrary , if they be good friends , the one will evermore supply the defects of the other , and they will argue what is fittest to be done , amicably , and without doing one another the least ●ll Office : for they are by the Rule of 〈◊〉 , whether in quartering the Army , or in discovering the Enemy , to be alwaies together . They are also before the Kings Lieutenant to dispute about the Quarters , and to ●hew their reasons why they take them up in that place , and are likewise to appoint to what Post the Cavalrie is to retire in case of a Charge , whether to the Avant-Guard , or ●o the Battel , though it ought more properly to be to the Avant-Guard , by reason that the Cavalrie is a member belonging to it . It is also necessary that they judg well of the Enemies Avenues , and accordingly where to plant the Artillery , where to encamp the Battel , and where the General shall take his place ; and in case of an Alarm , where to plant the Guard , and where to place the Centinels ; in short , all things pass through their care and conduct . When these , together with him that commands the Army shall be perfect in all this , and shall have order'd all things as they ought to be , they can never be surpriz'd : forasmuch as they shall so well have provided for all things necessary , that not a man in the whole Army but will know what he has to do ; which being granted , every one will confess that Army cannot possibly fall into any disorder : for all the losses that such bodies usually sustein proceed only from negligence and supineness . This good order in quartering ought evermore to be observ'd , whether far off , or near to the Enemy , and also upon a March , which being done , the Army can never encounter any accident or novelty that can discompose it , when the Enemy shall be near at hand : but if they shall deferre to do it till necessity requires , they will not find the Soldiers either so ready , or so well dispos'd ; and besides it sometimes falls out , that they think the Enemy at a great distance , when he shall rise earlier than they , and come to beat up their Quarters . Moreover they ought in such a case to maintain a better intelligence betwixt themselves than upon a march , and then the Master of the Ordnance is to be joyn'd with them , and indeed upon these three persons next to the General the loss or gain of a Battel depends . Judg you then , Sir , whether these Employments are to be dispos'd of with so great facility , since the loss and overthrow of your Armies proceed from their insufficiency or negligence . When ever your Majesty or your Lieutenants shall make Election of such persons , your hearts ought to tremble with fear at so unadvised a choice . And you ought to consider of it more than once . You have , Sir , next your Captains of Foot , to whom you give Commissions at the fancie of a Monsieur or a Madam , who recommend them out of a desire they have to preferre their own Relations and Creatures , and to oblige others . From these Commands ill bestow'd , almost as many mischiefs may proceed as from the former ; whether it be at the defence of a Breach , or in leading a Foot Company in a day of Battel , or in any other Enterprize of importance to your affairs : for if he who takes upon him such a Command , is not such as he ought to be , he will be defeated through his own fault , and all the men lost that are under his Command , where the damage and dishonor will be yours , and the foldness and courage of your Enemie will every day encrease . Of which your Majestie both has seen , and do now see the Experience . At the time when I first entred into arms , the Title of a Captain was a Title of honor , and Gentlemen of good Families were proud of it : But now-a-daies every Plow-boy and Carter that has commanded but in the qualitie of a Corporal takes upon him that Title . You will say , Sir , perhaps , that we who are your Majesties Lieutenants are in fault for this , but you must pardon us if you please : for it proceeds principally from you , who have begun to conferre these Commands upon little people , so that now the Gentlemen disdain them . In your Grandfathers time the Foot Companies consisted of a thousand men , which was a noble Command , and that was no small ease to your Treasure , there being not near so many foot Officers requir'd as I have said elsewhere : but now it is a very great disorder , and for which your Majestie would do well to find out some remedy , that so many Captainets may return to be common Soldiers . And the same medly is at this day observ'd amongst your Knights of the Order , which is a very great confusion . Now , Sir , what does all this mean ? but that to determine of differences and Suits in Law your Majesty makes all your Judges to pass a strict Examination , though you your self can lose nothing by the sentence , let it go which way it will ; whereas where it immediately concerns your own life , and the lives of my Lords your Brothers , and of all the Princes and great Captains of your Armie , and consequently the ruine of your Kingdom , your Majestie without any manner of difficulty , or consideration , conferres Commands and Governments upon the first that make suit for them . Sir , there is an old saying Si le Fol un conseil te donne , N'en fay refus pour la personne ▪ If the Fool good advice deliver , Slight not the counsel for the Giver . Which I bring in here to excuse the advice I intend humbly to offer to your Majestie , and which you ought to take in good part from me , who am at this day the oldest Captain in your Kingdom ; and who from the passages I have seen in my time , ought in reason to have gain'd some experience for the time to come . The Counsel that I will presume to give you , is , that your Majestie would take exemple by the Examination whereby the bodies of your Parliaments are compos'd , where the several members are first to present themselves before your Chancellor , your President and Counsellors , to be examin'd of their sufficiencie , who if they thereupon be found incapable , they are sent back to studie till they be wiser , and have rendred themselves worthy of the Employments to which they pretend . Before then , Sir , you dispose of any Command , upon which so many inconveniencies visibly depend , never conferre it at the importunity of any man alive , till first you have put the person upon his Examination , remanding him before your Doctors , which are the old Captains who have gain'd experience by a long practice in Arms. You may have some old ones , who have not much stirr'd from their own Houses , I do not take such for old Captains , but worse than those the Chancellor sends back to studie : for it is a saying . Too old to mend : but I mean that you should call to be assisting at your inquisition such as have ever follow'd the wars , and that are markt for such with a great many Paragraphs , that is to say , with Harquebuze shots , or cuts , and slashes with the sword upon his face and bodie ; which are signs that he has not alwaies sate idle by the fire side . To this end , Sir , 't is ●it you should have a Chancelor ; and Sir , it is most reasonable that that Chancellor be the Monsieur your Brother , although he be yet very young ; for in three or four years that he has born Arms he has won two memorable Battels , so that with the good understanding and judgment he is Master of , and being descended of so good a Race , it is impossible but he must have retein'd a great deal : for he has heard great Doctors in our Faculty dispute before him . Your Majestie must therefore have no other Chancellor of Arms but him ; you shall still , Sir , be superior , for no one can take that from you , and 't is you onely that can confer honor upon others . As God has made you to be born a Prince to command so many millions of people , he has also distinguisht you by some particular Endowments from the rest of men . When then any one shall make suit to you for any of the foremention'd Commands , your Majestie would do well to assemble your Chancellor and your Doctors ; and if you be there present in person , it would be better if your Majestie would take the pains your self to interrogate them if they know the person in question , where he has serv'd his Apprentiship , and under whom , ( for oftentimes Like Master , like Man ) and what act of honor he has perform'd ? I doubt not but these old Cavaliers will frankly tell your Majestie the truth , as knowing very well of what importance it is to have a Captain a Fool , a Coward , or a Novice ; and according to their characters and opinion you may conferre upon him the Command he pretends to ; for he has then passed the inquisition . And that your Majestie may be deliver'd from importunities , do , Sir , as I did once at Alba in Piedmont . Every day my horses were borrowed of me ( for we had a little kind of a Truce ) This vext me , and I knew not how to avoid it : but at last I commanded my Trumpet to go and make proclamation throughout the Town from the Governor , ( which was my self ) that I had made an Oath never any more to lend my horses , and that therefore I had caused it to be thus proclaimed , that no one might be ignorant of my vow . After which I was no more importun'd . Do you , Sir , the same ; some day in a great Company declare openly before all the Lords and Ladies of your Court , that you have taken an Oath never to dispose of any Command or Government , but by the advice of your old Cavaliers and Captains . This will presently be spread abroad ; for what you Kings and Princes say and do disperses it self with marvelous swiftness ; and this will also produce another great effect , which is , that such as are freshmen in Arms , knowing they cannot get in at the Window , will endeavour to signalize and make themselves known to such as are to open them the door , and every one will contend who shall do best . O if your Majestie will but please to do this , how many brave Captains will you have in a little space ! you will have more valiant Leaders then are again to be found in all the Kingdoms of Europe . And this also will produce two things , which of all others you ought most to desire in your Militia ; of which the first is , that when this Governor or Captain shall have been preferr'd by the testimony of your old Cavaliers , given either to your Majestie , or to the Monsieur your Brother , he will look upon it for so great an honor , that he will determine within himself , if he have never so little courage , rather to lose a thousand lives , than be guilty of the least cowardize , or commit the least offence : for he will evermore think , that should he misbehave himself , he should do an injury to those who nam'd him for the Employment he has obtein'd , and that your Majeste might justly reproach them with their oversight in that nomination : by which means they will endeavour to do the best they can that they may obtein honor , and that your Majestie may preferre them to a better Command ; knowing that they must again pass the inquisition to arrive at it , and the examination of your old Captains , where if they shall have behav'd themselves amiss , they will evermore make a true report , and will be asham'd to advise your Majestie to create such a one Maistre , or Mareschal de Camp , whom they have seen misdemean himself in the quality of a simple Captain . The second advantage that will derive it self from this strict way of examination , is , that you will hereby stop the mouths of those importunate Lords and Ladies , who upon so light foundations make suit to you for Commands , upon which so many mischiefs depend , being assur'd before hand , that your Majestie will not grant them without the parties being well examin'd before your Chancellor and Doctors , but will refuse them , as you would do him that should ask of you the Office of a Councellor of the Parliament of Paris before he has passed the Test ; for the Court would not admit him . I have hea●d that formerly your Father hearing that they had refus'd to admit one , who by some Lady was recommended to them , should say , that one Ass might very well pass amongst so many Spanish horses : but they would not believe him . Sir , put those by whom you desire to be serv'd to the Test. I once saw a Gentleman ( as I remember he was a Proven●●l ) whose custom it was when any servant came to make him a tender of his service , he would presen●ly put him to trial , and putting a sword into his hand , would command him to defend himself , without permitting him nevertheless to thrust at him , where if he found him a man firm , and resolute , he would presently entertein him ; if otherwise , he would tell him he was not for his turn . By which means he had evermore brave and resolute men about him , for every one knew his custom , and no one would offer himself but he was stout and hardy ; for he was a rude Gamester . This was an Examination practis'd by a Subject of yours , and a Law he establisht within himself , for every man is a King in his own House ; as your Grandfather was answer'd by the Collier . Establishing this severe Inquisition of the merits of men , all Europe would presently know it , and so many importunate Suitors will be astonisht at such a Law , and will think of nothing but how to learn , instead of courting Monsieur or Madam , and you will be rid of these impertinents whom you send about their business , and the other may go render themselves worthy before they offer to pretend to Employments too big for them , and that till they have given a better account of themselves , they cannot honestly pretend to , because they do not deserve them . There will also another conveniency arise from this way of proceeding , which is , that those you choose and honor with these Charges and Commands will hold them immediately from your self , or your Doctors , and not from the Ladies and the little Monsieurs of your Court , who better understand how to set the ●inger of their Watches to the hour of the day , than to level a piece of Canon against a Tower , or so much as to discharge a Musket , and yet by their haughty carriage , and stately motion , a man would think that all should tremble before them . I once heard one of these pretty fellows talk at such a rate , as if he had almost himself alone carried away the honor of the Battel of Monsieur de ●iron , and that Monsieur de Tavannes , nor even the Monsieur your Brother had done nothing comparable to him . Now , as I was saying , these Gentlemen who shall have the honor to hold their Commands immediately from your self after this manner , will think themselves much more highly honour'd ; wherefore , Sir , in truth these are things you ought more to desire to see regulated , and to have a more especial regard unto , than all the rest that concerns military discipline , by how much all the Events of War , whether good or evil , under God , depends upon the choice you shall make of men of Command . I shall not here speak of Generals of Horse , nor Colonels of Foot , by reason those are two Employments that are only to be conferr'd upon Princes , or men of very extraordinary quality , who though they be young and of little experience , it imports not much , provided the Camp-Master be an experimented man. And pursuing this method , your Majesty will soon see the confusion that is crept into your Armies vanisht and gone ; and the ancient splendor and beauty of your Companies of Gens-d'arms restor'd . One thing I perceive , that we very much lose the use of our Launces , either for want of good horses , of which methinks the Race visibly decayes , or because we are not so dextrous in that kind of fight as our Predecessors were ; for I see we quit them for the German pistols , and indeed fighting in gross Battalions , these are much more ready than Launces are ; for if they be not fought in file the Launceers are apt to encumber one another ; and also that open kind of fight is not so safe and certain as in close Bodies . To return to my discourse ; you may please to take notice , Sir , that all such as desire to advance themselves by Arms , will covet to be brought upon the Chequer of Examination . And in my opinion it would be well and prudently done of your Majestie to keep a List of all the brave and qualified men you have in your several Provinces , to the end , that a vacancy of any Command falling , you may think of those persons , and worthily supply it : by which means such as know themselves to be in your List will be highly encouraged , and endeavour with all the power they have to do you some notable piece of service : and such as are not in , will expose themselves to a thousand dangers to be put into it . This Book you should call the Book of Honor , and when you hear any one highly applauded , after having examin'd the particularities of his Exploits , your Majestie would do well to give publick Order to have his name entred into your List. I remember I have heard when I was very young , that Lewis the Twelfth did after this manner , especially by those of the long Robe , and that the Office of Chief Justice of Agenois ( a place of great profit and honor ) being vacant , he remembred himself of a good Lawyer , who had made him a very eloquent Oration at Orleans , whose name he had set down in his List , and in pure Gift gave him the place . He likewise did the same in all Employments ; and I have seen the same way practised by that great Odet de Foix , under whom I serv'd in the beginning of my Arms : he knew the names of all the Captains and remarkable persons ; and when any one had perform'd any signal Exploit , he presently bookt him down . But , Sir , withal you must oft turn over this Book , and not content your self with taking the names of such persons only , but employ and advance them according to their quality and desert , and encourage them by some gracious expressions in their favour ; or if he be a poor Gentleman give him money , which if you please to do with your own hand , five hundred Crowns will be better taken than two thousand from the hands of a Treasurer ; for something will evermore stick to their fingers . One time King Henry your Royal Father , and my good Master ( whom God absolve ) had order'd me two thousand Crowns , and he that was to pay it , was not asham'd to detein five hundred : but he met with a Gascon that was not wont to be so serv'd , nor to pay such large Fees. He knew I would complain of him to the King , and was more overjoyed that he could perswade me to receive it , than I was of the receipt . If your Majestie would give with your own hand , these tricks would not be put upon men of desert . It was said in your Grandfathers time , that his Predecessor alwaies did so , and had a Chest full of Baggs stuft with Crowns , in some more , in some less , which he himself distributed according to the quality of the person , or of the service he had perform'd . I know some will tell you that this is too much below a King ; but Sir , do not believe them , for these are the people that would have the moulding of all the Paste , and would that your liberality should pass thorough their hands , to the end that they might nim from your bounty . Only one thing give me leave to tell your Majestie you should not give all to one , nor to a few persons ; I beseech you , Sir , pardon my plainness , you have given one Gentleman of Guienne enough to have satisfied fifty pretenders . I will not say but that the man was brave and valiant , but there were who deserv'd it as well , or better than he ; and who notwithstanding had nothing at all . Your Majestie may please to take what I say in good part : I have one foot in the Grave , and 't is the affection I bear to your Crown , that prompts me to say what I do . I am Neighbour to the Spaniard , but he never had other than Flours-de-Lis from me . I could say a great deal more , if I durst , for in truth there is but too much to say , and but too many things to be reform'd . I must now speak a little with your Majesties permission to the Monsieur your Brother , your new Chancellor in arms . 'T is to you then ( my Lord ) that I address my self , and I should be sorry this Book should go out of my hands without some honorable testimonie of your Grandeur . You are descended from the greatest Family in the world ; there is no Record , but that these ten last descents have ever been hardie and warlike ; and but very few from the first Christian King have been otherwise , although Races have gone out , and that others have seiz'd upon the Crown , which is exceedingly admirable ; for of four Generations of Gentlemen you shall hardly find two Descents together val●ant : Which ought to make us believe , that God has a particular providence over this Kingdom , seeing he has given so great Gifts and Graces to those who are his Vicegerents , as to the Kings your Grandfather and Father . And although you are no King , you nevertheless share in the blessing that God has so liberally conferred upon your Royal Family . O ( my Lord ) you have great reason to think , and to assure your self , that Almighty God has design'd you for great ends , as is already discern'd by the victories he has given you in your younger years , which are such as therein his Almighty arm has been manifestly seen , and that you have obtein'd them more thorough his Divine Will , than any power of man. Every one must therefore of necessitie confess that this Kingdom is the Care of Heaven , that the King your Brother is God's Lieutenant , and that You are his . Behold what fair and honou●able Titles ! I must now take the boldness to talk a little to you . You are ( my Lord ) the prop upon whom he reposes and relies ; you are he who are to command the Arms which are ●o carry him into all hazards , perils , and fortunes . You are the Trumpet which is to give us the signal what we are to do . You are our refuge and our hope , by whose testimonie we are to expect from the King the recompence of all our services . 'T is you who are to recommend us to his Majesties knowledg , and who as a true Chancellor of the Sword are to make him a true Report of what we have done for his service ; and who when we are dead and gone ought to present our Children to him , if we have behav'd our selves as men of honor ought to do . Finally you have all the eyes of France upon you , upon you ( my Lord ) who command Armies , and who have so often bang'd and bang'd again the Rebellious Hugonots . All Christendom knows that it is you , for the King is constrain'd , since his Council will have it so , to make war in his Cabine● . Since then you hold so high a place , upon which all other Offi●es and Commands that concern Arms depend , and that we are all to stand or fall by you for the Kings service , and your own , your Highness ought to repose your entire confidence , and to lay out your whole care upon us who follow Arms : for all other conditions of men participate nothing with yours , forasmuch as all the rest depend upon men of the long Robe . Of such there are a great many in the Kings Council : you have nothing to do with these people , neither indeed is it proper you should ; for too many irons in the fire never do well , and it is an old saying , All covet , all lose . If your Highness will please a little to reflect upon what I take the boldness to represent before you , you will find that it will be necessary , seeing you are in so high a Station , to weigh and consider what it is that may help to maintain and support you in so great and so honorable a Command , than which nothing can be greater . Shall it be from these young Captains that you are to expect it ? no certainly ; for in these kind of people the●e is no manner of experience , but rather levity and folly . Shall it be from men of the long Robe ? You are yet less to expect it from them than from the other . They will talk like fresh-water Soldiers ; they meddle but too much that way , and upon the Green-Cloth will be prating of Arms , that they no more understand than the Carpet they prate upon . From whom then ? It is from the old Captains who have been exercised in Arms , and have passed the rude trial of Battels , Combats , Skirmishes , Sieges , and Aslaults . They will have cause to remember what they have seen , and will no doubt be mindful enough of the losses they have sustein'd , as also by what error and default the misfortune befell them . If they have been well beaten they will have cause to remember , and if they have been victorious they will hardly forget it . If you take advice of such men you cannot fail of keeping up your greatness , and of encreasing your reputation and renown : for of such you will learn to know how rightly to command , and shall retein from them what they shall represent before you , when giving an account of what they have seen . You cannot employ your time better than to learn prudence to such a degree , that Posteritie may triumph in your Name ; and I know you are of too good a Race , not to covet that your renown should flourish after you are dead . There may peradventure be some old Captains about you , who have neither done nor seen any great matters ; for having lov'd their Houses and their Riches better than the exercise of Arms. Truly ( my Lord ) there are two many Gentlemen of this humour , and the King would do well to degrade such dunghil-bred Gentlemen from all Nobilitie , who can command nothing but their Hounds and Greyhounds , whilst others are seeking danger in the field , and think it sufficient that they can wind a Horn. There is also another sort of men , who for want of understanding cannot retein what they have seen . They can perhaps say I was at the Battels of Cerizolles and Dreux , Iarnac and Moncontour , but they are not able to give any account how Monsieur d' Anguien won the first , and how Monsieur de Guise sav'd the second ; the Errors the Admiral committed in the two others , your Highness noble resolution , and finally all that passed , with the reasons both of the one and the other , nor any thing of all this ; so that you would say they had never heard talk of it , no more than the most stupid loggerheaded Lancequenet that was there . These are not the men you are to rely upon . You are not nevertheless to reject these people , for you are to make use of all sorts of men , especially in matters of war. The men you ought to have about your person , and of your Cabinet Council , should be such old Captains as have reputation to be men without fear , vigilant , and prompt of execution . Such a Captain there may be , as may have done one brace thing in his life ; but who by his slowness may have lost a hundred fair opportunities , where honor and advantage might have been obtein'd . Yet will I not say that you ought absolutely to despise these people : I am not so imprudent as to intend any such thing ; for so peradventure I may singe my own wings , though what I am you will see in my Book . I dare presume to say , that at this time good and valiant Leaders do not grow by clusters , nor are to be sold by the dozen . You should , Sir , do something for every one of what degree soever ; not for all alike , but according to every man's merit and renown . I know some will tell you , that if you draw so many about you , they will put you upon making great demands of the King ; ( for Soldiers are bold beggars ) and that peradventure his Majestie may take offence at it ; but for this there is a remedy good enough in the old Rule . Qui n'a de l'argent en bourse , Qu'il ait du Miel en Bouche . Who in his Pocket has no Money , In his mouth must carry Honey . By speaking them fair , and vouchsafing obliging language , you will entertein them in hopes that you do not forget them , but that when an opportunitie presents it self , you will be ready to do them the best Offices in your power . A kind reception , a gracious smile , a friendly embrace , will keep them in breath . But if there be such a troublesome importunate fellow , that will not be satisfied with your gracious answers , you may conclude , that that man neither serves the King nor you heartily , or out of any great good will or affection to your person . Such people will never do you any good ; and if the chance of war do not of it self free you from them , there are waies enough to shake them off ; and whosoever he is that serves his Prince more out of avarice than affection , is unsound at the heart : For an avaritious servant when he sees he cannot satisfie his appetite of getting will desire to change his Master , thinking to get more by another , and to that end will corrupt others by the complaints that he will daily make to the rest , of the ill usage they receive . Avoid then ( my Lord ) having to do with such kind of people , and betimes before their venom have poison'd the rest : for such men do all they possibly can to make their Prince hated , to the end that they may cover their own private malice under the colour of a publick Odium , and such are easie to be known . Such I have known , and such you daily see , who although they bow under the burthen of the Kings bounty never cease asking , nor ever will. Moreover ( my Lord ) to nourish the good will , and cherish the affection of Gentlemen and Captains , you may do well sometimes to write to them , that they may be certain they are in your favour and remembrance ; for this will make them believe that you have a desire to perform something more and greater than before , and that you intend to pursue your fortune . And from this I will tell you what will follow , they will shew your Letters to their Relations and Friends , who so soon as they shall see them , and that you have such a one in so great esteem as to honor him with your Letters , they will lay out all they can wrap and wring to put themselves into equipage to follow him , by which means one servant will bring you twenty or thirty more , out of the hopes they shall conceive , that in doing you service , you will be as gracious to them . And this will cost you no great trouble , your Secretaries will ease you of that , and but waving one hours recreation , you will sign more Dispatches than would serve the whole Kingdom . If it be to a man of very great qualitie , a word or two under your own hand in a Postscript will be no great trouble : but then it must not be too common , at the same time , nor in the same terms ; a fault that I have evermore observ'd in the Secretaries of Princes , and particularly those of our own Nation : for they communicate their Letters to one another , and finding them all run in the same stile , make afterwards no great account of the favour . If ( my Lords ) you shall not please to do as I advise you , see what will follow . When the Captain sees that you make no account of him , nor have him not in your remembrance , he will think you are satisfied with the fortune God has already bestowed upon you , and that therefore he is no more to hope that you shall have any ambition to be greater than you are ; but that every man must think of retiring to his own house , without caring any more for Arms. And after a Soldier , let him have never so little a Competencie to live upon , has once begun to rellish the pleasure of his own House , his Wife , his Hawks , or his Hounds , and that he is once suffer'd to take that bent , it is a very hard matter to draw him out of the Chimney-corner to go again to the Wars , and to perswade him to forsake his soft and warm feathers , to lye abroad upon the hard and cold Turf ; and if you get him out with much ado , it will be with a very ill will , and he will be alwaies hankering homewards to see his Wife and Children . He shall never hear the report of a Musket , but , like a * Frank-Archer , he will think himself slain . In all these things custome is all ; Canon and Harquebuze-shot astonish such as are not used to them , but after a man has once or twice heard them rattle about his ears , he cares not so much . There is nothing so prejudicial to War , as to let Soldiers and Officers lye idle and rust . Hang up your Headpiece , or your Cuirasse against a wall , and in a little space i● will be all rust and cobwebs : it is the same with men of war , if they be suffer'd to lye still and do nothing . Wherefore your Highness ought to have a special care of this ; for keeping your Captains waking with your Letters , and some little benefits from the King , you will hold every one in expectation , and ready to march so soon as his Majesties Summons , or your Command shall be brought to them . To this end give your Secretaries order to put you in mind , for otherwise the Ladies , or the delights of the Court , will put it out of your head . You are young , and 't is sit you should taste the pleasures of the world ; it is but reasonable you should know what they are ; we have done it before you , and those who are to follow after will do the same . But go soberly to work . By this Alarm you shall give your Soldiers with your Letters , you will discover to all the world that you will not forget the facultie that God has given you , nor suffer your Talent to lye idle ; and every one who has an inclination to arms will resolve to attend you to the utmost stretch of your fortune . You will make it appear , that since God has alreay laid his hand upon your shoulder , you will trie if he will not lay it upon your head also : you ought to have an opinion that he will be pleased to do it , and to take the verse in the Psalm for your Motto . Coelum Coeli Domino : Terram autem dedit fil●is hominum : which is to say , that God has reserv'd the Heavens for himself , and has left the Earth for us to conquer . This Verse was not made for such little Companions as I am , but for Kings and such Princes as you are : and yet give me leave to tell you , that although I am a poor Gentleman , and have not the spirit of a King , yet had God pleased to preserve my Sons , and have granted me a little better health , I should have thought , with the help of my friends , provided we had been at peace at home , to have got some corner of the world or another to my own share , and if I could not have got a great 〈◊〉 , I should at least have had a Gobbet ; or at the worst I should only have lost my labour and my life , both which I should have thought well laid out for the purchase of honor . Had my Son liv'd I do verily believe he would have brought about the design , that the Admiral knows he had in his head , and that he may acquaint your Highness withal . You are young , your Brother has the great piece , you are to go seek your fortune elsewhere , and instead of being a Subject , make others Subjects to you . Since then such a poor fellow as I am have the courage to foar so high , and that the Sons of Labourers and Forge-men ( as I have heard ) have by their virtue arriv'd at Empire , what are you to hope for who are the Son and Brother to the greatest King in Europe ? you ought to look for no less when occasion shall present it self , and that you shall see your time . A magnanimous Prince is never to rest contented , but still to push on his fortune ; the world is so wide there is enough to conquer ; and the King your Brother has power enough to assist you . You are in your age of undertaking , and you are fortunate . I am sorry that you have laid aside the great and brave name of * Alexander , who , if I mistake not , was the most valiant Warriour that ever bore arms . His Majestie will help to set some foreign Crown upon your head . If then God shall do you the grace to put an end to these miserable domestick Broils , set your designs on foot , and trie to immortalize your Name . Employ those many Servants you have in conquering something ; and seeing my age , and the wounds I have receiv'd will not permit me to serve you in so brave an Enterprize , I shall at least humbly advise you never to stop the Career of your Arms , but still to attempt greater and more difficult undertakings , taking the device of the Emperor Charles , who cut out so much work for your famous Ancestors . In case you cannot arrive at the utmost aim of your Ambition , you shall at least advance the better half way to your desires . I have no hopes , being a maim'd Valetudinary as I am , my self to serve you in these honorable designs ; but I leave you three little Montlucs , which I hope will not degenerate from their Grandfather and their Fathers . More I have not to trouble your Highness withal ; and also it is time to put an end to my Book . Behold here ( fellows in Arms ) you who shall read my life , the end of the Wars in which I have serv'd five and fifty years together that I had the honor to be in Command for the Kings my Masters . From which services , that I might not forget them , I brought away seven Harquebuze-shots for a Memorandum , and several other wounds besides , there being not a limb in all my body that has escaped , my right arm only excepted . But I have by those wounds purchased a renown throughout Europe , and my name is known in the remotest Kingdoms , which I esteem more than all the riches in the world ; and by the Grace of God , who has ever been assisting to me , I will carry this reputation along with me to my Grave . This is a marvelous contentment to me when I think upon it , and call to mind how I am step by step arriv'd to this degree of honor , and thorough so many dangers am come to enjoy the short repose that remains to me in this world , in the calm and privacie of my own house , that I may have leisure to ask God forgiveness for the sins I have committed . Oh if his mercie was not infinitely great , in how dangerous a condition were all those that bear arms , especially that are in command ; for the necessity of war forces us in despite of our own inclinations to commit a thousand mischiefs , and to make no more account of the lives of men than of a Chicken : to which the complaints and outcries of the people , whom we are constrain'd in despite of us every day to swallow up and devoure , and the Widows and the Fatherless that we every day do make load us with all the curses and execrations , misery and affliction can help them to invent , which by importuning the Almighty , and daily imploring the assistance of the Saints , 't is to be fear'd lye some of them heavie upon our heads . But doubtless Kings shall yet have a sadder account to make than we ; for they make us commit those evils ( as I told the King in discourse at Tholo●ze ) and there is no mischief whereof they are not the cause : for seeing they will make warres , they should at least pay those who venture their lives to execute their passions , that they may not commit so many mischiefs as they do . I think my self then exceedingly happy , in that God has given me leisure to think of the sins I have committed , or rather that the necessity of war has enforc'd me to commit . For I am not naturally addicted to mischief ; above all I have ever been an enemie to the vice of impurity , and a sworn adversary to all disloyalty and treason . I know very well and confess , that my passion has made me say , and do things for which I now cry Meaculpa ; but 't is now too late to redress them , and I have one that lies heavier upon my heart , than all the rest . But had I proceeded otherwise every one would have s●irted me on the nose , and the least Consul of a Village would have clapt too his Gates against me , had I not alwaies had the Canon at my heels ; for every one had a mind to Lord it . God knows how fit I was to endure such affronts ; but all 's done and past ; my hand was ever as prompt as my tongue , and it was but a word and a blow . I could have wisht , could I have perswaded my self to it , never to have worn a sword by my side , but my nature was quite otherwse , which made me carry for my device , Deo Duce , Ferro Comite . One thing I can truly say of my self , that never any Kings Lieutenant had more commiseration of the ruine of the people than I , in all places where ever I came . But it is impossible to discharge those Commands without doing mischief , unless the King had his Coffers cramm'd with Gold to pay his Armies ; and yet it would be much to do . I know not if those that succeed me will do better ; but I do not believe it . All the Catholicks of Guienne can witness , if I did not alwaies spare the people : for I appeal from the Hugonots , I have done them too much mischief to give me any good testimonie ; and yet I have not done them enough , nor so much as I would ; my good will was not wanting . Neither do I care for their speaking ill of me , for they will say as much or more of their Kings . But before I put an end to this Book of mine , which my name will cause to be read by many , I shall desire all such as shall take the pains to read these Commentaries , not to think me so ingrate that I do not acknowledg , after God , to hold all I have of Estate and Preferment of the Kings my Masters , especially of my good Master King Henry , whom God absolve . And if I have in some places of my Book said , that wounds were the recompence of my service , it is not at all intended to reproach them with the blood I have lost in their quarrels . On the contrary I think the blood of my Sons who died in their service very well employed . God gave them to me , and he took them from me . I have lost three in their service ; Marc Anthony my eldest , Bertrand ( to whom I gave the name of Peyrot ( which is one of our Gascon names ) by reason that Bertrand did not please me ) and Fabian Seigneur de Montesquieu . God gave me also three o●hers . For of my second Son I had Blaize , and of my youngest Adrian and Blaize , whom God preserve , that they may be serviceable to their Kings and Country , without dishonouring their Race ; that they may well study my Book , and so imitate my life , that , if possible , they may surpass their Grandsire ; and I beseech your Majestic be mindful of them . I have left them , amongst my Papers , the Letter your Majestic was pleased to write to me from Villiers dated the 3. of December 1570 , which conteins these words . Assure your self , that I shall ever be mindful of your many and great services , for which if you shal● in your own person fall short of a worthy recompence , your posterity shall reap the fruits of your merit ; as also they are such , and have so well behav'd themselves in my service , that they have of themselves very well deserv'd my acknowledgment , and that I should do for them what I shall be very ready to do whenever an opportunity shall present it self . Sir , this is your Majesties promise , and a King should never say or promise any thing but he will perform . I do not then by any means reproach my Misters ; and I ought also to be satisfied , though I am not rich , that a poor Cadet of Gascony is arriv'd at the highest Dignities of the Kingdom . I see several at this day who murmur and repine at their Majesties ; and for the most part those who have done little or nothing make the greatest complaints . In others who have really deserv'd something it is a little more pardonable : all that we have , of what degree soever we are , we hold it of the Kings our Masters . So many great Princes , Lords , Captains , and Soldiers , both living and dead , owe to the King the honors they have receiv'd ; and their Names shall live by the Employments they have receiv'd from the Kings they serv'd , and were not only enterr'd with those honorable Titles , but have moreover honour'd those who are descended of them , and mention will be made of their virtue whilst any Records of honor remain in the world . I have listed a good number in my Book , and have my self had Soldiers under my Command , who have been no better in their Extraction , than the Sons of poor labouring men , who have liv'd and died in a reputation as great and high as they had been the Sons of Lords , through their own virtue , and the esteem the Kings and their Lieutenants had of them . When my Son Marc Anthony was carried dead to Rome , the Pope and all the Cardinals , the Senate and all the People of Rome , payd as much honor to his Hearse as if he had been a Prince of the blood . And what was the cause of all this , but only his own Valour , my Reputation , and my King , who had made me what I was ? So that the name of Marc Anthony is again to be found in the Roman Annals . When I first entred into Arms out of my Page-ship in the House of Lorrain , there was no other discourse but of the great Gonsalvo , call'd the great Captain . How great an honor was it to him ( which also will last for ever ) to be crown'd with so many Victories ? I have heard it told , that King Lewis and King Ferdinand being together , I know not at what place , but it was somewhere where they had appointed an Interview , these two great Princes being sat at Table together , our King entreated the King of Spain to give leave that Gonsalvo might dine with them ; which he accordingly did , whilst men of far greater quality than he stood waiting by . So considerable had the King his Masters favour , and his own valour made him . This was the honor he receiv'd from the King of France , who in recompence for his having depriv'd him of the Kingdom of Naples put a weighty Chain of Gold about his neck . I have heard Monsieur de Lautrec say , that he never took so much delight in looking upon any man , as upon that same . O how fair an Exemple is this for those who intend to advance themselves by Arms ! When I went the second time into Italy as I passed through the Streets of Rome , every one ran to the windows to see him that had defended Sienna , which was a greater satisfaction to me than all the Riches of the Earth . I could produce several Exemples of French men , of very mean Extraction , who have by Arms arriv'd at very great Preferments : but out of respect to their Posteritie I shall forbear ; but it was the bounty of their Kings that so advanc'd them for the recompence of their brave services . It is then just that we confess , we could be nothing without their bountie and favour ; if we serve them , 't is out of obedience to the Commandment of God , and we ought not to try to obtein rewards by importunities and reproaches ; and if any one be ill rewarded , the fault is not in our Kings , but in them who are about them , that do not acquaint them who have serv'd well , or ill ; ( for there are many of both sorts ) to the end that his Majesties largess should be rightly placed . And there is nothing that goes so much to the heart of a brave and loyal Subject , as to see the King heap honors and rewards upon such as ▪ have serv'd him ill . I am sure it is that that has vext me more than any disappointment of my own . I have often heard some men say , the King or the Queen have done this , and that for such a one , why should they not do as much for me ? The King has pardoned such a one such an offence , why does he not also pardon me ? I know also that their Majesties have said , They will no more commit such over-sights , we must wink at this one fault : but it was the next day to begin the same again . However a man ought never to stomack any thing from his Prince . The honor of such men lies in a very contemptible place , since they more value a reward or a benefit than their own reputation or renown , and are so ready to take snuff if they fail of their expectation . And moreover ( as I have already said ) they are commonly men that have never strook three strokes with sword , and yet will vapour what dangers they have passed , and what hardships they have endur'd . If a man should strip them naked , one might see many a proper fellow that has not so much as one fear in all his body . Such men , if they have born arms any while , are very fortunate , and at the day of Judgment if they go into Paradise , will carry all their blood along with them , without having lost one dram of their own , or having shed one drop of any others here upon earth . Others I have heard , and of all sorts of men , even to the meanest , complain that they have serv'd the King four , five , or six years , and notwithstanding have not been able to get above three or four thousand Livers yearly Rent : poor men they are sore hurt . I speak not of the Soldiers only , but of all other conditions of men his Majestie makes use of . I have heard my Father , who was an old man , and others older than he , report that it was a common saying at Court , and throughout the whole Kingdom in the Reign of Lewis the Twelfth . Chastillon , Bourdillon , Galliot , & Bonneval , Governent le sang Royal. and yet I dare be bold to say , that all these four Lords who govern'd two Kings , put them all together never got ten thousand Livers yearly Revenue . I have formerly said as much to the Mareschal de Bourdillon , who thereupon return'd me answer , that his Predecessor was so far from getting 3000 Livers a year , that he sold 1500 , and left his Family very necessitous . Should any one ask the Admiral to shew what his Predecessor , who govern'd all , got by his favour , I durst lay a good wager he could not produce 2000 Livers yearly Revenue . As for Galliot he liv'd a great while after the others , and he peradventure might in that long time take together three or four thousand Livers a year . For what concerns Bonneval ; Monsieur de Bonneval that now is , and Monsieur de Biron are his Heirs , and I believe they can boast of no great Estates . O happy Kings that had such Servants . 'T is easie to discern that these men serv'd their Masters out of the love and affection they bore to their persons and the Crown , and not upon the account of reward ; and I have heard that they evermore rather begg'd for the King 's own Domestick Servants , than for themselves . They are gone down to their Graves with honor , and their Successors are not nevertheless in want . Since I have spoken of others , I will now say something of my felf . Some perhaps after I am dead will talk of me , as I talk of others . I confess that I am very much oblig'd to the Kings I have serv'd , especially to Henry my good Master , as I have often said before , and I had now been no more than a private Gentleman , had it not been for their bounty , and the opportunities they gave me to acquire that reputation I have in the world ; which I value above all the treasure the Earth contains , having immortaliz'd the name of Montluc . And although during the long time that I have born arms , I have acquir'd but very little wealth , yet has no one ever heard me complain of the Kings my Masters : marry I have spoke at mouth of those about them , when in these late Troubles I was calumniated by them , as if I could have done all things with nothing . Believe me the wounds I have receiv'd have administred more comfort than affliction to me ; and one thing I am sure of , that when I am dead they can hardly say , that at the Resurrection I shall carry all the blood , bones and veins I brought with me into the world from my Mothers womb , along with me into Paradise . As for Riches I have enough . It is true , that had I been bred up in the School of the Baylif of Esperon , I should have had more ; the story is not amiss , and therefore I shall insert it here . Lewis the Twelfth going to Bayonne lay in a Village call'd Esperon , which is nearer to Bayonne than two Bourdeaux . Now upon the great Road betwixt these two places , the Baylif had built a very noble House . The King thought it very strange , that in a Country so bare and barren as that was , and amongst Downs and Sands that would bear nothing , this Baylif should build so fine a House , and at supper was speaking of it to the Chamberlain of his Household ; who made answer , that the Baylif was a rich man : which the King not knowing how to believe , considering the wretched Country his house was seated in , he immediately sent for him , and said to him these words . Come on Baylif , and tell me why you did not build your fine House in some place where the Country was good and fertile ? Sir , answer'd the Baylif , I was born in this Country , and find it very good for me . Are you so rich , said the King , as they tell me you are ? I am not poor , replied the other , I have ( blessed be God ) wherewithal to live . The King then askt him , how it was possible he should grow so rich in so pitiful a barren Country . Why , very easily Sir , answer'd the other , because I have ever had more care to do my own business , than that of my Master , or my Neighbours . The Devil refuse me , said the King ( for that was alwaies his Oath ) thy reason is very good ; for doing so , and rising betimes , thou couldst not choose but thrive . O how many Sons has this Baylif left behind him to inherit this virtuous humour ! I was never any of those . I do really believe , that there is never a little Pedlar in the world , who , having trotted , run and moyl'd as I have done , but would have enricht himself to a Merchant . And there is never a Treasurer nor a Receiver ( let him be as honest as he would ) in the Kingdom , that had had so much money pass through his hands , as has done through mine , but more would have stuck to his fingers . I have been seven or eight times Captain of Foot , which is none of the worst Commands for getting of money ; and I have known several Captains in my time , who have enricht themselves meerly out of their Soldiers pay . I was not so ignorant , nor so raw a Soldier , neither did I want dexterity , but that I could have done the feat as well as they ; neither was it any such hard matter to learn , for with a good Quarter-master , and some few other little helps the business had been done . I have since been three times Camp-master , in which Employment God knows I might have had Skip-jacks enow to have made Muster , and intelligence enough with the Commissaries . I could have discover'd when any thing was to be got , as soon or sooner than any man in the Army , I had nose good enough . I was after Governor of a place , where I could have had fourscore or a hundred men at my devotion to have passed Muster , as Messieurs les Govern●urs know well how to do : by which means , having been so long in these Commands as I have been , and made so many Musters as I have done in my life , with a little good husbandry , Good God! what a Mountain of Gold might I have had ! I never think of it but it makes me wonder at my own honesty , that could resist so many temptations . I was moreover the King's Lieutenant in Sienna , and another time at Montalsin ; where I had wayes enow to have lin'd my pockets , as others in the like Commands have done : for it had been no more but to have had intelligence with three or four Merchants , who should have affirm'd that the Corn of the Garrison had been bought by them , and taken up upon their Credit , and it had been done . God knows what profits are made of these Magazines . I could then have made demands upon the account of borrowing , and have deputed some who would have been ready to have taken the Employment upon them , to have brought in a hundred or two hundred thousand Francks in Debentures . But instead of this his Majesty owed us five payes when we came out of Sienna , whereof I found means to acquit him of three so soon as we came to Montalsin . Afterwards the second time that I was sent thither , in the place of Monsieur de Soubize , I stay'd six weeks by the Kings Command at Rome with the Pope , and his Majesties Ambassadors and Agents . It was at the time when the Duke of Alva made war with his Holiness , and all the Sea-coast was ready to be abandon'd , and Grossette was not able any longer to subsist , having not a grain of Corn , no more than the other Garrisons . I found at Rome some Siennois Gentlemen , that marcht out of Sienna with me , who brought me acquainted with a Banquer call'd Iulio d' Albia , a Siennois also , who upon my own bare word lent me 600 a Moges of Corn , which are 300 Tuns or Barrels , at twelve b M●ids the Barrel , conditionally that I should monthly pay him 600 Crowns at every Muster . This money I could no way raise but out of the deductions I reserv'd from the Musters , and instead of putting it into my own pocket , I accordingly paid him all , the last payment only excepted ; for there was no more money , nor means to have any ; so that we made no Muster . I might have made my advantage of this , for I furnisht several places that stood in need , according to the authority I was invested withal ; and I sav'd half the Corn , which I lent to the Country people , who were more distrest for bread than the Soldiers . There it was that I began to play the Usurer ; but it was at the expence of the King's Conscience ; for , for every Muid that I lent them then , I receiv'd two at the Harvest ; and indeed it was double worth at the time when I lent it , and yet a penny of this profit never came into my purse , for I left it all to the King. I stay'd yet seven months longer in these parts , without receiving so much as one Pay ; during four months of which I made my men live of twenty ounces of bread a day out of the profits I made of the Corn , saving as much as in me lay my Masters money . The other three Months I paid the Soldiers with good words , and the liberality of my Bonnet , as I had done at Sienna . Some time after Don Francisco arriv'd , who found Corn yet in the Magazine . I moreover dealt with the Dutchess de Castro , Wife to the Duke who was slain at Piacenza , who knew Monsieur de Valence my Brother , at the time when he was in the service of Pope Paul Farnese . Pope Paul Caraffa had made a Prohibition , that no manner of Grain should be carried out of Romania ; but this Dutchess under hand permitted certain Merchants to bring it by night into our Territories , where our merchants met , and bought it of them . I carried this practice very close , of which I could have made a very great advantage to my own private profit ; but never so much as one Liard came into my purse . I could have brought the King ● Bill of two or three hundred thousand Francs debt , as did Signior Iourdano Corso , and others whom I shall forbear to name , who were well paid . I was neither so simple , nor my opportunities were not so few , but that I could have done it as well as any of them . I have been his Majesties Lieutenant in this Province of Guienne , and have been much up and down abroad in the world , but never saw any Country equal to it , either in Riches or Conveniencie of Living . And having such an Employment , I could have had intelligence with the Receiver of the Province , ( those kind of men desire no better ) and have stuff● my own Coffers ; for what upon Musters , Garrisons , and Equipages of the Artillerie , I could have made infinite advantages . How many Impositions might I have laid upon the Country ? for the King had given me power to do it , which would have turn'd to my particular benefit : for although his Majesty in that Commission doubtless intended those Levies for his own service ; I could , if I would have put the charge upon him , and have converted a great part of them to my own proper use . I could if I would have fir'd Towns , and have sent a Will with the wisp up and down to the Towns and Villages to whisper the principal Inhabitants in the ear , that they must either give me money to free them , or that otherwise I would cause them to be undone , and come quarter Soldiers upon them , who should eat them to the very bones : for they know men of our Trade are seldom weary of ill doing . I could also have sent to tell the Hugonots , who liv'd at home under the protection of the Edict , that unless they greased me in the first , I would cause them all to be ruin'd and pull'd in pieces ; and what would they not have given me to have secur'd their Lives and Estates ? for they did not greatly confide in me , hearing how I had handled them before . But instead of making use of such Artifices of these to enrich my self , I let the Captains and Gens-d'arms , and others who serv'd the King , and askt it of me , take all ; reserving very little or nothing to my own benefit . And even that which I had at Clairac I took by the King's permission . Let others therefore rest content . If God would please to let me be once cured of this great Harquebuze-shot in my Face , I think yet , that should the War break out again , I should be one to mount to horse ; and I think it is not far off ; for so long as there are two Religions , France will evermore be in division and trouble . It cannot otherwise be , and the worst on 't is , 't is a War that will not be ended of a long time . Other quarrels are easily compos'd , but that for Religion has no end . And although the Martial sort of men are not very devout , they however side , and being once engag'd stick to their Party . In the posture that affairs now stand , I do not think we are at an end . However I have this satisfaction in my self , that I have to my utmost opposed it , and done my best endeavour to settle the peace of the Kingdom . Would to God that all those who have been in Command had conniv'd no more than I. But we must let God work his own will. After he has sufficiently scourg'd us for our sins he will burn the Rod. And now , you Lords and Captains , who shall do me the honor to read my Book , let me beseech you not to read it with prejudice , but believe that I have deliver'd the truth , without depriving any one of his due and merited honor . I make no question but that some will bring some things that I have here related into dispute , to see if they can catch me tripping in point of truth ; forasmuch as they will find that God has never more accompanied the fortune of any man , for the Employments I have gone thorough , than he did mine . But let me assure such , that I have omitted an infinite number of passages and particularities , by reason that I never committed any thing to writing , nor ever kept any memorial , as never suspecting my self to become a Writer of Books . I ever thought my self unfit for that Employment , but in the time of my last hurt , and during my sicknesses I have dictated this that I leave you , to the end that my name may not be buried in oblivion ; nor so many other gallant men , whom I have seen perform so many and so brave exploits : for the Historians write only of Kings and Princes . How many brave Gentlemen have I here set down , of whom these people make no mention , no more than if they had never been ? He who has writ the Battel of C●risolles , though he does name me , yet it is but slightly , and in transitu only ; and yet I can honestly boast , that I had a good hand in that Victory ; as also at Bullen and Thionville . Which they take no notice of at all , no more than of the valour and gallant behaviour of a great number of your Fathers and Kindred , whose names you will find here . Do not then think it strange if I have been so fortunate as I have written , for I never minded any thing but my Command , and have ever acknowledg'd that all my successes came from God , into whose hands I ever resign'd my self and all my affairs ; although the Hugonots were pleased to report me for an Atheist . They are my profest enemies , and you ought not to believe them . And although I have had my imperfections and my 〈◊〉 , and am no more a Saint than other men , ( they had their share too though they pretended holiness and mortification ) yet I have ever placed my hope in God , evermore acknowledging , that from him alone I was to expect my good or evil fortune , attributing to his bounty and assistance all the successes of my lif● . Neither was I ever in any action whatever wherein I have not implor'd his Divine assistance , and never passed over day of my life , since I arriv'd at the age of man , without calling upon his Name , and asking pardon for my sins . And many times I can say with truth , that upon sight of the Enemy I have found my self so possest with fear , that I have felt my heart beat , and my limbs tremble ( let us not make our selves braver than we are ; for every man upon earth apprehends death when he sees it before his eyes ) but so soon as I had made my prayer to God , I felt my spirits and my strength return . The prayer which I continually used , from my fi●st entring into Arms , was in these very words . My God , who hast created me , I most humbly beseech thee to preserve my Iudgment entire , that this day I may not lose it ; for it is thou that gavest it me , and I hold it from no other but thee alone . If thou hast this day appointed me to die , grant that I may fall with the resolution of a man of honor , which I have sought for through so many dangers . I ask thee not my life , for I desire nothing but what pleases thee . Thy will be done , I resigne all things to thy divine wisdom and bounty . After which having said my little Latin prayers , I declare and protest in the presence of God and men , that I suddenly felt a heat creep over my heart and members , so that I had no sooner made an end , but that I found my self quite another man than when I began . I was no more afraid , and my understanding again return'd to perform its Office , so that with promptitude and judgment I discern'd what I had to do , without ever losing it after in any Engagement wherein I have ever been . How many are departed this life , who were they now living could witness , if ever they saw me astonisht , or lose my judgment in any action of war , whether at an Assault , or in any other Rencounter or Battel . Messieurs de Lautrec , de l' Escut , de Barbezieux , de Monpezat , de Termes , du Bié , de Strozzy , de Bourdillon , de Brissac , d' Angu●en , de Boitieres , and de Guise could have given testimony of me ; for they had all had me under their Command , and have all seen me in a thousand and a thousand dangers , without the least sign of fear or amazement . Who , could they again return to life , would be good witness of the truth of what I have deliver'd ; and yet they are not all dead , under whom , and by whom I had the honor to serve , and to be commanded , who although they were much younger Captains than I , it was nevertheless fit I should obey them . Monsieur le Duc d' Aumale , and the Mareschaux de Cossé , and de Vielle Ville are of this number ; and I beseech you ( my noble Lords if my Book peradventure fall into your hands ) to do me right , and declare whether what I have here deliver'd be true , or false ; for you have been eye-witnesses of part of it ; and I fancie that after my death you will be curious to see what I have writ . There are others also who are able to give me the lye , if I have said ought but true ; namely Signior Ludovico de Biraga , and Monsieur le President de Birague , who never abandoned that brave Mareschal de Brissac . Several others are yet living who have been my Companions in Arms , and many others who have serv'd under my Command ; all which are able to affirm the truth of what I have said , and whether whenever there was a debate about any Execution , I did not alwayes think nothing impossible ; but on the contrary concluded things feasible , which others concluded impossible to be effected . I undertook it , and brought it about , having evermore that stedfast assurance in God , that he would not forsake me , but open the eyes of my understanding to see what was to be done to make my Enterprize succeed . I never thought any thing impossible but the taking of Thionville , of which the honor is to be attributed to Monsieur de Guise alone , and in truth there was more of fortune than reason in that success , though the said Sieur de Guise was ever confident he should carry it , and so he did . Fellows in arms , how many and how great things shall you perform if you put your whole trust in God , and set honor continually before your eyes ? discoursing with your selves , that if it be determin'd you shall end your dayes in a Breach ' t is to much purpose to stay behind in the Graffe . * Vn bel morir , ( sayes the Italian ) tuta la vita honora . 'T is to die like a beast for a man to leave no memory behind him . Never go about to deprive another man of his honor , nor ever set avarice and ambition in your prospect : for you will find that it will all come to nought , and end in misery and disgrace . I do not say this that I have any mind to play the Preacher , but meerly out of respect to truth . How many are there in the world , who are yet living , and whom I shall forbear to name , that have had the reputation of valiant men , and yet have been very unfortunate in their undertaking ? Believe me the hand of God was in this , and though they might implore his divine ayd , their devotion was not right , which made the Almighty adverse to them . If therefore you would have God to be assisting to you , you must strip your selves of ambition , avarice , and rancour , and be full of the love and loyaltie we all owe to our Prince . And in so doing although his quarrel should not be just , God will not for all that withdraw his assistance from you : for it is not for us to ask our King if his cause be good or evil , but only to obey him . And if you are not rewarded for the services you have performed , you will not stomack your being neglected , by reason it was not your intention nor design to fight upon the score of ambition and greatness , nor out of a thirst of riches ; but upon the account of fidelity , and duty that God has commanded you to bear to your Prince and Sovereign . You will rejoyce to find your selves esteem'd and belov'd by all the world , which is the greatest Treasure a man of honor ought to cove● . For great Estates and high Titles perish with the body , but a good Reputation and Renown are immortal as the Soul. I now see my self drawing towards my end , and languishing in my bed towards my dissolution , and 't is a great consolation to me , that in spite of Death my name shall live and flourish , not only in Gascony , but moreover in foreign Nations . This then is the end of my Book , and of thus far of my life , which if God shall please longer to continue to me , some other may write the rest , if ever I shall again be in place , where I shall perform any thing worthy of my self ; which nevertheless I do not hope for , finding my self so infinitely decayed , that I never again expect to be able to bear arms . I have however this obligation to the Harquebuze shot , which has pierced through and shatter'd my face , that it has been the occasion of writing these Commentaries , which I have an opinion will continue when I am dead and gone . I entreat all those who shall read them , not to look upon them as proceeding from the Pen of an Historian , but of an old Soldier , and a Gascon , who has writ his own life truly , and in the rough stile of a Soldier . All such as bear arms may take exemple by it , and acknowledge that from God alone proceed the successes or the misfortunes of men . And seeing we ought to have recourse to him alone , let us beseech him to assist and advise us in all our afflictions , for in this world there is nothing else , of which the great ones have their share as well as the meanest of us all . Wherein he manif●steth his own greatness , in that neither King nor Prince are exemp●ed from his correcting hand , and who stand not continually in need of him and his divine assistance . Do not disdain , you who desire to follow arms , instead of reading Amadis de Gaule , and Launcelot du Lake , to spend sometimes an hour in reading what I have done , and in taking notice of what I have been , in this Treatise that I leave behind me . By which means you shall learn to know your selves , and betimes to form your selves to be Soldiers and Captains ; for you must first learn to obey , that you may afterwards know how to command . This is not for silk-worms , and spruce Courtiers to do ; nor for those that are in love with their ease , but for such as by the ways of virtue , and at the price of their lives will endeavour to immortalize their names , as I hope , in despite of envy I have done that of Montluc . Here the Signieur de Montluc had put an end to his Boook ; but since , the short Supplement following was found amongst his Papers . I Here thought I had at once put an end both to my Writing , and my Life ; never imagining that God would ever again have enabled me to get on horse-back to bear arms ; but he was pleased to order it otherwise . For some time all France was happy in the enjoyment of Peace and repose , whilst I alone was afflicted with sickness , and tormented with my great wound , which together confin'd me for the most part to my bed : notwithstanding by little and little I recover'd my health , being more glad to be discharg'd of my Government , than if that heavy burthen had still layn upon my shoulders . The Marquis de Villars , who has now the charge upon him , will no doubt acquit himself of his trust , as an old Cavalier , and a great Captain ought to do . Now I ever said with my self , hearing news from Court ( for I had yet some correspondence there ) that the Hugonots were too much caressed , for any good to come of it , and saw very well that there was some mischief a brewing . The King by his Letters , which I have yet by me , and also in discourse to several of my friends , was pleased to declare , that he was no way dissatisfied with me , that he desir'd to manifest how much I was in his favour and esteem , and that my own indisposition had been the only reason of his putting the Marquis de Villars into my place . I was content to believe it to be so ; for we must believe as our Kings will have us , or otherwise we offend them . Now although I was no more the Kings Lieutenant , notwithstanding all the Nobless , and all the 〈◊〉 of Guienne ever paid me a very great respect , and very often came to visit me ; at which times we never parted without some discourse of what the times would come to : for we thought the Hugonots were grown very insolent , and spoke almost as high as in the first Troubles . Had I been as young and lusty now , as I was then , I should have made some of them have held their prating , at least in Gascony , where I was . A year or thereabout being passed over in this manner , news was brought of what had hapned upon St. Bartholomew's day at Paris ; where the Admiral was so unadvised as to engage his person , out of vanity to shew that he govern'd all . I wonder that so circumspect and so wise a man , and a man so well beaten to the affairs of the world should commit so gross an error . He paid dear for it , for it cost him his life , and many others . And indeed , to speak the truth , he had brought great troubles upon the Kingdom ; for I know that all , n●r the one half of the mischief was never contriv'd by the Prince of Condé . The said Prince ; communicated but too much of his designs to me at Poissy , and I do believe , that would I have given ear to him , he would have told me all . I acquainted the Queen with every syllable of it ; but she enjoyn'd me silence . She did not then think that things would have come to that pass , that they afterwards did . I know very well , and it is very well known to all the world , that she was accused for the cause of the Commotions , that hapned in the fi●st Troubles ; and the Prince did her the wrong to send her Letters into Germany , to shew them , and cause them to be printed and published in all places : which nevertheless did not much advance his affairs . The said Lady the Queen being at Tholouze , did me the honor to talk with me above three hours upon that subject , and said a great many things to me , that I shall be so wise as to keep to my self . So it is , that it is a very easie matter to reprehend , and find fault with those who have the management of the affairs of the world , especially affairs of so great importance as she had , having the King and his Brothers so young upon her hands , and all the Princes being bandied against one another ; and afterwards this specious Cloak of Religion , which has equally serv'd both Parties to shadow and palliate their Revenge , and to make us devour one another . I pray what apparence could there be , that she should have any intelligence with the said P●ince ? what she has since done has sufficiently manifested the contrary . But I shall wave this discourse ( for perhaps I say too much ) and return to my former subject . Every one was astonisht to hear what had hapned at Paris , especially the Hugonots , who could not find ground enough to ●ly over , the most of them escaping into Bearn . The rest turn'd Catholicks , or at least seem'd to do so . For my part I did them no harm on my side ; but they were every where used exceedingly ill . I then thought that our Naval Army , which at that time lay before Rochelle , was design'd for something else than to go into Portugal , and then sounded the bottom of the Design : but I could not imagine why they had only wounded the Admiral at first , having the design that I afterwards saw they had . For had all the Hugonots the next day resolv'd with the great ones of their Faction , it had been easie for them to have retir'd from Paris , and to have put themselves into some place of safety : But they were blinded , and God depriv'd them of their understandings . I shall not here take upon me to determine whether this proceeding was good or evil ; for there is a great deal to be said on both sides , and besides it were now to no purpose , for it would do no good . Those that follow after us may speak to better effect , and without fear . For the Writers of this Age dare not speak out , but mince the matter ; for my part I had rather hold my peace , and say nothing . Though I had at this time no other Command than that of my own House and Family , yet was the Queen pleased to do me the honor to write to me , and to send me word , that there was a dangerous Conspiracy discover'd against the King and his Crown , which had been the occasion of that which had hapned . I know very well what I thought : 't is a dangerous thing to offend ones Master . The King never forgot the time when the Admiral made him go faster than an amble betwixt Meaux and Paris . We lose our understanding when we come to the pinch of affairs , and never consider that Kings have grea●er stomacks than we to resent an injury , and that they are apter to forget services than offences . But let us talk of something else , this will be sufficiently canvased by others , who will be better able to undertake it than I. All the King and Queens care was how to take Rochelle , the only refuge of the Hugonots . God knows whether I did not send the Queen my advice touching this affair . At the Voyage of Bayonne , and afterwards at her coming into Xaintonge , I had proposed it to her , to make her self Mistress of it , without noise , or breeding the least disturbance ; and by what I gather'd from Monsieur de Iarnac ( to whom I discover'd my self a little , and not too much ) I think there would have been very little difficulty in the business . She was evermore afraid of renewing the War ; but for so delicate a morsel one would not have been nice of breaking the ●ast . It might have been done , and afterwards it had been to much purpose for them to have complain'd . There would have been wayes enow found out to have appeas'd the people ; for what could any one have said , if the King would have built a Ci●adel in his own City ? But it is now too late to repent that oversight . This City has furnisht the Hugonots with means to renew the Wars , and will still do it , if the King does not take it from them , to which end nothing should be omitted . For thorough the conveniencie of this City they manage the intelligences they have in England and Germany , and take great prizes upon the Sea , with which they maintain the War. They moreover keep the Isles , from whence they extract a Mass of money , by reason of the Salt. The Queen shall pardon me if she please , she then committed a very great error , and moreover another since , not to supply us with means to execute her Command then when she sent us to besiege it : For Rochelle at that time was not the same that it is now , and I think I should have frighted them . And now behold all the world before Rochelle , and I also was invited to the Feast amongst the rest : So God help me , when I took the resolution to go thither , I made full account there to end my dayes , and to lay my bones before the Town . Being come thither I was astonisht to see so many men , so many minds ; for they were strangely divided in their inclinations , and a great many there were who would have been sorry the Town should have been taken . The Siege was great and long , and many handsome actions were there perform'd , but well assaulted , better defended . I shall not take upon me to give the Narrative of the particularities of this Siege , for I was no more than a private person , and I will speak ill of no one . The Monsieur that commanded in chief at this Siege , and has since been King , knows very well , that having done me the honor to talk with me , and to ask my advice , I told him frankly what I thought . By this Leaguer all men who were present at it , and those who come after us , may judg , that places of such importance are either to be taken by famine , blocking them up , or foot by foot with time and patience . There was here a great fault committed , in hazarding so many men in Assaults , and another greater in keeping so ill watch , that supplies of powder came in by Sea , as they continually did : but to tell you my opinion , ( which was also that of a great many others ) they had been our own in spite of the best they could have done for their defence , and must have come out to us with Ropes about their necks ; for the Succours the Count de Montgommery brought them were retir'd , and we were upon the point to grapple with them , for they were reduced to the last necessity of all things . But at the same time Monsieur de Valence my Brother was in Poland , to labour the Monsieurs election to that Kingdom , as he did . And I think the glory of that business is due to him : but it was also the cause that every one thought of entring into Capitulation with the Rochellors , as at last they did . The Deputies of Poland there came to salute the Monsieur for their King , and every one retir'd to prepare himself to see the Solemnity of this new Crown ; so that after having lost a vast number of men at this Siege , we left the Rochellors still in possession of their City . It seem'd by some words the Monsieur cast out at his departure , that he was not very well satisfied with this new Kingdom : for my part I think it was a great honor both to him , and to us all , that so remote a Kingdom should come to seek a King in ours . Monsieur de Valence my Brother got a great deal of honor in this Negotiation , and his Orations are very fine , I make no doubt but he will insert them in his History . During these unhappy Wars , and this Siege , where I lost several of my Kindred and Friends , the Admiral de Villars , who was the Kings Lieutenant in Guienne , did in my opinion the best he could ; and in truth there was not much to do , for the Hugonots were squandred here and there like a Covey of flown Partridges . But having taken a little heart by the length of this Siege , they made some attempts , which made me for my last misfortune , to lose my Son Fabian Signieur de Montesquien , who in forcing a Barricado at Noguarol , receiv'd a Harquebuze shot whereof he died . Although he was my Son , I must needs give him this testimony , that he was loyal and brave ; and I verily believ'd that the sorrow for his death would have ended my dayes , but God gave me courage to bear my loss ; not with that patience I should have done , but as well as I could . In the mean time all France was full of Triumphs to honor the departure of the new King of Poland , whilst I remain'd at my own house , without other company than my own sorrows , saving that sometimes I was visited by my friends , and the Gentlemen of the Country . The King about this time made a new removal , which was very prejudicial to the Province of Guienne . Those who follow after us will learn to be wise by the oversights of others ; and the error that his Majesty here committed , was , that he divided the Government of Gvienne into two parts , wherein he gave all on this side the Garonne towards Gascony to Monsieur de la Valette , and that on the other side to Monsieur de Losse . This was a very great mistake in the Kings Council ; and more especially in the Queen , who would again divide it into three parts , to give one to Monsieur de Gramont . 'T was pitty that so many wise head-pieces had not taken notice what inconveniences had already accru'd by giving so much power to Monsieur d' Anville before , by reason of the little intelligence there had been betwixt him and me , of which I have elsewhere given an account ; and seeing all the forces of the whole Province , under one head , had enough to do to cause the King to be obey'd , what was to be expected from them , when separated , and under several mens Commands ? This sows jealousie and dissention amongst them , which in the end grows to absolute breach ; and all at the expence of the King and his people . The effects soon discover'd themselves ; for Monsieur de Losse undertook the Siege of Clerac , a pal●ry Town , that had never dar'd to shut her Gates against me ; where Monsieur de la Valette was also present , but it was only in the quality of a looker on : where in the end he did nothing worth speaking of ; neither indeed am I at all concern'd in that affair ; so that what I say is only to enform the King , that to be well serv'd he ought never to divide a Government , but commit it entire to one Lieutenant only . His Kingdom is wide enough to satisfie the ambition of those who are greedy of Employments ; and , with his Majesties pardon , they ought to stay their time , there will be enough for all . Some time after we heard so many strange things , that me-thought I saw the Enterprizes of Amboise again on foot ; for they talkt of prodigious things , and such as I should never have believ'd , if all was true that was said ; which whether it was or no , I leave to others to examine . A little while after , news came of the Kings being sick , and of several great persons at Court being committed to prison , which made me think my self happy that I was so far off ; for a man is often trapt when he least expects it , and when he knows no reason why . In the end of all , news came of the death of the King , which was in truth a very great blow to the Kingdom : for I dare be bold to say , that had he liv'd he would have done great things , and to his Neighbour's cost would have remov'd the Scene of War out of his own Kingdom . Wherein if the King of Poland would have joyn'd with him , and have set on foot the great Forces he had been able to have rais'd in his Kingdom , all would have bowed before them , and the Empire would again have been restor'd to the House of France . His death did very much astonish us , by reason of the great designs he had , as it was said , in the Kingdom , and I do believe the Queen never found her self in so great a perplexity since the death of the King her Husband my good Master . Her Majesty did me the honor to write to me , and to entreat me to assist her in her great affliction , and to preserve the State till the coming of the King her Son. Wherefore to gratifie her Majesties desire , though I was overburdn'd with years and infirmity , as also to divert my own grief for the death of my Son , and especially to manifest to her the desire I had to keep the promise I had made to her at Orleans ; I went to Paris to receive her Majesties Commands , and from thence attended her to Lyons , where I had the opportunity of discoursing with her at large concerning several things which I have since seen discover themselves nearer at hand , and which it will be a great work in her to redress . The King being return'd , they made him commit a very great error , at his first footing in the Kingdom ; for instead of composing all differences and disorders in the State , and establishing peace and tranquility amongst us , which at that time had been a very easie matter to do ; they perswaded him to resolve upon a War. And they yet perswaded him to a greater inconvenience , for they made him believe , that entring into Dauphiné all places would immediately surrender to him , whereas notwithstanding he found , that every paltry Garrison made head against him : but I have nothing to do to give an account of those transactions . At his coming he was pleased to be exceedingly gracious and kind to me ; and yet he was not so to all ; and indeed I observ'd him to be much alter'd in his humor , from what he was wont to be . There were there some publick Councils held , but there were also others that were private , and very closely carried . Now his Majesty calling to mind the services I had done for the Kings his Grandfather , Father , and Brother ; some of which he had heard of , and others had himself also seen , he was resolv'd to honor me with the Estate of Mareschal of France , and to make me rich in honor , since he could not do it in matter of wealth and estate . Having therefore caus'd me to be call'd for , and being come , to kneel down before him , after I had taken the Oath , he put the Mareschal's Staffe into my hand : Which having done , in returning my most humble thanks , I told him , That I had no other grief in this world , but that I had not ten good years in my belly , wherein to manifest how much I desir'd to be serviceable to his Majesty and Crown in that honorable Command . Having receiv'd his Commands , and those of the Queen , I return'd into Gascony to make preparation for war , for all things tended that way : but I very well perceiv'd by the tediousness of my Journey , that I was rather to think of dying my self , than of killing others : for I was no more able to endure long Journies , nor to undergo any great labour . And moreover I very well foresaw , that the same would happen betwixt the Kings Lieutenants and me , that had hapned before betwixt me and the Mareschal d' Anville . Sometime after the Parliament of Bourdeaux writ me a Letter , that the Hugonots were playing prancks upon the River Dordogne , that some course must be taken with them , and that therefore they entreated me to draw a little nearer to them , that some order might be taken to prevent them from proceeding to greater mischief . I hereupon accordingly ca●e to la Reolle , where President Nesmond , to whom I was totally a stranger , Messieurs de Merville , de Monferran , and de Gourgues came to meet me , and there propos'd to me a great many things . I was not to seek in my answer , neither did I want sufficient excuses , particularly that some promises that had been made me had not been made good ; to which I also remonstrated to them my Age and indisposition ; and moreover the said Sieurs de Merville and de Mon●erran coming to my bed-side , I shew'd them my wounds , acquainting them withal with the Oath I had made never more to bear arms ; but in the end I could not deny them , and they made me break my Oath . They being then return'd to make preparation for the attacquing of Gensac , I went thither . Presently after Monsieur de Monferran brought a brave Troop of Gentlemen out of his Government , ( as also several others ●ame in from other parts ) together with a considerable number of foot , so that we carr●●d the Suburbs and the Barricado's at the very first assault . Messieurs de Duras , de la Marque , and de la Devese , there went on in their Doublets only , with their Swords in their hands up to the very Gates of the City , which was very madly done of them , for the Harquebuze shot flew very thick ; but they did it in emulation of one another , and to shew that they were men without fear : but ( as ill fortune would have it ) Monsieur de Monferran receiv'd a Harquebuze shot quite through the body , of which he died ; which was great pity , for he was a Gentleman of extraordinary valour , and mightily belov'd of the Country , which will find a great miss of him . The Enemy seeing themselves coopt in after this manner , and the Canon ready to play , sent out a great Rogue , whom they call'd Captain * Tonnellier , but a very good Soldier , as it was said , who capitulated and surrendred the place ; in which Monsieur de Rausan , Brother to Monsieur de Duras , was placed Governor . I must now give an account of an accident that befel me at this Siege , which had never hapned to me before . After the death of Monsieur de Monferran I thought fit to dispose of the Command he had in the Army to Monsieur de Duras , conceiving that he being a Gentleman of so good a Family , as he was , he would be very well accepted by all : but every one was not well pleased with my choice . From which another mischief also arose , which was , I was told , that the Gentlemen who were come along with these Messieurs , to serve me upon this occasion , highly complained of some words which I had spoken of them , as false as the Devil himself . The words were unhandsome and dirty , for which reason I will not blot my paper with them ; but they were all in so high a mutiny upon it , that they were ready to mount to horse , and leave me engag'd with the Canon . I therefore sent to entreat them to do me the favour as to take the field bettimes in the morning , where I had something to say to them ; which accordingly they did . I was so early that I went by Torch-light , so impatient I was to ease my heart ; where the Gentlemen being all drawn round about me , with my hat in my hand , I spake to them to this effect . Gentlemen , IT is now many years that many of you have known me , having born arms under my Command , both in our own domestick troubles of Guienne , as also abroad in forreign Countries : others also that are here present , I make no question , have heard talk of me , of my chollerick disposition and hasty humour ; but I assure my self not one of you , as many as you are , ever knew , or ever heard , that I was of a detractive or an injurious nature ; and although I am not without my faults , yet have I never been guilty of that . How comes it then to pass , that you have done me the wrong to believe that I should be so indiscreet as to speak of you with such contempt , as I am told has been reported to you ? Believe me I am so far from being guilty of such an injury to you who are Gentlemen , that I would not have spoken such a word of the meanest Soldier in the Army . I have ever lov'd and honour'd the Gentry , for under God it is they who have help't me to that honor and reputation I have acquir'd amongst men . You know very well , Gentlemen , that in the quality I now stand I am out of Combat , and therefore shall not give the lye to any ; but I do assure you it is nothing so , and that I never utter'd such a syllable ; neither would I have done it for the world . Methinks at this age , and after having seen so much as I have done , I should know what it is to live in the world , and be careful of offending so many persons of honor , and Gentlemen of good and noble Families . Now ( Gentlemen ) I have understood the resolution you have taken to retire to your own houses , for which I am very sorry ; as also that you dislike the nomination I have made of Monsieur de Duras . Wherein I shall so far comply with your satisfaction , as not to impose him upon you contrary to your liking , and seeing you are dissatisfied with my choice shall no more name him to you . His Majesty shall appoint some other in the place of the late Monsieur de Monferran , whom I lament from my soul. In the mean time , Gentlemen , do not deny me this one favour at least , to convoy the Canon to some place of safety ; which if you shall not think fit to do for my sake , who have so many years been your Leader and Captain , yet do it for the affection and service you owe to the King your Lord and Soveraign . As for my own part , I will also go retire to my own house ; for my age , my wounds , and other infirmities will no longer permit me to bear arms , nor to undergo the labours requir'd in war. Love me alwayes I beseech you , and remember your old Captain and fellow-Souldier . This Remonstrance of mine gave satisfaction to all , insomuch that they all told me with one voice , that in truth this story had given them very great offence , it being reported to them by one that carried the name of a Gentleman : but they now believ'd nothing of it , that they were my servants , and ready not only to convoy the Canon , but also to follow me wherever I would please in command them . I thought fit to commit this passage to writing , to the end that those who follow after may learn how to behave themselves upon the like occasion . Had I upon the instant known the man that had raised this fine report of me , I doubt I should have shew'd him a scurvy trick : but the Canon was carried back , which they attended till they saw it lodg'd in safety , and so we took leave of one another , and departed every man to his own home . I had not been long at my own house before I had every day very strange news brought me from Court , and of great designs that were laid by the greatest men of the Kingdom : but when I heard that the King of Navarre made one amongst them , and was stoln away from Court without taking his leave , I from that time forward concluded that Guienne was again to suffer many miseries ; for that he being a great Prince , young , and who gave visible hopes of being one day a great Captain , would easily gain the hearts of the Nobless and the People , and would keep the rest in awe . So God help me a thousand mischiefs were eternally before my eyes , so that I was often in mind to withdraw my self to avoid the affliction of hearing so continual ill news , and of seeing the ruine of my native Country . To which end a certain Priory was evermore running in my head , that I had formerly seen situated in the mountains , part in France , and part in Spain , call'd S●rracoli ; to which place I had some thoughts of retiring my self out of the Tumult of the world . I might there at once have seen both France and Spain ; and if God lend me life , I know not yet what I may do . The End of the Seventh and last Book of the Commentaries of Messire Blaize de Montluc Mareschal of France . BLASII MONLUCI FRANCIAE MARESCHALLI TUMULUS . Iliadis rursum nascatur conditor altae . Hoc tumulo rursum conditur Aeacides . FLOR . RAEMONDVS Senat. Burdigal . Quaeris qui siem ? MONLUCIUS Nomini meo satis est nomen . Conjugi conjux . P. C. MONLVCIVM haec urna tegit . Cujus varios casus , terra marique exhantlatos labores Gallia testabitur , hostes praedicabunt , posteri mirabuntur . Vrbium propugnator , oppugnator , Hostes saepius fudi , vici , subegi . Patriam in sua viscera versam quoties restitui ? Imis functus , maxima consecutus . Terrarum orbem fama complexus . Fatis urgentibus lubens & integerrima mente cessi . Avo , Patri Filius , Nepos Blasius Monlucius P. RErum humanarum vices quis non miretur ? festinantibus Pater fatis , tardantibus Avus in coelum receptus . Ille ferro , hic morbo . I lle in insulis Oceani Atlantici ; hic in Gallia , hominibus exemptus . Ille me unicum , vix primos edentem vagitus superstitem reliquit . Hic tres liberos Gallicae florem nobilitatis , tria Martis pignora , vivens amisit & eluxit . Vtérque bellum & lituos spirans . At juventus patris sedatior , senectus avi praefervidior . Ex aeqüo tamen eadem utrique gloria . Ore facundus , corde catus , manu promptus , militibus pariter utérque gratus , militarem veterum ducum adoream triumphalibus laureis utérque supergressus . Avus nunquam victus , pater etiam moriens hostium victor extitit . Adlucete filio & nepoti vestro virtutis egregiam facem sanctissimae & fortissimae animae , invicta avita pietatis columina : & me vestigia per vestra euntem ad aeternum stirpis nominisque nostri decus tot inter rerum caligines , & errorum flexus , itinere inoffenso perducite . ΕΙΣ ΓΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΟΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΝ ΑΝΔΡΕΙΟΤΑΤΟΝ ΤΩΝ Κελων Βλασιον ✚ Μονλυκον . Επιταφιον . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tombeau de Messire Blaise de Montluc . CE Marbre icy ( passant ) le grand Montluc enserre , Vn tel homme que luy , dedans si peu de terre Ne peut estre compris : ce tombeau labouré Clost seulement son corps , dont il est honoré . Mais juge par sa mort , le dommage & la perte , Que la Gascongne a fait depuis vensue & deserte . Et franc de passion , voy comme le laurier Ceignant so● front rec●ut honneur de ce guerrier . Ce grand guerrier qui fut la garde de son Prince , Le soustien & l'appuy de toute la province . O● lieutenant de Roy & en guerre & en paix Tesmoins de sa vertu , il fit tant de boaus faits , Qu'il a laisse mourant ce beau doute à tout aage Quel des deux il estoit plus vaillant ou plus sage . En bataille rangée , il deffit par trois fois L'ennemy de son Roy , il remit sous ses loix La Guyenne revoltée aux factions civiles . Par force il emporta , & print cinquante villes , Le primier à Passaut en témoignant la foy Qu'l avoit à son Dieu , qu'il avoit à son Roy. Par degrez il acquist d'une honorable peine Tous les tiltres d'honneur , de sold●t , capitaine , Colonel , Lieutenant , Vice-Roy , Mareschal . Et tousiours commandant , à soy tousiours esgal , Dedans soy retenant sous égale balance . La vaillance d' Ajax , de Nestor l'eloquence , De l'homme plus couard il animoit le coeur : Et au plus courageux faisoit venir la peur A sa seule parole , à sa seule presence . Il fut chaud & actif , remply de vigilance En tout il se monstra , & par tout invaincu , Et ne secut onc vainqueur que c'est d'estre vaincu , Où fut-ce par la force , ou par la courtoisie , Tant il avoit d'honneur sa belle ame saisie . L'Italie le sçait , où de son brave coeur . Mainte marque il laissa , & courtois & vainqueur . Et le sçait , l'Angl●terre , & la France & l'Espagne , Et cette nation , que l' onde du Rhin baigne . Brave s'il eust voulu de l'invincible mort I leust encore peu faire languir l'effort . Mais voyam la vertu faire place a l'envie : L'honneur à la faveur , il desdaigna la vie Et desira mourir au monde vitieux , Pour aller immortel vivre dedans les cieux . O vous , de qui iamais l'amitié ne varie Pleurez-le ses amis , vous mirant en sa vie . Vous lasches envieux guidez d'un autre sort , Pleurez ens●nblement , & sa vie & sa mort . Sa vie vous osta tout l'honneur & la gloire , Et sa mort vous ravit l'●spoir de la victoire , Ayant si bien sceu vivre , & encore mieux mourir . C'est à luy desormais à qui faut recourir Pour le patron des deux , afin qu'on y contemple De bellevie & mort un admirable exemple . Heureux trois fois Montlve , qui vivant si longs jours , As eu pour compagnons , avecque toy tousiours Et l'heur & la vertu : & qui maugré l'envie , Vois d'un los immortel ta memoire suivie . Sur le Tombeau de son coeur . Icy de Montluc vainqueur Est enclos le brave coeur . Ou plustost affermer i'ose Qu'il est icy tout entier , Car tout ce coeur grand guerrier Estoit , & non autre chose , Siste Hospes , & perlege . Magnus ille Monlucius hic jacet & quiescit mortuus , qui vivens nusquam quiescere poterat . Haec te scire volebam , quandoquidem illud postremum per me ut scires ipsemet voluit , moriensque commendavit . Abi , & bene precare . I , du Che Evesque de Condom Epitaphe de Blaise de Montluc Mareschal de France , & de M. Antoine , Pierre , & Fabien ses enfans . CEluy se plaint en vain qui dit que nostre vie , ( Theatre infortuné de mainte Tragedie ) Est serve du destin : que le lasche & le fort Pesle-mesle sans chois sont ravis de la mort . Ainçois que de Pluton la chartre tenebreuse Va plustost devorant une ame genereuse Que celle qui moisit d'un languissant seiour Dans son corps inutile , & mange en vain le jour . Vn jour du vertueux vaine une longue vie De celuy qui la passe aux vices asservie . Vn acte valeureux est l'embellissement Du tableau de la vie , & luy sert d'ornement , Ores qu'il fait tout seul , & ne pert point sa grace Lors que la mort le vif de nos couleurs efface . I'honnore plus d'Appelle une ligne , un seul trait . Que le labeur entier d'un vulgaire pourtrait . C'est le fait d'un grand maistre à bien tirer sa vie Et la rendre d'houneur de tout poinct accomplie . L'oeuvre artistement fait garde ses liaisons . Sa grace , sa beauté , & ses proportions : Le temps ne destaint point son raieunissant lustre , Ains contre ses efforts il se rend plus illustre : De l'indocte tableau la honte & le mépris , Et une obscure mort en est seule le pris . C'est un fait Atlantée , estre endosse d'années , Qui ne les fait marcher d'honneur acco●pagnées . L'honneur de la vieillesse est l'estançonnement , C'est son fonds , c'est son champ , c'est son propre element : Cet aage est un tom●eau sans la belle lumiere De la vertu , qui doit luy estre familiere . Celuy qui maistrisé d'appetits éhontez Se precipite au sein des fausses voluptez Est sous l'escorce humaine une idolle mouvante . Non hommme , ains seulement sa peinture vivante . Nostre vie est un songe , une ombre decevant ; C'est un nuage vain poussé au gré du vent , Vne fueille d'Autone à la premiere haleine Des Aquilons que doit s'abbattre sur la plaine . Que l'on soit done d'honneur , non des ans envieux : Que s'ils nous sont donnés de la faveur des cieux , Il les faut soulever d'une vivante gloire , Dont la Parque ne puisse arracher la memoire : Comme a fait ce Montluc , Montluc ce grand guerrier , Qui honore son front d'un belliqueux Laurier , Et de Palmes sa main , palmes victoricuses Le signal verdoyant des armes glorieuses . C'est ce Montluc , qui fut aux combats nompareil , Le plus prompt à l'espée , le plus sage ou conseil , Capitaine invincible , ayant sous ses bannicres Rompu cent & cent fois mille bandes guerrieres . Son berceau fut Gascongne , où les peuples ardans Naissent , meurent soldats , & dápendent leurs ans : Indomptables , hautains à secourir leurs Princes , Et replanter les bords de leurs belles Provinces . Il estoit descendu d'ayculs braves & forts , Praticqs en toute guerre , entreprenants , accorts , Eschaussez d'un beau sang & d'une noble envie Ou de vaincre aux combats , ou d'y verser la vie . Le los de nos ayeuls va nostre coeur haussant , Ainsi de la vertu de son pere se sent Le ieune Lyonneau , qui jà desia menace De ses ongles tranchans des fiers taureaux l'audace . L'aiglc à grand peine esclos de son lict maternel Oze attaquer des cerfs le peuple au pied isnel : Il assaut des dragons l'engeance venimeuse Ee eschange sa vie en mort victorieuse , Ainsi ce chevalier avant que la saison Luy frisast sur la ioue une crespe toison Espoinçonné honneur , il voulut chaud aprendre Fier de coeur & de mains en sa ieunesse tendre Le mestier de Bellone , ayant devant ses yeux De ses preus devanciers les gestes glorieux , Bien tost on s'apperceut que sa vertu cogneiie , Sa vaillance aux dangers , sa prudence chesnüe Aux affaires doubteux voloit devant ses ans Iune soldat ja vieux de gestes triomphans . Comme l'on void la nuict à la robe estoillée Qui n'a point sa clarté de nuage voilée Des chetifs journaliers affublant les travaux Et d'un profond repos adoucissant leurs maux Ardente estinceler de mille flammes vives , Que Thetys a levé dans le frais de ses rives , Entre toutes bluete un feu plus radieux , Horrible , perruqué qui menasse les cieux , Qui menasse la mer & la terre d'orage : Ainsi du grand Montluc le Martial courage Terriblé flamboyoit entre tous les soldats Actif , laborieux , vray champion de Mars . La Toscane en trembloit , la superbe Italie , Angleterre , Piedmont , Flandres , la Germanie , Sa grand ' picque en sa main guide des battaillons Estoit l'horreur , frayeur des peuples Bourguignons , Sons les feus ondoyans de l'acier de sa targe Le Fran ois gros de coeur ne craignoit point la charge De l'arrogante Espagne , ayant plus cher mourir Et vair son estomac d'un coup mortel ouvrir Que recevoir le froid d'une peur pallisante , Coulpable des honneur d'une ame peu vaillante . Son seul regard rendoit le soldat si hautain Qu'il sembloit ja tenir la victoire en la main . Il n y a point d honneur ny tiltre militaire , Dont ne l'ait ennobly , non la faveur prospere De fortune , mais bien sa fameuse valeur , Qui a tousiours vaincu des armes le mal-heur : Ayant e coeur plus grand non que Mareschaussees , Gouvernemens , grandeurs à la foule entassees , Ains plus grand qu'un Empire , & né pour commander Depuis le stot Indois jusq'à l' Angloise mer , Posez moy un Colosse au bas de la compagne Il est toutes fois grand : un Nain sur la montagne Est toutes fois petit : ainsi l'indignité D'un homme bas & vil monstre sa lascheté Quoy que hausse d'honneurs , & que la main royale De biens & de grandeurs luy soit trop liberale . Depuis quand le Françoise divisé en deux parts Fit floter contre soy ses propres estendars , Et que Mars tout sanglant , & la discorde irée Trainoit ceste couronne en pieces deschirée , Grand Alcide Gaulois il ramassa le bris : Mille fois la campagne il ioncha d'ennemis , Et vainqueur abbatit sous le fer de sa lance De l'heretique erreur l'outrageuse licence , Hardy , determiné , indomté , valcureux , Et l'exemple immortel des faicts chevaleureux . Mais qui pourroit conter ses guerres terminées , Escarmouches , assauts , & battailles données , Murs prins & defendus , celuy pourra nombrer Les estoiles des cieux , & les flots de la mer Luy seul eserire a peu digne de ceste gloire De ses divers travaux une immortelle histoire , Luy un second Cesar , le sçavant escrivain Des exploits achevez par sa vaillante main . Non autrement qu'un chesne orgueilleux de trophées Ses armes reluisoient de lauriers éstoffées , Ayant tousiours fait voir par le glaive pointu Qu'il estoit impossible d'abattre sa vertu Si bien que le Dieu Mars or qu'il portast envie Gros de rage & despit auxgestes de sa vie , N' a iamais entrepris dedans lest our sanglant Sur la poudre adenter ce Tydide vaillant . Dont époinct de fureur & boüillant de colere , A meurtry coup sur coup en leur fleur printaniere Trois freres , ses trois fils , trois Achilles François , Trois Scipions nouveaux flambans sous les harnois , Comme l'astre iumeau qui sauve de tempeste Du matelot ja prest à naufrager la teste . Ces vieux Heros de Gréce , & ses foundres Romains N' eussent passé l'honneur des trois freres germains , Si leur forte vigueur aux armes si bien née En leur tendre bourgeon n'eust esté moissonnée . Comme on void trois beaux lis qui d'un lustre pareil Des boutonnent leur robe aux royons du soleil . Ou trois beaux Hyacints à la face vermeille , Epanir les thresors de leur vifue merveille , Le ciel s'en resiouit , & verse sur ses fleurs Les larmes dont l'aurore argente leurs couleurs : Mais le coutre trenchant où le gr●sleux orage Les celestes honneurs de leurs beautez saccage . Le destin nous monstra puis à saudain repris Ces trois freres à soy du terrestre pourpris . Craigniez vous que sous eux la Françoise vaillance Fit ployer ( ô bons Dieux ) du monde la puissance ? Celuy qui fit broncher le Macedonien , Qui fit pomper son char du sang Emathien , Vid d'un oeil asseuré , haut revestu de gloire , La mort de ses deux fils assieger sa victoire , De mesme ( o grand Montluc heurtè d'un tel malheur On ne te vid iamais foible sous la douleur : Ferme comme un rocher dedans la mer profonde , Lequel plus est batu plus se mocque de l'onde . Tu desseignois encor les combats retenter Quand la fieureuse mort vint au lict te donter . Tel est le fier torrent des affaires humanes Qui faict & puis deffaict toutes choses mondaines : Nous mourons en naissant , & mainte-fois au bord De ceste fresle vie on est pris de la mort : Mais heureux qui a peu plein d honneurs & d'années Attendre de pied ●oy les fieres destinées , Qui a veu pres de soy sans iamais s'esbranler Puissances , Royautez , Empires chanceler : Qui a peu sans frayeur voir fondre sur sa teste Des grands esclats du ciel la bruante tempeste . Tel fut ce Chevalier , auquel oncques la peur Par aucun accident ne fit tomber le coeur , Ayant heureusement vaincu Mars & l'envie Qui voyoit de travers la splendeur de sa vie : Ayant veu retourner deux fois quarante Estez . Assailly , combattu de mille adversitez : Mais compris en soy-mesme , il espointoit la flesche Dont le malheur pouvoit à son los faire bresche . Vous son fils , honorez du pere & des enfans Le Tombeau non de pleurs , mais de chars triomphans Gemissans sous le fais des despouilles vaincuës , Pistolets , coutelats , picques , lances , massuës , Morions , gantelets , brassars , cuissots percez , Panaches tous sanglans , corcelets enfoneez , Phifres , tambours , guidons fanfares de trompertes . Enseignes , estandars , & lancieres cornettes , Marques de leur proüesse , & dignes monumens De ces quatre guerriers , les premiers de leurs temps , Lesquels ores la haut de la voute dorèe Feront trembler d esclairs leur salade timbrée Foudroyans Encelade , & l'orgueil furieux Des Geans qui encor s'arment contre les Cieux . ALIUD . Ignavi Pario quaerant in marmore vitam , Qu●is vitae tantum spes jacet in tumulo : Haec gessi ut mutos liceat contemnere testes , Praxitelisve manus , seu Polyclete tuas . Nee vatum scriptis mea busta incisa legantur , Funditus extinctos hic tueatur honos . Sic scripsi , ut possint vates nil addere , nobis Aeternum ingenio suppeditante decus . Sed ne forte meum longinquo ex orbe profectus Ut redeat viso praetereat tumulum Extremi nomen sculpatur margine saxi Hoc satis est : populis caetera fama canet . Sic olim qui Alpes , Italas qui fregerat arces , Scribi unum hoc jussit , Annibal hic ●itus est . Faciebat Godofridus Malvinus Regius , Burdigalae Senator , anno 1577 . Epitaphe de Messire Blaise de Montluc , Mareschal de France . CI gist le grand Montluc , duquel la renommée Par mille cors divers , Embouchez hautement , a la gloire semée Au champ de l'univers . Montluc , qui de son nom comme vn foudre de guerre Estonna mille fois L'Italie , Le Piedmont , l'Espagne , & l'Angleterre Et le mutin François . De ces peuples domptez ayant l'ame eschauffée D'un desir glorieux , Despoü ille sur des poüille , il dressa maint trophée Tousiours victorieux . Mais la mort , qui demain doit trancher nostre vie Ou peut estre aujourd'huy , Le triomphe enviant de son heureuse vie Triomphe ores de luy . He que c'est peu de cas que des choses mondaines : C'en est rien que du vent . Car tout ainsi qu'on void qu'elles naissent soudaines : S'en vont soudainement . N'agueres ce Montluc fut l'honneur de son aage Vn Alcide nouueau . Apres tant de travaux pour son dernier partage Il n'a que ce tombeau . Lieutenances , estats , ordres , mareschaussés , Ny lots , ny dignitez , Ny honneurs , ny grandeurs , l'une à l'autre entassees , Ny lauriers meritez N'avoient rendu content sonesprit plein d'envie De plus outre tanter . ( Iamais un brave coeur cependant qu'il a vie Ne se peut contenter ) Ores il est contant avec six pieds de terre Partage égal à tous : Car autant en emporte un chetif beche-terre Que le plus grand de nous . Sa gloire seulement apres luy nons demeure Gloire qui ne meurt pas . Car la vertu iamais encor que le corps meure N'est subjette au trépas . Encor est fraische en nous d'Annibal la memoire , Encor vivent les faits Des Scipions , Catons & Cesars , dont la gloire Ne perira iamais . Ainsi apres cent ans de vie il ne nous reste Rien exempt du destin Que le seule vertu : car tost ou tard le reste Est conduit à sa fin . Repose donc en paix ô ame genereuse , Honneur de l'Vnivers Cependant que pleureus sur ta tombe po●dreuse Ie graveray ces vers . Montluc comblé d'honneurs de grandeurs & d'années Et de gloire chargé ; Aiant servi cinq Rois fut par les destinées . Sous ce tombeau logé . ALIUD . Ne mihi pro tumulo saxorum attollite molem , Grandia nec titulis saxa notate meis . Versae bello acies , quassataeque moenia , gentes Edomitae , nobis sint tumuli , & tituli . Flor. Remondus Senat. Burdig . ALIVD . ISta Monlucius jacet sub urna Franciorum equitum unus ex magistris , Quo nemo meliùs ferire punctim , Quo nemo meliùs ferire caesim Vel pedes , vel eques valebit unquam . Pellaeum hic juvenem , senem Camillum , Claros Scipiadas , ducemque luscum . Et duces veteres fuere quotquot Bellandi docuisset unus artem , Vincendi docuisset unus artem . Mavors scilicet , & soror flagello Clara sanguineo , Minerva , Apollo , Omnes denique dii , deaeque , quos nos Bellis imperitare suspicamur , Maximo studio , improbo labore , Scire illi dederant locare castra , Observare diem , locuinque pugnae , Armatorum aciem ordinare , firmis Ipsam subsidiis fovere , semper Hostium insidias cavere , saepe Hostes insidiis necare , nulla Non cibaria militi expedire , Torpescentia corda militantum , Forti & compta animare concione , Aestuantia , dulcibus , severis , Permulcere , vel increpare verbis Munia omnia militis , ducisque Exequi intrepide , ut frequens pudorem Tantis incuteret suis Magistris . Noster Monlucius deorum alumnus . Princeps militiae , decusque nostrae , Illis artibus , hic graves Latinos , Fortes Allobroges , feros Iberos , Gentes Caesareas , truces Britannos , Plebem Tectosagum impiam , rebelles Vibiscos tremefecit ; imò saepe Caecidit , domuit : stupes viator ? Non noras hominem : volens profecto Longé maxima praestitisset horum . P. de Termes Senat. Burd . Lucinae Vaticinium de fortuna Monluci . VIx bene Monlucum dias in luminis oras Lucina extulerat , pueri cum pandere fata Incipit , ac tanto matrem solatur alumno . En , ait , en genetrix coelo hic gratissimus Heros , Italiam sternet juvenis Ticinumque , Padumque , Subjiciet Franco . Nec desaevisse juvabit , Germanas acies , & magni Caesaris arma , Allobroges quin ipse feros , Alpesque superbas Obterat , atque fugam castris immittat Iberis . Aspera Monlucum Cyrnus tremet : addita signis Lilia , victricesque rates mirabitur Aetna , De super , atque solo , atque salo congesta trophaea . Hinc ubi jam matura viri processerit aetas , Eruet hic arces , & propugnacula Martis Belgica , tum Sequanae coget parere Moscllam . Cumque resurgentes sistet Titanas Enyo , Quos non ille manu , quas non disjecerit urbes ? At tu flos aevi , Divumque , Henrice , propago , Ne propera , & sceptri curam dimitte Poloni , Hic hostes premet excidio , flammasque Rupellae , Inferet , hic Francis avertet finibus Anglum , Heu quibus in pugnas animis ruet ! Ecce Triumphi Exuviaeque micant : stridentque hinnitibus aures , Arva rubent , cerno strages , tonitruque furenti Oppida quassa , tubis reboat clangentibus aether Concussus vallesque , & vastae ripa Garumnae . Hic vir hic est fato Gallis datus . Ast ubi tandem Monlucum vincet mors effera , tum quoque Mavors Victus erit , nodoque manus Pax junget aheno . Ne me quaesieris extra . E. du Mirail Senat. Burdig . Tumulo Blasii Monlucii . Vnicus Alcides Manes prope & Infera rupit : Quid modo quadruplici facient Alcide miselli ? Ecce tribus natis obsesso Blasius Orco Contulit arma parens : Iam scilicet Orce peristi . ALIUD . Geryonem triplicem seipso Monlucius auxit . Iam quadruplex , nati atque pater , stupor orbis & horror . Marc Monerius . Les Manes de Messire Blaise de Montluc , Mareschal de France . Par. P. de Brach. QVand Cloton file-vie , à qui les destinées Font tourner le fuzeau de nos courtes années , Vovlut du grand Montluc tramer les heureux jours , Pour ne les tramer pas , comme elle fait tousiours , D'un fil simple commun , à l'ouvrage attentive Sa quenouîlle chargea d'une filace vive : En arma son costé , & avec une main Tira brin dessus brin le bout d'un fil humain , Faisant de l'autre main avec le fil baissée En l'air piroüetur la vitale fuzée . Le fil par le pezon jusqu'en terre alongé Fortement s'arrondit bien retors , bien dougé . Et la Parque achevant de tirer la filace Par trois fois ces deux vers chanta d'une voix basse , I'attache ceste vie avec vn fi● si fort , Qu'à peine sera-il desnoué par la mort . Puis le fuzeau grossi d'un grand nombre d' années Au poids elle donna és mains des Destinées . Et Iuppin retassant la paste entre ses mains , Dequoy pere commun il moule les humains , L'ayant fort repaistrie ●n fit une grand● masse : Vn beau chef en forma imprimé d'une face . Quis ' estevoit hautaine , & l' enta sur un corps Dont les membres estoient muscleus , nerveus , & forts , Auquel en l' avivant Mars vint à bouche pleine Neuf fois souffl●r dessus le vent de son haleine , Vent bruyant , sous lequel avee mille dangers Le grand no●● de M●ntluc fist voile aux estrangers , Vent , qui venant de Mars souflerr sur ceste image , Luy soufla dans le coeur l'ardeur de son courage : Alluma dans son ame un feu de guerroyer , Qui l'a fait entre nous tempester , foudroyer , Battre , bouleverser mille fortes murailles , Tenter & retenter le hazard des batailles Apprendre comme il faut une ville aborder , Comme il faut l'assaillir , comme il la faut garder , Ce qui fist qu'un laurier marquant mainte deffaite Espais fueille par fueille environna sa teste Mais las ! comme il n'est rien , qui si tost qu'il est né , Ne soit d'un sort commun à la mort destiné , Ce Moutluc plein d'honneurs , de biens , & de vieillesse , Sentist le trait mortel ▪ duquel la mort nous blesse . Or comme son esprit dessogeoit de son corps Mercure il rencontra , Mercure , qui des morts Tous les esprits attend , afin d'estre leur guide Au chemin tenebreux de l'onde Acherontide . Ce Dieu le conduissant de son double esleron Hachoit l'air qui siflant bruyo●t à l'environ ; Et l'esprit le suivant parmy l'obscure voye De l'enfer plein d'effroy sans frayeur le co●stoye : Auquel comme de loin il cust monstré le lieu Du Passage infernal , Mercure dit adieu . L'esprit demeure seul , poursuivant son voyage Se rendit à la fin sur le bord du rivage , Où plantant fermement ses pieds sur le gravois Appella le Nocher à haute & rude voix : Mais sa nacelle armée & de voille & de rames Passoit à l'autre bord un nombre infini d'ames . I l passe par deux fois & au mesme batteau Pour la tourner passer , tourna repasser l'eau . L'esprit qui cependant attendant sur l'arene , Contemploit ce Nocher qui ramoit avec peine , Au poil blanc , au teint noir , au regard esgaré , Convert d'un vieil habit à lambeaux deschiré , Plein de poix , qui meslée au tortis des filaces Avoit de son vaisseau calfeutré les crevasses , Ses bras tiroient la rame avec un tel effort , Qu'en trois coups son batteau revint baiser le port . De mille endroits divers suivant les advenues , Afin de s'embarquer mille ames sont venues , Qui deça , qui delà sautant du bord de l'eau L'une sur l'autre entroient foule à foule au batteau , Qui n'a deux doigts de franc , affesse de sa charge , Qui ià le vieux Nocher vouloit pousser au large , Quand l'esprit à Montluc , à qui chasse du bord Le Nocher commandoit d'attendre un second port , S'estança dans l'esquif , qui ne vouloit le prendre : Et dit , ie passeray , c'est trop me faire attendre . Si tost qu'il eust gaigné le bord de ce vaisseau , Et charge & Nautonnier se renverse à vaut l'eau Et le premier mestier qu'apprit cette belle ame Dans ce Royaume noir , ce fut tirer la rame . Et comme en son vivant iamais necessité , N'avoit reduit Montluc en telle extremité , Qu'il n'y trouvast remede ; ainsi dans l'enfer mesme Il trouva le remede à se passer soy-mesme , Charon qui cependant dedans l'eau grenoü illoit , Pluton & ses esprits à son aide appelloit . Et tout soudain qu'il eust d'ongles croches pris terre , Commençe de crier , nous sommes à la guerre . Alarme , alarme , alarme ; & redoublant ces cris Espouvanta l'enfer , effraya les esprits . Pluton craint que quelqu'un par secrette rapine Vienne encor de nouveau ravir sa Proserpine . Il ne sçait , qu'il doit faire , il va de tous costez Rechercher dans l'enfer les soldats indomptez Qui ont durant leur vie avecques quelque gloire Acheté par leur sang l'honneur d'une victoire , Hardis , aspres , vaillans , ardans de sang humain , Et qui out furieux porté la guerre en main . Dix mille tels esprits sont sortis des lieux sombres , Où logent dans l'enfer plus plaisibles les ombres . L'un d'un grand coup d'espée a le chef avalé , L'autre de bras de iambe estoit escartelé , L'un porté dans le seing une bale cachée : L'autre a d'un coup d'espée une oreille tranchée . Mais comme la pluspart de ces braves soldats On t veu l'ame à Montluc qui marchoit à grand pas En l'air branlant sa main d'une horrible menace Suivans à vanderoutte ils ont quitté la place , Presque tous les esprits à al' arme ventus En voyant l'autre esprit , se sont ressouvenus , Que cestoit ce Montluc , qui vivant sur la terre Estoit un second Mars , un foudre de la guerre , Et tous ceux qui vivans luy furent ennemis , Comme s'il les cherchoit , en fuitte se sont mis. A chasque ame il sembloit pensant estre attrappée Sentir encor le fil de sa sanglante espée . La Toscans , la Lombars , Napolitans , Anglois , Allemans , Espagnols & rebelles François Pesle-mesle fuyans d'une fuitte pressée Cul sur teste tombant à jambe renversee . Tout l'enfer retentist , & les esprits peureux Cerchent pour se cacher leurs sepulchres ombreus , Ils veulent tous crier ; mais une crainte mole Dans leur bouche beante amortist la parole . Pluton qui cependant cherchoit par tous moyens De rasseurer le coeur de ses noirs citoyens , Et connoistre l'autheur de l'esmute avenüe , Ne les voyans suivis fo rs que d'une ame nue Se bouffit de colere : il enrage de voir Qu une ame ait peu l'enfer de frayeur émouvoir . Et rougissant de honte à grand pas il s'avance Vers l'esprit à Montluc qui ferme en countenance Sans s'effrayer de luy devers luy s'avançoit . Comme assez prés de luy l'esprit il apperçoit , Vomissant son couroux il commence luy dire , Viens tu superbe esprit pour troubler mon empire ? Arreste , arreste toy : sinon malgré le sort Ie te feray sen●ir une seconde mort : Ou ie feray souffrir à ton ombre coupable L'impitoyable arrest du juge inexorable . Plus rigoreux vers toy sera son jugement , Que du fer , que du feu , que du geyneux tourment Qui es tu ? d'ou viens-tu ? de quelle and ace folle Ozes tu sans Caron passer dans sa gondolle . L'esprit ayant esté l'hoste d'un corps vainqueur , Duquel iamais la peur n'avoit glacé le coeur . Ne s'estonna craintif au bruit de sa menace : Ains luy contre-respond avec une humble audace : Icy ie ne viens pas , comme out faict autresfois Hercule tugeant , Thesée , ou Piritois , Pour troubler ton enfer : car cette ame eschauffée De gloire n'a iamais desiré ce trophée , Sans peur donques demeure en ces ombreux enfers , D'enfer le chien portier aux trois gosiers ouverts Et toy sans peur de moy , pluton , garde ta fame . Là haut une plus belle encor garde la flame De son amour vers moy : mais si tu es le Roy De ce Royaume noir plein d'horreur & d'eff●oy , Pour quoy n'establis-tu avec quelque justice , Les favourables loix d une douce police ? Et quoy ? luy dit Pluton , qu'as-tu ça bas trouvé , Qui par nouvelle loy doive estre reprouvé ? Apres qu'on eust , dit-il , mis mon corps sous la lame Voulant passer ton flenve , ainsi que fait toute ame D'une rame Caron me chassa rudement , Bien que i'eusse attendu sur le port longuement , Et qu'il eust ia passe mainte ame en sa barque , Qui avoient eu congé depuis moy par la parque , Moy qui ay le coeur gros & pense meriter Pour le corps , d'oú ie sors , de me voir mieux traitter , Tout flambant de courroux i'entray dedans la nasse En renversant sa charge : & tout seul ie me passe . Or Pluton si tu veux avec un long discours Entendre qui ie suis , & quels furent mes jours , Ie n'aurois iamais fait contant ma vie entire . Le parler me faudroit plustost que ta matiere , Pluton , dont le courroux estoit desia flatté Par ses propos diserts plein d humble gravité , Luy dit , approche toy , ame genereuse Viens ç bas pour parer ma grand chambre fumeuse , D'oú es-tu qui tu es , & tes faicts conte moy . L'ame sans sonner mot longuement se tint coy : Puis dit en s'élevant comme un , qui se réveille , Si le nom de Montluc a frappé ton oreille , Nom que la renommée embouche en mille corps , Ie fus quand il vivoit , l'hostesse de son corps . La France est mon pays , Gascongne est ma nourrisse , Qui blandist ses enfans d un guerrier exercice , Qui arme leurs berceaux de petits estandars , Et leurs mains de tambours , les voüans au Dieu Mars . La lignée de ceux , desquels ie pris naissance , Est assez par mon nom conneue par la France , Comme un Lyon iamais n'engendre un cerf poureux . Succedant aux Montlucs en leur coeur genereux De guerre desireux ie n'eus loisir d'attendre Qu'un poil vint mollement sur ma ioue s'épandre , Poil la fleur du printemps , qui poinct sur nostre teint Car encor ie n'avois trois fois six ans atteint , Que sortant hors de page au Duc de Lorraines schappe , N emportant comme on dit que l'espée & la cape , Comme un jeune poulain qui branlant teste & col A force a destaché la boucle à son licol , Lors que libre il sent en fuyant l escurie Dispost court par les champs , & cherche un prairie ▪ Où la terre grattant d'un jarret souple & prompt Il galoppe , il gambade , il fait en l'air le bond , Dessous ses pieds veneus le long de sa carriere . L'air demeure épaissi d'une obscure poussiere Son crain flotant espars se meut au gré du vent , Sous son viste galop par accord se mouvant La terre retentit : mais quand sur un rivage Il oit hanir la poutre , ou le poulin sauvage . Vne oreille dressant s'estant court arresté Escoute en quel endroit , puis court de ce costé . Ainsi du tabourin , qui le soldat rèveille , I'ecoutois quand le son viendroit à mon oreille : Pour courir celle part . Alors cet Empereur , Ce grand Charles , qui fut du monde la terreur Desseignoit de la France eriger un trophée . La guerre estoit par tout vivement échauffée . Là donques l'accourus ; & sous Odet de Foix I'appris jeune soldat à porter le harnois . Et ores en Espagne & ores en Angleterre Ieune ie m'adextray au mestier de la guerre . Ie traversay les monts suivant l'espoir de tous , Qui pensoient que Milan seroit garde par nous . Mais comme bien souvant la fortune se mocque , Nous fusmes d'un malheur suivis à la Biquoque : Là où comme pieton , tout de poudre noircy Ie vis combattre à pied le grand Mommorancy , Que i'allay coudoyant au miljeu du carnage , Faisant sentir l'effort de mon jeune courage . Apres que nostre camp desespera de voir Par sa force Milan remis sous son pouvoir , Revenu , sans long temps m'arrester en Gascongne . La Navarre ie vis , Picardie & Bourgongne . Et bien que i'eusse veu ia maint & maint combat , Mon vol n'estoit plus haul , que le vol du soldat . Mais lors un point d'honneur salariant ma peine De soldat ie receus tiltre de capitaine . Bien tost ie me trouvay plus chaud en guerre épris , Lors que Fonterabie aux Espagnoles fut pris . Invincible au travail , apres Fonterabie Ie vis ô grand malheur , la route de Pavie , Iournée oû nostre Roy demeure prisonnier , Où presque te restay commbattant le dernier : Mais playé dans le corps , à la teste , au visage , Avec peine à la fin i'eschappe ce carnage . Puis avec ce Lautrec sous qui ie m'avancé Encor en Italie hardy ie repasse : Et suivant la Romaigne & la Brusse & l'Apouille Melphe nous demeura pour gueeriere despoüille : Où mes soldats Gascons mi suivant d'un prin-saut Furent veus les premiers sur la bresche à l'assaut . Naples sçait quels assauts en assiegeant ie baille : Et quantefois du pied i'ay marqué sa muraille . De ce voyage long d'un malheureux bonheur Ie revins tout chargé de loüange & d'honneur , Aux charges , aux assauts , rencontres , camisades , Ayant scellé mon los de quatre arquebusades . Me trouvant à Marseille on vid là de quel soing Ie sçay la peur d'un siege asseurer au besoin . D où l Empereur qui peut t en faire encore le conte Partist sans l'assieger avec sa courte honte . Au siege contre luy ie fus à Perpignan . Le Piedmont s'es mouvant Cassal & Carignan Et Carmagnole & Quiers virent en cette guerre , Combien de chevaliers ie renversay par terre . Encor que de l honneur sans l'avoir d●siré De grand Maistre de Camp le Roy m'eust honoré Alors que l'aigle joint aux armes Espagnolles Entreprit d assailir nos gens à Cerisoles , Ie voulu bien qu' aux chefs ces traits soyent deffendus , Guider les pas douteux de nos enfans perdus . Ce fut lors qu'en vainquant , le François magnanime , T'offrit maint ennemy pour sanglante victime . Ce fut lors qu'acharné s empourpray mes deux mains Au sang des Espagnols , des Lombards , des Germains . Or l Anglois cependant ; qui d●autre part guerroye Pour la guerre s'armoit dans la terre d'Oye Pour ne voir guerre aucune où ie n'eusse ma part De gloire d●sireux ie courus celle part . Là ie fis voir le coeur d'un guerrier de Gascongne . Alors mou Roy me vid en la basse boulogne ( Et cet acte ie mets pour mes gestes plus beaus ) Sauver l'honneur perdu de ving-deux drappeaux : Et malgré l'ennemy qui tiroit la deffaite . Faire couvrir de sang une brave retraite . En Piedmont appellé pour quelque remuëment D'Albe & de Moncallier i'eus le gouvernement . Sienne pour ne r'entrer dessous la tyrannie Des voisins Florentins , dont elle est ennemie , D'entre les mains desquels nos Roys avoient osté Le joug qui captivoit sa doucé liberté , Craignant & l'Empereur & le Duc de Florence , En ce temps mandia le secours de la France . Le Roy prestant l'oreille au prier des Siennois M'envoya pour leur aide ayant de moy fait chois . Là où representant sa Majesté Royalle I eus de son lieutenant la charge generalle . Et gardant aux Siennois leur chere liberté Là i'avois les fleurons du lis si bien planté Qu'encores aujourd'huy les bannieres Françoises Dans les vents boufferoient dessus les tours Siennoises , Si de Strossy le camp , en pieces estant mis N'eust donné l'advantage aux vainqueurs ennemis . Henry lors nostre Roy , Henry mon second maistre . Auquel ià ma vertu s'estoit faite connoistre Dans Sienne me sçachant sans secours assiegé , Bien tost pour ne me perdre envoya mon congé . Mais moy brave & vaillant , à qui iamais la crainte N'avoit dedans le coeur donné la moindre attainte . Voulant voir les assaults des campez ennemis , D'attandre son secours deux mois ie luy promis . Et comme le Nocher , qui au fort d'un orage Est des flots & des vents menasse de naufrage , Provident or deça , or de là , suit par tout , Dep uis un bous de nef , jusques à l'autre bout , Pour voir si sa navire au ventre creus & large , Cale trop dessous l'eau , sous le poids de sa charge : Si les fiers Aquilons le cordage ont lasché , Si la hune est entiere , ou le mast arraché : Si les bancs , si les rocs , ou les ondes bossues , On t enfoncé les plis de ses costez pensues , Dans Sienna aussi i'alloy , visitant les rampars , I'avoisoy si du sein quelqu'un de mes soudarts Laissoit tamber le coeur : à ceux-là par menasse Coüards les hontoyant , ie remettois l'audace . Vivement assailly ie garday les Siennois , Comme i avois promis non seulement deux mois , Ains encor cy apres , de la ville assaillie Faisant coup dessus coup mainte brave saillie Et là ie fusse mort combattant , si la faim N eust vaincu mes soldats abayant dans leur sein , Ausquels pour destourner la honte de se rendre A tout accustomez sous moy ie fis apprendre Pour ne mourir de faim , à se paistre de chats , De chevaux , & de chiens , & d'asnes & de rats . Mais enfin entre nous manquant ce vivre mesme Nous sortismes vaincus d une famine extreme , Tous mes soldats & moy avant que dèloger Ayant trois jours entiers demeuré sans manger . Apres ce siege long , ie m'en revins en France , Où ie vis haut-loüant applaudir ma vaillance , Et mon corps entorner d'un belliqueux collier , De l'ordre de mon Roy , estant fait Chevalier , Ordre , qui lors pendoit pour enseigne honorable A signaler en nous un service notable . Au grand camp d'Amiens , ie fus fait Colonel : Que ce Prince Lorrain , dont le nom eternel Suivant de pere en fils commande à nos battailles , Te conte de quel heur i'assaili les murailles De ce fort Thionville , ou de proüesse armé , D'un tel coeur mes soldats à l'assaut i' animé Qui i'emporté par force une tour haute & forte , Qui pour entrée apres nous servit d'une porte . Puis d'honneur sur honneur estant du Roy payé En Toscane ie fus lieutenant renvoyé . Mais apres que la paix eust par ferme alliance Ioint le sang de Savoye , & d'Espagne à la France : Que l'Anglois fut boucle plus estroit dans sa mer : Que par la paix l'Itale on eust fait desarmer , En France ie revins avec mes capitaines , Qui par leurs faits vaillans emportoient leurs mains pleines De palmiers triomphans , & de vainqueurs lauriers , Que la paix marioit aux pasles oliviers : Mais comme apres la guerre , un vieil soldat l'on paye Du service passe , l'enroollant morte paye De quelque vieux chasteau ainsi de mes estats Que la paix ravissoit au gain de mes combats , Charles me surpaya , & d'une charge hautaine , Me fit son Lieutenant sur toute l'Aquitaine , Son Lieutenant en chef honneur estroitement Gardé jusques alors aux Princes seulement , En ce temps les François qui trop chauds à la guerre Ne peurent cn la paix vivre en paix en leur terre , Firent comme iadis les trop vaillans Romains Contre leur propre sang armans leurs propres mains . Baignant leur fer sanglant au sang de leurs entrailles , Demolissans leurs forts , se donnans des battailles , S'estans , pour donner voile à leur sedition , Couverts du faux mainteau d'une religion . La France pitoyable , erroit toute troublée : De nostre ieunée Roy la couronne ébranlée Panchant dessus son chef sa cheute menassoit , De ses armes le lis paslement flétrissoit , Au Sceptre que tenoit en main ce jeune Prince Desia n'obeiss●it ma rebelle province , Quand contre ces mutins aux armes ie courus : Bourdeaux , Thoulouse prise à temps ie secourus . Lectoure ie gaignay : & le fort du fort Pene , Là où fut le tombeau de maint grand capitaine . Apres ( bien que suivy de peu de cavalliers Desquels i avois fait chois , pour belliqueux guerriers ) En suivant ma fortune éguillonné de gloire Ie combati Duras , & gaignay la victoire : Sous mes coups ou de bale ou de glaives trenchans , Ie fis long temps la mort errer parmy les champs , Des champs fatals de Ver , d'où sept mille ombres palles Vindrent ça bas hurter tes portes infernales . Depuis , bien que l'byver de ma vieille saison Eust negé sur mon chef , tout vicil & tout grison , Desirant de garder mou pays par ma perte , I'assiegeay Rabastens , la guerre estaut r'ouverte , Là pour marquer mon los par un exploit dernier , Ie redevins soldat , ie devins pionnier , Et plein de desespoir , de despit & de rage Voyant qu'en un assaut , mes gens perdoient courage , Qu'ils bransloient au retour , à la breche hazardeus Ie marchay le premier , guidant leurs pas douteus . La honte de me voir marcher de telle audace , ( Encor qu'un coup de bale à jour perçat ma face ) Combattre opiniastre avec un tel effort , Cela leur donnant coeur nous sit maistre du fort . Au bout de quelques ans , quand la mort qui assomme Les Princes & les Roys , aussi tost qu'un pauvre homme , Eust Charles nostre Roy mis dessous le cercucil , Laissant la France en proye , & le François en dueil , Et que Henry pour France eust Poulogne laissee , Ie me vis honnoré de la Mareschaussee , Se souvenant mon Prince autrefois de m'avoir , A la guerre sous luy veu faire mon devoir , Voulant par cét honneur , liberal reconnoistre . Mon service employé pour son frere mon maistre . Ainsi aux grands estats , dont ie fus honnoré Ie ne vins tout à coup , ains degré par degré , Comme l'astre éclattant , qui dans le ciel flamboye , Qui pour suivant le cours de son oblique voye Marche à pas mesurez , & selon les saisons De degrez en degrez , void ses douze maisons . Bien que ie fusse sec , & casse d'un long âge , Ie me sentois encor assez verd de courage , Pour suivre des desseins que i'avois pourpensez , Qui eussent couronné tous mes gestes passez , Mais m'estant retiré , pour ne voir tant de brigues , Pour ne voir les plus grands conniver sous leurs ligues , Vieil ie pris le chemin , qu à tous prendre il nous faut , Mourant comme une lampe , à qui l'buile deffaut . Voylà doncques Pluton , le discours de ma vie , Qui fust & de grandeur , & de bon-heur suivie , Bon-heur que i'ay cherché , en guerroyant tousiours N ayant iamais oyseux en vain mangé le jour . Mais le coiiard mal heur , qui ne m'ozoit attendre Pour s'attaquer à moy , sur les miens s'alla prendre : Car ayant eu cest heur , d'engendrer quatre enfans Tous quatre enfans de Mars , tous guerriers triomphans , Le malbeur contre moy bourrellé d'une envie Aux trois trancha le fil de leur trop courte vic . Mon brave Marc Antoine hayssant le repos Mourut en Italie , où reposent ses os Sur les rempars d'Hostie , où sa main redoutable La memoire laissa de maint acte notable , Peirot dont le coeur baut & plein d ambition , Estoit pour commander à quelque nation , Faisant voille au conquest d'un Royaume d'Affrique Fust tué dans une Isle en la mer Atlantique , Fabien , le François , comme ie t'ay conté , Estant contre soy-mesme en armes revolté , Ayant d'un fort tenu , forcé la barricade , Sentist un coup mortel , par une arquebusade . Ainsi veuf de ces trois que ie plaindray tousiours , Vn seul ioüit là haut de la clarté du jour , Qui a dans la cité de chevaliers armée Par maint exploit vaillant planté sa renommée , Qui les armes portant pour deffendre sa loy , Dans l'armée croisee a fait parler de soy Aux despens des vaincus : & qui brave n'agueres , Commandoit sur la mer aux Royales galeres Les sceut pour le combat si bieu faire ramer , Qu'il demeura vainqueur , le maistre de la mer : Vainqueur en terre , en mer , deux fois heureux en terre , Me vainquant , qui n'appris qu'à vaincre sur la terre , Lors qu'il executoit cest acte Martial Ie tirois à la mort , aggravé de mon mal : Mais m'estant de ce faict la nouvelle annoncée , Tout ravy ie sentis ma force renforcée , Par cet aise dernier flatté si doucement , Que ie mourois apres , plein de contentement , En voyant apres moy rester encor au monde Pour me faire revivre , un fils qui me seconde ▪ Or donc Pluton , content dequoy plus ie ne vy , Et d'avoir mes trois fils avant ma mort ravy , Garde au moins celuy-là , & que la mort funeste , N'emporte des Montlucs le peu de grand qui reste . Garde mon frere encor , lequel ambassadeur Nos Roys ont douze fois chargé de leur grandeur : On t fait voir les Romains , ont fait voir l'Allemagne , On t fait voir la Hongrie , & la ville que baigne La mer de tous costez , l'Anglois , & l'Escossois , Deux fois voir le levant , deux fois le Poulognois , Voyage par lequel ceste gloire luy donne Qu'au chef de nostre Roy il a mis leur couronne : Renversant les complots de mainte nation , Qui briguoit la faveur de ceste eslection , C'est ce docte Prelat , qui pere d'éloquence Est baptisé du nom d'Ambassadeur de France : Qui par le miel coulant de sa diserte vois A fait autant d'exploits , que moy par le harnois . Or attendant qu'icy son ombre ie revoye , Dont le terme soit long , say moy monstrer la voye , Par où ie sois conduit au sejour bien-heureux Où logent les esprits des hommes genereux . L'ombre à peine avoit dit , que le Roy qui s'abaisse Pour honorer les grands , l'embrasse , la caresse , Luy-mesme la guidant aux champs Elisiens , Au quartier Martial des guerriers anciens , D'Alexandre , Hannibal , de Cesar , de Pompée , Des Catons , Scipions , vrays enfans de l'espée : La Charles , là François , Henry , Monmorancy , Bourbon , Lautrec , Bayard , la T●imoüille , Strossi , Leve , Termes , Brissac , & ce grand Duc de Guyse , Le bouclier des François , le pilier de I'Eglise , louyssent des rayons d un autre plus beau jour Où cette ame avec eux , fait son heureux sejour : Et la trompant le temps , d'un guerrier exercice , L'un deces obevaliers elle appelle à la lice , Elle court une bague , & cherche les esbats , Desquels le ieu figure un'ombre des combats . Car mesme quand le corps est sous la sepulture . L'ame imbuë retient l'instinct de sa nature . Les ames de ceux-là , qu'amour a tourmentez : Souspirent , lamentant dessous les bois mirtez , Des peuibles nochers les ames marinieres , Là bas dans un esquif frequentent les rivieres . Et quand le corps est mort les ames des guerriers Combattent se jouans sour l'ombre des lauriers . Ainsi va s'exerçant cette ame bein heureuse Veusue du corps enclous sous la tombe poudreuse , Ame qui pleine d'heur ne doir point desirer , Qu'honorant sa memoire on aille labourer Ny un marbre imagé des figures antiques , Ny de I or rebruny sur des pilliers Doriques , Ny qu'une Pyramide esleuée hautement Presse en terre ses os servant de monument : Car jamais par leur mort , jamais ceux-là ne meuront , De qui les braves faits pour monumens demeurent : Ce sont les vrays tombeaus : & le temps ronge tout De sa rongearde dent n'en peut venir à bout . Montluc donc ne mourra , & sa gloire immortelle Ne verra que le temps aye peuvoir sur elle . Montluc qui a laisse cette marque de soy , D'avoir six fois dix ans fait service à son Roy , Et cinquante & buict ans commande par son Prince Soit en la France , ou soit en estrange province . De n'avoir , quand luy seul a eu commandement , Attaqué l'ennemy , qu'il n'ait heureusement , Soit qu'il fust foible ou fort , emporté l'advantage , De n'avoir combattant jamais tourné visage . D'avoir eu cette gloire , avant voir son tripas , Qu'autre homme plus que luy n'avoit veu de combats , De battailles , assauts , rencontres , entreprises , Plus de murs deffendus , ny de plus belles prises , De n'avoir veu ses fils de luy degenerer , O heureux qui se peut , comme luy bien-heurer Par une heureuse mort , par unc heureuse vie , D'une telle memoire apres la mort suivie . In Tumulum illustrissimi viri D. Mont lucii , &c. Steph. Manialdus . MAgnanimi herois non pulchrum cerne sepulchrum , Et vitae & mortis nobile disce genus . Gentis Aquitanae splendor Montlucius armis Ingens , fortuna clarus , honore gravis , Militiam intrepidus primis scctatur ab annis , Atque ex militia praemia opima refert . Nam celer eximios explevit cursus honores , Fit torquatus eques , qui modo miles erat , Hinc belli auspiciis melioribus usus honorum Scandit ad excelsos , Marte juvante gradus . Discordes Gallos dum tristis turbat Erinnys , Civili & rabie Gallia tota ruit , Unus Aquitanae praefectus regius orae Debellat populos , magne Gerumna tuos . Horrendum quoties hostis , sensitque tremendum Terrisicum belli tempore fulmen erat . Scilicet ut fuerant primis veneranda sub annis Canicies animi , consiliumque sagax : Sic suit extremo sub tempore vivida bello Virtus & corpus dexteritate vigens . Caetera quid memorem nostrae non indiga laudis , Quae foret immensus dinumerare labor ? Progeniem bello egregiam , vel Martia fratrum Pectora , quid titulis inseruisse juvat ? Vivit adhuc frater nulli pietate secundus , Eloquio insignis , consilioque potens . Filius unus adhuc numerosa è prole superstes Patris ad exemplum non nisi magna sapit . In caeptis numquam sic deerit honoribus haeres . Clarescetque novis fascibus ista domus . Fortunata domus non quae divisa beatos Efficiunt homines , omnia mixta tenet : Ergo senex inter tot tantaque commoda vivens , Emeritae recolit tempora militiae . Infestis tandem cum nil rationis in armis Cerneret & toties foedera rupta dolis , Annorum plenus magnorum plenus honorum Expirat , placido & funere laetus obit . ALIUD EX GRAECO . Hoc jacet in parvo tumulo Montlucius ingens , Defuncti cineres & brevis urna tegit . Virtutes laudesque viri , praeclaraque facta Nec rapit interitus , nec recipit tumulus : Morte rapit celeri celebres Mars improbus , ast hic Aevo maturus , laude decorus obit . Steph. Manialdus . Montlucii Tribuni Militum Epicedium . ITe triumphales Montluci ad funera turmae Ite sub illius signis victricia semper Agmina , vosque adeò promptissima pectora bello Vascones exequiis longas indicite pompas . Et fortes si facta viros fortissima tangunt , Si stimulat virtus tanto subiisse feretro , Ne pigeat , non aequè animis armisque potenti Supremos unquam tumuli reddetis honores . Splendida porticibus sacris aulaea premantur , Templaque pullato obtentu color ater inumbret , Perque vias passim tristi pro munere crines Spargantur Cyparisse tui , quos delphica laurus Moestior , atque Apium foliis intexat amaris . Funereas exosa faces lux aemula noctis Marcescat , piceamque vomant funalia nubem . Atra procul lugubre sonent , & Lyda gementem Flebilibus numeris aspiret tibia cantum : Surda per armigeras acies sint tympana , nec se Indiciis manifesta suis humentia tangat Lumina , pars imis animi penetralibus erret . Haec tu Montluci , tu belli fulmen habeto , Qualia persolvi manes sibi debita poscunt Emeriti & multa praecincti tempora lauro . Jam tibi delectae procedunt ordine turbae Signorum comites , & Martia castra sequentum : Figentur terrae vultus , longisque trahentur Arma notis , & humum vexilla sequentia vertent . Tum bellator equus nigro feralis amictu , Officium ad moestum lentis ducetur habenis ; Quin ad certa tuum celebrabunt numina funus , Multaque visentur feralis fercula pomp , Partim hominum , partim manibus gestata deorum . Mars frameam , Bellona decus thoracis aheni , Et galeam Pallas , manicas furialis Enyo , Denique & aligero praepes victoria curru , Nunc stupe sacta , gravisque & saevo tarde dolore Bellorum feret exuvias , monumentaque laudis Plurima , Romanis etiam spectanda triumphis . Nec vero indecores illis ad grande feretrum Gentis Aquitanae primi , quorum inclita virtus Militiae claret studiis ; moerentia jungent Agmina , quos oculis aliquis tùm forte pererrans , Miratusque viros , spirantiaque ora furorem Indomitum , tacito suspirans corde loquetur . Heu quantum imperium , si belligerantibus istis , Ductor in externos isset Montlucius hostes ? Quale decus potuit tibi Gallica terra parare , Sive tuos longo protendere limite fines , Sive aliis velles populis tua dicere jura ? Sed durae impediunt leges , civica fatis , Bella furunt , laevoque agitantur Vejove Galli . Eximium si quicquam habuit vis impia Martis , En etiam ut morbi populantur & aegra senectus . Marmoreum tandem ad tumulum sistetur , & alto Compositum corpus lecto fragrantis amomi , Et pinguis casiae & nardi lentore madebit , Parva quidem fuerint magnis haec praemia factis , Quae ritu concessa pio suprema dabuntur , Cum tibi perpetuos Montluci instaurat honores Fama peregrinis longè tua nomina terris Extento missura aevo : namque unde tepentem Producens rubicunda diem Pollentias exit , Et qua deciduo merguntur sole quadrigae Praecipites , tua facta canet , tibi mille parabit Linguas , mille annos & mille in carmina voces Extremasque tuba gentes ad splendida rerum Argumenta ciens , calidis memorabit ut annis Nobilitas generosa tuo sub pectore primum Extuderit vivas nativo fomite flammas : Utque animosa ruens horrendus miles in arma , Non satis ampla tibi pomaria laudis avitae Protuleris , seu magnanimo satus Aesone quandam , Thessalicae quem non capiens angustia terrae Compulit ad Scyticas ignoti Phasidis oras . Hic superatae Alpes , & vis inimica feretur Eridani ingentesque Itala tellure labores . Sed neque Senatum dira obsidionis egestas , Et plusquam Perusina fames , aut quam addita Poenis Consilio immani placavit Ibera Saguntus , Defuerit titulis : nec desperata salutis Spes producta diu lethaeas senserit undas . Scilicet acclivi vectatur gloria curru , Semper & è duris molles sibi captat honores . Prospera quis nescit bellorum praelia quotquot Addita sunt fastis Francisci à tempore primi ? Insubres domiti Allobroges , pulsique Britanni , Belgarum truces animi : damnum utraque sensit Helperia & tumidi compressa ferocia Rheni . At quis in his etiam Montluci nomina nescit ? Undenis ductor lustris ille inclitus heros , Et patriae murus , regumque fidele suorum Praesidium , quantos bellorum pertulit aestus ? Quas rexit fuditque acies foelicibus usus Fortiter auspiciis ? quem nunquam impune moratus Hostis , & aversum nunquam in certamine vidit : Idque adeo validis docuit non una cicatrix Artubus , & pulchro violatae vulnere nares . Nec tamen interea reliqua ornamenta latebunt Virtutum , nec in hac sistet tua gloria parte , Montluci dicetur honos Ithacensis Ulixei Consiliis cecisse tuis , & Nestoris illa Mellea vox linguae patrio sermone disertae : Et memoranda fides etiam sanctissima tetris Hostibus , & concors animis clementia magnis , Ingeniumque memor , vigilesque in pectore curae , Et faciles aditus , & blandae questibus aures , Mens quoque non avidis unquam temerata rapinis , Insontesque manus , nec iniqua caede madentes . Talibus exurget titulis Montlucius , utque Septenis errans fidibus moduletio quondam Threiciae visa est citharae compescere tygres , Et quercus agitate vagas , & grandia summis Saxa movere jugis , sic vivida fama merenti Nectareum è tantis concentum laudibus edet , Manuricam huic rabiem mulcens , huic cruda Geloni Corda vel Armenium quae gens usurpat Araxem . Clara repercussae magnum aethera vocis imago Pulsabit , plaudet Tanais , Ponti utraque plaudent Littora : percipient extremae nomina terrae , Attonitaeque bibent oves , & laeta beatis Umbra locis , manesque inter veneranda quietos Elisias capiet sedes , ubi plurima laurus Miscet odoratis frondosa cacumina lucis . Io. Cuionius . Georgii Buchanani Scoti , in obitum Marci Antonii Montluci , qui Hostia pro defensione Ecclesia obiit , Carmen . MOntluci armatae regeres ut frena cohortis Supra annos virtus consiliumque dedit . Supra annos animi vis Martia perdidit ausum Obvia fulmineo pectore ferre globo . Quam super adstantem muris prius horruit hostem Hostia , defuncti vindicis ossa colit . Icta licet tanto genetrix sit Gallia casu Plus genuisse refert , quam periisse dolet . In eundem Ioachimi Bellai Andegavi . Littora Dardaniae quondam ut contingere primus Dum cupis , & primus , Protesilae , cadis : Sic cupidus pugnae fossa Montlucius hostem Dum prohibet primus , primus ab hoste cadit . Hostia prima fuit Montlucius , Hostia nempe Haud alia poterat conditione capi . At vos ne haec decimum , Galli , vos ducat in annum Hostia , Montluci pectora quisque gerat . Ejusdem in eundem . Hospes siste gradum , rogo , hîc parumper ▪ Quemque praetereas locum videto , Hoc , hoc sub tumulo jacet sepultus : Monluci illius ( hoc sat est viator ) Natus optimus , optimi parentis , Qui dum sorte datum locum tuetur , Pro fossa vigil excubatque primus , Caeco vulnere primus est peremptus . Illum mo●sta cohors prius Tribunum Mox caesum ingemuere tota castra . Pour Jean de Montluc Evesque de Valence . CY repose l'honneur de France Montluc Evesque de Valence . ●●st assez , passe viateur , ●●s●n seul nom tu sçais sa gloire ●●sert de trompette & d'histoire Dec● & delà l'Equateur . Pour le Capitain Montluc Sieur de Caupene qui mourut à Madere . LE Ciel qui seul te sembloit grand , Montluc , en jeune âge te prend Voyant que peu sert plus attendre , Car le monde à ton appetit , Eust esté tousiours si petit Qu'il ne t'eust jamais peu comprendre . Pour Fabien de Montluc Sieur de Montesquieu . SONNET . L'Amour de son pays le brave Peleide Conduisoit à la mort , alors que pour venger Le Gregeois Menelas du Troyen estranger , Sa vie s'acheva par un trait homicide . L'amour de Dieu du Roy , & du pays te guide Montluc , à mesme pas misprisant ton danger , Quand chaussant le Biernois ardent de saccager Vn plomb donna dedans ta cuisse d'arnois vuide . Magnanime guerrier tu meurs avant ton temps , Si celuy peut mourir qui encor jeune d'ans Par une brave mort vient double vie acquerre . Et ore que tu es fait habitant des cieux , Peut-estre as tu pitié de nos jours soucieux , Où tu ris des desseins des autheurs de la guerre . SONNET . Sur le tombeau de Monsieur le Commandeur de Montluc . AVant leur temps , la mort tes deux aisnez atterre , Montluc , & ton puisné de mesme elle prend , En Italie , Afrique , en la France elle estend Morts de trois plombs fatals ces trois foudres de guerre . Ton pere qui son chef de mille lauriers serre Chargé d'ans & d'honneur les suit , apres luy grand Marche ton oncle grand , de qui le nom s'espand Par tous les lieux cogneus de l'habitable terre . Mais toy les survivant , morts ils ne sembloient pas , Voyant en tes discours , entreprises , combats , De tous revivre en toy le coeur & l'eloquence . Nous les voyons en toy & combattre & parler : Mais ores toy mourant , ils remeurent , & l'air Emporte nos regrets , le Ciel nostre esperance . I. du C. E. de C. Tumulo Blasii Montluci , DEsine mirari sata gens é stirpe virorum , Omnia si morsu laceret mors digna maligno . Heroum divina cohors huic subdita legi est Tantalus est testis , Sarpedon , quique parente Avo progeniti magnus domitorque ferarum . Nunc quoque Montlucius divis praeslantior illis , Haud virtute sua valuit depellere lethum Quin mors exultat tanto ductore pe empto . Interea super astra volat , coelumque capescit : Et tot gesta viri stupet omnis turba deorum . ALIUD . Bellipotens varios terrae pelagique labores Qui domuit , tegitur mortuus hoc tumulo Nempe suis iterum diffidens Jupiter armis Montluci Stygiis lumina mersit aquis . SONNET . Sur la deuise de Blaise de Montluc Mareschal de France . DEO DUCE , FERRO COMITE . CReature de Dieu , i'eus Dieu tousiours pour guide Enfant de Mars ie fus de fer accompagné En cet aage de fer où je fus desseigné Pour manier un fer iustement homicide Guerroyer justement , c'est alors que Dieu guide Et le coeur & la main , i'ay cela tesmoigné , Pour defendre nos Roys ne m'estant espargné . Ny pour sauver la France au François parricide . En cette mer Dieu fust mon estoile du Nort , Le fer mon instrument , pour maint guerrier effort , Aux uns , pour leurs tombeaux on bastit leur memoire . L'edifice élevant du fer de maint marteau , Et moy pour m'arracher des mains de la mort noire , Avec le fer au poing i'ay brise mon tombeau . P. DE-BRACH . FIN . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51199-e4620 Caesar ▪ Play , Drink , a●d Avarice pernicious to Men in Command . A brave Man is never to despair of his Fortune . Monsieur Montluc's Education . His first Sally . Five horses kill'd under Monsieur Montluc . The loss of the Dutchy of Millan . A Character of the Swisse . Montluc made Ensign of foot . The Action at St. Iean de Luz . 〈…〉 - bows . A brave resolution in a Captain . The Character of Captain Carbon . Alexandria surrendred . Pavie taken by assault , and half burnt down . * Moving Pent-houses under the protection of which , Soldiers use to approach a wall . The Sie●r de Montluc wounded with two Harquebuze shot . And the same Arm at the same time broken in two places . Capis●rano taken by assault . Burn● to the ground . The revolt of Andr●a d' A●ria . A great Naval victory obtain'd by Philippin d' Auria . The death of Signior Giovanni de Medicis . The Fight . Captain de Buch , Count de Candalle slain . The death of the Prince of Navarre . The death of Monsieur de Lautrec ▪ a●d O● Don P●dro de Navar●e . The Legionaires instituted . 1534. * Or pad Nag . The treache●ry of the Marquess of Saluzzo . 1537. Mills burnt by the Fren●h . Captain Goast refuses to undertake the Enterprize , and Also Monsieur de Fonterailles . It is undertaken by the Sieur de Montluc . * Or Centurion , a term used as suiting that of Legion . Tavannes ▪ Castelp●rs . The order of the Enterprize . The Mill of Auriolle to●ken ▪ The Impe●●allists maks ● Sally . The Emperor Charles before Marselles . Retreat . Injustice of Monsieur de Barbezieux towards the Sieur de Montlu● . The death of Antonio de Leva Mr. Lieux , brother to Mr. Montluc . A Captain ought as seldom as he can to leave his men . The Sieur de Montluc shot . The danger of creating a Connestable 〈◊〉 France . The Truce broken by reason of the Murther of Mr. Frego●ze ▪ and Mr. Rincon , ●mba●●a●dors for the Christian King The Sieur de Montlu●●ent Spye into Perpignan . The Siege raised from before perp●gnan . A brisk skirmish . Oration of the Bishop of Valence to the Senate of Venice . He means when Henry the eighth repudiated Queen Katharine Nice besieged by the Tur●s . Barbarossa disgusted . Siege of Cony . Santo Pedro Corso . The Swisse not good for the keeping of places . A device of the Marquis de Guast . Mount Devi surrendred . Commendations of the Seigneur de Dro● . A combat near Maupas . The Sieur de Montluc puts himself into Beme . The Imperialists defeated . Monsieur d' Aussun defeated , and taken prisoner . Dispute betwixt Mr. d' Aussun , and Signior Francisco Bernardin . The danger of retreating at the head of of an Army . Carignan forti●ied . The Character of Pedro de Colonne . A notable enterprize carried on by a Merchant . Count 〈◊〉 Governor of Fossan woun●ded . His death ▪ A design to cut off the succours of Fossan . Encounter betwixt the Imperialists and the French. The Imperialists overthrown . The good fortune of Mr. de Monluc . The nature of ●he French. The enterprize of breaking the Bridge of ●●rignan . Order for breaking the Bridge . Disorder in the night . The Bridge broken down . Notes for div A51199-e25460 Mr. d' Anguien the Kings Lieutenant in Pi●dmont . Monsieur de by Montluc sent Monsieur d' Anguien to the King. 1544. The Sieur de Montluc made a Gentleman Waiter . The Sieur de Montluc's speech to the King to obtain leave to fight a Battel . Gascons . Swisse . Italians , Provençals , and Fribourgers . Gensd'Armes . Archers . Light horse . The Sieur de Montluc's reply to Monsieur de St. Pol. The Battel concluded . Words of Mr ▪ de St. Pol to the Sieur de Montluc . Montluc's answer . The King 's saying to the Sieur de Montluc . His answer ▪ Praise of the French Gentry . Carignan blocked up . The Sieur de Montluc sent to discover the Enemy . Mon●●eur d' Anguien in suspence concerning the Battel . Dissimulatio● amongst Soldiers . The Marquis de Guast in fear . A saying of the Sieur de Montluc to Mr. d' Anguien . Resolution to fight . The Si●ur de Montluc commands all the Harquebusiers . The order of the Battel of Cerizolles fought the 11. of April , 1544 The begi●ning of the Battel . Monsieur de Montlucs contest about the fight . A furious skirmish . The Canon frights more than it hurts . Th Sieur de Montluc's Speech to his Soldiers . A pardonable mistake in a Soldier not well read in History . The Sieur de Montluc's advice to the Pikes , concerning the manner of their fight . A furious Charge . * Or Corner . The Sieur de Termes taken prisoner . A mistake of the Marquis de Guast . The errot of Monsieur d ▪ Anguien . Monsieur d' Assier and Mr. de la Rochechovart slain , and the Sieur des Cros. Monsieur d' Anguien rousted . The Cowardise of the Fribourgers . The Marquis de Guast routed . Monsieur d' Anguien pursues the victory . Great slaughter at the Battel of Cerizolles . The Swisse rev●ng'd for the foul play at Montdevi . Another body of the Imperialists defeated . A conceit of the Sieur de Montluc , The Enemy rallios upon their retreat . The Sieur de Montluc Knighted upon the place of Battail by Monsieur d' Anguien . The Sieur de Montluc discontented . The great ad●vantages that the winning of the Battail of Cerizolles brought to the King. * If one Army knew what the other Army did , that Army would soon be defeated . The strength of France . Boulogne surrendred to the English. The Sieur de Montluc made Camp-Master . The King of England retires . The Camisado at ●ullen ; Monsieur de Tais and the Sieur de Montluc discover the Town . A Camisado concluded on . Monsieur de Tais wounded . * Which I conceive is to be Englishe● thus ( for Mr ▪ Montluc , by his leave , was no very good Italian ) Assist me and stand ready by me , for whilst I go to assault them , there is no reason that you should permit them to enclose me behind . The English put to flight , The French in fear . The courage of Mr. d' A●delot . The Sieur de Montluc came the last man out of Bullen . Oversight in the Cam●sado at Bull●n . Peace concluded betwixt the Emperor and the King of France . A Naval E●gagement betwixt the French and the English A●no 1545. The French no very good sea-men . The Mar●sch●l de Bi●s before Bullen . The Captains refuse to work at the For●●●cation . Oye is a County of Picardy wherein are the Cities of Calice , Oye , and some others of less note extending it self as far as Duaki●k in the Low Countries , and was possest by the English 210 years . Description of the English Fort. attempt upon the English Forts . The Sieurs de Tais and Montluc , go on to the Assault . * A Ceremony formerly used when Soldiers went on to an Assault , or to any desperate Enterprise . An Assault given to the English Fort. The English put to flight . The mistake of Castegeac . Fault of the French A discourse concerning the valour of the English. Encountet betwixt the English and the French. A pleasant discourse of the Si●ur de Montluc concerning the English. The remarkable valour of the Mareschal de Biez . Bullen delivered up to the French the 25. day of April , 1991. The death of Francis the first . The Sieur de Montluc Governor of Montcallier . Monsieur de Brissac Lieurenant General in Piedmont . The death of the Prince of Malphé . Monsieur de Brissac made Mareschal of France . The war betwixt France and Spain renewed . This war begun in the year 1550. The Enterprize of Cairas . St. Damian taken . The Enterprise of Quiers . The opinion of Monsieur de Montluc . His opinlon disputed . The Ecalado fails . The good fortune of the Mareschal de Brissac . Quiers battered . Division in Quiers . The Capitulation of Quiers , La Roquette surrendred . Monsieur Montluc hurt with a tall . The arrival of the French Nobility in Piedmont . The Praise of the French Nobility . The Enterprise of Lans . Description of Lans . The opinion of the Engineers . The Sieur de Montluc goe● to take a view of Laus . The Sieur de Montlucs contest in the Council . A dispu●e in the Council concerning his advice . The order about the Battery . The Princes assist . The Sieur de Montluc goes again to view the Castle of Lans . * A Frank ▪ ● Livre , and ● Cardecue are twenty pence English. The Artillery mounted , and plan●ed in Battery . Lans surrendered . The Character or Monsieur de Brissac Mareschal of France . Don Arbro de Cende a brav● Spanish Captain , Monsieur Brissac calls a Council at the approach of the Spanish Army . The Sieur de Montluc undertakes the defence of Cassal . Description of Cassal . Monsieur de Brissac visits Cassal . The d●ligence of the Sieur de Montluc in the fortifying of ●assal . Commendation of Monsieur de Gye . The excellent order in the City of Cassal , A consultation of the Spania●ds conce●n●●g Cassal . Alb● surprised 〈◊〉 the Spa●iard . A Bravado of 〈◊〉 Si●ur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc sends succours to Alba. Delays and negligence ruinous to Martial affairs . Th : Siege of St. Damian . A mans courage is to be known by his countenance . Monsieur Montuc undertakes to relieve St. Damian . An old Soldier feats death . The relief cannot get into St. Damian . Captain Charry undertakes the relief of St. Damian . A discourse of the Sieur de Montluc to Pedro Antonio . Relief put into St. Damian . The Character of Captain Charry . The Character of Captain Montluc . Captain Ca●penne carries powder into St. Damian . The Baron de Chipy enter into S. Damian . The Mines at St. Damian discover'd . The Siege of St. Damian raised . The Sie●● de Montluc goes to St. Damian , and na●●owly ●scapes . Captain Charry taken prisoner . The Sieur de Montluc quits his office of Camp-master . The Siege 〈◊〉 Benne . The Duke of Savoy in the Spanish Army . The Count de Be●●e in great perplexity . The Count de Benne demands the Sieur de Montluc to be sent to his relief . The Sieur de Montluc puts himself into Benn● . Benne unfurnisht of provisions . The Countess of Benne her self takes care to see the work of the Town go forward . The way to ge● 〈◊〉 . Great diligence in the people The scituation of Benne . Handsome skirmisthes before Benne . Don Ferrand discontented with Monsieur de la Trinitat Don Ferrand ' s er●or . The Siege of Benne raised . The Enterprise of Courteville Courtevilla batter'd by Monsieur de Brissac . The Sieur de Montluc goes to discover the place . The River founded to pass over the Canon . Dispute betwixt the Sieur de Montluc and the Masters of the Ordnance . The Mareschal de Brissac in great danger . The good fortune of Monsieur de Sansac . Don Diego Governor of Courteville . The Enterprise upon Seve ▪ The hours of a Parly dangerous for surprizes . The situation of Seve . The Hermitage surrendred . The Fort surrendred . The Town surrendred . Captain Loup . The skirmish of Andezan . The Skirmish before Bullen . What parts are required to make up a compleat Officer . The Sieur de Montluc returns into Gascony . Notes for div A51199-e45720 Piedmont the Nursery of War. Sienna revolts to the French the 5th of August , 1552. The Sieur de Strozzy the King's Lieutenant in the State of Sienna . Want of a Governor in Sienna . A dispute about the nomination of Monsieur de Mon●luc for the Government of Si●nua . Advice of the Mareschal de Brissac to the King concerning his nomination of the Sieur de Montluc for the Government of Sienna . The Mareschal de Brissac's ▪ pollicy to detein Monsieur de Montluc , Cholerick men the best . Cholerick Captains more valiant than others . The Siege of Sienna was in the year 1555. The Baron de la Garde . The Prior of Capua slain . The Skirmish before Si●nna . Captain Mari●ul de Santa Fior. The Sieur de Liouz Governor of Alba Character of the Mareschal de Brissac . The Germans are eating and drinking in the midst of the skirmish . A Consultation held at Sienna about fighting a Battail ▪ The Sieur de Montluc's advice . The Forces of the Marquis of Marignan . The French Forces . The Marquis de Marignan dislodges his Camp. Monsieur de Lansac goes Ambassador to Rome . Don Iuan de Luna . The Fench very much annoy'd by the Enemies Canon . The Sieur de Montluc's advice to Monsieur de Strozzy upon his resolution to retreat in the face of the Enemy . Retreats at the head of an Army dangerous . Thom. d' Albene the cause of Monsieur de Strozzy's misfortune . The Sieur de Montluc sick . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the people of Sienna . The Sieur de Montluc presages the loss of the Battail . Monsieur de Montlue is a little mistaken in this point , for the Siennois are not descended from the antient Romans but from the Gauls . Fear ever accompanies a Re●●eat . The Battail of Canuce . Monsieur de Strozzy defeated the 3 d of August 1●55 . The Marquis de Marignan knows not how to make use of his victory . Disputes about the loss of the Battail . The diligence of Monsieur de Strozzy ▪ The Sieur de Montluc sick almost unto death . The Sieur de Lansac taken prisoner . The Constable defeated at St. Quentin . The Marquis de Marignan before Sienna . The hopes of the Marquis of Marignan . The Sieur de Strozzy goes to relieve Sienna . Monsieur de Strozzy in very great danger . The flight and fright of both Armies . Serillac and Monsieur de Strozzy meet . Monsieur de Strozzy goes to visit the Sieur de Montluc in Sienna . Monsieur de Strozzy goes out of Sienna . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the Captains of Sie●●a . The Germans answer . The resolution of the Captains and Soldiers . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to the Siennois . Sienna . Order propos'd by the Sieur de Mountluc to the Siennois . Monsieur de L'Escus●an sent to the King to acquaint him with the estate of Sienna . The Marquis of Marignam gives a Scalado by night to the Citadel and the Fort of Camog●ia . The Sieur de Mo●tluc presages some disa●ter through the default of St. Auban a German Captain . Description of the Fort Camoglia . The Scalado ; The Citadel seaz'd . The Fort Camoglia seaz'd by the Enemy . A device to break Intelligences . The Fort recover'd by the French. The courage of Captain Charry . The Marquis de Marignan comes to relieve his men at the Fort Camoglia . Error of the Marquis . Loyalty of the Sie●●ois . The Emperor complains of the Marquis his slow Proceeding against Sienna . The Siennois frighted with the coming of the Artillery . A Governor ought to conform himself to the humour of the people over whom he is placed . Great scarcity of all things in Sienna . The Sieur de Montluc's practice . A pleasant Sally of the Si●ur de Montlu● . Of what the S●nare of Sienna consists . Harangue of the Sieur de Montlue to the Siennois . Commendation of Antonio de Leva . The Oath of the Soldiers , Foreigners . * That is a casting of Lots by little Balls , in use in most Cities of Itlay . The resolution of the Sienois . All things depend upon the Chi●f . The design of the Author . The order at Sienna for the Fortification . Order for the Fight . * A Trench within the wall of a City to retire into in case of an Assault . Centinels perdues . * A phrase signifying that a man is non-plust , and knows not what to do , which is prope●ly to lie at the house of Guillot the Dreamer . A new Enterprize upon Sienna . The noble resolution of the Siennois . The praise of the Ladies of Sienna . Of a young Mai● of Sie●na . The order and design of the Fight . The Battery of the Imperialists . The Marquis draws of his Canon . The Marquis his resolution . The Marquis his danger and fright . The Germans can no longer endure the want of bread and wine . A device of the the Sieur de Montluc to be rid of the Germans . The Germans go out of Si●●na . The Fight betwixt the French and the Imperialists . Speech of Monsieur de Mo●tluc to the Siennois . The Germans by no means proper for a siege . The Sieur de M●ntluc choseo Dictator at Sienna for a month . The useless mouths thrust out of Sienna . The Germans defeate . The Marquis his design . The Marquis his sufferings . The Marquis his practices in Sienna . The Sieur de Montluc's wisdom . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the Senate of Sienna . A General Procession . The prudence of the Sieur de Mo●tluc . The Traytor surpriz'd . Misser Pedro confesses his treason . The Prisoners go to the Senate . The Sieur de Mo●tluc b●g● the Tray●●●● life . Worthy considerations of a Governor . This memorable sally of the Siennois was in the year 1526. The people of Sienna begin to capitulate . The extremity of the Marquis . The Sieur de Montluc's provisions . Pope Iulic . The wisdom of the Duke of Florence . A Proposition of the Marquis de Marig●ano to the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc's Answer . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to the Senate upon the Capitulation . Soldiers pass every where . The Siennois resolve to fight . The Capitulation again concluded . The manner of the Surrender of Sienna . The Surrender of Sienna was upon the second of April , 1555. The courtesie of the Marqui● of Marignan● . The French march out of Sienna . Discourse betwixt the Marquis of Marignano , and the Si●ur de Montluc . ●outtesie betwix the Sould●ers . Great famine in Sienna . Signior Cabry his Characte● The good fortune of the Si●ur de Montluc . The Declaration of the Siennois in honor of the Sieur de Mentluc . The desire of eternizing a mans name . Women hate Cowards . Children defam'd by the Father . A Saying of the Sieur de Iarnac to the King. A Captain must never fear death Captains that have well defended places . A man that fears dying must never go to wars . * Or Hall , or Court of Justice , or Law. A Governor ought frequently to shew himself to the people . Error of the Sicur de Montluc . Artifices of a Governor● The Sieur de Montluc at Rome . The death of Pope Marcellinus . Mons●●ur de 〈◊〉 before 〈◊〉 . Two and fifty Galleys of Prince Auria . The King dissatisfied with the Sieur de Montluc . The Si●ur de Montluc arrives at Cour● . The Ga●con● proud . The Si●ur de Montluc makes a Narrative to the King of the Siege of Sienna . A question of the King 's to the Sieur de Montluc . His pleasant Answer . Another question of the King 's to the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc justifies Monsieur de Strozzy to the King. Madam de Valentinois . The resolution of the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc made Knight of the Order . Recompences given by the King to the Si●ur de Montluc . The good nature of King Henry the second . Notes for div A51199-e62640 The King's command to the Sieur de Montluc . Monsieur d' Aumale commands the Army . * A Tenaille is a kind of Fortification of the shape of a pair of Pincers . The Siege in Sep. 1555. Monsieur d' Aumale goes himself to discover . The danger of Monsieur d' Aumale and the Si●ur de Montluc . Chipi Camp-Master . Three Princes at this Siege . The Sieur de ● Mon●luc's advice ●m●sinterpreted . 〈◊〉 discovered . Moncalvo surrendred . The Gove●nor hang'd . The importance of Moncalvo . The Sieur de Montluc traduc'd to the King. A caution for such as have the privilege to talk with their Princes . The Duke of Guise his Motto . The Siennois send again to the King for Monsieur de Montluc to command them . Monsieur de Soubizade . The Duke de Alva against the Pope . The p●ople of Rome nothing 〈◊〉 . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the Romans . Praise of the Si●nnois . The Duke of Alva retires . Marc Antony , eldest Son to Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Mon●luc f●tch●s off Signior Francisco 〈◊〉 from Tivoly , The Sieur de Montluc's diligence . The Retrea● . The Sieur de Montluc's design . Ascanio de la Corne. Signior Pescaro . Marc Anthony and Captain Ch●rry at Civita Vechia . Marc Antoni● de Colonna . A pleasant hope of the Sieur de Montluc . Aur●lio Fr●gosa Captain Alexis is a Grecian . The Sieur de ●ontluc discovers the Enemy . The Sieur de Montluc's Avant Coureurs put to flight . The Retreat of Monsieu● de Montluc . The Error of the Sieur de Mon●luc . A false report spread at Court of the Sieur de Montlucs defeat . Monsieu● de Porrieres gives the King an account of the Sieur de Montluc's Enterprize . Monsieur de Stroz●y at Ostia Marc Anthony de Montluc discovers the fort . His hurt before Ostia . His death . His honor at Rome . His prais● , The Siennois dissatisfied wi●h Monsieur de Soubize . Cardinal Burgos Lieutenant for the King of Spain in Sienna . The Sicur de Montluc discovers Cardinal Burgos his design upon Monta●sin . Phebus Turk . Preparition and countermine of the Sieur de Montluc● . Phebus Turk taken prisoner . Marioul de Santa Fiore returns into his Majesties service . Captain Serres Don Arb●o de Ce●da's Enterprize up●n Piance . Monsieur de Guise in Italy . A rant of Don Arbro de Cenda . The King of Spain gives Sienna to the Duke of Florence . An Enterprize of the Sieur de Montluc . The death of Captain Lussan . Those of Piance have intelligence of the Sieur de Montluc's design . The Sieur de Montluc goes to discover Piance An order of the Sieur de Montluc . The French repuls'd . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to his men . A Captain can do much by his example . The Bastion assaulted . The Town taken . The Prisoners free themselves The Sieur de Montluc's return to Montalsin . The Siege of Chuzy . Altesse taken ▪ The Sienn●●● defeated . A handsome Retreat . Tallamou relieved by the Sieur de Montluc . Monsieur de Guise is angry with the Sieur de Montluc . He excuses himself . News of the loss of the Bartail of St. Quentin . Discourse upon this defeat . The Sieur de Montluc's request to the Duke of Guise . The Sieur de Montluc falls sick . The Sieur de Montluc has leave to return into France . He comes to Ferrara . He goes to Venice . The Siege of Versel designd ▪ The anxiety of the Duke of Ferrara . The Sieur de Montluc offers himself to the Duke of Ferrara . He goes to the relief of Versel ▪ The defects of Versel . Versel victualled by the Inhabitants themselves . The diligence of the Inhabitants of Versel . The Sieur de Montluc carries a Basket at the Fortifications . Don Ferrand in suspence what to do . The Duke of Ferrara a good Frenchman . The Duke of Ferrara presents the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc arrives at Court. The Duke of Guise created Lieutenant General of France . Andelot arrested . What an opinion King ●enry had of the Sieur de Montlu● . The Sieur de Montluc Colonel of the Infantry . The laudable qualities of the Duke of Guise . The Siege of Thionville . A Counter Battery . A furious counter-battery . The Trenches . Thionville discover'd . The Duke de Guise not satisfied with the discovery made by the Sieur de Mon●luc . Another di●covery of th● Breach . St ▪ Estephe slain . A Sally of the besieged . They are repulsed . Monsieur de Guise 〈◊〉 detai●● the Marshal de 〈◊〉 all night in his Quarters . The Marescha● de Strozzy sl●in . Engin of planks to defend the Canon●●rs . The resolution of the Sieur de Montluc . The Enemy quit the Casemat . Gascon Captains . Honor done by Monsieur de Nevers to the Sieur de Montluc . Division amongst the Defendants . Severity of the Spaniards . The great Tower taken . The Prophecies of Nos●redamus . The Defendants ask to Parley . The Surrender of Thionville ▪ Honor done to the Sieur de Montluc by the Duke of Guise . The Duke of Guise envy'd . The honor of this Victory due to the Duke of Guise . Monsieur de Vielle-Ville Mareschal of France . Advice to th● King. The Forces in Arlon . Arlon discover'd . Arlon surprized . Arlon burnt . The Duke of Saxony . The Sieur de Montluc invites Monsieur de Guise to dinner . The Duke of Saxony entreats silver vessel of the King for the Sieur de Mon●luc . Every one avoids an avaricious Captain . The Sieur de Montluc puts the first arms into the hands of the Prince of Ioinville , and the Son of the Duke of Aumale . His speech to them . Captain Bru●il leads the succours to Corbie . Foot will 〈◊〉 a longer ma●ch than horse . News brough● to the King of the relief of Corbie . The Marqui● de Villars . Treaty of peac● betwixt France and Spain concluded . The mischiefs that ensu'd upon this peace . The praises of King Henry the second . Monsieur de Montluc not much belov'd by the House of Montmorency . The Duke of Guise declining in the Kings favour ▪ The King of Navarre carries the Si●ur de Montluc into Guien●e . * Of the Sister and Daughter of Henry the second . The Sieur de Montluc's dream . Henry the second kill'd by Montgomery . The Sieur de Montluc unfortunate after the death of King Henry . The King of Navarre and his Brother discontented . Jealousies of the Sieur de Montluc . The Seneschal of Quercy accuses the Sieur de Montluc . Slandere●s in the Courts of Princes . The Sieur de Montluc well belov'd in Guienne . Why the Sieur de Montluc has written . Notes for div A51199-e83210 The death of Francis the second . The Sieur de Montluc's words to the Q●een Mother . Audacious speeches of the Hugonot M●nisters . The miserable estate of Guienne . The Sieur de Burie the K●ngs Lieutenant in Gui●nne . The Hugonots dread the name of Montluc . The Hugonots r●se in Guienne . Monsieur de Fumel butcher'd by his own Tenants . The Sieur de Montlucs large Commission . Monsieur de Cursol in Languedoc . * Light-horse . Barrelle a Minister attempts to corrupt the Sieur de Montluc . The offers of the Churches . * A farthing English , or the fourth part of a peny , a Liard containing three Deniers , whereof twelve go to a penny . The Churches make Captains . The Sedition of Agen. A plot upon the Sieur de Montluc's life . Practices to debauch the Sieur de Montluc . Captain Se●dat trea●s with the Sieur de Montluc . Considerations of the Sieur de Montluc upon the Proposals of Captain Sendat . The Sieur de Montluc withdraws Captai● Sendat from th● Hugonots ▪ Du Franc discovers the Hugonots Conspiracy . A design of the Hugonots to kill Monsieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montlu's design . The Sieur d● Montluc's L●cquais . Insolence of the Hugonots ▪ A suddain execution of Monsieur de Montluc's . Justice corrupted . The miserable Esta●e of G●●enne . The Assassinates of Monsieur de Fumel . executed . Viole Can●n of Cahors prisoner . ●ustice done at Cahors . A dispute betwixt the Sieur de Montluc and the Sieur de Ca●mont . An offe● made to the Sieut de M●ntluc . Monsieu● de Viole and others condemn'd to dye . The deliverance of the Sieur de Viole . Agen and Monta●ban revolt . The King 's Let●er to the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Caumont ●efuses to be head of the Hugonots . The Catholick Gentry detein the Sieur de Montluc . The Union of the Catholicks . * Capitouls of Tholouze are 12 principal Magistrates , whereof the first is to be ● Gentleman of that Province , the rest Lawyers , or rich Merchants . The Sieur de Montluc receives intelligence of the Enterprize of Tholouze . The error of the President Tholouze . Tholouze seiz'd by the Hugonot● . The Sieur de Montluc's diligence to relieve Tholouze . Commendation of Captain Charry . Rout of the Hugonots . The order design'd for 〈◊〉 fight . The S●eu● 〈◊〉 Montluc's speech to the Parliament of Tholouze . The execution at Tholouze . The design of the Hugonots concerning Tholouze . Tholouze no friend to the Hugonots . Enterprize of Montauban . The Sieur de Duras for the Hugonots . The Ente●prize upon Chasteau ▪ Trompet●e fails ▪ All things depend upon the Gentry . The Hugonot● d●feated . The Ransoms of Prisoners maintain the Warre . The Queen of Nava●●e's Letter to the Sieur de Montluc . Consultation upon the Queen o● Navarr's Letter . La R●olle besieg'd by the Hugonots . Dispute about the fight . The fight resolv'd upon . The order of the Fight . The ●ight . The Hugono●s defeated . The Enemy retires . Justice ●xecuted by the S●eur de Montluc . The Queen of Navarre a mortal enemy to the Seiur de Montluc . Captain Vines enters the first into Montsegur . Montsegur carried by assault . The number of the dead . Duras surrendred . Agen abandoned by the Hugonots . Spanish Companies . The Siege of the Castle of Pene. The Breac● discover'd . The Assailan●● repulsed . Captain Charry leaps thorough the fire . Pene taken by assault . The Sieur de Sainctorens sent to relieve Cah●rs . The Sieur de Malicorne sent by the King. Consultation abou● the Batta●l . The strange fear the Hugon●●s were in . A fault in a Lieutenant of a Province . The Siege of Montauban . Lectoure besieged . A mine sprung at L●ctoure . The Sieur d' Ortobie mortally wounded . Troachery of the besieged . Their treachery requi●ed . The besieg'd par●y , and Surrender . The Spaniards mutiny . They are appeas'd . Dispute betwixt Messieurs de Burie and de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc's reasons why they ought to fight . Good o●en for the Battel . Commendation of Monsieur de Burie . The Sieur de St. Genies cause of the Battel . The Enemy have ill in●elligence . The Battel resolv'd upon . Commendation of Monsieur d' Argence . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to the Spaniards . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to the Gascons . The Order of the Battel . The great judgment of the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc encourages ; his people . The Battel . The Sieur de Montluc eng●g'd . Nineteen Ensigns taken , and five Cornets . Number of the dead . The Sieurs de Burie , and de Montluc with Monsieur de Montpensier . Importance of the Battel of Ver. The Succours of Guienne sent to the King. The qualities of Monsieur de Lautrec . A General ought to discover an Enemy in his own person . G●yenne ●iec . The Sieur de Terride before Montauban . Captain Bazorda● ●lain before Montauban . The Sieur de Montluc at ●ourdeaux . The design of those of Tholouze . Divisi●n at Bourdeaux . The death of Monsieur de Novailles . The Nature of the Sieur de Montluc . Considerations of the Sieur de Montluc . The Peace after the first Troubles concluded . The Nature of the Gasco●s . The Design of Captain Montluc . He is slain . Commendation of the M●ntlucs . Notes for div A51199-e105470 The King at Tholouze . The Queens discourse to the Sieur de Montluc . A League 〈◊〉 on foot in France . The Sieur de Monluc's advice to the Queen . The advice of Messieurs de Nemours , and de Montpensier . The advice of the Sieur de Montluc . The timerousness of the Queen Mother * A kind of Secretary who is to give an account of the charge and expence of the Warre . The Sieu● de Mo●tluc has intelligence amongst the Hugonots . The Hugonots begin to 〈◊〉 . The Parliaments of Bourdeaux and Tholouze affectionate to the Kings service . The Sieur de Montluc goes to th● Baths . A strang● Dream of the Sieut de Montluc . a Come hither Rogue , thou hast made war against me , a●d these servants of mine , for which I will presen●ly hang th●e . b Sacred Majesty , I have serv'd my King a● all honest men are oblig'd to do ; your Majesty ought not to take that in evil part . c Go go hang this Rascal , who will again make war against me . d I beseech your Majesty to save my life , and seeing the King my Lord and Master is dead , together with my Lords his Brothers , I do promise ●o serve you with the same fidelity I did the King when he was alive . e Dost thou promise this from thy heart ? Go to , I give thee thy life at the request of these who entreat me , be faithful to me . Intelligence of the design upon Lectoure . The Sieur de Lauzun sends notice of the Hugonots taking arms . Advertisement to the Sieur d● Montluc . Diligence of the Sieur de Montluc to preserve Lectoure . The Sieur de Montluc in Lectour● . Order given to the Captains . The Sieur de Fonterailles delivers up the Castle of Lectoure to Monsieur de Montluc . * The ordinary men at arms in France first reduc'd by Charles the 7th in the year 1444 into certain Companies , and under particular orders , one whereof was that the Gen-d'arm must at the youngest be twenty , and one and twenty years of age , and must have been one year at least an Archer , which no man was to be but a Gentleman born , or one that had been a Captain , Lieutenant , Ensign , or Serjeant-Major of a Foot Company six years . Who was also by the order of his admission to keep three Horses , two for service , and one for his Baggage , in regard whereof he had 400 Livers Tournon yearly entertainment . These Gens-d'arms were at first but 1500 in all : but they have since been encreased to a hundred Companies . The Hugonots come too late to relieve Lectoure . Design upon the King. Diligence of the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Mo●●●luc's humour . The King sends to the Sieur de Montluc . The People of France very good and loyal . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the Lords and Gentlemen of Gascony at their going to the King. * So they use to call the Hugonot Assemblies . Monsieur de Monsales lead● the V●n●guard of the Gascon Succours . Of the Siege of Vulpian . Charity lent to Monsieur de Termes , and to Monsieur d' Aumale . St. Blanzay hang'd . Monsieur d● Bourbon . Monsieur de Bonivet . The Prince of Aurange . Prince Auria . Of how grea● importance it was to the Kingdom of Fr●nc● to discontent Andrea as one who alone ru●n'd the Kings affairs , The Prior of Capu● . The Ma●esc●al de B●es . A brave Re●●●at . Monsieur de Tais banisht the Court. He is sl●in . The death of Monsieur de la Chastaigneray . Dissimulation at Court. The two Scipio's . His name was Lucius Marcius . * Courts of Law. The greatness of the Tu●k . P●eparation for the Siege of Rochelle . The taking of the Isles . 〈…〉 The importance of Rochelle . The Sieur de Mon●●ucs judgment of the Commotion of St. Michel . The short Peace , 1567. The practices of the Hugonots to win Des-Rois over to their Party . The Sieur de Montluc's advice to the King. Advice to Princes . A discou●se touching the designes of the Prince of Co●de . ●rouage the fairest Haven in France . The design of a Naval Army . * Pardon me , you have done so many ridiculous thing● , that I thought you would have done this also : but 't is sufficient , I am satisfied . The Sieur de Mon●luc fal●● sick . The Queen of Nava●re departeth out of 〈◊〉 . The Queen of Navarre departs from Nerac . The Sieur de Montluc again dangerously sick . Monsieur de Ioye●se sends the Sieur de Montluc intelligence of the coming of the Proven●als . Number of the Catholic● Forces . The Sieur de Montluc's discourse touching the coming of the Proven●aux . Consul●ation concerning the Commission of the Sieu● de Monsales . The Sieur d' Acier's Mareschal de Camp taken prisoner . The number of the Provençals . Captain Moreau's answer . The Spy's report . A second command from the King. Resolution . Divisions 〈◊〉 Bourdeaux . The Sieur de Montluc's Speech to the Parliament of Bourdeaux . Commendation of the two Parliaments of Tholouze and Bourdeaux . The inconveniences insuing the Edict in favour of the Hug●nots who liv'd peaceably at home . Oversights in the King. Complaints of the Catholicks . The Sieur de Montluc's diligenc● to fight with Monsieur de Pilles . Four Cornets of Horse of de Pilles defeated . The Retreat of Monsieur de Pilles . A saying of Monsieur de Bellegarde . Monsieur de Pilles his Forces . Why the Sieur de Montluc is so particular , and has writ an account at length of this Action . Monsieur de Terride sent the King's Lieutenant into Bearn . The Battel of Iarnac , and the death of the Prince of Conde . The Sieur de Montluc's advice to the King. A command to dismantle Bergerac . ●alse intelligence sent to the Monsieur . The Monsieurs words to the Sieur de Montluc . Commendation of Monsieur de la N●●e . Levignac taken by assault . Enterprize of la Roche-Chalais . The Castle of la Roche-Chalais surrenders to di●cretion . Great and bloody cruelty of a Hugonot Soldier . The Sieur de Montlu● offers to attaque Blaye . The Admiral declar'd Head of the Hug●nots , Notes for div A51199-e122900 Why the Author writes these particularities . The Monsieurs letter to the Sieur de Mo●●luc . The Mareschal d' Anville coms to prosecu●e the War in Guien . Considerations upon the coming of the Count de Montgommery . A fault in the French Gentry . Monsieur de Terride despises his Enemy . The Count de Montgommery 〈◊〉 over into Bearn . The S●eu● de Montluc gives M●nsieur de Terride notice of his coming . The Sieur de Montluc sends to the Mareschal d'Anville . * A River so called . The Sieur de Terride retires to Orth●z . Dispute betwixt the Sieurs de Montluc and de Terride . Monsieur de Ter●ide surpriz'd . Montgommery's ▪ Forces . The fault of Monsieur de Terride . The importance of Montgommery's victory . The Maresch●l d'●●ville's answer to the Sieur de Montluc . Con●ention among the Chiefs about the War of Gui●nne . Succours going to joyn with Mon●gommery . Libourn in expectation of a Siege . The Mareschal d' ●●ville's Forces . Division among the Chiefs . Th● Enterprise of Mont de Marsan . Jealousie betwixt the Chie●s . Captain Favas . Mont de Marsan discover'd . The Sieur de Tilladet mortally wounded . The courage of the Catholicks . The Town ●aken . Monsieur de Montluc's words to the Chevalier de Romegas . The Sieur de Montluc causes them to be all slain . Captain Favas ●aved . Monsieur d' Anville's resolution to return . The Sieur de Montluc's advice to the Mareschal . The Sieur de Montluc offers to lay down his Government of Guienn● . The Kiing dissatisfied with the Sieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc threatned with a stab . Fear the concomitant of old age . Mont de Marsan the Granary of Gasco●y A discourse upon the retreat of the Mareschal d'Anville . The Siege of Mazeres . Law of Bearn . The inconvenience of making war with Soldiers , Natives of the same Country where the Scene of war lies . Monsieur de Montespan in Euse. Captain Arne flain , The Count de Montgommery at Condom . The Victory of Moncontour . Division betwixt the Mareschal d' Anville and the Sieur de Montluc . The Princes move towards Montgommery . Soldiers use to spin out a war. The Commendation of the Cheva●i●r de Romegas . The City of Agen in fear . The Gentlemen of Gascony send an Envoy to the Mareschal d' Anville . Monsieur de Montferran's o●fer . The Princes at Montauban . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to those of Agen. The ●nhabitants of Agen take 〈◊〉 . Resolution of the Sieur de Mon●luc . The Sieur de Mont●erran come with Succours . * Who loses his substance loses his understanding . Aguillon taken . Monsieur de Laug●ac at Peymirol . Commendation of the Reiters . The Princes summon Villeneufue . Ville-neufue . The Chevaliet de Montluc at Ville-neufue . A Bridge of Boats made by the Admiral . The Mareschal d'Anville's design to break the Bridg. The Bridg broken . The importance of the Bridg. The Admirals Design . The situation of Bordeaux . A Country rich in Co●n . The importance of Guienne . The importance of b●eaking the Bridg. The Admiral'● opinion . The Admiral 's design against the Tholouzians . The Retreat of the Army of the Princes ▪ The Sieur de Montluc sends the King intelligence . Monsieur de Durfort sent to the King. The King di●satisfied with Monsieur de Montluc . The Sieur de Montluc's Sons . * A Liard is a brass Coin containing ● Deniers , the fourth part of a Sol. A Consultation touching the War of Bearn . The Siege of Rabasteins concluded . The Sieur de Montluc goes to discover Rabasteins . Monsieur de Montamat's Letters taken . * A rude kind of Alarm given to a whole Country , by ringing and ●inking of Pots , Kee●les and Basons . Order to hinder the relief of Rabast●ins . Design for the Conquest of Bearn . 1562. Order for the Assault . The Canon abandoned . The words of the Sieur de Montluc playing the Pioneer . Captain Paulliac ●●●ot . Fabia● de Montluc ●hot . Monsieur de Montluc's Speech to the Gentlemen going on to the Assault . The Assault . The Sieur de Montluc shot . Rabasteins taken by storm The Fortress of Rabasieins . Monsieur de Montluc's Harangue to his Officers after his being hurt . Liberality a quality necessary in a Chief . The State of Monsieur de Montluc's Army after his hurt . The Sieur de Montluc layes down his Government . The Marquis de Villars the Kings Lieutenant in Guienne . The Sieur de Montluc's Letter to the King , which contains an abstract of his whole life . The King stiles the S●cur de Mon●luc the Conservator of Gui●●●e . The Battel of V●r. Relief sent to the King. Taking of the Isles . A Gascon Gentleman 's answer to the King. The miserable condition of such as revolt from their Princes . The Army disbanded . The Peace published . Disorders in the Kingdom of France through the defect of inexperienced Officers . The diligence requir'd in a Chief That the valour of a Governor withholds an Enemy from coming to attacque him , The Duke of Burgundy defeated before Nancy . The loss of Pampelona . 〈◊〉 Leva a g●ea● C●●ta●n . The D●ke of 〈…〉 His S●n at P●●cti●r●s . Captain Pilles at St. I●●n . Frang●t at Fontarabi . The Sieur de Vervi●● at Bullen . Sansac at Mira d● , and Mont●●c at Si●nna . Of Captains of Gens d'arms . Of Marescha●● and Camp-Masters . Captains of Foot. A pleasant story of the Si●u● de Mont●uc . The Character of a little Monsieur of the Court. That a G●neral ought to write frequently to his Captains . * A Frank Archer is one of the Traind-Band o● a P●rish , that seldom ●ees service but upon extraordinary occasion ; and by b●ing upon the List is exempted from all Taxes , * For he was Christned Edouard Alexander , which he afterwards chang'd for Henry , and was Henry the third of France . The Sieur de Montluc's wounds . Miserable condition of a Soldier . The Sieur de Montluc's n●ture . The Sieur de Montluc's acknowledgment . The death of the Sieur de Montluc's Son. The King 's ● Letter to the Sieur de Montluc . Honor done to Marc Anthony de Montluc . Honor done to the great Captain Gonsalvo . A pleasant story of the Bayliff of Esp●ron . a A Moge is a Measure containing about six Bushels . b M●id de bled , ( mesure de Paris ) contains twelve Septiers , the Septier two Mines , the Mine 6 B●isseaux , the B●isseau 4 Quarts , which amount to about five Quarters , a Coomb , and a Bushel of London measure . The fertility of Guienne . Negligence of Historians . The Sieur de Montlu●s Prayer when he went to ●ight . * A brave death illustrates a man's whole life . Th● Execution upon St. 〈◊〉 Eve at 〈◊〉 . The Naval Army b●fore Rochelle . Charles the IX . at Meaux . Rochelle the Refuge of the Hugonots . The importance of Rochelle . The Si●ur de Montluc goes to the Siege of Rochelle . The Monsieur elected King of Poland . Fabian de Montluc ●lain . The death of Charles the 9 th of Fran●e . The Sieur de Montluc attends the Queen to Lyons . Henry the 3d. of France , and King of Pol●nd returns into France . The Sieu● de Montluc created Mareschal of France . Monsieur de Monferran s●ain . * Or Cooper . The Gentlemen discontented . The Sieur de Montluc's Harangue to the Gentlemen in mutiny . 
A37246	----	The history of the civil wars of France written in Italian, by H.C. Davila ; translated out of the original. Historia delle guerre civili di Francia. English Davila, Arrigo Caterino, 1576-1631. 1678 Approx. 3917 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 381 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37246 Wing D414 ESTC R1652 12774002 ocm 12774002 93724 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37246) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93724) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 710:4) The history of the civil wars of France written in Italian, by H.C. Davila ; translated out of the original. Historia delle guerre civili di Francia. English Davila, Arrigo Caterino, 1576-1631. Aylesbury, William, 1615-1656. Cotterell, Charles, Sir, d. 1701. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. The second impression, whereunto is added a table. [4], 734, [15] p. Printed by T.N. for Henry Herringman ..., [London] In the Savoy : 1678. "An alphabetical table ..." [i.e. index]: p. [1]-[15] at end. Translation by William Aylesbury and Sir Charles Cotterell, first published London, 1647. Cf. BM and DNB. Translation of: Historia delle guerre civili di Francia. Preface signed: Roger L'Estrange. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Wars of the Huguenots, 1562-1598. 2003-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WARS OF FRANCE ; Written in ITALIAN , By H. C. D'AVILA . Translated out of the ORIGINAL . The Second Impression , whereunto is Added a TABLE . In the SAVOY , Printed by T. N. for Henry Herringman , at the Blew Anchor , in the Lower Walk of the New Exchange , M.DC.LXXVIII . TO THE READER . THIS AUTHOR is so Generally Esteemed in all Countries , that those who understand not the Italian , are glad to Converse with him by an Interpreter ; and even in France , after so many Histories as be there of the same Times , several Impressions of this in their Language have been bought off ; whereby we may judge , they think Him to be Impartial , and as worthy of Credit , as the best of their own . Nor hath He wanted a due value here , for , our late King , of ever Glorious Memory , by whose Command , at Oxford , this Translation was Continued and Finished ( though not begun ) read it there , with such eagerness , that no Diligence could Write it out faire , so fast as he daily called for it ; wishing he had had it some years sooner , out of a Beliefe , that being forewarned thereby , He might have prevented many of those Mischiefs we then groaned under ; and which the Grand Contrivers of them , had drawn from this Original , as Spiders do Poison from the most wholsome Plants . The Truth is , their Swords had already Transcribed it in English Blood , before this Pen had done it in English Inke ; and , it were not hard to name the very Persons , by whom many of the same Parts were Acted over again in the Civil Wars of England ; the Faction of our Presbyterians in that Long-Parliament , outvying those of the Hugonots and of the Holy League put together . Yet , when they had followed the steps of them both , as exactly as they could , they were out-vied themselves by the Independents , who far transcended them all , in an unexampled Conclusion , by the Horrid Murther of our Royal Martyr , and by enslaving the Kingdom under several Tyranies , till His Son 's Miraculous Restauration to His Iust Rights , Restored His Subjects also to their Much-wish'd-for Liberties . But , I am not to Write a Preface , and therefore all I shall add , is , That finding this BOOK still much sought for , since the former Impression hath been Sold off , I obtain'd the Right of the Copy from Sir Charles Cottrell , ( whose WORK it was , all but some Pieces here and there in the First Four Books ) with his Leave to Reprint it , as I have now done , so carefully , that I think it hath not many gross Faults ; and , for those less considerable , I doubt not but the observation of the Ingenious Reader will easily find , his care Correct , and , I hope , his Candor pardon them . LICENSED , Nov. 24. 1678. ROGER L'ESTRANGE . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The FIRST BOOK . The ARGUMENT . IN this First Book is set down the Original of the French Nation : The Election of their first King Pharamond : The Institution of the Salique Law : The Rights and Prerogatives of the Princes of the Blood : The Succession of their Kings to Lewis the IX . surnamed The Saint : The Division of the Royal Family into two distinct branches , one called Valois , the other Bourbon : The Iealousies between them , and in time the suppression of the House of Bourbon : The original , and raising to greatness of place in the rooms of the Princes of the Blood , the Families of Guise and Momorancy : The Emulations , and Occurrences between them , in which the Guises prevail . King Henry the Second is killed by accident in a Tournament : Francis his Son , a Youth of weak Constitution , succeeds to the Crown : He gives the Government to his Mother Queen Caterine , and the Guises : The Princes of Bourbon are offended thereat : The King of Navarre , chief of the Family , upon that occasion goes to Court , prevails little , goes from thence , and retires into Bearn : The Prince of Conde his Brother resolves to remove from the Government of the Queen-Mother and the Guises : He is counselled to make use of the Hugonots : Their Beginnings and Doctrine : La Renaudie makes himself chief of a Conspiracy , and the Hugonots resolve to follow him : The Conspiracy is discovered : The King chuseth the Duke of Guise for his Lieutenant-General , who without much difficulty doth break , take and chastise the Conspirators . THe Civil Wars , in which for the space of forty years together the Kingdom of France was miserably involved , though on the one side they contain great Actions , and famous Enterprizes , that may serve for excellent Lessons to those that maturely consider them ; yet on the other side , they are so confused and intangled in their own revolutions , that the reasons of many businesses do not appear , the counsels of many determinations are not rightly comprehended , and an infinite number of things not at all understood through the partiality of private Interests , which under divers pretences hath obscured the truth of them . True it is , that many excellent Wits have endeavoured to make of these a perfect Story , by bringing to light such things as they have gathered together with great diligence , and commendable industry : Notwithstanding the difficulties are so many , and the impediments prove to be of such consequence , that in a multitude of accidents ( all great and considerable , but hidden and buried in the vast ruines of civil dissentions ) his pains will not be less profitable to posterity , who labours to digest them into an orderly method , than the endeavours of others formerly have been . Wherefore , being in my infancy by Fate , that destined me to a restless life , transported into the inmost Provinces of that Kingdom , where , during a long space of time which I lived there , I had the opportunity to observe , and be an eye-witness of the most secret and notable circumstances of so remarkable passages ; I could not chuse a more worthy matter , nor a more useful Study wherein to imploy my present Age , now come to maturity , than to write from the very beginning , all the progress and order of those troubles . And although the first taking up of Arms , which hapned in the year 1560. was indeed before my time , so that I could not be present at the beginning of those Civil Wars : nevertheless I have diligently informed my self by those very persons who then governed the affairs of State ; so that with the perfect and particular knowledge of all the following events , it hath not been hard for me to penetrate to the first root of the most ancient and remote causes of them . This Story will contain the whole course of the Civil Wars , which brake forth upon a sudden after the death of King Henry the Second ; and varying in their progress , by strange and unthought-of accidents , ended finally after the death of three Kings , in the Reign of King Henry the Fourth . But to form the Body of this Narration perfectly , it will be convenient for me to look back some few periods into the Original of the French Monarchy ; for the seeds of those matters which are now to be related , taking their beginnings from times long since pas● , it is necessary to lay a foundation , and to explain all difficulties , that we may with more clearness come to the perfect knowledge of modern things . But if in the performance of this my so painful undertaking , I be neither accompanied with eloquence of words , nor richness of conceit ; yet being free from those affections which usually byass the Pens of many Writers , I hope I shall be able to reach the proper order , and natural unfolding of those things which ( having been many years conversant in the Courts of Kings , and always active in the first Files of Armies ) I have learned of my self by Experience and Action . Whilst the Roman Empire , with the terrour of Arms , upheld the Majesty of her Monarchy , ( which with a large compass embraced the greatest part of the known World ) those few Nations , who , either defended with the generous fierceness of their own courage , or by nature invincibly fortified , felt not the general yoak of slavery , being restrained within those Confines which necessity prescribed them , studied rather how to preserve their own liberty in their native soil , than forcibly to invade the rights of others . So in the East , the Parthians had for a bridle to their fierceness the banks of Euphrates ; so in the West , the Germans for the most part contained the force of their Arms beyond the Rhine . But afterwards , when the Dominion of the Romans , through its own unbounded greatness , first disunited it self , or through change of ancient customs , began manifestly to decline ; the barbarous Nations , ( that for a long time had for their own defence only kept a Guard upon their Confines ) the bridle being broken , and the bonds of fear shaken off , assaulting on all sides the Roman Provinces , gave beginning to new Principalities , and new Kingdoms . Hence it was that the fame of so many warlike people , till then wholly buried in its own obscurity , began powerfully to spread it self in the World ; and hence likewise it came to pass , that stranger people , emulously getting possession of the most fertile and best Regions of the Universe , in a short time changed them , not only in their Habits , Language and Customs , but also in their manner of Government , in their condition , and in their names : so that all parts being invaded by new Nations , and new Masters , not only Britany from the Angli that usurped it , took the name of England ; not only Pannonia from the Hunns , that ruled there , took the denomination of Hungaria ; but infinite other Provinces in all parts of the World had the like change ; and even within the Confines of Italy it self , the Longbeards gave the form and name to the State of Lombardy . But amongst all those people , who , abandoning their native Country , endeavoured to get new possessions , and usurped others rights , there is not any one that for greatness of Empire , well-policied Government , and unconquered Valour in Arms , and above all , for length of time and continuance , can be compared to the French Nation . For notwithstanding the famous incursions of the Ostrogoths , the Visigoths , the Huns , the Vandals , and the Longbeards ; yet some of them vanished like a flash of lightning , which dazling the sight with a sudden and unexpected light , passes away in a moment , almost unperceived : others had so small a progress , that in a short time they lost both their power and their greatness . But the Franks , after they had fought with , and vanquished the most glorious Nations , and made themselves Lords of one of the most noble and best parts of Europe , powerful in people , flourishing in riches , renowned for great and magnanimous actions , and glorious with a Majestick Succession of Empire , after the course of a thousand and two hundred years , do continue at this present uncorrupted in the same kind of Government which at their first beginning was by a formal and natural Law established amongst them . These people which now call themselves Frenchmen , and were formerly called Franks , whether they came long since from the most remote parts of Asia , ( as some among many modern Historians have thought ) or else had their first beginning in the bosom of Germany , ( as the best Writers have reasonably held ; ) certain it is , that when the Roman Empire first declined , they inhabited that Country towards the North which lies upon the Rhine between Bavaria and Saxony , and that Franconia to this time bears the name of that Nation . These people at first , through terrour of the Romans , kept themselves together within their own Country where they were born , and streightned in a narrow Territory , with great pains , provided necessaries for life : but in progress of time , ( as commonly those which inhabit a cold Climat multiply without measure ) they were increased to such a number , that their little ill-built Cottages could no longer contain them , nor so small a Country afford them nourishment . Wherefore ( all fear of the Romans being now ceased ) invited thereunto by the example of their other neighbours , they resolved , by common advice , to separate and divide themselves into two distinct People ; one of which should retain the wonted care and possession of their common Country ; the other , exposed to hazard , provide by force of Arms greater Commodities of living , and a more large and fertile Habitation . This Consultation had no interruption in the end to which it tended , and the division was made by a voluntary consent of every one . Those to whose lot it fell to leave their Country , although through generosity of courage accustomed to the toils of War , they feared not the danger of so great an enterprize ; yet nevertheless they believed it was not a design to be remitted wholly to chance , but to be governed by mature deliberation , and weighty counsels . Wherefore being all assembled in the fields near the River Sala , to consult of those things which were necessary for such an expedition , and knowing well that a tumultuous and unsetled kind of Government could not conduce to the effecting their ends , they determined , before any thing else , to establish by universal consent the form of their future Government . And , as people accustomed for many Ages to live under the sole rule of one Prince , knowing also perhaps , that the qualities of a Monarchy are most agreeable and best proportioned to those that aspire to great atchievements , and enlargement of Empire , they resolved to chuse themselves a King , upon whom should be conferred the whole authority of all . To so great a power was added this priviledge ; That the Kingdom should be hereditary in the descent of him that was to be chosen ; wisely foreseeing , that if from time to time they should make a new election , it might easily breed Civil discord amongst themselves , which without all doubt would hinder the success of any enterprize whatsoever . So ( as the beginnings of things use for the most part to be directed with sincerity of mind to their proper end , the publick good ) all ambition and private interests laid aside , they chose by common accord for their King , Pharamond , one of the sons of Marconir , a Prince , not only by descent , ( being of the same Blood , which that people were used for many Ages past to obey ) but in vertue also ; being singularly valiant , and most deeply wise in the Government of affairs ; consenting , that to his posterity should descend the same power and the same name , until a legitimate descendent of his failing , the right should return to the people of chusing a new Lord. But because Authority without limitation commonly converts it self into destructive licentiousness , at the same time that they elected their King , they would establish certain Laws , which were to remain perpetual and immutable in all times , and in which should be comprehended in brief the general consent , as well in the succession of the Kings , as in every other part of the future Government . These Laws proposed by their Priests which were anciently denominated Salii , and decreed of in the fields , which from the river Sala , take the same name , were called Saliq●e Laws ; and ( after the establishment of the Kingdom ) original and fundamental Constitutions . After this principal foundation , all other things resolved on that were necessary for the present Government , and advantageous to the design in hand , having passed the Rhine under the conduct of their first King Pharamond , they betook themselves to the conquest of the Gallia's , about the year of our Salvation Four hundred and nineteen , leaving the Dominion of Franconia to the old Prince Marcomir . The Gallia's were as yet possessed by the Roman Emperours , but much declined from their first strength and greatness , partly through Civil dissentions , partly through the incursions of divers barbarous Nations , by whose fury they had been long time much wasted and spoiled ; which was the cause that the Franks Army found much less difficulty in their conquest than the Romans did formerly . Nevertheless they were not subdued without great resistance , and much time spent . For the Roman Legions appointed to guard that Province , being joined , for their own defence , with the Gauls themselves , held the first King Pharamond at a bay , till his end drawing near , he left the care of the whole enterprize , and of the people , to his son Clodian . This man , of a fierce courage , in the first flower of his age , having many times fought with the inhabitants of the Country , and having overcome and driven out the Roman forces , began to master that part of Gallia , which lying nearest to the Rhine , is by common consent of Writers called Belgica . To him succeeded Meroue , whether brother or son to Clodian ▪ is not certain ; but out of doubt , nearest to him , and of the same race , conformable to the Salique Law. He with happy success advancing into Gallia-Celtica , propagated the Empire of the Franks as far as to the City of Paris : And now thinking he had gotten enough to main●ain his people , and to form a compleat moderate Empire , stayed the course of his Conquests ; and having conceived thoughts of peace , joined both Nations under the same name ; and with moderate Laws and a peaceful kind of rule , founded and established in the Gallia's , the Kingdom of the French. This was the first original and foundation-stone of that Monarchy ; in which , as the descent of their Kings hath ever constantly remained in the same Progeny , so in all Ages the first rules of Government have been most religiously observed , neither power of Command , nor authority of Laws losing any thing , through time , of their first observation , and ancient splendor . Those Laws ordained in the beginning by the universal consent of all the people , exclude the Female Sex from the Royal Succession , and admit only to the inheritance of the Crown the nearest Males ; by which means , the Empire of that Nation , by a continued and uninterrupted Succession , always remaineth in the same Blood. From the disposition of this Law , the Princes of the Blood derive their name and priviledges ; for being all capable through default of the next heir , in their order to succeed to the Crown , they have in that consideration great interest in the State , and the priviledges of their families preserved with great reverence from the people ; no time nor distance of degrees prejudicing the conservation of that order which Nature prescribes them to the Succession of the Kingdom . For which cause , though in the course of time , divers families , through sundry accidents , have changed their names ; as some have taken the sirname of Valois , others of Bourbon , others of Orleans , others of Angolesme , others of Vendosme , others of Alanson , and others of Montpensier ; yet for all that they have not lost the trace of their Royal Consanguinity , nor the right of succeeding to the Crown ; but the pre-eminencies of their Blood , and the same priviledges are ever from time to time preserved to all . And because it is evident how much they are all concerned in the custody and preservation of so great an inheritance , of which they are all successively capable , it hath therefore ever been a custom , that the next of Blood should be Guardian to the Pupils , and Governour of the Kingdom , during the minority or absence of the lawful King. Reason willing , that the Government should not be committed to strangers , or those altogether Aliens , who might endeavour to destroy and dismember the Union of so noble a Body ; but to such , who , born of the same stock , ought in reason to attend the preservation of the Crown , as their own birth-right . Nor is this Prerogative a custom only , but the States-General of the Kingdom ( which Assembly hath the power of the whole Nation ) having often confirmed it with their consent , and ordered it to be so ; it is since become as a decreed Law , and a firm established Constitution . The Royal House then enjoys two Pre-eminencies : the one in matter of Inheritanee ; the other , of Administration : that , when any King dies without male-children ; this , when the absence or minority of the Prince requires some other person for the Government and management of the State. These two Priviledges that are always inherent in those of the Royal Line , have been a cause that the Princes of the Blood have ever held a great authority with the people , and had a great part in the Government of the Kingdom . For they themselves have ever been very vigilant in the administration of the Empire , which they esteemed , reasonably enough , as their own ; and the people , conceiving the Government might , at some time or other , fall into their hands , have ever had them in great veneration ; and so much the rather , because it hath often been found by experience , that the eldest Line failing , the Crown hath been devolved upon the younger family . So the Regal Authority having an orderly succession in the race of Mero●es , afterwards in the family of Carolins , and lastly in that of the Capetts ; after many Ages , Lewis the Ninth of that name possessed the Kingdom ; He who for innocency of life , and integrity of manners , was after his death deservedly written in the Kalendar of Saints . Of him were born two sons ; Philip the Third , sirnamed The Hardy ; and Robert , the younger , Count of Cleremont . From Philip came the eldest Line , which enjoyed the Crown more than three hundred years , with the sirname of Valois : from Robert descended the House of Bourbon , so called ( as it is a custom among the French ) from that State of which they bare the Title , and enjoyed a long time as their own Inheritance . Now whilst the House of Valois possessed the Crown , the House of Bourbon held by consequence the rank of first Prince of the Blood , and enjoyed all those priviledges which we said before by Law and Custom belonged to that quality . This Family , great , not only through nearness to the Crown , but also in large possessions , abundance of treasure , reputation in war , and fruitfulness of off-spring ; producing likewise frequently men of a liberal nature , and popular civility ; easily exceeded the limits of a private life ; and with the sinews of its own strength , together with the favour of the people , established it self in an excessive state of greatness : which begetting jealousie , and envy in the Kings , who were displeased at so great an eminence and authority , bred many occasions of hate and suspition ▪ which sometimes also brake forth into open war. For Lewis the Eleventh , King of France , made war upon Iohn , Duke of Bourbon , in the war intituled , For the Commonwealth ; and Lewis the Twelfth ( though before he came to the Crown ) tried the success of Arms with Peter of Bourbon ; and so , what by open defiance , what through secret malice , the Kings of France grew daily more and more jealous of the Authority of the Princes of Bourbon . At the length , Francis the First came to the Crown ; who in the beginning of his Reign , led by the ardour and facility of youth , began with great demonstration of affection , to confer honour upon the chief Princes of the Blood ▪ it seeming a thing suitable to that magnificence he shewed towards all men , and to the greatness of his mind , that those Lords most nearly allied to him , should be most exalted , both for the honour of the Royal Line , and for his own particular reputation : And having observed in Charles of Bourbon , ( who was the first Prince of the Blood ) a generous courage , and a genius fit for any employment , he promoted him to be High Constable of France ; and resolved that all the weighty affairs and principal charges of the Kingdom , should pass only thorow his own hands , and those that were nearest of relation to himself . But when he came to age more mature , the fervour of youth being past , and finding by being conversant in affairs , the reasons by which his Predecessors guided their counsels , with how much greater earnestness he strove formerly to raise the House of Bourbon , with so much the more anxiety of mind he laboured now to abase their excessive greatness . Nor did fortune fail to present an occasion , wonderfully proper for the execution of his design . For there being a Process at that time between Louyse , the Kings Mother , and Charles of Bourbon , for the same Dut●hy which he then held , the King thought with himself , that if he caused Judgment to be given in favour of his Mother , and deprived the House of Bourbon of their fundamental revenues , the Duke would easily fall from that power and dignity which was chiefly upheld by so splendid a fortune . But Charles , having ( by the preceeding of his business ) discovered the deceitful practices of the Chancellor Antonio del Prato , by the Kings instigation , against him , disdain of the injury , and fear of ruine , which was inevitably prepared , so much prevailed over him , that joyning secretly with the Emperour Charles the Fifth , and Henry the Eighth of England , he began to conspire against the Kingdom , and the very person of the King. Which being discovered , he was constrained to flee , and afterwards bare Arms against him ; and continuing that course , it so fell out , that he was last of all General to Caesar in the Battel at Pavia ; where , after a bloody slaughter in the the French Army , the King , invironed by divers Squadrons of Foot , was at length taken prisoner . For these facts Charles being declared Rebel , and all his estate confiscate ; and having within a short time after , at the taking of Rome , lost his life also ; the House of Bourbon fell from that envied greatness , which had caused such jealousie in the King. This was not sufficient to stop the persecution now begun : for although Charles were unhappily dead without children , and though the others of the family did in no way partake of his counsels ; notwithstanding , the King , more swayed with revenge of the injuries past , than the force of reason ; all the Lords of that House , more through hate of their name , than any delinquency in their persons , were utterly deprived of all favour at Court , and wholly removed from the management of affairs . And although this rigour was in time somewhat lessened , and the Kings mind so far mitigated , as to forget things past , and to lay by the ill opinion he had conceived of them ; notwithstanding he continued studiously to endeavour to cut off all means whereby those Princes might return to their former honour , and that power to which they were formerly with so much favour advanced . This secret intention of the Kings was very well observed by Charles Duke of Vendosme , the chief of that House . Wherefore forcing himself with moderation of mind to overcome the suspition and jealousies that so oppressed his family , he refused , during the Kings imprisonment , to pretend to the Regency which of right belonged to him ; and after the King was delivered , having retired himself to the quiet of his own domestick affairs , sought not to be recalled to any part in that Government in which he knew himself so much suspected . The rest of the same House following his example , to shew how much they were strangers to the wicked counsels of Bourbon , by being such ready Executors , though to their own diminution and prejudice , of the Kings inclinations , voluntarily withdrew themselves from all business that might breed any suspition of them ; and standing retired , little troubled themselves with the charges and commands at Court ; among which , despising the little ones , they already perceived it was impossible for them to attain to those dignities which they knew belonged to the greatness of their birth . The House of Bourbon thus suppressed , and removed from the affairs ; there sprang up under Francis the First , two great families , which within a short time got the whole business of the State into their own hands ; Momorancy and Guise , neither of them any way allied to the House Royal , but both the one and the other of very eminent Nobility . That of Momorancy keeps a venerable record of the eminency of their Ancestors ; for they do not only shew a right descent from one of those Barons that accompanied the first King Pharamond in the Salique Expedition ; but prove also , they were the first among the French Nation , that received Baptism , and the Christian Faith : wherefore among other marks of Nobility , those of that family give this device : Deus primum Christianum servet , as an undoubted testimony of the antiquity and piety of their Predecessors . From this stock came Anne of Momorancy , a man of great quickness of wit , but a moderate disposition ; who , besides his natural dexterity and gravity , being accompanied with a singular industry , and exceeding patience in the various changes of the Court , he knew so well in what manner to gain King Francis his affection , that having passed thorow other great charges , he was first by him promoted to the Office of Grand Master , and a little after the death of Bourbon , to the dignity of High-Constable , and had then the Government of the War , and Superintendency of the Affairs wholly in his own hands . But the House of Lorain , from which are descended the Lords of Guise , deriving their original from great antiquity , reckon in the male-line of their Predecessors , Godfrey of Bullen : He who being General of the Christians at the recovery of the holy Sepulchre , attained in Asia by his Piety and Arms , the Kingdom of Ierusalem ; and by the Mothers side , shews a long continued pedigree from a daughter of the Emperour Charles the Great . In this Family , flourishing in wealth , and powerful in possessions , Anthony Duke of Lorain obtaining the Soveraignty over his own people , Claudian the younger brother , ( a Prince of excellent vertue , and no less fortunate ) going some little time after into France , to take possession of the Dutchy of Guise , gave such clear testimony of his conduct and valour in the Wars , that after the Battel of Marignan , wherein he commanded the Almans , being found most grievously wounded among thickest of the dead bodies , and almost miraculously recovered , he ever after held the first place of reputation among the French Commanders . But though both these Families had deserved so well , as it was not easie to judge which should have the pre-eminence ; yet as Guise was superiour in birth , and large possessions , so the Constable had the advantage of the Kings favour , and chief management of the affairs . The truth is , as the condition of the Court is ever various and unconstant , so both of them towards the end of Francis his Reign , passed thorow many accidents of great hazard and difficulty . For the Cons●able , who was a chief instrument in perswading the King to credit the promises of the Emperour Charles the Fifth , and to give him a safe conduct when he was forced in haste to pass quite thorow the Kingdom unarmed , to suppress the Rebellion at Gaun● : afte●wards the Emperours deeds not any way corresponding with his words , fell into such disgrace with the King and Court , that being noted by every one for a light faithless man , he was forced to absent himself , and reti●e to a private life , to be secure from the persecutions of his adversaries . And the Duke of Guise having without Commission carried some Companies of souldiers within the Kingdom to aid his Brother , the Duke of Lorain , in the War against the Anabaptists , so incensed the King , that he was likewise forced , by withdrawing himself , to give place to the adversity of fortune . The Constable and the Duke of Guise thus gone from Court , there came in their places to the Government of the affairs , Claud d'Annibaut Admiral , and Francis , Cardinal of Tournon ; men that by long experience and industry had acquired a great reputation of wisdom ; but of such private condition for their birth and fortune , that they could never ascend to that suspected greatness , which the King , as dangerous , abhorr'd in any subject . Some are of opinion , that the King , a Prince of exquisite sagacity in timely discovering the natures and inclinations of men , at such time when through passed adversities , he was grown to be of a difficult and jealous nature , made it his study to suppress and banish from Court the Constable and the Duke of Guise , whom before he so much loved , and so constantly favoured ; supposing he could never reign absolutely , nor rule as he listed , whilst he had men about him of such power and reputation , who were in a manne● able to balance his will. And as in the Constable , that which most offended him , was his great experience , and too much knowledge , through which he believed he could not conceal from him his most secret and hidden designs : so in the Duke of Guise , he was displeased not only with the eminency of his birth , but also the restlesness of his thoughts : perceiving in those of that Family a disposition and inclination ready to embrace any seasonable opportunity ; and withal , an ability not unfit to manage any whatsoever weighty or dangerous design . They add also , that towards his end he gave secretly this advice to his Son Henry the Second , That he should beware of the excessive greatness of his Subjects , but particularly of the House of Guise ; who , if they were suffered to grow too high , would without doubt molest the quiet of the Kingdom . Which , though I dare not affirm , having no other testimony than publick Fame , which often proceeds from malice ; yet it is certain , the things which since hapned have added great credit to that report . But howsoever it were , Francis the First being dead , the new King Henry the Second ( inclined rather to follow the appetite of his own will , than the advertisements and so late example of his father ) removed at first dash from Court , and from their places , all those that before had any part in the Government , and substituted into their rooms the same men whom the deceased King had taken occasion to discharge of their trust . Presently were dismissed from all employment the Admiral , and the Cardinal of Tournon , both of them privy to those secrets which for many years were negotiated by this Prince , and his Predecessors ; in whose room were called to the principal charges of State Anne de Momorancy High-Constable , and Francis of Lorain , Son to Claud Duke of Guise . These being made as it were Moderators of the Kings youth , and Arbitrators in the Court of all businesses of consequence , though they had several thoughts , several ends and inclinations , yet in power and authority were in a manner the same . For the Constable , a man ripe in years , a friend to peaceful counsels , and of a long practical experience in the Art of Governing , grew to an exceeding opinion of wisdom , and held the first place in the management of the affairs of State. But the Duke of Guise , being in the flower of his age , strong of body , of a noble presence , full of vivacity of courage , and of a ready wit for any generous notable action , had the air and favour of the Court ; was admitted by the King to a familiarity of conversation , and as it were a companion in all his pleasures and youthful exercises : so that his affection to the Constable was rather respect , and his inclination to the Duke of Guise might rather be called acquaintance . Their ways also were very different ; for the Constable loving parsimony and moderation , with a certain kind of pride that usually accompanies old age , slighting the applications of strangers , oftentimes opposed with his authority the Kings liberality , and full of austerity , and severe constancy , little esteemed the popular applause . But quite contrary , the Duke of Guise , affable of speech , and popular in his actions , with ostentation of liberality and pleasantness , laboured to win the affections of all the souldiers ; and by taking into his protection those that were in necessity , sought to gain the dependency and affections of strangers . Hence began ( as it often happens ) to rise an emulation betwixt them ; for finding they were equally loved and credited , they both laboured with all their power to get the advantage of each other in the Kings favour , and administration of affairs . Wherein , beside their natural inclination , they were upon all occasions animated by their nearest Allies : The Constable by Iasper de Coligny , Lord of Chastillon , his sisters son , who after the death of Annebaut , was created Admiral of France ; a man of subtil wit and esteemed valour : and the Duke of Guise , by his brother Charles , Cardinal of Lorain ; who though he were singular in learning and gracefulness of speech , those excellent endowments received no little lustre from his dignity and noble presence . Fortune was not slack in opening a large field to stir up this emulation : For the Emperour Charles the Fifth preparing a mighty Army to besiege Mets a place of strength , which they pretend belongs to the Empire , but placed upon the Frontiers , serves in a manner as a Bulwark to France : and the greatness of the preparations striking a terrour through all the Kingdom , it appeared fit that one of the Kings Favourites should be chosen to manage the troublesom command of that War. But the Constable being now aged , being above sixty years old , desiring rather to continue about the Kings person , than to expose the reputation he had already gotten to new hazards , seemed silently to refuse the weight of so great a charge . On the contrary , the Duke of Guise , who saw there was no other way left to raise himself in favour and reputation above Momorancy , but by arms , being of a warlike genius , and great courage , sought openly that imployment . So the Constable , glad of the advantage , to see the life and reputation of his Rival exposed to such danger , either giving consent , or not contradicting it , the defence of Mets was wholly committed to the Duke of Guise ; who with his valour and conduct having fully answered the expectation of all men , discharging himself with great honour in so doubtful an enterprise , remained in such reputation both with the King , and all the French Nation , that afterwards , a General being to be sent into Italy , to recover the Kingdom of Naples , there was no doubt but that charge should be conferred upon him . And although the War of Italy was altogether without success , or but of little advantage , not by the Dukes fault , but partly through the ordinary defect of the French Souldiers , partly through the unconstancy of Confederates ; he nevertheless grew in greater authority and reputation than happily he would have done by a victory . For Philip the Second , King of Spain , to whom his Father Charles the Fifth had surrendred the Government of his Kingdom , having brought an Army upon the confines of France out of Flanders , and to divert the War of Italy , invaded Picardy , the Constable who was Governour of that Province , was forc'd to absent himself from the King , and once more , against his will , to try the fortune of War , when losing the Battel of S. Quintin , and being taken prisoner by the Spaniards , to the evident danger and great terrour of all the adjacent Provinces , the Kings Council thought it necessary to recal out of Italy the Duke of Guise to oppose the fury of the Enemy , and to provide against those dangers , and repair those losses which the overthrow given to the Constables Army had occasioned : Which expectation was so fully answered , not only by the expedition he made thither ; but by the memorable sieges of Calais , Guines , and Thionville , that he was ever after without scruple thought as far superiour to the Constable , as the Victor ought to be above the vanquished . But the Constable being in process of time freed from his imprisonment , and returned to Court , it soon appeared , that the King began to renew his former inclination towards him : for ▪ attributing his late misfortune to the uncertain chance of War , he received him into the same nearness as before , and again made use of his counsel , by which he was eased ( being wholly addicted to his pleasure ) of the intolerable burthen of business . Whereupon the Duke of Guise , and his Brother the Cardinal of Lorain , the one in War , the other in Civil matters , of great reputation and credit , doubting he would easily recover his former power , if there were not some stratagem or impediment laid in his way ; they resolved to side with Diana , Dutchess of Valentinois ; and so joining interests and a strict league of friendship , under the protection of her favour to maintain their own greatness . This Diana was of a noble Family , and descended from the Counts of Poictiers , endowed in her youth with rare and singular beauty , of a courtly , lively , and graceful behaviour , of a flowing sprightly wit , and indeed adorned with all those qualities that render young Ladies esteemed and favoured . She was married to the Seneschal of Normandy , and by him having had two daughters , in a short time after became a widow ; then that yoak shaked off , letting her self loose to the pleasures of the Court , she presently became so absolutely Mistress of the Kings affections , that she disposed of him as she pleased ; and not degenerating from her womans nature , governed so licentiously , and with such greediness appropriated all the riches of the Crown , that she became intolerable to the whole Kingdom , and universally hated of all men . For the Queen ( although she made shew of the contrary ) through disdain of being rivalled , was inwardly her bitter enemy ; and the Nobility , who through her womanish malice and practices , were many of them ill used , and disobliged , could not endure to submit themselves and their fortunes to her peevish humour ; and the people ceased not to curse her covetousness perpetually , attributing the cause of all their Taxes which they so groaned under , only to her avarice . But the Guises , sollicited only with the fear of falling from their greatness , to which they had climbed thorow so many difficulties , having no regard to this universal hate , much less to any other respect , resolved to secure themselves under her protection and favour ; which in a short time grew so partial on their side , that having married one of her daughters to the Duke of Aumale their third brother , they united all their powers to one and the same end . But the Constable soon perceived the subtil practices of the Guises , and not absolutely relying upon his own strength , nor the Kings favour , thought likewise of making his addresses to the same Diana ; and , as the Guises had allured her with the greatness of their alliance , to win and draw her to his party by satisfying her covetousness , a passion by which he perceived she was no less swayed than by her ambition : Wherefore beginning to use her with great respect , to gain her the sooner , at the same time he gave her many rich presents , and was so far transported with the desire of effecting his purpose , that , all greatness of spirit laid aside , he resolved to take for his daughter-in-law , a Neece of hers , whom he married to his second Son Henry Lord of Danville ; which was so much the more unadvisedly done , by how much Diana already streightly united with the Guises , really endeavoured to maintain their power , and favour'd the Constables designs in appearance and shew only . From henceforward it was in vain any longer to oppose the greatness of the Guises . For besides ●he merits of their actions , in the same time that this contention was at the highest for superiority ; Francis the Daulphine of France , and the Kings eldest son , took to wife Mary , only heir to the Kingdom of Scotland , who was daughter to Iames Stuart , then lately deceased , and Mary of Lorain , sister to the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal ; so great an alliance , that they seemed now to have the same interest with the Crown ; in so much , that nothing remaining to the Constable and his , but the Kings usual countenance , and some natural propensity of kindness to him ; nor to the other Lords and Barons of France , but only the charges and offices of less consequence ; the three brothers of Guise got into their hands all the principal dignities and chief Governments of the Kingdom , together with the Superintendency of all the affairs both Martial and Civil . Whilst these things , which busied the minds of all men , were agitated at the Court , the House of Bourbon , next of blood , and nearest allied to the Crown , contrary to the custom of the Nation , being in a manner deprived of all honours and dignities , seldom appeared , unless called upon by the necessity of war , or in the exercise of their charge in those few small Governments which yet remained in their Family . And though the Prince of Anguin , one of the same House , so advanced himself by his valour and generosity of spirit , that the King was content to bestow upon him the Government of his Army in Piedmont , where he won the victory at Cerisola , and in divers other occasions gained still greater credit and reputation : Notwithstanding , he not living long , his good fortune but little advantaged the oppressed and still-persecuted House of Bourbon ; for he once dead , it remained absolutely deprived of all manner of greatness or favour at Court. The chief of this House were Antony Duke of Vendosme , and Lewis Prince of Conde his brother , both sons to that Charles of Vendosme , who after the Rebellion of Bourbon , and the imprisonment of Francis the First , by his modesty and retiredness , in great part appeased the hate which so violently raged against the whole Family . Those of Bourbon seeing themselves thus overtopped in power and authority by the House of Guise , ( being but strangers newly come out of the House of Lorain , which lies between France and Germany ) were not a little troubled to see themselves not only deprived of all priviledges belonging to their blood , ( except that which could not be taken from them , the right of succession ) but , whereas by the natural course they used always to hold the first place about the King ; to be now , contrary to all reason and justice , the last : And their condition was yet more deplorable , by reason of the Kings resoluteness and violent nature , not at all to be moved by the complaints of those who seemed in any way to oppose his natural inclinations . In so much , as the Court losing in a manner its natural unconstancy , kept still the same face and form of things ; the Guises ruling all so absolutely , that none durst oppose their power . The Constables greatness afflicted them not so much ; but on the contrary , they exceedingly grieved to see him so much fallen from his former height , and left in such a state , that he was scarce able to uphold himself . For being joined with him not only by alliance , but in friendship and interests , they had yet hope by means of his favour to rise again ; at least to some tolerable condition , if not to the power and authority their Predecessors had formerly enjoyed . So that now deprived in a manner of all hope , ( which is usually a comfort to those in affliction ) they became so much the more sensible of the hardness of their present fortune . But amongst these , Antony of Vendosme , a Prince of great goodness , ( and of a facile quiet nature ) bare his misfortunes with an excellent temper ; his thoughts being for the most part busied about greater matters : for having married Iane of Albert , only daughter to Henry King of Navarre , and after his father-in-laws death , assumed the Title and Arms of King ; he took upon him not only the care of the Principality of Bearn , at the foot of the Pirenean Mountains ▪ ( where he was absolute Soveraign ) but also used all manner of endeavour by way of accord , to recover his Kingdom , which the Spaniard had long possessed by force , ever since the Wars between Ferdinand the Catholick King , and Lewis the Twelfth . But the King of France , by whose means it was lost , had often , though to no purpose , ( being so nearly joined to Spain ) attempted the regaining of it by force . Wherefore now these two great Kings being about a Treaty for a general peace ; he hoped likewise so to be comprised in the Articles of Agreement , that his own state should be restored to him ; or at least changed for some other lands of like value . He grew more passionate in that desire , because the Queen , his Wife , had brought him a Son , who , in remembrance of his Grandfather on the mothers side , was called Henry ; the same , who after the revolution of many miseries and irksom Wars , by success of victory obtaining the Crown , is now by general consent sirnamed The Great : He was born upon the thirteenth of December , in the year of our Salvation 1554. in the Town of Paw , in the Viscounty of Bearne , which is most deliciously situated at the foot of the Perinees . This birth , as it greatly rejoyced the Parents , so it spurred them on , with all eagerness , to pursue their designs for the recovery of Navarre ; and withal the King Antony of Bourbon thinking he should easilier interest the King to include his restauration in the Treaty , than obtain as Prince of the Blood any dignity or Government in France , with so much the greater patience and meekness , suffered the injuries cast upon his Family . And although the King , either still of the same mind to lessen the Princes of the Blood , or else meerly in anger to Antony , because he refused to change his Signiory of Bearne , and the rest of his possessions in those p●rts , for other Cities and Lordships in the Kingdom of France , dismembred his Government of Guienne , which he enjoyed as first Prince of the Blood , and separated from it all Lang●●ed●● , a large and populous Province , together with the City of Tholouse , and assigned the Government of them to the Constable ; he notwithstanding , dissembling so great an affront , without any shew of being at all ill satisfied , constantly persevered in his design . But Lewis of Conde his brother , full of high thoughts , and of an unquiet spirit , not awed by such pretences , finding the narrowness of his fortune could not maintain the greatness of his birth , spitefully vexed at his present condition , could not conceal the malice and envy he bare to the House of Guise , which in a manner devoured all the chief employments of the Kingdom . Besides his own interest , the disgraces laid upon the Constable , made not a little impression in him : for having married his Neece Elianor de Roye , and made a firm League of friendship with him and his son Momorancy , he esteemed the suppression of that Family an increase and accomplishment of his own misfortunes . These unquiet thoughts were still nourished in him by the Admiral of Chastillon , and his brother Mounsieur d' Andelot : The first , of an ambitious nature , but withal , cautious and subtil , let pass no opportunity by stirring up troubles ▪ to raise himself to an eminent degree of power : The other of a fiery disposition , rash by nature , and perpetually involved in factions , endeavoured by his example and perswasions , more to exasperate the Princes fury , which already had kindled such a fire in his brest , that burning with hate , and made as it were desperate , his mind was wholly set upon innovation . Such was the state of things , such the emulations and enmities amongst the great ones , disposed upon every little occasion to break out into open dissention , when upon a sudden supervened the death of Henry the Second , in the month of Iuly , 1559. This Prince had in the War proved the variousness of fortune ; and desiring at the last to ease his Kingdom of those great expences and troubles , he was perswaded , joining with the Neighbour Princes , to establish a general Peace : to confirm which with the most lasting bonds that might be , at the same time he married his eldest daughter Elizabeth to Philip the Second King of Spain , and Margaret his only sister to Philibert Emanuel , Duke of Savoy . But whilst these Marriages were celebrating , with all Royal magnificence , and an universal joy in the City of Paris ; Behold , the last day of Iune , in a publick solemn Tournament , running with headed Launces against Gabriel Count of Montgomery , Captain of his Guard , by accident the Vizor of his Helmet flew open , and the staff of his adversaries Launce hitting him in the right eye , he was presently carried away to the Hostel des Tournelles , where , his wound being mortal , the tenth of Iuly he passed out of this life , much lamented of all men . Henry the Second being deceased , there succeeded to the Crown Francis , Dolphin of France , his eldest Son , being about sixteen years of age , a Youth of a languishing spirit , unhealthful and of a tender constitution , under whose Government all things ran on in such a precipitate way to the foreseen end , that hidden discords brake out into open enmities , and soon after came to the resolution of Arms. The Kings youth , or rather his natural incapacity , required , though not a direct Regent , ( for the Kings of France are at fourteen years of age out of minority ) yet a prudent assiduous Governour , till his natural weakness were overcome by maturity of years . The ancient Customs of the Kingdom call'd to that charge the Princes of the Blood : amongst which , for nearness and reputation it belonged to the Prince of Conde , and the King of Navarre . On the other side , the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lorain , nearly allied to the King in relation of the Queen his Wife , pretended to have this Dignity conferred upon them , as due to their merits , and great services done to the Crown ; and , which most imported , because they in effect enjoyed it during the life-time of the deceased King. Amongst these , Katherine of Medicis , the Kings Mother , for nearness of Blood , and according to many examples in former times , pleaded the right to be in her ; and her hopes were so increased through the dissention among the Princes , that she doubted not easily to compass what she desired . The fear that one faction had of another , facilitated her design , insomuch that the Guises , knowing they had not the Qualification of Blood that was required to obtain the Government of the State , and foreseeing how much the authority of a Mother was like to prevail with the unexperienced youth of a Son ; resolved to join and unite themselves with her , dividing into two parts that power , which they doubted they could not wholly obtain for themselves . And in like manner the Queen , a woman of a manlike spirit and subtil wit , knowing the Princes of the Blood are ever naturally against the Government and greatness of the Queens ; foreseeing also , that as an Italian and a stranger , she should need the support of some potent Faction to establish her self ; willingly condescended to make a League with the Guises , who , she saw , would content themselves with a share only of the Government , which the Princes of Bourbon pretended to belong wholly to them . A great obstacle to this Union , was the mutual interest of the Guises and the Dutchess Diana , whom the deceased King loved extreamly even to his last ; but the business requiring it , delays not being to be used in such great designs ; The Queen on the one side , who in her Husbands life-time had with most commendable patience indured a Rival , was inclined with the same moderation to forget all injuries past ; And the Guises on the other part , wholly fixing their thoughts upon the present occasion , easily consented she should be abased , and removed from the Court ; provided , she were not absolutely deprived of her estate , which after her was come to their third Brother the Duke of A●male . Wherefore their common interest accommodating their present Union , and all matters concerning Diana setled to the Queens liking ; they began unanimously to lay the basis of their intended greatness . The King of Navarre was absent , little satisfied with the King and the Court , because in the Capitulation with Spain , no regard was had of his interest for the recovery of his Kingdom . The Constable was employed in the Obsequies of the King , which were on purpose committed to his care : for , that solemnity continuing with the same pomp three and thirty days together , it is not lawful for him that hath the charge of it to depart from the place where the dead body lies , and the Ceremonies are kept , which was in the Hostel des Tournelles , very far distant from the Louvre , whither ( as the manner is ) the new King was brought to reside . So that all those obstacles removed , partly by industry , partly by fortune , it was no difficult matter to get the King , who was likewise more than ordinarily led by the beauty and allurements of the Queen his Wife , to remit his whole authority into the hands of their nearest Allies . So to the Duke was committed the care of the Militia ; the Civil affairs to the Cardinal ; and to the Queen-Mother the superintendence of all . Things thus setled according to their own will , they began to take surer footing ; and there being none present who by complaints or practice could work the King to open a way to alterations , they presently entred into consultation how to remove all such as might in any way oppose their designs . There was no doubt but their first attempt would be upon the Constable , as one whose authority and wisdom the Guises most apprehended , and the Queen-Mother long , though secretly , hated . The Guises feared him by reason of the ancient emulations that had ever been between them , and because the opinion of his wisdom , though he had lost his power at the Court , preserved him still in great credit with the people . But the Queens hate of him proceeded from many causes , and particularly because when she was first married , he used all manner of endeavour to perswade the King to repudiate her as barren ; and afterward , when she proved to have children , he never ceased to speak scandalously of her , saying , Of all the Kings children not any one resembled him , but only Diana his bastard-daughter , who was destined for wife to Francis of Momorancy , one of his sons : which speeches ( though not directly ) cast a blemish upon the Queens honour and chastity . Nor besides these injuries , could she easily forget , that he ( as he was naturally averse to strangers ) had obstinately persecuted all those Florentines who through relation either of Blood or Country had recourse to her Court ; and as if he pretended to an emulation with her herself , had ever used what means he could possible to affront and keep under all her dependants . All which things in her Husbands life-time she either patiently overcame , or wisely seemed not to take notice of , as indeed she was a woman of a most insearchable mind , and a most profound dissembler . But now that there was an opportunity , they made her easily to consent to the desire of the Guises , which was under other pretences to deprive him of all Government in the Kingdom , or favour at Court. Wherefore in private discourse , cunningly falling into that Argument , they with one accord represented to the King the too great authority of that man ; that if he remained at Court , he would pretend to keep him like a Child , under Government , and the lash of his Discipline ; and that being straightly united with the Princes of Bourbon , ( always enemies to those that possessed the Crown which they had long looked after ) it was not fit in any manner to trust him , lest through that means his Majesty might expose both his own life and his young brothers to the treacheries of those men , who being suspected by reason of their restless ambition , were by the Kings his Predecessors always kept under , and at a distance . These Arguments easily making an impression in the Kings weakness , ( as those that know little are naturally jealous of those that know more ) they resolved upon a dextrous manner to license him from the Court. Wherefore his fathers Obsequies ended , receiving him with great expressions of kindness , he told him , that being not able any other way to reward the greatness of his merits , and the pains he had undergone in the service of his Predecessors , he was determined to ease him from the cares and weight of the Government , which he knew now were burdensom , and disproportioned to his age , which he would not oppress with the excessive toil of business , but reserve him for some great occasion ; and that therefore he might retire himself to his ease where best pleased him , he being resolved not to wear him out as a servant , or a vassal , but always to honour him as a father . By which speech the Constable knowing it was no time to dispute the matter , but that it would be best for him to accept that for a reward which otherwise would turn to a punishment , having thanked the King , and recommended to his protection his sons and nephews , retired himself to his Palace of Chantilly , ten leagues from Paris , where he had formerly been sheltred from the persecutions of the Court. The Constable thus sent away , the next thought was how to remove the Prince of Conde , whose arrogancy and animosity appeared every day more prompt to take hold of any whatsoever occasion to attempt innovations , and to disturb the form of the present Government . But there being yet no means found to remove him , by reason of his quality of Prince , and for want of a just pretext , it was thought a good expedient , to send him out of the way , until such time as the foundation of their new-formed Government were setled . Wherefore being appointed Ambassador to the Catholick King , to confirm the Peace and Alliance contracted at the end of the last Kings Reign , departing from the Court , he left them the Field free to perfect their purposed designs . In the same manner they proceeded with all other persons . For the Queen and the Guises having resolved formerly to establish their commenced greatness , they thought it would happen according to their desire , if reducing by little and little , the Fortresses , Souldiers , Treasure , and Sinews of the State , into their own power , all the essential important businesses of the Kingdom were either managed by themselves , or else committed to the trust of their nearest followers and adherents . But they were not so wholly governed by their interests , that they had not still a regard to the publick good , and their own reputation . For they advanced not , as the common course is , men of little merit and abject condition , thinking they would be more trusty because of their obligation ; but were industrious to get about them persons of known worth , noble birth , and above all , of good reputation among the common people ; by which they obtained two ends at the same time ; the one , that the people were commonly pleased , and their ill-willers could have no just exceptions ; the other , that crediting persons of honour and sincere intentions , they were not cozened nor deluded in their trust , as often those are that in great business rely upon men of base extraction , or of vitious life . According to which Maxim , they recalled to the exercise of his charge Francis Olivier , High Chancellor of the Kingdom , a man of tried integrity , and severe constancy in the Government ; who for too much freedom , or too much persevering in his opinions , was at the beginning of Henry's Raign , by the Constables perswasion , dismissed from the Court. Likewise they recalled to the Council of State , and near to the Kings Person , the Cardinal of Tournon ; he who in the time of Francis the First , Grandfather to this King , had the principal Authority in the State : by which means , being men of tried and known goodness , and enemies to all impositions which oppressed the Commonwealth , they not only satisfied the desire of the common people , and publick expectation ; but being disgraced , and as it were cast out by the Constable , and now recalled with much credit to the present Government , they served also ( by their counsels and industry ) to establish the foundation of their commenced greatness . Like dexterity and like artifices were used to fetch in the rest . But with the House of Bourbon and the House of Momorancy , they proceeded not with such moderation : on the contrary , the Guises , transported , with a desire , as much as was possible , to abase their old enemy , and the splendour of the Royal Family , readily embraced any occasion to diminish their reputation , or otherwise to prejudice them . Gasper de Coligny the Admiral , was possessed of two several Governments , the Isle of France ( so that Province is called wherein Paris is situated ) and Picardy : and , because the Laws of the Kingdom prohibit any one to have two charges , the late King had resolved to give the Government of Picardy to the Prince of Conde ; thinking by that means , in some measure , to pacifie his mind , which he knew , th●ough his oppressions , was much incensed . To which he was the rather induced , because his father having long enjoyed that Government , and after him the King of Navarre his brother , he not only very much desired it , but had also some just and reasonable pretences to it . But the Admiral having in consideration of the Prince surrendred it , and the King dying almost at the same time , Francis , not regarding his fathers purpose , though already declared , at the instance of the Guises , conferred the same Government upon Charles de Cosse , Mareschal of Brissac , a Captain of great reputation , and no less vertue ; but who taking his rise from the fortune of the House of Lorain , and straitly united with those Princes in all things , depended absolutely upon them . The same respect was born to Momorancy , the Constables eldest son : For he having married Diana , bastard-daughter to Henry , with promise to have the Office of Grand Maistre conferred upon him , which his father had enjoyed many years , the Duke of Guise , as soon as Francis came to the Crown , got it for himself ; it being his chief end , to add to his new greatness , new authority , and new lustre , and to deprive that family of it , which he desired to bring as low as was possible . Thus the Duke , and much more the Cardinal , when any opportunity was offered to depress their adversaries , and advance themselves , most greedily entertained it . But the Queen-Mother , who knew such excessive covetousness , and great animosity , must of necessity , at one time or other , produce some great evil , and wished they would proceed with more dexterity , and dissimulation , was so bold as in the beginning to oppose the counsels and resolutions of those , by whose power her own authority was chiefly upheld . Now the Princes of Bourbon in this manner excluded from any part of the Government , and almost from the Court , and from the Kings ear , began at last to weigh the estate of their own affairs ; and considering the proceedings of their adversaries , ( who , not content with their present authority , contrived all means to establish themselves for the future ) they resolved no longer to stand by as idle spectators of their own disgraces , but to find out some remedy for the time to come , which might recompence their past losses , and stop the precipice of their future ruine , which they saw undoubtedly lay before them . To this end , Antony , King of Navarre , having left his young son to the care of the Queen , his wife , in Bearne , in a manner secure from that fire , which he saw now kindling to consume the Kingdom of France , came to Vandosme , where met him the Prince of Conde , then returned from his Embassie , together with the Admiral Andelot , and the Cardinal of Chatillon his brothers , Charles Count of Roche-faucault , Francis Vidame of Chartres , and Antony Prince of Portian , all near Allies and Friends ; with whom came divers other Gentlemen , ancient dependents and adherents to the Families of Bourbon and Momorancy . Nor did the Constable ( who , under pretence of retiredness and a quiet life , secretly gave motion to all the wheels of this attempt ) fail to send thither his old Secretary Dardres , that by assisting at the Assembly , he might represent to them his judgment concerning the present business . Now entring there into a debate what ( as things stood ) was fittest to be done ; they all agreed in the end , but were of different opinions concerning the means : For they all knew the great indignities received by the Princes of the Blood ; who were not only put by the first place in the Government , but deprived of those few charges that remained amongst them : likewise they clearly foresaw how great a ruine suddenly threatned both the Princes of the Blood themselves , and their whole party ; the suppression of which , they saw was the Guises chief aim . Wherefore they all concluded , that in the first place it was necessary to provide , as much as might be possible , against so great a danger , before things were brought to the last extremities , and irrepairable . But by what means this was to be done , they did not so easily agree among themselves . The Prince of Conde , the Vidame of Chartres , d' Andelot , and divers others , the most ardent and resolute amongst them , were of opinion , that without giving more time to their adversaries to strengthen themselves , and augment their power and reputation , they should forthwith have recourse to Arms , as the most expedite remedy , and more secure than any other . They fur●her shewed , it was but in vain any longer to expect in hope that the King would at length be moved , of his own free-will , to restore them to their rights : for being of himself unable to resolve any thing , he would hardly perceive or shake off that carelesness wherein from his birth his own nature had as it were buried him ; that over-awed by the authority of a Mother , and the power which the Guises usurped over him , he would not dare to resume that Sovereignty which he had so easily parted with : that the complaints and admonitions of the Princes of the Blood , and subjects well affected to the Crown , would never come to his ears , being as it were besieged ( even to the servants about his person ) by men hired by their adversaries , the Champions of the present Tyranny : and therefore it was not to be expected , that the King should , of his own deliberation , yield them any relief , to whom their complaints would never be admitted , but deformed and blasted with the odious names of Rebellion , Treason , and Conspiracy : What else then could they look for ? that the Queen-Mother , and the Guises , should willingly depart from that greatness , which with such pains and artifices they had established , to share it with their enemies ? that was a hope more vain , and more unreasonable than the former : for what men acquire boldly , they do not often part with cowardly . It is ordinary and natural for things unlawful and unfit , to be sought after secretly , and acquired leisurely ; but once gotten into possession , they are afterwards impudently held , and maintained openly : That the shew of right , the refuge and authority of the Laws , ( things that use to prevail with private men ) do yield , without contest , to the violence and force of Princes , who measure reason by the rule of their power and will ; and that to proceed with such respect , increased confidence and boldness in their adversaries ; That to begin with complaints and supplications , was but to sound the Trumpet before the Battel , to give the enemy warning to prepare for his defence ; That the success of great designs depended on the quickness of execution , and timid uncertain counsels used to abate the courages of men , vilifie their strength , and let pass opportunities , of themselves apt enough to slip away : That therefore it was necessary to hasten the taking up of Arms , thereby to open a way to the suppression of their unprepared enemies ; and not to use slow wary courses , which would ruine the foundation of their hopes , and render the whole enterprise very difficult . On the contrary , the King of Navarre , the Admiral , the Prince of Portian , and the Constables Secretary in his Lords name , disliked so at first to have recourse to force , and recommended more moderate gentle remedies . For they knew well , however the Princes of the Blood professed to take Arms rather to set the King at liberty , who was besieged and oppressed by the power of strangers , than against his State and Authority ; nevertheless , it would be sinisterly interpreted , and abhorred by all true French-men ; who most religiously reverence the Royal Majesty , which ought not in consideration whatsoever , nor under any pretences , to be in the least degree violated or constrained . They considered withal , that observing the strictness of the Laws , they could not justly force the King to yield up the Government into their hands ; for being now passed fourteen years of age , he was no longer subject to Tutelage , or the Government of any : and therefore it would be better to manage their cause with dexterity , and shew of modesty in their attempts and complaints , as wholly founded upon equity , rather than commit it to the fury of War : and if this resolution were prudently followed with art and industry , they despaired not to secure the Queen-Mother ; who , if she were once drawn from the Guises party , the foundation of their vast Greatness would soon fall , and a most secure and easie way be open to their own pretences . Neither was it altogether to be doubted , that the Guises , who , without contradiction , had with such boldness ingrossed the whole , when they saw themselves so sharply and powerfully assaulted , would at least yeild up some part of the Government to the Princes of Bourbon : which once possessed of , they might secure themselves from those present indignities and imminent dangers that now so diversly threatned them ; in which manner they thought it much better quietly to content themselves with some reasonable condition , than to hazard all to the instability of fortune , and incertain chance of War : to maintain which , they did not see what Forces they could hope for in France against their lawful natural King , nor what assistance was to be had from stranger Princes , who by the late Treaty and Alliances were so firmly united and entred into a League with him ; in which consideration , it was greatly to be feared , that by taking of Arms , they might rather open a destructive way even to the utter ruine of their whole Family , than an honourable inlet to the Government and Administration of the Kingdom . This last opinion , through the authority of the Author , at length took place ▪ and so it was resolved , that the King of Navarre , as chief of the Family , and first Prince of the Blood , should go to the Court ; and there having the Kings ear , ( which could not be refused to one of his quality ) lay before him their reasons , use all manner of means to gain the Queen-Mother ; and try by a wise and well-managed Treaty , whether he could get himself any place in the Government , and his Brothers and their dependants restored to those dignities that were injuriously taken from them ; or else to other offices and charges of like esteem . But by the beginning it was easie to see how the event would prove : For the King of Navarre , terrified with the dangerous face of so great an enterprize , proceeded in it full of doubts and considerations , being besides of a facile and bashful nature ; where , on the other side , the Duke of Guise , and Cardinal of Lorain , animated with their prosperity , boldly prepared themselves to encounter with vigour and assuredness any opposition whatsoever . The King for a long time was informed and made believe by the Queen his Mother , and the Guises , that the Princes of the Blood had ever been kept under by his Predecessors , by reason of the innate malice they always found in them towards the Kings that were in possession of the Crown ; whom they were still practising against , either by secret conspiracies or open rebellion ; and that at the present , the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde seeing themselves next to the succession , the King of a weak Constitution , and without heirs , and his Brothers Pupils , they endeavoured to deprive him of his ●others Government , and the care of his nearest kindred , and keeping him in subjection , ( as formerly the ●asters of the Palace did Clouis , Chilperic , and other Princes of weak capacity ) intended perhaps by other wicked means , by treachery or poyson , speedily to make way for themselves to the Crown . This prob●ble well-form'd Story easily breeding jealousies in the King , who was by nature timerous and mistrustful , he received the King of Navarre with little shew either of kindness or honour ; and when he talked with him , ( which was not but in the presence of the Duke or the Cardinal , who never stirred a minute from his side ) he still made him sharp answers ; and alledging his Majority , and avowing the great services he received in the present Government , still cut him off from the instances and demands of the Princes of the Blood ; as wholly proceeding from contrived ends , neither suitable to the times , nor any way agreeable to reason . The design upon the Queen-Mother had no better effect : for knowing she could not trust to the Princ●s of the Blood , who , though they seemed well-affected to her for a time , till they had gotten access to the Government ; yet she might afterwards not only be abandoned by them , but excluded from the Administration , and perhaps made to retire from the Court ; and withal , thinking it direct indiscretion to forsake the friendship of the strongest party , that was so well setled , to join with the Princes of Bourbon , that had not any support at all , she resolved to rest upon that security which she had already proposed to her self . But nevertheless , desirous to withstand as much as was possible , the publick distractions and tumults of War , she proposed to her self , not to leave them altogether hopeless , but to essay by dissimulation and artifices , to divert the King of Navarre ( whom she knew pliable enough ) from such intentions , and by delays in time to effect something that might be beneficial to the Common-wealth . To which purpose , at their first meeting , having with shew of kindness filled him with hope , she began most dexterously , in the progress of their discourse , to demonstrate unto him , that the King being of a delicate disposition , was not to be exasperated by demands and unreasonable complaints ; but that it was necessary to expect some f●t opportunity , which time would at length produce . For as the King , being now past his minority , was not bound in matters of Government to conform himself to the arbitrement or opinion of any body , but only to his own will and judgment ; so when an occasion should be offered to honour or gratifie the Princes of Bourbon , he would without all doubt satisfie the bond of consanguinity , and shew to all the world , how great an account and esteem he made of their vertue and loyalty . That the King ought not in any manner by a change to destroy or alter the things already established , lest he should give occasion to be thought of a variable nature , unconstant , irresolute , and inconsiderate . But when places grew void , ( as daily some or other did ) he would not fail , so far as was reasonable , to satisfie the pretences of every one . Withal , she offered her self to undertake the protection of the Princes of the Blood , and earnestly to sollicite her Son , as soon as was possible , to satisfie their desires ; that it would not be seemly for the King of Navarre , who was a wise man , and had ever been a pattern of moderation , that he should now suffer himself to be guided by youthful rash Counsels , and led into those precipices which were neither becoming his age nor wisdom ; but expecting with patience that which he ought to acknowledge simply the Kings courtesie and affection , teach others the way how to receive in fit time the favours and benefits of their Prince . With these discourses having often tasted his temper , and perceiving he began already to stagger , finally , to give him the last shock , she proposed to him , that Elizabeth the Kings sister , being to be sent into Spain , accompanied with some Person of great quality and esteem , she had thought to recommend that charge to him , being every way qualified both for gravity and Royal Birth , to honour and dignifie those Nuptials ; which , besides the content the King her Son would receive by it , would by the way prove very advantageous to his particular ends . For he would have opportunity to gain the Catholick King , and withal , to treat in person concerning the restitution or change of his Kingdom of Navarre ; in which business she proffered to imploy all her own authority , and the power of the King her Son , to bring his desires to their wished ends . The King of Navarre , who in discovering and penetrating into the inclinations of the Court , found those who had any employment there , complying with the present occasions , took little care of the pretences of the Princes of the Blood ; and those that had reason to desire his greatness and his Brothers , some of them disheartned , others ill satisfied with his long stay , and all equally desperate of effecting any thing , easily returning to his former thoughts of recovering his Kingdom , he conceived he ought not to refuse that occasion , which would be a means , not only to renew the Treaties of Agreement with Spain , but also to depart with honour from the Court , where he found he could not remain with any reputation . Wherefore willingly entertaining the motion to conduct Queen Elizabeth into Spain , and filled with infinite hopes by the Queen-Mother , ( notwithstanding the other Princes his adherents were very much offended at it ) he hasted his departure with such eagerness of mind , that his enemies themselves could not have desired it more . Nor did he with less facility entrap himself in the Treaty with the Spaniards : for King Philip being already advertised of the particulars of that business by the Queen-Mother , and he desiring no less than she , that the King of Navarre , who had such strong pretences against his State , should be kept low , and far from any power in the Government ; commanded the Duke of Alva , and the other Lords appointed to receive the Queen his wife , that they should be forward to use all manner of means to allure him on , and entertain him : but slowly imbracing his propositions , they should offer themselves to make report thereof to the King and his Council , without the opinion of whom nothing could be determined that concerned the interest of the State. So the King of Navarre being come to the confines of Spain , and having delivered Queen Elizabeth to the Spanish Deputies , he presently entred into a Treaty that began fairly , as he thought , of his own private business ; which being managed with excellent dexterity by the Spaniards , so filled him with great , but delayed hopes , that he had no other thoughts but of his own affairs ; in such manner , that having at their request sent an Ambassador to that Court , he determined to retire himself to his ancient quiet in Bearn ; with a firm resolution not at all to meddle in the businesses of France , since their desires , by way of negotiation , proved fruitless . And for the War , he thought there was but little Justice in it , and too much hazard . But contrary was the opinion , and other the resolutions of Lewis of Conde his Brother , a poor Prince , but hardy and couragious ; who having fram'd his hopes to aspire to great matters , precipitated through the hate of his adversaries , constrained by the narrowness of his fortune , and continually spurr'd on by his Wife and Mother-in-law , ( this Sister , that Neece to the Constable ; but both of them fierce and ambitious women ) he could no longer support the wearisomness of his present condition , but with all his power promoted new and dangerous counsels ; having already figured to himself , that if he were a means and instrument to set the War on foot , he should not only obtain a great power amongst his own party , but riches also , with divers other conveniencies ; many adherents to his faction , and absolute Dominion over divers Cities and Provinces in the Kingdom . Wherefore having again assembled at his own house at la Ferte in Champaigne the Princes his Allies , and Lords adhering to his faction , he laid before them , that having till then tryed gentle pleasant remedies , and found no ease by them ; it was necessary to apply a stronger medicine to cure the distemper , which from the beginning so violently tended to the ruine not only of the Royal House , but even of all that did not adore and depend as slaves upon the rule of the Queen-Mother and the Guises : That it was no longer time to hide their wounds , ( till then with so much patience concealed ) for they appeared manifestly to the eyes of all the world : That the injuries , with such indignities cast upon the Royal Family , were now openly to be seen ; as their banishment from the Court , depriving them of the Government of Picardy , the usurpation of the Office of Grand-Maistre ; The superintendence of the Kings Revenues ; The dividing of all the Charges and Offices amongst strangers , and persons unknown ; The artificial imprisonment of the King himself , to whom no body could have access , that spake freely or honestly ; And finally , the oppression of all good men , and advancement only of those , who looked after nothing else , but to rob and waste the riches of the Crown . The eager persecution of the Blood Royal was known to every one , and the tyranny of strangers established amongst them , whose violence could not be withstood but in the same manner by violence ; That it was not the first time the Princes of the Blood had taken Arms to de●end the Jurisdictions and Priviledges of their Family . So Peter Duke of Brittain , Robert Count of Dreux , and divers other Lords , ingaged themselves in a War , when in the minority of the King Saint Lewis , Queen Blanch his Mother , of her own accord took upon her the Government of the State : So Philip Count of Valois , after the death of Charles the Fair , made use of his power to exclude from the Guardianship and Regency , those that unjustly pretended to usurp it ; so Lewis Duke of Orleans made war in the time of Charles the eighth , to make himself be chosen Regent and Governour of the Kingdom , against the power and authority of Anne Dutchess of Bourbon , who being the Kings elder sister , had assumed the charge of his Government : That these , and many other examples , were so evident , that they could not do amiss in following the steps of their ancestors , whose case being clearly the same with theirs then , directed them the way to their own preservation . That they ought no longer to linger in expectation of the Kings pleasure ; who buried in the lethargy of his own incapacity , perceived not the miserable slavery into which he was brought . But as a wise careful Physician gives medicines and potions to a sick man against his will , to cure him of an infirmity , and recover him from that danger which he perceives not in himself : so the Princes of the Blood ( to whom , by consent of the whole Nation , and ancient custom , this care naturally belongs ) ought to endeavour to free the King from that slavery , and those bonds , which he ( overcome by his infirmity ) perceived not , though so prejudicial to himself , and destructive to the whole Kingdom ; but that it was necessary , before the present danger precipitated them into extremities , to arm themselves with a strong resolution , and to proceed with a resolved constancy . For by quickness , prevention and boldness , they should easily overcome those difficulties , which appear more in a Council , or putting doubts in a debate , than they are indeed when they come to be attempted . That on the contrary , by dejectedness of courage and slackness , they should for ever subject themselves to a ruinous shameful servitude . Wherefore he desired every one , all doubts and uncertainties laid aside , couragiously to trust his present safety , quiet , and future honour , to the strength of his own Arms. These things being spoken with efficacy and Souldier-like boldness and courage by the Prince , wrought upon the minds of the greatest part of his audience , who were already of themselves , through their own affections and interests , disposed to take Arms. But the Admiral , with more weighed counsel , measuring the greatness of the attempt , opposed the Princes opinion , and advised to take another way , which he thought more secure , and likelier to take effect . For to hazard so openly all the Royal Family , and so many their Allies and Dependants , with little force , not any adherents , no strong places , without men , and no provision of money , to the arbitrement of War and Chance , appeared to him too desperate a resolution ; and therefore thought it necessary to have recourse to industry and art , where there was a manifest defect of strength ; and so working under-hand , without discovering themselves , bring their design notwithstanding by the ministry of other persons , to the end they desired . He shewed them , how the whole Kingdom was full of multitudes of those that had embraced the opinions and faith newly introduced by Calvin : that , by reason of the severity of the Inquisitions exercised against them , and rigorous punishments , they were , through despair , brought to a desire , nay , to a necessity of exposing themselves to any danger whatsoever could befal them , so they might be free from the misery of their present condition ; that they all believed that the severity used against them , proceeded from the motions and advice of the Duke of Guise , and much more from the Cardinal of Lorain , who not only in the Parliament and Kings Council ardently wrought their destruction , but in publick discourse and private meetings , opposing their Doctrine , never desisted to persecute them ; that the resolution and violence of that people was till then suppressed , because they had no head to guide them , nor any person whose counsel and activity might put heat into them ; but with any little shew of assistance , they would , without regard , hazard themselves in all difficult and dangerous designs , through hope to be delivered from those calamities that so much oppressed them . Wherefore it would be an excellent Expedient to make use of that means to animate and get into a body a multitude so prepared ; and then secretly to set them on when occasion served , to the destruction of the House of Lorain , in which manner , the Princes of the Blood , and other Lords of their party , should secure themselves from danger , increase their strength by such a number of followers , gain the adherents of the Protestant Princes of Germany , and Elizabeth Queen of England , who openly favoured and protected that belief , set a greater shew of honesty upon the cause , lay upon others the burden of so bold an attempt ; and make it believed for the future by all the world , that the Civil War was set on foot , and stirred up , not by the interest of the Princes , and their pretensions to the Government , but by the discords and controversies in matters of Religion . It was not hard for the Admiral by his eloquence and authority to perswade the rest to approve of this design , of it self , in appearance , much conducing to the state of their present affairs : and there being many in the Assembly which secretly inclined to Calvins Doctrine , it was resolved with a general consent , to follow that advice , the which , with lively and no less present hopes , hindred so precipitate a War , and kept off , for a time , those evident dangers to which men unwillingly expose themselves , when there is any means wholly to avoid , or at least to delay them . But it was a counsel and resolution so fatal and pernicious , that , as it let in all the miseries and calamities , which with such prodigious examples have for a long time afflicted and distracted that Kingdom , so it brought to a miserable end , both the Author himself that made the Proposition , and all those , who , led by their own affections and interests , consented to it . But since the beginning and progress of Calvins Doctrine is fallen into mention , under the colour of which , so many great and several Factions have been engaged in the Civil Wars of France , both for the better clearing the business in hand , as also not to be forced often to look back to those beginnings , which are so requisite to the understanding of matters of fact , it is necessary to make some short relation of it . After Martin Luther in Germany opened the way to let in Schism into Religion , and new opinions into our Faith , Iohn Calvin , born at Noyon in Picardy , a man of a great , but unquiet wit , marvellously eloquent , and generally learned , departing from the Faith generally held and observed so many Ages by our Predecessors , proposed in his Books which he published in print , and in his Sermons which he preached in divers places in France , One hundred twenty eight Axioms ( so he called them ) disagreeing from the Roman Catholick Faith. The French Wits , curious by nature , and desirous of Novelties , began at first , rather for pastime , than through choice , to read his Writings , and frequent his Sermons . But , as in all businesses of the world it uses often to fall out , that things beginning in jest , end in earnest ; these Opinions sowed in Gods Church , so crept up , that they were greedily embraced , and obstinately believed by a great number of people and persons of all qualities : in so much as Calvin at the first , thought a man of little worth , and of a seditious unquiet spirit , in a short time came to be reverenced of many , and believed for a new miraculous Interpreter of Scripture , and as it were a certain infallible Teacher of the true Faith. The foundation of this Doctrine was in the City of Geneva , situate upon the Lake anciently called Lacus Lemanus , upon the Confines of Savoy : which having rejected the Government of the Duke and Bishop , to whom formerly it paid obedience under the name of Terra Franca , and under pretence of living in Liberty of Conscience , reduced it self into the form of a Commonwealth or Commonalty . From thence Books coming out daily in print , and men furnished with wit and eloquence insinuating themselves into the Neighbour-Princes , who secretly sowed the seeds of this new Doctrine ; in progress of time , all the Cities and Provinces of the Kingdom of France were filled with it , though so covertly , that there appeared openly , only some few marks and conjectures of it . The Original of this dissention began about the time of Francis the First ; who though sometimes he made severe resolutions against them , notwithstanding , being continually busied in foreign Wars , either remitted it , or was not aware how at that time , the Principles of that Faith ( then rather despised and hated , than any way feared or taken notice of ) began by little and little to spread in the world . But Henry the Second , a religious Observer of the Catholick Faith , knowing withal , that from distraction of Religion in mens minds , would infallibly follow ( as a necessary consequence ) distractions in the State ; used his uttermost endeavours to extirpate the roots of those seeds in their first growth . And therefore , with inexorable severity resolved , that all who were found convict of this imputation , should suffer death without mercy . And although many of the Councellors in every Parliament , either favouring the same Opinions , or abhorring the continual effusion of blood , made use of all their skill , to preserve as many as they could from the severity of this execution ; notwithstanding the Kings vigilance and constancy was such chiefly by the incitements of the Cardinal of Lorain , that he had reduced things to such a point , as he would in the end , though with the effusion of much blood , have expelled all the peccant humours out of the bowels of the Kingdom ; if the accidents which followed , had not interrupted the course of his resolution . But thereupon , the death of Henry happening unexpectedly , which the Calvinists used to preach of as miraculous , and magnifie to their advantage : In the beginning of Francis the Second his Reign , this severity being of necessity somewhat remitted , the disease by intermission of the purge grew stronger ; and as the remedies were gentler and less operative , so inwardly it increased , and spread it self the more . For the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lorain , who governed in chief , continued the same resolutions of severity ; but it continued not in the Court of Parliament , nor were the other Magistrates so obedient to the Regal Authority ; but , over-awed by the number and quality of those that had embraced that Doctrine which they called Reformed , and already weary of such cruelty towards their Country-men and kindred , silently slackned the rigour , and were less diligent in enquiring after them : Besides , there were many amongst the Counsellors , who according to the inclination of the present Government , and through desire of change , were well pleased to have things so brought into confusion ▪ that every one might live with Liberty of Conscience . For Theodor Beza , Calvins disciple , a man of great eloquence and excellent learning , having by his Sermons seduced a great number of men and women , and many of the chief Nobility and greatest persons of the Kingdom being revolted to that Religion , their Assemblies and Sermons were then no more celebrated in Stables and Cellars , as in the Reign of Henry the Second , but in the Halls and Chambers of the best Gentry , and most eminent Nobility . These people were formerly called Hugonots ; because the first Conventicles they had in the City of Tours , ( where that belief first took strength and encreased ) were in certain Cellars under ground near Hugo's gate , from whence they were by the vulgar sort called Hugonots ; as in Flanders , because they went in the habits of Mendicants , they were called Geux : Others count other ridiculous and fabulous inventions of this name ; but howsoever it were , these Hugonots had not yet any Head , nor authority of any Prince to protect them . For though the Admiral and other Lords inclined to their opinions , they durst not as yet declare themselves , but were bridled with the fear of punishment , and therefore kept their Assemblies exceeding privately . Now the Princes of Bourbon finding France in this state , and so agreeing with their interests , they greedily embraced the Admirals propositions , and unanimously consented to his opinion , to make use of this pretext , and the opportunity of these conjunctures to perfect their designs ; and to this end deputed Andelot and the Vidame of Chartres , to negotiate their business . Andelot was brother to the Admiral ; a man of great fierceness , and much experience in war ; but being of a precipitate nature , and turbulent spirit , ( still mingling and interesting himself in seditious Treaties and Plots ) had many times offended the former Kings ; and but for the protection of the Constable , and favour of his brother , more than once had forfeited his life and reputation . But , for these and the like causes , removed from Court , he had a long time continued to take part with the Hugonots , and to give them his aid in their secret assembling themselves to hear Sermons . Of like nature , and yet more precipitate , and more open , but not of like valour , was the Vidame of Chartres ; who , great in riches , leading a licentious dissolute life , was become a refuge and sanctuary for all vitious persons ; and lastly , ( more through capriciousness of his unquiet nature , than any sense he had of matters of Religion ) declared himself an adherent to Calvins Doctrine . These , as experienced Instruments to stir up Novelties , and knowing the places where the Hugonots used to assemble , had no great difficulty , without discovering themselves , to find out men enough fit to convey secret intelligence to those that were interessed in it , of the begun design ; and to put in order and form those things that were to be put in execution ; who , besides their wondrous activity , had continual correspondence with those who ( terrified with fear of danger and punishment ) cared not for their own safety , to molest and subvert the whole world : and easily , in a short time , brought their business to that issue as was intended . Practising thus in all parts , they disposed the order of their Council in manner as followeth . That , having assembled a great multitude of those that profess the Reformed Religion , they should first of all send , and then appearing before the Court unarmed , desire the King to grant them Liberty of Conscience , free exercise of their Religion , and Temples allowed them for that purpose : which demands , knowing they would be sharply and resolutely denied , the armed men ( which were to be sent privately at the same time out of divers Provinces ) appearing on a sudden under certain Captains , as if it had been a multitude enraged with a denial , that ran furiously to take Arms , the King being found unprovided , and the Court disarmed , they should kill the Duke of Guise , and the Cardinal of Lorain , with all those that followed or depended upon any of their name ; and so force the King to declare the Prince of Conde supreme Governour and Regent of the whole Kingdom ; who should then remit the Laws made against them , and grant them a freedom of their Religion . Some believe , and have divulged , that the chief instruments of this Conspiracy , had secret order , if their Plots succeeded as they had designed it , that they should presently cut in pieces the Queen-Mother , and the King himself , with all his brothers ; by these means to clear the way for the Princes of Bourbon to attain to the Crown : But not any of the complices having ever confessed this intention , but always , even upon the rack , and otherwise , constantly denied that point , I cannot give my self leave to affirm it upon the uncertain report of Fame only , which is raised and increased according to the several inclinations of men . Now the Conspirators having thus ordered their business , they presently divided the charges and chief Provinces amongst the Hugonots , that they might execute their designs with more order , and less noise . Godfrey de la Barre , Sieur de la Renaudie , a man who , having past thorow divers fortunes , and spent much time in other Countries , with his boldness and wit had got a great name amongst the Calvinists , and was much followed by them , took upon him the chief Government and care of the whole enterprise , neither wanting courage to undertake , nor understanding to direct so hazardous a design . Withal , being brought to a low desperate fortune , he resolved by these means either to better his condition , or lose his life in the attempt . He was born in Perigort , ( which people were anciently called Petrocorii ) of an indifferent good family ; but for some false dealing in a certain Process , was forced to flee his Country , and , having for many years wandered up and down the World , at length came to Geneva , and there , by the readiness of his wit , having gotten into reputation , he found means also to return home to his own Country ; where wasting his fortune in projects and factious companies , he brought himself into such a condition , that he was at length forced to get his living by the same arts he had formerly ruined both his credit and estate . Such was the quality and birth of the chief Head of that Conspiracy , with whom many others joined themselves ; some led by Conscience , others thrust on through desire of change , and many also invited by the natural humour of the French Nation , who cannot endure to live idly . To those of best quality amongst these , he gave several charges to raise men , and to bring them to a place appointed ; so that having divided to all their several Provinces , in this great disorder they procceed in a most orderly method , which with all the members , agitating severally , were notwithstanding each of them in due time to be assisting to their Superiour . To the Baron of Castelnaw they committed the care of Gascoigne ; To Captain Mazares , the charge of Bearn ; To Mesny , the Country of Limoges ; To Mirabel , Xaintonge ; To Coccaville , Picardy ; To Movans , Provence ; To Mallines , Brie and Champaigne ; To the Sieur de S. Marie , Normandy ; and , To Montejan , Britany : Men who , as they were all of Noble Families , so were they of known courage , and reputed principal leading men , in several Cities , and their own Countries where they lived . All these departing from the Assembly at Nantes , a City in Britany , ( where under colour of Law-business , celebrating Marriages , or such like pretences , they met together ) and returning with great expedition , every one to the Province allotted him , in a few days working with wonderful secrecy , they brought a great number of people of several conditions to be at their devotions ; who , without looking further into the matter , were assured by their Preachers , that the business they had in hand was for the good and quiet of the Commonwealth . In the mean while , the Prince of Conde ( who underhand ministred fuel to so great a fire ) by little journeys went towards the Court , to be ready , without demur , to take such resolutions as were most expedient , and conformable to the present occasion : But the Admiral with his wonted sagacity , preserving himself as it were Neuter , to be better able upon all occasions to assist his party , being retired to his house at Chastillon , made shew of desiring the ease of a private life , without any thought of publick business belonging to the Government . Which he did not so much that he might secretly favour , with his counsel and assistance , the common design , as through doubt ( esteeming it too rash and dangerous ) that it might meet some cross encounter , or unhappy end . Now the Conspirators ( not troubled with such thoughts , but full of good hope ) were departed from their houses , where they had lain hid secretly , and carrying arms under their garments , went divers ways in several companies ( according to their order at that time prefixt ) from divers parts towards Blois ; where for the present , by reason of the goodness of the air , the Court remained ; a plain open City , and not any ways fortified ; near which , in the places adjacent , they were all to meet the 15 day of March , in the year 1560. a day more than once destined for the execution of great designs . But the diligence and secrecy of the Conspirators was not such ( although very great ) but that it was exceeded by the industry of the Queen-Mother and the Guises : who through great rewards , and the authority they had in the State , having infinite dependants in all parts of the Kingdom , were particularly informed of the whole frame of the Conspiracy ; and it was impossible in reason , that the rising of so great a multitude could be concealed : for we see the secretest plots trusted to few persons of tried secrecy and known faith , use often to be discovered before they come to execution . Some will have it , that la Renaudie communicated all the particulars to Pierre Avanelles , an Advocate in the Parliament of Paris , whom he thought a man to be trusted , because he was one of the same Religion . But he , either looking upon it as too great an attempt , or designing to get a reward , revealed the business confusedly to the Duke of Guises Secretary ; by whose counsel , afterwards sent for in person to the Court , he discovered all the particulars to the Queen-Mother . But whether this secret came from Avanelles , or spies entertained in the houses of the chief Conspirators , accused them ; or that the advice , as some have said , came out of Germany ; the Queen-Mother and the Guises having notice of it , consulted what course to take to divert , or else suppress the mischief of the present Conspiracy . The Cardinal not accustomed to the dangers of War , inclining to the securest resolution , advised , that all the Nobility of the nearest Provinces should be sent for ; that all the Foot in the Neighbour-Garisons should be drawn into a Body ; that Curriers should be dispatched to all the Princes and Governours of the Kingdom , with absolute command to put themselves into the field , to pursue all such as they found bearing Arms : conceiving , that the Conspirators finding they were discovered , and hearing of such great preparations , ( which are commonly increased by reports ) would of themselves scatter and disband , rather than try the uttermost danger . But the Duke of Guise , who used to the greatest dangers , made little account of the force of a confused multitude without discipline or government ; thought , by following that way which the Cardinal proposed , the mischief would be delayed , but not extinguished ; which still perniciously creeping into , and setling in the inward bowels of the Kingdom , would break forth again at some other time with greater violence , and perhaps with more trouble and damage to the State. In which consideration , he was of opinion , that dissembling , and making shew of knowing nothing , they should give courage and commodity to the Conspirators to discover themselves ; that so being vanquished , and punished , the State might be freed from the repletion of so pestilent and dangerous an humour ; which , shewing it self like to occasion such great distempers , it was no time to appease it with lenitives only , but being already grown to a head , to expel it with strong purging medicines . He added yet to those reasons , that the Conspirators being so separately suppressed but in part , it would be in the arbitrement of malignants to calumniate the act ; and the people not accustomed to such proceedings , would difficultly believe it ; so that many would think it an invention of those that governed to depress their enemies , and more surely to establish their present power ▪ but that , oppressing them all united together in one Body , at the same instant that they meant to put their designs in execution , all calumnies would be taken away , and the truth and sincerity of their proceedings be evident to all the world . The Queen-Mother , moved with these Reasons , concurred with him in opinion . Wherefore not making any provisions extraordinary that might make the Conspirators suspect they had any advertisement of their design ; they carried the King , with all the Court , as for recreation only , from Blois to Ambois , ten leagues distant , ( a French league contains two English miles ) upon the River Loire ; and by reason of that , and the woods that inviron it , very strongly situated . They did this , partly to delude the Conspirators in their first attempt , ( who thought to find the King in a nearer place , and more open ; ) partly that by means of the Castle ▪ the Kings person and the Queens might be more secure ; and being a place but of little compass , it was easily to be defended by those few people that were to be gotten thereabouts . There the day appointed drawing near , in which the Conspirators were to appear , the Guises , having devised amongst themselves how to make use of this so great an occasion for their own advantage , not only better to establish , but to increase and bring to perfection their newly atchieved greatness , and convert this assault of their enemies to their own advancement , ( as from poisons are often extracted cordials ) without making the Queen privy thereunto , they went directly to the King , and , with shew of great fear , exaggerating and magnifying the attempt of the Conspirators , laid before him how greatly the Government , and by consequence , his own person , and all his Allies , were indangered by their practices ; and withal , told him of the nearness of the danger , the Conspirators being already at the gates of Ambois , and that their number and force being more than at first was believed , it was necessary to resolve upon some present expedient to prevent them . The King , of a timorous feeble nature , and at the present much moved with the greatness of so imminent a danger , calling to his presence not only his Mother , but all the Council , began to debate the means of opposing the force , and suppressing the violence of so great an insurrection . The Council was tumultuous and confused , by reason whereof many doubts and infinite dangers appearing on all sides , which were much increased by the vehemence and art of the Cardinal of Lorain ; the King of himself unable to resolve any thing in matters of such difficulty , much less to sustain the weight of the Government in so troubled a time , without any other motive but his own , was of opinion to declare the Duke of Guise , his Lieutenant-General , with absolute power ; and relying upon the vigour of his courage and mature wisdom , to leave the Government of the State during those troubles wholly to him , for as much as he found himself unable to undergo so great a burthen . The Queen-Mother , though inwardly struck with so bold an attempt , readily consented to the Kings opinion ; because she saw she could not oppose that resolution without coming to open variance with the Guises ▪ which in that time when it was most necessary to remain united , would have occasioned the Kings ruine , and the subversion of the State , admitting with disorder and confusion in the Government , advantageous opportunities for the Conspirators to execute with greater facility their intended designs . Besides , it appeared very reasonable to her , that to such imminent dangers should be opposed the absolute power of some one experienced person of great reputation ; and that it was not fit to relie upon one of weak capacity , who with doubts and delays might give the enemy that opportunity which he desired , and take off from his own that resolution and freeness of courage which the urgency of the present affairs required . And by the example of past occurrences , ( which teach excellent lessons to govern the future ) she was put in mind , that not only Kings , who govern absolutely according ▪ to their will , but even Re-publicks , had conferred the supreme Authority upon one man , when the occurrence of any great dangers seemed to require extraordinary and powerful opposition . But besides these respects , which concerned the welfare of her Son and the publick good , she was perswaded to it by her own private interest . For foreseeing afar off the desolation that must of necessity follow , the enmities of the Princes of the Blood , and the hate and envy that would fall upon her if she opposed it , she thought it very fit for her purpose , that the Duke of Guise commanding absolutely in chief , all the blame and envy should fall wholly on him , and she by that means preserve the love of the people , and the liberty to bend her counsels that way which she should think most fit and advantageous for her self . But Olivier the Chancellor , a man in all times esteemed the Author of wise counsel , and averse to such unlimited power , seemed to stand doubtful and in suspence , whether or no he should consent to the Kings Proposition ; and such was his constancy and authority , that the business had been held longer in debate , and with doubtful success , if the Queen-Mother had not made it appear to him , that the present danger was so extraordinary and so pressing , that it could not be prevented with ordinary moderate counsels : That it was necessary to provide for the urgency of the instant affairs , and rather than ruine the present , lay aside a little the consideration of future things , which might be otherwise remedied by time and opportunity : That it would be very easie , this urging necessity once past , to moderate with new Decrees and new Edicts , the now unlimited power of the Duke of Guise , which would quickly transport him beyond the limits of duty and reason , if he were not restrained by his own vertue : And finally , it would be of advantage to every one , that in the effusion of so much blood , which it was foreseen must be spilt , no other power nor authority should be used but the Dukes only ; neither the King himself , his Friends or Ministers , having their hands imbrued in those slaughters . Which considerations moving the Chancellor , he sealed the Commission drawn by l' Aubespine , Secretary of State : In which was granted to the Duke of Guise the Title and Authority of Lieutenant-General for the King , in all the Provinces and places under his command , with supreme Power in all causes Civil and Military . The Duke of Guise having obtained this charge , which he had ever aspired to , began resolutely to attend the suppression of the Conspiracy ; and presently causing the Gate of the Castle into the Garden to be walled up , and having placed the Switzers and French Archers , which use ordinarily to guard the Kings person , at the other ; he sent forth the Count of Sanserre with some Horse to scout abroad , and give him continual advertisement what he could discover . In the mean time Renaudie arrived with his Complices at the place appointed ; and finding the King was retired from Blois to Ambois , nevertheless his courage not failing , he went on in the same order towards the Court. The unarmed multitude came first , who falling prostrate before the King , were to demand Liberty of Conscience . But they were not only not admitted to his presence , but being roughly driven away from the Gates by the Souldiers that were in Guard , they retired , and scattered up and down in the fields , and without either order or advice , expected the coming of their other Companions . Not long after Captain Lignieres , one of the Conspirators , either terrified at the point of execution , with the greatness of the danger , or else through remorse of Conscience , leaving his Companions , went a by-way to Ambois , and acquainted the King and Queen-Mother particularly of the number and quality of the Conspirators , the names of the Commanders , the ways by which they came , and withal their whole design . Wherefore by the Kings order a Guard being set upon the Prince of Conde , that he might in no manner be aiding to the Conspirators , as he had promised them , the Duke of Guise sent forth Iaques d' Aubon , Marescal de S. Andre , and Iames Savoy Duke of Nemours , with all the horse they could make , either of the Kings Guard , or the attendance about the Court ; who being placed in Ambushes in the woods thereabouts , intended to expect the coming of the Conspirators . Mazeres and Raunay , who led the Troops of Bearne , were the first that fell into the Ambuscade laid by the Count of Sanserre ; and astonished with the sudden assault , neither knowing how to flee nor defend themselves , were taken prisoners without much dispute . The Baron of Castelnau , who led a great number out of Gascoigne , being arrived at Noze , and and there refreshing his Horse to continue their march , was met by the Duke of Nemours ; who besieging him in that place where he had no manner of provision to make any defence , they thought it best to yield themselves to the Dukes mercy , who carried him and all his company prisoners to Ambois . La Renaudie passing through the woods , having avoided all the Ambuscadoes , approached near the Gates of Ambois , where encountred him Pardillian with a Squadron of resolute Cuirassiers ; yet seeing himself in good condition to fight , he made a fierce assault ; but soon found that his men , as it is ordinary in such tumults , began to yield to the Kings old Souldiers . Wherefore desiring to end his life honourably , he spurred on his Horse to Pardillian , and running him into the Vizor with his Tuck , laid him dead upon the ground ; whereupon being shot in the thigh with a Carabine by Pardillian's Page , who was near his Master , he died fighting valiantly ; and the rest of his Companions without much resistance , were for the most part all killed upon the place . The next day the rest of the Conspirators Troops , hearing of the death of la Renaudie , and the defeat of their Companions , and considering that the Country about being raised upon them , there was no means to save themselves by flight ; they resolved under the conduct of la Mothe and Coccaville , who were the only Commanders left , to assault the walls and gates of Ambois . For not knowing that the Prince of Conde was straightly guarded , they hoped some commotion would be raised by him within . The assault was at first very resolute and valiant ; but finding the walls of the Castle in all parts well defended , at length wearied out ▪ and desparate of effecting their purpose , they retreated into the Fauxbourg , resolving to stand obstinately upon their defence ; with hope , by help of the night that drew on , to find some means of escape . But the Cavalry coming in that had been scouring the Champaign , presently set fire to the houses where they were , and so burning them , they perished in a manner all , without being able in this last exigence to perform any memorable act . Those that were taken alive in the places about , the chief of them were preserved to draw from their confession the particulars of the Conspiracy ; the rest condemned to die , being hanged upon trees in the fields , and over the Battlements of the Castle-wall , butchered and torn by the Souldiers and Executioners , were a most lamentable spectacle to the beholders , and the first beginning of that desolation and bloodshed , which continuing for the space of many years after ; produced such sad and miserable events . The End of the First BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The SECOND BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Second Book contains the perplexity of the Kings Council in remedying the Disorders discovered in the Conspiracy : The Deliberation to punish the discontented Princes : The Assembly of Fountain-bleau : The Resolution to hold an Assembly of the States-General , which are summoned by the King to meet at Orleans : The Princes of Bourbon refuse to go thither : The King makes them change their Resolution : The Constable with delays procures the benefit of time : The Princes of the Blood arrive at Orleans : The Prince of Conde is committed to prison , and condemned to die . Francis the Second dieth suddenly : Charles the Ninth succeeds to the Crown , who being in minority , there arise great Dissentions about the Regency . The Queen-Mother is made Regent , and the King of Navarre President of the Provinces : The Prince of Conde is absolved , and a tacit liberty granted to the Hugonots . The King is Crowned at Rheims . The Constable unites himself with the Guises : They joyn together to take away the liberty from the Hugonots : The Edict of July follows : The Ministers demand a Conference , and obtain it ; it is kept in Poissy , but proves fruitless : The Hugonots departing from the Conference , preach freely : Great Troubles arise thereupon : To remedy which , the States are assembled at Paris , where by the Edict of January , a Liberty of Conscience is granted openly . The Heads of the Catholick Faction leave the Court : Draw into Confederacy with them also the King of Navarre : The Queen-Mother being terrified , feigns to make a League with the Hugonots , and so adds strength to that party . THis multitude thus scattered , and the greatest part of their Commanders either taken or killed , that had brought them from the remotest parts of the Kingdom , the fury and violence of the I●surrection , was in appearance abated and suppressed . But none having perished save only the seditious rabble , who desperate in their fortunes , were ready rashly to run upon any danger : and the Princes of Bourbon , with the other Lords of that party , had not discovered themselves to be authors of that Conspiracy , remaining still unsatisfied , and ready to embrace new counsels , the common peace was still internally , more than ever disturbed , and the publick safety exposed to new troubles . This being very well known both to the Queen-Mother and the Guises , as soon as the tumult and commotions in the Court could be appeased , which by reason of the rareness of the accident were very great , to make the speediest and best provision that might be against so great a danger , they presently called to Council , in the Kings own Chamber , all those who as faithful Ministers in the present Government , they thought might be trusted with the secrets of these new occurrences . There the reasons being weighed with long debate of the late stirs , it clearly appeared that they proceeded only from the practice and incitation of the Princes of the Blood ; and that to maintain the Kings Authority , and the form of Government established , it was necessary in the first place to take away the Heads , and remove the Authors of that Insurrection ; they knew that proceeding according to strictness of Law , they might justly be punished as disturbers of the publick peace , as favourers and introducers of Heresie , and finally , as such who had conspired against the Kings liberty , and the ancient Constitutions of the Crown ; and they doubted not , if the fomenters of that Insurrection were punished and suppressed , but the people would soon return again to their former quiet and obedience . But the reverence born in all times , to those of the Blood-Royal , and the power of those Princes that were named to have part in the Conspiracy , would have caused every one there to suspend his judgment ; it appearing to them a business of great moment , and on all sides very dangerous , if the King himself exceedingly incensed , even beyond his natural disposition , at so sudden a Commotion , ( which without any fault of his , or ill usage of his Subjects , he saw was raised by the Princes in the beginning of his Government ) had not with sharp and sensible expressions given courage to the rest to resolve upon some such severe course as might express a sense of the affront . To which the Queen-Mother ( no less sollicitous of her sons welfare , than her own greatness ) and the Guises , to maintain themselves in their acquired power , readily consenting ; there was not any one who finally concurred not in decreeing the punishment and ruine of all those , who either by their counsel or assistance administred fuel to that fire . But because a deliberation of so great weight , full of infinite hazards , and that drew after it many great consequences , was necessarily to be governed with exceeding Art , and managed with prudent dexterity ; they resolved to begin with dissimulation , to feign they had no further knowledge of any thing concerning the Conspiracy , than the manifest apparence of it brought to light , to attribute all the fault to the diversity of Religions , and ill Government of the Magistrates , to shew rather a fear and terrour stricken into them by the fury and sudden attempt of the Conspirators , than any confidence or security by their suppression ; in outward apparence to manifest a great desire of regulating the Justice of the Kingdom , and to find a way to a new Reformation in the Government , which contenting all pretenders , might reduce with satisfaction those turbulent spirits to their former quiet . With these kind of proceedings , they thought they might lull into security those anxious minds , who pricked in Conscience , lived in extream apprehensions , and by artifices compass their desires , which they knew by force were very difficult to attain unto . And because they conceived , the Constable and the King of Navarre had both by consent and assistance abetted these stirs , and it was certainly known that the Visdame of Chartres and Andelot had been active in them , whom it was agreed upon they could not get into their power but with dissimulation and time ; they resolved to set at liberty the Prince of Conde , as well to confirm an opinion that they were confident of his loyalty , and had not penetrated into the depth of the business , as also because to take away or punish him alone , if such powerful revengers of his death were left alive , would rather be prejudicial and dangerous , than of any advantage ; past examples teaching us , that it is in vain to cut down the body of a tree , how high or lofty soever , if there be any quick roots left which may send forth new sprouts . The secret intentions for matter of Government thus setled , and covered over with the veil of so perfect a dissimulation ; they resolved , that soon after a General Assembly should be called of the three Estates , upon which is divolved the Authority of the whole Kingdom ; and that for two reasons . First , because the Kings resolution against the Princes of the Blood was so severe , he being but young , and newly entred upon the Government , they thought it necessary to strengthen that act by the concurrence and universal consent of the whole Nation . Secondly , because by declaring a publick Treaty concerning remedies for the present disorders , and a form and rules to be observed in matters of Religion , and administration of the future Government , the King might have an apparent and reasonable occasion to call to him all the Princes of the Blood , and Officers of the Crown , without giving suspition to any body ; neither would there be any colourable excuse left for them not to come , when it should be given out , that a Reformation was intended , which they themselves professed that they desired . But because this Assembly of the States was a thing by all Kings ever abhorred , ( for whilst they fit with absolute power representing the body of the whole Kingdom , the Kings Authority seems in a manner suspended ) it was therefore resolved first to call a great Council under pretence of remedying the present distractions ; wherein by persons set on to that purpose , it should be proposed and counselled , as necessary ; that so the Princes and Lords of the Conspiracy might not enter into any jealousie , as though the King , without request made by his Subjects , had voluntarily of himself resolved to call an Assembly of the States . Things thus resolved upon , presently were published Letters Patents directed to all the Parliaments , and Edicts divulged to the several Provinces of the Kingdom : In the Preambles of which the King lamenting and complaining , that without any evident occasion , a great number of persons had risen , and taken Arms against him : afterwards proceeding , he clearly imputes the blame thereof to the rashness of the Hugonots , that they having laid aside all belief in God , and love to their Country , endeavoured to disturb and trouble the peace of the Kingdom : But because it is the duty of a good Prince , to proceed with love and fatherly indulgence , He declared withal , that he was ready to pardon all such , who acknowledging their errour , should retire peaceably to their own houses , resolving to live conformably to the Rites of the Catholick Church , and in obedience to the Civil Magistrates . Wherefore he commanded all his Courts of Parliament , not to proceed in matters of Religion , upon any past Informations , but to provide with all severity for the future , that they should offend no more in the like kind , nor keep any unlawful Assemblies . And because he desired above all things to satisfie his people , and to reform abuses in the Government ; That he therefore signified his pleasure to assemble all the Princes and eminent persons of the Kingdom , at Fountain-bleau , a place fitly situated in the heart of France , and but few leagues distant from Paris , to provide by their counsel for the urgent necessities of State ; to which purpose he gave free leave and power to all persons whatsoever , to come to the Assembly , or else to send their Deputies and grievances in writing , which he would not only graciously hear himself , but the supplicants should have redress in all that was reasonable or just . With these and the like Decrees , divulged on purpose and with dissimulation , ( the Court Master-piece ) they in a reasonable manner secured the great ones from their fears and jealousies ; nor was there any one who believed not , but that the Queen-Mother and the Guises , being terrified with the sudden attempt of the Conspirators , and doubting more than ever new Insurrections , had determined in a fair and fitting way to satisfie the discontented Princes , and so to regulate the form of Government , that all should again participate according to their merits , the charges and honours of the Kingdom . In this interim the Prince of Conde was discharged of his Guard , and left free , either to stay at Court , or depart , as he pleased ; neither the King nor the Queen omitting any demonstrations of kindness that might appease him . But he , grievously troubled in mind , not being able to quiet his thoughts , ( for if he stayed , he stayed in danger ; and going away , he went as criminal ; ) at length he resolved to taste , in some measure , the Kings inclinations , and to find out , if it were possible , the intention of those that governed . Wherefore being one day at Council , where the Princes of the Blood are always admitted , he laboured by weighty and earnest speeches to clear himself from being guilty of any practice either against the Kings person or the Queens , as had been falsly suggested by his enemies : But because things done in secret cannot otherwise be cleared , that he was ready to maintain his innocence with his Sword in his hand , against any person whatsoever that durst calumniate him as a partaker in the late Conspiracy . Which words , though they were directed to the Princes of Lorain , nevertheless the Duke of Guise , not forgetting the resolutions already taken , most cunningly dissembling , added thereunto , that he knowing the Princes goodness and candor , offered himself in person to accompany him , and hazard his life as his second , if there were any that would accept the challenge . These Ceremonies past over , which were so artificially carried , on both sides , that the most suspitious and least apt to believe , began to think them real ; the Prince not at all quiet nor secure within , but thinking he had done enough for his justification , departed presently from Court , and with great diligence went into Bearn to the King of Navarre . They omitted not to use the like artifices with the Constable , the Admiral , and the rest ; but entertained them with kind Letters , and Commissions , and charges of trust : Neither was there less care to provide in all the Provinces against any new Insurrections ; for which cause the Gens d' Armes were sent into several parts of the Kingdom that were most suspected , and the Governours of places , and other Magistrates , were very watchful , that there should be no secret Assemblies , in which they perceived all the mischief was ordered and contrived ; and under pretence of the Hugonots , they kept a strict watch upon other people of all sorts and qualities . But about the King , where there was greatest danger , and cause of suspicion , were appointed to wait , the Duke of Orleans , and the Duke of Angoulesme his Brothers Bands of men at Arms , commanded by men of fidelity and trust , the Duke of Guises Company and his Brothers the Duke of Aumale's , the Duke of Lorain's , the Duke of Nemour ▪ s , Prince Lodowick Gonzago's , Don Francisco d' Este's the Mareshal of Brissac's , the Duke of Never's , the Viscount of Tavanne's , the Count of Cruss●l's , and Monsieur de la Brosse's ; to which were added the Prince of Conde's Band , and the Constable's ; for being amongst so many others , they might be carefully enough looked over . All these , which amounted to a thousand Launces , were still quartered about the Court , to be near the ●ings person ; and to his ordinary Guard were added two hundred Harquebushers on horseback , under the command of Monsieur de Richlieu , a man of exceeding fierceness , and absolutely depending upon those that governed . The Princes , Ministers of the Crown , many Prelates and Gentlemen , eminent in birth or quality , were already summoned to the Assembly at Fountain-bleau , where those that sate at the Helm , proceeded with such dissimulation , that all men observing in them rather a timorousness , and apprehension of the future events , than any thoughts bent to severity or revenge , the Conspirators themselves believed they might without any more trouble , obtain such a Regulation in the Government as they had designed . In the mean time , the High Chancellor Olivier dying , that dignity was confirmed upon Michel de l' Hospital , who to his deep knowledge in the Greek and Latin Letters , having added a great experience in affairs of State , and being of a cautelous subtil wi● , the King thought he would prove an excellent Minister for those resolutions that were then in design . The Queen used great industry and no less diligence to advance this Creature of her own to that Office , notwithstanding the Princes of Lorain would have brought into it Monsieur Morvilliers ; a man no way inferiour , either in reputation or wisdom , but who seemed not to desire that place , lest he might gain the displeasure of the Queen-Mother , who beginning to grow jealous of the greatness of that Family , desired to have such a person in so eminent a charge , who depending absolutely upon her will , might also be of ability to manage those great affairs . But the Election of the High Chancellor thus confirmed , ( which for some days kept business in suspence ) no delays being to be used in the execution of their purposed designs , the King with those bands before mentioned , and the Court all armed , went to Fountain-bleau to celebrate the appointed Assembly with great expectation of all men . There arrived two days after , the Constable accompanied by Francis Mareshal of Momorancy , and Henry Lord d' Anville his sons , by the Admiral Andelot , and the Cardinal of Chastillon his Nephews , the Visdame of Chartres , the Prince of Portian , and so numerous a gallant company of his friends and adherents that in an open place ( as Fountain-bleau was ) he needed not fear either the Kings strength , or the Guises power . The Prince of Conde and the King of Navarre , though kindly invited , had already refused to come thither ; the first , through exasperation of mind , which more than ever inclined his thoughts to new designs ; the other , having remitted what concerned their common interests to the Constable and the Admiral , ( to whom he sent his Confident Iacques de la Sague with Instructions ) was resolved to stand at a distance in his own private quiet . The day appointed to begin , the Assembly being now come , after they were all met together in the Queen-Mothers Chamber , the King in few words told them his intent , which was to prevent the troubles that were rising , and to regulate such things as were thought necessary to be reformed . Wherefore he earnestly desired every one there present , with sincerity and candour to deliver his opinion in what concerned the publick good . The Queen-Mother pursued the Kings speech , speaking much to the same purpose ; but more at large exhorting every body there to speak freely their own sense , without any respects ; for the Assembly was called to no other intent , but to regulate and reform such things as were requisite for the present and future quiet . The Chancellor de l' Hospital made a long set Oration much to the same purpose , but descending to more particulars , signified it was the Kings opinion , and the Lords of his Council , that the troubles of the Kingdom did proceed chiefly from the dissentions in Religion ; and next , from the excessive grievances laid upon the people by the Kings his Predecessors ; and therefore desired every one upon those two points especially to speak his opinion ▪ that care might be taken both for the setling of mens Consciences , and for paying the debts of the Crown , without laying more burden upon the Subject , already overcharged , but rather find some way to disburden and ease them of their oppressions : Yet his Majesty prohibited none , if they discovered any other disorders in the Government , but that they might and ought freely and plainly to propose , and represent to the Assembly , whatsoever they thought might conduce to the re-setling the present Distractions in the State. After these Proposals , for the better information of those that were to speak their opinions , the Duke of Guise rendred an account of the Armies , and other things committed to his charge ; and the Cardinal of Lorain related particularly the estate of the Treasury and publick Revenue , commonly called Finances ; and with these Preambles , that every one might have time to prepare himself what to say , the Assembly was dismissed for that time . The next day , before they entred upon any business , the Admiral more in love with his own Opinions than ever , and conceiving if he could add to the Queens apprehensions , and the Guises , they might with more facility obtain such a full Reformation as was aimed at ; resolved to set forth the number and force of the Hugonots , notwithstanding the late suppression of the Conspiracy , and by that means gain the favour and absolute dependance of that party . Wherefore rising from his seat , and presenting himself before the King , he delivered him a Paper , and said aloud , so that he might be plainly heard by every one , That it was a Petition from those of the Reformed Religion , who in confidence of his Majesties Edicts , in which he permitted all people freely to present their grievances , had desired him to present it ; and though there were yet no hands to it , when his Majesty should so order , it would presently be subscribed by One hundred and fifty thousand persons . The King , who by his Mothers precepts had learned the Art of dissembling , graciously received the Paper , and with affable speeches commended the Admirals confidence in presenting to him the desires of his Subjects . This Paper being read by Aubespine , it appeared to be a Petition from the Hugonots , by which ▪ with many tedious circumstances , they desired in substance Liberty of Conscience , and Temples to be assigned them in every City where they might freely exercise their Religion . After the reading of which , the Admiral being returned to his place , and the murmur ceased , which proceeded from the diverse sense that men had of this proceeding , every one was appointed in order to deliver his opinion . The Cardinal of Lorain , of himself ardent , and put on by the obligation of his calling , could not forbear to answer the contents of the Petition , which he termed seditious , impudent , rash , heretical and petulant ; concluding , that if to strike a terrour into the Kings youth , it had been said , that the Petition should be subscribed by 150000 seditious persons , he made answer , There was above a Million of honest men ready to suppress the boldness of such rebellious people , and make due obedience be rendred to the Royal Majesty . Whereupon the Admiral offering to reply , a great contest would have followed , to the hindrance of the business intended , if the King , imposing on them both silence , had not commanded the rest to proceed in order to deliver their opinions . For so much as concerned Controversies in Religion , those that favoured Calvins Doctrine , as there were many even among the Prelates that inclined that way , proposed that the Pope should be desired to grant a free General Council , where the differences in matters of Faith might be disputed , and determined by common consent ; and if the Pope refused to grant it in such manner as was necessary for the present times , and the general satisfaction of all men , the King ought , according to the wise example of many his Predecessors , to call a National Council in his own Kingdom ; where , under his protection , those differences might be determined . But the Cardinal of Lorain , and the rest who constantly persevered in the Catholick Religion , and were the major part in the Assembly , denied that any other Council was necessary , than that by the Popes order many years since begun , and now newly entred into again in the City of Trent ; whither , according to the Canons , and ancient use of holy Church , it was free for every body to have recourse , and to bring all differences in matters of Religion to be decided by the natural competent Judges ; and that to call a National Council , whilst the General was open , would be to separate ( through the capriciousness of a few desperate persons ) a most Christian Kingdom from the union and fellowship of the holy Church ; that it was not necessary to look so far back : For the General Council of Trent , having discussed and examined the Doctrine of those Teachers that dissented from the Roman Church , had already for the most part reproved and condemned it ; That they should endeavour by the best means that could be , to purge the Kingdom , and not by hopes or propositions of new Councils , increase the disorders , and multiply the confusions . But if the manners of the Ecclesiasticks , or abuses introduced into the Government of the Church of France required reformation , or more severe constitutions ; an Assembly might be called of Divines and Prelates , in which , without medling with controversies in Faith , those disorders might be remedied by common consent . This opinion was approved by the major part of voices , and finally imbraced by all . Then for the concernment of the State , after many Propositions and Disputes , which proceeded from the divers interests ; Iohn de Monl●e Bishop of Valence , having by secret order from the Queen proposed an Assembly of the States , both parties willingly consented thereunto . The Constable , the Admiral , and their faction , because they hoped from that , a Reformation in the Government : The Queen-Mother and the Guises , because they saw things go on of themselves to their own ends . This consultation ended , the King by his Chancellor thanked the Lords of the Assembly , and forthwith Letters Patents were dispatched by the Secretaries of State to all the Provinces in the Kingdom ; containing , That in the Month of October next they should send their Deputies to the City of Orleans , there to hold a general Assembly of the States : and order was likewise given to the principal Prelates , that in the Month of February following , they should all meet at Poissy , to reform , by common consent , those abuses that were introduced in the Government and Ministry of the Church ; and to take such order , that a considerable number of them should go to the general Council of Trent . The Assembly ended , all were licensed to return to their houses , and desired to meet again at Orleans , to assist at the Assembly of the States . But Ia●ues de la Sague , the King of Navarre's servant , being charged with Letters of Instructions from the Constable , the Admiral and the rest of the Adherents , directed to his Master , as soon as he left the Court returning towards Bearne ; being gone as far as Estampes , was by secret order of the Queen stayed prisoner ; from whence , with all his papers , he was privately conveyed to Court. The Letters contained only private and general compliments , such as use to pass amongst friends ; and being examined , he constantly denied , that he had any other commission than what was plain to be seen by the Letters . But being brought to the place of torture to draw the truth from him by force , not enduring the rack , he confessed , That the Prince of Conde had advised , and the King of Navarre in part also consented thereunto , that he should leave Bearne , and under pretence of coming to the Court , by the way take possession of all the principal Towns thereabouts ; seise Paris by the help of the Constable , ( his Son the Mareshal of Momorancy being Governour of it ; ) make Picardy revolt by means of the Lords of Senarpont and Bouchava●ne , and draw Britanny to his party by aid of the Duke of Estampes , who being Governour of that Province , had great dependances there ; and so armed and accompanied by the Forces of the Hugonots , come to the Court , and force the States to depose the Queen-Mother and the Guises from the Government , and declaring the King was not out of his minority till he came to 22 years of age , create his Tutors and Governours of the Kingdom , the Constable , the Prince of Conde , and the King of Navarre . He added to his confession , that if they put the cover of the Visdame of Chartres Letters which were taken from him , in water , the characters would presently appear , and they should find there all written that he had said . Thus by the confession of one imployed by them , and the testimony of the Letters , the new designs of the Conspirators were discovered . But as the discontented Princes ( resolved to bring in Innovations ) increased in power and dependents ; with so much the more sollicitousness and diligence they at Court made their provisions ; where continuing still their wonted dissimulation , they studied all manner of pretences and colours to draw near to the Kings person , or else remove out of the suspected Provinces all such , who being united with the Princes of the Blood , had received Commissions to trouble or molest them . For this cause the Duke of Estampes being sent for under pretence that he should be imployed as Governour of the Kingdom of Scotland , was entertained with artificial delays ; and Senarpont being declared Lieutenant to the Mareshal of Brissac , coming to receive new Instructions in order to his Government , was by the same arts hindred from raising any commotion in Picardy ; and so all the rest with sundry delays and excuses were in like manner entertained and suspended . But the remedies were not sufficient , for the wound already festered . The Hugonots having taken courage from the first Councils of the Insurrection at Ambois , and the open profession of the Admiral , began to raise commotions in all parts of the Kingdom ; and laying aside all obedience and respect , not only made open resistance against the Magistrates , but in many places had directly taken Arms , endeavouring to raise the Countries , and get strong places into their hands , whither they might retire with safety : which was grown to such a pass , that from all parts came complaints against them to the Court , and news of their deportments . But one thing more important and more grievous than all the rest , made them hasten their former resolutions . For the Prince of Conde , moved by his old inclinations , and urged by the sting of Conscience , not being able to quiet his mind , or moderate his thoughts , resolved to make himself Master of a strong place in some part of the Kingdom , which might serve him afterwards for a retreat or standing quarter , if he were forced to make preparations for the War. Amongst many others in which he kept secret intelligence , none pleased him so well as Lions , being a populous rich City , placed upon two Navigable Rivers , not far from Geneva , the principal seat of the Hugonots ; and placed so near upon the Confines , that he might easily receive speedy succours from the Protestant Princes of Germany , and the united Cantons of Switzers ; and from whence upon any accident or necessity , he might soon retire into some free open place out of the Kingdom . Wherefore using the assistance of two Brothers , the Maligni's his old servants , he found a means to treat with divers principal men of the City , which by reason of the Traffick , is always inhabited by many strangers of all Nations , and through the neighbourhood of Geneva , was then ( though covertly ) replenished with people averse to the Catholick Religion , and inclined to Calvins Doctrine . These , when they thought they had got a party strong enough in the City to make insurrection , endeavoured to bring in privately Souldiers unarmed , and others of their faction ; with which being afterwards furnished with arms , they might on a sudden possess themselves of the Bridges , and Town-house , and at length reduce the Town wholly into their power . The Mareschal of S. Andre was then Governour of Lions ; who being sent for upon the present occasions to Court , left there in his place , with the same authority , his Nephew , the Abbot of Achon . He , by means of Catholick Merchants jealous to preserve their own estates , and enemies to those Counsels that might disturb the peace of the City , having perfectly discovered the practices of the Hugonots , and the time that they determined to rise ; the night before the fifth of September , appointed Pro with the chief Deputy of the Citizens , with three hundred Fire-locks , to place a guard upon the Bridges over the Rhone , and the Soane , and besiege that part of the City which is placed between the two Rivers , where he knew the Conspirators were to assemble . The Maligni's perceiving the Catholicks design , not willing to stay to be besieged and assaulted where they could not defend themselves , holpen by the darkness of the night , prevented the Governours men , and hasting with great courage , possessed themselves of the Bridge over the Soane , where they lay watching with great silence , in hope that the Catholicks , terrified with a sudden encounter , would be easily disordered ▪ whereby the passage would be free for them to the other part of the Bridge , and to make themselves Masters of the great place , and of the chiefest strong parts in the Town . But it fell out otherwise : For the Catholicks enduring the first shock without being troubled or disordered , and afterwards continual fresh supplies of men being sent by the Governour , the Conspirators could no longer resist . The rest of their complices seeing the beginning so difficult , durst neither stir not appear any longer . Wherefore the Maligni's having fought all night , and being wearied out , as the day began to break , perceiving the Gate behind them was open , ( which the Governour on purpose to facilitate their flight had commanded not to be shut , lest by an obstinate perseverance , all might be indangered ) they fled away , and many of their faction with them , and others hid themselves ; by which means the City was freed from those great commotions Then the Governour calling in those Troops that lay about the Town , and having made diligent search for the Conspirators ; to terrifie the Hugonots with the severity of their punishment , condemned many of them to be hanged , and preserving the rest alive , sent them presently to Court ; who served afterwards to confirm the depositions of the prisoners against the discontented Princes . The news of this attempt being come to Court , the King resolving to use no longer delays , nor give more time for new experiments , departed from Fountain-bleau with those thousand Lances that used to attend him , and two old Regiments of Foot , that were newly come out of Piedmont and Scotland ; and taking the way of Orleans , sollicited the Deputies of the Provinces to appear . The whole French Nation is distinguished into three orders , which they call States . The first consists of Ecclesiasticks ; the second of the Nobility ; and the third of the common people . These being divided into thirty Precincts or Jurisdictions , which they call Baillages or Seneschausees , when a general Assembly of the Kingdom is to be held , go all to their chief City , and dividing themselves into three several Chambers , every one chuses a Deputy , who in the name of that Body , is to assist at the general Assembly , wherein are proposed and discussed all matters concerning the several Orders or Government of the State. In this manner three Deputies are sent by every Baillage , one for the Ecclesiasticks , one for the Nobility , and one for the People ; which by a more honourable term , are called the third Estate . Being all met together in presence of the King , the Princes of the Blood , and Officers of the Crown , they form the Body of the States-General , and represent the Authority , Name , and Power of the whole Nation . When the King is capable to govern , and present , they have power to consent to his demands , to propose things necessary for the good of their order , to oblige the common people to new taxes , and to give and receive new Laws and Constitutions ; but when the King is in minority , or otherwise uncapable , they have authority when it falls into controversie , to chuse the Regents of the Kingdom , to dispose of the principal Offices , and to appoint who shall be admitted to the Council ; and when the Kings line fails , or a descendant of the Royal Family , they have power according to the Salique Laws to chuse a new Lord. But besides these supreme Priviledges , the Kings have always used in any urgent weighty occasions to assemble the States , and to determine of matters of difficulty with their advice and consent ; thinking not only by a publick consent to make the Princes resolutions more valid , but that it was also necessary in a lawful Government and truly Royal , that all great businesses should be communicated to the whole body of the Kingdom . Now at that time it plainly appearing , that through the dissentions among the Princes , and differences in Religion , all things were full of disorder , and had need of speedy remedy , the Deputies elected by the Provinces , and instantly called upon with reiterated Orders from the Court , met together with great diligence at Orleans , at the beginning of October , where the King himself being also arrived , with a great company of the principal Lords and Officers of the Crown , he now expected nothing but the coming of the discontented Princes . The Constable with his sons stayed in the wonted place , at Chantillii ; the King of Navarre , and the Prince his Brother , were retired into Bearn ; and being summoned by the Kings Letters to come to the Assembly of the States , they did not plainly refuse it , but with divers excuses and many delays put off the time of their appearance . This kind of proceeding held the King and all his Ministers in great dispense , doubting , not without reason , that the Princes either suspecting something of themselves , or advertised by some Confident , by refusing to appear at the Assembly , would frustrate all their great designs and preparations , which were founded only upon their coming . And the Prince of Conde , who ruled his actions by the guiltiness of his Conscience , it appearing to him a thing impossible , but that by the prisoners at Ambois , Saga's confession , and the Conspirators taken at Lions , there was enough discovered to lay open his intents , was grown so extreamly jealous , that no reasons could perswade him to put himself again into the Kings power or his Ministers , the chief of which he knew were all his mortal enemies . But the King of Navarre , either being less guilty , or of a more credulous nature than his brother , thought , that by going to the States , they should easily obtain a reformation in the Government , which was the thing they had so much laboured for , and that by refusing to go thither , they should condemn themselves , and leave the field free to the avarice and persecution of the Guises . Nor could he possibly believe , that in the face of a General Assembly of the whole Kingdom , the King yet as it were a Pupil , an Italian woman and two strangers would venture to lay violent hands upon the Princes of the Blood , against whom the most masculine Kings and most revengeful , had ever proceeded with great regard , as against persons not to be violated , and in a manner Sacro-sancti . Wherefore he was of opinion , whatsoever came of it , to go to the Assembly , and to take the Prince with him ; not meaning to give them that advantage , to condemn him in absence , without any kind of defence , as he was sure they would if he stayed so far off ; whereas if he were there to sollicite the Deputies himself , he hoped his cause , if it were not approved of by the rigour of justice , yet the equity of his reasons would at least make it be born with ; and at the last , ( if no better ) in consideration of his quality , and pre-eminence of Blood , pardoned . All their Counsellours and Friends concurred in this opinion , except the Prince's Wife , and his Mother-in-law ; both which constantly opposed it , esteeming all other loss inferiour to the danger which they thought evident of leaving their lives there . Whilst they were in this debate , there arrived on a sudden , first the Count of Cursol , and afterwards the Mareschal of Saint Andre , whom the King had dispatched one after the other , to perswade the Princes to come : They represented to them , that this grave venerable Assembly was called with much expence to the King , and great incommodity to the whole Kingdom , only in consideration of the Princes of the Blood , and to satisfie their instances and complaints : That they were obliged to deliver their opinions in regulating the Government , and decision of points controverted in Religion , businesses of such weight , as without the assistance of the chief Princes of the Blood , could not be determined : That the King had great cause to think himself mocked , and the States , that they were slighted by the Princes of Bourbon ; since having so often desired a Reformation in the Government , and to have the Hugonots cause examined , now that the time was come , and the States assembled for that purpose , they took not any care of going thither ; as it were contemning the Majesty of that Assembly , which was the representative Body of the whole Kingdom ; that hereafter they ought not to blame any body but themselves , if they were worthily excluded from any part or charge in the Government , since they would not vouchsafe to come to receive that portion which the King with the approbation of the States thought good to assign them ; and shewing themselves thus manifestly averse to the Kings service , and good of the Crown , they ought not to wonder if quick resolutions were taken to suppress and extirpate those roots of discord , and apparent designs of innovation . That the King was resolved , as he meant to gratifie such who shewed themselves respectful and obedient to him ; so he would bind those to a necessary and forced obedience , that had any intents to separate themselves from his Councils , or to stir any commotions in the Cities and Provinces of the Kingdom : Of which delinquency he would think the Princes of Bourbon guilty , if they took no care at all to shew their innocence , but with their absence and contumacy should confirm the reports of fame ; which being never believed either by the King or his Council , yet his Majesty desired , for the honour of the Blood-Royal , that with true demonstrations of duty and loyalty , and a real union for the publick good , they would testifie as much to all France , which with wonderful expectation had turned her eyes upon the actions of the present times . This Message was delivered from the King , to the Princes of Bourbon , which had little moved the Prince of Conde , resolved not to venture his person in a place where his enemies were the stronger , if necessity had not forced him to break that resolution . For the Count of Cursol , being returned to Court , and having signified the Princes backwardness to come to the Assembly ; the Guises thereupon pressing and solliciting , that force might be used to fetch them in , and the Queen not dissenting from them , ( through a desire she had to see the seeds of those discords eradicated , and her sons quietly re-established in their States ) the King took a resolution to make shew of compelling them by Arms. To which purpose the Mareschal de Termes being dispatched into Gascoigne , there began an Army to be formed under his command ▪ and all the Troops and Infantry that were distributed in the Neighbour-Provinces , were sent that way . The Princes of Bourbon were not only without Arms , and unprovided , but restrained also in Bearne , a narrow Country , at the foot of the Perinees , and partly by France , partly by Spain , shut up , and compassed in on all sides : So that they were assured , being attacked on one side by the French army out of Gascoigne , and on the other by the King of Spain's forces , ( who desired to extinguish those few reliques that remained of the Kingdom of Navarre ) they should easily be oppressed and subdued . In France the Princes designs had no where prospered ; and in Bearne he had neither men nor money . Wherefore the King of Navarre ( resolved , not to hazard the rest of his state , together with the safety of his Wife and Children , who were all in the same place ) shewing the necessity , to which all Counsels must yield ; at length brought his brother to be content to go ; all being of opinion , that whilst the States were sitting , the Guises would not dare to attempt any thing against them ; whereas if they continued obstinate to stay in Bearne ; they would undoubtedly be forced with eternal infamy to fall under the hateful name of Rebels . Charles Cardinal of Bourbon their brother , contributed very much to bring them to this resolution . For he being a man of a facile good nature , as appeared in the whole course of his life , averse to novelties , and extreamly affectionate to his brothers , when he understood the Kings intent , and the preparations that he made , being perswaded by the Queen-Mother , who desired their purposed designs might be effected , without noise of Arms , or the hazard of War ; he presently took post , and went into Bearne to perswade them to come , by magnifying on one side the greatness of the forces that were preparing , ( against which they would not be able to make any resistance ) and by assuring them on the other , that there appeared not in the King or the Queen-Mother any other shew but of good-will , and a desire of peace and agreement . So leaving the Queen with the young children in Pau , they departed all three with a small train , to give less cause of suspicion , and went together towards the Court. The Constable was sent for , though not with such earnestness , because he was in a place where they might easily get him into their power when they pleased . But he proceeded with greater dissimulation , and more security : For , having not favoured the Faction of the Male-contents otherwise than with his counsel , and that also ever tending rather to seek redress from the States , than to move any Insurrection or Rebellion ; he would not , by refusing to go to Court , increase the suspicion against him , but by other arts and dissimulations defer his coming thither , till he saw what became of the Princes of Bourbon . Wherefore being come to Paris , there feigning he was troubled with a Catarrh , and the Gout , he returned ( till he could recover ) to his own house . Many days after , being again upon the way , under pretence that too much motion offended him , ( which by reason of his age was easie to be believed ) he made little journeys , and went out of the way for commodity of lodging , artificially delaying the time , until he could hear that the others were arrived . It is certain , that , his sons urging him to make more haste , and telling him that neither the Queen-Mother nor the Guises would be so bold as to offend a man so much esteemed as he was , and that had such great dependences in the Kingdom ; he , grown wise through long experience , made them answer , That those about the King could govern the State as they pleased , without any obstacle or impediment whatsoever ; and yet notwithstanding fought contradictions , and assemblies of the States ; things that could not be without some hidden design , which with a little patience would be ●rought to light . By which reply his Sons being satisfied , he sought still by delays to gain the benefit of time . In the mean while the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde , were met upon the Confines by the Mareschal de Termes , who , under shew of honour , conducted them with a great body of Cavalry to secure those Towns which la Sague mentioned in his Confession ; and at the same time , sent other Companies of Foot and Horse to shut up and guard the ways behind them ; doubting that the Princes might change their resolution , and endeavour secretly to get back again into Bearn . But news being come to Orleans , that the Princes being in their journey , were come into the Kings dominions , and compassed about by de Termes his Troops ; presently Hierom Groslot Baily of Orleans , accused to have held intelligence with the Hugonots , to make that City revolt to the discontented Princes , was laid close up ; and by order from the King , the Visdame of Chartres was committed to prison in Paris , who still contriving new mischiefs , had lingred there unadvisedly . Andelot was not so easily intrapped ; who being as wise and cautelous in providing against dangers , as he was precipitate and bold in contriving them , had secretly conveyed himself away into the remotest parts of Britany , near upon the Sea-side ; being resolved , in case of necessity , to pass over into England . But the Admiral , who with great art and dexterity had managed the business , without being discovered , went thither freely at the beginning , with an intent to imploy all his power in the Assembly for the advantage of his party ; and being very much made of by the King , and used ( as was her custom ) very civilly by the Queen , he had opportunity nearly to observe all the passages of the Court ▪ of which afterwards with great wariness , he gave secret advertisement to the Constable , and the King of Navarre . But now there was no further need of pretences , insomuch as the Princes of Bourbon being neither met upon the way , nor courted by any body but a few of their intimate familiar friends , arrived at Orleans the 29 day of October ; where ( contrary to the custom of the Court , though in time of War ) they found not only the Gates of the City guarded with a great number of Souldiers ; but the strong Holds secured , the places manned , and Watches appointed at the end of every street , with a terrible shew of all warlike instruments , and many Companies of Souldiers , which passing thorow , they arrived at the Kings lodging , much more strictly guarded , as if it had been the Tent or Pavilion of a General in the midst of an Army . Being come to the Gate , and intending to go into the Court on horse-back , ( which is a priviledge belonging to the Princes of the Blood ) they found the Gate shut , and only the Wicket open ; so that they were forced to alight in the midst of the High-way ; and being neither saluted nor met , ( but by very f●w ) were conducted to the Kings presence ; who placed between the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lorain , and compassed about by the Captains of his Guard , received them in a much different manner from that familiarity which the Kings of France use to all men , but especially to the Princes of their Blood. From thence the King himself went with them , but the Guises followed not , to the Queen-Mothers Chamber ; who not forgetting her old Maxims , to seem independent , and not interessed in any party , received them with the wonted demonstrations of Honour , and with such an apparence of sadness , that the tears were seen to fall from her eyes . But the King , continuing still the same countenance , turning to the Prince of Conde , began in sharp language to complain , that he , without any injury or ill usage received from him , had , in contempt of all humane and divine Laws , many times stirred his Subjects to rebel , raised War in divers parts of the Kingdom , attempted to surprize his principal Cities , and practised even against his own life and his brothers . To which the Prince , not at all dismayed , boldly answered , That these were the ●alumnies and persecutions of his enemies ; but ●hat he could soon make his innocence appear to all the world ▪ Then replied the King ▪ To find out the truth , it is necessary to proceed by the usual ways of Justice : and so departing out of the Chamber , commanded the Captains of his Guard to seize upon his person . Here the Queen-Mother , who moved with the necessity , gave her consent , but forgot not the various changes of the world , wholly applied herself with kind words to comfort the King of Navarre , whilst the Prince not saying a word else , but blaming himself to be so co●ened by the Cardinal his brother , was led to a house hard by , which being prepared for that purpose , had the Windows walled up , the Gates doubled , and was reduced into a kind of Fortress flanked with Artillery , and strait Guards o● every side . The King of Navarre , astonished at his brothers imprisonment , after many complaints and long debate with the Queen-Mother , ( who laying the fault upon the Duke of Guise Lieutenant-General , sought to remove all jealousies and ill will from her self ) was carried to be lodged in a house joining to the Kings Palace ; where his ordinary Guards being changed , saving the liberty of conversation , he was in all other respects guarded and kept as a prisoner . At the very same time that the Prince was committed , Amaury Bouchard , the King of Navarre's Secretary , was arrested , and all his Letters and Writings taken from him . The same night also Tannequy de Carrouge went from Court towards Anic● in Picardy , a place belonging to Magdalen d● Roye , the Princes Mother-in-law ; and there finding her without suspition of any thing , being but a woman , he sent her away prisoner to the Castle of S. Germain , and carried all her Letters and Papers with him to the Court. But the news of these stirs ( notwithstanding the Gates of the City were kept shut , and Travellers forbidden to pass ) being come to the Constable , who was still upon the way , some few leagues from Paris ; he presently stopped his journey , with a resolution not to go any further till he saw what would be the event of them . In the mean while , the Assembly of the States began ; where the first thing that was done , was to make a profession of their Faith ; which being set down by the Doctors of the Sorbon , conformable to the belief of the Roman Catholick Church , and publickly read by the Cardinal of Tournon , President of the Ecclesiastical Order , was by a solemn Oath approved and confirmed by every one of the Deputies , because none should be admitted into that General Assembly either unwittingly or on purpose , that was not a true Catholick . This solemn Act being past , the High Chancellor , in presence of the King , proposed those things which were necessary to be consulted of for the Reformation of the Government . Upon which , and the demand of the Provinces , they retired into their several Chambers ; where when they had debated them apart , they were to make their reports thereof in publick . But this was the least thing in every mans thought ; for the minds of all men were in suspence , and expecting the issue of the Princes imprisonment ; whose commitment was confirmed by a solemn Decree of the Kings Council , subscribed by the King himself , the High Chancellor , and all the other Lords , except the Guises , who , as suspected of enmity , absented themselves when the Princes of Bourbons cause was to be handled , which was remitted to an Assembly of Judges Delegates , who forming a Judicial Process , should proceed to a final Sentence . The Delegates were Christophle de Thou , President in the Parliament of Paris ; Bartholomy de Faye , and Iaques Viole , Counsellors in the same Parliament ; and according to the Customs of that Kingdom , Giles Bourdin , the ordinary Atturney that prosecutes all Causes that either concern the Kings Rights , or tend to the maintenance of the peace and safety of his Subjects , Procuror fiscal to the King , performed the Office of Plaintiff and Accuser ; Iohn Tilliet , Chief Notary in the Court of Parliament , wrote the Process ; and all the Examinations and Acts past in the presence of the High Chancellor . In this manner proceeding upon the Examinations of the Prisoners , ( which were on purpose brought from Amboyse , Lyons , and divers other places ) they were ready to examine the Prince upon the points already discovered and proved . But the High Chancellor and the Delegates coming into the Chamber where the Prince was in prison , to interrogate him , he constantly refused to answer or submit himself to the Examination of any of them ; pretending as Prince of the Blood , that he was not under any Justice but the Parliament of Paris , in the Chamber called The Chamber of Peers , that is , in a full Parliament , the King being there himself in person , all the twelve Peers of France , and all the Officers of the Crown , which was the custom formerly ; and therefore he could do no other than appeal to the King against such an extraordinary and perverse way of Judicature . This appeal being transferred to the Kings Council , although according to the ordinary Forms and Customs of the Kingdom it appeared agreeable to reason , notwithstanding ( the present case requiring quick and speedy Judgment , and no Law making it necessary that the causes of the Princes should always be tried with such formality in the Chamber of the Peers ) it was declared not valid . But the Prince having often made the same appeal , and persisting still to make the same protestations ; the Kings Council , upon demand of the Procurer fiscal , declared at length that the Prince was to be held as convict , because he had refused to answer the Delegates . So being forced to submit himself to ex●amination , they proceeded judicially , and with great expedition in the rest of the circumstances , till the very last pronouncing of Sentence . Into such calamity were the Princes of Bourbon brought , that they were like to expiate with their Blood their past crimes ; yet was there not any body so much their enemy among the French Nation , that , considering the great Birth and noble Education both of the one and the other brother , was not moved with exceeding compassion towards them . Only the Guises , men of a resolute nature , either really believing it was expedient for the common good , peace and welfare of the Kingdom ; or else , as their ill-willers affirmed , being eager to oppress their adversaries , and confirm their own greatness , constantly pursued their first designs , without any regard either to the quality or merit of the persons : nay , boasted with arrogant and bold speeches , That at two blows only they would cut off at the same time the Heads of Heresie and Rebellion . But the Queen-Mother , though perhaps secretly she gave her consent , and was willing enough they should proceed to execution ; yet desiring notwithstanding , that all the hate and blame should fall upon the Guises , as she had ever artificially contrived it , and having an aim still to preserve her self Neuter for any accidents that should happen in the uncertain changes of the World ; her countenance expressing sadness , and her words sorrow , she often sent , sometimes for the Admiral , sometimes for the Cardinal of Chastillon , and shewed an earnest desire to find some means or other to save the Princes of Bourbon . With the same arts she entertained Iacqueline de Logent , Dutchess of Montpensier , a Lady of sincere intentions , who being far from dissimulation , judged of others by her self , yet she was inclined to the Doctrine of the Hugonots , and being withal nearly intimate with the King of Navarre , she served by carrying Messages from one to the other , to maintain a kind of correspondence between them ; which kind of proceedings , though directly opposite to her designs , the effect whereof could not be concealed , they were nevertheless so excellently dissembled , that even those who perceived most , were in doubt whether they were true or no ; considering how profound the secrets of men are , and how various the affections and interests that govern the force of worldly actions . The Commissaries had now pronounced the Sentence against the Prince of Conde ; That being convict of Treason and Rebellion , he should lose his head at the beginning of the Assembly of the States-General , before the Royal Palace . Nor was the execution deferred for any other reason , but to see if they could catch in the same net the Constable , who being earnestly called upon , did not yet appear ; and to involve in the same execution the King of Navarre , against whom nothing could be found sufficient to condemn him ; when one morning , the King being under the Barbers hands , ( which he used often ) was on a sudden taken with such a grievous swooning , that his servants laid him upon the bed for dead ; and though in a short time he returned again to his senses , yet he had such mortal accidents , that he gave very little hopes of life . In which tumult of general amazement and confusion , the Guises sollicited the Queen-Mother , that whilst the King was yet alive , the Judgment should be executed upon the Prince of Conde ; and the same resolution taken against the King of Navarre ; by which means they should cut off the way to all Innovations that might happen upon the Kings death . Withal , they perswaded , that it was the only way to preserve the Kingdom to her other Sons yet in minority , and to dissipate those clouds of future dissention which already appeared in divers parts of the Kingdom . For although the Constable were wanting , whom in this necessary and hasty resolution they could not get into their hands ; notwithstanding , the authority and priviledges of the Blood-Royal , the prudence of the King of Navarre , and the Princes fierceness being once taken away , there was little to be feared from him , who would neither be followed by the Nobility , nor have the adherence of the Hugonots , as the Princes of Bourbon had . That there wanted nothing to perfect their designs , ( with so much art and patience brought to maturity ) but the very last point of execution , which by no means was to be hindred , if the King should chance to die . For the Kingdom falling by right upon his Brothers , both they and the Queen-Mother would still have the same reasons and interests . But the Queen having had the dexterity in apparence to preserve her self as it were Neuter , was not so streightly necessitated as to precipitate her deliberations . Wherefore considering , that under her Sons , yet Pupils , the face of things would be wholly changed , and the excessive greatness of the Guises , if it remained without counterpoise or opposition , was no less to be feared than the continual practices of the Princes of the Blood ; she lessened the report of her Sons weakness , and often gave it out , that there was great hopes of his recovery ; seeking by that means to gain time , and defer the execution of what was determined , that she might afterwards conform her self to the present occasions In pursuit of this resolution , which was confirmed by the advice of the High Chancellour ; as soon as they knew the King was past hopes , she caused the Prince Dolphin , Son to Iacqueline and the Duke of Montpensier , to bring the King of Navarre in the night secretly into her Chamber ; where , with her wonted arts and many effectual arguments , she sought to perswade him , that she had ever been averse to the late proceedings , and that she was desirous to join with him to oppose the unlimited power of the Guises ▪ Which , though it were not absolutely believed , was not altogether unuseful for the future : for with this and other negotiations , a correspondence being still maintained between them , it was not so hard to treat upon agreement when occasion should serve , as it would have been , if she had passionately declared her self a principal agent in what was done , and an open enemy to the Princes of the Blood. In the mean while , the Kings weakness still increased , who from the beginning was thought to have an Impostume in his head , over the right ear , because he was ever from his infancy troubled with defluxions and pains in that part , which afterwards coming to break , the abundance of matter and corruption falling into his throat , choaked him ; so that the fifth day of December in the morning he passed out of this life , leaving all things in extream disorder and confusion . All men for the most part believed at the present , that he was poisoned by his Barber ; and it was said that the Physicians had discovered evident signs of it , which the suddenness of the accident and time of his death would have made believed by men of best understanding , if the disease of which he died had not been known to be nourished and grown up with him from his cradle . He left behind him the opinion of a good Prince , free from vice , inclined to Justice and Religion ; but reported to be of a weak heavy understanding , and of a nature rather apt to be awed by others , than able to govern of himself . However , it would have been expedient for the peace of France , either that he had never come to the Crown , or else that he had lived till the designs then on foot had been fully perfected . For as the force and violence of thunder useth in a moment to overthrow and ruine those buildings which are built with great care and long labour ; so his unexpected death , destroying in an instant those counsels , which with so much art and dissimulation were brought to maturity and concluded ; left the state of things ( already in the way ( although by violent and rigorous means , yet ) to a certain and secure end ) in the height of all discord , and more than ever they were formerly , troubled , wavering , and abandoned . Charles the Ninth , Brother to Francis , and second Son to the Queen , succeeded to the Crown , being yet but a Child about eleven years old . In so tender an age , there was no doubt but he should be committed to the care of a Guardian , who should supply his defect in the Government ; in which case the ancient customs of the Kingdom , and the Laws often confirmed by the States , called rightfully to that charge , as first Prince of the Blood , the King of Navarre . But how could the Kings youth , and the Government of the Kingdom , be safely committed into his hands , who upon great suspicions to have practised against the State , was kept in a manner prisoner , and his Brother for the same crime already condemned to die ? The Guises had governed with supreme authority under the late King , and with great constancy applied all manner of frank remedies to recover the prosperity and peace of the State : so that committing the Government to them , the same Councils might be continued , and the same deliberations followed . But how could the Guardianship of a King in minority be conferred upon those that were in no manner of way allied to the Royal Blood , against all the Laws of the Kingdom , and in such a time when the major part of the great Lords being already wakened and advertised , would earnestly oppose it ? The States had often committed the Regency and Government of Infant-Kings to the Mothers ; and in such division of opinions and factions , the life of the King , and custody of the Kingdom ought not in reason to be trusted in other hands . But how could a woman that was a stranger , without dependences , and without favourers , pretend to the supreme authority with two so powerful and already-armed factions ? Wherefore , when the late King Francis beginning to grow worse , shewed evident signs of death ; the Guises foreseeing what might easily happen , entred into a streight league of friendship with the Cardinal of Tournon , the Duke of Nemours , the Mareschals of Brissac and S. Andre , the Sieur de Sipierre Governour of Orleans , and many other great Lords , continually providing what force they could to maintain themselves and their power . On the other side , the King of Navarre , conceiving good hopes for the future , making a confederacy with the Admiral , the Cardinal of Chatillon , the Prince of Portian , Monsieur de Iarnac , and the rest of his dependents , had secretly armed all his Family , and by sundry messengers sent for the Constable , who , having understood the Kings death , hasted his journey , which he used to delay , was every hour expected at Orleans . So that both Factions having put themselves into a posture of defence , and the whole Court and the Souldiers divided between them , and not only all others , but even the Deputies of the States themselves taking part according to their inclinations and several interests , there was no place left for any third resolution ; but with the instant danger that every hour the Factions would affront each other , every place was full of tumults and terrour , and all their proceedings tended to a manifest ruine . Notwithstanding , the unbridled desire of Rule did not so sway their minds ( as yet accustomed to reverence the Majesty of Laws ) that through private discords , publick obedience should be denied to the lawful King , though in minority : but both Factions with tacite and unanimous consent striving who should be the first , they saluted and did homage to King Charles the Ninth of that Name , the same day that his Brother died ; all agreeing to acknowledge him for their lawful and natural Prince . This was the foundation and basis whereon to form those things which were left so strangely disordered . For the Queen , who knew she could not trust the life of her children , and the Government of the State to either Faction , the one grievously offended and exasperated , the other full of boldness and pretensions , and both of them powerful in adherents , and inclined to undertake any great attempt , desired to preserve in her self , not only the custody and care of her children , but also the Government and administration of the Kingdom ; which in the last days of Francis his life , and in the disorders at his death , appeared to her so difficult , that she little less then des●aired of safety . But this first point confirmed , of obedience rendred to the Kings Person by both parties ; which , as appeared manifestly , was done through jealousie and mutual fear the one had of the other , each doub●ing his adversary would arrogate the authority to rule , and usurp the power of the Government ; the Queen laying things together , conceived , that drawing from these discords and present confusion , an advantageous resolution for her self , she might , as Mediatrix between them , get the superiority of both , being supported by the proper interests of the one and the other Faction ; who not agreeing among themselves , nor able easily to attain to that end they aimed at , would agree upon her , as a mean between the two extreams ; being contented that the Authority and Power should rest in her , which by reason of the opposition of their adversaries they could not obtain for themselves . In which respect the Guises would easily join with her , that the King of Navarre might not acquire the absolute Government ; and the King of Navarre would perhaps be content with less authority than of right belonged to him , rather than hazard the whole , by contending with the Guises . So that if the business were dextrously carried , the supreme Authority would fall upon her . This conception was the likelier to take effect , because the Queen , though united with the Guises , had in apparence preserved her self Neuter ; by which means she was confident to one party , and not thought an enemy to the other . But two great difficulties traversed this design . One , that the King of Navarre being exasperated with the injuries past , it was a very difficult matter to appease him . The other , that beginning to treat with him , she might give cause of suspition to the Guises ; and so greatly endangered the losing that support , before she had time to settle the affairs . Which obstacles though they appeared invincible , yet the urgency of the occasion inforced a necessity to try all kind of policies , though never so doubtful . The first thought was to assure the Guises : for it had been but an unwise counsel , to abandon all old friendship already confirmed , before there was any manner of assurance that it was possible to contract a new one . But a business of that nicety , and on every side full of suspition , was not to be managed but by persons of great dexterity . Wherefore having thought upon many , the Queen at length resolved there was no instrument so proper for that negotiation as the Mareschal S. Andre . For being a great Confident to the Guises , privy to all their secretest thoughts , and besides that , a man of prudence and singular quickness ; he would not believe the Queen could have any hope to cozen him , and the businesses treated by him would have credit and great authority with his own Faction . So that having sent for him , and deplored the state of the present affairs , she enquired what resolution the Princes of Lorain meant to take ; professing that she would not differ from them , but follow any advice that they , by agreement amongst themselves should think most reasonable . To which he making a doubtful reply , with an intent rather to penetrate into the Queens designs , than to discover to her the intentions of his own party ; after many several discourses , at last all their arguing ended in this conclusion ; That the differences between the two Factions could not be accommodated without great troubles , and the danger of a doubtful War , if both parties did not yield something in their reasons , and retire ( as it is commonly said ) a step backwards , leaving to her to mediate between them ; who both as a Judge and Moderatrix , and as an indifferent party , might limit the pretentions of the Princes in such a manner , that one side should not seem to yield to the other , but through modesty and respect that they bore to the Mother of their King , forget all past injuries , and so things might remain equally balanced between them . This counsel proceeding in a manner wholly from the Mareschal , the Queen feigning rather to take than give advice , they began to consult which way was best to proceed . Then shewing that the King of Navarre was a man of right intentions , and of a facile moderate nature , she doubted not but she could perswade him to it , so the Princes of Lorain would be content . The Mareschal , that was free from any private passion , and knew the slippery dangerous condition in which the Guises stood , took upon him the charge to manage the business with them ; which being proposed to the Duke and the Cardinal , and afterwards debated in a meeting of their Confederates , they all approved of it . But the two Brothers were of different opinions : For the Duke being more placable and moderate , consented to an accommodation , provided his Governments and Revenues that he enjoyed by the favour of the late Kings , might remain untoucht . But the Cardinal being of a more ambitious nature , and vehement disposition , desired still to persist in the strifes they had begun , and to endeavour to preserve themselves in the same authority they had obtained and exercised during the life of Francis. Notwithstanding , not only the Cardinal of Tournon concurring with the Duke in opinion , as desirous to avoid the tempest of War , but also the two Mareschals of Brissac and S. Andre , and especially the Sieur de Sipierre , whose opinion , through the fame of his wisdom , was of great esteem amongst them , and conceiving they got enough , if , preserving their reputation , their estates and honours which they possessed , they could preserve themselves for times of better conjuncture ; leave was given to the Queen , by means of the same Mareschal , to try all the ways she should think good to make an agreement with the King of Navarre . This difficulty being overcome , the greatest obstacle was yet to pass through ; which was to appease the Faction of the discontented Princes : a thing judged by many not possible to be brought to pass , and absolutely desparate . But the Queen , knowing the nature and inclination of those she ha● to deal with , ( a thing chiefly necessary for the effecting any great design ) did not doubt to compass her desire . The intimate Counsellors to the King of Navarre were Francis de Cars , a Gascoigne , and Philip de Lenon-court , Bishop of Auxerre ; That , a man of small judgment , and little experience in the world ; This , of a deep reach , extreamly vigilant , and altogether intent upon those interests that were most for his own advancement . These being secretly gained by the working of the Queen-Mother , with such means as were most likely to prevail over their several humours , ( for she fought by rewards , and apparent specious reasons , to corrupt and perswade de Cars , and to Auxerre she offered honours and Ecclesiastical preferments ; which by means of the King of Navarre only he could not so easily attain unto ) they became Ministers to the Queens designs , and under the name of faithful sincere Counsellors , were ready to favour those negotiations that tended to an agreement , and the advancement of her greatness . The first overtures of this accommodation were made by the Dutchess of Montpensier , by reason of her goodness and candid disposition very inward with the Queen , and a great friend to the King and Queen of Navarre , through the inclination she had to the Hugonots Religion ; and in the progress of the business , came in by little and little Tanneguy de C●rrouges , and Louis de Lansac , men of approved wisdom , in whom the Queen reposed great confidence : and these three continually employed their endeavours to shake the King of Navarre's resolution ; who , being now drawn from his wonted inclinations to peace and quietness , and incited by the ardour of enmity , and the memory of dangers past , had his thoughts so confused , that he stood in suspence , and doubtful what course to take . Three conditions were proposed from the Queen ; First , that all prisoners should be set at liberty , and particularly the Prince of Conde , Madam de Roye , and the Visdame of Chartres , causing the Parliament of Paris to declare null the Sentence pronounced against the Prince by the Judges Delegate . Secondly , that the King of Navarre should have the Government of all the Provinces in the Kingdom , provided the Queen should enjoy the name and authority of Regent . And the third , that the Catholick King should be sollicited to the restitution or change of Navarre ; and the Isle of Sardinia was particularly named . These conditions being proposed by the Queens Agents , the Kings Counsellors highly approved them ; shewing , that the Regency , a Title without substance , and only an airy name , was abundantly recompenced by the authority and power over the Provinces , wherein consisted the real command and essential Government of the Kingdom : to which being added the honourable release of the Prince , with the suppression of his enemies , and hope to recover an estate befitting his quality and birth , there was not any doubt at all to be further made . They added , that their affairs for the present were in so doubtful a condition , that putting themselves upon the rigour of the Laws against such potent enemies , and with the prejudice of their past machinations , it was rather to be feared they would be utterly ruined , than advanced to those honours they desired : that the States then at Orleans depended wholly upon the Queens will and the Guises , by whose means they were with great regard assembled ; for which cause they were for the most part united and joined with them : wherefore it was greatly to be feared , if their cause were remitted to the arbitrement and determination of the States , that they being incensed by their former practices , would exclude the Princes of the Blood from the Government , and commit it to the Guises , as persons they could more confide in ; upon which would follow the inevitable destruction of the whole family of Bourbon . That it was necessary to stop this precipice with moderate Counsels ; and shewing they desired nothing but what was just and reasonable , by yielding to the Laws , clear themselves from suspition and their former contumacy ; and although the change proposed with the Catholick King were very uncertain and doubtful , yet it would be great imprudence any way by pretending to the Government of other States , to weaken the hopes of recovering his own , and the inheritance belonging to his children . These reasons wrought upon the King of Navarre , of himself inclined to such kind of thoughts ; but he was spurred on to the contrary by the instigation of the Prince his Brother , though rather with a violent passion of revenge , than any founded reason . Notwithstanding , there being joined to that party which perswaded an accord , the authority of the Duke of Montpensier and the Prince de la Rochesur-yon , both of the same family of Bourbon , but who being many degrees removed from the Crown , had not interested themselves in these late businesses ; the King of Navarre inclining to come to an agreement with the Queen , proposed ; by the sa●e persons that treated the Accommodation , besides the three Conditions offered , two others : The first , that the Guises should be deprived of all places of command at Court ; The other , that Liberty of Conscience should be granted to the Hugonots . When Calvins Doctrine was first preached , the seeds thereof were planted in the family of Henry , King of Navarre , and Margaret his wife , father and mother to Iane the present Queen ; and as the minds of those Princes were ill-affected to the Apostolick See , being deprived of their Kingdom under pretence of Ecclesiastical C●nsures , thundred out by Pope Iulio the Second against the Kingdom of France and the adherents of the same , with which Navarre was then in confederacy ▪ so it was likeliest , they should apply themselves to that Doctrine , which opposing the Authority of the Roman Bishop , by consequence concluded those Censures invalid , by vertue whereof they had lost their Kingdom . Wherefore the Ministers ( so they call them of Calvins Religion ) frequenting the house of those Princes , and there teaching their Opinions , they made such an impression in Queen Iane , that departing from the rights of the Catholick Church , she had wholly entertained and embraced the Religion of the Hugonots . Whereupon being married to Anthony of Bourbon , ( at the present King of Navarre ) she not only continued in the same belief , but had in great part drawn her Husband to that Opinion , being besides perswaded by the zealous eloquence of Theodore Beza , Peter Martyr Vermeil , and other Teachers that went freely into Bearne to preach their new Doctrine . And the Prince of Conde , the Admiral , and other principal men of the Faction of the Princes of the Blood , having at the same time , partly through Conscience , partly through interests of State , embraced those Opinions , with so much the greater constancy , the King of Navarre persevered to continue the protection of the Hugonots . For this cause he desired of the Queen in the Treaty of Accommodation between them , that Liberty of Conscience might be granted to the Calvinists : and she , who thought all other things inferiour to the evident danger , ( wherein she saw the Kingdom to be lost both to her sons and her self ) not to interrupt the Treaty of agreement , would not absolutely deny those two Conditions , though very hard ones , but shewing , that to deprive the Guises of their charges at Court , was immediately contrary to the Accord then in agitation , and to the thought of reducing the wavering estate of the Kingdom into peace and repose , ( for they being armed and powerful , would never suffer so great and manifest an affront , but joining with the Catholick Faction and the greater part of the States , would to maintain their dignity , soon have recourse to Arms ) notwithstanding , she obliged her self , that with time and art she would continually lessen their authority and power ; which , they being by degrees deprived of their Governments , would soon fall to nothing . And for so much as concerned the liberty of the Hugonots , being a thing of too great importance to be granted upon so little deliberation , and which the Parliaments and the States themselves would undoubtedly oppose ; she was content to promise secretly , that governing by common consent with the King of Navarre , she would by indirect by-ways , and upon the emergencies of occasions which might happen every day , so work under-hand , that by little and little they should in great part obtain their desires . The Queen promised these things , being forced by the present necessity ; yet with an intent , when the Government was established , and the King of Navarre appeased , to observe none of them ; but delaying the execution of them with her w●nted artifices , at length with dexterity to render them altogether vain . For she thought it not expedient for her own interests , and the preservation of her sons , wholly to suppress the Guises , ( who served marvellously to balance the power of the Princes of the Blood ) and to permit a Liberty of Conscience , she knew it would not be done without great scandal to the Apostolick See , and all other Christian Princes , nor without great disorder and dissention in the Kingdom ; but reserving many things to the benefit of time and future industry , she endeavoured by all manner of means to provide for , and remedy the present distractions . Now the Accommodation being in a manner confirmed upon these Conditions , the King of Navarre declared , that he would not conclude any thing without the consent and authority of the Constable , who was already near upon his arrival ; so that it was necessary to return to the old arts to overcome this last impediment , esteemed by many no less difficult to master than the former . Wherefore the Queen , who very well knew the nature and inclination of the Constable , thought by restoring him to the authority of his place , and seeming to acknowledge from him both her own greatness , and the welfare of her sons yet in minority ; that he , ambitious to be held the Moderator and Arbitrator of all things , would easily be brought to favour her Regency , and to shew himself Neuter to both Factions . So that having the consent of the King of Navarre and the Guises , ( who on both sides were now inclined to thoughts of peace ) she made shew of confessing that all things depended upon his power ; giving order that the Captains of the Guard and the Governour of the City at his entry into the Gates should deliver up to him the chief Command of the Souldiers , acknowledging him as in effect was but just , for General of the Militia . By which testimony of favour , the ancient sparks of loyalty and devotion reviving in him , wherewith he had so many years served the Grandfather and the Father of the present King , turning himself about to the Captains with the same majestical countenance that he used always to have , he told them , That since the King had again intrusted him with the command of the Armies , they should not need to stand long with such watchfulness upon the Guard in a time of peace ; for he would soon take such an order , that though he were yet in age of minority , he should be obeyed in all parts of France by his Subjects without the force of Arms. So being come to the Kings Palace , where the Queen received him with great shews of honour , and he doing homage to the young King with tears in his eyes , exhorted him not to have any apprehension of the present troubles ; for he and all good French men would be ready to spend their lives for the preservation of his Crown : From which the Queen , taking courage , without any delay , entring into private discourse with him about the present affairs , not to give time to the practices of others , told him , that she had placed all hope of her own welfare and her Sons in him only ; that the Kingdom was divided between two pretending Factions , which resolving to persecute each other , had forgotten their obedience to their Prince and the publick safety ; that there was no other person of Authority , who , standing neuter , could suppress their pretences ; that there was no hope of preserving her children in possession of the Crown , which was aimed at , and aspired to by so many , if he ( mindful of his Loyalty , of which he had given so long a testimony ) did not undertake the protection of the young King , of the Kingdom afflicted with such distractions , and of the whole Royal Family that was then in a very slippery dangerous condition , and relied only upon the hope of the fidelity and aid from those who had been obliged and advanced by their Predecessors . To which words adding all the womanish flatteries that either the time or business required , she so wrought him to her will , that he not only consented to the accomodation treated with the King of Navarre , but seeing the Guises already lessened , and the charge of the affairs with the first dignity of the Kingdom returned again into his own hands , forgetting all private interests of particular Factions , proposed that he would unite himself with the Queen for the conservation of the Crown , by which only he pretended to hold that place , which in the course of a long life he had taken such pains to attain unto . The accommodation then agreed upon and confirmed by the Authority of the Constable , without further delay they assembled the Kings Council , at which were assistant all the Princes and Officers of the Crown that were present . Where the Chancellor proposing according to ordinary use in the Kings presence , it was unanimously resolved upon , That the Queen-Mother should be declared Regent of the whole Kingdom , the King of Navarre President and Governour of the Provinces , the Constable Superintendent of all the Forces , the Duke of Guise as Grand-Master-Keeper of the Palace , and the Cardinal of Lorain High Treasurer . That the Admiral , the Mareschals and Governours of the Provinces , should enjoy and execute their charges , without being intrenched upon by Strangers ; that the Supplications and Letters of the Provinces should be addressed to the King of Navarre , who should make report thereof to the Queen , and return such answers as she and the Council thought good ; that all Embassies and Letters of Negotiation with Foreign Princes should be brought immediately to the Queen , and she to communicate them to the King of Navarre ; that in the Kings Council where the Princes of the Blood were to assist , the Queen should preside , and make all Propositions , and when she was away , the King of Navarre , or in absence of them both , the High Chancellor ; all dispatches whatsoever passing under the common name of the Governours of the Kingdom ; Conditions , by which the Princes of the Blood had in shew a great part of the Government , but in substance all authority and power remained in the Queen . She promised further than this , ( although secretly , by little and little ) to open a way to Liberty of Conscience for the Hugonots , and by the same address in a short time to remove the Guises from all Ministerial dignities : which were the two conditions finally proposed by the two discontented Princes , and by her through a final necessity feignedly accepted of . The precipice of things being thus stopped , and the best order taken that could be for the Government of the Kingdom , the Prince of Conde , according to the Agreement , was set at liberty ; and departing from the Court to shew how free he was , within a few days after returned thither again ; and lastly , was by an honourable Edict in the Parliament of Paris absolved from the imputation laid upon him , and the Sentence declared null and irregular which was pronounced against him by the Judges Delegates , as incapable of judging the Princes of the Blood. The Visdame of Chartres enjoyed not the benefit of this Agreement ; for when he was first taken prisoner , being put into the Bastile , ( a fortress placed upon the skirts of the City of Paris ) he grew into such a discontent and indisposition of body , that he died before the Accommodation was fully concluded . Things being in this state , ended the year 1560 : but in the beginning of the year after , the Regent and the King of Navarre , not willing that the affairs thus setled should be disturbed by any new practises , dismissed the Assembly of the States , after they had celebrated the Ceremonies of the first Session ; having caused by their dependents this reason to be alledged from the beginning , That the Deputies being sent by their Commonalty to treat with the late King , their Commission was expired by his death ; and therefore they had no power under the reign of the present King , either to treat or conclude any thing concerning the State : Yet notwithstanding they gave Commission , that the Deputies upon the first opportunity should meet at a place appointed to consult of a means to pay the debts of the Crown without oppressing the people with new Taxes ; but not to meddle with any thing else . The States thus broken up , they applied themselves to settle the Government . But for all this , the discords and troubles of the Court were not quieted . For the Guises , who had gotten so little a share , and which consisted rather in apparence than any real power , being accustomed to govern , could not conform their minds to their present condition : and being ill satisfied with the Queen , for having performed much less than she had promised , they sought all manner of opportunities , whereby they might again raise themselves to their former greatness ; and on the other side , the Prince of Conde , being exasperated , but not withdrawn from his wonted designs , burnt more than ever with an implacable desire of revenge ; and the Lords of Chatillon , who firmly continued to protect the Hugonots party , desisted not to attempt the raising of Tumults , by which they might augment their own power . Both Factions were intent to draw to their party the Constable , who having declared that he would depend only upon the Kings will and the Queens , maintained himself Neuter : and so much the rather , because the King of Navarre , contented with his present condition , continued still a good correspondence with the Regent , and persevered in the desire to establish a Peace . Wherefore there was not any apparent reason for the Constable not to remain constant in his first resolution . But the Admiral and his Brothers , together with the Prince of Conde , hoped that the nearness of Blood would at lenth prevail to win him to their side ; and the Guises knowing him affectionate to the Catholick Religion , and averse to that of Calvin , so severely persecuted by him in the Reign of Henry the Second , despaired not , under a colour to defend the Faith , and extirpate the Hugonots , to draw him to their party . These stirs were kept in motion by the obstinacy of the King of Navarre , who very urgently pressed the Queen , that she would apply her self to perform those promises which she made unto him in favour of the Hugonots . And she , who contented her self with the present state of things , which , being equally balanced , and not enclining more to one side than the other , secured her greatness and her Sons Kingdom , avoided all that was possible the being brought to a necessity of discontenting him , lest he should alter his resolutions . But on the other side , conceiving it neither just nor safe to give so much liberty to the Hugonots , she found out quaint excuses , and divers pretexts to delay the execution of her promise ; hoping indeed , that in progress of time the King of Navarre would grow less instant in his desires . But it fell out altogether otherwise : for being stirred up by the continual instigations of the Prince and the Admiral , and the perpetual incitements of the Queen his Wife , he grew every day more violent in pressing the performance of that promise which was made him at the beginning . The High Chancellour de l' Hospital , though covertly , favoured his desire ; who either believing that it was indeed expedient for the quiet of the Kingdom ; or else through an inclination that he had to the Hugonots Doctrine , took off as much as he could from the severity of other Magistrates , and advised the Queen , to stay the effusion of blood , to settle mens Consciences in peace , to take away all ground of scandal , and not to give an occasion of bringing things again into confusion , which with so much pains and art were set right and composed . Many also of the Kings Council yielded to the instances of the King of Navarre , who professed that he was moved to compassion , to see so many of the Kings Subjects that were continually scattered about in the Kingdom , abandoning their own houses through fear of punishments ; and that he detested so often to goar his hands in the bowels of the French Nation . And the Hugonots themselves , among whom were many men of wit and courage , omitted no art nor care that might any way help them : but sometimes with little Treatises artificially scattered abroad , sometimes by Petitions seasonably presented , otherwhile by the effectual perswasions of those that favoured them , endeavoured to move the great persons to commiserate their condition . The Queen therefore being forced to yield to the consent and authority of so many , and conceiving perhaps it would be best , willingly to intermit that severity which by no means could be longer continued , ( since those threats which are not resolutely put in execution by force , prove always damageable ) she gave way , that by a Decree of Council passed the 28 day of Ianuary , the Magistrates should be ordered to release all prisoners committed only for matters of Religion , and to stop any manner of inquisition appointed for that purpose against any person whatsoever ; nor to suffer any disputations in matters of Religion , nor particular persons to revile one another with the names of Heretick and Papist : but that all should live together in peace , abstaining from unlawful Assemblies , or to raise scandals and sedition . Thus Calvins Religion , under the obscure pretence of hindering the effusion of more blood , ( which carried an apparence of much Christianity and piety ) was , though not authorised , at least covertly protected and tolerated . A greater contest seemed likely to arise about the depression of the Duke of Guise . For the King of Navarre , putting the Queen in mind of the promises she secretly made him , required , that as the Kings Lieutenant-General , the Keys of the Palace should be assigned to him ; which the Duke of Guise , as Grand-Master , always kept . But the Queen , though she saw that she was greatly upheld and honoured by the King of Navarre and the Constable , and on the contrary knew the Guises were grown very averse to her ; yet she imployed all her power to hinder their depression . For on one side , the Hugonots party maintaining it self under the protection of the Prince of Conde and the Admiral ; and the Catholicks on the other side , under the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lorain ; conceiving that between these two Factions , as between two strong banks , she might remain secure in a calm : She would not so much weaken the Catholick party , as they should be forced afterwards to receive Laws from the Hugonots . Wherefore sometimes by delays , sometimes by complying with him in other demands , she sought to remove the King of Navarre from that thought . But he persisting in his demand , and growing every day more earnest , as he saw her more backward ; not in an instant to dissolve that agreement which with so many difficulties was effected , it was thought convenient to command the Captains of the Guard , that from thence forward they should not carry the Keys of the Kings Lodgings , as the custom had been , to the Grand-Master , but to the Lieutenant-General , as the man to whom that dignity belonged . Whereat the Duke of Guise was exceedingly incensed , and much more the Cardinal his Brother ; not so much for the importance of the thing , or the injury received , ( which at the first was otherwise determined in the Kings Council ) as because they manifestly saw , that the King of Navarre's intention , which drew along with it the Queens consent , was wholly to suppress and tread under foot their greatness . But knowing they were thought to be men of passion and ambition , and seeing themselves not able in a private dispute to deal with the Princes of the Blood , who had then in their hands all the Kings force and authority , they dissembled the affront done unto them , and made shew only of being moved and offended at the tacite toleration that was permitted to the Calvinists ; covering in this manner with a pious pretence under the Vail of Religion , the interests of private passion . So by degrees the discords of great men were confounded with the dissentions of Religion ; and the Factions were no more called the discontented Princes and the Guisarts ; but more truly and by more significant names , one the Catholick , and the other the Hugonot party . Factions , which under the colour of piety , administred pernicious matter to all the following mischiefs and distractions . The Queen Regent and the Constable held the Kings party , as it were in the middle of a balance ; and the Constable , though he hated Calvinism , and lived conformable to the Roman Church , nevertheless , both in respect of his Nephews , and to preserve the publick peace , was contented that they should proceed warily in matters of Religion , until such time as the King , being come to age , should be able to govern himself . But to confirm in the mean while the Kings Authority and Empire , although in minority , it was thought expedient by those that governed , that he should be acknowledged with the usual Ceremonies belonging to the Kings of France . Wherefore they resolved to carry him to Rheims , and in that place , where the holy Oyl is kept with great veneration , which served at the Coronation of the first Christian King Clonis , to cause him to be anointed , or as they commonly call it , Sacré ; and from thence to conduct him to the City of Paris , there to reside , as the Kings for the most part are accustomed in the principal City of the Kingdom . At the Ceremonies of the Coronation there arose a new strife for precedency between the Princes of the Blood and the Duke of Guise . For these pretended to the first place , as they were first in dignity before any whosoever ; and the Duke of Guise , as first Peer of France , pretended in waiting at the Ceremony to precede every man ; and though the Kings Council determined in favour of the Duke of Guise , ( because at the Crowning of the King , the presence and assistance of the Peers ( which are twelve , six Ecclesiasticks , and six Secular ) is requisite ; and the Princes of the Blood having not any thing to do , their attendance is not necessary ) notwithstanding , they being apt to take fire at every little spark , this was enough very much to incense and exasperate them . In the mean while , the Admiral and the Prince of Conde had used all possible endeavour to draw the Constable to the protection of their party ; but though Francis Mareschal of Momorancy his eldest son , who was streightly united with them , used great industry to perswade his Father ; yet nothing could move his constancy ; being resolved not to make himself in his old age head of a Faction , or an Author of new dissentions in Religion . Wherefore the Admiral , always an Inventer of subtile counsels , thought with himself , that he would make him concur with them by some other way . At Pointoise , a Town seven leagues from Paris , the Assembly was held of certain Deputies of the Provinces , to consult of a means to pay the debts of the Crown , which by reason of the past Wars , amounted to a very important sum : and although the Mareshal of Momorancy presided in this Assembly , yet the Admiral had some of his nearest Familiars that were of it , by whose means he had the commodity to cause any thing to be proposed there that he pleased . Wherefore the Brothers of Coligni and the Prince of Conde resolved by means of their Confidents , to propose in the Assembly , That all those who had received any Donations from the Kings , Francis the First , or Henry the Second , should be obliged to restore them into the publick Treasury ; making account ; that in this manner , without imposing new Taxes , they might pay the greatest part of the debts , which within and without the Kingdom occasioned both to the publick and particulars , so great trouble . They made this Proposition , because the partakers of the late Kings bounty were the Guises , the Dutchess Diana , the Mareschal S. Andre , and the Constable : And for those , they desired to see the effect of it to their utter ruine ; but for the Constable , it was designed to put him only in fear , and necessitate him to unite himself with the Faction of the Princes , to avoid the danger of losing his estate , which was the fruits of so many years sweat and labour ; and such was the animosity of the Factions , that even his Nephews made themselves the Ministers to bring these streights and cares upon their Uncle . But as Counsels too subtile and forced use often to produce contrary and unthought-of ends ; so this attempt had an effect much different from that which the contrivers thereof designed ; for in this restitution of Goods , the Constable and Guises having an equal interest ; Diana , who was joyned in affinity with both of them , having already regained a confidence with them , began , as concerned in the same business , to treat of it with the Constable : and as she was a woman of great wit , well instructed in what she was to do , ill-affected towards the Queen , and greatly terrified with the restitution which was spoken of ; she used her skill to pass from this to other discourses tending to a reconcilement with the Catholick Faction , and the Princes of Lorain : and from a consult how to hinder the proposed restitution , coming to inviegh against the Admiral , and the Prince of Conde , who was suspected to be the Author of it , at last they fell to a deploration of the present state , in which , under the rule of a Pupil King , and a stranger woman , things were governed with such pestiferous and destructive Counsels , that to promote ambition and private passions , the publick peace and tranquility were destroyed , with introducing shamelesly into the Kingdom those heresies , which being condemned by the Catholick Church , were so carefully punished with sword and fire by the just severity of the late Kings . Nor made she an end with this condoleance , but wen● on with the same efficacy : that the whole Kingdom was extreamly amazed , and very much troubled , that one of the house of Momorancy , which first received the Christian Religion , who in the course of his past life had with great praise of Piety and Justice executed the chiefest Authority of the Kingdom , should now , as if he were charmed by the arts of a woman , suffer himself to be led by her appetite , and one of so little wisdom as the King of Navarre , to consent to those things which they did to the prejudice of Gods Church : That he , who had strength and power in his hands , was streightly obliged to disturb and hinder those wicked Counsels which then prevailed , and once more to lend that help with which he had oftentimes formerly supported the Crown afflicted , and Religion wholly abandoned : That he should call to mind his own Maxim , so constantly observed in the glorious actions of his youth , according to which he had ever condemned and opposed the power of strangers , which always tends to the ruine , not edifying of States ; and not now suffer two women , one an Italian , the other a Navaroise , so perversly to destroy the foundations of the French Monarchy , chiefly established upon the Basis of Piety and Religion : That he should remember , this was that same Catherine , whose manners and disposition he had ever blamed and detested ; That these were the very same Hugonots whom he had so fiercely persecuted in the Reign of Henry the Second ; that the persons were not changed , nor the quality of things ; but every one would believe that he in his old age suffered himself to be led , either by ambition , or inclinations of others , to shew himself altogether different from those Maxims by which formerly he had guided his Actions . To these perswasive speeches , many times on purpose reiterated , and adding many other reasons , and by often visiting and sollicitation , finding that the Constable began to yield , partly through indignation conceived against his Nephew , for what concerned his estate , and partly through the hate of Calvinism ; at length Magdalen de Savoy his wife undertook the task wholly to vanquish his resolution ; who being not well pleased to see him bear such an ardent affection to his Nephews de Coligni , and desirous to insinuate into the same place of his favour Honore de Savoye Marquis of Villars , her Brother , she let pass no occasion whereby she might prejudice them , and advance his interest . Nor did the practice end there ; but by the means of Diana , the Mareshal of Saint Andre being also brought in , who was no less concerned in the restitution , they so wrought with him , that partly to unite himself with those who had the same interest , partly through the hate to his N●phews , and partly through the just apparence of the preservation of the Catholick Religion , to which he was ever affected , he began to incline to a friendship with the Guises . Which when they once perceived , they omitted not any artifice nor submission , or other means that might conduce to draw him absolutely to their party : having conceived new hopes to recover this way some part , if not all of their former power in the Government . And it so fell out , that Diana , Wife to the Mareshal of Momorancy , ( who was the only obstacle to this Treaty ) being sick at Chantilly , his affection forc'd him to leave his Father to visit her ; so that he being thus removed out of the way , the friendship was finally concluded , and a league made between the Constable and the Guises for the preservation of the Catholick Religion , and mutual defence of their several Estates . But when this combination was known to the Queen , she conceiving she had lost her greatest stay , and that the Princes of Lorain , so much increased in strength and reputation , being ill satisfied with her proceedings , would endeavour to deprive her of the Government ; thought it so much more necessary to enter into a streighter union with the King of Navarre , to counterpoize as much as was possible , the other party : knowing she was to be very studiously vigilant to preserve things in an equality so , as neither the Kings safety , nor stability of the Government should be endangered . Wherefore the King of Navarre solliciting it , and the Queen not disliking that his party should increase , under the pretence to keep the Kingdom in peace during the Kings minority , to appease the people formerly exasperated , and at their first entring upon the Government to gain a plausible name of clemency ; it was commended to all the Parliaments by new Edicts and Decrees , not further to molest any body for matter of Religion ; and to restore the goods , houses , and possessions of all such who for suspicion of Calvinism had been formerly deprived of them . Which Edicts , though the Parliament of Paris opposed , and many Magistrates refused to obey them : nevertheless the Hugonots having so specious a colour as the declared will of the King , and the Regent , approved of by the Council of State , they of themselves took upon them to exercise a Liberty of Conscience , encreasing still in number and force ; which perhaps would have fallen out according to the Queens intention , if the multitude of the Hugonots had known how to contain themselves within the limits of modesty and reason . But they on the contrary , as those use who are led by a popular rage , without the bridle of a formal Government , finding themselves now supported and favoured , loosed from the fear of punishment , and laying aside all respect due to Magistrates , by open Assemblies , insolent speeches , and other odious acts , provoked against themselves the hate and disdain of the Catholicks : from whence arising in all parts obstinate jars , and bloody Factions , every thing was full of tumult , and all the Provinces of the Kingdom troubled with seditious rumours . So that contrary to the intention of those that governed , and contrary to the common opinion , the remedy applied to maintain the State , and preserve an union of peace during the Kings minority , fell out to be dangerous and destructive , and upon the matter , occasioned all those dissentions and perils , which with so much care they ought to prevent . This gave opportunity to the Guises , being encouraged and increased in strength , to begin to oppose the present Government . Insomuch as the Cardinal of Lorain , taking a time to speak at the Council-Table , without bearing any regard to the Queen or the King of Navarre who were present , began to enter upon the point of Religion , and with hot words and effectual speeches , to shew with what indignity to the most Christian Kingdom , what sin towards God , and with how great scandal to all the world , Liberty of Conscience was permitted to those , who professing manifest heresies already condemned in all Councils , went about scattering monstrous opinions in Religion , corrupting the youth , seducing simple persons , and in all places of the Kingdom stirring up the people to tumult , contempt , and Rebellion . Already the Priests could no longer celebrate their Sacrifices in Churches for the insolencies of the Hugonots ; already the Preachers durst not go into the Pulpit , for the arrogancies of the Calvinists : the Magistrates were no longer obeyed in their Jurisdictions , through the Rebellion of Hereticks ; all places raged with discords , burnings and slaughters , through the presumption and perverseness of those who assumed to themselves a liberty of teaching and believing after their own fashion : and now the most Christian Kingdom , and first-born of the Church , was ready to turn Schismatick , to separate it self from the obedience of the Apostolick See , and the Faith of Christ , only to satisfie the capritious humours of a few seditious persons . Upon this subject he so enlarged himself with his wonted eloquence , by which he used to prevail in all disputes , that , not any of the Hugonots favourers being able to answer the reasons he alledged ; but the King of Navarre holding his peace , the Queen-mother not replying a word , and the Chancellor startled and confounded ; it was resolved with great alacrity of all the Council , who were exceedingly scandalized at the excessive license of the Hugonots , that forthwith all the principal Officers of the Crown should assemble at the Parliament at Paris , there in the Kings presence , to debate these matters , and resolve upon such remedies as were most necessary for the future . It was impossible to hinder them from coming to the Parliament , which was appointed upon the thirteenth day of Iuly : for the King of Navarre durst not openly oppose it , lest by declaring himself a Hugonot , he should gain many Enemies : and the Queen-Mother , although she desired not to see the Catholick party increase in strength , yet she was very much perplext in mind , and above all things apprehensive , lest the advancement and establishment of heresie should be imputed to her . The contestations in the Parliament were very great : and although the Protectors of the Hugonots employed their uttermost endeavours to obtain them a Decree for Liberty of Conscience , by which Declaration they pretended that these stirs and dissentions would cease ▪ yet all was in vain . For indeed , it being clearly , not only against the intention and authority of the Catholick Church , but also contrary to the ancient customs of the Kingdom : and the Councellors of the Parliament being exasperated by the continual complaints which were brought them from all parts , against the insurrection of the Hugonots . It was with a general consent expresly ordered , that the Ministers should be expelled out of the Kingdom , with a prohibition to use any other rites or ceremonies in Religion , than what were held and taught by the Roman Church : and all Assemblies and Meetings forbidden in any place , either armed or unarmed , unless in the Catholick Churches to hear Divine Service , according to the usual ●ustom . And to give some balance to the other party , the same Edict contained , that all Delinquencies found in matter of Religion before the publication thereof , should be pardoned ; and that for the future all accusations or complaints of Heresie , should be brought to the Bishops , their Vicars , or Surrogates ; and the Civil Magistrates to be assisting to them upon all occasions ; and that they should not proceed against those convict of Heresie further than banishment , but abstain from any corporal punishment , or effusion of blood . This Deliberation comprehended in a solemn Edict , approved , and subscribed by the King , the Queen , and all the Princes and Lords of both Factions , absolutely restrained the liberty of Religion , and gave heart to the Catholick party , which was not a little dejected . But the Prince of Conde and the Admiral grieving at the depression of the Hugonots , in whose number and force they had founded the strength of their Faction , not able other ways to hinder the execution of the Edict , ( which being imbraced with great affection by the Parliaments , and the greater parts of the inferiour Magistrates , they durst not oppose ) they advised , to procure that the Calvinist Ministers should desire a conference in the Kings presence , accompanied with his Prelates , to propose and examine the Articles of their Doctrine ; hoping by indirect ways to bring it so about , as again to introduce a liberty of Religion . This demand of the Hugonots was opposed by many of the Catholick Prelates , and in particular , by the Cardinal of Tournon , shewing that it was useless to dispute matters of Faith with men so extreamly obstinate , and who persisted in opinions condemned by the Holy Church ; yet if they had a mind to have their reasons heard , they might address themselves to the General Council at Trent , where under safe conduct they should be permitted to propose and dispute their opinions . But the Cardinal of Lorain was not against it , either moved through hope by evident reasons to convince the Doctrine of the Hugonots , and by that means disabuse the Consciences of simple people , or set on ( as those that were emulous said ) with the vanity to shew his learning and eloquence , and to render himself in such a publick Assembly so much the more eminent and renowned . Howsoever his intentions were , certain it is , that he , not contradicting the Ministers demand , drew to his opinion the other Prelates : and finally , they all consented to the King of Navarre ; who , being desirous to hear a solemn dispute for the setling of his own Conscience , sollicited it with great earnestness in favour of the Hugonots . Safe conducts then being sent to the Ministers that were retired to Geneva , and Poissy ( a Town five leagues from Paris ) appointed the place for the conference ; besides the King and the Court , there came thither on the Catholick party the Cardinals of Tournon , Lorain , Bourbon , Armagnac , and Guise , and with the Bishops and Prelates of best esteem , many Doctors of the Sorbon , and other Divines sent for from the most famous Universities of the Kingdom . There appeared for the Hugonots Theodore Beza , head of all the rest , Peter Martyr Vermeilo , Francis de St. Paul , Iohn Raimond , and Iohn Virelle , with many other Preachers , which came some from Geneva , some out of Germany , and other neighbouring places . There Theodore Beza with great flourishes of Rhetorick , having first proposed his opinions , and the Cardinal of Lorain with strength of Reason , and authority of Scripture , and of the Fathers of the holy Church , strongly opposed him , The Council of State thought it not fit that the King , who being but young , and not yet able to judge or discern of the truth , should come any more to the Disputation ; lest he should be infected with some opinions less exact , or less conformable to the Doctrines of the Catholick Church . Wherefore the Dispute , from being publick , by degrees grew more private ; and finally , after many meetings , brake off , without any conclusion or benefit at all . The Catholick party got only this advantage , that the King of Navarre himself remained little satisfied with the Hugonots , having discovered , that the Ministers agreed not amongst themselves about that Doctrine which they too unanimously preached ; but that some followed strictly Calvin's Opinions , others inclined to the Doctrine of Ecolampadius and Luther ; some adhering to the Helvetian Confession , others to the Augustan : at which uncertainties being very much troubled , from thence forward he began to leave them , and incline to the Roman Religion . But the Hugonots got much greater advantage by the Conference , to which end only they desired it : For being departed from the Diet , they divulged abroad , that they h●d made good their Opinions , convinced the Catholick Doctors , confounded the Cardinal of Lorain , and gotten licence from the King to preach . Whereupon , they began of their own authority to assemble themselves in such places as they thought most convenient for their purpose , and to celebrate their preachings publickly ; and were frequented with such a confluence of the Nobility , and common people , that it was not possible any longer to suppress or hinder them . And if the Magistrates molested them in their Congregations , or the Catholicks attempted to drive them out of their Temples , they were grown to that insolence , that without respect of any authority , they took arms to right themselves . Whereupon cruel contentions arising with the name of Heretick and Papist , the whole Kingdom was turned up-side down ; the Magistrates opposed in their Jurisdictions , the People disquieted , the Collectors for the Kings Revenue not suffered ; and in the midst of a full peace were seen the effects of a tacite , but destructive War. Those that sate at the Helm moved with this necessity , and finding that the severity of the Edict of Iuly had rather increased than diminished the disorders ; they called another Assembly of all the Eight Parliaments of the Kingdom , to consider the state of every particular Province , and by common consent to make such Ordinances as should be thought most expedient for the setling of this business . Which , continually varying with the interest of State , and passions of great men , it is no marvel , though after so many , and such divers orders taken , it became more confused and disordered . For , through inconstancy and often change , it could not receive that form which proceeds only from constancy and an exact obedience to the supreme power . This Assembly met in Paris in the beginning of the year 1562 ; where , the Queen consenting ( as altogether intent to balance the Factions , and not to suffer the one to advance , or to oppress the other , lest she should remain a prey to that which got the superiority ) and most of the Council approving it : ( partly perswaded , that so great a multitude moved with the zeal of Religion could not easily be restrained ; partly moved with pity , to see so much blood spilt unprofitably ) that famous and so much celebrated Edict of Ianuary was made : by which was granted to the Hugonots a free exercise of their Religion , and to assemble at Sermons , but unarmed , without the Cities , in open places , and the Officers of the place being present and assistant . The Parliaments , though at first they refused to accept this Edict , and the Magistrates greatly opposed it ; notwithstanding by reiterated Orders from the King and his Council , it was at length registred and published by way of provision , with this express clause and condition ; Until such time as the general Council , or the King himself should order it otherwise . This Edict dismayed the Heads of the Catholick party ; and not willing that the World should believe they consented to what was done , the Duke of Guise , the Constable , and the Cardinals , ( amongst which the Cardinal of Tournon was lately dead ) with the Mareshals of Brissac and S. Andre , left the Court , already contriving how they might hinder the execution of the Edict , and oppose the Hugonot Faction . But because they saw , that whilst the King of Navarre stood united with the Regent , they had no manner of right to intermeddle with the Government of the Kingdom , and therefore whatsoever they should do , would prove of no effect , they proposed to themselves to dissolve that union . And knowing that the Queens thoughts and intentions were disposed to continue with the same power till her Son came of age , they thought it more easie to gain the King of Navarre . It hindred not , but rather advanced the design , that they were absent from the Court. For the business being of such difficulty and length , it might be managed with the greater secresie ; and there came in under hand to treat it , Hippolito d' Est , Cardinal of Ferrara , the Popes Legate , and Don Iuan Manriquez , Ambassador from the Catholick King ; who being favoured by the Counsellors of that Faction , found an easie way to promote their intentions . The King of Navarre was already very much averse to the Hugonots Religion , by reason of the different opinions he found amongst those of that sect about the points in controversie . Wherefore after the conference held at Poissy , having there not found the same constancy in Theodore Beza , and Peter Martyr Vermeil , which they used to shew in their Sermons when no body opposed them , he sent for Doctor Baldwin , a man skilled in holy Scripture , and versed in the disputes of Religion , by whom he was wholly taken off from the Helvetian and Augustan Confession , and perswaded to re-unite himself to the Religion taught in the universal Catholick Church . And although he consented to the Edict of Ianuary , he did it rather through an old opinion , That mens Consciences were not to be forced , and through the perswasions of those who affirmed that it was a means to quiet the troubles and tumults in the Kingdom , than for any particular liking of it ; having already an intent to reconcile himself with the Church . Which inclination of his being known to many , by means of his near Counsellors of late disposed to serve secretly the Catholick party , it gave courage to the Legate and the Spanish Ambassador , to enter into their proposed Treaty . But to accompany the Spiritual Considerations with profit , and Temporal Interests , they jointly proposed , that repudiating Queen Iane his wife with a Dispensation from the Pope , by reason she was manifestly tainted with Heresie , the Guises should obtain for him the Queen of Scotland their Neece , widow to Francis the second ; who , besides her youth and excellent beauty , brought with her a Kingdom . But seeing that , through love to her children , he consented not to the Divorce , they went about to introduce that Treaty so often proved vain , to give him with certain Conditions the Isle of Sardinia for Navarre ; knowing , that it was the trial , which , as it touched nearest , would work most inwardly with him . And although the hopes thereof were almost quite lost ; yet the Treaty being never absolutely broke off , the Ambassador Manrique with the wonted arts began so effectually to revive the thoughts and belief of it , that he was soon raised to new hopes . For , besides the ordinary assurances of the Catholick Kings affection , they were gone so far , that they already treated the manner of the change , and the quality of the Tribute that in acknowledgment of superiority he should pay to the Crown of Spain : seriously disputing upon the Capitulations and Articles of Agreement , as if the Treaty were meant really to be effected . That which furthered the Catholicks design , was his natural inclination , by which he was disposed to plain honest counsels . It availed them , that he began to discover the passions and interests which were covered under the vail of Christian charity , and the cloke of Religion : besides , it conduced not a little to their ends , that he was entered into a suspicion , that the Admiral with his too much knowledge sought to arrogate to himself such an Authority , as to make the World believe he swayed and ruled his actions . But above all , the way was facilitated to perswade him , in that he saw the whole Faction made their addresses to the Prince of Conde , admiring and exalting the boldness , generosity and promptness which he shewed ; and on the contrary , despised his facility and too much mildness . He was moved with one Consideration more of exceeding great consequence ; seeing the King of France and his Brothers were in an age unable to have Children , by nature of a weak complexion , of little heat , and subject to dangerous indispositions ; he was not altogether without hope , but that in a short time he might attain to the Crown , which as first of the Blood belonged to him . In which case he knew , that to be a favourer and Head of the Hugonots , would be a great obstacle unto him , and almost an invincible impediment . Wherefore desiring to remove all such contrarieties as might hinder him in that pretence , he inclined to join himself with the Catholick party , and to gain the Popes favour and the King of Spains , together with the forces of the best united and most powerful Faction . To all these respects being added the effectual promises and lively perswasions of the Legate , and the Ambassador Manriquez , and growing suspicious of his Wives counsels , as given without measure to Calvins opinions , and naturally an enemy to thoughts of peace , he resolved finally to enter into a league with the Constable and the Duke of Guise , professing by their speeches , and declaring in writing that they were confederated for the defence of the Catholick Religion . But the truth was in effect besides those Considerations , the King of Navarre left that party in which he knew he was inferiour to his Brother , to join himself with this , which fed him with many great hopes . Likewise the Guises were moved with desire of rising again to their former reputation and greatness . This was the Union which taught the French Subjects without their Kings consent to enter into any combinations ; and which with so many execrations and maledictions , was by the Hugonots , in respect of the three chief Confederates , called the Triumvirat . Queen Iane was incredibly displeased at this so unexpected deliberation of her Husband ; and , not able to indure to see him a principal Persecutor of that Religion which she constantly professed , and into which she conceived she had not only perswaded , but absolutely confirmed him , through disdain thereof , she resolved to leave the Court ; and thereupon carrying with her Prince Henry and the Princess Catherine her children , whom she brought up in the Calvinists Religion , she retired into Bearne ; being determined to separate her self from the counsels and conversation of her Husband . But if Queen Iane were greatly afflicted at so sudden and almost incredible a change , the Queen Regent was no less terrified ; who , seeing with this union her designs destroyed , of balancing the Factions , and that equality so unequally broken , in which consisted ( with such jealousie and discontent of the Princes ) the security of the State , began greatly to fear the ruine both of her Sons Kingdom , and her own greatness : conceiving , that these reciprocal changes , and this uniting of interests so wholly different , could not be without some hidden design of great attempts , and a foundation of high hopes . She knew the Guises had already discovered her arts , and that full of desire and pretensions , they sought by all manner of ways possible to attain to the Government . It appeared to her , that the King of Navarre would not have been induced to leave the friendship of his Brother and his other adherents , to unite himself with those who had been his bitter enemies , without great reward for such a lightness . She well knew what power Ambition and the thirst of Rule had over the minds of men , though never so just ; and looking round about her , she discovered her own weakness , and the crasie uncertain condition of her young Sons . In which Consideration , neither believing , nor relying any longer upon the sincerity of the King of Navarre , nor the professions the Catholicks made , that they would not innovate any thing in the State , being full of fears and jealousies , she saw not where securely to rest her thoughts . Insomuch as in the long watchings and frequent consultations which she held with her Confidents , amongst whom the principal were the Bishop of Valence , and the Chancellor de l' Hospital , at length she concluded ( being advised by them , and what more imported , being forced by necessity ) to make a league with the Prince of Conde and the Admiral ; and fomenting their designs , make her self a Buckler of their Forces ; by this means , equalling and counterpoising as much as was possible , the power of the Factions : this reason prevailing among many other , that even God in the Government of the World oftentimes draws good from evil ; and since the Hugonots had till then been the cause of so much care and trouble , it was but reasonable to make use of them for the present , as an antidote to cure those evils which with their venom were like to infect the most noble and most essential parts of the Kingdom . The Hugonots , by the publication of the Edict of Ianuary , being free from the fear of punishment , had already begun to take strength and vigour ; and assembling themselves publickly upon all occasions , it appeared that their number was great and considerable , not only for the quantity , but also for the quality of the persons ; insomuch as their force was not contemptible . The Prince of Conde took upon him openly to be the Head of them , who , though in apparence reconciled by the Kings command with the Guises , persevered firmly in his former designs , and burnt impatiently with desire to revenge his past affronts upon those that were his chief persecutors . His power and boldness was moderated by the wise counsel of the Admiral of Chastillon ; who , through desire of Rule , was together with his Brothers , more straightly united with the Hugonot party . Their Authority led after them , being of the same Faith , the Prince of Porcien , the Count de la Roch-fou-caut , Messieurs de Genlis , de Grammont , and Duras , the Count of Montgommery , the Baron des Adrets , Messieurs de Bouchavane , and Soubize , and many other the principal in the Kingdom ; in such manner , that upon every little heat that they received from those who governed , they presently put themselves into a posture of defence , and boldly opposed the contrary Faction . Wherefore the Queen being forced to take hold of the opportunity of this conjuncture for her own defence and her Sons , and being reduced into necessity to imbrace for the present any whatsoever dangerous party , leaving the issue thereof to future occurrences , began to feign that she was moved with the Doctrine and reasons of the Hugonots , and inclined to entertain their Religion . To confirm them in which opinion as much as she could with outward testimonies , she would often hear their Preachers argue and discourse in her own Chamber , confer with great confidence and professions of affection with the Prince of Conde and the Admiral ; and was often in discourse with the Dutchess of Montpensier , whom ( making her believe whatsoever she pleased with her excellent dissimulation ) she used as a means to entertain with hopes many other the principal of them . And to lead them on with open demonstrations to a belief of her private protestations and practices , she wrote obscure letters of ambiguous sense to the Pope , one while demanding a Council , such in every point as the Calvinists desired ; then licence to call a National one ; sometimes desiring that the Communion might be administred under both Species ; otherwhile requiring a dispensation for Priests to marry ; now solliciting that Divine Service might be said in the vulgar tongue ; then proposing other such like things wished for and preached by the Hugonots ; in which she knew so well how to dissemble , by the help of Monsieur de l' Isle Ambassador at Rome , that putting the Pope in doubt , and the Catholick party , and so necessitating them to proceed warily , lest they should finally alienate her wholly from the Roman Religion : at the same time she won the Hugonots , making them believe that she was altogether inclined to favour them , that of bitter enemies they became her greatest friends and confidents . Nor were the vulgar only deluded by these artificial dissimulations , but the Admiral also , who was by nature so wary , and of such a subtile wit , gave such credit to them , that he was induced to give the Queen a full accompt of the number of the forces and designs of his Faction , of the adherents they had both within and without the Kingdom , and every other particular ; She seeming desirous to be informed at large , before she declared her self ; and promising openly to take that party , when they were once so established and provided with force , as she should not need to fear the power of the Catholicks , or the Triumvirat . Thus with a sudden , and in apparence incredible change , the King of Navarre went over to the Catholick party ; and Queen Catherine , though dissemblingly , took upon her the protection of the Hugonots . Which change , to them that knew not the true secret reasons of it , appeared strange and extravagant , and therefore many did then attribute it to lightness in the one , and womanish inconstancy in the other ; and many that have written since , ascribe the fault also to the same causes , not penetrating into the hidden foundations upon which the engines of this counsel were moved . The End of the Second BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The THIRD BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Third Book relates the Deliberation of the King of Navarre to drive the Prince of Conde ( already become formidable ) out of Paris ; for this purpose he sends for the other Catholick Lords to Court. The Duke of Guise makes a Iourney thither , and passing by Vassy , lights upon an Assembly of Hugonots at their devotions ; thereupon follows accidentally a bloody conflict ; to revenge themselves of which , the Hugonots rise in all parts of the Kingdom . The Prince of Conde leaves Paris : The Queen , together with the King , because she would not be constrained to declare her self for either party , retires to Fountain-bleau : On the other side , the Princes of each Faction endeavour to possess themselves of the persons of the King and Queen ; The Catholicks prevent the Hugonots , and lead them both to Paris . The Prince of Conde , having lost his opportunity , takes other resolutions ; possesses himself of Orleans , and prepares for the War. The Catholick Lords under the Kings Name likewise raise an Army . Many Writings are published on each side . Both Armies go into the Field . The Queen-Mother avoids the War , and labours for a Peace : To this end she comes to a parley with the Prince , but without success ; notwithstanding she continues to treat of an Agreement , which at length is concluded . The Prince by the perswasion of the rest , repents himself thereof , and again takes arms : purposeth to assail the Kings Camp by night , but fails of his design . Forces come to the King out of Germany , and many thousands of Swisses : thereupon the Prince is forced to retire unto the Walls of Orleans ; where not being able to keep the Army together , he divides it . He sends for succours into Germany and England : consents to give Havre de Grace to the English , and to receive their Garisons in Deipe and Rouen , to obtain aids of them . The Queen is offended , and grievously afflicted therewith , and for that cause joyning with the Catholick party , causeth the Hugonots to be declar'd Rebels . The Kings Army takes Blois , Tours , Poictiers and Bourges ; besiegeth Rouen and takes it : The King of Navarre is kill'd there . Succours come to the Prince out of Germany , with which being reinforced , he makes haste to assault Paris : The King and the Queen arrive there with the Army ; wherefore after many attempts , he is necessitated to depart . Both Armies go into Normandy , and there follows the Battel of Dreux ; in which the Prince of Conde is taken prisoner on the one side , and the Constable on the other : The Duke of Guise being victorious , layeth siege to Orleans , and is ready to take it , but is treacherously slain by Poltrot . After his death follows the general Peace , and the Kings Army recovers Havre de Grace from the English. The King cometh out of his minority ; The Queen useth divers arts to work the discontented Princes to her will ; and to compass her ends , together with the King , makes a general visitation of the Kingdom ; cometh to a parley at Avignon with the Popes Ministers , and at Bayonne with the Queen of Spain . It is agreed between the most Christian and Catholick King , to aid each other in the suppression of seditions . The Queen of Navarre cometh to the Court. The King maketh a reconciliation between the Families of Chastillon and Guise ; but within few days after , they return to their former enmities . The Queen of Navarre in distaste leaves the Court , and plots new mischiefs . Divers Marriages are celebrated , but the civil dissentions nevertheless continue . AFfairs of the State being thus on the sudden put into another posture , there were none so short-sighted who did not clearly perceive that the animosity of the Factions would finally shew it self in a War ; and that there wanted nothing to make this cloud break into a storm , but the conjuncture of some fit occasion . Which ( as if all things had concurred to hasten the calamity of France ) did forthwith arise from a marvellous opportunity . The King of Navarre , after he had declared himself of the Catholick party , stayed , as by chance , in Paris ; which City , as it is placed in the middle of France , so in frequency of people , riches , dignity , and power , far surpasseth all others in the Kingdom . Wherefore believing that the rest would follow the example which that should give , he endeavoured very sollicitously , as was agreeable to the natural inclination of the inhabitants , to hinder there the preachings and assemblies of the Hugonots ; and in all his other actions of the Government , having still a regard to that end , he hoped with the benefit of time , by degrees to take away their credit and force ; and lastly , their liberty of Religion ; which maintained in being , and gave increase to that party . The Prince of Conde was likewise in Paris ; who on the contrary , encouraging the Preachers , and enlarging as much as he could their license and liberty , under colour of making the Edict of Ianuary to be observed , arrogated to himself ( more by force than reason ) a great authority in all the affairs of State. It appeared necessary to the King of Navarre , by some means or other to make the Prince of Conde leave Paris . For already , either the desire of peace , or the envy that he bore him , had rendred him exceeding violent against him ; and Reason perswaded to preserve that City from tumults and seditions upon which the Catholick party chiefly relied ; but knowing his own forces were not sufficient , or willing to communicate this resolution with the other Confederates before any thing were put in execution , he sent for the Duke of Guise and the Constable , that they might unite all their forces in the same place . The Duke of Guise , after he retired from Court , dwelt at Iainville , a place of his own , upon the confines of Champagne and Picardy ; and having received advice from the King of Navarre , being accompanied with the Cardinal his Brother , with a train of many Gentlemen his dependants , and two Squadrons of Lances for Guard , was upon the way to be at Paris at the time appointed . But the first day of March in the morning passing thorow a little Village in the same confines called Vassy , his people heard an unusual noise of Bells ; and having asked what was the reason of it , answer was made , That it was the hour wherein the Hugonots used to assemble at their Sermons . The Pages and Lacqueys of the Duke that went before the rest of the company , moved with the novelty of the thing , and a curiosity to see , ( for then those Congregations began first to be kept in publick ) with jesting speeches , and a tumult proper to such kind of people , went towards the place where the Hugonots were assembled at their devotion ; who understanding that the Duke of Guise was there , one of their chief persecutors , and seeing a great troop come directly towards them , fearing some affront , or else indeed incensed with the words of derision and contempt which the rudeness of those people used against them , without any further consideration , presently fell to gather up stones , and began to drive back those that advanced first towards the place of their assembly . By which injury the Catholick party being incensed , ( who came thither without intent of doing them harm ) with no less inconsideration betaking themselves to their Arms , there began a dangerous scuffle amongst them . The Duke , perceiving the uproar , and desiring to remedy it , setting spurs to his horse , without any regard put himself into the midst of them ; where , whilst he reprehended his own people , and exhorted the Hugonots to retire , he was hit with a blow of a stone upon the left cheek , by which , though lightly hurt , yet by reason he bled much , being forced to withdraw himself out of the hurly-burly , his followers , impatient of such an indignity done to their Lord , presently betook themselves to their Fire-arms , and violently assaulting the house where the Hugonots retired to secure themselves , killed above sixty of them , and grievously wounded the Minister ; who climbing over the tyles , saved himself in some of the adjoining houses . The tumult ended , the Duke of Guise called for the Officer of the place , and began sharply to reprehend him for suffering such a pernicious license to the prejudice of passengers ; and he , excusing himself , that he could not hinder it , by reason of the Edict of Ianuary , which tolerated the publick Assemblies of the Hugonots . The Duke no less offended at his answer than at the thing it self , laying his hand upon his Sword , replyed in choler , This shall soon cut the bond of that Edict , though never so binding . From which words , spoken in the heat of anger , and not forgotten by those that were present , many afterwards concluded , that he was the author and contriver of the ensuing War. But the Hugonots , exceedingly incensed by this chance , and being no longer able to keep themselves within the limits of patience , not contented with what they had done formerly , both in Paris ( where killing divers men , they fired the Church of S. Medard ) and in other Cities all over the Kingdom ; now full of malice and rage , stirred up such horrible tumults and bloody seditions , that , besides the slaughter of men in many places , the Monasteries were spoiled , Images thrown down , the Altars broken , and the Churches brutishly polluted . By which actions every body being much incensed , and the people in all places running headlong to take Arms , the Heads of the Factions upon the same occasion went about gathering forces , and preparing themselves for a manifest War. But the Lords of both parties saw plainly , that in the state things were then in , they could not take Arms without running into an open Rebellion ; there being no pretext or apparent colour that covered with the shew of Justice the raising of Arms : for the Catholick party could not oppose the Edict of Ianuary without apparently contradicting an Act of Council , and trespassing against the Royal Power by which the Edict was authorized : and on the other side , the Hugonots having the Liberty of Conscience given them which was appointed by the Edict of Ianuary , had no just cause to stir . Wherefore each Faction desired to draw the King to their party , and seizing upon his person , by abolishing the Edict , or interpreting it under his Name according to their own sense , to make a shew of having the right on their sides ; and the contrary party by opposing the Kings will , and resisting him in person , to run into an actual Rebellion . The Queen-Mother , very well knowing these designs , and desiring as much as was possible to preserve her own liberty and her Sons , continued her wonted artifices so to balance the power of the great ones , that by their tyranny they might not prejudice the security of the State ; and having left Paris , that she might not be constrained by either Faction , she went to Fountain-bleau , a house of pleasure belonging to the Kings of France ; which being a free open place , she conceived she could not be forced to declare her self , and hoped by doubtful speeches and ambiguous promises to maintain her credit with both parties . Where she gave assurances to the Prince of Conde and the Lords of Chastillon , ( who being inferiour in strength to the Catholicks , were gone out of Paris to arm themselves ) that she would join with them as soon as she saw they had assembled such a force as might be sufficient to resist the power of their Adversaries . And on the other side , she made protestations to the King of Navarre , the Constable , and the Duke of Guise , that she would never forsake the Catholick party , nor ever consent to the establishment of the Hugonots further , than granting them a moderate liberty , such as by the advice of persons well-affected should be thought necessary for the quiet of the State. Her Letters concerning this business were no less ambiguous than her words ; nor did she declare her self more openly abroad to foreign Princes , than at home within her own Kingdom : but often changing the tenour of her discourse , and varying the instructions she gave to Ambassadors in other Courts , and particularly to Monsieur de l' Isle who resided in Rome , sometimes restraining them , other while giving them a larger scope , so confounded the understandings of all men , that they could not conclude any thing . But now she began to have a hard task . For the heads of both parties were grown by experience to be no less their Crafts-masters than her self ; and in such a long time that she had held the Regency , they had had the commodity to discern and understand her arts ; besides now that the King began to grow of age , she was necessitated to cut off those delays which she formerly used ; many things being in apparence just , which when He should come to years to govern of himself ; depended absolutely upon his judgment and arbitrement ; which none could oppose without manifest delinquency of Felony ; whereas at the present every one might pretend that they did not withstand the Kings will , but the wicked pernicious counsels of his Ministers . The Duke of Guise , who being of a more violent disposition and resolute nature than the rest , absolutely swayed the resolutions of his party , having already drawn to his opinion the Constable and the King of Navarre , perswaded them that going presently together to Court , they should bring the King and the Queen-Mother to Paris , and afterwards make them confirm such Determinations and Edicts as seemed necessary for the present times ; and not by expecting , run the hazard of being prevented , or suffer their Adversaries to seize first upon the Kings person , and so invest themselves with the authority of his Name . The Prince of Conde had the same intention ; who when he left Paris , retired first to Meaux , a Town in Brye , ten leagues distant from thence ; and then to la Ferte , a place of his own , there to assemble his Forces . To this resolution he was advised by the Admiral , invited by the promises of the Queen-Mother , and perhaps further induced by the design of the Catholicks , which was not concealed from him , ( as for the most part in civil dissentions , through the infidelity of Counsellors and frequency of spies , it is very easie to penetrate into the very thoughts of the Enemy . ) But the Catholick Lords with their ordinary followers were sufficient to manage this design ; besides , they were near to Paris , which depending absolutely upon their wills , afforded strength and commodity to effect it : Whereas on the other side , the Prince of Conde being far weaker than they , and but few of his men armed , he was forced to expect the other Lords and Gentlemen of his party ; who being sent for from divers Provinces of the Kingdom , were not speedily to be brought together . In the mean while the Catholicks prevented them , and on a sudden appeared in great numbers at the Court. Yet the Queen , nothing dismayed at their so unexpected coming , though doubtful that her former arts would no longer prevail , began to perswade the King of Navarre , that the Princes and other Lords that came with him should presently withdraw themselves from about the Court , that every one plainly perceived the cause of their coming ; which was , to force her being unarmed , and the King yet in minority , to order things in the State according to their humours , and to accommodate publick affairs to passions and private interests ; which was not only far from the loyalty and integrity they professed , but absolutely contrary to the peace and safety of the Kingdom , which they pretended only to desire . For to seek new Edicts and new Institutions different from those which were already enacted , was no less than to arm the Hugonots ; who , bold enough of themselves , and ready for Insurrections , would believe and publish to all the World , that they had reason on their side , if without any cause that Edict should be recalled , which by a general consent was confirmed and established . That it was expedient , whilst the King was under age , to avoid the necessity of a War , and the troubles and inconveniencies that accompanied it ; left besides the universal prejudice , a greater brand of infamy might be fixed upon them who held the greatest authority in the Government . That she for this reason consented to the Edict of Ianuary ; for this cause left Paris ; to take away all manner of pretence and opportunity for that mischief to break out , which secretly crept up ; and that to return to a place suspected , and to disturb the Edict already published , would be openly to foment the violence of it . Withal , she put the King of Navarre in mind , and the other Catholick Princes , that to raise Civil Wars was only proper to those who were either of unsetled or desperate fortunes : and not for such who , possessing riches , dignities , estates and honours , lived in a flourishing eminent condition . That the King of Navarre should enjoy the principal Command of the whole Kingdom , which already without contradiction he was possessed of ; the other Princes should enjoy their estates , greatness and dignities ; and should comply with the people , that by enjoying , or believing they enjoyed a borrowed and momentary liberty , they might suffer the King without War to accomplish the age of his majority . That nothing had been done which was not forced by an absolute necessity ; That only was given , which could not be sold ; and that liberty granted to the Hugonots , which of their own power they arrogated to themselves . And therefore the Catholick Princes should have patience , that this so frantick humour might be overcome with art and dexterity ; and not wilfully be an occasion , by anticipating the remedies before the time the King came of age , to anticipate likewise the disease ; which would carry along with it many adverse revolutions and dangerous accidents : and if they were positively resolved to regulate the Edict , that it was to be done insensibly , and with opportunity of times and occasions , and not with such open violence , which would afford that commodity to the seditious , which they themselves desired and sought after . These reasons effectually expressed and reiterated , would have moved the King of Navarre , and perhaps the Constable also , if the Duke of Guise had consented thereunto . But he having setled his hopes , not only to recover , but enlarge his former greatness by the fortune of the war ; and desirous , as ancient Protector and Head of the Catholick party , that those things resolved upon without his consent should by any means whatsoever be disturbed , and the honour of disturbing them redound apparently upon himself ; he peremptorily opposed all the Queens arguments ; shewing , that they should at the same time lose their credit and reputation , when they suffered themselves to be so easily deluded by a woman , who did all with a design to throw her self into the arms of the contrary party ; if fondly giving credit to her words , they should so easily be perswaded to depart from the Court ; that it would too much prejudice the justice of their cause , if it should appear by their own confession , that the end of their coming was not for the publick good or preservation of the Royal Authority , but through private passions , and particular interests ; and that through an inward guilt , they had not pursued those intentions which they purposed to effect . That they ought not , by the artificial perswasions of the Queen , to be diverted from a deliberation so maturely weighed , and unanimously resolved upon ; nor to satisfie her will , suffer those things to be laid aside which were dictated by Reason , prescribed by Justice , and commanded by Religion ; the preservation and respect of which had chiefly brought them thither : But howsoever , it was no longer seasonable to defer or spend time in discourses : The Prince of Conde with an armed power was already at hand , the Hugonots had already joyned their forces ; who without doubt would carry the King along with them , if they did not first take order for his security . And therefore this being a business not to be determined by perswasions , it was necessary to use force , and carrying away the King , leave the Queen to take that party which pleased her best . For having with them the person of the lawful King , and the first Prince of the Blood , to whom the Government naturally belonged , they needed little to regard what she should do with her self . And it was true , that the Prince of Conde , joyned with the Lords of Chastillon , and the rest of his adherents , already drew near to the Court. Wherefore the Constable and the King of Navarre being confirmed by these reasons , and seeing it was necessary to break off all treaties and delays , gave the Queen personally to understand , that she must instantly resolve ; for they had determined , whatever hapned , to carry the King and his Brothers with them to Paris , le●t they should fall into the hands of the Hugonots , who , ( as they had advertisement ) were not far off ; that it was not fit for them to leave their lawful Prince a prey to Hereticks , who desired nothing more than to have him a prisoner , that they might under his name subvert the foundations of the Kingdom : That there was now no time to be lost , nor means to put it off ; that they would dispose of the King as their allegiance and the common good required . For what concerned her self , that they would not determine any thing , but , as it was their duty , leave her free to do what she pleased . Though this intimation were peremptory and sudden , yet the Queen was not at all surprised therewith , having long foreseen it , and designed what in such a case would be fittest to do . Wherefore being necessitated to declare her self , though it were against her will , and she foresaw War would quickly ensue thereupon ; she would not by any means separate her self from the Catholick party ; not only because reason and justice so advised , but because she likewise conceived , that both her own safety and her Sons depended upon their strength . So that with her wonted vivacity of courage presently resolving , she returned answer to the King of Navarre and the Constable ; That she was no less a Catholick , nor less sollicitous of the general good of that Religion , than any other whatsoever ; that for this time she would rather believe the counsel of others , than her own judgment ; and since all agreed that it was best to go , she was ready to satisfie them . And so without any other reply , she presently put her self in a readiness to depart : notwithstandig , at the same time she dispatched Letters to the Prince of Conde , lamenting that she could not discharge the promise she had made to put both the Kings Person and her own into their hands ; for the Catholicks coming first , had carried them by force to Paris ; but that they should not lose their courage , neglect their care for the preservation of the Crown , nor suffer their enemies to arrogate to themselves the absolute power in the Government . So being mounted on horseback with the King and her other Sons , and compassed about with the Catholick Lords , who omitted no observance or demonstrations of honour that might appease her , they went that night to Melun , the next day to the Bois de Vincennes , and with the same speed the morning after to Paris . It is most certain , that the young King was seen that day by many to weep , being perswaded that the Catholick Lords restrained him of his liberty ; and that the Queen-Mother being discontented that her wonted arts prevailed not , and foreseeing the mischiefs of the future War , seemed perplexed in mind , and spake not a word to any body ; of which the Duke of Guise making little account , was heard to say publickly , That the good is always good , whether it proceed from love or force . But the Prince of Conde having received this news upon the way , and finding that he was either prevented by the Catholicks , or deluded by the Queen , he presently stopt his horse , and stood still a good while , doubtful what resolution to take ; all those future troubles that were like to ensue representing themselves before him with a face of terrour . But the Admiral , who was somewhat behind , overtaking him , they conferred a little together , and after a deep sigh , the Prince said , We are gone so far forward , that we must either drink or be drowned ; and without any further dispute , taking another way , he went with great speed towards Orleans , which he had formerly designed to possess himself of . Orleans is one of the principal Cities of the Kingdom , some thirty leagues distant from Paris , of a large compass , abundance in provision , commodious for buildings , and very populous ; which being in the Province of Beausse , stands as it were the Navel of the Kingdom , upon the River of Loire , anciently called Ligeris , a great Navigable River ; which passing thorow many Provinces , at length runs into the British Sea. This City , by reason of the Navigation , the fertility of the Soil ▪ the eminency of it , and the mutual commerce it had with many other places , seemed to the Prince very convenient for a standing quarter , and to oppose against Paris , by making it the principal seat for their Faction . For which reasons having many months before cast his thoughts upon it , he had taken pains to hold secret intelligence with some of the Citizens which were of Calvins Religion , and by their means to raise a great party of the youth , who were of unquiet spirits , factious , and inclined to a desire of Novelties . So that the disposition of the Inhabitants answering the instigation of the complices , already a great part of the people were willing to take Arms. And that things might be done in due order , the Prince had the day before sent Monsieur de Andelotte to the City , who entring thereinto secretly , ( at the same time that the Prince seised upon the Court ) should endeavour likewise to make himself Master of the Town . But though it so fell out , that the Prince could not arrive at Court ; Andelotte not knowing what had happened , armed three hundred of his followers , and at the day appointed suddenly seised on S. Iohn's Gate . Upon which accident Monsieur de Monterau , Governour of the City , getting together some few men of Monsieur de Sipierres company , who by chance were then thereabouts , very hotly assaulted the Conspirators , with no little hope that they should be able to drive them away , and recover the entrance of the Gate , where they had not had time enough to fortifie themselves ; so that joyning in a bloody fight , after a conflict of many hours , Andelotte at length began to yield to the multitude of the Catholicks , who ran thither armed from all the parts of the Town , and had surely received an affront , if he had not been opportunely assisted by an unexpected succour . For the Prince of Conde , not finding the Court at Fountain-bleau , and therefore desisting from his voyage , returned much sooner than he thought , and marching with great diligence , approached near to Orleans at the same time that the fight began ; and knowing it to be very violent by the continual shot and incessant ringing of Bells , which might be heard many miles off , he presently gallopped with all his Cavalry towards the City to succour his Confederates , who were already in great danger of being defeated . They were more than three thousand horse , and ran headlong with such fury , that the peasants , though astonished with the unusual spectacle of civil arms , in the midst of their fright and wonder could not forbear to laugh , seeing here a horse fall , there a man tumbled over , and nevertheless without regarding any accident , run furiously one over another as fast as their horses could go , upon a design which no body knew but themselves . But this haste , so ridiculous to the Spectators , had very good success to the Princes intentions . For coming with such a powerful succour , and in so fit an opportunity of time , the Governour being driven away , and those that resisted suppressed ; at last the Town , which was of exceeding consequence , was reduced into his power , and by the Authority of the Commanders preserved from pillage . But the Churches escaped not the fury of the Hugonot-Souldiers , who with bruitish examples of barbarous savageness , laid them all waste and desolate . Thus the Prince having taken Orleans , and made it the seat of his Faction , he began to think upon War. And first having appointed a Council of the principal Lords and Commanders , he advised with them of the means to draw as many Towns and Provinces to his Party as was possible , and to get together such a sum of money as might defray the expences , which at the beginning of a War are ever very great . The Catholick party were intent upon the same ends ; who being come to Paris with the young King and the Queen , held frequent consultations how best to order the affairs for their own advantage : in which Councils the Duke of Guise openly declared , that he thought it most expedient to proceed to a War with the Hugonots , so to extinguish the fire before it burst out into a consuming flame , and to take away the roots of that growing evil . On the contrary , the Chancellor de l' Hospital , secretly set on by the Queen , proposing many difficulties , and raising doubts and impediments upon every thing , perswaded an agreement ; by which both parties absenting themselves from the Court , the power of the Government should be left free and quiet to the Queen and the King of Navarre . But being sharply reproved by the Constable , and after the news of the revolt of Orleans , injuriously treated , under pretence of being a Gown-man , he was excluded from the Council , that was now called the Council of War ; by which means also a principal instrument was taken from the Queen , who having no power left in that Council , for there were newly admitted to it Claud Marquess de ●oisy , Honore Marquess Villars , Louis de Lansac , Monsieur de Cars , the Bishop of Auxerre , the Sieurs de Maugiron , and la Brosse , ( who all absolutely depended upon the Constable and the Guises ) every thing on that side likewise tended to the raising of Arms. At the first ( as it ever falleth out ) their pens were more active than their swords . For the Prince of Conde and his adherents , willing to justifie in writing the cause of their taking Arms , published certain Manifests and Letters in print , directed to the King , the Court of Parliament in Paris , the Protestant Princes of Germany , and to other Christian Princes ; in which very largely , but no less artificially dilating themselves , they concluded , that they had taken Arm● to set the King at liberty , and the Queen his Mother , who by the Tyrannical power of the Catholick Lords were kept prisoners ; and to cause obedience to be rendred in all parts of the Kingdom to his Majesties Edicts , which by the violence of certain men , that arrogate to themselves a greater Authority in the Government than of right belonged to them , were impiously despised and trodden under foot ; and therefore that they were ready presently to lay down their Arms , if the Duke of Guise , the Constable , and the Mareshal de St. Andre , retiring themselves from the Court , would leave the King and the Queen in a free place , in their own power ; and that liberty of Religion might be equally tolerated and maintained in all parts of the Kingdom . The Parliament at Paris answered their Manifest , and the Letters , shewing , that the pretence was vain , by which they sought to justifie their taking of Arms , which they had immediately raised against the Kings Person and his Royal Authority : for so far was the King or the Queen his Mother from being deprived of liberty , or retained in prison by the Constable and the Guises , that on the contrary they were in the capital City of the Kingdom , where the chief Parliament resided ; and in which commanded as Governour Charles Cardinal of Bourbon , Brother to the Prince of Conde , and one of the Princes of the Blood. That the King of Navarre , Brother also to the same Prince of Conde , held the chief place in the Government , and the Queen-Mother the charge of the Regency ; both chosen by the Council , according to the ancient custom , and confirmed by the consent of the States-General of the Kingdom : that every day they assembled the Council composed of eminent persons to consult of fit remedies for the present evils ; that the Edict of Ianuary was intirely observed with full Liberty of Conscience to those of the pretended reformed Religion , ( notwithstanding it depended wholly upon the Kings will to call in those Edicts whensoever he should think sit , especially that of Ianuary , made by way of provision , and which was accepted by the Parliaments only for a time ; ) That the Hugonots had of themselves violated the Edict made in their favour ; because , contrary to the form thereof , they went to their assemblies armed , without the assistance of the Kings Officers , conditions expresly mentioned in the same . And besides this rashness , they were likewise so bold , as in all places to raise tumults , and commit disorders and slaughters . Wherefore their rebellion could not be excused with so slight a pretence , seeing many Towns were openly seized upon , Souldiers raised , the Munition consumed , Artillery cast , Moneys coyned , the publick Revenues spent , Churches thrown down , the Monasteries laid desolate , and infinite other proceedings , no way agreeing to the Duty of Subjects , but express acts of Felony and Rebellion . Wherefore they exhorted the Prince of Conde , that following the example of his Ancestors , he should return to the King , abandoning the society of Hereticks and factious persons , and not so cruelly wound the bosom of his own Country ; the welfare whereof , as Prince of the Blood , he was obliged to maintain with the hazard of his own person , even to the last period of his life . The Constable likewise and the Guises made an Answer in their own behalf ; and after a long narration of the services they had done to the Crown , concluded , that they were ready not only to depart from the Court , but to enter into a voluntary exile , upon condition that the Arms taken up against his Majesty might be laid down , the places kept against him delivered up , the Churches that were ruined restored , the Catholick Religion preserved , and an intire obedience rendred to the lawful King under the Government of the King of Navarre , and the Regency of the Queen-Mother . After which Declarations past on both sides , the King and the Queen together , by the advice of the Council , made another Answer to the Prince of Conde , and caused it to be divulged in print , in which they avowed , That they were in full liberty , and that they had voluntarily removed the Court to Paris , to remain there in great security , and to advise with the Officers of the Crown , how to remedy the present disorders : That they were ready to continue the observation of the Edict of Ianuary , and to see it should be entirely kept , until such time as the King came of Age : And since the Catholick Princes , whose loyalty and vertue was sufficiently known to all France , were contented to retire themselves from Court : That the Prince of Conde nor his Adherents had any manner of excuse longer to keep at such a distance , and in Arms ; but that they ought presently to put both themselves and the places they possessed into obedience of the King ; which if they did , besides a pardon for what was past , they should be well lookt upon by their Majesties as good Subjects , and punctually maintained in all their priviledges and degrees . Whilst these things were in agitation , the Queen endeavoured to bring it so to pass , that both parties ( to colour their proceedings , and not to seem to condemn themselves of any violence to the Kings person ) should retire to their several charges , and leave the Government of the State to her and the King of Navarre ; who being of a facile nature , was a fit instrument for the establishment of her Sons in the Kingdom . But after much Treating , and many Declarations on both sides , all was reduced to this point , That neither of them would be the first to disband their forces ; and upon this cavil they made large Propositions in writing , without concluding any thing in fact . At the same time that these Manifests were published to the world , and every man busie about the Treaty , the Prince of Conde and the Admiral used means to draw all the greatest Towns , and those that lay most convenient for them , to their party . To which purpose , having scattered men of understanding and trust in the several Provinces , they with divers policies , by the assistance of the Hugonots , and other seditious persons which abounded in all parts of the Kingdom , easily made themselves Masters of the principal Cities , and other strong places of greatest consequence . With these practices revolted the City of Rouen , ( the residence of the Parliament of Normandy ) and in the same Province Diepe and Havre de Grace , situated upon the Ocean on that Coast that looks toward England . In Poictou and Touraine , with the like skill they got into their hands Angiers , Blois , Poictiers , Tours , and Vendosme . In Daulphine , Valence ; and at last , after many attempts , the City of Lyons also ; and in Gascoigne , Guienne , and Languedoc , where the Hugonots swarmed most ; except Burdeaux , Thoulouse , and some other Fortresses , they had in a manner possessed themselves of all the Cities and walled Towns. By which Insurrections all France being in an uproar , and not only the Provinces , but private houses and families divided amongst themselves , there ensued such miserable accidents , that every place afforded spectacles of desolation , fire , rapine and bloodshed . And because the Contributions they had from the Hugonots , ( though they gave very largely ) and their own private Revenues , with the pillage they had in those Towns that they took , was not sufficient to maintain the charge of the War ; the Prince of Conde made all the Gold and Silver in the Churches to be brought to him , and coyned it publickly into money , which was no little help to them . For the ancient piety of that Nation had in every place adorned the reliques , and filled the Temples with no small Treasure . Nor was their diligence less to provide Munition and Artillery . For in the Towns which they surprised ▪ and particularly in Tours , having found a great quantity , they sent it to Orleans to supply their present occasions ; where , having appointed the Convent of Franciscan Fryars for a Magazine , they kept there in very good order all the Stores and Provisions that they made with exceeding industry for the future . But the Governours of the Kingdom having resolved and determined a War , with no less diligence brought the Catholick Army together near about Paris ; where entering into consultation what they should do concerning the Edict of Ianuary , though there was some difference in their opinions , they all concluded it should be observed : partly , not more to sharpen the humours already too much stirred ; and partly , not to add strength or colour to the Hugonots cause ; who , whilst the Edict was maintained , had no manner of reasonable pretence to take Arms. But because the People of Paris reverencing ( as in the greatest troubles they have ever done ) the Catholick Religion , instantly desired that no Congregations of the Hugonots might be permitted amongst them ; First to take away an occasion of tumults and dange●s in the principal City , which was the foundation of the Kings party , it being besides very indecent that wher● his Majesty remained in Person any other Religion should be exercised but that which he himself professed : These reasons laid together , they resolved the Edict of Ianuary in all things else remaining in force , to forbid the Hugonots to keep any Assemblies in the City of Paris , or the Precincts thereof ; or in any other place where the Court resided , where none could live that were not conformable to the Rites of the Catholick Religion observed in the Roman Church . After the publication of this Decree , followed other Provisions in pursuance of the Civil and Military affairs . And the Cardinal of Bourbon , who loved not to engage himself in troublesome businesses , having in these times of difficulty surrendred up the Government of Paris , they conferred it upon the Mareshal of Brissac ; that they might be sure to have in the power of one they trusted the most potent City in all France ; which alone gave more assistance to that party it favoured , than half the rest of the Kingdom could . They appointed other Commanders in divers other parts to withstand the attempts of the Hugonots ; amongst which the principal were Claude Duke of Aumale in the Province of Normady ; Louis de Bourbon Duke of Monpensier in Touraine ; and in Gascoigne , Blaise , Sieur de Monluc , a man famous for wit and valour , and much more for experience in the War. But having already a great power on foot , those who commanded in chief resolved to go directly towards Orleans , where the Prince of Conde and the Admiral gathered their Forces , and not to give them longer time for the provisions that they made , but to endeavour to suppress them before they encreased in strength or reputation . The Kings Army consisted of four thousand Horse , the chief Gentry in the Kingdom , and six thousand French Foot , all chosen men and old Souldiers ; and the Swisses were expected , who being hired by the King , were already advanced to the confines of Burgundy . With this number of men , and a convenient train of Artillery , the Army moved towards Orleans , commanded by the King of Navarre with the Title of the Kings Lieutenant-General ; but with the consent and authority of the Duke of Guise and the Constable , who for their experience and age had the chief credit in directing businesses of weight or consequence . On the other side , the Prince of Conde and the Admiral , by whose advice all things were governed , having already assembled such a force as was able to encounter with the Kings Army , resolved to issue out of Orleans , and to take the field likewise ; judging it the best way to uphold their reputation , which in all , but especially in Civil Wars , is always of great moment to maintain and encrease a Faction ; there being an infinite number of men that follow the rumour of fame , and prosperity of fortune . Being marched forth into the field with three thousand Horse and seven thousand Foot , they quartered themselves in a place naturally strong , some four leagues distant from the City , just upon the great Road ; that so they might cut off the Catholicks passage to the Town , and with greater facility have provisions brought them in from the Country about . But whilst the Armies thus approached one another , the Queen was greatly troubled in mind to see things at last break out into a War , in which she doubted she should certainly remain a prey , whosoever obtained the Victory ; believing that she could no more trust her self to one party , than be secure of the other . For though the Catholick Lords made shew of paying her a great respect , and seemed to promise , she should continue her wonted authority of Regent ; she feared not without good ground , that the contrary party once suppressed , and the obstacle taken away that contained them within the bounds of reason , they would make but little accompt of a P●pil King , or a woman that was a stranger , and prefer their own greatness before all other respects . And for the Prince of Conde , who , besides his restless disposition and vast thoughts that wholly swayed him , thought himself also injured and betrayed by her , she could by no means depend upon his support . Besides , the exaltation of the Hugonots she knew would absolutely subvert the State , and kindle such a lasting fire , that the miserable Country of France would never be able fully to recover the quiet it formerly enjoyed . Wherefore desiring a peace , and that things should remain in machination , and ( as they call them ) * Brigues of the Court , without breaking out into the violence of Arms , she endeavoured to promote propositions of accommodation by means of the Bishop of Valence ; who at last , after many difficulties , concluded a parley between her and the Prince of Conde , in a place equally distant from both Armies ; that by discoursing together they might find a means to secure and satisfie both parties . To which purpose the Queen , being come to the Catholick Camp , accompanied with the King of Navarre and Monsieur d' Anville the Constables Son , she advanced as far as Toury , ( a place about ten leagues from Orleans ) whither came the Prince of Conde with the Admiral and the Cardinal his Brother , who called himself Count de Beauvais , ( of which place he held the Bishoprick though he had changed his Religion . ) Where meeting altogether in an open Campaigne which on every side extended as far as they could discern , the Prince and the Queen withdrew themselves from the company , and discoursed very long together ; but what passed between them was unknown ; only it is certain , that they parted without concluding any thing ; and each of them retired to their own company in great haste . This meeting satisfied those who doubted it , that the Queen only dissembling with the Hugonots for her own ends , would not in any wise forsake the Catholicks . For she was there in such a place , that she might have gone away with the Prince if she had pleas'd ; who perhaps came to the parley principally through such a hope . Now the Prince being returned to his Army , ( as if he had received courage from the Treaty he had with the Queen , or else to encrease the jealousies which the Catholicks generally had of her ) proposed much higher Conditions than formerly , and so exorbitant , that they moved a disdain even in the King himself , though yet in such an age that he referred all things to the arbitrement of his Council . For he demanded , That the Guises and the Constable should depart out of the Kingdom ; That the Hugonots might return again to live in the Cities , and have Churches publickly appointed them ; That all the Edicts should be nullified that were made since the Duke of Guise returned to the Court ; That he might hold the Towns he was possessed of , till the King was out of his minority , and command in them as free absolute Lord ; That the Popes Legat should be commanded to leave the Kingdom , that the Hugonots might be capable of all charges and publick Magistracies ; That the Emperour , the Catholick King , the Queen of England , the Republick of Venice , the Duke of Savoy , and the Commonalty of the Swisses , should give security , That neither the Duke of Guise , nor the Constable , should return into the Kingdom , or raise any Army , until such time as the King came to the age of two and twenty years . Every man being incensed with these Conditions , the Governours of the Kingdom resolved to send Monsieur de Fresne , one of the Kings Secretaries , to Estampes in the mid-way between Orleans and Paris , who with a publick Proclamation should warn the Prince of Conde , the Admiral , Andelot , and the rest of their Adherents , within ten days after to lay down their Arms , to deliver up the Towns they possessed , and to retire privately to their own houses : which if they did , they should obtain pardon and remission for all that was past ; but if they refused to obey this his Majesties express Command , it being an immediate Act of Treason and Rebellion , they should be deprived of their estates and dignities , and proceeded against as Rebels . Which being published accordingly , it was so far from working any thing upon the Hugonots , that on the contrary , either through desperation or disdain become more resolute , they united themselves by a publick Contract in a perpetual Confederacy , to deliver as they said , the King , the Queen , and the Kingdom from the violence of their oppressors ; and to cause obedience to be rendered to his Majesties Edicts through all his Dominions . They declared the Prince of Conde Head of this Confederacy , and with their wonted liberty published in print a long Narration of the causes and end of this their Union . The Queen for all this , still employed her thoughts how to compass an agreement . For besides the hopes she had to effect it , nothing was more advantageous to her then gaining of time ; and by delaying the War , to keep things from coming to an issue , till her Son was out of his Minority , which they pretended was at fourteen years of age . She began already to endeavour by her usual arts to regain the Constable and the Guises ; and having given evident proof of her resolution to persevere in the Catholick Religion , and continue constant to that party , since when she was even in the Hugonots Camp she returned notwithstanding back to them again ; she had in great part removed and purged her self of those jealousies which they were wont to have of her inclinations ; insomuch as , besides that they left her a more absolute power in the Government , they sought by complying , to make her approve of their proceedings . Wherefore having more hope than ever to find some means of accommodation , she began to deal with the Catholick Lords under the pretence of Justice , and detestation of a Civil War ; that to shame the Hugonots , and for their own honour , they should be content to depart first from the Court , as they were the first to come thither . She laid before them , how greatly it would commend their sincerity , by one action only to extinguish that horrible flame which was now kindling in every part of the Kingdom to consume all things both sacred or prophane . That they would merit much more of their Country by this so pious a resolution , than by all their former exploits put together , though never so glorious and beneficial . For this would bring safety , whereas those added only greatness and reputation . She told them further , that to absent themselves from the Court , was but a ceremony of a few months : for , if nothing happened before to make it necessary to call them back again , when the King came to age , which would be shortly , he would soon s●nd for them ; and in the mean while , this short time of absence might be employed to their honour and advantage . For every one retiring to their several Governments with which they were intrusted , they might with industry keep the Provinces in peace , and purge those that most needed it , of the pestiferous humours that infected them ; whereas staying at the Court , they served for nothing else but to foment and stir up a War. She assured them , she would never change resolution in matters of Religion , or the Kings Education ; that never any thing of importance should be determined without their privity ; that the present Insurrections once quieted , she would take care , that with the first possible opportunity they should be recalled ; and that in all times they should find her gratitude answerable to so great a benefit , if really they resolved to perform what she proposed . With which kind of practises she so far prevailed , that at the last the Duke of Guise , the Constable , and the Mareshal de St. Andre , were contented to depart first from the Court and the Army ; provided , that the Prince of Conde came presently without Arms to render himself to the Queens obedience , and to follow such orders as she should think most expedient for the welfare of the Kingdom : which though every one of them thought a very hard condition , yet such was the general applause that resulted from thence to their own augmentation and glory , and so firm the belief , that the Prince would never be perswaded to return to the Court unarmed as a private person , that they were induced to consent to it ; believing withal perhaps , that there could not want pretences and interpretations speedily to licence their return ; and so much the rather , because the King of Navarre , being then so exasperated that they thought him irreconcileable with his Brother , remaining still an assistant in the Government , they were in a manner secure , that the form of things would not be changed , and that they should have the same power in their absence as if they were present . But the Queen having gotten this promise from them , and keeping it very secretly to her self , forthwith sent the Bishop of Valence , and Rubertette , one of the Secretaries of State to the Prince of Conde , who having given them this answer , That if the Catholick Lords departed first , he would not only lay down his Arms and return into obedience to the Queen ; but also for the more security , forthwith leave the Kingdom ; and often reiterating , and making large professions of the same ; though with an assured opinion , that those Lords would neither for their reputation nor safety be willing first to lay down their Arms and depart : The Bishop and Rubertette praising his readiness , desiring he would write what he had said to the Queen ; shewing , that whereas for the present he was held for the Author of these scandals , and of the War , by this free offer he would silence his enemies , and confound the Faction of the Guises ; justifying to all the World the candour of his intentions and counsels . The Prince , perswaded by the fair apparence of the proposition , and with hope to add to his force a shew of reason , ( which is always of very great moment among the people ) was content to write to the Queen , That when the Catholick Lords were retired to their houses without either Arms or command ; he , with the principal of his Adherents , for the Kings satisfaction , and the quiet of the State , willingly promised to go out of the Kingdom , and never to return till he were recalled by the general consent of them that governed . The Queen having received this ratification written and subscribed by the Princes own hand , instantly advertised the Catholick Lords , that they should forthwith retire themselves , only with their ordinary followers ; who readily obeying her command , having put over their men to the King of Navarre , went to Chasteau Dame , with a full intention to be gone as soon as the Prince on that part began to perform his promises . The Lords having left the Camp on a sudden , the Queen without any delay , the very same night let the Prince know by Rubertette , that the Catholick Lords being already departed from the Army , and their commands , it remained that he with the same readiness and sincerity should perform what he had so assuredly promised under his own hand-writing . This unexpected resolution not a little perplext the Hugonots , having never imagined that the Constable and the Guises would yield to this condition . Wherefore repenting themselves that the Prince through his facility had promised so much , they began to consult how they might break off and hinder the Agreement . The Admiral making little account of outward appearance , and deeming that after a Victory all things seemed just , and justice by an overthrow would lose her authority ; advised presently to send back Rubertette , and without further ceremony to break off the Treaty . Andelot , according to his manner , mingling brags with his reasons , wished that he were so near the Catholicks , that he might come to try it out by force ; and it should soon appear whom it concerned most in reason to abandon their Country ; it being against all right , that so many gallant men , who voluntarily had taken Arms , should be deluded by the crafty Treaties of the Queen and the Catholicks It appeared hard to the Prince to gain-say his word , and hardest of all to relinquish his command in the Army , and at one Treaty to fall from such great hopes , to a necessity of forsaking his Country , without knowing whither to retreat . The Hugonot Ministers interposing their Divinity with matters of State , alledged , that the Prince having undertaken the maintenance of those who had imbraced the purity , as they called it , of the Gospel , and made himself by Oath Protector of Gods Word ; No obligation afterwards could be of force to prejudice his former oath or promise . Others added to this reason , that the Queen having at the beginning failed of her word to the Prince , when she promised to bring over the King to his party , he likewise was not bound by any promise made to her , who first committed such a manifest breach of Faith. Amongst which , rather tumultuous than well directed opinions , applying themselves ( as in matters of difficulty it is usual ) to a middle way , it was at last , not without much dispute , determined , that the Prince should go to the Queen , making shew to perform his promise , and confirm a peace ; but that the morning after , the Admiral and the other Hugonot Lords coming on a sudden , should take him away suddenly as by force , and carrying him back to the Camp ; giving out that he had not violated his promise , but that he was constrained by those of his party to observe his first Oath , and the confederacy a little before so solemnly contracted . That which made them think of this deceit , was the great commodity of putting it in execution ; for the Queen , to meet with the Prince , being come to Talsy , six miles from the Army , where she was accompanied only with her ordinary Guards , and the Courtiers , the Prince could not fear the being stayed by force ; and the other Lords of his party might go thither and return , without any danger or impediment . So it was punctually effected as they had resolved amongst themselves . For the Prince , accompanied with some few attendants , went to the Queen , with great shew of humiliation , and was received with much familiarity . But whilst he raised difficulties , and interposed delays in subscribing the condition , which by order from the King and the Council were proposed to him by Rubertette ; and whilst Monsieur de Lansac , a man of sharp wit and understanding , sent by the Queen , perswaded him to perfect the specious promise he had made , the Hugonot Lords arrived , who had licence to come to salute the King and the Queen ; and seeming greatly offended that the Prince had abandoned them , made him as it were by force get on horseback . And though the Queen , angry to be so deceived , loudly threatned every one of them , and the Bishop of Valence , Lansac , and Rubertette , endeavoured to perswade the Prince to remain at Court , without any further mention of leaving the Kingdom ; yet the desire of command and interest of rule prevailing , without more delay , the Queen not having time to use force , he returned the same day , which was the 27 of Iune , to the Hugonots Camp , re-assuming , to their great content , the charge of Captain-General in this Enterprise . Thus all hopes of Peace being cut off , the War was kindled , and began between the two Factions under the name of ROYALISTS and HUGONOTS . The Treaty of an Agreement being broken , which the Queen , with wonderful policy keeping things from coming to an issue , had continued many months ; the Prince of Conde , desirous to abolish the infamy of breaking his word by some notorious famous action , determined the same night to set upon the Kings Army in their own quarters . Two things chiefly encouraged him to so bold a resolution : the one , that the Duke of Guise and the Constable were absent , whose valour and reputation he esteemed very much : the other , that at that time a Peace being in a manner concluded , and published , many were gone from their colours , and the greatest part of the Cavalry , for commodity of quarter , were scattered up and down in the neighbouring Villages ; by which means the Army was not a little diminished and weakned . These hopes moved him to venture upon this attempt , though it appeared a new thing to undertake the surprisal of a Royal Camp within their own trenches . But he was necessitated also to try the fortune , though doubtful , of a battel ; knowing , that the Kings Swisses were within a few days march ; and when they were joined with the rest of the Army , he should not be able , being far inferiour in number , to keep the field ; but be constrained to withdraw his forces to defend those forts he was possessed of ; a matter , through the little hope of succours , both difficult and dangerous . Wherefore he desired to do something whilst he had time , to free himself from that necessity which he saw would fall upon him . With this resolution he departed when it was dark , from la Ferte d' Ales where he lay ; and the Army being divided into three Squadrons , the first of Horse led by the Admiral , the other of Foot under the conduct of Andelot , and the third mingled both with Horse and Foot ▪ which he commanded himself , he marched with great silence and expedition to assault the Enemies Camp about midnight . But fortune frustrated his design : for though the way were plain through a free open Country , yet the guides that led the first Squadron , either through treachery or amazedness , or else through ignorance , losing their way , they so wandred up and down , that the next morning at break of day he found that he was advanced but little more than a league from the place whence he set out over night , and still two great leagues from the Kings Camp. Notwithstanding , necessity compelling to attempt the greatest difficulties , the Commanders resolved to pursue their design , and the same order to perform that in the day which they could not effect in the night . But Monsieur d' Anville , who with the light horse quartered in the front of the Kings Army , having presently advertisement by his Scouts of their coming , had by shooting off two pieces of Cannon , given notice thereof to the Camp that lay behind him . Whereupon the Souldiers and Gentlemen running from all parts to their colours , he going before to make good the high-way , that they might have time to put the Army in order , having divided his Horse into divers little Squadrons , began to skirmish fiercely with the first Troops of the Hugonots . By reason whereof they being forced to march slowlier and closer together , often making halts through the heat of the skirmish , and not to diso●der themselves in the face of the Enemy , the King of Navarre had more commodity of time to get his men together , and to order them for a Battel . So the Princes Army still advancing , and the King of Navarre ranging his men in a Battalia upon the plain , but with the Camp behind them , at the last about noon both Armies faced one another , that there was nothing between them but a little plain , without any manner of impediment . But though the Ordnance plaid fiercely on both sides , yet no body advancing to begin the battel , it was perceived , the Commanders were not of opinion to fight . For the Prince , who thought to have surprised the Catholicks on a sudden , before they could either get together , or put themselves in order , seeing them all together , and drawn out in excellent order for the Battel ; and not believing that his men , who were but newly raised , would be able to stand against the Kings Foot , that were all choice old Souldiers , had more mind to retreat than to fight . And the King of Navarre , who knew , that within a few days his forces would be increased , would not in absence of the other Catholick Lords , expose himself without any provocation to the hazard of a Battel . Wherefore after they had stood still facing one another at least three hours , the Prince retiring more than a league backwards , quartered with his Army at Lorges , a little Village in Beausse , and the King of Navarre drew off his men , but in much better order , to the place where they encamped before . The same evening arrived from Chasteadune at the Army the Constable and the Duke of Guise , being sent for in great haste ; and causing all the Guards to be doubled , they commanded quite thorow the Quarters , at every hundred paces great piles of wood to be made ; which being set on fire , if the enemy came to assault them by night , the Souldiers might the better see what they were to do , and the Canoneers how to point their Ordnance . Which orders being known to the Prince of Conde , and finding that the enemy was not to be surprized ; after he had stayed three days at Lorges , the second day of Iuly in the morning he rose with all his Army , and went to take Baugency , a great walled Town , and with the pillage thereof to refresh his Souldiers , which were in great want of money , and not over-abounding with victuals . Nor was the enterprise of any great difficulty ; for the wall being battered with four peeces of Cannon , brought thither for that purpose , and an assault given in another part by the Regiment of Provensals , at a certain breach they made by sapping , it was taken the same day , and sackt , with great slaughter of the inhabitants . Whilst the Hugonots assaulted Baugency , there arrived at the Kings Army ten Cornets of German Horse , led by the Rhinegrave ; and six thousand Swisses , under the conduct of Ierosme Freulich , a man for experience and valour of great esteem among his own Nation . With which Forces the Catholick Lords designed without any delay to set upon the Enemies Army . But the Prince of Conde being advertised of the arrival of those foreign supplies , having slighted Baugency , that the Catholicks might make no use of it , in great haste retired to Orleans , absolutely quitting the field , without making any other attempt . In Orleans it was no longer possible to keep the Army together , partly through want of money to give the Souldiers their pay , without which , being shut up in the Town , they could not possibly live ; partly , because the Nobility that followed the War as Voluntiers , having spent what they brought with them , could no longer subsist . Wherefore having called a Council , the chief of the Hugonots determined to turn this necessity to their best advantage . For not being able to resist the Kings Army with the Forces they then had , nor to remain shut up within those walls ; they took a resolution to separate themselves into divers places , and to defend those Towns and fortresses which they held in other parts of the Kingdom ; in this manner subsisting as well as they might , until they could have such aids from their friends and confederates , that they might again meet the Enemy in the field . Their chief hopes of Succours were from the Protestant Princes of Germany , ( so they call those , who separated from the Catholick Church , do follow the opinions of Luther ) and from Elizabeth Queen of England , not only an adherent to the same Religion , but also desirous , through the ancient Maxims of that Nation , to have some footing in the Kingdom of France . The Princes of Germany had already freely promised them their aid ; and there wanted nothing but only to send Commanders and Money to conduct and pay the Souldiers . But the Queen of England proposed harder and more difficult conditions , without which she denied to afford them any Succours . For she offered to imbrace the protection of the Confederates , and to send into France an Army of eight thousand Foot , with a great train of Artillery , at her own charge ▪ and to maintain it there till the War were fully ended ; that at the same time with her Fleet mann'd with Land-forces she would invade the Coasts of Normandy and Brittany , to divert and divide the Kings Forces ; but upon these terms , That the Confederates should promise in recompence , to cause Calais to be restored to her , ( a strong place situated upon the narrow Sea in Picardy , held many years by the Kings of England her Predecessors , and at last recovered by the Duke of Guise in the Reign of Henry the Second . ) But because the Hugonots were not Masters of that place , she demanded that in the mean time they should consign to her Havre de Grace , a Fortress and Port of less consequence upon the coast of Normandy ; and that they should receive her Garrisons into Diepe and Rouen . These conditions seemed to many intolerable , and not to be consented unto through any necessity whatsoever ; knowing the infamy and publick hate they should undergo , if they made themselves instruments to dismember the Kingdom of such important places , and bring into them the most cruel implacable enemies of the French Nation . But the Ministers , who in all deliberations were of great Authority , and in a manner reverenced as Oracles , alledged , that no consideration was to be had of worldly things , where there was question of the heavenly Doctrine , and propagation of GOD's Word . Wherefore all other things were to be contemned , so as Religion might be protected , and Liberty of Conscience established . The Prince of Conde and the Admiral being desirous to continue their Commands , and necessitated by their own private affairs to pursue the enterprise , were of the same opinion : so that their Authority overcoming all opposition , after many consultations , it was at last concluded , to satisfie Queen Elizabeth , and by all means to accept the conditions proposed . To which effect they presently dispatched Monsieur de Briquemaut , and the new Vidame of Chartres , with Letters of credit from the Prince and the Confederates to confirm the agreement in England . Andelot and the Prince of Portian , with such a sum o● money as they could get together , went to sollicit the levies of the Germans ; the Count de la Roch-foucaut went to Angoulesme ; the Count de Montgomery retired into Normandy ; Monsieur de So●bize to Lyons ; the Prince , the Admiral , Genlis , and Bouchavenes , stayed to defend Orleans , and the places adjacent . But many of the Commissioners for the confederacy which was treated with England , not being able to endure such dishonourable conditions , began to forsake them : amongst which , Monsieur de Pienne went over to the Kings Army , and the Sieur de Morvilliers , chosen by the Prince to be Governour of Rouen , that he might not be forced to admit an English Garrison into a Town of such consequence , leaving that charge , retired into Picardy to his own house . Whilst by these means the Hugonots endeavoured to provide themselves with Forces , the Catholicks designed to make an attempt upon Orleans , as the chief sourse and seat of all the War. But in regard it was exceedingly well provided for Defence , and furnished with Munition of all kinds , they knew it was an enterprise of great difficulty . Wherefore first , to cut off from it the hopes of succours , they resolved to take in the places round about , that so they might afterwards with more facility straighten it with a siege ; or being deprived of succours ▪ assault it by force . For which purpose they raised their Camp the 11 of Iuly , and the Duke of Guise leading the Van , and the King of Navarre the Battalia , whilst every one of both sides expected to see them setled before Orleans , they leaving that Town on the left hand , and passing sixteen leagues farther , on a suddain assailed Blois ; which though it were full of people , beautified with one of the noblest Castles for a Kings house in the whole Kingdom , and situated upon the same side of the River of Loire ; yet it was not so fortified that it could hope to make any long resistance against the Kings Army Wherefore , after the Souldiers which were in guard saw the Cannon planted , being terrified with the danger , they passed the River upon the Bridge , and throwing away their Arms , sought to save themselves by flight : which though the Duke of Guise knew , who with the Van-guard was nearest to the wall , yet being more intent to take the Town than to pursue those that ran away , whilst the Citizens dispatched their Deputies to capitulate , he sent a party of foot to make an assault ; who finding the breach forsaken that was made by a few Cannon shot , took the place without resistance ; which by the fury of the Souldiers ( their Commanders not forbidding them ) was miserably sackt . From Blois the Army marched towards Tours , a much more noble , populous and ancient City , wherein the name of the Hugonots first took vigour and force : but the people , who for a few days at the bginning of the Siege made shew that they would stand resolutely upon their defence , when they perceived the Trenches were made , and the Artillery planted , of their own accord cast out the Commanders , and rendered the place , saving their goods and persons ; which conditions were intirely observed . In the mean while , the Mareshal de St. Andre with the Rear of the Army went another way to besiege Poictiers , a City likewise famous for antiquity , great and spacious , where the ●atholicks thought they should find a strong resistance . But it fell out to be a work of much less difficulty than they imagined . For the Mareshal having battered it two days together with his Artillery , and made an assault upon the Town , rather to try the resolution of the Defendants , than with any hope to gain it ; the Captain of the Castle , ( who till then had shew'd himself more violent than any other of the Hugonot party ) suddenly changing his mind , began to play from within with his Cannon upon those who stood ready to receive the Assault : by which unexpected accident the Defendants losing their courage , not knowing in such a tumult what way to take for their safety , as men astonished , left the entry of the breach free to the Assailants ; who not finding any resistance , entered furiously into the Town , which by the example of Blois , was in the heat of the fight sackt , and many of the peole put to the sword . The Catholicks having thus in a few days taken those Towns which from Poictiou and Touraine backed and succoured Orleans , and stopt the passage for supplies from Guyenne , Gas●oigne , and other places beyond the River ; it remained , that turning backwards , and passing to the other side , they should take in Bourges ; so to cut off those aids that might come from Auvergne , Lyonoise , and other Provinces joyning to Daulphine . Bourges ( anciently called Avaricum ) is one of the greatest and most populous Cities in France ; a residence for Students of all sorts , but especially famous for the Civil Law. This Town being within twenty leagues of Orleans , and by reason of the Traffick of Wooll , as also through the great concourse of Scholars , much replenished with strangers , was at the beginning possest by the Hugonots ; and afterwards , as an important passage for the Commerce of those Provinces that being nearest depended upon it , diligently guarded and fortified ; so that now foreseeing a Siege , Monsieur d' Yvoy Brother to Genlis , was entered thereinto , with two Thousand French foot , and four Troops of horse , a Garison both in consideration of it self , and for the reputation of the Commander , esteemed sufficient to make a long defence ; and indeed with these Forces at the first coming of the Kings Army , which was the tenth of August , the Defendants shewed such fierceness and confidence , that they not only valiantly defended the Walls , but continually sallying out night and day , vext the Camp with hot skirmishes ; in one of which advancing just to the Trenches , though they could not do so much hurt as they intended , yet they killed five Captains , with many Gentlemen and common Souldiers ; and Monsieur de Randan , General of the Foot , was so grievously wounded , that notwithstanding the great care that was had of him , he died within few days after . In the mean while , the Admiral issuing out of Orleans , over-run all the Country about with his horse ; and having had intelligence of a great quantity of Artillery and Munition that was going from Paris to the Army , he set upon it in the night at Chasteaudune , where after a long dispute , having defeated the Convoy which was of four Companies , he brake the greatest pieces , and burning the Engins that belonged to them , carried the lesser to Orleans , together with such Munition as could be saved from the fire and pillage of the Souldiers . But the Duke of Guise being very intent upon his business at Bourges , after he had so far advanced the Trenches , that he began to batter the Wall , and with divers Mines had thrown down many Bastions that the Hugonots raised to defend the weakest parts thereof ; Monsieur d' Yvoy not answering the opinion that was conceived of him , began to hearken to propositions of agreement , which were proposed to him from the Camp. Wherefore the Duke of Nemours being gone with a safe conduct to treat , upon the last day of August he delivered up the Town upon these conditions , That he and all his that were with him should have a pardon for what was past ; That the Souldiers should be free to go where they pleased ; yet with this Obligation , neither to bear Arms against the King , nor in favour of the Hugonots ; That the City should not be plundered , and the Inhabitants enjoy a Liberty of Conscience in all points conformable to the Edict of Ianuary . Which Capitulation , though it were afterwards performed , Yvoy not being able to bear the ●ate and ignominious reproaches that were cast upon him by his accusers , retired himself to his own private house ; and St. Remy and Brichanteau , men of known courage , went over to the Kings service . In the mean while , matters in the State were drawn into another course contrary to the former . For the resolution of the Hugonot Lords being known not only to introduce foreign power into France , to which end they had sent two of their principal men into Germany , but also to alienate Havre de Grace , and to put Diepe and Rouen , places of such importance upon the frontiers of the Kingdom , into the hands of the English , who in all times had been bitter enemies to the Crown ; there was not only a general hate conceived against them , but the Queen her self , who till then had earnestly endeavoured a peace , and formerly supported that faction as a counter-poize to the Guises , ( for she never believed that they would ever fall into such pernitious deliberations ) now with an incredible hate , and through fear that the English might be brought in to settle themselves in these places ; resolved sincerely to unite her self with the Catholick party , and to make a War in good earnest upon the Hugonots : desiring to make it clear to all the World , that she held no intelligence with them , ( contrary to that which was believed at the first ) esteeming it a double loss and a double shame , that the English , who by her husband were victoriously driven out of Fran●● , should get footing there again during the time of her Government . Wherefore stirred up with an implacable displeasure against the Hugonots , being so perplexed in mind that she could find no rest , she determined with her self , not to interpose any further delays or impediments , but to endeavour with all her force their final oppression . And for a preamble to what was to be done , having brought the King solemnly to the Court of Parliament in Paris , after grievous complaints made by the High Chancellor of the insolences of those his Subjects , who not content to over-run and spoil their Country , and to usurp all the Offices and Regal power , had perfidiously conspired to bring in the English and Germans to the destruction of his Kingdom , caused Gaspar de Coligny late Admiral of France , Francis d' Andelotte , with Odett de Chastillon , his Brothers , and namely all other notable persons of that party to be declared Rebels ; depriving them of their Charges , Honours , Nobility , Goods and Revenues , as confiscate to the State. And because the Hugonots with their riots laying desolate Cities and Provinces , destrowing the Churches , throwing down Monasteries , and filling all places with rapine and Blood , were become so outragious , that it was impossible longer to suffer them ; they were likewise declared publick enemies to the King and the Crown ; and authority granted to the people at the ringing of the * Toquesaint to rise up in arms against them , and to kill or take their persons , and deliver them over to Justice . The Prince of Conde was not at all mentioned ; but , making use of that Art first invented by the Hugonots , it was spread abroad both by report and in writing , that he was by the violence of the other Confederates with-held by force , and against his will remained in that Army ; the Rebels making use of the Authority of his Person , though he were in his heart averse to all their proceedings . After which businesses , the Queen publickly bewailing her self that the Hugonots had abused the Clemency which she had shewed in supporting them , and oftentimes in favouring them also ; and desiring to make it appear how zealous she was against them , and by any means to expel foreign Forces out of the Kingdom , went her self in person with the King to the Army before Bourges ; where she shewed a manly courage , in going up and down in the Camp , though very much anoyed by the Cannon from the Town ; and with a singular constancy animated the Souldiers and Commanders to perform their duties . But Bourges being taken , and all ways of succours cut off from Orleans , the Catholicks intended without any other delay to besiege it , if the Queen had not proposed , That it was better first to recover Rouen , being so principal a City , of so large an extent , and lying so opportunely to invade the bosom of France , before the English had established themselves there , by making the Fortifications stronger than they were at the present . For the confederacy between the H●gonots and Queen Elizabeth being already concluded , the English had passed the Sea , and received Havre de Grace into their possession , and placed Garisons in Diepe and Rouen . The opinions in the Kings Council were very divers . Some thought it most expedient first of all to make an attempt upon Orleans , and to cut off at one blow the head of the Hugonot Faction . For the chief of that party being suppressed , who were in the Town , and the Magazine destroyed , all the rest would be overcome with ease and facility . But the King of Navarre and the Queen more intent to cast out the English than any thing else , thought , that Rouen once taken , and the aids of England cut off from the Hugonots , Orleans would be more easily reduced , which for the present they thought very difficult , and a work of much time ; by which the English would have the commodity to confirm their possession , and perhaps make themselves Masters of all the Province of Normandy , where the Duke of Aumale had so inconsiderable a force ▪ that he was not able to make head against them . This opinion at last through the Queens inclination prevailed ; and it was resolved without any delay to go upon that design . The situation and commodities of Rouen are admirable . For the River Seine , upon which it stands , rising out of the Mountains in Burgundy , and distending it self through the plains of the Isle of France , after it joyns with the Matrona , commonly called Marne , and by the confluence of many other little streams , is made deep and Navigable , passeth through the midst of the City of Paris , and then running with an impetuous torrent quite through Normandy , falls with an exceeding wide channel into the Ocean ; which ebbing and flowing , and continually filling and feeding the River with salt water , affords spacious room for Vessels of any burthen to ride . On the right hand of the mouth , where the River at last falls into the Sea , over against England stands Havre de Grace , a secure large Port , which with modern Fortifications , being reduced into the form of a Town by King Francis the First , serves for a defence against the incursions of the English. But in the mid-way between Havre de Grace and Paris , near to the place whither the salt waters flow , mingled with the fresh , about twenty two leagues from the Sea , stands the City of Rouen upon the River , grown noble , rich , abundant , and populous by the commerce of all Northern Nations . From one side of the fortress of Havre de Grace upon the right hand , a tongue of land advancing many miles into the Sea , makes as it were a spacious Peninsula , which the common people call the Country of Caux , and in the extreamest point and promontory thereof is Diepe , placed * directly opposite to the mouth of the Thames , a most famous River in England . These places which lie so fitly to damage France , and to be supplyed by their Fleets , the English had made themselves Masters of . For though at Diepe and at Rouen French Governours were chosen by the Council of the Confederates ; yet the Garisons kept there by Queen Elizabeth being very strong , they could so curb them , that all the rest was absolutely at their dispose . The Resolution being taken to besiege Rouen , the King and the Queen marching together with the Army , in fourteen days arrived at Darnetel , at which place less than two leagues distant from the City , the whole Camp lodged the 25 day of September . The chief Commanders of the Army , considering that the body of the City is defended on the one side by the River , beyond which there is nothing but the Fauxburg S. Sever , and on the other side by S. Catherines Mount , upon the top of which is placed an ancient Monastery reduced into the form of a Modern Fortress ; they thought it best to make themselves Masters of the Mount : it appearing very difficult to make any attempt or assault upon the Town it self , if they did not first gain the Fort without , which flanked and commanded the entrances on all parts . Upon this deliberation , Sebastien de Luxemburg Signeur de Martigues made Colonel General of the Foot in the place of Randan , advanced the night of the 27 of September , and sate down under St. Catherines Mount , in the great High-way that goes towards Paris ; which being hollow almost like a Trench , covered them in great part from the shot of the Fort. The Count of Montgomery who commanded in the Town in chief with 2000 English and 1200 French Foot , four Troops of Horse , and more than 100 Gentlemen of quality , besides the Citizens , having foreseen , that the enemy must of necessity first take the out-works , besides the old fortifications on the top of the Mount , had raised half way up the Hill a Half-moon of earth ; which having the Fort behind , and fronting upon the campaigne , might not only hinder the ascent , but also flank the walls of the Town , and force the Catholick Army to spend much time and lose many men in the taking of it . Nor ▪ was the effect contrary to what he intended : For though Monsieur de Martigues , leaving the direct way , and ascending in a crooked line , advanced by help of the spade between the Fort and the Half-moon to gain the top of the Hill ; yet the work proceeded with much difficulty and great slaughter of the Souldiers ; who the more the Foot advanced with their gabions and trenches , were so much the more exposed to the Cannon planted upon the Fort , to the annoyance of the Musquet shot , to the fury of the fireworks , and other inventions , with which they within very resolutely defended themselves . To these main difficulties was added the quality of the weather , which being in the beginning of Autumn , as it always falls out in those parts , was very rainy : so as the waters continually falling from the top of the Hill into that low place where the Army lay , it was no small inconvenience unto them . Likewise the great Sallies the Hugonots made night and day were not of little moment : For though they were valiantly sustained , so that the success thereof was not very doubtful ; yet they kept the whole Army in motion , and in work . Nor were their Horse less diligent than the Foot in their Trenches ; insomuch as many times the Siege was interrupted and hindered . Considering these so great impediments , it would have proved a tedious painful business , if the negligence or arrogance of the defendants had not rendered it very short and easie . For Iean de Hemery Signeur de Villers , who afterwards married a Sister of Henry Davila's that wrote this History , being upon the guard in the Trenches with his Regiment , observed , that about noon there was very little stirring in the Fort , and that they appeared not in such numbers upon the Ravelins as at other times of the day . Wherefore having sent for a Norman Souldier called Captain Lewis , who two days before was taken prisoner in a Sally they made out of the Fort , he asked him as by way of discourse , What was the reason that at certain hours so few of the Hugonots were to be seen upon the Rampart ? The Souldier not concealing the truth , without looking farther what the consequence thereof would be , told him that they within had so little apprehension of the Catholick forces , and despised them in such a manner , that they used every day , for recreation , and to provide themselves of necessaries , to go in great companies to the Town ; and that through custom and for convenience , they made choice of that time of the day . By which words Villers apprehending an opportunity to surprize the Fort , acquainted the Duke of Guise and the Constable with his design ; who not being wanting to so good an occasion , secretly causing ladders to be provided , commanded , that at the hour appointed , when they saw least stirring , they should on a suddain assault St. Catherines Fort , and at the same instant the Half-moon also , so much the more to divide the enemies forces . Martigues , whose place it was to have a care of the business , chose the same Villers to make the assault upon St. Catherines , and St. Coulombe a Colonel of Foot likewise for the Half-moon ; and having without noise put all things in a readiness , at the time prefixed with a Cannon shot gave the Signal to fall on . Whereupon Villers with his men instantly running up the steep of the Hill , fastened his ladders to the Walls , before the enemy could possibly have time to make use of their Cannon or small shot to keep them off . But yet those within , though few in number , couragiously presenting themselves at the assault , there became a hot bloody conflict with short weapons , in which as the manner is , the valiantest falling at the first encounter , the defendants were so weakened , that they could scarce longer resist . On the contrary , Villers being supplied with fresh men , and aided by Martigues , began to get the better of the enemy ; and though grievously wounded with a Pike in the face , and a Musquet shot in the left thigh , yet continuing the fight , he at last planted the Kings Flag upon the Keep of the Castle . Whereupon , two great Squadrons of Foot that were appointed for a reserve running to his assistance , in a short time they made themselves Masters of the Fort , before the Defendants could be succoured either by the Town or their Companions . The same success had the assault made upon the Half-moon , and in as short a time ; but the Catholicks gained the Bastion with loss of much blood ; and the Defendants not having means to retreat , died all valiantly , fighting to the last man. St. Catherines Mount being taken , there remained still without the Walls , the Faux-Bourg of St. Hilary , well fortified , and a good Garison placed in it by the Hugonots . Against which having planted their Cannon , by reason the works were of earth , it wrought little effect ; notwithstanding the Catholick Commanders caused a fierce assault to be made upon it ; which proving likewise vain by reason of the strength of the Ramparts , and valour of the Defendants , at length changing resolution , they planted twelve great pieces in the middle of St. Catherines Hill : from the advantage of which place they began with great noise and slaughter to batter the houses and rampiers which the enemies had raised ; by the fury whereof the whole Faux-Bourg being in a manner beaten down , and the Catholicks ready to renew the assault , those within having fired the houses that were left , retired safe into the Town , which was now naked of all defence but the Walls only . But the Defendants by their frequent sallies , and divers assaults made upon them , losing many of their men , the Count of Montgomery , having recourse to the last remedy , sent to desire succours of the English at Havre de Grace , though he saw plainly it was a thing of exceeding great difficulty for them to effect . For the Kings forces having taken possession of Quilbeuf and Harfleur , two places in the mid-way between Rouen and Havre de Grace , upon the River , they placed there divers pieces of Cannon to hinder the passage of Ships or other little Barks , which holpen by the Flood that enters there with great force , mount the stream to Rouen . Notwithstanding , the English , desirous by any means to help their friends , resolved to expose themselves to the worst of danger ; and stealing up the River in the night , in great part avoided the violence of the Cannon , which being shot at random in the dark , did them but little hurt . Wherefore by the advice of Bartolomeo Campi , and Italian Engineer , the Catholicks caused divers Vessels laden with stones and gravel , and fastned together with chains , to be sunk in the River , which so stopped and pestred it , that neither the enemies Ships nor Gallies could pass : only some small Bark drawing but little water , with much ado got safe into the Town . But this supply being insensible , and Rouen still in necessity , there appearing no other way possible to succour it , the English resolved to make their last attempt ; and being come in the night with a good number of Vessels to the bar , though through the fury of the Cannon and fire-works , part of them perished , and others returned back ; yet in one place the chain being broken , three Gallies and one other Vessel got through , which carried seven hundred men , munition and money for their present relief . In the mean while the rains of Autumn still increasing , by reason whereof the Catholick Army that lay in a low dirty place , suffered very much ; yet the Commanders not disheartned by the little supplies that were conveyed into the Town , pressing the siege , began to batter from St. Hillaries Gate to the Gate Martinville ; between which advancing with their Trenches , they had pierced the counterscarp . The second day so much of the Wall was thrown down in the middle of the Curtain , that the Squadrons might easily march on to the assault ; and already Sarlabous , Villers , and Sancte Coulumbe's Regiments that were to keep the first front , prepared themselves for the onset ; when the King of Navarre , being gone into the Trenches to discover how things stood , received a Musquet shot in the left shoulder , which breaking the bone , and tearing the nerves , he presently fell down upon the place as dead . This accident put off the assault for that day ; for being carried to his own quarter , before they looked to his hurt , all the other chief Commanders went thither , and being afterwards dressed with great care in presence of the King and Queen , his wound , by reason of the great orifice the Bullet had made , was judged by the Physicians to be mortal . So as between that time and the Council which was called thereupon , the day was so far spent , that the assailants without any farther attempt were sent for back to guard the Trenches . Yet this slackned not the siege : For besides the care of the Duke of Guise and the Constable , who from the beginning had in effect the charge of the Army , the Queen also assisted her self in person ; who by her presence and speeches adding courage to the Souldiers , caused the battery still to be continued in the same manner ; till with two thousand shot there was such a large breach made , that they went on in very good order to the assault : which being begun with great fierceness by the assailants , and received with no less resolution by the Hugonots , continued with great slaughter on both sides from twelve of the clock at noon till the evening ; the Catholicks not being able to make themselves Masters of the wall . The night after the assault , those of Diepe endeavoured to put succours into the Town : to which purpose the Sieur de Corillan being advanced into a wood not far off , with four hundred firelocks , he thought by the benefit of the night to delude the guards , and to steal in at the gate that answers to the lower part of the River . But being discovered by Monsieur d' Anville , who with his light horse scoured the fields , he was with little difficulty defeated and routed , and the Town remained hopeless of any aid . Wherefore having already so many days sustained such hot skirmishes , and the violence of the Cannon , and it being therefore known , that they within were reduced almost to nothing ; the twenty sixth of October in the morning about break of day , the Catholicks , not to lose more time , went very fiercely , but in good order , to make another assault : which they of the Town , through weariness and weakness , being not able to withstand ; Sancte Coulombe , he that took the Bastion upon the Mount , was the first with his men that passed the breach , and entred into the City , right against the Celestines street , though mortally wounded , and falling upon the place , within three days after he ended his life . At the same time Villers Regiment forced their passage at another breach ; and Sarlabous entred at the Street of St. Claire , but not without some difficulty , by reason of a barricado of cask that was made in the way . After these that were the first , entred furiously the whole Army , and with great slaughter of the Souldiers and Inhabitants , sackt the Town , in the heat of their anger sparing no persons whatsoever , but putting all to the Sword both armed and unarmed ; only the Churches and things sacred , by the great diligence and exact care of the Commanders , were preserved from violence . The Count of Montgomery , when he saw things in a desparate condition , and the Town reduced into the power of the enemy ; getting into one of the Gallies that brought the succours , wherein he had before imbarqued his wife and children , passing down the River through all the Catholicks Cannon , saved himself in Havre de Grace , and from thence without delay passed over the Sea into England . There saved themselves with him Monsieur de Columbiere , and some few of his servants ; all the rest being left to the discretion of the Conquerour , came to divers ends . Captain Iean Crose , who had introduced the English into Havre de Grace , being fallen into the Kings hands , was as a Rebel , drawn with four Horses . Mandreville , who from being the Kings Officer , carrying his Majesties money with him , becam● a follower of the English ; and Augustine Marlorat , who from an Augustine Frier , turned to be a Hugonot Minister , were both condemned to be hanged . Many were slain , and many remained prisoners in the Army , who afterwards redeemed themselves for a ransom . The City continued forty eight hours at the mercy of the Souldiers ; the third day the King making his entry at the breach together with the Parliament and the Queen his Mother , who in the heat of the sack sent all her Gentlemen and the Archers of her guard , to take care that the women which fled into Churches might not be violated ; there was an end of the slaughters and rapines committed by the Army , which being drawn out of the City , quartered in the neighbouring Villages . In the mean while , the King of Navarre through the pain of his wound finding no rest either in body or mind , would by all means imbarque upon the River to go to St. Maure , a place near Paris , whither by reason of the wholsomness of the Air , and privacy , he used often for recreation to retire himself ; and nothing prevailing that the Physicians could say to the contrary , he caused himself to be carried into a boat , accompanied by the Cardinal his Brother , the Princes de la Roche-sur , and Ludovico Gonzaga , with some few servants , amongst which some were Catholicks , and others Hugonots , and the principal among them Giovan Vicenzo Lauro , then a Physician , by birth a Calabrian , who was afterwards Bishop and Cardinal . But he was scarce arrived at Andeli , a few leagues from Rouen , when through the motion of the journey his feaver increasing upon him , he began to lose his senses , and in a short time after died . He was a Prince , as of high birth , so of a noble presence and affable behaviour ; and if he had lived in other times , to be remembred amongst the most famous men of his age . But the sincerity and candour of mind with which he was indued , and his mild tractable disposition in the distractions of a Civil War , held him all his life-time in care and pain , and many times doubtful and ambiguous in his deliberations . For on the one side , being drawn by the headlong violent nature of his Brother , and spurred on by the ardour of his Faction , in which he was the principal person ; and on the other side restrained by his love of justice , and a natural inclination disposed to peace , and averse from civil broyls ; he appeared many times fickle in his resolutions , and of a wavering judgment . For at the first he was reckoned and persecuted amongst those that fought to disturb the quiet of the Kingdom ; and afterward was seen head of the contrary Faction , bitterly pursuing those that were up in arms . And for matters of Religion , sometimes through his Wives perswasion and Beza's preaching , inclining to the Calvinists party ; sometimes through the general opinion and the Cardinal of Lorain's eloquence , to the Catholick Religion ; he became mistrusted by both parties , and left behind him an uncertain doubtful report of his belief . Many were of opinion , that being in his heart a Calvinist , or rather inclining to that which they call the Augustan Confession ; yet nevertheless his vast insatiable Ambition withdrew him from that party , which , perceiving the Prince his Brother through his high spirit and resolution , was of much greater reputation amongst them , made him chuse rather to be the first among the Catholicks , than the second among the Hugonots . He died in the two and fortieth year of his age , and in such a time when experience had made him so wise , as would perhaps have produced effects very contrary to the common opinion that was conceived of him . He left behind him his Wife Queen Ieane , with the title and relicks of the Kingdom of Navarre , and only two children , Henry Prince of Bearne then nine years old , and the Princess Catarine an Infant , who remaining at Pau and Nera● with their Mother , by whom they were very carefully brought up , at the same time received deep impressions of the Hugonot Religion . Now whilst so much blood was spilt on both sides at Rouen , Andelot with great pains and diligence raising the aids of the Protestant Princes of Germany , had gotten together a great company of Horse and Foot ; and in the Territories of Strasbourg being joined with the Prince of Porcien , who brought with him a Convoy of two hundred Horse of the French Gentry , he considered the best he could what course was to be taken to joyn his Forces with the rest of the Confederates . The Mareshal of St. Andre being sent upon the Frontiers with thirteen Troops of Ge●s d' Arms , and two Regiments of Foot to hinder his passage , lay upon the way which by Rheims and Troye leads directly out of Germany into France : and Francis of Cleves Duke of Neve●s , who was Governour of Champaign , staid with all the Forces of the Province between Chaalon and Vitry , to stop the other passage from Lorain to Paris . But Andelot , considering if he were encountred by the enemy , he could not long keep his men together for want of money ; and if he prolonged his journey , he should not come soon enough to succour his friends already reduced to an extream point of necessity , resolved rather to contend with the difficulties of the passage , and impediments of the ways , than the opposition of the enemy . Wherefore to deceive the Catholicks , making shew to keep the ordinary way , and having marched so two days , till he came to the confines of Lorain , he raised his Camp silently in the night , and taking the way on the left hand , through rough places full of swift and rapid streams , marcht with exceeding diligence out of the great Roads , till he came into Burgundy ; and from thence , notwithstanding the continual rain and dirt which in that Country is every where very deep , preventing even Fame it self , brought all his men , though toiled and weary , to Mountargis ; where at last he joined with the Prince of Conde and the Admiral , having led five thousand Foot and four thousand Horse so many leagues , excepting from the injury of the weather , safe from all other disasters . This so powerful and seasonable supply took off in great part the grief and terrour the Hugonots were strucken into for the loss of Rouen . But their hopes were exceedingly diminished by a defeat given at the same time to the Baron of Duras ; who being a man of great dependences , had raised a great number of men in Gascoigne and the adjacent Provinces , so as they amounted to five thousand Horse and Foot ; with which force indeavouring to make his passage between the Catholick Towns to succour his party at Orleans , being set upon in the way by Monsieur de Monluc , and Monsieur de Burie , who commanded for the King in those parts ; the most of his men were cut off , and he himself with some few Horse escaped with very much difficulty . The Hugonots in divers places received many other , though not great losses ; by which misfortunes the reputation of the Faction every where diminishing , the Prince and the Admiral resolved to undertake some notable Enterprize , to recover their lost credit ; and so much the rather , because being straightned for money , they knew not how to maintain their Germans , if they did not feed and pay them by the pillage of the Country . But what the Enterprize should be , they agreed not between themselves . For the Prince , measuring all things by the greatness of his own thoughts , had a mind on a sudden to assault Paris ; perswading himself , that in such a multitude of people , there must needs be many favourers of the Hugonots party , and many others inclined to his name ; who when an opportunity was offered , would presently shew themselves . He believed farther , and sought to perswade , that the Kings Army , being imployed in Normandy , could not come soon enough to aid that City ; by the invasion and taking whereof , they should not only get great store of provisions of Arms , Munition , and Artillery , of which they began to be in no little want ; but also have it in their power , with the contributions of so rich and numerous a people , to furnish themselves abundantly with money ; by means whereof , they should both gain a great reputation , and an exceeding advantage over the contrary Faction . The Ministers adhered to this opinion , through the bitter hate they bare to the Parisians , ever constant reverencers of the Catholick Religion , and implacable enemies to their preachings . But the Admiral Andelot , and the more experienced Souldiers , esteeming the enterprize rather impossible than difficult , disswaded them from it ; alledging , that the Mareshal of Brissac , the new Governour , had cast out all those who were suspected to depend on their party ; wherefore there was no reason to hope for any motion among that people , so united together for the preservation of the Catholick Faith ; and that the Kings Army , having had good success at the siege of Rouen , and secured Normandy , would have time sufficient to aid that City , from which it was but eight and twenty leagues distant ; whereas they on the other side were to pass four and thirty leagues , through places infested with the enemy , which would very much retard the expedition of their march ; And what Artillery , what provisions for War had they , wherewith they designed to assail Paris ? a City of so vast an extent , and by nature so replenished with people , who through custom were ever armed , having but four pieces of Battery , and very little quantity of munition ? How should they draw on their Army to an Enterprize which would prove of such length , not only without money , but also without means to sustain and nourish their men ? That it would be better to recover the places near about Orleans , and open the way for provisions and supplies , nourishing the Army with the pillage that was near at hand and secure , than to hazard themselves upon an attempt that would infallibly prove vain . But these reasons took no effect : for the Prince , perswaded by his own will , and the consent of the major part of his adherents , resolved to venture all upon this Enterprize . Wherefore the Army being mustered together , and such provision of victuals made as the present necessity would permit , it moved without further delays that way . In the mean while , after the taking of Rouen , the Town of Diepe , having cast out the English Garison , rendered it self to the King : the same did Caen and Talaise , Towns in the lower Normandy , which largely extends it self upon the coasts of the Ocean beyond the banks of the River ; nor was there any place that remained in the power of the enemies , save only Havre de Grace , which the Queen had resolved to set upon with the whole Army , that so they might be absolutely freed from the fear of the English. But news being come of the arrival of the Germans , and that the Prince with great preparations moved with the Camp through Beausse , ( so they call that Country which lies between Orleans and the Isle of France ) the Queen with the Duke of Guise and the Constable , in whose hands remained the power of the Government , resolved , putting off the Siege of Havre de Grace , to bend their course to meet with the Hugonots Army . Wherefore having left Monsieur de Villebon Governour of Rouen , and the Rhynegrave with his Horse to secure the Country of Caux , and hinder the English from making in-roads into the Country , the King and the Queen , with all the remainder of the Army , marched along the Seine towards Paris . The Prince marching very close through the Enemies Country , took without much difficulty Piviers , Monthery and Dordane ; and having given the pillage thereof to his Army , went on with all possible expeditions to Paris . But Corbeil , a little inconsiderable Town upon the River of Seine , interrupted his journey : For four Companies of French Foot being , contrary to the Princes expectation , entred thereinto , it made such a resolute defence , as held his army play many days to no purpose , being through anger rather than mature deliberation , obstinately bent whatever happened to take it . But the Mareshal of St. Andre following Andelot , though at a distance , with an intent to get into Paris , having by another way gotten before him , he was constrained to raise the siege with loss of time and credit , besides the total ruine of the principal design ; which depended wholly upon expedition . For having spent many days there in vain , the Catholick Commanders in the mean while discovering his intent , had with the King and Queen in person brought the whole Army unto the Walls of Paris ; and with much ease and commodity fortified the Suburbs , and distributed their men in very good order to their several quarters . The Prince lodged the twenty third day of November at La Saussayea Nunnery , who in that terrour had abandoned it ; and the twenty fourth day at Ville-Iuif , two leagues from the Suburbs of Paris . But the twenty fifth day in the morning , though much fallen from their hopes , yet resolved to try their fortune , the Army being put in a readiness , advanced to assault the Faux-Bourg of St. Victor . This attempt at the first seemed very successful . Six hundred light Horse that were sent out to skirmish and discover the proceeding of the enemy , when they saw all the Army come resolutely towards them , ran away in such a headlong manner , that many doubted they fled rather through treachery than fear . With which unexpected tumult the Foot being disordered who guarded the Ramparts of the Faux-Bourg , they began already to think of retiring themselves into the City ; and the people full of terrour and confusion cried out to shut the Gates , and abandon the Suburbs . But the Duke of Guise coming thereupon , so settled all things with his presence , that there was no more to be feared for the present , or the future . In this occasion Philip Strozzi issuing out with 1200 Foot to back the Horse , gave a notable testimony of his valour ; for being abandoned by his men , and finding himself ingaged in the midst of the Hugonots Army , he retired under the ruines of a broken Wind-mill , being a place , by reason of the height , of some advantage , and there so resolutely defended himself , that it was not possible by all they could do , to drive him from thence ; but he alone made it good against a multitude of the enemies that used their utmost endeavours to take that Post. The Prince nevertheless , not amusing himself therewith , but encouraged with the success of their first encounter , fiercely assailed the Faux-Bourgs in divers places ; and for the space of two hours that the fight endured , not only the Art and Discipline of the Captain appeared , but also the readiness and courage of the Souldiers ; notwithstanding , finding every where a gallant resistance , and the Cannon upon the Ramparts continually beating and galling upon his flank , he was constrained to draw off the Army for that time from the Walls , that he might have day enough to take up convenient Quarters . The weather was rainy , and the season cold ; wherefore the Souldiers , not being able to lie abroad , the Army being divided into four parts , Monsieur de Muy and the Prince of Porcien lodged at Gentilly , Genlis at Monteriau , the Prince and the Admiral at Areveil , and Andelot with the Germans at Cachan . There making many fires on high , and a great number of Cannon shot , they endeavoured to strike a terrour into the people , which might stir up some commotion in the Town ; and yet notwithstanding , the City which is inhabited , as the report goeth , by 800000 persons , from the beginning of those disorders to the last , remained in such quiet , that the Professors in the University never discontinued their Lectures , nor the Judges forbore to sit in the Courts of Justice . The third day the Prince , having put his men in order , advanced into the middle of a plain , inviting the Catholick Army to a Battel . But in stead of fighting , the Queen , desirous of a peace , to rid the Kingdom of foreign forces , or else by a Treaty of Accommodation to slacken the first heat of the Hugonots , to whom she knew nothing was so pernicious as delays , sent first Monsieur de Gonnor , and afterwards Rambouillette , and the Bishop of Valence , to treat with the Prince of an Agreement ; which in a few days advanced so far , that first the Constable , and afterwards the Queen her self coming to a parley with him , it was hoped a peace would follow ; such large reasonable Conditions being proposed on the Catholick party , that the Hugonots themselves knew not how to refuse them . But the Prince and the Admiral , not knowing how to take off their minds from the hopes of rule and domination of France , and the Ministers never ceasing to demand liberty and security ; they could not agree upon any reasonable Conditions that were offered unto them ; and the manifest desire that they saw in their adversaries to obtain a peace , as a sign of weakness , increased the ardour and obstinacy of the ignorant . Whereupon the Treaty having continued till the seventh of December , and the Hugonots not being able for want of money or means to nourish their Army to continue still in the same Quarters , the Treaty being absolutely broken , they resolved ( to go off with the best reputation they could ) the night following to assault with four thousand men the Faux-Bourgs of St. Germain , guarded by the Regiments of Champagni● and Picardy , which were counted not so good men as the rest , and being far on the other side from the enemy , not so carefully guarded . But advice thereof was given to the Duke of Guise , who thinking to assault the assailants in the flank , caused all the Cavalry to stand armed and in readiness from the beginning of the night till next morning ; and in the mean while with great diligence visiting the guards , kept the Foot awake , and under their Arms. Yet there was no need thereof ; for the assailants , partly through the great compass they were to make , that they might not be discovered , partly through the darkness of the night , which is always full of errours , so spent the time , that they came not before the Faux-Bourg till break of day . By reason whereof , finding , besides , that the Catholicks were ready couragiously to receive the assault , they retired for that day , without making any trial of their fortune . The night following they had the like design upon the Faux-Bourg of St. Mar●eau : but that was hindered by the deliberation of Genlis , who either perceiving , as he said himself , the wicked intentions of the chief of the Hugonots , or else offended as others said , that the Prince made but little accompt of him and his Brother after the rendering of Bourges , went over the same night with all his men into the City : by which accident , the Hugonots being very much troubled , and believing for certain , that he who was present at the deliberation had discovered the plot , they not only feared that their design upon St. Marceau would prove vain , but also that it might produce some sinister event . Wherefore they resolved , the same night to raise the Camp. To which purpose , whilst the Catholicks in readiness expected the assault , and the Duke of Guise thought on a suddain to fall upon one of their Quarters ; they being risen in great silence without any noise either of Drum or Trumpet , first the carriages marcht away towards Beausse , after which many hours before day followed the Germans ; and la●●ly , the Prince and the Admiral , having fired Arcueil and Cachan where they lay , and many other neighbouring Villages , departed in great haste as soon as the light began to appear ; taking the same way with the rest of the Army , not upon any certain design , but only with the best commodity they could to get food for their men . In the mean while , the Catholick Army was exceedingly increased . For whilst the time was artificially delayed in the Treaty , the Infantry of Gascoigne led by Monsieur de S●nsac arrived by the way of Mance : and the King of Spain , desirous also to have the Hugonots suppressed , had sent the King a supply of three thousand Spanish Foot. So that , not to keep such a great Force idle within the Walls of the City , the Kings Army the day after moved the same way that the Hugonots had taken ; the Constable commanding as General , but with the authority and assistance of the Duke of Guise ; and the King with the Queen-Mother resolved to remain together at Paris . The Hugonots , having three days after taken and pillaged the Castle of St. Arnoul , were uncertain what resolution to take . For long to maintain the Army was altogether impossible , through the want of money ; having no revenue but their rapines , and for the insatiable importunity of the Germans , who never ceased begging or demanding their pay ; and to meet the enemy , and give him Battel , being much inferiour in Foot , Artillery and other Provisions , appeared too rash and desparate a resolution . The Prince was of opinion , since the chief of the Catholicks with the whole Army had left Paris , and followed him into Beausse , to return thither with the same expedition that he departed ; hoping he might enter the City upon a suddain , and seize upon the persons of the King and the Queen-Mother , before they could recover any succours from the Army . But this Proposition being made in their Council , was rejected by all the rest ; considering the enemy would follow them so close , that he would come upon them either whilst they were making the assault , or else ( supposing their design succeeded ) whilst they were sacking the City ; in either of which cases their Army would be manifestly ruined . At the last , after many discourses , the Admirals opinion was approved of ; who advised , That they should depart as secretly as they could with all the Army into Normandy . For if the Catholicks followed them not , they might make a prey of that so fertile and rich a Province , where they should have commodity to raise Moneys and recruit their Forces ; and if they did follow him , notwithstanding they should have such a great advantage , that if they marched with any expedition , they might arrive at Havre de Grace before they could be overtaken ; and there being joined with six thousand English , provided with twenty pieces of Cannon , store of Munition , and fifteen thousand Duckets , which Queen Elizabeth , according to the Articles of Agreement , sent to their aid ; they might with such an addition of strength , either hazard a Battel , or continue the War with such counsels as should then be thought most expedient . With this determination , having all their unnecessary carriages and horses in the Castles of Beausse , they marched away out of the Territories of Chartres the 14 day of December , in the close of the evening , to get clear of the Enemy before he should be advertised of their departure ; and so with great diligence took the way of Normandy . The Catholicks knew not of the Princes rising till the day after ; and to have certain intelligence how they bent their course , staid till the evening of the 16 in the same place ; so as the Hugonots got in a manner three days march before them . But passing through places full of Rivers and other impediments , in the worst season of the year , they were necessitated to lose much time ; whereas the Catholicks taking the way over the Bridges through the Towns which all held for their party , made a more easie and expedite journey . The Admiral with the Germans led the Van , that they might be provided with the most convenient Quarters , and to feed and content them with the pillage of the Country ; having nothing else to satisfie their wonted complaints and frequent mutinies . The Prince followed with all the Infantry in the Battel . The Count de Roch-fou-cault and the Prince of Porcieu , with the greatest part of the French Cavalry , brought up the Rear : and so the Army was disposed with the best advice that could be . For the Germans preying upon the paisants that were yet untoucht , more easily supported the want of pay ; and the French Cavalry marching behind all the rest , were more ready to sustain the charge of the Catholicks if they should be overtaken . But the Prince passing near Dreux , entered into hope by some means or other to possess himself of it : and therefore confounding the Orders that were given , without making the Admiral acquainted with the design , hastned his march with such diligence , that his Battel was become the Van ; the Rear of Horse , that followed with the same Expedition , was placed in the middle ; and the Germans being left behind , contrary to the Order given , made the Rear . In the mean while the Enterprize of Dreux proving vain , the Admiral grievously offended at this lightness , thought it best to stay a day in the place where he was , that the Army might recover the Order it was in before . Which delay having given time to the Catholicks to overtake them , brought by consequence both Armies into a manifest necessity of fighting a Battel . Dreux is twenty six leagues distant from Paris , situated upon the confines of Normandy , joining to those Plains which were anciently called the Plains of the Druids ; and on the one side of it runs a little River , which being Foordable in all places , is by those of the Country commonly called Eure. This River the Hugonots had passed the nineteenth , and being lodged in the Villages adjoining , expected to continue their march the morning after with like haste as before . But the Catholicks Army following them without staying any where , and a shorter way , arrived the same night at the River , and lodged in the houses thereabouts ; so that there was nothing between both the Armies but the current of the water . Yet by reason of the Shrubs and many Trees that grew upon the banks , they could not see one another , though they were so near . It is most certain , that the Prince , who lodged next the River , lay there with such negligence , ( a fault which hath ever proved fatal to the Hugonots ) that without placing the wonted Guards , or sending out Scouts ▪ or any other care whatsoever , he took his rest all night , and knew not of the Catholicks coming till next morning very late . But the Constable quite contrary , being a practised , experienced Captain , very well knowing the advantage he had , and making use of the Enemies carelesness , passed all his Army over the River the same night by Moon-light , without any obstacle or impediment ; and going on a league forwarder upon the place where the enemies were lodged , possest the way by which , following their design , they were of necessity to pass . There , between two little Villages , the one called Spinal , the other Blainville , which stood by side the great Road , he placed his men with great commodity and no less silence . The Army was divided into two parts ; the first the Constable led , the other the Duke of Guise ; but they disposed their Squadrons in such a manner , that in the Right-wing of the Constables were the Swisses flanckt by the Regiments of Fire-locks of Brittany and Picardy ; and in the Left-wing of the Duke of Guise , the Germans flanckt with the Gascon and Spanish Infantry ; and both the Wings closed and sheltred with the houses of the Villages , having Spinal on the right , and Blainville on the left hand ; and besides the defence of the houses , they placed their Carriages and Artillery on each side ; for the enemy being stronger in Horse , they doubted to be compassed in , and charged in the flanck . The main body of Cavalry being divided into little Troops of Lances , that they might use them the more conveniently , and were placed between the Squadrons of Foot ; which in a manner flanckt and covered them ; and only the light Horse taking their station out of the Battalions , were drawn up at the point of the Right-wing where the Champagn began to open it self , and with a large front possessed the pass of the great Road. But the Duke of Guises Battalion , which was in the Left-wing , though it was nearest to the enemy , yet was it so covered with a number of Trees that it had in flanck , and the houses of Blainville , that it could hardly be perceived by the Hugonots : and on the contrary , the Constable having his light Horse ranged upon the Champagn was easie to be discerned afar off ; and by the largeness of their Front , might well be taken for the whole body of the Army . The day being come , and the Admiral , who was farthest from the River , beginning according to the order given to march ; on a suddain the Constables Squadrons appeared ; and being assured by his Scouts , that they were the Catholicks , exclaiming against the negligence of his Officers , he turned about , saying aloud to them that were next him , The time is now come that we must no longer trust to our feet , as we have done hitherto ; but like Souldiers , rely upon the strength of our hands : and having sent word to the Prince , that the enemy was arrived , he caused his Division to make a halt , that the rest of the Army might draw up to join in a Body upon the Champagn . The Prince , though he were advised by many to turn to the left hand , to recover a Village thereby , that he might either prolong , or else wholly avoid the necessity of fighting ; yet the nearness of the enemy inciting his natural fierceness , he resolved rather to make a day of it without advantage in the open field , than to be afterwards forced to disband the Army without making trial of his fortune . So hastning his march , he joined with the Van in the middle of the plain ; and having with great diligence put his men in order , continued on his way , with an intention not to provoke the Catholicks , and to pursue his journey ; but if he were provoked by them , not to refuse the Battel . The Hugonots marching in this manner , and not having discovered the Squadrons of the Duke of Guise , ( who causing his Foot to set one knee to the ground , and his Horse to retire into the Street of the Village , stood as it were in ambush ) passed on without perceiving they left a part of the Enemies force behind them , and came up to the place where the Constables Battalia was drawn up : who perceiving the great advantage he had , ( for the Duke of Guise fetching a little compass about , ( they having inconsiderately ingaged themselves ) might set upon them in the Rear ) commanded the signal to be given to the Battel with fourteen pieces of Cannon that were placed on the outside of the left Wing . Whereupon the Prince , though his light Horse were somewhat disordered , therewith putting himself in the head of his Division , led them on with great animosity to assault the Battalion of the Swisses , which in a manner fronted him . The first that fell in upon them were Monsieur de Muy , and Monsieur de Avaray with their Horse ; then the Prince charging himself , and by his example the Baron of Liancourt , the Count de Saule , Monsieur de Duras , and the other Captains de Gens d' Arms , the whole force of that Battalia was turned upon the Swisses : some charging them in the Front , others in the Flank , with all the earnestness and violence that might be ; believing , that if they were routed , the victory would infallibly incline to their side . But the Swisses , charged and compassed in on every side by such a number of enemies , valiantly charging their pikes , received the shock of the Cavalry with such a courage , that though divers of their pikes were broken , and many of them trodden under foot by the Horses ; yet they stood firm in their order , repulsing and abating with exceeding great slaughter the fury of the enemy . At the same time the Count de la Roch-fou-cault and the Prince of Porcien , who brought up the Reer , entring fiercely into the Battel , first fell in upon the light Horse , which made but weak resistance , and afterwards upon the Regiments of Picardy and Brittany that flankt the Swisses on that side ; and the Fire-locks being broken and routed , they likewise assaulted the same Squadron in the Rear ; where though the danger and loss of blood were great , yet they found a resolute and hard encounter . For the Swisses standing in a close order , made a Front every way , and bravely resisted on all sides ; so that two Terti●'s of the Hugonots Army were fruitlesly imployed in the same place , bei●g obstinate to break the Battalia of the Swisses , to whom ( if they had been abandoned by all the rest of the Army ) they must either voluntarily have yielded , or at least retired with much loss . But the Admiral , who led the Van with better conduct and more advantage , had in the mean while charged the Constables Cavalry , and having in the first encounter killed his Son Gabriel de Momorancy , Sieur de Monbrun , and laid upon the ground the Count de Rocheforte , who likewise remained there dead ; ( though on all parts it were valiantly fought ) yet he began to make the Catholicks yield ground ; and thereupon the German Horse coming up in two great Squadrons , armed with pistols , with a new and furious assault mingled themselves in the conflict , and absolutely disordered the whole Battalion of the Catholicks ; so that being defeated and routed , they manifestly ran away . There the Constable fighting valiantly , and seeking to keep his men from flight , being compassed in by the multitude of the Germans , ( who if they can once find a breach open , easily overthrow any body of men ) his Horse falling under him , and being wounded in the left arm , was at length taken prisoner . The Duke of Nevers , Monsieur de Givry , and many other Gentlemen and Cavaliers being fallen dead by his side . The Duke of Aumale and Monsieur d' Anville were near the Constables Battalion with two Squadrons of Lances ; who moving to succour that party which they saw already began to yield , came boldly on to rush into the fight : but those that were chased by the Admiral and the Germans fled in such haste , that over-running their own men , they disordered the Duke of Aumale's Squadron ; who being thrown down , and his Horse falling upon him , was maimed on the left Leg ; and Monsieur d' Anville retiring out of the tumult of the run-aways , to avoid ( seeing nothing was to be done ) the like encounter , was constrained to return back to the same place from whence he came . So all the Constables Cavalry being routed , and the French Foot that were with him defeated ; only the Swisses , beset on all sides , but standing firm in a close order and doubled Battalia , having beaten back and destroyed the German Foot , who were so bold as to assault them , though they had lost their Colonel and the most of their Captains , made still a very obstinate resistance ; and the report is most certain , that the valiant resolution , even of the meanest Souldiers of that Nation , was such that day , that many of them , when their pikes were broken , and their swords lost , fought resolutely with stones . But the Duke of Guise , when he saw the left Wing wholly routed , and knew the Constable was taken prisoner ; there being now no danger to be over-run by the fugitives who ran away scattered in the Champagn , and perceiving the enemy was disordered and wearied with the fight , gave the signal to his Squadrons to move ; and putting on his Arms , in few words encouraged his men , shewing them , that they had a great advantage to fight with an enemy already wearied out and scattered , who because they had routed the Constables Cavalry , thought themselves secure of the Victory . He had the Spanish foot on the right hand , and the Gascons on the left ; which bending on the form of an half Moon , covered his Horse , that for the more security were placed in the middle ; and about an hundred paces before all the rest , marcht the forlorn hope of Foot , led by Monsieur de Villers , the same that took St. Katherines Fort at the siege of Rouen : which being resolute old Souldiers , were placed there to sustain the first shock of the enemy . In this order , but composedly and quietly , with their Squadrons closed together , he marched with great fierceness to the Battel , and being in the head of his Cavalry , seemed to make but little account of the victorious Army of the Enemy . On the other side , the Prince and the Admiral , not perceiving that they had left the Catholick Van behind them , and believing they had gained an intire Victory ; when they saw such a great force come upon them , rallying their men , and joining again with the Reiters , ( who when they found they could not break the Battalia of the Swisses , were in pursuit of the Enemy ) came separately to the Front ; but with a divers event , and diverse resolution . The Prince seeing the Forlorn hope in his way , which , despising all danger , set upon him , filling every place with death and confusion ; and the Gascoigne Musquetiers , which entred couragiously into the fight , playing upon him in the flank , before he could bring up his men to charge the Horse , was so shaken and disordered , that his Division was with much ease dissolved and overthrown , and himself , invironed by Monsieur d' Anville , ( who through grief of his Fathers imprisonment , fought desparately ) being wounded in the right hand , and all covered with sweat and blood , finally remained prisoner . On the other side , the Admiral , seeing the fierceness with which the Spanish Foot , pouring out their small shot , came to charge him in the flank ; and that at the same time the Mareshal de S. Andre with divers companies of Lances which were yet fresh and intire , began to move towards him ; and finding his men and horses through weariness could scarcely be kept in order , he went not up to the Front of the Battalia , but wheeling about , and skirmishing lightly , endeavoured to rally his men which were scattered in the field , watching an opportunity to retreat in the best order and with the most reputation that he could . Notwithstanding , making divers charges , and fighting continually with his Pistols , he sustained a long time the fury of the enemy ; especially , after that the Mareshal , being mortally wounded , left the field . But at last , being charged by the Duke of Guise , who after the Prince was taken , advanced with divers Troops of his Gens d'Arms , to environ him ; and the Foot arriving on all sides , that with their shot destroyed his horses ; all hope of rallying his men being lost , he resolved to save himself in time ; and getting as many of his men together as the enemies pursuit would permit , in great haste made towards the woods ; and without staying or taking breath , with his horses tired and men wearied , in the close of the evening came to Neufville . At the beginning of the disorder Andelot was retired to the same place ; who by reason of a quartan Ague , being unable to endure the fight , having gotten to an eminent place , when he saw the Duke of Guise's Troops move , after , as he thought , the Kings Army was utterly defeated ; he asked what men those were ? and answer being made , that they were the Duke of Guise's , which had not yet fought : he said many times , that this tail was impossible to be flea'd ; and setting spurs to his horse , thought to secure himself without expecting the issue of the Battel . Both the Brothers then being come to Neufville , they endeavoured to get together those relicks of the Army that had escaped the Enemy ; which following the example of the Commanders , came scattering in . So the night coming on , through the darkness whereof they could not be pursued , the Prince of Porcien , the Count de la Roch-fou-cault , and the Germans , who led the Constable Prisoner , all met in the same place ; where , with a great applause of every one , the Admiral was declared General of the Hugonots Army . Who , not to expose himself to the inconveniences of the night , stayed there till next morning break of day ; when having put those few men that were left in order , he marched with great diligence towards Orleans , seeing the passage to Havre de Grace was already possessed and cut off by the Enemy , who lodged just in the middle of the great Road. The Duke of Guise remaining Master of the Field , together with all the Enemies Artillery and Carriages , and having received the French Infantry to mercy , which after a little resistance yielded themselves at discretion ; being overtaken by the night , lodged very inconveniently upon the place at Blainville ; whither the Prince of Conde being brought to him , it is very remarkable , that those two Princes , formerly and in the present Battel such mortal enemies , reconciled by the variety of fortune , supped together at the same table , and for want of carriages , and through streightness of lodging , lay together all night in the same bed . For the Duke of Guise using his Victory modestly , receiving the Prince with all demonstrations of honour , offered him part of his . In which the patience of the Conquered in the desparate estate of his present defeat , was no less considerable than the modesty of the Conquerour i● the prosperity of his Victory . The first news that came to Paris , was of the defeat and imprisonment of the Constable , brought by those that ran away at the beginning of the Battel ; which filled the Court with great sadness and infinite fear : but a few hours after arrived there Monsieur de Losse , Captain of the Kings Guard , dispatched by the Duke of Guise ; who bringing such a contrary relation , with the assurance of a Victory , dissipated their grief for particular losses , in which the greatest part of the Kingdom had a share : for besides many Lords and Cavaliers of great esteem and reputation , there were slain on both sides 8000 persons . Various were the opinions and discourses of men concerning this Battel : for many accused the negligence of the Prince of Conde , when having the Enemy so near , he believed he was still far off ; which necessitated him to fight against his will : Many blamed the haste they saw in the Admiral to retire ; believing that if he had vigorously charged them when the Mareshal de S. Andre was killed , he would have routed and defeated that part of the Catholick Horse , and put his party in a condition to recover again their loss . And on the other side , there wanted not those , who making a sinister interpretation of the Duke of Guises proceedings , were of opinion , that he might at the beginning , coming behind the Enemy , have rendered the Victory more easie and more secure , without expecting first the disaster of the Constable , and the slaughter of the Horse and Foot ; but that being desirous of the Constables ruine , and to remain sole Arbitrator of the Catholick Faction , he had craftily suffered the Enemy to rout the right Wing , on purpose to assume all the glory and command to himself . To which notwithstanding , he and his partisans made answer , That he moved not at the beginning , first to let the Enemies pass , and then to avoid the blind fury of them that ran away , by which he might have been disordered , as were the Duke of Aumale and the Constables Son himself ; but that he had patiently expected an opportunity to accomplish the Victory with security ; which by an inconsiderate haste would have proved uncertain and dangerous . Howsoever it were , it is certain , that as the Duke of Guise gained all the glory of the day ; so the reputation of the Hugonots , rather by accident than any real loss , was in great part diminished . The Duke remained in the same place three days after ; as well to put in order and refresh the Army , as to provide for the wounded men , and the burial of his dead : and being by the King and Queen declared General of all the Forces , of which charge he took possession with the Victory , not to give the Enemy time to recover himself , directed his course towards Orleans . In the mean while , the Admiral with a great part of his Forces , and particularly the German Horse , which received but little hurt in the Battel , was returned into Beausse ; where granting a Warlike liberty to gain and assure the affections of the Souldiers , he at last brought them to Beaugency , to take such resolution as was most expedient for the present necessity . There a Council being called of all the French Lords and German Commanders , it was disputed with great variety of opinions , what in that change of fortune was fittest to be done . It was not to be doubted , but the Duke of Guise pursuing his Victory , would come directly to besiege Orleans , which in the bowels of France was the chief seat and foundation of the War. Wherefore it was expedient to think how to defend that City , and also to provide for it in time a fitting supply : which being very hard to be done , by reason many already wavered in their affections , and the fortune and reputation of the Hugonots declined in all parts of the Kingdom ; the two Brothers of Coligny boldly took upon them the charge of taking care for both . For Andelot profferred himself , with the German Foot , and part of the French Horse , to defend Orleans ; and the Admiral , laying before the Reiters ( so they call the German Horse ) the booty and riches of Normandy with the near succours of England , perswaded them to follow him into that Province ; where whilst the Duke of Guise was in person imployed in such a difficult siege , they might have opportunity to join with the English , receive the moneys sent by Queen Elizabeth , and bring all their succours together : with which forming a great body of an Army , they should be able afterwards time enough to succour and relieve the besieged . With these counsels the heads of the Hugonots directed their Actions . But the Duke of Guise , not to lose by delays the fruits of his Victory , at the beginning of the year put all things in readiness to besiege Orleans ; having sent for the great Cannon from Paris , with all other provisions necessary for so great a work : at which siege , as well to hasten the issue thereof , as not to trust wholly to any one person , the Queen resolved to be present ; and having past over with exceeding patience the sharpest and most incommodious season of the year , came with the King to Chartres ; and staying there some few days , at the last arrived at the Army , lodging with much incommodity at the adjacent Villages . At the coming of the Kings Army , Piviers , Estampes , and all the other places thereabouts were already rendred : after the taking of which , the Duke of Guise , having gotten all his men together , drew towards the Town the fifth day of February , and encamped between the Faux-bourg d'Olivette , and the Town of S. Aubin ; a convenient Quarter , and being placed upon the River of Loire , abounding with provisions . There were in Orleans , besides Andelot , who commanded all the rest , Monsieur de St. Cyr , Governour of the City , the Sieurs d' Avaret , Duras , and Bouchavenes , fourteen Companies of Foot , partly Germans , and partly Gascons , and five Troops of French Horse , consisting for the most part of old experienced Souldiers : and besides these , the Citizens , refusing neither labour nor danger for the defence of their Town , being divided into four Squadrons , with wonderful readiness hazarding themselves upon all services . Orleans is divided , though not equally , by the River of Loire ; for on one side stands the whole body of the City , and on the other lies only a great Faux-bourg vulgarly called the Portereau . The Portereau is joined to the City with a fair Bridge , at the entrance whereof towards the Faux-bourg are two Forts , called the Towrelles , which hinder and shut the entry of the Bridge ; at the other end whereof is the Gate of the City strengthened with good Walls , but without any Rampart , defended with a high square Tower built after the ancient fashion , of a great thickness . The Walls of the City were in themselves of little strength ; but the Defendants had repaired and made them more defensible . Amongst other things , they fortified also the Portereau , raising two great Bastions before it , which might entertain and keep off the Enemy for a time from the Town : the one being right against the place where the Catholicks encamped , was guarded by four Companies of the Gascons ; and the other which was farther off , was kept by two Companies of the Germans . The Duke of Guise upon very good reasons thought it best to begin the Siege on that side . First , that his men being conveniently lodged , might the better support the incommodities of Winter ; then , because , esteeming it an easie matter to take the works of the Portereau , he designed to make use of the commodity of the River to assail and batter the Walls of the City with a great number of Barks covered with Gabions , and full of other Warlike Instruments , which would in wonderful manner facilitate the assault . Besides on that side those within had neither Rampart of Earth within the Wall , nor any allarum place capable to receive a body of men . Wherefore the next morning the whole Army advanced in very good order within sight of the Town ; Monsieur de Sippierre leading on the first Divisions of the Catholicks with six hundred Horse , and two Regiments of Foot , with which force he easily beat back again into the Faux-bourg those who to shew their courage sallied out to skirmish . Whereupon his men being heartned with such good success at the beginning , he caused a furious assault to be given to the Bulwark guarded by the Gascoigns ; at which the Duke of Guise coming in , and making shew to draw all the forces of his Army to that place , at the same time sent Sansac's Regiment to surprize by Scalado the other held by the Germans ; who being amazed with the suddenness thereof , made so little resistance , that the Bulwark being taken , the Catholicks entered the Faux-bourg before any body perceived there was an attempt made upon that part . By which means the assailants having already made themselves strong within the Rampart , and all the Army that stood in order marching to them , the Defendants were constrained to abandon the Suburbs of the Portereau ; but not without great terrour and confusion : in which Duras being slain , with many other persons of remark , they were so closely pursued by the Catholicks who came up to them on all sides , that if Andelot himself , fighting valiantly with a great Squadron of Gentlemen , had not withstood them , they had in that fury entred the Towrells . But he standing at the entry of the Bridge all covered with Arms , and bravely assisted , they were with much difficulty at length repulsed ; and the Ports of the Towers and the City being shut , that bloody conflict ended with the day . The Faux-bourg being secured , the Army approached to the Towrells ; which proving very hard to be taken , by reason of the strength of the place , the Duke of Guise notwithstanding with Gabions , Trenches and Engines of War , so far advanced the work , that he found they could not long maintain that Poste ; though from the Cannon planted in certain Islands in the middle of the River , those upon the banks received much molestation and damage . In the mean while , the Admiral with his Reiters and some few French Horse , having left all their carriage and baggage at Orleans , passing the Loire at Georgeau , marcht with such expedition , that the Mareshal of Brissac , who endeavoured to lie in their way , could by no means stop them in any place , or hinder them from passing into Normandy ; which Province the Reiters , slaughtering , firing , pillaging and destroying all things both sacred and prophane , over-ran without resistance ; there being no forces in that Country which were able to hinder their incursions . So passing through all places like a horrible and fearful tempest , they came at last to the coasts of the Ocean at S. Sauveur de Dive . There the Germans not knowing in what part of the World they were , and seeing the Sea grow furious and inraged with the tempestuousness of the weather , and no news at all appearing of the succours so often promised from England , began fiercely to mutiny ; demanding with clamour and threats the arrears of their pay , and calling upon the Admiral to observe his promise : who coming out of his Lodging , and shewing them with his finger the swelling of the Sea , and the impetuous contrary winds , excused with the perverseness of the weather , and the season , the delay of their expected supplies . But the Germans not to be appeased with any thing , he could hardly obtain of them the patience of a few days ; though to satisfie their greediness , he gave them free license to plunder all , as well friends and adherents , as adversaries and enemies . Wherefore destroying with barbarous cruelty all the tract of that Country which with wonderful fertility and richness of the inhabitants extends it self along the Ocean , he stayed so long expecting about the Sea-coasts , that at length the storm ceasing , they descryed from Havre de Grace the English Ships , which brought with them both the 150000 Ducats , and the two Regiments of Foot , besides fourteen pieces of Cannon , with all manner of munition proportionable . The English under the conduct of the Count of Montgomery and Monsieur de Colombiere , being received with incredible joy , and the Reiters satisfied for their arrears ; the Admiral having sent for the Count de la Roch-fou-cault and the Prince of Porcie● , who brought succours out of Brittany and the neighbouring Countries , making in all eight thousand Foot and four thousand Horse , put himself in order with great diligence to go to the succour of his Brother with all the speed that was possible ; hoping , either by force or art to make them raise their siege from that place . But the Duke of Guise having already , though with loss of much blood , taken the Towrelles , the Defendants were reduced to great straights ; nor could the Admiral have arrived soon enough to succour the besieged , if other stratagems and means had not been used to deliver them from that imminent danger . There was among the Hugonots Faction one called Iohn Poltrot Sieur de Mereborn , of a noble Family near Angoulesme . This man being of a ready wit , and by nature subtile , having lived many years in Spain , and afterwards imbracing Calvins opinion , being made cunning by the preachings and practises of Geneva , was esteemed by all ( as he was indeed ) fit to undertake any great attempt . Whereforefore being known to all the heads of the Hugonot Faction as a proper Instrument for any such designs , which are the daily effects of Civil Wars , he was perswaded , as they say by the Admiral and Theodore Beza , to endeavour to kill the Duke of Guise ; the one proposing to him infinite rewards and acknowledgments ; the other laying before him , that by taking out of the World so great a Persecutor of their Faith , he should merit exceedingly of God. Which perswasions working upon Poltrot , feigning to have abandoned the Calvinists party , he went to be a Souldier in the Kings Army ; and there insinuating himself likewise into the Duke of Guises Court , watched an opportunity to put in execution his purposed mischief . So the 24 of February in the evening , being the Feast of St. Matthias the Apostle , the Duke having given order for an assault , which the day after he intended should be made upon the Bridge of Orleans ; and retiring unarmed to his lodging , was was little less than a league from the Trenches . Poltrot , lying in wait on Horseback upon a swift Jennet , and seeing him come alone discoursing with Tristan Rostine a servant of the Queens , discharged a Gun at him , laden with three bullets , which all three hit him on the right shoulder , and passing through the body , laid him upon the ground for dead . At which suddain accident , his Gentlemen , who , not to seem to hearken to what their Master said , rode a little before , running to help him : Poltrot aided by the swiftness of his Horse , saved himself in the neighbouring Woods ; and the Duke being carried to his lodging , shewed at the first dressing very little hopes of life . At the News of this sad accident , the King and Queen-Mother , with all the Lords of the Army , went presently to see him ; but neither the diligent care nor remedies that were applied taking any effect , the third day after his hurt he died , with great demonstrations of Religion and Piety , and discourses full of constancy and moderation . He was a man of mature wisdom , singular industry , and sprightly valour ; wary in Council , quick in execution , and most fortunate in conducting his designs to their intended ends . For which qualities , he was reputed by the general consent of all men , the chief Captain of his time . Likewise by the merit of his own Actions ▪ he acquired the title of Defendor and Protector of the Catholick Religion ; and dying , left the glory of his Name to be celebrated and renowned to all posterity . The Murtherer , as if he had b●en besides himself , either through consciousness of the fact , or else through fear that he had to be pursued from every part ; not finding the way to Orleans , wandred all night in the ways and woods thereabouts , and at last in the morning , neither he nor his horse being able to bear themselves longer upon their legs , he fell into certain companies of Swisses that were in guard at the Bridge d'Olivette ; by whom being taken , and carried before the Queen and the Lords of the Army ; First , he confessed voluntarily the whole plot of the Fact ; and afterwards , being put upon the torture , ratified the same confession : wherefore being led to Paris , he was by sentence of Parliament publickly quartered . The Admiral and Theodore Beza endeavoured , by large Writings scattered in all parts of Christendom , to clear themselves of the suspition : but the common opinions of men , confirmed not only by reason , but from the mouth of the Delinquent , refuted all their excuses ; and the memory of it stuck close to his posterity , till the consummation of their revenge . The proceedings of the Queen-Mother were much different ; to whom a Hugonot Captain commonly called la Motte having offered himself to find a means to kill Andelot ; She causing him to be apprehended by her Guards , sent him bound to the same Andelot , that he might punish him as he pleased himself . Which though some interpreted sinisterly , believing that the Queen had either discovered a treacherous intent in the assassine , or else that she hoped to win Andelot , by such a kindness , in gratitude to deliver up Orleans , which they found hardly to be reduced by force ; yet it is certain , that the greatness of the Queens mind made it generally believed , that she used no dissimulation in so generous an Action : and surely there are few examples of the like in any of our modern Stories . After the death of the Duke of Guise , an Accommodation followed without difficulty , the treaty whereof was never intermitted in the greatest fervour of the War. For the Queen being freed from the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise , the one of which through his nearness to the Crown , and the other by reason of his immense power and great esteem amongst men , was always suspected by her ; She desired by a domestick quieting the troubles of the Kingdom , to drive out the foreign forces before they setled themselves . Neither had she now any jealousies of the Prince of Conde or the Constable . For they had so offended each other , that she believed it was impossible that they should ever be sincerely reconciled . Besides , the Constable being grown decrepid with age , had neither force nor thoughts to aspire to the Government ; and the Prince of Conde , though in the quality of first Prince of the Blood , for things past , and particularly for the Agreement made with England , was become odious to the whole Kingdom , except only those that followed the Hugonot party Wherefore thinking it most expedient for the pr●sent to settle a peace , that with their united Forces they might without diversion attend the recovery of Havre de Grace , the alienation of which place into the hands of so powerful Enemies , more than any thing else troubled the Queen ; that those things might be effected , and the Reiters expelled the Kingdom , ( who without regard destroyed the Country , and with unheard of cruelties oppressed the people ) She was inclined to grant very large Conditions . Also this other consideration was no small motive to perswade an agreement ; That the Duke of Guise being dead , and the Constable prisoner to the Enemy , there was no Captain of like Authority and esteem , who having the command of the Kings Army , could in any degree equal the Admirals weariness , or the fierceness of Andelot . For the Duke of Aumale , Brother to the late Duke of Guise , though he were a man of great courage , yet he was not esteemed answerable in counsel or wisdom . Besides , he was for the most part held unfortunate in the War ; and which imported most , he was at that time , by reason of the hurts he received in the Battel , unfit for labour ; and the Mareshal of Brissac , though a Captain of great experience , and known valour , had not such an Authority as was requisite for a General of the Kings Army , composed of the chief Princes and principal Lords of his Kingdom . To these was added one reason more , that it made it very necessary to desire a peace : For the devastations of a Civil War had so wasted , broken , and hindred the Kings Revenues ; and the excessive expences which the beginning of a War brings along with it , had so exhausted the Publick Treasury , that they were not only unable to pay the interests of those debts contracted by the former Kings , but the King was constrained to make them greater , having received in the time of her necessity a considerable Sum from the great Duke of Tuscany , and 100000 Duckets from the Republick of Venice . Wherefore having not wherewithal to continue the War , she thought it wisdom to lay hold on the advantage of the present conjuncture . On the other side , the Prince of Conde seeing himself prisoner to the Enemy , to obtain his liberty , ardently desired a Peace ; and Andelot , being reduced to a necessity of yielding , thought it would be more for his reputation to be included in a general accord , than to deliver up the Town upon a capitulation made only by himself . The Admiral was of a contrary opinion ; who neither trusting to the Kings reconciliation , nor the Queens promises , and knowing he was inwardly hated and detested , chose for the best , rather to continue the War now the chief Leaders of the adverse party were gone , than to expose his person to the danger of a suspected and dissembled Peace . But he being absent , and the accommodation treated at Orleans , where the Queen was in person in the Camp , and the Constable prisoner in the City ; whither also came about the same business Madam Eleonor wife to the Prince of Conde ; without having any regard to the opinion of the Admiral , the Peace was concluded and established upon these Conditions ; That all those that were free Lords over the Castles or Lords that they possest , not holding of any but the Crown , might within their Jurisdictions freely exercise the Reformed Religion ; and that the other Feudataries , who had not such dominion , might do the same in their own houses , for their families only ; provided , they lived not in any City or Town . That in every Province certain Cities should be appointed , in the Faux-bourg whereof the Hugonots might assemble at their devotion . That in all other Cities , Towns and Castles in the City of Paris , with the Jurisdiction thereof , and all places whatsoever where the Courts resided , the exercise of any other but the Roman Catholick Religion should be prohibited . Yet every one to live free in his Conscience , without either trouble or molestation . That the Prof●ssors of the pretended Reformed Religion should observe the holy-days appointed in the Roman Kalender ; and in their Marriages , the Rites and Constitutions of the Civil Law. That all the Lords , Princes , Gentlemen , Souldiers and Captains , should have a full Pardon for all delinquencies committed during the time , or by occasion or ministry of the War ; declaring all to be done to a good end , without any offence to the Royal Majesty ; and therefore every one to be restored to his Charges , Dignities , Goods , Priviledges and Prerogatives . That the Germans should be sent , and have safe conduct out of the Kingdom ; and that it should be in the Kings power to recover all his Places , Towns and Castles , from any persons whatsoever that presumed to withhold them from him . This Capitulation being published in the Camp , and in the Court , the eighteenth day of March the Prince of Conde and the Constable came out of prison ; Andelot delivered the City of Orleans into the Queens hands ; the Nobility no less wearied with the toils than expences of the War , very willingly departed ; and the Reiters being conveyed to the confines and satisfied for their pay , returned to their own houses . The Eight Parliaments of the Kingdom , but particularly those of Paris , Tholouse , and Aix , those three being always more averse than the rest to the Hugonot party , refused to accept and register the Edict of Pacification . But the Cardinal of Bourbon and the Duke of Montpensieur appearing in the name of the State at Paris ; at Tholouse , the Vicount de Ioyeuse ; and the Count de Euze at Aix , they laying before them , that the King thought it most convenient for the quiet of the Kingdom and the welfare of his Subjects , that the Pacification should be accepted and approved ; at last the Articles were published : yet still reserving a power in his Majesty , whensoever he should think fit , to correct , or revoke it . There was no less resistance amongst the enemies and Hugonot Ministers , seeing the Edict of Ianuary so streightly moderated ; and it was exceedingly resented by the Admiral , who had conceived a great hope to overcome the War. But the Prince of Conde being pleased it should be so , and the Nobility greedily concurring with him , they were forced to comply for the present ; though in the mean while contriving among themselves new and more dangerous revolutions . The Peace being agreed on and published , the Queen not giving her self leisure to breathe , having sent the Army into Normandy under the command of the Mareshal de Brissac , went thither in person ; designing , without delay to reduce Havre de Grace by force , and to order matters by her own presence and directions . Whereby , besides that she was secured from the arts and treacheries of the great Ones , and her Councils were more effectually directed to their proper ends ; she also gained the affections of the Souldiers to the King , who being brought up amongst the Armies , and present at all Councils and Actions , was replenished with generous lively thoughts ; daily learning by experience the practical part of governing his Kingdom . Charles was of magnanimous and truly Royal nature , of a sharp ready wit ; and for the Majesty of his aspect and gravity of manners in so tender an age , not only esteemed , but greatly reverenced by those that were about him . On the other side , the English which were to the number of 3000 in Havre de Grace under the command of the Earl of Warwick , failed not , carefully to provide for and fortifie themselves ; hoping by the strength of the place to be able to make a bold resistance , until the arrival of their Fleet , which was coming with great preparations , not only to succour that place , but also to land men , and to infest the borders of the lower Normandy , and all the coasts towards the Brittish Sea. But the Queen having summoned them by an Herald , within the tearm of three days to deliver up the Town , which contrary to the Articles of Peace they had unjustly usurped ; that short time being expired , the Army was brought before it , and Batteries raised in divers parts . Not many days after , the Constable arrived at the Camp ; whose presence added a greater vigour to the Assiegents ; and however the pains and directions was divided between him and the Mareshal de Brissac , all the authority and command remained in the Queen ; who lodging in the Abby of Fecan , rode every day to the Army , solliciting the advancement of the siege in such a manner , that one of the Towers which stood at the entry of the gate being already taken , and Colonel Sarlabous with a good number of Foot lodged therein , the Defendants were reduced to great extremities ; which daily more and more increasing by reason of the heats , it being then about the middle of Iuly , the Town was infected with such a grievous Plague , ( to which the English through the temper of their bodies and manner of diet are exceeding subject ) that a horrible mortality consumed in few days the greatest part of their men . Wherefore the Earl of Warwick , not being able longer to resist the force of the Army , and the anger of Heaven , at length , upon the seventeenth day of Iuly , agreed to render himself upon these Conditions ; That he should freely deliver up Havre de Grace into the hands of the Constable for the use of the most Christian King ; with all the Artillery and Munition belonging to the French , and all the Ships and Merchandize taken or seized upon since the War began . That all the prisoners on both sides should be set at liberty without ransom ; and that the English within the term of six days should transport their arms and baggage , without receiving any impediment whatsoever . The Capitulation was scarcely confirmed , and Hostages given on both parts , when the English Fleet , consisting of sixty Ships , and well furnished with men , appeared at Sea , steering their course with a very favourable wind directly to the Haven . But the Earl of Warwick , thinking it dishonourable not to stand to his Capitulation , gave notice to the Admiral of the Fleet , that the Town was already rendred . Wherefore casting anchor till he had received the Souldiers of the Garison aboard , when they were all imbarked , he set fail again , and without making any other attempt returned into England . The Queen having with such facility dispatched the strangers , she presently applyed all her endeavour to pacifie the troubles of the Kingdom , and to reform things in the Government . Her intention was , since the King was in the fourteenth year of his age , to cause him to be declared past his Minority , and capable to govern of himself ; knowing that such a Declaration would take away from the Princes of the Blood and other great Lords the right of pretending or aspiring to the Government ; and that through the Kings youth , and the absolute authority her counsels had over him , she should still continue in the same power and administration of the Kingdom . But this design was opposed by the opinions and authority of many Councellors and Lawyers , who disputed , That the King could not be freed from the Government of his Tutors , nor have the Rule put into his own hands , nor be declared out of Minority , if he had not fully finished and altogether accomplished the time prefixed of fourteen years ; of which he yet wanted many months . With the Archives of the Crown that are kept in the Monastery of Monks at St. Dennis , amongst the Acts of the Court of Parliament , there is a Constitution of Louis the Fifth King of France , ( he that was surnamed the Wise ) made solemnly in the Parliament of Paris in the year of our Salvation 1363. sealed by the High Chancellor Dormans , and subscribed by the Kings Brothers , the Princes of the Blood-Royal , and a great number of the chief Barons and Lords of the Kingdom ; by which it is declared , That the Kings of France may in the fourteenth year of their age assume to themselves the Government and Administration of the Kingdom : But it is not clearly specified , whether this Constitution be of force at the beginning , or else at the end of the fourteenth year . For which reason many Councellors , particularly those of the Parliament of Paris , ( perhaps knowing they had greater power during the Minority of the King , and therefore desiring to enlarge the time of exercising it ) affirmed , That it could not be said the Pupil was come to the age of fourteen years , if he had not fully accomplished them ; nor could by any means , before that time , free himself from the obligation of a Minor. On the other side , the High Chancellor de d' Hospital , a man of profound learning , and those that favoured the Queens intentions , alledged , That in matters of honour and dignity , they were not to count the minutes of time , as is usual in the * Reintegration of Pupils ; the Laws having an aim to be gracious in the favour of those in minority , to whom it was a benefit to have the time prolonged , before they be setled in their Estates . But in confe●ring honours , it was matter of advantage and favour to abbreviate the term , and cut off delays ; that the space of a few months was of no moment for the confirming the judgment and understanding of a man ; and that the Laws prescribe the age of fourteen years for a man to remain in his own power . These their reasons they proved with the same testimony of the Imperial Laws , by which all Christian Potentates are governed , and with the clearest and most famous Expositors of them ; who in the distribution of Honours and Offices , have , by a common rule practised in civil right , ever reckoned the year begun , and as they say , inchoatus , for the year ended and finished . But because the Parliament of Rouen had ever shewed it self more obedient to the Kings commands than all the rest , and in the late restitution of the City the particular Counsellors thereof had received many special graces and favours from the Queen ; they resolved to make this Declaration pass in that Parliament , rather then expose themselves to the contradiction of the Counsellors of Paris , who had gotten a custom to take upon them to moderate by their sentences the Royal Decrees . So the King and the Queen , after the reduction of Havre de Grace , returning with great reputation to Rouen ; the 15 day of September they went solemnly with all the Court-Lords and Officers of the Crown , to the Parliament ; where , in the presence of the Councellours , the King took upon him with the wonted Ceremonies , the free absolute Government of the Kingdom . The Parliament of Paris exceedingly resented , that a business of such great weight should be decided and determined in any other feat than theirs , which hath the pre-eminence of all the rest , and is ordinarily held as a general Council of the whole Nation . But the King being already declared out of Minority , and by nature of a manly masculine Spirit , was much the more offended , that the Parliament of Paris presumed to interpose in matters of Government , which belonged not to them ; and sharply admonished the Councellours that they should busie themselves to do Justice , to which they were deputed , and not meddle with the affairs of State , which depended wholly upon his will and arbitrement . By which admonitions the Councellours being somewhat mortified , they accepted and published without farther contest the Declaration of his Majority . The King having assumed the power of the command in name and appearance , the Queen ( whose counsels were of more authority than ever ) turned all her thoughts to quiet and pacifie the Kingdom , which ( like the Sea when the storm is newly past ) after the conclusion of the Peace remained troubled and unquiet . It was no longer necessary to keep the parties divided , and balance the force of the Factions , since on the one side the Kings Majority had removed all pretences of affecting the Administration of the Government ; and already his Authority , partly by such no●able Victories , partly by taking the power into his own hands , was so confirmed and established , that the past suspicion ceased of the machination and treachery of the great ones ; who , it was doubted , aspired , by casting the Pupils out of the Royal Seat , to transfer the Dominion of the Crown upon themselves : and on the other side , the death of the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise , had so notoriously weakened the Catholick Faction ; and the rash proceedings of the Prince and the Admiral had so abated their credit , and diminished their followers , that the power of both parties being suppressed , discords quieted , and civil dissentions removed , the Kingdom might easily reassume that form in which the preceding Kings had so many ages past enjoyed it . Upon this , the Queen bent all her intentions , ( having devised together with the King , and the High Chancellor de l' Hospital , who by their secret counsels wholly managed the affairs ) to try all means possible to draw the Prince of Conde from the protection of the Hugonots Faction ; to appease the Admiral and Andelot ; who being full of suspicion , stood as it were retired from frequenting the Court ; and having in this manner deprived that party of Heads and Protectors , by little and little , without noise or violence , to eradicate and destroy them ; so that at the last , as in former times it hath happened with many others , it should fall of it self , and be extinguished as it were insensibly . By these arts , dissimulations , wariness and dexterity , they hoped so to work , that the Kingdom should be setled again in that sincerity of quiet , to which by violent sharp means , by force and the sword it was very difficult and dangerous to seek to reduce it . For the effecting these ends , it was necessary to have a peace with England ; to renew the confederacy with the Commonalty of the Swisses ; and to maintain a good intelligence with the Protestant Princes of Germany ; that the Hugonots might be deprived of such support , and stranger Nations of pretences to come into the Kingdom , from whose invasions they had lately freed themselves with such infinite labour , danger and prejudice , both publick and particular . To this purpose an Overture of a Treaty was made with Queen Elizabeth , by Guido Cavalcanti a Florentine , who was conversant in the affairs , and understood the interests of both Kingdoms . To the Protestant Princes of Germany they sent Rascalone , a man formerly imployed in that Country by the Duke of Guise , to quiet and gain the Protestants ; with power besides to treat of divers things that concerned the mutual instruments of both Nations . And to the Republick of the Swisses went Sebastian de l' Aubespine Bishop of Limoges , to renew the ancient Capitulations made with the Father and Grandfather of the present King. But with the Prince of Conde they used all subtil arts to convert him sincerely to his obedience . For the King and the Queen receiving him with great shews of confidence , and respecting him as first Prince of the Blood , presently conferred upon him the Government of Picardy , the taking away of which was the first spark that kindled in him a desire to attempt alterations in the State , and entertaining him as much as could be at Court with Plays , Feasts , and all manner of pastimes , sought to make him in love with the ease and pleasures of peace ; and in some measure at least to forget the fierceness of his nature . To these practises being added the death of Eleanor de Roye his Wife , a woman of an unquiet nature , and that continually spurred him on to new undertakings , the Queen perswaded Margarite de Lustrac , Widow to the Mareshal de S. Andre , who was left very rich both by her Father and Husband , to offer her self to him in marriage ; believing , that the Prince by this match supplying the necessity of his fortune , and living at ease , and in the splendor belonging to the greatness of his Birth , would not easily be induced hereafter to involve himself in new troubles , which had already proved so disastrous and dangerous . But to separate and withdraw him from the friendship of the Chastillons , whose conversation , it was plain , stirred his thoughts to innovations ; they indeavoured by the same Court-flatteries to make him believe , that the loss of the Battel of Dreux proceeded from the cowardise and treachery of the Admiral and Andelot , who either too careful of saving themselves , or envying the valour with which he began to conquer , fled a great deal too soon , leaving those alone that fought couragiously , and principally him , in the hands of the Enemy ; which things being prest home and instilled into him , might distract his mind , and put him in diffidence of his ancient friends and confederates . But he being exceedingly enamoured of Limeville , one of the Queens Maids , whom ( she not seeming to take notice of it ) he enjoyed , having besides the hope of so rich a match that was offered him , these two Considerations contributed more to the pacifying of his natural fierceness , than all the arts that were used to withdraw him from the adherence of the Admiral and the other Brothers of Chastillon ; who , not trusting in the Queen , nor believing she could ever have any confidence in them , could by no means be secured ; but continually practising to raise new hopes in the Hugonots , stood upon their guard at a distance from the Court. The common peace and the Queens intentions were not more opposed by the Hugonots , than the Catholick party intent to revenge the death of the Duke of Guise , and impatient to see a toleration of Religion . Francis Duke of Guise , by his Wife Anne d' Est Sister to Alphonso Duke of Ferrara , left three male children , Henry Duke of Guise , a youth of singular hope and exceeding expectation , Lodovick destined to the Church and the dignity of Cardinal , and Charles , first Marquiss , then Duke of Mayenne , ( he who in the late Wars maintained the Catholick League against Henry the Fourth . ) These Sons , who neither for greatness of mind nor courage degenerated from their Father , though they were very young , yet being upheld by the fierceness of the Duke of Aumale , and the authority of the Cardinal of Lor●in , their Uncles , boldly attempted to make themselves the Heads of the Catholick party : and therefore indeavoured to gain credit in the world , and to promote new motives to maintain the ardour of the Faction . For which cause having assembled a great number of their kindred and servants , they went together all clad in mourning to the King , demanding very earnestly , and with great clamour , of the people of Paris ( who ran in multitudes to this spectacle ) that justice might be done upon those who had so bruitishly caused their Father to be murthered , whilst in the service of GOD and the Crown loyally and gloriously bearing arms , he laboured for the good of the Commonwealth . To which demand the King not being able to make other answer , than that in due time and place he would not fail to do exemplary Justice upon those that were found guilty of so hainous a crime ; the Brothers of Coligny became more diffident than before , and were brought as it were into an inevitable necessity again to arm their Faction , that they might be able to withstand the powerful enmity of the Guises . But if all Arts were used to raise the Catholick party ; the endeavour was yet greater to suppress the Calvinists . For the Cardinal of Lorain , knowing that the interests of his Nephews being united and mingled with the cause of Religion , they would gain greater honour , and render themselves more strong and powerful ; as soon as the Council of Trent was broken up , which hapned this present year in the month of November , he went to Rome , and perswaded the Pope Pius Quartus ( who was ill satisfied with the Peace concluded in France ) that he should press the King and the Queen-Mother to cause the Council to be published and observed in their Kingdom : promising , that his Nephews , with the whole house of Lorain , and the greatest part of the French Nobility , would be ready and united to cause declaration thereof to be made , and sufficient afterwards by force to suppress the followers of the Hugonot Doctrine . The Pope was sollicited to the same effect by the Catholick King , and the Duke of Savoy , being entred into a jealousie , that the nearness and introduction of the Hugonots might endanger their States , seeing the Low-Countries belonging to King Philip were already infected , and not only Savoy , but even Piedmont also exceedingly pestered with them ▪ where through the neighbourhood of Geneva they had sowed the seeds of their heresie . Wherefore they both desired , that this dangerous fire kindled in so near a Country , might without further delay be extinguished . Nor was it a difficult matter to perswade the Pope to be earnest in a business which more than any thing else concerned the greatness of the Apostolick Sea , and the Authority of the Papacy . For which reasons , they resolved to join together to send Ambassadors to the King of France , to exhort him that he should cause the Council to be published and observed , with proffers of forces and aid to expel and extirpate heresie out of his Dominions . This Embassie ( which to give it the more credit was sent in the names of them all ) exceedingly troubled the King and the Queen-Mother : For though they concurred with the Pope and other Princes , to irradicate and suppress the Hugonot Faction , which they knew to be the source of all the troubles ; yet they judged it not agreeable to their interests to do it tumultuously , and with such a noise on a suddain ; nor to precipitate their deliberations ; which being designed with great wisdom , were not yet come to maturity . And they took it wondrous ill , that the Catholick King , and much more the Duke of Savoy , should presume as it were by way of command to interpose in the Government of their State : Besides , that this so pressing sollicitation put them in an evident necessity , either to alienate the Pope from them , and with publick scandal and ignominy of their names to separate themselves from the obedience of the Apostolick Sea ; or else to discover the designs , with which proceeding leisurely , they had determined without the hazard of War to attain ( by the benefit of time ) to the same end : but if they were by this means discovered , whilst they endeavoured with their uttermost skill to conceal them , it was evident , that the knowledge thereof coming to the Hugonots , not only a Civil War would be kindled again in the bowels of the Kingdom , but a way opened for stranger Nations to invade and spoil the best parts of France ; as the example of the past War had sufficiently proved . For which reason , there being no other way but by art and dissimulation to render this negotiation of no effect , they received the Ambassadors privately at Fountain-bleau , ( a house remote from the concourse of people ) that by the little ceremony used at their reception , their business might be thought of less consequence . Afterward they endeavoured by delaying their answer and dispatches , to make the Negotiation antiquate it self , and by degrees fall to nothing . And lastly , sought by ambiguous speeches , capable of divers interpretations , to leave the Ambassadors themselves doubtful of their intentions : concluding in the end , that they would forthwith send Ministers of their own to the Pope and the other Princes , to acquaint them particularly with their resolutions . The Ambassadors being thus dispatched away at the end of Ianuary in the year 1564. the King and the Queen resolved to visit all the Provinces and principal Cities of the Kingdom , meaning by this progress to advance those designs , which was the only end they aimed at for the present . For coming to a Parley with the Duke of Savoy in Dolphine , with the Popes Ministers at Avignon , and with the Catholick King , or else with the Queen his Wife upon the confines of Guienna , they might communicate their counsels to them without the hazard of trusting French-men , ( who either through dependence or kindred had all the same interests ) to have them revealed to the Hugonots . So that in this manner preserving the amity of the Pope and the other Catholick Princes , they might by common consent have leisure enough to bring their projected designs to maturity . They thought it also no little help to have the opportunity to treat in person with the Duke of Lorain ; and by his means , with the Protestant Princes ; with whom they hoped to make so firm an alliance , that they should not need to fear they would any more shew themselves in the favour of the Hugonots , or interpose in the affairs of their Kingdom . From this journey arose another benefit of great importance ; that by visiting the principal Cities , and informing themselves particularly what condition they were in , they might take order to secure them with new Forces , or the change of Magistrates and Governours , so that at another time they might not apprehend their revolt . Besides this , they hoped , that by appeasing the tumults , and satisfying the complaints and grievances of the people , the King would greatly augment his authority , and so gain the affections of his Subjects , that by degrees they would turn to their ancient loyalty , which by nature and custom they used to pay with such devotion to the persons of their Soveraigns . The voyage was also r●quisite in regard of Queen Ieane : For she , after her Husbands death , being wholly abandoned to the worship and belief of the Hugonots , had by publick Edicts ; and with open violence , taken away the Images out of the Temples , banished the Priests , possest the Churches , and thrown down the Altars ; commanding that all the People subject to the Principality of Bearne should live according to the Rites and Ceremonies of Calvins Religion . At the noise of which proceedings , the Catholick King , either watching all occasions to conquer the reliques of the Kingdom of Navarre , or else through an apprehension that the infection of Heresie coming so near might penetrate into his Country of Spain , made great complaints thereof to the Pope ; advertising him without further delay to provide against so great an inconvenience . And the Pope moved not only by the advice and exhortations of the King of Spain , but also the open prejudice the interests of the Apostolick Sea received thereby ; first , kindly admonished the Queen by the Cardinal of Armagnac , a near kinsman and ancient dependent upon that family , not to introduce such an intolerable innovation ; and afterwards , seeing those admonitions profited nothing , sent out a Monitory ; whereby he required her , to desist from persecuting the Catholick Religion , and to return within the Term of six months into the bosom of the Church ; or else threatned , when the time was expired , to expose her to the Ecclesiastical censures , and grant her Country to those that could first conquer it . The King of France openly declared himself against the Monitory ; alledging , that the States of Iane being held directly of him , the Pope could not through any fault in her , who was simply a Feudatary , make a grant of them ; but that they devolved immediately upon him , as the Supream Lord. By which opposition , the vehemency and ardour of the Pope being somewhat abated , Queen Iane continued so much the more resolute by new Laws , and promulgation of new Orders , to banish the Catholick , and establish Calvin's Religion . But the King , not willing that any Act of his should give the Spaniards a colourable pretence to intermeddle with businesses on this side the Mountains which separate France from Spain ; or whilst he was busied with the Insurrections of his Subjects , that such a large passage should be opened to enter into his Kingdom ; gave order to the Parliaments of Thoulouse and Bourdeaux , that they should oppose the attempts of the Queen of Navarre ; pretending that she could neither make new Laws , nor introduce a new Religion in those States without the consent and permission of the King of France , who was the chief Lord. Which though it were true of Nerac , Oleron , and the County of Bigorre ; yet it was not so for the Principality of Bearne , that had been many times brought into controversie , and always declared independent upon any but the King of Navarre . But the state of the present affairs , and the apprehension of the future , to prevent the growing disorders , caused these disputes to be revived , which hath been so long buried and decided . Wherefore the King and the Queen thought it very material in visiting all parts of the Kingdom , to pass likewise upon those Confines , to try whether they could alter Queen Iane in her opinions ; or if they could not effect that , to bring away her Son Prince Henry , that being first Prince of the Blood he might not be brought up in the Doctrine of the Hugonots , whereby to prepare new protection and support for the men of that Faction . These be the reasons that moved them to undertake this Voyage . But not to discover to those upon whom they had designs , what was the end or secret intention of this Visitation ; they made shew , and were content every body should think , that the King , only through a youthful vanity to shew himself in all parts of the Kingdom , and to taste several delights in several places , desired to make this progress ; and that the Queen consented thereunto through an ambition to let the World see the Magnificence of her Government , and through a desire to visit her Daughter the Queen of Spain . Wherefore with an apparence much different from their inward designs , they made publick and plentiful Preparations of sumptuous Liveries , of all manner of things for several kinds of Huntings , for Stage-Plays , and Royal Entertainments ; with a great train of Courtiers fitted for Pomp and Delights . Which things when they were ready , not farther to delay the business in hand , as soon as the season of the year would permit , they went through Brye and Champagne to the City of Bar , ( placed upon the confines of Lorain ) whither came to receive them the Duke himself , with the Dutchess Claudia his Wife the Kings Sister , and Daughter to the Queen . There , by Rascalone and the Ministers of the Duke of Lorain , the Queen began to treat of an interview with the Duke of Wittembergh , the chief of the Protestant Faction in Germany , believing if she could treat in person with him and the other Princes of the same Religion , by her Arts to draw them to such a confederacy with the Crown of France , that they should not need for the future to fear any opposition from them . But the Duke of Wittembergh through the infirmities of age refusing to come , they began ( though with less hope ) by way of Treaty to perswade him and the other Princes to receive pensions from the King , with honourable Title and other large Conditions ; conceiving , that in reason they would rather desire to have certain Stipends and assured Conditions from the King , than the uncertain promises and vain offers from the Hugonots . Notwithstanding , the Count Palatine of Rhine , Wolphangus Duke of Deux-ponts , and the Duke of Wittembergh , inclining to favour the Hugonots , though more for the common interest of Religion than any other consideration , refused to accept pensions of the Crown of France ; and only with good words promised in general , not to send any Aids to the Faction of the Male-contents , except in case they were molested in their Liberty of Conscience . On the contrary , Iohn William , one of the Dukes of Saxon , and Charles Marquess of Baden , either through emulation of the other Princes , or else moved with the profit proposed , accepted the Kings Stipends ; promising to serve him in his occasions with a certain number of men , and to bear Arms against all his Enemies . From Bearne the King continuing his Visitations came to the City of Lyons , in which the Hugonots had so great a party , that in the last War it was one of the first that rebelled , and the last that returned into obedience . Wherefore considering the importance thereof , the neighbourhood of Geneva , and Germany , with other conditions of the place , it was resolved in the Council to build a Cittadel between the Rhofne and the Saone , ( two great Rivers that run through the Town ) whereby to bridle the people , and secure the City from the treachery of its neighbours . The foundation of which Fortification being laid then in the presence of the King , it was afterwards brought to perfection by the diligence of Monsieur de Losse , newly put into that Government by the discharge of the Count de Saut , who had rendred himself suspected by favouring the Hugonot party . From Lyons the King being come to Valence in Dolphine , he caused the City to be dismantled , and built there a new Fortress ; that Town having ever been a great place of receipt for those that were in rebellion . But being arrived at the Castle of Roussilion , Filibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy came thither post to meet him , with whom having treated of such things as concerned both States , this Prince was sufficiently informed of the Kings intentions , and of the way designed to free himself without noise or danger from the molestation of the Calvinists . So that being fully perswaded and satisfied , he promised such aids as could be sent from those parts . From Roussilion the King went to Avignion , immediately under the Jurisdiction of the Pope , where Fahritio Serbelloni the Governour , and the Bishop of Fermo Vice-Legate , received him with very great solemnity : and Lodovico Antinori , one of the Popes trusty Ministers a Florentine , being according to the Queens desire come thither , they began to confer about businesses of common interests . There the King and the Queen gave an Answer to the Popes Embassie , which they would not trust to the Embassadors ; shewing , that they were ready to extirpate Calvinism , and to cause the Council to be observed in their Dominions : but to avoid the Introductions of the English , with the Incursions of the Lutherans of Germany , and to effect their purpose without the danger or tumult of new Wars , in which so many thousands of Souls perished , and the Christian Countries were miserably destroyed , they had deliberated to proceed warily , with secret stratagems , to remove the principal Heads and chief Supports of that party , to reduce the Prince of Conde and the Brothers of Chastillon to a right understanding , to fortif●e such Cities as were suspected , re-establish the Kings Revenues , gather Moneys , and make many other provisions , which could not be had but by the progress and benefit of time , that they might be able afterward to work their ends with more security , without those dangers and prejudices which a too precipitate haste would plunge them into , with little hope of good success . By the apparence of which reasons the Pope being perswaded , who was by nature averse from cruel counsels , and the effusion of Christian Blood in civil dissentions , he consented , that the publication of the Council should be deferred till such time as they had brought their designs to maturity . It was now the beginning of the Year 1565. when the King continuing his Voyage through the Province of Languedock , and celebrating the Carnival with youthful pastimes , arrived at Bayonne , situated in the Bay of Biscay , and upon the confines of Spain , just in that place where ancient Writers describe the Aquae Augusti . The Queen of Spain being come to this place , accompanied with the Duke of Alva and the Count de Beneventa , whilst they made shew with triumphs , turnaments , and several kinds of pastimes to regard only their pleasures and feastings , there was a secret conference held for a mutual intelligence between the two Crowns . Wherefore their common interest being weighed and considered , they agreed in this , That it was expedient for one King to assist and aid the other in quieting their States , and purging them from the diversity of Religions . But they were not of the same opinion concerning the way that was to be taken with more expedition and security to arrive at this end : for the Duke of Alva , a man of a violent resolute nature , said , That to destroy those Innovations in Religion , and Insurrections in the Commonwealth , it was necessary to cut off the Heads of those Poppies , to fish for the great Fish , and not care to take Frogs ( by these conceptions he expressed himself : ) for the winds being once allayed , the billows of the common people would be easily quieted and calmed of themselves . He added , That a Prince could not do a thing more unworthy or prejudicial to himself , than to permit a Liberty of Conscience to the people ; bringing as many varieties of Religion into a State , as there are capritious fancies in the restless minds of men ; and opening a door to let in discord and confusion , mortal accidents for the ruine of a State : and shewed by many memorable examples , that diversity of Religion never failed to put Subjects in Arms , to raise grievous treacheries and sad rebellions against Superiours . Whence he concluded at the last , That as the Controversies of Religion had always served as argument and pretence for the Insurrections of Male-contents ; so it was necessary at the first dash to remove this cover , and afterwards by severe remedies , no matter whether by sword or fire , to cut away the roots of that evil , which by mildness and sufferance perniciously springing up , still spread it self and increased . On the other side , the Queen fitting her deliberations to the customs and disposition of the French , desired to avoid as much as was possible the imbruing of her hands in the Blood of the Princes of the Royal Family , or the great Lords of the Kingdom ; and reserving this for the last resolution , would first try all manner of means to reduce into obedience and the bosom of the Church , the Heads of the Hugonots ; who being withdrawn from that party , they should likewise take away , though not by the same means , the fuel that nourished the fire of civil dissentions . She said , that she well knew the inconveniences that were derived from a Liberty of Conscience ; and that it would have been indeed expedient , to have provided against it by severity at the beginning , when it was newly planted ; but not now , that it had taken root , and was grown up : that the motives of Religion are so universal and efficacious , that where they once take footing , it is requisite to tolerate many things , which without that necessity would not be indured ; and to make a long various navigation to that Port , where they could not arrive by steering a direct course : shewing withal , that in the Government , they were to do what they could , not all that they would ; and in matters of Conscience , it was requisite to proceed with great dexterity : for they are fires that flame out with too much violence . Wherefore it was necessary to slacken them by degrees , and secretly to suffocate them , before by breaking out they filled all places with desolation and ruine : and by so fresh an example as the late War , demonstrated unto them , how near the Kingdom of France was to be dismembred and ruined , not only by the English , but also by the Germans . In which regard she thought it most requisite , as much as was possible to avoid the necessity of a War. The opinions were thus divers by reason of the diversity of circumstances , the variety of customs , difference of interests ; and above all , the different quality of the natures of men , rendred the matter diverse , and administred different counsels : notwithstanding they disagreed not in the end . For both parties aimed at the destruction of the Hugonots , and the establishment of obedience . Wherefore at last they made this conclusion , That the one King should aid the other either covertly or openly , as was thought most conducing to the execution of so weighty and so difficult an enterprise : but that both of them should be free to work by such means and counsels as appeared to them most proper and seasonable ; praying to God , that severity and clemency ( ways so different ) might nevertheless succeed to the same end . The enterview of Bayon being ended in this manner , and Queen Elizabeth departed to return into Spain , the King , following his Voyage , went towards the Territories of the Queen of Navarre ; whom not being able to perswade to return to the Rites of the Catholick Church , yet he required , that in all places where Mass had been forbidden , it should be restored ; and that the Priests should be re-established in their possessions . He obtained of her further , that she with her children should follow the Court ; which seemed no hard condition : not that she was affectionate to the Kings Person , or approved the manner of the present Government ; but there being at that time a matrimonial process depending before his Majesty , between the Duke of Nemours and Frances de Rhoan her Neece , ( whom , being of the same Religion , she exceedingly loved ) it seemed necessary for her to be present at the discussion of a business in which she was so much concerned . Being therefore resolved to follow the Court ; the King , the more to invite her to stay there , made great shew of kindness both to her children and her self : but his having seen with his own eyes through all the Provinces of Aquitan the Churches destroyed , the Altars profaned , Images thrown down , Monasteries burnt and destroyed , and even the bones of the dead raked out of their graves , and thrown up and down the fields ; made him inwardly conceive such an hate against her , and against all the Hugonots , that he ceased not afterwards to persecute them most severely , until the rage which was kindled in his breast against them were fully satisfied . But the general visitation of the Provinces being ended , and desiring to remedy the disorders which they had discovered in divers parts by the complaints of the people , he caused an Assembly of the most eminent persons of the eight Parliaments of the Kingdom to be summoned for the year following to meet at Moulins , in the Province of Bourbonois , there to give such orders as should seem most proportionable to the present affairs . His Majesty designed in so noble a presence of his chief Subjects to reconcile the Houses of Guise and Chastillon , which were so bitterly incensed against each other ; their private enmity drawing along with it by consequence the division of the people , and dissention in the Kingdom . He thought by this occasion to get the Prince of Conde and the Admiral to come to Court , to work by some fit means to separate them from the commerce and protection of the Hugonots , to take them off by a present certainty from future machinations , to make every one taste the benefits of peace , with the advantage of publick and private repose ; and by this way to deprive that party of their Authority and Conduct , that they might be able afterwards more easily to restrain and suppress them . But all these attempts were in vain . For the Admiral , who had laid down his arms unwillingly ; and Andelot , who only to free himself from the Siege at Orleans , consented to a peace ; were more intent than ever to contrive new matters ; and neither trusted the Kings demonstrations , nor the Queens dissembling ; nor believed they could ever be sincerely reconciled with the Guises . And the Prince of Conde , always voluble , and of vast thoughts , satiated with the delights and pleasures of the Court , despising the marriage with the Widow of St. Andre as unequal to him in birth , had taken to Wife Mary Sister to the Duke de Longeville , and was more than ever united with the Lords of Chastillon . So that what the Queen built up with her Art , the disposition of the Prince , and the subtilty of the Chastillons threw down . There was no less disorder threatned from the dissention that arose in the Constables Family ; which being kindled before , brake forth now with greater violence . For Francis Mareshal of Momorancy ( his eldest Son ) drawn by nearness of kindred , and a certain ill-understood ambition , which inclined him ( though with a mind and understanding much inferiour ) to imitate the Admiral ; more than ever openly declared himself for the Lords of Chastillon ▪ professing for their sakes a passionate enmity to the Guises . And on the contrary , Henry d'Anville , in respect of his Wife ( who was Neece to Madam Valentine ) allied to the Duke of Aumale , and puft up by being newly created Mareshal in the place of Brissac lately deceased ; through emulation also of his Brother , clearly depended upon the Catholick party , and the friendship of the Princes of Lorain . By reason of which discord , they not only divided the followers of their Family , but also held the judgment and counsel of their Father in great suspence ▪ seeing they manifestly prepared , the one to side with the Hugonot party , and the other to foment the resolutions of the Catholicks ; by their private contentions augmenting the publick distractions . It hapned at the same time the more to incite the animosity of the parties , that the Cardinal of Lorain returning from Rome , and offering to enter Paris with a certain guard of armed men , as he had power to do by a Brevet ( so they call it ) from the King , sealed by the High Chancellor , and subscribed by the Queen ; the Mareshal of Momorancy , after the death of Brissac made Governour of that City , first injuriously forbad his entry , and afterwards in a tumultuous manner put him out of the Town ; pretending he knew not that the Cardinal had a Licence from the King and the Council . In which tumult the Admiral , who was near , seeking an occasion of new stirs , and burning with a desire to appear the Arbitrator , and as it were the Oracle of France , ran thither , accompanied with a great train , and appearing in the Parliament , a thing not usually done except in great necessity , but by the King himself , or by his Authority gravely advertised the Counsellors , promising his care to pacifie the uproars of the people , and to free them from so imminent a danger . Which kind of proceeding exceedingly offended the King and the Queen ; it appearing to them , that those people presumed too evidently to counterpoise the Royal Authority . But the end at which they aimed made them artificially dissemble their displeasure . With these seeds of discord ended the year 1565. At the beginning of the year following , the King and Queen being really intent , though inwardly exasperated , to put an end to the troubles of the Kingdom rather by the arts of Peace , than the violence of War , went to Moulins ; where those that were summoned met from all parts at the Assembly ; in which the complaints of the people being proposed and considered , and the abuses introduced ; according to the advice of the High Chancellor , there was a long punctual decree formed , in which was prescribed a form of Government , and a manner of proceeding for the Magistrates , taking away those corruptions and disorders that use to give the subject just cause of complaint . At the same time the King , insisting upon the pacification of his subjects for the general peace of the Kingdom , a reconciliation was endeavoured between the Houses of Guise and Chastillon , at which appeared on the one side the Mareshal of Momorancy with the Chastil●ons ; on the other , the Cardinals of Lorain and Guise : but with such backwardn●ss in both parties , that there was little hope of sincere intentions , where there appeared so much disorder , and such an adherence to private interests . For on the one part , the Duke of Aumale , Brother to the Cardinals , had absolutely refused to be present thereat ; and Henry Duke of Guise , yet in age of minority , came thither , only not to displease his Tutors ; but carried himself in such a grave , reserved manner , that it clearly appeared , though his Governours brought him against his will , when he was once come of age , he would not forget the death of his Father , nor observe this peace , to which he could not , being then so young , remain any way obliged . But on the other part also the Mareshal of Momorancy , not induring so far to humble himself , denied to speak c●rtain words appointed by the Queen and the Council for the satisfaction of the Cardinal of Lorain , nor would ever have been brought to it , if he had not been forced by his Father ▪ who if he refused , threatned to disinherit him ; and the Chastillons opposing by their Actions this se●ming Agreement , ceased not to calumniate and make ●inister interpretations of the proceedings of the Guises . At the last they were brought ●ogether in the presence of the King , where they imbraced and discoursed , but with a general belief ▪ even of the King himself , that the reconciliation could not long endure ; which within a few days proved so indeed . For the Duke of Aumale arriving at the Court ▪ denied expresly to meet with , or use any act of salutation or civility to the Admiral ▪ or the rest of his Family . On the contrary , in the Queens presence he said , that the Admiral laying to his charge that he had hired one to kill him , he should think it a great happiness to be shut up with him in a chamber , that he might hand to hand let him know ▪ ●e had no need of help ; but that he was able to determine his own quarrels himself . And because the Queen being moved therewith , answered , That they might meet in the field ; the Duke rep●yed again , That he came thither with fifty Gentlemen , but would return o●ly with twenty ; and if he met the Admiral , he might perhaps make him ●ear mo●e : and in this fury he would have left the Court , if the King had not laid an exp●ess comma●d upo● him to stay . After which new exasperations , Andelot se●king all ●ccas●o●s of new s●●●dals , publickly charged the Duke of Aumale in the Council , that he had set one Captain Attin to murther him : to which the Duke replyed with great shew of resentment , It was necessary to lay hold of Attin ; who not being found culpable in any thing , was at last released . Both parties ceased not mutually to persecute each other both in words and deeds , each of them accusing their adversaries , that they went about to raise men , and had an intent to disturb the quiet of the Kingdom . Which ( though diligently inquired into ) proving but vain surmises , at length it was thought the best way to continue the peace , that the Lords of both parties should absent themselves from the Court , where daily new occasions arising of con●estation between them , the things already quieted were disturbed and subverted . To this end , and to give example to the rest , the Constable with the Mareshal d'An●ille his Son , taking publick leave of the King and the Queen , went to their Castles in the Isle of France . So the great Lords following the same resolution , within a few days after they all departed ; and particularly the Prince and the Admiral , went severally to their own houses ; and the Duke of Aumale being left Heir to Madam Valentine his Mother-in-law , who died about that time , retired himself to Anet , a place of pleasure which she had built . There remained at the Court only the Cardinal of Lorain , whom the King imployed in all businesses of importance ; and the Mareshal Momor●●cy , whose Government of Paris the Queen meant by some slight or other to take away ; that so powerful a people might not be under the command of a person that was inclined to innovations ; and that the chief support of the Kings Authority for the present might be put into such hands as depended absolutely upon himself . At this same time happened the distastes and departure of the Queen of Navarre from Court. For sentence being given by the King against Frances de Rohan , by which the contract of marriage between Her and the Duke of Nemours , though subscribed by their own hands , was made void ; and he having concluded to marry Anne d' Este , Widow to the late Duke of Guise ; Queen Iane , after infinite , but vain attempts in favour of her Neece ; at the last , ( just as they were Marrying in the Kings presence ) caused one whom she had hired with promise of Reward to interpose , and make a Protestation in the name of Frances : but he being taken and imprisoned , without interruption of the Marriage , and finding her designs took no effect ; equally offended withal , thinking her self injured and despised , she resolved to leave the Court , and retire into Bearn : designing in her mind , to raise new and more dangerous troubles . She took for occasion and pretence of her departure , That she could not be suffered a free exercise of her Religion . For the King being advertised by the Popes Nuncio , and divers others of the great resort of persons of all sorts to her lodging , to hear Hugonot Sermons ; and knowing the Parisians were greatly scandalized thereat ; he one day sent his Provost de l' Hostel ( as they call him ) to seize upon her Minister : and though he were not taken , ( for the Provost gave him secret notice , that he might be gone ) yet Queen Iane esteeming it as an huge affront , and having made many complaints thereof to the Queen , pretended that this was the cause of her departure . But the Court was full of joy and feasting for the Marriage of the Duke of Nemours and Madam de Guise ; besides many other Weddings that were celebrated , made the Carnival appear indeed a time of pomp and pleasure ; that custom of the Nation giving a testimony to those who govern , That to lead a merry pleasant life , is a way in some measure to mitigate the fierceness of mens minds , by reason of such great dissentions then amongst them not a little inraged . The Feasts were continued with great solemnity for the Marriage of Prince Lodovico Gonzago , before contracted , and now consummate . This second Son of Frederick Duke of Mantua coming , when he was but a youth , to the Court of France , by the advantage of his Birth and nobleness of presence , but much more for quickness of his wit and Courtly behaviour , got a great reputation ; which continually increasing , by giving upon all occasions large testimonies of his valour , there was not any that surpassed him either in the Kings favour , or general esteem of the Court. It hapned , that as the young Cavaliers of France used to court some Lady whom they pretend to marry , this Prince , full of modesty and prudence , passing by those which flourished in beauty or wealth , and were therefore sought after by many , made his addresses to Henriette de Cleve , Sister to the Duke of Neurs , a Lady of great discretion and wise behaviour ; but neither for beauty nor portion equal to many others in the Court. But the Prince liking her , and she esteeming his affection ; after her Brother was killed in the Battel of Dreux , and she , as eldest Daughter remained Heir to the State ; with a rare example of gratitude , declared freely , that she would not chuse a Husband amongst any of those that newly pretended ; but whatever came of it , would marry the Prince Gonzaga . For she had sufficient testimony , that he , being her Servant when she was poor and forsaken , loved her person ; whereas all the rest could not deny , but that they sought her at the present , only in regard of her fortune . So this greatness of mind being approved of both by the King and the Queen , the Marriage followed without delay , and at this time was solemnized : After which was celebrated the Wedding of the Prince Dolphine , Son to the Duke of Monpensier , who married the only Daughter and Heir of the Marquess de Meziere ; which was an unequal match for Birth , but she brought him forty thousand Franks yearly Revenue ; and having been before promised to the Duke of Mayenne , second Son to the late Duke of Guise , those of the Hugonot Faction hoped that this Alliance would breed discord between the Houses of Monpensier and Lorain . But the Cardinal and the Duke of Aumale , with the rest , who knew how much it concerned them not to break friendship with a Prince of the Blood , and for Estate the most considerable amongst them , wisely dissembled this injury ; seeing it was impossible to hinder the Match already concluded . After these principal ones , many other lesser Weddings following , the Court seemed in appearance altogether turned to pomp and delights ; but nourished inwardly the pestiferous seeds of long discords and bloody Wars . The End of the Third BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The FOURTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Fourth Book relates the occasion of the Second Civil War : the sudden rising of the Hugonots to take the King and Queen-Mother Prisoners , who were at Monceaux a place of pleasure in Brye : their fright , flight and retreat ; first to Meaux , and afterwards to Paris : the deliberation of the Hugonots to besiege that City , and famish it ; to this purpose they take the Towns about it , burn the Mills , go close under the Gates , and possess themselves of the Bridge at Charenton : the Queen promotes a Treaty of Agreement , which is drawn out in length by many parlies ; but takes no effect : Foot and Horse come to the King from all parts : so that having gotten a great Army , the Constable issueth out of the City to make the Enemy retire : the Battel of St. Denis followeth , in which the Hugonots are routed , and the Constable is killed : they take the way of Champagne to meet with Aids sent them out of Germany ; and in the place of the other , the King maketh Henry Duke of Anjou his Brother , General of the Army : Supplies arrive out of Flanders , sent by the Catholick King , and from Piedmont , and divers other places : the Duke of Anjou pursueth the Hugonots to fight with them before they join with the Germans ; he overtaketh them near Chalons , but through the discords and impediments put in by his Counsellors , the Battel is hindred : The Hugonots pass the Meuse , and join with Prince Casimir , and the other German Supplies . They return with new courage and force into Champagne : The Queen-Mother goeth to the Army to remedy the disorders ; where it is resolved not to fight with the Hugonots who were grown so powerful , but to draw out the War in length : wherefore the Armies go on , both the same way : this counsel troubleth the Prince of Conde and the Admiral , unable through want of Money to keep the Army long together : They resolve to besiege Chartres , whereby to provoke the Catholicks to Battel : The danger of Chartres , bringeth on a new Treaty of Peace , which at last is concluded : The Armies are disbanded ; but the Hugonots restore not all the places that they held ; and the King dismisseth neither the Swisses nor the Italians ; whereupon new differences arise ; the King seeing the Conditions ill performed upon which he promised a pardon , giveth order to apprehend the Prince of Conde and the Admiral , who with a good Guard were retired to Noyon in Burgundy , upon advice given , they fly and save themselves at Rochel ; raise an Army , make themselves Masters of Xaintonge , Poictou , and Tourain : the King sendeth the Duke of Anjou with all the Army against them : the Armies draw near each other at Jesenevil , but fight not : they march towards Loudun , but the contrariety of the season hinders their fighting : both Armies , overcome ●ith cold , retire ; and being infected with sickness , suffer a great mortality : th●y return into the field in March : The Hugonots pass the River Charente , break the Bridges , and stop the Passages : the Duke of Anjou finds a stratagem to pass the River ; the Battel of Jarna● follows ; in which the Prince of Conde is slain , and the Hugonots are defeated . The Admiral causeth the Prince of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , Son to him that was killed , to be declared Heads of the Faction ; and by reason they were young , the direction of the War remaineth in him ; he divideth all his forces to defend the Cities belonging to his party . The Duke of Anjou pursueth the Victory , and layeth siege to Cognac ; but finding it strongly defended , raiseth the Camp , and takes divers other Towns. A new Army of Germans cometh into France in favour of the Hugonots , under the Command of the Duke of Deux-ponts ; he marcheth towards the Loire ; taketh the la Charite , and there passeth the River . The Duke of Deux-ponts , General of the Germans , dieth of a Feaver ; and Count Mansfield succeeds him in his Command . The Prince and the Admiral go to meet the Germans : The Duke of Anjou , that he may not be encompassed by them , retires into Limosin ; the Hugonot Forces join ; follow the Kings Army ; skirmish hotly at Rochabeille ; through the barrenness of the Country the Hugonots are forced to retire . The Queen-Mother cometh to the Camp : it is resolved to separate the Kings Army , to let the Enemies Forces consume with time : the Army disbands , and the Duke of Anjou retires to Loches in Touraine . WHilst these things were in agitation at the Court , all other parts of the Kingdom groaned under several afflictions , and frequent Insurrections . For the Hugonots arrogating to themselves a much greater liberty than was granted them by the Edict of Pacification , endeavoured in many places , without any regard of the Magistrates , by tumults and violence to extend it to the uttermost : and on the other side the Catholicks desiring to have that power which was permitted them restrained , sought by often complaints , and sometimes by force of Arms to molest them : whereby in the midst of Peace , the War was in a manner kindled again in all parts . These distractions in the Provinces , not only troubled the Parliaments , which were wholly imployed how to remedy the disorders that proceeded from matters of Religion , but also the Kings Council , together with the whole Court , where all the weight of the business falling at last , there arise many obstinate disputes between the Protectors , and Favourers of both Factions ; the Mareshal of Momorancy and the Admirals Adherents labouring to obtain an inlargement , or at least a confirmation of the liberty granted to the Hugonots , and the Cardinal of Bourbon , but much more the Cardinal of Lorain pressing that the Catholicks might be satisfied in their desires , and the liberty of the other suppressed . Wherefore the contestations so increased when any thing of this subject came to be handled , and the minds of men were so sway'd by passion , that it was thought necessary to appoint the Duke of Anjou , the Kings second Brother , though yet a Youth , President of the Council , and to make an order that no business concerning Religion should be debated , if the King or the Queen were not present : nor was this sufficient , for the persons engaged on both sides accustomed now to a liberty of speech as well as of action , all reverence due to the Royal Majesty being laid aside , appeared exceeding violent in their disputes , shewing clearly that they were more inclined to the interests of the Factions , than either to the publick peace , or preservation of the Commonwealth . Notwithstanding the Queen still remained constant to her own rules , and the King persisted in the resolution already taken to dissemble with all possible patience and sufferance , the insolencies that were committed , and to endeavour that policy rather than force might at length put an end to these evils . And therefore by plausible Declarations sometimes in favour of one party , and sometimes of the other , they sought so to appease both , that things might not come to a manifest rupture , but that by prolongation of time , those wounds might be healed which were yet open and fresh bleeding ▪ for this reason the King bestowed many favours upon the Admiral ; and his dependants and followers got more than the Courtiers themselves : for this cause the Prince of Conde was suffered to enjoy such an absolute power in his Government of Picardy , that shewing a dislike to have the Mareshals of France in their ordinary Visitations of the Frontiers to visit that Province , the King gave the Mareshal d' Anville particular order not to go thither : and in this consideration , the complaints brought in continually against the Hugonots were passed over ; as also the resentments of the Catholicks put up with silence , that so these discords might be buried in oblivion , and the troubles cease of themselves . At the same time , the Constable who through age , and indisposition of body , desired to retire himself , made suit to the King , that he might surrender his Office to his Son Memorancy , which the Queen by reason of his humour and inclinations absolutely disliking , the King was perswaded by her to return answer , That having already designed whensoever the Constable left off , or could no longer exercise his charge , to make the Duke of Anjou his Brother Lieutenant General , it was not at all necessary to think of any body to supply that place ; nevertheless not wholly to distaste the Constable , nor by this refusal absolutely to lose his Son , they were content to admit Memoran●y into the Council of the Affairs , a thing which he had sought after before , but could never compass ; and besides gave him 30000 Francks to pay his debts , though it were in a time when Money was exceeding scarce . And though the Constable very much troubled to receive a repulse , was not altogether satisfied with these other demonstrations , yet at last he gave over his suit : but such was the inconsiderateness of the Prince of Conde , being governed rather by violence than reason , that as soon as he heard mention of surrendring the Constables Office , he openly pretended to it for himself , without any consideration of the Memorancy's Allies ; which not only rendered the Kings denial excusable , who being sollicited by two such powerful pretenders , made choice of his Brother as a mean between both , but also made an absolute breach between him and the Constable , and in some measure took off Memorancy , who was before so much inclined to favour his proceedings . To this good success the Queen indeavoured to add the reconciliation of the Cardinal of Chastil●on , who being openly a Hugonot , and the Pope solliciting by the Bishop of Ce●eda his Nuncio in the Court of France , that he might be commanded to lay by his Cardinals Hat , and quit the Ecclesiastical preferments that he held , the Queen with divers excuses always putting off that business , by offering the Cardinal a liberal recompence in temporal revenues and preferments , sought by fair means to effect that which could not be done by force . But these delays ( which as the instances were greater from R●m● ) still increased , together with the favour that was shown at Court to the Bishops of Vsez and Valence , whom the Pope as Hereticks had degraded from their Bishopricks , and many other such like things , made Pius Quintus , newly succeeded to Pius Q●●●tus in the Apostolick Sea , conceive a very hard opinion of the Queen , which was yet more increased by a rumour spread abroad by her ill-willers , that she had sent a Gentleman expresly to Constantinople to perswade the great Turk to send an Army against the Christians , that so being busied in their own preservation , they might not persist to think of , or interpose in the affairs of the Kingdom of France : which opinion , though it were not grounded upon any reason , yet it being generally believed for a truth that there was a Gentleman sent to Porta , the Pope , little satisfied in other matters , was not alone moved therewith , but also the Republick of Venice , the Senate there thinking it not only a thing pernicious to all Christian Princes , but very contrary to what they expected from the Queen in gratitude , whom they had so readily assisted in her greatest extremities with their counsel , and much more with supplies . Insomuch that the Nuncio made many complaints of it at the Court , and the Venetian Ambassador by order from the Senate demanded , and had an Audience to the same purpose both of the King and Queen , at which he modestly desired repayment of the 100000 Duckets , which in courtesie were lent by the State for the service of the Crown , alleadging this reason , That the Turk ( as report went ) coming so near them , they were necessitated to make use of what they had , and to arm themselves for their own security . The Queen being troubled at these rumours , and the ill opinion that was conceived of her , and desiring above all things to preserve the friendship of the Princes in confederacy with France , but especially the Pope and State of Venice , because upon them she had grounded many hopes , thought it necessary to send the Chevalier de Seurre expresly to Rome to clear her of those jealousies , which business he knew so well how to manage , laying before the Pope all those reasons that Ludovica Antenori had represented to his Predecessor , that his Holiness though he were of a difficult scrupulous nature , remained fully content and satisfied . She omitted not to perform the like Ceremony with the Venetian State , the ●mity and wisdom of which she always made great account of , having for that purpose dispatched away one of her Gentlemen , who with the Leiger Ambassador at Venice was to negotiate that business : but he falling sick upon the way , and dying afterwards at Milan , the Ambassador took the whole care of it upon himself , and at an Audience he had of the Prince in the presence of the Seignory , which they call the Colledge , he said , That the King his Master had sent a Gentleman on purpose to treat of certain business with the Republick , which he was now forced to do alone , for the said Gentleman being arrived at Milan , fell sick there and died ; That his Majesty commanded him to say , That the amity and affection King Francis his Grandfather and King Henry his Father always bore to the Republick were very great , but his alone surpassed them all , by reason of the great benefits he had received from it , and especially the supplies of money it sent him in his greatest necessity ; that he would not only satisfie the debt , but return the like or a greater courtesie ; that his Father by reason of the long War he had , left him many debts , which he might well enough have paid , and gotten before-hand with money , if it had not been for the Civil dissentions of his Kingdom ; that if they were ceased , yet the expence would not be taken away ; for the jealousies that continued would necessitate him still to keep an Army on Foot ; that the suspition of War is worse than War it self ; for there is one certain fence against this , but that requireth a vigilance on all sides ; that to this was to be added the great scarcity which equally afflicted all parts of his Kingdom , and the tumults in Flanders , which being so near , obliged him according to the Maxims of State , to make preparations , with great expence , for his own security : Wherefore he desired to be excused if he did not immediately satisfie the whole debt , that he would presently lay down a third part , and in some time after the rest , and that if the Republick had occasion , he would not only pay what was due , but furnish as much more if it were required ; wherefore they might make account of that money as if they had it in their own Treasury : that the more his Majesty grew in years , the more he grew to the knowledge of the love and friendship of the Republick , and the obligations he had to it , both for his own particular and his own Kingdom . To this the Duke made answer , That in repayment of the money the King might take his own conveniency , for it was lent to serve his occasions . Then the Ambassador continuing his discourse , said , That the second thing he had in charge , was concerning a bruit spread abroad that his Majesty had sollicited the Great Turk to send his Army against the Christians , which it seemed proceeded from a Letter written by one of Raguze , which was afterwards divulged with additions by the Emperours Ministers , and the Spaniards who were in that City , it being interpreted by them , that the Gentleman the King sent the May before to Constantinople , was to this effect , though the truth were , the occasion of sending that Gentleman , was to sollicite the release of certain Provincial Slaves , that the King being desired to call home the Gentleman that was resident there , had granted his request , and established this other in his place , who seemed to like of the imployment ; that his Majesty would continue his ancient correspondence with the Turks , just upon the same terms that his Father and Grandfather had done before , without innovating any thing therein , that if he had any business to treat with the Turk , or a new capitulation to make with any Prince on Earth , he would never do it without the privity , advice and consent of the Republick ; for he so well knew the amity and affection which that State bare unto him , and the prudence and wisdom thereof to be such , that it would never approve of any thing that should not be beneficial to France , and all Christendom ; that if the Republick would continue as it had done hitherto with the Turk , he would do the same ▪ and if it changed resolution , he would follow the like steps , for the King would never separate himself from it , but ever go along in all things that concerned their common interest . The Senate was very well content with so ample a Declaration ▪ and desired the Leiger Ambassador to testifie both to the King and the Queen their satisfaction therein , by which means all the distastes at Rome and Venice being removed , and the ancient intelligence with both those States confirmed , the whole care was directed to the particular affairs of the Kingdom . But all the pains and industry used to appease the Prince , and to secure the Chastillons was in vain : He knew not how to leave his natural disposition , nor would these by any means trust to the Arts of the Court , and the Hugonots aiming at such an ample liberty as was granted by the Edict of Ianuary , could not contain themselves within the limits of the Articles agreed upon at the Pacification : Wherefore following the example of the Catholicks , who by a joint Embassie from the Pope , and the other Princes , sollicited the publication of the Council of Trent ; they procured likewise from the Protestant Princes of Germany to send an Embassie of some eminent persons , who complaining that those of the same Religion with them were very ill treated , should desire the King , that in consideration of those Princes , and for the quiet of the Kingdom , he would permit the Hugonots a full liberty to assemble themselves in all places . This Embassie sent by the Palatine of the Rhine , the Duke of Wittembergh , the Duke of Deux-ponts , one of the Dukes of Saxony , the Duke of Pomerania , and the Marquess of Baden , many thought it was made at the expence , and with the money of the Hugonots ; for the interests of those Princes were not such , that they should make this Expedition , which was so extraordinary , at this time . However it were , the Ambassadors having first conferred with the Prince , the Admiral , and the rest of that faction , went afterwards to the King , who was returned to Paris , and at their Audience , in a tedious formal Narration testified the good will of their Princes , and the intentions they had to continue their ancient friendship with the Crown of France ; after which preamble , they desired first the observance of the Edict of Pacification , and afterwards by little and little expressing themselves more at large , demanded that the Ministers of the Reformed Religion might preach both in Paris , and in all other places of the Kingdom , and that the people might freely in what numbers they pleased go to hear them . The King by nature beyond measure cholerick , and by reason of his long conversation in the War , of a rough behaviour , being now of an age to discern good from ill , was before exceedingly offended , knowing since they came into the Kingdom they had first treated with others besides himself , but afterwards when he heard their demands , he was so out of order , that he could hardly answer them in short , that he would preserve a friendship and affection for those Princes , as long as they did not interpose in the affairs of his Kingdom , as he did not meddle in their States : and after he had recollected himself a little while , said , with manifest shew of disdain , That he had need likewise to sollicite their Princes to suffer the Catholicks to preach and say Mass in their Cities and Towns ; and with these words took his last leave of the Ambassadors : Notwithstanding , that they might not remain altogether unsatisfied , and return with this distaste to their Princes , the Queen , to make them some amends for the liberty her Son had used , besides many other honours , gave order that they should have great and noble Presents . The Kings anger was wrought to the heighth by the carriage of the Admiral , who being come to Court in this conjuncture , and fearing to lose his reputation with his party , or else ashamed whilst stranger Princes sollicited in the behalf of the Hugonots not to shew himself , the morning after being in the Kings Chamber , and seeing there by chance a Declaration published a little before ; That at the Preachings tolerated in private houses , none should be present but those of the Family , he took occasion to make great complaint thereof ; saying , In this manner we are deprived the liberty of admitting a Friend who cometh by chance to our houses in a visit , to hear the Word of God ; whilst on the other side , the Catholicks are permitted to assemble wheresoever they please , without prescribing their number , manner , or any other circumstance of their meetings : at which words , the Constable being present , sharply reprehended his Nephew , and answered , The case is not the same , for the King doth not give a Toleration to the Catholicks ; but it is the Religion he himself professeth , which is derived to him by a long succession from his Ancestors ; whereas on the contrary , the exercise of the new Religion was simply a grace of his Majesty , for what time , number or place he was pleased , or should be pleased to grant it them . And the King in choler added , At the first you were content with a little liberty , now you will be equal , within a little while you will be chief , and drive us out of the Kingdom . The Admiral held his peace , but was much troubled in his countenance ; and the King in a great chase went to the Queen-Mothers Chamber , where aggravating the business , he said in presence of the Chancellor , That the Duke of Alva's opinion was right , that their Heads were too eminent in the State , that no arts could prevail with such subtile Artificers , and therefore it was necessary to use rigour and force : and though the Queen endeavoured to appease him , from that time forward he was so fixed in that belief , that it was not possible to alter or make him of another mind . Daily something or other hapned to increase and augment the Kings anger : For the Queen of Navarre shewing as much malice as she could , had a little before made a sudden Insurrection at Pamiers , a City in the County of Foix , where the Hugonots taking a scandal at a Procession on Corpus Christi day , betook themselves to their Arms , and falling upon the others that were unarmed , made a great slaughter among the Chruch-men , and in the same fury burnt and ruined their houses ; and by her instigation , with the other principal Heads of that party , strange tumults were raised at Montaban , Cahors , Rhodez , Perigieux , Valence , and other places in Languedoc and Daulphine ; in which , though no great matter hapned , no killing of men nor shedding of blood ; yet , as it came to their turns , either the Catholicks or the Hugonots were driven out of their Countries , according as the one party or the other was most powerful in the place , with perpetual trouble to the King and Queen , who many days together were very much in doubt of the revolt of Lyons , where through the great concourse of people that from all parts , but especially from Savoy , fled thither for Religion , the Hugonots were so increased , and raised such commotions , that the City had certainly remained in the power of that party , if Renato of Birago , President , who was afterwards Chancellor , and successively Cardinal , had not with great dexterity and courage suppressed those tumults ; after which , though the first fury were over , yet the Factions ceased not continually to persecute each other , and in particular , the Hugonots were accused to have wrought a Mine a thousand paces long under the Bulwarks , with an intent , whilst the people were in these distractions , to give fire to it , and surprize the City : and though they excused themselves , by shewing that the Cave found under ground was the relicks of an ancient Aqueduct ; yet the King remained not without jealousies , and sent the President order to reinforce the Garison , and to use all possible diligence to secure the Town ; who providing with great care and rigour to hinder the Assemblies of the Hugonots , they were exceedingly offended , and murmured thereat in all parts . The like suspicion was at the same time had of Avignon , which the Kings of France , through common respects and interests , have ever no less than their own , taken into their care and protection . For all those who dissented from the Roman Catholick Faith , being by order from the Pope expelled that City , they retired to the adjacent places in Provence and Languedoc , where they practised underhand to surprize it ; and so far their design was advanced , that they had already intelligence to possess themselves of one of the Gates ; but the business being discovered by the vigilance of the Citizens , the Cardinal of Armagnac , who was Governour there , causing diligent search to be made after the complices , apprehended some of them , and sent Scipione Vimarcato post to the Court , to render an account thereof to the King , who sent a positive command to the Count of Tende Governour of Provence , to Monsieur de Gordes Lieutenant of Dauphine , and to the Viscount of Ioyeuse Lieutenant of Languedoc , that they should furnish such forces as were necessary for the securing of it ; by which means the attempt of the Hugonots at length proved vain ; who not being daunted with this ill success , were still ready to imbrace any new occasion , having likewise laid a plot to enter into Narbon : and indeed their practises kept all the Provinces and Fortresses of the Kingdom in perpetual apprehensions , but especially the King and Queen , who seeing the fire already kindled in so many places , reasonably enough feared the flame thereof would at length burst forth with greater violence , and in some place or other cause a notorious ruine . The Hugonots were no less bold with their pens than their swords ; for at the same time a Minister , who was born at Orleans , preached seditiously against the Kings Authority ; and had likewise printed a Book in which he maintained , That the people of France were no longer obliged to be obedient to the King , because he was turned Idolater ; and for this reason affirmed , That it was lawful to kill him ; from which impious diabolical seed afterwards sprang up in other times and in other persons , that pernicious Doctrine , which with such horrible perversion of all humane and divine Laws , instructed men , under the pretence of Piety and Religion , to imbrue their hands in the Blood of their lawful Kings , by GOD's Ordinance appointed over them as His Deputies . And perhaps by this Doctrine , which sounded well in their ears , because agreeable to their designs , the Admiral and the rest of his party were perswaded to plot , not only against the Queen-Mother , but even against the Person of the King himself ; of which ( either truly or falsly ) he was accused by a Gentleman ; who ( being imprisoned for another great offence ) sought to obtain his pardon by discovering , that he and two other Gentlemen were seduced , and suborned with money by the Admiral to kill the King when they should find a fit opportunity ; and though at the first there was not much credit given to what he said , yet being confronted with those whom he named as Complices , with unexpected Questions he so amazed and silenced them , that the King was put into an exceeding jealousie ; yet the proofs not being sufficient for so great a conspiracy , the business was passed over with silence , and the Gentleman for his other offences condemned to die . To this great suspicion was added this other accident , that the Queen-Mother going one morning out of her Chamber to Mass , there was found at her feet a long Letter directed to her self , in which she was threatned , that if she changed not her course , and suffered not those of the Reformed Religion to enjoy full Liberty of Conscience , she should be murthered , as the Duke of Guise was formerly , and Maynard , President of the Parliament of Paris ; who at the beginning of the tumults about Religion , for having passed a severe Vote against the Hugonots , was killed at Noon-day with a shot , it never being known by whom . Wherefore the Queen was admonished to guard her self from the wrath of GOD , and the desperate resolution of men . All these things laid together , and continually multiplying on all sides , exceedingly incensed and exasperated the King , who as he grew in years , conceived still a more inveterate hate against those who obstinately opposed his will ; wherefore his nature suiting with the Duke of Alva's counsel , and the Hugonots not ceasing continually to offend and provoke him , he was every day in secret consultation with his Mother to find some prompt expedite remedy to extirpate this evil . The Queen remained doubtful , or rather of a contrary opinion , and much more the Chancellor de l' Hospital , being both of them averse to those dangerous violent proceedings , as altogether disagreeing to the disposition of the French ; insomuch that together and apart they earnestly desired and advised the King to be patient , and dissemble his anger ; even the Cardinal of Lorain himself , with his Brothers and Nephews , though they were very well pleased to see him so passionate , yet wished he would have kept himself more reserved until some seasonable fit opportunity had been offered . But there was no end of the complaints of the people , nor of the jealousies and dangers stirred up by the Heads of the Hugonots : all parts abounded with bloody mournful dissentions ; the Prince and the Admiral sometimes leaving the Court , sometimes returning , but ever with some new complaints or pretensions , gave great occasion both of jealousie and offence : and the King being passionate and furious , could no longer indure them ; so that at length it was resolved together with policy to imploy force , and to bridle the excessive Liberty of the Rebellious Faction . And the Catholick King sending at the same time the Duke of Alva Governour into Flanders , to curb the insolencies of those ( who under a pretence of Religion , but truly through the hate they bare to the Spanish Government , had at once withdrawn themselves from their obedience to the Catholick Church and the temporal Jurisdiction ) the Treaty of Bayonne was renewed , and by consent of both Princes an Agreement made , that by mutually aiding each other , they should endeavour the suppression of such eminent persons who were the Incendiaries to nourish Rebellion in their several Dominions . The Duke of Alva went with great force towards the Low-Countries , which in divers places border upon France , so that this occasion served the King and Queen for pretence to arm , who feigning to have great apprehensions of the Spaniards , gave present order to hire a considerable number of Swisses , commanded all the Provinces to have their forces in a readiness , levied men in Lyonoise , under colour of sending divers companies of French Infantry into the States beyond the Mountains , and getting money from several parts , made a bargain with certain Italian Merchants , to furnish eight hundred thousand Crowns , with a full intent to imploy these preparations to restrain and humble those insolent Spirits , who after so many attempts would hardly ever be appeased of themselves , and to put an end to the miserable distractions of the Kingdom . But the very same reasons that necessitated the King to this resolution , necessitated the Heads of the Hugonots likewise to be vigilant for their own preservation ; for having many testimonies of the Kings averseness to them , seeing the Pope reconciled with the Queen , who before in shew seemed to favour them , perceiving the Princes of Lorain powerful at Court , and finding all the policies that were used tended only to their suppression , if at first the restlesness of their natures only made them desire to return to arms , they thought it now an unavoidable necessity ; and though the passage of the Duke of Alva gave sufficient colour to their proceedings , yet they saw that quite contrary to what was pretended , the King and the Queen-Mother ( notwithstanding the High Chancellor opposed it ) were resolved not only to furnish Victuals and all other commodities for the Spaniards , ( who in their passage into Flanders were to touch upon their Dominions ) but also to send provisions into Bresse and Savoy , which wanted them , and could not possibly otherwise have nourished such a multitude of people as were to pass there . Besides this , they had advice that the Count of Brissac , Colonel of the French Infantry beyond the Mountains , who entertained five Companies of Foot , every one consisting of two hundred men , though he said he was to pass into the Marquisate of Salusses to secure the places in that State , y●t he left the greatest part of them at Lyons , and the rest under excuses remained in Daulphine , as places suspected to be at the devotion of the Hugonots : of which to be the more assured , they perswaded Andelot as General of the Foot , to desire the charge of those Levies , and saw he was refused it . They observed , that no occasion was omitted to restrain the liberty of Religion , and that the injuries the Catholicks did the Hugonots were not so ill interpreted as any the least action of the others . They marked the repulse was given to Momorancy when he pretended to the Con●●ableship , because he inclined to favour them , and that the Marquess d' Elbeuf General of the Gallies being dead , his place was presently bestowed upon the Baron de la G●rde , that Monsieur de Meru , Momorancy's Brother , might not have time ●o make suit for it , a man who had ever applyed himself to the profession of the Sea , but of the same inclinations with his Brother . They took notice likewise that when the Mareshal de Burdillon died , Monsieur de Gonnor , Brother of the Mareshal de Brissac deceased , was the very same night chosen in his place , to hinder the pretences of Andelot and Muy , who had a promise of it before . All these things considered together , they doubted that the King of France holding intelligence with the King of Spain , would at length chastise them for their past insolencies , and force them to live conformable to the Catholick Religion : and though the King sent the Viscount de Ioyeuse to besiege Pamiers , that had openly revolted , where the Rebels at first sight of the Cannon abandoned the Town , and fled into the Mountains ; yet by the advice of his Mother ▪ he still made shew of bearing great respect to the Authority of the Hugonot Lords , excused and palliated the things that were done ; and to keep them in their duty until such time as the Swisses were come , and the other forces gotten together , continued a seeming affection to the Prince of Conde , and the Admiral , withal assuring them , his int●ntion was that they should injoy a Liberty of Conscience , and live according to the Capitulation , omitting no kind of art ●●at might any way conduce to please or secure them . And the Queen-Mother ( upon whose actions the wariest of the Hugonots chiefly cast an eye ) to cover with a more profound dissimulation the secret of their Counsels , and to take away the suspition which some hasty actions , or any the least inconsiderate speech of the Kings might give them , making use of the common report spread abroad that King Philip had resolved to pass himself in person into Flanders ▪ and divulgi●g and making more of it then was yet spoken of , seemed to have exceeding jealousies , and to apprehend that this Voyage of his was with some further end than meerly to suppress the Gueux , for which the forces of the Duke of Alva were more then sufficient , whereupon she put on such a shew of perplexity , that she made most men indeed believe all those preparations of men and money were only for this occasion , which that it might be the more credited , divers of the Lords were sent for to the Court , and making a kind of assembly , whereat many of the Hugonots were present , they entred into a consultation of the means not only how to defend the Frontiers , but also to make an offensive War against the Spaniards , if they found the Catholick King came with any sinister intention ; and as it were by the advice of this assembly they resolved to send young l' Aubespine the Secretary into Spain , who pretended he went for no other purpose but to disswade that King from coming , or else by observation to make probable conjectures of the end , and designs of his Voyage ; but the truth is , he was sent to confirm the former agreement . Withal to be sure that these dissimulations should be well acted on both sides : the Queen dispatched away post Father Hugo a Franciscan Fryar , who having communicated to the Catholick King the intention of their proceedings , ordered it so , to give the more colour to the jealousies in France , that he should receive l' Aubespine without any manner of respect , delaying his Audience , and making no accompt of him , and in all other occurrences shew little confidence or satisfaction either from the King or the Queen-Mother , who on the other side ceased not to complain in publick of the Spaniards , discovering a design and resolution suddenly to move with their Forces against them ; which was so excellently dissembled , that not only the common sort of people who were not concerned in the affairs , but even the Pope himself so far believed all that was done to be real , that he very earnestly interceded by his Nuncio to perswade the Queen , that the Catholick King intended nothing at all against the King her Son , and therefore it was not necessary to make such great preparations of Souldiers , who if they were led upon the Confines , might perhaps be an occasion of some mischief , which was not thought on before . The Queen answered the Nuncio with ambiguous artificial spee●hes , neither denying nor affirming the War , expressing a mistrust of the Catholick Kings designs , and complaining of him , that he had in no measure answered the confidence she had of his integrity , and the care that was taken , that the Insurrections in France might not encourage his Subjects to rebel ; but at the same time declared , That the King her Son intended not to violate the League with the Spaniards , nor to resolve upon a War , unless he were necessitated and provoked first by them : Which uncertain kind of discourse rather increased the doubts , than any way satisfied concerning the truth . The Pope was not alone deceived with these dissimulations ▪ but the Prince of Conde , of a disposition apt enough to receive any new impressions , counselled the King to take this occasion to make War with the Spaniards , offering to bring him a great number of men of the Hugonot Faction , which served only to exasperate the King ▪ who could not be well pleased , that any body should presume to have a greater credit or authority in his own Kingdom , and with the Subjects thereof , than himself ; and though the Queen perpetually desired him to dissemble his pass●on , and the other Catholick Lords did ●he same ; yet he could not forbear to express his displeasure with the Prince , and to reprove him for what he had said , though afterwards he excused himself to the Queen , that he treated him so on purpose to take him off from the hopes of being Constable ; for which the Prince at length moving the King himself , the Duke of Anjou , being first throughly instructed by his Mother , without expecting the Kings Answer , replyed in a disdainful manner , That his Majesty having promised to make him his Lieutenant-General , he was not of such a temper , to suffer that any body else should pretend to command the Army but himself ; which repulse displeasing the Prince , he shortly after left the Court , the same did the Admiral and Andelot with much greater reason of discontent ; for the Colonels Brissa● and Strozzi having refused to obey the command of Andelot General of the French Infantry , the Council through hate of him , determined it , contrary to custom , in their favour . Nevertheless the Queen continuing her wonted a●ts , endeavoured by many demonstrations of kindness still to entertain the Hugonot pa●ty with hopes , often discoursing of her diffidence in Spain , of the jealousies of the Duke of Alva , of the troubles in Scotland , where there were commotions of great consequence , for which she seemed to take exceeding thought , by reason of the reciprocal intelligence ever held 〈◊〉 that Crown , and of the little correspondence with England ▪ for having refused upon the instance of that Queen to restore Callais , with many more things of the like nature , which all tended to lull the restless curiosity of the Hugonots . But it is a hard matter to deceive those who are full of jealousies , and careful to observe every little accident . The Prince of Conde and the Admiral , who knowing the guilt of their own Conscience , put no trust in the flatteries of the Court , calling to mind all the past occurrences , and considering them throughly , resolved not to be prevented , but to gain the advantage of being first in Arms. Wherefore , at the beginning of the Summer in the year 1567. six thousand Swisses arriving in the Isle of France under the conduct of Colonel Fifer , a man of great esteem amongst his own Nation , the Heads of the Hugonots being come to Valeri , shewed their adherents certain secret advertisements which they said they had from a principal person at Court , in which they were advised to stand upon their guard ; for the intention of those that governed , was , to seize upon the persons of the Prince and the Admiral , with a resolution to keep the first in perpetual imprisonment , and presently to put the other to death ; then making use of the Swisses and other Souldiers , on a sudden to clap Garisons into those Cities which they thought inclined to the Reformed Religion , and revoking the Act of Pacification to forbid the exercise thereof in all parts of the Kingdom . At the beginning there were many different opinions amongst them , for divers gave no credit to this advertisement , others were diffident of their own strength , and a great part abhorred the necessity of a War ; insomuch that they left Valeri , with a resolution not to proceed any further till they were better assured of the truth of their intelligence : but the Swisses being already come into the Isle of France , who at first it was said should stay upon the Confines , and the Cardinal de S. Croix from his Bishoprick of Arles arrived at Court , who , the Hugonots suspected , came as Legate from the Pope , to authorize with the Kings consent the observation of the Council of Trent , the chief Leaders of the Faction re-assemble themselves at Chastillon , where the Prince , the Admiral , and Andelot , perswaded them without further delay to take Arms ; which opinion , though with some difficulty , at length prevailing , they presently entered into a consultation what course they should take in the administration of the War. Some thought it best to get possession of as many Towns and places as they could in all parts of the Kingdom , to the end to separate and divide the Kings Forces . Others by the example of the late War thought this advice both unprofitable and dangerous ; and perswaded , having made themselves Masters of two or three strong places at a reasonable distance one from the other , where the Forces of the Faction might assemble , as soon as was possible to put it to a Battel , seeing without some notable Victory they could never hope to bring their business to a prosperous end . But the Admiral who with long premeditation had throughly weighed these opinions , placing all his hope in expedition and prevention , proposed a more desperate indeed , but far more expedite way , and advised , that before they were thought of , they should make an attempt on a suddain to seize upon the persons of the King and Queen-Mother , who imagining they had with their arts brought the Hugonots into a stupid security , or else believing they could not so soon or so easily bring their Forces together , passed their time without any apprehensions for the present at Monceaux , a House of the Queens , and at some other places of pleasure in Brye , where they might with much facility be surprised and carried away . He made appear to them that by this suddain alteration they should gain that power , that appearance of reason , and those Forces which in the late War their adversaries had , and through which the Victory at length inclined wholly to their side , and concluded , that though the King and the Queen for their security kept the Swisses in the same Province , in a place not far from the Court , yet if they came upon them on a suddain they would not have time to expect their aid ; so the King being taken , they might presently set upon the Swisses , who being divided in their quarters would be easily suppressed , and they once defeated , there remained in no part of the Kingdom a body of men together , that could make resistance , or hinder the progress of their Arms. This stratagem wonderfully pleased them all , and without further dispute they appointed to meet armed with as many Horse as they could get the 27 day of September , and assigned Rosay , a Town in the Province of Brye very near Monceaux where the Court remained , for their general Rendezvous . Many have reported , and some who in several occasions were taken in Gascony by Monsieur de Monlu● and put to their trial , confessed upon the torture , that the chief scope of this enterprize was to murther the King and the Queen , with all her other Children , that the Crown might come to the Prince of Conde ; but so great a cruelty was not generally believed of all men . Now whilst the Hugonots made their preparations in divers places , and whilst their Confederates and Dependents assembled themselves together , the enterprize was carried with marvellous secrecy : but when they began to move from several parts to the place appointed , the Queen though late , and when it was even ready to be put in execution , had advertisement thereof , who never imagining that the Hugonots could so soon , or with such secrecy unite themselves , or make any insurrection , that she should not have notice of it long before ; and thinking her self secure through the strength of her Swisses who lay so near , was at this time surprized with danger , when she least dreamt of any molestation , having perhaps too much relied upon those dissimulations and arts which she used to appease the restless minds of the Hugonots , yet not being at all daunted with the greatness of the danger , believing her preservation depended wholly upon quickness , as soon as ever she received the news , she presently with her Son and some few near about them took Horse , and leaving all their carriage and train behind , went in great diligence to Meaux , which was the nearest Town , not having time to save themselves in any place that was stronger or better defended . There they sent one Messenger after another for the Swisses , who quartered in the same Province but a few Leagues off , and the Mareshal de Momorancy was dispatched away to the Hugonots to demand of them in the KINGS Name the cause of their taking Arms. Momorancy , as is said before , in his heart favoured the Princes and the Admirals Factions : but his natural averseness to action , the respect he bore his Father , his modesty of mind , and the little satisfaction he received from the Prince of Conde , made him nevertheless hold with the Catholick party , and therefore he was thought a fit person to serve the Queens design , which was to amuse the Hugonots Forces till the Swisses were come to Court. And it fell out according to their desire , for meeting the Prince and the Admiral upon the way , whilst he informed himself of their reasons for this commotion , whilst he disputed with them the unjustice of the open violence they intended to the Kings person , and whilst they were consulting and debating with contrariety of opinions amongst themselves , what answer the should return to the Queen , the Swisses not losing any minute of the time , but beginning presently to march with wonderful speed , as if it had been to run a race , arrived where the King was , and the Hugonots lost the opportunity of effecting so great a design . But the Swisses being already come , and knowing the Hugonots would be there also within a few hours after , the Kings Council entred into a debate whether it were better to stay in the Town , and abide a Siege , or else endeavour to make a retreat to Paris , which was ten leagues off , and hazard fighting with the Enemy upon the way . The Constable believing for certain the Hugonots would set upon them in their march , and thinking it very dangerous , having no considerable company of Horse , to fight in such an open champion Country , perswaded all he could , that it was not fit to expose the persons of the King and Queen to such an evident certain hazard . The Duke of Nemours on the other side , thought it not only dishonourable , but much more dangerous likewise to expect a Siege in a little Town , that had no Defence but an old broken Wall without any provision , or method of War : between which opinions they remained long in suspence , and the Constables advice had at length prevailed , if Colonel Fifer , having desired to be admitted to the Kings presence whilst he was in Council , had not with great effectual speeches humbly requested his Majesty not to suffer himself to be besieged in such a poor place , by a company of insolent rebellious Subjects , but that he would be pleased to commit himself and the Queen his Mother to the fidelity and courage of the Swisses , who being six thousand strong , would with the heads of their Pikes make a way for him through any Army whatsoever of his Enemies . To this speech the Swisse Captains , who staid at the Council-Chamber-Door , adding their earnes● desires , the Queen standing up , and with gracious speeches commending their fidelity and vertue , gave order they should refresh themselves those few hours of the night that remained ; for in the morning she would freely commit to the protection of their valour the Majesty and welfare of the Crown of France : At which resolution the Air redounding with the shouts of all those of that Nation , they went to prepare themselves for the next day , and the Lords of the Court were very diligent to put the Archers of the Kings Guard and their own servants in order . Presently after midnight , the Swisses with great chearfulness beating up their Drums , went a mile out of the Town to put themselves in order , and the King with the Court taking the shortest way , just at day break was ready upon the place , where the the Swisses having received him and the Queen , with the Ambassadors of Foreign Princes , and all the Ladies of the Court into the midst of their Battalion , began to march with such a fierceness and bravery , that in many years France had not seen so remarkable a spectacle . They had not marched thus above two miles , ( the Duke of Nemours with the Horse of the Kings Guard going before , and the Constable with the Gentlemen of the Court following after the Battalion ) when they saw some Troops appear of the Hugonots Horse which advanced a good pace to charge them . The Swisses closed their ranks and charging their Pikes , shewed such an undaunted courage to receive the assault of the Enemy , that the Prince of Conde and the Admiral being come up to the Rear with a party of six hundred Horse , making caracols , and wheeling about the field ▪ durst not charge their Battalion , who standing in a very close order , and fiercely shaking their Pikes , shewed little fear of the fury of their Horse : But the Count de la Roche-fou-cault with a Troop of three hundred Horse , and Andelot with another of two hundred being joined with them , they returned furiously to charge them again in the Rear . At the same instant the Swisses with admirable nimbleness faced about to fight , and the King with great ardour spurred on his Horse to the front of the Battail , being followed by the chief Lords of the Court , but for the most part without any weapons but their Swords , none of them finding in such haste Arms either defensive or offensive fit for such an occasion . The Hugonots made some shot as if they meant to fall in upon them in good earnest ; but seeing the frank resolution of the Swisses , they wheeled off , and caracolled again , and began to keep at a distance . Thus sometimes advancing , sometimes making a stand to receive the charge of the enemy who followed them in the Rear seven Leagues together , they kept on their way with an admirable constancy , till the Hugonot Captains being wearied , and seeing they could do no good , partly through the daring courage of the Swisses , partly because their Forces arrived not soon enough at the place appointed , left off pursuing them , and perceiving the night draw on , retired to lodge in the adjacent Villages : which when the Catholick Lords knew , ( not to expose themselves the next day to a greater hazard ) they resolved , leaving the Constable and the Duke of Nemours with the Swisses , that the King and Queen should go on towards Paris , which they did with more than an ordinary pace , not without some fear , and very much danger ; for if the enemy had been advertised thereof , and sent but two hundred Horse before to lie in their way , they might very easily have taken them . All that were present were exceedingly moved to see the Queen with all her Sons so invironed by their Enemies , that in an instant all the Royal Family might have been lost , and it was a great chance it fell out otherwise , nor less good fortune that the Swisses had such an address ; for without them it had been impossible to escape the hands of the Enemy . The King being come to Paris , was received with great joy of the people , even shedding tears through tenderness ; and the Duke of Aumale , who was there before , went with three hundred Horse that he had gotten together to meet the Swisses , who arrived not till after midnight in the Suburbs . The next morning they entered the City with the same order and bravery , being received by the King himself at St. Martins Gate , who having highly commended their valour , and made them a donative of a pay , the reward of Conquerours , they were sent back to the Suburbs , where Quarters were provided for them . The Cardinal of Lorain , of whom the Hugonots had a principal design to rid themselves , at the same time the King and Queen marched away , went with a samll train out of the great road through by-ways towards his Archbishoprick of Rheims in Champagne , and falling unawares into certain Hugonot-Troops which were gathering together in those parts , leaving his coaches , and losing his baggage , with much difficulty saved himself by flight . But the Prince and the Admiral , though they saw the miserable ill success of their design , which wholly depended upon expedition and prevention , yet they resolved they would besiege Paris , being of opinion that a City so replenished with people , and not at all furnished with victuals , would in few days be brought to such extremity , that it must be delivered up to them of necessity , for there was not any Army ready that was not any Army ready that was able to succour or relieve it . To this end they began to possess themselves of all the passages of the Rivers , by which provisions are conveyed to Paris , fortifying and placing Guards in all the little Towns about the City , which being but weak , and unprovided of any defence , in this sudden commotion were with little delay , and less pains reduced into their power ; so that being Masters of Montereau , Lagny , S. Denis , the Bridge of S. Cloud , Dammartine , and all the places thereabout , the fifth of October they made incursions even to the walls of Paris , and burnt the windmils without the Ramparts , between S. Honore's gate and the port de Temple , with great terrour to the Parisians , and extream offence to the King , who in the heat of passion , could not forbear with threats and rough language to express an anger full of revenge . In the mean while , the Queen , upon whose prudence and care the whole welfare of the State depended , imployed all her industry to get an Army soon enough together , to raise the enemy from the Siege . To which purpose , besides the general order given all over the Kingdom , that the Catholicks should take arms , the Colonels Brissac and Strozzi were sent for in all diligence with the old French Infantry , the Sieurs de Sansac , Savigny , Tavanes , and Martigues , with the Gens d' Arms , the Duke of Guise from his Government of Champagne , the grand Prior from that of Auvergne , the Mareshal d' Anville with the Forces of his Family , and particular Orders and Letters directed to all the Catholick Lords and Gentlemen of the Kingdom , to hasten them away , who at the first report of the Kings danger instantly ran together ; wherefore though the occasion were pressing and urgent , yet it was hoped all these aids would arrive before the City were reduced to an extream necessity , which by the help of the Swisses , and readiness of the Parisians was able to hold out many days But the thing that troubled the Queen , was the great scarcity of money : wherefore having called together the Catholick Princes Ambassadors that were resident at Court , she very effectually recommended to them the present occasions of the State , and desired every one of them to procure some convenient aid from their Masters : nor content with this , dispatched away Annibal Ruccelai post into Italy , to get what considerable Sum he could of the Pope and the great Duke : with Giovanni Corraro the Venetian Ambassador , she treated in private with great shew of confidence , to dispose the Senate to lend 100000 Ducats : To the Duke of Ferrara she writ very earnestly that he would give her leave to make use of 100000 Francks and more that remained in France to satisfie certain debts ; and into Spain sent Monsieur de Malassise to the same purpose . But foreseeing the slowness of these Supplies in respect of the urgency of the present occasions , the King calling together the chief Citizens of Paris , obtained of them 400000 Francks ; and it fell out very opportunely , that the Prelates being assembled at the same time in Paris , to consult of the affairs of the Clergy , agreed among themselves to make the King a present of 250000 Crowns towards the present maintenance of the War : besides these provisions which were presently brought in , the King being informed that certain Merchants sent 60000 Reals of Eight into Flanders , and exceedingly offended that they would not furnish him with any part of it , caused the money to be stopt , which was an exceeding help in so pressing a necessity Nevertheless the Queen , to protract the time till supplies of men and other necessary provisions arrived , and to abate the fervour of the Enemy , being constrained to have recourse to her wonted arts , excellently dissembling those so fresh injuries , and the late danger she passed , began to make overture of a Treaty for an Accommodation by Monsieur de S. Sulpice , a person in whom she reposed much confidence , and that was not ill thought of by the Hugonots , who not shewing themselves altogether averse from peace , there went to them in a place equally distant from both Armies the High Chancellor , the Mareshal of Momorancy , and la Vieux-Ville , Monsieur de Morvilliers , and the Bishop of Limoges ; to whom though they proposed insolent exorbitant conditions , such as Conquerours use to impose upon the Conquered ; yet to gain the benefit of time , they artificially spun out the Treaty still , giving them hopes of condescending to their desires . The Propositions of the Hugonots were these : That the Queen-Mother should have nothing to do in the Government : That those who till then had managed the affairs , should render an account to them of their proceedings : That the King should disband all his Forces : That all strangers should be sent out of the Kingdom , and particularly the Italians , to whom they attributed the invention of their new Impositions and * Gabelles : That the Edict of Ianuary should be reauthorized , and punctually observed with a free exercise of the Hugonot Religion in all places , and particularly in Paris : That Metz , Calais , and Havre de Grace , should be consigned to them for their security : That all Taxes should be taken away : That a general Assembly of the States should be called : That Justice should be done them against the Princes of Guise , by whom they said they were persecuted and calumniated , and other things not unlike these ; which seeming rather ridiculous than matter of hate , chiefly that Article in which they demanded a present disbanding of the Kings Forces , whilst they had an Army on foot at the Gates of Paris , afforded no hopes at all of an accommodation : yet the Queen sending every day new persons to treat , according to her design , drew out the business in length , and gained time to free her self from so great an exigence . Nor were these delays displeasing to the Hugonots , who thinking it more proba●le to prevail by a Siege , than by strength , did what they could to stop all the passages to the City , hoping rather by famine than force to reduce it into their powers ; and in the mean while expected a supply of men from their party , which were raising with exceeding diligence in all parts of the Kingdom . But these aids that were hoped for on both sides , bred grievous and dangerous Insurrections in the Provinces : For in Normandy , Picardy , and Champagne , ( which lie nearest to Paris , and environ it on all sides ) the Hugonots were assembled together in great multitudes , with a resolution to succour their party , and the Governours did the same for the King ; so that being kept in play there , they could not go to join with the Army before Paris : by which commotions the Villages and Towns were pestered with Souldiers , and the ways so broken , that all intercourse and traffick was hindered and destroyed . At the same time the Hugonots possest themselves of the City of Orleans and the Fortress ; which being scarcely finished , and ill guarded , was easily reduced into their power . The taking of this place was of very great importance ; for besides the benefit of having so considerable a City so near Paris , they found there three Cannons and five Culverins , which was very advantageous to the Army , that before had never a piece of Artillery . In Burgundy they took Auxerre and Mascon , but the last not without some blood , for the Catholicks made a valiant resistance . In Daulphine they got Valence ; Lyons was full of tumults , and the Sieur de Ponsenac taking arms in their favour , brake the ways , and fomented the commotions within the City . The Count de Montgomery surprized Estampes , which was of so much more consequence , because near Paris . In Languedoc , Nismes and Montpellier were revolted to the Hugonots . Metz , a strong place of very great importance upon the Frontiers of Lorain , was upon the point of revolting , Monsieur de Disans who commanded the Garison , having declared himself for the Hugonots : whereupon not only the Mareshal de la Vieux-Ville the Governour of that place was constrained to leave the Court , but the Duke of Guise also took a resolution to march that way . Upon the coasts of the Ocean they made themselves Masters of Diepe ; and in Gascony they were so strong , that Monsieur de Monluc having such an enemy to deal with , could not send those aids that were intended to Paris . These stirs that were not without much blood-shed , rapine , and frequent encounters , retarded for some days both the Kings supplies , and the recruiting of the Hugonots Army . But the first that arrived , were the Kings Forces ; for Timoleon Count of Brissac , and Philip Strozzi who commanded the Infantry , though Andelot and Muy ( having left the Camp on purpose , lay in the way to hinder their passage , yet ) coasting the Country through Woods and Vineyards , and having carriages to flank them , arrived safe in Paris with four Regiments of Foot ; and the Catholick Nobility at the news of the Kings being besieged , came together from all parts in great diligence to the Court. The King having now no more occasion to dissemble , sent an Herauld to summon the Prince and the rest of his Confederates assembled at St. Dennis , within the space of four and twenty hours to lay down their arms and return to their obedience , or else to pronounce them Rebels and Traytors . At the appearance of the Herauld , who brought the Summons in writing , the Prince of Conde in a fury protested , If he said any thing that toucht upon his Honour , he would presently cause him to be hanged : to which the Herauld knowing himself backed with the Royal Authority , answered boldly , I am sent from your Master and mine , nor shall words terrifie me from executing my Commission ; and put the Writing in his hand , which being read , the Prince said he would return an answer within three days ; but the Herauld replyed with the like boldness as before , that he must resolve within four and twenty hours : so that the same Herauld being sent again the next day , carried back an answer in much milder terms than ordinary , the Heads of the Hugonots professing , They were resolved still to remain his Majesties loyal Subjects , nor to desire any thing but the conservation of their Propriety ; their Religion , and their Lives ; and only demanded such conditions as they thought necessary for security of the same , which they would ever acknowledge as testimonies of his Royal favour and goodness . This kind of proceeding renewed the hopes of an Accommodation ; whereupon it was concluded , that the Constable should the next day have a conference with some principal persons of that party ; so that going out of the City with about two thousand Horse , when he was in the mid-way toward St. Denis , he commanded his company to stand , and advanced himself , accompanied only by the Mareshal de Cosse , his Son Momorancy , and l' Aubespine Secretary of State. The same was done by the other side ; for the rest staying behind , the Prince , the Admiral , the Cardinal of Chastillon , Roche-fou-cault and Andelot came to meet them . The Prince spake very modestly , though he departed not at all from the conditions already proposed ; but the Cardinal of Chastillon told the Constable , who perswaded him to relie upon the Kings word , without seeking any further security for their Propriety and Lives , that they could not trust to the King , and much less to him , who had broken his word , and was an occasion of the present calamities , by having counselled his Majesty to violate the Edict of Pacification . Whereupon the Constable gave him the Lye , and so they parted with ill language , no hopes remaining of an agreement . Wherefore the King having called together the Princes , Knights of the Order , Captains of the Gens d' Arms , and Colonels of Foot , in the presence of many of the Nobility and others , made a Speech full of couragious resolute expressions , in which he told them , That there was nothing he desired more than the peace and quiet of his Subjects , which had induced him to grant the Hugonots many things repugnant to his own inclinations , and contrary to his nature ; but notwithstanding so many graces and priviledges , some of them abusing his favours , with divers scandalous imputations sought to raise a Rebellion in the Kingdom , and were grown so bold in their wickedness , that they durst conspire against him , the Queen and his Brothers , for which enormous Treason he might justly chastise and cut them off ; nevertheless , nothing altering him from his first resolution , on the contrary , to the prejudice of his own Authority , and to the diminution of the Royal Dignity , he had sent some of the principal persons in the Kingdom to treat with them , to whom they were not ashamed to make those Propositions which were already well known to every body : therefore he had at length determined to have that by force , which he could not obtain by their consents ; and that he was confident easily to effect his desires by the assistance of those Lords he saw there about him , who having been ever faithful to the Kings his Predecessors , he hoped would not abandon him now in so great a necessity , and in so lawful and just a cause ; wherefore he desired them couragiously to imbrace the occasion of meriting both from their King and Country , and not to consider those dangers to which he would first expose his own Person for the preservation of the Commonwealth . The Constable answering for all , said , Intreaties were not necessary , for every one there was ready to venture his life and fortune in his Majesties service : and then turning about to the Nobility , continued his Speech in this manner ; Gentlemen , there is no such true real Nobility as that which is acquired by Vertue ; and you that are born Gentlemen , not to degenerate from your Ancestors , cannot better imploy your selves than in defence of our King against those , who to make a King for their turns , endeavour to extinguish this Race . Be resolute then , and as with one accord you inviron his Majesty in this place , prepare your selves with your Courage and Vertue to encompass him in Arms ; and I who have the charge of the Militia , though I am old , promise to be the first to assail the Enemy . Which Exhortations were followed by general Acclamations and consent of all that were present , though for the most part it was believed the Constable and his , more in words than in deeds favoured the Kings party , and gave too willing an ea● to the discourses of the Hugonots , who were no less hated by the Nobility , than detested by the Parisians , and not without reason . The City began to feel the incommodities of a Siege , and suffered extreamly through want of Victuals ; for the Admiral in a bravery at Noon-day , in the face of the Kings Army , possessed himself of the Bridge at Charenton , a league distant from the Walls , whereby the passage of the River being cut off , all manner of provision began to be at an excessive rate ; but the greatest difficulty was how to nourish such a number of Horse as were then in the Town : for which reason the Constable , provoked by the cries of the people , and impatient , having a much greater Army than the Enemy , that the City , to the small reputation of the Kings Forces , should be so straightned and incommodated , issued out of Paris the ninth day of November , and quartered his Van-guard at la Chappelle , a place upon the high-way between the City and the Enemies Camp , which resolution obliging the Hugonots to lie close together in a Body , that they might not be surprized apart , they quitted the Villages about , so that the passages were again open , and the ways free to carry all things that were necessary into Paris . They sent likewise to call back Andelot , who with eight hundred Horse and about two thousand Foot had passed the River to streighten the Siege on that side , believing that the Constable ( as it was true ) being much superiour in force , would advance , and presently either shut them up in St. Denis , or else force them with great disadvantage to fight . The Prince of Conde with the Battel lodged close under the Walls of St. Denis , keeping that Town for his security behind him ; the Admiral with the Van lay on the right hand , at St. Ouyne , a Village near the bank of the River , which served him both for a fence against the Waters and the Enemy ; and Muy and Genlis with the Rear at Aubervilliers , a Town on the left hand ; and because on one side of them was a great open champagne , they made a ditch , and raised an indifferent work to secure them from being assaulted in the Flank , and placed a guard there of six hundred small shot . But the Hugonots entring into debate , what was best to be done , being so much inferiour in number to the Kings Army , in which were sixteen thousand Foot , and more than three thousand Horse , many were of opinion it would do well to retreat till the Supplies they expected from divers parts were arrived ; the Prince of Conde and the Admiral thought it impossible to retreat without receiving an absolute defeat ; for the Kings Army lying so near , they could not possibly march away without being discovered , and consequently followed and assaulted : wherefore they judged it best , as well to maintain their reputation , which to the Heads of a popular Faction , and especially at the beginning of a War , is ever of great consequence , as also that they might the better make a retreat , to give them battel ; for the days being at the shortest , it would quickly be dark , and soon stay the fury of the fight , in which they hoped their Horse ( which were very good ) would so damnifie the Kings Army , that they would not be able to follow them that night , by the benefit whereof they might retire , and meeting Andelot with fresh supplies , secure themselves from danger . Whilst the Hugonots were in this consultation , the Constable was not idle , but being confident they would either make a retreat ; or if they came to fight , be totally ruined : the morning after , being the Vigil of St. Martin , one of the Protectors of the Crown of France , having put the Army in order , sent resolutely to assail the Enemy . The Duke of Aumale and the Mareshal d' Anville led the Van , and were placed against the Admiral : the Duke of Nemours with a great number of Horse which were ranged upon the champagne brought up the Reer , and the Battel commanded by the Constable was placed against the Prince of Conde , after whom followed the Swisses in their orders flanked by the Count of Brissac and Strozzi's Foot. It was already past mid-day when the Constable seeing the Enemy resolved to give them Battel , not to lose time , advanced with his Squadrons in such haste to charge them , that the Foot marching in order were left a great way behind , and could not come up to fight ; which falling out according as the Hugonots desired , they with their Cavalry ( in which they had much the advantage ) drew up behind the Constables Battle , and charging him couragiously quite through , made a great slaughter amongst his men . The Duke of Nemours thought to stay the fury of the Enemy by charging them in the Flanck ; but the Ditch being in his way , and a gallant opposition made by the Hugonot Musquetiers at the work , there was so much time to be spent there , that he could not make such haste as was requisite to succour the Constable . The Duke of Aumale and the Mareshal d'Anville attempted the same , but were hindered by the Admirals Van , who having moved from his place , and retired almost to the bank of the River that he might not be surrounded , mingled valiantly with them , by which means the Constables Battalion being assailed and shaken by divers Troops of their Horse , besides the Princes own which was in the midst , remained without receiving any succours , so over-matched by the Enemy in number , that in a short time it was absolutely rou●ed and destroyed . The Constable had four little hurts in his face , and a great blow with a Battle-axe upon the head , yet he still continued fighting valiantly , and was endeavouring to rally his men , when Robert Stuart a Scotch-man rode up to him with his Pistol bent toward him , whereupon the Constable said , Dost thou not know me ? I am the Constable ; he replied , Yes I do , and because I know thee , I present thee this , and instantly shot him in the shoulder , which made him fall ; but as he was falling , he threw his Sword ( which though the Blade were broken he held still in his hand ) with such a violence at Stuart's face , that he beat out three of his teeth , brake his jaw-bone , and laid him upon the ground by him for dead . The Constable lay a good while abandoned by his men that ran away , and left him in the power of the Enemy ; but the Duke of Aumale , and Monsieur d' Anville having routed and defeated the Admirals Van , when they once saw them flee , left the pursuit , and came up to succour and sustain the Battalia , by which means the Constable was redeemed out of the hands of the Hugonots , who were then carrying him away prisoner , and his Son with much difficulty convey'd him though already half dead to Paris . The Duke of Nemours having in the mean while passed the Ditch , and with great slaughter driven the Hugonots out of their Work , with the like Massacre brake their Rear , and having chased those that ran away into their quarters , rallied his Horse , and returned furiously to mingle with the Enemy in the hottest of the fight . So the Catholick Van and Rear which had put to flight the Hugonot Van and Rear coming close up to the Princes Squadrons , charged them so furiously in the Front and in the Flank , that many of his Troops being disordered , the Victory manifestly inclined to the Catholicks . In the mean while the night overtook them , which was very dark and rainy , by favour whereof the Prince of Conde , who having had his Horse kill'd under him , with much difficulty recovered another , and the Admiral who by the fierceness of a Turkish Horse that he rid that day , was so far engaged amongst the Enemies , that he had like to have been taken prisoner , retired in haste to St. Denis , leaving the Field and the possession of their dead as an assured token of a Victory to the Enemy . The Catholicks though victorious , partly through the loss of their General , partly through the darkness of the night , left pursuing them , and the Foot having not had time to mingle in the fight , returned intire to their Quarters . The slaughter on both sides was much more considerable in regard of the quality than number of the dead ; for on the Kings party none fighting but the Horse , and on the contrary those Foot only that defended the Ditch which flanked the Rear , they that were killed were without doubt the most part Gentlemen or Persons of Note , amongst which , those of the Hugonots side were the Count de Suze , the Vidame of Amiens , the Count de Saut , Messieurs de Piguigny , Canisy , S. Andre and Garenna : of the Kings men few were killed , but very many hurt , as Monsieur de Sansac , a Cavalier of great courage and expectation . The day after the Battel the Constable died , having at the 80 th year of his age fought fiercely , with a youthful courage , and shewed no less ardour of mind than vigour of body . At his death he had no disturbed thoughts , but on the contrary testified an exceeding constancy , insomuch that a Confessor coming to his bed-side to comfort him , he turned about , and with a serene quiet countenance desired he would not molest him , for it were a brutish thing having lived fourscore years , not to know how to die a quarter of an hour . He was a man of an exquisite Wit , and mature Wisdom , accompanied with a long experience in the changes of the World , by which Arts he acquired happily for himself and for his posterity exceeding great Wealth , and the chief Dignities in the Kingdom ; but in his Military Commands he had always such ill fortune , that in all the Wars of which he had the Government , he ever remained either a Loser , or grievously wounded , or a Prisoner ; which misfortunes were occasion , that many times his fidelity was questioned ; even in this last action , where fighting he lost his life , there wanted not some who were envious enough to accuse him , That having the command of the Kings Army against his own Nephews , he charged so late , and left the Foot behind on purpose , because he would not , though he might , gain a compleat Victory . Those that spake without passion , gave him three principal attributes , That he was a good Souldier , and a loving Servant , but an ill Friend ; for in all his actions he was ever swayed by the consideration of his own interest . The same day died Claud de l' Aubespine , chief Secretary of State , a man of very great esteem , and a faithful Instrument of the Queen-Mothers , in whose place was substituted Nicholas de Neuf-ville , Seigneur de Ville-ray , his Son-in-law , he who with great reputation of wisdom , following the steps of his Predecessor , continued in that place to an extream old age . The same night after the Battel , Andelot joined with the Hugonots at St. Denis , who having passed the River with great difficulty by reason the Catholicks had sunk or carried away all the Boats , could not come soon enough to the fight ; but by his counsel the next morning , being the Eleventh of November , judging , as indeed it fell out , that by reason they had lost their General , the Catholicks would not appear again in the Field ; the Hugonots shewed themselves in a body without the Trenches ready again to give Battel , maintaining with this bravado the reputation rather of Conquerors than otherwise . They stood still in that manner a quarter of an hour , and in their retreat carried off some of their dead bodies : but having lost the greatest part of their Foot , and most of the principal Gentlemen amongst them being either killed or grievously wounded , they resolved not to stay any longer , lest the Kings Army , being provided again with a General , should resent their former loss ; but having sent advice to their friends that were already advanced to succour them , the fourteenth they began to march in great haste towards Champagne , with an intent to pass that way into the Confines of Lorain . The Prince and the Admiral at the beginning , when the Swisses raised by the Kings Order entered the Kingdom , sent Messieurs de Francfurt , and Chastelliere into Germany ; and perswaded Prince Casimir , Son to the Count Palatine of the Rhine , to raise an Army in their favour ; to which purpose they had already furnished some small sum of money , with a promise , when he was arrived upon the Borders , that they would give him 100000 Crowns of the Sum for the payment of his men , which promise , with the hope of booty , and prey , stirring up Prince Casimir , and divers other Captains used to live in Armies , and by the benefit of War , they got together ( not long after they were in Arms , seven thousand Horse , and four thousand Foot , and the Hugonots had advertisement that they were ready with these Forces to enter upon the Confines of Lorain . For this reason they took a resolution to march that way , that they might as soon as was possible join with the Germans , and be inabled with this addition of Force to pursue the War with such counsels as the times and occasions would administer . The Army kept very close together , being all the way to pass through the Enemies Country , nor did any one man disband from the principal divisions , necessity having taught them discipline ; Andelot only with Harquebushiers scoured the Country , on all sides cleared the passages , discovered the situations of places , and brought in provisions ; nevertheless they made all the haste they could to arrive upon the Confines , though being straitned of victuals to nourish their men , they were forced likewise to assault divers little weak Towns upon the way , with the pillage and prey thereof to supply the wants of the Souldiers , notwithstanding they proceeded with such celerity and address , that they lost not much time , nor suffered any of their men to disband or straggle from their company . In this manner without using their Cannon they scaled and took Bre-Conte-Robert , Nogent upon the Seine , and Pont-gone , populous great Bourgs , in which , and in the Villages about , they found such store of Horses , that having mounted all their Foot , they marched with less difficulty and more expedition . In the mean while the Queen being by the death of Momorancy freed from the power and reputation of the great ones , and left sole Moderatrix and Arbitress of the Catholick party , not meaning by the Election of a Constable or General of the Army again to subject her self to the danger of being over-awed , but desiring to preserve an absolute Authority in her self and her Son , perswaded him with many arguments to confer the command of the Army upon his Brother Henry Duke of Anjou , a Youth of singular wit , and wonderful expectation , but scarce sixteen years of age ; and so much the rather because the Council thought it not honourable for the King to go himself in person to command the Army , or to take Arms against his Subjects , because it would give them too great a reputation . Wherefore in this manner hindering all emulations or pretentions of the great ones , and not advancing any body to so supream a power , Henry was in the Kings Council declared Lieutenant-General of the Army ; but because he was so young , there were appointed for his assistance Francis Siegneur de Carnavalet , under whose discipline he was brought up from the beginning , and Arthur de Cosse , Mareshal de Gonor , a man for the opinion was had of his wisdom and courage ever held in great esteem . Besides these , there were in the Army the Dukes of Monpensier , Nemours , and Longeville , Sebastian de Luxembourg , Signeur de Martiguies made Colonel General of the French Infantry , Iasper Viscount of Tavanes , Timoleon Count of Brissac , and Armand de Byron then Master , or ( as they call it ) Mareshal of the Field , who for his valiant exploits , will be often mentioned by us in the ensuing story . Neither the Mareshal de Momorancy nor d' Anville followed the Camp ; for the Duke of Monpensier being appointed as Prince of the Blood , to lead the Van , they pretended that Dignity belonged to Momorancy as first Mareshal of France , who after the General , is to have the chief place in the Army . But the King not being willing to recal what was already done , as well not to disoblige the Duke , as because he was not confident of Momorancy , and thought it dangerous to commit that part of the Army which was first to front the Enemy to his trust ; the two Brothers in discontent chose rather to remain near the Kings person than to prejudice their right . The Duke of Aumale likewise left the Army , having the same pretentions with the Mareshals as he was the antientest Captain in France , yet he did not declare himself , because he would not break with the Duke of Monpensier , but under pretence of going to assist with his advice the young Duke of Guise his Nephew , ( in whose Government , when the Germans , who were expected , came , the chief weight of the business would fall ) went with the King and Queens approbation to imploy himself where there was most need of his assistance . In this conjuncture arrived the Count of Aremberg , sent out of Flanders by the Duke of Alva according to the former agreement at Bayonne , with one thousand two hundred Lances , and three hundred Harquebushiers ; a supply very considerable in it self , but wrought a far greater effect through the Union that was seen to the same end between those two Crowns . With these Commanders , with eighteen pieces of Cannon , and the whole Army , the Duke of Anjou moved to follow the Hugonots , hoping to overtake and to fight with them ▪ before they could join with the Germans ; which undoubtedly he had done , if there had been as much prudence and union amongst his Counsellors , as there was in him des●re of glory , and a readiness to encounter the Enemy . The Prince with all his Army was come near Sens , the chief City in Brye , but neither by art nor nature much fortified , wherefore he thought he might take it as he had done divers other Towns in his march , by scaling ; but the Duke of Guise , who with the forces of his Government had already reduced Me●s into the Kings obedience , and placed the Mareshal de la Vieux-Ville Governour there , taking that way which he heard the Enemies Army inclined , entered very opportunely into that City , and being prepared to defend it couragiously , was an occasion that the Prince despairing to take it , not to interrupt the principal or necessary design , with his wonted readiness turned another way ; so that having received at Monterolle a recruit of certain Troops of Horse , which came out of Gascony , together with three Field-pieces that were taken at Orleans , which they brought with them , he continued on his march ; in which , though he used all possible diligence , yet he was unawares interrupted by a weighty and dangerous accident ; for being now advanced as far as Chaalon , the principal City in Champagne , he met there the Marchioness of Rotelline his Wives Mother , being sent from the Court to make a new overture of peace , with an intention , as many said , only to hinder the Princes Voyage , and amuse him till the Kings Army was come : and the issue confirmed this suspicion ; for she having imprudently proposed a suspension of Arms for three days , in which the Kings Deputies were to come to a place appointed , and the Prince having no less imprudently accepted it , with a purpose to refresh his Army , tired with their hard march , the Deputies appeared not ; but the Duke of Anjou hast●ing his march with exceeding diligence , as the truce expired , arrived so near the Camp , that reason perswaded without farther delay to se● upon them ; for he knew the Hugonots with their speedy march were so tired and broken , and were necessitated to lodge upon the plains of that Province in such an open disadvantagious place , that they could neither defend themselves , nor refuse a Battel ; and fighting , there was no doubt ( being so far superiour in number ) to give them a total overthrow . The Count of Brissac , who led the first Troops of the Army , believing all the rest followed , as it was before resolved , and according to which resolution they had marched with great expedition in the Bourg of Sarri , furiously assaulted the last Squadrons of the Enemy , commanded by three Captains , Blosset , Boi● and Cleri , and having with little resistance put them to flight , pursued the rest , who ran away as fast as they could to save themselves . Monsieur de Martigues with part of the Van followed the Count of Brissac's example , and having overtaken three hundred Horse which being placed in the Enemies Rear made their retreat , began a hot skirmish to keep them in play till all the Army came up ; but whilst the Mareshal of Gonor , and Carnavalet who were the Dukes chief Counsellors , either took too much care to range the Army , or else , as it was said , interposed artificial delays on purpose to hinder the destruction of so many of the Nobility , who were of their own blood , they gave the Hugonots time to save themselves ; for the Prince and the Admiral having given order , That the three hundred Horse which were in the Rear , should as long as they could sustain Martigues charge , they in the mean while endeavoured to get off their men , and retreated with such speed , that in three days they marched more than twenty French Leagues , and staid not till they had passed the Meuse , a River upon the Confines of France , and gotten out of the Kingdom into a place of security , where though freed from the danger of being overtaken , or oppressed by the Enemy , they were strucken with a much greater fear ; for being arrived near Pont a Mousson , a place in the State of Lorain , where they thought to meet the Germans , but neither finding them , nor hearing in the Country about any news of their approach , the Souldiers seeing that hope fail for which they had suffered so many miseries , and finding themselves out of their Country , in a strang place , and which was worst of all , without any provision of victuals , entred into such a fright , that they were resolved to disband , and make the best shift they could by separating themselves , either through Flanders or Lorain to return to their own houses , and many doubting they could not escape the hands of the Catholicks , through whose Country they were of necessity to pass , resolved upon a voluntary exile , and to shelter themselves in the Cities of Germany till more quiet times . But the Prince and the other Commanders , with their intreaties , comforts , authority and reasons so far prevailed , that for the present they stayed them from this resolution , deferring for a few hours so desperate a purpose , till they were altogether destitute of any manner of means to subsist . They stood still thus in this perplexity of mind two whole days , till the morning of the third day , whilst despair suggesting against the same thoughts as before , arrived unexpectedly the desired news that Prince Casimir was upon his way , and not far from them . Then every private Souldier , as if restored from death to life , with exceeding expressions of joy , tenderly embraced each other , and with frolick cheerful speeches went forth to meet the Germans , as their benefactors and deliverers : but the chief Leaders were again more perplexed and troubled than ever : for having promised Prince Casimir and his men at their arrival upon the Confines to pay them one hundred thousand Crowns , and being unfurnished not only of the whole Sum , but of the least part of it , they were assured the Germans would advance no farther , and saw all their hopes , through which they had undergone so many hazards , vanish away to nothing . At length the Prince of Conde having called together all the Army , discovered the condition they were in ; shewing ▪ that since the generel welfare depended upon the union and readiness of the Germans to assist them , it was necessary , though with private loss , to sustain the publick occasions , and dispoiling themselves a little sooner of that poor remainder which was left , with the price thereof to redeem their liberty and common safety . So exhorting all to contribute what they could ; and two Ministers being chosen , in whose hands the money , or whatever else was brought in , should be deposited , he was the first that gave not only all his money and plate , but even the rings off his fingers , and every thing else he had of any value , depositing it to be given to the Germans . By this example , and with the same readiness the Admiral following , and all the chief Officers of the Army , and from hand to hand the Gentlemen , with the common Souldiers , and even the Footmen and Boys in the Camp , they made up the sum of 30000 Crowns ; with which , and the addition of infinite promises , the expectation of the Germans being satisfied , the Armies joined upon the eleventh day of Ianuary , in the year 1568. The Armies thus united , and the men having reposed some few days , they resolved to return the same way through Champagne to Beausse , as well to nourish the Souldiers in a plentiful Country , full of Towns , in the which they might shelter themselves from the incommodities of winter , as to streighten again the Country and City of Paris , which was the head of the Catholick party , and in the possession whereof the Victory was ever thought to depend through the whole course of the Civil Wars . They were spu●red on to this resolution through the desire they had to succour Orleans , which they knew was hardly pressed , and to gain an opportunity to join with the Forces of Provence and Daulphine , which they were advertised marched in great numbers that way . Francis Seignieur de la Noue , a man of great wisdom , and no less vertue , who in his time held the chief place among the Hugonot Faction , at the first breaking out of these troubles had possest himself of Orleans , and taken the Castle , which by order from the King was begun to be built , but not so far perfected that it could make any defence , and into that place , as more secure than any other , all the wives and children of the principal Lords of that Faction were retired for safety ; but not with such provisions that they could make a long resistance against a powerful Enemy ; wherefore Monsieur de la Valette Colonel of the light Horse , and the Count Siarra Montinengo Bressan of the Kings party , having gotten together seven hundred Horse and four thousand Foot , came before that City , which being ill furnished with men , and other things necessary to maintain a Siege , was so streightned , that in a few days it would either be rendred to the Catholicks , or else taken by force , if it were not very speedily relieved . In this regard the Hugonot Army made all the haste it could into those parts , the Leaders thinking they might perhaps meet an occasion upon the way of fighting , which they would not have refused ; for wanting the foundation to continue a long War , they were constrained to think how , as soon as they could , to bring it to the issue of a Battel . The Duke of Anjou in his heart was not averse to their intentions , who being young , and desirous of glory , thought by the success of a Battel to gain a great reputation at the first , and to render himself known and considerable to other Nations : but the Queen , who had other designs , soon removed her Son from this opinion ▪ She resolved notwithstanding the impediments of the season , to go in person to the Duke of Anjou's Army ; for not relying upon any body so much as her self , she intended to be certainly informed concerning the report that was spread abroad , and to remedy those disorders which it was said hindred the late Victory ; wherefore being with extraordinary speed , much more than women use to make , arrived at Chaalon , she went afterwards to the Camp , where hav●ng called a Council of all the chief Commanders , she desired to understand particularly the reasons why they omitted the opportunity to fight with , and suppress the Enemy . The Duke of Monpensier , a dextrous ready man , not to offend any body , spake ambiguously of the late passages , commending the Duke of Anjou , and imputing the cause of the disorders to their ill fortune . The Duke of Nemours excused himself , that he marching before to follow Martigues , knew not what was done or determined in the Camp. But Monsieur de Tavanes speaking more freely , though he named no particular person , blamed the doubts , demurs , idle delays , and impediments that were interposed ; intimating , that the discords which were amongst those of the Council , and the compassion some had of the Hugonots , were the occasion of so much coldness in so great an Army . After this they entred into consultation what course was to be taken for the future ; in which debate , many to please the General having concluded that it was best to fight , the Queen in a grave discourse shewed , that the even●s of the Battel were different ; for if the King lost the day , he would put the Kingdom in great confusion , and in a manner leave it totally a prey to the Enemy ; whereas , if the other side happened to be overthrown , they hazarded nothing but some wretched baggage that they carried with them , and that desperate fortune which they saw in time must of necessity come to nothing : she laid before them likewise the difference there was in the means to maintain a War , for the King had wherewithal to keep his Army a long time , and to feed and sustain it ; but the Hugonots being hindred of all supplies , and reduced to such extream misery , that they had nothing to live upon , but that little that they go● by pillaging the Country , could not long satisfie the craving and greediness of the Germans ; and so scattering of themselves , would leave an absolute Victory to the King ; which if they came to fight , would depend much upon chance : She considered that there wanted not divers other ways to dissipate this Army ▪ and when all failed , they ought rather by an Accommodation to separate and divide the Enemies Forces , than by a destructive miserable War to expose his Majesties Subjects to be devoured and eaten up by strangers ; and for the Duke of Anjou , it was no less worthy a great Prince and a great Commander , to overcome by policy and conduct , than by violence and force of Arms ; and that at his first entring into an action , he ought to be careful of shewing himself prudent and moderate , as well as bold and valiant . The General being perswaded by these reasons , it was determined , that he , following the Enemies Army at a distance that they might not destroy the Country , should still keep near them , by some good Town in fast quarters , that he might not be forced to fight , and endeavour by drawing out the War in length , to shake and ruine the weak foundations of the Enemy . And because Carnavalet and the Mareshal of Gonor were both of them no less suspected in the Camp , than at the Court , to have held intelligence with the Hugonots , that were removed from about the Dukes person , and Brissac and Martigues put in their places ; that for courage , and this for conduct held by the Queen the fittest men for this imployment . Notwithstanding she made the Duke of Aumale the chief amongst them , who after the Enemy had repassed the Meuse , came back again to the Army , and to him , as to the antientest Captain in the Kingdom , she publickly recommended the counseling and directing her Son. Now whilst Champagne was thus become the principal seat of the War , the other parts of the Kingdom were not a quiet ; but through the frequent continual Insurrections of the Hugonots all places were full of tumults and blood : for they having at the beginning of these commotions gotten many Towns in all parts into their hands , the Provinces were so divided , that through the animosity of both Factions , a dangerous War was kindled in every the most remote hidden corner in France . In Languedoc Monsieur de Acher ruled all the Country , the Vicount de Ioyense , who commanded there for the King , not having force sufficient to suppress the multitudes of the Hugonots , or to oppose the industry and boldness of their Leader . In Provence , Mouvans and Mont-brun , men that by their violent proceedings got themselves an esteem , with more than ordinary success crossed the Catholick party under the Command of the Count de Summerive . In Gascony there wanted not store of troubles , that Province being all in Arms ; but Monsieur de Monluc , an old experienced Captain , had in so many incounters abated the fury of the Hugonots , that the Incendiaries thought it best for them to quit the Country , and many of them , though with much difficulty , fled to their main Army . In Daulphine des Gourdes the Kings Lieutenant , and the Sieurs de Monsalez and Terride , who were in their march towards Paris , many times fought with Hugonots forces and beat them , and at last forced Monsieur de Ponsenac to leave those parts ▪ by which means the ways to Lions were open ; but he being afterwards joined with the Vicounts de Montclair , de Paulin , and Bourniquet , valiantly incountred the forces of Auvergne and Daulphine ; and though the fight were long , obstinate and bloody , the Kings Party in the end got the advantage , with so much the greater detriment to the Enemy , by reason that Ponsenac ( who by his violence more than any thing else , gave life to the War ) was at last in the retreat ( together with many others ) killed . At the same time Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers , who brought four Troops of Horse out of Piedmont , that were raised in Italy by the Pope , together with six companies of Italian Foot , two French Regiments , and four thousand Swisses that were newly entertained to join with the Duke of Anjou's Army , arrived opportunely in Burgundy to suppress the remainder of the Hugonots in those parts : for having divers times encountred and defeated them , he at length laid siege to Mascone , which being taken , the Rebels had no place of retreat left whither they could retire for safety . From Burgundy the Duke went to join with the Duke of Anjou ; but not many days after , as he returned with a few Horse to visit his own Country , he was set upon by the Enemy ; and though with his wonted Valour he put them to flight , yet he received such a grievous wound in one of his Knees , that he continued lame ever after . But the Kings Party received a greater and more considerable blow in Xantonge : for through the negligence or connivence of Monsieur de Iarnac the Governour , and through the diligence of Tracares the principal Deputy , called by them the * Scabin of Rochel , that City revolted to the Hugonots , which standing upon the Ocean over against England , strong of situation , being every way incompassed with marsh grounds , or the Sea , rich with traffick , numerous in people , abundant in provisions , and commodious to receive succours from other parts , hath ever since been the Sanctuary and main prop of all those who adhered to that Faction . In the mean while both Armies continued their march through Champagne , keeping the direct way that leads to Paris . The Hugonots kept close together , and durst not attempt the taking of any Towns by the way , for fear of giving the Catholicks an opportunity to fight with them at an advantage . The Kings lodging in strong secure quarters , had no other design but to hinder the Enemy from effecting any important enterprise , with which circumspection they both kept on their march till they were arrived , at the end of February , the Hugonot forces in Beausse , and the Kings not far from Paris . But the Prince of Conde having raised the siege at Orleans , ( for at the news of his approach la Valette and Martinengo , not having forces to resist him , retired of themselves ) was brought into great difficulties through the Counsels of the Duke of Anjou , who he saw was resolved to avoid all occasions of fighting , and to draw out the War in length ; by which kind of proceedings knowing his Army would be soon destroyed , by reason he had neither money nor provisions to sustain or keep his own men together , that were all Voluntiers , nor wherewithal to satisfie the importunity of the Germans , who were ever craving , he was in a mighty perplexity , and every day held a Council of War to advise what was best to be done in so great a streight . At length , to try whether the Catholicks might be forced to that which otherwise they would not do willingly , he resolved to besiege Chartres , for extent and numerousness of people one of the principal Cities in France , and so near Paris , that with the Country about it furnished a great part of the provisions that went thither , believing that the Duke of Anjou , for his own credit , and the reputation of the Kings Army , would never suffer that place to be taken for want of relief , and not to give them longer time to reinforce the Garison , or fortifie it , having in two days with his Horse marched twenty leagues , which are forty English miles , the second day of March sat down before it . There went to command in the Town Monsieur de Lignieres , a Cavalier of much esteem , and with him entred fifteen Companies of old Foot , and about two hundred Horse , with which forces at the beginning of the siege he exceedingly annoyed the Enemy , and by frequent skirmishes kept them off a while ; but was at length forced to keep in to maintain the Walls : for the Hugonots having taken all the passages , and placed guards upon the advenues , with four pieces of Cannon , so furiously battered that part of the Wall which joins to Dreux-Gate , that the sixth day they had made an assault , if the Defendants had not with great labour and diligence raised a Rampart within , with Casemats and other works , which hindered them from entring upon the breach . But the siege of Chartres changed the face of things , and put the Catholicks to a great streight : for to relieve the Town with all their Army was contrary to their former resolution ; and to let that City be taken , was , besides so considerable a loss , a very great prejudice to their reputation ; and that which then happened to Chartres , would afterwards be the condition of many other great Towns ; by succouring of which they should hazard the uncertain issue of a Battel ; and if they succoured them not , they would be lost before their eyes : wherefore , after many attempts had been made , but in vain , to put men and munition into the Town , the Queen in this difficulty having recourse to her old remedy , which had so often succeeded , began to press a Treaty of Accommodation . When she left the Camp , she began to make new o●●●tures of peace : for seeing strangers already entred into the Kingdom , and the Crown again in danger to be hazarded against desperate Enemies , she thought it necessary to keep the Treaty still on foot , that having many strings ready to her bowe , she might make use of them as occasion should require : wherefore having had a conference at Chaalon with some that were sent to her from the Prince to treat , returning to Paris , she carried with her Odetto then Cardinal of Chastillon , Teligny , destined to be the Admirals Son-in-law , and Monsieur Bouchavanes , a man of great esteem among the Hugonots ; but not being willing they should go into the City for fear of some disorder among the people , who being furiously incensed , abhorred the name of peace , they staid at the Bois de Vincennes , and at length came to the Convent of * Minimes , a mile without the Town ; where after divers parleys about the business , which at first went slowly on , when Chartres was besieged , they were so quickned , that the Hugonots with little difficulty obtained very large conditions . But the Deputies being returned with the Propositions , the Prince of Gonde , the Admiral , the Vidame of Cha●tres , and some others , the chief amongst them , who not believing they could ever be secured by a peace , chusing rather a dangerous War than a reasonable agreement , refused to accept them , alledging , that the larger or more advantagious the conditions were , so much the more they were to be suspected ; and that if some strong places were not put into their hands , whereby they might stand upon their defence , they ought not by any means to accept of an agreement , but pursue the War , and leave the hidden event thereof to Gods will and pleasure ; which the Queen having notice of , ( knowing that the generality of the Hugonots being weary of the expence and danger of the War , so they might enjoy a Liberty of Conscience , and break off with a shew of reputation , desired a peace ) she sent Lewis de Lansac , Robert de Combalt , and Henry de Memmie , Seignieur de Malassise , popular , well-spoken men , to their Camp , who under pretence of treating with the chief of them upon the same Articles , began ( as it easily falls out , by chance ) to discourse of the matter with some of their kindred , and in the assemblies of the Nobility , and meetings of private persons , to lay open the justness and largeness of the conditions , to which the King , to save the effusion of his Subjects blood willingly consented ; promising besides that all severe Edicts should be abolished , and a free exercise of their Religion granted them as before ; that every one should be put again in possession of their goods and dignities that they enjoyed before the War , that they should remain secure of their lives , exempt from those charges that had ruined and impoverished their families , be restored to their Country , their honours , to the fruition of their Wives and Children , and from being wanderers and exiles , return to their former felicity and quiet ; so that the reasons and jealousies ceasing , for which they had taken Arms , there remained no occasion to continue the War : whence it was manifest how far their intentions were from the publick good and quiet , who were against an Accommodation , and how under pretence of Religion they sought only to usurp an unjust Authority , and pernitious greatness . By these speeches which were related again and infused into the people , covered over with the plausible sweet name of Peace , on a suddain such a tumult was raised in the Army , that the Nobility and private Souldiers ( as in popular Insurrections every body will mingle their advice , and pretend to a share in the Government ) unanimously cried out , and threatned to forsake the Prince if he did not accept the Conditions that were proposed ; and Prince Casimir himself , either moved with the evidence of the reasons , or else the rewards and gains not answering his hopes , being besides moved with the certainty of having his pay presently , which the King offered in a great part to disburse for them , favoured and commended those that demanded a Peace . Nevertheless the chief Leaders persevering in their opinions , the Admiral being most earnest , and speaking in the name of all the rest , laboured to make it appear , that this was a manifest policy of the Enemy , who seeing they could not suppress them whilst they had such a strength , and remained united for their common defence , sought to separate and disarm them , that they might the more easily destroy them one by one , that the business was now brought near an end ; and there wanted but some few days patience to see the event of it ; for if the Catholicks came to fight with them , they had Gods Providence and the strength of their own hands to relie upon ; and if they let them take Chartres without offering to succour it , their fear would be seen to all the World , and such a 〈◊〉 be cast upon Paris , being chiefly furnished from thence , that it would starve for want of provisions ; that they had many times tried the little assurance and sincerity of promises ; for though the King always intended to keep his word , yet such was the power and subtilty of the Queen-Mother , and the Princes of Lorain had so great credit , that they perverted all his deliberations , and turned that into poison which appeared to many in the administration wholsom Physick ; wherefore they should expect a few days longer , and not by a precipitate impatience ruine those counsels which were thought by every body most conducing to their common safety . But the inclinations of the Army so obstinately opposed their reasons , and there appeared such a disposition in the Nobility to abandon the enterprize , and to return in all haste to their houses and families , wherein they suffered much prejudice by their absence , through the horrible outrages that were committed in all parts of the Kingdom , that the chief Heads were constrained by force to accept of a Peace . The Ministers enveighed bitterly against the Prince of Conde , accusing him , That he through inconstancy desiring to return to the delights and pleasures of the Court , had suffered himself to be too easily overcome by a popular clamour . The Parisians with no less liberty blamed the Queen , That she not desirous to put an end to these distractions , but that the discords and troubles might be continued , by the same means to continue her own greatness , had forced the King to consent to an Accommodation . And not only the Parisians , but the Pope also , and many other Catholick Princes were astonished and ill satisfied with this agreement ; the issue appearing to them very unlike the beginning ; and this resolution exceeding contrary to that earnestness wherewith the Queen had sollicited them to send her supplies of Men and Money : which coming to her knowledge , who was very inquisitive to learn what was said , she began to make her excuses to their Ministers ; but had a long private conference to that purpose with the Venetian Ambassador , who being less interessed , and more moderate than the rest , was likeliest to credit her reasons ; wherefore beginning with the original of things , she related to him at large every particular circumstance : That King Francis the Second her eldest Son being very young when he came to the Crown , and of a disposition rather to be governed , than to exercise the charge of a King , was forced of necessity to confer upon her the Supream Power in managing the affairs , that it might neither fall upon the Princes of Bourbon , not only the chief pretenders to the Crown , but infected with Heresie , and inclined to favour it ; nor yet upon the Guises , men full of ambition and high pretences , who nevertheless were so far Masters of the Kings will , in regard of his Marriage with their Neece , that she was constrained to admit them to a great part in the administration of the Government , and in many things to yield to them , for fear they might to the prejudice of the publick , and her own private disgrace , have cast her out of the Court , and perhaps out of the Kingdom also : That she had nevertheless ever endeavoured so to carry matters , that the Kingdom might remain in quiet , and enjoy the blessing of peace , under a pious religious King ; and tender of the preservation of his people , if the violence of the Prince of Conde , and the malitious subtilty of the Admiral had not disturbed the course of things , by turning not only against the Guises , with whom they professed an open enmity , but even against her self , contriving through hate by wicked practises to deprive her of her life : That the conspiracy of Amboise being discovered , when all the Council concurred to proceed with extream severity , she used her uttermost endeavour that a moderate way might be taken to quiet those troubles , forgetting through desire of the common good , her own private injuries and dangers : That the Prince having continued to raise Insurrections in the Cities and Provinces , and to plot even against the King himself , at length fell into her hands , at which times she ever proposed ways very far from cruelty or revenge , saving the King of Navarre , and divers others that were privy to the Princes counsels , which was manifestly to be known when the Kings infirmity began to be mortal ; for the Princes of Guise pressing very earnestly that the sentence of death might be put in execution against those of Bourbon , she resolutely opposed it , approving rather gentle means than violent sharp remedies : That she being afterwards left with the King , a young Child not obeyed , and her other Children yet as it were in the Cradle , and her self a stranger with very few Confidents , but an abundance of persons of interest about her , though she had more need than ever to guard her self from those who plotted some one way , some another , the ruine or division of the Kingdom , and her death and her Childrens ; yet overcome by so great and so streight a necessity , to preserve the peace , maintain the Crown and her Childrens Patrimony , and to gain time till ●he King came of age , she many times suffered the Princes fury , and the insolencies of the Hugonots ; but that the impatience of the great ones with their discords and enmities , the ambition of the Princes of Lorain , and the contumacy of the Hugonots , had at length raised a War ; to avoid which , God was witness with her , how much she had done and suffered ; that seeing the Kingdom through the infection of Heresie in a general combustion , and the English and Germans called in to invade it , she resolved to try whether by a resolute War she could extinguish , and eradicate this evil , and not be wanting in any thing that might be justified by Religion , she had resolved to put it to a Battel , which her Letters written to the Constable , that were certainly amongst his Papers ( for she knew he kept them ) would still testifie : That in the Battel the Constable was taken prisoner , and the Mareshal of St. Andre killed ; and though the Victory inclined to the Kings Party , with the taking of the Prince of Conde , yet the Admiral remained still with a considerable Force , to which was added the succours sent from England , and a fresh powerful supply that came out of Germany : That since this , hapned that accident to the Duke of Guise , whereby the Kings Party were deprived of a Head , because for he● to command the Army was neither agreeable to her Sex or profession , and there was not any body else fit to be trusted with so great a charge ; whence being led by the perswasions of many , and particularly by the advice the Duke of Guise gave her just at his death , to which she gave so much the more credit , because at that time men use to forget private interests and speak truth , succeeded a Peace , by granting to the Hugonots a Liberty of Conscience , though for no other end but to stay those enormous outrages , desolations , plundrings , rapines , sacriledges , violences and tyrannies that destroyed the whole Kingdom , hoping time would spend that humour which she was very well assured proceeded rather from private enmities , and desire of ●ule , than from love of Religion : That she knew divers Princes very much blamed her for this Treaty , by the same token there wanted not those who raised doubts concerning her belief , but that she being satisfied in her own Conscience , having placed her hopes in God , expected from him her Justification : That it could not be denied but the peace had rid the Kingdom of the Reiters , who cruelly wasted the Country , and driven the English out of Havre de Grace , who were neasted there ; and given the poor people time to breathe from so many troubles and calamities , by which they were ruined and devoured : That the Peace brought one great advantage by taking from the Hugonots all manner of pretence to rebel : That many things were done and suffered for no other purpose but to reduce the great ones to reason , and to mitigate the fury of heresie , trying divers means to arrive at this just holy end , and to maintain the union of the Kingdom so profitable to Christianity , and establish Peace so beloved of mankind , but no remedies or agreement prevailing , the Hugonots at length came to the taking of Arms : That she had used all possible endeavour speedily to assemble the Kings Forces , that the Enemy might not have time to receive supplies from abroad : That she had very much pressed a Battel , as it followed at St. Denis , but with so little success , that it was notoriously known things were afterward in a far worse condition than ever : That since she had procured of the King to make the Duke of Anjou General of the Army , to be assured no private in●erests should hinder the publick good : That she hoped on Christmas-Eve last there would have been an absolute decision of the differences and dissentions in the Kingdom : That her Son had not failed in his part , who though he were young , and not accustomed to inconveniences , had marched a whole night , with a resolution to fight , but that which she had formerly feared in the General , was fallen out in the Counsellors , for the Enemy had time given him , she knew not how , to pass the Meuse , and join with the Germans : That all things were running on to ruine and destruction , which she had ever so much abhorred , for she saw certainly that this body of France losing so much blood on all sides , could not escape a violent death : That the Siege of Chartres had produced an unavoidable necessity , either to hazard the whole Kingdom upon the cast of a Die against an Army of desperate Gamesters , or else to endeavour to put an end to these mischiefs by a Peace : That by this Capitulation the Germans were again dismissed , time given to take breath , the Enemy divided , the danger removed for the present , and the care of the future left to Gods Providence , with some lively reasonable hopes at length to attain to the desired end , and that one day the candour of her intentions would appear , and the justness of her designs . But though the Ambassador communicated these reasons to whom he thought good , and the Senate ever favouring Peace , disliked not this counsel ; yet the more turbulent Spirits forbore not to find fault with the Accommodation , and to make sinister constructions of the Queens intentions . Nevertheless , those that governed the affairs agreeing upon it , and the Capitulation being signed , on the 20 of March the Peace was published , with these conditions : That those of the pretended Reformed Religion should have free exercise of their Religion in all parts of the Kingdom , according to the former Act of Pacification ; and that all Edicts published since to the prejudice thereof , should be held as void : That the Prince of Conde , the Admiral , and the rest should not be liable to those sentences which had passed against them , the King declaring he was certified whatsoever had been done was with very good intentions , and for the publick good : That the Hugonot Lords should be restored to their Estates , and that they should send away Prince Casimir with his Army , the King contributing a certain sum of money towards their payment ; but before they left the Confines of the Kingdom , the King should dismiss all the Swisses , the Italian Forces both Horse and Foot , and those the Catholick King sent into France : That of the money which was disbursed to Casimir , part should be held as a gift from his Majesty , and the rest be repaid within a certain time by the Prince of Conde and the Hugonots : Lastly , That all the Commanders and Gentlemen of the Religion might retire whither they pleased , enjoying their offices and goods without any let or contradiction . Which Agreement being published by the Parliaments , the Articles began to be put in execution ; but neither the one side nor the other proceeded therein with that readiness and candour , as was necessary for the quiet of the Kingdom ; on the contrary , both sides endeavouring what they could to hinder it , interposed difficulties and impediments upon every the least thing whatsoever : for the Hugonot Lords , who consented to the Accommodation against their wills , though they had dismissed Prince Casimir , who having received the pay promised by the King was marched towards Lorain , and from thence after much spoil done in the Country retired into his Fathers Dominions ; yet they came not to an entire restitution of the places , but still held Sanserre , Montauban , Albi , Millaud and Castres , and the Cities of Rochel denying that they were to submit to a Capitulation made without their consent , not only refused to admit the Governour and Garison sent them by the King , but prepared with much diligence to defend and fortifie themselves . The Prince and the Admiral not daring to go to the Court , and much less to remain disarmed , were retired , the one to Noires , and the other to Chastillon , and there stood upon their guard to watch for an advantage , or to imbrace any occasion whatsoever ; and still maintained a Negotiation with the Protestant Princes of Germany , to enter into a new league , and to make new levies . Many of the common Souldiers who knew they could not be safe at their own houses , and had not wherewithal to live or subsist , assembled upon the Confines of Picardy , with a pretence to pass into Flanders , to aid those that were up in Arms there , a thing expresly forbidden , and which the King had by divers severe Edicts prohibited : but having put themselves under the command of Monsieur de Coccaville , they got possession of the Castle of St. Veleri in the County of Caux , a place opportunely situated , as well for a passage into the Low-Countries , as to hold a commerce with England , which was conceived they durst not have done without the approbation and incitement of the Prince of Conde and the other Hugonot Lords . On the other side the King alledging that all the places were not returned to their obedience , neither dismissed the Swisses , nor disbanded the Italians , but with sundry exceptions , and under divers pretences restrained in many things the liberty of Religion granted to the Hugonots , who were many of them ill treated by the people , and many , though in appearance for other reasons , punished by the Magistrates , and driven out of the Cities . At which time the King and the Queen consulted perpetually what course was to be taken to free themselves from these troubles , and then was first established , and not before , that Council which is called the Cabinet Council , which consisted not of those persons which by their birth , or priviledge of their places are usually admitted , but of a few choice men that the King liked , to whom he imparted secretly in his own private Chamber his most hidden inward thoughts . The first chosen to this confidence , besides the Queen-Mother , upon whom the deliberations for the most part depended , were the Duke of Anjou , the Kings Brother , the High Chancellor de l' Hospital , Lewis de Lansac , Iohn de Morvilliers Bishop of Orleans , Sebastian de l' Aubespine Bishop of Limoges , Henry de Mesmes , Seignieur de Malassise , the President Renate d● Birague , and Ville-Roy Secretary of State. These consulting together of the present affairs , through the diversity of reasons , found it a very hard matter what to resolve ; for taking Arms again , the same difficulties would arise which in the greatest fervour of the War made them chuse and conclude a Peace ; and on the other side , it was not possible by policy to put the former counsels in execution ; for the Heads of the Hugonots were not in any degree disposed to return to their obedience , and to make sure of their persons was not at all easie ; for neither the Prince , the Admiral , Andelot , nor any of the rest the chief amongst them would be perswaded to come to Court ; but being full of jealousies , kept themselves armed in several places at a distance , diligently observing every thing that might be plotted against them ; which difficulties having held the Council long in suspence , and in the mean while complaints coming from all parts of new insurrections and tumults , which were raised either through the impatience of the Catholicks , or the too obstinate wilfulness of the Hugonots , but ever with blood , uproars and danger ; at last they concluded , that to take away the roots of these continual perverse tumults , it was necessary to proceed with more resolution and less circumspection . Wherefore taking occasion upon the money disbursed to Casimir , and that Sum the Hugonot Lords were obliged to pay within a certain time , which was then expired , the King signified to the Prince of Conde , that he should provide to make payment thereof ; advertising him withal , he understood not the money should be raised by way of contribution upon the Commonalty of the Hugonots : for he would not that any body should have the power or liberty to lay Taxes upon his people ; but that he meant the Heads of them , who had been Authors of the late War and Commotion , should , as they had promised , out of their own Estates satisfie this debt which they had contracted without the advice or approbation of particulars , when for their own interest they called Casimir with the German Army into the Kingdom . This signification touched the Prince to the quick ▪ for the debt amounting to the Sum of 300000 Crowns , he saw the King was resolved by this means to ruine him and the Admiral , with all the principal persons of the Factions : for not any of them being able to furnish so much ready money as might discharge them of their promise , their goods and estates would be seised upon at a low value ; which being resolved not to endure , having sent for the Admiral to come to him , after a long consultation of the business , he answered the King resolutely , That this not being his own private or particular debt , but contracted for the service of those , who to preserve their lives and Religion had put themselves under his protection ; and the Articles of Peace containing , that he and all the rest of his party should be engaged for the satisfaction of it , it was not reasonable , that now to ruine him , the payment should be required of him alone , and some few other Lords , who were already too much undone by resisting the persecutions of their enemies ; and that if his Majesty were positively resolved to be presently paid , which might well be deferred to a more seasonable quiet time , it was necessary to permit them to raise the money upon the Reformed Churches , who he assured would willingly submit to the burthen ; but if he would not permit it , his Majesty might well foresee , that many through despair would be constrained to think of new violent courses , against his will and intentions : That he well knew this proceeded from the malice of his enemies , who not desiring the peace and quiet of the Kingdom , infused such precipitate counsels to renew the War : That this was not their first attempt ; for already in many places , cruelly murthering those who with his Majesties permission assembled at their devotions , they had put Arms into the hands of the most seditious people in France : That he desired his Majesty to inform himself of that which happened at Rouen , Amiens , Bourges , Orleans , Troys , Clairmont in Auvergue , Angiers , Lagni , and in many other places , to do justice to the oppressed , and cause his own promises to be observed : and at length concluded , That his Majesty considering with himself what was possible and just , without being obscured or palliated by the perswasions of others , would not tie him to do that which he could not by any means perform . This Letter absolutely confirmed the King and his Cabinet Council in their resolution to proceed without any regard , because it seemed rather a protestation and threatning , than an excuse ; and they knew well , whilst the Prince and the Admiral had any power , the Peace would neither be secure , nor the danger taken away of the Germans coming again into the Kingdom . Wherefore all doubts being removed , they determined to try whether they could on a sudden surprise the Prince and the Admiral , who contrary to their first resolution ( to keep in several places , that they might not be both taken in one trap ) were now both together at Noyers , upon the Confines of Burgundy , a Town not very strong , nor so well guarded , that it could make any long resistance . But because it was a business in the managing whereof secresie was more required than strength , Iasper Count de Tavanes Lieutenant to the Duke of Aumale in the Government of that Province , where he had fourteen Companies of Gens d' Arms , and the Count Siarra Martinengo , who with the Italians quartered likewise in those parts , had order to go so on a sudden upon that place and secure the passages , that neither of them might find any way to escape . The King thought he might justly do this ; for besides their past actions , and the obstinate perverseness with which they stirred the people to rebellion , the Hugonot Lords had not in many things performed the Articles of the Capitulation ; by which , and by nothing else , he was obliged to pardon them : but he had the more hope easily to effect his purpose , because Noyers being besieged , he might send such a strength into those parts , that it would be necessarily reduced before they could receive any succours ; and the Prince and the Admiral being once removed out of the way , he believed neither Andelot nor any of the rest had authority enough to renew the War. But this design was no sooner resolved upon , than known to those very persons against whom it was intended ; wherefore though they saw themselves invironed on all sides by the Kings Forces , for Martinengo having put two Companies of Foot into Orleans , and advancing still under pretence of changing his Quarters , was not far from them ; the Duke of Montpensier and Monsieur de Martigues kept the passages of the Loire ; the Duke of Guise with seven Companies of Lances was upon the Confines of Champagne ; and the Mareshal de Cosse was in Arms in Picardy , having ( to clear the suspicion the King had conceived of his fidelity ) gotten a Commission to suppress those who were in St. Veleri ; and the Count de Tavanes lay nearer than all the rest , and but a little distant from them ; so that they were compassed in on every side as with a net : Nevertheless , being forced by necessity ( before the Kings Forces , which were still advancing , drew near ) to take some speedy resolution , and thinking it a desperate course to stay to be besieged in Noyers , they determined to save themselves by flight , and to retire into some place where they might not only be secure , but raise an Army , and gather together their partisans and followers . According to this resolution , which they kept concealed from their own servants , the first of September in the night , getting secretly on horse-back with their Wives and Children , accompanied only with two hundred Horse that they might go the faster , and not be so easily discovered , they marched in great diligence towards Rochel , end left Captain Bois behind with so many Horse more to hinder , as much as was possible , the advancing of the Enemy , if he offered to follow them , that so they might have time to save themselves ; and by good fortune , through the extraordinary drought of the Summer , the waters were so exceeding low , that they might foord the Loire ( a great rapid River ) without any danger at Rouen , which otherwise , all the Bridges being possessed by the Kings Forces , they could not possibly have passed . Captain Bois had not the like success , who being followed by Martinengo , and overtaken near the River , his men were without much dispute absolutely broken and defeated , and he flying to a certain Castle not far off , was constrained to yield himself at discretion to Martinengo , who sent him prisoner to the Court. But the Prince and the Admiral , who had foorded the River long before without any impediment , marching an incredible pace , arrived without being overtaken in a few days at Rochel , a place in all considerations most proper to make the principal seat for their party , their place of Arms , and their Arsenal for the War : for the Princes having lost those great strong Towns Orleans and Rouen , which lay so convenient to found and maintain the Faction , it was necessary for them to provide some other place , which being situated in a rich fertile Country , had the commodity likewise of a Haven ; nor could they chuse any more advantagious for them then Rochel ; for possessing that Port , and the Neighbouring Islands that were fruitful and populous , they might at pleasure receive succours out of Germany , Flanders , England , Scotland , Britany and Normandy , all Countries full of their partisans , and settle themselves in a Town very hardly to be taken from them ; so that in the streights they were then in , there was not much doubt to be made of the place whither they should retire . Wherefore being received with great joy by the Bourgers of Rochel , and by many of their chief Ministers , who were retired thither before for their safety , they began to dispatch Curriers and Letters into all parts , summoning their Friends and Adherents to come in to them without delay , as well to secure their own persons from the treacheries of their Enemies ; as to unite themselves , and form such a body of an Army , that they might be able to resist those Forces which they knew were intended against them . There was no need of many invitations , for at the report only of the flight and danger of the Prince of Conde , all those of the same Faction began to rise ; and that they might be ready as soon as they were called upon , presently took Arms , even those very persons which at the conclusion of the Peace were so violent for it , now ( as that Nation is of an unconstant voluble disposition ) being weary of lying idle a few months , already desired a War , and were more ardent than the rest to imbrace it . So the sign being given , within a few days they assembled all their Forces together at Rochel : Those of Poic●ou under the conduct of Messieurs d' Ivoy and Blosset , those of Perigor● under Soubise and de Puviaut , those of Cabors under Piles and Clairemont , those of Normandy under the Count of Montgomery and Colombiere , and those of Britany under the Vidame of Chartres and Lavardine . Andelot and la Noue having in their passage over the Loire had divers skirmishes with the Duke of Montpensier and Monsieur de Martigues , though in three or four encounters they lost many of their men , yet they arrived safe with a good number of Horse at the same place . At length the Queen of Navarre , either doubting no less than the rest her own safety , or desirous to animate and strengthen her party , and to advance the fortune of the Prince her Son , now fifteen years of age , having raised a considerable number of Horse and Foot in Bearn , came her self in person to the general rendezvous at Rochel . Only Odetto late Cardinal of Chastillon , who lived at Beauvais , and was encompassed with the Kings Forces , not thinking it possible to make such a long journey in safety to join with the rest , went disguised in a Mariners habit to the Sea-side , and from thence passed with much danger into England , where being received with great respect by the Queen , he afterwards did very good service to his party , remaining in that Court as Agent for the Hugonots . But the Hugonot Lords having in a short time raised a great Army about Rochel , according to their old custom , before they would do any thing , to justifie their reasons , and give a fair pretence for their proceedings , published a Manifest , in which after a long Narration made of all the injuries done in divers places , and at several times to those of the Reformed Religion , setting forth at large the great danger they were continually in , whilst they continued unarmed to be abused and oppressed , concluded at last , That they had taken Arms only for the defence of their Liberties , Lives and Religion , which under God they professed , without any other end or design ; desiring still to live as Subjects in obedience to his Majesty , so they might be secured for their Lives and Consciences . At the same time Queen Iane published certain Letters , directed to the most Christian King , the Duke of Anjou , and the Cardinal of Bourbon , in which , repeating the same things the Hugonots had set forth in their Manifest , she declared , That she could do no less than join with the Prince of Conde and the rest of the same Religion with her self , as well for the maintenance of that Doctrine in which she only believed , as to secure her self from the treacherous designs which the Cardinal of Lorain on the one side , and the Spaniards on the other had continually upon her life and her Sons , and upon the miserable relicks of the Kingdom of Navarre : which reasons , though they were set forth with great flourishes of Rhetorick ; yet it appeared plainly , she either invented or added to them , and that nothing moved her more than the exceeding desire she had that Calvin's Religion flourishing and increasing , her Son should become the Head of that Faction , as the Prince of Conde then was , and as her Husband the King of Navarre had been formerly . But the most Christian King , and the Queen his Mother , seeing in a moment all the Hugonot Commanders not only retired into a place of security and advantage ; but an Army raised on a sudden , and a War begun , which with so many arts and dissimulations they had sought to avoid , plainly perceived the secrets of the Cabinet Council were revealed , nor could any body be suspected thereof save only the High Chancellour , who besides his not consenting to what was resolved upon concerning the Prince and the Admiral , it was known his Wife , his Son-in-law , and his Daughter , were all three of the Hugonot Religion , and that he himself held a great correspondence with Teligny , destined for the Admirals Son-in-law , a young man full of subtilties and dissimulation , and therefore liked of by him to marry his Daughter , as understanding those arts wherewith he ordinarily governed his actions : which jealousie of the High Chancellour , grounded only upon report , and a general consent , prevailed so much with the King , that though there were no material proofs against him whereby he could be deprived of his Office ; yet the King not only put him out , but commanded him from the Court , and gave the Seals to Monsieur Morvilliers , a man of great experience and no less wit , who being an Ecclesiastical Person , was very averse to the Faction , free from any intelligence with the Hugonots , and a dependant upon the House of Guise . Michael de l' Hospital being removed from the Court and the affairs , the King and the Queen desiring to take away all matter that might administer fewel to the fire that was again ready to break out , caused an Edict to be published , in which they promised to observe the Capitulation , and that accordingly a Liberty of Conscience should be tolerated to all those who remaining peaceably in their Houses , abstained from Arms , and from joining with them who went about under several pretences to stir up the people to Rebellion . But not many days after , either perswaded by the reasons the Catholicks alledged against this Edict , as a means to advance the designs and practices of the Enemy , or else seeing that the Hugonots , neither restrained by fear , nor pacified by the Kings favour , were with a general consent , and with the same intentions as before gone all to Rochel , nor could not , with any promises whatsoever be withheld from running furiously to take Arms , being willing to satisfie the requests , and to confirm the fidelity of the Catholick party , which at that time was the main prop of the Royal Authority , and desirous likewise to gain the Amity of the Pope Pius Quintus , who both by threatning messages , and particular graces granted to the King , perpetually sollicited the prohibition of the Hugonot Religion ; and being resolved to declare their affections in this point , till then much doubted of by all Christendom , caused another Edict to be published , in which the King , after a long distinct Narration of the indulgence and benignity he had shewed to reduce the Hugonots to a right understanding , and after a particular mention of the seditions and conspiracies by which contemning his Majesties grace and goodness , they had continually disquieted and molested his Kingdoms , bringing in strangers and mortal Enemies , to the French Nation , to possess and invade the strongest places , and most flourishing parts of the Kingdom ; at length , revoking all Edicts published concerning Religion during his minority , and nullifying the last Capitulation made pro interim , and by way of provision , ordained and commanded that the exercise of any Religion whatsoever , except the Roman Catholick , ever observed by him and the Kings his Predecessors , should be prohibited and expresly forbidden and interdicted in all places of the Kingdom : banished the Calvinist Ministers and Preachers out of all the Towns and places under his Dominion , commanding them upon pain of death within the term of fifteen days to avoid the Kingdom ; pardoned through special grace all things past in matters of Religion , requiring for the future under pain of death a general conformity to the Rites of the Catholick Church ; and finally ordained , that no person should be admitted to any Office , Charge , Dignity , or Magistracy whatsoever , if he did not profess and live conformable to the Roman Religion . This Constitution being published with an incredible concourse of the Parisians , and received with exceeding joy by all the Parliaments , gave a clear testimony , that the King and Queens intentions had ever been to suppress and destroy the Hugonot party , but desired to do it without the noise of War , and with as little prejudice to the people , or danger of dismembring the Kingdom as was possible : Wherefore their arts and dissimulations , after so long patience proving all vain , at length taking off ( as the saying is ) their Mask , they declared an implacable War against the followers of the Hugonot Faction . They were not less diligent to make provisions for the War , than severe and resolute in their decrees : For the Duke of Anjou being declared Lieutenant General of all the Provinces , presently got an Army together , with a resolution immediately to advance into Xaintonge , to suppress the Hugonot Forces before they received any succours from other parts , or from the Queen of England , or the Protestant Princes of Germany : On the other side , the Prince and the Admiral , remembring th● success of the late Accommodation , had obliged themselves and all the rest by a solemn Oath at Rochel , to persevere until death in the defence of their Religion , nor ever to condescend to an agreement without the general consent of all the Commanders , and sufficient security for the preservation of their lives , and to injoy a full Liberty of Conscience . After which Covenant thus sworn and established amongst themselves , they sent forthwith into England and Germany , to procure Aids from thence . And because the Admiral , a man who by long experience had learned the true discipline , knew that food and other necessary provisions are the only means whereby Armies subsist and prosper , ( wherefore he usually said , An Army is a certain Monster , which begins to be formed by the belly ) seeing they were shut up in a corner , which though fruitful , was ye● streightned on the one side by the River Loire , and on the other by the Mountains , which from Languedoc and Gascony extend themselves to the Pirenees ; perswaded the Prince and the other Chiefs , that all manner of care should be used to get store of Corn , Money and Munition , whereby they might supply their present occasions , and the necessities of the ensuing Winter : to which end they made ready a Fleet of thirty sail of several kinds and burthen , which should scour the Sea , and run up into the Rivers , robbing Merchants ships , and little Towns upon the coasts , not only to bring what Corn they could from other places to Rochel , but to take what booty they met with in money to supply their present want . Nor was this counsel without effect ; for in the space of a few months , having taken many Vessels , which without any fear of such an encounter , put freely to Sea , they got such a considerable Sum as was sufficient to defray the expences of the Army for some time after : but they had much more help by the industry of the Queen of Navarre , who with often Messages and earnest Letters so sollicited the Queen of England , that she disposed her , notwithstanding the peace newly made with the most Christian King , not only to accommodate the Hugonots with Ships , Corn and Munition , but with 100000 Crowns also for the payment of their Army ; in which she pretended not to have broken the conditions of the Peace , for the Forces raised by the Hugonots were for the Kings service , and assistance of the Crown , against the Oppressors of the Royal Liberty , and the Persecutors of the true Worship of God. In the mean while the Prince and the Admiral marching forth with the Army , possessed themselves without opposition of all the Neighbouring Towns , and had such good success , that in a few weeks they were Masters not only of all the Country of Xaintonge , but of the most part of the Cities of Poictou and Tourain , which either by force or agreement joined with the Confederates , and received Hugonot Garisons . These proceedings were not at first hindered by the Duke of Montpensier , who being sent to that Province with an inconsiderable number of men , could not make resistance against so strong and powerful an Army : wherefore the Hugonots being Masters ( without dispute ) of the Field , over-run , burnt and pillaged all the Country , and every moment multiplied in strength and adherents ; for those that governed the affairs were not careful enough at the first to send a sufficient force after to suppress them , or at least to hinder their increase , and now they were constrained to spend much time in getting men together from other parts , and making them march so far from their own Country . But Henry of Lorain , Duke of Guise , the Count of Brissae , and Messieurs de Biron , Martigues and la Valette being at length joined with the Duke of Montpensier , they unanimously agreed that they would lie abroad in the field , to curb the insolencies and incursions of the Enemy , and to defend those Towns that were not yet in the power of the Hugonots ; and so it happened , that at the same time that the Duke of Montpensier leaving Angiers went to lie with his Army upon the Banks of Vienne , Messieurs de Mouvan● and Acier who had raised all the Hugonot Forces of Daulphine , Provence , Auvergne , and Languedoc , going to join with the Army , arrived at the same place . They were about 18000 Horse and Foot , but for the most part tumultuary people , and not accustomed to the War ; who partly to secure themselves from the severity of the Magistrates , partly in hope of the boo●y that was proposed to them , had voluntarily joined with certain of the Nobility . Nevertheless they were very strictly obedient to their Officers , and marched in exceeding good order , divided into two Battels , the first led by Messieurs de Mouvans and Pierregourde , the other by Monsieur de Acier himself , and for the most part lodged so near , that in a little time they might easily succour one another , with which kind of discipline having overcome all difficulties , they were arrived , laden with booty , from the farthest parts of Lionoise and Daulphine , upon the borders of X●i●●onge . The Duke of Montpensier being advertised of their coming , resolved to fight with them ; and so much the rather , because the Van , through their long march , or whatever else were the reason , forsaking their wonted order , was advanced a good way before the Battel . Wherefore departing from Vess●nne two hours before day , on the 30 of October , he disposed the order of the assault in this manner : That whilst he with frequent skirm●shes kept the main body in play , which was with Acier in the second Squadron , the Count of Brissac and the Duke of Guise , with all the Cavalry should charge Mouvans and Pierregourde , who with the lesser number went before , and invironing them with their Troops , fight with them as they marched into the Champagne , where the Foot , of which they had good store , but no Pikes , had so much disadvantage , that he thought it easie without much contention to defeat them . But the Duke of Guise and the Count de Brissac mounting 1200 Foot in Cr●ope , made such haste , that contrary to the order given , they came upo● the Enemy whilst he was yet lodged in the Village of Mess●●nac before he began m●rch , insomuch tha● they lost that advantage by which they hoped with a lesser number to overcome a greater . Notwithstanding seeing the Hugonots , fearing the Horse , kept in , and stood upon their defence , not to seem to come in vain , they assaulted the Village with great force ; and the fight was so hot there , that for the space of two hours they stood to it obstinately on both sides , till the Catholick Commanders , finding they laboured to no purpose , and through the strong situation of the place , exposed their men to an evident danger , resolved to sound a retreat ; and returning the same way they came , placed themselves in ambush in a Wood , a little distant from Messignac , which extended it self largely behind a hill , expecting there to see what the Enemy would do . Mouvans and Pierregourde believing the Kings Forces were gone to meet with their Foot , with an intent to come again to assault them in the same place , hoping before their return they might gain Riberac , a strong place held by the Hugonots , and but five leagues off , without taking any care to discover the Country , began to march with great diligence , to prevent the return of the Catholicks , who they thought were by that time a good way from them . But they were scarce advanced into the midst of the field without Messignac , hastning to recover a Wood which reacheth from thence to Riberac , when the Catholicks coming upon them with their Horse divided into divers Troops , charged them furiously on all sides ; and though they were not very well able to defend themselves , all their Foot being Musketiers , without any Pikes , in a plain open place , yet fighting with exceeding constancy , made the Victory bloody to the Enemy . Mouvans and Pierregourde were killed , and together with them remained dead upon the place about two thousand Foot , and more then four thousand Horse : the Catholick Souldiers having by command from their Officers not endeavoured to take prisoners , which , redeeming themselves for a small ransom , would perversly return to the service of the Hugonots . The Duke of Montpensier having in the mean while overtaken the Enemies Battalia at S. Chatier , which was in a great body flanked with good Horse of Provence and Daulphine , purposed not to charge them with all his force , but thinking it sufficient to keep them at a bay , so that they might not succour their Van , entertained them with frequent hot skirmishes till the evening , when night coming on , he being retreated towards Vesunne , they taking the advantage of the dark , marched all night without in●ermission , so that about break of day they arrived at Riberac ; and the day following , which was the first of November , joined with the Prince and the Admiral at Aubeterre . But the Duke of Anjou with the Army marching in great diligence , was now come to Amboise ; wherefore the Duke of Montpensier and the other Commanders after the Victory at Messig●ac , leaving to molest the Enemy , went away with all their forces to join with him ; and the tenth day of November both the Armies met at Chastel-rault , a Town in the Confines of Poictou upon the River Vienne . Great was the expectation every body had of the valour and generosity of this Prince , who in the first flour of his age , being adorned with most noble Endowments , seemed as it were born on purpose to sustain the weight of the greatest Empires in Europe ; for to his excellent form of body , was added such a perfect constitution , that the delicateness of his complexion hindred him not from supporting all the inconveniences that belong to a Souldier ; and in his mind appeared such signs of courage , magnanimity , prudence , and a generous Spirit , that his Vertue was thought much beyond his years ; which ornaments being accompanied with a natural eloquence , and the knowledge of such Letters as belong to a Prince , gained him not only wonderful love , but a singular reverence likewise , both from the Army , the Nobility , and from the whole Nation . And though his actions indeed gave some testimonies of a humane condition , which is never altogether free from the marks of moral frailty ; yet his inclinations to pleasures were imputed to the tenderness of his youth , and his profuse liberality to his domesticks and servants , thought rather a magnanimity of mind not yet fully settled , than any weakness or want of judgment . In this great esteem was the Duke of Anjou with all men , to which that his actions might correspond , he desired without further delay to meet the Enemy in the Field , and being streightned by the season of the year already inclining ●o Winter , forthwith making a general Muster of his Army , in which were 7000 Horse , 6000 Swisses , 2000 Italians , and 12000 French Foot , moved with all his Forces marching through the same f●uitful Country of Poictou , towards the place where the Hugonots were . At the same time the Prince of Conde being Master of all the Country about , seeing such a powerful Enemy come against him , was with twenty four thousand Foot , and little less than four thousand Horse , upon his march , with a resolution to approach as near as he could to the Kings Army , without abandoning the Towns belonging to his party , and opportunely to imbrace the advantage of any occasion that the propitiousness of his fortune should present . Both the Generals had the same design , a thing rarely falling out , that two Enemies should concur in the same opinion for the managing of the War ; for the Duke of Anjou who thought himself superiour , not only in number , but also in the courage of his Souldiers , and discipline of War , desired to come to a Battel , hoping to suppress the Hugonots before their succours came out of Germany ; and the Prince of Conde likewise , who commanding Voluntiers , which for the most part served without pay , knew the ardour and union of his Souldiers would not long continue , thought it better to make use of them whilst their fervour lasted , than by prolonging the War run into those inconveniences , of which he had formerly had too much experience . But the desire and determinations of the Generals was crossed by the contrariety of the season , for it being then about the end of November , the extraordinary cold , great ice , and snows , hindered the progress both of the one and the other ; for the days being short , and the nights exceeding cold , they could not ( the ways being broken , and covered with snow ) either easily fetch in provisions , or march with their Army , or advance with their Cannon , wherefore they were forced by making short journies , and lodging in convenient quarters , to ease the grievous labour of the Souldiers : for neither the men nor the Horses could by any means lie in Tents , by reason of which incommodities , both Armies advanced very slowly . But at length all difficulties being overcome , with a wonderful constancy on both sides , they came so near together between Poictiers , Chastel-rault , and Lusignan , that they were not above four French leagues a sunder , which , as is said before , answer to eight English miles . The Duke of Anjou with the gross of the Army quartered at Iaseneuil , a Town upon the great Road , which from Poictiers lead directly to the Enemy , and part of the Cavalry with some few Foot for the more convenience lodged at Sanse , a Village but a league distant from Iaseneuil . The Prince of Conde on the other side marching with all his Forces towards the Catholicks , was come to lodge at Colombiere , two leagues out of Lusignan , at which Town all his Army quartered very commodiously . In the mid-way equally distant from both Camps was a Village called Pamprou , upon which each General had a design with an intent to lodge his Van there , that he might be the nearer to vex and trouble the Enemy . It so happened that Martigues on the Catholick side , and Andelot on the Hugonots , advanced both at the same time , with the first Troops of their Armies to possess it . At their meeting there was a fierce bloody skirmish between them , which was gallantly maintained many hours , though with various success to both parties : but whatsoever were the occasion , the Catholicks began to yield , and the Village at last remained in the power of the Hugonots , who pursuing their Victory , advanced to follow the light Horse which were upon their retreat . In the mean while arrived the Duke of Montpensier on the Catholick side , who bringing with him above six hundred Lances , Andelot being much inferiour in strength retired to the descent of a Hill , which was between him and the Village , where extend●ng the Front of his Horse , and placing in Foot in each wing , the Enemy could neither take a view of his Flanks nor his Rear , but seeing such a large body towards him , thought their whole Army had been brought thither , and so lost the opportunity to rout and defeat Andelot . But the condition of things was soon changed , for within a little while the Prince and the Admiral appeared with all their Forces , insomuch that they were exceedingly too strong for the Catholicks , who had nothing with them but their Van , all the rest of the Army being left behind in their Quarters in Iaseneuil . Montpensier and Martigues knowing the insufficiency of their strength , and doubting if the Enemy perceived it , they should be charged with disadvantage , by little and little left off skirmishing , and retreated to a great thick Wood which was behind them , and there put their men in order , drawing into as large a Front as they could , and placing the Muskiteers among the trees to make the greater shew : but the Hugonot Commanders seeing it grow late , and believing through the same mistake , that all the Catholick Army was drawn out as well as theirs , thinking they had done enough to draw them from Pampron , staid there to lodge under covert , and had not any thought to assail the Enemy that night ; wherefore Montpensier and Martigues having caused the Swisses to beat their Drums till midnight , to make the Hugonots believe all the Kings forces were there , and particularly the Swisses of whom they had a great esteem , and causing lighted matches to be hanged upon the hedges , and up and down in the woods to confirm the mistake of the Enemy , in the dead of the night retired with exceeding silence to Iasenevil ; avoiding , by the benefit of the dark , so evident a danger of being utterly defeated . The Prince and the Admiral finding in the morning the errour by which they had lost so great an opportunity , not to lose their time likewise in vain , resolved to set upon that part of the Army which was quartered as Sanse , with an intention , the Duke of Anjou not moving , to break and scatter it , and afterwards advancing to try the fortune of a day in the open fields . But the Duke of Anjou had the same morning upon the Enemies approach , sent for all his Forces to the head Quarter , and quitting the Village , brought the whole Camp to Iasenevil , which being unknown to the Hugonots , they by the favour of a thick mist , setting forth early in the morning , marched with the whole Army , in great silence toward Sanse . But coming to a place where two ways part ▪ the one whereof goes to Sanse , and the other to Iasenevil , the Admiral taking the left hand , went on as he intended towards the Village , and the Prince through mistake turning on the right hand , took that way which led directly to the Catholick Camp at Iasenevil , neither did he perceive by reason of the mist , that he was out of the way , till he was so near the Kings quarter , that he came afront the Enemy in a plain open place , and was so far engaged that he could not make a secure retreat . The Duke of Anjou seeing the Enemies approach , not knowing their mistake , thought they came with a resolution to assault him ; wherefore he drew up his men into a place of advantage , though somewhat too streight for his Horse , and expected with a daring courage to join Battel . But the Prince of Conde at length finding his errour , and not knowing where the Admiral was with the Van , going himself to view the ground , presently resolved what to do , and with all the haste he could made himself master of two little hills on each side the way , where he placed his Foot being drawn into two divisions , among the stakes of the Vines , making himself a defence of the ditches and banks , which are usual in that Country to inclose their grounds . The Foot being lodged in such a place of advantage , and in a manner out of danger , the next care was to secure the Horse , which being ranged upon the high-way , could not refuse to fight whensoever the Catholicks would charge them ; wherefore that they might not discover a fear , still moving softly on , the Prince made shew as if he would join Battel in the plain , which lay between the two hills and the Kings Camp. The Duke of Anjou believing the Prince meant to fight , when he saw the Enemies Horse in the plain , commanded fire to be given to all the Cannon , of which he had a great number placed in each Flank , hoping thereby to terrifie them , and withal to scatter two great wings of light Horse , which being in the Front of the Army , before the rest , marched towards him . But the Prince taking his time whilst the smoak of the Cannon covered the plain , retired dextrously with his Horse behind the hills , and presently began to draw a Ditch cross the high-way , so that being covered on both sides with the hills , and having cut off the Enemies passage , he placed there four Field-pieces , and 600 Gascon Musketiers to defend that Post. The smoak being vanished , the Duke of Guise and the Count de Lude with two Squadrons of Horse advanced to charge , but found the field void and abandoned by the Hugonots ; wherefore having marched up as far as the hills without meeting any encounter , they returned to their Body with news that the Prince began to intrench in the plain . The Duke of Anjou almost confounded with this uncertain proceeding of the Hugonots , presently sent the Count of Brissac with the French Musketiers , and Monsieur de la Valette with four Troops of Horse to second him , towards the hills , to try whether by skirmishing they could engage them to fight ; but the Enemy not stirring from their place , and scouring the plain under them with their Musquet-shot , the rest of the day was spent in light skirmishes ; for neither the Prince moved from the hills , but on the contrary went on with his trenches , nor would the Duke of Anjou set upon the Hugonots in their works with so great disadvantage . In this interim the Admiral understanding by the noise of the Cannon what had hapned , without attempting any thing at Sanse , was returned in great haste to join with the Prince : complaining that fortune heaping errour upon errour , should with such frowardness delude the prudence and wariness of his counsels . The Armies stood to their Arms , with great diligence guarding their posts all that night , but the next morning both sides being vanquished by the violence of the cold , and the exceeding sufferance of two nights watching continually in Arms , the Generals resolved to retreat , and so as it were by mutual consent , the Duke of Anjou marched away to Poictiers , and the Hugonots to Mirebeau . The Duke thought by retiring into an open plain Country , either to invite the Enemy to fight upon equal terms , or else by often moving and changing Quarter , to approach so near to them , that he might gain some seasonable advantage . But the Hugonot Commanders , not to give the Enemy such an opportunity as he sought after , thought of another way , and resolved marching from the Catholicks to fall on a sudden upon Saumur , a City upon the Loire , where there is a very fair Bridge , which is one of the principal passes over that River , to enter into the other Provinces of France , or to receive supplies from them , and particularly to enable them to join with those forces that come to their aid out of Germany : for the Loire dividing in a manner the whole Kingdom into two parts , separates the Country anciently called Aquitania from the two Gallias , Celtica and Belgica ; a great part whereof are yet subject to that Crown . They hoped likewise by besieging and streightning a place of so much consequence , that the Duke of Anjou rather than suffer it to be taken before his eyes , would be brought to fight with some disadvantage ; for though the one side and the other very much desired battel , yet they both studied to contrive it so , that they might be in a manner assured of the Victory . But this stratagem proved fruitless ; for the Duke knowing that Saumur being a strong place , and reasonably well guarded , might easily hold out against the Hugonots , resolved to raise them by a diversion , without bringing himself into a necessity to fight at their pleasure : wherefore letting the Prince march towards Saumur , he departed two days after with good store of victuals for his men from Poictiers , and went directly to assail Mirebeau , which was forced and taken with great loss to the Hugonots , ( for the remainder of the Army with a great part of their carriages were left there ) and without losing any time , advanced farther into the Enemies Country to besiege Loudun . Monsieur d' Acier commanded in the Town with twelve Companies of Foot , who though he shewed a great readiness to defend it , principally through the confidence he had of the badness of the season , which was such , that by reason of the Ice , the Catholicks could neither raise any batteries , nor advance their trenches ; yet seeing such a powerful Army sate down before it , he perpetually sollicited the chief Commanders of the Army , that considering his danger , they would come to succour him ; who being moved with his earnestness , but much more to see the Duke already so far advanced into that Country from whence they had all their provisions and support , presently left Saumur , without having been able to attempt any thing , and marched toward the Catholick Army , being reduced to that necessity to fight at a disadvantage , to which they thought to have forced the Enemy . But advancing with great circumspection , and in such order as was behooveful for experienced Commanders , the twentieth of December they came to lodge in the Suburbs of Loudun , and with exceeding diligence encamped on the other side of the Town , opposite to that which was battered and assaulted by the Catholicks . Between the two Armies stood the Town , and on each side a large spacious champagne , without banks and ditches , or any other impediments , which was wonderful commodious for the Armies to skirmish , or to fight upon equal terms with Ensigns displayed ; but the natural commodity that the place afforded was hindred and interrupted by the quality of the season ; for the cold was so extream , that the Souldiers limbs were in a manner stupified and dead , and through the abundance of Ice and frozen snow , the ground was so slippery and hard , that every hour an infinite company of Souldiers were brought out of the skirmishes into the tents , who falling down were maimed , and unable to do service . The Cavalry was more inconvenienced ; for the ground being low and full of water , was covered all over with such hard Ice , that the Horses finding no foot for their feet , fell one upon another , and the men being armed , if they offered to move or turn , could not advance a step without disordering their Squadrons , and confounding the Files , through which difficulties it being impossible for the Armies to fight , ( for that party which stirred first , would rout and disorder it self ) after they had stayed four days , and both sides beginning already to suffer want , ( for the season hindred the Suttlers to bring in provisions ) the Duke of Anjou , who lying in the open field suffered most , not to consume his Army to no purpose , resolved to retire back four leagues from the Enemy , and getting a little River before him , quartered his men in the neighbouring Villages and Towns ; which when it was known to the Hugonots , believing that the Army for this commodity of lodging being divided in divers places , could not easily be brought together , they resolved to fall into the Duke of Anjou's own quarter , hoping to gain a Victory before the rest of the Army could come to assist them . But being come in the morning , which was the twenty seventh of December , to the banks of River , thinking to pass without any resistance , they found it so resolutely defended by the guards that were placed upon the foords , that after having tryed twice or thrice in vain to force their passage , they were constrained to retire ; which they did so much the rather , because two pieces being shot off , they conceived rightly that they were a signal for the Catholicks to come to the several passes of the River , which they were before appointed , if occasion were , to defend ; so that they concluded it was impossible to pass over without too evident a danger . After this retreat , a grievous sickness , through their past sufferance , beginning to grow in the Army , and the Souldiers continually murmuring that they were led to fight not against men , but against the perverseness of the weather , and the very force of Nature , the chief Commanders resolved to retire to some place at a good distance , where they might lie secure until such time that the sharpness of the winter being in some measure past , the season would again permit them to go on with the War : for these reasons the Prince and the Admiral being retreated into the lower Poictou , towards the confines of Xaintongue , the Duke of Anjou following the like counsel , went with all his forces to Chinon , where they began to feel the effects of their former sufferings ; for such a cruel infection entred into both Armies , that in the space of a few days above four thousand men died on each side ; as if Fortune seeing the intentions of the Generals , and the strength of the Armies equal , would likewise distribute amongst them equal sufferings and losses . The year 1568. being spent in these actions , began the year 1569. which was full of great accidents and infinite blood : in the beginning whereof the Prince of Conde having left the care of the Army to the Admiral , went himself in person to Rochel , to sollicite for money , and other provisions to maintain the War , which coming slowlier than they imagined , had brought them into extream want of every thing ; for being driven into a corner , though one of the most fertile in all France , and lying in a Country that held with their party , though they lived for the most part upon free-quarter , and at the charge of the peasants , yet they had no occasion to plunder , with which they used in other places to maintain and satisfie the Souldiers . The 100000 Ducats sent by the Queen of England were already spent , besides the money brought in by their Fleet , which they sent out to rob the Merchants ships ; and the Citizens of Rochel , though they were ready to part with all their sustance towards the maintenance of the War , yet tra●fck failing , and the contributions falling so heavy upon them , they were so exhausted , that they were not able to furnish much more ; wherefore the Prince of Conde being forced by necessity , took a resolution to sell the Treasure of the Church which was in Xaintonge , and the other Provinces under his command ; and the more to encourage men to buy , the Queen of Navarre engaged her own Estate for their security . With this sale , for which ( to the incredible scandal of the Parliaments , and contempt of the Royal Authority ) they gave publick Commissions to particular persons , and with certain Contributions gathered in Rochel and the adjacent Islands , they got together such a sum of money as was sufficient to supply the Army for some months , hoping in the mean while the season would grow more favourable to advance into a larger Country , where they might with their wonted plundering satisfie the clamour and evident want of the souldiers . The rest of the Provinces were not at quiet ; on the contrary , all parts of the Kingdom suffered divers changes and miseries ; for Monsieur de la Chastre Governour of Berry , and the Count Siarra Martinengo having besieged Sancerre upon the Loire sometimes with good , sometimes with ill success , but ever with great slaughter on both sides , continued to batter and assault it : and the Prince of Conde and the Admiral having left Noirs , the Count de Barbesieux with the Forces of Champagne assaulted and took it ; the Rochellers likewise made themselves Masters of the Isles near Xaintonge , and with great desolation had ruined that most noble ancient Monastery of St. Michael de desert , destroying with fire and sword those most venerable relicks of the devotion and piety of their Ancestors . Whilst these things were done , the violence of the Winter was past ; wherefore the Duke of Anjou having received fresh supplies , ( for the Marquiss of Baden had brought 1500 German Horse , and the Count de Tande the Gentry of Provence ) about the beginning of March leaving Chinon , and keeping along the Charente , marched towards the Hugonots . On the other side , the Prince and the Admiral having received advertisement that the Viscount de Montcler and Bourniquet , and the other Gentlemen of Languedoc and Gascony , with a great number of Horse and Foot were coming to their aid , and doubting the Catholick Army might hinder their passage , leaving the Territory of Rochel , where they stayed to refresh themselves , and passing the Charente , advanced to meet them . But having notice afterwards of the Duke of Anjou's moving , they stopt their journey , and breaking all the bridges , and placing sufficient guards where the water was foordable , staid at Iarnac , a Town two leagues from the River , with an intent either to hinder the passage of the Kings Forces , or to starve them ; for all the Country held for that party ; or else , if they attempted to force their way , to set upon the Troops that first got over , not doubting , they being disordered in their passage , to gain an assured Victory . Nevertheless , the Duke of Anjou having taken by the way the Castle of Mele , and Ruffec , came to Chasteau-neuf , a frequent ordinary pass over the Charente , there he found that the Hugonots had already broken the bridge beyond Chasteau-neuf , and left a Garison of 1000 Foot in the Town , which the Prince thought a sufficient strength to defend that place . But experience shewed he was mistaken , for the Count of Brissac having drawn the French Infantry thither , and with his Cannon beaten down some of their works , those within being terrified , without expecting any succours , abandoned the Town , and passing the River in certain boats that they found ready , retired to the Army which lay two leagues off The taking of Chasteau-neuf nothing advantaged the Duke of Anjou ; for the bridge being broken , and the Enemies standing prepared on the other side to hinder his passage , it was a very difficult matter to repair the old bridge , or to make a new one , and much more dangerous to force a passage against so powerful an opposition : wherefore the Catholicks shewing their skill , to surmount those difficulties by policy which they could not overcome by force , having left Monsieur de Byron Master , or as they say , Mareshal of the Field , with such orders as were necessary at Chasteau-neuf , the Duke with all the Army moved towards Cognac , marching along the river , and making shew to seek some more easie expedite conveniency to pass over . At the same time the Admiral moved with the Hugonots Van on the other side of the river , and advanced the same way , so that there being nothing between the two Armies but a narrow stream , they continually played upon one another with their shot . In this manner they marched all day , though very slowly ; but night drawing on , the Admiral having given order that the light Horse , and certain chosen companies of Foot should stay to guard the passes , he not to incommodate his men , who being Voluntiers could not , or would not longer endure to lie in the open Field , removed about a league from the River , and lodged with the Van at Bassac , a reasonable great Village which was sufficient to receive them all , and the Prince with the Battel not being yet moved from his quarters ; staid still at Iarnac , in a manner right against Chasteau-neuf . The next day the Duke of Anjou having observed how the Enemy quartered that night , desired to confirm them in the opinion that he went seeking an opportunity to pass over ; and having put some small Barks upon the River , with a good number of Musketiers , made shew of forcing the Hugonots guards ; but finding a strong resistance in every place , continued his march in the same manner as before until towards night , when through the frequency of the skirmishes having advanced little more than a league , and the Admiral being already retired to lodge in covert at Bassac where he quartered the evening before , the Duke having in the beginning of the night caused the Reer under the command of the Duke of Guise , to wheel about , and so one Body after another , the whole Army , marching with great expedition , returned in a few hours to Chasteau-neuf : where he found that Monsieur de Byron had with exceeding diligence mended the broken bridge , and made another very commodious one of boats , so that though it were late in the night , yet being very clear , and fit for his design , he presently caused the Duke of Guise and Monsieur de Martigues to pass over with two Squadrons of Horse , after whom followed the whole Army in very good order , and in it the Duke himself without meeting any opposition whatsoever ; for the Count of Montgomery and Sieurs de Soubise and de la Loue , who with the light Horse had the charge to guard the banks of the River , watching at those passes towards which the Catholicks marched the day before , did not believe they could turn back so quickly , or pass over just in that place where the main of the Army lay ready to defend the passage of the River : but such was the negligence both of the Souldiers and Commanders , partly through the security they thought themselves in , partly through the usual disobedience of Souldiers in civil Wars , partly likewise because the Country being ruined , the Commissaries and Sutlers not keeping any order , were forced to seek and fetch in victuals afar off , that it was already day , and the greatest part of the Catholick Army was drawn up upon the banks on the other side , before the Scouts had any notice of what was done . The first that gave advertisement of it was Captain Montaut , who riding the Round with fifty Horse , to see if the guards did their duty , as soon as he perceived the Enemy was gotten over , spurred as fast as he could to advertise the Admiral , who being not only confounded with so important and unexpected an accident , but in a manner desperate that his wisdom should be deluded by the industry of a young man , whom he ever held and esteemed as a Child , resolved to retire to Iarnac , to joyn with the Battel , and there to consult with the Prince what course , as things went , was best to be taken . But it was first necessary , not to leave them a prey to the Enemy , to send for the Foot that were appointed to guard the passes of the River , and to get together the light Horse , which for want of victuals and commodity of quarter , were dispersed into several places ; in which , though all possible diligence were used , yet so much time was spent , that he found himself contrary to his purpose in a necessity to fight : for the Duke of Anjou having imbattelled his Army , and resolved whatever hapned , to make a day of it , sent all the light Horse before , and in the head of them Monsieur de Martigues , called generally , The Souldier without fear , to fall in upon the Enemies Reer , that so he might hinder their march , and gain time for the rest of the Army to come up . Martigues coming upon the Hugonots just as they left Brissac , began to skirmish so hotly , that the Admiral being forced to stay , gave order to make an halt , and facing resolutely about , perceived it was impossible any longer to avoid the encounter of Battel ; wherefore having sent the Prince of Conde word of the danger he was in , he placed the Sieurs de la Noue and Loue in the Reer , commanding them to maintain their ground against the light Horse , and to hinder their advancing , whilst he passed into a certain place full of ditches , and encompassed with water , beyond which he meant to draw up his men in order , that the strength of the situation might in some measure supply the defect of his forces , or at least defend them in the Flank from the multitude and fury of the Enemy . These Commanders sometimes skirmishing , and sometimes couragiously mingling amongst them , sustained a good while the charge of the Catholicks ; but Monsieur de la Valette , the Count de Lude , Monsieur de Monsalez and Malicorn coming up with four Squadrons of Lances , they set upon them with such violence , that the Captains being taken prisoners , all the rest of the men plainly ran away : Whereupon the Admiral finding he could not long make resistance , and desiring as far as he was able to avoid the necessity of fighting piece-meal , left Andelot with 120 Horse to make good that place of advantage , that he might hinder the Enemies passage , and himself with all the rest of the Van retired a good trot to meet the other part of the Army , which was already marching towards them with great diligence . The Prince of Conde understanding the Admirals danger , came with all the Horse to succour him , and left order that the Foot should follow softly after , conceiving he should have time enough to join with the Van , and bring all the Army together to fight . But when he saw part of the Admirals men routed , and so hotly pursued by the Enemy , who every moment increased in number and strength , he made a stand upon the high-way , having on one Flank a pool , which defended him on the right hand , and a little hill which covered him on the left , and with exceeding wariness ranged those forces he had with him , taking all the advantage that was possible of the situation of the place . In ordering of his men he left a free void place for the Admiral , who though he arrived a full gallop with the Horse , took his post without making any disorder , and facing about to the Enemy , put himself in a readiness to fight , keeping the left Flank at the foot of the hill . In the mean while the first Squadrons of the Catholicks Horse had set upon Andelots post , who finding himself seconded by Puviauts Musketiers , which being placed behind the hedges , and the banks , filled every thing with smoak , cries and blood , bravely opposed the Enemy ; and it was a spectacle worthy the remembrance , that in the charge he encountered the Duke de Monsalez , ( who behaved himself no less couragiously ) and came up so close to him , that with his bridle-hand he lift up the Beaver of his Helmet , and discharged a Pistol in his face , of which shot he fell down dead upon the ground ; nevertheless the Hugonots yielding to the superiour number of the Catholicks , could not maintain that post above half an hour , but setting spurs to their Horses , gallopped away to the main Body of the Van , and ranged themselves on the place that was appointed for them . Whilst these things were doing , the Duke of Anjou having without tumult or confusion disposed his Army in very good order , advanced readily to begin the Battel , the beginning of the day giving great hopes of an assured Victory . Without any detraction both sides shewed an equal resolution , and boldness of courage ; but the other circumstances were not equal , and especially their Forces : for part of the Hugonots Foot , which were distributed upon the banks of the River , hearing of the Enemies passage , and believing they could not possibly joyn with the rest of their Army , were passed over the River , and retired to a place of security ; and the rest that were with Monsieur d' Aciere , according to thei● orders , following the Prince of Conde , could not come soon enough to the fight , but dispersed themselves in several places without making trial that day of their fortune . Notwithstanding the Hugonots being defended on one side by the Lake , and on the other by the Hill , and therefore sure they could not be hurt in the middle , bravely sustained the fierceness of the encounter ; the Commanders no less than the common Souldiers fighting boldly on both sides , and with great courage disputing the success of the day . The Duke of Guise charged the left wing , where were the Admiral and Andelot , with a great number of the Nobility of Provence , Britany and Normandy , and there the fight was very hot , the event of the Battel remaining very doubtful for many hours : but the Catholicks being continually furnished with fresh supplies , the Hugonots being no longer able to resist so much a greater number , all the Van was at length utterly routed ; and the Commanders seeing the Admirals own Cornet upon the ground , by reason of the imprisonment of Monsieur de Guerchy that carried it , the Baron de la Tour General of the Rochel Fleet killed , and Saubise , Languilliers and Monteran the principal Barons of their party taken prisoners , they resolved before they were too much pressed by the Enemy , to provide for their own safety by flight . The same did the Count de la Rouch-fou-cault , and the Count de Montgomery , who were in the right wing of the Battel by the Lake ; for they being furiously charged by the Duke de Montpensier who led the Catholick Van , after a long obstinate defence , leaving Chandenier , Rieux , and Corbouson dead upon the place , with a great number of the Nobility of Provence , Languedoc and Gascony , despairing of the Victory , sought to save themselves . Only the Prince of Conde , who in the beginning of the fight encountered the Duke of Anjou's own Squadron , though he were broken and often charged through , still rallied his men , and with a wonderful courage maintained the force of the Battel , but after the flight of the Van , and afterward of the Rear , being charged on all sides by the Conquerors , and an innumerable company of the Enemy , yet he fought desperately with those that stood to him till the last : for as he was rallying his men , being hurt with a blow on the leg by a Courser of the Count of Roch-fou-caults , having afterwards his own Horse killed under him in the fight , and being grievously wounded in divers places , he still with one knee upon the ground couragiously defended himself , till Monsieur de Montesqueou the Dukes Captain of his Guard shooting a Pistol in his head , laid him dead upon the place . There was slain by his side Robert Stuart , he who in the Battel of St. Denis killed the Constable ; Tabaret , Melare , and in a manner all the Nobility of Poictou , and Xaintonge , who being invironed by the Catholicks Squadrons , could not find any way to save themselves ; in the heat of which Battel the Duke of Anjou fighting valiantly beyond the force of his age , in the head of his Squadrons , and having his Horse killed under him , was in exceeding danger of his life , if he had not been succoured by the courage and address of his Souldiers , and of his own valour , and those that were near about his person had not defended him from the fury of the Enemy , who fighting desperately , compassed him on all sides . But after the death of the Prince , and the defeating of his Squadron , in which were the most valiant Souldiers in the Army , there was no body made any resistance , but every one thinking how to save himself , fled a several way , and the night that was drawing on advantaged them not a little in their escape . The Admiral and Andelot went to St. Iean d' Angely , Acier to Cognoc , Mongomery to Angoulesme ; all the rest , and particularly the Foot , which had not fought , dispersed themselves into several places , not any one Regiment save only Pluviauts and Corbousons being present at the business . This was the Battel of Brissac that happened the sixteenth of March , in which the quality of the slain was much more considerable than the number : for the Hugonots lost not in all above seven hundred men , but they were most of them Gentlemen and Cavaliers of note ; for their chief strength consisted in their Cavalry : and on the Catholick side very few were killed , but amongst those Monsieur de Monsalez , Hypolite Pic , Count de la Mirandole , Prunay , and Ingrande ; for Monsieur de Lignieres whom some have named amongst the dead , died many days after at Poictiers of a natural death . The Duke of Anjou pursuing the Enemy , entred the same night of the Battel victorious into Iarnac , whither the body of the Prince of Conde was carried as in triumph upon a poor Pack-horse , all the Army making sport at such a spectacle , which whilst he lived were terrified with the name of so great a Person . The Duke permitted not any contempt or violence to be used to the body , being satisfied that what could not be done by Policy or Justice , was effected by the War : wherefore a few days after , to shew that respect to the dead which he thought due to the Royal Blood , he restored it to Henry Prince of Navarre his Nephew , who without any other pomp , save only the abundant tears of all the Faction , caused him to be buried at Vendosme , in a Tomb belonging to his Ancestors . Thus lived and thus died Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Conde , who by having so many times stirred up Civil Wars in his own Country , and with the brand of having been the chief Disturber of the Catholick Religion in the most Christian Kingdom , obscured those excellent endowments of the mind , which for boldness , constancy and generosity , would otherwise have rendred him most considerable amongst the first Princes and Captains of that age . The day after the battel those who in the terrour of the flight were scattered in divers places , understanding that the most part of the Foot , being untouched , was retired to Cognac , endeavoured by several ways to get all to the same place ; so that before many days were past , besides Monsieur de Aciere who saved himself there at the first , there met there the Counts de la Roch-fou-cault , and Montgomery , Monsieur d' Ivoy , who , with his Brother being killed , called himself Ienlis , Iaques Boucbard , Teligni , Bouchavanes ; and at length the Admiral himself and Andelot came thither from St. Iean d' Angeli . After this defeat the affairs of the Hugonots were in a very uncertain tottering condition ; for there was no doubt , the Prince of Conde being dead , but that the first place either for dignity or reputation of wisdom was due to the Admiral : and it was not forgotten , that after the Battel of Dreux in which the Prince remained Prisoner , the charge of the Army was by a general consent conferred upon him ; but there were many who for birth , riches , and other advantages did not willingly yield to him : on the contrary , at this very time there was a common slander laid upon his reputation , That through his sloth and negligence , the Catholicks got an opportunity to pass the River , whilst he suffered himself to be deluded by the stratagems of a youth , who then only entered upon the rudiments of War ; and that after the passage of the Army he had basely yielded in all places ; giving a beginning , by his flight , to the success and victory o● the Enemy ; which imputations , though he fully answered , shewing that the passage of the Catholicks happened only because his Orders were not obeyed , and because those who were appointed to guard the passes , for conveniency of quarter , left ●heir posts without leave ; so that he , who could not be every where , was not advertised soon enough to remedy it ; yet that his flight ought indeed to be attributed to greatness of courage ; for the Army being routed , and the Victory desperate , he chose rather to save himself , that he might rise again as a new Anteus to the ruine and perdition of his Enemies , than by despairing of the future , through dejectedness of mind to die unprofitably out of season , and without having effected any thing : nevertheless partly through envy , partly through ambition , partly through grief of the late loss , and the death of the Prince , he was spoken against and hated by many . Besides this , it was thought that wanting the Authority and Name of a Prince of the Blood , the foundation and credit of the Faction would fail ; for neither the people would so readily believe and follow a man of private condition , nor stranger Princes much trust to his fidelity ; nor would the reasons of their cause have that wonted pretence to make War for the publick good , and service of the State ; the nature of this charge being such , that whosoever undertook it , ought to be the nearest allied Princes of the Blood Royal. To this was added , that many accustomed to the liberality , candour and integrity of the Prince of Conde , abhorred and feared the disposition and carriage of the Admiral , who was thought a man exceeding covetous , of deep thoughts , of a treacherous subtil nature , and in all things inclined wholly to attend and procure by any means his own ends . And it happened at the same time , that Andelot and Iaques Bouchard , the one Brother , and the other streightly united by interests with the Admiral , either spent with labour , or overcome with grief and trouble of mind , fell both into a grievous sickness , of which they died not many months after , whereby that party which desired the greatness and advancement of the Admiral , not knowing how to manage their business , remained extreamly weakned . But he with his subtilty overcoming all these impediments , resolved by despising ambition , and speciousness of titles , still to retain in himself the chief Power and Authority : for transferring the name of Heads of the Faction , and the titles of Generals of the Army to Henry Prince of Navarre , and Henry Son to the deceased Prince of Conde , he saw the common cause would not only keep the same authority and the same reputation of being upheld by the Blood Royal ; but they being both in a manner children , the sole administration of the whole business should still remain in him ; so to quiet the ambitions and pretences of the great ones , so to satisfie the expectation of the people , and by this means to renew again that league amongst the Faction which through diversity of opinions seemed now in a manner broken . With this resolution , not attempting that which could not be obtained , he presently sent to Queen Iane to come to the Army , shewing her the time was now come to advance her Son to that greatness which properly belonged to him , and to which she had so long aspired . Queen Iane wanted neither willingness nor courage , being before fully resolved , despising all danger , to make her Son Head of that Faction ; wherefore with a readiness and quickness answerable to the occasion , she went instantly with both the Princes to the Camp , which was then at Cognac , full of discords within it self , and in a condition rather to dissolve , than to keep together , to remedy the disorders and losses already hapned . There the Queen of Navarre after she had approved the Admirals counsels , the Army being drawn together , with wonderful courage and manly speeches , exhorting the Souldiers to remain united and constant in the defence of their Liberties and Religion , proposed to them the two young Princes , whose presence and aspect moved the affections of them all , to be their Generals ; encouraging them under the auspicious conduct of those two branches of the Royal Blood , to hope for a most happy success to their just pretentions and the common cause : at which words the Army , which through the past adversities , and present discords , was in a manner astonished and confounded , taking new vigour , the Admiral and the Count de la Roch-fou-cault first submitted and swore fidelity to the Princes of Bourbon ; by whose example the Gentlemen and Commanders doing the same , the common Souldiers likewise with loud applause approved the Election of the Princes for Protectors and Heads of the Reformed Religion . Henry of Bourbon Prince of Navarre was then fifteen years of age , of a lively spirit and generous courage , altogether addicted and intent to the profession of Arms ; wherefore through the inclination of his Fate , or the perswasions of his Mother readily without any demur attempting the invitation of the Army , in a short Souldier-like speech he promised them , To protect the true Religion , and to persevere constantly in the defence of the common Cause , till either death or victory brought that liberty they all desired and aimed at . The Prince of Conde rather by his actions than words consented to what was done , for he was so young that he could not express himself otherwise ; so that in all other things likewise yielding to the maturer age , and pre-eminence of the first Prince of the Blood , the chief Authority of the Faction was established in the Prince of Navarre : wherefore Queen Iane , in remembrance of this Act , caused afterwards certain pieces of Gold to be coyned , which on the one side bore her own Effigies , and on the other her Sons , with this word , PAX CERTA , VICTORIA INTEGRA , MORS HONESTA . The Princes then being chosen Heads of the Faction , they presently called a Council of the chief Commanders to deliberate in the presence of Queen Iane how to manage their business , what remedies were expedient to repair their past losses , and how to divert the extream danger that threatned them . There before any thing else , it was determined , That the Admiral , by reason of the minority and little experience of the Princes , should govern the Army and all things else belonging to the War ; but Monsieur de Aciere should be General of the Foot : which charge first by the infirmity , and afterwards by the death of Andelot , was vacant , and Monsieur de Genlis General of the Artillery which was formerly supplied by Bouchard . After which Elections , discoursing how to proceed with the War , many not yet assuted from their fears , would that the Army should be drawn into the Cities and strong holds about Rochel , shewing it would be impossible for the Duke of Anjou to make any attempt upon those places which were so invironed with waters , and marsh grounds , whilst there was any reasonable strength to defend them : but this appeared to the Admiral ( the other Commanders of best esteem being of the same opinion ) a too cowardly resolution , and therefore it was determined , That all the Army should be divided into the several Towns upon the Rivers , to keep them , and to hinder the progress of the Conqueror , till they had certain news of the forces the Duke of Deux-ponts was bringing to their aid out of Germany , who when he came near the Army should draw together again to meet him wheresoever he was , and use their utmost endeavours to join with him : for by obtaining that end , they should remain at least equal , if not superiour in strength to the Kings Army ; and if they could not effect it , they should be separated and carry the War into divers places , and the King likewise being constrained to divide his Forces , they might make War upon even terms ; which things being resolved on , Queen Iane went to Rochel to sollicite for new aids and provisions , the Admiral with the Princes retired to S. Iean d' Aug●li , Monsieur de Piles took upon him the Defence of Xaintes , Montgomery and P●viaut turned about to Angolesme , Monsieur d' Aciere with the greatest part of the Foot remained at Cognac , and Genlis with a strong Garison shut himself up in Loudun , all places either for strength of their situation , by help of art , or in regard of the Rivers , ( which in that Country are many and very deep ) likely to hold out a long time . In the mean while the Duke of Anjou , having given three days to refresh his men , who were wearied out with continual labour , and busied in dividing their booty , by the advice of his Captains , resolved to set upon those very Cities the Hugonots meant to possess , as the most ready way to manage the War ; to which purpose he sent for the great pieces of Battery from Poictiers , having for the more expedition marched only with field-pieces . This time of respite retarded for some days the course of their Victory , and gave the Hugonots leisure to put their before-mentioned designs in execution ; besides the expecting Orders from the Court which was far off , and where the resolutions are not always easie and positive , produced at least delays and loss of time . The first place they moved against was Cognac ; but it soon appeared they had undertaken a long and difficult enterprise ; for the late Victory was gained rather by industry in passing the river , and the death of the Prince of Conde , than any great loss or slaughter among the Hugonots ; and their running away , which proceeded only from a sudden terrour as it was a cause of losing their General , so it preserved the Army , which being now divided , with abundant provisions to defend the strong places , burnt with a desire by some remarkable valiant actions to cancel the infamy of their late flight ; whereby the taking of the principal Cities became exceeding difficult . There were in Cognac seven thousand Foot , and more than six hundred Horse with Monsieur d' Aciere , and divers of the Nobility and chief Commanders , who as the Army approached , and several days after sallied out in such numbers , that their encounters seemed rather little Battels than great skirmishes ; and besides the fierceness and courage the Hugonots shewed , they did likewise great damage to the assailants , so that they had no leisure by reason of the continual sallies , to think either of making their approaches , or raising batteries , but were forced for their own securities , and to avoid the fury of the Enemy , to keep the Army in perpetual duty , and in arms ; by which difficulties the Duke of Anjou concluding it was in a manner impossible , in the state the Town then was , to take it ; not to spend his time in vain , or to consume the Army to no purpose , resolved to advance farther , to assemble and clear those places more in the heart of the Enemies Country , which were neither so strong , nor so well provided , so that they being taken , Cognac would remain like an Island cut off from all commerce , and fall of it self ; which in time he hoped undoubtedly to effect : for experience had in all occasions manifestly shewn , that there was no poison so deadly to the Hugonots as delays . Wherefore the Duke of Anjou at the end of four days leaving Cognac , and marching toward St. Iean d' Angeli , he , or some of his Commanders , by the way took Tifange , Montaut , Forest , and Aubeterre , and at length came to besiege Mucidan . There the Count of Brissac with his wonted courage tending his batteries , whilst he resolutely advanced to view the breach , was shot in the right thigh , of which wound he died , generally lamented by all men . His misfortune slackned not , but on the contrary added to the fierceness of the Catholicks , in so much , that having made a furious assault and taken the Town , in revenge of his death , not only all the Souldiers , but the Inhabitants likewise were put to the Sword. In this interim Wolfangus of Bavaria Duke of Deux-ponts , moved by the money and promises of the Hugonots , had by the aid of the Duke of Saxony , and the Count Palatine of the Rhine , and by the perswasions and assistance of the Queen of England , gotten together an Army of 6000 Foot and 800 Horse , Monsieur de Muy and Monsieur de Morvilliers with 800 Horse , and Monsieur de Briguemaut with 1200 French Musketiers being sent into Germany to join with them . In this Army were William of Nassau Prince of Orange , with Lewis and Henry his Brothers ; who being driven out of Flanders , to avoid the severity of the Duke of Alva , followed the same Religion , and the same fortune with the Hugonots . The King of France and the Queen his Mother had endeavoured , first by Embassies to the Protestant Princes , and afterwards by the authority of the Emperour Maximillian the Second , with whom they entertained a streight league , to hinder the raising of this Army ; but the Protestants being much more zealous to advance their own Religion , and the hope of gain and booty more prevalent than either the Kings promises , or the Emperours threats , they brought their Forces together with a firm resolution , despising all dangers , to pass without delay to the aid of the Hugonots . But the King and the Queen-Mother , who to shelter themselves from this tempest , were gone to Metz upon the borders of Lorain , when they saw this Army raised , to hinder which they had used all manner of arts , gave commission to the Duke of Aumale , with the Cavalry of Champagne and Burgundy , and 6000 Swisses newly received into pay , to enter the Confines of the Protestant Princes , wasting their territories and spoiling their people , to force them to keep the Army at home for their own defence , so that they might not pass that year into France ; believing the Emperour , in consideration of the justice of their cause , and the league they had with him , would not oppose this resolution . But the Duke of Aumale having in the territories of Strasbourg , one of the free Towns of the Empire , met with , and made a great slaughter among a certain number of French that were going from Geneva and the Country about , to join with the Duke of Deux-ponts his Army , not only the other Towns , and all the Princes of the Empire , but even the Emperour himself was so offended thereat , that the King and the Queen , not to exasperate them further , or raise new Enemies , sent directions to The Duke of Aumale , that he should presently withdraw his forces into Burgundy , to keep things in order at home , being already assured through the perverseness of stranger Princes , that they should have work enough in their own Kingdom . The Duke of Deux-ponts with his Army presently followed the Duke of Aumale into Burgundy , with exceeding cruelty wasting and spoiling all the Country through which he passed ; nor could the Duke of Aumale , being so much inferiour in strength , either hinder his march , or fight with him in the field ; wherefore retiring into the Towns , he only kept him from entring into the strong places , or making that spoil and those incursions which he would have done , if finding no resistance , he had made himself Master of the Country . In this manner the Armies skirmishing almost every day , though sometimes with loss , they marched all over Burgundy , till the Duke of Aumale , seeing the Enemy for want of pieces of battery could not force the strong Towns , and knowing to follow them at a distance would be to no purpose , went directly through the Country of Auxerre with that strength he had , to the Duke of Anjou , that being so joined , they might be the better able to resist the Enemy . But the German Army being advanced to the Loire , was in exceeding pain how to pass over ; for all the bridges upon that River are either within the Towns , or else close under the walls , and were then held by the Kings forces ; for the Duke of Anjou being certainly advertised of the Germans coming , leaving the Enemies Country , had drawn all his Army to the River , and having placed strong guards upon the passes , expected what resolution they would take ; by reason whereof the Germans were in great streight , there being no means to pass the River , but by making their way through the Towns ; and they had neither pieces of Battery , nor other provisions fit for such a purpose : insomuch , that they began to fear this great Army , which was raised with such a noise , would at length be destroyed without effecting any thing . Nevertheless , the baseness or treachery of men rendred that very easie , which was of it self exceeding difficult : for the Commanders of the German Army resolving to fall upon la Charite , a Town upon the River , rather with an intent not to spend their time idly , than with any reasonable hope of taking it ; and meaning to batter the Walls , which were of the old fashion , with those few small pieces that marched with the Army , he was scarce encamped before it , when the Governour ( without any apparent cause ) ( for at that time ) as it is usual in Civil Wars , men were led by divers unknown interests and inclinations ) fled secretly out of the Town ; whereupon , the Souldiers running away in disorder , the Townsmen were so terrified , that they began to enter into a Treaty of yielding themselves ; during the which , being negligent of their guards , they without on a sudden fastned their Ladders to the Walls , and finding no opposition , Briquemauts men first , and after them the whole Army entring , miserably sacked that Town , whilst the Duke of Aujou being certainly advertised of the Germans attempt , sent a considerable force to relieve it . So the German Army having at the same time gained a convenient pass and retreat , on the twentieth of May passed over the River . In the mean while the Admiral with the Princes , under whose names all things were governed , made ready to march towards the Germans , with this consideration , That if they could join their forces , the Army would be by that means much the stronger ; and if they could not , the Duke of Anjou lying between the two Armies would be compassed in , and exceedingly streightned on all sides : Wherefore Monsieur de la Nouc being left Governour of the Militia at Rochel , for all things else were directed by the Queen of Navarre , and the Count of Montgomery sent to the aid of Bearne , ( of which Province Messieurs de Monluc and Terride the Kings Lieutenants in Gascony and Guyenne were absolute Masters ; ) they marched with 12000 Foot , and 2000 Horse towards the Loire , daily increasing in strength through the continual concourse of the Nobility , that came in to them from the adjacent Provinces ; but being not yet certainly advertised of the Duke de Deux-ponts passage , they were not fully resolved which way to take , but advanced very slowly , reasonably enough doubting that they might be assailed by the Catholicks before they could join with the Duke of Anjou , after the German Camp had passed the Loire , fearing to be engaged between the two Armies , withdrew his Forces from the River and retired into Limosin , conceiving the Woods and Mountains in that Country would still secure his Quarters , and that the Germans who were accustomed to lie covered and live in plenty , through the barrenness of the soil could not long subsist there . On the other side the Duke of Deux-ponts when he had passed the Loire , being desirous to join with the Princes , hastened his march all that he could ; but death cross'd his design , for either through the incommodities of so long a journey , or as some said through the excess of drinking , he fell into a continual Feaver , which soon becoming malignant killed him in a few days after , leaving it doubtful ( having marched so far through the Enemies Country without any loss , and passed so many great deep Rivers ) whether it were to be attributed to fortune or his own conduct that he had so happily advanced to join with his Confederates into the furthest parts of all Aquitaine . The Duke being dead , the charge of the Army fell upon Count Volrade of Mansfield , who was his Lieutenant-General , without any opposition either of the Princes or other great Commanders in the Army , who avoided it more through the apprehension of many imminent dangers , than either through modesty or want of pretences . The third day after the death of the General , the German Army joined with the Admiral and the Princes upon the banks of the Vienne , where having made a muster , and given them a months pay out of the moneys which the Queen of Navarre had with great pains raised upon the Rochellers , and out of the contributions of the neighbouring Towns , they marched together towards the Duke of Anjo● , being desirous to fight before any new accident happened to diminish their forces . The Duke of Anjou had recruited his Army with the succours that came out of Italy and Flanders : for the Pope desirous to have the War continued against the Hugonots , and for the reputation of the Apostolick Sea , had sent to his Majesties aid 4000 Foot and 800 Horse under the command of Sforza Count di Sancta Fiore a Person of Quality , and an experienced Souldier : and the great Duke of Tuscany had added 200 Horse and 1000 Foot under Fabiano del Monte. The Duke of Alva likewise sent Count Peter Ernest de Mansfield out of Flanders with a Regiment of 3000 Walloons and 300 Flemish Lances , being desirous to destroy the German Army in which were the Prince of Orange and his Brothers , who though exiles , retained so great a power and credit in all parts of the Low-Countries . But notwithstanding these supplies , their miseries , sickness , and want of pay had so diminished the Army , that it was rather inferiour than superiour in number to the Hugonots ; wherefore the Duke of Anjou being unwilling to fight , having retired into the Country of Limosin , staid at Rochebeille in a secure quarter ; for the main body of the Army lying upon the top of a steep rocky hill , of difficult ascent towards the plain Country , a little on each hand were two other craggy hills full of steems , and trees , in either of which stood a Village . In that on the right hand was Philippo Strozzi , whom the King had declared Colonel General of the Infantry , with two French Regiments , and in the other on the left the Count di Sancta Fiore , Fabiano del Monte , and Pietro Paulo Tosinghi , with the Popes and the Tuscan Foot. On the top of the hill the Cannon was planted , which commanded all the places about , and between the Head-quarter and the Villages where the Foot was intrenched in the plain , but with a running stream in their Front , lay the light a Horse with the Duke of Nemours , and the Italian Commanders . Being thus disposed in their several Quarters , having the City of Limoges a little behind them , the Camp abounded with victuals , of which by reason of its barronness there was great scarcity in the Country about . The Admiral , who with the Princes and the Army was advanced within half a league of the Catholick Camp , considering the advantage of the place where they lay , and the difficulty to nourish his men amongst barren Woods and stony Mountains , resolved at the same time to set upon Strozzi's quarter and the Italians , knowing if he could beat them from thence and get possession of the Villages , he shoud so streighten the Enemies Camp , that losing the use of the plain , and not having wherewithal to feed such a number of Horse , they would be constrained to retreat with evident danger of being routed . Upon which grounds the twenty third of Iune he with his Van ( the Foot under Piles , Briquema●t , and Rouvray ) going first ; then Count Lewis of Nass●u with a Regiment of Germans ; and lastly , de Muy , Teligny , and Saubise with their Horse , marched directly towards Strazzi's Quarter ; and the Princes with the Battel commanded by the Count de la Roch-fou-cault and the Prince of Orange , in which were Beaudine's , Blacon's and Pouillier's Foot , another Regiment of Germans , and the Marquess of Renel , Mombrun , Aciere , and Ambrus with their Horse , advanced to the Italians Quarter ; the most part of the Germans and two Regiments of Musketiers under the command of the Count de Mansfield and Genlis staying with the Cannon in the champagne . But the assault which was appointed to be given two hours before day , by reason of the shortness of the night , began just as the light appeared , when the Admiral falling upon Strozzi's Quarter , called Piles his Musketiers to go on first , after whom the rest following , which were about 4000. there began a most fierce and bloody fight , the Hugonots relying upon their number , and the Catholicks upon the strength of the situation ; for being covered with trees and hedges , and having the advantage of an higher ground , with their small shot they exceedingly annoyed the Enemy , who on the other side being so much superiour in number , that they fought four to one with continual supplies of fresh men , made a fair attempt to overcome the inequality of the place , and to beat the Catholicks from their post , which would have been impossible , if too much ardour ( considering how they disposed themselves ) had not rendred their resolution vain : for Philippo Strozzi being incensed beyond his usual temper by the cries of the French , ( who having the Count of Brissac fresh in their memories , reproached him with his name , and shewed a kind of disdain to be commanded by an Italian ) advanced to the head of his men , and earnestly encouraging every one with fair words and his own example to follow him , leaving the advantage of the place , fell in with such fury upon Briquemauts and Piles his Musketiers , that he forced them to retire in great disorder : But the Admiral seeing him through the heat of the fight , and eagerness to pursue those that ran away , advance inconsiderately into an equal place , and come into the plain champagne where the Horse might be useful , advanced likewise with all the Van , hemming him in on every side ; and though with the help of his Souldiers he couragiously defended himself , yet being overborn by the Horse , and full of wounds and blood , he was at length taken prisoner , which occasioned many to pass this censure upon him , That his courage was more commendable than his wisdom : but it was almost impossible , that a man who hath in him the thoughts of honour , when he finds himself provoked , though by them that are ignorant , should keep within those limits which he himself knoweth are prescribed and dictated by reason . There remained dead upon the place St. Loup and Roqueleaure , both Lieutenants to Strozzi ; 22 Captains , some that were reformed , some that had Companies ; and 350 of the best Souldiers ; and on the Hugonots side 150 Horse and Foot , amongst which Trememont and la Fountaine , both Commanders of great power and esteem . The Admiral bravely pursued the remainder of Strozzi's men , who retreated fighting to their Post ; but the place was of such a nature , that the Horse could do no good , and the Foot being weary and disordered , could not so briskly renew the assault ; wherefore the Catholicks , who were still a considerable number upon the hill , easily sustained the charge , till the light Horse which were near , seeing the danger their friends were in , came to succour them , and being joined , beat back the Hugonots , to the great honour of Francisco Somma of Cremona , a Captain of the Italian light Horse , who with the greatest part of his men , lighting from their Horses , fought amongst the Hedges and the Chesnut-trees in the first ranks with wonderful courage , and exceeding detriment to the Enemy . On the other side , whither the Prince of Navarre and Conde led the Battalia to assail the Italians , there happened less execution on either side ; for the Count de S. Flour not being so precipitately rash as Strozzi was , nor moved by the unexperienced forwardness of his Souldiers ; maintaining his ground , defended himself without any ill success , resolutely sustaining the assault of Baudine and Pouilliers , who with a great number of Foot endeavoured to beat him from it , and though the fight endured with great ardour on both sides an hour longer than at the other quarter which the Admiral attempted , yet it ended with little blood , for there were not killed in all above 120 men . This was the first day in which Henry Prince of Navarre hazarded himself in the War ; for though he was carefully brought up by his Mother in all Warlike Exercises that were used amongst us , as Riding and Handling his Arms , yet till that day he never was present in any real occasion ; but then charging in the Front of his men , he shewed such a noble courage and boldness , which was so much the more remarkable , bacause danger at first seems most terrible , that he gave sufficient testimony of such a Vertue as was likely to fill the World with the renown of his Actions . The business being thus ended , the Princes and the Admiral , that they might the more streighten the Catholicks , resolving to encamp in the same place where they had fought , judging that by reason of the narrowness of the quarters the Kings Horse must necessarily be reduced to great extremity : but within a few days they found how prejudicial that resolution proved ; for by the means of Limoges which lay behind him , the Duke of Anjou was abundantly furnished with victuals , which they could no way prevent ; but in their Camp the barrenness of the Country , and the power of the Catholicks over the adjacent Towns , caused such a dearth of all provisions , that they were forced to rise , and marching towards Perigord to seek a more fertil Soil , whereby to satisfie the greedy appetites of so many Germans , who being led on by the hopes of plenty and rich booty , found want of food and lying in the field so much the more insupportable . About this time the Queen-Mother came to the Duke of Anjou's Camp , accompanied by the Cardinals of Bourbon and Lorain , to consult and resolve how to manage the War : for not only in the Kings Council , but much more in the Army the Commanders were of divers opinions ; some parallelling the Kings Forces with the Hugonots , thought it most expedient presently to come to a Battel , believing that the old bands ( so they call the Kings standing Regiments ) and the firm Battalion of the Swisses , by so many actions already become terrible to the Enemy , could not receive the least opposition by the Hugonots new-raised men , and that the Catholick Horse consisting of the Flour of all the Nobility in the Kingdom , would easily master the Squadrons of the Reiters , ( so they call the German Horse ) which besides the Officers and some few Gentlemen , are made up of people taken out of Stables , and such like mean drudges , very unproper to bear Arms : Wherefore they concluded , That in a few hours they might deliver France from the infinite distractions and calamities of War , and with one blow suppress the obstinate perverseness of the Hugonots ; whereas keeping things with wary counsels and slow resolutions from coming to an issue , the People were consumed , the Nobility destroyed , the Kings Revenues brought to nothing , and the Country ruined , with a general desolation over the whole Kingdom ; still giving time and opportunity to the Enemy by his industry to gain advantages , besides the evident danger , if a new supply came out of Germany , as it was already reported , That the Kings Army being weary and decayed with a continual War , would at length remain a prey to the force of the Enemy . Others thought it a rash precipitate counsel , to hazard a Kingdom upon the uncertain event of a Battel , against an Enemy that had not any thing to venture ; for all the Germans fortune consisted in their Arms and that little Baggage they carried with them ; and the Hugonots could lose nothing , but what they had taken and usurped from the Crown : wherefore it was too visible a danger to fight without any hope of gain against a desperate multitude ; that more solid secure resolutions ought to be taken , and by prolonging the War suffer the German Forces to consume away of themselves , as they always use to do ; for being brought into a climate so contrary to that where they were born , when the heats of Summer came , and Grapes were ripe , of which they are exceeding greedy , sickness would without doubt enter amongst them , by which their Army would remain , if not absolutely defeated , at least notably diminished and weakned ; that if the Heads of the Hugonots determined , as it was likely they would , to attempt the principal Towns held by the Catholicks , they would be sure in assaults and skirmishes to lose their best men , which was a certain way to ruine them ; that though time , want of money , scarcity of victuals , and the unhealthfulness of the season did not utterly destroy the Hugonots , yet it was a much safer counsel , when the Kings Army had rested , to return again with fresh men and a greater strength to the trial of a Battel against a body languishing and decayed with long continual labour ; which now on the contrary , by reason of the fresh supplies , was very powerful and vigorous : that for the present year they needed not apprehend the coming of more Germans , who it was known had not yet made any Levies ; and therefore they ought not through a vain fear to precipitate those resolutions , which being managed with prudence and moderation , might bring the business to a certain issue , and a happy end . This opinion , as most secure , at length prevailed , especially with the Queen , who in her nature and judgment was disposed to follow these counsels which were furthest out of the power of fortune , and which might be effected with least danger or blood , being wont to say , That members , though never so putrified , use not to be cut off without extream necessity ; and whensoever they are cut off , the body not only suffereth sharp pains , but a dangerous debilitation , and too great a defect : Wherefore in her heart she was always inclined to favour those resolutions , which suppressing the Heads of the Hugonots , might cure the madness of the people , and preserve the welfare of the Crown ; for which reasons she abhorred the trial of a Battel , by which ( besides the uncertainty of the event ) the body and strength of the Kingdom would remain exceedingly weakned . This determination being approved and concluded of by the King , the Duke of Anjou ( after he had placed sufficient Garisons in the Towns that lay next to the Hugonots ) dismissed the Nobility , and divided the re●● of the Army into a fruitful convenient Country , with a co●mand , That by the 〈◊〉 of Octo●●● next they sho●ld all return to their Colours , purposing then to re-unite hi●●orces , and to proceed according as the occasions should require ; and he himself wit●● small train of Lords and Officers , ( that he might be near , if any accident should happen ) went to Loches , a strong place upon the Confines of Touraine . The End of the Fourth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The FIFTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Fifth Book relates the determination of the Hugonots to take in the Cities of Poictou and Xaintonge : The Siege of Poictiers , the Duke of Anjou's design to relieve that City by a diversion , to which end drawing his Army together he sits down before Chastel-rault : The Admiral raiseth his Siege , and causeth the Duke of Anjou to do the like : Monsieur de Sansac besiegeth la Charite , but without success : The Count Montgomery conquers the Kings party in Bearne , besiegeth , and taketh Monsieur de Terride . The King causeth the Admiral to be proclaimed Rebel , his goods to be confiscate , and his houses demolished ; he continues the War vigorously . The Duke of Anjou grown very strong , desires to give Battel : the Admiral endeavours to avoid it , but forced by the tumultuous consent of his whole Army , prepares to fight , and yet tries to march away . The Duke of Anjou follows , and overtakes him near Moncounter ; they skirmish hotly toward the evening , and the Cannon doth great harm to the Hugonots : Vnder favour of the night , the Admiral passeth the River , and retreats , the Duke passes the same River in another place : The Armies face one another upon the plain of Moncontour , and fight valiantly ; but the Victory is the Duke of Anjou's , with infinite slaughter of the Hugonots ; many of them are disheartned , the Admiral encourageth them , and with many reasons perswades them to prosecute the War. The Princes quit all the Country except Rochel , St. Jean d' Angeli , and Angoulesme , and retire with the reliques of their Army into the Mountains of Gascogne and Languedoc . The Duke lays Siege to St. Jean , and takes it , but with the lessening of his Army , and loss of time ; he goes sick to Angiers , and thence to St. Germains : The Princes join with the Count Montgomery in Gascogne , they pass the Winter in the Mountains , and at the Spring-time draw into the plains , pass the Rhosne , and inlarge themselves in Provence and Daulphine : They march toward Noyers , and la Charite , with an intent to come near Paris : The King sends an Army against them under the command of the Mareshal de Cosse , a slow man , and not desirous to ruine the Hugonots : They meet in Burgogne , but the Princes shun the Battel ; a Treaty of agreement is begun , and in the end concluded at the Court. The Princes and the Admiral retire to Rochel ; the King endeavours to beget an assurance in them , and for that cause offers to give his Sister the Lady Margaret in Marriage to the Prince of Navarre , and to make War with the Spaniard in Flanders ; the Match is concluded , and they come all to Court : The Queen of Navarre is poisoned , after her death the Marriage is celebrated , amidst the triumphs whereof the Admiral is shot in the Arm : The King resolves to prosecute and free himself of the Hugonots ; upon St. Bartholomews-Eve at night the Admiral and all the rest of them are Massacred in Paris , and many other Cities of the Kingdom : The King attempts to surprize Rochel , and Montauban , but neither design takes effect ; many Treaties pass to bring the Rochellers to subjection , but they resolving to defend themselves , the Duke of Anjou draws his Army together , and besiegeth them with all his Forces : They hold out many months , till the Duke of Anjou being Elected King of Poland , condescends to grant them very good conditions , with which they in appearance return unto the Kings Obedience . The King of Poland departs : The Duke of Alancon his next Brother pretends to succeed him in all his Dignities ; is repulsed , whereat being discontented , he applies his mind to new designs . The King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , the House of Momorancy , and the Hugonots unite themselves with him , and plot a Conspiracy ; which being discovered , the Duke de Alencon , the King of Navarre , and many others are imprisoned ; the Prince of Conde escapes into Germany : The King falling into a dangerous sickness , commits the troubles of the Kingdom unto his Mothers care : Armies are raised in Poictou , Languedoc and Normandy , where the Count de Montgomery coming out of England , lands , and takes many places . Monsieur de Matignon goes against , defeats , besieges , and takes him ; he is brought to Paris , condemned and executed . King Charles having declared his Mother Regent , yields under the burthen of his disease , and departs this Life in the flower of his Age. THE Duke of Anjou's resolution to dissolve his Army for a time , and draw into Garisons , put the Hugonots affairs into a very hard condition : for having such a multitude of men , and so little means to nourish and maintain them , which way soever they turned their thoughts , they met with exceeding great difficulties . To pass the River of Loire , as many advised , and to endeavour the subduing of the largest and most spacious Provinces of the Kingdom , and even Paris it self , the Seat and Basis of the Catholick party ; though it represented hopes , by cutting the sinews of the contrary Faction , to end the War victoriously ; and though visibly it administred occasion to rob and plunder , ( the only end of the Germans , and the only way to keep them together ; ) yet in effect it appeared a design full of danger , and uncertainty , for putting themselves ( without money , ammunition , good store of Cannon , order for Victuals , and which imported most without any Town , or strong place whither they might upon any occasion retreat , and defend themselves ) into the middle of an Enemies Country ; they saw plainly , that any the least sinister incounter , or light impediment that crossed their attempts , was enough absolutely to ruine and destroy them ; nor were the hopes of gain or success such as could counterpoize this danger ; for the principal Towns were strongly guarded , and the Kings Army being rather divided , than dissolved , was easily to be re-united upon any occasion , and capable to drive them into great streights , if rashly they engaged themselves amongst the Enemies Forces , without conveniency to retire , or provide against necessities , which would be likely daily to grow upon them . On the other side to spend their time in besieging those Towns , which in Aquitaine , and beyond the Loire , held yet for the Catholick party ; and by taking them to gain the absolute Dominion of that Country , whereof they already possessed the greatest part , and from which they expected the chief support for their Army , had two weighty oppositions ; the first , That in besieging the strong places one by one , which were so well provided of all things necessary for their defence , would occasion the loss of much time , and greatly waste the Army , a thing well foreseen by the Catholicks , and one of their chiefest aims : the other , That by staying there they should destroy that Country with taxes and contributions from which they had their subsistence ; so that they should neither be able to raise money enough to pay the Souldiers , nor to get such booty as would satisfie their greediness , and impatience . But it being necessary of two evils to chuse ( as it is usual ) the least ; the Princes , and the Admiral at length resolved , to attempt those which were nearest , so to make an absolute conquest of all that Country beyond the Loire , and establish their party securely in that Canton ( as I may so say ) of France ; hoping to have such supplies of money out of England , and by the prizes taken by the Fleet , ( since the death of la Tour , commanded by Monsier de Sore ) as would suffice to supply the Army for some time , in which interim , an occasion might perchance arise , of a more fortunate , and more happy progress . With this deliberation , having taken the rich Monastery of Branthome , and to make them more ready and obedient , granted the pillage thereof to the Germans , in which manner they used divers other lesser places , the Admiral with the Army went to Chastel-rault , in which Town he had many days before held secret intelligence with some of the inhabitants ; nor was the enterprize at all difficult ; for the Conspirators having raised a tumult , and made themselves masters of one of the gates , let in the Hugonots : which unexpected accident struck such a terrour in the Governour who held it for the King , that he fled away to Poictiers without making any resistance , and the Town without dispute remained absolutely in the Admirals power , who received it as he did all the rest , in the name of the Prince of Navarre , by whose authority ( as first Prince of the Blood ) all matters were dispatched and governed . Chastel-rault being taken , the Admiral advanced to besiege Lusignan ; and having taken the Town without much difficulty , sate down before the Castle , which is esteemed one of the strongest places in France , and had formerly ( though often boldly assaulted ) held out with good success a long time against the English ; but now the resolution of the defendants was not answerable to the vertue of their predecessors ; for having scarce staid for the battering , ( which though it made a large breach in the Wall , yet the Castle standing upon the top of a Rock , it was almost impossible to go on to the assault ) they began to treat of delivering it up , and in a few days capitulated to march out , with flying colours and all their baggage , which agreement ( contrary to their custom ) was exactly observed . Lusignan thus taken , before which Messieurs de Breuil and du Chesny , Souldiers of great reputation , were killed by the Cannon ; the Admiral taking six great pieces with him which he found in the Castle , resolved to march towards Poictiers , after Paris a City of the greatest circuit of any in the Kingdom , and head of the adjacent Provinces , whither were carried as into a place of security , all the wealth and treasure of those Countries ; judging , that if he could reduce this so considerable a place to his devotion , all the rest would without much difficulty yield of themselves . But when it was known at Loches , where the Duke of Anjou lay , that the Admiral made preparation of Pioneers , Artillery , and other things necessary to lay siege to Poictiers ; though the fierce warlike disposition of the people , gave hopes that it would be stoutly maintained : yet the Council thought that so spacious a place , so thinly peopled , and so subject to be annoyed by the Enemy , would require a great number of valiant men to defend it , as well to secure a Town of so great importance and reputation , as also so much the longer to amuse the Hugonots , and by the difficulty of this attempt discourage and tire out their Army ; which was their chief design at the beginning , when they divided their forces . Wherefore besides the ordinary Garison that was in Poictiers , under the Count de Lude Governour of the City , the Duke of Guise resolved to put himself into it , a young man , who with singular expectation shewed himself as Head of the Catholick party , to renew by his brave and notable example in that beginning of his Warlike actions , the glory of his Father , who by defending Metz against the Forces of the Emperour Charles the Fifth , made his way to a high degree of power and estimation . This example of the Duke of Guise , was followed by Charles Marquess de Mayenne his Brother , the Sieurs de Montpezat , de Sessac , de Mortemer , de Clairiaux , de la Rochebariton , de Rufec , de Fervaques , de Briancon , de Chastilliere , and many other Gentlemen , noble by birth and valour ; in whose company were also Angelo Cesis , and Giovanni Orsino , with 200 Italian Horse : so that there were then in the City 800 Cuirassiers , and about 400 light Horse ; to these were added 4000 Foot , of the best disciplined in all France , under the command of Bassac , la Parade , Verbois , Bonneval , Charry , and many other Colonels of great reputation ; six companies of Towns-men , each of four hundred very well armed and exercised , besides 300 Italian Firelocks commanded by Paulo Sforza , Brother to Sancta Fiore . There were also in the City a very great number of Peasants , by whose labour the most suspected places of the ramparts were fortified with great care , and Cannon planted , where they saw the Enemy was likely to encamp . Besides all this , the City was plentifully stored with provisions for the War , especially fireworks of divers kinds , which made the defendants confidently hope to repel the assaults of the Enemy . Notwithstanding all these preparations , the Admiral ( either ardently desirous to suppress the two young Guises his particular enemies , and therefore preferring that before all other respects ; or despising the advice of the other Commanders , who judging the enterprize very difficult , counselled to turn their Forces another way ) sate down before the City the 24 of Iuly , and in his march caused the Infantry to storm the Suburb that lieth without the port of St. Lazarus , no ways fortified , but defended only by Colonel Boisvert with 400 French Musketiers , who having valiantly sustained the assault for the space of three hours , at last by the multiplied Forces of the Hugonots , were constrained to quit it , being a place utterly impossible to be kept : but the Duke of Guise sallying forth in person , gallantly resisted the fury of the Enemy , till the houses near the gate , and about the works were burnt , and levelled with the ground , lest they should have that conveniency to lodge and offend the Town . The Army lay that night two miles from the walls , and the next morning the first Troops of the Camp skirmishing hotly with the Cavalry that sallied out in many places , the Admiral encamped with very good order in those quarters which with prudent consideration were before resolved on . The platform of Poictiers is of a great circumference , and unequal situation ; for extending it self in a stony , rugged way from East to West , sometimes it ascends , sometimes descends , here crooked , there in a direct line , but three sides of it lie open to the Cannon from the rocks that encompass it , only the fourth is even , and so high , that no place without can command or annoy it ; and though indeed it may be battered from divers places without , yet it is no easie matter afterwards to advance to the assault ; for the Clain that runneth about a great part of it , and a deep lake caused by the same river , make it in a manner inaccessible , and the unevenness of the rocks that afford means to offend it , yield also commodious retreat to the defendants ; for the steep craggy cliss upon which it is seated , is so easie to be wrought into , that almost of it self it maketh stairs , and narrow passages , very advantageous to be long made good against the Enemy . The Admiral taking notice of this situation , endeavoured to enlarge himself , and inviron as much of the circuit as he could possibly , playing at once upon several parts of the City , so far distant one from another , as he might both divide the courage and forces of the besieged . To that end he placed the German Infantry at the farthest corner of the City beyond the river , quartering them in the Hospital and Mill near to it , joining them together with a bridge drawn cross the river with ropes , which likewise served the foot of Gascony and Provence , who lay along the banks of the river as far as the Fauxburg , called Rochereuil ; himself with the Van lodged in the Monastery of St. Benet ; the Prince who led the Battel , with the Count de la Roch-fo●-cault and Count Mansfield , at St. Lazarus ; Briquemaut , Piles and Muy , with the Reer at the Fauxburg of Pierre Levee , taking up in this manner all that space of ground which reacheth from the North to the West , and from the West to the South ; and the Cavalry quartered in the Villages about , spreading as far Crustelle , almost two leagues from the Town . Scarce was the Infantry encamped about the City , when Monsieur de Sessac , the Duke of Guise's Lieutenant , accompanied with Giovanna Orsino , and 120 of the most resolute Horse of the Garison , sallying out at the gate of the Trench , fell into a quarter of Cavalry in a Village called Marne , and finding them in disorder and unprepared , as they were about to take up their lodging , with small trouble killed a great number , and dispersed the rest ; and afterwards in his return meeting Briquemaut with 200 Reiters , and divers French Horse , he charged them so boldly , that at the first encounter , they all ran away , leaving above forty of their men dead upon the place : wherefore the Admiral necessitated to hinder such unwelcome sallies , caused Colonel Blacon with 2000 Foot , to lie in the ruines of the Suburb , and with Fortifications and Trenches to make his approaches so near to the gate , that they played upon one another continually with Musket-shot : but nevertheless Colonel Onoux who had left St. Maixent as a place too weak to be held , with only 600 Foot but chosen men , marched nine leagues in six hours , and arriving at the beat of the Reveille , passed happily through all the works they had made , and in spite of the opposition of Blacon and all his men , entred through the same gate of the Trench , to strengthen the Garison of Poictiers . But the siege being laid and setled , the first days were spent in sharp skirmishes , of which though the event were divers , according to the variety of fortune , yet the Hugonot Army was exceedingly endamaged by them : for besides the loss of their stoutest Souldiers , whereof very many were killed , they were likewise hindered in their works , which nevertheless by the diligence of Monsieur de Genlis General of the Artillery , still went on , who making his approaches in divers places , raised a battery , where he planted fourteen Cannon besides divers small pieces , which being at last brought to perfection , though with much difficulty , because the whole Camp was perpetually molested with shot from the City ; upon the first of August they began to batter , and in three days made a breach in the Ravelin , and brake down the Tower , which joining to the port of St. Cyprian , guarded and flanked the enterance on that side ; but the bottom of the Tower being filled with earth , so that notwithstanding the upper parts of it were fallen , it still defended it self : the fourth day it was assaulted in vain , being resolutely maintained by Colonel de l' Isle with his French Foot , which the Admiral perceiving , and that the attempt of that gate proved more difficult than was expected , he turned his Cannon on the other side , and the fifth day began to batter the Curtine , which lying along the River , reacheth to a place commonly called the Abbesses meadow : for though the water which ran between his Trenches and the Town-walls were some hinderance to him ; yet he knew the works were much weaker there than in other places , because the Engineers thinking it was enough secured by the River , had been more careless in fortifying thereabouts : by the tenth of August , ( which was the Feast of St. Laurence ) the Artillery had made so large a breach as might very commodiously be assaulted , and the bridge by which one might easily pass the River , was already cast over ; when the Admiral causing the breach to be viewed , and being informed that there were Casamats , and works very well contrived , to make it good on the inside , besides that by the advice of the Count de Lude , four Troops of Lanciers were sallied out of the gates to fall upon the assailants at the same instant , when they had passed the bridge , and were in that open plain space between the Wall and the River , not willing to send his men into so manifest danger without hope of success , gave out that by reason of the weakness of the bridge , which perchance might break , he would not run so evident an hazard of drowning his Souldiers ; whereupon they retreating to their Quarters , who all were ready for the assault , he gave command for the making of another bridge , which might not only serve to pass over the assailants in better order and more security , but also some number of Horse , to make Head against the Cavalry of the City . But the night following Biagio Capizuchi , a Roman Gentleman under Paulo Sforza , with two companions , all excellent Swimmers and good Divers , ( whilst the Enemy was amused by frequent alarms , and the Cannon , besides a party sent out with Monsieur de Fervaques ) swom under the bridge , and cut the ropes that held it together , so that on a suddain , before the Hugonots were aware , it was utterly loosed , and car●ied away with the stream ; and whilst it was repairing , the Defendants had leisure to fortifie themselves within the breach ; in which business the Duke of Guise himself took great pains , carrying the earth upon his own shoulders , whose example generally moved no less the women than the men to further the work , by which means in a very short space they raised a breast-work stronger and thicker than the first . But the Admiral re-inforcing his battery with great violence , and causing three bridges to be made , all stronger than the first , upon the eighteenth day gave a terrible assault to the Wall , and they were already , though with much blood ; masters of the breach , when they discovered a Cavalier raised within the Covent of the Carmelites , from whence many small pieces of Artillery plaid , which lighting upon the place , that was possessed by the Hugonots , before they could sufficiently shelter themselves , they were forced within a little while to forsake it , leaving dead upon the place Monsieur de Mon●aulph , a man of great account amongst them , with seven Captains and many Foot-Souldiers ; besides an infinite number that were wounded , amongst which Monsieur de la Noue received a Musket-shot in his left arm ; and the Baron de Conforgine another in the right thigh , of which hurts it was very long before they could be cured : nor did the Defendants scape without loss , there being killed that day Monsieur Biglie of a very noble Family , and Antonio Serasone a Roman , who with great praises of valour and industry , was imployed in the Office of an Engineer . They continued shooting all the next day , and the sooner to make an end of the business , brought eight Culverins more to the battery , by which means the Ramparts of the City were in a few days made wholly indefensible : but the industry of the besieged found a remedy against so imminent a danger ; for having stopped the course of the River on the lower side , near the Tower of Rochereuil with banks and piles of wood , they made the waters swell to such a heighth , that the under part being left almost dry , they drowned all the Abasses meadow , and overflowed the very breach in the Wall , so that the Hugonots could not possibly come to assault it ; upon which occasion the Admiral being forced to take a new resolution , commanded the battery to be removed lower , to play upon , and take the Tower of Rochereuil , below which the Catholicks had made their dam , that so being masters of that place , they might free the course of the River , and take away from them the so useful defence of the water . To this purpose the Cannon having beaten down above sixty yards of the Wall , upon the 24 day they gave a general onset at the Tower of Rochereuil , and the Curtine joining to it ; Piles fell on first , seconded by Briquemaut , and at last by the German Infantry , where no less the Commanders and Voluntiers , than the common Souldiers , fought on all sides with singular valour and constant resolution ; the gallantry of the Duke of Guise appearing most clearly in this action , by whose Squadron the Enemy was in the end beaten off , and driven back with great loss , they having with no small difficulty brought off Piles , who was extreamly wounded , and almost half dead , though afterwards being cured , he recovered his former health and vigour : yet all this ill success abated not the courage of the Hugonots ; but continuing with great obstinacy to batter the work which the Defendants had cast up behind the breach , they resolved to give it an unexpected assault about midnight , thinking to surprize the Catholicks either asleep , or at least in confusion , and unprovided ; but being come to the place , they found ( contrary to their expectation ) the Defendants in so good order , and so ready to receive them , that without any more ado they gave over the attempt , being bravely followed by the Italian Foot , who sallying through the same breach , pursued them into their very Trenches , doing great execution upon them , by reason of the difficulty and narrowness of their retreat . But in the midst of so many sufferings , the excessive heats of Summer began to cause the usual sickness of that season , of which there died not only many of their common Souldiers , and particularly of the Germans , but the principal Officers of the Army were likewise grievously infected with it , amongst which the Count de la Roch-fou-cault had left the Camp to be cured , and Messieurs de Briquemaut and de la Nocle were retired to Niort with small hope of life , for which cause the Princes with no other train but their own families , resolved to go to St. Maixent , and by change of air to avoid the malignant Feaver that was so mortal in the Camp , leaving the Admiral almost alone to command the Army , who worn out with continual toil and watching , fell sick at last of the Flux ; yet though he was exceedingly spent and weakned with the Disease , the vigour of his mind was not at all diminished , but he persisted with the same ardour to prosecute the end of his design ; for conclusion whereof he commanded the assault to be given in many places upon the second day of September , causing the French and German Infantry to fall on severally , that the emulation of one another might animate them to fight with a greater courage and resolution : the assault lasted most part of the day , the violence of the Enemies being resisted by the Duke of Guise on one side , and on the other by the Count de Lude , with so much valour and gallantry , that the Hugonots being beaten , not only by the Cannon and small shot , but with stones , pikes and fireworks in great abundance , they were in the end forced precipitately to quit the wall , leaving dead and wounded above seven hundred upon the place , amongst which Monsieur de S. Vane Brother to Briquemaut , and who commanded his men , was killed with a granado . But this Victory gave little comfort to the besieged ; for being by the death of Monsieur d' Onouz , Colonel Passac , and many other valiant men reduced to a small number in respect of the greatness of the place , and their horses for want of meat being brought to extream weakness , they could not find the ardour and perseverence of the Hugonots at all abated ; wherefore with frequent letters and many messages they sollicited for the relief which the Duke of Anjou had promised them within a few days . The Duke re-uniting the Army sooner than was intended at the dividing of it , had drawn his forces together at the beginning of September , resolving rather to try the fortune of a day , than to suffer Poictiers to be taken , with so many of the Nobility , and the Duke of Guise himself , who was at that time very much beloved by him : wherefore he marched away from Loches , and sate down before Chastel-rault , assuring himself , that the Hugonots to succour that place , where a great number of their sick men lay , would leave the siege of Poictiers , about which they might easily perceive , they should but tire themselves in vain , it being favoured by so great , and so near a power . Nor was the event different from the Dukes design ; for the Admiral having by the failing of his last enterprise lost all hopes of taking the Town , and seeking some plausible occasion to leave it , as soon as he had intelligence that the Army moved , he resolved to raise the siege ; and drawing off his Artillery , upon the 15 of September marched with all his forces towards Chastel-rault : and on the same day the Count de Sanze , and Pietro Paulo Tosinghi entred Poictiers with 300 French Horse , and 800 Italian Foot , and supplies of money and victuals , whereby the City was at once freed from the siege , and opportunely furnished with necessary provisions . Thus ended the siege of Poictiers ; in which , as the Princes Army diminished both in strength and hopes , by the loss of 3000 men , and two months of the Summer ; so the Duke of Guise came out of it with so great applause and reputation , that all the Catholick party began to turn their eyes upon him as a Pillar of the Roman Religion , and a Worthy Successor to his Fathers Power . The success of the Kings forces at the siege of la Charite was not unlike to that of the Hugonots at Poictiers at the same time ; for the Duke of Anjou purposing utterly to cut off the passage of the Loire from the Army of the Princes , and to take away all hopes from them of oppressing those Provinces which are on this side the River , had given commission to Monsieur de Sansac to gather the forces of Beausse , Nivernois , Bourbonois , and part of Burgundy , and to besiege la Charite , which had before been taken by the Germans in their passage , and was the only place upon the River in possession of the Hugonots : but so firm was the resolution of the Souldiers , and so constant the courage of the Towns-men , commanded by Monsieur de Guerchy , Cornet of the Admirals own company of Gens d' Arms , that sustaining all the assaults and attempts of the Catholicks , they finally constrained Monsieur de Sansac to give it over , having in the siege lost many Gentlemen , and no inconsiderable number of Souldiers . In the mean time the affairs of both Factions were prosecuted in Bearn , whither the Prince of Navarre , sollicitous to preserve his own patrimony , had sent the Count of Montgomery to oppose Messieurs de Monluc and de Terride , the first of which possessed the Confines of the Province , and the other with a great power battered Navarines , the only place that after many losses and troubles of the Country remained in the power of the Hugonots : but in conclusion , whatsoever the fault was , ( for the Commanders laid it upon one another ) the business went very prosperously for the Prince of Navarre ; for Monsieur de Terride being risen from before Navarines , was in his retreat fought withal , surrounded , and taken prisoner ; and Monsieur de Monluc not being able , or not coming time enough to help him , was fain to retire into Gascony ; so that all the Country began to submit to the devotion of Montgomery , who using strange unaccustomed cruelties , had with terrour constrained even those places that were best manned , and most strongly fortified to yield themselves up into his hands . In the interim , the Duke of Anjou , who because he was not yet strong enough to raise the siege of Poictiers , had encamped before Chastel-rault , to obtain the same effect by that diversion , conceived some hopes of taking the place , and persisted in battering it with much violence ; but the issue proved very contrary ; for when there was a a sufficient breach in the wall , he made the Italian Infantry to fall on , who putting themselves forward by reason of their emulation with the French , possessed themselves at first very prosperously of the breach , but with more rashness and fury than discretion ; for being plaid upon with great execution both in the front and flank by the Artillery planted opportunely upon the ramparts that were cast up within , which they had not ( as according to the Rules of War they ought ) been careful to discover , after they had fought in vain above three hours , they retired to their trenches with the loss of above 250 men , amongst whom were Fabiano del Monte , and many other Gentlemen and Officers . The next day their thoughts of assaulting the Town were changed into those of marching away : for the Admiral , with all his Army , desirous to recover the time , and recompence the losses he had received at Poictiers , had in three several quarters possessed himself of the Suburbs on the other side Chastel-rault , opposite to the place where the Catholick Army lay , and resolved by any means to try his fortune , if he could do it without disadvantage ; for which cause the Duke of Anjou knowing himself much inferiour in strength , the Nobility not being yet joined with him , nor many Companies of Foot which were too far from the Army , thought it best to retire ; and therefore took the opportunity to do it at the same time that the Admirals Souldiers ( being quartered to refresh themselves after their march , in one of the Suburbs of the Town , that lay beyond the River Vienna ) were either securely sleeping , or making provision of victuals and lodging ; it not being probable , the day being so far spent , that either side would change their quarter that night . So taking the opportunity of the time , the Duke caused his Artillery to be drawn off with good order , but incredible expedition ; and having sent them before with all his baggage , some two hours after , it being about Sun-set , he marched without noise away , neither the Admiral , nor any of his party at all perceiving it , till the last Squadrons were moving ; who made good the retreat , being led by Monsieur de Chavigny , Monsieur de la Valette , and the Count di Sancta Fiore . At that time it being far in the night , the Hugonot Army was at rest in their quarters , or else scattered up and down ; therefore the Admiral seeing his men weary , dispersed , and unfit for the pursuit , thought it not best rashly to follow the Catholick Army , which being many hours before him , retired quietly without any disorder or confusion . Thus the Duke of Anjou not being followed nor molested by the Enemies , the same night passed the River Creuse at Porte de Piles , four leagues from Chastel-rault , and the next morning having left the bridge sufficiently guarded on both sides of the River , he drew his Army to Selle , a very strong and well-fortified quarter . At break of day the Admiral marched after the Catholicks ; and being come to Porte de Piles , he sent forth Monsieur de Soubise , with a party well-horsed , to discover the state of the Enemy ; who having routed and put to flight many scattered Souldiers that were cast behind the Army , fell on , hotly skirmishing even to the very Turn-pike of the Bridge ; the Infantry seconding him resolutely , assaulted the barricadoes of the Catholicks , using their uttermost endeavour to drive away the guard , and to gain that pass ; but notwithstanding the redoubled onsets , made with exceeding courage by the most valiant Commanders of the Hugonots , la Valet , and Paulo Sforza with the French light Horse , and the Italian Foot defended the Bridge , and being helped by the strong situation of it , beat off the Enemy with much loss , and frustrated all their attempts : whereupon the Admiral giving over that design , made a foord to be sought for in some other place , which being easily found by reason of the shallowness of the water , he passed over the next day four leagues below Piles , and came so near to the quarter of the Duke of Anjou , that he hoped to force him to give battel : but seeing that the Duke , containing himself within his trenches , was very well stored with victual , because all the Country behind him were his friends ; and that on the other side his Army suffered great scarcity , being forced to make his provisions afar off , because two Rivers were between him and the Country that was well-affected to him ; he despairing to force the Catholicks to fight against their will , resolved the third day to retire ; and having passed the two Rivers of Creusa and Vienna , marched to Faye la Vineuse , and lodged his Army in the neighbouring Villages to refresh his men after so much toil and sufferance ; who being all ( especially the Germans ) impatient , and unaccustomed to lie in the fields , began to grow very mutinous and disorderly . The Duke of Anjou took the like course , who withdrawing his Army to Chinon in Turain , went to see the King his Brother , and the Queen his Mother , who according to their ordinary custom of being near the Army , were come to Tours , where likewise was arrived the Duke of Guise , loaden with honour and reputation for his famous and prosperous defence of Poictiers . Here they began to advise of the means of managing the War ; and this was the first time the Duke of Guise , being received into his Fathers place , was admitted to the Cabinet Council , and the participation of the most secret affairs . The cause and beginning of this trust , besides the nobleness of his Blood , the merits of his Father , his own Vertue , and the protection of the Cardinal his Uncle , was chiefly the implacable hatred the King bare the Admiral ; for after the death of the Prince of Conde in the Battel of Bassac , he had entertained confident hopes , that the Hugonot party ( being deprived of the Authority of so great a Prince , and having lost their principal Head , upon whose valour and reputation chiefly depended the conduct of so weighty a business ) would dissolve and dissipate , or at least incline to the yoak of his obedience : but he found on the contrary the Authority of the Blood Royal , by the sagacity of the Admiral , revived in the persons of the two young Princes , and the union of the Hugonot Faction founded on their proper strength and valour , to occasion more mischiefs , and to bring the state of affairs into greater dangers than ever formerly they had been in the revolution of so many years : and therefore having with a publick and heavy sentence divulged in many languages , made him to be declared Rebel by the Parliament of Paris , he also caused his effigies to be dragged through the streets , and to be hung up in places where they used to execute publick malefactors ; and so ordered the matter , that his houses were razed to the ground , and his goods sold by the Officers of his Courts ; after all which , continuing a resolution to persecute him to death , he began to exalt and favour the House of Lorain , and particularly the Duke of Guise , who desirous to revenge the death of his Father , professed a publick and irreconcileable hatred to the Admiral . The Kings Cabinet Council coming now to debate of those courses that were to be taken in ordering the War , at first their opinions disagreed ; for the Mareshal de Cosse ( by his severe proceedings against the Hugonots in Picardy , having purged himself of the suspicions conceived against him , and regained his former credit and estimation of wisdom ) thought it best to try rather by time , than force , to overcome the Enemy : who being without money , without means to victual their Army , without retreat , without any considerable supply from abroad , and full of want , disorder , discord and desperation , would quickly be vanquished by their own necessities , and dissolve to nothing of themselves . On the other side , the Count de Tavanes represented , that the Hugonot Army was lessened , wearied out , and put into confusion by the long and fruitless siege of Poictiers , and therefore very easie to be overcome , and that it was necessary to fight presently , and not to stay till the Prince of Orange , who was gone disguised into Germany , had time to make new levies , or that the Count Montgomery , who had gotten the better in Bearn , should come with the Forces of Gascony to join with the Admiral ; for so the War would be again renewed , which could not by any means be more certainly extinguished than by fighting , and by eager pursuing of the Enemy , now they were diminished both in number and courage . The resolution would have been hard to agree upon , but the Duke of Anjou cutting off all dispute of different opinions , concluded that it was expedient to fight with the Army of the Princes , now that tired and wasted with their late losses and sufferances , they were not likely to have force and vigour enough to resist the Catholick Army , which fresh , in full strength , and well recruited , had an ardent desire to see the Enemy in the field . With this intention he departed from Tours , in the company of the Dukes of Guise and Montpensier , and so gathering together thirty Ensigns of Foot , and 2000 Horse of the Nobility and Gentry that held their lands of the Crown , who about that time came to the Army , he advanced with his whole body towards Faye la Vineuse , where the Hugonots were encamped with a design to meet them , and as soon as possibly he could , force them to give him Battel . But matters were not so resolved among the Hugonots ; for though the Gentry , who for the space of a whole year had lived from their own houses , spending all they had , thinking they had done much more than either the nature or custom of the French is wont to bear , desired earnestly to meet the Enemy , or to be dismissed the Camp , and that every hour were heard the groans of those that wished for an end of those miseries , or of their lives ; though Count Volrade with his Germans , weary of suffering and lying in the field , and deprived of their fancied hopes of rich booty , in a mutinous way demanded their pay ; and to be led on to encounter the Enemy : yet the Princes , the Admiral , and the most experienced Commanders of the Army , knowing the valour of the Kings Souldiers , and the weariness and disunion of their own , inwardly disapproved the advice of coming to a final trial , and desired to govern their affairs with the same prudence which they had observed in the Catholicks , who when they found themselves inferiour in strength , had always avoided the hazard of a Battel , though now being assured of the advantage , they very much desired it : Therefore , as when the Duke of Anjou shunned the encounter , they had used all possible means to provoke him to it ; so now that he came resolved to do the like , they endeavoured to prolong the event of things , and to proceed with more slow and more secure advice , but they dared not to make show of this intention , for fear of filling the Army with tumults and discontents , being certain the Gentry would presently forsake them , and the Germans undoubtedly mutiny , as soon as they should know there was no hopes of putting it to a Battel : Wherefore letting themselves be led by necessity , and by the inclination of the Army , as a man doth for the most part that rides a fiery ill-managed horse , they seemed to consent to the opinion and desire of the Souldiers , and made show of readiness and resolution to give battel : but the Admiral , who thought he could compass any thing by his arts and subtilties , deluding their expectation , and declining all occasions , absolutely determined in himself , with all possible care to avoid the doubtful issue of a battel . To this end , as soon as he heard the motion of the Catholicks towards him , the Princes being made privy to his counsels , he marched with his whole Army from Faye , which is in the Confines of Poictou and Anjou , to pass the Rivers that are near , to gain the other side called Basse Poictou , bordering upon Guienna , where by reason of its strong situation , and the many Cities that were there of his Faction , he thought it more easie to delay the Battel , or else to fight with so much advantage , that the Victory might not at all be doubtful : and to the end the Gentry and the Germans might more willingly follow him , he caused a report to be spread through the whole Army , that the Count de Montgomery , grown strong and victorious in Bearn , was upon his way to join with him , and that he was already near Parthenay , a Town not above twelve leagues distant , where he pretended it was necessary to meet him , lest the Enemy getting between them , should keep them still asunder , or should defeat the Count , whose number was inferiour to theirs . By this device he laboured to win them to follow him willingly , till he were gotten amongst the Cities of his own Faction , where always lodging himself under the protection of some strong place , he hoped by many , but not dangerous skirmishes , to abate the fury of the Kings Army , and partly to qualifie his own Souldiers desire of fighting , till the beginning of the Winter ( which was not far off ) should of it self hinder them from further action ; in the mean time , by the nearness of Rochel , and the diligence of the Queen of Navarre to supply him , he was confident he should not be destitute of provisions ; whereas the Duke of Anjou , by reason of the Rivers that were behind him , would probably be reduced to great want and scarcity . But the diligence of the Duke who out of a desire to fight had marched with great expedition , frustrated these wary counsels ; for the Admiral marching with his Army in several divisions towards Moncontour , where he had designed to quarter the last day of September ; and the Camp-Royal advancing the same way with great expedition , as soon as they heard of his moving ; whilst the Admiral deceived by the negligence of his Scouts , believed for certain , that the Catholicks were many miles from thence : their Van-guard commanded by the Duke of Montpensier came so near to the Reer-guard of the Princes , ( in whose last Squadrons was Monsieur de Muy and 300 Horse , and four Ensigns of French fire-locks ) that they could no longer avoid the encounter of one another . Yet the Admiral still persisting in the same design , having considered the situation of the Country on every side , resolved to pass a water that ran thorow a moorish plain , judging that the Catholicks would not dare to come over the same place in the view of all his Army ; or if they did , he might by fighting with them hinder their passage , and have an admirable opportunity of winning the Battel , whilst they were in so great disorder : for which purpose he commanded Muy to sustain the shock of the Catholick Van-guard , and in the mean time he with all the rest of the Army passed the Moor , though with no small difficulty and confusion . In this interim , the Duke of Montpensier marching in very good order ; to try all ways possible to provoke them to fight , commanded his light Horse boldly to begin the skirmish , which at first was stoutly received , and couragiously opposed by Monsieur de Muy , one of the most valiant Souldiers in all France : but Martigues coming up , whose valour was always wont to lead the way in the most desperate occasions , the Hugonots were charged with such fury , that not being able to resist so much a greater number , Muy having lost fifty Horse , and above two hundred Foot , took flight as fast as he could , and passing hastily over the water , joined himself orderly with the rest of their Forces . But the Duke of Montpensier who had pursued him even to the water , when he saw all their Army drawn into Battalia on the other side , made a stop , and considering that he could not pass his men over in a full body , but only twenty in Front , which would have caused a great disorder amongst them , he took time ( coldly skirmishing ) to send word to the Duke of Anjou , and to expect his Orders for what he should do in that occasion . The Admiral seeing the coolness of the Catholicks , and how they delayed to pass the water , believed for certain that the body of the Army was still a great way behind , and that Montpensier with only that small party , had advanced unadvisedly further than he should have done : whereupon not to lose that opportunity , taking courage , and bravely animating his Souldiers , he repassed the water , with two gallant Squadrons of Gens d' Arms , and charged the Cavalry of Martiques so resolutely , that they retreated above two hundred paces , but the body of the Army coming up on every side , he was forced to return in disorder , and to recover the shelter of two strong Squadrons of Infantry that were upon the bank ; in which place the valour of Monsieur de Clairmont of Ambois was very remarkable , who sick , and unarmed with only twenty Horse , opposed the fury of the Catholicks , till the Admiral was gotten under the protection of his Squadrons . But the Duke of Anjou knowing it was too difficult and dangerous to pass over in the face of the Enemy , resolved , ( the ground favouring his purpose ) to try if he could drive them away with his Cannon , and make them quit the other side of the water , and that place of so much advantage whereof they were possessed . Wherefore Monsieur de Byron Field-Mareshal , having caused the Artillery to be drawn thither , with great expedition and much judgment planted all the Cannon and Culverins , which were 22 in number , partly on the right hand , partly on the left of the bottoms of those hills that were within shot of the Hugonot Army ; and began to let flie very terribly at their flank , doing infinite execution upon those Squadrons which stood in Battalia at the entry of the Moor , that was on the other side the water . Yet the French and German Infantry being in a low place , and commanded by their Officers to lie flat on the ground , could not so easily be annoyed : but the Cavalry lying open to the shot , could hardly be kept in order , sending many Messengers to desire they might be drawn from thence , where they perished miserably without being able to give any testimony of their courage and valour . But the Admiral would not consent that they should remove , for fear of leaving the passage free to the Catholicks , which would after force them , their Army being weary and half disheartened , to fight in the plain champagne ; therefore , whilst the service continued thus hot at the pass , the Catholicks Artillery still playing without intermission , the German Horse , who stood more open to the shot than any of the rest , ( Charles Count of Mansfield , Brother to the General , being killed there , with many others ) were about to retire , and quitting the post they held upon the right hand , began to leave the passage open to the Enemies : but the Prince of Navarre spurring his horse up to them , and putting himself in the same danger of the Cannon , prevailed so far by his presence and perswasions , that he made them stay for a while , and constantly to expect the beginning of the Battel ; wherein appeared the powerful Genius of this young Prince , the respect of whom was able to bridle fear , which hath no Law , and to stop the flight of the precipitate Germans , that are so obstinate in their resolutions . But no remedy in the world could have done much good , for the Enemies Cannon would at last have routed and broken all their Army , if the coming of the night had not oppo●tunely relieved the Hugonots in so great an extremity . The darkness ended the skirmish that had been in the plain , and the Catholicks not being able to level their Artillery aright , plaid not so fast , finding they shot but in vain , and wounded the Air to no purpose ; which the Admiral wisely making use of , began about nine of the Clock at night to retire without Drum or Trumpet ; and before it was day had passed the River with his whole Army , and drawn it up in the plain of Moncontour ; his purpose was , continuing in the same determination , to retreat with all speed , and marching on to get as far as possibly he could from the Catholick Camp , and from the danger of the day . But this resolution was not only opposed by the Commanders and Gentlemen of his own Nation , but far more mutinously by Count Volrade with his Germans , who breaking forth into seditious speeches threatned , That if there were not an end made of so many miseries , they would leave the Princes and go over to the Kings party , being sure to be received with very good conditions : by which mutiny , the French Infantry being also stirred up , ( as men are more ready to follow ill examples , than to be kept within the limits of reason ) exclaiming and threatning cried out to give Battel : nor did many of the Officers dissent from the general desire of the Army , thinking it impossible to go forward , and not be cut off ; the Enemy at their backs following with all speed resolved to fall upon them ; and their own Souldiers tired , wearied out , and frighted with the terrour of a retreat , which resembleth a flight useth to dishearten an Army , and to abate the courage and boldness of raw men , believed it was much better to make use of the readiness of their Souldiers , and give Battel in the field with hope of Victory , than fighting disorderly in their retreat , expect to be miserably defeated and scattered . Wherefore the Admiral , and the Princes , not being able to withstand the general opinion , resolved to stay for the Catholick Camp on the bank of the River , and there with the best advantage they could to remit the success to fortune . The Admiral divided his Army into three Battalions , and he ( according to his custom ) commanded the Van-guard , the Princes with Count Lodowick of Nassau the Battel , Count Volrade and Muy the Rear ; the Cannon were planted in the Front of the Army , and before all was the Forelorn-hope , which when the Enemies drew near , were to begin the Battel . In the mean while the Duke of Anjou having passed the water which the Hugonots had left , on the first day of October in the morning , advanced with a greater desire than ever to fight with them ; but finding the hinderance of the River , ( on the further side whereof the Enemy stood in Battalia ) he was fain to make a halt , because the night was drawing on , and quartered that night in the same place where the Hugonots were encamped the day before . The next day desirous to free himself from the danger of passing the River ( though but a little one ) in the face of the Enemy , having made very diligent discovery of all the Country , he took a large compass upon the right hand , and passed the night before the third of October at a place called la Grimaudiete , where the River not being yet joined with another Brook that fell into it , was not at all troublesom either to Horse or Foot ; there being neither water enough to wet one to the mid-leg , nor banks that could hinder the marching , or order of his divisions . As soon as they were passed over without any let or impediment , Monsieur de Byron , and the Count de Tavanes , Mareshals of the Field , divided the whole Army into two Battalions , whereof one was led by the Duke of Montpensier , the Duke of Guise , and the Count di Sancta Fiore ; the other by the Duke of Anjou himself , with whom were the Dukes of Aumale and Longueville , the Mareshal de Cosse , the Marquess de Villers , ( by the King made Admiral in the place of Coligny ) Peter Ernest of Mansfield sent with the supplies by King Philip , the Marquess of Baden , Monsieur de Carnavalet , Guilliaume de Momorancy Lord of Tore , and many other Lords and Gentlemen . In each Battalion were Squadrons of Swisses , flanked with the French and Italian Infantry , and in the front of each wing was placed the Artillery . In this order having before them a large spacious champagne , without trees , banks or ditches to hinder them , the Catholick Army marched toward the Hugonots with a great noise of Drums and Trumpets . But the Admiral , who in vain had tried again if he could perswade his Souldiers to retreat to Hernaut , a place hard by and proper to receive them ; and seeing himself necessitated to fight ; to confirm the courage of his men , moved softly toward the Enemy , and put himself in order to encounter them , without advantage of ground in the midst of the open field . The Princes having seen their Army drawn up by the Field-Mareshals , and with fitting speeches recommended the Religion and Liberty of them all to both Nations ; when they saw every one ready to do his part , retired with their guard to a place something more remote behind the Camp , not to expose themselves in so tender an age , to the hazardous perils of War , leaving the weight of the Battel unto the wisdom and valour of their Commanders . The Sun was already two hours high when the two Armies facing one another , the Admirals Artillery began to play ; which being presently answered from the Catholick Camp , they filled the whole field with terrour and slaughter : after which impetuous fury of so many Cannon , the men fell on with so much courage on both sides , that it was many hours uncertain which would remain victorious : for after the volleys of Muskets , and the shocks of their Lances , not only the Horse and Foot were mingled pell-mell in the heat of the Battel , but even the very Boys , Suttlers and Pioneers , and the rabble of other such-like people that use to follow the Camp , fought stoutly and desperately each for their party ; and in this universal fury , the number was so equal , that almost every one had a particular Enemy to deal withal . Nor were the Commanders in less danger than common Troopers and Souldiers ; for the Duke of Anjou himself rushing into the thickest Squadron of the Enemy , ( where the Marquess of Baden was killed by his side , and many other of those Gentlemen that fought under the Royal Standard ) he was many times in danger to lose his life , the safety whereof he ought no less to attribute to his own valour , than to the courage and fidelity of his Souldiers ; and on the other side , the Admiral ( not sparing himself , but acting the part of a Souldier , as well as of a General ) furiously encountered the Rhinegrave , ( who in the Head of his Cavalry came up to charge him ) and having from him received a Pistol-shot in the cheek which broke four of his teeth ; he discharged his own in the very face of the Rhinegrave , and laid him dead upon the ground , nor ceased after to fight most gallantly , though the blood ran so fast from his wound , that it filled his Helmet and Gorget of Mail. But though the number , boldness and constancy of both parties were almost equal , yet their strength and valour were not ; for the Squadrons of the Kings Swisses , famous by many and almost numberless proofs , and tried in so many other Battels ; fighting with Enemies of less experience , that were wasted and tired out with their past wants and sufferings , did at last break into the Battalion of the Germans , whom they charged in the beginning of the day ; and having routed and disordered their Ranks , made so great a slaughter of them , that of four thousand not above two hundred escaped alive ; and the Kings Cavalry entire in strength , and full of courage , did in the end overthrow and scatter the Cavalry of the Hugonots , no less conquered by the weariness and weakness of their Horses , harrassed with long toil and duty , than by the force and valour of their Enemies . The Admiral seeing his Army defeated , his voice quite spent , his jaw wounded , and all imbrued in blood , took with him the Princes , ( who had withdrawn themselves with the Sieurs de Muy , Teligny and Loue ) and with three hundred Horse retired to Partenay , after whom many other stragglers followed in disorder . Count Lodowick of Nassau , and Count Volrade rallied about 2000 of their Reiters ; and though they were pursued by the Duke of Aumale and Monsieur de Byron , they made their retreat without any disorder , and defending themselves bravely at every Pass of advantage , got that night to the same place . All the rest that fled from the fury of the Conquerours , dispersed several ways as their fortune guided them : some got to Angoulesme , some to Rochelle , and some followed the track of the Commanders . The Duke of Anjou after he had routed and put to flight the Enemies Cavalry , being come to the place where the Swisses had obtained so bloody a Victory of the Germans , commanded quarter to be given to three thousand of the French Infantry , who being incompassed on every side , had thrown down their Arms , and begged their lives of the Conquerors : then finding no more resistance any where , he took the Colours , Baggage and Cannon of the Enemy , and drawing his Army together , marched victoriously to Saint Genez . The number of the slain on the Princes side , reckoning also the Boys and Suttlers , and such like hangers on , who all died fighting , were computed by the Catholicks to 17000 : but those that more moderately counted only the Souldiers , ghessed them to be about 10000 , whereof few were persons of quality ; especially of the French , because the chief Heads fled betimes for their own safety ; the greatest slaughter falling upon the Gascogne Foot and the Germans . Yet there were killed Puygreffier , Antricourt , Tannaquille , Byron the Brother of Armand who was in the Catholick Army ; St. Bonnet and St. Oyre , who in the eightieth year of his age fighting valiantly till the very last , had given wonderful proofs of his courage in the retreat . There was slain also 27 German Captains of Foot , of but 28 that were in the whole Army , besides two Colonels of the same Nation , above 70 French Captains of Foot , and two Colonels of Reiters , the other two saving themselves with the Count of Nassa● in the Body that made the retreat . Monsieur de la Noue one of the Heads of the Faction , ( whose ill fortune almost always left him in the Enemies hands ) was there taken prisoner , besides Monsieur d' Acier General of the French Infantry , and Monsieur de Blacon Colonel of Fire-locks . On the Kings side were killed few above four hundred ; but among those , many principal Officers of the Army , especially strangers ; Philibert Marquess of Baden , the Elder Rhinegrave , Monsieur de Clairmont one of the chief Gentlemen in Daulphine , Count Francisco de Sassatello , Scipio Piccolomini Lieutenant to Otti de Montalto , and many Foot-Captains . The Duke of Guise , Peter Ernest of Mansfield , the other Rhinegrave , and the Lords of Schombergh and Bassompier Germans , were wounded , but all cured in a short time after . They took about nine hundred load of victual , all the baggage of the Germans , eleven pieces of Cannon , and above two hundred Colours , whereof twenty six ( taken by the Italians ) were sent to Rome by the Count di Sancta Fiore , and in manner of a Trophy dedicated to the Church of St. Iohn de Lateran . The News of this Victory was carried to the King and Queen-Mother by Alberto Gondi Count of Retz a Florentine , much favoured by them ; whereat there was very great rejoycing : and the same thereof spreading into the Neighbour Countries , particularly into Italy , filled the Duke of Anjou's Name with Glory and Renown ; to whose Valour and Conduct , the chief honour of the day was attributed , having over-reached the so cried-up wisdom , and so feared policy of the Admiral . The greatest part of the Commanders that escaped the defeat , got the same night to Partenay , whither the Princes and the Admiral were come before , who presently began to advise what was best to be done , in the difficulty and misfortune of their present affairs . The most part of them were quite disheartened by so many unhappy successes , and the terrour of this last overthrow , seeing their Army cut off , themselves shut up in a corner of the Kingdom , without money , forsaken by their friends , with very little hopes , and less reputation , and among their publick consultations , calling to mind their private interests , the distance of their own houses , the vast expences , dangers and disquiets wherein they were perpetually involved ; many of them seemed to sink under the misery of their present condition , and were inclined to yield themselves to the Kings mercy , and by the best means they could procure pardon for what was past , which by the mild and gentle nature of the Queen , and the Duke of Anjou , whose advice bore the chief sway in the Government , and by the desire of peace , they thought might easily be obtained , if with humble submission they should cast themselves altogether upon his Royal Clemency . But the Admiral not at all losing courage , though so wounded in the mouth that he could hardly speak , but rather exasperated by the severe sentence pronounced against him in Parliament , and hardened by the adversity of his present fortune , began to shew that things were not yet brought to so great extremity , that they should let fear transport them to so much despair ; that they had lost other Battels before this , and always rose again to be more powerful , and more terrible to their Enemies ; that he had learned by experience , that a War is not utterly lost for the miscarriage of a Battel , so that the courage fail not , in the constancy and vigour whereof consisteth the happy issue of all enterprizes ; that though they had lost many of their men , yet the basis and foundation whereupon they built all the hopes of their party , was still firm and unshaken ; that Germany , the unexhausted mine of men and arms , still persevered in unity and friendship with them ; that England continued in the same confederacy , which would increase their supplies in measure as their need now required ; that he held intelligence for the revolt and surprisal of many Cities in divers parts of the Kingdom , the loss of which would divide the forces , and much distract the designs of the Conquerors ; that the Count of Montgomery in Bearn was grown great both in number and courage , with whom they might join in a few days ; and that with his forces fresh and intire , it was easie to begin the foundation of a gallant and powerful Army : That therefore they should revive the undaunted courage which they had shown in so many other occasions , and that they should believe his counsels ; for in a few days he would re-establish their affairs in their former condition ; that he promised no such new things , as for their strange improbability should hardly gain credit among them ; but that he had an inward assurance he should be able to do the same for the present , which every one of them might remember they had so often seen him do in times past ; and though they should gain nothing else by perseverance , and setting an Army again on foot , at least they might by that means facilitate the way to an agreement , and obtain the better conditions ; which if they should rashly demand during the heat of this Victory , they would of necessity be forced to submit themselves to the insolent will of the Conquerours ; whereas by deferring it ▪ and bringing it opportunely to pass , they might ( having a little patience ) treat and conclude with advantage . These words were hearkned to with great attention by the Prince of Navarre , who being already accustomed to command , could hardly bend his mind to stoop to the obedience of others . Nor did the Prince of Conde hear them with a less inclination , though of more tender years , yet no way inferiour in either vigour or courage : Count Lodowick of Nassau , and Volrade of Mansfield , concurred with the Admiral ; for they being strangers , had nothing there to lose , and therefore desired that the War should continue : These reasons so well fitted , agreed with the humour of many , who could not yet willingly quit their former hopes , nor did they displease the rest that wished for peace , hoping by standing out , to procure more reasonable conditions , and upon better terms to submit themselves to the Kings obedience : wherefore their drooping spirits being revived , and their first determination changed , all the Heads of the Faction with one accord resolved to follow the Princes with an unshaken constancy , and to let themselves be governed by the prudence of the Admiral : After which agreement they dispatched messengers the same night into England and Germany , to give an account of the Battel unto those Princes , and to demand new supplies of them ; they gave notice to their Confederates in the several Provinces of all that had happened in the Battel ; but at the same time comforted them with the like reasons , that they might not be disheartened ; promising , that within three months they should have a greater and more powerful Army than the first : and then the Princes and the Admiral being withdrawn together , they determined to leave Poictòu , ( not having force enough to defend it against a victorious Enemy there present ) and to hold themselves to the defence of a few places , keeping Rochel , St. Iean d' Angely , and Angoulesme , Towns which by reason of their strength they thought might easily be maintained , and they with the remainder of their Souldiers , resolved to quit the plains of those Provinces , and leaving their baggage behind them , retire into the Mountains of Gascony , Auvergne , and Languedoc , thereby to hinder the Conquerour from following them so easily . Their design was to unite themselves with the Count of Montgomery , whom fortune seemed to have purposely made ready to piece up and recruit their broken forces ; and being once joined with him , they hoped to shelter themselves in those Mountainous Countries , till the Queen of England and the Germans had time to send them assistance , wherewith being re-inforced , they were confident they should be able to regain in a few days all that the Catholicks could take in many months in the depth of Winter , which makes the assaulting of Towns so much more difficult . They had moreover some concealed hopes in the Mareshal d' Anville , Governour of Languedoc , with whom they held secret intelligence , and found him very much inclined to their affairs . Henry de Momerancy Mareshal d' Anville , whilst the Constable his Father lived , was always one of the chief of the Catholick Party , and an open Enemy to the Hugonot Faction , which was occasioned by his emulation of Francis Mareshal of Momorancy his Brother , who was an intimate friend to the Prince of Conde and Monsieur de Coligny his Kinsmen ; and that which confirmed him in it , was the favour and esteem which he received from the Guises , who skilful in deep dissimulation , according as opportunity required , were diligent in trying all possible arts to hold him fast to their party , that by his means , as with the strictest bonds they might keep the Constable united to them , by whom , for his valour and greatness of mind , he was most tenderly beloved above his other children . The Queen-Mother feigned the same ; for by the minority of her Son , finding her self necessitated to make the great ones her friends , she made use of the Mareshal d' Anville to keep her in good correspondence with the Constable ; after whose death those reasons being taken away , neither did the Queen care to imploy d' Anville , no● did the Guises make such account of him , as they had done formerly ; but rather as a branch of that Family , with which they had so long a continued enmity and emulation , they endeavoured to pull down and abase him ; the arts and perswasions of the Cardinal of Lorain being suff●ciently powerful with the King to that effect . For which cause d' Anville having observed in what manner they dealt with him , and likewise the emulation between him and his Brother Momorancy ceasing after his Fathers death , angry that the dignity of Constable so long enjoyed by his Father was not conferred upon one of them , they having sued and made means divers times to procure it ; he began in heart to draw near to the friends and kindred of his own Family , and privately by secret , but doubtful hopes , to keep the Admiral in a good opinion of him . This was the reason that he relieved not Monsieur de Terride in Bearn , when he might have done it , and the same motive induced him to slacken his proceedings against those places of the Hugonots in Gascony and Languedoc ; and this inclination was greatly increased in him by seeing that the Admiral was old , and continually exposed to manifest dangers ; wherefore if he should chance to die before the Princes were out of their minority , he hoped to succeed him in the Government , finding in himself neither want of judgment not courage to undergo the weight of that Imployment . To all these considerations were added the jealousies which not without reason he had conceived long before , left if the King and the Guises should come to extinguish the Princes , the Admiral , and all the Hugonot party , he should in the end turn to suppress the House of Momorancy , which would only be remaining of all the ancient emulous and suspected Families . All these things were well known to the wisdom of the Admiral , who moved by this hope and the other reasons formerly alledged , perswaded the Princes to follow his advice ; so the resolution was setled to leave the plain , and retire among the Mountains bordering upon Languedoc , till such time as the supplies of their Confederates might give them a capacity of rising to a more prosperous condition . But lest the Conquerours meeting with no opposition , should have opportunity to follow and overtake them in the march they were to make , with tired horses , and men wearied and discouraged , they agreed to leave Monsieur de Muy at Niort , who by delaying the fury of the Conquerours for a day or two , might give them leisure without any impediment to arrive at the places they had appointed ; with this resolution , not trusting themselves to stay any longer at Partenay , they marched the same night very silently towards Ni●rt , where leaving Muy with the small remainder of the Foot that had escaped the slaughter , and only an hundred Horse , they continued with the same speed their intended Voyage . But the constancy of the Princes and their Commanders , was greater than the patience of the Souldiers and French Gentlemen ; who being got to such a distance from the Catholick Camp , that they were freed from fear of being overtaken ▪ began secretly to disband ; part , because pillage and plunder ceasing , they had no longer wherewithal to maintain themselves ; part , because their horses were so tired and spoiled with a whole years tedious service , that they were not able to march so fast as the Princes ; and part , because much dejected by their many losses and mishaps , they were utterly out of hope ever to buoy up their shipwrackt fortunes , or to restore the oppressed power of their party ; and therefore to escape future dangers , some hid themselves in the Cities of Poictou and Xai●tonge , others avoiding the great high-ways , in disguised habits , and under many pretences , endeavoured to return to their own homes ; so that before the Princes were come to Rochel , they were reduced to few more than nine hundred French Horse , besides two thousand Reiters , who wanting opportunity to return unto their own Country , followed them then , rather out of constraint , than affection . This disbanding of the French doubled their necessity of retiring to the Mountains , as well to shun the fury of the Conquerours , as to gain more time to recruit their broken Army : for which end leaving at Rochel the Count de la Roch-fou-cault , and Monsieur de la Noue , who through the carelesness of those that kept him prisoner , had escaped the next day after the Battel ; Monsieur de Piles at St. Iean d' Angely , with all the Foot that could be drawn from their several Garisons ; and at Angoulesine Monsieur de Pontivy , a Kinsman of the Queen of Navarre's , and bred up by her , they made long marches towards Montauban . In the mean time the Duke of Anjou ( to whom since the Victory , Portenay , Lus●gnan , Fontenay , Chastel-rault , and St. Maixen● , had yielded themselves , besides all the other Towns and Castles in those parts ) was drawn with his Army to Niort , which made shew of some resistance , and encamping there , began to plant his Artillery . Monsieur de Muy knowing that in his present condition it was more requisite to shew valour than strength , to amuse and delay the proceedings of the Enemy , with his Horse ( though but a few ) and a certain number of Foot sallied out boldly , and fell upon the Army as they were about to make their Quarters ; which skirmish having lasted very hot and bloody till the evening , whilst he full of courage and good hopes was making his retreat into the Town , he was shot in the back by one of his own Souldiers , whereof he died a few days after , and Niort , whose defence consisted chiefly in his valour and experience , without further delay was yielded up ; which example was followed by Xaintes , Cognac , Lusson , and all the other Cities , except only those three into which the Princes had put their Garisons . The King and the Queen-Mother came about that time to the Army , and entering victorious into Niort , held a Council of War there concerning the prosecution of their good success : many pressed earnestly that the Duke of Anjou with the Army , or at least the greatest part of it , not losing the fruits of their Victory by delays , might follow the Princes and the Admiral , and pursue them without intermission , till he had either utterly suppressed them , or driven them quite out of the Kingdom ; being certain that the Root once cut up , the Branches would wither ; and the Faction of the Hugonots , which so often had been pulled down , and built up again , the foundation being once destroyed , would suffer a total and final ruine . But many considerations opposed this advice ; the season of the year , drawing towards the end of October , began to bring such Snow and Frosts , as were hardly to be endured in the plains , much less in the sharpness of the Mountains ; the barrenness of the Country where the Princes were retired , not yielding provisions for so great an Army ; the narrowness of many passages where a few men might make head against any how great a number soever ; the diseases which grew very frequent and mortal in the Camp ; but above all , the want of Money necessary to maintain so great and so continued an expence ; for , the Provinces every where being very much troubled and disquieted , the people up in Arms , the Cities sackt , the fields laid waste and desolate , the Kings Revenue in many places was shrunk almost to nothing ; and the War being in so many several parts of the Kingdom , consumed that in a few days , which with much pains was gathered together in many months . For all these reasons ( fomented perhaps by some particular interests ) it was concluded that the care of prosecuting the Princes and the Admiral , should be committed to the Mareshal d' Anville Governour of Languedoc , whose designs were yet undiscovered , and to Monsieur de Monluc Lieutenant General in Gascogny , who with the Forces of those Provinces were to endeavour their final ruine and destruction ; judging that in those barren , narrow , and mountainous places , what could not be done by the Forces of the Country , which were many , could neither be effected by a greater number , which being an hinderance to themselves , in the streightness and scarcity of those parts , would rather be troublesom than advantageous . And at the same time they resolved , that the Duke of Anjou with the Army , should be employed about the recovery of those places which were held by the Hugonots in Poictou and Xaintonge , to deprive them utterly of that nest , wherein they had setled the hopes and laid the foundation of their Faction , which being destroyed , they would have neither place remaining which were proper to assemble themselves , nor means or power to gather Forces that could be considerable to renew the War. According to this resolution , the King in person , with the Queen-Mother and the Duke of Anjou , laid siege to St. Iean d' Angely , a place of small circuit , but excellently fortified , and furnished with all necessary provisions ; wherein was Armand Sieur de Piles , with all the remainder of the Hugonot Infantry : and though the Duke of Anjou ( who governed the Army , albeit the King was present ) spared neither pains nor danger , making terrible Batteries , and frequent , though bloody , Assaults , Piles made good the Town for the space of six and forty days : after which , not having the least hopes of relief , he gave it up with honourable conditions , and had a safe conduct for himself and his men to Angoulesme , having given his word not to serve the Princes in that War , during the time of four months ; which promise , under many pretences , was not so really observed by him . After the taking of St. Iean d' Angely , according to the first resolution , the Army should have proceeded to the siege of Rochelle , which besides being in a manner blocked up by Land , by the loss of all the places about it , was also besieged by Sea , by the Kings Navy , which under the command of the Baron de la Garde Vice-Admiral , was come from Provence into the Ocean Sea. But the end of December drew near ; the Army in the siege of St. Iean was very much decreased both in strength and number , there having been killed above four thousand Souldiers , besides Monsieur de Martigues a Commander of great valour and reputation : The Pope and the King of Spain had recalled their supplies , as if the business had been perfectly finished , and the War absolutely ended by the Victory at Moncontour ; and , which imported most of all , the Duke of Anjou by continual pains and watchings , which were far above the endurance of either his age or constitution , being fallen into an indisposition of stomach which threatned worse , sought rather for cure and rest , than any new important occasion that required toil and sufferance ; for which reasons the Council being of opinion , that Rochelle , so streightned almost on all sides , and deprived of all hope of relief , would in the end render it self ; Francis of Bourbon Prince of Daulphine , Son to the Duke of Montpensier , was left to command the Army , which was exceedingly diminished , in Xaintonge , and the King with the Queen , and the Duke of Anjou , at the very beginning of the year 1570. retired to Angiers , disbanding a great part of their Army , which for the want of money , and in the depth of Winter , could not have been maintained without much difficulty . Some have been of opinion , that this resolution , which by the event appeared to have been most pernicious , was propounded and determined by the Duke of Anjou , partly through a desire of rest , and a mind to enjoy the pleasures of the Court , to which he was above measure inclined ; and partly because he thought it not advantageous to his affairs , that by the total ruine of the Princes , the War should be put to a final end ; during which , all the Kings forces , and the principal Command over them , were in his power ; which there would no longer be occasion for him to exercise , when by the extirpation of the Hugonots the Kingdom was once reduced to a firm and setled peace ; which if it were true , it concerned him more nearly than any body else , in the process of time to repent so great an errour . In the mean time the Princes and the Admiral , ( who if they had been close followed from the first , would very probably have been destroyed ) after that according to their first wish , they saw the Army busied before St. Iean d' Angely , went into the confines of Montauban , where the Prince of Navarre at the age of sixteen years , surpassing himself and the expectation that was conceived of him , with his Authority , Industry and Intreaties , sollicited and armed the Nobility and people of those parts , among whom the Kings of Navarre his Ancestors had very great dependencies , by the neighbourhood and near alliances which in some years past they had contracted in those Provinces ; to which authority and diligence of the Prince , the Admiral joining his wisdom and experience , they had got within a few weeks above three thousand Foot to follow their colours , with which , plundering all the Country , and giving up all things both sacred and profane to the free pillage of the Souldiers , they continued daily increasing and recruiting their Forces : There business being in this condition , the Count of Montgomery came with two thousand Foot and eight hundred Horse , all brave and valiant Souldiers , and quartered at Condom , whilst the Princes and the Admiral having passed the Dordogne at St. Marie , went to try Agen , and the other Cities of Gascony ; and though Monsieur de Monluc , by breaking a Mill on the upper part of the River , and letting it drive down the stream , had beaten to pieces the Bridge which they had made , and divided the Armies from one another ; yet not having strength to fight with either , the Count Montgomery his Forces passed over nevertheless in Boats , and joined with the Princes , whereby their Army grown powerful and considerable , they were absolute Masters of the Field , and over-ran all those Countries without opposition . At the same time they had by the means of their adherents ( besides many other places ) surprised Nismes , a principal City of Languedoc , which afforded them an exceeding great conveniency of refreshing themselves ; for though the King had given strict Commissions , and had also sent thither Monsieur de la Valette , a man of eminent valour and fidelity , with a good strength of Horse ; yet did not his Officers oppose their progress and incursions , because the Mareshal d' Anville , though he thought it not wisdom to lay open his intentions unseasonably , the Hugonots being in such an ebb of fortune , yet he desired they should rise again and recover new Forces ; for which cause he cunningly gave them many opportunities to arm and strengthen themselves , and keeping close in the City of Tholouse upon pretended doubts of the Citizens fidelity , he permitted them to make Insurrections , and to pillage all the Country round about ; and Monsieur de Monluc , and Monsieur de la Valette , bitter Enemies of the Princes Faction , who for their own honours desired to suppress those reliques of the Hugonots , without the help of d' Andille , were too weak to execute their designs . But for all these advantages , the Princes and the Admiral were in very great perplexity of mind , because they had received news from England , That by reason of the discovery of some intended conspiracy against the Queens Person , that Kingdom was in such distraction , that they could not expect much help from thence ; besides , they found not that readiness which they had imagined in the Princes of Germany , and they knew that Nation could not move , to come into the Kingdom without a good sum of money , to raise and furnish their Army : They saw likewise that the Prince of Orange , who was sent to solllicite the Protestants , was a great deal more careful of the Low-Country affairs ( wherein he had a very great interest ) than of the business of France , wherein he was not so much concerned : whereby finding themselves destitute of moneys , and unprovided of all other things , without other means of living than what they got by rapine , which already was grown very scarce , every one having conveyed their goods into the strong Cities ; their horses tired and lamed , not having so much as means to shooe them ; for which cause they had lost above four hundred of them by the way : they foresaw that at last they must necessarily be ruined and destroyed by the Kings Forces , against whom in the end they could not possibly make resistance , though for a few months they might be able to defend themselves . For these reasons the Princes with a desire to conclude , but the Admiral only to gain time , by the means of the Queen of Navarre , began to introduce a Treaty of Peace , and to that end with great humility and submission , sent Monsieur de Beauvais , and Monsieur de Teligny to Court , with a safe conduct , who nevertheless propounded conditions very far different from what the King intended to grant ; ( who holding himself as Conquerour , pretended they should submit themselves wholly to his mercy ) so they were sent away without any hope of agreement ; but they obtained , That Monsieur de Byron should go back with them to the Princes Army , to know their final determination ; who returned to the Court , with nothing but general terms ; matters not being yet ripe , nor the Princes resolution setled for any conclusion . But in the beginning of Spring-time , Fortune varying ( as the chance of War useth to be uncertain ) the state of affairs varied also : for the Princes having past the sharpness of the Winter in Languedoc with five or six thousand Foot , and two thousand five hundred Horse , ( for toil and hard duty had brought the Reiters to the number of but one thousand two hundred ) were come down from the Mountains to the banks of the Rhosne , to enlarge themselves in a more fertile the Country : the greatest difficulty they had there , was to pass the River ; for Monsieur des Gordes the Kings Lieutenant in Daulphine , had placed himself there with a considerable strength , to hinder them : yet Monsieur de Mombrun knowing the Country very well , found means to pass over his Regiment in boats , unknown to the Catholicks , and defeated them who advanced in disorder to fight with him ; in the heat of which Victory having made a Sconce close by the River , Count Lodowick under favour of it , passed over first , and at last the Princes with all the Army ; and the Admiral , who sick of a malignant Feaver , made himself be carried , almost half dead , in an open Litter . Being past the Rhosne , and come into the Country of Forests , thence into Beurbonis and the Dutchy of Nevers , sacking and spoiling all they could , they endeavoured to draw near to la Charite , and the places adjoining , which yet held of their party , not only to re-inforce themselves by the addition of those Germans , but also to supply their want of Powder , and other Ammunition , whereof their store was totally exhausted , and without which their Arms seemed to no purpose . Their design was , when they were recruited , and provided with those necessaries which they wanted , to over-run and pillage the Countries about Paris , to open to themselves , by that last attempt , some way to a better and more tolerable state of fortune , remembring that the Hugonots had never obtained advantageous conditions of agreement , but when they had made the seat of the War in the heart of the Catholick party , and brought both fear and damage unto the City of Paris it self , whose danger and jealousie had always extorted an assent to peace from those that bore the sway in the Government : But if they could not grow to a strength sufficient for the execution of that design , they resolved to repass the Loire , and return into their old nest Xaintonge ; where since the departure of the Duke of Anjou , they heard the state of their affairs was not a little amended ; for Monsieur de la Noue with admirable conduct , and no less valour , sallying out of Rochelle , had recovered many places near unto it , given a great defeat to Pugalliard one of the Kings Commanders , taken one of the Gallies of the Fleet , and over-running all the Country , ceased not sometimes by cunning surprizes , sometimes by open force to improve the condition of his party ; and though ( giving a sudden assault to Fountenay ) he had received a shot in the arm , for which it was necessarily to be cut off , yet being cured , and returned to the exercise of Arms fiercer than before , he kept the whole Country in fear and trouble . The King by this means seeing the War renewed contrary to his expectation , and and the Duke of Anjou's sickness still continuing , ( for which cause he was gone to St. Germains a place of pleasure few miles distant from Paris ) was constrained to put his Army again in posture to oppose the Princes , and as soon as it was in order , he unadvisedly resolved to give the Command thereof to the Mareshal de Cosse ; for ( not daring to put it in the hands those Subjects , who for greatness , power , adherents , or animosity , were very much suspected by him ) he trusted it to a person , who not at all digressing from his wonted inclinations , gave greater opportunities to the Enemy ; for inclining to Calvin's Doctrine in his heart , he was nothing forward in prosecuting the Princes of the Blood ; and being a man of a slow heavy nature , his intention was only to hinder the Hugonots from getting foot in those Provinces which they aimed at , but not at all to venture the hazard of a Battel , and much less totally to suppress that party , as he easily might have done , finding the Princes far inferiour to him in strength , without Cannon , without Victual , without Money , and their Souldiers with long marches quite wearied and disheartned , having gone above three hundred leagues in the space of a few months . This counsel was attributed by many to the Duke of Anjou , who by reason of his indisposition not being able , or for some private ends not willing to make a perfect end of the War , would have been displeased that another should enjoy the glory , and reap the fruits of his labours ; wherefore rendring all the other Princes and Souldiers suspected to the King , he caused the enterprise to be committed to one , who he was confident would make no great progress in it . The Princes were come to Rene-le-Duc a weak Town in Burgundy , with a purpose to take and sack it , as they were necessitated to do , to relieve and feed their Souldiers , when the Mareshal de Cosse arrived with his Army , wherein were six thousand Swisses , and as many French Foot , twelve pieces of Cannon , and little less than four thousand Horse ; there was no doubt to men of understanding , but that fighting upon equal terms , the Princes would have the worst , so great was the difference both in the number and vigour of their Forces ; but the Mareshal proceeding slowly according to his resolution , carried himself with so much caution in the business , as gave them time and opportunity to possess themselves of a place , strong and advantageous enough to supply the defect of their weakness ; for putting themselves in order , they fronted towards a small River , having a great Wood behind them , and lining the Hedges and Vineyards with their Foot , their Horses were divided into many Squadrons , and set in the fittest places to defend themselves , and receive their Enemies ; where they sustained the skirmish ( though hot and furious ) all the day without much loss , after which trial of the Hugonots valour and constancy , the Kings Army proceeding so much the more warily , the Mareshal either through the slowness of his own nature , or through his secret determination letting the Enemy still gain the advantage of ground , went prolonging the event of things , perchance out of a belief , that the benefit of time would without danger force the Enemy to take some new deliberation ; or else out of desire that necessity should force the King to hearken and consent unto a peace . Now were the Princes slack in making use of these advantages , which his connivence offered them ; for the Prince of Navarre commanding the Army in stead of the Admiral , ( who being recovered of his dangerous sickness , was now gathering strength ) laid hold of these opportunities with so much quickness and circumspection , that fighting and skirmishing often , he still retired into places of advantage , and maintaing his reputation with exceeding art , he made as if he would give their whole Army Battel , but yet avoided the Encounter , supplying his want of force by wary cunning resolutions . But as soon as the Queen-Mother by many probable conjectures , found that the Mareshal de Cosse of the one side , and the Mareshal d' Anville on the other , concealed some secret purpose in their minds , which was not hard for a Woman of so great wisdom to discover , having made her Sons acquainted with it , she began to perswade them to lend their Ear to an Accommodation ; knowing , that through the perfidiousness of Men , and through the interressed dependencies of great Ones , the War was managed with great danger . This advice was much forwarded by the news out of Germany , where they began already to raise Forces under Prince Casimir in favour of the Hugonots ; besides the scarcity , or rather necessity of money , whereof there was so great want , that they knew not how to find any means to clear the arrears of the Swisses and Italians , who were many pays behind ; the ruines of the Countries and people , the smalness of the Kings Revenue wasted almost to nothing , the perpetual and general disquietness of mind , the abundance of blood which was shed daily , were all no small inducements to the same , having made the War so odious to every one , and the name of Peace so lovely and desirable . Wherefore the King , the Queen-Mother , the Duke of Anjou , and the Cardinal of Lorain being privately met together , resolved to follow the old and so often interrupted counsels , and grant a Peace unto the Hugonots , to free the Kingdom of strangers , and then by opportunity and artifices , to suppress the Heads of the Faction , who once removed out of the way , there was no doubt but the common people , who were only moved by their instigation , would yield of themselves , and be reduced to perfect obedience . By these proceedings , they hoped to attain those ends , which the falseness of the great Ones would not suffer to be accomplished by force : a counsel often propounded , often received , but which ( through the difficulty of execution , or infidelity of those employed ) had always failed of the happy desired success . Nor were the minds of the Princes averse from Peace , provided it were joined with their liberty and security ; for they saw themselves in all things reduced to extremity ; Count Volrade with his Reiters , who while they were in those remoter Provinces had been quiet and obedient , now that they were upon the confines of Germany , began to talk of leaving them : only the Admiral , constant to his own intentions , disswaded and avoided Peace as much as possibly he could ; but now being brought to necessity , he was fain to yield perforce to those counsels , which were most opposite to his nature and resolution . Both parties therefore consenting to embrace an Agreement , and the same Beauvais and Teligny being sent again to Court , and with them Monsieur de la Chassetiere the Prince of Navarre's Secretary , upon the eleventh day of August the Peace was concluded , wherein besides Liberty of Conscience , the publick profession of the Reformed Religion , and pardon of all things past , with the accustomed clauses inserted in the former Treaties with the Hugonots , the King gave leave to the Princes and the Admiral to stay , for their security , either at Rochelle , Cognac , la Charite , or Montauban , which places they promised within the space of two years to give up to his Majesties Obedience , provided the Articles of Peace were observed , which were after published , and registred in the Parliaments . The Princes and the Admiral , when at the confines of Burgundy they had dismissed Count Volrade of Mansfield and the Reiters ( whereof few remained of so great a number ) without ever going to the Court , or so much as appearing in the Kings presence , went streight to Rochelle , not only to consult with the Queen of Navarre , concerning matters that appertained to their common interests , but also for their better security to dwell there , and fortifie themselves . But the Peace being concluded and established , ( though full of fears and jealousies from the very first , as appeared plainly by the determination of the Princes and the Admiral not to go to the Court ) the engines framed in the mind of the King and Queen , to bring the principal Hugonots into the net , began to move , and to work that by policy , which so often attempted by the means of War , had always proved fruitless and dangerous . And though these very stratagems had been formerly put in practice , and still produced very little or no benefit , either because treacherous Ministers had revealed them , or because the Queen had carried her self with too much caution and respect , or because the Hugonot Princes had always mistrusted her nature and designs ; yet now they hoped a more full and prosperous issue , because these secret practices were not managed by any but such as were deeply engaged , and the King himself also lent a hand to the work , who being now come to the age of two and twenty , of a resolute nature , a spirit full of resentment , and above all , an absolute dissembler , did of himself , though by the advice of his Mother , manage the business of the Government ; whereby matters proceeded not only with more efficacy and security , but also with more wary and powerful counsels . The principal difficulty was , to beget a confidence in the Hugonot Lords , and from those jealousies which possest them , to bring them to such an assurance as might make them venture to come unarmed to the Court ; for which cause ( it being necessary to begin at the end ) the King and Queen-Mother imparting their private thoughts only to the Duke of Anjou , the Cardinal of Lorain , the Duke of Guise , and Alberto Gondi Count of Retz , ( who because greatly favoured , and from a small fortune exalted to a considerable estate , was very much trusted , and very faithful to them ) they dispatched strict Commissions to all Magistrates and Governours of Provinces , for the executing and observing the Articles of Peace , in favour of the Hugonots , to whom they sent as far as Rochelle , the Mareshal de Cosse , who was now discovered to incline to their party , giving him not only authority to interpret , and to make the Edict to be fulfilled , in those places where it was doubtful and obscure , but also most ample command to assure the Princes and the Admiral of the Kings favour , and sincere intentions to observe his promises totally and inviolably : Nor were his actions different from his words ; for the King being minded to grant the Hugonots all possible satisfaction , with severe Orders punished the Insurrections of the Catholicks , ( which in Provence , Daulphine and Normandy , were many against the Hugonot Ministers ) and in things doubtful , inclined always to interpret the Edict graciously to their advantage : on the other side , shewing himself toward the Catholick party , either too sharply severe , or of a disposition very little favourable . By which demonstrations he not only setled the minds of the common people , but even the Admiral himself , who was most obstinate in not believing , and firmly resolved not to trust them , began to conceive some hope , that the King , weary of the distractions and dangers of a Civil War , beginning now to govern of himself , and not by the counsels of his Mother , might at last desire sincerely to preserve and establish the Accommodation . But to make the greater proof , and penetrate more deeply into the Kings intentions , the Princes and the Admiral having conferred of many things with the Mareshal de Cosse , dispatched to Court Teligny , Briquemaut , and Arnauld Cavagnes a Senator of the Parliament of Tholouse , and a principal Counsellor of the Admirals , to represent their many grievances to the King , and chiefly to insist , That the Cardinal of Lorain , and the Guises might be put from the management of affairs of State ; shewing , that while matters of the Government were swayed and administred by them , they could not believe the agreement of peace would long continue ; nor did right require , that coming to the Court , where those Lords remained with so great authority , they should put their safety into the hands of their bitter enemies . With these they joined many other demands ; That the High Chancellor de l' Hospital should be recalled to the execution of his place : That the Marquess de Villars ( whose election to be Admiral was void by vertue of the Agreement ) might not be Lieutenant to the Prince of Navarre in the Government of Guienne ; but that the Prince might have leave to chuse such a one as he liked , Villars being no way acceptable to him , and most to be suspected by the Admiral of Chastillon : That the Prince of Conde might have the Castle of Vallery restored to him , then in possession of the Lords of Achon , who pretended a right unto it : That the Bastard of Navarre might have the Bishoprick of Cominges , already destined to one of the sons of Monsieur de Lansac : That the Queen of Navarre might have free dominion in her Country of Armagnac , where she might exercise her Jurisdiction without controul : Which things ( especially the abasement of the House of Lorain ) were propounded not so much for any hope they had to obtain them , ( being neither included nor named in the Accommodation ) as out of a desire , by the effects thereof , to find out more clearly the intentions of the King , and the designs of the Queen-Mother . These Lords arrived in a time when the Court was wholly taken up with the Celebration of the Kings Nuptials ; who desirous of issue , had taken to Wife the Lady Isabella , second daughter of the Emperour Maximilian of Austria : and amongst those Feasts and Triumphs , these complaints , rather than pretensions of the Hugonot Lords , were treated of ; which were favoured with much efficacy by the Ambassadors of the German Princes , who being come to congratulate the Kings Marriage , exhorted him earnestly to observe and maintain peace , which their Princes had learned by experience could not be kept , but by full Liberty of Conscience , and by a sincere and confident Union between the Prince and all his Subjects . The King and Queen-Mother knew very well that these complaints and Propositions had no other ground nor end than to discover their intentions , and to search into the bottom of their designs ; and therefore purposing to amuse the Hugonots by the same arts wherewith they themselves were sounded , after some weak denial , not to give them greater suspicion by a too easie willingness , they consented to many of the demands , and artificially gave probable hopes of yielding to the rest . To the Queen of Navarre they granted liberty of disposing all things in the County of Armagnac , by Laws and Ordinances after her own mind . They for a while suspended the Commission , and delayed the sending of the Marquess de Villars into Guienna , reserving themselves to treat thereof more particularly with the Prince of Navarre . They granted many profits and Ecclesiastical revenues unto the Bastard ; promised the restitution of Vallery to the Prince of Conde ; but excused themselves by the age of the Chancellour de l' Hospital , not thinking his many years , and weak constitution , able to undergo such a weight and multiplicity of business ; and as concerning the Lords of the House of Lorain , which was the highest and most difficult proposition , they shewed a seeming desire of consenting to the Hugonots , but with the opportunity of occasions which time should offer , it not being just or reasonable , nor peradventure safe , to deprive them all at once ( without any cause ) of those Honours and Offices which they so long had possessed and executed . Notwithstanding the King with effectual discourses , alledged to the Commissioners , that the Government now consisted chiefly in himself : and though the Lords of the House of Lorain enjoyed some Offices in the Court , yet he would order them according to his own mind , nor did he suffer himself to be guided by any other person whatsoever ; wherefore the Princes of Bourbon , the Admiral , and the rest of their party , needed not fear to suffer any prejudice by the authority of their Adversaries , who though they continued at Court , did now live there as Subjects , not as Masters , having no power to do any thing more than duty and reason permitted , not daring to meddle with those matters to which they were not called . With these Treaties on every side full of deep dissimulation , began the year 1571 : in the beginning whereof the Commissioners returning to Rochelle , carried back the Conditions they had obtained , and many interpretations of the Edict touching the exercise of Religion , all favourable to their party ; wherewith the Princes being satisfied , and in part also the Queen of Navarre , only the Admiral remained doubtful and incredulous till he saw more real demonstrations . But the King and the Queen desirous once to accomplish their determinations , resolved to make use of more powerful Engines , and to try more secure efficacious means to induce the Hugonot Lords to come to Court : wherefore having sent to Rochelle Monsieur de Byron , ( who from Field-Mareshal , was for his great valour made General of the Artillery ) they propounded to the Queen of Navarre ( for the better establishment and confirmation of the ancient Consanguinity and present Peace concluded with her ) that the Lady Marguerite the Kings Sister , should be given in Marriage to her Son the Prince of Navarre , after which conjunction , there would be no more cause to doubt of the love and concord between them , nor of those prerogatives and honours which as first Prince of the Blood did justly belong unto him , nor would any body be so bold as dare to interpose , or sowe dissention between two so near Allies : They propounded to the Admiral and the Count of Nassau , ( who for his security remained with the rest at Rochelle ) that the King , desirous at last to make an end of Civil Broils , seeing that by reason of the warlike nature of his people , he could not so easily do it , without beginning at foreign War , to busie the minds and employ the forces of his Souldiers , had resolved in revenge of those many injuries received , to make War with the King of Spain against the Low-Countries , which were full of Commotions , and ready to receive the Government of any other Prince , and therefore not knowing any more faithful Counsellors , or more proper instruments for that business , than the Admiral and the Count of Nassau , ( so principal a man banished out of those Countries ) he desired both of them to come to Court , that he might communicate his designs with them , and take that resolution which by common consent should appear best grounded and most profitable . The King and the Queen believed ( as it was true ) that the hope of this War would work sensibly upon the Admiral , and therefore gave order to treat more effectually upon that than any other particular . These things were propounded very discreetly by Monsieur de Byron , who though in the War by his great valour and industry , he had done much harm to the Hugonot Faction ; yet by his counsels in the Treaties of Peace , he had shewed himself very favourable to their interests , perhaps through a secret envy which many at that time bore to the greatness of the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lorain , who in that very conjuncture of time , having agreed secretly with the King , seemed to be very ill satisfied with the conclusion of the Peace , and the favours done to the Hugonots ; but much more because the Duke of Guise , having from his childhood conceived hopes to obtain in marriage the Lady Marguerite , the Kings Sister , and to that end had long courted and served her , now saw her destined to the Prince of Navarre his Enemy : and it was true , that the Duke of Guise had been many years very much in love with the Lady Marguerite and no less beloved by her again ; whereupon it was commonly believed , that there was not only a particular friendship between them , but that already they had with reciprocal promises contracted themselves together secretly : but whether the ardour of the Duke of Guise's affection were in part abated , ( as it often happens that men who are easily enamoured , as easily forget their passion , and prove unconstant ) or that governed by the counsel of his Uncle , he preferred his own greatness , and the Admirals ruine , before all other considerations ; yielding at that time to the Kings desires , he consented privately that the Lady Marguerite should marry the Prince of Navarre , but in outward appearance shewing himself infinitely offended and troubled at it , he increased the satisfaction and confidence of the Hugonot Lords : and the King with the like dissimulation ( a quality wherein he much excelled ) seemed many times unsatisfied even with the Government of the Queen his Mother , of whom he knew the Hugonots were not a little mistrustful , and much more did he seem displeased with the Duke of Anjou his Brother ; and to shew an open desire by some occasion to get him from the Court , he had moved the Admiral that by the means of Monsieur de Beauvais his Brother ( who had been Cardinal , and lived then in England ) there might be a treaty of marrriage begun , between the Duke of Anjou and Queen Elizabeth , with certain Conditions belonging to the matter , and exercise of Religion ; which they did not so much with hope to conclude it , ( for the Queens disposition was sufficiently known to encline but little to the yoke of Matrimony , and to the Government of a stranger Husband ) as partly to beget more assurance in the minds of the Hugonots ; partly to shew a desire of putting the Duke of Anjou as far as possibly could be from the Government of the Kingdom ; partly also out of a suspicion that the Queen of England ( the minds of women being variable ) might perchance agree to marry with the Prince of Navarre , who was of her own Religion , and upon whom she might impose such Laws and Conditions as she pleased , which would strengthen the Hugonot party with new interests , and more powerful assistance ; for which cause the Duke of Anjou was propounded , that in case she resolved to marry , she might have occasion to make choice of him , not only because he was a greater Prince , but also of greater reputation , and riper years , and which best might suit with the Queens inclinations of a person most exactly handsom . And because the Lady Marguerite not considering the interests of State , but led wholly by her own affection , refused any other Husband but the Duke of Guise , it happened that one night when there was a Ball , he coming into the great Hall gallantly attired , and adorned with exceeding rich Jewels , ( the grace of all which received an addition from his affable behaviour and noble carriage ) the King , who stood at the door , ( without shewing any of his accustomed favours ) asked him , Whither he went ? to which he answering , That he came to serve his Majesty ; the King replyed , That he had no need of his service ; which , whether it was spoken in jest or earnest , touched him so to the quick , that the next day he resolved to take to Wife Katherine de Cleves , Sister to the Dutchess of Nevers , and Widow to the Prince of Porcien , who , though of very noble Blood , and enriched with a plentiful Dowry , was in every respect , but especially in beauty , much inferiour to the Kings Sister : but his ambition of governing , and desire to revenge his Fathers death , the perswasions of his Uncle , and chiefly fear to offend the King , were more powerful with him than any other considerations whatsoever . These practices were carried with so much efficacy and dissimulation , that not only most part of the Hugonot Lords were perswaded of their reality , but the Pope himself began to grow jealous of them ; for the King and the Queen his Mother , for fear they should be discovered , had not imparted to any body those their so secret counsels : whereupon the Pope , doubtful of their proceedings , did not only deny to give a Dispensation for the Marriage between the Prince of Navarre and the Kings Sister , but also sent Commission to his Nephew Cardinal Alessandrino , then his Legat in Spain , to go with all possible speed to the Court of France , to break the Treaty of that Match , and to perswade the King to renew the War with the Hugonots . Nor was King Philip without suspicion of the French designs ; for he saw that many ships rigg'd and mann'd in the port of Rochel , the King allowing , or not opposing it , made incursions into the Indies , and the coasts of Spain ; he perceived also a gathering together of Souldiers about the confines of Picardy ; who under Hugonot Captains , gave out that they were to go into the Low-Countries to assist the Prince of Orange , with the other Lords and people there up in Arms ; for which causes , besides having made complaint at the Court of France , whereto he only got ambiguous general answers ; he exhorted the Legat Alessandrino to be exceeding careful to sound and discover the intentions of the King of France . But the Duke of Savoy was in greater trouble : for besides the same jealousies which gave suspicion to the others , it fell out about that time , that the Admiral being left a Widower by the death of Charlotte de la Val his first Wife , married Madam d' Antramont , a very rich Lady of his Country , who contrary to the Dukes will and command , was gone to Rochel to consummate the Marriage , desirous ( as she said ) to be second Martia of that second Cato : for which reason the Duke greatly feared , lest the Admiral , so great and politick a Contriver , should by help of the nearness of Geneva , kindle the same fire in Savoy that he had done in the Kingdom of France . But these respects slackened not the proceedings , nor interrupted the counsels of the King and Queen-Mother , being assured that the conclusion would at last satisfie all the world of their intentions : Wherefore , persevering in their resolution they had taken , they purposed to go to Blois , that being in a place so much nearer , they might more conveniently treat with the Princes that were at Rochel , amongst whom were various opinions ; for Count Lodowick ( as banished men are commonly inclined to hope , and as one who had less offended , and was less engaged to the King than any of the rest ) was willing to go to Court , to sollicite and resolve upon the War which the King made shew to desire against the Spaniards : but the Queen of Navarre , and the Admiral , who by their consciousness of things past , measured their prognosticks , of the future , were still averse and doubtful ; neither willingly consenting to the Princes Marriage , nor to the journey to Court. Wherefore Count Lodowick called , and encouraged by the King , took a resolution to go thither alone , but very privately , to negotiate his own business by himself , to settle a safe coming for the rest , and to ripen those designs which with so much approbation he nourished in his mind , of the Hugonots desired enterprise against Flanders . Wherefore departing from Rochel with only two in his company , giving out that he went to his Brother the Prince of Orange , when he was a few miles distant from the Town , he took post , and arrived by night secretly at the Court : where being received with many demonstrations of favour and affection , he treated confidently with the King himself , not assisted by any of his Council , concerning the propositions of his party ; for Charles , the better to increase a confidence in them , continuing to make shew of governing his Kingdom by counsels very different from those which his Mother had followed during his minority . The conclusions of which meeting were , That the Prince of Navarre should have the Lady Marguerite in Marriage , with 400000 Duckets ; whereof 300000 should be paid by the King , and sufficient security given for them ; the rest to be paid by the Queen his Mother , and the Dukes of Anjou and Alencon his Brothers ; That the Low-Country design against the Spaniards , should be put in practice with all speed ; in which War Count Lodowick should go before , and order matters with those that were banished out of Flanders , and the Admiral should be Captain-General of the enterprize ; concerning which consultations , he was presently to come to Court , having liberty for the guard of his Person to keep about him fifty Gentlemen , that might wear all kinds of arms , even in the City of Paris , or wheresoever else the Court should be ; and that to gratifie Count Lodowick , the Kings Garison and Government should be drawn out of the City of Orange , and left free to the Prince his Brother , who might absolutely dispose of it and his Subjects as he pleased , the King not medling in the Government or Superiority to which he had pretended ; which things , with many other of less moment , being granted and established , Count Lodowick returned to Rochel to perswade the Queen of Navarre and the Admiral to come to Court ; and the King departing from Blois , went into the Countries about Paris , where feigning only to intend hunting , and other youthful pleasures , he gave time leave to ripen the counsels which had been taken to procure that meeting ; for the facilitating whereof , the Cardinal of Lorain , the Duke of Guise , and his Brothers , seeming angry and troubled for the honours and favours which the King so liberally granted to all those of the Hugonot Faction , left the Court ; and the King , either shewing himself unsatisfied with them , or little to regard them and their merits ; received nearer to his person , and into a more eminent degree of managing the affairs of State , the Mareshals of Momorancy and Cosse ; both partial to , and by nearness of blood and friendship interessed with the Princes and the Admiral : wherefore the Duke of Montpensier , who had newly married one of the Duke of Guise's Sisters , shewing the same dislike with the rest of the kindred , was also gone from Court , as likewise the Prince of Daulphine his Son. But about that time the Kings designs which with so much care and diligence had been kept secret , were like unexpectedly to have been discovered . The Duke of Anjou did much favour , and was very familiar with Monsieur de Ligneroles , a young Gentleman of very acute wit , and high spirit , who often discoursing intimately with the Duke of the present state of affairs , induced him at last to impart the Kings most secret designs to him ; partly , because he was most confident of his fidelity ; partly , to hear his opinion upon so important a business , and to receive his advice and counsel in that , as he was wont in many other things : Ligneroles by means of his favour being grown into such esteem , that the Queen-Mother , the Duke of Guise , and even the King himself made great account of his wit and courage . He being one day in the Chamber with the King , who much displeased at the high insolent demands of some of the Hugonot Lords after he had dismissed them with shew of favour , letting loose his anger , and laying aside dissimulation , shewed some tokens of being extreamly offended ; either moved with ambition to appear not ignorant of the nearest secrets , or with the lightness incident to youth , which often over-shoots discretion , told the King in his ear , that his Majesty ought to quiet his mind with patience , and laugh at their insolence and temerity ; for within a few days , by that meeting which was almost ripe , he would have brought them all into the net , and punished them at his own pleasure : with which words the Kings mind being struck in the most tender sensible part , he made shew not to understand his meaning , and retired into his private lodgings ; where , full of anger , grief and trouble , he sent to call the Count de Retz , thinking that he , who was likewise familiar with Ligneroles , had revealed this secret to him ; and with sharp injurious words reproached him with the honours and benefits he had conferred upon him , threatning to take vengeance on that perfidiousness , wherewith forgetful of so great favours , he had betrayed him , and discovered his most secret intentions ; but the Count constantly denying it , and offering to be shut up in prison till the truth were known , he called the Queen-Mother , and complained grievously to her , that she had made known those thoughts which he with such patience , and constraint of his own mind , forcing his nature , had so long dissembled : to which words the Queen smiling answered , That she needed not to learn the art of secresie from him , and that he should look whether by his own impatience he had not discovered something of that , which he thought to be revealed by others ▪ the King ( as he was exceeding cholerick ) fretting and storming very impatiently , sent at last for the Duke of Anjou ; who , without further urging , confessed freely , that he had imparted the business to Ligneroles , but withal assured them they needed not fear , that he would ever open his lips to discover so weighty a secret . No more he shall not , answered the King for I will take order that he shall be dispatched before he have time to publish it . The Duke of Anjou either not daring to oppose that so sudden , resolute determination , or else angry at the lightness of Ligneroles , and for fear of the worst not caring to divert it ; the King sent to call George de Villequier Viscount of Guerchy , who ( as Masters are seldom ignorant how their Servants stand affected ) he knew bear a secret emulous hatred to Ligneroles , and commanded him by all means to endeavour the taking away of his life that very day ; with which resolution the King presently taking horse , with the Duke of Anjou , as he often used to do without staying for any attendants , went to hunt in the fields and woods not far off ; which the Courtiers no sooner heard , but as fast as their horses could be brought , they followed severally stragling after the cry of the Hounds , and Ligneroles by their example instantly did the same ; but the Viscount de la Guerchy and Count Charles of Mansfield , who was privy to his purpose , mounted upon fiery unquiet horses , hunted in the same company with Ligneroles , and drew near under colour of talking and discoursing with him ; which while he endeavoured to avoid , not being able to keep his horse in order among theirs that was so quarrelsom and unruly ; and while they persisted still following him as it were in sport , they presently came to high language , and then to challenges ; whereupon the Viscount suddenly drawing his sword , and Count Charles at the same instant , they fell so furiously upon him , that before he could be rescued by those that came to help him , they left him dead upon the place ; which being come to the Kings knowledge , with great shew of anger and trouble , he caused them both to be taken and imprisoned in the Palace ; from whence in process of time , by the intercession of Monsieur d' Angoulesme , the Kings Bastard-brother , and by particular grace and favour they were after set at liberty . This business being passed over , which for a while had troubled the whole Court , the next was to overcome the obstinacy of the Lady Marguerite , who more fix'd than ever to her former thoughts , denyed now absolutely to marry at all , since she was forbidden to take the Duke of Guise ; to which the Popes continued denyal of a dispensation being added , the conclusion of that marriage remained still uncertain . The Queen-Mother , by the means of the Bishop of Salviati the Popes Nuncio , to whom she was near allied , endeavoured to perswade them at Rome , that the effecting of that match would conclude to the good of the Catholick Religion ; for , to draw the Prince of Navarre into so near a relation and confidence with the King , would be an occasion that not only he being young , and easie to be won to better opinions , would come into the bosom of the Church ; but also infinite others ; part moved by his example ; and part out of fear to lose so considerable a prop as the first Prince of the Blood , would do the like ; that they often had tryed in vain to overcome the Hugonots with sharpness and violence ; therefore it was now fit to try some gentle remedies . But when they saw the Popes mind could not be changed by perswasions , they began to try if they could alter it by neglect ; the King and the Queen saying openly , That being necessitated to make a match with one of another Religion , they would do it howsoever , without caring for any dispensation ; nor would they suffer the peace and quietness of their Kingdom to be disturbed , and by the Popes obstinacy involved in the former wars , dangers and inconveniencies : Which things confirming the assurance and boldness of the Hugonots , the Admiral in the end perswaded by Count Lodowick of Nassau , and the counsels of Teligny his Son-in-law , and of Cavagnes , a man great in his esteem ; but much more by the fear of being prevented by the Queen of Navarre and the Princes , who already were setting things in order to go to Court , took his journey with a great train of his Dependants , and came unto the King , before whom humbly bowing himself , and kneeling down in token of greater humility , he was received with as great demonstrations of love and affection . It was very remarkable , that the Admiral , who was grown old in ambitious thoughts , and high pretensions , now conscious of the errours he had committed , should in the Theater of all France , and in the very presence of his own principal adherents , bring himself to so publick a pennance as to be seen with tears in his eyes , kneeling at the feet of that King which in times past he had so heinously offended and despised . But it was much more remarkable , that a King so young , and of so hasty cholerick a nature , seeing the man before him who so often had brought the power of his Crown and Kingdom to such doubtful hazards , should know so perfectly how to dissemble , that calling him Father , and lifting him up with his own hand , he made all the World believe he was heartily and sincerely reconciled to him . After these great demonstrations of favour , followed effects correspondent to them ; for the King commanded 100000 Franks , which amount to ten thousand pounds sterling , to be paid him presently out of the Treasury , to make up those particular losses which he had suffered during the late Wars ; and assigned him an Annuity of those Ecclesiastical Revenues which belonged to the Cardinal his Brother , who died in England a little before that time ; and gave him all his rich and costly houshold-stuff , which , as the goods of a Criminal , had lately been confiscate : And though all other Admirals in Council and publick Ceremonies had ever given place to the Mareshals of France ; yet , for his greater honour , it was the Kings pleasure that he should sit next Monsieur de Momorancy , who was the first Mareshal , and above all the rest . To Teligny , Cavagnes , and to all his dependants and followers , the King voluntarily did many favours ; and at Councils , in his own lodgings , and abroad in publick he was still encompassed by many of them . All graces and favours were granted by their intercession , nor was there any thing so difficult , which the Admiral with a word might not bring to a speedy and happy issue ; which was proved in the person of Villandry , a young Gentleman , who playing with the King , had so exceedingly offended him , that he was therefore condemned to die ; for having denyed his pardon to the Queen-Mother , the Queen his Wife , the Duke of Anjou , and the Duke of Montpensier , at the first word of the Admiral he was set at liberty , and restored to his former degree of familiarity in the Court. With this assurance , and to increase it the more , the enterprize of Flanders was presently set on foot ; for the effecting whereof , the Mareshal of Momorancy was sent into England , to treat of a reciprocal confederacy with the Queen ; and the Count of Schombergh into Germany to exhort the Protestant Princes to accept pensions , and to unite themselves with the Crown of France against the Spaniards . These things resolved on , which all were managed by the Admirals advice and direction , he with the Kings leave went to Chastillon to order his private affairs , and so return to Court to perfect matters already agreed upon . About this time , being the beginning of the Year 1572. arrived the Legat Alessandrino , to hinder the progress of these resolutions , which tended manifestly not only to the ruine of the Spaniards , then imployed for the defence of Christendom , in War by Sea against the Turk ; but much more to the destruction of the Catholick Religion , and the establishment of the Hugonots . Great were the contestations that passed in this interview ▪ for on the one side , the Legats reasons were home and evident ; and on the other side , the Kings answers were so obscure and ambiguous , that the business seemed not possible to be determined , without alienating his mind utterly from the Pope ; to whom it appeared most intolerable , that the most Christian King , who he hoped ( mindful of so great assistance received from him ) would have favoured the Christian League now by making an unseasonable War against the King of Spain , should be an occasion of breaking it , and a means of giving so great opportunities to the common Enemy , of doing mischief to all Christendom : But it seemed no less strange unto him , that so much money having been spent , and so much blood shed of late years to suppress the Calvinist party , the King now perverting all his old determinations , should put all good Catholicks away from him , and of a sudden give himself a prey to the Hugonots , treating Leagues and Confederacies with foreign Princes excommunicated by the Apostolick Sea , to the damage and prejudice of those that were most firm and affectionate to the Romish Religion . Nor was he at all satisfied by the Kings answers ; who sometimes urging the weak and troublesom estate of his Kingdom , excused the peace concluded with the Hugonots ; sometimes with obscure words that might receive a double interpretation , affirmatively promised , that at last all should end to the satisfaction of the Pope , and the benefit of the Catholick Religion ; which nothing abated the doubtfulness of the Legats mind , seeing his words and actions so different . Yet ceased not the King with most effectual demonstrations to try all means possible to content him , honouring him in publick , making much of him in private , using all manner of art and industry , even to the presenting him a wonderful rich Jewel with his own hands ; which the Cardinal refused to accept , saying , That by his Majesties unexpected falling from the Zeal of the Catholick Religion , all his most valued and precious Jewels were no more than dirt in the estimation of all good Catholicks : the sharpness of which words , and many other open signs of distaste , were not a little resented by the King , knowing the bottom of his own intentions . Nor could this so hard a knot have been unloosed without a manifest breach , especially because the dispensation was absolutely denyed , had it not been for the news of the Popes desperate sickness , for which cause the Legat departing suddenly , businesses remained still uncertain , and undetermined . Pius Quintus being dead , about the latter end of April , Gregory the Thirteenth , of a more mild easie nature , succeeded in the Chair ; who in the beginning of his Papacy , perswaded by the Cardinal of Lorain , ( who partly to seem discontented at the Court of France ; partly , to manage the present affairs with more secrecy , was gone to Rome ) granted the Bull of dispensation ; but in such form as did not then satisfie the Cardinal of Bourbon , and after brought in question the validity of the Contract : but the King and Queen not looking so narrowly to the Dispensation , having the Popes consent in what manner soever it were , sollicited now to bring it to a conclusion ; for the Lady Marguerite , partly by her Mothers perswasions , partly by her Brothers threatnings , partly not to bring her honour in question , which already was something doubtfully spoken of ; though she gave no absolute consent , yet denied no more so openly to marry the Prince of Navarre . But all these practices being ripe , in the beginning of Iune the Queen of Navarre comes to Paris , received with so much joy of the whole Court , that France had not seen a day of greater rejoycing in many years . Two days after arrived the Prince of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , accompanied with Count Lodowick , the Count de la Roch-fou-cault , and all the Trains of the Princes , being the chief Commanders , Cavaliers and Gentlemen that had held the Hugonot party : among which , Piles , Briquemaut , and Pluvialt , Colonels , who in the course of that War had by their Valour acquired so much glory and renown ; the Sieur de Guerchy , he that defended Sanserre , the Marquess de Renel , the Sieurs de Noue , de Colombiere , and Lavardin , famous Commanders of Horse , and a great many other men of quality and reputation . The League Offensive and Defensive was already concluded with the Queen of England ; Prince Casimir and William his Brother , both Sons of the Elector Palatine of the Rhine , were already perswaded to receive pensions from the King , when the Admiral , forgetting all his former jealousies , full of incredible pride and intolerable pretensions , returned to Court with a great train of his adherents ; and to put the King upon a necessity of making War with the Spaniard , even against his will , he so ordered the matter , that Count Lodowick , and the Sieurs de Genlis , and de la Noue , who were gotten to the confines of Picardy , where a great many Hugonot Gentlemen and Souldiers were privately drawn together , suddenly surprized the City of Mons in the County of Heinault , a principal place , and of very great importance to the Provinces of Flanders ; which rashness , though it inwardly much troubled the Kings mind , yet with admirable patience seeming very well pleased with , he thereby took occasion presently to dispatch Philippo Strozzi with a great many old Companies into places near about Rochel , under pretence of imbarking them in Ships , that were made ready in that Port , to pass them over to those coasts of the Low-Countries which were held by the Confederates of Flanders ; but indeed they were to be ready upon all occasions to surprize and possess themselves of that City , as soon as the present designs were brought to maturity : Thus with cunning policies they went deluding the subtilties of the Admiral , who held in the highest esteem , as Arbitrator of the Court and Government , seemed alone to rule the Genius , and direct the will of the King of France . And because to begin a War of so great moment , it appeared necessary to take away the obstacle of civil discords , the King earnestly intreated the Admiral , that the enmities between him and the House of Lorain , might by some means or other be accommodated ; which was propounded for no other end , but because the help of the Duke of Guise , and the Duke of Aumale , and the forces of the Catholick party were necessary for the execution of the designs that were in agitation ; they sought that colour to bring them to the Court without suspicion of the Hugonots . Under this pretence the Lords of the House of Lorain being come to Paris with all the train of their Faction ; they promised , as also did the Admiral , in the presence of the King , that they would no more offend one another , referring all their differences either to his Majesties arbitrement , or to the opportunity of other times , when the King and his Council should think fit : by which ambiguous promises , the inveterate hatred and enmity which had so many years continued between them , and which was the original cause of all the present miseries and troubles , seemed rather smothered for a time , than utterly extinguished . But now matters were not only brought to the point intended , but the execution of them could no longer be deferred ; for on the one side the Ambassador of the Catholick King after the taking of Mons , had not only left the Court , but was also gone out of the Kingdom : and on the other side , the Hugonots without expecting further order or Commission , tumultuously ran to the aid of their adherents , with too great boldness , and too dangerous commotions ; whereby , contrary to the Kings intentions , the War with the Spaniards was kindled in the Confine of his Kingdom . The first thunderbolt of so great a tempest fell upon the Queen of Navarre ; who being a Woman and a Queen , they thought fittest to take her away by poison , administred as was reported in the perfume or trimming of a pair of Gloves ; but in such secret manner , and in such just proportion , that having worn them a while , a violent Feaver seised upon her , which ended her life within four days . She was a Lady of a most high spirit and invincible courage , much above the condition of the female sex ; by which vertues she not only bore up the degree and estimation of a Queen , though she had no Kingdom ; but assaulted by the persecutions of so many , and so powerful Enemies , she sustained the War most undauntedly ; and finally , in the greatest dangers , and most adverse fortune of her party , she built up that greatness of her Son , from whence , as from the first root , in after years sprung forth the exaltation of his State , and the renowned glory and immortality of his Name ; qualities ( besides her chastity and magnificence ) worthy eternal praise , if ( thinking it lawful for her , without the help of learning to search into , and expound the deepest mysteries in Divinity ) she had not obstinately persisted in the opinions of Calvinism . Queen Iane being dead , because the Hugonots began to suspect something by that so unexpected accident , the King knowing that the poyson had only wrought upon her brain , caused the body to be cut up in open view , the parts whereof being all very sound , the head , under colour of respect , was left untouched , and the testimony of skilful Physicians divulged , that through the malignity of her Feaver she died of a Natural Death . After her Funeral , her Son assumed the Arms and Title of King of Navarre ; but his Marriage with the Kings Sister was deferred for a few days , not to mingle joy unseasonably with that grief for which the King himself and the whole Court had put on mourning ; about which time the Citizens of Rochel ( constant in not trusting any body , not willing to return unto the Kings obedience , but fortifying continually , and even in the midst of Peace providing all things necessary for War ) perswaded the Prince and the Admiral to retire from the Court : which exhortations , as well of the Rochellers , as those of Geneva , and others of that party , were more earnestly reiterated after the Queen of Navarre's death ; every one thinking that so sudden an accident was the unhappy omen of an unfortunate conclusion . But the Admiral in his present felicity having utterly forgot his ancient Maxims , and wholly laid aside his former diffidence ; either believing that by his wisdom he had really gotten the Kings favour , and eclipsed the credit of all others ; or deluded by the cunning dissimulations of the Court ; or else drawn by the hidden power of Fate , presumed so much upon himself and his own authority , and was so infinitely pleased with the thoughts of the enterprize of Flanders , that he was far from doubting any sinister event ; but despising all others , and even the King also , he esteemed himself the Oracle of France , and believed himself with small pains able to overturn all the attempts and practices of his enemies ; and if any of his friends put him in mind of the Guises being at Court with so great a train , and the number of Ships of War and Souldiers which were made ready by Strozzi , and the Baron de la Garde about Rochel ; he answered , Those preparations were made by his advice , to make incursions upon the coasts of Flanders ; and the presence of the Guises at the Marriage , was only to give them some little satisfaction , being at one instant deprived of the Kings favour , and the management of affairs of State ; that they should neither fear nor doubt , for his wisdom and counsel had at last overcome all the malice of his Enemies ; and now that he had once set foot in the counsels , he was sure his decrees should be the guide and rule of the whole Government for the time to come : with which conceit he was so puffed up , that growing to an unmeasurable height of pride , he spake so boastingly of himself , that he became almost intolerable to his nearest and most partial friends ; and was often heard to say , that neither Alexander the Great , nor Iulius Caesar could be compared to him ; for both of them had always had favourable and prosperous success ; but he having lost four Battels , had in spite and to the shame of ill fortune , by his valour and policy , always risen again more dreadful and terrible to his Enemies : and lastly , when all men thought he had no way left to save his life , but to flee , and wander about the world , he had managed his affairs so well , as brought his Enemies to a necessity , not only of making peace with him , but also of granting him conditions more proper for a Conquerour , than one that was overcome . These discourses were not approved by some , and amongst others , Langoiran , who resolved to be gone ; and when he took his leave , being asked by the Admiral why he went ; I go ( said he ) because I see you too much made on , and I had rather save my self with fools , than perish with those that are too wise . In the interim , the time appointed for the marriage being come , it was celebrated the eighteenth day of August in this manner : The King of Navarre , and the Lady Marguerite led by the Cardinal of Bourbon , and accompanied by the King and the whole Court , went to Nostre-Dame , the Cathedral Church of Paris ; where having left the Lady Marguerite kneeling at the Altar , ( the Cloth of state being there set up ) the King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , the Admiral , and the other Hugonot Lords went out of the Church , that they might not be present at Mass ; which being ended , and they recalled by the Mareshal d' Anville , the Marriage was celebrated by the Cardinal of Bourbon ; in which many observed , that the Lady Marguerite being asked if she would take the King of Navarre to be her Husband , answered not one word ; but the King her Brother having with his hand made her yield and bow down her head , it was reported that she shewed her consent by that action ; though she both before and after , when she could speak freely , declared always , that not only to be deprived of the Duke of Guise , to whom she had formerly engaged her promise , but also to make his capital Enemy her Husband , were things wherewith she could not possibly bring her mind to be contented . But the King of Navarre , either through the goodness of his disposition , much liker to his Fathers candour , than the hardened pertinacy of his Mother ; or else the condition of the times counselling him to dissemble , not only carried himself with infinite reverence and respect towards the Queen his Wives Mother , and the King his Brother-in-Law ; but with a great deal of nobleness and discretion bore also with the humours and frowardness of his Wife , shewing himself so liberal and courteous to every one , and so full of thoughts of honour worthy the greatness of his birth , that stopping the mouth of Envy , which had so long been open against the Princes of the Blood , his Name formerly so detested at the Court , was now at last become popular : which noble demeanour spreading far abroad , and winning the minds of the King and the Queen-Mother , who besides the powerful tie of Blood , conceived dayly greater hopes of his goodness and moderation , was likewise the cause that wrought them to a resolution of sparing his life and the Prince of Conde's ; as well not to imbrue their hands in the shedding of the Blood Royal , ( so venerable to the French Nation ) as also for the assured hopes , that being taken out of the company , and separated from the conversation of factious men , they might prove as great pillars to uphold the Royal Family for the future , as in times past they had been hinderances to the peace and quiet of the Kingdom : Thus , either because of their ingenuity , or because the hidden will of Heaven had so decreed , a resolution was taken to spare the lives of the Princes of the Blood ; and to deliver them from the counsels and government of the Admiral , the King commanded the Duke of Guise that the intended designs should be put in execution . The Duke of Guise was come to Court , with the Duke of Aumale his Uncle , the Duke of Nemours his Father-in-Law , the Duke d' Elbeuf his Cousen , and the Dukes of Nevers and Montpensier his Brothers-in-Law , and a great company of Barons and Knights that held of the Catholick party , whereof by the consent of all he had the title of Prince , by long succession derived from his Father , and confirmed by the eminent authority of the Cardinal of Lorain . In the number of his followers , were many Commanders and Gentlemen of divers Nations , who living upon his pensions liberally bestowed upon them , were ready upon all occasions , though with the danger of their lives , to execute whatsoever he commanded . Wherefore having in order to the secret designs , received liberty by the Kings Commission to take away the life of the Admiral , he put those arts in practice which the other was suspected to have used before , in causing the death of his Father , and committed the business to one Maurevell , ( the same who had slain Monsieur de Muy at the siege of Niort ) giving him charge to take away his life as he came from Court , not at all suspecting any such matter . Maurevell having received this order , and being of a nature and inclination ready enough to put it in execution , found out a little house near the Louvre , which with some others thereabouts was appointed for the Dukes Family , and wherein no body else lodged ; and having locked himself up in a lower room , and covered the Iron-bars of the Window with an old Cloak , he lay there with great secresie and patience , watching his time to perform what he had undertaken ; nor had he waited above three days , when the Admiral coming out of the Court in the morning , on the 20 day of August , to return to his own house , whilst , followed by his servants , he walked softly on foot to read a certain paper , he had opportunity to shoot him with a brace of Bullets , one of which took off the fore-finger of his right hand , and the other wounded him grievously near the left elbow . The Admiral feeling himself shot , knew the Window whence it came , and shewing it to his followers , the door was presently broken open , and the house searched , wherein they could find no body but a little Boy ; for Maurevell escaping out at a back-door , took an horse which he had appointed to be there ready for him , and was already fled out at the Port St. Antoine ; so that the Boy neither knowing the Name of him that had done the deed , nor the way he took , it was not possible to have any certainty concerning him at that time . The news of this accident was brought to the King while he was playing with the Duke of Guise at Tennis in the Court of the Louvre , and feigning himself exceedingly troubled at it , he presently left play , and departed , threatning and protesting aloud , that he would inflict most severe punishment upon those disturbers of his quiet , who durst presume to commit so hainous a crime even at the gates of his Royal Palace . He commanded all the City gates to be shut , except two only for the bringing in of provisions , at which very careful guards were placed ; and gave order that they should be kept with the greatest strictness that might be , pretending left the murtherer should make escape ; but the truth was , lest any of that party should get out and save themselves by flight . The apprehension they had of the fierceness , wisdom and power of the Admiral , was peradventure the cause that they began with him ; the Council doubting , that if he were alive , and in health , he would find some means for the safety of himself and of the rest of his Faction : but the principal motive that induced them to do so , was the opinion of Alberto Gondi Count of Retz , who at the consultation about that business , said , he was really of opinion , that to kill all the Hugonots together was both very easie , and very just ; but he desired also that the execution might appear to carry some handsom colour ; that causing the Admiral to be killed alone , every one would believe it was done only by the Lords of Lorain ; whereat the Hugonots , according to their custom , would certainly be enraged , and break out into some uproar against the Guises , to whose assistance the Parisians , and all the Catholick party running together , the Hugonots would be shut up in the net , and utterly suppressed ; and so meer chance should effect their designs , and the matter be imputed to private enmities , and not to the publick determinations of the State. But however it were , the King , who still seemed very much afflicted , having dined in great haste , went with the Queen-Mother and the Duke of Anjou to visit the Admiral ; to whose lodgings were already come the King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , the Mareshal d' Anville , and all the chief of the Hugonot Faction : There the Admiral , finding that he was brought into a very ill condition by his wound , which had broken the bone , and torn all his elbow ; as also because he knew he was in the power of his Enemies , asked the King leave that he might retire to Chastillon ; where , free from the tumults and dangers of Paris , a City ill-affected to him , and depending upon his Enemies , he might be more safely and speedily cured : but the King complaining , and taking it unkindly , that he should not think himself safe in his protection , incouraged him , and ( the Physicians joining in the same advice ) perswaded him not to take such a journey , for fear the motion should cause some more dangerous accident , and intreated him to take his rest quietly without suspicion . To which words the Admiral replying , That he doubted not of his Majesties love and favour , but his fear for himself and his friends was of the insurrections of the Parisians : the King seeming careful and desirous to secure him , commanded that al● his chief dependants should be lodged near the house where he lay , to the end they might be more safe , and more united to defend themselves from the tumults of the people ; and gave order to the Duke of Anjou , that drawing the Regiment of his guards into the City , he should appoint a Company for the safety of the Admiral and those of his party : who presently obeying the Kings Command , drew in all the guards armed ; and to watch that house and quarter where the Hugonots were lodged together , he chose Monsieur de Cossens with his Company , a man who , besides his fidelity to the King , depended nearly on the Guises Faction . The Admiral seeing he could not possibly get away , recommended his affairs to the trust and protection of the King , and with his accustomed Spirit ( all his followers raging on every side ) demanded justice of the insolence committed against him ; to which both the King and Queen having answered with great signs of reality , and extream resentment for the accident that had befallen him , they returned to the Louvre , committing the care and custody of the City of Paris to the Duke of Anjou . That night and the next day were spent in consultations on both sides ; for the Hugonots coming all about the Admirals Bed , debated not only about the means of securing themselves from the present danger ; but being stirred up with anger , and exasperated with the injury , plotted how to renew the War without delay : in which deliberations , though some exhorted their Confederates to relie upon the Kings promises , yet the Visdame of Chartres spake so earnestly against it , that they determined whatsoever came of it , to remove the Admiral out of Paris , and retire together to Chastillon . Teligny being confident he should get the Kings leave ; and the rest offering , in case it were denied , to carry him out of the City by force ; resolving afterwards unanimously to take up Arms , and never to lay them down till the Catholick party were utterly destroyed , and the House of Lorain quite rooted out ; every one speaking so fiercely in those tumultuous consultations , that they neither spared the King , the Queen-Mother , the Duke of Anjou , nor the King of Navarre himself , whom already they reputed for their Enemy ; which being discovered by means of the accustomed intelligence , was a spur to hasten the intended designs , and gave a more specious colour to those excuses that were after framed for the justification of them . But when the Kings Council saw that the Hugonots venting their fury only in words , proceeded not to any action that could give occasion to the Insurrection ; they resolved to lose no longer time , but presently to bring the suppression of them to a period ; yet were there very great controversies about the execution ; for the Duke of Guise was urgent to have the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde slain with the rest of the Hugonots ; but the Queen-Mother , and all the rest abhorred to imbrue their hands in the Blood-Royal , it seeming ( to them ) a thing too cruel , too abominable , and to be detested in all Ages , that two young Princes of the Royal Family , in the flower of their age , in the imbraces of their dearest Wives , and under the protection of so near and so late a conjunction , should be so miserably murthered : besides , they hoped confidently , that the Princes , united now by so streight a bond of consanguinity , would be sincerely reduced to the Kings obedience , and to the profession of the Catholick Faith , as soon as they should be freed from the Government of the Admiral , and deprived of the company of their factious fomenters , to which opinion the King inclining , who was more then indifferently affectionate to the vertue of the King of Navarre , in the next place was debated whether amongst the other Hugonots they should comprehend the Mareshal d' Anville and his Brothers , who professing the Catholick Religion , were both by blood and interest nearly united to the Admirals Faction . In this also the result inclined to mercy ; as well to spare the effusion of more blood , which was the endeavour of many ; as also because the Mareshal de Momorancy their eldest Brother , and he that was most strictly united to the Hugonots , being newly returned from his Embassie into England , was absent at that time ; wherefore they thought it would rather kindle than extinguish the flame of Civil War , if taking away the younger Brothers , the eldest should be left in a condition to revenge their death : besides , they thought many things might be deferred till another occasion , when they might be effected with less noise , and more dexterity , ( nor was that so urgent as the business of the Admiral , who ( if one may say ) mad with wrath and fury , did already contrive new wars and practices , by stirring up new commotions . ) A counsel truly which in the like cases hath often proved fatal ; men in the midst of bloody designs unadvisedly seeking to be praised for mercy and clemency ; and not remembring , that in cases of extremity , it is neither laudable nor safe to use a mean ; for the relicks of the disease by dangerous relapses , do frustrate the vigour of the most approved remedies . But all things being resolved on , the Eve of the 24 of August approaching , which was the Feast of St. Bartholomew , being Sunday , about twilight the Duke of Guise went from Court , with order from the King to find President Charron , Prevost des Merchans , the chief Head of the people of Paris , giving him direction to provide two thousand armed men , who should wear every one a Shirt-sleeve upon their left arm , and white crosses in their hats , which upon notice given were instantly to execute the Kings commands : That he should cause to be in readiness the Sheriffs ( Echevins as they call them ) of the several Wards , and that upon ringing the Bell of the Palace-clock , lights should be put in every window through the Town ; which things , by the inclination of the people , and the great authority of the Duke of Guise , besides Commission from the King , were presently performed . The Dukes of Montpensier and Nevers , with many other Lords of the Court took Arms , and accompanied by their friends , guarded the Kings person , all the guards being in Arms at the gate , and in the Court of the Louvre . At the prefixed hour , the Duke of Guise , the Duke of Aumale , and Monsieur d' Angoulesme , Grand Prior of France , the Kings Bastard-Brother , with other Commanders and Souldiers to the number of three hundred , went to the Admirals house , and finding it ( by the Duke of Anjou's order ) all in Arms , and Cossein's Company with their lighted matches placed for a guard before it , they forcibly entred the gate of the Court , kept by a few of the King of Navarre's Halbardiers , and the servants of the house , which were all killed without mercy . Being come into the Court , the Lords staid there below , and one Besme a Lorainer , a Creature of the Duke of Guise's and Acchille Petrucci , a Gentleman of Siena , one of those strangers which he maintained , with Colonel Sarlabous , and the other Souldiers went up to the Admirals Chamber . He hearing the noise , got up , and kneeling down , leaned against his Bed , when seeing Cornason , one of his servants , come frighted in , he asked him what noise it was : who answered , My Lord , God calls us to him , and ran out hastily at another door . They presently entred , and knowing the Admiral , made towards him ; at which he turning towards Besme , who already had drawn his Sword against him , said , Young Man , thou oughtest to reverence these my gray hairs ; but do what thou wilt , for thou canst shorten my life but a very little ; after which words Besme ran him into the brest , and the rest , when they had made an end of killing him with their daggers , threw his body out of the window into the Court , and it was presently dragged into a stable : In the same Palace were slain Teligny the Admirals Son-in-law , and Guerchy his Lieutenant , who wrapping his cloak about his arm , fought for his life very manfully , Colonel Montaumar , and Roura Son to the Baron des Adrets , with all the rest that had relation to him . The King being come into the Chamber of the Queen his Mother , and having heard what had passed , sent for the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , who went thither in great perplexity , seeing that none of their Gentlemen nor attendants were suffered to go in with them : and at the same time Monsieur d'O , Colonel of the Kings guards , began to call the principal Hugonots that were in the Louvre one by one ; who being come in to the Court , were all killed by the Souldiers , that stood in two long ranks with their arms ready for that purpose : there died the Count de la Roch-fou-cault , the Marquess de Renel , Piles who had very gallantly defended St. Iean d' Angely , Pont breton , Pulviault , Bandine , Francourt Chancellor to the King of Navarre , Pardillan , Lavardin , and others to the number of 200. At the same time the Bell of the Palace-clock gave sign to the Provost des Merchands ; and those that were prepared for the deed , having received order what they were to do from Marcel , who a while before had had the same Office , and was of great authority among the people , they fell a killing the Hugonots throughout all the lodgings and houses where they were dispersed , and made an infinite slaughter of them , without any distinction of age , sex or condition . All the people were up in arms under the Masters of the Parishes , and candles were lighted in every window , so that without confusion they might go from house to house , executing the directions they had received ; but though those that commanded were very diligent about it , yet could they not take so good order , but that many of the Catholicks , either through publick hatred or private spleen were slain amongst the rest , as Denis Lambin , and Peter Ramus , men very famous for learning , and divers others . The Louvre was kept shut all the day following , and in the mean time the King and Queen comforted the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , alledging that they were constrained to do that , which the Admiral had so often endeavoured , and had still a purpose to do to them ; but they whose errours were excused by their youth , and pardoned for their nearness of alliance , were reserved alive , and should for the future be loved and cherished , so they would but profess the Catholick Religion , acknowledging , and yielding obedience to the King : to which words the King of Navarre , serving the time , and dissembling that which could not be helped , being resolved to preserve himself for a better fortune , answered with very great complyance , That he was ready to obey the Kings will and commandment : wherewith Charles being very well pleased , to gratifie him , saved the lives of the Count de Granmont , and Monsieur Duras , who as they promised , served him faithfully ever after . But the Prince of Conde , either through the inconsiderateness of his age , or a natural fierceness derived from his Ancestors , in his answer made shew of opposing the Kings commands , saying , He desired only that no violence might be used against his Conscience ; whereat the King exceedingly displeased , reproved him bitterly , often calling him insolent , mad , stubborn Traitor , Rebel , and Son of a Rebel , and threatned to take away his life , if he did not within three days turn Catholick , and give evident signs of his repentance ; so guards were placed both upon him and the King of Navarre , all their chief Servants being taken from them , and presently cut in pieces ; in whose places new ones were provided by the King according to his own mind . Those Hugonots that were lodged in the Fauxburg St. Germain beyond the Seine , among which were the Count de Montgomery and the Visdame of Chartres , ( who presaging some mischief , would not remove to the Admirals quarter ) when they heard the noise , the Parisians not making haste enough to hinder their passage , instantly fled ; but were followed by the Duke of Guise , ( who at break of day passed the water with a great many Horse and Foot ) and being overtaken , some without shooes , some without arms , some without saddles , some without bridles , but all equally unable to make resistance , were scattered and cut off , except the Count of Montgomery and the Visdame of Chartres , who with about ten in company saved themselves , and after many difficulties , getting unknown unto the Sea side , escaped over into England . There were killed in the City that day and the next above 10000 , whereof above 500 were Barons , Knights and Gentlemen , who had held the chiefest imployments in the War , and were now purposely met together from all parts to honour the King of Navarve's Marriage ; Monsieur de Briquemaut , and Arnauld Cavagnes were taken prisoners , and by sentence of the Parliament were afterwards quartered as Rebels . The Admirals body was pulled out of the stable , and cruelly abused by the fury of the common people , who detesting his very name , tore his head from his shoulders , cut off his hands , and dragging him thorow the streets to Montfaucon the place of execution , left him hanging by one of his feet upon the Gallows ; and a few days after , ( all the people rejoycing at it ) they set fire on the same Gallows , half burning it , their barbarous cruelty finding no end , till two Servants of the Mareshal de Momorancy stole away the relicks of his miserable carcase , and buried them secretly at Chantilly . Thus died Gasper de Coligny the Admiral , whose name for the space of twelve years had with no less fame than terrour filled the Kingdom of France ; an evident example to the whole world , how ruinous and sudden the end useth to be of those , who not considering any thing but their own interests , think by subtile cunning practices to establish a lasting greatness upon the sole foundation of humane wisdom : for it is not to be doubted , but that he , bred up from his youth in the chief Commands of War , and brought by his valour and conduct to the highest pitch of honour , would have equalled , if not exceeded all other Souldiers of his time , and have attained to the degree of Constable , and all the greatest Offices in that Kingdom , if against the authority of his Prince , he had not chosen to exalt himself by factions and civil dissentions ; since that the clear lights of his industry , valour , constancy , and above all , a marvellous ability in managing the greatest designs , shined forth even in the deepest obscurity of discords and insurrections . The day after the Admirals death , the Duke of Anjou going from the Louvre , accompanied by the Regiment of the guards , went thorow all the City and Suburbs , causing those houses to be broken open that made any resistance ; but all the Hugonots were either already dead , or else being terrified , had put white crosses in their hats , which was the general mark of the Catholicks ; endeavouring by that means , and by hiding themselves , to save their lives ; but being pointed at in the streets by any one , or discovered any other way , they were without mercy torn in pieces by the people , and cast into the River . The day before this terrible execution , the King dispatched posts into divers parts of the Kingdom , commanding the Governours of Cities and Provinces to do the like ; but this Commission was performed with more or less severity , according to their several inclinations ; for the same night at Meaux , and the days ensuing at Orleans , Rouen , Bourges , Angiers , Tholouze , and many other places , but above all at Lyons , there was a most bloody slaughter of the Hugonots , without any respect of age , sex , or quality of persons : on the other side , in those places where the Governours were either dependents on the Princes , or followers of the Family of Momorancy , the order was but slowly and remisly executed ; and in Provence the Count of Tende refused openly to obey it ; for which cause , being within a while after at the City of Avignon , he was secretly made away , and as it was believed , by the Kings Commission . Most sad and lamentable stories might be here related ; for this cruelty was prosecuted in so many several places , with such variety of accidents , against people of all conditions , as it was credibly reported that there were slain above forty thousand Hugonots in a few days : but the rule I have hitherto observed of following precisely the order of this History , will not not suffer me to digress in making the tragical Narration of those passages . The third day after the death of the Admiral , the persecution of the Hugonots not being yet ended , the King , accompanied by all the Princes and Lords of his Court , went unto the Parliament , and though at first he had both by words and letters attributed the whole business to a popular tumult , yet there unmasking his designs , with a long relation he laid open the reasons for which he had commanded all those Rebels against his Person and Kingdom to be destroyed , who , notwithstanding his gracious Pardons so often granted to their former offences , returned still with perfidious obstinacy to plot new treasons and insurrections ; that at last he was necessitated to prevent them , for fear of being prevented , having miraculously discovered their conspiracy to take away his life ; and not his alone , but the lives of the Queen his Mother , and the Dukes of Anjou and Alancon his Brothers , and even the King of Navarre's also , who because he was alienated from their party , was esteemed no less their Enemy than all the rest : Wherefore he thought good to make those his Magistrates acquainted therewith , to the end they might proceed with the same sharpness against so wicked a conspiracy , and make known to all the world the just and necessary causes that had forced him to use such rigour and severity . After these words wherewith he earnestly endeavoured to perswade them , that the business had been sudden , and not premeditate , happening in a manner by chance , and urged by necessity , not ripened by long plotted contrivance , he gave order it should be recorded among the ordinary Acts of that Court , that whatsoever had befallen the Admiral and the rest of his Faction , either in Paris , or any other part of the Kingdom , was done by his will , order , and express commission ▪ Then he commanded them to proceed to the examination of the prisoners , to defame the memory of the dead by laying open their rebellions , and by inflicting such punishments upon them as the strictness of the Law enjoined ; and lastly , he caused to be published , not only in the Parliament , but likewise in all the streets of Paris , That they should desist from further effusion of Blood , that which was already spilt having abundantly satisfied his just severity ; which availed something in Paris , where the number of the Hugonots was already almost extinct and brought to nothing ; but in other Cities whither the order came too late , it was more or less obeyed according to the distance of places . The Parliament readily imbraced the Commission of proceeding against the Hugonots , and with the examination of the prisoners , legally making their process , they condemned Briquemaut and Cavagnes , who were imprisoned in the Palace , to be publickly torn with Pincers , and their bodies quartered ; commanding also a Statue of the Admirals to be broken in pieces and burned , declaring him a Rebel , a Disturber of the Kingdom , a Heretick , and an Enemy to all good men ; not having any bounds to their cruelty against his memory , the Magistrates sentenced the Hostel de Chastillon to be razed to the very ground , and all his posterity to be deprived of Nobility , and made incapable of bearing any Office , or possessing any goods in the Kingdom of France ; and that their deeds might be answerable to their words , the King dispatched his Grand Provost , with all diligence to seize upon his Wife and Children ; but his eldest Son , with the Widow Lady his Mother-in-law , the Wife of Teligny , and Monsieur de la Vall the Son of Andelot deceased , were already fled secretly to Geneva , and the better to avoid their danger , went to live among the Swisses in the Canton of Bearn ; the younger Children , both male and female , were condemned to death in their tender years , coming to that end , which in the variety of worldly affairs accompanies the ruine of great Families . At the same time this execution was done at Paris , la Charite , which was still held by the Hugonots , was surprized by the Gens d' Arms of the Duke of Nevers , who going into the Town under pretence of being mustered and receiving their pay , possessed themselves of the gates , and principal places of the City so suddenly and discreetly , that the Towns-men durst not stir to make opposition ; and so the City remained in the power of the Kings Officers . The same was attempted by the Viscount de Ioyeuse at Montaubon , and by Philippo Strozzi at Rochel , which if they had succeeded , there might have been some hopes that France would have been quieted ; but the inhabitants looking warily to themselves , and keeping very strong guards , both the enterprizes failed of the expected event , all those provisions being to no purpose , which had been made under colour of the War of Flanders . But the Viscount de Ioyeuse having with him only some Gentlemen of that Country , his design being discovered , dissolved his party , and retired to the places under his Government : On the other side , Strozzi having sufficient strength both of Foot and Horse , began to besiege and streighten Rochel , still exhorting and perswading the Citizens to avoid the tryal of strict justice , and the hazards of a desperate War , by returning willingly to the Kings obedience ; to which they answered ambiguously to gain time , were resolved not to hearken , not only because they presumed upon the strength and situation of the Town , but also because , by the great number of Hugonot Ministers and Preachers who were fled thither , they were daily stirred up and encouraged to preserve the liberty they enjoyed , and not to trust the promises of the Catholicks , whose Doctrine allowed them to break their Faith with any , who being of different Religion were by them accounted Hereticks ; against which Strozzi opposing other reasons , and shewing the necessity of obedience to the King , and the ruine which by their stubbornness they would bring upon themselves , the time was more spent in treaties and messages , than in any action or enterprize of War ; yet both Horse and Foot lay near on all sides of the Town , and the Fleet scoured all those coasts , to keep them from supplies of men or victual . In this interim the Conversion of the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde was laboured at the Court , the Queen and all the Council being of opinion , that the Princes now taken from the Hugonot party , and the male-contents deprived of the pretence and countenance of the Blood Royal , the State would remain quite purged from those humours which for so many years had with obstinate violence disturbed the quiet of it ; finding the severeness of the late executions produce such hopeful effects , that an abundance of Hugonots already professed the Catholick Religion , and many leaving their Country , were gone to live out of the Kingdom . The effecting of this Conversion was most diligently endeavoured by the Cardinal of Bourbon , Uncle to both the Princes , a man of great integrity and extraordinary vertue , omitting no means which he thought might help to bring their tender minds to the Catholick Religion , and every day with Father Maldonat a Jesuite , and other ●octors , spending many hours to instruct them . It happened very opportunely that Monsieur des Rosiers , who had been a Hugonot Minister , and about that time was converted , either because he clearly saw his former errours , or to avoid the imminent danger , and to get the favour of those in power , disputed with great eloquence and learning against the Doctrine and opinions of Calvin ; which gave the Princes a reasonable colour , and specious pretence of coming fairly into the bosom of the Church , following the Conversion of him that had been a principal Teacher and Maintainer of their former Faith. The King of Navarre was the first , who yielding to the time , and having resolved to conform himself to his present condition , with less difficulty , and greater expressions of approbation reconciled himself to the Church , the greatest part of his Servants that were left alive , following his example : But the Prince of Conde , who though of a younger age , perhaps for want of experience , was of a more wilful obstinate spirit , notwithstanding he was assaulted by continual threats and perswasions , refused still to turn Catholick , till the King , exasperated by his stubbornness , causing him to be brought unto him for his last trial , with an angry voice and terrible aspect spake only these three words unto him , MASSE , DEATH , or BASTILE , not suffering him to reply one word to the contrary ; which terrour joined to so many other motives that were made use of to overcome him , bent his mind at last to follow the example of all the rest ; and being instructed by the Cardinal his Uncle , he came publickly to Masse , together with the Princess his Wife , Sister to the Dutchess of Nevers and Guise ; and the same did Lowis Prince of Conty , and Charles , Count of Soissons his younger Brothers , who persevered afterwards sincerely in the Catholick Religion . From the Conversion of all these Princes the King and Queen conceived infinite hope of more peaceable times ; and for the better confirmation of it , the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde sent Ambassadors to render publick obedience to the Pope ; who rejoycing at their conversion , which happened in the beginning of his Papacy , answered their Embassie with many demonstrations of affection ; the whole Court of France being in the mean time very much satisfied , that by those designs the Kingdom was brought into a most probable hope of a setled Peace and tranquillity : for the perfecting whereof they endeavoured all possible means to reduce the City of Rochel . But as bloody violent counsels are seldom seen to produce prosperous effects , the wilfulness of men , or the providence of God had already disposed otherwise : for all those that by divers chances had escaped the slaughter of the Hugonots , and did not comply with the Catholick profession , according to the several qualities of places , took different courses and resolutions . Those of Britagne , Normandy , and Picardy , Provinces along the coast of the Ocean Sea , just over against England , fled in great numbers into that Island , not only to live there according to the Doctrine of their Faith , but also uniting themselves under the command of the Count de Montgomery , by the favour and protection of Queen Elizabeth , to repass the Sea , and some where or other to disturb the tranquillity of France . Those of Daulphine , Provence , and Lionois , retired into Swisserland , where writing and enveighing continually against that cruel Massacre of all those of the same Religion , they laboured to raise the Protestant Cantons , and to make them break that ancient Confederacy whereby they were united to the Crown of France : among these , as we have said , were the Sons of Andelot and the Admiral , who by the fame of their Fathers authority , and the tenderness of their years , and the misery of their present condition , stirred up the minds of every one to great pity and compassion . Those of Champagne and Burgundy were gotten into the Cities of Germany , and there endeavoured to make the actions of the King of France to be suspected and ill-interpreted by the Hans-towns , and Protestant Princes . But those near the Mediterranean , and the inner parts of the Kingdom , having no other way to save themselves , took refuge into four strong Towns which were held by those of that party , and there with all their might prepared for their own defence . Those of the Isle of France , Beausse , and Nivernois , had possessed Sanserre : the inhabitants of Gascony and Languedoc fortified themselves in Nismes and Montauban : and those of Anjou , Poictou , Xaintonge , and part of Guienne , were fled to Rochel , as into a secure harbour . There under the command of Iaques Henry Mayor of the City , ( whose authority is chief in the Civil Government ) all the inhabitants had armed and divided themselves into four Companies , each of two hundred , and were daily exercised to learn the use of their arms : besides which , the Common Council , to the number of an hundred and fifty , were listed under Colours apart , as the Colonels Company , and commanded by Arandel the Mayors Lieutenant , a man of great valour and experience : besides these Trained Bands which served without pay for their own defence , one thousand five hundred other Souldiers were gathered together from the neighbouring Provinces , who under several Captains were paid by the contributions of the Cities and Towns near adjacent , being all men of a resolute courage , and who for the most part had been exercised in the late Wars . To these were added about sixty Gentlemen fled thither from places thereabout , and fifty seven Ministers ▪ who amidst the noise of Arms , and toils of their Fortifications , ceased not to stir up and encourage the people to defend themselves to the last man. The preparations of Ammunition , Cannon , and other Warlike Instruments were not inferiour to the stoutness and readiness of the people ; for besides the abundance of Powder , which they made continually , having set up Mills for that purpose , there were in the City-Magazine great store of Pikes and Muskets , nine very great Culverins , eight Cannon , twelve Sacres , thirty eight Field-pieces , and above seventy Faulconets , and Harquebuzes a Croc ; the managing whereof the Citizens daily practised with great diligence : No● was their care less in providing victual , for neither sparing pains nor cost they had filled their Store-houses with Corn and Wine , whereof the Isles near to them bore great abundance , as of all other things needful for the sustenance of men in the longest Sieges . Against all these preparations for War , the King and Queen opposed not the gathering together of Arms , but treaties and inducements to Peace ; for desiring to enjoy the fruits of their designs without new dangers and troubles , they sought to reduce the Rochellers , if not to a real , at least to a seeming obedience , and to extinguish the remainder of that fire which might kindle and break forth in new commotions . For this cause they appointed Monsieur de Byron Governour of Rochel , a man generally held to be a favourer of the Hugonot Faction , and by many thought to have a tincture of Calvins opinions ; but indeed the course of his life shewed him afterwards to be a true Catholick , though envy made him an enemy to the house of Guise , and his own interests a desirer of War. But though the King and Queen were once minded to have taken away his life among the rest in the late Massacre , yet by reason of their many favours formerly conferred upon him , they were unadvisedly confident of his fidelity in this employment , and were perswaded that the Rochellers would trust him also , and admit him at least into a seeming , if not an absolute Government ; by which means they might save the Kings reputation , secure their own lives , and the liberty of the City . But the event shewed how little faith there is to be given to those men , who graving the injuries they receive in marble , while the doers write them but in sand , forget not those dangers , but inwardly conceal thoughts and designs very different from the outward appearance ; for Monsieur de Byron being come to Rochel , either desiring the continuance of the War , wherein he had placed the hopes of his advancement ; or through a natural pride angry that his services were not sufficiently acknowledged ▪ or because already suspecting the Catholick party , he was loth it should prevail absolutely ; or fearing they had given him that imaginary Government , thereby to take away his command of the Artillery ; or doubting that all that were suspected in the present Government , should be destroyed one by one ; and for his own particular mistrusting the House of Guise , or for what other cause soever it were , he perswaded the Rochellers under hand neither to receive him nor any body else into their City , for that the admission of a Governour would bring them to a necessity of submitting absolutely to the Kings obedience , whose intention he knew was not only to destroy the Hugonot party , but also to take away the immunities and priviledges of the City it self , and to bring it to a slavish subjection , to the end it might never more be a receptacle or a foundation for the disturbers of the Kingdom : by which secret intimations the Rochellers were confirmed in their obstinacy ; and though Monsieur de Byron seemed outwardly very desirous , and made shew of taking great pains to procure his admittance , they still refused , alledging that it was directly contrary to the liberties and priviledges which the King had always protested he would allow them . Many days were spent in these treaties , and in the mean time the arts of Byron being suspected by the Queen , she began to think of some more fitting instrument to perswade and mollifie the hardness of the Rochellers ; nor did fortune delay to present a man that seemed very proper for that purpose ; for the Hugonots in the Admirals life time , having ( to assist their Confederates ) passed under Count Lodowick of Nassau into Flanders , taken the City of Mons , and begot great jealousies in the Spaniards , who not understanding the artifices of the French King , were inclined to believe that action was done by his consent , to give a beginning to the enterprize that was divulged against the Low-Countries ; all the Forces of the Catholick King drew that way , to quench so dangerous a fire in its beginning , and to interrupt the course of that War which they most confidently accounted real : but the Massacre of the Hugonots following presently after , and the Kings intentions being laid open to all the world , the Surprizers of Mons were not only deprived of their credit and reputation , but also of all hope of relief ; and being put to great straits and necessities in the siege , were forced to yield , dispersing themselves into Picardy , and the Countries thereabout , where they were sharply persecuted by the Governours ; and Monsieur de Genlis their chief Commander , after his forces were defeated and cut off by Monsieur de Villers , Governour of Chausne , lost his life , with a great many of his Souldiers and Officers . Only Monsieur de la Noue , he who in the late Wars had been Governour of Rochel , and had with so much honour defended Xaintonge for the Princes , was secretly saved by the Duke of Longueville , Governour of that Province , who having obtained a safe conduct for him , brought him to the King , by whom he was graciously received , as one worthy of high esteem , both for his wisdom , valour , and experience in Arms. This was a personage thought proper to be made use of to deal with the Rochellers , judging that by reason of the brave exploits he had formerly done in their service , he was likely to have great power in perswading them , and by his policy and eloquence to overcome the stubborn wilfulness of the people ; for which end the King and Queen acquainting him with their intentions , and that their aim was not to reduce the liberties and priviledges of the Rochellers to a strict servitude ; nor to force their Consciences to forsake the Faith they professed , nor the Doctrine they believed ; but only to secure themselves that the City might be no more a receptacle of the Enemies and Disturbers of the State , and with their wonted priviledges , and full Liberty of Conscience , to make them acknowledge and obey their natural King ; he undertook the employment , though some say , against his will , and departed from Court in the company of the Abbot Guiovanni Baptista Guadagni a Florentine , to make trial of the last resolution of the Citizens . But the minds of that people , partly by the secret advice of Byron , partly by the continual exhortations of their Preachers , were already so hardened , that it was utterly vain to use any further means of bringing them to submit unto the Kings obedience ; and Monsieur de la Noue being received ( though but coldly , and with little shew of honour ) into the City , whether it were his first intention , or whether the doubt of his own safety moved him to it , in stead of perswading them to yield to the Kings mercy , resolved not only to stay there with them , but also to accept the Office of their Captain-General ; which they , wanting a man of valour and authority to command their Forces , had offered to him . Wherefore the Abbot Guadagni that came with him , returning to Court , the excuses he sent the King for having accepted that charge , were , the hopes he gave to reduce the people in time to his Majesties obedience , and the fear that ( he refusing it ) their necessity might cast them into the hands of some other person , who by giving way to the seditious and to foreigners , might endanger the peace and safety of the Kingdom ; with which pretences endeavouring to save his credit , he cunningly held the King in doubt till the succeeding accidents did in part give proof of his present assertions . This was the second errour committed at Court , in procuring the reducement of Rochel ; for in stead of using force at first , whilst the Citizens were doubtful and uncertain , and the City then not so well fortified and provided of Ammunition , they fearing to renew the War , and perchance slighting that business as a thing of no difficulty , tryed to effect it by a Treaty ; and first by sending Monsieur de Byron they increased the courage and obstinacy of the inhabitants ; and then by imploying Monsieur de la Noue , they furnished them with a Commander , which was their greatest want . Now because they knew at last that policies and perswasions failing , it was necessary to use force , and found that their example encouraged Nismes , Sanserre , Montauban , and some other lesser places surprized by the Hugonots , to make the like resistance , the King being resolved ( though too late ) by one means or other to end the business , gave order that Monsieur de la Chastre Governour of Berry , without further delay should besiege Sanserre ; that the Marquess de Villars being at last declared the King of Navarre's Lieutenant , should go into Guienne ; that Monsieur de Ioyeuse , in whom the King and Queen confided very much , should undertake Nismes and other places adjacent ; and that Philippo Strozzi and Monsieur de Byron ( whose arts they either knew not , or nevertheless would not deprive themselves of his valour ) should lay close siege to Rochel , whither also the Duke of Anjou was presently to march with all the Forces of the Kingdom . Of these , Monsieur de la Chastre , a man very well affected to the Catholick Religion , and a dependant of the Guises , encamped presently before Sanserre , a City within the Government of Berry near the Loyre , and by help of that River easily to be relieved from many places ; but when he saw the fierce assaults he made against it were all fruitless , though bloody , resolving to take it by famine , he encompassed it so closely on every side , that after the patient endurance of a great deal of misery in a tedious siege of eight months , it was forced to yield at last , having felt all the necessities which can possibly be born by humane nature . The Marquess de Villars ( again confirmed Admiral in the place of Gasper Coligny ) went into Guienne with the same resolution , where chasing the Hugonots from every place , and recovering the Towns which they had taken , he drove them all into Montauban , where he shut them up so close , that they were reduced to great extremity , and held out more through wilfulness , than power to defend themselves . On the other side , the Mareshal d' Anville ( without whom Ioyeuse could do nothing , because having left the Court , he resided personally in his Government ) being averse from the total ruine of the Hugonots , both because he knew himself not much favoured by the King , and to have been in great danger of being made one in the Massacre at Paris , nourished other thoughts in his mind , and seeking to spin out the business by artificial delays , contrary to the opinion of Monsieur de Ioyeuse and many other Commanders , he let alone Nismes , the seat and foundation of the Hugonots , and besieged Sommier a little inconsiderable Town in that Country ; and though he took it at last to save his own reputation , yet he lost so much time , and so many men before it , that he was fain afterwards to be only an idle Spectator of the event of things . But the chief expectation was of the siege of Rochel , every one knowing that the taking of it would be the utter destruction of the Hugonots : wherefore it having been already streightly besieged many weeks by Strozzi and Byron , at length the Duke of Anjou came thither also in the beginning of February 1573. and with him all the Cavalry , all the Infantry both French and Swisse , and the greatest part of the Catholick Nobility , with wonderful preparation of all things necessary for the taking in of a place of strength . There was in the Army the Duke of Alancon the Kings third Brother , the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , to take all hopes from the Rochellers of the protection of the Princes of the Blood : there were also the Dukes of Montpensier , Aumale , Guise , Mayenne his Brother , of Nevers , Bouillon , d' Vzes , and Longueville , the Prince Daulphine , the Count de Maulevrier , the Mareshal de Cosse , the Bastard d' Angoulesme , the Count de Retz , Monsieur de Monluc , and all the Commanders and Gentlemen that had any reputation in War ; so that it plainly appeared , they all believed the safety of the Kingdom , and the sum of all businesses to consist in the success of that enterprise . The Rochellers having had time to fortifie the City exactly well , and to provide themselves at leisure of all things necessary against so great preparations , were resolved to hold it out to the last man ; and had given the charge of the Government to Iaques Henry the Mayor , with a Council of Citizens , and the care of their defence to Monsieur de la Noue . The seat of Rochel is wonderful strong by nature , environed with Fenns for the space of many miles towards the Land , having only one way to it on the North-side that led to a gate of the City , which was fortified after the modern way , with moats , walls , bulwarks and ramparts , exceedingly favoured by the situation , and drawn in an excellent form to guard and flank one another ; Art and Nature concurring equally to make it impregnable . Toward the Sea it hath a very fair Haven , but so ordered by Nature , that the way to it is by many Bays , and Points commanded by several winds ; so that which way soever it blow , Ships may come in from one place or other ; nor can a great and powerful Navy hinder the entrance of them , for the shore being very flat and shelvy on every side , and without other ports , they cannot lie there with any safety , nor ride at anchor to block up the Haven , by reason of the long and frequent tempests of that Sea ; so that it is in a manner impossible to keep the City from relief that way ; and as it was very easie to besige it by Land , so it was most difficult to storm or assault it ; for on that side which is dry and firm , though the situation without is so high , that it almost commands the Town ; yet the fortifications were so near , so high , so many , and so firmly wrought together , that to force an entrance was almost impossible ; besides , just within the works there was an open large place , so convenient , that the defendants might there draw up in bodies , and march in order to receive the assault . Such was the situation and strength of that place , and such the preparations that were made against it ; nor did the issue of the siege differ from what was expected of it ; for the onsets and assaults made against the City in the space of five months were almost innumerable , the Duke of Anjou sparing neither cost , pains nor danger , but using all military force and industry to storm it : yet the Citizens and Souldiers , and even the very women as well as men defended it with admirable valour and constancy , sustaining for a long time the force and power of a whole Kingdom , and holding out against hunger and famine no less than against the assaults and batteries of the Enemy . Amongst the various events of this Siege Monsieur de la Noue had opportunity to regain the Kings favour , and get leave to live privately at his own house ; for while the Council of the Citizens treated of yielding to that force which they saw they could not much longer resist , he being fallen into a contestation with some of the Ministers , whose authority was infinite over the minds of the common people , and who without any regard to reason , exhorted them still to constancy , one of them named la Place was so bold and inconsiderate , that after having basely abused him , and many times called him Traitor , he insolently offered with his hand to strike him in the face ; which injury though he seemed to pass by for quietness sake , and though the Minister was kept in prison many days for a mad man , yet inwardly it troubled him very much : and moreover , foreseeing that at the arrival of the Count Montgomery , who was expected with supplies from England , the chief command would be taken from him , and conferred upon the Count , with whom ▪ by reason of an ancient emulation , he had no very good correspondence , he resolved within himself to leave the Town , and the next day sallying out of the works , as he often used , to skirmish with the Enemy , he went over with some few in his company to the Duke of Anjou's camp , making that pass for the fulfilling of his promise to the King , which upon new considerations he resolved to do , either for revenge of the affront he had received , or for the securing of his own safety , which he saw exposed to the calumnies , and practices of the Ministers . But whatsoever the motive was , his example was followed by a great many Gentlemen and Officers : yet all that shaked not the perseverance of the Citizens , nor abated the courage of the Souldiers , supporting with gallant resolution the furious bloody assaults which night and day were made against them on every side , and enduring with constancy of mind the great scarcity of victual , and the perpetual duty which they were forced to undergo without intermission . For towards the Sea were raised two Forts , one at the point called de Coreille , the other over against it in the place which they call Port-neuf , which being mann'd with a thousand Souldiers , were kept by Captain Cossein , and Captain Gas , each with fifteen pieces of Cannon ; and between them a great Carack was fastened at anchor , which furnished with Culverins , shot into the mouth of the Haven , and hindred the entrance into it ; so that by continual industry it was blocked up on that side ; and on the other toward the Land all the Princes and Lords of the Army had divided the work among them in such manner , that the Trenches and Redoubts touched one another every where , not did they cease to redouble their assaults every hour ; and yet the resistance of those within equalled the courage and industry of those that were without . The valour and constancy of the Defendants was much increased by the intelligence which they secretly received from their friends which were in the Camp ; for not only among the private Souldiers , but also among those that commanded , there were some that did not desire the destruction of Rochel , nor the extirpation of the Hugonot Faction ▪ and Byron , who commanded the Artillery , following his former intentions , did with great dexterity ( as many were of opinion ) delay the progress of the Batteries , and strengthened the resolution of the besieged . But for all these arts , their most constant Citizens , and most valiant Souldiers were already consumed : the hopes of relief from England and Germany were vanished of themselves ; for the Protestant Princes perswaded by Gaspar Count of Schombergh , who was sent to them by the King , had resolved not to interpose in the commotions of France ; there being now no Prince of the Blood , who with his authority and supplies of money might maintain the War : and the Queen of England , to whom the King had sent Alberto Gondi for the same cause , had refused to send them either men or shipping ; and the Count de Montgomery being departed to relieve the besieged with a good number of ships , but ill mann'd and armed , though with much ado he got a ship of Ammunition to enter the Haven ; yet being chased by the Kings Fleet , and despairing to do any more good in the business , he made out to Sea , laid aside all thoughts of raising the siege , or relieving the City now brought to extremity , and only as a Pyrate annoyed the coasts of Britagne and Normandy . Their victuals were likewise quite spent , and their ammunition almost all wasted ; and on the other side , though the Duke of Anjou in a siege of so many months had lost the Duke of Aumale killed in the Trenches with a Cannon-shot , an infinite number of Gentlemen and Officers , and above twenty thousand Souldiers killed and dead of the sickness , and the Duke of Anjou himself , whilst he was viewing the works , wounded , though but lightly , in the neck , in the side , and in the left hand by a Harquebuze a croc charged with tarling , had more need of rest than continual action ; yet neither the fierceness nor frequency of the assaults were at all allayed , but there arriving daily new forces at the Camp , among which six thousand Swisses newly entered into pay , the siege grew rather streighter , and the service hotter than at first , so that the City was reduced to an impossibility of holding out longer , and would at last have been taken by force , and utterly ruined by the King , if a new far-fetcht occasion had not saved it , and prevented its so imminent destruction . There had been a treaty many months before , of electing the Duke of Anjou to be King of Poland , the hope whereof being begun in the life of Sigismund Augustus King of that Kingdom , with this proposition , That the Duke taking Anne the Kings Sister to Wife , should by the States of those Provinces be declared Successour to the Crown ; after his death it was much increased , for though Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria Son to the Emperour , and Sigismond King of Sweden were both Competitors in the same design , yet neither of them seemed comparable for valour and glory to the Duke of Anjou , whose name , by reason of his many victories , flew through all parts of Europe with a most clear same of singular vertue and renown . The King of France applyed his mind wholly to that end , and much more the Queen-Mother , for the infinite love she bore to that Son ; and therefore they neither spared money , promises , pains nor industry necessary to effect that business , which being brought very forward by the Sieur de Balagny , who under colour of travelling to see the World , stayed there , and had gotten the acquaintance of many principal men of that Kingdom ; it was afterwards managed with more life by Ioan de Monluc Bishop of Valence , and Guy Sieur de Lansac , and other persons of less quality , but not of less esteem , appointed to treat with the States of that Kingdom . The greatest impediment which the Kings Agents found , was the opposition of the Evangeliques of that Kingdom , ( in Poland they so call the followers of the new opinions in matter of Faith ) who had but small inclination to the Duke of Anjou , partly , because the Victories he atchieved had been against those of the same belief ; partly , because the Massacre of Paris , variously spoken of by the Protestants in those places so far remote , made them fear , that being chosen King , he would molest and disquiet those that were averse from the Apostolick See , and not of the Catholick Religion , whereof they knew he was so sincere a Professour . The fears of the Evangeliques were fomented by the Letters and Embassies of many Protestant Princes of Germany , much displeased at the slaughter of the Hugonots in France , and ill-affected to the Duke of Anjou's greatness . For which cause the King endeavoured by divers writings , and by means of his Embassadors , to remove the opinion which was commonly held , that the Massacre of Paris was contrived long before-hand , attributing the business ( as sudden and accidental ) unto the temerity of the Admiral , who seeing himself wounded by his Enemies , began rashly to plot a new conspiracy against all the Royal Family ; and declared , that he would tolerate a Liberty of Conscience , though not the free profession of Calvin's Doctrine : nor did this seem sufficient , but fearing more to exasperate the minds of the Protestants and Evangeliques , he began to proceed more coldly in the enterprize of Rochel , lest the Duke of Anjou taking it by force , should stir up more hatred against him , and by the desolation of the City should increase the difficulties of his Election , which seemed to be in a fair way of coming to a happy issue . Nor was the King alone of this opinion , but his Embassadors in Poland , and particularly the Bishop of Valence , very much pressed the King , that to facilitate that business , he would proceed more gently against the Hugonots in France . For these respects new treaties of agreement were begun with the Rochellers ; yet still continuing their assaults and batteries , till news came , that upon the ninth day of May , Henry Duke of Anjou was with a general consent elected King of Poland : Wherefore he seeking to come off from that siege with such moderation , that his reputation might be safe , and the minds of his new Subjects not unsatisfied , from whom he endeavoured to remove all suspicion of his taking away their Liberty of Conscience , he proceeded not so violently against the Hugonots ; who quite tired out , and in despair of defending themselves any longer , forgot their wonted constancy , and were desirous to obtain their peace . This was favoured by the natural inclination of the Duke , who was weary of the toils of War , and desirous not only to return to the pleasures of the Court , but also shortly to go take possession of his new Kingdom . Wherefore the City having often sent their Deputies into the Camp to treat , after many difficulties they agreed at last upon the Eleventh day of Iuly , that the City should yield it self unto the Kings obedience with these conditions : That the King should declare the inhabitants of Rochel , Nismes , and Montaban , to be his good and faithful Subjects , and should approve of all that they had done from the month of August the year before , being 1572. until that present time , pardoning all faults and enormities whatsoever had been committed during the Civil War by the said Inhabitants , their Souldiers or Adherents , declaring all to be done by his order . That in those three Cities he should allow the free and publick exercise of the Reformed Religion , they meeting together in small numbers , and without Arms , the Officers appointed for that purpose being there amongst them . That in all other outward matters , except Baptism and Matrimony , they should observe the Rites and Holy days observed and commanded by the Roman Catholick Church : That the King should confirm all the Liberties , Immunities and Priviledges of those three Towns , not permitting them to be in any part diminished , altered or violated . That the Rochellers should receive a Governour of the Kings appointment ( but without a Garison ) who might freely stay there , inhabit , go , and return into the City at his pleasure ; and that they should be governed by the Laws , Ordinances , and Customs with which they had been governed under the Kings of France ever since they were Subjects to that Crown : That they should break all Leagues , Friendships , Intelligences , and Confederacies whatsoever within or without the Kingdom , not lending any relief or assistance to those which should continue up in Arms , though of the same Religion . That the use and exercise of the Catholick Religion should be restored in those Cities , and all other places whence it had been taken , leaving freely unto the Church-men , not only the Churches , Monasteries and Hospitals , but likewise all the profits and revenues belonging to them . That all Lords of free Mannors through the Kingdom might in their own Houses lawfully celebrate Baptism and Matrimony after the manner of the Hugonots , provided the assembly exceeded not the number of ten persons . That there should be no inquisition upon mens Consciences , and that those who would not dwell in the Kingdom , might sell their Estates , and go live where they pleased ; provided it were not in places that were Enemies to the Crown : and that for the observing of these Articles , the said three Cities should give hostages , which should be changed every three months , and always should follow the Court. When these Conditions were established , and the hostages given , which by the Duke were presently sent to Court , Monsieur de Byron , the Governour appointed by the King , entred Rochel with one of the Publick Heralds , took possession of the Government , and caused the Peace to be proclaimed ; after which the Duke of Anjou ( now King of Poland ) having dismissed the Army , went with a noble Train of Princes , Lords and Gentlemen , unto the City of Paris ; where assuming the Title of his new Kingdom , and having received the Polish Ambassadors , he prepared for his journey to go take possession of the Crown . In the mean time Sanserre , which was not comprehended in the Capitulation of the Rochellers , because it was not a free Town under the Kings absolute Dominion as the rest , but under the Seigniory of the Counts of Sanserre , being reduced to extream misery by famine , without all hope of relief , yielded it self to Monsieur de la Chastre , who having by order from the King to gratifie the Polish Ambassadors , pardoned all their lives , fined the Town in a certain sum of money to be distributed to the Army , and causing it to be dismantled , and the Gates , Clock and Bells to be removed , to take away from it all form of a City , and bring it to the condition of an ordinary Village , he put a Garison into the Castle , caused the goods and revenues of the Clergy to be restored , and the Churches to the use of the Catholick Religion ; and a while after ( as it was reported ) he commanded Guilliaume Ioanneau the Bailiff of the Town , who had been chief Head of the late sedition , to be secretly thrown into a Well ; though many say , that he being fallen mad with despair , cast himself wilfully into it . This was the end of the Insurrection , which began after the Admirals death's wherein through want of care in those that commanded , or want of fidelity in those that were to execute the severity of those remedies not being used , which with small trouble and less difficulty would absolutely have plucked up the very roots of those evils , the sparks were only covered for a time , and not utterly extinguished , from whence afterward brake out more violent flames , and more lasting dangerous mischiefs . But no fear of that troubled the Court , which full of pomps and triumphs for the Coronation of the new King , thought it enjoyed a secure quiet in the midst of so many delights ; which having lasted for the space of two months , the King of Poland , accompanied unto the confines of Lorain by his Mother and the King his Brother , about the beginning of October went to take possession of his Kingdom . But the King was no sooner returned unto his pleasures , intent only upon hunting and other youthful sports , when those humours began to discover themselves , which were more like than ever to disturb his Kingdom with infinite troubles and commotions . After the departure of Henry King of Poland , the first place of dignity and preeminence belonged to Fran●is Duke of Alancon the Kings next Brother , who was not only young , and therefore void of experience , but also by nature endowed with no great abilities of understanding , of so fickle a mind , and so puffed up , that he seemed more to incline to rash precipitate advices , than to a discreet , moderate rule of living ; and as he had inwardly been very much displeased at the Power which had been given to his Brother the Duke of Anjou , and was deeply pricked with the secret sting of envy at his valour and glorious actions , esteeming the greatness and reputation of his Brother to be a dishonour and lessening to himself ; so he bore a concealed hatred to all those that had any relation to , or dependance upon Henry , loving and admiring the Admiral de Coligny , and his adherents , ( as was often plainly observed ) but as it were tacitely reprehending the Kings deliberations , and secretly desiring to be the Head of that Faction ; and though the Queen his Mother knowing his disposition , endeavoured always to keep discreet experienced men about him , which might wisely moderate his humours and resolutions ; yet was he utterly averse from them , and through a conformity of nature , let himself be rather wholly guided by Boniface , Sieur de la Mole , a man of ordinary quality , but full of vast unmeasurable thoughts , and by Hanibal , Count de Coconas , a banished Peidmontois , who ( as it is commonly the custom of Exiles ) not being able to enjoy quietness himself , laboured to molest and disturb the repose of others . The King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde were from the beginning united to the Duke of Alancon , because they saw themselves but lightly esteemed by the Duke of Anjou , Head of the Catholick party , and because they watched all occasions that might give them opportunity to revive and raise again their oppressed persecuted Faction ; and not they alone , but also the Mareshals of Momorancy and d' Anville , William Lord of Tore , and Charles Lord of Meru , all Brothers , who not being able of themselves to attain to the dignity of their Father , nor to the credit and authority he held in his life-time , but continuing ( especially after the death of the Admiral ) meanly regarded , or rather hated and suspected by the King , by reason of their near alliance to him ; and jealous that their ruine was no less aimed at then that of others , sought to unite themselves unto that party , whose power might bear them up to a greater height of fortune . To these was also joined the Mareshal de Cosse , who was but little favoured by the Catholick party , and all those that either secretly or openly had been inclined to the Admiral ; and not they only , but likewise all who for particular interests , having taken distaste at the present condition of affairs , were still contriving new forms of Government ; these being received , and filled with hopes and boldness , chiefly by the Lords of Momorancy , who carried themselves very cunningly in the business , framed a third party , which making no ground nor difference of either Religion , but wholly applying themselves to the reforming of the State , began to be called the Faction of Politicks or Malecontents . But these new practices and machinations , which while the Duke of Anjou was present , were managed more covertly , for fear of his valour and authority ; the curb being now taken away , began to sprout out more freely , not only because the Duke of Alancon , who favoured them , remained in possession of the chiefest place ; but because the power over the Catholick party was still in the hands of the Duke of Guise and his Brothers , the ancient , emulous , inveterate Enemies of the Families of Bourbon and Momorancy ; whereby their linking and knitting themselves together to counterpoise the excessive greatness of their adversaries , seemed more necessary , and was in appearance more excusable . The opportunities for the breaking forth of this mischief were much increased by the Kings being sick , who through too much exercise in hunting , running , wrestling and riding , wherewith he was beyond measure delighted , falling into a long dangerous sickness , could not with that vigour which was proper to his nature intend the rooting up of those growing disorders ; but gave greater means to the Duke of Alancon to discover and foment his own pretensions : wherefore the Duke of Anjou being gone away , he began apparently to pretend to , and procure the same Title and Authority which his Brother had so many years possessed , being set on to it by the counsels of the Mareshals of Cosse and Momorancy . But this was not only opposed by the King and Queen-Mother , who neither approved his humour nor his actions ; but also by his own disability , which rendred him much inferiour in wit and valour to the Duke of Anjou , and no ways able to undergo so great a charge ; besides that , the King being now of riper years , and of a wary suspicious nature , was nothing willing to grant so great a power to any body again , having perhaps more ardently favoured the Election of the King of Poland , because he thought he could neither so easily , nor so handsomly by any other means deprive him of that Authority and Power , which being voluntarily given him at the first , he afterwards confirmed upon himself by his own courage and renowned Victories . For all these reasons the King refusing him the Title and Power of his Lieutenant-General , his Mother began to entertain him with other hopes of procuring for him some free State , as they had done for his Brother , propounding to him a marriage with the Queen of England , or the command of the States of Flanders , which had shaken off their obedience to the Catholick King ; the Treaties concerning both which were begun , more out of a design to feed him with hopes , and to keep him in good correspondence united with his Brother , than out of any grounded reason or belief that either of them could be effected . But his hasty impatient nature gave no leisure to her politick delays : for as soon as the Hugonots and Male-contents knew that he was spitefully enraged at this repulse , and that his mind was ready to attempt new designs ; with a common consent they offered him the command of all their party , telling him , that he might by that means create unto himself a more free and absolute Power than that which his Brother had injuriously refused him . The King of Navarre consented to this deliberation , having from the beginning sought some opportunity to advance his own fortune , and to free himself from that imprisonment ( rather than subjection ) which he lived in under the King and Queen , his Brother and Mother-in-law : besides , disagreeing and displeased with his Wife , he hoped by those tumults and changes to remedy all those inconveniencies , and open some way to his own greatness , or at least to his liberty , which by nature he was very much inclined to . The Prince of Conde consented to it likewise , being well assured to have great Authority among the Hugonots , if they by any means could rise again ; whereas by reason of his Fathers memory he was much depressed among the Catholicks : but above all the rest this design was approved by the three Mareshals , de Cosse , Momorancy , and d' Anville , the Heads of the Male-contents , knowing that they should sway and moderate the will of the Duke d' Alancon , who unable to govern of himself , would doubtless give them the same power the Admiral had in the minority of the Princes of Bourbon . After many contrivances and consultations , the web of the business was laid by them in this manner ; That the Duke of Alancon should suddenly and privately depart the Court ; and that for his more secure retreat , some Troops of Hugonot Cavalry which were drawing together , should secretly go to meet him : That the Mareshals of Momorancy and Cosse should go along to advise and counsel him in his actions : That the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde should get secretly away within two days after , and follow them the same way : That the Mareshal d' Anville Governour of Languedoc , should go into that Province a while before , and draw cunningly to himself the absolute power of those places , gather as many of the Nobility as he could , and endeavour the same in Guienne , and the parts adjacent , by means of his Nephew the Viscount de Turenne , and of his Brother-in-law the Duke of Vantadour , to the end that the Princes departing from the Court , might have a secure place to retire unto , and also Forces to defend themselves ; to these grave solid resolutions were joined also light youthful follies by some Servants of the Duke d' Alancon , proposing by witchcrafts and inchantments to take away the Kings life , who already was in great danger by reason of his sickness ; and he being dead , and the King of Poland far off , to settle the Duke d' Alancon in the Crown : with these various designs , the taking up of Arms was again endeavoured . The Mareshal d' Anville went into Languedoc with the Kings consent , under colour of visiting his Government , and there began craftily to sound the minds of the Gentry , and of the Governours of places ; but as a man of great wariness and discretion , doubting his plots might be discovered , he sent Chartier his Secretary unto the King and Queen-Mother , shewing that he treated with the Hugonots of Nismes , Montpelier and other places , to reduce them to his Majesties obedience ; and that if men of trust might be sent to treat , he hoped with honourable conditions to bring them unto an absolute subjection : with which hopes the King being moved , pres●ntly dispatched Monsieur de S. Sulpice , and Secretary Villeroy to treat jointly with d' Anville about the reducing of the Hugonots : but he having by this artifice gotten a liberty of treating with the Hugonots without being suspected at Court , when he heard the Kings Commissioners were arrived at Avignon , he sent the same Chartier to let them know , that matters not being yet ripe , it would be best for them to stay there a while , and defer their coming to him till he had setled a surer foundation for that business . So holding the Commissioners in hand , and in the mean time treating in every place , he went by little and little opening his way to an absolute Authority in Languedoc ; and the same did the Viscount de Turenne , and the Duke de Vantadour in other places . But while the rest , not managing their business so cunningly as d' Anville , spread these designs abroad by discovering them to the Hugonots thorow all the Provinces of the Kingdom , and that Coconas and la Mole passing yet further , conspired the Kings death , and the usurpation of the Kingdom ; the Duke of Alancon inconstant in his resolutions , and of a mind very unfit for so great an enterprise , imprudently gave some suspicion of it to his Mother ; and while by her wonted arts she sounds the depths of those secret treaties , and searcheth the bottom of those designs , the Hugonots impatient of delay , perfected the discovery of the plot ; for the Duke having given them notice that he with the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde intended to leave the Court , and retire into the places of their party , there to declare himself Protector of the Reformed Religion , and of the Male-contents of the Kingdom ; they not staying for a more mature advice , nor a more fitting opportunity , appeared unexpectedly upon Shrove-tuesday , to the number of about two hundred Horse , running up and down armed under the command of the Sieur de Guitry , near unto St. Germains , where the Court then was , to secure the passage of the Princes , who were secretly to leave the Court ; at the news whereof the Duke of Alancon and his Counsellors frighted and dismayed , because their designs were not yet ripe , and not thinking that small number of Hugonots sufficient to execute their deliberations , were so different and unresolved in their opinions , that they stirred not at all ; and the King and Queen now certain of what they before suspected , retiring with all speed to Paris , imprisoned the Duke d' Alancon , the King of Navarre , and all his Counsellors and dependents , as also the Mareshals of Cosse and Momorancy , with many others whom they thought privy to their designs . Only the Prince of Conde and Monsieur de Tore escaped , fleeing first to those places which belonged to the Prince in Picardy , and from thence without delay unto the Hans Towns of Germany which adhered to the Protestant party . The Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre either trus●ed to their nearness of Blood , or to shift off the fault of this conspiracy from themselves , and lay it ( as the custom is ) upon the weakest , confessed freely that they had been sollicited to depart from Court , and become Heads of the Hugonots and Male-contents , and that sometimes they had lent an ear to those motions , rather to discover the intents of those Seducers , than out of any desire to adhere unto them ; and that they waited an opportunity to discover the whole plot unto the King , as soon as they were fully informed of it ; and that in the mean time the Duke had given some hint of it , though but obscurely , to his Mother , which might serve to prove the sincerity of their intentions : upon the ground of these confessions , which contained many particulars ▪ the accomplices of meaner quality being kept close , and strictly examined , la Mole , about whom were found certain Images of the King in Wax , encompassed with inchantments , charms and other fooleries , the Count de Coconas convicted of many crimes , and divers others were condemned to die : the Mareshals of Momorancy and Cosse , to the great satisfaction of the Parisians , were put into the Bastile ; and for the Princes , it sufficed only by a Declaration to manifest unto the World , that it was never their intention to alienate themselves from the Kings obedience , nor to offend his Person in any manner whatsoever , much less to make themselves Heads and Protectors of the factious and seditious party of the Kingdom : but that it had been falsly and cunningly divulged by men of turbulent malicious Spirits ; to stir up and seduce the people under that pretence ; a thing utterly disallowed and detested by them , who desired that such rebellious and seditious persons might be brought to condign punishment , that by their sufferings the fuel might be taken from that fire , with which they had endeavoured to inflame the Kingdom . After which Declaration they were nevertheless not restored unto their former condition ; but on the one side were used as Kinsmen , and on the other with diligent guards were kept as Prisoners . Those that make a sinister interpretation of all the actions of Princes , say , That the Duke of Alancon had no other end but to make himself King after the death of his Brother , which he saw drew near , and that the counsels of the Mareshals and his other adherents aimed at that very mark ; but that the Queen-Mother , who loved the King of Poland much better , and under his Reign promised her self the absolute Government ▪ made the business seem different from the truth , and caused the King to imprison the Princes and the Mareshals , to secure the Kingdom to the true Successour , which was the King of Poland , whose Reign was abhorred by all those that were Enemies to the House of Guise , 〈◊〉 had any dependance upon the Hugonots . These matters , whatsoever they were , or from what cause soever derived , happened in the beginning of the Year 1574. a Year destined to renew the old wounds of France : for toward the latter end of March , and all the month of April following , the Hugonots already up in Arms by reason of the late designs , and suspecting themselves to be discovered the fomenters of that Conspiracy , breaking again the bridle of all respect , attempted every where to surprise Forts , Castles and Cities ; and as if the business at St. Germains had succeeded just according to their own desires , they ran hastily without stop to the taking up of Arms in all Provinces ; and that with so much the greater boldness and security , because they were freed from the general fear they were wont to have of the valour and celerity of the King of Poland , whom they had to their exceeding loss found to be so resolute and powerful an Enemy . The first commotion was begun by Monsieur de la Noue , who staying in Poictou , gathered Forces suddenly and possessed himself of Lusignan , Fontenay , and Mesle , and with the help of the Rochellers , raised and disordered the whole Country , shewing manifestly by that action , that neither his desire of peace , nor his promise made to the King , had caused him to leave Rochel when it was besieged , but trouble for the affront he had received from the Ministers , and fear lest the Citizens should confer the chief Command upon the Count Montgomery . The signal of War being as it were given by this Insurrection , it was followed by many others in Daulphine , Province , Gascogne and Languedoc , every private Captain , and every Gentleman among the Hugonots endeavouring with his own Forces to seise upon some strong place , from whence robbing and pillaging all the Country , cutting off passages , laying taxes upon the people , and plundering the rich houses , they in a few days brought the whole Kingdom of France into great confusion . But a more dangerous fire was kindled on the Sea-coasts of Normandy ; for the Count Montgomery , after he was hindred by the Kings Fleet from relieving Rochel , being returned into England , and recruited , landed in the Country which they call le Pays de Constantine , belonging to the Province of Normandy , but bordering upon Bretagne , where being welcomed by the Hugonots , and the discontented party of that place , in a few days he made himself Master of Danfront , Carentane , St. Lo , and Valognes , and seditious people running to him from all parts , as to a Head of great Authority , it was beginning to be doubted that Queen Elizabeth , invited by this opportunity , ( though she made shew not at all to favour or assist the Count ) had resolved once again to set foot in that Province just over against her Kingdom , which in times past had long been in possession of the Kings of England her Predecessors . At the so freq●ent news of these tumults and insurrections , the King who by nature was very cholerick , brake forth into such terrible rage and fury , that his sickness became daily more violent and dangerous ; wherefore neither having strength of body , nor ability of mind to undergo so weighty a business , often changing and varying his resolutions , by that uncertainty gave them that were up in Arms far greater opportunity to increase their Forces ; which as soon as he perceived , his disease , which could find no remedy , still continuing , he resolved to refer the whole business to the counsel and authority of his Mother , ever giving order and directions to take sharp severe courses , which could hardly be done , because the condition of the present affairs would not permit that Armies and Governments should be trusted in the hands of any but persons of great maturity , and long experience , who by reason of their age and gravity were averse from bloody violent resolutions ; wherefore the Queen being brought into great streights and difficulties , and unto a necessity of proceeding not only against her Son-in-law , but even against her own Son , endeavoured to find some moderate way between the Kings anger and their unquiet designs ; which was not to be managed according to the proper nature of affairs , and the ancient practice of experience ; for it being apparent , that to remove the effects it is necessary to take away the causes , she quite contrary was forced by meer necessity to endeavour the taking away the effects of those tumults and insurrections in the several Provinces , thereby to preserve the Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre , from whom their principal cause and original proceeded . She resolved to send three several Armies into three several parts of the Kingdom , one commanded by the Duke of Montpensier , who should oppose Monsieur de la Noue in Poictou ; another by the Prince Daulphine his Son , which should go into Daulphine , and the Confines thereabout ; and the third to resist Montgomery , commanded by Iaques Sieur de Matignon , a man of tryed fidelity , and not inferiour in valour , who was then Lieutenant to the Duke of Bouillon in the Government of Normandy . In the mean time the taking away of the Government of Languedoc from the Mareshal d' Anville was endeavoured ; to which end Count Sciarra Martinengo was dispatched with all speed to S. Sulpice and Villeroy , who were thought to be with him , that they might use some means to take away his life ; or if they could not do so , at least to get a Government of so great importance out of his hands . But Martinengo finding those Commissioners still at Avignon , without means to execute the Kings intentions , it was necessary to follow the second directions , to take from him all , or at least some of the Cities of that Province , which began to be diligently prosecuted by the help of the Cardinal of Armagnac , the Duke d' Vzes , the Viscount de Ioyeuse , and the Sieurs Maugiron , de Quelus , de Rieux , and de Suze , Lords who had very great dependents in those parts . But the sagacity of d' Anville was very great , and great was the inclination of the people to his name , he having by his liberality and politick Government , generally gained their affections ; whereupon when he received the news of what had passed at Court , feigning on the one side that he was not at all offended at his Brothers imprisonment , and that he did not in any thing participate of his counsels , and publickly testifying , that he would not only lay down his Government , but moreover his Office of Mareshal , until the King being certified of his loyalty , should willingly restore him to his former dignities , he laboured on the other side to assure himself of the Forts and Cities , and to bring the Gentry and Souldiers as much as he could to his own devotion : by which arts he presently put himself into a posture of defence , and the Commissioners not having effected any thing , were fain to return to Court ; which when the King knew , being infinitely offended , he caused him by publick decree to be deprived of his dignities , and commanded the Prince Daulphine to march thither with his Army . The Duke of Montpensier being entred into Poictou , had already taken Talmont , and laid siege to Fontenay , seeking all possible means to draw Monsieur de la Noue into the field , who being again declared General of the Rochellers , was exceeding diligent in gathering Souldiers and Gentlemen together ; but finding himself not able to keep the field , he resolved to defend the strongest places , which he had furnished with all things necessary , endeavouring by advantage of situation , by conduct , industry and diligence to do some mischief to the Enemies : in which time Monsieur de Matignon desirous to shew his fidelity to the King and Queen , by whom he found himself to be much esteemed , and to raise himself to a more eminent degree of fortune , marched with the third Army directly to the place where the Count of Montgomery was , much increased both in strength and courage . His Army consisted of five thousand French Foot , and twelve thousand Horse ; to which were added many Gentlemen and Voluntiers , who excited by Letters and Commands of the King and Queen , very sollicitous for this enterprise , came thither to serve without pay : besides , there were fourteen pieces of Cannon , which were taken out of the Fortress of Caen , and other Cities adjacent , with a sufficient proportion of all sorts of Ammunition . The Field-Mareshal was I●an d' Hemery , Sieur de Villers , who stirred up by his own valour and natural ingenuity , far from those dissimulations and double dealings which were then every where in fashion , and being of one mind and counsel with his General , a man also of a clear uncorrupted loyalty ; having to deceive the Enemy , made shew of moving toward Volognes , ( a place less defensible , but more abounding in spoil and plunder ) he set forward about Sun-set , marching all night with infinite diligence toward St. Lo , in which place was the Count of Montgomery , with his Son and his Son-in-law . St. Lo is a Town in the lower Normandy , not very great , but indifferently strong , being seated near the Sea , upon the River Vire , which falling into the Ocean not far from thence , is by the help of the Tide made navigable to the very gates of the Town ; and as a safe Harbour secureth those Ships that come ●n from the frequent storms of that coast ; here lay those Ships which had brought the Count Montgomery out of England , ready upon all occasions to weigh anchor and put out to Sea. But Villiers arriving , unexpectedly with the Van of the Army at the very peep of day , sent the Sieur de St. Colombe with his Regiment , that might be some twelve hundred French Foot , and four small pieces of Cannon , to possess the bank of the River below the place where Ships lay at anchor , to hinder them from getting out of the Port. St. Colombe advancing with the expedition which was requisite for that purpose , instantly took his post upon the bank of the River , and at the same time began to entrench himself and plant his Cannon ; which he performed so well , that the passage of Montgomery's Ships being cut off within a little time by reason of the narrowness of the River , he being inferiour in strength , could no longer hope to save himself with his Fleet. Villers as soon as he saw that passage stopped , wherein consisted the chiefest point of the enterprise , placed himself with the light Horse , and the Regiment of Lavardin at the foot of a hill right against the gate toward the Sea , and began to fall upon those of the Town who were come out to discover the Forces of the Enemy ; and whilst they were kept in a hot skirmish on that side , Monsieur de Matignon arrived on the other with the rest of the Army , and presently made good those passages toward the Land ; so that in less than three hours the City was blocked up , and besieged on every side . In the mean time the Squadrons of Cavalry under Malicorn and Meleray being come up , those that sallied out were within a little while beaten in again , though with loss on both sides , there being slain above sixty of the Catholicks , and about eighty of the Hugonots . The Catholick Army being divided , lodged it self into two several quarters , shutting up the ways both by Sea and Land ; for it was their chief design to keep the Count from any means of saving himself ; and as soon as it was quartered , they presently began their trenches , and to plant their Cannon , believing the Town was able to hold out but a very few days . But the Count knowing his weakness , and making it his chief aim to save himself , having the night following often given them their alarms in several places to try and amuse the Catholick Camp , at last he with a few of his Souldiers forced a Corps de Guard of the Sieur de Luce his Regiment , which kept a passage toward the Land , and knowing the Country very well , by the help of the night saved himself undiscovered in certain low moorish grounds , which use to be overflow'd by the Tide , and then passing an arm of the Sea in certain small Fisher-boats which he found by chance , went to Danfront , having left his Son and Son-in-law at St. Lo , but with an assured hope of relieving them within a few days . His flight was not known unto the Catholicks , ( for the darkness of the night , the small number of his company , and his means of getting away had concealed his escape ) till grown strong in Horse by the help of many Gentlemen of his party , he began to run about the Country , cutting off passages , and making shew that he would relieve the besieged , whereby being at last assured that he was slipt out of the net , and insulted furiously over the neighbouring Country , they called a Council of War , wherein the opinions being various , the Sieurs de Fervaques , Ruberpre , and many others counselled the prosecution of the siege of St. Lo , ( a business which they esteemed but of a few days ) to take away that secure retreat from the Enemy , and cut off all hopes of saving themselves by Sea ; but Villers and St. Colombe were of opinion , that leaving St. Lo still besieged , to divide the Forces of the Enemy , they should with the same celerity they came thither follow the Count de Mongomery , thinking that to suppress him would quite extinguish the War. This resolution being approved by Matignon , having left Fervaques and Mali●orne to block up St. Lo , he himself with Villers and St. Colombe , taking with them two Regiments of Foot , six hundred Horse , and only four small pieces of Cannon , marched so speedily to Danfront , that they prevented the Enemies intelligence ; who though the Walls of the City were very weak , yet trusting to the River Mante , that runneth about one side of it , and to the Fort , which seated upon the top of a Hill guards it on the other side , were resolved constantly to defend the place . The night following the Cannon were planted , and in the morning , there being hardly forty yards of the wall beaten down , Villers despising the hindrance of the River , passed over at the head of the Infantry up to the brest in water , and assaulted it so boldly , that the Souldiers being terrified , fled without resistance into the Castle , and the Town remaining in the power of the Catholicks , was by the fury of the Souldiers almost utterly ruined and destroyed : Much greater was the difficulty of assaulting the Castle , seated upon an intire Rock , where the Sap could do little good , and so high above the plain , that they were forced with infinite difficulty to raise Cavaliers for the planting of their Ordnance , which while the Catholicks put in execution , with the same speed and courage , the Hugonots still molested them with sharp bloody sallies , which at last ceased ; for one Cavalier being finished , they began furiously to batter the Curtin . After the battering followed a fierce assault , in which though the Catholicks lost St. Colombe with a great many Voluntiers , and about two hundred of their most valiant men , the Hugonots received so much loss by the death of a great many Gentlemen , and the greatest part of their Souldiers , that they were able to hold out no longer ; for which cause , lest the assault which was preparing with more Forces than at first , should be renewed the next day , they yielded themselves the same night to the discretion of the Conquerours : and Monsieur de Matignon entring the Castle , caused the Souldiers to be pillaged , and let them all go , keeping only some few Gentlemen prisoners , and the Count de Montgomery ; who with a very strong guard was brought to Court , where by the sentence of the Parliament of Paris , he was publickly executed as a Rebel , in the place appointed for Malefactors : The King and Queen not only rejoycing that they had freed themselves of so fierce an Enemy , who held perpetual correspondence with foreign Princes , but also that they had revenged the death of Henry the Second , slain by him , though accidentally , ( as we have said ) in a Tournament , from the occasion of whose death proceeded afterwards all those following calamities . Danfront being taken , Monsieur de Matignon returned to St. Lo , which he began to besiege m●re streightly ; and the seventh day Villers storming it with the chief of all the Infantry , remained Master of the wall , ( though with the loss of much blood ) and of a Tower which placed in the flank , defended the Avenue that led toward the gate . The assault being renewed in the morning by break of day , the victorious Army entred the Town , where the Son-in-law of Montgomery being slain , and Monsieur de Colombiere , a Souldier of great valour and noble birth ; Monsieur Lorges Son to the Count was taken , who being condemned to the same punishment which his Father ●ad suffered , corrupted his guards , and saved himself by flight . Carentan● and Valognes yielded without staying to be besieged ; that 〈◊〉 being thus extinguished , which with so much danger had been kindled in the most suspected parts of the Kingdom . But at that time the Kings life was drawn almost unto the last period ; for having begun some months before to spit blood , being afterwards oppressed with a slow , but a continued internal Feaver , he had in the end utterly lost all strength ; whereby knowing himself to be already near his death , he caused all the Lords and Officers of the Crown which were then at Court , to be called unto him ; and having told them the danger of his sickness , and nearness of his death , he declared his Brother Henry King of Poland to be his Successor in the Kingdom , and until his coming , the Queen his Mother to be Regent ; strictly commanding the Duke of Alancon , the King of Navarre , and all others , under pain of Rebellion to obey and serve her faithfully until the arrival of the lawful King. After that the Secretaries of State , and Renato de Birago , ( who a while before was chosen High Chancellor in the place of Michael de l' Hospital already dead ) had passed the Patents for these matters , and registred them in the Parliament , the King recommending the Peace of his Kingdom to his Council , and his little Daughter the only Child which he had by the Queen his Wife , and Charles his Bastard Son , who was yet a Child , unto the care of his Mother , with grave and pious discourses , having dismissed all those that were present , he held his Mother still fast by the hand , and ended the course of his troublesom Reign upon the Thirtieth day of May , before he was full Five and Twenty years of age ; leaving his Kingdom , after the revolution of so many Wars , in no less danger and confusion than he had found it in Fourteen years before , when he came a Child unto the Crown . The End of the Fifth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The SIXTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Sixth Book contains the Arts used by the Queen Regent , to hold matters in suspence till the coming of the King , Henry the Third , out of Poland . He departs secretly from that Kingdom , and passing through Italy , comes to Turin : The Queen sends thither to inform him of the affairs of France ; and thither also comes the Mareshal d' Anville . The King denies to resolve upon any thing till he have conferred with his Mother ; he restores those places to the Duke of Savoy , which for security , had till then been kept from him . He passes at Pont Beauvoysin ; is met by the Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre ; by him they are set at liberty : He meets the Queen his Mother , and they enter the City of Lyons . The Kings designs and ends , to which he intends to direct the course of his Government , are particularly set down ; he desires Peace , and to procure it , resolves to make War coldly . He treats of Marriage , and resolves to take to Wife Louyse of Lorain , Daughter to the Count de Vaudemont . He is Crowned at Rheims , and there marrieth her . He labours to get his Brother elected King of Poland ; but he is put beside it : The War continues in the mean time , and Mombrun , Head of the Hugonots in Daulphine , is defeated , taken , and executed . The King alters the manner of Government , to lessen the Authority of the Great Ones . The Duke of Alancon deprived of the hopes of Poland , and not being able to obtain the Title of Lieutenant-General , flees from Court , and becomes Head of the Politicks and Hugonots : All the other Lords of that party , put themselves under him , and the Prince of Conde sends him great Supplies out of Germany ; which passing through Champaigne , are routed and dispersed by the Duke of Guise . The Queen-Mother goes to confer with the Duke of Alancon , and concludes a Truce : in the mean time the King of Navarre leaves the Court , flees into Guienne , and declares himself Hugonot : The Prince of Conde advanceth with the German Army , and at Moulins joins with the Duke of Alancon : The Queen returns , and concludes a Peace , but with such exorbitant Conditions , that all the Catholicks are offended at it . The Duke of Guise and his Brothers lay hold of the occasion , declare themselves Heads of the Catholick party , and make a League to oppose the Establishment of the Hugonots ; the grounds and progress of that League are related : The King of Navarre thereupon pretending , that the Catholicks began first , by the means of the Prince of Conde , takes up Arms. The King assembles the States General in the City of Blois , to settle things in order ; but after several attempts and contrivances , they break up without concluding any thing . The King desires Peace ; but seeing the Hugonots inclined to War , raises two Armies against them : The Duke of Alancon with one of them takes la Charite , Isoire , and other places ; the Duke of Mayenne with the other takes Thone-Charente and Marans . From War they come to a Treaty of Agreement : Peace is concluded , and the Queen-Mother goes to confer with the King of Navarre to make it the stronger . The King intent upon the design of his hidden thoughts , imploys his time wholly in Religious Exercises , assumes all Offices to himself , and disposes of them to his Favourites ; among whom , the Dukes of Joyeuse and Espernon are especially exalted by him . He Institutes a new Order of Knighthood called du S. Esprit . The Queen-Mother goes from the King of Navarre , and visits a great part of the Kingdom . The Duke of Alancon , to obtain Queen Elizabeth in Marriage , goes over into England , is much honoured ; but , notwithstanding publick demonstrations , nothing is determined . The Hugonots renew the War ; the Prince of Conde takes la Fere in Picardy , and the King of Navarre possesseth himself of Cahors , and other places : The King dispatcheth several Armies against them , by which la Fere is recovered , but little done in other places : The Duke of Alancon being returned into France , interposes and settles the Peace again . He goes into Flanders to command the States that had cast off their Obedience to the Crown of Spain , does little good there , returns into France , and dies . THE death of Charles the Ninth happening just at that time when the remedies used by him , to purge the humours of his Kingdom , were in the height of their operation ; He left not only all parts of France in great disorder and confusion ; but also the state of the Crown in exceeding danger and uncertainty , by the subversion , or at least weakning of all the foundations of the Government : For , besides the lawful Successour , so far distant in a strange Country , who if he had been present , might by assisting at the Helm in a time of so great peril , have steered and moderated the doubtful , troublesom course of the Commonwealth , all the Instruments of Rule and Power were also either very much weakned , or utterly perverted ; and even those means which usually maintain and preserve others , were universally bent to the distraction and ruine of that Kingdom . The Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre , nearest of the Blood Royal , and by that prerogative chief of the Council of State , were held as guilty of a most hainous crime , and straitly guarded as prisoners . The Prince of Conde , though very young , yet of an ancient reputation by the same of his Ancestors , not only absent and fled from Court , but protected by the favour of the Protestant Princes , and ready by foreign Forces to bring in new Inundations . The Hugonots up in Arms in every Province , and manifestly intent by all means possible to surprise and possess the chiefest Cities and Fortresses . Many of the greatest Lords , some secretly , some openly , were alienated ; and divers of those who had most experience in affairs , most authority with the people , and most reputation in war , were already ( if I may use that word ) Cantonized in their several Provinces and Governments ; the Treasury empty , or rather destroyed ; the Gentry wearied and impoverished ; the Militia wasted and consumed ; the people ruined and undone ; and yet not only the dissentions in matters of Religion , but also the emulations and enmities of the great ones were still more than ever kindled and stirred up . In this miserable condition no other prop upheld the State from a final subversion contrived and plotted by so many , save only the wisdom and magnanimity of the Queen-Mother , who by long use accustomed to resist the heaviest strokes of Fortune , having presently after the Kings death taken possession of the Regency , endeavoured constantly by the best means she could , to stop the dangerous precipice of the present affairs . But the diseases of that Kingdom were not so light , nor the humours that distempered it so weak , as could by gentle medicines be cured in a short time , especially in the Kings absence ; wherefore the Queen , by the experience of so many years , well acquainted with the nature and quality of the sickness , not presuming more upon her own strength than in reason she ought to hope ; thought in that present conjuncture , she should do enough , if she could keep the state of the Kingdom from growing worse , and preserve it from falling into greater distractions , suspending the present disorders till the Kings coming ; who afterwards with a well-grounded resolution might apply such remedies as he thought most proper : and in this she imitated the ordinary custom which Physitians observe in the cure of the most desperate maladies ; who having in hand a body full of gross , corrupt humours , either in the heat of the Dog-days , or the extream cold of Winter , ( both times unfit to cleanse and purge them away ) endeavour by gentle lenitive medicines to allay the violence of the disease , till the conveniency of the season gives them opportunity to make a perfect cure . She was the rather perswaded to take that course , because she knew not what the King would resolve on ; who though he had severely persecuted the Hugonots , during the Reign of his Brother , yet mens opinions and resolutions changing , according to the alteration of affairs , she could not be certain whether he would incline to Peace or War ; and therefore she thought best to reserve things in such manner , that he might have power to follow that which he most approved . Wherefore being resolved to dissemble , and to value the substance more than the appearance of things , she determined first of all to make preparations for War , that she might not be taken unprovided ; and then in other matters , with delays and prolonged hopes to lull and entertain the expectations and inclinations of the Great Ones , endeavouring chiefly to keep Foreign Armies from invading any part of the Kingdome . With this resolution she with all speed sent Gaspar Count of Schombergh , to raise six thousand Swisses , and some Troops of German Cavalry ; to the Duke of Montpensier ( who by reason of the Kings desperate sickness was come to Court ) she gave charge , that returning presently to the Camp which was left in Poictou , he should recruit both the Horse and Foot as much as he could : and the same commission she gave to the Prince Daulphine , who with the other Army was in the confines of Daulphine and Languedoc : and nevertheless at th● same time having still a regard to those ends she had secretly proposed to her self , though she took not away the guards which were placed upon the Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre , yet she began to use them with wonderful shews of honour and affection ; for alledging that it stood not with their reputation to be set at liberty without some previous testimony of their innocency , and without the decree and consent of the lawful King , lest the nearness of blood and relation might seem to have had greater power with her than truth and reason ; in all other things she shewed such an entire confidence in them , that she did nothing of importance without their advice ; and promised besides to be a particular Instrument in effecting their hopes and pretensions : by which means the Duke of Alancon , being of an unconstant nature , and allured by his Mothers flatteries , suffered himself to be easily guided by her subtilty : and the King of Navarre , finding no opportunity to advance his fortune , feigned to give credit to all she said . Thus these two Princes either drawn ( though not sincerely ) to her party , or quieted , and as it were lulled asleep , the Regency being confirmed in her without opposition , she jointly with her Son and Son-in-law , writ to the Magistrates , Governours of Provinces , and other Officers of the Crown ; not because their assent was necessary to make her Orders authentick , nor because she had any great confidence in them ; but to shew she was both in mind and counsel united with those Princes , and to take away all hopes of their protection from those , who desiring new changes , had set their eyes upon them with wondrous expectation . These Letters , besides the notice of the Kings death , and his election of the Queen-Mother to be Regent , contained also the confirmation of those Edicts granted ( by Charles lately deceased ) to those of the Reformed Religion ; as Liberty of Conscience , the free permission of their Ecclesiastical Rites ; and finally , an effectual exhortation to them all , to live under the obedience of those Edicts , and of the ordinary Magistrates , in quietness and tranquillity ; on the other side , exhorting those Magistrates to conserve all persons in their own just rights , and to prohibite any kind of molestation to all sorts of people whatsoever ; which things were by Monsieur de Villeroy Secretary of State , her most assured Confident , laid open with many artificial flourishes , and with interpretations , and commissions favourable to the Hugonots : to withdraw the fuel from that fire ; and among so many discords , in part to qualifie and mitigate in the minds of such as were most credulous , those so turbulent dissentions kindled in matters of Religion . To these satisfactory words , joining deeds no less proper and efficacious , she dispatched the Abbot Giovanni Baptista Guadagni , to Monsieur de la Noue , to treat of a cessation of Arms in Poictou and Xaintonge , where the Duke of Montpensier still increasing his Army , did purposely slacken his proceedings ; it being the intent of the Queen Regent , rather to suspend the causes , than prosecute or hasten the effects . With the same directions she dispatched Monsieur ▪ de St. Sulpice to the Mareshal d' Anville , to the end that by giving him hopes of his Brothers liberty , and of his confirmation in the Government of Languedoc , he might endeavour to settle the commotions also in those parts , and bring things to a truce , which she was resolved to accept of , though upon disadvantageous conditions . The Abbot Guadagni's negotiation produced its effect ; for the Rochellers , and other people thereabouts , who by woful experience had sufficiently known the valour and severe resolutions of the new King , when , as his Brothers Lieutenant , he made War against the Hugonots ; being in very great fear of him , inclined easily to the Truce , as it were to a forerunner and introduction of Peace ; for which cause it was concluded , that there should be a Cessation of Arms for two next ensuing months , Iuly and August , and for as much longer as the King should think fit , to whom they remitted themselves in that business ; and that 12000 Crowns should be paid unto them by the Regent , to maintain their Garisons without annoying or molesting the Country . But the Treaty of St. Sulpice wrought not the same effect ; for though the Mareshal d' Anville was more disposed to maintain himself by arts and dissimulations , than by force , and therefore inclined to the Truce ; yet of his own party Mombrun in Daulphine , who made War rather like an Outlaw against every body , than like a Souldier against a certain Enemy , would not hearken to any agreement , which would necessitate him to lay down his Arms , and cease to over-run and spoil the Country : And on the other part , the Catholicks of Languedoc , and especially the Parliament of Tholouse , were so enflamed against the Mareshal d' Anville , that they hardly yielded to the Cessation , though commanded by the Queen Regent ; it would at last have been effected , if d' Anville at the same time aiming by any means to secure and possess himself of those places that depended on him , arrogating the Kings power to himself , had not by deeds contrary to his words , summoned the States of that Province , and by means of his own adherents , published Decrees and Ordinances , which had more of an absolute Prince , than of a Governour . Whereupon the Parliament of Tholouse , infinitely incensed at those proceedings which did manifestly impair their authority , not only refused the Truce themselves ; but forbad all those of the Catholick party either to accept , or put it in execution . But neither the injuries of her Enemies , nor the disobedience of her Friends , could alter the Queens determination ; who making small account of outward appearances , minded only the compassing of her own ends : Wherefore continuing the businesses which were set on foot , she treated still with him , and with his Agents , to gain the benefit of time by the same arts , wherewith he endeavoured to settle the foundations of his own Estate : Which things , while they were in agitation , the Rochellers , fickle and unconstant in their resolutions , either because they were excited by those of Languedoc , or because the 12000 Crowns which were paid them , were not sufficient to maintain their Souldiers , who wanting the spoils of War , disbanded and forsook them daily , upon a sudden broke the Truce , which a while before was so willingly accepted and concluded , and in all places round about committed most grievous cruel outrages : Yet neither for all this was the Queen any thing dismaid ; but dissembling all injuries with marvellous patience , to accomplish her own designs , dispatched new Agents to the Rochellers , and to d' Anville , that they might renew the Treaty ; it sufficing her , though the business could not be effected , that till she had notice of the Kings arrival , the time might be spun out , without new troubles and distractions ; and therefore every where mingling Treaties of accommodation with actions of War , both sides proceeded with equal slowness , not concluding any agreement , and imploying the Armies only in the business of small importance . And now affairs were brought almost to the point which the Queen before desired ; for Monsieur de Montpensier with an Army kept the Forces of the Hugonots at a Bay in Xaintonge ; the Prince Daulphine , with another , opposed their attempts in Daulphine ; and d' Anville , who , doubtful in his mind , thought more to establish himself , than to make any new conquests , being held in hand with arts and promises , drew out the time , without making any more express Declaration . But the Prince of Conde , residing in Strasbourgh , one of the Hans Towns in Germany , was already resolved ( following the steps of his Father ) to make himself Head of his party ; and therefore treated with the Protestant Princes about the raising of new Forces , and by Messages sollicited the Hugonots of France , to unite and gather themselves together , and to assist him with some reasonable sum of money , whereby while the King was absent , he might without delay enter with a powerful Army into Burgongne . For this cause the Deputies of the Hugonot Provinces ( they then called them the Reformed Churches ) being met together at Millaut , with the Agents of the Mareshal d' Anville , ( who , though he feigned the contrary , and entertained the Queen Regent with words and promises , was yet secretly united to them ) they consulted as well about the means of procuring money , as about the conditions upon which they should admit the Prince unto that command ; which the Queen no sooner knew , but she presently dispatched fitting persons ( whereof she judiciously chose many , and with her liberality maintained a great number ) who under colour of treating an agreement , should by sowing doubts and discords , hinder and delay the resolutions of that meeting : nor did the Deputies agree very well among themselves ; for though they all knew well enough , that without the name of a Prince of the Blood , that should , both within and without the Kingdom , want authority and reputation , and by consequence the strength of all their Forces ; yet were their opinions diverse concerning the Prince : for many had yet set their eyes upon the Duke of Alancon ; many desired the King of Navarre ; and some were unsatisfied with the youth of the Prince of Conde , doubting that his want of years and experience would be accompanied with weakness and contempt . To this was joined the ambiguousness of d' Anville , who though his chiefest aim was his own security , and the conservation of his Government of Languedoc , yet could he not altogether withdraw his thoughts from pretending to the first place , which though he could not obtain for himself , yet he desired at least that he that had it , should acknowledge it principally from him : nor could it much please la Noue , whose power with the Rochellers was very great to see a Superiour chosen , whose eminence and reputation would much eclipse and diminish the authority of his Command . But neither the Queens policy , nor their own particular divisions could restrain the general ardour and inclination with which most of them voluntarily concurred , to put themselves under that Prince , whose Ancestors they were accustomed to obey , and whose very name alone made deep impressions in the minds of the people , by reason of the so famous , and so much deplored memory of his Father . Wherefore the Articles of Agreement were set down in the name of the Provinces , ( d' Anville and la Noue assenting to them of necessity , though secretly whereby after their wonted pretences and protestations , the power and command of that party was conferred upon the Prince of Conde , committing to his protection both the Liberty of their Consciences , and the ordering of that War which was thought so necessary for their common safety . To these Capitulations joining a convenient sum of money , they appointed three Deputies to assist the Prince , both in the conduct and sudden expedition of the Germans , and to relate to him the state of their affairs , and their common resolutions . At this very time the Hugonots using all possible means to help themselves , printed an infinite number of little Pamphlets under divers Titles , but all with biting stings and fabulous Narrations against the Actions and Government of the Queen Regent , to whom many of them being brought , and the Council purposing to decree severe punishments against the Authors and Printers of those defamatory Pamphlets , and seditious Libels ; she opposed that opinion , alledging , that to prohibite them , was a certain means to make them authentick ; and that there was no greater proof nor trial of the good , than when they were hated , and abused by malicious people ; and persevering in her resolution , not to regard outward appearances , she dissembled all those injuries with admirable patience ; but when she saw the preparations for the coming of the Germans , being most resolute to oppose them with force , if policy were not sufficient , she went from Paris accompanied with the Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre , who not yet set at liberty , followed her , but without constraint ; and being come into Burgongne , she her self mustered the Swisses and Germans , confirming the affections of the Commanders with liberal gifts , and many favours ; and then marching with them towards the Provinces that were up in Arms , which were the same where the Kings coming was expected , and through which the Army of the Protestants intended to enter the Kingdom , she resolved to stay in Lions as a convenient place to move which way soever need required . In the mean time , the King having had notice of the death of Charles , brought to him by Monsieur de Chemeraut , within thirteen days , though the Nobility of the Kingdom of Poland , infinitely satisfied with his valour and comportment , did use all possible means to stay him there ; yet he not willing to forego his hereditary right to France , for the elective Kingdom of Poland , there being so great a difference between them ; and sollicited by those urgent affairs which called him away , to remedy such violent dangers , departed secretly by night with a small retinue , and passing through Austria with all possible speed , went forward toward his own Kingdom by the way of Italy . He was continually hastened by Letters and Messages from the Queen Regent , who with much ado smothering the sparks of that fire , which was ready to break into a flame , infinitely desired her Sons presence , that she might without further delay apply such remedies as were proper for the malignity of the disease : wherefore the King suspending no longer time than just what necessity required in the entertainments of the Princes of Italy , and particularly in the delights of Venice , where he was received with wonderful pomp and honour , about the end of August arrived at Thurin , where it was expected he would begin to prepare , and lay the ground-work of his designs . The Mareshal d' Anville , upon security of the Duke of Savoy's word , came thither to him , as also Philippe Huraut Viscount of Chiverny his old Chancellor , Gaspar Count of Schombergh , Bernard de Fizes , and Nicholas de Neuville Sieur de Villeroy , both Secretaries of State , who all were sent from the Queen Regent , to give him an account of the affairs of his Kingdom . But the King having heard their relation , with the secret designs of his Mother , and on the other side the pretences and excuses of the Mareshal , though not only Roger Sieur de Bellegarde , and Guy de Pibrac his favoured Counsellors ; but also the Duke of Savoy , and the Lady Margaret laboured all they could to bring him to some determination that might be favourable to d' Anville ; yet nourishing high thoughts in the depth of his mind , and making his excuse that he would resolve nothing without the assistance and approbation of his Mother , to whose vigilance and prudence he was so much obliged , he dismissed d' Anville with ambiguous answers , and hastned his journey so much the more , lest he should be put upon a necessity of referring that to the determinations of others , which he purposed to reserve to the execution of his own premeditated designs ; for the better compassing whereof , seeing he had so many businesses to settle in his own Kingdom , that for many decads of years it would be in vain to think of any enterprise on that side of the Mountains ; and desiring absolutely to gain the Duke of Savoy and the Lady Margaret , that he might make use of them afterward in the effecting of his purposes , he resolved to restore unto them Pignerol , Savillan , and la Vallee de Perouse , which for security of the intentions of those Princes , had been held by the Kings his Predecessors ; thinking it superfluous to keep places with a vast expence , out of his own Kingdom , which were of no other use but in consideration of those hopes , which as affairs then stood , were very far off , and unlikely . Yet many condemned that his precipitate restitution of them , and Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers Governour of those places , and a man of equal wisdom and loyalty , after having used all possible endeavours that they might not be restored , laid open his opinion finally in writing , which he desired might be kept for his discharge , among the Records and Charters of the Crown ; whereat the King was offended , though he wisely dissembled it , thinking them vain and ambitious , who would seem to know more of his own secrets than he himself . The fifth day of September , he came into the confines of his own Kingdom at Pont-Beau-voysin , where the Duke of Alancon , and the King of Navarre expected him , who having till then ( though with much gentleness ) been kept as prisoners , were with demonstrations of much honour and affection fully set at liberty by him at the first meeting ; and to give the greater testimony of his good will toward them , he placed himself in the midst between them both , to receive his subjects which were come thither to the confines to shew their dutiful respects unto him . The next day he met the Queen his Mother , who was purposely come to a little Castle near Lyons ; and being entered together into the City , they began without further delay , to treat of businesses , concerning the Peace , or War which they were to make with their armed subjects . The King knew very well not only the wavering troublesom estate of his Kingdom , but also the miserable condition to which he himself at that time was reduced ; for the whole Kingdom being divided into two different factions , the one of the Catholicks , the other of the Hugonots , both which had their chief heads appointed and established long before hand , and through the long reiterated distractions , not only the Cities and Provinces , but also all particular persons divided between them , he found that he was left ( as we use to say ) dry between two Rivers ; and that his power being shared and dismembred between those two great parties , he retaining nothing but the name of a King , was utterly deprived both of his forces , and due obedience ; and moreover , that to avoid misery and contempt , he was necessitated to become factious , and partial ; and mixing in the dissentions of his subjects , to make himself the author of his own misfortunes , and a necessary instrument to imbroil and destroy his own Kingdom . For though the Hugonots and Politicks were called by the name of Rebels , as those who first had shaken off the yoke of their obedience to the King , and openly opposed him ; and though the Catholicks fought under a colour of so specious and so necessary a cause as the defence and preservation of their Religion ; yet for all that the malice of mankind had mingled with it the venom of private interests , and under that honourable pretence , the ambition of the Great Ones had to the prejudice of their Kings , built up their own Power , and established a kind of unsufferable Authority . The Guises , whilst in the Reign of the late Kings they bore the principal sway in the Government , had very fair opportunities to raise and confirm their own Greatness , by putting the commands of strong places , and the Governments of Provinces into the hands of their own Creatures , and nearest Confidents ; by placing their dependants in the Courts of Justice , in the Kings Council , in the chief honours of the Court , and the management of the Finances ; and by drawing an infinite number of men to their own devotion , who were straitly engaged to them for many favours , gifts , riches and dignities obtained by their means ; which things , whilst the minds of men were passionately inclined to that party , and taken with the specious mask of Religion , to many seemed tolerable , and to many very reasonable and just : But now they were taken notice of to be united in one body of a Faction , they appeared as a great engine erected to oppose , and upon any fit occasion to resist even the authority and pleasure of the King himself . But on the other side , the Hugonots had no less conveniency of establishing themselves , and strengthening their own power ; for having by the ostentation of liberty , and by promising Offices and Authority , drawn unto themselves all the male-contents and turbulent spirits , who once entangled , could no more dis-ingage themselves ; and the Edicts of so many several Pacifications , having still confirmed those Offices and Governments to those upon whom they had been conferred by the Princes and Heads of the Faction ; in process of time , the Provinces were incumbered with them , places of strength possessed by them , many chief Offices of the Crown replenished with their adherents , and a great part of the Nobility , with many popular men , were united and interested with them through the whole Kingdom . Wherefore the late Kings , who by reason of the shortness of their Reigns , had given greater opportuity to the building up of those two powerful Factions , remaining utterly deprived of all the means and instruments of Government , were forced by necessity to become Champions of the passion , and Promoters of the greatness of other men ; so that being unable of themselves to execute any solid resolute design , in stead of governing , they were governed ; and in stead of bridling that violence , they themselves were carried away by the impetuous stream of those Factions : which indignities being seriously considered by the present King , full of high thoughts , and of a lively generous spirit , had made such an impression in him , that though he used his uttermost endeavours to dissemble and conceal it , he could not but with deep sighs often break forth into the words of Lewis the XI , ( one of his Predecessors ) * That it was now high time to put Kings out of their Page-ships : meaning , that they having so long been subject to the lash and discipline of the Heads of those Factions , it was then seasonable to shake off their Empire and Dominion . With these considerations having even in the time of his Brothers Reign begun to observe and deplore that weakness of the Kings , and insolence of the Subjects , and having made a greater reflection upon them in the thoughts of his late Voyage , after the Crown was fallen into his hands , he resolved with himself to use all possible force to shake from his neck the wretched dishonourable yoke of those Factions , and to make himself a free absolute King , as so many of his glorious Ancestors had been . But as this thought was certainly very necessary for one that desired to Reign , and very just in the lawful possessor of a Crown ; so was it also infinitely hard and difficult to be put in execution . He wanted the sinews of the Treasury , already wasted and consumed ; he wanted the obedience of his Subjects , who were so obstinately interested in their several Factions , that the Majesty and Veneration of a King was already become fabulous and contemptible : he wanted faithful trusty Ministers ; for every one by some strait tie or other was engaged to one of the parties ; and the business of it self by reason of their so excessive power , was a work of mighty art , extraordinary cars , infinite diligence ; and for the perfecting thereof , propitious Fortune was no less requisite than great length of time . But notwithstanding all these so weighty obstacles , the Kings mind being so inwardly wounded , that he could not take himself off from the perpetual meditation of that design , and thinking no enterprise ( how painful or difficult soever ) impossible to his youth and valour , firmly determined to apply all his most powerful endeavours to compass that end , which he was not only perswaded to by publick respects and his former considerations , but was also moved and incited thereunto by his own private passions and particular inclinations ; for having conceived an inveterate hatred against the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , from the time that he was imployed against them , in that War wherein he had been nourished and brought up from his very childhood ; he ardently desired to see the ruine of them , and of all the rest of their Faction ; from whom , by reason of former injuries , he believed he could never have any real nor faithful service : and on the other side , calling to mind the offence received from the Duke of Guise in the person of his Sister the Lady Margaret then Queen of Navarre , ( of whom it was reported that he had obtained more than ordinary favours ) he had converted all the love which he formerly bare him into so great a spleen , that ( although he dissembled it ) he burned with a most fervent desire of revenge ; and for her sake could not endure any interest , dependance or alliance of blood with the house of Guise ; so that publick causes concurring with private enmities , he so much the more easily resolved to destroy both those so potent Factions . But in contriving proper means to attain that end , the first doubt he met withal was this , Whether the establishment of Peace or continuance of War were more profitable for the advancement of this design ; and though partly to discover their inclinations , partly to draw from them some considerations agreeing with his own intents , he heard the opinions of his Councellours in that point ; some exhorting him to imbrace Peace , and others encouraging the prosecution of the War ; yet he concluded with himself , that War continually nourishing and increasing the force and power of the Factions , was disadvantageous for his present purpose ; and that Peace which would lull asleep turbulent spirits , and with the benefit of time quiet the passions and animosities of both parties , was much more helpful and proper to the effecting of his desires . For whilst the War continued , new Abettors and Adherents were daily added to the Factions , new places fortified , which were in the power of the Heads of those parties , new Garisons brought in , and youth was bred up in the profession of Arms , and in the obstinacy of civil dissentions : whereas by Peace , the feuds and enmities between particular men would be extinguished , the course of the Factions stopped , the fortifications already made ( as the custom is ) would be demolished , the number of those , who ( wanting other means of living ) maintained themselves by War , would be dissipated , the remembrance of past hatreds buried , and the old engaged Leaders ( so accustomed to discord ) dropping away , young men , free from passion , and bred in peaceful thoughts , would spring up in their places . To these reasons was also added this other important respect , That it being necessary for the execution of so great a design , to furnish the Treasury with some store of moneys for the foundation of his own power , and the sufficient maintenance of his Greatness , and Forces proper for a King ; this could not be put in practice but by the benefit of Peace , since War did continually destroy and consume the publick stock , wasting that in a few months , which with much labour was a whole year a gathering from the people . Besides this , that old consideration wrought also , which had ever produced the conclusion of Peace ; for the Prince of Conde being ready to come out of Germany with a great foreign Army to the evident danger of France , it seemed much more to the purpose to divert that tempest by an agreement , than by resisting it with force in that weak beginning of his Reign to put the state of his Kingdom in so manifest an hazard . These reasons , which perchance by the desire of Rest , and of the delights of the Court , ( to which he was very much inclined ) were made to appear more valid and powerful , perswaded him to imbrace an accommodation ; yet because the occasions of the War were so just and reasonable , and because the Hugonots on their part provoked him daily with new injuries , in so much as Mombrun coming from the mountains of Daulphine , had plundered his own carriages as they passed from Savoy to Lyons ; and on the other side , because the Catholick Princes unanimously exhorted him not to forsake that path of constancy and valour which in former times he had so gloriously trodden , for the suppression and extirpation of heresie ; he feared his designs would easily be discovered , if it were observed , that he , a young warlike Prince , should refuse to show himself against the Rebellious , and not care to punish the insolence and contumacy of his own Subjects : for having no cause to think that his former actions could argue him guilty of either baseness of mind , or weakness of understanding , they would rather believe he had directed his aim at some further and more important ends , which he thought it would be impossible for him to compass , when once they were laid open by more than probable conjectures : wherefore resolving to make use of the continued ordinary means of dissimulation , which by nature and custom he was very well versed in , he determined in himself to continue the War , but with such cold faint proceedings as should not alter the state of affairs ; and in the mean time by convenient opportunities dexterously and dissemblingly to bring in Peace , upon the ground whereof he would after go on to nearer , and to more effectual means ; for feigning sometimes to be taken up with exercises of devotion , sometimes with pleasing delightful entertainments , he thought by a shew of negligence and carelesness in time to delude the wisdom of the most politick Observers , as if nourishing only soft effeminate thoughts , he had wholly given himself over to ease and devotion . With those arts he thought he might easily lull the vigilancy of the Faction , and afterward have both time and opportunity , as occasion served , to build up his designs . He purposed to cherish , and exalt in Court quick-witted and crafty-natured men , to whom he might securely commit the administration the Government ; in time he intended to draw into the hands of his Creatures and Confidents , not so much the name and title , as the substance and essence , both of the greatest Civil and Military Offices ; he hoped with those opportunities which time uses to afford , by degrees to take away the greatness and reputation of powerful factious men , either by depriving them of their place , diminishing their adherents , lessening their credit , or finally by cutting them off ; by which means prudently managed he promised himself , ( though with some length of time ) that he should ruine and pull down by little and little , those powers which had been built up , and now appeared so eminent and terrible ; which things wisely disposed , and discreetly contrived , might perhaps in the end have succeeded happily , if the King in process of time had not suffered himself to be transported by his own nature and inclinations . Now being upon these considerations , resolved to continue the name , but to flacken the effects of War , he recalled the Prince from the command of the Army , who with an ardour equal to his courage , and a sincerity equal to his nature , had done his business so handsomly , that having taken and sacked Paufin , a place of very great consequence , and overrun all the Province of Vivarez , he had filled the Hugonots with infinite terrour ; which progress being contrary to the Kings intention , having sent for him from the Army , under colour of being present at his Consecration , he committed the charge thereof unto Roger Sieur de Bellegarde , newly created Mareshal , who was not only an interested friend to d' Anville , with whom chiefly he was to make War in that Province , but one esteemed by the King so faithful to him , that he was confident he might dispose of him at his own pleasure ; and because the Duke of Montpensier on the other side , having razed Lusignan , taken Fontenay , and other adjacent Towns , pressed the Hugonots so home , that they were already , as it were , shut up in Rochel , he commanded away some of his Forces , pretending , that they were more necessary in Champagne , to hinder the entrance of that foreign Army , which under the Prince of Conde , was not far distant from the borders of the Kingdom ; and because Henry Duke of Guise , the principal Head of the Catholick party , Governour of Champagne , had the command of the Forces of that Province , he made Armand Sieur de Byron his Lieutenant ; who no less famous for wisdom , than valour , had already shewed himself very favourable to the Hugonots . Matters of War being settled , and balanced in this manner , the King began to think of Marriage ; for , the hopes of the Family depending upon him , and the Duke of Alancon , both without Children , it was necessary to provide for the succession of the Kingdom . Before he went into Poland , he was not a little taken with Louyse , the Daughter of Nicolas Count of Vaudemont , and Niece to the Duke of Lorain , being besides the beauty of her person , infinitely pleased with the modesty of her disposition , and discreet behaviour ; but the fear of augmenting the greatness of the House of Lorain , and of bringing the Cardinal into the management of affairs , whose genius was wont to rule the wills , and sway the affections of his Predecessors , did much disswade him from that thought ; and recalling to mind the late occurrences , under the Reigns of Francis the Second , and Charles the Ninth , and the great pretentions and authority of the Cardinal , he could not bend his mind , to suffer by that means , a new increase of that Power , the abatement whereof he had with so much labour , and so long patience propounded to himself . For which considerations turning his thoughts another way , he purposed to demand Elizabeth Sister to Iohn King of Sweden , a Princess for wit and beauty not inferiour to any ; and Secretary Pinart was presently sent to treat about the match . But in the mean time while the King stayed at Avignon , the Cardinal of Lorain ( whose power and wisdom he so much feared ) chancing to die of a Burning Feaver , he suddenly changed his determination , recalling Pinart from his treaty , and being swayed by affection , which in all , but especially in great minds , prevails above all other respects , he took to Wife Louyse de Vaudemont , who in the beginning of the next year was brought to Rheimes by the Duke , and Dutchess of Lorain . The Kings third consideration , was , how to settle his Brother the Duke of Alancon , who being of a seditious spirit , and fickle turbulent nature , was not likely to be more quiet in the Reign of the present King , whom he already hated and envied , than he had been in the late Reign of Charles , who had not given him such causes of hatred and emulation . Two Propositions came into his mind for that purpose ; one was to procure Elizabeth Queen of England in Marriage for him , but that had been often treated of , and always waved , by her resolution not to marry : the other to resign the Crown of Poland to him , but that could not be done , but by the consent and election of that people , the which ( they believing themselves injured and deprived by the King , in his so secret departure from them ) was very hard to be obtained . But not being to be discouraged by difficulty , from making trial what might be done , he chose two Ambassadours to treat about the business , Guy Sieur de Pibrac a man of great learning and experience , one of his intimate Counsellors , and Roger Sieur de Bellegarde , substituting in the command of the Army Alberto Gonai Count of Retz , who because he was an Italian , brought up , and raised by King Charles , and the Queen-Mother , was infinitely trusted by him , and made partaker of many of his most hidden secret intentions . With these designs , but with a shew of feasts and triumphs , began the year 1575. For the King being departed from Avignon , to be consecrated with the accustomed Ceremonies , was come to Rheimes , where the holy Oyl is kept in a Viol ( commonly called the Sancte Ampoule ) destined by ancient Veneration , for the anointing of the Kings of France . The Ceremonies were performed with solemn State , by Lewis Cardinal of Lorain , the Duke of Guises Brother ; and the next day after the King married the Princess Louyse ; all the sadness of former troubles , dissolving it self into delightful thoughts , dances , tournaments , and all manner of pomp and jollity : then having visited the Church of St. Maclou , where the Kings with a fast of nine days , and other pennances , use to receive that famous Gift of Healing the Kings Evil with nothing but a touch , the King in the end of March came into the City of Paris . In the beginning of April , the Deputies of the Prince of Conde , the Mareshal d' Anville , and of the associated Provinces , were come thither by his permission , to treat of Peace ; to whom were joined the Ambassadors of the Queen of England , and of the Cantons of Swisserland , to exhort and perswade the King , to grant those conditions to the Hugonots , which they thought necessary for their security : but their demands were so exorbitant , though the King were of himself inclined to embrace Peace , yet could he not bend his mind to hearken to them ; and the Catholick party with bitter murmurings spoke openly against the insolence , and impertinence of their propositions : wherefore after a long ambiguous Negotiation , the Deputies took leave , returning to relate the Kings pleasure to those that sent them ; and left Arenes one of their number at the Court , to keep the business i● agitation , and not utterly to cut off the treaty of Peace , which was so much desired on both sides . About this time ( though it were contrary to the Kings intent ) the War was not at all less active , than it was before ; for mens minds being inflamed of themselves , by the fire of each faction , much blood was daily spilt in several encounters ; and it happened , that Mombrun , grown proud by the success of many Victories , thinking to have his wonted fortune , in a sudden disorderly charge , which he gave the Forces of Monsieur de Gordes the Kings Lieutenant in Daulphine , was not only repulsed , but also so streightened , between a River and a Hill , by the multitude of the Catholicks , that all his men being defeated and scattered , he was first wounded , and after taken prisoner ; so that being brought to Grenoble , he was by publick decree of the Parliament condemned to death , and the sentence executed without delay ; he not only bearing the punishment of those infinite troubles , which he had brought upon that Province , but also of his boldness in daring to plunder the Kings own Carriages and Servants . From this battel wherein Mombrun was defeated , escaped Francis de Bonne Sieur de Lesdiquiers , a man of great wisdom , and no less boldness and vivacity , who in process of time , being made Head of the Hugonot Faction in Daulphine , advanced himself by his prudence and courage so far above his own private condition , that in the end he came with incredible reputation to be made High-Constable of the Kingdome . Nor was the state of affairs any quieter in the other Provinces ; for the Mareschal d' Anville having called a meeting at Nismes , and another afterward at Montpellier , had declared himself Head of the Politicks , and joining in confederacy with the Hugonots , had openly attempted those places , which held of the Kings party ; In the Province of Perigort , Henry de la Tour Viscount of Turenne , had caused many places to revolt unto the Hugonots , in Normandy the Rebels had taken the Mount St. Michaell , though within a few days after it was recovered by the care and valour of Matignon ; and in all those Provinces , there happened daily little , but frequent encounters , which though they altered not the condition of businesses in the main , yet did they nourish discord in mens minds , and augment the power of the Faction ; which reasons confirming the King so much the more in his resolutions of procuring a Peace , he sent Monsieur de la Hunaude , a man of much popular eloquence , to treat with la Noue and the Rochellers , to try if by any means they might be removed from those high conditions they demanded ; and still continued the Negotiation of Agreement with the Agents of the Prince of Conde and Monsieur d' Anville . He also very politickly gave a beginning to those arts which were already contrived , and shewed openly that his mind was averse from the troubles of business , and the toils of War ; and on the other side , much addicted to a devout solitary life ▪ entertaining himself with softer pleasures , and more gentle quiet conversations : but in the mean time he ceased not to consult privately , and as much as he could to draw forward his design ; which that it might be kept the more secret , he continued his custom of not propounding his most weighty affairs in the open Council of State , but to treat of them only in the Cabinet-Council , which was begun in his Brothers time , and by him reduced to a very small number , which were the Queen his Mother , Renato di Birago an Italian , High Chancellor , Alberto Gondi Count of Retz , Philip Hurault Viscount of Chiverny , Pompone Sieur de Bellieure , Sebastian de l' Aubespine Bishop of Limogss , Rene Sieur de Villeguier , and the two Secretaries , Pinart and Villeroy . To these not communicating the whole secret , but only those things which were presently to be done , he resolved as he saw occasion ; and daily drew persons of wit and valour to the Court , but such as , taken from moderate fortunes , ought to acknowledge their advancement only from his hand . And to bring the disposing of the publick monies , and the giving of all grants into his own power , that so men might be obliged to him alone , and the dependance be taken away from the Heads and Princes of the Factions ; seeming to find fault with the ill-ordering of those two most principal things in his Brothers time , he decreed that the Treasurers , not giving other account to the Chamber appointed for that purpose , nor to the Superintendent of the Finances , might make up their accounts and reckonings with nothing but acquittances signed with his hand ; by which means disposing of moneys according to his own pleasure , he caused it secretly to be conveyed where he thought most convenient , without making any body acquainted with it but himself . In the business of grants and favours , he commanded that no one should intercede or beg for another , but that every one should present their own Petitions , which being once signed with his hand , the Secretaries of State were presently to dispatch them without delay , reply or contradiction : for during the Reigns of the late Kings , the Princes and great men of the Kingdom , and the Favourites of the Court were wont to present Petitions for private men , favouring their requests by their Authority , and the Petitions were sent to the Secretaries of State and the High Chancellour ; who , if they found any thing in them contrary to Law , or the Institutions of the Kingdom , rejected and refused them without further consultation : But if they were such things as might be granted without inconveniency , they registred them in a Roll orderly head by head , which Roll was always read once in so many days before the King and his Council , and every request being maturely weighed , those that were granted , were signed by the Kings hand , and those that were denied , were crossed out of the Roll , and that being copied fair , was called the Counter-Roll ; which was no sooner done , but the High Chancellour sealed it , and then the Secretaries dispatched them presently . But Henry desirous to deprive the great ones of that means of gaining adherents and dependents , resolved to alter that course , and therefore ordained that private persons should bring their Petitions immediately to himself , which he reading at convenient times , signed those which he was pleased to grant , and would have the Secretaries of State without further debate or exceptions instantly to prepare the Warrants ; which new custom , though it seemed strange to the great persons of the Kingdom , and gave occasion of distaste to many , yet brought it the grant of all Gifts , Pardons and Offices into the Kings absolute disposing , taking away by little and little the followers that flocked after the Heads of the Factions , and reducing all Petitioners to acknowledge their Obligations particularly to himself . On this manner did Henry go politickly advancing his designs ; but as all things which must be effected with length of time , receive divers alterations , according to the variety of worldly accidents , there hapned a thing , which for a season crossed and interrupted the Kings purposes . The Duke of Alancon had till then been kept in hand by the hopes of attaining the Kingdom of Poland : For though Monsieur de Bellegarde discontented at many things , and seeing himself lessened in the Kings favour , was retired into the Marquesate of Saluzzo , whereof he was Governour , and had refused to treat concerning that Election ; yet Monsieur de Pibrac , a man of perfect abilities , went thither , and for a time hoped to bring it to an happy conclusion ▪ But when he once saw that expectation vanished , ( for the Nobility and Commons of Poland being much displeased with the Family of France , had elected Stephano Battori , an Hungarian of great fame , and remarkable valour ) not being able to live under his Brother , and expect the changes of his fortune from his will and pleasure , he fell upon a new design of building up his own greatness by himself ; for finding he was repulsed in his pretending to the Office of Lieutenant General , and that , to sowe discord between him and his friends , it was sometimes given out that the Duke of Lorain , sometimes that the King of Navarre should have it , he thought that making himself Head of the Hugonots and Catholick Male-contents , as were the House of Momorancy , and the Mareschal de Bellegarde , either he should obtain a very absolute power among them , or else constrain the King to grant him that by force , which he despaired to obtain by his good will. Having given some little hint of these his vast thoughts to Madam de Sauve , ( of whom he was passionately enamoured , but not answered with a reciprocal affection ) and she having in part signified her suspicions unto the Queen-Mother , his discontents encreased very much by the bitter words and unkind looks which he received daily : Wherefore being by disdain and anger brought unto a violent resolution , he determined rashly to absent himself from Court , and to make himself the Head of those who had often wooed and perswaded him to it . This resolution ( he being a man of mean capacity , and more ready to undertake , than able to manage so great an enterprise ) was put in execution so unseasonably , and with so little appearance of reason , as made many doubt that it was a plot agreed upon by the King his Brother , and the Queen his Mother , that he should feign himself discontented , and alienated from them , to deceive the Hugonots , and , under colour of friendship and assistance , to open a way to the suppression and destruction of those that were up in arms . But it is most certain , ( and I have heard it affirmed by a person who having had principal Offices in the Government , was partaker of the most hidden secrets which were then in agitation ) that this action of the Duke of Alancon was so far from being contrived by the King and Queen-Mother , that on the contrary it was so terrible and so unpleasing to them , that being as it were astonished with the blow , they neglected no possible means , nor thought scorn of any indignity how great soever it were , so they might but withdraw him from the party of those factious men , and restore him to his former nearness and obedience . Now the Duke of Alancon having to some of his most familiar Confidents secretly communicated his intention of leaving the Court on the fifteenth day of September this present year , went into the Faux-bourg of St. Marceau , under pretence of visiting a certain Lady , which he loved and enjoyed ; and entring the house where she dwelt about the shutting in of the day , while his Gentlemen expected him on the street-side , he went forth at a private back-gate which led into the fields ; and being come where he was expected by those that were privy to his purpose , he presently got on horseback , and with a small Train , but very great speed , riding all night , arrived at the City of Dreux , a place that was under his command , and there published a Declaration next day , wherein he shewed that the causes of his departure were the unworthy dealings that had been used towards Him and other great Lords of the Kingdom , who were kept in prison without any fault or demerit , and the imminent ruine which he foresaw did hang over the common safety by reason of the Kings evil Councellors ; exhorting all France to join with him to make a General Assembly of the States , and , by means thereof , remedy the unjust burthens of many , moderate the heavy taxes laid upon the people , regulate the abuses of justice , establish the Liberty of Conscience so often by publick solemn decrees promised to those of the Reformed Religion , and restore peace and happiness to all sorts of men in the Kingdom : for which things ( but without offence to the Kings Majesty ) he protested to spend the last drop of his blood , as he was necessarily obliged to do by his affection to his Country , and love to all good men . By which Declaration divulged particularly in those Provinces and places most abounding with the Hugonots , it was plainly to be seen , that he aspired to the command of that party , which by the authority of so great a Prince , and the number of his followers , which were many , was like to be very much augmented in strength and reputation . But the King hearing of his Brothers departure , that very night dispatched Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers with some certain Horse , to try if by any means possible they could take him ; which not succeeding by reason of the great speed the Duke of Alancon made , and the advantage of so many hours ; he being unresolved in his own thoughts , called his Cabinet-Council together , ( on the sixteenth of September at night ) and began to treat of those remedies which were to be used against so sudden and so unexpected an accident : in which consultation the Queens opinion concurring with the Kings inclination , and with the advice of the major part of the Board , the conclusion was , That not regarding any conditions how hard soever , they should try by all possible endeavours to withdraw the Duke of Alancon from his new begun design , and separate him from the commerce of those turbulent people ; to which end , though the King ( being a cruel Enemy to Heads of the Factions ) bare an ill will to the Mareshals of Cosse and Momorancy , who were still kept prisoners in the Bastile ; yet to appease and satisfie his Brother , by whose occasion they were fallen into that rebellion , and to take away the fuel from that fire , they were both set at liberty in that very conjuncture of time ; the Queen intending to make them instruments of reconciliation with her Son , to whom she resolved to go in person , not believing that any could be so powerful and prevalent to perswade him as the authority and flatteries of a Mother , accompanied with those Arts which she was wont in all occasions to use with marvellous dexterity . The Duke of Alancon was come into Poictou , where he was presently met by Monsieur de la Noue , Gilbert Sieur de Vantadour , a Lord of principal note in Limosin , and the Viscount of Turenne , both allyed to the Mareshal d' Anville , and all the Hugonot Towns sent to honour and acknowledge him by messages full of duty and respect . Nor did the Prince of Conde ( who , being joined with Prince Casimir upon the confines of Germany , had drawn together a mighty Army ) shew himself less ready or desirous to obey him than the rest ; for knowing his ambitious nature , and how much credit and reputation he gained by the name of the Kings Brother , he thought it was to no purpose to contend with him for the first place , being confident , that though he carried the name of the supreme power , yet the real authority of command would nevertheless still remain in him , as well by reason of the ancient assurance he had of the Hugonot Faction , as because that foreign Army was paid and raised by his own industry ; so that in his imployment he acknowledged no other Superiour , but only His authority under whose conduct and direction he first took up Arms : Wherefore , preventing the motions , and in a manner the very desires of the Duke of Alancon , he declared him Captain-General of his party , and seemed to content himself with the Title of his Lieutenant in the command of the foreign Army ; which drawing near to enter into France with 14000 Swisse and German Foot , three thousand French Fire-locks , and seven or eight thousand Horse , and fearing too long a delay by reason of the greatness of his Army , and the tedious difficulty of the way , he resolved to send Guilliaume de Momorancy Lord of Thore with two thousand German Horse , two hundred Gentlemen , and two thousand Foot of several Nations , throw Champagne ( which is the nearest way ) to join with the Duke of Alancon , who he thought stood in need of present assistance . Thore entring the Kingdom near Langres in Burgongne , and thence by the shortest way crossing over Champagne , hasted by the swiftness of his march to avoid the opposition of the Catholicks , and passing the River Marne , to get as soon as he could into security : but being overtaken by the Duke of Guise , who with his Brother Charles Duke of Mayenne , Armand Sieur de Byron , the Count of Retz , and a fresh powerful Army followed to intercept his passage ; either the temerity of his Souldiers , ( as he said afterwards ) or his own desire to fight , perswaded him to stay near Dormans , and alter the thoughts of hastening his voyage into a design of encountring the Enemy . Their Forces wanted much of equality , though both their courages were ardent and resolute ; for the Duke of Guise had above a thousand Lanciers , two thousand other Horse , and ten thousand good French Foot , and the Souldiers of Thore weary and tyred with the length of their march , were not near so great a number : yet he that under favour of the woods might have gotten to the River which was hard by , and have passed it at a foord called du Vergez , facing couragiously about , fell to skirmish with the first Catholicks Troops led by Monsieur Fervaques Mareshal of the Field , the Rhinegrave , and Monsieur de Byron ; but when he found the skirmish succeed prosperously , ordering his men only in two Divisions , whereof one was led by the Count la Val , and the other commanded by himself , he began fiercely to give the on-set ; and though the place in respect of the open Field , was very advantageous to the greater number , the issue was uncertain for many hours , till the Duke of Mayenne with the Van of the Cavalry , and the Duke of Guise with those Gentlemen that accompanied him in the Battel , charged into the Body of the German Horse , who having nothing but Pistols against the violence and fury of the Lances , being routed and trodden under foot , lost their lives desperately in the place . In this encounter all the Germans were utterly defeated , and by order from the Commanders cut in pieces without mercy , except only one Cornet of the Reiters , who being placed in the Rear , and seeing the slaughter of the rest , yielded himself to their discretion , and was spared rather by the weariness than pity of the Conquerors . Colonel Stinc the chief Commander of the Germans was slain , with many Gentlemen of quality , Clervant a famous Leader of the Hugonots taken , and Thore passing the River with a few Horse saved himself by flight . Nor was this Victory gotten by the Catholicks without blood ; for besides the loss of an hundred and fifty of their best Souldiers , the Duke of Guise , whilst valiantly following the execution he pursued the fugitives , who fought as they ran away , was himself shot in the left cheek , the skar whereof served afterwards for a memorable mark to win him the love of all those who being affectionate to the Catholick Religion , honoured the signs of that Blood which had been spilt , and of that danger which had been undergone fighting in person for the service of the Church of God. Monsieur de Fervaques carried the news of this Victory to the Court , who departing before the Duke of Guise was wounded , made a lame imperfect narration of the business , yet much to his own advantage ; but Pelicart the Duke of Guise's Secretary arriving a few hours after , who brought word of his Lords being hurt , and many other particulars of that Action ; Fervaques was not only slighted by the King , but laughed at by the whole Court , thinking that he with a false story of the Encounter would have attributed the honour of the day unto himself , which was due to the worth of those who had purchased it with their blood : whereupon he conceived himself to be very hardly used , considering the valour that he really had shewed against the Enemy , with whom he had fought gallantly first of all : and therefore he was excited by his natural inconstancy to make one in the managing of a new design , which not many days after caused a great disturbance in the Court. In the mean time the Queen-Mother , attended by the Mareschals of Cosse and Momorancy , arrived at Campigny in Poictou , to meet with the Duke of Alancon , who was so puffed up with the present ambition of commanding so many , and with the near assistance of the Foreign Army already come to the confines of Burgongne , that she not being able to agree with him concerning Articles of Peace , at last procured a Cessation of Arms , about the end of November , which was to continue for six months , in which time she not only hoped that the German Army would waste away ; but also that the Duke himself being of a fickle unnconstant humour , might be drawn to a more reasonable , and more secure Peace : the conditions of the Truce were , That the King should pay 160000 Ducats to the Prince of Conde and the Germans , provided they passed not the Rhine , nor entred into the confines of France : That the Cities of Angoulesme , Saumur , Nyort , Bourges , la Charite and Meziers , should be assigned unto the Hugonots , and Politicks for their security , which should presently be restored as soon as the Truce was expired , if the Peace were not concluded in the mean time : That the King should give the Duke of Alancon wherewithal to maintain an hundred Gentlemen , an hundred G●ns d' Arms , an hundred firelocks , and fifty Swisses for the guard of his own person : That the Deputies of the associated Provinces , and of the Politick and Hugonot Princes , should come to Paris in the midst of the month of Ianuary next ensuing , to treat about conditions of Peace , and in the mean time all acts of Hostility should be forborn through the whole Kingdom . Which Truce being published about the twentieth of December , the conditions thereof were not so punctually observed ; for Monsieur de Ruffec Governour of Angoulesme , and Monsieur de Montigny Governour of Bourges , refused to resign those places to the Duke of Alancon , pretending in excuse that they thought they could not be secure in any other places , by reason of the hatred they had drawn upon themselves in the service of the King , and of their Religion ; but the Queen ( with whose consent it was doubted those Governours had made resistance ) in lieu of those two Cities , gave them St. Iean d' Angely , and Cognac , places of much less importance ; and on the other side the Prince of Conde , and the Germans fearing the same thing which the Kings party hoped , would not consent to forbear entering into the Kingdom ; knowing that if their Army should lie still in idleness , it would certainly consume , and destroy it self . Hereupon the Queen-Mother leaving the Duke of Montpensier , and the Mareschal of Momorancy with her Son , that they might entertain him with thoughts of Peace , returned speedily to Paris , to be present at the Treaty with the Deputies , which was begun in the month of Ianuary 1576. with assured hopes of bringing it to a happy conclusion : for the King by his own inclination already affecting Peace , and the Cabinet-Council to deprive the Rebels of the person of the Duke of Alancon , and free themselves from the imminent danger of a foreign Army , were content that very large conditions should be granted ; which afterward either by an assembly of the States , or by some other means they were resolved not to observe ; which Negotiations while they were prolonged by the many pretensions of the Male-contents , behold a new accident interposed it self , before the Accommodation was concluded : for the King of Navarre being already two and twenty years of age , of himself full of sprightly thoughts , and spurred on by so frequent examples , and by the emulation of other Princes his equals ; not enduring to be ill looked on , and almost despised at the Court , whilst the Duke of Alancon , a vain indiscreet man , and the Prince of Conde his inferiour both in years and honour , arrogated to themselves the chief command of that party , which he was wont to rule ; and his spirit not suffering him longer to bear the humours of the Queen his Wife , which whilst he stayed at Court he was forced to dissemble ; either drawn by some supernatural hidden cause , or set forward by his own inclination to a beginning of eminent success , took a resolution to leave the Court ; and retiring himself to his Government of Guienne , to try if he could draw that power to himself , which he saw was going to be setled upon the other discontented Princes . The difficulty was to put this thought in execution ; for he was not only carefully watched by his guards , who under shew of doing him honour were his diligent keepers , but even the nearest attendents upon his own person , depended wholly upon the King and Queen-Mother , who mixing hopes with fears , led him gently in hand with continued ambiguous promises , to hold him in an opinion that they would trust him with the charge of Lieutenant-General , which they had refused to venture upon the unsetledness of the Duke of Alancon ; but he being secretly advertised by Daielle a Provencial Gentlewoman , one of the Queens maids , whom he privately enjoyed , and by Madam de Carnavelet , with whom he had a very near familiarity , that those were but arts to keep his hopes fastened to the Court , he took a resolution to try his fortune , knowing that he should be assisted and followed by d' Aubigny , and Armagnac , the one Gentleman , the other Groom of his Bed-chamber , the only men that remained with him of his old Family . But this not being sufficient for the well effecting of his design , ( embracing the opportunity which occasion offered ) he communicated his intents to Guiliaume Sieur de Fervaques , with whom by a certain sympathy of extraordinary spirit , he had contracted a familiar friendship ; who highly offended at the present affairs , the unquietness of his mind being accompanied with great subtilty , and no less courage , approved the resolution , and warily contrived both the time , and manner of their escape : for which purpose being gone out of the City upon the twenty third of February , with a few Gentlemen and Servants , under colour of hunting the Stagg , which the King of Navarre was wont much to delight in , and having deceived his guards by many several ways , they passed the River with all possible speed below Poissy , and thence changing their Voyage , in stead of continuing toward the West , they turned presently toward the South , and avoiding the great high-ways , arrived at Alancon without the least stop or delay ; where staying no longer than was necessary to refresh themselves , they suddenly passed the River Loyre by the Bridge of Saumur , and preventing fame by their so speedy journey , came before they were looked for into Guienne , where the King of Navarre taking the opportunity of his so unexpected arrival , ( because they knew not whether he was come as a Friend , or as an Enemy to the King ) with an incredible diligence , which gave them who were unprepared no time to arm or certifie themselves , still making use of his Authority as Governour for the King ; and with that authority mingling force , he began to make himself Master of the chiefest places , calling in and reducing all those who for the memory of his Father , and his own late command , were willing to follow and depend upon him . Although this sudden turn did at first disturb the minds of the King and Queen-Mother , who while they laboured to remedy disorders , saw daily new unexpected troubles to arise ; yet as soon as their thoughts were quietly setled , they began to find both advantage and satisfaction by it , hoping that the multiplicity of Heads would bring forth discord and emulation ; whereby the power of the Male-contents would be weakened , and being divided into many parts , every one of which would be severally governed by particular interests , would in the end be unable to maintain it self : With these hopes they shewed so open a joy at the departure of the King of Navarre , either for that consideration , or because they would not seem dejected at so great an opposition of Fortune , that many believed the King of Navarre was perswaded to that resolution by Monsieur de Fervaques , rather by the advice and consent of the Queen , than out of any faithful care of his advancement ; which was the more credibly believed by many , who know not the truth of the business , when they saw that Fervaques within a little while after forsaking that party , returned again unto the Kings obedience . But I have since heard Monsieur de Fervaques himself affirm , that the occasion of his so sudden change , was because he saw the King of Navarre ( next whom ( as one that had run the same fortune ) he hoped for the first place ) was fain to let himself be governed by those of most ancient authority in that Faction , and many were preferred before him , that were not only less affectionate to his affairs , but of less ability and meaner condition . But it is certain that this revolt of the King of Navarre produced an effect not much unlike that which the King and Queen hoped ; for though at first it was probable , that it would give a great addition of power unto the Hugonot Faction , to which he had joined himself with open Declarations , alledging that his Conversion to the Catholick Religion four years before , had been constrained and forced by the imminent terrour of a cruel death ; yet it was the occasion that the Duke of Alancon , being as it were eclipsed by the lustre of the Prince of Conde , and King of Navarre , who by reason of the ancient confidence had of them , were in greater esteem and reputation , did the more easily condescend to a conclusion of Peace , knowing that the true essential authority would be in them , and in him only the title and appearance ; for the King of Navarre having with much ease assumed the command of Guienne , and the protection of the Rochellers ; and on the other side , the Prince of Conde commanding the Foreign Army , the Duke of Alancon had no power but what they pleased to confer upon him ; who making shew to honour him very much for his title of the Kings Brother , in all other things reserved to themselves as well the priviledge of resolving , as the authority of executing , he having nothing left him but the weak dependence of some few Male-contents . About this time the German Army marched toward Burgongne , against which ( the Duke of Guise not being yet cured of the wound he had received on his face ) Charles Duke of Mayenne advanced with the Kings Forces , which being much inferiour to the strength of the Enemy ▪ he still encamped in safe Quarters near the Suburbs of those Cities where he passed , endeavouring to cut off passages , and spoil the ways , ( which of themselves were much broken by the extremity of ill weather in the Winter-time ) by that means to hinder their progress , as well in marching , as of being able to take any place that was of importance for the War : whereby the Prince of Conde always receiving damage , as well in his Quarters , as in sending out to forrage , and very much annoyed by the hail and snow which fell in great abundance , was forced to move slowly , and in a very close Body , endeavouring by the pillage of the weakest places to satisfie the greediness , and supply the wants of his Souldiers ; wherein as his discreet conduct plainly appeared , being able in so tender an age to govern an Army made up of several Warlike Nations , and keep it within the unusual limits of obedience to military discipline : so likewise the prudence and industry of the Duke of Mayenne was very remarkable , who not of much riper years , neither sparing any pains , nor avoiding any sufferance in so sharp a season , either in his own person , or his Souldiers , did with admirable diligence keep still close to the Foreign Army , and oppose their march with so much carefulness , that except some few open places which were quitted , no City nor walled Town felt the calamities and miseries of the German incursions ; and it happened , that he having one night when it was late , given order to march away from a place where his Army was quartered , to prevent the Enemies advancing ; some Companies of Foot , not only terrified by the obscurity of the night , which was exceeding dark , but also by a thick storm of hail , snow and rain together , refused to go along with the rest of the Army , that marched in order under their colours with infinite patience ; which being told the Duke of Mayenne , he caused them all to make a halt , and commanded the Cavalry to cut those mutinous Souldiers in pieces ; which being performed without delay , as he confirmed that discipline in his Army which Civil Wars ( as they are wont ) had for a long time corrupted and destroyed ; so did he give a testimony of that severe gravity which ever after was proper to that Prince in all his other actions in the War. But neither could the valour of the General , nor the discipline of the Army , with so great a disadvantage of strength , absolutely hinder the progress of the Germans ; wherefore notwithstanding all rubs and delays , they at last joined with the Duke of Alancon about the beginning of March in the confines of Bourbonois , who having mustered his Army which he found amounted to the number of 35000 fighting men , went to Moulins , where with the Prince of Conde , Monsieur de la Noue , the Deputies of the King of Navarre , and the Mareschal d' Anville , he began to advise what was fittest to be done : the Commissioners appointed for the Treaty of Peace being returned from Court , and the Mareschal of Momorancy , the Duke of Montpensier , and Monsieur de Bellieure being there for the King , both parties consented , though for diverse respects , and with several intentions to the conclusion of peace ; which though it were opposed by the Mareschal d' Anville , who having already procured his Brothers liberty , and established himself absolutely in the Government of Languedoc , was not willing by an Accommodation to return to that obedience from which ( as a thing of danger ) he had by force and ●unning withdrawn himself : yet the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde , who were not pleased to see the Duke of Alancon enjoy that place which they were wont formerly to possess , and took it ill that he should reap the fruits of their past and present labours , desired the Agreement might be concluded , by which means he returning to the Court , and into his Brothers favour , the chief power of that party would remain in them , believing that as by his continuance on their side , he did much prejudice their authority , and also greatly hinder the execution of important designs ; so if on the other side he could obtain from his Brother the command of the Catholick Army , he by his want of experience would give them many occasions to advance and establish themselves ; wherefore their inclinations , and the nature of the Duke of Alancon prevailing , it was in the end resolved , That they should propose the Articles of their demands unto the King , which if they were accepted , they would conclude a Peace ; but if rejected , they would resolutely continue the War. Their demands proposed were very high and exorbitant , but the Kings inclination to Peace , and the desire of the Council to obtain the same , were great enough to digest them all , both to free themselves of the eminent danger of a Foreign Army , and take away those vast expences which ( the Treasury being empty ) fell all upon the poor miserable Subjects ; as also to ease themselves of that burthen which had so generally tyred mens minds and bodies ; wherefore the Queen already ghessing at the Kings designs , having by many conjectures founded the depth of his intentions , came her self in person ( as her custom was ) into the Duke of Alancons Camp about the beginning of May , and there setled the conditions of Peace , which by a decree of 73 Articles were ratified by the King , and solemnly published upon the fourteenth of May , he himself being present in the Parliament . This was the fifth Peace concluded with the Hugonots ; by which , after the accustomed clauses belonging to the approbation , and oblivion of all that was past , full Liberty of Conscience , and the free exercise of their Religion , without exception of times or places , was granted to the Hugonots , with a power of erecting Schools or Colledges , or calling Synods , of celebrating Matrimony , and administring the Sacraments with the same freedom as was allowed to the Catholicks . All men of the Reformed Religion were permitted to execute any places or offices , and enjoy any dignities of what quality soever , without that distinction and precedency of the Catholicks , which had formerly been observed ; promises were made to settle a Court of Justice in every Parliament , half whereof should be of the one , and half of the other Religion , to judge the causes of the Hugonots ; eight Towns were granted to the Princes for their security , till the Articles were fully and perfectly performed , viz. Beaucaire and Aiguemorte in Languedoc ; Perigeux , and la Mas de Virdun in Guienne ; Nyon , and Serres in Daulphine ; Isoire in Auvergne , and Seine la Grand Tour in Provence . The sentences against la Mole , the Count de Coranas , the Admiral de Coligny , Briquemaut , Cavagnes , Montgomery , and Mombrun were revoked , and declared null : and further it was declared , that no fault was to be imputed to the Visdame of Chartres and Beauvais , for having contracted , or negotiated any agreements with the Queen of England ; for the Duke of Alancons Apennage ( so they call the maintenance which is allowed to Kings Sons and Brothers ) they assigned Berry , Touraine , and the Dutchy of Anjou , three of the greatest and most fertile Countries in all France ; and 100000 Crowns of annual pension : To the Prince of Conde they allotted the Government of Picardy , and for his security the City of Peronne , a very strong place seated near the Sea. To Prince Casimir the Principality of Chasteau-Thierry , a pension of 14000 Crowns , the maintenance of one hundred Lances , and the entire payment of all arrears due to the German Army , which amounted to 1200000 Ducats . To the Prince of Orange , the restitution of all those States he was wont to possess in the Kingdom of France , which for Rebellion had been taken from him by the sentence of Parliament , and added to the Kings Revenue : finally , an Assembly of the States General was promised within six months , who were to represent unto the King the grievances of his Subjects , and consult of their remedies : which condition proposed by the Princes to set a better gloss upon their cause , and to win the applause of the people , was willingly received by the King , as a convenient means to dissolve , and disanul the Articles agreed upon , which ( with many others less considerable , but not less unreasonable and exorbitant ) as soon as they were known to those of the Catholick party , exasperated most of their minds in such a manner , that they not only murmured freely against the King himself , as one of a mean spirit , drowned in the effeminate delights of the Court ; and the Queen-Mother , as if to recover her Son the Duke of Alancon from the way of perdition , she had neglected the Majesty of Religion , and precipitated the general safety of the Kingdom : but many were already disposed to rise , and would have taken Arms to disturb the unjustness of that Peace , which was generally esteemed shameful and not fit to be kept , if within a while they had not manifestly understood , that the King and Queen purposely to recover , and draw home the Duke of Alancon , had consented to conditions in words , which they were resolved not to observe in deeds ; for the foreign Army being first of all sent away , by having disbursed part of the arrears to Prince Casimir , and given him security for the rest , partly by pawning Jewels , partly by engaging the word of the Duke of Lorain ; and having exactly performed all things promised to the Duke of Alancon , none of the other Articles were observed , either to the Hugonots in general , or to the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde in particular : but the King permitting , and tacitly consenting to it , the Assemblies of the Hugonots were every where violently disturbed ; the Government of Picardy was not given to the Prince of Conde , nor the City of Perronne assigned to him ; the Courts of Justice which were to be formed in the Parliaments , were deferred with several excuses ; and of so many Counsellors which ought to have been elected , the King having named only Arenes , one of the Deputies which had treated the Peace , to be President of the Parliament of Paris , they refused to accept of him , the King not being at all displeased at it : which things clearly discovering the Kings mind , though they quieted those Catholicks , who judged of the state of affairs without interest or passion , and disposed the most part of peaceful-natured men to expect the issue of the Assembly of the States , which the King had appointed to be in the City of Blois , on the fifteenth day of November ; yet the Guises , who were not slack in laying hold of any opportunity , to augment their own greatness , and to secure the state of that Religion , which was so straightly linked to their interests , began upon the conjuncture of so great an occasion , secretly to make a League of the Catholicks , in all the Provinces of the Kingdom , under colour of opposing the progress , and establishment of Heresie , which by the Articles of Peace was so fully authorized , and established ; but in effect to reduce the forces of the Catholick party , into one firm entire united body which they might dispose of as occasion served , for their own security , and for a foundation of that party whereof they hold the principality . Henry Duke of Guise , Charles Duke of Mayenne , and no less than they , Lewis Cardinal of Guise their third Brother , were left not only Heirs to their Fathers greatness , and reputation , and Possessors of the Rule and Government of the Catholick party , but had also by their proper valour and industry , acquired wonderful renown and love among the people , partly by their liberal popular nature , partly by their care and zeal shewed in preferring before all other respects , the protection and maintenance of that Religion , whereof they were the sole Champions and Defenders . These Brothers ( to whom were joined the Duke , and Chavalier d' Aumale , the Duke d' Elboeuf , the Duke de Mercoeur , with his Brothers , ( though allyed unto the King , yet all of the same house of Lorain ) when contrary to their expectation they saw the Peace concluded , and ratified with Articles so unjust , and prejudicial to the Catholick Religion , and to the credit and power of their party ; stirred up with anger and disdain , ( which often use to lay open mens resentments ) began to enter into a great suspition of the Kings counsels and designs , thinking that a Prince of a noble , Warlike nature , would never have suffered the temerity of his Subjects , to draw him to such shameful conditions , but that he concealed some deeper thoughts , and more weighty undiscovered resolutions : wherefore though the King by means of the Queen-Mother , and many others which they both confided in , gave them to understand that his intention was to break , or at least to moderate those conditions , by the Assem●●● of the States at Blois , and that he had consented to those dishonourable Articles , ●nly to deprive the Hugonots of so powerful a prop , as the person of the Duke of Alancon ; but that he would settle all by convenient , proportionable remedies ; yet those Princes were not altogether satisfied , but every day by various conjectures , penetrating more deeply into those mysteries , as also being highly displeased at the Kings Decree , whereby taking away the power , in appearance from all , but in effect from them alone , of procuring gifts , and interceding for favours , for the followers and dependents of the Catholick party ; and falling into a great distrust of his affection towards them , they resolved , either by that opportunity to establish the foundation of their own power , or else by so great an obstacle to hinder those designs which the King had begun and contrived in his mind ; to bring their followers and adherents into one well-united Body , drawing together and confirming that engine of power , which though vast and mighty , was yet spred and dispersed as blood in the veins , through all the parts of the Kingdom . And because the present occasion gave them a wonderfu● opportunity to allure mens minds with honourable specious pretences , to affright the fearful into a consent to their desires , and to stir up the anger ●f those that were unsatisfied , and utterly displeased at the conclusion of the Peace , they began to work upon the Parisians and Picards ; Those , as in all times jealous of the preservation of the Catholick Religion ; These , as terrified with the fear of being commanded by the Prince of Conde , to whom the Go●ernment of their Province had been promised . The way of meeting together , and holding intelligence with one another , was opened to them by the Kings own institution , who either moved by his inclination to piety , by the admonitions and writings of Father Bernard Castor a Jesuite , and many other religious men of that and other orders ; or else to cover and palliate those hidden intentions which he had resolved on for the course of his future Government ; had brought in the use of many Fraternities , who under divers habits and different names met together upon days of devotion , to spend their time in processions , prayers , disciplines , and other spiritual exercises , under the pious pretence of appeasing Gods wrath , of imploring a remedy for their present divisions and calamities , and of procuring unity , peace and concord amongst all the people of the Kingdom ; by which means the Catholicks did not only meet freely together in all places , but also found matter and opportunity to discourse of present affairs , and to bewail the miserable condition to which the Crown was reduced by division , and by the increase of heresie : from which lamentations coming to talk of businesses of the Government , and the affairs of State , it was not hard both for those Brethren themselves , and perchance for others more crafty , and better acquainted with the designs of the principal contrivers , to sowe the seeds , and ingraff the beginnings of that league , which had a near connection with that devout pretence for which the Catholicks assembled themselves in so many several places . This practice was first begun in Picardy by Iaques Sieur d' Humiers , Governour of Peronne , Mondidier , and Roye , who being a remarkable man for riches and followers in those parts , and for some private causes an Enemy to the House of Momorancy , and by consequence to the Prince of Conde , whose authority he hated , and whose greatness he apprehended , for fear of being put out of his Government ; began by means of those Assemblies , which were no less frequent there than in other places , to exhort the inhabitants of Peronne not to suffer their Town to be made the nest and receptacle of Heresie , nor to let that fire be kindled in their bosoms , which was like in time to inflame their whole Country , and consume all the other parts of France : he perswaded them , that the first day of the Princes admission would be the last of their liberty ; for being made subject to the tyranny of Hereticks , Seditious Men , and Foreigners , there would no longer be any possibility for them to enjoy their Estates , Houses , Wives , nor their own Children , all which would become a prey to the covetousness and cruelty of those that governed : he added , that they could ●●pect nothing but mischief which way soever things were carried ; for if the Hugonots prevailed , they would certainly be exposed to the slavery of the English , with whom it was known the Prince had made an agreement to give them places and Fortresses in Picardy : and though the Catholicks should prevail , they were to look for no better than long sieges , miseries and calamities of War and Famine , since he was so earnest to get the possession of that Government for no other reason , but by the help of its strength to resist the last assaults of his evil fortune : By which plausible reasons that people being moved , and the inhabitants of Mondidier , Roye , and Dorlan their neighbours being perswaded to the same , they consented to make a League among themselves to hinder the Prince from taking possession of that place , and of the Government of Picardy , and to maintain and preserve the Catholick Religion in their Province . Nor was this practice less advanced in the City of Paris , where the zeal of the common people in matters of Religion , and the open enmity which they had at all times professed against the Hugonots , afforded them very fit matter to foment those designs : wherefore there being many of the Parliament-men and Sheriffs of the City , ( Eschevins , as they call them ) and not a few of Religious Orders , who in those meetings and Fraternities laboured cunningly the promoting of that League , a great number of men of all degrees and qualities were by a strict Oath already tyed and united in the bond of that Association . The example of the Picards and Parisians was followed by the Nobility of Poictou and Tourain , as nearest to those places possessed by the Hugonots , and more exposed to the imminent danger of their authority ; and being led by Louis de la Tremouille Duke of Touars , ( a Lord of great dependents , and of ancient nobility and reputation , but a man full of turbulent unruly thoughts ) were already united and associated , drawing after them not only the greater part of the Clergy , but also a great many of the Commonalty . Nor did the other Provinces want either Heads to introduce , or fit matter to receive the same Confederacy , which being proposed by men of great subtilty , and no less authority , under a plausible name and specious apparence , easily gained credit even among the wisest , and spread wonderfully through all Cities and Provinces . The Form of that League and Covenant which was to be signed by all those that consented to it , was this : IN the Name of the most holy Trinity , Father , Son , and Holy Ghost , our only true God , to whom be Glory and Honour . The Covenant of the Princes , Lords and Gentlemen of the Catholick Religion ought to be , and is made for the establishment of the Law of God in its first estate , and to restore and settle his holy service according to the form and manner of the Catholick Apostolick Roman Church , abjuring and renouncing all errours contrary unto it . Secondly , For the preservation of King Henry , the Third of that Name , and his Successours the most Christian Kings , in the State , Honour , Authority , Duty , Service and Obedience due unto them from their Subjects , as it is contained in those Articles that shall be presented to him in the Assembly of the States , which he swears and promises to observe at the time of his Consecration and Coronation , with protestation not to do any thing against that which shall be ordained and setled by the States . Thirdly , To restore unto the Provinces of this Kingdom , and to those other States which are under it , those ancient Rights , Pre-eminences , Liberties and Priviledges which were in the time of Clovis the first most Christian King , or yet better and more profitable ( if any such can be found ) under the said protection . In case there be any impediment , opposition or rebellion against that which is aforesaid , be it from whom it will , or proceed it from whence soever it may , those that enter into this Covenant shall be bound and obliged to imploy their Lives and Fortunes to punish , chastise and prosecute those that shall attempt to disturb or hinder it , and shall never cease their endeavours till the aforesaid things be really done and perfected . In case any of the Confederates , their Friends , Vassals or Dependents , be oppressed , molested or questioned for this cause , be it by whom it will , they shall be bound to imploy their persons , goods and estates to take revenge upon those that shall have so molested them , either by the way of justice or force , without any exception of persons whatsoever . If it shall come to pass , that any man after having united himself by Oath unto this Confederacy , should desire to depart from it , or separate himself upon any excuse or pretence , ( which God forbid ; ) such Violaters of their own Consciences shall be punished both in bodies and goods , by all means that can be thought of , as Enemies to God , Rebels and Disturbers of the Publick Peace ; neither shall such revenge be ever imputed unto the aforesaid Associates , nor they liable to be questioned for it , either in publick or in private . The said Associates shall likewise swear to yield ready obedience , and faithful service unto that Head which shall be deputed ; to follow and obey him , and to lend all help , counsel and assistance , as well for the entire conservation , and maintenance of this League , as for the ruine of all that shall oppose it , without partiality or exceptions of persons ; and those that shall fail or depart from it , shall be punished by the authority of the Head , and according to his Orders ; to which every Confederate shall be obliged to submit himself . All the Catholicks of several Cities , Towns and Villages , shall be secretly advertised and warned by the particular Governours of places , to enter into this League , and to concur in the providing of men , arms , and other necessaries , every one according to his condition and ability . All the Confederates shall be prohibited to stir up any discord , or enter into any dispute among themselves , without leave of the Head , to whose arbitrement all dissentions shall be referred , as also the determining all differences , as well in matters of goods as good name , and all of them shall be obliged to swear in this manner and form following ; I swear by GOD the Creator , ( laying my hand upon the holy Gospel ) and under pain of Excommunication , and Eternal Damnation , that I enter into this holy Catholick League , according to the form of that Writing , which hath now been read unto me ; and that I do faithfully , and sincerely enter into it , with a will either to command , or to obey , and serve , as I shall be appointed ; and I promise upon my life and honour , to continue in it , unto the last drop of my blood , and not to depart from it , or transgress it for any command , pretence , excuse or occasion , which by any means whatsoever can be represented to me . The Copies of this League framed with so much art by the Guises , ( that making a shew to obey , and maintain the King , took from him all his obedience , and authority , to confer it upon the head of their Union ) were very carefully , and with much cunning dispersed by the hands of discreet wary men , and such as were deeply engaged to them ; so that by little and little it began to spread in every place , the cause or original not at all appearing ; whereby making very great , but hidden proceedings , because custom had already disposed mens minds to a desire of novelties ; they easily , and in a short time , drew all those into one body , whom either for zeal of Religion , dependance of interest , desire of change , or hatred of the Hugonot Princes , they thought fit to bind together in that League and Confederacy . But it being necessary to provide moneys for the nourishment and maintenance of that United Body , and to find out some protection of great power and authority to shelter and defend it from the Kings forces ; the Lords of Guise turning their eyes out of the Kingdom , thought that both for their Religion and themselves , it was as lawful for them to make use of the help and favour of foreign Princes , as it had been for the Hugonots to require the assistance of the Queen of England , and the Princes of Germany : and therefore they began secretly to treat at Rome for protection , and in Spain for men and money : nor did they find in any place any averseness to their desires ; for the Pope being displeased at , and affraid of the Peace concluded with the Hugonots , willingly gave ear to those things which might conveniently oppose their establishment : and the Catholick King grown jealous that the designs of the Duke of Alancon would at last break out upon Flanders , and that the King to quench the fire of his own house , would be content to kindle it in his Neighbours , willingly concurred to foment those in France who laboured to renew the War , hoping that the discords in that Kingdom , might one day give him an opportunity of some grand design , and in the mean time preserve the peace and quietness of all his own . Nicholas Cardinal de Pelle-ve , bred up in the house of Guise , treated the interests of this Union at Rome , which by Gregory the Thirteenth , a man of great candour and goodness , but of a facile nature , was hearkened unto with much readiness ; it pretending nothing but Faith , Religion , Charity , Zeal to the publick good , correction and reformation of abuses ; though in effect it contained private passions , mingled with particular interests : which not being unknown to the Court of Rome , many discoursing of so new and high a design , ascribed the cause of it to a desire the Guises had to govern the Kings will ; who excluding their help and counsel , shewed that he would rule as it pleased himself ; others drawing the business another way , attributed it to their care of conserving their own greatness , which they had with so much sweat and labour been so long a building up . Nor did there want those who passing yet further , ( perchance through the malice they bore to that party ) taxed the Heads thereof , to aim at vaster ends ; which whether true or false , were after published to be the deposing of the King himself , as a dissolute , incapable , mean-spirited man , and in time to settle the Crown in the house of Guise , which some did openly maintain to be derived in a right line from Charlemagne . But whether these designs were indeed plotted from the beginning or whether they took birth from the emergent occasions which happened after , it is not so evident ; for as they were divulged and amplified by the Hugonots , so were they closely concealed , and firmly denied by the Guises . But they themselves could not deny two great and powerful occasions ; one a discontent because they could not sway and govern the present King , as they had done Charles , and Francis his last Predecessors ; the other a desire to rule the Catholick party , founded long before by their Ancestors , and increased and confirmed by themselves ; and to these was added as a third , the necessity of opposing the Kings designs , which they now saw tended openly to their ruine , thereby to free his neck from the yoak of Factions . These interests which could not be wholly concealed from the Pope , ( for that Court , most wise in judging of all things , did easily penetrate into them ) made him so much the more reserved and wary what to resolve , by how much the apparent respect of preserving the Catholick Religion spurred him on to consent unto it . But whilst the approbation of this League is treated on at Rome , the Pope inclining but ambiguously unto it , the business was very easily determined on the other side in the Court of Spain ; the propositions being such , that the Catholick King ought rather to have desired that the League should put it self under his protection , than make himself be long entreated to comply with those requests , which for that purpose were effectually made unto him : for indeed it was a gate which did not only open unto him a passage to the security of his own States , but also to very great hopes of acquiring more , and at least ( if no better ) to keep the King of France his Forces divided and imployed , with which the Crown of Spain had so long and so obstinate contentions . These practices , especially those which were managed in France , were not unknown to the King , for they were represented unto him by the Queen-Mother , and other his intimate Confidents ; nay , the Count de Retz had particularly advertised him , that Monsieur de Vins negotiated that Confederacy in Provence ; and the Prince of Conde by the means of the Sieur de Montaut , had made him acquainted with the Union of those in Poictou ; besides , that at the same time one Nicholas David , an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris , was stayed and taken in his journey , which he confessed he was imployed in by the Guises to negotiate that business at Rome : The Hugonots dispersed certain Writings , which under title of a Commission given to him , contained the designs of the Catholick League , and their end and intention to possess themselves of the Crown ; but for the most part full of exorbitant , fabulous , incredible things ; so that they were generally believed to have been maliciously forged and spred abroad to discredit the Lords of Guise , and to render them odious and suspected ; who did not only absolutely deny the tenure of those Commissions , and account David a fool , and no better than a mad-man if he had any such Writings about him ; but they also caused them to be answered by some of their party , proving many things in them to be absurd , and without any appearance of truth . But those divulged Papers generally believed to be false , wrought not so great a suspicion in the King , as the Letters of Monsieur de St. Goart , his Lieger Ambassador in the Court of Spain , who gave him notice how he had discovered that some French Catholick Confederates did earnestly treat of secret businesses in that Court. But whether so many discords and confusions springing up daily , they could not all be provided against at the same time , and therefore they neglected those which at first seemed less material , to remedy others which were more urgent and weighty ; or whether the King taken up with his secret designs of opening a way to future matters , did slight the present danger , being confident he should cut off all those plots and conspiracies at one time : whichsoever of these causes it were , it is most certain , that though the King knew all these practices , he was so far from opposing or hindring them , that he seemed not displeased to have one Faction struggle with the other , thinking that by those jarrs which would arise between them , he should remain absolute Arbitrator , and enjoy the fruits of that weakness which they would bring upon themselves by falling upon one another . Besides , he thought this so high and so general resentment of the Catholicks , gave him a very lucky occasion to break the conditions of peace granted to the Hugonots , and to make appear to the World , that he did it not of his own resolution , because he had so intended from the beginning ; but because of the general discontent of his Subjects , of whose good , and of whose desires he was obliged as a Father to be much more careful , than of complying with the will of those that were rebellious and disobedient ; for which cause he did not only tolerate the continuation of those practices about the League , but by ambiguous actions , obscure words , and dark answers , that admitted several interpretations , he almost made it be believed , that all was managed by his order and permission . But if the King resolved to make use of that opportunity to break the Articles of Agreement , the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde were no less disposed to do the same ; who having thrust the Duke of Alancon out of their faction , sought to lay hold of any occasion that might kindle the War again , by which they hoped to establish their own greatness : wherefore the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde having often complained to the King and Queen ; the King of Navarre , that his interests were utterly forgotten in the conditions of the Peace ; and the Prince of Conde , that neither the Government of Picardy , nor the City of Peronne were assigned unto him ; and the King having still interposed delays and impediments , had at last remitted all to be determined by the States : now upon this new occasion of the League , they redoubled their complaints the more earnestly , urging that they could not continue in that uncertainty of their present condition , whilst their adversaries united their forces in a League to suppress and destroy them : with which importunities the King being troubled , and having ( rather to hold him in hand , than with an intent to perform it ) offered the Prince in stead of Peronne and Picardy , to give him St. Iean d' Angely and Cognac , in those parts where the strength of the Hugonots lay ; he not staying for the assignment , suddenly made himself Master of them , and following the success of that beginning , sent for Monsieur de Mirabeau under colour of treating with him concerning other businesses , and forced him to deliver up Bravage into his hand , a Fort of great importance , as well for that it lies upon the Coast of the Ocean Sea , as because it abounds with such store of Salt-pits , which yield a great and constant revenue ; he made the Sieur de Montaut Governour , and put into it a strong Garison of his dependents , furnishing it with ammunition , and fortifying it with exceeding diligence ▪ nor content with that , but vigorously prosecuting that enterprise by the means of his dependents , in a few weeks he reduced into his own power , Royan , Pons , Talemont , and Marans , with many other considerable places in Xaintonge . But the King of Navarre , who with more deliberate considerations had raised his thoughts to higher designs , making use of the ready boldness of the Prince of Conde in those matters where force and violence were needful , with infinite moderation ( to which as well by choice , as nature , he was much inclined ) under title of being Governour of the Province , reduced the principal Cities to himself , shewing both in words and actions , a great deal of gentleness to the Catholicks , a great deal of reverence to the Kings person , singular desire to help the advancement of every one , and very much trouble for the losses and outrages which by occasion of the War he was necessitated to bring upon that Country ; by which arts having gained all the people of Perigort , and the Towns of Loudun , Agen , Ganache , and many lesser places , he possessed all that Country except Bourdeaux , where the Parliament residing , the Citizens had ever refused to admit him ; yet ceased he not after many repulses , sometimes to allure them with kind messages , sometimes to assure them with large promises , shewing himself to be utterly averse from the animosity of the Factions , and the cruelties used by others in Civil Wars , since he of his own accord had setled the use of the Catholick Religion again in those places that were of his own Patrimony , from whence his Mother had taken it away , and with much modesty , respect , and favourable Declarations treated with the Church-men concerning the interests of Religion ; which artifice , or nature , or rather ( as it often happens ) artifice derived from nature , won the hearts of all the people , and took off that hatred , which ( as Enemies to the Commonwealth ) they were wont to bear to others who had held the chief command of that Faction ; which he desiring to join and unite into one body , as he saw the Heads of the Catholicks endeavoured to do on their side , having obtained leave of the Citizens to enter Rochel , ( the command whereof he knew to be very necessary for him ) he was so skilful in managing the affections of the people , that having tamed and assured the minds of the Citizens , which were full of suspitions , and unapt to give credit to any body , by their counsel , and with the consent of all the Cities which followed their party , the Deputies whereof he had assembled in that place , he in the end made himself be declared Head and Protector of that party , and the Prince of Conde his Lieutenant General , shewing himself every where so full of sincerity and moderation , that he thereby gained not only their inclination and good will , but also a very free and absolute authority over them ; which among so many jealousies , and so many pretenders , perchance he could not have obtained by other arts : for neither the Prince of Conde , not the Mareshal d' Anville , nor perhaps Monsieur de la Noue , nor Monsieur de Rohan would so easily have yielded to him , if they had not been forced ( besides the splendour of his Royal name ) to give place to his popularity , and his arts of Governing . Now having obtained the power of that Faction chiefly by the favour of the Rochellers , and knowing that Monsieur de Fervaques as a subtil man , and not trusty , was suspected of all , but especially the Citizens of Rochel , who desired for their security , that Messieurs de Rohan , de Mouy , de la Noue , Langoiran , and other old Abettors of that party , might have the first place in their Councils , and in their Civil and Military Offices ; or else , perswaded by d' Aubigny , who affirmed he had discovered that Fervaques at the very last point had revealed his intended departure to the King , and that they were not stayed , because the King having a wonderful ill opinion of him , gave no credit to his words ; he cunningly gave him occasion to go his way , ( as hath been already related ) and making up his Council of men that were famous for integrity and honest intentions , did not only take away the jealousie of the Rochellers , and of all the neighbouring Provinces , who feared he would change his Power into a tyrannical Government , but won the hearts of many Catholicks ; who , so they might enjoy the liberty of living in the Religion of their forefathers , were also disposed to serve and follow him . He interposed his authority that the Rochellers might give way to the exercise of the Catholick Religion in their City , and before he departed procured leave for Mass to be said in a little Church , many being present at it ; which things accompanied with his modest temperate speeches , as they gained him a great deal of affection from those of his own party ; so did they lessen and extinguish that hatred which the Guises by imputations of revolt and apostacy , endeavoured to fasten upon him among all degrees of people in the Kingdom . But the King in so great a combustion of all things , and in so miserable a condition of his Crown , which was openly assailed by the Politicks and Hugonots , and secretly conspired against by the Catholicks of the League , having conceived great hopes of finding a way to compass his designs by means of the General Assembly of the States , was intent upon calling them together in the City of Blois , where he , with his Mother , and the Duke of Alancon his Brother arrived the tenth day of November ; and having by his Letters given notice to the Deputies of the several Provinces to meet together without delay , the business was followed with so much diligence , that the sixth day of December gave a solemn beginning to the Assembly . The Kings intention was ( prosecuting his own designs ) by means of the States , to settle a firm general Peace , which being established by the common consent of the whole Nation , no man should have cause to find fault withal ; but , lasting in a firm continuance , might quite abolish the interests of the several parties , cause the present animosities to be forgotten , and give him time and opportunity to execute his own resolutions of abasing and weakening the strength and credit of both the Factions . He hoped that a moderate Agreement would readily be laid hold on by all the three Estates : For the Clergy were always fain to contribute very largely , as to a War wherein they were more interessed than any others ; the Nobility wearied with the toils of War , and exhausted with the vast expences of it ; and the Commons , who besides the continual and intolerable taxes and contributions , being ( in the Fields by the insolencies of Souldiers , in the Cities by the interruption of Trade ) subject to all the miseries of War , seemed greedily and impatiently to desire Peace . With these ends and hopes , the several Orders of the States being met together in his presence , he began with a grave effectual Speech to deplore the miserable calamitous estate into which the Kingdom of France , formerly so powerful and flourishing , was then reduced ; since every degree and part of so great a Monarchy being fallen from their former greatness and prosperity , into a labyrinth of discord and confusion , was manifestly brought to terms of lamentable ruine and desolation : That the obedience and veneration of the Royal Majesty , which had in all times been so proper and peculiar to the French , was now utterly lost : That the bond of that charity which the love of one common Country useth ordinarily to knit faster among men of right understanding , was broken to pieces by the violence of inveterate intestine hatreds : That by the licence of Civil Wars , which had lasted so many years , the due respect to justice was taken away , the fear of Magistrates trodden under foot , and the sincerity of mens manners exceedingly corrupted : That he knew , whatsoever calamities the people suffer , are always attributed to the Prince's evil Government ; yet he was satisfied with the clearness of his own Conscience , and doubted not but equal Judges would free him from all blame , considering the tender age of the King his Brother , and of himself , when the beginnings of that mischief brake forth : That all the World knew how much care and pains the Queen his Mother had undergone to remedy those misfortunes , which from what causes they were derived , was sufficiently apparent : That the conservation of the Kingdom , and the inheritance of her Sons yet Children , ( conspired against with so much cunning , and openly assailed with so much violence ) was to be ascribed to her prudence , constancy and magnanimity ; but if her vertuous endeavours had not been able to extinguish those mischiefs , too fierce and powerful in their beginnings , perchance it was the permission of Divine Providence , to punish the sins of both Prince and People together : That it was likewise manifest to every one , what he himself had done for the suppression and extirpation of the present evils ; that under the Reign of the King his Brother , he with those victorious atchievements which were not unknown unto the World , had tried the rigour of the sword ; but he had found by experience , that the letting of blood only weakened the body , but neither lessened the violence nor malignity of the disease : That by civil intestine Wars , Religion it self ( which receives its nourishment from Peace ) was much impaired and abased , so that in stead of gaining those Souls that were gone astray , by violent means they did indanger the loss of those that were most zealous in the truth ; for which cause he had both before he went into Poland , laboured to bring in Peace by a Cessation of those calamities ; and since God had called him to the Crown , endeavoured by all means possible to procure the repose and quiet of his Kingdom : That to that end he had called the Assembly of the States , that by the advice of his good and faithful Subjects some way might be found to stop the course of those present miseries ; wishing , rather than they should continue , that the thred of his life might be cut off before he had seen the half of his days : That it was therefore time to think among themselves of some wholsome remedy , by which putting an end to the reciprocal enmities , discords , wars and animosities , they might with gentleness and moderation perfectly restore the candour of Religion , bring mens minds again to their due veneration and obedience , reduce the integrity of Justice to its primitive condition , banish the pernicious liberty of Vice , recover the ancient simple honesty of Manners ; and finally , give breath to those dangers of the Clergy , to those toils of the Nobility , and to those losses and distractions of the Common people , which by occasion of the War he was ( to his great grief ) not only forced to continue , but also to increase and multiply without end : That he thought for the procuring of those blessings , there was no more secure nor effectual means , than a good , moderate , and lasting Agreement ; and yet that he was ready to give ear to any reasons that could be objected to the contrary , and to any other means that could be propounded , that so he might make choice of those which should be thought the best , most easie , and most profitable : That therefore he did earnestly exhort every one of them , that laying apart all passions and interests , they should study sincerely to find out such propositions as they thought most fit , to ease the troubles of the State , and quiet the distractions of the Kingdom ; for as he was very willing to consult of all things in common , so was he absolutely resolved , that whatsoever they concluded and established , should be most exactly and punctually observed . The High Chancellour Birago spake then to the like effect , and with a longer Oration shewed the same things , concluded at last , that since the admirable wisdom of the Queen-Mother , and the valour and generosity of the King had till then preserved France in the midst of so many troubles and dangers , the States ought now to offer their general opinion and advice , every one striving to propound such profitable , seasonable remedies , as might relieve the Kingdom from present , and keep it safe from future miseries . All the three Orders severally gave the King many thanks for his affectionate care , and praised his just intention , every one promising for their own parts to assist with faithful loyalty and sincerity of heart . But though in these first appearances the Kings intention and that of the States seemed both to be the same , yet inwardly they were very different ; for the Deputies of the Provinces were for the most part such as had subscribed to the Catholick League , and were swayed by the counsel and superintendency of the Duke of Guise , who being absent himself had sent his Brother of Mayenne , Pierre Espinac Archbishop of Lyons , the Baron de Senecey , and many other of his dependents thither ; and therefore the Deputies whom it concerned to propose and conclude matters in the Assembly , were for the most part resolved , not only to moderate the last Articles of Peace , which the King would willingly have agreed to ; but also to break them utterly , and again with more force than ever to begin the War against the Hugonots , who having violated the conditions , had already taken arms for their own advantage . But the Kings mind was absolutely averse from that , which being known to the Deputies , who had discovered it by many signs , especially by his Speech unto them , and foreseeing that by his power he would delude and frustrate all their designs , as long as he was able to resolve alone of whatsoever was propounded ; they sought cunningly to take away that Prerogative , and settle it in a certain number , who should have power to conclude and determine all businesses without contradiction or appeal . Wherefore the Deputies of the Nobility and Clergy partly consenting , and the Deputies of the Commons not altogether opposing , they thought it unfit to dispute openly whether the States were superiour to the King or no , ( a very ancient question , though disproved by the manner of holding the States , and always deluded and made vain by the Kings authority ) but to petition the King , that for the dispatch of all businesses with speed , and with the general satisfaction , he would be pleased to elect a number of Judges , not suspected by the States , who together with twelve of the Deputies , might hear such motions as from time to time should be proposed by every Order , and conclude and resolve upon them , with this condition , that whatsoever was jointly determined by the Judges and Deputies together , should have the form and vigour of a Law , without being subject to be altered or revoked . The King was not ignorant of the importance of that demand ; and though he was inwardly much displeased that they went about to deprive him of the power which was naturally ●his , and from a free King bring him to the slavery of his Subjects ; yet by how much greater the force of that storm was , with so much the more dexterity endeavouring to overcome it , he answered graciously , that as often as the States should offer any propositions or demands , he would without delay hearken to the twelve Deputies , ( which he gave them power to nominate ) and that as soon as he had maturely weighed their reasons , they should have a speedy and resolute answer to determine whatsoever was necessary for their general contentment ; and that for the better satisfaction of them all , he was willing to deliver unto the States the names of such as were admitted to his Councils , to the end that they might know the qualities of those persons by whose advice he meant to govern , which he would consent to do by the example of any of his Predecessors ; but to confirm and ratifie whatsoever others should determine without himself , it was not possible for him ever to yield to in any manner , it being contrary to all precedents observed by the King his Predecessors . The States being excluded from that hope , and despairing of being able to compass their desires , since the cunning of the demand was taken notice of , tu●ned another way , and began to propose , That matters of Religion might first of all be decided ; for it being once established to admit no other but the Catholick , ( which neither the King himself would dare to oppose , nor any of the Deputies , though there were many of them who secretly were of another mind ) all hope of Peace would be laid aside , and the War with the Hugonots presently be resolved on . Wherefore the Archbishop of Lyons proposing for the Clergy , the Baron de Senecey for the Nob●lity , with the consent of Pierre Versoris , one of the principal Deputies , for the Commons , a man depending upon the House of Guise , and one of the chiefest sticklers in the League , ●he Clergy concurred in this Vote , That the King should be moved to prohibit the exercise of any other than the Roman Catholick Religion ; and that all sorts of people subject to the Crown should be forced to live according to the Rites of that Church : the same Proposition was followed by many of the Nobility , who suffered their Votes to be swayed by the will of others , though many of that Order 〈◊〉 against , not the integrity of the Roman Catholick Faith , but the taking up of Arms , desiring the preservation of Religion , and reducing of such as were out of the way , but by those means which might be used without War. The Commons assented to this last opinion , because the burthen of the War lay chiefly upon the meanest people , as Merchants , Tradesmen and Husbandmen : nor could any of the Deputies ( who in particular reaped fruit by those troubles , and being engaged with the Heads of the League , did therefore obstinately follow the Vote of the Prelates ) have power to perswade any of them to change their verdict ; for Iean Bodin , a man famous for learning and experience in State-affairs , one of the Deputies of the Commons of Vermandois , and who was secretly induced by the King to contradict the Church-men in that particular , endeavoured by a long discourse to make appear unto the Assembly how ruinous and fat●l the new taking up of Arms would be , repeating from the beginning all the dangers and miseries of the late Wars , which made a very deep impression in the minds of the third Estate , and would have done the like in both the other Orders , if their Consciences had been absolutely free and sincere ; but meeting with men who were not only carried by the zeal of Religion , but whose opinions were byassed and pre-ingaged , it was determined by plurality of voices , that request should be made unto the King to establish only the Catholick Religion in the Kingdom , and to exclude for ever all communion with the Hugonots . Nevertheless , Bodin procured certain words to be entered in the Records of the Order of Commons , to certifie their desire of unity in Religion without the noise of Arms , and the necessity of War. This motion of the States being propounded to the King , who had already sounded the secret practices of the Assembly , made him resolve no longer to oppose , ( knowing that the plurality of voices would be clearly against him ) but to delude the propositions of the Deputies ; for by opposing , he saw those Arms of the Catholick League would be turned upon him , which were then prepared against the Hugonots : wherefore seeking obliquely to hinder that determination , he proposed to the States and perswaded them , that before it were enacted , Commissioners ought to be sent to the King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , and the Mareschal d' Anville , who by true substantial reasons should perswade them to obey the will of the States , without returning again to the fatal hazard of Arms , hoping by such delays to find some remedy against that resolution which he saw the major part of the Deputies was obstinately bent upon . To that purpose they chose the Archbishop of Vienne , Monsieur de Rubempre , and the Treasurer Menager , Commissioners to the King of Navarre ; the Bishop of Autun , Monsieur de Momorine , and Pierre de Rate to the Prince of Conde ; the Bishop of Puits , the Sieur de Rochefort , and the Advocate Toley to the Mareschal d' Anville , to know the last resolution of every one of them . But the King of Navarre having notice which way the States inclined , and seeing so terrible a storm preparing against him , whilst the time was spent at Bloys in consulting , and things were drawn out in length by diversity of opinions , and other obstacles which were interposed ; he being resolved to make ready for War , busied himself in gathering Souldiers with infinite diligence from all parts , and in seising upon many places convenient for the defence and maintenance of party ; which succeeding according to his desires , he had possessed himself of Bazas , Perig●eux , and St. Macaire in Guienne , Chivray in Poictou , Quimperley in Bretagne , and with a more Warlike than numerous Army laid siege to Marmande , a great Town seated upon the bank of the Garonne near to Bourdeaux , and therefore very commodious to strengthen that place , which was the only principal City of that Province that made resistance . In the mean time the States Commissioners being come unto him , he gave them audience at Agen , in the beginning of the year 1577. with demonstrations of great honour and respect . There the Bishop of Vienne having eloquently declared the resolution of the States , to suffer no other but the Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of France , exhorted him effectually in the name of all the Orders to come unto the Assembly , to re-unite himself in concord with the King his Brother-in-law , to return into the bosom of the Church , and by so noble and so necessary a resolution to comfort all the Orders of the Kingdom ; by whom , as first Prince of the Blood , he was greatly esteemed and honoured ; and afterward inlarging himself , he represented the several commodities of Peace , and the miserable desolations of War. The King of Navarre with succinct , but solid words replyed punctually , That if the happiness of Peace , and miseries of War were so great and many as he alledged , the States ought therefore sincerely to establish that Peace which was before concluded , and not by new deliberations , and by revoking Edicts already made , to kindle again the sparks of War which were almost extinguished : That it was an easie matter to discourse of the rooting out of a Religion by the Sword , but experience had always shewed , it was impossible to effect it ; and therefore it was to be esteemed a more discreet advice to allow a spiritual Peace , thereby to obtain a temporal one ; than by disquieting mens Consciences to fancy the conservation of an outward Peace : That for his part , he was born and brought up in the Religion he professed , and he believed still that it was the right and true Faith ; but yet when by sound reasons urged to him by men of understanding , and not by force and violence , he should find himself to be in an errour , he would readily repent his fault , and changing his Religion , endeavour the conversion of all others to the belief of that Faith which should be acknowledged the true one : Therefore he prayed the States not to force his Conscience , but to be satisfied with that his good will and intention ; and if that answer were not sufficient to content them , he would expect new and more particular demands , for the better answering whereof he would presently assemble a full Congregation of his party at Montauban ; but in the mean time , while he saw all things prepared to make War against him , he was constrained to stand armed upon his own defence , to prevent that ruine which he plainly saw contrived by his Enemies . The Prince of Conde's answer was very different ; for having received the Commissioners privately , he would neither open their Letters , nor acknowledge them for Deputies of the States General , alledging that that Assembly could not be called the States General , which wanted the Deputies of so many Cities , Towns and Provinces , and which treated of violating mens Consciences by force , of shedding the Blood-Royal of France , and suppressing the Liberties of the Crown , to comply with the desires of strangers , who were so hot upon the prosecution of their own intolerable , pernitious interests of ambition and private ends , that it was a Conventicle of a few men suborned and corrupted by the disturbers of the publick Peace , and therefore he would neither open their Letters , nor treat with their Commissioners . The Mareschal d' Anville gave an answer not much unlike , but something more moderate , the Deputies having found him at Montpellier : For having represented to them , that his heart was real as any mans to the Catholick Religion , wherein he had been born , and would continue as long as he lived , he told them , that it would be both vain and impossible to prohibit the exercise of the Reformed Religion granted by so many Edicts , and confirmed by so many Conclusions of Peace , and that by blowing up the flames of War , the destruction and ruine of all parts of the Kingdom would be continued ; but that it ought to be consulted of in common in a lawful Assembly of the States General of France , and not in a particular Congregation as that of Blois , where only the Deputies of one party were met together ; and therefore he did protest against the validity of whatsoever should be there decreed or resolved . The Commissioners returned to Bloys with these answers in the beginning of February ; and the Duke of Guise being come thither to give a colour to the business on his part , the inclination of the States appeared manifestly ready to disanul the late Edict of Pacification , and resolve upon a War with the Hugonots : Wherefore the King not willing to draw the hatred of all the Catholick party upon himself , nor give them cause to suspect the sincerity of his Conscience , making the Pope and all Christendom believe he held intelligence with the Hugonots , which jealousie would have endangered the Catholick League to take Arms of themselves without his Authority , and disorder the whole state of things : Besides being advised by the Bishop of Lymoges , and Monsieur de Morvillier , two of his principal Councellors , he determined ( since he could not by open resistance hinder the designs and progress of the Catholick League , which already had taken too deep a root ) to make himself Head and Protector of it , and draw that Authority to himself which he saw they endeavoured to settle upon the Head of the League , both within and without the Kingdom ; hoping that he being once made Moderator of that Union , in time convenient means would not be wanting to dissolve it , as a thing directly opposite to his intentions : Wherefore shewing a great desire to extirpate the Hugonot Faction , and making all believe that he was highly offended with the Princes answers , he caused the Catholick League framed by the Lords of the House of Lorain to be read , published and sworn in the open Assembly , where they themselves were present , establishing it as an Irrevocable and Fundamental Law of the Kingdom : Then he declared himself principal Head and Protector of it , with loud specious protestations , that he would spend his last breath to reduce all his people to an unity in Religion , and an entire obedience to the Roman Church : Thus did he labour to avoid that blow , which he saw he could not break by making resistance . But the King having for many days shewed a wonderful desire to suppress the Hugonots , purposed with one mortal blow to try the constancy of the Deputies ; for having sent his Brother the Duke of Alancon , and the Duke of Nevers unto the Assembly , he caused them to propose , that it being requisite to make War with powerful Armies , against those that were disobedient to the Catholick Church , great sums of money were also necessary , and that therefore the Kings Treasury being exhausted , he desired the States to assist him with two millions of Ducats to maintain the vast expences of War ; which none ought to refuse , since they had all solemnly taken the Oath of the League , and thereby obliged themselves to contribute their Fortunes in common ; at which demand , the Deputies for the City of Paris not being present , ( because some were indisposed , and the rest gone home to elect the Prevost des Merchands the chief Officer of that City ) and therefore Iean Bodin being President of the Order of Commons , and knowing all that burthen was to be laid upon the people , rose up , and answered , That the Third Estate had always propounded and protested to desire unity in Religion , and the reducing of those that went astray but without the noise of Arms and War , and that if they looked into the Records of the Assembly , they should find those very words formerly expressed in the Vote of the Commons , which he had caused to be registred , and that since they had not consented to the War , neither were they bound to contribute to the expences of it , to satisfie the fantastical humours of some of the Deputies , and consume their own Estates to renew the yet bleeding wounds of the Kingdom : to which speech of his , not only the other Orders , but the Clergy themselves assented , who having sworn that in words , which they were not so forward to perform in actions , and desiring no less than the rest to ease themselves of those contributions wherewith all of them were equally wearied and burthened , the ardour and constancy of those began to waver , who had so readily resolved upon a War at the charge and danger of other men : whereupon the King turning his sail according to the wind , the next day he himself propounded to the Deputies , That since they thought the charges of War so grievous a burthen , they should patiently expect the Duke of Montpensier and Monsieur de Byron , sent by him to the King of Navarre , to procure his conversion in a friendly and peaceable manner ; with which motion ( notwithstanding the opposition of many ) the major part of the Deputies were contented . Not many days after the Duke of Montpensier returned ; and being brought into the Assembly by the Kings command , related in order all that had passed in his Negotiation , and in substance shewed them that the King of Navarre being most desirous of the Peace of the Kingdom , would be contented with such reasonable conditions , as cutting off all exorbitant , superfluous matters which were granted in the last Edict , might moderate and compose all differences without putting themselves upon the necessity of a War , and gave almost assured hopes , that he himself ( though he would not give occasion to have it thought that he turned Catholick by compulsion ) might yet in time condescend to alter his opinion , and make a happy conclusion of all things : which relation coming from the Duke , who was of the Blood-Royal , Brother-in-law to the Duke of Guise , and always partial to the Catholicks , wrought such an effect in the minds of all , as encouraged Iean Bodin and others of the Order of Commons , again to try the way of agreement with express protestation , that unity in Religion ought to be procured without War : Which Vote being some days stiffly opposed , and as constantly maintained , was at last carried , and a Writing drawn up in the Name of the States , beseeching the King to endeavour an unity in Religion by peaceful means , and without the necessity of War ; which being propounded by the King himself in his Council , the opinions concerning it were diverse ; for the Duke , and Cardinal of Guise , the Duke of Mayenne , the Duke of Nevers , and others , were against the proposition of the States , alledging that the end they aimed at could not be obtained without the extirpation of the Hugonots , who were up in Arms , and moreover had already renewed the War ; and affirming , that last proposition of the Deputies to be artificially contrived and extorted ; whereas the first had been voluntarily and generally agreed on , and the Oath taken in approbation of the League , which was directly contrary to the present proceedings . But the Queen-Mother , the Duke of Montpensier , the Mareschal de Cosse , Monsieur de Byron , the High Chancellour By●ago , Morvillier , Chiverny , Bellieure , and Villeclaire , with the major part of the Council being of the contrary opinion , alledged that there were many other means ( though such as required more time ) to bring those that were out of the way , home into the bosom of the Church ; and that to destroy so much people would exceedingly weaken the Kingdom , and bring it again into the late miseries and dangers . Wherefore it was concluded that the Duke of Montp●●sier should return to the King of Navarre , to know his last answer concerning his conversion and reconciliation to the Church , and the setling of a lasting , reasonable Peace . In the mean time many other things were debated in the Assembly , about the rule of justice , the ordering of the Finances , the payments of debts , and the reformation of manners ; among which matters , some of the Prelats moved , that the Council of Trent might be received and observed : but the Deputies of the Nobility , and those of the Commons opposed it stoutly ; with which the major part of the Clergy concuring , for the conservation ( as they said ) of the priviledges of the Gallique Church , and such as had been granted to it by several Popes , it was at last resolved , that it should pass no further . The Heads of the Catholick League and their followers omitted not to seek some way of restraining the Kings power , and propounded that his Council might be reduced to the number of four and twenty Counsellors ; which should not be chosen at the Kings pleasure , but by every Province of the Kingdom , as is the custom in other States . But this motion being made but coldly , and stifly opposed by many as contrary to the an●ient constitutions , and all former precedents , it was in the end cast ou● , ●est the mention of it should too much exasperate the King. With these deliberations , not only ambiguous and uncertain , but also opposite and disagreeing among themselves , the Congregation of the States broke up , which having neither concluded Peace nor War , the King was left free to do what pleased himself : who having happily , though not without much pains and industry , overcome the conspiracies of the League , was in good measure confirmed in the resolution of his first designs ; having not only increased his inward hatred toward the House of Guise , but found by experience his own weakness , and the too great power of their Faction : Wherefore being resolved to establish Peace , because both parties were nourished and fomented by the War , he first of all put the Bishop of Lymoges away from the Court , and cunningly excluded Mervillier from the Cabinet-Council , suspecting that they held secret intelligence with the Duke of Guise , and that they had perswaded him to declare himself Head of the League , not sincerely , but to assist that party ; for though the ●rtifice had succeeded happily , be thought nevertheless he had discovered that in many occasions they had disswaded the War with the Hugonots ; which they having done , because they thought it so became their Order , being of the Clergy , had thereby stirred up the Kings anger and suspicion , who was jealous beyond measure of seeing the League favoured or not opposed by any of his own Creatures . The Bishop of Lymoges being retired to his own house , lived very quietly all the rest of his days ; but Morvillier , a man secretly full of great ambition , was possessed with so deep a melancholy , that within a few months he ended his life with grief . The King presently dispatched Monsieur de Byron and Secretary Villeroy to the King of Navarre , that they being joined with the Duke of Montpensier , might prosecute the Treaty of Agreement : But though the King of Navarre ( who with wise consideration measured the strength of his party , which was not very powerful at that time , making shew to do it through a moderation of mind , and a desire of the general quiet ) did yield to decline the late conditions , and consent to what was proposed by the Kings Agents ; yet the Prince of Conde , of a fierce haughty nature , and the Hugonot Ministers , with whose advice all things were necessarily to be governed , were still obstinate against Peace , unless upon the Capitulations already established , disputing about such things as necessity disposed another way : wherefore as soon as their stubbornness , and the difficulty of the Treaty appeared to the King , being resolved to put the Hugonots in mind of their weak estate , and force them to receive conditions of Peace , if they persisted in their wilfulness , he sent out two several Armies against them in the beginning of April ; one into the Countries near the Loyre , and the Provinces on this side the River , under the command of the Duke of Alancon , who to remove all disgusts , was declared his Lieutenant-General ; the other , on that side of the River in Xaintonge , under the Duke of Mayenne , whom he made use of much more willingly than of the Duke of Guise , because he found him of a more moderate mind and inclination ; and besides those two Armies , he set forth a Fleet under Monsieur de Lansac to clear the coasts , and hinder the entry into Rochelle : By this means he thought presently to make the Catholick party weary of those expences which ( by the management of the Duke of Alancon ) would become intolerable ; and at the same time to break the obstinacy of the Hugonots , letting them see how little means they had to resist his forces ; whereby he might afterwards accommodate the conditions of Peace in such a way as should appear to him just and reasonable , since the former Capitulations could be neither broken nor moderated , unless there were first some beginning of a War. It was not hard for either of the Kings Armies to do great matters in a little time , for the Hugonots being reduced to an exceeding want of men and money , were not able to keep the field ; and their fortified places , though valiantly defended , yet having no assistance ready either of their own party , or of strangers , their only help and refuge in all times of their need , they were fain either to let themselves be miserably destroyed , or yield to the discretion of the Conquerors . So no Head of the Hugonots appearing in the Field , the Duke of Alancon having attacked , and within a few days taken la Charite , was marched into Auvergne , and had besieged Isoire , a place strongly situated and well fortified , but which imported most , constantly , or ( to say better ) desperately defended by the inhabitants : Yet as the event always proves it impossible to keep any place that cannot be relieved , it was brought to such extremity at the beginning of Iune , that being at last yielded to discretion , it was not only sacked , and the inhabitants put to the sword , as it pleased the immoderate will of the Duke of Alancon , but it was also set on fire , and burnt to the very ground : On the other side , the Duke of Mayenne , having without difficulty taken Thone-Charente , and Marans , had laid siege to Brouage , a place for situation , strength , and the profit of the Salt-pits , of very great importance ; where the Prince of Conde having tryed all possible means to relieve the besieged , the Hugonots after some difficulty were brought into such a condition , that about the end of August they delivered it up , saving only the lives of the Souldiers and inhabitants , which agreement the Duke punctually observed . Nor did their affairs prosper better by Sea than Land : for Lausac with the Kings Fleet having driven away that of the Rochellers commanded by the Sieur de Clairmont , and taken two of their greatest Ships , landed also in the Isle of Oleron , took it ; and being at last come to the Cape of Blaye , did exceedingly incommodate the affairs of Rochel . These accidents having qualified the Prince of Conde's fury , and overcome the obstinacy of the Ministers ; there was not any of the Hugonots , who foreseeing their total ruine , did not desire and labour for peace , with so great an inclination of all private men , that the Souldiers forsook their colours , the Gentlemen retired to their own houses , and the inhabitants of the City , detesting the exercise of Arms , returned to the business of their shops ; besides , the Mareschal d' Anville , who in their prosperity had united his Counsels and Forces with them , now pretending he had been abused and ill dealt withal by certain Heads of the Faction , did endeavour to make his peace , and return unto the Kings obedience , and had already taken Arms against some of the Hugonots , by whom he gave out , that he had been grievously offended . Nor were the Catholicks more cool and moderate in their desires of peace ; for though the good success of the War redounded to the benefit of the King , and of the Catholick Religion , yet the charge of contributions , and the losses the Country sustained by the insolencies of the Souldiers , and want of Government in the Duke of Alaneon's Army , resulted to the detriment and ruine of private men ; wherefor● seeing that the War , though unactive , and not very dangerous , was yet like to be ●ong and tedious , a great many of those who at first either desired it , or did not oppose it , began now to long for peace , to free themselves from the burthens and incommodities of the War ; and , except the Lords of Guise and their dependents , there was not any who did not think it requisite to procure an agreement , for the ease of the people who were so exceedingly oppressed . But the expectation of the Hugonot party was setled upon the King of Navarre , who ( having from the beginning foreseen that mischief , and desired peace ) now treating at Bergerac with the Kings Deputies , knew so well how to hide and conceal his weakness , that though he stood not upon those conditions which were last concluded with the Duke of Ala●con , yet he held up the affairs of his party in being and reputation . But the Kings inclination , and by consequence the easiness of his Ministers , was not less than the policy of the King of Navarre : wherefore a Cessation of Arms being agreed upon for a few days in the beginning of September , the Accommodation was so actively followed , that in the end the Articles of Peace were concluded with so great contentment of both parties , that the King being come to Poictiers with the Court for that purpose , shewed manifest signs of joy , calling it His peace ; and the Prince of Conde imbraced it with so much greediness , that the ratification coming to him in the evening when it was already dark , he caused it to be publickly proclaimed that very night by torch-light . The Edict of this Pacification was very copious , being comprised in Seventy Four Articles , which did limit and take away many of those exorbitancies that had been granted in the former Edict in favour of the foreign Forces establishing a very moderate , political Government , equally just and reasonable for both parties : it permitted the exercise of the Reformed Religion in the Houses of Gentlemen Feudataries , or ( as they call them ) * de Haute Iustice , with the free admission of every body : but in the Houses of private Gentlemen , not above the number of seven was allowed , and in a prefixed place in every Jurisdiction and Baily-wick , except in Paris and ten leagues about , and two leagues compass from the Court wheresoever it should be ; it bridled the licence of those who leaving their Religious Orders , had joined themselves in matrimony , by special favour pardoning what was past , and severely regulating the future : it r●stored the use of the Catholick Religion in all places from whence it had been taken during the War : it prescribed the present restitution of Ecclesiastical Revenues to Priests and Prelates in what Province soever , and that wit●out any delay : it obliged the Hugonots to the certainty of Baptism , to keep the appointed holy-days , to exclude Consanguinity in Marriage , and many other things wisely observed in the Catholick Church , and very proper for a peaceful orderly Government : it took away le● Chambres * 〈◊〉 - par●i●s ( as they call them ) which were already setled in Paris , Rou●n , Dijon and Bretagne , leaving them still in the other Parliaments , but with a smaller number of Hugonots : nor was any thing omitted which could hinder discords , take away scandals , re-unite the minds of those that were di●●ident or divided , and settle the authority of Magistrates and vigour of the Laws in their first state and condition : Yet were eight places granted to the Hugonot Lords for their security for the space of four years , after which ( the Edict being entirely observed ) they promised faithfully to restore them into the Kings hands ; they serving only in the interim till the Edict of Pacification was setled in a way , and by time and observance reduced unto the ordinary usual course . These places were Montpellier and Aiguemorte in Languedoc ; Myon and Serres in Dauphine ; Seine in Provence ; Perigueux , la Reolle , and le Mas de Verdun in Guienne ; things all prudently ordered , and disposed for the establishment of a well-setled Peace . But though the King for the Catholick , and the Princes of Bourbon for the Hugonot party , had ( to the universal joy of the people ) concluded this Agreement , which seemed very likely to take away the late discords , and quiet the distracted estate of the Kingdom ; yet neither were mens minds generally pacified , differences totally composed , nor the tumults utterly appeased ; but the fire of publick War being extinguished , particular quarrels did still boil in the interests of private persons ; for neither did the Mareschal d' Anville ( who every day withdrew himself further from the Hugonots ) cease to prosecute those by whom he pretended to be injured in Languedoc , under colour of reducing the places of his Government under his own command ; nor did the Sieur des Diguieres in Dauphine dare to trust the peace , nor hazard himself upon the Kings word , remembring what had befallen Mombrun , in whose company he had made War , and therefore still continued armed for his security : and the Catholicks ( especially the adherents of the League ) when they saw the Hugonots meet at their Sermons , being inflamed with anger , and transported with passion , could not suffer them without murmurings and detractions , which occasioned many contentions , and sometimes dangerous bloody accidents ; whereby a great part of France , though the peace was made , continued still in broils and insurrections . But the King believing that the benefit of time and moderation of Government might at last appease and extinguish all those commotions , dissembled those things which were written and presented unto him from several parts , and had setled his whole thoughts upon the framing and executing of his designs : yet after the space of some months , seeing the stirs and dissentions still continue , he resolved that the Queen his Mother going into Poictou to confer with the King of Navarre , and then into the other most suspected Provinces , should with the wonted effect of her presence compose the differences , artificially taking away those scruples which still disturbed the Edict of Pacification . About that time the King created two Mareschals , men of admirable valour in War , and singular prudence in Government , Armand Sieur de Byron , and Iaques Sieur de Matignon , who free from the interests of the Duke of Guise , depended meerly and wholly upon the Kings will , acknowledging him their sole Benefactor ; and though Byron for those passages concerning Rochel , and some other jealousies , had for a long time been little favoured by the King , especially before he came unto the Crown ; yet being now resolved to exalt and trust those who were disaffected to the House of Guise , he came to rise to one of the highest places : it being generally conceived , that he was chiefly induced to those other matters by the envy and hatred which he inwardly bore that Family , by which he knew that not only his advancement was opposed , but that oftentimes , and particularly at the Massacre at Paris , his death was both propounded and perswaded . And because Renato di Birago the High-Chancellour at the recommendation of the King and Queen was by the Pope received into the number of Cardinals ; that most important Office was conferred upon Philip Hurault Viscount de Chiverny , one of the Kings most trusty intimate Counsellours . In the mean time the year 1578 being begun , the Queen-Mother , after some delays , caused by the sharpness of the Winter , had with a noble train of principal Lords and Gentlemen , begun her journey toward the King of Navarre , taking with her the Lady Margaret her Daughter , to restore her to him , she having by his sudden departure been left behind him at the Court : being arrived at Bourdeaux , she sent to treat with the Deputies of the Hugonots , who , as to their Head , were come unto the King of Navarre , who ( in this weakness and slenderness of his party , mens bodies being wearied , their estates consumed , and the minds of the Protestant Princes alienated by reason of the small account that had been made of Prince Casimir and the Germans ) was forced by cunning and dissimulation to supply the publick necessity , and his own private maintenance : Wherefore being reduced into a corner of that Province , Governour of Guienne only in title , deprived of a great part of his own revenues , and altogether excluded from the Kings favour and liberality , wherewith his Ancestors had born up their dignity after the loss of the Kingdom of Navarre , he was on the one side fain to imbrace Peace , because he had not forces to make War ; and on the other he was necessitated secretly to suffer private discords to break forth into acts of hostility , thereby to maintain his credit and his followers , who had no other means to keep themselves ; wherefore with politick deliberations , and with a certain lively promptitude which was natural to him , he made shew exceedingly to reverence the Kings commands , and yet managed his own interests so dexterously , that in such an exigence of urgent affairs , his vivacity was much esteemed by men of understanding ; though some blamed his resolution to live rather in that manner like a banished man , than to submit himself unto the Kings obedience , who by infinite signs was known to be more averse to the House of Lorain than to him . But though this variety of interests had prolonged the treaty of matters till the beginning of February 1579. yet could it not utterly disturb it , so that at last it was concluded at Nerac , where both parties were met ; for the Hugonots not having strength sufficient to think of War , were content in the end ( the obscurity of the Edict being taken away , from whence all those dissentions were thought to arise ) that every particular should remain firmly established , and the Peace ( as much as the secret designs of both parties did allow ) perfectly setled . In the mean time the King , constant to his own intentions , had begun to confirm the ground-work of his determination ; for besides the two Mareshals which were formerly chosen , he had given the Office of General of the Artillery ( that for a long time had been held by Monsieur de Byron ) to Philibert Sieur de la Guiche , and had declared Laurence Sieur de Maugiron Lieutenant-General in Daulphine , which place was vacant by the death of the Sieur des Gordes : and the Government of the City of Paris , formerly held by the chief Lords of the Kingdom , was given to Rene Sieur de Ville-guier , ( then one of his two principal Favourites ) and Francis Sieur d' O ( the other ) was Superintendent of the Finances , and almost at the same time Iean Sieur d' Aumont , a man of very noble birth , and not inferiour valour , but not favoured with the power or union of any of the Factions , was created Mareschal in the place of Francis de Momorancy , who wasted by the tediousness of adverse fortune , was lately departed out of this life . The King bred up continually near his person ( besides those who already sate at the Helm of Government ) many young Lords and Gentlemen , of great hopes and expectations , to fill up the vacancy of those Offices that fell daily ; among which the chief were Anne Son to the Viscount de Ioyeuse , and Iean Louis the Son of Monsieur de la Valett , who by the vivacity of their wits did equal the nobleness of their extraction : for the Viscount de Ioyeuse , Father of Anne , being honourably descended , had long been Governour of Gascogne , and amidst the greatest combustions had faithfully followed the Kings and Queens party , without medling with either faction ; and Monsieur de la Valett the Father of Iean Louis , being also a Gentleman of most noble blood , having commanded the Light-Horse in the course of all the Wars , had gained an extraordinary reputation of valour : Wherefore these young Lords bred up in the discipline of the Court , ( where they had the example of their worthy Progenitors , and advanced into the Kings Chamber ) were as Leaders to the rest , who were brought up in great number to the principal hopes of the Crown : and though Monsieur de Quelus , and Francis the Son of Maugiron , two of these young Favourites ( falling into a quarrel with Antraquet and Riberack , Favourites of the House of Guise ) were both slain in Duel , and St. Megrin ( a third Companion of these two ) was killed in a few days after by some that were unknown , as he came out of the Court late at night ; yet the King , satisfying both his grief and anger by doing honours to the dead , ( in so much that he caused their Statues in Marble to be erected in the Church of St. Paul ) did still raise up others into his favour , who for birth and ingenuity were proper for the greatness of his designs : which things while they were ripening , the Kings life was very different from that education in which from his childhood he had been trained up generously in the midst of Arms ; for having at first determined to feign a soft quiet course of life , very conformable to the inward inclination of his nature , and out of measure pleasing to him ; he gave himself over wholly to his ease , frequented Sermons and Processions , conversed often with Capuchins and Jesuits , built Monasteries and Chappels , used to undergo penances and wear hair-shirts , wore his beads openly at his girdle , and was often present at the Schools of the Penitents , and at the Canonical hours of the Hieronomites , who were brought by him to live in his own Palace ; by which actions he shewed a wonderful affection to Religion , and a most ardent desire to increase and propagate it . This manner of living did , in great part , produce the effect he desired ; for many of the Catholicks , lulled asleep , and weened from a Military life , by the example of their Prince , had turned themselves to quiet peaceful thoughts , and to the care of their domestick affaires , which , in the revolutions of so many Wars , had been long neglected and forgotten ; and among the Hugonots , ( part laying aside their stubbornness , since it was not provoked ; and part seeing all gifts and favours were bestowed upon such as followed the Kings example , in reverencing Religion , and exercising Catholick duties ) many , by little and little , withdrew themselves from that party , and either really , or in appearance , joyned with the Roman Church ; so that a few moneths of peace were cleerly seen to have converted more then twenty years of continual War had done before . But , this deliberation of the Kings , which , if it had been prosecuted with the same severity it was begun , might perchance have happily effected his proposed end ; being at length drawn aside by passion and inclination , began to pass from devotion to luxury , and from ease to dissoluteness ; so that though he continued in the same spiritual exercises , yet his hours of recreation , and dayes of rest , were spent in delightful Pastimes , sumptuous Masques and Balls , Stately Marriages , and continual conversation with the Ladies of the Court , whereby , his design of a quiet and peaceful life , corrupted by little and little , was no longer art and dissimulation , but turned into custome , and abuse ; and though on the one side the advantage of taking off mens minds from their wonted fierceness , did thereby continue ; yet on the other it rendred the King very odious , and contemptible to a great part of the Kingdom : For the * Nobility , ( seeing their Prince's favour was totally ingrossed by a few men , and every one excluded from any advancement at Court ▪ but by the means of those Favourites ( commonly called Minions , ) who were not onely to be served , and waited on , above the condition of their birth , but oftentimes also to be corrupted with great Presents ) were kindled with an infinite disdain , and , shunning and avoiding the very sight of the Court , awakened and stirred up the state of present affairs . The Common People intollerably burthened with new Taxations , and innumerable grievances , not onely thereby to heap up treasure sufficient to sustain that fabrick of the Kings designs , but much more to supply his superfluous expences both spiritual and temporal , and to feed the greedy covetousness of his Minions ; seeing themselves in a much worse condition in Peace , then they were wont to be in War , hated the very name of the King , and murmured against his way of Government . The Clergy , no less burthened then the rest , did continually blame the Counsels of that Administration , which had made Peace with the Hugonots to follow the Luxuries , and Pleasures of the Court ; and many of the Principal Hugonots themselves , though they peaceably enjoyed a liberty of Conscience , yet could they not settle their minds , nor free themselves from jealousies , whilst they saw the King publickly addicted to the severest exercises of the Catholick Religion , and continually incompassed by the Capuchins , Jesuites , Bernardines , Hieronomites , and other Religious Orders ; so that in the midst of Peace , nothing but the Persecution of Heresie was daily threatened . Thus the King 's secret designs , framed , and plotted with so long care and industry , ( as is the custome of too subtil Counsels ) did , at length , produce effects very different from the intent and aim of their contriver . This occasion of the general hatred against the Kings Person , was not omitted by the Duke of Guise , nor by his brothers , and confederates , for doubting of his intentions in matter of Religion , whereof they had declared themselves defenders ; and having already , by many conjectures , found out the end to which the action tended ; they , being no less politick , and crafty then himself , did labour , by all means possible , not onely to increase the ill-will , which was in a manner generally borne him , and to bring him into the contempt of all his People , but also to gain themselves credit and reputation , and to win the love , and applause of every one ; grave in their speech , affable in their conversation , ready to shew favour and assistance to those that needed , boasters of their own vertues , which were many , and ( which among the common People , is alwayes very prevalent ) of noble Presence , comely Person , and graceful behaviour . So , though the King diminished their Power , by bringing such into imployment as were averse from them , and onely depending upon himself , yet they grew up another way , cunningly receiving , and assisting such as were injured , and drawing the Male-contents to joyn with them ; and , though the King had taken off much of that hatred , which formerly , in the common sort of Hugonots , was very great against him , by having granted them both an inward , and an outward Peace , yet did they stir up the hatred of the Catholicks , and particularly of the Parisians , imputing his favours towards the young Gentlemen that were about him , unto an unfitting irregular desire ; his Devotions and Penances to hypocrisie , and dissimulation ; the advancing of his dependents to offices and honours , to a tyrannical power , and a greedy appetite to devour all things ; which things , they themselves not naming , but speaking of the Kings actions with ambiguous words and reservations , caused them to be divulged by active eloquent men , sometimes figuratively in the Pulpit , sometimes openly in meetings and ordinary conversations , and many times , by little pamphlets , under divers Titles , made them be artificially described and published . But the King trusting to the secret structure of his designes , which he thought to be in a very good forwardness , believed he should at last be easily able to overcome all oppositions ; and to level the line of them the more regularly , by joyning the Theorick to the Practick , he retired himself every day after dinner with Baccio de Bene , and Giacopo Corbinelli , both Florentines , men exceedingly learned in the Greek and Latine Studies , making them read unto him Polybius and Cornelius Tacitus ; but much more often the discourses and Prince of Machiavel ; which readings stirring him up , he was so much the more transported with his own secret plots ; for the advancing whereof , that he might the better engage and oblige the principal persons more nearly and confidently to himself , under colour that the Order of the Knights of St. Michael was become mean and common , by having been too easily , and too indifferently conferred by his Predecessors , he instituted a new Order of Knighthood ; which with strict rules , and an assignment of certain Revenues , he called l' Ordre du St. Esprit , solemnizing the Ceremonies of it upon the first day of the year : But , as this Prince was most ingenious in laying his designs , and ardent in the beginning of them , but remiss in the prosecution , having found many difficulties at Rome in his purpose of assigning Church Lands to that Order of Knighthood , under title of Commendams ; so the profits of that Order were frustrated , though the Name and the Order it self being placed in persons of eminent quality , hath continued for many years in high esteem and veneration . Whilest these things pass at the Court , the Queen Mother ( having concluded the Treaty with the King of Navarre , and endeavoured to make him taste the delights and benefits of Peace ) went to visit the Provinces of Gascogne , Languedoc , and Dauphine , every one receiving her Answers as so many Oracles , since the King , shewing a desire to live quiet and retired , had remitted all the weight of Affairs unto her care ; and having left her Daughter with her Husband , she had conferred with the Viscount de Turenne in Poiciou , and had composed differences with the Mareschal d' Anville in Languedoc , who , having sued for pardon , ( yet , without stirring from his Government ) was returned ( though but in appearance ) unto the Kings obedience . Last of all , the Queen went to Montluel , a Town of the Duke of Savoys , not far from the Confines , to speak with the Mareschal de Bellegarde ; who , during the Wars of France , had possessed himself of the Marquesate of Saluzzo . Bellegarde had , for many years , held the chief place in the Kings favour , and in the beginning of his Reign , was , by him , created Mareschal ; but afterward , for some jealousies the King conceived of him , and by the instigation of his competitors Chiverny and Villeguier , he was faln out of favour ; and , under pretence of sending him into Poland , to negotiate for the Duke of Alancon , he had cunningly sought to put him from Court : But , being openly favoured by the Mareschal d' Anville , and secretly by the Duke of Savoy , he went into the Marquesate of Saluzzo , where , having found a light occasion of dispute with Carlo de Birago , the Kings Lieutenant , who held the principal places , he easily drove him away by force ; and having , without much difficulty , made himself Master of that State , he carried himself in imitation of d' Anville , obeying the King's orders onely so far forth as he himself thought fit . This action of his did not onely prove very prejudicial to the Affairs of France , but likewise wrought great suspicions in the Italian Princes , who , with reason , doubted , that Bellegarde , set on by the Catholick King , to deprive the French of the Marquesate of Saluzzo , might give the King occasion , for the recovery of his own , to bring the War into Italy , and put the affairs of that Province into confusion ; and that so much the rather , because they saw Bellegarde leavy Soldiers , and fortifie places , and yet knew not with whose money he could do those things : Wherefore the Pope being moved , had prayed the Venetian Senate , as Friends to the King , to interpose their wisdom , to take away the occasion of that fire , the preparations whereof were so near at hand : The Senate undertook the business very carefully , and having caused their Ambassador Grimano to treat with the King , and Francesco Barbaro Resident in Savoy , with the Mareschal de Bellegarde , was the occasion that the King committed that affair unto the managing of his Mother . For this cause , the Queen , not being able to draw Bellegarde unto Gren●ble , whither the Duke of Savoy , and the Venetian Ambassador , were come to meet her , was content to go to Montluel , ( according to her custom ) making small account of Ceremonies ( which use so much to trouble Princes ) so she might obtain her ends in the substance of things . There , having wrought the Mareschal to acknowledge the King , and receive the Patent of his Government from him , she dispatched it for him , with many demonstrations of honor ; but , whatsoever the occasion were , the Mareschal died suddenly as soon as he was returned unto Saluzzo ; and before the Queen departed from those Provinces , the Governours and Guardians of his Son delivered up that State into the hands of the King of France . The Queen being gotten out of that trouble , passing thorough Bourgogne ▪ was returned unto her Son , to assist in the administration of the Government ; whilest he , retired from the management of affairs , seemed onely to mind Feasts and Solemnities , leaving all businesses to her , and to his Council , though indeed every least particular passed thorow his own hands ; by which arts he thought himself so secure of present , and certain of future matters , that he believed he had already fully executed all that he had secretly contrived in his mind . Onely he thought the course of his designs was stopt by the Duke of Alancon , who , fickle and unconstant in his desires , sometimes retiring himself from Court , sometimes returning confidently again ; now holding intelligence with the Male-contents , and within a while refusing to meddle with them , kept him still solicitous with many jealousies and anxieties . The Queen-Mother endeavoured principally to remedy that fear , as a thing so material , that the tranquility or disturbance of the Government depended on it : Wherefore , the people of the Low-Countries being already withdrawn from the subjection of the Catholick King , having first besought the King of France to receive them into his protection ; and after he refused it , having offered the Command of themselves to the Duke of Alancon , if with a powerful Army he would deliver them from fear of the Spanish Tyranny ; the Queen , desirous to free one Son from his suspicions , and to provide a convenient State for the other , exhorted the King to let the Duke of Alancon accept of the protection of the States of Flanders , and to raise an Army , upon fained pretences , within the limits of France ; alledging , that all unquiet factious spirits would go along with the Duke , and diminish that pestilent matter which maintained the discords and troubles of the Kingdom : and , the better to ground and settle that design ▪ she tryed to renew the so often rejected Treaty of Marriage , between the Duke and the Queen of England ; which , though it could not be concluded , yet , at least , this consequence might result from it ; That the Queen , by her Forces and Authority , would incline to favour the Duke in his new Command ; wherefore , omitting nothing that could advance that end , after many Embassies on both sides , Alancon himself went this year personally into England , where , being honourably and sumptuously received by the Queen , he stayed there a great while ; and , though she abhor●ed to submit her self to the yoke of Matrimony , and that the State of England did likewise abhor the Government of a French King ; yet , because the interest of State required to dissemble , as well to encrease the Dukes reputation , and by consequence the strength of the States of * Flanders , as also to cause a jealousie in the Catholick King , who , at that time , was intent about many other designs , which were much suspected by all the Princes his Neighbours ; the Queen famed to consent unto the match , and , amongst the pomps and delights of her Court , honoured and favoured the Duke of Alancon very familiarly ; in whose behalf the King dispatched an honourable Embassie , the chief whereof was Francis de Montpensier Prince Dauphin , a Lord of winning carriage , and often imployed , being known to be of a sincere minde , an honest ( but not crafty ) nature , and very far from medling or conforting with factious minded men . At the arrival of this Embassie , which was received with great tokens of honour , the articles and conditions were treated of , which were to be observed by both parties ; and the business went so far , that the Duke and Queen gave each other a Ring in token of future Marriage ; though she nevertheless persevered constantly in her resolution of a free , single life , and therefore would by no means suffer it to go any further : But these things happened in the course of the year following In this year the King of Navar , after the departure of the Queen-Mother , did assemble a Congregation of his Party at Mazere in the County of Foix , to deliberate in what manner they should behave themselves for the time to come ; where ( amongst the discourses of Peace , the spirits of many that desired War , shewed their inclinations ) in the end it began to be debated , whether the Peace should be continued , or that they should return to the hazard of Arms. Nor was the King of Navarre himself much averse from active thoughts , knowing , by experience , that peace and idleness did ruine by little and little , and insensibly diminish the strength of his party ; for many , weary of innovations , returned sincerely unto the Catholick Church , many seeing the Hugonots depressed , and excluded from Offices and Honours , did feign to return to it ; and all of them ( old business growing out of date , and the authority of Command languishing ) did equally withdraw themselves from the cares and interests of the Faction : and he himself being reduced to a very low ebb of Fortune , not onely foresaw his future ruine , but for the present had not wherewithall to maintain the honour of a King , nor of first Prince of the Blood. To which necessities , the instigations of the Prince of Conde being added ( who was of a more fierce unquiet nature , unable to digest the affront of being excluded from the Government of Pi●ardy ; and the assent , or rather desire of many young men that ordered matters of Government concurring in the same ) they concluded at last , that it was better to try the fortune of Arms , than to perish securely in the idleness of Peace ; and they resolved to prepare themselves , and seek some occasion to begin the War , so much the rather , because the Kings manner of life , being already thought to proceed from dissoluteness of Customs , and weakness of spirit , it incited all to carry themselves without respect , according to their proper interests and inclinations . Wherefore the King of Navarre calling to him the Deputies of Languedoc and Dauphine , which were come to the Congregation ; after a long discourse , wherein he exhorted them , on their parts , to lend what assistance they were able unto the Common Cause , he gave them pieces of a broken French Crown of Gold to carry to Monsieur de Chastillon , Son to the Admiral de Coligny , who was already gotten into Languedoc , and to Monsieur des Diguieres , who was in Dauphine , with direction , that they should give credit , in the matter and order of War , to those that should bring them the remaining pieces of the Crown , esteeming that a very secret Token , and not so easily to be counterfeited : with which determination , each retiring into his own Province , they began secretly to make themselves ready to take up Arms. But the King of Navarre seeking to put a gloss upon the business , with some specious reasonable colour , the time drawing on , that the Cautionary Towns were to be restored , though the King demanded them but coldly , rather out of compliance with the Catholick party , then a desire to have them ; yet He made a mighty noise about it , and often calling Assemblies of the Hugonots ( which they call Synods ) endeavoured to shew them , that the time of restoring those places was not yet come , nor the execution of the Edict fully accomplished , since the free exercise of their Religion was neither permitted in Champagne , Normandy , Bourgogne , nor the Isle of France ; whereupon , the Ministers growing hot , who were very much pleased with that pretence , their minds began to incline to War ; for the beginning whereof , the King of Navarre was resolved to undertake some notable enterprize , the fame whereof might quicken the slowness of all the rest of his party : wherefore he thought of beginning with an attempt upon Cahors , which Town having been promised by the King to the Lady Margaret his Wife , in Dowry , was never assigned unto her , it being kept by the Governour in the Kings Name : by that he obtained a reasonable pretence ( so necessary in Civil Wars to feed the minds of the People , and to palliate the interests of the parties ) and a great benefit resulted to him by the addition of a rich City , and neighbouring Territory , which was both very great , and wonderful commodious for his present affairs . The Prince of Conde also , who could not blot the business of Picardy out of his memory , purposed to go unknown into that Province , and by the help of some adherents , to make himself Master of a place or two , by which he might get footing in that Country , and enlarge his State and Fortune beyond the narrow limits of Xaintonge ; thinking , he might fairly cover his own ends , by making shew that he would live under the Kings obedience , and revenge himself of his enemies , by whose practises he had been excluded from the Government . The Prince of Conde , as of a more hasty impatient nature , began first ; and , being come unknown to Poictiers , he passed from thence , with very great danger , through the other Cities and Provinces of France , into the heart of Picardy , where , after the space of a few moneths , having , with art , and the intelligence of his Friends , drawn together , from several parts , the number of 300 men , he entred la Fere , a strong place , and of great consequence , whence , driving away the Governour , and the small Garrison that was in it , he became Master of it the 29 th day of November ; and , having presently writ unto the King , that he kept that Fortress in his Name , as being by him elected Governour of the Province , from which he had been excluded by the malice of his enemies ; he began , notwithstanding , to make preparations to defend himself as well as he could , not doubting , but the King would use all his force to chase him out of so convenient an harbour . But , in the beginning of the year following 1580 , the King of Navarre ( after he had sent the remaining pieces of the broken Crown to the Lord of Chastillon , and Monsieur des Diguieres , in token that they should begin the War ) began to settle himself in his intended enterprise of Cahors , which was , to surprise that City upon a sudden , and bring it into his own power . The City of Cahors is seated upon the River Lot , which , environing it on three sides , leaves onely one passage free , called la Port aux Barres , and the other three sides are entred by three fair Bridges that cross the River . By one of these , called the New-bridge , the King of Navarre was resolved to attack the City secretly in the night , not having Forces to assault or besiege it by day : And , because the first entry of the Bridge was hindred by a Gate that was kept locked ; after which , without any Draw-bridge , at the other end stood the Gate of the City , defended by two Ravelines , one on either hand : He purposed at each Gate to fasten a Petard ( an Engine till then ) little esteemed for the newness of it , but since , by often tryals , grown famous , for sudden enterprises in War ) and the obstacles being broken , to come presently to handy-blowes with the defenders . For this purpose , besides the company who to fasten the Petard were necessarily to go before , he divided his Soldiers into four Squadrons ; the first led by the Baron de Salignac ; the second by the Sieur de St. Martin , Captain of his Guards ; the third , wherein were the Gentry , and he himself in person , by Antoyne Sieur de Rochelaure ; and the fourth by the Viscount de Gourdon , wherein were 1200 good Firelocks . The Petard being fastned to the first Gate of the Bridge by Captain Iehan Robert , wrought its effect according to expectation , and those few Soldiers that were in the Ravelines were cut in pieces without much difficulty ; nor did the second Petard any less , having broken open the Gate of the City , so that they might easily have entered if there had been no further opposition ; but , they of the Town , wakned with the noise of the first Petard , and the Sieur de Vesins , who was Governor , being run to the danger just as he was , not utterly without Arms , but almost without Cloaths ; they stoutly opposed the entry of the Enemy , fresh men still running armed from all parts of the City to make resistance : There was a very hot service between the first squadrons , not onely fighting at a distance continually with shot , but the boldest of them coming up with short weapons ; and , by little and little , the second and third squadrons being every where mingled with the first , the encounter became very fierce and bloody , wherein the Governor of the Town ( who , though unarmed , was , of necessity , to be in the thickes● of the Fight ) was killed on that side ; and , on the King of Navarr's , the Sieur de St. Martin . The business continued for two long hours in equal ballance ; but , the Baron de Salignac first , and then the Sieur de Roche-Laure being dangerously wounded , and carried out of the hurly-burly , the courage of the rest began to sink , in such manner , that the assailants gave ground apace ; who , though at the first , they had entred as far as the Market-place , yet being now driven back almost to the very Gate , would certainly have been quite repulsed , and beaten out of the City , ( for the Viscount de Gordon , with his Firelocks that were in the Rere , advanced but very slowly ) if the King of Navarre ( much troubled for the loss of his Captains , highly incensed at the affront his men were like to receive , and despairing of his own affaires , if his first enterprise failed of a happy success , coming up to the head of his soldiers , in the very face of the Enemy ) had not renewed the assault , by fighting gallantly and undauntedly with his own hand : For the Lords , Gentlemen , and Soldiers , hasting bravely after him , and striving to go beyond each other in following the steps of their Leader , who ( doing incredible exploits ) did fiercely quell the ardor of the defendants , advanced so far , that about break of day they had again recovered the chief Market-place of the City , the Townsmen having shut up and fortified themselves ( as well as the shortness of the time would permit ) in the publick Schools ; from whence , though they gave fire on every side , to the great slaughter of the assailants , who fought without defence in the open streets ; yet the King of Navarre never moved from the head of his men , though they that were next to him were often killed by his side . In this manner they fought all the day , and all the night following ; except onely that now and then they took a little rest , which both sides were invited to by the darkness of the night . The next day about Sun-rising , news was brought to the King of Navarr● , that Supplies were coming to the City from the Neighbouring Towns ; wherefore he sent the Sieur de Chouppes to fight with them without La Porte aux Barres , and couragiously redoubled the assault , to drive the defenders from their places of advantage ; but he found so stout and valiant resistance , that though the supplies were defeated that came to assist the Town , and that they thereby received no relief , yet could not he in all that day , and the night following , force them to yield , till three Pieces of Cannon , which they found in the City Magazin , being fitted and brought forth , they shattered and broke down all the Barricadoes made up by the defendants ; whence followed a bloody execution , and a wonderful slaughter of the People . Thus , after three dayes continual fighting , the City of Cahors was at last taken , and violently sacked ; having not onely yielded very rich spoil and booty to the Soldiers , but wreaked the hatred which many of the Hugonots bore to the very name of a Catholick . In this enterprise , the fearless courage of the King of Navarre was much admired by every one ; who , having in his other actions given proofs of a great and lively spirit , in this ( to the terror of his enemies , and admiration of his friends ) he shewed himself as gallant and as daring a Soldier , as the effects of his following exploits did compleatly witness him to be . At the very same time , Les Diguieres in Dauphine , not being able to move the Nobility , which scorned to come under his Command , ( who , though a Gentleman by birth , was yet neither favoured with the splendor of an antient Pedigree , nor Riches ) had stirred up the Country People to take Armes against some of the chief of them , by whom they complained they had been very much oppressed ; but , the War proceeding with very small success , because Monsieur de Maugiron , Lieutenant of that Province , and Monsieur de Mandelot , Governor of Lyons , often routed and defeated his peasants ; he having attempted many enterprises without effect , at last retired , and fortified himself in la Muze . But , in Languedoc , whether it were , that the Lord of Chastillons authority was not yet very powerful with that People , or that men , being weary of civil broils , stood in awe of Monsieur d' Anville , who shewed himself very ready to suppress any Insurrection , there was not any stir or taking of Armes , as the King of Navarre expected , the Mareschal labouring very diligently to take away all occasions of discontent , by a full observation of the King's Edicts . The King being informed of these new eruptions in so many several places , whilst he thought himself secure , and free from all troubles and dangers of War , resolved to shew his face once more to those that made Insurrection , to reduce them to obedience , and to the sincere obedience of the Peace ; to which end , he raised three several Armies with infinite diligence : One for Picardy , to recover la Fere ; another for Guienne , against the King of Navarre ; and the third , to settle the Commotions in Dauphine : From which sudden resolution , and the readiness of levying and ordering those Forces , wise men drew more confident assurance that his quiet stilness was onely voluntary , and that under a shew of ease and carelesness , he nourished more deep important thoughts in his mind . To these Armies the King appointed Commanders suitable to the occasion , and his secret intentions : For , desiring that la Fere should presently be recovered , because it is so near the heart of the Kingdom , and the City of Paris , and easie to be relieved by the nearness of the States of Flanders , he sent thither Iaques Mareschal de Matignon , whom he was alwayes wont to make use of where there was need of doing something to the purpose , on the other side , desiring , that the King of Navarre should be repressed , but not utterly suppressed , because he would not cast the Scale so much on that side , and make the Faction of the Guises Superior , ( which had no other counterpoise so proper as his party ) he sent Armand Mareschal de Byron , to the end , that by his old inclinations he might proceed very warily in opposing it . And being necessitated to employ some one of the Lorain Princes , by reason of the power of the House of Guise , to which it was requisite to bear a convenient respect ; and because he would not utterly alienate those of the Catholick League , he made choice of Charles Duke of Mayenne for Dauphine , as well because he esteemed him to be of a more setled nature then his Brother , as out of a belief the business of those parts was very easie , and of but small consequence . Nor did the effect differ from the Kings expectation ; for Monsieur d' Matignon having besieged la Fere , from whence the Prince of Conde was already departed , and gone into England , he , within a small time , recovered it , though not without some blood . The Duke of Mayenne having taken la Mure , and put the Hugonots of that Province in a very great terror , did not onely reduce the Gentry and Commons to obedience , but also the Sieur des Diguieres himself . And , the Mareschal de Byron having about Nerac defeated some Companies of Gens d' armes , and taken many weak places in Guienne , at last his horse falling under him , and his thigh being hurt in two places , he drew his Army into Quarters , without any further progress . So that the King of Navarre not being able to keep the Field , nor undertake any design , by reason of the opposition of the King's Army ; yet , shewing much more courage than strength , maintained himself still in Armes with actions of small importance . In this interim , the Duke of Alancon being returned out of England , full of hopes , by the Queens promises , but without any certainty of the future Match , and preparing for the journey of Flanders , interposed between the King his Brother , and the King of Navarre his Brother-in-law , to settle businesses in the former Concord ; fearing , that if the War should break forth in good earnest in France , he should not then be able to draw those helps from thence which he expected for the accomplishment of his design : wherefore , being gone personally to Libourne and la Freche , Towns in the County of Foix , whither also came the King of Navarre , and on the Kings part the Duke of Montpensier , the Mareschal de Cosse , and Pompone Sieur de Bellieure , he wrought so far , that he brought the business to a good conclusion : for , the King , by nature , was inclined to it , and the King of Navarre , besides the smallness of his Forces , and the ill success of his late enterprises , had no hopes at all of any assistance from abroad ; the Prince of Conde who went into England , and thence into the Low-Countries , and after into Germany , found all their mindes intent upon the business of Flanders , weary of the instability of the French Hugonots , and unsatisfied at the taking up of Arms without any lawful occasion , whilst the King , living in peace , observed punctually the Conditions of the Agreement ; wherefore , having no hope of aid , and not daring to set up his rest within the Kingdom , the former Articles were willingly accepted by him , and the Edict of the late Peace confirmed , as also the Conference held at Nerac with the Queen : and , in this manner , Armes were laid down again , and all things were composed in a peaceful way . The Civil broils being quieted , two different enterprises kept all France in action ; That of the Duke of Alancon , who , with the tacite permission of his Brother , prepared himself to go into the Low-Countries against the Catholick Kings Forces , under the Command of Alessandro Fernese , Prince of Parma ; And that of the Queen-mother , by occasion of the Kingdom of Portugal . For the King Sebastian being dead in the War of Affrica , and after him King Henry Cardinal , without sons ; among many others who pretended to that Crown , the Queen-mother , as heir of the House of Bologne , and descended in a right line from Robert the son of Alfonso the third , and the Countess Matilda his first and lawful Wife , pretended also to that succession ; alleadging , that all the Kings who had reigned since Alfonso ( being descended from Beatrice , which could not be the lawful Wife , but the Concubine of Alfonso , Matilda being yet alive ) were illegitimate ; and , because by reason of her being so far distant , and many other respects , she thought her self not so powerful in Forces as some of the other Competitors , she pretended , that the business was to be decided by the way of Justice , without coming to force of Arms. But the King of Spain , out of a confidence of his power and nearness , having in the mean time usurped that Kingdom with an Army , and causing himself , by the Governors thereof , to be proclaimed the lawful Successor ; the Queen joyning Counsels with Anthonio Prior of Crato ( who pretended to the same Kingdom , but had been put beside it by the Spaniards ) set forth a mighty Navy under the command of Filippo Strozzi , against King P●ilip , to relieve the * Tercera's Islands in the Ocean Sea , belonging to that Kingdom , which were yet held by Anthonio ; and , to make new acquisitions , if they could land upon the Coasts near the City of Lisbon . The death of Strozzi , the dispersing of that Navy , and other things that happened in that business , I leave to those Authors that shall write the History of Portugal , it not being necessary to enlarge this Narration , and make it more prolix , by the addition of forraign matters , that little or nothing concern the knowledge of the French affairs . The same silence , and for the same reason , I observe in the business of Flanders , whither the Duke of Alancon ( having , with the Kings tacite consent , levied a very great Army ) went , the following year , being 1581 , to relieve the City of Cambray , and after he had succoured it , and reduced it into his power , passed on with greater Force into the Low-Countries , to receive the Title and Possession of those States , which having withdrawn themselves from obedience to the Catholick King , had put themselves under him , with certain limited conditions . Nor did the King of Spain and the Pope fail , by means of their Ambassadors , to complain of the King of France , as well for what concerned the Duke of Alancon , as because Antonio of Portugal was received into France , and by the Queen-mothers attempts abetted in his pretensions to that Kingdom . But he answered the Ambassadors , and , by means of his Agents at Rome and in Spain , excused himself to both ; That , Antonio had been received by his Mother , and assisted as her Vassal , she her self pretending to the Crown of Portugal ; That the Fleet which had been set forth , was made ready at her own charges , without his knowledge or consent ; and though it should be fought withal and beaten by the Catholick King , he would not at all think himself injured or ill dealt withal , it being a business apart , that concerned not his Interests , or the Crown of France : That for the Duke of Alancon , he had opposed him stiffly more then once ; but that he was more apt to follow the suggestions of others , then to obey his commands : That he was sorry he had not been able to restrain those French that went with him ; but that the disobedience of his Subjects was known to all the World , and also the quality of those persons that were gone thither , who , for so many years , had disturbed the Kingdom in his time , and in the Reigns of his Brothers and Predecessors : That he had given a sufficient testimony of himself , when the States of Flanders , desiring to put themselves under his Authority , he had refused them without any demur at all : So that he having no hand in those preparations made against Flanders , nor in the others against Portugal , he believed , that the Peace and Friendship which he held with the Catholick King , were neither violated nor disturbed ; concluding , that to give a clear evidence of himself , and to conserve the Peace with the Crown of Spain ( if the Catholick King should desire it ) he would at any time send men into Flanders , to serve the Prince of Parma , with express order , not onely to fight against the States , and against the other Commanders , but also against his brother the Duke of Alancon himself . This was the substance of what the King said , adorning it with many particularities and circumstances ; but , in effect , he endeavoured to make both businesses continue , being glad , not onely that the Duke of Alancon should go out of his Kingdom , but that with Monsieur de la Noue , the Mareschal de Byron , and many other Commanders , the greatest part of that matter , which did molest and disquiet his State , should also be removed ; which , when he saw effected in the year 1582 , having setled himself in his former repose , he continued the prosecution of those designs , which , by long practise , were grown familiar to him : and , because cunning and dissimulation were already converted into nature , and he now did that by use and custom , which his humour inclining to , he was , from the beginning , resolved to bring to pass by art ; he went on , exalting and giving power , onely to those , who , bred up by himself , were , beyond measure , esteemed , and most excessively favoured by him : amongst which , to Anne de Ioyeuse ( by him created Duke and Peer of France ) he gave in Marriage his own Sister-in-law , sister to the Queen : and to Iehan Louis de la Valett ( created also Duke of Espernon and Peer of France ) he granted the most important Governments , and the greatest Offices that were daily vacant . Next to these , in his favour , were the Chancellor Chiverny , Rene Sieur de Villequier , Francis Sieur d'O , Pompone de Bellieure , Villeroy the Secretary of State , and the Mareschals of Retz and Matignon , who ( no less mature in understanding than in age ) cared not to be the first in the King's favour , lest they should also be first exposed to the blow and envy of Fortune ; but , yielding the highest place to the vanity of young men ●●ontented themselves with a more setled , and more moderate condition . The wisdom of the Marescal de Retz was particularly very remarkable ▪ who , knowing himself to be an Italian , and therefore subject to the hatred and persecution of the French , though the King did , by the vastness of his Gifts , seek to exalt him to the highest pitch of greatness , yet did not onely put rubs and hinderances in the way of his own advancement , but afterward , when he saw that the King was resolved to make him great , he most discreetly endeavoured , that those things which he knew were destined to him , might be procured by the interc●ssion of some one of the great Princes : A thing that succeeded so happily for him , that his greatness was established without envy , every one being either unwilling or ashamed to cross that fortune which he himself had favoured , and that man which he believed , he had made one of his obliged dependents . But Ioyeuse , Espernon , and the other youths , whose age and experience had not taught them so much moderation , spreading all their Sails before the prosperous Wind of Fortune , laboured , by all possible means , to attain to the most eminent Dignities : Wherefore , the death of Philippo Strozzi , who was General of the French Infantry , hapning at the Tercera's , that that charge was given to the Duke de Espernon , but much more amplified in Command and Authority . And the Marescal de Byron having left the Office of Lieutenant of Guien●e , to go into Flanders with the Duke of Alancon , it was conferted upon the Mareschal de Matignon . And the Governments of Orleans , Blois , and Char●res , void , about that time , by the death of the Mareschal de Cosse , were transferred upon the Chancellor . The same rule being observed in all things , that the most important Places and Governments , should still be bestowed upon Creatures of his own breeding . But the year following 1583 , the Duke of Alancon having attempted to bring his limitted Command in Flanders to a free absolute Dominion , the success proving very contrary to his hopes ; and therefore he being hated and opposed by those very men who had first called him thither , was driven from thence by the Forces of Alessandro Farnese , and ( to the Kings great trouble ) returned again into France , where it was feared he would contrive some new mischiefs , according to his rash inconsiderate nature , most ardent to leap headlong into any dangerous design : Wherefore , he being recalled into Flanders by his adherents , and by those who more abhorred the Tyranny of the Spaniard then his fickle instability , the King promised him very great Supplies of Men and Moneys , that returning to his former design , he might ease him of the jealousies and fears of new Commotions ; and , without doubt , the effects would have made good his promises , if the Duke of Alancon ( afflicted with the crossness of his late Fortune , and quite worn out with perpetual toil and trouble , or else ( as some said ) with those dissolute courses , to which he had wholly given himself over ) had not died at Chasteau-Thierry , a Castle of his own , in the Moneth of Iune , 1584 , leaving Flanders at liberty , and his Brother free from a most certain revolution of new troubles . After his death , the Signories of Anjou , Angoulesme , and Berry , which had been assigned for his Appennage , returned into the Kings power : But the City of Cambray , taken two years before , and put under the Government of the Sieur de Balagny , ( the King not desiring to transfer it openly to himself , least it should break the Peace with the Catholick King ) fell in appearance , and as by inheritance , unto the Queen his Mother . The End of the Sixth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The SEVENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . IN this Book are set down the causes , why the Duke of Guise and his adherents endeavour to renew the Catholick League , which before was almost laid aside : The Reasons they alledge for themselves : The quality of those persons that consented to , and concurred with the League : The design of drawing in the Cardinal of Bourbon , and his resolution to embrace it : Philip King of Spain takes the protection of it : The Conditions agreed to with his Agents at Jain-ville : The Popes doubtfulness in ratifying and approving the League , and his determination to delay the time . The King of France consults what is to be done for the opposing of that Vnion , and the opinions differ : He sends the Duke of Espernon to confer with the King of Navarre , to perswade him to embrace the Catholick Faith , and return to Court. The King of Navarre , at that Proposition , resolves to stand firm to his Party . The League takes occasion by that Treaty , and makes grievous complaints . They of the Low-Countries , alienated from the King of Spain , offer to put themselves under the Crown of France : The King is uncertain what to do in it , but at last remits them to another time . King Philip entring into suspition of that business , sollicites the Duke of Guise and the League to take up Arms : To that end , Forces are raised both within and without the Kingdom . The King tries to oppose them , but finds himself too weak . The Cardinal of Bourbon leaves the Court , retires to Peronne , and with the other Confederates publishes a Declaration . They draw an Army together in Champagne , seize upon Thoul and Verdun . The City of Marseilles riseth in favour of the League , but the Conspirators are suppressed by the rest of the Citizens ; the same happens at Bourdeaux . Lyons , Bourges , and many other places in the Kingdom , side with the League . The King answers the Declaration of the League ; he endeavours to disunite it , by drawing many particular men from that Party , as also the City of Lyons ; but seeing his design succeedeth not to his mind , he resolves to treat an Agreement with the Confederates : The Queen-Mother goes into Champagne to confer about it with the Duke of Guise , and Cardinal of Bourbon : After many Negotiations , the Peace is concluded . The King of Navarre publisheth a Declaration against the League , and challengeth the Duke of Guise to a Duel : He passeth it over , and makes the Declaration be answered by others . The Duke of Bouillon and Monsieur de Chastillon go into Germany , to stir up the Protestant Princes in favour of the Hugonots . The King consults of the manner of effecting what he had promised in the Agreement with the League : The opinions differ , and there ariseth great discord about it among his Councellors . He resolves to make War against the Hugonots ; and coming to the Parliament , forbids all other except the Roman Catholick Religion . He sends for the Heads of the Clergy , and the Magistrates of the City of Paris , and with words full of resentment , demands money of them for the War. He prepares divers Armies against the Hugonots . Pope Gregory the Thirteenth dies : Sixtus Quintus succeeds him , who at the instigation of the League , declares the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde to be Excommunicate , and incapable to succeed in the Crown . This Excommunication is diversly spoken of in France : Many write against it , and many in favour of it . FRom the ashes of the Duke of Alancon , the half-extinguisht sparks of the League began again to be kindled and burn afresh : for the King by his policy in the Assembly at Blois , and after by the delight and benefit every one received in Peace , and by keeping down the Heads of the Hugonots , and holding them at a distance , having taken away the opportunities and specious pretences of the Lords of Guise , it was of it self grown old , and in very great part decayed and dissolved . And though those Lords , being stung to the quick by the excessive greatness of the Kings Minions , and continually stirred up by the jealousie of his proceedings , had failed of no occasion that might conveniently blemish his actions , and bring themselves into reputation ; yet matters had till then been rather in unsetled debates than certainly concluded , and had consisted more in words than in actions . But now by reason of the Duke of Alancons death , and that the King , after having been ten years married , had no probable hope of issue , affairs began to be very much altered : For as the King of Navarre's being first Prince of the Blood , and so nearest the Succession of the Crown , did spur forward the readiness of the Guises , his old corrivals and natural enemies ; so likewise it afforded them a fair occasion to renew the League , that they might take a course betimes to hinder the Kingdom from falling into the hands of the Hugonot Prince , to the universal ruine of the Catholicks , and the total overthrow of Religion : Wherefore , the disgusts they received at Court , and the suspicion which for many years they had conceived , concurring to sollicite them , and this emergent occasion offering a fit opportunity , they began again not only to repair the old structure , but also to contrive and build up new designs . The disasters which the Lords of Guise received at Court , were many : For besides seeing themselves excluded from the Kings favour , and from the administration of State-affairs , wherein they were wont to hold the first place , and whereof they now did not at all participate ; as likewise being so little able to do any thing for their dependents and adherents , because the King reserved unto himself alone the disposing of all Gifts and Honours : they were also highly offended at the greatness of these new men , who not favoured by the lustre of ancient Families , nor raised by the merits of their own actions , but only by the liberality of their Prince , were advanced so high , that with a sudden splendour they eclipsed all those Honours which they with infinite pains and dangers had attained to in the course of so many years . And though the Duke of Ioyeuse , by his Marriage with the Queens Sister , was allied unto the House of Lorain , and seemed in many things to be interessed with them , yet they disdained to lie under the shadow of anothers protection , where they were wont to see an infinite number of persons shelter themselves under the favourable wing of their Power and Authority . To this was added , that the Duke of Espernon , either through his own natural instinct , or the hopes of raising himself upon the ruines of the Great Ones , or through the friendship which he had held from his youth with the King of Navarre , who was most averse from any familiarly with them , seemed to despise and undervalue the merits and power of so great a family , and failed not upon all occasions to sting and persecute them ; on the other side obstinately favouring , and in all opportunities maintaining and assisting the Princes of Bourbon . Whereupon it was commonly believed , that he to abase the credit and lessen the reputation of the Duke of Guise , had perswaded the King to determine a matter never clearly decided by his Predecessors ▪ That in the Ceremonies of the Kings Coronation , and other occurrences , the Peers should not have precedency according to their Age and Seniority ; but that those Peers which were Princes of the Blood , should absolutely take place of all the rest , by Prerogative of the Royal Family ; which much incensed the Princes of Lorain : But it toucht them a great deal more nearly to see that the King was wholly intent to deprive them of their Offices and Governments , to bestow and heap them upon his Minions : For Charles Duke of Mayenne having been first declared Admiral , ( a place held by his Father-in-law the Marquess de Villars , after the death of the Admiral Chastillon ) was after forced , by the Kings violent perswasions , to take eighty thousand Crowns in recompence , and to resign his Office , which presently was setled upon the Duke of Ioyeuse : And because the Duke of Espernon complained that his place was not so eminent , the King desirous to satisfie him , or at least feigning to be so , for the compassing of his designs , had often moved the Duke of Guise to give up his Office of * Grand Maistre ; and when he saw that , being displeased with the overture , he resolved not to part with it , by little and little he took away all the Authority and Priviledges which were wont to belong unto that Office , leaving him only the empty name ; and , in stead of it , conferred upon the Duke of Espernon the charge of Colonel General of the Infantry ; which having been formerly promised to Timoleon de Cosse for his exceeding great deserts , and he being by death prevented , the enjoyment seemed in reason most due to his Son Charles Count of Brissac , who was a fast friend to the Lords of Guise , as his Father and Grandfather had been before him . The Duke of Aumale complained likewise , that he being elected to the Government of Picardy ( for which he had been in competition with the Prince of Conde ) to keep him as it were in an uncertainty of the possession , the entry of many chief places was denied him ; among which , Bologne , Calais , and la Fere , kept by persons depending upon the King , in the name of the Duke d' Espernon . And finally , all that bore the character of dependents of the House of Guise , were either by money or other means devested of their Offices and Governments , or at least deprived of the Authority and execution of them , which by oblique ways were reserved for , and transferred upon the Kings favourites and confidents . These were then all , or part of the discontents that troubled the Lords of Guise , wherein ( being well versed in affairs of State , and mindful of what had happened five and twenty years before ) they admired the revolutions of this world , and the effects of Divine Justice , seeing themselves handled in the same manner by the Dukes of Ioyeuse and Espernon , as they ( governing in the Reign of Henry the Second ) had used the Houses of Momorancy and Bourbon ; concluding , that though God for the most part reserves his punishment and vengeance till the everlasting pains of the world to come , yet is he sometimes pleased , by those glances of his power , to shew us a glimpse of that Justice wherewith he governs the course of mortal things . But besides the disgusts which these Princes pretended to receive , they were much more sharply pricked with the sting of that jealousie which by many conjectures , and by things daily put in practice , they had conceived : for seeing that the King balanced the Forces very carefully with those of the Hugonot Lords , and that he would not suppress that party , which ( as they believed ) he easily might have done ; that under several pretences he devested all the dependents of both Factions of their Places and Honours , to bestow them upon such as should acknowledge them meerly from himself ; and that where other pretences failed , he bought those Offices which they possessed with great sums of money , to ingross them all into his own disposing ; that he admitted no intercession for any body , thereby to take away the bait that drew so many followers and dependents to the Princes of both parties ; that he spent great store of money to bring those things about , and also gathered great store together in Mets , Bologne and Angoulesme , though in the name of the Duke d' Espernon ; they judged that all these things tended to their ruine and destruction . Nor could it satisfie them to see the King taken up with religious thoughts , and addicted to a quiet unactive life : for , they knowing his nature , wherewith they had been conversant from his very childhood , interpreted that course of life to subtil deep dissimulation . Wherefore the Duke of Guise , a man of a wonderful quick insight , discerning judgment , and high thoughts , laying all these things together , determined with himself to prevent , and not stay to be prevented : in which resolution he was boldly seconded by his Brother Louys the Cardinal , a man of a high spirit , and an understanding no less ingenious than his ; as also by Henry of Savoy Duke of Nemours , and Charles Marquess of San-Sorlin , ( both Sons of Anna d' Este , and therefore his Brothers by the Mother ) Charles of Lorain Duke of Aumale , and Claude his Brother a Knight of Ierusalem , Charles of Lorain Duke d' Elbeuf , Emanuel Duke de Mercure , and his Brothers ; who though allied unto the King yet in respect of the common Family , were nearly united unto him both in opinion and interests . Only Charles Duke of Mayenne concurred more slowly than the rest , who with more setled thoughts considering the course of worldly affairs , thought it as difficult and dangerous for the League to pull down the King , protected by the Majesty of a Royal Name , and the natural obligations of his Subjects , as he believed it impossible for the King himself to destroy and ruine their Family , protected by the favour of the Catholicks , and by the merit and innocence of their persons : Wherefore thinking it superfluous to put themselves into that fear , and for that cause to hazard their safety by rash uncertain resolutions , he counselled them to proceed with more patience and more respect toward the lawful Possessor of the Crown . But the Duke of Guise , resolute in his thoughts , and by the authority of his Person , the vivacity of his Courage , the eloquence of his Language , and the excellency of his Wit , able to perswade and draw all the rest to his opinion , excluding his Brothers advice , had setled all his thoughts upon the machinations of the League ; for the enlargement and establishment whereof , dissembling his discontents no less than his jealousies and private interests , he made shew of stirring only for the respects of Religion , and the general good , making an ill interpretation of all the Kings actions , and with many arts and circumstances aggravating that danger , which he pretended hung over the Catholick Religion in that Kingdom . He grounded his fears upon the death of the Duke of Alancon , and the Queens barrenness , which in the space of ten years had had no Son , whereby , the King dying without Heirs of the House of Valois , the Crown fell to the Princes of Bourbon , and in the first place to the King of Navarre , a relapsed Heretick , and an open Enemy to the Roman Religion . He urged , that his coming to the Crown would be the universal ruine of Religion , and the total conversion of all France to the Rites and Opinions of Calvin ; and therefore shewed how all good Catholicks were obliged to look to it in time , and to prevent the terrible blow of that imminent subversion ; and if they had gathered themselves together ten years before , to hinder the Prince of Conde from entring upon the Government of Picardy , much more ought they now to assemble and combine themselves , to keep the King of Navarre from entring , not into a City or Province alone , but into the possession of the whole Kingdom . He endeavoured to prove that his Introduction to the Crown would be very easie ; for the King , perswaded by the Duke of Espernon and his other favourites , ( by whom he was wholly governed ) and induced by them to favour advance the party of the Princes of Bourbon , would in his own life-time bring him in by little and little , without resistance : That therefore he had granted peace to the Hugonots , while in that low condition and extraordinary weakness , their extirpation was evident to all the world : That therefore he deluded the constant and general resolution of the States at Blois , by his arts unsinewing , and by his delays untwisting the joint will and consent of all the French Nation : That therefore when sometimes he had been constrained to make War against the King of Navarre , he employed the Mareschal de Byron , who though a Catholick in outward appearance , was yet by many former proofs known to be a favourer of the Hugonots , and interessed in their Faction : That therefore he had lately taken Geneva into his Protection , shewing clearly to all the World how little he esteemed the Catholick Religion , and how much he was inclined to the Enemies of the holy See , and of the great Bishop of Rome : That therefore he had excluded all the Catholick Lords from any access to the Court , or administration in the Government ; particularly , those who had spilt so much blood for the preservation of the Kingdom and Religion , and had brought in a new people that were privy to his designs , and friends to the House of Bourbon : That therefore he deprived all the old servants of the Crown of all their Offices and Honours , of the most principal Governments , and most suspected Fortresses , to put them into the hands of men that were Catholicks in shew , but really partial to Hereticks , and inwardly adherents to the King of Navarre : That therefore without remorse or compassion , he daily oppressed the poor Subject with new Taxes and intolerable Grievances , lest when occasion served they should be able to make resistance , and oppose his pleasure and their own slavery : And though the King made an outward shew to do otherwise , and to be of another mind ; yet , that men of understanding ought not to let themselves be deceived by his dissimulation , who did but feign himself to be wholly addicted to a spiritual life , and altogether taken up with the zeal of Religion : For they that had penetrated to the depth of those businesses , knew certainly that they were but a cloak and mask which which under colour of devotion contained abominable hypocrisie ; and that appearing full of mortification , cloathed in a penitent Frock , with a Crucifix in his hand in the streets , in his private lodgings he gave himself over to the unbridled lusts of the flesh , and to the perverse satisfying of his loose depraved appetite . From which things , set forth with many specious reasons , and adorned with many , and those most particular circumstances , he concluded it was necessary to provide against that mischief betimes , to underprop the house before it fell upon their heads , wisely to unite themselves for their own defence , and to pull down and destroy those designs , before they were brought unto perfection . These were the reasons of the Lords of Guise ; among which , that they mentioned about the protection of Geneva , was , that the King having been desirous to renew that Confederacy with the Swisses which they for many years have held with the Crown of France , the Protestant Cantons had refused to accept it , unless the King would take Geneva into his protection ; who considering ( the affairs of the Marquisate of Saluzzo being then in disorder , and the friendship of the Duke of Savoy suspected and uncertain , because he was nearly allied unto the King of Spain , having taken to Wife his Daughter the Infanta Katherine ) that if he should have a passage in his power , whereby without setting foot in another mans house he might make use of the Swisses assistance , it was necessary for him to embrace the protection of that City , from the Territories whereof the passage is free to those places upon the confines of France , he resolved at last to consent unto it , forced by necessity , but against his will , and with much suspension of mind , being both by nature and custom most averse from having to do with the Hugonots . But that which was spoken concerning the Kings secret dissoluteness , though it were not altogether without ground , by reason of his amorous inclination to the Ladies of the Court ; yet was it by the reports of his Enemies amplified and enlarged to such vices and debauches as were very far both from his nature and custom : and among the common people there went such extravagant tales of his licentiousness , as caused at the same time both laughter and loathing in those that were acquainted with his most secret hidden practices . Now the Duke of Guise , either really moved with a zeal to Religion , or drawn by the interests of his own greatness , or else perswaded by both respects jointly united , having framed his design , and ordered his reasons with so fair an appearance , made use of popular eloquent men to divulge them from their Pulpits , and infuse them in private discourses among the people , thereby to win their affections , and procure the enlargement and spreading abroad of the League . Among these , the chief were Guilliaume de la Rose , a man of powerful eloquence , who came afterward to be Bishop of Senlis ; Iehan Prevost chief Priest of St. Severins , a man of rare learning and copious eloquence ; Iehan Boucher , by birth a Parisian , a man in the same City Curate of St. Bennets Parish ; one Poneet , a Fryar in the Abbey of St. Patrick at Melun , Don Christin of Nizza in Provence ; and Iehan Vincestre , all famous Preachers ; and finally , most part of the Jesuits , displeased perhaps that the King having at the first used them very familiarly , was afterwards turned away from them to the Order of the Fueillants and Hieronimites . And as these prosecuted the business of the League in Paris , the same was done at Lions by Claude Mattei a Priest of the same Society at Soissons , by Matthiew de Launoy Canon of that Cathedral ; at Rouen , by Father Egide ▪ Blouin of the Order of Minimes ; at Orleans , by Bourlate a very noted Divine ; at Thoul , by Francois de Rosier Archdeacon of that Church ; and an infinite number of others dispersed thorow the several parts of France , who by their credit and plausible popular eloquence , sometimes in their Pulpits , sometimes in the Congregations of the Penitents , sometimes in their secret Conferences at Confessions , did allure the people , and entice them to enter into that Combination , which it is likely very many did , out of a respect to Religion , believing that thereby the Calvinists would be utterly rooted out , and the authority of the Church restored to its pristine greatness . But many entred into that Covenant invited by other ends , and drawn to it by different hopes , or else necessitated by their particular interests , though all shrowded themselves under the same cloke of the preservation and maintenance of Religion . Thus was the League composed of two different kinds of persons . The first sort for the most part of such as were noble eminent persons , who ill satisfied with the power of the Kings Minions , and not enduring to be banished from all Offices and favours of the Court , went that way partly out of anger , partly out of hope of change ; believing , by the subversion of the present state of affairs , they should rise to a greater height of fortune , and in the end compass the height of their designs . The chief of these was Ludovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers ; who after he had refused the Government of the Marquisate of Saluzzo , and other places beyond the Alps , when the King resolved to restore those Towns which had been withheld from the Duke of Savoy , thinking himself partly hated , and partly despised , could never any more attain to any other Government , as his great services to the Crown made him hope he should . In this number was also Guy Sieur de Lansac , and Francois Sieur de S. Luc , who having seen some beams of the Kings favour , and entertained hopes of being received amongst his Minions , were afterwards thrust out by their Competitors , and falling from so great expectations , had for anger taken the contrary side ; likewise among these was Monsieur de Vins , a man more fit to be the Head of a Party , both for his readiness of his wit , and for the nobleness of his Family , which was the chief in Provence , he having at the siege of Ro●helle saved the Kings life , and interposing his own body to defend him from the Bullets which were aimed at him , received a Musquet-shot in the right side , did afterwards neither obtain his favour , nor those rewards and advancements which the merit of that service had caused him to expect : with those also was Iehan de Hemery Sieur de Villers , to whom in recompence of his many services , especially for taking the Count Montgomery prisoner , the Government of the City and Castle of Caen in Normandy having been promised , the King without giving him any thing in exchange , disposed of it presently to Monsieur d' O his favourite . The like was the condition of Monsieur de la Chastre Governour of Berry ; who after many great services performed in the time of Charles the Ninth , was not only unrewarded for his valour and fidelity , but also denied the Government of Blois and that of Chartres , one of which he very much desired , because they lay so commodiously near Berry . The Sieur de Mandelot Governour of Lions consented likewise to it , who having received intimation that his Government should be taken from him , and in favour to Bernard Sieur de la Valet Brother to the Duke of Espernon , joined to that of Dauphine , and to the Marquesate of Saluzzo ; and Monsieur de la Mante , first , and then the Sieur de Passage , both Creatures of the Family of la Valet , having been put into the Cittadel , which is the bridle of the City of Lions , took that party to secure his own affairs , Monsieur d' Entraques Governour of Orleans was another of them , who having formerly been favoured , and gratified by the King , being afterwards discontented that he himself , and his Government should be subject to the High Chancellor , Governour of that Province , with whom he had no good correspondence , and moved by his hatred to the Duke d' Espernon , who both in words and actions had abused a Son of his ; joined himself also with the Lords of the House of Guise . The same resolution was followed by the Count de Saux , whose Father and he himself having at first ( but with ill fortune ) held of the Hugonot Party , had left it by reason of many enmities , wherewith he was sharply persecuted , and for his own safety retired under the protection and shelter of the League . Guilliaume Sieur de Fervaques was also joined in that confederacy , who of subtil wit , but voluble nature , and ready without respect to lay hold of any thing , by which he could hope for profit and advancement , after he left the King of Navarre , had followed the fortune of the Duke of Alancon , and now wanting a support , and not being well looked on by the King , sought new protection , and new matter for his vivacity to work on . But the Archbishop of Lions , a man of contrary nature , to whose exttaordinary Learning was joined a wonderful gravity , and great care not to erre from those ends which were suitable to his vocation , beside the interests of Religion , and his long dependance upon the House of Guise , was driven into the League by the Duke d' Espernons hatred , who slighting and despising him as a person not well affected , thrust him out of the Kings favour , and almost out of the Court , where his worth had held one of the chiefest places . But amongst them all the most principal was the Count de Brissac , who took that resolution for anger , that the Office of General of the Infantry , ( promised to his Father , and pretended to by himself in recompence of the great labours he underwent in the Portugal Fleet , for the service of the Queen-Mother ) was disposed from him without so much as making shew to reward him any other way . For these and such like occasions , the Sieurs de la Roche Breaute , de la Baulme , de Sourdeac , de Couriers , de la Brosse , de Beauvais , de Forone , and an infinite many more Gentlemen were perswaded to follow that resolution , either for discontent of things past , or hopes conceived of the future . The other kind of persons whereof the League was composed seemed much inferiour in quality to the first , but was not so at all in the advantage and benefit of the cause ; for by means of them whole Towns and Cities were won , and the common people , and men of many several professions were brought over in all parts of the Kingdom . These were for the most part honest well-meaning men , of simple nature , affectionate to the Catholick Religion , and bitter Enemies to the Hugonots , whereof some really believing ( as was pretended ) that the total ruine of the Roman Religion was at hand ; and some desiring the destruction of Heresie , did not only promote the League ardently in their own persons , but used all their endeavours to lead on the people , and increase the Adherents of that Faction ; to these were joined also certain * Gown-men , who under the colour of Religion , covered both unquiet thoughts , and ambitious , covetous desires of working their own greatness . Among these was Iehan Maistre President in the great Chamber of the Parliament of Paris , a man of great honesty and sincerity , Estienne de Nully President of the same Court , Honorat de Laurent , Councellor in the Parliament of Provence , Iehan Quiere afterward called Sieur de Bussy then Atturney in the Court of Parliament of Paris , a man wonderfully followed , and of great authority among the people , Louys d Orleans , a principal Advocate in the same Court , and a man of singular learning . Charles Hauteman an Agent of the Bishop of Paris , and a man of very great riches , la Chappelle Martel Son-in-law to the President de Nully , Estienne Bernard an Advocate in the Parliament of Dyjon , Rolland one of the Treasurers of the Finances , Druart an Advocate in the Court of the Chastelet , Cruce a Proctor of the same Court , Compans and Louchart Commissaries in the Court of Paris , and many other men of the Long Robe , who were in very great credit and reputation among the common people . This body so composed of two so different qualities of persons , the Sword concurring with the Nobility and Gentry , and the Gown with Clergy-men and Lawyers , was strengthened and knit together as with Nerves and Bones , by the Adherents and Dependents of the House of Guise , who insinuating themselves into every place , did effectually stir up mens minds to enter into that League ; for besides the Lords of the House of Lorain , there were likewise joined in it the Cardinal de Pelleve , the Commendatory Dieu a Knight of Ierusalem , Claude Baron de Senesay , the Sieur de Bassompier , Pierre Iannin President in the Parliament of Dijon , the Baron de Medauit , the Chevalier Bertone , the Sieur de Antraquet , de Riberac , de Rony , de Nissy , de la Barge , de Bois Dauphin , de Chamois , de Beauregard , de Menetille , Monsieur de St. Paul , and Sacromoro , Birago , both Colonels of Foot , and an infinite number of others , both Prelates , Barons and Commanders , who acknowledged the rise of their fortunes to proceed from the favour and power of the House of Lorain . But because the Duke of Guise having learned by the experience of all former times , and by the examples of the late actions of the Hugonots , that through the natural inclination of the French , those commotions could have but a weak foundation , which had not the protection of a Prince of the Blood , he began to seek about to pick out and perswade one of them , who furnishing him with the authority and right of the Royal Family , should be of such a nature and condition , as to let himself be wholly governed by him . There was none more proper for his designs , nor more ready to receive that impression than Charles Cardinal of Bourbon , the third Brother of Anthony King of Navarre , and Louy● Prince of Conde deceased ; for having been always most observant of the Catholick Religion , and an open Enemy to the Hugonots , it was easie to draw him , by the respect of Religion , to consent unto that Union , and make himself Head of the League ; but he was also of so mean a Capacity , and of so meek , gentle a disposition , that the Duke of Guise might , without difficulty , turn and winde him at his pleasure ; and , that which was more important than all the rest , being the eldest Prince of the blood , and Uncle to the King of Navarre , he might bring the inheritance of the Crown in question , and pretend , that the King dying without Heirs , the succession , of right , belonged to him , and therefore he was very fit and proper to foment the pretensions of the League , which principally did profess to exclude the King of Navarre , and the other Princes that were Favourers , or Followers of Heresie , from the succession of the Kingdom . Nor did fortune fail to offer the Duke of Guise his industry a convenient meanes of obtaining his desires with much facility . Andre Sieur de Rubempre , a man of swolne thoughts , and of a vain nature , but one , who by his industry , and politick way of living , and clothing himself after a fashion , that was conformable to the Cardinals humour , was become very gratious with him , and reckoned among his chief servants and favourites . The Duke of Guise , ( by means of the Advocate Louys de Orleans , and of the Abbot of S. Owyn , brother to Pellicart his Secretary ) caused those reasons to be infused into this man , for which his Patron might pretend to the Crown of France , urging , that the Representation ( so the Lawyers call it ) is of no validity in collateral degrees , and that therefore the King of Navarre could not represent the person of Anthony his Father , the eldest Son , and heir to the Kingdom of France , but that without doubt it belonged unto the Cardinal yet alive , and not to his elder Brother , who was dead so many years before . Besides , that the King of Navarre being a relapsed Heretick , and by the Canon-Laws uncapable of inheriting the most Christian Crown of France ; and the other Princes of the Blood being likewise followers and favourers of Heresie , and therefore incurred the same incapacity of the Succession , it was not to be endured that the vain , cautious respect , of not doing injury to the right of his Nephew , should suffer it to fall into other hands ; and therefore his succession was not onely just , because the Laws had so disposed it , but also pious and honest , because necessity so required , not to exclude the Royal Family , and at the same time to preserve the Catholick Religion . To this they added , that though the Cardinal was nearer to decrepidness then old age , and that the King of France was yet in the flower of his youth , yet , in respect of the short lives of his Brothers , the weakness of his own constitution , and the continual debauches , by which he was half wasted and consumed , the Cardinal was likely to out-live him , and come to the possession of the Crown before his Nephew , and might transfer it upon the Cardinal de Vendosme , who also was his Nephew , bred up by him in the Catholick Religion , and that with so much integrity and sincerity of life , that among so many Hereticks , and Favourers of Hereticks , he alone shewed himself worthy to attain to the rule of so Christian a Kingdom as that of France . Which things , alledged by them , not onely in words , but in their Writings , folded up among a number of examples , and amplified with the ornaments of their wonted eloquence , did easily make impression in Rubempre , desiring rather to be the Minion of a King , then the Favourite of a Cardinal : Nor found they it more difficult to instil them into the mind of the Cardinal himself , who , to the aforesaid reasons , and the near hopes of the Succession , added the honest intentions of propagating the Catholick Faith , whereof he had ever been a zealous promoter ; whereas his Nephew coming to the Crown , it was to be doubted he would subvert Religion , and spread the Poison of Heresie through the whole Kingdom . This seed being cunningly scattered long before-hand , had brought over the Cardinal to the Duke of Guises party , in such manner , that when it was needful to make such a resolution , he easily was perswaded to make himself Head of the League , and became a Cloke and Buckler to them that sought the ruine and extirpation of his Family ; bearing willingly the weight and burden of that Enterprise upon his own shoulders ▪ for , being overcome by the subtil practises and skilful flatteries of the Duke of Guise , he gave himself wholly over to the opinions and government , esteeming and honouring him exceedingly , as a Lord of invincible courage , and wonderful zeal to the Catholick Religion . Whereupon , they that then discoursed of present affairs , with the ordinary French liberty , were wont to compare the Cardinal to a Camel , that kneels down before his Enemies , to take up a Load , that may endanger the breaking of his own back . But , the League being established , and confirmed with these Forces , and with the colour of Religion , and of the Blood Royal ; that it might also be furnished with money necessary to maintain it , and those outward helps , that might bring it either favour or authority , to the end it might not want any of those things that ordinarily seem requisite for the effecting of so great an Enterprise , the Duke of Guise began again to quicken the negotiations with Spain and Rome , which , for some few years past , had , with all those other matters , been coldly prosecuted , and deferred . Nor did they find the Catholick King very doubtful or backward in the business ▪ for , desiring to free himself from his suspition , that the French might further endamage him in the Low-Country Wars ; and being offended at the late attempts and troubles in Flanders and Portugal , could not but be very well pleased that they should be busied in their own affairs , and not have leasure to meddle with those of their Neighbours : and it making for his purpose , that the Hugonots should be suppressed , who bitterly hated his very Name , and that the King of Navarre should be kept from the Crown of France , who had still his wonted pretensions of recovering his Kingdom of Navarre , already united to the Crown of Spain , he earnestly desired an opportunity , to crush them both together ; wherefore , without difficulty , he not only condescended to concurr with his consent , but also to furnish Moneys , believing , that the greatness of his designs would be effected in all parts of the World ; if France , which could onely ballance and withhold his Forces , being divided in its own dissentions , did but afford him convenient means of attaining to that Greatness , which mighty Princes are wont to aspire to in their mindes . Neither did he think it any violation of the Peace , which was still reciprocally continued with the King of France : for , if the Duke of Alancon had been openly assisted by the most Christian King , whilst to obtain the dominion of that People that had cast off the yoke of his obedience , he made War against his Armies in Flanders ; and , if the Queen-Mother , with the Forces of the Crown , had opposed his succession to the Kingdom of Portugal , he believed it much more lawful to preserve the Catholicks of France from being oppressed by the Hugonots , and hinder the King of Navarre his known enemy , from coming to the Crown : And if the King had denied , that he fomented either the business of Flanders , or that of Portugal , whilst the Wars were manifestly made with the Men and Moneys of his Kingdom , he thought it not unfit for him , concealing that assistance which he purposed to lend unto the League , and conveying it by secret and hidden means , to deny in appearance , that he either broke or violated the Peace : Wherefore Iuan Baptista Tassi , a Knight of the order of S. Iago , and Don Iuan Morreo , the Catholick King 's Commissioners ; being come to Iainville , a place of the Duke of Guises , in the Confines of Picardy and Champagne , and being met there by the Duke of Guise , the Duke of Mayenne his brother , and Francois Sieur de Meneville , the Cardinal of Bourbon's Atturney for those of the League in France , both Parties agreed to these Conditions the second day of the year , 1585. That , in case the present King of France should die , without a Son lawfully begotten , the Cardinal of Bourbon should be declared King , as first Prince of the Blood , and so true Heir to the Crown , universally excluding from the succession of the Kingdom all those , who being Hereticks , Revolters , or followers and favourers of Hereticks , had made themselves incapable of it : And that during the life of the present King , to prevent those Hereticks , lest by the means which they were still attempting , they should open and facilitate their way to the attainment of the Crown , the Confederate Princes should raise Armies , gather Forces , make War against the Hugonots , and do all other things which should be thought fit and necessary . That the Cardinal of Bourbon , coming to the succession , should ratifie the Peace already concluded at Cambresis , between the Crown of France and Spain , and observe it punctually , prohibiting any other Religion in the Kingdom , except the Roman Catholick , and rooting out all Hereticks by force , till they were utterly destroyed , should settle the Decrees and Constitutions of the Councel of Trent . That he should promise for himself , his Heirs and Successors , to renounce all friendship and confederacy with the Turk , and not consent to any thing that he should manage or contrive , in any place , against the Common-weal of Christians . That he should forbid all Pyracie , whereby the Subjects of the Crown of France disturbed the Spaniards Traffick and Navigation to the Indies . That he should restore unto the Catholick King all that had been taken from him by the Hugonots , and namely the City and Jurisdiction of Cambray ; and that he should assist him with convenient Forces , for the recovery of that which those that were up in Armes had taken from him in the Low-Countryes . And , on the other side . That King Philip should be bound to contribute Fifty thousand Crowns effectively every Moneth , towards the maintenance of the League , and of his Forces ; and more●●●r , should assist with what number of men should be thought necessary , in the p●●gress of the Forces of the League , as well during the life of the present King , as after his death , for the utter extirpation of Heresie . That he should receive into his protection the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the Lords of the House of Guise , the Dukes of Mercure and Nevers , and all those other Lords and Gentlemen that should subscrib● unto the League , promising to assist them against the Hugonots and their adherents , so that they should be kept safe and harmless . That no Treaty or Agreement whatsoever should be made with the King of France , without the mutual consent of both Parties ; and , that the Articles of this Union , should , for many convenient respects , be kept secret , till a more fitting opportunity . This was the substance of the Capitulation made with King Philip , who , besides the aforesaid things , promised secretly to the Duke of Guise , the assignment of Two hundred thousand Crowns per annum , for his own particular , to be employed in the advancement , and for the benefit of the League . But , the Treaty was not so easie , nor so speedily dispatched at Rome , where the same interests of State did not perswade : For , though Father Mattei riding Post with admirable celerity , sometimes to this place , sometimes to that , did take great pains to contract this Union ; and , though Cardinal Pelleue staying at Rome , did use all possible means to make it be received into the Pope's protection ; yet Gregory , a wonderful good man , and not of too violent a nature , counselled moreover by Tolomeo Gallo Cardinal of Como , his Secretary , a man of very great experience in matters of Government , finding , that he could not see clear into the designs of that League , and thinking it unfit for him to consent to the taking up of Armes against a King that was manifestly a Catholick , and an infinite honourer of the Roman Religion , under pretence of hidden secret things , and such as were onely to be left to mens consciences , whereof he thought he could not easily judge , went still putting off and deferring his resolutions , that time might bring to light the bottom of those thoughts , which to him seemed yet very obscure , and much entangled . Wherefore , having made choice of certain Cardinals , and other wise men , who were to meet , and consult upon the Propositions of the League , and those Deputies still answering conditionally with the clause ( If it be so , ) whereby they shewed their doubt of those Propositions which were made by Pellue and Mattei ▪ the Pope still giving the Agents of the Confederates good hopes , and exhorting them to be watchful for the good of the true Religion , and the extirpation of Heresie : For the rest , he held them on with continual delays ; nor could they ever , with all the diligence they could use , get any Writing out of his hand , whereby they might securely affirm , he had approved the League , or taken it into his Protection . Whilst the confederate Lords are thus busie in strengthening the Body of their Union , the King of France particularly advertised of all these things , consulted with himself , and with his most intimate Confidents , what resolution he ought to take , to oppose or divert the violence of those proceedings . The Duke of Espernon , the high Chancellor Chiverny , Monsieur d'O , and Alberto Gondi , Mareschal de Retz , were of opinion , that the King , shewing his face boldly , and uniting himself presently with the Hugonots and the King of Navarre , should prevent the Guises ; and finding them in disorder , and unprovided ( as the motions of Leagues ( where the concurrence of many is requisite ) use to be unready and disagreeing ) he should endeavour to pull up the first sprouts of that scandalous seed ; alledging , that they being yet unarmed , and disunited , might be put into confusion , and suppressed , before they could have time either to draw any Forces together , and to get assistance and supplies from Spain : That it was not good to stay till that great Fabrick , being brought to perfection , should unite all the members of its Body : and that it was no sound Counsel to give time , till the great abundance of humours , which daily grew more malignant and pernicious , had seized upon some vital parts of the Kingdom ; for , as while dispersed , they might easily be purged away in their beginnings , so it would be very hard and dangerous to provide against them , when being grown to a mass of corruption , they should stifle and suffocate the natural vigour : That they knew , neither the Duke of Guise , nor any of his Faction , had an Army yet united together , but onely the consent of some Church-men , and the concourse of the common people , with the adherence of some few of the Nobility of the Kingdom , Forces weak and uncertain of themselves , the greatest part whereof , as soon as they should see any considerable strength , would fall asunder of their own accord : That the Catholick King was so taken up with the Affairs of Flanders , that he could not , without much difficulty , and many delayes , pe●form so much as part of those things which now he so largely promised , to raise the turbulent spirits of the French : and that the Pope , a Prince far remote , and not very strong , who seldom used other then Spiritual Weapons , was not yet well resolved , either to protect or assist the League : On the contrary , the major part of the Nobility ( alwayes prepared with Arms , and ready for the War ) would presently meet together , wheresoever the King , in case of so great necessity , should call them : That the Swisses , who had lately renewed their Confederacy with the Crown , would , for money , supply them with any number of Soldiers their need required : That the King of Navarre , and the Hugonots , who still continued in Armes for their own defence , would thank God for so happy an occasion , and readily submit themselves to the King's obedience , to oppose their natural enemies : That in the course of so many Civil Wars , experience had taught them , the neglect of beginnings made the disease mortal and incurable ; and th●t the vivacity and boldness of noble sprightly revolutions , was alwayes wont to bring forth fortunate proceedings , and glorious conclusions . But , the Duke of Ioyeuse , Rene Sieur de Villequier , Pompone Sieur de Bellieure , and Villeroy the Secretary of State , were of contrary opinions ; urging , that the King , intending to make War against the House of Lorrain , and against all the other Confederate Lords , he must necessarily either do it of himself alone , or being united with the Hugonots : That if he stirred alone , his Forces would be very weak and slender ; for , all the Kingdom being divided into Catholicks and Hugonots , he being an Enemy to both , would have no other Party but some few servants and dependents , against two powerful , antient , and inveterate Factions , which possessing all the greatest and most considerable Provinces of France , viz. the Hugonots , Poic●ou , Guienne , Languedoc , Gascogne , and great part of Da●phine ; and the Guises , Champagne , Bourgogne , Picardy , Lyonois , Provence , and Bretagne , besides , the City of Paris , very much inclined to favour them ; the King would certainly remain without Revenue , without fortified places , without Subjects , without Militia , and without Money , by making a War so ruinous to himself , and so ridiculous to the whole World. But , to unite himself with the Hugonots , besides the unworthiness of the action , so contrary to the customs and ancient purposes of His Majesty , and so unbeseeming the piety of the most Christian King , and the eldest Son of the Holy Church , would draw on consequences of greatest moment , the alienation of all the remaining part of the Catholicks , and the revolt of the City of Paris , so constant to the true Religion , and so natural an enemy to the Hugonots ; the addition of greater Forces to the League , which could receive no better news , nor greater nourishment ; the making authentick all those lies and scandals , which , till then , had been spread abroad against the King's designs , and real intentions : That it would colour and justifie the Spaniard's Protection of the League , necessitate the Pope to declare himself in favour of it , as soon as the Enemies of the Apostolick Sea should be united with the King : That the most important , near , and inland Provinces of France would be lost , by staying for the supplies and assistance of those that were far remote , at the utmost confines of the Kingdom : Nor was the strength of the Hugonots great , or their aid secure , who , on the one side , were exhausted , and unable to go forth of their Native Provinces , where they could hardly subsist of themselves ; and , on the other side , they could not easily in so short a time unite themselves with the King faithfully and sincerely , who had ever been their bitter enemy , and their fatal terrible persecutor : That the fresh memory of the bloody Massacre at Paris , whereof he was esteemed the chief author , and , as it were , the sole executer , would be more prevalent with them , then the present demonstrations , which , by many suspicious men , would be interpreted cunning , and dissimulation , to catch them that were unwary again suddenly in the net : And finally , that the Proverb was true , Different natures never sute well together . Wherefore they judged it to be a much better resolution , to give satisfaction to all in general , and to the Lords of the League in particular , the major part whereof they knew had , for private disgusts , consented to that publick Commotion : for , the Lords of Guise being quieted , and the other principal men of the Kingdom satisfied , the colour of Religion vanishing and growing stale , the League would of it self be broken and dissolved : insisting , that the causes being taken away , the effects would cease of themselves ; and shewing by many particulars , that it was in the Kings power to disunite the League , by giving and granting to the Heads and other Confederates , of his own accord ; those things which they strove for , but were uncertain to obtain by War. The Queen-Mother consented to this advice , as the most secure , of less noise , and less scandal ; and being experienced in the several revolutions of so many years , thought it no less destructive than opprobrious , to forsake the more favourable , more certain , more powerful , and more constant Party of the Catholicks , to follow the almost desperate fortune of the Hugonots . And this was the common vote and general opinion of the ordinary sort of Courtiers , who are wont every where ( but most especially in France ) to discourse very freely of the highest deliberations of their Masters . But the Authority of the Duke d' Espernon , and of the other Minions , was very great ; and they foresaw their own assured ruine in that satisfaction which was motioned to be granted unto the Lords of the League , because it could not be given them without divesting the Favourites of that greatness and authority , and of those Offices which they enjoyed : so that of them all only the Duke of Ioyeuse consented to an Agreement with the Catholick League , partly through the hatred which he bore to the Duke d' Espernon , who was infinitely before him in the Kings favour ; partly because being nearly allied unto the House of Lorain , he thought at the fall of all the rest , he alone should be able to hold his place , and keep upon his feet . Besides , this advice was very contrary to the designs and inclinations of the King himself , being thereby obliged to throw down , at one instant , all that he had been so many years in building up : for by consenting to the satisfaction of the Guises and their Confederates , he must be brought to put that authority , those Fortresses and Offices into their hands , from whence he had so long been disengaging but a part of them , by little and little , with infinite cost and industry , and so by consequence must himself destroy his first resolution of the total ruine and extirpation of both Factions . Therefore he would more willingly have concurred to oppose the League , and unite himself to the Hugonots , if the sting of his own conscience , the unseemliness of the thing , and the resistance of the Queen-Mother , had not made him absolutely abhor it : Wherefore , his mind remaining yet doubtful , and his determination suspended , he resolved in the mean time to sound the King of Navarre more perfectly , and find out the strength of the Hugonots , endeavouring to perswade him to reconcile himself to the Church , with the other Princes of Bourbon : which if he could compass , he thought he should destroy the foundation of the League , and reduce the Guises into a very hard and dangerous condition : For the principal point of the Succession of the Crown failing , which gave colour and credit to the affairs of the League , and he uniting the Forces of the House of Bourbon sincerely to himself , should remove the obstacle of Rome , the concourse of the foolish multitude , who believed the business only to concern the defence of the Catholick Religion , the abetting of Religious Orders , and so compose all those stirs . He hoped also that many particular men , and perhaps the very Heads of that Party , would be drawn by respect and shame , from those practices which then would have no other foundation left , but the ambition and unjust desires of the Great Ones ; and that by taking away the fuel , the flame which then blazed so high , and spread so far , would in a moment be extinguished . To this end he dispatched the Duke of Espernon ( under colour of going to see his Mother , who being old , lived in Gascogne ) to confer with the King of Navarre , believing that for his own interest he would effectually labour to convert him to the Catholick Religion ; for if he did not , he saw the King inevitably necessitated to satisfie the Lords of the League , and abase the greatness of his Favourites , among which he held the chiefest place . But the Duke of Espernon being come into Gascogne to the King of Navarre , and proposing very large Conditions in the Kings Name , if he would resolve to turn Catholick , and come to Court , the doubts and consultations were no less there than they had been before in the Court of France : for Monsieur de Salignan and Monsieur de Roche-Laure , Confidents to the King of Navarre , perswaded him earnestly to trust the King , to reconcile himself to the Catholick Church , and return to Court , as first Prince of the Blood , alledging that that was the way to conquer his Enemies without Arms or Dispute , to recover the Place due to him in right of his Birth , to get possession of the Inheritance of the Crown , to which the King , seeing himself without Sons , would open and facilitate his passage , and to settle his own fortune in quietness and tranquility , as also the whole Kingdom of France . And though to attain those ends , he must be fain to suffer much , and to dissemble and bear with many things , yet it was wisdom to bar himself of his own ease , and deny his own will , for the obtaining of so high , so eminent a design : That many men endured very much for the getting of a private Inheritance , though but a mean one ; how much more was to be done and suffered to compass the Succession of the Crown of France ? That they clearly saw the Kings aim , and the express will of his Councellours and Favourites : nor could he ever desire a more ready way to subvert and dissipate the power of his old Enemies and Persecutors . On the other side , Arnauld Sieur de Ferrier his Chancellor , argued the contrary , a man of subtil wit and excellent learning , ( who after his Embassie to Venice , where he had been Lieger many years , being returned into France , and little accounted of at Court , had retired himself to the King of Navarre ) he fearing , if his Master came to an agreement , and into the Kings obedience , that he should remain abject and forsaken , was , though a Catholick , of the same opinion with Philip de Mornay Sieur de Plessis , with the Sieur d' Aubigny , ( a trusty servant of the King of Navarre's ) and with the other Hugonots , who obstinate in their Faith , laboured to shew that temporal hopes were not to be preferred before a good Conscience and the safety of the Soul , which is eternal . Nor was it fit for the King of Navarre , by so often changing his Belief , to get the manifest scandalous opinion rather of an Atheist than of a fickle inconstant man : nor yet were the present hopes that were offered him so surely grounded ; for the King of France in the vigour of his youth , and the Queen in the flower of her age , might yet possibly have a Son , whereby the old intentions being renewed , he would remain ( as formerly ) despised and undervalued at the Court. That the hope of succeeding a young King of but two and thirty years old , was very remote and uncertain , the King of Navarre himself being but little younger ; so that according to nature it was hard to judge which of them would live the longer . That in the mean time , for things so remote and uncertain , he must put himself into a present certain servitude , lay down the command and dependance of his followers , deprive himself of the power and foundation of his Party , and submit himself to the pleasure and discretion of his Enemies . That all the world knew the Kings nature and inclinations , who desiring for his own interests to make use of the King of Navarre in the present conjuncture , would , as soon as that occasion was past , reassume his old hatred , and his intent ( derived from the firm resolution of his Ancestors ) to abase , persecute , and finally destroy the House of Bourbon . And with what heart , with what courage could he return to imprison himself in the Lo●vre , where with his own eyes he had seen that bloody slaughter of all his friends , and the safety of his own life held uncertain for so many hours , that he ought rather to acknowledge it to the Divine Goodness , and the chance of Fortune , than to the modesty and clemency of his Enemies ? That Gods Justice was not to be distrusted , for the setling him in the rightful possession of the Crown , in case the King should die without a Son. That it was much more easie to attain it , being strengthened by powerful Forces , and the adherence of an armed Party that had so often resisted the pride of their Persecutors , and the Power of so many Princes joined together against them , then being left naked , deprived of assistance , slighted , and put in Prison at the Court. That therefore he ought not to expose himself to the certainty of those dangers , treacheries , poisons and murders whereby he had seen his Mother taken away , and so many of his Friends and Servants ; but sustaining himself with the greatness of his courage , to remit the event of things so far distant and so obscure unto the Divine Providence . There was no doubt among the wisest men , but that the first advice of reconciling himself to the King and Church , and returning to the Court , was the most secure and expedient : but he could not clear his mind of the suspicion of being deceived again , and circumvented by the practises of his Enemies ; and his Genius could hardly be reduced to forsake his liberty and authority , for almost a certain imprisonment , or at least a very private condition in the Court. He considered that he could not commit an errour in that resolution that would not cost him his life ; for if the Kings proceedings were not real and sincere , or if he should suffer himself again to be ruled by the powerful perswasions and contrivances of the Guises , he saw he must of necessity , either by sword or person , incur the infallible danger of being murdered . He was also very much moved with the consideration of the Lady Margaret his Wife : for having in a manner repudiated her , by reason of the report of her unchastity ; and she being gone to certain Castles of hers in Auvergne , where she lived with a very licentious freedom , he saw that necessarily he must either receive her again to his bed , or else he could never continue in sincere friendship and perfect confidence with his Mother and Brother-in-law , but that daily new discords and dissentions would arise , to the total ruine of his Fortune . These considerations joined to the power of Ferrier , and to the spur and perswasions of the Ministers , made him at last resolve , neither to turn Catholick , nor return to Court ; but only with a great deal of modesty he offered the Assistance and Forces of his whole Party to serve the King , whensoever he pleased , to tame those , who , with the Forces of the League , disturbed the State and quiet of the Kingdom . In this Conference was treated likewise ( as had been many times before ) the restitution of those places granted to the Hugonots by the Edict of Pacification : for the limited time being expired , the King moved to have them restored according to the Agreement . But the King of Navarre being determined not to forsake his Party , made excuses for not delivering them up , shewing that the times to come were like to be such as made him rather desire to have yet others for his security , than to restore those which he already possessed ; beseeching the King to bear with the urgent necessity , and to ascribe the fault to the imminent attempts and obstinate persecutions of his Enemies . But this point being only treated of in formality , there was neither long nor difficult debate about it ; and the answer was easily received and approved , by reason of that colour which the course of present affairs afforded it . With these Answers the Duke d' Espernon returned to Court ; from whose Conference they of the League taking occasion , divulged every where that it had been to treat an Union between the King and the Faction of the Hugonots , for the establishment of Heresie , and the introducing of the King of Navarre ( an Enemy to the Catholick Church ) unto the Succession of the Kingdom ; for which purpose the King had also sent him two hundred thousand Ducats . Which things being thundred out of the Pulpits by their Preachers , filled the people with vain pretended fears , and with a most bitter hatred against the Person of their Prince , and against all his Favourites and Councellours . But the curiosity and itch of the Hugonots , did in great part cut up the roots of these lying slanders : for the Sieur du Plessis , burning with an ambition to be known the Author of the King of Navarre's determinations , and to get himself credit and esteem amongst those of his own Party , published a little Book in print of the whole Treaty that had passed with the Duke d' Espernon , with the reasons alledged by the King of Navarre's Councellors , and his last answer and resolution : whereby it appeared , that the King sought not to unite himself with the Hugonots , to the prejudice of the Catholick Religion , as was divulged by those of the League ; but by endeavouring to bring home the King of Navarre and the other Princes of the Blood into the bosom of the Church : As also , that it was not true that the King voluntarily consented that the Hugonots should keep the possession of those places , but that they refusing for apparent reasons to restore them , he made shew to bear with their denial , rather than in so unseasonable a time to put Arms into the hands of that other Faction also . The Duke d' Espernon at his return found new matter of doubts and consultations ▪ For the Low-Country-men ( the Duke of Alancon being dead ) were left without any foreign assistance , and being as it were abandoned of all , thought to put themselves under the Crown of France , and by that means to gain the Kings Protection against the Spaniards : wherefore they sent an honourable Embassie about that time to the King of France , to intreat him to take the Protection and Dominion of all their Countries ; and making War with the King of Spain , to deliver them with a powerful Army from that Tyranny from which they had already for many years withdrawn themselves . This Embassie at first kept secret by the King , lest it might exasperate King Philip , was afterward publickly received and admitted , when he saw the Spanish Agents continued to foment the League . There were many , and those the same that had counselled him to unite himself with the Hugonots , who exhorted him to accept of that so ample Dominion , and so noble occasion to raise and increase his own estate ; urging , that since the Spaniards thought it lawful by secret practices and suggestions to disturb the peace and quiet of his Kingdom , it was much more lawful for him to undertake the defence of that oppressed people , retorting the injury which he received , and bringing those to a necessity of looking to their own , who now craftily sought to put the affairs of others in disorder and confusion ; That this was the way to digest and expel the hurtful humours of his Kingdom , which could never enjoy Peace at home , but by the help of War abroad , to take up the minds and employ the active Forces of his Subjects : They said , This was a most powerful means to abase the League ; which being deprived of the money and assistance of the Spaniard , would fall of its own accord , not having any strength or ability to maintain it self : That finally it was time to ease themselves of so many miseries as were every where about them , to give vent to the French fury , and rather employ their Arms to the destruction of the old Enemies of the Kingdom , than use them to tear in pieces the body of their common Mother . But as these probable apparent reasons were very noble and generous , so were they likewise difficult , and little less than impossible to be effected : For with what Armies , with what Forces could the King ( his Kingdom being torn and divided , and he himself suspected by both Factions ) undertake and manage a War of so great importance ? He could settle no foundation in the Catholick Party ; for most of them were united by secret intelligence with the Catholick King : and to join himself with the Hugonots , produced the same difficulties and the same oppositions that were before considered : Wherefore the King perswaded by the evidence of Reason , and counselled by the Queen his Mother , answered the Ambassadors with kind words , expressing his grief for the oppression they complained of , excusing himself by the present divisions , and intestine discords of his Kingdom , and shewing how ready he should be to succour and protect them at another time : With which answer , and all demonstrations of honour , they were at last dismissed : And yet Don Bernardino Mendozza the Catholick Kings Ambassador grievously complaining that the Embassie was admitted , and that the Ambassadors of those that rebelled against his Master had been so much honoured ; the King either highly exasperated against the Spaniards , or not willing to shew fear and poorness of spirit , answered boldly , that the common right of Countries and the neighbourhood of so near a people , derived from the French Nation and Empire , did perswade him to take them into his protection : yet because of his own interests , he had not consented to do any thing at all in the business ; and that he would not break the peace in publick , though he knew it had been violated by the King of Spain in private ; but that in his own time he would signifie his pleasure , not fearing the forces or threatnings of any one ; and knowing himself to be a free King , Master of his own Will , and one that might make War or Peace wheresoever it pleased himself . By which answer the King thinking to bridle the Spaniards with a jealousie of the affairs of Flanders , he on the contrary hastened their practices , and made them labour to kindle the fire in his Kingdom , that he might not be at leisure to do so to his neighbours : Wherefore Don Bernardino departing with that answer , began to sollicite the Guises and the Cardinal of Bourbon , that taking Arms , with the assistance and with the money of Spain , they should begin to execute the designs of the League ; and presently disbursed two hundred thousand Ducats to the Duke of Guise , for his first years pension , disposing three months pay in Germany for the raising of Souldiers in that Country : For Lodovick Fifer the chief Commander of the Swisses , being corrupted with great bribes , had yielded to receive a stipend from the League ; and Christopher Sieur de Bassompier was gone into Germany to levy * Reiters : nor did they omit in those Provinces which were held by the Lords of the House of Lorain , to raise both Foot and Horse in all diligence , that with such mighty Forces they might give a beginning to their intended designs . But the King , who could neither frame his mind to join with the Hugonots , nor to give satisfaction to the confederate Lords , expecting counsel from the Benefit of time , went on with slow preparations , rather setting a gloss upon his cause , and justifying himself , than hindring the progress of the League : For besides the publick Prayers and Processions continually made , to beseech God to grant him a Son , being advertised from many several places at the same time , of their so frequent raising and drawing armed men together , he thought it sufficient to send forth a Decree ( published the 28 of March ) to all the Governours of Provinces ; wherein , after having with his wonted preambles testified that all his actions were led by a desire of the publick peace and tranquillity , and that he had begun to provide for the ease of all his people by fitting remedies , which some Enemies of quiet laboured to oppose and hinder ; He did expresly forbid all raising and gathering together of Souldiers , commanding that the Leaders of them should be rigorously chastised ; and that at the ringing of the Toquesaint , the Gentry and Commons should rise , to defeat , prosecute , and cut them in pieces , delivering as many of them as they could into the hands of Justice , to receive the condign punishment of their insolency and insurrection : Which Edict only caused those that drew Forces together to be acknowledged his Enemies , but neither hindered nor stopped the proceedings of the Confederates . But in the end , it being necessary to make other provisions , more fit for the quality of the present times , after long doubt and uncertainty , he resolved to oppose the designs and attempts of the League by himself alone , without any intelligence with the Hugonots , hoping to have so much strength as would be sufficient to restrain them ; and thinking that the Hugonots would not only be natural indifferent spectators of the event , without troubling or molesting him , but that without other union or confederacy , they would give both heat and life unto his enterprises . But he scarce began to put this resolution in practice , when the deceit of that expectation appeared in the weakness of his Forces ; for though the Sieur de Fleury , Brother-in-law to Secretary Villeroy , who was then the Kings Ambassador in Switzerland , had in a short time raised ten thousand Foot of that Nation for his Majesties service , yet they being to match thorow the Provinces of Burgogne , Champagne , and Lyonois , which were possessed by the Heads of the League , their passage was very uncertain and difficult : and Gasper Count of Schombergh , who was sent to raise some German Cavalry , being forced to pass thorow the same Provinces , was by Commission from the Duke of Lorain taken prisoner : for the Duke being spurred on by the hopes of getting Metz , Thoul , and Verdun , Cities upon the confines of his State , and long ago taken away by the Kings of France from the Dukes his Predecessors , had at last changed the determination of standing Neuter , which he had observed in all the late combustions , and consented to the League of the Lords of his own Family . Nor were matters any more successful within than without the Kingdom ; for the Nobility divided by the respect of Religion , and their old sidings not yet forgotten , but revived by these new Commotions , came in very unwillingly and in small numbers unto the Kings party ; the people ill-affected to his name , did not administer any help unto his necessity ; and the Kings Revenues not only interrupted by the rumour of Armies , but purposely intercepted by the Heads of the Faction , were in great part diminished : so that he was every way destitute of the sinews of the War. The Heads of the League taking courage from these difficulties of the Kings , began boldly to gather Forces , and to give a beginning to the execution of their intended purposes . The first breaking forth , was the departure of the Cardinal of Bourbon from the Court ; who under colour of keeping Lent at his Bishoprick of Rouen , went to Gallion , a fair house four leagues from the City , where he was received by a great number of the Gentry of Picardy , and for his security conducted to Peronne , the womb that gave birth unto the League ; where the Duke of Guise being come to meet him , with the Duke of Mayenne his Brother , as also the Dukes of Aumale and Elbeuf , they published a Declaration , which though it spoke in general under the Name of Catholick Peers , Prelates , Princes , Lords , Cities and Corporations of the Kingdom of France , was yet subscribed by the name of the Cardinal of Bourbon alone . The Declaration contained precisely these words . IN the Name of God Almighty , the King of Kings . Be it manifest unto all men , That the Kingdom of France having for fourteen years last past been tormented with a pestiferous Sedition , raised to subvert the ancient Religion of our Fathers , which is the strong bond of the State ; such remedies have been applied , as * have proved more fit to nourish than cure the disease ; such as have only had the name of Peace , but have not established it to any , except those that had molested it , leaving honest men scandalized in their Consciences , and engaged in their Fortunes . And in stead of a remedy for these mischiefs , which in time might have been hoped for , God hath permitted that the late Kings have died young , not leaving as yet any Children able to inherit the Crown , and ( to the grief of all good men ) hath not yet been pleased to give any to the King that now reigneth , although his good Subjects have not , and will not cease their most earnest Prayers , to beseech God of his mercy to send him some ; so that his Majesty being the only Son remaining of all those which his Divine Goodness gave unto Henry the Second of famous memory , it is too much to be feared ( which God forbid ) that his House , to our great misfortune , will be extinct , without hope of Issue ; and that about the establishing a Successor in the Throne , great tumults will arise thorow all Christendom , and perhaps the total subversion of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion in this most Christian Kingdom , where it would never be endured that an Heretick should Reign , for as much as the Subjects are not bound to acknowledge or submit themselves to the Dominion of a Prince fallen from the Christian Catholick Faith ; the first Oath which our Kings do take when the Crown is set upon their heads , being to maintain the Roman Catholick and Apostolick Religion ▪ by which Oath , and not otherwise , they afterwards receive that of their Subjects Loyalty : Yet since the death of my Lord the Duke of Alancon the Kings Brother , the pre●ensions of those who by publick profession have ever shewed themselves Persecutors of the Catholick Church , have been so favoured and upheld , that it is exceeding necessary to make some wise and speedy provision against them , for the avoiding of those very apparent inconveniencies , the calamities whereof are already known unto all , the remedies to few , and the manner of applying them almost to none : and so much the rather , because one may easily judge , by the great preparations and practices every where , the raising of Souldiers as well without as within the Kingdom , the withholding of Towns and strong places which long ago should have been delivered up into his Majesties hand , that we are very near the effects of their evil intentions ; being sufficiently informed , that not long since they have sent to treat with the Protestant Princes of Germany for the procu●ing of Forces , to the end that they may more easily oppress all good men , as their designs aim at no other end , but to secure and possess themselves of necessary means to destroy the Catholick Religion , which is the common interest of all , especially of the Great Ones , who have the honour to hold the first and chiefest Offices and Dignities of this Kingdom , and whom they labour to ruine in the Kings life-time , nay more , by his authority ; to the end that there being no body left who for the time to come can be able to oppose their desires , they may more easily work that change of the Catholick Religion , which they endeavour ; to enrich themselves with the Patrimony of the Church , following the example of what hath been done in England . Moreover , all the world knows very well , and plainly sees the actions and deportments of some , who having insinuated themselves into the favour of the King our Sovereign , ( whose Majesty hath ever been and shall be to us most holy and sacred ) have in a manner totally possessed themselves of his authority , to maintain that greatness which they have usurped , favouring and advancing by all means possible the effects of those aforesaid changes and pretensions , and have had both the boldness and the power to remove from the private conversation of his Majesty not only the Princes and Nobility , but all that naturally are most near unto him , not admitting any but such as are their own dependents : wherein they have advanced so far , that none of them now have any part in the Government and Administration of the State , nor the whole power belonging to their places ; some having been deprived of the Titles of their Dignities , and others of the Authority , though the empty imaginary names be still left unto them . The same likewise hath been done to many Governours of Provinces ▪ Commanders of strong Holds , and other Officers , who have been forced to leave and resign their places in consideration of certain sums of money , which they have received against their wills and desires , because they durst not contradict those that had the power to constrain them to it . A new example , and never before practised in this Kingdom , to get Offices by money from them to whom they had been given for a reward of their Loyalty and faithful service ; and by this means they have made themselves Masters of all Forces both by Sea and Land. Nor do they cease to endeavour the like daily to others that are in possession ; so that there is not one of them , who is not in fear , or who can assure himself that his place shall not be taken from him ; notwithstanding that having been bestowed upon them for their deserts , they cannot nor ought not to be deprived of them by the Laws of the Kingdom , unless for some just and reasonable consideration , or that they have failed in something that depends upon them , and that such their fault be proved by the means of Justice . Moreover , these men have drawn into their own hands all the Gold and Silver out of the Kings Coffers , into which they put only the smaller sums of the general receipts , for their particular profits , keeping all the Great Ones at their own devotion , as also all those that have the management of them ▪ which are the true ways to dispose of this Crown , and set it upon whose head they please . And by their avarice it is come to pass , that abusing the easiness of the Subjects , they have exceeded all bounds , laying still heavy Taxes upon the poor common people , not only equal to those the calamities of War had introduced , which have not at all been lessened since the Peace , but much more grievous ones , by infinite other Impositions growing daily from the greedy appetite of their unbridled wills . Indeed some glimpse of hope appeared , when upon the frequent cries and complaints of the whole Kingdom , the Convention of the States General was appointed at Blois , which is the ancient remedy of home-bred evils , and as it were a Conference between the Prince and People , meeting together upon the terms of their due obedience on the one side , and of the due protection on the other ; both sworn , both born at the same time with the Royal Name and Fundamental Rules of the State of France : but this dea● and laborious enterprise produced nothing , saving the authorizing of the evil counsel of some , who feigning themselves to be good Polititians , were indeed wonderfully ill●affected to the service of God , and the good of the Kingdom ; who not being contented to turn the King ( by nature most inclined to piety ) from the holy and profitable resolution which he had made at the most humble request of all his States , to unite his Subjects in one only Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion , to the end they might live in that ancient piety , wherein this Kingdom had been established , preserved , and afterwards increased , to become the most powerful of all Christendom ; which then might have been effected without danger , and almost without resistance ; they perswaded him quite contrary , that it was necessary for his Majesties service , to weaken and diminish the autho●ity of the Catholick Princes and Lords , who with exceeding zeal had infinitely hazarded their lives , in fighting under his Banners , for the Defence of the said Catholick Religion ; as if the reputation which they had gained by their vertue and loyalty , had been a means to render them suspected , in stead of being honoured and esteemed . Thus the abuse which began to swell by little and little , is since fallen like a torrent from so violent a precipice , that the poor Kingdom is even upon the point of being overwhelmed by it , having but very slender hopes of safety : for the Order of the Clergy , notwithstanding all the Assemblies and just Remonstrances which they could make , is now oppressed by extraordinary Tenths and Impositions , besides the contempt of the sacred things of the Holy Church of God , wherein now all things are taken away and polluted ; the Nobility brought to nothing , enslaved , and unnobled , and ev●●y day miserably burthened with infinite payments and unjust exactions , which they ●ust pay to their exceeding damage , if they will sustain their lives ; that is to say , eat , drink , and clothe themselves : the Cities , the Kings Officers , and the common people so heavily laden with the weight of frequent new Impositions , which they call * Inventions , that there is now no other way to be found , save the means of applying a good remedy against them . For these just causes and considerations , We Charles of Bourbon , first Prince of the Blood , Cardinal of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Church , as he whom it most concerns to take into his safeguard and protection the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom , and the conservation of the good and loyal Servants of his Majesty and of the State ; with the assistance of many Princes of the Blood , Cardinals , and other Princes , Peers , Prelates and Officers of the Crown , Governours of Provinces , chief Lords and Gentlemen of many Cities and Corporations , and of a great number of good and faithful Subjects , which make the best and soundest part of this Kingdom , after having prudently weighed the motive of this enterprise , and having taken the advice as well of our good Friends who are most affectionate to the good and quiet of this Kingdom , as of discreet understanding persons , and such as fear God ( whom we would not offend in this , for any thing in the world ) do declare , That we have all sworn and holily promised to use strong hand , and take up arms , to the end that the holy Church of God may be restored unto its dignity , and unto the true and holy Catholick Religion ; and the Nobility ( as they ought ) may enjoy their perfect freedom ; and that the people may be eased , the new Imposition abolished , and all additions since the Reign of Charles the Ninth ( whom God absolve ) absolutely taken away ; that the Parliaments may be left to the freedom of their Consciences , and in entire liberty of their Judgments ; and all the Subjects of the Kingdom maintained in their Governments , Places , and Offices , so that they may not be taken from them , save only in the three cases of the ancient Constitutions , and by the sentence of the ordinary Judges of the Parliaments . That all moneys that shall be raised upon the people shall be imployed in the defence of the Kingdom , and to the end for which they are appointed ; and that henceforward the General Assembly of the States may be held freely without any practices every three years at least , with perfect liberty for every one to complain of those grievances , against which there is no due provision made . These things and others which shall be more amply and particularly set down , are the subject and argument of the raising Arms , which are now taken up for the restauration of France , the maintenance of the good , the punishment of the bad , and the security of our persons , which some have often , and that not many days since , laboured to oppress , and utterly ruine by secret conspiracies , as if the security of the State depended upon the destruction of good men , and of those that so often have hazarded their lives to preserve it : We having no other means left to save us from that mischief , and to divert the knife that already is at our very throats , but to have recourse to those remedies which we have always abhorred ; which yet are excusable , and ought to be accounted just , when they are necessary , and applied by principal authority , and with which we would not yet help our selves at this present , for the danger of our estates , if the ruine of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom , and of the State , were not inseparably joined unto it : for whose preservation we shall never fear any danger , believing we cannot chuse a more honourable Funeral , than to die in so holy and just a Quarrel , and to acquit our selves of the debt and obligation which as good Christians we owe to the service of God ; and as good and faithful Subjects to hinder the subversion of the State , which would certainly follow the said alterations . Protesting that we do not take up Arms against our Sovereign Lord the King , but for the guard and just defence of his Person , Life and State , for which we all swear and promise to expose our fortunes and lives to the last drop of our blood , with the same fidelity as we have done in times past , and to lay down our Arms immediately , when it shall please his Majesty to take away the danger that threatens the ruine of Gods Service , and so many good men ; which we humbly beseech him speedily to do , giving testimony to all men by good and true effects , that he is indeed a most Christian King , indued with the fear of God , and hath ingraven in his heart the zeal of the Catholick Religion , as we have always known him , and as it befits a good Father , and a King that is most affectionate to the preservation of his Subjects ; which his Majesty performing , he shall be so much the more obeyed , acknowledged and honoured by us , and by all his other Subjects with most obsequious reverence , which we desire more than any thing in the world . And though it would not be very far from reason , that the King should be requested by an open Declaration to provide a Successor , that during his life , and after his death the people committed to him may not be divided into sides and factions by the differences about Succession ; yet are we so little moved with any such consideration , that the calumny of those that upbraid us with it , will prove to have no ground at all ; for besides that the Laws of the Kingdom are known , and clear enough , the hazard also into which We the Cardinal of BOVRBON do put our self in our old age and latter days , doth give sufficient assurance , that we are not swelled with such hope and vanity , but only spurred on by true zeal of Religion , which makes us pretend to a part in a more secure Kingdom , the enjoyment whereof is more lasting and more desirable . Wherefore our intention being such , we do all of us together humbly beeseech the Queen , Mother to the King , our most honoured Lady , ( without whose wisdom and prudence the Kingdom would long ago have been lost and destroyed ) by the faithful testimony which she can , will , and ought to give of our great services , but in particular , of Us the Cardinal of BOVRBON , who have always honoured , served and assisted her in her most important affairs , without sparing our Estate , Life , Friends or Kindred , to strengthen with her the Kings party , and the Catholick Religion , that she will not forsake us now at this time ; but to imploy all that credit with the King her Son , which her pains and troublesom labours ought justly to deserve , and which her Enemies disloyally would have robb'd her of . We also earnestly intreat all the Princes , Peers of France , Officers of the Crown , Prelates , Lords , Gentlemen , and others of what quality soever they be , who are not yet joined with us , that they would favour and assist us with all their power , toward the execution of so good and so holy a work : And we exhort all Towns and Corporations , if they love their own preservation , to consider briefly of our intentions , and to acknowledge the ease and quiet which may thereby redound to them , as well in publick as domest●cal affairs ; and so doing , to lay hand to this good work , which cannot but prosper , with the grace of God , to whom we remit all things ; or at least , if their opinions and resolutions cannot so soon be united ( their Councels being composed of many ) we admonish them to open their eyes , and look to their own affairs , and in the mean time not to let themselves be tempted by any body , nor seduced by them , who , out of some sinister interpretation of our intentions , would possess themselves of their aforesaid Cities , and putting Garrisons of Soldiers into them , would reduce them to the same servitude which those other places feel that are already in their hands . We further declare unto all , That we will not use any act of hostility , save against those that shall oppose us with Arms , and by other unfitting means favour our Adversaries , who seek to ruine the Church , and subvert the State : And we assure every one , That our just and holy Armies shall not injure nor oppress any body , either in passing through , or staying in any place ; but shall live in good discipline , and not take any thing but what they pay for . We will also receive unto our selves all those good men which have zeal to the honor of God , and of the Holy Church , and of the good and reputation of the French most Christian Religion ; with protestation notwithstanding never to lay down our Armes till the aforesaid things be fully performed ; and rather all willingly to die in that cause , with a desire to be heaped up together in one Sepulchre , consecrated to the last Frenchmen who died fighting for the service of God and of their Country . Finally , since all our help must come from God , we pray all true Catholicks to put themselves with us in a good condition , to reconcile themselves to his Divine Majesty , by a thorough reformation of their lives , to appease his wrath , and to call upon him with purity of Conscience , as well in publick Prayers and holy Processions , as private and particular devotions , to the end that all our actions may tend to the honor and glory of him who is the Lord of Hosts , from whom we expect all our force , and our mok certain support . To these words the Heads of the League adding deeds no less ●ffectual ▪ began to make themselves Masters of many Cities and Fortresses , some by secret practices , some by open force of Armes ; for , being drawn with an Army that already mustered 12000 fighting men , to Verdun , a City upon the Confines of the Duke of Lorain , though the Governor behaving himself gallantly , laboured to defend it , yet one Guittald , a man of great authority with the Citizens , being secretly got into the Town , made them , the next day after the siege was laid , to take Armes , to possess themselves of the Gates , and to bring in the Army of the Confederates , which uprore the Governor courageously opposed ; but having very small Forces , was easily overcome : for the Duke of Guise himself being entred the City , drove him out with all those that followed him ; and having put Guittald in his place , the City remained absolutely at the devotion of the League . The City of Thoul followed the example of Verdun ▪ for , rising in Arms , and driving out the Kings Officers , it gave it self up voluntarily into the hands of the League . The same would perchance have happened at Metz a Fortress and City of great consequence , if the Duke of Espernon , who had the Government of it , foreseeing the danger , had not in time put in Gentlemen and Soldiers from several places , by which relief the Garrison being confirm d , which of it self was wont to be very strong , as a place of importance upon the Frontiers , the Duke of Guise thought not fit to make any attempt , either not having sufficient Forces to besiege it , or doubting he should spend so much time about it , as would prejudice his main design . At the same time happened a Commotion in the City of Marseilles , the chief Port of Provence , and a place infinitely desired by those of the League , that they might more easily , and by a shorter cut , receive supplies from Spain : They had drawn to their party Louis Daries Consul of the City , and Claude Boniface , called Chabanes , one of the City Captains , whereof the first being a man of a tyrannical nature , desired to attain to the absolute Government ; the other aspiring to the inheritance of his Brother , who was one of the Kings Treasurers ( a rich , but a very covetous man ) had wickedly conspired to kill him , and therefore desired that tumult and insurrection of the people , that he might the more conveniently execute his design . These having gained a rabble of followers , made up of all sorts and qualities of people , went by night to the Treasurers house , and calling him to the door , under pretence of delivering him certain Letters , slew him treacherously , and after ran armed through the whole Town , exhorting the People to Liberty , and the defence of Religion , which they proclaimed to be in very great danger ▪ by the machinations of forreign Hugonots . The common People being up , they took and led to prison some that were reported Hugonots ; others they slew , and many hid themselves in private houses , the greatest part of the Citizens being as it were astonished , by reason of that sudden taking up of Armes , and of the Consuls and Captains authority , who , with the same fury , made themselves Masters of the Forts that command the Haven . They presently dispatched an Express , to give notice of this to Lodovico Gonzago Duke of Nevers , who thinking , that the revolt of the City was to be effected by other means , and without those wicked practices , which were caused by private interests ; under pretence of going to Rome , stayed by the way at Avignon , with hope , that the design of Marseilles succeeding , he should , by the League , be made Governor of Provence ; and they also sent for Monsieur de Vins , and the Count de Saux , that they , as being nearest , might come to assist them : But they delaying to come , the day following ▪ when the first fury of the people began to cool , and that the wickedness of Chabanes against his own brother was come to light , the multitude of those that were up in Armes began by little and little to fall asunder , and one of the gravest Citizens for age , and of most authority and esteem , named Bouquier , having called the people to a parley , exhorted every one to take Armes against those seditious men , and to endeavour the punishment of the murther committed by Chabanes ; at which , the greater and stronger part of the Citizens being moved ( who , as in a City of great Traffick , jealous of their own wealth , were very suspicious ) took Armes generally , and began to fall upon those that had raised the Tumult : They sent also in great haste to call the Grand Prior of France , Bastard Brother to the King , and Governor of that Province , who was then at Aix , at whose coming , which was speedy , though with no more then two hundred Horse , the People following his authority with a very great concourse , the Fort de la Garde was taken , and in it the Consul Daries , and Captain Chabanes , who the next morning were executed ; by which severity , the City was kept free from those dangers , and under the Kings obedience . The like success had the designs upon the City of Bourdeaux in Guienne ; for the Confederates attempting to make themselves Masters of it by means of the Castle , commonly called Chastea de la Trompette , whereof the Governor was the Sieur d● Valliac , one of those that had signed to the League , the Marescal de Matignon ( Lieutenant to the King of Navarre in the Government of that Province , but a Catholick , depending upon the King , and residing in the Town ) having had notice of all that was plotted , made show of holding a general Councel in the Palace , to communicate unto all some Orders received from the Court , and , among the rest , drew thither also the Sieur de Valliac , who did not yet so much as dream himself to be at all suspected : There , having made them that were met together , acquainted with the revolt that was contriving , he imprisoned Villiac , and at the same instant caused Artillery to be planted against the Castle , threatning to put the Governor of it to death , if they within should dare to shoot against the Town ; by which threats , and the resolute nature of Matignon , Villiac being terrified , commanded his men presently to deliver up the Fortress ; which , with new Fortifications , and a strong Garrison , was ever after kept at the Kings devotion , under the command of Matignon . But these successes were little considerable , in comparison of the frequent revolts which followed in other parts of the Kingdom ; for those of the League beginning freely to declare themselves , the Sieur de Mandelott Governor of Lyons had taken and demolished the Cittadel there ; the Sieur de la Chastre had put Bourges into the power of the League ; the Sieur d' Entraques ▪ having driven those of the Kings party out of Orleans , had made himself absolutely Master of it ; the Count de Brissac with the City of Angiers , and others of his Government , had manifestly united himself with the Confederates ; the Duke of Guise , in person , had possessed himself of Mezieres , a City of importance in the Confines of Champagne ; the Duke of Mayenne had taken the Castle and City of Dijon in Bourgogne ; and , at lengrh , with a strong Army they were come to Chalons in Champagne , the place appointed for their Magazine of Armes , and for the basis and foundation of the War. There they determined to expect the Forces , both Horse and Foot , which had been leavied in Germany , with Spanish mony , and which they had intelligence began to move towards Lorrain : and whilst they advanced , the Duke of Guise leaving the Duke of Mayenne to Command the Army , with the Dukes of Aumale and Elbeuf ; himself , with a select number of Horse , was gone to Peronne , from whence , with infinite demonstrations of honour , he conducted the Cardinal of BOVRBON to Chalons , to give reputation with his Name and Presence , to the proceedings of the League , to show him in the Army , and to make use of him as of a shield and bulwark in the future War. Against these so powerful , and so near prepartions of the League , the King made opposition both by words and actions , as much as he was able ; and first of all he answered their Declaration with another of the following tenure . ALthough the King hath by Letters and Commands already many times admonished his Subjects , not to let themselves be perswaded , nor counselled , by some who endeavour to stir them up , and intice them into their Association , and , by so doing , to lead them astray from their own repose ; and hath likewise offered and promised Pardon to those , who , being already engaged , should withdraw themselves , as soon as they were informed of his intentions : yet his Majesty having , to his great discontent , understood , that notwithstanding his said Commands and favourable advertisements , some of his Subjects do not cease to enter into the said Associations , induced thereto by divers interests , but the most part dazled and deceived by the fair specious colours , which the Authors of those Insurrections give to their designs : His Majesty hath thought fit , for the universal good of all his Subjects , and for the discharge of his own Conscience towards God , and of his reputation toward the World , against those artifices , to set forth the light of Truth ( the true consolation of the good , and capital enemy of the bad ) to the end that his Subjects , being guided by the cleerness of it , may know , and discern , in time , and without impediment , the Original and end of such Commotions , and by that means may come to avoid those miseries and calamities , both publick and private , which are like to arise from them . The Pretences which the Authors of these stirs do take , are principally grounded upon the Restauration of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion in this Kingdom , upon the disposing of the Dignities and Offices thereof to those to whom they are justly due , and upon the good , honour , and disburthening of the Clergy , Nobility , and Commons : All which things are by real , not disguised effects , known to every one to be so dear and precious to his Majesty , that none can truly doubt of his intentions therein , so that it doth not appear , it was necessary to stir up his Subjects , to put them in arms , and raise forreign Forces to make him consent to the Articles which they shall propose , in case they be just , possible , and profitable for his People . For , as concerning Religion , His Majesty , before he came to the Crown , hath too often exposed his own life , fighting happily for the propagation of it ; and since it pleased God to call him to the Government of this Kingdom , hath too often hazarded his State unto the same end , and used his best means , with the lives and fortunes of his good Subjects and Servants , to perswade them at this present , and to gain their belief , that no man whosoever in this Kingdom or elsewhere , of what profession soever he be , hath more Piety and Religion in his heart , than he hath alwayes had , and by the Grace of God ever will have . And if according to the example of the King his Brother of famous memory , and of many other Princes of Christendom ( whose Kingdomes and States have been troubled with different opinions in Religion ) his Majesty , with the prudent advice of the Queen his Mother , of my Lord the Cardinal of Bourbon , and other Princes , Officers of the Crown , and Lords of his Councel , who then were near about him , pacified the Tumults that were amongst his Subjects about matter of Faith , waiting , till it should please God to unite them all in the bosome of the Holy Church ; it doth not therefore follow , that his fervour and devotion , in what concerns the glory of God , and the perfect restauration of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Church , should since be changed , or less at this present , than he shewed it to be during the said troubles . But , so far is it from being so , that his Majesty desires every one may know , that he made the said Peace purposely to try , if by means of it , he could reunite his Subjects in the Church of God , which the malice and licentiousness of the times had separated from it ; having so long proved , with the hazard of his Person and State , and with the price of the blood of a great number of Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and others of his Subjects , who lost their lives in those broils , that the discord raised about Religion , and that took root in this Kingdom , during the minority of the late King his brother , and of himself , to the great grief of the Queen their Mother , could not be setled by the way of Armes , without destroying his said Subjects , and putting his Kingdom into evident danger . Wherefore his Majesty resolved for Peace , when once he found that all sorts of Persons were tyred and afflicted by the too long continuance of those said Tumults , and that he wanted the means of supplying any longer the expences of so destructive a War. [ [* Which would not have come to pass , if in the Assembly of the States General of this Kingdom , held at Blois , the Deputies who were there , had made request unto His Majesty , to prohibit absolutely the exercise of the pretended reformed Religion in this Kingdom ; for then that course would not have been decreed which was there taken and Sworn to , and which his Majesty laboured to put in execution , with those conditions which are clearly expressed in it . For , if it had been concluded in good earnest to prosecute the War , care would likewise have been taken to provide a certain stock of money from time to time , to maintain it till the end , as it was necessary to do , and as his Majesty insisted that they would ; ] * and they should then have had no pretence of complaint , who nevertheless publish , That every one was quickly deprived of that glympse of good hope which appeared to them at the resolution taken by the States ; though it be neither decent nor lawful for a Subject to judge of the actions of his King , if for no other reason , but because he is often ignorant of the secret causes that are the motives of his commands , which sometimes are more pregnant then those that are apparent , and known to every one ; it not belonging to any one to do so , save onely to God the Searcher and Judge of all hearts , and of the actions of Princes , who knowes the causes that then forced his Majesty to conclude Peace before any thing else ; being certain , that if he had deferred so to do , this Kingdom would , in a moment , have been filled with Forraign Forces , and with diverse Factions , and new divisions , which would have been wonderfully prejudicial to the State. His Majesty therefore , to prevent all the aforesaid inconveniences , to hinder the effects of them , and to try the best remedies , condescended to the aforesaid Peace ; and not to settle and establish Heresie in this Kingdom ( as is published abroad , ) for such a thought never entred into the mind of so good , and so Christian a Prince , as is his Majesty ; who , having foreseen , felt and proved the difficulties of War , thought fit so much the sooner to consent unto the aforesaid Peace , to the end , that by means thereof , he might at least satisfie his good Subjects , with that ease , which they expected from those other points propounded and required in the Assembly of the said States General , for the publick good of the Kingdom ; Peace and concord being the principal necessary foundation for the establishing of good Laws , and the reformation of manners ; which businesses His Majesty hath since continually prosecuted , as appears by the Edicts and Constitutions made for that purpose , which he hath laboured to cause to be observed and put in execution ; and if his intention hath not been fulfilled according to his desire , it hath been very much to his grief , and it may be also as well through the negligence of some of his Officers , and through the cunning of his evil-willers ; as by reason of the advantage and footing , which wickedness , corruption , and disobedience had taken in this Kingdom , during the said War. By that Peace many Cities full of Citizens and Catholick inhabitants , were freed from Soldiers that had seised upon them ; and the exercise of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion was restored to its being , as by the diligence and care of his Majesty , it is brought to pass in almost all the Towns of this Kingdom , wherein nevertheless those that make profession of the said pretended reformed Religion , have , since those Commotions been , and at this present are still the strongest , and by whom the said exercise had till then been banished , both before and since he came unto the Crown . Likewise the face of Justice hath appeared in them , and if not so fully and perfectly as might have been desired ; yet so , that sometimes it hath had sufficient strength to relieve the good , and terrifie the bad . The Prelates and Clergy-men are setled again in their Churches , and in the possession of those goods that were taken from them . The Nobility hath been able to live securely in their own houses , without being liable to those expences they were wont to make during the War , to keep themselves from being suddenly surprised . The Citizen , deprived of his possession , and wandring about the Country with his Family , is also entred again into his own house , by means of the said Peace . The Merchant hath likewise wholly betaken himself again unto his Traffick , which was interrupted by occasion of the said Tumults ▪ And the poor Peasant , pressed down under the weight of intolerable burthen , proceeding from the unbridled liberty of the Soldier , hath had means to breathe , and have recourse unto his ordinary labour , to sustain the poverty of his life . Briefly , there is no kind of Estate or Person , that hath not effectually shared in the fruit and benefit of that Peace . And , as his Majesty hath alwayes been most jealous of Gods honour , and as solicitous of the publick good of his Subjects , as a most Christian and truly good Prince ought to be ; knowing , that the evils and calamities of a State do spring chiefly from the want of true Piety and Justice , he hath , since the said Peace , continually laboured to set those two Pillars up again , which the violence of the said Tumults , had , as it were , overturned , and thrown to the ground : and that he might so do , had begun to nominate such persons to Ecclesiastical dignities that have cure of Souls , as were fit and capable , and such as are ordained by the holy Decrees . He hath also invited his Subjects , by his example , to reform their manners , and to fly unto the Grace and Mercy of God by Prayer and Austerity of life , which hath confirmed the Catholicks in the duty towards the Divine Majesty , and moved some of those , that were separated from the Church of God , to reunite themselves unto it . He hath also graciously taken time to hear the discourses and complaints of the Clergy ( after having given them leave to meet together for that purpose ) and provided amply and favourably for them , having since rather eased then burthened them with new extraordinary Tenths , without having any respect to the necessity of his own affairs , [* being very sorry , that he could not also free them from the payment of the ordinary ones , having , when he came to the Crown , found them engaged for the payment of the rent of the Town-house of Paris . The said Prelates and Clergy-men have likewise had conveniency by His Majesties permission , to call and hold their Provincial Councels , by means whereof , they have consulted and provided for the reformation of abuses , introduced into the Church during the said Tumults ; and have made many very good and holy Ordinances for the Government of it , which have been commended and approved by his Majesty . These are the fruits , and publick general advantages , which the Church of God , and the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion have reaped from the aforesaid Peace , besides infinite other private and particular ones , which it would be too long to recount . Then , as concerning Justice ; every one knowes the pains his Majesty hath taken in drawing it out of the darkness where those troubles had buried it , to set up the light thereof again in its first force and ancient splendor : having , by death , disannulled those Offices that were supernumerary , and moreover prohibited the sale of the said Offices , which the necessity of money had forced his Predecessors to introduce , without having any regard of his own wants , though they were no less then those of his Predecessors . Besides that , his Majesty hath excluded all Pardons and * evocations which in times past were wont to be dispatched by his own will and pleasure , knowing , that the hope of the one gives encouragement to wickedness , and the too much easiness of granting the other , brought a confusion in matters of Justice . Moreover , His Majesty , since the said Peace , hath had opportunity , to send Courts , composed of the Officers of the Parliament of Paris , into divers Provinces of this Kingdom , to do Justice to his Subjects upon the place , from whence that fruit hath been gathered , which every one hath tasted , and which yet would have been greater , to the great contentment of good men , if his good intentions had been better assisted by those who naturally , and by the particular obligation of their Offices , were bound to do so . But , as the misfortune of the times hath made some so bold , as to attribute the faults of others to his Majesty ; so the corruption and malignity of them hath been filled with so much impudence and indiscretion , that many have also taken pleasure to defame his most holy and best actions , and in that manner gain themselves credit at the cost of his reputation : and have had so high a degree of boldness , as to interpret too too much rigour and severity , that laudable resolution he had taken , to make the Sentences and Decrees of the said Courts be executed against Malefactors . Thus his Majesty , having by these means begun to provide for the setting up again of these two Pillars , the true and onely foundations * of all Monarchy , had promised himself , that he should settle and restore them absolutely by the continuation of Peace , if God had been so merciful to him , as to make his Kingdom and Subjects worthy of it . Which , it appears , having been as soon feared , as foreseen by those , who at this present would stir up his Subjects to take Arms , but under colour of providing for both their points : They do also publish , that they have taken Armes to prevent those troubles , which they say they fear will happen after the death of his Majesty , about the establishment of a Successor , to the prejudice of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion : being perswaded ( or at least publishing that they are so ) that his Majesty , or they that are near him , do favour the pretensions of those , who have alwayes shewed themselves persecutors of the said Religion ; a thing which his Majesty prayes and admonishes his Subjects to believe he never so much as thought ; for being yet ( God be thanked ) in the force and flower of his age , and in perfect health , as also the Queen his Wife , he hopes that God will give him issue , to the universal contentment of his good and loyal Subjects . And it seems unto his Majesty to be too great a forcing of time and nature , and too great a distrust of the mercy and goodness of God , of the health and life of his Majesty , and of the fruitfulness of the Queen his Wife , to move such a question at this present , and after to go about to decide it by force of Arms. For , in stead of freeing , and curing this Kingdome of the evil , which they pretend to fear may one day come to pass ; for that cause , they go directly about to hasten the paines and mortal effects of it , by beginning a War now upon that occasion : it being certain , that by means thereof , the Kingdom will be quickly filled with Forreign Forces , with Factions and endless discords , with blood , slaughter , and infinite murthers and robberies . And see now how the Catholick Religion will be established , how the Clergy-man will be disburthened of Tenths , how the Gentleman will live in quiet and security in his own house , and how he will enjoy his Rights and Priviledges , how Cities , and the inhabitants in them will be exempt from Garrisons , and how the poor people will be free from the Taxes and Impositions that lie upon them . His Majesty exhorts and admonishes his Subjects to open their eyes here , and not to perswade themselves that this War will end so easily as they give out ; but to comprehend , and maturely consider the inevitable consequences of it , and not to suffer their reputation to be blemished , and their Armes to serve for instruments of their Countries ruine , and the greatness of those that are enemies of it [* For , whilst blinded to our own good we shall fight against one another , succoured in appearance , but in effect fomented by their assistance , they will reign happily , and establish their own power . They complain also of the distribution of Offices and Honors in this Kingdom ; saying , that those are deprived of them , who have deserved best in his Majesties service : a weak and dishonourable foundation to build the ruine and subversion of so flourishing a Kingdom , whose Kings were never constrained to make use of one more then of another , for there is no Law obliges them to do so , save that of the good of their own service . Yet hath his Majesty alwayes honoured and favoured the Princes of his Blood , as much as any of his Predecessors , and hath shewed a desire to advance others in credit , honor , and reputation , by employing them in his service : for every time his Majesty hath raised Armies , or drawn Forces together , he hath committed the charge and conduct unto them , preferring them before all others ; and if it be considered , who those are that even now hold the greatest and most honourable Offices in the Kingdom , it will be found , that they , who are said to be the Authors of those complaints , have more cause to acknowledge the goodness and favour of his Majesty , than to murmur against him , and depart from him . But they say , they have onely the name of them , and that in effect they are deprived of the priviledges which belong unto their said Offices , which are usurped by others . Now , before we judge of the justness of such a complaint , it would be necessary to see and touch the ground of the rights and preeminences attributed to every Office , and to consider how , and by what persons they have been used in the times of the Kings his Predecessors ; a thing often propounded by His Majesty , desirous to regulate the Offices of every one , and which long ago would have been cleered and decided , if his good intention had been seconded and assisted , as it ought to have been , by those very men , that have interests in them ▪ But , shall it be said at this present , and left unto posterity , that private interests and discontents were the occasions of overturning a whole State , and of filling it with blood and desolation ? This is not the way that ought to be taken for the regulating of those abuses whereof they so much complain , having to deal with a most pious Prince , who will ever oppose that mischief , and readily imbrace those fitting convenient remedies which shall be proposed unto him to provide against them . Wherefore , let Armes be laid down , let forreign Forces be sent home to their own Countries , and let this Kingdom be free from that danger that it incurres by this Insurrection and taking up of Armes ; and , in stead of following that way , full of difficulties , and both publick and private miseries and calamities , let that of reason and duty be sought out , laid hold on , and followed ; by means whereof the holy Church of God , an Enemy to all violence , will be more easily restored to its vigour and splendor , and the Nobility satisfied and contented as it ought to be . For which of the King 's , His Majesties Predecessors , hath shewed more love and favour to that Order then his Majesty hath done ? not having been contented to prefer it to the ancient and principal honours and dignities of the Kingdom ; but hath also purposely erected and founded new ones , which he hath dedicated to the honour of the true Nobility , having excluded all other kinds of persons from them . His Majesty will also , at the same time , provide for the ease of his People , as he hath already very well begun to do , and desireth to continue to the uttermost of his power . And although the Heads of this War do promise , that their Forces shall live in so good discipline , that every one shall commend them for it ; and do also admonish the Inhabitants of Cities not to receive any Garrisons into them ; yet it is already seen , how the Soldiers , which they have gathered together , do commit infinite outrages and villanies , and that they themselves have put Forces into those Cities and Places which they have taken , to govern and keep them at their own devotion . Besides that , it is most certain , that many Vagabonds , which can do nothing but mischief , will rise up , as the custome is , who , under the name and protection of either side , will commit infinite Robberies , Murthers and Sacriledges : so that in stead of putting an end to that danger , which threatens the ruine of Gods Service , and of good men , as they promise to do by this War , it will fill this Kingdom with all impiety and * dissoluteness . They also publish , that their persons and lives are in danger of Treachery , and that that is one of the causes that moves them to take up armes . None can believe such an imputation can at all concern his Majesty * by nature so far from any kind of Revenge , that the man is yet unborn , who can , with reason , make any such complaint against him , notwithstanding any offence whatsoever he hath received : There may easily be many found of this kind , who have proved the gentleness of his nature , and will serve for memorials of it to posterity . Wherefore his Majesty prayes , and exhorts the Heads of the said Tumults and Commotions , presently to disband their Forces , to send back strangers , to separate themselves from all Leagues , and laying aside all enterprises , as his Kinsmen and Servants , to take a perfect assurance of his friendship and good-will ; which if they shall so do , he offers to continue to them , honouring them with his favour , and making them partakers of those dignities which he was wont to confer upon those of their quality ; to reconcile and reunite themselves with him , to provide duely and effectually for the restauration of Gods Service , and the publick good of his Subjects , by those means which shall be thought most proper and convenient , which his Majesty hath an infinite desire to put in practice . He doth likewise admonish the Clergy and Gentry , his Subjects , maturely to weigh the consequence of these commotions , sincerely to embrace his intention , and to believe that his chief aim hath ever been , and ever shall be , to do good to all , but neither harm nor displeasure to any ; commanding them most strictly , as also all his other Subjects , to separate and withdraw themselves from all Leagues and Associations , and to reunite themselves with him , as nature , their duty , and their own good and safety doth oblige them ; to the end , that if these civil broils must pass further ( which he beseeches Gods divine Goodness not to permit ) he may be accompanied and supplied with their Counsel , Arms , and Assistance , for the preservation of the Kingdom , to which is joyned that of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Church ; of their honour and Reputation , as likewise of their Persons , Families and Estates : offering and promising them , if they shall so do , both the continuation of his favour , and reward of his service and fidelity . This was the Kings Declaration , published to answer that of the League ; wherein he thinking it convenient , for the gravity of his Person , to sum up businesses in a few words , without descending to more particulars , endeavoured afterward to have the reasons of the Guises punctually answered by persons of great wisdom , and no less eloquence , who having replied largely in writing , kindled matters in such sort , that it was much more necessary to come at last to action , then to multiply words any longer . The King endeavoured therefore , not onely to draw his Forces together in all parts , to resist the attempts , and oppose the Army of the League that was so near ; but also to disunite , and fetch over some of those which he thought most fit from the body of that Union : and because the City of Lions was wonderfully necessary for his designs , that he might bring his Swisses in that way , who were excluded from Bourgone and Champagne , Provinces held by the League , he began to tempt the Sieur de Mandelot , to draw him over to his party , and had nearly engaged Secretary Villeroy in the business ; for Mandelot having a Daughter both noble and very rich , there was a Treaty of Marriage begun between her and Charles Lord of Alincourt , Son to Villeroy , the King promising Mandelot the power of putting his Son-in-law into the Government of the City of Lyons after him ; by which alliance he being freed from the suspition of being put out of his place by the Duke of Espernon to bring his Brother into it , and the demolishing of the Cittadel already destroyed being authorised and approved by the King , Mandelot seemed not to have any more occasion to adhere unto the League , being removed from those jealousies which had made him consent unto it : nor was this Treaty vain ; for Mandelot , a man of a mild nature , and very desirous to have the alliance of one so powerful , consented to the match , and promised to give free passage to the Swisses , who were raised by the Sieur de Fleury , Uncle to the new Bride . The Kings perswasions prevailed also with Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers , who failing of his hopes of the Government of Provence by the unsuccessful event of the business of Marseilles , but ( as he said himself ) seeing the Pope did not conclude to approve and protect the League , began to lend an ear to the perswasions of Francisco Nuvo-loni a Mantuan very conversant with him , who by Pietro Abbot del Bene ( one very much trusted by the King ) being moved with reason , and filled by his Patron with plentiful hopes , at last he resolved to write to the Duke of Guise and Cardinal of Bourbon , to renounce and take his leave of the League , alledging that he never saw the express consent and approbation of the Pope , and for all the treating that had been at Rome by means of Father Mattei , he had never been cleared in that scruple , that it was lawful in this business to take Arms against the King , who was a Catholick , legitimate and natural : by whose example many others being moved began to fall away , and particularly the Sieur de Villers , who having consented to the League chiefly for the veneration , which he had ever born to the Catholick Religion , was unsatisfied to see that the principal aim of the Confederates was at the Kings own person ; wherefore laying aside his distaste about the Castle of Caen , and being made amends by the Kings pardon , which he granted to him for the death of Monsieur de Lizores , slain by him in a single duel , he returned to the Kings obedience , and served him afterward constantly as long as he lived : but this was no more than the taking of a drop of water from the Sea ; for the fury of the people was so headlong , and the concourse of the Clergy so great in favour of the League , that by continual proceedings it was more strengthened every hour . Nor were the Kings preparations of Arms very fortunate ; for the Catholick Cantons of the Swisses , though at first they had consented to those Levies which were made there in the Kings Name , yet some of their Burgo-masters being corrupted with money by the League , and the rest being perswaded by the authority of Spain , had refused that the Levies should go forward : nay more , they had given leave to the Duke of Guise to raise six thousand Foot amongst them : and though the other Cantons had promised the Sieur de Fleury to make up the number of the ten thousand which were raising for the King , yet they desired to add this express condition , That they should only serve in their own defence , and not offend any body , being so perswaded by the rest that favoured the party of the Confederates , whereby the King foresaw , that with great expence and many difficulties he should receive but small fruit from the Levies of the Swisses , because they were restrained by those Commissions , and fought against others of the same Nation , which by so many proofs of former times he knew was always hazardous , and many times ruinous . The Forces also of the Kingdom that took his part , were very weak , because he had not that time that was requisite to effect his designs by leisure and dissimulation , and had been prevented by the sagacity and quickness of the Guises , wherefore , except his own dependents , and those of his Minions , all the rest were joined some to one Faction , some to the other , and those that did follow the Royal Authority , shewed themselves very slow and cold , their minds being amazed and affrighted by the bold attempt of the Confederates : nay , even some of those in whom the King confided , and that had been favoured and advanced by him , were ( as we have already noted ) revolted to the League , as the Sieur de Entraques , St. Luc , young Lansac , and many others ; every one being displeased at the eminent favour and singular authority of Espernon . But that which more than any thing held him in suspence and trouble , was the fear of the City of Paris , the Head indeed of the Kingdom , but so great and so powerful an one , that which way soever it inclined , it had always pulled down the scale . This City was not only united with the Confederates , but in it there was also a particular League practised by the Sieur de Meneville , President Nully , la Chapelle Martell , the Sieur de Bussy , Hauteman , and other Heads of the Citizens , whereby they had secretly armed the people , buying up Arms with great diligence from all parts ; at any price , that the City might be able to revolt upon any occasion ; and moreover , if it were necessary , to take or stay the Kings own Person till the coming of the Army of the Confederates ; toward the raising and maintaining whereof , particular men of the City contributed three hundred thousand Crowns to the Duke of Guise . These things being told the King by Nicholas Poulain , Lieutenant to the Provost of the Isle of France , one of the Confederates , had put the King in very great perplexity of mind ; for staying in Paris , he was in great danger of receiving some affront by the inconsiderate rashness of the people , who were possessed with a belief that he favoured and protected the King of Navarre and the Hugonots ; and on the other side , going away from the City , he was certain of the revolt of it , which was hindred only by his presence , and by the remedies which he applyed every hour ; wherefore though he had called all the Souldiers of his Guards unto their colours , and chosen five and forty trusty Gentlemen , to each of which he allowed an hundred Crowns by the month , and their diet in the Court , who were always to be about his Person , yet lived he in very great doubt , fear and trouble , seeing himself upon such an unbridled horse as cou●d not possibly be governed . These so weighty difficulties which on all sides seemed impossible to be overcome , and the hope of drawing over many to the League in time unto his party , and of loosening by his wonted arts that bond which then seemed invincible by strength , made the King resolve to take the counsel of the Queen his Mother , and of Bellieure , and Villeroy , which was to procure delays as much as possibly he could ; and in the end to give the League such satisfaction as was necessary to divert the violence and force of the Confederates , and to endeavour by art and time to disunite their Combination ; experience having so often given certain proofs , that by fighting and resistance , the forces and dangers both at home and abroad were increased ; but that by yielding and complying those hazards might be deferred , and those imminent calamities and miseries avoided . To this end the Queen undertook the charge of treating with the Duke of Guise , and the other Princes of the League ; and being attended by the Mareschal de Retz , Monsieur de Brulart Secretary of State , and Monsieur de Lansac , she went to Espernay in Champagne , ten Leagues from Chalons , to confer with the Lords of Guise and the Cardinal of Bourbon . Thither also came the Confederate Lords , and without further delay they began to treat of the means of an Accommodation . But the intentions of the parties were so different , that they could hardly come to any conclusion ; for the Queen minded only the gaining of time , as well to give the King leisure to arm and prepare himself , and the Swisses to draw near to Paris , as to give opportunity to those engines which were secretly set on work to disunite the League ; whereas on the other side , the Guises taking very good heed to each of those particulars , pressed for speedy expedition , either of an advantageous Agreement , or of a resolute War : Wherefore though the Queen laboured very much both by her authority and perswasions , yet could she obtain no more but a truce for four days , in which space she dispatcht Monsieur Myron her chief Physitian to the King , to bring back his resolution touching the Accommodation . The time of truce being expired , the Queen drew nearer , and advanced as far as Charry , a place belonging to the Bishop of Chalons , whither the Confederate Lords came also to meet her : she let them know , that the King by Myron the Physitian , had sent her Order to assure them , that in matters of Religion he was of the same mind with them , and that he desired the security of the Catholick Faith , the extirpation of Heresie , and one only Religion and Belief in his Kingdom no less than they ; but that to attain unto that end , he neither had sufficient Forces , nor money enough to maintain the War in so many places ; and that therefore they that shewed themselves so zealous of it , ought to propound the means of gathering Armies together , and of providing for their pay and maintenance . The King hoped by this proposition to put the Confederates in as great confusion as he had done the Deputies at Blois in the same manner ; for there was no doubt but the charges would necessarily fall on the Clergy , and upon the Commons , a thing contrary to the Proposition of the League , which was to ease the grievances of the Kingdom ; and in these Armies that were to be raised in several parts , it was necessary to imploy all the Nobility , to the burthen and obligation as well of their Estates as Persons : wherefore it was not very easie for the Duke of Guise and the other Lords to resolve this doubt , and thereupon to the great contentment of the Queen they took three days time to give their answer . After many consultations , they determined at last to shun the encounter of those means and advertisements which the King required , lest they should discover express falshood in those promises which they made at the propounding of the League , and draw upon themselves the hatred of those burthens and grievances which at that present lay upon the Kings own person ; and therefore making use of both Force and Authority , they answered the Queen resolutely , that it concerned not them to provide those means ; but that the King , who was conscious to himself of his own Forces , ought to find them , and that without further delay they would presently have a Declaration and an Edict against the Hugonots , security for themselves , and a certainty that the War should not be deferred ; towards which they proffered those Forces they had then in readiness ; or else they would make their Army to march whither they thought most convenient for the end of their enterprise : and indeed they dispatched the Duke of Mayenne at that very instant with part of their Forces , and with Commission to meet the Kings Swisses , and if he thought fit , to fight with them presently . At this resolute determination the Queen demanded eight days time to give the King notice of it , and to know his pleasure ; and the Duke of Guise , who had need to meet his German Souldiers , which ( as he was informed ) were near to Verdun , was easily perswaded to consent unto it . But whilst he goes to meet them , and to take order for their coming in , the Queen watching all opportunities , imployed * Luigi Davila a Cyprian , who was a near attendent of hers , to work with Francisco Circarssi a Gentleman of the same Country , belonging to the Cardinal of Bourbon , to try if she could by that means remove and separate him from the combination of the Lords of Guise , which business being followed and redoubled many times whilst the Treaty lasted , the old Sieur de Lansac chief of the Queens Gentlemen was cunningly engaged in it ; and on the Cardinals part , the Sieur de Rubempre himself , who being of a haughty mind , and not having that authority in the League which he thought he deserved , began to apply his mind to a reconciliation with the King and his Party ; and in the end Monsieur de Lansac conferred with the Cardinal himself , under colour of a complemental visit . They urged many reasons to him ; in substance , that he might take notice that he was not Head of the League , as befitted the quality of his Person , and the honour of his Blood , but a Subject and Vassal to the passions and affections of the Duke of Guise , and the other Lords of his Family : that the business was not any interest at all of Religion , since the King having offered to give them all manner of satisfaction in matters of Faith , his offer was not accepted ; but that it was now manifest and publick to all the World , that under colour of Religion they prosecuted their private ends and interests : that it was not fit for a man of so great zeal and integrity , and one that was placed in the most eminent dignities of the holy Church , to serve for a stale to the pretensions of the Lords of Lorain , and to give colour to a most open Rebellion , against the Person of a King that was as well a Catholick , as legitimate and natural : But that it was much more unfit for him , being first Prince of the Blood , to be the instrument whereby the ancient Enemies of his House should extinguish the remainder of the Royal Family : That he should consider that he being old , and of an age not likely to have children , the House of Bourbon would be quite extinct by the suppression of his Nephews ; that it seemed very strange to every good man , that he who all the rest of his life-time had been an Author of peace and concord , how having as it were one foot in the grave , should make himself the Author of War , Blood , Discord and Insurrection : That it would be much more acceptable to God , and much more commendable among men , that he being united with the King to the same holy end , should endeavour to withdraw his Nephews from the way of perdition , and rather to reconcile them peaceably to the Church , than to suppress and bury them in the total ruine and destruction of the Kingdom : That he should not doubt nor suspect the reality of the Kings intentions , who both openly and privately was always a Catholick , and affectionate unto Religion ; for as concerning the Hugonots , he would send him a blank to write what he would ; so for his own particular , he would always honour and respect him as a Father , being wont to say , that amongst all that great multitude of the Confederates , there was not one honest man but the Cardinal of Bourbon . These Reasons alledged and revolved in a mind full of right intentions , and uncorrupted ends , were not far from effecting what they aimed at , nor from bringing him to a thought of re-uniting and reconciling himself to the King , by means of the Queen , whom he held in the highest veneration : but while he was in doubt , having as a man of no great reach nor policy , given some suspition of it to the Cardinal of Guise , in the discourses and consultations that passed , the Duke of Guise was presently recalled , whose spirit did animate the whole body , and move every member of that Union : and though by his authority he settled the Cardinal of Bourbon's resolution ; yet seeing that the Swisses advanced daily , and that the Duke of Mayenne had but small Forces to oppose them , and considering that to make up the Pay of his German Souldiers great store of money was necessary , to the furnishing whereof , the Spaniards concurred not with that readiness that he imagined ; for being involved in the War of Flanders , they could hardly supply so vast an expence ; and having found at last , that the disuniting of the League was attempted by secret practices , the members whereof were already wavering , he judged that delay was his mortal Enemy as he had ever thought , and therefore desiring to put a fair gloss upon his taking up of Arms to justifie his ends , and to take away those scruples which had been sowed in the Cardinal of Bourbon's mind , and which already were not only divulged , but also had taken deep impression in many others , he took a resolution to propound a very plausible offer , That he desired nothing but an Edict against the Hugonots , that no other Religion but the Catholick should be permitted in the Kingdom , that they should be incapable of all Offices and Dignities of what kind soever ; and that there might be an assurance they should be persecuted with Arms , renouncing all other security and conditions ; and offering also himself to lay down all Offices and Governments possessed by him or any of his , to take away all suspition of cavillous interests . This Proposition wrought two wonderful effects to his advantage ; one that it confirm'd the Cardinal of Bourbon , whose loss would have taken away the greatest foundation of the League ; the other , that it brought the King to a necessity of accepting the Proposition , lest he should manifestly put himself on the wrong side , and absolutely alienate also the remaining part of the Catholicks , who were already something mistrustful of him ; and as concerning other securities and advantages of his Family , he knew very well , if the King made War with the Hugonots , he must of necessity re-unite himself with the Catholicks , and with the House of Guise , that had all the Forces in their hands ; and that he must be so far from consenting , that they should lay down their Offices and Governments , that he should be forced to give them yet others , and confer the chief Commands of the Armies upon them ; and in conclusion , he saw that the whole perfection of his designs would necessarily follow upon the War with the Hugonots , and it was so true , that the War with the Hugonots and his Greatness were firmly linked together , that he was always able with marvellous opportunities to advance his own Enterprizes , in such manner as no other interest should appear outwardly , save that of Religion . So this last determination being set down in writing , they presented it to the Queen the ninth day of Iune , subscribed by the Cardinal of Bourbon and the Duke of Guise : the Queen was not much astonished at it ▪ having long ago foreseen that the Heads of the League could not take a more expedient resolution : but she dispatched away the aforesaid Myron to the King with the same Declaration ▪ giving him to understand , that it was necessary for him to consent unto it in matter of Religion , to avoid the present danger , and to disunite the Forces of the Confederates , for that in the execution there would afterwards be so many difficulties interposed , that time it self would bring sufficient opposition : but that by not consenting to it , he should assure himself , besides the universal hatred and detestation , to be quickly oppressed and forced to harder conditions , since that the Duke of Mayenne was already gone to hinder the entry of the Swisses , and while they were retarded , the Duke of Guise making haste to join with his Germans , would be upon his march towards Paris with thirty thousand fighting men , where nothing else was to be expected , but the manifest Rebellion of the City , and the general Revolt of the whole Kingdom , which would constrain him to flee to those places that were possessed by the Hugonots , of whose good will and Forces he could not assure himself . Thus the doubt of retarding the Swisses troubled both Parties ; for on the one side the Queen feared the Duke of Mayenne would be able to stop them ; and on the other , the Duke of Guise feared lest he should not be strong enough to oppose them ; which reciprocal fear perswaded both Parties to consent unto a Peace . The King having received the Declaration , and the Council of the Queen , sent Secretary Villeroy presently unto her , and a little while after the Duke d' Espernon , to the end that the Agreement might be received and established with the best conditions that could be . Wherefore the Queen being come to Nemours with the Princes of the League , they concluded upon these Conditions the seventh day of Iuly . That the King should prohibit any other Religion in his Kingdom , except the Roman Catholick : That he should banish all the Heretick Preachers out of his Confines : That he should ordain that Hugonots should be punished with confiscation of their Estates during life : That he should with all speed denounce a War against them , wherein such men should be made Commanders as the League could confide in : That he should abolish those Courts instituted in the Parliaments , and established in favour of the Hugonots ; and should not permit that any should be capable of any Place or publick Office , till he had first made profession of his Faith , conformable to the Roman Religion : That the Duke of Guise , Mayenne , Aumale , Mercure , and Elbeuf , besides their ordinary Government , should keep the Cities of Chalons , Thoul , Verdun , St. Desire , Reims , Soissons , Dijon , Beaume , Rue in Picardy , Dinan , and Coneg in Bretagne . That a certain number of * Harquebuzers on horseback should be paid , to be Guards for the Cardinals of Bourbon and Guise , and for the Dukes of Guise , Mercure , Mayenne , Aumale , and Elbeuf : That the Duke of Guise should have a hundred thousand Crowns paid unto him , to build a Cittadel in Verdun ; and that two Regiments of Infantry should be paid which belonged to the League , under the commands of Sacramoro Birago and St. Paul : That two hundred thousand Crowns should be disbursed to pay the German Forces raised by the League , with which they should presently be sent away ; and that they should be forgiven and remitted one hundred and ten thousand Ducats which they had taken of the Kings Revenue , and spent for the advancement of the Union . By which Capitulations it appeared plainly to those that had any knowledge of the affairs that passed , that not compassion of the people to ease them of their Grievances had contracted the League , but the care the Great Ones had of their own security , and their desire to see the party of their Enemies suppressed and extinguished ; though the respect and colour of Religion was always strictly joined with them ; for that number of Cities and strong places obtained for the security of the Guises , shewed plainly they had discovered the Kings secret intentions ; and seeing that the Hugonots had their places of security , which hindred their destruction , they thought to obtain the like for their Party , to the end that it might be no less difficult to abase and suppress them , than it proved to be to bring the King of Navarre and the rest of his party into subjection ; and the War which they made to be resolved on against the Hugonots , though it were chiefly procured to root out the Divisions in Religion , did nevertheless contain also at the same time the ruine of the Princes of Bourbon , and of their friends and adherents . The Agreement being concluded and established , the Duke of Guise , with the Cardinal his Brother , and with the Cardinal of Bourbon went to the King to S. More near Paris , and the Conditions being confirmed , the Duke of Guise , after many demonstrations of confidence , returned to his Governments . Whilst the Peace was negotiating between the King and the League , the King of Navarre was brought into a great perplexity , foreseeing the certainty of that Accommodation , and that all the Forces of the Catholicks would be united together against him , to suppress and destroy his Party : He had from the first by means of the Sieurs de Clervant and Chassincourt his Agents at the Court , proffered his Forces to assist the King , exhorting him to join himself sincerely with him , and to try the fidelity and readiness of the Hugonots ; and in the end had protested , that he could not stand lingring on that manner , to expect that thunderbolt of ruine which he foresaw was provided against him : But the King by Letters under his own hand , and by many very effectual perswasions used to his Agents , had exhorted him to continue quiet , and not to make a greater disturbance , assuring him , that he would never consent to any thing that should violate that Peace , or that could cause his ruine : and indeed , such was the Kings intention at the first ; but after necessity had brought him to seek for Peace with the Confederates , the King of Navarre , who was no unskilful Judge of businesses , easily perceived that all that storm would fall upon his Person and upon his Party : wherefore desiring to make his cause plausible , and his reasons known for the furthering hi● other designs , he published a Declaration at Bergerac upon the tenth of Iune , wherein bitterly complaining that he was called a relapsed Heretick , a Persecutor of the Church , a Disturber of the State , and a Capital Enemy of the Catholicks , to exclude him by those names from the succession of the Kingdom , he shewed he was constrained to satisfie the world , and particularly the Princes of Christendom , but above all the King his Soveraign , and the people of France , that these were calumnies thrown upon him by his Enemies , who out of an ambition to exalt themselves , had under pretence of taking Arms against him and the rest of the Reformed Religion , prosecuted the way of bringing the State to miserable confusion , having in effect taken Arms against the King himself , and against the Crown , and contrary to the order of nature , and the Laws of the Kingdom of France , declared one to be first Prince of the Blood , and Successor to the Crown , arrogating that authority to themselves , which belonged to the States General of the Kingdom . That he could be no ways accounted a Relapser , having never changed his opinion ; for although out of a just fear , ( which may fall into the brest of the stoutest man ) and being forced by manifest violence , he had sent an Ambassador to the Pope ; yet as soon as ever he recovered his liberty , he had also declared that he had not changed his Religion ; neither could he be called an Heretick , holding ( by the example of many others ) opinions not yet decided , and having ever offered , as he did likewise at the present , to submit himself to the instructions of learned men , and to the determination of a Council lawfully assembled ; that he was falsely slandered to have perscuted the Catholicks , having always cherished many of them ; not only keeping them near his own Person , but making use of them in the principal Offices of his Estate and Family , and that he had left the Clergy-men in his own State , and in every other place where he commanded , in the peaceable enjoyment of their Revenues , and exercise of the Roman Religion . That if at several times he had taken Arms , he had done it without intention to disturb the State , and always in a defensive way , which Nature teacheth every body to do , having seen how inhumanely they were handled who had imbraced the Reformed Religion . That to oppose the persecutions which were continually made ready against him , and not to treat a League against the King , he had sent into England , Denmark and Germany , with no other aim , but to draw from thence some relief for the preservation of his own liberty . That the resolution not to give up the Fortresses ( as they had lately been denied to the Duke of Espernon ) was taken with the universal consent of all his Party , because not only those suspitions for which they were granted , were not taken away , but were at that time much increased , as well by the great preparations for War which were made by those of the League , as by their particular earnestness wherewith they demanded other strong places of the King , besides those which they already held ; not as they alledged to secure themselves against those of the contrary Religion , who would never have offended nor injured them , and could scarce defend themselves from their evil usage , not having so many places in their hands as those of the House of Guise had Provinces under their Government , who sharing all the Kings favours and graces among themselves , had commanded Armies , besieged Cities , given Battel , distributed Offices at their pleasure , and by that means had gained followers , revenged their own injuries , and managed their own interest at the charges of the Crown , and not with a pretext of Religion would attempt against the Kings Person , and govern the State ; That every one might plainly know how unfitly they demanded new Fortresses for their security ; yet to take away that pretence also from them , he and the Prince of Conde his Cousen , though they ought rather to endeavour to strengthen , than go about to weaken themselves , did both offer at that present to leave those that were in their hands , as likewise the Governments which either of them held ; provided the Lords of Guise would do the like by those that they had taken , and also by their Governments , whereby he said the opinion of that danger would be taken away , which his Enemies scattered abroad , that he with those of the Religion would disturb the State : But every one might easily judge whether it were more likely that Servants of the Family , or those of the Blood should have ends to disturb it ; and which of them were like to be more affectionate to their Prince ; and whether Strangers could be better affected to the Kingdom of France than natural French-men ; that whosoever would know the difference which had ever been between his Family and that of Guise , touching the general good of the people , should call to memory the things which each of them had done , and he should find those of the House of Bourbon had never been Inventers of new Gabelles , had never injured the Nobility , nor wrested and violated Justice , as the Predecessors of the Heads of the League had continually done , and with new taxes , with the sale of Places , and with the confusion of Offices , many whereof had been transferred into their own House , others sold in the time of Henry the Second , and Francis the Second ; and with bringing in the alienation of the Temporal Revenues of Churches , had laboured to fulfil their own desires under colour of making War for Religion . That he had never stirred up Wars as his Enemies had done ; but had barely defended himself , and upon all occasions had accepted such conditions of Peace as the King had been pleased to give him ; but that it was a thing worthy of more consideration , that he had offered himself to follow the King in his important affairs , and particularly when he had been called to the Dominion of the States of Flanders ; whereas the Heads of the League quite contrary had opposed the business , and had made an occasion of so great glory be overslipt , and an acquisition of so great consequence to be neglected . That though he could not with reason think of the Succession of the Crown , because of the Kings youth , to whom he wished issue ; yet could he not chuse but be much troubled to see himself so unworthily dealt withal by his Enemies , who having molested him in his Governments , and seised upon Cities and Fortresses in the midst of them , now turning themselves against his Life and Honour , ceased not to persecute him with malicious practises , to make an impression in the minds of those that were unexperienced , that he was unworthy and uncapable to succeed in the Crown ; and to draw their designs to a conclusion , would ( without taking any notice of the Kings youth ) make unseasonable provision against those accidents which they imagined might come to pass after his death . At last he demanded leave of the King with all respect and submission , to give the Lye ( as he did ) to all those that had injured and slandered him in their Declarations , excepting the Cardinal his Uncle , and offered himself to decide the quarrel with the Duke of Guise , he being the Head of that Party , by fighting with him single , or two , ten , or twenty of a side , with more or less number , as the Duke of Guise himself pleased , offering , if they were to be more than one , that his Cousin the Prince of Conde should be with him , not desiring in that case to stand upon any disproportion between their qualities , since they were neither moved to that resolution by ambition nor hatred , but only for the service of God , to free their Lord the King and the people of France from those miseries which War doth necessarily produce , and by deciding that difference at once , to leave the Kingdom in peace , and the Kings mind in quiet , without disturbing it any further . Wherefore he beseeched the King to name the Field in any part of his Kingdom ; and if the Duke of Guise should think all the Kingdom suspected , he offered to go out of it into any place that might be secure to both parties , which the Duke himself might make choice of , and to end that controversie with those Weapons that were commonly used among Gentlemen of honour . The King of Navarre endeavoured by this Declaration not only to justifie his Cause , and to blemish that of the Confederates ; but also finding himself inferiour in strength , though not at all in courage , he sought to reduce the War to a private Duel ; which if it took effect , he was ready to put himself upon the encounter , thereby reducing his fortune now half desperate , by the opposition of so mighty Adversaries , unto some equality : and if the offer was not accepted , he knew it would be but small reputation for the Duke of Guise and the Forces of the League , and a means to draw the peoples inclination very much to him , who would praise his Generosity in exposing his own life to danger , to divert the general distractions of a War. But the Duke of Guise knowing the art of his Enemies , and aspiring to destroy him by so much advantage of strength , without being obliged to endanger his own life , would not answer the Declaration , lest he should be fain to accept or refuse the Duel , but made some third persons answer in many little Pamphlets , that no Lord of the Catholick party did profess enmity to the King of Navarre for private occasions ; but that what they did was for the safety of Religion , and their own Consciences ; wherefore it was not fit to reduce the publick Cause to a particular Duel , an effect very contrary to the end they had propounded to themselves ; and with other such like reasons they opposed those alledged by the King of Navarre ; who being advertised of the conclusion of peace between the King and the Lords of the League , writ Letters to the King , which were published in print , grievously complaining , that whilst he to obey his Majesties command , laid upon him by Letters under his own hand , had forborn to take Arms , or to undertake any new enterprise , an Agreement was established with his Enemies , with condition to break the Edicts of Peace already published , and ( contrary to promise already made ) again to begin the War against the Reformed Religion . That he earnestly exhorted and besought the King to consider , that to comply with the passions of those that rebelled against him , he took Arms against his good and faithful Subjects and Vassals , and that he should foresee how the destruction of his whole Kingdom was contained in that War which was preparing against him : but that if he did persist to contrive his ruine , he could do no less by the Law of Nature than defend himself , and he hoped that God for the justness of his Cause would deliver and preserve him from the persecutions of men , and one day make his innocence manifest to the whole World. Besides this , he writ other Letters to the Nobility , others to the People , and others to the Parliaments , excusing himself , blaming the League , and labouring to make appear , that he having punctually observed the conditions of Peace , was now contrary to them unjustly assaulted After which Declarations , having called unto him the Prince of Conde , and the Mareshal d' Anville , whom he knew to be no less persecuted than the Hugonots , they established with common consent all that was to be done for their own defence , and the maintenance of those places which they held of their party ; and because they already knew by so many proofs , that nothing was more available for their defence , than the supplies of men out of Germany , which diverted the power and forces of their Enemies into very remote places , they presently made a dispatch to the Protestant Princes , to treat and conclude a strong Levy ; and that charge was undertaken by the Duke of Bouillon , ( who as in his own inheritance derived from his Ancestors , had setled himself in Sedan , an exceeding strong place upon the Confines of Champagne and Lorain ) and by Monsieur de Chastillon , Son to the Admiral de Coligny , who was Governour of Mompellier for the Hugonots , and was now secretly gone out of Languedoc disguised unto Geneva . In the mean time the King , in private with his Mother and the Cabinet-Council , consulted about the manner of executing the Agreement with the League ; Secretary Villeroy , with whom Bellieure and Ville-quier concurred , was of opinion that the King had no better nor surer way to extinguish the combustions of his Kingdom , and frustrate the designs of the Guises , than sincerely to imbrace the War with the Hugonots , to manifest to all the World his zeal toward the Catholick Religion , and the ill will he bore to the Calvinists ; to put Offices into the hands of the most flourishing Nobility of his Kingdom ; to settle the form of Petitions , of granting favours , and of the disposal of moneys after the old way observed by his Predecessors ; and to satisfie their designs in particular , who were alienated from him out of discontent , because they were not able to do any thing at Court : they shewed , that this was the way to disfurnish the League of all pretences , to draw the applause and love of the people to himself ; who because they saw him averse from those ends , did now adore and follow the Lords of Guise as Defenders of Religion , and Restorers of an indifferent equality , and of the general quietness ; that it was necessary at last to take away that worst Schism of discords , sowed first and principally by the Hugonots , and to re-unite unto himself all his Subjects and Vassals in the same charity , in the same Religion , for the same unanimous universal end ; and in conclusion , that he could neither more honourably , nor more easily ruine the League , than by doing well , carrying himself sincerely , and shewing himself altogether contrary to what the Heads thereof had divulged of him : for by that upright manner of proceeding he might cross more designs , and take away more followers from the Guises in one day , than he could do by cunning dissimulation and politick inventions in the whole course of his life , though it should last a hundred years . The Queen-Mother inclined , though warily , to this advice ; for knowing her self to be already reported a favourer of the Guises , and a persecuter of the King of Navarre , for her Daughters sake , she would not shew her self partial on the Catholick side ; and being angry , though secretly , that the King , as it were not trusting her absolutely , had sent the Duke of Espernon to Nemours , for the conclusion of the business negotiated with the League , she was very reserved in shewing her opinion , perhaps doubting she should lose her authority with her Son , or as some said , desiring to see him intangled in those troubles , that he might once again acknowledge the helpful hand , wherewith she assisting in the Government with prudence and moderation , had so often withheld the imminent ruine of the Crown . But the King was otherwise inclined , and utterly averse from the opinion of his Councellors . The reasons that perswaded him to the contrary were two ; one , that being to make War in good earnest against the Hugonots , it could not chuse but be both long and difficult , it was necessary to put Offices into the hands of the Guises , which would increase their power , and gather them Dependents ; besides the glory of the Victory would be attributed to them , it being evident that they had constrained him by force to consent unto the War ; the other , that the Hugonot party being destroyed , which bridled their power , and hindred the excessive strength of the Guises , he should be left a prey unto their Force , which would then have no restraint ; nor would they ever be without pretences to take up Arms , though that of Religion were taken away ; it not being likely that such ready wits , and such daring spirits should want other inventions . These were the reasons alledged by the King ; but to them were secretly joined his most bitter hatred , nourished a long time , and now much more incensed against the House of Guise , his inclination to his Minions , whose grace and power his heart would not suffer him to abase ; his covetous desire of disposing the wealth and revenues of the Kingdom his own way , to satisfie the prodigality of his mind ; and the continuation of his old resolution to destroy both Factions in the end , by keeping them up against one another . Nor , to say the truth , was he much to be blamed ; for having seen the boldness of the Guises , and of so many others their Abettors and Followers , he could not bring his mind to increase their Authority , and augment their Power again : and on the other side , to deprive himself of the use of those he had bred up for his purpose , and of the assistance of his greatest Confidents , with evident danger to be exposed to their discretion , since they might easily find out other occasions to prosecute the course of their designs already begun . Wherefore after some uncertainty , he leaned to the opinion of the Duke d' Espernon , the Mareshal de Retz , and the Abbot del Bene , ( who being a Florentine by extraction , and Son to the Nurse of Charles the Ninth , was by the quickness of his wit risen to very great trust and favour ) resolved in appearance to satisfie the Capitulations made with the League , but cunningly to interrupt and hinder the execution of them ; for though he had formerly endeavoured to suppress the Hugonots , nor could their preservation please him ; yet now he would not seem to make War against them at the request of others , and constrained by his own Vassals ; nor suffer the honour and glory thereof to redound wholly to the Lords of Guise . This Counsel had not only an unfortunate event , ( as for the most part those actions use to have , which go in the new deceitful paths of subtil inventions out of the beaten road ) but it had also a difficult and unlucky beginning ; for from it there presently arose a difference and distrust even amongst the Kings Counsellours themselves ; the Duke of Espernon jealous of his Masters favours , and desirous to hold fast his own greatness , beginning to hate and persecute Monsieur de Villeroy , by whom he had his first beginnings and instructions in the Court , and with whom he had till then lived in very great friendship ; taxing him to have been corrupted with money and promises by the Duke of Guise , and that he held secret intelligence with him , and therefore was author of that advice , which perswaded the King to extirpate the Hugonots , to reduce matters of Government to their ancient form , and to re-unite himself sincerely with the Catholicks of the League ; which signified nothing else but the abasing of the Greatness and Authority of the Favourites . And that distaste indeed took birth from the time that the Duke had hindred the marriage of Alincourt , Villeroy's Son , to Madamoiselle de Maure , a very rich Heir of that Family , to match her with a Kinsman of his own called Monsieur de Bellegarde , Son to Monsieur de Termes ; for which cause Alincourt being offended , sided with the Duke de Ioyeuse , and by him was made Cornet of his Company of Gens d' Arms ; and afterwards that discontent was continued in the Duke of Espernon , by having seen the King approve of the demolishing of the Citadel at Lions , at the perswasions of Villeroy , ( as he said ) though indeed it was to draw the Sieur de Mandelot to his Party : Yet these reciprocal distastes had been but secret , and some hope there was they might wear away , till upon occasion of this advice they began to discover themselves , and it passed so far , that the Duke of Espernon not only began to hate the High Chancellour Chyverny , and the Sieur de Ville-quier , the Kings old Favourites , and well-deserving Servants ; but he began also to sow suspicions of the Queen-Mother , as though by ancient inclination she were affectionate to the Lords of the House of Guise , and sought by fomenting the Commotions of Civil War , to keep the liberty of her Son in a perpetual Wardship , that being forced by such streights and di●ficulties , he might make use of her for the Government and maintenance of his Kingdom . These jealousies and that discord breaking forth in that conjuncture , which required union and concord , in process of time made the King lose a great part of his best and wisest Servants , and necessitated a great many others to incline to favour the Duke of Guise , by reason of their hatred to Espernon , and their desire to see him abased ; and which imported most of all , they were the cause that the King gave not so much credit as he was wont to the Counsels of his Mother ; and that made her often to hold her peace , and often to comply against her own opinion , lest she should alienate her Son utterly from her . But the King spinning on the thred of his design , appeared solemnly on the nineteenth of Iuly in the Parliament , and caused a decree to be published , wherein , revoking all other Edicts , made at several times , in favour of the Hugonots , he prohibited any other Religion , except the Roman Catholick , in all Towns and places of his Kingdom ; he banished all the Preachers and Ministers of the pretended reformed Religion out of his confines , within a moneth after the publication , and commanded , that all his Vassals should , within the term of six moneths , conform themselves to live according to the Rites of the holy Church , and to make publick profession of the Catholick Faith ; or if they would not do so , they should depart the Kingdom , and be effectually gone out of his Confines within the said term ; which six moneths being expired , the Hugonots should be proceeded against with capital punishments , and confiscation of their Estates , as Hereticks and Enemies of the publick Peace ; and those of the aforesaid Religion should be declared incapable to attain to , or hold any Degree , Office , or Dignity in the Kingdom ; that all Chambres mi-parties and tri-parties should be taken away , which had been established by the Edicts of Peace in their favour ; and that they should restore all places , granted to them for their security , and give them up without dispute or delay into the Kings obedience ; that all Princes , Peers , Officers of the Crown , Parliaments , Governors , and other Ministers , should be obliged to swear to the performance of this Decree , which should be irrevocable , and perpetually to be observed . At the Kings coming out from the Parliament , he was received by the People with joyful cries , to shew their satisfaction and contentment at the Edict which had been published ; but he , with a troubled countenance , seemed to take small delight in those Acclamations , which were made to flatter him out of season ; and it was observed by many , that contrary to his ordinary affability , he neither daigned to return any salutation to the Provost des Merchands , nor to the other Heads and Officers of the People of Paris ; which he doing , to shew he cared little for their volubility and inconstancy , and because he would do nothing to comply with others , gave matter to the Guisards to exclaim , that inwardly he favoured the Hugonots , and that by meer force he was drawn against his own Genius , by the zeal and industry of the Lords of the House of Lorrain , to denounce War against them . The King of Navarre , the Prince of Conde , and the Marescal d' Anville being met together at St. Paul , answered the King's Edict with a new protestation ; and shewed , that this was an unjust persecution , caused by them who had so often disturbed the Peace ; and that it was neither the sincere will of the King , nor of the Queen his Mother , whose clemency and upright intentions were known to all ; and that the King having formerly declared all those to be Rebels , who took up Arms without his Commission ; the Lords of Guise were fallen into that offence , having taken Cities , and done acts of hostility , not onely against the Orders , but even against the Person of the King himself ; and that therefore they knowing them to be , and using them as Rebels , had taken Arms against them , their Adherents , and Accomplices , for the defence of their l●wful King , and of the Crown , for the safety of their own lives , and liberty of their Consciences , receiving all those into their protection who would stay peaceably at their own houses , without lending any consent to that Conspiracy , although they were of the Roman Religion . I remember , that when this Protestation was brought unto the King , and divulged in Paris , Louis Sieur de Lansac , an old Cavalier , full of experience of things past , discoursing in the Louvre of those present affairs , with his wonted eloquence , and the curiosity of his hearers , said openly , without any respect unto the League , That the Hugonots had at last gained the Victory : for whereas at first they were cryed out upon for disturbers of the Kingdom , surprizers of Cities , stirrers up of the People , and Enemies of the supreme Prince ; now they , with reason , did object the same things to the Catholicks , and convince them of the same crimes ; which were so much the less excusable in the League , by how much they were wont , more then all others , to exclaim and make a noise about the Insurrections and Conspiracies of the Hugonots : and , if they deserved to be blamed , for having contracted a League with the English , the perpetual Enemies of France ; the Catholicks did not deserve to be praised for having made a Confederacy with the Spaniards : That the King of Navarre was a better Pen-man then was necessary for a Soldier ; but , that if to his present reasons , he had added the declaring of himself a Catholick , he would have made the League be utterly condemned as rebellious and seditious . But neither the King of Navarr's Reasons , nor the opinions of the wisest men , did cool the universal ardor of the People , and particularly of the Parisians , who were set upon the ruine of the Hugonots : rather they began to blame the King , saying , that the term of six months was too long and favourable , desiring to see the War kindled , and begun without delay ; which being known unto the King , who was desirous to put them out of that fantastical humour , and make them see they labour'd for their own disadvantage ; upon the eleventh day of August he sent for the Prevost des Merchands , the two first Presidents of the Parliament , and the Dean of the Cathedral of Paris unto the Louvre , and particularly desired the Cardinal of Guise to be there present . As soon as they were come together , he began openly to express great joy and satisfaction , that he was so well advised ; and that after having had patience so long time , at last , moved by the counsel of his servants , especially of those that were there present , he had recalled the Edict of Peace formerly established with the Hugonots : but if he had been a great while resolving , it had not been for want of affection toward the Catholick Religion ; but because having so often proved the difficulties of War , he could not , at the very first imagine , that this last resolution could be more easily executed then the rest ; that that consideration had so long withheld him , and did so still , foreseeing the great inconveniences this War would bring to the State in general , and to every one in particular ▪ yet nevertheless seeing himself favoured and accompanied by so many persons , of whose fidelity he was assured , and knowing they persevered so cheerfully to the execution of that work , he rejoyced at it , and also gave them thanks , praying them to examine with him the best means of bringing that advice , which they themselves had given him unto a happy issue ; that therefore he represented unto them , what Forces he did intend to raise , and with what foundation that War ought to be begun ; that he would have three Armies , one in Guienne , another near his own Person , and the third to hinder forreign Forces from entring into the Kingdom , which ( whatsoever some would perswade him ) he knew certainly were already prepared to march : that it would not be time to think of the War , when the enemies were upon them , nor to make peace when they had made themselves the strongest ; that he had alwayes had great difficulties in breaking the Edicts of Peace , but he found greater difficulties in beginning the War ; and therefore , that every one should think well what they had to do , and that it would be too late to cry out for Peace , when the Mills of Paris were on fire ; that for his own part , though he had received the counsel of others , against his own opinion , yet was he resolved to spare nothing that belonged to him , and that he was ready to strip himself to the very shirt , for the maintenance of that War ; that since they were not content with the Agreement of Peace , it was needful they should assist him in the expences of the War ; that he would not ruine himself alone , and that it was fit every private person should bear his part of those incommodities , which before he had felt alone ; and turning toward the first President , he commended him very much for his great affection toward the Catholick Religion , which he had well observed in a long eloquent Speech he made when the Edict was revoked , but that it was reasonable , he and all his Company should consider the necessity of Affairs , which were such , as being forced to extraordinary courses , he must be fain to leave the ordinary ones ; and therefore intreated them , there might be no more mention made to him of their pensions , which he should not be able to pay as long as the War continued : then turning towards the Prevost des Merchands , he told him , that the people of his City of Paris had shewed him great demonstrations of joy for the breaking of the Edict of Peace , that therefore it was fit they should assist him in the execution of that , which they had made him to approve of ; and commanded him to call a Councel of the Citizens the next day after , and there to tell the people , that they were not to expect the * Revenues of the Town should be paid any more whilst the War lasted , ( that was a kind of Bank which had been erected by the King in the late occurrences , to have money at the rate of ten in the Hundred ; ) and more , that he should lay an imposition upon the City of Two hundred thousand Crowns , which he said he stood in need of to begin the first Month ; for the maintenance of the War would amount to Four hundred thousand Crowns a month . In the end , he turned toward the Cardinal of Guise , saying , with something an angry countenance , that for the first moneth he hoped he should be able to do well enough without the help of the Clergy , searching to the bottom of all particular mens purses ; but for the other moneths , as long as the War endured , he purposed to raise moneys upon the Church ; and that in so doing he thought he should not do any thing at all against his Conscience , nor would stand upon any leave or authority from Rome , for they were the Heads of the Clergy who had put him upon that business ; wherefore it was reasonable they should bear part of the charge ; in conclusion , that he was resolved every one should bear his share , the Nobility and the Kings Revenues having already been sufficiently burthened . There he held his peace to hear their answers ; and when he found they made some difficulty , he cried out with an angry voice , It had been better then to have believed me , and to have enjoyed the benefits of peace and quietness , then standing in a Shop , or in a Quire , to determine Councels of War : I am very much afraid , that going about to destroy the * Presche , we shall put the Mass in great danger : But howsoever deeds are more needful here than words . And in that manner he retired into his Chamber , leaving them all in trouble for fear of their purses , who had been promoters of that War. But neither did this take off the edge of the people , stirred up continually by their Preachers ; and the Guises being a far off , murmured that the War would never be begun , to recover those places which were possessed by the Hugonots : Wherefore the King , lest he should destroy all that was built up , and be brought again to those difficulties which he had overcome already , began to think of drawing an Army together to be sent into Guienne . He was exceedingly vext and troubled in his mind , that he must be fain to chuse Commanders for that enterprise at the pleasure of the League ; considering , that , besides putting his own Forces into other hands , all the good success of it would be publickly attributed to the Lords of the House of Lorrain , who , without doubt , desired to be Generals of those Armies themselves : but as a Prince , who , by the sharpness of his wit , would alwayes find an evasion in the hardest and most difficult businesses , after he had , for many dayes , turned the matter on every side , he sent Guy Sieur de Lansac to the Duke of Guise , to know his intention about those that were to command the Armies ; who , after long consultation , resolved that the Duke of Mayenne his Brother , should command the Army that was to march into Guienne against the King of Navarre ; and he reserved to himself the charge of keeping the Confines , and hindring the passage of the Protestant forces of Germany , thinking that to be the more difficult enterprise , and it concerning him verymuch to be near the Court , to frame his resolutions according to those occurrences which are often wont to happen unexpectedly . The King having had this answer , resolved that the Marescal de Matignon , of whose fidelity he might confidently assure himself , should command in Guienne , as Lieutenant of that Province , under the Duke of Mayenne ; that the Mareschal de Byron should go with Forces to make War in Xaintonge ; and that the Duke of Ioyeuse , with an Army , should march into Gascogne , Provinces so near , that the Duke of Mayenne would be encompassed on every side by those Armies ; and because about that very time happened the death of Monsieur de Angoulesme Grand Prior of France , the Kings Bastard Brother , who was Governor of Provence , he conferred that Government upon the Duke of Espernon , and resolved to send an Army thither with him against the Hugonots ; designing , by that means , not onely to have many Armies on foot , commanded by his Confidents and Favourites ; but also retarding the Duke of Mayenne's progress , by making him want Money , Ammunition , and Victual , that the honor of those actions might fall upon them that were nearest to him . But not to give occasion of new complaints and murmurings , the Duke of Mayenne s Army was prepared first of all ; and yet to delay the proceedings of it , he first sent three Ambassadors to the King of Navarre to endeavour his conversion , which were the Cardinal de Lenon-Court , one antiently bred up in his Family , the Sieur de Poigny Knight of the St. Esprit , and President Brulart , who went but a few dayes before the Duke of Mayenne's Army ; whereupon the Dutchess of Vzes , a Lady of an excellent wit , taking occasion to jest , told the King , that the state of the King of Navarre was now at the very last gasp , and that he would certainly be converted now for fear of dying without repentance , since that after the Ghostly Fathers , the Minister of Justice went to put the Sentence in execution . The Ambassadors had Commission to excuse the breach of the Edict of Peace , with many specious reasons , to exhort the King of Navarre to return to the obedience of the Catholick Church , to move the restoring of those places they held into the Kings hand , to come and live near his Person , and remove all occasions of the present War ; and all this onely to seek occasions to delay the beginning of the War. The King of Navarre more resolute then ever not to return to the Prison of the Court ( as he called it ) whilst the Lords of the House of Guise had more Forces and Adherents then he had : and seeing himself in so weak a condition , that it was necessary for his defence to make shew of not being afraid , after having , with great submission , given the King thanks for the care he had of his Salvation , and after having modestly complained of the breach of the Edict , in a time , when he , in all reason , should have believed , that Armes would rather have been imployed against the Seditious Abettors of the League , then against him who was most observant of the Kings commands , and of the Articles of Peace ; he began very gravely , not onely to condemn the perverse Ambition of the Heads of the League , in contending about the Kings Succession during his life , but also the poorness of the Duke of Guise , in not accepting his Challenge , which might have ended the differences and enmities between them hand to hand , without troubling the King , and disturbing the whole Kingdom : and concluded finally , that as he would ever willingly submit himself unto a lawful Councel , and the instructions which should be sincerely given him by learned men ; so neither did it stand with his Conscience , nor with his honor , to be brought to Mass by force , hoping that God would protect his innocence , as he had miraculously done in former times . At the departure of the Ambassadors , the Army advanced to enter Guienne , the War beginning to grow hot in every place ; for the Heads of the League , desiring to see the destruction of the Hugonots , especially of the Princes of Bourbon , made Spiritual Armes be joyned with Temporal ones , thinking , by that means , to hasten their utter suppression . Pope Gregory the XIII th died this year , who , of a gentle nature , and averse from violent courses , had never consented either to the open protection of the League , or to the condemning of the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde : But being succeeded by Felici Peretti , a Frier of the Order of S. Francis , Cardinal of Montalto , called afterward Sixtus Quintus , a man of a fierce violent nature ; the Cardinal of Pelleve , Father Mattei , and the other Agents of the League , ceased not to sollicit and perswade him to take the Confederates into open protection , and to Excommunicate the Princes of Bourbon ; to which incitements he consented easily , through his own inclinations , as one who having been an Inquisitor a great part of his time , was , by custom , grown a bitter enemy to those , that were of different opinions from the Church of Rome ; wherefore , in a Consistory held this year on the ninth day of September , he declared the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde to be relapsed into Heresie , excommunicated , and made incapable of any Succession , especially that of the Kingdom of Fr●nce , and deprived them of the States they possessed , absolving their Vassals from their Oath , and Excommunicating those that should obey them for the time to come . As this Declaration caused great joy in those of the League , perswading themselves , that it had wholly excluded those Princes from the Crown ; so did it pierce the King very deeply , without whose privity it had been proposed in the Consistory , subscribed by many Cardinals , posted up and published . But most part of the French very much troubled at this unexpected Declaration , calling to mind what had been done by Charles the Ninth , when the Monitory was made to the Queen of Navarre , and doubting that the priviledges of the Gallique Church would be violated and trod under foot , stood expecting what the King would do ; who , being tied up by the condition of present affairs , lest he should confirm that suspition which was conceived of him , that he favoured the Hugonots , and gave new occasions and new pretences to the Lords of Guise , resolved to dissemble the business , although all the Parliament together presenting themselves unto his Majesty , were very earnest to have the Bull torn in pieces , and those punished who had sollicited and procured it ; to which request the King answering , that he would think upon it , the matter was past over in silence , and the Bull was neither accepted nor published in the Parliament , but onely divulged in many places of the Kingdom , by the Adherents of the League , and the Catholick Preachers . The King of Navarre being advertised of the Popes Declaration , did not onely procure his Appeal to be posted up in Rome it self , as it was upon the sixth of November in the night ; but writ to all the States of the Kingdom of France , complaining to every one of them in particular of the injury which he reputed to have been done unto him , and exhorted them not to suffer the rights of the succession of the Crown of France to be decided in the Consistory of Rome . Many Volumes were written against , and in favour of this Bu●● ▪ by the chiefest wits of Europe ; the ●easons whereof would be too long to insert into the compendious Narration of this History ; and so much the rather , because the noise that arose faom the thundering of these Spiritual Weapons , within a few dayes were drowned by the loud clashings of temporal Arms. The End of the Seventh BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The EIGHTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . IN the Eighth Book is described the War against the Hugonots in Guienne ; the defeat of the Prince of Conde ; the weak proceedings of the Duke of Mayenne General of the Kings Army ; the King of Navar 's defence ; the Mareschall de Byron's advancing into Xaintogne with another Army ; the siege of Maran . The King sets forth two other Armies , one under the Duke of Joyeuse in Auvergne , the other under the Duke of Espernon in Provence ; he himself goes to Lyons . The Protestant Princes of Germany raise a mighty Army to relieve the Hugonots ; they send an Embassie unto the King of France , which increases their discontents , and hastens the taking up of Armes . The King resolves again to try if he can perswade the King of Navarre to turn Catholick , and come to Court ; he sends the Queen-Mother into Poictou to treat with him about it : they of the League are displeased thereat , and murmur highly , and from that occasion the union of the Parisians is fomented , who provide and arm themselves secretly ; they plot to surprise Boulogne in Picardy , but the business is discovered , and the Town saved , they think to seise upon the King himself , but dare not venture to do it ; and he being informed of it looks to himself , they run for assistance to the Duke of Mayenne at his return to Paris , but he refuseth to consent to it , and departs . In the mean time , the Duke of Guise being up in Armes in Bourgongne and Champagne , takes Ausonne , and Rocroy , and besieges Sedan . The Queen-Mother meets with the King of Navarre , but without effect ; whereupon she returns to Paris . The King seeing the obstinacy of that Prince , makes a new Protestation , not to tolerate the Hugonots any longer : He unites himself with the Catholick League , to oppose the German Army : He sends the Duke of Joyeuse into Poictou against the King of Navarre , who coming unexpectedly , cuts off two Regiments of the Hugonot Infantry . The Duke of Guise draws his Army together , to advance against the Germans in Lorrain ; the King levies Swisses , and raises mighty Forces for the same purpose . The Count of Soissons , and the Prince of Conty go over to the King of Navarr's party . The Duke of Lorain united with the Duke of Guise , opposeth the Entry of the Germans into his Country ; they meet at Pont S. Vincent , but give not Battel : the Germans pass on into France , the Duke of Guise followeth them ; and the King with his Army comes forward , to hinder them from joyning with the King of Navarre , who advancing in the mean time to meet the Duke of Joueuse , passes the River Drongne ; the Armies face one another at Coutras , and fight with all their Forces ; the Duke of Joyeuse loseth the Battel and his life . On the other side , the Duke of Guise fights with the Germans at Villemory and Auneau , and makes a great slaughter of them ; the King following the Victory comes up close to the Enemies Army ; the Swisses yield themselves unto him , and the remainder of the Germas disband , and betake themselves to flight ; they are followed and defeated in many places . The Duke of Guise , in revenge , destroys the County of Mombelliart : the Sieur de la Valette , and Colonel Alfonso Ornano do great execution upon the Hugonots in Dauphine . GReat was the hope the Lords of Guise conceived , that the Princes of Bourbon prosecuted with so many plots , and so streightly beset on every side , would at last sink under the persecution of the League ; and that the Hugonot party being destroyed , and brought to nothing , the Catholick Religion would be left alone in the Kingdom , and their old wonted power alone in the Court : but , no less was the constancy wherewith the King of Navarre , ( unanimously followed by the other Lords of his party ) stood upon his defence ; and his condition , which before was wont to be hard and dejected , as it were gathering strength from the assaults of the Enemies , seemed , in a manner , to rise again , to correspond at last with the greatness of his courage , and the establishment of his designs . For his generous resolution of challenging the head of the League to a duel , and of proffering , with the danger of himself , to end the miseries of the Kingdom , had won him the general favour , and applause ; and the excommunication at Rome , though in some sort it had confirmed , and approved the League , which had never been openly received into Protection by Pope Gregory , and though it had encreased the scruples of many mindes ; yet on the other side , it had wrought a resentment in the Parliaments ; and in many men of the long Robe : and which imported most , had alienated and displeased the minds of many Prelates ; those as jealous of the greatness of the Crown , the succession whereof they held ought to be decided by the Assembly of the States-General of the Kingdom , and not to depend upon the Arbitrement of the Court of Rome ; these , as defenders of those Priviledges , which they pretend do belong unto the Gallique Church , preserved ( as they said ) with great constancy , by the care and diligence of their predecessors ; so that the persons of the Princes of Bourbon , were become more acceptable to many , and their reasons less disfavoured , which , in former times , were wont bitterly to be hated , and universally abhorred To these was added the favour of the Kings Minions , who , being sharply persecuted by the League , and open Enemies to the Guises , were forced , by necessity , to take part with the King of Navarre , and with their advice , counsel , and assistance , to withstand his danger as much as they were able , and contrive many means to strengthen and uphold him ; Nor did he fail , either by Writings to justifie his Reasons to all the several Orders , or by actions to prepare for his defence ; but with an unwearied mind , and body , drew Forces from all parts , fortified his strong places , and stored them plentifully with Victual , provided Artillery by all possible means , furnished himself with ammunition , gathered money , sollicited the Nobility , armed , and exercised the Infantry , and , without taking any rest , had his eye still intent upon all those things which were needful to sustain the encounter of so great a power . The Duke of Mayenne marched towards the River Loire with his Army , consisting of 500 Gens d'Arms , 1500 Reiters , 400 light Horse , and 5000 Foot : the Marescal de Byron moved also towards those parts , ( but by several wayes ) with his Forces , which were appointed to make War about Rochelle ; and Claude Sieur de la Chastre , with the Soldiers raised in Berry , and Sologne , came along the Bankes of the Loire to joyn with the Duke of Mayenne ; but Emanuel Duke de Mercoeur Governor of Bretaign was advanced before them all with 800 Horse , and 1500 Foot of that Province , and entred already into those parts which were held by the Hugonots in Poictou . On the other side , the King of Navarre , after he had consulted with the Prince of Conde , and the Marescal de Anville , at St. Paul de Cade-jous , having drawn those Forces that followed him into one body , had setled himself to defend Guienne , where the greatest weight of affairs was like to fall , and had sent the Prince of Conde into Xaintonge , that by means of his adherents in that Country , and the help of the Rochelers , he might endeavour to fortifie as many places as was possible , and take as many others as he could , to make the greater resistance , and give the greater hinderance to the proceedings of the Enemy . With the Prince of Conde were the Duke de la Tremouille , who , of a voluble nature , was newly turned to the Religion , and party of the Hugonots , the Sieur de Rohan , a Lord of great note in Bretaigne , and a near Kinsman to the King of Navarre ; the Count de la Roche-fau-cault , the Sieur de Clermont of Amboise , Monsieur de St. Gelais , who was Camp Master General ; and many other Lords , and Gentlemen of those parts , with whom he was scarce gone from S. Iehan de Angely , to visit the places in Poictou , when he received intelligence , that the Duke of Mercoeur was already past Fountenay , and came on towards him plundering and burning the Country ; wherefore , desirous in the first encounters of the War to shew his face to the Enemy , and to give a bold prosperous beginning to future things , he advanced presently whither he was guided by the cry and flight of the poor Country people . But , the Duke of Mercoeur being advertised from many places of the Prince's coming , and knowing himself too weak to venture further into the Enemies Country , which was all up in Arms against him , resolved to retire to Fountenay , a place belonging to the Catholicks , and there , as in a secure station , to stay for the Kings Armies , which were marching that way . But that intent of his was frustrated ; for they that commanded Fountenay , being ill-affected to the League , excusing themselves that they had no Order from the King to receive him into the Town , shut the Gates against him at his arrival , and he , with great danger and incommodity , was forced to quarter in the Suburbs called les Loges , receiving no other relief from the Townsmen , but a very small quantity of victual . Not many hours after the Prince came up , resolved to fight , and ready to fall upon the Enemy ; presently they began to skirmish furiously , the Catholicks having the advantage of the place , and the Hugonots of number ; but the fight having lasted till night , successfully redoubled by the Hugonots , and no less constantly sustained by the Catholicks ; and the Duke de Mercoeur considering , that not being assured of those within the Town , he was in great danger of being defeated the next day , determined to save himself with expedition , and raising his Camp in the most silent time of the night , without giving any notice of it by Drum or Trumpet , began to march with all speed toward the Loire , and that with such a general diligence , that they would not allow themselves time to eat that day , marching on still in order to recover some secure place : and yet being pursued by the Prince with his Cavalry , he was fain to leave many of his Soldiers behind him , and not onely to abandon the booty they had taken , but also most part of their Carriages a prey unto the Enemy . The Duke of Mercoeur being chased away , as the Prince returned to those places that were of his party , he had notice , that many Catholick Gentlemen united together , and not yet advertised of the success , were coming up to joyn with the Duke ; wherefore , without losing time , or giving them leasure to be informed of it , he hasted toward them with so great speed , that being suddenly overtaken , they were not able to make much resistance , but some of them were killed upon the place , and some being taken prisoners , freed themselves afterwards , with a promise , not to bear Arms against the Princes for a certain time . The Prince encouraged with this happy success , purposed to assault the Isles and Castles near Rochel , to reduce all that quarter to his devotion , and have more Field-room to sustain the War ; wherein he had so prosperous a fortune , that having every where routed those ( with great slaughter ) that came to oppose him , seising upon all the Forts that were near , and taking all the passes thereabouts , he was so much increased in courage , that he resolved to besiege Brouage , wherein was the Sieur de St. Luc , one of the League , ( with no contemptible number of Infantry ) and some other Gentlemen of the Country . The Rochellers consented to this Enterprise , both for the profit and reputation which redounded by it ; and having sent a great many Ships thither , besieged the Fortress by Sea , whilst the Prince having possessed that passage which is the only way to Brouages by Land , and having shut up the Defendants within the circuit of their walls , streightned the Siege very closely on that side . But whilst fixing his mind wholly upon that business , he neglects no opportunity of blocking and incommodating the Town , a new accident happened that invited him to a more important deliberation : for the Sieur de la Roche-morte , Captain du Halot , and Captain le Fresne , secret Adherents to the King of Navarre , and Enemies to the Count de Brissac Governour of Angiers , having found means to enter as friends into the Castle of that City , one of the strongest and chiefest Fortresses in all France ; suddenly killed the Governour of it with those few Souldiers that were there in Garison , and seised upon it without much difficulty ; but whilst they sought also to make the Town revolt , they were besieged by the people , who taking Arms , had with trenches cut off the passage to the Castle ; and they beginning to write to all parts , demanded present relief from the Prince of Conde , who was much nearer than the King of Navarre . Angiers is a City on this side the Loire , seated in a sweet , fertile , plentiful Country , very well peopled , famous for the study of the Law , and commodiously situated to fall into all the Provinces of Gallia Celtica , which invirons it on every side with a large spacious compass : wherefore the Prince accounting it a very great and an opportune occasion which offered it self unto him , not only to take so principal a City , but also to remove the War beyond the River Loire , ( a thing always desired , and thought very advantageous for the Hugonots ) applyed his mind to carry such speedy relief , that he might seise upon the Town by the help and inlet of the Castle , before it were streightned and shut up by the Catholicks . Indeed this was a very great and hopeful design , but opposed with no less difficulties ; for to go over so broad a River without having any pass in his hands that could be maintained , to enter into the heart of those Provinces which held ( without division ) of the Catholick party , and put himself between two powerful Armies , which marched into those parts to meet him , considering his Forces , seemed rather a rash , than a generous attempt ; and to quit the Siege of Brouage , which was reduced to an hard condition , and almost to a certainty of being taken , to venture upon so doubtful , so hazardous an enterprize , ( for in the Castle of Angiers there were not above sixteen Souldiers , besides the Captains , and it was doubted whether they could hold out till relief came ) seemed an unprofitable , dangerous resolution . Yet the Prince's mind inclined to hope for the revolt of Angiers , and it being of so great consequence , that more uncertain , more perillous hazards were not to be refused for the gaining of it , he resolved to follow the course of his fortune , the prosperity whereof did with wonderful beginnings in a manner assure him of a most happy conclusion : Wherefore leaving Monsieur de St. Mesmes with the Infantry and Artillery at the Siege of Brouage , and giving order that the Fleet should continue to block it up by Sea , he departed upon the eighth of October to relieve the Castle of Angiers with eight hundred Gentlemen , and one thousand four hundred Harquebuziers on Horseback . Nor was this enterprize ( esteemed so rash by Souldiers of great experience ) less prosperous in the beginning than his other actions ; for though he neither had any Pass that held of his party , nor boats ready to cross the River , he got over nevertheless happily , and without much difficulty at Rosiers , having found certain boats there , which ( laden with Wines ) were rowing along the River , and accidentally came to that side of the Bank : Having passed the River , they found the Sieur de Clermont with about seven hundred Horse , who having gone before into the Country of Maine and the parts adjacent , to draw their friends together , being afterward informed of the business of Angiers , was come with great expedition to unite himself with the Prince for the same design ; or missing of him there , to pass the River , and join with him at the Siege which was laid before Brouage . Their Forces being met with exceeding gladness , and the Sieur de St. Gelais marching before with two Troops of Horse , to discover the Country , and provide victual for the Army , upon the twentieth of October they quartered at Beaufort a place not far from Angiers , where they intended to rest themselves the day following , that they might come more fresh to the attempt of so great an enterprise . But the Castle was recovered by the Catholicks two days before ; for the Townsmen having at first taken Captain du Halet prisoner , who was gone out to parley , and to perswade them to turn unto his party , and having the next day killed Captain le Fresne , whilst he treated at the Bridge of the Castle with certain Deputies about the present affairs , had generally set themselves to besiege the place ; where on the one side , the Count de Brissac Governour of the City being arrived ; and on the other , Henry de Ioyeuse , Count de Bou-chag● Governour of the Province ; and not many days after the Duke of Ioyeuse himself , who came up with some number of Gentlemen to assist his Brother ; and Monsieur de la Roch-morte being at last slain with two shots , whereof one took off his tongue , and the other went through his throat ; the sixteen Souldiers being left without a Captain to command them , and not agreeing very well among themselves , some of them being Catholicks , and some Hugonots , had in the end capitulated to yield upon certain Conditions , wherewith upon the eighteenth of October being Sunday , they delivered up the Castle into the power of the Governour . But the Prince of Conde believing that the Castle held still for his party , having divided his forces into divers Squadrons , on the 21 in the morning about break of day , advanced towards Angiers , not by the great road which leadeth straight to the gate of the Town ▪ but by that way on the field side , which led to the Trenches made by the Catholicks to besiege the Castle . Those of the City having notice from all parts of the Princes coming , and finding themselves already Masters of the Fortress , retired into the Suburbs of the Town , and there with Trenches and Barricadoes , stood upon their defence , to receive the assault of the Hugonots with more security . At their first arrival it was easily known that the Castle held no longer of the Princes party ; for in stead of shewing signs of joy for the coming of that relief which they had called for , they played with their Artillery very fiercely against the first Troops of the Army , who under the Sieur de St. Gelais were come within Cannon shot , by which token though the Commanders knew that the Castle was already yielded , yet in the heat of their first fury they fell most gallantly into the nearest Suburbs of the Town , and fought stoutly for many hours , not without much blood on both sides . This was one of the accustomed effects of a first onset ; but their spirits cooling , and the Prince , with the other Lords and Captains , knowing that to perish obstinately in that skirmish , was but to lose men , time , and their labour ; and that it was necessary to take another resolution , they sounded a retreat , the Sun not being yet near setting , and marched off to rest their Souldiers in a Village hard by . There the consideration of their present condition , changing their late gallantry into a great and reasonable fear , they began to think what was then to be done for the safety of every one , wherein those difficulties appearing impossible to be overcome , which the hope and desire of getting the City of Angiers , had at first made to seem very light and easie , and not having any time to spare , lest they should give the Catholicks leisure to fall upon them , they drew away without any determinate resolution , and as it were leaving themselves to fortune , began to march toward the River Loire , which they were necessitated to pass , if they would save themselves . But all the Country already beginning to rise at the ringing of the Toques●int , and being informed that the people had with great diligence taken away the boats every where from the River side ; that Monsieur de la Chastre marched along the bank to meet them ; that the Duke of Mayenne having passed over at Orleans with all the Army , advanced towards them with all expedition ▪ that on the other side the Mareschal de Byron came up with his Forces , that the Count Bou-chage who was sallied out of Angiers , drew together the gentry and common people , made trees to be cut down , spoiling the ways every where , and that the Duke de Ioyeuse with a great power was at their backs ; they were forced to take a course very contrary to their first intention , and dividing their men into three squadrons , one commanded by St. Gelais , another by the Prince , and the third by the Sieur de Rohan , they thought best to deceive the Enemy , by turning from the River , and marching out of the great high-ways , to get between the Armies , into the most woody parts of that Province , and with a long compass striking speedily into the higher parts of Beausse , to pass the River suddainly in some place where the favour of fortune ▪ and their unexpected arrival might open the way for them , and give them opportunity . In this manner ( the Commanders with exceeding care , and the Souldiers with wonderful terrour ) they marched all that night , and the day following : but the event shewed how hard that resolution was to be effected ; for the whole Province being up round about them , they had neither leisure to rest , means to feed , nor way to get through those strange difficult passages , and the cry and concourse of the Country people , and the ringing of the Toquesaint wheresoever they came , gave the Catholicks sufficient notice of the place where they were , and guided the Armies directly to encompass them , just like the tracing and hunting of wild beasts through the woods . Wherefore the Sieur de Rohan , who was nearer his own Country than the rest , the Confines of Bretaigne not being far off , gave the Prince to understand , that to continue still together would be the loss of all their men , and therefore advised him to divide his Forces into many small Troops to delude the Enemy , who would be called sometimes this way , sometimes that way by the tumult of the people , and by stealing secretly through the most remote hidden places , to endeavour the saving part of that whole , which being united could not possibly escape so great a danger . But the Prince standing in suspence because his courage would not suffer him to come to that resolution ; the Sieur de Rohan saying that he would not perish for anothers obstinacy and want of experience , departed from him with his men ; and having divided his Souldiers and Gentlemen into little parties of about ten or fifteen a piece , hiding themselves , and throwing away their arms , at last ( though after many days ) with infinite trouble and danger , thorow woods , and divers several ways , he recovered Bretaigne , and thence by other passages he got in the end to Rochelle . The Prince after he had marched with his Forces in one body another day , seeing that he could resist no longer , nor keep them together , took the same course , and disbanding all his men every one to his own industry , and the protection of Heaven , he himself with the Sieurs d' Avantigny , de la Tremouille , and some eight or ten more in company , took that way by chance which fortune presented to them . This division of the Army into so many parcels , made the Catholicks lose their way , for being called to several places by the tumults and advertisements of the people , they could not follow the trace of the Prince and his Commanders ; and it so fell out that having surrounded and took certain small parties of private Souldiers , they could never light upon any person of note ; so that the Prince crossing unknown as a Traveller through the Country of Maine , and being come to the uttermost parts of Lower Normandy , went to the Sea-side , and there finding by chance certain Ships laden with Merchandize , he embarked near Auranches , and passed first into the Isle of Garnsey , and after into England , where being honourably received by the Queen , he was not many months after conducted to Rochel with certain men of War. The Sieur de St. Gelais being got into the Forest of Orleans , and having made an uncertain intricate Voyage , coming at last near to Gyen , passed the River Loire in little boats belonging to certain Mills , leaving his Horses to the Enemy , and having hired others , went like a Trav●●● to those places that were of his party . The Sieur de la Tiffardiere , Aubigny , and 〈◊〉 had hid themselves in the houses of their friends and kindred , which some of them had in one place , some in another ; many changing their cloaths saved themselves on foot , many also fell into the hands of the Catholicks , and were by the Country people cruelly cut in pieces . This was the issue of the Prince of Conde's enterprise , wherein all his Army was dispersed and scattered without fighting , exceedingly weakening the Forces of the Hugonots in a time of so great need . Whilst the Prince and his Souldiers ran so adverse a fortune , the Sieur de St. Mesmes , who had been left at the Siege of Brouage , was forced about the same time to retire with very little better success ; for the Mareschal de Matignon drawing near with great strength to relieve it , he seeing himself with the Infantry alone , and they frighted and discoureged with the news of the Prince's ill-fortune , thought it the best way to retreat , and not obstinately to hazard the remainder of the Army , which was so necessary for the defence of their own places ; yet the report of the Prince's defeat being spread in the Camp , was so great a terrour to every one , and that no less to the Commanders and Gentlemen , than to the common Souldiers , that each man purposed to provide for his own safety ; so that St. Luc sallying out of Brouage , and following those that were scattered several ways , made a great slaughter of them in many places ; whereupon the Commanders despairing to rally the Army any more , got away as well as they could possibly , to secure their own strong holds . The same did Henry de la Tour Viscount of Turenne ; for being entred very hopefully into Limoges , and having already struck a terrour into the people of those parts , the news of the Prince's overthrow coming to him , he judged it a safer way to retire , than alone to oppose the violence of so many Armies , which were marching into those Quarters to destroy those of his party . But the Sieur de Lesdiquiers , Head of the Hugonots in Dauphine , having raised Foot and Horse , and begun a sharp War against Monsieur de Maugiron Lieutenant of that Province , and against Colonel Alfonso Corso , whereby raising all the Country , ( the sagacity and readiness of the Commander supplying the inequality of Forces ) the affairs of the Hugonots were brought into a very good condition : having taken many such Towns and Castles , which though not very strong , were very commodious ; and with the hopes of booty drawn together a great number of old Souldiers , such as were wont to live among the troubles of War. In the mean time the Heads of the League being augmented in hopes and courage by the Prince of Conde's ill success , and the defeat of his Army , were exceeding earnest with the King to shorten the term of six months prefixed by the late Edict , for the banishment of the Hugonots ; urging , that since they had declared they would resist his will by force , they were no longer to be suffered , but that their total extirpation was to be endeavoured with the greatest speed that might be ; which thing the King knowing to conduce but little to the end of his designs , resolved yet to satisfie them , and with a new Edict reduced the term of six months which had been granted to them , to the space of but fifteen days ; after which time , the other Provinces being quiet by reason of the small number of Hugonots that were in them , they prosecuted the War as well in Poictou and Guienne , as in the Province of Dauphine . The other request made to the King by a great many Prelates at the suggestion of the League , took not the same effect , being to publish and observe the Decrees of the Council of Trent ; for not being willing to oblige or engage himself further in the League than he had already done , alledging that the demand was unseasonable , and excusing himself by the troubles that encompassed him on every side , he referred a business of so great weight to a more quiet season , wherein he might maturely deliberate and resolve upon it . With this face of things , all tending to the distractions of an obstinate War , began the year 1586 , full ( contrary to the common belief ) of exceeding greet machinations , but of very few and weak executions touching the War. The Duke of Mayenne in the end of the year before was come with his Army to Chasteau-neuf in the confines of Guienne , whither the Mareschal de Matignon Lieutenant of that Province was also come to consult about the finishing of the War ; who being privy to the Kings intentions and designs wherewith he desired those affairs should be managed , demonstrated the terrible sharpness of the season , and the condition of the Country , not only afflicted with a great dearth and 〈◊〉 of victual , but also with the violence of the Plague , which had already for ma●● months been wonderfully spread in divers places : and considering that the chief Towns were so diligently mann'd and fortified by the King of Navarre , that it was vain to attempt them in that extremity of weather , and scarcity of provisions , he counselled to assault the lesser places , and the more open parts of the Province , to reduce those unto obedience , which not being strengthened with any principal fortification , were yet rich and fertil , and from which the Hugonots by ordinary contributions drew means sufficient to maintain themselves . The Duke of Mayenne , though for his own honour , and for the credit and strengthening of the League he desired to make himself remarkable by some eminent enterprise , yet not suffering himself to be transported by the violence of his passion , or the wind of hopes to think of impossibilities , easily concurred in the same opinion , fearing he should lose much reputation , if attempting any principal Fortress he should not be able to carry it ; whereof he was the more doubtful , ( besides the reasons alledged by Matignon ) because he had but a small train of Artillery , consisting of but four pieces of Cannon , and two Culverins , with a very small quantity of Ammunition : wherefore passing by St. Iehan d' Angely , ( where nevertheless the Hugonots were in very great streights and fears , as also all other places of the like condition ) they resolved with a joint consent , though for divers ends , to divide the Army between them , and to busie themselves about taking in weaker places whilst the sharpness of the Winter lasted ; and then re-uniting their Forces , to apply themselves to that enterprise which time and opportunity should present unto them . So the Mareschal being returned to Bourdeaux , the Metropolis of that Province , with a part of the Army , and having commodiously , or rather dilatorily refreshed his men , and put them in order , laid siege to Castels , a place of small consideration , and with various successes consumed all the Winter in that expedition ; in which time the Duke of Mayenne with the greater part of those Forces attaquing the weakest places , took Montignac , Beaulieu , Gaignac , and other places of small importance , and which only served to keep the reputation of his Army alive . But in the budding of the Spring-time , advancing to join their Forces together , he felt such bitter winds and extraordinary rains for many days , that the sufferings of lying in the field all the Winter , being increased by those of the dearth of victual , and contagion of the plague , which grew daily more rife in all those parts , the Army began to be exceedingly infected , not only all the principal Lords and Commanders being sick , but a very great number of the Souldiers dying continually , yet all these difficulties being overcome with infinite patience , he joined at last with Matignon in the beginning of April . At his coming ▪ first Castels , and then St. Bazeile yielded themselves , and with some difficulty the Fort of Montsegur , and they would probably have proceeded further , and perchance have begun some more important enterprise , if the diseases which annoyed the Army had not at last assailed the General : for the Duke of Mayenne being dangerously sick of a Feaver , was forced to leave the Camp and retire to Bourdeaux . So the weight of all business being left to the Mareschal , the expeditions of Arms went on but slowly ; for the Kings intention ( though secret ) was , that the Clergy being wearied with the length of the War by contributions , the Nobility by toils and troubles , and the people by the oppressions of Souldiers and their multiplied grievances , should all return with greater desire to ask and long for Peace , which by the instigation of the Heads of the League they had caused to be broken , so that things coming about again to their former condition , the plots of his Enemies might be deluded , and the way might lie open to himself for the continuation of his designs . But the Duke of Mayenne being ( though late ) recovered of his sickness , and returned unto the Army , valiantly took Chastillon , a place of some moment held by the Baron de Salignac , and then Puis Normand another of no less importance , of which actions knowing that his Army was wonderfully weakned by many sufferings , and divers accidents , that he had but small store of ammunition , and other necessaries for the taking in of places ; and ( which troubled him most ) that he was not furnished with money from Court to maintain his Army , so that his Souldiers were many Pays behind , he dispatched the Sieur de Sessaval to inform the King of the state of his affairs , and to demand new supplies of men and money , foreseeing that if matters continued as they had begun , his Army ( to his small reputation ) would be dissolved of it self , within a few months : for the King of Navarre knowing he had not strength enough to resist and keep the field , having discreetly fortified all his places , and stored them with abundance of all things , reserved only two thousand small shot , and three hundred light Horse , with a few Gentlemen that followed his name in the Province , with which forces , expert , ready , quick upon all occasions , and not troubled with Artillery or Carriages , he ran up and down with great expedition , now this way , now that , providing all things necessary , relieving places that were in distress , and never suffering the Enemy to have any opportunity to fight with him ; for by his skilfulness in the ways , and by the unwearied patience of his Souldiers , he appeared , and vanished like lightning , being far off in the morning from those parts where he had been seen the night before ; by which conduct and speed that was almost incredible , he made War against a great Army , though languishing by continual sickness that distressed the Camp ; and having to do with a Commander , who , grave and wary in his resolutions , proceeded always with very great deliberation , he opportunely furnished and relieved the chiefest places , surprised many scattering Troops of the Army , cut off their passages of their victuals , and kept the Army in continual motion , and very great suspicion ; whereby the Duke of Mayenne perceived that his Forces continually wasting and decaying , and wanting money and ammunition , if he were not speedily succoured with fresh men , and other necessaries , he should come off with dishonour from that War , wherein never seeing the face of the Enemy , he should be fain to consume his Army in assaulting , not the weakest places , for they were all taken already ; but strong Towns excellently fortified , and provided with all things , which though he should take at last , yet would it be with the lessening and destroying of his own Forces , and that afterwards he should be exposed to the King of Navarre's valour and celerity , wherewith he ( though invironed with a thousand difficulties ) knew very well how to lay hold of his opportunities . While the War is managed in Guienne on this new manner , the Prince of Conde having got together a good Body of men in the quarters about Rochel , had taken and sacked the Castle of Dompierre , made himself Master of Soubize and Mornac , and kept in awe the whole Country ; for the quieting whereof the Sieur de St. Luc being issued out of Brouage with a like number , they met near the Isle of Oleron , where they fought with various success a whole day , though with some interruptions , and with almost equal loss on both sides : for though the Catholicks lost the Regiment of Colonel Turcelin with about five hundred Firelocks ; yet on the Hugonots side almost all the Lords and chief Commanders were killed or wounded , particularly Rieuz and Suilly , ( the Sons of Andelot already deceased ) who died both within a while after ; nor was it long before they were followed by Guy de Laval their elder Brother , who in the flower of his age , wasted by continual toil and action , died of a Burning Feaver about that very time , as also Monsieur de Rohan , who died at Rochel of the same disease . Yet did not the heat and troubles of the War take off the Prince of Conde from other thoughts : for being desirous by a particular bond to tie and engage the Duke de la Tremouille to himself , who was newly come over to his party ; and besides that , to make some additions to his own fortune , and it may be also desirous of issue , he about that time took to Wife Cbarlotte Catherine the Dukes Sister , who with her excellent Beauty had also a considerable Dowry , as being a sharer in the Inheritance of the ancient and once most flourishing House of la Tremouille . But neither the pleasures of Marriage , nor the delights of his new Wife did at all slacken the Princes warlike fierceness , who full of courage , and a despiser of the most evident dangers , did valiantly embrace all occasions of fighting , nor would at all yield to the violence of his Enemies , notwithstanding the tenderness of his own Forces . In this condition were the affairs of War when the Mareschal de Byron arrived in Xaintonge with another Army , who desiring to do some exploit , not so much to damnifie the Hugonots , as out of an emulation to the Duke of Mayenne , resolved to lay siege to Maran , a place very convenient to block up Rochel by Land , and to cut off the Traffick and Commerce of the Inhabitants , with the Isles and Cities adjacent , for which the Rochellers and all the Hugonot party were very much perplexed : wherefore the King of Navarre seeing the Forces of the Duke of Mayenne's Army weakned , and the sharpness of their first fury abated , left the Viscount of Turenne in Guienne , to follow the War in the same manner as he had done , and went suddenly with three hundred Horse to Rochel , doubting that the Princes too much boldness might run into some great errour in those parts ; for being a prudent Judge of his own strength he resolved with himself , and had given absolute Order to his Commanders , that managing their affairs with wisdom and celerity , and possessing themselves always of secure advantageous places , they should spin the War out in length , and not give their Enemies any new occasion of prosperity ; which not suting well with the Princes nature , who since the death of Monsieur de Rohan , remained sole Head in Xaintonge , the King of Navarre intended by his presence to establish that resolution , and to order the Government and managery of the War himself . But being come to Rochel , and finding the Citizens there in great confusion by reason of the Mareschal de Byron's design of besieging Maran , he stayed no longer than while he was informed of the present state of things ; but knowing his arrival to be very opportune , because the Rochellers durst not lessen their Garison to strengthen that of Maran , he went personally thither , and the same day having considered the situation of it on every side , he began without delay to make Trenches , and to raise Redoubts and Batteries for the defence of it ; and that with so much diligence , that assisting in the work unweariedly his own self , not in the space of many days , but hours , he brought it to perfection . Maran is a great Town , and of great importance , seated by the Ocean Sea , in a low fenny place , as it were in a Peninsula , and so encompassed on every side with Moorish watry grounds , that there is no access to the works thereof but by very few , and those narrow passages . These the King of Navarre made to be shut up with Trenches , raising a Fort at the end of every Avenue , which full of small Artillery , and defended by a competent number of Musketiers , might hinder the Enemies approaches , having in the rest of the Fenn that was not very deep , caused many planks to be sunk , which stuck full of great nails , and other instruments proper to do mischief , might do harm to those that should have the boldness to enter and pass over to the Dry Land. On the other side , the Mareschal de Byron having drawn his Forces together , and made a review of them at Niort , about the midst of Iune marched towards Maran , where having by their Sallies proved the courage of the Defenders , who trusting to the advantage of their Situation , issued out boldly to skirmish , and fell so hotly upon his first Squadrons , that he himself was ingaged in the action , whence he came off lightly wounded in the left hand ; he took a resolution to proceed warily in the business , and raising certain Forts against those of the Defendents , as the quality of the ground required , all his hopes of gaining that place were reduced only to the length of the Siege . In the mean time the Court was busied in setting forth new Armies , and making new warlike preparations ; for the King not willing to suffer that the increase of strength , reputation and adherents , should redound unto the Lords of the House of Lorain , and the followers of the League , was resolved to put other Armies into the hands of his trusty Favourites , and to keep up their reputation with new Expeditions , and new Governments of Provinces , which he knew would succeed to his own greatness and advantage against the power of the Lords of Guise . By this advice he obtained also another end , which was to tire out the Catholick party by the maintenance of so many several Armies , and bring them all again to intercede for Peace , which was so necessary for the effecting of his designs . Wherefore besides a million and two hundred thousand Crowns which he had gotten by Tenths from the Clergy , he urged at Rome for licence to alienate one hundred thousand Crowns per annum of Church Revenues ; and the people oppressed in so many places , and almost in every Province by the insolence of Souldiers , though they were far from the places possessed by the Hugonots , felt nevertheless the calamities and miseries of War. Two several Armies were making ready , one under the Duke of Ioyeuse , to go into Auvergne , and thence into Languedoc to recover places which the Hugonots held in those parts ; the other under the Duke of Espernon , to go into Provence , and take possession of that Country , which the King since the death of the Grand Prior had conferred upon him . The preparations of these Armies to the disadvantage and open displeasure of the Guises , kept all the Nobility and Martial men of the Kingdom in imployment ; for every one desiring to gain the favour and protection of the Kings Minions , who in the disposing of gifts and honours carried all things at their own pleasure , ran all voluntarily to to their Colours , and with great trains and costly preparations of Warlike Ornaments endeavoured to win the affections , some of the one , some of the other of these Lords , who through the Kings secret instigations , were intent to draw all men by their liberality and ostentation of rewards , to follow the course of their fortunes ; so that not only such as were Neuters came from all parts to serve them ; but also such as had been resolved to follow the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Heads in the War of Guienne , leaving their first intentions , determined to follow the fortune of those that had most power . To this was added , that the King to moderate by his presence , and with his own counsels the Wars managed by his Favourites , and to augment their reputation , was resolved to go to Lyons , both Armies being to march the same way , so that by the moving of his own person he drew after him great numbers of men of eminent quality , and the expences were still encreased without end . Whereby with new Impositions , with erecting new Magistrates , with inventions of new Taxes , and with the disposing of new Offices , the people was every where wonderfully burthened and oppressed ; the King being still constant to his own opinion , that by how much the greater were the miseries and oppressions of War , by so much the sooner would they extort an universal consent to the necessity of Peace , and make the authors of those discords odious and detestable , rendring disfavoured unto all the formerly so much favoured endeavours of the League ; wherein his inclination agreeing with the splendour and subtilty of his design , it was impossible by any reasons in the World to alter that determination . But whilst the King is infinite busie , and the Courtiers most ardently studious in ordering these affairs , a most powerful Army was preparing in Germany for the relief of the Hugonots ; for the King of Navarre having long foreseen , that the King would easily be brought to an agreement with the League to his disadvantage , and having learned , by former experience , that all the hopes of his party , consisting in the aid of the Germans , which the union of the Protestant Princes was wont to afford unto the Hugonots , had sent the Sieur de Pardaillan thither ( a wise man , and by long travel versed in their several customs ) who treating confidently , and particularly with every Prince , and every Hans-town , might shew them the danger of their common Religion , aggravate the hatred of the Guises to the Protestant party , and exhort them to continue the assistance formerly lent unto the Hugonots against the persecutions of their Enemies ; which business being excellently managed by Pardaillan , had not only stirred up the minds of those Princes in favour of the Hugonots , but had also much raised the hopes of the King of Navarre , so that having turned his thoughts that way , at the beginning of the War , he had dispatched the Sieur de Clervant into Germany , to ripen the fruits of that seed , which had before been opportunely sown by Pardaillon . And because both the Princes and people of those parts ( very great honourers of that Religion , which they hold to be the true one , and also of an easie mind , and flexible nature to the urgency of entreaties , and efficacy of reasons ) might more easily be moved to consent unto it ; Theodore Beza , a most eloquent Preacher of the Hugonots , went to the same effect from Geneva , into Germany and Swisserland , who , by his authority and discourses , stirred up every one of the chief men , to imbrace the enterprise in favour of those , who were of the same , or at least a very little different Religion . The Queen of England endeavoured the same , not onely by countenancing it , and by words , but also by her actions ; for , keeping in prison Mary Queen of Scotland , Cousin to the Guises , who was obstinately linked to their faction , she desired that the League , and the House of Loraine , should be utterly suppressed , or at least so busied in France , that she might have free power to dispose of her life , and of the affairs of Scotland and England : Wherefore she not onely assisted the King of Navarre with her authority , which was very great in Germany , but had also deposited a good sum of Money , to be laid out in raising of Soldiers there . To the Negotiation of Clevant , to the exhortation of Beza , and to the money of England , the Duke of Bouillon added also his assistance , who , holding Sedan , a very strong place , and other Towns and Castles about the Confines of France and Germany , that were of the Hugonots Religion , and in their Counsels united to the King of Navarre , was a fit instrument for the expedition , and Levyes of the German Soldiers ; for the Palatine of the Rhine , the Duke of Wittenbergh , and the Protestant Cantons of the Swisses consenting ; and the King of Denmark concurring ; but above all , the Count de Mombelliard , a Lord bordering upon Bourgongne , labouring in the business , there began to be raised the most powerful Army , that ever had come out of that Country , to relieve the Hugonots . But , because the Princes knew they had no occasion at all to offend the King of France , and to enter in a hostile manner into his Country , they resolved , before the Army ( which was preparing against the next spring ) to send this year , for a colour , a numerous Embassy , to complain , in the Names of them all , of the breach of that Peace , and violation of that Faith , which had been given unto the Hugonots , with whom they were interessed and united in Religion , and to demand of the King a cessation of Armes , and a confirmation of those Edicts so often granted to his Subjects , for the Liberty of Conscience : foreseeing well , that if the King consented to their demands , the Hugonots would be relieved without further noise of Armes , and if he should persist , and deny them , they might thereby make a fair pretence for the War , and take an occasion , not altogether unreasonable , to raise those Forces they intended . This determination of the Germans did very much disquiet the King of France , being not onely displeased that others should presume to meddle with the affairs of his Kingdom , but also terrified with the fear of forrain forces ; who , with perillous commotions , used to destroy Provinces , ruine the People , disturb all things both Divine and Humane , and to put the state of the Crown into extreme danger . But , as a Prince accustomed to govern himself by the subtilty of his wit , to whom ( though oftentimes very unsuccessfully ) probable appearances of cunning inventions , did alwayes represent themselves ; he began to think with himself , that from that evil he might draw another good , and might use the coming of the Germans for the speedy execution of his designs : for seeing the King of Navarre reduced to such a weakness , that though he made fearless resistance , he was yet brought to the last extremity of his fortune ; and being himself every day more out of hope to have issue , since by a continued incurable Gonorrhea , and by infinite other proofs , he knew himself unable to get children , he thought it best to unite himself , by all means , streightly and sincerely with the King of Navarre , as the lawful Successor of the Crown , to draw him to the Court near unto his own Person , to make him partaker in matter of Government , and by his means to make use of that forreign Army , for the utter suppression of the Guises , and the factions of the League , which being unexpectedly overwhelmed between his Forces and the approaching storme of the German Soldiers , could not possibly be able to make resistance , but would presently be quite extinguished and dissipated . Two things amongst the rest were principal hinderances of this intention ; one , the King of Navarr's Religion , being resolved ( for the satisfaction of his own Conscience , and to avoid the scandal that would arrive from thence ) not to reconcile himself unto him , unless he would first return into the bosome of the Church ; the other was that of his Sister Queen Margaret , Wife to the King of Navarre , who having given her self over to a licentious life , for fear of her Husbands anger , was fled from him ; but , being taken by his order , and the Commission of the King her Brother , she was put as a prisoner into the Castle of Carlat in Auvergne , and from thence a while after removed to Vsson in the same Province , under the custody of the Marquess de Canillac , who ( as it was reported ) being become captive to his prisoner , had set her at liberty ; so she passing her time in certain houses of her own ( yet in Auvergne ) and continuing the same manner of life , was a very great obstacle to those agreements which might have been concluded between her Husband and her Brother . To overcome these important difficulties , having imported his design to the Queen his Mother , who was wont to ripen businesses of greatest consequence , and to find out remedies for all the hardest impediments , they determined at last , that the person of the Lady Margaret was no more to be regarded , and that having made her self unworthy to be acknowledged by them , either for a Sister or a Daughter , ( since the dispensation obtained from the Pope , at the time of their Marriage , being defective , did afford a colour and pretence for the breaking of it ) they would make a Divorce ; and give Christienne ( Daughter to the Duke of Loraine , by Claudia the Kings Sister ) to Wife to the King of Navarre , who , of a very pleasing behaviour , and of an age already Marriageable , was brought up in the degree and quality of a Daughter , by the Queen mother : and as for the King of Navarr's Religion , they resolved to endeavour , by urging the great good that would result from it , and by so important benefit , as the assuring himself of the succession of the Crown of France ( which was brought in question ) to soften and bend his mind to turn Catholick , giving him such securities and satisfactions which should be thought most fit to settle and confirm him . But because all others were either suspected , or unable to manage a business of so great difficulty and importance , the King intreated the Queen his Mother that she would take the pains to go into Poictou and Xaintonge , to confer with the King of Navarre , making her self for the present , as she had ever been in times past , the Author and Mediatrix of the good and quiet of the Kingdom . The Queen takes upon her the charge of this business , though much burthened with years , and exceedingly tormented with the Gout ; and therefore the Abbot Guievan-Baptista Guadagni was dispatched to the Mareschal de Byron , to give order for a cessation of Arms on that side , and to appoint a meeting between the Queen and the King of Navarre . The Mareschal following the instinct of his old inclination , and being near the King of Navarre , at the siege which he had newly laid to Maran , obeyed the Kings command without delay ; and they came to this agreement , That Maran should stand neuter , and that both parts should have free commerce thither ; yet , that the Governor should be put in by the King of Navarre , and that the Garrison should equally protect the Catholicks as well as the Hugonots ; that the Marescal should withdraw his Forces beyond the Charente ( a River in those parts ) and that the King of Navarre , after having furnished all things necessary for Rochel , should go to meet the Queen-Mother in Poictou . This Treaty did much displease the Guises , and all those that adhered sincerely to the League ; so that on the one side , the Popes Nuncio made grievous complaint thereof unto the King himself ; and on the other side , the Duke of Guise , who was at his Government in Champagne , made it be spoken of to the Queen-Mother by his Agents , and the People of Paris began commonly to murmur , that the Cause of Religion was betrayed , that the Hugonots were openly favoured , that the course of the War was interrupted , which was like to come presently to an happy conclusion , that the King shewed openly that his mind was averse to the Catholick party ▪ and that he desired , by all means , to cherish and maintain Heresie : for , though the Kings design and intention was yet unknown to every one , the very name of Peace had wrought a jealousie in the quick apprehension of the Duke of Guise , and given occasion of talk to the common people . The King answered the Nuncio resentingly , that the backwardness which the Clergy shewed , in submitting themselves to the vast expences of the War , and the difficulty which the Pope had made in granting licence to alienate the Hundred thousand Crowns per annum of the Church Revenue , had made him incline to the Counsels of Peace ; and that he thought he neither did any thing against his conscience , nor against the Office of a Christian Prince , if he laboured to restore peace and tranquility to the people of his Kingdom , already wasted and undone by the calamities of War : That it was a fine thing to stand a farr off , and intermeddle in the Government of others with words and Paper-expeditions ; but that a good Father of the Family ought to have more regard to the evident good of his own house , then to any discourses of strangers . Yet the Nuncio having replied , that the true way to give his Kingdom Peace , was to extirpate the very roots of Heresie , that the safety of the Soul was to be preferred before temporal respects ; that the last end and aim of the War begun with the Hugonots , was quietness and tranquility , which , by reason of the weakness of the excommunicate Princes , was not very hard to be compassed by perseverance ; that the Prelates of France had never withdrawn themselves from the equal burden of expences , nor would they at all refuse it for the time to come ; and finally , that he had certain hopes from Rome , of the grant of that License which his Majesty desired : the King , moderating his discourse , began to shew him the great danger , and evil consequences , which the inundation of Forreigners that was preparing , would bring along with it ; for the diverting whereof , it was necessary to feign and dissemble many things ; and that he should assure the Pope he would never conclude any thing which could prejudice the Catholick Religion , or the good and honor of the holy Church . The same things in substance were urged to the Duke of Guise from the Queen-Mother : but he more particularly was moved to consid●● , that this being done to hinder , and by delay to divert the coming of the Germans , did all redound to the particular service of the League , and his own private benefit : for he that was placed in the confines of the Kingdom , on that side by which they thought to enter , was more liable then any other to the danger of their incursions : That he knew the weakness of the Kings Forces , the want of Money , and on the contrary , the great strength of the Army which was raising in Germany ; and therefore it was necessary he should suffer the Counsels that were begun to be managed with dexterity , which did all result at last unto the same end . It was needful , by means of their Confidents , to instil the same things into the people of Paris , which already began unbridledly to mutiny : and it was necessary to affirm them with so much efficacy , that being gathered up in divers places by those that favoured the Hugonots , ( which secretly were many ) and told unto the King of Navarre , filled his mind with great jealousie and suspicion , to the exceeding prejudice of the Treaty undertaken by the Queen , who being gone to Chinonceaux , a place of pleasure , built by Madame Valentine , and at that time in her possession , expected till the Abbot Guadagni , and the Sieur de Rambouillet , who were gone to treat about it , had appointed the place of interview between her and the King of Navarre , about which there arose many difficulties , by reason of the deep suspicion he was fallen into , that they sought to deceive him ; whereupon , he refused to go beyond those places which were held by his party , and without being accompanied by such Forces , as were needful for the Guard and security of his own person . On the other side , it was very unfit , and very unsafe for the Queen , to put her self into the power and forces of the Hugonots ; and the business was such , as could not in a few houres be treated and resolved on in the Field . But the Kings Letters and Messages were so frequent , and his desire was so great to have that Interview brought about , that though the King of Navarre , being raised by the near approach of the German Ambassadors , and by the hope of forreign Forces , either cared little for that Meeting with the Queen , or would make it with his own perfect security and entire reputation , and therefore would not consent to go out of the confines of the Country possessed by him ; yet she , at last , resolved to satisfie him , and to go into the farthest parts of Poictou , bordering upon Xaintonge ; and , having caused the Mareschal de Byrons Army to draw backward , she agreed to come as far as St. Bris , a place very near the King of Navarrs Garrisons , and encompassed with the Forces of the Hugonots . In the mean time , the King , to give leasure to this Meeting , and to defer the Audience of the German Ambassadors , till he knew the issue of that Treaty , began his journey towards Lyons , as he had appointed , leaving order , that the Ambassadors should be received and entertained with great Honors and Feastings , till his return to Paris . The Dukes of Espernon and Ioyeuse began to move with their Forces at the same time , upon occasion of the Kings departure ; yet they marched divers wayes , and with divers intentions : For the Duke of Espernon , neerly united to the Kings designs , distrustful of the League , an enemy to the Guises , and inclined to favour and uphold the King of Navarre , proceeded in Provence with a desire to reunite it , and reduce it wholly to his obedience ; but neither to foment the designs of the League , nor to persecute the party of the Hugonots . But , the Duke of Ioyeuse , transported with hopes , and spurred on by the emulation of Espernon , had partly forgot the interests of the King , the Author of his greatness , and onely root of his so sudden growth , and being allied unto the House of Lorain , by his marriage with the Kings sister-in-law , began partly to second the couns●ls of the Guises ; and , desirous of glory , was ready to employ his Arms vigorously against the Hugonots : for which cause , being departed from the Baths in Bourbonois ( where he had stayed a few dayes , to cure some indisposition that troubled him ) he drove the Lord of Chastillon from the siege of Compierre ▪ which he had beleaguered with certain Forces , drawn together in the quarters about Languedoc , took Malaises , la Pierre , Marvegoes , and Salvagnac , all places of consideration in that Province ; and entering Languedoc , no less full of pride then warlike boasting , would make the greatness of his fortune appear distinctly to his own father , and draw his Army to a Randezvous within sight of the City of Thoulouse , where ( his father commanding as the Kings Lieutenant ) he had been bred up in the first years of his infancy . But the Duke of Espernon with a great Army , and Forces better ordered , accompanied by the Sieur de la Valette his brother , who was appointed his Lieutenant in Provence , entered there , to make himself be received Governor by the Parliament , just at the very time when Lesdiguieres , being come thither from Dauphine , had , with a great slaughter , routed Monsieur de Vins , the chief adherent of the League in those parts , and had reduced the Catholick affairs to a hard condition . This conjuncture was not unfavourable to Espernon , for the followers of the League did already plot how to exclude him from the Government ; and Monsieur de Vins had laboured to make some places refuse to accept him . But he being arrived in a time when they were yet dismayed , by the defeat they had newly received , though Lesdiguieres was forced to retire again into Dauphine , yet Vins had neither strength nor occasion to oppose him openly ; and the Duke having taken Seine , commonly called La Grande-Tour , and many other lesser places , in a few weeks brought the whole Province under the obedience of his government ; there having left his brother with the charge of the Army , he returned speedily to Court ; his interests of ruling the Kings Genius , and moderating his deliberations , not suffering him to be far from thence . At the same time the German Embassie arrived at Paris , wherein , besides a select number of honourable personages , were the Count de Mombelliard , and the Count of Isembourg , in person , Lords , for the nobleness of their blood , and the quality of their power , of very high estimation , and who ardently favoured and managed the German Levies . These being entertained at the Kings charge , and with all the highest sorts of honors , seemed yet unsatisfied at his so far distance , and the delay which was interposed of their negotiating with him , interpreting that to French pride and disdain , which depended upon more secret and remote occasions : so that the two Counts thinking they should take off from their own reputation , by staying longer to wait for him , full of hidden anger , and of so much greater favour to the Hugonots , returned home , leaving the charge of the business to the other Ambassadors . The King having , by redoubled messengers , received the news of their departure , and the distaste which the rest shewed openly , began to return , with small dayes journeys , towards Paris , expecting still to hear , that the Queen , having overcome all difficulties , had , at last , conferred with the King of Navarre ; But , all delayes being already spent , and the business of that Interview proceeding extraordinary slowly , he was , in the end , necessitated to stay at St. Germains , and give audience to the Ambassadors , but , with a countenance no less doubtful and uncertain , then his mind was perplexed and unresolved ; which yet nevertheless became presently free and resolute : for , Prince Casimir's Ambassador having spoken , in the name of all the rest , with bold terms and high words , no less full of tacite threatnings then open contempt ; the King , as a Prince of a tender sense , offended at that proud manner of proceeding with him , was kindled with so great indignation , that , contrary to his wonted c●stom , and first design , he answered the Ambassadors of himself , with so much sharpness and resentment , that instantly they were wonderfully dashed , and the next day after , without other audience , with small honor , and as little satisfaction , they were dismissed . The discourse of the Ambassadors in substance contained a long complaint , That the King , to satisfie the unjust desire , and perverse ambition of the Pope , and of certain Princes and Communalties of his Kingdom , had broken his word with those of the Reformed Religion , and taken away that Liberty of Conscience , which he had formerly granted and established by so many Decrees : That therefore the Princes of Germany , who were interessed and united in the same Religion , intreated him to put an end to the War and disturbance of Armes , granting both Temporal and Spiritual peace to all his Subjects , whereby he might escape the just wrath of God due to such as break their word , and might also give them occasion to preserve their ancient friendship with the Crown ; notwithstanding which , they were streightly obliged to provide for the safety of those who ( without fault of theirs ) being in distress , did implore the aid of those Princes that agreed with them in the confession of the same Faith. On the other side , the King's Answer contained , That having been called and chosen by God to the just profession of his Crown , he had also authority not depending upon any body , to establish Laws , publish Decrees , grant Licenses , and make fitting Provisions , according to the qualities of times , and the need of his Subjects , and therefore might also revoke , change , alter , and retract them at his pleasure , as he was best directed by his Divine Majesty : wherefore he did give the lie to whosoever went about to tax him to be a breaker of his word , if for the interest of his Subjects , and good of his Kingdom , he had revoked a liberty , granted conditionally , and but for a time ; and that as he had formerly done , so he would raign freely for the future , marvelling that any should presume to interpose and meddle in the Government of his People , and in the Authority of his Person : That this was his last resolution , neither was it needful for them to stay any longer , to hear any other particulars from him . The Ambassadors urging , to have that Answer given them in writing , he angerly refused to do it ; and giving order , that they should be conducted to lodge at Poissy , went the next day after ( being the ninth of September ) to the City of Paris . There , notwithstanding the resolute answer given to the Protestant Princes , already divulged every where , and the progress of the War against the Hugonots , already kindled in so many places , the mindes of the common people were more then ever enflamed against his person and proceedings , which were publickly inveighed against in Pulpits , and particularly slandered in private meetings ; for it being already spread abroad , by the Preachers and Heads of the League , and rooted in the minds of the Parisians , that the King favoured the King of Navarre and the Hugonot party , and sought , by under-hand means , at the sute of his Minions , to bring him to the succession of the Crown , and to establish them in the free profession of their Faith ; the hatred conceived upon this occasion , was afterwards increased , by the frequency of Taxes and Impositions , and the continued exalting of the Duke d' Espernon , and the other Favourites , who not only were highly suspected , but extremely hated by the greatest part of the Citizens . Wherefore , besides the suggestions of the Duke of Guise , who kept the Sieur de Meneville perpetually in the City for that purpose , the chief of the people being ( in favour of the League , kindled of themselves , to conspire both against the Actions and Person of the King , had framed a Counsel of such as were most interessed , consisting of sixteen persons ( because the chief Wards , or as they call them , the Quarters of the City were so many ) which was to rule and moderate the progress of that business , and the mindes of the common people . La Chapelle Martel , Iehan le Clerc Sieur de Bussy , President Nully , and Charles Hotman , were from the beginning as Heads and Presidents of this Councel , and all * Trades were brought into it , by means of certain men chosen by them , one of each profession , who being admitted to this Councel , made their relations , and received their orders , concerning whatsoever was resolved by the Sixteen , as well for the defence of the City , as the service of the League , and to oppose themselves against the designs of the King and his Favourites . The meetings of this Councel was at first in the Colledge of Fortet , commonly called the * Cradle of the League , afterward they assembled themselves in the Covent of the Dominicans , or Jacobines ; and at last , for fear of being suspected and discovered , they met not any more together in any certain determinate place ; but sometimes in one private house , sometimes in another , with wonderful secrecy . But nevertheless all these things were known unto the King , by the relation of Nicholas Poulain , who , ( as we have said before ) moved , either by hope of reward , or by the sting of conscience , made the King acquainted with every particular , by means of Monsieur d' O and the High-Chancellor ; for , as a chief instrument in the Union of the Parisians , he knew the most hidden counsels that were plotted in that Congregation . But they of the League , not yet finding that their practises were discovered , and being fomented and swelled with promises by the Duke of Guise , and Don Bernardino Mendozza the Spanish Lieger at Paris , their boldness passed so far , that besides having possessed the whole scope of the City , listed secretly those men that were fit to bear Armes , and made great provisions to arm them , they had also begun to communicate with other principal Cities of the Kingdom , to raise and unite them in the same Conspiracy , which being by inveterate use and custome grown to an unbounded liberty , they began already to think , not onely of seising upon strong Towns and Fortresses , but went so far , as to dare conspire against the Kings own Person , that they might be able afterwards to order the affairs of the Kingdom at their pleasure , and as the League should think fit . It happened , that this counsel of the League being held one day in the Jesuites Colledge , a Proposition was made by the Confederates , in the name of the Spanish Ambassador , to surprise the Town of Boulogne , a Fortress in Picardy , seated upon the Shore of the * Ocean Sea , then under the Government of the Duke of Espennon , and in his name kept by the Sieur de Bernay , with the Authority of Governor . The Proposers alledged , that the Catholick King being about to set forth a mighty Fleet to go for England , was content , that ( using his Forces in favour of that League ) they should land in France at their first arrival , provided they might be furnished with a strong , large , and convenient Harbour , where they might securely enter ; that there was no place more fit then Boulogne , seated in those parts which were nearest the City of Paris , placed right against England , hard by Flanders , to receive supplies from thence ; the Duke of Parma being there , raising a very great Army , to join with the Forces of the Fleet : They shewed , that the Enterprise was not difficult ; for the Provost Vetus , a faithful instrument of the League , using every three months to ride his circuit , and visit those parts , with fifty of his * Archers , which were commonly wont to go along with him , might surprise one of the Gates of the Town at his entry , and keep it till he were releived by the Duke of Aumale with the Forces of the Province , at whose coming , those few Soldiers which were there in the Garrison being cut off , it was most easie to make themselves Masters of the place ; which being a very principal one , was greatly desired also by the Duke of Aumale himself , who never having been able to attain to the absolute Government of Picardy , tried all wayes and plots , though bold and dangerous , to compass it . This attempt of Boulogne did very much please the Confederates , hoping that all the Spanish Forces would turn unexpectedly in favour of their designs ; but , it was no less hopeful to the intents of the Ambassador Mendozza , considering the great benefit the Navy would receive by so important a place , and so large , so commodious an Harbour , as well in the prosecution of the Enterprise upon England , as if it should be imployed in the affairs of France : wherefore the common opinion concurring to the same end , it was resolved in the Council , that the business should be attempted , and the Provost being informed thereof , who was most ready to undertake it , the fitting assignation was given to the Duke of Aumale , who , by reason of his wonderful inclination to the affairs of the League , and his desire to make himself absolute in the Government of Picardy , did , with as much readiness , put himself in order for the design . But , Lieutenant Poulain was no less sollicitous then they , to give the King intelligence of all the business , by means of the High Chancellor : so that Monsieur de Bernay being advertised , and carefully prepared , received the Provost in so dextrous a manner , that in the entry of the Gate , between the Draw-bridge and the Percullise , he was taken Prisoner with the greatest part of his men : and the Duke of Aumale appearing a while after under the Walls , was , by the fury of the Canon shot forced to retire . Yet , for all the failing of this Enterprise , did not the Confederates find , that their secret Consultations were laid open to the Kings knowledge ; but , ascribing the succesless event of that attempt to chance , and to the wonted diligence of the Sieur de Bernay ; they continued their accustomed inclinations with so much ardour , that they consulted of taking the King himself , returning with a slender Guard ( as he was wont to do ) from the Boys de Vincennes , whither he retiring himself from time to time to the exercise of his devotions ( or as his detracters said , of his debauches ) at his return entred by the Porte S. Antoine , the farthest part of all the City from the Louvre , where his Guards were , and about which the Court was lodged . But they themselves had not courage to prosecute that attempt , not having any Head of the Confederate Princes there present , and the King having notice of it by the same means , began to take better heed to himself , and to go with more caution thorough the City , and the places about it , causing himself alwayes to be attended by the Captains of his Guards , and by a good number of his most trusty Gentlemen , not suffering the five and forty , appointed for that service particularly , to stir far from his Person . He was oftentimes thinking to chastise their temerity , and to revenge himself , as well of the contempt which the Preachers shewed , speaking publickly against him , as of the conspiracies of those stirers up of the people , which had caused the greatest and most important City of his Kingdom to revolt against him ; but many things withheld him from it ; the Treaty begun with the King of Navarre , the end whereof he desired to see before he gave any new disturbance to the League ; the neer coming in of the forreign Army , to oppose the violence whereof , if he should not agree with the King of Navarre , he was necessitated to make use of the Forces of the League , and keep united with the Lords of the House of Lorain ; much less was that a fit conjuncture to break out into open War with them , by punishing the Parisians , the so numerous Forces of such a populous City alone requiring many preparations to subdue them , and the absence of the Queen his Mother , without whose advice he was not wont to take any resolutions of such consequence as concerned the whole summ of his affairs To these weighty respects , and the unfitness of the time , was added the Office also of Monsieur de Villequier , who , being Governor of Paris , either out of a certain propension , which men have to defend and excuse those that are under their command , or out of a belief that they conspired , not immediately against the King , but onely for the good of the Catholick party , and against the Duke d' Espernon , or else disdaining , that in his Government , others should know more of the secret affairs of that People , than he himself , and should , in a manner , tax him of negligence , laboured to make them appear lyers , and satisfied the King ▪ by assuring him , that the people did not bear him ill will , and that they plotted not any thing at all against him , and finally , endeavoured , by several meanes , to perswade him to dissemble , and bear with some indiscretions of the People , who were jealous of their Religion . In which opinion Secretary Villeroy did often also concurr ; being intent , by all wayes possible , to hinder the further greatness of Espernon . Thus the King , by dissembling , increased the popular boldness and temerity ▪ so that the Duke of Mayenne being about this time returned to Paris ( who seeing his Army destroyed by toil and sickness in Guienne , and not having been able to obtain from the King , either recruits of men , or supplies of money , was come personally to Court ▪ after the taking of Chastillon ) the Heads of the Parisians were ready to make their addresses to him , aspiring to bring their designs about , under the protection and conduct of his authority . Hot-man , Bussy , la Chapelle Mortel , President Nully , Prevost the Curate of S. Severine , and the Preacher Vincestre , went secretly by night unto him , and made him acquainted with their Forces , the union of the people , the Armes already gathered , and with the intention they had , not only to reduce the City under the power of the League , but also to seize upon the Kings person , and put his Favourites to death , who gave him such wicked Counsel in favour of the Hugonots . The Duke of Mayenne , who , because he had ever been of a contrary opinion to his Brothers , was not fully informed of these particular practices , managed by the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal , and who , by nature , was averse from too bold precipitate Councels , stood a while in doubt , and took time to resolve till the night following : which being come , and the same Deputies of the Vnion being come unto him , he desired them to inform him more distinctly of their intentions , of their Forces , and of the Plots to which they trusted , being not disposed to undertake any thing which was not sure to be effected . The Deputies presently did so , and related to him , That first of all they meant to make themselves masters of all the chief places of the City , and that they had laid the Design in this manner : That to get the Bastille , they would go by night to the house of the Chevalier du * Guet , who dwelt in St. Catherines , a very remote place , and by one of the Archers which are wont to wait upon him , who was privy to the Plot , cause him to be told , that the King asked for him ; at which , he opening his house to go out , an hundred armed men should enter , and having taken him , should force him to open the Gate of the Bastille : That , at the same time , certain Archers and Serjeants , with whom they had agreed , should cause the * Chastelet to be opened , under pretence of bringing certain prisoners thither , as it often happened , and rushing in , armed men should make themselves masters of it : That the gate of the * Arcenal , where there was no Guard , should be opened unto them by the two founders of Ordnance , whom they had dealt withal , and who dwelling within there , had promised to open it when they pleased : Which things being performed , they would presently run to the houses of the High Chancellor , of the first President of the Parliament , of La Guesle the * Procureur-General , and of the Kings Councellors , who , being taken unexpectedly in their beds , might easily be cut in pieces without resistance . Which things being done , they would barricado all the streets with barrels full of earth and dirt , and with Chains , Bars , and other things , to the end that none might be able to relieve the City , or draw men in Armes together , every Ward standing upon the defence of their own quarter ; and eight thousand armed men chosen amongst them all , under the command of some expert Leader , or of the Duke of Mayenne himself , if he pleased to be there , should beset the Louvre , where there being only the ordinary Guards , and the retinue of Courtiers , it would be easie to enter it by force , or constrain all those that were there to yield by Famine , having no provision of victuals within it : which being done , all the Kings Minions , and other Counsellors should be cut in pieces , and the King himself put in a Monastery , till the Princes of the League had resolved of a future Forme of Government : the Duke of Mayenne being to go presently with new Forces into Guienne , and the Catholick King sending in a mighty Army over the Pirenean mountains , to destroy the King of Navarre and the Hugonot party . At these proposals , the Duke of Mayenne , a stayed man , was in much greater suspence then before , both for the cruelty of the fact , and because he thought it not secure to attempt such things upon the onely foundation of the common people , who , for the most part , are deceitful ; and therefore answered the Deputies , That they should think better of the ordering that enterprise , and that he also would think upon it , and provide Commanders and other necessary means for the execution , if he resolved to meddle in it : And indeed , either doubtful in mind , or to have more convenience to think upon a business of so great consequence , he fained himself not well , and neither stirred abroad , nor admitted any to visit him . But , in the mean time , Poulain , who knew all the business , was not slow in going to the High Chancellor the next morning betimes , to make him acquainted with the whole design ; but he found him going out of his lodging sooner then ordinary to Counsel , wherefore seeing much company with him , he was resolved to defer the discovery till the afternoon . It happened , that he being very much in debt , some Creditors of his having got leave to arrest him , lighted upon him that morning , and caused him to be led prisoner to the Chastelet , where , seeing himself shut up , he , by a private note , let the High-Chancellor know of the disaster that had befallen him , and how necessary it was that he should speak with him about things of infinite importance : whereupon the Chancellor causing him to be brought bound before him , took him into his closet , pretending to examine the occasion why he was imprisoned , and there he was fully informed by him , of all that had been proposed to the Duke of Mayenne , and of all the designs and attempts of the Parisians ; but , to deceive the standers by , seeming to be very angry with him , and that he would have him sell his Office to satisfie his Creditors , he sent him bound to Secretary Villeroy , who set down his whole relation in writing ; and , to cover the business , so that those of the Vnion might not have the least suspicion , he , with an angry countenance , and more angry words , commanded him to be carried back to Prison , from whence , by a feigned security , which the King himself caused him to give , he was set at liberty a few days after . But the King being informed of the conspiracy of the Parisians , ( though Monsieur de Ville-quier continued to assure him , and to cry out they were but lyes and inventions , Poulain being often rebuked and villified by him , as one who brought to despair by his own evil life , tryed by this calumny to make his profit ) commanded nevertheless that the Chevalier du Guet should remove and lodge in the Bastile ; caused the Founders of Ordnance to be put out of the Arcenal , and put in the Provost Papin with his Archers for a Guard ; strengthened the Guards at the entry of the Louvre , and drew some of the Duke of Espernon's Horse and Foot within a mile of the Town , which in time of need might be brought in by the Garden of the * Tuilleryes , at a back gate opening into the fields . They of the Union were much astonished , finding all their secrets were discovered , but they knew not upon whom to lay the fault , nor could they mistrust Poulain , because the accident of his imprisonment had excellently disguised his intelligence . But the Duke of Mayenne was much more discontented at it ; who having never consented absolutely to the conspiracy of the Parisians , saw himself yet included in their errour , and as it were engaged within the Kings power , by whom he might very easily have been taken , had it not been for those respects which made him proceed warily , and dissemble all things to attain to the end of his designs : wherefore if he had before feigned himself sick , that he might have more conveniency to ripen his determination ; now he was necessitated to do the same for fear of being taken and put to death by the King if he should go to the Louvre . But when after the space of many days it was known that the King made no greater preparations , being satisfied with having secured himself ; the Duke of Mayenne recovering courage , resolved to leave the City , and retire to his Government of Bourgongne ; whereupon going to the Louvre , he made as if it had been necessary for him to go into the Country by reason of his want of health , and asked the King leave ; who for all his dissimulation could not forbear to say , How now Duke ? will you forsake your League ? whereat the Duke feigning not to understand him , and saying , That he knew not what his Majesty meant , departed without further delay ; the King rejoycing no less to see him go , and leave the Parisians without a Head , and without any setled resolution ; then he to be out of that danger , and to have escaped the Kings Forces without hazard of his life or reputation . The Duke of Guise took it very ill , that the Parisians had revealed their designs to his Brother , as well because knowing himself to have a freer courage and a more subtil sprightly wit , he desired in all things to be the man that should give the first motion and beginning , and that should order the course of all enterprises ; as because he knew the nature and actions of the Duke of Mayenne were not altogether conformable to the aims of his intents : but the Parisians excused themselves , that they suspected their counsels were already discovered ; whereupon their fear lest the King should prevent them , had caused the determination of imparting it to the Duke of Mayenne , that they might execute the business without delay , having also believed , that the having recourse to one Brother more than to another was of no great importance , since one was present , and the other far off , and imployed in other affairs : Wherefore the Duke of Guise , not to be idle in the midst of so many businesses , and not to let his reputation grow stale and decay , had upon slight occasions begun a War voluntarily with the Duke of Bouillon , who possessing Sedan and Iamets , very strong and important Towns , with other less places upon the Confines of Lorain and Champagne , did by them keep open the passage for the German Army which came in favour of the Hugonots to enter France ; wherefore the Duke of Guise , who desired to shut up that way by trying to drive the Duke of Bouillon from thence , having made a great complaint , that the Garisons placed in those Towns which were under Sedan , ( where great store of Hugonots were gathered together ) did much harm to the villages joining upon Champagne , he assaulted suddenly and took Donzi , a place in that territory very commodious to block up the principal City , as he presently would have done , if another enterprise had not diverted him . The Governour of Aussone , a very principal Town in the Dutchy of Bourgongne , denied to yield it up to the Duke of Mayenne , to whom it had been particularly assigned , being encouraged by his so far distance , and his having been imployed so long with the Army in Guienne ; and the * Grand Esquier Lieutenant of that Province , a man meerly depending upon the King , though he made shew of desiring to force that place , did yet cunningly defer to do so , nor could he find the way to bring him to his due obedience ▪ Wherefore the Duke of Guise , who would endure no such affronts in the Provinces held and governed by his Family , and particularly in Bourgongne , closely united with Champagne , and standing upon the Confines of the Kingdom , and jealous of his Brothers reputation , and of his own , laying aside the enterprise of Sedan , came suddenly into Bourgongne with all the Forces of the League , and without other leave from the King , unexpectedly besieged Aussone , which having a sufficient Garison , the Defendents shewed themselves so courageous , that in their first sally they defeated Colonel St. Paul's Regiment of Foot , killing six Captains and three hundred Souldiers , and in the following assaults which were fiercely given unto the wall , b●at back the Assailants oftentimes with much loss ; but being streightned by the continual battery of three and twenty Cannon , the greatest part borrowed from the Duke of Lorain , and distressed with Mines , Escalodoes , and redoubled assaults , and expecting no relief from any place , because some few Foot and Horse raised in Mombelliard , ( which State borders upon Bourgongne ) and in Geneva by Monsieur de Clervant , were defeated by Monsieur de Rhosne Camp-Master to the Duke of Guise , they capitulated in the end to yield themselves , and having leave from the Duke to go to Sedan and Iamets , upon the eighteenth of August they delivered up the place to the Duke of Guise , who having made the Baron de Senesay Governour , returned presently to the Government of Champagne , and from thence went to Soissons , where in a Diet of the principal Heads of the League , it was resolved , that the War with the Duke of Bouillon should be continued ; wherefore as he was resolute in his determinations , and most quick in the execution , having in a few days put his Army in order , he attaqued Racroy , a place fortified after the modern way , and constantly defended by the Sieur de Monmore . But in that multiplicity of assaults and variety of attempts , wherein the art of the Duke of Guise was admirable , and his valour no less , the having no hope of relief constrained the Defendents to yield at last ; amongst which , one called Persevalle , and two other Captains corrupted with money and promises by the Duke , feigned to retire to Sedan , and Iamets , giving him assurance they would deliver up a Gate of each of those Cities , when it should be their turn to have the guard of them ; upon which hopes , though with forces inferiour to what was requisite for the besieging a place of so great moment , he quartered at Moucon , a Town near Sedan , and resolved under colour of streightning it , to expect the performance of those promises . But while the Duke of Guise does these things in Champagne , the Queen-Mother ( the place of interview with the King of Navarre being appointed ) was come to Cognac , attended by Ludovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers , ( who having left the League , had put himself wholly under her protection ) , by the Mareschal de Retz , the Sieurs d' Abin , and de Rambouillet , by the Abbot Guadagni , Secretary Pinart , Monsieur de Lansac , and divers other personages , who for quality and wisdom were of great esteem . On the other side , the King of Navarre was come to Iarnac , with the Viscount de Turenne , the Sieur de la Force , and Monguidon , the Baron de Salignac , and many other Lords of his party ; but with so great a strength , ( having with him eight hundred Horse , and few less than two thousand Foot ) as at the first notice of them , put the Queen-Mother into very great suspicion , there not wanting those who doubted , and who spread abroad a report , that she was come with an intention to take her , and carry her away by force to Rochel . But after it was known that the King of Navarre was come in that manner for his own security , as one who by reason of his own weakness , and the usage he had received at other times , was in doubt of being deceived ; and that the ingenuity of his nature , and the absurdity of that business had taken away all jealousies , they met at last upon the eighteenth of October at St. Bris , equally distant from the places whence they came , there being on the Queens part besides her ordinary Court , only the Captain of her Guard with fifty Horse , and on the King of Navarre's Captain Lomelle with as many . The Gates were guarded by two Companies of Foot , one of the one party , and the other of the other , and in the field the Cavalry of both sides , in two several Squadrons ; the King of Navarre's commanded by the Count de la Vall , and Monsieur de la Noue ; and the Queen-Mother's by the Sieur de Malicorne and other Gentlemen of the Country . Their publick discourses passed in complaints on both sides ; the King lamenting that the King of Navarre's obstinacy not to change his Religion , and to keep so far from Court , put the King upon a necessity of making War : and on the other side , the King of Navarre complained , that whilst he stood still obedient to the Kings commands , and most observant of the Edicts , he to satisfie the Lords of Guise , and other Enemies to quietness , had broke the Peace . But being come to secret conference , the Queen laid open the conditions which the King propounded of the divorce of Queen Margaret , and of the Marriage with the Princess of Lorain , who was there present , and being of an age already marriageable , shewed tokens of most noble education and discreet modesty . To this Match the Queen told him , that a Manifest should be added to declare him first Prince of the Blood , and lawful Successor to the Crown ; and alledged , that from thence would necessarily result the disuniting of the Duke of Lorain , Father to the Princess , from the League , and from the Lords of Guise , who losing so principal a foundation , either would become quiet of their own accord , or if they did not submit themselves freely to the Kings will , they might with help of the German Army , which was upon the point of entring the Confines , be easily ruined and suppressed . That to attain so great a good , nothing else was required from the King of Navarre , but only his conversion to the Catholick Religion , and his return to Court ; for as concerning the Excommunication of Rome , and the Popes Declaration of his incapacity to succeed in the Crown , as soon as he should be a real Catholick , the persecution of the Guises being taken away , and the League destroyed , the revocation of it would without difficulty be obtained ; for the facilitating whereof , the King , who at first was displeased that Fabio Mirto a Neapolitan Archbishop of Nazaret , had been declared Nuncio for France in the place of Girolamo Ragazzoni Bishop of Bergamo a Venetian , and had refused to accept of him , was since perswaded to receive him ; and besides , Monsieur de St. Goart , Marquess of Pisani , his ordinary Ambassador to the Pope , he had also appointed the Duke of Luxembourg for extraordinary Ambassador , both men of such worth and prudence as would easily know how to overcome the greatest difficulties they should find in that Court. This indeed was the best resolution and the most powerful to destroy the Lords of Guise , and the League ; to restore the first authority , and Majesty to the Kings person , and to put the affairs of France into a secure quietness ; and the King of Navarre himself was of opinion that it was so , whereupon he took only two days time to consider of it . But it was decreed that things should go in another manner , and that not peace and accommodation , but war and ruine should make way for the King of Navarre's exaltation ; for on the one side his thoughts represented such a fear of being catched again , and deceived , by the bitter memory of St. Bartholomew's day ; and on the other so weak hopes of his succession to the Crown , by reason of the youth of the King and Queen , and an infinite number of accidents which might cross it in length of time , that the shame of forsaking the Hugonot party , from which he acknowledged his present condition , and of having ( to the scandal of his name ) changed his Religion so often , condemning himself not only of inconstancy , but even of Atheism , if it should be known that he swayed his Faith to the interest of State , he resolved not to consent to the Queens Propositions , but to see if by another way there might be any means to obtain the same ends . With this determination he returned to the second Conference in the same place , where after the same complaints , to conceal what was treated of between them , they came to secret discourses , wherein he shewed that the foreign Forces might altogether as well be united with the Kings , and turn with his to destroy the League , and easily to suppress the House of Lorain , without his being obliged to change his Religion , or come to Court : That the King in former times had plainly known the ingenuity of his Nature , and the desire he had , not only to obey him , but also to make him to be obeyed by those stiff-necked Rebels , against whom he would imploy not only the German Army , but all his own forces , friends and adherents , and his very life : That he was ready to give the King all possible assurance , and hoped that in a short time his actions would of themselves give testimony of his faith and sincerity : That therefore it was now superfluous to treat of changing his Religion , a thing of so great moment , and to be resolved upon with very mature deliberation , and with those circumstances of counsels , instructions , and other particulars , which might satisfie his Conscience , and give just pretences to his resolutions : That it was also out of season to press his coming to Court , where he could not secure himself he should stay without danger , till the Guises were utterly suppressed , whose power would never suffer his mind to rest in quiet till he saw them made unable to practise their wonted machinations : and with what heart , with what courage could he return to live in Paris , where the power of the League was so mighty , and the minds of the people so cruel , unless the Incendiaries and Stirrers up of tumultuous conspiracies were taken out of the World ? that the King therefore should take what the nature of things would permit in that present condition , and become certain ( with reason ) that their common Enemies being the same , and the same interests pleading for them both , he would labour with that candour and that efficacy which the exigency of the matter required . To these reasons the Queen answered , That as his Conversion was easie , so neither could it want just pretences ; for if the King should make a League with him while he was disobedient to the Catholick Church , and openly excommunicated , besides the infamy which his name would incur , ( by mingling in a conjunction not only abhorred , and never so much as in thought consented to by any other of the most Christian Kings , but also immediately contrary to the Vow and Oath taken solemnly at his Consecration ) he should moreover give colour to the complaints , and justifie the practices of the League ; and which was of very great consideration , he should stir up all other Catholick Princes of the World against him . That upon their agreement would presently ensue the revolt of the City of Paris , ( already in an uproar with but seeing that they treated with him ) and the rebellion of many other chief Cities , as also the alienation of all the Catholick Nobility , and the greater part of the Kingdom : that this was the way to facilitate the King of Spain's assistance of the League , who would presently be forced to turn those preparations into France which were made against England . That at the first news of it , the Pope , of an angry hasty nature , would run precipitately to Excommunications and Interdictions , would presently dispatch great Supplies in favour of the League , and stir up all the Italian Princes to unite themselves with him for the defence of Religion . That the Duke of Lorain would not consent the marriage of his Daughter should be consummate whilst he was an alien from the Church , nor would the States endure he should be declared the lawful Successor of the Crown whilst he held the Faith of the Hugonots . In conclusion , that his perseverance was accompanied with all manner of difficulties and impediments ▪ but his conversion did wonderfully facilitate and lay open the way to all his hopes , neither doubtful not uncertain , but well grounded and secure . The King of Navarre excused himself , sometimes with the indecency of changing , sometimes with his Conscience , sometimes discovering his fear of being brought into the net again ; but in his excuses the perplexity of his mind ▪ and the force of the Queens reasons appeared ; whereupon new time was taken , and another Conference appointed within two or three days , wherein to facilitate the business , the Duke of Nevers was admitted on the Queens side , and the Viscount de Turenne on the King of of Navarre's ; but they ( contrary to expectation ) did rather increase the difficulties , than open the way to any resolution : for the Duke of Nevers desiring to shew his Eloquence and Learning as he was wont to do , wrought greater doubts in the mind of the King of Navarre , to whom the Italian arts were suspected ; and the Viscount , a man no less wise and cunning , than stout and valiant , though he shewed a great inclination to favour the Queens reasons , yet the common opinion was , that for fear of being abandoned with the Duke of Momorancy , ( so they called the Mareschal d' Anville after the death of his Brother ) and of losing those great hopes which he had of power and command in the Hugonot party , neither desired Peace , nor the King of Navarre's Conversion ; and that therefore he secretly disswaded him from it : wherefore neither in this third Conference could they conclude any thing ; but at the very time the King of Navarre had warning given him to take heed of the artifices of the King and Queen , who at the same instant while they treated with him , did assure the Popes Nuncio , the Duke of Guise , and the people of Paris , that whatsoever was done was in favour of the League ; and that the end would justifie , that this Treaty included such a design as would at last break forth for the good of Religion ; whereby his jealousie increasing , not thinking it safe to trust either the Kings inconstancy , or the Queens too much cunning , he resolved in the end to follow the fortune of the Hugonots , and not to trust the Court ; neither would he come to the Conference any more himself in person , but continued to send the Viscount of Turenne , who treating very dexterously with the Queen , would never come to any conclusion at all . With these Negotiations began the year 1587 ; upon the first day whereof the King celebrating the Ceremonies of the Knights of the St. Esprit in Paris , swore solemnly not to suffer any other Religion than the Roman Catholick . This Oath of his , as it was sudden and inconsiderate , so both then , and many times after , it was blamed , as absurd , and contrary to his own designs : for , to treat of an Agreement with the King of Navarre , and vow the extirpation of the Hugonots , did immediately contradict one another . But neither they that spake of it then , nor they that looking upon things afar off , reprehended it , did so afterwards , when they knew either the Kings intention , or the contents of what was secretly treated with the King of Navarre : for Monsieur de Rambouillet being come post from P●ictou , and arrived already at Court upon the 27 of December ▪ with Letters from the Queen , and with a Relation of all that had passed with the King of Navarre , whereby the King was certified that it was impossible to conclude any thing , he standing averse from changing his Religion , and proposing an Agreement without speaking any thing about matters of Faith ; the King , to take away that hope from the King of Navarre , and to make him consent to be converted ; or if he would not change his mind , being resolved , or rather necessitated to join with the League to oppose the German Army , made this Protestation very opportunely , whereby he at once beat down all the complaints and calumnies of the Heads of the League , and appeased in great part ( at least for a time ) the minds of the Parisians , who ( as the commotions of the people are wont ) varied their thoughts and inclinations with the breath of every the slightest accident ; whereupon he was afterward able to stir to gather an Army , and turn against the foreign Forces , without being molested by the Parisians ; though the wonted Incendiaries did not fail to strive to raise them more than once . The Kings inclination was clearly seen in this , That when the course of affairs did necessarily force him to treat of any thing in favour of the Hugonots , he consented to it very slowly , ambiguously , and after long consideration : But if the business were to favour or unite himself to the Catholick party , he concurred in that with so much readiness and resolution , that his motion to the benefit to the benefit of the Catholick Faith plainly appeared to be natural , but the other produced by necessity , and violently constrained . And as for the King of Navarre , the news of the Kings Prote●●ation being speedily come unto his ear , and he complaining that the proceedings were contrary to what was treated with him ; the Duke of Nevers answered him opportunely , That if he called to mind all the late Treaties , he should not find that ever the King had offered to tolerate or embrace the Hugonot Religion , but that indeed he had tried all possible means to make him forsake it , and turn to the Catholick , in which the King was so fully resolved to live and die , that no accident , how averse soever it might be , could ever be able to draw him from it . However it were , this is certain , that the Queen having by Monsieur de Rambouillet given the King account of the King of Navarre's last resolution , received Commission at his return to change her discourse in that Treaty , and in stead of the propounded League between them , to t●y if she could procure a Truce for some few months , to gain time to make preparations against the Army of the Germans . But neither did this take effect : for though the Viscount of Turenne came often to the Queen , and that the Duke of Nevers and the Mareschal de Byron went often to the King of Navarre ; yet they concluded nothing but a suspension of Arms for so few days , that the King did not care to ratifie it ; and the King of Navarre , not willing to retard the coming of the Germans , broke off the Treaty , and went away to Rochel ; as also the Queen , with the same speed , beyond her age , or the season of the year , returned to Paris ; where all the late Treaties being repeated and discussed , chiefly by the counsel of Monsieur de Villeroy it was concluded necessary for the King to unite himself to the Heads of the League betimes , and with their Forces together to oppose the German Army , so that the King of Navarre might not by any means possible be able to join with them , since they saw his mind could not be brought by any composition to an agreement with the King , and that the firmness of his resolution could not be broken by any largeness of conditions : wherefore nothing remained , but to follow the old way , trodden by so many other Kings , till some other occasion should make an overture of new resolutions , and to resist the violence of the Hugonot Army , that the Kingdom might not be left a prey to the fury of strangers , that the Royal Majesty might not utterly be abased and made contemptible , and that he might not be ruined while he was unarmed , and an Enemy to , or at least distrustful of both the Factions . Monsieur de Villeroy argued , that ●ase and want of Arms had taken away the splendour and reputation from the Kings person : That the Taxes and Impositions excessively increased , had rendered it odious ; and that therefore taking Arms again himself with a mighty Army , shewing his wonted valour and greatness of courage , and putting an end to the calamities of War by an absolute Victory , he might recover his former Majesty , make the shadows of so many contrived powers of his Subjects vanish with the Sun-shine of his greatness , and strike fear and terrour into those who thought to force him to consent to their own wills : He shewed that this was the true way to dissipate and frustrate the strength of the League ; for that when he should once command his own Armies , the Nobility and Souldiery would much more willingly follow his Standard than the Ensigns of the Lords of Guise , and that every one would rather draw water from the fountain ( if they might ) than from the brook . He also alledged that by his Declaration in favour of the Catholicks ( which his actions would shew to be sincere ) he might assure himself of the Popish and Spanish Forces , since neither of them would ever dare to stir against him , when the pretence of Religion was taken away : and that it was already known how the Pope , forced by the truth and evidence of reason , had answered Cardinal Pelle-ve , urging him for assistance in favour of the League , that he knew not how to take Arms against a lawful Catholick and religious King , unless first they could make it plainly appear that he favoured the establishment of the Hugonots ; and the King of Spain not having the courage to declare himself openly , had gathered his Forces together under pretence of making War with England , waiting for an opportunity to turn against him , but not otherwise than the cloak of Religion might give him occasion . Moreover , he affirmed that all other counsels were but politick subtilties and inventions , new ways , difficult knots , impossible Chimaera's , and deceitful shadows : That this only was the great high-way and beaten road that led to victory and repose ; after which , lightning the weight of their loads and burdens , he might give breath and quiet to the common people , and get the love and affection of all his Subjects . In sum , he concluded with his wonted Maxim , That the King could no way more easily destroy the League , than by carrying himself plainly and sincerely , as the other Kings his glorious Predecessors had done : for by taking away the foundation of pretences and complaints , the fabrick of all those plotted designs would fall to ruine of it self . These reasons , or rather evident necessity , made the King resolve to unite himself with the League , and to oppose the Army of the Germans ; and therefore he presently dispatched Myron the Physician to the Duke of Guise , to let him know that he had endeavoured by the Queen his Mothers late Interview , to draw the business out in length , and to procure a suspension of Arms with the King of Navarre , thereby to divert the entry of the Germans , and make them fall asunder by delays , as he had prosperously done so many other times , without indangering the whole sum of affairs ; but having found the King of Navarre's propositions were very hard , and the time of the coming of the Germans still drawing on , he was resolved to oppose them by force : That he would dispatch the Sieur de Sancy to the Cantons of the Swisses , to make strong Levies : That he was preparing an Army commanded by the Duke of Ioyeuse , to be sent against the King of Navarre , to the end that being kept in play , he might not be able to pass the Loyre , and come to join with the Germans : That he would make another ready to march where need should require , but that the Germans being first to come into Lorain , and then into Champagne and Bourgongne , Provinces governed by him and the Duke of Mayenne his Brother , it was also necessary that they should take Arms , and calling in all their friends and dependents , should make up a Body of an Army , able to wait upon and distress that of the Hugonots in their entry . Myron the Physician found the Duke of Guise at Moucon near Sedan ▪ where , with the Forces he had , by slight inconsiderable enterprises , he endeavoured to streighten that place , expecting that Perseval and the others that went out of Rocroy being corrupted by money and his promises , should give him some opportunity to surprise either Iamets or Sedan it self : for one of them was in one City , and the other two in the other . Myron delivered what the King had given him in charge , adding the Queen-Mothers Exhortations , accompanied with kind Letters , expressing a confidence in him ; and without difficulty ( because the necessity of opposing the Enemies was reciprocal ) carried back word from the Duke of Guise , that he would obey his Majesties commands , and that drawing together the friends and dependents of his house , he would not fail of those endeavours which he had always been wont to lend in the exigencies of the Crown ; beseeching his Majesty that he would but once free himself of the stubbornness of the Hugonots , and give way that his Kingdom might be purged from the deadly poison of Heresie . But this liberty of framing an Army to oppose the Germans being given to the Duke of Guise , ( which howsoever he would have taken of himself ) the King was still in wonderful great difficulties which way he should carry himself , both to hold the King of Navarre in play , and make war with so great an Army , as was ready to invade his Kingdom : for as when the wills of his Subjects were unanimous , and well united with him to the same end , the French Nation was so warlike , that it needed little to fear the force of any foreign Enemy ; so now having not only a very great number of Hugonots in every Province , but ( which at the present raised greater difficulties ) the Intentions and Forces of the Catholicks being divided by several ends , the event of things was by that discord made very doubtful and uncertain : Nor did the Victory of the Duke of Guise represent it self unto the Kings mind with less terrour than that of the King of Navarre and the Germans , not being able which way soever the event succeeded , to promise himself any thing but infinite dangers , and greater troubles than he had ever had in times past : which afflicted him so much the more , because , being a Prince of exceeding providence and quick foresight , he had all difficulties and future encounters as it were ever present before him ; whereby he was not only taken off from his wonted entertainments , but watching whole nights in most deep considerations , he went often out of his Chamber in the most silent hours , and coming into the lodgings of the Queen his Mother , held long consultations there : to which were called ( as more trusted than any others ) sometimes the Mareschal de Retz , sometimes the Abbot del Bene : for the Duke of Espernon , though most beloved by the King , and master of his favour , was yet an open Enemy to the Guises ; and Villeroy on the other side , who for his wisdom and experience in matters of Government was highly in esteem , was yet suspected in this business , by reason of his enmity with the Duke of Espernon , and all the men of greatest credit depended nearly upon one of these two , nor ( though he fained the contrary ) did the King much like or esteem the Duke of Nevers , because he thought with his wisdom to rule in all things as an Oracle . Thus all the secret consultations were reduced only to four persons , unless the Widow Dutchess of Vzes , a Lady of great worth , and excellent wit , and who , as it is believed , had also in her younger days been very acceptable to the King , did participate in the counsels of some affairs , though not of the most secret and intimate ones . To these the Sieur de Rambouillet was often joined , who , of a subtil nature , powerful eloquence , and profound learning , began to rise in credit near the King and the Queen-Mother ; but he was not yet made a secure Confident , and therefore all secret businesses did not appear unmasked to him . Thus all the present difficulties and future doubts being exactly sisted among these , and the opinions of the other Cabinet-Counsellors being heard upon some particulars , the Kings determination was shut up within these limits : That the Duke of Ioyeuse with competent Forces should go against the King of Navarre , but that Iehan Sieur de Lavardin , of whose endeavours the King was very confident , should go along with him as his Lieutenant and Moderator , to the end that the King of Navarre might be held in action , but not suppressed ; it being sufficient to keep him so in play , that he might not get loose to join himself with the German Army . That the care of hindering the entry , and opposing the first violence of the foreign Army should be left to the Duke of Guise , and the other Lords of his Family , being certain that the Duke for the haughtiness of his mind , the defence of his own estate , and the encreasing of his reputation , a thing so necessary for the Heads of popular Factions , would pass by no occasion which should offer it self of fighting with the Germans , from which Battel an equal joy and benefit would result which way soever the event succeeded ; for the Conquerours and the Conquered would be equally routed and destroyed : or rather , it was very probable , that the Duke of Guise , being much inferiour in strength , would either in one or many encounters be defeated , and by consequence the League broken to pieces ; but that to prevent the Conquerours from having free passage to run on , and do their pleasure to the ruine of the Kingdom , the King should make up a mighty Army with Swisse-Infantry , and with the greatest number of Nobility that he could , to be ready to withstand all dangers , and give the Law as he pleased to both the Conquered and Conquerors ; a thought for the speciousness of it so imprinted in the Kings mind , that as he walked alone he was often heard to break forth into these words , DE INIMICIS MEIS VINDICABO INIMICOS MEOS . With this resolution he presently dispatched Monsieur de Sancy to the Swisses to raise eight thousand Foot of that Nation , and the Army was begun to be prepared wherewith the Duke of Ioyeuse was to march into Poictou and Xaintonge , where the King of Navarre , since the Queen-Mothers departure , not losing a minute of time , had taken Chisay upon composition , and Sassay by assault , stormed St. Messant , and forced Fontenay to yield , surprised Mouleon , and having made himself Master of all those Quarters , gathered all possible Forces , called in his dependents and adherents , raised new Infantry , and set all his endeavours on work to draw together a competent Army , wherewith he might march to receive his Germans ; to perfect which business , it being necessary to return to Rochel to gather money , and furnish himself with ammunition , he left two Regiments of Foot to keep those places he had gotten under the command of de Bory , and Charboniere , Colonels , or as they are now commonly called , * Camp-Masters . But the same of the King of Navarre's Successes , and the complaints of the Catholicks , who exclaimed in a manner publickly , that the Country near unto him had been left without an Army , purposely to give him opportunity to augment his Forces , constrained the King to hasten the dispatch of the Duke de Ioyeuse , who with a great number of the Nobility , ( whose favour he had exceedingly won by his courtesie and liberality ) and with between seven and eight thousand Foot and light Horse , was almost ready to begin his march . Before his departure the King calling to him in private Monsieur de Lavardin , ( chosen Lieutenant-General of that Army , a man by reason of his ancient dependencies not ill-affected to the King of Navarre's party ) informed him of his intentions , and how necessary it was for him to proceed with such moderation in that War , that the Hugonots might be kept in action without putting the whole sum of affairs in hazard ; it not being fit in the difficulty of that present conjuncture , to engage the Catholick Forces , nor venture them in such sort as might prejudice th●se businesses that were in agitation : then after long instructions , he filled him with great hopes and promises , if he could order matters according to the informations he had received . But Lavardin , either not sufficiently informed in a short discourse or two , or perchance not being able for want of capacity to discern the Kings intention , which was , that affairs should be kept in equal balance ; or else drawn by some interessed dependents upon the King of Navarre , was imprudently afterwards in a manner the instrument of ruining that Army , which was not taken notice of by the Duke of Ioyeuse , who ( full of high generous spirits , and puffed up with the great abundance of Nobility that served under him ) having hastily passed the Loire , fell so unexpectedly , into the Hugonots quarters , that the Regiments of de Bory and Charboniere , which over-ran the Country every where , were not able to make their retreat , but being both surrounded in the Town of St. Eloy , thought they made very gallant resistance for many hours , yet were they at last taken by force , and cut in pieces to the very last man. The Sieur de Bory was left prisoner , and Charboniere saved himself by flight at St. Messant , which Town being besieged , and terribly battered , in the heat of that Victory was fain to yield within a few days , and was unfortunately sacked by the violence of the Souldiers ; and with the same fury the Abby of Maillez●is and Thonne-Carente were also taken . But the Sieur de Lavardin not being able to resist the will of the Duke of Ioyeuse , ( who desirous of glory , not averse from the designs of the League , and ( as he said himself ) desirous that the Preachers of Paris might have occasion to magnifie his actions , and make his name famous , aspired by his enterprises to confirm that greatness to which fortune had raised him ) began to attempt that by policy , as he thought , which he could not openly bring to pass ; and by slackening the discipline of his men , and by giving the common Souldiers frequent opportunity of spoil and plunder , was the occasion that many ran away , ( for most of them sought to get home and save what they had gotten ) to which the sicknesses and diseases being added , in part caused by hard duty , but much more by ill government , the Army was strangely diminished in a short time ; which being known and certified by their musters , the Commanders , and Lavardine among the first , began to advise the Duke not to proceed further till his Infantry were recruited , without which it was impossible for him either to take in any Towns , or to make War in the inclosed Fenny places of Xaintonge ; this counsel , and the news that came daily from Court of the Duke of Espernon's greatness and authority , which pierced the Duke of Ioyeuse very deeply , made him resolve to take Post , and go to the Court in person , as well to keep himself fresh in the Kings memory , as to obtain a new addition to his Forces . But his coming thither caused him more discontent than his absence had done before ; for he found that the Wife of his Brother Henry Count de Bouchage was newly dead , who was Sister to the Duke d' Espernon , and had maintained that friendship ( at least in appearance ) which by their emulation was wholly blotted out of their hearts : to which misfortune was added , that the Count either out of extream sorrow for his Wives death , whom he most dearly loved , or out of a satiety of worldly things , or ( as it was reported ) because he had so promised his Lady in her life time , took the habit of a Capuchin , making himself be called Frier Ange de Ioyeuse , to the infinite grief of his Brother : nor did the adverseness of his affairs end there ; but at the same time he saw the marriage concluded between the Duke of Espernon , and the Countess of Candale , Heir of that most noble , wealthy Family ; which Wedding the King did not honour so much with the vanity of Pomps and Ceremonies , as he had done that of the Duke de Ioyeuse , but with presents of infinite value , and with the additions of inestimable riches , whereof the Duke of Espernon was a very careful manager . To these serious businesses the Courtiers added also light youthful discourses ; for the Duke of Espernon loving Madamoiselle Stavay one of the Queens Gentlewomen , and the Duke of Ioyeuse Madamoiselle de Vitry , another of the same Court , whom they were wont to present with very rich gifts : they said that the Duke of Ioyeuse at his return found he had also quite lost the heart of Madamoiselle de Vitry ; for being won by the Duke of Espernon's presents , or the hopes of marrying Monsieur de S. Goart , who depended upon him ; with a womanish inconstancy she was turned to that side , which either for the love he bore her , or for envy and emulation , did wonderfully afflict him . These things striking deeply into the mind of Ioyeuse , but much more the lessening of the Kings favour , which he knew to be much abated , ( having publickly told him that the Court reckoned of him as a Poltron , and that he was not able to wipe off that blemish ) he returned to the Army with those few forces that were granted him , and ( as the custom is ) present passion having more power with him than former benefits , he resolved with himself to adhere wholly to the League , to wreak the hatred which he bore to his Corrival , and presently to give battel to the King of Navarre , hoping by a famous Victory to confirm his own fortune , and make himself equal to the Duke of Guise , both in the Catholick party , and in the air of the common peoples applause . But it was in vain for him to pretend at one flight to reach so high a pitch , to which the Guises by long patience and many years endeavour , had attained by little and little ; and he by striving precipitately to force the nature of things , did hastily procure his own ruine ; to which , whilst he runs on the one side with an unbridled fury , the King of Navarre proceeding with more circumspection , was intent in gathering Forces from all parts to enable himself to move towards the Loire , and meet the German Army . To him were joined the Prince of Conde , the Viscount de Turenne , the Duke de la Tremouille , the Count de Montgomery , and the Marquess de Gallerande , the Baron de Salignac , and a good number of Horse and Foot under many Gentlemen of note , and old experienced Commanders ; so that his Army was not so numerous as resolute and valiant . About this time , by the means of his ordinary Confidents , he had sollicited Charles Count of Soissons , and Francis Prince of Conty Brother to the Prince of Conde , who till then had persevered in the Catholick Faith , and continued near the Kings person in the Court ; urging to them , that the business now in hand did no longer concern Religion , but the defence of their Family , and the inheritance and succession of the Crown , to which not only He was called , but successively the whole House of Bourbon ; and that it was therefore fit in that common cause and reciprocal interest , they should all unite themselves , to make the greater resistance against those who went about to exclude and ruine them ; and that they should take example by their Enemies , among which the Duke of Mercaeur and his Brothers , though they were the Kings Brothers-in-law , and had from him received so much honour and so many benefits , yet because they were of the House of Lorain kept united with the Duke of Guise and the rest of their Family , and stood out against their own Sister and Brother in-law : That if it were lawful for them to do so for the execution of new , unjust designs , much more was it lawful for them of the House of B●urbon to unite themselves all together , for the defence of their most just , ancient Prerogatives , which were due unto them by the legal universal consent of the French Nation ▪ That they need not fear they should suffer any violence in their Consciences : for he that laboured for the liberty of others , would never take it away from those that were so near himself , but that they should take example by so many Catholick Lords and Gentlemen which followed the fortune of his party . By which reasons these two Princes being moved , as also because they saw themselves kept under , and little valued at the Court , resolved to go over to his party , and determined that the Prince of Co●ty should join with the Army of the Reiters as soon as they were come into France , and that the Count de Soissons should go to the Hugonot Camp in Xaintonge ; which that he might securely do , the King of Navarre gave order to the Sieurs de Colombiere and Sanc●e Marye du Mont , who had raised some Forces in Normandy in favour of his party , that they should conduct him to the passage of the Loyre , whither he had sent the Viscount of Turenne with eight hundred Horse to meet him ; and it fell out so luckily , that the Count and the Norman Forces went close by the Duke of Ioyeuse his Army without receiving any damage at all , and united themselves with very great joy to the Army of the King of Navarre , who highly incensed at the inhumanity used to his two Regiments which were cut in pieces in Poictou , being wary , yet resolved to take revenge , advanced still forward , while the Duke of Ioyeuse as it were assured of the Victory , came on carelesly to meet him . In the mean time the German Army was upon the point of marching towards Lorain : for the Protestant Princes-Ambassadors being returned home with the angry answer of the King of France , the King of Denmark , Christian Duke of Saxony , the Marquess of Brandenbourgh , Prince Casimir , the Protestant Cantons of Swisserland , with other Lords of the same Religion , at the importunity of the King of Navarre's Agents , but much more at the exhortations of Theodore Beza , gave resolute order for the raising of that Army ; toward which , besides the money gathered publickly in the Protestant Churches , and put into the hands of Prince Casimir , there were also sixty thousand Ducats added by the Queen of England . With this money , and the consent and endeavour of all the Protestant Lords in Germany , it was easie to raise an Army in that populous warlike Nation ; so that in the beginning of Iuly there met in Alsatia , under the conduct of Prince Casimir , upon whom that charge had been conferred by the rest , twelve thousand Reiters , four thousand German Foot , and sixteen thousand Swisses ; for the other four thousand went into Dauphine apart . Fabian Baron d' Onaw , born in Prussia , commanded as Prince Casimir's Lieutenant-General ; a man of private condition , but risen to high esteem by the favour of the King of Denmark and of the Count Palatine , and accounted a man of very great boldness and courage ; but of neither wisdom nor experience proportionable to an employment of so great weight : and though in the beginning of August , Guilliaume de la Marke Duke of Bouillon came up with two thousand Foot and three hundred French Horse , and by Commission from the King of Navarre was to have been General of that Army ; and though at his arrival he displayed the white Cornet , ( a mark due to the Supreme Commander ) yet retaining only the name , he left the command wholly to the Baron d' Onaw , both for his age , and because he was of the Nation , as also out of respect to Prince Casimir . With the Duke of Bouillon were Robert Count de la Mark his Brother , the Sieurs de Guitry , de Monluet , de la Nocle , and many other French Gentlemen ; to whom the Sieurs de Mouy and Cormons , with many other of their Adherents , came from Geneva with two hundred Horse and eight hundred Foot ; and every day the Army increased with the number of those who ran thither from Dauphine , and the other Confines of France : so that before it moved out of Alsatia , it amounted to the number of Forty thousand fighting men . Before this Army marched , there came an Edict from the Emperour Rodolphus Secundus , sent to the Baron d' Onaw , which contained , That he having without his License , and without the Letters Patents of the Empire , caused that Army to be raised to invade the Kingdom of France should presently disband it , and desist from the Enterprise , under pain of banishment out of the Empire , both to himself and those that should follow him . To which threatning the Baron d' Onaw answered in writing , That the Enterprise being neither his , nor against the Empire , nor against the Kingdom of France , but for the relief of the oppressed Confederates of the Protestant Princes : and the German Nation having ever had that liberty to enter themselves into pay under whom they pleased , so that it were not against the Emperour nor his Jurisdiction , he neither thought himself obliged to desist , nor to disband the Army , but that without offence to the Emperour he would continue the business begun by Commission from his Princes . Thus the Emperour making no reply , nor proceeding to any other new Prohibition , about the middle of August the Army was ready to begin to march . And to the end that businesses might prosper under the conduct of the Duke of Bouillon and the Baron d' Onaw , the Count de la Marck was appointed to lead the Van : the command of the German Cavalry was given to the Baron de Bouck an expert Souldier of that Nation ; that of the Swisse Infantry , to Claude Anthony Sieur de Clervant ; to Mouy the command of the French Foot ; the Sieur de Guitry a French man , and Lodovick Romf a German , being Marshals of the Field . Against all these preparations , the Duke of Lorain ( who in all the other Wars had ever stood Neuter , and now had declared himself in favour of the League , and of the Lords of his Family ) being first at the Frontiers , was in a very great fear , finding he had not sufficient force to make resistance , and with Letters and Messages sollicited the Duke of Guise , and all his Friends and Confederates , that since they had drawn him into so much danger , they would also be ready and speedy to help him out . He had raised two thousand Reiters out of the Territories of the Catholick Princes of Germany , under the command of the Baron of Swartzembourgh ; eight hundred other Horse , some * Albanians , some Italians , and four thousand Foot of his own State ; to which Forces the Prince of Parma Governour of the Low-Countries , in performance of the League with the Catholick King , had added eight hundred Bourguignon Horse , under the Command of the Marquess de Havray , and two thousand Foot , all Walloons , under the command of the Marquess de Varambone . But it being necessary to put a Garison in Nancy the chief City of Lorain , and many other lesser Towns , he had neither Force enough left to hinder the passage of the Germans , nor to defend his Country from their Incursions ; and therefore the Duke of Guise , the very Soul and Life of his Party , and upon whom the Foundation of all the Affairs of the League was setled , drew Friends and Forces together from all parts to assist and defend the Duke of Lorain . Nor did the King of France make less preparations than the rest ; but being resolved to shew his face , and make himself Arbitratour of Affairs , he drew all his Forces together : for besides eight thousand Swisse Foot raised under the publick colour of the Catholick Cantons , he also levied fourteen thousand French Foot , summoned all the Souldiery , called all the Nobility to attend him , having determined to command his Army himself in person ; wherein he received no other hinderance , but the unquietness of the Parisians ; for the Preachers and the Council of Sixteen ceased not to stir up the people , and to make frequent tumults in the City , insomuch as the Authority of the King and his Magistrates was despised and trodden under Foot , with very great danger of an open change desired and procured by them . Nor durst the King in that present condition punish the authors of those tumults , for fear of causing an absolute revolt , and in a conjuncture of so great danger , deprive himself of that City , which had ever been the Basis and Foundation of his Party ; this encouraged them with more boldness to multiply their designs , which would have produced the event aimed at by the Heads of the League , if first the imminent fear of the German Army , and then the Kings Oath taken against the Hugonots , and the promise wherewith he took Arms for the common defence , had not restrained and withheld the people , who out of fear , and some certain respects of duty , were not very forward to embrace seditious counsels . But the King having with great dexterity and patience often quieted those uproars raised without occasions , full of ill-will towards the Heads of Sedition , though cunningly dissembling it , having left the Queen-Mother as Regent in Paris , and Monsieur de Villequier as Governour , departed from the City about the end of Iuly , and went to Meaux ten leagues from thence , about which place he had caused Quarters to be taken up for his Army . Thither the Duke of Guise came unto him , Meaux being a Town under his command , and they met together with shews of exceeding kindness and respect , but thoughts very different from the outward appearance . The division of both Horse and Foot was made in the Duke of Guise's presence , the King having appointed twenty Cornets of Horse , and four Regiments of Foot for the Duke , reserving all the rest for the Army which he was to lead himself ; but almost all the Horse were withheld afterward with several excuses , and the Duke of Guise had only those Foot left him , which were brought by his dependents ; for in their meetings and discourses , suspicions being rather increased , than former hearts-burning taken away , the King was so much the more firmly setled in his intention , to beware no less of the Duke of Guise , than of the foreign Army ; and to leave him weak , that he might be the more easily cut off , since that whether his Forces were many or few , he could do no less than draw near the Enemy , and fall upon him either in the State of the Duke of Lorain , or in the Confines of his own Government . After two days the Duke of Guise departed , and making his Rendezvous at St. Florentine , a place near Troye , with seven hundred Cuirassiers of Gentlemen that were his dependents , six hundred Light-horse , part Albanians , part Italians , and part sent by the Sieur de Balony Governour of Cambray , and with two thousand French Foot led by the Sieurs de Ioannes , de Clusseau , de Gies , and de St. Paul , his old Colonels , he marched streight toward Lorain . All the Lords of that Family were met together at Nancy , where the Duke commonly resides , and there fell to consult which way they should oppose the German Army . The opinions were different , or rather oppositely contrary : for the French Lords , among which the Duke of Guise was the chief , would have made the seat of the War in the State of the Duke of Lorain , a streight narrow Country , and by reason of the abundance of Rivers , fit for some great enterprise , keeping the Germans busied in a place where they could not hope to join with the King of Navarre , and where being near their own Country , they would easily disband and run home upon every small occasion or disorder that might arise : nor did the greatness of the foreign Army at all dismay the Duke of Guise , a man of a resolute undaunted courage ; but despising the number of raw untrained men newly raised in haste , he thought himself able to accomplish any thing with his old tried Souldiers . But the Duke of Lorain was of a contrary opinion , who with the Marquess du Pont his eldest Son , the Count de Saulme his principal Minister , the Count de Chaligny one of the King of France his Brothers in law , and with the Sieurs de Ossonville , and Bassompierre , thought not fit to submit his Country to all the dangers and miseries of the War , and thought he had done too much , in declaring himself for the French Lords of his Family , and in being at so great charges , and in undergoing so many dangers to satisfie them : wherefore he desiring the Germans might not be hindred in their passage , but that keeping all the principal Towns well provided , and waiting upon them with a flying Army , to the end they might have less opportunity to hurt the Country , that impetuous torrent might be suffered to make an inundation in those parts to which it naturally tended : and by how much the more he saw the Duke of Guise ready and desirous to put the event of businesses opportunely to the hazard of a day , so much the more did he fear that danger . Wherefore because the opinions differed , he concluded freely , that he would not have them to play his State at that Game ; and that if the Duke of Guise and the French Lords had an humour to fight , they should reserve themselves till the Enemy were entred into France , it satisfying him to preserve his own with as little loss as possibly he could , considering the greatness of the Enemies Army . With this resolution all the guards were recalled from the Confines , to quarter in strong places , and the Sieur de Ossonville General of the Duke of Lorains Forces , rode thorow all the State , causing the Mills and Ovens to be destroyed , and the victuals to be carried away from all places , to the end that the German Army finding scarcity of provisions , might resolve to pass on without delay : and because the Duke of Guises forwardness made the Duke of Lorain suspect , that against his will , he would with inferiour Forces , and without necessity put it to a Battel , he himself , though far in years , would command the Army ▪ and to honour the Duke of Guise , gave him only the charge of the Van-guard . The same divisions were in the German Army ; for the Duke of Bouillon and the Count de la Mark desired to make the seat of that War in Lorain , not only to have conveniency of victual , and to garison Sedan and Iamets , their own Towns , which bordered upon that State , but also to ruine and undo the Duke of Lorain , whose neighbourhood was suspected by them , believing that he aspi●ed to their possessions , the truth whereof they had seen in the War made upon them by the Duke of Guise , and knew much more evidently afterwards . On the other side , Monsieur de Monglas the King of Navarre's Agent lately come from him ▪ and the Sieurs de Muoy , de Clervant , de l' Auguiere , and almost all the French pressed to have them go forward , and entring into France without delay , to take the shortest cut that might bring them to join with the King of Navarre , whom they affirmed to be upon his march , to come as far as he could to meet them . There wanted not some among the Germans who were much pleased with the nearness of their own Country , and with a War that was like to be so easie , by reason of the inequality of Force ; but the Baron d' Onaw , intent to execute the Commissions he had received from Prince Casimir , resolved at last to go into France , without making any longer stay in the State of Lorain than what was necessarily requisite , yet purposing to do as much mischief there as the brevity of the time would permit , without going about to take in any Towns : with this intention , but with little correspondence among the Commanders , and as little Government among the Souldiers , ( there being no man whose authority and experience was proportionable to so weighty a business ) the German Army began to move , and upon the 26 of August came in the Confines of Lorain . Already were the Guards withdrawn , which at first had been placed at the pri●cipal passes of that State , and the Forces being retreated into their walled Towns , had left all the ways free ; wherefore the Germans began to plunder all the Country without any resistance ; not forbearing murthers , firing of Towns , nor any kind of hostile act whatsoever , though the harm were much the less , because the people had had convenient time to absent themselves , to drive away their cattel , and hide their goods in secret places , and what they could not carry away they had spoiled and burned . But it was not long before the Germans felt the Forces of the League ; for the Duke of Guise desirous to discover their strength , and to try their valour and discipline , sent forth the Sieur de Rhosne and the Baron of Swartzembourgh with two hundred Reiters , and three hundred French Horse , to beat up their nearest quarters . These two Commanders being come upon the thirtieth of August where the Enemy lay , fell upon the quarter of the Baron de Bouck , and at first put them into great confusion : and though they were driven back at last by so much a greater number , yet they brought away a Cornet with them , which the Duke of Lorain sent presently to the King of France , as a token that to their cost the German Army was come already into his Country . Yet did the Army continue in the same confusion , in quartering , in keeping their Guards , in rising , and in marching : for the great abundance of men bred tumult and disorder of it self , and there was no Commander able to govern a Body composed of so many several Nations mixt together , and of a different manner of discipline . The Duke of Bouillon a young Lord , and though of great courage , yet of little or no experience , was not very much obeyed by the Germans . The Baron d' Onaw , whom they obeyed , might rather be counted in the number of valiant Souldiers , than of Commanders who for birth and wisdom were fit for such an employment ; and the other inferiour Officers being of several Nations and different dispositions , did rather increase than lessen that confusion . These things being known to the Duke of Guise , he desired to meet handsomly with them , either as their Army was about to quarter , or to rise , before time or experience should inform the Commanders of their errour . But the Duke of Lorain persisted in the same opinion , nor would upon any terms suffer them to come to a Battel within his Territories ; and the Duke of Guise was necessitated to comply with him , both because of his age , and because he was in his own Country , as also by reason of the inequality of the Forces : So the Reiters passed on without any lett or impediment , as far as Pout St. Vincent , a great Town seated upon the declining of a Hill , at the foot whereof the River Meuse passeth under a spacious Bridge of ancient building . There Monsieur de Rhosne , and an hundred Harquebuziers on horseback , being quartered with three hundred Light-Horse , the Duke of Guise came up to view the place , having resolved to lodge the Vanguard there , to make the passage of the River more suspected to the Enemies , and to make them a little more wary in pillaging the Country : but at the very time of his arrival , the German Army was espied from the top of the Hill marching in their divisions directly toward the Bridge , thorow a little Plain that spreads it self from the bottom of the Hill : whereupon the Duke of Guise , desirous to discover the quality and order of the Enemy , having commanded out the three hundred Light-Horse , drawn them up without the Town , and spread the hundred Harquebuziers along the bank of the River , he himself unarmed as he was , with the Sieurs de la Chastre , Bassompierre and Dunes , and two Gentlemen of his Attendents , all six in number , passed over the Bridge , hoping to get up to some high place , from whence they might conveniently discern the motions , and distinctly perceive the number and order of the Germans ; but he was hardly come to the other side of the bank , when he was charged by two Troops of Reiters who marched before the Army to discover the Country ; to avoid whose fury , he was fain to retreat over the Bridge again at a good round Trot. The Enemies Horse being come to the bank of the River , and seeing it defended by the Harquebuziers , and that the Duke of Guise with five and twenty Gentlemen that were come up to him , stood firm at the entry of the Bridge , they made a halt to stay for the first Troops of the Army , and in the mean time one of them ( which was a very remarkable thing ) being come to the very brink of the River , lighted from his Horse , spanned his Carabine very leisurely , and taking aim , gave fire with wonderful security ; and though above two hundred shot were made at him in the mean time , he was not only untouched , but not so much as daunted at all ; so that he got on horse-back again with the same gravity , and retreated safely a foot-pace to his fellows . In this interim , the Sieur de Guitry Mareschal of the Field arrived upon the bank of the River with fou● hundred other Horse , who with the two first Troops of Reiters came directly forward to possess the Bridge : But the Duke of Guise finding himself much weaker than was requisite to defend the Pass , and that not only the Duke of Lorain's Army was a great way from him , but also his own Van-guard which had been left far behind , he caused the Harquebuziers to retire and put themselves again in the Body of Monsieur de Rhosne's Cavalry ; and having dispatched Bassompierre and la Chastre with order to put the Army in readiness to receive him , in case he should be streightned and followed by the Enemies , he began to retreat , skirmishing himself in the last ranks , and very gallantly sustaining the Charge of the Reiters , who having passed the Bridge without further resistance , followed him close at the heels , caracolling and giving fire continually with their Pistols : but being come to the bottom of the Hill , which had a steep troublesom ascent , the Duke of Guise's Light Horse , and he himself with his Gentlemen , who were bravely mounted , got up quickly ; whereas on the other side the Reiters with their great Friezeland-Horses , were much longer about it , and after they were at the top of the Hill , were fain to make a stand to give their Horses breath ; which time he opportunely making use of , passed over another small River that was before him , and without any shew of flight arrived safely where the Field-Marshals had with excellent order set the whole Army in Battalia ; which being drawn out between three Hills in form of a Half-Moon , with the Cavalry on each Wing , and Foot placed within the banks and ditches , by the High-ways , and among the stakes in the Vineyards defended by the Cannon planted upon a little Mount , made so gallant a shew , that the German Commanders being come up to face them with the first Troops of their Forces , judged that in respect of the strength of that situation , the Battel was not to be hazarded , being they could by no means make the Lorain-Army dislodge from their post , nor fight with it there , without too evident and almost insuperable disadvantage . Wherefore retiring to the main Body , they quartered in the Villages near St. Vincent , in the Castle whereof the Sieur de la Chastre entred that same night with six hundred Musquetiers , that it might not be left in the Enemies powe● : and the Duke of Lorain , who saw that contrary to his desires the Duke of Guise by his boldness , and to disengage himself from the Reiters , had like to have put his State in very great hazard , to avoid the same danger , removed a great many miles from thence , leaving them free passage to continue the voyage , which with pillaging and burning they had begun ; and quartering his Army in the chiefest places , that the Enemy might not have opportunity to take and sack them , with very great care and circumspection stood barely upon his defence . At last , upon the eighteenth of September the Germans arrived upon the Confines of France , and took up their first quarters at St. Vrbin ▪ which Town being of the Duke of Guise's patrimony , was by them in a hostile manner burned ; yet to put themselves in order , and by reason of the extraordinary rains that fell , they stayed there fo●● days , in which time Francois Sieur de Chastillon came up with a hundred Cuirassiers , and eight hundred Harquebuziers on horse-back , who with wonderful great difficulty had from the farthest parts of Languedoc passed by the way of Dauphine , and the Confines of Savoy , as far as Grizelle , a Town upon the borders of Lorain , to join with the foreign Army ; but being come to Grizelle , he was suddenly charged by the Dukes Forces , and constrained to retreat into the Castle of that Town , where he had been in manifest danger by reason of the weakness of the place , if the Count de la Mark had not advanced with the Van of the Army to disengage him : who no sooner appeared , but the Lorain Forces retiring , he went on to St. Vrbin to join with the rest of the Army upon the 22 of September , which day the Duke of Guise ( having left the Duke of Lorain at Bar , who refused to enter into the Confines of the King of France unless he were called ) quartered with twelve hundred Horse and two thousand Foot at Ioinville , but two Leagues distant from St. Vrbin . The German Army entred France with an infinite deal of Baggage , not only by reason of the great store of carriages which they had with them according to the custom of their Country , but also of the abundance of spoil and plunder they had got in the Territories of Lorain , and which they still increased daily ; nor did their disorders and confusions cease , though they were come into an Enemies Country , suspected on every side ; but rather every one presuming upon the greatness of their strength , ( for they were above forty thousand fighting men ) they quartered very wide and open , minded nothing but pillage , were negligent in their guards and marches , the fields being every where full of Grapes , of which that Nation being exceeding greedy , they disordered their Squadrons , and ran confusedly to satisfie their gluttony ; and so much the more , because the Duke of Guise's handful of men made by him contemptible to their pride , nor did they think they could meet with any thing that could do harm to so much a greater number , well armed , well mounted , well provided , ( which was true ) but wonderfully ill ordered and disciplined . The number of Commanders made opinions differ about the way they should march ; for some counselled , that following the easiness of the ways and the abundance of victuals , they should go on thorow Champagne to Brye , and to the Isle of France as far as the City of Paris , to strike the very heart of the Catholick party , and not to linger about matters of small importance , experience having shewed , that the Hugonots had never had hope of victory , but when they had entered the very bowels of the Kingdom , and brought terrour and damage to the City of Paris : but others knowing that they wanted a General who was capable to manage the weight of that imployment , and that therefore all their marches were difficult and dangerous , perswaded to move streight towards the head of the River Loyre , to pass over it above la Charite , or at some other place thereabout , and to go without delay to join with the King of Navarre , without whose conduct and command they despaired of effecting any enterprise . The last opinion prevailed , and with that intention crossing the Provinces of Champagne and Bourgongne about the end of September , they took the direct way toward la Charite , to pass the River there , as the Duke of Deux-ponts had done at the same place ; and because the Count de la Mark died about that time of a natural death , the charge of the Van-guard was given to Monsieur de Chastillon . The Duke of Guise followed the track of the Germans ; and though his Brother the Duke of Mayenne were joined with him , with the Forces he brought out of his Government of Bourgongne ; and though the Marquess du Pont had followed him also with no contemptible number of Gentlemen , whereby in all he had fifteen hundred Horse , and little more than three thousand Foot , yet because he had no Body of an Army , he quartered always in advantageous places , keeping near the Germans , that he might not lose any opportunity ( which he watched for with extream diligence and impatient desire ) to fight ; but the Duke of Mayenne following his old stayed resolutions , and the Marquess du Pont instructed by his Fathers admonitions , did opportunely allay his forwardness , shewing him that the whole fortune of the House of Lorain was reduced to that small handful of men , and would run into a manifest ruine , if he should be so rash as to assault the Enemy with Forces so infinitely inferiour : that he could give no greater joy nor contentment to his Enemies , than to offer up the whole being of their Family to spoil and havock by so certain a danger , the event whereof , whatsoever it could be , would overthrow his Forces for ever : that it was a business of long , ●mature deliberation , and which could never be sufficiently pondered and discussed , to hazard all his former labours , all his present Estate , and all his future hopes upon the cast of a Dye with so much disadvantage : and with what strength , with what number of Horse and Foot would he assail an Army of sixteen thousand Horse and twenty thousand German Foot , flanked with four thousand of the choicest French Firelocks ? that it was no small matter , if they could be able to defend the principal Cities , and the walled Towns of those Provinces which were under their Government ▪ and that he alone ought not to assume that charge to himself which principally concerned the King of France , and which never had been assumed by so many others ▪ who upon occasion of other German Armies had had the care of the Frontiers , and who preserving only the places of consequence , had let the storm flie where the principal Armies were , and where the whole sum of businesses did reside . These considerations abated , but extinguished not the ardour of the Duke of Guise , who having vaster thoughts , and higher designs , did within himself alone press forward the effecting his own resolutions : for having undertaken to be Patron of the League , assumed the care of the popular cause , and conceiving hopes of ruining his adversaries , and making himself not only Arbitrator and Moderator of the Kingdom , but also the glorious Restorer of the Roman Catholick Religion , he foresaw he should grow less in reputation , and lose his credit within and without the Kingdom , if the King , and not he , should win the Victory over the Germans , which would turn the scale , and make him Superiour that should obtain it : besides , suspecting that the King held secret intelligence with the Hugonots , he feared that the Reiters joyning with the King of Navarre , and the King being on the other side with a strong Army in the field , they might catch him between them ; and therefore he aspired with all the powers of his mind , to destroy , or at least weaken that Army , before it could come to the consummation of that design : finally , the desire of glory which in him was most ardent and unmeasurable , would not let his mind be in quiet , if he did not make his valour famous in so conspicuous an occasion : Wherefore , sometimes marching before , sometimes beside , sometimes behind the Enemy , with unwearied diligence both in himself and in his Souldiers , he used all his uttermost endeavours to incommode and distress them , by putting them upon a necessity of quartering close together , by protracting and retarding their march , and finally by striving to bring them to a scarcity of provisions . But the abundance of Wine , Grapes , Fruits , and Flesh , whereof there was great plenty in those Provinces , did more harm to the Germans than all the labour and industry of the Duke of Guise ; for by excess and surfeiting , in a Country differing from their natural climate , such frequent dangerous diseases were gotten into the Army , that their number daily decreased , and their march was not a little slackened ; to which the rains of Autumn being added , which were wonderfully immoderate in the beginning of October , did much increase the mortality ; and in that deep dirty Country the ways were so broken , that it was most difficult for so great a multitude to march , being ( as they were wont ) exceedingly ill ordered and commanded . The same rains did also hurt the Duke of Guise's Army , and so much the more , because being in continual motion , they did perpetually suffer by the ill weather : But though the Souldiers were without shoes , and almost without clothes , and their horses tired and almost quite spoiled , yet the great confidence they had in their Commander , and seeing him the first in all incommodities and sufferings , made every one undergo them willingly ; and because they were all old Souldiers , hardned to the toils of War , the diseases did not spread amongst them , which had brought the affairs of the Enemy into a very ill condition . In this manner , with frequent skirmishes , the Armies came as far as Chastillon upon the Seine , where the Sieur de la Chastre having put himself in , for the defence of that Town , not so strong as populous ; as the Germans passed by they skirmished continually for four hours , with some loss on both sides . But having passed the Seine at Chastillon , turning on the right hand , they marched from thence toward la Charite to pass the Loyre , not in those places that are nearer to the head of it , as the King of Navarre had directed , and as his Agents put them in mind to do ; but to endeavour to get a Bridge over which they might pass conveniently : and of this resolution not the Commanders , but the tumultuous cries of the Army were the occasion , who would not hear of being led thorow narrow , barren , mountainous Countries , as those parts are from whence the River springs , but would spread themselves with their wonted pillagings and licentious manner of living , in the mor● fertile , spacious parts of France , as those were thorow which they were to march toward la Charite , and the passes near unto it . But they were extreamly deceived in their hopes ; for the King of France being departed from Meaux , and then from Gien , where he had made the general Rendezvous of his Army , and being come to Estampes with eight thousand Swisses , ten thousand French Foot , and four thousand Horse , the Duke of Nevers commanding as Lieutenant-General of the Army , and the Duke of Espernon leading the Van , by their advice was prudently come unto the Loyre ; and having broken and spoiled all the passes , taken away all the Boats , and well garisoned and provided all the Towns , encamped along the banks of the River , to hinder the Enemies from wading over , or passing it in any place . This difficulty exceedingly puzled the German Army : for having been made believe by the French Commanders , both before they were raised , and after they were entered into France , that the King would tacitly give way to their passage , and joining with the King of Navarre , and that they were to have no other Enemy but the Duke of Guise , whose Forces were not to be feared : as soon as they saw the King in Arms , and resolved to oppose them in a hostile manner , not only with a very great strength , but with wonderful providence and Military policy : and after that the Duke d' Espernon , who was generally thought partial to the Hugonots , did personally assail some Troops of Horse that plundered the Country ; and having slain many of them ▪ took one of their Cornets , there entered such a confusion into the Army , that the authority of the Commanders was not able to settle it . The German Cavalry began to cry out aloud for their pay , which had been promised them at their entry into the Kingdom , nor had money appeared yet from any place to satisfie them . The Swisses that saw their Country-men with the King , with the publick Colours of the Cantons , talked of going over to his Army ; and generally all of them murmured , that having been promised to be led by a Prince of the Blood , they yet saw not any one appear ; and every hour tumultuously threatned the French Commanders , because they had rashly brought them thither , and falsly perswaded them that they held intelligence with the King of France . In this Mutiny the Commanders being come to the head of the Army , it was without much consideration precipitately resolved amidst that universal cry and tumult , to turn back again , and get into the Country of Beousse , ( the ordinary nourisher of the War ) and in the mean time to send men to the King of Navarre , to demand money and a General , and to know which way the Army should march to unite themselves most easily with him . At that time the King of Navarre , being departed from the places that held of his party with the greatest number he could gather together , and having mustered them , marched directly toward the Loyre to find some means of joining with the foreign Army . But the Duke of Ioyeuse , who spurred on by ambition , had wholly given himself over to the designs of the League , was inconsiderately gone from Saumur , and came with his whole Army to meet the Hugonots , desiring with great confidence by all means to give them Battel . Two little Rivers parted the two Armies from one another , one called the Isle , and the other the Drougne ; the Isle on the Duke of Ioyeuse's side ; the Drougne ( much the bigger ) on the King of Navarre's ; and between both Rivers were la Roche-Chalais , a Town near the Isle ; and near the Drougne Coutras , a brave house built by Lautree , a famous Commander in the Wars of Italy . Both the Generals thought with reason that the passage of the River might cause a disadvantage to the Enemy , and therefore the Duke of Ioyeuse passed the Isle with all speed , upon the nineteenth of October in the evening , and quartered at la Roche-Chalais , with an intention to lie the night after at Coutras , and to meet the King of Navarre , and fight with him as he passed the Drougne . To that purpose he sent Captain Mercurio Bua before with the Albanians , to possess Coutras , and had sent away Colonels to take up quarters there . But the King of Navarre , who commanding an old well-exercised Army , desired to meet in the plain field without advantage of ground or Rivers , had waded over the Drougne the same day betimes in the morning , and had also sent the Duke de la Trimouille to make himself Master of Coutras , and he himself followed the same way with the whole Army in Battalia . There was no doubt but the Albanian Light-horse were easily driven back by the greater number : and returning the same night to la Roche-Chalais , related to the Duke of Ioyeuse , who was sitting at a gallant Supper with many of the Nobility , that the King of Navarre had passed the Drougne , and was quartered in the Village at Coutras with all his Army ; presently the Duke turning about to his Officers , said , so loud , that every one might hear him , So , we have the Enemy shut up between two Rivers , and he cannot now escape us ; let every one be ready for the Battel to morrow by break of day . The Duke's Army was full of Nobility , and in number 10000 strong ; but the greatest part men rather forward then expert , who accounting the Victory certain , cared little for that order and discipline , which almost alwayes uses to cause it in such encounters ; there was no Commander , whose authority and experience could regulate the unbridled rashness of the young Gentry , which greedily made haste to come to the business , believing firmly , that they had imprisoned the Enemy between two Rivers ; and therefore the next morning , being the twentieth of October , they began two hours before day to march , stragling confusedly toward the Field where the Battel was to be . There they were drawn into Battalia , as well as possible they might , by the Sieur de Lavardin Lieutenant-General , having spread a long Body of Lances in the Plain , on whose Wings were two Battalions of Infantry , which flanked it on either side , and he himself with the Light-Horse , led by the Sieur de Montigny , and Mercurio Bua , was ●t the Head of the whole Army , having placed the Artillery at the point of the left Wing . But , the Confusion of those untrained Soldiers , who were come thither without order , and had scatteringly broken their Ranks , and disordered their Squadrons ; and the way also to the place appointed , being ( to say the truth ) narrow and Woody , made them lose so much time in embattelling , that the King of Navarre , finding that the Enemy moved , had conveniency to bring up his Artillery , which by reason of their hasty passage , was left the night before on the other side the River ; who otherwise must have been fain to fight ●ithout his Canon , which would have been an extreme disadvantage to him . Now , having received that benefit by the slowness of the Enemy , he divided his Army , consisting of 2500 Horse , and 4000 Foot , into seven Squadrons , whereof four were Cui●assiers , one of Light-horse , and two of Foot , and caused the Culverins , and the small Field-pieces to be planted in the front of the Army upon the bank of the River , in a place somewhat higher then the Plain ; the two middle Squdrons which made the bottom of the half-moon he commanded himself ; the Prince of Conde , and the Count de Soissons on the right hand ; and on the left the Viscount de Turenne ; the Light Horse were commanded by the Duke de la Tremouille , and the Sieur de Vivans , who was Marshal of the Field ; and the two Bodies of Foot on the right hand were commanded by the Baron de Saligna● , Chastelnew , and Pardbiere , who , upon their flank had a thick Wood , and a ditch of seven foot-broad ; and by Lorges , Prea● , an Charboniere on the left , all old expert Colonels of that party , who were defended with the Walls and Buildings of the Park , but more especially of the Warren . The care of the Artillery was committed to the Sieur de Clairmont * Marquess of Gelerande , and the Baggage either purposely , or by chance , was left in the Village of Coutr●s ▪ without any Guard either of Horse or Foot. The Armies were very different ; for the Duke of Ioyeuse's was cloathed all with rich upper Coats , set forth with gallant Liveries , Plumes , and other wanton ornaments , but half in disorder and all wavering , a manifest sign of want of experience ; whereas the King of Navarr's had no other shew then that of Iron , nor other ornaments then their Arms rusty with the rain , yet united and compacted in a firm perfect array , shewed their worth most clearly in Soldier-like actions and behaviour . The Canon began to play on all sides ( the Sun being above two houres high ) but either with different industry or fortune ; for the King of Navarr's making a lane thorough the Catholick Lances , and passing from thence into the Squadrons of Infantry , made a very great slaughter of them , and put them all into confusion ; but the Duke's Canoneers levelled their Pieces so low , that all the Bullets struck into the ground , and killed no body except one Gentleman of the Prince of Conde's ; which the Sieur de Lavardin perceiving , and knowing that to give the Enemies time to charge again , and redouble their great shot , would cause the total routing of the Army , which was so broken and disorder'd by the Artillery , that they hardly kept in Battalia , having commanded to sound a charge , fell in with his Light-Horse so furiously upon those of the Enemy which stood over against him , to the number of some two hundred , that the Sieur de Montigny killed the Duke de la Tremouille's horse under him , and Captain Mercurio ●ua wounded the Sieur de Vivans Marshal of the Field very dangerously ; and having scattered the light-Horse , came up to the Squadron of Cuirassiers , led by the Viscount of Turenne , whom they charged not in the Front , but rushed fiercely upon their flank , and making way quite thorough them ( whatsoever the occasion was , for it was afterward diversly spoken of ) ran on with full speed to the Village of Coutras , where the Enemies Baggage was . There the Albanians being out of breath , with the length of their career , and seeing booty before them , fell to pillage , and were so long before they rallied again , that they resolved to retire into some place of security ▪ without doing any further service . But the King of Navarre having briefly exhorted his men to fight for their common safety , and having put Thirty Gentlemen before him with short Lances , ran but ten paces to meet the Catholick Cavalry , who having begun their Charge too soon , were in such disorder with the length of their career , that their Lances wrought not their wonted effect , and did no good at all ; wherefore being thrown away , the fight remained equal , wherein , besides the valour of the Soldiers , their Squadrons being much harder to break thorough , then the long weak Battalion of the Duke de Ioyeuse , the Cavalry of the Catholicks was routed and defeated in less then half an hour , the Duke himself , among an infinite of Lords and Gentlemen being left dead ; for being overthrown upon the ground , and offering 100000 Crowns in ransome , he was with three Pistol shots most violently slain . Nor had the Infantry better fortune then the Cavalry ; for being charged on all sides , and fierce cries resounding every where , that every one should remember the slaughter of St. Eloy , where two Regiments of the King of Navarr's were cut in pieces without mercy , the Soldiers were not satisfied till they had put most of them to the Sword ; the Commanders being not able to restrain their fury , nor the King of Navarre to prevent it , being busied otherwhere in chasing the Reliques of the Cavalry . The slaughter of the Conquered , and pursuit of the Conquerors , lasted three houres , after which they were Masters of the field , of the Canon , Colours , and Baggage , wherein ( to the laughter of Soldiers , accustomed to the toils of War ) they found many of those softer accommodations of ease and tenderness used in the Court. There were slain three thousand five hundred of the Catholicks , besides the Duke of Ioyeuse , the Count de S. Sauveur his brother , Br●say , who carried the General 's Cornet , the Counts de Suse , d' Aubijoux , and Gavelo , Colonel Tiercelin , and many others : but the number of prisoners was much greater ; for except Lavardin , Montigny , and Mercurio Bua , who saved themselves , all the rest remained in the power of the Enemy . On the King of Navarr's side there were not full Two hundred killed , among which not any many of great note ; and among those that were wounded , onely the Sieur de Vivans , Captain Favas , and the Viscount de Turenne but slightly . In this so great Victory the King of Navarre shewed his clemency no less then he had done his prudence before in preventing the Enemy , and ranging his Army in order , and his valour in fighting : for being returned into the place of the battel , he stayed the slaughter of the Catholick Infantry , received the prisoners courteously , commending those that had behaved themselves well in that action , and pitying the death of the rest that had been slain in the fury of the Battel , caused the dead Body of the Duke de Ioyeuse to be honourably put in a Leaden Coffin , and granted it to those that came to demand it , who caused it to be carried to Paris , where , with a solemn Funeral it was magnificently buried . This Victory of the King of Navarr's , the first cause and original of his safety , and so much the more glorious , as being the first the Hugonots had obtained in the revolution of so many Wars , did not much displease the King of France , as well because he desired not the King of Navarr's total suppression , lest the Guise's Faction should be so much increased , as to remain arbitrators alone of the Forces of the Kingdom , as also because the Duke of Ioyeuse , raised by him with so much favour , to such a height of honour and greatness , had proved most ungrateful to him ; being , out of an emulation to the Duke d' Espernon , turned to favour the League ; and if not openly , at least secretly , united to the designs of the Lords of Guise . Nor did it trouble him that the King of Navarre , having got the Victory , and overcome the hinderance of that Army , was able to march to meet the Germans ; for he with a stronger Army had taken all the Passes of the Loyre , and so guarded the banks of the River every where , that he was certain neither of the Enemies Armies could pass over it ; and he hoped not onely to drive away the Germans victoriously ; but also that they should be instruments to ruine and suppress the House of Guise , and all the Plots and Machinations of the League . At this time the German Army was in wonderful discord and confusion , not onely because there neither came Money to pay them , nor that Prince of the Blood that had been promised them for their General , and because their hopes of being able to joyn with the King of Navarre began to diminish ; but also because the Duke of Espernon , who led the Van-guard of the Kings Army , having often beaten up their quarters , they werecertainly assured , that the King , contrary to what their Commanders had perswaded them , had taken Arms against them , and followed them with a mighty Army , since they turned back from the River Loyre . But the Swisse Infantry were more unruly than all the rest ; for seeing other Foot-soldiers of the same Nation , with the publick Ensigns of the Cantons in the Kings Army , though they were of another Religion , were very unwilling to fight against their Country-men , and as unwilling to break their Confederacie and lose their friendship with the King of France , with whose consent , and for the good of whose Kingdom , they were told they should fight when they came from home . The death of Colonel Tileman , who commanded all the Swisses under the Sieur de Clervant , put the affairs in an absolute confusion : for dying suddenly of a malignant Feaver and a bloody Flux , they had no Commander left that had authority enough to restrain the unruliness of the Soldiers , so that they tumultuously resolved to send messengers to the King of France , and to make up an agreement with him : which being come to the knowledge of the Baron de Onaw , and the French Commanders , they made so much the more haste in marching away from the Kings Army , to get into the Country of Beausse , where the abundance of provisions and pillage might make the Swisses forget the tumultuous resolution they had taken . But this hasty march brought greater confusion into the Army , troubled with a great multitude of sick men , some whereof were left behind in their several quarters , and miserably murdered by the Country people ; some carried along upon their Carriages , and following slowly the speed of those that were in health , were the cause that they quartered confusedly and in places . This disorder was very well known to the Duke of Guise , who , at their returning back from the River Loyre , had most wisely put himself between their Army and the City of Paris , to keep that City faithful to him , and to increase both the affection the people bore him , and his reputation , as if he were the onely defence that hindered that mighty Army of the Germans from offending the City and Territories of Paris ; whereas the King following slowly , seemed to have given over all care of the Parisians . He alwayes lay in secure advantageous places , not far from the enemies Army , but made the wayes be continually well cleared by Captain Thomaso Fratta an Albanian , and the Sieur de Vins , who had the charge of the Light-Horse , and who sending Scouts abroad , and bringing in intelligence every minute , gave him notice of the moving and progress of the Enemy . The Germans were come into the Territories of Montargis , twenty eight Leagues from Paris ; and , upon the twenty sixth of October , were quartered in this manner . The Baron de Onaw , with the biggest Body of Horse , at Vilmory , a very great Village : The Swisses under the Walls of Montargis , which Town was above two great Leagues from thence ; and the rest of the Army scattered in several places about Vilmory ; but some a League , some two Leagues from the Head-quarter . The manner of their lying being told the Duke of Guise , and the draught and platform of it being brought unto him by Captain Thomaso , whilst he was at table at Courtenay with the Marquess du Pont , and the Dukes of Mayenne , Nemours , Aumale , and Elbeuf , he sate a while musing , and silent , and then having sent for his own Trumpet , commanded him to sound Bouteselle , and that every body should be in a readiness to march within an hour . At which order the Duke of Mayenne asking him , to what purpose he would move , and whither he intended to go ; he replyed instantly , To fight with the Enemy . The Duke of Mayenne , who knew the inequality of their Forces , began to smile , and said , he was contended to be jested with : To which the Duke of Guise answered , with a grave countenance , that he spoke in very good earnest ; and that they who had not the courage to fight might stay in their quarters ; and without more words put on his Arms , and having set all things in order , took Horse without any further delay . His authority was such , and his Soldiers had so great a confidence in him , that when it was known they were presently to go charge the Army of the Reiters , there was no man dismayed at the great disparity of their numbers , but as if they were going to a certain Victory , the Foot and Horse , in emulation of one another , strove who should be first in order and ready to march : only the Duke of Mayenne , and the Marquess du Pont , considering the greatness and number of the German Army , and that by fighting , the whole House of Lorain , and the fortune of them all , was set upon the cast of a Dye , and in a most dangerous precipice , would have disswaded the Duke of Guise , shewing , that they could not believe , that he , a prudent wary man , would hazard all his fortunate at so dangerous a game : But he , persisting in his resolution , told them , That , to the end they might not think him rash , he would make them partakers of his design , which was , About midnight to fall into their Head-quarter , where he knew they kept not so strict Guards as they ought , nor were so vigilant as Military Discipline required , being certain , that in the tumult and uncertainty of the dark , the other quarters , neither knowing who , nor how strong they were , by reason the King's Army was not far off , would never stir to assist the Head-quarter , but would rather fortifie themselves within their own , till break of day : But it was most probable of all , that the Swisses would do so , who were so far off , that they could by no means possible come time enough to help them : Wherefore , that quarter being suddenly assaulted , where they slept in ease and security , without the least suspicion of an Enemy , he was most assured to have the Victory , and , in that manner , to disorder the whole Army ; and , though it should succeed contrary to what reason perswaded , he could not want time and means to retreat with his Forces , not being troubled with any Carriages : And , because the Duke of Mayenne answered , That indeed , it was a thing probable , in appearance , to succeed , but yet to be well thought upon ; he ( almost angry ) reply'd , That he that could not think of it in a quarter of an hour , would never think of it in all his life time : Whereupon , the considerations of all the rest yielding to the authority of so noble a Man , they began to march about the shutting in of the evening , with a design to be about midnight at Vilmory , seven Leagues from thence . The Duke of Guise marched first of all with thirty Gentlemen , and sixty Albanian Light-Horse ; the Infantry followed in two divisions , one of which consisted of the Regiments of Ponsenat and Chevrieres , commanded by the Sieur de Cluseau ; and the other of the Regiments of Gies and de Bourg , commanded by Colonel St. Paul. After these went the Cavalry ; the Vanguard ( being five hundred Horse ) was led by the Duke of Mayenne ; the Battel ( being four hundred ) by the Marquess du Pont , with whom were the Dukes of Nemours , and Elbeuf ; and the Rere ( being four hundred more ) by the Duke of Aumale and the Chevalier his brother . In this order they came into the Plain near Vilmory after midnight , and having found no obstacle , either of perdu's , or any parties that should have rid the patrouille , the Duke of Guise putting himself at the head of the Infantry , led it silently into the Bourg ( which thick of Houses spreads it self about half a Mile in length ) and entered so softly , that the street was full of his Soldiers , before the Germans , who slept soundly , heard any thing at all of them . The Cavalry was already set in order in the Field , the Duke of Mayenne having the right hand , the Duke of Aumale the left , and the Marquess du Pont between them , encompassing the whole Bourg almost on every side , to catch those , who , scaping from the fury of the Foot , should try to save themselves in the field . All things being ordered in this manner , the Duke of Guise gave sign to Colonel St. Paul , who , with a great volley of Muskets , began to set fire on the nearest houses , and the same did Colonel du Cluseau on his side ; so that in a very short time the flames gave light to the place of Battel , if it may be called a Battel ; where the Germans , unexpectedly assaulted , were , without making any resistance , either slain by the Sword , burnt in the Fire , or destroyed with a thick hail of bullets . Onely the Baron d' Onaw , who lay at the farthest end of all the Town , had time to get on horseback before the storm of the Infantry fell upon him , and seeing the high street which led into the field was all on fire , and commanded by the enemies Soldiers , he turned upon the right hand with an hundred Horse that followed him , and through a narrow Lane galloped out into the Field , where , having encountred the Vanguard , which was led up by the Duke of Mayenne to charge him , as he was a most valiant undaunted soldier , he rushed furiously into the midst of the Enemies , and meeting with the Duke of Mayenne himself , discharged a Pistol gallantly in his very face , which hitting something low upon the chin of his helmet , did him no harm at all ; but the Duke of Mayenne having taken notice that the Baron was without his head-piece , because he had not had time to put on all his Arms , strook him a slash over the Fore-head , notwithstanding which he passed on into the midst of the Squadron , and with his other Pistol killed him that carried the Duke's Cornet ; but all the Van-guard falling close upon him , he having left above eighty of his men upon the place , broke through all the Squadron with fourteen in his company , under favour of the darkness , and being sheltered by the night , saved himself at Chasteau-Landon , where another part of his Army was quartered . In the mean time the Infantry had made an end of destroying the rest of his men , who perished all in the fire of the Town , not being any way able to save themselves , with so little danger to the Conquerors , that onely three men were wounded ; but with so much spoil and rich booty , that never any Soldiers were more loaden with wealth then they ; for besides seven Cornets , two Camels that carried the Generals baggage , and two brasen Kettle-drums , which for Pomp waited on the Cornet of the Chief Commander , the Soldiers took above 2800 Horses , many gold Chains , no small store of Plate , rich clothes , and other things of exceeding great value , besides the Mony found about those that were dead ; and the benefit of their prey was so much the greater , as the Soldiers that fought were but few in number The Duke of Guise , who was run to help his Brother the Duke of Mayenne , whither the cry and tumult of the fight had called him , found that the Enemies were defeated , and the Baron d' Onaw fled , with the loss of seventeen Gentlemen of the Duke of Mayenne's own Troop , and onely four more wounded , and when he saw all things in his own power , that he might not give the other quarters time to fall upon him , nor the Swisses to move that way , he sounded a retreat before break of day , and with his Infantry all mounted on Horseback , returned in the same order to his own quarters . The number of the slain was never so uncertain in any action as in this ; for though one side endeavoured to encrease , and the other to diminish it , yet it is most clear there could not be any certain particular knowledge of it , because the greatest part of them perished in the fire . This overthrow did much dismay the German Army , who thought the Duke of Guise's industry most wonderful , and his courage no less admirable , and therefore stood in exceeding great fear of him : but they were as much terrified by the carelesness of the Baron d' Onaw , who , to his dishonour , had , by his want of Military discipline , given opportunity to the vigilancy and celerity of his Enemies : whereupon , if the disorders and confusions were very great among them before , they were multiplied afterward to such a height , by their fear of the Catholicks , and distrust of their own General , as opened the way to their utter ruine and destruction ; for the Swisses presently sent messengers to the King of France , who , being brought in by the Duke of Nevers , were received by him with a sowre countenance , and angry words , not that he was not very glad to make a composition with them , but because he desired to draw the business out in length , that the German Army might not be dissolved , till the Duke of Guises boldness and thirst of glory had brought him to some precipice . Likewise the Reiters , and particularly those that had lost their Baggage in the defeat of Vilmory , mutined , demanding their pay , and the French Commanders disagreeing among themselves , could hardly keep their Foot together , that were most pitifully worn out by the extream wet weather of Autumn ; thus every thing tended to manifest ruine and destruction . But it fell out luckily ; for Francis of Bourbon Prince of Conty , destined from the beginning to be their General , arrived then at the Army , who , though he came without Train , without Money , and was of himself but little able to command in War ; yet being a Prince of the Blood , and Son of the so renowned glorious Prince of Conde , he filled the whole Army with joy ; whereupon the Commanders taking courage , wrought so much with the Swisses by prayers and entreaties , that they resolved to follow the Camp , and expect news from the King of Navarre , before they made an end of their Agreement with the King of France . But their spirits and hopes were quite raised again by the news of the Battel of Coutras , and the death of the Duke de Ioyeuse , which having passed thorough the Enemies Country , was at last come unto them : whereupon they began to talk , that the King of Navarre being now victorious , would certainly find some way or other to pass the Loire , and come to joyn his Forces with them . But , these shews of prosperity were exceedingly counterpoised by those real difficulties wherewith the King opposed the deliberation of that Army ; for being turned to march toward Vendosme , the King having left the banks of the Loire well guarded , was advanced himself to hinder them , causing the Duke of Espernon with the Vanguard to streighten and incommodate them in their way , and the Duke of Guise following them in the Rere , with frequent Skirmishes , now as they were quartering , then as they were rising , sometimes in their march , ceased not to annoy them very much and keep them in perpetual trouble ; yet the contentment and rejoycing for the Prince , of Conty's arrival , did wholly possess the Army , and to rest themselves , to refresh their spirits , and recover their Forces , they had lodged themselves at Auneau , in the Territory of Chartres , a great Town well furnished with buildings , and abounding in provisions ; and because the Castle , a place indifferently strong by the situation , was held by a Governour and Garrison of the Kings , they had blocked up all the wayes that led towards it , and stopped them up with Carts chained together , with barrels , logs , and other such like things , keeping their Corps de Garde at the end of the Streets , and setting out their Sentinels on every side . With these preventions they thought themselves so secure , that they intended to lie three or four dayes in that Quarter , as well to ease themselves , as to consult what they should do , the deliberation of the Commanders not being yet very well resolved on ; and because Auneau , though a great Bourg , could not contain all their number , many of them quartered thereabouts , and in the neighbouring Villages , making invitations and merriments every where for the coming of the Prince of Conty , and for the Victory of the King of Navarre , drinking deeply after the German fashion ; and so much the more , because the Feast of St Martin , and the great plenty of Wines that year , excited their natural inclinations to dissoluteness . But the Duke of Guise , who watched for all opportunities and occasions , that might offer themselves , being informed of the intentions of the Germans , to stay some few dayes at Auneau , dispatched the Sieur de Vins secretly to the Governor of the Castle , filling him with wonderful great Promises , if he would grant him passage thorough the Castle one night , that he might fall down unexpectedly to assault the Enemies . The Governour was a little doubtful at first , because all the wealth of the neighbouring Towns was put into that Castle , and he having taken Money from the Countrey-people to secure them , that no Soldiers should enter into it who might take them away , shewed himself backward , in giving way to let in the Army . Yet he consented willingly to let the Duke pass under the Wall , upon a narrow bank that lies along between the Ravelin of the Castle-gate , and a very broad Lake that spreads it self over a great part of those fields . But , the Sieur de Vins considering , that it was not good to put themselves into the power of a mercenary man ; and that it was necessary to be Masters of the Castle , to the end that whatsoever should happen , the Foot might have a secure retreat , he brought it so to pass , that the Governor went first to speak with Monsieur de la Chastre Marshal-General of the Field , and afterward with the Duke of Guise himself , by whom , being corrupted with Money , and invited with very great hopes , he consented at last to receive him into the Fortress , having given him his faith , that the Countrey-peoples Goods should suffer no harm by the Soldiers : so , upon the eleventh of November , the Duke of Guise departing from his Quarters at Dourdan , towards the Evening , made so much speed , that he arrived with his Forces , not much wearied , at the Castle of Auneau , presently after midnight . The back-gate being opened , he went in to make himself master of the place , and brought in an hundred Musketiers with very great silence ; and the rest of the Infantry , to the number of Three thousand , commanded by Colonel St Paul , stood ready along the bank under the Castle-wall , to assault the Bourg , and the Barricadoes which the Germans had made up : and at the same time the Cavalry had encompassed the Lake ; and , being divided into three squadrons , had possessed the passage toward the Field , to drive back those that should seek to sa●e themselves that way . Colonel Ioannes was also come to the same place with Six hundred Musketiers mounted behind his Horse-men , and had taken the passage to that Gate of the Bourg , which leads into the Fields , just over against the Castle . It was already break of day , and the Reiters Trumpets sound the Diana , when the Infantry assaulted the enemies barricadoes with infinite fury : and though many of them lay still buried in wine and sleep , yet the Corps de Garde , which were vigilant , received the assault most couragiously , and the success was doubtful for a time , till the Catholick Infantry , by setting the Carts and Barrels on fire , cleared the way , and removed those impediments that stopt it up ; whereupon the Germans Corps de gard not being able to make resistance of themselves , were , in a very short space , all cut in pieces , Colonel St. Paul entered with the first squadron into the street that led on the left hand , and Colonel Ponsenat , with the second , into the street on the right hand , where they bravely set upon those few Reiters , who not having had time to get to Horse , came up to them a foot with their Pistols in their hands : but the fight was very unequal ; for the Musketiers shot them at a distance , and the Pikes overturned all that came in their way ; so that the Reiters having nothing but short Pistols and their Swords , could never come up to give one blow to the Enemy , and within a very little while all turned their backs , thinking to save themselves in the field ; but finding the way shut up , and the Gate possessed , being also driven back by Ioannes's Musketiers , who had made good the passage , they fell into so great terror and confusion , that they were presently slain by the Foot without resistance . Some few , who thought to get over the Walls and flee cross the Field , were met withal by the Horse , and either miserably killed , or taken prisoners : onely Baron d' Onaw , much more fortunate in escaping then in fighting ▪ having , by the help of a Woman , got over the Wall toward the Moorish side of the Lake , saved his life ▪ and fled into the quarter of the Swisses , which was little more then a League from thence . The slaughter of the Germans was exceeding great and terrible , being inclosed on every side ( for Colonel Ioannes was at last come in also at the Field-gate ) and with lamentable cries they were all put to the sword without distinction : This bloody business continued till Baron d' Onaw being got to the Swisses , and the French Commanders being come to the same place from the other quarters , he exhorted , prayed and conjured them to follow him , promising them a certain Victory over the Catholicks , who in confusion , busied in spoil and execution , and wearied with watching , marching and fighting , could not be able to resist a much greater number , wherewith they might instantly fall upon them . But such a Pannick terror had seized them , that it was not possible to perswade them to it : and the French Commanders considering that the Catholick Infantry would retire safe into the Castle , and that the Cavalry fresh and unwearied possessed the passage toward the field , disswaded the Baron from that attempt ; and having put the rest of the Army in Battalia , purposed onely to defend their post . The Duke of Guise , when his Soldiers were glutted with blood and pillage , rich in spoil , all gallantly mounted , and from Foot-Soldiers turned Horse-men , retired with eleven of the Enemies Cornets , and all their Baggage , to Estampes , where , having given God thanks , he instantly dispatched away the Cornets , and presented them to the King , giving him account ( with proud Soldier-like boastings ) of that notable Victory , which without blood he had so easily obtained . But the King seeing the event prove quite contrary to his design , resolved to prosecute hotly the remainder of the German Army , that he might have part in that glory which he saw resulted from Victory , and therefore he speedily sent forth the Duke of Espernon that way , he himself following with all the Army , with a set purpose to meet the Enemy . The Duke of Espernon , after the example of the Duke of Guise , attempted often to beat up the Germans quarters , but with small effect ; for the experience of the Commander , the goodness of the Soldiers , and the success , were all very unequal , circumstances which often make the events of like occasions and like counsels to be very different : Wherefore the Duke of Espernon , by the King's direction , began again to treat of an Agreement with the Swisses , by means of the Sieur de Cormons a Hugonot Gentleman , who had been taken a few dayes before in a skirmish between the Armies . The Swisses were brought into an ill condition with perpetual marches , without money , having never had their pay , terrified by the defeat of the Reiters , and discontented to fight against the Ensignes of their own Nation , and much more , because they had not a General , who , for authority and experience was able to command and govern them , whereby they saw , that the end of so great Forces would be ruinous and miserable ; wherefore it was not very difficult , by an accommodation with the King , to make them submit themselves unto his obedience : and their Commanders going to acknowledge him , being kindly received ( not to exasperate that Nation ) and feasted by the Duke of Espernon , obtained a safe conduct to return to their own houses , which was also punctually observed , though toils , sufferings and diseases had let but few escape of so great a number . The Reiters , and their Commanders , and the French Soldiers , disheartned by the two late defeats , and forsaken by the Swisses , resolved to turn back , and try to get out of the confines of France by the way of Bourgongne , hoping to come safe into Germany , and the Territory of Basile , and with that determination , being united and drawn close together , they began to march that way . But it was hard for them to get thither : for the Duke of Mayenne being returned into Bourgongne , had set himself to guard the confines ; and the Sieur de Mandelot and the Count de Tournon being marched out of Lyons with the Forces of that City , were advanced also to hinder them : the King with his whole Army was but half a dayes march behind them , and streightned them in the rere ; and the Duke of Guise , with his wonted celerity , sometimes in the flank , sometimes behind , and sometimes getting before them , ceased not to distress them very much . The French Infantry was tired and consumed ; wherefore the Soldiers disbanding of themselves , lay close hid in those Cities and Villages thorough which they passed : and horses spoiled and unshod , could not follow the hasty march of the Commanders ; and the loss of their Baggage , the want of Money , the dearth of Victuals ( because all the people hid what they had in some secure place ) the great rains , and dirty wayes , which are wonderful in Burgongue , their watching , weariness , diseases , and their disorders , had brought them to the extremity of desperation ; wherefore the same Sieur de Cormons interposing , they resolved to submit themselves to the King's Mercy , who , upon condition they would deliver him all their Colours furled up , and would promise not to fight any more against him , profered to grant them a most ample safe conduct . The Prince of Conty , the Duke of Bouillon , the Sieurs de Clervant , Chastillon , and other French Commanders laboured to withstand that resolution , promising them relief from the King of Navarre within a short time , and the arrears of all their pay , and endeavoured to perswade them , not to do so dishonourable a thing , as to acknowledge themselves subdued and conquered ; alleadging , that the Forces in Lyonois were not so strong , but that they might pass that way , and go securely into the Territory of Geneva ; but whilest they treat of these matters , being informed that the Reiters persisting in their determination of yielding , intended to make them prisoners , thereby to win the favour of the King , and assure themselves of their pay to which they pretended , they resolved to steal away secretly , and separate themselves several wayes , to try if they could save themselves by flight , before the Germans had opportunity to execute their design . So the Duke of Bouillon with a few Horse making his escape without delay , by the way of Roane and Lyonois , but travelling out of the ordinary road , after many troubles and dangers got to Geneva ; where , being no less wasted with grief of Mind , then toil of Body , he died within a few dayes after , leaving his Estate to his Sister , whom he recommended to the care of the Duke de Montpensier . The Sieur de Chastillon with an hundred Cuirassiers , and two hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back , having often fought with the Forces of Bourgongne and Lyonois , with wonderful success , and no less valour , got at last into Languedoc , and retired himself to his wonted Government in Vivarez . The Sieur de Clervant , hid among the Swisses that went with a safe conduct , escaped in their company to Basile . The Prince of Conty with a few Horse , lurking in remote places , got at last unknown to his own house ; and the other Commanders taking several wayes , ran very various fortunes . The Reiters having obtained leave of the King to carry home his Cornets , but not displayed , divided themselves into two parts ; one with the Baron de Oneaw and Colonel Damartin passed thorough Savoy , where being shrunk to the number of but Five hundered , they were pillaged by the Duke's Forces , the other with the Baron de Bouck , passing thorough Bourgongne to the confines of the County of Mombelsiard , was followed by the Marquess du Pont and the Duke of Guise ; by whom being overtaken without the borders of France , they were all cut in pieces in many several encounters . Nor did this satisfie those Heads of the League ; but with a hostile fury they also sacked and burned the Towns and Castles of the County , as well to revenge the like outrages committed by the Reiters in Lorain , as because that Count had been the principal author of raising those Forces . The slaughter of the Germans was most lamentable , even to the eyes of their very Enemies ; who , sick with Feavers , and weakened with bloody Fluxes , falling down by the High-wayes , and in the Towns as they passed , were miserably slain by the Country people ; eighteen of them were seen , who were left sick in a poor Cottage in Bourgongne , were cruelly butchered , as the vilest Creatures , by a Woman , who cut all their Throats with a Knife , in revenge of those losses she had sustain'd . Not had those Swisses better fortune , who , to the number of Three thousand were gone into Dauphine , under the command of the Sieur de Cougy , to joyn with Lesdiguiers , who keeping the Hugonot party alive in that Province , could make no great progress for want of Forces , but busied himself in taking in little places of small importance , and in actions of small moment , having with him but a few Foot Souldiers , and only the Hugonot Gentry of that Country . These Swisses accompanied with four hundred French Musquetiers , having passed the narrow places , marching on to join with him , as they passed the River Isare , were assaulted by Monsieur de la Valette Brother to the Duke of Espernon , with the Cavalry of Provence , and by Colonel Alfonso Ornano of the Isle of * Corsica with the Infantry of Dauphine , and so furiously charged there , that all the rest being slain upon the place , only sixty of them escaped from so great a slaughter : whereupon also the Sieur Lesdiguiers himself was forced to seek security among the Mountains . This end had that mighty Army of the Germans ; after the defeat whereof , the King returning armed to Paris , entered as in triumph upon the twenty third of December , being in appearance solemnly received by the people ; though with the incredible applause of every one , but especially of the Parisians , the whole glory redounded to the Duke of Guise , whose name being become admired and immortal , was celebrated by the Tongues and Pens of all his Adherents . The End of the Eighth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The NINTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THis Book relates the determination of the Duke of Guise , and of the League , to obtain ( in the heat of the Victory ) their designs of the King , and the ruine of the Hugonots : The Parisians assent unto it , and are more resolute than the rest : They prepare themselves to constrain the King by force , and to shut him up in a Monastery . The King being advertised , takes order to curb their unruliness ; and to that end causeth the Swisses to draw near , and makes many other preparations . The Parisians finding they were discovered , to save themselves send for the Duke of Guise : At his Arrival they take Arms , make Barricadoes , drive out the Swisses , and besiege the King in his Palace . He being not able to resist , flees away secretly , and retires to Chartres , and thence to Rouen : He resolves to make Peace with the Duke of Guise , causeth it to be treated by the Queen-Mother , and it is concluded . The Duke of Espernon goes from Court , and retires to Angoulesm , where , by a Conspiracy of the Citizens , his life is in great danger . The Duke of Guise comes to the King to Chartres , and is favoured and exalted to the height of power . The States are assembled at Blois , according to the appointment made in the Articles of Peace . The Pope declares Cardinal Moresini his Legat in France . The King dismisses from Court the High Chancellour , Secretary Villeroy , and the Sieur de Bellieure : He sends an Army commanded by the Duke of Nevers against the King of Navarre ; who after the taking of many places , lays siege to Ganache . The States at Blois are begun : Many practices and machinations are contrived on both sides . The Duke of Guise causeth the States to demand that the King of Navarre may be declared incapable of the Crown , and labours to be created Lieutenant-General with absolute Authority in the Government . News comes that the Duke of Savoy hath seized upon the Marquesate of Saluzzo ; businesses are changed by it : but the Duke of Guise orders matters so , that all redounds to his advantage and power . The King being very much streightned , resolves to cause the Duke of Guise to be slain : He finds difficulties and impediments , but at last his design is effected , and upon Christmas-Eve the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his Brother are slain , and the Cardinal of Bourbon , with many others , imprisoned : He sends Colonel Alfonso Corso to seize upon the Duke of Mayenne at Lyons ; but he is forewarned , and retires to Dijon . The Queen-Mother dies in the seventieth year of her age , and affairs remain in confusion . THE defeat of the German Army caused the depression of the Hugonots , no less than the greatness and exaltation of the League : for the King of Navarre having received the news of so great a loss , though he were victorious beyond the Loire , yet fearing so black a cloud would suddenly pour a storm upon his head , he retired , without making other attempt , into his wonted retreat the City of Rochel ; and the other Heads of his party shut themselves up in the strongest places , expecting the resolutions which they saw would be taken against them . On the other side , the Duke of Guise , after the destroying of the County of Mombelliard , being come to Nancy with the other Lords of his Family , began without further delay to consult of the means of accomplishing speedily the designs of the League , and of reaping fruits suitable to their present Victory . In this Consultation debated and reiterated for many days , the greater part of the Lords of the House of Lorain , forgetting moderation , so necessary in prosperity , and spreading their fails very boldly , could talk of no less than the extirpation of the Hugonots , the deposing of the King from the Crown , of putting him into a Cloister , as they had learned in Story , had been in former times done to Chilperick , of destroying the House of Bourbon , pulling down the Minions and Favourites of the Court , and disposing the Offices and Dignities of the Crown unto themselves , and in conclusion , of commanding and ruling the whole Government of France their own way ; and were so puffed up with the presumption of themselves , that their counsels were neither measured by justice nor possibility , presupposing they had all things in their own hands which were lawful for their deserts to undertake , and that they could easily execute any determination , how high , how advantageous soever . These great designs were partly opposed by the Duke of Lorain , who of a mild nature and moderate mind , no less remote from danger than far from the pretensions of the Lords of Guise , tried by the authority he had , as Head of that Family , to restrain those deliberations which he thought too precipitate , and to keep matters for the most part within the limits of reason . The Duke of Mayenne assented to his opinions , and commended them very much , thinking ( according to his old inclination ) that every moment they put the whole state of their Family in danger without much necessity . But the Duke of Aumale , and the Chevalier his Brother , the Duke of Nemours , the Duke of Elbeuf , the Count de Chaligny , and above all the rest , the Duke of Guise , who led no less by the boldness of his own nature , and the acuteness of his wit , than by the prosperous success of his enterprises , could suffer no delay in following his conceived hopes , argued ( not without reason ) that the longer they deferred , the longer time they gave the King to contrive their ruine , and to perfect the design of their suppression which he had already begun . This diversity of opinions was the cause that they concluded as it were in the middle way : and therefore about the end of Ianuary , in the year 1588 , they resolved upon two conclusions : One , that the Duke of Lorain with all his Forces and the assistance of Flanders , should assail the Towns that belong to the Duke of Bouillon , to root out the Hugonots from those parts , and to keep the Forces of the League in action : the other , that the Duke of Guise , and the other Confederate Lords , should not enter to oppose the King at the very first ; but that being united with the Cardinal of Bourbon , to strengthen their reasons , and to make appear that the nature of things did of it self carry businesses to their designed end , they should present a Petition , which should contain many demands for their advantage , and which should necessitate the King to declare his last resolution : for if he granted them , their desires would be effected without noise or trouble ; and if he refused them , he should thereby give them occasion and opportunity to make use of arms , and to acquire that by force , which he would not consent to of his own accord . The conjuncture of invading the Dutchy of Bouillon was in shew very opportune ; for the Duke himself and the Count de la Mark his Brother being both dead , and having left Charlotte their Sister only Heir , under the tuition of the Duke of Montpensier , they knew that he being a Catholick , was not acceptable to the City of Sedan , Iamets , and other places of that Dukedom , and that they would not trust his Government , and Monsieur de la Noue being Executor of the late Dukes will , was not only absent , but also to deliver himself from the imprisonment of the Spaniards , by whom he had been taken in the Wars of Flanders , had promised not to bear Arms against the King of Spain , nor against the Duke of Lorain : whereby it appeared that Charlotte wanting a powerful protection , and being likewise molested by the Count de Montleurier her Uncle , who pretended right to the inheritance , would hardly be able to resist the Forces of the Duke of Lorain , who also upon old pretences laid claim to many places of that State , and therefore without losing a minute of time , the Duke having put an Army in readiness , under the command of the Marquess du Pont his Son , accompanied by the Sieurs de Rhosne and Osonville , after he had over-run and spoiled the Country , laid siege to Iamets with certain hopes to take it . But he found it a difficult business ; for Monsieur de Schelandre the Governour of it made very wise and careful provisions for the defence of it ; and Monsieur de la Noue having first by a long Apologie in writing excused his stirring in a defensive War , and for the just right of a forsaken Orphan , came to Sedan , and began to make strong preparations to maintain the War ; so that the Siege of Iamets cooling of it self , proved so long , that it hardly ended with the year , wherein those things that happened , directed their Arms to more important expeditions . But the Duke of Guise being departed from Nancy , and come into his Government of Champagne , caused a long Writing in the names of himself , the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the other Heads of the League to be presented to the King , wherein after many preambles , and many reasons very cunningly laid together , they demanded in substance , That he would unite himself truly with them , and would sincerely make himself Head of the League , to the destruction and rooting out of the Hugonots . That he would put those persons from the Court , from his Councils , and from their Offices , who should be named by the Catholick Princes , as suspected and ill-affected to Religion . That he would make the Council of Trent be received and observed through the whole Kingdom , only excepting those things which did prejudice the priviledge of the Gallique Church . That he would grant some certain places which should be thought fit , unto the Confederate Princes for their security , wherein they might keep Garisons , and make necessary Fortificati●●s at the expences of the Crown . That he would maintain an Army about th● 〈◊〉 of Lorain , under the command of one of the Confederate Princes , to hinder 〈…〉 of Foreigners . That he would cause all the Estates of the Hugonots to 〈◊〉 and sold , wherewith the expences of the late Wars might be satisfied , and the Confederates might be assisted toward the maintenance of future matters . The Writing contained these prin●ipal things , and many others of less consequence , which being presented to the King in the beginning of February , was received by him with his wonted dissimulation , and the answer deferred with his wonted delays : nor did the Duke of Guise press much to know his resolution ; for the end of the demand was only to make the King contemptible , and render him odious to the people , suspected to favour the Hugonots , and furnish the League with an occasion and pretence to take up Arms , and presecute their begun-designs while the prosperity of their fortune lasted . But these artifices were needless to make the Kings person odious and contemptible . The burdens which the War , the maintaining of so many Armies , and his own profane manner of spending , daily increased , had lost the hearts of the people . The noise and splendour of the Duke of Guise's Victories , had obscured the majesty of his Name : his obstinate favour to his Minions , had alienated the minds of his most ancient , most devoted Servants : and the People of Paris , swayed by the ambition of the Council of Sixteen , could no longer endure Government . The City was full of infamous Pamphlets , politick Discourses , Satyrical Verses , and fabulous Sories , which for the most part abusing the Name of the Duke d' Espernon , redounded to the scorn and disgrace of the Royal Majesty . On the other side , all the Streets , and every corner of Paris , resounded the praises of the Duke of Guise , celebrated in Verse and Prose by a thousand Writers , with the Title of the new David , the second Moses , the Deliverer of the Catholick People , the Prop and Pillar of the Holy Church ; and the Preachers in their wonted manner , but with greater licence , openly inveighing against the present affairs , filled the ears of the people with wonders , or rather miracles ( so they called them ) of this new Gideon , come into the World for the desired safety of the Kingdom : Which things spread from the City of Paris , as from the heart ; diffused themselves thorow all the Provinces , as into the members , which were possessed with the same impressions , as well to the Kings disadvantage , as in favour of the League . This Commotion was fully perfected by the Kings own determination , who either blinded with the affection he bore the Duke d' Espernon , or because he would not advance other men whom they had no great cause to trust , declared him Admiral of the Kingdom and Governour of Normandy , places that were vacant by the Duke of Ioyeuse his death ; which absolutely pierced thorow the heart of the Duke of Guise , seeing that he continued in his wonted customs , and that one man alone being exalted to the highest degree of greatness , himself , his Brother , and the rest of his Family , how great soever their merits were , could never obtain nor compass any thing ; so that forgetting the determinations resolved on at Nancy , and that wary moderation which the Duke of Lorain had advised , he began without more delay , to think of reducing the authority of the Government into his own power , making the Parisians his principal instruments , who no less displeased and incensed than himself , did earnestly sollicite him to that resolution : Wherefore having received particular information of the state of things from the Council of Sixteen , whereby they assured him that they had twenty thousand armed men in the City at their devotion , ready to be put upon any enterprise : That they were divided into sixteen Squadrons , to every one of which they had appointed a Commander ; and that the rest of the people would without question follow the stream of the chief men , by reason they were ill affected to the person of the King and the Duke d' Espernon , and on the other side most zealous in the cause of Religion , he considering that confusion easily ariseth among the multitude , and that the division into sixteen several quarters was too many to meet altogether suddenly in one body when need should require , writ to the Council , that they should lessen that number , and reduce it into but five quarters , to which they should appoint a place , where they should meet at the sign that should be given them , and that they should dispose things in such a manner , as might breed neither disorder nor confusion : and as well to assure himself absolutely that that business should proceed according to his own will , as because he had no confidence in the small experience of those Heads appointed and chosen by the Parisians , he sent them five Commanders , who were to order the five quarters , and to rule and moderate the turbulence of popular Arms. These were the Count of Brissac , the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin , the Sieur de Chamois , the Sieur d' Esclavoles , and Colonel St. Paul , to whom the Sieur de Meneville was added , who from the first had been the Mediator and chief Instrument in that business . These entered openly into Paris , under colour of private affairs ; and being lodged in those quarters of the City that were appointed them , frequented the Court , and followed divers businesses , leaving the care to Meneville , of bringing the matter to its conclusion : and to give the greater assistance to it , the Duke of Guise gave order to the Duke of Aumale , who had Forces in Picardy , to make himself be obeyed by many Governours of places , who fomented by the Duke of Espernon , refused to acknowledge him : That he should keep five hundred good Horse in a readiness to be there in due time , to put life in the design of the Parisians , who knowing that such order was given , desired Iehan Conty one of the Eshevins ( or , as we call them in England , Sheriffs of the City ) that he would let them have the Keys of the Port St. Martin , which he kept , as the custom is , to the end that when occasion should serve , they might bring in that supply which was to come out of Picardy : but he refusing , they dealt with Pierre Brigard Eshevin of the next quarter , who promised them the Keys of Port St. Dennis , by which their assistance might be brought in as well as by that of St. Martin : And because they doubted that Conty , who had denied to consent unto it , might reveal the business to the King , they found an invention to make him be complained of for an Heretick , and many other misdemeanours , putting him by that means in discredit , to the end that his relation might not be believed . Things being contrived in this manner , the means of executing them remained to be resolved on . The Commanders sent by the Duke , and the major part of those ●hosen by the Council of Sixteen , thought that to assault the Louvre where the King lay encompassed with his Guards , and the Nobility that attended him , would be a dangerous enterprise , of too loud a violence , and no ways likely to succeed ; and they foresaw besides , that the fact would seem very scandalous to the rest of the Kingdom ; that also if it failed but never so little , or that the effecting of it should be a work of time , many disorders would arise , and the King might have opportunity to make himself Superiour : wherefore they resolved unanimously to make use of the occasion which the time of Lent would afford them , to take his person then when with the Duke of Espernon he should be in procession as he was wont , in the habit of a Penitent among the whipping Friars , neither accompanied by his Guards , nor the ordinary retinue of the Court ; and as soon as he should be seized upon , under colour of a popular Sedition , caused by the indignation of the common people , exasperated by the heavy punishments that lay upon them , aad Enemies to the Authority of the Minions , that he should be shut up in a Monastery with strong Guards ; after which the Duke of Aumale's five hundred Horse and his other Forces should presently come in , to take absolute possession of the principal places , and keep them guarded till the Duke of Guise should arrive ; who calling the States General , and shewing either the Kings incapacity , or his evil intentions , and evil Government , might cause the affairs of the Kingdom to be disposed at the arbitrement and to satisfaction of the League . But Nicholas Poulain , who was privy to all this Conspiracy , did by means of the High Chancellor quickly make the resolution that had been taken known to the King , who though he did not absolutely give credit to the discovery , by reason of the weight and importance of the thing , grounded upon no other assurance than the bare affirmation of Poulain , a man of no very good repute , and suspected by that means to seek for profit and reward ; yet thinking fit to look to himself , he feigned himself not well , and upon that excuse forbore to go to any spiritual exercises with the Fraternity of the Penitents . And that he might be the better assured of the truth , he caused Poulain to be brought one night secretly into his closet , and in the presence of the High Chancellour Monsieur d' O , and the Abbot del Bene , examined him particularly concerning all things he had revealed , seeming not to believe him , and to doubt that he was set on and suborned to say so , by those of the Hugonot party . Poulain , with a secure confidence and distinct narration , confirmed all that he had discovered , added all the particulars and smallest circumstances , named all the accomplices , related from the beginning the whole Conspiracy , and at last , with a free courage and setled countenance , offered to be put in prison and kept there , till he had justified all that he had said ; and in conclusion added , That the Council of Sixteen was to be held the next day in the house of Monsieur de la Bruyiere , ( one of the Conspirators ) and that if the King would send whom he pleased along with him with a sufficient Guard , he would put them all into his hands , so that none of them should be able to hide themselves , or deny the Conspiracy . The King dismissed him with gracious words , and very great promises , and went presently to the Duke of Espernon's lodgings , where they conferred together the space of half an hour ; and being come from thence about midnight , went to the Queen-Mothers Chamber , which was in the Palace , and having wakened her , told her distinctly all that had been revealed unto him , and began to consult whether he should do well to follow Poulain's advice , and send the next day to take the Conspirators . The thing in appearance was easie and secure , but in effect full of great difficulty and danger : for it was not to be doubted , but upon very little stir all the quarters of the City would be up in Arms , according to the order already taken , and under the Commanders already appointed , who would never suffer their Heads to be laid hold on and carried away prisoners by so small a number as a Company of the Guards , which was all they were able to send about that business : nor could they doubt of this effect , since they had often proved , that when any one of the Heads of the City had been taken by the Officers of the Court , either upon civil or criminal occasions , the common people had ever run violently and seditiously armed to deliver him : and if the people , being raised upon the apparent colour , that their Heads and Protectors were like to be seized upon , should suddenly assault the Louvre , the King and Court unarmed , unprovided , undefended , except by the ordinary Guards , they would hardly be able to make resistance against so great a Force , led by so expert resolute Commanders , and who being come to that pass , would readily embrace so specious an occasion of making it appear that they stirred not to offend others , but only in their own defence . They considered that the people of Paris were so powerful , that they could not be curbed , but by mighty Forces ; and to undertake what they could not compass , would be nothing else but to overthrow the business , and come off with loss and dishonour . They foresaw that the Conspirators would presently be relieved by the Dukes of Guise and Aumale , who were hard by in Arms ; whereas the King had no Body of men ready to assist him in a case of so great danger . They knew that they were not to trust in the Hugonot party , as well because they had always feared the King , and esteemed him a bitter Enemy to their Religion , as because the defeat of the Germans had so terrified them , that they all thought rather of leaving the Kingdom to save their lives by flight , than of following the conduct of the Princes , to save themselves by the Sword ; and so much the more , by reason that the Prince of Conde's death ( which happened about this time at St. Iehan d' Angely , by poison given him , as was reported , by his own Servants , upon some private distaste ) had raised the affliction of that party to the utmost height ; wherein there was nothing left unshaken , but only the constancy of the King of Navarre : Besides that , the far distance , and the other wonted respects , excluded the making of a foundation upon that party , especially in the exigence of this imminent danger : so that they could find no Forces any where sufficient to bridle the Parisians . Whereupon the Queen at last spake this conceit in the Italian Tongue , * Bisogna coprisi bene il viso inanzi che stuzzicare il vespaio : adding , that it was necessary to arm and provide first , and then means would not be wanting to suppress the Conspirators . Wherefore , after long consultations , they sent for the Abbot del Bene , with whom pondered the same things again , they concluded that the Duke of Espernon , under colour of taking possession of his Government of Normandy , should go presently into that Province , ( bordering upon , and as it were joining to the Territory of Paris it self : ) That he should assure himself of Rouen and Havre de Grace , chief places of that Province , and which shut up the passage of the Ocean , and of the River Seine ; and that upon that occasion he should draw some Forces together , wherewith he might be ready to come up in time of need : That on the other side they should endeavour by all means possible , as they had already begun , to draw Monsieur d' Entraques unto the Kings devotion , being Governour of Orleans , a City that stops the passage from Berry and Beausse unto the Territories of Paris : That the Swisses which were yet under the Kings pay , should be drawn to quarter at Lagny , and in other places adjoining , to shut up the River of Marne , ( commonly called , The Nurse of the common people of Paris ) and to cut off the passage from Champagne : for having Chartres already , whereof the High Chancellor had the Government , and Pontoyse , because the Governour of it was Monsieur d' Alincourt Father to Secretary Villeroy , Paris would be blocked up , incompassed and bridled on every side ; so that bringing in afterward the greatest part of the Swisses , and reinforcing the Regiment of Guards , by calling all the Souldiers to their Colours , who are often wont to be absent in time of Peace , they might then securely take the Heads of the Conspiracy ; and if the people should rise , it would be easie to tame them with the strength of the Swisses , and the powerful curb of hunger : in the mean time they concluded it was best for the King to dissemble , and abstain from publick Ceremonies , and from certain suspected places , to give no opportunity to the execution of that plot which the Conspirators sought to accomplish . This resolution , grounded as it were upon necessity , was approved the next morning both by Secretary Villeroy and the High Chancellour , but most of all by the Sieur de Villequier , who still persisted in his opinion that the information was not true , but that the Enemies of the Duke of Guise and of the Parisians , had suborned Poulain to raise this calumny , thereby to stir up some enterprise against them . Whereupon the King having sent for Conty and Vgoloy , two Eshevins that consented not to the Conspirators , would needs hear from them what they knew in that particular . Conty excused himself , that by reason of the report which was lately raised of him , that he was infected with the Hugonot Religion , and guilty of other crimes , he had not dared to tell any of those things he knew , for fear of being thought a malicious slanderer ; and then laid open freely all that had passed about the Keys of the Port St. Martin : and Pierre Vgoloy relating many particulars that were come to his knowledge , confirmed the same things : so that the information being partly proved , they went on to the execution of those resolutions which had been taken . The Duke of Espernon departed two days after with a very small quantity , that he might not weaken the Court ; and being come to Rouen the Metropolis of Normandy , took possession of the Government , confirming as well the Parliament as the Sieur de Carrouges Governour of the City , unto his devotion , and to the Kings party . But the same succeeded not at Havre de Grace , because Andre Brancace Sieur de Villars a Provencal , who had the Government thereof given him by the Duke de Ioyeuse , had already taken part with the League ; the Duke of Guise , who diligently watched all opportunities , having dealt with him , by reason of the importance of that place , and caused the Parisians to give him thirty thousand Crowns , under pretence of keeping the mouths of the Ocean shut , and the passage of the Seine open , to the end that the City might enjoy the traffick of the Sea , and the conveniency of bringing up the provisions which came from those parts ; by which reward , and the protection of the Duke of Guise , he was won to side absolutely with the League . Wherefore the Duke of Espernon knowing that he could not draw that place to his devotion , and unwilling to hazard his reputation at the first , letting alone the Country of Caux where it is situated , he passed on the other side the Seine , to Ponteau de Mer , Honfleur , and from thence by the shore of the Ocean to the City of Caen , where he was received with infinite applause , because the place was full of Hugonots , and most averse from the designs of the League . In the mean time the Sieur d' Entraques was treated with about the City of Orleans , by the means of Secretary Villeroy : in which Negotiation there arose many difficulties , nor could the King bring it to an end with all his sollicitations . The most part of men were of opinion , that this business was not effected , because Secretary Villeroy , now an open Enemy to the Duke of Espernon , desired the Duke of Guise's party should prevail , that he might thereby be abased ; not believing that ever the League would dare to pass on so far , as to plot against the person of the King himself , but that they only aimed at pulling down the Minions , and the destruction of the Hugonots , and that therefore he did artificially interrupt the treaty of Orleans , and protract the resolution of Monsieur d' Entraques with delays and difficulties ; which was so much the rather believed , because the business was most easily effected afterwards in a time less opportune , and less favourable . But Monsieur de Villeroy excused himself for it with a long Apology , shewing that the protraction of the business was caused on the one side by the irresoluteness of Monsieur d' Entraques , and on the other , by that of the King himself ; who would neither consent to dismember the Government of the City of Orleans from that of the Province as he required , lest he should discontent the High Chancellour , ( who possessed it ) nor to make satisfaction be given him by the Duke of Espernon , by whom he thought himself injured in the person of his Son ; howsoever it were , the business went on so slowly , that they came not to a conclusion at Orleans time enough to block up the City of Paris ; which the King prosecuting very carefully , caused the Mareschal de Byron to bring the Swisses to quarter at Lagny , a place near the City seated upon the River Marne , disposing part of them into all the convenient neighbouring-places . In the mean time the number of the French Guards was increased ; for Commissions had been given out to all the Captains in ordinary , to summon all Souldiers to their Colours , and not to give leave to any to depart . The Archers who were wont to wait by the quarter , but three months in the year , had been all warned to attend in an extraordinary manner ; the five and forty Gentlemen appointed by the King , stirred neither day nor night from his Lodgings and Person ; and many Gentlemen were invited under pretence of other businesses , to reside at Court : which things being particularly observed by the Council of Sixteen , ( who kept Spies in every place ) and seeing the King ( contrary to his custom ) live retired from those exercises of devotion and recreation wherein he was wont to delight , began to grow very suspicious that he had been advertised by Iehan Conty and Pierre Vgoloy , whereupon they began to fear , and to look to themselves ; yet not desisting from the enterprise , but rather providing for all things with greater diligence . But when they knew the Swisses were quartered at Lagny , they were assured that their Plot was discovered , and fell into wonderful confusion , their hearts all failing , as the custom is in popular designs , there being no man among them able for his authority and experience to manage so weighty an enterprise : wherefore finding they stood in need of a principal Head , whose wit , courage and reputation might give life unto the business , they dispatched Pierre Brigard in very great haste to intreat the Duke of Guise not to defer his coming any longer , to which they had often invited him ; since by his presence the design might be happily brought unto an issue ; whereas if they were forsaken by him , they saw they should become a prey unto the King , out of whose hands ( to the total destruction of the City ) they could not think of any possible way to save themselves . The Duke ( who had some notice of the Kings intention , and also on the other side was not willing to suffer the foundation of the League to perish , nor to abandon those who had principally made their recourse to him , and thinking that his ruine would immediately follow that of the Parisians , if time were given for those remedies to work which the King had begun to put in practice ) took a resolution to go to Paris , either perfectly to finish the design , ( as they of the Kings party said ) or at least ( as he and his Adherents said ) to save the City , and the Council of Sixteen , which he knew to be in manifest danger , and to free himself of the calumny which his Enemies and the Favourers of the Hugonots had raised against him . And that he might make no noise , but proceed with the same arts that were used by the King , he sent his Gentlemen by several ways , and a great band of old Souldiers , who entred scatteringly upon several days into the City , and lodg'd a part in several quarters ; and he himself with but seven Horse in company took the way toward Soissons , where the Cardinal of Bourbon was , to confer with him , and go from thence to Paris . Yet Fame published his coming , ( which was also spread abroad by the Sixteen to cheer up the sadness that had possessed all the people by reason of the preparations that were made ) which being known unto the King , was the cause that he sent Monsieur de Bellieure as far as Soissons to disswade him from coming , and to let him know , that in such a turbulent suspected time , he should be displeased and offended at it . The Duke , who was not moved from his resolution by certain vain respects that use to disturb unsetled minds , but desiring to come unexpectedly , that he might neither be prevented nor way laid , answered the Kings message doubtfully , saying that his ambition was to serve his Majesty and Religion ; that he knew he had been slandered by his Enemies , and therefore longed to vindicate himself ; that his journey was exceeding private , and without any train that could make him suspected ; that he was very desirous to satisfie the King in all occasions ; that he would not disobey his Majesties commands ; and added many other words , but all general and ambiguous ; nor did he ever conclude in substance , whether he would obey the Kings command in that particular , or prosecute his intended journey to Paris ; yet he seemed rather to infer that he would stay at Soissons , and expect another resolution . But Monsieur de Bellieure was no sooner departed with his doubtful answer , but he took horse and followed him , making his journey out of the great high-ways , lest he should meet other Messengers from the King ; so that Philibert Sieur de la Guiche , and Charles Benoise the Kings Cabinet-Secretary , who were dispatched one after the other to advise him not to come to Paris , could not find him any where , till he was at the Gate of St. Denis , a time when it was too late to forbid his coming . The Duke of Guise enters Paris upon Munday the ninth of May , when it was almost noon , with no greater train than seven horses , with his Gentlemen and other Servants together ; but as a little snow-ball rolling down a high hill grows so big , that at last it becomes almost a mountain ; so the people running out of their houses and shops , with applause and joy to follow him , he had not passed half thorow the City , but he had above thirty thousand persons about him , and the crowd was so great , that he himself could hardly make his way . The shouts of the people sounded to the Skies ; nor they ever cry Vive le Roy , with so great acclamation , as they now cried Vive Guise : some saluted him , some gave him thanks , some bowed to him , some kissed the hem of his Garment ; those that could not get near , with actions of their hands and gestures of their whole body shewed infinite signs of rejoycing ; and some were seen , who adoring him as a Saint , touched him with their beads , and either kissed them presently , or else touched their eyes and foreheads with them ; and even the very women , strowing leaves and flowers from their windows , honoured and blessed his coming . He on the other side , with a popular face , and smiling countenance , shewed himself affable to some in words , to some by courteously returning their salutations , others he requited with kind looks ; and passing thorow that throng of people with his hat off , he omitted nothing that was behoveful to win absolutely the affections and applause of the people . In this manner , without staying at his own house , he went streight forward to St. Eustache , and alighted at the Palace of the Queen-Mother , who half astonished at his unexpected arrival , ( for Monsieur de Bellieure being returned three hours before , had made a doubt of his coming ) received him with a pale countenance , and ( contrary to the ordinary custom of her nature ) trembling and almost dismayed . The Dukes carriage was full of respective humility and profound submission ; the words of the Queen ambiguous , telling him that she was glad to see him , but would have been much more glad to have seen him at another time : to which he answered with modest behaviour , but high words , that he was a faithful Servant to the King , and that having understood the calumnies that were cast upon his innocence , and the things that were in agitation against Religion , and against the honest well-affected men of that City , he was come thither to divert that mischief , and clear himself , or else to lay down his life at the service of the Church and the general safety . Their discourse being interrupted , while he ( as the custom is ) saluted the other Ladies of the Court , the Queen called Luigi Davila her Gentleman-Usher , and commanded him to let the King know the Duke of Guise was come , and that within a little while she would bring him personally to the Louvre . The King ( who was in his private Closet with Monsieur de Villequier , Bellieure , and the Abbot del Bene ) was so wonderfully moved , that he was fain to rest himself upon his arm , hanging his head down almost to the table ; and having examined Davila of every particular , commanded him to desire the Queen secretly to defer his coming as long as possibly she could . The Abbot del Bene , and Colonel Alfonso Corso , a most trusty Servant of the Kings , and one that had deserved wonderfully well of the Crown , coming at that instant into the Closet , counselled him to receive the Duke of Guise in the same Closet , and cause him to be killed in that very place , the Abbot saying these words , * Percutiam Pastgrem , & dispergentur oves . But Villequier , Bellieure , and the High Chancellour ( who came in ) were of another opinion , alledging that the commotion of the people was so great , that in such a case , contemning the Royal Majesty , and breaking all bounds of Law and Duty , they would run to a precipitate revenge ; and that things not being yet ready to defend themselves , and bridle the fury of the City , the Forces of the Parisians were too powerful to be provoked . Whilst the King stood doubtful what to resolve , the Queen-Mother came and brought the Duke of Guise : she was brought her self in a Sedan , the Duke going by her all the way on foot , but with so great a train , and such a confluence of people , that the whole City seemed to be crowded into the Court of the Louvre and the Streets thereabouts . They passed thorow a Lane of Souldiers : Monsieur de Grillon Colonel of the Guards was there present , who being a free Souldierly Man , and no very good Friend to the Duke of Guise , whilst he bowed courteously to every private Souldier , made very small shew of respect unto the Duke , who observed it very well , with some alteration of countenance , which increased to a great paleness when he saw the Swisses , who ( standing to their Arms ) made a Lane at the bottom of the Stairs , the Archers in the Hall , and in the Rooms above , all the Gentlemen gathered together to expect him . They entered into the Kings Chamber ; who ( while the Duke of Guise bowed himself with a low reverence ) said to him with an angry look , I sent you word that you should not come . To these words the Duke with the same submission he had used to the Queen , but with more moderate words , answered , That he was come to put himself into the Arms of his Majesties Iustice , to clear himself of those calumnies that were cast upon him by his Enemies ; and that nevertheless he would not have come , if he had been plainly told that his Majesty had commanded him to stay . The King turning to Bellieure , asked him angerly if it were not true that he had given him Commission to tell the Duke of Guise that he should not come , unless he would be accounted the Author of the tumults and insurrections of the Parisians . Monsieur de Bellieure stepped forward , and would have given an account of his Message ; but as he began to speak , the King interrupted him , saying it was enough ; and turning to the Duke of Guise , said , That he knew not that he was calumniated by any body , but that his innocence would have clearly appeared if his coming had produced no novelty , nor interrupted the quiet of the Government , as it was like to do . The Queen well acquainted with the Kings nature , and seeing in his face that he was inclined to some bold resolution , drew him aside , and told him in substance what she had seen of the concourse of people , and that it was no time to think of any precipitate determination . The Dutchess of Vzez , who was close by him , confirmed the same : and the Duke of Guise attentively observing every little particular , as soon as he saw they were in an uncertainty , that he might not give the King time to deliberate , feigned himself weary with his journey , and taking his leave , returned with the same confluence of people , but not accompanied with any of the Court , unto his own house in the Rue St. Anthoyne . Many condemned the King , because he did not then resolve to cut him off at that opportunity ; and many knowing the strength and courage of the Parisians , and that he had many Adherents even in the Court it self , thought it a prudent and moderate determination to let him go . But the Duke of Guise having before his eyes the danger he had run , and condemning himself for his late venture , began presently to draw unto himself all his friends and dependents , which were spread in the several quarters of the City , so that he who at noon entered but with seven horses , had in his house at night above four hundred Gentlemen and Commanders . At the same time he sent for the Council of Sixteen , and all the Eschevins ; and after a long consultation , ( wherein he was fully informed of all particulars ) gave order that Guards should be kept in every Ward ; that all men should be warned and prepared ; and that upon any stir they should ( according to the order already given , and under the Officers already appointed ) all run to the principal places of the City , and chiefly to his house . Many Arms , Musquets , Drums , and other instruments of War , were carried the same night into his house , as well to arm great store of people , as to defend his own person , about which they kept Watches and Sentinels , no less than they use to do in Armies when they are near an Enemy . The same diligence was used at the Louvre , and at the Queens Palace , whither she returned when it was very late at night : her Gentlemen kept Guard very carefully ; and the whole night was spent in great suspicions on every side : and now all things were become publick ; nor was any body ignorant that the King meant to bridle the Parisians , and suppress the Duke of Guise ; and that he on the other side was come to make himself Master of the City , to drive his Enemies from Court , and to find means of transferring all the Authority of the Government upon himself . Among these reciprocal suspicions and publick scattered reports , Poulain being admitted the same night into the Kings Closet , told him that he had heard the Duke of Guise had said publickly , He would clear himself of those calumnies that had been raised of him ; and offered himself again to be put in prison till he had made what he had revealed appear to be true : for the Heads of the Conspiracy being taken , he doubted not but the King would have a full assurance of all . Further , he said that before the Dukes coming , the Kings preparations had made every one wary and timorous ; but that now he was present , their wonted spirits were revived : whereupon , that very night , in the most silent hours , the Council was to be held in the house of la Chapelle , where it would be very easie to take them all , and certifie themselves manifestly of the whole business . Upon this proposition , they continued uncertain what to do , and consulting the whole night without one wink of sleep , in the mean time day appeared , it being Tuesday the tenth of May , a day full of terrour and distraction . The City was full of Meetings and Conventicles ; the Louvre guarded with an unwonted number of Souldiers ; the Duke of Guise's Palace kept locked and full of Arms ; the King in his Closet at secret counsel with the Queen his Mother , and his Counsellors ; yet the Duke of Guise came in the morning to the Louvre , but with a train of above four hundred Gentlemen and Commanders privately armed , ( with Pistols under their Cloaks ) and went to the lodgings of the young Queen to visit her , and from thence , having waited upon the King till he went to Mass , retired with the wonted concourse of people to his own house , where he spent the rest of the morning in consulting with the Archbishop of Lyons , who above all others , was his most interessed Confident , because he was a bitter Enemy to the Duke of Espernon . After Dinner he went to the Queen-Mothers house , whither the King came , and they discoursed together in the Garden a long time . There the Duke of Guise taking heart , as being in a place out of danger , because it was in the midst of the City , wherein he was the strongest , discoursed a great while of the causes of his coming , of the satisfaction which the Confederate Princes desired , and of the War to be made against the King of Navarre , accusing the Duke of Espernon , and Monsieur de la Valette his Brother , as authors of the discontents and divisions , and imputed to their practices that the Hugonots were not rooted out , and France restored to its ancient splendor , and setled in a perfect Peace ; and finally , he shewed that the minds of the sincere Catholicks could not be at quiet , while they saw the King encompassed with suspected persons , and such as were of doubtful opinions in matter of Religion , while the ancient manner of Government used by former Kings was perverted , and while in stead of imploying his Forces against the Hugonot Faction , they were turned against the faithful people of Paris , who desired nothing else but the safety of their Souls and Consciences ; wherefore it was necessary for whosoever would live in peace and tranquility to change the course of proceedings and form of Government , to the end that the Catholick Faith , and the safety of good men being secured , every one might live quietly within their due obedience . To these things the King answered with prolixity of words , shewing , that his mind was inclined to the extirpation of the Hugonots ; but that it was needful to stay for a fit opportunity , and wait his pleasure , not going about to constrain him , by force , that the plots and machinations of those of the League had interrupted all good ; for they had passed on so far , that they had disturbed the established order of Government ; nor had that satisfied , but slanderous tongues had too much offended his patience both against truth and reason ; that notwithstanding the clemency of his nature was ready to pardon all those that would see their faults , and serve him faithfully for the time to come : that no Prince in Christendom had more hated , persecuted , and trodden down Hereticks than he ; that never any King had more loved and favoured any Subject , than he had done the House of Lorain , and the very person of the Duke of Guise ; that all Offices and Dignities could not be conferred upon one man ; and that as God bestows his blessings upon many according to the quality of their callings , so a Prince is bound to divide his gifts and favours among many , according to their deserts and his own inclination ; that he had raised the Lords of la Valette , Sons of a most Catholick Father , valiant in War , and who had deserved very well of the Crown , having born Arms more constantly than any other against the Hugonots ; that he found he was well served by them , as the diligence of Espernon had been seen in the defeat of the Germans , and the prosperous success of la Valette in making so great a slaughter of the Protestant Swisses that went into Dauphine : yet for all that he did not go about to equal them to the House of Guise , being neither alike in birth nor desert ; but that places in Court are different , as there are different stations in Paradise ; that it had ever been in the free power of all Kings to use and favour whom they pleased , and to chuse companions for their hours of recreation to their own liking and conveniency , for else that liberty would be debarred a Prince which private men freely enjoy , there being no man so mean but hath power to live and converse with whom he pleaseth , and to dispose of his own estate according to his own will and genius ; that he had never received any counsel from the Lords of la Valette , nor any impediment that hindred him from making War with the Hugonots : yet if it could be proved , that they have not behaved themselves sincerely in any business , he was ready to punish them according to the quality of their fault ; but that he would not banish them from Court for meer dislike of others : that he would observe what he had so often sworn concerning the Edict of the Vnion , and that his thoughts were more than ever bent upon the War against the King of Navarre , nor did any other respect withhold him from it , than that of burthening his people , which he must be forced to do to maintain Armies in so many several places ; that it was only that which troubled ; but yet that his Subjects had no reason to complain , since they themselves had been the Incendiaries of the War , and above all , the Parisians : that War could not be made without money , and money could not be raised without oppressing the people , by which means he was brought to bear the blame of a fault that was not his ; for those that cried out against Impositions , were the very same who seditiously had forced him to make a War ; that the City of Paris ( to which he had done more good than ten of his Predecessors together , which had ever been his Favourite , wherein he had made his constant habitation , which caused the riches and plenty of the Citizens ) had now declared it self his Enemy , and having derided and defamed his Name , had also gone on to conspire against his Person : that he knew very well that those Plots were contrived by strangers , and that the good people who were originally of the City consented not unto them , and that therefore he had resolved to turn all strangers out of the City , to take away the fuel from that pestilent fire which begun to spread ; that he would not make use of foreign Arms to purge the City , whilst he should be faithfully served by the Citizens themselves ; that he required his assistance in that business , and that he would give him that proof of the fidelity and sincerity he professed , for when he should once be assured of the obedience of his Subjects , he had nothing more to desire of him ; and when once the strangers were driven out , and the City setled without tumult , in the condition it ought to be , he would cast away all former suspicions , and willingly consent to the moderation of future businesses . After he had ended his discourse , he called the Prevost des Merchands , and the Eschevins of the City , who were present , and commanded them to search all houses diligently the day after , with such other persons as he should appoint for that purpose ; and that they should turn out all strangers who had setled themselves there without urgent necessity : That they should make no distinction of persons ; for he was certified there were fifteen thousand who were set on to raise scandals , and come to stir up new commotions , to the danger of the lives and goods of the Citizens . With this Commission the Deputies departed , promising to serve him faithfully ; and after many such discourses , the Duke of Guise departed also , having promised the same : For he had lull'd the King with his arts , and that his presence had so terrified him , that he should no longer need much Force : Whereupon he said to some of his familiar Friends , that he hoped without noise or difficulty to obtain an Assembly of the States General , wherein he doubted not but matters should go on according to his wish and design . The King appointed Monsieur de Villequier and Monsieur d' O to make search for the strangers , which ( the same Guards and jealousies continuing ) was begun the next morning , but with obstinate backwardness , and most apparent dissimulation of the Parisians , who knew that those that were lodged in the City were all the Duke of Guise's dependents , and sent by him ; nor were they willing that by expelling them their own Forces should be dissolved : Whereby the Kings Deputies perceived that they laboured but in vain , and that the intention of disarming and weakning the Duke of Guise could not succeed by that means , nor produce any effect ; and therefore they let the King know so much ; who angry and exasperated , resolved at last to tame the people by force , and endeavour to suppress the Conspirators without longer delay . To that end he presently dispatched the Mareschal de Byron to bring the Swisses into Paris , and Monsieur d' O to fetch the Companies of his Guards which were lodged out of the City in the near adjacent places , and gave order that neither the Gentlemen , Archers , nor Souldiers of the Guards , should stir any more out of the Court , but that all should keep close about his Person . This was not unknown to the Duke of Guise , who , to set the strength of the People against the Kings Forces , caused a report to be presently spread about the City , that the King had resolved to put to death Sixscore of the principal Catholicks , and to put Garisons in the chief places to suppress the Citizens , and that therefore it was necessary for them to prepare for their defence . A counterfeit List was framed of the Sixscore names , the Copies whereof were dispersed abroad ; the Duke of Guise being set down first of all , and President Nully , President Maistre , the Sieurs de Bussy and la Chapelle , Hautman the Receiver , and after them all the Curates , Preachers , Deputies , and Eschevins ; and finally , all such as were beloved of the people ; the fear of whose danger might stir them up to take Arms ; causing this forgery to be divulged with so much vehemence of words and actions , and with so much feigned terrour , by cunning active persons , who were acquainted with the peoples humours , that they began to talk of rising that very night ; the Commanders being ordered and chosen in every quarter , and the Dukes Gentlemen appointed to rule and moderate the rashness of the armed people . But things were not yet fully ripe ; and the night of the eleventh day was spent in these practices on every side , till in the morning upon Thursday the twelfth of May , they heard the Swisses Fifes and Drums ; which beating their march , entered at the Porte St. Honore , the Mareschal de Byron on horseback leading them ; and then the French Companies followed under their several Captains , with all their matches lighted . The King being also got on horseback , went out to receive them , welcoming the Souldiers at the entry of the gate , and commanded with a loud voice , repeating it many times , that they should all forbear to commit the least insolence , or do the least injury to the Citizens , upon pain of death without mercy : And having given order to Monsieur d' O and the Mareschal de Byron to possess and guard all the chief places of the Town , went back to the Louvre , where the Souldiers of the Guards were armed and in a readiness upon all occasions . The Mareschal de Byron , perhaps not acquainted with the Kings design , thought it expedient first to possess those places which were nearest the Louvre , for the security and defence of the Court ; and therefore first of all he possessed himself of St. Innocents Church-yard , being at the end of the Rue St. Honore , and there he placed nine hundred Swisses , setting the rest , to the number of one thousand six hundred , about the Boucherie , the Marche-neuf , the Chastele● , and Townhouse : Monsieur d' O took the Pont au Change , and the Pont St. Michel , placing Monsieur du Gast upon the one , and Monsieur Marivant upon the other ; the Companies of Beauvais , Nangy and Monsieur de l' Archant , being left to guard the Gate of the Louvre toward the Rue St. Thomas . But the business was very ill ordered in that manner , and it had been much better to have taken La Place Maubert , la Place St. Antoyne , and the Streets near the Bastile , which are all in the furthest parts of the City , and near the Duke of Guise's Palace : for being besieged , so that he could not stir , and the Rue St. Denis and St. Martin being blocked up , to divide the people into two parts , that they might not easily draw together , the whole City would have been blocked up in the Kings power , and the tumult of the people restrained . But the Souldiers thus disposed of , were more fit to defend the Louvre , than to hinder the insurrection of the Citizens , which took its birth and beginning where the person of the Duke of Guise was , and where his spirit gave life to it . At the entry of the Kings Forces , which was known to the whole City by the noise of the Drums , the people full of fear and terrour , and now assured that the report divulged of the Kings intention was most certain , began to gather together , shutting up their doors and shops , which ( according to the custom used in that City of going to work before day ) was already begun to be opened , and every one began to make ready their Arms , expecting directions what they should do . It was already broad day light , when the Queen-Mother , desirous to know what the Duke of Guise did , sent Luigi Davila unto him , under colour of a ceremonial visit , ( for she yet continued her wonted dissimulation ) giving him charge to observe very carefully every little circumstance of whatsoever he should see or hear . He going to the Hostel de Guise ( so they call the Houses of the great Lords ) contrary to the ordinary custom , found the Gates shut ; and being let in thorow the Wicket , he saw two long rows of Gentlemen armed in the Court , and in the midst of them the Duke of Guise walking up and down alone , to whom he delivered the complement he was commanded : But the Duke finding the Queens intention , and desiring to shew that he was well prepared , took him kindly by the hand , and led him talking into the Garden , where a great number of Arms were laid together , and all the lower rooms full of Souldiers and Reformadoes ; of whom Davila ( as being acquainted with them ) knew the greatest part . After two or three short turns in the Garden , the Duke , who notwithstanding was in great suspence , and as one might easily perceive , full of weighty thoughts , returning a complement , dismissed him , and he coming back strait to the Louvre , whither the Queen was already gone , and being brought into the Kings Closet , related distinctly all that he had observed : and added further , that as he passed thorow the City , he had seen them shut up their shops and houses , make ready their Arms , lay logs and set barrels before their doors , and many of the Dukes Gentlemen and Officers discoursing together , the chief Citizens very busie every where , and that especially in the Place Maubert , and the Rue St. Anthoyne the people gathered very fast together , and made greater preparations of Arms than in any other place . The King having caused him to make his relation twice over , presently sent Benoise his Secretary to Monsieur d' O , commanding him to advance beyond the Bridges , and cause the French Companies to possess the Place Maubert , and the Rue St. Anthoyne . Monsieur d' O instantly sent Colonel Grillon to execute the Kings command ; but he came too late : for the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin with the Scholars of the University , and the Boat-men dwelling about S. Iehan en Greve had already taken that Post , which had till then been imprudently neglected ; and having locked up the Streets with Chains , and shut up all passages with barricadoes of logs and barrels filled with dirt and earth , had made that their Rendezvous ; wherefore Monsieur de Grillon was fain to retire , and going about to return to the place from whence he came , his way was stopt by the Count of Brissac , who with the People of the Quarter of St. Germain , had shut him up so in the midst , that he was engaged between the Bridges , nor could he stir any way at all , nor make the least resistance on any side , though he had with him the greatest strength of the French Souldiers . All the rest of the City being already up , followed this beginning , crying furiously , Arm , Arm , and ringing the Toquesaint in every Quarter , made Barricadoes in the same same manner within thirty paces of one another , in so punctual order , and with so much readiness , that the extent of so vast a City was all blocked up in a moment , and shut in every way , the Kings Souldiers beset on all sides with the Barricadoes , even to the very doors of all their Corps de Garde , and which was worst of all , Colonel St. Paul with the people of St. Eustache and Mont-Martre coming down with fury , and blocking up the Streets from place to place , made their last Barricadoes at the very Gates of the Louvre , right over against , and in the very face of the Kings Corps de Garde . After the Streets were blocked up and fortified on all sides , the word going every where about with fierce loud cries , that they should cut the Foreign Souldiers in pieces , the Swisses were presently assaulted in St. Innocent's Church-yard , where shut up and ( as one may say ) imprisoned , they could make no defence in the world , but six and thirty of them being slain in the first onset , the rest yielded themselves without resistance , and were pillaged by the people with very great violence and boasting . All the other Guards , of the Chastelet , the little Bridge , the Butchery , and the Town-house , were assaulted at the same time , the Swisses being in the same manner disarmed , and made prisoners at the peoples discretion . To the French Guards they had a little more respect ; for having made them put out their Matches , and lay down their Arms , they kept them in that manner till they had further order . In the mean time the King was perswaded by the Queen-Mother and Monsieur de Villequier to go forth of the Louvre , and shew himself unto the Citizens , thinking that the people would certainly be daunted with the splendour of the Royal Majesty , that they would acknowledge and obey him , and that laying down their Arms , and receiving security for their own lives and houses , they would suffer the Delinquents to be taken and punished : But the King thought it too dangerous an advice , and such an one as would expose all the remainder of his Dignity and Authority to the rashness of the people , without much assurance that the issue would be good ; and which was worse , it seemed to him a counsel of such nature , as in case it should not succeed well , could no way be remedied , but the event at the same time would be certain ruine , and the loss of his life : wherefore he resolved to send out the Mareschals of Aumont and Byron to talk with the people , and endeavour safely to appease them by fair means . But this determination was as vain as the other ; for the Mareschals words were answered with Musket-Bullets , and Stones , and they were fain to retire without doing any thing . There was now no other hope left , but of defending the Louvre , wherein ( besides the wonted Guards , most forward to do their duty ) there were above five hundred Gentlemen , who before all others had undertaken to defend the passage to the Gate . But the Duke of Guise , either struck with the temerity of so high an enterprise , or not having prepared his designs from the beginning to go so far , or astonished in the execution by the greatness of the attempt , or thinking the business was brought to a head as soon as he saw the City in his power , the Kings Guards disarmed and taken , and the King with all his Friends shut up , and as it were imprisoned in the Louvre , and that he should attain to the rest of his desires , by way of composition , resolved to appease the tumult without using any more force ; and going out of his house on horse-back , unarmed , with only a truncheon in his hand , to shew the greater contempt , rode thorow all the Quarters , and speaking to the people every where , exhorted them to stand upon their guard , since God had been so merciful to them as to secure their Lives , Families , Liberties , Religion , and the honour of the holy Church , but that they should depend upon him and not doubt , for all things were very safe : and coming to the place where the French Souldiers were beset and taken , he gave order to Colonel St. Paul to conduct them to the Louvre , and let them go . Thence he passed by St. Innocents , and made the Swisses Arms be restored to them ; and in the same manner caused the Count of Brissac to bring them to the entry of the Louvre and let them go . All the Souldiers without Drums , or being ranked in order went bare-headed , trailing their Arms as prisoners , and being conducted to the Gate of the Louvre , were there received by the Mareschal de Byron , who caused them to be lodged thereabout : nor could the Duke of Guise's Victory have a prouder triumph , or a more remarkable spectacle . Many thought , and particularly Alessandro Farnese Duke of Parma , ( a Prince of incomparable valour and deep understanding ) said , that the Duke of Guise had attempted too much , and done too little , not remembring the Proverb , that Whosoever draws his Sword against his Prince , ought presently to throw away the Scabbard : for so bold an enterprise should either not have been undertaken , or being begun , should have been executed , whatsoever had come on it : But the Duke of Guise , either overcome by a sense of justice , whereof he took upon him to be the Protector ; or desiring still to use the cloak of piety and religion to cover his designs ; or else having never had any further aim than his own security , and the reformation of Government , and now promising himself that by his arts , and by a treaty he should bring the sum of all things into his own power , without taking it openly by force , he thought he had reduced the King to such extremity , that he must of necessity have been forced to yield to his will , and to grant those conditions he desired , which he doubted not afterwards to have confirmed by the universal consent of the people . There wanted not of those who suspected that the Duke of Guise's main end was to shut up the King in a Monastery , under pretence of disability and evil Government , and to assume unto himself the possession of the Crown : but certainly men generally believed , that as he aspired ( after the Kings death ) to exclude the House of Bourbon from the Crown , and to transfer it upon himself ; so he never thought to deprive the King of it while be lived , and therefore believed it was sufficient , if aiming at the height of Authority and Government , he could make way for the excluding of his adversaries , and by degrees advance his own designs to such a point , as he might execute them boldly when occasion should serve ; and this as the more gentle , was also the more probable opinion . However it were , the Duke supposing he had made himself Master of Paris , and encompassed the Louvre in such manner , that ( as he writ the same day to the Duke of Lorain ) he should be able to give account of all that was in it ; he quieted the violence and uproar of the people , would not suffer them to proceed further towards the assaulting of the Louvre , made the Guards that had been taken and pillaged to be let go , but gave order that the barricadoes should be continued , that the people every where should be in a readiness with their Arms , that the Guards should be kept with infinite care , expecting some body to come from the King , besieged and brought into a hard condition , to make an overture of some agreement . Nor did his expectation fail him in that beginning : for after many consultations in the Kings Closet , the Queen-Mother resolved to go unto him , and sent to demand passage of the Citizens , who ( with intolerable insolence , but born by her with admirable dissimulation ) denied to let her pass in her Coach , for fear of spoiling the barricadoes , but answered they would give her leave to go on foot . Whereupon she took her Sedan , and being attended by Secretary Pynart , Monsieur de Bellieure , and a few of her Gentlemen , she went with infinite trouble to the Hostel de Guise , and being fain to stay every minute till the barricadoes were opened , which were still shut again as soon as she was past , she was above two hours ere she got thither , by reason of the length of the way , and being stopt at so many several passages . At her first arrival , the Duke met her with exceeding great lamentations , complaining openly that the King , by going about to put a Garison unseasonably into the City of Paris , that had never had any in times past , had made the people jealous that he meant to take away the lives of the good Catholicks , which had been cause of that tumult , which all the wit of man could not remedy : That the King did very much injure him , ( who by so many proofs was his most faithful Servant ) and his good and faithful City of Paris , by using them in that manner : That nevertheless he bearing the affront patiently , had done what lay in him to take away the peoples fears , and to appease the tumult . To which arts the Queen answering with the like dissimulation , said , That the King intended nothing but to drive out strangers , for the security and quiet of the Citizens : and having been very ill served by some employed in that business , he had caused his Guards to enter for the safety and defence of the City , that afterward he himself in person might make the search , and by his labour and authority prevent the mischief that was ready to fall upon the inhabitants : That the suspicious people had taken Arms too suddenly ; but that she hoped when the truth was once known , every one would be setled in quietness . After this discourse in publick , they went together into the Garden , where the Duke of Guise ( making his pretence that he knew the Kings designs and intentions were to destroy the Great Ones , and suppress those that opposed his Favourites , and that therefore it was necessary for him to look well to himself , to secure both his own and the common safety ) began to make infinite , high and exorbitant demands , and such as were truly proper for an absolute Conquerour : That the King should declare him his Lieutenant General in all Provinces and places under his Dominions , with the same authority his Father had in the time of Francis the Second : That the States-General should be called at Paris , in which Assembly that power granted to him should be confirmed : That to secure the people from their fears of a Hugonot Prince , the King of Navarre and the other Princes of Bourbon his adherents , should be declared to have forfeited their inheritance to the Crown : That the Taxes and Impositions upon the people might be limited : That , to take away all hated and suspected Novelties , all Forms of Government should be reduced to a certain Rule , which it should not be lawful for the King to alter : That the Duke of Espernon , Monsieur de la Valette his Brother , the Mareschals of Retz and Byron , Monsieur d' O , and Colonel Alfonso Corso , ( suspected all to hold intelligence with the Hereticks , and every day to find out inventions of new grievances ) should be deprived of all their Offices and Governments , and banished for ever from the Court : That , to take away all suspicion which every one had with reason , that the Hereticks were not proceeded against really and in good earnest , the absolute charge of the War should be given to him ; which should be prosecuted with two Armies , one in Poictou , the other in Dauphine : That , to remove jealousies and fears of tyrannical proceedings , the King should dismiss his Guard of the five and forty Gentlement , and forbid them to return to Court , reserving only the Guards which his Predecessors were wont to have : That he should take away the Regiment of Guards from Monsieur de Grillon , and give it to such a person as the Catholick Princes might confide in : That all the Fortresses of Picardy might be delivered up to the Duke of Aumale , as Governour of that Province : That the Duke of Nemours might have the Government of Lyons , and the Duke of Elbeuf that of Normandy : That the King should put into the hands of the Lords of the League six such Towns as they should name , in which they might keep Garisons , under such Governours as they should like : That a convenient assignment might be given to the Parisians for the payment of the Rents of the Town-house : And that the Government of the City might be given to the Count de Brissac , upon whom also should be conferred the Office of Colonel General of the French Infantry , held at that time by the Duke of Espernon : That the charge of Admiral should be restored to the Duke of Mayenne ; and Monsieur de la Chastre made Mareschal in the place of Monsieur de Byron . Which Demands being carefully examined by the Queen , one by one , and the injustice and exorbitancy of them being shewn , she at last asked the Duke of Guise what he believed the people of France would say , and what the Princes of Europe would think , if with the Kings consent a Subject should accept , much less demand such conditions , and whether he meant not to put shackles upon the King , and take the Crown from his head ? To which words the Duke answered freely , That he demanded no Place nor Office for any that was not very worthy of it ; and that to drive away Incendiaries , Enemies of the publick good , Favourers of Hereticks , and Persecutors of the Catholick Religion , was to purge the Body of the State of a most dangerous poison , to the end that the King might afterwards enjoy that tranquillity and obedience that belonged to him ; and that the Medicine indeed was bitter at first , but would be fruitful and healthful in the end . In sum , after many debates , and prolix contentious arguments , this was the Duke of Guise's conclusion , That since the King himself had at last laid open his secret intentions , and brought matters to that pass , he was resolved either to lose his Life , or to secure Religion and the Estate of his own Family . The Queen returned at night with this Answer to the Louvre , where they continued still in Arms ; private persons discoursing and consulting no less than the Kings Counsellors in his Closet ; among whom the variety of opinions was very great ; private passions , and particular interests , contending no less than respect of the publick and the universal good : For the High Chancellour , Secretary Villeroy , and Monsieur de Villequier , who desired the abasement of the Duke of Espernon , and the ruine of the Hugonots , and hoping that they should not fall from their credit and authority , though the League should prevail , consented to the greatest part of the Duke of Guise's demands , to the secret dislike of the King , who could by no means endure them . On the other side , Monsieur d' O , Monsieur de Rambouillet , the Abbot del Bene , and Colonel Alfonso Corso , argued that the greatest adversities in the world were to be suffered , rather than to yield unto them : Monsieur d' O nevertheless offering to lay down his Offices , and the Colonel his charge of Lieutenant in Dauphine , if that were the only means to appease the tumults . The Queen and Secretary Pinart kept the middle way , and hoped that the Duke of Guise would fall from a great part of his demands . The siege pressed very much on the one side , there being no provision of victuals in the Louvre ; and it was feared that the people going out of the City , would likewise besiege it on the other side , and shutting up the passage towards the fields , reduce the King and the whole Court presently into their power ; but then again the Propositions were such as the King could in no wise hearken unto . The night was spent in this manner , full of terrour and uncertainty , the Duke of Guise being diligent in visiting the Guards of the City every hour , lest their carelesness and negligence should give the Kings Souldiers opportunity to recover those places they had lost before , and lest the darkness should give occasion to some disorder , or stir up some tumult . In the morning after Mass , the King and Queen-Mother being shut up privately together , resolved that she should return to the Duke of Guise , and making some shew of consenting to the Agreement , should draw the Treaty out in length , whilst the King should secretly get out of the new Gate on the back-side of the Gardens of the Louvre , which was in his power , and escaping from Paris before the Enemies had time to block it up , should go to the City of Chartres , the Governour and people whereof were at his devotion . The Queen with the same difficulties , went again to the Hostel de Guise ; and by the way one of the City coming close up to her , gave her notice that fifteen thousand men were preparing to enclose the Louvre on the other side : Wherefore having begun the Treaty with the Duke , though she found him more obstinate than at first , yet she continued with infinite patience treating about matters of Agreement : in the mean time the King feigning to go out to walk in the Garden of the Tuil●eries , ( as he was wont to do ) went forth with a very few , and walked on softly talking , till he came into the Gardens which were very near his Stables , where ( having caused the doors to be shut , and put on a riding sute ) he presently took Horse with sixteen Gentlemen , being followed only by twelve Foot-men ; and going out of the New Gate , rode with all possible speed to Chartres ; where the people received him with as much affection as the Parisians had done the Duke of Guise . Two long hours after the Kings departure , the Sieur de Meneville came close to the Duke of Guise's ear , who was yet treating with the Queen , and told him that the King was gone suddenly from Paris by the New Gate ; at which news the Duke being unexpectedly surprised , turned toward the Queen , and cryed out with a loud voice , Ah Madam , I am quite undone , and while your Majesty holds me here in delays , the King is gone away to ruine me . The Queen seeming ignorant of that resolution , answered , she believed it not ; and that the King had not told her of any such intent , but it might be some determination of his Council ; and taking her Chair , she made her self be carried back to the Louvre , where she found that the Companies of the Guards led by Grillon , together with the Swisses led by the Sieurs de Dampierre and Tinteville , were already marched away , to whom she presently dispatched a Gentleman , with command not to lose any time , but march continually day and night ; which being obeyed by them , they came to the same place not many hours after the Kings arrival . The next day all the Court came up scattering , and amongst the rest Nicholas Poulain , Iehan Conty , and Pierre Vgoly fled from Paris , every one rejoycing that they had miraculously escaped the fury and insurrection of the Parisians ; to whom the Kings departure was so unexpected , that they knew neither what to do , nor had any preparation to follow him ; which is not much to be wondered at in the common people ; but that the Duke of Guise should not have foreseen that blow , gave great occasion of talk to many at that time ; and considering his vivacity and wariness , may beget wonder in whosever shall apply his mind solidly to think upon it ; this most important oversight being to be attributed to one of those marvellous works of Providence wherewith God uses often to mock the craft and subtilty of worldly policy . The King being departed , the Duke of Guises design ( of obtaining from him ( as a prisoner ) those conditions he pretended ) vanished of it self ; and therefore it was necessary to think upon some other course : Wherefore after he had been a good while vext and angry with himself , knowing he had let slip so great an occasion , he turned his thoughts to secure his absolute power in the City of Paris ; for seeing a War ready to break forth between him and the King , he knew he could have no surer foundation than the forces and assistance of the Parisians . His first thought was to make himself Master of the Bastille , which was kept by Lorenzo Testuto Chevalier du Guet , who commanded there in the Kings Name ; nor was the attaining of it very difficult ; for though he might have made an honourable defence , yet as soon as he knew the Artillery was taken out of the Arsenal to batter it , he gave it up into the peoples hand , and they presently delivered it to the Duke of Guise , who not losing any longer time , having called the people together , upon Sunday the fifteenth , caused Hector Perose Prevost des Merchands to be put out , as one depending upon the King , and clapt him up prisoner in the Bastille , making la Chappelle Martel ( the principal instrument of the League , and first Boutefeu of the people ) to be elected in his place : Conty and Vgoly were also put out of their Offices as fugitives , and in their places were chosen Com-pans and Rolland , both of the Council of Sixteen , and chief among the Conspirators . Upon Munday the Streets were cleared , the Barricadoes were taken away , and the Shops and Houses opened , but the Guards were continued with extraordinary care day and night , many rumours of danger being spread abroad , which served to keep the people in fears and jealoushes , and not to let their first motions cool . The City being secured , the next business was to open the passages of the River in respect of victual ; the Duke of Guise being assured that hunger would quickly cause repentance among the people : Wherefore Forces being already come out of Picardy , and two Regiments of Foot listed in the City , slege was laid to the Bois de Vincennes , which yielded without resistance ; and the same did St. Cloud , Lagny , Charenton , with all the other neighbouring Towns ; and Pontoyse , though it feigned to continue under the Kings obedience , yet hindered it not the passage of the River Seine , for the bringing up of such provisions as were wont to come from those parts ; Corbeil remained to be taken , into which Iehan de Villiers was entered with good hope to defend it , by reason of the peoples being well-affected , and of the Kings being so near at hand , who might easily relieve it from Chartres ; nor did he so much value the tumultuous Forces of the Parisians , but thought though he had no Souldiers in pay , he should be able to hold out of himself for many days , which begun also to succeed prosperously , he having at their first arrival skirmished with advantage , and in great part repressed the boldness of the Parisians . But the King , who had laid his designs another way , and who ( all other passages being already opened ) would not in a matter of no great consequence give beginning to a tedious War , wrote to Villiers , that leaving the people at liberty to dispose of themselves as they pleased , he should return to Court ; whereupon , as soon as he was gone , the people opened their gates , and willingly gave themselves up to the Parisians . All these things were done in the very face of the Queen , who very much afflicted inwardly , did yet strive to dissemble so great injuries , and not stirring from Paris , ( under pretence that she doubted not of their obedience , but indeed that she might be present and see how all businesses were managed ) expected to receive directions from the King what she should do . He being come to Chartres , was not only uncertain in himself , but found also the same variety of opinions among his Councellors ; for Villeroy and his Adherents , still constant to their first advice , argued that a War with the Duke of Guise was by no means to be undertaken , lest it should separate and divide the Catholick Party into open dissention , and give the Hugonots an evident occasion to overthrow Religion ; that many things ought to be dissembled and born withal to obtain a greater good ; and that reason counselled to make an agreement with the Duke of Guise upon honourable conditions , since the foundation of the Kings Authority consisted in the Catholicks , and therefore it was not good to destroy , or at least weaken it by division . But Monsieur d' O , Monsieur de Rambouillet , Alfonso Corso , and the rest , urged on the contrary , that to assent to the Duke of Guise's demands , was to lay down the Crown , and give it to the House of Lorain ; which having rooted out the House of Bourbon and the Hugonot Party , born up by the favour of the people , and the greatness of its forces , would presently think of deposing the King , and shutting him up in a Monastery , as the report was generally divulged already : that whatsoever should be done against the Hugonots would be attributed to the Duke of Guise's industry , and that to consent unto it , was but to authorise and confirm his ambition so much the more , and even to increase the peoples affection towards him ; for it would be manifest that the King condescended to his demands out of pure fear , and as being constrained by his force and power ; and that therefore it was better to venture upon any thing how difficult and dangerous soever , rather than do such an unworthy thing as to deprive the lawful Successors of the Crown , and put himself into slavery and subjection . They on the other side replied again , That the King by doing well would recover the love of the people which he had lost , and that his giving satisfaction to the Heads of the League , by putting away his Minions , and making them partakers in the honours of the Government , would quiet all businesses , and dissolve the Union with very great facility , nor would any body dare to turn against the sacred Majesty of the King when that so specious pretence should be taken away . That if this were really a matter of Religion spurred on by Conscience , as soon as the cause should cease by proceeding against the Hugonots , the effect without doubt would do the like ; and if it were a spirit of ambition , the King by giving a little convenient satisfaction to the Great Ones , might also settle all commotions : and finally , that he could not confound his Enemies by any more sure , nor more ready way , than by doing that of himself , which the League violently endeavoured to make him do by force ; for to try the hazard of War was too disadvantageous , too precipitate a resolution , having neither Forces , Adherents , nor money to put himself into so weighty , so dangerous a business , being deprived of the strength of the Catholicks , who for the most part followed the fortune of the Duke of Guise , and being divided from the Hugonots by ancient hatred , and most open distrust : That it was a thing commended by all wise men , to wait for the opportunity of times , and to bend rather than be pulled up by the roots . The Kings mind was in very great doubt and suspense between these opinions ; not only by reason of the variety and weight of their reasons , but also because he began to suspect that they who counselled him were moved rather by interests and particular respects , than the regard of his service , and care of the general good . The enmity between Monsieur de Villeroy and the Duke of Espernon , was already commonly known : for the year before , when the King went forth with his Army against the Germans , being lodged in a Town called St. Aignan , and the means of finding money to make the Grand Provost march with his Archers , ( who for want of pay had left following the Court , and were very needful in the Camp ) being spoken of in the Kings Cabinet , Monsieur de Villeroy told him , that the Council thinking how to remedy that want , had given him order to put his Majesty in mind , that some certain Treasurers who were imprisoned , having been fined about the sum of twenty thousand Crowns , they all or part of them , might serve for the Grand Prevost and his Archers ▪ To which words the Duke of Espernon answered angrily , That that money had been promised to Monsieur de la Valette to pay the Souldiers that were with him in Dauphine ; and that it could not be disposed to another use , without doing him injury , as he saw many took pleasure to do , to offend him ; but that he was resolved one day to resent it in such manner , that those malicious men should be glad to let him alone . To which Villeroy going about to reply , saying that it was only a Memorandum of the Council's , and not any intention of his , the Duke of Espernon gave him the lye in the Kings presence , adding many very injurious words , as Knave , Rascal , and malicious Fellow . To which Villeroy beginning to answer , the King rising up , commanded him to hold his peace : whereupon he went out of the room without any satisfaction , and the next morning asked the Kings leave to lay down his Office , not willing to serve any longer , if he must suffer such unworthy wrongs : which the King refused to grant , and yet on the other side did not much care to make the Duke of Espernon give him fitting satisfaction , till time of it self afforded him an occasion to use some courteous words by way of complement , in excuse of the passage at St. Aignan ; which though in shew it appeased the outward difference between them , yet were their minds never after setled in sincere friendship . Wherefore the King doubted , and not without great reason , that Monsieur de Villeroy favoured the Duke of Guise's designs ; and fomented his pretensions , in hope to see the Duke of Espernon excluded from the Court , deprived of his greatness , and utterly ruined : and though he dissembled it , yet seeing that Pontoyse , which was governed by the Sieur d' Alincourt , hindered not provisions from being carried to Paris , had secretly displeased him , and made him very suspicious of his counsels . Likewise Monsieur de Bellieure , having been deceived by the Duke of Guise at Soissons , when the King sent him thither to forbid his coming to Paris , was not only lessened in his opinion , but had also left some doubt that he had not proceeded sincerely in the business ; the oversight of so wise and so experienced a man being interpreted infidelity . Nor was the High Chancellour any better thought of than these : for it being already known that the King treated about the dismembring of the Dutchy of Orleans from his Government , to give satisfaction to Entraques , he was suspected to desire peace , to the end that the King might have no more need of working the revolt of that City , which was still in agitation by the means of Monsieur de Chemerault . On the other side , Monsieur d' O and Colonel Alfonso Corso were suspected by the King in this business , as Enemies to the Duke of Guise ; who signified plainly that he would not hear of Peace , if they were not put out of their places , and banished from the Court : Whereupon he was jealous that they , to avoid that rock , endeavoured to perswade the War. And he was so apt to these suspicions , ( as is the custom of men in adverse fortune ) that not only others , but even the Queen his Mother seemed to him too much inclined to the demands and pretensions of the League , which thing though far from truth , ( for the Queen had always loved him most tenderly , above all her other Sons , and in the troubles of so many years had always laboured constantly for the conservation of his Crown ) yet it had been obliquely imprinted in his mind by the Duke of Espernon , insinuating by little and little that the Queen ( seeing he had no Son ) desired the House of Bourbon should be excluded from the succession , and particularly the King of Navarre , who in respect of Queen Margaret was very much hated by her : and that on the other side she desired ( without sticking at the Salique Law ) to have the Kingdom pass to the Duke of Lorain her Son-in-law , and the Marquess du Pont her Grand-child , both extreamly beloved of her ; and that for that purpose she had from the beginning secretly fomented the League ; and at that present favoured all those things that tended to the destruction of the Blood-Royal , and to the establishment and greatness of the Family of Lorain , wherein her Son-in-law and Grand-child held the chiefest place . And it was true , that the Queen had always loved her Grand-children of Lorain , who observed her with all kind of reverence ; wherefore she had taken the Princess Chrestienne to be bred up with her , and never ceased to sollicite the King to call to Court either the Marquess Du Pont , or the Count de Vaudemont , or some one of the other Brothers , and make use of them in his greatest affairs . It was also true , that she was not well pleased with the greatness of the Duke d' Espernon , esteemed by her as a stone of scandal , and an Enemy to her power , which she doubted would with the weight of old age decline in time , as the custom is . But there was a great deal of difference between a desire that the King should advance her Grand-children , and an endeavour to promote the greatness of the Duke of Guise , who did eclipse and depress that of the Duke of Lorain and his Sons ; for though he ever seemed to observe and reverence the Head of the Family , yet he did work and labour for himself ; nor would he ever have suffered the fruits of his arts , pains , and dangers to redound wholly to the exaltation and benefit of the Duke of Lorain : and likewise to strive to make the King weary of favouring Espernon , and to put him from Court , thereby to remove the seeds of discord , was a very different thing from consenting that the King should be despised , and constrained by force to receive the Law from the Duke of Guise his will. And yet the force of jealousie was so great in the Kings melancholly distrustful nature , that after so many proofs , though he still observed his Mother very much , and never resolved any thing without her knowledge and advice , yet he was fallen into a doubt , that she was drawn by interests to favour the Catholick party , and that she desired in great part the very same things the League demanded . Being with these thoughts become more sad and austere than he was wont to be , ( as those about him easily observed ) his sleeps were broken , and he spent the nights either studying and contriving by himself , or else hearkening to the discourses and consultations of others , balancing and pondering them warily ; wherein he began to trust Francois Sieur de Rambouillet , a Gown-man by profession , indued with much learning , wisdom , and singular vivacity , and Iehan Mareschal of Aumont , a man of an open nature , but a generous spirit , and exceeding great valour in the profession of Arms ; yet not having altogether left the Mareschal de Retz , and the Abbot del Bene , though he esteemed the first to depend too much upon the Queen-Mother , and the other to be too intimate with Espernon . With this diffidence and anxiety having put the whole sum of businesses upon dissimulation , he feigned outwardly to consent to the opinion of those that perswaded him to unite himself to the Duke of Guise , and commended it as the most pious advice , and most agreeing with a specious appearance ; but inwardly he utterly abhorred it , not being able to bend his mind to yield to the Guises greatness , nor to lay aside the sence of that affront he had received , which being continually before his eyes , and concluding within himself , that he could never be secure of his life , nor absolute Master of his Crown , while the Head of that Faction was alive , and the Union of the League maintained , at last he resolved to try all possible ways to ruine him ; but because he thought that of War too difficult and dangerous , nor would his Conscience suffer him to join with the Hugonots , he thought to supply all wants by cunning ; and consenting to the Dukes propositions , to draw him at last into some place where he might make an end of him by the same means which he remembred had been used in the reign of his Brother Charles the Ninth , against the Admiral de Coligny and his Adherents . With this intention he writ very moderate Letters to the Governours of Provinces , excusing himself dexterously about the Insurrection of the Parisians , yet neither laying much fault upon the people , nor upon the Duke of Guise , but only endeavouring to keep the Towns and Provinces firm under his obedience . After the dispatch of which Letters , which by every body were thought necessary , he first sent Myron the Physician to the Queen-Mother , and a few days after Gaspar Count of Schombergh , giving her directions to strive by all means to make a composition and agreement with the Duke of Guise , being resolved not to make War with his Catholick Subjects , but to turn his Arms resolutely to the utter extirpation of the Hugonots ; and because he saw the great inclination of Villeroy to that advice , and knew that he would labour effectually to conclude a Peace , he sent him also at last to Paris , giving him most ample Commissions to satisfie the Duke of Guise his desires , so that he might but thereby pacifie discords , and re-unite the Catholick party into one indissoluble body , as Villeroy himself counselled and advised . The Duke of Guise having in this time made himself Master of Paris , and opened all the passages that served to furnish the City with provisions , was diligently busie in getting possession of many other convenient places , and therefore had caused siege to be laid unto Melun , a Town near Paris ; and having left the Cardinal of Bourbon to govern the City , was gone to Meaux and Chasteau-Thierry to make himself Master of those places . His Brother the Cardinal of Guise at the same time , neither wanting wit nor courage , but boldly following his steps and counsels , had stirred up the people , and made himself strongest in the City of Troye , which from the beginning had declared that it would continue under the Kings obedience ; and the Duke of Aumale with the Forces of Picardy had laid siege to Boulogne by the Sea side , a very principal Fortress of that Province , and the Adherents of the League laboured on every side to surprise Towns and Castles , to gather Horse and Foot , and to draw the greatest number of followers they possibly could unto their party ; yet the Duke of Guise , after he saw the King had escaped the net , and that he could not so easily bring his first design to perfection , desirous to make that seem to have been done purposely , which indeed was only oversight , with writings cunningly framed , and reasons eloquently set forth , directed to the King and the whole people of France , he endeavoured to perswade that his actions only tended to the benefit of the Kingdom , the obedience of the King , and to the general service and benefit : that the Insurrection of Paris had ( without his consent ) been stirred up by the peoples fear ; and that his intention was ever to yield such obedience as he ought to do , desiring only that evil Counsellors might be put away , and that sincere thought might be taken to secure Religion : And though his deeds were for the most part very contrary to his words , yet the colour of Religion was so powerful and plausible , and he knew so well how to behave himself , that the multitude thought him a faithful Servant to the King , and believed he was only moved by zeal to Religion , and most ardent charity toward the good of the whole Kingdom . While they proceeded in this manner on both sides , the Duke of Espernon , who was in Normandy , having heard the success of the Sedition at Paris , went with a good number of Gentlemen to the King , who being already resolved to dissemble with all , and to trust none but himself , received him neither with his accustomed intimacy , nor his wonted demonstrations of favour , but made small shew of valuing him , seeming to desire his departure from Court , to put an end to all those scandals which were said to arise from his extraordinary greatness . And indeed , having determined to give outward satisfaction to the Duke of Guise and the League , and knowing that Peace would never be concluded unless he consented to remove him from the Court , his intention was to do it before the Agreement , that it might seem a voluntary act , and not constrained by force : wherefore ●e began by the means of Monsieur de Bellieure and of the Abbot del Bene , to desire him ( in respect of the distractions of affairs , and to remove the occasions of them ) that he would lay down his Government of Normandy , give up the Fortresses of Metz , Loches , Angoulesme , Xaintes , and Boulogne , and only retain his Government of Provence ; wherein , for his greater security , his Brother la Valette should continue his Lieutenant : That he should retire thither far from the clamour that was made about his person , and wait for a more quiet and fitting season to return to Court. The Duke of Espernon ( a man of exceeding great understanding , and bred up by the King himself among the stratagems of State ) perchance ghessing at the Kings secret intentions , by having been so conversant with him , was contented without contradiction to quit his Government of Normandy ; wherein he saw himself not well setled , by reason of the resistance many Governours made against him : But for the rest , though in words he promised to satisfie the King in all his demands , yet was he resolved not to part with any of the strong Holds , wherein he hoped to defend himself from the storm of fortune which he saw coming upon him : Whereupon , while he treats about the manner of delivering them into the Kings hands , and to whom and which way they should be resigned , ( shewing still more care of his Masters security than of his own good ) and while the King cannot so readily resolve in whose power it was fit to trust them , he departs suddenly from Court , feigning that he would give way to Fortune ; and being accompanied with the Abbot del Bene , who was no less persecuted by the League than he , went with all speed to Angoulesme , where , by reason of the strength of the Castle , and the nearness of the Hugonots , he thought he might stay more securely , and from whence , thorow the Towns of Languedoc held by the Mareschal d' Anville , it was easie for him upon any occasion to retire into Provence . This retreat clipt the wings of the pretensions of the League , and removed all impediments that might have hindered Peace ; and it was likewise a prudent determination of his side : for already the Duke of Guise and the people of Paris turning all their Forces against him , had divulged many Writings , wherein he was accused to be a sower of discord , and a principal cause of so great mischiefs : which though he had caused to be answered with many reasons , shewing that the mischief proceeded from the ambition of the House of Lorain , and not from the modesty and obedience of him and his Brother , who receiving the Kings favours with a thankful and loyal mind , did use their uttermost endeavours to serve him so as might be for his advantage and their reputation ; yet he saw that the cloud would undoubtedly break upon him ; whereupon he chose rather by retiring to keep his most important Governments , than by staying be forced by one means or other to give them up . Many doubted that the King was privy to his departure , and so much the rather , because the Abbot del Bene's going with him made it to be suspected : nor was the suspicion without ground ; for the Duke of Guise demanding that he should resign those four principal Fortresses , and the King not willing to deprive himself and the Duke of Espernon of them at the same time , to give them into the hands of such persons as he could not confidently trust , it was necessary the Duke should feign to go away discontented without the Kings knowledge , and that he should shew that he would not quit them but by force ; to the end that the King might be excused afterward , if he did not presently demand them , and that the Duke of Guise might not constrain him to take them from him , since he shewed they were withheld against his will. But whether they understood one another by signs , or whether the King imparted his design unto him by the means of the Abbot del Bene , or whether the Duke took that resolution of himself , it was unknown to every one at Court , and the Kings most intimate Counsellors knew nothing of it : Yet this I affirm , that the Duke , after his return from Normandy , was no more so freely admitted to the secret consultations as he was wont to be ; but the night before he went away , the Abbot del Bene was a great while in secret conference with the King in the most silent hours of the night , which was not known to any but that lay in the Kings Ante-chamber . The King seemed wonderfully angry and troubled at his departure , and at his going toward Angoulesme ; and caused Secretary Villeroy to write presently to the Sieur de Tagens , who commanded the Forces in those parts , and to the Citizens and Deputies of the Town , that they should neither receive nor obey him : but the dispatch went so slowly , that the Duke had made himself Master of it before the Kings Letters were come : for he being with very great speed got thither before he was suspected , presently sent Tagens with his Forces to the Confines , under colour of defending them from the frequent incursions of the Hugonots ; and putting out the old Governour of the Castle , placed a person there whom he trusted ; and taking up his lodging in the strongest part , had made himself absolute Master of it before his possession could be disturbed , or taken from him by new orders . After the Duke of Espernon was gone from the Court , the King gave the Government of Normandy , one of the greatest and most important Provinces in all France , unto Francis of Bourbon Duke of Montpensier , lest it should be demanded by the Duke of Guise for any of his dependents ; being minded to grant all appearances , but not the substance and force of those things that were required by the Heads of the League . The Duke of Espernon being removed , the conclusion of the Peace was easie : For on the one side the King granted all that the League asked for , or pretended to ; and the Duke of Guise , the authority of the Minions being taken away , which had been a sharp spur to stir him up , and the King shewing himself ready to make War against the Hugonots , which was the foundation of all his pretences , he could no more lay hold of any excuse , and had no occasion at all to continue the War ; wherefore Secretary Villeroy and Myron the Physician having gone often from Paris to the King , and from the King to the Queen-Mother , the Treaty of Agreement began to go forward , being managed by the King himself alone , since neither the Mareschal d' Aumont , nor the Sieur de Rambouillet were perfectly acquainted with his most hidden and admirably dissembled intentions . In the mean time the King believing his stay at Chartres was neither safe nor honourable , thought of going to Rouen . But because he was not very well assured how that Parliament stood affected , nor which way Monsieur de Carrouges Governour of the City was inclined , he sent Iaques Auguste de Tou President of the Parliament of Paris , to certifie himself of the minds of the Citizens , and to reduce them wholly to his devotion . President de Tou performed the Kings command , yet rather with outward flourishes than substantial foundation ; having spoken in publick to the people and those that governed , with great shews of eloquence , but neither touching the secret interests of the first President , who was a creature of the Duke of Ioyeuse's , nor of the Governour and the Count de Tilleres his Son , who had some dependance upon the Duke of Guise and the League : whereupon the King presently dispatched Iehan d' Emery Seigneur de Villiers with more absolute orders , he not only being a Gentleman of the same Province of Normandy , but , which imported more , a particular Friend of the Governours . He having shewed the removal of the Duke d' Espernon , who was not very acceptable to that City , from the Government of the Province , and the election of the Duke of Montpensier a Prince of the Blood-Royal , did very much settle the humours of men in the general : and having afterwards conferred in private with the Governour , to whom he promised that his Son should have the reversion of his Government ; and with the first President into whom he infused great hopes of the Kings favour , and of the principal Offices of the Crown ; he brought matters so to pass , that the Parliament and People sent a very respective Message to invite the King unto their City ; and the Governor sent his son to Court , as it were for an Hostage . After which demonstrations , the King resolved to go without delay to Rouen : the report whereof being come to Paris , the Parliament there being troubled , that the other Courts should prevent them in readiness and devotion , being perswaded by the Queen-Mother , sent a dutiful Message to assure him of their fidelity ; and a while after , by the Duke of Guise's advice , the Parisians also sent unto him , to excuse the late passages , with many reasons ; but this was when the Peace was in a manner already concluded ; which , while it was in agitation , the Count of Schombergh finished the agreement with Monsieur d'Entraques , which had so long been treated of in vain ; for he being satisfied with the Duke of Espernon's removal , turned to the King's party with the City of Orleans , upon promise that the Government thereof should remain to his heirs ; and that the Government of Chartres and Beausse , then held by the High-Chancellor Chiverny , should be added to it . But this Treaty could not pass so secretly , but the Duke of Guise was advertised of it ; who , to delude that Agreement , brought to an end after so many endeavours , began in the treaty of Peace to demand the City of Orleans for one of the places of security , which he required in hostage of the Kings Promises . This demand put a rub in the conclusion of the Peace , but it was presently removed by Secretary Villeroy's earnest desire of it , who either having received power from the King to conclude the business , or pricked with envy that others had brought the Treaty of Orleans to perfection , or because he so thought fit , would not discompose the whole matter by denying that particular , but when he saw the Duke of Guise obstinately resolved that he would have it , at last he granted it to him without the Kings knowledge ; who afterwards alledged , that the Town of Dourlans in Picardy had been demanded of him , and not that of Orleans in Beause , made great difficulties and long delayes about the assigning of it . The Conditions of Peace were almost the same that were contained in the Writing framed at Nancy , with the privity of the Duke of Lorain , which had been presented to the King in the beginning of the year . That the King should again declare himself Head of the Catholick League , and would swear to take up Armes , and never to lay them down till the Hugonot Religion were quite destroyed and totally rooted out : that by a Publick Edict he should oblige all Princes , Peers of France , Lords and Officers of the Crown , Towns , Colledges , Corporations , and the whole people to swear the same , and bind themselves with a solemn oath never to suffer any one to Reign that was not of the Catholick Religion , and far from all suspicion of Heresie : that for the time to come none should be admitted to Offices , Places and Dignities in any part of the Kingdom , but such as were Catholicks , and made profession of their Faith according to the Doctrine of Sorbon , and the belief of the Roman Catholick Church : that all past things , revolts of Cities , insurrections of the people , taking of Fortresses , levying of Soldiers , withholding of the King's Revenue , and whatsoever else had been done upon occasion of the late commotion , should be pardoned and remitted , and that the King should command a total oblivion of them , as things done for the service of Religion , and the general good : that two Armies should be raised against the Hugonots ; one in Poictou under the command of the King himself , or whomsoever he should best like ; the other in Dauphine , under the command of Charles of Lorain Duke of Mayenne ; which should never be recalled , but still paid and recruited , till the work were perfectly finished : that the Council of Trent should be received and observed through the whole Kingdom , being only dispensed with in those parts which are contrary to the priviledges of the Gallique Church , which within three Moneths were to be declared by a Congregation of Prelates , and the King's Counsel : that the King should permit the Lords of the League to retain yet for the space of six years the Cities and Fortresses formerly granted for their security in the year 1585. and that Dourlans , Orleans , Bourges , and Montereau should be added unto them : that the King should give the Duke of Guise a Patent ▪ to command the Forces of the whole Kingdom , being to be superiour unto all in Arms and all men subject to his obedience : that the King should take a course to remove the Sieur de Bernay ( enemy to the Duke of Aumale ) from the Government to Boulogne , which should be put into the hands of some such Gentleman of the Province as was mistrusted by neither party ; that Valence in Dauphine , and the Castle thereof , which had been seised upon by Monsieur de Valette , upon occasion of the late commotions , should be restored to the Sieur de Iessan the former Governour : that the Deputies chosen by the Parisians after the tumult , should be approved and confirmed by the King : and finally , that in October next ensuing , the States-General should be assembled at Blois , to cause the Edict of the Catholick Union to be Sworn unto , to receive the Councel of Trent , and confirm the authority granted to the Duke of Guise . Concerning Monsieur d'O , Colonel Alfonso Corso , the Mareschal de Byron and the rest , there was no mention at all made : for the Duke of Espernon , and his Brother la Valette being removed , these seemed not to have either strength or authority sufficient to oppose the so formidable power of the Duke of Guise , who thought already that he ruled and governed all things , nor did he design any longer to reflect upon any that were not his equals . The Articles concluded and confirmed , the King , impatient of any delay that might retard the effects of his secret counsels , presently sent forth his Letters patents into all Provinces and several Bailages , to appoint the Assembly of the States in October following at Blois , which place he thought more fit for his purpose then any other , as well because it was far from Paris , and near those Towns which were held by the Hugonots , as for the conveniency and greatness of the Castle , but most of all because the people were at his devotion , far from any commerce or intelligence with the League : and that his example might invite the Deputies which were to be elected not to delay time , he departed from Rouen a very few dayes after , and went toward Chartres , that from thence he might go afterward to the place appointed . Being come to Mante , a Town upon the Road from Rouen to Chartres , the Queen-mother and the Queen his Wife met him , with whom , having stayed there the space of two dayes , the Queen-mother returned toward Paris , to bring the Duke of Guise to Court , and the King continued his journey toward Chartres , to stay there till the rest of the Court came up to him . Not many dayes after the Queen-mother came thither with the Duke of Guise , attended by a more sumptuous then numerous Train , with shew of great humility towards the King's Person , but with a presumptuous heart and countenance , puffed up with spirits of a most assured power ; and which imported most , by those things he had atchieved and obtained , become not onely glorious among his own friends , but also admired and terrible to those that held and followed the King's party : which , as it was not unknown to the King , by reason of his quick-sightedness , and the suspicion of his nature , so did it with wonderful impatience increase his desire to see him ruined : but covering his thoughts with quite different words and gestures , he seemed both in small and great matters to be sincerely reconciled to him , and that for the time to come he would proceed according to his Counsels , and lay the whole foundation of his Government upon his valour and prudence ; to which end he presently caused the Edict of the Vnion to be published in his Councel , and sworn to by every one , and the War against the Hugonots to be openly proclaimed : for the prosecution whereof , according to the Articles of Peace , two several Armies were appointed ; one in Dauphine , under the Duke of Mayenne ; the other in Poiciou , whereof the King declared Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Nevers his General ; and for both , the necessary Commissions were instantly dispatched , to raise Regiments of Horse , and to draw Foot-forces together . After this first point , followed the other of greater consequence : for without delay the new power of the Duke of Guise was established in the Councel , published in the Parliament of Paris , and summed up in his former title of Grand Maistre , which ( except the express name of Lieutenant-General ) contained all that power which is wont to be attributed to that dignity , the command of all Armies wheresoever he should be in person , the authority of High-Constable in mustering and paying the Militia , the power of limiting and putting the price upon Provisions , the protection of the common People , the Punishment of outrages committed by Soldiers , and other circumstances of this nature ; which , after the King 's own Person , placed the Duke in the highest authority of command , and setled him in that Power which the Masters of the Palace were wont anciently to have in the times of those Kings that were of the Stock of Merouee . Nor did the King fail to shew the same inclination to the Cardinal of Bourbon ; for by the consent , and with the Authority of his Council , he declared him First Prince of the Blood , granting him the Priviledge of creating Masters in all Arts , and that his servants should enjoy the same exemptions as the King 's , which things did in this manner as it were declare him the lawful Successor to the Crown . To these great and important matters , others of less consequence were added also ; the King's Familiarity with the Duke of Guise , his veneration of the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the favours , which by their means , he daily granted to divers persons ; the alienating of his old favourites , his secret and confident discourses with the Archbishop of Lyons , the Sieur de la Chastre , Bassompiere , and other intimate friends of the Duke of Guise , and principal followers of the League , and many other such like things , which , as evident signes of the King 's good inclination , served , in the mean time , to cover the hidden web of his more real designs ; to the continuance whereof he was much excited by the Pope's demonstrations , who moved with the Duke of Guise's success , in driving the Germans out of the Kingdom , and dissipating their Army with so much facility , had written Letters to him full of infinite praises , comparing him to those holy Maccbahees , the defenders of the People of Israel , so highly extolled in the Sacred Scripture , and exhorting him to continue successfully and gloriously to fight for the advancement of the Church , and the total extirpation of the Hugonots . Which Letters , to increase the Duke's fame and reputation , were by his Dependents caused to be printed and divulged in Paris , with as much applause of the people , as anger and trouble in the King , who could no way be pleased that another should have more credit and authority in his Kingdom then he himself ; and therefore the expressions of the Pope , and opinion of the Court of Rome , kept his mind beyond measure in perplexity , as well in regard of his Conscience , as for other important respects and consequences . From the displeasure received by those Letters , he began to proceed to a remedy , not onely to divert the Pope's deliberations , but also to bring to pass , that in the belief of the World he might not be esteemed to have so little correspondence with the Apostolick Sea , and to be in so little awe of the holy Catholick Church . The Pope desired to have to do in these businesses that passed in France , and as much as possibly he could , to promote the enterprise of the Catholicks against the Hugonots : for which purpose he was minded to chuse a Legat , who might be present at that famous Convention of the States , and ( understanding what concerned the interest of the Apostolick Sea , with the Duke of Guise and Cardinal of Bourbon ) might sollicite the King about the assembling of them , about the declaring of the War against the King of Navarre , but most of all , that he , and all those of his Family , as being manifestly guilty of Heresie , might be judged incapable of ever coming to the Crown : yet because he thought he saw not clearly into the affairs of that Kingdom , and was not very sure what the ends of the League might be , he was doubtful unto what person he should commit the charge of that business , desiring neither utterly to alienate the King's mind , nor to displease the Duke of Guise , and thinking it a matter of so great importance as required a man of singular prudence and ability to manage it . But he was not resolved of his choice till the King being advertised beforehand by the Ambassador Pisani , sounded the bottom of his design : whereupon , desiring to have such a one as he might trust , and nor one wholly devoted to the pleasure of the League , he used all possible endeavours , trying the most powerful means of that Court , to procure that Giovan Francesco Moresini , a Senator of Venice , Bishop of Brescia , who then resided in the Kingdom as the Pope's Nuncio , might be chosen Legat ; a man truly of so much worth , as being well informed of the present affairs , was not a little acceptable to the King , and yet not altogether distrusted by the Duke of Guise , in regard of the dexterity wherewith he knew how to behave himself with every body . The Pope disliked not the Nuncio , because he knew him , and esteemed him a man of singular wisdom , and because having been employed in the Government of his Republick , he believed him no less experienc'd in State-affairs ; and besides , that being a Noble Venetian , and by consequence well-affected to the Crown of France , he thought he would not cast himself inconsiderately as a prey unto the League , the Pope desiring he should hold the balance even , and not favour the Duke of Guise's designes more then the service of the Catholick Religion , and of the Roman Church required . But though the King was much pleased with the person of the Legat , who at that very time was created Cardinal ; yet was he beyond measure displeased that the Pope gave account of his Election to the Lords of the League , exhorting them to communicate and consider of their counsels with him ; and that the Letters concerning it were printed and published by the League , with their usual pride : and yet this consideration had not so much power over his mind , but that dissembling his disgust , he sought by all possible ways to gain the Legat , to the end that that by his means he might be the better able to justifie his own actions to the Pope , and by degrees to take off the favour and assistance which he seemed to lend unto the enterprize of the League . These things busied the Court , when news was brought of a Conspiracy against the Duke of Espernon at Angoulesme , whereby he was very like to have been suddenly ruined : for the King's Letters being come ( though late ) wherein he commanded , that he should not be received nor admitted into the possession of that Government , some of the City , who ( as mens affections are different ) were not much pleased to see him there , and who were easily perswaded they should do the King acceptable service , if they could drive him from that possession , dispatched one of their confidents straight to Court unto Secretary Villeroy , to know the King's intention more particularly , and to give notice that they would venture either to drive him out of the City , or take him prisoner , though he stayed continually in the Castle , a place very secure , and well fortified . This man's Proposition was not unpleasing unto Villeroy , who , by reason of his enmity with the Duke , and because he had received commission to write the aforesaid Letters , thought that the occasion complyed exceedingly with the King's desire , and therefore spake of it to the King himself ; who beginning to distrust Villeroy , of whom he was very jealous , would not declare his pleasure openly in the business ; but to the end he might not sound into his most secret thoughts , wherein he still loved and trusted the Duke of Espernon as much as he was wont , said that he should not be sorry to see him driven out of Angoulesme , or brought prisoner into his power , so that his life might not be in danger : which words being spoken coldly by him , were hotly urged by the Secretary to the Messenger of the Conspiratours , who being a while after admitted into the King's Closet , and known by him , had Commission to be referred to such Orders as he should receive from the Secretary ; who , though he would not give him any thing in writing , yet he commanded that they should endeavour without fail to get the Duke of Espernon alive into their hands , or drive him from the City , affirming , that it was his Majesties effectual desire , and that by so doing they might very much oblige him . The Conspiratours much quickned , both by the relation of Villeroy , different enough from the King's coldness , and by the addition which ( as the custom is ) the Messenger made both of words and actions ; to shew themselves able executors of their promise , talked not onely of taking the Duke alive , but of killing him if they could not get him otherwise ; and having conferred of the business with the Sieurs de Mere , de la Messeliere , the Viscount of Aubeterre , and some other Gentlemen of the Country , upon the tenth day of August , being the Feast of St. Laurence , they ran suddenly to the Castle , and having taken possession of the Gate , the Guards not having the least suspition , they went on to the Duke's most private lodgings , and there fell upon his servants that were in the ante-chamber , while he in the Room within was talking with the Sieur de Marivant , and the Abbot del Bene. Here the resistance of a few , stopt the violence of many : for Raphaello Gieronimi a Florentine , defended the entry of the door a great while , with the death of three of the Conspiratours , till he lost his life , being shot with a Pistol : when he was dead , Sorlin the Duke's Chirurgion , opposing the Enemies most stoutly , though he were grievously wounded , and with a loud voice calling up the Family ( which was in the lower Room ) to joyn in the defence , stayed the fury of the assailants , while the Duke , and they that were with him , having shut the door of the Chamber , and made it up with Trunks and Chests which they found there , had time to defend their lives against so sudden a violence . In the mean time , while these fought at the Chamber-door , the Duke's Gentlemen ( among which Lancillotty di Nores a Cyprian , first of all ) having heard the noise , and taken Armes , recovered the Gate of the Castle ; where the Sieurs d' Ambleville and l' Artigues staying to defend it , the rest ran armed upon the staires , and having found the Conspiratours , who strove as much as possibly they could to get into the Chamber , cut them all in pieces , except one of the Consuls of the City , whom they laid hands on and took alive . The Duke having put on his Armes , came forth of the Chamber , and with his servants stood undauntedly upon his defence ; and being come into the Court , where the clamour encreased , he with his own hand slew the Consul's brother , who was got thither , having scaled the Castle-walls , with some others that had armed themselves to relieve their Friends . There they took five more of the chief Citizens prisoners , who were got in by the same means ; and in that manner the furious assault of the Conspirators was repulsed . In the mean time , at the ringing of the Toquesaint , all the People in the City were raised , the chief whereof ran to seise upon the Duke's Lady , who , not suspecting any thing , was gone to Mass in the great Church . The Conspirators received new supplies every minute by the Gentry , who knowing the business , came in to them ; wherefore being increased in strength and courage , they presently set things in order to assault the Castle . But the Duke and they that were with him defended it valiantly , and by threatning to kill the prisoners that were in their hands , who were persons of note , and principal men among the Citizens , they kept the people in awe till the Sieur de Tagens came up with his Gens d' Armes , who being quartered hard by , made haste presently at the noise which was heard a great way off in the Fields : at his arrival the people were affrighted , and the Heads of the Conspiracy being dismayed , at last , by means of the Bishop of the City , and of the Abbot del Bene , they agreed that the Prisoners should be set at liberty , the Dutchess likewise restored , the Gentlemen that were of the Conspiracy put out of the City ▪ and the Duke as before acknowledged Governour for the King , who shewing much courage in defending himself , and much moderation after the Agreement , did quickly extinguish that fire which had like suddenly to have consumed him . The news of this business put Secretary Villeroy absolutely out of the King's favour , who would not believe , if the Messenger from the Citizens of Angoulesm had been answered as doubtfully and coldly in that matter as he intended , that ever they would have dared to go so far as to attempt even against the Duke's life , he having expresly forbidden them to do any such thing , but thought for certain that Secretary Villeroy , laying hold of that occasion , had made use of it to wreak the open enmity and bitter hatred which he bore the Duke of ●spernon ; wherefore fretting within himself , believing that he was surrounded on every side by Ministers , that were sway'd with passion and interests , and condemning their too much wisdom , whereby they searched even into the marrow of his thoughts , he remembred the example of his Grand-father , who in the later times of his Reign had put away from him all those old Ministers of State which were become suspected for their too much wisdom , and had imployed men of great integrity , but such as were not of too high an understanding , from whom he had received betterand more fruitful service , then from those that were grown old in the prudence and experience of affairs . With thisthought , as soon as he was gone from Chartres , to continue his journey towards Blois , where he had determined to accomplish the end of his designs , he dismissed from Court the Sieurs de Pinart , and Brulart , his old Secretaries of State , and sent Benois his trusty Cabinet-Secretary , to tell the High-Chancellor Chiverny Monsieur Bellieure , and the Sieur de Villeroy , who were gone to their houses to order their affairs , and return , that the King satisfied with the pains they had already taken , commanded them to return no more to Court ; which order was received and executed by Bellieure with great moderation ; the High Chancellor laboured in vain to justifie himself , and to get leave to return ; and the Sieur de Villeroy , though he obeyed , shewed nevertheless a great sense of grief , thinking that his long toil● and services happily performed , were unjustly despised , and too ungratefully requited . In the place of the High-Chancellor , the King ( as the custome is ) chose Francois de Monthelon , his Advocate in the Parliament of Paris , to be * Garde des Seaux , a man of great integrity and honest intentions ; but not much accustomed to matters of Government , wherein , till that time , he had had very little or nothing to do : Martin Ruzay , Sieur de Beaulieu , and Lowis de Rouel were made Secretaries of State , both men of unblemished reputation , faithful , dis-interessed , and bred up in his service from their youth , but not esteemed to have too great a reach in affairs of Government and matters of State. On this manner he thought he had taken away from about him ( as he said ) the prying Foxes eyes , and that he had assured himself he should receive faithful and sufficient service , so that his Ministers should not search deeper into his designes , then he of his own voluntary accord was pleased to impart unto them By this novelty the whole Court was transformed not onely in shew , but also in the form and manner of Government ; for the Duke of Guise , whoformerly was wont to have but small share in the Councel , se●med now to moderate all the resolutions of it ; and together with him the Arch-bishop of Lyons , and the Sieur de la Chastre his near Dependents were held in very great esteem : and , in the Cabinet-Councel , where the Queen-Mother was wont to bear all the sway , now , by reason of the King's suspitions , her part was not very much ; and all the old Confidents being excluded , onely the Marescal d' Aumont , Colonel Alfonso Corso , and the Sieur de Rambouillet had the King's ear , and were the onely partakers of his most intimate determinations . The Duke of Nevers also , who , in former times , had been suspected and hated by him , had now great power with the King , who was now become different from himself . Nor was he so much moved to it by the fame of his wisdom , and experience , which was generally known , as because he was an emulator , and a secret enemy of the Duke of Guise's greatness ; in so much , that though they were Brothers-in-law , their Wives being Sisters , yet could not the one brook the others advancement ; and now the Duke of Nevers his inward animosity was so much the more increased , by seeing that the Duke of Guise , having obtained the power of Lieutenant-General , ruled all , and commanded every one : which being known unto the King , and he desiring reciprocally to blow the fire of their hatred , had declared the Duke of Nevers General of the Army that was to go into Poictou and Guienne , to set them so much the more against one another , and , to the end that their emulation might grow from thoughts to deeds ; because on the one side , he knew Nevers would never endure to obey Guise ; and on the other , that Guise ( to tread down Nevers , and because he was jealous of him ) would not fail to go unto the Army : Whereupon their secret heart-burnings would break forth into open discord and dissention . To avoid which , though the Duke of Nevers foreseeing the same , tryed by all excuses , of his age , indisposition , and other occasions , to decline that charge , yet the King would never consent to confer it upon any other ; thinking also , that was no convenient time to trust the Command of an Army in the hands of a person whom he suspected . By these Arts the mindes of both parties being more kindled against each other , the King was still secretly informed by the Duke of Nevers concerning all particulars that might make to the Duke of Guise's disadvantage , whereby it came to pass , that he who before was suspected , became now his absolute Confident . With these practices the Court arrived at Blois the seven and twentieth day of September , where the Deputies of the Provinces were already met together ; in whose election , though both parties had taken much pains , yet the dependents of the League did much exceed ; for the Order of the Clergy , drawn by the interests of Religion , did , in a manner , wholly incline to that side , and the Order of Commons , exasperated by the heaviness of impositions , and whose end it was to cause them to be removed , did willingly joyn with the King's Enemies , who promised , nay professed , they would ease the people of the excessive weight of Contributions , and among the Nobility were many neerly interessed with the House of Lorain and the League ; whereby the King perceived plainly at the very first , that in this Congregation the Duke of Guise would captivate all mens opinions , and obtain all his own desires . But being disposed to go another way , and desiring to satisfie all humours , having received the Deputies indifferently , with great signes of apparent good will to all , he composed his mind to make shew , that he had setled all the hope of his own quiet , and of the safety of the Kingdom in those remedies which were to be applyed by the States . Wherefore , intending to begin a business , which he fained to esteem of so great consequence , with wonderful great state and preparation , upon Sunday the second of October he caused a solemn procession to be made , in which he himself being present , with all the Princes , all the Court , and all the Deputies of every order in their places , the Sacrament was carried with exceeding pomp through the Streets , which , for that purpose , were all hung with Tapistry ; high Mass was sung with show of profound and sincere devotion in every one ; and the Sunday after , being the ninth day of the Moneth , the King himself and the Duke of Guise , with all the Deputies received the Communion publickly in the Church of St. Francis , confirming , by that holy pious action , the correspondence , and reciprocal intelligence which they shewed , to perfect the happiness of the Kingdom , for which end they professed that the States-General were come together . The Assembly began upon the third Sunday , being the sixteenth day of the moneth ; when presently after dinner , all those being met in the Great Hall of the Castle , who ought to be present at so solemn a Convention , the King sate down in a Throne raised by many steps from the earth , and covered with a very rich Cloth of State ; the Queens , Princes , Cardinals , Peers , and Officers of the Crown , sate upon seats fitted for that purpose , in two long rowes , on the right hand , and on the left ; and between them , in the inner part of the Theater ▪ sate the Deputies , according to the antient preeminence of their degrees ; and the Duke of Guise , as Grand Maistre , with his Staff of Office in his hand , sate down upon a stool at the foot of the State on the right hand ; and on the left sate the Sieur de Monthelon , who represented the person of the High-Chancellor of the Kingdom . When every one was setled in his place and order , the King accompanied with a Royal Majesty and singular eloquence , gave beginning to the assembly of the States with a long elegant Oration ; wherein , attesting his most earnest desires of the good and welfare of his People , and shewing the dangerous troublesome condition wherein intestine discords and private interests had involved the Crown , he exhorted every one of them effectually to lay aside their passions , to forget their enmities , to avoid the animosity of Factions ; and , providing by convenient remedies for the publick need , and the quiet of all men in particular , to reunite themselves sincerely and principally under his obedience ; forsaking all Novelties , condemning all Leagues , Practices , Intelligences , and interessed Communications , which both within and without the Kingdom , had disturbed both him their lawful and natural Soveraign , and the mind and tranquillity of all good men : for as he pardoned and would forget all that was past ; so for the time to come he would not endure it , but account it as an act of absolute Treason : And insisting upon that Proposition , he enlarged himself a long time ; concluding with grave and effectual words , That as he sincerely laboured for the good of his Subjects , and resolved to persecute and tread down Heresie , to favour those that were good , to restore the splendour and force of Justice , to advance Religion , to uphold the Nobility , and to disburden the common people : so he earnestly prayed and conjured every one of them , to assist him with their good Counsels and sincere intentions , in that so necessary regulation of all things : for if they should do otherwise , minding intelligences and particular practices , and consenting to the interests of factious men , they would stain themselves with perfidiousness and Treachery , and would be brought to give an account of it before God's Tribunal , making themselves guilty and blame-worthy to humane justice , with the perpetual infamy of their names unto posterity . This Speech of the King 's stung the Duke of Guise to the quick , and all those of his party ; and so much the more , when they saw him resolved to have it Printed : wherefore the Archbishop of Lyons endeavoured to disswade him from it , saying , that it was better to lose a few words , though never so elegantly composed , then to lose the hearts of many of his Subjects , who felt themselves injured , thinking that he had not forgotten what was past , but would tax them in the presence of all France , and condemn them of perfidiousness and Rebellion . Yet notwithstanding that , the King would have it known to all men what he had said to the Congregation of the States ; and caused his Speech to be Printed , which served wonderfully afterward to excuse those things that followed . Some have written , that the King , perswaded by the Archbishop of Lyons , had cut off many things from the Press , and taken away many words which he had spoken in his Oration : But I my self , who was present , and heard every word very near , can certainly affirm , that as much was Printed as was spoken ; but the expressions being quickned by the efficacy of his action and tone of his voice , were much more sharp and moving then when they came forth in Print , wanting that life and spirit with which they were delivered . After the King's Speech followed the Oration of Monsieur de Monthelon , Garde des Seaux , who , according to the ordinary custom , praising the King's intention , repeated at large the same things which he had spoken : To which , with demonstrations of great humility and obedience , the * Archbishop of Bourges answered for the Order of the Clergy ; the Baron de Seneschay for the Nobility ; and the * Prevost de Merchands of Paris for the third Order of Commons : After which Replies , the Assembly was dismissed , and the second Session adjourned till the Tuesday following . That day was famous for the Oath which the States took , to receive for a Fundamental Law of the Kingdom , that Edict of the Union which the King had published in the Moneth of Iuly before , whereby reuniting to himself all his Catholick Subjects of the Kingdom , he swore to persevere till death in the Roman Catholick Religion , to promote the increase and preservation of it , to employ all his Forces for the rooting out of Heresie , never to permit that any Heretick or favourer of Heresie should Reign ; not to elect into Places and Dignities any but such persons as made constant profession of the Roman Catholick Religion , and would have all his Subjects to Swear and promise the same ; who being so reunited unto him , he forbade to joyn themselves in League or company with any others , under pain of Treason , and being held violaters of the Oath they had taken ; with other particulars , wherein , abolishing the memory of all things past , he made himself Head of the Catholick League and Union , and incorporated all the Orders in their proper natural obedience . The circumstances of this Oath were remarkable ; for the King himself spoke concerning it with grave and fitting Speeches , and the Archbishop of Bourges made an Exhortation to the States , shewing the greatness and obligation of the Oath which they were to take ; Beaulieu the new Secretary of State inrolled an Act of that Oath , in memory of so solemn an action : after it was done , they gave thanks to God publikly in the Church of St. Saviour : all which demonstrations , which many thought were used to extinguish the memory of things that were past , served after to excuse and authorise those things that were to come : for notwithstanding all these obligations , whereby the adherents to the League bound themselves to forsake all former attempts and machinations , and to tie themselves sincerely in obedience to the King , and notwithstanding all his Protestations in the publick Assembly of the States , to forget what was past , but severely to revenge the future , they did not at all slacken their pretensions and contrivances , but pursued them with effectual practices ; and the Duke of Guise aspired to the express name of Lieutenant-General , which he had not been able to obtain from the King , though he had gotten almost the same power to be joyned to his former title of Grand Maistre ; and the rest ceased not to treat with the States , that the Government might be reformed in such manner , as leaving unto the King onely the name and outside of a Prince , the sum of businesses might be managed by the Duke and his Dependents of the League : and even the Deputies of the States mingling themselves in the interests of the Factions , plotted and laboured for the same things , without any regard to so many and so solemn Oaths , and with manifest scorn and contempt to the King's Name , Person , and Majesty : Wherefore the event plainly shewed the art the King had used in the Assembly of the States : for knowing the obstinacy of the Confederates , he by the bonds of publick Oaths , Acts and Ceremonies ( which , in appearance , redounded all in favour of the League , but secretly contained a most sharp sting against it ) cunningly spread the net to catch them in those faults and crimes wherewith they had protested not to stain themselves for the time to come , and which he had declared that he would severely punish and chastise . There wanted not many who believed , that if the Duke and the Deputies , with the other Heads of the League , had , after these Oaths , given over the enterprize they had begun , and having laid aside their private interests and old passions , had proceeded sincerely for the future ; the King , alwayes of a good intention and milde nature , would yet at that time have forgotten all that was passed , and have let alone the House of Guise ; But the Duke , either not discovering , or despising that policy , being transported with the prosperity of his affairs , and seeing the greater part of the Deputies were inclined and ready to favour his greatness , strove with all his utmost forces to bring matters to that point , which from the beginning he had propounded to himself . The constant report was ▪ that he inwardly aspired to that power , which the * Masters of the Palace in old time were wont to have ; while the Kings standing but for shadows or ciphers , and leading a soft idle course of life , left the Authority of the Government wholly unto them : whereby it came to pass , in process of time , that King Chilperi● , a man of an effeminate nature , being deprived of his Crown , and put into a Monastery to lead a private life , Charles Martell , and afterwards his son Pepin , Masters of the Palace , ( in whose hands the Government and the Forces did reside ) at last assumed the name and Majesty of King , robbing those of it , to whom of right it did belong . Those that were interessed , openly said , that the example of things past , was very apposite for the present affairs ; for the King seemed to have shewed no less tokens of an effeminate minde , and of a soft idle nature , then Chilperic ; and the Duke of Guise , by his late Victories , and the height of his understanding , was esteemed not inferiour in worth and valour , to what Pepin or Charles Martell were in those times : and though he was not of the Blood-Royal , ( as the Masters of the Palace formerly were wont to be ) yet the interests of Religion , to which his designs were nearly united , gave him a marvellous opportunity to deprive the House of Bourbon of the Succession of the Crown , and to transfer it upon himself or his posterity , under colour that necessity so required , lest the most Christian Crown should fall into the hands of Hereticks and excommunicated persons . To this end it was whispered that he aimed to be declared Lieutenant-General , not by the King , but by the States , with supreme Authority , that he might make use of it no less to bridle the power of the King himself , who he doubted would return unto his custom of Governing , than to suppress the House of Bourbon : for causing the King of Navarre to be declared incapable of the Crown by the States themselves , and by consequence the Cardinal of Bourbon to be lawful Successour , it came jointly to pass , that he who was decrepid with old age , dying within a while , the Royal Line would thereby be extinct , and the rest of that House excluded as suspected of Heresie , and incapable ; and then that the Duke , born up by the applause of the people , and strengthened with those Forces which would be in his power , could have no obstacle in obtaining the election of his own person , and his posterity to the Crown , either during the life of the King himself , or at least after his death , if to shew the greater modesty he would defer it so long : howsoever , the King being a man of a dissolute life , a profuse nature , a suspicious humour , and not beloved of the people , they talked among themselves , that by degrees he , as another Chilperic , might be shut up for ever within the walls of a Monastery . These things were spoken in a manner publickly . But the Kings nature and inclination were so different from that of Chilperic , that the Duke of Guise was deceived by them , whether he really had such thoughts , or that his aim was only to secure himself and Religion , which he could not do , if he did not settle himself in a certain permanent greatness : wherefore having directed all his counsels to that end , that he might perfectly win the love and affections of the people , he laboured before all other things to set the business on foot of lessening the Taxes and Impositions , making himself the author of that most important motion . The King opposed it , as did also not a few of the wisest among the Deputies , alledging that they were contrary things , To settle so frequent resolutions of making an obstinate War , of raising so many Armies , of daily entering new Souldiers into pay , with perpetual protestations never to lay down arms without an absolute Victory ; and on the other side , by weakning and destroying the Kings revenues , to cut the sinews of the War , and after so many brags , to reduce themselves to a necessity of condescending , for want of money , to a disadvantageous dishonourable Peace . But the interest of the Order of the Commons was so great , their inclination so precipitate , and the Duke of Guise's authority so powerful , that notwithstanding that so evident reason , it was at last resolved that they should demand of the King a moderation of the Taxes , an abatement of the new Impost , which amounted to the sum of two millions of Gold per annum , the reformation of many Offices erected to bring in money , and the total taking away of many other grievances But the Duke of Guise having tried his own strength , and found his power with the Deputies , being much augmented in courage , and grown in favour , by that resolution which he had luckily carried against the Kings will , propounded to himself for a second attempt , to make the States receive the Council of Trent , as a most powerful engine not only to destroy and exclude the Hugonots for ever , but also to cause the King of Navarre and the rest of the House of Bourbon to be declared uncapable of the Succession : but this was no such plausible matter as the other was , but suspected , not only to the Nobility by reason of the liberty of their lives , but also to a great many of the Clergy , who feared to lose the immunities and priviledges of the Gallique Church . Wherefore though the King , by nature an Enemy to Heresie , consented willingly unto it , hoping also thereby to gain the Popes good will , which he suspected by reason of those things he intended to put in execution ; and though the Cardinals who were there present stickled much in the business , and that the Duke of Guise applied all his endeavours to it , yet the contradiction of the Deputies , and of many of the Clergy , was so great , that it being impossible to be carried , the resolution was referred till another time . But the Duke of Guise , not at all discouraged , considering that the reason why that Proposition had not taken effect , was because every one feared to be constrained in their Consciences , would needs ( without that previous preparation ) venture boldly upon one step higher , and caused to be propounded in the States , that the King of Navarre and the rest of his Family being guilty or suspected of Heresie , should by a Declaration be made uncapable of ever coming to the Succession of the Crown . And indeed , contrary to the opinion of many , who esteemed it an impossible business , by reason of the veneration which was wont to be shewed to the Salique Laws , and to the Line of the Blood-Royal ▪ this determination proved very easie ; for though the Archbishop of Bourges , one of the Presidents of the Ecclesiastical Order , did obliquely oppose it , as an unseasonable proposition , while the King in the flower of his age might yet possibly have a Son ; yet the Clergy concluded , that the King of Navarre by name , and all others suspected of heresie , should be declared incapable of succeeding to the Crown , and that this was conformable to the meaning and doctrine of the holy Canons , and expedient for the safety of mens souls , and for the preservation of the Church of God : this being so resolved , the other two Orders of the Nobility and Commons ( the followers of the League using their utmost power ) determined likewise that in this matter it was good to refer themselves to the Clergy , and that therefore they should consent to their decision , which as soon as it was concluded , Guilliaume d' Alancon Archbishop of Ambrun , with six Deputies of every Order , presented this Vote of the States unto the King , insisting that his Majesty would make it a publick Decree , causing it to be read and confirmed in the Assembly , which should receive it , and swear to it as a fundamental Law : But the King utterly averse from that inclination , knowing that this was the last stroak of the Duke of Guise and the League to establish their designs absolutely , seemed to praise the zeal of the Clergy , and the piety and modesty of the other Orders in things that concerned Religion ; and in stead of an Answer , gave unto the Deputies a Protestation which had been presented to him from the King of Navarre : Who having called a Congregation of those of his party at Rochel , had caused a Writing to be printed , wherein he demanded the execution of those Edicts and Grants which had been so often made to those of his party ; the Convocation of a National or Universal Council , wherein he might lawfully be instructed in those things that were controverted in matter of Faith ; and finally he protested to count null and invalid whatsoever should be determined against him in that Assembly at Blois ; he that having been called to clear himself of those things whereof he was accused , and that Assembly not being composed of all the Orders and sorts of people in the Kingdom , since those of his party were not called and admitted to it : nay , he argued that he could never be condemned for an Heretick , as he was openly declared by his Enemies , whilst he offered to submit himself voluntarily to the determination of a free and lawful Council , either National or Universal . To which Propositions of the King of Navarre , the most Christian King added , That if Justice requires no man should ever be sentenced nor condemned without being summoned , or without hearing his defence , which ( by consent of all learned men ) is according to the Law of God , it was not good to decree so heavy a sentence , without giving him warning to answer for himself , and without hearing his reasons whatsoever they were ; for if the sentence of an hundred Crowns would be censurable , nay void and of no effect , where the party had not been cited and warned to answer ; much more would a Decree be invalid which concerned so weighty , and so important a matter as the Succession of a Kingdom . That many of the King of Navarre's reasons , if they were not altogether true , were at least apparent and specious , which ought not to be pretermitted in a matter of so great consequence , without being particularly discussed and pondered : That he alledged he had ever offered to submit himself to the determination of a Council , and to the instruction of grave and learned men : That he claimed the priviledge of Liberty of Conscience granted to all Frenchmen , from which he ought not to be excluded more than others : That he excused the imputation of being relapsed , by the powerful fear , or rather by the violence of the Massacre at Paris , wherein to save his life he had condescended to go to Mass ; And that he urged many other things , which were not so much to be slighted , if for no other reason , at least that the Decree of the States might not appear to have been precipitate , and interessed , confused , disordered , and void of those respects which the ordinary course of Justice requires even in the smallest things , much more in the condemning of a person of so great quality , and in the inheritance of a whole Kingdom : That there was time enough to warn him , and appoint him a hearing , and conveniency sufficient to proceed legally , since that ( by the mercy of God ) he found himself in such a condition of age and health , that the dangers were not urgent , the business should be so suddenly determined : Wherefore it befitted so grave an Assembly , composed of the most eminent men of the Kingdom , to proceed warily , and go forward in such manner as might not appear to be an indiscreet , disorderly zeal , but piety accompanied with judgment and constant prudence . The Deputies returned the Kings answer to their several Orders but in vain ; for the Clergy answered , that the King of Navarre had many times been admonished , called , and summoned by the Queen-Mother , and by messengers from former States : that new Councils were not necessary , where the universal one of Trent had condemned the Doctrine which he followed for heretical : that he had been instructed by the Cardinal of Bourbon his Uncle , so grave a personage , and so near him in blood , and yet had returned to his first opinions in Religion ; that finally the Pope had declared him a relapsed Heretick ; wherefore it was needless to give him any further warning , or to make new discussions and examinations ; and that the determination in hand was not so much a determination as an execution ; and that therefore neither doubt nor delay was to be interposed . To this Declaration of the Clergy the other Orders consented ; and therefore the Archbishop of Ambrun with the same Deputies related to the King , that his Answer having been debated by the States , they persisted in the same opinion , and therefore beseeched his Majesty to enact it presently . The King seeing the obstinacy of the States , and being resolved to another conclusion than what every one believed , answered , That he agreed to the general Vote , and that he would think of causing the Decree to be framed : and in the mean time , to weaken in some part the hopes of that attempt , he wrought with Cardinal Moresini the Popes Legat to obtain from Rome the absolution of the Prince of Con●y and Count of Soissons , Brothers to the Prince of Conde deceased ; who having lived in the Catholick Religion ever since the Massacre , had yet gone over to the King of Navarre , and had born Arms for him , one in the Battel of Coutras , the other in the Conduct of the German Army ; but having since repented their following of that party , by reason of its weakness , and for other respects , were returned unto the Kings obedience , by whose perswasions they very submissively asked pardon of the Apostolick Sea ; which humiliation being forwarded by the good assistance of Cardinal Moresini , who to please the King and favour the Blood Royal took great pains in the business , and being helped by the earnest sollicitations of the Marquess de Pisani the Kings Ambassador at Rome , it was hearkened unto by the Pope , and those Princes received absolution ; which cast some rubs and difficulties in the Duke of Guise's hopes , and did partly weaken the specious reasons of the League . But while these things were in agitation , the mind of the King of Navarre , of the Duke of Guise , and of the States , were all much troubled at the news which was brough● unto them , that Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy , having entred in an hostile manner with an Army into the Marquesate of Saluzzo , had made himself Master of it , driving out the Kings Garisons and Officers . The Duke of Savoy , a Youth of a most high spirit , and much raised in his thoughts by his new union with the Catholick King , having married the Infanta Catherine his Daughter , had taken a resolution to possess himself of the Marquesate of Saluzzo , to which his Ancestors by ancient suecession pretended to have much right ; wherefore seeing the troubles of France , and particularly the last attempt of the League in the Insurrection of Paris , wherein the Royal Majesty seemed trodden under foot , and the power of that Name quite overthrown , would not neglect such an opportunity , but partly by intelligence , partly by open force , had gotten into his hands Carmagnola , and the other Strong-holds of that State , together with great provisions of Artillery and Ammunition , which as in a Magazine had been left in many of those places since the late Wars of Italy . But having boldly executed his design , and doubting on the one side that the French would resent it , and on the other , that the Princes of Italy would not be well pleased he presently dispatched a Messenger to Court to let the King know he had been constrained to take that resolution , not with a thought to offend the Crown of France , but to provide against the imminent ruine of his own State , in case the Hugonots should get footing in the Marquesate , as Les-digueres earnestly endeavoured ; who having made himself Master of Castel Delfino in the Alps , had a strong inclination to seize upon the Marquesate , from whence would have insued the infesting of Piedmont , and those calamities unto himself wherein he saw France involved by the poison of Heresie ; and therefore he would keep the Marquesate until such time as that danger were past ; and that Justice had weighed his reasons , being ready to restore it when the Hugonots of Dauphine being rooted out , he should be free from those just fears into which that imminent danger had drawn him , and in case his reasons should be found to be unjust . He caused the same things to be presented to the Venetian Senate , to whom as Moderator of the Peace , he knew any such novelty in Italy would be infinitely unpleasing : and the same at large were alledged by the Pope ; adding to appease him the more , that this was the prologue of a War against the City of Geneva , as he desired ; and to work upon him , urged the confederacy and intelligence which the King of France held with that Commonwealth . But it was a wonderful thing how much mens minds were disturbed , and the affairs of the States of Blois altered by it : for the King and his adherents said publickly that the Duke of Savoy had been encouraged to that boldness by secret intelligence with the Duke of Guise , who thought by this means to deprive Monsieur de la Valette of the Marquesate , who was Governour of it : That by that price he had bought the friendship of the Duke of Savoy , and satisfied the Spaniards , who desired to have that Gate shut , thereby to cut off the passage of the French Forces into Italy : and many among the Nobility believed it constantly : so that men began to murmur that it was too unjust and too unworthy a thing to persist obstinately wallowing in the blood of Civil Wars , and in the mean time to suffer the honour of the Nation to be trodden under foot , and the possessions of the Crown to be violently taken away by foreign Enemies : That already too much had been done to satisfie the ambition of the Great Ones , and to glut the greediness of the Factions : That it was now high time to reunite their minds , and join their Forces together , to defend themselves against the insulting of Foreigners ; and that this injury was so great , that they ought by no means to defer the taking of a speedy and exemplary revenge . From which popular plausible reasons , carried by the favour of the Nobility , who were moved with exceeding great anger , the other Orders also resented it very much : so that they seemed inclined to lay aside the thoughts of Civil War , to turn their Forces against the Duke of Savoy . Many of the most understanding men thought the Duke of Guise was not privy to that intent of seizing upon the Marquesate , in that conjuncture of affairs ; for the time was not seasonable ; and this accident alone disturbed his designs , which were already prosperously on their way to the desired end : yet Fame reported him the Author of that enterprise , and the States were resolved to decree a Foreign War , and to slacken or defer their home-bred quarrel with the Hugonots . This did much afflict the Duke of Guise , whether he were partaker or no in the surprisal of the Marquesate : for he perceived that the diverting of those humours , and employing them in a Foreign War , would settle the intestine passions of the Kingdom , and that by consequence Liberty of Conscience , Peace , and the Establishment of the Hugonots would ensue , whereby so many designs would be frustrated , and so many plots so long beforehand contrived to suppress the Calvinists , and to establish his greatness upon the ruines of the House of Bourbon , would come to nothing ; but the War being turned against his own Confederates , which were Spain and Savoy , he saw he should by little and little fall from his authority , and that the name and credit of the Princes of the Blood would rise again , since the flourishing age of the King might give time to infinite ( not yet thought of ) changes . But if on the other side this thought tormented him , on the other , the reports spread abroad by the King struck him very deeply ; the universal inclination of the States troubled him ; and as the Head of a popular Faction , he could not oppose nor contradict so just reasons , and so popular a Cause ; thinking that the whole foundation of his affairs would fall , if he , having always professed to protect the general good and reputation , should now be seen either to assent unto , or to make small reckoning of so great an injury done to the Crown . Wherefore being by the affliction of his mind brought into a deep meditation , he resolved ( making use of the same arts the King did ) to feign a consent to the inclination of the States , to shew himself an eager revenger of the offence committed against the Crown , and by other means to frustrate the effect of the Foreign War , which he thought not very difficult by his arts to bring to pass : with this design he began to raise a rumour , that the taking of the Marquesate of Saluzzo had been procured and plotted by the King himself , to cross the good resolutions of the States , and to hinder the Decrees against the King of Navarre and the Hugonots ; and that none could more deeply resent the boldness of the Duke of Savoy , nor was more ardent against him than he and his Family . And in effect , seeming wonderfully sollicitous for the loss of the Marquesate , he caused some of his Dependents to propose unto the States , that they should resolve to make a War with Savoy , and that not being able to go in person upon that enterprise , because he could not be so far from Court , he desired the Duke of Mayenne his Brother might , who being appointed to follow the War in Dauphine , was already come as far as Lyons . This proposition gave great satisfaction , and did very much settle the minds of such as were troubled , so that without much delay it was by ge●●●al consent resolved , that they should turn their Forces against the Duke of Savoy , for the recovery of the Marquesate , and that the Duke of Mayenne should go thither in person . In the mean time , observing those ceremonies with strangers which they observed not with the King of Navarre , they determined to send Ieban Sieur de Poigny to the Duke of Savoy , to demand the restitution of those places he had taken ▪ and if he restored them not , to denounce War against him : after which absolute Orders were given , both to the Marquess de Pisani the Kings Ambassador to the Pope , to Monsieur de Me●s Ambassador at Venice , and to the other Ambassadors every where , to make grievous complaints against the Duke . The ardour of me●● spirits being by degrees qualified with these determinations , this so important affair was set in such a way , as was not likely to do much harm to the principal intentions of those of the League . At that time many doubted how the business of Saluzzo had really come to pass ; for though the most common report was , that all had been done with the secret intelligence of the League , because every one knew the correspondence that was between the Duke of Guise , the Spaniards , and the Duke of Savoy ; and though they of the League on the other side laboured to make it be believed that it had been the Kings invention ; yet the wisest opinion held for certain , that it was meerly a motion of the Duke of Savoy himself , who of a ready courage and high thoughts , would not omit that desirable occasion which offered it self : which he himself made more credible ; for after the taking of the Marquesate , he caused a coyn to be stamped , in which a Centaur trampled a Crown under foot , which lay overturned upon the ground , with this word , Opportunè ; which was interpreted , that he would not pass by the opportunity of that conjuncture , while the Crown of France was overturned and weakened by inward divisions . True it is , that men generally believed the Duke of Savoy's forwardness had been excited by the King of Spain's exhortations , desiring by the possession of the Alps to cut off the passage into Italy from the French Army . At this very time the Duke of Nevers , General of the Kings Army in Guienne , having begun the War with the King of Navarre , had taken Mauleon , and Montaut , and though retarded by the rains of Autumn , and many other impediments , had laid siege to Ganache , a very strong place upon the Confines of Poictou and Bretagne , defended by a strong and valiant Garison put into it by the Hugonots ; the Favourers of the League raised a report that he had cunningly besieged Ganache , ( a very strong place , but of no advantage to the main business of the War ) only to protract time ; whereas with those Forces fresh and entire he might presently have destroyed the King of Navarre ; who ill provided of men , and utterly unfurnished of money , had not force enough to make long resistance : nor was this report altogether vain , or at least improbable . Whereupon the Duke of Guise intended when the States were broken up , and his power of Lieutenant General confirm'd , to go in person to the Army , and forward the business of the War. But the determinations of the States proved more long and difficult than at first it was thought they would have been ; for the affairs of Savoy , though in great part setled again , had yet left mens minds unquiet , and had put many designs out of frame ; and which imported most , the King intent upon the ripening of his secret thoughts , did in all matters interpose long artificial delays . It is a strange thing how chance alone was accidentally almost like to have produced that bloody issue of the States , which the King was secretly contriving in himself : for the Pages and Lackyes of the Princes and Lords no less divided than their Master into two different factions , and quarrelling openly every day with the plain names of Royalists and Guisards , it happened upon the thirtieth of November at night , while about nine of the Clock they were waiting for their Lords , being all together in the low open Galleries and Courts of the Castle , that the Pages of the Cardinal of Vendosme and of the Duke of Montpensier killed one of the Pages of the Duke of Guise ; at the noise whereof all the rest taking arms , every one for his party , the King 's , the Cardinal of Vendosm's , the Duke of Montpensier's , the Prince of Conty's , the Count of Soisson's , the Mareschal de Retz's , and others standing on the one side ; and on the other , the Duke of Guise's , the Prince of Iainville's , the Duke of Nemour's , the Duke of Elbeuf's , the Count of Brissac's , and many others , they began a most cruel bloody fray , wherein the other Servants mingling themselves by little and little , and at last the Souldiers , and some Gentlemen , the business proceeded so far , that the party of the Guisards prevailing , the fight was reduced into the great Hall joining to the Kings lodgings , and above those of the Queen-Mother , where all the Lords o● the Court were together . The noise was wonderful great , and the inraged voices sounded so loud , that they were heard into the Town , and wakening those that were asleep , the general opinion was , that the Princes themselves were fighting , and that they should be all cut in pieces in the Castle , the Gates whereof were already locked ; wherefore the Cardinal of Guise , who lodged in the Town , having put off his Cardinal habit , and drawn all his dependents together , was gone armed up thither ; and on the other side , the Mareschal d' Aumon● , and the Duke of Longueville , having assembled the Kings adherents , went the same way , and were not far from meeting one another , all the Deputies being also in arms , some for one side , some for the other ; and so great was the terrour and the assurance that there was a bloody conflict in the Castle , that many who fled away for fear carried the news abroad , and the report came to Paris , that all the Court were cutting one another in pieces among themselves , the event not being yet known . The King having put on his arms , went out of his private lodgings , ( doubtful that the Duke Guise endeavoured by that means to prevent him ) and all his followers that had wherewithal did the same , and so being armed , they expected with more assurance to turn their assistance whither most need required . On the other side , the Duke of Guise who sate talking with the Queen-Mother , neither moved his place nor countenance , but thinking it to be what indeed it was , said so often to the Queen ; and perceiving that some of his Gentlemen seeing the advantage of their party , expected some token from him to proceed further , he kept his look still firm upon the ground , turning toward the fire , and gave no sign at all of his intentions , either not assenting to the business , or desiring they should go on , but without his fault or order . In the mean time the Sieur de Grillon having commanded the Souldiers of the Guard to stand to their arms , made the quarrel be parted ; the fire being easily extinguished , because there was no fuel added to it by the Heads of the two parties , and so in the space of little more than an hour , the whole uproar was appeased , and setled in the former quietness ; an accident that had a terrible beginning , and a ridiculous end ; but shewed evident marks of the most ardent hatred , kindled mor● than ever between the Factions . But things were now brought to their full maturity ; for the Duke of Guise having sufficiently tryed the Deputies both in general and particular , and being grown more secure and bold by these late tryals , began to get the business introduced of his being made Lieutenant-General , at the request , and with the authority of the States , which was the last aim of his present hopes ; and the King losing his power and reputation every day more and more , and seeing that billow which he had so often avoided now coming to break upon him , his long patience was at length turned into fury , so that the course of so many contrivances could no longer be withheld from breaking forth to their appointed end . The King had from the beginning intended to put the Duke of Guise to death , with all his chief adherents and dependents , being thereunto incited by the sense of past injuries , and the apprehension of future dangers : he was only withheld by the respect he bore to the Catholick Religion , and his fear lest the Pope ( who besides his being of a fierce resolute nature , he saw was infinitely inclined to favour the League ) should make use of Spiritual weapons against him , and stir up all the Princes of Christendom to do him mischief , whom ( by reason of the divisions of his Kingdom ) they knew to be in a weak and dangerous condition . But because he was assured that the Catholick King and the Duke of Savoy would most certainly be against him , and that the Queen of England , the Swisses and Protestants of Germany would be for him ; and that the other Princes were so far off that they could do him but little harm , he turned his mind wholly towards the Princes of Italy , among which the Pope was chief , by reason of the authority of the Apostolick See , and of the Spiritual Arms that were in his power ; and then the Venetian Senate , as well for the eminent opinion of their wisdom , as for the supplies of money which he might hope for from them in time of need : and finally , the Grand Duke of Thuscany , from whom he remembred King Charles the Ninth had in the heat of War received considerable assistance both of men and money . To win the Pope , and make him his Friend , besides a most propense inclination which he had shewed to cause the Council of Trent to be received by the States , and the great respect which upon all occasions he had shown to the Ecclesiastical Order , he had also sent Iehan Marquiss of Pisani his Ambassador to Rome ; a man ●f long experience , and of a dexterous mature wit , who ( his Wife being a Roman of the Family of Savella ) was wonderfully versed in that Court , and acceptable to the Pope himself , and to the whole Consistory of Cardinals ; by whose means he laboured not only to keep Sixtus favourable unto him , by all the demonstrations of duty and confidence , but also to dive into the affections of his Nephews and Favourites , by all those ways which his sagacity could invent . And because he conjectured that the relations of the Cardinal Legat ( as one who was upon the place , and was both by the Pope and the whole world esteemed a man of singular wisdom ) would have great power which way soever they should incline , he used all his endeavours to make him his Friend and Confident , which was not very hard to do , as well because the Cardinal being a Venetian by birth , was naturally inclined to the good and greatness of the Crown , and because his particular genius abhorred the new turbulent Counsels of the League . Wherefore the King trusting him with many secrets , and seeming to depend much upon his advice and authority , he had by his means not only obtained absolution for the Prince of Conty and Count of Soissons , to the prejudice of the League , but also having made him acquainted with many hidden things , which were managed under the name of Religion , had perswaded him to withdraw his hand from favouring the Duke of Guise : for the prudence of the Cardinal , being there present , had sounded to the bottom of those things which always came to Rome covered with the specious title of Religion : whereupon , by his relations opportunely introduced , the Popes mind was brought into so much doubt and suspence , that he often told the Spanish Ambassadors , and the Agents of the League , he could not see clearly into the affairs of France . It was more easie to gain the Venetian Senate : for besides the many acts of friendship , shewed by that Republick to Charles the Ninth in the greatest exigencies of his Kingdom , and besides the real welcoms wherewith the present King had been received in the City of Venice , which had produced a reciprocal and confident friendship between them : the proceedings also of the Senate were very much averse from the Disturbers of quietness , and from Conspirers of new designs ; and their own interests made them to desire the peace and union of the Kingdom of France under the obedience of the natural King , to the end that being united in strength , it might counterpoise the excessive greatness of other Christian Potentates : wherefore , though the King at first had made some difficulty of admitting Giovanni Mocenigo , ( chosen Ambassador to him from the Senate in the place of Giovanni Delfino ) because he was not of the Colledge of the * Sauii de Terra Firma , ( out of which number the Ambassadors to Kings are wonted to be elected ) yet having in the end admitted him , he was so pleased with his discreet silence and prudent behaviour , that he contracted a great intimacy with him , and with him and the Senate passed business of very great trust and confidence . But with Ferdinandi de Medici Grand Duke of Thuscany he proceeded further : for he having newly succeeded his Brother Francesco in that State , and having renounced the title of Cardinal to take a Wife , it was at that time concluded to give him Chrestienne the Duke of Lorain's Daughter , and Neece to the King , who had been bred up with the Queen-Mother ; and hastening the Ceremonies of the Marriage , Charles the Bastard Grand Prior of France contracted her in the name of Ferdinando , and the Bride made her self ready to take her journey . Things being ordered in this manner , the next business the King had to think on , was to contrive which way to catch the Duke of Guise , surrounded with so many Guards , and with so great a number of adherents : for though he had cunningly drawn the States to Blois , a City depending upon him , and far from the assistance of the Parisians , yet was the Duke come thither so strong , and so many of the Deputies depended upon his will , that it was no easie matter to set upon him . The Queen-Mother was so ill of the Gout , that she kept her bed ; and the King troubled with his wonted suspicions , had not , nor did not intend to impart that design to her ; and therefore having taken occasion upon Sunday the eighteenth of December , while they were feasting in her lodgings for the Marriage of the Great Dutchess , and the whole Court was busied there , he called into his own Closet the Mareschal d' Aumont , and Nicholas d' Angenay Sieur de Rambouillet , whom he accounted most trusty , one for the profession of Arms , the other for the Gown ; and discovering his whole design , desired their counsel in that particular . Their opinions were not very different ; and all agreed that things were brought to that pass , that now necessity forced a resolution to bridle the attempts of the Duke of Guise ; but about the means which were to be used , they were not so well resolved : for the Mareschal d' Aumont consented to have him resolutely killed ; and Rambouillet , alledging the breach of Faith , and the Law of Nations , counselled to take him prisoner , and then to proceed against him in a legal way : Whereupon , not knowing how to resolve among themselves , they called the same night unto them Colonel Alfonso Corso , and Lewis the Brother of Rambouillet , to have their opinions ; they all thinking it a very hard matter to be effected . After many hours consultation , it was at last determined that he should be slain , and that the business should be ordered in this manner following . Upon the top of the stairs in the Kings Palace , there was a great Hall in which commonly the Council was wont to be held , and which ( except upon such occasions ) stood open and free for the ordinary passage of the Courtiers : at the upper end of the Hall was the door of the Kings Ante-chamber ; upon the right hand whereof was his Bed-chamber ; and on the left , the Wardrobe ; and just over against the door of the Ante-chamber , was the door of the Closet ; from whence there was a way out into a fair room ; and thence a back-stairs that went down into the Queen-Mothers lodging . When the Council was held , the Gentlemen and Courtiers were wont to accompany the Lords that went in , to the Hall-door at the top of the stairs , and there they stayed , because the door was locked and guarded by the Keepers of the Council-chamber : then they used to return back into the Court , which being spacious , was commonly called , * The Bretons Porche , because they coming often to Court about their frequent Law-suits , were wont for the most part to walk and entertain themselves in that place . The King and his Counsellors resolved that the deed should be done upon a Council-day : for the Duke being then left alone without his train , with the other Lords and Counsellors in the Hall , he might be called by the King into his lodgings , which at such times were wont to be shut , and without company ; and being there apart , and deprived of any help , might be dispatched out of the world : for he being once dead , they feared not those dangers and tumults at Blois , which they should have done if they had been at Paris . Then treating of the persons that should execute the business , the King chose to trust Grillon the Colonel of his Guards ; a fierce bold man , and for many occasions an Enemy to the Duke of Guise . Having therefore sent for him , he unfolded his design unto him with fitting words , and gave him to understand that he had appointed him to be the man that should perform the enterprise wherein consisted all his safety . Grillon answered with short and significant words : Sir , I am really your Majesties most faithful and devoted Servant ; but I make profession to be a Souldier and a Cavalier : if you please to command me to challenge the Duke of Guise , and fight with him hand to hand , I am ready at this instant to lay down my life for your service ; but that I should serve for an Executioner , while your Majesties Justice condemns him to die , is a thing sutes not with one of my condition , nor will I ever do it whilst I live . The King did not much wonder at the liberty of Grillon , whom he and the whole Court knew to be a plain honest man , and one that spoke his thoughts freely without fear of any body ; and therefore replyed , that it was enough , provided he kept the matter secret , for he had not communicated it to any body else , and if it should be divulged , he would accuse him for the revealing it . To this Grillon answered , That he was a Servant of honour and fidelity , and one that would never discover the secret interests of his Master , and so going away , left the King very doubtful what he should do ; in which perplexity he continued till the one and twentieth day , when having trusted the business to Lognac , one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber , who had been brought first into the Court by the Duke of Ioyeuse , and by his graceful fashion , discreet carriage , and gentle behaviour began to rise into the place of the Minions ; he without much difficulty promised with some of the five and forty who depended nearly upon him , to do the deed most readily . The King having setled his mind , resolved to put it in execution upon the morning of the three and twentieth day , being Christmas Eve's Eve ; and being come personally into the Council the two and twentieth day , he told them he desired some business that concerned him might be dispatched the next morning , that with a quiet mind he might retire himself to perform his exercises of devotion for the holy Time that was at hand ; and therefore he intreated all of them to come early to the Council . In the mean time the suspicion of this business , no body knows which way , was crept so far , that a confused knowledge of it came unto the ear of the Duke of Guise himself ; who being in private with the Cardinal his Brother , and the Archbishop of Lyons , consulted whether he should give credit to that report , and whether believing it he should go from the States to avoid that danger . The Cardinal said , It was better to fail in believing too much , than in being too confident , and that it was good to lean to the securer side , and perswaded his departure so earnestly , that the Duke set his affairs in order to go away the next morning ; but the Archbishop of Lyons opposed that resolution so stifly , that he caused it almost at the same time to be altered . He shewed what a lightness it was to believe a rumour of fame not grounded upon any certain proof ; that it might be a plot of the Kings to make him go away and leave the States , to the end that all hopes , designs and practices falling at once , he might be left free from that yoak which he saw preparing for him by the consent of the States ; and he being gone that should order and moderate the affections and promises of the Deputies , who should withstand the Kings authority and cunning ? Who should hinder the State from coming to a contrary end from what they had designed ? For he being absent , the Deputies seeing themselves forsaken and left alone , would fall under the Kings authority , and in reverence to the Royal Name , would make their determinations according to his pleasure , and revoke those already past , disturb matters already established , and reduce the Government to the former , or perhaps to a worse condition , to the total ruine and utter destruction of the League ; that all those of his party would with reason complain that they had been betray'd , and meanly forsaken by him , and every one by his example would think of their own interests , and to make their peace with the King , so that in the end he alone would be left forsaken and abandoned ; in conclusion , that it was better ( though the danger were certain ) to hazard only his life by staying , than certainly to lose both life and honour at once by going away . His departure being deferred , the Duke of Elbeuf came in , who being made privy to the business in debate , confirmed the opinion of the Archbishop of Lyons , adding many things to prove that the Duke of Guise was so well accompanied with faithful Friends all fast united , that the King would not dare to think of so rash an enterprise ; and that he wondered they should now be in so much fear of those forces , which till then they had ever undervalued and despised . Whereupon the Duke of Guise taking courage , resolved not only to stay till the end of the Assembly , but shewed also evident signs of slighting those rumours that ran about the Court. The evening of the twenty second being come ▪ the King commanded Monsieur de Larchant one of the Captains of his Guard to double them the next morning , and to keep the Hall-door , after the Lords of the Council were gone in ; but that he should do it in such a manner as the Duke of Guise might not suspect any thing : Wherefore having staid with a great number of his Souldiers the same night , till the Duke came from his own Lodgings to the Kings , he went to him in the middle of the way , and beseeched him , that he would be pleased to speak a good word for those poor Souldiers , who had wanted their pay a great many months ; that they made their address to him as the Head and Protector of all Souldiers ; and that the next day he would wait upon him with the same Company in the morning , to put him in mind to speak in their behalf to the Council : The Duke answered courteously , and promised the Captain and the Souldiers to take great care for their satisfaction . The same night the King gave order to his Nephew the Grand Prior of France , to make a match at Tennis the next morning with the Prince of Iainville , Son to the Duke of Guise , and to keep him in play till he received further order from him . In the morning the King made himself ready before day , under colour of going personally to the Council , and pretending he should stay there many hours , dismissed all his Servants , and in his Closet there remained only Revol , the Secretary of State , Colonel Alfonso Corso , and Monsieur de la Bastide , a Gascon Gentleman of very great courage , who were all commanded by him to stay there : In his Chamber was St. Pris , one of his old Gentlemen-Waiters ; in the Wardrobe the Count de Termes , * Great Chamberlain , who was a Kinsman of the Duke d' Espernon's ; and in the Ante-chamber two Pages , an Usher that waited at the Council-Chamber-door , and Lognac with Eight of the Five and forty , to whom the King had with very great promises signified his pleasure , and found them most ready to obey his command . It was about break of day when the Counsellors met , and there went into the great Hall , Cardinal Gondy , the Cardinal of Vendosm , the Mareschals of Aumont , and Retz , Monthelon the Garde des Seaux , Francois Sieur d' O , Nicholas Sieur de Rambouillet , the Cardinal of Guise , the Archbishop of Lyons , and at last appeared the Duke of Guise , to whom Captain Larchant , stepping forward with a greater number of Souldiers than the night before , presented him a Petition for their pay , and with that excuse accompanied him , and brought him to the Hall-door , where being entered , and the door shut , the Souldiers made a long lane to the bottom of the stairs , seeming to stay there to wait for an answer of their Petition , and at the same time Monsieur Grillon caused the Gates of the Castle to be locked , whereupon many suspected what would be the event , and Pelicart the Dukes Secretary writ a little Note in these words , My Lord , save your self , or you are dead : And having put it up into a Handkerchief , gave it to one of the Dukes Pages , to carry it to the Keeper of the Council-Chamber-door , pretending , that the Duke had forgot to take it , when he went forth of his Chamber ; but the Souldiers would not suffer the Page to pass . In the mean time the Duke being come into the Council , and set near the fire , fell into a little swoon , whether it were that he remembred himself of the danger in which he was , being separated from all his dependents ; or that Nature ( as it often happens ) presaging his future misfortune , did of her self give that shew of resentment ; or whether ( as his ill-willers said ) it was because he had weakened himself too much that night with Madam de Marmoutier , whom he extreamly loved ; but being quickly recovered , Secretary Revol came into the Council out of the Ante-chamber , and told him , that the King asked for him , and would have him come to him into the Closet : The Duke arose , and having with his accustomed courtesie saluted all the Counsellors , entered into the Ante-chamber , which presently being locked after him , he saw not that store of company which was wont to be there , but only those eight Gentlemen of the Kings Guard , which were well known to him ; and as went from thence into the Closet , the hanging at the door not being held up for him as it was wont to be , he stretched forth his hand to lift it up , and at that instant St. Malin , one of the eight , stabbed him into the neck with a Dagger , and the rest presently fell upon him on every side ; he striving to lay hold of his Sword , was never able to draw it above half way out : and after many wounds given him in the head , and all the other parts of his body , being at last struck by Lognac , ( upon whom he had most violently thrown himself ) he fell down at the door of the Wardrobe , and there he breathed forth the last groans of his life , without being able to speak one word . The Cardinal of Guise , as soon as he heard the noise in the Ante-chamber , was certain that they were about his Brother ; and rising up suddenly with the Archbishop of Lyons , they ran both to the Hall-door , to call for the help of their Servants ; but having found the door shut , they were staid by the Mareschals of Aumont and Retz ; who giving them notice that they were the Kings prisoners , led them up a little pair of stairs into an upper room , where they were shut up and diligently guarded . At the same time the Cardinal of Bourbon , by reason of his age and weakness being yet in bed , was seized on in the Castle ; as also Charles Prince of Iainville , Charles of Lorain , Duke of Elbeuf , Charles of Savoy , Duke of Nemours , and Anne d' Estre , Dutchess of Nemours , and Mother to the Guises . Then having opened the Castle-Gates , and redoubled their Guards very strongly , Monsieur de Richelieu , * Grand Provost de l' Hostel , went into the Town , where he took President Nully , La Chapelle Martel , the Provost of Merchands of Paris , Compan and Cotteblanche , Deputies for that City , the Lieutenant of the City of Amiens , the Count de Brissac , the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin ; and at last Pelicart the Duke of Guise's Secretary was likewise taken , with all the Writings which belonged to his Lord ; among which , they found many Letters containing divers practices within and without the Kingdom , the accounts of moneys which he had received from Spain , which were reported to amount to the sum of Two millions of Ducats . The rest , which the King desired to get into his hands , were either favourably hid by their Landlords in whose houses they lay , or by their Friends in the City , or saved themselves by several ways and means ; so that they escaped the fury of that present revenge . The body of the dead Duke being laid up in a Green Cloth , was carried by the Door-keepers into the great Room beyond the Kings Closet , and there it was laid till further orders . These businesses were performed without much noise or tumult , every one being amazed and astonished at what was done ; and the most fierce and daring among those of the League , with down-cast looks and dejected countenances , professed most perfect obedience and profound submission . The first thing the King did , was to send Revol the Secretary of State to the Cardinal Legat , to give him notice of all that had passed , and to intreat him to meet him at Mass : And at the same time he sent also to give account of it to the Venetian Ambassador , shewing how great a desire he had to be excused to the Pope , and how much he esteemed the opinion of the Venetian Senate ; and then having walked a turn or two in the Closet , he thought it time to lay off the Foxes out-side , which for so many years he had worn with infinite patience contrary to his own genius , and to take up again the generosity of the Lyon , which in his younger years he had shewed in so many famous actions : And having caused the doors to be opened , and every one to be admitted into his Chamber , he said with a loud voice , That from thence forward he would have his Subjects learn to know , and to obey him : For since he had known how to resolve to punish the Heads of Insurrections , much more resolutely would he proceed against the Members : That every one therefore should from that time , forget stubbornness and rebellion : For he would be a King , not only in words , but in deeds also ; and it would be neither a new nor difficult matter to handle his Sword again . So with an angry look , and a sour countenance , he went down the stairs into his Mothers lodgings . The Queen lying in her Bed , and very much troubled with her pain , had heard the bustle that was above in the Kings lodgings , and had often asked what noise it was ; nor had any body courage enough to tell her the news . Now the King appearing , he first asked her how she did ; to which she having answered , that she felt her self something better , he replied , And I also now find my self much better ; for this morning I have made my self King of France , having put to death the King of Paris . To which words the Queen replied , You have made the Duke of Guise be slain ; but God grant you be not now made King of nothing : You have cut out work enough ; I know not whether or no you will be able to make it up as well : Have you foreseen the mischiefs that are like to follow ? Look carefully to that : Two things are necessary , Speed and Resolution . After which words , being exceedingly tormented with the Gout , and much afflicted in mind , she held her peace ; and the King went to meet the Legat , that they might go to Mass together . They met before Mass , and walking up and down , conferred a great while together ; in which discourse the King laboured to perswade him that he had been forced by necessity to take that resolution . He told him , that the ends , practices , designs , leagues and negotiations of the Duke of Guise , were better known to his wisdom than to others ; That by them he had been brought to such extremities , that he could not save his own life and Crown , without his death ; which as by Gods assistance , it had been happily enough effected , amongst a thousand unconquerable difficulties ; so was it conformable to the Justice of all the Laws in the World : That the heinous offences were notorious , and manifest to every one , which had been committed by him a natural Subject , against the Majesty of the Royal Name , and against his lawful Prince , without any reasonable occasion ; which he had long born withal and dissembled , out of his desire of the general quiet , and out of the gentleness of his own disposition : But that after the last Pacification , in which he had profusely granted more to the League , than they knew how either to demand or desire ; notwithstanding the Act of Oblivion of all things past , and the Prohibition of all such-like practices for the time to come , the Duke of Guise , persisting obstinately in his first designs , violating so many Oaths , so many Promises , and so many Sacraments reiterated among the holy Ceremonies , and in the presence of the Assembly of the States , which represented the majestick face of the whole French Nation , had both begun again , and continued the same things , leagues , and intelligences with Foreign Princes , receiving of moneys and pensions from Spain , agreements with the Duke of Savoy to the prejudice of the Crown , factions , and practices with the States to tie up the liberty of his Prince , to exclude the rightful Successors of the Crown , and by seditious wicked acts to transfer the whole Government upon himself ; by which things he made himself guilty of High Treason , and had often manifestly incurred the crime of Rebellion ; insomuch as Justice neither could nor ought to forbear to punish him , thereby once to remove the perpetual danger and unquietness in which he kept the whole Kingdom and all good men : That the ordinary forms of judging and sentencing could not possibly be observed : For no Prisons were secure , nor Bonds sufficient to restrain his power ; that no Officers would have dared to examine him , no Judge to sentence him , nor no Power would have been able to execute the sentence : That the King himself was Justice , and that he had so many proofs as did more than abundantly condemn and convince him to be guilty : That he was assured he had satisfied God's Justice , his own Conscience , and the good and quietness of his Kingdom ; and therefore he intreated the Legat to represent the truth as it was unto the Pope , to the end , that the arts of his Enemies might not by their false relations , transform the face of so necessary , so just an action . These things were no news unto the Legat , being fully informed of the reports already divulged ; and the Kings reasons contained peradventure what he thought himself : And because he firmly believed , that , the Shepherd being struck , the flock would easily be scattered ; the greater part of the Heads being taken , and the rest much unprovided of strength and force to resist the Kings power in so sudden an accident , not much valuing the popular commotion which he foresaw might ensue , because he thought the seditions of the people were like a fire of straw , which riseth with great violence , but presently ceaseth , and is extinguished ; he judged it not fit to alienate the Kings mind from the Apostolick Sea , but to confirm and establish it to the protection of Religion , and with a gentle rein , and moderate respect , to withhold him from agreeing precipitately with the Hugonots : Wherefore , seeming to believe that the Pope , as disinteressed and as a common Father , would kindly give ear unto his reasons , he only exhorted him to shew that his words and excuses were true , by a firm and principal argument , which was , To persevere in the resolution of protecting the Catholick Religion , and extinguishing Heresie ; that by that means he might perswade the Pope , and the whole World , that he had been constrained by necessity , and not drawn by hatred to the Catholick party : Whereas , not persisting in that safe , Christian determination , he should authorize the false reports of the League , and give occasion to have it thought that his inclination to favour the King of Navarre , and uphold the Hugonots , had moved him to put to death the Head , and imprison the principal Members of the Catholick party . This point seemed so important to the Legat , that he enlarged himself long upon it , till the King gave assurance by an Oath , that if the Pope would unite himself with him in mind and Forces , he would endeavour the extirpation of Heresie with more fervour than ever , and that he was firmly resolved to suffer only the Catholick Religion in his Kingdom : After which asseveration , accompanied with effectual words and gestures , the Legat made no scruple of treating with him with the same intimacy and confidence as before , thinking he had obtained that point which would serve to satisfie the Pope , since the King , though exasperated with the injuries of the League , did yet confirm himself in his wonted obedience and veneration of Religion ; and that though the Duke of Guise were removed , he yet continued the Catholick Union , and the determination of making War against the Hugonots : wherefore he gave the King no doubtful hope , that the Pope would be satisfied with his reasons : Nor did he think fit to pass any further at that meeting , but believing he should have time enough afterwards to speak about the enlargement of the Cardinals , he would not ( in a time of so great distraction , and in a conjuncture wherein the Kings mind might waver ) anticipate businesses unseasonably , but proceed with well-pondered counsels , first setling the publick , and then private interest . But the King having entertained great hopes by the Legats words , and seeing that he seemed not much troubled at the imprisonment of the Cardinals and other Prelates , resolved to go forward , and to free himself from the Cardinal of Guise , a no less fierce and terrible Head of the League than his Brother had been : To which end , having found the Five and forty unwilling to imbrue their hands in the blood of the Cardinal , he commanded du Gast , one of the Captains of his Guard , that he should cause him to be put to death the next morning by his Souldiers . So upon the Four and twentieth day , being Christmas-Eve in the morning , Captain Gast being come into the Chamber , where he was with the Archbishop of Lyons , and where they had been all night in most terrible fear , confessing one another , and watching in continual prayer , he bad the Archbishop come along with him , for the King called for him : At which words , the Cardinal believing that he was led to death , said to him , My Lord , think upon God : But the Archbishop ghessing better than he , and not willing to fail in the same Office , replied , Nay , rather do you think of him , my Lord ; and going away , he was brought into another room . A while after , du Gast returned , and told the Cardinal that he had Commission to put him to death . To which he only answered , that he desired time to recommend his Soul to God : And having kneeled down , he made a short Prayer ; and covering his head with the lower part of his Robe , he undauntedly bad him execute his Commission ; when presently four Souldiers armed with Partezans , slew him with many wounds ; and his body was carried to the same place where the Dukes Brother lay . The King doubted , that if the bodies were seen , they might occasion some tumult ; and therefore having by the counsel of his Physitian caused them to be buried in quick Lime , within a few hours all their flesh was consumed , and afterward the bones were secretly interred in an unknown place ; removing in that manner , those tragical Objects , which use to work strange and sudden motions in the common people : neither had he himself the heart to look upon them ; nor did any of the Court see them after their death , except those few who of necessity were present ; the King not desiring that so sad a spectacle should argue him guilty , either of cruelty , or ambitious pomp of ostentation . In this manner died Henry of Lorain , Duke of Guise ; a Prince very remarkable for the height of his Extraction , and for the merit and greatness of his Ancestors ; but much more conspicuous for the great eminency of his own worth : For he abounded with many excellent endowments ; vivacity in comprehending , wisdom in resolving , boldness in executing , courage in fight , magnanimity in prosperity , constancy in adversity : popular in behaviour , affable in conversation , infinitely industrious in gaining the minds and affections of every one , liberality worthy the most plentiful fortune , secrecy and policy equal to the greatness of his designs ; a spritely turning wit , readily stored with determinations and resolves according as occasion required , and just proper for the times in which he lived . To these qualities of the mind were joyned ornaments of the body no less commendable ; patient sufferance of labour , singular sobriety , a venerable , yet gracious aspect , a strong souldierly constitution , agility of members so well disposed , that he was often seen to swim in all his arms against the stream of a swift River ; and wonderful activity , whereby both in Wrestling , Tennis , and Military exercises , he did far exceed the ability of all other men ; and finally , such concording union in the vigour of his mind and body , that he gained not only an universal admiration , but extorted praises from the mouths of his very Enemies . Yet were not these vertues without the defects of humane frailty : For doubleness and dissimulation were in him turned into nature ; and vain-glory and ambition were so powerful over the temperature of his disposition , that from the very beginning they made him embrace the command of the Catholick Faction , and in process of time , from the necessity of defending himself from the Kings subtil policies ; put him easily upon the precipitate design of attaining by most difficult hidden ways to the succession of the Crown : and finally , the boldness of his own nature , and his usual contempt of all others , brought him unadvisedly to utter ruine . Lewis the Cardinal , though he came far short , imitated the courage and vertue of his Brother : for he always shewed a ready wit , a lively spirit , a constant mind , and magnanimity equal to his birth ; but the turbulency of his thoughts , and precipitate boldness of his nature , took off very much from the opinion which at first was conceived of him : for his too much ardour , his desire of new things his despising of dangers , and his unquietness of mind , ( which have some kind of lustre in a Military profession ) seemed not to have the same decency in a Spiritual life , and an Ecclesiastical habit . The execution of the two Brothers being past , the others that had been imprisoned were diversly kept and guarded . The Duke of Nemours either having corrupted his Keepers with money , or taking opportunity by their negligence , or by the Kings assent and connivance , ( as many thought , because knowing his nature , he believed him rather more apt to hinder and disturb , than to favour and compose the affairs of the League ) escaped the fourth day from the place , where he was not very strictly looked to , and by unknown ways , with only one Servant , went secretly toward Paris . Anne d' Este , Mother to him , and to the dead Princes of Lorain , was also voluntarily freed by the King , having shewed her many demonstrations of compassion ; whether he was moved with the pity of her age , or that the splendour of her blood , or her being born of one of the Daughters of King Lewis , made him give her the more respect . La Chapelle , Compan , Cotteblanche , the Lieutenant of Amiens , the Count de Brissac , and the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin , because they were in the number of the Deputies , ( the Assembly of the States having made an appeal , complaining that the Law of Nations was violated , forasmuch as the Deputies were Ambassadors and Messengers from their several Provinces ) were set at liberty . But the same happened not to the Archbishop of Lyons , though he was one of the Deputies , nay President of the Clergy : for the King often desired to have him examined by the Archbishop of Beauvois , as a Peer of France , sometimes by the Cardinal of Condy , sometimes by the Judges of the Great Council , he had always refused to answer , lest he should prejudice the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , wherein , as Primate of all France , he said he had no other Superiour but the Apostolick Sea ; though the King and his Ministers alledged that they impeached him not as Archbishop of Lyons , ( though so in cases of Rebellion and Treason the King pretended to have Jurisdiction over him ) but as a Counsellor of State : for which cause the King being exasperated , and thinking that his refusal to answer proceeded from a foul , guilty Conscience , would not consent to his enlargement , though his Nephew the Baron de Lux took much pains about it , and though the Deputies were much troubled at the Kings denial . Pelicart the Secretary of the dead Duke , and some others of his nearest Servants , were often examined ; and having drawn as much from them as they could , by the Kings command ( who scorned to defile himself with mean blood ) were set at liberty . But the Cardinal of Bourbon , who wept like a Child for the death of the Lords of Guise , and was much afflicted for his own misfortune ; the Duke d' Elbeuf , who by despair was fallen into an excess of melancholy , so that he would neither endure to change his clothes , cut his hair , or use wonted decency about his person ; the Prince of Iainville , who by the death of his Father began to be called Duke of Guise ; together with the Archbishop of Lyons , were ( after not many days ) brought by the King himself to the Castle of Amboyse , and there , under the command of Captain du Gast , were left in several Lodgings , but with a good Garison , and strict order to keep them fast . At the very instant of the Cardinals death , Colonel Alfonso Corso went away post to Lyons , where Charles Duke of Mayenne the third Brother of the Guises stayed , being appointed for the War in Dauphine , with order to take him there upon the sudden , and make him prisoner : but he was prevented by Camillo Tolomei , and the Sieur de Chaseron , who being gone secretly from Blois the same day the Duke was killed , and got unknown to Orleans , took the way towards Lyons with infinite speed ; so that upon Christmas-day in the evening , about Sun-set , the Duke left the City to retire to Dijon , a place under his Government , at the same time the Colonel entered the City by another Gate , to execute the Commission he had received ; and so of the three Brothers he escaped free from danger , into whose valour and wisdom all the foundations and hopes of the League were now reduced . The death of the Queen-Mother shut up the last act of the Tragedy of Blois , who in the 70 th year of her age having been long afflicted with the Gout , and at last oppressed with a slow Feaver , and extream abundance of Catharrs , departed this life upon the fifth day of Ianuary 1589. being the Eve of the Epiphany of our Lord , a day which was wont to be celebrated with great joy by the Court , and the whole Kingdom of France . The qualities of this Lady , conspicuous for the spacious course of thirty years , and famous thorow all Europe , may better be comprehended by the context of things that have been related , than described by any Pen , or represented in a few words . For her prudence always abounding with fitting determinations to remedy the sudden chances of Fortune , and to oppose the machinations of humane wickedness , ( wherewith in the minority of her Sons she managed the weight of so many Civil Wars , contending at once with the effects of Religion , with the contumacy of her Subjects , with the necessities of the Treasury , with the dissimulations of the Great Ones , and with the dreadful engines raised by Ambition ) is rather to be admired distinctly in every particular action , than confusedly dead-coloured in a general draught of all her vertues . The constancy and greatness of courage wherewith she , a Woman , and a Stranger , durst against so potent Competitors , aspire to the whole weight of Government ; having aspired , compass it ; and having compassed , maintain it against the blows of art and fortune , was much more like the generosity and courage of a man versed and hardned in the affairs of the world , than of a woman accustomed to the delicacies of the Court , and kept so low during the life of her Husband . But the patience , dexterity , sufferance and moderation , with which arts in the suspicion which her Son ( after so many proofs ) had conceived of her , she knew still how to maintain the authority of Government in her self , ( insomuch , as without her counsel and consent he durst not resolve of those very things wherein he was jealous of her ) was as it were the highest pitch and most eminent proof of her great worth . To these vertues , which appear plainly in the course of her actions here related , were added many other endowments , wherewith banishing the frailties and imperfections of the Female Sex , she became always Mistress of those passions which use to make the brightest lights of humane prudence wander from the right path of life ; for in her were a most elegant wit , royal magnificence , popular courtesie , a powerful manner of speaking , an effectual inclination , liberal and favourable to the good , a most bitter hatred and perpetual ill-will to the bad , and a temperature , never excessively interessed in favouring and advancing her dependents . Yet could she never do so much , but that being an Italian , her vertue was despised by the French pride , and those that had a desire to disturb the Kingdom hated her mortally as contrary to their designs ; wherefore the Hugonots in particular , both in her life-time , and after her death , blasted and tore her Name with poysonous Libels , and with malicious Narrations and Execrations : and a certain Writer ( who deserves rather the name of a Satyrist than a Historian ) hath laboured to make her actions appear very different from the truth ; attributing often either ignorantly or maliciously the causes of her determinations to a perversity of nature , and an excessive appetite to govern ; abasing and diminishing the glory of those effects which in the midst of so certain dangers did more than once securely produce the safety , and divert the overthrow of the Kingdom . Not but among so many excellent vertues , some weeds of worldly imperfections did also spring up : for she was esteemed of a most deceitful Faith , a condition common enough in all times , but very peculiar to that age ; greedy , or rather prodigal of humane blood , much more than became the tenderness of the Female Sex : and it appeared in many occasions , that to attain her own ends ( though good ) she thought no means unfit which seemed conducing to her designs , though of themselves they were unjust and perfidious . But the eminence of so many other vertues may certainly , to reasonable Judges , cover many of those defects which were produced by the urgency and necessity of affairs . The King was present with demonstrations of extream griefs , at the last gasps of her life , which ended very Christianly , and her death was honoured with his tears , and with exceeding great lamentations by the whole Court , though the present distractions did in the hasty Funeral of the Mother very much hinder the wonted Magnificence of the Son. Her Heirs were Chrestienne de Lorain , Wife to Ferdinando Grand Duke of Thuscany , and Charles Grand Prior of France , Bastard-Son to Charles the Ninth , who was therefore called the Count of Auvergne ; and to her Servants she left many Legacies , but the unquietness of the times that followed , and some debts contracted by her liberality ▪ did by divers ways swallow up in great part both the Inheritance and the Legacies . The End of the Ninth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The TENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . IN the Tenth Book are related the Insurrections caused by the death of the Cardinal and Duke of Guise ; the Union renewed in Paris , and many other Cities of the Kingdom : The Authority of command , and Title of Lieutenant-General of the Crown given to the Duke of Mayenne . The King commands process to be made against the actions of the dead Princes ; he continues the States , but breaks them up at last , the Deputies being variously inclined . The King strives to appease the Pope , who is highly offended at the Cardinal of Guise's death : He dispatcheth the Bishop of Mans to Rome for that purpose ; but the Pope persists , and makes grievous complaints in the Consistory : The King endeavours to make peace with the Duke of Mayenne ; but neither doth that design take effect : The Duke goes to Paris , and begins several ways to take up Arms ; he establishes the General Council of the League , and the particular one of the Sixteen at Paris : He dispatches Ministers to Rome to confirm the Popes inclination ; who afterward publisheth a Monitory against the King of France , and foments the League exceedingly . The King being necessitated to make War , agrees with the King of Navarre , and concludes a Truce with him : The Spanish Ambassador leaves the Court , and goes to reside in Paris with the Heads of the League ; the Popes Legat departs also , and not having been able to perswade the Duke of Mayenne to consent to peace , goes out of the Kingdom . The war is begun furiously in every place . The Duke of Montpensier defeats the Gautiers in Normandy . The Kings of France and Navarre meet in the City of Tours . The Duke of Mayenne takes the Duke of Vendosm , and the Count de Brienne prisoner ; he assaults the Kings Infantry in the Fauxbourgs of Tours , and takes and possesseth himself of many Posts . The King of Navarre comes up with his Army , and the Duke going away , takes many places in his march toward Normandy . The Duke of Aumale besieges Senlis , fights with the Duke of Longueville and Sieur de la Noue , and loses the day . The Duke of Mayenne to recover this loss marches towards Paris . The King with his Army follows the same way , takes Gergeau , Piviers , Chartres , Estampes , Montereau , Poissy , and other places : he joyns with the Duke of Montpensier . The Swisses and Germans raised for his assistance , arrive ; He takes the adjacent Towns , and layes siege to Paris ; where the Duke of Mayenne and the People ( having but small hopes to defend themselves ) resolve to stand it out to the utmost . Frier Jaques Clement a Dominican goes out of the City , is brought into the King's Chamber , and stabs him into the belly with a knife ; the King dying , declares the King of Navarre his lawful successor , and perswades him to turn Catholick . The Army , and particularly the Nobility , waver in their resolutions , at last they resolve to acknowledge the King of Navarre , provided Religion might be secured . He makes them a promise in writing to imbrace the Roman-Catholique-Faith . He rises from Paris by reason of the wasting of his Army , makes shew as if he would besiege Rouen , and goes to Diepe . The Duke of Mayenne much encreased in strength follows him ; they fight at Pollet , at Arques , and under the Walls of Diepe . Supplies come to the King from many parts . The Duke of Mayenne marches off and goes into Picardy ; the King enlarges himself towards the Isle of France : He takes and sacks the suburbs of Paris , goes directly to Tours , and by the way seizeth upon many places : He enters into that City ; is received with great pomp ; sits in the Parliament ; excuses to the Nobility his delay of changing his Religion ; Marches into lower Normandy , and reduceth all that Province into his power . AFter the bloody Tragedy which ended the year 1588 , followed a dreadful , terrible alteration of the Scene : for the news of the death of the Lords of Guise being come the same day to Orleans , the next to Paris , and from hand to hand into all parts of the Kingdom , it is not possible to believe how much it troubled and disturbed the mindes , not onely of the common people ( inclined by nature and custom to embrace all emergent occasions of change ) but of all degrees , and all qualities of persons ; and , which seemed very strange , of many also , who , in times past , had been esteemed prudent , moderate men . This so great perturbation of mens minds , produced in their first fury rash precipitate effects : for the City of Orleans , which for a long time before had held the party of the League , and moreover had been wont , in all the course of the Civil Wars , to be first up in Armes , having heard of the Duke of Guise's death , and the imprisonment of all the rest , by them who fleeing hastily from Blois , were gotten thither at the first stage , and particularly by the Sieur de Rossieuz one of the Counsellors of the League ; without any determinate resolution , and without staying for a Head to order them , they took Arms openly the very same night ; and having driven away or suppressed the King's Magistrates , who endeavoured to hinder the Insurrection , they went all confusedly to assault the Fortress , in which Monsieur d' Entraques his Lieutenant was for the King , with a very few Soldiers , and ( as in a sudden accident ) in want of all those things which are necessary to make good a place . The Citizens of Chartres did the same , though in the late Commotions it had been of the King's party ; and having taken Arms , thrust out all that favoured the King's name , or that would have opposed the Insurrection , and began to govern it self without the consent of the Magistrates . But the news being come to Paris upon Christmas-eve , at the shutting in of the day , brought first by a Post dispatched from Don Bernardino Mendozza , and afterward by Captain Hippolito Zanzala of Ferrara , one of the Captains entertained by the Duke of Guise , the Shops were hastily shut up , and the multitude in their wonted tumult , ran some to the Hostel de Guise , where were the Dutchesses of Guise and Montpensier , the Dukes Wife and Sister , and some to the City Gates to look for more certain news , and more distinct particulars of the business ; which when they had learned by the arrival of those , who , having fled from Blois , came all running without stay to Paris ; the people sometimes with howlings , sometimes with lamentations , sometimes with exceeding fierce cries , wavered in their resolutions , there not being yet any one ready to govern the violence , and direct the determinations of the confused giddy multitude : For the Dutchess of Guise , with a Womanish softness , was all in tears ; and the Dutchess of Montpensier , a Lady of a haughty mind , and full of bold manly spirits ( who had torn the Kings name and credit more with her Tongue , than her Brothers had done with their Swords , and all their practices ) being from her birth lame of one foot , and subject to frequent infirmities , was then lying in her bed , and had already been indisposed for many dayes : Wherefore the Council of the League being come together in the midst of the tumultuous people , resolved to send for Charles of Lorain , Duke of Aumale , who fleeing from the States at Blois , out of a certain presaging fear , had staid in Paris , and that very day was retired to his devotions to the Covent of Carthusians hard by the City ; at whose arrival , though late at night , all the multitude ran to his house , but onely spent the time in bewailings and lamentations . The next day , the whole City being in grief , they dispatched Divine Service quickly , without their wonted Musick and Singing , and from the Churches being come to the Town-house , the same Council met again there ; at which were present the most noted Citizens , and also many of the Magistrates ; some drawn by an anxious curiosity , some driven by the fear of being torn in pieces by the fury of the multitude , and some came with a desire to find remedy against the unbridled rashness of the common people . But it was all in vain : For in stead of Counsels , there being nothing heard but bitter Invectives , and Injurious Threats against the King's name , they resolved in the first place , that till a further determination , the Duke of Aumale should be declared Governor of the City , and that under his obedience they should from new advertisements , expect new occasion of taking another resolution : Yet he not having power to do or determine any thing without the Council of Sixteen , and because every one cried out tumultuously , that the City ought to be kept from the machinations and violences of the Hugonots and Politicks , who upon occasion of the slaughter of Blois , might plot against the general peace and safety ; the Duke having taken the name and authority of Governor , put the people in Arms , and under their Commanders distributed them to the keeping of the principal places , taking care that the goods and houses of the Citizens might not be pillaged by the Seditious Rabble . The same evening , and the next day , the Preachers thundered from their Pulpits the praises of the Duke of Guise's Martyrdom , and detestations of that slaughter , most cruelly committed by the King ; in such manner , that not onely the mindes of the baser people , but also of the most noted Citizens , were won by their perswasions , and kindled with an infinite desire to take revenge : Which boldness both in the Preachers and People was doubled , when they heard the news of the Cardinals death also , which brought them to the highest pitch of rage and madness ; so that upon the Eight and twentieth of December , being Innocents day , the Council of Sixteen caused a Writing to be presented to the Colledge of Divines called the Sorbonne , in the name of the Provost and Eschevins of the City , wherein relating how much the Lords of Guise deserved of the Catholick Church , and their being murdered by the King as Protectors of the faith , they demanded whether he might not lawfully be said to have forfeited his Crown ; and whether it were not lawful for his Subjects ( notwithstanding their Oath of Allegiance ) to withdraw their obedience from him , as an Hypocrite Prince , an open favourer of Heresie , and a persecutor of the holy Church , who had bloodied his hands in the sacred Order and eminent Person of a Cardinal . The Colledge of Sorbonne being assembled , there was no great debate about the matter : For though Iehan Fabray , Dean of the Colledge , a man of profound Learning , followed by Robert Vauvarrin and Dennis Sorbin , two of the Senior Doctors , argued , that though it were true , that the business had passed as the Writing related ( which was doubtful ) yet neither for all that could the King be said to have forfeited the Kingdom , nor was it lawful for his People to withdraw their obedience from him ; so great nevertheless was the ardour of the younger men , excited by the Preachings of Guilliaume Roze Bishop of Senlis , of the Curats of St. Paul , and St. Eustache , of Iehan Vincestre , Iohn Hamilton , Father Iaques Commolet , a Jesuit , Father Bernard , a Fuillant , and of Father Francois de Feu-ardant , a Franciscan ; that they unanimously concurred to determine both the points , and with concurring votes declared , That the King had forfeited his right to the Crown , and that his subjects not onely might , but ought to cast off their obedience ; and that , providing for the Government , they justly had power to make confederacies , to impose Subsidies , raise Soldiers , dispose of the Revenues of the Crown , and to do all other things which were opportune or convenient for the defence of Religion , and their own security . They added , with the same universal consent , that the Decree of this Declaration should be sent to the Pope , that he might confirm it , and make it so authentick , that the validity of it might not at all be called in question for the time to come ; after which Declaration , the people as it were loosened from the bonds of obedience , and having broken the rein of Modesty , ran violently to the breaking down of the King's Armes and Statues , wheresoever they found them , and began furiously to seek out all those which could be accounted dependents of his party , by them called Narvarrists and Politicks ▪ which insolent tumultuous search forced many quiet men , and such as were averse from those turbulent wayes , to leave their houses to save their lives ; many others were fain to compound with money ; and some ( notwithstanding the Duke of Aumale took great pains to prevent it ) lost their lives unfortunately in the business : while which things were done with infinite disorder , all the streets were full of Arms , noises , and confusions ; and the meanest people raging against the marks of Royalty , committed scandalous and intolerable insolencies : all Churches eccho'd with voices of the Preachers , who aggravated the Parricide committed by Henry of Valois , no longer called King of France , but the Heretick , Tyrant , and persecutor of the holy Church ; and all places were full of Libels , both in Verse and Prose , which contained and amplified the same things several wayes . But the Council of Sixteen desiring to reduce the City totally into their power , and seeing the Parliament divided , part being inclined to follow the popular commotions , part disposed to persevere in their obedience to the King , determined , that the Presidents and Counsellors which held the King's party , should , as enemies to the publick good , and adherents to the Tyrant , be not onely removed from their Offices , but also shut up close prisoners in the Bastille ; foreseeing well , that if they continued at liberty , and had power to manage their affairs , it would infinitely cross their designs , and with very great danger interrupt the union and concord of the other Citizens . Wherefore , having resolved among themselves what was to be done , and brought all the Heads of the people to their opinion , upon the Sixteenth of Ianuary , they , with a great number of armed men , beset the Palace-Hall , where , according to the custom , the Counsellors of Parliament were met together , and having made good all the passages , and set guards at every door , they called forth Achille de Harlay first President of the Parliament , and all the rest by name , whom they had determined to lay hold on , who being come readily forth to know what they would have with them , already presaging very well what would come to pass , the Sieur de Bussy , deputed to execute that business , gave them order to follow him ; which command , grounded rather upon force than reason , being by them obeyed without resistance , they were led thorough the cries and injurious usage of the people , to the Bastille ; onely Pierre Segiver , and Iaques Auguste de Thou , by the help of fortune secretly saved themselves ; who depending upon the King's party , had laboured stoutly to keep the Parliament from medling in the Insurrection . The favourers of the League being encouraged , and the opposers of it terrified by this vehement resolution , the remaining Presidents and Counsellors chose Barnabe Brisson first President and Head of the Parliament , a man of deep learning and singular eloquence , but of a violent various inclination , and therefore very subject to alter his opinions easily ; and afterward the Parliament being solemnly assembled to the number of 160 , they , with a publick Declaration assented to the deposing of the King , and to the freeing of the City ; and substituted new men in the places of those whom they had put out and imprisoned . Nor did the business end there ; but to give form to their proceedings , the Parliament being assembled again upon the Thirtieth day of Ianuary , they made an ample Decree to unite and combine themselves for the defence of the Catholick Religion , the safety of Paris , and those other Cities that should enter into that League , to oppose the power of those , who having violated the publick Faith , had , in the Congregation of the States , taken away the lives of the Catholick Princes , and defenders of the holy Church , to take just revenge for their murther , and do justice to those that were injured , and finally to defend the Liberty and Dignity of the States of France against all persons whatsoever , without exception : which Decree was subscribed and sworn to by the Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliament , by the Duke of Aumale Governour , the Prevost des Marchands , the Eschevins of the City , and afterwards by a great number , as well of the Gentry and Clergy , as of the common people ; and this confederacy , with the wonted name and title of the League , was also called the Holy-Vnion . After this Decree , Madam de Guise , the late Duke's Wife came to the Parliament ; where , having in her wonted form made her complaint , and demanded Justice for the Murther committed upon her Husband , and the Cardinal her Brother-in-law , reckoning up all the services which the House of Guise had done to the Catholick Religion and to the Crown ; and exaggerating the cruelty of that slaughter , under the Publick Faith , and in the presence of the States-General of the Kingdom : The Parliament ( all the several Chambers being solemnly assembled ) decreed , that Justice should be done her ; and chose two Counsellors , who with the publick solemnities should form the Process ; forbidding all other to meddle about taking any information in that business , which they added , because they knew that there was diligent inquiry made by the King's order concerning those things which had been done by the Princes of Lorain in their life-time . At the Insurrection of the Parliament and City of Paris , as at a Beacon or signal of War , the greatest Cities , and most warlike people of France took arms likewise , and rose with a very great and universal commotion ; for as the news of the death of the Princes of Lorain , and of the resolutions of the Parisians was divulged from hand to hand , so like a dangerous fire spreading all abroad , did this popular tumult successively dilate it self , in such manner , that not onely Orleans , and Chartres , which had taken Armes from the beginning , but Meaux , Crespy , the Castle of Pierre-font , Corbeil , Melun , St Denis , Pontoyse , Senlis , Creil , Clairmont , and all the Towns about the Isle of France joyned themselves to the Union of the Parisians ; with the same inclination revolted the City of Rouen , with the greater part of the Parliament of Normandy , Louviers , Mante , Vernon , Lisieux , Ponteau-de-Mer , Havre de Grace , Honfleur , Eureux , Fo●geres , Falaise , Argentan , Montivilliers , Dreux , and except Caen , and the Country of Constantine , all the Cities and strong places of that rich spacious Province . Picardy followed the same example ; where Amiens , Cambray , Abbeville , Soissons , Laon , and many other places sided with the Vnion . Champagne , a Province governed by the Duke of Guise did the like ; for Rheims , Troye , Vitry , Chasteau-Thierry , and all the other Towns except Chalon , took part with the League without any demur . Nor were mens minds any quieter , or the people more moderate in Bourgongne ; for Dijon with the Parliament of that Province , Mascon , Lux , and many other Towns betook themselves to the same party . The like did the Parliament of Aix , the head of Provence , which was follow'd by Marseilles , Carcasonne , and Narbonne , as also by the City of Bourges ( where the Law is chiefly studied ) Mans , a principal Town in the Confines of Anjou , and many other lesser Villages . In * Gascogne , the Parliament and City of Tholouse took Arms violently , to which many other places joyned themselves . In Auvergne the Count de Randan , with Clairmont , Montferrant , St Porcin , Isoire , and other Towns and Fortresses followed likewise the party of the Vnion . In Bretagne the Duke de Mercoeur Governor thereof , forgetting that he was Brother-in-Law to the King , and by him enriched , exalted , and put into that Government , being drawn , not onely by the interests of his Family , but his own private pretensions , which by his Wife he had unto that Province , took part with the League ; Nantes , a City of great consequence , revolting with him , as also Vannes , Quimberlay , and in a manner all that Province full of Nobility and riches . In Guienne the tumult was exceeding high , at Bourdeaux , a very great City , where the Governor of the Province resides , and which is the seat of the Parliament : But the Mareschal de Matignon , who held that Government in the King's name , with his wonted courage , and prompt resolution , made so brave an opposition , that having driven out the seditious , and got the upper hand with little blood , he retained it happily at the King's devotion : Yet , Agen , Perigueux , and many other Towns of that Province went over to the League . The City of Lyons was the last that rose , by reason of Colonel Alfonso Corso his resistance , and the opposition of the Swisse and Italian Merchants : But the great abundance of common people got the best at last , so that they generally resolved to turn to the party of the Vnion , and to call the Duke of Nemours , who had escaped from prison at Blois , and had had that Government conferred upon him by the King to gratifie the Duke of Guise a while before his death . The example of the Cities and common people was followed by no small number of the Nobility in the several Provinces , drawing with them not only the Train of their Tenants and Peasants , but also many Castles and strong Holds , in which , both for their security and decency , the Gentry use to inhabit in all parts of France : So that the party of the League was not onely grown very great , by the conjunction of the principal Cities , but was also strengthned by the abetting of the Nobility , in whom , for the most part , the Forces of that Crown consist . By the commotion of this Universal Insurrection ( as it were miraculously foreseen and foretold by the Queen-Mother upon her Death-bed ) all the Provinces of the Kingdom were divided and dismembred , in such fort , that not onely Cities were against Cities , and Castles against Castles ; but also Lords , Gentlemen , and meaner persons against one another , became enemies in such a furious hostile manner , that treading down the Laws , breaking the bond of common charity , and driving away the Magistrates from all places , they of themselves , without expecting order from their superiors , began a most fatal , cruel Civil War , with fire , slaughter , blood , and rapine : For neither the Commotions of the Cities , nor the inclinations of this or that particular man being yet know , every one mingling his private interests and revenges in the publick combustions , did , after their own wills , fortifie places that were quitted , seize upon those already fortified , take rich men prisoners , lay wait for the lives of their adversaries , pillage the goods of the Country people , rob upon the high-wayes ; and with horrible unheard of wickedness , and without fear of Justice or Form of Government , filled every thing with terror , mourning and confusion ; so that all commerce being broken of it self , the Wayes beset , the Gentry and Commons armed , and even the very Clergy encompassed with Guards and Weapons , sometimes under the names of Hugonots and Catholicks , sometimes of Royallists and Leaguers , sometimes of the Holy Vnion and * White Forces , sometimes of Navarrists and Lorains , they were as with a fatal general frenzy bent upon the destruction of their common Country . But the King , to whom the news of these Insurrections were brought every hour from all parts , was exceeding sollicitous to appease the Deputies , and to shew them the necessity he had to free himself of the Lords of the House of Lorain : For he thought , that they , returning into their own Countries , with the impression of his reasons , might help very much to settle those mindes that were violently stirred up , and to restore their Cities unto the wonted obedience ; and therefore did very carefully cause inquisition to be made concerning the intelligences held by the Lords of Guise , both within and without the Kingdom , about the pensions which they had received from Spain , and particularly , that they had consented to the conspiracy of the Duke of Savoy , whereby he had possessed himself of the Marquesate of Saluzzo ( though beyond the Alpes ) a most important member of the Crown ; and in this they proceeded , by the Writings , Letters and Accounts , that had been found , and the depositions of prisoners ; Monsieur de Monthelon Garde de Seaux , and two Masters of the Requests , assisting to form the Process and examine Witnesses . But the secret opinions of the States were divers , though they all resulted to the same end : For those who before held for the King , being confirmed and encouraged by what had passed , stood more boldly and stoutly for the Royal Authority , and that all things might be concluded according to his intentions : But those that were for the League , and that depended upon the House of Guise , being in fear for themselves , sought all manner of means , to the end , that the Congregation of the States breaking up of any fashion , they might have leave to depart freely ; having resolved afterwards to dispose of themselves according to their own inclinations , notwithstanding all that should be determined in the Assembly , as things extorted violently by fear and force : Which though the King perceived by more signs than one , and knew clearly , that every one , making a fair shew , endeavoured to withdraw himself and depart ; yet desiring to justifie his actions , he again confirmed the Edict of the Vnion in the States , hoping to take away all suspicion from the Legat , who did very much press for that Declaration , and from his Catholick Subjects , of his adhering to the Hugonots , or of labouring to procure the King of Navarr's succession , whilst he was disobedient to the Roman Catholick Church . Afterwards the Edicts being confirmed which had been made for the moderation of Taxes , and lessening the number of Offices , in all other things he kept on the same way , being diligent to shew , that he had done all of his own accord , and not as having been constrained by the Duke of Guise . Finally , many Decrees were made about the form of Judicature , and other matters touching the ease and relief of the People ; and in this manner the States concluded ; the most suspected of them , with deep dissimulation striving ( in emulation of one another ) to shew themselves the King 's dependents , and affectionate to his service : Among which , were the Count de Bris●ao , the Sieur de Bois Dauphin , Bernard the Advocate , and others , who , assoon as they were gone from Blois , joyned again unto the party of the League . The King , besides the frequent news of so many Insurrections , was infinitely troubled at the loss of Orleans ; for he took great thought about it , and had laboured with all possible diligence to keep it , as a City that was near unto him , seated upon the great road of Paris , and very convenient to make the seat of the War : And though presently after the death of the Lords of Guise , he had sent thither first Monsieur de Dunes , Brother to Monsieur d' Entraques , and then the Mareschal d' Aumont , with some of the Soldiers of his own Guard , yet Claude de Lorain , Knight of Ierusalem , Brother to the Duke of Aumale ▪ being come to assist the People with supplies sent by the Parisians , the obstinacy of their sollicitousness in assaulting it , was so great , and so great the want of Ammunition , and other things necessary to defend it , that in the end of Ianuary , the Mareschal d' Aumont marching away with Four hundred men , gave way , that some few who remained should render it up unto the people ; and so that City was left totally in the power of the League . But above all things , the means of appeasing the Pope kept the King in greatest perplexity : for though the Legat , knowing all things that had passed in France , shewed himself from the beginning very favourable to his party , and ready to represent what had been done advantageously for him at Rome ; yet was he not certain what the Pope would think of it , being far from the place , and perchance having received an ill impression , both by the relations of the League , and the ill Offices of the Spaniards : Wherefore presently after the Cardinal of Guise's death , he dispatched most particular informations to Iehan de Vivonne , Marquiss of Pisani , his Ambassador at Rome , that he might have wherewithal to answer those things which might be objected , and wherewithal to make good his reasons ; and having before sent Girolamo Gondi , a Florentine to the Pope , to intreat him to make the Cardinal of Guise his Legat at Avignon , now changing his Commission ▪ he gave him order to take Post , and make all possible haste to Rome , to excuse the death of the same Cardinal unto the Pope , and if need were , to intercede for his absolution for it . But the Pope having received the news of the Duke's death first , seemed to make no great reckoning of it ; and turning to the Cardinal of Ioyeuse , who was there present , he said , See what becomes of such men as commit errors , and afterwards know not how to look to themselves . But four dayes after , the news being arrived of the Cardinals death , and the imprisonment of the Cardinal of Bourbon , and Archbishop of Lyons ; being a man of a most fierce , precipitate nature , he broke forth into so great wrath , that thundering on every side , he caused the Ambassadors to be called before him , to whom with very sharp words he told the news he had received , complaining beyond measure of the King , That he had had the boldness , contrary to the Ecclesiastical Immunities , and contrary to the Priviledges of the dignity of Cardinal , and contrary to all laws , Divine and Humane , to put a Cardinal to death , and imprison closely two most principal Prelates ; at the same time highly threatning the Cardinal-Legat , who being present , had not withheld the King from so heinous an offence . The Marquiss de Pisani , and Girolamo Gondi ( who was then arrived ) with modest and obsequious , but yet constant and grave discourses , laid open all the King's reasons , the crime of high-Treason which the Cardinal of Guise had incurred , and whereof the Cardinal of Bourbon and Arch-bishop of Lyons were likewise guilty ; their forces and power , whereby the King was so far disabled to punish them with the wonted forms in a judiciary way , that they a few months before had unworthily driven him out of his own Palace , and made him fly unknown from the City of Paris to save his life : the state of affairs brought to such extremities by the conspiracies managed by the Brothers of Lorain in the States , that unless the King , as a Ward , would be brought into subjection , or deprived of his Crown , he was necessitated to cause them to be punished , though without form of judgment , yet not without most apparent reason , their crimes being most heinous and manifest , which he as King and Head of Justice had power to judge and punish in any manner whatsoever : That if nothing else , the very contempt they had shown of Religion , in making use of so many solemn Oaths , and Sacraments of the holy Church as means to deceive him , had made them unworthy of the protection of his Holiness , who might easily inform and certifie himself , by many proofs , that it was not to protect and defend the Catholick Faith ( which no man could hold in greater veneration than the King ) but for their own ambition , and to usurp the Kingdom from the lawful Heirs , they had so often , with the loss of so many mens lives , disturbed and distracted the whole Kingdom : Finally , they added , that the King was an obedient Son of the Church , desirous to satisfie the Pope in all things possible , and that therefore he had sent Girolamo Gondi to intreat and beseech his Holiness to grant him his blessing , in token that he was appeased and pacified . The Pope , neither perswaded nor appeased , replyed , that Girolamo Gondi had been dispatched about another business , and that he knew it very well ; that the King was so far from submitting to his obedience , and suing for absolution , that persevering yet in his sin , he still kept prisoners the two chief Prelates in all France , who were immediately under the Apostolick See , and that if the Cardinal of Guise and the rest had offended so much , as the Ambassadors reported , the King might have demanded Justice from him to whom it belonged to judge them , and that he should have known very well how to administer it : And because the Ambassadors answered , that they were Ambassadors , and publick persons , and therefore ought to be believed in whatsoever they represented touching the King's desire , and the Blessing which they demanded in his name : The Pope replyed , that they were Ambassadors to treat of matters that concerned the affairs of the Kingdom of France ; but that Contrition and Confession in Foro Conscientiae were to go before absolution ; and that therefore it was needful to send an especial Embassie , and a person expresly for that purpose ; that in token of his Repentance he ought first to set at liberty the Prelates that were in Prison ; that the King and the Ambassadors sought to deceive him , but they should be assured they had not to do with a young Novice , but one , who , even with the shedding of his blood , was ready to uphold the dignity of the Holy-Chair ; and having with sharp words , and sharper looks dismissed them , he caused the Consistory to be called the next morning , in which , with a vehement Oration , and full of resentment , he accused the King in presence of the Cardinals ▪ reprehended those who excused and defended him , and threatned severely to punish Cardinal Moresini , who forgetting the person he represented , had , without any sense of the affront , suffered the Liberty and Dignity of the Holy-Church to be trampled under foot : then electing a certain number of Cardinals , who were to consult about those matters that appertained to the Kingdom of France , the chief whereof were the Cardinals , Serbeloni , Fachine●to , Lancellotto , Castagna , and Sancta Severina , he set the business in a high reputation , and filled the whole World , with exceeding great expectation . In the mean time the affairs of the League gathered strength , and took form in France ; for the Duke of Mayenne being departed secretly from Lyons the same night that he heard the news of his Brother's death , doubting ( as it was true ) that the King had taken order , and would send to lay hold on him , came much perplexed and uncertain of his condition into the Province of Bourgongne , which was governed by him , and retired to Mascon , from whence he began practices with the other Towns of that Province , and particularly with the City and Castle of Dijon , commanded by the Baron de Lux , Nephew to the Arch-bishop of Lyons ; and having found the City , Parliament , and Governour of the Castle ready to receive him , and to run his fortune , recovering courage he went thither , from whence he presently sent unto the Pope the * Commendatory Francois Diu , Knight of Ierusalem , a man vers'd in the Court of Rome , and one of the chief ancient abettors of the League , to the end that he might complain about the death of his Brothers before the Holy-Chair , and beseech the Pope , that he would take into his protection the relicks of the Catholick party , extreamly trodden down and afflicted . While the Duke stayed there , not well resolved in his thoughts , Letters came from Madam de Montpensier his Sister , which gave him notice of the revolt of the Parisians , and of all the adjacent Towns , and exhorted him to take heart , and putting himself into the place of his Brothers , to become head of the Vnion , with assured hopes , not onely to revenge their death , but happily to prosecute the contrived and begun design of the League . This exhortation , and these letters added to the news of the revolt of Orleans and Chartres , confirmed the Duke's courage in such manner , that the Kings letters , written very kindly to him , which came to his hands a while after , had not power enough to make him yield to peace , which , at first perhaps he would have greedily embrac'd . The King writ , that he had been constrained by necessity to forget his own nature to free himself of those conspiracies which the Duke and Cardinal his Brothers had plotted against him , and in a manner brought to a conclusion ; that nevertheless he had not been so severe as any other would have been , satisfying himself with taking away the principal Heads , and leaving all the rest alive , who he hoped might acknowledge and amend their former errors ; that he had not been moved by any hatred or passion , for he had alwayes loved , favoured , and exalted their family , as he desired to do again for the time to come ; and that therefore he prayed him not to let himself be guided and transported by his affection to his Brothers , but to remember that he had been forced by those attempts , which he certainly knew had ever been unpleasing to him , as one averse from the ambition and evil designs of his Brothers ; that for that reason he had ever desired to exalt him , and had alwayes conferred upon him the commands of his Armies , because he knew him to be far from those wicked arts which the others had intended to practice ; He exhorted him to persevere in that good and laudable resolution , not to make himself an instrument to divide the Catholick party , and tear in pieces their common Countrey , nor to joyn himself to the ambition of factious men , from which , even in the fervour of his youth he had ever been averse : but shewing that he made more account of the general good , and his own duty towards his Prince , than of those private passions which use to draw and govern mean vulgar spirits , he would sincerely unite himself to him to preserve the peace of the Catholicks , and make War against the Hugonots ; which if he would consent unto , he offered him all manner of security , and the most reasonable satisfaction he could desire . But the Duke's mind was already set upon other thoughts , never believing that he could be secure , much less favoured by the King , who gave him those fair words , because he was escaped out of the net ; and seeing the great distractions of the Kingdom , he hoped for a much higher power and greatness then what his brothers had possessed : wherefore his inclinations and hope meeting both together in the same end , and thinking that it so became his honour , he leaned toward revenge and the command of that faction ; which resolution was absolutely concluded , after that Madam de Montpensier , not valuing her own health , nor the inconveniency of the season , came with great speed to Dijon , whose vehement effectual exhortations , and the Letters of the Duke of Aumale , and many others of the faction exciting him , he at last determined to consent to the taking up of Arms , and to prosecute the designs of the League , making himself Head of the Holy-Vnion . The resolution being taken , he presently gave order to the Sieurs de Rhosne , de St. Paul , Chamois and d' Eschavoles , to receuit their Regiments of French Foot ; and began to summon the Nobility and Gentry his dependents , and to win the hearts of the people in every place . And because the foundation consisted in the City of Paris , the Duke determined to go thither with Madam de Montpensier , the way being now secure by the taking of the Castle of Orleans , and by the revolt of Bourges , Troye , and Chartres . The Duke passed through all these Cities , gathering Forces , and drawing men together ; some raised with his own Money , some brought in by his friends and adherents , and some furnished by the People ; and being already grown to the number of Four thousand soldiers and Five hundred Gentlemen , he came upon the fifteenth of February into the City of Paris . There the Duke and Chevalier d' Aumale , putting themselves willingly under his authority ; and the Councel of the Vnion , with most ready consent of the Citizens , acknowledging him for their Head ; the Parliament having assembled all the * Chambers , Bernabe Brisson first President of the League , making the Proposition , declared him Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France , giving him ( except the name ) the very power and authority which uses to be natural to their Kings ; which yet they intended should continue but till the States-General of the Kingdom should determine otherwise , they being appointed to meet in the City of Paris in the month of Iuly following . Thus the Duke of Guise's death did with admirable facility , and the universal inclination of that party , produce that power in his brother , which he with so many toils , and so long machinations had so eagerly laboured for in his life-time , yet never could obtain it for himself . Upon the two and twentieth of February , the Duke took possession in the Parliament of this extraordinary dignity , having taken a publick Oath , to protect and defend the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion against every one , To preserve entire the State belonging to the Crown of France , To defend the Priviledges of the three Orders , the Clergy , Nobility , and Commons ; and , To cause the Laws and Constitutions of the Kingdom to be observed , as also the authority and power of the Parliaments . After which Oath , many Prayers and Processions having been made , he chose and appointed the Council of the Union , consisting of Forty of the most eminent perspicuous persons of the League , which , with his assistance , was to treat of , and conclude all the most weighty businesses , the Council of Sixteen being nevertheless still left , and particularly appointed for the especial Government of Paris . Having taken the command of the League upon him , the Duke began to increase the Body of his Forces to form an Army of them , with which he might march whither need should require : But in every Province he allotted both Forces and Commanders to order the affairs of the League , and to make War against those who were yet of the Kings party . Bretagne was governed by the Duke de Mercoeur , who , not at all moved with the Kings , and his Sisters Exhortations , to unite himself unto them , was very strong and powerful , having with his authority made all that Province to revolt , except the Parliament of Renes , and some few Towns and little Castles . In Normandy it hapned otherwise : for though the greatest part of the Towns had declared for the League , yet the Nobility held of the Kings party ; so that the Heads were few and divided : The Sieur de la Londe at Rouen , Andre Braneace Sieur de Villars at Havre de Grace , Long-champ at Lisieux , and the Baron d' Eschaufour in the Country of Perche : Wherefore the Duke sent the Count of Brissac thither with authority to command them all . The Duke of Aumale , who was Governour of it , went into Picardy , a divided Province , yet one of the most favoured by the League , because it bordered upon the Territories of the Catholick King. The Count de Chaligny , and Col. St. Paul , an old Servant bred up in that Family , went into Champagne , a Province destined ( in succession of his Father ) to the young Duke of Guise , who was yet in prison . The Viscount de Tavannes , an old experienced Souldier , had order to command in Bourgongne , the particular Government of the Duke of Mayenne . The care of Lyonois was given to the Duke of Nemours , and in his absence to his Brother the Marquess of St. Sorlin . The command of Berry continued under the Sieur de la Chastre , who being Field-Mareschal in the Duke of Nevers his Army , assoon as he could free himself of that obstacle , followed the party of the League as he had formerly done . The Count de Randan held the command in Auvergne ; and in Provence , the Marquess de Villars , and the Sieur de Vins , an old adherent to the House of Guise . The Dukes of Ioyeuse ( Father and Brother to him that was slain in the Battel of Contras , fighting against the King of Navarre ) had the Government of Gascogne ; in which Province , except the City and Parliament of Tholouse , the party of the Confederates was not very strong ; and in Dauphine , Languedoc , and Guienne , the League had but very slender Forces . But before all these preparations , the Duke dispatched Lazare Coqueille , Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris , to Rome ; and with him were gone two Doctors of the S●rbonne , to confirm the Decree of their Colledge , by which they had determined , That the King had forfeited his right to the Crown , and that his Subjects might justly withdraw their obedience from him ; the Duke foreseeing well that the popular Cause , wholly founded upon the pretence of Religion , was to look for , and take its increase and nourishment from the Apostolick Sea , and the Popes approbation . But the King , who , afflicted with his wonted melancholly , though he dissembled it , had since the death of his Mother been many days troubled with a Bloody Flux , was no less sollicitous , concerning the affairs at Rome , than the Duke of Mayenne , as well because being a very great honourer of Religion , he could not be satisfied to live disobedient to the Apostolick Sea , as because , making the same judgment as they of the League , he saw that the greatest foundation of the adverse party consisted in the approbation and encouragement from Rome : Wherefore , though he had caused absolution to be given him for the death of the Cardinal , by vertue of a Breve granted to him a few months before by the present Pope , to make himself be absolved in all reserved cases by his own Ordinary Confessor ; yet seeing that that was not enough , he sent Claude d' Angennes , of his beloved Family of Rambouillet , Bishop of Mans , a man of profound Learning , and singular Eloquence , to the end , that being informed of all his Reasons , he might , as his Sollicitor , sue for an absolution from the Pope , and endeavour to reconcile him to the Apostolick Sea ; to which ( so he might but secure himself ) he was ready to give the most exact satisfaction . The Bishop of Mans came to Rome , and having conferred with the other Ambassadors , they went together to receive audience from the Pope ; where after words of compliment , full of most deep submission , they first argued that the King had not incurred any Censure , not having violated the Ecclesiastical Liberties and Immunities ; for the Cardinal was guilty of the crime of Rebellion , in which case the Prelates of France , notwithstanding any dignity whatsoever , are understood to be subject to the Secular Jurisdiction ; and so much the rather , because he having been a Peer of France , his causes naturally ought to be judged in the Court of Peers , which is no other but the great Court of Parliament , with the assistance of the Princes and Officers of the Crown : so that if the King had infringed any Jurisdiction , it was that of the Parliament , and not the Ecclesiastical one , which hath nothing to do with the Peers of France : But because this reason was not only disapproved by the Pope , but that also he seemed more displeased and offended at it , alledging , that the eminency and Priviledges of the dignity of Cardinal , were immediately subject to the Pope , and no other ; the Ambassadors began to dispute , that the Kings of France could not incur Censure for any Sentence they should give ; and urged the Priviledges of the most Christian Kings , and the Jurisdiction of the Gallique Church : But this incensed the Pope so much the more , who bad them take heed how they proposed things that had a touch of Heresie , as this had ; for he would cause them to be punished . To which , though the Marquiss replied , That as Ambassadors they could not be medled withal , nor punished , and that no fear should make them forbear to propose the Kings right ; yet , having received Commission to appease and not to exasperate the Pope , they alledged in the third place , That the King , by virtue of the Apostolick Breve granted to him by his Holiness , had caused himself to be absolved ; and therefore they insisted only , that his Holiness , knowing the Pardon he had granted him , would either confirm it , or not be displeased , if the King , valuing it as he ought , had made use of it in a seasonable occasion : For not having , in the heat of danger , considered so particularly , and having never had any intention to offend the Jurisdiction of the Apostolick See , after he had been made sensible of it , he being moved with scruple of Conscience , had prostrated himself at the feet of his Confessor , and had begged and obtained absolution , for as much as need should require , though he thought he had not transgressed effectively . To this the Pope answered , That the Breve was granted for things past , but could not extend to future sins , the absolution whereof cannot be anticipated : That such a case as this , in which the Apostolick See was directly offended , and all Christendom scandalized , was not comprehended under that Breve ; and that the Exposition was to be demanded from him who had granted it , which now he declared , affirming , that it had never been his intention to enable the King to receive absolution for his future faults , and for so evident a violation of the Dignity of Cardinal . This Treaty having been often repeated , and discussed with great allegations of Right and Authority , in the end , the Ambassadors were contented to petition in writing for the Popes absolution ; who expressed a desire to have it so , and that it was the means to appease and satisfie him . Wherefore , after good Offices done by the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors in favour of the King , having received order from their Princes to take great pains in his behalf , the Bishop with a Petition of a very submissive form demanded absolution of the Pope ; who with pleasing words answered , That he would willingly grant it , when he should be assured of the Kings contrition , whereof he would have this token , that he should set at liberty the Cardinal of Bourbon and Archbishop of Lyons , it being vain to grant him absolution for one thing whilst he persisted in the act of another , which did infer the same prejudice to the Apostolick See , which he could not dissemble . At this the Ambassadors , and those that favoured them , were exceedingly perplexed , conceiving themselves to have been deceived , and thinking that another kind of moderation ought to be used towards a King of France ; wherefore laying together all those reasons already alledged in the former Conferences , they concluded , that the King by setting those Prelates at liberty , should but increase the fire in his Kingdom , with the evident danger of his own Life and Crown , and that therefore it was not fit to free them : To which the Pope replied , That they should be sent prisoners to him ; for if he found them guilty , he knew which way to punish them : But the Ambassadors answered ; first , that the judgment of things in his own Kingdom belonged to the King ; and then that the whole State ( thanks to their Conspiracies ) was so disturbed . that they could not be sent ; for all the Country near the Alps , and round about the place where they were being up in Arms , it was not possible to remove them , nor to conduct them securely , and that therefore the King was not obliged to impossibilities . But the Pope obstinately persisting in his demand , the Ambassadors agreed at last to write about it into France , and insisted that in the mean time , the King having humbled himself , and submitted to the Apostolick See , the Decree of Sorbonne ought to be revoked and nullified , being not only exorbitant and unjust , but insolent , and prejudicial to the Holy Chair , whereof those Divines made so little reckoning , that they had dared to determine a point of so great consequence as the deposing of a King ; a thing , which though it should be granted to appertain to the Ecclesiastical power , yet would it be simply proper to the highest power , which is in the Vicar of Christ , and not to that of a petulant Colledge consisting of a few passionate corrupted persons : but neither could this be obtained ; for the Pope confessing that the Decree was presumptuous , and worthy censure , said that he would reserve himself to do it when the King had given him full satisfaction . This seemed very strange to the Ambassadors , and seeing that they had proposed all those spiritual satisfactions which they ( even to the prejudice of the Crown ) could offer , with so great humiliation , that more could not be desired from a King , they intended to try another way ; and the Marquess , whose Wife was a Roman , began by means of that alliance to treat with Donna Camilla the Popes Sister , offering ( amongst other rewards which the Popes Kindred should have , if by their means the Absolution was obtained ) to give the Marquesate of Saluzzo in Fee-farm to Don Michele his Nephew , which the King proffered ( the peace being made with the Catholicks of his Kingdom ) to recover at his own charge from the Duke of Savoy ; but neither could this prevail with the obdurateness of the Pope ; partly , because the Marquesate was now in the power of another , nor could it be regained without a tedious War ; partly , because he saw the Kingdom involved in so great a distraction , and the Catholick party so strong , that he doubted whether his Absolution would be able to settle and restore its peace . Moreover , about this very time the Abbot of Orbais was arrived at Rome , sent by the Duke of Mayenne , the Dutchess of Nemours , Madam de Montpensier , and other Heads of the League , on the one side to magnifie the Forces of the Union , into which almost all the chief and most noted Cities of France were entered , with an infinite concourse of the Nobility and Commons , so that now the King was thereby , not in writing , but in deed deposed and robbed of his Crown ; and on the other , to complain of the inclination which the Pope shewed to absolve Henry of Valois , ( so they called him ) whereby he , who was Head of the Catholick Church , and to whom more than to any other it belonged to promote the Holy Union , contracted for the defence of Religion , and the liberty and dignity of the Apostolick See , seemed to make but small account of it ; that the imputations of Rebellion and Treason which were cast upon the memory of the Duke and Cardinal of Guise were false and vain ; for they had never taken Arms against the King , nor conspired any thing against him ; but always with due obedience and veneration of the Royal Name , had sustained and defended the Catholick Religion , against the powerful plots and forces of the Hugonots : that it was known how Francis the Duke their Father had lost his life in the service of the Crown , and of the Church of God , as also the Duke of Aumale their Uncle , slain fighting under the walls of Rochel for the Catholick Faith : that it was likewise certain how much the Duke of Guise had laboured , suffered , and endured bearing Arms for the Kings service , and for Religion : that he had all his life-time born the scars in his face of the wounds he had received fighting against the Army of the Reiters , for the defence of the Provinces and Confines of the Kingdom : that he had defended the City of Poictiers against the long siege of the Hugonots , led up the first Squadrons of the Army , fighting victoriously against them at Iarnac and Moncontour ; that , last of all , with a handful of men , he had exposed himself , and the lives of all his Souldiers , against that formidable Army of the Lutherans of Germany , conquered it , and dispersed it for the safety of the Kingdom , and of all Christian people ; nor in all those toils and dangers had he ever pretended any other thing but to serve the King , and defend the Catholicks from the imminent oppression of the Hugonots : that if the King went from Paris upon the Insurrection of the Parisians , the fault was his own , in having put a Garison into a City where there never had been any , and in having gone about to take away the lives of the chief Citizens ; but no conspiracy of the Duke of Guise's , who rather had appeased the people and quieted the tumult ; that since then the King had been reconciled , and had agreed to the pacification , wherein the Lords of Lorain had neither demanded , nor obtained other , than that the publick exercise of the Hugonot Religion might be taken away , and that War might be made against them ; and though some little shadow of suspicion should have remained , the King ought to have forgotten it , after so many Oaths taken , among the sacred Ceremonies ; and not to make two most innocent Princes be murther'd under the Publick Faith , for no other cause but to foment the Hugonot Forces , and suppress the Catholick party , and the Religion of God. But though the Duke and Cardinal had committed some errour , what crime could be objected against the Cardinal of Bourbon , a most innocent peaceful old man , who was most cruelly kept prisoner ? That these were arts and violent ways to take away that prop also from the Catholick party , and to reduce the Succession into the relapsed , excommunicate Hugonot Princes ; that the Pope ought to oppose his authority to this so evident design , to punish what was past , and provide against the future ; not being faulty to so many people , who had unanimously resolved to spend their lives for the defence of Religion , and to piece up and restore the trodden-down honour of the Holy Church : that it became him , being the Shepherd , to go before his Flock , and encourage them all to so holy , so pious a work ; but that it was as unseemly , that while all took Arms boldly , he being so far from danger , should be more afraid than all the rest . With these reasons the Princes of the League endeavoured to animate the Pope , and he receiving news daily from many places of the tumultuous insurrections in France , as a man not well vers'd in Government , and ignorant how easily popular commotions are extinguished , gave the King already for absolutely lost , nor would he shew himself a favourer of the weaker side , to the dishonour of himself , and of the Apostolick See , as the Spanish Ambassador , and those of the League , did perpetually urge unto him . In the mean time the King , anxious and sollicitous about the determinations at Rome , kept his resolutions in suspence , and seemed to have laid down the courage of a Lion , which after the death of the Duke of Guise , he made shew to have taken up again ; for the Duke of Nevers , who made War in Poictou against the Hugonots , having in this interim taken Ganache , could not after the news of the death of the Lords of Lorain , keep his Army ( composed for the most part of men depending upon the League ) from dissolving of it self ; and therefore the Duke being returned to Court , the King straightned for money , and inclined to an agreement , did not think of setting his Army again on foot , but minded only thoughts of peace , having desired the Cardinal Legat to interpose for the attaining of it , promised to refer all businesses to the Popes arbitrement ; which condition the Legat having made known to the Duke of Mayenne , and moved him to yield to a Truce , that the accommodation might be negotiated at Rome , he denied to consent unto it , alledging that he could no more trust him , who notwithstanding so many Sacraments and Ceremonies , violated the Publick Faith , and the Law of Nations , in the face of the Assembly of all the States of France ; and that this was another trick of the Kings , to gain the benefit of time , by means of the Truce , being now unarmed and unprovided : That the Legat ought not to make himself the instrument of that deceitful policy ; for it tended to the prejudice of the Catholick Religion , and of Ecclesiastical Liberty , perfidiously trampled under foot and violated ; but that it was rather fit to expect the resolutions from Rome , where he had given the Pope information of all occurrences . But having at the same time received the Duke of Mayenne's refusal of the Truce , and the Ambassadors Letters from Rome , which contained the Popes stiffness and obstinacy in desiring to have the prisoners ; and the King not knowing how to release them without fomenting the present distractions : For it was certain , that they of the Union , having already declared him to have forfeited his Crown , would have elected the Cardinal of Bourbon King ; the face of affairs was altered ; and the King thinking he had used all possible means , even to his own dishonour , to appease the Pope , began to change his resolution , lest he should be suppressed without defence , by the power of his Enemies . This necessity was so apparent , that even the Duke of Nevers , who had ever perswaded him to satisfie the Pope , lest he should divide the Catholick party , had not any reason to alledge against it ; the urgency of affairs did by force constrain all opinions to take to one side or other : Wherefore the Count de Soissons , who , a few days before , had defeated some Troops of the League , being come to Blois with certain Forces , and having begun to introduce a Treaty of Agreement with the King of Navarre , applied himself diligently to that business . The King ( as he had always been ) was averse from this Agreement ; his nature being ( as a man may say ) incompatible with the commerce of the Hugonots : But necessity shewed , there was no other way ; and all his Counsellors said with one accord , That it was needful for him to resolve , and take some course , if he would not be left alone , between two potent Enemies ; who , one on this side , and the other on that side of the Loyre , had made themselves Masters of all places : And with what Moneys , with what Friends , with what Armies , and with what Forces , could he at the same time contend with both Factions ? That it was clear , which way soever he turned himself , he should have one Enemy before him , and another behind him ; and that his Kingdom being divided , and likewise foreign Princes , between the two Religions , he with a new example should have them both his Enemies : That in this division , whilst others usurped the Royal Authority on either side , he remained without Forces , without Treasury , without Money , and that he was now what he had ever feared to be , dry between two Rivers : That he had done as much as well he might to appease the Pope : That he had forgotten his own dignity , to agree with those that were up in Arms , and to give such satisfaction to Rebels and Despisers of his Name , as they deserved not : That he had with unheard-of patience , born the injuries of the People , the invectives of the Preachers , the villanous insolencies of the Factions , the presumptuous Decrees of the Sorbonne , and exposed the Royal Majesty to the pleasure of the remnants of the House of Guise : That he had done that at Rome , which never any King had yielded to do , not only to ask absolution in writing for a reasonable , just and necessary action , but also offered to refer all all differences to the Popes arbitrement : What was there more to be done ? but only ( by reason of the appetite of the Spaniards , who governed all in the Court of Rome , and of the fierce obdurate nature of the Pope ) to expect to be miserably torn in pieces by his Enemies without defence , and to have those outrages committed upon his own person which had been done unto his Statues at Paris and Thoulouse ? That now indeed was the time to shew the Heart of a Lyon , and , making use of the King of Navarre's assistance , De inimicis suis vindicare inimicos suos : That this was neither a new , nor an unheard-of thing : That King Charles his Brother often , nay , he himself , in less extremities , had granted Peace to the Hugonots ; and that the last breach was not occasioned by his will and consent , but by the conspiracies and violences of the League : That he had in vain taken away the lives of the Brothers of Guise , if he must be in the same fear of them now they were dead ; and if , that obstacle being taken away , he endeavoured not to bridle the seditious , to recover his own power ; and finally , to restore peace and tranquility to his Kingdom . And the King of Navarre already knowing , that the occasion required , and necessity forced the King to that resolution , did by favourable Writings and Declarations , open the way unto it : For many Towns of Poictou and Xaintonge having yielded themselves unto him after the departure of the Duke of Nemours , he had in all of them forbidden any harm to be done unto the Catholicks , and wheresoever he had to do , suffered them to enjoy Liberty of Conscience , favouring and honouring the Clergy , and giving way every where , that Mass should be publickly celebrated without any hinderance ; and being come to Chastelrault , which together with Niort he had taken by composition , he published a Manifest , whereby detesting the Rebellions and Insurrections of the people against their natural King , he proffered , submitting himself to his due obedience , to take Arms against them ; and exhorted all those of his party to follow him in so good a work ; shewing to all the world , what their mind had ever been , and how they had fought simply , not for any interests , but only for Liberty of Conscience . After which Protestations and Declarations , because the King had justified his actions in writing , and set forth the occasion of the death of the Lords of Guise , and that the Duke of Mayenne had done the like on his side , endeavouring to lay a fair colour upon their taking up of Arms , and upon the proceedings of the League , a Truce was begun to be treated of with the King of Navarre , by means of the Duke of Espernon , who after the death of the Guises was returned to his former greatness with the King ; and after having supplied him with One thousand two hundred Gascon Fire-locks , under the command of Colonel Moncassin , had sent the Abbot del Bene to him about the present business . But because many difficulties arose , and that the King concurred in it , as it were , perforce , Madam Diane d' Angoulesme , his Bastard-sister , a Lady of great wisdom , and well versed in matters of Government by the experience of times past , was employed to treat about this Accommodation ; which assoon as it was known unto the Cardinal-Legat , he made great complaint of it to the King himself , shewing him how contrary it was to the promises which he had often made to him , that notwithstanding the death of the Lords of Guise , he would not forbear to make War with the Hugonots ; upon which ground he had endeavoured by favourable advantageous relations , to promote his affairs to the Pope and Court of Rome , which now would become vain , to the lessening of both their reputations , nay , to their blame and infamy , if the Agreement with the Hugonots should be so easily concluded ; and that the Arms destined against them , should be turned to the destruction of the Catholick party ; and of those that depended upon the Apostolick See , and the Popes authority . But the King , concealing the depth of the business from the Legat , denied that he had concluded any thing with the Hugonots ; but that , if he should do so , the fault was not to be imputed to him , who was still the same , and always ready to pull down Heresie ; but to the obdurateness of the Pope , who obstinately denied to absolve him , and fomented the Insurrections of those that rebelled against him ; and to the stubbornness of the Duke of Mayenne , and the rest of the League , who abhorring Peace , had refused to refer the differences to the Popes arbitrement : That he had desired no better , nor more certain witness than himself , to whom he had ever imparted his thoughts sincerely , and upon whom he had imposed the trust of negotiating that business : That he should consider the great straights into which he was reduced by the wickedness of others , and not attribute that to Will , which was forcibly extorted by meer necessity . But Don Bernardino Mendozza , the Spanish Ambassador , assoon as it was divulged , that an Accommodation was treating with the Hugonots , went presently away from Court without taking leave ; and being come to Paris , made his residence there , as Ambassador with the Lords of the League . The Legat stood doubtful , believing it not good to forsake the King , and deprive himself utterly of the hopes of keeping him with the Catholick party ; and on the other side , fearing he should be reproved , if he shewed himself less jealous of Religion , than the Spanish Ambassador had done : And yet thinking that the assistance of the Physician was there most needful , where the danger of the disease was greatest , he resolved to stay till he saw the event of things , not failing in the mean time to write , and present his opinion at Rome . But his person being suspected , his counsels were so much more ; the Pope accounting him rather a Criminal , than a Legat or Ambassador . There were often meetings between him and the Cardinal of Vendosme , who , though the Cardinal of Bourbon his Uncle and Benefactor were a prisoner ; yet in respect of the interests of his Family , had never left the King , and there was present with them Rene de Beaune Archbishop of Bourges , a Prelate of deep wisdom and copious eloquence , who being driven away by those of his Diocess , for having gone about to withstand their insurrections , was retired to Court ; and many times the Duke of Nevers likewise was at the conferences . All of them could have wished the King would not have made a Peace with the Hugonots ; but the Pope was so obstinate , the Duke of Mayenne so stubborn , and the insurrections so great through the whole Kingdom , that though they all abhorred it , yet none of them durst blame that agreement . Wherefore Madam d' Angoulesme having treated personally with the King of Navarre , and then being come to Blois , negotiated with the King himself ; the differences were in a manner composed ; for the King of Navarre , intent upon the great conjuncture of the present occasion , to rise again with his party , and fight under the Kings Standard and obedience , against those Enemies which had so many years kept him down , had accepted all conditions imposed on him by the King , and they only disagreed in this , that a place being to be assigned unto him upon the Loire , to the end that he might pass and return with his Forces , as need required ; the King would have given him Gergeau , or Pont de Sey , weak Towns , and hard to be made good , and he demanded Saumur , a City seated in a convenient place near Tours , and which might easily be fortified and defended ; yet he insisted upon this modestly , and rather by way of request , than condition or article of agreement . Two weighty accidents did absolutely necessitate the King to conclude the Treaty ; one that Captain du Gast , Governour of Amboise , to whom , after he had killed the Cardinal of Guise , the other prisoners had been delivered into custody , being dealt withal by those of the League with infinite promises , and put into doubts and jealousies , began to stagger ; for the Archbishop of Lyons had made him believe , that the King , to shift off the fault of the Cardinal of Guise's death from himself , had alledged at Rome , that Captain du Gast had , of himself , for some private injuries , caused him to be slain without his order , and that now likewise for private covetousness he kept the other Prelates in prison without any order . Wherefore that vain suspicious man having easily believed this invention , treated an agreement for himself , and to release his prisoners ; so that the King being driven into great anxiety , was fain to give him thirty thousand Crowns of that little money he had by him , to recover them out of his hands , and to keep him from freeing them , and from going over to the party of the League , which he could hardly obtain of him with so great a reward ; and it was necessary to distribute the prisoners into several places , with several guards , and with a much greater charge ; for the Cardinal of Bourbon was sent to Chinon ; the Duke of Guise to Tours , the Duke of Elbeuf to Loches , and the Archbishop ( du Gast , not being to be perswaded otherwise ) remained alone in the Castle of Amboise . The other accident which did much perplex the King , was the tumult in Tours , one of the chief Cities of Poictou , seated upon the Loire , and in which he had designed to establish the foundation of his party : for the people being stirred up by many favourers of the League , and by certain Fryars , with their wonted suggestions , began to make an uproar , and to rise against the Magistrates , the common people having been perswaded , that that Town was to be assigned to the King of Navarre , for his habitation : wherefore the King with the Mareschal d' Aumont , the Count de Soissons , and that small company he had about him , leaving Blois , was fain to run toward that danger : which being diverted , and the business of that City setled , he began to see clearly that it was necessary to take resolution , and that the delays of Rome did too much prejudice the state of his affairs , reduced to the extream hazard of an evident suppression . So cutting off all delays , the Truce was concluded for a year between the most Christian King , and the King of Navarre , with these conditions : That the publick exercise of the Catholick Religion should be restored in all places held by the Hugonots , without any exception : That the Goods of the Clergy should be restored to them , wheresoever they were , and that all prisoners which were in their hands should be set at liberty : That the King of Navarre should be obliged to serve the King personally , with four thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , wheresoever he should be commanded ; and that all the Cities , Towns , and places of his party should observe the Laws and Constitutions of the Kingdom , obey the Parliament , and the Kings Magistrates , and receive all those Ordinances which the present King had made , or should make . On the other side , that the King of Navarre should receive the City of Saumur , and keep it in his power , to have a pass over the River Loire , that might freely be his own ; which nevertheless he should be obliged to restore at the Kings pleasure without any contradiction . Which Capitulations after they were agreed upon and ratified , Beaulieu the Secretary of State delivered up Saumur to the King of Navarre ▪ who gave the Government thereof to Sieur du Plessis Mornay , his old Confident . The same Truce was made in Dauphine between Colonel Alfonso Corso on the Kings part , and Monsieur de Lesdiguiers for the King of Navarre , and they united their Forces for their common defence . The Hugonots rejoyced exceedingly at this reconciliation , magnifying their faith and obedience toward the Royal Majesty , to the confusion of those who , till then , had published and defamed them as tumultuous and disobedient Rebels And truly , it was a thing worthy of very great wonder , and one of the secret mysteries of Gods Divine Wisdom , that the King of Navarre being weak , and forsaken of all , reduced into a narrow corner of the Kingdom , and for the most part in want of things necessary for his own maintenance , so that he was fain to live more like a Souldier of fortune , than a great Prince ; his Enemies by too much eagerness in pursuing him , and by too ardent a desire to see him utterly ruined , should labour to plot so many ways , to raise so many Wars , to treat so many Leagues , to make so many Conspiracies , and practise so many arts , from all which resulting to his advantage , his greatness and exaltation did as it were miraculously succeed : for there was no man versed in the affairs of France , and far from the passions of both parties , who saw not clearly , that if the King had been suffered to live , and rule as peaceably as he ought to have done , the King of Navarre would by little and little have been destroyed and brought to nothing ; for peace and length of time would absolutely have dissolved that little Union which was among the Hugonots , and by those occasions and necessities which length of time would have produced , the obstinacy of the Rochellers , wherein the sum of affairs consisted , would finally have been overcome and broken ; and the King , a most bitter Enemy to Heresie , would in a manner insensibly by divers arts have rooted it out and destroyed it : whereas ▪ on the contrary , the revolution of the Wars and Factions did not only foment the stubbornness of the Hugonots , who were so much the more hardened to resist , by how much they thought they were wrongfully persecuted ; but also in the end made way for the King of Navarre's reconciliation with the King , and with the French Nobility ; furnished him with Arms and Power ; and at last , contrary to his expectation , and the natural course of things , opened him a passage to attain unto the Crown . As soon as the Truce was concluded , though but in words only , ( for the Writing was not published till many days after ) the King being resolved to change the course of his proceedings , to shew himself , and to re-assume indeed the face of a Lion , dispatched the Sieur de la Clielle to the great Duke of Thuscany , to intreat him to lend him Two hundred thousand Ducats to make a levy of Swisse Infantry , and German Cavalry , with which , by reason of the alliance lately contracted , ( for the Lady Chrestienne his new Dutchess was but then passing into Italy to her Marriage ) the great Duke was ready to pleasure him , having sent a hundred thousand to Ausbourg by Cavalier Guicciardini , and promised the rest as soon as the Leavy was begun ; wherefore the King dispatched Monsieur de Sancy to the Switzers , he having been many years Ambassador in that Country , with Commission , if he could not have the ten thousand Foot he required from the Catholick Cantons , by reason of the opposition he doubted he should receive from the Spaniards , to make his Leavies in the Protestant Cantons ; and at the same time appointed Gaspar Count of Schombergh to raise a Body of German Horse ; who for fear of being taken by the Enemies , took a long , and ( in the end ) a fruitless voyage . He sent also Iaques Auguste de Thou to the Emperour , under colour of condoling for the Queen-Mothers death , and upon the same pretence Pierre Forget Sieur des Fresnes , newly chosen Secretary of State , into Spain ; but the true intent was , that the one might dispose Rodulphus not to meddle in those Leavies which were to be made in his name in Germany ; and that the other might , if he could in some measure withhold the Catholick King from the open favour which he was seen to lend unto the Union , to which Mendozza did manifestly perform the Office of an Ambassador . Having thus provided in the best manner he could for matters without the Kingdom , he began to take care of those within it ; and having called all the Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliaments of Paris , Rouen and Dijon , who were fled from the popular fury , he determined , that the Parliament of Paris should reside in the City of Tours , that of Rouen in the City of Caen , in the same Province of Normandy , and that of Dijon at Chalons , a City also of the same Dutchy of Bourgongne : and then by a most severe Edict , declared them all Rebels , who being chosen to the dignity of the Parliaments , should continue to reside in those Cities and places which had withdrawn themselves from his obedience , and forbad all men to have any recourse to them to seek for justice , declaring all sentences to be void , which they should pronounce under the name and title of Parliament . The same Declaration he made against the Duke of Mayenne , against the Duke and Chevalier d' Aumale , and others , who having caused Cities to revolt , took Arms against him ; intimating to them , that if within the term of fifteen days they returned not to their due obedience , desisted not from disturbing and molesting the Kingdom , and laid not down their Arms , they should be judged guilty of Rebellion , and should be so declared , with the Confiscation of their Estates . After these Writings , followed Actions ; and having appointed Governours in all Provinces , he gave Commission to make Levies , to draw Souldiers together , and that the War should be begun in every place : The Count de Soissons was made Governour in Bretagne ; the Duke of Montpensier , in Normandy ; the Mareschal de Martignon , Lieutenant to the King of Navarre , in Guienne ; the Mareschal of Momorancy , in Languedoc ; Monsieur de la Valette , Lieutenant to the Duke of Espernon , in Provence ; Alfonso Corso , in Dauphine ; the Count de Tavannes , Lieutenant , in Bourgongne ; the Duke of Longeville , Governour of Picardy ; the Mareschal d' Aumont of Champagne , and Monsieur de Tinteville his Lieutenant ; Filibert Sieur de la Guiche of Lyonois ; Monsieur de Montigny of Berry ; Monsieur de Sourdis in Beausse ; the Sieur de Entraques in the Dutchy of Orleans ; and with himself he kept the Mareschal d' Aumont to command the Army ; and gave order , that the Duke d' Espernon , and the King of Navarre , should come unto him ; the agreement with whom , after some delay , was accepted , and published the 28 of April . But after the Peace was concluded , and before the publication of it , the Cardinal-Legat , not thinking it decent for him to stay longer near the Kings person ; and on the other side , not being willing , by his presence and residence , to authorise the League in the taking up of Arms , resolved , after many doubts , to go towards Moulins , and thence out of the Kingdom , assoon as he should have received orders from Rome , where he knew himself to be wonderful ill thought of by the Pope , and his name blasted by those who , favouring the affairs of the League , endeavoured to make his counsels be excluded . And yet the King , after he had tried all means to make him stay in his quarters , and excused his agreement with the King of Navarre by the urgency of necessity ; and after he had promised that howsoever he would presevere in the Catholick Religion , which received rather help , than any hurt at all from the Accommodation with the Hugonots ; at last he prayed the Legat , that he would once again try the Duke of Mayenne , by meeting personally with him , and endeavour to bring him to an agreement , since that , neither by means of the Duke of Lorain , to whom he had written , nor by means of Madam de Nemours , with whom he had caused the Queen to treat about it , had he been able to make him vouchsafe to lend an ear to any Treaty of Peace . And that all the World might see his desire to remove the necessity of agreeing with the Hugonots , and to take away the credit from the Arms of the League , he gave the Cardinal a Paper subscribed with his hand , which contained those things he was contented to grant to the Lords of the Vnion . He offered the Duke of Lorain the Cities of Metz , Thoul , and Verdun , under the title of Government , and promised to use his endeavours to get the Heir of Bouillon in Marriage for the Count de Vaudemont , by which means he might gain the possession of Iamets and Sedan , places so considerable , and so much desired by those Lords : He was contented to leave the Duke of Mayenne the Government of Bourgongne , To confer all the Governments of Cities and Fortresses in that Province upon such as he should name , To permit that it should pass in the same manner to his eldest son , To give him an Hundred thousand crowns ready money , To satisfie those debts he was run into upon the present occasion , and a pension of Forty thousand Crowns per annum . To the Duke of Guise , the Government of Champagne , St. Disier , and Rocroy , for the security of his person , Twenty thousand Crowns of annual pension ; and Thirty thousand of Ecclesiastical revenues for one of his Brothers , whom he would endeavor to get advanced to the Dignity of Cardinal . To the Duke of Nevers , the Government of Lyons , and Ten thousand Crowns a year . To the Duke of Aumale , St Esprit de Rue for his security , and likewise Ten thousand Crowns in pension . To the Knight his Brother , the Generalship of the Infantry , and * Twenty thousand franks a year . To the Duke of Elbeuf , the Government of Poictiers , and Ten thousand Crowns pension . He referred himself to the Pope for the Declaration of the Edicts and Agreements made in time past , and was contented , that as a friendly Mediator he should compose all differences ; leaving it to his own liberty , if he pleased , to join the Venetian Senate with him , or the Great Duke of Thuscany ; being contented , if he took the Venetian Senate , that the Duke of Ferrara , Uncle to the Lords of Guise , should be added for the League : And if he chose the Great Duke , that they on the other side should take the Duke of Lorain , the Head of their Family . But neither did this Writing produce any effect : For the Duke of Mayenne having had an Interview with the Legate at Chasteau-dune , refused to give ear to Peace , excusing himself , that he could not accept of any Condition without assembling the States of the League , and all the Princes of his Family , to have their consent unto the business ; and added , that he could no more have commerce nor security with him that had violated his Faith. This he said , because he thought himself much superior to the King in strength , and because the Catholick King , and the Duke of Savoy promised him assistance of Men and Money ; and at Rome the affairs inclined already to favour him . But the news of the Truce with the King of Navarre , and then of the Legats departure , being come to Paris , it is impossible to believe the hatred that sprung up from it , against the King , and all those that followed him , and the exorbitant demonstrations of it which were made , even to the prohibiting by publick Decrees , that in the Canon of Mass they should pray any longer for him , as the custom is to do for all the Kings of France , and as the Catholick Church doth often very piously , especially in the Solemnity of Good-Friday , for Hereticks , Pagans , and Idolaters : And it is impossible to relate the innumerable company of Libels , Writings , and Declarations printed and divulged against him , which were neither limited by any reason , nor bridled by any modesty . But the noise of Arms which were clattering in every place , did quickly drown that of the Libels and Sermons . The first encounter of War , was in the Province of Normandy . The Duke of Montpensier , Governour for the King , was gone to the City of Caen , whither the Counsellors and Presidents were fled from Rouen , and Pierre Seguier , and where by virtue of the Kings Edict they had placed the seat of the Parliament . At the Dukes coming , all those Lords and Gentlemen ran thither , who followed the Kings party , and by his order the Sieurs de Lorges , de Colombieres , de St. Denis , and the Baron de Ally , had raised four Regiments of Foot ; so that he had under his Colours Three thousand Foot , and Eight hundred Horse . With this Army , which increased daily , the Duke resolved to besiege Falaise , a considerable place , and defended with a Fortress or great Tower called the Dongeon , being assured , that that Town once taken , Argentan , Vire , and the other places about Caen would presently yield themselves , whereby that City which was very populous by reason of the new concourse of Clients , and of the number that were come thither for refuge , might have the greater means of subsistence . But the second day after their departure from Caen , there had like to have hapned a tumult among his own men , which if it had faln out , would have diverted the whole enterprise . Iehan de Hemery Sieur de Villiers , commanded the Army in the Office of Camp-Master-General , he who in the first Wars had , by assaulting Danfront , taken the Count de Montgomery , who afterward by order from King Charles , was executed at Paris . The Vanguard was led by the Count de Torigny , Son to the Mareschal de Matignon : The Sieur de Baqueville commanded the Light-horse ; and the Rear was led by the Count de Montgomery , Son to the aforenamed ; so that between him and the Camp-Master-General there was very little correspondence , fomented on the one side by the Catholick party , and on the other by the Hugonots . It happened , that marching thorow the Enemies Country , it was necessary to quarter close , that the Country people who were up in Arms , might not have opportunity to do mischief to those they should find stragling , whereupon Villiers was constrained to appoint straighter quarters to the Count de Montgomery than the Hugonots ( little accustomed to the discipline of War , and used to the liberty of plundering , which they commonly called la picoree ) thought fitting ; wherefore having torn the billet which was brought him by his Quarter-Master , the Count enlarged himself above three miles from the Army , and would needs lodge in certain Villages where he had full conveniency to feed his Horse ; which being told to Villiers , he sent to command him to return to his quarters , the discipline of War so requiring , as also the order given by the Duke of Montpensier ; to which the Count having answered arrogantly enough , Villiers commanded his Quarter-Master to be laid hold of , made him presently to be hanged up for having had the boldness to assign other quarters than those appointed by the Camp-Master-General ; and having given the Duke notice of the business , he caused the Count de Torigny with the Van-guard to draw into order , to force the Count to return to his appointed quarter ; and there would have happened some great mischief ( Villiers being resolved , whatsoever came on it , that he would be obeyed , and the Hugonots on the other side being obstinate to defend their action ) if the Duke himself getting on horse-back , had not by his presence quieted the business , having with resolute words commanded the Count de Montgomery to obey ; who the next day after , under colour of going into the Confines of the Country of Constantine , where his Estate lay , to defend certain Castles of his own from the incursions of the Duke de Mercoeur , left the Army ; and the charge of leading the Rear-guard was given to the Sieur de Hallot , and the Sieur de Grevecoeur his Brother . After the tumult was appeased , they proceeded with order and military discipline , the Duke not suffering any injury to be done to the Country people , nor any thing to be taken away from them , except victual ; for it was necessary ( his soldiers not being paid ) to take free quarter upon them . The siege was laid to Falaise , and they began to batter it with a Culverin and two Canons , with assurance they should take it if it were not quickly relieved : but the Count de Brissac , who not having been able to get into Angiers his Government , had been sent by the Duke of Mayenne to command in that Province , being accompanied with some Gentlemen , and other his dependants , to the number of 300 Horse , went to assist the Gautiers , that he might be able in time to relieve that place . The Gautiers were Country people , who at first had taken Arms against all soldiers that passed thorough their Territories , to preve●● the losses and outrages which they might suffer by them ; and after having received an impression , that the King was cause of all those miseries , and that to the calamities of War he added the burthen of impositions , they had taken part with the League , and having broken the ways , made up passages with bars and pales , and fortified their Towns and Villages , were up in Arms , to the number of Sixteen thousand , and called themselves Gautiers , because they had first begun their insurrections in a Town called la Chappelle Gautier , to which afterwards Vimotier , Bernay , and many other lesser Towns had united themselves . They had chosen three Commanders , the Barons de Maillot , and d' Eschaufourd , and the Sieur de Longchamp , Governor of Lisieux , they had appointed Captain Vaumartell their Sergeant-Major-General , and exercised themselves with order and military discipline in the profession of Arms The Count of Brissac obtained that Four thousand of these men , so arm'd and disciplin'd , should go with him to relieve Falaise ; and thinking the number sufficient to accomplish his design , with those Horse he had with him , besides an hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back , under Cap●●in Valage , and two Field-pieces , he marches that way , believing that the Duke of Montpensier , lest he should have those Forces behind him , and Falaise before him , would retire , and then he might fortifie it better , and put in a stronger Garrison . But the Gautiers being come within four Leagues of Falaise , quartered in a great Bourg , which they fortified at the entry of the great high-way towards the enemy with their two Pieces , and with a Barricado made with barrels full of earth and soil , that the● might not be unexpectedly assaulted without defence ; and the Count de Brissac at a little distance from them , but out of the great high-way , took up his quarters , and sent forth parties of Horse to scour the Country . Villiers , the King 's Field-Mareschal , little valuing the number of those in expert tag-rag fellows , having been out himself to discover their quarters , perswaded the D. of Montpensier presently to raise the siege , and without delay to assault the Enemy ; and the Duke desirous to try the encounter , and being very confident of Villiers his experience , quitting the siege the same night , and drawing off his Canon from the wall , resolved to assault the Gantiers the next morning . Villiers ordered the assault on this manner ; that the Culverin and the Canon should play along the great way upon the enemies Barricado and Field-pieces , and that then the Infantry should make the assault severally under their Colonels upon that part ; that the D. of Montpensier with his own Troop should fall on by a way that led into the field on the right side , and the Count de Torigny , with the Cavalry of the Vanguard , by another on the left hand ; and that the Sieurs de Sure●● , and de Baqueville , with two bodies of horse should stand ready to oppose the Count de Brissac , if he with his horse should make any attempt to divert the assault . The Culverin and Canon hit so luckily , that they beat down all the enemies Barricado , and took off the head of Captain Vaumartell , who was encouraging and ordering his soldiers : whereupon the sign was presently given ; to assault the enemy on all sides The Duke of Montpensier , a brave generous Prince , trotted on at the head of his Cavalry to attaque the Enemy ; but wh●●soever the occasion was , leaving the place appointed him on the right hand , he came to ●●ll on just in the place where ( the barricado being thrown down ) the enemies two Pieces were planted , which had not yet given fire , and he was in great danger to have many of his men slain , and that the assault would have a bloody issue . The wind was very high , by reason whereof , together with the noise of the Armies , no mans voice could be heard ; so that the Duke would certainly have been in danger , if Villiers , setting spurs to his horse , running full speed to overtake him , and hitting him with his Truncheon upon his Helmet , to make him stay , had not told him his error , and brought him by a plain free way to charge the Enemy in the Flank ; which the Count de Torigny having done likewise on the other side , and the Infantry in the Front ( where about twenty soldiers were slain by the Faulconets ) the Enemy was defeated in less then an hour , with the loss of about Two thousand men , all their Baggage , Colours and Cannon . The Count de Brissac , who , during the conflict , appeared upon a hill hard by , seeing himself without comparison inferiour in force , retired streight to Falaise , without making any further attempt ; having , though with so great a slaughter of his men , made way to relieve that place , and the Kings Army victorious , quartered that night in the adjacent Villages . It was debated in the Council of War , whether they should return to the Siege of Falaise or no ; but the opinion of Villiers prevailed , who ( the Count de Brissac being within it , with the rest of his Forces ) thought it would be a difficult , and a tedious business , and advised , that the Army , in the heat of the Victory , should prosecute the Gautiers , to take their places , and pull up the root of that Insurrection ; for that obstacle being taken away , there would be no Forces left in the Province , which could hinder them from taking in the Towns. With this resolution , the Army increased with above Four hundred fresh Horse , marched towards the Gautiers , who being resolved to make resistance to the last man , put themselves in three places , Vimotier , Bernay , and la Chapelle Gautier , into which the Commanders shut not up themselves , but Longchamp retired to his Government , and the rest gave out , that they went to the Count de Brissac to prepare assistance . Vimotier was first assaulted , where with small trouble , it being an open place , the Bourg was entred , above a Thousand of the Gautiers slain , and those that fell into the Enemies hands alive , having taken an oath not to bear Arms any more , but to follow their Tillage , were set at liberty ; so that having found very great gentleness and good order in the Army , by the care which the Duke and Villiers used , in punishing those who dared to commit any outrage or insolence , they were quieted , and returned to the managing of their own affairs . Greater was the difficulty in assaulting Bernay , which was both walled round , and had the best men within it ; but the Cannon having battered from morning till noon , the Foot made the assault , which having been stoutly received by the defendants , they renewed the Battery the next morning ; and having made a wider breach , many Gentlemen alighted from their Horses , and put themselves in the head of the Infantry , to facilitate the assault : Wherefore it being valiantly redoubled in the morning , the service lasted hot and bloody for the space of four hours ; at last young l' Archant , and the Sieur de Baqueville entered the Town , and after them the whole Army , putting the Gautiers to the Sword , whereof a very great number was slain ; and a House being set on fire by a Boy of Colonel St. Denis , who , for that fault , was condemned by Villiers to suffer death , the greater part of the Town was burned to the ground . There were killed on the King's side , the Sieur de la Fountain , one of Villiers his Adju●ants , 14 Gentlemen , and about 100 Soldiers . The prisoners upon the same oath and conditions were set at liberty . But the remainder of the Gautiers , reduced into la Chappelle , seeing their companions defeated , and that the Commanders appeared not with relief from any place , resolved to yield themselves ; and having sent two Curates of their Parishes , they were received to mercy on the same termes : whereupon , leaving their Arms and Colours , they returned to their houses , and to their wonted employment of Tilling the Earth . This was the first prosperous success of the War , and the news thereof was carried with great joy to the King to Tours , where he was busie in increasing his Army , and giving order about his Interview with the King of Navarre . To which purpose the Sieur du Plessis-Mornay was come to the King a great many dayes before , and the Abbot del Bene was likewise gone to the King of Navarre ; nor were they yet fully agreed concerning the place or manner of their meeting : For the King would rather have desired the Hugonots should make War apart ; and also the King of Navarre was unwilling to come to Court , being disswaded by those about him , who ceased not continually to put him in remembrance of Paris , and the danger of the Massacre of St. Bartholomews day . But necessity took away those doubts , by the coming of the Duke of Mayenne ; who serving in a popular Cause , and desiring to put his name in reputation , to confirm and increase his party , having left Paris , was come to Chasteau-Dune , and there made up his Army from all parts ; which , with two Regiments sent by the Parisians , was Eight thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse . His first exploit was upon the City of Vendosm , a great Town , and of the King of Navars Patrimony , and into which , the Counsellors of the Great Council were reduced by the Kings order , as into a place which he thought secure ; but the Governour holding secret intelligence to go over to the League , the Duke of Mayenne sent the Sieur de Rhosne thither unexpectedly with Two thousand Foot , and Six hundred Horse , who being brought in according to the agreement , made himself Master of the City , and took prisoners all the Magistrates of the Great Council , and many Clients who followed them , and who were fain afterward with great sums of money to free themselves . Vendosme being taken , and it being believed ( as it was probable ) that the Duke would proceed further , the King set forward the Duke of Espernon with the Vanguard of his Army toward Blois , to the end , that lying in the way , he might hinder the march of the Enemy : But the Duke doubting lest the City might remain a prey to the Duke of Mayenne , went thither with all the Foot , and left the Count de Brienne with the Horse , quartered upon the way that leads from Blois to Amboise near unto St. Ouyn . The Mareschal d' Aumont , with the rest of the Army incamped near the City of Tours , to keep it sufficiently guarded : And the King dispatched the Abbot del Bene the second time , to hasten the King of Navarre's coming ; who , when he had sent the Sieur de Chastillon , General of his Infantry before , to present his duty to the King , and to receive his commands , at last waited upon the King himself in the * Parc du Plessis , without the Walls of Tours ; where being met by the King , he not only alighted from his horse a great while before he came near him , but assoon as ever he was come unto him , kneeling down , he would by all means have kissed his feet ; but the King having raised him up , and embraced him closely , laying aside all former enmities in a moment , led him talking along into the City , passing thorow the Army that was imbattelled , and thorow the people which were come out of the Gates , and with infinite applause , and loud acclamations of the Souldiers , they went unto the Kings Lodgings , every one admiring , on the one side the Kings courtesie , and on the other , the King of Navarre's submission and obedience . The next day , after two long hours of secret conference , the King of Navarre returned to his Forces which were yet quartered beyond the River : And the King having put the Foot into the Suburb of St. Syphorien , kept only his Guards in the City , and the Nobility about his person . But the Duke of Mayenne seeing Blois so strengthened by the Duke of Espernon's arrival , that there was no hope at all to take it ; leaving that City , and the Duke of Espernon , he passed on with his Army as far as Chasteau Renard , but seven leagues distant from Tours , and from the Body of the Kings Army : And having had intelligence that the Count de Brienne staid at St. Ouyn , where he quartered carelesly with small Guards , his forces ( according to the liberty of the times ) being dispersed and divided in those Villages , he marched nine leagues out of his direct way with infinite speed , and coming unexpectedly , found the Count so negligently unprovided , that many of his men were cut off and taken prisoners in a moment , and he in great disorder fled away , and shut himself up in the Town , without any provision to defend himself ; where the Duke being arrived , and having with equal haste planted his Cannon , though the Marquess de Canillac ( who as General of the Artillery commanded the Works which were made there ) and many of the stoutest Souldiers lost their lives ; the Count de Brienne was yet fain to yield himself , he being kept prisoner : But the Souldiers , upon promise of not bearing Arms for a certain time , were set at liberty . The Count de Brienne being defeated and taken , the Duke of Mayenne resolved to assault the Camp of the King himself , thinking that not being united to the King of Navarre , and the Foot not well fortified in the Suburb of St. Syphorien , a vast uneven place , it would not be very difficult to overcome it , if the assault were unexpected : Wherefore having raised his Camp upon the Seventh day of May in the evening when it began to grow dark , bringing two Culverins along with infinite trouble , he arrived near Tours with all his Forces about Sun-rising . The Kings Foot were quartered in the Suburbs ; and because the place , being something low , was commanded ( as by a Cavalier ) by a Hill , on the top whereof were certain houses , Colonel Moncasin , who led the Van , drew a line about the houses , and placed himself there with a strong Corps de Garde , to keep the Enemy from possessing it , it being just in the way that comes from Blois and Chasteau-Renard straight to the Town . The Duke of Mayenne having caused his Army to make a halt in the Plain beyond the Hill , to give his Souldiers a little rest , who were tired with the length and speed of their march , sent two Regiments before , commanded by the Sieurs du Cluseau and du Bourg , to make themselves Masters of those houses which annoyed and obstructed all the High-way . These arrived very unexpectedly ; yet not so much , but that they were discovered by the Scouts : Wherefore having put their Arms in a readiness on both sides , there began a very fierce skirmish , just at the very time when the King being come to visit that post was there present . His presence did much good : for besides his being ready to dispose matters in good order for the fight , the Sieur de Montigny , who was with him , ran at the first noise of the shot into the forefront of the Battel , and by his words exhorting , and by his example animating every one to do their duty , did confirm the courage of those Guards ; who remembring that they fought in the Kings own sight , made so gallant resistance against the greater number of the Enemy , that their fury was bravely repelled , till relief came up unto them . The King not at all dismaid , but with a free secure countenance , though he was unarmed , and but slenderly attended , causing the Regiments of Iarsey and Rubempre , who were upon the right and left hand of the skirmish , to be supplied with Ammunition , commanded them to charge the Enemy ; and having himself drawn up the Swisses led by Colonel Galati , he sent them presently to guard the City : for he was no less in fear of an uproar within the City , than in doubt of the assault without . Above all things , the King was most troubled to restrain the Gentry , who , stirred up by their courage and thirst of honour , desired to engage themselves in the action ; and falling on scattered and dispersed , were without doubt likely to receive some great mischief : But he opposing both his own command and person to the violence of their forwardness , staid and withheld them ; and putting them in order in small squadrons , kept them near himself , that he might be able to assist in more places than one , if need should require . In the mean time , the Duke of Mayenne had planted his Culverins upon the Hill , and with his furious shot had forced the defendents to quit the post of the little houses , where the Sieur de Montigny , who fought in the first squadrons , received a Musket-shot , Colonel Iarsey was slain , and above Two hundred Souldiers : But though the Enemy had the higher ground , and that the Duke still brought up fresh Forces where there was most need ; yet Moncassin and Rubempre continued stoutly disputing it , with an infinite thick hail of Musket-bullets , whereby many fell on either side . But the Duke having commanded on the Regiments of la Chataigneraye , and Ponsenac , made up of the old Souldiers of the late Duke of Guise his Brother , and both the Kings Colonels being wounded , the Foot began to retire , and the Enemy putting couragiously forward at last made made themselves Masters of all the Suburb . The King desiring to have it recovered , lest with so little provision he should be besieged in the City , which was all he had left behind him , commanded Monsieur de Grillon , who as Colonel of his Guards commanded the Infantry , that he should make a charge to drive out the Enemy . Grillon advanced valiantly with the flower of his men , and two gallant Squadrons of Gentlemen advanced with him , who having alighted from their horses by the Kings permission were ready to fall on with Sword and Pistol . These at their arrival renewed the battel ; and having in their first charge recovered one of the streets of the Suburb , made so fierce a conflict , that they fought with various fortune , and very great obstinacy , till the declining of the day , at which time the Dukes Artillery playing hotter than ever from the higher ground , and Claude Chevalier d' Aumale being come with two fresh Squadrons to relieve his party , Grillon very much wounded , and his men spent , with the toil of the whole day , were constrained to quit the Suburb , and retreated to defend the Bridge , upon which the King himself was , with all the Nobility that attended him . The fight was fore and sharp ; but some small Field-pieces being planted at the entry of the Bridge , they kept back the Enemy , who being already Masters of the whole Suburb , strove most eagerly to get possession of it . But whilst they fought with doubtful event , and equal courage on either side , the King of Navarre having suddenly had intelligence of the business , was moved with his whole Force to relieve the King ; and that delay might not hinder the effect of his intentions , he had sent Monsieur de Chastillon before , with fifteen hundred of the best Foot of his Army , who arriving about Sun-set , marched read●ly to the place of Battel . They being come in fresh , and desirous to make themselves remarkable in the most dangerous service , repelled the violence of the Enemy in such manner , that night coming upon them , put an end to the business , as it were with a common consent , expecting the next days light . The defence of the Bridge was given in charge to Monsieur de Chastillon , because his men were freshest ; and the King , with the Duke of Monbason and the Mareschal d' Aumont , betook himself to guard the City , having with him the Swisse Infantry , and the Nobility of the Court. There were killed that day above four hundred soldiers on the King's side , and many Commanders , Chevalier Berton Nephew to Colonel Grillon , and St. Malin , the same who with his dagger gave the first wound to the Duke of Guise at Blois . Of the Army of the League were slain above an hundred , but onely two Commanders , and few persons of quality . The Chevalier d' Aumale , as General of the Infantry to the League , was left to make good the Suburb they had taken , and the Marquess de Pienne , with his Regiment , drew up just over against the Sieur de Chastillon at the entry of the Bridge ; both sides labouring all night , with infinite diligence , to entrench themselves . Many outrages were committed in the Suburb , both to things sacred and profane ; nor were the Soldiers of the League more modest against Churches and Monasteries , then the Hugonots would have been if they had entered it , though the Duke of Mayenne , by nature averse from Military insolencies , did strive , with all possible diligence to hinder them : but the licence of a voluntary Army , which is unpaid , is very difficult to be restrained . They lay in continual suspicion , and many alarms were given all the night ; but upon Thursday the ninth of May , the Regiments of Charboniere , sent by the King of Navarre to their relief , appearing about break of day , and it being known that he himself was hard by , advancing with the rest of his Army ; the Duke of Mayenne having lost all hopes of making any further progress , caused his dead to be buried , and leaving the Suburb which he had taken , retreated in good order to his former quarters . This day ( though they lost the Suburbs ) seemed very remarkable , and gave exceeding great hopes to them that followed the King's party , because that after so many years of ease and rest , they saw in him a fearless Majesty , first putting his Army in array himself , though with but a little Company , and utterly unarmed ; and then ( having taken his arms at the head of his Nobility ) in overseeing and ordering the Fight , providing against all accidents , and reassuming that name and authority of a General , which having been practised by him with so much glory in his younger years , had , by reason of his hidden designs , been for a time utterly laid down . But on the other side , the Duke of Mayenne , and all those of the League , making use of the outward appearance in having taken the Suburbs , and beaten out the King's Infantry from their Post , with Writings published in Print fit for the popular cause , did , by all manner of wayes , magnifie and augment every circumstance of that action , amplifying the number and quality of those that were slain , exalting the valour of their own soldiers , boasting of the death of St. Malin , as a miracle of publick vengeance , and prognosticating within a while an absolute victory to their party . But about the same time they received a much greater loss ; for the City of Senlis , ten Leagues distant from Paris , and very opportune for the state of present affairs , which at first had taken part with the League , having now declared for the King , and called in Guilliaume de Momorancy , Lord of Thore ; there passed not many dayes before the Duke of Aumale , knowing there were but small Forces there , resolved to lay siege unto it , thinking assuredly to take it before it could be relieved : wherefore having called unto him the Sieur de Balagny Governor of Cambray , and those Gentlemen which in Picardy and the Isle of France followed his party , with seven hundred Horse , and nine thousand Foot ( but most of them tumultuously listed in Paris , under the command of the Sieur de Meneville ) and nine pieces of Cannon , sate down before it the seventh day of May. The besieged defended themselves stoutly from the beginning ; and the next day after the Enemy had entrenched , they made so bold a Sally , that above an hundred of the Parisians were slain , and among them the Sieur de Chamois , an old servant of the House of Guise : but after the Artillery was planted , there being but small store of ammunition in the Town , and none of those things which were necessary for their defence , they called the Duke of Longueville to their relief , who , with Monsieur de la Noue was come to Compeigne . But the Forces were very unequal , and the Gentry of the Province was not met together ; wherefore the besieged were forced to treat of yielding , being destitute of all hope to hold out longer , and being as it were assured they should not be relieved ; and yet news being come to Compeigne , that the besieged were capitulating , the Gentlemen began to intreat the Duke of Longueville , that he would lead them on to fight , thinking it a great affront to them to suffer that Town to be lost before their very faces , without striking a blow . The Duke of Longueville was a young Lord , and one , who though full of spirit , did yet refer all things to the advice of Monsieur de la Noue , and of the Baron de Guiry , who commanded the light-Horse . These thought the inequality of Forces so great ( for they had not above eight hundred Horse , and less than two thousand Foot ) that they esteemed it extreme folly to adventure themselves , especially if the Enemy , drawing into Battalia , should plant their Canon before them . But so obstinate was the forwardness of the young Gentry , who were grieved to stand idle without doing any thing , that the Commanders resolved to go within sight of the Enemy , and expect the opportunity of some occasion , believing it easie to retreat without danger , as they thought it most difficult by any means to relieve the Town . Being come to the top of a hill which over-looks the Plain where the City stands , they saw that the Duke of Aumale having had notice of their coming , began to draw up his Army in the field , which la Noue being advanced before all the rest , began diligently to observe , and perceiving ( as a soldier of very long experience ) the unreadiness of his men , who went confusedly into their ranks , with their Pikes tottering unsteadily , ( a wonted manifest sign of inexpert soldiers ) and above all , that having left their Artillery , either for want of knowledge in the affairs of War , or too much confidence , they were deprived of so great an advantage , he turned back to Giury , and told him , that the Enemies faintness did almost perswade him to hazard the encounter ; which being heard by the Gentry , and the Duke of Longueville desirous to make his youth renowned by some glorious exploit , all prayed him to yield unto that motion : and he taking courage from the boldness and forwardness of them all , having drawn the Cavalry into five Divisions , commanded out the Musketiers , with three Faulconets , which they had brought along , to begin the Battel in the Plain . The Faulconets were so hidden and encompassed by the Foot , that they were hardly seen ; and marched so fast , that keeping pace with the Soldiers , they were not discovered by the Enemy : Wherefore the Sieur de Balagny that led their Vanguard , being inconsiderately advanced , his squadron at the first encounter was so torn and disordered by the Artillery , which gave fire three times very happily , that before they had time to rally , the Baron de Giury rushing upon them with his Light-horse , and the Sieurs d' Humieres , and Bonivet following with two valiant Squadrons of Gentlemen , he was not onely forced manifestly to give ground , but to turn his back without resistance : Which beginning being followed by the Duke of Longueville , and on the other side by the Sieur de la Noue , they routed the Cavalry , which made small opposition ; and having pursued it not above three hundred paces , they wheeled about , and fell in upon the Parisian Infantry ; which being charged in the front by La Noue's Muskettiers , and there being no Commander who knew how to order them securely in time of need , their ranks being broken , they never defended themselves , but having cast away their Pikes and Muskets , began to flee in disorder ; in which flight , being pursued by the Cavalry , and the besieged at the same time sallying out on their Rear , there was a very great slaughter of them ; the Field won , the Trenches entered , the Artillery taken , which were kept by the Conquerors , with above thirty Colours . Of the Kings Army , not above twenty men were slain , and no Officer of note : The Army of the League lost above One thousand and two hundred , and among those , the Sieur de Meneville , an old servant of the House of Guise , who making resistance where the Artillery was , received a Musket shot thorow the side . The Duke of Aumale retired to St. Denis , not having the heart to carry that news to Paris ; which being related by the Sieur de Belagny , filled the whole City with infinite terror , insomuch as Madam de Montpensier , and Madam de Guise , could hardly confirm their fickle mindes ; as easily lost , as ready and forward to rebel . But the Council of the Vnion being come together , they resolved to call back the Duke of Mayenne assoon as possibly they could , not being confident of any other bodies sufficiency to deliver them from the danger of the enemies Army , which , much increased since the Victory , overran all the Country . The Duke of Mayenne , after he had left Tours , having no hope by longer stay , to be able to make any progress against both the Armies joined together , had marched back with very great speed towards Normandy ; and being come to Alancon , a great important City , had ( in a manner unexpectedly ) gotten it by composition ; by which he reaped this benefit , That the Duke of Montpensier , already victorious in that Province , could not turn to unite himself with the King's Forces , and increase his Camp any more : And therefore having taken Alancon , he intended to pass on further , with certain hopes , that he should every day make greater progress : But the sum of all affairs consisting in the City of Paris , and seeing that people not onely straightned for victuals , because the Duke de Longueville cut off all passages , but also dejected , discouraged , and without his presence , ready to break out into some tumult , he resolved to leave all other attempts , and return presently to settle it . So with his whole Army , making great marches , and without offering at any enterprise by the way , he came in the beginning of Iune into the Isle of France , which invirons the City of Paris . In the mean time , the King , to whom Poictiers had lately revolted , having put his men in order at Chastelrault , resolved to pass the Loyre , and , marching towards Paris , either to straighten that City , or meet the enemy if he advanced to fight in the open field . The King of Navarre with his Forces led the Vanguard ; and before all , the Sieur de Chastillon with the Avant Coureurs . The King commanded the Battel , with whom were the Duke of Montbason , the Mareschals of Biron and Aumont , Monsieur d'O , and many other Lords and Commanders . The Duke of Espernon brought up the Rereguard . At the Kings second quarters , he received Letters from Monsieur de Sancy by an Express , ( who coming disguised along by-ways , brought them secretly put up in the cover of a Breviary ) by which he gave them to understand , that having obtained from the Swisses of the Canton of Berne , not onely to leavy men ; but also a certain sum of Money lent him , upon promise , that the King should defend them , and those of Geneva from the molestation of the Duke of Savoy ; he had raised Ten thousand Foot of that Nation , Two thousand German Horse , and Three thousand French Firelocks ; and that having begun the War with the Duke in the Confines of Geneva , and engaged the Canton of Berne to make resistance in those parts , till the King having disintangled his affairs , could be able to assist them with powerful Forces ; he being come into the Territory of Langres , was marching thorough the Province of Champagne , the straight way to Paris . This news did not onely rejoyce the King , who was sollicitous about that business , but the whole Army also ; there being no man but believed , that with those Forces they should in a few weeks be able to curb the Insurrections of the League : And the Kings intent upon that celerity , which he thought necessary above all things , made made present dispatches several wayes ; to the Duke of Longueville , and Monsieur de la Noue , commanding them , that having gathered as many Forces as possibly they could , they should move without delay , to meet that Army in Champagne ; and gave the Duke of Montpensier direction to follow the Duke of Mayenne ( who from the confines of Normandy was turned toward Paris ) and come to joyn with him in some convenient place . This order being taken , they continued their intended voyage , with so general a gladness in the Army , that they held the Victory in a manner assured . But this common joy was something troubled by the misfortune of the Count de Soissons , who having been dispatched by the King with Monsieur de Lavardin to command in Bretagne , while he was about to unite himself in the City of Renes , with the Gentry of the Province who expected him , being lodged carelesly , and with slender Guards at Chasteau-Gyron , was assaulted about midnight by the Duke de Mercoeur ; who coming from Vitry with his Forces , had marched a great many Leagues thither ; where , after such resistance as the place would permit , and his strength was able to make , the Count at last was taken prisoner by the Enemy . By this accident the King was forced ( though he was not in a condition to diminish the Body of his Army ) to send some number of men into that Province , under Henry of Bourbon , Prince of Dombes , son to the Duke of Montpensier , who being a youth of but tender years , began to give proof of a generous spirit , and of a very great courage . The Army marched on its way with very great order ; and the Vanguard being come to Beugency , upon the One and twentieth day of May , the Sieur de Chastillon with his Troops advanced to get intelligence , and discover the wayes of the Country , while at the same time Monsieur de Saveuse marched with Three hundred Lances , and One hundred Light-horse to joyn with the Duke of Mayennes Army . He not being advertised of the Kings arrival , having left Bonneval a very rich Monastery within the Territories of Chartres , went on his way . But the parties sent out before on each side , having met , and begun to skirmish without knowing one another ; the Sieur de Chastillon stronger in Forces , and more ready to fight , fell on and charged Saveuse so on all sides , that having killed an Hundred and fifty of his men , who fought valiantly , he , with Sixty Gentlemen , was taken prisoner ; and having received two wounds in the encounter , died of them within a few dayes after . Thus matters going on prosperously , upon the Three and twentieth they encamped at Gergeau , a Town of a convenient bigness , plentiful , and which hath in it one of the principal Bridges of the River Loire . In this place commanded the Sieur de Ialanges , who being summoned to yield , and not to hazard the battery of a Royal Army , having refused to do so , the Canon was planted , and after not much difficulty , the Wall being entred forcibly by assault , he was condemned presently to be hanged . The Town was sacked by the Army , and the Defendents cut in pieces ; the King , contrary to his nature , using very great severity , as one who often alledged , that he made not War against a lawful Enemy , but persecuted the obstinate stubborness of Rebels . After the taking of Gergeau , followed that of Piviers , where the same rigor was used against the Magistrates of the place : Wherefore Chartres not staying so much as for a Summons , set open their Gates , received the King with all his Army ; and having driven out the dependents of the League , submitted it self to his obedience . Thither the news was brought by the Sieur de la Clielle , how the Pope , by a Monitory , had declared , that the King should incurr censure , if within the term of Sixty days he released not the Prelates out of Prison ; and if within the same time he made not his due submission for the death of the Cardinal of Guise ; which struck the King so deeply , that he was above Forty hours without eating or drinking . This last resolution had been obtained by the Dean of Rheims , who lately dispatched to Rome by the Duke of Mayenne , had , by amplifying , not onely the reasons of the League , but also the Forces of the Confederates , and the King's weakness , at last induced the Pope unto it , so much the more easily , after the report was divulged , that the King treated an agreement with the King of Navarre , and was about to call the Hugonots unto his party . The Monitory was posted up in Rome upon the Three and twentieth of May , and within a very few dayes after published at Meaux , ten Leagues distant from Paris , the Bishop of which place was made High-Chancellor by the Duke of Mayenne in the Council of the Vnion . The King was so grieved for this determination of the Pope , that it produced an universal sadness , and the progress of the Army was very much slackened by it . Wherefore the Archbishop of Bourges began publickly to comfort him , saying , That as the Pope ill-informed , by the suggestion of the Confederates , believing what they did was out of zeal to Religion , had pronounced that Sentence : so when he should be better informed , and assured that they fought for Passion and Ambition , and not for the Apostolick See , nor for the Faith , he certainly , as a common Father , would change his opinion . But the King , after a deep sigh , replied , That he thought it very hard , that he who had ever fought and laboured for Religion , should be rashly excommunicated , because he would not suffer his own throat to be cut by the Armes of his Rebel-Subjects ; and that those who had sacked Rome , and kept the Pope himself prisoner , had never been Excommunicated : to which the King of Navarre , who was present , answered ; But they were victorious , Sir : Let your Majesty endeavour to conquer , and be assured the Censures shall be revoked ; but if we be overcome , we shall all die condemned Hereticks . The King assented , and all the by-standers did the like ; and upon that hope , order was given the Army should march , and having laid siege to Estampes , and that Town being taken by assault , the King very much exasperated , and moved by his natural melancholly , now outwardly stirred up by so many provocations , caused all the Magistrates to be hanged , and gave the pillage of the Town freely to the soldiers . From Estampes , the King being desirous to shut up all the passages of those Rivers that were fit to streighten the City of Paris , marched on with the body of his Army to besiege Poissy , and the Duke of Espernon enlarging himself with the Reer , took , and with the same violence sacked Montereau upon the River Yonne . Poissy made very little resistance , and the Town yielding it self , the King was Master of that brave spacious Bridge , which there gives passage over the Seine , by the help whereof he was able to enlarge himself on both sides the River . In this place the D. of Montpensier , who had followed the track of the D. of Mayenne out of Normandy , without receiving any opposition , joined with the King's Army , who intended to make that Town his Magazine , gave the Government of it to the Sieur de Villiers , and leaving his Baggage , Ammunion , and part of his Artillery there , put in a Garrison of 2000 Foot. Poissy being taken and manned , the King of Navarre , with his Van-guard , went without delay to besiege Pontoise , in which Monsieur d'Alincourt was Governor , and with him the Sieur de Hautfort , put in also by the Duke of Mayenne , to supply what should be defective ; these having fortifi'd a Church which stood in a corner of the Town , and reduced it to the form of a Raveline , stood constantly upon their defence . The first force was imployed against the Church , which battered and assaulted , and no less resolutely defended , maintained it self for the space of nine dayes : at the end of which , Hautfort being killed with a Cannon-shot , the Church was also taken and utterly demolished , and the defendents retired to make good the Walls . But the Sieur d'Alincourt being wounded in the shoulder , and the most valiant of the Defendents being slain by the violence of the Artillery , and in the fury of a bloody assault , the rest were necessarily forced to yield ; who marched out of the Town upon the four and twentieth of Iuly , with this condition , that they should not bear arms again in service of the League , till after three months . The next day after the taking of Pontoise , the forreign Army arrived at Poissy-bridge ; for Monsieur de Sancy , being first met by the Count de Tavannes , with Five hundred Horse , in the Confines of Bourgongne , and then in Champagne by the Duke de Longueville ; and the Sieur de la Noue with Twelve hundred Horse , and Two thousand French Muskettiers , had advanced with great diligence ; nor durst the Duke of Mayenne , who had made shew that he would oppose his passage , meet him with so much weaker Forces ; so that upon Saint Iames's day they passed the Bridge at Poissy , being received with great joy , and provided for , with great plenty , to refresh themselves , by Monsieur de Villiers , who had caused many carts full of Wine , and provisions , to be brought beyond the Bridge , to welcome the Swisses and the Germans . The next morning , which was Saint Annes day , the King desired to see them , and view them in their Divisions , largely spread over the fields ; and being accompanied by the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Montpensier , he welcomed and cherished the Commanders with great familiarity , honouring them with such warlike presents , as the state of things , in the fury of Arms would permit . There were 10000 Swisses , 2000 German Foot , 2000 Reiters ; to which the Forces of the King , the Duke of Longueville , the Duke of Montpensier , the Baron de Giury , the King of Navarre being added , the Army amounted to the number of Two and forty thousand fighting men . The terror of this Army made all the places thereabout to yield ; and the Bridge of St. Cloud , a place within a League of Paris , having had the boldness to shut their Gates , upon the nine and twentieth day , was victoriously forced open , and the relief which the Sieurs de Bourdaisiere , and Tremblecourt had attempted to put into it , with two Regiments of Foot , and Four hundred Horse , was likewise furiously driven back by the Cavalry . The affairs of Paris were already reduced into an exceeding ill condition ; for all the Bridges being lost , all the neighbouring Towns surrendred , all the passages of the River stopped , and the City streightned on all sides , there was no other hope left than what the presence of the Duke of Mayenne and of the Army afforded , which was all shut up within the circuit of the Suburbs of Paris . The Army was 8000 French Foot , and 1800 Horse ; but so great was the scarcity of victual , and the terror that had seized every one by reason of the Kings's prosperous successes and severe resolution , that within two dayes the French Foot were reduced to Five thousand , and the Germans demanding meat and money , began to threaten , that they would go over to the Enemies Camp. Nor were the inhabitants more resolute , or more unanimous than the soldiers ; for the common people following the ordinary course , as they had been precipitate to rebel ; so hoping by their meanness and obscurity to lie hid , and escape unpunished , were easily induced to submit themselves to the King ; and those who from the beginning had been inclined to his devotion , but durst not declare themselves , now by his being so near , and by the danger of the rest , being become bold and fearless , began to perswade the people through the several quarters , and to put them into such despair of the present affairs , that the Duke of Mayenne was no less troubled with the inconstancy of the Parisians , than with the potent Forces of the King ; yet shewing courage answerable to the greatness and urgency of the necessity , he dispatched young Meneville to the Duke of Lorain ( to whom Iamets , having been besieged by him a whole year , was at last surrendred ) desiring him to come personally to his relief , and had given order that Four thousand Germans , leavied by his Commission , should make haste to join with him , that they might advance together to raise the siege of Paris . But these Succours were too late , too far off , and too uncertain ; for the Germans were yet in their own Country , the Duke of Lorain was not well resolved what he should do , the reputation of the League was suddenly fallen in every Province , and the people , the first violence of their passion being over , and they full of infinite fear , thought every where of returning to the Kings obedience , who having taken St. Cloud , had himself begirt the Fauxbourg of St. Honore , and all that side of the Lovre to the River ; and the King of Navarre on the other side besieged from the Fauxbourg of St. Marceau , to that of St. Germain . The Duke of Mayenne was quartered in the Fauxbourg of St. Germain , and defended both St. Marceau and St. Victoire , having caused his posts to be shut up every where with trenches : the Sieur de la Castre , with the Germans and a Regiment of Walloons guarded the Fauxbourg of St. Honore , Montmartre , and St. Dennis , which was likewise enclosed and fortified with trenches . In the City the Dutchesses of Nemours , Montpensier , and Guise , with the Preachers ( though much fallen in courage and reputation ) were busie in animating the people , who appeared manifestly sad and dejected . Monsieur de Rhosne executing the Office of Camp-Master-General , ran up and down to every place ; and the Priests and Fryars had taken up Arms , putting themselves generally upon Military duty . The City of Paris being in so great a straight , and in so much terrour , ( a thing very well known to the King , by the frequency of those which ran every hour from the City to his Camp ) upon the last day of Iuly , would needs personally view the Enemies posts ; and by the advice of the Mareschal d' Aumont , and Monsieur de la Noue , who were with him , resolved to refresh his Army the next day , and upon the second of August to assault their Works on every side ; being not only confident of a happy issue , but as it were certain that the Germans would mutiny , and that many in the City would take up Arms on his side ; some out of their old constant inclinations , and some by their present services , to cancel their former faults and insurrections . In his return toward St. Cloud , stopping his horse upon a Hill , from whence he saw all the City distinctly , he broke forth into this saying ; Paris , Thou art the Head of the Kingdom , but a Head too great and too capricious ; it is necessary , by letting Blood , to cure thee again , and free the whole Kingdom from thy madness : And I hope , that within a few days , here shall be neither Walls nor Houses , but only the very footsteps of Paris . And there was no man who did not already make that Prognostick : And the Duke of Mayenne being resolved not to out-live his ruine , had determined to get on horse-back with the Sieurs de Rhosne , and de la Chastre , and to die honourably by fighting , in that space that lies between the modern Walls of the Town and the Suburbs , which they saw they could not defend . But as in the revolutions of this War , strange marvellous accidents have still hapned ; so an unexpected and unthought-of chance , provided against the exigency of that danger , which neither the prudence nor valour of the Commanders were able to prevent . There was in Paris one Iaques Clement , a Fryar , ( of the Order of St. Dominick , which commonly are called Iacobins ) born of mean parentage in a Village called Sorbone , in the Territory of the City of Sens , a Young-man , about Two and twenty years of age , and always thought by his Fellow-Fryars , and many others that knew him , to be a half-witted Fellow , and rather a subject of sport , than to be feared , or that any serious matter of consequence was to be hoped for from him . I remember , that ( having been often to visit Fryar Stephano Lusignano , a Cyprian Bishop of Limisso , and Brother of the same Order , when the Court was at Paris ) I have seen him , and heard the other Fryars make sport with him . This Fellow , either led by his own fancy , or stirred up by the Sermons which he heard daily made against Henry of Valois , called the Tyrant , and Persecutor of the Faith , took a resolution to hazard his life in attempting some means to kill him : Nor did he keep this bold thought of his secret , but cried out among his Fellow-Fryars , That it was necessary to take Arms , and cut off the Tyrant : Which words , heard by them with their wonted laughter , he was in derision called Captain Clement by them all . Many provoked him , by telling the Kings proceedings , and how he was coming against the City of Paris : To whom ( while the Army was far off ) he would answer , That it was not yet time , and that he would not take so much pains . But when the King began to draw near , he passing from jests to a serious determination , told one of his Fathers , that he had a bold inspiration to go and kill Henry of Valois , and desired him to counsel him , if he should execute it . The Father having imparted this business to the Prior , who was one of the chief Counsellors of the League ; they both answered , That he should take good heed , it were no temptation of the Devil ; that he should fast and pray , begging of God to enlighten his mind what he should do . Within a few dayes he came again to the Prior , and the other Father , telling them , He had done as they advised him , and that he found in himself more spirit than ever to undertake the enterprise . The Fathers , ( as many said ) having conferred about the business with Madam de Montpensier ; or ( as they of the League will have it ) of their own proper motion , exhorted him to the attempt , affirming to him , That if he lived , he should be made a Cardinal ; and if he died , for freeing the City , and killing the Persecutor of the Faith , he should without doubt be canonized for a Saint . The Frier ardently excited by these Exhortations , laboured to get a Letter of Credit from the Count de Brienne , who , having been taken at St. Ouyn , was still prisoner in the City , assuring him , That he was to speak with the King about a business of infinite importance , and which should redound to his very great contentment . The Count not knowing the Frier , but hearing how the City stood affected , and that many plotted to bring in the King , believing the business to be true which he professed to deal in , made no difficulty of granting him the Letter ; with which departing upon the last day of Iuly in the Evening , he went from the City into the King's Camp , where he was presently taken by the Guards ; but he saying , he had business and Letters to communicate to the King , and having shewed the superscription , was brought to Iaques de la Guesle , the King's Attorney-General , who executed the Office of Auditor of the Camp. The Sieur de la Guesle having heard the Frier , and knowing , that the King had returned when it was dark , from discovering the Enemies Works , told him , It was too late for that night , but the next morning he would bring him to him without fail ; and that in the mean time , he might stay , for his security , in his Lodgings . The Frier accepted the invitation , supped at Table with la Guesle , cut his meat with a new Knife , with a black Haft , which he had about him ; Eat , drank , and slept without care . And because a Prophesie ran , not onely thorough the Army , but thorough the whole Kingdom , That the King should be killed by a Frier ; he was asked by many , if perchance he came for that end : To whom he answered without disturbance ▪ That those were not things to be jested withal in that manner . In the morning upon the first day of August , Monsieur de la Guesle went to the King's Lodgings very early , and having told him the Friers desire to speak with him , was commanded presently to bring him in , though he was not yet quite ready , but still without his Buff-coat ( which by reason of his Arms he was wont to wear ) and having on onely a thin Taffaty Doublet all untrussed . The Frier being brought in , while they both withdrew to a Window on one side of the room , he delivered the Letter from the Count de Brienne , which the King read ; and having bid him proceed to tell his business , he feigned to feel for another Paper to present it ; and while the King stood intentively expecting it , he having drawn his wonted Knife out of his sleeve , struck him on the left side of the Navel , and left all the blade buried in the wound . The King feeling the blow , drew forth the Knife , and in drawing of it , made the wound wider , and presently struck it himself up to the Haft in the Friers Forehead , who at the same time ( la Guesle running him thorough with his Sword ) fell instantly dead ; and was no sooner faln , but Momperat , Lognac , and the Marquess de Mirepoix , Gentlemen of the Kings Chamber , who were present at the fact , threw him out of the Window , where , by the common Soldiers he was torn in pieces , burnt , and his ashes scattered in the River . The King was carried to his Bed , and the wound was not thought mortal by the Chirurgions : Wherefore having called his Secretaries , he caused an account of the business to be given to all parts of the Kingdom , exhorting all the Governors not to be dismaid , for that he hoped he should be cured within a few dayes , and be able to ride : The same he did to the chief Commanders and Principal Officers of his Army ; and having presently sent for the King of Navarre , committed to him the care of his Army , and the diligent prosecution of the enterprise . But at night he felt wonderful great pain in his wound , and fell into a Fever : Wherefore having called his Chirurgions , and search being made , they found his Intrails were pierced ; so that they all agreed his life could not last many hours . The King , who desired to know the truth , being told his danger , caused Estienne Boulogne his Chaplain , to be called , and with very great devotion , made Confession of his sins : But before Absolution , his Confessor having told him , that he had heard , the Pope had published a Monitory against him ; and therefore he should satisfie his Conscience in the present extremity : He replied , That it was true ; but the Monitory it self contained , that in case of death he might be absolved ; that he would satisfie the Popes request , and promised faithfully to release the prisoners , though he should believe it would cost him his Life and Crown : With which satisfaction , the Confessor absolved him , and gave him the Sacraments the same night . The King feeling his strength decay , caused his Chamber-doors to be set open , and the Nobility to be brought in ; who with abundance of tears and bitter sighs , shewed publick sins of their grief : And turning toward them , the Duke of Espernon , and the Count d' Auvergne his Nephew standing by his Bed-side , he said with an audible voice , That it troubled him not to die ; but he was grieved to leave the Kingdom in so great disorder , and all good men afflicted and persecuted : That he desired no revenge for his death ; for from his first years , he had learned in the School of Christ to forgive injuries , as he had done so many in times past : But turning to the King of Navarre , he told him , That if that custom of killing Kings should grow in use , neither should he , by consequence be long secure : He exhorted the Nobility to acknowledge the King of Navarre , to whom the Kingdom of right belonged ; and that they should not stick at the difference in Religion ; for both the King of Navarre , a man of a sincere noble nature , would , in the end , return into the bosome of the Church , and the Pope , being better informed , would receive him into his favour , to prevent the ruine of the whole Kingdom . At last he embraced the King of Navarre , and said , repeating it twice over : Brother , I assure you , you will never be King of France , if you turn not Catholick , and if you humble not your self unto the Church ; after which words , having called his Chaplain , he , in the presence of them all , rehearsed the Creed , after the use of the Roman Church , and having Crossed himself , began the Mis●r●re , but his speech failing him in these words , Redde mihi laetitiam salutis tui , he yielded up the Ghost contentedly , having lived Thirty six years , and reigned Fifteen , and just two months . In his death ended the line of Kings of the House of Valois , and the posterity of Philip the Third , surnamed the Hardy , and by vertue of the Salique Law , the Crown devolved to the Family of Bourbon , nearest of the Blood , and descended from Robert Count of Clermont the second son of St. Louis . The whole Army being wonderfully grieved at so sad , so fatal an accident , and especially the Nobility , who accompanied the death of their Prince with tears , which came from the bottom of their hearts : but on the other side , the Parisians shewed profuse signs of joy , and some among the Great Ones , who had till then worn mourning for the death of the Lords of Guise , did again put on their Gallantry and their feathers , and leaving off black , clothed themselves in Green ; though the Duke of Mayenne , with the wonted moderation of his prudence , far from such like demonstrations , minded onely how to excuse himself , and divulge with all diligence , that he had no hand in the business , and that it was directly and immediately the Hand of Heaven ; which nevertheless was believed by few ; for the opinion which was conceived , was not to be rooted out of mens minds , it being unlikely that the chief men of the Vnion , and particularly the Prior , a trusty Counsellor of the Grand-Council of it , should not have conferred about the fact with the Princes , and with their privity exhorted , and with effectual motives spurred on the simplicity of the Frier : but as the factious occurrences of Civil Wars are full of Lyes and fabulous inventions , others added many fictions to the truth , which a certain Writer , perhaps through ignorance , or heedlesness , or else through hatred , hath not shunned to publish in his Writings . But howsoever it were , it is indeed a thing worthy of very great consideration , to think how the singular vertues and eminent qualities of so brave a Prince should come to so cruel , so unfortunate an end ; from thence to learn this excellent Lesson , That the skilfulness of the Pilot avails but little , if the wind of divine favour , which with eternal Providence governs mortal affairs , help not to bring our actions into their desired port : For in Henry the Third were all amiable qualities , which , in the beginning of his years , were exceedingly reverenced and admired ; singular prudence , royal magnanimity , inexhausted magnificence , most profound piety , most ardent zeal in Religion , perpetual love to the good , implacable hatred to the bad , infinite desire of doing good to all , popular eloquence , pleasantness becoming a Prince , generous courage , valour , and wonderful dexterity in Arms ; for which vertues , during the reign of his Brother , he was more admired and esteemed than the K. himself . He was a General before he was a Souldier , and a great States-man before he came to years of maturity ; he made War with power , deluded the experience of the most famous Commanders , won bloody Battels , took in Fortresses that were held impregnable , gained the hearts of people far remote , and was renowned and glorious in the mouths of all men : yet , when being come to the Crown , he sought out subtil inventions to free himself from the yoke and servitude of the Factions , both parties conceived such a hatred against him ; that his Religion was counted hypocrisie ; his Prudence , a wicked craftiness ; his Policy , meanness of spirit ; his Liberality , licentious and unbridled prodigality ; his Affability , was contemned ; his Gravity , hated ; his Name , detested ; his private Conversations , imputed to enormous vices ; and his Death , being extreamly rejoyced at by factious men and the common people , was rashly judged to be the stroke of Divine Justice . After the Kings death , the Army remained that day as it were astonished and stupified ; nor were the Parisians in less wonder and amazement , when by an unexpected accident they saw themselves left quiet that day , wherein with terrour they looked for nothing but their utter desolation . But the King of Navarre being gone presently to his lodging at St. Cloud , though he had determined in his mind to assume the Arms and Title of France , was doubtful , sollicitous , and very uncertain what might come of it ; for the Hugonots that depended on him , were few and weak , and if he should seem to acknowledge the Scepter from them , he should without question alienate the stronger , and more numerous party . In the Catholicks he could have but little confidence , differing from them in Religion , not having gained them by the merit of former benefits , having ever been far from them , nay their Enemy , and not so much as known by sight unto most part of them , until that time . As for the Foreign Forces , he knew not what they would resolve to do with themselves , being under Commanders of small credit and authority , without Commissions from their Princes , and for want of money , rather in a condition to mutiny and disband , than to yield obedience to him , that had not means to satisfie them : for the King of Navarre , newly come out of that narrow corner , where he had been shut up so many years , was so far from being able to pay them , that he had not wherewithal to maintain himself ; and in the dead Kings Treasury was found very small store of money , the gulf of War having swallowed up both the Revenues which were gotten in , and those sums which his Friends had lent him in times of great need . To this was added the disgusts which many chief men had against him : the Duke of Montpensier , though of the same Family , yet in respect of Religion , whereof he was most observant , had very little correspondence with him , not being able to endure , and counting it a shame to the whole Family , to see him encompassed with Hugonot Ministers and Preachers . The Count d' Auvergne , Bastard of France , a young man , of fierce nature , for slight occasions , as quartering of Souldiers , and dividing of spoil , was scarce wont to salute him ; Monsieur de Vitry , Monsieur de Villiers , and many others , who in times past had received benefits from the House of Guise , and had lately served the deceased King , because their courage would not suffer them to be called and accounted Rebels , now that respect , and the bond of obedience being loosened by his death , could in no wise bend their minds to follow an Enemy to the House of Lorain ; and which imported most of all , the Duke of Espernon , who , as the custom is , hated and persecuted all those who he thought might remove him from the degree he held , or get before him in his Masters favour , had broken almost openly with him in the Kings life time : for the King of Navarre having taken notice that the Duke of Espernon bore him ill will , and aimed to put him in disgrace with the King , as a man of an open courage , and free speech , had complained manifestly of him , saying , That if he thought to use him as he had done the Lords of Guise , he would not endure it : and Espernon on the other side , had said more than once , That the King of Navarre was wont to make War not in Royal Camps , and with Military Discipline , but like a Free-booter , or a Plunderer ; and that all outrages and insolencies were committed by the Hugonots ; and at the taking Estampes , having found a Souldier of the King of Navarre's own Troop of Dragoons , who to steal the Pix out of a Church , had thrown the Sacrament upon the ground , he killed him presently with his own hand ; so that between them there was no very good intelligence . For all these reasons the King of Navarre was surrounded with straits and difficulties , not being assured what might succeed upon his Declaration ; and so much the rather , because he knew many were secretly come from Paris into the Camp , to work upon the mindes of such as were discontented , and that th e Duke of Mayenne would give to all very large conditions . But if the King was tormented with these doubts , and involved in these cares , the mindes of particular men were no less troubled and perplexed ; for the Hugonots doubted , that the King would make more account of attaining to the Crown , than of persevering in their Religion , and therefore feared he would easily reconcile himself to the Church : and the Catholicks seeing him environed by du Plessis Mornay , des Amours a Minister , and the Sieur de la Noue , and many others who were firm Calvinists , and calling to mind past experiences , believed he would not forsake that Religion , and those men with whom he had lived long , and sustained the difficulties of his adverse fortune ; and many of each Religion were drawn and byassed by diverse several interests . The affairs of the Army being so uncertain and distracted , the Catholicks , who were the greater part , gathered themselves together the night before the third of August , to consult what resolution they should take . Here their opinions were different ; for many thought best to follow and uphold the Crown by all means in the King of Navarre , that they might not wrong the justness of his Cause , and violate the Salique Laws , but conserve the Kingdom in the lawful Succession : They said , that by doing otherwise , it was necessary either to divide the Kingdom among so many Petty-Kings , as there were armed Princes and Pretenders ; or else submit themselves to the rule and arbitrement of strangers : That this was the true way to foment discord , and make the Civil Wars perpetual , to the destruction of the publick , and of every particular man , and to expose their common Country to new dangers , fatal accidents , and most cruel slaughters : That the hand of God was plainly seen ; which favouring the justice of his Cause , had , in an opportune conjuncture , armed him with Forces , reconciled him with his good Subjects , and put him miraculously in a condition to be able to attain to , and defend his Crown : That it was a pious thing to follow the Motives and Disposals of Heaven , and to leave the care of future matters to Divine Providence : That , by the Laws of God , Princes were to be born withal , and not to be despoiled of their Rights and Inheritance for any particular defect : That the King of Navarre was an ingenuous Prince , full of clemency , modesty , and sincerity : That in him there was no cause to fear a violent or tyrannical power , but to hope for a good and lawful Government ; and liberty of Life and Conscience , which he till then had granted to every one : That finally , it was a thing unworthy of the French Name and Nobility , to adhere to Rebels , who had impiously imbrued their hands in the bowels of their Prince , and with manifest wrong and violence endeavoured to deprive and despoil the Blood Royal of the lawful Succession of the Crown : But on the contrary , That it was an action worthy the name of Cavaliers , which they professed , to vindicate their just blood , unjustly shed by his Subjects , and to maintain the true and lawful Heirs of the Crown in the possession of the Kingdom . The Authors of this opinion were the Sieur de Rambouillet , the Baron de Giury , and especially the Duke of Longueville . But many others argued on the contrary side , That they ought to observe Divine , before Humane Laws ; and that the health of the Soul was alwayes to precede transitory worldly things ; that the respect of Religion , in the Succession of Kings , was antient : For , that depends upon the Law of Nature , and this upon the Particular Constitutions and Positive Rights of Nations : That the example of England was very near and remarkable , where the Princes alteration of Religion , had caused the destruction of the Catholicks , and the alienation of the whole Kingdom from the Apostolick See : That the miseries of Wars , and the calamities they bring along with them , might be ended in a short time ; but the danger of losing their Faith and Souls , extended it self to their Children , and Grand-children , and to their whole posterity for ever , which would receive an eternal loss , and prejudice , by their present connivence : That it was true , Princes were to be born withal , though wicked , and of a different Religion ; bu● that was meant by such as were already placed and established in the Throne , not of such as were to be received and established anew : That the King of Navarre had , by many means , with a thousand intreaties , and redoubled reasons , been perswaded by the States-General , and by the earnest desire of the late King , to change his Religion , and yet could never be drawn from Calvinism : And if he would not leave it in his extream necessity , it was not to be hoped , that he would do it in the prosperity of fortune ; That what was said of his nature and qualities , were very true ; but that he was so exceedingly affected to his Religion , that he would think he did well in forcing mens Consciences : And though he had not a tyrannical mind , yet one of a different nature might perchance succeed him : That at that present it was fit to foresee the future , and not to alienate a most Christian Kingdom from its obedience to the Pope , and from the Fellowship of the Church of God. This Argument was held by Monsieur d' O , the Sieur de Manuy his Brother , Monsieur d'Entraguos , Dompiere rhe Field-Marshal , and the greater number of the Assembly . Between these two contrary opinions arose a third , as it were in the middle of the balance , held by the Mareschal de Biron , the Duke of Luxembourgh , the Duke of Espernon , and the wisest among them , That the King of Navarre should be declared King of France , and that they should serve and uphold him in that quality ; but upon assurance , that he would change his Religion , and embrace and maintain the Roman Catholick Faith : And this motion was drawn from the Will and Prudence of their dead King , who at his death had declared him lawful Successor ; but had also at the same time admonished him , that he should never be King in peace , if he embraced not the Roman Religion . This resolution was in a manner generally followed , and charge was given to those that had proposed it , to let the King understand , with all modesty , what they had determined . The Duke of Luxembourg , accompanied with the rest , carried the Message , and told him , That the Princes , Lords , and Officers of the Crown , together with the Catholick Nobility that was in the Army , which were the greatest and best part of the Kingdom , were ready to acknowledge him King of France , to serve and maintain him against every one , since God and Nature had called him to the Crown by a lawful Succession : But withal they besought him , that for the general contentment and reasonable satisfaction of all his Subjects , for the good , peace and tranquillity of his Kingdom : for the honor of his own Person , and for that which became the Title of a most Christian King , he would be pleased to turn to the Catholick Religion , and to come again into the bosome of the holy Church , to take away the pretences of his enemies , and the scruples of conscience of his servants to the end , that he might be served , obeyed and honoured with the universal applause of them all : That His Majesty would not think this their proposition , and most humble supplication , strange ; for it would appear much more strange to their consciences , and the whole Christian World , That one should be established King of France , who was no Catholick , as all his glorious Predecessors had been , from Clouis the first King that received Baptism . The King , though he was much troubled and perplexed in mind , yet either preferring his Religion before the Crown , or knowing , that by pleasing his new Catholick Subjects , he should displease the Hugonots his old adherents , took also the middle way , and answered , That he returned thanks with a most sincere French heart to the Nobility , for their acknowledgment of his Right : That he knew them to be the principal Member of the Crown , the foundation of the Kingdom in time of War , and the establishment of his Scepter : That he embraced them all with tenderness of heart , being ready to requite their duty and fidelity , both in publick and in particular : But desired , that they would not think it strange , if he did not so presently satisfie their first requests , because the quality of the thing demanded , required a convenient time of advice , and the ripeness of a grounded resolution : That he set a greater value upon his Soul and Conscience , then upon all earthly greatness : That he had been brought up and instructed in that Religion , which yet he held to be the true one ; but nevertheless , he would not therefore be stubborn and obstinate : That he was ready to submit himself , either to a General , or National Council , and to the Instructions , which without palliating the Truth , should be given him by learned conscientious persons . But that these were Motives which proceeded from God , effects of the muturity of time , and which ought to be laboured for in peace and tranquillity , and not amidst the noise of Arms and War , and with a Dagger at a Mans Throat : That he had a firm resolution to endeavour the satisfaction of his Subjects , and the contentment of his Kingdom ; but that conjuncture was not proper to put his good desires in effect , lest his action and declaration should seem feigned and counterfeit , and extorted by force , or else perswaded by worldly interests : Wherefore he intreated them to stay till a fit opportunity ; and if in the mean time they desired any condition or security for the maintenance of the Catholick Religion in the same condition it was at that present , he was ready to give them all the satisfaction they could wish for . With this Answer the Deputies returned to the rest of the Catholicks assembled in the Hostel de Gondi ; and the King with his most intimate friends retired likewise to consult . The Sieur de la Noue , a man of great experience in worldly affairs , though he were a Hugonot , told the King freely , That he must never think to be King of France , if he turned not Catholick ; but that he should endeavor to do it with his reputation , and without doing injury to those who had long served and upheld him . On the other side , du Plessis Mornay , and the Ministers stood for Liberty of Conscience , and the Cause of God , against earthly greatness ; and , magnifying the Forces of their party , told him , That they who had so many years defended and preserved him , would also be sufficient to establish him in the Kingdom . The King knew that these were swayed by their own interests , and joyning in opinion with Monsieur de la Noue , resolved within himself to turn Catholick ; but as a generous and magnanimous Prince , would not seem to do it out of ambition , or constraint ; and he believed the Proposition he had made to the Catholicks to be very reasonable ; so that he was determined to continue that resolution , adding only the prefixed limits and circumstances of time . God seemed miraculously to inspire the same thought into the Catholick party ; for though many of them , and particularly some Prelates that were in the Camp , did oppose it ; yet the greater part , kindled with a just indignation for their King's death , could not hear of any agreement or accommodation with the League : wherefore , it was at last concluded , That the King , taking a prefixed time for his conversion , should secure the state of the Catholick Religion , and that upon those terms they would receive and follow him . The Deputies having carried this resolution , and Treated a long time with the King and his Counsellors , at last a Writing was mutually agreed on between both parties , whereby the Catholick Princes , Lords , Officers of the Crown , Nobility and Soldiers on the one side , acknowledged Henry of Bourbon to be their lawful Prince , and took an Oath of fidelity to him as King of France , promising him due obedience , and to serve and uphold him against every one : And on the other side , He swore , and promised , upon the word of a King , to make himself be instructed within six months , in the Catholick Religion , by an Assembly of conspicuous persons ; and if need were , to call a National Council , to the Decrees whereof he would humbly submit himself ; and in the mean time promised to maintain the same Roman-Catholick-Apostolick Religion inviolate , not to innovate or change any thing in it , of what kind soever , but to protect , defend , and secure it with all his power ; to dispose of Ecclesiastical Benefices and Revenues ( in the manner observed by the Kings his Predecessors ) to fit , and sufficient persons , of the same Religion ; to cause the use of it , and the ceremonies thereof to be publick and principal in all places under his jurisdiction , as he had established in the Agreement made with the late King , in the moneth of April last past ; that he would put no Officers , nor Governors , but such as were Catholicks in those Towns which were under his obedience , nor in those which for the time to come should submit themselves unto him , or should be taken ; except onely those places which had been already granted to the Hugonots ; that he would admit none to any Dignities , Offices of the Crown , or Magistracies whatsoever , but such persons as publickly professed the Catholick Religion ; that he would conserve and maintain the Princes , Peers of France , Ministers of the Crown , Lords , Gentlemen , Cities and Corporations , and the three States of France in their wonted Beings , Priviledges , Immunities , Prerogatives , Offices , Places , and Magistracies , without any prejudice or innovation whatsoever ; that he would endeavour to take just and fitting revenge for that Parricide committed upon the person of King Henry the Third , by severe exemplary punishment , and the destruction and extirpation of disobedience and rebellion : finally , that he permitted his Catholick Subjects to send an Ambassador to the Pope , to inform him of the reasons why they had acknowledged him , and sworn fidelity unto him , and to sue for , and obtain those things of the Apostolick See , which they should think convenient for the universal good of the Kingdom . Upon the fourth day August this Writing was singed by the King , on the one part , and on the other by most of those that were present in the Camp ; and was afterward authorized and registred in the Parliament of Tours , according to the form which was wont to be observed by those Courts in the times of former Kings . Thus the necessity of present affairs , and the fresh passion for the Kings death , setled this accommodation , which at another time would certainly not have been composed . Yet was not this Agreement able to retain every body ; for the Duke of Espernon , who under colour of contending for precedency with the Mareschals of Biron ; and Aumont , had not signed the Writing , because they , as Mareschals , being in the Camp , pretended to sign first , and he as Duke and Peer of France pretended the same , doubting he should be ill used by the King , and that in his present wants , he would either by intreaties , or force , wring some money from him , ( whereof he was known to have very great store ) alledging that he had obtained leave from the late King to return to his Governments , departing the next day from the Army with his Troops , and with many who following the example , took that occasion to return to their own houses ; and having made his journey thorow Tourain , he passed by Loches , and came at last to Angoulesme . Iehan Sieur de Villiers , who had the Government of Poissy , a man very zealous in the Catholick Religion , and who in his younger years had been exalted by the Lords of Guise , those obligations ceasing which he had to the late King , gave up his Government , with the Artillery and Ammunition of the Army , to Filbert Sieur de la Guiche , who by order from the King received it , and with two hundred Horse , and many Gentlemen that followed him , retired into his own Country ; and the same did many others severally . Monsieur de Vitry , with a bolder resolution , ( which nevertheless was also followed by many ) went over to the League without any demur , alledging that he saw no certainty at all in the Kings promises , and that he would not bear Arms against the Catholick Religion in favour of the Hugonots : and the common Souldiers , some out of impatiency , some for want of money , some for fear of future sufferings , began of themselves to disband scatteringly , in such a manner , that by the seventh of August the Army was diminished above half in number , and decreased still daily . The same was feared of the Swisses ; but the Mareschal de Biron , who now followed his old inclination more than ever , did by reasons and intreaties induce them to promise that they would follow the King for the space of two months , till they should receive new Commissions from their Cantons ; towards which , reasons and intreaties prevailed not so much , as a good sum of money , which the King borrowed of his Friends , and divided secretly among their Commanders : so that without demanding further pay , but living upon free-quarter , they followed the Kings Name and Colours very quietly . Nor were the Hugonots more firm , or better satisfied than the rest ; for having conceived hopes that the King , who had been bred up , nourished , defended and maintained by them , would , now he had attained the Crown , exalt their Religion , put Offices and Dignities into the hands of his ancient Confidents , and trust more in those Forces which had made him victorious among a thousand dangers , than in the doubtful conditional promises of the Catholicks ; now they saw the contrary , accused him of ingratitude : and had it not been that they hoped he did but temporize till he were setled in his Kingdom , and that then he would do quite contrary to what he had promised , ( which belief was by him cunningly fomented in his conferences with them ) they would without doubt have utterly forsaken him ; and yet for all that opinion , very few followed him , and those unwillingly enough ; for many , because they thought not themselves secure ▪ others out of anger and discontent disbanded , and returned in great abundance to the Cities of their party . But the King having accommodated his mind , and fitted it to the present necessity , having assumed the Name and Arms of King of Fran●e , and not being able to make new expences , made use of the late Kings houshold-stuff , the same Purple serving to mourn for his Predecessor , which he till then had used for the death of his Mother ; and knowing that mens minds were not yet well setled under his obedience , and that his own weakness was despised of many , he by the vivacity of his wit , by the readiness of his answers , and by the familiarity of his conversation , behaving himself rather as a Companion , than as a Prince , and with large promises making up the wants of his present condition , endeavoured to satisfie all , and to win the love of every one , seeming to acknowledge the Kingdom , and the reputation of his actions sometimes to this man , sometimes to that man , severally , and professing to be ready earnestly to embrace those occasions of requital which should represent themselves : To the Hugonots he seemed to lay open , and trust his most intimate thoughts , and to acknowledge the foundation of his hopes to be in them . To the Catholicks he did very great honours , speaking with much reverence of the Pope , and the Apostolick See ; alwayes honouring the Ecclesiastical Order , and shewing himself inclined to the Roman Religion , gave signs of a sudden undoubted conversion . To the common-people , he shewed himself compassionate of their burthens , and of the calamities of War ; and to the meanest of them , excused the necessity of taking free-quarter upon them for his Army , laying all the fault upon his Enemies . To the Gentry with words and gestures full of respect , he gave the glory of true French-men , of preservers of their Country , and restorers of the Royal Family , alluring every one by these arts to follow him ; eating in publick , setting open his most private lodgings to every one , not concealing the necessity of his private condition , and proposing those things in a jesting way , which could not so well be discovered in serious Counsels . But the Army being already reduced to so small a number , that not onely the siege of Paris could not be continued , but that it was needful to provide speedily against the imminent danger which was so near ( for the League , since the King's death , increased every moment in strength and reputation : ) He being in private with the Mareschals of Biron and Aumont , the Sieur de la Noue , and the Duke of Montpensier , ( who having quieted his conscience by the King's promise , had , for the interests of their common Family , firmly resolved to follow him ) consulted a long time what course would be least prejudicial to take in that present condition . And because he had no means to keep the whole Army together , which though he had been able to do , would , within a few dayes , have been inferior to the Forces of the League ; they determined , that the King , with the Duke of Montpensier , and the Mareschal de Biron , should retire into the Province of Normandy ; that the Mareschal d' Aumont should go into Champagne , and the Duke of Longueville with Monsieur de la Noue , into Picardy , to keep those Provinces faithful , and to re-unite themselves when time and occasion should require . But the King knowing the vast structure of the League , and how difficult the burden of Civil War is to be born , desired to try the hope of an agreement with the Duke of Mayenne , not being willing in any manner to be faulty to himself , or to neglect any possible means of setling himself in the Crown ; wherefore many men being come into the Camp for several interests , he made use of the occasion ; and hearing that one Bigot , a near Servant to Monsieur de Villeroy , was there , he caused him to be brought unto him by the Sieur de Chastillon , and bad him to let his Master know , that he desired infinitely to speak with him , and that if he would chuse the place of interview , he should have a Safe-conduct sent him , and all necessary security . The Sieur de Villeroy had taken part with the League , not only out of anger , because he was so suddenly dismissed from the Court , but because the Government of Lyons after the death of Monsieur de Mandelot , was , contrary to the promises the King had made him , given first to the Duke of Nemours , and then to Monsieur de la Guiche , putting by Alincourt his Son , who upon that hope had married the Daughter of Mandelot : To which causes of discontent he added , for a more potent excuse , that all his Land lying within the Territories of Paris , and his Court-Pension being taken from him , he knew not how to maintain himself , if he joined not with that party , wherein he might enjoy the Revenue of his Estate . But however it were , Bigot having delivered the Kings Message , he not being willing to do any thing without the Duke of Mayenne's leave , told him what Message he had received from the King : But the Duke would not let Villeroy go to the meeting , alledging , that it could not be done so secretly , but it would be generally known , and by consequence those of his party would suspect something , and fall into a jealousie : That affairs were in a very hopeful condition , and that it was not good to disturb them inconsiderately , being they might easily be crossed ; and therefore only gave way , that he might receive a Gentleman in his house at Paris , and treat with him , if the King were pleased to send one for that purpose . With this Answer Bigot returned to the Camp ; and the King not scorning any kind of means to advance his fortune , and to let the Catholicks know that he desired Peace , sent presently the Sieur de la Marsilliere his Cabinet-Secretary . He not having been able to obtain leave to speak personally with the Duke of Mayenne , told the Sieur de Villeroy , that the King had sent him expresly , to assure the Duke of his good inclination to consent to peace , and to represent unto him , how necessary it was for the general good : That he did very much esteem the Dukes person , and desired to make him his Friend , and to have him near him in an honourable degree of favour suitable to his condition : That the Duke ought now to lay aside his vain hopes of seeing him totally abandoned and forsaken ; for all the Princes , Officers of the Crown , Lords , Gentlemen , and others , that were both in , and out of the Army , had sworn Allegiance to him , and promised him their assistance , he having satisfied them in what concerned Religion , by a reciprocal promise made in writing , the copy whereof he left with the Sieur de Villeroy , to shew unto the Duke : That not only the Hugonots , but even the Catholicks of the Army themselves , were much displeased with the Duke for the Kings death , and had solemnly sworn to prosecute their revenge , till they were fully satisfied : That he had promised the same , and was interessed in it ; so that if so universal a good and benefit , as the peace of the Kingdom , did not make him yield , and also mollifie the hearts of those that were offended , he should not be able to do it afterwards , under colour of any other excuse ; and that therefore the Duke should think upon it , and embrace this occasion of regaining the affection of so many Catholicks , and so much Nobility , who , the respect of Peace being taken away , would for ever be his bitter irreconcileable Enemies : Finally , That he should propound some Conditions ; for the King was extreamly disposed to satisfie him in whatsoever was possible . Which things being told the Duke by Monsieur de Villeroy , he had commission to answer , That the Duke had no private enmity with the King , and for his own part honoured , and held him in the highest veneration ; but that Religion and Conscience would not suffer him to enter into that Treaty with him : That if his late Brothers had in the Kings life-time taken Arms to hinder the Crown from falling to a Prince of a different Religion , as by the Duke of Alancon's death they doubted that it might ; now , that the necessity was more urgent , and the danger already present , he could not lay down those Arms that were taken up , without doing injury to the memory of his Brothers , to his own Conscience , and to the solemn Oath he had taken : That he had engaged his Faith , and given his Life to the Publick Cause , when he had accepted the Office of Lieutenant-General of the State ; and that having declared and acknowledged the Cardinal of Bourbon King to whom the Kingdom had been judged to belong , he could not break his Faith to him , nor resolve of any thing till the said Cardinal were at liberty , and all those of his party assembled together : That if the Kings death had made him so many Enemies , he hoped God would defend his innocence ; but his contentment was so great to see the death of his Brothers revenged , that he was very willing to undergo all the hatred he had gotten by it : That he ought not , nor could not give counsel to that King against whom he had taken up Arms : But he might easily know , that the liberty of the Cardinal of Bourbon , and his conversion , were necessary to precede the Treaty . With these general terms la Masilliere returned to the King , at the time when because he was able to stay no longer , he raised his Camp from St. Cloud , and the Towns adjacent . The resolutions after the Kings death had been no less doubtful and perplexed in Paris , than they had been in the Kings Camp : For the Duke of Mayenne's Friends and Kinred , especially Madam de Montpensier , exhorted and counselled him , to make himself be elected and declared King of France , by the party which he commanded ; urging to him , that he ought not to omit that so great , so opportune occasion of transferring the Crown into his Family , which had formerly been possessed by his Ancestors , he being already acknowledged the Head , and obeyed by the principal Cities of the Kingdom , by so great a number of the Nobility , and by the greater part of the Clergy : They said , the Controversie was between him , already acknowledged and obeyed by those of his party , and a Prince of a different Religion , whose Inheritance might with reason be called in question , both because of the distance of degrees , and of his being an Enemy to the Church ; for which considerations he would never be sincerely loved , nor firmly obeyed , by those very Catholicks that seemed to adhere unto his party : That indeed now at first they had , out of anger for the Kings death , been perswaded to follow him ; but that Catholicks and Hugonots , being incompatible among themselves , it would not be long before the memory of former hatreds would be renewed , by which their blood being again set on fire , they would quickly be separated and divided by the interests of Conscience , and their own natural enmities : That it was necessary to provide a manly , warlike , and Catholick King , to whom they might securely run , as from time to time they should grow discontented , finding their errour , and leaving that party : That the Cardinal of Baurbon , decrepid with old age , and kept in prison , was in neither of those conditions fit for that business : That the Duke would be accused of want of courage , if he should be faulty to himself in so fair an occasion : For they are poor-spirited men , that count excess of Moderation a vertue ; whereas men of a noble mind , love and favour bold and generous designs : That there was both honour and profit in it , nay also possibility and conveniency ; and that the Duke could neither be excused to himself , nor to his posterity , if he neglected that good which God so miraculously presented to him : They urged , that to declare the Cardinal of Bourbon King , was the true way to establish the King of Navarre in the possession of the Crown ; for so they confessed the Kingdom to belong to the House of Bourbon ; and the Cardinal dying , who was already in the last minutes of his life , the lawful Succession could not afterward be denied to his Nephew ; and though the pretence of Religion remained , that was an objection which he would be able to take away at his pleasure , by turning Catholick , and hearing one Mass ; and though he should persevere in his Religion , yet the other Princes of that House , who were Catholicks , would succeed , and suffer no opposition ; that it was best to oppose the very first point , and assume unto himself that which he inconsiderately went about to confer upon another : that now the opportunity was ready and easie , which perchance within a few days would not be so ; for the King of Navarre had promised to turn Catholick within six months , and in the mean time it was possible his Nephew the Duke of Guise might be set at liberty , who being Heir of the Family , might perchance oppose his Greatness , his own interests having more power with him , than the respects which was due to his Uncles age and many labours : that it was needful to undertake boldly , and suddenly , before the King of Spain , the Pope , the Duke of Lorain , and Duke of Savoy had time to think , and lay their plots to turn the course of affairs their own way ; for he being once elected and declared , they would be necessitated rather to maintain him , than take part with the King of Navarre , a Heretick , and an enemy to Spain for Navarre , to the Pope for Religion , to the Duke of Lorain for the Duke of Bouillon's Lands possessed by him , and to the Duke of Savoy for the protection of Geneva , and for the Marquesat of Saluzzo ; finally , they argued , that since the toyls and dangers were certain , and that he was to bear the weight of them , it was much better to undergo labour and hazard for his own interests and greatness , then to promote the exaltation of another , and to uphold a frail , weak , imprisoned , unknown Prince , from whom he was not certain to obtain any thing . This specious counsel favoured by self-love , was opposed by Villeroy and President Iannin , with whom the Duke consulted about all things ; not that they did alledge against it either Right or Justice ( things of very small consideration when the debate is about a Kingdom ) but onely urging the impossibility : That the Parisians , the People , and Cities of his party were terrified with the late businesses , having seen the Duke so few dayes before brought to the last extremities , and looking desperately with them for his own destruction : That they had lost much of the opinion they had , and were not now so ardent as they were at first in the cause of the Vnion : That they desired to have a Prince powerful in men and money , that might be able to defend them , and secure them from the King of Navarre and his party ; and therefore they had turned their eyes , some upon the Duke of Savoy , some upon the Duke of Lorain , many upon the King of Spain himself ; nor did any thing else withhold them but the right and justice of the Cardinal of Bourbon , esteemed the lawful Successor ( for these considerations move , and are able to do much more among the common people then in the minds of the great Ones ; ) which respect being taken away , there was not like to be any who would not rather chuse to obey a King of Spain , held so potent a Monarch , and that had so many wayes to gratifie and reward his subjects , then a petty Duke of Mayenne , who had no other strength then what the Union of those Forces afforded , who had elected him their Head ; with what force , with what moneys , with what Armies would he maintain the Crown against the King of Navarre , and the greatest part of the Nobility united with him ? with those of the King of Spain , of the Pope , of Savoy , or of the Duke of Lorain ? The House of Bourbon being excluded , there was none of them but pretended better right to the Crown than he ; for the Infanta of Spain was Daughter to a Sister of the deceased King , the Duke of Savoy Son to one of his Aunts , the Duke of Lorain was head of the Family , and had Sons by another Daughter of France ; and the Pope , if he were moved by zeal to Religion , ought to be more pleased , by how much a more powerful Prince it had to defend it ; and if he were moved by interests , he might hope for much more from any of those other Princes , than from the weakness of the Duke of Mayenne ; That an enterprise was not to be undertaken , which was neither generous , favourable , nor magnanimous ; but rash , precipitate , and dishonourable , which , together with the loss of his fortune , would cost him also his life . This Counsel prevailed with the Duke of Mayenne , as well for these considerations , as for two other reasons ; one , that Don Bernardino de Mendozza the Spanish Ambassador did in a manner openly contradict his election ; wherefore , by reason of the Authority and Forces of the Catholick King , he thought it would be impossible to effect that which he should attempt against his will : the other , that if it should be discovered that he suffered himself to be swayed by his own interests , and not by the respects of Religion , and the general good , he feared he should be forsaken by the Pope , and all the Confederates , and particularly by the Parisians : For which reasons he chose rather to expect the maturity of time , and in the interim to cause the Cardinal of Bourbon to be declared King , towards whom he saw the common inclination bent ▪ and leaving the Name and Arms of King to him that was old , weak , and which imported most , a prisoner ; to keep the force and authority of Government in his own hand , being certain , that by how much the more favourably he should he nominated and elected by the League , by so much the more closely and warily would he be kept and guarded by the King of Navarre ; and by consequence , so much the longer would the supreme authority remain in him ; in which time , either by his death , or some other occasion , and perhaps by the help of Victory , more easie and expedite opportunities might offer themselves ; hope in the mean time serving to spur on the other pretenders , whose assistance would either be quite taken away , or very much cooled , if they should see that place possessed at the very first , which they were plotting to procure for themselves , Thus the Duke preventing the peoples desire , and the Council of the Vnion , was the first that declared the Cardinal of Bourbon King of France , with the Name of Charles the Tenth , and so caused him to be declared in the Parliament , in the Council of the Vnion , and to be proclaimed in the streets of Paris , retaining to himself the name and authority of Lieutenant-General through the whole Kingdom . This Declaration was pleasing and plausible to the people , who were thereby well setled and confirmed to continue the War , as they said , for the liberty of their King , and to root out the seed of Heresie ; it was well approved of by the Spaniards , who desired to gain time to dispose of their affairs ; but above all , it was a great satisfaction to the Pope , who in the same point saw both the lawful Succession safe , and the preservation of Religion . The Cardinal of Bourbon being declared the lawful King by the Council of the Vnion , the Duke of Mayenne by a lofty Edict , full of high words , exhorted every one to acknowledge that King which God had given unto the Kingdom , to yield him due obedience , and to endeavour with all their might to free him from that imprisonment in which he was detained by his Enemies ; he commanded that every one should tye himself by Oath , before the Officers of his Province , to live and die in the Catholick Religion , and to defend , protect , and confirm it ; and pardoned all those who within the term of fifteen dayes should separate themselves from commerce with the Hugonots , and retire into those places where the Catholick Vnion commanded : Which Edict , as soon as it was registred and published in the Parliament , he dispatched the Commendatory de Diu to Rome again ( who had brought the Monitory against the late King ) to inform the Pope of the state of Affairs , giving him notice , that King Charles the Tenth was declared , and intreating him to assist the cause of Religion , not only by his approbation , but also by supplies of men and money . Into Spain he only dispatched a great many several expresses , with particular news of the whole business , deferring to send any persons of quality , till he had conferred with Don Iuan de Morrea , who having been sent by King Philip before the King's death , he had notice was at that time in Lorain : For the Catholick King , though he had not been willing openly to declare himself Enemy to King Henry the Third , to whom he in appearance bore respect , for many reasons ; yet , as from the beginning he had laid the foundation of the League , and helped and strengthned the Duke of Guise , with great sums of money ; so after his death , he had caused Mendozza his Ambassadour to stay in Paris , and there under colour of favouring Religion , cunningly to be present at all businesses , who by his arts and money had so won the hearts of the Parisians , that he had as much power amongst them , as the Princes of the House of Lorain ; and though the Catholick King did never send any supplies of armed men openly to the League while the King lived , yet he permitted that Count Iago de Collalto ( who had raised a Tertia of German Infantry for his service , and which was paid by him ) should , under shew of friendship to the Duke of Mayenne , go to serve him ; and had , by his authority , and partly with moneys , assisted the leavies of Swisses and Germans , which the Duke of Brunswick , Count Charles of Mansfelt , and the Sieur de Bossompierre , had made in favor of the League . But now the Kings death had taken away that scruple , and that so honourable a pretence of assisting the Catholicks against an Heretick excommunicated King , presented it self , the Duke of Mayenne hoped he would turn all his Forces to assist the League , and therefore he staid to hear his mind more particularly from the mouth of Don Iuan de Morrea , and then he meant to send some person of Authority , to establish the agreement of common affairs . But the King having heard of the Declaration which had been made at Paris , and received in other places of the League , concerning the Cardinal his Uncle , the first thing that came into his mind , was ( just as the Duke of Mayenne had imagined ) to dispatch his Confident du Plessis-Mornay to Chinon , where the Cardinal was , and give order , That he should be removed to Fontenay , and there kept more carefully with stricter Guards , thinking that place more secure , because it was near Rochelle , and invironed on all sides with the Hugonot Forces . The second thing was to sollicite the Catholicks who had acknowledged him , to send the Embassie already resolved on to Rome , to begin to enter into a Treaty with the Pope , and to see if it was possible to satisfie him : Wherefore the Catholick Lords desiring , that their Embassie might have authority , both by the Birth and Wisdom of the person employed , chose the Duke of Luxembourg , a man of most noble Blood , of singular parts , and great experience in businesses of the Court. The Embassie to the Pope being dispatched , the King , desirous to shew that he remembred what he had promised to the Catholicks , caused the Assembly of the States to be appointed in October following at the City of Tours , which ( the Parliament and Court of Exchequer residing there ) was made the Metropolis of his Party . There he made shew to the Catholicks , That in the Congregation of the States he would be instructed in the Roman Religion by learned pious men , whom he had sent for from all parts ; and with words and demonstrations professed , that he would submit himself to what should be determined in the Assembly : Although the Hugonots affirm , that he told them otherwise in secret ; which was not much to be wondered at in the doubtfulness of his present condition . These things being dispatched , all necessary and fundamental to the establishing of his Kingdom , not to stay for the whole Army of the League , which was to follow him within 〈◊〉 few days , he marched towards Compeigne , taking with him the King 's dead body ; and having by the way taken Meulan , Gisort , and Clermont , arrived there upon the Four and twentieth of August : And there having laid the Body in the great Church , with very little pomp , and such as the necessity of the times would permit , he went towards Normandy with all possible speed . At his entering into that Province , as it were , for a prosperous beginning of good fortune , Captain Rolet came to him , a man no less valiant than discreet , who held Pont de l' Arche , a most important place , three Leagues above Rouen , and as it were the Key of the River Seine ; and taking the Oath of Allegiance , delivered up the Fortress into his hands . Being come into the Province , the King in three days march came to Darnetal , a Town less then two leagues distant from Rouen , and there having incamped his Army , he resolved to make as if he meant to besiege that City , in which the Duke of Aumale and Count de Brissac were ; not that he thought he had either strength or preparations sufficient to take it , but to shew a resolute mind , and a good courage , and to amuse the enemy , till he had disposed what he had intended to do : wherefore the Army being encamped , and the Mills which were without the Works being burnt ; whilst there pass frequent skirmishes with the Garrison , the King having left the care of the Army to the D. of Montpensier , and the Mareschal de Biron , went speedily with Three hundred Horse as far as Diepe ; which City , governed by the Commendatory de Chattes , had acknowledged him . When the King had carefully considered the City of Diepe , the Haven of it ( very capacious , upon the shore of the Ocean ) and the Country that lay near about it , he resolved to remove thither with all his Forces , and there to sustain the first violence of the Army of the League ; being perswaded to this resolution , because the Town is seated upon the Sea , right over against England , with a sufficient Harbour to receive any Fleet , how numerous soever ; by which means he might have supplies of Men , Money , Cannon , and Ammunition from Queen Elizabeth : And in case he should be so straitned by the Enemies , as to see himself not able to resist , he might go away for England , to return afterwards , and land at Rochelle , or in what other place he should think fit . He was the more confirmed in this determination , by the strength of the City , and the Castle of it ; by the largeness of the Suburbs , fit to quarter his men ; by the strong situation of the passages about it , which was such , as every place might be defended span by span ; so that they could not , without a long time , and much fighting , be reduced within the circuit of the Castle . For all these reasons , he presently dispatched Philip Sieur du Fresne unto the Queen of England , ( to whom he had formerly been sent by the late King , and was returned about that very time ) to let Her know his necessities , and to desire Her assistance of Men and Money : And having made this most important Expedition with most exquisite diligence , he joined his Horse to the Garison of Diepe , and took Eu and Neuf-Chastel , but weak Towns , yet not far off , that he might take away all near impediments : and having purged the Country very carefully on all sides , he returned to the Army at Darnetal , to bring it with a commodious march to quarter at Diepe . He marched from Darnetal the second of September , with One thousand and four hundred Horse , two Regiments of Swisses , which amounted to the number of Three thousand , and Three thousand French Muskettiers ; to so small a number were his Forces reduced since the Kings death . There were with him the Duke of Montpensier , who led the Van ; the Count d' Auvergne Grand Prior , ( anger for the Kings death , and desire of revenge , having made him forget all former disgusts ; ) Armand Mareschal de Byron , who had the chief authority in the Government ; his Son Charles Baron de Byron ; Charles of Montmorancy Seigneur de Meru , or , as they called him , Lord d' Anville , who commanded the Swisses ; Monsieur de Chastillon , General of the French Infantry ; Monsieur de Reux Field-Marshal ; Monsieur de Baqueville , who commanded the Light-horse ; the Sieurs de Rembures , de Larchant , de Mignoville , de Guitry , du Hallot , and de la Force ; the other Lords and Gentlemen , according to the first resolution , being gone into several parts of the Kingdom . With these Commanders , and with this Army , the King being come near Diepe , gave order that the Commendatory de Chattes should continue in the City , and in his wonted Command of the Cittadel , with the ordinary Garison of Two hundred Souldiers , and two Companies of French Infantry extraordinary , which made in all the number of Five hundred Foot ; and he with the whole Army resolved to keep possession of the Field . The City of Diepe ( as hath been said before ) is situated upon the shore of the Ocean Sea , just over against England ; and hath a Port on the right side , which extending it self like a Half-moon , is able to contain a great many Vessels with great security ; and on the left hand stands the Cittadel , which being of a four square form , and seated something high , doth with four great Towers scowr the Field on one side , and on the other masters and commands the Town . The seat of this City is strong and advantageous : For on the side toward the Sea it is fortified with Flankers , Ravelines , and Platforms , besides the so powerful defence of the water ; and on the side toward the Land , the Country is so rough , that Armies cannot be brought thither without much difficulty , nor Cannon without much more ; and the manner of the way round about , affords an infinite number of convenient obstacles for defence : For it lies between two steep , uneven , woody Hills , which from the bank of the Sea , shoot out many miles into the Country ; and between these two lies a narrow Valley , thorow which runs the River Bethune , which dividing the City from a great Bourg called Pollet , falls into the Haven , and thence consequently straight into the Sea. By this River the Sea-waters entring , when it is high tide , do spread themselves for many miles over the valley , making it so fenny , deep , and dirty , that there is no passing to the City along the Plain , but only upon the two Hills ; and by another way , which , made by art , leads along the foot of the Hill on the left hand , and with many turnings and windings , comes to the Gate of the Town . So that only two ways lead to the City : one upon the top , the other at the bottom of the Hill on the left hand ; and the way which is upon the top of the Hill on the right hand , leads straight to Pollet , which Bourg is divided from the City by the interposition of the Haven , and the Current of the small River Bethune . The Country from one Hill to the other , is all moorish and rotten by the standing of the waters ; and there is no passage , but only by a very narrow way , interrupted by many Bridges , because the River divides it self into many streams : Upon the Hill on the left side , which is no less steep and craggy than the other , stands the Castle of Arques , little more than a league from the Town , a place excellently fortified both by Art and Nature , which commands a great Bourg of the same name , that lies under it , just upon the way which at the foot of the mountain leads to Diepe along the bank of the River : The right-hand Hill , which is much more woody than the other , doth not run on equally united in one ridge , as that on the left hand doth , but about a league from Pollet , is parted by a great Valley , which extends it self as far as over against Arques ; and in it upon the right-hand is Martinglise , a great commodious Village ; and on the left an Hospital of St. Lazarus , which the French commonly call a Maladery . The King having with his Commanders diligently surveyed every one of these places , resolved to quarter with all his Army at Arques , believing that if the Duke of Mayenne followed him , he would not pass along the Hill on the right side , which leads only to Pollet thorow the Valley and the Wood , but would keep the straight way that goes to the walls of Diepe : Wherefore the whole Army working speedily , and likewise those few peasants which could be got together , he enclosed the Castle and Bourg with a good Trench of about eight foot wide , and as much in depth , making Works on the inside with all the earth , and distinguished it with Redoubts and Ravelines , about sixty paces distant from each other : and then having placed his Cannon to the best advantage , he himself lodged in the Castle with all the French Foot , and the Mareschal de Byron in the Bourg with the Regiments of the Swisses , shutting up in that manner both the ways which lead towards the Town , as well that at the top , as the other at the bottom of the Hill. The Horse , quartered in that space which reaches from the Trenches as far as Diepe , lay ready behind the Army to move where need should require , there being left room enough , in fitting places of the Trench , to sally out conveniently fifty Horse in front , a sufficient Body for any action they should undertake . Many Ships were appointed at Diepe to fetch Victual for the Army from England , and the Coasts of Normandy , from Caen , St. Lo , and Carantan , places which held for the King ; which succeeded marvellously well : for some winds brought in Barks from England , others those that came from Normandy , supplying with interchangeable assistance the necessities of the Souldiers , who in that convenient season of the year had also many miles of a most fertile Country in their power ; by the fruits whereof both Horse and Foot were plentifully furnished . In the mean time the Duke of Mayenne having received the Marquess du Pon● , who was come with the Army of Lorain to assist the League , and likewise the Duke of Nemours , who had brought up the Forces of Lyonoise , Monsieur de Balagny Governour of Cambray , and finally the German Horse and Foot which had been levyed by his order , with the help of Spain ; that he might preserve his reputation , and fulfil the infinite hopes he had to conquer , and drive the King out of the Kingdom , was moved from Paris upon the first day of September , and with six thousand Swisses , four thousand German Foot , twelve thousand Muskettiers between French and Lorainers , and with four thousand and five hundred Horse , received Poissy , Mante , and Vernon , which yielded to him ; and having in two days taken Gournay , which would have made resistance , marched on diligently towards Rouen , whence finding the King departed , he took along with him the Duke of Aumale , and so increasing his Forces , which augmented every hour , continued on his Voyage with the same speed towards Diepe ; but he took a different way from what the King and his Commanders thought he would ; for leaving that by the hill on the left hand which goes to Diepe by the way of Arques , and upon which he knew the Army was prepared to make opposition , being excellently quartered in places of advantage ; he marched on by the hill on the right hand , with a design to come to Pollet , and making himself Master of it , to block up and command the mouth of the Haven , that the King being deprived of the use of Shipping , and cut off from his passage to the Sea , might not only want the assistance he hoped to receive from England , but also be reduced to extream necessity of victual , thinking he should this way very easily conquer , and make an end of the War. But the King , to whom the Sieur de Baqueville , who had the care of discovering the motion of the Enemy , had brought word in time , that the Duke of Mayenne had taken the way toward the hill on the right hand , perceiving his aim , and desiring to prevent it , left the Mareschal de Byron at Arques with the Swisses , besides a thousand Muskettiers , and six hundred Horse ; not only that he might hinder the passage of the Enemy on that side , as had been the first intention ; but also that passing cross the Valley , he might advance to the foot of the right hand hill , and there draw a line about the Maladerie , and then make another great trench toward the bottom , to shut up the Duke's passage on that side also by a double impediment , to the end that he might not be able to get over to the left hand hill ; which if he could do , he might either assault the Army in their works , or else putting himself between , might streighten it , and separate it from the Town . Care being thus taken for matters without , the King with the rest of the Cavalry , and the remainder of the French Muskettiers went presently thorow the City to Pollet , where , with continual labour day and night , the Lords and Commanders taking no less pains than the common Souldiers and inhabitants of the place , he environed the whole Bourg with a deep trench , which ending in the form of a sput , made a sharp angle , in the point whereof a great Mill was made into a Fort , filling it up with earth , and setting pallisadoes round about ; so that having planted six pieces of Cannon , though but small ones , upon the works , he brought all his men to lie within that Fortification . The Duke of Mayenne , who by reason of the hinderance of his Artillery , and the difficulty of the steep rugged ways , had been fain to march slowly , arrived upon Wednesday the thirteenth of September within sight of Pollet , and having drawn his Army into Battalia , made a stand for three hours , expecting that the King would come forth of his trenches to fight ; and in the mean time , caused his light-horse to scowr the Country every where , being led on the one side by the Duke of Nemours , and on the other by the Count de Sagone . But the King finding himself without comparison inferiour in Forces , ( for his Souldiers were few more than seven thousand , counting also those that were at Arques ; and the Dukes Army was between eight and twenty and thirty thousand Horse and Foot , and was furnished with great store of Ammunition , and an excellent train of Artillery ) keeping within his works , consented only that the light-Horse commanded by the Grand-Prior should go out , and after them the Sieur de Larchant's , and Monsieur de la Force's Troops of Lancie●s , to make good their retreat if need were . They skirmished all the time that the Army of the League stood still , and sometimes the service grew so hot , that the ignorant thought often the Commanders would put it to a Battel ; in which encounters the Kings party prevailing for the most part , there was very little hurt done on either side . But the Duke of Mayenne knowing the King would not venture the ha●a●d of a day , unless he were forced , and then with the advantage of his works and trenches , retiring over the hill , quartered his Army at Martinglise ; and having caused Pollet to be viewed that night , and found that it was excellently fortified , and in a manner inaccessible on all sides , by reason it commanded all the Plain , and that it was flanked and fortified by the Cannon of the Town , resolved not to attempt it , but to pass over to the hill on the left side , to try either to take the Castle of Arques , and besiege the Kings Army ; or else to draw them to battel in the defence of their post ; for he was so confident of the valour and number of his men , that if he could not do otherwise , he feared not to assault the King , even within the advantage of his own trenches . In the mean time the Mareschal de Byron had possessed himself of the Maladery ; and as soon as he had with infinite diligence cast a great trench round about it , he placed there twelve Companies of Swisses , and three hundred French Muskettiers ; and not trusting wholly to that , had made up another high work within less than five hundred paces below the first , into which he put the Swisses of the Kings gu●●d with Colonel Galati . The Duke having given three days rest unto his men , upon the sixteenth day at night marched with all his Army in battalia without noise of either Drum o● Trumpet , and turning his back towards Pollet , passed beyond the Kings Trenches , and appeared about break of day upon the descent of the Hill that goes down into the Plain , purposing to pass the bridges unawa●es , and to get up without opposition on the left side ; but he found himself prevented by the Kings vigilancy , who being come in the evening silently to Ar●●s , a●d having intelligence of his mov●●g 〈…〉 be●ore i● was day , had disposed his Forces in exceeding good order ; some at the entry of the bridges , where the Grand Prior was with his Light-Horse , and the Lanciers of the Sieur Larchant , and Monsieur de la Force ; some in the middle of the Plain , where the French Infantry was incompassed with the boggs and pools made by the Rivers ; some in the lower way of the hill on the left side , where the Duke of Montpensier was with the Nobility , and the Companies of Rambures , Hallot , and Mignoville ; and some upon the ascent of the same way where the Mareschal de Byron was , with a Squadron of Swisses flanked with Muskettiers . The Artillery of Arques was all levelled to secure the Plain ; and Galati having turned his back to the Maladery , and his face toward the Enemy , did with his Swisse Muskettiers play from the second Trench , and annoyed that very descent by which the Army of the League was to come down . The Duke thought that defence ordered with so good conduct , that not to fight at the same time with such a disadvantage of place , and with an Army which he saw standing firm in their ranks most ready for the Battel , took a resolution to retire , and by experience found it was impossible to pass the Plain , and to get up the Hill on the left side , unless he first mastered the Kings two Trenches , which from a high place , commanded all the Descent , and all the Plain : Wherefore returning to his quarters at Martinglise , he made his men skirmish sometimes toward Pollet , sometimes toward the Trenches , to keep the King uncertain on which side he was resolved to fall : And finally , upon the One and twentieth day in the morning , which was the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle , being resolved to try his fortune , he commanded the Count de Belin , one of the Field-Marshals , to go straight to attack the Maladery , and begin the Battel there , with Count Iago de Collatto his Regiment of Germans , and the Foot Regiments of Tremblecourt and Chastaigneraye ; he having brought on his men thorow a covert woody way , but exceeding troublesom , within shot of the great Trench ; the Germans wearied with their march , and the unevenness of the way , and knowing the assault , by reason of the height of the Work would be very difficult , resolved to advantage their design by art , ( if deceit may be so called : ) Wherefore holding up their Hats upon the tops of their Pikes , and stretching forth their hands , they made signs that their intention was to come over to the Kings party , and not to storm or assault that Work : Which being easily believed , because a rumour was spread abroad , that , being unsatisfied with the Duke , they sought an occasion to revolt , they came till they were just under the Work , without being either shot at or resisted : Being arrived there , and confirming that with their words , which they had signified by their actions , they were by the Souldiers of the same Nation pulled up by the hand , and helped to get upon the Parapet ; where they were no sooner gotten up , but charging their Pikes , and turning their shorter weapons against the French and Swisses , they began to fall unexpectedly upon them ; who using neither Muskets nor Firelocks , because they had them not by them ; but seeing themselves suddenly assaulted , or , as they said , betrayed and murdered , turned their backs without resistance , and with infinite terrour and confusion began to flee towards the descent , thinking to retire in safety to the Plain . Tremblecourt and Chastaigneraye , who , divided into two fleeing Squadrons , followed the steps of the Germans , having seen this beginning , rushed suddenly out of the Wood , and losing no time , advanced as fast as ever they could to the same Trench , where closing with the Flank of the German Battalion , they ran together ( being filled with courage and fury by their happy success ) to give a violent assault to the second Work ▪ On the other side , the Mareschal de Byron was run thither , to encourage Colonel Galati to defend the Fortifications undauntedly : But the assault was so hot and unexpected , by reason of the sudden taking of the Maladery , that the Swisses of the Guard giving back , and the Mareschal de Byron being thrown from his horse , that Work also was with incredible celerity gained by the Enemy . The Duke of Mayenne having heard of this fortunate beginning , and following the conjuncture of so fair an opportunity , gave order to the Duke of Nemours and the Count de Sagone , to advance with the Light-horse on the right hand of the Trenches already taken ; and to the Duke of Aumale to fall on with One thousand and two hundred Horse on the left side ; and he himself , according as the quality of the situation would permit , followed with the remainder of the Army divided into several Squadrons . The King full of grief and anger for the unthough● of loss of the Trenches , and seeing it was necessary to fight with his utmost force , encouraged the Duke of Montpensier with effectual words , to charge the Duke of Aumale ; and the Grand Prior on the other side to encounter the Duke of Nemours , and the Light-horse of the League . The Grand Prior but young , yet desirous to get honour , and with his own hand to take some revenge for the Kings death , coming up to the head of his troop , and presently putting down the Bever of his Helmet , ran full gallop to meet the Enemy ; and having seen the Count de Sagone at the head of his Squadron , he called him by his name , and challenged him to fight hand to hand ; which being no less gallantly accepted , they charged one another so resolutely , that the Grand Prior receiving a Pistol shot in the forehead of his Helmet , reeled often , and was like to have faln ; but the Count de Sagone wounded with a brace of Bullets in the side and left thigh , fell from his horse dead upon the earth . With no less fury than their Commanders , did the Kings Light-horse rush upon the Enemy : But their number was so much greater , being followed by two Squadrons of Reiters , whom the Duke of Mayenne had sent to second them , that they were forced to retreat ; so that still giving ground , yet still obstinately resisting , they were furiously driven back to the foot of the Hill , whither the Cannon from Arques reached , both to defend their own men , and repel the violence of the Enemy : In which Conflict , hot and bloody on both sides , the Sieur de Baqueville died fighting , who was the Grand Prior's Lieutenant-General . On the other side , the Duke of Montpensier having met with those who fleeing from the Trenches , ran disorderly toward the Plain , being half routed by them , had much ado to disengage himself , and keep his ranks ; and being come up to close with the Squadron led by the Duke of Aumale , discouraged by their number that came up picquering , and discharging their Pistols , he retired still toward the descent , being fiercely pursued at the heels by the Cavalry of the League . The King , who was between both the Bodies , and who , to give fitting orders , had unadvisedly advanced to the steep of the right hand Hill , was so engaged in the midst of many Squadrons of the Enemy , that being abandoned almost by all , and his courage not suffering him to flee , he thought himself absolutely lost ; and with cries , intreaties , and threatnings , rode stopping and reproving , sometimes one , sometimes another , and bewailing himself with a loud voice , That in all France there could not be found fifty Gentlemen who had courage enough to die in company with their King. Nor did any man doubt , but if the Duke of Mayenne had come up time enough with the rest of the Army , the King and his whole Forces had at that time been utterly supprest . But whilst he , leading on the Cavalry by an uneven troublesom way , feared they would be put in disorder , and therefore marched very softly , and turned back often to make them keep rank and file , he gave the King convenient time to recover : For in the interim the Sieur de Chastillon , with two Regiments of French Infantry , having quitted the Hill on the left side ▪ where he had stood from the beginning ; and seeing the danger in which his party was , marched up with all speed to the place of battel , and crying out to the King , Courage Sire , we are here , and will die with you : He charged the Regiments of Tremblecourt and Chastaigneraye with so much fury , that having taken the Count de Belin prisoner , and the chief Commander of the Lorainers , with the death of above three hundred of their men , he beat them out of the Trench : At which time , the tyde of the business turning in a moment , the Mareschal de Byron being happily escaped out of the Enemies hand , had with Colonel Galati made the Swisses stand , who before were running away ; and facing about with as much gallantry , as before they were fleeing with haste , they marched up , and joined with Monsieur de Chastillon , who having already taken the first Trench , was rallying his men to assault the Maladery . The King himself being valiantly come up thither , caused the Baron de Byron with an hundred Gentlemen , who were gathered together about him from several parts , to alight from their horses ; and having placed them in the first file of the Infantry , set them on without losing further time , to give a fierce assault to the great Trench . The service was hot and bloody for the space of a quarter of an hour ; but Collalto's Landskenets already tired with their march and with fighting , being charged on all sides , gave back at last ; and being beaten , and driven out with a great slaughter , quitted the Maladery , being repelled with as much fury by the Swisse Pikemen , and French Muskettiers , as they had by cunning been easily drawn into it at the beginning . In the mean time the King , whose admirable celerity did in such a time of need supply all wants in all places , with threescore Horse , which he had rallied with much ado , ran up to the Duke of Montpensier , and turned vigorously to charge the Squadron of the Duke of A●male , who being Master of the field , did already over run all the descent ; so that after an obstinate fight , which lasted about three quarters of an hour , he broke quite thorow it , and followed it fighting to the craggy part of the Hill. The Grand Prior on the other side , who before had been forced to retire , being succoured in his danger by the Lanciers of the Sieurs de Larchant , Montataire , and la Force , who came up last into the Battel , presently made the Light-horse of the League to turn their backs , and to run full speed along that way which leads from the place of Battel to Martinglise . The Duke of Mayenne , who came thither when his Cavalry was already retiring , and when the Kings Forces had recovered their Works , thinking it too late to do any more , and that his men were tired with long fighting ; and seeing that because the way was so bad , the Ammunition which was behind came not up , whereof the Infantry had great need , having spent all theirs with fighting all the day , caused a Retreat to be sounded , and drew off to his first quarters . This was the dangerous Battel of Arques , which was fought the whole day with various fortune , and with an event so different from the beginning , that the King said openly at night , That the Duke of Mayenne either was not the Souldier which every one believed , or else had born him respect , and reserved him for a better occasion . Men of experience doubted not but the Victory was on the Kings side , who ( though with various success ) had defended his posts , and hindered the Enemies from passing over to the hill of Arques , which was their principal end and intention ; and yet the Duke of Mayenne cried up the advantage of his own party , confirming it by a Cornet of Light-horse , and three Ensigns of Foot which were fallen into the hands of his Souldiers at the first taking of the Trenches , and were therefore carried with infinite boasting to Paris . Of the League there were slain above six hundred men , among which the Count de Sagone , and the Baron de St. André ; and of the Kings men only two hundred : but the loss was very great , by reason of the death of Baqueville , a resolute , diligent , and a valiant Souldier , and truly proper to command Light-horse , which requires not only courage , but also celerity and diligence : Nor was it a small misfortune that befel the Sieur de Montataire , the Prince of Conde's Lieutenant ; who having received a Musket-shot in the left leg , was absolutely lamed in the cure . At night the Duke , being resolved to try all possible means to drive away the King , or to draw him out of his Works , determined to pass on the other side of Diepe , not by the ordinary road , but a long way about : for having gone round both the Hills , he got in three days march on the North side of the City near the walls towards the Cittadel ; and the same night , being the four and twentieth of September , did with very great speed cause eight Pieces of Cannon to be planted , with which the next morning he began to batter the houses of the Town : but the King , after the Army of the League was seen to march that way , having left Monsieur d' Anville with the Regiment of the Sieur de la Garde , four Companies of Switzers , and threescore Horse , to make good Arques , was come with all his Army to Diepe ; and being quartered in the Fauxbourgs , flanked and defended by the Cannon of the Cittadel , he commanded the fight to be smartly begun on all sides , by that means to hinder the Enemies battery . They of the League advanced no less fiercely to the skirmish ; but a new unwonted invention broke off the encounter , to their no small loss : for the King having sent forth the Baron of Byron with a great Squadron of Horse into the middle of the field ; and the Duke of Mayenne incensed by their temerity in coming on so far , or thinking they had unadvisedly engaged themselves , sent out two great Bodies of Horse to charge them ; at whose arrival the Kings men opening to the right and left hand , with expert readiness , there appeared two great Culverins in the midst , which giving fire , and running off at the same time with skill and admirable quickness , did not only kill many of them , and break their ranks , but by the wonderful art and spectacle of seeing two such great Engines skirmish among the Horse , caused the Enemy to wheel about and retire . This so new , and so nimble manner of ordering Pieces of great weight , was the invention of Charles Brise , a Cannoneer born in Normandy , who , after having been many years at Sea with Pirate Ships in the West-Indies , was grown excellent in managing Ordnance ; and in the whole course of the Civil Wars , performed both this and many other services with very great praise of ingenuity and experience . But while they skirmished hotly , and made a great noise about the Town-walls with their Artillery , the Duke of Mayenne did in an instant cause the Duke of Aumale with the Rereguard ( in which he had for that purpose placed a Regiment of Walloons , the Regiment of Lorain , and Collalto's Landskenets ) to storm the Works and Castle of Arques , hoping to carry it , and streighten the King within the bare circuit of the Town : But he found so stout resistance there , that after having re-inforced the assault for the space of two hours , his Foot were fain to retreat with the loss of two Captains , and above an hundred Souldiers : Nor did d' Anville's Forces scape without loss ; for notwithstanding the strength and advantage of the place , there were slain above sixty foot , two Swisse Captains , and Colonel la Garde dangerously hurt in the thigh . But though the King and his Army had fought very luckily , and beaten back the Enemies in all places ; yet were they not only much spent with weariness , ( for being few in number , they were fain to do continual duty ) but also in want of victual ; for being reduced to scarcity in the end of September , and the rains and storms beginning to be very great , neither could Ships so opportunely bring in Provisions , nor could the Country , wasted and destroyed , furnish any longer sufficient food for men , nor forrage for horses , which by their toils and sufferings were brought to extream weakness . But the Kings hopes depended upon the relief which he expected from two several places ; for he had written to the Duke of Longueville , and the Mareschal d' Aumont , that uniting their Forces , they should march up to him , thinking that the Duke of Mayenne would not suffer himself to be inclosed between two Armies , though inferiour in strength , but that at their approach he would raise his Camp ; and on the other side he knew Four thousand English Foot , with great store of Ammunition , were ready to be embarqued , which Queen Elizabeth sent to his relief ; by whose arrival , his Army would be re-inforced , and their hard duty partly lessened , not doubting , but that with the English Fleet would come great store of Provisions , wherewith he might sustain his Army many days . The Duke of Longueville , and the Mareschal d' Aumont , contrary to expectation , came first , ( as Voyages by Sea are very uncertain ; ) for having joined themselves together with the Count de Soissons , who was freed from his imprisonment in Bretagne , and the Sieur de la Noue , they hastened their march in such manner , that upon the Six and twentieth day they quartered within six leagues of the Duke of Mayenne's Army : Wherefore the Duke , that he might not be encompassed , and because he was out of hope of doing any good at Diepe , raised his Camp upon the Eight and twentieth day in the morning , and drew toward Picardy to meet the Forces which by order from the Catholick King , were coming out of Flanders with the Sieur de la Motte to his assistance . The next day the Duke of Longueville and Mareschal d' Aumont joined with the King , who having left the Mareschal de Byron at Diepe , went forth with six hundred Horse and two thousand Foot to meet them , and following the Army of the League the same way , took Eu , and the Castle of Gamaches before he passed the River Somme , opportunely making use of the occasion , while the Duke , whose Army diminished continually by the running away of his men , ( being intent upon his way ) marched still close , and in order , and went further from them ; so that without receiving the least harm , the King came to Amiens , the chief City of Picardy , where he was entertained with very great pomp , being met without the Gates by all the Citizens , who presented unto him a Canopy of State to be carried over him , as the custom is to do unto the King ; but he refused it , giving great testimony of his prudence and moderation by an act of so great modesty . Whilst he stays at Amiens to put the Army again in order , and settle the affairs of that City , four thousand English , and a thousand Scots , sent by Queen Elizabeth , arrived at Diepe : Wherefore the King ( to whom prosperous fortune began on all sides to shew her face ) being returned with his whole Army , received them , to the great contentment of every one : for they had not only brought an exceeding quantity of victuals , but also a certain sum of money , which without delay , or shewing the least sign of covetousness , was presently all distributed to his Souldiers ; by which readiness ( though the sum was not great ) every body was equally pleased and satisfied . The English having rested themselves , and those that born the toils in the service at Diepe being refreshed after their sufferings , in the best manner that possibly might be , the King desirous not to lose time , now that the Duke of Mayenne and his Army were far off , resolved to assault the Suburbs of Paris , not so much out of any grounded hope , that by the benefit of some unexpected accident he should be able to take the City in the terrour and tumult of the people , which by him and all his Commanders was thought impossible ; as by the pillage of those Suburbs , full of the riches of many years , to supply the evident necessity of his Army , in which the Gentry , no less than the private Souldiers , were reduced to very great scarcity of money ; and not only the furniture of their horses , but even their arms and wearing clothes spoiled , and broken with ill weather and perpetual service . With this design he departed from Diepe upon the Nineteenth of October , having in his Army Twenty thousand Foot , Three thousand Horse , and Fourteen great Pieces , and with convenient marches took the direct way to Paris . The Grand Prior , and the Baron de Guiry , who succeeded in the place of Baqueville , scoured the way before them with the Light-horse : The Count de Soissons , and the Mareschal d' Aumont led the Vanguard : In the Battel was the King , with the Mareschal de Byron , and Monsieur de la Noue ; the Duke of Longueville led the Reer : With this order , as soon as the Army was come to Pont de l' Arche , the Duke of Montpensier having passed the Seine with Three hundred Horse , went towards Normandy , to go to Caen , and look to the affairs of that Province , where the Forces of the League were very powerful : Upon the last of October , the King quartered with his Army a league from the Fauxbourgs of Paris ; where the tumult of the people , and the trouble of the Dutchesses was very great , seeing the Duke of Mayenne far off , and the King come unexpectedly to assault the City , at a time when they were perswaded he had enough to do to defend himself , and that he was so weak he must needs be either presently suppressed , or beaten out of the Kingdom ; for the Duke of Mayenne crying up the greatness of his Forces to the people when he went to the assault of Diepe , had written to Paris , that within few days he would either bring the King up prisoner , or force him to flee shamefully into England . Now businesses proving so contrary , the City unprovided of Souldiers , and seeing they could not hope for any relief , was full of fear and trouble ; especially , there being no Head of Authority , who might keep the people in order , and provide what should be needful : For though Don Bernardino Mendozza , the Spanish Ambassador , laboured with all his power to comfort them , with grave Speeches , and with his presence in every place ; yet there was no man in whom the Parisians could much confide , either for experience in arms , or for alliance to that Family : But at night Monsieur de Rhosne arrived opportunely , who being at Estampes , ( which Town he had taken a few days before ) marched fourteen leagues without any stay , and came into the City ( though with but a few Horse ) in the beginning of the night . At his arrival the Council of the League recovering courage , resolved , That the Suburbs should be defended ; to which end , the people taking arms , and all , both great and little , and even the very Fryars running armed , they were in the best order that might be , distributed in those Works which had been cast up three months before , at the time when it was besieged by Henry the Third . The King before peep of day upon the first of November , being All Saints day , divided his Foot into three Tertiaes ; one of which was led by the Mareschal de Byron , the Baron his Son , and the Sieur de Guitry to assault the Fauxbourg of St. Victoire , and St. Marceau ; the second , led by the Mareschal d' Aumont , Monsieur d' Anville , and Colonel de Rieux , against the Fauxbourg of St. Iaques and St. Michael ; and the third , commanded by the Sieurs de Chastillion , and de la Noue , assaulted the Fauxbourg of St. Germain . The Cavalry being likewise distinguished into three Divisions ; one led by the King , another by Count Soissons , and the third by the Duke of Longueville , stood all ready in the Field , each Body as a reserve to its Squadron of Foot , in case of any unexpected accident which might happen . The assault began when it was broad day light , and lasted very fierce for the space of an hour ; but the Works being beaten down in many places , and there being no equality between the inexpertness of the people , and the valour of the Kings Souldiers , the Defendents were at last forced to give back , who with a great slaughter had much ado to retire time enough to have the Gates of the City shut ; the assailants pressing on violently on every side , and particularly the Sieur de la Noue , who having entred the Fauxbourg St. Germain , and coming down through the street which is called the Rue de Tournon , followed those so furiously who retreated in at the Porte de Nesle , that it could hardly be shut , the Sleur de Rbosne himself being there . In this assault above Nine hundred Parisians were slain , and above Four hundred taken prisoners , among which Father Edmond Bourgoin , Prior of the Covent of Iacobins ; who being convicted by Witness , to have publickly ( in the Pulpit ) praised the murder of Henry the Third , and to have counselled and instigated the murderer , comparing him also in his Sermons , after the Fact , to Iudith , and the dead King to Holofernes , and the City delivered to Bethulia ; he was , by Judgment of the Parliament of Tours , sentenced to be drawn in pieces by four horses , his quarters burned , and his ashes scattered in the wind : which sentence , some few months after , was severely executed . The Suburbs being entred on every side , the Officers withheld their Souldiers with infinite care , from running up and down confusedly to plunder , till the Cavalry were come in , and placed ready to repel those that should have the boldness to sally out of the City ; and then the quarters were divided among them , and leave given unto them to sack it ; with charge nevertheless , not to violate either Churches , Monasteries , or other sacred places ; which was observed with so much order by the Officers , and obedience by the Souldiers , that Masses were said that day in all Churches , as if there had been no such business ; and all the Catholicks of the Kings Army were present at them in great abundance , celebrating that Holiday with very great joy . The sacking of the Suburbs lasted as long as the Army continued in them ; and the pillage was so rich and plentiful , that the Kings Army was wonderfully relieved and encouraged by it . In the mean time the Duke of Mayenne having had notice that the King was marched toward Paris , omitting to meet with the Ministers of Flanders , for which reason he was drawn so near to those Confines ; without staying for further intelligence , moved that way with his whole Army , and having passed the Bridge of St. Maiscant , ( contrary to the Kings expectation , who had commanded Monsieur de Thoré , Governour of Senlis , to break it down , which he , being sick in bed , could not so speedily perform ) sent the Duke of Nemours before with the Light-horse , who arriving upon the second of November , did very much raise the spirits , and ease the trouble of the Parisians , who were in very great fear , that the King prosecuting his Victory , would assault the City after the taking of the Suburbs . The Duke of Mayenne came up also the next day : Wherefore the King , thinking himself not very secure in the Suburbs , being in danger to be suddenly assaulted , so that he could not be able to draw up his Cavalry , marched out upon the Fourth of November , on that side toward the Porte St. Iaques , and set his Army in Battalia , looking , for many hours , if the Duke of Mayennne would follow him ; but seeing there was not the least stir from the City , he marched off with a slow pace , and quartered the same night at Montl'hery , and resolved to pass on to Tours , because he had given his word to the Catholick Lords , and issued Writs to assemble the States there in the end of October : And though he knew that by reason the War was kindled in every place , and all ways unsafe , the Deputies could not be met together at the appointed time ; and though he had not used any diligence to bring them together , that he might not be so soon put upon the necessity of changing his Religion , and making all the Hugonots distrustful of him ; yet would he be himself in that City , to the end he might not be accused by the Catholicks , and that he might upon that occasion order the affairs of that Province , and , as soon as they were setled , return more fresh , and perhaps better furnished with the attendance of the Gentry , and with strength to maintain the War. The next night his Army lay under the Walls of Estampes ; which Town being yielded without resistance , the King , because it had been taken thrice in a few months , thinking it could not be kept , caused it to be dismantled in his presence , leaving the Citizens in liberty to receive either party . Having staid there a day , he dispatched the Baron de Guiry into Brie , the Mareschal d' Aumont into Champagne , and the Duke of Longueville into Picardy ; giving to each convenient Forces to defend themselves in those Provinces ; and he himself , with the rest of his Army , making short marches through Beausse , and the most frequent passes of the Loire , took the direct way into Touraine . While the principal Armies , and the Heads of the Factions make War thus sharply , the other parts and Provinces of the Kingdom were no less unquiet ; but to the slaughter of men , and ruine of Towns , there were every where frequent bloody encounters : For in the County of Beauvais , the Marquiss de Piennes , one of the principal Lords of the Union , defeated and killed the Sieur de Bonivet . In Picardy the Sieur d' Arcy having called the same Marquiss de Piennes to his assistance , taking the opportunity of the waters being let out , that the moat of la Ferre might be cleansed , had surprised that Town suddenly by night . In Berrie the Sieur de Montigny holding the Kings party , defeated and took Monsieur de la Chastre's Lieutenant in the open field : and on the other side , Monsieur de Nenny , who held for the League , routed and took prisoner the Sieur de Gamachée . In Champagne the Count de Grandpré , accompanied with a great many Gentlemen that were of the Kings party , supprised Vitry , and put all the Defendents to the sword : but being assaulted a few days after by Colonel St. Paul , who was chief Commander for the League in that Province , they fought so stoutly that they of the League got a most bloody Victory ; and on the Kings side all the Gentlemen and Officers were either killed or grievously wounded , and the Count de Grandpré himself carried half dead to Chaalo●s , being hurt in eighteen several places . In Normandy , the Baron d' Eschaufour , and Captain Valage routed and put to flight Colonel St. Denis , who was going with his Regiment to join with the Duke of Montpensier . At Tholouse , Lymoges , and Tours , there were most turbulent unruly Seditions . In the Territories of Geneva , the War was very hot between that City and the Duke of Savoy , who having possessed himself of that Country , did also besiege the City , about which he raised many Forts , and was in very great hope to carry it . In Provence , Monsieur de la Valette Governour for the King , had many a skirmish with the Count de Cars , and the Sieur de Vins , who commanded for the League ; and on both sides many Towns were taken , and many bloody encounters happened between them . In Dauphiné , Colonel Alfonso Corso being joined with the Lesdiguieres , blocked up Grenoble , and Valence , the only Towns in that Province that held for the League : And thus with various successes , but still with the loss of much blood , was the War prosecuted by both Parties . In the mean time , the King was come with his Army to Chasteau-Dun , where the Swisse Commanders arrived , being returned from their Cantons , whither they had been sent by the Souldiers of their Nation who were in the Camp , to give notice of the death of Henry the Third , and to receive directions from the Republick what they should do for the future . They brought answer , that the Cantons would persevere in the same friendship and confederacy with King Henry the Fourth , as they had done with his Predecessor , and that therefore they should continue to serve and follow him : Which resolution of the Swisses was much furthered , not only by the wisdom of the Sieur de Silleroy , who was there Ambassador , but also by the presence of Iaques Auguste de Thou , who returning out of Italy , ( whither he had been sent by the late King to the Grand Duke of Thuscany ) had negotiated and perswaded that determination . The King and his whole Army was much pleased at it , as well because they had found , the greatest strength of the Infantry lay in the Regiments of the Swisses , who were there present , and had always fought very valiantly , as because they had hope to encrease their number by a new Levy , which should be granted under the publick Ensigns of their Cantons . At his departure from Chasteau-Dun , the King went to besiege Vendosme , a City of his Patrimony , and which was thought very convenient , because it was near the River Loyre . The Suburbs were taken in the first on-set ; and the King in person having viewed the walls , and the quality of the place ; resolved to batter that side of the Castle , which , opposite to the Town , stands , but not very high , over a spacious Plain . There were two pieces planted the next day , to take away that defence , with intention to plant a Royal Battery against the Curtine , assoon as two Towers were beaten down , which served to flank it on each hand : but a great part of the Tower on the left hand being fallen , after not many shot , some of the Foot fell on to make the assault ; but they found the place without resistance abandoned by the Defendents : wherefore having made themselves Masters of the Tower , they began with their Muskets to play from that higher place , upon the inside of the wall , where those of the Town were retired to make head : and the number of the Foot continually increasing with hopes of very good success , the Baron de Byron , newly made Field-Marshal by the King , ran thither , and had scarce brought down the Foot to assault the Defendents at the wall , when they , full of infinite fear , forsook it , and the whole circuit of the Castle at the same time , seeking to save themselves by flight in the City ; but being prevented by the Souldiers who followed them fiercely , the City was also taken with the s●me fury in less than three hours ; wherein , except Churches , Monasteries , and other sacred places , every thing was given up to the violence of the Souldiers , who took there great stone of spoil and rich booty . The Governour who had often dealt perfidiously with the King , and had always falsified his Faith by double-dealing , was condemned to death , as also Father Robert a Cordelier , who had there publickly praised the Kings murtherer , and with his Sermons stirred up the common people . After the taking of Vendosme , Lavardin and Montaut , Castles of that Jurisdiction , yielded themselves , and the King finding no more resistance in any place , came at last to Tours upon the one and twentieth of November . He entered into the City the same night by Torch-light , being met at the Gates by the Cardinals of Vendosme and Lenoncour , and all the Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliament , and was surrounded with a great abundance of people , because all the Neighbouring Towns were run thither to see his entry . The necessity of affairs perswaded not to spend time unprofitably , and the Kings nature , that was quick and ready , agreed with the present necessity ; wherefore the next morning coming without more delay to the Parliament , he sate in the Royal Throne , and was acknowledged King of France , with publick Ceremonies , and very great applause . Then hearing the murmurs and complaints of the Catholicks of his Army , and the earnestness of the Lords and Barons who followed him , that he would observe the promise he had made them to change his Religion , having caused the Nobility to be publickly called together , who came greedily to hearken unto him , he told them in a few words , That to his great discontent , he saw how the danger and heat of War had hindred the appointed Assembly , which should have been at that present time : That they themselves had seen how he , laying aside all other enterprises , had in consideration of them , come to Tours , hoping he might some way give them all perfect satisfaction : That the nature of affairs , and not the will of men , opposed it ; and that therefore considering how much advantage their common Enemy received by his being at so great a distance , and by the delay of making a sharp and diligent War against them , he entreated them to allow that to necessity which depended not upon his will , and that they would be contented the Convocation of the Deputies might be deferred till the fifteenth of the next March ; in which time he hoped the fury of the Rebels and seditious persons being quelled , he might with more quietness of mind , and less damage to the common affairs , think of a happy establishment of life , and future Government : That as a pledge and security of his Faith they should accept his Person , which was always in their hands : That he would sincerely observe in deed , more than at that present he promised them in words . To which the Catholick Lords and Gentlemen assenting , more out of necessity than of will , a Declaration was made , that the time of the Assembly should be prorogued till the fifteenth of March next ensuing . The King hoped that the War continuing , and mens minds being daily more enflamed between both Factions , the Catholicks would still be more confirmed to follow him , and that he might with excuses which appeared necessary , and with divers promises and artifices gain convenient time to turn to the Catholick Religion , and that perchance they would be content he should continue in his own ; and therefore he politickly avoided their intreaties , and excused himself for not satisfying their desires , as well lest he should seem to sway his Conscience to a compliance with the times , as lest he should lose the adherence of the Hugonots , to the great diminution of his Forces ; wherefore , because need so required , and not to give men time by idleness to think of new disturbances , but to keep them continually imployed in Military exercises , he resolved to go from Tours , and move with his Army to take in those Towns which the Enemy held in the Country of Maine and Normandy . Before his departure , Giovanni Mocenigo the Venetian Ambassador , having received Commission from the Senate , to continue in his Embassie near the present King , being with publick ceremony come unto his audience , presented Letters to him from the Senate , with the Title of King of France ; wherein congratulating his coming to the Crown , the Ambassador Mocenigo made excuses , that a particular Ambassador was not sent purposely , according to the custom , by reason of the difficulty of the ways , broken every where by the incursions of War. The Senate had been in doubt whether they should confirm their Ambassador , and whether they should give him the Title of King of France or no ; but finally , foreseeing with a prudent eye , not only that it was necessary for the interests of Christendom , that the Kingdom should be conserved in the lawful Heirs , which the League endeavoured to tear in many pieces , or to subject it to foreign Princes ; but also , that the King being acknowledged by the greater part of the Nobility , which are the sinews of the Kingdom , and that by his vertue and courage he was like to be Conquerour in the end ; resolved at the same time to confirm their Ambassador , to give him the Title of King of France , and to assist him in all things possible , as they had done all other Kings of France in their urgent occasions . And though the Popes Nuncio , and the Spanish Ambassador kept a mighty stir about it , and complained exceedingly , that an Heretick , and one disobedient to the Apostolick See , should be acknowledged King of France , contrary to the Declarations made by the Pope in the Consistory of Cardinals ; yet the Senate answered , That it concerned not the Republick of Venice to decide matters of Faith , which belonged to the Popes care ; but that it acknowledged Henry of Bourbon to be descended from the Stock of the Blood-Royal , and true legitimate Successor of the Crown , which could not be denied : That they medled only with Temporal things , and not with the knowledge of Spiritual Interests ; and that they would treat with the King , in what concerned the Government of those States under his Dominion , without doing any prejudice to the Popes Declaration . Which answer , though it gave not much satisfaction at Rome , and that Gieronimo Matteucci , the Popes Nuncio , Resident in Venice , made many protestations , and in the end , departed suddenly from the City ; yet so great was the dexterity of Alberto Badoaro , their Lieger Ambassador to the Pope , and so great the efficacy of the reasons alledged by Leonardo Donato , sent extraordinary Ambassador from the Republick about that matter , that the Nuncio being not so much as admitted to the Popes presence , was constrained to return to his residence , and , without further replies , an end was put to that business . The favourable Declaration of that Senate , was a very great satisfaction to the King , as well because the determination of the wisest politick Assembly in Christendom , gave reputation to his Forces , as because he thought many other Princes , especially of Italy , would follow the example of Venice ; wherefore both by Letters , and by word of mouth , delivered by Monsieur de Mets , the Ambassador residing in that City , he strove to express singular gratitude , and infinite respect for the kind inclination of those Senators . The King being departed from Tours upon the Six and twentieth of November , caused siege to be laid to Mans , a place of wonderful importance , in which was the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin with above two hundred Gentlemen , and seventeen Colours of Foot. The Defendents made shew of holding out courageously , and therefore burned the Suburbs , and fortified that Gate toward which the King was to come , casting up a Raveline in the form of a Tenaille . The Count de Brissac was come at the same time to la Ferté Bernard , with Four hundred Horse and Two Regiments of Foot , who purposed to relieve that Town opportunely , and cutting off passages , and molesting the Army , had faln upon a quarter of the Kings German Horse , and pillaged above fifty of them . But after that the Baron de Biron and Monsieur de Chastillon , who were quartered in the Suburbs , had with redoubled assaults taken the Raveline , which hapned the fourth day after the siege was laid , the Defendents not standing out the utmost violence of the Battery , began to capitulate , and yielded with very large conditions : For the King , in whose Army there was great want of Powder and Bullet , was infinitely pleased not only to have that place upon so easie terms , but that he might also provide against that want with the Enemies Ammunition that was in the Town . The example of Mans was followed by Beaumont , la Val , Chasteau Gontier , and all the places thereabout ; and the King passing forward , laid siege to Alancon , which City being yielded after three days battery , Captain Lago , with the Souldiers of the Garison , retired into the Fortress , with an intent to make it good ; but when the Cannons were planted , he staid not to be brought to extremity , but delivered it into the Kings hands upon the Fourteenth of December : In which place , the Baron de Hertré was left with Three hundred French Foot. From this City the King marching on towards Normandy , besieged Falaise , into which the Count de Brissac was entred with many Gentlemen , and the Chevalier Piccard's Regiment of Foot ; wherefore by reason of the Commanders reputation , of the strength of the place , but most of all of the unfitness of the season , it was thought it would prove a long and difficult business ; yet the Fauxbourg de Guibray being taken , and the Army quartered under cover , the King having personally viewed the situation of the Fortress , commanded the Battery to be planted against the Castle , judging that if he could take that , he might also at the same time take the Town . Besides the principal Battery , he caused also two Culverins to be planted upon a certain Hill , by the shot whereof the passage was stopped which led into the City from the Tower of the Dongeon , the principal security of the Castle ; and in this manner he did streighten and incommodate all the resolutions of the Defendents . The Artillery played two days with very great violence ; which having utterly ruined and beaten down the Tower , which defended the corner of the City and Castle opposite to the Dongeon , the King made it to be assaulted the same night by two different Squadrons , one led by the Sieur de Chastillon , that should strive to get into the Castle from the broken Tower ; the other by the Baron de Byron , which was to endeavour by the same way , to get into the Town , which joined in that place to the Fortress . Both Squadrons did absolutely effect their design : for one passing thorow the ruined Tower , forced the Defendents to shut themselves up in the Dongeon ; and the other at the same time got into the chief street of the Town , which without more resistance was furiously taken and sacked . The Count shut up in the Dongeon with a few Defendents , and those already terrified by the valour the Infantry had shewed , and the crosness of the late businesses , gave themselves up the next morning to the Kings discretion , who kept him and fifteen more of the chief of them prisoners , and with a Kingly liberality gave his houshold-stuff , among which was store of furniture of very great value , unto the Baron de Byron . Argentan and Bayeux yielded without a blow : and the King prosecuting his march , came to Lisieux , which at sight of his Artillery yielded upon the thirtieth of December : Ponteau de Mer , Pont l' Evesque , and all those other Towns , followed this example ; so that the League had no place left in lower Normandy , except Honfleur , seated at the mouth of the Seine , right over against Havre de Grace ; which ( though the Duke of Montpensier was much against it ) was passed by without being molested , by reason of the Kings haste to go into the higher Province . The End of the Tenth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The ELEVENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Eleventh Book contains the Popes inclination touching the affairs of France : His resolution to send Cardinal Gaetano his Legat thither : The variety of opinions concerning his Commissions : His arrival in the Kingdom : His perplexity , and journey to Paris . The different ends of the League are discoursed of . The Marquiss de Belin introduces a Treaty of Agreement : The Duke of Mayenne deliberates upon that point , and resolves to prosecute the War : He besiegeth Pontoyse , which yields it self unto him : He encamps before Meulan , and batters it with great obstinacy . The King comes to relieve that place . The Duke raises the siege , and marches to meet the supplies in Picardy . The King assaults Dreux , but to no purpose . The Duke of Mayenne returns increased in strength . The King raises his Camp , and chuseth a place of Battel in the ●ield of Yvry . The Duke follows , and comes up to the same place . The Armies fight , and the King remains victorious . The Preachers deliver the news of this defeat to the Parisians , who prepare themselves constantly to endure a siege . Divers overtures of Peace are made ; but nothing at all can be concluded . The Duke of Mayenne , to procure relief , goes to the Frontiers of Flanders . The King takes all the Neighbouring Towns about Paris . Siege is laid unto that City , to overcome it with hunger . The calamities of the siege , and the constancy of the Citizens are related . The Catholick King commands the Duke of Parma to march with his whole Army into France , to raise the siege of Paris : He enters into the Kingdom with great Forces , and with exceeding great preparations joins with the Duke of Mayenne , and advances towards Paris . The King consults what is best to be done ; resolves to raise the siege , and go to meet the Enemy . The Armies face one another many days . The Duke of Parma takes Lagny , and opens the passage of Victuals to Paris . The King retires , and in his retreat gives a scalado to the City , which proves ineffectual . The Duke of Parma takes Corbeil , and so absolutely frees the City of Paris from want of provisions . He resolves to return into Flanders ; marches in excellent order : The King follows him : There happen many encounters . The Duke departing , leaves aid of Men , and promises supplies of Money to the League . The King returning , marches towards Picardy . NOw followeth the year 1590. full of all those Calamities which use to be the consequences of Civil Wars ; but famous also for the greatness of those accidents that hapned in it ; the natural revolution of things having so brought to pass , that in it the greatest force and storm of Arms broke forth with violence . In the year before , Henry the Third's Ambassadors and Publick Ministers were already departed from Rome , by reason of the Monitory published against him , when the news of his death was brought thither , which , being come in a time when the Pope was not only very much exasperated by the conjunction made with the Hugonot party , but also infinitely sollicitous and anxious because of the prosperous success of his Arms , was received by him with great demonstrations of joy , thinking , that the miraculous power of the hand of God , had unexpectedly diverted that ruine which humane remedies seemed no way able to prevent . His contentment was increased by the Agents of the League , who to the confirmation of the Kings death , added the resolution of the Duke of Mayenne and the Council of the Union to acknowledge the Cardinal of Bourbon the legitimate King of France , with an open Declaration and strict Oath to use all their might to free him from his imprisonment , and that this resolution was adhered to , and unanimously followed by almost all the principal Cities , with the greater part of the Nobility , and the applause of the Clergy of the whole Kingdom : all which things being conformable to the Popes wishes , who exceedingly desired the exclusion of the King of Navarre , esteemed by him an irreconcileable Enemy to the Church ; but yet was not willing that the Kingdom should be divided into many parts , as some had a mind to have it , and that it should come into the hands of a Foreign Prince , were the cause that he wrote not only very kind Letters of great commendation to the Duke of Mayenne , and the Catholicks of the League , but that he also determined to supply them with Men and Money , for the setting at liberty , and perfect establishment of the Cardinal of Bourbon . Wherefore , without any delay , in a work which he accounted excellently good , and of wonderful great glory and advancement to the Apostolick See , he resolved to send a Legat into France , who by his presence might assist affairs of so great importance , and might endeavour to reduce all the Catholicks , by such means as he should think most reasonable , to unite themselves in one body under the obedience of the Cardinal of Bourbon already elected and declared King of France , whose freedom by all possible force was to be endeavoured . For this business of so great concernment , he chose Cardinal Henrico Gaetano , a man not only by the nobleness of his birth of great reputation , but also for his worth and experience esteemed of sufficient abilities for so great an enterprise : yet according to what the Kings Friends said then , and his own actions discovered afterwards , too much inclined to favour the attempts and interests of Spain . He appointed moreover a select number of Prelates to accompany the Cardinal-Legat , all men conspicuous either for the fame of excellent Learning , or approved experience in matters of Government ; among which were Lorenzo Bianchetti , and Philippo Sega , who after were Cardinals ; Marc Antonio Mocenigo Bishop of Caneda , a man well versed in affairs , and highly esteemed by the Pope ; Francesco Panigarola , Bishop of ●sti , a Preacher of great renown ; and Roberto Bellarmino , a Jesuite of profound and admirable Learning . To the choice of these men the Pope added Bills of Exchange to the Merchants at Lyons for three hundred thousand Crowns , with Commission to the Legat to dispose of them according to need and occasion ; but particularly to spend them for the Infranchisement of the Cardinal of Bourbon , upon which he shewed his mind was fixed more than upon any other thought whatsoever . But this so ardent resolution was cooled in the very beginning ; and the Pope was put in doubt , by Letters that arrived from the Duke of L●●cembourg , wherein he gave him notice , that by the French Nobility ( who in a very great number followed and acknowledged the King of Navarre to be the legitimate King of France ) he was chosen Ambassador to his Holiness and the Apostolick See , to inform him of the causes which had moved the minds of all good French-men to that acknowledgment , and to require from him , as from a common Father , the proper means and remedies for the Peace and Union of the whole Kingdom . By which Letters the Pope did not only find , that what the Agents of the League had represented unto him was vain , viz. That the major part of the Kingdom was joined to the party of the Union , and that only a few desperate persons followed the King of Navarre ; but he also conceived some hopes , that by the way of Pacification , an end might be put to the miseries and discords of the Kingdom , those that were gone astray might be reduced into the bosom of the Church , and his aim of having a lawful Catholick French King , might be attained without submitting the afflicted people of France any longer to new dangers and calamities of an obstinate War : Wherefore , being also excited by the diligent informations which were given unto him by the Venetian Ambassadours , intent upon the preservation of the Crown of France , he returned favourable Answers to the Duke of Luxembourg and the French Nobility which were in the Kings Camp , assuring him that he should be well respected , and kindly received , and exhorting them to persist constantly in the Catholick Religion , as in their Letters which came with the Dukes they asserted they would do , and that they would continue it even to the effusion of their blood . And yet the Agents of the League , ( especially Frison Dean of Rheims , lately sent thither by the Duke of Mayenne ) urging him not to delay the Legats expedition , for that these were artifices of the King of Navarre , to take him off , and gain the benefit of time , he dispatched the Legat towards France , but with Instructions very different from his first designs : For whereas before , all the endeavours tended to the confirmation and freeing the Cardinal of Bourbon ; now passing over his name in silence , the design was only to re-unite , by any means whatsoever , the Catholicks under the obedience of the Church , and establish a Catholick King , to the general liking , without naming the person . To these Commissions set down in a Writing dated the Fifteenth of October , were added particular express Advertisements to the Cardinal Legat , to shew himself no less neutral and dis-interessed in the Secular Pretensions of the Princes , than most ardent and zealous concerning Religion , and not to value one person more than another , provided he were a French-man obedient to the Church , and generally liked by the Kingdom : Nay more , at his last coming to receive Instructions , the Pope added and repeated it effectually , that he should not shew himself an open Enemy to the King of Navarre , so long as there was any hope , that he might return into the bosom of the Church . But these Advertisements were very contrary to the principal scope of the Embassie , which was to uphold the Catholick party of the League as the foundation of Religion in that Kingdom , a thing often repeated in his Instructions , and which was always the aim from the beginning , but which the Pope pretended to have altered in his last directions ; so that the substance of the business changed in the variety of circumstances , as it often happens , did so disturb the execution , that it was afterwards governed more by the diversity of accidents , than by any firm determinate resolution . The Advertisements of Cardinal Moresini differed not much from the Popes Instructions ; for being met by the Legat * Gaetano in the City of Bolognia , he , as vers'd in the interests of the Kingdom , gave the Legat a particular account of the intentions of Spain , of the pretensions of the Duke of Mayenne , of the weakness of the League , composed of various different humours , and of the Kings Forces , which had more secure foundation in the concurrence of the major part of the Nobility , than the party of the Union had in the conspiracy of the common people . The same was told him at Florence by Ferdinando Great Duke of Thuscany , who being perfectly informed of the interests which were on foot in the Kingdom of France , perswaded him to keep himself Neuter , and not to refuse those overtures of Agreement which might be with the profit of the Catholick Religion , and the reputation of the Pope . But both the advice of Cardinal Moresini , and the Great Dukes counsel were suspected by the Legat , doubting that the one sought to make him fall into the same faults whereof he was accounted guilty in the Court of Rome ; and that the other did not counsel him sincerely : Wherefore as a man bent with severity to sustain the greatness and power of the Church , and accustomed to the affairs of Italy , where the Popes authority , by the piety of the Nation , and the nearness of the Princes , is held in high veneration , he firmly perswaded himself , that by the meer terrour of Spiritual Arms he should keep all the Catholicks at his devotion , and excluding the King of Navarre , make a King to be declared and obeyed , wholly depending upon the Apostolick See , and neerly joyned and obliged to the Crown of Spain , to which , both by his ancient breeding , and the new practices of the Conde de Olivares the Spanish Ambassador at Rome , he was infinitely inclined . He was the more confirmed afterwards in this his thought , that all ought to depend upon his Authority ; when being arrived at Turin , he saw that the Duke of Savoy did with exquisite terms of submission intreat him ( as one that might dispose of matters at his pleasure ) to consider his right to the Crown of France , as born of Margaret Sister to King Henry the Second , by whose right ( the course of the Salique Law having been formerly interrupted ) he alledged , the Crown ought rather to be confirmed to him than to any other , that in antient times had pretended title by the womans side ; and alledging his deserts to the Apostolick See , since , that still with continual pains , and exceeding great charge , he endeavoured to subdue the City of Geneva , the basis and foundation of Calvinism ; he laboured to win the protection of the Legate , who not being well informed how matters went , did not take notice that the Duke brought on his pretensions that way , because he had no better prop to uphold them , and strove to get into favour with the Pope and Legate , to draw supplies from them of men and money , whereby he might bring those of Geneva under his yoke , and fortifie and establish himself in the possession of the Marquesate of Saluzzo , against whosoever should at last be elected and acknowledged King of France , wherein he saw he could not have a more safe Protector , than the Pope . But the Cardinal Legate being come into France , was not long before he found effects contrary to his opinion ; for having sent to require Colonel Alfonso Corso , not only to forbear molesting Grenoble and Valence ( which Cities alone held for the League in Dauphine ) but also , that as a Catholick and a Stranger , he should forsake the King's party , and joyn with the Vnion , that trial proved vain ; for the answer he received was , That he was indeed a Catholick , and an obedient Son to the Apostolick See in Spiritual things ; but that having made his fortune , as a Soldier , in the service of the King of France , he could not desist from following him ; and , following him , he was bound to do that to Grenoble and Valence , which he thought fit for the affairs of the Prince whom he served , By which answer , the Legat was a little dashed , who was so much the more troubled , when being come to Lyons , he found the business of the League in such disorder , by the King 's prosperous success , that he was so far from obtaining any thing else , that he could neither have security , nor convoy , to prosecute his journey ; for the Count of Brissac , appointed at first by the Duke of Mayenne to meet him , and secure his passage , was necessitated to face about , and imploy himself in the affairs of Normandy , and Monsieur de la Bourdai●iere , to whom that Commission was given afterward , had been defeated by the King's Forces under the command of the Sieur de Pralin , near Bar upon the Seine ; so that being reduced into very great perplexity , he knew not by what resolution to steer his course , so various were the things that represented themselves to his consideration . The Duke of Nevers being retired home , and not interessed on either side , invited him to come into his State , where , standing neuter , as befitted one that represented the Apostolick See , he might freely take those wayes that should appear most convenient to him ▪ and this determination seemed to agree with the Popes intentions and instructions . On the other side , the Duke of Mayenne ceased not to sollicite him to come to Paris ; shewing him , that without the authority of his name , and without those helps which were hoped for from him , the League was in danger to be dissolved , and to be subdued by the King's Forces ; and by consequence , not only the City of Paris , but all the rest of the Kingdom would remain oppressed by the Hugonot party . The King did not at all despair , but that , if he could not be wrought to come into the places under his obedience , he might at least be perswaded to stay in some Neutral Town out of the way , and perchance to go to the City of Avignion , till he saw the issue of the Duke of Luxembourgs Embassie at Rome ; to forward which hopes , he had caused to be published , That if the Popes Legat , who was reported to be coming , should take his journey toward him , every one should receive , honor , and reverence him , taking care neither to offend him , nor any of his followers , and should by all means give him safe conduct and security : But if he went towards the quarters of the League , he did expresly forbid every one to acknowledge him for a Legat , or to receive him into those places that were under his obedience , upon pain of Rebellion . But the Legat did not only think it unsafe to go to the Duke of Nevers , a weak Prince , who had neither Fort nor principal City , wherein he might shelter himself from the snares of the Hugonots , and unhandsome to return back : But also he esteemed it much more indecent and prejudicial to abandon the Catholick party ; and by that demonstration , utterly to confound and deject the mindes of those who were for the League , with a manifest increase of the King's Forces and reputation ; from whence a greater mischief would have followed in Spiritual then in Temporal Matters ; because , to the Popes dishonor , the Catholick party would have been abandoned through his default , and the King , who at that time , for fear of his enemies , made shew both in words and actions that he would turn Catholick , would be left free with power to do what he pleased , without respect of any Body ; and finally , he thought with himself that he was come into France , not onely to compose the Discords , but principally to endeavor the suppression of the King of Navarre , an enemy to the Church , and the election of a new King depending wholly upon the Pope , as a friend and confident to the Kingdom of Spain . This opinion had so much power with him , that being grounded upon decency , and not finding any obstacle to the contrary in his Commission , he resolved at last to satisfie the party of the League , and to go on without delay to Paris : Wherefore seeing the Duke of Mayenne extreamly taken up with Military employments , he sent Monsignor Bianchetti to the Duke of Lorain , to demand a Convoy of him for his safe passage ; which being obtained without difficulty , passing by Dijon and Troys , he came upon the Twentieth day of Ianuary into the City of Paris , being received with most solemn pomp , and lodged in the Bishops Palace , richly and sumptuously furnished with the King's stuff , taken out of the Lodgings of the Louvre . At his arrival , he caused the Popes Breve of the Fifteenth of October to be published ; wherein , after an honorable commemoration of the merits of the Kingdom of France toward the Apostolick See , and of the reciprocal benefits and kind demonstrations of it towards the most Christian Kings in all times , and after having compassionately deplored the present troubles and calamities , he attested , that with the counsel of the Cardinals he had chosen Cardinal Gaetano Legat to the Kingdom of France , with power to use ( by the Divine assistance ) all means which by him should be thought fit , to protect the Catholick Religion , to recall Hereticks into the bosome of the Church , to restore the peace and tranquillity of the Kingdom ; and finally , to procure , that under one onely , good , pious , and truly Catholick King , the people of the Kingdom might , to the glory of God , live in quietness and tranquillity , after so many dangers and calamities of War : Wherefore he did pray and exhort all the Orders and Degrees of France to persevere in the Catholick Religion , and labor , by the glorious example of their Ancestors , to extinguish and root up the evil of Heresie , to cut off the occasions and roots of discord ; and that particular enmities and quarrels being finally buried , and those fatal ruinous Civil Wars being laid down , they should resolve to yield obedience to a lawful truly Catholick King ; and the Divine Worship being restored under his shadow and protection , to live in charitable union and concord ; being in the mean time obliged to receive the Cardinal Legat with due reverence , and to put in execution his fatherly admonitions ; thereby to reap , besides temporal earthly fruits , the divine heavenly benediction . Two different Declarations followed upon the publication of this Breve ; one , of the Parliament of Tours , by which all persons were forbidden to obey or acknowledge the Legat ; the other , of the Parliament of Paris , by which all were exhorted to receive the fatherly love of the Apostolick See , and to give due reverence to the Legat's Admonitions . After which contrary Declarations , ( learned men desiring to fight for their Factions in their way , no less ardently then the Soldiers , ) there came forth many Decrees of Parliament , and infinite Writings of particular persons , decisions of the Sorbonne , Letters of the Legat , Answers of those Prelates that followed the King's party , and so great a quantity of Books spread abroad thorough all parts by curious men , that it well appeared there was no Brain that laboured not , nor Pen that writ not in the defence and confirmation of the Rights of each party ; but with so much pertinacy of Minds and Reasons , all striking as it were at the mark , of the coming and power of the Legat , that it was an easie thing to consider , how Spiritual arms , wrested and interpreted divers ways , in the heat and inconsiderateness of War , were rather like to supply new fuel to the fire , then to extinguish the flame already burning ; whereby Cardinal Gaetano within a few dayes perceived the falsity of his first opinion , and that it had been better counsel to have staid neutral , since that by coming to Paris , he made himself Legat onely to one of the Factions ; which did not onely trouble him , because it was very different from the mind and designs of the Pope , but because he began also to know clearly the weakness and disorders of the League . The affairs of the Vnion were at this time , very doubtful and uncertain : For the diversity of pretensions , and the contrariety of the ends of the Confederates , did ( as the custom is ) disturb the course of the enterprise , and did not onely hold the deliberations of mens minds in suspence , but also the effects and operations of common interests , which by reason of the King's celerity and resolution , had no need of delay . The Duke of Mayenne , Prince of the Faction , and Head of the Enterprise ; who with the Authority of his Person , the Prudence of his Government , and his experience in War , managed the weight of all things , esteemed the reward which should result from the blood of his brothers , and his own industry , justly to belong unto himself ; and designed either to transfer the Crown upon himself , and his own posterity , as had hapned in the times of Pepin and Charles Martel ; or if that could not finally be obtained , to confer it at least upon some Prince who should acknowledge it totally and absolutely from him : Yet observing his wonted integrity and right intention , he was resolved never to suffer , that the Kingdom should in any manner be divided , much less , that it should fall into the hands of a Foreign Prince . The King of Spain on the other side , who from the beginning had secretly , and now openly protected and fomented the League , and who in late years had spent Two millions of Gold in the service of the Confederates , and was fain now , besides the maintaining of Horse and Foot , to ●ontribute vast sums of money , both in publick and private ; and who saw , that without his Supplies , which must be great and potent , not onely the Enterprise could not succeed , but also , that the League could not so much as subsist , but be speedily dissolved , thought it more than reasonable , and more than just , that the expences and losses being his , the fruits and profits should be so likewise ; and therefore , besides a most secret hidden intention of uniting the two Crowns , or to make that of France to come to his daughter the Infanta Isabella , born of Queen Elizabeth , Eldest sister to Henry the Third : He sought also to be publickly declared Protector of the Crown of France , with Royal pre-eminencies , and authority to provide for the Offices of the Crown , to chuse the Governors and Commanders in War , to dispose of Prelatical dignities , and to have the power belonging to a supream Prince : and this was demanded and openly laboured for by his Agents , who were Don Bernardino Mendozza , the Commendatory Morrea , Iuan Baptista Tassis , * Veedor General of his Armies , who was newly come for that purpose from Flanders . The Parisians , who saw the foundation of the Faction consisted in them , not onely by reason of the abundance of people , and the power of the City , but also of the continual Contributions from whence they derived the sinews of the War , thought it belonged to them to dispose of the Crown : And being ill-satisfied with the Duke of Mayenne , because of his unprosperous success in the War , both in that the Fauxbourgs seemed to have been lost by his delay , and that through his want of diligence , the City was in a manner besieged , and in great scarcity of provisions , they inclined to submit themselves to the will of the Spaniards , hoping by means of their Forces utterly to destroy the King , whose very name they hated bitterly ; to extirpate the Religion of the Hugonots , whereof they naturally were enemies ; and by the Moneys of Spain to be eased of the intollerable burden of Contributions , as the Catholick King 's Ministers went cunningly , promising and bragging both in publick and private . On the other side , the Nobility who followed the party of the League , and in whose hands were the Arms and Fortresses , averse from submitting themselves to the Spanish dominion , desirous of a French King , and affectionate to , or interessed with the House of Guise , inclined to favour the Duke of Mayenne ; and following his Name , and obeying his Command , necessitated all the rest of their party to depend upon him , and to order themselves by the motions of his will , and the authority of his Government . In the Parliament many were inclined to ●●vour the King , and desirous that he would turn to the Catholick Faith , that they might acknowledge and obey him : and universally the major part of the Counsellors were far from suffering either that the Kingdom should be divided , or that it should come to a forraign Prince . The Duke of Lorain , from whom the League received no small increase of strength and reputation , thought that the Kingdom appertained to his Son the Marquiss du Pont , as being born likewise of Claude , the Sister of Henry the Third , and took it very ill that any other of the House of Lorain should dare to stand in competition with him , the Head and Chief of the Family . The Duke of Savoy likewise pretended a right to the Kingdom , because he was born of Margaret , the Sister of King Henry the Second ; and trusted that he should perchance be favoured by the Spaniard , but perswaded himself certainly , that he should have the protection of the Pope . These two Princes , besides their designs upon the Crown , had also other particular aims ; The Duke of Lorain to get Metz , Thoul , Verdun , and the Dutchy of Sedan , upon which places he had divers pretentions . The Duke of Savoy , to conserve the Marquesate of Saluzzo , and by that ( as it began after to be discovered ) he hoped to joyn Provence to his State ; a very commodious Province , and opportune , by reason of the footing he had there already , possessing in it the City and County of Nizza . The Duke of Nemours and the Duke of Mercoeur thought also of this division of the Kingdom into many parts : The first , out of a desire to reduce his Government of Lyons into a proper Signory ; the other , to attain Bretagne , which by ancient rights he pretended did belong unto his Wife : and many others among particular men , who , out of a design to reduce their Governments into patrimonies , would willingly have followed that resolution . Of so great diversity of humours and designs , and of so great variety of Counsels was the League composed , who justling and thwarting one another , interrupted the course of affairs , and slackned that fervour wherewith from the beginning they had conspired to establish that bond , which seemed to have no other end , save that of Religion . Nor could the variety of counsels , or the uncertainty of the resolutions of the League be unknown to the King , by reason of the experience he had of them , and of the intelligence which came daily to him , and therefore endeavouring to draw advan●●ge from them , and make profit of them , he had , from the time he departed from Diepe , given liberty , upon his parole , to the Marquiss of Belin ( who had been taken prisoner in the business of Arques ) with Commission to proffer peace to the Duke of Mayenne in his name , and to exhort him , as a Prince of a good moderate nature , not to consent to the pernitious thoughts of strangers ; but that freeing himself from the vexations of the common people , and from the arts of the Spaniards , he would hearken to a good wholsom Accommodation , for by that means he might with more desert and honor obtain whatsoever he himself could desire of him : And at the same time he had brought to pass under-hand , that the Catholicks of his party should pray the same Marquiss to beseech the Duke of Mayenne from them , that he would exhort and perswade the King to turn Catholick ; for that was the way to reduce him into the bosom of the Church ; and with his honor and reputation to restore peace and tranquillity , so necessary , and so desired of all France . But the Marquiss having done his message , and reiterated it again after the King's departure from the Fauxbourgs of Paris , the thoughts and reasons were different , not onely in the minds of his Counsellors , but also of the Duke of Mayenne himself . They that favoured the Propositions of the Catholicks of the King's party , said , There could be no resolution taken , either more to the purpose , or of more benefit and honour to the Duke , let the event be what it would ; for if the King should accept the invitation , and make himself a Catholick , Discords would thereby be buried , Religion secured , the Kingdom come into the hands of the lawful Successor , and an end put to the fatal revolutions of Civil War : That the name of the Duke would thereby remain glorious to all the World , as the Author of so great a good ; his intentions would be justified , and the end of his taking up Arms would plainly appear , with the eternal Benedictions of all the people of France : That as a consequent of so pious a work , would result the freeing of the Cardinal of Bourbon , who , in so decayed an age , one ought to believe , desired rather his liberty , and a quiet passage out of this life , than a vain shadow of dominion accompanied with a most strict imprisonment : That thereupon likewise would follow the freeing of the Dukes of Guise and Elboeuf , of whose recovery they had for a long time had but small , or no hopes : And finally , that the state of the Duke himself , and of his posterity , would be as great as he h●●self knew how to ask or desire . But if the King should refuse to satisfie his request , and should persevere in the Hugonot Religion , then not only the reasons of the League would be justified to all the World , to the confusion of those who did sinisterly interpret the actions of the Confederates ; but also the Catholicks who followed the King , despairing of his conversion , and having found the falsness of his promises , would all forsake him ; whereby he remaining onely with the dependence of a few Hereticks , it would be easie to suppress him , and make an honorable end of the War by Victory . On the other side , they that disswaded from that resolution , said , That the War being wholly grounded upon the point of Religion , that overture could not be made without a precedent Licence from the Pope , whom it concerned to approve and confirm the Kings Conversion : And that the Duke of Mayenne not being absolute Prince of the League , but onely Head of his own party , ought not to proceed to so important and so peremptory an act , without the consent of all those that followed his party , and of all the Princes that adhered to and favoured the League : For if the Pope should not approve of his conversion , whatsoever he should have treated or resolved on , would remain void and of no effect ; and if the Confederates should not follow his determination , they would chuse another Head , and he would be left deprived of the prop of the Catholick party , and unhappily exposed to the will of his enemies : That this was a plot of the King himself , to beget distrust between him and his party , and to sow discords and suspicions among the Confederates : That it might be , he would fain himself a Catholick , to the end , he might more securely dispose of Religion at his own pleasure ; in which case , the too hasty , and too simple credulity of the Duke , would for ever be condemned ; and likewise that the King , to break the Union of the League , would promise mountains of Gold , but without any security ; that being setled King in peace , he would not after observe that , or the least part of that which he had promised ; from whence , to his eternal blame , would follow the ruine of himself , and all his adherents : That the course of present affairs required , he should continue united with the rest of the Confederates : That he should not disgust the Pope , nor alienate the Catholick King , nor the Duke of Lorain : That he should not be abashed for the ill success of the beginning , but hope , that as God had revenged the Blood of his Brothers ; so he would give him assistance to establish Religion , and exalt his state to the greatness he hoped for . The Duke was moved on the one side , by the justness of the Proposition of those of the Kings party , as also by his anger at the instability and impertinency of the Parisians : The scarcity of money afflicted him , for want whereof he knew not how to pay his Foreign Forces , nor how to satisfie the demands of all the Garrisons , and all the Governors , who addressed themselves to him for whatsoever they needed ; but the cunning and obdurateness of the Spaniards troubled him more than all the rest , who having caused the Sieur de la Mothe , Governor of Graveline , to come out of Flanders with Supplies , to the very Frontiers of the Kingdom , denied to make him advance any further , or to pay any sum of Money for the maintenance of the War , if the Catholick King were not first declared Protector of the Crown of France , with authority to dispose of the principal Dignities , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil ( which they called Las Marcas de Iusticia ) whereby he would have power and superiority over the League ; which things seemed to him so exorbitant , so prejudicial to the Crown , and so unfit , that neither he himself could endure to hear of them ; nor did he believe , that any of the Confederates , except the Parisians , would condescend unto them ; knowing , that it was a putting off the Bridle into the hand of the Catholick King , to give him leave to guide the event of things whithersoever he pleased , at last , to direct them . But on the other side , the doubt of being left alone and forsaken , the uncertainty of the Kings Conversion , and of his Word , the ancient enmity stirred up against him , and much more the hope of attaining the Crown for himself at last , did not suffer him to consent to the Marquiss de Belin's Propositions : Wherefore he sent him back to his imprisonment with general ambiguous words , and cut off the proposed Treaty of Agreement . And , to remedy ( as much as in him lay ) the disorders of present affairs , partly by importunity , partly by cunning , partly by terror of Arms , he caused the Council of the Vnion to be very much moderated , which from the beginning was composed of seditious persons , and such as did not depend wholly upon him , and would have the Archbishop of Lyons ( newly set at liberty by Captain du Gast for a great sum of money , and come to Paris ) to execute the Office of High Chancellor , and in that quality to be President of the Council ; and brought into it the Sieur de Villeroy and President Ieannin , Men that were his Confidents , and averse from condescending to the will of the Spaniards ; and increasing the number , he put in so many of the principal Gentlemen , that he did no longer fear the insolency and instability of the common people in those deliberations which occurred daily ; and yet to satisfie all in appearance , he caused a Decree to be made in the Council , by which the Princes , Peers , Mareschals of France , Governors of Provinces , Officers of the Crown , and the Three Orders of the Kingdom were appointed to meet at Melun in the Moneth of February following , to hold the States-General there , where all present affairs should be deliberated , and resolved on wi●h the common consent : Which appointment , though men of understanding saw , that in respect of the confusion of the War , it was like to prove vain , it not being possible , either to meet , or stay together in a place that was in the middle of the combustion , served nevertheless to bait the common people , who are sooner catched with vain , but specious things , then with such as are serious and substantial . With the Spaniards ( who importuned him most earnestly for the Declaration ) the Duke held another temper , excusing himself by the coming of the Cardinal Legat , who already was very near , without whose assent and presence , he said it was not fit to conclude a business of so great moment ; and fed them with hopes , so artificially , and with so much dissimulation , that , they not distrusting the inclination and ready consent of the Legat , it was easie to perswade them to stay his coming : Neither therefore would they make the supplies advance , or disburse any sum of money , alledging the same reason , that for their parts they would stay for the approbation of the Cardinal Legat. But because the Parisians , straightned with scarcity of Victual , murmured exceedingly , ( nor did it appear , that in that , they were much to blame ) the Duke drawing together all the Forces he had in being , laid siege to Pontoise , to open on that side a passage for the provisions of Normandy . In the mean time , the Cardinal Legat arrived , with whom the Duke of Mayenne having had an interview at Paris , many of the principal Lords , who were nearest at hand , being there present , and among the rest Cardinal Gondi ( who since the King's death , being retired to Noysy , a house of his Brothers the Mareschal de Retz , had kept himself neuter ) they began to treat of the progress of the affairs of the League . The Spaniards above all insisted upon declaring the Catholick King Protector , and upon the Marks of Iustice they demanded for him ; and were fomented by the Council of Sixteen , who affirmed , there was no other opposition against it , but that of the Duke of Mayenne ; and that the whole party would willingly concur to satisfie the Catholick King , as he from whom they acknowledged the security of Religion , and their own safety . On the other side , the Duke resisted , with the major part of the Nobility , and with the Counsellors of Parliament , who were resolved not to consent unto it : And some inconveniency might have sprung from it , if Cardinal Gaetano had not put the Spaniards in mind , That it was no time to stand upon those demands , nor to force the wills of the French unseasonably : That it would make them agree , and reconcile themselves to the King of Navarre , who not being wanting to himself , proposed large and advantageous conditions : That the maturity of the business was to be waited for , and mens mindes were not to be put into suspicions unseasonably ▪ for that without doubt the event would be the dissolution of the League , with the danger of Religion , and ruine of the whole enterprise : That it was needful first to withstand the Arms and progress of the King , lest he by means of those discords should have time to establish himself ; andthen that danger being removed , neither ways nor occasions would be wanting to satisfie the Catholick King 's interests , which he in due time would advance and favour with all his power ; And it fell out very opportunely , that about the same time , either by chance or cunning , some Articles of Agreement were divulged , between the King , and the Duke of Mayenne , which were reported to have been concluded by Monsieur de Villeroy for him , and the Mareschal de Byron on the King's part ; and many affirmed , that they were most true , and already subscribed by the Dutchesses of Nemours and Mayenne ; the one Mother , the other Wife to the Duke , who indeed were against the Spaniards demands ; whereby that hapning , which ordinarily is wont that Fear overcomes all other Passions , and removes all other impediments , the Spanish Ministers agreed at last , that Iuan Baptista Tassis , one of their number , and the Sieur de Rossieux for the Duke of Mayenne , should go together into Spain , to know personally the Catholick King 's intentions , which the Duke of Mayenne affirmed to be different from what his Ministers reported , and to bring back the order that was to be observed in the administration of common affairs . In the mean time they consented , that the Supplies from Flanders should advance , to unite themselves with the Army of the D. of Mayenne ; who , Pontoise being once taken , purposed to march forward and meet the enemy . The Cardinal-Legat added the Three hundred thousand Crowns which he had brought from Rome in Bills of Exchange , which ( seeing for the present , they could not be spent for the enlargement of the Cardinal of Bourbon ) he had , upon the necessity of the enterprise , granted to the Duke , since he absolutely denied that the Army could move , if it got not at least some part of the arrears of its pay . On the other side , the Duke of Mayenne consented , that the Colledge of Sorbonne should make a Decree , confirmed by the Cardinal Legat , that no Agreement should be treated of with the He●eticks , nor particularly with Henry of Bourbon , who was declared to be relapsed and excommunicated ; nor should hold any commerce or intelligence with him , upon the same pain of Excommunication and Heresie : To which the Duke more easily gave consent , because at that time his mind was utterly averse from an Accommodation , and full of hope , remaining victorious over his enemies , to reduce things to that point which he aimed at secretly in himself . The discords being thus composed and quieted , the Duke , desirous to piece up his reputation lost in the assaults at Diepe , and in the loss of the Fauxbourgs of Paris , being stirred up and filled with hopes by the Cardinal-Legat , moved with his whole Army to besiege Meulan , a small place , but seated upon the Pass of the River Seine , at the entring into Normandy , which therefore next to Pontoise , hindered the bringing of Victuals to the City of Paris . Meulan is a little Bourg enclosed with ancient Walls , which spreads it self along the bank of the Seine : from thence there is a convenient passage over a spacious Bridge into an Island in the midst of the River , which reduced into the form of a Fortress , is defended and flanked with four Ravelines after the modern way ; and from the Isle there is a passage over another Bridge to the other Bank of the River , where there is a great Tower of ancient building , which serves as a defence and fortification to the Bridge . Colonel Berangueville was in Meulan with four Companies of French Foot , fifty Switzers , and eighty Light-Horse ; who thinking that after the taking of Pontoise ( which Town had capitulated to surrender ) the Duke of Mayenne , to satisfie the Parisians , would come on to besiege that place , had with exceeding great diligence caused the Bourg to be encompassed with a good Trench , flanked with Half-moons ; and the same had he done to the great Tower which stands beyond the River upon the entry of the Bridge , the Isle being already well enough fortified before : At the same time he likewise dispatched several messengers to the King , to demand relief : and having ordered his men in a readiness , and given Arms to those of the Bourg , had taken a resolution to defend himself to the uttermost . The siege being laid on that side where the Bourg stands , the Duke of Mayenne caused a Battery to be planted , which began to play upon the Defendants with eleven pieces of Cannon ; but so great was their diligence in repairing their Works , and so great annoyance did the Army receive as it were in the flank , from two pieces of Artillery planted in the point of a Raveline in the Island , that the siege went on with great difficulty , and exceeding slowly : Wherefore the Duke , angry that so small a place should make so obstinate a resistance ( for he had already been ten dayes at work about it ) caused the Sieur de Rhosne , one of his Camp-Mareschals , to pass over to the other side of the Seine , and make a Battery against the Tower of the Bridge , to straighten the De●endents on all sides . In the mean time , the King , who was quartered between Lisieux and Ponteau de Mer , with a design to besiege Honfleur , which was the onely Town in the lower Normandy that held for the League , having had notice of the eager siege at Meulan , resolved to march presently to relieve it : for the greatest hope of his Arms consisting in the blocking up and cutting off provisions from the City of Paris , with confidence that he should break the stubbornness of the Citizens , and that the impatiency of want and necessity would make their mindes incline to Peace ; he saw that the taking of Meulan would open a large passage for abundant supplies of provisions : wherefore being departed from Lisieux the fourteenth of February , and having taken Vernueil by the way , he marched ( though orderly ) with so great diligence , that having gone forty leagues in seven dayes , he appeared upon the one and twentieth with his Army in Battalia within sight of Meulan , on that side where the Tower was besieged and battered by the Sieur de Rhosne , who having but a small part of the Army with him , and therefore unequal Forces to continue the siege on the field-side , drawing off his Cannon , passed the River in Boats that waited for him , and went into the Duke's Camp ; and the King entering personally into Meulan on that side , and giving due commendations to the Defendents , left Three hundred Swisses , and two hundred French Fire-locks there ; and retiring to his Army , quartered in the places near adjacent . The Duke of Mayenne knowing that the King would not attempt with inferiour Forces to pass the River in the face of his Army , continued with confidence to batter the place ; and the Cannon having made way with about Five hundred s●ot , the assault was given upon the Two and twentieth day ; which was so sharp , that the Defendents would not have endured it long , if the King at the same time , sending in fresh men on the other side of the River , had not given them new courage and new strength ; and yet nevertheless , having lost the first Trench , they were reduced to their inner Works , with small hope of defending them , if the Mareschal de Biron had not come in with a great many Foot ; who bringing other Cannon into the Isle , which raked thorough their flank with a very great slaughter , forced the Assailants at last to retreat towards the evening . Yet the Duke of Mayenne still persisted in his resolution to force the place , judging , that his glory would be so much the greater , if he could take Meulan before the King's face , by how much the more difficult he esteemed the enterprise , in regard of the hourly relief which the besieged received from the far side of the River . But the King having changed his quarters , and after having furnished Meulan with all things necessary , having lodged his Army upon the great high-way that leads to Paris , the Duke of Mayenne was constrained to send the Duke of Nemours thither with some Light-horse , to prevent the tumults and precipitate despair of the people : after which diminution of his Army , it fortuned , that news came presently , how the old Castle at Rouen was seized upon by some seditious persons , and that the whole City was brought into very great danger and confusion : wherefore , upon the five and twentieth day he resolved to raise his siege , and to march that way without delay , ( so much did accidental chances alwayes assist the King's proceedings ) and yet the danger of Rouen vanished without any trouble : for the Sieur de la Londe , who commanded the Soldiers , having driven out those that made the tumult the same night , and also the Sieur d' Allegre , who was the Head of them , restored the City unto its former quietness . But the Duke of Mayenne , thinking it at last impossible to take Meulan , considering the hourly relief it had from the King ; and not being willing to lose time , and destroy his Army upon a vain enterprise , resolved to draw off , and with easie marches to meet the Supplies from Flanders and Lorain , which he had intelligence were advancing speedily towards him . On the other side , the King being intent upon cutting off provisions from Paris on all sides , resolved unexpectedly to assault the City of Dreux , his mind giving him that he should take it before the Duke of Mayenne returned , and so not onely totally shut up the passage of Normandy , but also keeping a strong Garrison there , cut off and molest the wayes of Beausse , and hinder the free passage between Chartres and Paris . The Sieur de la Falandre and Captain la Viette , were in Dreux , both valiant Soldiers ; who having a sufficient Garrison , received the siege very constantly , which was begun upon the last of February , shewing in the first skirmishes both firm resolution of mind , and great experience in War : which opinion conceived of them , they did the more confirm at the Mareschal de Biron's viewing and discovering the place : for they laid him an Ambush of many Musketiers , secretly placed in the moat , by whom Charles Brise the chief Cannoneer , who was close by him , Captain la Boulaye , and two others of his own servants were slain ; he himself being shot upon the Target with three bullets , and beaten to the ground , was not wounded by reason of the goodness of his Arms ; but yet he had much ado to get off , and had certainly been taken prisoner by the Enemy , if his son the Baron , who followed him very near , had not opportunely succoured and disingaged him . The valour of the Defendents was not less in other actions : for the Artillery having made a great breach by the third of March , the King commanded the Foot to assault the Curtine , at which fighting gallantly from noon to Sun-set , the Defendents at the last beat back the King's Forces with a very great slaughter ; and following them victoriously into their Trenches , slew three Captains there , and two hundred soldiers . About this time the King received seasonable assistance from many parts : for having called unto him all the supplies of the Provinces , first of all the Mareschal d' Aumont joyned with him , who led the Gentry of Champagne , and One thousand and two hundred Reiters newly sent out of Germany by the Sieur de San●y ; and a while after , the Grand Prior and the Baron de Giury came up with Two hundred Gentlemen , and three hundred Light-horse ; and at last Captain Raulet Go●ernor of Pont de l' Arche , the Commendatory de Chattes , the Sieur de l' Archant , and other Gentlemen , brought in the Forces of Normandy : after whose arrival , the King , desirous to try the last push for the place he had besieged , caused four other pieces of Cannon , with great store of Ammunition to be fetched from Meulan , where they had been left , and began to batter it afresh with very great violence . But the news of the besieging of Dreux being come to Paris , it is not credible how much mens minds were altered by it , and how much the people murmured and mutined at it , being exposed more than all others to future dangers , and to the present distresses of hunger : wherefore the Cardinal-Legat , and the Spanish Ministers being very much troubled , endeavoured not only by means of the Preachers , to appease and chear up the Citizens , but sollicited the Duke of Mayenne with frequent Letters , and resenting Messages , spurring him up with often vehement complaints , and seeming to wonder , that having much a stronger Army , he should let the principal City , on which the most secure hopes of the League relied , to be brought into such scarcity , that it was necessary to prevent those imminent insurrections which were secretly laboured for on the Kings part ; that so much money had now been spent , and so much pains taken , and that nothing had been done save enterprises of small or no account to the sum of affairs ; and that it was evident , nothing else was endeavoured , nothing else pretended , but to consume time unprofitably , and tire out the patience of the Confederates ; and the Three hundred thousand Crowns sent by the Pope being once spent , with what money would he maintain his Army for the future ? with Contributions of the Parisians , who having been already long blocked up , and reduced to extream want of necessaries , were fain to pay ten Crowns for a Bushel of Wheat , and to live upon Bread alone without any other subsistance ? that every one desired he would at last make tryal , whether the Swords of the Confederates could cut as well , and were as sharp , as those of the Bearnois , ( so they called those of the Kings party ) and that the Catholick King had not emptied his Garisons of Flanders , to the end , his Souldiers should lose their time in idleness ; that it was manifestly seen how much a mans resolution was to be valued ; for the King without money , without being prop'd up by Confederates , without Friends , and in a manner without any Towns , had in a few months traversed all France , taken more places and Forts than there were days in the year , and now fiercely and resolutely threatned the City of Paris it self , even in the face of the Army of the League . The Duke of Mayenne moved by these complaints , earnestly redoubled many times , though in his own mind he feared the unexpertness of his men , and did much esteem the valour of the Nobility that followed the Kings Camp ; yet was he resolved to put it to a day , because the great advantage he had in number made him conceal his own opinion ; and his being Head of the Confederates , forced him to manage the War by the directions of others , fearing many inconveniences if he should have gone about to manage it his own way : Wherefore being joined with Count Egmont , who brought from Flanders Fifteen hundred Lanciers , and Four hundred Carabines ; and having met Colonel St. Paul some two days after , who brought Twelve hundred Horse , and Two thousand German Foot out of Lorain ; he began his march without further delay to raise the siege of Dreux , and come presently to the issue of a Battel . The Flemish Cavalry were excellently well horsed , and gallantly set forth with Silk and Gold , but generally undervalued in respect of the French Gentry : On the other side , the Carabines , armed for the most part with back , brest , and pot , and mounted upon nimble horses of a middle size , being expert in all encounters , were not only esteemed by their own , but , which imported more , feared by their Enemies . The Germans led by St. Paul , had been raised in the name of the Sieur de Sancy , who sent by the King to the Princes of Germany , and having obtained money from the Lant-Grave of Hesse , the Count of Mombelliard , and from the Cities of Vlme and Norembergh , had levied Horse and Foot to join with the Mareschal d' Aumont in Champagne , which the Cavalry prosperously did ; who by the way of Langres ( though by a various passage ) came to the place appointed ; but the Infantry being come near the City of Strasbourg , was encompassed by the Duke of Lorain , and to free themselves from danger , broke their Faith ; and having received new money in the name of the Confederates , was come into the Camp of the League , under the command of Colonel St. Paul : With these Forces , and the old Army , which amounted in all to the number of Four thousand five hundred Horse , and little less than Twenty thousand Foot : The Duke furnished with victual , and all things necessary , reviewed his Army diligently upon the Ninth of March , and having given his Souldiers leave to rest all the day following , upon the Eleventh day in the morning he moved toward Dreux , which Town was still fiercely battered and assaulted by the King. But the King having intelligence , that the Duke of Mayenne increased in strength , advanced towards him with a resolution to fight ; being deceived both by the constancy of the defendents , from whom he did not think to have met with such resistance ; and by the celerity of the Duke , who he did not believe would so suddenly have joined with the Supplies of the Confederates , determined to raise the siege , being not well resolved to fight , by reason of the inequality of Forces ; yet intending ( in case he should come to a battel ) to find out the most convenient place , and most advantageous ground that he could for his Army . The Artillery was drawn off upon Munday , being the Twelfth of March , in the morning ; but because the King would have the Baggage to go before , and that the Army should march in Battalia , the day was already almost spent when the Camp moved , nor did they arrive at Nonancourt , their appointed Quarter , till many hours of the night were past : At which time , a mighty storm of rain falling from Heaven , among terrible thunder and lightning , put the whole Army into a very great fright , as well because retreats are always formidable to those that know not the intimate secrets of command , as by reason of the fame which was spread abroad of the powerful Forces of the Enemies ; and because both Fortune and the Weather seemed to conspire in prejudice of that Army , which almost half drowned , marched as if they were flying under favour of the dark , though close in the ranks and files of their Divisions . The terrour of the rawer men , was increased by a prodigious Apparition , which as the rain ceased , appeared in the midst of the Skie ; for there were seen two wonderful great Armies , of a red bloody colour , which rushed visibly together in ●he Air , amidst the horrible noise of the thunder ; and , within a while after , the e●●nt not appearing , they both vanished , and were covered again with exceeding thick and most obscure clouds ; which though it were diversly interpreted by many , seemed most probably to portend mischief and ruine to that Army , which inferiour in strength , and altogether void of other help , than that of their own Forces , retired , as it were already conquered , while the Enemy advanced ; and so much the more , because those were the very places , where , in the first Civil Wars , the Kings Predecessors , and his Faction of the Hugonots , lost the first Battel against the Duke of Guise , wherein the Prince of Conde in the midst of the terrible slaughter of his men , was both wounded and taken prisoner . But the Army being come to Nonancourt , ( a Town which had been taken two days before ) and refreshed both with great fires kindled in every place , and with plenty of victual , which the Mareschal de Byron caused to be disposed with very good order thorow the whole quarters , as well of Horse as Foot , the Souldiers recovered strength and courage : and the King being come to his lodging with the Mareschals of Aumont and Byron , began to consult whether he should venture the hazard of a Battel . One thing disswaded him from it , which was the inequality of the number of the two Armies ; for in the Kings , there were not above Eight thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , which were about half as many as that of the League ; and if he had a mind to avoid the encounter , there was also conveniency to retreat beyond the River Eure into places of lower Normandy , all abounding with provisions , and all reduced to the Kings obedience ; where , with variety of opposition and of effects , the Enemy might be hindred and kept in play . But not only the promptness of the Kings nature inclined to generous resolutions , but also the condition of present affairs withstood that determination : For his Forces consisting in the Union of the Gentry , who served upon their own charge , without pay or reward , it was necessary to make use of them in the first ardour of their courage , and not to suffer their first fury to be cooled by their expences and sufferings . To this was added , the want of money , which was very great and irreparable , for the payment of the Swisses , and other strangers ; so that they could not be long maintained and kept together : Whereas on the other side , there was no doubt but the Enemy would never want means , not only to sustain , but also to increase their Forces to a greater number , whensoever it should please the Pope , and the King of Spain : And finally , the Kings foundation was wholly grounded upon frankness of courage and resolution , it being necessary to hazard the lesser to obtain the greater : and because all other hopes were weak , necessity perswaded to set the sum of affairs upon the edge of the Sword ; nor could it seem other than faint-heartedness and cowardize , not to second that prosperous beginning , which fortune had favorably shewed him . To all these reasons was added , the opinion of the Mareschal de Byron ( whose counsels , by reason of his wisdom and experience , were by the King observed as Oracles ) who thought it not only difficult , but in a manner altogether impossible to avoid the putting of it to a Battel , and to retire without receiving some notable loss in passing the Rivers , if the Duke of Mayenne should follow them in the Reer : And he judged it better advice to fight resolutely with the vigour and forwardness of the Army , than to be destroyed piece-meal , without the least hope of any good : Wherefore the King , being determined to fight , designed the form of the Battel ; and having asked the counsel of the oldest Souldiers about it , all of them approved his opinion without contradiction . The King knew the Enemies Army abounded with a great number of Lanciers , who being spread at large along the field , there was no doubt but they would break in , and by consequence endanger the putting of his Cavalry in disorder , composed all of Gentlemen-Voluntiers , who serving upon their own expence , without pay or obligation , had in the revolution of the Civil Wars given over the use of Lances , for their conveniency , and as more ready , had taken Pistols in their steads , in imitation of the Reiters : Wherefore desiring by industry to remedy this disadvantage , which he , and the most experienced Commanders were wont to deplore , he divided his Cavalry into many Squadrons , to render the encounter of the Lances less effectual ; in whose passage , two or three lesser Bodies might charge them on all sides , and not receive the shock of their front , with a firm encounter and continued order . To every Body of Horse he joined Squadrons of Foot , to the end that the hail of small shot might not only favour his own men in the encounter , but that falling among the Enemies , and doing execution upon them , it might make them weaker , and their violence the less united : a remedy which for the need thereof in the difference of Arms , having often been consulted and approved of , did that day give proof how considerable it was in effect . The King having invented the Form wherein the Army was to be drawn up and imbattelled , gave the design thereof into the hand of the Baron de Byron Camp-Master-General ; and chose Monsieur de Vicy , an old Colonel of the French Infantry , and a man of great valour and experience , Serjeant-Major-General ; an Office , for the high importance of it , not wont to be conferred but upon such persons as by their approved knowledge and long practice in remarkable occasions , had gotten the credit and reputation of Command , and consequently both knew and were known of all . The remainder of the night was spent in rest , till the Drums and Trumpets , at the first peep of light , gave notice of the approaching day ; in the beginning whereof Mass was celebrated in all the quarters of the Catholicks , and the Hugonots made their Prayers apart : after which , the whole Army being come forth into the field , the Carriages of provision passed without tumult or confusion thorow all the files , the Mareschal de Byron having care thereof , whose orderly Government , to the admiration of all , shewed his great experience in the discipline of War. The Army being refreshed and fed , they began with less haste than they had done the evening before , to march toward the field of Yvry , appointed by the King for the place of Battel , as well because it was large and spacious on all sides , as by reason of many places of advantage , which he ( preventing the Enemy ) had designed to make himself Master of . This field takes the compass of many miles in a circular form ; it is bounded on the left side ( on which the Kings Army came ) by two great commodious Villages , one called Fourcanville , the other St. André ; and on the other side , where the Army of the League marched , a thick Wood shuts up the Plain , commonly called by the Country-people , * Le clos de la prairie : on the West-side , towards which both Armies marched , it ends in a deep Valley , in which runs the River Eure , of a reasonable breadth , upon whose banks are two great Bourgs , Anet towards the South , and Yvry situated on the other side towards the North. The River under Anet is wont to be easily forded without danger ; but a large Bridge of planks , upon great pieces of timber , leads from the further side into Yvry . The field flat and open on all sides , not encumbred with hedges , nor uneven with banks and ditches , hath only a little natural hollowness , which extends it self a little way , almost in the midst of the plain right over against the above-named Village of Fourcanville . The Sieur de Vicy , and the Baron de Byron , together with the Sieur de Surene , and Captain Favas , who that day executed the Office of Adjutants , being all rode before into this place , drew up the Army as it came , and disposed it in such manner , that the Village of St. André flanked it on the right side , and Fourcanville on the left ; wherein , the ill weather continuing , they might quarter upon all occasions conveniently under cover : and the hollow of the Plain happened to be in the Front of the Army , where the Forlorn-hope ( which they call Les E●fans perdus ) was to be placed . The Duke of Montpensier led the Van , the King commanded the Battel , and the Mareschal de Byron the Reer . The Cavalry of the Army was drawn into five Bodies , whereof the first , led by the Mareschal d' Aumont , with two Regiments of Firelocks by it , stood upon the left hand , in the uttermost part of the field . Next it , was the second , commanded by the Duke of Montpensier , flanked on the right hand by a Squadron of Swisse Infantry , and on the left by another of the Germans . The third , bigger than all the rest , in which was the Kings Person , the Prince of Conty , the Count of St. Paul , and the choicest number of Lords and Gentlemen , was flanked by the Swisses of the Guard on the right hand , and by those of Colonel Balthazar on the left . The fourth , led by Mareschal de Byron , followed on the right hand of this , and ●●d neer it two Regiments of French Firelocks . The fifth and last , of German Horse ▪ ●ed by Count Theodorick of Schombergh , reached down to the houses of the Village of St. Andre . Two other Squadrons of Horse besides these were in the front of the Battel , some fifty paces before all the rest ; one commanded by the Grand Prior and the Baron de Giury , wherein were four hundred Light-horse ; and the other by the Baron de Byron , in which were three hundred Cuirasses : And in the midst , between these two Squadrons , were placed the Artillery , commanded by the Philibert de la Guiche , with * fifty Harquebusiers on horseback , two hundred Pioneers , and the ordinary company of Cannoneers . The Forlorn-hope , led by three Colonels , St. Denis , Brignolet , and Parabiere , some fifty paces before the Artillery and the whole Army , lay close in that hollow that was in the midst of the Plain , so that it could not be hurt by the Enemies Cannon ; and kneeling with one knee on the ground , could hardly be discovered by those that knew not of their being there . In this manner the Army , not in a crooked form , or shape of a Half-moon , but spreading it self in a straight line , had an equal front , except only that the Grand Prior , and the Baron de Byron with their Squadrons , and the Artillery , being advanced forwarder than the rest , covered the main Body of the Battel . They had not yet made an end of ordering and imbattelling the Army , when two several supplies from several parts came up unto the King : for the Sieurs du Flessis , de Mouy , and de la Tremouille , came out of Poictou with about two hundred Horse ; and out of Picardy the Sieur de Humieres with about * fourscore Gentlemen , stirred up by the report which was spread abroad that there was like to be a Battel about that time : which supplies , though small , yet coming so opportunely , and being increased by fame , gave wonderful courage and assurance to every one , all being of opinion that it was clearly the mercy of Heaven in favour of the King , who unexpectedly received those helps , in so urgent a time of need : and every one more esteeming the happiness of the Omen , than the considerableness of their Forces , they were welcomed with loud joyful acclamations : and that they might not disturb the order of the Army , they went into the Kings Squadron placed just in the middle of the Battel . The Duke of Mayenne on the other side having intelligence that the King was risen from the siege of Dreux , and that being neither stayed by any hinderance of the rain , nor by the darkness of the night , he marched with exceeding great speed towards Normandy , was of opinion that he , by reason of the inequality of Forces , would have avoided the hazard of fighting , and therefore hastened the march of his Army , hoping that the usual confusion of all Retreats might afford him some opportunity ( especially in the passage of so many Rivers ) to b●eak , or at least endamage the Enemy : and being not only the belief of the General , but the universal opinion of the whole Army , every one of his own accord quickned his pace , promising themselves an exceeding easie , and very secure Victory without loss of blood : from which haste it came to pass , that though the Army marched as close as they could in their ranks , yet were the Squadrons of it something confused , and almost quite disordered , by the unequalness of the way . But going on with this diligence towards Yvry , with an intention to take the Ring in the passage of the River , the Sieurs de Rhosne and Gessan , who led the first divisions , in the entry of the Plain discovered the Kings Army ; which , drawn up in Battalia , and having the advantage of the Field , expected the encounter of the day . This news , which passed from Van to Reer , did in great measure cool the courage of many , who alread● had inconsiderately promised themselves the Victory with●ut fighting , and caused the Army to make a hal● to draw up and recover their order . The Army of the League was divided into two Battalions , whereof the right was led by the Duke of Nemours , and the left by the Chevalier d' Aumale . In the point of the Right Wing was the Count d' Egmont , with the Lanciers he had brought out of Flanders ; next which were a Body of Swisses commanded by their Colonels , Fifer and Berling , and flanked with the Regiments of Ponsenac , Disemieux , and Chasteliere . Then the Duke of Nemours his Regiment , wherein were Four hundred Horse ; and between these and the Swisses were placed the Artillery . In the Left Wing Four hundred Light Horse , Burguignons and Spaniards , spred themselves in the uttermost parts to the very edge of the Field , and by the side of them , the Body of German Foot , commanded by the Colonel St. Paul , and flanked by the French and Lorain Regiments of Tremblecourt , Tenissay , and Chastaigneraye ; and next these , was placed the Squadron of the Chevalier d' Aumale , wherein were the Troops of the Sieur de Longchamp , de Perdriel , and de Fountaine Martel . The Duke of Mayenne with his Cornet and Four hundred Gentlemen , which in all made Seven hundred Horse , was in the midst between the two Wings , flanked by the Flemish Carabines ; and before all were two Squadrons of Reiters led by the Duke of Brunswick , and by Bassompier , who were to charge , and wheel off after their wonted manner , and so passing between the two Wings , should fall as a Reserve , and rally themselves in order , that they might return more fresh into the Battel . In this order , the Army marching gently toward the Plain , and by degrees turning their backs to Yvry , and the banks of the River , came up to face the Kings Army , when the day was already almost spent ; for having marched disorderly , they had been forced to waste a great deal of time to rank themselves again : Whereupon the near approaching of night , together with the constant extreamity of wet weather , withheld both Genera● 〈◊〉 giving way , that the Battel should be begun ; but after they had stood thus som●●wo hours , faintly skirmishing , because each was careful not to engage their Forces , the day being already shut in on every side , the King drew his Army with a great deal of conveniency into Fourcanille , and St. Andre , and the Duke of Mayenne with as much inconveniency was fain to quarter his men as well as he could , having but very few houses ; which want he supplied by the help of Tents and Pavillions , set up within the descent of the valley , toward the bank of the River . The night was full of unquietness , and continual stir on both sides , kindling great fires very thick in each Camp , and Sentinels being set out all over the field , which were changed every half hour by the Colonels who went the rounds ; though the Kings Army , by reason of the abundance of victual , of the conveniency of houses , and because the Infantry was enclosed on all sides with barricadoes , rested more quietly , and by their ease received greater refreshment . The Duke of Mayenne , a Friend to secure counsels , would willingly have avoided the encounter of a Battel , spinning out the War in length , to tire out the forwardness of the Nobility that followed the King , to reduce them into want of money , and in length of time to make them consume their Ammunition of War , whereof he knew they had no very great store ; thinking by these arts , he should at last perfect his designs . But on the one side , Count Egmont opposed it with fierce protestations , that he was not come to consume the Catholick Kings Souldiers unprofitably , who depriving his Low-Countries of their own Forces to assist Religion in France , desired the War might be ended with one manly blow . And on the other side , it was opposed ( though more modestly ) by Monsignor Girolamo di Portia , who was present in the Camp in the Legats name , and who alledging the weariness of the Confederates , and the great superiority of Forces , excited the Duke to a generous resolution : Nor was he himself without some consideration of the Parisians , whom he knew to be tired with contributions , pinched with dearth , unsatisfied with him , and ready ( if things should be drawn out in length ) to embrace the opportunity of a revolt ; wherefore at last , he resolved he would no longer defer the encounter . Thereupon the next morning , being Wednesday , the Drums and Trumpets calling at the first appearance of day , the Armies were imbattelled in the same place and manner as they had been the night before : But because the Viscount de Tavannes , who put the Horse in order , while the Sieur de Rhosne did the like unto the Foot , was extreamly short-sighted , he placed the several Divisions so close to one another , that he not only left no space thorow which the Reiters , according to order given , might wheel about , and rally behind the Army , but even the very Divisions themselves , not having any intervals , by means whereof , they might open when they moved , if they did but stir never so little , justled and crouded one another ; a fault , which not being taken notice of by any body , and being therefore left without remedy , put the Army of the League into great confusion . On the other side , the Kings Forces , by reason of their lesser number being easier to put in order , were not only set in Battalia without confusion ; but first the Mareschal de Byron , and then the King himself visited every Division with great diligence , and reviewed every thing very carefully . The King was upon a great Bay Courser , armed all over , except his face and head , and gallopping up and down thorow all the several Squadrons , did more by his looks and gestures , than by his words , which could scarcely be heard by the multitude , recommend his own fortune , and the common safety unto his Army ; in which , his whole strength consisted , and with it the heighth of their common hopes : And he with an undaunted countenance , but sometimes with tears in his eyes , put his Commanders , and all those that heard him , in mind , that not only the safety of the Crown of France , but the sole way to save each mans particular life depended upon the point of the Sword , and the valour of their own Arms ; that there were no other Armies to be drawn together , nor other Nobility to take up Arms , or open any other way of safety , than to fight stoutly to the death : And at last , standing still at the head of the main Battalion , joining his hands , and lifting up his eyes to Heaven , he said so loud , that he was heard by many , O Lord , thou knowest the intentions of my heart , and with the Eye of thy Providence , thou piercest into the secretest of my thoughts ; If it be best for this people , that I should attain the Crown , which belongs to me by right , do thou favour and protect the justice of my Arms : But if thy will hath determined the contrary , if thou takest away my Kingdom , take away my Life also at the same time , that I may shed my Blood fighting at the head of these who put themselves in danger for my sake . At the end of which words there arose in the Front of the Battel , a loud acclamation from those that heard him ●ith an unanimous cry of Vive le Roy , which being taken and redoubled from Squadron to Squadron , thorow the whole Army , gave a most happy beginning to the Battel . But he having taken his Helmet , covered with a long gallant plume of white Feathers for a mark , that he might be followed , and knowing that the wind was against him , which would have covered and blinded all his Army with the smoak of the Muskets and Cannon , began with great art to make his Divisions wheel to the left hand , turning to gain the wind , yet moving but a very few paces ; which the Duke of Mayenne seeing , who likewise stood in the Front of his Battalion , and being desirous to hinder whatsoever the Kings intention was , caused presently the sign of Battel to be given by the Generals Trumpet ; at the sound whereof the Cannon fired with a thundering noise , but with so different art , care , and fortune , that the Dukes shot all too low , and killed not any body but a Gentleman of the Duke of Montpensiers ; and the Kings , by the diligence and skill of Monsieur de la Guiche , being charged and discharged the second time , did with a very great slaughter disorder the two Squadrons of Reiters which were in the Front of the Army , and also did much mischief to Count Egmont , who with his Lanciers stood on the outside of the Left Wing , and who being unwilling to stay till they should fire the third time , and utterly rout his men , was the first that gave the On-set , falling upon the Grand Priors Light-horse with so much gallantry , that they not being able to resist the violence of the Lances , and the furious shock of stronger horses , were broken into , and charged quite thorow the very midst of their Squadron ; so that the Flemings in contempt ran in , turning their horse tails upon the Kings Cannon , and killing many of the Cannoniers and Pioniers which were by them ; but having half disordered themselves by this vanity , they were at the same time charged with very great fury on the Right hand by the Mareschal d' Aumont , on the Left by the Baron de Byron ; and the Grand Prior with the Baron de Guiry , having rallied their horse again , being full of spight and anger , gave them so desperate a charge in the Front , that being surrounded by all these in Van , Flank and Reer , they were all instantly cut in pieces with the Count that commanded them . At the same time the Squadrons of the Duke of Montpensier , and that of the Duke of Nemours in the Van-Guard , and the Count Schomberghs , with that of the Chevalier d' Aumale in the Reer-Guard , charged one another with so much valour and courage on both sides , that it was hard to know which would have the advantage at the last : For the Duke of Montpensier , whose horse was killed under him in the first encounter , and who by the great care and courage of his men was mounted upon another , being incompassed by the Gentry of Normandy , fought with admirable valour : and the Duke of Nemours , very young , but of a generous spirit , raised by the advantage of the greater number of his Forces , ( after the encounter of the Lances ) was with short weapons fallen pell-mell into the midst of the Battel . On the other side , the Count de Schombergh with the German Horse , not wheeling off , but charging home into the very Body of the Enemy , with Volleys of Pistols , did great execution upon the Squadron of the Chevalier d' Aumale , who , no less valiant than fame reported him , being seconded by a strong party of his men , made the Conflict very sharp and dangerous . But the Reiters who were placed before the Duke of Mayenne , having received much damage by the Artillery , advancing nevertheless wheeling to make their charge : but when they came into the hollow of the field , they found the Forlorn-hope , who standing up courageously upon their feet , welcomed them with a terrible storm of Musket-bullets , by which the Duke of Brunswick , one of their chief Commanders being slain , and many other wounded and beaten to the ground , assoon as ever they had discharged their Pistols , they fell off according to the custom of their Discipline , turning to get behind the Body of the Army , as they had received Orders from their General : but not having found the passage open , as by directions it should have been , they , by reason of the narrowness of the Intervals between the Squadrons , rushed upon and disordered that great Body of Lances wherewith the Duke of Mayenne followed them to charge the Battel , so that he was constrained to stop , and make his men couch their Lanches , setting himself to keep off the Reiters , and disingage himself from them , lest he should have been routed by their inconsiderate violence : which the King observing , and laying hold of the opportunity that disorder of his Enemies afforded him , setting spurs to his Horse , and being boldly seconded by the flower of the Nobility that followed his Cornet , he fell in fiercely to the Battel before the Duke of Mayenne could recover himself from the incumbrance of the Reiters , and make his Lances take their career ; whereby they becoming useless , because they do their effect and receive their force and vigour by running , it was necessary to throw them away , and fight with their Swords alone , against the Kings Squadrons , in which all were Knights and Gentlemen , who besides their Tucks , were admirably well armed , and had each man a Case of Pistols at his Saddle : yet did not this startle the valour of the Duke , nor make those that followed him lose courage ; but after a furious Volley of Carabines ▪ rushing in boldly with gallant horses , they made the Victory first doubtful , and then bloody to the Enemy : for in the very beginning , the Sieur de Rhodes , a youth of great expectation , who carried the Royal white Cornet , being slain with a thrust thorow the fight of his Bever , and a Page falling in the same place , who wore a great Plume like that of the Kings , it was commonly believed of all that the King himself was dead : upon which mistake , the Squadron began to break , some yielding back to the right , some to the left hand : But the Kings Horse and Plume being known afterwards , he himself fighting desperately with his Sword in his hand in the first rank , and with his voice exhorting those that were near to follow him , they turned , and shut themselves close together all in the same place , and taking their second Pistols , fought with the wonted valour of the French Nobility : so that all impediments being overcome and broken to pieces , they at length overthrew the Enemy with an exceeding great slaughter , and made them turn their backs ; and being mingled with them , pursued them , terribly wounding and killing , to the very entry of the Wood , into which the Reiters also , being disordered , first falling foul upon their Cannon , and then sometimes upon one Squadron , sometimes upon another , were retreated , without ever turning their faces , to their own infinite dishonour , and the no less prejudice of their Army . Almost at the same instant , the Duke of Montpensier , relieved by the Mareschal d' Aumont , who fell in upon the flank , had routed the Vanguard of the Duke of Nemours ; and the Count of Schombergh , relieved by the Baron de Byron , had likewise beaten the Reerguard of the Chevalier d' Aumale ; and the Grand Prior , having rallied his Light-horse , had broken and done great execution upon those of the Spaniards and Bourguignons , who shut up the Reerguard in the very uttermost parts of the Army : so that all the Cavalry of the League being disordered and put to flight , had left the field free unto the Enemy ; and fleeing with all speed , made towards Yvry , to save themselves by passing the River . But the Victory was neither secure nor pleasing in the Kings Camp , because they did not yet see the Kings Person ; and the first news of his death that was dispersed , was yet believed true by many : nor would there have been any joy in the Army , if he had not appeared at the head of his Squadron , wherewith he had routed and pursued the Enemies : But at his appearance , who had put off his Helmet to be better known , that joyful cry of Vive le Roy was reiterated , which in the beginning had given an happy Omen of the end of the Battel . The Infantry of the League remained untouched , but invironed on all sides by the Kings Forces . The Swisses made shew as if they would defend themselves ; but seeing that the Cannon were bringing up to rake thorow and break them , they took a resolution to yield ; which the King seeing , because he would not exasperate that Nation , whose friendship was nearly to be valued , assoon as they had laid down their Colours and Arms upon the ground , they were received , and quarter given them by the Mareschal de Byron . The Germans thought to have done the like ; but being the same who having been raised with the Kings money , had revolted to the Duke of Lorain , and with a mercenary spirit had born Arms in favour of the League , after they had ordered their Pikes , and laid down their Colours , were by the Kings command all cut in pieces , for a punishment of their perfidiousness . The French Infantry that yielded , had their lives given them : for the King from the very beginning of the Victory , having , to gain the general love , cried out aloud often times , that the strangers should be put to the Sword , but the French saved alive : the same voice being taken up by the whole Army , thorow all parts of the field , and every one , even in the fury of the Battel , enjoying the benefit of this remarkable clemency , the French that yielded themselves were received without any difficulty . These things being dispatched with very great haste , and the Army remaining Master of the whole field , the King rallying his men in order , followed towards Yvry , whither the Enemy was gotten ; in which place the tumult was dreadful , and the confusion miserable : for the Duke of Mayenne having passed the Bridge , had caused it to be broken down , that the Enemy might not have means to follow him : Whereupon a great number of Run-a-ways crowding and stopping one another , by reason of the narrowness of the place , and of the deep dirt that was in the Town , did in that terrible hurly-burly delay and hinder their own flight ; which disorder the Kings Infantry being come up , who flesh'd with the slaughter of the Germans , pursued fiercely to destroy their Enemies , many precipitated with fear , resolved to venture the wading over the River , which being deep of it self , and swelled by the abundance of rain , the greater part of them were miserably drowned . But the Reiters not having the heart to hazard themselves in the water , cut off their horses legs , that they might serve them for a Brest-work , and resolved now to give that proof of their valour and courage , which they should much more fitly have done in the Battel . This execution , rather than fight , lasted above an hour : for the Muskets playing upon them on all sides from the higher grounds and places of advantage , destroyed those reliques in such manner , that very few of them remained alive ; but not without much blood ; for many of the Conquerours , by their too hasty desire of getting to them , were either choaked in the mud , and slaughter of dead bodies , or slain by the Reiters with their Pistols . The Duke of Nemours , the Chevalier d' Aumale , Bassompierre , Rhosne , the Viscount de Tavannes , and others , took a different way , and passing by the Wood side , with a longer , but more secure journey , retired to Chartres without being followed . The Duke , Colonel St. Paul , Montsignor di Portia , and a great many Gentlemen who escaped from the Battel , having fled seven leagues with very great speed , came to Mante , into which Town they were received the same evening , though the people at first wavered in their resolution . The King omitted not to prosecute them in the heat ; but not being able to pass at the Bridge of Yvry , which was already broken and beaten down ; to avoid the danger of whirlpools , he was forced to go about , and ford the River near Anet ; by which delay having lost above two hours time , he could not possibly overtake the Enemy , but quartered in a Village called Rhosny , a league from Mante , where the Mareschal d' Aumont , the Grand Prior , and the Duke of Montpensier arrived also ; the Mareschal de Byron staying behind with the Infantry and the remainder of the Army . There died that day , what by the Sword , what in the passing of the River , above six thousand of the Army of the League , among which the Count d' Egmont , the Duke of Brunswick , and the Sieur de la Chastaigneraye . There were taken the Sieur de Cygogu● , who carried the Dukes white Cornet , the Count of Anfrist , a German , the Marquis de Magnelay , the Sieurs de Bois-Dauphin , de Medavid , de Long-champ , de Flandre , de Fontaine Martel , and their Colonels , Tenissay , Disemieux , and Chasteliere . The Conquerors took twenty Cornets of Horse , the Standard of the Flemish Lances , the Banner of the Colonel of the Reiters , Four and twenty Ensigns of the Swisses , Sixty French Colours , Eight pieces of Cannon , with all the Baggage and Ammunition which followed the Camp. The number of the dead on the Kings side , were not above Five hundred , among which the Sieur de Clermont , Captain of his Guards , one of the German Colonels , the Sieur de Crenay , who carried the Duke of Montpensiers Cornet , the Sieur de Loncaunay , a Norman Gentleman , who being Threescore and twelve years old , died fighting in the fury of the Battel , and the Marquess de Nesle , who being left wounded upon the ground , died within a little while after . Among the wounded , who in all were not full Two hundred , were the Baron de Byron , the Counts of Ghoysy and Lude , Maximilian de Bethune , Sieur de Rosny , and the Sieurs de Montluet , d' O , and de Lavargne , of which hurts , they were cured within a few dayes without any danger . This was the Battel fought in the field of Yvry , upon the Fourteenth day of March ; wherein , as the Kings valor appeared eminent , and his prudence wonderful ; so there was no doubt , but that , after him , the first praises belonged to the Mareschal d' Amont , the Baron de Byron , and the Duke of Montpensier ; since that the first two in the beginning of the day , fighting gallantly , repelled the violence of the Flemish Lances , who were victoriously come up to their very Cannon ; and in the latter end they defeated the Carabines , who having done much mischief to the King's Squadron , roving afterwards up and down , and wheeling about the Field , did furiously infest , and hinder all the other Squadrons of the Victory : And the Duke of Montpensier charging the Enemies Right Wing , wherein was the flower of their youth , though his Horse were killed under him , he being fain to fight desperately , in very great danger , to get upon another , and that before his eyes the Sieur de Crenay was slain , who carried his Cornet , which he was fain to recover with much hazard ; yet fought he with so great courage , that the enemies being routed and scattered , he was one of the first that followed the King in the pursuit of those that fled . But in all the revolutions of the Battel , which was for the most part between the Cavalry on both sides , the bravery of the French Gentry appeared very singular , who fighting for no other reward , save only honor , being excellently well armed , and gallantly mounted , had still the victory in all encounters , though fighting often with Swords and Pistols against the violence of Lances ; they also did sometimes find the disadvantage of those Weapons , which their own conveniency , not the Direction or Discipline of their Commanders had taught them to make use of . On the other side , the error of the Viscount de Tavannes was very remarkable , in placing the Divisions so near and close together , that they could not turn without falling foul upon one another ; so that not onely the Reiters , who were much feared , became useless ; but even the Duke of Mayenne , who with great conduct dis-engaged himself from that so great disorder , was fain after to lose the effect and vigor of his Lances : Which notable example teaches , That in matters of War , Prudence , and bravery of Courage , ought in a Commander to be also accompanied with a strong and perfect constitution of body , free from all defects . Nor was the vanity of the Flemmings less considerable ; who out of a pride to turn their horse-tails upon the Cannon , disordered themselves in such manner , that it was very easie to break into them , and beat them back : For if with the same fury , wherewith they charged thorough the Grand Priors Squadron , they had rushed upon the Duke of Montpensier who followed him , and had been backed by the Duke of Nemours , who should presently have given him a second charge , the Victory might very easily by that means have inclined in favour of the League . At the same time , the Kings Justice and Clemency , worthy of eternal glory , appeared likewise ; who , with an example of memorable severity , commanded , that the Germans who had broken their Faith , should all be put to the sword to the last man : And on the other side , with exceeding great benignity , he received not onely those who yielded voluntarily , but even those also who fighting constantly were taken prisoners . His wisdom also and policy in Government was noted by many ; for knowing how much the Gentry love the Gentry , which are like themselves , and how nearly those very men are linked , either in blood or friendship , who in Civil Wars charge one another in a hostile manner , he shewed a very great and anxious care , even to the commanding with a hoarse voice , and crying aloud thorough the field every moment , that the French Gentry should be spared ; which act was so plausible and popular , that it gained him the eternal love of his own soldiers , and no small praise from his very enemies ; every one confessing him to be a worthy King , and a worthy Father , who , with so much affection , spared the blood of his Subjects and Sons , though they were disobedient and rebellious . His familiarity likewise gave great satisfaction ; for supping in publick at Rosny the same night , he would needs have his Commanders sit with him at the same Table , adding these memorable words , That those who had been partakers of the same dangers , ought worthily also to be partakers of the same conveniencies and honors : And , while Supper lasted , calling all those that were present by their Names , praising , cherishing , and thanking even the meanest soldier , with demonstrations ( in his present weakness ) of a full gratitude of mind in time to come , he filled all men with wonderful great hope , and infinite desire to follow him : Arts , to say truth , admirably well suted to the narrowness of his present condition , and to the urgent need he had of the help of every particular man. The news of this defeat came the next day to Paris , brought by the Sieur de Tremblay , who being a prisoner upon his Parole , had not been engaged in the Battel , and had had opportunity to retire with the first : Which news being told by him to the Archbishop of Lyons , deputed Chancellor , and head of the Council of the League , was afterward communicated to the Legat , and the Spanish Ambassadors , every one of which being exceedingly dismaid , feared with reason , that this news would make the people rise , and very much disturb the City of Paris , which expecting every hour to be eased of its distresses by the success of a Victory , being now deprived of all hope to free its self of the straightness of its present condition by the way of Arms and Force , would think of doing it by way of composition and agreement ; hunger being the quickest and sharpest spur that can stir up an Insurrection among the common people , who , not withheld with the Bridle of Decency , is alwayes most prone to follow their present profit ; wherefore , desirous to remedy that inconvenience as much as possibly they could , after long deliberation they determined , that the Preachers ( in whom the People had a wonderful great Faith ) should be the relaters of the news of this Battel in their Sermons , endeavouring , with the wonted effects of Eloquence , to confirm their courages , and perswade them stoutly to resist the crossness of their present fortune . The first of them that executed this charge , was Don Christino de Nizza , who , Preaching to the People upon the Sixteenth day of March being Friday , in the first part of his Discourse , took an occasion to bring in these words , Quos ego amo , arguo & castigo ; upon which he enlarged himself , foretelling , that God would not fail to prove the Faith and constancy of the Parisians , as by infinite examples of Scripture he gave clear testimony , that he was wont to try the courage of his Children ; and then in the second part , being come into the Pulpit , with Letters in his hand , which seemed to be delivered to him at that instant , he lamented that he had not that day done the office of a Preacher , but of a Prophet ; and that God had been pleased by his mouth to advertise the People of Paris , of that temptation which was to fall upon them , as now it troubled him to relate ; since that the Catholick Army having fought with the Enemy two dayes before , was come off with the worst ; to which news , he , with the force of his Eloquence added so many , and so effectual Prayers and Exhortations , that the people who hearkened to him , did not onely not stir in the least manner whatsoever , but shewed themselves most ready to persevere in the defence of themselves , and of Religion , without fearing the heavy tryals of a future siege or famine . The same did Guilliaume Rose , Boucher , Prevost , and all the other Preachers ; and last of all Monsignor Francesco Panigarola , who , though he Preached in the Italian Tongue , was nevertheless continually followed by abundance of persons , by reason of the fame of his Eloquence . The Duke of Mayenne came three dayes after ; but not having the heart to appear in sight of the Parisians ; and fearing those Tragical accidents which of late years had been seen very frequent among the people , he staid at St. Denis , whither the Cardinal Legat , the Ambassador Mendozza , the Commendatory Morreo , the Archbishop of Lyons , and the Sieur de Villeroy came to him : and , at last , the principal Deputies of the Parisians , by whom ( but much more by his sister Madam de Montpensier , who by the quickness of her wit upheld the Affairs of the League exceedingly ) having understood the good inclination of the People to persevere constantly in their defence : first praising so generous a resolution , he afterwards discoursed with them about the state of present matters , shewing , That the loss of the Battel having proceeded rather from the disorders of the Reiters , and several accidenta chances , than from the great Forces of the Enemy ; and his Army , especially the Cavalry , being rather routed than defeated , he hoped within a short time to draw together a Body of men more powerful than the former : That he could not doubt either the Pope or the Catholick would be wanting to Religion , and to the conservation of the State ; and so much the rather , by how much the need appeared to be more urgent ; and that thereby they should within a few weeks see a greater Army on foot , with which , fresh , and entire in strength , he doubted not to subdue the wearied and tired Troops of the Navarrois : That all consisted in opposing the first on-set , and in valiantly supporting the first brunt of the siege which he was confident was preparing against Paris ; for the defence whereof , he would willingly have shut himself up in the City , and , by his example , have taught them how to endure hunger , ( for as for any other danger , there was nothing to be feared from the Enemy ) but that it was generally much more profitable for all , and particularly for the reliefe of the Parisians , that he should march to the confines of Picardy , to gather an Army with all speed , and receive supplies from Flanders and Lorain , and thence with sufficient Forces to return and raise the siege ; which he was certain , if they had but patience to suffer a little inconveniency , would , in the end , prove vain and fruitless : That in his stead he would leave his brother the D. of Nemours , a youth of wonderful high courage , and his Cousin the Chevalier d' Aumale , to command the Soldiers , and have care of the Military part of their defence ; and for other things , the Cardinal-Legat , and the Ministers of the Catholick King being there , and seconded by the ardent zeal of the Council of Sixteen , he could not doubt , but all things would be managed with that prudence which need required : That to shew how little he feared the City could fall into the Enemies hands , and for a pledge of the speedy relief which he meant to make ready for them , he would leave his Mother , Wife , Sister , and Children in the City , to bear part in that fortune which the Citizens should run : That finally , there being nothing else requisite , but to perswade the people , and resist the greediness of the belly , he could not doubt of a happy issue , with the exaltation of the League , and total subversion of his enemies . All of them commended his advice , and the Heads of the people promised to keep united and constant in defending the place to the last man ; beseeching him onely to use all the speed he could possibly , to prevent the extremities of the peoples sufferings , who , for Religion , and in hope of his promises , disposed themselves boldly to meet all those many weighty dangers which they saw hang over their heads . The next day the Duke departed towards Picardy to meet with the D. of Parma , General for the Catholick King in the Low-Countries , knowing that to be the principal point ; and that if the Spaniards lent not their assistance in a considerable manner to him , it would be a very difficult business to get a sufficient Army to raise the siege , and relieve Paris : and in the City they began with infinite diligence to repair the Walls , to scowre the Moats , to cast up Works , to dispose their Artillery , to arm the People , and principally to provide whatsoever they possibly could against the imminent necessity of hunger . In the mean time Man●e and Vernon had yielded themselves to the King since the Victory , in which places he was constrained to stay longer than he intended : for the extremity of ill weather , and continual abundance of Rain , had not onely overflowed the fields , and made the wayes exceeding deep , but had made it impossible to lie in the Field , or march with Cannon and Baggage ; for men and horses could hardly save themselves and be secure within the shelter of houses . In which time notice came to the King of another encounter which had happened in the Province of Auvergne , near the Wall of Issoire , where the Sieurs de Florat and Chaseron , who were for him , had routed and slain the Count of Randan , who commanded for the League ; and with the death of about Two hundred of the Enemy , had made themselves masters of the place . Nor was it long before other news came from the Country of Mayne , where Guy de Lansac , who commanded the party of the League , and the Sieur d' Hertre Governor of Alancon , Head of the King's Forces , charging one another , had not altered the wonted event of things ; but Lansac , Three hundred of his men being slain , and the rest dispersed , was fain to save himself by flight , leaving the King's Forces master of the field in those parts . These several disasters , the news whereof came to Paris one upon the neck of another , did much perplex the thoughts of those that governed ; but above all , of the Cardinal-Legat , upon whose shoulders lay the weight of all present affairs , every one thinking , that he , as one that represented the Pope's person , should , in a cause wherein Religion was the principal object , give supplies both of Men and Money for the relief of that adversity which the League was in at that time : and the Duke of Mayenne complained publickly concerning it , and wrote freely to the Pope , that his backwardness to help so necessary a Cause , was the principal occasion of all those evils . The Spanish Ministers made the same lamentations , being of opinion , that the Legat was the cause the Catholick King was not satisfied in his demands ; and that while he , neglecting his own businesses , succoured the danger of Religion with Men and Money , the Pope keeping his Purse close , and nourishing ambiguous thoughts in his mind , did neither send those necessary supplies which he had often promised , nor consent to the satisfaction of the Catholick King , who , if his just demands had been yielded to , would have employed his utmost Forces , for the common benefit . Nor were the Parisians backwarder in complaints than the rest , who groaning under their present necessities , and the extraordinary scarcity of provisions , did importunately beg to be assisted by the Legat , and relieved by the Pope , since they did all , and suffered all for the Catholick Faith , and for the service of the Holy Church : so that the Legat being surrounded by these troubles , was in wonderful great anxiety of mind ; which was augmented to the extremity , when he understood , that by the Duke of Luxembourg's arrival and negotiation , the Pope was almost utterly withdrawn from the designs of the League ; and moreover , that he seemed ill satisfied at his being gone on to Paris , and that he had not rather stayed in some neutral place , as a disinteressed Mediatour between both parties , and as a labourer for such a Peace as might be effected without danger or damage to the Catholick Religion . The Duke of Luxembourg was gone to Rome with the name of Ambassador from the Catholicks that followed the King , but indeed , to see if he could reconcile the King himself to the Pope , and to the Church , and to take away those opinions , which , being spread abroad by those of the League , were generally believed of him , that he was an obdurate Heretick , a persecutor of the Catholiks , obstinate , and disobedient to the Apostolick See , and a perverse enemy to the Church : Wherefore , having first made a little stay at Venice , to determine with that Senate what manner of proceeding was to be held ; all things being resolved on with most prudent advice , he continued on his way boldly to Rome ; where , having in his first audience , by the dexterousness of his carriage , introduced the Cause of the Catholicks into his discourse , he excused them for following the King , attributing it to be an advantage to the Catholick Religion , not to abandon the lawful King in the hands of the Hugonots , but to hold him on with protestations of service , and win him by modest seasonable instances to return into the bosome of the Church ; which would absolutely have been despaired of , if being forsaken by them , he had been necessitated to have cast himself as a prey to Hereticks ; he began afterwards to let the Pope know those interests , which , under a cloke of Piety , and under the name of Religion , did sway and govern the Lords of the League , how under that pretence , they sought to rob the lawful Successor of the Crown , to bring it into the power of stranger Princes ▪ or to divide it into many parts , and so Canton the Kingdom ; which , as in it self it was unjust by all Laws , both divine and Humane , so would it prove exceeding prejudicial to Religion it self , and to the See of Rome , which would come to lose that Crown that had ever held the protection of the Church , and bring it into the hands of many weak impotent Princes and Tyrants , or else unite it with the too great power of the Spaniards , to the general ruine : That it was much more just , much more easie , and much more profitable for the benefit of Christendom , to invite and perswade the King to his Conversion ; which he not only shewed himself inclined to , with those means that were sutable and convenient for his honor , and which befitted a King of France ; but to which , he was also brought by the necessity of his affairs , finding daily how little he could promise himself from the Hugonots , toward the attaining of the Crown , since that in all his most weighty occurrences , he had for the most part been attended and followed by the Forces of the Catholick Lords , who would fall off from him at last , if he should not resolve to return into the Church ; which considerations accompanied with all thei● circumstances , set forth and amplified by the Dukes eloquence , made a deep impression in the Pope ; to which , another motive of the Ambassadors being added , that his Holiness should not think the Catholicks that followed the King to be few and weak , but the best , soundest , and most considerable part of France , and that with the League there concurred very few of the Gentry , but a rabble of mean , disorderly common people ; and that not onely men of better quality , but also in a manner all the chiefest Prelates of the Kingdom followed the Kings party , upon caution of the promise he had made to turn Catholick , and forsake the rites of Calvinism , stirred up in the Popes consideration , besides the fear of losing the Kingdom of France , and increasing the greatness of the Spaniard , this other weighty respect also ; not to exasperate so much Catholick Nobility united together , which it was most difficult to overcome by force ; but to seek by milde remedies , and gentle wayes , to win the King , and procure the union of the Kingdom by the means of peace ; and the Ambassador having affirmed unto him , that the Cardinal of Bourbon , Lenon-court , and Gondy , together with the Archbishop of Bourges , and other Prelates , had offered the same considerations to the Legat , praying and exhorting him to stand neutral , till matters being come to the knowledge of his Holiness , he might have been able to have given him such Commissions as he should have thought most convenient : The Pope began to suspect no less than others , that Cardinal Gaetano was too much enclined to favour the designs of the Spaniards ; and therefore did no longer give that belief , which was requisite unto his Letters , and withheld his hand from furnishing them with more money ; wherefore the Legat being encompassed with many difficulties , either to take off that suspicion that lay upon him , of his depending too much upon the King of Spain , or seeking to recover that name of Neutral , and dis-interessed , which perchance he might more wisely have maintained from the beginning ; or endeavouring to hinder the siege of Paris ( as he affirmed and told the Spanish Ministers ) invited the Mareschal de Byron to a meeting with him at Noysy , a Castle of Cardinal Condy's , a dayes journey from Paris , to find out some remedy to put an end to the present miseries , which not displeasing the King , for whom it was , by all means , good to shew an affection to the Apostolick See ; and that he was not backward to do what lay in him , to put an end to the War , the interview was agreed upon , and performed within a very few dayes . There met on the Kings side the Mareschal de Byron , the Baron de Giury , Secretary Revol , the Sieur Liancourt , and de la Verriere : And on the other , the Cardinal Legat , the Sieur de Villeroy , the Marquiss of Belin , and other Lords of the League . Their reception was very honorable on both sides , but the event fruitless : For the Legat trying either to perswade the Catholicks to forsake the King , or without any sure foundation of peace , to delay the siege of Paris , which was already set in a way ; and on the other side , the Mareschal labouring to get the Cardinal Legat to come to the King , and exhort him to turn to the Catholick Religion , with security to bring all his Subjects unto their obedience , who had alienated themselves for respect of Religion ; intentions so diverse , could not agree , and the wisdom of both parts did not suffer the one to make it self superior to the other , so they parted again without fruit or conclusion , the Legat having neither obtained the name of Neutral , nor the revolt of the Catholicks from the King , nor the diverting of the siege , which perhaps was his principal aim in the procuring of that meeting . Yet neither was all treating utterly broken off by this parting : for the Sieur de Villeroy , either with a hope of concluding a good Accommodation , or for the same end of delaying the Kings coming , did , with the Duke of Mayennes consent , introduce a Treaty of this business with the Sieur de Plessis Mornay , a great Confident , and ancient servant of the Kings ; but being a Hugonot , very unproper for the present business . But the King not losing time , for all the Treaty of Peace , and knowing , that by how much more the Enemy was straitned , so much more advantageous would be the conditions of Agreement , was wholly intent upon taking in those places near the City , and upon making himself master of all those Passes , by which provisions were brought thither , in shutting up the Passages of the Rivers , and cutting off the ways into the Country ; by this means to obtain that by the necessity of hunger , which was in a manner impossible for him to imagine could be done by force of Arms. To which end , marching with his Army from Mante upon the Twenty ninth of March , he possest himself without difficulty of Cheureuse , Montl'hery , Lagny , and Corbeil , all places proper to block up the City ; and upon the fifth of April sate down before Melun . Melun is a little Town , but well fortified , seven Leagues distant from Paris , through which run two Currents of the River Seine , and therefore is divided into three parts by the Stream , and onely joyned together by Bridges . Monsieur de Forone was in it with sixty Horse , and Five hundred Foot , but little provision of things necessary for their defence , and by terror of the Victory not of too resolute a courage : Yet made they a shew as if they would stand out , and the rather , because Five hundred Townsmen well armed and experienced were joyned with them : But the Raveline of the Gate being battered with seven pieces of Cannon , and two very great Culverines , the Kings Foot ( now accustomed to master great difficulties ) assaulted it with so much fury , that though the breach was very narrow , and high from the ground , yet entred they both the Raveline and the Gate , killing above sixty of the defendents , who retiring into the further part , beyond the second Bridge , and opposite to the Town , set fire on the place they quitted , to keep the assailants , who were at their heels , from being able to follow them ; many houses were burned , and the rest furiously sacked by the violence of the Soldiers . But the other part of the Town whither the defendents were retired , being altogether deprived of the means of making resistance , agreed to yield ( as it did ) if within two dayes there came no relief . The King being lodged there personally in the Suburbs , the Sieur de Villeroy having a safe conduct , came unto him , and perceiving that the Sieur du Plessis , for fear the King should change his Religion , did not go on heartily in the Treaty of Agreement , he had obtained leave , by the means of the Sieur de la Verriere , to have admittance to the King himself , and to that end was come thither unto him . The Duke of Mayenne , who was already gotten to Soissons , had refused at first to give way that Villeroy should enter into this Treaty , thinking it might be ascribed to want of courage in their present fortune ; but afterward , whether he sought by making the Spaniards jealous of a peace , to stir them up to the giving of greater and more resolute supplies , or that he hoped to delay the siege of Paris by the hope of an Accommodation , or that he sought by this means to penetrate into the Kings designs and intentions , or that all these ends moved him together , he permitted Villeroy to meet , and to introduce that negotiation ; for which purpose , being come to Melun , and kindly received by the King , he began ( with his wonted efficacy , not accompanied with very deep Learning , but naturally copious and powerful in speech ) to represent unto him , how being anxious for the danger and calamity of his Country , and desirous to see it out of those ruinous distractions , wherein it perished miserably , he had obtained leave from the Duke of Mayenne , Head of the party of the League , to come unto his Majesty , to see if any remedy could be found , whereby discords being composed and buried , a happy Peace might be procured ; that he hoped ( nay , was certain ) that His Majesty would have no less desire to end the Civil Wars , and restore the former quiet and tranquility to that Kingdom , which God , Nature , and his Valor had destined to him ; that the onely means to attain so great a good , was very easie , and depended wholly upon his own will ; for the sum consisting onely in the point of Religion , the Duke of Mayenne proffered to acknowledge and obey him , as soon as he , at the Petition of the Catholicks ( not at all for fear , or for their threatnings ) should resolve to return into the bosome of the Holy Church : Wherefore , upon his will depended , not onely the setling of peace in the Kingdom ; but also the making himself the most flourishing , most powerful , most obeyed , and most reverenced Prince that France had seen of many years ; that the present conjuncture of time was very seasonable for that resolution ; for having conquered and overcome his enemies with the Sword , it could not be said , that his conversion was caused by fear , or that he imbraced the Catholick Religion by force , but that good would be attributed to his own will , his own conscience , and his own election : That this opportune and wholesome effect would make his Victory twice as fruitful and happy , as his vertue had made it glorious and magnificent ; and he might thereby attain that true end which ought to be proper to all Victories ( especially those in Civil Wars ) which is , The enjoying of Peace : for , that goodness of his would bring more Cities under his subjection in one day , than he could take by the force of his Arms ( though victorious ) in the course of his whole life : That by prosecuting Victory with the Sword , would ensue an infinite number of mischiefs , and lamentable calamities ; the ruining of Fortresses , sacking of Cities , slaughters of Men , desolation of Countries ; which all redounded to his own loss , who naturally was the master of them : but , the War ending by this conversion , the Victory would redound to the general security , tranquility , safety , and happiness , which ought to be more dear to him , being a lawful Prince , than all the Victories that could be imagined in the World : That His Majesty ought to consider , though his Victory had been great and signal , yet had it neither dismayed the Cities , nor terrified the adherents of the League in such manner , that any of them had been moved by it to forsake their party , and yield themselves up to his devotion ; the reason whereof was only the power and command which Religion hath in the hearts of men , which perswaded every one to suffer all the calamities which could be presented to imagination , rather than put their soul and conscience in danger : but if the common people of their side , perswaded by this respect , were so constant , he might think , by consequence , that the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Heads of that party , the Pope , and the Catholick King , would be much more constant , being resolved to employ all their Forces for the securing of Religion : That he knew well , and had often had experience of it in his Hugonots , that the respect of Religion is so great , that it makes mens minds invincible , and can neither be tamed by Arms nor Force : That it would be a prudent consideration , to foresee how much use strangers might make of this pretence of Religion for their advantage ; which , if in former times it had perswaded the Hugonots to make Agreements with the English , it would be no wonder if the urgency of present necessity should force the Catholicks to consent unto the demands of the Spaniards : That this danger ought to be foreseen and prevented by securing mens Consciences , and not reducing them to utter desperation : That his Majesty should set before his eyes how many Cities he must of necessity assault , how many Provinces he must subdue , how many other Armies he must conquer , how many Fortresses he must take in , before he could settle himself King in peace by means of War : And that he might overcome all those difficulties in one day , by satisfying his subjects in point of Religion : That his Victory had been great , but that it was necessary to secure it from the inconstancy of fortune ; which he might do , not by hazarding new enterprises , but by moderation , and the satisfaction of his subjects : That time and opportunity invited him to that worthy and holy resolution , and not to stay till the Duke , and the other Heads of the League , should be so nearly engaged and interessed with the Catholick King ( whose assistance was necessary while the War continued ) that they would no longer have power to dispose of themselves : in conclusion , That both duty and profit were joyned together in this resolution : for having received so great a blessing from God , it was no longer time to defer his Conversion , since now by the favour of his Divine Majesty , he might do it with reputation and glory , and without suspicion of baseness of mind , or meanness of spirit . The King answered graciously , That he commended the Sieur de Villeroy's intention to endeavour the peace of the Kingdom , and was glad to hear that the Duke of Mayenne was well disposed to it : That he acknowledged the Victory he had obtained , first from the hand of God , and then from his Nobility : That God , the Protector of Justice and Right , had protected his Cause ; and that those invincible Lords and Gentlemen that followed him , had been the instruments of his Divine mercy : That the Kingdom appertained to him of right , by a direct and natural succession , and by a lawful way known to all ▪ so that forraign Princes were most manifestly to blame for disturbing him in the possession of it ; and much more his Subjects , for denying him their due obedience : That he had never offended any , nor deserved so unjust an opposition as was made against him : That he had alwayes moderately and modestly defended himself , and had done neither violence nor injury to forraign Princes , nor to the Subjects of the Crown , for which they now had any reason to revenge themselves ; but that when he called to mind the miraculous power , and merciful favour of God , wherewith he had preserved him in the times of his weakness and miseries , and had defended him from so many , and so long persecutions , when the whole World seemed to have conspired against him , he could not believe his Divine Majesty would leave so great a work unperfect , but was assured in himself that he would look upon the justice of his Cause , and those Prayers which he to that end always made unto him from the bottom of his heart ; and therefore he neither feared the Arms of Spain , nor the Forces of Rebels , but trusted in God , and the faithfulness of his Nobility , that he should ruine and defeat them : That he knew well , modesty and moderation were more profitable in Victory , than at another time ; but he neither pretended to oppress nor wrong any body , but only to make himself be rightfully obeyed by those who by nature were his subjects , and put under his authority : That his aim was to be King indeed , as he was by right ; and that the end of the D. of Mayenne , and those that followed him , ought to be , to live in peace , security , and honor , under the obedience of that King which God and Nature had appointed for them by lawful succession : That in this he was ready to give them all security , and all satisfaction , and to afford them a gracious share in his favour , without ever calling to memory what was past : That he desired to conquer rather by pardon , benignity , and liberality , than by the Sword , as well because it was the shorter way , as because it was sutable to his genius and nature , averse from blood and revenge , and inclined to do good unto his Subjects , and to pacifie the troubles of his Kingdom : That it belonged to him to give the Law unto his Subjects , and not to receive Conditions from them ; yet nevertheless , if , jealous of their Consciences , and of Religion , they desire to secure it any way , he would give them all convenient satisfaction ; and that the candour and firmness of his Faith was already known to every one by many proofs ; which having never broken for the time past , he was most fully resolved never to break for the time to come : That the Princes , Lords , and Gentlemen that followed him , which were much more numerous than those that followed the Duke , had contented themselves with the promise he had made them , and with the security he had given them , that they should live peacefully , in their conscience , liberty , and religion , and that therefore the others ought to be contented with the same ; and being secured in their own particulars , ought to permit him to think of his own salvation , by those means which it should please the Lord to inspire into him , in a seasonable time , and a fitting convenient manner . Then he asked the Sieur de Villeroy , if he had seen his Promise and Declaration made after the death of the late King : who answered him , That he had ; and that the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Lords of his party had seen it likewise ; but that they all believed they could not in conscience , upon any condition whatsoever , obey a King that was not a Catholick , but of a different Religion from that which they held by succession from their ancestors . To which the King replied , That he was neither Infidel , Pagan , nor Idolater ; that he adored and served the same God with the Catholicks ; and that he esteemed the Religion in which he had been bred up , not to be incompatible with the Roman : That in such a case as concerned his Conscience and Salvation , God was to work , and not men : That it ought to be done by kind gentle instruction , and not with Sword and Pistol : That if he had not yielded to turn in the late King's time , when he saw his ruine and destruction before his face , much less would he do it at the request of those that rebelled against him , now that by the favour of God he had the upper hand : That he was not obstinate , but would yield to the truth , and be informed and instructed in it ; yet that he would satisfie his Conscience in it : and if he left freedom of Belief unto his Subjects , it was not fit that he should be constrained by them to do that in a rash humour , which ought to be done with maturity of deliberation , and in the time prefixed by God's Divine will and pleasure : That he was a man of Conscience , and one that esteemed more the salvation of his Soul , than all earthly things ; and therefore he would go very circumspectly about that business , with due and convenient cautions . The Sieur de Villeroy replied , That because he was by all accounted a Conscientious Prince , affectionate to his Religion , every one doubted so much the more , that , being setled in his Kingdom , he would not tolerate his Subjects to live in a Religion different from his , and which he held to be false and damnable : That he had ever heard say , and even by Theodore Beza himself , in the Conference at Poissy , that the belief of the one is further from the other , than Heaven is from Earth ; but that those Disputes were not to be made with Arms : That his Majesty had alwayes said he would cause himself to be instructed , but never came to the act of that instruction : That there wanted not Prelates and Doctors , who , in a short time , might certifie him of the truth : That it was not good to foment War any longer , and let Discords run on without end , but , by the observation of his promises , to comfort all his Subjects , as well those that had gotten the Victory , as the others , who for the zeal of Religion , stood alienated from him : Finally , That it could no longer be said , that either contumacious or seditious persons were cause of the War , things being now reduced to that point , that it was in his Majesties power to give Peace by his Conversion ; which if he should not do , after so many promises , all future evils and calamities would be imputed to him , and to no other body . These last words pierced the King's mind to the very quick , who answered , That he would take the Opinion of his good and faithful servants that followed him , and that therefore he would confer with them about it , and give his resolution the day following : At which time , he , being already upon the point of his departure from Melun , sent for the Sieur de Villeroy , and bad him return to the Duke of Mayenne , and tell him , That he took in good part what had been delivered from him , that he desired to be reconciled , and to do good to every one , and particularly to the Duke of Mayenne , and all the rest of his Family , if by them he should be assisted to settle peace in the Kingdom , as they might easily do , and that in it he would give them all reasonable satisfaction : That for the point of Religion , he had already contented those Catholicks that followed him , who were many , of great extraction , of exceeding great strength , and of profound wisdom , to whose determination he thought all the rest might accommodate themselves : That if they desired to have more security and caution for the preservation of their Religion , and safety of their Consciences , he was ready to give it most fully , having taken into consideration , all that he had represented to him ; but that he could not proceed to treat further with him , having no power nor authority at all from the Duke of Mayenne , to conclude any thing ; but if Deputies and Commissioners should be sent unto him with sufficient power , he would willingly admit them , use them well , and endeavour to give the Dukes party the greatest and most compleat satisfaction that might be , out of his great desire to free his people from the afflictions and calamities of Civil War. The Sieur de Villeroy answered , That his Majesties consideration of not treating , but with such as had power to conclude , was very prudent and reasonable ; but that he should remember , the Duke of Mayenne was not absolute Master , but Head of his party , which hath relation to all the other members , without whose consent he could not acknowledge his Majesty to be King of France , nor determine in point of Religion : That it was necessary for him to confer with them , and that they should resolve together ; how his Majesty having been so many years Head of his party , had by his own experience found , that that could not be done without delaying time ; it being needful to unite those that were interessed from so many several distant Provinces : That while the War was so hot , it was impossible to make that Assembly ; wherefore a Cessation of Arms was necessary , or at least a sufficient number of passes , to draw those together who were to deliberate about the sum of affairs . At the naming a Cessation of Arms , the King replied suddenly , That that was not to be spoken of ; for he would not by any delay , lose the fruit of his Victory , nor slacken the progress of his Arms , having had experience of how great importance that was to the whole business ; but that for the manner of assembling his party , he left the thought to the Duke of Mayenne , being resolved not to forbear the prosecution of his Arms , no not for a moment : With this answer , and such like discourses had with the Mareschal de Byron , Villeroy departed without any conclusion , either of Peace or Truce , and all the endeavours used to divert the siege of Paris proved ineffectual . Wherefore , the King ( to whom Cressy and Moret ( weak places ) had surrendred themselves , and Provins , a rich Town , but not strong , though chief of the Province of Brie , and but twenty leagues from the City of Paris ) marched to Nangy ; where having re-united his Army , which had been divided to gain these places , he advanced upon the Fifteenth day of April to take other Towns which might streighten and block up Paris ; Montereau , Bray , Comte-Robert , and Nogent upon the Seine , yielded without resistance ; but Mery , a little place , having had the boldness to stand out , was by the violence of the Souldiers most furiously taken and sacked . There remained on that side , the City Sens , a great Town , and affectionate to the League , seated upon the Confines of Brie and Bourgogne , wherein were the Sieur de Chanvalon , and the Marquiss Fortunato Malvicino , but they agreed not well together ; for Chanvalon sought an opportunity to go over to the King , and to make his peace by giving up the City into his hands ; but the Marquiss on the other side would defend it , as his honour obliged him , having ( as a stranger ) no other aim but to shew himself a gallant Souldier , and to do service for the Duke of Nemours , being Lieutenant of his Troop of Gens d' Arms ; wherefore Chanvalon having treated secretly with the Mareschal d' Aumont , and exhorted the King to come before the Town , siege was laid unto it , the Cannon planted , and they began to batter , with hopes that some tumult might arise among the Citizens in favour of the King ; but having , to try the constancy of the Defendents , made an assault , which the Marquiss and those of the Town resisted valiantly , the King not willing to lose time about that place , which was not very necessary , and interrupt his design upon Paris , wherein consisted the sum of his affairs , raised the siege without delay , and minded the taking and fortifying of those other places , which might cut off the passage of provisions to Paris . In the mean time the Cardinal Legat , anxious and sollicitous , both for his own danger , and the imminent siege of the Parisians , had caused a new Treaty of Agreement to be introduced between the Bishop of Ceneda , and the Mareschal de Byron , for which purpose , the Bishop came to Bray , to confer with the Mareschal ; and as one , who because he was a Venetian , and so of a Country favourable to the Kings affairs , had freer access than any other , he treated with a great deal of liberty about his Conversion ; and afterwards descended to speak about a Cessation of Arms , by means whereof they might have leisure to negotiate Peace maturely on either side ; but this attempt was no less vain than the rest , the King being resolved not to delay the progress of his Arms ; and by how much the more the Enemy laboured for it , so much the more unwilling was he to allow them any space to take breath ; and the more he saw the Lords of the League intent upon gaining time to get Armies and Supplies , the more did he enter into a secure hope , within a while , to obtain the City of Paris by means of a siege , without danger , and without blood . Wherefore all things proving contrary to the Bishops design , he procured to confer personally with the King , but in such manner as it might seem to have hapned by chance , and not to have been sought by him ; which having spoken of to the Abbot del Bene , he brought to pass , that the King should go forth betimes in the morning a hunting , and that the Bishop should depart a little later to return to Paris , so that they met , as it were , accidentally upon the way ; which incounter began with kind salutations , and then riding together a good part of the way , the Bishop entred into the discourse which he had intended to make , exhorting the King to his conversion , and to return into the bosom of the Church . To which the King having made his wonted answers , That he was not obstinate , but would be made capable of the truth by those circumstances of times , persons , and places which were fitting ; nor would he be driven by force , or the threatnings of his Enemies , but be drawn by the Grace and Inspiration of God. The Bishop replied , The best means for that , would be a Truce , wherein the commotions of mens minds , kindled by the exercise of Arms , ceasing , he might have opportunity to receive instruction , and to do with honour and deliberation whatsoever was needful . But as soon as the King heard him motion a Truce , he answered with a loud voice , That if he had been a good Venetian , he would not have given him that counsel ; but , that these were the devices of Cardinal Gaetano , who shewed himself a much better Spaniard , than a Church-man . And here he began to complain very much of him , that , carrying himself differently from the Popes Commission , he had declared himself his Enemy at his entry into the Kingdom , and made his residence in that City , which was Head of the contrary party ; whereas it had been fit for him that represented the Apostolick See , to have stood Neutral , and to have endeavoured and procured a Peace by his good counsel , and by actions conformable to right , and his profession , which then would have had more credit ; but , that now terrified by the present danger , or else co-operating with the designs of the Spaniards ; he sought not to introduce Peace , but to frustrate the effects of his labours , and the fruits of his Victories , while the League might gain time to recover strength ; and th●t therefore he was not disposed to give any ear unto it : With which words they parted , and the Bishop returned with this final answer to Paris . But at his return , all hope of Truce failing , they set their minds with so much the more sollicitousness to make necessary provisions to sustain the strict siege which the Enemy was preparing . The people was already disposed by the long exhortations of their Preachers , and the earnest negotiation of those that governed , to endure the siege , and hazard their lives rather than their consciences ; being wrought upon by the frequent Decrees of the Sorbonne , and by the Declarations and Protestations of the Cardinal-Legat , that an Agreement could not be treated with the Hereticks without damnation , and that a King of a different Religion , obstinate in his opinion , a Persecutor of the Church , and an Enemy to the Apostolick See , was not to be received . By these opinions , which every hour were thundered out of the Pulpits , and discoursed of in meetings , mens minds were so effectually moved and confirmed , that they were not only ready to suffer constantly the danger and toil of bearing Arms , and that which was much more evident , and more terrible , the extream misery of an enraged hunger ; but moreover , they could not so much as endure any one that durst hold or affirm the contrary : so that many who let slip some words , that it was better to make an Accommodation than starve for hunger , and that Peace was better than a Siege , were by the fury of the people either executed in publick , or cast headlong into the River , as damned persons , Enemies of the Catholick Faith , and infected with the poison of Heresie . This constancy was augmented by the presence of the Cardinal-Legat , the residence of the Dutchesses of Nemours , Montpensier , and Mayenne , the forwardness and vigour of the Duke of Nemours , and Chevalier d' Aumale , and much more by the most certain hopes which the Duke of Mayenne gave them every hour by effectual Letters , that he would relieve the City powerfully within a few weeks . The Heads being desirous to increase and confirm this inclination of the people , by some outward circumstances , a great solemn Procession was made by order from the Cardinal-Legat , to implore Gods assistance in those present necessities : in which Procession , the Prelats , Priests and Monks of the several Religious Orders , walked all in their accustomed habits ; but besides them , armed openly with Corslets , Guns , Swords , Partezans , and all kind of Arms offensive and defensive , making at once a double shew , both of devotion , and constancy of heart prepared to defend themselves : which Ceremony , though to many it seemed undecent and ridiculous , was yet of great use to augment and confirm the courage of the common people , who saw the same men that exhorted them with words to stand it out , prepared and armed to hazard the same dangers , and unanimously to undergo the same sufferings . Thus sometimes even the vainest slightest things , help forward the most weighty important thoughts and designs . After this Procession , they made another of all the Magistrates of the City ; and among the Ceremonies of it , the Duke of Nemours their Governour , and other Commanders of the Souldiers , and the Magistrates of the people , swore publickly in the great Church , to defend the City to the last man , nor ever to incline to yield , or make an Agreement with an Heretick Prince , for any calamity , danger , sufferance or necessity whatsoever that should fall upon them . There were in the City two hundred chosen Horse , commanded by the Sieur de Vitry , the Duke of Nemours his Company of Gens d' Arms , and that of Chevalieur d' Aumale ; one hundred Harquebusiers on horseback , and eight hundred French Foot , part whereof hath been in Melun with the Sieur de Forone ; five hundred Swisses , and one thousand and two hundred of those German Foot that were levied by the Count Collalto , commanded by the Baron of Erbestein : But the foundation of their defence consisted in the union and constancy of the people , which infinitely numerous , and now by long use accustomed to Arms , being disposed under their Magistrates , and divided into several Bands , according to the division of their Quarters , presented themselves voluntarily , and ready for all encounters ; and by the example of the Priests and Friers , who went armed up to the Works , and engaged themselves in all things with admirable constancy , failed not in any duty that was necessary for their defence . Double Chains were drawn cross the Rivers , where it enters , and where it goes out of the City ; the Walls and Brest-works were repaired in those places where they seemed to be decayed ; Platforms were made in convenient places , and parapets made upon some new places of the Wall : the Artillery was disposed of orderly to the most dangerous Posts ; and the readiness of the Citizens appeared wonderful in every business . But this troubled not those that bore the sway in the Government : for every one was certain that the King would never attempt to take the City by force , defended , in so great a number of Citizens , rather by the bodies of men , than by the strength of their Bulwarks ; but that he would strive to tame it by Famine ; which seemed to be very easie , by reason there were so many people accustomed to live in plenty and abundance , who now were in so great necessity , that being deprived of all other sustenance , they were forced at an extraordinary rate to feed only upon bread : and there was no doubt but if relief were delayed , and that the King should straighten the siege closer , the City would be reduced to the last intolerable calamities of want ; which they foreseeing , most earnestly sollicited the Duke of Mayenne to draw forces together for their relief ; and the Cardinal-Legat dispatched his Nephew Pietro Gaetano into Flanders , to exhort the Duke of Parma , according to the Catholick Kings order , with all haste to send speedy supplies : and the Commendatory Morreo , Pay-master and Commissary of the King of Spain's Forces in France , was gone thither for the same purpose . To these provisions abroad , were added also others within : for the Governours in chief being intent to remedy the necessity of the people as much as they could , did with very great care cause that Corn that was found in the City to be divided ; the price whereof being infinitely beyond the ordinary rate , and the common people not having means to help themselves , Cardinal Gondy Bishop of Paris , not out of any inclination he had to favour the League , but out of pity to see the poor wretches perish who had not money to 〈◊〉 themselves , all Trading being quite left off in the City , gave way that all the Silver and Plate that had been offered to the several Churches , should be taken out and turned into money , to feed the poor , with an Obligation to restore them as soon as the present necessity was over . The Cardinal-Legat intent upon the same , distributed among the poor fifty thousand Crowns extorted from the Pope with much ado ; and causing his own Plate to be melted and coined , did , with a great deal of praise , give it among those that stood in need . The Ambassador Mendozza promised sixscore Crowns a day in bread : and the Dutchesses and the richest Lords helped to the uttermost of their abilities , selling their houshold-stuff , jewels and ornaments for the so miserable necessity of the common people . But these provisions began already to be very scarce , in respect of the infinite number of mouths , and the continual wasting of Corn : for the King advancing , by the taking in of the Neighbouring Towns , did straighten the siege every day more and more : nor was there any kind of Victual at all brought into the City by the Rivers : for Lagny , St. M●ur , and the Bridge of Charenton , ( the care of which places was committed to the Baron de Guiry ) shut up the passage of the River Marne : Montereau , where there was a strong Garison under the command of Monsieur de Chanliot , shut up the passage of the River Yonne : the Garisons of Moret , Melun , Bray , and Corbeil , stopt up the Seine from above : and from below , the Mareschal d' Aumont quartered at the Bridge of St. Cloud , a league from the City ; and Poissy , and Conflans , well Garison'd , did wholly interrupt the passage up the River ; as Beaumont , strongly guarded , hindred all Boats from moving upon the River Oyse . So that the Rivers which are commonly called the Nurces of the People of Paris , being shut up , there remained only that little which could be gotten thither secretly by Land : to cut off which , the King having passed the Seine , and being come into the Plains near the City , spread his Army from the Porte St. Anthoine , which looks toward the East , to the Porte Mont Martre , which stands towards the West ; and making use of the advantage of ground , caused two Pieces of Cannon to be planted upon the Hill of Mont faulcon , and two others at Mont Martre , enclosing them with Trenches , and guarding the place with a strong Guard : and the next day , which was the ninth of May , he caused his Horse to make incursions even to the very Gates of the Fauxbourgs St. Martin , and St. Denis , which stand between the two aforesaid Gates , and to burn and destroy the Wind-mills every where : yet could they not get into the Fauxbourgs , because they were fortified with trenches , banks , and barrels full of earth : which day , while they were smartly skirmishing with the Sieur de Vitry's Horse which sallied out of the Porte St. Martin , with some Companies of Foot-Souldiers and Citizens , the Sieur de la Noüe , in whose conduct and courage every one trusted very much , was , according to his wonted misfortune , wounded with a Musket-shot . The King had made choice to quarter his Army on that side , for two principal reasons : one , because the Bois de Vincennes , seated on the East-side near the River , and the Town of St. Denis on the West-side holding still for the League , he might not only send out parties of Horse , and cut off the ways conveniently , so that there might be no passage from those places to the City ; but he also besieged them in such manner , that he hoped to take them within a little time ; the other reason was , that relief being expected out of Champagne and Picardy , he was quartered just upon the great high-way which leads from those Provinces to the City of Paris , so that he was ready to turn his Army thither where he should see the Enemy appear . Thus the Army being spred from the banks of the River Marne , to the lower part of the Seine , the whole field was obstructed with continual parties , and there were every hour great skirmishes with those of the City , who being streightned with want , strove to catch either Corn , Roots , or other Victual , even to the very dead Horses that lay there , which they could very seldom effect ; and at the very same time St. Denis , and the Bois de Vincennes ( a very strong Castle ) were closely besieged , and the Count Montleurier having passed the Seine , had laid siege to Dammartin , a Town belonging to the Lords of Montmorancy , seven leagues distant from the City , into which , there was gotten a great deal of provision ; so that the Parisians being shut up on all sides , began already to feel the extremity of hunger , and only sustained the bitterness of their present fortune , by the constancy of their courage . While the siege and defence of the City of Paris is thus laboured with infinite contention on each side , the Cardinal of Bourbon , burd'ned with years , and wasted by the tediousness of his imprisonment , departed this life a● ●ontenay , whose death gave evident proof to all the World , that his person had only served for a cloak to cover the passions and interests of those that were most powerful ; for it caused no alteration at all in the party of the League , but both the Parisians continued their constancy with new Decrees of Sorbonne , That a new King of a different Religion could not be accepted of ; and the Duke of Mayenne setting forth a Manifest to invite the Deputies of the Provinces to meet at Meaux , for the electing of a King , with the common consent , kept the same title of Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France , and continued in the same manner to make War , the end whereof at present was wholly set upon the way of relieving the City of Paris , which being not to be done without powerful assistance from the Catholick King , the Duke of Mayenne , both to agree upon the means , and to hasten the execution , went to Conde , a place upon the confines , to confer with Alessandro Farnese , Duke of Parma , under whose Government were all the Spanish Forces . The intention of King Philip was , that the League should be relieved , and the people of Paris delivered from the present danger , but with such moderation , that so many sums of money profusely spent , and so great forces as were employed in that enterprise , might not prove vain and unprofitable to his proper Interests : For he foresaw , That if the Duke of Mayenne and the League should agree to acknowledge the King of Navarre , he should reap no other benefit from so many labours , but the gaining of a powerful Enemy ; and likewise , if the Crown should fall to the Duke of Mayenne , or any other of the House of Lorain , he knew he should advantage himself but little more , since the interests of State would in a short time make him his Enemy , whosoever should be free and sole Possessor of the Crown ; weighty present interests having more power with men , than the remembrance of past obligations : Wherefore he being to spend vast sums of money for the bringing a powerful Army into France , and in the mean time leave the affairs of Flanders in great danger , where the States of the United Provinces , under the command of Grave Maurice of Nassau , not finding the wonted obstacles , were like to make very great progress , he desired , that at least things should be composed in such a manner , that the benefit might in good measure redound to him , which should succeed from his charges , dangers , labours , endeavours , and from his Armies ; which by reason of the nature of the French , and the present state of affairs , was most difficult to be brought to pass : For the Duke of Mayenne , Head of the League , and absolute Master of the Forces , did not only pretend to obtain the Kingdom for himself , but was also firmly resolved , not to consent that any Member , Province , or City , that belonged to the Crown should be alienated from it ; and the major part of the people being naturally Enemies to the Spaniards , and made their adherents now only by necessity , would never endure to be commanded by them , and thought it should suffice the King of Spain to be cryed up for the Protector and Defender of the Catholick Religion , and that the King who should be established should assist him to subdue the Provinces of the Low-Countries , without pretending any other benefit from that principal relief which he lent to the common cause . Wherefore it was very hard to find a middle way among so many difficulties , and almost impossible to keep such leight uncertain minds from inclining to acknowledge and take part with King Henry , a home-born Natural Prince ; and therefore it was necessary to govern that design with huge expences , great industry , long delays , and infinite patience , which , among so many suspicions , and so many difficult businesses , appeared to be of great loss and detriment , without much hope of proportionable advantage . For this cause the Duke of Parma , a prudent wary Prince , and an Enemy to leight adventuring upon the arbitrement of Fortune , thought it pernicious counsel to leave his own businesses of Flanders , to employ all his Forces in so uncertain an enterprise , wholly founded upon the instability of the French , and had endeavoured to divert the Catholick King from such a thought ; but the Council of Spain , either desirous to augment their glory in the defence of Religion , or perchance too much allured by future hopes , having judged otherwise , and order being come from the King that he should apply his mind principally to the affairs of France , he thought that might more easily be brought to pass which was desired in Spain , if avoiding the necessity of venturing whole Armies , and hazarding all their reputation at one clap , the protracting of the War , and the spinning of it out with slow proceedings were endeavoured ; by which means , the Party of the LEAGUE no less wearied out than the KINGS , it would in the end remain in the King of Spain's power , to dispose of the Affairs of France and Religion his own way ; and therefore he was not so ready to give aid , as the urgent need of the Parisians required , and as the Duke of Mayenne would have had him ; who being come to Conde , and having met him there , endeavoured by most effectual perswasions to move him to march without delay to the relief of Paris : But he considering that the reputation of the Catholick King , and the sum of affairs , ought not without convenient Forces to be put in danger against a valiant and expert Souldier , and against a victorious Army , shewed , That the provisions that were requisite , could not be got together so suddenly , neither could he so soon give order , as well for the drawing of the Army into a Body , as for the defence of their own businesses in Flanders ; and concluded finally , that he could not be in France before the beginning of the Moneth of August , a time which seemed wonderful long to the Duke of Mayenne ; and doubting , or rather thinking for certain , that the Parisians could not hold out so long , he desired him in the mean time to let him have some number of men , with which , added to his own , he might attempt some way to put victuals into the City : With that the Duke of Parma was contented , it being a proposition suitable to his own thought , which was to keep the War alive with slow proceedings ; on the one side , by little and little to consume the Kings Forces ; and on the other , by length of time to tire out and break the constant resolution of the Duke of Mayenne and his adherents , not to admit a stranger to the Crown , nor to dismember any part of the Kingdom : And therefore he willingly granted him Fifteen hundred Spanish Foot , who had been out in a plundering mutiny , and being now entred again into service , were commanded by Don Antonio Quiroga , Twelve hundred Italian Foot led by Camillo Capuzichia , a Roman , and Eight hundred Flemmish and Bourguinon Horse ; with which Forces , the Duke not losing any longer time , marched with all speed toward Picardy . But at the same time the designs of the Duke of Parma had like to have been ruined , and the minds of the French to have been stirred up to some commotion by the counsel of the Ambassador Mendozza , and the other Spanish Ministers that were in France , who being more intent upon present benefit , than the greatness of the future design , and not being well acquainted with the secret intentions of the Duke , began to deal with some Governours of places in Picardy , to the end , that being well rewarded for their pains , they might deliver them up into the hands of the Spaniards ; which practices would not only have expresly shown the Catholick Kings intentions to be different from the outward appearance , but would also have so moved the hasty fiery minds of the French , that without any regard they would have agreed to acknowledge the King , that they might not be deceived by the suspected arts of the Spaniards , and would have smoothed the way to the revolt of the Parisians , who with so much art and patience were kept firm in their resolutions . But the Duke of Parma , assoon as he came to the knowledge of it , instantly cut off all those Treaties , and laboured to make appear that it had been the inclination of those Governours , but neither the will of the Catholick King , nor the practice of his Ministers , being most averse from any other Interest save that of Religion : and yet the Duke of Mayenne , deeply moved at those Treaties , was fain to lengthen his journey , passing in his return by all those places that were suspected , and making some stay in each of them , caused all the Governours to promise , and take a solemn Oath not to fall off from that party , nor to hold any private Treaty with any Prince : but not trusting wholly to this , he strove to secure those Fortresses with all possible provisions ; and it being necessary to leave strong Garisons of his own men in every place , he was constrained to diminish his Forces in such manner , that they were not sufficient to give any considerable relief to the siege of Paris : yet because he would not fail in any thing that was possible , he advanced upon the way that leads to Paris , with an intent either to raise the King from the siege , or at least to slacken it in some part ; which was not altogether without success : for the King being advertised of the Dukes advance with his Forces , went from the siege with one thousand and two hundred Cui●assiers , five hundred Reiters , and one thousand and two hundred Harquebusiers on horseback ; and having marched eighteen leagues in one day , met him near unto Laon upon the fifth day of Iune , and arrived so unexpectedly , that the Duke , not being in a condition to fight , was constrained to retire apace into the Suburbs of the Town , and there to quarter his men under favour of the Walls and Cannon , that he might not be forced to a Battel . The skirmish was hot and furious the next day , Quiroga's Spaniards coming on very boldly encouraged with the spoil they had gotten while they were out in mutiny ; armed with excellent Arms , and wonderfully gallantly set forth . But the Baron de Byron having made the Harquebusiers alight from their horses , and two Troops of Reiters to advance one upon each flank , they retired without much disputing , le●ving a greate● opinion of their vain ostentation , than of their valour and Military discipline , which ill agrees with the licence of plunderings ; so that the Italian Tertia , ●ade up of old well-disciplined Souldiers , was fain to second the skirmish , in whic● those of the League , neither suffering themselves to be beaten off from their place of advantage , nor from the shelter of the Town , it continued till the evening without coming to a Battel . But while the Forces skirmish thus at Lao● , the Sieur de St. Paul ( who from the beginning had separated himself from the Duke of Mayenne with that intention ) being with eight hundred Horse and great store of Victual advanced by the way of Champagne , came safe to Meaux , and from thence along the bank of the River Marne , ( having avoided the Guards of the Kings Army , which , because their number was diminished , could not scowre the ways with their wonted diligence ) entered safe into Paris , where having put in the provisions , he retired without having received any prejudice : which being come to the Kings knowledge , both because he might not leave open the passage for other Succours , and because he saw that his staying to face the Duke of Mayenne ( safely intrenched in the Suburbs of Laon , and well furnished with Victual ) was no way advantageous , he returned upon the ninth of Iune to his old quarters , where he was more careful in the besieging of St. Denis , and in cutting off all passages to the City ; in which business he himself spending many hours both of the day and night , and by his example the other Commanders doing the like , and particularly the Baron de Byron , a young man , in the full strength of his years , and unwearied in all toil and labour , all attempts proved vain which were used by the besieged , or by the Provinces bordering upon them , to get any quantity of Victual ( though never so little ) into the City : but how exact soever the diligence of the Kings Commanders was , yet was it no more than was necessary in the present occasion : for a Bushel of Wheat being sold in the City at one hundred and twenty Crowns , and all other things at a sutable rate , not only the Friends and Confederates of the League , but even their Enemies also , and some of the Kings side , moved by the greatness of the profit , endeavoured to get some small quantity of Corn and Flesh to pass secretly into the City ; which nevertheless , by reason of the multitude of those that scowred the ways , happened but very seldom , and was in a manner but an insensible help to the Parisians , who afflicted by extream miseries , only sustained themselves by constancy of courage , and the near hope of relief ; which that it might be kept alive , both the Duke of Mayenne , who was without , and the Lords that were within , used marvellous art and industry , in making rumours to be spread , sometimes that the Forces were upon their march from Flanders to raise the siege ; sometimes that provision of Victual was making ready to supply the City ; sometimes that some favourable accident had befallen their party : so that Letters and Messages arriving every day , and mingling true things with false , both published in the Pulpits , and divulged upon the Guards , fed the people with hopes for some few days : But the necessity increasing daily , these arts at last became unwelcom to the ears of men of understanding ; sad doleful voices being heard , and many signs of discontent observed thorow the whole City . The month of Iuly was already begun , and the Corn of the City was quite spent , nor was any thing left for the people to live upon but Oats , of which some little quantity remained ; and that being ground in the Mills that stood in the streams of the River within the City , sometimes was turned into bread , sometimes cooked into pottage , which the French call boüillie ; and for dainties , sometimes a little flesh , either of Horses , Dogs , Asses , or Mules , keeping no other Horses alive , but those which were made use of in the War ; the rest being publickly sold , to keep the Families of the greatest Lords . But this manner of living was tolerable , and to be wished for , in respect of the common people , who drawing no profit at all from their Trades , and being reduced to extremity of misery , without money , and without bread , were fain , like brute beasts , to feed upon those herbs which they found in the yards , and streets , and along the ramparts ; which yet not being sufficient for so great a multitude , and either giving little nourishment , because they were dried up with the heat , or else by their poisonous qualities producing vomits and fluxes , the miserable people were often seen to fall suddenly dead in the streets ; which was so sad and lamentable a spectacle , as would have caused horror in any heart , how fierce or cruel soever . Yet , notwithstanding all this , the Heads of the Faction , and those that governed the people , the Legat , the Ambassador Mendozza , and the Princes , were so constant and so firm , that they never so much as entertained a thought of yielding , but with exceeding great severity caused one Renard the Procureur of the Chastelet , and some other of his accomplices to be executed ; who desiring to free themselves from so great danger , had had the boldness one day when the Council was assembled , to cry out with a loud voice , * Ou Pain , ou Paix : and even the common people , in the midst of so great straights , and the expectation of present death , rejoyced to suffer and endure their misery , being fully perswaded that it was a kind of true and glorious Martyrdom , for the safety of their Consciences , and the maintenance of Religion . Not , but that some more compassionate of themselves , or of weaker spirit , or perchance not so constant in matters of Faith , sought and contrived to make some uproar , either to introduce a Treaty of Agreement , or to open a way for the King to be received by the people , and went so far stirring men up , by the apparent terrour of unavoidable death , and the most cruel torment of hunger , that some having made an Agreement among themselves , resolved to meet one morning and seize upon the Heads of the Government , who assembled themselves in Council in the Palace of Justice : but the business being secretly come to the ear of Don Christino de Nizza , one of the chief Preachers that laboured to make the people hold out the siege , he caused the Princes and Legat to be informed of it , who having put all the Militia in Arms , divided the care of the City , and ordered , that the Duke of Nemours should ride armed both that day and night , thorow all the Wards of the City , and that the Chevalier d' Aumale should stay constantly to guard the Palace : yet nevertheless they of the Plot came in great numbers at the time appointed , crying , Bread or Peace , and threatning to cut the Council in pieces , if some course were not taken ; when one of the City Captains , whose name was Goix , inconsiderately going about to oppose them , was shot and killed by one of them , with a Pistol which he carried privately . But the Chevalier d' Aumale having caused the Gates of the Palace to be shut , and the Duke of Nemours and the Ambassador Mendozza coming suddenly with the Militia in Arms , he that had discharged the Pistol was thrown down from the Galleries of the Palace ; and some other of the chief of them , who could not escape , being taken and executed the same day , the tumult dissolved of it self , leaving the City free from danger , but not the Heads from fear , that hunger would cause many of those commotions : the state of things still growing worse , and no certain hope of relief appearing . The excessive heats which this year followed the excessive rains , as they made the sufferings more grievous , so did they hasten the ripeness of Corn in the Field ; which being seen by the besieged , who watched night and day upon the Walls , was a cause that they went out armed and unarmed in divers Companies , sometimes Horse , sometimes Foot , with Sicles and other reaping Instruments , hoping to catch some part of it : But the diligence of the Kings Army was great in running to beat back the besieged as often as they came forth , burning up the Corn , and with shot driving those Women and Children in again , that came out unarmed to get some by stealth : So that the whole Field being full of burnings and bloody incursions on all sides , the Parisians could not furnish themselves with any fruits out of the Field , save those that grew within shot of their Walls , which was so little as sufficed not to keep them above five or six days , after which , the famine grew more miserable and deadly than ever ; they being fain from Meal and Oat-pottage , to come to the eating of noisom things , and even to the grinding of Dead-mens Bones to make Bread ; a food not only loathsom and abominable , but also so unwholsom and pestiferous , that the poor people died wonderfully fast . They likewise wanted Wood for firing so much , that they eat the flesh they got almost raw ; and the skins and hides tanned for shooes and for mens clothing , were boiled and devoured by those , who pulling down their own houses , or other mens , could find wherewithal to kindle fire ▪ nor was there any kind of nourishment so strange , but it came into mens fancies to make use of , being become ingenious by necessity , which forced them to invent ways to keep themselves alive ; and that which gave the greatest relief was , that by reason of the infinite number that were dead and fled away secretly , some streets , especially those of the Suburbs , being not frequented , brought forth Grass , which gave marvellous relief to those poor famished Wretches . But even this small help was likewise quickly taken away : for the Prince of Conty , the Sieur de Chastillon ▪ the Duke de la Tremouille , the Marquiss Pisani , the Duke of Nevers , and other Lords of Normandy , Anjou , Poictou , Gascogne and Languedoc being come unto the Army , which was by that means much increased in number , the King caused the siege to be more nearly streightned , and the Suburbs to be therefore assaulted and taken ; to which end , upon the Four and twentieth day of Iuly at night , being the Eve of S t Iames the Apostle , the whole Army being disposed in several places under their Commanders , as the Clock struck three , all the Fauxbourgs were assaulted at one time , clapping a great number of Scaling-Ladders against the Works . The Baron de Byron assaulted the Fauxbourg St. Martin , the Sieur de Fervaques that of St. Denis , Monsieur de St. Luc fell on that of Mont-Martre , the Mareschal de Biron at St. Honore , the Mareschal d' Aumont at St. Germain , Monsieur de Lavardin near the Portes de Bussy and Nesle , Monsieur de Chastillon assaulted St. Michael and St. Iaques , the Prince of Conty and Duke de la Tremouille did the like at St Marceau and St. Victoire , in such manner , that being attacqued and stormed all at the same time , the Defendents strove , but in vain , with their Cannon and Musket-shot from the Walls of the City ; for all the Suburbs were taken by the Army , and the City and People thereby much more incommodated and streightned . The Town of St. Denis was taken before this upon the seventh of Iuly ; in which siege the defendents having felt the same calamities , capitulated at last to yield , if within three dayes they received not relief from Paris , or some other place ; which not being come to pass , by reason of the weakness of the Parisians , and the places near adjacent , and because the King had obstructed all the Avenues , sitting on Horseback himself Forty hours together , they in the end gave up the Town , marching out with their Arms and Baggage : And the same did they , who held the Castle of Dammartin on the lower part of the River . So the whole Army being now set to streighten the City , which had before been divided to besiege those two places , the evil proved now without remedy ; there coming no certain news from any part , that the Forces were upon their march to relieve them . Wherefore , though formerly they had refused to answer many of the Kings Letters , in which , promising them their lives , and security for their consciences , he exhorted them to desist from so great stubbornness , and yielding up themselves , to acknowledge and obey him for their Natural King : yet now some Messages having passed between the Legat and the Marquiss of Pisani , who had been Ambassador at Rome , they were content at last to yield to some treaty of Peace , but more with an intention to satisfie the people , or to slacken the siege in some measure , than with a thought of concluding any thing . Wherefore due security being given and received , the Legat and Cardinal of Gondy went tothe Hostel of Girolamo Gondy in the Fauxbourg St Germain , whither a while after camethe Marquess of Pisani , with others from the Camp : but after a long discourse nothing was concluded ; for the Legat insisted to have the whole business remitted to the Pope's arbitrement , and that there might be a Cessation of Arms till the Decision came from Rome ; and the Marquiss demanded to have the Parisians submit themselves unto the King's obedience , who would afterwards give the Pope due satisfaction in point of Religion ; which things being so distant , and so general , could produce no conclusion at all of agreement . The Legates return into the City without effect , deluded the Peoples expectation , and every one being afflicted at it , increased the consideration of their present misery , and of the certainty that they should lose their lives within a few dayes : so that the cries and groans of the people not only filled all the streets , but did also multiply the number of those , who being overcome by the sharpness of their sufferings , called out for Bread , or Peace , cries most frequent in the City , especially in the night . This beginning of insurrection was increased by the Sieur d' Andelot , brother to Chastillon , and some other Gentlemen of the King's party , who being taken by the besieged in the skirmishes , which were most frequent every day under the Walls , and having liberty given them to go abroad upon their parole , divulged among their friends and acquaintance the King's Clemency , his readiness to pardon , the liberty and security wherewith the Catholicks lived under his protection , the respect he shewed toward the Catholick Religion , his great strength , which increased more and more every day , wherewith he was resolved to meet their Succors and fight with them , having assured hopes to beat them , and to find the same facility he had done in the Battel of Yvry , wherein the Forces of the League , though intire and united , were utterly dissipated ; by which instigations , many already despairing of relief , and drawn by their necessity , inclined to try the so much commended clemency and faith of the Conqueror . Whereupon there was like to be a very great insurrection of the People , to force the Princes to a resolution of yielding , and to make themselves masters of some gate , and let in the King's Army , which , if it should have come to pass , the Forces of the Soldiers and Citizens were so weakened by famine , that it was thought they would have been able to make little resistance against the fury of the Enemy : Wherefore the Parliament and Council being joyntly assembled in the Hall of St Lewis , they resolved to appoint two Deputies , that should go to treat with the King , and if he permitted , should pass on to the Duke of Mayenne , and to take care not to yield up the City ; but if it were possible , to include the particular agreement of the City , in the union of the general Peace . For this imployment they chose Cardinal Gondy and the Arch-bishop of Lyons , being assured , that neither of them would treat any thing that should be prejudicial to Religion ; and yet the Duke of Nemours rose up almost angry from the Council , attesting , he would maintain what he had sworn in the beginning of the siege , and that he had resolved rather to die , than yield the City into any other hands than his Brother's , who had trusted him with it . Nor did the Cardinal-Legat seem altogether ther pleased , but said , he permitted that Counsel by necessity , but that he approved not of it , and that having done and suffe●●d so much , they ought to have patience for a few days , and expect the coming and issue of the relief which was ready to appear every hour . But yet the Deputies went forth with safe conduct to the Abbey of St Anthoine des Champes , half a mile without that Gate which is so called ; where they found the King with a great many Princes and Lords , and among the rest the High-Chancellor Chiverny , who having lived retired from the time that King Henry the Third dismissed him from the Court , had a few dayes before been recalled by the King to execute his wonted Office in keeping the Seals . The Deputies told the King , that the Councel and Inhabitants of Paris , moved to compassionate the miseries of the people of France , which were the consequences of an obstinate Civil War , had given them commission to come and treat with him , and from thence to go on to the Duke of Mayenne the Head of the Catholick party , to see if they could find out some way of accommodation ; and therefore they who had willingly undertaken so honourable an imployment for the general good and safety , exhorted his Majesty to hearken to those Conditions which were fit for the security of Religion , and the common peace of the Kingdom ; but that he should not think , that for any suffering or danger in the World , the Parisians would ever accept of any Agreement which should in the least manner be prejudicial to their Conscience and Religion , being resolved rather to die a corporal death , than injure or blemish the spiritual life of the Soul , for which they were ready to suffer any kind of Martyrdom ; which yet they did not fear , being certain to be powerfully relieved within a few dayes . Here Cardinal Gondy ( though in himself affectionate to the King's party ) added many other things , to make it be believed , that not driven by necessity , but moved with a charitable zeal of Universal Concord , they were chosen Deputies by the City and Council of Paris , to find out a way to the quiet of the Kingdom . Which things being spoken in publick , and amidst a great concourse of Soldierly Nobility , did so disgust every one that heard him , that the respect of the King could not so restrain the French impatiency , but that it broke forth sometimes into laughter , sometimes in words of disdain , hearing a Message more proper for a dis-interessed , or a conquering people , than a City reduced to the last inevitable calamities of hunger . And the King , either through his own Spirit , or excited by the general resentment , which had , as it were , prescribed him the tenor of his Answer , replied readily , That he knew very well the common people of Paris had the knife at their throat ; and that howsoever the true meaning of the Embassie were palliated , yet were the Deputies come indeed to find some remedy for the extremity of the condition they were brought to ; but that the contents of their message was very different from what it ought to have been : That if the Senate of Venice , a State not depending upon any body but it self , yet by its antient resolution , alwayes a Mediator of Peace among Christian Princes , had interposed to conclude a Peace between him and the Duke of Mayenne , it would not have seemed strange to him , and he should have taken it in good part ; but that the common-people of one of his own Subject-Cities , who having forgot their natural duty , had shewed themselves contumacious and rebellious against him , should dare to usurp the name of a Council , and presume to be the Mediators of Peace and Concord , was a thing so ridiculous on the one side , and so worthy of scorn and punishment on the other , that it would be no small matter , if from his clemency they should be able to obtain pardon for themselves , without medling any further in the business . And here with many expressions ( wherein he was naturally very happy ) desiring also to give satisfaction to the Nobility that heard him , he said divers other things , to shew that he desired Peace out of his own goodness and clemency , and for the preservation of the people which God had committed to his Government ; but that he neither feared the War , nor the powerful succours which the Parisians fancied in their own imaginations : And finally concluded , that he would be contented to lose one finger from his hand , upon condition , the War between him and his Enemies and Rebels , might be ended with the Sword the day following ; but that he would gladly give two , that by the way of Peace every one would acknowledge their own duty . After which words , the Deputies were led forth into a room prepared for them , and the King retired to advise with his Council . The High Chancellor Chiverny shewed , that the Kings answer had been very sharp and high , and that though that scornful resolute behaviour seemed fit in publick , yet now in consulting the matter calmly , that stile was to be altered , not to lose that end which had till then been endeavoured with so many labours : That the Kings aim was to bring the City of Paris under obedience , but not with the desolation of the Citizens , nor with force of Arms ; but that the way of siege had been chosen , as well by reason of the strength of the people united for their defence , as not to destroy the greatest and richest City of the whole Kingdom : Wherefore , now that the Parisians being tamed by hunger , began to treat of an Agreement , reason perswaded to use them gently , and not to stand upon any Conditions ; but , provided they would but yield the most large and honourable Capitulation that could be , was to be accepted of ; and that if the desire of saving Paris induced the Duke of Mayenne and others of his party to embrace an Agreement , it was not a thing to be contemned , but rather to be wished for : Wherefore he was plainly of opinion , that the Deputies should be moderately treated with in private touching an Accommodation , and also that they should be permitted to go on to the Duke of Mayenne , to see if they could draw him to consent to Peace . The Mareschal de Byron approved the first part of the High Chancellors counsels , which was to give any conditions whatsoever to the Parisians , provided , they would submit to the Kings obedience ; so much the rather , because by long watchings and continual sufferings , the Forces of the Army were much tired and lessened , and diseases , in regard of the season , began already to be very rife in the Camp : But he was not of opinion , that the Deputies should have leave granted them to go on to the Duke of Mayenne , shewing , that that was a prolonging of the time , till the relief should arrive out of Flanders : That the negotiating of a General Peace was a thing that required long time , and much maturity , which could not stand with the present business : That it was good to strike the Iron while it was hot , and to straighten the Parisians till hunger forced them to think of their own safety : For Paris being subdued , the foundation of the League was taken away , and it would afterward be most easie to make an Agreement with the Duke of Mayenne and the rest of his party . All the rest concurred in this opinion ; and therefore the Deputies being called , after many discourses , this was the conclusion , That if Paris would yield , the King would give them full satisfaction in the securities , and other matters they desired of him ; but that he would not receive Laws from them , in what concerned his Conscience and Conversion , which he reserved to his own freedom , and to the inspirations of God ; neither would he give way , that they should go treat with the Duke of Mayenne , he being resolved not to treat any Agreement , except concerning the City of Paris : And finally , he caused a Writing to be given unto them , penned by Secretary Revol , wherein he declared the same things with very gentle words , and proffers of all possible security and satisfaction . He added also private kind Letters to the Duke of Nemours , the Dutchess his Mother , and to Madam de Guise , exhorting each of them to Peace , and assuring them all , That they should receive more from his favour , than they knew how to desire . With this Answer the Deputies returned : But the Duke of Nemours being averse from Peace , by the counsel of the Legat , and the Ambassador Mendozza , would not give way that the Writing should be read unto the people , but that the Deputies should tell them only , that the King would have no other Agreement , but that the City should put it self into his power , without the assent of , and without including the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Lords of the League ; which being contrary to the sense of the major part , especially of those of the Council , ( for the City would by no means separate themselves from the Duke of Mayenne , but run the same fortune with him to the uttermost ) the thought of Peace being laid aside , they returned to the care of their defence . In the mean time , the Duke of Parma ( notwithstanding that he had made his opinion fully known in Spain ) had received a new absolute order from the Catholick King to march personally with the whole Army into France to relieve the Confederates , and to raise the siege of Paris ; the Council believing that enterprise so honourable , so important , and full of so lively hopes , that it was without doubt to be preferred before the interests of the affairs of Flanders , which they thought to be reduced into such a condition , that they could receive but little or no damage by the absence of the Duke and his Army for a few months ; and therefore approving , that part of the Duke of Parma's opinion which was to nourish and prolong the War , to obtain that from the weakness and the weariness of the French , which at first seemed impossible to be effected , they had nevertheless determined , that Paris should be powerfully relieved , purposely not to suffer the League to be so soon subdued , and the King to remain Conquerour ; to whom , that City being once taken , all other things would become easie , and quickly be dispatched : Besides , that that Monarchy , even from the weakness of its beginnings , having been accustomed ever to unite its own ends with the so favourable and plausible pretence of Religion , it could not now in this important occasion disunite those interests so nearly joined , without taking off that glorious reputation which they so much boasted of , that they never had other Enemies , but the Enemies of the Church it self : Therefore they had caused a determinate order to be given the Duke , that having strengthned those Garisons of Flanders as much as he could , which were frontiers towards the Confederate States , he should not defer to relieve the City of Paris with all his force ; which being once delivered and freed from the siege , he should not care to proceed , or do any thing further . But the Duke , assoon as he had received this last so absolute order , was in much trouble which way to execute it : For on the one side , he could not leave the Cities of Flanders so well Garison'd , but that some great loss was to be feared , which in Spain ( where he saw the opinion in this business was very different from truth ) would be imputed to his carelesness , and not to the necessity of things , and the Orders he had received : and on the other side , he could not march into France without the strength of the Army , being to make a War wherein there was little to be trusted to from his Friends , and much to be feared from a brave , valiant , unwearied Enemy , bred up in War , and guarded with almost an invincible Body of French Nobility ; and so much the more , because it was necessary to go and find him at home in the midst of all his Forces . Moreover , the straightness of time troubled him very much , because he knew Paris was already reduced to the extreamest necessity of hunger , and yet first to furnish Flanders with what was requisite , and then to go into France with that order , and thos● provisions which were fit for the greatness of the enterprise , it was necessary to spend some time ; so that it was infinitely to be doubted , the Parisians could not be able to hold out so long . But as a Prince of high courage , who to maturity of resolution joined celerity of execution , judging this ( as indeed it was ) the most weighty and difficult enterprise that had ever fallen within his conduct , he proposed to himself to overcome all difficulties , and to effect it with that glory which he had gained in his other actions : and therefore having disposed the order of all things in his mind , he betook himself to the effecting of them with so much diligence , that he hoped to be able to relieve Paris by the midst of August ; wherefore desiring neither to deceive , nor be deceived , as he had told the Duke of Mayenne before , so he writ a Letter to the besieged , about the end of Iuly , wherein giving them an account of his expedition , he assured them that he would be in France by the midst of the next month , and exhorted them to overcome all difficulties , and arm themselves with patience to expect that time , within which he hoped certainly he should be able to free them from all trouble . This Letter came to Paris upon the first of August , and being read by the Magistrates , and communicated to the people , filled every one with wonderful great despair , the time seeming so long to them , that they believed they should never be able to hold it out with life ; wherefore the Souldiers began by stealth to forsake their Colours , and fly away by night : and the poor of the City being destitute of sustenance , sought to get out of the siege and escape some whither else , the Governours in chief not forbidding them , who from the beginning had given leave to all to depart freely . But the King , as he willingly suffered the run-away Souldiers to pass , so had he given strict orders that the Towns-men should be driven back , and forced to return into the City , knowing that the besieged sought to unburthen themselves ; which order being punctually executed by the Guards , was the cause that very few of them could escape by stealth . Among the greatest difficulties that the Governours had , was the restraining of the Germans , who having lived in all kind of liberty , and without regard destroyed fair houses and gardens to sell the wood and get money ; now that every thing was consumed , had given themselves over to all manner of villany , so that they might but get any nourishment by it ; and many have reported , that they secretly killed all the children they could get into their hands , to feed upon their flesh ; and notwithstanding all this they began to mutiny , and desire to disband , though both the Duke of Nemours and the Chevalier d' Aumale did use all possible means to keep them together . The besieged finding themselves in this streight , writ to the Duke of Mayenne ( for a final resolution ) that if they were not relieved within ten days , it would be impossible for them to hold out ; and having done all that was possible , they should be excused both before God and man , if they took care of their own safety : and the Dutchess of Mayenne wrote to her Husband to the same purpose , conjuring him by his affection to their children , that he should not suffer them to fall into the hands of so bitter an Enemy . Which Letters being reing received by the Duke , and being in no less perplexity of mind than the Parisians , he united all his Forces together and advanced to Meaux , ten leagues distant from Paris , and dispatched the Marquiss Alessandro Malaspina to let the Duke of Parma know , that if he made not haste with his Army , all their labour would be lost , the besieged not being able to hold out any longer , and for assurance of it , sent him the same Letters he had received . There were with the Duke of Mayenne besides Quiroga's mutineers , Capizucchi's Tertia , and the Walloon Horse the Duke of Parma had given him , six hundred Lanciers of the Duke of Lorain's , commanded by the Count de Chaligny , Brother to the Queen Dowager of France , the French Infantry under Colonel St. Paul , the Duke of Aumale with the Troop of Picardy , the Marquiss de Menelay , Monsieur de Balagny , Governour of Cambray , and the Sieur de Rhosne , and de la Chastre , with their Regiments and Attendents , which in all amounted to the number of Ten thousand Foot , and Two thousand and four hundred Horse . With these Forces , though he advanced as far as Meaux , to be ready upon any occasion that should be offered , and to put courage in the besieged by being so near , yet he did not think them sufficient to be able to relieve or victual Paris , because he knew the King , by the addition of many supplies , had under his Colours Six and twenty thousand Foot , and more than Seven thousand Horse , among which , Five thousand were Gentlemen , who bearing Arms only for Honour , being well attended and gallantly mounted , were esteemed by him , both for their number and quality , without comparison superiour ; and therefore he dispatched Letters and Messengers every hour to the Vice-Seneschal de Montelimar , who resided for him near the Duke of Parma , to the end , that he might with all diligence sollicite his coming , without which he thought it impossible to relieve the besieged . The Duke of Parma having called a Council of War upon the first of August , told them the Order he had received from the Catholick King , to march with the whole Army into France , and said , That that resolution was contrary to his opinion , alledging the Reasons for which he esteemed the enterprise to be of great danger , and little advantage : But since it had pleased the King their Master to command it so , as he was resolved in that Expedition to imploy all those abilities God had given him , so he prayed all the rest to apply their endeavours , to the end , that the Offices committed to their care , might be discharged to the praise of God , the Kings satisfaction , and to their own honour : And there , having given every one his charge , he commanded , that the Army already drawn down together , should be ready to march by the fourth of that month . He writ to the Duke of Mayenne the certainty and time of his coming , and gave the Parisians notice of the same , attesting to them , That for the only purpose of relieving them , and for the maintenance of Religion , the Catholick King neglecting his own Affairs , sparing neither blood nor money , and without those securities of strong Towns for Magazines of Arms , and places of Retreat upon the Confines , which are wont to be demanded and granted , to the end , that every one might know his candour in proceeding to be more lively , and more real , undertook that weighty enterprise ; which nevertheless he hoped , by the help of God , and the justice of the Cause , to bring to an happy conclusion ; and with this Resolution , his Army moved upon the Fourth of August toward Valenciennes . The Marquiss de Ranti led the Van ; in the Battel with the Duke , were the Princes of Ascoli , Chasteau-bertrand and Chimay , the Count de Barlemont , the Count of Arambergh , and many other Flemish , Italian , and Spanish Lords . The Sieur de la Mothe , Governour of Graveling , commanded the Reer , in which there were twenty pieces of Cannon , two Bridges to be made upon Boats , and all those other warlike instruments , which are wont to be carried along in Royal Armies . The Duke of Parma's Armies had ever been very well disciplined , ready , and accustomed to hardship , punctual in obedience of commands , and no ways given to pillage or plunder in a Friends Country : And now knowing he was to enter into a Kingdom , where the name of a Spaniard was generally hated by the people , and that he was no less to govern suspicious minds , ready to rise upon every slight occasion , than to make War with a victorious Army , and a wary compleat Souldier , he was more careful than ever , and strove with all possible diligence to keep his Souldiers from doing any injury , using any violence , or giving any cause of complaint unto the French. He encamped always , as if the Enemies Army had been close by him , kept all his men together from stragling , and orderly in their quarters ; he made careful discoveries , and marched without confusion or tumult ; he came into quarters betimes in the evening , and while they were disposed of , and made defensible , he caused the greater part of the Army to stand to their Arms ; he ordered strong Convoys to attend the Victual , whereof he had made , and did still make exceeding great provisions ; and yielding the honour and advantage in all things to the French , strove to gain the love of the Nation ; to which end , he having lived in Flanders among the Spaniards with retiredness and gravity , equal to the humour of those with whom he conversed , now being come into France , he laid aside the state of Ante-chambers , and the strict keeping of doors , eat in publick , kept a Table for the French Gentlemen , and both in words and actions shewed himself wonderful affable and familiar . And because in that multitude of Officers of note that were about him , he resolved only to trust himself , he would personally hear the relations of those parties that had been abroad to discover and scowr the ways , himself would talk with Spies , dispose the order of the Guards , and hearken to all things appertaining to the discipline of his Army : for which purpose watching all the night , he only gave those few hours to sleep , which past between the beating of the Keveille , and the marching of his Army . With this diligence marching gently , not to tire out his men , he came to Meaux , ten leagues from Paris , upon the three and twentieth of August ; and having , as he marched , met the Duke of Mayenne in the field , they joyned their Armies together in that very place . There the Archbishop of Lyons , and President Vetus arrived ; who having newly been with the King to introduce some overture of Agreement , and now with his Safe-conduct ( for at the drawing near of the Spanish Army , he had yielded something from his former stiffness ) were come to negotiate with the Duke of Mayenne , by whom being brought into the Council , they related in what extremity the Parisians were , and and that they could not hold out above four days longer : whereupon they earnestly desired , if within that space they could not be relieved , that an Agreement might be made , whereby the City might be freed from the certainty of that danger wherein it was . The Duke of Parma , with modest and grave expressions , made known that he was come by the Catholick Kings command , with order only to relieve the City , and to provide against the danger of Religion , and that he had no Commission to treat of any Accommodation ; nor did his Conscience dictate to him any thought of making an Agreement with a Prince that was an Heretick , and an Enemy to the Church : but that the Parisians having with infinite honour , and with an heroick example of Christian fortitude suffered so much , they should endure yet the delay of a few days ; for he hoped , by the help of God , and the strength of that Army , that they should very easily be delivered ; and that therefore they should return to the City , and perswade them to that short patience . The Deputies returned to the King , where they had left Cardinal Gondy , and declared that in the Army there was no intention of lending an ear to Peace , and that the Duke of Parma had dismissed them with assurance of a speedy and infallible relief : whereupon , being likewise dismissed by the King , the thoughts on both sides were turned wholly upon matters of War. The King was in great perplexity of mind : for beside the diminution of his Army , caused by diseases , whereof many had died ( and among the rest the Abbot Pietro del Bene , a man of great ability in State-affairs ) many various and different resolutions represented themselves unto his thoughts . It seemed hard unto him to rise without fruit from that siege , after so many labours and so many dangers , and after having reduced the City to the 〈◊〉 degrees of despair ; and therefore he inclined to a desire of leaving part of the Army to make good the passes , and to advance with the other to meet the relief . On the other side , he thought the Duke of Parma's strength to be exceeding great , and that it would be requisite to use all his Forces to oppose and resist him ; and therefore durst not hazard to go against him with only a part of his Army , which he believed not able to withstand him . Thus doubtful and uncertain in his mind , he called a Council of all his Commanders , in which the principal were the Duke of Montpensier , the Duke of Nevers , the Mareschals of Aumont and Biron , the Baron his son , Philibert de la Guiche , the Sieurs de Lavardin , Guitry , and de la Noue , the Viscount of Turenne , the Duke de la Tremouille , and Monsieur de Chastillon ; who not having their mindes possessed with passion , concurred all in the same opinion , that to divide the Army was a pernicious counsel ; for that way the siege would neither be maintained , nor the relief hindred : That this was not the first siege , which after many experiments had been quitted by famous soldiers ; and that if they could but effect the design , either of defeating the Duke of Parma , or making him return , the provisions which the Parisians could get in the mean time from places near adjacent , would be so inconsiderable , that at their return the City would in a few dayes be brought to the same necessity : Which , after it was determined in the Council , the King having given such Orders as were fitting , that they might be ready time enough to oppose the Enemy , raised the siege upon the thirtieth of August , and marched with his whole Army to quarter in Chelles , a Town three leagues from Paris , and but four from the Army of the League . Chelles is a spacious Bourg , seated in a Fenny Plain , and overflowed with the water of a little Rivulet , which stands in pools round about it : It hath on both sides a large Campagne , and before it two hills , on whose ascent is the great high-way that leads straight from Meaux to Paris . Here the Army ( wherein were Seven thousand Horse , and between eighteen and twenty thousand Foot ) was disposed in such manner , that the Light-horse backed by the Foot of the Vanguard , possessed the bottoms of the hills , and the passage of the high-way : the body of the Main Battel lay under cover in the houses of the Bourg ; and the Cavalry of the Rereguard , sheltering the back of the Army , lay at the entry of the Plain that leads towards Paris . On the right hand of the Bourg the Swisses were quartered , and the Sieur de Chastillon , with four French Regiments ; and on the left , the Germans with five Regiments of Fire-locks , and with the Sieur de Lavardin : and on both sides were placed the Artillery . The Kings Army was hardly quartered , when upon the steep of the hills the Italian and Bourguinion Horse of the League appeared , who began to skirmish at the front of the Quarters ; and in the mean time the Dukes of Parma and Mayenne , with few in company , riding every where about , discovered the strength and disposition of the Army distinctly ; which seeming to them admirably well ordered , they retired to their own Quarter , which was in the bottoms beyond the Hills , and were careful to fortifie it with a broad Trench and a high Brest-work , which flanked round about with Bulwarks and Half-moons , upon which the Artillery were planted , made their Camp secure from the fury of any sudden assault whatsoever . The Armies lay still on this manner for the space of four dayes : for the Duke of Parma knowing that the Parisians going out of the City , had both from the places near adjacent , and by those things that had been left by the Army , furnished themselves with sufficient provisions for some few dayes , did not hasten very much , nor would he precipitate his counsels : and the King , though desirous to fight , and full of hopes of the Victory , thought it an extream rashness to assault an enemy stronger than himself in his own Quarters . In the mean time they skirmished very often , proved the valour of all the several Nations , and tried all 〈◊〉 of Arms ; the Horse often charging Foot , and the Cuirassiers sometimes Light-ho●●e and Carabines , sometimes Lanciers , wherewith the Army of the League abounded very much : in which time the King , anxious of that delay , and fearful lest the late sufferings , and want of money should make his men disband , or at least that his Army should decrease , it being full of dangerous diseases , resolved to try the courage of the enemies , by sending a Trumpet to let the D. of Mayenne know , That at last the time was come of setling the differences , and putting an end to the miseries of the War , and that therefore rising forth of his den , where he lay rather like a Fox than a Lion , he should bring his Army into the open field , where the valour and courage of men might presently decide the future Victory . The Duke of Mayenne sent the Trumpet to the Duke of Parma as superior : who smiling answered , That he knew very well what was fit for him to do , for the attaining of his own ends , and was no● come so far to take Counsel from his enemy : That he saw clearly enough , that his way of proceeding displeased the King ; but that if he were so great a Soldier as same reported him , he should shew his skill in forcing him to a Battel against his will ; for he would never put that willingly into the arbitrement of Fortune , which he had already safe in his own hands . But by this time the affairs of Paris began to press : for that little being consumed which they had been able to catch , the City returned to its former exigency ; and it was necessary to open the passes , to the end that Victuals might go in : wherefore the Duke of Parma , having in these dayes tried the King's Soldiers , discovered the Country exactly , and maturely deliberated what he should do , gave out , that he would fight in the open field ; and having drawn up his Army in Battalia upon the fifth of September in the morning , he advanced very early towards the enemy . In the Van he placed two great Squadrons of Lances , and all the Light-horse of the Army , and gave the Command of them to the Marquiss de Ranty , giving him order , that as soon as he was out of the woody place , which was upon the ascent of the Hills , and was come to the top , where the Plain enlarged it self , he should cover and take up the space of the hills as much as possibly he could , by spreading his Lanciers out at length , commanded by the Prince of Chimay and Georgio Basta , and by making two great wings of the Light-horse , and then marching toward the Enemy , should begin to descend , but very softly , to go into the open field , making many stands , and staying to expect his Orders . To the Duke of Mayenne he gave the charge of the Battel , in which he put all the strength of the Italian and Spanish Foot , together with twenty pieces of Cannon ; and the Rere was led by the Sieur de la Mothe , with the Bourguignon Lances , and the Walloon Infantry . In the Flank of the Battel , but separated on the right and left hand , he put the Sieur de la Chastre , and Colonel S t Paul with the French Horse and Foot ; and he himself remained free to ride every where up and down , having with him Count Alessandro Sforza , Nicolo Cesis , and Appio Conti , with onely One hundred Horse . As soon as the Army of the League was seen to march resolutely toward the Enemy along the great Highway , it was the general opinion of both sides , that they should certainly fight that day ; and the King full of courage , his eyes sparkling for very joy , having , with admirable celerity and exact diligence , drawn up his Army , in the same manner as it lay quartered before , waited with a longing desire , till the Enemy coming down into the open field , should give him opportunity to fight with equal advantage . The Kings Squadrons were already all in order , with the Artillery placed ready to fire , and the Marquiss de Ranty stretching forth his Body of Lances as far as ever he could , already leaving the Hill , descended but very gently toward the Plain ; when the Duke of Parma , seeing all the Field covered with his Vanguard , and that the Kings Army stood intently expecting him with a thought to fight , set spurs to his horse , and galloped up to the head of the Battel , where having staid the Duke of Mayenne , who was still marching toward the Enemy , he made him turn suddenly towards Lagny , which stands upon the left hand ; and having changed his order , so that the Battel became the Van , and the Rere the Battel , he marched speedily to possess the Suburbs of that Town . Lagny is seated upon the River Marne , in such manner , that the Suburbs , though but of a few houses , stand upon the Bank on the right side , on which both the Armies were , and the Town is built upon the left ; the passage between is by a large Bridge over the River , which being the principal that brings Victual to Paris , was also one of the chief Passes that was to be opened . Monsieur de la Fin was in Lagny with Fifteen Colours of French Foot , who ( contrary to his expectation ) seeing the whole Army of the League turned against him , and not 〈◊〉 he could defend the Suburbs , which stood beyond the River , on that side the ●●emy was coming , having broken and thrown down the Bridge , to the end they might not so easily pass over , he retired with his men to defend the circuit of the Town , which before they could assault , it was necessary to pass the River . The Duke of Parma having taken and possessed the Suburbs without resistance , presently quartered the French Infantry there , and about half a mile from them he encamped in the field of Pompone with the rest of the Army , endeavouring , with infinite diligence , and with Trenches , Brest-works , Redoubts , and Half moons , to secure the Camp , and to hinder and obstruct the passages of all the Countrey round about . The Marquiss de Ranty , after he had with the Vanguard , held the Kings Army for many hours in suspence , with a hope of fighting , towards the evening began likewise to march toward Lagny , leaving the King very doubtful what the Enemies design should be ; for he thought it necessary for them to pass the River , if they would take that Town , which he believed they could not do , without great danger of losing at least their Rere-guard , if nothing else ; and it seemed to him much more difficult to believe , that the Duke of Parma would assault any place before his face ; but most difficult of all , that he would march toward Paris on that side , leaving the pass of Lagny behind him , because so he should have shut himself up in the middle , and depriving himself of the concourse of provisions , would have besieged his own Army himself ; wherefore being doubtful in his mind , and not knowing what to resolve on , to try what the enemies intent was , he sent forth the Baron de Biron , the Grand Prior , and Monsieur de la Noue , to follow the Marquiss de Ranty , and to begin as hot a skirmish as they could , to take some conjecture of the designs and proceedings of the Enemy ; but the Carabines ( who were got into the woody places that were there round about ) having received the encounter very valiantly , and Georgio Basta advancing with Four hundred Lances to second them , the Skirmish was various till night , which parted them , so that without further action they retired both to their own Quarters . The Duke still busie in taking and fortifying all the Posts that were between both the Armies , to defend himself if he should be assaulted in the Rere , caused the Artillery to be planted against Lagny that very night , though with the River between , and the next morning by break of day began to batter the Wall with eleven pieces of Cannon . La Fin at first despised the Dukes Battery , seeing the River between them , and that though a breach should be made , they could yet by no means come to assault it , by reason of the River ; but he found himself much deceived , when he saw that the Duke having caused a Bridge of Boats to be cast over it two Leagues above , had commanded Capizucchi's Tertia of Italians to pass over , with Berlotte's Tertia of Walloons , and Georgio Basta's Eight hundred Horse , that they might be ready when it should be time to storm the Wall ; which wealt , and not lined with Earth , was like , within a few hours , to afford sufficient passage for the assault . In the interim , the King at last suspecting what the Enemy was about to do ( but at the time when the Quarter of the League was already well enough fortified , and all the passage stopt up with Corps-de-Garde , which the Duke of Parma had placed on every side ) sent forth divers Troops , and several ways to relieve the * besieged , which all entred without resistance ; for the Duke cared not , nor valued that Relief , so long as the whole Army marched not : But the King could take no way that was not most difficult and dangerous ; for if he moved not , Lagny was certainly lost , and the passage was open to victual the City on that side ; and if moving to relieve it , he should pass the River , the Duke leaving Lagny , would march with the victual he had brought , the straight way to Paris ; for which cause , he staying , as it were , unmoveable , where he was , not being able to take any resolution , consulted nevertheless what was best to be done . The Mareschal de Biron was of opinion , that following the same way by which the Marquiss de Ranty was retired , and forcing two Corps-de-Garde that were on that side , he should assault the Dukes Camp on the left hand toward Meaux , where it was less fortified than in the other places . Monsieur de la Noue was of opinion , that it was better to pass the River , and placing themselves behind Lagny , to reinforce and refresh the Garrison every moment , hoping , that being so relieved , it might hold out against the violence of the Enemy . To both these the King answered , That either way the Duke had free passage left him to Paris ; for , by turning towards Meaux , the way by Chelles was left open , and , by passing the River the same way , would be neither more nor less free to him . In the mean time , the Duke of Parma being resolved not to lose a minute , and assured of the solidness of his design , caused a furious assault to be given to the Walls of Lagny , though the breach was not very wide ; where , while they are fighting stoutly on both sides , the King , drawn by anger , to see all his past toils and labors lost , could not contain hi mself from advancing that way with his whole Army in Battalia , but not with any setled resolution what to do . The Duke of Parma on the other side , not stirring out of the compass of his Works , put his Army likewise in order within the circuit of his Camp , facing toward the Enemy , and leaving the appointed Forces without impediment to prosecute the assault , which having at first been happily repulsed by those within , a disorder gave the victory to the enemies : For being about to change and relieve those that had endured the assault , they did it not file by file , as the good rule of defence directeth ; but either for haste , or want of experience , would needs do it all at once , from whence tumult and confusion arising , the assailants not losing the opportunity , redoubled the assault with so much readiness , that the defendants being beaten off , who before were half disordered by themselves , they entred the Castle , and took la Fin prisoner ; and the King , to the greater increase of his affliction , was only a spectator of the slaughter of his men , who being encompassed by the Walloons and Italians ( who had given the assault with great emulation of each other ) were , without mercy , put to the Sword. Wherefore , there being no more possibility of doing any thing about Lagny , neither to defend it , nor recover it , he was constrained , full of most bitter grief , and without any fruit at all , to return the same Evening to his old Quarters . Lagny being taken , and the passage of the River opened , the Victual already gathered together for that purpose , was carried from the far side o● the River abundantly into Paris , the City opening their Gates with joy , and welcome to their deliverers , whereas six dayes before they thought they should have been forced with utter ruine and desolation , to have set them open to the Enemy . But the King seeing Lagny taken before his own eyes , and the hunger of the Parisians relieved by that means , resolved to withdraw from the enemy , because it was certain that the Duke of Parma , having effected his design , would not fight any more of his own accord ; and , to force him in his quarters , strongly intrenched , and abounding with all manner of provisions , was not a thing to be thought on ; whereas , on the other side , his Army , consumed by the continual toil and duty of the whole Summer , and therefore full of grievous diseases which increased daily , began also to suffer for want of Victuals , the whole Country behind him being eaten up ; and the impatiency of the Nobility , the want of money , the nature of the French , who having lost the hope of taking Paris , and of coming to a Battel with the Enemy , could no longer endure the sufferings and hardship of Arms , perswaded him to that willingly , which within a few hours , not dayes , he would have been necessitated to do by force : Whereupon , the next day , which was the seventh of September , having put his Army in Battalia , he stood firm a while defying the enemy to Battel , and none appearing , no not so much as to skirmish , but the Field remaining free , he marched away , retiring to the Walls of St. Denis . But being exceedingly troubled and afflicted for the unprosperous success of his affairs , and desirous to do something that might recover the spirit and credit of his Arms , it came in his mind to give an unexpected Scalado that night to the City of Paris it self , attempting to get that suddenly by force , which he had not been able to attain by so long a siege , and by so great an extremity of famine : nor was it without much reason that he fell into this thought : for the strictness of the siege being over , many of the Citizens , not well assured of the event , had taken refuge in the Country ; and those that remained in the City surfeiting in their great weakness with excess of meat , which their hunger made them greedily devour , were so faint and sickly , that for the most part they lay unfit for service : besides , many of the Souldiers were gone forth to convoy the Victuals which were brought from Chartres and other places , and to guard them from the King's Garrisons which were near on every side : and , which imported most of all , it was credible that the Neighbourhood of so great an Army of Friends , which they knew waited close upon the King 's , would make men already tired out , and spent with hard duty and suffering , more negligent in their wonted Guards and fitting Watches to keep and make good so great a circuit of ground . Now the King being resolved to attempt that enterprise , gave order that all should meet as at a general Rendezvous in the Plain of Bondy , not far from the City ; and having put the Scaling-ladders together , which for that use were carried with the Army , he took his way toward Paris * between eight and nine of the Clock at night . The Mareschal d' Aumont led a fleeing squadron with its Ladders ; the Baron de Biron led such another ; and a third , in the same order , was brought up by the Sieur de Lavardin . The King followed with all the Princes and Commanders , and with the Cavalry drawn up ready to fight ; and having passed the Seine , went toward that part of the City , which , as being furthest from danger , they thought would be least guarded . The Scaling-ladders were presented to the gates and walls of St. Germain by the Mareschal d' Aumont ; at St. Michel by Biron ; and by Lavadin , between St. Iaques and St. Marceau . But they found the defendants ready and vigilant every where : for the Duke of Nemours , who caused the wayes to be diligently scowred , had had an inckling of their drawing together at Bondy , and of their marching toward Paris , and therefore had carefully disposed and visited the Guards in every place : whereupon , the foundation of the surprise failing , which was negligence , and the small Guards of the Citizens ; the Commanders , without much obstinacy , brought off their Ladders , and returned to the place where the King with the Cavalry ●arried for them ; who facing about with an easie pace , drew off the same way he came : but not being able to withhold himself from trying to effect something , and thinking that the Defendants , having beaten off his men , would perchance , after that nights watch , be more negligent and secure in the morning , having caused his Cavalry to make an halt , he turned about again to lead up the three fleeing Squadrons into the Trenches of the Gate and Curtine of St. Merceau , being resolved there to make his last attempt : nor was his opinion altogether deceitful : for the Towns-men already wearied with long watching , were retired to sleep ; by which means two Ladders were set up with great silence , so that none either heard the noise , or stirred to hinder them ; but a Jesuite who stood sentinel without the Corps de Garde , which was kept by those Fathers , and Nicholas Nivelle a Book-seller , who was likewise upon the Gate , though farther off , hearing the noise , gave the Alarm , and running presently to that place with the Halberds they had in their hands , overturned one of the Ladders , which being too long , reached above the Wall , and made so good resistance at the head of the other , that the Sieur de Cremonville and Parabiere's Lieutenant being killed , who were neer getting upon the Brest-work , gave time for the coming of help : for at the noise of Arm , arm , and the cry of the Sentinels , the Guards who were asleep drew forth armed , and a great number of Citizens running from all parts ▪ before whom the Duke of Nemours was come , who , with singular diligence had rode round the Walls all that night : wherefore , the second attempt proving also vain , the King retiring with all his Forces when it was broad day , marched off to the Walls of S● Denis . Many were of opinion , that in this occasion the King failed much in point of art and Military discipline : for if , leaving the principal post near Paris well guarded with part of his Army , he had advanced with the rest as far as Claye , a much more fenny , and a much more defensible place than ●helle● , and had there fo●tified and intrenched himself , keeping that place diligently , he might perchance have held the Duke of Parma's Army so long in play , which could pass no other way to Paris , that the City being reduced to extreme necessity , would have been forced to yield , since the D. of Parma would not have been able to have forced that passage , kept by such a strength , if it had been fitly intrenched and fortified ▪ Nor could he have had passage to have got to Lagny , if the King had been encamped on that way . Many others considered , that the King being resolved to fight , and being risen from Paris with that intent , he ought in the first encounter to have fallen boldly upon the Duke of Parma , before he had time to intrench himself : for though the time from night to morning was but short , yet the Duke's soldiers , accustomed to labour , wrought with so much order and industry , that in less than Twenty four hours they finished their Trenches ; wherein the Gommanders and Gentlemen working no less than the common soldiers , the Duke himself assisted likewise , making the Engineers draw forth , and divide the work in his presence . Some others taxed the impatiency of the King's Army , which had seen so great constancy in the common Trades-men , and the very women that were shut up in Paris , that after so many moneths of desperate hunger , they held out stoutly nevertheless to the uttermost ; and yet that so many Lords , Knights , and Gentlemen , whereof that Army was composed , had not had the courage to endure , no not so much as the suspition of hunge● , but after a short stay , and in a manner no opposition , except only the shew of a desire to fight , left the field free , and the honour of the Victory to the enemy : whereupon on the one side , the D. of Parma's art and discipline was praised to admiration ; and on the other , the French humours and impatiency was much blamed , having lightly believed that a Soldier of so great fame , would rashly put that into the hand of Fortune , which might securely be obtained by solid counsel , and upon this belief had neglected those things which the commodiousness of their ground afforded . Others excused the King , and said ( perhaps with as good reason ) that the leaving of weak Guards about Paris , would have been but a giving of them up to be cut in pieces by the Citizens and Soldiers , who would have sallied desperately out of the City in great abundance ; and that to assault the Duke's Army , much superior in number , so without consideration at their first coming , would have been a rash and ruinous advice : for though he were not absolutely fortified , yet was he already lodged ; and that they should not have had to do with a tumultuary inexpert body of men , gathered together in haste , which might have been frighted with an assault , or disordered , by being put into a confusion , but with an old Army , led by Commanders of exceeding great valour and experience , who would have known how to make use of their own advantage , and the temerity of the assailants . They likewise excused their retiring so soon and ascribed it not to the impatiency of the French humour but to a wise well grounded counsel , since Armies are not to be adventured , nor put to endure certain hardship , unless a benefit equal to their suffering and danger might result from them : but the nearness of the King's Army could no wayes incommodate the D. of Parma , who was intrenched in his Quarters , and had the passage of the River open behind him , nor could it hinder the carriage of Victuals into Paris ; wherefore , that it was prudently done to withdraw the Nobility from the danger of diseases , which increased very fast , and from other sufferings , being sure of hunger , and to reserve it for a better use , and a fitter occasion However it was , the King , being come to St. Denis , seeing the diseases increase , and not having money either in publick , or particular to maintain his Army , resolved to separate his Camp , and providing for the security of the Provinces , onely to keep a flying Army near himself , wherewith he might hinder the D. of Parma from making any greater progress . He therefore sent the P. of Conty into Tourain , the D. of Montpensier into Normandy , the D. of Longueville into Picardy , the D. of Nevers into Champagne , the Mareschal d' Aumont into Bourgongne , he left Monsieur de la Noue in Brie , and he himself with the Mareschal and Baron de Biron ( having furnished and strengthned those Garrisons he held near about Paris ) marched with a Body of men more expert then numerous , into the most rich and fertil places that are along the River Oyse , to refresh his Soldiers after so many sufferings : And being come to Clermont ( a Town which , because it was reasonably well garisoned , had the boldness to shut its Gates against him ) he fell to batter it with so much violence , that the Walls being beaten down , it was taken the third day , and sacked with a very great slaughter ; and the next day after , the Castle yielded it self to him without resistance ; whereupon , remaining Master of the whole Country round about ( for Senlis and Compeigne were already at his devo●●on ) he had conveniency to quarter at large , and refresh the Army he had with him ; at which time , the Sieurs de la Guiche and Sippierre , having left the Camp to return to their own houses with a good number of Horse , met with the Viscount de Tavannes , and the Sieur de Falandre , who were conveying victual from Dreux to Paris , and without having time to discover one another , they charged at the first encounter , with exceeding great valour on both sides ; but after a sharp fight , for two hours , the Kings party had the better ; Tavannes and Falandre leaving their victual and carriages ▪ saved themselves in the Town by flight . The City of Troyes about that time was in great danger of being surprised by Monsieur de Tinteville , the Kings Lieutenant in Champagne ; for he having held a Treaty with some of the Citizens , it succeeded so fortunately , that being entred the Town , he was already come up to the Market-place , when Claude de Lorain , Prince of Iainville ( Son to the late D. of Guise , a youth , in valour and courage , not unlike his Father ) who was then in the Town , having drawn his men together , charged the assailants with so much gallantry , that being repulsed with a very great slaughter , they had much ado to save themselves . In the mean time the D. of Parma , after the dissolution of the Kings Army , having taken St. Maur , and the Bridge of Charanton , minded the facilitating of the passage of victuals to Paris ; and being spur●ed on by the frequent intreaties of the D. of Mayenne and the Parisians , upon the 22 of September , laid siege to Corbeil , to free the passage of the River Seins on that side also . The Duke had consented unwillingly to put himself upon that enterprise ; for Corbeil was sufficiently manned and fortified : Wherefore , though the Town was little , and of small account , he saw it was nevertheless ready to hold out the siege , so that the Duke having but few Cannon to batter the Walls ; and , which imported more , small store of powder and bullet , doubted that to the lessening of his own reputation , and the credit of his Army , it would prove very difficult for him to take it . Moreover , he feared lest the Discipline of his Army ( till then constantly observed ) should be broken : For the French of the League , not making those provisions of victual which he with wonderful order was wont to make , to keep plenty still in his Camp ; but on the contrary , the provisions of the Army often failing through their negligence , he was forced to suffer his Souldiers to run about the Country , and his Troopers scattered themselves , plundering far abroad , a thing which beyond measure troubling his mind , ( averse from oppressing or destroying a Friends Country , and from suffering his men to pill●ge licentiously ) now made him take the greater thought about this siege , wherein he saw ( if it should last many days ) those faults , disorders , and necessities , would be multiplied . Nor did the event deceive his expectation ; for having laid siege to Corbeil , defended by Rigaut the Governour , it resisted so constantly , that for want of Victuals the Spaniards and Italians , and much more the Walloons , were fain to spoil all the Country , sacking even those places which the King in the long siege of Paris had left untouched : Whereupon the French of the League , though the fault proceeded from themselves , murmured nevertheless against the Dukes Souldiers , and hated them no less than formerly they hated and murmured against the Hugonots . But the siege of Corbeil also , through many defects proceeded slowly , not being furnished with those things that are necessary for the taking of strong places ; and particularly , there being such small store of great shot , that it was necessary to send for some , though but a few , from Orleans and Pontoyse ; and yet the Duke endeavouring with industry to supply those so important wants , renewed the Battery in so many several places , and with so many experiments , that upon the 16 of October , after they had fought four hours together , with wonderful obstinacy , the Spaniards , Italians , and Walloons , entred pelmel into the Town ; Rigaut with the greater part of the defendents being slain , la Grange taken prisoner , and the Town sacked with infinite violence . In the mean time , the King was moved from Clermont with Eight hundred Horse , to try if he could put some relief into Corbeil ; but having heard it was lost , in his return back he fell upon a Quarter of two Troops of Light-horse , which lay apart from the rest , and having defeated them in a moment , and taken the Captains , he put most of the Souldiers to the Sword. Corbeil being taken , the disgusts between the Duke of Parma , and the French Heads of the League , increased ; for the Duke thought it convenient to put a Garison of Walloons or Italians into it , which might be sufficient to keep what he had gotten ; and the Duke of Mayenne and the Parisians grew jealous that the Spaniards , under shew of helping them , would make themselves Masters of that place , and many others , and usurp for themselves whatsoever acquisitions they should make . Wherefore the Duke of Parma having found what the French suspected , and being again returned to his first designs of spinning the War out in length , to consume the Forces , and tame the humour of both parties , and knowing that mens minds were not yet disposed to receive that form which the Catholick Kings affairs required , he resolved to depart , and go back again into Flanders , where there was exceeding great need of him and his Army . Many other circumstances perswaded him to the same resolution ; the wasting of his Forces , which by reason of diseases diminished every moment , want of money , and scarceness of provisions , which were causes that he could not maintain the Discipline of his Army ; the unfitness of the season , which hindred him from making any further progress ; whereupon he doubted , that by lying still , his reputation would decrease , and the valour of his Souldiers degenerate ; the necessary redoubled instances which from all parts were insatiably made unto him for moneys ; every one having perswaded himself , that he to satisfie the covetousness of them all , had brought Mountains of Gold along with him ; and finally , the suspicions of many , who already did rather murmur , than give him thanks for the relief he had given them in so great necessity , and in so evident danger . For these causes , having put Corbeil into the hands of the Duke of Mayenne , and having left Lagny entire , which before he had determined to dismantle , he gave the Duke and the Parisians to understand , that the necessity of the affairs of Flanders called him back , and that having obeyed the Catholick Kings command in raising the siege of Paris , and opening the passages that were convenient for victuals , he ought not to stay longer in so contrary a season , and so unfit for action , but return to take order for his own affairs , which to relieve his Friends , had been left in danger and confusion . This resolution did much trouble those of the League ; who having conceived hope that the Spanish Army should not forsake them till the enterprise were fully perfected , and that the Duke of Parma with his Men , and the Catholick Kings money , should totally assist their party , did now see all those designs fall in one instant , and their party remain destitute of those necessary supplies of men and money . Wherefore , both the Duke of Mayenne in person , and the Deputies of Paris , and Monsignor Sega , Bishop of Piacenza , ( whom the Cardinal-Legat , departing suddenly by reason of the Popes death , had substituted Vice-Legat ) urged the Duke of Parma with earnest reiterated intreaties and considerations , to change that resolution : And when they saw words prevailed not , and that the Duke was still setting his Army in order to depart , the Duke of Mayenne , by the means of Monsieur de Villeroy , began a new Treaty of Accommodation with the King , to work a jealousie in the Spaniards , and make them believe , that if their Forces were once gone , the Peace would immediately be concluded , and by consequence , that all the expences and pains they had already undergone would be utterly lost : But neither did this move the Duke of Parma from his determination , knowing the Duke of Mayenne would not easily bring his mind to lay aside his present hopes , and to submit himself to the power of his Enemies ; and that though he should do so , the business consisted not in him alone , but it was necessary that so many others , who were far off , divided , and drawn by different interests , must consent unto it : That before they could conclude any thing , he might have leisure to return , and undo whatsoever should be agreed upon in the mean time . But le●t the affairs of the League should grow desperate , he promised them , assoon as he came to Brusselles , to pay down two hundred and thirty thousand Ducats , for the payment of the Foreign Forces , and to leave a convenient number of Horse and Foot under the Duke of Mayenne's command , to uphold and continue the War. But that sum of money seemed very small to those who had fancied to themselves that all the Treasures of the Indies should be poured down upon them : and the men he left were indeed sufficient to maintain the War , but not to make an end of it : Whereupon every one ( but especially the Parisians , who had suffered so much before the coming , and had conceived so great hopes after the arrival of the Spanish Army ) was reduced into wonderful great perplexity of mind , which was increased by the departure of Cardinal Gaetano , and because they knew not what might be expected from the new Pope Vrban the Seventh , and after him ( who lived but twelve days ) from Gregory the Fourteenth , who succeeded him in the Apostolick Chair . But the Duke , firm in his resolution , after twenty days time which he had given the Army to refresh it self , marched towards Champagne , to hold the Enemy in doubt which way he would bend his course , and by that means to keep his passage free from Ambus●adoes . He divided his Army into four parts , the Vanguard led by the Marquiss of Ranty ; the first Battalion by the Sieur de la Mothe , the second Battalion he commanded himself , and the Reerguard was led by Georgio Basti . All the several Divisions marched always drawn up in Battalia , and with their Carriages of Baggage on each side , which shut them up , and enclosed them like a Trench , and were so near , that they might help one another mutually in a short time . Provisions of Victual were made ; and marching thorow fertile plentiful Countries , they were not necessitated to enlarge themselves ; except the Light-horse , who scowred the Neighbouring Ways , to discover the Country : neither did they go far off ; for the Army being always ready , and disposed to fight , feared not to be catch'd , and assaulted unaware . But he was scarcely gone , drawing toward Chastean-Thierry in Champagne , when the Baron de Guiry , who was at Melun , assaulted and took Corbeil , which the Parisians had negligently and weakly Garison'd , and with the same fortune returned , and recovered Lagny , which , contrary to the Duke of Parma's advice , had not been slighted : at which the Parisians , much moved and troubled , were exceeding earnest with the Vice-Legat S●g● to procure the stay of the Spanish Army , until such time as those places , so necessary for the b●inging in of provisions , were recovered . The Vice-Legat dispatched the Pronotary Cara●●i●● to the Duke , to present unto him the earnest desires and the necessity of the City of Paris : and the Duke of Mayenne , who was in the Army , laboured with all possible efficacy to perswade him to stay : But the Duke of Parma excusing himself , That his Army was much diminished by sickness , That the season was so contrary , nothing could be done , and that the Low-Countries sollicited his presence , continued on his march , having some hope to obtain Chasteau-Thierry by a Treaty , which he held with Viscount Pinart Governor of that Town . But the King , who was departed from Compeigne , accompanied by the Baron de Byron and the Duke of Longueville , with a select number of men , followed the track of the Spanish Army , to hinder it from getting those places that held of his party , and to watch some opportunity of doing it some mischief : and having had some suspition of the Treaty , he caused the Sieur de la Noue , with three hundred Horses , and six hundred Foot , to enter into Chasteau-Thierry ; by which means , the Duke of Parma , deprived of that hope , bending on the left hand , took the straight way to return into Flanders . The King followed , and marching speedily , was sometimes before him , sometimes quartered besides him , sometimes pressed him in the Rere ; and by giving frequent Alarms , and bold skirmishes , did both day and night molest and surround the Army . The Duke of Parma proceeded with no less order and circumspection ; and keeping all parts of his Army under the same discipline , was quick and ready to turn which way soever the enemy should press or shew himself . But having marched on this manner from the thirteenth to the five and twentieth of November , the King , desirous to see the effect of so much diligence , and of so many labours , having drawn the Cavalry into five Bodies , advanced upon the same way by which the Army of the League was to pass , making shew that he would charge them as they marched . The Carabines , who were ready for all assaults , received the skirmish very fiercely ; and coming forth of the Barricadoes of their Carriages , wheeling , giving fire , and falling in again , did no small harm to the King's Cavalry : wherefore the Baron de Biron , thinking to rout them , and ease himself of that trouble , charged up more boldly then considerately , with Fourscore Cuirassiers , hoping to chase them back and disorder them : but the Carabines giving way , according to their custom , to retire behind the Squadrons of the Army , the Baron advanced so far in pursuit of them , and was so deeply engaged between two Squadrons of Lances of the Vanguard , that his Horse being killed under him , he was in manifest danger to be taken prisoner ; which being perceived by Count de Tillieres , who was on the right hand with a body of Cuirassiers , and by the Sieur d' Humieres , who was on the left hand with Ninety Horse , they advanced no less couragiously than he , to disingage him : but being charged by the whole Cavalry of the Vanguard , and the other Battalions coming one after another , who knowing , by the ratling of the shot , that the skirmish was begun , had hastened their march , they were fain ( leaving the field ) to retire , fleeing full speed , with evident hazard of being all cut off , if the King himself , and the Duke of Longueville , with the other two Squadrons , had not advanced to make the retreat ; wherein having disengaged Biron , and with much ado set him again on horseback , who at the foot of a Bank , with two companions , had defended himself a great while against the Enemy : they were followed by them as far as a Village called Longueval , where night coming on , put an end to the fight , and gave the King convenient opportunity to retire . He quartered with all his Forces at Pont-Arsy , where they stood all night in Arms ; nor did the enemy rest more quietly : for the Kings celerity and courage kept all their Quarters in great jealousie ; and so much the rather , because the rout of the two squadrons had been with more terror and danger than loss , there being not above five men slain , and only twenty wounded . The next day the D. of Nevers joyned with the King with the Forces of Champagne , and likewise the Sieurs de Giury and Parabiere ; who having taken Corbeil , and put a Garrison into it , were come with all diligence to find him again ; by which means being increased in strength , he began with more boldness than before to molest the Duke's Army ; who , intent upon his journey , not stirring , for any cause whatsoever , out of his ranks , nor out of the shelter of his Carriages , marched on commodiously before . But upon the nine and twentieth day , the Army coming towards Guise , and the King being resolved to attempt something , with all his Cavalry fell upon their Rere-guard , which having made a halt , and put their Army in a readiness to fight , the Carabines failed not with their wonted courage to begin the Skirmish ; but the King's Cavalry , which being for that purpose divided into little squadrons , and had order to charge home , and not give them time to do hurt with their shot , inclosed them in such manner , that they all had been cut off in the place , if Georgio Basti , with one thousand and two hundred Lances , had not disingaged them . The squadron of Basti rush'd upon the small Troops of the French Cavalry , so ordered to repress the Carabines ; but not being able to receive the shock of so many Lances , the Baron of Biron was fain to ●etire half in disorder . But being sustain'd by the King himself , who with the rest of his Horse , and a Thousand Foot of Parabiere's old Regiment mounted behind them , advanced to re-enforce the Battel ; Basti not having order to fight , retired under the shelter of his Squadrons in very good order ; yet could he not do it with so great circumspection , but that the French remained masters of some carriages , which by chance were separated from the rest . But the King being come near the Rere-guard , where Pietro Gaetano was making himself ready to oppose him , with the Foot drawn up in order , encompassed with his Carriages ; and the Duke of Parma , who had faced about , and changed the order of his march , coming up with the second Battalion , he resolved to retire without attempting any further , by reason the Enemy was in so Soldier like order , and that their Forces were so exceedingly unequal . This was the last day that the King molested the Spanish Army in its march . The Duke of Parma being arrived at the Frontiers , took leave of the Duke of Mayenne , striving , with apt expressions , to confirm his courage , and to perswade him that within a little while he should receive powerful assistance of men and money ; and that he might not leave him so weak , that he should be forced to make an agreement with the Enemy , he commanded the Italian Tertia of Pietro Gaetano , and the Spanish one of Alfonso Idiaques to stay in France , and absolutely to obey the Duke , with whom he also left Four hundred Horse , and One hundred Walloon Carabines ; which Supplies added to the German Tertia of Collalto paid by the King , and to the other French forces , he thought a sufficient Body to uphold the affairs of the League , especially in a time when the King having divided his Army for want of Money , and because of the past misfortunes , was manifestly declining . The End of the Eleventh BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The TWELFTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THe Twelfth Book relates the various Turbulencies , in several parts of the Kingdom ; the progress of the Duke of Mercoeur in Bretagne , and of the Duke of Savoy in Provence and Dauphine . The King takes Corby ; he is troubled in mind by reason of the contrary importunities of the Catholicks and Hugonots of his own party . He sends the Viscount de Turenne into England and Germany , who raises a great Army to bring it into France the Spring following . The Duke of Mayenne also is no less troubled than the King. The Parisians attempt to surprise St. Denis , but effect it not , and the Chevalier d' Aumale is killed there . The King on the other side attempts to surprize Paris , and that design likewise proves vain . Pope Sixtus Quintus being dead , Gregory the Fourteenth succeeds , who declares himself favourable to the affairs of the League , and dispatches his Nephew the Duke of Montemarciano into France with strong Supplies . The King in the mean time besieges and takes the City of Chartres . The Duke of Mayenne not having strength to relieve that place , marches towards Champagne , takes Chasteau-Thierry , and goes to Rheins to confer with the Duke of Lorain . Marsilio Landriano the Popes Nuncio arrives there , he publishes a Monitory against those that follow the King , from whence divers alterations do arise . The young Cardinal of Bourbon tries to form a third party of Catholicks to bring himself to the Crown ; the King advertised of it , applies divers remedies to that important accident . The Duke of Mayenne makes an attempt upon Mante , which takes not effect . The King besieges Noyon , and after many encounters , it not being relieved , he takes it . The Popish and Spanish Forces pass the Mountains , they assist the Duke of Savoy ; and there happen several encounters . The Duke of Guise escapes from his imprisonment at Tours . The King and the Duke of Mayenne advance ; the King to receive , the Duke to oppose the Viscount de Turenne and the Germans in Lorain . The Armies draw near to one another at Verdun : The King having received the Viscount with the Supplies , retires . The Council of Sixteen make an Insurrection in the City of Paris , and cause the first President of the Parliament , and other Counsellors , to be executed : The Duke of Mayenne hastes thither , brings the City into obedience , and punishes the Delinquents . The King marches into Normandy , lays siege to the City of Rouen , defended by Monsieur de Villars , and a great number of choice Souldiers and Commanders ; the various accidents of that siege are related . The Duke of Parma with the Spanish Army marches to relieve that place : The King with part of his Army goes to meet him ; they encounter one another , and fight at Aumale ; the King is wounded , his men routed , and he has much ado to save himself . Villars sallying out of Rouen , enters the Trenches , and gains the Artillery . The Duke of Parma advances ; but finding the City secured by that sally , resolves to retire and watch his opportunity . The King returns to Rouen , and renews the siege : The Duke of Parma also returns to bring relief ; and the King ( his Forces being wasted ) rises from the siege , and marches to the Banks of the River Seine . MEns minds were no less inflamed , nor the revolutions of the War less bloody in the other parts of the Kingdom , than they were in those places where the chief Armies lay ; for the affections of Religion , mingled in their hearts with particular interests , and with the already inveterate animosities of the Factions , every one forward of himself , as in his own cause , and as in a controversie that concerned him , did with all his power apply thoughts to the exercise of Arms. Wherefore the War was made both by the Heads and Governours of the two parties , and by private persons of their own voluntary accord , with the same contention thorow every Province , but with various successes and different fortune on both sides . The principal and most dangerous commotions were in Bretagne , a great and rich Province , well peopled , full of Gentry , considerable for the greatness of its Cities , and convenient for the benefit of the Ocean Sea , along the coasts whereof it extends it self towards the North. Henry of Bourbon Prince of Dombes , Son to the Duke of Montpensier , a youth of exceeding high courage , was for the King , and had the name of Governour for him ; but there were so few Towns under his obedience , that if it had not been for the help of lower Normandy , ( which , confining with that Province , held of the Kings party , and was governed by the Duke his Father ) he would either have been driven out of the Province , or easily suppressed by the greater forces of the League . On the other side , Emanuel of Lorain , Duke of Mercoeur governed the party of the Vnion , who had not only from the beginning been ( as Governour of the Province ) in possession of the best Cities and strongest holds , but also pretending , that the Dutchy of Bretagne it self , belonged to his Wife Mary of Luxembourg , Countess of Ponthieure , he had a wonderful great dependence of all those , who rather desired a Prince of their own , than the union with the Crown of France , which was not very pleasing to them ; and longing above measure to establish himself in that possession with the opportunity of present affairs , he had negotiated secretly in Spain by the means of Loreno Tarnabuoni , a Gentleman of his , who was sent by Sea unto that Court , and had obtained that the Catholick King should send and pay Four thousand Foot for his assistance , upon condition that Blavet should be consigned to him for his security ; a place as then not considerable , but which with the benefit of a very large Port fortified and improved by the Spaniards , came by little and little to be of exceeding great consequence , not only to the affairs of that Province , but also of the whole Kingdom : Which as soon as it was known to the Prince of Dombes , ( though his Forces were but weak , so that till then he had only exercised himself in actions of small importance , to keep the Kings name alive in that Province ; yet now , helping with art in so great need ) he turned himself to oppose the entrance of strangers : And having routed Three hundred of the Duke of Mercoeurs Light-horse , which were going to join themselves with his Army , he assaulted Annebont suddenly , a place near Blavet ; and having easily taken it , began with infinite celerity to build a Fort by the Sea side , which might command and hinder the entry of Ships that should come unto that Port , and bestirred himself in such manner , that he would have brought to perfection the service he had in design , if ( the Duke of Mercoeurs Army still increasing , which was advanced to Vannes , seven leagues from Blavet ) he had not been constrained ( though the Fort were not yet quite finished ) to retreat into the places of his own party . Nevertheless having left a strong Guard in the Fort , with six pieces of Cannon ; and having put Eight hundred Foot into Annebont , he hoped that those places might be able to hinder the entring and setling of the Enemy . The Spanish Fleet arrived at Blavet with Six and thirty sail of Ships , and four Gallions , and with so prosperous a gale , that notwithstanding the shot from Fort Dombes , redoubled with infinite fury by the defendents , it entered the Port without receiving much harm , and landed Four thousand and five hundred Foot commanded by Don Iuan de l' Aquila , who , to free the Port from all impediments , set himself without delay to take in Fort Dombes : Which not being brought to perfection , and having no hopes of relief from any place , yielded it self the fifth day of the siege , and was presently demolished by the Spaniards : After which enterprise , being joined with the Duke de Mercoeur , they recovered Annebont , and the other neighbouring places , with the same facility , and at last , under favour of the Fleet , began to fortifie Blavet , securing it no less with two Forts Royal , built at the entry of the Haven for conveniency of bringing in relief by Sea ; then they strengthned it with Moats , Bastions , and all other kinds of Military Fortifications on the Land-side . But the King , and the Prince of Dombes , knowing that they could not resist the power of the Duke and the Spaniards , with the Forces they had in that Province , sought for assistance from England ; which lying over against it , hath conveniency of giving relief to that coast , no less than Spain : And having obtained Six thousand Foot from the Queen , they expected their Landing at St. Lo , the farthest Port of Lower Normandy . With the like variety , and as great danger , did the War rage on the other side of the Kingdom : For Dauphine and Provence ( Provinces bordering upon the Duke of Savoy , and spred in length to the very foot of the Alps ) wavered with various fortune in the management of Arms. The Duke of Savoy , from the very beginning of the War , had applied the greatness of his mind to divers , and those not ill-grounded hopes : For the affairs of Piedmont being secured , by his seizing upon the Marquesate , and lying conveniently for the affairs of Dauphine by the near adjoining of Savoy , he hoped by fomenting the League , in some sort to enlarge his confines : On the other side , being interessed in Provence by the Towns he holds there , he had an eye set upon getting the whole , whereof already he possessed a part : So that he held intelligence in both Provinces , and with Money and Arms endeavoured to advantage the course of his designs . Nor did his hopes stay there , but seeing the Kingdom in so great distraction , ●nd ready to break the Salique Law , and to cut off the Legitimate Succession of the Royal Family in the King of Navarre , there arose a certain conceit in him , that the States might perhaps incline to make choice of him , as being born of a Daughter of France ; which he thought would prove so much the more easie to him , by how much more his name was famous in Arms ▪ and by how much greater merit he should acquire with the Catholick party , and in the opinion of the Pope , the principal mover ( in respect of Religion ) in the determination of the affairs of France . Nor did he forget ( whatsoever event these designs should have ) that the opportunity of present affairs , gave him an occasion of subduing the inhabitants of Geneva , now that the King of France , being busied by himself , could not afford them any present relief . With this height of hopes , which increased his courage , having sent his Agents to treat with the Duke of Mayenne ; and having contracted a reciprocal intelligence with him , he had raised a great Body of Horse and Foot , and had sent forth Count Francesco Martinengo , General of his Army , into Provence , and his Brother Don Amadeo of Savoy against Geneva ; and by means of the Governours of his Garisons , he gave help and assistance to the Forces of the League in Dauphine . Nor was the beginning unlike the greatness of his design : For the Sieur de Vins , and the Countess de Seaux , ( a Lady of more than manly spirit ) who both held for the League in Provence , finding themselves inferiour in strength to Monsieur de la Valette , the Kings Lieutenant , not only willingly received supplies and assistance from the Duke , but began also to treat of giving him the Dominion of that Province , and to put themselves under his protection and superiority : Which being treated and concluded by the Duke , he went in person to his Army , carrying with him some addition of Horse and Foot , which by Commission from Spain he had obtained from the Governour of Milan . At his arrival , the Kings party , inferiour in strength , going down the wind , ( though Les Diguieres being come out of Dauphine into that Province , did labour marvellously with his wonted valour and celerity , which were singular ) the affairs of the League grew up to such a height , that his Arms already gave the Law to the whole Country . Wherefore the Duke being come into the City of Aix , where the Parliament of Provence doth reside , and being received with those pomps and solemnities which are wont to be given to Sovereign Princes , ( though he , imitating the Duke of Mayenne , refused to use the Cloth of State ) he was in the Parliament declared Head of the War , and of the Civil Government in that Province , to preserve it in the Union of the Catholicks , and under the obedience and Royal State of the Crown of France . This business displeased the Duke of Mayenne no less than it did the King ; thinking not only that the Duke of Savoy sought after and usurped that Authority which the general consent had conferred upon him , but also that he had an aim to dismember Provence , and with the help of Nizza and his other Towns , by little and little to make himself Master of it ; where he wrote sharp resenting Letters , not only to the Parliament , but also to the Sieur de Vins , and to the Countess , shewing them the fault they committed in separating themselves from the rest of the Union , and in putting themselves in danger to alienate so great , and so important a portion of the Crown . These Letters wrought a very great effect in the Sieur de Vins , an old dependent upon the House of Lorain ; and he began to shew himself more backward in complying with the designs , and forwarding the progress of the Duke of Savoy : By whose example the City of Marseilles , which ( following the footsteps of the Parliament ) had with a readiness in the people called the Duke before , began now to repent themselves , and to mutiny . On the other side , the King ( grieved to see Foreign Forces brought into that Province ) had given order to Les Diguieres , that leaving the City of Grenoble , in Dauphine , besieged ; as well as he might , he should march with the greatest number of men he possibly could , to meet Monsieur de la Valette in Provence : Whereupon , Les Diguieres , accustomed from his youth to fight with the difficulties and ambiguities of Fortune , having left the posts about Grenoble well guarded , to continue the siege already begun many months before , went with Four hundred Horse , and Two thousand Foot in relief of the Provincials , and kept the Duke of Savoy in trouble and disquiet , who half forsaken by the Catholicks of the Provence , and but slenderly supplied by the Spaniards , who were not too well pleased with his proceedings , went spinning out the time in petty encounters , having dispatched Monsieur de Ligny into Spain , to set his affairs in order with the Catholick King ; and the Sieur de la Croix to the Duke of Mayenne , to excuse what was past , and to confer about the manner of carrying himself for the time to come . His affairs were much more prosperous in the Territories of Geneva , where having to do with the Forces of those Citizens , which were not very powerful , and with Commanders of small fame and experience , Don Amadeo had often routed the Enemies in the field , beaten up their Quarters , taken many ●astles , overrun and sacked the Country , and finally straightned the City on all sides ; which with frequent and effectual importunities sollicited for relief , sometimes from the King of France , sometimes from the Canton of Bearne . On the contrary , the War in Dauphine went on prosperously for the King ; for though the Duke of Savoy's Counsellors and Commanders , united with those of the League which were in that Province , made great resistance ; yet were they not so strong as Colonel Alfonso Corso , and Monsieur Les Diguieres , who after he had stopt the precipice of affairs in Provence , being returned to the siege of Grenoble , streightned that City in such manner , that after having suffered many months , the besieged about the end of the year , agreed to surrender , upon condition not to be molested in their Consciences , Goods , or Liberties ; that the City should be preserved in the Catholick Religion , and in the State it then was ; and on the other side , that they should acknowledge King Henry the Fourth for their lawful Prince , by whose appointment they should receive a Garison , and a Governour . At this time the King freed from the Spanish Army , and from the late fear of the Duke of Parma , was come ( in his return ) to St. Quentin , where watching with his wonted diligence for all opportunities , he took a resolution suddenly to assault Corby , a Town seated upon the River Somme , and convenient to bridle the City of Amiens , the Head of that Province , which held of the party of the League . With this design he removed his Camp from the Walls of St. Quentin in the dusk of the evening ; but in his march finding all the Country up , and that the Villages furiously rung their Toquesaints , he could not get to the Walls of Corby , till within an hour before day . There the hope of effecting his intent appeared no less uncertain ; for they found the whole Town in arms , and the defendents with Torches and Fires , ready to sustain the assault , whereof they had been advertised by the cries and tumult of the Country people : And yet Monsieur d' Humiers coming up with the Regiments of St. Denis and Parabiere about break of day , caused a Petard to be fastned to the Iron Gate of a Channel that came out of the Town on the lower side , which falling suddenly by the violence of the fire , the Foot advanced , some to the Channel which was frozen , some with Scaling-Ladders to the Wall adjoining , to give the assault ; which though it were constantly received by the defendents , who ran together boldly to hinder their entry at their Iron Gate , and to make good the Walls ; yet the Sieur de Belle-Fourtiere , Governour of the Town , being slain in the first encounter , and many of the stoutest Souldiers falling , after a most bloody fight of three hours , the Town remained in the Kings power , who after his late misfortunes , thought he had concluded the year very prosperously . From Corby he marched to Senlis , seated just upon the way which leads from Picardy towards Paris ; and there in the beginning of the year , he began to dispose his counsels , to set his affairs in order , and find means to dissolve and subdue the League . But he was no less troubled which way to keep his Catholicks , than he was to draw together sufficient Forces to overcome the Enemy ; for having promised from the Autumn of the year Eighty-nine , that in March following he would call an Assembly , to the end , he might be instructed in the Catholick Faith with that honour that befitted his person , and not having been able to perform his promise , because the chief actions of the War hapned in that time , the battel of Yvry , and after that the siege of Paris , and the coming of the Spanish Army ( to his loss ) now , That by their departure , and by the diminution of the Enemy , he seemed to be in a quiet condition , he was called upon by the tacite consent of discreet persons , to observe his promise ; and those that had not so much respect , or that were affectionate to Religion , murmured publickly , and complained as if they were deluded and deceived . But more openly the Parliament of Bourdeaux , which with much ado had been drawn to the Kings obedience by the Mareschal de Matignon's diligent care , and arts of governing , now seeing his Conversion was deferred , began to resent it , and at this time had sent their first President and two Counsellors to beseech his Majesty to take a final resolution ; the Catholicks not being able to quiet their Consciences , unless they saw him reduced to the true Religion , held for so many Ages by all the most Christian Kings his glorious Predecessors . Which Commission having been fully and effectually performed by the Deputies , though the King seemed to take their Petition in good part , and answered it favourably , yet inwardly being troubled , and stung to the quick , he saw not what course he might take as a middle way which might give satisfaction to both parties . He saw the foundation of his affairs was setled in great part upon the Hugonots ; for his command was no where more full , than in the places under their obedience ; and the Catholick Provinces divided between themselves , were shared between the two Factions , so that neither declared absolutely for him : He argued within himself from the example of things past , how much mischief for the most part comes by forsaking old friendships and confederacies , to give ones self up wholly to the will and discretion of new ones : He considered , that not having changed his Religion at that time when being more strong and victorious he might have done it with his reputation ; now that he was declined in strength , it might seem he did it timerously by force ; the need he had at that very present of the assistance of the Protestant Princes of Germany , and of the Queen of England , represented it self unto him , so that he was necessitated to think of not making them distrustful of them . But on the other side , he knew moreover that if he lost the Catholicks , he should no longer have strength to resist ; and that , except the Name of King of France , he should return unto the same condition wherein he found himself so straightned , before he went from Rochell . In this uncertainty of mind he knew but two remedies ; one , to give full satisfaction to the Great Ones of his Army , to the end that they not stirring , all the rest might stay likewise ; the other , to keep his men in perpetual exercise , that idleness and rest might not suggest those thoughts unto them . For this cause , knowing how great authority the Duke of Nevers had in the Catholick party , and how conspicuous his actions were , as a Prince that had always given testimony of Conscience and Religion , he conferred upon him the Government of Champagne , a great and principal Province , and which he had long before desired : And to the Baron de Byron , for the eminent reputation of his Father , and for his own merit and valour , besides the Office of Field-Mareschal , he promised the dignity of High-Admiral ; and using terms of infinite kindness to all the rest , shewed himself gracious and liberal , always disposing places and honours to those Catholick Lords , who for birth , desert , or ancient devotion towards the Church , were proper to keep those loyal who were like to fall away because of the delay of his promises . And that he might not give way to idleness , and to those thoughts that take birth from thence , he recalled the Duke of Espernon to his Army , not only with a desire to reconcile him unto himself , but also to make use of him , and likewise of the Duke of Nevers , ( who at that time besieged Provins ) the Duke of Longueville , the Count de St. Paul his Brother , and many other Catholick Lords ; intending when he had drawn them together , to set himself upon some enterprise , which with the advancement of his own affairs , might keep every one of them honourably imployed . After this resolution , succeeded that of gathering Forces , that he might be able not only to oppose the progress of the Spaniards in Bretagne , and the attempts of the Duke of Savoy in Provence ; but also so to re-inforce his Army , that if the Duke of Parma should return and join with the Duke of Lorain , he might be equal to resist them in the Field . Nor being to address himself for supplies of money , and to obtain a numerous leavy of men to any others , than the Queen of England , and the Protestant Princes of Germany ; since he saw both she and they were slack and cold alike , he determined to send a person of eminent vertue , quality , and authority unto them , who conferring with every Prince in particular , and afterwards casting up the whole , and treating with all in general , might be able to procure that fruit which the urgent necessity of his affairs required . First he thought upon the Mareschal de Byron , a man of renowned fame and prudence , equal to so great an exigent ; but then judging him much more necessary for the conduct of his Army , because the Order , Discipline , and Foundation of all enterprises rested chiefly upon him , he resolved to send Henry de la Tour , Viscount de Turenne , a man not only by ancient Conversation , and by having run the same fortune with him , long known to be most faithful ; but also for his wisdom and singular eloquence sufficient to manage a business of so great importance , and moreover for Valour and Military Discipline fit to lead and conduct those Supplies that should be granted ; and so much the rather , because he being a Hugonot , would be so much the more acceptable , and proper to negotiate with Princes of the same Religion ; since Monsieur de Beauvis , who till the death of the late King had been Ambassador to Queen Elizabeth , being a Catholick , was not very well received ; and the Count de Schombergh , who had already been a long time in Germany , was likewise in respect of his Religion grown suspected to the Duke of Saxony , and to Prince Casimir , the Guardian of his young Nephew the Palatine of the Rhine ; but much more to the Marquiss of Brandenburgh , who was jealous that he , under colour of negotiating the Kings affairs , endeavoured to discover their intents , and found their designs , to make them known unto the party of the League . The Viscount went presently into England , where things were not so well disposed in favour of the King , but that the Queen thought to make her advantage of his present exigency , and upon occasion of the necessity he was in , to induce him to restore Calais unto her , or else to give some other Fortress of no less importance into her hands ; a thing not only desired by all the Kings that had possessed that Crown , but impatiently longed for by all the people of England . But because the business was to be cunningly treated of , nor did the Queen want prudence or dexterity to manage it , she first made known that the Merchants of her Kingdom demanded to have a secure Port upon the Coasts of France , where their ships might put in and secure their persons and goods when they had occasion . Then she urged the reasons she had to desire it from a King that was her Friend and Confederate , and whom she always called by the name of Brother , since she had made the same demands to King Charles , and to King Henry , his last Predecessors , by reason of the Duke of Guise's unjust Usurpation of the Town of Calais , due unto her Crown by the possession of so many Ages . But because the Viscount with no less industry , did not openly deny to satisfie her , but avoided and deferred it with several excuses ▪ sometimes alledging the hatred that would thereby result unto the King , not yet established , if he should think to alienate any place : That the revolt of the Catholicks , ( who were already more than moderately offended and disgusted ) would follow upon it : sometimes telling the Queen her self , that she ought not to make that demand at that present , lest she should shew a desire to put the King upon a necessity of consenting unto it , and in the urgency of his occasions put ( as they say ) the noose about his neck , she seemed to desist , and reserving the pressing of that point till the time that the promises were to be fulfilled , which would be a more proper and a more urging conjuncture . In the mean time , the Viscount obtained that she should lend the King One hundred thousand Crowns for the Levies that were to be made : That she should send the Six thousand Foot we spoke of , into Bretagne , for relief of the Prince of Dombes : That along with * him , she should send Horatio Pallavicino ( a Geno●ise , who for Religion was fled into that Island ) to perswade the States of Holland , and the Princes of Germany to assist the King with men and money on their part : and she promised likewise , that if the Duke of Parma moved again to return into France , she would powerfully assist Grave Maurice of Nassau , and the Hollanders , to make a strong diversion , by entring into Brabant and Flanders . With this Agreement the Viscount being gone out of England , and come to the Hague , obtained from the States of Holland , not that which he pretended , which was Thirty thousand Crowns ready money , but Three thousand Foot paid , which were to unite themselves with those Forces that were to be raised in Germany ; though afterwards , by reason of the urgency of their affairs , that promise also remained without effect . With the Princes of Germany there was much more to do , because there were many of them , and their interests different : but the Viscount carried himself with so much dexterity , being opportunely assisted by Pallavicino , that in the end , of some he obtained men , of some money , and took order for the levying of Four thousand Horse and Eight thousand Foot , which with a convenient Train of Artillery and Ammunition , should be ready at the beginning of the Summer to march with him under the command of Christian Prince of Anhalt , for the assistance of the King of France . The thoughts that troubled the Duke of Mayenne , were not very different from those that perplexed the King : for there being many Princes of his Family who pretended no less than he , he could not find means to satisfie them all ; and to the other Lords and Commanders of that party , who continually demanded money to maintain the Souldiery , it was impossible to give a full satisfaction : whereupon many being displeased , and many falling off , he feared a division , and that some would resolve to go over to the Kings party ; which was much to be doubted : for on the one side , the people thought themselves extraordinarily burthened , and were no longer able to bear the losses and incommodities of the War : on the other side , the Souldiers were not contented with any kind of licentiousness ; nor did they ever cease crying out for liberty , pay , rewards and satisfactions : but amongst them all , the Parisians , as they were chief of the party , so were they chief in their complaints , not only because they saw not that progress which from the beginning they had fancied to themselves ; but because the contributions and charges inc●eased without end , they accused the Duke of want of conduct , or of too greedy a desire to engross all to himself , or of extream profuseness and prodigality of other mens moneys : nor did they consider what a huge gulf a Civil War is , and how many interessed particulars were to be provided for in all parts of the Kingdom . To this were added the practices of the Spanish Ministers , who , not to suffer the authority of the Duke of Mayenne ( whom they thought little inclined to follow their designs ) to grow too excessive , and to put the Catholick King in greater reputation and favour with the people , magnifying the expences , supplies and provisions which had been afforded them , cried out against the ill management of the Duke , who for want of well employing them , had reaped so little advantage . There were some discontents between him and the Duke of Lorain : for he having taken Villa Franca , the Duke of Mayenne , because it was a place belonging to the Crown , pretended to nominate the Governour , and to place the Garison : and the Duke of Lorain having taken it at his own charge , and with the industry and blood of his men , contended that he ought to be the disposer and master of it ; and being incensed that he had not obtained his desire , he arose from the siege of Montealto , which he had begun , alledging that he would not have the fruits of his pains and dangers converted to the use of others : but these were but sprouts that grew from a deeper root : for the Duke of Lorain , who pretended to the pre-eminence as Head of the Family , knew that the Duke of Mayenne did not only possess the top , and count himself superiour now , as Lieutenant-General of the State of France , but had also a design to advance himself to the Crown ; to the pretensions whereof , he thought the right of a Son born of a Daughter of France to be more valid , and conceived it reasonable that all the rest of the House should give place to the Head of the Family . But these secret thoughts , which were yet internally hid , did not let things break out to a manifest discord . Greater were the disgusts with the Duke of Nemours , who ( of a bold generous courage , but of a proud disdainful nature , having constantly and valiantly defended and made good the City of Paris , beyond all mens belief ) pretended to no lesser place than to be his Brothers Lieutenant-General , and to have supreme Authority in the affairs of Paris , as their Preserver and Governour : which being a thing of great jealousie to the Duke of Mayenne , who would not that any other should meddle in the Government , and that the affairs of Paris ( the foundation of the League ) should not only be managed by him , but that they should not be so much as touched by anothers hand ; they disagreed in such manner about the election of the Prevost des Merchands , and the other Magistrates , that the Duke of Mayenne , without making him or any body else acquainted with it , chose them to his own liking and satisfaction , without demurring upon those that were proposed and favoured by others ; judging it to be so tender and so important a matter , that the respects which moved him to it , ought not to be imparted to any body : but the election being divulged , the Duke of Nemours ( making open clamour , that those were refused who had done best service in the siege ; and on the contrary , men were chosen either of little trust , or no valour ) told the Duke of Mayenne , that with such like Magistrates as those , he had not heart enough to defend and maintain Paris as he had formerly done , and that therefore he did surrender up his Government to him : which falling out luckily according to the Dukes intention , he made no difficulty to take the surrender , and presently invested in the Government his eldest Son Charles Emanuel Duke of Esguillon , giving him for his Lieutenant ( during his minority ) the Marquiss de Belin , a man wholly at his devotion : at which , though the Duke of Nemours shewed himself highly incensed , and no less than he , the Parisians , who , by reason of his late defence of them , bore a wonderful great affection to him , yet matters were composed on this manner ; That the Marquiss of St. Sorlin , Nemours his Brother , should have the Government of Dauphine ; and that he himself should have Forces and Money assigned him , to make War in his Government of Lyons ; to which he went without delay : being neither well satisfied with his Brother , nor openly disgusted . But more grievous were the complaints of Madam de Guise , who with tears and womanish lamentations made her moan every hour , that among so many enterprises , there was no attempt thought of to free her son ; and that Colonel Alfonso Corso ( one of the Complotters of the death of the late Duke of Guise her Husband ) having been taken in some encounter , was not torn in pieces in revenge , but set at liberty for a ransom of thirty thousand Crowns ; and finally , that the Widow Dutchess of Longueville having been kept prisoner , in stead of treating to exchange her for her Son , they treated of exchanging her for the Duke d' Elbeuf . To which , though answer was made , that the Duke her Son was in a place environed with the Kings Forces , which they could not come at without a great Army , and without being Masters of the field ; and nevertheless that divers Treaties had been held to that effect : That Colonel Alfonso being a prisoner of War , it was not lawful to do him any outrage , nor take away his life ; and that the thirty thousand Crowns had proved of great advantage to the publick affairs : That there never had been a Treaty of giving the Dutchess of Longueville in exchange for the Duke d' Elbeuf , till after the King had declared he would not free the Duke of Guise upon any exchange ; yet she nevertheless , being a querulous woman , and full of disdain , ceased not to disturb all businesses , and fill all ears with her lamentation . Nor could the Duke of Mayenne agree with the Duke of Mercoeur ; for , having setled a firm resolution in his mind , that no part of the Crown should be dismembred under his Government , he was very much grieved that Mercoeur should attempt to appropriate Bretagne to himself , and should hold secret intelligences and practices with the Spaniards . To the thought of home-bred discords was added the trouble of foreign supplies , which he saw not to answer his expectation ; for he found the Duke of Savoy had designs and pretensions of too much interest , whereby in stead of succouring and assisting , he seem'd rather to divide and dismember the party of the League , and knew that the Duke of Parma and the other Spanish Ministers had but little inclination to assist him so powerfully , that under their favour he might be able to make an end of the War ; but he perceived they spun out the time in length , looking for some opportunity to promote their own designs . The change of the Pope did much more afflict him ; for though Sixtus Quintus in the later months of his life , ( grown suspitious of the dealings of the Spaniards , and displeased at the sharp proceedings of the Conde de Olivares ) shewed himself alienated from the League , and little satisfied with the carriage of businesses , and perhaps disposed toward a reconciliation with the King , if he had given occasion for it by his conversion ; yet the new election of Cardinal Sfondrato with the name of Gregory the Fourteenth did not satisfie him at the first , judging him to depend so much upon , and to be so closely united unto Spain , that he would not move , but in the Catholick Kings steps ; and besides that , of so slack a nature , ( as Fame with a general consent reported him ) that there was little life or quickness to be hoped for in his resolutions . Amidst this confusion of thoughts , thinking principal aim ought to be to increase his strength so much , as to be Master of the field , because by that means the streightning of the City being hindered , the Parisians would be appeased , and the reputation of Victory would keep all humours in awe ; he set himself with his uttermost endeavours to augment his Forces in the Kingdom , and dispatched President Ieannin ( a man of singular prudence , and incomparable dexterity in matters of Government ) to the King of Spain ; and to the Pope he sent his Secretary Baudoin Sieur des Portes , who for his long experience in the affairs of the Court , where he had been bred in the times of the late Kings , and for the vivacity of his understanding was thought fit to quicken the slowness , and forward the determinations of the Pope ; and to these his Agents he not only gave in charge to make great haste in their journeys ; but also , as their principal end , to procure from both these Princes a firm , setled , speedy , and powerful supply of men and money . With these designs and preparations came in the year 1591 , at the very beginning whereof the Parisians attempted the enterprise of St. Denis . The City thirsted much after the recovery of that place ; for standing but two leagues from thence , and upon the pass that leads into the most fertil Plains of the Isle of France , it did much hinder the bringing in of Victual ; and the Garison that was there over-running the whole Country , did exceedingly molest and obstruct the ways . That which gave them hope of an happy issue , was , that the place was almost empty of inhabitants , and only kept by three hundred Foot , and one hundred and fifty Horse , which though they rov'd very boldly about the fields , yet were they not sufficient to maintain the compass of the walls , which of themselves were very weak , and in some places broken and faln down ; and that which ordinarily serves to strengthen and defend a place , ( to be seated in the midst of Fenns that encompass it , and to have a Moat always full of Water ) did in this season serve for the conveniency of those that would assault it , all the Waters being with the infinite cold frozen round about , so that they made a firm Bridge , and did facilitate the passage and way to come to the assault . The Governour of the place was the Sieur de Viq , ( lately come in the room of Lavardin ) who though he used all possible endeavours to keep good guards in it , yet the weakness of the Garison , and the continual sending parties abroad to stop the ways , tired out his men , and made them in that extream cold weather , not very careful to make good the Wall : Many there were that thought the enterprise not feisable , by reason of the small number of men that could be sent from Paris : But the Chevalier d' Aumale , a Friend to bold resolutions , and well informed of the state of the Town , undertook the managing of it , and with One thousand Foot , and Two hundred Horse , marched out by night at the Gate which ( because it stands that way ) is called by the same name ; and having taken a little compass , drew near to the Town on that side , which joining to the Abby , he knew ( as most remote ) was kept with the least diligence ; where having found the Ice in every place very firm , and particularly in the Moat , he caused four Ladders to be set up against the Wall with so great silence , that they were not discovered by the Guards , in that part very thinly set . There went up two Captains with four and twenty Souldiers fully armed , and having found no obstacle , made themselves Masters of the Gate adjoining , which being broken open , the Chevalier d' Aumale himself entred on foot before them all , with his Sword drawn , and after him the rest of his men marching up in order to possess themselves of the place . The Governour having heard the noise , and being informed that the Enemy had already taken the Gate , and were gotten upon the Wall ; grown desperate to see that by the negligence of his Souldiers , he should lose all the honour he had gotten in so many years of his life spent fortunately in War , getting on horseback with only thirty of his men that followed him , and being resolved to die , and not to survive his own ruine , he caused two Trumpets he had with him to sound furiously , to make the Enemy believe the number of those that charged was greater , and , with his Beaver down rushed boldly upon the Front of the Squadron , that was marching in order up the high street toward the Market-place . The fury of the horses in the uncertainty of a very dark night , ( the Commanders not having been willing to fire the houses , lest they should totally destroy the Town ) put the foot in disorder ; in which tumult , while the Chevalier d' Aumale turning about , and reproving his men , endeavoured to make them stand , and to set them again in order , being wounded with a thrust in the throat , fell suddenly dead upon the ground ; and his men having no longer either strength , courage , order or resolution , flying , fell foul upon the other Squadrons , and , disordering themselves from one to another , they got out at the same Gate , and without being pursued by any body , ran with all their might till they came to Paris , there remaining above a hundred of them , either slain by the defendents , or trampled under foot in the flight . The Sieur de Viq having recovered the Town , and redeemed his fortune by his own valour , gave the King an account of the success , and did not only win great commendations , but also obtained of him a rich Abby , which had been possessed by the Chevalier d' Aumale with the title of the Cross of Ierusalem . Those that were curious observed , that the Chevalier fell dead before the door of an Inn whose sign was the Espée Royale ; and they esteemed it a much greater prodigy , that being laid upon the Bier in the Church of the Friers of St. Denis , his Carcas the night following was all gnawed and mangled by the Moles . The example of this mischance did not with-hold the King from attempting ( though upon a better foundation ) to surprise the City of Paris in the same manner . The first President Brisson , who so voluntarily ( not to say precipitately ) had made himself the head and Author in the Parliament of adhering to the League , perceiving now ( as his Friends said ) that the ends of the Great Ones were not so sincere toward the publick good , as he at first was perswaded they were ; or ( as his ill-willers said ) corrupted by the great promises which were made him from the King , by certain persons who were prisoners in the City ; or ( as the general opinion was ) drawn by the instability of his own nature , had secretly begun to favour the Politicks , ( for so they called those that were affected to the King ) who taking courage from his protection , did already make a considerable Body , and began to consult which way to make the City revolt , and submit it to the obedience of the King. The attempts and practices of these men were assisted by the careless nature of the Prevost des Merchands , who either did not believe , or did not heed the relations that were made to him ; nor did he use any care or industry to interrupt those new designs , the report whereof was very common : But that which more favoured the Kings party , was the ill satisfaction of the people , not only tired with scarcity of Victual , and the hard duty they underwent continually in guarding the Walls , but also stomaching that the Marquiss de Belin , a man of ordinary condition , and of an unactive nature , should be put upon them for a Governour , whereas they were wont to have formerly the first Princes of the Blood , and the most eminent Officers of the Crown . The Duke of Mayenne was absent , the Duke of Nemours far off and discontented , and the Chevalier d' Aumale lately dead , whose fierceness was wont to keep life in that party . All these things concurring , invited the King to make some attempt upon that City : And what perswaded him much rather , was a desire not to keep his Army idle , but to employ it in some enterprise , which for the greatness thereof , might keep it in some action full of expectation . Wherefore the Dukes of Nevers and Espernon , who were sent for before , being now arrived , and moreover thinking some practices now ripe which he held with his dependents in the City , he meant to help strength with cunning on this manner : That Fourscore Commanders and Reformadoes , disguised in the habit of Country-fellows , with as many horses laden with meal , should go to the Porte St. Honoré to be let in after midnight , ( because , in respect of the frequent parties that scoured the ways , provisions were commonly brought and received by night ) and that these secretly armed , should at their entrance strive to possess themselves of the Gate , being assisted by an hundred men armed Cap-a-pe that followed them , in which tumult he had privately given order that those of his party should make some commotion within , but on the opposite side to the Gate that was assaulted , and should endeavour to seize upon St. Iaques , or St. Merceau ; and that at the same time the Army on the side of St. Honoré , Montmartre , and St. Denis , should come up close to scale the Walls : with which assaults , which were all to happen at one instant , he firmly hoped either to enter by force , or to be willingly received into the City ; his adherents not ceasing to use many practices to raise the people in several places ▪ These things were resolved on for the twentieth day of Ianuary ; the night whereof , though it had not been rainy , must nevertheless needs have been dark , the Moon setting towards midnight . But the Duke of Espernon's passing by Beaumont , and his being joined with the Kings Army , and the Duke of Nevers having done the same , leaving the siege he had laid to Provins without any apparent reason ; the Baron de Guiry's having passed the River at Lagny , to unite himself with the rest , and the seeing the King lie still in a place so near them , had put a jealousie into the Princesses who resided in Paris : whereupon they did effectually exhort the Marquiss de Belin to take care of the City , some sign being already discovered of the first Presidents inclinations , and of the machinations of many others , who went about stirring up the common people . The Marquiss , excited by the earnest perswasion of those Ladies , began to apply his mind to the things that were told him ; and falling into the same suspition , upon the eighteenth day he published a most severe Proclamation , That any commotions or tumult happening in the City , every one , at the ringing of the Palace-Bell , and the others of every Parish , should take Arms , and come forth of their houses into the street , but that no man should stir out of that Quarter wherein he ordinarily dwelt , upon pain of death without mercy : and he gave order to the Masters of the several * Quarters strictly to observe the motion of every one ; from whence it came to pass that the Politicks , being fewer , were kept and watcht by the much greater number , and that being dispersed in their several Quarters , they could not meet together in a Body to molest or to make themselves Masters of any part of the City , all which also by this command were equally guarded . But the signs and suspitions still increasing , by the discovery of certain Souldiers belonging to St. Denis , who were taken by the Sieur de Tremont as they were scowring the Country , from whom they understood that there were Scaling-ladders and other instruments proper to assault places withal , providing in that Town . The Princesses anxious and sollicitous , sent for the Governour unto them in the house of Madam de Montpensier , and desired him to make the Porte St. Honoré presently to be shut up and lined with earth , as being weaker , and more exposed to danger than the rest ; which was diligently performed upon the nineteenth day ; and the Sieur de Tremblecourt was put there to guard it , with his Regiment of Lorainers . The Marquiss de Menelay's Regiment went to keep the Ports of St. Denis and Montmartre ; and Collalto's Germans stayed to guard the Fauxbourgs beyond the River . Upon the twentieth day in the afternoon , the King [ not being advertised of the orders given in the City , because extraordinary care had been taken , that none should stir out of the Gates ] took his way towards Paris . Monsieur de Viq Governour of St. Denis , led the fourscore that were disguised in the habit of Country-men ; and the other hundred were commanded by the Sieur de Lavardin . After these , followed the Baron de Byron with one thousand and two hundred Fire-locks , which were to march up to possess themselves of the gate ; and behind them were four Squadrons of four hundred men apiece , who , armed brest and head , were to advance to the Wall on the side toward Montmartre and St. Denis , there to set the Scaling-ladders ; and these were led by the Sieurs de Guiry , de Dunes , d' Humiers , and de la Noue : after these marched the Swisses , with three small pieces of Artillery , two Petards , to be made use of if occasion were , and all other instruments serviceable for this assault . The King himself was in the Rereguard , with the Dukes of Espernon and Longueville , and eight hundred Gentlemen ▪ who , being alighted from their Horses , and very well armed , had their Swords and Pistols , with which they were to fall on where need should require : and last of all , the Duke of Nevers , with the rest of the Cavalry , stood in Arms to maintain the field . Assoon as the first were arrived with their loads of Corn and Meal , demanding to be let in , they spoke with Tremblecourt , who , being made wary by suspition , talked a long while with them ; and assoon as he knew them , he [ to hold them in hand ] gave order they should go down to the entry of the River , and that there they should be received by the boats that waited for that purpose ; and presently , by ringing of a Bell , he gave the Alarm to the City , and the Souldiers in Arms went readily up to the Works . The fourscore retired a little back ; and making shew that they would obey , and go down toward the River , gave the King intelligence of the noise that was in the City , [ whereof he was already advertised by the sound of the Bells ] and desired to know what was to be done . D' Humiers and the Baron de Byron were of opinion that the Scaling-ladders should be set up , and a Petard fastened to the Gate : but all the other Commanders thought it was not a thing to be attempted , and that ( the Plot not having succeeded ) to use force was too full of danger , and altogether hopeless : wherefore , after they had made a stand for a while , to see if their party within did make any Commotion , and this thought not succeeding neither , they faced about ; and leaving the Cavalry to make good their Retreat , returned in the same order to their former Quarters . This attempt wrought an effect very different from the Kings intention : for the Parisians unsatisfied with the Duke of Mayenne , for that upon all occasions he left them with a weak Garison , exposed to these dangers , and seeing the King continually bent to do them mischief , they were contented [ being perswaded by the Catholick Kings Ministers ] to receive into the City the Spanish Tertia of Idiaques , and another of Neapolitans , which was Pietro Gaetano's , commanded by Don Alessandro de Monti ; which did not only confirm and strengthen the Kings Enemies , and suppress his Friends and Adherents , but did also put the City in danger of remaining at last at the devotion of the Spaniards . Yet did there presently follow another consequent to the advantage of his affairs : for the Duke of Mayenne ( who had consented to the resolution of the Parisians , not to lose them utterly , though it displeased him much , that , as not confiding in him , they should fall off to the protection of foreigners ) being confirmed in his suspition that the Spaniards had particular designs of their own , and that they fought to disturb his authority , and to make their profit of the instability of the Parisians , quickened the Treaty of Agreement , which , by the means of Monsieur de Villeroy , had never been intermitted with the High Chancellor and the Mareschal de Byron ; and not having been able upon any terms to obtain a Truce and free Commerce between the two parties , he was contented the King should give so many Safe-conducts , that the Deputies might meet together from all the Provinces , to consult in common of the means to conclude a Peace , with the safety of Religion , and the acknowledgment of the King ; which passed so far , that for many days the Peace was held to be absolutely concluded . But as the opinions of men are unsetled , and the most important determinations are altered by petty accidents , the Duke of Mayenne in the mean time while the safe-conducts were dispatching , ( in the grant whereof the King was for some days backward ) having found the firmness of the Parliament in favour of him , and the weakness of the Garison that was received into Paris , not being in all both Spaniards and Neopolitans above One thousand and three hundred Foot ; a number fitter to sasatisfie the people in appearance , than to bridle the City : Nor being yet able to wean himself from his conceived hopes , as soon as he had received the safe-conducts , he dispatched them with Letters added to all the Provinces , that they should meet together in the City of Rheims in Champagne , not to apply themselves to Peace ( as had been agreed ) but to make election of a new King ; which as soon as it was known and divulged abroad , the King finding himself deceived , since now the talk was of assembling the Deputies to his prejudice , which he had permitted to meet together to treat of a re-union and peace between the two parties ; having made grievous complaints thereof to Villeroy , he recalled his safe-conducts , and gave command , that all the Deputies that should fall into the hands of any of his party , should without delay be put to death ; which nevertheless would not have hindred the Duke of Mayenne from calling the Assembly : But things not being yet ripe , nor disposed fully in the manner he desired ; under pretence of that fear , the Convocation of the States was suffered to vanish insensibly of it self . The Dukes hopes were augmented by the Declaration of Gregory the Fourteenth , who ( as the resolutions of Popes , are almost ever hot and earnest at their first coming in ) despising that flegmatick humour which Sixtus ( not to foment with the colou● of Religion the interests of those who were in greatest power ) had in the latter end of his life expressed in the affairs of France ; shewed himself wholly inclined to favour , and promote the progress of the League , accounting it necessary so to do , for the safety of Religion , and the reputation and greatness of the Apostolick See ; and desirous that Hercole Sfondrato his Nephew , newly by him invested in the Title of Duke of Montemarciano , should with military actions and eminent command increase in reputation and riches , he decreed to send him with numerous Forces in assistance of the League ; and had therefore given order that Horse and Foot should with all speed be raised in the Territories of the Church ; for the payment of which ( though he found great contradiction in the Consistory of Cardinals ) he resolved to take those moneys , which , having with extream diligence been gathered together by Sixtus , were kept in the Castle of St. Angelo ; and to spend what should be requisite , as in the greatest and most urgent occasion the Church could have : And at the same time he appointed Legat to the Kingdom of France , Monsignor Marsilio Landriano , a Prelat of Milan , his Confident , and a man that was wont ( as they say ) stoutly to assert the liberty of the Church . Which things , after they were resolved on , and set in order , he sent several Messengers with speed to the Duke of Mayenne , and to the Bishop of Piacenza , ( whom he had in the mean time confirmed Vice-Legat in France ) promising to them both plentiful supplies of men and money , that they might be able , not only rooting out heresie , to secure the Kingdom from imminent danger , but chusing a Catholick , peaceable King , and one obedient to the Church , to compose discords in peace , and restore tranquillity and repose to the people , already wearied out , and ruined with the calamities of War ; and because the City of Paris had with infinite merit shewed it self by proof to be the true Metropolis of the Kingdom , and the constant Bulwark of Religion , he professed , That he would imploy his utmost endeavouas to ease it of its grievances , and settle it again in its first splendor of riches and greatness . These Letters did not only rejoyce the Vice-Legat , and confirm the courage of the Duke of Mayenne , ( and so much the more , because with them the Pope sent an assignment of Fifteen thousand Crowns a month to be paid by the Merchants of Paris and Lions ) but being published in Print to the whole party , did also fill every one with infinite expectation , seeing that the new Pope stood not like Sixtus , doubtful and unresolved what he should determine to do , but declaring himself resolutely , shewed he was an open Enemy to the King , and an effectual Protector of the Union , adding also deeds to words , while he was scarcely sought unto . That which increased the hopes of the Duke of Mayenne , no less than the Popes forwardness , was the cunning of the Duke of Parma ; who ( persisting in his design of drawing out the French Wars in length , to make advantage at last of their weariness and weakness , and therefore not willing that the Duke of Mayenne , remaining inferiour in strength , should lose courage , and resolve to make an Agreement with the King ) seemed not to like well of those things which Mendozza and Don Diego d Ivarra , who were in Paris , managed particularly without the Duke ; and with frequent Messages assured him , that he was setling the affairs of Flanders , that he might be able with all speed to march with his Army into France ; promising him , that he would dispose of things in such manner as they with a joint consent should resolve , without taking notice of the opinions of others , the Commissions being such which he had from the Catholick King : For confirmation of which things , to those men the Duke of Mayenne sent to him , he shewed preparations for the gathering of an Army , and the lists of Forty thousand fighting men to enter into Picardy ; for the payment of which , and to supply the League plentifully with money , according to the desires of the French , he affirmed , a course was taken in the Court of Spain , and that he expected the assignment for it every hour . By which , the Duke of Mayenne being encouraged , and returned to his wonted hopes , had dispatched his Secretary Baudoin Sieur des Portes , to Rome the second time , with order to sollicite the Pope to hasten away the Duke of Montemarciano , who was to pass thorow the States of the Duke of Savoy , and the County of Bourgongne streight into Lorain , to oppose the Forces which were preparing for the King in Germany by the Viscount de Turenne , and the Prince of Anhalt ; and to the same effect he dispatched an express Messenger into Spain to President Ieannin , who was already gone to that Court , to the end that he might obtain from the Catholick King , that the Forces which that year were to pass from Milan into Flanders , should join in Lorain with those of the Pope for the same purpose , hoping assuredly , that the Germans finding a brisk opposition at the Confines , so that they might not be able to advance and unite themselves with the King , and the Duke of Parma with the Forces of Flanders entering into Picardy , the League would quickly and very easily remain victorious . In the mean time he had invited the Duke of Lorain , and the other Lords of his Family , to meet at Rheims , to the end , that with their general liking and consent , things might be disposed to their due ends , and that the difficulties might be removed which hindered the interests of their House from being brought to perfection . These things were contrived at that time by the Duke , and negotiated with great diligence in all places by men of prudence and experience : But the King , whilst opportunity and the weakness of his Enemies invited him , not to lose time without advantage , firm in his design to streighten still the City of Paris , in the fall of which he thought the principal strength of his adversaries must fall too , resolved to lay siege to Chartres , from the Territories whereof Paris is wont to receive the greatest part of its ordinary provisions ; and because the City being great , populous , and very well fortified , represented at first view the difficulty of the enterprise , he determined to prevent those Supplies which for the well-furnishing of a place of so great importance might be sent by the Parisians and the Duke of Mayenne , who with those Forces he had left , lay still at Soissons , to be ready to turn which way soever need should require . Wherefore having sent the Mareschal de Byron toward Diepe , to receive and conduct the Ammunition and other necessaries come out of England , he taking a contrary way , went with the Duke of Nevers once more to besiege Provins , a place of small moment , and for the defence whereof , they of the League were resolved not to run any hazard ; but after that the Mareschal de Byron , having received the provisions which were at Diepe , began to return back , the King gave him order , that making as if he would assault the City of Dreux , he should on the sudden clap aside before Chartres , and surround it in such manner , that the relief which should be dispatched thither , might have no opportunity of entrance . Byron having passed the Seine at Vernon with his men and his Artillery , pointing sometime this way , and sometimes that way , did at once give his Souldiers conveniency to refresh themselves , and hold the Enemy in doubt to what place he would bend at last ; making shew sometimes that he also would go to join with the rest of the Army at Provins ; sometimes , as if he would put himself in order to besiege Dreux ; now he placed himself upon the great high Road to Paris , and then at last having marched twelve leagues without resting , he came upon the sixteenth of February under the Walls of Chartres . The City of Chartres is seated in an uneven place , varied with fertil rising hills , so that the East-side stands upon the top of an hill , and the West spreads it self in the bottom of the Plain , thorow the midst whereof runs the River Eure , which , assoon as it comes to the Walls of the City on the South-side , divides it self into three branches ; one of which entring into the Town , drives a great many Mills ; the second passing under the Walls , falls into the Moat , and runs along thorow it ; and the third taking a compass about a hundred paces from the Wall , invirons the circuit of the Suburbs , till being all come to the limits of the City turning towards the North , they meet again , and run together toward Normandy . The East-side , which stands upon the hills , ( by reason of the difficulty of bringing Cannon thither , and because it looked toward those places from whence there was no expectation of any relief ) was not besieged by the Army : but the other side , which distends it self along the Plain , and looks towards Paris , was all blocked up at the same instant : for the Sieur de Vivans , with his Harquebusiers on Horseback , quartered on the North-side in the Bourg des Espars ; Monsieur de Sourdis , with the French Infantry , lay over against the Porte de Dreux ; and the Mareschal de Byron , with the remainder of the Cavalry and the Swisses , encamped himself on the South-side , over against the Gate and Bastion of St. Michel . The Governour of the City was Monsieur de la Bourdaisiere , a careful diligent Cavalier . The Foot of the Garison was commanded by Captain Pesseray , a very famous Souldier ; but the rest of the provisions were not correspondent to the valour of the Commander : for there were but few Foot in the Town , and much fewer Horse ; and the supplies that were lately come into it , were so weak , that they had made but a small addition : for the Sieur de la Croix , who departing from Orleans , was suddenly come with sixty Cuiras●iers , and two hundred Harquebusiers on horseback to enter into the City , inconsiderately fell for haste into the Army , which was drawing near the Walls , and being routed and put to flight , hardly got in with eighty of his men : on the other side Monsieur de Grammont , who was upon his march to go into Normandy , returned speedily that way , but brought not with him above forty Gentlemen , and an hundred Souldiers : and Monsieur de Vitry , who doubting the Enemy would go to Dreux , had shut himself up in that Town , had not had means nor time to get thither ; so that the number of the Garison was much inferiour to what need required . To this defect was added the want of Ammunition : for though when at first the Governour visited those stores , there were found three hundred Barrels of Powder , yet the cozenage of the Officers had so diminished it , ( at a time when it was exceeding dear in all places ) that the first day of the siege ( to la Bourdaisiere's great grief of heart ) there were not left above eighty ; and there likewise appeared a great want of those other things that are necessary for defence . These important wants were in part supplied by the forwardness of the Citizens , who with a free courage exposed themselves to all services ; and the same did a great many Country-people , who were got into the City , and laboured with the spade to make up the Works . For the first days , the Mareschal thought it sufficient to shut up the Avenües to the City , to exclude all relief , till the King should come to the Camp with the rest of the Army ; and therefore he advanced at the first dash , to quarter in the Suburbs . The Governour endeavoured to deprive him of that convenience , ( very necessary in respect of the season ) and set fire on the houses to burn them down ; but the remedy was so late , by reason of the Enemies sudden coming , that they had means to quench the fire before it could destroy many of the buildings ; and so the Assailants had free possession of the Suburbs , in which , after that the Mareschal de Byron was commodiously quartered , the King arrived upon the nineteenth day : yet did they not presently begin to raise Batteries , as well because the Commanders were not well agreed among themselves on which side they should assault it , as also because the want of Ammunition was perchance no less in the Army , than that of the Defendents within the Town ; the provisions that came from England being far short of the Kings demands , and of the promises made to the Viscount de Turenne : But the High Chancellor Chiverny , Governour of the Province , who was exceeding rich , and had very great authority in the Country , having at his own expence sent for many necessary things from the Towns and Castles thereabouts , it was resolved to batter on the side toward the Fauxbourg des Espars , as a place less fortified than the rest , there being no other defence but great Towers of the old fashion , and a Wall not very strong , nor formerly fully lined with earth ; but the Defendents having foreseen where they were like to be assaulted by the besiegers , though they had no Engineers skilful in Fortifications , yet they did draw a Line , as well as they could , on the inside behind the Wall , flanking it with Ravelins , and raising it exceeding high with earth , in such sort , that the Artillery having battered down a good part of the Wall , their Works behind it appeared so strong , that the King , not willing to expose his men to manifest danger , but knowing the small number of the besieged , and meaning to tire them out with hard duty and working , resolved to remove his Battery to another place , thereby to render their past labours vain and useless : so in the beginning of March two Batteries were raised over against the Porte de Dreux , and they began to play on that side with eleven Pieces of Cannon . The Defendents presently turned to make Works there , and with so much the greater heart , because that part was already flanked with two convenient Ravelines , which had been made ever since the year 1569 , when the Prince of Conde besieged that place ; and adding new Fortifications to the first , they reduced it to such a pass , that redoubled assaults were given in vain , and with the loss of many men . All the month of March they laboured in that place , without being able to do any good , battering without , working within , and skirmishing almost every day at the points of the Ravelines , and at the entry of the Courtine : but upon the fifth of April , the King , with the same intention of frustrating the pains of the Defendents , removing his Battery yet again from thence , with eleven Redoubts , went something lower towards the Porte St. Michel . The business was undertaken on that side by the Sieur de Chastillon ; who doubting lest the darkness of the night might make him mistake the place where he had resolved to open his trench , found this way , which was , to make a Truce for two hours with those of the Town , under pretence of fetching off the dead ; and that being concluded , he himself was busie in making the bodies be pulled out of the Moat , and for quicker dispatch , to be brought along the Line , to the place where the Battery was prepared ; which not only gave him a wonderful great conveniency to discover and measure the situation , but also he feigned that one of the dead bodies could not be fetched off time enough , and caused it to be left for a mark upon the edge of the Moat , in that very place where he had designed by night to entrench himself . So the effect followed proportionably without errour : for the Battery being raised , and his Trench cast up in the appointed place , he began to batter with twelve Pieces of Cannon , and at the same time took care for the building of a Gallery covered with timber , that he might securely pass the Moat , and come to the foot of the Wall. The endeavours used on that side were thought to be very hopeful : for the Defendents , already tired , had not had time to cast up many Works there : But the Batteries went on slowly , and with intermission ; for there wanted Ammunition in the Camp ; so great a defect , and so hard to be remedied , that the King was oftentimes minded to give over the enterprise , if the Duke of Nevers , and much more the High Chancellor , had not stayed him with earnest intreaties and perswasions , and if some that ran over to him from the City , had not reported the want of Powder to be much greater within than it was without ; which was so true , that it being all spent , there was hardly the quantity of two Barrels left , and that brought in by particular men , to be delivered to the Souldiers . The besiegers had already finished their Gallery , which was a thing built like a bridge , covered with boards o'erspread with earth and turfs , and then on the top of all , other boards and pieces of wood were fastened to make it stand the more firmly : the sides were made of thick beams joined so near together , that they defended those that were in the hollow of the Bridge ; and the bottom was raised so high with planks , as might bear up the Assailants level with the breach . But the besieged having yet some Fire-works , and having also got together all the pitch which could be found in the several Shops , set fire on the Gallery , at the time when being ready to give the assault , many were already advanced into it ; in such manner , that the Engineer himself ( who was called la Garde ) and some others with him having lost their lives , Colonel Parabere was forced with his men to come out of the Gallery , and to go a good way without any shelter , to get before the appointed time unto the assault , which caused the death of manyof his most valiant Souldiers ; and yet the fight being stoutly maintained on both sides , lasted four hours together , with much blood , there being slain two Colonels , eight Captains , and above two hundred Souldiers : and Parabere himself , and the Sieur de Montet , a valiant Gentleman of Languedoc , Chastillon's Adjutant , were very dangerously wounded . But the want of Powder was already become irreparable to those within ; wherefore Monsieur de Vitry first , and then the Viscount de Tavennes having attempted to put Men and Ammunition into the City , and not having been able to effect it by reason of the diligence of the Cavalry , which with continual care scoured all the ways ; and after it was known that the Duke of Mayenne being come to the Bois de Vincennes , not having strength enough to make opposition in the field , had set himself upon the enterprise of Chasteau-Thierry , in a Country far remote , the besieged ( being reduced to defend themselves with their Swords and Pikes , because they had not wherewithal to charge their Muskets and Cannon , and being decreased with toil , hard duty , and the loss of men slain in the late assaults ) in the end , upon the Twelfth of April they agreed to surrender , if within three days they were not relieved with the number of , at least , Four hundred men , and some limited quantity of Ammunition ; which days being being expired without received any assistance , at last upon the Nineteenth day , Monsieur de la Bourdaisiere , and the Sieur de Grammont ( for Captain Pesseray was already slain in an assault ) marching out in order with their Baggage , and Colours flying , gave up the place into the hands of the Baron de Byron , who entred into it with 800 Foot , and 200 Horse ; and the King put Monsieur de Sourdis in the Government , to gratifie the High Chancellor , upon whom he , or ( as his Detractors said ) his Wife depended . At the same time , while the King was busied at the siege of Chartres , the Duke of Mayenne being departed from Soissons with all his Forces , and come to the Bois de Vincennes , stood doubtful a good while , whether he should venture the Army he had to relieve that place ; but those Forces that were sent for from many places not arriving time enough , and knowing himself so much weaker , that his advancing would have endangered the Army , without hope of giving any relief to the besieged , turned toward the way of Champagne , where he had appointed the meeting of the Princes of Lorain ; and to keep up his reputation , sate down before Chasteau-Thierry , a great place , well peopled , and pleasantly seated ; but whereof no long defence was to be hoped for , either in regard of the Walls of the Town , or of the strength of the Castle . The Governor was the Viscount de Comblesy , Son to Secretary Pinart , who , besides his Wife and Children , had also his Father and Mother , and a great many Women shut up with him in the Castle , who being all affrighted , made a great stir and confusion , though the defendants were sufficient to make it good for some dayes . To this was added , that the Father and the Son had brought into the Castle all their Plate , Money , and Housholdstuff , which amounted to a great value , and were above measure sollicitous , for fear if the place should be sacked , they might fall into the Enemies hands . On the other side , the Dukes Army had a desire , not only to pillage the Town , which was full of inhabitants , but much more to plunder the Castle , wherein , the report was , that there were inestimable riches ; by which hopes the Soldiers being encouraged , and especially the strangers , at their first arrival they bravely possessed themselves of the Suburbs , frighting and confounding the heartless defendants with their resolution . As soon as the Suburbs were taken , the Cannons were planted without delay , which having beaten down a good piece of the Wall , the assault was given ; and though it was happily sustained till the evening , yet it left the besieged without hopes of being longer able to defend the Town ; wherefore presently quitting it , they retired the same night into the Castle . At that the tumult increased , and louder grew the cries of the Women , who with their Prayers and importunities , were the cause that Pinart sent a Trumpet for his old Colleague the Sieur de Villeroy , who was in the Duke of Mayennes Camp , to treat with him about some composition ; and yet having conferred together for two long hours , they came not to any conclusion : Wherefore , no sooner was Villeroy gone out of the Castle , but instantly the Cannon began to play ; the noise of which troubling not only the Ladies , but even Pinart himself , and also many others not accustomed to the trade of Arms , the Sieur de Villeroy was sent for again the next morning , who was met by Madam de Pinart , with the other Ladies that were of her company , kneeling upon the ground , and beseeching him with tears , to free them by a composition from falling into the power of the Soldiers , and especially of strangers . This sight moved even Villeroy himself , who returning to the Duke of Mayenne , laboured to perswade him , that it was much better to receive the Castle upon a Capitulation , and to get a good sum of money from it for the maintenance of the War , than to enrich strangers , and shed French blood to satisfie their greediness : To which , the Duke of Mayenne ( averse from cruelty and plunder ) easily consenting , though the Army grumbled very much at it , yet the agreement was concluded , the Castle compounding for Twenty thousand Crowns , great store of Victual which the Town was to provide , the place , with the Artillery and Ammunition remaining freely at the Dukes disposing . But Pinart thinking himself free from the calamities of the siege , fell presently into other troubles : For , being accused of treachery , and that not out of cowardise , but perfidiousness , he had delivered up that place without any necessity , he was therefore censured guilty by the Parliament of Chalons , and being absent , condemned as a Rebel ; and afterward bought out the Kings pardon , and the confiscation of his Estate with Thirty thousand Ducats . The taking of Chasteau-Thierry , though not equal to that of Chartres , either for the quality of the place , or for the consequences that it drew along with it , did yet give some reputation to the Arms of the League ; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne , augmented in hopes and courage , went to the meeting at Rheims , where a common consultation was to be held , of the way that should be taken to advance the common interests , and to oppose the progress of the King ; who , after the taking of Chartres , had , by policy and force gotten Louviers also , a place in Normandy near Rouen , which , for its situation and fortification , was esteemed of very great importance . But though the War proceeded fortunately for the King , other things were not so prosperous , but new troublesome accidents arose within his own party ; for the Catholick Lords and Gentlemen ( seeing that the time of his conversion was deferred without end , and that all the promises , and all the appointments of assembling the States , and calling the Prelates together , to give him those instructions propounded by himself , and talked of every hour , proved vain , and without any effect at all ) began already to stagger in their resolutions , to think of retiring , to murmur among themselves , and to shew their discontent , which was increased beyond measure by a Declaration of the Kings ; who , after the taking of Chartres , being come to Mante , had called his Council , with many of the most conspicuous persons that followed him , and had given them to understand , how the Queen of England and the Princes of Germany his Confederates ( of whose Arms and assistance he had such urgent need , that without them he had no hope of being able to sustain his Crown ) did press him daily , that ( giving peace to mens Consciences ) he would permit Liberty of Religion , and a peaceable indifferent way of living to his Subjects , to unite them with perfect charity in the same body ; and that the German Army being now upon the point of coming , he thought it good to prevent those requests , which would then be made unto him with arms in their hands , in a time of extream necessity , and to grant something now to those of the Reformed Religion , that he might not be forced then to yield much more unto them : That he did not intend to grant them more than what King Henry , his glorious and most Catholick Predecessor had done , but simply to renew the last Edict of Pacification which had after been broken and revoked , not by the Kings will , but by the violences of the League ; and that he thought fit to tell his Reasons there in Council , to the end , that none might make a sinister interpretation of that resolution , but should know , that all was done for the advantage of the Catholick Religion , not to suffer himself to be reduced to a necessity of giving them greater liberty , than what had been granted and established in the times of his Predecessors : That every one should weigh the state of present Affairs , the Forces which the Pope and the Catholick King sent against him , necessitating him to make use of the Supplies of the Protestants , to whom he could not , with reason , deny some just satisfaction , if he would be upheld by their blood , by their moneys , by their endeavors , and by their assistance ; That this should not retard his Promises , nor in the least manner prejudice the Catholick Religion , which he would constantly favour , protect , and maintain . The major part of voices assented to the Kings proposal , some others were scandalized at it , and particularly Charles , Cardinal of Vendos●e , ( who , his Uncle being dead , made himself be called Cardinal of Bourbon ) who ( saying that he could not with a safe conscience be present at that determination ) made shew as if he would have gone away ; but being not followed by the other Prelates , and sharply recalled by the King , he came back ( though not much to his reputation ) and sate down again . The Archbishop of Bourges , and the Bishop of Nantes , President de Thou , the High-Chancellor , and many other Catholicks , demanded that the Edict for liberty of Conscience might not be absolute , but that a clause might be added to it , to shew , it was intended to be in force until such time as Peace being obtained , the differences of Religion might be accommodated , to reunite all the Subjects in one and the same belief : which being willingly consented to by the King , the Edict was made , and some dayes after published , and Registred in the Parliaments of his Party . Those of the Council did not much resist this Declaration , as well because they saw the urgent need the King had to make use of the Protestants , as because they perceived the opposing of it would have produced no good ; besides , the Hugonots already enjoyed that indeed , which was now granted to them in writing ; But , those Soldiers that were affected to the Catholick Religion , and that had not heard the reasons of it , took marvellous great offence at it , and began almost openly to be disgusted ; and so much the more , because the Cardinal of Bourbon , and other great ones , fomented that discontent , and with words , not onely in private , but publickly oftentimes stirred up mens minds to a resentment . The Cardinal of Bourbon had already long before entertained a thought of framing a Party of Catholicks , different both from the League , and from those that followed the King. This thought was sprung up in him , from the consideration that the Kings obstinacy , in not turning his Religion , did not onely make his own possession of the Crown more difficult , but also deprived the whole Royal Family of the just pretensions it had to the inheritance of the Crown , since that all of them , as followers of an Heretick , were excluded from it together ; and they of the League began already to discourse of breaking the Salique Law , and of calling other Princes to the Crown , who had nothing to do with the Royal Consanguinity : and this thought perplext and troubled him much more than the rest , because his Cousen the Prince of Conde , being then , as it were yet in swadling-clothes , and of the Hugonot Religion ; and his elder brother the Prince of Conty , both by reason of a great imperfection in his speech , being not very fit to govern , and because he had been cut for the Stone in his childhood , accounted unable to get children , he thought the nearest hopes of the Crown belonged to himself , because the Count de Soissons , the third brother , was younger than he ; and the Duke of Montpensier was much farther from the Succession than they . From this meditation , and the disdain it wrought in him , he began by little and little to nourish a desire of withstanding that prejudice , and to make himself a Faction that might bring him to the election of the Kingdom , since neither the Pope could oppose the person of a Cardinal , nor the Catholick King refuse him as an Heretick ; nor could they of the League in the end deny him due obedience . He had imparted this thought to Iehan Touchard Abbot of Bellozanne , who from his Infancy had been his Tutour , a man not at all of Pedantique breeding , nor of a mean dull understanding , but full of lively , active spirits , and well versed in the discipline of the Court. This man looking after the advancement of his own greatness in being his Masters instrument , fomented the Cardinal's designs , and regulated his pretensions with good instructions , counselled him to proceed secretly and very dexterously till he had gotten followers and adherents , and teaching him to make use of the conjunctures of times , which would offer him fit and profitable opportunities . And that he might have assistance in the raising of so eminent a design , having discovered the business to Iaques Davy Sieur du Perron ( a young man , of mean birth , but of most profound learning , and therefore from the first received , and well looked upon in the Cardinals Family ) and Scipio Balbani a Lucchese ( one who having spent many years unfortunately in Traffique , was , of a Merchant , become a manager of affairs in Court ) they applied themselves , with all their utmost endeavours to the framing of that third party . To this end Perron , under shew of complement , went to the Duke of Longueville and the Count de St Paul , brothers ; who being descended from the Royal Family , but by Progenitors that were not legitimate , calling themselves of the House of Orleans , were zealous Catholicks , and kept themselves united with the Princes of the blood for the maintenance of the Crown ; and having represented unto them the considerations of that prejudice , which from the obstinacy of the present King did fall upon their common interests , drew them cunningly to the same opinion , and to hold secret intelligence and correspondence with the Cardinal . On the other side , Balbani , under colour of his own private affairs , went to Rome , to make excuses to the Pope for the Cardinals abode in those places that were of the King's party , which was to no other end , but onely to exhort and perswade him to his conversion ; which being now protracted contrary to the common expectations , and to so many promises he had made , the Cardinal , not willing to offend his own Conscience , sent him to excuse it to his Holiness , and to pray him to protect the Royal Family , which ought not to forfeit its rights for the obstinacy of one man ; and that when the Cardinal should once be made certain of his hope , that the Apostolick See would suffer no other to be King but a Catholick of the legitimate stock of St. Lewis , he would declare himself with the Catholick Nobility and Commons , and deprive the King of the greatest strength of those who followed him at that present , to uphold the Rights of the Royal Family . Now whilst Perron and Balbani , the one within , the other without the Kingdom , did labour to plant the root of this third party , the Cardinal staying at Tours , as Head and President of the King's Council that resided there , did , by himself , and by the means of Touchard , try to work upon the minds of many , and particularly of Gilles de Souvray Governor of that City , a man of exceeding great Piety , and no less Prudence , and who in the Court had alwayes been wonderfully famed for goodness and knowledge . But these designs , which , being communicated to many , could not be kept secret , were come to the ear of Philip Cardinal o● Lenon-court , an old dependant upon the House of Navar , who likewise following the Kings party , resided in Tours , and was one of the Council : and there being no very good correspondence between him and the Cardinal of Bourbon , he was the first that gave the King notice of it , representing confusedly unto him what he had been able to find out concerning those designs that were contriving . The King knowing the emulation that was between the Cardinals , did not absolutely credit Lenon-court's relation ; and yet he remained a little perplexed in mind , and began to stand at watch , that he might come to more certainty of the business , which Fortune brought him , as it were , of her self , in such a way , as a mans own imagination could not have thought : for Balbani , who was already come into Italy , having in his journey met with Des Portes , the Duke of Mayenne's Secretary , who was likewise going to Rome about the present affairs , made friendship with him , as they use to do that are interessed in the same Nation : after which , either inconsiderately , or that he might begin to scatter some seeds of it in the League , he imparted the business to him , for which the Cardinal sent him to the Pope , and shewed him the Commissions , which for his information he had given him , distinctly comprised in writing . Des Portes , a subtil man , and a wary manager of things , knew how to behave himself , and to flatter Balbani in such manner , that he not onely sounded the depth of the business , and what adherents the Cardinal had , but withal got a copy of his Instructions out of his hands ; whereof he sending several duplicates in his Letters to the D. of Mayenne , it so fell out , that one of them was intercepted by the Garrison of Auxerre , and came to the Kings hands , with full information of the whole Plot. For the clearing and confirmation of this intelligence gotten by the Letters of Des Portes , it happened that Iaques du Quesnay , a Norman Gentleman , who was bred Page to the Duke of Longueville , as he was one night on the far side of his Lord's bed , where he was unseen by reason of the Curtains , ( the custom of France being to entertain great persons while they are undressing ) by chance heard a long discourse of du Perron to the same purpose , which he , thinking nothing , related to Iehan d' Espinay , his Kinsman ; but , he being a Hugonot , and of a discreet understanding , delayed not long to discover all to Monsieur de Chaseron , under whom he served in the War , by whom afterwards the King was distinctly informed in every particular . When the King knew what was plotting against him , he was extremely afflicted and troubled in mind ; and having told the business to the High-Chancellor , and Monsieur de la Noue , desired to have their advice in it . The High-Chancellor intent upon the King's Conversion , or because he so thought it best , said , it was in the Kings own power to remove those obstacles , and dispel those Clouds : for , by turning Catholick , he might at once take away the foundation of all those contrivers , and open a most secure way to Peace and Union : That to think of any other remedy , was not onely vain , but destructive : for by alienating the Cardinal of Bourbon and other Princes of the Blood who sided with him , he should cut off one of his own Arms , and weaken his party in such manner , that he would no longer be in a condition to resist his Enemies : and on the other side , by dissembling the knowledge of their machinations , they would have conveniency to perfect the design , drawing with them a great part of the Catholicks , discontented at the so long delay of his conversion : Whereupon , to shun those two inevitable dangers , it was necessary at last to give satisfaction to all his servants , while the state of Affairs permitted him to do it with his honor ; for when the Catholick party should fall from him , it would be no longer time to convert , nor to give them satisfaction , thinking to lure them again , as they do Hawks , when they are loose from the fist ; that therefore he should rouze up his courage , and with a Royal resolution , cut off the Roots of those evils that were creeping about so dangerously . Monsieur de la Noue said , That he would speak the more freely , because his Majesty and all the World knew , he had said from the very beginning , That if the King did not turn Catholick , he should never be King of France ; but that now it was neither time nor conjuncture , to make that determination ; That the King knew how great a power of his Enemies was like shortly to come upon him , the Pope and the Catholick King having made wonderful great preparations to assist the League ; that to oppose those Forces , he had no other prop but the Supplies of the Queen of England , and of the Princes of Germany , who were drawing a great Army together under the Viscount of Turenne , to uphold them in so great need ; which Provisions and Supplies would all vanish in a moment , if he at that present should change his Religion ; for not onely they being offended , would forsake him , but all the Hugonots of the Kingdom that followed him would fall away , whereby at the arrival of the Enemies Forces he would be found alone , unprovided , abandoned , without any means to resist , and left to the discretion of his Enemies : That the exigency of Affairs would not give way to the counsel of preventing the future , with a present ruine : That the Forces of Italy were already set forward , the Duke of Parma already was gathering an Army ; nor did the straitness of time permit the thought of things that were far off , but perswade the use of present remedies : That the Cardinal of Bourbons design had no very firm foundation , and though it should succeed , yet it required a great length of time : That at the present , not very resolute and powerful remedies were to be applied , but such as might mitigate and defer the disease , till means might be had to purge it away : That it was needful to separate those Lords into several places , to have an eye upon their actions , to seek to pacifie them , and keep them in till the event were seen of the coming of the forreign Forces of each party : That afterwards time and occasions would of themselves minister remedies proportionable to the disease , and the means of getting one day out of those Labyrinths . The King best liked this advice , which was also confirmed by the Mareschal de Biron , to whose opinion all serious matters were at last referred . Whereupon he presently dispatched Letters to the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the other Lords of the Council , that they should come to him to the Camp , he having need of their help and assistance ; and removing the Count de Soissons from the Government of those parts , he sent to Govern Poictou and Tourain the Prince of Conty ; a man not engaged in the plot , and already excluded by his own Brothers : For the Count de Soissons also ( angry , because the King having often promised him his own Sister , the Lady Catherine , to Wife , did now refuse to give her him ) assented to the Cardinals designs , with hopes also , that though he were the younger Brother , yet being a Lay-man , the Election which the Catholick Princes of the Blood should make , might fall upon him : Whereupon , the Cardinal being come to the Camp before Chartres , and continuing to come to the Council , hapned to be present at the Edict which was made in favour of the Hugonots , which he opposed both by his gestures and words , and after it was passed , ceased not to talk sinisterly of it , to perswade the Catholicks to comply with him . Nor could the King so easily have dis-entangled himself from that tumult , if an engine framed by the League to do him hurt , had not proved of admirable advantage to him . Landriano the Nuncio was come to Rhems , being sent by the Pope , with Monitory Letters directed to the Prelates that followed the Kings party , and to the Nobility , Cities , and people of the same party ; wherein , after the wonted Prefaces , and having copiously exaggerated and detested the Error which the Catholicks , especially the Clergy , committed in following and fomenting a King that was a relapsed and excommunicated Heretick , and in voluntarily putting upon their own necks , the miserable yoak of the servitude of Heresie , he did at last with pregnant words ordain , and expresly command the Clergy ( under pain of Excommunication , of being deprived of their Dignities and Benefices , and of being used as Sectaries and Hereticks ) that within a certain time , they should withdraw themselves from those places that yielded obedience to Henry of Bourbon , and from the union and fellowship of his Faction ; and admonished and exhorted , but in the end , also commanded the Nobility and People , that forsaking all , and leaving those places that acknowledged the Hereticks , they should retire among the Catholicks , and such as obeyed the Apostolick See in the true unity of the Faith. The whole Monitory was full of grave and exquisit words , high and threatning expressions , sharp and rigorous commands , and in sum , such as seemed not to sute much with the present time , wherein the Kings Forces went on prosperously , and the affairs of the League were diminished both in strength and reputation : wherefore being taken into consideration by the D. of Mayenne and the principal heads of his party , many were of opinion , and particularly Monsieur de Villeroy , that it was good to defer the publication thereof till another time , when ( the Arms of the Confederates being in greater credit and reputation ) they might hope to reap some fruit by it : But the Nuncio ( little versed in the affairs of France , and accustomed to measure things by the opinions of the Court of Rome ) the Bish. of Piacenza also ( though he was better experienced in the present businesses , yet wholly intent to please the Pope , and win his favor ) and the Spanish Ministers ( being perswaded by hatred , and inticed with a desire to see things every day more disturbed ) were resolved , that the Monitory should be published . The French Lords considered , that it was not only a thing very difficult , but also not by any means to be hoped for ; that the Prelates and the Nobility , who had their wealth , dignities , and Prelacies in the Kings hands , should resolve to forsake them to satisfie the Pope , their number being but small now adayes , who for their souls sake are content to f●rgo their estates ; that moreover they had already from the beginning expected these commands and menaces from the Pope , and had prepared their minds to bear them : That the more they were forc'd , the more obdurate they would be , and losing all hope of ever being received into the Popes favor , would become more obstinate in following their party , and labouring to get the Victory : That it was needful to allure them , and draw them cunningly , not to terrifie them and drive them into utter despair : Tha● such-like threats would be proper after a Victory , to give them colour and occasion upon that pretence to fall from the King when his affairs were languishing , but not now , when being powerful and flourishing , it was not to be believed that any body would forsake him : That prudent resolutions were not to be grounded upon probabilities , but truths ; nor ought things to be regulated according to the opinion of those that judged afar off , but by the judgment of men , who , besides their long experience in affairs , were present upon the place it self . The Popish and Spanish Ministers thought these things were spoken out of a common charity to the Nation , not because they were true : and the Duke of Mayenne , who had set all his hopes upon the coming of the Forces out of Italy and Flanders , and would not distaste those Princes , referred himself to them ; and therefore , without delaying , the Monitory was presently published , which produced the same effect the French Lords had foretold ; for the King having called his Council ( wherein he would have all the Prelates that were in Mante , and the most conspicuous persons of his Army to be present ) complained grievously of the course which the Pope took with him at that present , praised and commended the moderation of Sixtus , who being made sensible , that the discords grew from the ambition and covetousness of dividing the Kingdom , and not from zeal and affection towards Religion , had forborn to give assistance to the League , and tacitely granted him time to think of turning opportunely to the Catholick Faith ; cherishing , and graciously hearkning to those who followed him for a good end , and for the service of God , of Justice , and of their Country , as the Duke of Luxembourg could give full testimony . He declared his intention to observe what he had sincerely promised to the Catholick Nobility in the beginning of his Reign ; he excused himself , that he had been hindered by the heat of War , from using those means which he thought fitting , both for the importance of the business , and the quality of his Person ; and at last exhorted all the Clergy , Nobility , and Commons to use all their uttermost endeavors to conserve the immunities and priviledges of the Gallique Church , not to suffer that Kingdom to be divided and dismembred , which they had received so flourishing from their Ancestors ; and not to permit the people to remain without their Prelates and Pastors to the danger of errour , schism , and damnation ; things which though they were neither seen nor considered at Rome , were yet nevertheless too obvious to the eye of whosoever should look upon them with Christian piety . Hereupon he caused a very grave Decree to be made , declaring , That he would inviolably observe his promise , and exhorting the Parliaments to take care for the dignity of the Crown , and the Prelates to look to the people under their Charge , and to preserve the liberty of the Gallique Church . The Decree being made with a most free consent ( because every one was offended at the severeness of the Monitory , and at the coming of the Nuncio Landriano ) he dispatched President de Thou to Tours , and President Favre to Chalons , in which Parliaments the person of Landriano was with very great liberty spoken and decreed against , and there it was determined , That the Monitory should be publickly burnt , and at the same time most severe Decrees were made against those that should forsake the party , and follow the intimation of Landriano , depriving the Clergy of their Dignities and Benefices , and confiscating the Estates and Goods of whatsoever Lords , Gentlemen , or others should do so , and making them all subject to the pain of High-Treason and Rebellion ; which , added to that disdain the French liberty had conceived at the severeness of the Monitory , did so bridle mens mindes , that there was not now any one that stirred : but on the contrary , those that were turned after the new designs attempted by the Cardinal of Bourbon , did now alienate their mindes from all other thoughts , save the Conservation and maintaining of the King , whose Arms they saw in a fair way to Victory ; the Clergy saying publickly , that the Canons did not command them to abandon their Flocks in such distracted dangerous times , nor did duty enjoyn them to forsake their Countries , their own houses and estates given by the liberality of former Kings , as a reward for their labours , to go like miserable vagabonds to beg a hundred Crowns in pension from the charity of the Popes Nephews : That in the end , the King , remaining victorious , would compose matters with the Pope ▪ and then , whosoever had been obstinate and rebellious against him , would be utterly undone : and that they could not in conscience forsake a Prince , who implored their ●id and instruction to come to the obedience of the Church . Thus alwayes those engines that were framed to oppugn the King , did wonderfully succeed to his advantage ; ●nd poisons w●re converted into medicines . To these Decrees of the Parliament of Tours and Chalons , the Parliament of Paris opposed contrary Decrees , receiving the Monitory , and admitting the Nuncio's Commissions , exhorting and commanding that all should be accepted , published , and obeyed ; imposing most severe punishments upon those that should transgress . But neither for this did the Prelates or Nobility that followed the King's Party stir one jot from their first proposal : and all those discourses and complaints which before were made for the liberty granted to the Hugonots in the exercise of their Religion , were now turned against the Pope's severe , and ( as they called it ) precipitate resolution . In the mean time , the Lords of the House of Lorain , the Nuncio Landriano , the Spanish and Savoyard Ambassadors , and Cardinal Pelleve Archbishop of Rheims ( an old protector and favourer of the League ) were all come into that City to the appointed Meeting ; and there their common interests were with long discourses exactly treated of : wherein , though every one did , under various colours and pretences palliate the interests of his own designs , yet was it very clearly seen they could not all agree in the same end . The Spaniards trusted upon their power , and the necessity that others had of their assistance ; the Nuncio , upon the Majesty of the Apostolick See , and upon the foundation of Religion ; asserting , that the authority of disposing those matters was proper and peculiar to the Pope : The Duke of Lorain grounded himself upon fitness and decency , as Head of the Family , and pretended , that the rest ought in reverence to yield to his pretensions ; the Duke of Savoy aspired to the acquisition of Provence ; the Duke of Mercoeur to that of Bretagne ; the Duke of Nemours designed to Canton himself in his Governments ; and finally , the Duke of Mayenne , General of the Armies , and leader of his party , trusted upon the union of the People , and the concurrence of the Nobility that bore an affection to his name . But things were not yet ripe ; and every one proceeding with great wariness and secrecy , concealed his own thoughts , and made shew to be moved onely by the consideration of the general good ; which being observed by the Duke of Mayenne , and being confident that with time , opportunity , and his prudent managery , he should bring the rest to consent to his opinion , having onely concluded , with their common Forces to oppose the coming of the Kings forraign Supplies , all other things were remitted till a more seasonable time , the Duke having demonstrated , that it was more necessary to employ the present in action , and not in consultation ; the King 's Germans being already upon their March , and he himself continuing prosperous in the progress of the War. Wherefore the Meeting at Rheims broke up without any other determination , and onely the Duke of Mayenne lost a little of that confidence he had conceived of the Pope's adherence , having found the Nuncio in all things inseparable from the interests of Spain ; whereupon , designing to make use of the Ecclesiastical Forces , onely to hinder the entry of forraigners , in other matters he was resolved not to trust to any but his French-men . To this end he presently dispatched a Gentleman in all haste to President Ieannin , who already was arrived in Spain , to give him directions , not so much to labour for supplies of Spanish or Italian Forces , as to procure Pay for a set number of French Foot and Horse , under pretence that the Officers of those two Nations were unwilling to obey his commands , and that with French Forces , which scorned not to acknowledge him , and were acquainted with their own Country , he might sooner , more easily , and with fewer rubs , effect their common interests . To the same purpose , he , by redoubled Messengers , gave commission to Des Portes to sollicit the Pope for an express order , that his Army under the D. of Monte-Marciano should stay in Lorain , and there , united with that Dukes Forces and the supplies from Flanders , should oppose the coming of the Viscount de Turenne , alledging , that that was the principal means to hinder the King from assistance , and very easily to become Conquerors in the War : which having already agreed upon with the Nuncio , whom he had easily made believe , that the Sum of affairs consisted in that , he with his own Forces took his way towards Paris and Normandy , to withstand the King 's daily progress . The D. of Monte-Marciano's Forces were considerable ; which being drawn together at Lodi , chosen by the Catholick King 's permission for a place of Rendezvous , they amounted to the number of One thousand and two hundred Horse , and Two thousand Foot , all under noble and experienced Commanders : to these , Four thousand Swisses were to joyn , being raised in the Catholick Cantons by the Popes money taken out of the Castle . The Catholick Kings Forces destin'd for Flanders , consisting of two Tertia's of Foot , and Four hundred Horse , commanded by Marco Pio , and the Governor of Alexandria , marched with the Pope's Army , making the same Voyage . To this Body , which ( passing from the Confines of Savoy thorough the Country of Bourgongne ) was to come into Lorain , the Army of that Duke intended to joyn it self , being already Four thousand effective Foot , and Eight hundred Horse ; so that the confederate Princes made account , that the King 's Germans ( though he with all his Forces should advance to receive them ) would not be able to resist ; and at their entry into the Kingdom , must either dissolve of themselves , or be defeated . But the Duke of Mayenne being departed from the Assembly , had posted with infinite speed to Rouen , in which City , the people , ill satisfied with the Government of Monsieur de Tavannes , were furiously risen up in Arms to drive him out ; and Andre Brancace Sieur de Villars , Governor of Havre de Grace , being come thither with some number of men , for fear the City should revolt , and put it self into the Kings power , there was afterwards such emulation and enmity sprung up between those two Heads , that they were in danger to assault each other , which could not come to pass without much blood , nor without exceeding great hazard of the Cities falling into the enemies hands . The Duke arrived so opportunely , that if he had stayed but one day longer , matters could not have been composed without a great deal of mischief : but his coming bridled both those Heads ; and being unwilling that discord should endanger a place of so great moment , he satisfied the desires of the people and Parliament , by chusing his son Henry de Lorain Governor of the City ; and because he was very young , he made the same Sieur de Villars his Lieutenant , who was a man of exceeding high spirit , and singular valour , and sent the Viscount de Tavannes , his old servant , to command as Camp-Master-General , under the Government of the Duke of Aumale in the Province of Picardy . About that very time , la Fere , a place of wonderful importance upon the confines of Picardy , was like to have revolted : for the Marquiss de Menelay , who had that Government ( though from the beginning he had been most obstinately for the League , yet at this time ) having changed his mind , whatsoever the reason was , he had secretly agreed to deliver up the place , and to go over to the King's party . For this purpose , the King himself lingred with his Army in those parts : But the Duke having had notice of the business , or ( as some said ) onely suspecting it , dispatched the Vice-Seneschal de Montelimar ( of whom , for his sagacity , he was wont to make use in the most urgent occurrences ) and the Sieur de Magny , Lieutenant of his Guards , unto la Fere , with order , that if they could not get the Marquiss out of the place by other means , they should endeavour to take away his life as speedily as possibly they could ; nor did they fail to effect what was given them in charge : For being come into the Town , and having delivered Letters from the Duke , to the Captains of the Garrison ; while the Governor was at Mass , without staying till he should resolve upon any thing , they set upon him suddenly as he came out of the Church ; and having found him unprovided , and half astonished , killed him with two Stoccadoes ; and without any opposition , made themselves Masters of the place . This action , more proper for an absolute Prince , than for the Head of a Confederacy , displeased many , though the Duke laboured to shew , that extream necessity had produced it against his will ; and much more did it displease , that the Government was given to Montelimar , one of the Murtherers : Whereupon it was publickly said , That the Arms of the League were alwayes blunt , but when they were used against their Friends . Great was the commotion of mens minds , by reason of the Marquisses blood and dependencies ; and because it displeased all , that the Duke should arrogate so absolute a power unto himself : Whereupon he , who knew he had lost much of his credit , and that it was necessary to revive it again by some notable enterprise ( for ordinarily late● actions doin great part cancell , and take away , the memory of former ones ) resolved to give a scalado to Mante , where the Kings Council was , and many Lords , Prelates ▪ and most of the Officers of the Crown that adhered to him ; but without that guard which the quality of their persons and the weakness of the place required ; and thinking this attempt so great , if he could bring it to perfection , that it must needs increase the glory of his name , and exceedingly weaken the Kings party , and the prosperity of his affairs : He commanded out the men that were in Paris , and the Garisons of Meaux , Dreux , and Pon●oy●e , and having chosen a very dark rainy night , he drew near on two sides with Scaling-Ladders to the Walls of the Town ( the situation whereof , was by long practice perfectly known to him ) with assured hopes , by reason of the small number of Soldiers that were within , to enter it without much trouble ; but it so pleased fortune , that in both places he found the Sentinels watchful , at whose cries , the Guards betaking themselves to their Arms , ran up to make good the Wall ; and yet this would have been but a weak supply , and not able long to have resisted the assailants , if the Lords of the Council themselves ( not failing in what concerned their own safety ) armed with more courage than could be expected from Gown-men , had not run with their servants to re-inforce the Guards ; so that the Dukes soldiers , wet , tired , and by rain in great part deprived of the use of their Muskets , not being able to get up to the top of the Walls , which they thought they should have found slenderly guarded ; but on the contrary , many of their Ladders falling , and being broken , they were beaten off by the Defendants , and retired without fruit , the assault proving in the end much fuller of noise than blood . Yet did not the Duke lose courage for this ; but knowing , that part of the Kings Swisses were quartered at Hudan , he hasted with the same celerity the day after to fall upon them , but without effect ; for having found them excellently fortified and entrenched , he was forced likewise to march from thence without having obtained any thing ; much praise being due , either unto the vigilancy or good fortune of the Kings soldiers , that had frustrated the Dukes prudence and celerity . But the danger of Mante had been so great in the opinion of discreet men , that Giovanni Mocenigo , the Venetian Ambassador , shewed , it was a great temerity to stay for another of the Dukes attempts , in that weak place so poorly manned ; and perswaded the Council , and the other Lords that were there , to retire to Chartres , where , besides the greatness and commodiousness of the City , they might stay with more decency , and also be much more secure , in regard of the strength of the place , and quality of the Garrison that kept it . The King approved of this determination , which ( as all things are not remembred by all men ) he had not thought of before ; and being come to Compeigne , began to make ready his Army , that he might advance to receive his foreign Forces : But because he had not yet had intelligence of their setting forward , he resolved in the mean time ( that he might not spend it unprofitably ) to lay siege to Noyon , a Town upon the Confines of Champagne and Picardy , which , because it was much better provided of Horse than Foot , molested all the wayes round about , and did incommodate those places that held for him in those parts . The reason that perswaded him to ease himself of it , did also render it less difficult to be taken , being full of Horse , whereby the siege became more easie , and ill-provided of Foot , and those other things that were requisit for the defence of it , and particularly of Ammunition : Wherefore having drawn all his Army together , upon the Five and twentieth of Iuly he caused the Mareschal de Biron to take up his quarter within a mile o● the Fauxbourgs of the Town ; and the same day the Sieur de Rieux perceiving the Kings intention , departed from Pierrefont with Threescore Horse , and as many Foot mounted behind them , each having a bag of Powder at his Saddle-bow , and passing secretly thorough the Woods , got into the City , and gave great relief to the Defendants . Noyon is seated between a Mountain and a Fenn , having on the South-side , the Fen caused by the overflows of the River Oyse in that place ; and on the North the Mountain , steep , and not very accessible ; behind it thick spacious Woods distend themselves for many miles ; and no other way lies open save onely before , thorow a little Plain that comes to the Gate of St. Eloy , and to the rich Abby , situate near the Fauxbourg . The Town was encompassed with old Walls , and great Towers from place to place ; but both the Towers and the Curtine were well lined with Earth . The Mareschal de Biron having viewed the situation , encamped before the City at a little distance from the River , with a thought to assault the Fauxbourg and Abby that were in the Plain , and out of the Fen , and by that means to make himself a way to the Moat , which of a great breadth encompasseth the Town on that side . Monsieur de Ville , Governor of the Town , on the other side , knowing the weakness of the Garison , and the want of many things , had not ceased some few dayes before the siege , nor did yet cease , after the Army appeared , to sollicite relief , redoubling Letters and Messages both to the Viscount de Tavannes , and the Duke of Aumale , Governor of the Province , who no less sollicitous than he , dispatched first the Sieur de Griboval with an hundred Foot , and about twenty Horse , and then the Sieur de Tremblecourt with his Regiment , though reduced to a small number of men , to try if through the Woods they could get by stealth into the Town ; but both of themcharged by the Garrisons of Chauny , Corby , and Catelet , were defeated by the way ; so that Griboval scarce entred with sixteen of his Foot , and Tremblecourt could not come , no not within many miles of Noyon . The loss of these necessitated the Viscount de Tavannes to put himself in hazard by attempting to get in ; and therefore being departed from Roye , upon the first of August , in the evening , with Five hundred Firelocks , and Three hundred Horse to convoy them , under favor of the night , he drew near the Guards of the Army an hour before day , with great hope to pass between Guard and Guard , before the Camp should have put themselves in order to oppose them ; but the Sieur d' Arges , who by order from Biron had been out the same night with a party of Sixty Light-horse scouring the wayes , chanced suddenly to meet him , and not losing courage , though he had so few men with him , but valiantly making ready their arms , and beginning the skirmish with hot vollies of shot , was the cause that all the other parties which were abroad made haste to the same place : Wherefore they of the League seeing themselves discovered , and not knowing well in the dark by what number of enemies they were so bravely charged ( as the errors of the night are commonly pernicious without blood ) they both routed themselves without opposition , and in a very great fear took flight several ways ; only the Viscount de Tavannes , whilst with his Sword in his hand he endeavoured to stop his Soldiers , being wounded in the Arm , and in the thigh , was at last taken prisoner by the Sieur d' Arges himself . The Duke of Aumale , upon whose Government the affairs of that Province did depend , was much troubled at the ill fortune of his Officers , and resolved to attempt the relief himself , being most certain , that if Foot and Ammunition were not put into the Town , it must of necessity be lost within a few dayes : wherefore , marching from Han upon the seventh of August in the evening , with Six hundred Horse and Nine hundred Foot , to the end that his men might be ready , and not lose courage in the dark , as the others had done , he determined to beat up one of the King's Quarters by break a day , and ( whilst they sounded the Alarm there , and were fighting ) endeavour to put in relief openly by day , rather than put himself in danger of being disordered by night . With this intention , coming up to the Plain along the great high-way which leads directly to the gate , he suddenly fell upon one of the quarters of the King's Light-horse that lay without the Trenches , under cover of some scattered houses upon the same way . The assault was fierce , and the defence no less , with which the same Sieur d' Arges ( a young Gentleman of high courage ) and his other companions sustained it : But the Duke of Aumale still redoubling his fury with fresh Horse , and Colonel Beranglise being come up with the Foot that followed , the Light-horse , though they fought valiantly , would have lost their quarter , and left the way free to the relief , if Biron had not come in to help them with Three hundred Cuirassiers , and Two hundred Reiters ; at whose arrival the Duke being furiously charged in the flank , and even the Light-horse recovering vigour , who before gave back , the enemies advance was stopped , until such time as new supplies coming up one after another , and the Infantry of the Camp already all in Arms , being fallen into their ranks to defend their posts , the Duke of Aumale was constrained ( though still fighting ) to retire ; in which Retreat , with the loss of sixty of his men , and the death of Sieur de Longchamp , a Soldier of great experience , and of Francisco Guevarra , a Captain of Spanish Light-horse , he was followed to the very Walls of Han , not having been able to give any relief at all to the besieged . But the Duke of Mayenne being advertised of the siege of Noyon , had diligently sent for the Sieur de Rosne with the Forces that were in Champagne , and for the Prince of Ascoli , sent by the Duke of Parma , with Eight hundred Horse and Three thousand Foot ; and being joyned with them at la Fere , came up to Han upon the tenth of August ; and having quartered his Army upon the way towards Noyon , but with the River between , he thought his presence would give sufficient courage to the defendents . But the King having setled his quarters in the most convenient places , and having made his approaches so far , had begun already to batter the Abbey that stood without the Fauxbourg ; which was obstinately defended by the besieged , to keep the Enemy as far as possible they could from the wall . The King having caused five Pieces of Cannon to be planted against this Abby , had so beaten it down , that being assaulted by the Foot , upon the eighth day they took it , killing thirty of the Defendents , and taking above fifty others of them ; which did so much the more weaken the Garrison , that of it self was too weak to defend the circuit of the Town . But it was necessary to susp●nd the progress of the siege , by reason of the Duke of Mayennes coming : for his strength being 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse , lit was thought , that not being able to relieve the place any other way , rather than lose it , he would joyn battel with the King. Yet the opinions in his Camp were very different : for the Prince of Ascoli thought not the loss of that place of so great concernment , that , to divert it , it was fit to incurr the uncertainty of a Battel , with the hazard of those onely Forces that were in being to resist the Enemy ; and considered , that the Popes and Catholick King 's supplies , which had already passed the Mountains , being expected , it would be a very strange rashness to put that now in the power of Fortune , which within a few dayes might be made more certain , and more secure . The Duke of Aumale on the other side , thoroughly vext at his late misfortune , and longing to piece it up again , argued , that the loss of that place was of great moment to the affairs of the Province , for that in those quarters there remained no other important ▪ Town of their party ; but that their reputation was of much greater importance , which would be much diminished , if being come up to the very face of the Enemy with Forces in number not inferior to theirs , they should let that place be taken from them without stirring , or disputing it with the Sword. The Duke of Mayenne assented to the more secure advice , partly because he was of a nature not much inclined to dangerous resolutions , partly because with the Prince of Ascoli and the Spaniards he did more by intreaty than command ; and he saw them very resolute in not consenting by any means to the hazard of a Battel . But the King , desirous to find out what the enemy intended , having no quicker way to make himself certain of it , caused the Mareschal de Biron to pass the River with the greater part of his Horse , to see if the Duke would move to fight , or keep fast in his quarters . But assoon as the Mareschal was advanced within sight of Han , and of the Army of the League , which was encamped in the midst of the great high way , he found the Country clear and free ; nor did any stir out of their quarters to skirmish in the plain field : which having come to pass not one day alone , but three together successively , the King apprehending , that the Duke thought to defend Noyon with nothing but the reputation of his being near it , took heart , and caused the Courtine of St Eloy to be battered upon the fifteenth day ; and having beaten down the Works on each side , on the sixteenth day in the morning , being resolved to give the assault , he made his Cavalry pass over the River , as he was wont to do ▪ that they might be in readiness if the enemy should stir ; and having drawn his Foot into their divisions , gave the Baron de Biron order to advance and assault the Town . Monsieur de Ville having , as long as possibly he could , expected relief in vain ; and seeing himself now in such a condition , that he was not able to resist that fierce assault which was preparing against him , caused a sign to be given that he would parley , and in a few hours concluded to surrender , if within two dayes the Duke of Mayenne did not either fight , or put at least Five hundred men into the Town : which being agreed upon , and Hostages given on both sides , he dispatched a Gentleman to the D. of Mayenne , to let him know the Agreement ; who having consulted again with his Commanders , and concluded as they before had determined , drew off to the Walls of Han the same evening ▪ and the Sieur de Ville sincerely performing the Agreement , delivered up Noyon upon the Eighteenth day into the hands of Monsieur d' Es●ree for the King. After the taking of Noyon , mens minds on both sides were ●aken up with the expectation of the Forraign Forces , which with equal fortune delayed to appear : for the Germans , who , to the number of 8000 Foot , and 4000 Horse , had been raised by the Viscount de Turenne , by the help of the Protestant Princes , moved with great difficulty for want of money , and expected that for the drawing together and maintenance of them , a great sum should be furnished from England ▪ which the Queen being to raise upon her people , who had promised to pay it upon certain conditions , matters were not so soon ordered , nor did the conditions prove of mutual satisfaction : for the English , continuing desirous to recover footing in France , and particularly in Normandy , a Province in former times long possessed by them , had promised the Queen Three hundred thousand Ducats to be spent in the affairs of France , provided she got some convenient Sea-port to be given her , not onely for security of their Money , but also for a landing-place of Commerce , and that they might have more commodiously traffick in the Kingdom of France : which being at first demanded , and now again , under pretence of the earnest importunity of her Subjects , effectually urged by the Queen , no less than liberty of Conscience for the Hugonots , kept the King in a great deal of trouble , not being willing to deprive himself of Diepe , the place where he had tried and sustained the first encounters of his fortune ; much less of Calais , upon which the English had too strong pretensions ; and the other places were in possession of the League : wherefore he at last propounded , and ( by sending the Sieur de Salettes a Hugonot Gentleman ) gave firm promise to the Queen , that he would lay siege to the City of Rouen ; towards the taking whereof , if the English would help with Men and Money , he would give them some reasonable jurisdiction in it , to the end that they might freely and securely traffick ; and then if he could take Caudebec and Harfleur , Towns near that City , he would consigne unto them one of those Ports , which might serve for a free open retreat for their shipping . To which Conditions , while the English unwillingly consented , and while they were treated of on both sides with usual caution , the coming of the Germans was protracted ; nor could they ever be got to move , till the first One hundred thousand Ducats were paid down , and assignments given for the other Two hundred thousand . On the other side , the Duke of Monte-Marciano , and the Forces which from Milan marched towards Flanders , at the Duke of Savoy's urgent importunities ▪ had received orders to stay for some dayes within his State , to the end that with their countenance and assistance he might recover some places which had been taken from him , and repress the Forces of Monsieur Les Diguieres , who fiercely bestirred himself , sometimes in Dauphine , sometimes in Provence . The Duke was troubled that the Kings party had taken some places , though of no great importance ; but he was much more troubled at a Fort which Les Diguieres had begun to raise over against Montmeillan : Wherefore having obtained that the Italian Army , and likewise Four thousand Swisses raised by the Pope , should stay some time with him , he spurred up Don Amadeo for the recovery of that Fort , called Morestello , from the place where it was built , and he with other Forces entred into Dauphine another way , while Count Franc●sco Martinengo with the greatest strength of his Army , besieged and streightned the Town of Barre in Provence . Monsieur Les Diguieres , who was forced sometimes to assist in the affairs of Dauphine , sometimes to help Monsieur de la Valette in Provence , was now set forward to raise the siege of Barre , while la Valette besieged and battered Gravion ; but being arrived so late , that the Defendants had already articled to surrender it , after some slight encounters , he was returned with exceeding great celerity to relieve Fort Morestello , and with Four hundred Horse and Three thousand Foot , was advanced as far as Ponte Chiarra , a place near and proper for his intetention ; which being known to the Savoyards , who were strengthned with part of the Popes Forces , they rose silently from the siege , which they had continued already many days , and leaving the Fort behind them , encamped themselves upon the same way , by which they saw the French Army would advance . But Les Diguieres having himself viewed and discovered the Camp , and number of the Enemy , and making no great account of the raw men that were in that Army , in comparison of his old Soldiers , resolved to sight , thinking with a fierce boldness easily to strike a terror in them . Wherefore , both the Armies being between the Mountain and the River Isare , in a narrow place , which favoured the small number of his Forces , he parted his Infantry into two Bodies , one of which he sent up by the steep of the Hill , and the other along the bank of the River ; and he , keeping the Plain with his Cavalry , divided into four Squadrons , with some Muskettiers mixed and placed among the Horse , advanced resolutely to attack the Enemy . The Savoyards having drawn up the Army in very good order , advanced likewise , and received the encounter in the Front very couragiously ; but while they fought , and in fighting , had their eyes and mindes wholly taken up with the Enemy that was before them , they were suddenly charged in the Flank , by the Foot that were come about by the way of the Hill , which they had not taken care to make good : Wherefore being staggered at that unexpected accident , they broke their ranks , and without making much resistance easily took flight . But being come into the Plain that was behind them , recovering courage , they fell to rally again , and once more to face about ; and so much the rather , because their being stronger in Horse , and having a very spacious open field , gave them very great advantage in renewing the Battel ; yet nevertheless , the Conquerors following up with wonderful speed and fury , they were terrified in such manner , that being dispersed , they were pursued to the very Walls of Monmeillan , with the loss of Fifteen hundred men , two Cornets , Eighteen Foot-colours , and great store of spoi● and baggage . But this unhappy accident , which cut off all hopes of making any further progress at that time , and the importunities of the Dukes of Mayenne and Lorain , to have the Popish and Spanish Forces to march to hinder the passage of the Germans , were the causes that Savoy being left , they advanced through the Country of Bourgongne directly towards Lorain . The Duke of Mayenne , since the taking of Noyon , to put in order and increase his Army , had staid still at Han ( whilest the King , victoriously advancing , over-ran the whole Country ) in which place President Ieannin , being returned from the Court of Spain , found him , but brought back no pleasing answer to any of those things he had negotiated with the Catholick King. The Duke of Mayenne had been of opinion , that the artificial reserved proceedings of the Spaniards had sprung from the nature and will of the Ministers ill-affected to his person , or desirous to do more than what was given them in charge by the Royal Council ; he thought that the D. of Parma , a very wary prudent Soldier , would unwillingly hazard his reputation against the King , followed by almost an invincible Nobility , and in his actions prompt , fearless and resolute ; he believed that Diego d' Ivarr , and Mendozza ( who , for many particular accidents were ill-disposed towards him ) either to make him lose his credit , or out of covetousness , did convert those Moneys that were sent to other uses , and often disposed of them without his privacy at their own pleasures , and did assuredly think , that as soon as the Catholick King was once fully informed of the affairs of France , of the interests of every one , and of his pains , endeavors , and authority , he would soon resolve in favor of him , give him sufficient assistance to make an end of the War , and permit him to negotiate the getting of the Crown for himself : For this cause he had deprived himself of the help and counsel of President Ieannin , sending him to the Court , as one privy to all his most secret thoughts , well informed of all particulars , full of wary prudence , and for experience and eloquence , able to undergo the weight of so difficult a business . But both he and the President found themselves much deceived in their opinion ; for ( whether that had been the aim of the Spaniards from the beginning , or that the Counsel given and imprinted by the Ministers that resided in France had caused that resolution ) they in Spain desired the War should be drawn out in length with a slow progress ; that the Duke of Mayenne should not rise so high in credit and authority with his party , as to be able to dispose of things by himself , and that by degrees the way might be facilitated , either to the union of the Crowns , or to the election of the Infanta Isabella , which could not without long time , and much patience , be obtained ; and at least ( if nothing else could be done ) they would make themselves sure , that so many expences and troubles should redound to the profit and augmentation of their Monarchy : Wherefore , when Ieannin was come thither , he , in his first audience found , that King Philip was fully informed in all things , and very far from that inclination , which the Duke of Mayenne , at so great a distance , had fancied to himself ; yet did he , with all possible arts , labour in his following audiences to take away those impressions , which he thought contrary to the Dukes interests , and to perswade the King to concurr with him in his own ends ; but all was in vain , nor could he see , that he advanced or profited any thing ; for , treating about Money , he not only found the King indisposed to allow a greater sum than he was wont ; but even those very Moneys which were before given to the D. of Mayenne , he had now determined should pass through the hands of his Ministers ( though with the Dukes participation ) alledging , that he had seen but very small fruits of so many expences , that he would not have his supplies to be secret , but that every one should see and know from whence they came , and should be obliged for them to the principal Author . Then concerning the Armies , he said , his will was they should advance into France to help against the danger of Religion , and to establish a Catholick King that might be generally liked of ; but that the Duke of Parma could not so soon leave Flanders , the States of Holland having taken Zutphen in Friesland , and other places in Brabant , and that it was needful not to proceed longer by chance , without knowing what was to be done ; and that therefore it was necessary to assemble the States to resolve upon the election of a King , to the end , that they might go on with order and deliberation to a certain determinate end . Finally , as for the paying of the Duke of Mayennes French Forces , raised and commanded by him , he said he was ready to do it , when the principal resolution was once taken ; wherefore he concluded , that he would send a new Ambassador into France to declare his intention to the States , and to cause that to be determined of which was necessary for the perfecting of the enterprise ; and that in the mean time , he would give order to the Duke of Parma to return into France as soon as the affairs of Flanders would permit ▪ but that time was not to be lost , and that the Assembly of States ought to be appointed and called ; till the end of which , he was not disposed to make any more powerful expedition of men or moneys . This was the last conclusion ; nor could Ieannin , by urging the state of Affairs , the diffidences of the French , the interests of that party , the merits of the house of Lorain , the pains and authority of the Duke of Mayenne , obtain any thing more : And with this resolution he was returned to give the Duke an account thereof , who more perplexed than ever he had been , and having lost the confidence that his arts should overcome those of the Spaniards , was also overtaken with new trouble , at the liberty of his Nephew Charles , Duke of Guise . That Prince , since the death of his Father , had alwayes been kept prisoner ; nor , though his freedom had been much treated of , had any attempt ever succeeded , and the King had always stiffly denied to change him for any body , alledging , That he was not a prisoner of War , but of Justice : Nor ( though his Mother made great complaints and exclamations ) had the D. of Mayenne ever cared much to get his liberty ; foreseeing that his freedom would endanger the division of his party , by reason of the dependence that many would have upon him , in respect of the memory of his Father , and of benefits received from him ; and that the common people would willingly concurr to exalt him : so that if he would not acknowledge his superiority , but should attempt to put himself in the place long held by his Father and Grandfather , the League was without doubt like to be divided and disunited : wherefore he designed not to apply himself in good earnest to procure his freedom , till things were reduced to such a condition , that it should not be in his power to disturb them if he were at liberty . But now , whether the King ( as some believed ) foreseeing the same , had underhand given way to his enlargement , or that the Sieur de la Chastre , an old servant and dependent of his father's , who had the near Government of Berry , had prosperously procured it ; certain it is , that having plotted , and agreed that a Lackey and a Valet de Chambre with a very swift Horse , sent by la Chastre , should stay for him in the fields under the Castle of Tours , in which he was kept prisoner , he upon the fifteenth day of August , being risen from Table about noon , and having afterward shut himself up in his Chamber to take his rest , while the Guards that kept him , and his other servants , entertained themselves merrily eating and drinking , he having locked them all dexterously into the room where they were at dinner , went up to the top of a Tower that stood toward the field , and with a ladder of silk , which had been secretly sent him in a Pie , let himself down the wall , with exceeding great danger ; and being come safe to the ground , ran along the Riverside of the Loire towards the fields , where he found the horse and those that expected him ; and with infinite speed galloped to find the Baron de la Maison , son to the Sieur de la Chastre , who stayed for him some few miles off beyond the River Cher , with Three hundred Horse ; wherewith being conveyed into Berry , he was received with infinite signs of joy in the City of Bourges . Monsieur de Souvray Governour of Tours , and Monsieur de Grillon ( who , since the wound received in his left Arm in those Fa●xbourgs , had ever stayed in that Town ) having heard news , tha● la Chastre's Horse were roving about those parts , and doubting some intelligence 〈◊〉 the City , had , for some dayes ▪ kept the Gates shut , and looked more strictly to their Guards than they were wont : but being suddenly adve●tised by Captain Rouvray Governor of the Castle of the Duke's ●light , they entered , or feigned to enter into ● much greater suspition , and caused the Gates to be opened with so much caution ( bec●use they would first draw all the Soldiers into Arms , and make a diligent discovery without ) that the Duke having had the advantage of above an hour and half , could not afterward ●e overtaken by those that followed him ; which confirmed the jealousie some had , that the King had secretly commanded he should be permitted to escape , since that all those dayes , Letters and Messages were without restraint suffered to come to him , and Presents to be sent , among which was the Pie with the Silk Ladder in it , without which his escape could not have been effected . This news being brought to the Heads of the two parties , as it did not displease the King , who hoped some good would grow out of that evil ; so did it pierce the Duke of Mayenne to the quick , especially in that present conjuncture of time , wherein he was diffident of the Spaniards , and of many French of the party , who were ill-satisfied with him : yet dissembling this affliction , and not losing courage , having expressed fitting joy for the freedom of his Nephew , he exhorting him as soon as he could to come unto him , thinking , that not being well informed of matters , nor known to many , as soon as he should be with him , he would yield to his age , prudence , and the possession wherein he was of governing all things : and having recourse to art , to bridle the arts of the other Confederates , he presently by the means of Monsieur de Villeroy , caused a Treaty of Intelligence to be begun with the Cardinal of Bourbon and the other Princes of the blood , whom he knew ( by the relation of the Sieur des Portes ) to be discontented with the King , and to try to set on foot a third and different party ; judging , that he should by that means beget a jealousie in the Spaniards , and necessitate them to consent , if not to all , at least to many of his demands . Nor was Villeroy ( being alwayes desirous that the War should end in an Accommodation ) slack , by the means of his brother the Abbot de Chesy , to promote that Treaty , which , with hopes , and imaginary Conditions , was artificially kept alive . But the King ( who had got an inkling of the business ) standing between the machinations of these , which did necessitate him to his conversion , and the earnest desires of the English , and of the Princes of Germany ( who urged him to give them places in his Kingdom , and securities 〈◊〉 the liberty of Religion , wherein they pretended that he must still persevere , if he would have their assistance ) was no less afflicted than the Duke of Mayenne : which affliction increased much , after he was arrived at Sedan : for the Moneys of England were not yet disbursed , and the Germans had therefore delayed their coming so long , that it was thought the Popish and Spanish Forces would get into Lorain before them : and to his other troubles was added , that Charlotte de la Mark Heiress of that Dutchy , being kept in that City , of an age ripe and marriageable , he was forced to take a revolution of matching her , lest the Duke of Lorain preventing him ( as he had a most earnest desire ) should give her to Wife to one of his sons . As the importance of that Dutchy , and particularly of the City of Sedan , did necessitate the King to provide , that it might not fall to the Duke of Lorain ; so did it keep him in great doubt , to whom he should give that Lady in Marriage , who carried with her the possession of a State of so great consequence . Carlo Gonzaga son to the D. of Nevers , aspired to this Match , confining with her Lands by the Dutchy of Retelois , whereof he bore the title ; but her being of the Hugonot Religion , as likewise the People and Gentry of those places , was the cause the King would not resolve to satisfie him , lest he should alienate that party from him , and discontent those whom he laboured to keep with so much pains and industry . On the other side , he doubted lest the D. of Nevers ( of a nature apt to take disgusts ) should be offended , if he should propose any other Match of inferiour quality to his son : Which contrary considerations , after they had held him some dayes in suspence , it being necessary to resolve , at last he concluded to marry her to the Viscount de Turenne , as well because of the confidence he had in him , as because he was of the same Religion ; and much more to reward him for his excellent service done in raising and bringing in the forreign Army : but it presently produced that effect which the King had before apprehended : for the D. of Nevers was incensed to such a height , that he began to encline to those that pressed his conversion , and to hold secret intelligence with the Cardinal of Bourbon , the D. of Longueville his son in Law , and with the rest of the new party , who made shew to move principally for Religion , which they said was trampled under foot , and themselves deceived , while notwithstanding all promises , those were advanced in strength and power , who openly professed to live and die Hugonots . Nor was there any other remedy for this mischief , save to be incessantly in action , and not to suffer idleness to give nourishment to those thoughts , but to let victorious enterprises put to silence and quiet those spirits which were yet kept hidden in the brests of men : for which cause , he laboured so much in solliciting the march of the German Army , and in sending them those sums by little and little , which with infinite diligence he had been able to get together from several parts , that in the end he joyned with them , before the Popish and Spanish Armies were come up to cross that union , as the D. of Mayenne had ever striven and endeavoured to do : so great an errour , that it rendered vain all those so vast expences made , and so many labours undergone , for the gathering together and bringing in of those Forces : for they having inconsiderately spent their time in Savoy , to attend businesses that did no ways advance the sum of the War , arrived not soon enough to hinder the King 's joyning with the Germans , upon which depended the principal point of the War of this year . Now the King united , without opposition , with the Viscount de Turenne , and having taken many Castles about Metz and Sedan , at last assaulted Attigny a great Town , into which all the riches , goods and Cattel of the neighbouring places were reduced ; and having very prosperously taken it , he gave all the pillage ( which was very great ) unto the Germans , who being ill provided of Money , were refreshed and quieted for some time : after which booty , the King ( alwayes ready to embrace valiant counsels ) thought good to try whether the Commanders of the League had a heart to come to a Battel : wherefore , having known that the Forces of the Pope , the Duke of Lorain , and the Duke of Mayenne , were also at last joyned together at Verdun , he would needs draw up to them , and provoke them by his presence , and all other possible means to put it to a day , judging the Italian Forces to be yet raw , and the Duke of Lorain's not well assured , and therefore no way be compared to his . Wherefore being departed from Attigny upon the first of October , he quartered that night with his Van-guard at Grandpre , upon which day Monsieur d' Amblise , who commanded part of the Lorain Forces , having marched from Montfaulcon , joyned with the Army of the League . The next day a●●ut noon the King arrived with his Army within sight of Verdun , spreading his ●●uadrons largely imbattelled along the Plain . On the other side , they of the League who were encamped without the City , drew themselves up in Battalia under the Walls ; the Italians having the right Wing , the Duke of Lorain the Battel , and the Duke of Mayenne's French the l●ft ; yet the Duke himself commanding and ordering the whole Camp as he pleased . At the first arrival , there began so great and so hot a skirmish between the two Armies , that many of the Commanders themselves thought it would be a Battel ; for the Sieurs de Praslin , de la Curee , d' Arges , and the Baron d' Giury with the Kings Light-horse , in sour Divisions , advanced to the very face of the Enemy to skirmish , being seconded on the right hand , and on the left , by the Count de Brienne , and the Sieur de Marivaut , with Two hundred Cuirassiers ; and on the other side , Cavalier Avolio , Ottavio Cesis , and Ascanio della Cornia were likewise advanced with the Popes Light-horse , and the Sieur d' Amblise seconded them with a Body of Lorain Lances . But though the skirmish was very fierce in the beginning , the Sieur de Praslins Horse being killed under him , and the Sieur de la Curee thrown to the ground with the shock of a Lance , the Italians behaving themselves very gallantly every where ; yet were the Dukes of Lorain and Mayenne resolved not to fight , because the Catholick Kings Forces that were come out of Italy ( following their wonted Counsels ) had denied to follow them , and were marched streight to joyn with the Duke of Parma , and the Popes Swisses were not above Three thousand : Wherefore , not thinking themselves strong enough to deal with the Kings Army in so open a place , as is the Plain that lies before Verdun , the skirmish , by their order , cooled by little and little , and they drawing back their men under the Walls ( yet without shew of fear ) the King took up his Quarters , and entrenched himself within sight of the Town , and of their Army . All sorts of provisions came in plentifully to the Camp of the League , and the City furnished them with many conveniences , not onely for victual , but for lodging under cover ; whereas the King , in the midst of an enemies Country , and the weather being very rainy , suffered both for want of victual , and conveniency , nor could his Soldiers ( accustomed to another kind of Discipline ) endure the hardship and incommodities of lying in the field in so contrary a season . To other things was added a most cruel storm that night , with thunders , whirlwinds , and infinite rain , which spoiling all the Soldiers Huts , and overflowing all the Plain , put the whole Army in wonderful confusion : Wherefore next day , the King , after he had stood firm in Battalia for many hours , and none of the enemies appearing in the field , faced about with his Army , and marched back to quarter again at Grandpre . There the Germans were like to have mutinied , not being paid the money that had been promised them : Wherefore the King , who could now do no less than perform his promises to the Queen of England , that he might receive the other Two hundred thousand Ducats , having made provision at Sedan ( with the Jewels and credit of the Princess Charlotte ) of a certain sum of money to quiet his Germans , took , without delay , the way towards Normandy , to besiege at last the City of Rouen . The Duke of Mayenne , contrary to whose expectation the Popes forces had so long delaid their coming , and who had also seen the King of Spain's march streight towards Lorain , without making any stay , presently dispatched the Count de Br●ssac to the Duke of Parma , to protest unto him , that if he entred not into the Kingdom , or sent not such Supplies as should be sufficient to oppose the King , the affairs of the League , and the state of Religion would be very much endangered , and that he should not be able to hinder many from making their peace , as ( seeing the slowness and ill counsels of the Confederates ) they daily threatned . The Duke made this protestation more at large to Diego d' Ivarra , who was there present , shewing him the wonderful ill effect which the delays and secret practices of the Spaniards did produce ; for if all the Catholick Kings expences and forces which he had granted severally , to this man , and to that , in Bretagne , Provence , Savoy and Languedoc , ha● been put into one Body , and all imployed to the root of the business , and to the Spring-head of affairs , the victory over the King would thence have ensued , and also the suppression of their Enemies in all places ; but whilst the division of the League was endeavoured , whilst his counsels were not believed , and whilst the Duke of Parma would not advance , the King had found opportunity to receive his Foreign Forces ; and now being grown powerful , he over-ran all France at his pleasure , to the admiration and grief of all good men . But these Protestations and Reasons not availing with Diego d' Ivarra , who had received another impression , and was otherwise inclined ; and the cause from whence this hardness proceeded , being clearly seen by the relation of President Ieannin , the Dukes of Lorain and Mayenne not being able any other way to hinder it , agreed together ( though secretly ) in this general , to keep close and united together , and not to suffer that any should be admitted to the Crown , not only who was a stranger , but who was not of their own Family ; and , that if they were constrained to yield to any other persons , a Prince of the Blood of the Catholick Religion should be chosen , and never to consent , either to the alienation or division of the Kingdom . With this firm resolution , confirmed also by a Writing which they signed , the Duke of Mayenne set himself in order to prosecute the War , and being departed from Verdun , with the Popes Army and his own , and with the Supplies he had obtained from the Duke of Lorain , ( who gave way that the Count de Vaudemont , the Count de Chaligny , and the Sieur de Bassompierre should follow him ) he took the way toward Champagne , that he might not go too far from the Confines , till he heard the determinations of Flanders . When the Duke was arrived at Retel in Champagne , the Duke of Guise came up to him , accompanied with Six hundred Horse , all Gentlemen , who upon the same of his being at liberty , were come in to him , and though at his arrival , their greetings and outward actions shewed kindness and confidence in one another ; yet did not their secret discourses correspond , either to that kindness or confidence : For just as the Duke of Mayenne had suspected , all those that were unsatisfied with him , turned their eyes upon this young Prince , full of high spirits , of an handsom presence , courteous and affable in h●● behaviour , and which imported more than all , heir to his Fathers Name , and to that love which all the people of France had profusely born him . The Parisians , and particularly the Council of Sixteen , who could not endure to be kept under by the Duke of Mayenne , and that he should dispose of the Offices of the City as he pleased , without confiding in any of their number , did openly call upon the name , and desire the exaltation of this Prince ; and even the Spaniards applying themselves to do him all possible honours , set him as a counterpoise against the Duke of Mayenne , with whom they had no good intelligence , because they saw him little inclined to favour their designs . The Sieur de la Chastre , the Sieur de Vins , and Colonel St. Paul followed him particularly , as in the general all those that had been obliged by , or had depended upon his Father ; and he , though new come into play , and little informed of affairs , was not in any way failing unto himself : Wherefore being by the Duke of Mayenne and the Sieur de Bassompierre , made acquainted what they had agreed upon with the Duke of Lorain , viz Not to suffer any to rise to the Crown that was not of their Family ; and in case they were forced otherwise , to name a Prince of the Blood ; he at first excused himself , that he had not yet any information of businesses , and afterwards demanded time to confer with the Dutchess his Mother ; and finally concluded , that he would not alienate himself from the Spaniards , but would first hear the Duke of Parma's opinions , and after dispatch men expresly to that Court , to treat of his affairs with the Catholick King : Nevertheless , the Duke of Mayenne , full of moderation , and accustomed to overcome all encounters with patience , commending his Nephews resolution , and making shew that he would favour his advancement , laboured to keep him near himself , not to give him means or conveniency to think or treat of new designs . Whilst they passed the time here in these businesses , expecting the Count of Brissa●'s return , and the answer from Flanders , the news of the Popes death arrived , which bred new difficulties in all things ; for the Duke of Montemarciano , not knowing what the Cardinals would determine , during the vacancy , nor what the Pope that should be chosen would do , began to interpose delays , and to say he would not stir from what the Duke of Parma should resolve : and Monsignore Matteucci , Archbishop of Rag●sa , Commissary of the Camp , having but little money , proposed the dismissing of the Swisses , till new orders ( which were to be expected from Rome ) should come ; which things , while they detain the Duke of Mayenne in the same place , a new troublesom accident had like to have turned all the affairs of the League upside down . The Parisian Council of Sixteen , most nearly united with the Preachers , and with the Colledge of Sorbo●ne , having from the very beginning been the Basis and Foundation of the League , had always pretended to rule matters their own way ; wherein carrying themselves with those passions and affections that are proper to factious persons , without any regard to the conservation of the members of the Crown , or to the decency and reputation of the French Nation , they only laboured for those things that might suppress the King , ( whom they perfectly hated ) extinguish the name and party of the Hugonots , and put the reins of Government into the hands of persons that might rule according to their desire and appetite . But the Duke of Mayenne , though he owed to these the beginning of his exaltation , the maintenance of the League , the support of the War , and the late defence of Paris , was not yet inclined to follow their ways , but rather ( wholly intent upon keeping the Kingdom entire ) strove to bridle and moderate their turbulent spirit ; wherefore he had from the beginning instituted the Council of State , contradistinct from this , wherein were many prudent moderate men , who did counterbalance and restrain the course of things : among these , the Archbishop of Lyons , the Sieur de Villeroy , President Ieannin , the Bishop of Meanx , and the Sieur de Videville , who were all averse from the Spanish attempts , and from the inconsiderate Zeal of the Preachers . The Duke had also ever endeavoured to maintain the authority of the Parliament in credit and vigour , referring many important businesses unto it , and bearing great respect to the Decrees which in divers matters were made by those Counsellors : and though the fidelity of the first President Brisson , and many others had been suspected , as if they would have laboured to make the City revolt unto the Kings party ; yet he dissembling the matter , was not sorry that one Council should counterpoise the other , and was always displeased when the Sixteen accused him and many others of the Council , of treachery : for though he saw that some of them were inclined to the King , and managed businesses , in favour of him , he did not believe they could do much hurt , but rather help exceedingly to restrain the impetuous determinations of the Sixteen , by which he feared to be turned about , if the Parliament should sink in credit and authority . This secret emulation between the Parliament , and the Council of State on the one side , and the Council of Sixteen on the other , discovered it self by little and little , and proceeded so far , that as these were partial to the greatness and authority of the Duke of Mayenne , so the others made themselves Favourers of the Spanish demands , and in many things contrary to the Duke . These were those who in the siege precipitately made many of the Citizens to be executed , that were suspected to be for the King : these , fomented by the Duke of Nemours , contradicted the election which the Duke had made of the Officers of the City ; and these were the very same that were Authors and Introducers of the Spanish Garison : and they did often labour that the Catholick King might have the Marks of Iustice , and be acknowledged as Patron of the League , and Protector of the Crown of France . But now , the passion of these men still increasing , being unsatisfied with the Duke of Mayenne , whom they taxed of fear and meanness of spirit ; and being mad against the Parliament , whose gravity they saw withstood their power , they were grown bold and presumptuous since the Duke of Guise was at liberty , and since the Spaniards ( having discovered the agreement between the Dukes of Mayenne and Lorain ) began openly to try to pull it down , and to draw unto themselves the Forces of the party , the strength whereof consisted in the City of Paris . These had the common people at their devotion , not only by reason of their natural dependance as fellow-Citizens , but also because they were weary of Contributions , which the greedy nature of the Duke of Mayenne did often multiply beyond what was fit ; the disbursing of them afterwards not excusing the weight of those burdens with his honour and equity . Wherefore some of the chief of the Sixteen , that were most affectionate to the party , ( whom they called Zealots ) began to contrive the way to abase the authority of the Parliament , that they might be able more easily to dispose of the affairs of the City , and put it either under the Duke of Guise , or the immediate protection of King Philip. The Spanish Ministers assented to , or rather concurred in this attempt ; and no less than they , the Bishop of Piacenza , who since the Popes death was wholly turned to favour Spain ▪ and the principal men were the Sieur de Bussy Governour of the Bastille , the Sieur de Cromay Counsellor of the Great Council , Commissary Louchart , Ameline an Advocate , Olivier a Treasurer , Boucher a Divine , Father Commolet a Jesuite , and divers others of the same condition . After many consultations and debates among them , by advice of the Bishop of Piacenza , they chose four of the Sixteen , who should go to the Duke of Mayenne to carry their complaints , and to demand that the Council of State might be replenished with sufficient faithful men , and such as the City might confide in : That that Council might always reside in Paris : That the Treasurers Accounts might be over-looked , and especially of one Ribes , that kept the Duke of Mayenne's particular Coffers : That this might be done by select persons approved of by the Council of the Vnion : That the Gabelles might be taken away , which were newly imposed by the Governour Belin , and the Prevost des Merchands : That the City-Garison might be payed and increased for their security : and finally , That President Brisson ( against whom they carried a whole heap of complaints ) and some other principal men of the Parliament , might be put out of their Offices , and severely and exemplarily punished and rooted out , as Traitors and Rebels . These four Deputies came to Rheims at the time when the Duke of Mayenne was gone into Lorain ; and having waited for him many days , they at last found him at Retel ; where having been heard by him , they were at first sharply reprehended as men that demanded too much , and aspired unto an absolute power : but afterward , not to exasperate them utterly , he used them more favourably in their other audiences , shewing them , that whilst he was busied with the Enemy , he had not leisure to attend those matters : that in due time and place , he would come personally to Paris , to give them all possible satisfaction ; and that in the interim they should abstain from medling with new designs , which put all things in confusion , and doing themselves harm , did wonderfully advantage the Enemy . But these men being returned to Paris , not much edified by the Dukes Answer , and particularly offended at his first reprehension of them , in stead of moderating , increased the boldness of the rest , exclaiming afresh against the Duke , and saying it was necessary to take some resolution , for that they found him wholly averse from their intentions : wherefore all of them boiling with anger , thinking themselves undervalued by the Duke , and at last being resolved either to abase , or absolutely to change the Parliament , that they might govern the City their own way , they began to stir up the people , perswading them that Religion was betrayed , and that the Parliament endeavoured to put the City into the hands of the Navarrois . It happened that Brigard , one of the first Fomenters of the League at Paris , having been accused , as if ( having changed his mind ) he held intelligence , and plotted secretly in favour of the King , was by the instigation of the Sixteen violently cast in prison : but in the mean time , while they proceeded slowly against him with due proofs , he found means , either by money , or his own industry , to escape out of the place where he was kept , and also to get secretly out of the City , and out of the hands of his Enemies : which thing seemed very foul to the Council of Sixteen , and thinking he had been maliciously let go , by the Judges themselves who made his Process , being raised to the height of their fury , and with this incentive fomented by the Spanish Ministers , and by the Garison which depended on them , they put the people in Arms upon the fifteenth of November in the morning , and , without further consideration , being led by the Sieur de Bussy and Commissary Louchart , having taken and blocked up all the ways that led to the Palace of Justice , they took prisoners the first President Brisson , Claude l' Archer , and Iehan Tardif , one Councellor of the Chastelet , and the other of the Court , who were the same men that had made the Process of Brigard , these being brought fast bound to the Chastelet , the same day , without any lawful form of Process , but some precipitate informations taken by the Sieur de Cromay , were strangled in prison , and the next morning ignominiously hanged up in publick upon the Gallows . Then , as if they had obtained some signal Victory , running up and down the City with the common people armed and furious , they set their Guards in many places , and threatned to take the same course against many others . The Governour desiring to put some stop to these proceedings , being also advised to it by the Dutchesses of Nemours and Montpensier , began to try whether the strangers of the Garison would obey him : but having found them all disposed to favour the Council of Sixteen , and their present actions ; and Alessandro de Monti having freely said , that he would not stir against those who sincerely managed the Cause of God and of all good men ; he thought it a better way to go out unarmed to parly with them , and to endeavour to appease the people , and in part remedy those mischiefs that were like to follow : But neither did this succeed : for they valued him but little , and the Prevost des Merchands much less , desiring ardently to put them both out . All the sixteenth day was spent in this tumult ; and on the seventeenth in the morning , their Council being met in the house of a Divine , named Pellettier , Curate of St. Iaques de la Boucherie , they resolved to put themselves freely under the King of Spain's protection , and in the mean time to present some Articles to the Council of State , for the Government of the City ; which by all means they would have accepted and put in execution . The Articles contained , That a Court of Justice should be formed of men of their party , which should proceed against Hereticks and Favourers of the Navarrois ; thinking with the Judgments and Executions of this , to destroy and annihilate the Parliament : That all Commerce with those of St. Denis should be broken ; which the Duke of Mayenne had established , to facilitate the concourse of victuals : That the Imposts upon Wine should be taken away ; and that the Account of all those should be over-looked , who had managed the moneys raised by the Contributions and Gabelles of the City : That the moneys that came in by the ordinary Imposts , should not be spent but in the payment of the Garison , which should be increased with Foreigners , either Walloons , Italians , or Spaniards : That the Council of State should be filled up to a certain number ; and the men that should be chosen of it , were named by them : That likewise a Council of War might be framed , whereof some Colonels of the City were to be , and the chief Commanders of the Foreign Militia ; without the consent of which Council , the Governour should not be able to resolve any thing : And finally , That the Seals of the Crown , which the Duke of Mayenne carried about wheresoever he was himself , should remain constantly in the City , and not be removed to any other place . This being resolved on , they presently dispatched Father Claudio Mattei with Letters to King Philip , in which they prayed him to take upon him their Protection and Government : And having with cries and clamours made the Council of State to be assembled , they propounded the Articles , to the end they might be confirmed and executed . The Governour and Prevost des Merchands , with some of the gravest Eschevins , endeavoured to get the benefit of time , alledging , that the day was too far spent , and hoping that by delay , the ardour of the people would be cooled : But the Council , according to their advice , having determined to stay till the next day , the Sixteen with the people in arms stopt Madam de Nemours as she was going out from the Council , and would by all means have the Articles confirmed ; which the Council having chosen to do , as the lesser evil , the Dutchess her self carrying forth the Decree that was made about it , pray'd them with gentle words to forbear the execution of it till her Son , the Duke of Mayenne , had given his consent , without whose knowledge it was not fit things of so great importance should be done ; that the delay was but for a few days , that the Council , and she her self would dispatch the Sieur de Bourg to the Duke to carry him the Decree , and bring back his confirmation of it , and she assured them they should remain fully contented and satisfied . The fury of the people being in part appeased with this grant , they began to lay down their arms , and to be quiet again , expecting the resolution of the Duke ; who from Retel , being gone to Laon , to meet with the Dutchess , Mother to the Duke of Guise , upon the twentieth day in the evening , received the news of what had hapned in Paris . He was wonderfully moved at so dangerous an accident , which was about to strike directly at his authority , but yet would not shew any trouble of mind , lest the Duke of Guise who was present , should take notice of his anger against his dependents , but only said , that he would expect the Sieur du Bourg ( who the Governour wrote him word , was immediately to depart ) to be better informed of the business , and that it was good to remedy popular commotions with gentleness , and not to be incensed against them , to avoid greater scandals and more pernicious errours : for the people drawn by a good zeal , do ordinarily move without consideration . These words setled the mind of the Duke of Guise , who was afraid lest he should prove cruel against his dependents , and the discourses of the next day quieted him much more ; so that though the Duke of Mayenne said he would go to Paris to prevent those mischiefs that might happen by the divisions of mens minds ; yet he let himself be perswaded to stay , because he had the command of the Army , and was to meet with the Duke of Parma ; who being come to Valenciennes , was in the end of the month to be at Guise , that they might resolve together of the time and manner of his coming . The Sieur du Bourg arrived the day following , from whom the Duke had the whole Narration of the business , and of the Decree that had been made in the Council of State to appease the people ; whereupon being resolved to depart , and determining with himself to establish his own power and authority by this occasion , he dispatched Monsieur de Rosne to the Duke of Parma , to excuse him if he could not be at the place appointed upon the prefixed day , and left the charge of the Army , and of meeting with the Duke of Parma , to the Duke of Guise ; but with such caution , that to the end he might not be able to do any thing in arms , he gave secret orders to Rosne and Tavannes , who were Mareschals of the field , that they should neither draw forth Artillery nor Ammunition , which were all at la Fere ; and he gave the Duke of Guise no Information at all of the particulars that were to be treated of with the Duke of Parma , to the end he might not be able to conclude any thing of moment ▪ and having obtained of the Duke of Montemarciano , and of Commissary Matteucci , that the Switzers might not be dismissed at that time ; and that all the Forces should stay till his return , shewing haste and want of time , he took with him the Counts of Vaudemont , Chaligny and Brissac , the Sieurs de Bassompierre and Villeroy , with Seven hundred of his best Horse , part French , part Lorainers , and departed upon the Five and twentieth in the morning towards Paris ; leaving President Ieannin with the Duke of Guise , to moderate his Counsels , and to observe his carriage . The same night Don Diego d'Ivarra went the same journey , ( though the Duke had desired him to stay ) not being willing to let himself be deceived as the Duke of Guise had been , but being by all means resolved with his help and counsel to assist against the danger of the Spanish adherents . The Duke making speed in his journey , would yet nevertheless take with him two Regiments of Foot that were at Soissous , and having received the Sieur de Vitry with Two hundred other Horse at Meaux , he arrived near the City of Paris upon the Twenty eighth day in the evening . The Sixteen , with the Preachers , and the Colledge of Sorbonne , seeing the Duke come armed , and knowing , that the Governour , and the Prevost des Merchands , with the dependents of the Council of State and Parliament would be powerful in the City , ( though Bussy kept the Bastille for them ) being much affrighted , propounded to appease him with words and demonstrations , and sent four of the chief of them , with many of the Citizens to meet him , to the end , they might endeavour to divert the anger which they imagined he came withal . These met him at the Abbey of St. Anthoyne without the Walls , and , with a discourse full of submission , strove to perswade him , that all had been done to an extream good end , for the safety of the City , the conservation of Religion , the maintenan●e of his own Authority , and to satisfie the people that were desperate , because there was no shew at all made against those Rebels and disturbers of the publick peace : That this had been chosen as the least evil , to the end , that the people enraged might not make some bloody tumult : That those who had been executed were manifestly guilty , as he might see by the proofs , which though they were not accompanied with the wonted Forms of Justice , were at least true , real and manifest : That the Articles propounded to the Councellors of State , were by them accounted reasonable ; yet that nevertheless they submitted them to his censure : And finally , they put him in mind how much they had done and suffered for the greatness of his House , and for his own exaltation , and besought him to make himself be known for an indulgent loving Father , and not for a punctual severe Prince . The Duke , who desired not to receive an obstacle at his entring into Paris , but to be let in with his Forces without resistance , excellently dissembling the injury he had received , and the anger that was kindled in him , welcomed them all severally , and answered them in general , that he came to the City for no other end , and with no other intention but to secure it , as he that knew well , the sustentation of Religion , and his own hopes were all founded and placed in that people , and in the Council of Sixteen , the first authors and framers of his party : With which words and outward shows , having in great part assured their minds , he entred that night into the City when it was late , and being conducted to his Hostel , he held the same discourse with many , knowing , that by proceeding so , if he should find opposition , he might attribute the pardon to his own will ; and if he could execute his intentions , those outward demonstrations could not hurt or prejudice him in any manner . A while after him arrived Diego d' Ivarra , who being come to him with the other Spanish Ministers , they strove together to perswade him not to shew any resentment of what was past , but to give satisfaction to the people for the time to come ; since the things that had happened , though they were done without due orders and forms of Justice , were yet good in themselves , and profitable for the conservation of Religion ; and that in the distractions of Civil Wars , the ordinary rules of good Government cannot be so well observed , but many things are done to a good end in the heat of dangers , which in quiet peaceful times would in no wise be suffered ; That he himself had proceeded in that manner at la Fere , without forming any Process against the Marquiss de Menelay , whom he had caused to be killed ; for otherwise that place could not have been kept ; That therefore it was better to quiet all things by approving what was fallen out , than by going about to punish any one , to kindle new discords , and more dangerous tumults . The Duke answered with the same moderation , and so parted with the Spaniards : but having taken information of the Forces that were in the City , and having been told by the Governour , and the Prevost des Merchands , that the greater and better part of the people would be at his devotion , he caused the Colonels of the City to guard their several Quarters that night ; and in the morning , having put in Arms the Foot and Horse he brought with him , he went up to the rüe St. Anthoyne , and sent to command the Sieur de Bussy at that very instant to deliver up the Bastille into his hands : he excusing himself , interposing delays , and demanding security that he should be harmless ; the Duke caused the Artillery to be taken out of the Arcenal , and began to make them be drawn that way : whereat the Governour of the Bastille affrighted , ( being a man more accustomed to any thing than the exercise of Arms ) and not seeing that any in the City stirred in favour of him ; for the Governour and Prevost had possessed and blocked up all the ways ; he at last , after many Treaties , agreed to leave the Bastille , receiving a promise not only from the Duke , but from many others , that his life should be given him ; and yet being come home to his house , he was assaulted the same evening , and was necessitated to save himself , by getting over the tops of houses , with much ado , and with very great danger ; and after some few days ( the Duke winking at it ) he fled secretly from the City , and went to live in another place . Bussy being out of the Bastille , the Duke chose the Sieur du Bourg ( a man valiant and trusty ) Governour of it , and put such a Garison into it , as secured it from all danger that might happen : which done , he the next morning sent the Sieur de Vitry with his Horse , ( the streets being still blocked up , and the Militia in Arms ) and caused to be taken prisoners at their own Houses , Commissary Louchart , Captain Emmonot , Barthelemy Auroux Colonel of the Quarter of the Carmelites , and Ameline the Advocate , Cromay the Counsellour being stolen away , and secretly fled : for being hid by the Spaniards , he continued many days in the habit of a Souldier , among those of the Garison , and went afterwards into Flanders , where he lived in great necessity . These four , judged to be the most faulty of the Sixteen , were the next day strangled by the Hang-man in a Chamber of the Louvre , and after publickly hanged upon the Gallows ; the example sufficing the Duke to recover his authority and reputation , without shewing cruelty in the blood of so many others that were guilty of the same crime . This severity did wonderfully terrifie the Preachers , and the Colledge of Sorbonne : but the Duke , not willing to lose them , nor to put himself upon an enterprise that might be sinisterly interpreted , nor yet to make so great a confusion as might cause some division in his party , went personally to the Church of the Sorbonne , and there with grave and moderate words assured them of his favour and protection : and said , That in consideration of their former vertue and constancy , he pardoned the present disobedience and conspiracy ; and , making shew to do it for their sake , he caused an Edict to be published , wherein declaring that he had satisfied Justice by the punishment of four seditious persons , he granted pardon to all the rest , imposing silence and oblivion to what was past . Out of this Pardon he excepted the Counsellor Cromay , Adrian Cocher , and the * Gre●●ier that wrote the Sentence against Brisson ; who afterwards perished diversly by divers ways . At the same time he also decreed , that experience having shewn how pernicious those Meetings and Conventicles were which were made secretly without the presence of the publick Magistrate , none should upon pain of death any more assemble any other Councils within the City or without , save the ordinary Council of the Union , with the assistance or presence of the lawful Magistrates . These Decrees , registred with full consent of the Parliament , put an end to the power of the Sixteen , and did something slacken and retard the designs and machinations of the Spanish Ministers . But assoon as the Duke of Parma knew distinctly the things that had passed in Paris , he shewed himself infinitely ill satisfied at all that had been done , publickly blamed the little consideration of the other Ministers , who , to get a vain dependence of the basest dregs of the people , disgusted and alienated the Duke of Mayenne , in whose hand the Arms and strength of the party were , and without whom , it was not to be thought that any good could be brought to a conclusion : he testified to the Sieur de Rhosue , that those things were done without his privity ; praised the Duke of Mayenne for punishming the delinquents , and for his prudent moderation : and when the Duke of Guise came to him to Valenciennes , though he honoured him with all possible demonstrations , yet he refused to treat with him about any thing without his Uncle's presence and consent . He saw that all the rest of the party were ill grounded ; that there was no sure foundation to be made upon the people ; that the Nobility depended upon the Duke , and the strong places were held by men that he confided in ; that he alone , with his prudence and valour , was fit to manage all the rest : wherefore he assented not to the counsel of exasperating him , and putting him in despair , from whence he knew the resolution taken with the Duke of Lorain had proceeded ; being certain , that when he should once see himself unable to keep up his dignity , and the Place which he held , he would presently make an Agreement with the King : nor did he doubt but all other French-men , except some few , would follow his counsel and authority . Wherefore he saw clearly , that having a desire to prosecute the design that was begun , it was necessary to proceed slowly and cunningly , and not to put all things in confusion , and the minds of the French in terrour and suspition , by a precipice of furious resolutions . To this effect he wrote into Spain , and gave the same advertisement to the Ministers of State that were in France ; though in both places they were of another mind , and particularly , in the Council of Spain they thought that by sending small supplies into several Provinces , they should gain themselves many dependents , alienating them from the Duke of Mayenne , and that so the War would be nourished and prolonged , with less expence and more advantage : to this purpose they had granted assistance of men to the Duke of Ioyeuse in Guascogne , to the end that he might sustain the War on that side near the Pirenean mountains : for this purpose they had sent the Duke of Savoy three thousand Foot , and three hundred thousand Ducats , that he might maintain the War in Provence and Dauphine ; and for the same effect they had sent Aquila's Tertia into Bretagne , to gain the Duke of Mercoeur ; who with that assistance advancing his own affairs , this year in the beginning of the Spring had almost driven the Prince of Dombes out of the confines of that Province : but the English being come , who landed at Brest without any hinderances , businesses were equally balanced ; so that after many petty encounters , which imported not much to the sum of affairs , the Armies at last came to face one another . The Duke of Mercoeur was strong in Light-horse led by the Marquiss de Belle-Isle , Son to the Mareschal de Retz , and powerful in Foot by vertue of the Spanish Tertia , who were no less expert in Manufactures than in the matters of the War. On the other side , the Prince was accompanied with great store of Gentry , and therefore had a good Body of Horse , though in Foot , by reason the English were raw men , and the French all Musketiers , he was not to be compared to the Army of the League : For this cause , though they were within half a mile of one another , the Duke kept himself intrenched and encamped in mountainous woody places , advantageous for Foot ▪ and the Prince was drawn out into the field , where the Squadrons of C●valry might spread and enlarge themselves as they pleased : and neither of them being willing to stir from their advantage , ( after three days of obstinate continuance in that manner , in which time there happened many encounters ) they both took a resolution to retire , and went to besiege several places . But the King having about this time sent the Sieur de la Noüe with eight hundred Germans to assist the Prince as his Lieutenant in the managing of the War , they resolved , being thus strengthened in Foot , to turn again toward the Enemy , and try some opportunity to get the better of him : but it was hard for them to meet ; for the Duke of Mercoeur , a discreet wary Souldier , would not put all he possessed in the Province ( which was a great deal ) into the power of Fortune ; but having the assistance and money of Spain , endeavoured to tire out the Enemy ; and on the other side , la Noüe moderating the Princes forwardness with wise provident counsel , would not suffer him to incur the danger of a battel without manifest advantage . Wherefore , after divers encounters and various attempts on both sides , to bring the Enemy under , the Duke at last went to assault St. Maximin , and the Prince marched to besiege Lambale , which having battered , and with his Artillery made a convenient breach in the Wall , while the Sieur de la Noüe went personally to view it , and the works of the Town , he received a Musket-shot in the head , of which he died within a few days after , having in an inconsiderable action ( as it often happens ) unexpectedly met death , which he had not feared in so many difficult and glorious enterprises . He being dead , the King commanded the Sieur de Lavardin to go into Bretagne to supply his place , who proceeding with the same counsels , though military encounters were most frequent thorow the whole Province with variety of fortune , yet did they never come to the hazard of fighting with all their Forces ; but it satisfied the Prince in so vast a Province , where his Forces were inferiour to the Enemies , to keep his name alive , and the affairs of his party in being . The Kings affairs in Dauphine were much more prosperous , though the Duke of Savoy , of an unwearied mind and body , used his endeavours in those parts , with many of his own Forces , and with strong supplies from Spain ; but the greatest strength of the Province being on the Kings side , under a vigilant , resolute , diligent , and valiant Commander , who often obtained by policy what could not so easily be compassed with force , was the cause that after the defeat of Ponte-Chiarra the League was almost excluded out of Dauphine , and the seat of the War began to be in the Duke of Savoy's own Country . On the other side , the fortune of the Savoyards was more successful in Provence ; for having Marseilles ( if not wholly subject to the Duke , yet at least most partial to the League ) the Cities of Aix , Arles , and many other of the chiefest at their devotion : Berre being taken , they made themselves terrible to the Province , in which Monsieur de la Valette with a small force , could not equal their power ; so that Count Francesco Martinengo , after the taking of many Towns and Castles , did without much opposition , over-run that part that extends it self along the Sea-shore . But having at last laid siege to Vinon , whilst he battered it with exceeding great fury , Monsieur de la Valette being resolved to shew more courage than he had strength , and rather to trust the affairs of the Province to the arbitrement of fortune , than to waste himself with retreating continually in all places , advanced that way with Seven hundred Horse , and not more than One thousand and two hundred Foot , and having divided his men into four Battalions , whereof one was put in the Reer for a reserve and re-inforcement to the rest , commanded by the Viscount de Governet , he marched streight without other advantage to assault the Enemy , who being risen from the siege , and having past a Rivulet that was between them , came resolutely to meet him . Nor was the conflict unlike the valour of the Commanders ; for it was obstinately fought on both sides with equel courage for the space of many hours , till the Viscount entring fresh into the Battel with the last Squadron of Horse , reserved for their utmost hope in so great need , the Savoyards already wearied with long fighting , began to give ground to the Enemy , who was fresh and eager ; whereupon la Valette's other Squadrons also recovering vigour , charged them so home , that they made them return full speed over the water , and had pursued them with a great execution , if the mutual losses they received had not perswaded them to end the business ; which while it was in the greatest heat , the Souldiers that were in Vinon , sallying gallantly out of their works , assaulted them that guarded the Savoyards Artillery , and having routed them , nailed some great Pieces , fired a great deal of Ammunition , and did them many other mischiefs . This defeat curb'd the Dukes proceedings , and did for some time secure the King's affairs in Provence . Nor was the War less hot in the Territories of Geneva ; for the Sieur de Sancy , who being retired to Basil , to obtain some number of Swisses in that Canton , having had intelligence that a hundred thousand Ducats were on the way from Milan to make Levies in Germany , and that they were conducted by a few men , without any considerable Convoy , he laid an ambush for them in the Forrest of Basil with so good success , that he took the Money , and being come with it to Geneva , had in a few dayes hired a Regiment of Swisses of the Canton of Berne , where there being also arrived three hundred Horse raised in the State of Venice by Monsieur de Metz the Kings Ambassador to that Republick , and commanded by Count Mutio Porto , and Pausania Brazzoduro Vicentines , and Captain Nicolo Nasi a Florentine , he had in a short time recovered the territory of Geneva , and was advanced to assault the places that were held by the Savoyards ; during the siege of one of which , named Boringes , some Companies of Neapolitans and Milaneses belonging to the Catholick King , and that were there to assist the Duke of Savoy , marched up to disturb them ; but being fiercely charged by the Italian Cavalry , desirous to make themselves remarkable in gallant actions , they were routed and dispersed , and Boringes surrendred it self to the discretion of the Enemy . In this interim Don Amadeo having rallied his Forces , advanced to stop the Enemies incursions , and being come near unto their Army , they sent back their great Cannon to Geneva , and encamped themselves in an advantagious place , keeping the top of an Hill with the Body of their Army , and with their Van-guard a Wood that was at the bottom of it . There Don Amadeo having discovered how the enemy was quartered , commanded forth his Van-guard to make themselves Masters of the Wood , where they of the Kings party making small resistance , retired little less than routed to the rest of the Army , which stood in Battal●a upon the wayes of the Hill : But the Italian Cavalry going down into the plain field ▪ violently charged ▪ and repulsed the enemies Van guard with the death of many ; so that they also retired in like manner half defeated to their main Body . But the Duke of Savoy knowing that in the strength of narrow places , which ●ill the whole Territories of Geneva , his men could make but small progress , with the hazard of receiving much damage ; while these Forces imployed themselves with those of Geneva , commanded Don Amadeo to retire , and onely to defend his own , till the Supplies should either be dissolved , or be sent for away to other places . Nor was he deceived in his hopes ; for the Sieur de * Giutry who commanded the French forces ; and the Italian Cavalry seeing the Savoyards retreated to defend their own , resolved to go and assist the Mareschal d' A●mont in Bourbonois , where he had much ado to resist the Duke of Nemours , a Prince , that with his fierceness and courage kept all those places which confined upon his Forces in very great terror . But the progress of the War was also weak on that side ; for the Mareschal having attempted to besiege Autun , a Town , which , because it was strong , and well manned , molested all the Country round about ; after many assaults and divers attempts , he was by the Duke of Nemours forced to retire with no ordinary loss . About the same time that the Duke of Mayenne was troubled in the business of the Parisians , there was a Battel in the * Country of Cahors , where the Marquiss de Villars , who governed the party of the League , and the Duke of Vantadour who held for the King , encountred one another , with much Gentry on both sides , and with a very great number of Foot ; in which action , after a valiant fight of two long hours , at last they of the Kings party had the better , and having slain six hundred of the Enemy , among which were many Gentlemen of great renown , remained Masters of the Field , and of the carriages ; and afterwards took Gadenet , an exceeding strong place , and many other lesser Towns ; in which businesses the courage of the Sieur de Temines , and Captain Vivans appeared most clearly , the greatest merit of the victory , and the progress of so fair atchievements being attributed to their valor . While they labor thus with various success , in the other parts of the Kingdom , the King marched with his whole Army toward Normandy , being resolved to besiege Rouen , as well because of the promises wherewith he had engaged himself to the Queen of England , either to give her some jurisdiction in that City , or to assign her some other place upon the Sea side ; as out of a design to reduce all that large and exceeding rich Province to his party ; for except Rouen and Havre-de-Grace ▪ there was no place of moment that held not for him ; and by reducing it to his devotion , besides the very considerable profit which he should gain by the Imposts and Revenues thereof , He absolutely made himself Master of a large Country , full of great Towns , and a great many Castles , abounding in Gentry , numerous in people , plentiful in victual , and so situate , that on the one side it was open to the Ocean , convenient for the near Supplies of England ; and on the other , it extended it self near the City of Paris , cutting off from it the passage of the River Seine , which was most important for its present conservation ; wherefore , being intent with his utmost endeavours upon this enterprise , he had given charge to the Mareschal de Biron ( who , when he went into Lorain , stayed behind with part of the Army in those parts ) to seek to possess himself of all the places about it , and to make the greatest provisions he could of victual , ammunition , and other things necessary for that siege . Biron , after the taking of Louviers , where he had found wonderful great store of corn , which he caused to be carefully kept , had assaulted and taken Gournay ; and then passing further into the Country of Caux , had likewise taken Caudebec , seated upon the River Seine , between Havre de Grace and Rouen , and possessed himself of the Castle of Eu , which stands upon the great high-way of Picardy ; after which successes , being already absolute Master of the field , he set himself diligently to make provisions , storing up corn , some at Eureux , some at Ponteau de Mer , and most of all at Pont de l' Arche , because it was the nearest place to Rouen . At Caen he caused great store of Tents to be made , and other clothes for the Soldiers use . At Diep he gathered together plenty of Ammunition , and of those Iron-instruments that were fit for the intended siege ; and in all places businesses went on with infinite diligence and order , but without any noise or apparent stir . And yet there was not any of the contrary party , who perceived not that things were setting in order to besiege Rouen ; and the Duke of Mayenne being confident that that was the King's intention , did , with no less diligence busie himself in making those provisions that were fit for the defence of it ; and to give it reputation , he had sent his son Henry thither , to give such orders as were needful , to confirm the people , and to give them assurance that they should not remain without relief . The Military affairs , and the weight of the defence , he laid wholly upon the Sieur de Villars , a Cavalier not onely of high spirit and courage , but absolutely depending upon his name and authority ; who going first to Havre de Grace , a Fortress abundantly furnished by former Kings , and leaving the Government of it to the Sieur de Guijon , who likewise was a Provencal by birth , returned to Rouen with two and thirty pieces of Cannon of several sizes , and with every thing necessary to make use of them ; all which he caused to be carried in great Boats up the River ; and brought thither Six hundred Horse of that Country , and One thousand and two hundred of those Provencal Foot , which had long followed the War under his Command in those parts : and as a man to whom learning ( which he was adorned withal ) suggested generous spirits , and the experience of many years , supplied with wary prudent Counsels , knowing how much good , order is wont to produce in Military affairs , and desiring therefore that all things might proceed with a due disposal , under their proper Heads , and that every one might know and execute his own Charge ; he called all the Heads of the Clergy , the principal men of the Parliament , the chief of the People , and the Officers of the Souldiery , and distributed to every one his part of those labours that were to be undergon in their future defence . He destined the Sieur de la Londe ( an old Soldier , well known in the City , by having lived there many years ) to the Office of Serjeant Major : to the defence of St. Catherines Mount , wherein the sum of the business consisted , he chose the Chevalier Piccard with his Regiment , and two hundred other Musketiers commanded by the Sieur de Iessan . The old Palace standing between the Porte de Chaux , and the River Seine on the North-side , he gave to the Sieur de Banquemare , first President of the Parliament , with One hundred Swissers and Three hundred French : the old Castle , with the part adjoyning towards * Maistre , he assigned to his brother the Chevalier d' Oyse , to whom he gave the Regiments of Colonel Boniface , and of Commendatory Grillon ; and the West-side toward the Fauxbourg de St. Severe beyond the River , he gave to Captain Giacopo Argenti of Ferrara , with his Regiment : Carlo Siginolfi a Neapolitan Engineer of great experience , commanded the Artillery ; Captain Basin the Fire-works , which were made in very great abundance : and at every Gate , one of the ancientest Presidents , and one of the Counsellors of the Parliament assisted , as well for security as reputation . The Citizens were divided into Ten Companies , under ten Commanders , chosen by them ; whereof eight were to guard eight Bulwarks or great Towers lined with earth , which were in the Circuit of the City ; and the other two had the Main-guard in the great Market-place ; and in the Palace of Justice were lodged two hundred Swissers , and as many French Fire-locks , to be ready to help where need should require . The Governor also caused some little Barks to be furnished with small Pieces of Artillery , and manned with twenty Soldiers to each of them , as well on the upper as on the lower part of the Seine ; which under the command of their Admiral the Sieur d' Anquetil , were to run up and down the River , to make Prize of such Vessels as should stir , and to take Cattel and other provisions along the banks of it , to keep the City in more plenty of Victual . Two Counsellors of the Parliament , and two Deputies of the City , were employed in the distributing of bread ; and the old Sieur de Coursey had the care of delivering out the Ammunition . With this order , very well contrived , and exceeding well executed , by the diligence of the Governour , and the experience of those to whom it was intrusted , things went on so quietly and so happily , that during all the time of the siege , there neither happened any disorder , nor did any body suffer for want of Victual , the price of provisions not much differing from the ordinary rate . Against these provisions , the Mareschal de Biron , after he had received Three thousand English Foot that had landed at Boulogne , and were led by the Earl of Essex , had under his Colours between Nine and ten thousand Foot , and One thousand and eight hundred Horse : and to give a beginning to the Siege , he came and lay within sight of the City , at a place called Darnetal , upon the Eleventh of November ; which day the Cavalry of the Camp over-ran all the Plain , to the very Walls of the City , and of St Catherine : Captain Borosey a soldier of great valour , with Two hundred Horse , and Colonel Boniface with Five hundred Foot sallyed out at the Porte Cau-choise , and charging first the Cavalry , and then the Regiment of English , skirmished fiercely for many hours , though at last , being weary on both sides , they retired willingly without advantage ; yet the besieged vaunted of a happy beginning , by reason of the death of a * Nephew of the Earl of Essex , who , his courage having drawn him into the most dangerous place of the fight , was slain by Borosey with a Pistol-shot in the throat . On the other side , Captain Perdriel with Two hundred other Horse , and Captain Basin with Four hundred Foot sallied at the Porte de Martinville , and having skirmished long with the French Light-horse , led by Francesco Orsino Sieur de la Chappelle , they were forced to retire , though they received not much harm , because they were defended in their retreat by the Artillery of the nearest Bulwark . But the Mareschal , as soon as he had entrenched Darnetal , to the end his Army might lie secure from the sprightly forwardness which he saw in those of the Town , set himself for some dayes following ( without advancing towards the City ) to divert the course of the Robec , which little Rivulet running through the Field , and entering into the Town , drove eleven Mills near the Porte St. Hillaire , to the great conveniency of those within ; nor was it very difficult to turn it another way ; which would have much incommodated the Town , and made them suffer exceedingly , if Villars , foreseeing the diversion of the water , had not provided against it before , by having caused a great many hand-mills to be made , which were continually kept going by the Country-men , who , to fly the Enemy , were in great numbers gotten within the Walls . While they wrought to divert the water , the Mareschal no less intent upon art , than he was upon force of arms , held a Treaty with Captain Graveron , who was in the City , to get into his hands the Porte de Beauvais , which he was appointed to guard ; and this was managed by a kinsman of his , who was one of the Mareschals servants , and who before the siege had often gone disguised into the City for that purpose . But Graveron having revealed the Treaty to the Governour , and received Orders to draw the Enemy by night into an Ambush , he could not fain so well , but that the art was discovered ; whereupon this treaty vanished with little damage on either side . But the next day the Chevalie● Piccard sallying out from St. Catherine's to skirmish and the Earl of Essex with the English coming out of the Wood of Turinge , they contended with words no less than deeds : for Piccard upbraided the English , that not having courage enough to revenge the death of the Earl's Nephew , they ●ought to advance their designs by treachery , they came to ill language , and to give the Lye , for which , as soon as the skirmish was ended , there came an English Trumpet from the Earl of Essex , to challenge the Governor ; which the Chevalier Piccard ( who had spoke the words ) having answered , it came not to a duel ; for the Earl refused to fight with any other than the Governor ; and the Governor , though he refused him not , yet he referr'd the Duel till another time , when he should be free of the charge of that present defence , to which , as a publick cause , he was both first and more deeply engaged . All the Moneth of November was spent in continual Skirmishes , and hourly encounters , the Mareschal in the mean time being imployed in fortifying his quarters , drawing Artillery and Ammunition , and causing provisions to be brought in ; expecting the Kings coming up to the siege with the rest of the Army ; who being come into the Camp upon the third of December , sent an Herald to summon the City ; but being very stoutly answered by those within , the next day they broke ground to make their approaches to the Wall. The King lay at Darnetal with the Mareschal de Biron , and the greatest part of the Nobility that followed him , having the Swissers flanked with the Regiment of his Guards , for the defence of his own quarters . The Viscount de Turenne ( whom , in the right of his Wife , we will begin to call the Duke of Bouillon ) was quartered on the right hand , with the Cavalry , and the German Infantry , spreading themselves a great way in the Neighbouring Villages , upon the way that leads toward Diepe . The French Infantry ( having lost the Sieur de Chastillon , who was wont to command it , he being dead a while before of a natural death ) was led by divers Colonels of renowned fame , and lay close by the Germans ; but on the right hand of the King's Quarters , towards the Porte Cau-choise , and the Porte de Beauvais . The English Foot lay on the left hand of the King , and the Swissers entrenched under the Wood of Turinge , against the Porte St. Hillaire , and the Mount of St. Catherine : The Baron de Giury , and the Sieur de la Chappelle with the Light-horse , spred themselves on the left hand of these , upon the way that leads to Pont de l' Arche , and thence towards Paris . And the Count de Soissons with Captain Raulet , beyond the Rive● Seine ( over which there was a passage made by a Bridge upon Boats ) were quartered right over against the Fauxbourg of St. Severe . When the whole Town was thus girt round , there being neither the hinderance , nor the conveniency of Suburbs ( for the Governor , at the arrival of the Army , had caused them to be burnt ) the King commanded Colonel St. Denis to take up his Post in the Church of St. Andre , which was the onely building that ( because it was built of stone ) remained yet standing , though they had endeavoured to demolish it : but he soon perceived that Villars had foreseen the mischief which he might receive from thence , and provided a very convenient remedy : For two exceeding great Culverins were discovered upon a * Cavalier raised within , which did so batter that place , that the French had scarcely possessed themselves of it , when they were forced to quit it . This attempt having proved ineffectual , the King began to cause two Trenches to be cast up , one to approach St Catherines Mount , which ( being drawn from the Wood of Turinge ) was wrought at by the English ; and the other to end just against the Porte St Hilaire , at which the French Infantry wrought by turns . But the Sieur de Villars ( besides the other works which were thrown up day and night , and by a great abundance of Labourers , who within a short space had dammed up the Porte de St. Hilaire with Earth ) having raised a very high Caval●er close by it , filled the Moat with Casamats , and fortified the Counterscarp with little Ravelines , had also before the Forts of St. Catherine ( where the utmost force of the siege was applied ) drawn a Brest-work of eighteen or twenty foot thick , flanked with two Ravelines onely for the use of Muskettiers , having neither Shoulders , * Orillons , nor Retreats ; and before this a Moat of thirty foot wide , and ten foot deep ; which was a very fit obstacle to hinder , and keep in play the first fury of the assailants : But besides these Fortifications , finding the City strongly and fully manned , ( for besides the Townsmen most ready upon service , there were in it Five thousand Foot , and Twelve hundred Horse ) he resolved with frequent Sallies to trouble the enemy , so that their Works should go on but slowly ; that manner of defence seeming to him very profitable , by reason of the hinderance it gave to the enemies approaches ; and very generous , by reason of the fame and honor which ( if they succeeded prosperously ) he should gain thereby : Wherefore the two trenches were scarcely begun , when five Companies of Foot , seconded by Boresey with 120 Horse , sallied out at the Porte Cauchoise ; and on the other side Three hundred Provencials armed with Corslets and Halberds , or Partisans , flanked with a hundred French Firelocks , came down from St. Catherines , and with infinite violence assaulted those that were at work making the Redouts . On the one side the English ran to oppose this Sally ; and on the other , Colonel St. Denis , la Luserne , and Parabere ; and the fight grew so hot on both sides , that it lasted above three hours with great execution , till the Baron de Biron being come up with a Body of Four thousand Germans , and two great Troops of Horse , sent back those of the Town , whereof ( with the Sieur de St. Sulpice ) there were slain above forty ; but on the Kings party above Two hundred . The Pioneers were terrified with this assault , to which the crossness of the weather being added ( which first with excessive Rains , then with very deep Snow and hard Frosts , hindered all manner of working ) the approaches went on but slowly ; and yet the besieged , who with ease and conveniency lay under cover , did not for the same difficulties slacken the works they had begun ; but every day , Casamats , Trenches , Ravelines , and Cavaliers , were seen to rise , and their sallies were so fierce , and made to so good a purpose , that they kept all the besiegers almost continually in Arms. Herein appeared most clearly the prudence and valour of the Sieur de Villars , who , though he could not stir up and down without difficulty , being lame of one foot , would yet himself in person ( sometimes upon a pad-nag , sometimes upon a gallant horse ) be in all encounters , surveying himself , and ordering and governing the actions of his men by his own presence : And amongst the most courageous Salliers ( at last known also to all the Kings Army ) were Captain Boresey , Captain Basin , and one Goville a Priest ; who much fitter for the exercise of Arms , then his Ecclesiastical Function , being bold beyond measure , and a despiser of the greatest dangers , was ever the first in all sallies , and as often as he chanced to encounter any one , man to man , he always got the victory , with infinite applause of his own party . At last the approaches that were making at St. Catherines , were brought to perfection , though they proved very streight , and had onely three Redouts ; but they were favoured on the right hand by a long battery of fourteen pieces of Cannon , and on the left with seven more ; but planted so far off , that the Commissaries that had them in charge , did not care to fill their Gabions ; yet under favour of their shot , the works were advanced so forward , that they were brought to the Counterscarp of the Fortification that was newly made , which being something high , and the Trench of the besiegers very streight at that end ( all defects of the English Engineer ) a great number of men were slain by the incessant storm of Musket-shot , which was poured from those that were behind the Parapet of the same Counterscarp : Wherefore it being necessary to beat them away , and that not being to be done by day , in regard of the defence which they received from the Curtine , from whence the Muskettiers of the Fort with very good order shot perpetually , the King coming personally into the Trench with three hundred Gentlemen , accompanied by four hundred gallant Fire-locks , gave a fierce assault to that place in the greatest darkness of the night , which it not being possible for the defendants to sustain , they quitted the Counterscarp , and ( as Soldiers say ) filing off to the right and left hand , under favour of their Fortifications , they retired into the Moat . Sir Roger Williams , a valiant Colonel , entred presently with Eight hundred English , and Gabions being brought with wonderful speed , he covered himself , working all night upon the edge of the very Moat ; but the night following , the Sieur de Villars ( having placed a Thousand Muskettiers upon the Curtine , who , without intermission , shot even in the dark against the angle of the Counterscarp ) sent forth the Chevalier Pi●card , and Captain Basin , with Four hundred Provencals , and at the head of them compleatly armed sixty Gentlemen defended with Targets , who falling on the same way by which they had retired the night before , valiantly regained that Post , beating the English from thence , who being hailed upon with a thick shower of Musket-bullets , durst not stand up to handle their Pikes ; but being terribly vext at the affront they had received , prepared themselves the two dayes following , and on the third at night assaulted the Counterscarp so precipitately in the King's presence , that the Defendants being driven out , they lodged themselves there , and with infinite speed and diligence fortified and covered themselves more than sufficiently . The end of the Trench was thrown open into the Moat upon the 29th of December , and upon New-years Eve two Batteries were raised ; one of Fourteen Cannon , which battered the old Fort , and the other of seven , planted against the new . These , though they thundered all the day , and continued all the night following , not to give the Enemies leasure to repair their Works ; yet did they make but little progress , the Forts being all of good Earth , and newly turfed , and the Artillery being lower than the Forts , battered more strongly weakly , and made much less impression . Wherefore , upon the second day of the year 1592. they began to make a platform in the midst between the two Batteries , that they might play more strongly against the Forts . The besieged would not pass that night in idleness , but coming down between the Hill and the City , assaulted the Trenches that were at the Counterscarp of the old Fort ; and having put the Guards in confusion , killed above Sixty of them , carried away many of their * materials , and would have thrown down all their Work , if Sir Roger Williams making opposition himself , with a few to second him at the Gorge of the first Redout , had not long sustained the violence of the Enemy ; for laying hold of a Pike , and with him two Captains , an Ensign , and a Serjeant doing the same , he so bravely stood the fury of the Assailants , that a few other Soldiers working a little behind , made a gap in the Redout , and fresh men still coming up , who at the noise of the fight ran to assist their fellows , the heat of the assault was first sustained , and then other Squadrons of the Army coming one after another , they of the City were at last forced to give over the enterprise , and retreat , though with much gallantry and reputation : Nor did the fight end because they were retired ; for with their Artillery , Harquebuzes a Croc , throwing Fire-works , and a thousand other wayes , they ceased not to molest and hinder the progress of the Battery . At the other Trench , which was cast up against the Porte de St. Hilaire , and finished the third day of Ianuary , there was a battery raised of four pieces of Cannon and two Culverins , which having found the Gate damm'd up with earth , and making no progress that was considerable , it was propounded to leave that place , and go to work against the Porte de Beauvais that stood lower ; which proposition was favoured by the French Colonels , because the place was more convenient for them , and near the quarters where they were lodged . But in the mean time , while the Commanders are deliberating , and that the consultation , by reason of the contrary opinions , proves long , the Chevalier d' Oyse sallying at the Porte Cauchoise , assaults that very Trench , and in the mouth of it makes a great slaughter of the Soldiers of St. Denis , not being upheld by his wonted conduct and courage , because it being then in debate , whether or no the Post should be quitted , he was gone to the Consultation , and to receive the Mareschal de Biron's Orders . The next day the Work was removed from thence something lower , and the French ( out of emulation to the English Foot , whom they saw upon the Counterscarp of St. Catherines ) with infinite diligence in a few dayes brought the Trench to perfection ; which after it was ended , and the Gate battered with seven pieces of Cannon , Colonel St. Denis , without staying till the breach were made very large , presented himself valiantly to assault it ; and at the same time Colonel Piles with his Regiment falling out of the same Trench , set up many scaling ladders against the Curtain which joyned to the same Gate . The assault was fierce , and no less fierce the defence : But the breach in the Wall being high and narrow , and a thick cloud of fire works , stones , and scalding water pouring from the Curtain , the assailants were constrained to retire , leaving above seventy of their Soldiers dead upon the place . This business happened upon the fourteenth of Ianuary . Whilst their Arms are couragiously imployed on this side , they that were on the other side of the River , at the Fauxbourg St Severe , having no other Commission but to hinder the entrance of Men or Victual into the Town , made weaker and less bloody skirmishes ; in which the besiegers having taken one Landon , a Lieutenant of Commendatory Grillon's Regiment , they laboured to corrupt him , and bring him to give them a promise , that assoon as he should have the Guard , he would let them into the Fort of the Bridge which was upon the Seine ; Landon dissembling a consent unto it , because he had formerly served under Captain Raulet , and had received some courtesies from him , was set at liberty ; and faining to keep his promise , upon the Eighteenth of Ianuary at night , he having the Guard , gave the sign that was agreed upon , which being understood by those without , Captain Raulet on foot compleatly arm'd with twenty Gentlemen , and thirty fire●locks , drew near to the Fort to be received in , the Count de Soissons standing in Arms with the rest of his Forces , intent to follow him upon all occasions : But Landon having discovered all to the Governor , at the first appearance of the Kings Soldiers , sallied out of the Fort with sixty good men , and fell so fiercely on the Enemy , that the rest running away , frighted at that unexpected encounter , Captain Raulet who stood to it , was taken prisoner by him ; and the Count de Soissens advancing to disingage him , could not come time enough to effect it . But about this time there was another intelligence , which was not fained , held with the Sieur la Fountaine ; which being discovered and revealed by one Mauclere an Advocate , who was conversant in the same place , all the accomplices were taken and condemned to the Gallows . They wrought now more diligently in many places than they were wont ; for the soldiers had already ( for their own honour ) taken an affection to the enterprise , and the emulation between the Nations made the Work go forward with greater speed : To increase the which , the King having taken a new Post between St. Catherines and Martinville , quartered 3000 German Foot there , who laboured no less than the rest to make their approach with the Trench to the Counterscarp of the Moat . On the other side , the besieged , encouraged by the prosperous success of their Sallies , agreeing among themselves in all things belonging to the defence , moved by the Governors example , who putting his hand to all imployments , was present at all things ; and sollicited by la Londe , who with unwearied vigilancy went about ; and provided against all wants in all places ; laboured continually , sometimes to make up their Works which the Artillery had beaten down , sometimes in raising new Forts , and making new Casamats , sometimes to put in order warlick instruments and fire-works ; but above all things , they were diligent and forward upon Sallies , to which not onely the Soldiers ran with infinite readiness , but many times even the Companies of the Townsmen also : So that upon the one and twentieth day , sallying out of the Porte Cauchoise on the one side , and out at the Porte de Martinville on the other , they made an hot and furious conflict : But the King having caused some Field-pieces to be secretly planted on the flank of his Post , they were driven back by the violence of them with great loss , leaving slain the Lieutenant of the Governors Guards , two of the City Captains , and above 30 soldiers . Much more dangerous was the encounter that happened on the three and twentieth day , when 300 Horse and 1000 Foot sallying out at the same Gate , divided themselves into several places ; for the Cavalry went toward the field which leads straight to Darnetal , to attacque the Regiments of Guards in their Quarter , and the Foot to march more covertly , entered into the dry channel of the Robec , and came to the Wood of Turinge to the English. The fight began about noon , weak at the first , because Grillon Colonel of the Guards was scarce able to get an hundred of his men together , and the English shooting coldly at a distance , did not close up resolutely with the Enemy ; but afterwards by the coming up of the Commanders , the action rose to such a height , that at last it proved to be like a Battel : For the Baron de Biron and Francois de Montmorancy Sieur du Hallot , with two Squadrons of valiant Gentlemen assisted in both places , and the Baron de Giury , and la Chappelle with the Light-horse ran to reinforce their party : And on the other side , Villars seeing the danger of his men , who were advanced very far , came forth himself to fetch them off , with Boresey's and Perdriel's Horse , and the Sieur de la Londe followed him with the Regiment of Giocopo Argent , and three Companies of the Townsmen ; wherefore fighting in every place as in a pitcht Field , the service grew very dangerous and bloody , fresh numerous supplies coming up on all sides to those that fought . But the King who being at that side towards the Battery of Martinville , was advanced with a few Horse , passing with great danger over a little bank that was wont to stop the course of the Robec , to the place where the fight was , having heard that the Sieur du Hallot , wounded with a Musquet-shot in the thigh , was carried to the next Quarter , and that the Baron de Biron hurt ( though but slightly ) in the face , was in great danger of being slain , he presently sent forth the Duke of Bouillon with a Squadron of Reiters to relieve his Forces , by whose fury Villars his Horse being killed under him , he himself hurt slightly in one of his hands , and many of those that were about him knocked down , he had wonderful much ado to retire under the Artillery of the Walls . In this action were killed Captain Laurier , the Sieur de Plumetant a Gentleman of the Country of Caux , Bois-Pulein a Captain of Horse , the Governours Captain of his Guard , the Sieur de Molart , and Brebion , with above an Hundred Soldiers : And , on the King's side were slain above an Hundred and fifty , and many more wounded ; among which Grillon the Colonel of the Guards having received a dangerous shot with a brace of Bullets under the elbow , remained a long time disabled for service . The same night the Chevalier de Varneville , of the Order of Ierusalem , died in the City of his wounds formerly received ; and the Chevalier Piccard , being shot with a Cannon-bullet in the thigh , departed this life within a few dayes after . This loss was increased by the death of Captain Basin , that with much honor had engaged himself in all occasions , who looking out at a * Skyt-gate to discover the Enemies works , was hit with a Musket-bullet on the forehead , and lay dead a good while before any body took notice of it . Goville the Priest was likewise slain in a skirmish the next day ; for having strained his foot in getting up a Work , and being thereby necessitated to retire softly , he was overtaken by many , and after having long defended himself , lost his life by a Musket-shot in the throat . The number of the Defendants being very much decreased by the death of these , they slackned their sallies , and therefore the approaches of the Army still advancing , the assailants were in many places fortified upon the Counterscarps , and at the old Fort of St. Catherine , and under the Curtine of Ma●●in●ille , having also passed the Moats , they were working Mines under the Walls ; and at the Porte d● Beauvais they had already sprung a Mine , though with but little effect : Which Works being diligently hastned by the Mareschal de Biron , the Soldiers laboured with so much ardor , that by the sap they brought themselves under the Bulwark of the old Fort ; and having reduced it all upon props , the Commanders believed that without Powder it would all fall of it self , as soon as the props should fail ; wherefore , having drawn up two Squadrons in a readiness to go on to the assault , the props were set on fire ; but the Earth , which was admirably good , and well beaten , sunk down so gently , that without opening it self , or falling in pieces , it onely sunk down upon the ground , the Bulwark remaining lower , but not broken , nor discomposed on any side , which was the cause , that without any further attempt the Foot returned all into their Trenches . They then began to make a Mine in the same place , to do that effect which could not be done with the Props , and in the mean time the Germans also wrought under the Curtine of Martinville ; in which place la Fountaine-Martel , and Agueville , a young Gentleman of that Country , drawn by the emulation that was between them , sallied out at one of the Skyt-gates of the next Bulwark , each with ten Firelocks , and twenty Corslets , and gallantly assaulted the principal Avenue of the Trench ; but being exceeded by so much a greater number , and there being no means to help them from the Walls , because the Works were beaten down , after a long and gallant fight , wherein almost all their men were slain , they had much ado to get themselves drawn up at the same Skyt-gate . The Mine at the old Fort was already perfected , and was to be sprung the next morning , when Colonel Boniface going the Round to visit his Guards in the still silence of midnight , heard the noise of the working in that place , and having caused many Fireworks to be cast into the Moat , to discover what the Enemy did ; those fires running up and down , and scattering themselves into many places , by chance found the mouth of the Mine , and gave fire to it before the time , in such manner , that the blast striking backward ; and carrying part of the Bulwark with it , burned and overwhelmed with Earth all the out-guard , and hurt many of those that were preparing themselves against morning , to give the assault ; yet the ruine was so large , and the Earth so overturned at the point of the Bulwark , that it might easily have been assaulted , if that sudden accident , and the death of the chiefest of them , had not terrified the assailants ; so that the Baron de Biron , who was to give the sign for the assault , not being in the Trench , and the Foot that were to make it not being drawn up in readiness , the ●arl of Essex and Sir Roger Williams standing firm upon their Guards , sent away in haste to receive Orders what to do , and in the mean time ▪ the Defendants with sacks full of Earth , and brush Faggots , repaired the breach in a short space . But the siege of Rouen , by reason of the importance of it , had from the beginning bred great anxiety in the Duke of Mayenne , who being departed from Paris , and returned to the Army , had dispatched the Sieur de Rosne to Landrecy , where the Duke of Parma then was , to solicite his coming , or at least to know his resolution . The Duke of Montemarciano and Commissary Matteucci , had also dispatched Antoni● Maria Pallavitino to him , to let him know , that if he by the midst of December were not entred with his Army upon the Confines of France , they had a Commission from Rome ●o the band their forces ; and likewise Diego d' Ivarra was gone thither , as well to inform him of the business that had faln out in Paris , as to represent unto him the importance and danger of the siege , already laid before Rouen . The Duke governing himself according to his Commissions , and his own design , never to let the Kings party have so much the better , that the League should be suppressed by it ; and seeing that he could no longer delay to assist the Duke of Mayenne , he resolved to do it , but still persevering in his determination , not to shew any interessed end , but simply a desire to succor and sustain Religion , that he might not put things in disorder , and beg●t an unseasonable jealousie in the French. Diego d' Ivarra was of another mind ; who by his own opinion , and that of the other Ministers who were in France , perswaded that upon occasion of the present necessity , which was most urgent , the Duke of Mayenne , and the other French Lords should be constrained to assemble the States , and cause the Infanta Isabella to be declared Queen , who should afterward , with the consent of the Confederate Princes , take such an Husband as should be resolved on ▪ which coming to pass , he thought best to spend with a free hand , and with all their Forces to assault the King , and never to draw off their Army from him till he was absolutely suppressed and overcome . But the Duke , though he knew this to be the last intention of the Catholick King , and of the Spanish Council , did not judge the present time seasonable for that business , as well because the French Lords ( holding themselves deceived , and that upon occasion of their present exigency , they meant to bring their necks into a noose ) would , in despair , cast themselves into the Kings mercy , who , with many inticements sought to make them his friends ; as also , because there was not time to manage that design , with that patience and dexterity it required , while Rouen was already besieged , and the necessity of relieving it admitted no delay . The Spaniards , and particularly Diego d' Ivarra ( a man of a most fiery wit , and naturally of a stinging tongue ) added , that the Duke of Parma being an Italian , ( for his own interest , and that of the other Italian Princes ) did not desire the so great growth of the Spanish Monarchy , and that therefore he went interposing doubts and delays , no less than the French Lords did : But the effects of after-times have clearly shown , how prudent and profitable the Duke of Parma's opinion was ; who being resolved to help in the so great need of the Confederates , was come to Guise , where he met with the Dukes of Mayenne and Montemarciano , and having left Count Mansfelt in the Government of the Low-Countries , gave order to his Son , Prince Raunuccio , and the other Commanders , to draw together , and lead the Army toward the Confines . The Duke could do no less , than give the Duke of Mayenne and the rest , a touch of what King Philip had with his own mouth , spoken to President Ieannin : That it was thenceforth necessary not to do things by chance ; and without a determinate end , but to assemble the States ; who ( having understood the Catholick Kings intentions , which he would cause to be made known unto them by new Ambassadors ) should resolve upon future things , which could not alwayes go on in the present uncertainty : And when he saw that the Duke of Mayenne answered him very coldly to that particular , he caused it afterward to be spoken of to him by President Riceardotto , one of his Counsellors ▪ but the Duke not refusing the Convocation of the States , said , it was necessary to refer it till another time , and that first it should be treated on with the Dukes of Lorain , Nemours , and Mercoeur , and that the ends to which they should unanimously tend should be agreed upon , lest they should proceed indeed by chance , and cause some division among the Confederates : Which reasons being very conformable to the sense and opinion of the Duke of Parma , and having observed , that at this proposition , all the French Lords were put in suspence , and no less than they , Madam de Guise , who was then present , he seemed to remain satisfied , and imposed silence to th●● point ; but fell onely to demand la Fere for his retreat , whither he might bring all the Artillery , Ammunition , and Baggage of his Army , it not being fit that they should remain open to the Enemies incursions ; and that he , advancing into the bowe● of an enemies Country , should not have one place whither he might retire at his pleasure . There was enough to do to obtain this point ; for the Duke of Mayenne refused to alienate any place from the Crown : But having discovered , that the Vice-Se●●scha● de Montelimar , Governor of that Fortress , held intelligence with the Spaniard doubting , that they howsoever would get it against his will , he was at last contented that the Duke should bring in his Arms and Artillery thither , and that he should leave ● Garrison there of Five hundred Walloons , paid by the Catholick King ; but still under the same protection of the Crown , the same French Magistrates residing to administer Justice ; and not satisfied with that , he would also have a bill of the Duke of Parma's hand , to leave it free to him again whensoever he should draw forth his Artillery . The D. of Parma about that time gave great satisfaction to the Confederates by a very prudent and generous action ; for certain Deputies being come to him from the City of Orleans , to let him know , That their Citizens ( not having wherewithal to pay the soldiers of the Garrison , who were many months behind , and seeing that the D. of Mayenne had no great care of their interests ) were desirous to put themselves under the Catholick King 's protection , being ready to receive what Garrison he should think fit : he reprehending them for seeking to swerve from the obedience of the Lieutenant of the Crown , refused to accept of them , though Iuan Baptista Tassis , and Diego d' Ivarra were of a contrary opinion ; to whom he answered , that if they thought to get possession of the Crown of France , by reducing the Cities one by one , the World would be at an end before they had absolutely gain'd it , and that it was necessary to strike at the root , and not busie themselves in pruning off the boughs . Matters being set right with the French Lords , it was necessary to set them right also with the Ministers of Rome ; for after the death of Gregory the XIV th , Giovanni , Antonio Fachinetto Cardinal of Santi Quattro being chosen Pope , who took the name of Innocent the IX th , the affairs of the League seemed not to be hearkened to by him with the same inclination wherewith his Predecessors had imbraced them ; for he told both the French Agents and Spanish Ministers freely , that he would not stir to give any relief to France , till a free Catholick King ( but such a one as was generally liked of ) were chosen ; whereby he seemed to point at a Prince of the Blood-Royal ; for Scipio Balbani had communicated the Cardinal of Bourbon's design to many , and their mindes were much entangled with it ; nor was the Pope himself much averse from this new thought : whereupon , being earnestly sollicited to assist the so urgent necessities of the League , and not to forsake the cause of Religion ; he answered , that he could not make the Print of the foot longer than the foot it self , and that the expences made by his Predecessor exceeded the abilities of the Apostolick See , and that he would contribute Fifteen thousand Ducats a month till businesses were setled , after which settlement he would strain himself to do the most that the strength of the Treasury should be able to bear ; which things written into France by many , did not onely disturb the mindes of the French Lords , but also made the Duke of Monte-Marciano , and Commissary Matteucci doubtful , which way they should carry themselves . Nevertheless , he created the Bishop of Piacenza Cardinal , and appointed him Legat in France , as a man experienced , and who already had the management in his hands , it being commonly said , That new Ministers do maim businesses , before they have time to understand and apprehend them . The Legate being chosen , he wrote , that if the Duke of Parma came into the Kingdom by the fifteenth of December at the farthest , then the Forces of the Apostolick See should follow his Camp ; but if he entred not within the said term , they should certainly be disbanded : which did not much please the Spanish Ministers , who saw the Pope little inclined to follow their ends ; but much less the Duke of Mayenne , who saw he could not hope for those Aids that were fit for his design . But his death , which happened in the second month of his Popedom , did so confound the mindes of the Legate and the rest , that the Duke of Parma was necessitated with his entreaties and authority to constrain them to follow him in the present need , and to promise the Swissers to pay them with his own money , if they were not satisfied by the next Pope . All things being thus setled , and the Forces drawn from all parts , the Armies joyned , and advanced with easie marches towards Nesle ; where , being arrived upon the fourth of Ianuary , the Duke of Parma would needs make a general Rendezvous of his Forces , which he mustered , and caused to be paid a weeks pay ; and likewise the Duke of Mayenne , the Count de Vaudemont , and the Duke of Monte-Marciano reviewed their Forces ; and for that purpose , and to stay for the Artillery and Ammunition , which moved more slowly , they lay twelve dayes in the same Quarters . They set forward upon the sixteenth in the morning , and by the way of Amiens ( though the longer , yet the better , and more abundant in provisions ) marched directly toward Rouen . When they had passed Amiens , and left behind them the River Somme , the Duke of Parma would needs distribute the parts of his Army , and march continually in battalia , si nce they entred into an Enemies Country , full of uneven places , Woods and little Rivers ; for which cause he would not expose himself to the danger of being assaulted unawares by the King's readiness and celerity , which by past experience was exceedingly well known unto him . There were in the Army about Six thousand Horse ; eight hundred Reiters commanded by the Baron of Swarzembourg , Two thousand Light-horse ( in the absence of the Duke of Pastrana ) commanded by Georgio Basti Commissary of the Cavalry , Four hundred Flemish Lances under the Prince of Chimais , An hundred Italian Lances of the General of the Church , led by his Lieutenant Lodovico Melzi ; Seven hundred Lorain Lances and Cuirassiers commanded by the Count de Vaudemont ; and Two thousand Horse of the French Gentry , that followed the Dukes of Mayenne and Guise , and the other Princes and Lords of that party . The Infantry amounted to the number of 24000 , whereof Two thousand Swissers ; to so small a number were they reduced that were raised by the Church ; Three Spanish Tertia's under Antonio Zuniga , Lodovico Velasco , and Alonzo Idiaques ; Two of Germans , under the conduct of the Counts of Barlemont and Arembergh ; Four of Walloons , under Monsieur du Vert , Count Octavio Mansfelt , the Count de Bossu , and Colonel Claude de la Berlotte ; Two Tertia's of Italians , that of Camillo Capizucchi's , and a part of that which formerly was Pietro Gaetano's , led by his Serjeant Major , and Four thousand French , under the Sieurs de Bois-Dauphine and Balagny , and Colonel St. Paul. This Army was divided into three Battalions ; the Van-guard led by the Duke of Guise , accompanied by the Sieurs de Vitry , and de la Chastre ; the Battel , in which were the Dukes of Parma , and Mayenne , the Count de Vaudemont , and the Duke of Montemarciano ; and the Rere-guard , commanded by the Duke of Aumale , and the Count de Chaligny with many other Lords . The first flying Squadron of Foot was led by Camillo Capizucchi , wherein were all the Italians ; the Swissers guarded the Artillery , which were under the command of the Sieurs de la Motte and Bassompierre ; Georgio Basti with a good Body of Carabines and Light-horse marched before the whole Army , to scowr and secure the ways ; and the Sieur de Rosne had the charge of Serjeant-Major-General . The King having heard the news of the coming of the Army of the League , consulted maturely what was to be done ; and having the example of Paris before him , resolved to leave the Mareschal de Biron with all the Infantry , and part of the Cavalry before Rouen to continue the siege , and to go himself with a good strength of Horse to meet the Enemy ; not to fight with them in the open field , but to hinder them upon Passes , to retard and interrupt their march , and to lay hold of those opportunities which the quality of situations , and the motions of the Confederates should afford . He was perswaded to this resolution by finding himself so strong and powerful in Horse : for the Duke of Nevers , the Duke of Longueville , the Count de St. Paul , and many other Lords being newly arrived at the Army , there were in all above Ten thousand Horse , and in the Camp between Seven and eight and twenty thousand Foot ; wherefore the King putting confidence in this number , left the major part of the German Cavalry , hard to be governed , and also some number of the French in the Camp before Rouen ; and he himself with 2000 Cuirassiers , Five hundred light-horse , A thousand Reiters commanded by the Prince of Anhalt , and 2000 Harquebuziers on horseback , departed upon the nine and twentieth of Ianuary to march up toward the ●nemy . At his arrival at Folleville , a little Town at the entring into Picardy , he received intelligence , that at that very time the Enemies Army keeping the right way toward Rouen , was passing a little lower , toward the Field that encompasses the passage of the great high-way : Wherefore , having sent the Sieur de Rambures before with Fifteen Light-horse to make discovery , he drew out the Grand Esquire with Forty Gentlemen upon the right hand , and the Sieur de Lavardin with Thirty upon the left , and he himself in the midst with Sixscore Horse advanced , that he might conveniently view what order the Army of the League kept in marching ; when they had advanced in this manner little less than a League , Lavardin discovered some Spanish Foot , who resting themselves under a Tree , had set up their Pikes round about it ; and being about to draw near to fall upon them , they on the right hand perceived two strong Troops of Horse ( which had been upon the Guard at the end of the high-way ) were already moving towards them ; wherefore crying out that the fruit of the Tree was not ripe , they were the cause that Lavardin taking notice of the Enemy , turned courageously about , and at the head of his men , most valiantly charged them ; who , having in the first encounter killed his horse under him , made a brisk On-set on both sides upon him ; but the fight was short ; for the King being come up with his Troop , the Horse of the League retired to their main Body . Then saw they the whole Army as it lay still , but the Guards being diligently placed through all the Field , the King found that he could not come nearer them , and therefore being joyned with the rest of his men , he retired that night to Berteville . From thence following his design , he came upon the fourth of February to Aumale , a Castle seated upon a River , which divides the Confines of Picardy from upper Normandy , where he quartered all his men in the Suburb ; and the next morning , being desirous himself to see the order , and view the Camp of the Enemy , he advanced in person with the Archers of his Guard , two hundred other Light-horse , and three hundred chosen Gentlemen , upon the way which the Army of the League marched , leaving the care of the rest that were in Aumale unto the Dukes of Nevers and Longueville . But as it often hapned to that Prince , ( that being led on by his courage , and the curiosity of making discovery with his own eye , in the first ranks of his Soldiers , he was suddenly entangled wonderful great dangers ) so it fell out that day ; for having past a field exceeding full of Vineyards , which spreads it self from Aumale beyond the River , to the bottom of a Hill , and being gone up the steep thereof to the top , where there is a spacious Plain , he fell unexpectedly among the Avant Coureurs of the League , which he thought had been yet above a League from thence . The encounter was so sudden ( because the Hill being between them , had hindred each party from discovering the other ) that having neither time to retire , nor draw up in order , it was necessary to handle their Arms , and fall in pell-mell without any consideration . There were at the head of the French , the King himself , the Baron de Biron , the Count de St. Paul , the Sieurs de Marivaut , de Chaseron , de Praslin , d'Aubigny , de Rambures , and de Champlivaut , with many other valiant soldiers ; so that there was no doubt but the Avant-Coureurs of the League , being both in number and courage much inferior , must give place to their fury and valor ; and indeed , after a short resistance , they betook themselves openly to flight . Then appeared the Duke of Parma's Army , which being drawn into Battalia , with Military order , marched on its way along the same Plain . The whole form of their Battel was four-square , and had an open Interval in the Front , through which the Squadrons in the middle might draw forth to fight ; and , at the Angles of the Rere , there were likewise two Intervals ; that of the Front being shut up by the flying Squadron , and those in the Rere , by two Bodies of Horse , which were to advance first into the Battel . The Flanks were defended by the wonted carriages , which in admirable order went on without straggling : And by the side of them were the Foot of all the several Nations drawn up in Divisions : Without the Body of the Army , and of the foursquare form , the Light-horse and Carabines in very great numbers , being divided into many Squadrons , filled up the extent of the Plain on every side ; and in the midst of the whole Camp , the Duke , carried in an open Chair , went himself , observing what was amiss , and setting all things in order . But the King had hardly made a stand upon the Plain , to take an hasty view of this excellent order , when Georgio Basti ( advertised by the Avant-Coureurs ) coming up with the Carabines and Light-horse of the Army , he found himself entangled by two great clouds of Harquebusiers on Horseback , who hailing upon them on both sides , forced him , though very late , to think of the means of retiring . Almost all the Gentlemen that followed him were without their head-pieces , because in such an unexpected accident they had not had time to take them ; and fought confusedly in disorder , because haste had not suffered them to draw themselves up into a Body ; so that onely courage , and sense of honour , and the Kings presence restrained them from flight , which was necessary , if they would save their lives : But a great number falling dead on every side ( since even the best of their Arms was not proof against the violence of those Bullets that flew from the extraordinary wide bore of the Carabines ) and the first flying Squadron of Foot already appearing , which having heard the beginning of the fight , came up a great pace to fall in amongst them , the King commanding his men to wheel about , but not to charge , went on at a round trot toward the descent , to meet with his Light-horse and Harquebusiers on horseback , which being led by the Baron de Giury and the Sieur de Lavardin , followed him not very far off . The Enemy with no less readiness was at his back , and on all sides the Captains of the light-Horse made haste to cut off his retreat ; for being known by his countenance , plume , and habit , every one cryed out to his companions , that it was the King of Navar , and mutually exhorting each other to follow him , they put all their utmost endeavours to get him into their hands . The fury of their retreat downward ( making many horses stumble and fall ) did so much hinder their speed and order , that it was necessary the King himself , with evident danger , should stay among the last , to sustain the violence of the Enemy , and be in the greatest storm of shot , one of which striking at last through the cantle of his Saddle , wounded him ( though without danger ) under the reins . As the Kings hurt necessitated him to fly full speed to save himself , so did it utterly rout his men , who being come into the field below , were detained by the impediment of the stakes , and branches of the vines , and by the abundance of the hedges ; so that men and horses fell at every step , and were exposed to the fury of the enemies , who made such a slaughter with their Carabines , that besides the great number of Gentlemen which were slain , the Archers of the King's Guard were almost all left dead upon the place . But the light-horse who were already come up into the midst of the Plain , which being but short , spread it self between the Town and the place where the fight was , being met by those who fled away , carrying news that the King was wounded and almost dead , disordered themselves without fighting , and facing about , fled back for company to Aumale ; only the Baron de Giury , who was at the head of them with their Captains , advancing with thirty in his company to assist in the King 's so manifest danger , covered him with his own Cloke , which he threw about his shoulders , and upheld him for a while , till he saved himself from the fury of his enemies . At the same time the Sieur de Lavardin advanced with threescore of his Harquebusiers on horseback , for the rest had also taken flight , and placing himself behind the bank of a ditch that was by the way-side , endeavoured to stop the pursuit of the Enemy ; but he being wounded at the first volley , Giury's horse killed under him , which in falling hurt his left leg and knee very dangerously , Aubigny unhorst , Chaseron wounded , Rambures bruised and bloody , not one of them would have been saved , if the Duke of Nevers with a great Squadron of Cavalry ( wherein were the Counts of Torigny and Montgomery , the Sieur de Montigny , and the Grand Esquier ) had not advanced to disengage them . The Duke , after he had heard of the beginning of the skirmish , and that the King was put to the worst , had wonderful discreetly disposed that part of the Harquebusiers on Horseback which had remained with him , along the bank of the River , to make good the Ford , and favour the passage of those that fled ; and himself , with the main body of the Cavalry , all armed , and in excellent good order , had past the River to relieve and sustain his men , which he saw afar off were overpowered and oppressed by the violence of the Enemy ; and his coming was very seasonable ; for if he had stayed longer , both the King himself and all the rest that were in the Plain , would certainly have been either killed or taken . Th● Duke went on till he came to a place , where ( by reason that the River was overflowed ) he was fain to pass along a narrow bank , and there , not only seeing the Spanish Carabines ( incouraged by the beginning of the victory ) furious in a close pursuit , but also the Sieur de Vitry , the Baron de la Chastre , and the Count de Chaligny , who leaving the body of the Army behind them , were run to reinforce the fight , he took a resolution to retire without passing any farther , lest he should lose the Gentry that were with him , if with so great a disadvantage , and to no purpose , he should have exposed them to the Enemies whole Army , which was like to charge them every minute ; wherefore , having fetch'd them off , who ( their horses being lost ) retired with much difficulty , having recovered Giury and Lavardin , both very sore hurt , and having gathered up many Gentlemen that were scattered about the field , he returned wheeling off , and facing often about till he came River of Aumale , where , being sustained by the Harquebusiers that lay along the bank , he passed it again without any disorder ; and drawing up quickly , followed the King's steps , who with very great speed had taken towards a Wood , to retire the more securely . It is most certain , that if the Army of the League had advanced quickly ( with the same fury as did the Carabines ) on the right hand and on the left , ( for in all that Country they might have marched freely as far as the bank ) the King surrounded and encompassed on all sides before the Duke of Nevers had arrived , would , with all his men have remained in their power , since that notwithstanding they did not , he had both much ado , and exceeding great fortune to save himself ; but at the same time the news being confusedly brought , that the Enemy was present , that the King himself was there in person , that they were fighting , and that they fled ; the Duke of Parma , not suffering himself to be carried away with common reports , and not thinking it possible , that the King , without some secret stratagem , would have adventured himself inconsiderately among the Avant Coureurs , doubting , lest in a Country where he was not well acquainted , some Ambuscado might be laid for him ; therefore , causing his Army to make a halt , and having stopt the flying Squadron that was already upon its march , before he advanced , he would make himself sure that he would not be catched in a Trap ; which prudent wariness nevertheless gave the King conveniency to save himself ; for though the Duke of Mayenne ( who , in vain , had urged , that the whole Army might advance ) set forward with a Body of Horse at a large trot to follow him , yet it being already night when they entered into Aumale , he was out of hope to do any good , and therefore resolved to stay and pass no further . The King caused himself to be hastily dressed in a Wood , about half a League from Aumale , and having found that the wound was not very deep , ( for the bullet being deaded by passing through the Saddle , stuck but in the flesh ) prosecuted his journey with very great speed , and stopt not till he came within the Walls of Neuf-Chastel ; where the Duke of Nevers having done the part of a prudent and valiant Soldier , arrived also , though many hours after , with all his men perfectly safe . It was feared left the next day the Duke of Parma should follow on his voyage speedily , and hasting directly to Rouen , where the report of the King 's being routed and wounded , might have bred a fright and a confusion in the Army , with very great danger of being defeated and scattered ; nor did there appear any other remedy to retard his march , save to defend Neuf-Chastel ; which place standing upon the Road , they did not believe he would leave at his back , especially if it were strongly Garrisoned , lest it should obstruct the way , and hinder the bringing in of Provisions , which were all of necessity to pass through those parts . But the Town being weak , and the exigency requiring a speedy resolution , the Baron de Giury , though his foot was very sorely hurt , proffered himself to stay , and to defend it so long , that the Enemy might not come unexpectedly to Rouen ; but that the King's Army , the present terror being overpast , might have time to settle it self again , and that the King himself being grown better of his wound ( which they hoped he would be within a few dayes ) were able again to set on Horse-back , and with his presence put courage into the actions of h●s Soldiers , which was the only means to sustain himself . So Three hundred Cuirassiers , and Four hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back being left at Neuf-Chastel with Giury , the King , with the Baron de Biron went to Diepe , that they might be the better cured , and the Duke of Nevers with the remainder of his men returned to Rouen to reinforce the Army . The Duke of Parma quartered the next day at Aumale , and the French Lords murmuring , that if he had advanced that day , the War might easily have been made an end of ; he answered , That if he were to do it again , he would take the same resolution , because it was dictated by reason , having till then believed , that he had had to do with a Captain-General of an Army , and not with a Captain of Light-horse , which he now knew the King of Navarre to be : but this business bred a discontent among the Commanders of the League ; for the Spaniards and Italians commended the Duke of Parma's wariness , and his secure way of managing the War , and the French praised the forward humour of their Nation , and would have had him proceed in the same manner which they saw the King hold in the promptness of his resolutions : but the condition of the one was very different from that of the other ; for the King being General of a voluntary Army , and having no other hope , nor any other security but himself , was necessitated to venture his own person upon all occasions , making way with his danger for those that followed him : but the Duke of Parma coming only to succour the Confederates , would not hazard at once the hopes of France , and the possession of Flanders , without expectation of some fruit by his Victory , that might countervail so great a loss ; and therefore with art and prudence , as he had done at Paris , he pretended not to conquer , but not to be conquered . However it were , it is most certain , that from hence there began to rise differences and discontents between him and the Duke of Mayenne , which afterwards encreased every day . The Army of the League advancing with commodious marches , laid siege to Neuf-Chastel , which , by reason of its weakness , they believed would have made no resistance ; but the Duke of Parma , incensed at the boldness of the defendants , and at the impediment which he received thereby , caused his Artillery to be planted with as much speed as was possible , and with wonderful fury to batter that part of the wall which stood toward his Camp , which being old , and not lined with earth , within a short space afforded a breach very convenient to be assaulted : which Monsieur de Giury seeing , began to capitulate ; and though the Duke were at first highly incensed at his resistance , yet being appeased by the intercession of Monsieur de la Chastre , Giury's Father-in-law , and admiring the valour of that Cavalier , ( who , to give his party time to recover breath , had thrust himself into so great a danger ) granted him honourable conditions : about the performance whereof there arose some dispute ; for Monsieur de Rebours a Colonel of French Infantry , who had shut himself up in the Town with Giury , not having been particularly mentioned in the Capitulations , the Duke of Parma pretended that he not having been named , ought not to enjoy the benefit of the Articles , but to remain a prisoner ; and Monsieur de Giury argued , that having made composition for himself and all his soldiers , though Rebours was not named with the other Officers , because he had not his men there , was yet comprehended , and ought to go free with all the rest ; which , after it had been a while disputed , the Duke of Parma generously remitted the difference to the Kings own decision , who knew , whether he had left Rebours with command or without command for the defence of the place . But the King having called a Council of War and having heard every ones opinion , gave judgement , that Rebours was to be understood as comprehended in the Capitulation . But the obstacle of Neuf-Castel , though it was but for four days , gave great help to the King's affairs ; for that time was not onely very considerable , but in that interim part of the victual being spent which was brought along with the Army of the League , it was necessary to stay to make new provisions ▪ for the Country , destroyed in a siege of so many months , in the sterility of the Winter , did not afford any thing , and the victuals that were to be brought from Picardy were of necessity to be accompanied with strong Convoys , and backed by the Cavalry of the Army , because the King and the Baron de Biron , from Diepe and Arques where they lay , caused all the wayes to be obstructed with their Horse . This stay was of ten days , to the great murmuring of the French ; for the Duke would not engage himself in an Enemies Country , all ruin'd , and not well known to him , without such abundant provisions of victual as were necessary to feed the Camp , not being accustomed to remit the event of his Counsels unto fortune . In these dayes there happened many valiant encounters ▪ for the King being cured of his wound , suffered not the Enemy to repose without suspition , nor without danger ; but matters proceeded almost alike , the encounters being between the Cavalry , wherein the number of the Gentry on each side equalled the proceeding , with bold attempts , prompt resistance , and gallant resolutions . It fell out that the King , being advanced upon a hill that lay on the right side of the great high-way , by which all the Enemies Army marched , caused the Sieur de Montigny with a Squadron of Light-horse , and the Sieur de Praslin with another of Cuirassiers to fall suddenly into the Quarters of the Duke of Aumale ( who brought up the Rere ) just at the time when he newly entered into them ; but after a short skirmish rather than fight , being in their retreat charged by the Count de Chaligny , and the Sieur de Rosne , there followed in the adjoyning Plain a great encounter , to which the Sieur de Fer●aques , and the Count de Torigny son to the Mareschal de Matignen coming up with the Troops of Normandy , they fought above two hours with singular bravery ▪ but when they of the League would have retired , they found themselves engaged by the Baron de Biron , who , with another Troop fell in upon their Flank , so that to s●ve themselves they were fain to turn their backs and run full speed ; which the Count de Chaligny scorning to do , and gallantly fighting in the midst of his enemies , was taken prisoner by Chicot the King's Jester , but a notable sturdy lad , who , in the taking of him received a wound from him in the head , whereof he died not many dayes after . The Count being brought into the King's presence , and being much afflicted to have been taken by a Fellow of so base a profession , the King comforted him , assuring him , that Chicot was a valiant Fellow , and that he ought rather to complain against himself for having engaged himself so far ; to which the Count answering , that the desire of seeing and learning had made him so forward ▪ the King replyed , that those of his party knew not how to teach him , and that if he would learn the art of War , he ought to fight under his Colours , and near his person . These were the ordinary sayings of the King , who gave the Counts ransome to the Dutchess of Longueville and her daughters , who , having been taken at Corbie , after many months imprisonment , were fain to buy their liberty with 30000 Duca●s . The next day , just as the Army of the League came out of their Quarters , the Baron de Biron in the Plain attacqued the first Divisions of them led by the Sieurs de Vitry , and de la Chastre , where the Skirmish with infinite courage on both sides began to grow exceeding hot ; but the Army still marching in Battali● that way , the Baron resolved to retire among the Hils , which being very wooddy on all sides , gave the King conveniency to molest the Enemy with his flying Army , and also to make his retreat in time of need . By reason of these so frequent and dangerous encounters , which ceased neither day nor night , the Duke of Parma m●rching with his Army alwayes in order , advanced but slowly , not stirring if the day were not very clear , and if the Country were not well discovered , and taking up his Qu●rters betimes in the evening , that he might have leasure to fortifie and entren●h his Camp. But he was now come near to Rouen , and it was necessary to resolve upon some way , either to raise the siege o● relieve the place : Georgio Ba●●i p●ofered himself with a certain number of Light-●orse , and two Squadrons of Lances to march away , and arriving by nigh● , ●o pass through the midst of one of the Kings quarters , and dispersing it , to enter into the City . The same did Camillo Capizucchi offer to do with his Tertia , accompanied with a certain number of Horse ; but the Duke thought not these propositions proportionable to the present need of the City , which was not onely of necessity to be relieved , but totally freed ▪ and besides that , it was dangerous to hazard a Body of good men , though small , against the preparations of a whole Royal Army . And therefore after ma●ure deliberation he resolved to relieve the City with all his ●orces in this following manner . The King , with the greater part of the Cavalry was mov●d into the midst of the way on the right hand , toward Diepe and the Country of 〈◊〉 to keep strong parties abroad , that he might obstruct the passage , and make it difficult to the Army of the League ; and being drawn from Rouen the space of five o● six Leagues , had disposed his quarters in places separate from one another , yet near among themselves . The Baron de Biron lay at Diepe and Arques with the remainder of the Horse , to shut up the passage to the Army of the League , and by following th●m in the ●ere , to hinder the bringing in of provisions . At Rouen there remained onely the Foot with the Mareschal de Biron . Things being thus disposed , the Duke of Parma resolved to move in the afternoon from the place where he was quartered , and taking the way upon the left hand , which leads streight to Pont de l' Arche ( after he had gone round the wood of Bellancomble ) to turn upon the right hand , and marching all the night , to arrive unexpectedly at Rouen by break of day , and without delay to assault the Posts of the Mareschal de Biron's Infantry ; which ( the besieged sallying out of the City with their wonted valour ) he doubted not but wo●ld be totally defeated and dissipated , before the King ( who , at the first intelligence of their moving would be uncertain of their extraordinary march ) could have time or opportunity to assist it with the Cavalry . With this intention ( the weather being very fair for that season of the year ) he moved suddenly upon the twenty sixth of February , taking upon the left hand toward Bella●comble . But , upon the twenty fifth day , the diligence and valour of the Sieur de Villar● had already prevented his design : for , he seeing the King was absent with all his Horse , and that the 〈◊〉 of the Camp was divided at many several Posts , and not being willin● to suffer another to have the glory of raising the siege , if he could do it by himself , he determined to try if by a bol● sally he could put the enemies affairs in disorder ▪ and being advertised by an Irish●man who was 〈◊〉 a way fro● the Camp , that since the departure of t●e King with t●e principal Lords , the Guards were not so diligently kept , because the Mareschal de Biron could not be in all places , and the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the High-Chancellor , with the Lords of the Council who were remaining a● D●rnet●● ▪ had no exper●ence in ●ilitary matters , he set himself in order to ●●lly in fo●r several pla●es , and assault 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 a● once . He caused the Townsmen armed in their several Companies to guard the Walls , under the command of the Sieur de la Londe , and he himself being resolved to go forth in person , disposed businesses in this manner following : Colonel Boniface was to sally from St. Catherines with his Regiment of Foot , and two hundred Gentlemen and Officers at the head of it , being backed by the Chevalier d' Oyse with two Troops of Horse that sallied from Martinville , and were to assault the Post of Turinge . Pericard with his Regiment seconded by Captain Borosey and the Sieur de Quitry , was to assault the Batteries planted against the old Fort. Captain Giacopo Argenti with his Infantry , followed by the Sieur de Canonville's Horse to re-inforce them , sallying at the Porte Cauchoise , was to march toward the Covent of Carthusians , to make head against the main Body at Dernetal , in case they should move to succour their Trenches . The Governour himself with a select number of Souldiers and Gentlemen , seconded by Captain Perdriel , salling at the Porte de Beauvais , was to assault the Battery newly raised by the French Regiments . All these things were in order at break of day , and the sign being given by a Cannon-shot , they sallied with singular gallantry , and with so much violence , that the passage to the Trenches being taken both before and behind , and the Guards surrounded , they made a wonderful great slaughter in every place , took the Cannon , some of which they nailed , some they drew into the Moat ; they spoiled the engines and instruments of War in all places , gave vent to the Mines , blew up the Ammunition , and filled every place with death and terrour ; so that all the Foot making no further resistance , fled without stop toward Dernetal . The Alarm had been suddenly given , and the Mareschal de Byron with four thousand Swissers and Germans , and with those Gentlemen that were remaining in the Camp , was coming a great pace to succour his Trenches ; but Captain Perdriel , who sallied after the Governour at the Porte de Beauvais with three Troops of Horse , over-ran all the Plain , and wheeling and skirmishing briskly , endeavoured to keep him in play ; and the same did the Chevalier d' Oyse , with Borosey , Quitry , and Cannonville , till the Souldiers had done what they intended in the Trenches ; which having fully performed , all those four Squadrons likewise advanced to receive the encounter of the Mareschal de Byron , and between the Trenches and Dernetal they made a bloody sight ; in which , though the Sieur de Larchant a brave Cavalier , and Captain of the Kings Guards was slain , and the Mareschal himself sorely hurt with a shot in the thigh ; yet the other Squadrons of the Germans coming up , and the English and French Infantry rallying themselves together on all sides , they of the Town were beaten back , though with much ado , and driven to their very gates . But the Ammunition being blown up , the Artillery taken , and all things put into confusion , the loss was inestimable , and irreparable for a long time . There were slain on the Kings side above eight hundred Souldiers in the Trenches , and amongst them two French Colonels , and fourteen Captains of several Nations ; and of the Assailants not above fifty . The Governour presently dispatched the Sieur de Franqueville thorow the Woods to the Duke of Mayenne , to give him notice of what had passed , and to let him know , that it was not necessary to precipitate any thing to relieve the City , for the Enemy was left in such a condition , that they would be able to hurt them but little for many days . This intelligence being received on the twenty sixth in the evening , while the Army was marching their appointed way , they made an halt , and the Commanders were called to consult . The Duke of Parma was of opinion to prosecute the design , for that the Infantry being astonished by the misfortune of the day before , it would be much more easie to dissipate them , and make themselves Masters of their Quarters , freeing the City utterly from the siege , and effecting that for which they were advanced so far : but the Duke of Mayenne considered that the business they intended to do was already done , the Mines and Trenches destroyed , the Artillery taken , and Ammunition blown up , that there remained nothing to do , save to beat the Infantry out of their Quarters at Dernetal , whither they were all reduced , which being excellently well fortified , was not an enterprise that could be so easily effected without dispute ; so that it being necessary to spend many hours time about it , the King in the interim would be come up , most powerful in Horse , with whom they must of necessity fight , with their Souldiers tired with marching , and wearied with the first encounter ; and that the City not having need that things should be precipitated , it was better to proceed with that circumspection wherewith they had governed themselves till they . His opinion was followed , though many of the Spaniards believed he gave that counsel , because the Duke of Parma should not get the glory of having relieved Rouen ; and so in the same order the Army faced about , and returned to the quarters from whence they came . There they consulted what was to be done . The Duke of Mayenne's opinion , in which the other French Lords concurred , was , that the siege of Rouen could not be raised without coming to a Battel , which , by reason of the great abundance of Gentry that followed the King at that present , he judged very dangerous : whereupon his advice was , ( Rouen being in such a condition , that there was no danger it should be much straitned in many days , no no● in many weeks ) that only seven or eight hundred Foot should be sent into the City for a reinforcement , and to make up the number of the dead ; and that the rest of the Army should bend another way , shewing that they were no longer in fear nor care about the siege , but that they should busie themselves about other enterprises : for the Gentry that followed the King , tired with the sufferings and expences of all that Winter , seeing there was not like to be any occasion of fighting for a long while , and that the Army of the League was far off , would with their wonted haste retire to their own houses , and that many others would leave the Kings Camp in the same manner ; which as soon as they should see come to pass , they should speedily march back , and without losing time advance to Rouen ; for that the King would certainly be forced to draw off ; or if he sought , the Victory would be secure . The Spaniards and Italians , fearing lest others should enjoy the fruits and honours of their labours , inclined to go forward , firmly believing that the King would rise from the siege , rather than be catched between the City and their Army ; and since so much was already done , they desired to perfect the enterprise : and this opinion was favoured by Prince Raunuc●io , more desirous of glory than any other . But the Duke of Parma chose to follow the advice of the French ; and having sent to Rouen eight hundred Walloons of the Regiment of the Count de Bossu and de la Bourlotte ; who arriving by night , entered without opposition , departed with the rest of his Army ; and having passed the River Somme , he marched away as fast as he could , and went to besiege St. Esprit de Rüe , a wonderful strong place standing toward the Confines . When the Army of the League was retired , the King , though the cause of the resolution of the Confederates was obscure to him , determined nevertheless to straiten the siege of Rouen more diligently than he had done before ; and the Men of War being arrived , which the States of Holland sent to his assistance , commanded by Philip one of the Counts of Nassaw , ( aboard which were many Pieces of Cannon , great store of Ammunition , and above three thousand Foot ) he caused the Cannon and Ammunition to be landed , whereof he had exceeding great need , by reason of the spoil made in the sally , and gave order that the Holland-Ships should not only scowr the River , to hinder the coming of Victual and other necessaries that were brought from Havre de-Grace to Rouen , but also that they should come up close to the City , and battering the old Palace and other places near the River , increase the dangers and labours of the besieged . He also caused certain Barks to be manned in the upper parts of the River towards Pont de l' Arche , which under the command of Monsieur de l' Hospital High Chancellor of Navarre , scowred it also on that side , and blocked it up so much the more : which Barks , the first day they set forth , meeting with Monsieur d' Anque●il , made a very sharp fight , the end whereof was that one of the Town-Ships being fired , and another sunk , though the King 's did also receive much harm , yet those of the League retired under the protection of the Walls . The Holland-Ships drew near also on the lower side , and shot an infinite number of Cannon-shot into the Town , which nevertheless did but little hurt : but the Governour having caused three Culverines to be planted upon a Cavalier which had formerly been raised by the River side , after that one of their Ships was boared thorow and thorow with them , and the Main-mast of another shot down , they drew off , to look to the blocking up of the River , and landed Two thousand Foot more , to re-inforce the Army . The King in the mean time set himself again to cast up Trenches , and make Redoubts on all sides ; and hastening the Works with his own presence , the Princes and Lords assisting likewise in their turns , not intermitting to work by night , they were brought to perfection in a few days . The first of them , drawn from the side of Turinge , was followed more eagerly than the rest , to recover the Cannon which at the Sally had been thrown into the Moat on that side : But the besieged perceiving this design , made an Engine to raise and draw them up ; and though the skirmishes were many , and that the Artillery and Fire-works did much mischief on all sides , yet they of the Town drew them up to the Bulwark of the old Fort ; and having brought them into the City with great joy and triumph , set them in the Court of the Archbishop's Palace , where the Governour lay , because it stood in a place equally distant from those which the Enemy battered at that time . They wrought lustily in all places ; and the Count de Soissons being again past over into the Fauxbourg of St. Severe , had begun also to raise a Battery on that side , to divide the Forces of the Defendents , and press them on all sides ▪ yet nevertheless Villars , to shew that he neither feared nor was straitned , caused many Cavaliers to go forth between the Por●e de Martinville , and that of St. Hilaire , and to make a Turnament , running at the Ring and 〈◊〉 Faquin , and making shew to be fully at ease , and unconcerned , among so great and so continual toils and labours . But the King interpreted this action , * not to va●●●y ( which Villars was very far from ) but to weakness , and that he endeavoured with that cloak to palliate the extream necessity he was reduced to , and therefore with greater diligence followed his Batteries and Mines in every place . They continued their Sallies , with various fortune , and now at last the smallness of the number of the Defendents slackened them , the Sieur de Franqueville having been slain in one of them , and Serjeant-Major La Londe , with many other Officers wounded ; and yet they made so brisk an one on the side toward St. Severe , that the Count de Soissons ran himself into the Trench , exhorting and encouraging his Souldiers , yet they of the Town having seized upon a Redoubt , advanced into the plain , where encountring the Baron de Guiry , who was gone on that side with some Troops of Light-horse , the fight was very hot and terrible , Guiry himself being so sorely wounded in the shoulder , that he was given for dead ; to 〈◊〉 Kings so great and so manifest trouble , that having heard the news , he said with a deep sigh , That he had now no body to whom he could recommend the so important charge of the Light-Horse ; which Speech offended many , and particularly the Sieurs de Montigny , and de la Chappelle , who pretended to the place : but Montigny continuing to serve with singular valour , in process of time attained his desires ; and on the other side , la Chappelle discontented and made desperate by the Kings words , within a while after went over to the Enemy : and yet Guiry's wound was neither mortal nor dangerous , and they of the Town were heaten back with the loss of many men . But that which did more harm , was , that upon the 24th of March a very great piece of the Wall of about seventy paces fell of it self between the Porte-Cauchoise and the Monastery of St. Dominique , which while the besieged laboured to repair with Earth , Wool-packs , Baums , and other Instruments , the King having caused some small Pieces to be suddenly brought on that side , did them so great mischief , that in all the time of the siege they had not received greater : whereupon Villars streightned on all sides , and having but a few Souldiers left , not being longer able to resist so long and so obstinate a siege , was fain to write to the Duke of Mayenne , that if he were not relieved by the twentieth of April at the furthest , he should be forced to capitulate . But in the interim that came to pass which the Duke of Mayenne had so confidently foretold ; for the Nobility tired out with the toils of the whole Winter , having spent their Money , worn out their Clothes , and quite harrassed their Horses , now that there was no more hope that the Armies should fight , had according to their wonted custom taken leave to go see their own Houses , and the Army was thereby so diminished , that of few less than Ten thousand there remained few more than Five thousand ; and they , because the Country was utterly wasted round about , and destroyed by their long stay there , in a season when the old store was spent , and the new not yet grown up , were brought to a very weak estate ; and to have wherewithal to subsist , they were forced to divide themselves , and lie at large , scattered in many several quarters . The Mareschal de Byron , and the Duke de Bouillon had foreseen that evil , and had laboured to perswade them all to fifteen or twenty days patience longer , in which time the event of things might be totally seen ; but so great was the necessity of many , and so precipitate the inclination of the Voluntiers , that they could not be kept , there being many even of the Commanders , who constantly believed that the Duke of Parma had lost all hopes of relieving Rouen , and that he had set himself in good earnest upon the enterprise of St. Esprit de Rue , to try if diversion could work any effect , and that therefore his return was not to be feared ; but that the Infantry with the new Supplies from Holland were sufficient to take in Rouen : Which opinion ( as the French are ready enough to be vainly conceited of themselves ) to the contempt of the Duke of Parma and his Army , was grown so common , that it was also entered into the King himself ; so that he little thought he should have any more need of the Cavalry . On the other side , the Foot ( which had passed all the Winter in the Trenches , half drowned with the excessive Rains that fell continually after a great abundance of Snow , and consumed with perpetual watching and toiling ) were not in any better condition than the Horse , but had more need of rest , than to be imployed in new and dangerous actions , besides the diseases , which ( according as they are wont ) were spread amongst the Germans , and much more among the English , had exceedingly lessened the number of those Forces , and the French Infantry not staying to feel the uttermost sufferings , ran away every hour ; nor could the King ( though he at last took notice of the decay and tiredness of his Army ) use so great diligence as was sufficient ( after above five months wasting of provisions ) to keep his Camp plentifully furnished : Which things being known to the Duke of Parma , and much more particularly to the Duke of Mayenne , having deferred till the very utmost time mentioned in the Governour of Rouen's Letters , to give the Enemies Army so much the longer time to consume it self , they arose suddenly from Rue , where they had rather made shew to i●●loy themselves , than taken any care to get the place , and being well provided of Victual , passed the River Somme at a place called * Blanguetaque , where spreading it self ▪ at large , it is less rapid , and more shallow , and in six days march came very near to Rouen ; having with this celerity made that journey in so short a space , which the time before they were no less about than thirty days . The King having heard of the Enemies sudden coming , presently made them who were in the Fauxbourg of St. Severe come back over the River to join with the rest of the Army , and with extream diligence recalled all his Cavalry to the Quarters at Darnetal , with an intention to oppose and meet the Enemy ; but having made a strict muster of his Forces , and knowing them to be so diminished both in number and vigour , that they were no way equal to the numerous Army of the League , he resolved to raise the siege , and reserve matters till a better occasion ; being certain that the greater part of the Nobility would within a few days be come back to him again . But lest the Army of the League drawing near apace , and without resistance , should disturb the order of his retreat , he sent forth the Duke of Bouillon with the German Horse , accompanied with a few French Light-Horse and Cuirassiers upon the great road toward Neuf-Chastel , to hinder and fore-slow the Enemies march . The Country thorow which the Army of the Confederates came was all plain , not troubled with either Hills or Woods , which was a great disadvantage to the Duke of Bouillon , who with a few men intended to make shew to be the whole Army ; and yet he took his time so opportunely to assault the Duke of Guise's Vanguard when the rest of the Army was not yet moved out of their Quarters , that he put the first Troops of it into some disorder , and in the first fury of the charge took a Cornet ; but Rosne , Bassompierre , and the whole Vanguard coming up , and within a while after the Duke of Parma with the Battel , the business was reduced to faint skirmishes upon advantage ; for the Duke of Parma commanding out many Troops of Horse every way , endeavoured to discover his Wings and Reer , to find whether or no the Kings whole Army was there ; and the Duke of Bouillon perceiving his design , made as many Fronts as the Enemy sent forth Troops , and extending his Battalion to the utmost , would not suffer them to effect their intents ; with which arts the whole day was spent in petty Incounters , and the King with his Commanders had time to raise his Camp from before Rouen without disorder . The Artillery were drawn off without delay , and while the Army was imbattelling , they were sent before with the Carriages to Ponte de l' Arche , toward which place the King intended to retire ; who after he had made a stand , about half an hour facing the City , left the siege upon the 20th day of April ; and the Baron de Byron making good the retreat , marched commodiously the same way . The Duke of P●●ma , with his Army in Battel-aray , arrived the same day at Rouen ; and having sent Georgio Basti to follow the Reer of the Kings Army , to observe which way he marched , entered with the Duke of Mayenne into the City , where having given infinite praises to the Sieur de Villars and the rest that had been with him in the siege , he re●i●ed the same night to quarter with his Army in the Neighbouring Villages . The End of the Twelfth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The THIRTEENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . IN this Book is set down the Determination of the Confederates to besiege Caudebec , thereby to open the passage of the River , and totally free the City of Rouen : They lay siege unto it ; the Duke of Parma in viewing the Works receives a Musket-shot in the Arm : The Town is taken ; but things go on so slowly , that the King hath time to get his Army together again , and taking all the Passes , to besiege the Army of the League in the Peninsula of Caux ; many actions of importance follow : The Duke of Parma troubled with his wound , and straightened with want of Provisions , thinks of passing the River Seine to disingage himself from that danger which he found he was run into : He manages that design with so much art , that he passes the River , and retires without receiving any loss ; he draws off with long marches , repasses the River at St. Cloud , returns into Flanders , and leaves Supplies ( not very powerful ) under the Sieur de Rosne . The Duke of Mayenne being angry , goes not with him ; he takes Ponteau de Mer , and falls into discord with the Popes Commissary ; he enters into a Treaty of Agreement with the King , who vexed at the unexpected passage of the Confederate Army , lessens his own , and follows the Enemy with a flying Camp. He lays siege to Espernay in Champagne , which had been taken a while before by the Sieur de Rhosne ; the Mareschal de Byron is slain there with a Cannon-shot ; Espernay is taken , and other neighbouring Garisons fall of themselves : The King raises a Fort upon the Seine to keep Provisions from the City of Paris , the Duke of Mayenne attempts in vain to divert him : There arises on the Kings side a third party of the Princes of the Blood , and many Machinations are set on foot . Pope Clement The Eighth is created , who applies himself with great Moderation to the Affairs of France . The Duke of Mayenne at the Sollicitation of the Pope and the King of Spain , resolves to call the States-General to Elect a King ; upon this there follows divers Artifices , and different Treaties ; King Philip sends new Ambassadors to declare his Will unto the States . The Duke of Mayenne meets them , they disagree , but piece up again for their own private interests . The King attempts to dissolve the States ; He causes the Catholicks of his Council to hold a Conference with the Confederates , which with the Duke of Mayenne's consent is begun at Surenne ; He takes Noyon ; the King being necessitated to go speedily into Poictou , cannot relieve it . The Catholick King 's Ambassadors propose the Infanta of Spain to be elected Queen ; the Proposition is ill relished by the States , and there are divers practices about it . The King takes Dreux ; and being constrained by the importunities of his own Catholicks , who threaten to forsake him , resolves to turn his Religion ; He removes to St. Denis , and goes publickly to Mass. He appoints the Duke of Nevers his Ambassador to the Pope to ask Absolution ; the States of the League are troubled at it . The Duke of Mayenne seeing that he could not obtain the Kingdom for himself , nor for his Posterity , consents that a Truce should be treated on ; the Deputies at Surenne conclude it till the end of October ; it is willingly accepted , and the States at Paris are dismissed . THE relieving of Rouen effected with so much ease , and without Blood , by the Duke of Parma's excellent dexterity in making use sometimes of slowness , sometimes of celerity , according as they were seasonable , filled his Name with infinite honour , and did very much depress that height of prosperity to which the Kings affairs seemed to be grown up ; but the businesses which followed , though they much more clearly shewed the Dukes prudence and valour , did yet within a short time raise the Kings affairs to their former condition . The Council of the League , after they saw the Kings Camp was raised , began to debate what was fittest to be done . The Spanish and Italian Commanders were for following the Enemy ; and now that he was so weak , and his men tired out with sufferings , advised to prosecute his suppression , whiles the occasion presented it self of hoping with reason to effect it : but the French Lords ( to whom exceeding great belief was given , by reason of the knowledge they had of the Country , and of the situations of places ) shewed , that he passing the Seine at Ponte de l' Arche , and marchinging into Lower Normandy , would not only leave them in a necessity of returning to Rouen to pass the River , but also make it very difficult for them to follow him thorow a Country that was wholly the Enemies , far from supplies , retreats and provisions ; whereas he with the fervour of the Nobility , which would presently be run together to withstand his danger , encreasing in strength every hour , and refreshing his Forces in places so fertil and abundant , would quickly be able to look them in the face , and reduce them , being surrounded in his Country , to some strange encounter . Wherefore , that they might utterly free the City of Rouen , and open the River unto it , they thought it much better to assault Caudebec , that alone hindered the passage of the Seine ; which being taken , and the intention perfected for which they were come thither , they might afterward consider what enterprise would be most advantageous to their common interests . The Duke of Parma , who desired absolutely to free Rouen , and then following his wonted designs , to return to the Government of the affairs of Flanders , did willingly embrace the Counsel , not taking notice ( by reason he was not acquainted with the Country ) that shutting himself up in the Peninsula of Caux , environed on one side with the River Seine , and on the other two by the Ocean Sea , if the King with his Army should possess the passage out of it , which was but one , and that narrow one of a few miles , he would shut them up as in a net , and by reason of the littleness of the Country , would ( only by stopping provisions from him ) conquer him very easily with hunger . But the French Commanders either did not believe that the King could so soon be in a condition to follow them , or else thought to take Caudebec in a few hours , and retire before he should be come up to them ; and the Duke of Parma suffered himself to be led by those who knew the situations and quality of the Country better than he , out of the apparent reason of absolutely freeing the City of Rouen , which certainly without the taking of Caudebec , being deprived of the use of the River , would have remained little less than besieged : wherefore having thrown down the Kings Forts and Trenches , the Army of the League came before Caudebec upon the 24 th day of April . Caudebec lies behind certain Hills ( not very high nor steep , but fertil and well wooded ) in a large Plain , upon the bank of the River Seine , encompassed with very thick Walls , but not lined with Earth , nor bettered with any kind of Fortification . There were to defend the Town Monsieur de la Garde a Colonel of French Infantry , and Pausania Braccioduro , who alone commanded the Italian Light-Horse ; for Nicolo Nasi was dead in the Camp of a natural death . These , not to fail in the duty of good Souldiers , took a Post without the Town between two Hills , in the passage that led from them into the Plain , intending to keep the siege as far as possibly they could from the Walls . The Walloons of the Count de Bossu , and Monsieur de Vert , were sent to drive them from thence ; with whom though they skirmished a long while , and gained time , yet being exceeded by a greater number , they were fain to retire to the Town , and leave the passage free unto the Army of the League ; but as it marched down into the Plain , the Holland Men-of-War , who were drawn close to the bank of the River , plaid upon it most furiously with their Cannon , and did a very great and unexpected mischief to the first Squadrons : wherefore the Duke having commanded the Army that was marching to make a stand , did with excellent order , and no less expedition , cause his Artillery to be drawn to the side of a Hill , and from thence to give fire with equal violence upon the Ships , so that ( the Cannon which were planted upon the Land , shooting with more certainty than those that were upon the Water ) having almost sunk the Admiral , and shot many of their best Ships thorow and thorow , the rest drew off from the shore , and with the stream of the River fell down to Quilleboeuf , a place that stands something lower , but upon the same bank , and there for their security they began to draw a Line about the Town ; which for the conveniency of it , in respect of Navigation , and of the passage of the River , being made a Fortress , was in after-times held in exceeding great consideration . But the Ships being beaten off , and that trouble taken away , the Duke having quartered his Army , caused a Post to be taken under the walls , and the next day went in person with Prince Ranuccio , the Sieur de la Motte , and Count Nicolo Cesis , to view the place ; and whilst he diligently surveyed all things , and because he would not trust to others , designed himself the manner of forming the Battery , he was hurt in the midst of the right arm with a Musket-bullet , which being shot from one of the great Towers of the Wall , took him under the elbow , and passing between the two bones , went almost to his hand , where ( being spent before ) it flatted it self , and stayed , not having force enough to make its way out . He never changed his countenance , nor interrupted his discourse , nor spake of his being wounded ; but it being discovered by the standers by , who saw the blood run down from under his Cloke , he would nevertheless make an end of giving those orders which he had begun to design ; and being brought home to his quarters , and visited by the Chirurgions , his hurt was not found any way mortal , but exceeding painful ; and so much the more , because they having been found to make three incisions in his arm , to find the course of the wound , and to take out the Bullet , he fell into a Fever within a while after ; which continuing upon him , he was constrained at last to keep his Bed. After this accident , the chief command of the Army was left to the Duke of Mayenne , and the ordering of the Catholick Kings Forces to Prince Ranuccio , who nevertheless did not dispose of any thing without his Fathers consent . The Cannon were planted the next day , though but slowly ; and having battered and beaten down a great space of the Wall , Monsieur de la Garde ( though against the opinion of Bracciaduro ) began to treat of surrendring , and after some debate obtained the conditions he demanded ; for the Duke of Parma being in no very good estate , every one desired that the progress of matters might be facilitated . So the next day the Town came into the power of the Confederates , who to give their Army rest , and to refresh it with plenty of victual which they had gotten there , staid there three days after the taking of it . In the mean time the Nobility of the neighbouring Provinces ( which had been summoned from the very first notice of the Enemies return ) were come unto the King ; the Sieur d' Humiers with Two hundred Horse from Picardy , the Sieur de Sourdis from Chartres with an hundred and fifty , the Sieur de Hertre Governour of Alancon with Two hundred , the Count de Montgomery , and the Sieur de Colombiere with Three hundred , Monsieur de Canisi ( Son-in-law to Matignon ) with an hundred , Odet ( Son to the late Sieur de la Noue ) with as many ; and Colonel St Denis with Six hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back . There arrived also Monsieur de Souvray and the Count de Lude with Three hundred Gentlemen who had not been in the Camp before ; and at last the Duke of Montpensier long expected , and the Sieur de la Verune Governour of Caen came with Eight hundred Gentlemen , Two hundred Light-Horse , and Four hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back . The Duke of Montpensier's stay had been occasioned by his desire to obtain Auranches , a Town in lower Normandy , which was the onely one , that in those parts , towards the Confines of Bretagne , held for the party of the League ; for having besieged it at the latter end of the year before , with hope of taking it within a very few dayes , the business afterwards proved otherwise ; for Monsieur de Vicq , an old soldier , and an undaunted Cavalier , who was come from Pont-Orson , having shut himself up into the Town , had gallantly made good the Suburbs for many dayes , till the Walls and Bastions of the City were made very defensible . But the Suburbs at last being taken , and the approaches being begun , there fell so great and so continuing a Snow , as did not onely fill all the Trenches already made , but also hindered the work in such manner , that the Camp was fain to lie idle many dayes , being in the mean time tormented with such excessive cold weather , that had it not been for the Suburbs ( the houses whereof were pulled down , and the wood of them burned to warm the Soldiers ) it had not been possible to have persisted in the enterprise . The Snow being ceased , the Ice continued so hard frozen , and the earth therefore so dry , and as it were turned into stone , that it could not be digged nor entered with a pick-axe without wonderful difficulty ; and yet having with great toil raised a Plat-form with two Batteries , they planted upon them the Artillery , which was brought from Caen and Falaise , and particularly one Cannon of an unmeasurable greatness , which they called le grande Robin , with all which the Walls being battered in two places , and also many houses beaten down by the shot that went into the Town , it was fiercely assaulted upon the second of February , and though stoutly maintained by those within , yet the heat of many of the Defendants weakned the hope of holding out , in such manner , that the Sieur de Vicq was forced to capitulate , and surrender the Town into the Duke's power ; who having set his Forces again in order , and gathered the Nobility together , was come unto the King by whom he had been often very earnestly sent for . Now the King's Army being in a very few dayes so increased , that in it there were between seven and eight thousand horse , and between sixteen and eighteen thousand Foot ; for besides the Hollanders of the Fleet , he had dreyned all the neighbouring Garrisons ; and the error of the Confederates being manifestly known , who had unadvisedly engaged themselves in a nook , where they must suffer and labour very much before they could get out , resolved to cut off their retreat , and pressing them on all sides , to reduce them ( without any danger to himself ) unto extreme necessity of Victual ; for one part of the passage into the Peninsula towards the Sea being shut up by Eu , Arques and Diepe , which places being strongly Garrisoned , did , in great part , obstruct the way , and the Seine being blocked up by the possession of Quilleboeuf , and by the Holland Fleet , there remained nothing but wholly to shut up the other part of the entrance toward the River Somme , which alone led from the Peninsula into the Provinces of Normandy and Picardy . The King therefore being departed with exceeding great celerity from the Walls of Pont de l' Arche , and marching without stop , though with his Army in Battalia , came upon the last of April within sight of the Enemies Camp , which being gone from Caudebec the same day , had taken up quarters at Yvetot , a great Town , which afforded much conveniency for lodging . It was a remarkable thing , that the King also by not well heeding the situation of the place through which he marched , put himself in manifest danger of being defeated : For that Country being all inhabited by Lords , who possess many Towns there , it is for their pleasure and conveniency all full of large Parks , encompassed with great well-built Walls , as high as a man on horse-back , and some of these there are , that take up the space of three or four miles . Now the King advancing through this Countrey towards the Camp of the League , it was was necessary , keeping the ordinary way , to pass between two very great Parks , one of which was on the right hand , and the other on the left , the High-way being in the midst : wherefore the Cavalry and Infantry being fain to march but few in front , the Kings Army was brought into such a condition , that the Van-guard was past the Parks , the Battel was shut up between the Walls of them , and the Rere was yet remaining on the hither side : So that if it had been assaulted , the Van-guard would have been fought withal , and defeated , and neither the Rere nor Battel would have been able to assist it . The Duke of Montpensier who led the Van , perceived it , when being come past the Parks , he discovered the Enemies Army encamped upon the side of an Hill ; but not being able to do any thing else , he drew his Squadrons still into order as they came , and by redoubled Messages hastned the Kings marching up with the Battel . The Enemy likewise perceived it , and Count Alessandro Sforza , a Cavalier of great fore-sight and experience , ran himself ( as he hath often told me since ) to give the Duke notice of it , showing with how much ease and facility the Victory might be gotten by reason of the enemies error ; but the Duke very ill of a Feaver , in great pain with his wound , and lying in his bed , could not so soon take a resolution , and told Count Alessandro , That to fight with the King of Navar , live men were necessary ▪ and not such bloodless carcasses as he was : Yet having call'd the Duke of Mayenne , Prince Ranuccio , and the other Commanders , he gave them order , if the occasion would bear it , to fall in upon the Enemy , and causing himself to be set in a Chair , he made himself also to be carried to the place where the Kings Army was seen to appear advancing between the Parks ; but at such time , when by the diligent care of the Duke of Montpensier , the Van-guard had already taken up their station , and the Battel was almost all past , and before the Camp of the League ( which was come into quarters but a few hours before ) could be drawn together in Arms , the Kings whole Army was past , and setled again in its former order ; so fair , and so evident an occasion being lost by reason of the Generals being hurt . The Armies being quartered at less than a miles distance from one another , there remained a thick Wood between them upon the right hand , which the days following gave matter for many remarkable encounters ; for they of the League , that night drew a Trench at the entry of it toward the Enemy , to keep the possession of the Wood unto themselves , and placed there to guard it the Count de Bossu's Tertia , which was Two thousand Walloons . There , upon the first day of May happened three hot skirmishes , whilst the King laboured to view that Post : The first between the Baron de Biron , and the Duke of Guise , the second between the Duke of Bouillon , and the Sieur de Rosne , and the third ( which lasted till night ) between the Sieur de Montigny , and the Baron de la Chastre ; yet was it not possible for the King to discover what Works the enemy had made in the entry of the Wood ; for besides the hindrance of the Cavalry , the hail of Musket-bullets which showred from thence with infinite fury , would not suffer any body to draw near it . But the next day the skirmish being begun again , the Baron de Biron ( though many of his men were left dead upon the place ) rushed on so far , that he discovered there was nothing but a single line , without any sign of Cannon , and without the defence of Flankers or Redouts ; wherefore upon the third of May in the morning , the King having commanded out three Squadrons of Foot , one of Germans , another English , and the third French , sent them on at break of day to assault and make themselves Masters of the Trench , who having marched very fast over the little Plain that was between , fell unexpectedly upon the Walloons , and beat them away from their Post , ( who , for haste of retreating , left also their baggage behind them ) and without losing time , began to fortifie themselves in the Trench . But the Duke of Mayenne and Prince Ranuccio , without giving them leasure to secure that place , having drawn forth a great number of Carabines and Light-horse upon the right and left hand , to obstruct the way , commanded Camillo Capizucchi with his Tertia , seconded by that of Alfonso Idiaques , to attempt the recovery of that Post. Camillo , out of his own fierceness , and the emulation that was between the Italian and Walloon Infantry , rushing on boldly to assault the Trench , entered it with so much violence , that the King's Foot , after a short resistance , were constrained to quit the place , and in their retreat , being surrounded by the Carabines , would have had much ado to get back safe to the Camp , if the D. of Montpensier , the D. of Nevers , and the Count de St Paul with three several Squadrons of Gentlemen had not advanced to disingage them . The Italians wrought all that night , possessing all the passage of the high-way , and having made a great Redoubt with Flankers and Trenches on all sides , they planted four pieces of Cannon there ▪ so that the King was deprived of all hope of being able to beat them out any more ; and so the Wood remained in the power of the Army of the League , which stood them in great stead for hutting , and for the security of their quarters ; and also was of great use for cutting wood , and to feed the Carabines horses , that were accustomed to live upon what is daily found in the field . But the King ( though the passage out of the Peninsula was already made good ) having a desire to straiten the enemies Camp more closely ; that he might the sooner effect his enterprise , turned his quarters upon the right hand by the wood-side , and possessed himself of a hill , from whence he could batter Yvet●t , in which Bourg the Duke of Guise lay with the Van-guard ; and having planted seven pieces of Cannon behind a Trench , which was brought to perfection in a very few hours , he began to play upon the enemies in the flank , in such manner , that the Duke of Guise was forced to quit the Bourg , and retire into the quarter of the Battel . In his retreat , the Duke of Bouillon with the Reiters , and the Baron de Biron with a strong party of French Cavalry , followed him in the Rere ; but he bringing up the last rank himself in person , and still valiantly facing about , retired with his Baggage safe and entire , and with his men in order , though in the skirmish some were taken prisoners , among which were the Barons de Coutenan and de la Maison . But the King , not only out of a desire , the more to straiten the Enemy , but to the end that continual action , and the hope of fighting , might from hour to hour keep the French Gentry from being weary , did not suffer so much as a minutes rest ; and at last , upon the Twelfth of May , would needs attempt to shut them up more closely , by possessing himself of an hill that lay more forward beyond the Fortifications of the Wood , and about the distance of Cannon shot from the Camp of the League , which was guarded by three Companies of Walloons under Octavio Mansfelt , and three others of Spaniards under Ludovico Velasco . To that end , about break of day he sent forth Count Philip of Nassau with his Troops ; who marching on secretly by the Wood-side , and afterward having left it upon his right hand , assaulted that Guard so unexpectedly , that within half an hour the defendants were beaten from it , and the Count began to intrench himself , and to give sign that Cannon should be brought up thither : but they of the League , considering the great inconvenience which they were like to receive from that Post , presently sent the Walloon and Italian Infantry to recover it ; the Swissers , with the French and Spanish Foot , standing in Battalia to keep the field ; and likewise the Cavalry in Arms stood ready without the Trenches to back the Foot. The King , on the other side , had drawn up his whole Army out of their quarters , and caused his Light-horse to scowr the Plain , thereby to hinder the Hollanders ( who had gained that Post ) from being encompassed ; for which purpose also , the Duke of Montpensier , with Eight hundred Horse on the one side , and the Duke of Bouillon with One thousand Reiters on the other , being upon the wings of the Battel , stood ready to reinforce them . There was a sharp fight about the recovery of that Post , and they laboured a● it with much blood , for the space of two hours ; but at last the Italians overcoming all obstacles , regained the Hill , and with great execution drove back the Hollanders ; the Cavalry of both Armies running on each side , to suppress , and defend them , which made it generally thought , that they should fight that day with all their Forces : but neither would the Duke of Mayenne hazard the whole sum of affairs without the presence and consent of the Duke of Parma , nor did the King desire to put it then to a Battel , being confident that within a few dayes he should overcome the enemy by want of Victual . Yet fought they still , with great and redoubled encounters , for the space o● ten hours ; the Cannon thundred on all sides , and the Commanders engaged themselves more than once ; particularly Prince Ranuccio , who ( his horse being shot under him ) was in great danger to remain a prisoner to the English ; and the D. of Parma causing himself to be taken out of his Bed , and to be set on hors-back , advanced to the Front of his Army , doubting , that either opportunity or necessity might draw the Army to a Battel . Night put an end to these encounters . But the next day the K. who could neither take nor give rest , having intelligence that the Light-horse of the League was lodged in a quarter very assaultable , and that might be beaten up before the rest of the Army could stir to relieve it ( an error alwayes pernicious in all occasions of War ) fetching a great compass , went thither himself in person ; and having found them in no very good order , by reason of Basti's absence , ( who being sick of a Flux , was retired to Caudebec to recover his health ) he put them in so great confusion , that having lost their quarter , two Captains , and their Carriages , they had much ado to get to the main Body of their Army , which though it was diligently making ready to give relief , yet the business having been very soon dispatched , the King had time , after he had beaten and driven away the Enemy , to retire to his own quarters . But the Duke of Parma being so ill , that he was often troubled with long tedious swoundings , had great need to take some rest ; and having already begun to think of the means of getting out of that dangerous place wherein he found himself , he judged it very fit to draw back his Army nearer the Walls of Caudebec , along the Bank of the River , whereby he might make use of the conveniency of the Town ; and the Army changing quarters , might avoid the cause of diseases , and be more opportune for his design : Wherefore , upon the 16 th of May , the weather being dark by reason of a thick mist , which afterward turned into a very great Rain , he caused the Camp to rise in the morning by break of day , without noise of either Drum or Trumpet ; and the Cannon and all the Baggage going before , he led the Army to quarter in a place half a League from the Town , between two Hills , before which there was a large Plain . Now to deceive the King , that he might not discover the moving of his Camp , ( besides the advantage of the weather , and the silence and order wherewithal his Soldiers marched ) Prince Ranuccio advanced as far as the entrance of the Wood before any thing stirred , and fell upon the Kings out-guards , making as if his design were to enlarge himself , and to that end he would have beaten them from their Post ; which whilst they of the King's party are intent upon with their utmost endeavours , whilst their mindes are wholly taken up there , and while thick volleys of shot rattle on all sides , there was no noise at all heard of the moving of the Camp ; and the Prince , after a continued skirmish of three hours together , lessening his Forces by little and little , and sending off the Squadrons one by one to joyn with the Rereguard brought up by the Duke of Aumale , at last himself also , with only Two hundred horse , followed the rest of the Camp at a round trot , leaving the King astonished , when after the air was grown clear , he saw what an artificial retreat the Army of the League had made . But the Prince being come to the place where the Army had been encamped , found three pieces of Cannon left there , either by the negligence or fear of him that had the charge of drawing them off ; wherefore , not to leave them , to the lessening of his reputation , in the enemies power , he was constrained to recal his fleeing Squadron to disingage them , and to bring them off safe : which , though it were done with great celerity , yet would it have spoiled and frustrated the admirable art of this retreat , if the King had been more ready to follow them : so subject oftentimes , in the affairs of War , are the greatest actions to miscarry by the least disorders . But the King being come to quarter that night in the place which they of the League had quitted , advanced the next day to discover them ; and having considered the situation of the Country with no less sagacity than they , marched to the opposite hills , and there prudently disposed his whole Army into quarters , persisting still to straiten and shut them up , as his design had been from the beginning . The Duke of Montpensier with the Vanguard very strong in Horse , lay upon the right hand , and spread himself so far toward Diepe , that the Garrison of those places which obstructed all the ways , met mutually with his parties that scowred the field . The King with the Battel , in which was the greatest strength of Infantry , lay encamped upon the foot of the hills upon the great Road of Picardy . The Duke of Bouillon with the Rere , wherein were the Reit●rs , kept the left hand , possessing that pass which leads from the Country of Caux towards Rouen ; so that all passages being stopt , there was no part of the way that remained free . The Army being encamped in its several Posts , the King ( contrary to his ordinary custom ) strove to secure himself , that the Enemy might not force him to a Battel ; and therefore he strengthened and fortified all his quarters , spo●led and blocked up all the wayes , and laboured with all industry , that the Enemies Commanders , by making some brisk attempt , might not be able to force his Quarters . The Camp of the League was already reduced to such want of Victual , that it could subsist no longer ; for neither did the River ( obstructed by the Holland Fleet ) furnish it with Provisions , nor did the Country longer afford any conveniency to feed it , that Corn being spent which was found at the taking of Caudebec , all the Country eaten up , and all that wasted which industry had been able to supply ; and not only of other things , but even of water there was very great want ; for that of the River being spoiled by the flowing of the Sea , was not only very ill ●asted , but also wonderfully unwholesome . To this was added the sufferings of their Horses , which , besides the scarcity of forrage , being harrassed in the fields with continual Rains , died every hour in great abundance ; and the Foot being many dayes behind , and without money to relieve themselves in their present necessity , was afflicted and consumed with the many tedious sufferings . On the other side , the King having Diepe and St. Valery near him , and behind the way open into the most fertill Provinces of Normandy and Picardy , though no better stored with Money than the Enemy was , did yet abound in Provisions , and his Soldiers spreading themselves far abroad to forrage , supplyed the want of their pay with plundring the Country . Wherefore , the Duke of Parma seeing himself reduced to so strait and so necessitous a condition , thought there was no other remedy for it but to pass over to the other side of the River Seine , and getting out of the Peninsula , to remove into the spacious Plain of lower Normandy , and so dis-intangle himself from the King's designs , who already believed that he had him sure in the n●t . But as this was the only wholsom resolution for the safety of his Army , so was it most difficult to be effected : for it was not to be doubted , but if the King were aware of it , he might easily destroy him in crossing the River , and they were so near Neighbors , that it could not in reason be hoped that passage could be concealed . He communicated his thought to the Duke of Mayenne , and the Sieur de la Motte ; but it seemed to them not only dangerous , but impossible , knowing how hard it is to pass a little Ditch , when the opposition of the Enemy is near ; much less was a good event to be hoped for in passing a mighty broad River , swelled in that place by the Salt-waters , with an entire Army , full of Baggage , hindred with Ammunition , and great store of Cannon , a fierce and powerful Enemy being at their back ; yet necessity urged , and the safety of that Army could no other way be provided for : Wherefore the Duke being straitned within himself , resolved to try if by dexterity he could bring that thought to pass . To which purpose , having made Eight Ensigns of Berlotte's Regiment , by little and little , to cross the River in certain small Boats , he caused a Fort to be raised upon the other Bank , which , in the form of a Star , had three spurs toward the River , to command and secure it ; and made another to be raised over against that upon the Bank , where the Army was , but with the Redout toward the River , and the Front opposite to the place from whence the Enemy might appear , and in it , besides the Count de Bossu with a Thousand Foot , whereof most were Muskettiers , he planted four pieces of Cannon that might command a great way off , and keep the passage of the field open . At the same time many great Boats were making ready at Rouen , with wonderful secrecy , whereof in that place there were a great number , which were wont to carry Merchandize upon the River , and they fastned pieces of Timber and Planks together , after the manner those Bridges are made , whereby great Rivers are commonly wont to be passed . Other little Boats likewise were prepared with six Oars in each , to help and tow the greater with more facility , and some great floating-Bridges like Rafts were made of exceeding thick Beams , sufficient to sustain and carry the Artillery . These Boats ( which with the benefit of the stream of the River , and the ebbing of the Sea , were come from Rouen in a few hours ) being arrived ( the evening before the One and twentieth of May ) without losing a moment of time , the same night the weather being clear , the French Cavalry and Infantry passed over with the Duke of Aumale , then the Artillery , and all the Baggage of the Army , after them the Swiss-Infantry , and about peep of day , the Walloon , Spanish , and Itallian Foot ; Prince Ranuccio remaining on this side the River , with Appio Conti , who ( the Duke of Montemar●iano being gone for Italy ) commanded the Forces of the Church , and with them a Thousand Italian Foot of Capizucchies , and Two hundred Horse ; with which turning in Arms towards the Enemy , they made as if they would skirmish in the field . The King seeing a small number of men upon the Hills , and that they stirred not , though his Light-horse ran up and down the Plain , began to suspect , that ( as the time before ) the Enemies were changing their quarters , but not at all that they were passing the River , which enlarged , by the flowing of the tide , is in that place more like a Sea than a River . To assure himself of the truth , he sent forth the Baron de Biron to discover what they were doing , who having got up to the top of a Hill , upon whi ch no body appeared , returned galloping with great speed , and related how the Ene mies were passing the River ; at which news , the King without further thought , hasted that way with all the Cavalry , and left the Foot to follow him . But the Cavalry could not hinder the Enemies passage , unless first the Count de Bossu's Fort were taken , which with Cannon and Musket-shot scoured the whole Plain on every side , and was a shelter to protect those that passed the River ; which the King having at last taken notice of , and thinking that enterprise too difficult , and of too great delay , possessed himself of another Hill that commanded the river , and gave order , that with all possible speed , the Artillery should be brought thither , to play upon and sink the Boats that were passing . But while they were making ready , and drawing thither in a confused haste , the whole Army was already past over ; whereupon , the King almost transported with despair , not being able to do any thing else , ran to charge Prince Ranuccio , who last of all , retiring by little and little , was gotten under the protection of the Fort. The King advanced precipitately within reach of the Cannon and Musket , further than was fitting , but he was quickly forced to retreat with some loss , but with no effect ; so that the Count de Bossu's Regiment , and Capizucchi's Thousand Foot , did also pass the river one after another , and the Cannon that were in the Fort being drawn off , piece by piece , were put upon one of the great Floating-bridges ; and last of all , Prince Ranuccio imbarked with his Horse , at which time , the Kings Artillery were come up to the Hill , and began to fire upon the Boats that passed over , and likewise upon the Fort de la Berlotte ; but the Cannon shooting under-metall , did but little harm in all places . Greater was the danger , in regard of the Kings Men of War , which at that very time appeared upon the river from Quilleboeuf , and went to fall upon that Raft that carried the Artillery , which were taken last out of the Fort , for being but slenderly guarded , it was doubted , they might easily fall into the Enemies power ; but Prince Ranuccio , who in this whole action gained infinite praises , not being able to suffer the loss of his Artillery before his eyes , in the safety of which consisted the greatest reputation of that enterprise , getting out of the Boat , in which he was passing aboard a little Bark , made haste in person to relieve them , which the Sieur de la Motte , Camillo Capizucchi , Colonel St. Paul , and many other Gentlemen and Officers , having likewise done with other little Barks , and the Fort de la Berlotte , playing with great violence cross the River , the Kings Ships desisted , and the Artillery coming at last safe to the shore , were landed in a moment by two Spanish Tertiaes , commanded to receive and accompany them , though the Kings Artillry , no less than the other , thundred with infinite violence upon the place . The whole Army , Cannon , and Carriages being past , without leaving any thing that was of moment , Prince Ranuccio would not stir from the river till all the Bridges and Boats were burned in every place , to the end they might not serve the King to pass over and follow them , and having entirely perfected all he intended , without any show of disturbance , he came up towards evening to the rest of the Army that was marched off from the river . But neither could the passage of the River ( which had been effected with so much industry , and ( which imported most of all ) without having received any loss at all ) quiet the mind of the Duke of Parma , doubting , that the King might pass over his Army at Pont de l' Arche , and resolve to follow him ; which , if it had come to pass , in the condition he was in ( the weariness of his Forces being considered , and principally his not having money to maintain his Camp ) he doubted he should incur very great dangers and troubles : wherefore , having quartered at Neubourg ( which place was sacked and burnt by his Army ) he marched with so great speed toward Paris , that he came to St. Cloud in four dayes ; and not willing to pass through the City , lest he should give his Forces occasion to disband , he caused a Bridge of Boats to be made , and having repassed the Seine , never slackned his haste till he came to the Wall of Chasteau-Thierry in Champagne , far from the enemy , and upon the way to return straight into Flanders . In the mean time the King , who was unexpectedly fallen from a certain hope of suppressing his enemies , to a certain assurance that he had lost his pains , labours , and expences , and the blood shed from his own Person and his Subjects in the space of so many moneths , seeing the City of Rouen relieved , the Army of the League gotten away safe to another place , his Gentry wearied and wasted , the Germans diminished in number , and tired out with their late sufferings , after he had been two dayes , not only afflicted in mind , but also perplexed and ambiguous in his thoughts , resolved to lessen his Army , as he had likewise done after the siege of Paris , and freeing himself and those of his party from trouble and expence , to expect , with a fleeing Army , what resolution the Commanders of the League would take . The Nobility departed , the Lords returned to their Governments , and the King having mustered the Germans , and reformed their Companies one into another , with Three thousand Horse , and between five and 6000 Foot , marched after the Enemy to the confines of Champagne and Picardy . But the sufferings of all the winter past bred such grievous diseases among those that had been in the Camp , that a wonderful great number of Gentlemen and valiant Commanders either died or lay long sick ; among which , Francois de Bourbon Duke of Montpensier , being sick of a Fever , in his return to his Government of Normandy , was stayed at Lisieux by the violence of his disease , where he departed this life upon the third of Iune ▪ A Prince of infinite high courage , and inestimable goodness , and for those qualities very worthy of the most eminent Command whatsoever , if nature had afforded him more vivacity , and a more perspicuous understanding . About the same time , not far from Beauvais , died Monsieur de Giutry , a man of exceeding great valour , and who , for prudence and experience , had lived in a singular reputation among the Hugonots who , next to the D. of Bouillon , had placed all their hopes in him and Monsieur de la Noue . At the departure of the Army of the League from the River Seine , the discords and discontents between the Generals were discovered to burn more than ever : for the D. of Mayenne , who was not pleased with the drawing off so soon from the King , and leaving matters again to his discretion , did publickly attribute unto himself the honor of having relieved Rouen without striking a blow , and of having by patience and industry caused the King's Army to dissolve , without having remitted the sum of affairs to the uncertain event of a Battel : That likewise as the removing of the impediment of Caudebec , and the clearing of the passage of the Seine , was necessary ; so it had been propounded and obtained by him : That if afterward the Duke of Parma , not trusting any body , would needs , without occasion , put his person in danger , in a place and in an action that was not worth the cost , and if his wound had given the King time to recruit , and to shut them up in a corner ( from whence quickly disingaging themselves , they had found conveniency to retire ) it was no fault of his counsel , which was very good and wholesome , but a defect of the execution , which had not been remitted to him : That the industry of passing over the River , could not but be praised ; but if it had been employed in making a Bridge to come and go freely over the River , the passage of Victuals would thereby have been opened on that side ; whereupon the King , being without money , and his Army wearied and consumed , would have been constrained to march off with shame , and to leave the Field open to them , to effect profitable and signal enterprises : but because the Spaniards would spend but sparingly , and because they would afford but petty supplies , and yet were obstinate to rule , command , and govern all things their own way , it was come to pass , that now all the past toils and expences were thrown away , and the King recovering strength , would again make himself superior , both in force and reputation . On the other side , the D. of Parma said publickly , that with the Arms of the Catholick King alone , he had two several times happily delivered the League , and redeemed the two principal Cities of France out of the enemies hands : That he had taken away the victory and reputation from the King of Navar , who oppressing the French in all places , had been opportunely bridled onely by the power of his Army : and that now also , though the Count de Vaudemont with the Forces of Lorain had left him , and though the chief French who were interessed had come but slowly to the Army , he would have made an end of suppressing the King , if they would have agreed to follow him , and if by imprudently thrusting themselves into a net shut up on all sides , they had not spoiled the fruits of the Victory , and lost the opportunity which presented it self of ending the War victoriously at the last : That the Catholick King poured out the gold and blood of his Kingdoms prodigally for their benefit ; and they on the contrary , having no other aim but to grow rich in particular , cared but little for the publick good , and much less for the safety of the Kingdom : and finally , That he would not stay unprofitably and without fruit at Rouen , and suffer not onely the affairs of Flanders , but even also those of France , to go to ruine without remedy . From these words their actions were not different : for the Duke of Mayenne pretending a necessity to take Physick , would needs stay at Rouen , and not follow the Army that marched away ; and the Duke of Parma , vext that he would not go with him , would not leave him any Forces at all ; but on the other side , taking with him the Duke of Guise , gave out , that he would leave the Command to him of those Spanish Forces that should stay in France ▪ which more than any thing else nettled the Duke of Mayenne , who ( the Cardinal-Legat departing also with the Army ) remained alone and forsaken , being scarce able to obtain , that the Pope's Swissers and Commissary Matteucci should stay with him at Rouen : and yet even this also was a stone of exceeding great scandal ▪ for Matteucci , a man of a harsh carriage , and most wilful in his opinions , either having such orders from Rome , or because he had not money to pay them , would needs dismiss the Swisses within a while after ; neither was it possible , by any kind of reasons , perswasions , or threatnings , to alter his determination ; but the Duke of Mayenne having earnestly desired him to stay them yet a moneth longer , offering to pay them himself , if he would not keep them in his own pay , could not prevail any thing at all : whereat highly incensed , and grieved that he was ill dealt with by them all , he gave order that Matteucci should be seized upon ; which , though it were not effected , because he hid himself in the habit of a Soldier , and departed with the same Swisses , and because the Duke , the first fury of his wrath being over , dissembled the business , and did not care to have his order put in execution ; yet notwithstanding the Legat complained grievously about it , and the thing was very ill taken at Rome ; whereupon , the Duke's discontents multiplied on all sides ; which had so much power on him , that he began afresh to lend his ear to a Treaty of Peace , which Monsieur de Villeroy had never given over to manage , out of a desire to conclude an Agreement with the King , and by that means to free themselves from the mischief ( as he said ) of forraign Forces . Monsieur de Villeroy had kept the Treaty alive , sometimes with one , sometimes with another of the King's party ; and as either side had the better , so did the Treaty vary accordingly : for when the King felt himself much straitned by the Enemy , he fell into a thought of satisfying the party of the League , and of freeing himself from danger and trouble ; and when the Duke of Mayenne found himself either ill dealt withall , or slenderly assisted by the Confederates , he also inclined towards the hopes of an Accommodation : but the insuperable difficulty that was in the King's conversion , because he would not do it at the request of his enemies , and the Duke 's not being willing to conclude the Treaty , unless he were first a Catholick , had alwayes cut off the practices , and put the business in a total desperation . But about this time , Monsieur de Villeroy having treated long and freely about it with Monsieur de l' Ominie one of the King's Secretaries of State , who had been taken prisoner , and was at Pontoyse ; he , after he had his liberty , treated of it with the King , just at the time when , by reason of the Duke of Parma's drawing near , he was both in danger and trouble : wherefore he gave order to the Sieur du Plessis Mornay , who formerly had treated about it ( being a man in whom , by reason of his wisdom and learning , he confided very much ) that he should renew the discourse of it again with Monsieur de Villeroy , who having written several times to the Duke of Mayenne , and to President Ieannin concerning it , at last , after much treating , the Duke , who had never been willing to condescend to any particular , had , at this time , declared himself by Villeroy , That if the King would give security of his conversion , and satisfaction to him , and the other Lords of his party , he would agree to acknowledge and submit himself unto him . Du Plessis and Villeroy treated together with mutual promises of secrecy ; but no evasion could be found , whereby , the King not turning his Religion at the present , they of the League could be secure , that he would do it for the future , since they alledged , that the King had from the beginning promised those very Catholicks that followed him that he would do it , and yet had never performed it to them ; whereupon , it could not be hoped , that he would assuredly do it at the importunity of his Enemies : Besides , that the King would make that promise with uncertain and ambiguous words , and with a reservation of being taught and instructed , which , as they were like to afford sufficient matter of excuse , to whatsoever resolution he should take , so did they not quiet the Duke of Mayenne ; and the Conditions that were propounded in his particular , and in that of the other Princes and Lords of his party , did not absolutely satisfie them : Wherefore , after much treating , and after much writing and replying , in the end , President Ieannin wrote by the Dukes order to Villeroy , and gave him Commission to propound for the last Conditions : That the business of the Kings Conversion should be referred to the Popes arbi●rement , to whom the King should send the Marquiss de Pisani , accompanied with Cardinal Gondi , to know his pleasure , and to receive those Conditions in that matter which the Apostolick See should judge convenient ; and that he himself would send a person expresly , and would give order to his Agents at Rome to promote the business , and help to overcome the difficulties , that the Pope might be brought to some reasonable determination : That for security , that the King should persevere in the Catholick Religion , and maintain the Peace , the Places , Cities , and Fortresses , should for the space of six years remain in the hands of those that possessed them at that present , to restore them to the King , and to his free disposing within that time , if they saw the Peace go on sincerely : That the Government of Bourgogne , with all the places also , that held for the King , should be left to the Duke of Mayenne , which Government should be hereditary to his Sons , with authority of disposing and distributing the Benefices , Offices , Governments , and Places , which should become void in that Province for the time to come ▪ That the King should give him an Office of the Crown , superiour to the rest , as it might be of Constable , or of his Lieutenant-General : That he should give him such a sum of money as should be sufficient to pay those debts which he was run into upon that present occasion : That to the Government of Bourgogne , that of Lyons and Lyonois should be added : That the King should provide another Government for the Duke of Nemours , which should be equivalent to it : That the Duke of Guis● should have the Government of Champagne , and two strong Holds for his security , the Duke of Merc●ur that of Bretagne , the Duke of Ioy●use that of Languedo● , the Duke of Aumale that of Picardy , and for his security St. Esprit de Rue : That all the Lords of the League should be maintained in their Places , Offices , Dignities , and Governments , which they had possessed before the beginning of the War : That the Catholick King should be comprehended in the Peace , and reasonable satisfaction given to him for his pretensions : That there should be an Act of Oblivion concerning all things that had befaln in the War , and that the Narrative and Preamble of the Accommodation should be written in such manner , as it might clearly appear , the Duke of Mayenne had not acknowledged the King till then in respect of Religion , and that now he did it by reason of his Conversion with the Popes consent , and that also it might expresly appear , he had no hand in the death of the late King Henry his last Predecessor . These Conditions the Sieur de Villeroy imparted to Monsieur du Plessis , and gave him an extract of them , they being set down at large , with their Causes and Reasons in the Presidents Letter . Du Plessis first made small show to approve of them ; but Villeroy replied , That this was not an Agreement with the Hugonots , who by all Laws Divine and Humane , were obliged to acknowledge their King established ; but a Capitulation , whereby the Lords of the Union were contented to acknowledge , or , to say better , upon certain conditions to make one King , who was not Possessor of the Kingdom ; that , that acknowledgment of theirs coming to pass , the King would thereby attain the Crown of France , which he possessed not ; and that therefore the Conditions ought not to seem strange unto him : That the Lords of the League did now require all which they thought fit for their security , because when the acknowledgment was once made , they should be then no longer able to treat or demand any thing , but as Subjects simply to beseech their Sovereign Lord : That it was no wonder they should demand much at one time , being very certain , that after that they should never obtain any thing more during his Reign , nor perchance in that of his Sons neither : That the Duke of Mayenne had shewed himself so good a French-man , that he would rather acknowledge a French King , though an Enemy , upon these conditions , than a Stranger , though a Friend and a Confident , upon much greater ones : That the King had always said he would content and secure the Lords of the House of Lorain , and all the others of their party ; and lately , while the War was in the heat before Caudebec had affirmed as much with his own mouth to the Baron de Luz , with whom he had discoursed long about it , in the field , telling him , That if the Lords of the Union would acknowledge and follow him , he would not refuse any conditions ; and particularly , that to his power he would give worthy satisfaction to the Duke of Mayenne , whom he knew to be a good Prince , and a good French-man : That the Mareschal d' Aumont had by his orders repeated the same to the same Baron , and therefore that ought not to appear strange now , which he himself had proffered but a few days before . But the Sieur du Plessis considered , that to refer the business of the Kings Conversion to the Pope , from whom , by reason of the Spaniards power , nothing at all would be obtained , replied , That it was not a thing to be expected from any other means , but from Gods Divine Inspiration , after such Instructions as should make him know himself to be in an errour ; for otherwise it was an unlawful thing to demand it , and much worse to grant it , the Soul being first to be thought of , and then the affairs of the World : And as for the other conditions , repeating them one by one , he shewed , that if all the Governments , and all the Places and Benefices should remain in the gift of the Lords of the Union , the King would neither have any thing to reserve ▪ nor to grant to those of his own party ; and that it would be a monstrous thing to see all the Provinces in the hand of one only Family , and the Princes of the Blood , and so many other Lords excluded , who had laboured , and endangered their lives for the Kings Crown . And yet after having again promised secrecy , ( which the Duke of Mayenne required above all other things ) he said he would speak with the King himself concerning it , and refer the resolution to his pleasure . But being come into the Kings Council at Bussy where they were , he was so far from favouring the Treaty of Peace , and the Conditions propounded , or from observing that secresie he had promised , that publickly in the presence of all the Council , he demanded pardon for having till then , not any way out of an evil intention , but through inadvertency deceived His Majesty , since such Conditions had been propounded to him , that he was ashamed of them , and did much disdain to publish them : He confessed , that he had believed too much , out of his desire of Peace , and out of a will to serve the Publick Cause , but the Conditions that were propounded , were so unjust and dishonourable for the King , and so pernicious for the whole Kingdom , that they plainly shewed the Duke of Mayenne , and those of his party , had no thought of Peace ; but that they sought to hold the King in hand , and to work a jealousie in the Spaniards , to draw money and satisfactions from them : That the things propounded , were such as did not deserve any answer , nor did he think them worthy to be heard by that Council ; and yet having proposed them with this Preamble , not only the whole Council , but even the King himself thought them not so exorbitant , as he represented them ; and so much the rather , because every one knew that demands are high in the beginning , but afterwards in the course of a Treaty , they fall by little and little ; so that they were all scandalized at du Plessis : Nor was there any one who was not of opinion , that he as being an Hugonot , abhorred the Kings Conversion , and therefore desired not , but rather crossed the Peace . The King being of the same mind , gave the Sieur de Villeroy to understand , that he would willingly treat with him by word of mouth ; and the Mareschal de Byron , and the Duke de Boüillon , desired to confer with him , though both of them were little enclined to Peace ; Boüillon , because he was an Hugonot ; and Byron , because his whole fortune depended upon the Wars , whereupon by the continuation of them he hoped to rise to the heighth of Power and Honour , and those Offices and Titles which the Duke of Mayenne demanded , he grounding himself upon his own merits , aspired and pretended to for himself . Du Plessis continuing his intention , and publishing his secret thoughts to men of understanding , divulged the whole Treaty , contrary to his Faith given to Villeroy , and to many persons shewed Copies of the Articles propounded ; whereby they were not only known to all the Kings party , but also the Princesses who were in Paris saw them , and believed them ; so that they made grievous complaints that the Duke should go about to establish a Peace , without making it known to them , and to the Lords of his party : and , which was much worse , they came also to the knowledge of the Spanish Ministers , who though they believed not the business could so easily be established , were yet filled with jealousie and suspition . Du Plessis believed that at one time he should work two good effects for his own intentions ; one , to cross and totally break all Treaty of Peace , because he thought he had discovered that the King , to obtain it , enclined to change his Religion , which the Hugonots feared above all things ; the other , to make the Duke of Mayenne be distrusted of his own party , and particularly by the Spaniards , whereupon the disunion and ruine of the League would more easily follow , But as counsels that have too much of a mans particular interest , have often ( either by the will of God , who is not pleased with them , or by reason of their own deceitfulness ) very different events from what the Intenders of them confidently design unto themselves , this divulging produced an effect very diverse from what du Plessis did assuredly expect : for it wrought no ill effect in the party of the League , and on the Kings side it made an exceeding great stir and confusion . It hurt not the Duke of Mayenne , because the Pope was much satisfied with his candour , seeing that without the Kings Conversion he refused all other particular greatness and advantage , and that he referred the whole business of Religion to the Apostolick See ; and the Spaniards being faln into some fear that Peace might easily ensue , forbore to give the Duke of Mayenne further cause of discontent ; and the Duke of Parma necessarily departing by reason of his health , and in respect of the affairs of Flanders , left some Forces in Champagne , and gave not the command of them to the Duke of Guise , as he had intended , but left the charge of them to Monsieur de Rosne with the title of Camp-Master-General , he being to obey the Duke of Mayenne without contradiction ; and Iuan Baptista Tassis going to him , endeavoured by his dexterity to remedy the late disgusts , Diego d' Ivarra continuing with the Army , because he knew his presence was not pleasing to him . To this was added , that the Duke , who had entred into that Treaty , out of the despair which he was brought unto , seeing that he had already recovered his authority and reputation , which he had in great part lost with the Popes Ministers , and with the Spaniards , was afterward more backward in lending an ear to Peace : But thinking that his having been deceived by the revealing of that secret , contrary to promise , afforded him not only excuse , but a lawful occasion for him , also to make use of the Treaty for his own profit , he continued it in such manner , that it served to keep sometimes one , sometimes another faithful , according as need required . On the other side , the Catholi●ks of the Kings party , wakened by the noise of this Treaty , and highly disdaining , that the Peace should be negotiated by the means of a Hugonot , and that the Kings Conversion should be promised to the League , which they by many reiterated instances had not been able to obtain , began a fresh to contrive a third Party , and more boldly than before , to assemble themselves severally , and discourse of forsaking the King , or to make an agreement with those of the League , in such manner , that the business having often been consulted of between the Cardinal of Bourbon , the Count de Soissons , the Duke of Longueville , the Count de St. Paul , the Duke of Nevers , the Mareschal d' Aumont , Monsieur d' O , Monsieur de Lavardin , the Count de Lude , and many other Lords , they gave the Duke of Mayenne to understand , that it would be profitable for the common safety and security , to unite all the Catholicks , and desire the King , that within the term of a certain , prefixed , reasonable time , he would turn Catholick , and give security for the maintenance of Religion ; which if he would do , he should be acknowledged and established ; and if he would not , they all together should elect a Catholick King , who should be acknowledged and obeyed by all . This practice beginning to grow warm , the King seeing that the event would be , either a forced dishonourable Conversion , or the utter ruine of his affairs , since from secret consultations that matter was come to open murmurings , he caused Villeroy to be very earnestly sollicited ( by the means of Monsieur de Fleury , his Brother-in-law ) to come personally to confer with him , and resolved to apply himself of his own accord to a reconciliation with Rome . Innocent the Ninth , after a long and troublesom Conclave , was succeeded in the Apostolick See by Hippolito , Cardinal Aldobrandino , a man not weakned with age , being not above fifty and six years old , but endowed with mature prudence , and singular dexterity in affairs of State , which he had gotten by continual practice in the Court , and by the management of the most important businesses of his time . He having assumed the name of Clement the Eighth , though he had been favoured by the Spaniards in his Election , and was therefore full of kind grateful demonstrations toward them , was not yet totally●disposed to let himself be ruled by their designs , but would depend upon himself , and after the chief interest of Religion , would have an aim at the general safety and equality . He held a great correspondence with the Commonwealth of Venice , and with the Great Duke of Thuscany , judging that State to be not only the Foundation-stone of the Liberty of Italy , but also a wary Reconciler of the Peace of Christendom ; and him , by reason of his great prudence , to be intent to follow the same way ; and therefore he straitly confirmed that confidence with the Senate , which his Ancestors had in that State , having taken refuge there in their adversities : And with the Great Duke ( forgetting those ancient factions for which his Father had been banished out of the City of Florence ) he contracted a new confident correspondency , to advance ( by the assistance and advice of these ) the Government of the Church to the common benefit and safety of Christians . The first and most important business that represented it self unto him , was that of France ; in which , as matter of Religion was chiefly considered by him , so the private emulations , the ancient discords , and the present ambition of the Great Ones were very well known unto him . But because time and opportunity were to administer those overtures that were necessary for the Peace and Union of that Kingdom , he determined in himself , in the mean time , to sustain the League with convenient relief , but not with that interessed fervour his Predecessors had profusely done , desiring things should be in such a condition as might not tend towards the division and destruction , but to the safety and restauration of so great a Kingdom ; which he thought would follow , if a King were elected and established who was not only a Catholick , and obedient to the Apostolick See , but also a French-man , and of such a condition as might draw along with him the general peace and satisfaction . He therefore confirmed the Cardinal of Piacenza in his Legation , judging him , by reason of his long employment there , not only to be well informed , but also more fit to manage that business than any other : and though he in times past had shewn himself very partial to the Spaniards , yet the Pope thought that his Master being changed , and his Commissions altered , he would , as a prudent experienced man , endeavour rather to satisfie his intention , than to follow the interests of Spain , the ends whereof could not always run united with those of the See of Rome : but having , by the confirmation of the Legat , shewed ( as much as was sufficient ) his intentions to be well 〈◊〉 towards the League , in other matters , under colour of the present disabilities of the Apostolick See , he freely declared that he could not assist the Confederates with more than fifteen thousand Ducats by the month ; shewing that the excessive expences formerly made , to the wasting of the Treasury , and to the burdening of the people , had not produced any fruit equivalent to so vast a charge , and to so great preparations ; and insisting upon that remedy which he esteemed convenient , he gave the Legat order to endeavour the assembling of the Free-States , to the end that a King being chosen with a common consent , all machinations might be cut off , the way lockt up against ambition , and that as a certain end , and a visible apparent mark , they might aim at the good of Religion , and the restoring of Peace in the Kingdom . These thoughts ( which by many conjectures were known unto both parties ) as they put the Duke of Mayenne in good hope that the Pope was inclined to acknowledge his merits , and his so great labours , and would favour his designs ; so did they not displease the King , who despaired not in that moderation to find some temper to settle his own affairs ; wherefore being forced by the Commotion of the Catholicks , who all were already determined to see some resolution , he discoursed at Vernon with Giovanni Mocenigo the Venetian Ambassador , and told him , that having a purpose to find some way whereby an overture concerning his affairs might be made unto the Pope , he desired that the Republick , which he knew had a very near correspondence with him , would either by an express Ambassador , or by the means of the ordinary Resident at Rome , assist that his just intention , having determined to procure that Cardinal Gondi , in whose prudence and candour he confided very much , should go into Italy , and with him the Marquiss de Pisani , in the name of the Catholick Nobility of his party , to treat of the means of attaining to a Peace and Reconciliation ; but that this Treaty being in appearance very difficult , by reason of the Considerations at Rome , and of the extraordinary power of the Spaniards , he believed the intercession , counsel , authority , and endeavours of that Republick would serve as a Pole-star in so important a business . He found the Ambassador ready to give notice of it at Venice , who knowing the good intentions of the Senate toward the conservation of the Kingdom , assured him , that he should have all manner of assistance he could desire . The same did he cause to be treated of with the Grand Duke , by Girolamo Gondi , requesting him not only to use his endeavours with the Pope , ( wherein he more esteemed the power of the Venetian Senate ) but also to deal with the Cardinals , to the end , that the business coming into debate , it might be crossed as little as was possible . These Foundations being laid , he sollicited Monsieur de Villeroy's coming ; for he designed to set things right with the Duke of Mayenne in such manner , that he also might favour his affairs in the Court of Rome , since his reconciliation with the Apostolick See coming to pass , the scruple of Religion would be taken away , and the Duke of Mayenne might with his honour embrace those large advantageous offers which he would make him . But the Duke , who had taken a distrust by reason of the trick put upon him by du Plessis , and who hoped to settle his own affairs with the Spaniards , suffered the Treaty to run on , that he might make use of it for his own profit , but without any desire to conclude , those thoughts being again revived in his mind , which despair had before disordered and destroyed . Wherefore , though Villeroy went to Rouen to him , and afterwards had a conference with the King himself by night at Gisors , yet went they not on to treat of any conditions ; but the Duke consented , that the King should send to Rome , leaving the Treaty to go on , and be concluded when the business was settled with the Pope ; and the King was content that the Duke should assemble the States of his party , to treat with them concerning the present resolution . The Spaniards had never intermitted to press for the assembling of the States , and jointly with the Cardinal Legat , had made both publick and private instances about it , and the Duke had always interposed difficulties and delays ; sometimes alledging the urgency of following the management of the War ; sometimes saying , it was fit first to treat and conclude with the Princes of the party ; and sometimes the difficulties of assembling the Deputies , because of the general combustion of the War , by reason whereof they would very unwillingly forsake their own Houses and Cities in the present distractions , and that they would not venture to take so great journeys with the danger of their lives ; but at last his backwardness was ascribed to an irregular ambition , and to a desire of continuing in the power he held at that present ; neither could he without grievous complaints , nor without danger of discord and disunion refuse any longer to call the Assembly ; wherefore turning his thought to remove that scandal , from whence arose all the discontents with the Spanish Ministers , he considered , that as to deny the meeting was dangerous , and now at length odious to every one , so the difficulties that would spring up , and those which he would artificially interpose , should be so many , that the States should dissolve and end of themselves , without coming to any determination ▪ and in the mean time , they might afford him conveniency and opportunity either to revive his authority , or else to find means of reconciliation with the King , if so be he could not bring to pass , that the Kingdom should fall to his posterity : Wherefore , as the Spaniards did now show a desire to satisfie and honour him , and the same did the Legat by Commission from Rome ; so he showing , that he would grant that in courtesie , which he would not yield to for fear , nor for threatnings , wrote to the Legat , and to the Duke of Parma , that now the time to assemble the States was ripe , he would give satisfaction to the Princes who had sollicited him with so much earnestness , and would come at last to a resolution ; and therefore they should endeavour to get Commissions from Rome and Spain , because within a few months the Deputies should be convened ; for which effect , he dispatched Letters to every Province , and every Bailiage , to the end they might chuse Deputies to meet in the place that should be appointed for the holding of the States-General . At the same time , the King had caused Cardinal Gondi to treat concerning his passage into Italy , and had required the Catholicks of his party , to appoint an Ambassador to the Pope , which though some opposed , alledging , That the Parliament had decreed that for the time to come , none should send to Rome upon any emergent occasion , yet the King answered , That the Decree was made in the Papacy of Gregory the Fourteenth , but that he granted leave to send to the present Pope ; so the Marquiss of Pisani was chosen , and Cardinal Gondi was contented to take that journey to satisfie the King , and to procure the general repose of the Kingdom . This determination did in great part stop the resolution of the Catholicks , who were attentive to see what that Embassie would produce , being partly satisfied in that the King began already to treat of reconciling himself to the Pope and the Apostolick See. The Decree which the King made about this time concerning the disposing of the Benefices of the Kingdom , did help much to appease them ; for after that the Parliaments of Tours and Chalons had decreed , that for the conferring and confirmation of them , none should go any more to Rome ; and after that the Congregation of the same Prelats had made the Declaration in favour of the King , those Benefices that became void , were disposed of to all kind of persons without regard , in reward of their expences , in requital of their labours , and for particular inclination ; and the administration of Spiritual Matters was by the Grand Council , assigned to one of the Priests of the Diocess , with title of Spiritual Oeconome : Which was not only against the Decrees of the Cannons , but scandalous and dangerous , contrary to the good of the people , and very near the custom of the Hugonots . Renaud de Beaune Archbishop of Bourges , a man of exceeding great learning and singular eloquence , had thought , that he having the name of Patriarch , ( that title they use to give to the Archbishop of that City ) it was very easie , and no less reasonable , that the authority of disposing the Benefices of the Kingdom should be conferred upon him , as Spiritual Superiour of the Galliae , and that he should hold that degree thorowout all France , which the Pope holds over the Universal Church ; and as this thought had long been nourished in his mind , so had he attempted all those means which he thought proper to effect his design ; to this end , at his exhortation , the Popes Bulls had been so sharply handled ; to this end , those that represented the Apostolick See had been so hotly proceeded against ; and to this end , the disorder in conferring of Benefices being now represented , and the abuse of those Oeconomes chosen by the great Council , ( a Temporal Magistracy whom it concerned not to judge of Spiritual sufficiency ) it was endeavoured in that heat of mens minds , that a resolution might be taken , and that a Prelate might be constituted in the Galliae , Superiour to all the rest in power and dignity , to whom that election should be committed . But the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the other Catholick Lords , exclaiming that this was an express way to alienate themselves from the Apostolick See , to make the Kingdom Schismatical , and for ever to cut off all hopes of an Accommodation ; that they would never endure it , and that as soon as ever that Decree should be made , they would take some course to secure their own affairs : The King declared publickly , That he would not take away the obedience from the Apostolick See , and that if ( not to foment the evil ) it had been decreed , That Money should not be carried to Rome , to the end , War might not be made upon the Kingdom with its own blood and substance , that had been established by way of provision , as long as the Popes should persist to oppose the lawful Successors of the Crown : That he did not intend , nor mean , there should be any innovation ; but to maintain Ecclesiastical Matters , and the Religion and Priviledges of the Gallique Church , in the same being he had found them at his coming to the Crown : And finally , he caused the Council to decree , That the Bishops every one in his own Diocess should create the Administrators of Spiritual Matters , and that where the Bishopricks were vacant , the Metropolitan should supply that defect ; and for want of him , the nearest Bishop ; which did exceedingly quiet the minds of the Catholicks , and did also for some time stop their resolutions . In this interim Matters of War went not on more slowly than the Councils and Treaties of Peace ; for the Duke of Mayenne , being cured of his indisposition at Rouen , was come forth with part of his Forces to lay siege to Ponteau de Mer , a place , which because it was near , did incommodate and straiten the Commerce of that City ; and on the other side , Monsieur de Villars was likewise gone to besiege the new Fortress of Quilleboeuf , to open totally the passage and navigation of the Seine , being displeased ( besides the impediment and inconvenience of it ) that the Hollanders and English should nest themselves in that place , very opportune to receive their Ships , and seated in the midst between his Governments of Havre de Grace and Rouen , molesting and endamaging both of them . The King , who was yet in the confines of Normandy , dispatched Colonel Grillon thither with one thousand and five hundred French Foot , and the Sieur de Bouquetaut with an hundred Gentlemen of that Country , desiring no less to keep that place , than his Enemies did to drive them out of it . The Fortifications of it were yet imperfect : for though the Holland-Fleet had wrought diligently at them , yet the time had not served to bring them to perfection ; so that the Bulwarks were not faced with Stone , and the Ramparts not only of simple Earth not well setled , but were hardly above a mans height , though they were most skilfully drawn out , and diligently designed by expert Artists . Villars presently planted five Pieces of Cannon to batter an Half-Moon , which defended the Gate that stood toward the Land ; and having got together a great number of Country-people , who followed his name voluntarily thorow the whole Country , he approached with a Trench , and began to sap in such manner , that he got under the Half-Moon , and brought it into such a condition , that it was easie to be assaulted . The besiegers fell on exceeding fiercely at the first ; but the number of the Defendents was so great , that the resistance proved no less fierce within : and the assault being renewed the next day , Grillon having left the charge of the defence to Colonel Rebours , and to the Sieur de Bellebat Governour of the place , sallied out so furiously on the other side with Bouquetaut , that having found no resistance in the Trench , he did a great deal of mischief , destroyed part of the Redoubts , nailed two Pieces of Artillery ; and if Villars his Cavalry , with Captain Borosey , and Captain Perdriel being alighted from their horses , had not run unto the danger , the Trenches would have been utterly taken , and the Infantry defeated : so Grillon after many hours being got in again with much ado , Monsieur de Villars knowing the weakness of his Forces , and despairing of doing any good , raised the siege the next day , and returned to Rouen . Matteucci was the principal cause of this disorder : for if he had not dismissed the Swissers , there would have been such a Body of an Army before Quilleboeuf , that perhaps the siege would have ended another way . The Duke of Mayenne had better success at Ponteau de Mer : for having laid siege unto it , and fortified his Trenches well with Redoubts equally distant , he secured the weakness of his Forces in such manner , that the Artillery being planted , and having begun to batter , the Governour , who had not so great a strength as those of Quilleboeuf , took a resolution to surrender , saving their goods and persons ; and on that side the passage remained free to bring Victual into Rouen . In this time the Duke of Parma , not only troubled with his wound , but also with another wonted indisposition , by which he was going apace into a Dropsie , resolved to go to the Baths of Spaw in Flanders , and to carry back with him the greater part of the Army , to provide for the affairs of those Countries , and particularly of Friseland , where the States of Holland daily made great progress . Yet he left six hundred Foot more than ordinary in Paris , being intreated so to do ( against the Duke of Mayenne's will ) by the Legat and the Spanish Ministers , and three thousand Foot more , Italians and Walloons , with six hundred Horse , which were to assist in the quarters about Paris , at Soissons and in Champagne ; the Command of which ( though the Duke of Guise aspired to it , and sued for it very earnestly ) he gave to the Sieur de Rosne , with the title of Camp-Master-General , and with order expresly to obey the Duke of Mayenne , being resolved at this time to give him all possible satisfactions that might keep him firm to the party , and alienate him from all practices of Peace . With these Forces and those of the Province , Monsieur de Rosney went before Espern●y , a Town seven leagues from Chalons , of a moderate circuit , but of an ancient form , and in the condition it then was , not fit to make resistance against any reasonable siege ; thinking that it being taken , he might , by filling it with men , much straiten and incommodate Chalons , where the Parliament resided , with a greater number of persons , especially that Town being situate upon the current of the River Marne . The siege was short : For being violently battered , and a great breach being made in the Walls , which were very old , and fell without much trouble , the Sieur de St. Estienne , who had not a Garison sufficient to defend the weakness of the place , yielded it up without staying for the last experiments . The King , who having left Normandy was come to the confines of that Province , not having had time to relieve that place , assoon as he knew it was taken , resolved , that he would recover it , more to shew that he regarded the conveniencies of the Parliament , than for any other respect : Wherefore having sent the Duke of Nevers , and the Mareschal de Byron before , he , according to his custom , running at large over the neighbouring places , came even to the Walls of Chalons . The Sieur de Rosne had with wonderful great diligence made up the Walls that had been broken down by the late Battery , and had carefully caused Trenches and Ravelines to be made , considering well that the King would set himself without delay to recover what was lost . There were in the Town six hundred French Foot , and as many Walloons of the Count de Bossu's Tertia , and about sixty Horse , many small Pieces of Artillery , and a convenient quantity of Ammunition ; and the Country people of those quarters being gathered together , laboured continually to better the Works . The Kings Infantry came before the Town upon the Six and twentieth of Iuly ; and being suddenly quartered , the Mareschal de Byron would needs advance with twenty Horse to view the situation , and the Works which the Enemy had made for their defence : But he was scarcely come upon the way that leads to the Town upon the South-side , when a Cannon-shot ( among many which the defendents fired at random ) taking him at the rebound in the midst of his body shattered him in such manner , that without speaking one word , he fell suddenly from his horse dead upon the ground . The loss of this Commander was unspeakable : for all the Kings affairs depended upon his prudence , experience , discipline and valour ; and not only the charge of the Armies rested wholly upon his shoulders , but matters of Government , counsels of State , Treaties with Princes , and the particular affairs of the Kingdom , were all ordered by his advice , in such manner , that those who were partial to him , attributed all that had succeeded prosperously , either in War or in other affairs , to his endeavours ; and those that flattered him more boldly , publickly called him The King's Foster-father . And truly it cannot be denied by whosoever was present at those affairs that happened successively from the Kings coming to the Crown , to the time of Byron's death , ( which were the most difficult , most important , and , as a man may say , the Foundations of his Reign ) but that in the prudence and vigilance of this man , consisted all the life and spirit , not only of counsels , but also of enterprises and action . But yet those that emulated him , forbore not to attribute many disorders to his fault ; and particularly , that not desiring for his own ends , that discords should be quieted , but that the Wars should continue , because , while they lasted , he governed the Kings mind , and all the affairs of the Kingdom , and not stirring much for matters of Religion , ( for which from his youth he had shewed himself to care but little ) he was the occasion that not only the Civil Wars continued , with so great a both publick and private ruine , but that the King with arts and promises deferred the so necessary effect of his Conversion . He was slain in the beginning of the sixty and fifth year of his age , being entire in mind , strong in body , full of careful diligence , and indefatigable in Military exercises . After his death , the whole charge of the Army remaining to the Duke of Nevers , the siege of that Town began to be set in order ; and the King having received the news of what had happened , after he had spent many hours in tears and publick condolings , with great celerity moved to return to the Camp. There were also three hundred Walloon-Foot of Berlotte's Tertia come from Rheimes to enter into the Town , for the relief of the besieged , the conservation of that place seeming to be of great concernment to the Confederates . These marching that way , and being already near their entrance , were overtaken by the Baron de Byron , who , to revenge his Fathers death , had set forward to the Camp before all the rest ; and not willing to pretermit that occasion of cutting those Foot in pieces which he found in the field without any convoy of Horse , ran furiously to assault them . The Foot were not at all dismayed , being part of them Pike-men , and the rest Musketiers and Fire-locks ; and getting into a hollow way , shut up on both sides by two high Banks of Earth , as it were by two Ramparts , made an halt , and facing about , fiercely received the charge of the Horse with their Pikes , and in the mean time their Companions mingled among them with their shot , failed not to fire incessantly upon them ; so that two Captains of Horse , and many Gentlemen being killed , it seemed very difficult to force them : Monsieur de St. Luc came up with another Squadron of the Kings Cavalry , which marched toward the Camp , who thinking it a great shame that so few Foot should make resistance in the field , rushed forward to make the same attempt ; but being received with the same constancy , he was repulsed no less than the others : And much worse did it happen to Monsieur de Giury , who came up last with the Light-Horse ; for going to make the same charge , he left his own Lieutenant dead upon the place , with above sixty of his men ; so that the Foot being no longer molested with the Cavalry , came out of the hollow way , and went up an Hill all full of Vines ; from whence , without delay , they were to march down to the Moat of the Town towards the West corner : But in this time , the King himself coming coming up with the rest of his Forces , and seeing the affront his Horse received from so small a party of Foot , ran forward gallopping to the very edge of the Moat ; and though the Town ceased not to play both with their Artillery and Muskets , yet passing swiftly by , he went to charge the Foot , who being come down from the Hill , were already gotten into the Plain , whereby their way being so cut off , that they could not get under the Walls , they were surrounded on every side , and after a long and valiant resistance , were at last cut in pieces , though with the loss of above two hundred of the Kings side , and above two hundred more wounded . The same day he straitned the siege on all sides , and without losing time , began to hasten the taking of the place ; and because the besieged had laboured all those days that were past to fill their Moat with Water , that they might gain more time to bring their Works to perfection , he imployed his first study to divert the Water another way , which spent three days time ; but the passage was no sooner opened to drain the Moat , when the Baron de Byron , impatient to stay for the effect of the Artillery , which nevertheless were planting by the industry of Monsieur de St. Luc , gave a scalado to a great Tower , newly made defensible by those within , and being come up close together , so that they fought only with their Swords , he renewed the assault so obstinately , twice or thrice , that at last he carried it with great slaughter on both sides ; but whilst in lodging his men there , the Earth was throwing up to shelter them from the Town , he was sore wounded with a shot in the shoulder . That Tower , and the other defences being taken one after another , the Artillery having made an open breach in the old Wall , the defendents began to remember that they had not sufficient Forces to sustain the assault ; and therefore having sent to capitulate the second day , they concluded to march out free with their Baggage , but to leave their Colours , which the King by all means would have , in respect of the Spanish Ensigns of the Count de Bossu , which for reputation the King desired to have in his power . The Town was delivered up into the hand of the Duke of Nevers , Governour of that Province , upon the Ninth day of August . From Espernay the Army went to take in Provins , a City of Brie ; which for the unequalness of the situation , and the greatness of its circuit , was not very defensible , being full of Gardens and Vineyards , very thinly peopled , and very ill provided of Souldiers ; and yet things proceeding slowly , and the siege not pressing , all the rest of the month was spent about it , and it came not into the Kings power before the second of September . The next thing that lay fit for the Army to besiege , was Meaux ; whereof , as being nearer to Paris , and opportune to straiten that City , not only the Parisians were exceeding jealous , but even the Duke of Mayenne himself , who being come to Beauvais , dispatched the Sieur de Vitry thither with Eight hundred Foot , and Three hundred Horse , who together with the Sieur de Rantilly , Governour of the Town , and with the ordinary Garison , laboured in such manner , that it was made very defensible ; which the King considering , and judging , that the taking of it would be difficult , and a work of time , resolved ( passing beyond Meaux along the bank of the River Marne , which leads to Paris ) to raise a Fort in the middle of the River , in an Island called Gournay , to the end , that standing between both , it might hinder their commerce and the navigation of the River , whereby without loss of time in besieging Meaux , he might reap the same , or perhaps greater fruit . This was the thought of the Duke of Nevers , who having had the care of executing it , applied himself to it so diligently , that within a few days the work began to rise apace , the Fortification being made in the likeness of a Star with five acute Angles , and an high Platform raised in the midst . The King with his whole Army was quartered upon the Bank of the River , where forcing the Peasants of all that Country round about , and making his Foot Souldiers work by Companies in their turns , he endeavoured to have the Fort made defensible . On the other side , the Parisians anxious because of that impediment , which would bring them into a worse condition for matter of victual , and increase that dearth to extremity wherewith the City was already much afflicted , ceased not to stir up the Duke of Mayenne to oppose the raising of that Fort , so prejudicial to the common interests ; nor did the Duke desire less than they , to be able to oppose it ; but the small Forces he had with him constrained him to proceed slowly : For it was necessary first to stay till the neighbouring Garisons were drawn together ; and after they were met , the Count de Colalto's Germans , who were many Pays behind , mutinied against him , and without them he could not move with any hope of good success . The Germans at last were quieted , a certain sum of money being paid them ; but in the mean time , many days were past , whereby the Duke of Nevers had so much the more leisure to bring the Fort into a posture of defence ; and so much the more difficult became the attempt of hindering it ; and yet the Duke advanced on the other side of the River , intending to fight and to possess an Abby , which standing over the River , he might afterward batter the Fort from thence as from a Cavalier ; but the Sieur de Praslin , and the Count de Brienne , being in it with a very great number , both of Horse and Foot , they skirmished hotly for the space of two whole days together , before the Duke could seat himself in a convenient place to oppugn it , and as soon as the Artillery was brought and planted , the King appeared ( who had been indisposed some days at St. Denis ) at whose coming a Bridge of Boats being put over , the Garison in the Abby was so re-inforced , that those that defended it , were not content to sally fiercely every hour to skirmish with the Army of the League , but had also lodged themselves with many trenches in the field , and with them had brought themselves even under the Dukes Redoubts , and to the same Post where the Artillery were placed ; wherefore it appearing not only difficult , but in a manner altogether impossible to gain the Abby defended by so numerous a Garison , and relieved , and sustained from the Kings Camp by the conveniency of the Bridge of Boats , the Duke not persisting obstinately , retired to quarter in the Village of Conde , there to expect the Sieur de Rosne , and Colonel St. Paul , whom he had sent for with the Foreign Forces , and with those of the Province of Champagne , judging it impossible to oppose the Kings Army , if his own were not much encreased by the arrival of those Supplies ; but having expected them in vain , from the 16. till the 22 of September , he retired at last to Meaux , without being able to hinder the perfecting of the Fort ; from whence ( that he might not lose his time unprofitably , and that he might give some ease to the afflicted Parisians ) he went after not many days to besiege Crespy , a place of the County of Valois , and having taken it without more dispute , he made the passage more easie and more secure for some quantity of victual , which might be carried into Paris from that fertil Country round about . While the Heads of the Parties entertain themselves with these petty actions , one to straiten the City , the other to enlarge it from want of provisions , the Treaties of each side went on with more heat than matters of War. The Kings mind was intent upon the affairs of Rome , having from the Popes Equity and Prudence conceived great hope● that he might reconcile himself to the Church ; but he wished rather , that the business should pass by way of Composition and Agreement , than by means of Humiliation and Pardon ; and therefore desired , That the Venetian Senate and the great Duke of Thuscany should interpose as Mediators , to negotiate that Reconciliation with the Apostolick See : The treaty whereof standing thus in suspence , withheld the minds of the Catholicks , till the end were seen , and did not alienate the Hugonots , who were not yet sure that the agreement would be effected , but were rather full of a reasonable hope , that that manner of treating at Rome would not bring forth any fruit at all . Cardinal Gondi having conferred with the King in his passage , and having with his pasport taken his voyage thorow the places that were of his party , had made some stay at Florence , desiring that some of the Cardinals might first be gained by the Great Duke . The Marquiss de Pisany took his journey at the same time , and having passed the Alps , was come to Desenzano upon the lake of Garda , a place belonging to the Republick of Venice , to procure that the Senate , by means of their Ambassador , might first break the y●e in introducing the Treaty with the Pope . But these attempts were yet very unseasonable : for the things that were still acted in France by the Kings Council and the Parliaments of Tours and Chalons , ( where they had damned the Popes Bulls , and the Commission given concerning the Legation of the Cardinal of Piacenza , and many other Declarations of such-like nature ) gave small sign of the Kings Repentance and Conversion , and had put the Pope as it were in a necessity of protecting the League , and of resenting those injurious demonstrations which had been attempted against him with so little respect , as well for the security of Religion , as for the reputation of his own person : nor could he yet secure himself that the King , who for the time past had been so obstinate in his belief , could so all of a sudden sincerely turn Catholick ; but he doubted that it was a meer fiction , to establish himself in the Kingdom ; and therefore he judged it to be his office , by length of time , and by many Arguments and Conjectures , to make himself certain of his inward Conversion , that he might not compleat the destruction of Religion by a precipitate determination , and such a one as was little seemly for the dignity of his Person , and that opinion the World had conceived of him . To this was added the power of the Spaniard , who possessed the greater part of the Cardinals ; the obligation the Pope himself had to that party , which had brought him to the Papacy : whereupon he was necessitated to carry himself very dexterously with them : the humour of that Court , which cannot endure those things that seem to it prejudicial to the Ecclesiastical authority , and to the Majesty of the Church , and besides these , the Kings misfortunes before Rouen , which were then fresh , and divulged with the additions of same , made the Treaty unproper , and by no means opportune at that present . And the Duke of Mayenne , who had given Villeroy some liberty to favour the Kings Conversion with the Pope , thinking it as lawful for him to deceive his Enemy , as it had been lawful for his Enemy to break his word with him , and to divulge the secret of those Treaties that had passed in confidence of privacy , being now more than ever entered again upon his old design by the means of Des Portes and the Bishop of Lisieux , his Agents in that Court , he did both by deeds and words , to his power , oppose those things that were treated in favour of that Conversion . Wherefore the Pope being resolved not to give any scandal concerning himself in the beginning of his Papacy ; and not finding things in such a condition , that with the security of Religion , and the decency of the Apostolick See , he might lend an ear to what was propounded , having shewed his reasons to the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors , he wrote unto the Legat to give the Cardinal of Gondi notice that he should not stir out of France : which Commission being arrived late , found him already departed : whereupon , having afterwards heard that he had past the mountains , he dispatched Father Alessandro Franceschi of the Order of Preachers , his Chaplain , to meet him , and to forbid him in his name to come any further ; for he was resolved , he being a malignant Cardinal , and an adherent to Hereticks , neither to see him , nor hearken unto him : and by the means of his Nuncio residing in Venice , he caused the Marquiss of Pisani to be resolutely advertised , that he being suspected of Heresie , having followed and fought for an Heretick , should by no means enter into the State of the Church ; for if he did , he should be forced to proceed against him . The Cardinal , who was at Ambrogiana , a place of the Grand Duke's near Florence , not at all dismayed at the Popes so resolute advertisement , desired the Frier to give it him at length in writing , and with him dispatched his Secretary to Rome , to clear himself of those things that were objected against him : He shewed that from the beginning he had not been willing to subscribe unto the League as he had been desired , because , being an eye-witness , he saw , and by long practice in the customs of France , knew that Union was not set on foot by true zeal and sincere affection to Religion , but to palliate the ambition of the Great Ones , and to cover the interests of State , which it was not fit for him , being a Clergy-man , to give his assent unto , nor to make himself minister of other mens passions and affections : That he had made his excuse about it to Pope Sixtus Quintus , who being made acquainted with the truth , had taken his determination in good part : That if he had treated with the King of Navarre during the siege of Paris , to free the City from the extream misery of hunger , he had done it with the consent and leave of the Apostolick Legat : That if he at that present had treated personally with the King himself , he had done it that he might not put himself in danger of being made a prisoner in his journey , and of being obliged afterwards , to the disreputation of his quality , to meet and treat with him by force : That he had obeyed the intimation which the Legat Sega had sent after him to the confines of Lorain ; for he had given him notice , that if he meant to treat any thing in favour of Hereticks , or of the King of Navarre , he should not come to Rome ; whereupon , he having no such intention , had continued his journey : That he marvelled the Pope should refuse him leave to come and prostrate himself at his feet , to render him due obedience ; where , if he were guilty , he might not only reprehend , but also punish him : That he was ready to give a particular true account of his actions ; and if he were found in a fault , he refused not to undergo such chastisement as he deserved : That his intention was to come to Rome , to make the Pope acquainted with the calamities and miseries of France , which perchance were not sincerely represented to him : That as a Prelat and Bishop of France , and as a Cardinal , he came to let him know , there were above forty Bishopricks vacant , the revenues whereof were enjoyed by Women , Courtiers , Souldiers , and persons far from the Episcopal profession ; and that in the mean time , the poor Souls were dispersed without a Pastor : That he thought himself obliged to represent unto him , that the Curates of Parishes , Priests and other Clergy-men , having abandoned their proper Function and the care of Souls , were busied in bloodying their hands , and living in the profession of Arms : That he should feel his Conscience burdened , if he did not let him know the danger so noble , so great a Kingdom was in , of becoming schismatical , unless some course were taken for the safety and union of it : That this seemed to him to be the duty of a good Christian and a good Catholick , not of an Heretick , nor of a favourer and promoter of Heresies : That if his Holiness had been pleased to hear his opinions concerning the discords and calamities of France , he would have told them , and submitted them to his most grave and prudent judgment ; and if he would have imposed him silence , he would have held his peace , since for his part , when his Conscience was once discharged , he intended not to pass any further . These reasons boldly proposed by the Secretary , who was brought in by the Florentine Ambassador , made a deep impression in the Pope , who having from this man , and from the discourses of the Venetian Ambassador , comprehended many particulars , was confirmed in his opinion , either with the full consent of every one , to raise one of the Princes of the Blood unto the Crown , or else that perhaps one day he might with the honour of the Apostolick See , and the restauration of all the Orders of France , see the King of Navarre reconciled sincerely to the Church , and all the discords of the Kingdom composed in that point . But because this hope was yet weak and obscure in the uncertainty of the future , nor did he think it fit either to precipitate the natural course of things , or utterly to forsake the League , ( which , if for nothing else , served at least for a spur and necessary instrument of the Kings Conversion ) he resolved to persist yet in that manner of appearance he had begun , in the mean time dexterously and with convenient patience promoted the secret of his thoughts . Therefore , though in a short writing to the Cardinal of P●a●enza divulged in print , he declared that he desired a Catholick King and an Enemy to Heresie should be elected , and that he abhorred that one who still persevered in his errours should be admitted to the possession of the Crown , and therefore made shew to consent also to the assembling of the States , to come in the end to a good and wholsom election ; yet he dispatched his Nephew the Pronotary Agucchi to the Legat himself , giving him secret advice to carry himself very dexterously and very cautiously , and not to suffer that in the Assembly of the States , Votes should either be forced or corrupted , but that mens wills should be free , and their voices not interessed : That he should not permit the election of a King , who was more like to kindle discords , than to put an end to the War : That he should endeavour no wrong might be done to any one : That that course should be taken , which by the most easie , most secure way , and with the least novelty that could be possible , might produce Peace ; and that he should not be over-scrupulous , but yield what he handsomly might , to time , and the nature of affairs ; and provided Religion were secure , he should pass by many other considerations in the order and manner of treating : Admonishing him finally , That this was a business of so great importance , as could never be sufficiently pondered and examined ; and that therefore he should keep himself from hasty resolutions , and from specious counsels , and that without other respect , he should aim only at the quiet of Souls , and at the service of God. The Pope believed these Instructions , without any further Declaration , would be sufficient to the prudence of the Legat , to cause moderate proceedings in the States , and to make him understand , that he should not carry the election for a Foreign King , about whose establishment , longer and more ruinous Wars would necessarily ensue , than ever yet had been ; but that , if with the honour of the Apostolick See , and the Security of Religion , he could either establish a King of the House of Bourbon , or compose the discords with the King of Navarre , it would be a much better and more expedient determination . But the Legat giving himself wholly over to the will of the Spaniards , by whom he hoped to be raised to the dignity of being Pope , ( since the favourable endeavours of the Catholick King , being in good earnest added to the merit of his labours , he thought himself in a condition to attain it ) and having by his long residence in France , and by conversation with the Parisians already contracted a partiality to the League , and an enmity to the King , was either so blinded by affection , that he could not , or so drawn by his own designs , that he would not understand the Popes meaning , and therefore set himself with all his power to advance the enterprises of the Spaniards . But the Duke of Mayenne being by his Secretary des Portes , and by the Bishop of Lisieux , advertised in part of the Popes moderate Commissions , judged , that his mind inclined to favour him , and that those words of causing a Catholick King to be elected , who might be a Defender of the Church , and an Enemy to Hereticks , but such a one as might be established with the general approbation , without commotion or subversion , pointed at his person ; and therefore firmly hoping he should have the Popes favour , and by consequence the Legats ; and that the attempts of the Spaniards were not fomented by them , having loosened himself from the Treaty of Peace , he turned his mind wholly upon the assembling of the States , being intent to do it in such manner , that it might succeed to the advantage , and secure establishment of his Affairs . For this purpose he had with exceeding great diligence laboured , that the Deputies who were selected , might not be of those that were taken with the gold or promises of the Spanish Ministers , but of his dependents ; and where those could not be had , he at least obtained , that they should be for the most part men of good understanding , affectionate to their Country , and the general good , thinking , that such would hardly condescend to a Foreign King , and one that was not of their own Blood. The place where this Assembly of the States was to be held remained to be resolved on ; and the Spaniards , who designed at the same time when it should be convened , to make the Duke of Parma enter into France , and draw near with the Army to back and colour the Catholick Kings pretensions , desired principally , that it might be the City of Soissons . The Duke of Lorain proposed the City of Rheims , ( as nearest to him ) from which the Spaniards did not much dissent . But President Ieannin , and the Sieur de Villeroy counselled the Duke of Mayenne to reduce the Assembly into the City of Paris , without having regard to the length of the journey , the danger of the Deputies , or to the incommodiousness and dearth of victual , to give content and satisfaction to the inhabitants thereof , who were wonderful earnest to have it so ; and had need after so many calamities to be comforted and kept faithful : And moreover to make the Congregation of the States more publick and more famous by the quality of the place , and not to put the Cities of Rheims or Soissons in danger ; for it was considered , that the Duke of Parma coming thither , accompanied according to his custom , with strong Forces , might easily force the Assembly to his will , and make himself Master of those places , which would be hard for him to obtain in Paris , as well by reason of the greatness of it , and the number of the people , as because it was further from the Frontiers , and all surrounded and encompassed with the Kings Fortresses , full of strong Garisons , which upon all occasions might be called to hinder any violence that should be offered to the City , or to the States . Besides this , the City was better inclined than ever it had been in former times ; for the pernicious power of the Sixteen being weakned , the Government remained in the hands of the wonted Magistrates , elected with great care by the Duke of Mayenne himself , and the Incendiaries not being there , they quieted the minds of the people without those insurrections that were wont to disturb all businesses : Moreover , the Parliament residing in the City , might serve as a fit instrument to treat and hinder many things . This determination did very much displease the Spanish Ministers , and they opposed it at the first , shewing the necessity of the Duke of Parma's being there , who could not advance so far into the Kingdom , and withdraw himself so far from the Frontiers ; and arguing also , that the great number of the Deputies would increase the dearth and necessity of the Parisians . But the objection concerning the Duke of Parma was removed by his death ; and the interests of the Parisians was not put into consideration , for they themselves perswaded the Spaniards to desist from interposing any hindrance , because the City esteemed it to be for its advantage and profit , and much more for its honour and reputation , that so famous an Assembly should be made in their City , they intervening and assisting in it . The Cardinal Legat assented also to this opinion , as well not to incommodate himself with the expence of new journeys , as because he thought by the heat of the Parisians to bring the Assembly to make election of that King , who should be of greatest satisfaction to the Apostolick See , and to the intentions of the King of Spain . Wherefore the Duke of Mayenne having left the Government of the Army to the Sieur de Rosne , by him created Mareschal and Governour of the Isle of France , went to Paris with a small retinue , and there with his presence , and with his words laboured to comfort the afflicted people for the dearth of victual , and the interruption of commerce and trading in the City , shewing them , that within a few days there would be some course taken in the Assembly of the States , and convenient order setled totally to free the City , and ease it of its present necessities ; striving with liberal promises , and by honouring and cherishing every one , ( especially the Magistrates of the City , and the Preachers ) to gain the good will of the people , which by his late severity he feared he had wholly lost . It was not without great reason that the Duke of Mayenne hoped at last to transfer the Crown upon himself and his Posterity ; for considering the present estate with due regard , it was clear , that neither the Union of the Crowns , nor the Election of Infanta Isabella ( things laboured for by the Spaniards ) would ever be endured by the French , who by no kind of interest , by no kind of practice , could ever be brought to submit themselves to the Empire of their natural Enemies ; and though some particular men , corrupted with money , or by the expectation of places and honours , had accommodated their gust unto it ; yet the general , which was more powerful , would never have been perswaded by any means : Wherefore these pretensions failing , and being excluded , he thought ( and reason told him so ) that the Catholick King could not concur more willingly to the election of any other than his own person ; since , if either the Duke of Lorain , or the Duke of Savoy should be elected ( as the report went ) by the party that they should make , new States and power would be added to the Crown of France , with the augmentation whereof , it was likely the Catholick King would not be well pleased , but rather that it should decrease in strength and greatness ; he did not see that the Catholick King could expect to draw greater fruit from his past labours and expences , than in chusing him ; who by reason of the need he should have of him to establish himself in the Kingdom , would be constrained by necessity to content him , and to condescend to many things which the rest pe●haps would not so easily consent to . The same he judged of the Pope ; who , as far from interests , and full of that moderation which he made shew of , would more willingly yield to him than any other , not to deprive him of the fruit of his so great labours , considering that he alone had sustained the Catholick party , and the Cause of Religion , which no other , either by authority or prudence could have been able to sustain . He saw the French generally inclined and disposed in favour of him , by reason of his authority in the party , whereof he had so long been the Chief ; and that between the Dignity and Office he now possessed , and the full power of King , there was no other difference but the title , he already holding the administration of affairs as Lieutenant of the Crown : He knew that not one of the rest of his Family could equal himself to him , either for valour , merit , experience or authority , and that the sole shadow of his will would confound and terrifie them all . To this was added the diligence wherewith the Deputies had been elected to his advantage , the inclination of the Parliament , newly ( by the punishment of the Sixteen ) by him restored to its being , the dependence of the Council of State , and the art of managing this design , in which Conditions all the rest were incomparably inferiour to him . The s●me conceit had the Duke of Parma , who ( after that his counsel of overcoming things with patience , and drawing matters out in length , was no longer hearkned to in Spain ) thought the election of the Duke of Mayenne more profitable for the Catholick Kings affairs than that of any other man , because he might be established with more facility , less charge , and more advantageous Conditions : wherefore he writ into Spain about it , and it appeared that in the course of the business he would have favoured his affairs , either because he so judged it profitable for King Philip as he demonstrated , or ( as the other Ministers said ) because he desired not that the Spanish Monarchy should increase to such a height , and come to the only one in Christendom , without counterpoise or opposition . But his death , which happened upon the second day of December , in the City of Arras , after a long painful sickness , did something vary the state of things , as the Spaniards then said , to the advantage of the Catholick Kings affairs ; but , as it appeared afterwards by the effects , to their notable damage : for the reputation of his name being removed , which had already brought the humour of the French as it were into obedience , they neither much esteemed the other Spanish Commanders and Ministers ; nor were the Ministers themselves equal to him either in knowledge or authority ; and having conceits and opinions different from those which he prudently nourished in his mind , and wherewith he had managed the business till then , they went on afterwards with such a precipice , that the Catholick Kings affairs took an impression very different from what they held at that present . But the Duke of Mayenne , with the loss of him , lost also much of his hopes ; and seeing the other Ministers , particularly Diego d' Ivarra , utterly averse from him , he began to doubt he should be forced to take another resolution , and thought to guide his businesses with more art and caution than he had formerly done . Nevertheless the Convocation of the States was advanced so far , that it could no longer be deferred : and it was necessary to assemble it , as well not to break absolutely with the Spaniards , as to satisfie the Popes importunities ; but most of all , because the Deputies were already elected , and many of them upon their way to Paris . These things happened Anno 1592 , in which year various fortune had with divers accidents troubled the other Provinces of the Kingdom . Monsieur de la Valette Governour of Provence , had in the beginning of the year laid siege to Rochebrune , a place held in that Province by the Duke of Savoy ; and after he had in vain battered it many days , being resolved to remove his Artillery , and plant them in another place , where he had discovered the wall to be weaker , and the passage to go on to the assault more easie , began new Trenches to plant his Cannon there ; about which Work whilst he laboured in person to hasten the perfecting of it , he received a Musket-shot in the head , and being carried into his Tent , died within a few hours . A Cavalier who ( having sagacity of wit , joined to valour and undauntedness of mind ) had with slender Forces , honourably , without loss , sustained the much superiour power of the Duke of Savoy . When he was dead , Provence remaining without a Governour on the Kings part , Monsieur Les Diguieres , who was wont to help in those necessities , left the care of Dauphine to Colonel Ornano , and hasted thither with his usual diligence , and having joined the Forces of that Province to his own , with infinite expedition made himself Master of all the Towns and Castles seated upon the banks of the River Vare , which divides Italy from France ; and then having suddenly past the River , and thrown down the Fortifications raised by the Duke , to hinder the entrance into his Territories , he with wonderful terrour to the people pillaged all the Country to the very Walls of Nizza ▪ and having repassed the River , set himself with prosperous success to take in the neighbouring Castles ; yet not thinking it fit to assault either Aix , Marseilles , or the principal Cities , because he had neither Army nor preparations sufficient to undertake any of those enterprises . But while he stays in Provence , the Kings affairs received exceeding great damage in Dauphine : for Monsieur de Maugiron Governour of Valence ( whatsoever the occasion was ) agreed to put that City into the hands of the Duke of Nemours , and of his Brother the Marquiss de St. Sorlin Governour for the League in those parts ; which being executed without impediment , the Duke of Nemours , intent to follow the prosperity of his fortune , battered and took St. Marcellin , and after that , many other places , which being diligently fortified , had hindered the Forces of the Leagues from joining on that side with the Duke of Savoy . Wherefore Les Diguieres being by this diversion constrained to depart out of Provence , left the field open to the Duke of Savoy , who having past the Vare , and recovered all the places that had been taken from him , advanced to lay siege to Antib● ; which Town standing upon the Sea , and for the famousness of the Port being very considerable , was taken by him , though with difficulty and length of time . But Les Diguieres being returned into Dauphine , removed him out of Provence by diversion , as he by the means of the Duke of Nemours had been diverted before : for having rallied an Army rather good and expert than numerous , he resolved to pass the Alps , and carry the War into Piedmont ; and having overcome Mount Geneure , the ordinary Pass to conduct Armies on that side of the mountains , he enlarged himself along the valley of Perosa and the Marquesate of Saluzzo , with so much noise and terrour to the people , that the Duke leaving the charge of Provence to Count Fr●ncesco Martinengo , was forced to come to remedy the destruction of his Country . The quality of the place steep and mountainous , begirt with rocks and clifts , and encompassed round about with the Alps , especially in a season when Winter in those parts was already growing on , ( for it was about the end of September ) hindered the progress of Arms , and did not suffer the Armies to encounter with all their Forces : and yet the French having taken Perosa , and the Tower of Luserne , advanced as far as Briqueras ; and having had intelligence that the Dukes Commanders gathered part of their Army at Vigone , resolved to assault the Camp before all their Forces were drawn together : so having advanced by marching all night , upon the fourth of October in the morning they suddenly assaulted the Town ; where , by reason of the difficulty of the situation , and the resistance of the defendents , the toil was long , and the conflict dangerous ; yet the Savoyards being but few , and the place of it self but weak , they were defeated , six hundred Souldiers slain , many Commanders taken , and ten Colours of Foot ; and the French being returned victorious to Briq●eras , began with wonderful diligence to fortifie that place , which being made defensible by the forcing all the men of those quarters to work , they left a good Garison in it , and advanced toward Saluzzo , ( at such time as the Duke was already come with his whole Army to Villa Franc● ) and having no more important enterprise to attempt , applied themselves to take Cavors , a mountainous place defended by a very strong Tower , situated just above it : but while they with art and industry strive to get near it , and to plant the Artillery , the Duke passing another way , marched by night to assault Briqueras , judging that the Works not being yet finished , it would not be very hard to get it from the Enemy ; and it being taken , they remained invironed in such manner , that in the narrow Passes of that Valley they might easily be defeated : but he found a brisker resistance than he expected ; wherefore , after a most fierce assault of four hours , he resolved to retire , knowing that the French were so near , that it could not be long before they came to relieve their men ▪ which proved very true : for Monsieur Les Diguieres , leaving the place besieged , which was but little , and might be blocked up with a few , went with the rest of the Army whither he was guided by the noise of the shot , which ratled aloud among the mountains : but having found the Duke was departed from Briqueras , he resolved to follow him speedily ; and having overtaken his Reer-guard near a Village , as they were passing a certain Rivulet , assaulted it so violently , that he disordered the last Squadrons of Cavalry . The rest of the Army made a halt , and skirmished furiously for many hours , till being all tired out , and the night drawing on , the Duke retreated to Vigone , and Les Diguieres returned to Cavors , where the Tower and Castle being extreamly battered , at last surrendered ; and he having over-run and pillaged those Valleys , being hindered by the Snow and the coldness of the weather from proceeding to other enterprises , marched back into Dauphine about the end of December . But the Duke of Espernon was come into Provence ; who having heard of his Brothers death , and being desirous to keep that Province , the Government whereof had been given him by King Henry the Third , in which he had substituted the Sieur de la Valette , went thither with all his Forces , and without much dispute recovered Antibo , and reduced into his power all the Towns as far as the River Vare , which by reason of their weakness were a prey sometimes to the one side , sometimes to the other ; and though many in the Province , even of those that were of the Kings party , did not follow him ; yet he trusting to the Forces he had brought , applied himself diligently to subject all the Towns to the obedience of his Government . The Kings affairs went on also prosperously in the Provinces of Guascogne and Languedoc ; for Antoine Scipion , Duke of Ioyeuse , Brother to Anne , who was slain in the Battel of Coutras , and chief Commander for the League in that Province , having obtained many Victories , taken many places , and made his name formidable in those quarters , had at last besieged Villemur , a Fortress not far from Montauban , with a design as soon as he had taken it , and spoiled all the Country about , to strengthen also Montauban it self , the secure receptacle , and for many late years the setled standing quarter of the Hugonots . But the Duke of Espernon passing at the same time with his Army to go into Provence , and having stept a little out of his way to relieve that place , Ioyeuse knowing himself inferiour in strength , arose from the siege , and went to the Towns of his own party , till the Duke of Espernon being gone on his journey , he thought he might opportunely venture to Villemur , and prosecute his begun design . There were in Villemur Three hundred Foot , a very weak Garison to sustain so sharp a siege ; wherefore Monsieur de Temines who was in Montauban , being resolved not to suffer the besieged to perish without relief , went from thence with Two hundred Fire-locks , an hundred and twenty Cuirassiers , and a select number of Gentlemen , by ways that were not ordinary , and thorow secret uneven passages got into the place , desiring rather to labour in the defence of Villemur , than when it was lost to be put to defend the Walls of Montauban . The Duke of Ioyeuse having taken the Outworks , and made his approaches to the Moat , planted Eight pieces of Cannon , and with them battered the Wall very furiously , and not failing in any thing that was the part of a valiant diligent Commander , being abundantly furnished from Tholouse with those things that belong unto a siege , straitned it in such manner , that the danger was already urgent , and a speedy resolution was necessary , either to relieve the besieged , or let them perish : Whereupon Henry d' Anville , Duke of Momorancy , Governour for the King in that Province , not willing to receive that affront before his own face , gathered the Forces he had together , and having called to his assistance the Gentry of Auvergne which were near , dispatched Monsieur de Lacques , and with him the Sieurs de Chambaut and Montoyson , to the end , they might endeavour either to raise the siege , or to relieve the Town with powerful assistance some other way . These made their Rendezvous at Bellegarde ; which the Duke of Ioyeuse having heard , left his Infantry to continue the siege , and he himself with the Cavalry , and a certain number of Fire-locks , ran fiercely to assault them . The encounter at the first was hot and furious , whereupon they of the King's side began to be put in disorder ; but Lecques having caused two Culveri●s to give fire , as also two other lesser Pieces , which they had taken out of Montauban , stopt the assailants in such sort , that at last they drew off without having wrought any further effect , and the Duke of Ioyeuse returned to his quarter , continuing the siege with so much security , and so much contempt , that he quartered his Cavalry scatteringly in the Villages about , to the end , that in the sterility of that Country , they might be more commodiously furnished . But the Viscount de Gordon being come to assist them of the King's party , they being increased in courage and in strength , ( for they had One thousand eight hundred Horse , and little less than four thousand Foot ) resolved suddenly to fall upon the Dukes Trenches , judging , that if the besieged ( as they promised themselves from the valor of Monsieur de Temines ) should sally upon them on the other side , they might easily pass through the Trenches , and put relief into the place . With this design , being ( upon the Nineteenth of December at night ) entered into a Wood , which largely spreading it self , reaches near to Villemur , they arrived so unexpect●●ly the next morning to assault the Duke of Ioyeuse his Camp , that they entered the first Trenches , before those that negligently guarded them , had time to stand to their Arms. The Duke having heard of the enemies coming , and the flight of his Guards , sent Two hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back before , to hold the enemy in play , and giving sign by Three Cannon-shot to his Cavalry to hasten to the Camp , stood firm with his Forces in Battalia between the first and second Trench , to receive the assault of the Royallists , who encouraged by the prosperity of that beginning , charged them valiantly , and were no less fiercely received . The conflict lasted with great uncertainty of the Victory for the space of an hour and an half ; but in the mean time , Monsieur de Temines with the greater part of the Garrison , sallying at the Skitgates of the Fortress , and having drawn up a small , but a valiant Squadron , fell upon the Rere of the Dukes main Body , which hardly made any resistance ; so that not being able to sustain the violence on both sides , the Infantry took flight , and ran without stop , to pass over a Bridge , which for the conveniency of the Camp they had caused to be made of Boats over the River Tar : But the Bridge being weak , and the croud exceeding great , it broke under so great a weight and the men upon it in a miserable confusion were all drowned . The Duke , who being got upon a Pad-nag , had used all the endeavors of a good Commander to stop his men , made his retreat with a few Gentlemen , still fighting till he came to the bank of the River , where he found the Bridge already broken , and his men drowned ; whereupon , being nessitated to pass the River upon the same Nag , he was carried away by the Water , by reason of the weakness of his Horse , and for haste to get over , fell into the midst of the stream , and was drowned with no less misfortune , than his Forces had perished in their flight . In the mean time the Cavalry was got together at the warning of the three Cannon shot ▪ but the General being dead , and their Trenches taken every where , they endeavoured to save the relicks of them that fled , and retired without troubling the Enemy . Thus the Camp of the League being routed , with the loss of a Thousand men , Two and twenty ●nsigns , and all their Artillery , Villemur remained free from the siege , and the Kings Forces much superior in that Province . But matters proceeded very differently in Bretagne . The Prince of Conty , Commander in chief of the Army in Poictou , and the Country of Maine , was joyned for the defence of the Kings party with the Prince of Dombes , Governor of Bretagne , and they had joyntly resolved to besiege Craon , a great strong Town seated upon the Confine that divides Bretagne from the other Neighbouring Provinces ; in which , there being a very great Garrison , it over-ran and pillaged all the Country about . Wherefore , having gathered together all their Forces , they set themselves about this enterprise ; one on the one side , and the other on the other side of the River , which running through the midst of the City , divides it into two parts ; but as it commonly comes to pass , that where more than one General commands in Armies , things alwayes go on , not onely slow and coldly , but also disorderly and confusedly , the siege very hopefully begun , was delaid and protracted so long , that the Duke of Mercoeur had time to draw his Forces together to relieve that place , as he much desired : For which purpose , having sent for the Spaniards from Blavet , and gathered together all his Horse and the Gentry of the Country , having also raised Two thousand Breton Firelocks , he marched with speed toward Craon , at the time when the Prince of Conti having diverted the water out of the Moat on his side , and the Prince of Dombes battering fiercely on the other , the besieged were brought in danger of not being able to make good the first assaults . At the Dukes advancing , the Princes not judging it good for their Armies to be divided , with the River between them , resolved , That the Prince of Dombes should repass the River , and joyn with the Prince of Conti in the same quarter , which was done before the Enemies arrival ; but with so little circumspection , that not to deprive themselves of the conveniency of repassing the River , either through inadvertency , carelesness , and something else , they left the Bridge standing , and very weakly guarded , which they had made upon Boats over the River about a League below the Town . The Prince being past over , and the Armies reunited , they desired to free themselves from the incumbrance of their great Artillery ; wherefore having without loss of time drawn them off from the Wall , they sent them before to Chasteau Gontier , whither they had designed to retire , and their great shot , which by reason of the number of them , and their haste , they could not carry away , they buried in divers places to hide them from the Enemy . But the Duke de Mercoeur , who finding the Bridge entire , had speedily past the River without resi●●●nce , marching in gallant order , advanced so quickly , that the Princes had scarcely raised their Camp , and set the Army in Battalia to draw off , when the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin , who led the Vanguard of the League , appeared in the Field , and began to send forth his Light-horse toward them . Many of the most expert Commanders , and particularly Charles of Montmorancy , Lord d' Anville , condemned the Counsel of retiring in sight of the Enemy , arguing , that there was no example of any such resolution , but had ever been pernicious to Armies ; it not being possible but that the one should retire with terror and disorder , and the other advance with violence and boldness : wherefore they were of opinion , that standing firm in the Post they held , and drawing , ( if they had so much time ) a Trench before the front of the Army , they should stoutly expect the enemies assault ; and that recalling the Artillery , which was not gone very far , they should turn furiously against them . The Prince of Dombes did in great part assent to this advice ; but the Prince of Conty , superiour in authority and years , and who commanded in chief , because he was upon the confines of his own Government , sent to tell him that he should retire , according to the order already appointed , because , being inferiour in Force , he would not endanger that Army and all the neighbouring Countries : wherefore marching before with the Vanguard led by Hercule de Rohan Duke of Montbason , and with the Battel which he himself commanded , he left order that the Prince of Dombes should come after with the Rere-guard : but he , straitened and followed at the heels by the Enemies Cavalry ( for , not onely their Van-guard pressed him , but also the Duke of Mercoeur with the whole Forces had overtaken him ) was at last constrained to stand , and facing about , to close up against ▪ the Enemy , whose boldness he repressed for a while , till , being surrounded with so much a greater number , and being forsaken by his men , after he had shewed all the proofs of a valiant resolute Commander , he was fain ( being in a manner left alone ) to retire , quitting the passage to the Enemy , who fiercely prosecuting the course of their Victory , fell upon the Infantry , which retired very disorderly , by reason of the narrowness of the wayes : whereupon , without so much as making the least shew of defending themselves , they were destroyed and dissipated in a very short space , there being an exceeding great slaughter made of them by the Light-horse and the Spanish Foot. The Prince of Conty , without ever turning his face , came with his Cavalry untouched to Chasteau Gontier in the evening , whither the Prince of Dombes came up to him a while after , with no more but Eleven Horse . The Artillery left upon the way by those that had the charge of conducting it , fell all into the Enemies hands ; and the Gentry , as soon as they were come safe into a place where they could not be pursued , disbanded of themselves , and every one severally betook himself to the security of his own house . This defeat , which happened the Three and twentieth of May , weakned the King's Forces in those parts so much , that not onely Chasteau Gontier being quitted by the Princes who retired further into the Country , but also Maine and Laval , with all the neighbouring places , came into the power of the League . The Prince of Conty retired into the Country of Maine , and the Prince of Dombes by a different way went back to Rennes ; and the English , wounded and disarmed , got into the Suburbs of Vitre , leaving the possession of the field for many dayes to the Duke de Mercoeur . The Marescal d● Aumont was already appointed by the King to be Governor of Bretagne : for the Prince ( whom from henceforth we will call Duke of Montpensier ▪ ) had already succeeded his father in the Government of Normandy , and for his Lieutenant had chosen Francois de Espinay Sieur de St ▪ Luc , a man , who , by the readiness of his wit , the ornaments of learning , and his valour in Arms , was risen to a very high estimation ; who , having gathered Forces from all parts , and made a levy of Foot in the Country of Brouage , of which place St. Luc was Governor , hastened their coming , because the Duke of Mercoeur having taken the Castle of Malestroit , prepared himself to besiege Vitre , a considerable Town , in the conservation whereof the sum of affairs consisted . The King's Commanders having drawn their Forces together , at their first coming besieged Mayne , a City more great than strong ; and having gotten it upon conditions , stood doubtful whether they should pass forward to meet the D. of Mercoeur , or stay to attempt Rochefort , a wonderful strong place , which did incommodate all the places thereabout , and particularly the City of Angiers . At last , at the importunity of the people , and of the Gentlemen that followed them , they resolved to try what they could do upon that place : but the taking of it proved so difficult , being defended by the Sieur de St Offange , that after Two thousand and five hundred Cannon-shot , and the loss of much time , and the best Soldiers of the Army , the rains of Autumne falling , and the Duke of Mercoeur's relief drawing near , they were at last constrained to rise without having obtained their intent . But the Duke having held the Enemy in suspence , by taking several ways , and by making shew of turning , sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , came suddenly to Quintin , whither 700 Germans were gotten , who were under the command of the D. of Montpensier in those parts ; and having found them unprovided of those things which were requisite to make a long defence , he forced them to yield , with express conditions to go out of the Province , and not to serve any more against him ; a thing which proved very hurtful to the King's affairs ; for he had no Foot that were more forward , more expert , nor better disciplined than they . The loss of the King's party was augmented by the defeat of the English who being ( as they still are wont ) afflicted with grievous diseases , and brought to a very weak estate , had obtained leave of the Duke of Montpensier to go to Danfront in lower Normandy , to change the air , and to recover their strength by rest : but being set upon in the way by the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin , with the Garrisons of Laval , Craon , Fougeres , and of the near adjacent places , they were so shattered , that of so great a number , hardly 200 remained alive . On the contrary , the affairs of the League in Lorain went on unsuccessfully : for , while the Duke of Bouillon , who had taken Stenay with a Petard , and possessed some lesser places , at last went to relieve Beaumont , besieged by Monsieur d' Amblise General for the Duke of Lorain : the Armies encountred fiercely , and the Lorainers losing their Trenches and Artillery , were utterly routed and dispersed : after which business , the Duke of Bouillon took Dun suddenly , by having likewise fastened a Petard to the gate ; and overrunning all the Country without hinderance , had put the Forces of the League in very great confusion . In this condition of affairs began the year 1593 , the general dispositions of mens mindes , as well of the one side as the other , being more inclined to the setling of affairs , than to the management of Armes . The first novelty of this year ▪ was the Duke of Mayenne's Declaration , made from the December before , but not published before the fifth of Ianuary ; in which , making known his intention in assembling the States of his party , he prayed and exhorted the Catholicks that followed the King's party to unite themselves to the same end with him , and to take some course for the safety and peace of the Kingdom . It was of the tenour following . CHarles of Loraine , Duke of Mayenne , Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France , To all persons present and to come , Greeting . The inviolable and perpetual observance which this Kingdom hath had of Religion and piety , hath been that , which hath made it flourish above all others in Christendome , and which hath caused our Kings to be honoured with the name of Most-Christian , and First Sons of the Church ; some of them having , to obtain that so glorious Title , past the Seas , and gone as far as the utmost bounds of the earth , with most powerful Armies , to make War against the Infidels ; and others of them , fought often against those that sought to introduce new Sects and Errors contrary to the faith and belief of our fore-fathers : in all which Expeditions , they were alwayes accompanied by the Nobility ▪ who voluntarily exposed their lives and fortunes to all dangers , to have part in that onely true and solid glory of having helped to conserve Religion in their Country , or to establish it in places far remote , where the Name and Worship of our Lord was not yet known : from whence not onely the fame of the valour and zeal of the whole Nation resounds in all parts , but by the example of it , other Potentates have been stirred up to follow in the honour and danger of so worthy enterprises , and of so laudable atchievements . After this ardor , the holy intention of our Kings , and of their Subjects , was not at all cooled nor changed , till these last dayes that Heresie hath been secretly introduced into this Kingdom , and increased in such manner , by the means which every one knows , that there is now no more need to set before our eyes , that we are at last fallen into so lamentable a misfortune , that the Catholicks themselves , whom the Union of the Church ought inseparably to joyn together , have , by a new prodigious example taken Arms against one another , and disunited themselves in stead of joyning together for the defence of their Religion : Which we judge to be come to pass by the wicked impressions and wonted artifices Hereticks have made use of , to persuade them , that this War is not for Religion , but to destroy and usurp the State ; though we have taken Arms , being moved thereunto by so just a grief , or rather being constrained by so great a necessity , that the cause thereof cannot be ascribe d to any others , than the authors of the most wicked , disloyal and pernicious counsel that was ever given to a Prince ; though the King's death happened by a blow from Heaven , and by the hand of one man alone , without the help or knowledge of those that had but too much cause to desire it ; and notwithstanding we had made protestation that all our aim and desire tended onely to preserve the State , to follow the Laws of the Kingdom , by acknowledging for King the Cardinal of Bourbon , the nearest and first Prince of the Blood , declared so to be in the life-time of the late King , by his Letters-Patents , verified in all the Parliaments , and in that quality designed his Successor , in case he should die without male-children , which obliged us to confer that honor upon him , and yield him all kind of obedience , fidelity , and service , as our intention was to do , if it had pleased God to free him from the captivity he was in : And if the King of Navarre , from whom alone he could hope for that good , had been pleased ( obliging all Catholicks ) to set him at liberty , to acknowledge himself as King , and to stay till Nature had brought his dayes to an end , making use of that occasion to cause himself to be instructed , and to reconcile himself to the Holy Church , he should have found all the Catholicks united , and disposed to yield him the same obedience and fidelity , after the death of the King his Uncle . But he persevering in his Errors , it was not possible to do it , if he would remain under the obedience of the Apostolick Roman Church , which had excommunicated him ▪ and deprived him of all the rights he could pretend to the Crown : Besides that , by so doing , we should have broken and violated that antient custom , so religiously kept for so many ages , and through the succession of so many Kings , from Clouis till this present , not to acknowledge any King in the Royal Throne , who was not a Catholick , and Obedient Son of the Church , and who had not promised and sworn at his Consecration , and at his receiving the Crown and Scepter , that he would live and die in it , defend and maintain it , and extirpate Heresie with his utmost Forces ; the first Oath of our Kings , whereupon that of the obedience and fidelity of their Subjects is grounded , and without which ( so zealous they were in Religion ) they would never have acknowledged that Prince , who pretended by the Laws , to be called unto the Crown . A Custom judged so holy and necessary for the welfare and good of the Kingdom , by the States held at Blois in the year 1566 , when the Catholicks were not yet divided in the defence of their Religion , that it was by them held as the principal and fundamental Law of the State , and it was established by the Kings will and authority , that two of every Order should be deputed and sent to the K. of Navar , and the Prince of Conde , to represent unto them from the States , the danger they put themselves in , by forsaking the Holy Church , and to exhort them to reconcile themselves unto it , and to denounce unto them , that in case they did not , if they should chance to succeed unto the Crown , they should be perpetually excluded as incapable . Nor is the Declaration which was afterward made at Rouen in the year 1588. confirmed in the Convocation of the States last held at Blois , that this antient Law and Custom should be inviolably observed , as a Fundamental Law of the Kingdom , any thing else but a simple approbation of the judgment given upon that point by the foregoing States , against which he cannot object any just suspicion to condemn or reject their opinion and authority . So the late King received it for a Law , and promised and swore to the observing of it in his Church , and upon the precious Body of our Lord ; as likewise all the Deputies of the States did in the last Assembly , not onely before those inhumane murthers which made it infamous and fatal ; but also afterward , when he no longer feared those that were dead , and when he despised those that remained , whom he held for lost , and in despair of all safety , having done it , because he knew himself to be bound and obliged to it by right , as all superiors are to follow and conserve the Laws , which are as the principal Pillars , or rather the Foundations of their State. Therefore the Catholicks of the Vnion cannot be justly blamed , who have followed the Decrees of the holy Church , the example of their Ancestors , and the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom , which do require the profession of the Catholick Faith , as an essential and necessary quality in that Prince that aspires to the Crown by being next of blood , because he is King of a Kingdom which is gained to Iesus Christ by the power of the Gospel , which it hath received so many ages since , and in the form as it is Preached in the Roman Catholick Apostolick Church . These reasons have made us hope ( though some appearance of duty retained many Catholicks with the late King ) that after his death , Religion , the strongest bond of all other to joyn men together , would unite them all for the defence of that , which ought to be more dear to them than life : But against all humane belief , we see the contrary is come to pass ; for it was easie in that sudden moment to perswade them , That we were guilty of his death , of which we never so much as thought ; That honor obliged them to assist the King of Navar , who published , that he would revenge it , and promised them that he would turn Catholick within six months ; and being once engaged in it , the injuries which Civil War produces , the prosperous successes which he hath had , and the same calumnies which the Hereticks have continued to publish against us , are the true causes that have kept him in it till this present , and that have given the Hereticks means to proceed so far , that Religion and the State are in manifest danger thereby . And though we long foresaw the mischief this division would bring , that it would be the cause of establishing ▪ Heresie with the Blood and Arms of the Catholicks , and that this could onely be hindered by our Reconciliation , which we for this end have sought with so much earnestness ; yet hath it never been in our power to attain it ; so much have mens mindes been transported and possessed with passion , that they have hindered us from using the means of our own safety . We have often caused them to be entreated , that they would enter into conferences with us , as we offered to do with them , to take some course in the business . We have caused to be declared , both to them , and to the King of Navar himself , upon some proposition made for the quiet of the Kingdom , That if leaving his error , he would reconcile himself to the Church , to his Holiness , and to the most holy See , by a true●unfeigned conversion , and by actions that might give testimony of his zeal toward our Religion , we would most willingly have added our obedience , and all that is in our power , to help to put an end to our miseries , and would have proceeded with such candor and sincerity , that none should justly have been able to doubt , but that such was our true intention . These overtures and Declarations have been made at such times , when we were in greatest prosperity , and had means to undertake greater matters , if we had had such a thought in our mind , rather than to serve the publick , and seek the general quiet . To which he answered ( as it is known to every one ) that he would not be forced by his Subjects , calling the Prayers that were made unto him to return into the Church , by the name of force , which he ought rather to have taken in good part , and as a wholesome admonition which represented to him his duty , to which the greatest Kings are no less obliged , than the meanest persons of all the Earth ; for when a man hath once received Christianity in the true Church ( which is ours , whose authority we will not put in doubt with any whosoever ) he can no more go out of it , than a Soldier enrolled can depart from the Fidelity which he hath promised and sworn to , without being held for a desertor and violator of the Laws of God and the Church . He likewise added to the said Answer , That when once he should be obeyed and acknowledged by all his Subjects , he would cause himself to be instructed in a free general Council ; as if Councils were necessary to condemn an error so often reprobated by the Church , especially by the last Council of Trent , as solemn and authentick as any other that hath been celebrated these many ages . And God having permitted that he should have the advantag● , after the winning of a Battel the the same Prayer was reiterated , not by us who were not then in a condition to do it ; but by persons of honor , desirous of the publick good and repose of the Kingdom , as it hapned likewise in the siege of Paris , by Prelates of great authority , who moved by the Prayers of the besieged , disposed themselves to go unto him to find some remedy for their miseries . At which time , if it had been resolved , or rather , if the Holy Ghost , without whom none can enter into his Church , had so put into his mind , he might have caused the Catholicks to hope much better of his conversion , who justly do suspect a sudden change , and are sensible in a thing that so nearly touches the honor of God , their lives and consciences , which can never be secure under the dominion of Hereticks . But , the hope he then was in , to subdue Paris , and by consequence with the terror of his Arms , and the means which he promised to himself he should find in it , to possess the rest of the Kingdom by force , made him reject that Counsel of reconciling himself to the Church , which might have united the Catholicks , and preserved Religion . But after that the City was freed , by the help of the Princes and Lords , of a good number of the Gentry of the Kingdom , and of the Army of the Catholick King ( who hath alwayes with his Forces upheld this Cause ( for which we are most obliged to him ) sent under the Command of the Duke of Parma , a Prince of happy memory , sufficiently known by the reputation of his name , and of his great deserts , he ceased not nevertheless to enter into his first hopes , because this forraign Army , assoon as it had raised the siege , went out of the Kingdom ; and he having commanded his own party , drew together a great Army , wherewith he made himself Master of the field , and then caused openly to be published without dissembling it , that it was a crime for any to intreat him , or speak to him about Conversion , before they had acknowledged him , and taken the Oath of obedience and fidelity to him ; that we were obliged to lay down our Arms , to present our selves before him so naked , so disarmed , to beseech him , and to give him absolute power upon our lives and fortunes , and upon Religion it self , to use it or abuse it as he pleased , by our baseness putting it in eminent danger ; whereas by the authority and means of the holy See , the help of the Catholick King and other Potentates , who assist and favour this cause , we have alwayes hoped that God would be so merciful to us , as to preserve it ; who all would have had nothing more to do in our affairs , if we had once acknowledged him ; and this quarrel of Religion would have been decided with two much advantage to Hereticks , between him the Head and Protector of Heresie , armed with our obedience , and the whole Forces of the Kingdom ; and us , who should have had nothing to resist him , but bare weak supplications , addressed to a Prince , more desirous to hear them , than to provide for them . But how unjust soever this will is , and though the following of it is the true means to ruine Religion ; yet among those Catholicks that assist him , many have suffered themselves to be perswaded , that it is rebellion to oppose him , and that we ought rather to obey his Commands , and the Laws of that temporal policy , which he would establish anew against the ancient Laws of the Kingdom , than the Decrees of the holy Church , and the Laws of his Predecessors , from the succession of whom he pretends to the Crown , who never taught us to acknowledge Hereticks , but on the contrary to reject them , and make War against them , and not to hold any to be more just and necessary than it , though it be exceeding dangerous . Here let * us remember , that he himself often took Arms against our Kings , to introduce a new Doctrine into the Kingdom : That many defamatory Books and Writings were made and published against those that opposed it , and counselled to extinguish the growing evil betimes , while it was yet weak : That then , he would needs have his Arms to be believed just , because for matter of Religion and Conscience ; and that we defend an ancient Religion received into this Kingdom assoon as it began , and with which this Crown grew till it became the first and most potent of all Christendom ; which we know very well cannot be kept pure , inviolable , and without danger under a Heretick King , though at first , to make us lay down our Arms , and make him absolute Master , he dissemble and promise the contrary . Late examples , reason , and that which we find every day , ought to make us wise , and teach us , that Subjects willingly follow the life , customs , nay and even the Religion of their Kings , to maintain themselves in their favour , and to have share in the Honors and Benefits which they alone can distribute ; and that after they have corrupted some with their favours , they have alwayes means to constrain the rest by their power and authority . We are all men , and that which hath once been accounted lawful , though it were not , shall afterwards be so again for another cause which shall appear to us no less just than the first that made us erre . Many Catholicks have thought , that for some consideration they might follow an Heretick Prince , and assist to establish him ; nor hath the sight of the ruine of Churches , of Altars , and of the Monuments of their fathers whereof many died fighting to destroy the Heresie which they maintain ) nor the present nor future danger of Religion , been able to divert them . How much more suspected ought his Forces and adherents be to us , if he already were established King and absolute Master ? since that in such a case , every one would be so afflicted and tired , or rather ruined with the late unhappy War , that , provided they might but live secure in repose , and also with some hope of reward , they would chuse rather to suffer any kind of trouble , than make opposition with danger . Some are of opinion , that in a such case all the Catholicks would unite themselves unanimously to conserve Religion , and that therefore it would be an easie matter to interrupt the design of whosoever should attempt Innovations . Certainly we ought to desire that happiness ; but yet we dare not hope it on such a sudden : but admit that , the fire being extinguished , there should in one instant remain no heat in the embers ; and that , Arms being laid down , all our hatred likewise should be quite extinct ; yet it is most certain , we should not therefore be exempt from all other passions which sometimes make us run into errors ; and that the danger would always hang over our heads , of being ( in spite of us ) subject to the motions and passions of Hereticks , who finding that they had the advantage of having a King of their own Religion , which is as much as they desire , would , by force or art , do whatsoever they had a minde to . And if the Catholicks at this present would well consider the actions that proceed from their advice , they might see it clearly enough : for the best Cities and Fortresses that are taken , are put into their power , and into the hands of persons who have at all times shewed themselves favourers of them . The Catholicks that reside in them , are every day accused and convicted of supposed crimes , the sole , but concealed cause thereof being onely the opposition which hitherto they have made against their designs , which they by a false name call Rebellion . The principal Offices fall into their hands , and it is already come even unto the Crown . The Bulls of our Lord Gregory the Fourteenth , and Clement the Eighth , full of holy Precepts , and fatherly admonitions given to the Catholicks , to separate them from Hereticks , have not onely been rejected , but with all contempt trampled upon by Magistrates , who unjustly give themselves the name of Catholicks : for if they were such indeed , they would never abuse the simplicity of those that are so . For to make use of the example of things done in this Kingdom , at such a time when the business was about introducing matters that were against the liberty and priviledge of the Gallique-Church , is very different from our case , the Kingdom never having been reduced to so great an unhappiness ( since it received the Faith ) as to endure an Heretick-Prince , or to see any of that quality pretend right unto it : and if they thought those Bulls had any difficulties in them , they , being Catholicks , ought to have proceeded by Remonstrances , and with that respect and modesty which is due unto the Holy See , and not with so much contempt , and so many blasphemies and impieties as they did : but perchance they thereby intended to shew those , who know how to be better Catholicks , that small reckoning is to be made of the Head of the Holy Church , to the end that they may afterward be so much the more easily excluded . In evil , men proceed by degrees ; they alwayes begin with that which either is not evil , or at least is evil in a lower degree ; the next day they rise higher , and at last arrive at the top of all . Thence it is that we know God to be highly incensed against this poor desolate Kingdom , and that he will yet punish us for our sins , since that so many actions , which tend to the ruine of our Religion , have not been able to bend them , nor the many and often repeated Declarations made by us ( especially within these few dayes ) that we will refer our selves in all things to what it should please his Holiness and the holy See to determine concerning the King of Navarr's Conversion , if God gave him the grace to leave his errors ; which Declarations ought certainly to give undoubted testimony of our innocency and sincerity , and justifie our Arms as necessary for our own safety . Yet they forbear not to publish , that the Princes united for the defence of Religion , tend onely to the ruine and destruction of the State ; though their actions , and the Propositions made by the common consent of them all , especially of the greatest that assist us , be the true and most secure means to take away the cause and means from whosoever should aspire to it . The Hereticks have nothing else to lay hold of , but the Catholick King 's relief , which they complain of , and look upon with an evil eye , and would take us to be better Frenchmen , if we would forbear making use of it ; or to say better more easie to be overcome , if we were disarmed . To which it shall suffice us to answer them , that Religion afflicted and put into exceeding great danger in this Kingdom , had need to find out that support , that we are bound to publish this obligation , and to remember it for ever ; and that imploring the aid of so great a King , an Ally and Confederate of this Crown , he hath not required any thing from us ; and we likewise on our parts have not made any Treaty with any whosoever within or without the Kingdom , in diminution of the Greatness and Majesty of the State , for the conservation whereof we would precipitate our selves willingly into all kind of dangers , so it were not to make an He●etick master of it ; a wickedness which we abhor , as the greatest and most abominable of all others . And if the Catholicks who assist them could but lay aside this passion , depart from Hereticks , and joyn themselves , not with us , but with the Cause of our Religion , and in common seek remedies to preserve it , and to provide for the safety of the State , we should without doubt , find the conservation of both , and it would not be in the power of him that had an ill intention , thereby to prejudice the State , nor to make use of so holy a Cause , as of a specious , but unjust pretence , to gain honor and authority . We therefore beseech and conjure them in the name of God , and of this very Church ( wherein we protest we will alwayes live and die ) to separate themselves from Hereticks , and consider , that while we are opposit to one another , we cannot take any remedy that will not be dangerous , and such as will make this whole State suffer very much before it can do any good at all : Whereas on the contrary , our reconciliation will make every thing easie , and will quickly make an end of our miseries . And to the end , that as well the Princes of the Blood , as the Officers of the Crown , and others , may not at all be kept back or hindered from applying themselves to so good a work , out of a doubt that they shall not be respected , acknowledged , and honoured by us , and the other Princes and Lords of this party according to their merit ; We promise upon our faith and honor , provided they separate themselves from the Hereticks , that we will do it sincerely , assuring them , that they shall find the same respect and reverence from us and them that follow us . But we beseech them to do it speedily , and cut the knots of so many difficulties which cannot be disentangled , if they forsake not all things to serve God and his holy Church , and if they lay not before their eyes , that Religion ought to pass before all other respects and considerations , and that prudence is no longer to be so called , when it makes us forget our first obligation . And , to proceed with more mature advice , we give them to understand , that we have prayed the Princes , Peers of France , Prelates , Lords , and Deputies of the Parliaments , and of the Cities and Towns of this party , that they would be at the City of Paris upon the Seventeenth day of the moneth of Ianuary next , to chuse joyntly , without passion or regard of the interest of any whosoever , the Remedy which we shall judge in Conscience to be most profitable for the conservation of Religion and the State. To which place , if they shall think fit to send any body to make ove●tures there , which may conduce to so great a good , they shall find all security , shall be heard with attention , and with a desire to content them . But if our earnest request made unto them , that they should lend an hand to this reconciliation , and the near and inevitable danger of the ruine of this State , have not power sufficient over them , to excite them to have a care of the common safety , and that we be constrained , because of our being abandoned by them , to have recourse to extraordinary remedies against our intention and desire ; We protest before God and Men , that the blame shall be attributed to them , and not to the United Catholicks , who have laboured with all their power to preserve this common Cause with good intelligence , and agreeing minds , and with the counsel of themselves , wherein if they would labour with good affections , the hope of a compleat quiet would be near , and we all secure that the Catholicks united together against the Hereticks , their ancient enemies , ( whom they have been accustomed to overcome ) would quickly see an end of the War. We also pray the Gentlemen of the Parliaments of this Kingdom to cause these presents to be published and registred , to the end they may be known to all , and that the perpetual remembrance of them may remain to after times , for the discharge of us , and of the Princes , Peers of France , Prelates , Lords , Gentlemen , Cities and Corporations , who have united themselves together for the conservation of their Religion . With this form of Declaration , though the Duke of Mayenne strengthned his pretensions very much , and wonderfully defended the cause of his party , yet did he not engage himself to the election of a new King , but holding things in equal balance , left himself a way open , that upon opportunity he might take any resolution whatsoever time should advise , and the quality of affairs permit ; for being much diminished in his hopes by the Duke of Parma's death , by the Union which he saw between the Legat and the Spanish Ministers , who he knew hated his person , and by the concurrence of the Dukes of Guise and Nemours , who were not likely to be faulty to themselves , he intended not to attempt the election of himself , and of his posterity , except in case it should seem to him not only that he might be able to effect it , by the number of Votes , and with the general consent ; but also , that he should have such , and so secure Forces and Dependents , that he might not need to fear , being able to establish himself in the possession of the Crown ; otherwise he was resolved , either to settle himself in the full authority of Lieutenant General of the Kingdom , and to follow the War , if by the means of the States he could bring matters to pass , that he might be able to uphold the enterprise with small foreign dependents ; or else , if he proved not able to attain to these , rather to bring the States to agree with the King by means of his Conversion , than suffer the Kingdom to come to any other body ; still firm to his principle , of neither suffering the Union of the Crowns , nor the disunion of the Kingdom : Which resolution of his , full of integrity and sincerity towards his Country , did not only please many of his party , but even the King himself ( to whom it was known by many conjectures ) could not sometimes forbear commending it . But the Cardinal-Legat and the Spanish Ministers , not well satisfied with his so ambiguous Declaration , wherein he seemed rather to aim at an Accommodation with the Catholicks of the contrary party , than at the election of a new King , resolved to agree together , and declare their intention perfectly ; and therefore the Cardinal-Legat published a Writing in the form of a Letter , of the tenor follo●ing . PHILIP by the Grace of GOD , Cardinal of Piacen●● , of the Title of St. Onofrio , Legat a Latere of our Lord , Pope Clement the Eighth , by Divine Providence Pope , and of the Apostolick See in this Kingdom : To all Catholicks , of what preeminence , state or condition soever they be , who follow the party of the Heretick , and adhere unto him , or favour him in any manner whatsoever ; Health , Peace , Love , and the Spirit of better counsel in him who is the true Peace , only Wisdom , only King , only Governour , JESUS CHRIST our Saviour and Redeemer . The performance of so holy and necessary a Work as is that which concerns the charge and dignity which it hath pleased his Holiness to give us in his Kingdom , is so dear unto us , that we should account our Blood and Life well employed , if they could be helpful to it ; and would it pleased God , that it were permitted to us to go in person , not only from City to City , or from Province to Province , but even from House to House , as well to give a most ceatain proof to all the World of our Affection , which is known to God , as by word of mouth to awaken in you a generous desire , with the singular piety of your Ancestors , that is , with the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion ▪ to make that prosperous flourishing State spring up again in France , from whence Heresie hath miserably caused it to fall . But since that by reason of the unhappiness of the times , and the impediments which are but too well known , we cannot ( as it would be the intention of his Holiness , and our desire ) communicate familiarly with you , we have thought it our duty to supply that want with this Letter , in the best manner that is possible for us . But if you please to accept of it , and read it with the spirit of true Christians and Catholicks , free from all passion , as it is naked from all artifice which is averse from truth , you will excite in us a most pleasing and firm hope , of being within a short time able to offer our presence to you in all parts of this Kingdom , not to exhort you any more to what is fit , but to congratulate with you for what you shall so valiantly have performed , to the consolation of all good men . Making no doubt at all , but that if entring again into your selves , you will take care to examine your selves as you ought , you will need neither Word nor Letter , nor any other exteriour remedy , to settle you again in your former sanc●ity : For then every one of you will see , that from Heresie alone , as from the Fountain of all Evils , this blindness of understanding and dazling of spirits is sprung up in you , which hinders you from making so sound a judgment as you were wont , of your own and other mens actions . Then for certain you will discover the various Artifices wherewith the Hereticks continually labour to withdraw you from the devotion and obedience , which , as true Sons of the Church , you have so religiously yielded , till these last days , to its chief Head and the Apostolick See , whose Name and Authority they by all means attempt to render odious and contemptible unto you , knowing , that this point alone , by necessary consequence , draws after it the ruine of the Catholick Religion in France , and th● establishment of their impiety , which could not take footing where the Throne of St. Peter is reverenced as it ought to be . And not to touch any thing here , but what is most to our purpose , What likelihood is there to think that the Head of the Christian Church , would in part assist or consent to the ruine and destruction of this most Christian Crown ? What good could he expect , and what misfortune ought he not to fear from thence ? Although this is the principal calumny wherewith they have laboured to make you abhor the name and holy memory of the late Popes , howbeit they swerved not at all from the footsteps of their Predecessors , whose sollicitousness for this Kingdom you were wont not long since with reason to commend , as also the acknowledgment which they rendred for so many , so signal enterprises , atchieved by the most Christian Kings , with most singular piety , liberality and valour , for the benefit of the holy See ; and , to omit more ancient examples , you cannot so soon ▪ have forgotten with what applause and thanks you received the notable supplies which were sent against the Hereticks , from Pius Quintus of happy memory , to Charles the Ninth then your King : Can you then now accuse that in his Successor , which you approved in him ? Heresie is still the same , still pernicious , cursed , execrable ; and it is against that Infernal Monster , that the Vicars of Christ , and the Successors of St. Peter , ( not to transgress in the duty of their Office ) do wage mortal War , and not against the Catholick Kings and Kingdoms , to whom they are Fathers and Pastors . It is against it that witho●t exception of persons they do no less justly than wholsomly employ the Sword of Supreme Jurisdiction which our Lord Jesus hath put into their hand , to cut off the festred putrified Members from the body of the Church , to the end that their contagion might not be pestiferous and mortal to the rest : which nevertheless they do as late as they can , mildness and fatherly pity still going before in the Office of Sovereign Judge ; so that their rigour never chastiseth any but those that are incorrigible . But if you please to turn your eyes upon other Countries , or rather , without going out of your own Kingdom , to consider what usage it hath ever received from the holy Apostolick See , you will find , that since the combustion kindled in it by Heresie , which still continues to consume it , no Pope hath omitted any thing that he ought or could do to help to quench it . The good intelligence which they have ever held with your Kings , and the continual assistance which they have always given them of men and other means , and the frequent sending of Legats hither , do sufficiently shew the zeal they have ever had , for the tranquillity , repose and conservation of this most noble State. Nor were their actions ever suspected or ill interpreted by you , while , as true Catholicks and Frenchmen , you desired rather to give the Law to Hereticks , than to take it from their hand . You have always found them to be such as need required , till these late days , that by your discords and connivence you have suffered Heresie to gather such footing upon you , that now it no longer demands favour of impunity from you as it was wont , but begins it self now ( as every one knows ) to punish those , who , more careful of their Salvation , refuse to submit themselves unto their yoke . A strange unhappy revolution , which makes you detest that as a most hainous crime , which you your selves have taught others to be a rare and excellent vertue , and which on the contrary makes you to crown vice , which you ought still ( as in former times you have done ) to condemn unto the fire . See what the deadly poison of Heresie can do , from whose touch , so many other absurdities and contradictions are bred , which you would not deny to be spread amongst you , if you would lay your hands upon your hearts . For , to go about to maintain that the priviledges of the Gallique Church extend so far , as to permit that a relapsed Heretick , and one excluded from the Body of the Universal Church , should be acknowledged King , is the dream of a mad-man , which proceeds from nothing else but heretical contagion . And from the same original we may likewise say have sprung all the sinist●r interpretations which have been made of the actions and intentions of our holy Fathers . But let us see a little whether those of the late Pope Sixtus Quintus , which are expresly declared by his Bulls concerning the business of the most illustrious Cardinal Gaetano's Legation , can , in any part , be calumniated . That Cardinal was sent by the aforesaid Pope , of happy memory , into this Kingdom , not as a Herald or King at Arms , but as an Angel of Peace ; not to shake the foundations of this State , nor to alter or innovate any thing in its Laws or Policy , but to help to maintain the true , ancient , Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion ; to the end that all Catholicks being united together for the service of God , the publick good , and the conservation of the Crown , with a mutual unanimous consent , might with security and repose , obey , and yield themselves subject to one only Catholick and lawful King. Now as these intentions were pious , and directed toward the common safety ; so can it not be denied but that the effect and execution of them hath been endeavoured , as well by the said Pope Sixtus , as by Cardinal Gaetano ; not perhaps with that severity which according to some mens judgments had been necessary , but with all the mildness , clemency and charity that could be desired from a most loving Father towards his dearest Children . No sooner was that wise Legat entred into the Kingdom , but , to begin to lay his hand in good earnest to the work , he addressed himself at his first arrival to all those whom he believed he should find so much the more disposed to shew him all favour in the administration of his Charge , by how much greater were their obligations and means to do it : he sent some Prelats purposely unto them , to confer particularly about what might concern the fruit of his Legation : those men , as also all the Archbishops , Bishops , Prelats , Lords , Gentlemen , and others , ( with whom he treated , or caused to be treated during his Legation , and to whom he wrote about this matter ) can give testimony whether he ever exceeded the limits of his Commission , and how much he always protested that his Holiness had no other aim nor design , than to maintain and defend the Catholick Religion , and to conserve this Crown entire for the lawful Catholick Successors that were capable of it . But if by the same means he complained that having as it were forgotten , not only the singular Piety and Religion of your Ancestors , but the conservation , and together with it , the reputation of your Country , and , which is worse , the safety of your Souls , you had joyned your selves to the party of him who you could not but know was deservedly cut off from the body of the Church ; of him whom as such you had long ago , and also a few months before , most justly pronounced , in a full Congregation of the States , to be incapable of this most Christian Crown ; of him whose Arms never knew how to shed any other blood than that of the Catholicks ; and who finally , by an example altogether barbarous , had in the person of one man alone , violated all Laws both divine and humane , having suffered his Uncle , a Cardinal of the holy Roman Church , Prince of the Blood , a man of so pious and holy a life as the most eminent Cardinal of Bourbon was always known to be , to die in captivity , under the custody , and in the sacrilegious hands of an Heretick . These complaints were not without great ground and reason , nor ought you to hav● been displeased with them who made such-like demonstrations to you . And in effect , experience hath certainly made you sufficiently know , that they were wholsom and charitable ; and from how many adversities you might have freed this Kingdom , if lending your ears to him , and to his holy Exhortations , you had readily separated your selves from the Heretick , to apply your selves with the rest of the Catholicks to any good or quiet . But the same unhappiness which then made you to reject them , rendered vain also the Interviews and Conferences which followed many times after between the Legat and his Prelats , and some principal Lords that are amongst you . Whilst things here were in these terms , and that at Rome Sixtus Quintus the Pope , desirous to withdraw you from the Heretick , and to win you to Iesus Christ , gave free access and audience to those whom you sent unto him , while every thing ( to shorten it ) seemed to be done to your hands , in stead of embracing the fair occasion that God offered you , of being able to free your selves and your Country from the infamous yoke of Hereticks , you suffered your selves to be transported with the wind of an unhappy prosperity to those designs and hopes that have reduced this poor State to the desperation you now see it in . The death of Pope Sixtus Quintus of glorious memory , and that of Vrban the Seventh who succeeded him , having given place to the succession of Gregory the Fourteenth , he began presently to let you see , that a particular care and sollicitousness for your Salvation , and the preservation of this most Christian Monarchy , is inseparably joined unto the Papacy . The Breve which he was pleased to send us in the month of Ianuary 1591 , which was published ; the Bulls and other Breves which in the month of March following were represented to you by Mansigno Landriano the said Popes Nuncio , ( whatsoever the Hereticks can say to the contrary ) could not , nor ought not by you to have been taken in another sense . Well did the good Pope judge , ( as being a man endowed with singular piety and prudence ) that while you were mingled among Hereticks , ( the known plague of this Kingdom ) your Salvation was desperate ; that therefore it was necessary you should quickly withdraw your selves far from them , otherwise you would within a short time miserably lose your own Souls , together with theirs , and expose your bodies and estates to those troubles and ruines which you have since suffered and continued to prove every day . To these most urgent and lively reasons which he alledged to you in this matter , he added his Remonstrances full of charity , and to them his fatherly Exhortations : certainly it was a very great fault that you would not lend an ear unto them , and yet a greater to go about to calumniate them ; but so injuriously to use , not the insensible Paper which contained his will , but in it the name and authority of the Head of the Church , and by consequence of the holy Apostolick See it self , this is a wickedness which comprehends in it as many new kinds of crimes , as there are words in the pretended Decrees which were published thereupon in Tours and Chalons ; and yet the enormity and greatness of these misdeeds , and of those likewise which in this business were committed by them of the Clergy that were present in the Council at Chartres , hath till now been dissembled by them who might have made some just resentment of it . Nor did Pope Innocent the Ninth , of happy memory , who succeeded him , carry himself otherwise towards you , whose sudden death would yet be more lamented by good men , if Divine Providence , which never forsakes the holy Church in time of need , had not by the election of the most blessed Father Clement the Eighth , provided us of such a Pastor , as the necessity of the times requires , being one who comes not behind his Predecessors in any kind of rare vertue ; but rather in what concerns the particular care which they have always had of the safety and secure repose of this Kingdom , seems to go before them all . Nor was he sooner raised to the Supreme Degree of Apostleship , but all the faithful transported with joy , turned both their eyes and minds upon him , as upon a clear Sun , which God the Father of Light , and Giver of all Consolations , seems to have made shine in these our days to dissipate the darkness of so calamitous an Age. And when every one began to have certain hope , that each of you opening his heart to receive the beams of so clear , so gracious a Light , would draw near in the obedience and union of the holy Church , under the authority and conduct of so great an Head : Behold , that to our infinite grief , another pretended Decree brought forth by Heresie at Chalons , is published against the Bulls of his Holiness concerning our Legation , whereby they still make tryal to banish all hopes from us , of that which ought to be most dear to all persons , jealous of Gods glory , and of the honour , repose , and conservation of this Kingdom . For , ( let them say what they will to the contrary , whom the true and lawful Parliament of Paris ( which hath still retained its ancient equity and constancy ) hath grievously condemned as men , who by their carriage manifest themselves to be rather slaves to Heresie , than Ministers of Justice ) it is impossible ever to see France enjoy a durable peace and tranquillity , nor any other kind of prosperity , whiles it groans under the yoke of an Heretick . This is no less true than known to every one of you , whose Consciences are sufficient to bear witness of it , besides many of your outward actions , which clearly enough do let us see what you think among your selves ; since by your wonted Protestations and Remonstrances , wherein you declare , That the obedience you yield to the Heretick hath no other foundation but a vain hope of his conversion , and of his again becoming capable of the Crown ; it clearly appears , that the fault of acknowledging a relapsed obstinate Heretick for the King of a most Christian Kingdom , seems too heinous to you to confess your selves guilty of it . But since his obstinacy hath already deprived him of all the rights which he could pretend to , it likewise takes from you all pretences and excuses , that you can alledge in his favour and your own discharge . It is now time , that you discover boldly all that you have in your hearts ; and if there be nothing in them that is not Catholick , as your former actions have made known , when the sorcery of Hereticks had not yet bewitched you , declare for Gods sake with the rest of the Catholicks , that you desire not any thing so much as to see your selves united under the obedience of a most Christian King , both in name and actions : It will be a prudent thing to have such thoughts , a magnanimous one to endeavour the execution of them , and a vertue every way most perfect to do both . Now as at this present there is no more just , nor more lawful means to compass this end , than the holding of the States General , to which you are invited by the Duke of Mayenne , who following the duty of his Office and Authority , hath ever sought , and doth now more than ever seek ( with a piety , constancy , and magnanimity , worthy of eternal praise ) the most certain and secure means to defend and secure this State and Crown in its integrity , and to maintain the Catholick Religion , and the Gallique Church in its true liberty , which consists principally in not yielding obedience to an Heretick Head : So we have thought fit in this place , to protest unto you , that containing our selves , as our intention is , within the limits of the charge it hath pleased his Holiness to give us , we neither could , nor would in any way assist or favour the designs and enterprises of the Duke of Mayenne , nor of any other Prince or Potentate in the World , be he who he will , but rather with all our Forces would oppose them , if we should know that they were in any part contrary to the common votes and desires of all good men , true Catholicks , and good Frenchmen , and in particular , to the holy , pious intention of our Lord ; which moreover by these presents , we desire to declare to have no other aim nor object but the glory of God , the conservation of our holy Roman Catholick Apostolick Faith and Religion , with the utter extirpation of Heresies and Schisms , which have reduced this poor Kingdom of France to so miserable a condition , which his Holiness desires to see principally crowned with its ancient splendor and majesty by the establishment of a King truly most Christian ; such an one God in mercy grant the States General may name ; and such an one no Heretick ever was , nor ever can be . Thither then in the name of his Holiness do I invite you , to the end , that separating your selves totally from the company and dominion of the Heretick , you may with minds free from all passion , and full of an holy zeal and piety toward God and your Country , assist in all that you shall judge may serve to extinguish the general combustion , which hath even almost burnt it to ashes . It is no longer time to propose vain excuses and new difficulties , you shall find no others but those that proceed from your selves : For if you please to come to the said Assembly for the effect you ought , we can assure you in the name of all the Catholicks , who by Gods Grace have still persevered in obedience and devotion to the holy Apostolick See , that you shall find them most ready to receive you , and to imbrace ( as Brothers and true Christians , whom with the price of their bloods and very lives they desire to save ) a holy peace and reconciliation with you . Take order therefore that in good earnest we may see you there separated from the Heretick ; and in such a case demand all the securities you shall think necessary , that you may freely go and come , speak and propose in the said Assembly all that you shall judge most expedient to attain to the desired end . The Duke of Mayenne is ready to grant you them , and we on our part make no difficulty to oblige our selves that nothing shall be done to the contrary in any kind , offering in that respect to take you , if there he need , under our especial protection , that is , of the holy Church , and of the holy Apostolick See : And we conjure you again , in the Name of God , that at last you would with lively effects shew , that you are true Catholicks , conforming your intentions to that of the chief Head of the Church , without longer deferring to render to our holy Religion , and to our Country , that faithful duty which it expects from you in this extream necessity . There is nothing to be expected from your divisions , but desolation and ruine ; and though from elsewhere every thing should succeed according to your wish , ( which me thinks you should not dare to promise to your selves under an Heretick Head ) yet ought you nevertheless to consider , that Schisms , which this Kingdom seems to be full of , do in the end turn into Heresie , which God of his Mercy be pleased not to permit , but rather to enlighten your hearts and minds , making them capable of his holy Inspirations and Benedictions , to the end , that being all united in deed and will , in the unity of the holy Roman Catholick Church , under the obedience of one King , who may deservedly be called Most Christian , you may in this life enjoy a secure tranquillity , and finally come to that Kingdom which his Divine Majesty hath prepared from eternity for them , who persevering constantly in the Communion of his said Church , out of which there is no Salvation , do give clear testimony of their lively Faith by holy and virtuous actions . With this Writing , in appearance like that of the Duke of Mayenne's , but indeed full of matter very different , did the Legat endeavour to establish the principal end of the Assembly to be , not to treat of business with the Catholicks of the Kings party , not to agree with him if he should resolve to reconcile himself to the Church , not to raise any Prince of the Blood to the Crown , but to elect a new King , not only depending upon the Apostolick See , but approved also by the Catholick King , that they might make use of the power of his Arms and Moneys to protect and establish him . And though the Pope ( being made acquainted with the Legats inclination , and particularly advertised by the Venetian Senate , that there was great suspicion of him , and that many were scandalized , because they thought he seemed to have more care of the satisfaction of the Spaniards , than of the safety of the State and Religion ) did declare himself much more than he had done before by the Pronotary Agucchi , by the means of Monsignor Innocentio Malv●gia , sent by him to be Commissary of the Army in the stead of Matteucci , and gave him particular Commission , that above all things he should take heed of a monstrous election , not generally approved , and that might be like to cause new Wars more pernicious than the former ; yet the Legat ( either because he really thought the interests of Religion so linked to those of Spain , that they could not be separated ; or in respect of his own private designs , which perswaded him to get the Catholick Kings favour absolutely ; o● else by reason of the enmity he had contracted with the King , because of the Declarations made by the Parliaments against him ; or that the Popes so obscure Commissions were not well understood by him ) did not take himself off from his first manner of treating , but with the pretence and colour of Religion , ( which truly was very great ) did wonderfully serve all the Plots and Practices of the Spanish Ministers . These were yet uncertain of the means , but most certain of the end of their treating ; the Council of Spain having determined , that for the greater decency and speciousness , the Union of the Crowns should not be mentioned ; a thing rather to be discoursed of in the Infancy , than to be hoped for in effect ; but that the election of the Infanta Isabella should be propounded , which by divers ways came to the same end . But at this time in Paris there was no other Spanish Ministers except Diego d' Ivarra , who continuing his disaffection to the Duke of Mayenne , and being of opinion that without him the Catholick Kings Forces , Money and Authority were sufficient to cause the States to make that election , continued still private practices with the Deputies ; all which nevertheless came perfectly to the Duke of Mayenne's knowledge . Laurenzo Suarez de Figueroa , Duke of Feria , appointed Head of the Embassie , was expected , and with him Inigo de Mendozza a most learned Spanish Lawyer , sent to dispute ( by way of right ) the lawful Succession of the Infanta , and Iuan Baptista Tassis , who , that he might give them information , was gone as far as the confines of Flanders to meet them : but these also came with an impression that the Infanta's right was evident , and that the Catholick Kings Forces and Authority were so feared in France , that without the Duke of Mayenne they should be able to obtain their intent of the Assembly : and though Iuan Baptista Tassis told them otherwise , believing that without the Duke of Mayenne they could not compass any end ; yet they being prepossessed with the opinions of Spain , and far from the moderate counsels which the Duke of Parma in his life time had held and represented , persevered in their conceit , and continued on their practices in the manner they were begun . Iuan Baptista Tassis , and together with him the Counsellors of Flanders , who knew the French humour , and by reason of their neighbourhood saw things at a nearer distance , counselled that they should march into France with a powerful Army , and that with it Count Charles of Mansfelt ( to whom that charge was committed ) should draw near to Paris : That at the same time with great sums of money they should gain the Duke of Mayenne especially , and then the other principal Lords , and every particular Deputy that had credit and authority in the Assembly ; and that to the Lords of the House of Lorain , who were chief of the Union , large advantageous offers should be made , and full security given them for their performance : and with these Conditions , and not otherwise , they thought the election of the Infanta which was to be propounded , might be brought about : for if the French were not besieged and taken , on the one side by profit , and on the other by fear , they thought it impossible that of their own voluntary will they shall ever consent to submit themselves to the Spanish Dominion : And if the Princes of Lorain , who were in so great power , and in a very near hope that one of them might attain to the Crown , were not by exceeding high and secure Conditions removed from that design , they did not think that ever they would condescend to transfer that to others , which they pretended to for themselves : besides , there was no doubt , but that to establish an election so new , and so contrary to the nature of the French , powerful and extraordinary Forces were necessary , and such preparations of Souldiery , Money and Commanders , as might overcome those difficulties and oppositions which would discover themselves much more in the progress , than in the beginning of the business . To this was added , that to break into a matter of so great difficulty , a great increase of reputation was necessary , and a certainty that the King of Navarre might , without much length of time , be overcome and suppressed ; which was not possible to be effected without very great store of Men and Money . These were the solid and well-grounded counsels of those , who , judging with reason of the importance and weightiness of those affairs , were of opinion , that for the Catholick Kings honour , the thing should not be propounded , without an infallible certainty of bringing it perfectly to an end . But those that were newly come from Spain , either by reason of the different opinion that was there , or of the relations given by Diego d' Ivarra , judged quite differently , that neither many Forces ought to be drawn into France , nor much money distributed , nor that the House of Lorain should have satisfaction in deed , but in words and appearance only ; because , by keeping the Duke of Mayenne low , and by driving him and his party into a straight , they thought they should put them upon a necessity of consenting to their demands , that thereby they might obtain such assistance from them , as might raise them from the abject condition they were reduced to : for they were moreover informed , that they were not inclined to content them willingly ; that if they should free the League , and particularly the City of Paris , from their present want and scarcity , they would not afterward be content to condescend to the Catholick Kings will ; gratitude being but a weak instrumen● ▪ where such weighty matters were treated on ; but that then rather they would consent unto it , when they saw no other remedy to free themselves from misery ; which would be so much the more effectual , by how much the more nearly it pressed and straightened them : That to give money now , was but to throw it away , without any ground or assurance that it should produce the effect , and to satisfie the greediness of those who being once glutted with Spanish gold , and having compassed their own designs , would not care afterward to satisfie their promises as they ought : That in plenty and prosperity the French would be proud and insolent ; but in want and necessity , abject and tractable : That it was not fit to dismember the Kingdom , and tear it in pieces , to give part to this , and part to that man of the House of Lorain , thereby to attain to it afterwards , being weak , mangled and destroyed . The present state of the Catholick Kings affairs inclined most toward this Counsel : for his treasures at this time being much exhausted by his past expences , and by the commotions of Arragon , he could not draw together those sums that would have been necessary for the first advice ▪ and the affairs of the Low Countries , and of the Army there , being , by reason of the Duke of Parma's death , in great weakness and confusion , it was not possible to make so great a Body of men , as the contrivance of that design required : and finally , the nature of the Spaniards made them begin with thrift and parsimony to manage the affairs of that Kingdom , which was not yet begun to be obtained . For these reasons , the Spanish Ministers would needs follow the last counsel ; perswading themselves also , that by their arts , and the Legats assistance , they should overcome many difficulties , and that with words and promises they might supply , where deeds were defective . But the Duke of Mayenne , to whom these conceits were in great part known , was very certain , that without his will and consent they could never obtain any thing ; and by reason he saw the Spanish Ministers so disaffected to him , but much more because he hoped to attain the Kingdom for himself , was wholly averse from contenting them ; only the discords that arose between him and the others of his Family , held him in suspence : for the Duke of Lorain still pretended right unto the Kingdom , and the superiority above the rest of his Family ; and the Dukes of Guise and Nemours pretended to the Crown no less than he ; the first , by reason of the name and merits of his Father , upon whose blood ( as he said ) the whole structure of the League was grounded : and the other , because of his prosperous defence of Paris , whereby he judged himself to have deserved more than any one of the rest , and to have that people at his devotion : besides that , being both of them young and unmarried , they were not so averse from the election of the Infanta , hoping that one of them might be destined for her husband . The Duke of Mayenne being led by this doubt , resolved to prepare many strings to his bowe , that he might have several ways to hinder the designs of the rest , and to bring his own businesses to their appointed end . Whereupon , after having by his Declaration invited the Catholicks of the Kings party to a Treaty , ( a Weapon by him esteemed most powerful , to cross the Spaniards in the business ) he also caused the Cardinal of Bourbon's design to be renewed , that he might keep it alive , and make use of it in convenient time and place : and Iehan le Maistre , a man totally depending upon his will , having after the death of President Brisson taken the place of first President of the Parliament , he began by his means , not only to deal with the Counsellors of that Parliament , and Magistrates of that City , but also with those , who , because they inclined to favour the King , were called Politicks , that in time of need he might also make use of their he●● ; and having found the Parliament most disposed to his designs , and grounding himself very much upon the support of the Commanders of the Militia chosen and raised by him , he propounded and obtained ( for the greater reputation of so great an Assembly , and for the greater assurance of the election of a King , a thing of so great weight and consequence ) that also the Parli●ment , and Governours of Provin●es , and the Commanders of the Militia , might Vote in the Assembly of the States , not every one by himself , but by Deputies for each body , to the end , that by the counterpoise of these , he might balance the Votes of the other Deputies , if they should ever dissent from his will ; wherein ( because he was exceeding well versed in the business , and knew the perso●s very particularly ) he proceeded with so much art and dissimul●tion , that the Spanish Ministers and the Legat did not take notice of many things till after they were established ; and he gained more men with ar● , than they were able to do with gold or promises ▪ and on the other side , they could hardly design the framing an engine , but he , sounding the end of it , found many evasions to dissolve or hinder it . In this state of things , time no longer allowing , that the celebration of the States should be deferred , the Overture ( as they call it ) ▪ of the Assembly was made upon the Six and twentieth of Ianuary , at which all the Deputies being met in the Hall of the Louvre , and with them all the Magistrates and Officers of the Crown , the Duke of Mayenne fitting under the Cloth of State , ( as Kings are wont to do ) said , That he had called , and with very much ado assembled that Solemn Meeting , that they might take some course to find a remedy for the calamities and miseries that afflicted their common Country : He exaggerated the evils of the present condition , the danger of Religion , and the unhappiness of the War ; and concluded , that the only remedy was the election of a King , who in the first place should be so constant and sincere a Catholick , that he should prefer the good and honour of the holy Church before his own life ; and in the second , should be such an one for valour , experience and reputation , that not only unruly minds might willingly obey him , but also might be able to fight with and conquer the Enemies of the Church and Kingdom . Wherefore he exhorted the Assembly , that being met , not to moderate grievances , or to find means to pay the debts of the Crown , ( things ordinarily introduced to be treated of in the States ) but to provide a King , a Pastor for themselves , and the whole people of the greatest Kingdom of Christendom , they should not let themselves be carried away with any private interests , but should take that holy , that worthy resolution , which the present need and their common safety required . When he had done speaking , Cardinal Pelle-vé , as Ecclesiastical President of the Assembly , with a long tedious ▪ Oration full of digressions , praised the Duke of Mayenne's zeal and valour , and by several ways coming round about again , concluded at last with exhorting the Assembly to elect a King , who as the present exigent required , might be totally devoted to the holy Apostolick See , and an Enemy to Heresie , against which more than any thing else , it was at that present necessary to make opposition . The Baron de Senecey for the Nobility spake to the same effect , but much more briefly , and to the purpose ; and the same did Honoré de Laurent , Counsellor in the Parliament of Provence , for the third Order of the Commons . There was nothing else treated of at this first meeting , it being the custom only to use these Ceremonies at the first overture . The next day in a particular meeting , which was held among the chiefest about this business , there was a very sharp dispute between the Legat joined with the Spanish Ambassador , and some of the greatest Personages of the Assembly ; for the Legat proposed , That at the second Session for the beginning of the States , all should take a solemn Oath , never to be reconciled to , nor acknowledge the King of Navar for Superior , though he should turn his Religion , and make show to live as a Catholick ; to which the Duke of Mayenne not consenting , as a thing very different from his practices and intentions , the other Deputies that were present spake against it with divers reasons : But the Legat urging , with wonderful vehemence , at last the Archbishop of Lyons said , that the States were Catholicks ▪ obedient to the holy Church under the superiority of the Apostolick See in such cases , and met together in obedience to the Pope , and that therefore they would not be so impudent as to go about to bind his hands , and presumptuously to declare that which he had not declared , preventing his Judgments , and declaring the King of Navar irreconcilable to the Church by a vain determination , which was out of the Secular Power , and wholly proper to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction ; and that therefore they were resolved not to proceed to that Oath , lest they should offend their own consciences , and the Majesty and Jurisdiction of the Pope and the Apostolick See. Which reason , with the decency thereof , stopt the Legat's mouth ; and the Duke of Mayenne's intention not to proceed to that Declaration prevailed . But upon the Twenty eighth day there came one of the King's Trumpets to the Gate of the City , desiring to be brought in , that he might deliver a Packet of Letters directed to the Count de Belin Governor of it , and being ask'd what his business was ? he answered freely and publickly , That he brought a Declaration of the Catholicks of the King's party , addressed to the Assembly of the States ; and being come before the Governor , he gave the Letters into his hand , and made the contents of them more fully known among the People . The Governor carried the Packet to the Duke of Mayenne , who lay troubled in his Bed ; and not being willing to open it , but in the presence of all the Confederates , he sent for the Legate , the Cardinal of Pelle-vé , Diego d Ivarra , the Sieur de Bassompiere Ambassador from the Duke of Lorain , the Arch-bishop of Lyons , Monsieur de Rosne , the Count de Belin , the Viscount de Tavannes , the Sieur de Villars by him newly declared Admiral , Monsieur de Villeroy , President Ieannin , and two of the ordinary Secretaries , which they called Secretaries of State ; in the presence of whom the cover being taken off , there was a Writing found with this Title : The Proposition of the Princes , Prelates , Officers of the Crown , and chief Catholick Lords , as well Counsellors of the King , as others , now present with his Majesty ; tending to the end of obtaining Peace , so necessary to this Kingdom for the conservation of the Catholick Religion , and of the State : made to the Duke of Mayenne and the Princes of his Family , the Lords and other persons sent by some Cities and Corporations , at this present assembled in the City of Paris . Having seen the Title , and every one being desirous to hear the contents , the Writing was read by one of the Secretaries , being of this Tenor following : THe Princes , Prelates , Officers of the Crown , and Chief Catholick Lords , as well of the Council , as attendance of His Majesty , having seen a Declaration Printed at Paris in the name of the Duke of Mayenne , dated in the month of December , published with the sound of the Trumpet in the said City upon the Fifth day of this present Month of Ianuary , as is found at the bottom of it , and which came into their hands a● Chartres , do acknowledge , and are of opinion with the said Duke of Mayenne , that the continuance of this War , bringing the ruine and destruction of the State , doth also by necessary consequence draw along with it the ruine of the Catholick Religion , as experience hath but too well shewed us , to the great grief of the said Princes , Lords , and Catholick States , who do acknowledge the King , whom God hath given them , and serve him as they are naturally obliged , having , with this duty , ever made the Conservation of the Catholick Religion their principal aim ; and have then always been most animated with their Arms and Forces to defend the Crown under the obedience of his Majesty , when they have seen strangers , enemies to the greatness of this Monarchy , and to the honor and glory of the French name , enter into this Kingdom ; for it is too evident , that they tend to nothing else but to dissipate it , and from its dissipation would follow an Immortal War , which in time could produce no other effects , save the total ruine of the Clergy , Nobility , Gentry , Cities and Countries , an event which would also infallibly happen to the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom . Thence it is , that all good Frenchmen , and all those that are truly zealous thereof , ought to strive with all their Forces to hinder the first inconvenience , from which the second is inseparable , and both inevitable by the continuation of the War. The true means to prevent them , would be a good Peace , and a reconciliation between those whom the misfortune hereof keeps so divided and armed to the destruction of one another : for upon this foundation Religion would be restored , Churches preserved , the Clergy maintained in their estates and reputation , and Justice setled again ; the Nobility would recover their ancient force and vigour , for the defence and quiet of the Kingdom ; the Cities would recover their losses and ruines , by the re-establishment of Commerce , Trades , and employments ( maintainers of the people ) which are in a manner utterly extinct ; the Universities would again betake themselves to the study of Sciences , which in times past have caused this Kingdom to flourish , and given splendour and ornament unto it , which at this present languish , and are , by little and little , wasting to nothing ; the fields would again be tilled , which in so many places are left fallow and barren , and in stead of the fruits they were wont to bring forth for man's nourishment , are now covered with thorns and thistles : in summ , by Peace every one might do his duty ; God might be served , and the people , enjoying a secure Peace , would bless those who had procured them that happiness ; whereas , on the contrary , they will have just cause to complain , and curse those that shall hinder i● . To this effect , upon the Declaration which the said Duke of Mayenne makes by his writing , as well in his own name , as in the names of the rest of his party assembled in Paris , where he alledgeth , that he hath called the States , to take some course and Counsel for the good of the Catholick Religion , and the repose of this Kingdom ; it being clear , that if for no other reason , yet because of the place alone ( where it is neither lawful nor reasonable , that any other but they of their own party should interview ) no resolution can proceed from it , that can be valid or profitable for the effect which he hath published : and it being rather most certain , that this can nothing but inflame the War so much the more , and take away all hopes and means of reconciliation ; the said Princes , Prelates , Officers of the Crown , and other Catholick Lords now present with His Majesty , being certain , that the other Princes , Lords , and Catholick States who acknowledge Him , do concurr with them in the same zeal towards the Catholick Religion , and the good of the State , as they agree in the obedience and fidelity due unto their King and natural Prince ; have , in the name of all , and with the leave and permission of his Majesty , thought fit , by this Writing , to make know 〈◊〉 the said Duke of Mayenne , and the other Princes of his Family , Prelates , Lords , and other persons assembled in the City of Paris , that if they will enter into conference and communication about the means proper to bury these tumults , for the conservation of the Catholick Religion and of the State , and depute any persons of worth and integrity to meet joyntly at a place which may be chosen between Paris and St. Denis , they will on their parts send thither upon the day that shall be appointed and agreed upon , to receive and carry all those resolutions and overtures which may be proposed for so good a purpose , as they are confident , that if every one will bring those good inclinations he is obliged to , which they for their parts promise to do , means may be found to attain to so great a happiness : protesting before God and men , that if , neglecting this way , they shall use other unlawful means , which cannot chuse but be pernicious to Religion and the State , if they shall compleat the reducing of France to the last period of all calamity and misery , making it a prey and a spoil to the insatiable greediness of the Spaniards , and a trophy of their insolency , gotten by the practices and blind passions of a part of them , who carry the name of French-men , degenerating from the duty which hath been held in so great veneration by our Ancestors the fault of that evil that shall come thereby , cannot , nor ought not justly to be ascribed to any others than those who shall be notoriously known to be the sole authors of such a refusal , as men who prefer the ways that are fit to serve their own particular greatness and ambition , and that of their fomenters , before those which aime at the glory of God and the safety of the Kingdom . Given in the King's Council ( where the said Princes and Lords have purposely assembled themselves , and , with his Majesties permission , resolved to make the above-said Propositions and Overtures ) at Chartres the Seven and twentieth of Ianuary , 1593. Subscribed R●vol . The first mover of this Writing , penned and presented in this manner , was the Sieur de Villeroy : for being of himself averse to the Spanish attempt , and rather inclined to an Agreement with the King , than to any other resolution ; and being set on by the Duke of Mayenne , desirous to put some Treaty on foot , to make use of it , as occasion should serve , for his own advantage , wrote to his brother-in-law the Sieur de Feury , that addressing himself to the Duke of Nevers and the other Catholick Lords that were with the King , he should shew them in how great danger the affairs of the Kingdom were , with how much earnestness the Spaniards had set themselves to promote the election of the Infanta Isabella , how many there were , that for their own interests favoured that election , and how the Duke of Mayenne , who had never been able to indure the King to be reconciled to the Church , was now in such a necessity , that he would be constrained to agree with the Catholick King , if by some means they did not interrupt those proceedings . That they should consider , if strangers should obtain their intent , and that the Lords of the House of Lorain , and the other Confederates , should oblige themselves unto it , in how great danger the King would be to be deprived of the Kingdom , being to fight with the Spanish power , which then would employ it self wholly to his ruine ; the mindes of the French Confederates would become irreconcileable , as if of their own accord they had put themselves under the servitude , and engaged themselves under the dominion of strangers : the way to a reconciliation with the Pope and with the Church would be shut up , when once he should have approved of the election which the States were to make within a few weeks ; and that therefore time was not to be lost , but some way found to interrupt the course of those designs . These Considerations were represented by the Sieur de Fleury , not onely to the Duke of Nevers , but to Gaspar Count of Schombergh , who about that time having been sent for by the King , was come to Court. He by birth was a German , and by nature a man , not onely of great courage , but free in his opinions and words ; and for his experience and valour , highly esteemed by every one ; wary in his courses , provident in his actions , infinitely inclined and very faithful to the King , and ( which at that time was much to the purpose ) one , who had not been present at the consultations that had been held among the Catholicks about forsaking him , and for this cause had more authority and belief with him to treat upon this business , than the Duke of Nevers and many others : Wherefore , being of opinion , that the Considerations represented by Villeroy were most important , and that to them many others were added ; for already every one knew , that the Cardinal of Bourbon was thinking to depart , and go over to the League ▪ and that many Princes of the Blood , and other Lords , were inclined to follow that resolution ; that the Catholicks , for the most part , holding themselves deceived and mocked by the King's promises , were very ill satisfied ; and that every one weary of the War , longed impatiently for Peace , he found a fit conjuncture to discourse with the King about it ; and with solid effectual eloquence , wherein he was very prevalent , made him fully acquainted with those reasons , which out of respect were coldly , and but in part represented to him by others ; and demonstrated to him the nearness of his ruine , unless he suddenly took some course to content the Catholicks , and to cross the designes and attempts of the Spaniards . The conjucture of the time was also favourable : for the King 's late prosperities had brought him into such a condition , that if the Catholicks persevered constantly to serve him , he had but little need of forraign Forces ; which of how little benefit they were , and how much mischief they did to his Country , he himself had already found : The Sieur du Plessis was far off , who , with his reasons , partly Theological , partly Political , was wont to withhold him , and put scruples in his minde , to the end he might not change his Religion : and the Duke of Bouillon , then Head of the Hugonots , who was present at the business , had ever been one of those who were of opinion , that the King could never be a peaceable possessor of the Crown , unless he changed his Religion : and perchance for his own interest it displeased him not that the King should turn Catholick , to the end the first place among the Hugonotsa might remain to him : Wherefore , all these obstacles being removed , and necess●ty urging ; for already the Cardinal of Bourbon and Count Soissons , with many other , began to talk very plainly ; and the States assembled by the League being in much greater consideration with the King , than perhaps they were with the Confederates themselves ; after many consultations with the Duke of Bouillon , the Duke of Nevers , the High-Chancellor , and President de Thon , to whom , by reason of his learning and experience , the King gave much credit , he resolved that the Catholicks should make this Overture , with intent either to interrupt the course of the State by that means , or else to resolve upon an Accommodation and Reconciliation with the Apostolick See , and the Lords of the house of Lorain . As soon as the Writing was read in the presence of the Duke of Mayenne , and the other Lords , the Cardinal of Piacenza rose up in choler , and without consultation or deliberation said angerly , that that Proposition was full of Heresies , and that they were Hereticks that should take it into consideration , and therefore it was by no means fitting to give any Answer to it : Cardinal Pelle-ve and Diego d' Ivarra assented without any demur ; but the Duke of Mayenne remained in suspence , as also the rest that were present , who durst not immediately oppose the Legate's words . But Villeroy and Ieannin not losing courage , without contradicting the Cardinal , found another evasion , and said , That the Writing not being directed to the Duke of Mayenne alone , but to the whole assembly of the States , and the Trumpet having freely said so to many at his entrance into the City , whereby the business was become publick , it was fit to communicate it to the States , and refer it to them , to the end that the Deputies might not be disgusted in the very beginning , and believe that they were not freely and fairly dealt withal , but that endeavors were used to conceal many things from them , and to deceive them ; That this would be an ill beginning , and would not onely cause suspition , but also disunion among the Deputies . The Count de Belin added , that the Trumpet had not onely told , that the Writing was directed to the whole Assembly , but had also scattered some copies of it among the People , as he thought he had heard , whereby it was so much the more publick , and could not be concealed from the Deputies . It was determined , that every one should consider of what he thought most convenient to resolve about it in the same place against the next day ; which being come , though the Legate and Spanish Ambassador laboured stifly that the Writing might be suppressed and rejected , the Duke of Mayenne nevertheless , with the votes of the major part , concluded , not to use his Deputies ill , nor give them cause of distaste ; but bearing that respect to them which was fit , would have the Writing read in the full Assembly , where afterwards that should be resolved on that should be thought most convenient : which while it was deferred , by reason of the contrariety of opinions , and of the Obstacles that were interposed , the King being at Chartres , published a Manifest upon the nine and twentieth day ; wherein , after having briefly attested his singular affection toward the general good and safety , He said he was extremely grieved to have happened in such perverse times , wherein many degenerating from that fidelity towards their Princes , which had ever been peculiar to the French Nation , did now use all their studies and endeavors to oppugne the Royal Authority , under pretence of Religion ; which pretence , how falsely it was usurped by them , was clearly seen in the War twice attempted against the happy memory of Henry the Third , which it was not possible to value so much , as to think the cause thereof could be attributed to matter of Religion , he having ever been most Catholick , and most observant of the See of Rome , and imployed with his Arms even against those that were not of the Catholick Religion to subdue them , at the same time when they having furiously taken Arms , ran to Tours to suppress and besiege him ; and that now it was more clear than the Sun it self , how improperly and unjustly they made use of the same colour against him ; for by how much the more they sought to mask and palliate their malignity under that specious cloke , so much the more , breaking forth , did it shew it self clearly to the eyes of all men ; nor was there any one who knew not , that their conspiracy , attempted for the oppression and ruine of their Country , was not caused by zeal to Religion ; but that their union appeared manifestly to be composed of three kinds of Persons for three different reasons . First , the wickedness of them , who led by an incredible desire to possess and dissipate the Kingdom , had made themselves Heads and Authors of this Rebellion . Secondly , the craftiness of Strangers , antient enemies to the French name and Crown , who having found this opportunity of executing their inveterate designs , had voluntarily joyned themselves with their assistance to be Companions in so perfidious a Conspiracy . And lastly , the fury of some of the meanest dreg● of the People , who being abandoned by fortune to extreme beggery and misery , or else led by their misdeeds in fear of Justice , out of a desire of spoil , or hope of impunity , had gathered themselves together to this factious confederacy . But it being the custome of Divine Providence to draw good out of evil , so it had now miraculously come to pass , since that the Duke of Mayenne , by setting down in Writing his reasons of assembling a Congregation in Paris , by him called the States , had clearly laid open and manifested his designs by his own confession : for striving with all his power dissemblingly to represent the face of an honest man , and to make it believed that he had no thought of usurping that which belonged not unto him , he could not in the interim give greater testimony of his ambition and impiety toward his Country , than by framing an Edict , and sealing it with the Royal Seal for the Convocation of the States , a thing reserved onely to the Royal-Power , and never communicated to any other ; whereby he had made clear to the World his usurpation of the Royal Office and Majesty , and his crime of High-Treason , having taken upon him the Royal Ministry , and the proper marks of Soveraignty . But , What eye was so dazeled , or what mind so blinded , as not to see how false those things were which he had inserted in his Edict with so much pomp of words ? That the Laws permitted him not to ●ender due observance and obedience to the King God had given him : a Lye as appar●nt ▪ as it is true , that the Salique-Lam , a wholesome fundamental one , born at one birth with the Kingdom , hath ever been the basis of the Subjects obedience , and the foundation and safety of the Crown : That open injury is done to the constitution of this Law , when the lawful Dominion of him is called in doubt or controversie , who , by the prescribed order of it is called by God unto the Crown : That the force and authority of this Law is so great and venerable , that no other Law hath power to prejudice it , and the Kings themselves , which are loose from other Laws , are subject , and not superiou● to this alone ; and that therefore it was a vain thing to alledge against it the Decree of the States at Blois in the year 76 ; for not the King , nor the States , but that Law it self , ought to decide the Succession of the Kingdom : and yet , What man of sound understanding could ever hold the Assembly at Blois to be a lawful Congregation of the States ? in which the liberty of votes being taken away , and the voice of good men suppressed , there was nothing else minded by the Conspirators of that Confederacy ( the fruits whereof are now found ) but to oppugne the King's Authority who then reigned , and to reduce him to the slavery of his enemies , disposing of the affairs of the Kingdom , according to the will and fancy of factious persons : That perchance that violence used against him , from which he had so much laboured to defend and free himself was not clear enough ; who was he that could believe the late King would voluntarily break and violate that Law , by vertue of which his Grandfather Francis the First was come unto the Crown ? But , What needed there other proofs ? The same men who had forcibly and treacherously caused that Decree to be made , had themselves waved , forsaken , and declared it ineffectual and of no validity ; for if the Duke of Mayenne had esteemed that constitution valid , after the seditious deposing of King Henry the Third caused by him , he would not have entituled himself Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France before the Kingdom were vacant , but Lieutenant to the Cardinal of Bourbon , to whom , by that seditious Decree , the Kingdom appertained . But what ? not onely then , but also after the King's death ( who was by them caused to be murthered ) he , for three moneths together , usurped the same title , declaring , how little valid he esteemed the determination of those States ; that therefore it was manifest and known , that it was not out of reverence to the determination of his own States , which they now publish , that he made use afterwards of the fained person of the Cardinal of Bourbon , when it was convenient for him ; but thereby to usurp the Royal-Power and Ministry , and to gain time and means to establish himself in his intended usurpation . But that no less vain was the reason he alledged , viz. That he was not a Catholick , but of a different Religion ; for he was neither Infidel nor Pagan , but confessed the same God and the same Redeemer the Catholicks confess and adore ; nor ought some difference in opinion to make such a desperate irreconcilable division . That he would not be obstinate , nor refuse to be taught and instructed , and that he was ready , if his error were shown him , to forsake it , and reduce himself to those rites which the Catholicks of his Kingdom desired , and that he wished he could , with safety of Conscience take away all scruples from all his Subjects ; but he prayed the Catholicks not to wonder if he did not so easily leave that Religion which he sucked with his milk , nor ought it to appear strange , that he should not forsake the ancient institution of his life , unless first he were made to see the error , which they were of opinion he ●as in , which when it should come to pass , no body should need to desire his readiness and willingness to condemn his fault ▪ and enter into that way which should be known to be the best . That it was fit , i● a business that concerned his Soul and eternal life , he should proceed with great circumspection ; and so much the more , because his example was like to draw many with it , whom he would not help to damn , but willingly to save them if he could . That therefore he had often demanded Councils , not to oppose himself against those already celebrated , as his Enemies reported , but , to the end , that he together with them of the same Religion , might be instructed and taught thereby : that it was no absurd thing to celebrate a Council , and moderate many matters which times and occasions produce : and to say they had already been decided by other Councils , was nothing ; for so all later Councils would have been vain and absurd in confirming and ordering things again which had been setled and determined by former ones : That ●f a more speedy and more proper way were found for his instruction , he would not refuse it ▪ and that he had given clea● testimony of it to the World , when he gave leave to the Catholicks under his obedience to send Ambassadors to the Pope to take some course in it , and when he so often caused his very adversaries to be told , that i● the midst of Arms it was no time to talk of Conversions , but that making Peace , they should resolve upon a Conference wherein he might be instructed ; but that they , abusing his goodness , had made shew to lend an ear unto it , onely when for their own designs they desired to work a jealousie in the Spaniards : That it was certain , they abhorred to have him instructed , since now in their Writings , they reckoned it as a thing to be despaired of , having never yet so much as attempted it , and because that presently assoon as the Marquiss de Pisani's Embassie tending to that effect was agreed upon , they had , by all possible means , crossed his negotiation , and brought it so to pass , that the Pope would not admit him to his Audience : That if they published and vaunted , That they would refer the business wholly to the Pope , He on the other side did not despair , but the Pope at last , knowing their subtilty and cunning , would take that resolution which should be most conformable to decency and reason : That therefore seditious persons ought no longer to tempt the good Catholicks that stood armed for the defence and safety of their Country ; but that they rather should acknowledge their error , and , as members gone astray , return to joyn themselves with the rest of the Body : for , except the Princes of Lorain , who were strangers , all the Princes of the blood , Prelates , Lords , Officers of the Crown , and in a manner all the strength of the Gentry , were of his party , and made the true Body of France united for the defence of their Liberty , and the safety of the Kingdom : That they should consider how unworthy , how monstrous a thing it was , to open the Gates to the Spaniard to come and invade the bowels of the Kingdom ; their Ancestor● , and even they themselves , having spilt and poured out so much blood to drive them from their confines : That they should see how impious that insatiableness was , which , for covetousness of Gold , sold the French Name , Glory , and Liberty ▪ but that it was no wonder they felt not the pri●● of conscience in that business , since they felt it not in the most cruel Parricide committed on the person of the late King , which they were so far from detesting and abhorring , that they impiously attributed it to Providence and the hand of God ▪ That if ( as they now made shew ) they would be held innocent of that fact , which obscured the glory , and laid a foul blot of wicked perfidiousness upon the Name of the French , they should not at the same time joy and rejoyce at it , commend , exalt , and Canonize the Name of the Murderer , and do so many other barbarous monstrous things ; but should rather shew , that they were moved at so great a wickedness , and resolved to reconcile themselves to that Country that had bred , nourished , and raised them to the height of greatness ; and not take part with barbarous Nations , that are enemies to , and separated from France , as in language and manners , so in candour and disposition ▪ That if these reasons could not prevail to persuade those that were gone ●stray , and make them know their error , at least they would confirm the resolution of good French-men , to continue constantly in the defence of their Country , wherein He , ●s he had for the 〈◊〉 past , so he would also for the future afford them alwayes his example , exposing his body , health , blood , and life before them all , as a sacrifice for so worthy , so profitable a work : That his affection and devotion till that present , were sufficiently known , and with what tenderness of mind he had embraced the Catholicks , conserved , protected , and maintained them in their possessions , and in their priviledges , ●ow he had ●voured and preserved their Religion , and constantly and inviolably observed all that he had promised them at his coming to the Crown ; and now , for more security , and absolutely to take away all scruples , he swore before God and Men , that he was ready to persevere in their protection and conservation till his latest breath , and that he never would do any thing to the prejudice or diminution of them or their Religion , and that he desired those things which his Subjects required of him , might , to the glory of God , be orderly and fitly executed , as he hoped in Gods divine Majesty , and in his infallible Providence , that the effects would quickly be seen , which out of a confidence in God's mercy he doubted not to promise and attest . That in the mean time he , with the advice of his Council , had decreed , and by that present manifest did decree and declare , that the Duke of Mayenne in having assembled a Congregation in Paris under the name of States , had seditiously and unjustly usurped the office and power of King , and that those States being null , invalid , and seditious , were not to hold , nor to be effectual , nor any thing that in them should be done , established , or determined . This Writing , which carried with it no necessity of an Answer , was , according to the disposition of mens minds , variously received and interpreted ; but , that of the Catholick Lords of the King's party sent to the Assembly at Paris , held the Confederates anxious and sollicitous for different respects ▪ for the Legate having caused it to be examined by the Colledge of the Divines of Sorbonne , persisted to say , that being heretical , it was not worthy of any answer ; and the Spanish Ambassador said , it was but a trick to disturb the good for which they were met together : but the Arch-bishop of Lyons , Villeroy , Ieannin , the Count de Belin , and those of the Parliament , maintained , that what a kind of one soever it was , it ought neither to be despised nor rejected , and gave their reasons for it ; and between these the Duke of Mayenne stood doubtful what should be resolved ; for , on the one side he had a great desire to begin a Treaty with the Royallists , and on the other he would not absolutely alienate nor exasperate the Legate and the Spaniards . In the end , after many consultations held privately with his friends , he resolved to defer the consideration of that business in the Assembly till he had conferred with the Duke of Feria , and the rest that were coming , and till he had seen the strength of the Army , and what Orders Count Charles of Mansfelt had , who was already prepared to enter into the Confines , to the end he might regulate himself afterward according to time and occasion ; wherefore he determined to go and meet the Ambassadors , and to receive and imploy the Army himself , lest the Duke of Guise should go to receive it , and ( to the lessening of his reputation ) have it consigned to him by the Spaniards , who openly favoured him . He hoped also to make some progress in the War , which might augment his credit and reputation ; but above all it was necessary for him to draw a certain summ of money from the Spaniards , to be then distributed ( in favour of him ) among the Deputies , many of whom , by reason of the dearth of Paris , and their own poverty , had urgent needthereof . This resolution being taken , he called the Deputies of the Assembly , and prayed them to busie themselves about smaller matters , but not to deliberate any thing concerning the Election till his return , it being fit that all the Catholick Ambassadors should be there , as likewise himself , together with the Duke of Guise , and the other principal men of the party , which he would bring along with him within a few dayes ; and because his praying was commanding , they all promised it without contradiction ; and he having left Monsieur de Villeroy and Presiden● Ieannin to prevent those secret practices which might be set on foot in the mean time , went with Four hundred Horse to Soissons , where he had given order that his French●For●●s should be in a readiness . Being come to that City upon the ninth of February , he found the Duke of Feria , and the other Spanish Ambassadors there ; with whom having conferred , discontents began to break forth in their first meeting . In Spain they thought it very agreeable to justice and decency , that the Salique Law should be broken , because all they of the Family of Bourbon were notoriously either Hereticks , or favourers of Heresie , and that the Kingdom should come to the Infanta Isabella the Catholick King 's Daughter , who , by the ordinary Laws , was the nearest heir to the late King , as being born of Elizabeth his eldest sister . And on the contrary , when it was alledged , that the posterity of the Royal Family failing , the authority of making a new King returned to the commonalty of the People of France ; they replied , that though that were true , yet was it seemly , that the Commonalty in that election should have respect to the Law of Nations , which alwayes calls the nearest heirs ; and that it was very fit much should be condescended to , in regard of the so great expences the Catholick King had been at , and of those many things he had done for the maintenance of the Crown and of Religion ; since with great detriment to his own affairs , he had employed all his Armies , and all the revenues of his Kingdom , through the course of so many years , for the benefit of the affairs of France ; which if he from the beginning had abandoned to the discretion of the Navarrois , there was no doubt but it would have been constrained to bend its neck , and receive the yoke of Heresie : whence certainly would have proceeded the total ruin of every Catholick in particular , and the general servitude and dishonour of so Christian a Kingdom . Thus these Counsellors having persuaded themselves that these reasons would have the same efficacy in the mindes of the French , had concluded to apply themselves speedily to the advancing of so great a design . Wherefore the Ambassadors ▪ having this express order from Spain , and believing also by Diego d' Ivarra's Letters , that the election of the Infanta would willingly , and without contradiction be embraced by the States , did not defer to urge the Duke of Mayenne about it , to the end that he assenting to it , might favour that Declaration . They said , that the Catholick King pretended justly to that election ; first , by reason of the right which the Infanta ( as born of the eldest daughter of France ) pretended to that Kingdom ; and then by reason of the benefits France had received from him , and of those likewise which it might receive for the future , he being resolved to use all his force and power to free them from the contagion of Heresie , and to establish that Crown assoon as could be possible , in a quiet peaceful condition . To this purpose they added many magnificent promises to every one in particular , and much more largely in the Duke of Mayenne's interests , shewing , that the Catholick King would use him honourably , increase him in riches and reputation , and make him the first person in the whole Kingdom : finally , they demonstrated the honor the Catholick King did him already , in putting his Arms under the authority of his Command , having given order to Count Charles absolutely to obey and acknowledge him superiour . The Duke of Mayenne , who had already at his first coming been advertised , that Count Charles brought not above Four thousand Foot , and One thousand Horse , and that the Ambassadors had no order to pay him any more than Five and twenty thousand Duckets , a sum much inferiour to the greatness of his present need , answered the Ambassadors Proposition very resentingly , and with more boldness than he was wont , and reproached them with the weakness of those Forces , and their thriftiness of money , which things were not like to free the Confederates from the yoke of Heresie , nor to make the Kingdom peaceable , as they boasted in their words , but to continue the calamities of War without end , and to reduce the affairs of the League unto extreme weakness and misery : That it had been seen in times past , how the Catholicks Kings Armies were hardly come in sight , when presently they vanished again , fomenting , but not remedying the mischiefs that afflicted the Kingdom ; which now appeared much more clearly , since in that very point , when a course was to have been taken for the common safety , and when he , to satisfie their so great importunities and complaints , had , with infinite difficulty , assembled the States of the Crown , there came such poor assistance , as neither the Army was sufficient to give heat and authority to so great a business , nor the money able to supply , or so much as give the least ease to the present necessities ▪ That he marvelled exceedingly at that preposterous manner of proceeding : That now indeed the prudenc● of the Catholick King , and his Counsellors was requisite ▪ and that he knew no good could be expected for the future by that way : That it was a vain thing to propose the Infanta for Queen , and not to send ●itting means to make her be acknowledged , and to establish her in the Kingdom : That this was a difficult weighty important business , and not well rellished by many , and to carry it on with such feebleness of Forces , and so small reputation , was onely the way to destroy and ruine it , which , out of his observance to the Catholick King , he would not endure : That the mind of men , who had setled the sum of their hopes in the present Congregation , would be incensed and put in despair , when they should see a stranger-Queen proposed , and that without power or means of attaining to the Crown : That this was a thing averse from the nature of the French , crossed by the impediment of the Salique Law , no way consonant to the ears of Freemen , and such as were not accustomed to suffer themselves to be brought under ; and that therefore it was necessary first to engage mens minds both with high reputation , and the noise of great Armies , and also to win their affections by the allurements of profits and riches ; but to propound so great a matter in so faint a manner , was neither conformable to the greatness of the Catholick King , nor decent for the name and reputation of the Confederates ; and that for his part , he neither thought fit , nor was able , nor knew how to engage himself in that Proposition , being certain , not only that nothing at all would be effected , but that in despair it would necessitate the Deputies to turn to an Agreement with the Hereticks , rather than precipitate themselves into a bottomless pit of perpetual misery , where both the publick and private desolation were most visible . This answer appeared as strange as unexpected to the Ambassadors , and they perceived at the very first , that they were far from the imaginary reckonings they had made ; yet persisting in their Proposition , they answered , That the commotions of Arragon , and the long indisposition , and afterward the death of the Duke of Parma , had hindered the King from making those preparations , which should within few months ( if there were need of them ) be made ready : That the Succours of the Catholick King had always been so powerful , and so opportune , that they had manifestly delivered the Kingdom and Religion from the oppression of the Hereticks ; and that the French could not complain of any but themselves , who of themselves had lost battels , and brought themselves under in such manner , that afterward the King of Spain had been fain to forsake his own affairs , to recover them as it were from death to life : That the sums of money were not small , but the greediness of the French very great and unsatiable ; and yet when they should give just reasonable satisfaction to the Catholick King , He would strive to the utmost to content them ; but that to desire all advantages , all conveniencies , all satisfactions , and all contentments , and to give none at all , was not an equal dealing , nor a fair reasonable way of proceeding : That they should resolve to declare their good will in acknowledging the rights of the Infanta to be just and valid ; and for the rest , it was not to be thought the Catholick King would be careless of his Daughters interests , but would empty his Kingdom both of men and money to place her in the Throne , and to establish her perfectly : That the King , weary of so many disturbances ▪ and of so many expences without fruit , would no more tire his people and ruine himself , unless he knew the charge and labour should in the end come to effect ; but the Infanta being chosen , he would send Fifty thousand Foot , and Ten thousand Horse , which should be paid till the enterprise were perfected ; and would freely pour out all the Treasures of his Kingdom upon the French. The Duke of Mayenne smiling at the proffer of these future Magnificences , said it was necessary to think of present things ; and that to make the States swallow that bitter Pill of Foreign Dominion , it was necessary to temper it with the sweetness of profit and reputation , else it would prove impossible to get it down . But Inigo Mendozza ( more able to dispute among learned men ▪ than to manage so weighty an Affair of State ) replied , That they knew all the Deputies would not only accept the Infanta , but also beseech the King to grant her for their Queen ; and that he alone opposed that Election , which already was desired by them all . The Duke grew angry , and told Mendozza he was little acquainted with the businesses of France , and not knowing the magnanimity of the French , promised himself they should govern the Deputies , as they were wont to do the stupid senseless Indians ; but that in the effect he would find himself much mistaken . Mendozza added , That rather in the effect they would make him know , they were able to make the Infanta be elected by the States without his help . But the Duke not enduring that , replied , That he feared it not ; and that if he should not consent unto it , all the world would not be able to make that election . To which the Duke of Feria answering , said , They would quickly make him perceive his errour , and would take away the command of the Army from him , and give it to the Duke of Guise . This netled the Duke of Mayenne more than all the rest ; and as he was most passionate in his anger , he added , that it was in his power to turn all France against them , and that if he pleased , he could in a week shut them all out of the Kingdom : That they play'd the parts rather of Ambassadors from the King of Navarre , than the Catholick King , nor could they serve him better if they were paid by him : but they should not think to use him as their Subject , for he was not so yet , nor did ever think by that manner of usage to be so for the future ; and scornfully taking leave , departed from them . Iuan Baptista Tassis took the business in hand again the next day , striving to pacifie and overcome him with promises ; but the Duke told him freely , that if now they used him in that manner , he might , if he were not mad , perceive how he should be used when he was obliged , and a vassal ; and refused a great while to confer any more with the Duk of Feria , and Mendozza . But Pronotary Agucchi , and Commissary Malvagia , who were present by order from the Legat , and Count Charles of Mansfelt , who was come thither to consult what should be done with the Army , laboured so far in the business , that on the one side the Spaniards knowing they could do nothing without the Duke of Mayenne ; and he , when the violence of his anger was past , remembring that he was not in such a condition that it was convenient for him to lose the supportation of the Spaniards , differences were composed again at last , but with so much prejudice to the Catholick Kings designs , that the Duke to put a hard bit in their mouths , wrote to Villeroy , Ieannin , and the Archbishop of Lyons , by all means to cause the Writing of the Kings Catholicks to be answered , and that he should begin the conference which they proposed , to the end they might have that refuge in a readiness , whensoever they should be ill dealt withal by the Spaniards for the future ; and yet dissembling on both sides , they agreed among themselves , that the Duke of Mayenne should assent to the election of the Infanta , and favour it with the States ; and on the other side , that she being elected , he should have the Title of the Dutchy of Bourgogne , the Government of Picardy for his life , the Title and Authority of the Queens Lieutenant-General thorow the whole Kingdom , that all debts should be paid him , as well those that were contracted in the name of the Publick , as those in his own particular ; and that he should be repaid all the money which he could make appear he had spent of his own ; they paid him Five and twenty thousand Crowns at that present , and consigned Letters to him for Two hundred thousand more , and gave order to Count Charles of Mansfelt with the Army to obey him , and dispose of himself according to his Orders . This Convention pieced up in this manner , did indeed stop the discords and disgusts for the present , but made not things so secure as to go on unanimously in their endeavours f●r the future ; for the Duke of Mayenne on the one side , did not believe himself obliged to observe what the necessity of publick affairs had extorted from him by force , and the Spaniards as they had but little confidence that he would observe them , so were they ready to imbrace any occasion that should present it self , of treating and establishing the business without him . But being departed from Soisons upon the Five and twentieth of February , and come to Paris , as soon as they began to converse with the Deputies , they easily perceived that the Duke of Mayenne ruled all the Assembly , and that without him nothing at all could be obtained . On the other side he being gone to the Confines where the Army was , found it so weak , that he lost hope of doing any enterprise of such moment , as was like to bring him either profit or reputation . They all agreed that the Army should not advance into the inward parts of the Kingdom , but for diverse ends : the Spanish Ministers , to the end Paris might not be freed from scarcity , following their conceit that it was profitable for their designs the League and the City should be streightened and kept low ; the Duke of Mayenne on the other side , to the end the Spaniards might not take heart by the nearness of their Forces , and Count Charles , because by reason of the weakness of his Army , and that he had but little money , would not engage himself in places far from the confines , and in actions of long and difficult event ; wherefore though the Legat and the Parisians were earnest , that the Army should advance and besiege St. Denis , to free the passage of victuals into the City on that side , yet it was nevertheless unanimously determined , that the Forces should be employed in other enterprises , among which , the Duke of Mayenne was better pleased with the besieging of Noyon than any other , as well because he had almost a certain hope of taking that place , and coming off , with increase of credit and reputation , as to dispatch quickly , that he might return to the assistance of the Assembly ; also because it was near to Rheims , where the Lords of the House of Lorain were to meet , before the State should come to a final determination . The Forces being come together from all places , the Army drew before the Town , and having fortified their quarters , without delay , began to break ground , to cast up trenches and raise batteries . There were in the Army four thousand Foot , and one thousand Horse of the Catholick Kings ; twelve hundred German Foot , and one hundred Horse , paid by the Pope ; which Forces were commanded by Appio Conti as General of the Church , and by Commissary Malvagia ; and between five and six hundred German Foot of the Prince of Aiguillon's Regiment ; three thousand French Foot , and between eight and nine hundred Horse of the Duke of Mayenne's , with which were the Dukes of Guise and Aumale , and the Sieur de Rosne , and de la Chastre . In the Town was Monsieur d' Estrée with nine hundred Foot and about eighty Horse , but not assisted by the Towns-men , who by an old inclination had ever desired to be under the Confederates . Within a few days three batteries were planted , one of which was that of the Walloons , under the command of Berlotte ; another where the Spaniards wrought under Antonio Zunniga , and Ludovico Velasco ; and the third , where the Germans were , under the command of Appio Conti ; and the French being entrenched on the side toward Chauny lay upon the way from whence relief might come . This siege lasted but few days , in respect of what men had thought i● would ; for the Duke of Mayenne himself with extraordinary diligence would needs assist at all the works , and show that now he commanded alone without the superiority of other Generals , he knew how with valour and celerity to bring an enterprise to perfection ; wherefore being busied both in mind and body , and applying his utmost endeavours to it , he wearied the besieged in so many places , and with so many sorts of Mines , Batteries , turnings of Water , and frequent assaults , that not being longer able to resist ▪ they agreed to surrender , and upon the last of May Monsieur d' Estrée delivered the Town into their hands , whereupon there was grievous complaint in the Army ; for by reason of the pains the Souldiers had taken , they pretended the pillage of it belonged to them ; but the Duke of M●yenne a●erse from rapine , and knowing how well-affected the Townsmen were , would not suffer strangers to enrich themselves with the Blood of the French. But in the time of this siege a thing happened which did very much weaken the Army of the League : for the Colonel of the Popes Lands-Knights having denied to obey Appio Conti , who commanded him to make his men work at the trenches , as th● other Souldiers did , and being come from words to swords , Appio Conti was slain by a thrust the German made at him , who being seized upon in the midst of his men by the Duke of Mayenne himself , escaped afterwards out of the hands of them that kept him ; whereupon the German Captains furling up their Ensigns , refused to bear Arms any more ; which not displeasing Commissary Malvagia , he ( though the Duke stifly contradicted it ) dismissed them from the Popes pay , with no less errour than Mat●e●cci had formerly sent away the Swissers . The Catholick Kings Foot were likewise diminished , especially the Walloons , who because they were not paid ran in great numbers from their colours ; and the French , according to their wont , were both decreased in number and abated in force ; wherefore it was necessary to omit the prosecution of other enterprises , Mansfelt not being willing to advance further , either because of the weakness of his Army , or of his Orders from the Spanish Ministers , the Parisians almost in an uproar , sollicited the enterprise of St. Denis ; which the chief Commanders not being willing to undertake at that time , and they of the City insisting still that the number of their Garisons might be increased , to the end they might be able to convoy their provisions more securely , which were taken away and hindered by the Kings Garisons , it was determined in Paris that the Popes Germans should come in thither , that neither the Spaniards nor the Duke of Mayenne's Forces might be increased , but the Legats Order arriving after the death of Appio Conti , and after the Commissary had dismissed the Germans , the Duke of Mayenne laid hold of the occasion , and in stead of them , sent in the Regiment of the Prince his Son , thereby giving warmth to them that depended upon him , and desired his greatness . Noyon being taken , and the Army half dissolved , Count Charles retired toward the Confines , expecting an opportunity to return into Flanders , and the Duke of Mayenne went to Rheims to meet with the Princes of his Family , and then to go and assist the Assembly of Paris . The King at this time was forced by an unthought-of accident to go to Tours , which was not without prejudice to his affairs , and particularly caused the loss of Noyon . He from the year 1587. had treated about giving his Sister the Princess Catherine in marriage to the Count de Soissons ; but things not having succeeded according to agreements , by reason whereof the Count went unto him to the Army in Xaintonge , they remained as ill satisfied of one another , as the Princess was pleased with the gentle fashion and behaviour of the Count ; wherefore though he both departed from , and returned to the party of the Catholicks during the States at Blois , yet had they continued secret conversation by Letters , whereby their hearts in progress of time were the more enflamed , and they were gone so far by the means of the Madam de Granmont , that the Count , who was one of those that thought of forsaking the King , being come to Tours under the apparent pretence of visiting his Mother , posted from thence secretly into Bearne , with an appointment to contract and consummate the Marriage with the Lady Catherine . But the King ( who hoped the Marriage of his Sister would be a means to gain him the friendship of other Princes , and therefore made several designs about it ) had his eyes so intent upon the Counts actions , that he dived into that intention before it was executed : For having in former times long loved Madam de Granmont , and then left her after his departure out of Gascogne , as she did all she could to disoblige him , out of disdain for having been forsaken ; so his Sisters , most tru●●y Gentlewomen , being corrupted by the Kings gifts , were as ready to give him notice of every particular : Wherefore being come to the knowledge of all that was in agitation , he gave order to some of the Parliament to go into Bearne , and hinder that Contract ; and he having before sent the Baron de Byron ( by him created Admiral ) under pretence of taking possession of that dignity in the Parliament , followed him speedily , leaving his houshold and Council at Char●res , and having caused the Princess to come to Tours , he brought her with him , after the space of two months , unto the same City , being exceedingly angry to see himself so little esteemed by those of his own Blood. But this was a thing that made him more clearly know , it was high time ( nor could he any longer defer ) to take some resolution , and to establish his affairs ▪ since that even the Princes of the Blood were openly alienated from him . Thus every little accident , though it seemed cross , was yet always favourable to his greatness and establishment . Whilst they were fighting about Noyon , with no less ardour did they contend in Paris about resolving upon the Answer that was to be given to the Catholicks of the Kings party ; for the Spaniards supported by the Cardinal-Legat , strove to cross it , and for a manifest reason alledged , that the Writing being heretical , as the Divines of Sorbonne had declared , it could not be taken into consideration , nor ought the States to give an Answer to it : That which made it heretical , they said , was , because it affirmed that Subjects were obliged to yield obedience to their Prince , though he were an Heretick , both known to be such , and condemned by the holy Church : They added , that this was a net to catch the inclinations of the simple , an obstacle to hinder the progress of the States , and a stone of scandal to retard Gods service ; that it was not fit to lose time about their Enemies subtilties , nor about the interpositions of the King of Navarre , from whom it was certain that Writing was derived , since they themselves that caused it to be presented , confessed they did it with his consent , and it was subscribed by no other man but Revol , one of the Secretaries of State ; and therefore , as he that will do well ought not to hearken to the temptations which the Devil suggests ; so they that would procure the safety of the Kingdom , and the establishment of Religion , should in no sort mind the interpositions of the King of Navarre , and those that spoke by his instigation , and thorow his very mouth . On the other side , many of the Deputies said , that they ought not to shut their ears against those of the same Blood and Religion , who perchance sought to amend their errours , and cure their Consciences by retiring to the party of the good Catholicks , and adhering to the Confederates ; that if it should come to pass , the King of Navarre would remain so weak and abject , that it would need no great pa●ns to vanquish him ; that all means ought to be used , and covetously laid hold on , which might lead to Peace , that being the last end to which all good Frenchmen tended , and to which for their own safety all aspired ; and if with a common consent the way to attain to quietness could be found ▪ why should they ingulf themselves in new miseries of War , and in new perpetual distractions of Arms ? That to this end , the Duke of Mayenne had in his Declaration invited the Catholicks of the contrary party to meet and confer with him : That he had protested this unto them , adding , that if they resolved not to unite themselves with him , they should be guilty of all the subsequent mischiefs and calamities : Which Protestation the Catholicks trusting in , had now demanded a Conference , and if they should not accept it , they should make themselves guilty of the same crimes : That their speaking by the Kings permission , imported nothing ; for things are not done and obtained all at once : That being now subject to his power , they were necessitated to speak in that manner ; but that afterwards being perswaded and drawn by little and little , by reason and gentleness , perchance they would make a more clear , more express resolution : That it was no matter though Revol we●e Secretary to the King of Navarre , for he was a Catholick , and perchance no less inclined to a revolt than the rest : That it was already known , how even the Princes of the Blood thought of changing their party , that the Catholicks were ill satisfied , because the promises of his Conversion were not kept ; and therefore it was necessary to foment that beginning of alteration , to help them to bring forth a firm determination , and by means thereof reunite all the Members into one Body , to attain the safety and 〈◊〉 of the Kingdom . This was the more plausible opinion , and it was carried by the Duke of Maye●ne's Confidents , from whom they had received order to bring it to pass ; nor did the●e want any thing , save the Legats consent , from whom neith●r the States , nor the Duke himself would in any wise alienate themselves . Therefore the Archbishop of Lyons went to him , and demonstrated , that if the Proposition of the Royalists were not accepted , some very great tumults would follow ; for the Nobility and the Order of Commons stood so stifly for it , that being tired out with the Wa● , and 〈◊〉 of Arms , they would make an insurrec●ion , with great danger of revolting to the King of Navarre : That no harm could be feared from that Conference ; for such persons should be imployed in it , as there would be no danger of their forsaking the cause of Religion : That if the Catholicks of the Kings party would join with that of the Confederates , it would be the very point of Victory ; and if on the other side , they should show themselves averse from doing so , it would be easie , after having given satisfaction to the World , and to the States in appearance , to dissolve the Conference a thousand ways : That also in the time of Cardinal Ga●●ano there had been many Treaties and Conferences , both by himself and others , and yet no absurdity had followed ; and if at that present there should not be one , he would not only be accounted scrupulous and severe , but also obstinate , and an Enemy to Peace : That if only through his opposition , the proposal of the Catholicks were not imbraced , it would be attributed to an unseasonable pride , and a too interessed union with the Span●ards , which perchance would not be pleasing at Rome ; that already all men murmured at it , and that the demand was so just , that whosoever should refuse it , would manifestly put themselves on the wrong side . The Legat ( whose ears were already filled with the popular discourses , which condemned his too much assenting to the Spaniards ; the Prevost des Merchands having added , that the City , which by this Conference hoped for the benefit of being partly freed from scarcity , would certainly mutiny if it were refused , and those of the Parliament still boldly crying , and giving out , that they would make Protestation to the States ) at last yielded in secret , that the Catholicks should be answered , and that the Conference should be accepted , but without his apparent consent . So with a general Vote it was decreed in the States , that the Conference should be accepted , and upon the Fourth day of March they framed an Answer to the Catholicks of this Tenor. WE have seen some few days ago , the Letter which was written to us ; and sent by a Trumpet in your Name ; which we could wish came from you with such zeal and affection as you were wont ( before these last miseries ) to bear to the preservation of Religion , and with such respect and observance as is due to the Church , our Lord the Pope , and the holy Chair ; we should for certain quickly be agreed and united together against the Hereticks ; nor would other Arms be longer necessary for us , to beat down and break in pieces these new Altars which are set up against ours , and to hinder the establishment of Heresie , which ( because it hath been tolerated , or rather honoured with reward and recompence , when it should have been punished ) is not contented now adays to be received and accepted ; but will become Mistriss , and domineer imperiously under the Authority of an Heretick Prince . And though that Letter name no body in particular , nor is subscribed by any of those whose names it bears , and that we therefore are uncertain who sent it us , or rather certain that it was done at the suggestion of others , ( the Catholicks not having in the place where you are , that liberty which is necessary , to bear , deliberate , and resolve with the counsel and judgment of their conscience , any of those things which our misery and the common safety require ) yet should we not have so long delayed to make answer to it , had it not been that we stayed expecting to have the Assembly fuller , and increased by a good number of persons who were upon the way to come unto it , of whom the greater part being arrived , out of a doubt that our so long silence may be calumniated , We do it this day , without deferring it to another ▪ in expectation of the rest who are yet to come . And we declare first of all , That we have all sworn and promised to God , ( after having received his most precious Body , and the blessing of the holy See by the hands of the Cardinal-Legat ) that the scope of all our counsels , the beginning , means , and end of all our actions shall be to secure and preserve the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion , wherein we will live and die . Truth it self which cannot lye , having taught us , that by seeking the Kingdom and Glory of God before all other things , temporal blessings shall be added thereunto ; among which in the first place after Religion , we put the conservation of the State entire ; and hold that all other means of hinderance ruine and destruction , grounded only upon humane wisdom , smell of impiety , are unjust , contrary to duty , and the profession we make to be good Catholicks , and without likelihood of ever having any good success . And we being freed from those accidents and dangers wh●●h good men foresee and fear by reason of the mischiefs He●esie produceth , will not reject any counsel which may help to diminish our miseries , or bring them to an end . For we acknowledge , and are but too sensible of the calamities which Civil War brings forth , and have no need of any body to shew us our wounds ; but God and men know who are the authors of them . It sufficeth us to say we are trained up and instructed in the Doctrine of the holy Church , nor can our Souls and Consciences have repose and tranquillity , nor taste any happiness while they are in fears and jealousies of losing Religion , whose danger can neither be dissembled nor avoided , if men continue as they have begun . Thence it is , that , judging as you do that our reconciliation is most necessary , we seek it with a truly Christian charity and pray and conjure you in the Name of God to grant it us . Nor let the blames and upbraidings which the Hereticks cast upon us any way hinder you . As for ambition , which they publish to be the cause of our taking up of Arms , it is in your power to see us within , and discover whether Religion be the cause , or pretence ; leave you the Hereticks , ( whom at the same time you both follow and detest : ) If we lift up our hands to Heaven to give God thanks , if we be disposed and ready to follow all good counsels , to love you , to honour you , to yield you that respect and service that shall be due to you ; then praise us as honest men , who have had the courage to despise all dangers for the preservation of Religion , nor have wanted integrity and moderation to forbear the thought of any thing that is against honour and reason : but if the contrary happen , then accuse our dissimulation , and condemn us as wicked persons ; by so doing you will set both Heaven and Earth against us , and make our Arms fall out of our hands as conquered , or leave us so weak , that the Victory over us will be without danger , and without glory . In the mean time , blame the mischief of Heresie which is known to you , and rather fear that canker that devours us , and every day gets ground , than a vain imaginary Ambition , when there is no such thing ; or , if there be , it will be left alone and poorly attended , when it shall be deprived of the cloak of Religion . It is likewise a calumny to accuse us that we bring Strangers into the Kingdom : it is necessary either to lose Religion , with our Honours , Lives and Estates , or else to oppose the force of the Heretick , whom nothing can please but our ruine ; and therefore we are constrained to make use of them , since your Arms are against us ▪ They are the most holy Fathers , and the most holy See that have sent us relief ; and though many have been called to that supreme Dignity since these last troubles , yet have there not been one of them who hath changed his affection towards us , a most certain testimony that our cause is just . It is the Catholick King , a Prince allied and confederate to this Crown , only powerful now adays to maintain and defend Religion , who hath likewise helped us with his forces and powers , yet without any other reward or recompence , but the glory which so good a work hath justly acquired him . Our Kings against the Rebellion of Hereticks , and in the like necessity have had recourse to them ; we have followed their example , without entring into any Treaty prejudicial to the State , or to our reputation , though our necessity hath been much greater than theirs . Rather set before your eyes , that the English , who assist you to establish Heresie , are the ancient Enemies of the Kingdom , who yet bear the title of that usurpation , and have their hands imbrued in the innocent blood of an infinite number of Catholicks , who have constantly suffered death for the service of God and the Church . Cease likewise to hold us guilty of High Treason , because we will not obay an Heretick Prince , whom you call our natural King ; and have a care , that bending your eyes to the Earth to look upon humane Laws , you forget not the divine Law that came from Heaven . It is not Nature , nor the right of Nations that teacheth us to acknowledge our Kings , but the Law of God , the Law of his Church , and that of the Kingdom , which require from the Prince that is to command us , not only proximity of blood , which you stand upon , but also the profession of the Catholick Religion ; and this quality hath given name to that Law which we call the Fundamental Law of the State , always followed and observed by our Ancestors without any exception ; though the other of proximity of blood hath been sometime altered , the Kingdom remaining nevertheless entire , and in its former dignity . To come therefore to so holy and necessary a reconciliation , we accept the Conference which you demand , provided it may be only between Catholicks , and to deliberate about the means of preserving Religion and the State. And because you desire it should be between Paris and St. Denis , we intreat you to like of Mont-Martre , St. Meaux , or Chaliot in the Queens Palace ; and that you would be pleased to send those that shall be deputed by you , upon some day you shall think fit , before the end of this month , whereof we being advertised , will not fail to have ours there , and to proceed with sincere affection , free from all passion , praying to God that the event of it may be such , that we may find the preservation of Religion and of the State ; and a good , secure durable peace , as we also pray him to conserve you , and give you his Spirit to know , and imbrace the most wholsom profitable counsel for the general safety . This answer being received and read in the Council of the King , who was not yet come back from his journey into Poictou , they that were there present determined to prosecute the Conference , but to defer the particulars thereof till they had the Kings consent to them , and the general votes of the Council . Thus by a Writing full of courteous expressions , they excused the delay , and finally , having received their approbation , and replied again with other Letters , they concluded to hold the Conference at Surenne between Paris and St. Denis . There was great contention at Paris about the election of the persons that were to intervene at this Treaty ; for the Legat and the Spanish Ambassadors strove to procure that one of them might be Guilliaume Rose Bishop of Senlis , a man of a sowre nature , and sharp eloquence , which for many years he had profusely used against the Kings , and against their party ; and on the other side , they that inclined to peace , desired the Sieur de Villeroy might be admitted , who by many was excluded as partial to the King : at last for the common satisfaction they were both left out , and those that were unanimously chosen were , the Archbishop of Lyons , Pericard Bishop of Auranche , Godefr●y de Billy Abbot of St. Vincent de Laon , the Admiral Villars , the Count de Belin , the Baron de Talmay , the Sieurs de Montigny and Montaulin , President Ieannin , and President Maistre , Estienne Bernard Advocate in the Parliament of Dijon , and Honoré de L●urent Counsellor in the Parliament of Aix . They of the Kings side chose the Archbishop of Bourges , the Sieurs de Chavigny , and Bellieure ; the Count de Schombergh , President de Thou , Nicholas Sieur de Rambouillett , the Sieur de Pontcarré , and Secretary Revol . But at the first meeting , with the mutual consent of the Deputies , there were added the Sieur de Vic Governour of St. Denis on the Kings side , and for the League the Sieur de Villeroy , who the Duke of Mayenne desired by all means should assist in the Treaty , and in the progress of it the Sieurs de Rosne and la Chastre were likewise admitted . In the mean time , the Duke of Feria , upon the second of April , had solemn publick audience of the States , at which in a Latin Oration , he proffered the Catholick Kings assistance and supplies to the Assembly , for the conservation of Religion , and the election of such a King , as the condition of the times required , and likewise presented Letters from King Philip , wherein after many courteous expressions , he referred himself to what the Duke of Feria , and the other Ambassadors should represent in his name , who said , that they reserved themselves to do it , when the Duke of Mayenne and the other Princes should be come unto the States , who were yet at the meeting at Rheims with the Duke of Lorain . There their minds were no less disagreeing , nor the opinions less differing than in the States ; for the Duke of Lorain seeing the rest were not inclined to yield to him as Head of the Family , and knowing the Spaniards were already engaged in the design of getting the Infanta elected , began to be weary of the War which he had sustained all those late years to the great damage of his people ; and though the Spaniards sometimes scattered reports , that the Infanta being chosen Queen should take the Cardinal his Son to be her Husband , it seemed to him so absurd , that he was not at all inclined to believe it , and since he could attain to nothing else , would have been content with Peace , whereby the Cities of Thoul and Verdun should remain his . On the other side , the Duke of Mayenne desired he should persist in Arms , and favour the election of him and his Sons , thinking his pains and endeavours deserved that reward , and that no other body at that present was able to undergo that weight , but he rather gave signs of this intention than propounded it , and laboured dexterously to insinuate it into the rest ; among which as the Dukes of Aumale and Elboeuf adhered to him , so the Dukes of Nemours and Guise assented not , both being intent to endeavour for themselves , and full of hopes that the Spaniards might at last concur to marry the Infanta to one of them . The Duke of Mayenne strove to withdraw them from that thought , by letting them see it was far from the intent of the Spaniards , who had no other design than to get the Crown into the power of the Infanta , and by her , either in her life-time , or after her death , to have it united and incorporated to that of Spain , to which it was very repugnant to give her a young French Husband , and such an one as might be able not only to govern her , but also the people , and forces of the Nobility and Kingdom . It was a remarkable thing , that though this was an Assembly of the House of Lorain , the King should yet have a very great party in it ; for by the Grand Duke of Thuscany's consent , Girolamo Gondi had formerly begun , and now continued to treat with the Duke of Lorain , to induce him and the rest to think of agreeing with the King , proposing his Conversion , full caution and security for Religion , and to give his Sister in Marriage to the Prince of Lorain , with those Cities which the Duke desired and pretended to ; and on the other side , by means of the Count of Schombergh he had begun to deal with the Duke of Mayenne , shewing him that they might with much more ease , agree privately between themselves , than if they should stay for the event of the conference , for he was ready to gratifie him , and give him that really in present , which the Spaniards promised but verbally to give in future . But the hopes of every one of these interessed persons were still too fresh and lively , which dazling their understanding and incumbering it with passion , would not suffer them yet to come to this determination ; so that neither agreeing among themselves , nor in any third person , they parted at last without any conclusion ; save that the Duke of Lorain gave Commission to the Sieur de Bassompier his Ambassador to the States , to adhere in the Treaty to the Duke of Mayenne's will , in what concerned their interests and the affairs of the Spaniards , without declaring himself in the business of election . The Duke of Mayenne with his Nephew of Guise , and the Duke of Elboeuf , went towards Paris , being yet uncertain of his own design ; the Duke of Lorain more desirous of quiet than any thing else , returned into his own State , and the Duke of Aumale went into Picardy to assist Count Charles , who staid about the confines with the forces of the Catholick King. In the mean time the Conference at Surenne was begun , upon the Nine and twentieth of April , where after the first Meetings , and mutual Exhortations , to lay aside all affections and interests , and to apply themselves sincerely to the common good and safety ; the Deputies shewed one another their Commissions and Authority ; they gave Passports and Safe conducts on both sides , and a discourse was begun of making a Cessation of Arms in the neighbouring places , to the end that the Deputies themselves , and those of their retinue might stay freely , and treat without disquiet or suspition , which Truce was afterwards established and published upon the Third of May for four Leagues about Paris , and as much about Surenne ; which did so rejoyce the Parisians , who had been so many years shut up and imprisoned within their Walls , that every one might easily perceive how much joy and consolation the peace ( if it should follow ) would bring to all the people of France . Both parties agreed in this one point , that peace was necessary to raise up France from her present miseries and future ruine ; every one praised it , and shewed himself ready to embrace it , but they disagreed absolutely in the means proper to attain it . For the Deputies for the League held , the foundation of all things to be Religion , and that no other agreement ought , or could be concluded , wherein the first and chiefest consideration was not about it ; and therefore exhorted the Royallists to forsake the Heretick Prince whom they followed , and uniting themselves all to one end , unanimously to chuse a Catholick King , such a one as might be acceptable and approved by the Pope , by whose establishment , the roots of discord being extirpated , which sprung up from diversity of Religion , they might joyntly come to settle Policy , good Government , Peace , and the repose of the Kingdom . On the other side , the Deputies on the Kings part maintained , that the foundation of Peace , was the acknowledgement of , and obedience to a lawful Prince , truly French , and called by the Laws : Under whose shadow all of them reuniting themselves , troubles and dissentions might be made to cease ; they said , Religion was a second consideration , for Christians anciently had obeyed and acknowledged many Princes that were not onely Hereticks and Schismaticks , but also enemies and persecutors of the Church , and the most holy , most learned Fathers of Christendom , nay , even the Apostles themselves had taught and preached that obedience ; and therefore they exhorted those of the League to reunite themselves in the acknowledgment of their King , to whom the Crown undoubtedly belonged , both by a right lineal descent , and by vertue of the Salique Law ; for as he would give all kind of securities , the most full and ample that could be desired for the preservation of Religion ; so , in time , he might also be reduced to embrace and follow the Catholick Doctrine , from which he did not shew himself absolutely averse . The Archbishop of Lyons , and the rest of his fellow Deputies could not endure to hear this Doctrine , but abhorred and confuted it with detestation , though the Archbishop of Bourges , with great flourishes of Learning , Authorities , and Examples , laboured to maintain it ; but they on the other side said freely , This was the way to make the Kingdom Schismatical , and alienate it from the Fellowship of the Catholick Church , and that they would rather chuse to lose their lives , than consent to so brutish , so pernitious a thing ; and then again , the Archbishop of Bourges demonstrated , that to be so obstinate upon that point , was a subjecting of the Kingdom to the Dominion , not onely of Foreign Princes , but of its most bitter enemies , and that for their parts ( since they knew they might live with Liberty of Conscience , and in the maintenance of their Religion ) they would not by any means make themselves guilty of so great a crime . After long disputations , the Archbishop of Bourges proposed , that since they could not frame themselves to acknowledge a King , that was not publickly and certainly a Catholick , they would joyntly exhort King Henry to change his Religion , and come into the bosome of the Church ; for if he should accept of the invitation , and resolve to do so , all doubts and occasions of dissenting from him would cease , and if he should refuse it , then every Catholick would forsake him , and all united together would chuse another Prince of the Blood , that were a Catholick , and one generally approved . The Confederates replied , they neither could nor ought to exhort , nor invite the King of Navar , who had not onely oftentimes shewed he regarded not , nay , rather despised those invitations , but also having promised them to turn Catholick , had deceived them and abused their credulity ; Wherefore , if he had made no reckoning of his friends , much less was it to be believed , he would value his enemies , and that having by the Apostolick See been declared a relapsed Heretick , and excommunicated , they could not treat with him , nor meddle with any thing that appertained to his interest . The Royallists shewed , that now he seemed to be of another opinion , and that the invitations formerly made unto him , had been threatning ones , accompanied with force , and therefore he had rejected them , as unseemly to his reputation ; but that now he took those exhortations in good part , which were made to him by way of extremity , and shewed a thousand signs that he would reconcile himself to the Church ; that he had not kept his promise by reason of the hinderance of Arms and War , for it was fit his conversion should be with decency and honor , and without violence , and that they hoped to see him a Catholick very shortly : to which the others replyed , that they should be very glad of his conversion ( if it should come to pass ) for his own souls sake ; but that these were politick artifices to deceive the simple , nor could they ground any resolution at all upon it . Divers Sittings were spent in these disputes , without coming to a conclusion ; so that many judged ( as they had prognosticated from the beginning ) that the Conference would be dissolved without fruit . Hence the Spaniards taking courage ▪ both because of the resolution which they of the League shewed , that they would never assent to acknowledge any other King than one that was sincerely a Catholick ; and because of the perseverance they saw in the King and his Deputies , to set the point of Religion after the Salique Law and the politick Government of the Kingdom ) resolved to make the utmost push for it , and to propose the election of the Infanta for the last engine of their attempt . Wherefore the Cardinal-Legate having caused many Processions and Prayers to be made , with no less pomp than devotion , to beg of God that he would inspire the States in the good choice of convenient means for the common safety : There met in his Palace upon the nineteenth of May , besides the Spanish Ambassadors , who where to make the Proposition , the Dukes of Mayenne , Guise , Aumale , and Elboeuf , the Count de Chaligny , the Sieur de Bassompier in the name of the Duke of Lorain , the Sieur de la Pierre for the Duke of Savoy , Lorenzo Tornabuoni for the Duke of Mer●oeur , Cardinal Pelleve , and the Count de Belin Governor of Paris ; and in the name of the States six Deputies to treat with the Spanish Ministers , the Arch-bishop of Lyons and the Bishop of Senlis for the Clergy , the Sieurs de la Chastre and Montolin for the Nobility , the Prevost des Marchands of Paris and Estienne Bernard for the Commons . In this meeting , wherein all the spirits of the States , and the very soul of the League consisted , the Duke of Feria began to detest the Conference that was held with those of the Kings party ; saying , that the Cardinal-Legate and he had assented to it onely , that they might not fail of any possible means to reduce those that were gone astray into the bosome of the holy Church , and to the end that the obstinacy of the Politicks being more clearly seen , who set Religion behind the consideration of temporal things , the World might be certified of their wickedness , and of the good intent of the Catholick King , whose principal object was Christian Charity , the safety of Religion , and ( with these conditions ) the peace and happiness of that most Christian Kingdom ; but this trial also having been made , that nothing might be left undone , and to satisfie the curiosity of all men , it was now at last time to dissolve those Treaties , which , without hope of any fruit , carried with them the danger of many mischiefs , and thenceforth apply themselves to the election of one , who , by common consent should possess the Crown ; for which end they were met together with so much difficulty , and from so many several places : that as the Catholick King , who had spent so much gold , and poured out so much blood of his Subjects for the upholding of that cause , had never refused any overture of those remedies which he believed might conduce to the general good ; so at last he was come to know , that there was no better nor more helpful resolution for all parts than one alone , wherein both justice and decency , profit and conveniency did joyntly concur ; that this was the election of the Infanta Clara Eugenia Isabella Daughter to his most Catholick Majesty , to be Queen of France , to whom , as born of Elizabeth , eldest daughter to Henry the Second , whose male-line was ended , the Crown justly and lawfully belonged , as by a thousand Authorities , and constitutions of Law and Reason it was easie to prove ; that the King wished and desired the consent of the States should concur in that just election for the more general satisfaction , to the end , that the gratitude of the French , remembering how much he had done for their service , might agree with the justice of the cause , to establish the common peace and contentment . Here he enlarged himself fully in the Infanta's praises , shewing her prudence , worth , and magnanimity , qualities worthy to order so noble a Government ; and finally concluded , there were already Eight thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse ready at the States least request to enter into the Confines , and that as many more should be ready within three months , all which Forces should be paid by the King till the Wars were ended ; and that the Duke of Mayenne should have an Hundred thousand Crowns paid him every month to maintain Ten thousand French Foot , and Four thousand Horse ; that if these were thought less than was requisite , the Catholick King would add so many more as should be sufficient ; it being to be believed , that out of the infinite affection he bore his daughter , he should not fail to imploy all his force to make her a free peaceable possessor of the Kingdom ; promising and assuring last of all , that the Princes of the House of Loraine especially , and then all the other Lords and Gentlemen should be largely requited and contented , the Clergy brought to their first splendor , the Nobility satisfied , the People eased , and all the several Orders of France setled , not onely in full peace and tranquillity , but also in the ancient lustre and glory of their Nation . The Duke of Feria having concluded his speech in this manner , the Bishop of Senlis , who , with Impatience had expected the end of it , without giving time to any other body , whom it concerned , by order , to tell his opinion , stood up , and said scornfully ; The Politicks were in the right , who had ever said , that interest of State was hid under the Cloak of Religion , which he , with those of his coat , having , with infinite labour , alwayes endeavoured to confute in their Pulpits , he was now sorry at heart to hear from the mouths , and by the confession of Ambassadors , that it was true , and that the Preachers deceiving themselves and others , had defended and protected a thing that was false ; that from thenceforward he should believe the Spaniards were no less politick than the Navarrois , but he prayed them for their own honor , and the 〈◊〉 of the Holy Vnion , to desist from that thought ; For the Kingdom of France having , for the space of Twelve hundred years , been gloriously possessed by Men , according to the institution of the Salique Law , it was not fit now to transfer it upon Women , who , by the variety of their Marriages , might call in variety of Masters , and subject the French Nation to the dominion of Forreigners . This free , unexpected answer , made by one of the chief instruments of the League , and of the Kings sharpest enemies , did not onely dismay the Spanish Ambassadors , but many also of the Assembly , doubting that so free a reproof , made without any respect , might discompose all things , and put them in confusion . But the D. of Mayenne endeavoured with dexterity to excuse the Bishop of Senlis his words , ascribing them to excess of zeal , or too much fervour of mind , intimating , that sometimes he went beyond himself , and shewing , that when he was made sensible of reason , and what was fit , he would of himself correct that , which , being drawn by his first violence , he had so licentiously spoken unawares . The Ambassadors took heart again at the encouragement of the Duke of Mayenne , of Cardinal Pelleve , and some others ; but truely it remained evident , that it was not out of ambition , or for any interests ( as many would have had it thought , ) but because his conscience so perswaded him , that the Bishop of Senlis , in all the course of those commotions , had so profusely favoured the party of the Vnion , and spoken so sharply , and with such continued Liberty against the person of the present King , and the memory of him that was dead . However it were , certain it is , his words helped to abate the credit of the Spaniards , and his example moved many of those who followed the League , not for their own interest , but in respect of Religion . And yet the Spaniards not losing heart , by reason of the Duke of Mayenne's dissimulation , and of the hopes they had in many of the Deputies , demanded publick audience in the assembly of the States , and having obtained it , upon the Six and twentieth day Iuan Baptista Tassis was the first that spoke , who , with a short , but very cunning speech , made the proposition of the Infanta , and after him Inigo de Mendozza with a long disputation divided into seven heads , explained the rights that she pretended to the succession of the Crown ; both of them concluding , that it was not to put that in controversie , which was to be acknowledged from the voluntary election of the State , but to inform and satisfie them , that he alledged those reasons , to the end , that with prudent advice , the free disposal of the assembly might go along with right and conform it self to Justice ; the Infanta being willing to acknowledge that from them by way of election , which duely belonged to her by rightful succession . This proposition was no less deeply resented by the major part of the Deputies , than it had been by the Bishop of Senlis ; many disdain'd , that the dominion of Strangers should be proposed to them , as to men who were either slaves to the will of others , or ignorant of their own interests : others laught to see this proposition made without preparations of Arms , men , and moneys , as both need and the reputation of the business required : others condemned the Spaniards of little discretion , in having had the boldness to declare their design , without having prepossessed their minds and disposed them towards it , by the powerful preparative of private interest ; and there wanted not of those who disputed also about the right ; and said , that though women should be declared to have right to the inheritance of the Crown , it probably belonged not to her , but to the Kings of England , who were first descended from daughters of France , and with whom there had been so many , and so tedious Wars to reject that pretention , and to uphold the Salique Law , and the legitimate succession of the Males . But they that were most of all displeased at it ( though secretly ) were the Princes of the House of Lorain , who pretended to the election themselves , and the Duke of Mayenne , though he more cunningly dissembled it , shewing in appearance , that he would not dissent from the King of Spain ●s will , nor from what he had agreed upon with the Ambassadors at Soissons , yet he underhand stirred up the Deputies to reject that proposition , as dishonorable to the Nation , dangerous in point of servitude , hurtful to themselves , and to the liberty of those that should come after them , and not grounded upon any present security , but all vainly supported by the uncertainty of future promises . There was no doubt but the Deputies would unanimously refuse that proposition , yet not to exasperate the Spaniards , and to give matters time to ripen , they answered , after many complements , that their desire should be taken into consideration , to the end an answer might be given as soon as was possible ; which while it was expected , the Duke of Mayenne , to find out a way to exclude that business , began to treat with the Ambassadors , what Husband the Infanta should have when the Sates had elected her Queen , and urged them to declare what Commissions they had from the Catholick King concerning that . Their answer was altogether like the rest of the treaty , for they made no scruple to declare , that the King thought of matching her to Ernest , Archduke of Austria , the Emperors Brother , whom he had also appointed to succeed the Duke of Parma in his Country of Flanders . This answer was presently excluded ; for all replyed with joynt consent , That they would not have a King of a different Language and Nation , and that the Ears of Frenchmen could never endure to hear it ; and though the Duke of Mayenne , for divers respects , feigned to approve of the Archduke , the rest notwithstanding declared freely they would none of him ; which , as soon as the Spaniards knew , seeing the Infanta's election would go but in a desperate course , if some considerable prop were not added to uphold it , they said they had Commission in case the States approved not of the Archduke , to propose , that the Catholick King would marry the Infanta to a French Prince , who should be nominated and elected by him within six months . This Proposition displeased not all of them in general , because there were many pretenders , among which were the Duke of Guise , the Duke of Nemours , and the Cardinal of Lorain ; but the Duke of Mayenne publickly commending the proposition , endeavored to sound , whether they inclined to any one of his Sons , and being sufficiently certified they were not like to consent unto it , because they would not put the Dominion of the Kingdom into his hands , being certain the Infanta should be barely a Wife , not a Mistriss , he began to draw the contrary way , much more than he had done before , and applyed himself to foment the Conference , which had never been intermitted at Surenne between the Catholicks of both parties . The King , who had notice of all that was in agitation , sought every way , by means of the Conference , to hinder each resolution of the States ; but his Deputies could not do much in it , by reason of the important opposition of Religion , nay , rather his own Catholicks were discontented themselves , that his Conversion so much desired , and so often promised , was deferred more and more every day . The Princes of the Blood threatned openly , and now thought in good earnest of taking some resolution , because they saw the election of a King of another Family was so closely treated of : And every one , even of himself , fell easily into an opinion , that by going over to the League , he might come to marry the Spanish Infanta , and have the protection of the Catholick Kings Forces for his establishment ; whereupon , not onely the Cardinal of Bourbon was extraordinarily moved , but also the Count de Soissons newly disgusted , by being put beside the marriage of the Princess Catherine ; the Prince of Conti reckoned not the insufficiency which was believed of him , to be to his disadvantage , but rather thought the Spaniards would like him the better , to the end that the Infanta remaining without issue , there might some hope continue of uniting the Crowns ; and finally also , it was pretended to by the Duke of Montpensier , a Prince valiant in War , of a most ready Wit , handsome person , and graceful Behavior : So that the Infanta's election perchance was better thought on among the King's party , than among those of the League . But particular men , who had not these pretensions , and were onely moved by two respects , That of their own profit , and that of Religion , exclaimed openly , That the Kings stubbornness gave to the Spanish cunning and boldness opportunity of breaking out ; that now at last all the Kings excuses and delays were come to an end ; that even he himself had no longer the heart to alledge any reason , nor propose any excuse ; that it was evident he was bewitched with the subtilties of the Ministers , and fast tied to the Doctrine of his Arch-Hereticks ; that it was fit now at last to think of their Souls , of their Religion , of the safety of themselves and their Children , and not be made instruments to send themselves , and all their posterity to the Devil ; that they should even let him and his desperate Hugonots go to perdition alone , and not carry the whole Kingdom with him for company . Next after respect of Religion , particular interests immediately succeeded ; every one detested the toil and burden of War , every one had compassion upon himself , upon the sufferings of his own Family , the ruine of his domestick affairs , and the continued expences , that found no end ; every one sighed , every one longed for the repose and quietness of Peace ; and among all the rest , Monsieur d' O , weary of being Treasurer without Money , Bellegarde , St. Luc , Termes , Sancy , Grillon , and all the old Servants of Henry the Third , bewailed themselves , and their ill Fortune , which , in stead of a King of Gold , whom they were wont to have , had given them now a King of Iron ; for the late King poured forth Gold plentifully to the benefit of his Servants , whereas the present King , in the narrowness of his Fortune , being no less thrifty in his mind and nature , propounded nothing for reward or recompence , but Wars , Sieges , Skirmishes , and Battels : They said , they could no longer sustain the intolerable toils of War , and to live inchased between a Back and Brest of Iron , as Tortoises are in their shells ; that they could not abide a King accustomed after the Hugonot fashion , to run up and down day and night , to live by rapine , upon what they could find in the miserable Cottages of poor Countrey people , to warm themselves at the flame of an house on fire , to have their Horses their Chamber-fellows when they slept , or the stinking Cattel of wretched Peasants ; that War was ordinarily made for some time to attain peace and quietness : But now they served a Prince , who did not care to end the troubles of War , accounting volleys of shot , wounds , death , and battels , to be the onely delights . These complaints sometimes accompanied with railings and cursings , sometimes spoken among Proverbs , and in raill●rie , after the French manner , were so publick , that they came to the Kings ears , which were continually filled by the serious advertisements of the Count de Schombergh , and the High-Chancellor , to whom was added Iaques Davy Sieur du Perron , who , while he negotiated the Cardinal of Bourbons affairs , had , by disputing , converted the Baron de Salignac , one of the Kings Bed-chamber , whom he long had favoured , and by his means had got himself in to converse with the King at idle-times in his most private Lodgings ; where , sometimes with serious Learned Disputes , sometimes with Eloquent Discourses , sometimes with Elegant Poetry ( in which he was very excellent ) sometimes with witty , merry talking , had gotten so much favor , that from pleasing entertainments , he was begun to be admitted also to the handling of more weighty matters . This man seeing the way to his own greatness , was much more easie by the Kings Conversion , than in the Cardinal of Bourbon's Exaltation , set himself to procure it by most vigilant means , and with all possible endeavors , making use of the present conjuncture , with admirable wariness and discretion . All these things ( but particularly the necessity ) which were very well known to the King , at last moved him so , that to begin with some security to declare himself , he gave order to the Count de Schombergh , and Secretary Revol ( who were come to him , to know what they should finally propose in the Congregation at Surenne ) that they should sound the mindes of the Catholicks of the League , to find how they were like to relish and receive his Conversion , if he should truly determine to return unto the Church ; which business having been consulted of among his Deputies , they resolved to make overture of it , by demonstrating to them of the Vnion , that the King would observe his promises within a few dayes ; wherefore , being met at their wonted Conference ( in which they had till then contended with great difference , and without concluding any thing to the purpose ) the Arch-Bishop of Bourges told them , he brought them good news , and such as would rejoyce every true French heart , which was , that the King , touched by Gods inspiration , would , within a few dayes , comfort all his Subjects , by turning to the Catholick Faith , and reconciling himself to the Church , and that therefore , as they were certain this news would be acceptable to them all , so they prayed them to see what wayes might be taken to favour and promote that Conversion , or to guide it in such manner , that it might bring forth the general peace and quiet . All the Deputies of the League remain'd in suspence at this proposition ; but the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , lest that doubtfulness of mind should be discovered , answered readily , that he believed his fellow Deputies would give him leave to say , they rejoyced at the King of Navar 's conversion , that they were very glad of it , and that they prayed to God it were true and real ; and for the rest he demanded time to consult with them in private , which having done for many hours , because their opinions differed , they at last answered , that ( as they had said before ) they rejoyced at his conversion , which though it should come to pass , it belonged not to them to know and declare , whether it were good and sincere or no ; that that was a business which concerned the Apostolick Sea , and the Popes judgment , wherefore they could not so much as think of any thing depending upon that Conversion , the censure whereof was not under their power and authority ; and though they persisted in this opinion , yet the Kings Deputies would needs present a Writing to them , which contained three points ; One an offer of the Kings Conversion ; another , that in the mean time while that came to pass , the means of securing Religion , and concluding Peace might be treated of ; and the third , that while these things were doing , a general cessation of Arms might be concluded through the whole Kingdom . The Deputies could not refuse to accept this writing , which being by them brought to be discussed by the D. of Mayenne and the States , the debates were very long and various ; for as the Royalists endeavoured to discover the intentions of the Confederates , so they would not declare what they would do if the K. should publickly return unto the Church But this Proposition , made by the Kings party , wrought such a jealousie in the Spanish Ambassadors , that with their utmost spirits they pressed for a resolution to their desire , for the facilitating whereof , they were fain to offer , that the Catholick King should be content , the Infanta should marry one of the Princes of the House of Lorain ; but this proposition also raised many doubts , because there was no certainty , the Infanta being once elected and declared , that either she , or the King her Father would observe that promise , to which any private man can hardly be obliged , much less a Queen or Princess ; and again , because if that first Husband should dye , she might perhaps take another , either of the House of Austria , or a Spaniard , or of some other Nation ; likewise , because she having no children by this marriage , the King of Spain would afterwards pretend right to the Crown ; but much more than all the rest , because the Duke of Mayenne saw himself and his posterity excluded from that advantage , whereupon , not only this business was protracted , without coming to any resolution , but it was determined in the States , that there should be a very moderate answer made to the Writing presented by those of the Kings party in the Conference , without untying , or breaking off the thread of that Treaty ; wherefore , both parties being met at la Roquette , a house in the field , without the Porte S. Anthoine , the Arch-bishop of Lyons said , that as concerning the King's Conversion , they wished it might be real and unfained , but that not only they could not hope it was so , but on the contrary , they had great cause to believe it was not without dissimulation ; for if it had proceeded from sincerity , so many delayes and puttings off would not have been sought , and if he were touched with any inspiration , he would not remain in his Heresie , and in the publick exercise of it , he would not cherish and keep about him the principal Ministers that taught it , nor would he still leave the chief Offices of the Kingdom in their hands ; and yet because it appertain'd not to them to approve or reprove that Conversion , they lest the Judgment thereof unto the Pope , who alone had authority to determine it ; as for the Treaty of Peace , and security of Religion , they could not treat thereof for the present , for many considerations , lest they should treat with the King of Navar who was without the Church , and lest they should give a beginning to the acknowledgment of him , or anticipate the Pope's judgment . Then for the point of Cessation , they would give answer to that when satisfaction was given to the two first Articles . Thus neither assenting , nor very much dissenting , they held the matter in suspence till the Duke of Mayenne saw whether the business begun with the Spaniards was like to end . But the Cardinal-Legat being wonderfully solicitous , not only because the Spanish negotiation went on difficultly , but much more because he saw mens minds inclined to the Cessation , out of the hope they had conceived of the King's conversion , and the desire of quiet , used his utmost power to hinder it ; and faining himself not well , wrote a Letter to Cardinal Pelleve upon the Thirteenth day of Iune , praying him to go to the States , and in his name to make them a grave Remonstrance of the danger and damage that depended upon the Conference of Surenn● , and advertise them that not only they could not treat concerning the conversion of the Navarrois , but not so much as about Peace , a Cessation of Arms , or any other business with him , as well by reason of the Decrees of the sacred Canons , and the Declarations of the Apostolick See , as also of the Oath they had taken , never to assent to ; or make an agreement with the Heretick : Which things were set forth in the Letter with great vehemence of words , protesting in the end , that if they should continue to treat of Peace , or a Cessation , he would depart from the City , and from the Kingdom , that he might neither assent to so great an evil , nor disobey the Commissions he had from the Pope . This Letter first read by the Cardinal in the States , and afterward published in print to the knowledge of every one , did something bridle mens minds , who were running on eagerly toward a cessation of Arms. In the mean time the King knowing how much harm the want of reputation , and the weakness of their Forces did unto the Spaniards , and not being willing to run into the same error , resolved to set himself upon some notable enterprise not far off , with the noise and fame whereof he might increase his reputation , and foment those affairs that were transacting in favour of him : wherefore , having drawn his whole Army together , with great diligence he commanded out all the neighbouring Garrisons , and made plentiful provision of Cannon , Ammunition , Pioneers , and other things proper for a secure resolute design , upon the seventh of Iune he had laid siege to Dreux , a Town but sixteen leagues from Paris , which for its situation , fortification , and the quality of the defendents was accounted very strong . The Suburbs of the Town were valiantly taken the first day , they within who before thought to defend them , being beaten back in all places ; but when they had lost all hope of making them good , they endeavoured to have burnt them down : The whole Army being quartered with great celerity , they began the next day to throw up four Trenches , which were hastened with so much diligence by the Baron de Biron , and the Sieur de Montlouet , one of the Field-Marshals , that upon the thirteenth day all four of them were brought into the Moat ; nor with less diligence were four Batteries planted ; one of four pieces of Cannon against the great Bulwark , toward the Porte de Chastres , another of six against the Porte de Paris , the third of three against the curtain toward the great Church , and the fourth of five Pieces in the F●uxb●urg St Iehan , which battered a great Tower that stood on that side . The King hastened and encouraged the Works in all places with his presence ; wherefore , scarce was the Orillon of the great Bulwark beaten down , when two Colonels drew near to view the place , which being by order taken by the Army for the beginning of the assault , all the several Nations ran furiously to it , striving in emulation who should be first to give the onset . Whereupon the besieged , over-matched by the number and resolution of the Assailants , forsook the Orillon , in which a Regiment of French lodged and fortified themselves the same evening . The next day all the Batteries continued playing upon the wall , and the breaches being already made , and the Army ready to fall on in four several places , the defendents took a resolution to quit the Town , and retire into the Castle , which while they were doing in disorder , they were overtaken by the Army , which at the same time entered furiously , and were constrained to fire some houses of the Town , that they might gain time enough to retire . But the fire having done very much harm , and burnt down many buildings on all sides , at last by the Kings command it was quenched by the Swissers , who remained last in the battalia near his Person . So upon the eighteenth day , the Town remained in the King's power : and with the same eagerness they began to besiege the Castle ; within the Out-line whereof , without the circuit of the Walls , there being a great deal of Cattel , many of the Townsmen , and also many Country-men who were got in thither ; the Baron de Biron caused a Petard to be fastened the same night unto the Gate , and with a great slaughter of the enemies but not without the Blood of his Soldiers , whereof he lost above an hundred , made himself Master of that Out-line , with all the spoil . But the taking of the Castle , by reason of its situation and strength , proved very difficult , and a very great number of men were slain , till the Count de Torigny making them work , notwithstanding any danger whatsoever , had perfected a great Trench , under the favour whereof , the Batteries were planted ; which , while the King , a despiser of all danger , was carefully over-seeing , two Colonels were killed close by him , and the Duke of Montpensier sore hurt with a shot in the chin , which grazing upon his jaw , wounded him also in the shoulder . Over against the Kings Batteries there stood a Tower of an ancient form , and of so perfect a structure , that the Cannon-shot which were made at it did very little harm . Wherefore an English Engineer , considering the great waste of powder that was spent with very little or no fruit , took a resolution to try another means , and having under shelter of certain double Planks , lined with Plates of Iron got unto the foot of the Tower , he caused three great holes like Ovens to be digged under it , and putting a Barrel of Powder in each , gave fire to them ; which though it wrought a much less effect than a Mine uses to do , yet it threw down part of the Tower , and made such a breach , that the Artillery did better service in battering the rest : Nevertheless , the besieged were not dismaid at it , but with valiant constancy continued for some dayes to make resistance . But so diligent and eager was the oppugnation without , that at last , after many experiments , and many assaults , the defendants , who , besides their not having any Commander of authority to govern them , saw also , notwithstanding the nearness of Paris , that no relief appeared from any place , resolved , out of extream necessity , to yield themselves , and delivered up the Castle into the Kings hands upon the Eighth of Iuly . The noise of the Kings victory dismaid the Deputies in Paris , who , in this interim had laboured no less in their Negotions , than they at Dreux had done in matters of War ; for the Spanish Ambassadors being resolved to make the utmost trial , met with the principal of them again in Council , and told them , that to take away all obstacles that might hinder the Infanta's Election , the Catholick King would be content , as soon as she was chosen , to marry her to the Duke of Guise , which , though it stung the Duke of Mayenne to the quick , yet being taken unawares , and finding no other remedy , upon the sudden , answered , That he returned most humble thanks to his Catholick Majesty for the so great honor he vouchsafed to do his Nephew , but he desired to see the Ambassadors Commission , and to know whether that condition were expressed in it ; for , by how much the greater and more desirable the favor was , so much much the more warily was it fit to proceed in believing and embracing it . The Duke of Mayenne thought verily , that the Ambassadors had not that power from the Catholick King , but that they propounded it of themselves , being drawn by the necessity of affairs : But he presently perceived the contrary ; for , they taking their Commission , shewed an Article , wherein , by way of interchange , was contained the election of the Infanta , with express condition , that she should be married to the Duke of Guise . The Duke of Mayenne was astonished , not knowing any way to untie that knot , nor could he dissemble so well , but that they all perceived the alteration of his countenance : But the Sieur de Bassompierre , Ambassador for the Duke of Lorain , relieved him , who said , that a thing of so great importance ought not to be concluded without making his Master acquainted with it , who , as he had been principally interessed in the expences and troubles of the War , so was it fit nothing should be concluded without having first his opinion and consent ; and here , to give the Duke of Mayenne leasure to think , he enlarged himself in a long discourse of what the Duke of Lorain had done in favour of the League , and of the esteem that was fit to be had of his authority . The Spaniards , when he had made an end of speaking , answered , that they assented the Duke of Lorain should be informed of all that passed , who they were certain would be well pleased with the honor done unto his Family . In the mean time , the Duke of Mayenne having recollected himself , after he had again thanked the Catholick King , and the Ambassadors , said , That he accepted the offer ; but , as it was not convenient for the Catholick Kings reputation , that the Infanta should be elected , without having first certain means to establish her ▪ So neither was it fit to hazard the State of his Nephew , and of the whole Family , without those conditions , which being acceptable in general , and necessary for the present affairs , were sufficient to maintain and secure him for the future : For that end he demanded time to consult , and to propose those conditions , wherewith the design was to be effected . With this delay they parted , the Cardinal Legat and the Ambassadors remaining extreamly contented , and as it were assured , that they had steered that Negotiation into the desired Haven . But the Duke of Mayenne , intent by all means to disturb it , began to work upon his Nephew , telling him , he doubted the Spaniards had propounded him , not to effect the business , but to deceive him ; he not being able to perswade himself , that they should should have laboured and done so much to bring the Infanta to the Crown , and should after be content to subject her to an Husband , who being a Frenchman , and encompassed with his own party , might govern her , and be King indeed , while she should only be Queen in title : That no profit nor advantage of any kind whatsoever would redound thereby to King Philip and his Kingdom ; for if his desire were only to marry his Daughter to a King of France , he might easily compass that with whosoever should possess the Crown , whether he were Friend or Enemy ; but if he aspired to unite the Crowns , this was not the way to do it , and therefore he could not see what advantage could thereby result unto the Spanish Monarchy ; wherefore it was good to think and provide against the deceit that might lie hidden under it : That to elect the Infanta now , and reserve themselves afterward to marry her within a certain time , was to refer it to her choice , either to take or refuse him ; and that it was necessary to find some conditions to secure the Match : But moreover , though the King of Spain should proceed sincerely in that business , it was good to consider ( without letting ones self be deceived by passion ) what means there were to establish themselves in the Kingdom : That there was no doubt , but the Duke of Lorain , who had hoped to have the Kingdom for himself , or that the Infanta should marry the Cardinal his Son , would be disgusted at it , and withdraw his assistance ; which , how much hurt it would do , might easily be comprehended , by reason of the opportuneness of his State , through which all the supplies passed that came out of Germany to both parties , that it might be doubted the Duke of Savoy would do the same , who had till now upheld the War in Provence and Dauphine ; for being deprived of the hopes he had already conceived of obtaining the Kingdom , or at least some Province of it , he would no longer submit himself and his States to the dangers and calamities of War ; that the Duke of Nemours was already almost wholly averse from them , and only the respect he bore to an elder Brother yet held him , which if it were taken away , he doubted not but he would do his own business himself ; that the same was to be feared of the Duke of Mercoeur , as soon as he should lose the hopes of obtaining Bretagne : Wherefore the Forces of the League being diminished in that manner , it was good to think how they should be able to oppose the Kings power , which they could hardly resist now they were all united ; that the King of Spain had his hands full with the War of Flanders , and the commotions of Aragon ; that his Kingdoms were exhausted , and that he was indebted Two Millions to the Genoueses ; that he had no good Commander in Chief , and therefore it was to be doubted he could not perform all he promised ; and in conclusion , that this was a * Rubicon which could never be sufficiently thought upon before it was past over . To these considerations , the Duke of Guise answered moderately , making shew that he would not digress from his opinion , but in his mind he thought otherwise ; whereof his treaties , and manner of proceeding , the concourse of his adherents , the meetings that were made in his house and his Mothers , gave manifest conjecture ; wherefore the Duke of Mayenne , not trusting absolutely to him , thought as a second means to propose such high conditions as might terrifie the Spaniards ; which were , That the Duke of Guise should be elected King at the same time when the Infanta should be chosen Queen ; that the election should be kept secret till the marriage were consummate ; to which effect , the States should give authority to the Duke of Mayenne to declare it when it should be time , that in case the Infanta should die first , the Duke of Guise should remain King alone , and govern the Kingdom by himself ; that if she were left a Widow , she should be obliged to take a Husband of the House of Lorain , with the counsel of the Princes , Peers , and Officers of the Crown ; that if she had no issue , the eldest of the Duke of Guise's Brothers should succeed , and so the first-born of the Family successively from male to male ; that only French-men should be admitted to Offices , Places , Dignities , Benefices , Governments of Provinces , Cities , Castles , and Fortresses of the Kingdom ; that the command of the Militia , together with Authority of Lieutenant-General , should be left unto the Duke of Mayenne ; that the Government of the Provinces of Bourgogne , Champagne , and Brie , should be given to him and his Heirs for ever , with power to dispose of the Governments , Offices , and Benefices of them all ; that Two hundred thousand Crowns should be paid to him in present , and Six hundred thousand more within a certain time , for which fit security should be given him ; that the debts should be paid which he had run into upon occasion of the present War ; that One hundred thousand Crowns Revenue should be assign'd to him for himself and his posterity , as also the principality of Iainville , and the Cities of Vitry and St. Disier ; and after many other lesser demands , that all the presentations and nominations he had made of Churches , Benefices , Governments , Donatives , Places and Favours bestowed by him as Lieutenant of the Crown should remain valid , as likewise all those he should make or grant , till the consummation of the Marriage , and the establishment of the King and Queen . But these conditions though they were high and difficult , did no way startle the Spaniards , who already were resolved to satisfie him , provided they might attain to the Infanta's election , being certain they should find a thousand occasions , and a thousand excuses afterwards , to observe only what they should think convenient , and being also willing that the Duke of Mayenne should be reasonably requited ; but he seeing he was excluded from the reward of his labours , and that they thought of giving the Kingdom to others , and not to him and his posterity , though the foundation of all things consisted in his person and endeavours , and finding that the conditions propounded were neither sufficient to divert the resolution of the Spaniards , nor the inclination , or rather the will and desire of his Nephew , resolved to set other engins awork , to interrupt the course of those proceedings ; wherefore having still ( though but luke-warmly ) kept the Cardinal of Bourbon in good hopes , he now prosecuted that business with so much heat , that it was brought in a manner to a conclusion . He demonstrated to every one of the Deputies apart , how odious a thing it was to break the Salique Law , how difficult to exclude the House of Bourbon from the Crown , whose succession they had confirmed when they declared the late Cardinal of Bourbon King , by the name of Charles the Tenth ; how dissonant it would be to mens ears , and how unpleasing to mens minds , to hear , Treaties were held to introduce the succession of Women , and the assumption of new Families to the Crown , while there were so many Princes in the Royal Family , among which one might be chosen to the general satisfaction ; that though the King of Navarre was obstinate in Heresie , the Prince of Conty insufficient for Government , the Count de Soissons lost in the love of the Princess Catherine , who was no less an Hugonot than her Brother ; yet was there the Cardinal of Bourbon , who had always with his own danger undauntedly opposed the increase of Heresie ; that he was a Cardinal , and had ever been obedient to the Church , so that he could neither be excluded by the Pope , nor by the King of Spain ; that he was in his manly age , so that he would be a King without a Guardian , and one able to uphold the Government of the Kingdom himself : that no great trust was to be had to the Spaniards , who had failed so much both in publick and in private ; that the Ambassadors who promised such mountains of Gold , lived themselves very mechanically , and without that decency that befitted the Majesty of their King , and the greatness of those offers they made ; that he himself had very great sums due to him , and yet could not get so much as a denier from them ; that they had seen the gallant exploits Count Charles his Army had done ; that they had so much to do in Flanders , they would have no leisure to mind other mens businesses ; that on the other side the Cardinal of Bourbon's election would of it self destroy and conquer the King of Navarre ; for there was no doubt but all the Catholicks of that party would follow the Cardinal , and the Navarr●is would be left alone with the desperate dependence of the Hugonots , whereby the French Forces alone would be able to subdue Heresie , and establish a Catholick King , and a true French-man , without having further need of foreign Supplies ; that it was needful to remember the Bishop of Senlis his words , and not confirm men in a belief , that whatsoever was past had been done out of interest and ambition , but that it was necessary to shew the world , that the sole respect of Religion had put Arms into their hands . These reasons seconded by his authority , wrought a wonderful impression in the minds of the French , of themselves inclined to observe the Salique Law , and to reverence the Royal Family ; wherefore the Duke seeing he had drawn the major part of the Deputies to his opinion , dispatched the Admiral de Villars with a Writing of Articles with his own hand , to confer with the Cardinal of Bourbon , who was at Gallion , a house of the Archbishop of Roüen's ; but he was no sooner gone , when he sent one post after him , to give him order not to make too much haste ; for President Ieannin , and the Archbishop of Lyons , together with Madam de Montpensier , had put him in mind of another sufficient means to divert the Spanish designs , without running so hastily to the election of one that was his Enemy , who also by the weakness of his understanding , and lightness of his nature , would not be very fit to govern in times of so great distraction , and that he endangered the dividing of his party ; for it was very probable the Duke of Guise and his adherents , upheld by the Spaniards , would not approve that election ; in which case his third party would be the weakest of them all . The remedy they propounded was that of the Parliament , whose authority they thought suff●cient to hinder the business in agitation : wherefore Madam de Montpensier having excited the first President le Maistre to think of some means that the Crown might not fall into the hands of Strangers ; he , as a man of good intentions , and who had followed the League for no other end but the Catholick Religion , set himself boldly to the enterprise , and after the managing of it many days , assembled all the Chambers of the Parliament , and with full consent of all caused a Decree to be made of this Tenor following : UPon the Propositions already made to the Court of Parliament by the Procureur General , and the business taken into deliberation in the meeting of the Counsellours of all the several Courts , the said Parliament not having ( as it never formerly had ) any other intention than to maintain the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion , and the State and Crown of France under the protection of a most Christian Catholick French King , hath ordered , and doth order , that this day after dinner President la Maistre , accompanied by a good number of the Counsellours of this Parliament , shall make remonstrance to my Lord the Duke of Mayenne , Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France , in presence of the Princes and Officers of the Crown , who at this present are in this City , that no Treaty ought to be held for the transferring of the Crown into the hands of Foreign Princes or Princesses ; that the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom ought to be observed , and the Decrees made by the Parliament about the declaring a Catholick and French King executed ; that the said Duke of Mayenne ought to use the authority that hath been given him , to hinder the Crown from being ( under pretence of Religion ) transferred into the hands of Strangers , against the Laws of the Kingdom : Moreover , that he ought to provide as soon as may be for the repose of the people , by reason of the extream necessity to which they are reduced , and in the mean time the said Parliament hath declared and doth declare , all Treaties held , or that shall be held for the future , about the establishment of any Foreign Prince or Princess whatsoever , invalid , and of no force or effect , as being in prejudice of the Salique Law , and the other Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom . This Intimation or Remonstrance being made in publick by . the President unto the Duke of Mayenne , though he made shew to resent it , and with grave words reprehended the boldness of the Parliament ; yet it bridled the Spanish Treaty very much ; for the Assembly of the States ( which more than any other body ought to have resented this decree of Parliament as made in prejudice of their authority ) shewed on the cont●ary that they were not displeased at it , and being possessed by the Duke of Mayenne's Agents , abhorred the attempt of the Spaniards , and inclined to a Truce , concerning which they treated now more hotly than ever in the Conference at Surenne . M●ch greater was the inclination of the Parisians , who tired out with their necessities , and seeing no nearer way to their redress than the conclusion of a Truce , the sweetness whereof they had begun to taste in that little Cessation of Arms that had been in those quarters , impatiently desired an accommodation , and raging , threatned the Princes and the Assembly , unless they took a speedy resolution ; and being perswaded that the Spaniards would not suffer their Army to come and help the necessities of the City by opening the passes , only because their aim was to curb them , and keep them down , whensoever the Ambassadors went abroad in publick , they were followed with ill language and cries of derision . The Kings seasonable resolution absolutely turned the scale of affairs ; for he knowing all things that were in agitation , doubted with reason , that if the League should elect the Cardinal of Bourbon , the Catholicks that followed him , would all be like to forsake him , whereof there appeared such manifest signs , and such open murmurings were heard , that it was not at all to be doubted ; for the things alledged by those of the Vnion in the Conference at Surenne , had made impression in mens minds ; and not only the Princes and Lords , but generally all private men grieved and detested to spend their lives and fortunes for the establishment of Heresie , which formerly they were wont to fight against and persecute ; and even in the Kings own lodgings there were heard continually the voices of them that cursed their own blindness , and exhorted one another mutually to change their resolutions , showing that since so many promises made to them had been broken , they were obliged to take a course for the maintenance of Religion and their common safety ; that it was now no longer time to shed their blood for a Prince obstinate in Heresie , and who abusing their credulity so long , had fed them vainly with words ; that it was high time to take notice how by fighting madly , Catholick against Catholick , they did nothing else but prepare the Kingdom , either for the Spaniards or the Hugonots , equally their Enemies ; that there had been enough done to maintain the lawful Successor of the Crown , but he shewed himself ungrateful for so great services , and obstinate in his errour ; that he was no longer to be followed in his perdition ; but it was fit ( reuniting the Consciences of the Catholicks ) to establish a King who should acknowledge the gift he received from the good will of his Subjects ; that there were already so many Princes and Lords , so many Knights and Gentlemen , and so many valiant Souldiers slain in that cause , that the Kingdom was thereby all wounded , bloodless , and dying ; and if some remedy were not applied , they were near sacrificing the very Carcass of France to the wickedness of the Hugonots , and to the pride of the Spaniards . The Princes of the Blood after many Consultations , were much more resolute , and the Duke of Montpensier who lay in Bed by reason of his hurt , told the King when he came to visit him , that all the Princes were ready to forsake him , and that he himself in the condition he then was , though h● : did it with grief of heart , would not yet be the last to save his Soul , and satisfie his Conscience . Lastly , the Count of Schomberg , being advertised by Monsieur de Villeroy , told him , the Admiral Villars was already upon his way , carrying Articles to the Cardinal of Bourbon , that within a few days he should hear , he , and all the rest of the Princes would be at Paris ; that God had given him the victory , and expected the fruit thereof ; that having taken Dreux with so much honour in the very face of his Enemies , he might now turn unto God , and to the Church , and none could believe he did it perforce . The same did Secretary Revol confirm , the same Villeroy himself wrote unto him from Pon●oyse , shewing him , that he could not avoid one of two things , either that the Cardinal of Bourbon being elected King , would deprive him of the adherence of his Catholicks ; or that the Infanta being chosen with the Duke of Guise , all the strength of the King of Spain would be poured out , and come like a torrent upon him . The King moved by these considerations , or else interpreting the so urgent conjuncture of affairs , to be as it were a Divine Inspiration , and thinking himself called by some heavenly and more than humane power , determined to turn Catholick , and sent Messengers with speed on all sides , to call Prelates and Divines to assist and instruct him in his Conversion . Among these , he invited some of the Preachers of Paris , whereof some refused to go , and some few , among which was the Curate of St. Eustache ▪ ( though the Legat advised and commanded otherwise ) would yet be present at so solemn an action . All these being met together at Mante , the King having received sufficient instruction in matter of the Articles of Religion that were in controversie , seemed to clear up his mind , and visibly to apprehend the Hand of God , which recalling him from his Errours , brought him back into the Bosom of the Church , and made it be noised abroad , that upon the Five and twentieth of Iuly he would go to Mass at St. Denis . This news his Deputies brought to the Conference of Surenne , where the Archbishop of Bourges recapitulating all things past , concluded , That the King had caused the Marquiss of Pisany to be sent to Rome , to find means that his Conversion might be authorised by the Pope ; but since he had not been received , he would no longer defer nor put off his own Salvation , but would reconcile himself to the Church , that afterwards he might send to render due obedience to the Pope , by a solemn conspicuous Embassie ; and that having consulted with the other Prelates and Divines , they had determined , That the King should make himself be absolved ad futuram cautelam , and go to Mass , that afterward he might demand the Popes Benediction ; and that this for many reasons had been thought the nearest and most secure way , as well not to put the Crown in arbitrement to the discretion and declaration of Strangers , as to find a speedy remedy for the necessities of the Kingdom . The Archbishop of Lyons on the contrary disputed , that he could not be received without the Popes assent , nor absolved without his Declaration , and protested , that they would neither account him a Catholick , nor acknowledge him King without order from the Pope , to whom absolutely address was to be made , before coming to those Acts of Absolution . But the report of his Conversion being spread abroad among the people , there was no curb could bridle men from rejoycing , nor their tongues from divulging and arguing , that upon it depended the Pacification of the Kingdom ; so that the Cardinal-Legat in great perplexity of mind , published a Writing to the Catholicks of France upon the Thirteenth of Iuly , wherein he advertised them of the perverse Authority which some Prelates arrogated to themselves of absolving the King of Navarre from Censures , and exhorted them not to believe that false Conversion , and the perverse way that was taken about it : And lastly , forbad all men to go to those Conventicles , with danger of incurring the Censure of Excommunication , and of being deprived of those Ecclesiastical Benefices and Dignities they possessed . But it was all in vain ; for all mens minds were in motion , and the obstacle of Religion being removed , every one enclined to acknowledge the lawful Successor , and by that means to pacifie the Kingdom . From this general inclination the Great Ones were not averse ; who though they would not swerve from the Popes Judgment , and the Declaration of the Apostolick See , thought yet it was not fit to innovate any thing more , till they saw the effect of his Conversion , and the Popes intention ; which opinion fomented by the Duke of Mayenne , and forced by the necessity of affairs , was imbraced even by the Duke of Guise himself , who in such a conjuncture , thought his election would prove ridiculous to others , and ruinous to himself ; which he himself , being accompanied by the Mareschals de la Chastre and St. Paul , gave the Spanish Ministers to understand . In the mean time , half the City of Paris ran to the spectacle of this Conversion , even from the day before the Absolution , which was the Five and twentieth of Iuly , being the Feast of the Apostle St. Iames ; which day , the King cloathed all in white , but accompanied with the Princes , Lords , and the whole Court , with the Guards before them in Arms , went to the chief Church of St. Denis , the Gates whereof they found shut , at which the High Chancellor knocking , they were presently opened , and there appeared the Archbishop of Bourges sitting in his Chair in his Pontifical Habit , and invironed with a great number of Prelates . He asked the King , Who he was , and what he would have ? The King answered , That he was Henry , King of France and Navarre , and that he demanded to be received into the Bosom of the Catholick Church . To which the Archbishop replying , asked , If he desired it from the bottom of his heart , and had truly repented him of his former Errours ? At which words the King protesting upon his knees , said , He was sorry for his former Errour , which he abjured and detested , and would live and die a Catholick in the Apostolick Roman Church , which he would protect and defend , even with the hazard and danger of his very life . After which words having with a loud voice repeated the Profession of Faith , which was presented to him in writing , he was with infinite acclamations of the people , and incessant vollies of shot brought into the Church , and kneeling down before the high Altar , he repeated the prayers that were dictated to him by the Archbishop , and thence having been admitted by him to secret Confession , he came to set under the Daiz , or Cloth of State , and with a general gladness and rejoycing was present at the solemn Mass celebrated by the Bishop of Nantes ; after which , thorow a wonderful throng of people , and resounding cries of Vive le Roy , which ascended to the Skies , He returned again to his Palace . In this interim affairs having taken such a different impression , the States gave answer to the Duke of Feria and the other Spanish Ambassadors ; who being brought into the Assembly , the Duke of Mayenne gravely gave thanks unto the Catholick Kings Majesty , as well for the assistance of his past , and the promise of his future Supplies , as for the honour done unto his Family , in offering the Infanta in marriage to his Nephew the Duke of Guise ; and in the end told them , that the Assembly having well considered all things , did not think the time seasonable to make any Election , but that they prayed his Catholick Majesty to stay for the ripeness of opportunity , and in the mean time not to fail them of his wonted protection and promised Supplies . After this resolution , which dashed all the Spaniards , it was determined in the States , that they should follow the conclusion of the Truce : and though the Legat opposed it strongly , and protested oftentimes that he would be gone ; yet being pacified by the reasons that were represented to him , and with the offer of causing the Council of Trent to be received in the States , he let himself be perswaded to continue in the City , being also uncertain whether his departure would be well taken at Rome . So in the Conference at Surenne a general T●uce was established thorow the whole Kingdom for the three next months , August , September , and October , and it was published with infinite joy among the people in all places ; after which the Duke of Mayenne being desirous to dismiss the Assembly honourably , first caused a Decree to be made for the receiving the Council of Trent , and then assembling the States upon the eighth of August , he made them all swear to persevere in the Vnion , and not to depart from it ; and having given order that they should meet again in the same place in the month of October following , to deliberate upon the state of affairs with those Instructions they should have from Rome , he at last dismissed them all , and the Deputies willingly departing , returned to their own houses . The End of the Thirteenth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The FOURTEENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THis Book contains the means used by the King to make his Conversion more fruitful : the continuation of the Truce for the two other months , November and December , at the end of which Meaux first of all submits to his obedience : The Sieur de la Chastre follows with the City of Bourges , and the Admiral Villars with Havre de Grace and Rouen : the Count de Brissac Governour of Paris makes a composition , and the King being received into the City without tumult , drives out the Spanish Ambassadors and Garison ; the Cardinal-Legat departed also , and goes out of the Kingdom . Many other Cities follow the Kings fortune ; and finally the Duke of Nemours is imprisoned , and the City of Lyons surrenders it self : The Duke of Mayenne renews other conditions with the Spaniard to prosecute the War ; he comes to parley with Ernest Archduke of Austria Governour of the Low-Countries , and at last goes into Picardy with Count Charles of Mansfelt and the Army . The King besieges Laon ; the Duke of Mayenne and the Spaniards attempt to relieve it , there follow many encounters , at last they retire , and the place is yielded : The Sieur de Balagny goes over to the Kings obedience with the City of Cambray ; he is likewise received into Amiens and other Towns in Piccardy . The Duke of Montpensier takes Honfleur . There happen divers encounters in Bretagne , Languedoc , Provence and Dauphine . The King being returned to Paris , is in his own Lodgings wounded in the Mouth by a young Merchant ; he is taken , confesses the fact , and is executed for●it , and the Iesuites are banished out of the Kingdom . The King publickly proclaims War against the King of Spain , and renews the Negotiation at Rome , to obtain Absol●tion from the Pope . The Mareschal de Byron is declared Governour of Bourgogne . He begins the War prosperously in that Province , takes Autun , Auxerre , and at last Dijon , and besieges the Castles of it . The Sieur de Tremblecourt and d' Ossonville enter to infest the County of Bourgogne , ( which is subject to the Crown of Spain ) and takes some places there . The Constable of Castille Governour of Milan , goes to relieve that Province ; the King goes likewise to re-inforce those t●at were besieging the Castle of Dijon . They meet , and fight with wonderful various fortune at Fountain Francoise . The Constable retires beyond the River Soane ; the King follows him , passes the River , and they fight again , without any great effect . The King returns to the siege of the Castles , which surrender themselves ; he concludes a Truce with the Duke of Mayenne that they might treat of an accommodation ; and makes his entry into Lyons . The Pope resolves to give the King his Benediction ; the Ceremony is solemnized with great joy at Rome ; the news of it is brought to the Court , whither there likewise come good tidings from Dauphine and Languedoc . THE Kings Conve●sion was certainl● the most proper , and most powerful remedy that could be applied to the dangerous disease of the Kingdom ; but the Truce so opportunely concluded , did also dispose the Matter , and gave d●e time for the working of so wholsom a Medicine ; for the people on both sides , having begun to taste the liberty and benefits that resulted from concord , in a season , when Harvest and Vintage made them more sensible of the happiness , fell so in love with it , that it was afterward much more easie to draw them , without many scruples , or cautions , to a desire of peace , and a willing obedience of their lawful Prince . As soon as the Truce was begun , men presently fell to converse freely one with another , being not only of the same Nation , and same Blood , but many of them straitly conjoyned , either by friendship or kinred ; in such sort , that discords and ha●reds being driven away , or indeed those factions and interests that had kept them so long divided , every one rejoyced to reunite himself with his friends , and again to take up their former love , and interrupted familiarity ; and with mutual helps and assistances to redress those necessities and calamities , which the length of War had produced . And there being frequent kind meetings among all persons , every one related his past sufferings , detested the occasions of such wicked discords , inveighed against the Authors of such pernicious evils , praising and magnifying the benefits that followed Peace and Concord ; in which meetings and discourses , the Kings Cause being much more favourable , ( by reason of the manifest rights he had to the succession of the Crown , and because scruple of Conscience was in great part taken away by his Conversion ) those things that were spoken in his favour , began already to be popularly embraced , and mens minds enclined to yield themselves to his obedience , rather than continue so ruinous a Civil War , to satisfie the pretensions of the Duke of Mayenne , or the already manifest intentions of the Spaniards . They of the Kings party , talking and discoursing with those of the League , alledged the clemency and goodness of the Prince they served , the sincerity wherewith he had turned to the Catholick Faith , his familiarity , and affability to all his followers , his valour and courage in Arms , his prudence and sagacity in Government , his prosperous success in enterprises : And on the other side , asked those that were for the League , if they did not yet perceive the Ambition of the House of Lorain , and the subtilties of the Spaniards ? Upbraided them , that they made War against the good true . Frenchmen , in favour of the ancient Enemies of the Nation , and that with their own bloods they sought to establish the Spanish Monarchy upon the ruines and desolations of France ; they deplored so great a blindness , and prayed them , that recovering their wonted charity towards their Country , and taking compassion of themselves , they would take shelter under the benignity of that Prince , who stood with his Arms open , ready to receive and content them . These things made wonderful impressions in mens minds , quite tired with the War , and beaten down with the calamities they had continually endured ; and the King behaving himself with his utmost industry , gratiously received , and filled with very large hopes , all those that came to speak with him ; and under pretence of going to see their Houses , and their Friends , cunningly made his most trusty Counsellors disperse themselves into several places , labouring with great art to draw men in all places to his devotion . And because the Duke of Mayenne still kept practices on foot , either to conclude the Peace , or prolong the Cessation ; under this excuse the Sieur de Saucy , the Count of Schombergh , and President de Thou went to Paris , and staying there many days , endeavoured both by wary managing the business , and by force of eloquence , to gain the King the most adherents they could possibly . The Archbishop of Bourges went to that City , under colour of visiting his Diocess , to treat with the Sieur de la Chastre , whom they had already discovered to be much scandalized with the Spaniards manner of proceeding . The High Chancellor went into the Territories of Orleans under pretence of over-seeing his own affairs . The first President of the Parliament of Rouen went thither , to introduce some Treaty with the Admiral Villars ; for which effect the King himself also hovered about those quarters . The Sieur de Fleury went to Pontoyse to treat with his Brother-in-law , the Sieur de Villeroy , and the Prelates that had had to do in the Kings Conversion , dispersed themselves into several places , to testifie the sincerity of his repentance , and to imprint those reasons by which they argued in justification of that authority whereby they had given him absolution . In this manner the Kings businesses went on within the kingdom , whils● Lodvieo Gonzaga Duke of Nevers , chosen Ambassador to Rome , set himself in order to go with a gallant Train , to yield obedience in the Kings Name unto the Pop● , and at his feet to desire the confirmation of matters already done . The King resol●ed to send along with him Claude d' Angone● Bishop of Mans , a man for his learning and experience known in the Court of Rom● , Iaques Davys Sieur du Perron elected Bishop of Eureux , Loüis Seguiere Dean of Paris , and Claude Goüin Dean of B●●●vi● , both famous Canonists : but because the Duke of Nevers , both by reason of the quality of his person , and in respect of his indispositions , could not make the journey with so much haste , the King dispatched the Sieur de la Clielle poste before , with Letters to the Pope full of humility and submission , wherein he gave him account of his Conversion , and of the Embassie he had appointed to ask his Benediction , and render him due obedience . The King thought the Duke of Nevers very fit for that imployment , not only as being a Prince exceedingly famed for wisdom , and a person full of honour and reputation ; but also because , being an Italian , besides his readiness of language to be able to negotiate without Interpreters , he had many dependencies among the Princes of Italy , and much interest with many of the Cardinals : and he added those four Prelats , that with Canonical and Theological reasons they might be able to represent and maintain what they themselves had done in his Absolution : But he also thought good to send la Clielle before , as well to demonstrate his impatient desire to gain the Popes favour , as because , being a crafty man , and of a deep reach , he hoped he might opportunely dispose the business before the Dukes arrival . Thus did the King set forward the course of Affairs . But the ends were neither so certain , nor the means of handling them so resolute on the other side ; for the interests of the Confederates being various , and often repugnant to one another , matters proceeded not in one and the same way . The Duke of Mayenne had given notice to the Kings party , that he had embra●ed the Truce , to expect what should be resolved on at Rome , interposing no other difficulty but the Popes assent about the conclusion of the Peace : And therefore he continued to treat by the means of Villeroy , and President Ioannin , to whom he afterward added the Sieur de Bassompier , to shew , That in all things the Duke of Lorain was united with him , and by means of these , who eagerly negotiated the conditions of agreement , he promised he would send the Cardinal of Ioyeuse , and the Baron de Sonecey to Rome to intercede to the Pope , that approving the Kings Conversion , he would be contented that by acknowledging him , an end might be put to the Civil War ; and setting this as prime foundation , he treated nevertheless of securing the Catholick Religion , and of establishing the affairs of his own Family : But inwardly his thought was very different ; for his hopes of attaining the Crown not being yet quite extinct , and attributing all sinister events to the malignity of the Spanish Ministers , and not to the intention of the Catholick King , he speedily dispatched his Wives Son the Sieur de Montpezat , with Bellisaire , one of his confiding Ministers , unto the Court of Spain to sound the mind of the King , and of his Council , and to labour to remove the jealousies which the false relations of the Duke of Feria , and Diego d' Ivarra had begot , and to desire that the Infanta being chosen Queen , might marry his eldest Son , and if the King consented to it , they should settle the conditions , and require such supplies as were necessary to ●ring the enterprise to a conclusion . For this end he had embraced the Truce , and desired it should continue to give time for the negotiating of this affair , and for those preparations that should be made in Spain . On the other side , the Spanish Ministers were more than ever fixt in their resolution , not to assent to his advancement ; being certain , that when he should have attained his intention , he would be most ungrateful for the benefit received , and a most bitter Enemy to their Monarchy : Whereupon they not only continued to honour and favour the Duke of Guise , and to promise him the marriage of the Infanta ; but the Duke of Feria , and Diego d' Ivarra , plotted how to transfer the Duke of Mayenne's power upon him , and to suppress his Uncle by his means ; and they went on so far , ( being drawn by hatred and disdain ) that sometimes they thought of taking away his life ; but that was contradicted not only by Iuan Baptista Tassis , and Inigo de Mendozza , men of more moderate minds , and who measured things more by reason than passion : but even the Duke of Guise himself was not inclined unto it , being a youth of a solid nature , and right intention ; who on the one side abhorred to plot against his U●cle ; and on the other , knew himself too weak both in reputation and forces to overcome the mature prudence of the Duke of Mayenne ▪ and the well-grounded authority he had setled in his party . They that helped to keep the Duke of Guise's youthful thoughts in the right way , were the Mareschals de la Chastre ▪ Rosne , and St. Paul , who had been long ago bred up by his Father ; and both because they had been exalted by the Duke of Mayenne , and because they knew the arts of the Spaniards , disswaded him from setting himself upon that precipice , offering to his consideration , that he had neither Men , Moneys , Cities , nor Commanders that depended upon him ; that the Spaniards were reduced ▪ to extream necessity for want of Money , Count Charles his Army destroyed , the affairs of Flanders in an ill condition , and without a Head that was able to order matters of so great weight ; that on the other side , the Duke of Mayenne held all the Cities and Fortresses of the party in his own hands , that he had a long setled Authority among the people , was highly esteemed for valour and prudence , that all the French Forces depended upon him , that the Duke of Lorain was joined with him , that the Dukes of Aumale and Elboeuf depended on his will , and the Parliament was united with him ; so that to let himself be ingaged by the perswasions of Strangers , was nothing else but to expose his own fortune to a most certain ruine , to please two malignant Ministers , who sowed fire and flames , to satiate that hatred which without much reason they had conceived ; which considerations added to the weakness and ill carriage of the Spaniards , made such an impression in the Duke of Guise , that he began to be disgusted with them , accounting himself mocked in the marriage of the Infanta , and being incensed that they should go about to use his youth as an instrument to ruine his Family . Among these , the Cardinal-Legat , as he did not totally assent to what the Spanish Ministers plotted against the Duke of Mayenne ; so was be displeased with him for having crossed the election of the Infanta , and of the Duke of Guise ; in the invention whereof , he thought he had ( to the exceeding great glory of his wisdom ) found means absolutely to gain unto himself the good will of the Catholick King , with the securing of Religion , and the exclusion and suppression of the King of Navarre ; which were the three principal points of his designs , and that he had also found a person of the Nation who was liked of by the people , which was the point whereupon he pressed the Popes Commissions ; and now seeing that thought frustrated , and the Truce purposely concluded with the contrary party , he was extreamly vexed at it ; wherefore still persisting and continuing to perswade the Confederates not to make any reflection upon the imaginary Conversion of the Navarrois , ( so did he yet call him in contempt ) he laboured to make an agreement amongst them , to the end that the States coming to meet again , they might perfect the establishment of the Royalty ; for so they called the joint election of the Infanta and Duke of Guise to be King and Queen of France . He strove likewise to imprint these opinions , at Rome by frequent Letters , penn'd according to his desire ; but the Pope , a man of mature prudence , suffered not himself to be absolutely perswaded by the Legats intelligence ; but being ▪ advertised of every particular by the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors , neither approv●d the Infanta's election , nor her marriage with the Duke of Guise : but seeing the business of it self very difficult , and crossed by so many impediments , he judged it vain , and no way feisable , and therefore cared not to declare himself , seeming only to giv● his consent , that he might not alienate the King of Spain from him , with whom he saw it necessary to hold a good correspondence , lest he should precipitate the affairs of Religion ●nd the Church into some dangerous troubles . He could have been contented from the beginning , that one of the Princes of the House of Bourbon , that was truly a Catholick , should have been thought fit to be mar●ied to the Infanta , because by the elec●ion of a Prince of the Blood , all the Catholicks of France would have been elected , ●nd had by many ways given his Ministers notice of his intentions ; and to such a Prince he could have been reunited in one body , and by the alliance with the Catholick King , ●is assistance would have been assured ; so that neither the temporal state of the Kingdom would have been in danger of falling into the hands of Strangers , nor the spiritual of being oppressed by the Hugonots . For these very reasons he approved not the Duke of Guise's election , believing the Catholicks of the Kings party would never be brought to acknowledge and obey him , whereby the War would become perpetual ; and he was likewise of opinion , that King Philip would never give his Daughter to a weak , poor , and ill-grounded Prince , with almos● a certain danger , that she should never be Queen ▪ more than in name ▪ besides , he perceived , this hated election would gain the King of Navarre many ad●erents , and by this means tur● more Cities to favour him in one day , ●han he would be able to take by force in his whole life time . One thing only kept him doubtful in t●is thought , which was the unfitness of those Princes that were nearest in Blood ; for the Cardinal of Bourbon was but a weak man , and very unhealthful ; the P●ince of Conty , by reason of his natural defects , unable to govern , and also ( as it was said ) to get children ; the Count de Soiss●ns , though of a good wit , and noble courage , was so drowned in the love of the Princess Catherine , ( the Kings Sister , an obstinate Hugonot ) that the Catholicks du●st not confide in him ; and the Duke of Mo●tponsier , a youth of exceeding great worth , was more remote in the degrees of Royal Consanguinity ; wherefore assoon as he knew that the King was disposed to re●urn to the obedience of the Catholick Church , he began to incline towards him , thinking it the shortest way to settle the commotions , and remove the dangers of the Kingdom . But it was a business not to be resolved on without great deliberation , as well to be assured that his Conversion was sincere , and that the heart of a Lyon lay not hid under the s●in of a Lamb , as because it was not known which way the French would receive tha● alteration ; wherefore there was much to be thought on , both to be by all means possible made certain , that the King was a true sincere Catholick , and that the people would willingly submit themselves to his devotion ; for if the King should but feign that Conversion for Interest of State , Religion would be thereby left in manifest danger ; and if the people should not accept him , the Popes own reputation would be in no less danger , for having run to approve the Conversion of a relapsed Heretick , more hastily than the common people ; besides , the respect which by all means was to be born to the King of Spain , ( already possessed of the Title of Defender of the Catholick Faith , and Protector of the See of Rome ; ) who very clearly shewed he h●d spent so much Gold , and poured out so much Blood of his Armies to preserve Religion in the Kingdom of France , counselled that in a matter of high importance he should proce●d with great dexterity , length of time , and with well weighed , and perfect maturity ▪ being certain that King Philip's supplies had hindred the King from getting the total Victory , whilst he was obstinately an Hugonot , and therefore to them was the reward and gratitude due for the Confirmation of the Gallique Church , and great heed was to be taken not to establish a fierce and powerful Enemy , who might afterward disturb him very much in the possession of his Kingdom . By these reasons the Pope was pers●aded not to yield , nor assent at the very first , but to let himself be counselled by the event of things ; and yet to begin his principal ●ntention , he thought good to give some glimpse of hope to those who negotiated secre●ly at Rome for the King , whom they called King of Navarre . The Pope favoured a principal servant of the Family of Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandino , named Giacopo San●esio , a man obscurely born in a Castle of the Marches of Ancona , who had long served the Cardinals Father ( as they said ) for a Companion of his Studies , whilst he was employed in cause● in the ●●ta Romana , and because he was exceeding faithful , and not of too searching a natu●e , and ●herefore a man of very few words , the care of all his Domestick affairs lay upon him ▪ This man was acquainted and sometimes held discourse with Arn●ud d' Oss●t , a man born at A●c●e in Gascogne , of mean parentage , but of a most excellent wit , and most regular course of life , who having been brought to Rome by Monsieur de Faux Ambassador from France , staid afterward behind in the Family of Cardinal d' Este , and besides his singular learning and eloquence , was by many years experience , exceeding well versed in the Court of Rome . He being a private man , and long time accustomed to be seen in the Court , was not observed by any body , and managing Spiritual businesses for the Queen Dowager of Henry the Third , as the erecting of Monasteries , granting of Indulgences , and other such like things , might without shew of any business of importance , negotiate with Sannesio in a corner of the Antichamber , seeming only to talk of ordinary things ; wherefore , the Pope who avoided open proceedings , and desired to draw the thread of the business secretly , gave order to Sannesio , that as a Friend to this French-man , ( who was well known to him to be a man of worth ) he should begin as of himself , to treat of the Kings affairs , which Treaty being begun thus under-hand , proceeded so far , that when Monsieur de la Clielle arrived , there had already past many overtures on both sides . The Sieur de la Clielle was come to Rome , with Letters from the King to Monsignore Serafino Olivario , Auditor of the Rota Romana , a Prelat , who because he was descended of French Ancestors , had ever been faithful to the Crown , and desired to serve the Kings cause , but saw the passage very difficult , not only to introduce the Sieur de la Clielle to have audience of the Pope , as he required , but also to treat in any kind of way , concerning that business : yet being a man of a sweet pleasing nature , both very dextrous , and affable in his discourse , and therefore acceptable to the whole Court , and even to the Pope himself ; coming to have audience , under pretence of other businesses , he at last brought in that ; and in the end would needs shew the Pope the Letter which the King had written to him . The Pope , either taken at unaware by Serafino , or intending to persevere constantly in his dissimulation , or being troubled to be in a manner constrained to impart his designs to other than those he had determined , shewed himself highly displeased , and would have broke off the discourse of that business , if the Auditor talking sometimes seriously , sometimes in jest , had not appeased him , concluding finally , That one ought to lend an ear even to the Devil himself , if one could believe it possible for him to be converted . The Pope likewise turning the business into mirth , jested a great while with Serafino , who pressing him still for an answer , and urging him to hear la Clielle not as the Kings Agent , but as a private Gentleman , from whom perchance to his satisfaction he might learn many secret particulars ; the Pope told him he would think upon it . The same evening by the means of Sannesio he gave d' Ossat directions to go talk with the Gentleman that was come from France , and to give him good hopes of his negotiation , and advertising him ( but as from himself ) that he should not be dismaid for any difficulty whatsoever he should meet withal . The next night Silvio Antoniani the Popes Chamberlain went to Serafino's House , and taking only the Sieur de la Clielle into his Coach , brought him by a private way into the Popes Chamber , where he having told him that the King of France had sent him to his Holiness Feet to present those Letters to him , ( which he had in his hand ) the Pope without staying till he had made an end , brake forth into angry words , complaining that he had been deceived , and that he had thought he should have received a private Gentleman , and not an Agent of a relapsed , excommunicated Heretick , and commanded him to depart out of his presence . La Clielle not at all dismayed , ( according to the advertisment that had been given him ) added many words of humility and submission , and said that being able to do no more , he would leave the King his Masters Letters , and the Copy of his Commission , which he had brought in Writing ; and though the Pope angerly bade him carry them away , yet he left them upon the Table , and having kiss'd his Foot , was carried back to the place where he had been taken up . The day following he had order to confer with Cardinal Toledo , with whom having had very long discourses three several times , still it was concluded that the Pope could not admit the Kings desires , because he had formerly sent to the Apostolick See , and yet had returned to the vomit of Heresie , and the Cardinal having taken particular information of the Kings businesses , and of the condition of the affairs of France , left the matter so undecided . But the night before la Clielle departed from Rome , his answer was with great secrecy given him by the means of d' Ossat , that the King should go forward in shewing himself truly converted , and should give signs of being sincerely a Catholick ; for the Pope was resolved to reject the Duke of Nevers to satisfie his own Conscience , and to try the Kings constancy , yet with the opportunities of times , he should at last obtain his intent . With this conclusion la Clielle went toward France , without having so much as conferred with Monsignore Serafino , ( which had been given him in charge ) the Pope desiring that every one should believe him most averse from approving the Kings Conversion , which the greater part of the Court of Rome thought to have passed with some dis-reputation to the Pope , and that a few Prelats had licentiously arrogated that power to themselves which belonged only to the Apostolick See ; whereupon there wanted not those who wrote , and printed divers Treatises , wherein they argued that a relapsed Heretick , and one declared to be excommunicate , could not be admitted to a Catholick Kingdom , and that the determination of the French Prelats to give him Absolution was Schismatical , and to be censured by the Tribunal of the Holy Office , for so they call the judgment of the Inquisition . Arnaud d' Ossat wrote against these Treatises , maintaining with many reasons taken out of the Sacred Canons , and from the Doctors of the Holy Church , and with many pious Christian Considerations , that the Pope not only might , but also that he absolutely ought to approve the Kings Conversion , and admit him to the obedience of the Catholick Church ; but though in that discourse there was never any thing found , that was not manifestly Catholick , and though he wrote with exquisite modesty , yet could he not get leave to print it ; and all he could do , was to shew some Copies of it to discreet persons , which was not only not reproved , but secretly approved even by the Pope , who was not displeased that mens ears should by little and little be made acquainted with this Doctrine . But the Legat being wholly of another opinion , and more than over-desirous of the proposed Spanish Election , was busie in managing all the Engins that were proper to bring that design to perfection ; and therefore besides many exceeding long Letters , and many distinct informations sent to the Pope and to some Cardinals , he at last also dispatched Pier Francesco Montorio , to give more exact advertisements , and to cross the Kings Embassy ; but a politick device which he subtilly made use of , redounded to the exceeding disadvantage of his design ; for Montorio falling sick at Lyons , took a resolution to dispatch his instructions poste to Rome , to the end they might arrive there before the Duke of Nevers : in which the Legat having written that he thought it convenient , by some means which should seem fit , to hold the Duke of Nevers in hand , and prolong the business , till it could be known whether , when the Truce was ended , the Spaniards were like to attain to the Election , and to have sufficient Forces in readiness to establish it , keeping the King of Navarre also doubtful in the mean time , to the end he might not apply his wonted spirit to make preparations for War. This Item served the Pope afterwards for a pretence to admit the Duke of Nevers , who having in this interim passed Langres , was gone toward Italy , through Switzerland , and the Country of the Griso●s ; but being arrived at Poschiavo a Town in the Valtoline , he was met by Father Antonio Possevino a Jesuite , who was sent to him by the Pope , to let him know , that as he rejoyced in the report of the King of Navarre's Conversion , so could he not admit an Embassy , in the name of a King , whom he acknowledged not for such as he stil'd himself , and that therefore he might spare the pains of coming . The Duke not losing heart , though much troubled , went forward , but not the straight way to Rome , and being come to Mantua , he sent Possevino back unto the Pope , endeavouring by many reasons written to him , and the Cardinals his Nephews , to obtain permission to execute his Embassy , and the Marquiss de Pisani , Cardinal Gondi , and the Monsieur de Metz Leiger Ambassador for the King at Venice being come unto him , they with a common consent wrote , and treated many things , which were promoted at Rome by the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors : Cardinal Toledo also carrying himself very favourably in the business . The Pope making use of the advertisement the Legat had given him , to colour his secret intention , shewed that Article of Montorio's instructions to the Duke of Sessa Ambassador for the King of Spain , and to many Cardinals depending upon that party , and feigned to let himself be drawn by that respect , and that to that end he would not totally exclude the Duke of Nevers ; and though both the Duke of Sessa , and the Spanish Cardinals stifly opposed it , affirming , that at the end of the Truce , the Catholick King would certainly have such forces in a readiness , as should , to the general satisfaction of the Confederates , be able to establish the proposed election ; yet the Pope took a middle way , which was to admit and hearken to the Duke , not as an Ambassador from the King of Franc● , but as a Ca●holick Prince , and as an Italian , and therefore he sent back Possevin● to him again to Man●●a , to let him know that his intention , and last determination , and to advertise him tha● he should come without state , and with but a small retinue , to the end he might not be held , and acknowledged in the degree of an Ambassador , but of a priva●e person ; which though the Duke thought very hard , and from so difficult a beginning ▪ guessed he should compass no prosperous end of his Embassy , yet he resolved to go forward , as well because he would not digress from the Council of the Venetian Senate , and the other Princes who were the Kings Friends , as also to make the uttermost royal in a business of so mighty importance . But in France , there happened at this time ( besides the ordinary discords ) a new misfo●tune to the League : for the City of Lyons unexpectedly ●ook Arms against the Duke of Nemours , who was Governor th●●●of , and proceeded so far that they made him p●isoner in the Cas●le of Pierre Ansise . The Duke of N●mours , a Prince of great courage ▪ but of a haughty imperious nature , being departed full of pride by reason of his prospe●ous defence of Pa●● , and come unto his Government of Lyons , had begun 〈◊〉 no●rish a design within himself , to reduce it into a free Signiory , together with Bea●ioloi● and Po●ests , ( which were three Precincts jointly under his command ) and to add 〈◊〉 them as many other places and towns as he could ; and his Brother the Marquiss of St. So●l●● having the Government of Dauphine , he designed to unite that Province also unto himself , and by that means joining his State to that of the Duke of Sav●y , ( f●om whose House his Family descended ) to be assisted , and fomented by him ; but because he knew that neither the Nobility , nor people would ever consent willingly to separate themselves from the Crown of France , and submit themselves unto his tyranny , he had by long contrivance been raising all those means , which might serve to obtain his intent by force : For this purpose he had under several pretences , driven many of the chief Citizens out of the City ; and exposing the Nobility to manifest dangers , was glad to see many of them perish , who were able to oppose his design ; nor that sufficing him , he had upon several occasions caus'd a great many Forts , and Citadels to be built , which incompassed the City of Lyons with a Circle , having begun at Toissay , Belleville , and Tisy , and then continued at Charlieu , St. Bonnet , Mombrison , Nirie● , C●i●drieu , Vienne , Pipe● , and lastly to perfect that circumference , he treated with the Sieur de St. Iullen , that for Fifty thousand Crowns he should let him have Quirieu to raise another Fo●t there likewise , and passing from the Circumference unto the Center , he meant to rebuild the ruined Citadel of Lyons , and designs and platforms were already draw● for that purpose . In these strong places he kept Garisons of Horse and Foot ▪ that depended upon his pleasure , and not having enough to maintain them of his own , fed them wi●h extorting from the people , and with a pernicious licence of plundering and spoiling the Country . To these actions were added outward shews not unlike them ; for he kept about him a great retinue of Strangers , undervalued and abused the Nobility of the Country , and in his publick writings no longer ●sed the Title of Governour , but barely of Duke of N●mours , as an absolute Lord. In this inte●im the time of holding the States at Paris being come , he ▪ though invited , would neither go , not send thither , still speaking dishonourably of the authority and actions of the Duke of Mayenne , his Bro●her by the Mothers side , and when the Truce was concluded , though he declared that he accepted it for as much as concerned the Kings party ; yet nevertheless would he not dismiss the least part of his Souldiery , but rather entertaining and raising new every day , kept the Country more oppressed in the time of the Cessation than it was before in the heat of War. The principal men and the people of Lyons moved by all these things , resolved to complain of it to the Duke of Mayenne , who for the safety of the City , and the maintaining of his own reputation , thought it good to withstand his Brothers ambitious designs , and therefore under colour of desiring that the Archbi●hop of Lyons should go to R●me with Cardinal Ioye●se , he caused him to go unto that City , giving him Commission to maintain the peoples liberty , and to give him ●o●ice of every par●icula● , to the end he might seasonably provide against danger . This Remedy hastened the breaking out of the mischief ; for the Duke of Nemours having no good corresponden●e with the Archbishop , and seeing the Citizens ran popularly a●ter him , thought to dra● some Comp●nies of Souldiers into the Town , either for his own security or to bridle the people , who were already half in an uproar : But this news being come amongst the Citizens , increased by the won●●d additions of the report , they no longer delayed to rise ▪ and having taken Arms , barricadoed up the City , and shut the Duke into a corner of the Town , who having in this necessity desired to speak with the Archbishop , whom before he had not cared to see , the event proved different from his design ; for the Archbishop making then no account either of his words or complements , ( which he knew proceeded but from necessity ) continued to exhort the people to defend their own liberty ; and told them which way they should manage their business ; so that , finally the barricadoes being made up close , and a greater number of men being in Arms , they of the Council went armed unto him , and told him that for the security of his person , the people being in a mutiny , and for the safety of the City that was in danger to be sacked , they intended he should retire into the Castle of Pierre Ausise , which not being able to contradict , he was at last brought thither , and with more severe Guards diligently looked to ; and the chief men having assembled the Council , made a Decree whereby they deprived him of the Government , and likewise the Marquis his Brother , ( though from him they confessed they had never received any injury at all ) and gave the Authority of Governing the City unto the Archbishop , which was afterward confirmed upon him by the Duke of Mayenne . But this news being come to Paris , many were exceedingly troubled at it , the Spanish Ministers grieving that they had lost one of the chief Instruments of their power ; but Madam de Nemours being afflicted much more for the danger and ruine of her Son ; and many there were who perswaded themselves that all the mischief proceeded from the Duke of Mayenne , who not only had desired to abate the arrogance of his Brother , but had also done it to get Lyons into his power , and join it ●o his Government of Bourgogne , that he might remain Master thereof , whatsoever the event of things should be ; it being known to every one , that in the Treaties he held with the King , and also with the Spanish Ministers , he had demanded that Lyons and Bourgogne should jointly be granted to him ; wherefore though he laboured to seem discon●ented and angry at the accident that had happened unto his Brother , there was not any body that believed him , seeing he not only omitted to treat of freeing him indeed , though he talked much of it ; but also that he had confirmed the authority of Governour upon the Archbishop , which those Citizens had conferred upon him . This new dissention opened a passage to new troubles , which at that time were like to have steered a more prosperous course ; for the Duke of Mayenne had at last reunited himself , and composed matters with the Duke of Guise , their common Friends having made them perceive that their discord would in the end be the ruine of them both ; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne , to free himself f●om the aspersions of crossing his Nephews advancement ; and the Duke of Guise , not to shew himself regardless of his Uncle's labour in upholding the party , w●re mutually agreed that if the Duke of Mayenne found means to attain the Crown for himself , the Duke of Guise should be obliged to keep united with him , and assist him with all his Forces ; and in case the Duke of Mayenne could not obtain the Kingdom for himself , or for one of his Sons , he should likewise be obliged to help the Duke of Guise to attain it either by the marriage of the Infanta , or some other way . This accommodation did infinitely displease the Duke of Feria , and Diego d' Ivarra ▪ who saw themselves deprived of the proper instrument to keep the Duke of Mayenne in jealousie , and to be able when occasion should require by that means to keep down and suppress his greatness ; and yet Iuan Bap●ista Tassis being returned from Flanders ▪ who had been there to confer with Don Pedro Enriquez of Toledo , Conde de Fuen●es , who held the Government of the Low-Countries till the arrival of the Archduke Ernest , began to treat of piecing up again with the Duke of Mayenne , such being the opinion and desire of that principal Minister , who perceiving well that without his help and consent , all other attempts would prove frui●less ; and though the Spanish Ministers at Paris thought themselves deceived , and ill dealt withal by him , yet the Conde did not judge it a fit time to take revenge , but to manage things with patience and dissimulation , since they had seen by experience , that the principal Deputies of the States ; depended upon the will and authority of the Duke of Mayenne . At Tassis his a●rival they began to trea● , the Legat also interposing , though he was much more in●lined to the Duke of Guis● , but not being willing to digr●ss from the King of Spain's re●olutions , not only by reason of his ancient inclination , but also because in that State of affairs there was no breaking friendship and good correspondence with him , without indangering Religion . Tassis began with letting him know the good will the Conde de Fuentes bore him ; then he went on himself condemning the perverse carriage of his Collegues ; and in the end intimated and implied ; but did not affirmatively declare , That the Catholick King would be content to give the Infanta to one of his Sons provided they could but agree in other matters . After this conference the other Spanish Ministers began to change their manner of proceeding , and to bear more respect to the Dukes person and authority , and the Cardinal-Legat himself to do the same ; so that it was easie for him to believe there were new orders come from Spain in favour of him ; as it was true , King Philip being finally resolved to procure the Infanta's election with any Husband whatsoever , and having conceived an opinion , that the Duke of Mayenne standing fixt in his design of attaining the Crown for his posterity , would consent to most profitable conditions for his Kingdom . But that which made the business difficult was the present weakness of the Kings condition ; for his Treasures being wonderfully exhausted , he could not make those great preparations that were necessary to uphold so great an enterprise , and he was brought so low that the Merchants could no longer accept his Bills of Exchange ; and the Genoueses , to whom he was indebted many Millions , refused to make new payments : this weakness was with all possible care concealed by his Ministers , and they continued to affirm that against the end of the Truce , twelve thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse should be in a readiness to enter into Picardy , and one hundred thousand Crowns should be paid to the Duke of Mayenne every month to maintain as many French Forces ; and , to gain the greater belief , they strained themselves to pay him twenty thousand in present , and give him Bills for sixty thousand more upon their credits , striving in all things to win , and still to increase new hopes in him every day more and more . This piecing up with the Spaniards , besides the accommodation with the Duke of Guise , was the cause of interrupting the Treaty of Peace which had been continued many days with the Kings Deputies , in which though not only Monsiuer de Villeroy , but also President Iannin had laboured very much , yet was there not any conclusion agreed upon ; for the King was grown jealous , that the Duke of Mayenne treated but feignedly , without any desire to conclude ; and this suspition grew from some of the Legat's Letters to the Pope , which were intercepted , wherein though he spoke very ill of the Duke of Mayenne , and imputed it to his ambition , and malignity that the Infanta and the Duke of Guise were not elected ; yet he affirmed he had tyed him up in such a manner , that he should never conclude an agreement with the King of Navarre , and that he had taken a secret Oath to that purpose in a Writing signed by him , the Dukes of Aumale and Elboeuf , the Count of Brissac , the Mareshals of Rosne , and St. Paul , and many others of the principal men , a Copy of which Writing was inclosed in the same Letters , wherefore Villeroy going to the King to treat on still about the Peace , he would do nothing else but shew him the Letters , and the Writings , whereof he also gave him a Copy to shew the Duke of Mayenne , who not being able to deny , but that the Oath was true , excused himself yet for it with saying , that he had always intended to conclude the Peace with a reservation of the Popes consent ; and if he should approve it , he was then immediately loosened from the obligation of that Oath ; nor did the sight of the evil which the Legat wrote concerning him , at all withdraw him from his resolution ; for he interpreted those to be old opinions , and that the new orders from Spain , had varied all things ; wherefore applying himself to join close with the Spanish Ministers , from the Treaty of Peace , he came to negotiate the prolonging of the Truce , to give things time to ripen ; nor was it hard to obtain the lengthening of it , for the other two months , November and December , because the King also desired , before he moved any farther , to know the event of the Duke of Nevers Embassy , and the Popes resolution . But this accommodation made up betwixt the Duke of Mayenne and the Spaniards , made the Pope more wayward to the Kings entreaties , not being willing to admit his reconciliation , whilst he doubted the French of the League would not follow his judgment , but continue the War , being united with Spain ; it being fit for the reputation of the Apostolick See , for the security of Religion , and for the satisfaction of the World , that he should be the most wary , the most constant , and the last man that should approve the King's conversion ; lest those mischiefs which might proceed from the establishment of a K. not yet well setled in his Religion should be imputed to his lightness and cred●lity ▪ wherefore the Duke of Nevers being come ●ear to Rome , he sent Possevi●o to him again , to let him know , he intended not he should s●ay above ten dayes in the City , and that he had forbidde● all the Cardinals , either ●o see him , or treat with him ; which things , though they seemed wonderful hard to the Duke , yet being resolved to prosecute the business to the utmost , and believing all these were but shews to set a higher price upon his favour , he went on and ent●red privately into Rome , at Porta del Borgo upon the twentieth day of November . He went the same evening privately to kiss the Pope's feet , and at the first audience desired only that his time migh● be prolonged , the term of ten dayes being too short to treat of a matter of so great moment , and that he might have leave to visit the Cardinals , and to deliver the Letters he had to them from the King , offering to treat of that business in the presence of the King of Spain's Ambassadors ▪ and of the Duke of May●nne's . Agents , and to shew them that a King of France could not but be received , who humbly suing , and being converted , desired to return unto the obedience of the Church . He had no other answer from the Pope , but that he would consult with ●he Cardinals ▪ and with ●heir Council would resolve ; but in his following audiences the Duke endeavoured , with many reasons , and great eloquence , to perswade the Pope , first of all , that as being Pope , and the Vicar of Christ , he could not reject one who being conver●ed return●d into the bosome of the Church ; and then , that as a prudent experienced Prince , he ought not to refuse the obedience of the stronger , and more powerful party ; and finally , that as a Protector of the Common liberty , he ought not to permit , that the Kingdom of France , by the continuance of a rui●●●● desperate War , should run the hazard of being divided and dismembred , with manifest danger of the libe●ty of all Christian Princes , and particularly of the See of Rome . He enlarged himself upon the first ●oint with proofs of Scripture ; and with many examples , and authorities of the Primitive Church , and the Fathers ; but knowing the difficulty did not consist in that , he enlarged hi●self much more in the other two ; and thinking the Pope persisted to be so obd●rate , particularly because he doubted of the King's Forces , and that the Catholicks of the League , united with the King of Spain , were strong enough to suppress him , he took much pains to shew , that the major part of th● Parliaments of France , all the Princes ( except those of the House of Lorain , ) the flower of the Nobility , and two thirds of the Kingdom followed his party , that his adversaries were few and of mean quality , disagreeing among themselves , and full of desperation ▪ so that to the King 's perfect establishment , and the total quiet of the Kingdom , there wanted nothing but the consent of the Apostolick See , and the benediction of his Holiness . He reckoned up all the King's Victories , which did indeed proceed from his valour , but also from the power and strength of the Nobility and people that followed him ; he exaggerated the weakness of the Spaniards , who might well keep the Civil dissentions alive by art and industry , but could not sustain them by force of Arms. He strove to shew the articles and artifices they used , and that their aim was to usurp the Kingdom , as they had lately discovered their secret in the proposition of the Infanta : he excited the piety and justice of the Pope , not to make himself author of violating the Salique-Lam and the other fundamental ones of the Kingdom ; not to assist those who laboured to dispoile the lawful blood of the Crown ; and finally not to permit , that discords should be sowed under his name to the utter ruine of the foundations of a most Christian Kingdom , and first ▪ born of the Holy Church . Last of all he concluded , that he brought along with him some of those Prelates who had given the King absolution , and who desired to present themselves at his feet , to give him an account of what had been done , their mindes giving them , that they should make him clearly see , they had not swerved from the obedience of the Apostolick See , nor from the rites and customes of it , and that what they had done was conformable to the Sacred Canons , and the mind of the Holy Church . The Pope was constant in his determination , and though the Dukes reasons moved him , yet being resolved howsoever not to be too hasty ; and so much the rather because the Duke seemed to urge , that the Absolution given to the King in France , might be confirmed and approved , but not to propose the submitting of the King to the censure and judgment of the Apostolick See , he said , he would think upon a● a●swer , and two dayes after , not having the heart to talk any more with the Duke , and to answer his reasons , he let him know by Silvio Antoniani ▪ that he could not prorogue the term of ten dayes , lest he should discontent those Catholicks , who , being obedient to the Church , had ever , and did yet uphold Religion , and that that time was sufficient , having nothing else to treat of ; that it was not fit he should speak unto the Cardinals , having been admitted as a private man , not as an Ambassador ; and that as concerning the Prelats that came along with him , he could not admit them to his presence , unless first they submitted themselves to Cardinal Santa Severin● the chief penitentiary , to be examined by him . This was the Popes last resolution : for , though the Duke obtained another audience , yet could he not alter his determination , but he sent Cardinal Toledo to let him know the same things , with whom , having had many long discourses , the substance of the business varied not ; and though the Duke , very much troubled with a Catarrhe , was of necessity fain to stay beyond the time of ten dayes , yet could he not prevail any thing at all ; and finally , being brought to his last audience in the Popes presence , after having at large repeated all his reasons , he fell upon his knees , and beseech'd him , that at least he would give the King absolution in Foro Conscienti● : but neither could he obtain this , and departed exceeding ill satisfied , having finally , with more liberty and spirit than he was wont , aggravated the wrongs that were done unto the King , and the injuries that were put upon his own person , who , forgetting his want of health , his age , and quality , had taken the pains to come that journey , for the safety and quiet of Christians . After he was gone from his audience , Cardinal Toledo came to him again , and told him , that if the Prelats did so much abhor the face of Cardinal Santa Severina , they should be heard by the Cardinal of Aragon , Chief of the Congregation of the Holy Office ; but the Duke answered , that they being come as Ambassadors in company with him , he did not mean they should be used as Criminals , but that the Pope should admit them to his presence ; for , to him , as Head of the Church ; they would give a good account of their actions : but the Cardinal replied , that it was not decent for them to contend and dispute with the Pope ; the Duke added , that he would be content , if the Pope would but admit them to kiss his feet , and that then they should render an account to Cardinal Aldobrandino his Nephew . But neither would the Pope accept of this condition ; whereupon the Duke of Nevers having distinctly set down in writing all that he had done , departed from Rome , taking the Prelates with him , and went to the City of Venice , where the Bishop of Mans published a little book in Print , wherein he set forth the reasons that had moved the Prelates to absolve the King ; one of which was , that the Canons permit the Ordinary , whom it concerns , to absolve from excommunication , and every other case when the penitent is hindred by a lawful cause from going to the Popes feet hi●self ▪ and another , that in the point and danger of death the penitent might be absolved by any one ; in which danger the King manifestly was , being every day exposed in the encounters of War , to the peril of his enemies ; and besides that , conspired against a thousand wayes by their wicked treacheries , to which reasons , adding many others , he concluded , they had power to absolve him ad futuram Cautelam , reserving his obedience and acknowledgment to the Pope , which he at that time fully rendred him . When the Duke was gone , the Pope having assembled the Cardinals in the Consistory , declared , That he had not been willing to receive the King of Navar 's excuses and obedience ; because his conscience would not suffer him to lend his faith so easily to one that had formerly violated it ; that to admit one to so potent a Kingdom , without great regard , and due caution , would have been a very great lightness ; and being certain , that others would have believ'd , and follow'd his judgment , it was not fit , proceeding blindly , to make himself a guide to the blind , and to lead the good French Catholicks to the ruinous precipice of damnation ; and that therefore they should be assured he would continue constant , and would not accept of false dissimulations , and politick tricks in a matter of so great consequence . Thus the Spaniards remained satisfied , and the Catholicks of the League contented ; yet was not the King moved with all this , or turned aside from his first intention , the Sieur de la Chelle's relation having applyed an antidote to that so bitter potion . The King at this time was at Melun , in which Town one Pierre Barriere was taken and put in Prison , who had conspired to kill him ; but by whom he was instigated is not well known ; he was born obscurely in the City of Orleans , and followed the profession of a Waterman in those Boats that are wont to go upon the Loyre ; but being known for a man of a brutish cruel nature , he had been made use of in the acting of many villanies : from which , and the dissoluteness of his carriage , being grown to a vagabond kind of life , he was as last fallen upon a thought of this fact , which having impar●ed to two Fryers , the one a Capuchin , the other a Carmelite , he was ( as he ●aid ) earnestly persuaded to it by them ; but being yet doubtful and uncertain in his mind , he would needs reveal his Secret also to Seraphin● Banchi , a Dominican Frier , born in Florence , but living in Lyons . This man struck with horror , to hear the boldness , and wicked intent of this Fellow , dissembled nevertheless , and told him , It was a thing to be well considered , and not to be so soon resolved on , and bad him come again the next day for his answer , which he would think upon , and study to know how he should determine the question ; in the mean time , thinking how the King might be warily advertised of it , he intreated the Sieur de Brancaleon , a servant of the Queen Dowagers , who was then in the City , to come to him the same day and hour he had appointed , and they being both of them come at the same time , he made them stay , and talk a great while together , to the end that Brancaleon might know Ba●ri●re perfectly ; then having told him he could not yet resolve what counsel he should give him , because the question was very full of difficult doubts , he dismissed him , and discovered the whole business to Brancaleon , to the end , that giving the King notice of it , the mischief might be prevented . Barriere going from Lyons , and coming not many dayes after to Paris , conferred about it , first with the Curate of St. A●dre , and then with his father Vadare Rector of the Jesuits , who ( as he affirmed ) persuaded him to do the deed ; wherefore he departed resolved to attempt the execution of it , and being come to St. Denis , lingered after the King , to find an opport●nity to effect his design . But being come with the King to Melu● , Brancaleon also came thither , by whom being known and pointed out , he was put in prison by the Archers of the Grand Prevost , and being examined and brought face to face with Brancaleon , he confessed that he was once minded to have Killed the King , and that he had conferred about it with the Dominican Fryer at Lyons ; but that afterward having heard of his conversion , he was resolved not to do it ; and that he was going towards Orleans , in which City he was born , being determined to put himself into a Monastery of Capuchins ; but these things he spoke with so much insolency , and contempt , as plainly shewed him to be guilty , having also a great two-edged knife about him , which gave proof of his intention to commit the fact ; whereupon , having been many times examined , and tortured , he was by the appointed Judges condemned to die ; which sentence being told him , with persausions to a sincere confession of his crime , he confessed the whole business , and related all the particulars distinctly ; thence being brought to the place of execution , and having ratified all he had said before , he suffered the usual punishments , as a reward for his audacious rashness . In the mean time the term of the Cessation was almost expired ; and the Duke of Mayenne , intent to gain the most time he could possibly , had again dispatch'd the Sieur de Villeroy ▪ the King , to get it prolonged ; but he not having been able to obtain any thing , ●e after him dispatched the Count de Beli● , who was persuaded he should compass it ; but the King was utterly averse ▪ from that intention , knowing certainly that they desired to gain time , not to expect the resolutions from Rome , but indeed the supplies and preparations from Spain ; and therefore he was determined to lose no more time , but since his adherents had held many practices through the whole Kingdom , he made haste to let the War break out , that he might see whether those Mines that were prepared , would take effect . Wherefore , though the Duke of Mayenne , besides others , used also Sebastian Z●m●rti ( who ▪ of a Merchant of Piedmont , was become a man of great business in Court ) and though the President de Thou , and the Count de Schom●erg● met with him at Paris , yet was it not possible by any conditions , how large soever , to persuade the King to prolong the Cessation , no not for a few dayes . But , no sooner was the term of the Cessation expired , when the effects of the Kings conversion , and of the practices his Ministers had opportunely set on foot , began to shew themselves ; for Monsieur de Vitry Governor of Meau● , who being deep in arrears , had , in the time of the Truce , been with the Conde de 〈◊〉 to get them paid , and having not onely failed of that which he thought it most reasonable to demand , but also waited many dayes before he could be admitted to tell his business , a thing absolutely intolerable to the French impatiency ; he came back full of spite and discontent , often repeating those words , which are almost grown a Proverbe , * Point d' argent , point de Vitry ; wherefore , taking occasion from his inability to pay the Soldiers himself , he called the people of the Town to a Parly , and told them , he had constantly followed the party of the League as long as the business was matter of Religion ; but now the King was turned Catholick he would not deny him due obedience , nor follow them , who , for ambition and interest , would prosecute the War , and therefore delivered up the keys of the Town into their hands , and leaving them at liberty to dispose of themselves , went straight to put himself on that side which he manifestly saw was in the right ; and putting on a white Scarfe , and making all his Soldiers wear the same colour , was going to march out of the Town ; but the people , excited by those few words , and the example of their Governor , cryed out unanimously , For the King , for the King , and presently chose four Deputies to go and deliver the Town into his power . This place was exceeding opportune , as well by reason of its nearness to Paris , as because it shut up the passage of the River Marne ; but , the example of it to all the other Towns of the League , was of much greater consequence ; for being the first that submitted it self to the King's obedience , it was likely to open a way to a novelty of such importance , that the sum of affairs consisted in it ; wherefore , the King deliberating ( as his custom was ) in his Council what course was to be held , and what conditions should be granted to it , was in a little suspence , because the opinions of his Counsellors were different among themselves ; some of a more fiery nature ( who could not so easily forget the past insolencies of the Common people , and the inveterate enmity of the factions ) with the adherents of the Hugonots , ( for yet some of them came to Council ) would have had them that returned unto their obedience , bridled with severe conditions , and that they should redeem their former faults , and offences by sharp repentance , being desirous to wreak their long setled hatred , and proudly to triumph upon the enemies which they already accounted conquered . But the more wise and moderate men considered , that these return'd unto their obedience , neither through the necessity of a Siege , nor for fear of force , but out of the instinct of their own will , and that it was therefore fit , the example should be such as might invite and allure other places of greater importance to follow it , that this beginning was to serve for a rule to other Compositions , and Agreements ; wherefore , since the King used all possible endeavours to win the People to acknowledge him , it would have been a cross Counsel , now to reject , and fright them with sharpness , and severity ; that it was necessary to help this first motion to bring forth a happy obedience ; to accommodate ones self to the imperfections of the subjects , and with the baite of good usage to promote those wavering thoughts : they called to mind how pernicious the pardon granted to the Flemmings by the Duke of Alva had been by reason of his strictness , exceptions , ambiguities , and want of sincerity in the conditions , whence it came to pass , that that strictness and doubtfulness of pardon alienated more Cities and more People from the Catholick King , than so many punishments , so much blood , and so many violences had done before ; therefore , they exhorted the King to grow wary at his Neighbours cost , and not to run into those errors which they heard the Spaniards reproached with every day . This opinion being without doubt the best and most fruitful , suited wonderfully with the King's nature inclined to gentleness and clemency , and with the necessity of his affairs ▪ and the knowing that his enemies , though weak and divided , were not yet suppressed , and utterly ruined , induced him to consent unto it , and to resolve to open that so large gate , that all others might run willingly to pass in at it ; wherefore , having received the Deputies with kind demonstrations , he graciously granted the Citizens of Meaux all conditions they knew how to ask , among which , that the exercise of the Catholick Religion alone should be allowed in their Town ; he granted them also exemption from many impositions , the confirmation of the offices and benefices granted by the Duke of Mayenne , and the continuation of the immunities and ancient Priviledges of the Place ; he confirmed the Govenment upon Monsieur de Vitry , and after him upon his eldest Son ; and gave him a certain sum of money to pay his debts , and also paid the Soldiery that followed him , and entertained them in his service . This blaze of liberality , and clemency , spread a wonderful lustre through all parts of France , so that upon the same thereof , many others resolved to follow the example , and to try if they could find more quiet in the King's goodness , than in the troubles of the War , and so much the rather when they saw the King's Edict published upon the fourth of Ianuary , 1594. Wherein , with a great and specious flourish of words , he confirmed the foresaid Conditions ; which Edict was also received without any kind of delay , and approved of in the Parliament . About the same time the Sieur d' Estrumel , Brother in law to Monsieur de S. Luc , and Governor of Peronne , Mondidier & Roye made agreement for himself , and those three principal Towns of Piccardy , to put themselves under the King's obedience ; but to make his revolt more specious , he would first make a Truce for many months , whereby those aforesaid Towns remained neutral . The same did the Sieur d' Ali●court and Monsieur de Villeroy with Pontoyse ; for the King was content they should remain neutral by a particular Truce , that he might make use of Villeroy in drawing on the treaty of Peace , which was yet kept alive with the Duke of Mayenne . But Monsieur de la Chastre , one of the principal men of the League , declared himself for the King freely , and without any pretence in the beginning of February ; for having in vain demanded supplys of men and money from the Spanish Ministers , being incensed at the repulse , and weary of the discords , which he saw in his party , he agreed with the King , by means of the Archbishop of Bourges , for himself and the Cities of Orleans and Bourges , obtained for them the same conditions that had been granted to Meaux , and for himself the confirmation of the degree of Marshal of France , conferred upon him by the Duke of Mayenne , and of the Governments he had in possession , which after him were to come to his Son the Baron de la Maison . In the same month happened the composition with the City of Lyons ; for the people of that place having expected that the Duke of Mayenne should either come thither in Person , or send a man of great authority to accommodate the business with the D. of Nemours , and to remove him from that government , by giving him a convenient recompence , he not being able to leave Paris in the condition it was in , and not having an equivalent recompence to offer , ( for the Government of Guienne which the Duke of Nemours would have accepted , was already promised to the Duke of Guise , and the Marquiss of Villars who commanded there , would not hear of submitting himself to any other body , ) he could neither remedy the popular Commotion , nor oppose the force of the Marquiss de S. Sorlin , who , to recover his Brother , molested the whole Country of Lyons with exceeding great plunderings , and also straitned the City ; wherefore , after the people had in vain expected many months , not knowing what resolution to take , they at last called Collonel Alfonso Corso , who was near that place with a good number of men , and having brought him into the City , publickly set up the Royal Standard , having thrown and beaten down all the Arms and Monuments of the League every where . A while before the City of Aix in Provence being straitly besieged by the Duke of Espernon , and seeing they could receive no relief , neither from the Duke of Savoy , nor from any other part , the Count de Carsy being in it , who had married a daughter in law of the Duke of Mayenn's , and was Commander in Chief of the forces of that Province , took a resolution , since the King was turn'd Catholick , to submit himself to his obedience ; but upon condition that the Duke of Espernon should not come into the Town , to whom both the Citizens , and the Count himself professed a particular enmity , in which point they were satisfied by means of Monsieur Les-diguieres , and of Collonel Alfonso Corso . In this so violent a motion of the principal Heads and Cities of the Vnion , part whereof had already agreed to obey the King , and part talked of agreeing , the Cardinal's Legat was in great fear and trouble , for he having promised at Rome that there should follow no alteration upon the King's conversion , was now in great perplexity , for fear the Pope should account him , either a light , or a negligent man , and having persuaded and urged , that the King's Embassy might not be received by the Apostolick See , he doubted not that all sinister events would be imputed to his evil Counsel , and was extremely vexed that so much labour , and so great endeavours used by him to bring the affairs of the League to the end he pretended , should now prove vain and unprofitable , and that all the engins of his contrivance should be overturn'd in a moment ; wherefore , being fallen into a profund consideration , he after long consultation , resolved to set forth a Writing , wherein he informed and assured the people of France , that the Pope , judging the King of Navar 's conversion to be feign'd , and counterfeit , had neither approved it , nor admitted the Duke of Nevers as his Ambassador , but as an Italian Prince , and a private person . He protested moreover , that the Pope would never approve of that conversion , nor admit the King into the bosome of the Church : upon which ground he exhorted all Catholicks not to swerve from the judgment and union of the Apostolick See , nor from the obedience of the Pope . With this Writing he thought he might stop the motion of mens minds , that inclined to submit themselves to the King , and judged , that the scruple of Conscience would be stronger to withhold them , than the consideration of temporal Laws to spur them on ; but this Counsel produced a contrary effect ; for most men were incensed , that so great a Prince should be refused to be received to repentance , whereas the Church is wont , with so much pains , to endevour , and with so much tenderness to embrace the conversion of every meanest sinner ; and the people being persuaded , by a desire of Peace , and rest , and abhorring civil discords , which had produced so many mischiefs , both in publick and in private , were much the more ready to take a resolution , and shelter themselves under the Kings obedience ; and yet the Legate , either persevering in his old opinions , or his heart not suffering him to unsay what he had writ and advised at Rome , continued firmly to uphold the League , as well with the Pope , as among the French Lords themselves , with whom he was every day at close consultations . Equal to his was the trouble and terror of the King of Spains Ministers , who seeing some of them were fallen off , whom they accounted the most confiding men ; and though pieced up , yet not totally trusting to the intelligence they held with the Duke of Mayenne , not seeing that the Duke of Guise himself was very well satisfied , they knew that all their hopes would vanish , if the present need were not speedily succoured , which was very difficult , as well by reason of the want of money , as the ill conditions of the affairs of Flanders ; and though they bestirred themselves with all their power , they could neither find any that would pay their bills of exchange , nor that would have to do with them ; and to be fain to stay for those provisions that came slowly out of Spain , was a remedy too late , and too far off ; they resolved therefore to make use of the nearest assistance , which was that of Flanders , and dispatched many messengers to hasten the advance of the Army , and at last Iuan Baptista Tassis went thither himself : but besides that , there was no way to pay their Forces ; for want whereof , some Spanish Tertia's , and a great many Italian Horse had mutined . Count Charles of Mansfield also , who was to command the Army ( desiring , for his own interests , not to stir from Flanders , either because he inclined not to obey the Duke of Mayenne , or else not thinking , that with so few men , and no money , he could come off with honour , ) interposed many delays , and many hinderances , so that the Spanish Camp , small in number , ill provided , and disagreeing , durst not advance from their own confines . But the Duke of Mayenne was more afflicted and troubled than all the rest . He saw the Count de Carsy , and the Mareschal de la Chastre lost , in whom he was formerly wont to confide more than in any others ; the City of Lyons gon , to which place he had resolved , what ever happened , to ●educe the reliques of his fortune ; his Brother the Duke of Nemours no longer Prisoner to the City , but to the King himself ; Meaux and Pontoyse in the Kings hands , which Town so nearly bridled the City of Paris , the people whereof , allured on the one side by the benefits of Peace and Plenty , and on the other spurred on by their ancient inclination , and respect of Conscience , wavered in their resolutions , and it was uncertain to which Party they would at last incline . For all these c●uses he was many times thinking to make his peace with the King , before he was forsaken of all , to which the Sieur de Villeroy persuaded him with frequent Letters , proposing to him honourable and advantageous Conditions ; which he shewed him , that when he was brought lower , he could not be able to obtain ; but would be forced to capitulate , not as the Head of the Vnion , nor as Lieutenant-General of the Crown , but as a particular Prince ▪ and private person ; but on the other side , he knew not how to quit his old hopes , in which the Spaniards did all they possibly could to confirm him ; besides that , to make his Peace without the Popes consent , to whose judgement he had refe●red himself , seemed to him so undecent a thing , and so contr●ry to his reputation , that he could not accommodate his mind unto it , and whatsoever the event of businesses should be , he was resolved rather to perish , than shew that the past War had been imbraced by him , out of an ambitious end , and not for the maintenance of Religion ; and he made less reckoning of his own ruine , and the destruction of his Family , than of the loss of his honour and reputation , which he thought he should lose , if he digressed it never so small a matter from the will and determination of the Pope , and the Apostolick See ; for which reasons he depended wholly upon those informations that were expected from Rome , and from the Court of Spain , and in the mean time had sent Monsieur de Rosne into Flanders , not onely to hasten that Army , but also that by him he might be sincerely advertised of the quality of those Supplies which he might certainly hope for from thence . In this interim , Cardinal Ioyeuse , and the Baron de Senecey , sent last of all by him to the Pope , and the Abbot of Orbais sent by the Duke of Guise , were come to Rome upon the Two and twentieth of Ianuary , and being brought to have audience of the Pope , after the narration of all things that had past ( the sinister course of which they imputed to the evil Counsel , and the too evident covetousness of the Spaniards , ) they beseeched him that he would be Mediator , to know King Philip's last resolution , and firm determination ; and that he himself would be pleased with men and money to succor the danger of Religion , and the urgent necessity of the League , as his Predecessors had done ; to which Propositions , the Pope , after having related what had past with the Duke of Nevers , answered , That as concerning the Catholick King 's determination , he would endeavour to know what it was , and to confirm him in the good intention of defending the Faith , and upholding the League ; but as for his assisting with men and money , he began to excuse himself from that , by the emergent occasion of the War with the Turk in Hungary , in which he was necessitated for the universal safety of Christians , to imploy the sinews of his strength ; and yet he said , That in as much as he was able he would not fail to lend his assistance also to the affairs of France . It was not very difficult for the Ambassadors , and particularly for the Baron de Senecey , a man of a quick understanding to apprehend the Popes meaning , he being very backward to spend money , and not well satisfied in the affairs of the Vnion ; wherefore they wrote unto the Duke of Mayenne , that he must think to furnish himself by other means ; for from the Pope there was nothing to be hoped for , nor was he to depend upon him for the obtaining of any considerable Supplies ▪ In the like course also went the negotiation in Spain ; for the Sieur de M●●tpezat having , after many delayes , treated with the King himself , and besought him , that without referring himself to his Ministers that were in France , he would declare his pleasure , as well in matter of the election and marriage of the Infanta , as of the supplies of men and monies , for the establishment of the Princes that should be elected , and also of the Conditions he would grant the Duke of Mayenne , he could never draw any other conclusion from him , save that he would write to Rome , and to the Arch-Duke Ernest , to settle what should be resolved on , and done , and that it was necessary to expect the informations and answers from both places , which coldness and irresoluteness openly shewed , that the King , either through weariness , or weakness , was little inclined to go on with the War ; but , on the other side , Don Bernardino Mendozza , by his long abode there , well versed in the affairs of France , having before this written to the Sieur de Rombouillett , that if any body were sent to the Court of Spain , to treat in the name of the House of Bourbon , it was very probable that the Catholick King would agree to Peace , the King not passing by that occasion had caused the Sieur de la Varenne ( a Gentleman of great understanding , and deep reach , and one whom he trusted ) under pretence of going to see that Court , and travelling through several parts of the World ( as the French use to do ) to joyn himself even with the company of Montpezat , and to go to the Court of Spain along with him , where , having conferred oftentimes with Mendozza , and others of the Council of State , he brought back word at his return , that the Spaniards would certainly conclude a Peace , if means could be found that it might be propounded and negotiated with their reputation ; which , though it was attributed to the arts of that Counsel , to make use of the same engines against the Duke of Mayenne that he used against them , yet being come to his knowledge , either purposely , or by chance , it confirmed him in the suspition he was fallen into , by reason of the doubtful answers which his Ambassador had received from the Kings own mouth . But whilst at Rome they refer the resolution of Affairs unto the Court of Spain , and in Spain they are referred to the Advertisements from Rome and Flanders , the humour of the French which was not capable of so much patience , wrought so effectually in favour of the King , that all things were in great commotions , and the Vnion of the Confederates dissolved of it self in all places . The people of Paris murmured , and kept a noise , being reduced to exceeding sca●●ity , and the benefit they had felt a while before , during the Truce , made their present sufferings more troublesome , more intollerable , the dearth grew every day more necessitous , and the interruption of commerce , and the decay of trading had brought the common people to extreme misery for want of victual , insomuch , as that powerful incentive failing , wherewith the Chief among them were wont to keep them to the League , which was the danger of Religion , since that by many signes the King's conversion was seen to be real and unfeigned ; every one inclined to free himself from trouble , and by peace to make an end of the continued sufferings of so many years . They saw , that in those places that submitted themselves to the King's obedience , the Catholick Religion was maintained , the Clergy-mens goods restored to them , Garrisons taken away from those places that belonged to Churches , the exercise of the Hugonot Religion excluded , the Corporations maintained in their priviledges , the Catholicks had their Offices confirmed upon them , the Governments put again into the hands of the same Commanders , and that there appeared no innovation nor danger of any kind whatsoever ▪ The ●ame of the King's devotion flew abroad , and his inclination to the benefit of the Catholick Religion , that his Council was composed of all Prelats , and persons bred up in the same Faith ; his clemency and benignity were exalted ; his mind far from revenge commended , and besides all this , the plenty and quiet they of his party enjoyed , were envied by those of the League in the extremity of their sufferings . The covetousness of the Spaniards , and the ways they had gone in , had filled every one with discontent , the discords that raigned among the heads of the Faction , put every understanding man in despair of expecting any prosperous end after so long toyls , and labours ; wherefore the people began to make many Conventicles and Meetings , and the Politicks failed not to represent fitting considerations to all degrees and qualities of Persons ; nor did the Count de Belin , who , as Governor , had the charge to hinder the progress of this inclination , seem to take any care of it : either because he was indeed unsatisfied with the Duke of Mayenne , and the Spaniards ; or because he thought it impossible longer to withhold the City from revolting , and therefore agreed to get the King's favour , that he might by him be confirmed in that Government . But the Duke being present , it was not hard for him to find out what way the Governor went , and being instigated by the importunities of the Legate , and Spanish Ambassadors , he resolved to remove him from the Government , which when i● was known , the Parliament opposed it stifly , but in vain , because the Duke of Mayenne , after having severely reprehended the Counsellors of Parliament , would by all means have the Count de Brissac accepted , whom he desired to satisfie by that means , he wonted Government of Po●ctiers having been violently taken from him a while before by the Duke of Elboeuf , in which change the Duke was very much deceived ; for Bris●ac ( though he depended upon , and had been antiently bred up in his family , yes ) h●ving spent all his own , to follow the Duke's fortunes , he had also lately been deprived of that Government which he onely loved ▪ whereupon he was full of secret discontent and was not likely to omit those occasions that should represent themselves to set his fortune right again ▪ nor was the Government of Paris proposed to make him amends ; for besides the expence which the splendor of that charge carried along with it , which was very unproportionable to his present ability , he was also certain that he should not continue in it ▪ for there was a Treaty already of giving the Government of the Isle of France to the Marquiss of S. S●rlin , and though they talk'd that it should be given him excluding the City of Paris , yet was it very probable , that by the importunities of his Mother he at last would obtain it . But the Duke after he had settled Brissac in the Government , confiding absolutely in him , resolved to go from Paris to S●issons , and from thence to the Army , believing ( 〈◊〉 it was true ) that his lying idle lessen'd his reputation , and gave the people greater conveniency to revolt ; and yet at his departure many things crossed him , and he was put in a suspition of the new Governors fidelity , and of the intelligence which the Pr●vost des Merchands held with many Politicks that were affected to the Kings party . The Legate , and the Spanish Ambassadors exhorted him likewise not to go , but their words were ●ot taken in good part , he thinking they desired his abode in the City , that they might confer the charge of the Army and of managing the w●r upon the Duke of Guise ; indeed he was something moved by the perswasions of his Mother Madam de Nemours , she telling him that the sum of all things consisted now in the conservation of Paris , and that she had discovered some practises that past between the Politicks of the City and the new Governor ; but neither was that able to disswade him from his departure ; for it diminished his reputation , and prejudiced the course of affairs too much to stand with his hands at his girdle , and let himself be straightned to the last necessities without seeking any remedy ; and he considered , that if the King being Master of Pontoyse and Meaux , and by consequence also Master of the Rivers , and having Dreux , Orleans and Chartres in his power , should have a mind to besiege Paris , he should be locked up in the City , and not be able to do any thing to relieve it ; and having notice that the King had made a Levy of Six thousand Switzers which were ready to enter into the Kingdom , and knowing that the Queen of England was sending new supplies of Men and Ammunition , he thought it necessary to draw the Forces of the Confederates together , to make opposition in the Spring-time , if the King should take the Field with a great Army , which could not be done unless he himself in person were active in the business , not judging the Duke of Guise , or the Duke of Aumale either for authority or experience sufficient to raise , or command the Army , in which charge the secret intentions of men , now more suspected by him than ever , would not suffer him to trust any other person . Moved by these reasons , and not being able to perswade himself that the Count de Brissac would forsake him , and change that Faith which he , his Father , and his Grandfather had ever constantly kept , he at last departed and took his Lady , and his Son with him , leaving his Mother , his Sister , the Cardinal-Legat , and the Spanish Ambassadors at Paris . But he was no sooner gone , when the Governour finding himself alone , and little valuing all the rest that were in the City , thought that occasion for the raising of his fortune again , was not to be lost ; wherefore having drawn Iehan Viller , the Prevost des Marchands , and the two chief Eschevins , which were Guilliaume du Ver , Sieur de Neret , and Martin l' Anglois , Sieur de Beauripaire unto his party , he went on to deal with the first President , and the other Counsellors of the Parliament . These were displeased with the Duke of Mayenne , because in many occasions , and particularly in the last of changing the Governour , he had ( as they said ) used them sharply and ingratefully , and openly derided and abused them , and much more were they disgusted at the Spaniards , by reason of the Proposition of the Infanta , against whose election they had shewed themselves openly ; but that which imported most of all , was , That the Presidents and Counsellors of the Parliament , ( as men distrusted and disaffected ) were ill used by the Catholick Kings Ambassadors , and by the Garison of Italians , Walloons , and Spaniards , which depended on them so , that they not only heard proud threats , and opprobrious speeches against themselves to their very faces , with often mentioning the name of Brisson , but their Servants and Caterers were abused in the Markets by the Souldiers , even to the violent taking away from them whatsoever they bought ; for which they having often complained to the Duke of Mayenne , had not gotten any remedy , but only perswasions to be patient ; but at last from this long sufferance , they turned to fury , which wakening mens minds , ( as it was wont ) had made them see how near they were to the hated servitude of strangers , and how much better it was to secure their own fortune with the stronger party , and free themselves at last from anguish and trouble ; wherefore it was not hard to draw them to the opinion of the rest , and bring them to consent to submit the City to the Kings obedience . Things being thus setled within , and the Governour thinking himself to be in such a condition as to dispose of the people his own way , began to treat with the King by means of the Count de la Rochep●t , with whom he had an exceeding near affinity and friendship , and being come from the beginnings of a Treaty , to agree upon the conditions , the Count de Schomberg , Monsieur de Bellieure , and the President de Thou , were employed in the business , who within a few days concluded what was to be done as well to satisfie the Count de Brissac , as to gain the City without tumult , or bloodshed , and finally the Count himself having conferred in the Field with the Sieur de St. Luc , who had married one of his Sisters , under pretence of treating about her Portion , about which they had been long in suit , it was jointly agreed upon , That in the City of Paris , the Fauxbourgs thereof , and ten mile round about , there should be no publick exercise permitted , save of the Roman Catholick Religion , according to all the Edicts of former Kings : That the King should give a general pardon to all of what state or condition soever , that had in word or deed upheld and fomented the League , stirr'd up the people to sedition , spoken evil of his person , written or printed against him , thrown down or despised his Royal Arms , or the Arms of the Kings his Predecessors , or that were guilty in any kind whatsoever of the past seditions , excepting those that had traiterously conspired against his Person , or that were accessary to the murther of the late King : That the goods and persons of the Citizens , should be free from violence and plunder , all the Priviledges , Prerogatives , and Immunities confirmed , and kept in the same degree they were wont to be in the times of former Kings : That all Places , Offices , and Benefices into which the Duke of Mayenne had put men when they were vacant by death , as well within the Parliament as without , should be confirmed unto the same persons , but with an obligation to take new Patents from the King : That all the present Magistrates of the City should be confirmed if they would submit themselves to the Kings obedience : That every Citizen that would not stay in the City , might have free liberty to depart , and without further leave carry away his goods : That the Cardinal-Legat , Cardinal Pellevé , and all the Prelats with their Servants , might with their goods and furniture freely stay , or go , how , and when they thought it seasonable : That the Princesses and Ladies that were in the City , might stay , or go in like manner with full liberty and security : That the Spanish Ambassadors with their attendants , goods , and families , might also have Pass-ports and Safe-conducts , from the King , to go securely whither they pleased : That the Souldiers of the Garison , French and strangers of any Nation soever , might march out of the City armed in rank and file , their Drums beating , Colours flying , and light Match , to go whither they thought good : That two hundred thousand Crowns should be paid to the Count de Brissac in recompence of his expences , and losses , and that he should have twenty thousand Franks of an annual pension , the Charge of Marshal of Fr●nce conferred upon him by the Duke of Mayenne should be confirmed , and the perpetual Government of Corbie and Mante granted to him ; which things with many other of less moment being agreed upon , both sides applyed themselves to the execution of them . The King at this time was at Chartres , where he had caused himself to be Crowned , and Anointed , or ( as they call it ) Sacré ; about which there had been many difficulties , which nevertheless by the authority of the Council were seasonably removed ; for he , that he might take away the doubts of scrupulous minds , desiring to his Conversion to add this Ceremony , which is wont to be used to all Kings , some objected that the Consecration by an ancient custom could not be but at the City of Reimes , nor by the hands of any other than the Archbishop of that Church ; but having diligently over-looked the History of former times , the learned found that many Kings had been Consecrated in other places ; and since that City was not in the Kings power , reason consented not that he should therefore remain without that due Ceremony which they thought necessary for his perfect Establishment . This difficulty being removed , there succeeded another , how the King could be Anointed without the Oyl of St. Ampoule , which was kept in the Cathedral of that City , and which ( as fame reports ) was brought down by an Angel from Heaven , purposely for the Consecration of King Cloüis , and the other Kings of France his Successors ; but neither of this was there any other necessity save bare tradition : whereupon it was determined that neither the City , nor the Oyl being in the Kings power , the Oyl should be brought that is kept in the City of Tours , in the Monastery of the Friers of St. Martin , of which there is a report ( confirmed by the authority of many Writers ) that it was likewise brought from Heaven to anoint that Saint , when , falling from the top of a Ladder , all his bones were broken , and shattered in pieces ; wherefore Monsieur de Souvray Governour of Tours , having caused that Vial to be brought out in Procession , by those Monks that had it in keeping , and having placed it under a rich Canopy of State , set round pompously with lights , in the top of a Chariot made expresly for that purpose , and guarded by four Troops of Horse , he himself going before it all the journey , brought it along with him to the City of Chartres , and with that Oyl they Anointed the King at his Consecration , causing it afterward to be carried back to its place , with the same Ceremony and Veneration . There arose also a Competition among the Prelates , Which of them should perform the Act of Consecration ; for the Archbishop of Bourges pretended , that Function belonged unto him , as Primate ; and on the other side , Nicholas de Thou , Bishop of Chartres , alledged , That the Ceremony being to be Celebrated in his Church , it could not be taken away from him . The Council sentenced in favour of the Bishop of the Diocess ; and so upon the Twenty seventh of February the King was consecrated with great Solemnity and Pomp , both Ecclesiastical and Military , the twelve Peers of France being present at the Ceremony ; six Ecclesiastical , and six Secular , which were , the Bishop of Chartres , Nantes , * Mans , Maillezays , Orleans , and Angiers , representing those of Reimes , Langues , Laon , Beauvais , Noyon , and Chalons : and for the Secular Peers , the Prince of Conty for the Duke of Bourgogne , the Duke of Soissons for the Duke of Guienne , the Duke of Montpensier for the Duke of Normandy , the Duke of Luxemburgh in stead of the Earl of Flanders , the Duke of Retz in stead of the Count de Toulouse , and the Duke of Vantadour in stead of the Count de Champagne ; the Archbishop of Bourges did the Office of Grand Aumosnier , the Mareshal de Matignon of High Constable , the Duke of Longueville that of High Chamberlain , the Count de St. Paul that of Grand Maistre , and the High Chancellor Chiverny holding the Seals in his Right Hand , sate on one side of the Cloth of State. The King , according to the custom of the Kings of France , upon the day of this Solemnity , received the Communion in both kinds , took the Oath which all the Kings of France are wont to take , to maintain the Catholick Faith , and the authority of the Holy Church , and at his coming out of the Church , touched those that had the Kings Evil , to the number of three hundred ; from the Church he went unto the Feast , where , according to the custom , sate the twelve Peers that had been present at the Ceremony , the Princess Katharine , Sister to the King , with the other great Ladies that were at Court , and the Ambassadors of the Queen of England , and the Republick of Venice . After Dinner the King went to Vespers , where he received the Order of the St. Esprit , renewing his Oath for the conservation of the Faith , and the persecution of Heresie ; which Ceremonies as they filled the hearts of his own party with great joy and gladness ; so did they the more move the inclination of the others to acknowledge and obey him . In the mean time the Treaties in Paris were ripening for the reducing of that City , being managed with great dexterity and secresie by the Governour , the Prevost des Marchands , and President le Maistre ; but thwarted more than ever by the violent perswasions of the Preachers , who ceased not to cry from their Pulpits , that the Kings Conversion was feigned and dissembled , and no body could acknowledge him with a good Conscience . The business was likewise crossed by the practices and boldness of the Sixteen , who since the accident of President Brisson , having remained with small credit , and less power , being now fomented by the Legat and the Spaniards , and no less by the Dutchesses of Nemours and Montpensier , ( who had turned their Sails according to the Wind ) they began to rise again , meeting frequently , often stirring up commotions , and proceeding audaciously against those that were suspected to be of the Kings party ; but the Governour making use of his authority , and also of the Duke of Mayenne's Name , laboured to dissipate and suppress them , under colour that he would have no Conventicles , nor armed insurrections in a time of so great suspition : and finally , having accorded with the Parliament , they caused publick Proclamation to be made , That upon pain of death , and confiscation of goods , none should go to any Meeting , except in the Town-House , and in the presence of above five Magistrates . Upon the foundation of this Decree , the Governour sharply using force , did within a few days destroy and take away the opposition of the Sixteen , insomuch , that being at last in such a condition , that he was able to dispose of the City , he resolved that he would receive the King upon the Twenty second of March in the Morning ; and to this end , having spread a report that the Duke of Mayenne was sending Men and Ammunition from Soissons to re-inforce the City , and that it was necessary to send to meet them , he caused Colonel Giacopo Argenti to go forth the day before with his French Regiment , in which he confided not , sending them toward Beauvais , by which way he said those Supplies were coming ; Martin l' Anglois had already dealt with , and by the promise of a great sum of money , drawn St. Quintin over to his party , who commanded the Tertia of Walloons that was in the Town : But the suspicion of it being come to the Duke of Feria , he caused him to be laid hold on upon the One and twentieth day , and removed that whole Tertia , as likewise that other of Spaniards into the quarters near his own house , which being about the Rue St. Antoine , in the remotest place from that part where it was intended the King should be brought in , it proved very much to the purpose , that the strongest Forces were quartered at so great a distance . The Neapolitan Tertia commanded by Alessandro de Monti was sent by the Governour into that part of the City which lies beyond the River , saying , He would keep them there in a readiness to receive a great quantity of Victual which was to be brought in on that side the next day . Only the Germans were retained toward the quarters of St. Honore and St. Denis as being more easie , either to be perswaded , or defeated ; the Governour not being willing by emptying that quarter utterly , to increase the suspicion that already began to spread hotly in all places . The Evening being come , the Governour having at his house assembled the Prevost des Marchands , and those Heads and Magistrates of the People , which he hoped would consent , laid open to them his intention , the Articles of Agreement made with the King , and the necessity they were reduced to of freeing themselves by peace from those sufferings and dangers which had no other remedy ; and having found them all unanimously disposed to follow his advice , he exhorted them to do it freely , and with a good heart , and to provide , that the alteration of things , and the introducing the King might be effected without stir or tumult ; to which every one there present being ready , they , about Nine of the Clock at night , dispatched Tickets subscribed by the Prevost des Marchands , to the greater part of the Masters of the several Wards , whom they had changed and chosen their own way , advertising them that the Peace was made , and that the Accommodation being to insue the next morning , they should take care there were no uproar , but that every one imbracing Peace , which was so necessary , and so long desired , should raise no tumult , the safety and goods of the Citizens being certainly secure . This order being given , ( which past with infinite secresie , and was willingly executed by all ) the Governour went to Porte Neufue about midnight , and having brought the Germans thither , set them in order with their Arms , and in a short time caused the Earth to be taken away wherewith that Gate had been dammed up long before . The like did the Prevost des Marchands at the Porte St. Denis , where having left Martin l' Anglois to guard it , he went to meet with the Governour at Porte Neufue . The night had been exceeding rainy , and with thunder and lightning very stormy and dark ; wherefore the King having marched with his Army from Se●lis to St. Denis the night before , was two hours after the time appointed before he appeared ; and in the interim the whole City being in a commotion , the noise was heard by the Spanish Ambassadors , of which the Duke of Feria presently drew the Infantry that lay about him into arms , and Diego d' Ivarra riding hastily on horseback to Porte Neufue , asked in his wonted haughty manner ▪ What was doing there ? But the Count de Brissac no less haughtily answered him , That he was not obliged to give him an account what was done : But in courtesie he would tell him , that the Men and Ammunition which were coming from the Duke of Mayenne were to be received there ; for that to avoid falling into the Kings hands , they were come a by-way on that side , and therefore he might be quiet , and go take his rest . Diego either believing this , or knowing there could not be any opposition , went also to the quarter of the Spaniards . It was already Four of the Clock in the morning , when Monsieur de St. Luc arrived with the first Troops of the Army at the Tuilleryes without the Gate , and having given the sign by three Rockets that were fired in the Air , as they had agreed , the Count de Brissac advanced to see if it were he , and to speak with him ; and being come back to the place where the Prevost des Merchands staid , they presently caused the Gate to be set wide open , at which Monsieur de St. Luc entred first of all , marching on foot with his Pistol in his hand , and placed Captain Favas with an hundred armed men in two rows to guard the same Port , and he himself with the Sieur de Vic , and Four hundred Souldiers of the Garison of St. Denis possessed the Rue St. Thomas ; then followed Monsieur d' Humieres and the Count de Belin , ( who was already gone over to serve the King out of anger for being put out of his Government ) and Captain Raullet all on Foot with their Arms ready , and advancing with Eight hundred men , made themselves Masters of the Pont St. Michel . Thirdly , entred Monsieur d' O , Governour of the Isle of France , and destined to be Governour of Paris , who with the Baron de Salignac , and Four hundred Souldiers marching along the Wall , went to possess the Porte St. Honore ; the Mareschal de Matignon who led the Switzers , having at his entrance seen the German Foot in Arms , cried out to them aloud to throw down their Arms , which they refusing to do , he having commanded those that followed him to charge their Pikes , caused about twenty of them to be slain , and as many cast into the River ; whereupon the rest throwing down their Arms , were taken and brought by him to St. Thomas Church ; from whence he spread himself with his Switzers as far as the Croix de Tiroir in the midst of the Rue St. Honore . After him entred the Sieur de Bellegarde , and then the Count de St. Paul with two other Squadrons , who made a stand before the Louvre , spreading themselves as far as St. Germains Church . After these marched the King himself on foot likewise , compleatly armed at the head of Four hundred Gentlemen , and inclosed between two rows of the Archers of his Guard ; and having found the Count de Brissac at the entry of the Bridge , he presently took off his own white ●carf he wore , and having put it over the Counts shoulder , embraced him closely ; and at the same time the Governour crying out aloud , Vive le Roy ; the word was taken up first by the Prevost des Merchands who stood behind him , and then from one to another was doubled thorow all the Wards of the City ; and even they themselves that were not privy to the business , joyfully reiterated the same cry . The King passing on in the midst of a Lane made by his own men , commanded that none upon pain of death should do injury to any body , and with the same attendance went strait to the Church of Nostre-Dame , where he was received by the Priests with no less applause than he had been in other places . The last that came in , was the Mareschal de Retz , who advancing in excellent order to the utmost parts of the City , to secure those quarters , met Diego d' Ivarra , who with two Companies of Spaniards was coming towards the tumult ; but the Kings Forces coming in so much a greater number , they retired where the rest of them were , and the Mareschal possessed the Rue St. Martin ; that of St. Denis being already possessed by Monsieur Vitry , and the Sieur de la Noüe , who entred at that Gate . At the Kings coming out of the Church , the people already certain of what was come to pass , and assured of their own safety , took up the cry of Vive le Roy again , more joyfully than before , and began with very great emulation of one another to put on White Ribbands ▪ and Crosses of the same colour in their Hats , striving with joy and gladness who should be the first to open their Shops ; so that within two hours the City was as quiet , as if there had been no innovation at all . Before the King went to the Louvre , he sent Monsieur du Perron ( a while before returned from Rome ) unto the Cardinal-Legat : Letting him know , that it was in his own liberty either to go or stay ; but that he prayed him to find out some means that they might confer together , since the Pope had refused to admit Ambassadors ; to which he answered , that since he was at liberty , he would not only go out of the City , but quite out of the Kingdom , which though the King endeavoured to disswade , yet was it not possible to hinder him , as well because he would not be constrained to treat any thing with a Prince that was not acknowledged by the Pope , as because of his old inclination ; which even when all things were in desperation ( perhaps to shew himself constant ) he could not dissemble ; and yet being used with great respect , he staid six days in the City , and thence being accompanied by the same du Perron as far as Montargis , he continued in his way to go straight out of the Kingdom . At the same time the King entred , Cardinal Pellevé was drawing his last breath , who having heard the resolution of businesses , said angerly , that he hoped yet the Arms of the Spaniards and good Catholicks , would drive that Hugonot out of Paris ; and as soon as he said those words , he departed out of this life . The Count de Brissac went to the Spanish Ambassadors , and gave them charge from the King to set St. Quintin at liberty , which they refused not to obey ; and having recalled Alessandro de Monti to join with the Spanish Forces , they resolved to be gone the same day ; wherefore in the afternoon being accompanied by Monsieur de St. Luc , and the Baron de Salignac , they came in the midst of their Forces , which marched in order toward the Porte St. Martin , at the entrance whereof the King stayed on horse-back to see them depart . They bowed down exceeding low , and were courteously saluted by him again ; so without more words they went forth of the City , and being convoyed by the Kings Forces as far as Bourget , they took the way toward Soissons , and so travelled to the Frontiers . The King with the same affability sent the High Chancellor , and Monsieur de Bellieure to visit the Dutchesses , and to make his excuse if that day he had not time to visit them in person , who having accommodated their affairs , departed , being very civilly used , and honourably accompanied ; the King with his courtesie exceeding the obligation of his promises . The Bishop of Senlis , one Orleans an Advocate , Boucher a Curate , Nicholas Varade a Jesuite , Christophle Aubre Curate of St. Andre , Pelletier the Curate of St. Iaques , Iaques Culli Curate of St. Germaynes , Iohn Hamilton Curate of St. Cosme , Father Guerin a Franciscan , and divers others of the Preachers , and Eschevins of the City went away , some with the Legat , and some with the Spanish Ministers , all the rest of the people , and many of those that had been the Kings bitter Enemies remaining , against whom ( according to his promise given ) he suffered not any commotion at all to be made . The Bastile remained in the Enemies hands , governed by the Sieur du Bourg , who for the first and second day was so far from making any shew of yielding , that on the contrary with many Cannon-shot he laboured to infest the Town ; but after that a Battery was raised against him , and that he found he wanted Victual and Ammunition , he surrendred it the fifth day , and having left it in the Kings power , followed the journey of the rest . Thus without tumult , without difficulty , and without blood , the City of Paris was recovered absolutely to the Kings obedience , who having caused a general pardon to be published , sent his Army forth of the Town , to quarter ; recall'd the Parliament , open'd the ways for provisions , to the publick comfort of men of all qualities ; and within a few days setled the City again in its former populousness and ancient splendour . The Example of Paris was followed by Monsieur de Villars Governour of Roüen , who having treated and concluded by the means of Maximilian de Bethune Sieur de Rosny , agreed about the same time to acknowledge the King , bringing with him the free navigation of Seine , Harfleur , Havre de Grace , and all the Coast of upper Normandy . The Treaty of his Agreement had been something difficult ; for Villars demanded the confirmation of the degree of High Admiral , which Office he executed in the party of the League , and the Baron de Byron , who a while before had obtained that dignity of the King , was very unwilling to let it go ; but in the end it being clear that those who returned to the Kings obedience , were to be allured by the Confirmation of the Offices , and Governments whereof they were in possession , the Baron was fain to quit it , receiving in stead thereof the degree of Mareshal , which his Father had held very long ; and yet was it not without his exceeding great discontent , though the King made him a gift of Twenty thousand Crowns , and promised him many Governments , he pretending his merit to be the chief in all the Kings Victories , and that it was not fit to deprive him of his honour and revenues to give them to Enemies ; which though he with his wonted freedom of speech exaggerated oftentimes , saying he would give his Office of Mareshal for a Nag of Fifty Crowns , yet could he not divert the Kings determination , whereupon he conceived so great disdain , as in after-times brought forth wonderful great inconveniences . But Villars having got the charge of Admiral , the confirmation of his Governments , entertainment for the Provencial Souldiers that followed him , and the Government of Havre de Grace in reversion for his Brother the Chevalier d' Oyse , declared himself in the end of March , and put those places under the Kings obedience , which obtained all things fit , as well for the maintenance of Religion , as their particular interests . Thus the whole Province of Normandy being come into the Kings power , there remained only Honfleur in the lower Province which held for the party of the League . That Town stands in a corner which like a Peninsula thrusts it self forwards and advances into the Ocean Sea , over against Havre de Grace , lying on the other side just in the place where the River Seine falls into the Sea , so that between the two Fortresses there is nothing but the current of the River which receiving the flux of the Sea , and largely overflowing , is two great French Leagues in breadth . The Commander of this place was Commendatory Grillon , who as being a Provencial had got thither a great Garison of that same Country , and there being with him in it one of the Sons of the Sieur de Fountaine Martel , a principal man in the Country of Caux , Captain la Tour , a valiant and expert Warrior , Captain Glaise Nephew to the Governour of Caen , one Truville a Curate , who from a Priest was become a famous Commander , and many other Souldiers and Gentlemen who followed the same faction , they had made it a principal retreat , and over-running and pillaging the Country , and taking any prisoners without regard , imposing taxes upon rich men , and with a good number of barks well manned , making prize of those vessels that past at the mouth of the River , had filled the place not only with store of Souldiers , and all preparations for War , but also with abundance of riches : wherefore the Duke of Montpensier , desiring to take away that obstacle , that stood in the midst of his Government , and to free the neighbouring people from those sufferings , resolved to besiege it in the beginning of April ; wherefore he summoned in the Gentry of all the Province , and with two thousand English Foot that were newly landed to go into Bretagne , eight hundred Germans who had served in those parts a great while , four French Regiments drawn together out of the Garisons of that Province , which amounted to the number of three thousand , three hundred Harquebussiers on horse-back , and eight hundred Gentlemen marched from Lisieux upon the tenth of April , and appeared before the Town upon the eleventh in the morning . The Town on the land-side , is encompassed with a Moat of forty paces broad , through which the Sea ebbs and flows , and over it stands a spatious Bridge , upon Pillars of Stone , but covered above with planks , and timber which the Duke had designed to possess himself of , at his first arrival ; wherefore while the Army drew near with an easie march , Colonel la Liserne advanced with his Regiment towards the Bridge , being seconded by Monsieur de Fervaques with two hundred and fifty Horse , but they of the Town foreseeing the design , had placed two Falconets upon the Bridge , and had given the charge of making it good upon Truville the Curate with one hundred Foot ; whereupon at the arrival of the Kings Infantry , they began a fierce skirmish ; to which Captain la Tour coming on the Towns side with another hundred of the stoutest Souldiers , la Liternes Foot began to retire , when the Sieur de Fervaques ( perchance with more courage than discretion ) ran full speed to beat back the Enemy , who already was advanced into a large place without the narrowness of the Bridge ; but Truville and la Tour , when they saw him so far engaged , that he was come within shot of their Falconets , made so seasonable use of them , that being laden with * Tarling , they killed above twenty of his men at a clap , and wounded twenty more , among which Henric● Davila who wrote this History having his Horse killed under him , was in very great danger of being slain ; but Fervaques wheeling off , the English came up to the skirmish , which ( being reinforced sometimes by the French Foot , sometimes by the Harquebusiers on horse-back , sometimes by Fervaques with his Horse again ) lasted that whole day , without being able to beat the Defendents from the Bridge . Monsieur de Surrenne one of the Field Mareschals , caused a Fort to be cast up that night , over against the Bridge ; which though the Artillery from within annoyed it very much , was yet made defensible the next day , and having planted four pieces of Cannon in it , they played so hot upon the Enemies , that Truville the Curate being killed with a Culverin Bullet , they were forced to forsake the Bridge ; but they shewed so firm resolution , that they would not leave it to retire into the Town till they had seen all the wood-work burnt , or thrown into the water . The three days following , the Artillery were planted , which to the number of fourteen Pieces battered from the Gate to the Sea-shore on the West-side ; but they were so much despised by the besieged for some few days at first , that Captain la Tour feared not between shot and shot to appear upon the Wall , nor , for all the Cannoniers could do , ( who interpreted that action to be in scorn of them ) was it possible either to hit him or daunt him ; and yet within five days they had made so great a breach with their Artillery , that upon the two and twentieth day , the Foot advanced to give the assault . The Moat had been very ill discovered , ( a thing more pernicious than all others in matter of assault ) and the Commanders believed it had been full of Sand , brought up by the flowing of the Sea , that might have been able to bear the weight of those that should fall on ; so that watching the opportunity of the Tyde , the English and the French , when the Water was at the lowest , gave on in several places of the Moat ; but though they found firm Sand at the first , and so went on ; yet being come into the middle , they sunk in so deep , that many of them stuck fast , without being able to get out , and so like wild Beasts catched in a Net , were with cries and hissings pelted to death with small shot by the Enemies that were upon the Wall. Captain Gasconet was slain there with eighty French ; and of the English above 150 , with their Lieutenant Colonel . But the Duke vext at this so great mischance , would needs after that be present himself in all businesses , and with very great art , and no less diligence caused certain Bridges to be made of a middling length , which reached from the edge of the Moat as far as the Mud , each having in the Front of it a little Gabion filled with Earth , under favour whereof , casting great brush Faggots , Stones , and other rubbish into the hollow of the Moat , they laboured to fill it up by little and little , though it was done with evident danger , and the loss of a great many of the best Souldiers , by reason of the continual showring of Musket-shot , Stones , Fire-works , and other inventions , with which the Defendents used incessantly to offend them . But the work being finished in four days , they found the Enemy had cast up a great Trench within , wherewith they had made up and covered all that space of the Wall that was battered : Whereupon the place being viewed , it was judged very difficult , and in a manner impossible to enter it . Wherefore the Duke making all their endeavours to be imployed that same night at the Bridge which was broken down , caused it to be so pieced up with new Beams and Planks , that it might be passed over , though with some difficulty , and but few in Front , which was effected beyond every ones belief ; for the night was short , and they wrought in the dark , except only the light the Defendents made by throwing great store of Fire-works to discover what was doing . The same night five pieces of Cannon were drawn thither from the next Battery , and they began furiously to give fire by break of day , in such manner , that they beat down the Tower of the Gate , and a great part of it before the besieged had time to make any * Retrenchments . Scarce was the breach so wide , that two or three might enter abrest , when the Sieur de Pompiere and the Baron d' Ailly , with two valiant Squadro●s ran furiously to the Assault ; but finding a no less valiant resistance from the besieged , there began a short , but furious conflict , wherein they of the Town prevailing , by reason both the Commanders that made the Assault were sorely wounded , the Infantry within half an hour drew off from the Wall ; which that it might not be repaired , the Artillery began to play again without intermission ; so that toward the evening Colonel la Liserne , and Colonel Colombiere , two Brothers , renewed the Assault in the same place , which though constantly sustained by those within , yet the stoutest Provencials being slain , Captain Glaise wounded , Fountaine Martel lamed , their Fire-works spent , and four of the best Pieces they had broken , Commendatory Grillon began to think of surrendering ; so that news coming thither opportunely by Sea , that the Admiral Villars , and the City of Rouen , Monti-villier , Honfleur , and Havre de Grace , standing on the other side of the River , had imbraced the Kings party ; being by that means deprived of all hope of being relieved , he bent his mind to think of saving the abundance of riches they had there gotten together : For which purpose it was necessary to make composition , and not stay till they were brought to the utmost weakness . Wherefore having sent to parley with the Sieurs de Fervaques and Surene , he at last concluded to surrender upon condition to go forth , their goods and persons safe , laying down Twelve thousand Crowns for the payment of the Army , and to march on the other side of the River , to those Towns that held yet for the League . Thus the Town being put into the hand of the Sieur d' Aleret , Governour of Tuques , a Servant of the Duke of Montpensier's , the whole Province of Normandy remained in the Kings obedience ; for la Fountaine Martel , who was Governour of Neuf-Chastel in the County of Gaux , submitted himself in like manner about the same time . But already the people , and the Governours being weary of the troubles of War , and allured by the Kings clemency , and the liberal conditions he gave , who with full satisfaction contented the desires of all those that came over to his Party , made haste in all places to acknowledge him ; and the Court was full of those that negotiated the Peace , either of their Friends and Dependents , or of the Cities and Towns that came into the Kings obedience . Abbeville and Montrevil followed this counsel in the Province of Picardy ; Troys , a great City , and well-peopled , in the Province of Champagne ; Sens , a City and Archbishoprick , in the confines of Brie and Bourgongne ; Agen , Ville-neufue , and Marmande , in the confines of Guaseogne ; and finally , the City of Poictiers was reduced to the Kings devotion by Scevole de St. Marthe , Treasurer of France , a man no less adorned with excellent Learning , and sweetness of Eloquence , than with Experience and Civil Prudence . Charles de Lorain , Duke of Elboeuf , compounded also by means of the same St. Marthe , to come over to the Kings Party , with promise , that the Government of that Town should be reserved for him , and that he should have Thirty thousand Franks in Pension : But he desired the Agreement might for some time be kept secret , hoping that even the Duke of Mayenne also would come in within a while , and desiring , if it were possible , not to separate himself from him . But the Duke of Mayenne was quite of another mind ; for being still intangled in his long-setled hopes , or thinking it so befitted his reputation , he was resolved to look Fortune in the face , and not to come by any means to terms of Agreement , unless the Popes judgment and consent preceded . Wherefore after he went from Paris , going straight to Soissons , he began with infinite diligence to reunite his Forces , and set them again in order , and had sent to the Duke of Lorain , that together with the Dukes of Guise and Aumale , he would come and confer with him in some convenient place , to take some resolution about their common affairs ; judging , that if they would keep united with him , they might gather so many Forces again together , as being assisted with Supplies from Spain , they might easily , either set their own Fortune on foot again , or advantage themselves in a beneficial and honourable Accommodation , in case the Pope should resolve to approve the Kings Conversion . The Duke of Lorain came to Bar-le-Du● , in the confines of his State , and there were the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale ; but the Duke of Guise could not be at the meeting , because the Province of Champagne was all in a tumult , not only by reason that the City of Troys had driven out his Brother the Prince of Iainville , and declared for the King , but because the Count de St. Paul , anciently bred up in , and depending on his Family , was suspected to plot new designs : Wherefore not to leave those places that yet acknowledged him , he was fain to stay in the Province , and to send Pellicart his Fathers old Secretary in his name unto the Meeting . There the opinions disagreed ; for the Duke of Lorain , weary of the War , to the end , that he might not see his state more destroyed by the continual passing of Foreign Forces , inclined wholly to Peace . But on the contrary , the Duke of Aumale , a man of a fierce obstinate nature , was more than ever inflamed to follow the War , and had determined rather to put himself and the place he held in his hands , under the Dominion of the Spaniards , than submit himself to the discretion and obedience of the King. The Duke of Guise kept his opinion the more secret by not being present , and his Secretary with excuse of giving him information of the things in Treaty , and of expecting his Orders thereupon , held his sentence ambiguous and unresolved . But the Duke of Mayenne , in whom the sum of the business consisted , and who was able to turn the rest to his opinion , as he was firmly resolved not to make Composition without the Popes consent , so thinking ●hat might without much difficulty be obtained , if it were but endeavoured , was in that case uncertain what he should demand ; and whether it were better counsel to follow the hopes of the War , or accommodate himself to the security of Peace : But because he saw the Duke of Lorain , and thought he found the Duke of Guise more inclined to Peace , he took a middle Resolution ; and permitting the Duke of Lorain to manage a Treaty of Agreement in the name of them all , he caused them all jointly to determine that their Forces should draw together , and that Supplies from Flanders should be earnestly laboured for , that they might have means to expect what end the Popes judgment would have , and that by the reputation of their strength , and by force , they might extort more advantageous conditions of Agreement . Wherefore the Duke of Lorain presently dispatched Monsieur de Bassompier into France , to treat with the Count de Schombergh and Villeroy of an Agreement , and at the same time gave order that two hundred Lanciers , and three hundred Harquebusiers on horseback should go to Laon , to join with the forces of the Duke of Mayenne , who having till then , by the means of Monsieur de Rosne , treated with the Archduke Ernest , who was newly come to Govern the Low-Countries , going now to la Fere , he sent the Vice-Seneschal de Montlimar , and his Secretary Des Portes to him . The opinions of the Spanish Ministers were no less entangled , yet very different from what he believed ; for Count Charles of Mansfelt , and Count Peter Ernest his Father , a man of long experience , and much reputation , President Riccardotto , and the major part of the Flemish Councellors , were of opinion , that at last , giving over the vain and ruinous hopes of France , and agreeing with the King in some advantageous resolution , they should apply their utmost forces to their own interests in the Low-Countries , where the united Provinces with the opportunity of the Armies being diverted , and of the Commanders being far off , had in a few years made exceeding great progresses , so that the Catholick King , according to the common saying , lost his own State by attempting to get another's ; but on the contrary the Conde de Fuentes , and the other Spanish Counsellors , wrong informed of the affairs of France by the Duke of Feria , and Diego d' Ivarra , persisted still in the thoughts of getting the Infanta elected , or at least to make themselves Masters of many places , and get firm footing in Picardy and Bourgongne , Provinces confining upon Flanders , which in the end should either remain to the Crown of Spain , or if the King of France got them by composition , he should be necessitated to lay down money in exchange , and to piece up the vast expences which the Catholick King had profusely been at for the space of so many years . While the minds of the Counsellors were in this doubtfulness , came the news of the loss of Paris , which made the Archduke resolve upon this last Counsel of the Spaniards ; for now all hopes failing that the League should be longer able to subsist , having lost the City of Paris its first Basis and principal Foundation ; and on the other side , not judging that the Catholick King , either could very easily obtain , or for his reputation ought to demand Peace , he thought it a very prudent Counsel ( disintangling themselves from the ingagement and impediment of the League in which it was necessary to spend without measure , to maintain many who at last proved either faithless , or almost fruitless ) to make war in King Philip's own name , to imploy all their forces in one place and spend for their own interests , and since to talk longer of the Infanta's election would be but ridiculous , to endeavour at least with the present opportunities to get possession of the places of Picardy and Bourgongne that they might be a limit to the affairs of Flanders , and serve partly to make amends for their past expences . With this resolution he presently dealt with Monsieur de Rosne , who agreed to serve the Catholick King for eighteen thousand Crowns of annual pension , and without much difficulty compounded also with the Vice-Seneschal de Montelimar , that for the recompence of thirty thousand Crowns , and retaining the title of the Government for himself , he should bring a Spanish Garison into la Fere , the principal Fortress of all Picardy . They treated at the same time with the Duke of Aumale , who was inclined more than any other to follow them , and with the establishment of forty thousand Crowns Pension they brought him over with the Towns he possessed , and with an hundred Curassiers , and two hundred Light-horse ; nor did they fail to work with the other Governours in both Provinces , and to give warmth unto those practises ; the Archduke gave charge to Count Mansfelt , that drawing the Army together without delay , he should advance , and make War resolutely upon the Confines of Picardy . The Archduke wrote all this distinctly to the Court of Spain , shewing that thi● was the most profitable and most expedient resolution ; but offering to consideration at the same time , that it was necessary to reinforce the provisions both of men and money , to maintain it ; that till then they had spent unprofitably to feed the instability of the French , who as long as they had been able to suck their milk , had made themselves fat at the expences of others , and now they saw the brest dry , revolted another way , and returned to their own nature ; that their natural enmity with the Spanish Nation and their own lightness , could never consent they should think of any thing either profitable , or honourable for the Crown of Spain ; that the proposition of the Infanta , though born of a Daughter of France , and gotten by that King who had emptied his Kingdoms to succour their necessities , seemed to them as strange and monstrous , as if the Dominion of a Scythian , or an Indian had been propounded ; that when to mitigate it , they propounded that she should marry a French-man , to shew clearly there was no design of subjecting them to the Spanish Empire , the discords and ambition that reigned amongst them had not suffered them to consent ; but they had rather thoughts of making peace with their common Enemy , than to yield to one another ; that the little resistance which had been made in not satisfying their devouring greediness profusely with Spanish Gold , had in a moment not only disgusted them , but put them in an uproar ; for their natural impatience had brought so many Cities , and so many great Lords to submit themselves without regard to the faith and discretion of their Enemy , that already the principal Foundations of the League were fallen away ; the Cities of Paris , Orleans , Roüen , Bourges , and Lyons revolted ; the Admiral Villars , the Count de Brissac , the Mareschal de la Chastre , and the Sieur de Vitry , principal Heads of the Union , and who had sustained the weight of the late War , were gone over to the Kings obedience , and already the Duke of Elboeuf of the very House of Lorain , notwithstanding his sharp inveterate enmity to the House of Bourbon , either treated or had concluded an Agreement ; that therefore it was no longer time to refer the Infanta's rights to the arbitrement of the French , but to uphold them by force of Arms , and prosecute the enterprize under his own name , and with his own hopes ; that already in Bretagne ( a member apart , in which the Salique Law had nothing to do ) the forces of the Spaniards were vigorous and powerful , which ( if they were assisted , and by help of the Sea opportunely recruited ) would be able to maintain that Province ; that in Picardy they held many places gained by means of the Duke of Aumale , Montelimar , and Rosne ; that endeavours should be used to draw the Duke of Mayenne to serve in the same manner , not as Head of the League , but as a Commander for the King of Spain ; and by his means the attaining of many places in the Dutchy of Bourgongne should be attempted ; that the same should be done with the Duke of Guise for the places of Champagne , and with the Marquiss de St. Sorlin for those of Dauphiné ; that the Sieur de Montpezat might be treated with in Spain to obtain some places , to get footing in Provence ; that Count Charles was already advanced with the Army to the Confines of Picardy , in which Province they might make very great progress before the King could draw an Army together sufficient to oppose them ; but that it was necessary to cut off delays , to hasten the raising of moneys , to make Leavies in Italy and Germany to encrease the Army , and to labour now in good earnest to do themselves service , and no longer to uphold the pretensions and interests of others ; that by possessing themselves of many places , especially upon the Confines , where they might be relieved and maintained , a War would be prepared for the King of France , who would be fain to spend many years in the regaining of his own , and by keeping him busie at home , that might hinder him from having time to think of the affairs of the Low-Countries , and of the recovery of the Kingdom of Navarre : and finally , if it should be convenient for the Crown of Spain to desire peace , the King by having that pawn in hand , might make himself be partly satisfied for his expences and losses ; so that the profit and reputation which would ensue from that Counsel being present and manifest , the Expedition likewise ought to be present , and the Supplies quick and resolute . These Letters , very conformable to the humour and designs of the Spaniards , prevailed to cause a resolution in the Court of prosecuting the enterprize according to this determination : Wherefore , though the Sieur de Montpezat strove to get a favourable return to the Duke of Mayenne's demands , he was answered much more resolutely than before ; that Orders were given to the Archduke , and that determinations were to be setled there , at which the Duke of Mayenne being near might be present himself : And King Philip was so pleased with this Counsel , that applying his whole mind unto it , and with a more than ordinary brevity dispatching the execution of business , in which he was wont to be very slow , he gave fitting Commissions in Flanders , Italy , and to his own Council , concerning what should presently be done . But this design which ( by many conjectures ) was found out by the Duke of Mayenne , made him more sollicitous than before , seeing himself reduced between two extreams , to the hard necessity , either of agreeing with the King , without expecting the Popes determination , or else to put his own liberty and the places that depended upon him into the hands of the Spaniards , contrary to what from the beginning he had firmly resolved . On the other side , it afflicted him that the Duke of Elboeuf had made his peace with the King ; on the other , that the Duke of Aumale had made a Composition with the Spaniards , and in this doubtfulness sometimes he inclined to follow the Duke of Lorain's counsel , and conclude Bassompier's Treaty ; sometimes to meet with the Archduke , who had invited him to come to Mons , and there jointly to treat of their common Affairs ; but before he determined to make peace with the King , he thought best to stay for new informations from the Cardinal of Ioyeuse , and the Baron of Senecey ; and before he treated with the Archduke , he desired to see a new dispatch from Montpezat , that might certifie him what was resolved on in Spain ; and amidst these ambiguities he was well pleased that Madam de Guise should treat for her Son with her Sister the Dutchess of Nevers , to the end , that she might interpose to make his peace with the King ; and he was glad to hear that the Queen Dowage● was gone into Bretagne , to treat an Agreement with her Brother the Duke of Mercoeur ; nor did it displease him , that his Mother Madam de Nemours , and his Sister Madam de Montpensier , being departed from Paris , where they had often discoursed with the King about the present affairs , were come to him to propound Conditions of Peace : But in all these things , he not only interposed delays , but secret obstacles and impediments , to the end , that businesses might be drawn out at length , and that between Peace and War , the Progress of Arms , and the Resolutions of the Towns that remained of his Party cooling , might allow him the benefit of time , to which , being by nature a Friend , he now thought it the only remedy for the safety of the present conjuncture . But that which kept him most of all from inclining absolutely to an Agreement with the King , was , the obdurateness of the Pope , who though ( after the Duke of Nevers his departure , lest he should utterly break off the Treaty of the Kings Absolution ) he had given way that Cardinal Gondi might come to Rome , yet had he done it with express command , that he should not open his mouth concerning the Affairs of France , whereby the Popes secret intention being hid , it was in appearance manifest , that he continued in the thought of rejecting the Kings earnest desires : And on the other side , that which withdrew him from agreeing with the Spaniards , was the obstinate persecution of him by the Duke of Feria , and Diego d' Ivarra ; who after their departure from Paris , had discoursed with him at Laon , and attributing all things that had come to pass amiss to his fault , used him scurvily , and openly threatned him , which he not enduring , but imputing the ill success of things to their imprudence , despised and abused them no less both in words and actions . But the Duke of Mayenne's doubts were removed , and he necessitated to take some resolution by Count Mansfelt's entry into Picardy with Ten thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse , and a convenient Train of Artillery ; and though the Duke of Aumale counselled him to advance into the Province , and besiege Corbie , yet he resolved to fall upon la Cappelle , a place near the Frontiers of the Dutchy of Terriache , accounted reasonably strong , but at that time ( as they had intelligence ) in as great want of Ammunition , as it was full of abundant store of Victual ; so that they hoped , the taking of it on the one side would prove very easie , and on the other very profitable for the future sustenance of the Army . La Cappelle , situate in a spacious Plain , is of a Quadrangular form , of no great circuit , and flanked in the Angles with four Bulwarks : It hath a deep Moat , and full of Water , which coming rather from a Rivulet than a River , that runs through the Field , is swelled and raised by a Bank or Dam , placed upon the edge of the Moat : It was likewise encompassed with a covered way , and a Counterscarp after the Modern Fashion ; so that if to the strength of the place , there had been store of Ammunition , and constancy in the Defendents , it would have held the Spanish Army long in play . But the coming of the Enemies having been altogether unexpected , ( for first , it was not believed they would come into France without the Duke of Mayenne , and then it was thought they would sit down before Corbie ) the Defendents had so little Courage , or so little Conduct , that at the very first arrival , Agostino Messiaes Tertia of Spaniards , and the Marquiss of Trevicoes Tertia of Italians , made themselves Masters of the Counterscarp without dispute , and yet not having lodged themselves in the place where the dam of the Water was , they fought two days with very great loss of men , before they could possess themselves of it ; for the besieged having placed their greatest hopes in the defence thereof , strove with store of Cannon-shot , Fire-works , and an incessant Hail of Musket-bullets , to keep the Enemy far from thence . But the third day Colonel la Berlotte advancing suddenly with his Walloons in another place , came at last to the dam , and having broken the Engins that s●opt the Water , and by the help of Pioneers made a descent to drain the Moa● , it remained quite empty within a little time ; wherefore the two following days , the Trenches were made , and perfected ; and with a Platform which it was easie to raise in respect of the softness of the Earth , they planted Fourteen pieces of Artillery , Ten that battered right upon the Wall , and two at each Flank , that cleared and took away their defences . The Artillery plaid twelve hours together , and the breach having been viewed , la Berlotte with his Walloons advanced to fall on ; but they within having thrown down a certain old Tower , and made the ruines of it fall into the Moat , the Water was thereby stopt in such manner , that rising in an instant , it drowned above seventy of the assailants , and the rest had much ado to save themselves , being plaid upon in their retreat with three Falconets laden with Tarling , which the Defendents had turned toward the breach . The next day they laboured to make a new passage for the Water to run out , which though it was effected more easily than before , yet there were slain seven Captains , and above one hundred Souldiers ; but the defence of the Water being utterly taken away , and a very great space of the Wall being beaten down , the Sieur de Mailleraye , Governour of the place , not staying for the utmost force of the Army , resolved to surrender , and marching out with his Garison , their Goods and Persons free , delivered up the place into Count Charles his hand . In the interim the King laboured with infinite diligence to set the affairs of Paris again in order , for the establishment whereof to the general satisfaction , it was necessary to increase the number of the Parliament , and of the other Magistrates ; he not being willing to break his word , or pay them with ingratitude , who having been nominated by the Duke of Mayenne , held the degree of Presidents or Counsellors , and who had lent their effectual endeavours , as well in excluding the Election of the Infanta , as in reducing the City to his obedience : And on the other side , not thinking it fit to put out them who in the worst times had kept the Parliament in the City of Tours . Wherefore President le Maistre who had held the first place , yielding to President Harley and his other Seniors , took the seventh place ; and Iehan Huillier , Prevost des Marchands , was created President of the * Chambre des Comptes ; as Martin l' Anglois Sieur de Beaurepaire , and Guilliaume du Ver Sieur de Neret , obtained the degree of Masters of the Requests of the Palace Royal. The Parliament being setled , and reformed , and the High Chancellor with the Officers of the Crown sitting in it , it was solemnly decreed , That obedience ought to be yielded to King Henry the Fourth , as lawful Successor of the Kingdom , declaring all those to be Rebels , who should deny to acknowledge and obey him ; and with another Decree they deprived the Duke of Mayenne of the Office and Title of Lieutenant-General of the Crown . The like Decree was made by the Colledge of Divines of Sorbonne , who to the number of Seventy , declared the Absolution that was given the King to be good , and valid ; and that , without mortal sin , none could deny him the obedience that was wont to be yielded to the other most Christian Kings of France ; and going to the Louvre with the same company , they did him solemn homage , Iaques d' Amboise , Rector of the University , speaking for them all ; which Ceremony was the more welcome to the King , because they were the Men that had even oppugned the lawful Title of his Succession . But the affairs of Paris being setled , he received news that Count Charles had besieged la Cappelle , and having presently dispatched the Mareschals of Byron and Matignon to draw the Army together , he himself with Monsieur de Guiry , Two hundred Gentlemen , and Four hundred Light-Horse went towards Picardy the same day that he was advertised of it . But being come to Chauny , word came to him that the place was lost ; to make amends for which , he began to think of setting himself upon some enterprize . If the news of the siege and taking of la Cappelle was very sad and displeasing to the King , it was not much more welcome to the Duke of Mayenne , who apprehended clearly , that since the Spaniards had not made any application to him , they were resolved for the future to manage the War of themselves : which thing grieving him extreamly , because it not only deprived him of the remainder of his hopes , but also took away from him both his reputation and force , by means whereof he thought to better his condition for the accommodation , which he might have occasion to make with the King , and judging that all proceeded from the sinister relations of the Duke of Feria and Diego d' Ivarra , he resolved at last , laying all respects aside , to have an enterview with the Archduke , and try to set his affairs right again with the Spaniards . The Archduke likewise desired this enterview , not for the same end the Duke of Mayenne had , but to see if he could induce him to put himself under the Catholick King , as the Duke of Aumale had done , and to deliver up into his hands those Towns and Fortresses , which yet depended on him : and therefore with courteous friendly Letters , and with messages full of trust and confidence , invited him to come to Bruxelles ; which not being longer to be deferred , the Duke leaving his second Son the Count de Sommerive at Laon , with part of the Forces commanded by Colonel du Bourg , ( he that came out of the Bastile ) went with the remainder as far as Guise , where having left all his Souldiery , he passed on with a Train of only threescore Horse to meet the Archduke , who having received him with all the most exquisite demonstrations of Honour , in other matters shewing himself very averse from the beginning , to the demands which he made . The Duke thought that the same Spanish Ministers , who had crossed him in France , did so likewise in his present Treaty ; and therefore being in private with Iuan Baptista Tassis , and President Riccardotto , he began at large , with the narration of all particulars , to shew that the adverseness of businesses had proceeded wholly from the imprudence , and perverse managery of those Ministers ; to whom it not being obscure what was imputed to them by the Duke , ( for they were provoked to clear themselves of many things ) they went on so far in anger , that they began to counsel the Archduke to keep the Duke of Mayenne prisoner , and trust the managing of affairs of France unto the Duke of Guise , accusing the Duke of Mayenne of perfidiousness , and too crafty and dissembling a nature , and that only minding the object of his ambition , he was much a greater Enemy to the Catholick King , than to the King of Navarre . But the Archduke not only thought that a counsel too unworthy , and such an one , as he believed , would gain him the general hatred of all men ; but also judged that in many things the Duke had reason on his side , and that those Ministers had indiscreetly abused him beyond measure ; nor did it seem strange to him , since the Spanish Ministers had treated of making any other man King of France , without consenting to his person ; that he on the other side paying them in their own coyn , should think of any other resolution , rather than to content and satisfie the Spaniards ; and as he was a Prince of great vertue , and a Friend to what was just and fit , he counted it too great a fault , to deny the principal recompences and honours to so principal a Head , and , one that had done so much for the common benefit : Besides , he was of opinion that those Ministers counselled very crosly , to take away the management of affairs from a man of so great reputation , and such experienced wisdom , to put it into the hand of the Duke of Guise , a young man , and though of a high spirit , yet by reason of his youth , and want of experience , little able to rule so great a weight . To all this he added the continual treating of the Dutchess of Guise , to make her Sons peace with the King , which besides that it was known in the Archdukes Court , was likewise dexterously mentioned by the Duke of Mayenne at convenient times ; for which reasons , there having been many meetings between the Princes , the business in hand began to change its form , the Archduke knowing that the Duke of Mayenne was not in so weak a condition , as that he would easily submit himself to the Spanish yoke : and on the other side , that he abated much of his former pretensions by reason of the urgent necessity which pressed him at that present ; so that both of them reserving themselves for the opportunity of after-times , determined that the Duke of Mayenne should go with his forces to join with Count Mansfelt , and that jointly with a common consent they should manage the War , to oppose the Kings proceedings , deferring till another time , both the establishing of conditions , and the manner how they should order matters for the future . The King ( to whom the Duke of Nevers ( lately returned out of Italy ) and the Duke of Bouillon , were joined ) was already marched from Chauny with twelve thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse , with intention to besiege Laon ; where besides the Duke of Mayenne's young Son , there was also the greatest part of his Personal Estate ; but to come upon it the more unexpectly , and catch the Defendents unprovided , he marched with the Army before , and by the way of St. Quintin and Cressy , came near to la Chappelle , making show as if he would assault the Spanish Camp ; but while standing near and facing the Enemy , they were skirmishing with one another , he gave order that the Reer led by the Mareschal de Byron should march off , and go back to besiege Laon , whither not many hours after , having first sent away the Sieur de St. Luc , and then the Baron de Salignac , he with the Duke of Nevers departed the next morning , and came last of all before the Town . In it with Colonel du Bourg , and the Count de Sommerive , there were many Commanders of note , six hundred French Foot , two hundred Germans , three hundred Neapolitans , sixty Cuirassiers , and two hundred Light-Horse , and besides the Souldiers of the Garison , the Towns-men also concurred willingly to defend the place ; they had great store of Ammunition and Fire-works , and the Commanders ( who had suspected a siege ) had prepared and fortified all convenient places in such manner , that the siege seemed like to be of great difficulty , and uncertain event ; and so much the rather , because the Spanish Camp being near ▪ it might keep the Kings Army in jealousie many ways ; nor was it to be doubted , but that the Duke of Mayenne would use his utmost Forces to relieve and disingage his Son. Wherefore the King , intent before all things to shut up the passage against the relief which might come from many places , sent Monsieur de la Chastre , with the Troops under his command , to lie upon the way that leads from Reims , and the other places of Champagne , doubting that the Duke of Guise with the Forces he had in that Country , and perchance reinforced by the Duke of Lorain , might come on that side : on the other side , the Duke of Nevers places himself upon the other way that leads from Soissons right unto the Town ; the Duke of Longueville with his Troops of the Province , quartered upon the way of Noyon , and of la Fere , and all these causing the field to be scowred with infinite diligence , were ready to oppose and fight with them that should advance to bring either victual or other relief to the besieged . The principal Pass by which the Spanish Army might come directly remained yet , upon which the King lay himself ; and because the way was incumbred with an Hill that had a Wood upon the right hand , and a great Village upon the left , he took up his Quarters within the Village , and made Count Soissons and the Sieur de Vic encamp on the other side , at the entry of the Wood ; and upon the top of a Hill , where the way was , Monsieur d' Humieres lay in the Field with three hundred Cuirassiers , and the Baron de Giury with five hundred Light-horse : besides , to the end the Enemy might not come unexpectedly , he sent the Sieur de Clermont of Amboise with five Companies of Harquebusiers on horse-back to lie at Cressy , and strengthened the Garison of St. Lambert , a Castle standing upon the same way the Enemies might come directly . The Passes secured in this manner , five Redoubts were begun to make approaches to the Moat ; of the first of which the Mareschal de Byron had charge , Monsieur de St. Luc of the second , the Baron de Salignac of the third , Monsieur de Montmartin of the fourth , and the Count de Granmont of the last ; and in every one of them the Infantry being set on work , besides many of the Country people , they laboured with wonderful great diligence , though they of the Town , both with their Artillery and strong Sallies , strove to hinder their Works in every place ; insomuch that the two first days , before the Besiegers had time to recover themselves , there were above four hundred Souldiers slain , and among them the Sieur de Forcade , one of the Mareschal de Byron's Lieutenants , and there were wounded the Baron de Termes , who lost a leg , and the Marquiss de Coeuvres , who within a few days died of his hurt . But in the mean time the Spanish Army ( which had received order from the Archduke resolutely to relieve Laon , according as the Duke of Mayenne should think fit to manage the business ) having left Cressy and St. Lambert on the left hand , took upon the right , and came upon the thirteenth day of Iune within a league of the Kings trenches : the Duke and Count Charles , as soon as the Quarters of the Army were entrenched and fortified , intended to make themselves Masters of the Wood that was before them , and by means of it to draw so near the Town , that they might relieve it without venturing the sum of affairs . The Sieur Montluet was fortified in the Wood with four Companies of Foot , who , when upon the fifteenth day , two Captains , the one an Italian , the other a Spaniard , advanced with fifty men to discover the quality and situation of the place , and of the way , repulsed them valiantly , but without any great difficulty , because there came so few of them , and had no design to take that Post : But the next morning the event of the business was quite contrary ; for la Berlotte entering unexpectedly into the Wood with two thousand Foot , did with small resistance beat out Montluet , who making his retreat in the Reer of all his men , was taken prisoner ; and the Kings Regiment of Guards being advanced to oppose the Enemy , three Captains and many valiant Souldiers were slain in the first encounter : So that they being thus handled , would have retired , if Monsieur de Vic , with the Regiments of St. Ange and Navarre , had not come up to resist the Enemy : But the Tertia's of Agostino Messia , and the Marquiss de Trevico , being likewise advanced , the service was exceeding hot at the entry of the Wood ; and to second these , Count Soissons , and the Baron de Giury advanced on each hand ; and on the other side , the Duke of Mayenne with his own Troop , and the Lorain Light horse appeared in the entry of the Wood , to back the Foot of his own party . But the courage of the Infantry was not equal , and the Horse by reason of the narrowness of the place , fighting among Shrubs and Trees , could do but little service ; whereupon the Kings Regiments receiving very great loss in the fight , began to stagger ; and so much the rather , because the Duke of Mayenne seeing a Wing of Muskettiers advance in the opening of a Meadow , had faln upon them with threescore Horse , and cut them all in pieces ; whereby it not only appeared , that the Enemies would have possession of the Wood , but also the Foot was in exceeding great danger of being defeated . Thus difficult and dangerous was the state of the encounter , when the Mareschal de Byron came up , and knowing the hazard of the Infantry , and of utterly losing the Wood , drawn by his wonted fierceness , he alighted from his Horse , causing the Count de Torignyes and Sieur de la Curée's Troops to do the like , and placing himself in the Front of the Battel , sustained and stopt the violence of the Spaniard . At the same time the King also came up , who though the Trees and Hedges hindred him very much , would needs have the Baron de Guiry advance with all his Horse , to attack the Lorain Cavalry , which being gallantly received , for the Duke of Mayenne himself was there in person , the conflict was as difficult , as bloody ; and supplies hastening upon both sides from all parts , Count Mansfelt came into the Wood , and the Sieur d' Humieres went down from the Hill , so that the business grew to a certain kind of battel , in which though all fought not , yet the major part was either engaged or hindred by the unfitness of the place . The fight lasted with various success , and several encounters till the evening , at which time , the King having caused all his Infantry to lie upon the very way near the Wood , to fortifie against the Front of the Enemy , and stop up their passage , sent back his Horse to their wonted quarters . But the Duke of Mayenne , and Count Mansfelt considering that the most part of their Foot were advanced to make good the Wood ; whereby their quarter was left so weak , that it might with danger be assaulted by the King in the Rear ; and so much the more , if he should resolve upon it by night , they quitted the Wood by little and little , and drew off their men to the Camp , the Wood being left free , and exposed to the incursions , and skirmishes of both Armies . While they fought here and kept the Kings forces busied , the Duke of Mayenne had given order , that Nicolo Basti , and the Sieur d' Escluseaux , Colonel of a French Regiment , should move from Noyon with abundance of Victual and Ammunition , to put it into Laon , for the relief of the place ; but the Duke of Longueville , who scoured the ways on that side , having notice of it , laid an ambush for them not far from the Town , which though it was discovered by the Scouts that went before , yet the Convoy being either affrighted at that unexpected encounter , or thinking all the Kings Cavalry was there , took a resolution to retire , which not being able to do without time , and much confusion , by reason of their carriages , the Sieur d' Escluseaux , who was in the last Ranks , as soon as his men were routed remained prisoner ; the Powder was divided among the Souldiers , and the carriages of victual burnt , but Nicolo Basti got back safe to Noyon . The greatest difficulty of the Spanish Camp was want of victual , without which they could not lie long in that place , where while they staid , they did so incommode the King , that he could not prosecute the besieging of the Town ; wherefore the Duke of Mayenne had caused great store of provisions to be made at la Fere , having determined to have them brought to the Camp , the straight way , which was in a manner behind them ; for this purpose Six hundred Spanish Foot , a thousand Italians , and an hundred Light-horse were gone thither , the Commanders thinking that guard sufficient , because they believed not the King would dare to pass by their Camp , and leave it behind him , to go to a place , so far off , and so dangerous to fall upon them ; but the thing proved otherwise , for the Mareschal de Byron , taking with him the Sieur de Montigny , eight hundred Switzers , and as many French Foot of the Regiments of Navarre and St. Ange , two Companies of English , the Baron de Giury with the Light-horse , and four hundred Horse of the Count de Torignyes , and the Sieur de la Curées , departed by night from the Camp before Laon , and being come with wonderful silence within a League of la Fere , caused the Horse to lie hid in two little Woods , which were on each side the way , and he with his Foot hid himself in the Fields , which being full of Corn almost ripe , gave them conveniency to lie unseen . The Spanish Camp was not above two Leagues from that place , and people going continually from thence to la Fere , they were often like to have discovered the ambush , if the Mareschal very patient , beyond his own nature , had not with marvellous silence withheld his men , who many hours being already passed , began to be hungry , and were with much ado kept in by him ; yet they persevered so long , that towards evening certain Carriages began to appear ; having intended to have gone under favour of the night : Much more difficult was it then to withhold the English from falling upon the enemy before the time ; but in the end , part of the Carriages being past , they rose up furiously and assaulted the Guards on all sides . The Van which was of Italian foot , made resistance valiantly , and the same did the Battel which was of Spaniards ; but the Rear finding themselves nearer la Fere , faced about precipitately to retire ; but with so ill fortune , that falling among the Horse , which was already come out of the Wood , it was in a moment cut in pieces . The defeat of them was a wonderful disadvantage to the rest of their companions , who , drawn into a Body , bravely withstood the fury of the Kings Infantry ; for , being left unguarded in the Rear , they were assaulted also on that side by the Harquebusiers on Horse-back , and yet facing every way , and sheltring themselves with their Carriages , they made it good a great while , and that with no small loss to those of the King's party , among which , Colonel St. Ange , and Monsieur Faveroles Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment of Navar were wounded , and still marching on , fought valiantly with their Pikes and Swords , being partly defended and covered by their Carriages , till the Mareschal de Biron , fearing least the noise of it being heard , the whole Spanish Army should fall upon their backs ; and therefore making haste to put the business to an end , caused the Gentry to alight , and advancing at the head of the Switzers , charged with so great violence , that the less number , not being able longer to resist the greater , the Italians and Spaniards stoutly defending themselves , were all slain upon the place : The Horse that fled were pursued by the Baron de Giuri , even to the Gates of la Fere ; and of all those that were about the Carriages , very few were taken prisoners . On the Kings side were killed above Two hundred , and few less wounded , among which , in the last brush , the Sieur de Canisy , Son-in-law to the Mareschal de Matignon , and the Sieur de la Curee . In this place also Henrico Davila ( who was one of those that alighted from their horses with the Count de Torigni ) put his Ankle out of joynt with getting over one of the Carriages , and was in very great danger , of being lamed for his whole life . The Mareschal de Biron considering , that by reason of the enemies nearness , he might be assaulted every moment , set fire on the Carriages to the number of Four hundred ; and having spoiled some , and bringing away others of the Teams that drew them , retired with infinite celerity the same night . But the Spanish Army failing of this hope , the Commanders were no longer able to subsist , and therefore determined to take some resolution , before they were further straightned by the necessity of hunger ; but they disagreed among themselves , about the manner of their retreat ; for Count Mansfelt , for the greater security , would have raised the Camp by night ; and the Duke of Mayenne fearing both confusion , and dishonor , would needs have the retreat made by day : And because Mansfelt persevered in his opinion , he was content , that the Vanguard , led by the Sieur de la Motte , and the Battel commanded by the Count himself , should march away , with the greater Artillery , before it was light , and he , with the Rere , undertook to make the retreat by day . In this occasion , both the discipline and valour of the Duke of Mayenne ( qualities for the most part obscured by ill fortune in his military enterprises ) appeared clearly ; for being to retire four Leagues , through an open Country , in sight of the Enemy , who had so much a greater number of gallant horse , he did it with so great order and resolution , that he received no damage at all in his retreat . He placed eight Corps de Garde , part Italians , and part Spaniards , commanded by Ceecho de Sangro , and Don Alonzo Mendozza , and behind these he put the flying Squadron , in the Rere of which , he himself , with his Pike in his hand , and with him the Prince of Avellino , the Marquiss of Trevico , Agostino Messia , Don Antonio de Toledo , Don Iuan de Bracamonte , and above 100 Reformadoes , and a little before la Berlotte retired with his Tertia of Walloons , who had six Field-pieces with them , ready to be turned against the Enemy : As soon as it was broad day light , the Walloons began to march ; and after them the flying Squadron ; at which time the King ( who had notice of it from Parabere , being encouraged by the Mareschal de Biron , who affirmed , he had left so many broken Carriages , and so many dead bodies upon the way , that the Enemies would find it extreme difficult to make their retreat ) advanced with his Cavalry to fall upon them in the Rere : but the eight Corps de Garde , who were the last that moved , retired with admirable expertness ; for as soon as the Wings of Musketiers had given fire , they fell off into the Rere of the Pikes without facing about , but fronting still towards the Enemy , and in the mean time the shot played that were among the Files , who had no sooner ended their volleys , but the hinder Wings were come to be the Front , and while they gave fire , the Squadron retired without turning their backs : after which , the second following , and after the second the third , and so the rest one after the other , drew off all by little and little to the Rere of the flying Squadron ; which , when the Baron de Giury was come up unto , with the Count de Soissons , and the rest that were at the Head of the Kings Cavalry , they fiercely charging their Pikes , and powring forth a terrible thick hail of Musket-shot , repulsed them in such manner , that they wheeled about , not daring to charge in amongst them ; which having been done several times , the retreat went on with particular honor to the Duke of Mayenne , who , very tall of stature , and compleatly armed , stirred up the courage of all by his words and example , and also with his own hand over-turned the Sieur de Persy upon the ground , who , with a Troop of Light-horse had the boldness to charge his Squadron . But being come ( already tired with service , and with heat ) unto a narrower way , la Berlotte presented his Artillery , placed on each hand upon the banks of ditches , in such manner , that the Kings Horse were constrained to make an halt , letting the whole Camp march off safe unto la Fere : Nor did the obstacles alledged by the Mareschal de Biron prove any hinderance ; for the retreat proceeding slowly and warily , without hurry or confusion , the Pioneers had time to free and clear the way . But the enemies Army being gone , the King returned unto the Siege , and began to batter the Town ; and while the Artillery played upon it , from every redoubt , they made a mine , to blow up the Ramparts , and make a breach with more speed and Security ; but the besieged , not being willing to lose themselves , without making due resistance , sallied out at the Skyt-gates upon the first of Iuly , and fell into the Mareschal de Biron's and the Sieur de Montmartin's Trenches , with so much violence , that making themselves masters of the Redoubts , they made a very great slaughter there , Eleven Captains , and above Two hundred Soldiers being left dead upon the place ; But the Mareschal de Biron coming happily at the noise , and the soldiers running armed from all parts into the Trenches , the enemy was at last beaten in again , who , taking another course , made a furious counter-battery , from whence they dismounted and spoiled many pieces of Cannon , and yet all things being repaired with marvellous diligence , there was already a great part of the Wall beaten down , after which , the Rampart appearing high , it was necessary to stay till the mines and works under ground were brought to perfection ; which , while they were about , the Baron de Guiry , who , with extreme diligence hastened the work , was shot in the head with a Musket in the flower of his age , and to the infinite grief of every one , lost his life ; a Gentleman of great courage , and exceeding worth , but of so sweet behaviour , and so pleasing a wit , improved with additions of Learning , that forcing a general affection , he was praised and beloved by his very enemies ; The mines ( which had been many dayes in hand ) being perfected , had very different effects ; for the Sieur de S. Luc's proved fruitless , because the water got into it ; the Count de Grammont's had vent given it by the besieged ; the Sieur de Montmartin's threw down the Wall , but did no hurt at all to the Rampart ; only the Mareschal de Biron's , and the Baron de Salignac's wrought very great effects , and yet being assaulted , one by Colonel Grillon , and the other by the Count de Torigny , they were valiantly made good by the defendents , who having at the same time sprung * a Fougade , and blew up many of those , who inconsiderately were advanced upon the Rampart ; the next day the assaults were redoubled several times , the Duke de Bouillon and the Mareschal de Biron having the care of them : in which , though the assailants could not lodge themselves upon the Rampart , yet the besieged lost so many men , that without relief it was not possible for them to hold out longer ; wherefore they began to parley , and upon the 22th of Iuly Capitulated to surrender , if within twelve dayes the Duke of Mayenne did not either raise the Siege , or put at least six hundred Foot into the Town : but in such manner , that the besieged might not assist the relief any way , except onely in opening the Gate to it when it came , nor might receive less than Three hundred Foot at a time ; Which Articles being made known unto the Duke , the King sent the Duke of Montpensier , the Admiral Villars , and the Sieur de Balagny , ( who had newly submitted himself to his obedience ) to possess the wayes as far as la Fere , and hinder the passage of relief , which not being come within the time prescribed , the Count de Sommerive , Colonel de Bourg , President Ieannin , and the whole Garrison marching out with their Armes , and Baggage , were convoyed as far as la Fere , the King honouring the Duke of Mayennes young Son with great demonstrations of courtesie . The besieged of Laon had hoped , the Duke of Guise would bring them some relief by the way of Champagne , and the King had suspected the same ; but the affairs of that Province were so distracted , that it was not possible for him to think of stirring at that time ; for there were not onely practices on foot in every Town , but with every Governor in favour of the King ; and not onely the people were inclined to acknowledge him , as had been clearly seen in the Commotion at Troyes ; but more pernicious thoughts reigned even among those of the very party . Monsieur de St. Paul , a man of mean parentage , had , by all the degrees of War , raised himself to the Office of Colonel in the time while the Duke of Guise's Father was living , and had served him with so much valour and fidelity , that he deserved not onely to hold one of the first places in his favour , and also to be advanced to higher charges of Command ; but being favoured by his protection , had , by the marriage of a very rich Widdow , setled himself in a gallant and plentiful fortune . He , after the accident at Blois , having , as one of the principal dependants , taken part with the D. of Mayenne , continued to serve with so much diligence , and so prosperous success , that he not onely was appointed Lieutenant to the Government of Champagne , which Province was governed under the name of the Duke of Guise , though a prisoner ; but also in process of time he was by the Duke of Mayenne created and declared Mareschal of France : He , when Paris was besieged , having gathered together great store of victual in the Province of Brye , put them happily into the City , while the King stood facing the Duke of Mayenne , and he thence drew so great a profit , that , added to the Dowry of his Wife , he made himself possessor of very considerable riches , which , together with his pay from the Spaniards , ( who at first proceeded with an open free hand ) gave him conveniency to gain many followers and dependents , and to set himself in a condition of high reputation . His prosperity of fortune was accompanied ( as it is wont ) with pride of mind , and haughtiness of carriage , in so much , that the Duke of Guise , being at liberty , and come into the Province , he who was accustomed to rule of himself , did very unwillingly hear of submitting himself to his command : and since the obligation of benefits received , and the greatness of his blood did not permit him to refuse obedience , he endeavoured at least to keep at a distance from him , and interpreting his Orders and Commissions his own way , onely executed what suted with his own fancy , and excused himself for the rest under several pretences . The declining of the affairs of the League increased his Pride and his Ambition ; and seeing the Princes of Lorain disagreed among themselves , and were ill-grounded , he took the greater boldness , and in his thoughts went on to a design of making himself Master of certain places , whereof he had the command . He began with seizing upon the Dutchy of Retel , belonging to the Duke of Nevers , and with intolerable arrogancy assumed of himself the title of Duke of Reteloys ; nor stopping here , he went on plotting which way to make himself Master of Vitry , Rheims , ●ocroy , and St. Disier ; and he was the more fixt upon his thought when he saw the Spaniards intent upon gaining the French Lords and Commanders , and getting them into their pay ; intending , as soon as he was in possession of those places , or some of them , to put himself under the protection of the Spaniard , and labour to establish himself in his usurped greatness . To this end he began to introduce a Garison of his adherents into the City of Rheims , and to design the building of a Citadel , which might serve for a curb to keep the Citizens in obedience , who , not being accustomed to be commanded by a Militia , fearful of losing their liberty , and of being made subject to many burthens and insolencies of the Soldiers , ( to keep whose affection St. Paul cared not , though they plundered and oppressed the people ) oftentimes took recourse , and made their complaints thereof unto the Duke of Guise , who having written also about it many times , and seeing he was not obeyed , not onely took a wondrous great disgust at it ; but also began to perceive St. Paul's arts and his intentions . Wherefore , departing from Paris after the Truce was expired , and being come into that Province with an intent to remedy so great a danger , he wrote resolutely that there should be no more soldiers brought into that City , the fidelity whereof he suspected not : But St. Paul continuing his design , without making reckoning of the command he had received , and the complaints of the Citizens multiplying , the Duke went thither well accompanied to bridle the insolency of the attempt ; but so far was St. Paul from forbearing that on the contrary , being either in greater necessity or suspition , he persisted yet to call some Companies into the Town ; which being come to the Dukes knowledge , and he inflamed with a generous disdain , not thinking to endure it , was the cause , That coming one morning out of the Church , and meeting with St. Paul , who daigned not to company him , he asked him the reason , Why , contrary to his Orders , he yet brought more Soldiers into the City ? to which he answering , That he did it for the common security , and because he had notice of some practices that were on foot in the Town ; the Duke seeking to make a quarrel , replied angerly , and with high injurious words , That those were inventions of his own ; but that he would teach him to obey . St. Paul being incensed with these contumelious speeches , and not enduring such a publick affront , told him , That being Mareschal of France , he acknowledged no superior in matters of War : And in saying those words , whether by chance , or by way of boasting , put his hand upon his Sword ; at which action , the Duke running upon him with his Sword drawn , and thrusting him quite through the body , instantly took away his life : With him fell his ill grounded greatness ; but the Soldiery was displeased at it , which , by reason of his indulgence to them , and of the profit they made under his command , loved and honoured his name ; nor were the Citizens ( though they rejoyced at his death ) any way satisfied afterward ; for the strength of the League still declining , the Duke of Guise resolved both to keep the Soldiers there , and prosecute the design of making a Cittadel . But the example of Rheims stirred up all the other Cities , and many Governors of the Province ; in such manner , that all of them were in a commotion , and had an inclination to put themselves under the King's obedience , to free themselves from imminent dangers . So that scarce could the Duke of Guise withstand the troubles of his own Government , much less was he able to succor or assist the necessity of others : Nor was his stay there , and his diligent care sufficient to keep them all faithful ; for the Sieur de Peschay , Governor of Chasteau-Thierry , at the same time when Laon was surrendered , made composition with the King , and with the same conditions the rest had , keeping his Government , went over unto his party . Almost about the same time happened the revolt of the City of Amiens ; for , the People stirred up by the Kings adherents , who told them , That the Duke of Aumale having made agreement with the Spaniards , was likely to put the City under the dominion of strangers , attempted to drive out the Duke who was in the Town without a Garrison ; for the inhabitants alledging their priviledges , would not receive any ; but the tumult having lasted four dayes without any certain resolution , the Duke of Mayenne came thither , who being admitted only with the company of his Guard , appeased ( as he thought ) the tumult , and reconcil'd the Chief Citizens to the Duke of Aumale ; but , after he was departed , to return again to the Army , the people took up Armes afresh , crying out openly , For the King , for the King ; and having brought Monsieur d' Humieres into the City , drave out the Duke of Aumale , who , having lost the hope of being able to uphold himself , chose to depart , before he should enter into a thought of seizing upon his person . The Sieur de Balagni was before this gone over to the King's party , with the City of Cambray ; which having been in the power of the French , ever since the time of the Duke of Alancon , and after his death possessed by his mother , as inheritrix of what her son had gotten , had been put under the Government of the Sieur de Balagny , who , the Queen being dead , and the revolution of France following , chose to take part with the League , to the end the Spaniards might be kept from troubling him ; and , of Governor , by little and little made himself absolute Master , both of so noble and famous a City , and of its most fertile Territory ; but now the affairs of the League declined , he desiring to keep that dominion , held a Treaty with the King , that if he would declare him Prince of Cambray , and after his declaration protect him from the Spanish Forces , he would submit himself to his obedience , and to the Soveraignty of the Crown of France , and that moreover he would receive the King's Garrisons into the City , and Castle , obliging himself to serve him in time of War , with Two thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse , and that on the other side the King should pay Seventy thousand Crowns every year to maintain the Garrison at his devotion . It was not hard to ob●ain these conditions from the King , as well because of his desire to keep the supream dominion of that Principality unto himself , as to oppose such a difficult encounter unto the enemy upon the frontiers ; and though these reasons were manifest and apparent , yet many stuck not to say , that the King condescended to grant Balagni that Principality which was already in the power of the French , to please Madam Gabrielle d' Estree , whom he ardently loved , and who was nearly allied to Balagni : However it was , the King having caused the Patents to be dispatched , and allowed in the Parliament before he went from Paris , sent the Mareschal de Re●z about this time to make him be elected , and declared Prince of Cambray by the City , confirming the Title to his Wife , his Sons , and his posterity , and after the taking of Laon , he entred personally into the Town with his Army , received the homage of obedience , and having setled a Garrison , and the affairs of the City , returned to Amien● , where , being received with wondrous pomp , he granted the same conditions to the Citizens , which , with his wonted liberality , had been granted to the other Cities . In this expedition , the King created two Mareschals of France , the Duke of Bouillon , and the Sieur de Balagni , intending to make use of them both in the War , which he already designed to make against the Spaniards . The news of the King 's prosperous successes , which , from several parts came successively to Reme , moved , but did not much trouble the Pope ; for , having already secretly given the King hopes , that he would give him his Benediction , and signified so much unto him , not onely by the Sieur de la Clielle , but also by words that might receive a double interpretation , intimated as much to Paulo Paruta , the Venetian Ambassador , a prudent man , who was well able to apprehend the Pope's intentions ; he was pleased to hear businesses went on in such a way , that he might not prevent , but be prevented by the motion of the people ; and that he might come to his last determination , in such manner , as he might seem to be drawn unto it by necessity , and that the Spaniards might not condemn him of too inconsiderate forwardness , nor accuse him of want of inclination to the interests of their greatness ; For this cause he had from the beginning of the year , permitted Cardinal Gondi to come to Rome , and though he did it with a manifest injunction , that he should not open his mouth about the affairs of France , yet secretly in their private meetings he gave him leave to alledge and repeat all the King's reasons to him , to represent the disorders , and wants of the Clergy , to put him in minde of the causes , why Religion would be in danger , if he should not satisfie the King , and finally , to inform him of every small particular , that he might make use thereof to the advantage of his design ; For this same cause ( though he knew it ) he was not offended at the Decree of the Divines at Paris , in favour of the King , but rather was well pleased , those very men , who had made the preamble and way to make him be excommunicated , should now be as active in smoothing the passage to his reconciliation ; and though upon all occasions he shewed anger and disdain in his words , in his private actions he did not so , but rejoyced as often as he heard that his perseverance was interpreted obduratness , telling the Spaniards , as well Cardinals , as Ambassadors , who were at his ear every day , that he suffered much , and exposed his own reputation to a general blame , because he would not dissent from their desires ; in the mean time ▪ he also satisfied his own conscience , by making himself certain of the King's constancy , and of the truth of his conversion , and by means of Sannesio , and d' Ossat had let him know , that many conditions were necessary to his rebenediction , and particularly , that he not having any lawful heir male , the young Prince of Conde , who was nearest to the Crown , should be taken out of the hands of the Hugonots , and bred up in the Catholick Religion , to the end that whatever should happen , they might not fall again into the former dangers and inconveniences ; which having been also intimated by way of discourse , both to Cardinal Gondi , and the Venetian Ambassador , the King was not only advertised of it , but counsel'd to take away that scruple , because it might hinder the progress of what was in Treaty ; wherefore he began to think , by what means he might get him out of the Hugonots hands , who , after the King's Conversion , esteemed him much more dearly , that they might breed themselves up a head , and support unto their faction . But Cardinal Gondi thinking himself informed of all those things that might take away the Popes doubts , and facilitate the King's reconciliation , resolved to return into France , and to endeavour the execution of them , by speaking with the King himself in person ; so being come to the Camp before Laon , he was two dayes in close conference with the King , and going from thence to Paris , feared not to command the Clergy to use those Prayers again , which were wont to be made for the most Christian Kings , and absolutely to acknowledge Henry the Fourth for their true and lawful Lord , sharply also reprehending , and driving from his presence , certain men of Religious Orders , who dared to oppose that determination ; which , though ( as other things ) it was written to Rome , and amplified , the Pope made no other shew of resenting it , than to tax Gondi for no good Cardinal , and to threaten , that with time and opportunity he would punish him for his fault ; adding , that the affairs of France were in such a condition , as it was not fit to put more fuel to that fire , which was already kindled ; since the businesses of the Catholick Union went on so ill , that it would be no small matter to be able to uphold it ; but the news of the taking of Laon , and the retreat of the Spanish Camp being come , the Pope made shew to be very angry ; and desiring to find means to make it appear , that the fault was the Spaniards , he told the Duke of Sessa , that the Catholick King desired to have him to resist onely with spiritual Arms , but that he in the mean time was not careful to make use of Temporal ones ; that he should remember , though Excommunications are pernicious to the Souls of the obstinate , yet are they not destructive of their corporal affairs ; and that whosoever would have businesses effected , must unite the two Swords , and proceed equally with both hands ; that he saw , or thought he saw , the Catholick King was already weary of expence , and of the War , and that if it were so , he desired to be made privy to it , that he might in time find the best remedy that might be for the danger of Religion , since the French Union was already in a manner dissolved , and the Spanish Armies either could not , or did not care to sustain that weight . These stinging words of the Pope , deeply pierced the minds of the Spaniards ; who , suspecting the end to which he tended , and not being willing to give him that occasion , which they were of opinion he sought , they wrought with the same heat not only into Spain , shewing the King the necessity , either of yielding , or of doing something in good earnest , but also to Bruxelles , to the end the Arch-Duke might sustain the manifestly falling affairs of the League . Wherefore the Duke of Mayenne , after the loss of Laon , being gone back to that Court , to find means to settle their common affairs , yielding now something on both sides to the quality of the time , they treated a little more pleasingly to each other ; for the Duke knowing himself in a weak estate , had abated much of his first demands , and the Arch-Duke knowing it was no time to exasperate him , for fear he should be driven into utter desperation ; and seeing that he could neither accommodate his mind , nor his ears to hearken to a Treaty of putting himself under the Catholick Kings obedience , as Rosne and the Duke of Aumale had done , he resolved to hold him in hand with a shew of fitting conditions , and of a Treaty in a manner equal , still keeping alive the proposition of the Infanta's election , being certain afterwards to bring matters to his own end and intention , and to behave himself in his secret design , in such manner as time and opportunity should advise ; Wherefore , there having been a long Treaty between President Riccardotto , and President Ieannin , and the Princes themselves , having often conferred together , they at last agreed to establish a Capitulation , which seemed just and honourable to both parties . The Agreement contained in substance , that the Catholick King should continue to use the Duke of Mayenne as before , in the quality of Lieutenant-General of the State , and Crown of France , and that so he should be acknowledged in all places and Armies , where he should chance to be : That the Ten thousand Crowns by the Moneth , should continue to go on , which had been assigned to him by the Catholick King from the beginning : That he on the other side , should continue to make War in those Places , where he should think best , and particularly in the Province of Bourgongne ; for the upholding whereof , certain supplies of Horse and Foot should be given him ; That whatsoever should be acquired , should be held by him in the name of the King , who , in due time should be chosen , by the common consent of the French Confederates of the Apostolick See , and of the King of Spain ; That the said King should be obliged , to reinforce his Armies to make War in Dauphine , Picardy , and Bretagne , those conquests likewise which should be made , being to be held in the name of the future King , under French Governors : and that the Dukes of Lorain , and Guise , and the other Lords , and Heads of the Vnion , should be exhorted to continue the War. The Duke of Mayenne , thinking , that by these conditions ( though ambiguous ) he had in some measure stopt the precipice of his affairs , departed from Bruxelles , and with a Gentleman sent from the Arch-Duke , went straight to Nancy to speak with the Duke of Lorain ; His intention was to try to keep him united to the League , and to perswade him to continue the War ▪ but he by the means of Monsieur de Bassompier , had not onely concluded a Truce with the King of France , but also being desirous to disburthen himself of the expence , permitted his soldiers to take pay under him ; wherefore the Baron d' Ossonville , and the Sieur de Tremblecourt with Three thousand Foot , and Four hundred Horse , had put on white Skarfs , and were gone to serve the King , having obliged themselves to molest the County of Bourgogne , which till then had been neutral , and had not been troubled on any side . The Duke of Mayenne having found things in this Condition , and not having been able to remove the Duke of Lorain from his inclinations to Peace , resolved to go into the Dutchy of Bourgogne , ( the Dutchy and the County are Provinces divided one from another ; that appertaining to the King of France , and this by antient division to the King of Spain ) and there endeavoured to establish himself absolutely , holding already the most part of the Towns , as Governor of the Province ; for he had plotted , whatsoever event his affairs should have , to retain either the free dominion , or at least the Government of that Dutchy . But the King , who was very well aware of his design , after he saw the Treaties of Peace broken off , which had been held by the means of Villeroy and President Ieannin ▪ resolved to oppose what he intended concerning the Dutchy of Bourgongne ; and that he might make use of the boldest of all his Commanders , he chose the Mareschal de Biron Governor of that Province , and made him be set in order with convenient Forces to go to recover those places . In the mean time Tremblecourt and Ossanville were gone into the * Franche Compte , and having suddenly made many incursions into the Country , took Vesu and Iainville , putting the whole Province in wondrous terror , and confusion : for , by reason of the Neutrality which had made the People secure , there were no Forces in the Province able to oppose their invasion ; wherefore , having hastily demanded succors both from Savoy and Flanders , though some few were sent to keep Garrison in the principal places ; yet the Winter beginning , would not suffer greater preparations to be made by the Spaniards , and so much the rather , because the very season hindred the King of France his Soldiers from being able , in respect of the smallness of their number , and the quality of the weather , to make any greater progress . That which compleated the disordering of the League , was the composition of the Duke of Guise , who , either incensed that the Duke of Mayenne had hindred his greatness , or else vext , that the Spaniard had shewed him a flash of exaltation , and then had presently drawn in those beams , shutting up the passage to all other favors ; and knowing that his Fathers ancient greatness , was all turned upon the Duke of Mayenne , whereby he , both in regard of his youth , and because he had no Dependents , was fain , not onely to yield the first place , but also to content himself with one of the inferior ones , resolved , about this time , to establish his own fortune with the King , and by the means of his Mother , and of the Mareschal de la Chastre , agreed for himself , his Brother the Prince of Iainville , and Monsieur Louis destined to an Ecclesiastical life ; to restore Rheims , Vi●ry , Rocroy , St. Disier , Guise , Moncornet , and the other places in Champagne , and the quarters thereabout unto the Kings obedience , receiving in recompence thereof the Government of Provence , Four hundred thousand Crowns , to pay the Debts their Father had ran into ▪ and many Ecclesiastical preferments for the third Brother , which formerly were the Cardinal of Bourbons , who , after a long sickness , held by the Physitians to be an Hectick Fever , departed this life about this time , not without suspicion of Poyson . The Treaty of this agreement had been very long ; for the Duke of Guise stood to retain the Government of Champagne , and the King would not deprive the Duke of Nevers of it , and there were likewise exceeding great contentions , about giving him the Government of Provence : for the Duke of Espernon , who had gotten it after the death of his Brother , and had , by many successful enterprises against the Duke of Savoy , and against the League , setled himself in the command , was not willing to leave it ; nor was it this alone that hindred it ; but the High Chancellor , and many of the Council perswaded the King , not to put that Province into the Duke of Guise his hands , to which he pretended right , as heir of the House of Anjou ; but the King desired on the one side to have the Duke of Espernon leave that Government , into which he had skrew'd himself , in the greatest distraction of affairs , without his Commission : and on the other , he knew that it was necessary to remedy the present , without having so unseasonable a fear of the future : besides that , the Duke of Guise's ingenuity and moderate nature , of which he had given clear testimony in the businesses lately treated by the Spaniards , perswaded the King to a confidence in him . Therefore the Agreement was established , whereby , as the King's party increased in strength and reputation , so the League was not onely weakned and languishing , but little less than utterly dissolved . Now , having told the principal matters of the War , appertaining to the main body and substance of affairs , the things that hapned in the remoter Provinces of the Kingdom , ought likewise briefly to be related . The party of the League was most firmly setled in Bretagne , and more powerful there than in any other place ; for , besides the Forces of the Province , which ( much more united than any other ) followed the Duke of Mercoeur , who , by the prosperity of many successes , had raised himself to a very high estimation , there were also Five thousand Spanish Foot under Don Iuan de l' Aquila , who , possessing Blauet , and the neighbouring places about it , were ready to help wheresoever need should require in that Province . But , their mindes here were neither more agreeing , nor more satisfied than in other places ; for the Duke of Mercoeur was discontented , that the Spaniards should proceed with ends and designs apart ; nor could he frame his ears to hear talk of the pretensions which the Infanta of Spain had unto that Province , as contrary to those rights which his Wife Margaret Countess of Pontievre pretended also to it : nor did other things trouble him more , than the Commission they had , not to meddle in matters out of that Province ; insomuch , that when the course of Victory carryed him upon some important design into the neighbouring Provinces , they clipt his wings , because they should not pass beyond the limits of Bretagne ; They , on the other side , were ill-satisfied , that he limitting them within the circuit of Blauet , would not suffer them to take footing in the Province ; and because going forth of that Fortress , seated in the extremity of a Peninsula , they had begun to raise a Fort in the neck of another Peninsula , which blocked up on the land-side , and hindred the entrance of ships into the Port of Brest , a place frequented by the Northern Nations , the Duke seemed not to consent unto it , and to use many arts , that the Fortification might not go forward . On the other side , the Mareschal d' Aumont Governor for the King , had more courage than strength ; for the wants of the near adjacent Provinces , did not suffer him to draw together above One thousand English Foot , Two thousand French , and Four or five hundred Horse of the voluntary Nobility of the Country : but after that the King's conversion began to give him favour , and to move the humours of the Province , he advanced , and received Laval , a Town that voluntarily submitted to him , and then having laid siege to Morlais , he took it , notwithstanding the Duke of Mercoeur laboured to relieve it ; and being recruited with new English Foot , led by Colonel Norris , which had been in Normandy , he resolved to assault the Spaniards new Foot before it was brought to perfection , and before they could settle themselves in the possession of that fertill and populous Sea-coast : Wherefore , having drawn the Army together , in which there were Two thousand English Foot , commanded by Colonel * Norris , Three thousand French , commanded by the Baron de Molac , Three hundred Harquebusiers on horse-back , and Four hundred Gentlemen , and being abundantly furnished with Artillery , Ammunition , and other necessaries , by Monsieur de Sourdiac Governor of Brest , who , being hard by , to ease himself of the trouble of the Spaniards , supplyed all wants , he brought his Army before it upon the Eleventh of October . The Fort was seated upon a natural Rock , and incompassed by the Sea quite round , except onely where the Peninsula joyns to the firm Land ; on which side they had raised two Bulwarks in form of a Tenaille , and between them was the Gate , with its Draw-bridge , Moat , and Counterscarp , all designed with excellent skill , though not yet perfected to a defensible condition . The Governor of the Fort was Don Tomaso Prassides , an old experienced Commander , and he had with him Four hundred Spanish Foot , with plentiful provisions of all things necessary for the defence of it . The difficulty of that siege appeared at the very first ; for , as soon as they began to break ground , and make their approaches by the help of Trenches unto the edge of the Counterscarp , they found , there was not above two foot of earth , after which they met with the impediment of the hard rock ; wherefore it was necessary to make use of Gabions , in the bringing , planting , and filling whereof , they disputed for the space of nine dayes , with great execution upon the Besiegers ; they within with singular art making use of small pieces of Artillery , wherewith they were abundantly stored , and fallying out at the Skyt-gates sometime of one Bulwark , sometimes of the other , molested them continually , no less by day than they did by night ; but at last the constant resolution of the Besiegers , overcame the difficulty of the enterprise , and having planted twelve pieces of Cannon , they began to play upon the Bulwarks ; and though at the first their Bullets , striking upon the Earth , did little harm , yet their continual battering having broke the fence of Bavins wherewith the Rampart was fastened together , and made it slip down , the Moat began to fill by little and little , affording better conveniency of advancing to make the assault . Wherefore the Baron de Molac wi●h the French assaulted the Bulwark on the right hand ; and Colonel Norris with the English assaulted the other on the left : But though the assault was bold and violent , the Spaniards received it with so much constancy , that after a wondrous hot fight of three hours , the Assailants were precipitately beaten off , above an hundred being slain , with three French Captains , and four English ; and that loss was much increased by their own Cannoniers ; for they , as the Assailants were retiring , going to fire their Artillery against the Defendents that were upon the Rampart , did it with so little discretion , that they blew up their Powder , and killed many of their Souldiers . This accident gave the Spaniard great opportunity to make up their Works again ; for while they stayed for new Supplies from Brest , of powder , and new instruments to use their Cannon withal , they had time to mend up their Bulwarks again with the same Earth , fortifying them with two strong Pallisadoes ( the French call them * Phraises ) which compassed them round about : But the Battery being furnished again , they began to batter again upon the fourth of November , with more fury than they had done before ; and the Pallisadoes yielding easily to the force of the Cannon , they began to plain the way once more , and make it fit for an assault ; which whilst it was just ready to be given , there came such a sudden storm of Thunder and Lightning , and such abundance of Rain , that it was necessary to defer it till the next day , in which time the besieged cut off the points of the Bulwarks , and made a retrenchment , to cover themselves in such manner , that the next morning they sustained the assault very valiantly with small loss to themselves , and a very great one to the Enemies , who were scarce gone down from the assault , and setled to their rest , when the Spaniards sallying out to the number of seventy , suddenly made themselves Masters of the Battery of the French , kill'd a Colonel , and above two hundred other Souldiers , whom they found unprovided , and laid to sleep , and nail'd three pieces of Cannon ; yet the Baron de Molac being come up , they were beaten back into the Moat , not having lost above eleven of their men . The Siege went on but slowly ; for the Mareschal d' Aumon● being burthened with years , but more with toil and labour , was fallen dangerously sick ; and yet the continual molestation they of the Fort received , consumed them from day to day , in such manner that they began earnestly to sollicite relief ; but the Duke of Mercoeur took small care of them , for he was not displeased that the Fort should be taken , knowing the Spaniards aim'd to possess themselves of all that coast , which , full of Islands , secure Harbours , and great well-peopled Towns , by reason of the Supplies it might receive from the Spanish Fleet , was marvellous opportune to nourish a long War , and dangerous combustion in all Bretagne ; wherefore though he had been constrained to grant them Blauet , yet he took it extream ill , they should endeavour to enlarge themselves further ; for this cause alledging divers excuses , and causing many obstacles and impediments to arise , he still deferred the relief ; Don Iuan del Aquila , who had not any number of Horse with him , could very hardly move to raise the siege of Fort Croisil , ( for so they called the place ) yet the siege still pressing , and it seeming to him a very great fault to let his own Country-men be destroyed without assistance , he advanced with four thousand Foot , and two pieces of Cannon towards Quimpercorantin , to see whether the jealousie of that place could move the French to draw off ; but having met the Sieur de Mombaraut , who lay upon that way with two hundred Curassiers , and fifty Harquebusiers on Horse-back , though he retiring by little and little , drew at last within the Walls , yet the Town was so secured thereby , that the fear of losing it made no necessity of raising the siege of Croisil , besides he had no such Artillery , nor preparations , as were sufficient for that enterprise ; wherefore turning another way , and passing under the Walls of the Town , he came upon the Road that leads straight from Quimpercorantin to the French Camp , intending to encamp in advantageous places , where the Horse might not hurt them , and try in some sort , by drawing near , to hinder the taking of the Fort ; but Mombraut following them in the Rere with his Cavalry , and the Sieur du Tremblay advancing from the Camp with an hundred and fifty Horse more , Don Iuan del Aquila was forced to march not only very warily , but very slowly , lest he should be molested in open places by the Cavalry , to which the Chevalier de Postonville , and the Sieur de Basternay being joined with the rest of the Horse that belonged to the Camp , he was constrained to go a great circuit of ground , to get to the Peninsula by Land , which if he had had Shipping , he might have done in a short space by Water . In the mean time the Mareschal d' Aumont recovered of his sickness , having call'd Monsieur de Sourdiac unto the Camp , press'd the besieged with his utmost power ; and having upon the eighteenth day of November , battered from break of day , till the Sun began to decline , he caused the Baron de Molac to give the assault , who being beaten off , Colonel du Bordet fell on , and he being likewise repulsed , with a greater slaughter than the other , the English without delay stormed it on the other side , and a valiant Squadron of Gentlemen renewed the assault on the other ; and though Martin Frobisher , one of the English Colonels , and Colonel Trescane , one of the French Commanders , were killed in the first fury of the assault , yet the Defendents being overcome more by their own weariness , than the valour of their Enemies , were at last , after two hours resistance , all cut in pieces , without stirring one foot from the defence of the Rampart , upon which they fought desperately to the last man , and that with so much loss to the Assailants , of whom there were slain that day above six hundred , and all the best and stoutest Souldiers of the Camp , that if Don Iuan del Aquila , who was come very near , had marched straight on , perchance the Mareschal d' Aumont could not have escaped a very great defeat , and the Fort would the same day have been lost and recovered ; but he staying for fear of the Cavalry , and quartering so near that he heard the ratling of the shot while the fight lasted , when he at the same time was told of the singular courage , and total destruction of his Country-men , he resolved to retire the next morning ; and not being followed by any body , marched away to Blauet without any other attempt . After this the Kings forces increased in that Province ; for the Sieurs de St. Luc , and Mommartin , departing from the siege of Laon , were come thither with five Companies of Switzers , three Regiments of French , and three Companies of Harquebusiers on Horse-back , who in their march having either by force , or composition taken many weak Towns , brought the Duke of Mercoeur to a necessity of uniting himself with the Spaniards , to hinder these new Forces from joining with the Mareschal d' Aumont , and thinking of some enterprise of great importance ; so that the disgust ceasing which had been about Fort Croisil , ( which after it was taken , was by Monsieur Sourdiac utterly slighted with great forwardness in the Country people ) the Duke of Mercoeur resolved to unite all the Forces in one body , and labour to resist the Kings , as he had very prosperously done until that present . In the beginning of this year there brake forth a little fire in Provence ; the sparkles whereof would have caused a wonderful great combustion in those parts , if there had not been seasonable provisions made against the beginning of it . The Provencials and Gascons are by long and ancient emulation naturally Enemies , which respect not having withheld King Henry the Third from giving the Government of Provence to the Duke of Espernon , though he was a Gascon by birth , the Gentry and people of that Province were so incensed at it , that it was necessary to force them with an Army to yield their wonted obedience ; which as it was an occasion very much to encrease the followers and adherents of the League , so would it have produced other mischiefs , if his Brother Monsieur de la Valette , who was left to govern as his Lieutenant , had not with singular dexterity , and mild gentle usage appeased their minds , and brought them to make more account of the merit of vertue , than difference of birth . But after his death the Duke of Espernon being come thither with greater Forces than his Brother had , began also to execute his Government , and follow the War with more vivacity , exacting a punctual obedience from those of the Kings party , and fighting vigorously against the rest , who held part with the League , among which the Count of Carsey , and the City and Parliament of Aix which he had besieged , when they saw they could not resist so powerful an Enemy , were content to yield to the King , and for him unto Monsieur de Les Diguieres or Colonel Alfonso Corso , but with express condition , that the Duke should have no Power nor Superiority in that Town , which though it was promised them , the Duke nevertheless made himself the stronger , and ( being the more exasperated by the ill will they had shewed against him ) began to build a Fort , which commanding the City might keep it in subjection ; this the Citizens impatiently brooking , and the same humours reigning through the whole Province , they dispatched Agents to the Court , to beseech the King to take the Government from the Duke of Espernon , and provide another Governour . The King , who by reason of the uncertainty of his affairs , had till then dissembled , nor at that present was willing to alienate the Dukes affections from him , and who on the other side saw the discontents of that Province , and the troubles that were like to come , thought it a moderate way to refer the business to the Mareschal d' Anville Governour of Languedoc , who was newly by him made High Constable of the Kingdom : For on the one side the Provencials being well affected to his person ; and on the other , the Duke of Espernon having married a Neece of his , he thought that by his prudence and dexterity , he might find a middle way , whereby both the people might remain satisfied , and the Duke handsomly removed from that Government ; but after that he saw the Duke resolved to maintain himself in that Office , and the Constable slack in finding out a remedy , he gave order to Les Diguieres to go , as he was wont , from Dauphiné into Provence , and with as much speed as was possible , oppose the Duke of Espernon , into whose designs he thought he could not see very clearly . Les Diguieres ready to make use of Arms , and enclining to satisfie the Provencials , having drawn together seven thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , marched without delay , to pass the River Durance , and to enter hostilely into the Province against the Duke of Espernon ; but being come to the River side , he met Monsieur de la Fin , a discreet man , versed in the affairs of the Court , who coming from the Duke of Espernon , perswaded him to stay his voyage ; for without the tryal of War the Duke was ready to obey the Constable's Orders , according to the Kings intention and command ; which Les Diguieres believing , resolved to stay in the same quarters , not being willing to precipitate matters for the delay of a few days , which were afterwards prolonged by his falling sick of a feaver , which necessitated him to stay much longer in that place . But though la Fin passed often between them , and went also to know the Constable's pleasure , yet could no invention be found to accommodate so different interests ; for the Duke pretended , that by his Sword he had acquired the merit of that Government , having maintained it in the most difficult times against the Duke of Savoy , and against the League , at his own charge , with his own Forces , and with the blood of his own Brother ; and therefore declared that he would defend it in what kind soever : On the other side , Les Diguieres argued , that there was no reason to put the whole Province in desperation , and make it incline to cast it self into the protection of the Duke of Savoy , or of the Spaniard ; and that the Duke of Espernon had so many Governments , that he might be contented without usurping this , to the damage and prejudice of the Kings affairs : and because the diversity of Religions stirred up their minds one against another , Les Diguieres being a Hugonot , and the Duke sincerely a Catholick , they were very sharp upon one another ; besides , the one having been so much favoured by Henry the Third , and the other an Enemy who had always lived in rebellion during his Reign , there grew a private enmity between them , very prejudicial to the publick businesses they had in hand ; whereupon the Treaty of Agreement being broken , Les Diguieres past the River with his whole Army in the beginning of the month of May , and the same day there was a hot encounter between the Forces of the two Armies , which lasted many hours : but though the difference was not great in the event , yet Les Diguieres remained Master of the Field , and the Duke made his retreat without receiving any loss , carrying away many of the Enemies prisoners with him . But at last the Duke seeing the Forces of Dauphiné joined with those of Provence against him , and ( as he was very prudent ) not seeing any seasonable opportunity of forming a third party , nor no support ready to which he could have recourse for the present , having about the same time received the news of the revolt of Paris , and of the other Cities of the League , he thought it no wise resolution to swerve from the Kings obedience , when others returned so fast unto it ; and therefore taking hold again of the Treaty of Accord , which had never been totally intermitted , he submitted himself to the Constables arbitrement ; who declared that he should put the Fort of Aix into the hands of Monsieur de la Fin , and draw out his Garisons from Thoulon , St. Paul , Treques and Mirebeau , till such time as the King should determine the manner of proceeding for the future : in execution of which order , the Duke delivered the Fort into the hands of la Fin upon the tenth of May , and the same day Les Diguieres entered into Aix , and was received with great solemnity by the Citizens ; but whiles their Arms are suspended in expectation of orders from the Court , Les Diguieres taking for an excuse that some of the Dukes Souldiers had taken some of his , and pillaged the Country , and that therefore the Truce was broken , entered suddenly into the Fort without staying for the Kings orders , and delivered it up into the hands of the Citizens , who with a wondrous concourse of people slighted it so in two days , that there remained not any kind of Foot-steps of it ; which being performed according to the common desire , he having left the other places in the hands of the Count de Carsy , returned with the rest of the Army into Dauphiné . Afterwards followed the Accommodation with the Duke of Guise , to whom the King granted the Government of that Province ; which though it afflicted the Duke of Espernon , yet he thought it best to dissemble the matter , reserving himself to take a resolution with the benefit of time ; and being desirous to have it believed that the businesses that had passed were but private enmities and contentions between him and Les Diguieres , though he was not faulty to himself in neglecting any means possible to keep possession of that Government . But in Dauphiné , whiles Monsieur de Les Diguieres in the beginning of September prepares himself to go into Piedmont , having received intelligence that the Duke of Savoy had laid strait siege to Briqueras , he was constrained to do that by necessity which he would have done by choice before . The Duke of Savoy had got together four thousand Germans commanded by the Count of Lodrone , five thousand Italian Foot commanded by Colonel Barnabo Barbo a Millainese , and fifteen hundred Horse under the conduct of Don Alonso Idiaques , with which Body of men he resolved to try to drive the French from beyond the Alps : and because Briqueras was the principal place they held , he laid siege before it , and afterwards having battered it with many Cannons , he caused it to be assaulted by Don Filippo of Savoy , his Bastard Brother ; and at the same time a scalado to be given on the other side by Don Sancho Salina ; wherefore the Defendents invironed on all sides , left the Town , and retired into the Castle . It was closely besieged without delay ; in which interim Les Diguieres having passed the Mountains , came to relieve that place : but the Duke had provided against that ; for in the narrowness and difficulty of those ways , of themselves s●eep and full of Precipices , he had caused all Passes to be so shut up , and had set so strong Guards upon them , that after the French had made many attempts without any fruit at all , they were constrained to retire , and the besieged straitned on all sides , and having no longer any hope of relief , resolved to surrender ; so upon the second of October they delivered up the Castle into the Dukes hands , who having freed himself from that impediment , within a few days recovered Fort San Benedetto , which had been taken by Les Diguieres in his retreat ; and within a while the Snows fell , which put an end to the troubles of this year in those parts . The Duke of Nemours escaped not long before from his imprisonment in the Castle of Pierre-Ancise ; being much more cunning in saving himself , than he had been wary in avoiding the dangers of imprisonment : for having a certain Servant that had an extream long and thick head of hair , which sometimes hanging down covered all his face , he found means to have a perruque made like it very secretly , and knew how to manage his business so subtilly , that one morning having put his Servant into his bed , and covered him in his place , he went forth of the Chamber carrying a Close-stool-pan , as if he went to empty it , and going hastily , escaped out of the Castle-gate , hiding himself first among certain Houses , and afterwards getting down opportunely into the Field , where being received by some few that waited for him , he came safe to Vienne in Dauphiné , and there being joined with the Marquiss his Brother , continued to make War in favour of the League , and above all , to infest the Country , and trouble the Inhabitants of the City of Lyons , with which ( besides publick businesses ) he had a private enmity : but his , and his Brothers weakness , and their want of money and adherents , would not suffer them to do any great matter . The year was shut up with an hainous fact , dangerous beyond all belief , and which was like in an instant to have subverted all that had with so long pains been victoriously atchieved ; for the King being returned to Paris from the War of Picardy , upon the Seven and twentieth of December , whilst having alighted from his Horse , he , in one of the Chambers of the Louvre , saluted the Knights , who being elected to receive the order of the St. Esprit upon New-years-day , were come to do their wonted obeysance to him , a young Merchant named Iehan Chastel , born in Paris , being got into the same room with the train of the Sieur de Ragny , and Montigny , in the action the King used , stooping to imbrace one of those Knights , struck him with a knife in the face , thinking to strike him in the throat : The blow being diverted , as it were by a Divine Hand , hit him in the lips , and having met with the hindrance of his teeth , made but a slight inconsiderable wound . At the commotion of the by-standers , the young Merchant having dextrously let the knife fall , mingled himself in the crowd , hoping to get out of the room undiscovered ; but being known by many , he was instantly seized on , and whilst every one transported with a just indignation would furiously have fallen upon him , the King commanded that the Malefactor should not be hurt ; and having caused him to be delivered into the Custody of the Grand-Prevost de l' Hostell , he was by him carried to prison , from whence being put into the Power of the Parliament , and examined with the wonted forms , he freely confessed , and afterwards ratified his ●onfession when he was tortured . That he was bred up in the Schools of the Jesuites , and had often heard it discoursed , and disputed , that it was not only lawful , but also meritorious to kill Henry of Bourbon , a relapsed Heretick , and Persecutor of the Holy Church , who falsly appropriated to himself the Title of King of France ; wherefore having afterwards fallen into hainous and abominable sins , even to the attempting to lie with one of his own Sisters , he fell into so great despair of having Gods forgiveness , that he chose to execute that fact , which he believed to be of inestimable merit , to free him from the horrour and punishment of his offences ; that he had imparted his design unto his Father , who had effectually disswaded him from it , but that being more effectually moved by an inward Spirit , he had at last resolved it , and attempted to perform his resolution ; that having in his private confession conferred about it with the Curate of St. André in the City of Paris , he was by him ( though ambiguously ) confirmed in his intention , so that after long contriving , he had chosen that place , and time to put it in execution . As soon as he had made this confession , they presently sent to lay hold on his Father , Mother , and Sisters , with the Writings that were in the house , among which there was nothing found considerable , save a Confession written with his own hand , wherein he had set down his sins , to confess them to the Priest , which for the most part consisted in wicked and beastly dissoluteness But the ill will the Parliament bore unto the Jesuites , ( the first Authors and continual Fomenters of the League ) added to the conjectures drawn from the confession of the Traytor , who said more than once that he learned that Doctrine from them , was the cause that their Colledge was suddenly beset , and that some of them were led to prison , and the Writings which every one had in his Chamber diligently searched , among which in the Closet of Father Iehan Guiguard born at Chartres , there were many Writings found which taught the Doctrine , praised the murther of the late King , perswaded the killing of the present , and contained many other such like things , with odious Epithets and Attributes given to those Princes , and many others . They likewise proved many things of that like nature , spoken in the fury of the War by Father Alexander Haye a Scotch-man ; and others not very unlike , spoken in the same times , by Father Iehan Guerat Master in Philosophy , and the ordinary Confessor of this Iehan Chastel ; wherefore after many debates in the Parliament , the Counsellors at last agreed in this sentence , That Iehan Chastel being bare-head , and bare-foot , before the gate of the Cathedral Church , should abjure the Doctrine which till then he had believed , and confess the enormity of that parricide which he had attempted , and then be put into a Cart , and his flesh pulled off with pincers in the four principal places of the City , and being brought to the place of execution , his right hand should be cut off , holding the same knife wherewith he had hurt the King , and finally that he should be dragg'd in pieces by four horses ; that the Jesuites , as well those that were professed , as the others not professed , should be as Enemies of the Crown , and of publick tranquillity , be banished out of the whole Kingdom , their goods and revenues distributed to pious uses , and all Frenchmen prohibited to study or converse in their Schools ; that Father Iehan Guigard should be condemned to the Gallows , and Father Iehan Gueret ; and Father Alexander Haye perpetually banished from all places under the dominion of the Crown ; that Pierre Chastel the Delinquent's Father should be banished for ever from Paris , and nine years out of the whole Kingdom ; that his House standing right over against the great Gate of the Palace of the Parliament , should be razed to the very foundation , and a Piramide erected in the place , wherein the present Decrees should be registred , as well against Chastel , as against the Company of Jesuits ; the Mother and Sisters of the Criminal were let at liberty . To this decree of the Parliament , the Divines of the City being met together in Cardinal Gondi's House , added a Declaration , whereby they determined , that the Doctrine which taught to kill Princes was Heretical , prodigious , and diabolical , and gave expresly in charge to all men of Religious Orders , to acknowledge and obey King Henry the Fourth as their lawful Prince , and Lord ; and that in their Masses , and Canonical hours they should insert those prayers , which were wont to be said for the safety of the most Christian Kings of France . In the end of the Decree they intreated the Cardinal , as Bishop of that City , to beseech the King in the name of them all , that he would send a new Embassy to the Pope , to hinder by his reconciliation , the imminent and manifest danger of Schism . This was procured by the Cardinal himself , who believing he had apprehended the Popes mind , desired to give the King a fair colour and occasion to try again to get his benediction . In this condition of affairs began the year 1595 , the first business whereof after the King was cured , was the promulgation of the Edict in favour of the Hugonots . They at the Kings Conversion , had not only been much moved to their hopes lost of having a King of their own Religion , and of obtaining by that means , that it might be the chief in the Kingdom , and that the Catholicks should be reduced to be but by permission ; but they had also begun to waken new thoughts , and practise new designs , to unite themselves more closely to one another , and to provide themselves a new Head. For which having turned their eyes upon the Duke of Bouillon , they perceived that he , as a most prudent man , was very backward to separate himself from the Kings prosperous fortune to follow the uncertainty of new , and not well grounded hopes ; and therefore he protracted businesses that he might take some counsel from the maturity of time . The Mareschal d' Anville likewise , who in former times would have readily imbraced that occasion , at that present was little inclined to side with them ; for being already old without Sons , ( for those he had were unfortunately lost ) newly married to a young Wife , out of a desire of issue , and as concerning the rest of his fortunes , firmly established in his Government of Languedoc , was not like to adventure himself upon new designs , and put that into the arbitrement of fortune , which with so much pains , and so long patience , he had attained among the difficulties of a thousand dangers ; wherefore they had necessarily set their thoughts upon the Prince of Condé yet a Child , who living at St. Iehan d' Angely with his Mother , was bred up in the rites of their Religion ; but the tenderness of his age , and the many accidents that might happen before he could come to mans estate , held the whole Faction in suspence and trouble ; wherefore ever and anon , making meetings and assemblies , sometimes at Rochel , and sometimes at Saumur , sometimes at St. Foy , and sometimes at Montauban , and not abstaining to speak high injurious words against the King , calling him an ingrateful man , and one that did not acknowledge what they had done for him , and threatning not only to forsake him , but also to take that Crown away from him , which they professed ( though without reason ) that they had gotten him , they put jealousie and trouble into the mind of the King himself , who by long experience knowing their humours , and what they might contrive , and put in execution , doubted not only that they would alienate themselves from him , but that before he could absolutely conquer the forces of the League , they would stir up War against him otherwhere . And though he had gained one Morlas an Hugonot Minister , born in Bearne , and not Rottan , another born in Piedmont , subtil men , of great-authority and eloquence , who discoursing severally , among those of their Religion , concerning his Conversion , exhorted the party not utterly to lose their confidence , but expect the benefit of time , making profession that they were privy to some secret designs of his ; yet he feared these arts would not be sufficient to bridle the violence of some new dangerous insurrection . This Doubt which had retarded his Conversion much longer than the necessity of his affairs required , had also made him yield to many things which were contrary to his own Genius , and inclination ; for he had declared the Mareschal d' Anville High Constable of the Kingdom ; though t here were many to whom he had much great obligations , that he might confirm him to his devotion , and deprive the Hugonots of the hopes of having him . He had likewise preferred the Viscount de Turenne before the Duke of Nevers , in the marriage of the Heiress to the State of Bouillon , whereby he had attained that Dukedom , and now he imployed him in the War upon the Confines of the Low-Countries , to divert his thoughts , and ingage him in long businesses , far from the Countries possessed by the Hugonots ; and finally desiring to get the young Prince of Conde out of their hands , and in some part to sweeten the bitterness which they generally had received at his Conversion , he thought of causing that Edict to be proclaimed and ratified , in the Parliament , which Henry the Third had made in favour of them , in the year 1577. which was much better regulated than all the rest . It was a very hard matter to get it to be received in the Parliament , where the debates were very long and diverse ; for by how much the more dexterously the King laboured to proceed in the business , lest he should discontent the Pope , and put him into an ill opinion of his inclination ; so much the more ardently did many of the Counsellors oppose it : and the King not being willing that either the Chancellor , or any other should go in his name to desire it , the first President Harlay and President de Thou , who knew his intention , had much ado to perswade the rest ( who thought they did as they ought ) to consent unto the promulgation of it . But in the end , the Counsellors whom the King had confirmed through favour , after the reducing of the City , and particularly Lazare Coqueille formerly a great Stickler , and a Minister for the League , desirous to shew themselves less sharp and severe in what concerned the Hugonots , lest they should seem to persevere in their old opinions , laboured so far , that the Decree was received and proclaimed ; though neither did this publication much satisfie the Hugonots , with whom the King , both by reason of his past Obligations , and present need , proceeded mildly , and kindly , endeavouring to remove suspicions out of their minds , and confirm them by good usage to his devotion , and knowing by his long conversing with them , the poverty of many of the principal Hugonots , and the narrowness of the condition they were in , and being certain that the Heads and Incendiaries being taken away , the poor common people would be abundantly contented with quietness , and security , he procured that many Deputies should be sent from several places , to treat of the affairs of that party , the most part of which he afterwards gained to himself , with gifts , pensions , and promises , so that by mild and gentle ways , he insensibly took away the pulse and strength from the whole party ; but if the Kings incredible want of money , and his own nature , frugal in expences , together with the hard austerity of Monsieur de Rosny , who then manag'd the Finances , had given this remedy liberty to dilate it self more amply , those that are well versed in the Kingdom , believe that a few years of such sweet poyson would have extinguisht that faction which so many years of desperate War had not with the effusion of so much blood been able to weaken . The second action of this year was the Kings resolution to denounce open War against the King of Spain ; for though in the beginning of the year before , the Duke of Bouillon , united with Count Philip of Nassaw , had taken some weak Towns in the County of Heinault , and in the Dutchy of Luxembourg , that was rather an incursion than a formed War , and partly by reason of the sharpness of the weather , partly for want of money , they quickly retired , having also received no small loss from Count Charles his Army in their retreat ; but now the King had determined to proclaim open War , and turn all his Forces against the States of King Philip. This resolution to many seemed strange and unseasonable , considering that the King of France was so troubled , and so unsecure at home , that he had no need of foreign contentions ; they saw the Kingdom so exhausted of men and moneys , and so tired and worn out with Civil War , that they knew not which way he would be able to sustain the weight of a Foreign War ; and recalling to memory that the King of Spain , without hazarding at all his own affairs , had in times past troubled , and little less than conquered the King himself in the heart of his own Provinces , and in the midst of his Forces , it seemed to them a ridiculous thing , that now with his Forces still divided , and discords still burni●g in his State , he should dare to think of offending the States of the Catholick King founded upon the Basis of so great a Monarchy ; wherefore they should have thought it much more to the purpose , for the King to have endeavoured by some tolerable conditions to attain Peace , than to provoke and stir up War , so much the more , by the vanity of a publick Declaration . But the Causes that moved the King were very powerful ; for he foresaw that the overture of a Foreign War would help to close the wounds of a Civil War , as skilful Chirurgions are wont with seasonable Cauteries to divert the hurtful humours that corrupt and infect our Bodies ; He knew there was nothing that could move the French more to a Reconcilement and Re-union , than the appearance of a War with the Spaniards , the natural Enemies of their Nation ; he desired the War might no longer carry the name of a Civil War for Religion , but of a Foreign one for interest of State , and that in the flame of this Controversie between Crown and Crown , the yet remaining sparks of the League might be extinguished ; he knew that howsoever he should still have the Catholick Kings forces against him , which since they could by no means be avoided , it was less hurtful to have them open and publick , than treacherous and dissembled : He thought the Princes confederate with the Crown of France would have much less caution in lending him favour and assistance in the War , between the Spaniards and the French , for matter of Empire , than between Frenchmen and Frenchmen , whether they were real or feigned for matter of Religion : He considered that nothing would more please , nor satisfie the Hugonots , than War against the Spaniards , in which they being imployed with their utmost spirits , their minds might be withdrawn and diverted from the thoughts of new designs ; besides all these causes , having made a League offensive and defensive with the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , with a mutual obligation of concurring jointly in War , and hoping to draw the Queen of England and some of the Princes of Germany into the same confederacy , it was necessary to imploy his forces in some enterprize of common profit and conveniency in Flanders , and the County of Bourgongne , and being desirous to do it for his own reputation , and to interess the other Confederates , he judged the Declaration of the War to be very proper to stir up the minds of his Subjects , and to necessitate the forces of the Confederates : But above all being again to treat of his Reconciliation to the Apostolick See , and knowing he should have all the power of the King of Spain against him , he desired to have him known for his open Enemy , and that he and his Ministers might not be admitted to that deliberation , as being excluded , and excepted by the publick and open War , which should yet be between the Crowns ; and if the minds of great persons , among so many interests of State , are sometimes also moved , and driven by passions , the old persecution he had suffered from the Catholick King , stirred up and spurred on by the so late danger , in which he was like to have lost his life , by the suggestions of persons whom he esteemed to be dependents upon that Crown , had perchance some part in this resolution ; for the execution whereof upon the Twentieth day of Ianuary , he caused a Declaration to be published , and the same to be proclaimed by Heraulds in the Towns upon the Confines , wherein after having related all the injuries done by the King of Spain unto himself , and the King his Predecessor , imputing also the act lately attempted against his person to the suggestion of his Champions ; he denounced open War against him by Land and Sea , took away all Commerce between the two Nations , and permitted his Subjects to invade , spoil and possess the States under the Dominion of that Crown . King Philip answered this Proclamation about two months after with another Writing , wherein reckoning up the benefits and supplies lent to the most Christian Kings , his Confederates and Allies , he declared and protested , that he would not break the peace which he had with the most Christian Crown , and the good Catholicks of the Kingdom , but persevere in their assistance , and defence , to the end they might not be oppressed by the Prince of Bearne , and the Hugonots his Confederates , and commanded all his Subjects not to molest or hurt those French , that should follow the Catholick party in the Kingdom , giving order on the other side to his Governours and Commanders , to defend his Countries , and likewise to offend the Prince of Bearne , and his adherents . This Declaration was slow , but so were not the preparations ; for not only in Fla●ders Count Charles his Army was recruiting , to enter upon the Confines of Picardy in the Spring , but also Hernando de Valeseo Constable of Castile , and Governour of the State of Milan , was preparing a great Army in Italy , to march into Bourgongne , and in Spain new Forces were raising , that they might send new Supplies to Don Iuan del Aquila in Bretagne , as soon as the season would permit ; the like preparations were made in France , Holland , and England , so that the course of this year seemed on all sides likely to prove formidable and bloody . In the mean time , the King , cured of his hurt , had celebrated the solemnity of the Knights of the Holy Ghost ; among the Ceremonies whereof , he renewed his Oath of living and dying a Catholick , and of defending Religion , and afterwards with great pomp and demonstrations of honor , he had received Vincenzo Gradenigo , and Giovanni Delfino , Ambassador of the Venetian Senate , who came to congratulate his assumption to the Crown , and Pietro Duodo , that came to reside in the place of Giovanni Mocenigo , who , for the space of seven years together , had made his residence with him , and the King his Predecessor ; having , with exceeding great praise of singular prudence , managed the most weighty businesses in the ambiguous revolutions of past affairs . The first action in the War of this year , was the taking of Beaune , a principal Town in the Dutchy of Bourgogne , wherein some of the chief Citizens having begun to mutiny from the year before , to put themselves under the Kings obedience , the Duke of Mayenne , who had a special jealousie concerning the affairs of that Province , ( as being his own particular government ) went speedily , at his return from Lorain , into that City , where , having found businesses all in a combustion , he caused fourteen of the Citizens , which seemed to him more inclined to an alteration than the rest , to be imprisoned in the Castle , and having removed that difficult scruple , he , in all things else , sought to appease the generality of the Citizens , without using any kind of severity ; He endeavoured to make them understand , that he was about to conclude the general peace , with the Popes consent ; and therefore it would be much more honourable , much more advantageous to them , to be included in the general agreement , than to compound by themselves , and forsaking him , who had alwayes governed them gently , refer themselves to the uncertain discretion of a new Governor , with which reasons thinking he had setled their minds , he left a good Garrison in the Castle , and a convenient one in the Town , and went with speed to Dijon , where he feared some insurrection , no less than in other places ; but being advertised , that after his departure , there had been new tumults at Beaune , he would needs return to provide against them , and began to contrive how to fortifie both the Town and Castle , which being not to be done , according to the design of Carlo Bonaventura an Italian Engineer , without pulling down some principal Monasteries , and a great many private houses to the very ground , the Citizens opposed it ; shewing the Duke , that it was no time , to come to so precipitate a determination ; but he , entring by this opposition into a greater jealousie of their inclinations , resolved to prosecute the Fortification , and brought in a greater strength of Soldiers , which were distributed into several parts of the Town , to bridle the People , and to secure them to his devotion ; and having given convenient order for these things , he departed , to oversee the rest of the Province , and secure other places , believing he had sufficiently provided against that danger ; but the Citizens , exasperated by the pulling down of their houses , and by the imprisoning of the chief of them , resolved to use their utmost force to deliver the City to the Mareschal de Biron , who , with Two thousand Switzers , Four thousand French Foot , and Twelve hundred Horse , was come into those quarters in the month of Ianuary ; wherefore , having secretly invited him , and setled the agreement , that he should present himself at the Gates of the City upon the fifth of February , they , upon the same day , as soon as it was light , took Armes , and running up and down the streets with white Scarfs , began to cry out , For the King ; to which the greater part of the common people answering , Iaques Richard , one of the Plot , ran to that Gate , which alone was wont to be kept open , and letting down the Portcullises that were on the inside , shut out the guard of Soldiers , who negligently and carelesly guarded the Raveline ; then many others running thither arm'd , they made themselves Masters of the Gate , driving out the soldiers that were upon the guard , who , having forsaken the Raveline to save themselves in the Fields , were , by the Country-people ( no less exasperated than the rest ) miserably defeated and dispersed . At the same time Guilliaume Allesan , and Michel Richard , two other contrivers of the business , ran to the house of the Sieur de Montmoyon Governor of the Town , and suddenly made him prisoner , having killed Guillermin a Colonel of Foot , and some other Captains that were with him ; and Carlo Bonaventura the designer of the Fortifications ( who , in his own defence , had wounded Alesan , and many others ) being almost stoned by the fury of the people , could scarce , by the diligent care of some , be carried alive into the common Gaol . The Gate and the Governor being taken , the next work was to master the Quarters of the Soldiers , who , though divided in different places , had fortified themselves there from the be-beginning of the tumult ; in which combustion the City being all in an hurly-burly , and even the very Women and Children betaking themselves to Arms , they began to fight in many several parts of the Town with various and bloody events : In the mean time came the Mareschal de Biron , who had delayed longer than the Citizens had appointed , and being entered into the Town with his whole Army , the Soldiers , who were no longer able to make resistance , yielded , saving their goods and persons ; and he , with very great and unusual severity restraining his soldiers from pillage , appeased the whole tumult that night . The next day siege was laid to the Castle , which , being battered with Twelve pieces of Cannon , after Three thousand shot , and having held out Two and forty dayes , surrendred it self into his hands . The Baron de Senecey , with the City of Ossonne followed the example of Beaune ▪ for , he having been Ambassador to the Pope , and having found there was no hopes , either from Rome or Spain , of such Supplies as were necessary to uphold the enterprise , and having diligently informed the Duke of Mayenne of it , and exhorted him ( in vain ) to imbrace peace , he took a resolution , and submitted himself to the Mareschal de Biron , upon condition to keep the Government of that place . The Citizens of Autun resolved to do the same ; but because that Town was guarded with a good Garrison , nor could the inclinations of all be sounded without evident danger of discovery , the Heads of the design determined to call the Mareschal , and not to make any stir at all till he was at the Gates ; one of which being kept by them , they had resolved to open to him : wherefore be being come secretly into the Suburbs upon the eighth of May at night , the Mayor of the Town , who had undertaken to bring him in , with great silence caused the Gate to be opened , into which a Captain entering first of all with Five and twenty Cuirassiers and Fifty firelocks , quickly made himself Master of that Post ; and having sent word that the Pass was secure , the Sieur de Sapiere and the Marquiss of Mirebeau entered , after whom followed the whole Army , which being drawn up in the open space between the Walls and the houses of the Town , was divided into four parts , which took possession of the streets of the City four several wayes : One of these having fallen upon a good number of Soldiers , which , according to the Military custom were going Patrouilles , there began a furious conflict in the dark , at the tumult whereof all the Guards being wakened and in Arms , as likewise all those Citizens that were not privy to the business , they continued with various uncertainty fighting all the night , till day being broke , every one perceived that the City was possessed by the whole Army ; whereupon , all laying down their Arms , and hiding themselves in houses , Biron caused a pardon to be published through all the Streets , and having plundered the Soldiers of the Garrison , and sent them forth of the Town , it remained without further harm under the Kings obedience . The affairs of Bourgongne being in this condition , the Constable of Castile having past the Mountains with ●ight thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse , had crossed through Savoy , and was come into the Franche Comte , where , being united with the Duke of Mayenne , who , with Four hundred Horse , and a Thousand French Foot was gone to meet him , recovered Iaunevillet ( which they of the King's party had quitted ) and resolved without delay to besiege Vezu ; in which Town the Sieur de Tremblecourt was with Four hundred Foot , and 60 Horse ; nor was it very hard to take it , because his weakness would not suffer him to make any great resistance : whereupon the Duke of Mayenne , who , as a Soldier of greater experience , commanded in Military matters , having caused a Battery to be planted , made an open breach within few hours , and the Sieur de Tremblecourt not being obstinate to make a vain defence , resolved to retire into the Castle , and expect relief from the Mareschal de Biron . But he could not receive the assistance that was needful in due time ; for the Mareschal being at the same time called by the Citizens of Dijon , resolved to attend that as the more important occasion ; so that the Sieur de Tremblecourt not being able in a weak place to resist the Forces of a whole Army , was constrained to surrender the Castle . But the Citizens of Dijon , having declared themselves unseasonably , ran a very great hazard of being suppressed ; for the Viscount de Tavanes who governed that Province as the Duke of Mayenne's Lieutenant , being advertised of their intention , drew all the neighbouring Garrisons together with infinite celerity ; and while the chief Citizens stood perplext , and irresolute , whether or no they should call the Mareschal de Biron , for fear of being scacked , Tavanes appeared with a considerable force to enter into the City ; but that being denyed him by the people already up in Arms , he turning towards the Castle , was willingly received by the Governor of it : There , after having refreshed and ordered his men , he caused an hundred of his stoutest Horsemen to alight , and placed them in the front of the Squadron , and then incouraging his men to fight gallantly , marched down in order the common way , to enter the passage towards the Market-place , where , being encountred by the Townsmen in Arms , there began between them a sharp and obstinate fight , which lasting stiffly from the morning till it was far of the day , some of the Heads of the people , taking a resolution in necessity , determined to send for the Mareschal de Biron , who , having already many dayes expected that opportunity , hovered up and down about those quarters . But , not being able to bring the Army with that celerity , which so sudden an exigent required , the Mareschal having left order , that the Cavalry should follow him with all speed , entered into Dijon with onely Sixty Gentlemen towards the evening ; at whose arrival the Citizens recovering courage , who not being able to resist , were already reduced into a corner of the Town , and then the whole Army coming up successively one part after another , Tavanes not willing to lose the Castle , while he contended obstinately to get the Town , resolved to retire thither , and leave the possession of the Town unto the Army ; wherefore , making the Rereguard of his Squadron face about , he drew off softly , and still fighting , got safe into the Fortress , the day being quite shut in but leaving it to the care of the wonted Governor , he retired himself into the Castle of Talan , a little distant from the Town . The Mareschal was reduced into a great straight , his Army not being sufficient to divide it self and besiege both Castles ; and because he feared the Duke of Mayenne , and the Constable of Castile , having dispatched at Vezu , would come straight to Dijon , he solicited the King by redoubled Messengers , to advance into Bourgongne , whither the greatest weight of arms was already inclined . The King had staid at Paris longer than he had at first intended ; for President Ieannin being come unto him , they had great hopes to conclude the lately renewed Treaty of Agreement , which afterwards was prolonged many dayes ; for not onely the King was backward in granting conditions , by reason of the prosperity of his affairs in Bourgongne ; but also the Duke of Mayenne , according to the variation of hopes varied also his determinations , and without proceeding further , would have had a Truce established , to expect ( as he said ) the Popes resolution , and ( as the Kings said ) the resolution of King Philip ; and finally , the revolt of those Towns having hapned on the one side , and on the other , the Constable being come , the Treaty dissolved without conclusion ▪ and the King having left the Prince of Conti to govern Paris , and with him the Count of Schombergh to counsel him , was come to Troy● upon the thirtieth of May , to draw his Army together in that place , and to march thence whither need should require . Thither the earnest desires of the Mareschal de Biron came unto him , who solicited him to march speedily to Dijon ; wherefore , without interposing any delay , he , with the Troops that were with him , having left order that the rest should follow , took his way , with all haste , toward Bourgongne , having with him the Count of Auvergne , the Duke de la Tremouille , the Marquiss de Pisany , the Count de Torigny , the Chevalier d Oyse , the Marquisses of Tresnel , and Mirepoix , and the Sieurs de Chiverny , Liancourt , Vitry , Montigny , d' Interville , and de la Curee . Being come to Dijon upon the fourth of Iune , he presently gave order , that both the Castles should be beleagured , setting the Count de Torigny to besiege that of the City , and the Baron of St. Blancard , Brother to the Mareschal de Biron , to take in the Castle of Talan ; but because to shut up the Castle round about was a work of many da●es , all the Infantry not being yet come up ( which could not march so fast as he had done ) the King resolved to advance with the major part of Cavalry towards the Spanish Camp ; for , having intelligence , that the Constable had cast two Bridges over the River Saone at Gray , to pass all his Army at once , and come to raise the siege of the Castles , he hoped to foreslow him , till such time that all his men were come up , and the Trenches brought to perfection . The Duke of Mayenne had likewise , partly with reason , partly with authority , partly by entreaty perswaded the Constable to advance to recover the City of Dijon , telling him , that the Mareschal de Biron's Forces were much inferior to his , and that the Castles , in which the sum of affairs consisted , afforded them a very easie way to drive out the Enemies ; and though the Constable ( a Lord of high birth , and great riches , but small experience in the affairs of War ) was very unwilling to do it , yet his confidence in the Dukes prudence and valor , and his not knowing that the King was so near , had induced him to yield unto it ; wherefore , having passed the River the day before with his whole Army , he had quartered himself in the Villages on this side of the River , eight Leagues from Dijon . Things being in this condition , and neither the Constable , nor the Duke of Mayenne knowing of the Kings being come , he , without losing time , upon the seventh of Iune in the morning departed from the City with Twelve hundred Gentlemen , and Curassiers , and Six hundred Harquebusiers on hors-back , and gave order that all should march toward Luz , he being to break his fast that morning at the house of the Baron of that Town , and to stay there for some intelligence of the Enemies moving : Luz stands upon the confines of Bourgongne , and of the Franche Comte , four Leagues from Gray , and as much from Dijon ; so that he was in the way between the City and the Spanish Camp , between which and Gray there was nothing but the current of the River ; As soon as the King was come to the place appointed , and not meeting that intelligence he expected , to know what the enemy did , he sent forth the Baron d' Ossonville , with Sixty Light-horse , to discover and to bring him back the certainty of all things ; and he , resting his men , and refreshing his horses at leasure , gave order , that at three of the clock in the afternoon all should meet at Fountain-Francoise , a village upon the edge of his confines , there to dispose of themselves according to the information he should receive . It was not yet noon , when he and the Mareschal de Biron , with Three hundred horse went that way to be upon the Rendevouz first of all , to order and dispose the Forces as they came one after the other , but when he was two miles from Fontain-Francoisé , he saw three Horsemen come full gallop towards him , who brought word , that the Baron d' Ossonville being charg'd with Three hundred Horse of the League , was forced to retire , not having been able to discover any thing , and that he desired relief , that he might be able to withstand the greater Forces of the enemy ; The King not knowing what to believe , whether the 300 Horse were the enemies Vanguard , or else but some party that was scouring the Campagne , sent forth the Mareschal de Biron , and the Baron de Luz , and the Marquiss de Mirabeau followed by 60 horse , to succor Ossonville , and to know matters more certainly ; who , advancing at a large trot , out of has●e to recover Ossonville , as soon as he was out of Fontain-Francoise , discovered a Troop of 60 light-horse which were upon the steep of the hill , just upon the way that led to S. Seine , a village that stood upon the great Road which led straight to the River Saone ; wherefore he resolved ( without doubting ) to charge them , and to advance to the top of the hill , from whence he thought he might discover all the Countrey : nor was it hard for him to obtain his intent ; for the light-horse received the charge without opposition , and left them the hill free , which , as soon as he was gotten upon , he discovered the whole Spanish Army at a distance , which marching in its ranks , was coming to quarter at S. Seine , standing in a Plain , which on the right side is bounded with a hill , and on the other is covered with a Wood ; wherefore , being desirous to carry back certain news of the quality and order of the enemy , he resolved to advance , that he might have means distinctly to observe the march and order of that Camp ; but he was no sooner descended into the Plain , when he saw the enemies Three hundred Horse , who having routed and pursued Ossonville , came resolutely towards him : The Mareschal knowing himself inferior in strength , thought to retire without doing any more , giving the Baron de Luz order to make a stand in the Reer with twenty of his men , and endeavor to detain the enemies , if they should come up to molest him ; which the Baron courageously performing , their fury came upon his back with so much violence , that being overthrown with his horse , and four of his men slain , who gallantly faced about , the rest were constrained to gallop away : Wherefore , the Mareschal being likewise forced to face about towards the enemy , fell in furiously to dis-ingage the Baron , who , having freed himself from his horse , and much more difficulty from the enemy , had got over a ditch and came towards him with his Sword and Pistol in his hand : The encounter was very sharp and furious in the beginning ; but the Mareschal who fought without a head-piece , being wounded with a ●lash in the head almost at the very first , and some of his men being slain and trampled under foot by the fury of the enemy , he began , by reason of the inequality of the Forces , to be in extream danger of being defeated ; yet was he not at all dismaid , nor did he slacken the ardor wherewith he fought , being accompanied by the Baron d'Ossonville , who again was joyned with him , and the Baron de Luz , who was fortunately gotten again on horse-back , till at the same time there appeared out of the Village , and out of the Wood eight Squadrons of the enemies horse , which separating themselves from the Army , came a round pace towards him ; wherefore , having something repressed the first violence of them , who charged him first , he turned his bridle , and rallying his men , began to retire , galloping to get to Fontaine-Francoise , where he believed the King to be already come , with all the rest of his Forces : But the hour assigned for the Rendezvous was not yet come , wherefore the King , though he had with him onely Two hundred horse of the Nobility , and sixty Harquebusiers on horseback that were come up before the rest ; and though he had no other Arms on but his back and brest , yet was he necessitated to advance , and receive the Mareschal de Biron , who was hotly pursued at the heels by a much greater number of the enemies . The first Troops of the League were led by Louis d' Hudan Sieur de Villers , and Captain Giovan Battista Sansoni a Milanese ; the first one of the Duke of Mayenne's field Mareschals ; the second , Lieutenant of the Constables Light-horse : the other French Troops were commanded by the Sieur de Tenissay , and the Baron de Tianges , and the Italian and Bourguingnon Light-horse , by Don Roderigo Bellino , and the Marquiss de Varambone . An hundred Carabines marched first to begin the charge , and after the other Squadrons followed the Duke of Mayenne , with a body of Gens d' Armes . The King was put upon a necessity of fighting with all this fury of the enemies , and his Forces being not yet come up , he closed upon the right hand with the Dukes de la Tremouille , and d' Elboeuf , the Baron de Termes , and the Sieur de la Curee ; and , upon his left hand the Mareschal de Biron , though weary and wounded , with the Baron of Ossonville and Lux ; and with the Marquiss de Mirabeau . Monsieur de Villers with his Squadron charged that part where the Mareschal de Biron was ; and Giovan Battista Sansoni fell upon the other where the King himself was ; but with different fortune , though they fought with equal courage on both sides ; for Monsieur de Villers at last beat back the Troops of Ossonville and Lux , and forced the Mareschal to retire as far as Fountaine-Francoise ; but on the other side where the King was , new Troops of Gentry and Cavalry coming up straglingly every minute , who , having heard the danger he was in , advanced with all possible speed to assist him ; Sansoni was killed with five wounds , and his horse being routed and dispersed , were driven back , even to the last Squadron of the enemy ; Nor could the Sieur de Villers prosecute the victory on his side ; for having received a shot in his arm , he was likewise constrained to retire ; For all th●s the King's danger lessened not , for the Baron de Tianges and the Sieur de Tenissay advanced with fresh and numerous Squadrons to charge , and the same did the Marquiss Varambone , and Roderico Bellino , in that place where the Mareschal de Biron fought ; so that being very much inferiour in number , their men wearied , and their horses haggled out and tired , they were almost in a certain danger of being overcome ; yet the King , with his voice even hoarse , and with the example of his own valour , encouraging every one ; and the Mareschal de Biron all bloody , and covered with sweat and dust , charging desperately among the first , they prevailed so far , that each fighting beyond his own power , and above his own strength , they gave time to the rest who were upon the way to come up ; amongst which ▪ the first were the Count of Auvergne , Monsieur de Vitry , and after them the Count de Chiverny , the Chevalier d'Oyse , and the Monsieur d' Inteville ; At the arrival of these ( after whom the whole Army was believed to follow ) the Duke of Mayenne caused the Troops to withdraw from the fight , and the King seeing it was no time to think of any other safety than what courage afforded , followed them with a gallant skirmish to the Plain and Wood of S. Seine , where they met the Spanish and German Infantry , which advancing valiantly in two divisions , came to give their charge : when they appeared , the King drew back his bridle , and the D of Mayenne having rallied all his Horse into one great body , made shew as if he would charge him : but the King's Troops were already arrived ; whereupon the number of the Cavalry was not much different , and the Constable of Castile riding up to the head of the Army , commanded his men to make an halt , being resolved not to hazard all his Forces , and all the Franche Compte to the danger of a Battel : wherefore , it being already late , the King began to retire with a gentle pace toward Fontaine-Francoise ; and the Enemy , though at first , to conserve their reputation , they made shew that they would follow him , retired also without doing any thing else . The Spaniards lay that night at S. Seine , the King's Forces at Fountaine-Francoise , and his own person at Lux , having that day run one of the greatest dangers that befell him in all the revolutions of the past Wars ; in which he ought to acknowledge his safety , no less to his own valour , than the courage of those were with him , among which , after Biron , the principal praises were given to Marquiss de Mirabeau , the Count de Grammont , and the Sieur de la Curee : In this encounter , which fame published to be much greater than the truth , there were kill'd about forty on the Spaniards side , and of the King 's above sixty ; the wounded were many more , nor fewer were the number of those that were taken prisoners on both sides : each party laboured to draw the fame of the victory and the honor of that day unto it self ; the ●panish Commanders , because the number of the slain and prisoners were greater on the Kings side ; the French , because they remained Masters of the field , and likewise of the dead bodies , and because they made the enemies retire to their very quarters . But that which confirmed the victory on their side , was , the determination of the Constable , who , having heard from the Prisoners , that the King himself was there , and had been in the fight , resolved ( though the Duke of Mayenne laboured much to the contrary ) not to pass any further ; and the next morning having caused his Army to repass the River , went to lye in a place of advantage , having Gray behind his Camp , and the obstacle of the River before it . The King advanced the next morning with all his Cavalry , to see which way the Enemies would move , and being come to the hill from whence he discovered the Plain , and the Village of St. Seine ; he stood there a long time in Battalia , not seeing the retreat of the Spaniards , in respect of the Wood , and of the opposite hill ; not would the King , being without his Foot , in a various Country , full of advantageous places , and not well known unto his men , put himself into the danger of falling into some great Ambuscado ; but it being already past noon , the Sieur de Tremblecourt , and d' Ossonville , with a few horse , went up to the very entry of S. Seine , where certain Peasants that were working in the Fields told them of the retreat of the Army , whereof having speedily informed the King , he advanced at a round trot to fall upon the Enemies Rere ; but he found that already they were all safely past the River , and the boats taken away , upon which they had made two Bridges ; wherefore , having scowred and beaten the wayes along the banks of the River , he returned that night to his quarters at Lux , and the next morning went to Dijon to hasten the Siege of the two Castles . The Duke of Mayenne on the other side , not having been able to perswade the Constable to stay beyond the River , began to intreat him , to let him have some number of men , wherewith he might go and defend his own in Bourgongne ; but neither was it possible for him to obtain that ; for the Constable , who was come onely to defend the Franche Comte , thought he had done enough in recovering Vezu , and all the other Towns the French had gotten possession of , and would no more put himself to the arbitrement of fortune , so much the rather , because his want of experience in Military matters , made him very much to fear , every small encounter ; and though he had a great Army about him , he thought not himself secure from the celerity and courage of the King of France ; besides the continual Treaty the Duke of Mayenne held of making his peace with the King , rendred him suspected to the Constable , and to all the Spanish Ministers , nor would they trust any thing of moment to his fidelity : wherefore ( seeing himself destitute of all succor ; and that the Constable , being grounded upon good reasons , was not like to change his resolution ) he determined at last to close up the treaty of agreement , and so much the rather , because he was advertised by his Agents at Rome , that the Pope manifestly inclined to the Kings absolution ; and therefore having sent the Sieur de Liguerac to Dijon , he concluded upon these terms ; That he leaving the Spanish Camp , should retire to Chalons , upon the River Saone in the same Province of Bourgongne , where , without using Arms , he should expect the event of the deliberation at Rome ; and that on the other side , the King should not any way molest him , nor any of his followers , nor should attempt any thing upon Chalons , and that in the mean time , while the Advertisements came from Italy concerning the absolution of the King , the difficulties should be smoothed , and the conditions agreed upon , wherewith the Duke should turn unto the Kings obedience . This truce or suspension of Arms being established , the Duke ( making as if he had a minde to relieve the Castles of Dijon ) departed from the Constables Camp with the French troops , and went straight to Chalons , where presently the Kings Deputies arrived to conclude the agreement , and he gave order to the Viscount de Tavanes and the Governor of the Castle of Dijon , to surrender both the Castles without delay . But the King having dispatched that enterprise , resolved to go into the Franche Compte , to attempt something against the Constables Army , and with Seven thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse marched towards the River Saone . The Constable lay still at Gray , thinking it a very convenient place to hinder the passing of the River , and to turn which way soever the French Army should move ▪ which being quartered at S. Seine , fought all the banks for many dayes , without finding an opportunity to pass ; but , it being already the month of Iuly , and the waters of the Saone very much fallen ; by reason of the time of the year , the Sieurs de Tremblecourt , and d' Ossonville , who attempted all manner of means to pass , found that the River was fordable in a certain place about three miles from Gray , which was guarded onel● by One hundred Spanish firelocks ; wherefore , upon the eleventh of Iuly in the morning they appeared upon that Pass , with Two hundred Curassiers , and Five hundred Harquebusiers on Hors-back , and began to try the Ford where the River was shallowest . The Spanish firelocks opposed them , and bravely resisting , hindred the Enemies passage with their utmost power ; but having no more Ammunition then what they carried in their Flasks , after they had fought for the space of half an hour , they were necessitated to retire ; at which , the French taking courage , passed resolutely to the other Bank of the River , and after them the Count d' Auvergne , and the Mareschal de Biron with Five hundred Horse more : The news of the Enemies passing was already come to the Spanish Camp , and the Foot that had fought there , murmuring at the unskilfulness of their Commanders , who had left them without Ammunition , retired towards their Quarters , when Hercole Gonsaga advanced with the first Squadrons of Horse to beat back the French , and make them repass the River , being not believed to be many in number ; but having found the truth to be different from what they thought , after the first volley he could not withhold his men from yielding to the greater number , though he fighting valiantly , and sharply rebuking those that turned their backs , did the Office of a very gallant Commander . Cavalliere Lodovico Melzi followed with another Troop of Horse , and having avoided the incounter of the first , who precipitately ran away , fell in couragiously to oppose the enemy ▪ but the French were so much stronger , there coming up new Troops of Horse every minute to reinforce them , that it was not possible for him to stop their fury , but being routed and dispersed , fell foul upon the last squadron of Horse , wherewith Don Alfonso Idiaques came to second him , in such manner , that the Squadrons mingling confusedly with one another , being justled and disordered by the violence of those that fled , they that came up to charge , began likewise to run away without stop ; in which flight , it being necessary to pass a great Ditch full of water and dirt , to come to the quarters of the Army , the disorder proved so great , that many precipitated themselves into the Ditch ; and many , not to incur the danger of being thrown down and trampled under foot , fell into the power of the French ; among which , Don Alonso Idiaques , his horse having fallen under him , was unfortunately taken prisoner by the Sieur de Chauliot , and was fain afterwards to compound for a ransome of Twenty thousand duckets . The French seeing the Constable's Infantry drawn up on the other side of the ditch , stopped their pursuit , and stayed for the King ; who , having past with all his Army , lodged in the nearest Villages two miles from the Enemies Camp. By these two great disorders the Spaniards gave the King of France liberty to pass ; for there was no doubt , but if the Foot that guarded the Pass had been more in number , and better provided with Ammunition , they would have hindred the first that came over , in respect of the difficulty of the passage , and the height of the banks of the River ; and after they were past , if all the Cavalry had advanced in order to beat them back , it is most certain , they would either have totally defeated them , or made them repass to the other side of the River : but coming up disorderly , and in a manner scatteringly , they gave the French opportunity to conquer , and put themselves in danger of being utterly cut off ; and therefore knowing Soldiers cannot endure those rash runnings out of the trenches of Camps , without order or consideration , at every litt●e call of a Trumpet ; and that which the inexpert count boldness and resolution , they , with very good reason call rashness and ignorance . But the King of France his passage , made with so much fortune or valour , produced little effect ; for the Constable keeping himself in his wonted quarter excellently fortified , and placed between Gray and the current of the Saone , the King not having power to force it , and not being in a condition to assault it , went on the other side to make incursions , and spoil the Country , and spent the time without receiving any fruit , save that Besancon , a Town no way strong nor tenable against his Army , to free it-self from danger , compounded for many thousands of Duckets . In the mean time the King's Camp was full of many dangerous diseases , whereof , being in an enemies Country , and in the exercise of Arms , there died very many , among which was the Count de Torigny , who had the Office of Field-Mareschal : For which reason , and because there came every day ill news from Picardie , the Cantons of the Switzers interposing as common friends , and particular Protectors of the Franche Compte , the wonted neutrality was established in that Province , which the King going out of , went to Dijon , and the Constable Velasco having left part of his Army , returned with the rest to his Government of Milan . At Dijon , the business of the Hugonots still troubling the King , and he desiring , for his own security , and for the Pope's satisfaction , to get the Prince of Conde out of their hands , caused a Petition to be presented by the kinsmen of the Princess his Mother , wherein , relating in her name the imputation that had been laid upon her , of having been privy to the death of the Prince her Husband , and the sentence that had been given against her by Judges that were not competent , nor capable to sentence her , they demanded , that she , having till then been kept in prison , at S. Iehan d' Angely , the King disanulling the first sentence , would be pleased to grant , that the Parliament of Paris , a natural and competent Judge , might hear her cause , and , having discussed the proofs , give sentence upon it : to which Petition the King answered , That if the Princesses Kinsmen would oblige themselves to put her into the power of the Parliament of Paris , he would disanul and make void the sentence that had been given , and would refer the case to the aforesaid Parliament , into whose power the Princess was to be delivered within the space of four months . This served for a colour and excuse to take away suspicion from the Hugonots , to deprive them of power to detain the person of the Princess and of her Son. And the King sent the Marquiss de Pisani to S. Iehan , who , though the Hugonots murmured at it , brought them both away to Paris , where the Princess having declared , that she would live for the time to come in the Catholick Religion , was absolved by the Parliament of that imputation that had been layed against her ; the Prince of Conde remaining not only in the King's power , but instructed and bred up in the Catholick Religion . The Duke of Montmorancy came likewise to the City of Dijon , and there took possession of his Office of Constable ; the Hugonots being thus deprived of those props , wherewith they had designed to uphold themselves . The Pope was by these lively effects very much confirmed of the King's sincerity , who already was wholly averse from them , and wholly intent to secure the State of Religion within his obedience ; He shewed the same inclination by the strict orders , and particular Commissions which he had given to restore the use of the Mass in all those places from whence it had been taken ; and he laboured continually in seeking means to restore the estates of the Clergy possessed by others , which , by reason of the difficulty of the matter , proved very hard and troublesome ; for the Lords and Gentlemen , who , in reward of their services had obtained them , and had already possessed them a great while , could hardly be brought to leave them without equivalent recompences ; which , by reason of the number of the pretenders , and the narrowness of affairs , in a time of so great distraction , it was not possible to satisfie ; yet the King , with infinite patience and dexterity studied how to compose things , so that if he could not altogether , he did at least in part satisfie the Clergy , though of necessity many of the principal of them could not be absolutely contented ; but discreet persons commended both the King's inclinations , and dexterous manner of finding a way to compose interests that were so oppositely diverse and repugnant . These things brought by fame unto the Court of Rome , did opportunely promote the King's interests ; but much more were they helped on by the contrary circumstances , which troubled the mind of the Pope , and of that Court ; for Schism was in a manner totally setled ; the Parliament continued diligently to hinder , that none should go su● for Benefices at Rome , and whosoever procured any by such sutes , did not certainly obtain the possession of them ; the King , by some one of the great Council , did still dispatch Spiritual Oeconomies to the Bishopricks , and other cures of Souls that were vacant ▪ the name of the Apostolick See seemed to be utterly forgotten ; and the King's Forces prospering , it was doubted he would demand Absolution no more ; the Duke of Nevers having s●id publickly at his departure , that they should not look to have any more Ambassadors sent to Rome : wherefore though the Treaty was set on foot again by means of Cardinal Gondi , and that d' Ossat continued to treat with Sannesio , and with Cardinal Aldobrandino , yet the Pope fearing the mischief that was imminent , and considering the example of other States that had withdrawn themselves from the obedience of the Apostolick See was wonderful anxious , by reason of the danger of this division . To this was added the Kings confederacy contracted with the States of Holland ; and the League which was still in treaty with England ; whereupon it was doubted that so near confederacy being made with Hereticks , Religion would in some part be injured by it . That which the more incited the Pope , was the sharp War made by the Turk in Hungary ; for being constrained to think of the progress of the common Enemy on that side , he desired to appease the tumults of France , that he might turn all his Forces for the maintenance and benefit of the Commonweal of Christians ; for all these reasons being resolved within himself to condescend to the Kings benediction , to which he thought himself obliged in Conscience , he began to think of softning the Catholick King ; and therefore besides satisfying him in all his demands , he resolved to send his Nephew Giovan Francesco Aldobrandino into Spain under colour of treating of the affairs of Hungary , but withal to negotiate the absolution of France ; to which he laboured to bring the King of Spain gently , by shewing that he depended much upon his consent : In the mean time by the means of Monsieur d' Ossat , he secretly let the King know that things were already ripe , and that if he sent new Ministers to treat , the absolution perchance might be concluded . The King desirous to reconcile himself fully to the Church , thought at first to send a gallant Embassy ; but being informed of the Popes intention , who desired that the business should pass privately , and with terms of very great submission , he determined to send only Iaques Davy Sieur du Perron , who should treat of matters together with d' Ossat , being also desirous in case the business should not take effect , that the manner of treating might not make it the more eminent and remarkable . These men seasonably making use of the conjuncture of present affairs , managed the Kings intentions modestly and dexterously , shewing no less the prosperousness of his enterprizes , which at last had gained him the whole Kingdom ; than his Piety and most ardent affection towards Religion , from whence proceeded his infinite patience , hardened to bear so many repulses as had been given him by the Pope . But those that were well versed in the affairs of the World , gave loose reins to their discourse concerning those very things which much troubled the Pope , and said freely through the Court , that in the end the Kings patience would turn into fury , and that having subdued his Enemies , and made himself a peaceable Master of his Estate , it was to be doubted he would care but little to reconcile himself to the Pope , or rather it was to be feared , that with a dangerous Schism in the Church of God , he would attempt to revenge so many past injuries and persecutions ; and upon these points they repeated and alleadged those reasons , for which it was just and convenient to receive and satisfie him ▪ The Pope being between two contrary respects , one not to alienate nor offend the Catholick King ; the other not to lose the obedience of the Kingdom of France , went very warily , and endeavoured , that time , the course of things , patience and dexterity might unloose that so difficult and so dangerous knot : He knew that those that took part with the King of France had reason on their side ; that at length there was enough said , and enough done , to assure the sincerity of his Conversion , and that by standing firm against so many repulses , he had merited the pardon and reconciliation of the Church : but on the other side he doubted the Spaniards might upbraid him , that they had been more constant , and more jealous Defenders of the Majesty of Religion than he , and he thought it very hard to alienate King Philip an ancient and confirmed Defender of the Church , for a Prince , which , till then , had ever been an Enemy , and a Persecutor of it ; to this was added , that the merits of the King of Spain towards the Apostolick See , and the many enterprizes he had done for the service of Christendom and of Religion , had gotten him so great authority in the Roman Church , that it seemed not fit for the Pope to determine a matter of so great consequence , without his liking and consent . But whilst the Pope dexterously protracts this determination , the Kings Forces gaining every day greater power , and greater fame , constrained him to come to a conclusion ; and the words of Monsignor Serafino wrought much upon him ; who discoursing often with him , and , according to his wonted liberty , mingling jests with serious matters , being asked by the Pope what the Court said about that business ; answered , That it was now a common saying , that Clement the Seventh hath lost England , and Clement the Eighth would lose France : which conceit having pierced deeply into the Popes mind , spurred on by the evidence of reason , and the effectual sollicitations of the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors , he determided to take his resolution upon his Nephews relation , who assured him that in Spain mens minds were no longer so ardent as they were wont to be in the affairs of France , and that being exceedingly exhausted of money , and weary of the War , they would make no great stir at the determination of Rome , though they yet shewed perseverance , desiring that the resolutions of his Holiness might be protracted for some few days more , out of a desire to better their own conditions , than out of any hope they had that the King of France at last should not obtain absolution : wherefore the Pope taking courage , after he had oftentimes felt the pulse of the Duke of Sassa , the Spanish Ambassadour , upon that point , he at last could not but tell him , that the taking a course about the affairs of France could no longer be deferred , and that therefore he was resolved to hear the opinions of the Cardinals about it , to the end that with their advice he might determine what should be thought most convenient ▪ The Duke of Sessa believed that the Pope would hear and gather the Votes of the Cardinals in the wonted Consistory , and in the wonted manner , and knowing that many of them depended upon the will of the Catholick King , and that many others of themselves dissented from the King of France his Absolution , did not argue much upon that particular , because upon a diligent scrutiny of the Votes , he was of opinion that the Absolution would not pass in the Consistory , and he was certain the Pope would not do contrary to what the plurality of Votes should determine : But Clement , who would not refer a thing of so great weight , managed till then with infinite dexterity , to multiplicity of opinions , which if they should be laid open , would appear to be guided with particular interests and respects , after he had brought the Catholick Kings Ambassadors not to refuse that the business should be put in consultation , went not the ordinary way , but having called the Consistory , after he had read the Kings Letters and Supplications , declared that he would hear the counsel of the Cardinals about them ; yet not briefly and confusedly at one only time , but that they should one by one come into his Chamber , where no other body being present , he would hear them privately ; and gave them charge that they should come four every day severally to private audience , and to discourse with him concerning the present business . The Pope ( shwing by this prudent manner , that he would exclude all private respects , and give the Cardinals confidence to tell their opinions freely , without fear that they should be discovered ) reserved unto himself the arbitrement of the determination , being able , when all had spoken , to declare what pleased him best , and to say in which opinion the major part of Votes concurred , so that none might be able to oppose or contradict : and just so it came to pass ; for having first caused solemn prayers to be made in every Church of the City , and having in himself shewed signs of profound and singular devotion , he , for the space of many days , heard the Cardinals one by one ; and finally , being all met in the Consistory , he said he had heard the opinions of all the Cardinals , and that two thirds of them voted that the King of France should be absolved from Censures , and received into the bosom of the Church ; and that therefore he would treat with the Kings Procurators , and in his Name impose upon them those penances and those conditions which he should think most profitable and advantageous for the service of God , and the exaltation of the Church . Cardinal Marc Antonio Colonna would have contradicted , and standing up , began already to speak ; but the Pope imposed him silence , saying , It had been sufficiently consulted of already , and determined with the plurality of Votes ; and therefore he did not mean that should be any more put into disputation , which had once been ordered and decided . In this manner having dismist the Consistory , the Pope betook himself to treat with the Kings Procurators concerning the Conditions , which already had been debated many days by the means of Cardinal Toledo , who though a Spaniard by birth , and a Jesuite by Profession , yet either because his Conscience did so perswade him , or for some other reason , was favourably inclined to the Kings affairs ; and though he laboured much , because the Pope would needs declare that absolution Null that had been given him by the French Prelates at St. Denis , and the King stood to have it approved and confirmed by his accomplishment , and because many things opposed the publication of the Council of Trent , which the Pope by all means urged to have ; and most of all because the Pope pressed to have the Decree made in favour of the Hugonots to be broken and disanulled , which could not be done without stirring up new Wars ; yet such was the dexterity and prudence of the Kings Procurators , and such the moderation of the Pope , that with convenient words and clauses all things were set right in such manner , that the reputation of the Catholick See was kept whole , and the King was not put into a necessity of new perturbations . Things being setled and concluded , the Pope , upon the 16th day of September , went with all the Cardinals in their Pontifical habits into the Porch of St. Peter's , where he sitting in the Throne prepared for that ▪ purpose , and incompassed with all the Cardinals , except Alessandrino and Aragon , who were not present at that solemnity ; Iaques Davy and Arnaud d' Ossat appeared in the habit of private Priests , and holding the Kings Proxy in their hands , upon their knees presented the petition to the Secretary of the Holy Office , which being publickly read , the Secretary standing at the foot of the Throne , pronounced the Popes Decree , which cont●●ning the narrative of the whole business , did appoint and ordain that Henry of Bourbon , King of France and Navarre , should be absolved from Censures , and received into the bosom of the Church , being at that present obliged to abjure all Heresies held formerly by him , to undergo the publick penance that should be enjoined him , and observe the conditions established by his Holiness , which were these following : That the Catholick Religion should be introduced into the Principality of Bearne , and four Monasteries of Friers and Nuns founded there : That the Council of Trent should be received in the whole Kingdom of France , except in those things that might disturb it , which the Pope was willing to dispense withal : That within the term of one year the Prince of Condé should be given to be bred up in the hands of Catholicks : That in the disposing of Benefices and other matters , he should observe the course agreed upon with the Kings his Predecessors , taking away all abuses : That Catholick persons , and such as were of exemplary life , should be nominated unto Prelacies : That all lands and goods taken from Churches and Religious places should be restored without a judicial way , and without contradiction : That those that were elected into Magistracy should be persons no way suspected of Heresie , nor such as favoured Hereticks , either directly or indirectly , but such as should not tolerate them , save in what could not be done without tumult and War : And that he should give account of his Conversion and Abjuration to all Christian Princes . The spiritual penances injoined him were , That every Sunday and Holy-day he should hear a Conventual Mass , either in his own Chappel , or some other Church : That , according to the custom of the Kings of France , he should hear Mass every day , and that upon some set days of the week he should say certain prayers : That he should fast Fridays and Saturdays , and receive the Communion publickly four times in the year . The Procurators accepted the Conditions , and the publick ingrossments were demanded by them ; and then kneeling down at the Gate of St. Peter's Church , they with a loud voi●e abjured the Heresies that were contained in a certain Writing ; after which Abjuration , being touched upon the head by Cardinal Santa Severina the chief Penitentiary with his Rod of Office , they received Absolution : at which action the Gates of St. Peter's Church were opened , the whole Church resounded with joyful musical voices , and the Castle of St. Angelo with all its Artillery gave signs of extraordinary joy and gladness : the Procurators clothed in their Prelatical habits were present at the Mass in the wonted place of the French Ambassadors ; after which they went to St. Louis the French Church , where the joys and rejoycings were redoubled ; the Court and the people of Rome expressing infinite contentment , the one being much inclined to favour the French , and the other rejoycing at the re-union of so noble and so principal a Kingdom . The Pope deputed Cardinal Toledo Legat to the Kingdom of France ; but afterward , whatsoever the occasion was , having changed his mind , he appointed Cardinal Alessandro de Medici , he who succeeded him in the Papacy . The Procurators who had happily brought so hard a matter , and of so great consequence unto a conclusion , were at several times by the same Pope created Cardinals , having often publickly said , That the modesty and prudent managery of them both had overcome those infinite difficulties that arose in his mind about the determination of that business . The news of the Absolution was brought unto the King by Alessandro del Bene , dispatched Post from Rome ; who thinking to find him at Lyons , arrived there when he was already departed to return to Paris : For , having concluded a general Truce with the Duke of Mayenne for three months , to the end , that the conditions of Agreement might be conveniently treated of , and the event expected of matters at Rome , which went more slowly than was believed , the King ( having setled the affairs of that Province , and given way to treat an Agreement also with the Duke of Nemours , and his Brother the Marquiss of St. Sorlin ) was returned speedily to Paris , to attend the business of Picardy , where the Arms of the Spaniards made themselves be sharply felt : In which time , the Mareschal de Bois Dauphin , one of the Duke of Mayenne's nearest dependents submitted himself to his obedience : And on the other side , the Duke of Elboeuf formerly reconciled unto him , had established a Truce with the Duke of Mercoeur for Bretagne ; so that all things in all places inclined to favour the Pacification of the Kingdom , save only , that on the side towards Flanders , by reason of the new War kindled particularly with the Spaniards , there arose by little and little new occasions of perturbation and trouble . The End of the Fourteenth BOOK . THE HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars of France . By HENRICO CATERINO DAVILA. The FIFTEENTH BOOK . The ARGUMENT . THis Book relates the progress of the Spanish Forces in Picardy ; the taking and recovery of Han ; the siege of Castelet ; the design of the Conde de Fuentes , General of the Forces in Flanders , to besiege Cambray , the preparations for that purpose : To facilitate that enterprise , he resolves to besiege Dourlans first , and sits down before it : The French Commanders on the other side prepare themselves to relieve it ; they attempt to put in men , and come to a Battel ; the Spaniards get the Victory , and the Admiral Villars is slain , with many of the Nobility : The Conquerors storm Dourlans with a very great slaughter : The Spanish Army beleaguers Cambray ; the Duke of Nevers , who was arrived a while before for the defence of that Province , sends his Son the young Duke of Rhetelois to relieve the besieged , who fortunately passes thorow the Enemies Camp , and enters the Town . After him the Sieur de Vic gets in , and they defend themselves constantly . The people ill satisfied with the Government of Balagny , who had gotten that Principality , mutiny , make themselves Masters of a Gate , and open it to the Spaniards ; the French retire into the Cittadel , where finding neither Ammunition nor Victual , they are constrained to surrender ; the Conde de Fuentes grants them honourable conditions . The King departing from Bourgongne , marches to relieve them , but comes not time enough : He consults what is best to be done , and resolves to besiege la Fere ; there follows an Accommodation with the Duke of Nemours and the Duke of Joyeuse , and finally also with the Duke of Mayenne , who comes to wait upon the King before la Fere. Albert Cardinal and Archduke of Austria comes out of Spain to govern the Low-Countries ; he puts relief into la Fere by means of Nicolo Basti ; but the King slackens not the siege for all that . The Archduke resolves to try if he could raise him by diversion , and suddenly assaults Calais ▪ and takes it : He obtains Guines , lays siege to Ardres , which yields for want of men to defend it : la Fere yields to the King at the same time , who finding his Army in an ill condition , resolves to disband it . Cardinal de Medici , the Pope's Legat , arrives in France , and is received there with great honour . An Accommodation is treated with the Duke of Mercoeur , who artificially prolongs it . The King assembles the States in the City of Rouen to provide moneys , and settle the affairs of his Kingdom ; being indisposed , he retires into the quarters about Paris . The Spaniards surprize Amiens the chief City of Picardy . The King exceedingly stricken with that loss , resolves to besiege it without delay ; the varieties of the siege and defence are related . The Archduke marches with a very potent Army to relieve that place ; the Armies face one another many days , and have divers encounters : The Archduke retires , and the besieged City surrenders . The King makes an incursion into the County of Artois ; but because of the Winter and of the Plague , he retires . A Treaty of Agreement between the two Crowns is introduced by the Cardinal-Legat ; the Deputies of both parties meet at Vervins : The Duke of Mercoeur submits himself unto the Kings Obedience : After some defficulties in respect of the Duke of Savoy , the general Peace is at last concluded and published . MAtter 's of War went not on so prosperously for the King of France in the confines of Picardy , as in Bourgongne , and the Franche Comté ; for the Spanish Forces ordered by Commanders of experience and resolution , having found in the French either little unanimity , or much weakness ; besides the slaughter of men which had happened in divers encounters , had likewise made themselves Masters of many Towns and places of importance . The Duke of Bouillon , and Count Philip of Nassaw , had from the year before prosecuted the War unsuccessfully in the Dutchy of Luxemburg , and made divers incursions into it ; where having possessed themselves of some places of small consequence , they were so streightened by Count Mansfelt's Army , but much more by the inundation of the Rivers , and the excessive abundance of waters , that they were necessitated to retire , one into the City of Sedan , the other by Sea into Holland ; and though the Duke of Bouillon had afterwards in the beginning of the year rais'd the siege of la Ferré which the Spaniards had laid , yet that was done rather by art , than force , and , except some excursions , things were quietly setled on that side . But the Archduke Ernest dying unexpectedly in the beginning of March , the Condé de Fuentes took the Government of the Low-Countries , who full of Warlike Spirits , and desirous to restore the reputation of the Spanish Forces , apply'd his mind with all diligence to reform the Discipline of the Militia , which he had seen flourish gloriously in the time of the Duke of Parma ; wherefore Count Charles of Mansfelt being gone to serve the Emperour in the War of Hungary , he was left alone to the administration of both Civil and Military affairs , and making use of the assistance of the Sieur de la Motte , the Prince of Avellino , Monsieur de Rosne , and Count Giovan Giacopo Belgiojoso , and Colonel de la Berlotte , old experienced Commanders , that were observant of Military Discipline , he had not only quieted a great part of those that mutinied for want of pay , but also reforming and re-ordering the companies of every Nation , and filling them up with old Souldiers , he had brought himself into such a condition , that with an Army more valiant than numerous , he might put himself upon the attempt of some gallant enterprise ; which whilst he was contriving in his mind , they of the Province of - Haynault and of the County of Artois propounded unto him the taking of Cambray , offering a good number of men , and great contributions in money as soon as they should see the Army encamped before that City , from whence those Provinces received great and continual damage with the interruption of commerce and the hinderance of tillage . The Archbishop of Cambray made the same request , who having been driven out from the power of that Town , proferred likewise money and Souldiers , provided the Spaniards would attempt to recover it . This enterprize seemed great and magnificent to the Condé de Fuentes , as well by reason of the greatness and splendour of the City and its Territory , as for the glory he should attain thereby ; for since the time it was gotten by the Duke of Alancon , the Spanish Forces had never had the heart to venture the recovery ; and the Duke of Parma himself , either withdrawn by more necessary occasions , or disswaded by the difficulty of effecting it , had given it over . But if the enterprize carried with it so great reputation , it carried also no less difficulty by reason of the strength of the City and Castle , of the number of the people , the riches of the inhabitants , the Garison which Monsieur de Balagny kept in it , and many other circumstances which represented themselves to the consideration of the Count , who though in mind he was resolved to attempt it , did yet dissemble it prudently , making those preparations maturely which he thought convenient , that he might not strike in vain . But while being intent upon this action , he was preparing matters , a new Emergent that sprung up in Picardy did , with very great and reciprocal danger , hasten the motion of the War. Han , a considerable Town in that Province , was governed by the Sieur de Gomeron , who having in the declining of the League taken a resolution to join with the Spaniards , agreed to receive what Garison they should think fit , not only into the Town , but also into the Castle ; to which effect Ceccho de Sangro being come with eight hundred Italian foot , and Signor Olmeda with two hundred Spaniards , two hundred Walloons , and four hundred Germans , Gomeron though he admitted them into the Town , would not yet admit them into the Castle , fearing lest being become the stronger , they should attempt to drive him out of the place ; upon which doubt , there having past many letters and messages , at last Gomeron was perswaded by Don Alvaro Osorio , Governour of la Feré , to go into Flanders , where he should receive not only the full sum of money that had been promised him , but also fitting security to continue in the Government of the place ; wherefore he having left his Brother-in-law the Sieur d' Orvilliers and his own Mother in the Government of the Castle , went himself with his two younger Brothers to Antwerpe , where the Condé de Fuentes , incensed by the ambiguity of his Faith , made him and his Brothers be kept prisoners , and wrote to Orvilliers , that if he did not put the Castle into the hands of his Commanders , he would make himself satisfaction with Gomeron's head . But Orvilliers no less doubtful than his Brother-in-law , ( though the Mother anxious for the safety of her Sons , press'd him very much ) could not tell what resolution to take , but sometimes intimating to the Spaniards that he would give them the Castle , sometimes treating with the Duke of Longueville , and Monsieur d' Humieres the Kings Lieutenant in that Province to bring them in secretly to suppress the Spanish Garison that lay in the Town , kept both parties long in hope , till Monsieur d' Humieres proffering him larger conditions , and that all the Spanish Commanders that should be taken , should be given to him to exchange Gomeron , he resolved at last to adhere unto the French ; wherefore ( the Duke of Longueville having been slain a while before , with a Musket-shot , received by chance in a Volley which his Souldiers gave him in honour ) his Brother the Count de St. Paul , to whom the King had granted the same Government , having sent to the Duke of Bouillon to meet him at St. Quintin , resolved to attempt that enterprise , though by reason of the doubt of Orvilliers his fidelity , and because of the strength of the Garison it was thought very difficult . Monsieur d' Humieres undertook the charge of ordering the business , and that he might effect it prosperously , took very great care to gather together all the Gentry of the Province , and all the Souldiery that was in the neighbouring Garisons . In the mean time the Condé de Fuentes having setled the affairs of Flanders in good order , was advanced with eight thousand Foot and two thousand Horse unto the confines to take in Castelet , a place built by King Henry the Second , in the time of the Wars with the Emperour Charles the Fifth upon the confines of the Territory of Cambray ; and because the taking of this place was necessary to the besieging of that City , he had encamped himself before it , and battered it with twelve pieces of Cannon , which not interrupting the designs of the French , who thought it much more considerable to take Han , than to relieve Castelet , had taken the field with Four thousand Foot , and above One thousand Horse , encamping sometimes in one place , sometimes in another , in the quarters about that Town . But though they dissembled it , and made shew to have some other design , yet their drawing so near , and some provisions that Orvilliers made in the Castle , had put Ceccho de Sangro , and the other Spanish Commanders in a jealousie , who doubting of that which indeed was true , determined to shut up the assage of those ways that went from the City to the * Esplanade of the Castle , and there being three that led thither , they drew a traverse cross every one ; raising them with Barrels and Earth , and made holes through the Houses on all sides , that with their small shot they might gall the place that extended it self from the City to the Moat and Raveline before the Castle Gate ; and for more security , they sent with speed to the Condé de Fuentes , letting him know the suspition they had , and desiring relief . The French on the other side , being assured of Orvilliers his fidelity , by many of his Kinsmen that were in the Army , drew near betimes in the evening between the Gate of the Castle , and that of the Town which led to the way of Noyon ; but the Perdues that lay without the works , having given the Spaniards notice of the Enemies arrival , Ceccho de Sangro caused many Cannon shot to be made that way , whereby the French knowing that the Garison was advertised , and in order to receive the assault , resolved to enter into the Castle , and go down to fall upon the Town on that side : The Count de St. Paul with all the Cavalry , and a Body of a thousand Foot stood firm in the field : Monsieur d' Humieres and the Duke of Bouillon went into the Castle , where the difficulty of assaulting the Enemy appeared exceeding great ; for the Gate of the Raveline was so narrow , that it forced them to go out but few at once stragling , and as they went forth they came upon the Esplanade which lay open to the shot of the Town ; wherefore they would not put themselves in so manifest danger in the darkness of the night , but staying for the morning , resolved to open the Gate of Relief , which was walled up , and through it , go down without opposition into the Moat , from whence cutting away part of the Counterscarp , they might come forth upon the Flank of the Castle , in a place that was not subject to their shot . This they effected at Sun-rise , and being divided into three Squadrons , each of which had One hundred Gentlemen compleatly armed in the Front of it ▪ they marched on to fall upon those of the Town , who standing ready at their Works , received the assault very valiantly . The conflict was sharp and obstinate , fighting on both sides with old Souldiers , full of experience and valour , but the event had different success in the three several places where they fought ; for Monsieur d' Humieres being faln on to assault the Traverse that was guarded by Baldassare Carracciolo and Marcello del Giudice , was not only opposed , but after two hours fight repulsed with much blood ; on the other side , upon the left hand where the Sieur de Sessavalle , and Colonel la Croix assaulted the Traverse guarded by Signior Olmeda , they fought with equal fortune without advantage ; but in the middle way , where the Visdame of Amiens , and the Governour of Noyon assaulted Ceccho de Sangro , after they had fought a great while , ( Ceccho having received two wounds with a Pike ) the French broke through the Traverse , and though they found a firm resistance every where , yet they got near to the Porte de Noyon , which they had designed to open , and bring in the Count de St. Paul at it ; but Ceccho taking a resolution in the extremity of the danger , caused the houses of that quarter to be set on fire , which carried by a prosperous wind for him , followed the French so close at the heels , that it constrained them to retire , the flame making such havock , that they were fain to cease the assault : It was already Noon , and the Souldiers being weary every where , slackned the fight ; and yet Monsieur d' Humieree seeing the wind turn , and the flames of the fire flie towards the Spaniards , set his Squadron again in order , and placing himself in the Front , went to renew the assault , in the beginning whereof he received a Musket shot in the head , and fell down dead upon the ground ; which accident abated not the courage of his men , but being relieved by the Duke of Bouillon with fresh Forces , they at last possessed themselves of the Porte de Noyon , by which the Count de St. Paul entring with the rest of the Army , the Spaniards straitned on all sides , never turned their backs , but still courageously fighting , retired into the Fauxboug de St. Sulpice , where having fought till night , and the relief not appearing , which they expected from the Conde de Fuentes , ordering their Pikes , they made shew , that they would yield themselves ; but the French either incensed for the death of Monsieur d' Humieres , or by reason of their most ardent hatred against the Spaniards , prosecuted the Victory without regard , and would have put them all to the Sword , if the desire of recovering Gomeron had not perswaded them to take many prisoners . Of the Spaniards side there were killed about Eight hundred men ▪ Ceccho de Sangro , Bassadassare Carracciolo , Signior Olmeda , Ferrante Nimfa , Marcello del Giudice , and Alessandro Brancaccio , were all taken prisoners , with many other Officers and Souldiers . Of the French were killed about One hundred and twenty Soldiers , and forty Gentlemen , among which Colonel la Croix , the Sieurs de * Bayancourt , des Masieres , Lieutenant to Monsieur de Surville , and many Captains of Foot. Among the wounded were Colonel Lierville , and the Sieurs d' Arpajon , and de Chalande . The Conde de Fuentes , having received intelligence of the assault which his soldiers expected , left the Duke of Pastrana at the siege of Castelet , and went , with a part of the Army to relieve them ; but being come the day after the fight within three miles of Han , he heard the news of their misfortune , and not thinking it fit to attempt any thing for that time , returned to prosecute the siege he had begun ; whereby the French remaining free Possessors of the Town and Castle , left the Sieurs de Sessavalle and Plainville with a convenient Garrison in the Town , and consigned Ceccho de Sangro , and many prisoners to Orvilliers , with the exchange of which he might redeem the Sieur de Gomeron : But the event of the business proved very different , for the Prisoners having secretly dealt with a Neapolitan , ( who , as the Sieur de Gomeron's Rider lived in the Castle , ) they came to an agreement , That he , and two other Soldiers of the Garrison , should free them out of the room where they were shut up , and furnish them with Arms , so that they might unexpectedly , not onely recover their liberty , but by killing Orvilliers , make themselves Masters of the Fortress . The business succeeded prosperously at first ; for Ceccho de Sangro with his Companions , suddenly assaulting the Guards at noon-day , possessed and locked up the Castle Gate ; but running to the Governors Chamber to kill him , they found that he with those about him , were already in a posture of defence . Whereupon there began a very sharp fight among them , at the noise whereof the Commanders that lay in the Town suspecting the matter , ran violently to the Castle , and tried to get in with Ladders , and so the conflict was reduced to a third party ; but , the Italians not having strength to resist in two several places , made composition with Orvilliers , by the means of Madam de Gomeron , that opening the Gate towards the field , they should suffer them to go out freely , and he as before should remain absolutely Master of the Castle . Thus the Prisoners being at liberty , Gomeron remained without hope of help in the power of the Spaniards ; and yet his Mother ceasing not to try all means to free her Son , had , with Tears , Prayers , and Promises , brought Orvilliers into such a wavering doubtfulness of mind , that he seemed inclined to make a new agreement with the Spaniards ; wherefore she judging , that if their Camp should draw near , he would easily resolve to receive it , writ to the Conde de Fuentes , that if he came with the Army , Orvilliers would deliver up the Castle to him . In the mean time the Count had battered the Walls of Castelet , and given it a violent assault , which , though it was stoutly sustained by those within , yet as they fought , the fire taking and blowing up all their Powder , the Sieur de Liramont , Governor of the place , was necessitated to surrender , and their goods and persons being safe , he came forth in a soldierly manner ; whereupon the Count having dispatched that enterprize , moved with the whole Army to draw near to Han ; but at his arrival , Orvilliers , more uncertain in his mind than ever , and not knowing what to determine , opened the Gate that was towards the Town , and fled out of the Castle , retiring to Roys ; and the Sieur de Sessavalle being entred with Two hundred Soldiers , began to fire his Artillery against the Spanish Camp , at which the Conde de Fuentes much incensed , caused Gomeron to be brought within sight of the Castle , where , in the presence of all , he made him to be Beheaded , and sent back his Brothers Prisoners to the Castle of Antwerp . The Count , perswaded by the heat of Passion , was minded to besiege the Town , but the next day , when that first motion was quieted , not being willing to interrupt the already intended enterprise of Cambray , he raised his Camp and marched away to spoil , and pillage the places of that Country : At the first arrival of his Army , Clery and Bray , weak Towns of that territory , standing upon the River Somme , yielded without resistance , and to the infinite terror of the Country people , they began to plunder Cattel , and to spoil the Corn in many places ; but the Forces were not yet in readiness which the Provinces of Artois and Heynault had obliged themselves to contribute , and without them , by reason of the great circuit of the Town , and the number of the Defendants , the Commanders thought not fit to attempt the siege : Wherefore the Count , that his Army might not be idle , and to facilitate the enterprise of Cambray by shutting up the passages in many several places , resolved to fall upon Dourlans , a Town not very great , but reasonable strong , and situate near the confines , that separate Picardy from the Territory of Cambray ; but on the higher side above Peronne and Corbie , the Sieur d' Arancourt was in the Town , and the Sieur de Ronsoy as Governor of the Castle , for all the places of that Province , was near the confines , are secured by Castles ; the most part of them stronger by situation than by art , with Walls of the old fashion , flanked onely with great Towers ; but this , either by reason of the nearness of the danger , or of the Governors diligence , was much bettered by Ramparts and Ravelines , according to the manner of Fortification of our times . The weakness of the Garrison that was in the Town , being very much inferior to what need required , encouraged the Count to set himself upon that enterprise ; but though he resolved it upon the sudden , and turn'd that way without losing a minutes time , yet could not the siege be layed , and the passages blocked up so speedily , but that the Duke of Bouillon was advertised of it , who being taken at unawares , put in four hundred Gentlemen , and eight hundred Foot ; but it was a very pernitious Counsel ; for , if he had put into the Town all the Foot that he had with him , which was above Two thousand , he would not afterwards have been necessitated to attempt with so great a loss to relieve it ; and if he had not engaged the Gentry within the circuit of those Walls , he would have been so strong in Horse , that by obstructing the wayes , he might have forced them to rise ; but in sudden occasions , the wisest persons do not remember all things . As soon as these Forces were entred into the Garrison , which , in all , amounted to the number of Eleven hundred Foot , and Five hundred Horse , the fault began to appear ; for , there being no Commander of Authority , to manage the weight of the defence , the Lords and Gentlemen of the Country who were there , by desiring all to Command , put all things in disorder and confusion , so that their presence , which would have been very proper , very helpful in the field , proved rather destructive than serviceable in the Town ; And yet every one knowing it was needful to keep the Enemy at a distance from the Walls , they betook themselves to bring some of those Ravelines that were without the circuit of the Ramparts into so good forwardness ▪ as to retard the approach of the Enemy for some dayes ; but the defect of the Garrison appeared likewise in this ; for the Gentlemen did not care to lay hand to the work , and the Foot being few in respect of the necessity , all preparations went on but slowly . The Spanish Army encamped before Dourlans , upon the fifteenth day of Iuly , and the same evening Valentine Sieur de la Motte , who executed the Office of Camp-Master-General , going to view the place near at hand , to resolve on which side it should be fittest to assault it , was killed with a Musket-shot in the right eye ; a Soldier , who , from small and low beginnings , passing through all Military degrees , was risen with a most renowned fame of valour and experience , unto the eminency of the most remarkable Offices , and most important commands . The man whom the Conde de Fuentes designed to supply his place , was Christian Sieur du Rosne , who , by his sagacity , ( which was exceeding great , ( added to the valour and experience of many years , ) had gotten himself an infinite reputation among the Spaniards ; and by his Counsel , before all other things , they began to fortifie the quarters of the Army , and with Forts and Half-moons to shut up the Enemies , as well to hinder the relief that might endeavor to get into the Town , as to secure his Camp , which was not very great , from the sudden assaults and attempts of the French. These Works being ended , there remained to be resolved , on which side the Place should be assaulted ; for many were of opinion to begin with the Castle first ; and many others finding it very difficult to take the Castle , advertised to possess themselves of the Town first , to facilitate the way to the taking of the Castle . But after long consultation , a third opinion carried it , propounded by du Rosne ; which was , that the Town should be assaulted on that side , where it joyned with the Castle , because at the same time a breach might be made in the Wall , and part of the defence of the Castle taken away : The quality of the situation advised the same , which ( in respect of the River Oyse that passes there ) was more easie to be made defensible ; whereby the Batteries would be the stronger and better sheltered from any attempt the Duke of Bouillon or the Count de S. Paul should make ; who , it was already known , were with very great diligence drawing their Forces together , to relieve the Gentry which they unadvisedly shut up in the Town . The first violence of the siege met with an Half-moon without the Ramparts , that separated the Castle from the Town ; which , though of nothing but earth , yet being by length of time firmly knit together , did little fear the battering of the Cannon : Wherefore , Monsieur du Rosne having found the small fruit of playing upon it , began two Trenches , to approach covered from the shot both of the Town and Castle , and brought them within a stones cast of the Half-moon ; but while the Defendants believed he would continue them to the Moat , he suddenly caused two Squadrons that were prepared ready , one Italians , the other Walloons , to sally out of them ; who , some scrambling up upon the Earth , others clapping scaling ladders against it , got so quickly upon the Parapet , that they fell in pell-mell with the Defendants , before the Artillery of the Castle could hurt them . The fight was short , but valiant ; for the Defendants were all soldiers of experience ; and yet their being taken so at unawares , was the cause , that after they had fought a quarter of an hour , being over-pow'red by the greater number , they were forced to retire , saving themselves within the covered way that was without the moat of the Town . Monsieur de Rosne entering the Half-moon , commanded la Berlotte's Tertia to cover and fortifie themselves in that place , having designed to make use of that same Post to plant his Battery in it : The Walloons were diligent and careful in fortifying themselves ; but they of the Town were no less ready to hinder their work ; for with three Sacres that were upon a Platform of the Town , and on the other side , with the Artillery from the Castle , they did so play upon the place where the besiegers wrought , that the slaughter of them was very great ; and yet the Italians , Spaniards , and Walloons working by turns , the Half-moon was at last made defensible , and in it they planted seven Culverins , which battered the Works of the Castle , and six Cannon that played against the wall of the Town ; insomuch , that having shot continually for two dayes together , matters were brought to such a pass , that they were ready to open two trenches into the Counterscarp , wherewith approaching , they might advance to the assault . But , in the mean time , the Duke of Bouillon and the Count de St. Paul being joyned with the Admiral Villars , and the Forces of Normandy , were intent upon relieving that place ; but not so much for the importance of the Town , as in respect of the great number of Gentlemen that were shut up in it ; and though the Army they had was not very numerous , yet they were confident the Gentry which they had with them would inable them to put in men and ammunition , by forcing the Guards on some side or other , though they were diligent , and well strengthened by the Enemy . The Sieur de Sessavalle's design was , to enter into the Town with a Thousand Foot , and Four and twenty Carriages of Ammunition , and at the same time to make the 400 Gentlemen that were in Dourlans , retire into the Army ▪ wherein , besides the Infantry , there were Twelve hundred Curassiers , and Six hundred Harquebusiers on Horse-back ; and because the circuit and the entries into the Town were unequal , and some on this side , some on that side of the River , which nevertheless , by reason of its shallowness , might be forded in many places without difficulty ; they determined to divide themselves into three Squadrons , and appear three several wayes , to keep the enemy divided and imployed in divers places ; they consulted among themselves the evening of the twenty third of Iuly , what was best to be done ; the Count de S. Paul was of opinion ( to which the Marquiss of Belin , and the Sieur de Sessavalle assented ) that they should stay for the Duke of Nevers , who being appointed by the King to the superintendence of the affairs of that Province , was already near at hand : it seeming to them a very great rashness , to attempt that then with exceeding great danger , which they might undertake within two days with more force , and more hope of good success : But the Duke of Bouillon ( an old emulator of the Duke of Nevers , not onely by reason of their difference in Religion , but also of the fame of wisdom , to the first place whereof they mutually aspired ) could not endure to hear of staying for his coming and that the glory should be reserved for him , which he pretended should result unto himself , by raising the siege , or relieving the Town , and having drawn the Admiral to his opinion , he caused it to be determined in a manner by force , that the next morning they should try their fortune . On the other side , the Count de Fuentes knowing that all the hope of the French could consist in nothing , but keeping him distracted in several places , resolved to advance three miles to meet them , that he might oppose their attempt with all his Forces united ; and having left Harnando Telles Portocarrero to guard the Battery , with Twelve hundred Foot , and Gasparo Zappogna with a Thousand more to defend their quarters and works , he , with all the rest of the Army advanced upon the same way the enemy was coming : The Prince of Avellino led the Van , wherein were two Squadeons of Horse , one Walloons and Flemings , and the other Italians ; and on the Flanks of them , two Wings of Spanish Musquettiers , the Duke of Aumale , and Monsieur du Rosne followed with two Squadrons of Infantry , which had each of them four field-pieces in the Front , and in the last was placed the rest of the Cavalry , with the Count himself , and by his side a Battalion of Germans . On the other side ; the Admiral and the Duke of Bouillon led the Van ; the Count St. Paul was in the Battel , and had by him Monsieur de Sessavalle , with the Foot that were to go into Dourlans , and the Marquiss of Belin commanded the Rear . It was the four and twentieth of Iuly , the Eve of St. Iames the Apostle , and it was near noon , when the Armies marching mutually to meet , came within sight of one another ; without delay , the French Vanguard with very great violence charged the two Squadrons of the enemies Cavalry , whereof that of Walloons , which was upon the left hand , being broken and disordered by the Admiral , manifestly ran away ; but that of Italians , where the Prince of Avellino was , did long sustain the fury of the Duke of Bouillon , till the Admiral , who had routed and driven away the Enemy , drawing near upon the Flank , it likewise was constrained to retire , though without falling into disorder ; but the Wings of Spanish Musquettiers coming up , the service was hot and furious , and so much the more , because the Walloon Horse rallying again , had likewise faced about , and fought with no less courage than the rest . In the mean time , Sessavalle advancing out of hand , to march to Dourlans , fell into one of the Squadrons of Foot that followed , being led by the Duke of Aumale , and there beg●n between them a no less fierce encounter than there was among the Horse . But as soon as du Rosne saw those Squadrons charge one another so courageously , he , with that which he led , turning a good pace upon the right hand , possessed himself of a higher ground , which was upon the Flank of Sessavalle , and first raking through them with his field-pieces from thence , and then falling in with two Wings of Muskettiers that were in the Front of his men , did so great execution upon them , that the Sieur de Sessavalle and Colonel St. Denis ▪ being slain , and all their Colours lost , the French Foot were so dispersed , that they could no more be rallied , and the Carriages of Ammunition remained in the power of the Enemy . In the mean time , the Conde de Fuentes getting up to an high place , from whence he discovered the various fortune of his men , sent out two Squadrons of Horse to assist the Prince of Avellino , and Monsieur du Rosne , with the Duke of Aumale , having put their Squadrons again in order , advanced on each side to the place of fight . Wherefore the Duke of Bouillon knowing how to yield to fortune , without being willing to adventure any farther , retired with small loss towards the Battel , with which the Count de St. Paul , reserving himself untouched , had not at all engaged in the encounter ; but the Admiral , who much more fiercely had , from the beginning , rushed upon the greater number of the Enemy , having seen the Sieur d' Arginvilliers , Governor of Abbeville , and the Sieur de Hacqueville , Governor of Ponteau de Mer , Captain Perdriel , and above Two hundred Gentlemen of Normandy fall dead before him , though later , and with more difficulty , would likewise have taken a resolution to retire , if pity and gallantry had not called him afresh into the midst of the Battel ▪ for seeing his Nephew , the young Sieur de Montigny , with fifteen or twenty of his followers , totally engaged , and sharply prosecuted by the Spanish Infantry of Antonio Mendozza , he calle● back his men that were retiring , and furiously turned about his Horse to fetch him off ; but being surrounded by the Spanish Muskettiers , and his passage cut off by the Italian and Walloon Cavalry , fighting valiantly , and wounded in many places , he fell at last from his Horse ; and though telling his name , he offered Fifty thousand Crowns in ransome , he was killed , in cold blood , by a Spanish soldier ; and another , to get a very rich Diamond Ring he wore , without any regard cut off his finger ▪ for which crimes they w●re , by the severity of the Count de Fuentes , both put to death . All those that followed him were killed upon the place close by him , though , fighting desperately , they made the Victory very bloody to the Enemy . The Duke of Bouillon ( either judging it a greater service to the King to save the rest of the Army , or else moved by his ill will towards the Admiral , who was a very zealous Catholick ) perswaded the Count de St. Paul ( who being a young man , referred himself to the opinion of those that were elder ) that without making further tryal to recover the day , they should get the Battel into security . But the Marquiss de Belin detesting that advice , fell on with the Rere , to relieve the danger of the Admiral ; and yet being encountred by four Squadrons of Lanciers , whom the Count de Fuentes sent out against him , he had not strength to resist their fury , and being routed and dispersed in a moment , the rest saved themselves by flight ; but he and the Sieur de Longchamp remained the enemies prisoners : And this was one of those encounters which gave clear proof , that Cuirassiers in the field are very much inferior to the violence of Lances . The loss the French received in this Battel , was greater , in regard of the quality , than number of the slain ; for they were not in all above 600 , but most part of them Gentlemen , and persons of note , whereof the whole Army was composed ; which made the D. of Bouillons excuse the better , in that he had saved the remainder , though it was a most constant opinion , that if all the Squadrons had charged at once , or if he obstinately fighting , had called up the Count de St. Paul with the fresh Forces to his assistance , he might either have put relief into Dourlans , or at least might have retired without receiving so great a loss . On the side of the Spaniards there were killed but few , and all obscure persons , and among the wounded , none was reckoned on but Sancho de Luna . While the Armies fought thus , the besieged in Dourlans were not idle ; for having heard the noise of the fight hard by , they made a gallant sally to assail the Trenches , in which , finding the Posts well fortified , and all the Guards in Arms , they were no less valiantly repulsed ; though in that action they received not much loss . The Conde de Fuentes returning victorious to the Leaguer , and freed from the fear of being any more infested by the French , applyed himself , with all his study , to hasten the end of the siege , which , though the defendents answered with very remarkable courage and valor , yet was not their conduct and experience correspondent ; so that it manifestly appeared , the Town ( though with much slaughter ) would fall into the power of the Spaniards . Upon the 28th day the besieged made a great sally in the heat of the noon-day , and because they found the Foot ready and prepared for their defence , after a long fight they were at last constrained to retire ; and while they did so very softly , and without any sign of flight , being assaulted by the Cavalry , and charged very furiously on the flank , they lost many of their men , and were fain to run back full speed to the very Counterscarp . The next day the Artillery , having battered not onely the Walls of the Town , but made a breach also in a corner of the Castle , the Count caused the assault to be given ; and to divide the strength and courage of the defendents , he sent Foot to fall on in both places . The Spaniards stormed the Castle , the Walloons the Town , and a while after the Italians entering into both Trenches , reinforced the Assault : In this occasion , the valor of Hernando Telles Portocarrero appeared most remarkable , who being the first that got up into the breach of the Castle , fought there with so much courage , that the Count de Dinan being slain , who , on that side had the charge of the defence , and the Squadron of those within being beaten back and broken , the Castle was taken with a wonderful great slaughter ; from whence the Assailants going down , without having found any obstacle or impediment of Trenches or Casamats ( for the unskilfulness or discord of the defendents had been such , that there was no Works cast up ) they impetuously also possessed themselves of the Town ; where , in revenge of the slaughter of Han , ( the name of which sounded aloud in the mouth of every one ) all that were in it , were , without any regard , put to the Sword , in the violence of the fight : so that of so great a number of Gentlemen and Soldiers , scarce the Sieur de Haraucourt , and the Sieur de Gribo●al , with forty soldiers , remained prisoners , there being slain upon the place Monsieur de Ronsoy Governor of the Castle , the Sieurs de Francourt and Prouilles who had principal commands , above Three hundred Gentlemen , and above Six hundred Soldiers . The Town was sacked in the heat of the action , and continued at the dis●retion of the Soldiers till the evening , and then those had quarter given them who were retired to the security of the Churches . The Conde de Fuentes having obtained so full a Victory , betook himself to repair the ruines of the wall , and to throw down the Works without , and having given the Government of the place to Portocarrero , who had behaved himself so gallantly in the taking of it , applyed himself with very great diligence to make preparation to besiege Cambray , not being willing unprofi●ably to lose that prosperity which the countenance of fortune shew●d him In the mean time the Duke of Nevers was arrived at the half-defeated , and quite affrighted Army , and though he strove to dissemble those errors that had been committed , yet talking with the Count de St. Paul , and the Duke of Bouillon at P●quigny , he could not fo●bear telling them , that in their consultations they had been too courageous , and in their re●reat too prudent ; By which words , and their old emulation , the Duke of Bouillon being disgusted , departed from the Army ; and likewise the Count de St. Paul not very well satisfied , retired to Bologne , the whole weight and care of the defence remaining upon one man alone . The Duke of Nevers having taken the charge of the Army , though brought to a very weak estate , drew into Amiens upon the second day of August , to secure that City , which , by the near slaughter of Dourlans , was struck with very great terror ; and because the Citizens running popularly to him , shewed him in how great fear they were , lest Corbie , a Town not far from the place where the Enemy was , should fall into their hands , he promised to go into it the next day himself in person , and so having left his son , the young Duke of Rhetelois at Amiens , he went without delay to Corbie ; in which Town , though weak , he began to set himself in order to receive the Spanish Army , in case it should march that way ; but the next day , the Conde de Fuentes , who was not above seven Leagues from thence , having raised his Camp from Dourlans , advanced in one dayes ma●ch near to Peronne ; wherefore the Duke with all his Forces leaving Corbie , went to quarter at Arboniers , that he might go the same night into Peronne . The Spaniards upon the fifth day passed near the Walls of the Town , marching towards S. Quintin ; wherefore the Duke being sent to by the Viscount d' Auchy , who was in it , went thither upon the sixth in the morning , which day the Spanish Army made a halt in the same quarters , and stayed there four dayes , to make provision of victual from all parts , and upon the eleventh of August , drawing within four miles of Cambray , discovered their design of besieging that place , freeing all the rest from the suspition they had been in . The Mareschal de Balagny who was in Cambray , knowing himself weak in the number of his soldiers , and much more hated of the inhabitants , who could not indure his Dominion ; and besides that , not having any means to pay and maintain the Soldiers , solicited the Duke of Nevers , by four Messengers , dispatched post one after another , to assist him with some men , and pleasure him also with a sum of money , letting him know the little confidence he had in the people , and the great terror that was in th● Garrison , by reason of the noise of the slaughter at Dourlans . The Duke of Nevers having called a Council of War , was doubtful a great while whether he should go into Cambray himself in person or not ; for , on the one side , the jealousie of keeping that City , and the Glory of defending it , spurred him on ; and on the other , the necessity of endeavouring to recruit the Army , and set it again in order , disswaded him from it ; but all the Commanders agreeing , that he ought not to engage himself , since they hoped , that Balagny would supply what was needful in the Command within the Town , and that his presence would be most necessary to prepare relief ; he resolved to send his Son Charles , Duke of Rhetelois , with Four hundred Horse , and four Companies of Firelocks , which he mounted all on Horseback , that they might march the faster ; he sent , in company with his Son , the Sieur de Bussy , and Trumulet , the first a Colonel of great experience , the other Governor of Ville-Franche ; He gave the command of the Firelocks to the Sieur de Vaudricourt , a soldier of long experience , and intended , that within a while after , his Son Monsieur de Vic should attempt to get into the Town , with an hundred Horse , and Four hundred other Foot , to the end that he might supply the charge of the defence , in those things which the Mareschal de Balagny could not attend , or had not experience in , under whose obedience all those Forces were to be . In the mean time the Conde de Fuentes having received Five thousand Foot , sent from the confining Provinces , under the Prince of Chimay , and a Regiment of Walloons , rais'd and payed by Louis de Barlemont Arch-Bishop of Cambray , was drawn before the Town upon the fourteenth day , and presently began to shut up those passes by which the relief might enter , which he thought would come ; which diligence , not at all retarding the Duke of Rhetelois , he put himself upon the adventure of getting into the City , and having marched all night , appeared by break of day upon the Plain , which largely incompasses the Town on every side ; His appearing by day , contrary to w●at he had designed , was caus'd , not onely by an excessive Rain that fell that night , but much more because being to pass a certain Water in the Village of Aune , over a Wooden-bridge , part of it was fallen , so that he was fain to make a halt , till with Planks and beams , the Bridge were hastily made up again : wherefore the Spaniards , who had had time , both to be advertised of it , and to get to Horse , at the Dukes arrival were drawn up into the Plain , expecting him in very good order upon the straight way ; He made a stop when he perceived the Enemy , being not well assured what he should do ; but the Guide that led him , well versed in the Countrey , shewed him , that between the Enemies Horse , and a lower Gate of the City , there was a hollow , craggy way , which could not so easily be past , so that turning on that side , they might get under the Walls of the Town , before they could be overtaken by the enemy , who of necessity , were to take a great compass , not to disorder themselves in the hollow of that way ; wherefore , the Duke placing himself courageously at the head of his men , went out of the great Road , and declining upon the left hand , marched a round trot whither his guide led him , hoping to get to the Gate without any obstacle of the Enemy : but when he was drawn very near the Town , he found a Corps de Garde of Fifty Horse , who , at the Alarm , which sounded aloud through the whole field , had set themselves in order to stop the way ; wherefore , being necessitated to fight , he shut down his Beaver , and having incouraged his soldiers , charg'd up with so much fury , that in the first encounter , he routed and beat back the Enemies Troops , without the loss of any one man , and having quickly wheeled about , he closed up , and in his first order continued to march on his way at a good rate ; but he was not advanced Two hundred paces further , when he fell upon another body of an hundred and twenty Horse , which being charged with the same fierceness , were fain to retire without making any great resistance . In the mean time the main body of the Spanish Horse , which from the beginning had discovered him , moved on with no less celerity towards him ; but , the hinderance of the hollow way , and the dirt of the field , which by reason of the rain the night before , was all wet and slippery , retarded their march so much , that when the first Troops came to charge the Duke , he was already defended by the Artillery of the Town , which thundering with exceeding great violence , and scouring all the field , hindred him from receiving any harm ; so that entring into the City , and being received with marvellous joy by every one , he found he had lost only one Page , and an inconsiderable part of the Carriages , which having not been able to come so fast as the rest , fell into ●he hand of the Spaniards . The Duke of Rhetelois his getting in , necessitated the Count de Fuentes to strengthen the siege more closely , that he might hinder any new relief from entring ; to which likewise he was perswaded by his want of money to pay and maintain the Army , since though the Bishop of Cambray , and the confining Provinces , had obliged themselves to contribute Five hundred thousand Florines , yet they denyed to pay them down , before he had begun the siege , and was got upon the Counterscarpe . To this was added his ardent courage , carried on by the felicity of former success , which excited him to undertake , even beyond the number and strength of his Army , as it were presaging a prosperous event , notwithstanding many difficulties ; wherefore the City being great in circuit , and not having men enough , he resolved , with Forts and redoubts , to shut up all that part , which on this side the River Scheld ( that divides the City in the middle ) lies towards France ; judging , that with the impediment of Fortifications , he might supply that defect , all the Soldiers in his Army not being sufficient to possess so large and ample a Plain , which contains the space of many miles ; but it appeared in this occasion , as it hath done in many others , that Forts and Redoubts ( if they be not joyned with a convenient number of resolute men ) do not hinder the entry of those , who take a resolution to pass , with the hazard of some Cannon shot ; and yet the Count de Fuentes having caused Four thousand Pioniers to come out of the adjacent Provinces , and having Seventy two pieces of Artillery of several sizes , and wonderful preparations of all Instruments of War and Ammunition , full of hope and courage , began to incompass the City on all sides , but on that especially , where it might be relieved by the French. Between Porte Neufue , and the Porte de St. Sepulchre , over against that part of the City that stood towards the South , he caused a Fort to be raised after the manner of a Platform , which being able to contain One thousand Foot , was ( by the name of the Bourg close by it ) called the Fort of Guiargni , and caused another , not very much less , to be cast up over against the place where the River enters into the City on the West side , which they called the Fort de Premy , from the name likewise of the adjacent Bourg ; and between these two there were seventeen Redoubts , like so many Sentinels , in each of which , there were Twenty five men , and the two Forts , with all the space between them , were guarded by the Prince of Chimay , with the Forces that were newly come out of the neighbouring Provinces : Besides these Posts between the Porte de Quentimpre , and the Porte des Selles , winding towards the North , there was raised another great Fort , which they called St. Oloy , where the Count de Bie commanded with a Regiment of Germans ; from the Porte des Selles as far as the Cittadel , over against the Bastion de Robert , a place that extends from the North unto the East , they resolved to plant the Battery ; therefore , in that space they intended to cast up Trenches , and the command thereof was given to Agostino Messia . The Count de Fuentes with the Cavalry of the Army , and two Tertia's of Walloons was quartered in two little Villages behind the Fortifications , and Ambrosio Landriano , Lieutenant-General of the Light horse , with Four hundred Horse , and Six hundred Foot , placed himself upon that way that leads to Peronne , keeping continually many Ambuscadoes in divers Woody places , to assault and hinder the passage of those that should hazard the attempt of entring the Town . Things being disposed in this order , they began to break ground , the Engineer Pacciotto , and Colonel la Berlotte overseeing the Works , the one for his skill in Fortification , the other for experience in War , men of exceeding high estimation : But the work proved difficult beyond all belief ; for in the lower places where the River Sckeld passes and overflows , they could not dig above a span for water , and the higher places were so gravelly and stony , that they could not approach without great toil and much time ; and yet the Soldiers accustomed to labor , full of courage , by reason of their past victories , and aspiring to sack so rich a City , wrought with incredible patience : Either Monsieur du Rosne , or the Count himself , continually overseeing the Works , and with words , promises and gifts , hastening the perfecting of them ; so that upon the first of September , two very large Trenches were brought to the edge of the Moat , between the Bastion de Robert , and a Raveline in the midst of the Courtine . It is evident , that if the besieged had , with Sallies and Counterbatteries molested their Works , they must needs have approached with extream difficulty , and perchance without fruit at last ; but it was well known , that Monsieur de Balagny , either had lost his courage , or had not much experience ; for , during the space of ten dayes , that the Works of the Spaniards lasted , the Defendants continually lay idle , without molesting them in any kind ; and the young Duke of Rhetelois , who , by reason of the tenderness of his years , referred himself to the discipline of others , though he said , and laboured very much , could not , or had not credit , to move the rest to do any thing ; in so much , that even the very day the Trenches were opened , there would have been nothing done , if he himself levelling a Culverin , had not given fire luckily against the Enemy ; for it shot into the very mouth of their Trench ; by which example , his Gentlemen excited more than many others , shot many pieces of Cannon , and did some harm to the besiegers . But the day following Monsieur de Vic came in opportunely , a man of great credit and long experience , who having happily avoided all the Ambushes laid by Landriano , got near the City , upon the second of September in the morning , with all his men on Horseback ▪ and because the guards of the Infantry were but thin , and few , he passed between Fort and Fort , without receiving any harm by the Artillery that plaid on all sides , and got , without any loss , near the Walls of the City , not far distant from the edge of the Moat ; but when he believed he had escaped all dangers , he saw himself unexpectedly charged in the Rere by a Body of Italian Horse , which led by Carlo Visconte , was advanced full gallop towards him ; so that to avoid that imminent danger , since already , all the rest of the Cavalry were at his back , he presently caused all his men to alight , and leave their Horses a prey unto the enemy , who , while they were greedily busied in catching them , afforded them so much time , that he with most part of his men got into the Moat ; whither , though the Spaniards advanced couragiously , yet they could neither hurt him , nor hinder him , ( after a long skirmish , and an infinite number of Cannon shot ) from coming safe into the Town . His presence seemed to put heart and spirit into the Defendants ; for the same night , the Soldiers striving who should work fastest , two Platforms were raised , behind the Courtine that was plaid upon by the Enemy , and a Cavalier at the Gorge of the Bastion de Robert , in which places many pieces of Artillery were planted , and they made a furious Counter-battery with so much violence , and so much harm to the besiegers , that having lamed their Artillery , and dismounted them , broken the Carriages , and beaten the Gabions all in pieces , the Spaniards were three dayes without being able to do any thing of importance against the Town : At the same time he caused two Mines to be made , which being prosperously brought under the principal Battery , blew it up into the Air , and buried five pieces , overturning and disordering all the rest . Nor did he cease in the mean time , opportunely to make some Sallies , though the great number of places which were necessarily to be kept guarded , would not allow them to be frequent or numerous . Against so gallant a defence , Colonel la Berlotte who had the principal charge of the siege , approached more under favour of Gabions than Trenches , though with the loss of many Souldiers , till he came to pierce the Counterscarp ; but it proved so high , that it was necessary to make use of Ladders to go down into the Moat , which appeared wonderful dangerous , for the Flank of the Bastion de Robert , and a Casamat ( made about that time in the Moat ) plaid openly on both sides upon whosoever dared to come unto the Ladders , wherefore it was necessary to raise a battery of five Culverins , which thundred against the Flank of the Bastion de Robert ; and at the Casamat they fought desperately four days together , with an innumerable company of Fire-works , to make themselves Masters of it . But to take the Casamat by reason of the valour of the defendents , proved exceeding difficult ; and in the Flank by the Bastion , Monsieur de Vic had caused five pieces of Cannon to be planted so low , that no violence was sufficient to hinder them from doing mischief , wherefore the Commanders resolved to remove the battery to a lower place , close to the Porte des Selles , where the whole Camp working with infinite eagerness , in two days time they planted two and twenty pieces of Cannon , which plaid upon the Curtine , and upon the Flank six great Culverins , which discurtining the Flank of the Bastion de Robert made it very dangerous for the defendents to stay and make good that place . Almost at the same time Colonel de la Berlotte with two other Trenches , made his approaches so far , that having under covert passed through to the Casamat , he forced the besieged to quit it ; so the Moat remaining free , the Artillery began to play , and the Army to set it self in order , to give the assault . It troubled the Condé de Fuentes to hear that the Duke of Nevers staying at Peronne , had gotten together above Four thousand Foot , and between Seven and eight hundred Horse , wherewith he thought he would without all question hazard himself to relieve the City , in which he had so great a pledge as his own Son ; wherefore having with marvellous diligence made all the Avenues to be cut off , and blocked up , he caused another great Fort to be raised at the mouth of the High-way , in which he put Gastone Spinola with one thousand Foot , and all the Army was with admirable order disposed in such manner , that standing all to their Arms at every little stir , the whole Plain was on all sides filled with Forts and Squadrons , each between the other , which , Flanked with the Troops of Horse , and with field pieces in their Front , made it most difficult to get through the Town , without very great danger , or without coming presently to a Battel . But want of money troubled the Count no less than this , for the neighbouring Provinces much forwarder to promise , than able to perform had been able to raise but half the money they had promised , whereof he had been fain to spend a great part in satisfying the Souldiers that had mutinied at Liramont , to the end that being quieted they might come to reinforce the Army ; wherefore the provisions of Spain proceeding with the wonted delays , the Count was reduced into very great perplexity how to maintain his Army , which being all imployed either in the approaches , or guard of the Forts , could not inlarge it self to live upon the Country , though the season of the year , and the fields full of fruits , were very favourable for the sustenance both of men and horses : To these respects was added , the difficulty of the siege , which ( by reason of the strength of the City , the number and valour of the defendents , and the prudence and diligence of Monsieur de Vic ) proved so hard and dangerous , that many counselled to raise the Camp without losing themselves upon an impossible enterprize , and not stay for the King of France his coming , who being victorious in Bourgongne , was already known to be moving towards Picardy . But in the midst of these difficulties there arose new unthought-of accidents : The people of Cambray accustomed to live under the pleasing Government of the Archbishops , had impatiently brook'd the Rule of the Mareschal de Balagny , and their disdain and heart-burning had increased so much the more after the King of France , depriving the Crown of the Dominion it had over it , had granted it in Fee to Balagny , whose haughty covetous mind did very much augment the discontents of the Citizens . To this evil was added the insupportable nature of Madam de Balagny the Mareschals Wife , who being partaker in the Investment , did not only turn and govern her Husband as she pleased , but with extortions , rapines , womanish taunts , and extream ill-usage had brought the City into , a general desperation : wherefore when the Spanish Camp began to hover in those quarters , the people under colour of sending to demand relief from the King , had dispatched unto him two of their most noted Citizens , who propounded , that if the King would take away the Dominion of the City from Balagny , and incorporate it into the Crown of France , they at their own charge would pay the Garison , and defend and maintain it against the siege of the Spaniards , so that the King should be put to no manner of trouble nor expence at all ; which request having been rejected by means of Madam Gabriele , infinitely beloved and favoured by the King ▪ they were returned , and by putting the business in despair , had absolutely stirred up and enraged the people . When men were thus ill-affected , the necessity of the Siege came upon them , in which Monsieur de Balagny being utterly without money , found a way to coin certain pieces of Copper , commanding by a publick Proclamation , that every one should receive them without dispute , they being afterward to be changed , when the City was freed from the present siege ; but many being very backward to take that money , ( as well because they knew not what the event of the siege would be , as because they trusted little to the faith of Balagny ) were the cause that he and his Wife used many violent ways to make their Decree be obeyed ; by which , the people exasperated , took their opportunity when ( the breach being made ) all the Souldiers were disposed in several places upon the wall , and rising tumultuously in arms , made themselves Masters first of the Market-place , kept by a Main-guard of two hundred Switzers , and then of the Porte de S. Sepulchre , which as furthest from danger , was least guarded , and then dispatched two of the principal Citizens to treat of surrendering upon certain Conditions : These happening into the Squadron of the Prince of Avellino , were sent by him to the Condé de Fuentes , who being assured by the Prince that the Citizens had indeed made themselves Masters of the Port● de S. Sepulchre , commanded the Battery to cease , and applied himself to treat with the Deputies . In the mean time Monsieur de Vic having heard the noise , was come into the Market-place , striving to appease the tumult , and quiet the Citizens with effectual perswasions , since that by force they could not be compelled , being very many in number , fierce in courage , well armed , and , which imported more , not only Masters already of all the streets , but also of a gate , whereby they might let in the Spanish Army at their pleasure : but his words did no good at all , so that accommodating himself to the necessity of time , he exhorted them to treat warily with the Spaniards , and to secure their business well , lest they should run into the precipice of being sacked , as it often uses to happen to those who slacken their defence , while they treat of composition . This he said , and perswaded the people , because he desired to prolong the time , that in the interim he might withdraw his Souldiers into the Cittadel . After him came Madam de Balagny , who with a manly spirit made a long discourse unto the people : but her presence did rather stir up than appease the tumult ; insomuch , that scarce were the Souldiers gotten into the Cittadel , when the people began to open the gate they had got into their power . The Deputies at the same time came in with the Capitulations subscribed by the Conde Fuentes , which in substance contained , That the City should be freed from plunder , and should have a general pardon for all things past ; That the Citizens should enjoy their ancient Priviledges , and remain under the obedience of the Archbishop , as they were wont to be before ; which Articles being accepted by the people , Gastone Spinola and Count Giovan Giacopo Belgiojoso entered without delay into the City with three hundred Horse , and after them Agostino Messia with the Spanish Foot , and without any tumult or loss to the Inhabitants , possessed themselves of the place . The same night entred the Archbishop with the Conde de Fuentes , and were received with marvellous joy by the Citizens , who were glad after the space of so many years to see themselves free from the vexation of an insolent power , and to return to their old manner of Government . In the mean time the French were retired into the Cittadel , with a resolution to defend it a long time ; but they presently perceived the impossibility of their design ; for having opened the Magazines of Corn , and other Victual , they scarce found wherewithal to subsist two days : This unthought-of defect proceeded from Madam de Balagny , who no less imprudent than covetous , had ( unknown to her Husband ) sold all that was in the publick Store ; so that the Count de Fuentes having sent to summon the Defendents to yield before the Artillery were planted , they seeing they could not sustain themselves , did to the wonder of every one that knew not the cause , and to the amazement of the Count himself , accept the proposition of surrendring upon certain Articles that were demanded by them ; which the Count shewing to bear respect to the youth of the Duke of Rhetelois , and to the valour and reputation of Monsieur de Vic ; but indeed , that he might not make the obtaining of the Castle more difficult to himself , did very largely grant them . The Conditions were , That the Cittadel should be consigned into the hands of the Count de Fuentes , with all the Artillery and Ammunition of War ; and that on the other side , he should be obliged to cause the Castle of Clery , taken by his men a while before , to be dismantled within six days ; that the Duke of Rhetelois , the Mareschal de Balagny , Monsieur de Vic , and all the other Lords , Commanders , Gentlemen and Souldiers of what Nation soever , might march out in rank and file , their Cornets and Colours flying , Match lighted , and Bullet in mouth , and that to that end , those Colours should be restored unto them , that had been left in the City , and that they might march on their way , with Trumpets sounding and Drums beating : that the Arms , Horses , and Baggage belonging to Souldiers , which had been left in the Town , should be restored ; and if any thing were wanting , the value of it should be paid at that price which should be agreed upon by Monsieur du Rosne , and Colonel Messia on the one part , and the Sieurs de Vic and de Buy on the other ; that likewise Madam de Balagny , with all the other women , the sick and wounded men , Courtiers , and servants of any person whatsoever might go forth freely ; that the prisoners should be freed without ransom ; that Monsieur de Balagny's debts , whether about the money , or any other occasion , should be remitted , neither should he be molested , or his baggage seized on for them ; that all that the said Mareschal , his Wife , Sons , Captains , Officers and Servants had done in times past , should be forgiven and forgotten , neither should any of them be therefore questioned , either by the Catholick King , or the Citizens of Cambray . These Conditions were concluded upon the seventh of October , and were executed the ninth , which day all went forth in the manner determined , marching towards Peronne ; only Madam de Balagny , ( being desperate no less because she was to leave the Principality , than because of her own improvidence , by reason whereof they were necessitated to yield the Cittadel ) out of anguish and affliction of mind , fell grievously sick , and not only refusing to take medicines , but also even all kinds of nourishment , died miserably before the time of their marching out was come . The Count de Fuentes having so fortunately obtained so many and so signal Victories , whereby his Name resounded with infinite fame , seeing his men were tired , and out of order , by their past toils and sufferings , and finding himself in exceeding great straits for money to satisfie the arrears of their pay , resolved to dissolve his Army , and draw it into several quarters ; so much the rather , because the season was near to the usual rains of Autumn , and because the King of France was expected in Picardy with a victorious Army ; wherefore having put five hundred Spanish Foot into the Cittadel of Cambray , under the command of Agostino Messia , and having left two thousand German Foot to defend the Town , he gave the Archbishop liberty to govern the City , in the same manner he was wont to do , before it came into the power of the Duke of Alancon ; and having divided his Foot into the Towns of Artois , Heynault , and Flanders , he went to the City of Bruxels , at such time when the King of France was come with the greatest speed he could possibly to Compeign , being exceedingly afflicted at the sufferings of his party , for which not only that whole Province was sad and grieved , but even the very City of Paris was full of fear and terrour , seeing the Spaniards run on victorious in a Country so near it . These were the Progresses of War between the French and the Spaniards upon the confines of Flanders ; but they were no less prosperous this year ; for the same party in the Province of Bretaign , though they were still managed under the name of the League ; for the Duke de Mercoeur ( though there was no very good correspondence between him and the Spaniards ; yet making use of their shelter , in things which were of common interest , and holding the principal places of the Province , and the major part of the Nobility of the Country at his devotion ) hindred all the proceedings of the Mareschal d' Aumont , and Monsieur de St. Luc , who commanded on the Kings side ; and though for the most part , they spent their time in incursions , and actions of small moment , wherein fortune often varied , yet the sum of affairs inclined still in favour of the Duke , insomuch that he had in a manner reduced all the Province into his power ; which was the more easily effected by him , because the Mareschal d' Aumont , while he fruitlesly busied himself about the siege of the Castle of Comper , a wonderous strong place , was wounded under the left Elbow with a Musket shot , which broke both the Bones , whereof he died within a while after . Wherefore Monsieur de St. Luc , who succeeded him in that command , though a Cavalier of exceeding great valour , yet neither by the authority of his person , nor by the dignity of his charge , could he equal the reputation wherewith the Mareschal upheld the precipitate declining of affairs ; to which was added , that the King having conferred the dignity of Mareschal upon Monsieur de Lavardin , which St. Luc expected should have been conferred upon him , he was afterward by discontent of mind , much cooled , and taken off from action ; so that it was necessary for the King to call him to him , and give him hopes of rising to those honours which seemed due unto his merit , by which changes , the affairs of War , on that side , went on but with small success . But if the affairs of the League seemed something prosperous in Bretagne , the adverseness of them in Dauphine , reduced the state of it to utter ruine . The Duke of Nemours held in that Province , the City of Vienne , whither he had retired after the loss of Lyons , and having well fortified the Town with the Castle of Pipet , near unto it , and furnished them with French Horse , and Italian Foot , he did continually infest the Country about Lyons , obstructing the ways , and interrupting the commerce , which that Merchant-City hath with the Neighbouring Provinces ; so that by his fierceness and diligence , he put all the Country of Lyons into such fear , that from the beginning of the year , they had begged of the King to send them such relief as might be sufficient to free them from those streights to which they were reduced . But the King busied in the affairs of Bourgongne , gave order to the Duke of Montmorancy , ( whom he had already declared Constable ) that he should go down from Languedoc , and assist the City of Lyons against the Duke of Nemours , which he preparing to do , Nemours knowing he was unable to resist , and hold out of himself , resolved to make his addresses to the Duke of Savoy , and to the Constable of Castille for supplies , for the facilitating whereof , he determined to go personally to Turin and Milan , leaving the Sieur de Disemieux , a Colonel of Foot , and a near Confident of his , to govern his 〈◊〉 and the Town of Vienne : But the High Constable Montmorancy , coming much sooner than the Duke believed , united his Forces , with those of Alfonso Corso , and fiercely made War against his party . Whereupon Disemieux , either following the inclination of Fortune , ( as most men are wont to do ) or not thinking his strength sufficient to make resistance , agreed underhand to deliver up Vienne unto the Constable ; provided , the Duke of Nemours his Forces might be suffered to march away without molestation , and retire into Savoy ; and to the end the design might be the more easily effected , and not be opposed by the Captains of the Garison , or Officers of the Town , he secretly gave the Castle of Pipet into the hands of Alfonso Corso ; and then having unexpectedly sent for the Constable to one of the Town-gates , which was guarded by those he trusted , he at the same time let the Captains of the Garison know , that the Enemy was at the Gates , that he had delivered up the Castle , and had made an agreement to admit him into the Town , upon condition that they might march safe away : Wherefore they being confounded and affrighted at a thing never thought on before , but much more at the urgency of the business , since the Constable was already received in at the Gate , accepted of the safe conduct , without contradiction , and retired unmolested to the confines of the Duke of Savoy . All the other Towns followed the example of Vienne ; insomuch , that the Duke of Nemours returning out of Italy , found not any place where he could stay ; wherefore going to Anicy , a Town of his own Patrimony , he was so oppressed with despair , that he fell into a grievous sickness , which brought him to his end in the Autumn of this year . Thus the whole Province of Dauphiné being reduced unto the Kings obedience , there remained only the War which Monsieur Les Diguieres ( passing the Alps ) had carried into Piedmont , which though it varied with diversity of effects , and with frequent valiant encounters , which by the difficulty of places where they happened , were rendred more sharp and bloody ; yet in the main it proved of very great damage to the Duke of Savoy , whose Country was the seat of the War. Nor were the affairs of the League more prosperous in Gas●ogne and Languedoc ; for though the Duke of Ioyeuse ( who after his Brothers death had left the Cloister of Capuchins , and put on arms to sustain the weight of that Government ) laboured to keep the Nobility united , under pretence of expecting what would be determined at Rome ; yet many of them weary of the War , and dejected by so many adversities of their party , came in daily to acknowledge the King ; and the Parliament of Tholouse was so divided , that part of the Counsellors declaring for the King , went forth of the City , and retired to Chasteau Sarrazin , where being succoured by the Duke of Va●tadour , the Constable's Lieutenant in the Government of Languedoc , and by the Mareschal de Matignon Governour of Guienne , the War was fiercely kindled : but fortune and the will of men inclining already to favour the King's affairs , first the Town of Rhodez came in , with many Castles and Towns depending upon it ; and then Narbonne and Carcassonne , principal places for the League , making a tumult , yielded themselves ; so that the Duke of Ioyeuse was as it were shut within the walls of Tholouse , and kept himself up with nothing else but the meer hope of the Accommodation which was closely treated by President Ieannin for the whole League ; for the Duke of Mayenne who for that purpose was come to Chalon , after the King's Absolution was published , ( which to the exceeding great prejudice of his own affairs , he had resolved by all means to stay for ) that he might shew the end of his designs had been barely respect of Religion ; and that therefore he had never been withdrawn from the Pope's obedience by any adversity whatsoever ; being now freed from that impediment , closed up the Treaty of Agreement , in which , as Head of the Par●y , he reserved an entrance for all those that would follow him . In the Treaty of this Accommodation there arose two wondrous great difficulties , which were very hard to be overcome ; one , the great sum of the debts contracted by the Duke of Mayenne , not only in many places , and with many Merchants of the Kingdom of France , but also with the Switzers , Germans , and Lorainers , for the raising of Souldiers ; for the Duke of Mayenne standing upon it to have them paid by the King , and he at that present not having money to satisfie them , it was very difficult to find a mean in that business : the Duke being resolved that his estate should not be lyable to the payment ; and on the other side , the Creditors neither consenting to transfer nor defer what they had trusted , but would have satisfaction in ready money ; The other difficulty was the commemoration of the late King's death ; for all the Decrees and Agreements made in favour of those of the League , who were returned unto the Kings obedience , having still contained pardon and forgiveness of all past offences , except the death of Henry the Third , ( which had always with express words been distinguished and excepted : ) The Duke of Mayenne would have such a kind of mean found out , whereby on the one side he might not appear to have been the Author of it ; and on the other , he might not be subject to the Inquisition which might be made concerning that business for the future , lest under that pretence occasion might be taken some time or other to revenge past injuries . It was extreamly difficult to untie this knot ; for not only the King thought it very hard to let pass into oblivion so hainous a fact , and pernicious an example of attempting against the persons of Kings , but also the Parliament would not suffer it , and , it was most certain , the Queen Dowager , who often had demanded justice , would oppose it . These two difficulties hindered the concluding of the Accommodation in Bourgongne ; and the King being necessitated to go speedily into Picardy , had taken President Ieannin with him to continue the Treaty ; but nothing at all having been concluded in the journey , much less could it be done when they were come to Paris ; for the affairs of the War with the Spaniards were brought into so great danger , that the King and all his Ministers were taken up and afflicted both in mind and body : wherefore the President was fain to follow the Army into Picardy , whither the King marched with an intent to relieve the City of Cambray ; but the speedy victory of the Spaniards having taken away the necessity of relief , the King being come to Fol-ambray , ( a house of pleasure built by King Francis the First for a hunting-seat ) called all his Council to him , that the things appertaining to the peace with the Duke of Mayenne might with maturity be discussed and determined . After much treating and much debating , obstacles and oppositions arising in all things , it seemed most expedient to send for the proofs and inquisitions that had been made by the Parliament touching the Kings death , and also for some of the Presidents and Councellors of that Court , to see what clearness there was in them , and that they might determine which way was the best to manage the expedition of that business . The Writings being seen , and the matter put into consultation , though some signs appeared diversly against divers persons , yet did there not appear any such thing as was sufficient to determine the proceeding against any body ; and though neither the Queen Dowager as Plaintiff had yet brought in the particulars of her accusation , nor the Parliament had dived very far into the discussion and inquiry into that business ; yet it was thought , the not appearing , at that present , that the Duke of Mayenne or any of his were guilty of that fact , might serve for a pretence of finding out a mean to satisfie his honour , and likewise free him from the danger of future inquisition . Wherefore it having been many days consulted of between the High Chancellour , the first President Harlay , the Sieur de Villeroy , the Count de Schombergh , and President Ieannin , they at last determined , That in the Decree which the King was to cause to be published , and registred in the Parliament , there should be a clause inserted , which in substance should contain , That the King having caused the Process made upon the death of the late King to be viewed in the presence of himself , the Princes of the Blood , and the Officers of the Crown in Council , there had not been any token found against the Duke of Mayenne , nor against any other Prince or Princess of his Blood ; and that having been desirous for the greater certainty , to hear what they alledged about it , they had sworn that they had not any any knowledge of , nor participation in that crime ; and that if they had known it , they would have opposed the execution of it : Wherefore he did declare , that the Duke of Mayenne , and all the other Princes and Princesses his Adherents were innocent of that fact ; and therefore he prohibited his Atturney-General to urge at any time that they should be proceeded against , and likewise forbad the Court of Parliament , and all other Officers and Lawyers , to make any inquisition about it . The difficulty concerning the payment of debts was also taken away : for the King promised secretly to disburse unto the Duke of Mayenne Four hundred and twenty thousand Crowns for the payment of his debts contracted to particular persons ; and as for the debt of the Leavies , the King freed the Duke of Mayenne from it , constituting himself Pay-master for him , and transferring the debt upon the Crown , forbidding the Duke or his estate to be molested for that occasion . It was likewise established , though not without dispute , that peace should be made with the Duke of Mayenne , as Head of his Party ; which the King had refused , by reason of the multitude of those that were severally come in to his obedience ; and chiefly in respect of Paris , and the other principal Cities : And the Duke of Mayenne for his own honour , and the reputation of his agreement , stood obstinately for it . The King granted three places to the Duke of Mayenne for his security , which were Soissons , Chalon , and Seure , the Dominion of which he was to hold for the space of six years , and after the said term to restor● them . He confirmed all the Collations of Offices and Benefices that had been vacant by death during his Government , provided the Possessors should take new Patents for them under the Kings Broad-Seal . He made a Decree of oblivion and silence of all things past , intelligences with Foreign Princes , raising of Moneys , exactions of Taxes , impositions of Payments , gathering of Armies , demolishings or buildings of Cities and Fortresses , acts of Hostility , killings of Men , and particularly of the Marquiss de Menelay , killed by Lieutenrnt Magny at la Fere ; and finally , all things done till the end of the War , which he with honourable expressions declared and certified to have been undertaken and continued for the sole respect and defence of Religion . He granted him the Government of the Isle of France , and the Superintendence of the Finances ; and to his Son the Government of Chalon , separated and divided from the superiority of the Governour of Bourgongne . He comprehended in the Capitulation all those that together with him should reunite themselves under his obedience , and particularly the Duke of Ioyeuse , the Marquiss of Villars and the Sieur de Montpezat , the Duke of Mayenne's Sons-in-law ; Monsieur de l' Estrange Governour of Puyts , Monsieur de S. Offange Governour of Rocheforte , the Sieur du Plessis Governour of Craon , and the Sieur de la Severie Governour of Ganache . He suspended the Sentences and Judgments past against the Duke of Mercoeur and against the Duke of Aumale , till it were known whether they would be comprehended in the Accommodation ; granting to every one ( besides the oblivion of what was past , and the full enjoying of their Estates , Offices , and Dignities ) leave within six weeks time to come into the Capitulation , and adhere unto the peace . Within these principal Conditions , and many other lesser ones , the Duke of Mayenne concluded the Agreement ; but there was enough to do to get this Decree accepted in the Parliament of Paris ; for though the King with his own mouth forbad the Queen-Dowagers Ministers to oppose the publication of it , yet was there notwithstanding as great an obstacle and opposition : for Diana de Valois Dutchess of Angoulesme , and Bastard-Sister to the late King , appearing personally in the Parliament , presented a Petition written and subscribed with her own hand , whereby contradicting the confirmation of the Decree , she urged to have them proceed in the Inquest about the Kings death : whereupon most of the Counsellors being stirred up , because the major part of their Fathers had either been created by that King , or highly offended by the League , the acceptation of the Decree could not be obtained ; and yet the King with very vehement Letters reprehended the Parliament , and declared that the publick peace and safety requiring that the Decree should be registred , his will and command was that it should be accepted . Yet neither by this were the Counsellors of the Parliament quieted ; but they came to this resolution , That the Decree should be published , but with two conditions ; one , That it should be no prejudice to the right of the Duke of Mayenne's Creditors ; the other , That he should be obliged to come into the Parliament , and with his own mouth swear that he had not been any way accessary to the fact ; that he detested the murther committed upon the Kings person , and promised not to save , protect , or favour any one that in time to come should be questioned for it . At which stubbornness the King more than moderately incensed , with grave resenting words replied , That they should take heed how they put him to the trouble of leaving the War , to come personally into the Parliament ; That he was their King , and that he would be obeyed by them . But neither did this protestation suffice ; for they determined to accept the Decree , but with such words as should shew that it was done by force of the Kings express command ; which neither pleasing him nor the Duke of Mayenne , it was necessary for the High Chancellour to go to Paris , and after a long effectual demonstration of the interests of the general quiet , cause the Decree at last to be approved , without clauses or conditions . The Duke of Meyenne's example was followed , not only by those that were named in the Capitulation , but also by the Marquiss of St. So●●●n , the City and Parliament of Tholouse , and all the rest which formerly held the party of the League , except the Duke of Aumale , who having accorded with the Spaniards , and being exasperated by the Sentence published this year by the Parliament , ( wherein he had been declared Rebel ) would not consent to submit himself unto the Kings obedience . The Duke of Mercoeur , though by means of his Sister the Queen-Dowager , he kept the Treaty of Agreement alive ; yet being still full of hopes , by the help of the Spaniards , to retain the Dutchy of Bretagne , he deferred it , and put off his determination till another time . But in the interim , while the conditions of these Accommodations were treated of , and discussed in the Council , the King exceedingly afflicted for his late misfortune , and sollicitous by some means to repair the losse● he had received , wherein he seemed to bear a great part of the blame , as well by reason of his too long stay at Lyons , as of the ill-satisfaction he had given the Citizens of Cambray in their requests , was still contriving in himself , and continually consulting with his Commanders , to what enterprise he should apply himself . The Duke of Nevers had formerly an intention to assault one of the places of the County of Artois , belonging to the King of Spain , not only to do the same mischief unto his Country , which he had done to the Jurisdiction of the King of France ; but also because he believed that long peace had abased the courage of that people ▪ and made many of their provisions for defence useless : Whereupon he had exhorted the King , that increasing his Army to the greatest number he could , he should unexpectedly fall upon Arras , or some other great City in those quarters ; judging that the Condé de Fuentes , troubled with the many mutinies of several Nations , and reduced to extream want of money , would very hardly be able to reunite his Army time enough to relieve the place that should be assaulted : But after that he being spent with a tedious indisposition , departed this life at Nesle , this intention ( which was set on foot by the reputation of the Author ) came to nothing ; for the other Commanders thought it too dangerous an attempt to invade the Bowels of an Enemies Country , where all the Towns are populous and powerful , while by the loss of so many places , they were so much troubled at home , and while the Spanish Garisons over-running all parts , kept the whole Country in fear and terrour . True it is , that of all the places that were lost , their opinions concurred not so well in the choice of that which they should assault , as they did in refusing to invade the Enemies Country ; for some held it best in the same heat of affairs to besiege Cambray , to try to recover it before the Spaniards had setled themselves , by mending the breaches that were lately made ; but the smallness of the Kings Army excluded this opinion , it not being sufficient to begird a City of so great circuit , exceedingly well fortified with a very strong Garison . Many others counselled to fall upon Dourlans , to take the same way to streighten Cambray which the Spaniards had done ; but the oppositions against this advice were , the strength of the place , and the diligence wherewith it was guarded by Hernando Telles Portocarero , who was the Governour of it : So that at last the opinion that prevailed was that of the Mareschal de Byron , and of Monsieur de St. Luc , ( who was come to the Camp to execute the Office of General of the Artiller● , which was left by Monsieur de la Guiche , to whom the King had given the Government of Lyons ) they counselled to besiege la Fere , a place of chief importance , but shut up in such manner by a Fen that invirons it , that there are but only two ways to come from the field unto the Town : wherefore th●y demonstrated that by blocking up those two Avenues with a Fort upon each of them , the place might with a small number of men be so besieged and streightned , that there being no means to relieve it with Victual , it might without much difficulty be taken , not by force , but famine . The King resolved to follow this advice ; and having drawn his Forces together which were scattered thorow the Province , drew near unto la Fere upon the eighth of November with Five thousand Foot , and Twelve hundred Horse , and having taken the Avenues , and caused the people of the Country round about to come in to work , he in a few days raised two Forts , each of which being able to hold One thousand Foot , and conveniently furnished with Artillery , did totally block up the ways unto the Town ; the rest of the Foot in respect of the season , lay in a great Village upon the edge of the Fen , and the Horse took up their Quarters in the Villages on the North-side towards Flanders to hinder relief . Don Alvaro Osorio , an old experienced Souldier , was in la Fere ; For the Vice-Seneschal de Montelimar , to whom the Duke of Mayenne had intrusted that place , had by little and little given it up unto the Spaniards , reserving only the title of Count de la Fere , and the revenue of the place , with other recompences , which had been liberally given him , first by the Archduke Ernest , and then by the Condé de Fuentes . The place abounded in Ammunition of War ▪ for the reliques of all the Catholick Kings Armies which of late years had marched into France , had been left there , and the Garison of Spaniards , Italians and Germans , was not only sufficient , but more than need required for the defence of it , which increased the want of Victual , whereof ( there being but small provision in the Town ) the Kings sudden approach had not given them time to get in any ; wherefore the Forts being raised , and the passages of both ways shut up on all sides , the Defendents began from the first days of the siege to feel great scarcity of Victual . About this time Albert Cardinal of Austria destined by the Catholick King to the Government of the Provinces of Flanders , was come to Bruxelles , and having received the Administration , and the Army from the Condé de Fuentes , he began to think how he might uphold that degree of prosperity and glory , in which his Predecessors in a few months had setled himself with victorious actions ; and because the redoubled letters of Don Alvaro from the very beginning of the siege gave notice of the want of Victual in la Fere , he determined before all things else , to apply himself to the relief of that place ; but it was difficult to resolve upon , for the Army out of order by the toils and sufferings of the late Summer , was divided into many several places , to their Winter Quarters , and there for want of pay had made many insurrections , so that the Italian Cavalry had mutinied afresh , and turned to seize upon Liramont ; in another place Gastone Spinola's Tertia of Sicilians had done the like , two Tertia's of Spaniards having cast off their obedience , did likewise quarter themselves at discretion in advantageous places ; and the Walloons not openly in Rebellion , did yet deny to stir out of their Quarters , unless they were fully paid ; insomuch that before the Merchants could satisfie the Bills of exchange brought by the Cardinal , and that the Soldiers could be paid and regulated with that mony , much time of necessity must be spent ; and therefore there could not be a body of an Army drawn together sufficient for that or any other enterprise . To this was added the crossness of the season , by reason of raines and other incommodities so contrary , that before better weather it was impossible to think of stirring with men , Artillery , and other provisions which War requires ; besides , to enter into an Enemies Country , nay , and to the very center of one of their Provinces , in a time , when not only the fields neither afforded sustenance for men , or horses , but even the crop of the late harvest was consumed by the ruinous War that had been there already , was not a thing to be thought on , by reason of the difficulty of feeding the Army , and for fear of being reduced to some sinister accident , by the diligence of the King of France ; which considerations seemed greater to the Cardinal , not accustomed to the dangerous experiments of War ; wherefore , after long consultation , it was determined in the Councel , that Nicolo Basti , marching with part of the light-horse into Picardy , should attempt to put some quantity of victuals into la Fere , wherewith the besieged might subsist till the favourableness of the season , and the course of affairs in Flanders would afford means to give them full relief . With these Counsels ended the year Fifteen hundred ninety five , leaving many occasions of War and bloody encounters kindled for the revolution of the year following ; in the beginning whereof , the first event was the recovery of Marseilles , a City and Haven of high consequence , standing in the County of Provence , upon the sho●r of the Mediterranean Sea. The people of this City rich by Trafique of Merchandize , and numerous in inhabitants , hold many priviledges , and injoy many important immunities , obtained from the time that they were subject to the Counts of Provence ; and amply confirm'd afterward , when they came under the Dominion of the Kingdom of France , among which the most principal is this , that the Citizens chuse a Consul of themselves , who , together with a Lieutenant named by him without other suffrage , governs the affairs of the Town , keeps the Keys of the Gates , and hath the care of the defence as well of the City as of the Haven ; and this Prerogative , which looks rather like a kind of liberty , than an intire subjection , the Marsilians have alwayes conserv'd with that vivacity , that is proper to their nature and disposition , not admitting any kind of Garrison , and governing themselves with customs , fit for a Merchant and Sea-faring life , of which two sorts of persons the inhabitants for the most part consist . In the beginning , when the first originals of the League began to spring up , this City , by the authority of Monsieur de Vins , and by reason the Consul and Lieutenant had been gained , took part with that side ; and though by perswasion of the Countess de Saux , it first received the Duke of Savoy , and then out of jealousie of their own liberty excluded him again , within a little while , and though the Count de C●rsy and the Marquiss de Villars , were often call'd for thither , for more security , yet it had ever preserved its own being , and kept free from all forraign subjection . True it is , that having from the beginning of the War elected Charles Cas●nt their Consul , and he having nominated Louis de Aix , his Lieutenant , men of subtil natures , and of bold fierce dispositions , they agreed so well among themselves , and had so great authority with the people , that continuing in their Magistracy for many years , without permitting any successors to be chosen in their places , they had made themselves as it were Lords of the City , and rul'd it their own way ; But after the declining of the affairs of the League put every one upon a necessity of thinking of himself , these men knowing themselves envied and ill-willed by the major part of the principal Citizens , and being in fear , by reason of their consciousness of many misdeeds , which they had committed , to keep themselves in their Government , thought of applying themselves to the Spanish party , and held Treaties in that Court , about putting that City into the hands of the Catholick King , which being of so high importance and conveniency to his Kingdoms , as its greatness , strength , richness , and situation shewed it to be , orders were given to Carlo Doria , that going from Genoua , into that Port , with ten Gallies well arm'd , and mann'd , under pretence of sayling towards Spain , he should favour their power , and attempts , to the end that being back'd with his Forces , they might have the better means dexterously to draw the people to put themselves under the Spanish Signory , which Doria performing with infinite diligence , things went on in such a ●anner , that the Catholick King was not far from obtaining his intent ; and so much the rather , because this attempt was coloured over with many reasons , for which they pretended the Dominion of the County of Provence belonged to the Infanta Isabella , besides those other rights she had to the Crown of France . The King of France being jealous , that the leavies of Spain and Italy , and the great preparation of a Fleet which the Catholick King made , tended to this end , and that the stay which the Conde de Fuentes and the Duke of Pastrana ( who were gone from Flanders ) made at Geneva , was to oversee that business , was exceeding much troubled in minde , because he could not turn that way , and gave Commission to Monsieur d' Ossat to make complaint about it to the Pope , letting him know , that if he withstood not that design , he should be constrained by necessity to call the Turkish Fleet into the Mediterranean Sea for his relief ; which being effectually performed by d' Ossat , the Pope structen , and grown pale , either through fear or anger , made a grave discourse against it : and yet , the Kings Agent shewing , that if Marseilles , and the other Towns of Provence , should fall into the hands of the Spaniards , Avignon also , and other Towns of the Pope's would not be without danger ; he promised to use his indeavours to make that attempt be laid aside . But there being added to the Kings complaints , the interposition of the Venetian and Florentine Ambassadors , jealous , that a City and Haven of so great consequence , and that overlooks Italy so neerly , should fall to the augmentation of the Spanish Monarchy ; the Pope having often consulted about this business , and not finding any provision against it , which he thought fit , took it to be expedient , that the Cardinal of Ioyeuse , who was returning into France , should pass by Marseilles , and in his name use convenient mediation to Casaut , and remove him from his design ; which , though it was diligently executed , produced but small effect ; for Casaut , a fierce man , and one more stout than prudent , did not withdraw himself for that , from his already established appointment ; so that the Venetian Senate , and the Grand Duke began to think of some more potent remedies to oppose that indeavour ; nor was the Pope altogether averse from their intention . But this stone of scandal was removed , either by the King 's wonted fortune , or by the courage and diligence of his Ministers . He had newly conferred the Government of that Province upon the Duke of Guise , and to advance matters towards their proper end , had also chosen Monsieur de les Diguieres his Lieutenant , who , though they agreed not very well together , by reason of the difference of their Religion , and of the antient diversity of their factions , were yet both ill-affected to the Duke of Espernon , who , contending that that Government was lawfully his , used all his indeavours and utmost industry , to put himself in the possession of it , and to drive out , no less those of the King's party , than those that yet held for the League ; wherefore the King , desirous that he should , by some means , be constrained to quit what he already possessed there , receiving other Governments in other parts of the Kingdom , had appointed the Duke of Guise as his old Emulator , and les Diguieres as an honest man , but his bitter enemy , to secure the affairs of Provence . This determination had also other ends , and more remote considerations ; for the Duke being newly come into the friendship and obedience of the King , with condition , to have that Government , to which the House of Loraine had some pretensions , by the antient hereditary rights of Anjou ; the King thought it convenient to assure himself of him , by giving him a Lieutenant of such a condition , as not onely was faithful by antient experience , but also wary , and resolute to oppose whatsoever attempt the Duke ( in so great a discord of mens minds , their old enmities not fully laid aside ) might perchance contrive . To these , another important respect was added , that les Diguieres , and Colonel Alfonso Corso , residing both in Dauphine , disagreed , and thwarted one another in the service , to the prejudice of common affairs ; wherefore the King thought to remove the occasion of that discord , by sending les Diguieres into Provence , and by electing Colonel Alfonso Lieutenant to the Prince of Conty , who was newly declared Governor of Dauphine . But though the Duke of Guise nourished sincere thoughts , and no indirect ends , yet being come into the Province , either not being well satisfied to have a Lieutenant of so great credit , and of another Religion ; or desiring that the businesses with the Duke of Espernon should pass under the name , and by the means of les Diguieres , not to put his own authority and name of Governor in doubt , he had given charge to his Lieutenant to put the Garrisons out of many Towns , which the Duke of Espernon held in them ; and he himself going to Aix , applyed his mind wholly to the recovery of Marseilles , as a thing of greater glory and importance , without allowing part in that to any body ; and though many treaties , held by the means of men banished out of that City , proved vain and fruitless , yet at last he gained one Captain Pietro Liberta , of Corsica by extraction ▪ but born and bred in Marseilles , who , with some certain Foot , guarded one of the Town-gates ; wherefore , some of the Exiles being got unknown into the City , and having secretly stirred up the minds of many , who hated the tyranny of Casaut , and who feared the Dominion of the Spaniard , they resolved , that upon the eighteenth day of February , the Duke of Guise should , with a good number of Horse and Foot , be , about break of day , at a neighbouring Village , where , if certain signes were given him by them of the plot , he should draw near to the Porte Royale , ( a Gate so called ) to be received in with all his Forces ; whereupon , having drawn the men together , which he had in that Province , except those of les Diguieres , ( to whom he would not impart any thing of his design , that he might not share in the honor of it , ) he made shew that he would go and besiege a Town within five Leagues of Marseilles ; and whilst mens minds were amused on that side , he turning his Forces another way , the evening before the day appointed , advanced , with very great silence , toward the City ; in which march , though in a very dark , and extream rainy night ▪ and through dirty uneven wayes , he made so much haste , that he came in the morning , according to appointment , to certain houses near unto the Church of St. Iulian ▪ to expect there till the countersigns were given him . They that were o● the plot , doubting that the strange ill weather might have stayed the Dukes journey , sent some of their soldiers forth of the gates , to the end , that discovering ( according to the custom ) if the coast were clear round about , they might come to know whether he were arrived or no ; These returning back with exceeding great haste , and saying , they had discovered armed men , under St. Iulian's , were the cause that Louis d' Aix ( who was come to the gate a while before ) after he had given the Consul notice of the discovery , went out himself , with twenty of his most trusty men , to see whether that were true which the Soldiers related . As soon as he was out of the gate , they of the design shut down all the Portcullices ; nor was it long before the Consul came , who , while he was questioning his Soldiers , of what they had reported , was suddenly set upon by Pietro Liberta , and four of his companions , and being at first knock'd down with a great blow of a Partesan , was presently killed by them with their daggers ; which being luckily effected , and the whole guard willingly following the will of their Captain , the Countersignes were given by fire to the Duke of Guise , who being advanced to draw near unto the Gate , met with Aix the Lieutenant-Governor , and without much dispute routed him so , that , being wounded , and in a very ill taking ▪ he ran back ; where , having found the gate shut , and possessed , he was constrained to save himself in the moat , and from thence scaling the Wall near unto the Haven , got into the utmost parts of the City ▪ where , calling all his adherents into Arms , together with Fabian Casaut Son to the Consul , who was already slain , he marched up tumultuously with above Five hundred armed men , to recover the Gate ; but in the mean time , it had been opened , and the Duke of Guise was entered with his Forces , and on the other side , the exiles calling the Citizens and common people to liberty , had rais'd the whole Town ; wherefo●e , after that Aix and Casaut had fought for the space of half an hour at the entry of the street that led to the Port-Royal , the tumult still increasing every where of those that being in Arms cried out Vive le Roy , et Les Fleurs-delis , they fearing to be catch'd in the midst , retired into the Town-house , where , being fiercely press'd by the Duke of Guise , who , among the bullets , stones , pieces of wood , fire-works , which flew on every side , fought undauntedly at the head of his men , they being unable to resist , fled secretly from thence , and crossing the Haven in a Boat , got one of them into St. Maries-Church , and the other into the Convent of St. Victoir , and their men being left without help , were , in a very little time all cut in pieces . The whole City was already run to the Duke of Guise , with white Scarfs ; whereupon he not losing a minutes time , at the same instant assaulted , and with small resistance possessed himself of the Forts of S. Iehan , and of Cape de More , which are upon the Sea , and from thence began without delay to play his Artillery upon Doria's Gallies , which were gotten near the mouth of the Haven : great was the fright and tumult in the Gallies ; but Doria , who had wisely kept himself far from the Forts , and in the beginning of the uproar had made all his Soldiers imbark , got out happily without receiving any harm , and putting out to Sea made away from the City . The Duke of Guise , victorious every where , was busied all that day in taking care , that the Town might not be indammaged in the tumult , and having lodg'd his men in the most principal posts , made himself absolute Master of the City , with so much the greater facility , because with his courage in fighting , and prudence in appeasing the uproar , he had exceedingly won the affections of the Marsilians . Louis d' Aix , and Fabian Casaut yielded the next after , having articled , that they might go freely to Genona with their Goods , and that none of their adherents should be proceeded against with more than banishment ; the City , in this manner , remaining free from their usurped Dominion , and utterly reduced unto the Kings obedience . The gaining of this place was very seasonable , and of great consequence , being a principal Port of the Mediterranean Sea , and a proper landing place for the commerce of many Nations ; and so much the more seasonable was it at that time , when the Spanish power had already got footing in it ; for , if with the benefit of time , they had setled themselves there , it would have been wondrous difficult , by reason of the neerness of the Catholick Kings other States , to drive them out again . In the mean time , while the re-union of the County of Provence is thus prosecuted , the besieged in la Fere were reduced to exceeding great want of victual ; wherefore Nicolo Basti , who was destined to carry them relief , being come to Doway , was considering with himself , which way he should manage the business , to get some quantity of provisions into the Town ; and every resolution seeming difficult , not only because the King's Cavalry , did with very great diligence obstruct all the wayes , but because the narrow passages that led to the Town were so much incumbred by the largeness of the Forts , that there was no hope of getting past them ; and yet necessity urging , he gave Alvaro Osorio notice , that he should keep some little Boats ready to come forth of the Town , as soon as the sign was given him , and to draw near the Banks of the Fen , to receive the relief which he would attempt to bring unto that place ; which intelligence being happily got into the Town , and the appointment made , he marched from Doway with Six hundred horse , and came by night to Chasteler , where he caused the Gates to be kept lock'd , to the end , that the French might not know any thing of his design : And having that day provided , that every one of his men should carry a Bag of Meal behind him , and a bundle of Match about his neck , ( for they had also great want of that in la Fere ) he set forth when it began to grow dark , and having past the River Somme , went upon the way of St. Quentin , and leaving that Town upon the right hand , marched with so much diligence , that upon the sixteenth day of March in the morning , he came ne●r the quarters of the Kings Cavalry , who being advertised by the Sentinels shootings , took the Alarm , and got speedily to horse , believing that some relief of the enemy was near ; but , a thick mist , which , by chance , rose by break of day , was so favourable to Basti's designs , that the Kings Corpes de Gardes , betaking themselves to their arms on all sides , could not discover which way the Enemy came ; and while they warily endeavoured to know and make discovery , Basti , without meeting any body , passing between the quarter of the Reiters , and that of the Duke of Bouillon , came to the bank of the Fen near the current of the River , a●d having found Osorio ready with his Boats to receive the relief , he made the Meal and Match be unladed with great celerity , faced about , and with the same speed , seeing the French and German Cavalry , who at last having notice of his arrival , had placed themselves upon the Road of St. Quentin , to hinder his retreat , he took a contrary way , and falling into that which leads to Guise , came back fortunately to Cambray , without meeting any opposition . This relief ( in which industry and fortune were equal sharers ) gained Basti a wonderful reputation ; yet gave but little help to the besieged ; the Meal that was brought lasting them but a little while , by reason of their great number , and the King , who from day to day had new Forces came up to him , streightned the siege more closely , and stopt up all the wayes , which being cut off , and fortified with Banks and Trenches , and kept with strong guards of Horse , left no hope at all of thinking of new relief . But the siege being prolonged by the constancy of the Defendants , the King was perswaded by the reasons of some of his Engineers , to stop the course of the River which caused the Fen on the lower side , thinking to make it swell and rise in such manner , that the Defendants should be constrained either to yield or drown . This work was begun with an exceeding great ●umber of Pioneers , drawn together from all the neighbouring places , but though they wrought at it with great art , and no less assiduity , yet the rains of the season , which from time to time increased the current of the River , which ordinarily was quiet and gentle , hindred the progress by breaking down the Banks , often carrying away the Piles , and in one hour frustrating the labours of many dayes ; and yet the King being himself present at the work , it was at last brought to perfection . But it was no sooner finished , when it appeared , how deceitful the fancies of Engineers prove oftentimes ; for the Town being much higher than the Fen , ( a thing foreseen from the beginning by many , and constantly oppugned by the authors of the design , ) the water rose not above a foot or two in the Town , and was so long making that increase , that the inhabitants had conveniency to remove their things into higher places , without receiving any damage ; though the water falling within two dayes , by having broke through the lowest part of the Fen in many places , the Town remained full of dirt and mud , by the exhalation whereof the Air being corrupted , caused dangerous diseases in the Town , so that the besieged being endamaged onely by accident , and after the space of many days ; the labors and endeavors of the Kings Army proved fruitless in their principal intent . There yet remained the wonted hope of Famine , which , after so many moneths siege encreased exceedingly , and was already become irrepairable ; nor did any thing make the Defendants hold out , but hope of relief . The Cardinal was intent with his utmost endeavors upon giving it to them ; for having in great part quieted those that had mutined , and conveniently paid his men , he had set the Army in a readiness to attempt the effecting of it , but none of his Commanders ( among which , the principal were the Duke of Arescot , the Marquiss of Ran●y , and Francisco de Mendozza , the Admiral of Aragon ) counselled him to adventure his Camp upon that enterprize ; and the reason was in a readiness , for not onely the King in the space of many moneths , had had full conveniency to fortifie his own quarters extraordinarily , but that which imported more , he had put strong Garrisons , and many Horse into S. Quentin , Monstrueil , Boulogne , and all the other Towns that stand round la Fere , in such manner , that if the Spanish Camp should pass beyond them to raise the siege , they remaining at their backs , would cut off the wayes , and take away the concourse of Provisions ; so that if the enterprize of making the King dislodge , should require many dayes , ( as it was certainly to be doubted ) the Army would be put in danger of some hard encounter ; To this was added , that the King , having after the publication of the Agreement received the Duke of Mayenne with great demonstrations of honor , being come with his attendants to wait upon him in the Camp before la Fere , and the Constable Montmorancy , the Duke of Montpensier , and the greater part of the Lords of all the Kingdom being come unto the Army , he had under his Colours Eighteen thousand Foot , and little less than Five thousand Horse ; an Army so potent , especially by reason of the valour of the Cavalry , that it was necessary to proceed with great circumspection , in advancing so far into that Province , against so great Forces , and in the midst of so many of the Enemies Towns. The Cardinal likewise was not ignorant , that the States of Holland , desirous that the War should continue in Fran●e , had set forth a fleet of many Ships to land men at Boulogne , in relief of the King of France ; and that the Queen of England , though the King consented not to all her demands , had yet , to uphold the common interests , sent out a Navie to his assistance , with Eight thousand Foot aboard it , which it was believed were to land in the same place ; wherefore , the Commanders doubted , that these Forces uniting together , it would not onely be vain to attempt to relieve la Fere , but also very dangerous to make their retreat . These causes fully debated in the Counsel , made the Cardinal take a resolution to try to do it by way of diversion : for , by encamping before some Place of importance belonging to the King , either he should constrain him to rise from la Fere with his whole Army , to succor the place so straightned , or if ( persisting in the siege ) he should not care to relieve it , he might easily get another place as good as la Fere. But there arose no less difficulties in chosing the place , that should be pitched upon ; for Guise , Han , Guines , and the other such like places that were nearest to Flanders , were not to be compared unto la Fere ; and S. Quentin , Monstrueil , and Boulogne were so well fortified , and mann'd , that it was impossible to think of attaining them ; so that between the ambiguity of these considerations , the Cardinal would have been long unresolved , if Monsieur du Rosne had not secretly perswaded him to a new enterprize , not foreseen by any other body . Monsieur du Rosne was , by long experience , versed in all the King of France his Fortresses , and the example of things past made him remember how easily Calais might be taken ; for by how much more the strength of it by situation , and art , made it in appearance be counted impregnable , so much less carefull were the defendants to guard it with that diligence wherewith places of such high importance ought to be kept ; wherefore , while that Town was under the Dominion of the Kings of England , the smallness of the Garrison they kept in it had invited Francis Duke of Guise to besiege it in the year 1557 , which also had so happy an event , that , contrary to the Common expectation , he made himself Master of it only by that defect , which coming often into du Rosne's mind , he , as being curious and full of industry , had got certain information , that Monsieur de Bidassan , Governor of the place at that present , had not above Six hundred Foot in it , a Garrison no way sufficient to make it good : either private interest , or the general error of men , having perswaded him to trust more to the strength of his Works , than to the number and valour of the defendants ; some add , that the King of France , having sent the Sieur de la Noue , and de la Valliere , to view the condition of all the places standing upon the Frontiers of Picardy , they not making their visitation with that secrecy , which ought to go along with such businesses , had , with the same French lightness discoursed very freely of the weak estate of those Frontiers , and the strength of Calais so magnified by fame , being objected to them , they inconsiderately answered , that whosoever should assault that Fortress in the place , and manner that was fitting , the taking of it would be but twelve dayes business ; which words being told du Rosne , by one that he had imployed as a Spie , excited him to search out the place and manner which these discoverers had intimated . Thus being fallen into a thought , that he might obtain the Town , famous for its fortification , by reason of its standing upon the Sea , and the quality of the Haven opportune for the affairs of Flanders , and England , he , with his reasons , made the Cardinal Arch-Duke incline unto it , and so much the rather , because all other enterprizes were thwarted with exceeding great difficulties . But having determined between themselves to apply their mindes to this attempt , without making any outward shew of it , they made all the other Commanders believe , they would assault Montrevil , a place standing upon the straight way that leads to la Fere , and less considerable than either St. Quentin or Boulogne ; and with this pretence , having caused great provision to be made of Victual and Carriages to bring them to Doway , Arras , and the other confining places , the Cardinal having appointed Valentiennes for the general Rendezvous of his Forces , went thither personally upon the thirtieth of March , where , having mustred his Army , in which were Six thousand Spanish Foot , Six thousand Walloons , Two thousand Italians , and Four thousand Germans , Twelve hundred men at Arms , and Cuirassiers , and little less than Two thousand Light-horse , he divided his Forces into many parts , and made them march several wayes , to hold the Enemies in the greater suspence . He sent Ambrogio Landriano towards Montrevil , with part of the Light-horse , and with the Marquiss of Trevico's Tertia ; with the rest of the Light-horse Basti marched into the Territory of Cambray ; Agostino Messia ▪ with a Tertia of Spaniards , and two of Walloons went towards St Paul , and the Count de Bossa , with the Flemish Troops , took towards Arras and Bethune ; which outward shews , while they held those of their own side in suspence no less than the French , Monsieur du Rosne , with the Spanish Tertia's of Ludovico Valasco , and Alonso Mendozza , and Four hundred Horse went out of Valentiennes , upon the fourth of April in the evening ▪ and marched all the night to St. Omer , where , having joyned with Colonel la Berlotte , and the Count de Buquoy , who stayed there for them with two Tertia's of Walloons , he took along with him three pieces of Cannon , and four of smaller Artillery , and advanced speedily towards Calais , where he arrived so much the more unexpectedly , because being a place out of the way , standing in the utmost point of a tongue of Land , which advances it self a great way into the Sea , neither the Spaniards nor the French had ever thought of defending or besieging it . Calais stands upon the shore of the Ocean Sea , in the furthest parts of a Promontory , not above * Thirty Leagues from England , and hath a very large Haven , which sheltred on each side with great high banks of sand ( which they commonly call les Dunes ) is made secure and commodious for a very great number of Ships . The Town is invironed almost quite round with low grounds where the Sea overflows , and drowns the Plain for many miles ; and , being shut up within four banks by a very large moat , it is of a square form , having , at three of the angles ( besides many great Towers , and Ravelines along the Courtine ) as many Royal Bastions of modern structure , with their Cavaliers within them , and at the fourth angle which reaches from the West unto the North , stands the Castle , built likewise of a square form , but with great Towers of the old fashion , that flank it round about , The moats are very large and deep , for they receive the water on both sides , and the Town , which is little less than a League in circuit , is all fortified round with thick Ramparts , though ( by reason of the carelessness of the Governors ) in many places ( by length of time ) grown defective , and in some , decayed and fallen down . On the outside , along the Haven , there is a great Suburb full of Inhabitants , in regard of Traffick , and the conveniency of Marriners , and on that side a great Current of waters , which coming from the Fenny grounds , is straightned all into one Channel , and crossing through the Town , empties it self impetuously into the Sea. On the other side of the Haven , and in the point of the Dunes , which cover it on the North-side , there stands a great and exceeding strong Tower , called the Risbane , which shutting up the mouth of the Haven , is well stored with pieces of Cannon , and with great ease hinders any kind of Ships from entering into it . But on the side of the firm land ( which , in respect of the moorish grounds that largely environ it , is very narrow ) about a league from the City there stands a Bridge over a Water that runs into the Sea , which being fortified with Towers , doth totally shut up the passage which leads to the Town along a very narrow bank ; this is called the Fauxbourg de Nieulet . Monsieur du Rosne knew , that all the hope of obtaining this Fortress , was placed in speedily possessing the Bridge of Nieulet and the Risbane ; for if he took not Nieulet , it would be very hard to pass the water , and come under the Town ; and if he possessed not himself of the Risbane , so that he might be Master of the mouth of the Haven , there would come such supplies into the Town by Sea , that there would no longer be any building upon the small number of the Defendants : wherefore , marching to St. Omer with admirable celerity , in regard of the Artillery he had along with him , he came upon the ninth of April , in the morning , by break of day , within sight of Nieulet , and without giving the Defendants ( who were not above forty ) time , either to take courage , or to receive assistance , he made it be assaulted on the one side by the Spanish , and on the other by the Walloon Foot , still playing with the four small pieces , not because they did any great harm , but to increase the terror of the Defendants ; who being so few , ill provided , taken at unawares , and ( which imported most ) without any Commander , who , by ( his Authority , might ) keep them faithful , they basely quitted the defence , and retired flying to the Town . Nieulet being taken , du Rosne left four Companies of Walloons to guard that Post , and not losing a minutes time , advanced the same instant to assault the Risbane , and having planted his Artillery in exceeding great haste , began furiously to batter about noon ; besides which , having drawn three of the smaller pieces to the brink of the Haven , with them and with the Walloon Muskettiers , he hindred more defendants from entring into it , so that they of the Suburb , that stands on the far side of the Haven , having often attempted to get in , were alwayes constrained to retire . There were but sixty men in the Risbane , and those also without any considerable head , insomuch , that though the place was strong , and might have been defended many dayes , yet they , as soon as they saw the assault was preparing against them , utterly losing courage , quitted it , and being faln upon and routed in the flight , scarce thirty of them , with the help of some small Boats , got safe into the Suburb ; du Rosne not failing to prosecute so happy a beginning , entred into the Risbane ; set the Artillery again in order , and lodged many Foot in it , to the end , that relief by Sea might more assuredly be hindred , and there was very great need of it ; for the next morning , many Ships of the Holland Fleet , that was above Boulogne , appeared , and laboured with all possible industry to get into the Haven ; but being driven back and bored through by the Artillery of the Risbane , they were at last made to tack about ; and one Ship loaden with Wine , being sunk by many Cannon shot in the mouth of the Port , the passage was so much the more stopped up , against whosoever should try to enter ; and yet two little Barks of the Hollanders , with two Captains and eighty men , got in fortunately , and landing in the Suburb , staid there for the defence of it . In the mean time the Cardinal of Austria having had notice of the prosperous progress of his Forces , turning all his Army that way , marched thither with the same celerity upon Maundy-Thursday ( being the eleventh of April ) in the evening , and having designed the quarters of the Camp , between Casal de Mer , the Bridge of Nieulet , and the way that leads to Gravelin , he encamped in the Church of St. Pierre , half a League from the Walls . The Town being besieged , and their quarters , in respect of the situation ( which was all Moorish grounds , and full of Ditches ) easily fortified ; du Rosne , well informed of the defect of the Wall on that side that stands towards the Suburb , resolved to plant a battery in the utmost part of the Haven ; for , though the impediment of passing it , seemed in appearance exceeding great , yet he had observed , that at the ebbing of the Sea , the water fell in such manner , that the utmost part of the Haven remained dry , and the bottom was so firm and gravelly , that it afforded very convenient means of marching on to the assault ; but that he might not leave the besieged without trouble on the other side , and to divide their weakness , he purposed to make another battery , over against the way to Gravelin ; though the Wall on that side was extreamly well lined with Earth , and defended by the Flanks of the two Royal Bastions . Both the Batteries were perfected upon the fourteenth day of the month , being Easter day , and upon Munday in the morning , as soon as it was light , they began to thunder furiously on both sides ; nor did the Defendants ( disheartned by the smallness of the number ) make any attempt to hinder the enemy , and only the first day , while the Risbane was battered , they sallied , to bring in the Goods and Victuals ; nor from that day forward , durst they attempt any other business . In this state of Affairs , the King having had intelligence of the moving of the Spanish Camp , and not being able to discern , which way it would bend at last , lest the Constable to Command the Army before la Fere , and marched with 600 Horse , and the Regiment of his Guard to Abbeville , and from thence sent forth the Sieur de Monluc with 2000 Foot to Montrueil , doubting ( as some reported ) that the Spanish Army would fall upon that Town ; but having , upon the 13th day had notice , that the Camp was suddenly gone before Calais , he sent the same Monluc , the Count de St. Paul , Governor of the Province , and the Marquiss de Belin , with great diligence , to imbark at St. Vallery , and try to get into the Town ; and though they boldly executed the orders they had received , yet being driven back by contrary winds , which blew impetuously all those dayes , they were constrained to return to the same place without fruit ; wherefore the King , become impatient at the near danger of his Subjects , would needs go personally into that Port , and the cross weather still continuing , he went to Boulogne , the next day hoping ( as the Seamen said ) that it would not be so difficult to relieve the besieged from thence ▪ but being come to Boulogne , and the same winds holding , the difficulties were the same , or perhaps greater ; nor was there any thought of giving the besieged any succor by Land , as well the Bridge of Nieulet , as Casal de Mer , being strongly guarded , and the Enemies whole Army encamped on that side ; wherefore the King , for a last resolution , having put some chosen Foot aboard certain ships , sent them forth to ride thereabout , and fight with the diversity of weather , that they might be ready , upon the first gale of a favourable wind , to get , by some means or other into the Haven ; but neither was this course any way beneficial ; for the Ships long tossed , and driven into several places , could never get near the Haven , and if they hag , they would certainly have been beaten back by the Risbane . At the same time the King dispatched many Shallops to the English Fleet , to hasten the coming of it , hoping , if those men could be landed time enough , to make some gallant attempt , and force the Cardinal to raise his Camp from before that Town ; but it was all in vain , for the English Fleet gathered together in the Haven at Dover , and ready to set sail , was yet detained by the Queens different intention . The French Ambassadors , and particularly Monsieur de Sancy , ( newly gone thither for that purpose ) treating closely of the Conditions , upon which the men should land , about which the Parties being not able to agree , by reason of the variety of interests , the time ran on without coming to any conclusion . But in the interim , the Spanish Artillery having plaid upon Easter Munday , from break of day till evening , and the opportunity of low water hapning at that time , the Spanish Foot advanced on both sides to give a resolute Assault . Fortune was not altogether so favourable to du Rosne's intentions in this as she had been before : For though the wind had sate right all that day for his Artillery , a thing of no small advantage to free him from the smoke , that he might play the faster ; yet in the evening , continuing , nay , blowing more stifly every hour , it would not suffer the Tide to fall so low , as that the farther part of the Haven might be quite dry ; wherefore his Foot were fain to go above the knees in water , and in some places to the girdle , which retarding the Assault , proved no small impediment ; and yet having overcome that obstacle , and fought till Nine of the Clock at night , ( the Moon shining brightly in the Full ) the French having lost above an hundred of their men , and among them one of the Holland Captains , resolved to retire , and having fired the Suburb in all places , got safely into the Town . Upon Tuesday , du Rosne drew his Artillery into the Suburb which they had quitted , and there being no Flanks on that side that could hinder the Battery , he without any difficulty planted two and twenty pieces upon the edge of the Moat , with no other defence but single Gabions , and those not very high , and the next day began to batter the Wall with so great fury , that not being lined with Earth , it in a few hours gave a large conveniency of assaulting it : But while the Infantry , being Spaniards , Walloons , and Italians mixt together , prepare themselves to fall on , the Defendents ( terrified at the wideness of the breach , and the smallness of the number they were reduced to ) send forth a Drum to Parley , and the same evening capitulated to leave the Town , and retire into the Castle , which they promised to surrender into the Cardinals hands ▪ if they were not relieved within six days . The King , who was at Boulogne , quickly had notice of the composition of Calais , and of the Earl of Essex his answer , who was General of the English Land-forces , with whom Monsieur de Sancy having conferred , had entertained great hopes of getting the English to land , and that being re-inforced by them , the Castle might be relieved within the appointed time ; but the Earl was not so forward as he desired : for the King having often promised to give some place upon the Coasts of his Kingdom , for the conveniency and security of the English , and afterward with divers excuses deferred to do it , and his Ambassadors to Queen Elizabeth having at last ( to get the Fleet to move for his relief ) condescended to promise that it should be performed ; the Earl refused to put into any Haven , or land men , unless first the promise were effectually observed ; and though Sancy urging the exigency of the need , and the shortness of the time , desired the Earl to consider of what importance the conservation of Calais was to their common interests , yet was it not possible to move him from his determination : wherefore he was necessitated to write to the King to know his pleasure ; who highly incensed tha● his Confederates should make use of his adversity to constrain him to their own appetites ; answered resolutely , That he would rather be robbed by his Enemies , than by his Friends ; and being minded to try what he could do by himself , he saw the fury of the wind which had been so contrary all those days past not at all abated , and therefore he sent the Sieur de Matelet Governour of Foix with three hundred Foot , backed with a good ●umber of the Duke of Bouillon's Cavalry , to strive to pass thorow the Enemies Guards , and get in to relieve the Castle . These coming by night close by the Quarter of the Italians , commanded by the Marquiss of Trevico , found such slack and careless Guards , that without being perceived , they got all into the Castle , where the Sieur de Matelet having encouraged the Governour no less then the Inhabitants and Souldiers that were in it , after the time of truce was expired , they not only refused to surrender , but protested they would defend themselves to the last man ; wherefore the Cardinal being assured that some relief was got in unknown to him , gave order to Monsieur du Rosney valiantly to prosecute the assault , who having planted his Cannon against the great Towers , or ( as we may call them ) Bulwarks of the Castle , battered them with so much diligence , that upon the six and twentieth day it was in a fit condition to be stormed . All the Italian Foot fell on the next morning , who being desirous to cancel the reproach of having so carelesly suffered relief to pass in , fought desperately , and being seconded first by the Walloons , and then by the Spaniards , after a most bloody fight of six hours , the Governour Bidossan being slain , and above four hundred Souldiers cut in pieces , they at last entred the Castle ▪ where the Italians put all the rest to the Sword , except Monsieur de Campagniole and some few others , who having taken refuge in a Church , were received upon discretion . Above two hundred of the Spanish Army were killed , among which Count Guidubaldo Pacciotto an Engineer of high esteem , and about one hundred wounded ; a loss very inconsiderable for the taking of a place accounted impregnable , and one of the principal ones of all France , in so few days : but it had always been alike ill-defended by the carelesness of those within , the effects being no way correspondent to the same of the place . But the so easie and so sudden loss of Calais did not only much perplex the King , but also put him in a necessity of agreeing with the Queen of England and the States of Holland ; for la Fere being not yet given up , he thought it very hard to rise from that siege , and lose the expences and labours of so many months , to the no small decrease of his reputation ; and on the other side , if he did not speedily receive Supplies from both places , he was not able to draw another body of an Army together , wherewith he might resist the victorious , force of the Enemy ; so that all other places in the Province would be given over , with little hope that they should defend themselves more constantly than Calais had done , a place excellently fortified by art and nature . Being moved with this consideration , and judging that the authority of the Duke of Bouillon would be very prevalent to work upon the Queen , whose determination he was certain would be followed by the Hollanders , he dispatched him into England with resolute orders , to the end that concluding a reciprocal Confederacy , the Fleet might set sail with all speed , to land men in the Port of Boulogne . But the difficulties were great , and the Queen had no inclination to it ; partly , because she intended to make use of the Kings necessity , to get a Port in his Kingdom ; for which end , before Calais was lost , she had been backward to relieve it , that she might constrain the French to put it into her hand ; partly , because seeing the King reconciled to the Catholick Religion , she thought it was in the King of Spain's power to conclude a Peace whensoever he would resolve no longer to molest the Kingdom of France : and therefore she difficultly inclined to put her self to new expences , which it was in the will of her Enemies to frustrate and make ineffectual ; wherefore having stifly denied for many days to hearken to any Treaty of new Obligations , she only profferred to give those assist●nces for the time to come , which she could without such great inconvenience to her self as she had done in times past : and because the French pressed very earnestly to have the Earl of Essex come to Picardy with the Fleet ; the English answered , That it was for the most part composed of ships and men that were Voluntiers , who had put themselves together under the conduct of the Earl , to make prize upon the Coasts of Spain , from which design the Queen had not power to take them off , having granted them licence for that purpose ; and that nevertheless they would be of great advantage to the King of France his affairs ; for the damage the Kingdom of Spain would receive thereby , would divert the Catholick Kings Forces from the War of Picardy . But these hopes and remedies were very far off , and the Duke of Bouillon offering to consideration the interests of their common Religion , if the prosperity of the Spaniards should still increase , excited both the principal Minist●rs ; and the Queen her self to imploy her u●most Forces in so urgent and so near an occurrence : and he moved much with his authority , eloquence , and reasons , but most of all by being of the same Religion ; for he seemed to be principally zealous for the common interests , and for the conservation of the Hugonot party in France , to the end the King might not be constrained to come to such an Agreement with the Spaniards as might be prejudicial to the States of Holland , to the quiet of England , and to the Liberty of Conscience in his own Kingdom : and yet the business went on so slowly , and with such weighty difficulties , that though the Confederacy with England was at last concluded , differing little from the other contracted with King Charles the Ninth , and without obligation to consign any Place , ( for shame made the English to desist from that demand : ) and though the Duke of Bouillon went with an Ambassador from the Queen into Holland , where the same Confederacy was established ; yet the time was so far spent , that the affairs of Picardy were no way relieved by it , and the E●●l of Essex his Fleet having scow●ed the Coasts of Spain , was dissolved without having done any thing considerable . While this League was treated of in England , the Cardinal Archduke not depending upon any body but himself , after he had spent ten days in making up the breaches at Calais ; Guines and Han having surrendred at the bare summons of a Trumpet , he determined to set upon Ar●res , a place of a good circuit , excellently fortified , and standing but three leagues from Calais , by the taking whereof he thought he should absolutely secure what he had gotten : and though the situation of it seemed very difficult , because , standing on the top of an Hill , it ( as a Cavalier ) commands all the Plain below it , which extends it self a little more than Cannon-shot , and from the Plain there are Mountains and Woods as unfit to encamp in , as opportune for the Ambushes of an Enemy ; yet the Cardinal encouraged by his prosperous successes , sided with the opinion of Monsieur du Rosne , who hoped to carry it before the King could be disintangled from la Fere , and able to relieve it . There were in Ardres the Marquiss de Belin Lieutenant of the Province , Monsieur d' Annebourg Governour of the Town , and the Sieur de Monluc , who was come in to re-inforce it , and they had with them little less than Two thousand Foot , an Hundred and fifty Horse , and convenient provisions of Artillery , Ammunition , and other things necessary for defence . And because the Siege had been foreseen by the Commanders , they had laboured with all possible diligence not only to better the Fortification of the Town , but also to repair those of the Suburbs that stands towards Boulogne ; for that being the side on which Batteries might most easily be raised , they determined by defending the Suburb to keep the Enemy as far as was possible from the Wall. The Author of this counsel was the Governour of the Town , a Souldier not only of much valour , but also of great experience , whose design was to defend the ground span by span , to give the King so much time , that la Fere falling , he might come to succour that place before the last extremities : but the Marquiss de Belin was of another mind , and thought it a pernicious counsel to lose men in defending useless places , and such as were not tenable ; wherefore he would have had them only engage themselves in maintaing those Posts , which for their quality might be long made good ; and yet all the other Commanders being of opinion , that the holding of the Suburb would be a benefit of great importance , the Governours advice carried it ; and there was a convenient guard put in there to keep it . Another difference of opinion there was among the Commanders ; for the Marquiss would have had the Enemy molested , and their works hindred by smart Counterbatteries , without sparing Ammunition ; and on the other side , the Governour judging their store but small , in respect of so great waste , desired it might be husbanded to prolong the defence , that they might not want a thing so necessary in their greatest exigency ; and because the Marquisses Authority was above his , he kept part of the Ammunition hid , to the end they might make use of it opportunely when the other was spent . With these discords ( which to the great prejudice of mens own affairs , do commonly reign where more than one commands ) they in the Town prepared themselves for the defence ; but the Cardinal Archduke having left Iuan de Rivas in the Government of Calais , upon the sixth of May moved with the whole Army , and made his first quarters at Guines ; the next day he marched to the Walls of Ardres , so early , that in that day and the next , their quarters were perfected and fortified , which being made ( as far as they could possibly ) out of reach of the Cannon of the Town , were not yet very near to the Hills and Woods ; but between the Hills and their Works , there remained so much space , that the Squadrons as well of Foot as Horse , might commodiously spread themselves in Battalia ; and upon all the ways that through the Woods come down the Hills , strong Corps de Guards were placed with double Trenches , and double Works before them , or ▪ to say better , behind them , in those places that stood toward Boulogne , Montrueil , and the other of the King of France his Towns. The Army being encamped and secured with wondrous diligence , upon Thursday the ninth of May , Agostino Messia's Spanish Foot , and Colonel la Berlotte's Walloons advanced to make their approaches , that they might get under the Works of the Suburb ; but the Sieur de Monluc , whose fierceness passed by no occasion of troubling the Enemy , sallied out so briskly to skirmish , that their Works were foreslowed for a long time , and after that another Tertia of Infantry under Iago Tesseda , and Colonel Coquels Walloons came to re-inforce the besiegers , and that Monluc was constrained to retire ; the Marquiss began such a furious Counterbattery , that they were necessitated to intermit their work , and stay till night ; but it being very clear and light , the Artillery ceased not to play with great damage to the besiegers , who nevertheless constantly overcoming all obstacles , got to the Counterscarp of the Suburb , and the next morning planted some pieces of Cannon to facilitate their entry ; but because Monluc ceased not to sally every hour , and to keep those that wrought in great perplexity , they made no greater progress till he being taken with a Cannon-shot , was miserably torn in pieces ; for after his death , there being no Commanders so valiant , or so diligent , the besiegers began to batter the Works of the Suburb , which by reason of their weakness , being easily beaten down , they made an assault with so much violence , that the Defendents were constrained to quit it with the loss of above forty men ; but while the Spaniards and Walloons enter pel-mel , Monsieur de Montaut , a Colonel of French Infantry , fell upon them so sharply , that after a bloody conflict of two hours he recovered the Suburb , having impetuously driven out the Enemy with the loss of three hundred of the stoutest Souldiers of the Army ; and yet the next day the Cannon having plaid from morning till noon , the Foot stormed it in four several places , in each of which , fighting gallantly , Colonel la Berlotte was sore wounded , Agostino Mess●a struck upon the head with a stone , and the Suburb was defended till the evening ; but the assault being renewed on all sides , the next morning the Marquiss considering the weakness of the place , gave the Defendents order to retire , that he might not lose so great a number of valiant Souldiers : And yet the Enemies pursuing closely , and they that were at the Town-Gate , fearing lest they should get in pel-mel with their own men , let the Portcullis fall so soon , that above two hundred of them were shut out and cut in pieces . The Foot covered themselves diligently in the Suburb ▪ and Monsieur du Rosne having determined to play upon that side , caused two batteries to be raised , one of which was plyed by the Spaniards with nineteen pieces of Cannon , and the other by the Walloons with seventeen pieces of several sizes , the works of which being not yet finished , the Counter-battery of the Town did a great deal of mischief on all sides ; but after the Batteries were sufficiently covered , and that the Artillery began to thunder against the Flanks of the Bastions , the Marquiss either out of meanness of courage , ( as the general opinion of men would have it ) or , because he thought it impossible to defend that place , and had a desire to save himself , and so many other valiant Defendents , for a better occasion ; called the principal Officers to Council , and strove to perswade them to surrender : But the Governour opposing , and likewise Charles Sieur de Rambours , a man of great note in that Province , the Officers answered , that they would defend themselves to the utmost ; and the Marquiss replying , that all the Ammunition was already spent , and that he had no longer wherewithal to defend themselves ; the Governour made known that he had hid and preserved so much , as being discree●ly disposed of , would be sufficient for many days , and that in the mean time they might be relieved by the King , to whom he believed la Fere would yield at last . To which words the Marquiss replied angerly , That he deserved to be punished for having concealed the true quantity of Ammunition from his superiour Officer , and that two days more or two days less imported little , for he knew that the King would not take la Fere so easily ; and going incensed from the Council , though many protested against it , he presently sent out a Captain , and articled to march forth with their Arms and Baggage , their Colours flying , and Drums beating , and that the Townsmen might be free to stay or go as they pleased ; but those that staid were to acknowledge the King of Spain to be their Supream Lord. Thus to the wonder of all men , and the great murmuring of his Souldiers , the Marquiss marched forth with all his men in Arms upon the twenty third of May towards la Fere ; but Captain Mainferme , one of the Captains of the Garison , having the guard of a Bastion towards the Spanish quarters , would by no means consent to the Agreement ; and though the Enemies were Masters of all the rest of the Town , he intrenched himself within the circuit of his Bastion , and defended himself undauntedly , till the Artillery being planted , and all his defences beaten down , he thought he might honourably march away . The day before this , the besieged in la Fere being reduced to extream necessity , and knowing by the effects the Cardinals intention , that being intent to divert and take new places , he had no hope to relieve them any other way , at last yielded to the Kings power , having by their constancy afforded time and conveniency to make so great and so important successes ; the King desirous to disengage himself , that he might think of relieving Ardres , granted them the conditions they demanded ; for it was agreed without contradiction , that the Seneschal de Montelimar avouched Count of la Fere , and Alvaro Osorio Governour of the Garison , should march forth with all their Souldiers , Foot and Horse , with their Arms , offensive and defensive ; all their Baggage , Cornets , and Colours flying , Trumpets sounding , Drums beating , lighted Match , and Bullet in mouth , and should be convoyed safely as far as Castelet ; that they might take along with them one piece of Cannon which had not the Arms of France upon it , and Ammunition for ten shots ; that the Seneschal should be acquitted of all the Payments , Rents and Contributions received , and that there might be no Inquest made for any past action , or crime either against him , or any others of the Garison , nor any of them molested for the debts they had contracted ; that the Inhabitants taking an Oath of Allegiance , should be used as good Subjects , and pardoned all past offences , and whosoever would go forth with the Garison , might have liberty to depart . With those Articles la Fere yielded it self unto the King upon the two and twentieth day , and the next morning he impatient of delay , moved with all his Cavalry towards Ardres , leaving the Constable to follow him with all the rest of the Army , intending to draw near by the way of the Woods , and by all means to try his fortune ; but he had not marched above two miles when the news came of the Marquisses composition , which seemed so much the more bitter to him , by how much the more lively the hopes were he had entertained of relieving that place . Being struck with a most piercing grief , and no less kindled with a most just disdain , seeing the course of all his designs cut off , by the pusillanimity of one man , he would not suffer the Marquiss to come into his presence , either judging him unworthy of his sight , or doubting he should not be able to contain his indignation : But having caused his process to be made by the Mareschal la Chastre , he was often times minded to take away his life ignominiously ; yet Madam Gabriele interposing effectually , and begging for him , the sentence published after many days delay , contained nothing but that he should be deprived of all his Offices , and confined perpetually to his own lands . Ardres being taken on the one side , and la Fere on the other , the common opinion was , that the Armies would meet , and that the King , desirous to make up his losses , and being grown strong by the concourse of all the Nobility of his Kingdom , was resolved not to pass by any occasion which might opportunely invite him to a Battel ; But the Cardinal Archduke more intent to keep what he had gotten , than forward to adventure his Army to new dangers , and being re-called by the urgency of the affairs of Flanders , left Villeverde a Spanish Commander with a good Garison in Ardres , and in three days march retired into the Territory of St. Omer , and from thence having had notice that the Cavalry left behind to guard the Provinces of Flanders , had had been routed by the Garisons of Bergen and Breda , which freely over-ran all that Country , he marched further to oppose their incursions , and to turn the violence of his Arms against the States , who during the War in France , got daily greater footing . The King stood long doubtful whether he should apply himself that year to the recovery of some of those places that were lost : but finding his Infantry ( the principal instrument for the taking in of strong Towns ) much out of case , by their long lying before la Fere : for , besides the continual watchings and toils of so many months , the illness of the Air in low moorish places , had bred many diseases among his men ; who having spent the Winter in much hardship , began now to feel the effects of their sufferings . Besides this , he wanted the most important sinew of War : for many Provinces being newly returned to his obedience , and the rest that had been for him before , being undone by the War , the whole revenue of the Kingdom was , by long troubles and infinite disorders , quite out of frame ; insomuch that being utterly without money , he was not able to maintain his Army in Picardy , which Province by the last two years Wars , was in great part destroyed and desolate . To these two weighty difficulties , was added the ill success the King had had in managing the War by his Commanders ; wherefore being constrained to return to Paris , to receive the Pope's Legat , who was come to confirm , and make those things be performed , which had been promised by his Intercessors , in the act of the Benediction ; he thought he should reap but small fruit by his Army , in which he could not be present in person . For all these reasons , after long doubtfulness in the Council , he determined to dismiss the Nobility , that he might have them again more fresh for future occurrences , and to distribute the rest of his Forces into the Garisons of the most important places , so that he might not fear the Enemies unexpected return , and to go himself ( assoon as he had received and satisfied the Legat ) into some convenient City in the centre of his Kingdom , where having made an Assembly of the principal Magistrates from all the several Provinces , he might apply himself with diligence to set his revenues in order , and regulate the domestick affairs of his Court , and to make fitting provisions , that upon a solid foundation he might set himself the next year to recover the places he had lost in Picardy . In the mean time he hoped the League with the Queen of England and the States , would be concluded ; so that uniting all his Forces , he intended to march so strong into the field , that the Enemy should not be able to forbid him the recovery of his own . Having taken this resolution , he left the Mareschal de Byron with Three thousand Foot and Six hundred Horse upon the Banks of the Somme , to the end that coasting along the River side , he might be ready upon any occasion that should happen in the Country . He left Peronne , Bologn , Montrueil , Abbeville , and St. Quentin , well guarded ; and the Count de St. Paul in Amiens , though that City , great and populous , alledging its ancient Priviledges , refused to receive a Garison , being confident it should defend it self , as it had formerly done in the revolutions of so many Wars . In this interim , Alessandro de Medici , Cardinal of Florence , and Legat from the Pope , was come into France , with mutual satisfaction as well of the King , who desired wholly to gain the Pope , as of the Pope himself , who could not perfectly quiet his mind , unless he established the ancient obedience and respect which was wont to be held by the Crown of France unto the Apostolick See. Wherefore being arrived upon the confines of Dauphine , he was received with great pomp , and with the Army drawn up in Battalia , by Monsieur de Les Diguieres ; who though averse from the Catholick Religion , omitted not any terms of duty and honour , as well in receiving him , as in waiting upon him to Lyons , where having stayed a few days , he hastened his journey , and went to Moulins ; from whence though , in regard of the Plague , which was very hot in many places , he took a much longer way , yet he came upon the nineteenth of Iuly to Montl'hery , ten leagues from the City of Paris . Thither the King ( not with publick pomp , but as in a familiar visit ) coming from Picardy , posted with a hundred in his train to meet him ; shewing , by his impatiency to be with him , and his familiarity in meeting him , his affection towards the Pope , and his particular confidence in his person , which , besides nobleness of birth , and maturity of years , had an exceeding great fame for wisdom , and ancient inclination to the affairs of the Crown . The principal Lords of the Court attended the King in this visit , but particularly the Duke of Mayenne , to let the Legat see the sincere reconciliation that was between them , and how much the Heads of the Catholick party were esteemed and honoured . As the King in this first Interview omitted not any exquisite demonstration of reverence toward the majesty of the Pope , and toward the person of the Legat ; so did not the Cardinal fail to shew himself so moderate , and so well disposed toward the interests of the King and of the Crown , that the good expectation formerly conceived of him , was turned into a very great affection . The King returned the next morning to Paris ; and the Cardinal going on his journey , was met first a league from the Fauxbourgs by the young Prince of Condé , to the end that he might know how diligently he had endeavoured the Popes satisfaction , in getting him out of the Hugonots hands : and at the Gate of the Fauxbourgs he was received by Cardinal Gondi , all the Princes , and all the Court , with such a throng of people , that if the Dukes of Mayenne and Espernon , alighting from their horses , had not with Swords drawn made room among the people , there was some danger that the vehemence of those who crowded inconsiderately to honour him , might have stifled him in the heat and tumult . Thus being brought into the City with great joy and contentment of every one , he performed the wonted Ceremonies in the Cathedral of Nostre-Dame ; and being conducted to his lodging furnished with the Kings stuff , he with infinite courtesie received the visits of the Parliament , the first President Harlay speaking for all ; and then successively the other Magistrates of the City , and of many particular persons ; every one rejoycing to see with their own eyes , and hear with their own ears , the reconciliation as well of the King as Crown unto the Apostolick See. In the Parliament they accepted and published the Commissions , or ( as they call it ) the power of the Legat : and though some of the Counsellors were of opinion that certain clauses should be added to the publication , which had been wont to be used in former times , to limit and circumscribe the Authority of Legats within the Priviledges of the Gallique Church ; yet the King would have them freely published as they were , without making mention of any such thing , to take away all scruple that might be had of the sincerity of his mind : a thing which redounding to the full satisfaction of the Pope , and the glory of his Papacy , not to find that opposition which the other Popes before were wont to meet , was exceedingly well recompenced by the moderation of the Legat , whose dexterity well instructed by prudent Orders from Rome , still declined those occasions which might bring his Authority , the Priviledges of the Clergy , or the Jurisdictions of the Crown into controversie ; the true and only way to avoid the so hateful contentions of Jurisdiction , and a temper very proper as well to establish the received obedience , as to serve the difficult condition of the times . This , besides the Pope's prudence , and the Legat's moderation , was the counsel of Gio●anni Delfino the Venetian Ambassador at Rome , and who afterward was also Cardinal ; who well versed in the affairs of France , advertised both the Pope and the Legat , that they should not take particular notice of the excesses formerly committed in the Ecclesiastical affairs of France , while it was in a manner separate from the Church before the Absolution ; but that feigning not to see many things that were past , they should content themselves with great patience and dexterity to regulate the future : which counsel greedily received , as from a person that was well versed , and very prudent , gave a rule to govern themselves by , in many difficult businesses that happened afterward . The Legat had his first publick audience at St. Maur , without the City , upon the first of August , in which the King ratified all the Conditions accepted by his Procurators in the Absolution at Rome : By which ready demonstration having satisfied the Pope in all points exactly , he afterward received those Dispensations which the present conjuncture perswaded . From these things , appertaining to the Majesty of Religion , and of the Pope , the Cardinal-Legat passed to treat of those which concerned the quiet of the Kingdom , and the peace of Christians : For the Pope knowing , how afflicted , and how bloodless the Kingdom of France was , having been tormented with the so long Civil Wars , and how much need it had of ease and tranquillity to recover its ancient vigour ; and on the other side , considering how exhausted the King of Spain's Coffers were , and how much oppressed and ruined his people , he saw the Crown of France , by continuing the War , was in great danger to be diminished , and the most Christian King necessitated still to keep near correspondencies and interessed friendships with Princes that were averse from the Catholick Church : And he believed on the other side , that King Philip being ill able to supply two so potent Wars , though near , by keeping up the reputation of his Arms in Picardy , came to lose much of his own in Flanders , to the increase of the States of Holland , and the diminution of the Faith ; wherefore he was resolved to mediate Peace between those two Crowns , well perceiving that neither of them would ever incline to demand it , if he , as a common Father , and independent Mediator , should not interpose . To this was added , the consideration of the War with the Turk , which was extream fierce and hot in Hungary ; which the Pope desiring the Christian Princes should vigorously concur in , that the Forces of the common Enemy might not increase any more , he thought it chiefly necessary to make an Agreement between those Crowns , to the end , that both together , or at least the King of Spain , for the common interest of the House of Austria , might be able to lend his assistance . He therefore had given strict Commission to the Legat , that as soon as the Kings Absolution was ratified , he should presently begin to introduce this business , which he accounted not only necessary for the security and repose of Christendom , but also highly glorious to the memory of his Papacy . Neither was the Cardinal ( being a man of a mild peaceable nature , and full of experience in the affairs of the world ) less ready to procure the general good , and his own particular honour , than the Pope was careful to incite him to it , so that in the first meetings after the publick audience at St. Maur , he deferred not to sound the Kings inclination , who no less quick-sighted than others in discovering the wounds of his Kingdom , and agreeing with the general opinion of all men , that peace was the only remedy to cure them , was inclined to imbrace any kind of peace wherein his reputation might not suffer . The difficulties which his Ambassadors found in treating the League with England , perswaded him the same ; for he perceived very well , that the Queen aimed without regard to get some place in his Kingdom , that she might have means to keep him bound , and to procure greater matters as occasion should serve ; and it was not unknown to him , that she , by reason of the Irish commotions which were then in their height , was so much taken up , that though she had a desire to it , she was not able to spare many forces to his assistance . To this was added , the condition of the Hollanders , who though they endeavoured to have the War continue in France , that the Spanish Forces might be diverted and divided , yet had they not any ability to lend supplies unto their Neighbours , whilst the War was so hot in all places at their own home . Neither were the Protestant Princes of Germany ( whose minds were now bent upon the urgent necessity of the Turkish War ) either able or willing to trouble themselves about the Kingdom of France ; which they thought powerful enough of it self , to make head against the Arms of Spain : Insomuch , that the King being able to promise himself little of the Foreign Aids of his ●onfederates , was fain to make his whole foundation upon the Forces of his own Kingdom . But these were hindred and debilitated by many weighty accidents : For the Royal Revenues by the ruines of Civil Wars , and the multiplicity of abuses introduced , were subverted , and little less than brought to nothing , and the profit that was wont to rise from Imposts and Gabels in the Merchant Towns of the Mediterranean and Ocean Seas , was extreamly diminished by interruption of the commerce with Spain , the West Indies and the Catholick Kings other Territories : Nor did the trading in English and Dutch-bottoms help much ; for navigation being interrupted , the business was reduced rather to a kind of Piracy than Traffick . To this want of money ( the vital substance of the War ) were added other perturbations . The Duke of Mercoeur yet in Arms , and potent in Bretagne , who with his forces over-running and disquieting the Country , sometimes toward Normandy , sometimes towards Poictou and Xaintong● , kept those Provinces in continual commotion : Provence and Dauphine not yet well reduced to obedience , and fiercely molested by the Duke of Savoy , so that it was necessary to keep two Armies there continually employed ; and , which imported most of all , the Hugonots , either incensed , or grown jealous at the so near conjunction between the King and the Pope , were in a manner up in Arms , and ( asking liberty to meet together to take some course about their own affairs ) shewed designs of new Insurrections : Whereupon there was great danger , that before the Peace was totally established with the Catholicks , it would be necessary to begin a War with the Hugonots . These causes moved the King to wish for Peace ; but the spur of reputation , which had ever been very sharp in his mind , did make him in appearance desire War : Wherefore in the first Treaties with the Legat , he told him resolutely , that he would not accept of any kind of Peace , unless first all the places taken were restored , and all the losses of the Crown repaired ; adding such lively a●●ent speeches , as shewed he would not lend an ear to a negotiation of Peace , till first by his Arms he had set his reputation up again in War ; and yet the Legat gathering the Kings secret intention from the state of affairs , which were very well known to him , being upon the place ; and judging it by all means necessary to break the Ice first , though there appeared no glimpse of hope , he dispatched Father Bonaventura Calatagirone , General of the Order of St. Francis , to the Court of Spain , to sound how mens minds corresponded on that side . But the diligence the Legat shewed for Peace , hindred not the King of France from being intent upon Provisions of Arms , and preparations for the year following ; wherefore having called a Congregation of all the Officers of the Crown , principal Magistrates , and Treasurers of his Kingdom in the City of Rouen , where besides regulating many disorders and abuses , he intended to establish and settle his Revenues , and to perswade the Heads of the Provinces , and the chief of the Clergy and common people to assist him in such manner , that he might be able to uphold the weight of the War by himself , which he accounted not difficult , as well by reason of the urgent necessity well known to them all , as of the good condition many rich and fertil Provinces were getting into , since Civil Wars had ceased in them , if necessary rule and order were added to the benefit of quiet ; and he thought every one would run willingly to contribute to that expence , which was not made as in former times , either to satisfie the Kings appetites , or to move domestick Arms against those of the same Blood , but to maintain a War against strangers , and to defend the Crown , assaulted and invaded by its ancient Emulators and inveterate Enemies . And because from the year before , there had been a Truce ( though an uncertain one , and from time to time violated and interrupted ) with the Duke of Mercoeur to treat in the interim , and find some temper of Agreement with him , the King at this time deputed the Count of Schombergh , and President de Tho● , who were to go to the Queen Dowager of France to treat in her presence with the Dukes Deputies : But this Treaty was not only doubtful , but also various and unsetled ; for the Duke , a subtil man , of a deep reach , and one not easie to be withdrawn from his designs , held several practices both in Spain and France , promising himself yet , that he should dismember the Dutchy of Bretagne from the Crown ( which had been united no longer than since the times of Lewis the Twelfth , and Francis the First ) to establish it to his Posterity ; or , if he could not do so much in favour of himself , at least , to keep up that State in the name of the Infanta Isabella , who pretended to succeed unto it , as next Heir of the House of Valois , since women were not excluded from the inheritance of Bretagne . For this purpose he had sent Lorenzo Tornabuony to the Court of Spain , and still held practices within the Province , to draw many of the principal men to be of his mind , hoping he should obtain much larger conditions from the Infanta , than he could do from the King of France . But because the adversity of the affairs of the League crossed his designs , and the agreement of the other Princes of his House , and particularly of the Duke of Mayenne , held his mind in suspence ; He still kept the Treaty of Accommodation alive , and still prorogued the Truce with short additions , making use sometimes of force , sometimes of art , to obtain some convenient place , and to keep the Provinces confining upon Bretagne in commotion . Following this his design , he about this time set on Charles Gondi Marquiss of Belisle , Son to the Mareschal de Retz , to seize upon Fongeres , a Town of much importance upon the Confines of Normandy ; and from that place he had held a Treaty , that the same Marquiss might be let in to Mont S. Michel , a wonderful strong place upon the shore of the Ocean , to which one cannot go by Land , except for the space of two short hours by day and by night when the Tyde is low , which Treaty having gone on so far , that the Marquiss was already certain to be let in , he departed secretly by night from Fougeres with an hundred Horse and four hundred Foot , and came to St. Michel just at low water ; there having given and received the appointed signs , he was invited by the Governour of the Castle to come in with half a dozen in his company to possess the first Gate , and bring in his men ; at which invitation the Marquiss , a young man , more fierce than circumspect , refused not to enter , but seeing the Gate that led into the first Raveline was presently shut at his back , he turned about with an angry countenance to the Captain that shut it , and commanded him to keep it open ; which command being no l●ss haughtily answered , they of the Castle took occasion to fall to their Arms , and having killed the Marquiss with his six Companions , they began to fire their Artillery against his party , which being already certain of their Commanders misfortune , retired unpursued to Fougeres . This accident slackened not the designs of the Duke of Mercoeur , who having had the success to get the Fortress of Tifange in Poictou , and to make other progresses in divers parts , continued to treat of peace ambiguously , being minded to govern himself according to the variety of affairs , sometimes moderating his demands in the Kings prosperity , sometimes enlarging them in his adversity , being himself no less uncertain of the event than others . Nor did the King , to whom the cause of these alterations were known , withdraw himself from his purpose of treating , being disposed to grant him advantageous conditions , to exclude the Spaniards from Bretagne , and re-unite unto himself so important a part of the Crown ; wherefore to that effect he had newly destined the * Count and the President , whose wisdom he thought sufficient to deal with the Dukes arts and inconstancy . He likewise sent the Sieur d' Emery , and Godefroy Calignon Chancellor● of Navarre to the Hugonots , who absenting themselves from the Court , and being retired to the Towns near Rochell , had drawn some number of armed men together , continuing to make their Conventicles and Assemblies to the great jealousie of the King , and great indignation of his Council : But the Duke of Mayenne , though formerly an Enemy to that party , yet having moved the rest of the Council to consider how pernicious it was to provoke a new Civil War at a time when the whole State was afflicted , and that the Arms of the Spaniards insulted with many successful proceedings , they determined to send those two persons of very great esteem to treat , to shew them that nothing prejudicial to Conscience was intended nor thought of : for though the conditions imposed by the Pope were such as every one knew , yet that clause was added , that they should be executed without danger of War or perturbation ; with which condition at the same time the Popes obedience and the security of the Hugonots was preserved ; since the conjuncture of the times was manifestly such , that the King could not constrain their Liberty , not only without commotion of War , but also not without great danger of the Crown . These two Deputies being come to the places of the Hugonots , treated many times with the Heads of that party , and the rest that were come to Chastelrault , and assuring them , that the Edicts made in favour of their Religion should be observed , stayed the breaking out of new troubles which were already contriving ; but they could not obtain that the Duke of Bouillon , and the Duke de la Tremouille should ( as the King desired ) march with the Forces of that party into Picardy ; for the coming of the Legat , and the near correspondence that past , had made them so suspicious , that they would not stir from the places of their own security . While they were negotiating on this side , Arms were not altogether quiet upon the Confines of Picardy : for the number of Garisons on both sides did with frequent encounters keep matters in commotion , and the Mareschal de Byron not failing to molest the Enemy in all places , made incursions into the Catholick Kings Provinces in such sort , that in the month of September being entered with his Horse into the County of Artois , he put the whole Country in a very great tumult : wherefore the Marquiss of Varambone Governour thereof , having sent for Count Giovan Giacopo Belgiojoso , and the Count de Montecucoli , resolved to meet him with Eight hundred Horse to put a stop to those mischiefs which he did on all sides ; but the Mareschal informed of his coming , having staid the whole day to rest himself at St. André , within the Jurisdiction of St. Omer , set forward in the dusk of the evening with his men fresh , and purposed to fall unexpectedly upon the Marquiss , who thought him a great many miles from thence : nor did he fail of his design ; for having marched easily all the night , in the morning at Sun rise he light upon the Enemies Vanguard led by Montecucoli , and without much considering they charged courageously on both sides . In the beginning the French had the worst ; for their first Troops were beaten back half in disorder to the main Body ; but a while after the Mareschal advancing in person , charged Montecucoli so furiously , that he was forced to turn his back full speed ; it not being possible to stay his men , who fell foul upon the Marquiss his Battel and disordered it , so that he being forsaken , was taken prisoner with Montecucoli , still fighting valiantly . Belgiojoso advanced with the Reer , and for some time gallantly withstood the fury of the Conquerours ; but the other Bodies being routed , and he himself wounded with two Pistol-shots in the Arm , was at last constrained to save himself by flight , leaving the Field free to the Mareschal de Byron , and free power to go where he would : so that he would have done more harm to the Country , and perchance have made greater progress , if the Rains of Autumn , which that year fell much before the usual time , had not put a hindrance to his incursions . About this time there happened an accident at Court , which as it gave private men an example of that moderation wherewith they ought to curb their passions , so did it advertise Princes how far they ought to bear those terms of necessity in their Subjects to which Honour constrains them ; for a Controversie in words arising in the Kings Ante-chamber , between the Sieur de Coqueinvillier one of his Gentlemen-Waiters , but a man of approved Valour , and Monsieur de Bonivet , a Cavalier of ancient Nobility and great note ; Coqueinvillier forgetting the place where he was , struck Bonivet a Box on the Ear , who restraining his own fury , in respect of the place , they went both out of the Court , and being separated by their Friends into several places , Bonivet sent to challenge his Enemy , that he might be revenged of the affront he had received : but he ( acknowledging his errour , in having wronged him in a place where it was not lawful for him to draw his Sword to right himself ) refused to meet him in the field , and offered to ask him pardon , which all men knew was not for want of courage , whereof he had given proofs in other Duels , but out of remorse of Conscience ; yet Bonivet , notwithstanding the common opinion , reiterated his challenge oftentimes , which not only was answered with the same moderation , but Coqueinvillier kept within doors for some time to avoid the occasion of fighting , and yet the other urging him with injurious Letters and Messages , and not accepting the offer he made , to refer himself to his discretion , he was at last constrained to meet him in a private place hand to hand , where having made his former proffers , and protested that he acknowledged himself much to blame ; he was constrained by Bonivet's fierceness to draw his Sword , wherewith having wounded him with a thrust in the first bout , retiring back , he would have ended the business at the first blood ; but Bonivet furiously insulting , and making many thrusts at him , he being so hard pressed , ran him thorow the body , and laid him dead upon the ground . The news being come to the Kings ear , who knew all that had passed very well , and bearing not only with the necessity that had forced Coqueinvillier to fight , but for his Valours sake forgiving also the offence he had committed in striking in the Court , said publickly , That since one of them was lost , it was not good to lose the other too , and granting him his pardon , he commanded the Magistrates not to proceed against him . In the mean time the Deputies were met together at Rouen , whither the King came upon the eighteenth of October , ( accompanied with the Cardinal-Legat , the Duke of Montpensier , Governour of that Province , the High Constable Montmorancy , the Dukes of Nemours and Espernon , the Prince of Iainville , the Mareschals of Retz and Matignon , the Admiral d' Anville , the Cardinals of Giury and Gondy , and a select number of the principal Lords of the Kingdom ; ) and being received with a very solemn pomp , he spoke to the Assembly the fourth day of November , showing them how much need the affairs of the Kingdom had of a Reformation , and the urgency of Supplies to maintain the War upon the Confines : Which things after they were more at large unfolded by the High Chancellor , every one set himself with great desire to think upon those remedies which they judged might prove convenient . But the infirmities of that Body afflicted with so long distempers , were such as could not be so easily cured and every one perceived how necessary a general Peace was to introduce and establish a wholsom permanent Reformation , since that , amidst the necessities of War , new disorders still spring up ; nor can the strictness of Reformation be observed , where Military exigencies continually extort licentious dispensations . Nor was there any body who thought not , that the proper means to obtain peace was to have a great strength for the War , to the end , that recovering their reputation , and the places that were lost , the two Crowns might agree in peace with equal honour . But as the remedy was known , so was the means of attaining it very difficult ; for the whole Kingdom was so exhausted and weakned , that the people could confer but little to the Kings assistance ; who , to maintain the Armies in Dauphine and Bretagne , and to raise a greater one in Picardy , was forced to think of great preparations of Men , Money , and Ammunition , which was gotten out of England and Holland at a very great charge ; and though it was hoped , that some Provinces which had not been so much divided , might ( with good order taken ) afford some considerable supply , yet that required length of time , which the Exigency and the War would not allow . But nevertheless , not being able to forbear doing all that was possible , every one applied himself heartily , as well to reform , as to make preparations . With the consultation of these affairs , ended the year 1596. And though the Assembly continued in the beginning of the year following , yet the Reformation was but very weak ; for the matter was not disposed to receive it , and the times were unseasonable for the rigours of a resolute course ; only the expence of the Kings Houshold was lessened , some supernumerary Offices were taken away , and the Pensions of particular men were restrained , but not in such manner , that the Treasury was much eased by it . The provisions made for the King , were something more considerable ; for the payment of the debt● of the Crown were suspended for the two next years , but without prejudice to the Creditors ; an increase was granted in the peoples name upon the Gabelle of Salt , one of the chief Revenues of the Crown ; all Usurpers of Confiscations were by a severe Edict constrained not only to restore the Land , but the profits so usurped , from which business there resulted no small benefit : And finally , many of the Treasurers , and of the Clergy , voluntarily obliged themselves to contribute a certain sum of money , though no very great one . But the King having ended the Assembly at Rouen , and being come into the quarters about Paris , to take Physick for some private indisposition , to the end , that being freed from it , he might more freely apply himself with the first season to the toil of Arms , a new important accident gave beginning to Actions of War before the time . Hernando Telles Portocarrero , a man , who in a very small stature of body , contained a lively sprightly courage , was Governour of Dourlans : This man having in the whole course of the War , given great proof of no less sagacity than valour , stood watchful upon all occasions that offered themselves to atchieve something . He having begun to court a very rich Widow , who , according to the use of the French , dwelt in the Country , was faln into a desire of getting her for his Wife ; but having often discovered his intent , she still answered him , That she being subject to the King of France , and he to the King of Spain , who made War against one another , it was not fit to satisfie him ; but that she would dispose her self to do it , when either he had put Dourlans under the Kings obedience , or drawn Amiens ( in which City she was born ) under the subjection of the King of Spain . These words moved the spirit of Portocarrero , who ( besides his natural desire to serve his Prince , spurred on by love , and the hope of obtaining so rich a Dowry ) began to think how he might make himself Master of the City of Amiens ; and having had some discourse about it with one * Dameline , a man that was banished out of the Town , he heard that the City had refused to receive a Garison of Souldiers , and that the Townsmen kept their Guards diligently by night , but carelesly by day , whereupon he entred into good hopes of getting unexpectedly within the Walls , and by his sudden arrival , easily to make himself Master of it ; but having heard afterwards , that there were fifteen thousand men in the City , well provided with Arms , and ready to run together upon the stir of any accident , he stood long in suspence , and doubtful in himself , whether he should attempt the enterprise , notwithstanding that so great difficulty . He was much more out of hope , when he understood that three thousand Swissers sent to the King to convoy great store of Artillery and Ammunition into the City for the provisions of the future War , staid to take up quarters in the neighbouring Villages . But he took up his design again , when he heard that the Count de St. Paul , to satisfie the obstinate importunities of the Citizens , had made them draw away ; nay , he was excited so much the more out of a desire to get all the preparations that were brought into that City ; wherefore he gave order to a Serjeant named Francisco del Arco , ( a man whom he had tried in many occurrences ) to go into the City in disguise , and diligently to observe the quality of the Citizens , and the manner of their Guards . The relation was very favourable to his design ; for the Citizens imployed themselves by day , in following their businesses , and those few that remained to guard the Ports , ( being invited to it by the season ) shut themselves up in a room to enjoy the benefit of the fire , and the Gate was for the most part left alone , except one Sentinel that stood at the Turn-pike ; whereupon being confirmed in his design , he dispatched the same Serjeant to the Cardinal Archduke to obtain leave and supplies of men , that he might set himself upon the enterprise . The Archduke consented , that he should venture upon a business of so great hopes ; and gave order to the Garisons of Cambray , Calais , Bapaulme , and Castelet , that upon the day appointed , they should send aid of men into the quarters of Dourlans , to obey and be commanded by Portocarrero . He having well fitted all things , called the help that was prepared , and gave order , that upon the Tenth day of March , they should be toward the evening , at a Village called Orville , a League from Dourlans ; whereupon there met from several parts six hundred Horse led by Girolamo Cara●●a , Marquiss of Montenegro , and two thousand Foot of divers Nations , commanded by old Spanish , Italian , and Walloon Officers ; to whom Portocarrero communicating nothing else , but that they were to go upon Amiens , marched all night ; the * Cadet Panure , a Walloon , and Inigo d' Ollava , a Spaniard , who were privy to the whole design , leading the first Troops , who arriving in the morning before day , laid themselves in ambush behind certain Bushes not far from the City , and after them the same did Captain Fernando Dizz● with an hundred Spanish Foot , and Captain Bostoc , with as many Irish. Portocarrero , who had made an halt with the main Body , near the Abbey of Mary Magdalen , above half a Mile from the Town ; after that the Cadet climbing to the Top of a Tree , had given him a sign , that the Gate was open , and that the stir of those that went in , and came out , was over , he sent forth Giovan Battista Dugnano , a Milanese , and the same Serjeant del Arco , to execute what had been agreed of between them . They , with Twelve in their company , disguised like Country-fellows , after th● fashion of that Country , wore certain long Cassocks , some of Cloth , some of Canvas , under which each had a Case of short Pistols , and a Dagger . Four of them drove a Cart with three Horses fastned to the Draught-Tree in such manner , that by pulling out an Iron , they might be loosned from the Cart , which being laden with thick pieces of Wood covered with Straw , was sent before to stop under the Portcullis , and hinder it from shutting down . Behind the Cart followed other four , who upon their Shoulders had Sacks full of Apples and Nuts , and after them came the other six stragling , and last of all Serjeant Dugnano , the Captains Brother , with a great Pole. It was already Sermon-time , ( for by reason it was Lent , there was Preaching in many Churches ) and the people being gone several ways , had left few to guard the Ports ; when the first entred with the Cart at the Turn-pike , and went on under the Gate to do the effect already designed , and one of the second company making shew to let his Apples and Nuts fall by chance scattered upon the ground , many of those that were upon the Guard ran to catch them up , and the rest laughing and mocking , took no heed to the Cart , which being got under the Portcullis , the Horses were presently loosened , lest being frighted with that stir they should have dragged it too far ; and so that impediment remained in the midst of the passage , that it could not be shut down . The last came unto the Turn-pike , and at the very first killed the Sentinel , then presently the rest discovering their Weapons , fell upon them that were catching up the Apples , and fighting fiercely killed some of them , and drove the rest into a room where the fire was , shutting them up in such manner , that the first Companies of Foot had time to come unto the Gate . In this interim the Sentinel that was above in the Gate-house , having heard the noise , speedily cut the Ropes by which the Portcullis hung , which being made of several Bars and not all of a piece , two of the Bars broke through the bottom of the Cart , but the other three were kept up , leaving space enough open for two Souldiers to enter abrest . Through that passage the Commanders and Officers advanced compleatly armed , and after them above an hundred Souldiers , before any aid came from the City ; and yet the people coming up on all sides , they would at last have defeated the Assailants , ( among whom Dugnano was killed with a great wound on the head ) if the Bars of the Portcullis being broken , and all impediments taken away , the Cadet had not come in seasonably with the Walloons , and Captain Bostock with the Irish ; by which the people who ran stragling thither without order or without Commander , being beaten back and put to flight , and above eighty of the Citizens killed , there was no body that made resistance any longer ; for the Count de S. Paul , who was in the Town without any Garison , at the first notice of the business , got out of the Forte de Beauvais and sav'd himself by flight . Fernando Dezza entred presently after the first , and last of all Portocarrero with the main Body , keeping the Souldiers from running about to plunder , as well for fear of the people , ( a very great number in respect of them ) as because he doubted the Kings Forces that were not far off , might strive to recover the Town in the first heat . But the people too bold before the urgency of the danger , and too fearful in the act , dejected in so sudden an accident , laid down their Arms , and the Kings Cavalry advancing to the very Wall , having met the Marquiss de Montnegro , and seen that they could not effect any thing , returned without further attempt into their own Quarters . The news of this loss struck the King so deeply , that despising his own health , and breaking off the course of Physick he had begun , he posted speedily into Picardy , accompanied with none but those that were then about him , being confirmed more than ever in his old conceit , That where he was not himself in person , businesses went on either carelesly , or unfortunately ; and passing with great hazard in those places where the Enemy roved about victoriously , he came to Corbie , where the Mareschal de Byron was , being resolved , or rather excited by despair , to begin the War again , happen what would ; and to encounter any danger whatsoever to attempt some enterprize , though without hope to effect it . For he thought nothing more contrary to his success than ease , and nothing more beneficial than action . But this accident struck the adjacent Provinces no less than him , and particularly the City of Paris ; between which and Amiens there not being above eight and twenty Leagues of open way , not hindred by any strong place , there entred a great terrour into the people , fearing lest the Spaniards now victorious should advance to spoil the Country , and interrupt the concourse of victual , while the King had no Army wherewith he could withstand their progress ; and the fresh sufferings which were lately passed , did by the yet bitter memory of them , make dangers seem more grievous , and more near than was fitting ; the whole people therefore was in an uproar ; the Country frighted , the Nobility stirred up , and many murmured against the King , as one who accustomed only to conquer in Civil Wars , yielded in all places to the discipline , policy , valour , and diligence of Foreigners ; and others going yet farther , spoke against his manner of life , as if having given himself a prey to the love of Madam Gabriele , he had retired to pass his time idly with her , while the Enemy sollicitous and vigilant , insulted furiously against the principal Cities of the Kingdom : and that which these men said , was not without probable appearance ; for the King having made great show of the love he bore this Lady , even to the having caused the Baptism of a Daughter born of her , to be celebrated with Royal pomp , in the face of the Assembly at Rouen , was afterwards retired in her company to the solitariness of St. Germains , St. Maure , and the other places of pleasure near the City , in so much that those who knew not the necessity he had to take Physick , attributed all to the desire of ease , and to the appetite of womanish delights . Nor was the King himself ignorant of the popular rumours ; whereupon exceedingly vexed , he ceased not with words and letters to clear himself , attributing the loss of Amiens to the obstinacy of the Citizens , who never would receive a Garison , to which he would not constrain them , because that City being newly come unto his devotion , he was unwilling the people should believe that he fought to violate the Priviledges of their Corporation , and fail of his Promises . He shewed likewise that not the pleasure of the Court , but his need of Physick , which would admit no delay , had constrained him to enter into a course , though the season were yet extreamly cold , to the end that after the space of a few days he might be able with perfect strength to undergo the burthen of the War himself in person . And to that which was said of his being only skilled in Civil Wars : He objected the two several times he had met the Duke of Parma , and what he had done the year before against the Constable of Castile's Army ; in which enterprizes ( contrary to what his Detractors said of him ) He had shewn as much circumspection and discipline as the custom of the French Nobility , and the quality of times and occasions would allow . To these words joining actions sutable , though he had not above Four thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse , he determined to draw near Amiens to begin the siege ; for he was resolved to ●et his utmost endeavours to recover that City ; considering that it was best to begin betimes to straighten it by what means soever he could ; to the end that those within might not have conveniency to provide themselves of things necessary to feed that abundance of people that dwelt continually in the Town . Wherefore being departed from Corbie , and past over to the far side of the River Somme , he caused his men to encamp in the midst between Amiens and Dourlans , to the end he might interrupt the commerce and mutual assistance of those two places , and having left charge with Mareschal de Byron to advance the siege according as new supplies of men came up daily to the Camp , He giving no rest unto himself , went up and down to convenient places , drawing Horse and Foot out of the Garisons to increase his Army the most he could , and at last returned to Paris , to hasten such provisions as were necessary , and to raise a sum of money , sufficient to go through with the siege , which at that time was the utmost scope of all his thoughts . The City of Amiens stands upon the River Somme , which being divided into many streams , runs through the midst of the Town , and encompasses , and washes the Wall in many places . On the one sid● it hath the great Castle of Pequigny , and Corbie on the other ; the Castle four Leagues , and the Town seven Leagues distant from it . The City is invironed with thick and well-contrived Walls , flanked with their Bulwarks and Ravelines , in some places more , in some less , according as it is washed more or less by the River ; and though in all parts it be more excellently fortified , yet it is much stronger , and built with greater industry on the side beyond the River towards Flanders . On this side the King had given order , that siege should be laid , not only to hinder the commerce of Dourlans , but also because he intended to fortifie the quarters of his Army in such manner , and to environ the Town so closely with Trenches and Forts , that the Cardinal Archduke , though he came strong into the field , should not have power to relieve it , finding it wholly shut up on the right way . But the Mareschal de Byron not having strength enough to begin the Trenches , had quartered himself with the Vanguard in the Abbey of Mary Magdalen , and spread himself with the rest of his Forces upon the rode to Dourlans , breaking the ways with the Cavalry , and hindring victual or relief from getting into the City . On the other side , Portocarrero , though besieged much sooner than he had at first imagined , having sent Serjeant dell ' Arco to Brussells , as well to give notice of it , as to require new supplies , applied himself with his usual diligence to repair the Fortifications , and to provide against all other wants ; and after he saw the French encamp so near , he resolved while they were weak , to trouble them so with sallies , that they should be fain to get further off ; wherefore upon the thirtieth of March in the morning , he gave order , that the Marquiss de Montenegro should march forth to fall upon the quarter of the Vanguard , which was at the Abbey of Mary Magdalen , who having sent fifty Walloon Horse before to assault the first Corps de Garde , kept by twenty Souldiers , he himself followed so furiously with two hundred other Horse , that having beaten the Corps de Garde , and taken some prisoners , he advanced unexpectedly to the quarter of the French , and yet four hundred Horse coming forth to receive the charge , they skirmished long without advantage , till the Marquiss feigned to give back , that he might draw the Enemy into an Ambuscado ; where Captain Inigo d' Ollava lay among certain bushes with two hundred Spanish Foot. But the Sieur de Montigny , who commanded the French , having pursued them gallantly at the heels as far as the bushes , made a stop , out of a doubt , that some ambush might be laid in so fit a place ; whereupon the skirmish ending , both parts retired without doing any thing of moment . The Marquiss sallied again the next day with three hundred Light-horse , followed by an hundred Lanciers ; but the skirmish growing hot on all sides by their mutual Fire-arms , neither would the French advance into the hollow places , which are near the Walls ; nor durst the Spaniards draw near the Post of Mary Magdalens Abbey , both the Commanders doubting they might be catched in some trap . Portocarrero then took another course to free himself from being so nearly molested by the Vanguard of the French , and began to batter the Abbey with many Culverines , whereof he had found store in the City , and continued to play upon it so obstinately , that there was no staying in that Post , and the Vanguard was fain to retire to a Village further back , from whence though they obstructed the ways with no less facility , yet they within had more means to provide themselves of Earth , Bavins , and other things necessary to raise new defences . In this interim , the Cardinal Archduke had given careful order , that before the French Army grew stronger , new supplies might be put into the Town ; wherefore Iuan de Gusman going from the Territory of Cambray with four Companies of Firelocks , but all mounted , and three hundred Light-horse , took his way by night , that he might come betimes in the morning to the Gates of the City , which having prosperously done , as well because the Air was cloudy and dark , as because the French advertised of his coming , expected him not till night ; yet he destroying the benefit of Fortune by an unseasonable Vanity , as soon as he saw himself near the City , caused his Trumpets to sound , and a great Volley of Shot to be given in token of joy ; at which noise the French who were prepared , ran so courageously to charge them , that the Troops being instantly mingled pel-mel , the Artillery of the Town had no longer any means to defend their own men ; who being constrained to yield to the greater number , had retreated still fighting to the covered way , and there would have been routed and defeated , if Fernando Dezza who defended it with two hundred Spanish Foot , giving fire without distinction at them all , had not made the French retire . In the mean time , the Firelocks that came with the relief , leaping from their Horses , saved themselves almost all in the Moat , and the Marquiss of Montenegro sallying with his Horse , after the French were separated , valiantly beat them back as far as the Abbey . The relief got in with the loss of under forty men , yet was it great , because Kuggiero Taccone was wounded in the left Leg , and Fernando Dezza slain with a Musket-shot in the head . There entred together with the relief , Federico Pa●●io●te , ( Brother to Guidobaldo ▪ who was killed at the assault of Calais ) an Engineer of very great fame , of whom the Commanders had exceeding great need for the making of works , and together with divers sorts of necessary matters , there got in also a good sum of money . Whilst with frequent bloody skirmishes , and with minds wholly intent upon the business , they fight thus under the Walls of Amiens , the Mareschal de Byron watching all occasions of advantage , resolves to give a sudden Scalado to Dourlans ; and having caused many Ladders to be prepared , he gave order that the Sieur de Montigny who commanded the Light-horse , should lead the Foot of the Reerguard upon that enterprise , and he himself after having been forth in the evening , and made diver● skirmishes under the Walls of the City , to the end , the Enemy might not perceive the lessening of his Camp , marched with sixty Cuirassiers , and his own Life-guard of Horse the same way , to give courage to his men . It was two hours before day , when the Sieur de Flassan on the one side , and the Sieur de Fouqueroles on the other , both Captains of the Regiment of Piccardy , seconded by two hundred Switzers ▪ clapt the Scaling-Ladders to the Walls of Dourlans , which being found extreamly much too short , the attempt proved vain without any other danger , and the Assailants returned the next day to lie before Amiens in their old quarters . But the Mareschal de Byron exceedingly vexed at this unprosperous success , having received four thousand English , ( at last , after many delays , sent by Queen Elizabeth to the Kings assistance , in performance of the League lately made ) and many other Troops of Horse , and Companies of Foot , who made great haste from several parts , being come up , he resolved to encamp just under the City , and fortifying his quarters , to shut up all the Avenues of the Town on the far side of the River at the same time . His Army amounted to the number of Twelve thousand fighting men ; but he with his diligence , courage , and vigilancy , made it appear much greater , gallant in fight , careful in action , unwearied in labour , rigorous in exacting that from others which he himself did in his own person : Which qualities being naturally his , were now redoubled by a Spur which he received from the Kings words , who could not contain himself from saying openly , That where he was not himself in person , things went on either with little fortune , or much negligence ; wherefore , the Mareschal who attributed a great part of the past Victories , to his own fortune and personal courage , seeing now that glory called in question , which he accounted to be certainly his , as a man of infinite pride and insupportable haughtiness , was wholly kindled with an incredible indignation , and strove with his utmost spirits to do something that might plainly shew the effects of his Valour without the Kings assistance or command ; wherefore though the fierceness and number of the Defendents were such , that a great Body of an Army was necessary to straighten and besiege them , yet was he resolved to attempt it with those forces he had . The first thing that was begun , was a Bridge over the Somme , in a Village called Longpre , about a League above the Town , and it was fortified with a Half-Moon on each side the River , as well that they might have free passage , both above and below the City , as to hinder the Enemies from passing the River in that place , where the streams divide themselves , and relieving the City on that side that was not besieged . Besides this Fortification , a Trench was drawn , which beginning within a quarter of a League of the Town , near the Bank of the River came in the form of a Half-moon encompassing all the Plain , and ended at the other Bank of the River , about the same distance below the City ; and this Trench was divided into seven parts , by seven Royal Forts , which furnished with small Artillery , scoured and flanked the Trench , utterly shutting up all the passage of the field . Such another Trench , though of much greater circuit , and as many Forts , closed up the outward part toward Dourlans , and the other wayes that led into the Territory of Cambray , and into Flanders , and on that side the Trenches were much deeper , and the Works much higher to defend them on the back from the attempts of the Spanish Armies . The whole Army was imployed about this work , and a very great number of Pioneers , who being drawn together from the Country round about , by Birons imperious severity , wrought day and night at an exceeding cheap rate . The courage of the Defendents was no less fierce and resolute , who being careful not to pass by any opportunity of interrupting the Works , sallied every hour , sometimes on hors-back , sometimes on foot , and making the whole Camp stand to their Arms , did , by very long skirmishes , keep the Works at a stay , and do mischief , sometimes in one place , sometimes in another . The skirmish was very sharp and bloody , which hapned upon the twenty fourth of May , which day the Marquiss and Portocarrero sallied out several ways , each with Three hundred Horse and as many Foot ; and while Portocarrero gave a hot alarm on the lower side , the Marquiss taking towards Longpre ; and passing by the side of the Trench , not yet finished , put them that guarded it in a very great confusion , and would have destroyed the Half-moon , and nailed three pieces of Cannon that were in it , if the Sieur de Montigny had not hasted thither with the Light-horse , with which , while he skirmished courageously , the Mareschal de Biron thought to posssess the Pass between his Trench and the River , and so cut off the enemies retreat ; but being advanced at a good round pace that way with many Troops of Horse , he found , that Diego Durando , Francesco del Arco , and Captain Falme , an Irish-man , had taken that Pass , to keep the retreat free and open for their own men ; so that the fight began there again more furiously than before ; for the Infantry making use of the hollow places and bushes , which in that place were very many , did much harm to the French Cavalry , and the Marquiss having faced about , charged the Mareschals Troop in the flank and in the reer , in such manner , that being catcht as it were in the midst , it was in very great danger of being defeated , if the rest of the Cavalry , led by the Commendatory de Chattes had not run speedily to disingage it , at whose arrival the Spanish Foot giving back on the one side , and the Mareschal retiring on the other , each marched off free , it being already almost Sun-set , and there remained many , as well French as Spaniards dead upon the place . The King came to the Army upon the seventh of Iune , to the Mareschal de Biron's great displeasure , who desired to finish his line of circumvallation before his arrival ; so that seeing Madam Gabriele was come with him to the Camp , he cryed out publickly , that she was the prosperity and good fortune the King brought along with him ; nor would he so easily have been quieted , if the King , visiting the Trenches , had not highly commended his diligence and industry , and given order , that he should command the Forces , and all military matters , as he did before his coming . The King , invironed with many Princes , took up his Post in the ruines of the Abby , among which there were yet some Arches standing entire , nor would he stir from thence , though the Spaniards ceased not to make many Cannon shot that way . The Constable , the Duke of Mayenne , the Duke of Espernon , and the Prince of Iainville quartered in the Forts , and the Mareschal de Biron got into an Hermitage within musket-shot of the Counterscarp , intending to begin his approaches on that side , as soon as the Works of his Camp were brought to perfection , in which they made huts of boards to shelter themselves from the Rain , and other ill-weathers , since the King , in the Council of War , had determined to approach by sapping , though it were the longest way , that he might not endanger the lives of his Soldiers in assaults , the War having swallowed up so great a number of them , that it was necessary to proceed very sparingly , the whole Kingdom being extreamly exhausted of men , and the Nobility more than moderately diminished . The pay of the Army ( many of the old Officers being removed ) passed through the hands of Monsieur d' Inquerville Superintendent of the Finances , with the assiduous unwearied assistance of Secretary Villeroy , who , having in great part laid other businesses aside , applyed himself particularly to that , as well to the end the fraud of the Commanders might not , by deceits , increase the scarcity of Money , which was exceeding great , as that the decrease or increase of the Army might be known from day to day , and that the number might not differ in effect from what appeared in their muster-Books ; nor ever was there so exact diligence used in times past ; for formerly the Soldiers maintained themselves more upon free quarter and plunder than upon their pay ; but now the Country being every where destroyed and empty , and the Foot particularly being fain to work daily at the Fortifications , and keep continually in the Trenches , it was necessary they should be paid , in which , and the other occasions of the siege , it is manifest there were spent above Three Millions of Ducates . The Artillery was commanded by Monsieur de S. Luc , who , excited by his own genius , and the emulation of Monsieur de la Gniche his predecessor , busied himself with infinite industry in all occasions , in which the Swissers and the English were alwayes more ready and more diligent than all the rest ; for the French Infantry , except the Regiment of Picardy and that of Navar , was all made up of new men , and such as were not accustomed to toyles and labours , and to lie in the field ; and yet the healthfulness of that year was so great , assisted by the excellent Government of the Commanders , and by the conveniences that were in the Camp , that almost none died , and but very few were sick . The light-Horse commanded by the Sieur de Montigny were quartered at the back of the Army , and making large excursions , convoy'd in provisions , and infested all the Country to the very Gates of Dourlans , into which Town Cavalliere Lodovico Melzi being entred with ten Troops of Horse , there happened frequent skirmishes , and bloody encounters between both parties . Nor were the besieged less ready to interrupt the Fortifications , and molest the Camp continually , though the French Army was increased to the number of Eighteen thousand fighting men ; and though in the Town , whatsoever the occasions were , many diseases raigned , which , as the weather grew hotter , became also contagious and pestilential ; but the courage of the soldiers , and the valour of the Commanders overcame all , insomuch , that their sallies slackened not , and with their Artillery they did much harm ; one shot having hit into the Arch under which the King himself lay , and filled the place with so much dust and rubbish , that if the building of the Wall had not been very strong , he had been in great danger of being buried in the ruines with his attendants . To the valour of Armies were added also Treaties with some of the besieged ; so that a Bourguignon Captain being got into the Town in the habit of an Augustine Frier , not onely induced those Fathers to receive some others with offensive Armes into their Monastery , but also got certain Walloon soldiers to consent to open a Gate that was furthest from the work , as soon as it should come to their turn to guard it : but while they still treated to draw many others into their company , notice of it came unto the Governor , who , having caused nine of the accomplices to be hanged , made most part of the Friers be put in Prison , and set strict guards upon the Monastery . From this accident there arose another trouble to the besieged ; for not confiding in the people , among which they thought there were many partakers of the Intelligence discovered , they were fain , when they made any sallies , to go round the streets of the City at the same time with strong guards , to the end that none might rise within ; and when an alarm was given , they were necessitated to man the heart of the Town no less than the Bulwarks . But notwithstanding all these difficulties , they omitted not any occasion of sallying ; judging that the most powerful remedy to foreslow the Kings works , and give the Cardinal Arch-Duke time to draw an Army together and bring them relief . On the other side , the Mareschal de Biron , whilest all were intent , either to make , or hinder the Works , thought to attempt some unexpected surprize ; wherefore , upon the one and twentieth day of Iune at night , which proved dark and cloudy , he caused two Captains to advance silently with some Foot , and to get down secretly into the Moat , where having cast many Saucissons into the skip-gates , and the hollow places of the Cassamattes , they gave fire to them without delay , and with some affright to those within ; but not having been able to aim them right , and they not taking fire equally , made more noise than they did harm , having only beaten down some of the facing of the Wall , and some loop-holes for small shot , and kill'd only three sentinels , so that the Captains not seeing any breach at which they could make an attempt , and great store of fire-works raining on all sides into the moat , they retired , leaving many Saucissons , which , in regard of the Powder , were of great help to the besieged . Saucissons are long sackes of Leather , which , filled with Powder , and fired at a certain time , do a like effect ( though much weaker ) to a pettard or mine . This danger excited the defendants to man the Counterscarp more carefully , so that they lodged two Companies of Spaniards there , and two others of Walloons , who , after that , staid there day and night , and all the Cassamattes of the Moat , were , with equal diligence , plentifully guarded , insomuch , that the Colonel of the Regiment of Navar going to make another trial of the attempt of the Saucissons , near the Raveline of the Gate that looks toward Long-pre , was , at the entry of the Counterscarpe forced to return back with some loss . In the mean time Mareschal de Biron fortified the Hermitage , to begin two Trenches of approach from thence ; but the Marquiss of Montenegro being resolved to hinder that as much as he could , sallied upon the nine and twentieth day of the Month with Four hundred Horse , back'd by two hundred Irish and Italian Foot , and advancing straight as far as the Hermitage , began so fierce a fight with those that were at work , that the Mareschal himself was fain to fall in with his Troop ; nor would that have been sufficient to repulse him , if the Count of Auvergne had not come up with a strong Troop of Horse , at whose arrival the Marquiss retiring still fighting , the Foot came in courageously to the encounter , and being placed in the hollow of the field , did so much mischief to the French Cavalry , that they were fain to retire without much resistance . Above Two hundred of the Camp were slain , and of the besieged not above Ten. The night following the Mareschal laid an Ambush of Two hundred French Foot in the ruines of St Iohn's Church , which , together with the Suburbs had been pull'd down by the Defendants from the beginning , and in the morning stood with his Horse in order , expecting their wonted sally , to which the Marquiss coming forth , with a number equal to that of the day before , and having faln at unawares into the ambush , lost not courage for that , but rallying his Troop close , and wheeling , would have turned back . But the Mareschal coming out of his quarter , overtook him in the Rere , and made him face about again : Whereupon , there was so close an encounter , that the Marquiss overpowred by the greater number , and charged in the flank and front , would have been cut off with all his men , if the Governor with the rest of the Horse had not sallied forth to dis-ingage him ; who having for that purpose sent on two Troops of Cuirassiers , and one of Lances to the skirmish , the service was so hot , that for a long space they fought desperately ; but in the end , the English Tertia coming up , the Spaniards were repulsed , and driven full speed to the Counterscarp . There were slain that day seventy of the besieged , and among the rest Iuan de Gusman , a Cavalier of great birth , who had lately brought the relief . Yet did they not forbear for this to sally the next day , and charging the Foot that wrought at the Hermitage , killed many Soldiers and Pioneers ; but seeing four Troops of Horse , and the Battalion of the English come toward them , they turned back without doing any thing else . The Sallies continued so frequent the following dayes , that the Works proceeded very slowly ; but upon the fifth day of Iuly the Mareschal having laid two Ambushes in the field , catched those that sallied between in such manner , that Diego Benavides his company was quite defeated , and he himself having lost his Alferes , and his Serjeant , had much ado to save himself : And Ruggiero Taccone , who followed him with the Cavalry , being furiously repulsed and pursued at the heels , could hardly retire safe under the shelter of the Covered-way . By this misfortune , and the diseases which increased , the ardor of the Defendants was something cooled , insomuch , that Biron had conveniency to plant eleven great Pieces of Battery in the Hermitage ; which scouring the field , hindred them from sallying out of the Counterscarp , and sheltered those that began to work at the Trenches , which going on apace , the Defendants thought to disturb them , by making so strong a Sally , that part of what was done might be thrown down , Biron's Artillery nailed , and that they might not be able to annoy them for some dayes . Wherefore the Governor gave order , that Captain Diego Durando , and Francesco del Arco ( who had also got a Company ) should stand ready in the Covered-way ; the first with Two hundred Spanish Foot , the other with as many Italians and Walloons ; and that after them , two Irish Captains should be ready to sally with Three hundred Foot of that Nation ; and for the Rere-guard , Carlo de Sangro , with eighty Men at Armes , who marching on Foot should carry Halbards . He gave direction , that Captain Ruggiero Taccone , and Captain Francesco-Fonte , should sally out at the Gate that was approached to , each with an Hundred Horse to back the Infantry , and that Captain Simone Latro , with other Two hundred Horse sallying at the Porte de Beauvais , should give an alarm on the contrary side , and then crossing through the Field , should come to reinforce his own party . It was the seventeenth day of Iuly , upon the point of noon , when the Governor , by a Cannon-shot , gave sign to fall on ; at which , all sallying courageously , Diego Durando ran into the right hand Trench , and Francesco del Arco into that on the left , and fell in with so much violence , that having routed and beaten off the first Guards , they assailed the Regiment of Picardy that kept them , before it had time to get into order to receive the charge ; so that having killed the first that advanced to fight , and having laid Flessan la Viette , and Fouqueroles , all Captains dead upon the place , they routed and dissipated the whole Tertia , which they chased flying to the very Redouts of the Hermitage ; in which place , both the Fugitives and the Enemies fell so impetuously into the Regiment of Champagne that was upon the guard , that it also being disordered , plainly took flight , running to get themselves in order in the Alarm-place that was at their back . In so great a tumult and flight , the Spanish Commanders , valiantly followed by their men , having filled the Trenches with slaughter , came up to the mouth of the Redouts of the Hermitage , which would have been quitted , and by consequence lost , if the Mareschal de Biron , with four Gentlemen of his own , and with Captain Franc●sco Benzi a Florentine , with some few other Soldiers that followed him ▪ taking up Pikes , had not exposed himself to the violence of the Enemy ; but still fighting desperately , though the passage of the Redouts was narrow ; those few could not hold out long , and withstand the fury of so many , neither did any relief come up , for Captain Simone scouring the Field , and behind him the Marquiss of Montenegro and Ruggiero Taccone , and Franc●sco Fonte on the other side , put every one in a necessity of defending his own post : Wherefore the Battery of the Hermitage , and the Mareschals life were in desperate danger , if the Prince of Iainville , who was in the nearest Fort , knowing in how great trouble they w●re , had not resolved to run with One hundred men into those Redouts ; at whose arrival Sangro's men at Arms came valiantly into the fight , who better enduring the blows that were given them , because they were armed , gave the French such a shock , that they already were retired ( though fighting ) as far as the Artillery . The Mareschal de Biron all in sweat and blood , with the right side of his hair all burnt , still caused many signs to be given of his danger . Wherefore the King himself not having a more ready remedy , alighted from his horse , and taking a Pike in his hand , with those Gentlemen that were about him , ran desperately to defend his Cannon ; after whom the Count d' A●vergne , and the Count de St. Paul , hasting up one after another , with a great number of the Nobility , who were come out of Mary Magdalens Abby , there grew so hot a conflict as had the appearance of a very great Battel . They fought obstinately above two hours , the King himself being at the head of his men ; but at last the number of the French encreasing , and the Spanish men at Arms finding their strength fail them , by reason of the weight of their Arms in the greatest heat of the day , began ( though softly ) to retire , being still driven and charged home by the Prince of Iainville , who , with a courage equal to his birth , fought very gallantly . At the coming out of the Trenches , the Battel was reinforced , the Spanish Cavalry being come up to succor their party , which charging in upon the Flank , separated the Prince of Iainville and his company , from those of the King , and of the Mareschal de Biron ▪ in such manner , that the conflict being divided into two parts , one not being able to know any thing of the other , they fought desperately with extream danger and wondrous great contention ; but the Duke of Mayenne came up seasonably with Five or six hundred Horse , who , notwithstanding that the Cannon of the Town fired without intermission , had passed through the Field between the Quarters and the Moat , whither the Spaniards , being tired and wearied out , took a resolution to retire , being pursued and followed at the heels to the very Counterscarp . It was a great while before the Prince of Iainville was seen , and the King staying at the mouth of the Trench , called out aloud , enquiring earnestly after him , and every one already suspected he was slain , when , with some few in his company , he appeared all smeared with blood , and bruised with blows , which put joy into the sadness of the Army , of which there were killed that day above Nine hundred men , and of the Spaniards there remained above Ninety dead upon the place . The wounded were many , and those of the most remarkable of the French Army , besides many private Gentlemen , among which also Henrico Davila , who wrote this History , was hurt with a Partesan in the right knee . From that day , both by reason of the number that had been slain in so many other sallies , and by diseases which still increased more and more , malignant Fevers being apparently turned into the Plague , their sallies slackned ; and in stead of them , Captain Falme , an Irish man , and Francesco del Arco , set up Pallisadoes round about the Covered way , to keep the enemies so much longer imployed , and at a distance , that they might not come to offend the Counterscarp , which was defended till the last day of Iuly . But , upon the first of August , the Trenches being already in a condition to be opened , the Defendants fastned two Petards unto them , and breaking through them before the time , assaulted them , and did some harm ; and yet the same day towards the evening , the French opened them , and got upon the Counterscarp , and the Spaniards at the same time springing a Fougade , which they had made there , sent above forty of them into the air . The mouthes of the Trenches were fortified that night , and the second day they began to raise a great Cavalier , close by the right hand Trench , which should batter the Defences and Flanks of the Bulwarks , and the following dayes they strove with Fougades , Saucissons , Fireworks , and other instruments to take or destroy the Cassamats ; in which action they fought no less by night than day with a continued assault ; but so great was the industry , and constancy of the Defendants , that in many dayes they could scarce get a few spans of ground . But having gone as far as was possible by sapping , the Galleries were already brought just under the Walls ; wherefore Monsieur de S. Luc raised a Battery of eight pieces of Cannon , to gain the Raveline that stood to defend the Bridge and the Gate . The Artillery batter'd till the four and twentieth day , upon which the English and the French severally gave the assault , and took the Raveline ; but not having covered themselves sufficiently , by reason of their weariness , and of the shortness of the night , the next day at the beating of the Riveille , Captain Durando assaulted them so fiercely , that a great number of Fire-works being thrown from the Wall , and Captain Ollava's Musketiers playing upon their Flank , they were constrained to forsake that Post , which nevertheless being all beaten in pieces by the Artillery , and the Cavalier ( brought to a just height ) already battering , it was recovered again the same night , and the Regiment of Cambray entrencht it self in it . But the Governor knowing the Wall was lost , caused a little half-Moon to be made upon the edge of the Rampart , for the raising whereof they carried the earth in scuttles and baskets ; and at the same time , to anticipate the cutting off the retrenchments , the Marquiss of Montenegro caused a great Trench to be made along the bank of an arm of the River , which runs on that side near the Walls , that the first Works being lost , the enemy might find opposition at the second . In the mean time , they without endeavoured to make themselves Masters of the great Tower of the Gate , which being soundly battered , was stormed upon the eight and twentieth day , and at the same time a Mine was sprung that had been made between the Tower and the Wall , which having made a very great breach , filled the entrance of the Tower in such manner , that it was separated from the City , and deprived of relief ; and yet Captain Olava with one Alferes , who had that Guard , made it good courageously ; nor did the Marquiss and the Governor labour less carefully to cause the rubbish to be taken away , that some relief might be given them , so that working on all sides , the business was drawn on till night , when the passage being already opened , Fourscore Irish , and as many Italians , entered to defend the great Tower , those that had made it good before , retiring weary , and in an ill condition ; and yet the Sap overcame what men could not , and four days after , not only the Tower , but the adjoyning Wall was taken by the French ; nor was it long before they got also upon the Rampart , where , beside the first half-moon made by Gagliego , Fedrico Paccio●to had also in the mean time made two others , by which the Assailants were hindered from getting farther in , and in the front of them new Casamattes , and a new Trench were made . In this interim the King having had intelligence that Commissary Conerrea , with many other Commanders , being departed from Doway , came to discover the wayes and quarters of his Army , left the care of the Camp to the Duke of Mayenne , and upon the nine and twentieth of August in the evening , went in person with the Mareschal de Biron and Six hundred Horse to meet them , leaving the Count of Auvergne to follow the day after with Eight hundred Horse more . He himself marched before with a Hundred Gentlemen , and the Sieur de Montigny followed him with all the rest of the Horse ; in which manner marching , upon the last day of the month in the morning , about eight of the clock , and being come to the top of an Hill , he found himself suddenly in the front of the Enemy , who came out of a Wood. The space between them was but short , and there was no thought of retiring ; wherefore , it was necessary to shew a good heart in the inequality of Forces , and having suddenly sh●t down their Beavers , the King trotted on to charge the Enemy . Nor was this boldness without its due effect ; for the Spaniards , astonished at that unexpected assault , and judging , that the courage of the French grew , from having strong Squadrons behind them , faced about without making resistance , and were pursued by the King fighting a great way , till being come to a little River , which running from Miraumont , falls into the Somme near Corbie , they passed over it precipitately , and being dissipated several wayes saved themselves with much adoe at Bapaulme . Yet there were but eleven soldiers killed with one Captain of Horse , and some few others remained prisoners : But the King obtained not all his intent ; for on the other side , Count Giovan Giacopo Belgiojoso and Emanuello de Vega not being met nor heeded , because they carried but few with them , got so near unto the Camp , that they had conveniency to discover all things , and returned well informed to the Cardinal Arch-Duke . The King being returned to the Army , and believing that relief would presently come , caused the works to be so hastened , that upon the fourth of September his men attempted to gain the Half-Moons , which , though it succeeded not the besieged received a greater loss ; for the Governor Portocarrero , while he advanced to succor the Raveline , being taken with a Musket-shot in the left-side under his Arms , fell presently dead upon the ground ; which accident , as most sad to the Defendants , so was it , by reason of his courage , no less deplored by the enemies . The Marquiss of Montenegro succeeded him in the command , who , with equal valour and constancy assumed the charge of the defence ; for the continuance whereof Alonso Ribera , and Captain Durando entered into the Half-Moons ; and on the other side , Monsieur de St. Luc , with the Regiment of Navar , and the Mareschal de Biron with the English Tertia , drew two Trenches in the midst of the Rampart , to take away the defences on both sides , and to come to the work that was before them , at which the Marquiss and Federico Pacciotto were continually present : and because the Infantry was in a manner consumed by toil and hardship , and many of them lay sick , the Men-at-Arms , Cuirassiers , and Light-Horse , refused not to do the same duties , working with spades and shovels , and fighting with Pikes and Muskets . While these Trenches were making , Monsieur de St. Luc , upon the eighth of September , being entered to hasten the Works , was hit with a Musket-bullet in the head , and was carried dead into the Camp , to the exceeding great grief of the King , who was very affectionate to his valour and dexterity ; for , being beside Military experience adorned with learning , and endowed by nature with a most noble aspect , he did , in action , consultation , conversation and discourse accomplish all the degrees of perfection . The works that were before the Trenches were storm'd upon the twelfth day ; but though the assault lasted from Sun-rising till two of the Clock in the afternoon , yet did not the assailants get any advantage at all ; and while in the following dayes they thought to redouble the assaults , and break the constancy of the Defendants , the arrival of the Spanish Camp diverted their mindes from the Siege to more dangerous thoughts . The Cardinal Arch-Duke had found many difficulties in drawing an Army together ; for the Spanish Ministers having overlooked the accounts of those who had lent Money to the King , and having used much rigour unseasonably , the Merchants withheld their hands , and afterward money could not be provided time enough for the payment of his Forces ; whereupon , those that came out of Italy , under the command of Alfonso d' Avalos moved late ; and those that were raised in Germany had been slowly gathered together ; and yet the Cardinal overcoming all impediments with industry and diligence , had made a general Rendezvous of his Army in the end of August at Doway , being Twenty thousand Foot , and Four thousand Horse ; and though the States of Holland insulted in many places , and made great progresses in Frieseland and the County of Brabant , yet he either having such Commission from Spain , or being more inclined to defend and keep what had been gotten in the time of his command , resolved to lay aside all other interests , and advance to relieve Amiens ; being desirous to preserve so many good Soldiers as were besieged in it , and judging that he should obtain exceeding great glory , if he could make the King of France retire , who was at that siege with all the Forces of his Kingdom united . With this determination departing from Doway in the beginning of September , with a great Train of Artillery , and great preparations of Bridges , Carriages , and Ammunition , he came to Arras , where , having the informations of Belgiojoso and Vega , he propounded in the Councel of War , what course was to be taken to put relief into Amiens , or to make the French Army rise . Some Counselled to pass the River below Corbie , and bring his Army on that side , which standing toward France , was not besieged by the King ; for putting strong relief into the City without resistance , there would be no necessity of hazarding the danger of a Battel , and the Kings attempts receiving a new and powerful opposition from new supplies , would , with the help of Winter , which was coming on , prove vain of themselves . But the greater part of the Commanders considered , that to pass the River , and march into a Country quite destroyed , desolate , and encompassed with so many of the enemies Towns , was a besieging of themselves ; for , if the King , who had all the passes upon the River , should hinder them from going back , they would be constrained , either to die for hunger , or to take many strange and dangerous resolutions ; which difficulty was the principal cause , that it was determined to go the streight way by Dourlans to the French Camp ; believing , that if the King moved to meet them , he should afford them some opportunity to put relief into the Town ; wherefore the Arch-Duke went to Dourlans upon the twelfth of September , and there having made provision of victual , as well to feed his Army , as to put into the City , if he could make passage to it ; upon the fourteenth day he marched betimes in the morning towards the Enemy . The first Troops of Horse were led by Lodovico Melzi , Ambrogio Landriano , between whom marched the flying Squadron of Four thousand Foot , Spaniards and Italians , under the command of Diego Pimentello : And in the Front of it , were above Two hundred Captains armed with Pikes and Corslets . Next followed three Squadrons of Infantry , two of Spaniards , led by Carlo Colombo and Lodovico Velasco ; and the third , which marched in the midst , was of Walloons , led by the Count de Boucquoy . After these was the Battle , in which were the Duke of Aumale , the Count de Sore , and the Prince of Orange ; and the Squadron of Alonso Mendozza , in which were two Spanish Tertia's , brought up the Rere . The Artillery were guarded by the three first Squadrons , and on both sides of the Army were the Carriages of Baggage chained together , as the Duke of Parma's custom had taught them . The charge of Camp-Master General was executed by Count Peter Ernest of Mansfelt , an old man of venerable gray hairs , who not being able to ride on horseback was carried in an open Litter , and had taken that weight upon him , because Monsieur du Rosne , besieging Hulst , a few Months before , had been killed with a Cannon shot . The Archduke likewise was carried in a Litte● , and had near him the Duke of Arescot , and the Almirante of Aragon for Counsellors . But the King , whose Army , by the coming up of the Dukes of Nevers and Montpensier , was so increased , that he had Eighteen or Twenty thousand Foot , and more than Eight thousand Horse , having strongly garrisoned Corbie and Pequigny , to make difficult the passage of the River , had an intention ( being so advised by the Mareschal de Biron ) to go and meet the enemy in the Field with all his Cavalry ; for judging himself much superior in number and quality of Horse , he thought it good to keep the enemy far from his Infantry , in which he had little confidence ; but while he was getting ready to take Horse , the Duke of Mayenne came in , who having asked and understood the Kings design , said so loud , that he was heard by many , That those that gave His Majesty such Counsel , did not well know the quality of the Enemy ; and that venturing himself with onely his Horse , against a potent old Army , he put himself in certain danger of encountring some sinister accident ; whereby afterward his Infantry remaining alone , the men would be lost , the quarters lost , and so many toils and labours undergone to fortifie them , all lost ; and his Kingdom set upon one single point of a Dye . To which the King replying , What then was to be done ? The Duke answered , That they were come to take Amiens , and that they ought to mind that end ; wherefore , keeping the Army in the security of their Forts , they ought to leave the thought of assaulting them , and driving from thence unto the Arch-Duke : And the King adding , That the enemy would pass the River , and relieve the besieged . The Duke answered again , Let your Majesty set your heart at rest , for the enemy neither will pass the River , nor can force these Trenches . So the Mareschal de Biron fretting , who was alwayes inclined to precipitate resolutions , the King concluded to stay , and let the Duke of Mayenne manage the business of the Camp , who having caused Fifteen hundred Foot to pass on the far side of the River , under the command of Monsieur de Vic , presently made a Church to be taken and entrenched , which stood upon the further Bank , little more than a mile from the Town ; and having set many Corps de Gardo along the side of the River , went personally to Longpre to fortifie it better . The Foot were placed in the Forts and Trenches , and the Cavalry spred it self in Battalia under the defence of the Works . The Archduke lay with his whole Army that night at the Abby of Betricourt , and caused all his Cannon to be shot off , to give the City notice that relief was near . Monsieur de Montigny , who , with the French Light-horse had still scoured the wayes within fight of the Enemy , came into the Camp about midnight , and having given the King notice where the Spaniards were , and that they would appear the next day , was sent to quarters , to refresh his Horse , tired with the two last dayes duty . The next day , which was the fifteenth of September , the first Troops of the Archdukes Army appeared about one of the clock in the afternoon , which having passed a Water that was fordable two Leagues above Amiens , and left Pequigny upon the right hand , bending their course toward the left , made shew as if they would march straight to Longpre , whereupon the rabble of Suttlers and Freebooters , with many other persons who lay there for greater conveniency , taking flight precipitately , ran to save themselves in the Camp , by which hurry , the Foot being affrighted ( who believed it had been Monsieur de Montigny , that fled routed from the Enemy ( for his return by night was known but to a few ) forsook the Trenches so hastily , that neither the Constable , nor the Duke of Espernon could stop their flight , but with a full carriere they ran with their Ensigns ( who fled more than the rest ) toward the River , on that side that leads to Abbeville . In the mean time the Spaniards Flying-squadron was come within sight of the Trenches , and the experienced Captains that were in the Front , knowing the disorder and flight of the Colours , cryed out aloud , Victory , Victory , and Battaile , Battaile . But the Archduke hearing the tumult , and their voices , though he inclined to give way that the Trenches should be stormed , yet being perswaded by the Almirante and the Duke of Aresc●t , not to credit the precipitancy of the Soldiers , who were still desirous to fight without consideration , but rather to proceed warily , and first to discover the condition of the French , resolved at last to make a halt . In this interim , The Dukes of Nevers and Montpensier spreading the Cavalry of the Vanguard in Battalia , hindred the Enemy from seeing the Trenches , and the Cannoneers gave fire without intermission , to the end , the smoak might hide the disorder that was there , giving them time to recover themselves ; for , the Mareschal de Biron running full speed , made the Infantry know their error , and pointing with his finger to shew , that the Enemy had made a halt in the midst of the field , perswaded them all within a while to return unto their Posts . In this manner , the Archduke , by the too much wariness of his Counsellors , lost so certain an occasion of so glorious and so great a victory , which , at the first arrival , had been very well observed by the experience of private Captains . The Marquiss of Montenegro knew the advantage no less than they , and would have sallied upon the Trenches of the French which were in the Moat , and upon the Rampart over against his Retrenchments ; but he found , that the Regiment of Navarre that guarded them was not moved , and that the Switzers who were encamped something lower , stood likewise firm in their Battalia . The rest of the day was spent in divers skirmishes in the field , which the King caused purposely to be made hot and furious , to keep the Enemy in play , the Archduke still having a thought to assault the Kings Fortifications ; but the Commanders shewed , that it was necessary first to fight with so great a strength of Horse drawn up without the works , and defended by so many pieces of Artillery , that the conquering of them was not to be thought on ; and shewed the Trenches and Forts so high , that a stronger quarter had not been seen of many years : Wherefore it being resolved at night to attempt some other way , upon the sixteenth day in the morning , the Count de Buquoy with his Squadron , and many Boats carried upon Carts , drew near the River to attempt to pass it ; but the Guards the Duke of Mayenne had placed there , resisted stoutly , and though they fought with such wondrous fury in many places , and that sometimes it was likely the Walloons would obtain their intent , yet after having laboured all day they retired without fruit . In the mean time , they had skirmished fiercely on the other side , both with Horse and Cannon ; for the King having caused seven Culverins to be drawn to a higher gro●nd that was behind the Vanguard , made them play from thence , and so prosperously , that twice they light upon the Mules that carried the Cardinals Litter ; whereupon he was constrained to get on horse-back , and the Enemies Cavalry received much harm by them on all sides . The Spanish Cannon fired no less hotly ▪ but because they were in a higher-place , they shot so under mettle , that they did but little execution . But in the variety of the skirmishes that were continually made in the field , many observed , that while the business passed between Cuirassiers and Cuirassiers , or between Carabines and Carabines , the French for the most part had the better ; but where the Flemish and Bourguignon Men at Arms came in , the French Cavalry were fain to yield to the violence of the Lances : to hinder which encounter , which happened to the loss and trouble of the Nobility , the King himself advanced to the head of his Squadrons , gave order that as the Cuirassiers skirmished they should not join so close together , but leave a good space between one another , which having been often done , they found that the sho●● of the Lances not meeting a firm opposition proved for the most part vain , which was of very great advantage , as well because they skirmished with small Troops in the wide field , where it was easie to them to open , as because the Spanish Lanciers were very few in respect of the great number of French Cavalry . Toward the evening a Trench was finished ▪ with which the Duke of Mayenne labouring all that day , had shut up the way to Longpré ; wherefore the Count de Boucquoi's attempt being frustrated , and there being no more hope of getting the Pass over the River , since that neither Longpré had been attacqued , nor the Kings quarters assaulted the first day , the Commanders of the Spanish Army ( according to whose opinion the Cardinal Archduke governed himself ) determined to retire the same way they came , and make their retreat , before the victual which they had brought with them being spent , the Army should begin to suffer ; for , as for the Country , it was so wasted , that for fifteen Leagues round about , there was nothing to be found that could be useful either to horse or man. The sign of their departure appeared the next morning by their Baggage and the Free-booters that covered all the way towards Dourlans ; whereupon the King desirous not to let the Enemy draw off without some trouble , commanded two Squadrons of Horse flanked with two others of Carabines to fall upon them in the Reer ; but the Sun being many hours high when the Army departed , they saw them retreat in such a marvellous order , that their main proposition being chiefly to prosecute the siege of Amiens , the King himself thought best , and all the rest of the Commanders concurred with him , not to attempt any thing . The Spanish Army had faced about , so that Alonso de Mendozza led the Vanguard , ( if the first divisions that retire can be called a Vanguard ) and the flying Squadron now was left in the Reer-guard to make the retreat . This , being Pikes in the midst , with two great wings of Muskettiers on each side , make a crooked form , and an appearance something like a Half-Moon , so that whosoever advanced to charge it , fell first into a thick storm of Musket-Bullets , after which they found a firm Battalion before them , which fiercely shaking their Pikes , made a terrible shew of a valiant opposition ; and if any Body of Horse made as if they would assail the Wings of the Squadron , presently Melzi's and Landriano's Squadrons advanced , which with two Bodies of Lances flanked with Carabines withstood the shock , till the Muskettiers charging and setting themselves in order , came furiously up to give fire again . In this order the Pike-men with their Pikes upon the left shoulder , retired step by step , and facing instantly about at every little touch of the Drum , retreated so quietly , and with so slow a pace , that in two long hours they were drawn off little more than half a mile ; in which space the Kings Light-horse ceased not to make many attempts , and to give many charges , but still with great loss ; for they were too fiercely answered by the ranks of the flying Squadron ; and at last Monsieur de Montigny having obtained leave to skirmish in many several places , the Spanish Squadron made a halt , pouring out such an abundance of small-shot , that the Light-horse were forced to wheel about , and being at the same time furiously charged by the Carabines who came out of each flank , they were driven back even to the Kings Squadrons , which advancing gently more for reputation than any thing else , followed on the way the Enemy retired . Above forty of the Light-horse were slain , and many more wounded , among which the Sieur de Coqueinvillier received a Musket-shot in the left Arm. But after this last charge of the Light-horse , the Kings Squadrons made a stand a while , and the Spaniards continued retiring a great deal faster ; and after they were gotten off as far as Cannon-shot , shouldering their Pikes and Muskets , they marched on their way without troubling themselves any further . But being come to the water , which of necessity they were to pass , the King advanced with all his Cavalry to see if that impediment would give him any opportunity to disorder the Enemy ; but the flying Squadron instantly facing about , made a stand in the midst of the way , till the rest of the Army was past over ; and then observing the same order , past thorow the water up to their knees without disordering their ranks at all , or making the least discernable stop : which marvellous form of retreating , while so great and so numerous Squadrons of the Enemies Horse covered the field on all sides , drew from the Kings own mouth , That no other Souldiers in the World could do so much ; and that if he had had that Infantry joined with his Cavalry , he would dare to undertake a War against all the World. When they were past the water , the French forbore to follow any further ; for the King would needs send back part of his Horse to defend the Camp , and towards the evening he , with the Duke of Nevers and Montpensier , and with the Mareschal de Byron , followed the retreat of the Spaniards . The Archduke lay that night in the Abbey of Betricourt again , and the next day passing near Dourlans , marched strait to Arras , with a design , since he had not been able to relieve the besieged , to apply himself to the affairs of Flanders . The King being returned to the Camp , sent an Herald to tell the Marquiss of Montenegro , that having seen the issue of the relief he expected , it was time now to think of yielding ; and that , because he d●sired not the destruction of so many gallant Souldiers , he would grant him honourable conditions . The Marquiss ( who in a note brought him by a Boy , had already had leave from the Archduke to capitulate , would yet hear the opinions of the Commanders , who having unanimously concluded , that by reason of the contagious mortality , of their want of Match , of the small number of men to which they were reduced , and because the Enemies were now Masters of the Rampart , there was no thought of holding out ) answered the King , That he desired Safe-conduct to send a Captain to the Archduke , that he might know the certainty of his Command , which being courteously granted , he sent Federico Pacciotto , who brought express leave to make Composition : whereupon having treated a while , they agreed to surrender upon these Conditions : That the Monuments of Hernando Telles Portocarrero , and of all other Commanders slain in the siege , should not be stirred , nor their Inscriptions cancelled , it being nevertheless lawful for the Spaniards to take away their Bodies when they pleased . That all the Souldiers that were in the City should march out in Battalia , with their Arms and Baggage , Colours flying , Drums beating , and Trumpets sounding , and should be fu●nished by the King with Carts to carry away their Goods and their Sick as far as Dourlans : That if any sick or wounded person should remain in the City , he should receive good usage , and have liberty to go away at his pleasure : That the Souldiers should be exempt from paying for any Physick or Surgery they had had in the City , and likewise for Two thousand pound weight o● Musket-Bullet which they had taken up from particular men and made use of : That Prisoners on both sides should be set free without Ransom : That the Towns-men might stay without being oppressed , and be used as good Subjects , renewing their Oath of Allegiance to the King of France ; but those that would march out with the Souldie●s might have free liberty so to do : That there should be a Truce for the six next ensuing days , within the term of which , if they were not relieved with at least ●wo thousand men , they should deliver up the City ; and that in the mean time they should give Hostages for security , a Spanish Commander , an Italian , and a Walloon . The Serjeant Major carried the Capitulations to the Archduke , who having ratified them , the Defendents of Amiens marched forth upon the Five and twentieth of September , being Eighteen hundred Foot , and four hundred Horse ; the Marquiss of Montenegro being at the head of them in a Souldier-like gallant●y , upon a brave Horse , wi●h a Truncheon in his hand ▪ and being come to the place where the King and the whole Army in Battalia expected him , saying aside his Truncheon , alighted and kissed the Kings knee , and said , ( so loud that he was heard by the by-standers ) That he deliv●red up that place into the hands of a Souldier-King , since it had not pleased the King his Master to cause it to be relieved by Souldier-Commanders ; which words moved every one to consider , that if the Spanish Army had either taken the way beyond the River , or laid hold of the occasion which fortune had presented them at the disorder in the Trenches , the siege had certainly been raised . The King answered , That it ought to satisfie him , that he had defended the place like a Souldier , and now restored it into the hand of the lawful King with the honour of a Souldier . To these words he added many other favourable demonstrations , as well toward him as the other Commanders , whom he desired to know by name , one by one ; and being dismissed with the praise of the whole Army , they were convoyed safe to Do●rlans . There entred into Amiens , the Constable , who received the place , the Mareschal de Byron , and the Duke of Mombason , and after them the King himself , who having visited the Cathedral Church , gave the Government of the Town to Monsieur de Vic , and went forth without making any stay ▪ as well out of a suspition of the Plague , as out of a desire to march after the Archduke ▪ who having s●aid only two days upon the Pass of the River Ants , was in this interim gotten within the Walls of Arras . Upon the six and twentieth day , there hapned an accident , which if it had faln ou● before , would have discomposed all things , but at this time it proved rather a matter of sport than trouble ; for there brake out suddenly so great a Fire in the Kings quarters , ( the cause thereof not being at all known ) that in a short space all the Huts were burned , which was no way harmful , either to Men or Baggage , because the Camp was already raised , and marching away . The whole Army rejoyced , calling it a Bonfire ; and many from thence took a good Omen of future quiet , which was confirmed by the event ; for the General of the Cordeliers being returned from the Court of Spain , and come with Letters to the Archduke about the same time , caused an interview upon the Confines which divide Pi●ardy from the County of Art●is , between Secretary Villeroy , on the Kings part , and President Ri●cardo●to , for the Archduke , who determined that at Vervins , a place upon the same Confines , famous for the Peaces that had formerly been treated there , the Cardinal-Lega● , Father Francisco Gonzaga , Bishop of Mantua , the Popes Nuncio , and the Deputies on both parts , should meet together to apply themselves to a Treaty of Peace . That which moved King Philip to an inclination to Peace , was the urgency of the affairs of Flanders , which by reason they had been abandoned for two years together , were extreamly much gone down the wind ▪ so that the necessity of his own affairs , constrained him not to think of getting that which was anothers . To this was added , the exceeding great scarcity of money , for which he had been fain this very year , to suspend all payments , to the disreputation of his greatness , and the undoing of those Merchants that were wont to have dealings with the Crown . Nor was the respect of establishing the Succession upon his Son last in his consideration , for being now far in years , and knowing that his death drew near , he desired that his Successor , who was very young , might not be ingaged in a great and troublesom War , against a King of manly age and strength , full of experience , and upheld by the manifest favour of Fortune . His dependents add , that being in the latter end of his life careful to satisfie his Conscience , he desired to end his days with the Peace of Christendom , and the restitution of that which was not his own ; yet it is most clear , that the loss of Amiens gave great force to his first disposition , and perswaded even the Cardinal Archduke , who being to marry the Infanta Isabella , and with her to have the Dominion of the Low-Countries , endeavoured not to have so powerful and so troublesom a War as that with the King of France . Secretary Villeroy returned with the resolved appointment , and found that the King with his Army following the prosperity of Fortune , was incamped before Dourlans ; for having made an incursion , even to the very Walls of Arras , filling the whole Country with terrour , he perceived afterward that the places of Picardy were left behind with very great danger , and therefore was come to besiege Dourlans as the nearest place , the taking whereof would be of wondrous advantage to his Country . But already the Rains of Autumn did very much incommode and annoy him ; and his Army which had been healthful till then , began now to be troubled with the Bloody Flux , and the Plague ; in such manner , that the Treasurers putting him in mind , that all means of paying his Foot was utterly gone , the King resolved to disband his Army , and to apply himself heartily to the Treaty of Peace , which now , being high in reputation and honour , and having satisfied himself and the expectation of his people , he desired more boldly and openly than before . This reciprocal desire of both Kings , facilitated the Treaty of Peace ; but the Duke of Savoy's interests kept all things in difficulty : For though the War these two last years had been various , and with hot encounters , and bloody assaults , rather disadvantageous than otherwise ; and though Monsieur de Lesdiguieres having taken St. Iehan de Morienne , and all that valley in the Alps , was gone down into Piedmont , to the ruine and spoiling of the Country ; yet he being resolved to retain the Marquesate of Saluzzo , either crossed the Peace , or cared not to have it concluded . But yet the meeting at Vervins held , whither Monsieur de Bellieure , and President Sillery , came from the King of France ; and President Riccardotto , Iuan Boptista Tassis , and Ludovic● Verichen , Auditor of Brabanza for the King of Spain . The French Deputies were brought by the Popes Nuncio , and the Spanish by the General of the Cordeliers ; and the Cardinal-Legat came to the same place , by whose Authority all difficulties of precedency being removed , they entred upon the Treaty of the business ; but not before the beginning of the month of February in the year 1598 , a year destined by Divine Providence to close up the grievous wounds of forty years past . Great was the desire of Peace on both sides , and great likewise the Authority of the Legat with each party , nor were the demands very different : For the Spaniards proffered without difficulty to restore Ardres , Dourlans , la Cappelle , Castelet , and Montaulin in Piccardy , and the Port of Blauet in Bretagne , and desired only to retain Calais as long as the War with the Hollanders lasted , and to give the King of France an equivalent exchange in the mean time : And the French stood to have Calais restored freely ; they likewise demanded Cambray , and renewed some old pretensions upon the Confines of Flanders . The Spaniards shewed , that all old pretensions were terminated in the Peace concluded between the two Crowns at Chasteau Cambresis in the year 1559 , and that Cambray was not of the King of France his Jurisdiction ▪ but a City of the Archbishops , usurped a few years before by the Duke of Alancon's Forces , and that therefore being a free Town , the King could not pretend any right unto it , but that the Master of the Low-Countries had the ancient protection of it ; and yet not a direct Dominion , but one established by reason . Upon these Answers the French easily gave off their old pretensions , and the demand of Cambray ; and with as much facility did the Spaniards lay aside the demand of retaining Calais : Whereupon all the difficulty was reduced to this point , That the King of France would have had Blauet in the condition it then was , with all the Artillery , Shot , and Ammunition of War ▪ and the Spaniards stood totally to demolish the Fort they had built , and to carry away the Artillery , and other things which they had brought thither of their own ; but this difficulty also was easily taken away ; for the Treaty being managed with great sincerity , the French satisfied themselves , knowing that the Spaniard had reason on their side . All other matters were of small importance , so that nothing remained , save to treat about the interests of their adherents : for the King of France desired there might be an Agreement made with the Queen of England and the States of Holland ; and the King of Spain would have had the Duke of Savoy and the Duke of Mercoeur comprehended in the Peace . About this there arose a sharp contention ; for the French having said that they would not include the Duke of Mercoeur , as being the Kings Subject ; the Spaniards answered , That also the States of Holland were the King of Sp●i●s Subjects : and here mutually upbraiding one another that they fomented Rebels , they grew extreamly angry , and broke forth into words of indignation ; and yet the Cardinal-Legat interposing , they agreed to make their Princes acquainted with the business , and expect their resolute orders . But within a few days these difficulties were removed ; for the King having left the Constable with reasonable Forces in Picardy , was gone personally to Angiers to draw his Army together , and march with all his Forces into Bretagne . Wherefore the Duke of Mercoeur seeing his designs ruined , and not being willing to hold out till the last necessities , which he was not able to resist , condescended to the Agreement ; by which , marrying his onl● Daughter to Caesar the Kings Bastard Son , and receiving other recompences of Pensions and moneys , he delivered up that part of Bretagne that was in his possession unto the Kings obedience ; whereupon the occasion ceased for which the Catholick King endeavoured to include him in the Peace . Nor was there any need to contend long for the Queen of England and the States of Holland ; for those Princes , after they had done all that was possible to hinder the Treaty of Peace , shewing themselves ill satisfied with the King , because in the League of the year before he had promised not to agree without them , declared that they would not be comprehended as Adherents , and that they would have no Peace with the King of Spain . There remained only the point concerning the Duke of Savoy , which was like to have interrupted the whole agreement when it was brought to perfection : for the Marquiss de Lullin the Dukes Ambassadour , being introduced into the Conference , said , That President Sillery , one of the Deputies there present , had from the year before treated an accommodation with the Duke , and that the King was then contented he should hold the Marquesate of Saluzzo in fee from the Crown . The President answered , That it was true , the King was so contented , but at a time when the state of his affairs perswaded him by all means to divide the Duke from the King of Spain , and that to that condition the Marquiss knew well there were others joined , which he would not mention , lest he should set discord among Friends ; by which words he meant to infer that the Duke to retain the Marquesate had proffered to make War against the State of Milan . Many contentions there were about it , and the whole Treaty seemed to be discomposed ; but the General of the Cordeliers going to the King , and Iuan Baptista Tassis to the Archduke , they returned within a few days , and concluded , that the Duke and the King should retain what they possessed at that present , and that the difference about the Marquesate should be referred to the Pope , who was to give judgment within the space of one year , and then what each held of the others would mutually be restored . But the Marquiss refused that the King should retain the Valley of Morienne , and would not ratifie it without advertising the Duke , and this by reason of his nature , would have been a difficult impediment , if good fortune had not removed the obstacle ; for the Duke about this time recovered Morienne with a great slaughter of Les Diguieres his Forces ; and on the other side , Les Diguieres took a Fort which the Duke had built near Grenoble , and having put the Garison to the Sword , demolished it to the very ground : wherefore there remaining nothing but Berre in Provence in the Dukes possession , they agreed that he should restore that Town in present , and that the business of the Marquesate should be decided by the Pope . The Peace was concluded and subscribed by the Deputies upon the second day of May , with express condition that it should not be published till a month after ; for the King of France desired that the English and Holland Ambassadors should first be gone from Court , that the Peace might not be published in their presence ; and the Cardinal Archduke desired space to receive the Countersign of Blauet from Spain . The Peace was published upon the seventh day of Iune in Paris , and the same day at Amiens , in the presence of the Legat , and the Kings Deputies , as by agreement it was likewise done at Bruxels ; all men generally rejoycing , that after so long and so calamitous Wars , the Kingdom of France distracted into so many Factions , was at last re-united in the entire obedience of a Catholick French King , to enjoy the fruit● and blessings of Peace for the future , in recompence of so many past miseries and afflictions . FINIS . AN Alphabetical Table OF THE PRINCIPAL THINGS Contained in this HISTORY . A. ABbot of Orbais sent to Rome by the Duke of Mayence , treats of the affairs of the League very effectually . Page 387 Administration of the Royal Family . 4 Admiral Coligny's Propositions to the Malecontents embraced , 19. made General of the Hugonots , 84. hires one to kill the King , 107 flies to Rochel , 129. the Army committed to his care , 143. sickneth , yet desists not from the Siege of Poictiers , 155. quits it , and goes to relieve Chastel-rault , 156 wounded , and flees , 162. being sick , is carried with the Army in a Litter , 168. Duke of Savoy grows suspicious of him , for marrying Madam d'Antramont , a Savoyard , against his will , 174. after many years Wars against the King , prostrates at his feet , and is graciously received , 176. causes the Hugonots to surprize Mons in Flanders , to force him to a War with Spain , 178. is seemingly made friends with the Lords of the House of Lorrain before the King , ibid. prefers himself before Julius Caesar , or Alexander the Great ▪ 179. shot in the left elbow , 181. King and Queen mother set strict Guards upon his House , is slain , thrown out at the window , and drag'd into a stable , ib. Cruelties used to his Body , 184. his Statue burnt , and his Palace razed . 185 Admiral Villars goes to besiege Quilleboeuf , 558. is forc d to rise from thence , 559. submits Rouen to the King , 638. fighting gallantly at Dourleans , is slain . ●84 Agreement between Henry IV. and Duke of Mayence . 694 Aix in Provence submits to the King. 629 Albanians , or Croats , 3●4 . their story . 322 Ambassadors from the Low-Countries to the King of France , entreating him to take the Protection and Dominion of their States , 259. from the Pope , King of Spain , and Duke of Savoy , to Charles IX . to sollicite the Publication of the Council of Trent , 93. from the Protestant Princes of Germany , speaking highly to the King for the Hugonots , are sharply answered , and depart , 300. from the King to Pope Sixtus , to excuse the Cardinal de Guise's death , sharply answered , 382. from Venice to Henry III. passe a Compliment in Publick with Henry IV. as King of France , 427. of Venice , sent to Congratulate Henry IV. his Assumption to the Crown . 665 Amiens puts it self into the Kings hands , 652 surprized by Porto-Carero , 716 , 717. besieged by Henry IV. an account thereof . 718 , &c. Andelot , with the Reliques of the Hugonots , sustains the Siege of Orleans , 85. mingling with the Enemy at Brisac , lifts up the Duke of Monsalez's Bever , and discharges a Pistol in his face , 140. after loss of the Battel , dyes for Grief . 142 Answer of the King , Queen , and Parliament of Paris to the Prince of Conde's Manifesto , 62. of Grillon Captain of the Guards . 368 Antony of Vendosm , of the House of Bourbon , he that was Father to Henry IV. marrieth the Daughter of the King of Navarre , by whom he inherits the Pretensions of that Kingdom . 10 Antonio Possevino a Iesuite , s●nt by Pope Clement VIII . to tell the Duke of Nevers h● should not come to Rome , to execute his Embassage , 621. sends him again to bid him come , as a Catholick Italian Prince , though not as Ambassador . Page 622 Arcenal is the Magazine of Arms , designed to be taken , but not effected . 302 Archbishop of Lyons made Prisoner , 370. often examined , would never answer , alledging , as Primate of all France , he had no Superior but the Catholick Church , 374. with others put into the Castle of Ambois , ib is made High Chancellor to the Duke of Mayenne , 437. he and Cardinal Gondi chose by the Council of Paris , to treat with Henry IV 466. Archbishop of Bourges , his Pretensions upon the Spiritual Superiority of Gallia . 558 Archduke Ernest , his resolutions at the loss of Paris , 642. approved by them of Spain . 643 Archduke Albert , Cardinal of Austria , goes to be Governor in Flanders , 696. his History . 704 , &c. Arms of Henry III. thrown down . 379 Armies dismissed , and Peace published , 193. an Army sent by Henry III. against the King of Navarr , 311. one of 40000 men raised by the Protestant Princes of Germany , under conduct of Prince Casimire , led by the Baron d'Onaw his Lieutenant General , 313. its Transactions , 315 , &c. disbanded . 328 Assemblies secret of the Princes of Bourbon , and other discontented Lords . 14 Assembly of the States at Fontainblea● , 28 , &c. dismissed , and a general one resolved on , 31. begins , 37. dismissed , 45. at Moulins , the Decree made there , 98 appointed at Blois , 220. meets , 227. whether it or the King be superior , 228. is dismissed , without concluding any thing , 232 , 358. of Catholicks to consult about a future King , 408. of the States appointed by Henry IV. at ●ours . 416 Attig●y taken by Henry IV. and the Germans , he gives them the pillage . 512 Ausone , a strong place in Bourgogne besieged , and taken by the Duke of Guise . 305 B. BArons take Arms against Queen Blanch Mother to St. Lewis ( taking upon her the Government in her Sons minority ) to maintain the right in whom it belonged . 18 Baron de Guiry recovers Corbiel and Lagny , which had been taken by the Duke of Parma , 478. having undertaken to defend New-Chastel though weak , against the Duke of Parma ; he does it gallantly , at last the Duke grants him honourable conditions , 535. sorely wounded , 536. slain . 650 Baron d'Onaw , Lieutenant General to Prince Casimire , leads the Army , 313. His excuse to the Emperor commanding him to disband , ib. his Acts , 324. disbands his Army . 328 Battel between the Armies , 37. at Brisac , 140. at St. Denis . 117 Bellegarde usurps the Marquisate of Saluzza . 238 Birth of Henry IV. in the Territory of Pau , 10. in the Viscounty of Bearn a free State , Decemb. 13. 1554. ib. Bishop of Mons● sent on purpose by the King to demand absolution for the Cardinal of Guise's death . 385 Bishop of Paris gives way that the Church-Plate should be turned into money for relief of the Poor . 460 Bishops to judge ●f Heresie . 50 Blois taken and pillaged by the Kings Army . 70 Jean Bodin contradicts the Prelates in the General Assembly . 229 Body of Henry III. laid in the great Church of Campeign . 416 Francis de Bonne made Head of the Hugonots , and after Constable of the Kingdom . 212 Bourges rendred up●● Condition . 71 Brigues in French signifies Factions . 64 C. CAhors taken and sacked by the Hugonots . 241 Calais recovered from the English , and besieged by the Spanish Army , 702. A description of its situation , 703. agrees to surrender , if not relieved within six days ; but de Martelet getting in with 300 Foot , they refuse , the Castle stormed , Governor killed , and all put to the Sword. 705 John Calvin a Picard preacheth , and publisheth in Print 128 Principles , differing from the Roman-Catholick Religion , which had their foundaetion in Geneva ; at first hearkned to out of curiosity , but at last produce great mischief , 19. Henry II. severe against the Calvinists , of whose death they boast much . 20 Cambray its Siege , 685 ▪ &c. yields to the Spaniard . 690 Cardinal Alessandrino , Legat from Pope Pius Quintus , refuses a rich Iewel presented to him by the Kings own hand . 177 Cardinal Alessandro de Medici , who was after Pope Leo XI . appointed Legat into France , 675. received with great demonstrations of Honour by Monsieur des Dig●ieres a Hugonot . His solemn entry into Paris , 710. setling Religion , he begins to promote a Treaty between France and Spain . 711 Cardinal of Bourbon Vncle to the King of Navarre , desired for the Head of the Catholicks , 252. His pretensions to the succession of the Crown , 253. put into the Castle of Amboise , 374 ▪ declared King of France by the League , and called Charles X. 417 Cardinal of Chastillon changing his Religion , calls himself Count of Beauvais , 64. the Lye passes between the Constable and him , 115. flies disguised like a Mariner into England , and remains with the Queen as Agent for the Hugonots . Page 130 Cardinal of Guise made Prisoner , 370. is slain , and his body , and the Duke of Guise's two Brothers , burn'd in Quick-lime , and their bones buried in an unknown place . 373 Cardinal Gondi and the Legat meet the Marquis of Pisani upon a Treaty , but nothing concluded , 465. he and the Archbishop of Lyons chose by the Council of Paris to treat with the King , 466. he and the Marquis of Pisani chosen to go to Rome by Henry IV. 557. sends his Secretary to excuse himself to the Pope , 561. notice that he should not enter into the Ecclesiastical State , by the Pope , 163. is permitted by the Pope to come to Rome , but not to speak a word of the affairs of France , 644. return'd to Paris , commands they should use the Prayers were wont to be made for the King , and to acknowledge Henry IV. lawful King. 653 Cardinal Henrico Gaetano , a man partial to Spain , declared Legat to the League in France , 431. the Popes Commissions to him , 432. his request to Colonel Alphonso Corso , and his answer , 433. overcoming many difficulties , arrives at Paris , 434. Grants the Duke of Mayenne 300000 Crowns , brought for enlargement of the Cardinal of Bourbon , 439 , meets with the Mareshal de Byron , they treat of divers things without any conclusion 453 Cardinal of Sancti Quattro succeeds Gregory XIV by name of Innocent IX . 530 Cardinal Hippoli●o d'Es●é Legat in France . 51 Cardinal Hippolito Aldebrandino aged 56 , succeeds Pope Innocent IX . by the name of Clement VIII . 555 Cardinal of Lenon-Court gives the King notice of the Cardinal of Vendosme's designs . 499 Cardinal Sega Legat in France , hath prudent instructions from the Pope by Monseignor Agucchi , touching the affairs thereof , 564. executes not his Orders , ib. his Declaration and Exhortation , 577. his Proposition , 584. opposes an offer of the Catholick Lords , but to no purpose , 500 ▪ persuaded by the Archbishop of Lyons , he secretly consents to it , 597. sets forth a Writing to keep the League on 〈◊〉 , 630 Goes out of the Kingdom . 637 Cardinal of Tournon called a second time to Court. 13 Cardinal of Vendosme raises a third party of Cat●olicks , to make himself Head , and so come to the Crown , 498. s●nd● Scipio Balbani to treat with the Pope , and communicate his design , 499. Cardinal Lenon-Court gives the King notice of his designs , ib Catharine de Medicis , Wife to Henry II. dyed in the 70th year of her age thirty , whereof she spent in the regency and management of greatest affairs and troubles of France . 374 Catholicks besiege la Charité , which being stoutly defended , they give it over , 156 ▪ raise the Siege before Chastel-rault , 157. take all the Hugonots Baggage and Cannon , and 200 Colours , 163. King of Navarre proceeds against them , 217. desire the Cardinal of Bourbon for their Head , 259 War again between them and the Hugonots , 288. recover the Castle of Ang●ers taken suddenly by the Hugonots , 290 besiege Maran , 295. L●se a Battel , are all killed and taken Prisoners , except a very few that save themselves by flight , 322. assemble themselves to consult about a future King , 408. resolve to declare the King of Navarre King of France , upon assurance of changing his Religion , 409. swear Fidelity to the King by a Writing sign'd and establish'd , 410. complain of Henry IV. continuing in Calvinism , 405. they of Henry IV. party , displeased that the Peace should be treated by du Plessis a Hugonot , renew a third party . 555 Causes that moved the Guises to frame the League . 224. vid. 325 Cause of distaste between Duke d'Espernon , and Secretary Villeroy , 348. of Hatred between the Prince and King of Navarre , 407 that moved the Duke of Mayenne to hope to be chosen King. 565 Ceremonies used at the Conversion of Henry IV. 613 Chancellor Birago made Cardinal , and Philip Huralt chose in his place . 235 Chancellor Chiverney put out of his place , 357 recall'd to his Office by Henry IV. 466. his opinion . 467 Chancellor Olivier call'd a second time to Court , 13. dyes , Chancellor de l'Hospital succeeds him , 29. put out of his Office upon the Kings jealousie , 130. and conferred upon Monsieur de Morvilliers . ib. Charles IX . marries Izabella Daughter of Maximilian the Emperor . 171 Charlotte de la Marc , Heir to the Dutchy of Bouillon , married to Henry de la Tour Viscount de Turenne . 511 Chartres voluntarily sets open its Gates , 402. its Description and Siege . 494 496 Chastel-rault besieged . 156. Siege raised . 157 Jaques Clement his birth , age and condition , 404. having advised with the Prior and others of his Order , resolves to kill the King , 405. his answer to a question made to him ; brought in to the King ▪ gives him a Letter , then drawing a Knife , thrusts it into his Belly , ib. cast out of the window , and torn in pieces . ib. Colonel Alphonso Corso's answer to Cardinal Gaetano's request . 433 Colonel St. Paul kill'd by the Duke of Guise . 651 Colledge of Sorbon declares Henry III. to have forfeited his Right to the Crown and his Subjects , free from their Oath of Allegiance , 378. its Decree , 439. Declares Henry IV. Absolution valid , and the Doctors thereof do him Homage at the Louvre . 645 Conditions of Peace concluded at Orleans . 88 Conditions agreed upon between the Deputies of the King of Spain , and the Heads of the Catholick League . Page 254 Conditions between Henry III. of France , and the League . 353 Conditions to be observed by Henry IV. upon his Absolution . 675 Conspiracy against the person of Henry III. 334 Constable Momorancy falls in disgrace with King Francis , 7. recalled to management of affairs . ib. Constables Vnion with the King of Navarre and Duke of Guise , 52. taken Prisoner , and his Son killed , 82. parlies with the Hugonots , and the Lye passes between him and the Cardinal de Chastillon . 115 Consultation between the Duke of Guise , and the Cardinal his brother . 369 Corbiel besieged and taken by the Duke of Parma , 477 , &c. Corby assaulted by the King , and taken . 485 Council of Trent breaks up , Novemb. 1563. in the Papacy of Pius Quintus . 92 Cabinet Council i●s beginning , 127. a Proposition of receiving it made in the Assembly of the States General , rejected , 361. The Council ●f sixteen framed at Paris , by suggestion of the Heads of the League , 300. informs the Duke of Guise of 20000 men ready for any design , 333. suspect a Plot of theirs discovered by the Kings preparations , dismay'd thereupon , send for the Duke of Guise , 336. of the Union , consisting of 40 of the chiefest persons of th● League . 385 Secret Council resolves to punish the Favourers of the Hugonots . 27 Counsellors of Parliament who adhered to Henry III imprisoned in the Bastille . 379 Count de Bouchage , Brother to the Duke of Joyeuse , after the death of his wife , whom he dearly loved , turns Capuchin . 312 Count de Brienne defeated by the Duke of Mayenne , and taken Prisoner . 397 Count de Brisac's Forces , that came to divert the siege of Falaise , defeated by Monpensier , 396. is made Governor of Paris in place of Count Belin , 632. deals presently with the chief of the City to submit to King Henry IV. 633. Conditions in favour of him , 634 ▪ by his artifice Proclamation is made ▪ that upon pain of Death , and confiscation of Goods , none should assemble but in the Town-house , 635. his Decree to receive the King into Paris . 636 Count Egmont and his Lanciers all cut in pieces . 446 Count de St. Fiore sends 26 Ensigns to Rome , taken by his Soldiers . 163 Count de Fuentes made Governor of the Low Countries , 678. besieges Chastelet in Picardy , 679. causes Goneron to be beheaded in sight of the French , and besiege ▪ Dourlans , 681. his manner of besieging Cambray . 687 Count Mansfelt succeeds the Duke of Deux-pont , 146. enters France , and besieges la Chapelle , 644. the Governor surrenders it . 645 Count de Schomberg treats with the Duke of Mayenne , but with weak hope of success . 600 Count de Soissons of the House of Bourbon , 363. assaulted at Chasteau-Guiron by the Duke of Mercaeur , and taken Prisoner , 401. removed from the Government of Poictou . 501 Crown pretended to by the Cardinal of Bourbon , 253. aspir'd to by the Cardinal of Vendosme , 498. divolved upon the House of Bourbon . 400 D. DAughter of Charles the Great , and Godfrey of Bullen were Ancestors of the House of Lorrain and Guise . 6 Declaration of the Duke d' Alanson , 214. of the Heads of the Catholick League , 261. of the King of Navarre , 276. of the Duke of Mayenne for the States , 511. of the Popes Legat. 577 Decree at Moulins . 98 Decree of the Holy Union , made to combine themselves for defence of Religion , 378. for receiving the Council of Trent , ●14 . of the Colledge of Sorbon , 439. of Henry IV. in favour of Eccl●siaestical Dignities and Catholick Religion . 558 Deputies of Henry IV. present a Writing to the League , is accepted . 604 Description of the mis●rable condition France fell into by the death of the Duke of Guise , 381. of the Confederate Army . 531 Design of taking Bastille , Arcenal , Paris , and the Louvre , and to cut in pieces the Kings Minions and Adherents , and to take him Prisoner , revealed , and not effected . 302 Device of the Royallists , 422. of the Colledge of Sorbon . 439 Discord arises between the Duke d'Espernon and Secretary Villeroy , producing evil effects . 280 Dreux Battel , 82. besieged by Henry IV. 400 , 607 , &c. Francis Duke of Alanson , the Kings youngest Brother , makes himself Head of the Malecontents , with hope to usurp the Crown , 195. imprisoned , 196. excluded from the Crown of Poland , 213 his flight and declaration , 214. declared Head of the Hugonots by the Prince of Condé , 215. musters 35000 fighting men , 219. made the Kings Lieutenant General , 233. rejected by those called him into Flanders , driven thence by the Duke of Parma , returns into France , and awhile after dyes . 245 Henry Duke of Anjou made Lieutenant General of the Army , 118. batters Loudun on one side , and the Prince of Condé coming to relieve it on the other , both resolving to fight , are hindred by coldness of weather , 136. dismisses the Nobility of his Army , sends the rest into Garison , and goes to Loches , 149. recovers many places from the Hugonots , 165. goes with mighty preparations to the si●ge of Rochel , 190. not to prejudice his Election to be King of Poland , moves slowly in that enterpris● . Page 192 Duke d'Aumale made Governor of Paris by the City , arms them , and orders them Commanders , 318. is in readiness with 500 Horse to assist the Conspiracy of the Parisians , 333. b●sieges Senlis , Longueville with small Forces raises it , loses his Artillery , Baggage , and 30 Colours , 400. going to relieve Noyen , after a sharp Fight retires , 506. for 40000 Crowns Pension revolts to the Spaniard with the places under his Government , 642. incensed at being declared Rebel , keeps with the Spaniards . 695 Duke of Bouillon flies to Geneva , and dyes there . 328 Duke of Deuxponts enters France , spoiling the Countrey , dyes with excess of drinking before he joins the Princes . 145 Duke d'Elbeus , first of the House of Lorrain that mak●s peace with Henry IV. 641 Duke d'Espernon sent from Henry III. to meet the King of Navarre , 25● . Government of Provence conferred on him by the King , 283. marries the Countess of Candale a rich Heir , 312. Treats with the Suisses Army , and they have leave to return home , 327. is declared Admiral of the Kingdom , and Governor of Normandy , 348. cause of distaste between him and Villeroy , ib. quits his Government of Normandy by the Kings order , and retires to A●golesme , 51. where he is conspired against , Villeroy f●menting the business by secret order from the King , 356. returned to his former greatness , treats a Truce with the King of Navarre , 389. standing upon precedency will not sign the writing to make him King f France , parts from Court , 411. recalled by the King , 486. recovers all the Towns he●d by the Duke of Savoy as far as Vare , 568. will not be removed from the Government of Provence , but refers himself to the Constable , who declares he should go out . 659 Duke of Feria and Mendozza , Spanish Ambassadors , and Juan Baptista Tassis , at the meeting of the States , urge and propose the Infan●a to be chosen Queen , 592 , &c. th●ir Answer concerning a Hus●band for her , 604. promise to give her to the Duke of Guise , as soon as she shall be chosen Queen , 608. are abused going through the streets of Paris , 611. Duke of Guise falls into disgrace with K. Francis. 7. recalled to management of affairs , 17. Keyes of the Palace taken from him , and given to the King of Navarre , 46. as first Peer of France , is declared to precede the rest , 47. his union with the King of Navarre , and Constable , 52. is hurt with a stone , in a conflict between his Servants and the Hugonots : A saying of his made him thought Author of the War , 57. giving it under his hand that he would leave the Court , the Catholick Lords , leave the Camp , 66. takes the Prince of Condé Prisoner , 83. sups and lies in the same Bed with the Prince of Condé his bitter Enemy ▪ Made General of the Kings Forces , 84. shot in the shoulder treacherously by one Poltrot a Hugonot , whereof ●e dyes , 86. leaves three Sons , Henry Duke of Guise , Lodowick a Cardinal , whom Henry III. caused to be murthered , and the Duke of Mayenne , who was after Head of the Catholick League . 94 Charles Duke of Guise having been long Prisoner at Tours , escapes at noon day , and flees to Bourges , 510. tells the Spaniards his being chosen King would prove ridiculous to others , and ruinous to himself , 613. he and the Duke ●f Mayenne unite , to favor each other to be cho●en King , 623. leaves the League , and makes his composition with the King , 655. as Heir of the House of Anjou , pretends right to Provence , ib. plo●s to get into Marsei●les , 699. makes himself Master of it . 700 Francis Duke of Guise recovered Calais from the English , anno 1557. invited by their negligence in guarding it . 702 Henry the young Duke of Guise , gets great reputation by sustaining the Siege of Poictiers , 156. admitted to the Cabinet Council , 158. reso●ves to marry Catharine de Cleves , 173. besets the Admirals house , 183. shot in the face , 216 by his cunning , politick discourses are brought into Assemblies instituted for Devotion , 221. [ Causes that moved him and his Brothers to frame the League , 224. v. 325. they foment the peoples hatred against the King , 237. for●s●eing their own ruine , contrive new designs , 247. ] by means of Preachers and Fryars in Pulpits , and other places of Devotion , labours to insinuate the Catholick League into the people , 250. besieges and takes Ausone , 305. falls upon the Germans in their quarters , and gives them a sudden assault at Auneau , and with a great slaughter obtains a famous Victory , 326. causes a Writing to be present●d to the King , with many cunning demands , redounding to his own ben●fit , 332. is discontented at the Kings declaring the Duke of Espernon Admiral of the Kingdom , and Governor of Normandy , 333. disobeys the King commanding him not to come to Paris , 337. goes to wait upon the Queen-mother , visits the King , who is angry with him in words and looks ; perceiving what danger he was in , takes leave , and departs , 338. being fearful of the King , is strongly guarded , and goes ( with 400 Gentlemen privately well armed ) to the Louvre , to wait upon the King to Mass ; his discourse with the King and Queen-mother , 339. makes the Parisians believe the King meant to put One hundred and twenty of the chief Catholicks to death , 341. ceases to force the Louvre , and appeaseth the people , seeing the King as it were a Prisoner , and the City in his power . 343. he and his adherents are stung at the Kings Speech at the Assembly of Blois , 359. sends with the King and States to the Duke of Savoy , to demand restitution of the Marquisate of Saluzzo , and upon refusal to denounce War , 365. his consultation with the Archbishop of Lyons , the Cardinal his brother , and Duke d'Elbeuf , 369. hath an Handkerchief sent him by his Secretary Pelicart , to bid him save himself , but it comes not to his hands ; swoons in the Council-chamber , an ill omen of his approaching death ; slain as he lifts up the hangings of the Closet-door , all his chief Adherents made Prisoners ; 't was reported he received two millions of Crowns from Spain , 370. his , and the Cardinal his brothers bodies burnt in quick-lime , and their bones buried in an unknown place , his virtues and endowments both in body and mind Page 373 Duke of Joyeuse at Coutras prepares to Battel with great confusion , 321. is thrown to the ground , offers 100000 Crowns in ransom , yet is slain . 322 Duke of Lorrain agrees secretly with the Duke of Mayenne not to elect any to be King that was not only a stranger , but not of their family , 513. offers the grand Duke of Thuscany in the Kings behalf , the Princess Catharine , in marriage to the Duke his son . 610 Duke of Mantua , Ludovico Gonzaga , marries Henrietta de Cleve sister to the Duke of Nevers . 99 Duke of Mayenne commands his mutinous Soldiers to be cut in pieces , 18. persuaded by his sister , Madam de Monpensier , makes himself Head of the Holy Union , at Paris is declared Lieutenant General of the Crown of France , 384. refuses a Truce , 388 defeats the Count de Brienne , and takes him Prisoner , 397. assaults the Kings Army at Tours , fights a long time , but supplies coming from the King of Nav●rre , gives off , 398. a Treaty of Agreement between him and Henry IV. 436. he will not hearken to it , 437. makes the Archbishop of Lyons his High-Chancellor , ibid. layes siege to Melun , 439. after twenty five dayes raises the siege , and marches towards Rouen , to appease new Troubles , 440. invites the Deputies of the Provinces , upon the death of the Cardinal de Bourbon , to choose another King , 460. confers the Government of Paris on the Duke d'Esguillon his eldest Son , and appoints the Marquis of Belun his Lieutenant , 448. is troubled at the attempts of his Family , designs of the Duke of Savoy , and delays of the Spaniard , 489. is not satisfied with the new Pope , sends President Jeannin to the King of Spain , and Sieur des Portes to the Pope , to sollicite aid , ibid. orders Marquis Menelay to be killed , gives a Scalado to Man●e , but is beaten off , 504. goes to assault the Suisses at Hudam , but forced to return , 505. marches to Han , to give courage to the besieged of Noyon , 506. will not hazard a Battel with the King , 507. afflicted for the Duke of Guise's escape , strives to shew signs of joy , but treats underhand with the Cardinal of Bourbon and other Lords , to set up a third Party , 511. he and the Duke of Lorrain agree , not to elect any King of France , that is not only a Stranger , but not of their Family , or a Prince of the blood , and a Catholick , 513. receives the Duke of Guise at Retel , with outward shews of love , but corresponds not in their conference , ibid. going to oppose an Insurrection in Paris , takes the Ba●●●●le , and causes four of the Council of sixteen to be strangled , 518. murmurs against the Duke of Parma , ascribing the glory of all actions to himself , 551. besieges Ponteau de Mer , 558 takes it , 559. gives Villeroy liberty to favor the Kings conversion at Rome , and at the same time opposes it with all his power , 563. interpreting the Popes proceeding in favour of him , h●pes to be chosen King , ●64 . Causes moving him thereto , his Declaration for the States , 571. Troubled at the pretensions the Lords of his House had to the Crown as well as he , &c. 583. sitting under the Cloth of State as King in the Hall of the Louvre , ●xhorts the States to choose a Cathol . King. 584. Threatned by the Spanish Ambassadors , departs in anger , 593. besieges Noyon , is surrendred to him , sends his Sons Regiment to Paris , 595. being sure none of his Sons should be named Husband to the Infanta , prosecutes a Treaty with the Royalists , 604. Troubled at offering to give her to the Duke of Guise , desires to disturb it , &c. 608. d●siring to hinder the Duke of Guise's greatness , asks exorbitant Conditions of the Spaniards , 609. seeing himself excluded from the Crown , treats to bring in the Cardinal of Bourbon , 610. gets the Parliament of Paris , to decree the Crown should not be transferred on strangers , &c. 611. sends Montpezat into Spain , to have the Infanta given to his eldest Son , 617. he and the Duke of Guise agree to favour each other to be chosen King , 623. v. 630 , 643. his office of Lieutenant General taken away by the Parliament of Paris , goes to Bruxels to ●reat with the Archduke , 645. makes an Agreement with the King , 670. declared innocent of the death of Henry III. 694 Duke de Mercoeur takes the Count de Soisons Prisoner at Chasteau-Eyron , 401. his pretensions to the Dutchy of Bretagne , 482. being brother-in-law to Henry III. agrees with Henry IV. giving his onely Daugh●er to Caesar of Bourbon his Bastard-son , and what he had in Bretagne under his obedience . 733 Duke of Monpensier begins the War against those of the League , and besieges Falaise , 394. defeats the Count de Brisac , who came to divest it , 396. dyes at Liseaux . 551 Duke of Nemour's vigilancy at the siege of P●ris , 475. refuses the Government of it , for some discontent from his brother the Duke of Mayenne , 488. Insurrection against him at Lyons , imprisoned , and escapes out of the Castle , 660. seeing himself deprived of all retreat , falls sick , and dyes . 692 Duke of Nevers disgusted at the marriage of Viscount de T●renne , and Charlotte de la Ma●k , 511. relieves the Kings Army , 533. ordered by the Pope not to come to Rome as Ambassador from Henry IV. but as an Italian Prince , 621 , 622. entred privately , goes the same evening to kiss his feet , 625. beseeches the Pope upon his knees he would absolve the King at least in Foro Conscientiae , is denied , goes discontented to Venice , 626. his death . Page 695 Duke of Parma's saying of the Duke of Guise , 344. refuses to treat with him without the Duke of Mayenne , 519. resolves to succor the League only for Religion , 529. marches with his , the Popes and French Forces , in allTwenty four thousand Foot , and Six thousand Horse , to relieve Rouen , 530. his Answer to the French Lords , 534. besieges Neu●-cha●el ▪ and grants Byron de Guiry honourable Conditions , 535 sends Eight hundred Horse into Rouen , goes to besiege St. Esprit de Hue , 539. leaves it , and goes to relieve Rouen , 540 ▪ viewing the Siege of Laudebec , shot with a Musquet in the arm , 544 shewing he had twice delivered the League , sayes the French were the cause the King of N●varre was not quite suppressed , 551. goes to the Sp●w to be cured of a Dropsie , 559. his death hurtful to the interests of Spain . 556 Duke of Savoy hath certain places restored him ( by Henry III. at Thurin coming from Poland ) kept by the Kings of France for security . 207 Grand Duke of Thuscany , Ferdinando de Medicis , is desired by Henry IV. to use his endeavors with the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals about his reconciliation with the Church , 556. with his consent , Girol●mo Condi treats with the Duke of Lorrain in the Kings behalf , off●rs him the Princess Catharine in marriage for the Duke his Son. 610 Dutch●ss of Guise demands justice of the Parliam●nt ▪ they grant it her , and choose those should form the Process . 380 E. Earl of Essex challenges Sieur de Villars to a Duel , who puts it off till another time . 524 Walter d'Evereux , Brother to the Earl of Essex slain in the first Skirmish at the Siege of Rouen . 523 Ecclesiastical Affairs in an unhappy condition . 563 Edict that no body should be molested for Religion , 48. of July , 49. of January , 51. to forbid the Hugonots Assemblies in Paris , or near the Court , 63. Another against them , 131. forbidding raising of Soldiers , 260. against the Hugonots , 281. to succor them . 488 Emperor Rodalphus II. commands the Baron d'Onaw , by a publick Edict , to disband the Army he had raised without his leave , upon pain of Imperial banishment . 313 Bitter Enemies Conde and Guise sup together , and lie in the same Bed. 84 Errors imputed to Henry IV. and his Army , 475. Excuses in his favour . 476 Espernay taken by the League ▪ 559. yields to Henry IV. with condition to leave their Colours much desired by him , because there were some Spanish Ensigns among them . 561 Estamps taken by the King , the Magistrates hanged , and Pillage given to the Soldiers , 402. caused to be dismantled by him . 425 Estates of the Kingdom are three . 33 F. FActions , by the name of Hugonot and Catholick , 46. of Royalists and Guizards , 365. are fought for by Learned men with their Pens , as Soldiers with their Swords . 434 Father Robert a Franciscan , condemn'd to death at Vendosme , for having commended the killing of Henry III. 426 La Fere , a place strong by art and nature , besieged by Henry IV. 696. yields , having large Conditions granted . 709 Flanders , under that name the Italians usually comprehend all the Low-Countries . 299 Forces of Henry IV. sent to relieve Villamur , the Foot almost all cut in pieces . 570 France , the Princes that aspir'd to its Kingdom . 435 Francis , go to King.   Franconians , a people of Germany , not being able to subsist in their own Countrey , issue out in armed multitudes , anno 419. and possess themselves of the Gallias , being then possest of the Romans . 3 , 4 Fougade , what ' t is . 650 G. GAbels , are a kind of Impositions , especially upon Salt. 114 Garde des Seaux is Lord Keeper . 3●7 , 359 Gautiers ( Countrey People ) Sixteen thousand of them fight for the League , 395. fortified in three places ; after they had fought a long time , some are cut in pieces , and some yield . 396 Geneva undertaken to be protected by Henry III. 250. besieged by the Duke of Savoy . 426 Gentry , alwayes meant by the French Nobles , as well as Lords . 237 A German Troopers bold act , 317. Sixteen of them killed by a Woman with a Knife . 328 Germans of the League make sign of coming to the Kings Party , are received by them at the Mal●dery ; but being entred , fall hostilely upon them that brought them in , and make themselves Masters of the place , 420. German Infantry raised for the King , turn to the League , 441. all put to the Sword , 447. kil● little Children to eat in Paris , 469. joining with the King , and taking At●igny , he gives them the Pi●lage . 511 Geux a sort of Hereticks . 108 Du Ghast . Captain of the Kings Guards , causes the Cardinal of Guise to be slain by four Soldiers . 373 Godfrey of Bullen , and a Daughter of Charles the Great , were Ancestors of the House of Lorrain and Guise . Page 6 Goville a stout Priest , fighting singly , alwayes got the victory , 525. is kill'd with a Musket-shot . 528 Grand Maistre is Lord High-steward of the Kings Houshold , heretofore called Count de Palais , and le Seneschal de France . 248 Gr●nd Provost de l'Hostel . 376 Grenoble , after a long Siege , returns to the obedience of Henry IV. 484 De la Guesle runs Jacques Clement through , who killed Henry III. 405 Guise's the three Brothers of them made absolute Administrators of the Politick and Military Government , by reason of their Alliance with the Dauphin . 9 H. HAN , its Siege . 679 Harquebusiers , on Horseback , differ'd from our Dragoons , in that they served both on Foot and Horseback , and 't is conceived they were the same with Argolettiers . 276 Havre de Grace delivered upon Conditions . 89 Henry II. killed in a Tournament by Montgomery , his Obsequies last Thirty three dayes . 11 , 12 Henry IV. his birth . 10 Henrietta de Cleve , Sister to the Duke of Nevers , married to Ludovico Gonzaga Duke of Mantua . 99 Heresie to be judged by the Bishops . 50 Hereticks their divers opinions , 50. A Seat of them called Gueux . 108 House of Bourbon next to the Crown , and grown to a monstrous greatness , was hated , and supprest by the Kings , 5. the Crown divolved upon it . 406 House of Guise descended from that of Lorrain , reckons in the Mal●-Line of their Ancestors ; Godfrey of Bullen , and shews a Pedigree from a daughter of Charles the great . 6 House of Lorrain , too much puft up by prosperous success , 331. vid. Lords . House of Momorancy descended from one of those that issued out of Franconia , with the first King Pharamond , and pretends to be the first that received Baptism . 6 House of Valois ended in Henry III. 405 Hugonots whence named , 20. manner of their proceeding , 21. determine to meet at Blois , where the King and Court was ▪ are defeated at Ambois , 25. Petition , and demand by the Admiral Liberty of Conscience , and Erection of Temples , 30. grow insolent towards the Catholicks , 49. slight the Kings Edict , 65. their Heads declared Rebels , 71. receive the English to Hauvre de Grace , Diepe , Rouen , 72. Negligence , their ordinary defect , 81. one of their Ministers prints and preaches , 't is lawful to kill the King , 110. jealous of his preparations , resolve upon a War , ib. resolving to besiege Paris , stop passages , make incursions into the Suburbs , and burn the Mills , 112. retake the City of Orleans , 114. accept not the Accommodations motioned by the Queen , 124. their Manifesto , 130 set out a Fle●t to fetch in Provision , ibid. rise from before the Catholicks for want of Provision , 148. possess themselves of Chastel-rault , &c. 152. rise and do great outrages , 167. chief of them in the Louvre are killed , 183. Ten thousand of them massacred at Paris , at ringing a Bell , whereof Five hundred were Barons , and Men of Quality , 85. begin again to take Arms ▪ 196. stir up new Commotions , 240. take and sack Cahors , 241 their Answer to the Kings Edict 281. take the Castle of Angiers suddenly , 289. incompassed by the Catholicks , they disband , and save themselves by flight , 291. threaten to forsake the King , and take the Crown from him , which they said they had gotten him , 662. plot new Troubles , being jealous of Henry IVs. conjunction with the Pope , 712. the chiefs absenting from Court , and drawing Soldiers together near Rochel , the King sends to appease them . 713 Philip Huralt chose Chancellor , in the place of Birago made Cardinal . 335 I. JEsuites banished out of the whole Kingdom of France . 661 Inclinations of Innocent IX . to the Affairs of France . 530 Infanta of Spain proposed and urged in the Assembly of the States , to be chose Queen of France , 592 , &c. her pretensions to Bretagne . 713 Inheritance of the Royal Family . 4 Insurrection of the Hugonots , 197. of the Parisians , 377. another appeased with the death of divers that made it . 464 Interview between Charles IX . and Duke of Savoy , 95. between Charles IX and the Queen-Mother with the Queen of Spain at Bayonne , 96. between the Queen-Mother , and King of Navarre at Bris , 305. between the Most Christian King , and King of Navarre at Tours . 396 , 397 John Bodin contradicts the Prelates of the General Assembly at Blois . 229 John Chastell , a Merchant of Paris , wounds Henry IV. in the mouth , whil'st he was saluting the Knights of the Holy Ghost at the Louvre : Confesses he was moved thereto by the Doctrine he learned of the Jesuites , condemned to be dragged to pieces by four Horses . 661 D'●varra his opinion concerning the League . 529 Izabella , Daughter of Maximilian the Emperor , married to Charles IX . 582 K. KEyes of the Palace taken from the Duke of Guise , and delivered to the King of Navarre . Page 46 King Charles IX . after much opposition , declared out of Minority by the Parliament of Paris , 91. opposes the Popes Monitory against the Queen of Navarre , 94. makes a general Visitation of the whole Kingdom , ib. meets with the Popes Ministers at Avignon , 95. Not being able to persuade the Queen of Navarre to change Religion , moves her to restore the Masse and Priests to their former liberty , 97. disbands part of his Army by advice , which proves hurtful , 167. his answer to the Duke of Guise , resolved to marry Catharine de Cleves , 173. commands Ligneroles to be kill'd , for shewing he knew what he desir'd to be kept secret , 175. Graciously receives the Admiral , prostrating himself at his feet , after so many years Wars , 176. dissembles so with the Hugonots , that he is suspected by strange Princes , presents a rich Iewel with his own hands to Cardinal Alessandro and Pope Pius Vs. Legat , who refuses it ; his Sister married to the Prince of Navarre , by dispensation from Pope Gregory XIII . 177. displeased with the Admiral , but dissembles it , 178. visits the Admiral , and under pretence of defending him , sets strict Guards upon his House , 181. his words to the Prince of Condé , 186. deprives the Marshal d'Anville , Son of Anna de Momorancy , of his Dignity , by a Decree , 198. dyeth May 30 , 1574. 201 King Chilperic of an Effeminate Nature , put into a Monastery by Charles Martel and Pepin , Masters of the Palace . 360 King Clodian , second King of France , made himself Master of Belgia , and this was first conquered . 4 King Francis I. advances Charles of Bourbon , and afterwards suppresseth him , whereupon he rebelleth , 5. taken with an Apoplexy under the Barbers hands . 38 King Henry III. succeeds Charles IX . 205. returning out of Poland , at Thurin , restores certain places to the Duke of Savoy , kept by the Kings of France for security , 207. is ill affected to the King of Navarre , and Prince of Condé , Heads of the Hugonots , and Duke of Guise Head of the Catholicks , 209. demands the King of Sueden's Sister to Wife , 211. Consecrated at Rheims by the Cardinal of Lorrain , Brother to the Duke of Guise , and next day marries Louyse de Vaudemont , Neece to the Duke of Lorrain , 212. takes Mombrum , who had taken his Carriages , and executes him , ibid. frames a new model of Government , 213. his Speech at the beginning of the Assembly at Blois , 227. declares himself Head of the Catholick League , 231. sends two Armies against the Hugonots , and makes Duke of Alanzon Lieutenant-General , 233. his manner of Life , 236. Institutes the Order of the Holy Ghost , 238. sends forth three Armies , 242. Takes upon him the protection of Geneva , 250. answers the Spanish Ambassador sharply , makes an Edict against raising Soldiers , 260. his Answer to the Catholick Leagues Declaration , 267. esteems Luigi Davila the Authors Brother , and makes use of him in managing Affairs and War , 274. makes a specious Proposition of Peace , 275. his Edict against the Hugonots , 281. calls the Heads of Paris together , and demands money for the Wars , of the Catholicks against the Hugonots , 282. a Saying of his , 283. confers the Government of Provence on the Duke d'Espernon , ibid. despairing of Issue , resolves to further the King of Navarre's right to the Crown , and unite himself with him for the destruction of the Guises , 297. his solemn Oath , 308. Another Saying of his , sends an Army against the King of Navarre , and gives secret Order to Savardin to oppose , but not suppress him , 311. Honours the Wedding of the Duke of Espernon , and Countess de Candale with great Presents , 312. Goes in person to keep the German Army from joining with the King of Navarre , 320. declares Duke d'Espernon Admiral of the Kingdom , and Governor of Normandy , 333. commands the Duke of Guise not to come to Paris , 337. shews himself angry with the Duke of Guise coming to visit him , 338. is strongly guarded for fear of him , 339. commands Fifteen thousand to be driven out of Paris , 341. leaves it , and retires to Chartres , 346. orders the Duke d'Espernon to quit his Government of Normandy , 351. receives the Duke of Guise at Chartres with great demonstrations of kindness in appearance , 354 dismisseth many old Servants for their too much wisdom , after the example of his Grandfather , 357. begins the Assembly at Blois with a fine Speech , which stings the Duke of Guise and his Adherents , 359. swears , with the States , to perform a former Edict , 360. after much opposition , consents coldly to declare the King of Navarre , and all others suspected of Heresie , uncapable of the Crown , 362. He , the States , and Duke of Guise , send to the Duke of Savoy , to demand restitution of Saluzzo , and upon refusal to denounce War ▪ 365. goes Armed to a factious quarrel , ibid. admits Pio Mocinego Ambassador from Venice , though he were not one of the Savii de terra firma , 367. resolves to free himself of the Duke of Guise , 368. orders him to be killed , 369. admits every one into his presence , speaking very resentingly , 371. A Saying of his upon the Duke of Guises being killed , ibid. discourses a long while with Cardinal Moresini about the Dukes death , ib. highly offended at the Popes sharp Answer to his Ambassadors sent to excuse the Cardinal of Guises death , 382. promises the Duke of Mayenne very great things by Letter , 384. sends the Bishop of Mons on purpose to demand absolution for the Cardinals death , 385. puts himself in the Fight , and orders his Soldiers at Tours , 398. takes Gergeau and Piviers , 402. Troubled at the Popes Censure and Monitory , and fasts 48 hours , 402. his words upon being Excommunicated , ibid. taking Estamps , hangs the Magistrates , and gives the Pillage to the Soldiers , ib. layes Siege to Paris , 403. A Saying of his when looking upon it , 404. called Henry of Valois , the Tyrant and Persecutor of the Faith , ibid. is thrust into the Belly with a Knife by Fryer Jaques Clement , strikes the same Knife into his forehead , dyes August 10. 1589. having lived Thirty six years , and Reigned fifteen and two months . Page 406 King Me●ove the third King of France , continues the Conquests of Belgia by Clodian , as far as Paris , and unites it to France . 4 King of Navarre sollicits in the name of the Princes of the Blood , that they might share in the Government , 16. kept a Prisoner , 36. excommunicated by the Pope , applies himself to the Opinions of Beza and Peter Martyr , 42. dyes . 76 King of N●varre , afterwards Henry IV. his Answer to Henry IIIs . words , at the Excommunication against him , 48. is in great perplexity , 407. his Answer about changing his Religion , 408 swears to maintain the Catholick Religion , 410. raises the Siege before Paris , and divides his Forces to convenient places , 412. desires to speak with Villeroy , but the Duke of Mayenne will not consent , ib. He and the Duke treat by a third person , but nothing done , ib. appoints the Assembly of States at Tours , 416. marches successfully to Diepe , and fortifies the places about it , 417 , &c. is in great danger in the midst of his Enemies ; a Speech of his , 421. a Saying of his , 422. refuses in modesty to go under the Canopy of State at Amiens , 423. marches towards Paris , assaults the Suburbs gives the Pillàge to his Soldiers , 423. dismantles Estamps , ibid. takes Vendosme , gives the Pillage to his Soldiers , condemns the Governor to death for his infidelity , and Father Robert a Franciscan for commending the killing Henry III. 426. acknowledged King of France by Publick Solemnity at Tours , and by the Republick of Venice , 427. makes himself Master of all Towns and Fortresses in Normandy , 428. besieges Dreux , 440. raises the Siege , 442. designs his form of Battel , and draws it with his own hand , 443. All armed on Horseback visits and exhorts his Soldiers with great efficacy ; and at the head of his Army , lifting up his eyes to Heaven , prayes heartily , 446. his Clemency towards the French , gives the Suisses quarter , puts the Germans that revolted to the Sword , 448. takes Two hundred and four Ensigns and C●rnets , with all the Cannon and Baggage ; on his side but Five hundred slain , 449. after Victory , made his Commanders sup with him at Rosny , familiarly speaking to every one , and praising the meanest Soldier , 450. besieges and takes Melum , 454. his Answer to Villeroy , persuading him to turn Catholick , 455. dismisses him , not resolved to grant a Cessation of Arms , 457. assaults the Fauxbourgs of Paris , sits on his Horses back Forty four hours at the Siege of St. Denis , 465. recalls the Chancellor Chiverny to his Office , 466. rises from the Siege of Paris , and marches to Chelles to hinder the relief , 471. sends a Trumpet to the Duke of Mayenne , challenging him to Battel , 470. deceived by the Duke of Parma , ibid. withdraws and marches towards St. Denis , 474. in the midst of night gives a Scalado to the walls of Paris , &c. 475. coming to St Denis , without victuals or money s●parates his Army oppressed with diseases , 476. batters Clermont , and takes it on the third day , ibid. assaults the Spanish Army , and his Horse had cut the Rear-guard in pieces , if Georgio Basti had not disingaged them with his Lanciers , 480. assaults Corby , and takes it , 485. his remedies to conserve the affections and obedience of his Party , 486. recalls the Duke of Espernon , and other Catholi●k Lords to his Army , ibid. his design upon Paris discovered a second time , 491. Chartres surrenders to him , 496. declares in Council the necessity of giving the Hugonots some satisfaction , confirms an Edict of Henry III. granting them Liberty of Conscience , 498. besieges Noyen , 605. surrendred to him , 507. gives the Germans the Pillage of Attigny , offers Battel to the Duke of Mayenne in the Plain of Verdun , 512. summons Rouen , and refused , &c. 524. raises the Siege , 540. his Saying of Guiry gives distaste to others , 539. returns , 545. escapes a great danger , 546. prayes the Republick of Venice by their Ambassador to treat with the Pope , about his reconciliation , 559. weeps for the death of Marshal de Biron , 560. desires the Duke of Thuscany also to use ●is endeavors with him and the Cardinals , ibid chooses Cardinal Gondi and Marquis of Pisani to go to Rome , 557. sends his Forces to recover Espernay , 559. desires a Reconciliation with the Catholick Church , by way of agreement , not pardon , 562. his Manifesto at Chartres , 588. proposes his Conversion , to see how it would be relished , 605. besiegeth Dreux , to give reputation to his Party , 607. sends for Prelates and Divines , and being instructed at Maule , publishes he will go to Masse at St. Denis , 612. sends the Duke of Nevers and four Prelates Ambassadors of Obedience to the Pope , 617. goes to Mantua , 621. desires to be Crowned , 634. besieges Laon , and surrendred , 646 , 650. sends the Lorrain Forces to make Incursions into the County of Bourgogne , 655 causes open War to be proclaimed against Spain , 664. besieges the Castles of Dijon , 667. half disarmed , succors the Marshal de Byron , 669 routs the Spaniards in Franche Comte , 671. is absolved of his Heresie , 675. agrees with the Duke of Mayenne , 694. lays Siege to la Fere , 696. complains to the Pope of the Spaniards , 798. his design about Somme answers not the intention , 700. goes P●st to Mont-le-hery to meet the Legat , 710. ratifies all his Procurators had done , 711. calls a Congregation at Rouen of the Officers of his Crown , to settle his Kingdom , and Supplies for War , 712. breaks off a course of Physick , and goes to relieve Amiens , excuses the murmurings about it , 718. follows the Archduke going from Amiens , and his praise of the Spanish Infantry . Page 730 King Pharamond chosen first King of the French at the River Sala , and the Salique Law established . 3 L. LAdy Marguerite being asked , If she would have the King of Navarre for her Husband , answered nothing ; being urged by the King , bowed her head . 180 Lagny taken by the Duke of Parma before the face of the Kings Army , 474. recovered by the Baron de Guiry . 478 The Popes Legate propounds a Truce to the Duke of Mayenne , but he refuses it , 388. makes grievous complaints to the King , 390. is suspected by the Pope to side with the King , 393. as soon as Peace was concluded with the Hugonots , departs from Court , to go out of the Kingdom , ibid. moves the Duke of Mayenne again to an Accommodation , but he refuses . ib. League its form , 222. composed of the disaffected to the Government , and Zealots in Religion , 251. set forward by Mendozz● , the Spanish Ambassador , 260. the Heads publish a Declaration , 261. set the Parisians to frame a Council of Sixteen , 300. consult to take the King returning from Hunting ; to take the Bastille , Arcenal , Paris , and the Louvre , cut in pieces the Minions , and his Adherents , and himself Prisoner , 302. first assault the Germans in Lorrain , 316. Forty of their chiefest persons ch●se for the Council of the Union , 385. take Vendosme by agreement with the Governor , 397. great slaughter of them at the Siege of Senlis , 400. declare Cardinal of Bourbon King , and call him Charles X. 417. takes a disgust at the Duke of Mayenne , which is fomented by the Spaniards , 487. besiege Caudebec with no good advice . 544 , &c. A League concluded between Henry IV. and the Queen of England , almost the same that was made with Charles IX . 706 Learned Men fight for their Factions with their Pens , as Soldiers with their Swords . 434 Lewis Duke of O●leans , in the time of Charles VIII . takes up Arms to maintain the Right of Government in whom it belonged . 18 Ligneroles killed by the Kings command , for shewing he knew what he desired to be kept secret . 173 Livery made to Wards . 90 Lord Peregrine Bertue Lord Willoughby , Fahter to the valiant Earl of Lindsey , who was slain at the Battel of Edgehill being General of the Kings Army , was General of the Forces sent into France to Henry IV. by Queen Elizabeth . 423 Lowyse de Vaudemont , Neece to the Duke of Lorrain , married to Henry III. 212 Low-Countries withdrawn from the King of Spain's Dominions , seek first Protection from the King of France , then put themselves under the Duke of Al●nzon , 239. send Ambassadors to the King of France , intreating him to take the Protection and Dominion of their States . 259 Ludovico de Gonzaga , Duke of Mantua , marries Henrietta de Cleve , Sister to the Duke of Nevers . 99 Lyons , the first that rebelled , and last that returned to obedience . 629 M. MAdam de Monpensier persuades the Duke of Guise her Brother , to make himself Head of the Holy Union , 384. she and others exhort him to make himself be declared King of France . 413 Management of Affairs under Francis II. committed to his Mother , Duke of Guise , and Cardinal of Lorrain , by his Wifes persuasion . 12 Manifesto of the Hugonots , 130. of the King. 588 Marks of Iustice , is having the Authority to dispose of the chief Ecclesiastical and Temporal Dignities . 437 Marquis de Villars made Admiral in the place of Coligny , 161. besieges Quillebeuf , 558. is forced to rise from it , 559. submits Rouen to the King. 638 Marquis of Pisani meets the Legat about a Treaty , but nothing concluded , 465. is chosen to go to Rome with Cardinal Gondi , by Henry IV. 557. hath notice from the Pope not to enter the Ecclesiastical State. 563 Marshal d'Anville , Son of Anna de Montmorancy , deprived of his Dignities by the Kings Decree . 198 Marshal de Byron meets with the Popes Legat , but nothing concluded , 453. treats with Mocinego , but accepts not of a Cessation of Arms. 458 Marshal de Byron lays Siege to Rouen , 558. killed with a Cannon-shot in the 65th year of his age , 559. the King wept for him , 561. his Son to revenge his death , scales a great Tower at Espernay , and takes it , though sorely wounded , 56. routs the Spaniards , at his entrance into Artois , 714. gives a Scalado to Dourlans , but the Ladders being too short , it succeeds not , 720. labours unweariedly in the Siege of Amiens . ibid. Marsh●l de Cosse , inclining to the Hugonots , makes no progress against them . 169 Massacre at Paris . 183 , 184 , &c. Michael de l'Hospital succeeds Francis Olivier in the Chancellorship . 29 Moderation more profitable in Victory than at another time . Page 455 Money coyned by the Queen of Navarre with her own Figure on one side , and her Sons on the other . 143 Monitory Letters from the Pope , decreed to be burnt by the Parliament of Chalons and Tours . 502 Monsieur des Disguires , though a Hugonot , receives Alessandro de Medici , the Popes Legat , with great demonstrations of Honour . 710 N. NAmes of Royalists and Guizards . 365 Names which the Factions give one another . 381 A Narration of several Successes which happened through all France . 425 Navarrists and Politics persecuted and slain . 379 Negligence , the ordinary defect of the Hugonots . 81 Nicholas Paulain discovers all the Plots of the League to the King , 391. and one against his person . 334 Nobility and Militia divided into two Factions . 40 Nobility return to Henry IVs. Army with great Supplies . 544 De la Noue sent Governor by the King to Rochel , turns General of the Hugonots , 189. stirs up a new insurrection of them , 197. tells the King of Navarre he must nev●r think to be King of France , if he turn not Hugonot . 410 Noyon , its situation , besieged by Henry IV. 505. surrendred . 507 O. OBjections against Crowning Henry IV. 634 Obligations of the Kings of France upon the day of their Consecration . 635 Obsequies of Henry II. lasts Thirty three dayes . 12 Offer of the Catholick Lords of the Kings Party , 585. condemned by the Spaniards for Heretical . 596 Officers that adhered to Henry III. imprisoned in the Bastille . 379 Orillons , what they are . 524 Orleans , made the Seat of the Hugonot Faction , 61. with whose Reliques Andelot sustains a Siege there , 85. have Conditions of Peace , 88. retaken by them . 114 Opinions of the Hereticks . 50 P. PAlace of the Admiral raz'd , and his Statue burnt . 185 In Paris were 800 000 Inhabitants , yet during the Siege , neither the Lecturers nor Lawyers discontinued their Lectures or Audiences , 79. Council of Sixteen framed , and governed by it . 300 Parisians make Insurrection at the News of the Duke of Guise's death , 377. at the news of the Truce between Henry III. and the Hugonots ; besides publick signs of Contempt , forbid him to be pray'd for in the Canon of the Masse , 394. being blocked up , are in great want of victuals , 459 , &c. their Bishop gives way the Church Plate should be turned into money to relieve the Poor , 560. the miseries they suffer'd , 463. make bread of dead mens bones , 464. their Council , for fear of an Insurrection , choose Cardinal Gonde and the Archbishop of Lyon● Deputies , to treat with the King , and their Speech to him , 466 make provision of victuals , 471 , &c. after 8 years space , they return to the obedience of Henry IV. 637. murmur against the King at the l●ss of Amiens . 639 Parley between the Prince of Condé and Queen-mother . 64 Parliament of Paris expels the Hugonots the Kingdom , 49. its Answer to the Prince of Condé's Manifesto , 62. Eight Parliaments in France , 51. that of Paris declares Charles IX . out of minority , 91. of Chalons and Tours decree the Popes Monitory Letter to be burnt , 502. that of Paris the contrary , 503. of Paris and Tours Decree none should go to Rome to procure Benefices , 557. of Tours forbids to acknowledge the Legat , and the Parliament of Paris exhort all to give him due reverence , 434. of Paris determines to do justice to the Dutchess of Guise , demanding it , and choose those should form the Process . 380 A third Party composed of Catholicks and Hugonots , called Politicks and Malecontents . 194 Peace published , but full of jealousie , 170 published , and the Army dismissed , 193. published by Torch-light , 234. concluded between Henry III. and King of Navarre . 390 Peers of France are Twelve , Ecclesiastical and Civil . 47 Petitions , the manner observed at Court in granting them . 213 Pope Clement VIII . gives Supplies to the League with more moderate Expences than his Predecessors , 556. gives notice to Cardinal Gondi , and Marquis de Pisani , that they should not enter into the Ecclesiastical State , 563. sends Monseigneur Agucchi to Cardinal Sega Legat in France , with prudent instructions touching the Affairs of that Kingdom , 564. sends Innocentio Malvagia into France , in place of Matteuchi , to Cardinal Sega , 582. approves the Infanta's Election and Marriage as not feasible , and seems to consent only not to disgust the Spaniards , 618. wishes some Catholick Prince of the House of Bourbon might be elected King , and marry the Infanta ; and when he heard Henry IV. intended to turn Catholick , inclines t● him 619 ▪ sends Antonio Possevino a Iesuite , to let the Duke of Nevers know he should not come to Rome as Ambassador , because the King was not yet acknowledged Catholick , 621 , &c. his words to the Duke of Sess● the Spanish Ambassador , 654. inclines to the King , and is averse to others , 672. sends his Nephew into Spain , to treat of the Affairs of Hungary , and of the King's absolution , 673 , &c. absolves him in St. Peter's Porch . Page 673 Pope Innocent IX . his inclinations concerning the Affairs of France , his death , 530. succeeded by Cardinal Hippolito Aldebrandino . 555 Pope Julio II. excommunicates the Kingdom of France , and its Adherents . 42 Pope Pius Quintus requires the Cardinal of Chastillon be deprived his Habit , and Ecclesiastical Preferment , because he was of Calvin's belief , 103. Gregory XIII . succeeding him , grants a Dispensation for the Marriage between the Prince of Navarre , and the Kings Sister , 177. dyes , 1585. Sixtus Q●intus succeeds , 284. who writes Congratulatory Letters to the Duke of Guise , full of high praises ; said he thought he saw not clearly into the Affair● of the League , 355. told of the Cardinal of Guise's death , is much offended at it , and answers the Ambassadors coming to excuse it very sharply , 382. chooses a Congregation of Cardinals , to consult of the Affairs of France , 383. suspects Moresini his Legat to the King , and counts him guilty , 390. declares the King liable to Censure by a Monitory , if within Sixty days he release not the Prelates , and do Penance for the Cardinals death , 402. resolves to send assistance to the League against the King ▪ 431. his Commissions to Cardinal Gaetano Legat in France , 432. his Breve published at Paris , and the Contents thereof , 434 ▪ grows jealous Gaetano inclines to favour the Spanish designs , 453. his death . 4●8 Pope Urban VII . lives but Twelve dayes , and is succeeded by Gregory XIV . a Milanese , ib. who resolves to send men and money to assist the League , 493. chooses Mastilio Landriano Legat to France ; assigns Fifteen thousand Crowns per mensem for the League , ibid. sends Twelve hundred Horse , and Six thousand Foot into France , under command of Monte-Martiano , 503. dyes . 530 Preheminences of the Royal Family , are Inheritance and Administration . 4 Princes of the Blood , ib. Prince of Condé set at liberty , 28. practises to possess Lyons , but without success , 32. committed to Prison , excepts against his Tryal , and appeals to the King , but not accepted , 37. Sentence pronounced against him , 38. set at liberty , and declared void , 44. his Manifesto , 61. Coins the Plate belonging to the Churches , 63. his demands in favour of himself and the Hugonots , 65. returns to his Army , 67. going to besiege Paris , amuses himself before Corbiel , whereby he fails of his design , 78. taken Prisoner by the Duke of Guise , 83. sups and lies in the same Bed with the Duke his bitter Enemy , 84. offers the King a great number of Hugonots , to make War with Spain , 109. incenseth the King with a Letter of Protestation , 128. sells the Goods of the Church for the Hugonots , 137. is shot in the head at the Battel of Brisac , and dyes , 140. his Body is carried in Triumph upon a ●ack-horse , by the Catholicks , and after restored to the P●ince of Navarre his Nephew , 141. his Son a Child , and the Prince of N●varre , made Heads of the Hugonots , 142. is kept in the Kings Chamber du●●●g the Massacre , and after kept Prisoner , 183. he and his Brother turn Catholicks , 186. made Head of the Hugonots , 206. brings a great Army out of Germany , and declares the Duke of Alanzon Head of the Hugonots , 215. offended at his power , seek to make Peace with him , 219. is declared Lieutenant General of the Hugonots , 226. will not acknowledge the Assembly at Blois to be the States General , nor treat with their Commissioners , 230. excommunicated by Sixtus Quintus , and declared incapable of Succession to the Crown , 284. poisoned at St. Jehan de Angely by his own Servants . 235 Princess of Condé dexterously refer'd by the King to the Parliament of Paris , about imputation of her being guilty of her Husbands death , and is clear'd by them , she promising first to turn Catholick , and instruct her Son in the same Religion . 672 Prince of Navarre marries the Kings Sister by dispensation from the Pope , 177. assumes the Title of King. 179 Prince of Orange , formerly declared Rebel , is restored to his Estate . 220 Q. QUeen Blanch , Mother to St. Lewis , taking upon her the Government in her Sons minority , the Barons take Arms , to maintain the Right in whom it belong'd . 1● Queen Catherine joins with the Prince of Con●● and the Admiral in opposition to the Triumvirate , 53. feigns an inclination to the Hugonot Religion , ibid. forced to declare for the Catholicks , and at the same time maintains hopes in the Hugonots ▪ 60 Queen Elizabeth of England offers Conditions to the Hugonots , 6. imprisons Mary Queen of Scots , 296. grants assistance to Henry IV. by Viscount de Turenne . 487 Queen Margaret , Wife to the King of Navarre ▪ her licentious Life , causes the King and Queen-mother , to resolve to break the match , and give him Christien Daughter of the Duke of Lorrain to Wife , who afterwards married Ferdinand de Medicis , Grand Duke of Tuscany . 397 Mary Queen of Scots , Cousin to the Guises , imprisoned by Elizabeth Queen of England . 296 Queen-mother , and Prince of Condé parley , 64. persuades the Duke of Guise , Constable , and Mareschal de St. André , to leave the Court , hath it promised under their hands they will ; whereupon the Catholick Lords leave the Camp , 65 , 66 is threatned in a Letter to be killed , 107. with the King she visits the Admiral , and under pretence of defending him , set strict Guards upon his House , 181. sends three Armies into several parts of the Kingdom to suppress Insurrections , 198. favours Lugi d'Avila the Authors Brother , 274. she is resolved to break the match between the King of N●varre and Queen Margaret , by reason of her licentious Life , and give him Christien , Daughter to the Duke of Lorrain , to Wife , 397. treats an Accommodation with the Hugonots , ibid. an Interview between her and the King of Navarre , but nothing concluded , 305. A Saying of hers , 335. becomes pale and afrighted at the Duke of Guises waiting upon her ; dissuades the King from his thoughts against him , 338. is strongly guarded for fear of him , 339. goes to him in her S●dan , being denied passage in her Coach : confers with him , but brings back nothing but complaints and exorbitant demands , 344. goes with him to the King at Chartres , 354. dyes on Twe fth-Eve in the 50th year of her age , 30 whereof she spent in the Regency , and management of greatest affairs and troubles of the Kingdom of France . Page 374 Queen of Navarre causes Churches to be ruined , and expels the Priests , 94. goes with all the Hugonots to the Prince of Condé , and the Admiral at Rochel , 129. her Letters , and their Manifesto , 130. Coins money with her own Figure on one side , and her Sons on the other , 143. is poisoned with a pair of Gloves . 178 An ancient Question , Whether the Assembly of the States or the King be Superior ? 228 R. REformed Religion began to spread in France in the time of Francis I. 20 Reiters , are German Horse , 260.327 those of the League fight till they are all destroyed . 448 Religion , , a veil of private Interests . 46 Remedies used by Henry IV. to conserve the affections and obedience of his Party . 486 Renard , Procurer of Chasteler , with others , put to death , for crying Bread or Peace . 464 Renaudie , a man of a desperate fortune , Head of the Hugonot Conspiracy . 21 Republick of Venice acknowledges Henry IV. King of France , and Mosenigo their Ambassador to Henry III. passes a Compliment with him in publick . 427 Rhenus , a Vial of Oyl kept there , wherewith the first Christian King Louis was Consecrated , 47. a meeting there dissolved without any determination . 503 River Vare divides Italy from France . 565 Rochel revolts to the Hugonots , which serves them ever after for a Sanctuary , 122. its strong situation , 190. yielded to the King , 192. they break the Truce , 205. permit Catholicks to say Mass at the intercession of the King of Navarre . 226 Rouen taken by the Catholicks , and sack't , 75. disliking their G●vernor de Tavennes , they make an Insurrection , 504. A Relation of its Siege , 523 , 524 , &c. Royal Races . 5 S. SAla , the River where the Salique Law was established . 3 Salii Priests . ibid. Savii de Terra Firma , are Magistrates of Venice so called , &c. 367 Secretary Villeroy and Duke d'Espernon fall into such a discord , as in process of time produces many evil effects , 280. foments a Conspiracy at Angolesme against the Duke ▪ by a secret Order from the King , 356. goes over to the League , where the Duke of Mayenne will not let the King speak with him , who desired it , 412. he dissuades the Duke of Mayenne from causing himself to be made King , 114. treating with the King at Melun , persuades him to turn Catholick . 454 Secretary Pinart , Governor of Chasteau Thierry , brings all his Goods into it ▪ treats a Composition with the Duke of Mayenne for Twenty thousand Crowns , and renders it . 497 Sieur de Baligni in necessity at Cambray , Coins Copper-money , 640. makes composition with the King upon large Conditions . 652 Sieur de Monthelon made Lord-Keeper . 357 Sieur de Vins receives a Musquet-shot at Rochel , to save Henry III. 151. he and the Countess de Seaux conclude to give the Sup●riority of Provence to the Duke of Savoy , &c. 483. repenting himself ▪ begins to disfavour the Duke of Mayenne's designs , though he wrote resentingly to him . 484 Skyt-gate , what it is . 524 T. TAvennes , vid. Viscount . Tercera Islands . 244 A kind of Toleration permitted to the Hugonots . 46 Toquesaint , an Alarum-Bell , used as the Ringing of Bells backward with us . 72 Henry de la Tour Viscount de Turenne , marries Charlotte de la Mark , H●ir to the Dutchy of Bouillon . 511 Tours taken by the Kings Army at the first Assault , 70. an Interview there between the Most Christian King , and the King of Navarre ▪ 397. made the Head-quarters Henry IVs. Party , 416. is there acknowledged King of France by Publick Solemnity . Page 427 Triumvirate , vid. Union . A Treaty of Agreement between Henry IV. and the Duke of Mayenne , 436. Treaty propounded , the L gat and Cardinal Gonde meet the Marquis of Pi●ani , but nothing concluded . 465 A ●ruce made for two months in the new King Henry IIIs . absence , 205. Truce propounded to the Duke of Mayenne , who refuses it , 388. concluded for a year between the Most Christian King and King of Navarre , 391. concluded for four Leagues about Paris , and as much about Surenne , 600. for three months , making first a Decree for receiving the Council of Trent , 614. prolonged for two months . 624 V. VALois , see Crown and House . Anthony of Vendosme of the House of Bourbon , that was Father to Henry IV. marrieth the Daughter of the King of Navarre , by whom he inherits the pretensions of the Kingdom . 10 Vendosme taken by the League by agreement with the Governor , 397. taken by Henry IV. who gives the Pillage to the Soldiers condemns the Governor for his Infidelity , and Father Robert a Franciscan , for commending the killing of Henry III. 426 Veedor-General , is Commissary-General , &c. 235 Verdun , the first City taken by the League . 265 In Victory , moderation more profitable than at another time . 455 De Vins , vid. Sieur . Viscount de Tavenne's error , in drawing up his divisions of his Horse , 445. Governor of Rouen , but not liking him , an Insurrection there , 504. defeated and taken Prisoner , going to put relief into Noyen ▪ 506 Viscount de Turenne obtains assistance of Queen Elizabeth of England , the Hollanders and Protestant Princes of Germany , for Henry IV. 486. brings him German Supplies . 512 Union of the King of Navarre , Duke of Guise , and the Constable , called by the Hugonots the Triumvirate , 52. opposed by Queen Catharine . 53 Holy Union , a Decree so called , made to combine themselves for defence of Religion , 379. its Council , consisting of forty of the chiefest persons of the League . 384 W. WAR with Spain breaks out against Charles IX . his will , 178. between the Catholicks and the Hugonots , 288. against the League begun by the Duke of Monpensier . 394 Civil War , the Incendiaries thereof are persons of desperate fortunes . 59 Wolphangus of Bavaria aids the Hugonots with Fourteen thousand men . 144 A Woman kills eighteen German Soldiers with a Knife . 328 A Writing set forth by the Legat , to keep the League on foot . 630 Y. YEar begun , is taken for the Year ended , in matters of favour . 90 Z. ZEalots in Religion , and men disaffected to the Government , compose the Catholick League . 251 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A37246-e500 The Franconians , a people of Germany , not being able to subsist in their own Country , issue out in armed multitudes , and possess themselves of the Gallia's . Pharamond chosen first King of the French at the river Sal● , and the Salique Law established . The Salii , Priests . 419. The Franks began to invade the Gallia's in the year 419. being then possessed by the Romans . Clodian the second King , made himself Master of Belgia , and this was first conquered . Meroue the third King , continues his Conquests as far as Paris , and unites the two Nations into one . Princes of the Blood. The Assembly of the States hath the power of the whole Kingdom . The pre eminencies of the Royal Family ; Inheritance , and Administration . The Royal races ; The Meroue , Caroli , Capetts , and Valois , St. Lew●● the Ninth . The Crown continued in the House of Valois th●ee hundred years . 1515. The House of Bourbon being next to the Crown , and grown to a monstrous greatness , was hated , kept under , and suppressed by the Kings . Francis the first advanceth Charles of Bourbon , and afterwards suppresseth him ; whereupon he reb●lleth . The House of Momorancy descends from one of those who issued out of Franconia with the first King Pharamond , and pretends to be the first that received Baptism . Anne de Momorancy , after the death of Bourbon , made High Constable . The House of Guise descended from that of Lorain , reckons in the male-line of their ancestors Godfrey of Bullen , King of Ierusalem ; and shews a pedigree from a daughter of Cha●les the Gr●at . Anne of Mo●erancy and the Duke of Guise fall into disgrace with King Francis. 1547. Momorancy and Guise are recalled to the management of the affairs by Henry the Second . Emulation between the Constable and the Duke of Guise . The three brothers of Guise made absolute administrators of the politick and military Government ▪ by reason of their alliance with the Dolphin . Antony of Vendosme of the House of Bourbon , he that was father to Henry the 4th , marrieth the daughter of the King of Navarre , by whom he inherits the pretensions of that Kingdom . The birth of Henry the 4th , Dec. 13. 1554 ▪ in the Territory of Paw , in theViscounty of Bear●● , a Free State. 1559. Henry the 2d . killed in a Tournament by Montgomery . Francis the 2d . his Son , being 16 years old , succeeds to the Crown . TheObsequies of King Henry the Second , last 33 days . The King by the perswasion of his wife , commits the management of the affairs to his Mother , the Duke of Guise , and the Cardinal of Lorain . The causes of the Constables disgrace at Court , and his exclusion from the affairs . The Constable retires the second time from the Court. Francis Olivier the High Chancellor , and the Cardinal of Tournon , are recalled the second time to the Court. Secret Assembly of the Princes of Bourbon , and other discontented Lords . The King of Navarre goeth to the Court , solliciting the King in the name of the Princes of the blood , that they might participate in the Government . Queen Blanch Mother to St. Lewis , having taken upon her the Government of the Kingdom in the minority of her Son , the Barons took ar●s to maintain the right in those to whom it belonged . So did Lewis Duke of Orleans , in the time of Charles the eighth . The Admiral maketh a proposition to the Male-contents to protect the followers of those opinions in Religion introduced by Calvin , and it is embraced . Iohn Calvin , a Picard , preacheth and publisheth in print 128 Principles differing from the Roman Catholick Religion ; which at first are hearkned to only in curiosity , but at last make great impressions in the minds of men , and produce great mischief . Calvins opinions had their first foundation in Geneva . The Reformed Religion began to spread in France in the time of Francis the First . Henry the Second was very severe against the Calvinists . 1560. The Calvinists use to boast much of the death of Henry the Second . The name of Hugonot derived from certain places under ground , near Hugo's gate in the City of To●rs , wh●re thos● opinions ●irst took growth . The manner of the Hugonots proceedings . Renaudie , a man of a desperate fortune , is made Head of the Hugonots Conspiracy . 1560. The fifteenth of Ma●ch was a day more than once appointed for the execution of great designs in France : and this day , Anno 1560. the Hugonots determined to meet at Blois , where the King then was . The Conspirators arrive near Ambois where the Court was , and are all defeated . Notes for div A37246-e8280 1560. After the suppression of the Conspirators , in a secret Council held in the Kings Chamber , it is resolved to punish the favourers of the Hugonots . To get the favourers of the Hugonots into their power , it is resolved to call an Assembly of the States , at which amongst others , the Princes of the blood are to assist . The Prince of Conde , who was as a prisoner , is set at liberty . By the death of Olivier , Michel de l' Hospital is made High Chancellor . Anne of M●morancy with all his adherents , goes to the Assembly at Fountain-bleau . The King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde go not thither . The Assembly at Fountain-bleau . The Admiral p●esents a Petition from the Hugonots , in which they demand erection of Temples , and Liberty of Conscience . A National Council proposed . A general Assembly of the States is resolved upon , and the present Assembly dismissed . Saga a servan● to the King of Navarre , is taken prisoner at Estampes , with divers Letters about him , and being tortured , confesseth certain practices against the Crown . The Prince of C●nde practiseth to possess himself of Lions , but without success . The three Estates of the Kingdom . The Prince of Conde committed to prison . The King of Navarre kept 〈◊〉 a prisoner . The Assembly of the States begins . The Prince of Conde excepts against his trial , and appeals to the King ; but the appeal is not accepted . Sentence pronounced against the Prince of Conde . The King under the Barbers hands taken with an Apoplexy . Charles the IX . All the Nobility and the Militia is divided between two Factions Pope Iulio the second excommunicates the Kingdom of France and the Adherents thereof ; in which the King of Navarre being included , he applieth himself to follow the opinions of Beza and Peter Martyr . The Constable Anne of Momorancy restored to his Command . The Prince of C●nde set at liberty , and the Sentence pronounced against him declared void . 1561 ▪ The 〈◊〉 of the States d smissed . A kind of toleration permitted to the Hugonots . The K●ys of the Kings Palace taken fr●m the Duke of Guise , and delivered to the King of Nava●re . The private interests and enmities are covered with the vail of Religion ; and the two Factions take the name of Hugonot and C●●hol●ck . At Rh●●ms a vial is kept with the oyl whereof the first Christian King ●louis was consecrated . The D●ke of Guise as first Peer of France is declared to precede all the rest . The Peers are twelve ; six Ecclesiastical , and six Secular . An ●dict th t no ●o●y shoul● be m●l●sted for matters of Relig●●n with the re●●itution ●f confiscated good● . The Hugonots grow insolent towards the Catholicks . The Cardinal of Lorain in the Kings Council inveighs against the Hugonots . The Edict of Iuly . The Parliament of Paris expels the Hugonots out of the Kingdom . The ju●gment of heresie committed to the Bishops . The conferen●e of Poissy . The divers opinions of the Hereticks . There are Eight Parliaments in France . 1562. The Edict of Ianuary . The Cardinal Hippolito d' Est Legat in France . Propositions to exchange Nava●re for Sardinia . The union of the King of Navarre with the Duke of Guise and the Constable , which the Hugonots called the Triumvirat . Queen C●the●ine in opposition to the Triumvirat joins with the Prince of Conde and the Admiral . The Queen feigning an inclination to the Hugonots Religion . Notes for div A37246-e15680 In a conflict between the Duke of Guise his servants and the Hugonots , the Duke is hurt wi●● a stone . A saying of the Duke of ●uis● which made him thought the author of the ensuing War. Persons of desparate ●ortunes , the incendiaries of Civil Wars . The Queen is forced to declare her self f●r the Catholicks , and at the same time maintains ho●es in the Hugonots . Charles the IX . wept at his restraint . Orleans made the seat of the Hugonot Faction . The Prince of Conde's Manifest . The Parliament of Paris Answer to the Princes Manifest . The Answer of the King and Queen . The Prince of C●nde coyn● the Plate belonging to Churches . An Edict published at the instance of the Parisians to forbid the Hugonot Assemblies in their City , or ne●● the Court. The Kings Army mov●s towards O●leans . * Brigues a French word signifying factions , or contentions . The Cardinal of ●hat●llin changing his Religion , calle●h himself Count of F●●●vais . The Parley between the Queen-Mother and the Prince of C●nde . The Prince of Conde's demands in favour of himself and the Hugonots . The Kings Edict slighted by the Hugonots . The Queen perswadeth the Duke of Guise and the Constable , and the Mareshal de S. And●● , to leave the Court , which they promise . The Queen having it under the Princes hand that he woul● retire himself , the Catholick Lords leave the Camp. The Prince of Conde returneth to his Army . ROYALISTS and HUGONOTS . The Hugonots through the faults of their guides , march all night without advancing The Armies face one another , and retreat wi●hout fighting . The Protestants of Germany are Lutherans . Conditions offered by Queen Elizabe●h of England to the Hugonots . That Montgomery who killed H●n●● the Second . Blois taken and pillaged by the Kings Army , and Tours the first Assault . Poictiers taken and sa●kt . Bourges re●dred upon condition . The Heads of the Hugonot Faction are declared Rebels . * Toquesaint an allarum Bell used as the ringing of the bells backwards with us . The English received by the Hugonots to Havre de Grace , Diepe , and R●●en . * The Author is a little mistaken in his Cosmography ; for D●epe stands just over against ●ye . The Fort of Rouen taken . An●ho●y of Vendo●●ne King of Navarre shot in the shoulder . Rouen taken by the Catholicks , and sackt . The King of Navarre dieth . The Prince of Conde going to besiege Pa●is , amuseth himself before Corbeil , by which means he fails of his principal design . In Paris were 800000 Inhabitants ; yet during the Siege neither the Lecturers nor the Lawyers discontinued their Lectures o● Audie●●es . Negligence the ordinary defect of the Hugonots . The Battel of Dreux . The Constable taken prisoner , and his Son with many others killed . The Constables Division being broken , ●he Swisses only with exceeding gallantry sustain the fight . The Prince of Conde thinking he had won the Battel , being charged a●resh by the Duke of Guise ▪ is taken prisoner . The Hugonot● lose ●he day The Admiral made General of the Hugonots . The two bitter enemies Conde and Guise sup and lie together in the same bed . The Duke of Guise made General of the Kings Forces . 1563. The Siege of Orleans sustained by Andelot with the reliques of the Hugonot Army . I●●n P●l●rot feigns to forsake the Hugonot party , leaves Orleans , insinuates himself into the Duke of Guises C●urt , whilst the Duke gives order for an assault , shoots him in the shoulder , whereof he dies . Pol●rot taken and condemned . A Hugonot Captain off●ring to kill Andelot , the Queen sends him to the same Andelot . Conditions of Peace concluded at Orleans the 18 of M●●c● , ●563 . Havre de Grace delivered up upo● condition● . * Livery made ●o Wards . In matters of ●avour the year begun is taken for the year ended . Aft●● much opposi●i●n , 〈◊〉 the Ninth is declared out of minori●y by ●he Parliam●nt of Rouen . Francis Duke of Gu●s● left his wi●ow Anne d'Est , sister to the Duke of Ferrara , with three sons , Henry Duke of Gu●se , Lodovick that was Cardinal , whom H●n●y the Thir● caused to be murthered , and the Duke of Mayenn● , who was afterwards Head of the Catholick League . The Council of Tr●n● breaks up in Nov●mb . 1563. in the Papacy of Pi●s Quartus . The Pope , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Savo● , send Ambassadors of C●arles the Ninth to sollicite the publication of the Council . 1564. The Queen of Navar●● causeth Churches to be ruined , and expelleth the Priests . Whereupon the Pope sends out a Monitory against her , which is opposed by the King of France . The Principality of Bea●ne ho●●s not of the Crown of France . The King and the Queen make a general visitation of the whole Kingdom . The Queen treats wi●h the Protestants of Germany . Lyons the first that rebelled , and the last that returned to obedience . An Interview between the King and the Duke of Savoy The King meeteth with the Popes Ministers at Avignon . 1565. Charles the IX . and the Queen-Mother come to an interview with the Queen of Spain at Bayonne . The King not being able to perswade the Queen of Navarre to change Religion , moves her to restore the Mass and Priests to their forme● liberty . 1566. The Assembly at Moulins , and the decree made there . An interview between the Princes of Guise and the Chastillons ; ●ut no reconciliation . Provost de l' Hostel ( called now adays le grand Provost de l' Hostel ) is the ordinary Judge of the Kings Household ; his power extends to all unpriviledged places within six leagues of the Court. Lodovico Gonzago Son to Frederick Duke of Man●ua , marrieth Henrie●●a de C●eve , Sister to the late Duke of Nevers who was killed in the Battel of Dreux . This was Father to C●arles Duke of Nevers , now Duke of Mantua . Notes for div A37246-e29380 Pius Quin●us who succeeded Pius Quar●us , requires tha● the Cardinal of Chastillon be deprived of his Cardinals habit , and Ecclesiastical preferments , because he followeth the belief of Calvin ; which being delayed , for that , and other things , he i● displeased with th● Que●n . The Pro●●stant Princes of Germany send Embassadors to the King in favour of the Hugonots , and receive a sharp answer . Charles the IX . sharply answereth the Admiral , and takes a severe resolution against the Hugonots . An Hugonot Minis●er prin t a B ook and preacheth that it is lawful to kill the King. A Prisoner confesseth that he was hired by the Admiral to kill the King. The Queen-Mother is threatned in a Letter to be killed . Gueux , a Sect of Hereticks . The Prince of C●nde perswades the King to make war with Spain , and offers him a great number of the Hugonots , whi h more exasperates the King ▪ 1567. The Hugonots jealousies of the Kings preparations , resolve upon a War. Colonel Fifer with 6000 Swisses saves the King , the Queen , and the Royal Family , fr●m a great Army of the Hugonots , and marching in an excellent order fighting wi●h the ●nemy , conducts th●m safe to Paris . The Cardinal of Lorain saves himself by flight from the Hugonots . The Hugonots resolve to besiege Paris , stop the passages whereby provisions are conveyed to the City , make incursions into the Suburbs , and burn the Mills . * Any kind of imposition , espe●ially that which is paid unto the King upon sale of Salt. The City of Orleans taken again by the Hugonots and divers others . The Constable comes to parley with the Hugonots ; the lye passeth between him and the Cardinal of Chast●llon , and no hopes remain of an agreement . Paris besieged and streightned for victuals . On St Mar●ins Eve the Kings Forces meet with the Hugonots Army out of Paris . In the Battel of St. Dennis the Catholick Army prevails , but is much damnified . Henry Duke of Anjoy made Lieutenant-General of the Ar●y . On Christmas Eve the Catholicks having an opportunity to fight with the Hugonots , would not , to prevent the effusion of so much of their own blood , by which means the Hugonots save themselves . Prince Casimir Son to the Palatine of the Rhine , enters F ●nce with an Army , and joins with the Hugonots . 1568. The Pope sends aids to the King. * Or Judge . Roc●el revolts to the Hugonots , which ever after serves them for a Sanctua●● . The Hugonots having besieged Char●res , the Queen makes new motions for an Accommodation . * The Order of St. Francis of Paul. The Hugonot● accept not the conditions of agreement . The conditions of the treaty are not performed . The beginning of the Cabinet Council . The King , to chastise the Heads of the Hugonots , takes occasion to demand the money paid to Prince C●simir upon their account . The Prince of Conde answereth and incenseth the King with a Letter of Protestation . Order given by the King to take the Prince of C●nde and the Admiral prisoners . The Prince and the Admiral save themselves by flight at Rochel , where all the Hugonots and the Queen of Nav●rre come to them with great forces . Od●t●o Cardinal of Ch●still●n who called himself Count of Beauvai● , flies disguised like a Mariner into England , and afterwards remaineth with that Queen as Agen● for the Hugonots . A Manifest of the Hugo●ots , and Letters of the Queen of Navarre . The King enters into a jealousie of the High Chancellor de l' Hospi●al , and putting him out of his office , confers it upon Monsieur de M●rvilli●rs . The King setteth forth an Edict against the Hugonots , by which all the former are revoked . New preparations for War. The Hugonot● set out a Flee● to fetch in provisions . Whilst the Duke of Anjou batters Loudun on the one side , the Prince of Co●de coming to relieve it , lodgeth in the suburbs on the other , and being both resolved to fight , they are hindred by the coldness of the season . 1569. Through their past sufferings a great mortality seiseth upon the Armies . 1569. The Hugonots being in a streight , the Prince of C●nde sells the goods of the Churc● . The Monastery of St. Michael in ●remo destroyed by the Rochelle●s Anno 1569. Andelot mingles with the Enemy in such manner , that lif●ing up the Duke of Monsalez Beaver , he discharges a Pistol in his fa●e . In the Battel of ●riss●c the Prince of Conde is shot in the head , of which he dies the 16 of Marc● 1569 The body of the Prince of Conde was carried in triumph upon a Pack-horse by the Catholicks , and afterwards restored to his Nephew the Prince of Navarre . Andelot after the loss of the Battel dieth of grief . The Prince of Navarre , and Henry Son to the Prince of C●nde , are approved of and received for Heads of the Hugonot Faction . The Prince of Navarre was fifteen years of age , and the Prince of Cond● a child . Money coyned by the Queen of Navarre with her ow● figure on the one side , and her Son● on the other . The care of the A●my committed to the Admiral . Wolf●ngus of Bavaria with an Army of 14000 men comes to the aid of the Hugonots . The Duke of D●ux-ponts enters into F●ance , wasting and spoiling the Country . The Duke of Deux-pon●s dies of e●ce●● of drinking before he joi●● with the Pri●●e● . Count Mansfield succe●ds him in the charge of the Army . The Pope , the great Duke of Tuscany , and the Duke of Alva send supplies to the King. The Armies front each other , and the Admiral sets upon S●rozzi's quarter , who through his too much forwardness is taken prisoner The Hugonots for want of provision are forced to rise from before the Catholicks The Duke dismisseth the Nobility of his Army , sends the rest into Garison , and goeth himself to Loches . Notes for div A37246-e43890 The Hugonots resolve to take in as many places as they can , by intelligence possess themselves of Chastel-rault and Lusignan , with the Castle there . Poictiers after Paris a City of the greatest circuit of any in France . A great mortality in the Hugonot Army . The Admiral sickneth , yet desisteth not from the siege of Poctier● . After many assaults bravely sustained , the Admiral quits the siege , and goes to relieve Chast●l-rault . The Duke of Guise , who had sustained the siege , gets great reputation . The Catholicks besiege la Charite , which being stoutly defended they give it over . Fab. del Monte Head of the Tuscan forces killed before Chastel-rault . The Catholicks raise the siege from before Chastel-rault . Henry Duke of Guise admitted to the Cabinet-Council The Kings decree Against the Admiral . The Marquess de Villars made Admiral in th● place of Coligny . The Armies join Battel . The Admiral wounded , flees with the Princes . In the Battel of M●n●oniou● , the Catholicks took all the Baggage , Cannon and Ammunition of the Hugonots , and 200 colours . The Count St. Fiore sends to Rome 26 Ensign● taken by his Souldiers . The Duke of Anjou recovers many places from the Hugonots . Monsieur de Piles defends S. Iean d'Angely 46 days , and after yields it upon honourable conditions . 1570. In the beginning of the year , the King disbands part of his Army ; which advice in the end proves very hurtful . The Hugonots not being opposed , do great outrages and rise with considerable forces . By reason of a conspiracy discovered against the Queen of England ; the Hugonots despair of help from from thence ; whereupon a Treaty is begun , but not concluded . The Admiral being sick , is carried along with the Army in a Litter . The Duke of Anjou being sick , the Army is commanded by the Mareshal de C●sse , who inclining to Calvin's Doctrine , makes no progress against the Hugonots . Through suspition of the Mareshal de C●ss● and d' Anville , the Treaty is renewed . The Peace is concluded and published , but full of jealousies . Charles the IX . marrieth Isabella the daughter of Maximilian the Emperour , Anno 1570. 1571. The Kings answer to the Duke of Guise , The Duke of Guise resolves to marry Katherine de Cleves . The Duke of Savoy grows suspicious of the Admiral for having against his will married Madam d' Antramont , a Savoyard . Ligneroles killed by the Kings command for shewing that he knew that which the King desired keep secret . The Admiral after so many wars with the King , prostrates himself at his feet , and is graciously received 1572. The King dissembles so with the Hugonots , that he is suspected by stranger Princes . Cardinal Alessandrino Legat to Pius Quintus , refuseth a rich jewel presented to him by the Kings own hand . Gregory the 13 succeeding Pius Quin●us , granteth a Dispensation● for the marriage between the Prince of Navarre and the Kings Sister . The Admiral causeth the Hugonots to surprise the City of Mons in Heinault in Flanders , to force the King to a War with Spain : he is displeased , but dissembles it . The Lords ●f the House of Lorain and the Admiral are seemingly made friends before the King. The War against the Spaniards breaks out against the Kings will The Queen of Navarre is poisoned with a pair of gloves . The Prince of Navarre assumes the title of King. The Admiral prefers himself before Iulius Caesar and Alexander the Great . The Lady Marguerite being asked if she would have the King of Navarre for her Husband , answered not ; but being urged by the King , bowed her head . The King takes order with the Duke of Guise to have the designs put in execution . Maurevell shoots the Admiral in the left elbow , and saves himself by flight . The King and the Queen-Mother visit the Admiral , and under pretence of defending him , set strict guards upon his house . The Duke of Guise besets the A●mirals house . The Admiral is slain , thrown out at the window , and dragged into a stable . All the chief Hugonots in the Louvre are killed . At the ringing of the Bell the Hugonot● are massacred , and amongst them Denis Lambin . The King of Navar●e and the Prince of C nde are kept in the Kings chamber during the massacre , and after are kept prisoners . Ten thousand Hugonots killed in Pa●●● , whereof five hundred 〈◊〉 Barons , and men of 〈…〉 to the Admirals ●ody The like Commissions against the Hugonots sent through the whole Kingdom . Where executed , and where not . It is reported that 40000 Hugonots were killed in the Massacre . The Admirals Statue burned , and his Palace razed . The King of Navarre turns Catholick . Words of the King to the Prince of Conde . The Prince and his Brothers turns Catholicks . Monsieur de la Noue sent Governour by the King to Rochel , turns General to the Hugonots . Sanserre taken after eight months siege . 1573. The Duke of Anjou with mighty preparations goes to the siege of Rochel . The strong situation of Rochel . The Duke of Anjou , not to prejudice his election to be King of Poland , moves slowly in the enterprise of Rochel . Rochel yielded to the King. The Conditions . The Peace is published , and the Army dismissed . A third party called Politicks and Male-contents , composed of Catholicks and Hugonots . Pranc●s Duke of Alancon the Kings youngest Brother , makes himself Head of the Male-contents with hope to usurp the Crown . The Hugonots begin again to take Arms. The Duke of Alancon and the King of Navarre imprisoned . 1574. A new Insurrection of Hugonots , stirred up by Monsieur de la Noue . The Queen sends three Armies into three parts of the Kingdom to suppress the Insurrections . The Mareshal d' Anville Son of Anna de Momorancy is by the Kings decree deprived of his dignities . Villers Brother-in-law to the Author . St. Lo is besieged by the Catholicks , Montgomery being in it . Montgomery flees from St. Lo. The Count Montgomery is taken in Danfront , sent to the Court , and executed . Charles the IX . dieth the 30 of May , 1574. Notes for div A37246-e60510 In the absence of the new King Henry 3. a Truce is made for two months . The Parliament of Tholouse ordains , that the Truce shall not be accepted no● executed . The Rochellers break the Truce . 1573. Henry the III. ill affected to the King of Navarre and Prince of C●nd● , Heads of the Hugonots ; as also to the Duke of G●ise , Hea● of the Catholicks The Prince of Conde is made Head of the Hugonots . Henr● the III. returning out of Poland , stays at Thurin , and restores certain places to the Duke of Savoy , kept by the Kings of France for s●curity . * Qu' il estoit temps de met●re les Roys hor● Page . Henry the III. ill-affected to the King of Navarre and Prince of Conde , Heads of the Hugonots ; as also to the Duke of Guise , Head of the Catholicks . The King demands the Sister of the King of Sweden to Wife . The death of the Cardinal of Lorain . 1575. The King is consecrated at Reims by Lewis Cardinal of Lorain , Brother to the Duke of Guise , and next day marrieth Louyse de Vaudemont Neece to the Duke of Lorain . Mombrun who had taken the Kings carriages is taken himself and executed . Francis Bonne made Head of the Hugo●ots , and after High-Constable of the Kingdom . Henry the III. frames a new Model of Government . The manner observed at Court in the granting of Petitions . The Duke of Alancon excluded from the Crown of Poland , and Stephano Battori a Hungarian elected to succeed Henry the Third . The Duke of Alancon his flight and Declaration . The Mareshals of Momorancy and Cosse set at liberty . The Prince of Conde comes with a great Army out of Germany . The Prince of Conde declares the Duke of Alancon General of the Hugonots . The Duke of Guise is shot in the face . A Cessation of Arms for six months . 1576. The King of Navarre displeased for many causes , flees from the Court , and proceeds against the Catholicks . The King of Navarre publisheth that he was forced to turn Catholick . Charles Duke of Mayenne commands his mutinous Sol●diers to be cut in pieces . The Duke of Alancon mustered 35000 fighting men . The King of Navarre and Prince of Conde offended at the Duke of Alancons power , think to free themselves of him by a Peace . Peace is made with the Hugonots the fifth time . The Prince of Orange formerly declared Rebel , is restored to his Estate . The Assembly of the State is appointed at Blois the 15 of November . By the Duke of Guise his cunning , politick discourses are brought into those assemblies which were instituted for devotion . The form of the League or Covenant . Causes that moved the Guises to frame the Catholick League . The King of Spain becomes Protector of the Catholick League . The King of Navarre declared General of the Hugonots , and the Prince of Conde his Lieutenant-General . At the intercession of the King of Navarre , the Rochellers permit the Catholicks to say Mass in their City . The Assembly of the States at Bloys . King Henry the Third his speech at the beginning of the Assembly of the States at Bloys . It 's an ancient question , whether the Assembly of the States or the King be Superiour . Iean Bodin contradicts the Prelates in t●e general Asse●bly . 1577. The Prince of Conde will not acknowledge the Assembly of Bloys to be the States General ; nor treat with their Commissioners . Henry the III. declares himself Head of the Catholick League . After many disputes the general Assembly is dismissed without concluding any thing . The King sends two Armies against the Hugonots . The Duke of Alancon made the Kings Lieutenant-General . Through weakness of both parties the Peace is concluded and published by torch light . * High jurisdiction ; authority to judge and determine all criminal or capital matters ( except ▪ High-treason ) within his own precincts , and all civil actions or controversies , except in Royal cases , and such as concern Gentlemen and the high ways . * Courts of justice , wherein half were Catholicks , half Hugonots The High-Chancellour Bira●o being made Cardinal , Philip Hurault is chosen in his place . 1578. 1579. 1579. Henry the III. his manner of life . * Including the Gentry , who are alwayes meant by the French Nobless , as well as the Lords . The Guises foment the Peoples hatred against the King. Henry the 3d institutes the order of Knighthood of the Holy Ghost . Bellegarde , by intelligence with the Duke of Savoy , usurps the Marquesate of Saluzzo . The Low-Countries being withdrawn from the King of Spain's Dominion , first seek protection from the King of France , and then put themselves under the Duke of Alancon . * The Italians , under the name of Flanders , usually comprehend all the Low-Countries . The Hugonots stir up new commotions . 1580. Cahors is taken 〈◊〉 sacke●●y 〈◊〉 ●●gonots . At the news of these stirs , the King sends forth three Armies . La F●re recovered by Monsieur de Matignon . * Geographers call these Islands , the Acores , and only one of them the Tercera , as being third in the passage from Spain towards Virginia , Florida , and those parts . 1581. 1582. 1583. The Duke of Alancon rejected by those who had called him into Fla●ders , is driven thence by the Prince of Parma , returns into Fra●ce , and a while after dies there . 1584. Notes for div A37246-e73970 The Guises foreseeing their own ruine , contrive new designs . * Lord High Steward of the Kings Houshold , heretofore called Le Com●● du P●lais , & le Senesebal de France . Henry the III. takes upon him the protection of Geneva . The Duke of Guise by means of the Preachers and Friars , in Pulpits and other places of Devotion , labours to insinuate the Catholick League into the people . The Catholick League composed of men disaffected to the present Government , and Zealous in Religion . The Sieur de Vins at Rochel receives a Musquet shot to save Hen. 3. * De Robe Longue . Charles Cardinal of Bourbon , Uncle to the King of Navarre , is desired for head of tke Catholicks . The Cardinal of Bourbon his pretensions to the Succession of the Crown . 1585. Conditions agreed upon between the Deputies of the King of Sp●in , and the Heads of the Catholick League . A meeting between the King of Navarre and the Duke d' Espernon sent from Henry the Third . The Low-Countries send Ambassadors to the King of France intreating him to take the Protection and Dominion of their States . B●rnardino de Mendozza the Spanish Ambassador , having received a sharp answer from Henry 3. begins openly to set forward the League . * German Horse . The King Edict forbidding the raising or gathering of Souldiers together . A Declaration published by the Heads of the Catholick League . * ( Contrary to their Majesties hopes . ) Note , that this addition , and all the other alterations and additions in the following Declarations , standing in the margin , are according to the French Book , inti●uled , Memories de la Ligue . * Projects . Verdun , the first City taken by the Army of the League . The Insurrection at Marseilles . The Kings answer to the Declaration published by the Catholick League . [* Which would not have come to pass , if in the Assembly of the States General held at Blois , when the Deputies ( induced thereunto by his Majesties servent affection to the Catholick Religion ) had requested him utterly to prohibit the exercise of the pretended reformed Religion in this Kingdome , ( whereupon followed the determination which was there taken and sworn , which his Majesty hath since laboured to execute ) they had at the same time provided a certain stock of Money to prosecute that War unto the end , as it was necessary to do , and as it was motioned by His Majesty . ] * And they would now have had no pretence of complaint , who nevertheless publish , &c. Mem. de la L●gue . [* Whatsoever is published to the contrary ] Mem. de la Ligue . * Evocation is a transferring of causes from one Court to another . * ( And preservers . ) Mem. de la Ligue . [* Who onely will triumph , and make advantage of the publick miseries and calamities . ] M●m de la L●gue . * Desolation . Mem. de la Ligue . * ( As well by reason of the good and gracious usage which they have ever received from him , as because His said Majesty is , ) &c. Mem. d● la Ligue . * Luigi Davila the Authors elder Brother , was favoured by the Queen-Mother , and esteemed by the King , who made use of him in the managing of affairs , and of the War in those times . Whilst the Cardinal of Bourbon , Head of the League , stands wavering to reconcile himself to the King , the Duke of Guise makes a specious Proposition of Agreement . * These which the Author calls Harquebuziers on horseback , differed from our Dragoons , in that they did serve both on foot and on horseback ; and it is conceived by men experienced in War , that they were the same with those which they call Argol●ttiers . The King of Navarre's Declaration . There ariseth such a discord between the Duke d' Espernon and Secretary Villeroy , as in process of time produced many evil effects . The Kings Edict against the Hugonots ▪ The Hugonots Answer to the Kings Edict . The King calling the Heads of the City of Paris together , demands moneys for the War , which the Catholicks laboured for against the Hugonots . * This particular is not in the French Original of the Kings Speech , which is in a Book called Memoires de la Ligue . A saying of Hen. the third . * The Hugonot Sermons . Monsieur Angoulesme Grand Prior France being dead , the King confers the Government of Provence upon the Duke of Espernon . Gregory XIII . dies , in 1585. Sixtus Quint●●● succeed●●● . Sixtus Quintus on the ninth of September 1585. Excommunicates the King o● Navarre and the Prince of Conde , declaring them incapable of succession . The King of Nava●r● makes the Bull of Sixtus ●uintus to be answered , and the Answer set up in Rome . Notes for div A37246-e84050 De Robbe L●●gue . The War is begun again between the Catholicks and Hugonots . The Castle of Angiers taken suddenly by the Hugonots ▪ The Castle of Angiers is recovered by the Catholicks before it is relieved . The enterprise of Angiers being vanished , the Hugonot Army encompassed by the Catholicks , and reduced to great streights disbands it self : and part of them with the Commanders save themselves by flight 1586. Maran besieged by the Catholicks . Great Forces are prepared in Germany in favour of the Hugonots . Mary Qu. of Scots , Cousen to the Guises , imprisoned by Elizabeth Qu. of England . Hen. the Third despairing of issue , resolves to further the King of Navars right to the Crown , and to unite himself with him for the destruction of the Guises . By reason of the licentious life of Margaret wife to the K. of Navarre , the King and Q. Mother resolve to break the Match , and to give Christi●nn● the daughter of the Duke of Lorain , who after married Ferdinando de Medici Great Duke of Tuscany . An accommodation treated with the Hugonots by the Queen-Mother , and much disliked by those of the League . The Ambassador● of the Protestant Princes of G●●m●ny ●eing come to ●●is to treat in favour of the Hugonots , having spoken highly to the King , are sharply answered , and depart unsatisfied from the Court. The Parisians , by the suggestions of th●● Heads of the League , being set against the King , frame a Councel of 16 principal persons , by whom they were governed , receiving their Orders and resolutions . * Or Companies . * Le berceau de la Ligne . Nicholas Poulain discovers all the Plots of the League unto the King. They of the League plot to surprise Boulogne by the Spanish Fleet , which is revealed by P●ulain . * The Author in many places calls that the Ocean Sea , which we call the Brittish Sea. * Attendants , or guard ; so called , because in old time they went with Bowes and Arrowes . 1585. They of the League consult about taking the King , as he returned from hunting . The D●sign of taking the Bastile , Arcenal , Paris , and t●e Louvre , and to cut in pieces the Minions and the Kings adherents , and to take the King himself prisoner , revealed , and not effected . 1586. * Captain of the ordinary VVatch of Paris . * A Court of Justice in Paris as Guildball in London , where also many are imprisoned . * The Magazine of Arms. * Atturney-General . * The Garden of the Louvre . * Master of the Horse . Aussone a str●ng place in the Dutchy of Bourgongne besieged and taken by the Duke of Guise . The interview between the Queen-mother and the King of Navarre at S. Bris , wherein nothing was concluded . 1587. The Solemn Oath of Henry the Third . A saying of Henry the III. * Maistres de Camp. The King sends an Army against the King of Navarre , andgives secret order to Lavardin to oppose , but not suppress him . The Count de Bouchage Brother to the Duke of Ioyeuse turns Capuchin after the death of his wife , whom he dearly loved . The Duke of Espernon marries the Countess of Candal● , a rich Heir ; the King honours the wedding with great presents . The Protestant Princes of Germany , moved at the King of France his answer to their Ambassadors , raise an Army under the conduct of Prince Casimir ; which being come into Alsatia , was forty thousand men , led by the Baron d'Onaw , Lieutenant-General to Prince Casimir . Rodolphus the Second the Emperor commands the Baron d' Onaw by a publick Edict to disband the Army raised without his leave , and to desist from the business upon pain of the Impe●ial banishment : to which the Baron answers with excuses that he ought not to desist . * Or , Cr●ates . Care taken by the Duke of Lorain that the German Army might not stay in his Country The first assault given by those of the League to the Germans in Lorain . A bold act of a German Trooper . The German Army going out of Lorain rich with spoil enters France , where not esteeming the Duke of Guises small Forces , they continue to pillage and destroy the Country . The great abundance of all things causing surfeits , brings great morttality in the German Army . H●nry the III. goes in person with an Army to oppose the Germans , and to keep th●m from joining with the King of Navarre . The German Army mutinies At Coutras the D. of Ioyeuse with his Army prepares himself to Battel , but with great confusion . The King of Navarre takes oppor●unity ●y the Enemies slowness , a●d puts his Army in excellent order . * Th● French Translation sayes , and to the Ma●quess of Galerande . The Armies face one another , and the Battel begins . The Albanians break through a Squadron of Cuirassiers , run to Cou●ras , pillage the Hugonots baggage , and could no more be rallied in the Battel . The D. of Ioyeuse thrown to the ground , offers 100000 Crowns in ransom , yet is slain . The Catholicks lose the day , are all killed and taken prisoners , except a very few that save themselves by flight . The King is not displeased at the loss , nor at the Duke of Ioyeuse death . The Swisses do not willingly fight , when they see the Ensignes of their Cantons displayed in the Enemies Army . The Duke of Guise jested at by the Duke of Mayenne , for saying , he would assault the Enemy , because they were indiscreetly quartered . The D. of Guise knowing the want of discipline and experience in the German Army , resolves ( though much inferiour in number ) to fall upon them in their quarters . The Baron d● Onaw gets out of Vil●ory , and having fought is wounded in the head , and saves himself by favour of the night . The Duke of Guise gives a sudden assault to the Germans at Auneau , and with a great slaughter of them , obtains another famous Victory . The Duke of Espernon begins again to treat an Ag●eement with the Swisses of the German Army , and they have leave granted them to return with a safe-conduct to their own home . The Reiters and the Ge●mans following the exa●ple of the Swisses , do th● same . All the Army that was commanded by the Baron d' Onau disbands at last . The Duke of Bouillon flies to G●●●va , and di●s there . A Woman kills 〈…〉 with a knife . * And therefore usually called Colonel Alfonso Corso . The miserable end of the reliques of the mighty Army of the Germans Notes for div A37246-e100120 1588. Vast thoughts of the House of Lorain , too much puffed up by prosperous successes . The Duke of Guise causes a Writing to be presented to the King , with many cunning demands redounding to his own benefit . The King declares ●he D. of Esp●●non Admiral of the Kingdom and Governour of Normandy , to the great discontent of the Duke of Guise . The Council of Sixteen inform● the Duke of Guise of 20000 men in readiness for any design . The Duke of Aumale is in a readiness with 500 Horse to assist the conspiracy of the Parisians . A Conspiracy against the Kings person . Nicholas Poulain reveals the whole Plot to the High Chancellour , and confirms it also to the King himself . Henry Prince of Conde poisoned at S. Iehan d' Ang●ly by his own servants . * He that will stir up a Wasps-nest , had first need to cover his face well . A saying of the Queen-Mother . Resolutions taken to free themselves of the Conspiracy of the Parisians . The Kings preparations ▪ to make himself sure of the Conspirators , to block up the passages about Paris , and keep victuals from thence . The Council of Sixteen by the Kings preparation● , begin to suspect that their Plot is discovered , and the Heads being dismayed send for the Duke of Guise to Paris . The King commands the Duke of Guise not to come to Paris , but he disobeys . The Duke goes to wait upon the Queen-mother , who becomes pale and affrighted * I will strike the Sh●pherd , and the Sheep shall be scattered . The King being visited by the Duke of Guise , shews himself angry both in words and looks , because he was come to Paris contrary to his command . The Queen disswades the King from his boughts a●gainst the Duke of Guise ; who perceiving in what danger he was , presently takes his leave and departs . The King and Queen are strongly guarded for fear of the Duke of Guise ; and he being fearful als● , takes the same care . The Duke of Guise goes ( with 400 Gentlemen privately well armed ) to the Louvre , to wait upon the King to Mass. Discourses that pass between the King , the Queen-mother and the Duke of Guise . The King commands fi●teen thousand strangers to be driven out of Paris ; but the execution is hindered : whereupon he resolves to suppress the Insurrection by force . The Duke of Guise makes the Parisians b●lieve that the King meant to put Sixscore of the chief Catholicks to death . The Kings Soldiers come into Paris , and guard the Lo●vre , with the streets about it , as also the Bridges and Market-places of the City . The Parisians raised at the ringing of the bells , make barricadoes cross the streets ; and blocking up all the Kings Corps de Garde ▪ come up to the Louvre , and begin to assaule the Royalists ▪ The Duke of Guise seeing the City in his power , and the King as is were a prisoner , ceaseth to prosecute the for●eing of the Louvre , and appeaseth the people . Ale●●andro Far●●se Duke of Parma his saying of the Duke of Guise . The opinion that the Duke of Guise made way for his designs to seise upon the Crown of France , and possess it after the death of Henry the III. The Queen-Mother goes to the Duke of Guise in her Sedan , being denied passage in her Coach , confers with him ; but brings back nothing but complaints and exorbitant demands . While the Queen returns to the Duke of Guis● , & trea●s with him , the King with sixteen Gentlemen leaves Paris , and retires to Chartres . The cause of distaste between the Duke of Espernon and Villeroy . The Duke of Espernon coming to Court , is not received by the King with his wonted favour , by his order quits his Government of Normandy , and retires to Angoulesme . The Conditions of Peace between the King and the League The Duke of Guise goes with the Q Mother to C●artres to the King and is received by him with great dem●nstrations of honour in appearance . Pope Sixt●s Quintus writes congratulatory Letters to the D. of Guis● full of high praises . The Pope thought he saw not cleerly into the affairs of the League . The Pope chuseth Giova● Francesco Moresini Bishop of Bergamo , Legat to the Congregation of the States , he being much desired by the King , to whom he was Nuncio At the same time he is made Cardinal . The Duke of Espernon is conspired against at Angoulesme , Secretary Villeroy fomenting , the business upon a secret order from the King. The King , according to the example of his Grand-father , dismisse●h many old servants for their too much wisdom . In the place of the High-Chancellour Chiverny , Francois Sieur de M●nt●elon is chosen Garde de Seaux . * Lord Keeper . The Assembly of States-General called at Blois , upon the agreement between the King and the League begins with extraordinary preparations . The King begins the Assembly with a fine Speech , which s●ings the Duke of Guise and his adherents . Monthelon the Garde des Seaux prosecutes and amplifies the King's Speech . * R●naud de Beaune . * Michel Mar●ea● . The King and the States swear in solemn manner to perform the Edict made before , or persev●ring in the Catholick Religion . The common opinion , that the Duke of Guise aspired to the authority which the Masters of the Palace were wont to have . * Les Maires du Palais . C●ip●ric King of France , of an effeminate nature , put into a Monastery by Charles Martel , and P●pin Masters of the Palace . The Proposition of receiving the Council of Trent made in the Assembly of the States-General , is rejected with great contradiction . The King is r●quested to declare the King of Navarre incapable of the Crown , and all others suspected of heresie ; after much opposition he consents coldly unto it . The King seeing the r●solution of the States against the King of N●varre , procures an ab●olu●ion at Rome for the Prince of C●n●y and Count Soissons of the House of Bourb●● , which much troubles the Duke of Guis●● Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy possesseth himself of the Marquesate of Saluzzo Causes alledged by the Duke of Savoy in excuse for his surprisal of the Marquesate of Saluzzo . They send to the Duke of Savoy to demand the restitution of Saluzzo , and upon his refusal to denounce War. A fray happens among the Lords Pages ; one of the Duke of Guises is slain● the uproar riseth to that height , that the whole factio●● are divided under the names of Royalists and Guisa●ds ; the King himself being armed , goes to the quarrel . The King admits Gi● Mocenigo Ambassador from Venice , though he were not one of the Sauii d● T●●ra Firma . * Magistrates so called at Venice , because they have the principal admin●stration of affairs by land , and the care of matters belonging to Peace and War. Chrestienne de Lorain , which should have been given to the King of Navarre , is married to Ferdinand● de Medici Grand Duke of Thuscany . The King desiring ●o free himself of the Duke of Gu●se , propose● his design to four of his most trusty Confidents , who after long consultation resolve to have him killed . * Le porche aux Bretons . The answer of Grillon Captain of the Guards . Logn●c promiseth the King that the Duke of Guise should be sl●in . The King's resolution against the Duke of Guise comes to the ear of the Duke of Guise himself . A consultation between the Duke of Guise , the Cardinal his Brother , the Archbishop of Lyons , and the Duke d' Elbeuf . The order taken by the King , for the killing of the Duke of Guise . The Captains invention to double the Guards , and not be suspected by the Duke of Guise . * The French Translation says , Grand Mastre de la Garde robbe . Pelicart the Dukes Secretary sends him a Note in a Handkerchief , to bid him save himself , but it comes not to his hands . The Duke of Guise swoonin theCouncil-Chamber : An ill omen of his approaching death . The Duke of Guise is slain as he lifts up the hanging of the Closet-door . The Cardinal of Guise and Archbishop of Ly●●s are made prisoners , as also all the Lords and other chief adherents of the Duke of Guise . * The ordinary Iudge of the Kings houshold , his command extends to all places within six leagues of the Court. It was reported , that the Duke of Guise had received from Spain the sum of two millions of Crowns . The King admitting every one into his presence , speaks very resentingly . The King says to his Mother , Now I am King of France , for I have put to death the King of Paris . The King discourseth a long while with the Cardinal of Moresini about the Duke of Guises death . The King seeing that the Legat shewed no trouble at the imprisonment of the Cardinals , commands that Lewis of Lorain , Cardinal of Guise be also put to death . Du Gast , a Captain of the Kings Guard , causes the Cardinal of Guise to be slain by four Souldiers . The bodies of the two Brothers were burned in quick Lime , and their bones buried in an unknown place . The Duke of Guise's Virtues and Endowments , both in body ▪ and mind The Archbishops of Lyons being often examined , would never answer ; alledging , that as Primate of all France he had no other Superiour but the Catholick Church . The Cardinal of Bourbon , the Prince of Iainville , now called Duke of Guise , the Archbishop of Lyons , and the Duke d'Elbeuf , are all put into the Castle of Amboyse . Charles Duke of May●nne , third Brother to the Guises , being advertised of his Brothers death , flees from Lyons . 1589. Katherine de Medic●s Wife to Henry the Second , died on Twelfth-Eve , in the 70 year of her age , thirty whereof she spent in the Regency , and in the management of the greatest affairs and troubles of the Kingdom of France● Notes for div A37246-e115400 1588. 1589. The Insurrection of the Parisians , at the news of the Duke of Guise's death . Charles of Lorain , Duke of Aumale , being made Governor of Paris by the City , armes the people , and orders them regularly under Commanders ▪ The Preachers detracting from the King , celebrate the Duke of Guise his Martyrdom with exceeding high praises . The Colledge of Sorbonne declares Henry the Third to have forfeited his Right to the Crown , and his Subjects free from their Oath of Allegiance . The King's Arms and Statues are thrown down , the Navarrists and Politicks persecuted and slain . All the Counsellors of Parliament and Officers who adhered to the King are imprisoned in the Bastille . A Decree is made to combine themselves for the defence of Religion , and it is called the Holy Vnion . The Dutchess of Guise comes to the Parliament and demands justice ; they determine to do it her , and chuse those that should form the Process . Places and Cities which rise and unite themselves with the Parisians . * Rather in Langued●● . A description of the miserable condition that France fell into by the means of the Duke of Guise his death The Names which the Factions gave one another . * Bandes Blanckes . Sixtus 5. being told of the Cardinal of Guise's death , is highly offended and answers the King ' , Ambassadors , very sharply , who came to excuse it to him . Sixtus Quintus chuseth a congregation of Cardinals , who were to consult about the affairs of France . * The French sayes Commandeur . Vn Commandeur is one , that having Ecclesiastical Livings may not Marry , and yet is not compelled to be a Priest ; as the Grand Prior of France , and all the Knights of St Iohn's in I●rusalem . Commines , lib. 7. cap. 9. The King writes kind Letters to the Duke of May●nne , promising him very great things . The Duke of Mayenne , notwithstanding the Kings promises , being perswaded by Madam de Montpensier , his sister , makes himself Head of the Holy Vnion . * O● , s●veral C ur●s . The Duke of Mayenne being come to Paris , is declared Lieutenant-General of the Crown of France . The Council of the Union is chosen , consisting of forty of the chiefest persons of the League . The Bishop of Mans is sent by the King , on purpose to demand absolution for the Cardinal of Guise his death The Abbot of Orbais sent to Rome by the Duke of Mayenne , treats of the affairs of the League very effectually . The Legat propounds a Truce to the Duke of Mayenne ; but he refuseth it . The King of Navarre grants Liberty of Conscience in those places he had taken , and publisheth a Manif●st , offering to take Arms against those that rebelled against their natural King. The Duke of Espernon returned into his former Greatness , treats a Truce with the King of Navarre . Cardinal Moresini the Legat makes grievous complaints unto the King. The Spanish Ambassador departs from Court without taking leave , and goes to Paris . Cardinal Moresini stays with the King ; and the Pope falling into suspicion of him , accounts him guilty . The peace is concluded between the King of France and the King of Navarre . Capt. du Gast who killed the Cardinal of Guise treats an agreement with those of the League by the perswasion of the Archbishop of Lyons . The prisoners given in custody to Captain du Gast Governour of Amboise , are sent to several fortresses , under safer guards . The Truce is concluded for a year between the most Christian King and the King of Navarre . Cardinal M●resini the Legat , assoon as the Peace is concluded with the Hugonots , departs from Court , to go out of the Kingdom . * Two thousand pounds sterling . The Legat moves the Duke of Mayenne to an accommodation , who refuses to hearken to it . The Parisians at the news of the Truce between the King and the Hugonots , besides many publick signs of contempt , forbid the King to be prayed for any longer in the Canon of the Mass. The Duke of Montpensier begins the war against those of the League , and besieges the Falaise . The Gautiers , ( Country people ) up in Arms , to the number of 16000 , fight for the League . Montpensi●r defeats the Count de Brissac's Forces , who came to divert the siege of Falaise . The Gautiers being fortified in three places , after they had fought a long time , some are cut in pieces ▪ and some yield . Vendosme taken by the League , by agreement with the Governour . * Or , Plessis les Tours . The Interview between the most Christian King , and the King of Navarre at Tours . The Duke of Mayenne defeats the Count de Brienne , and takes him prisoner . The Duke of Mayenne assaults the Kings Army at Tours , where they fight a long time . The King himself orders and disposes his Souldiers , puts himself among those that fight . At last , supplies coming from the King of Navarre , the Duke of Mayenne gives off the enterprise . St. Malin , who gave the first wound to the Duke of Guise at Blois , slain in the Fight at Tours ; his death is boasted of , as a Miracle , and as a presage of Victory . The Duke of Aumale besieges S●nlis ; Monsieur de Longueville goes with small forces to relieve it , and raises the siege with a great slaughter of the Leaguers . The Duke of Aumale loses the day , with his Artillery , Baggage , and thirty Colours . Monsieur de Sancy having raised great Forces in Switzerland , and begun the War with Savoy , marches-towards Paris against the Leaguers . The Count de Soissons assaulted at Chasteau-Gyron by the Duke de Mercoeur , is taken prisoner . The Sieur de Saveuse going with 400 horse to joyn with the Duke of Mayenne , is routed by the Sieur de Chastillo● , and taken prisoner . The King takes Gergeau and Piviers . Chartres voluntarily sets open the Gates . The Pope by a Monitory declares the King liable to Censure , if within 60 dayes he releases not the Prelates , and does not Penance for the Cardinal of Guise's death . The King troubled at it , fasts forty hours . Words of Hen. the Third , upon the Excommunication thundered out against him . The King of Navarr's Answer . The King taking Estampes hangs the Magistrates , and gives the pillage of the Town to the Soldiers . The Swisses arrive and joyn with the King at Poissy The King with a victorious and numerous Army lays siege to Paris having taken all those plac●s that furnisht it with victual . A saying of the Kings , who having been to discover the Enemies Works , staid at a place from whence he looked upon the whole City of Paris . The birth , age and condition of Iaques Clement , a Fryar of the Order of St. Dominick . The King is called Henry of Valois the Tyrant , and Persecutor of the Faith. Frier Iaques Clement having advised with the Prior , and others of his Order , resolves to kill the King , and to that end goes from Paris . A Question made to the Frier , and his Answer . Upon the first of August the Frier brought in to the King , gives him a Letter ; and then drawing a Knife , thrust it into his Belly . The King strikes the same Knife into the Friers Forehead . Monsieur de la Guesle runs him thorough ; and being cast out of the window , he is torn in pieces . The death of Hen. the third , upon the first of August at night , Anno 1589 , he having lived 36 years , and reigned 1● , and two months : the House of Valois ended in him , and the Crown devolved upon the House of Bourbon . The King of Navarre having many Lords in the Camp ill-affected to him in respect of Religion , and other private causes , is in great perplexity . Causes of hatred between the King of Navarre and the Duke of Espernon . The Catholicks assemble themselves to consult about the future K●ng . The Catholicks resolve to declare the K. of Navarre K. of France , upon assurance that he would change his Religion . The Duke of Luxembourg delivers the resolution of the Catholick Lords , in the Camp , to the K. of Navarre . The King thanks the Catholicks , and his answer about changing his Religion . The Sieur de la Noue a Hugonot , tells the King , that he must never think to be King of France if he turn not Catholick . The Catholicks of the Camp swear fidelity to the King by a Writing signed and established , and the King Swears to the maintenance of the Catholick Religion by the same Writing . The Duke of Espernon standing upon precedency , will not sign the Writing , but departs from Court. Many Lords , and a great part of the Souldiers , following the Duke of Espernons example , leave the Camp ; so that by the seventh of August th● Army is decreased to half the number . The King of Navarre raises the siege from Paris , and divides his Forces into convenient places The King desires to speak with Villeroy , who was gone over to the League : The Duke of Mayenne will not consent to it : They treat by a third person , but nothing is concluded . Madam de Montpensier , and others , exhort the Duke of Mayenne to make himself be declared King of France The Duke of Ma●e●ne disswaded by Villeroy and others , doth not embrace the Council of making himself to be elected King of France . The Cardinal of Bourbon , who was prisoner at Chinon , is declared and confirmed K. of France by the League , and called Charles the Tenth . Charles the Tenth taken out of Chinon , and removed to Fontenay a stronger place , where he is kept with stricter guards The Duke of Luxembourg is sent Ambassador to the Pope by the Catholick Royalists . The King appoints the Assembly of the States at Tours , which is made the Head-quarter of his party . The Body of Henry the Third is laid in the great Church at Compeigne ▪ The Kings Army is reduced to but 6000 Foot , and 1400 Horse ; yet he marches with good success as far as Diepe . The situation of Diepe described . The King lies with his Army and fortifies the quarters about Di●pe , possessing all places of advantage . The Duke of Mayenne being come before the Kings trenches , draws hi● Army in battalia ; but the Kings Soldiers coming only to skirmish , no battel followeth . The Germans of the League make signs of coming over to the Kings party , are received by them at the Maladery ; but being entred , fall hostilely upon them that had brought them in , and make themselves masters of the place . The Armies join battel . The Grand Prior challengeth the Count de Sagone , and killshim in the sight of both Armies . The King is in great danger in the midst of the Enemies . A Speech of the King of France . The King being relieved by Monsieur de Chastillon , recovers the Trenches ; and the Duke of Mayenne loseth the opportunity of the Victory . The Duke of Mayenne , who with so much greater Forces and such prosperous success began the battel of Arques , retired , because his men were wearied , and wanted Ammunition . A saying of the Kings . A device of the Royalists ▪ The Duke of Mayenne marches from Diepe with his Army . The King in modesty refuseth to go under the Canopy of State at Amiens . The General of these forces was that Noble Lord Peregrine Bertue , Lord Willoughby , Father to the valiant Earl of Lindsey , who was slain in the Battel of Edghill , where he was General of the Kings Army . The Kings Army marches towards Paris . The King assaults the Suburbs of Paris upon All Saints day , takes them , and gives the pillage to the Souldiers . Father Edmond B●●goin , of the order of S Dominick , taken prisoner , is sentenced to be torn by four horses , for having counselled and praised the Kings murderer . The King leaves the Suburbs of Paris at the arrival of the Duke of Mayenne . The King causes Estampes to be dismantled . A narration of several successes which happened at the same time through all France . The Duke of Savoy besiegeth Geneva . The K. takes Ve●dosme , and gives the pillage to his Souldiers : condemns the Governour to death for his infidelity , and Father Robert a Franciscan for having commended the killing of Henry the III. Henry the IV. is acknowledged King of France with publick solemnity at Tours . The King desires that the Assembly of the States ( in which his conversion was hoped for ) might be deferred , and obtains it . The Republick of Venice ●cknowledges Henry the IV. King of France ; and Mocenigo , who was Ambassador to Henry the III ▪ passes a compliment with the King in publick . Gieronimo Matteucci the Popes Nuncio having complained and protested against the Venetian Senate , departs ; which not being well approved ●y the Pope , he returns to his residence . The King makes himself Master of all the Towns and Fortresses of Normandy . Notes for div A37246-e136600 1590. 1590. The Pope resolves to send assistance to the League against the King. Cardinal Henrico Gaetano , a man partial to Spain , is declared Legat to the League in France . Prelates appointed by the Pope to accompany the Embassie , and 300000 Crowns to be employed for the liberty of the Cardinal of Bourbon . Pope Sixtus V his Orders and Commissions to Cardinal G●etano Legat in France . * Or , Cajetan . The Cardinal Legats request to Colonel Alphonso Corso ; and his answer . The Cardinal Legat having overcome many doubts and difficulties , arrives at Paris . The Publication of the Popes Breve at Paris , and the content thereof . The Parliament of Tours forbids to acknowledge the Legat ; and the Parliament of Paris exhorted all to give him due reverence . All the learned men fight for their factions with their Pens , as the Soldiers with their Swords . Princes that aspired to the Kingdom of France . * Co●missa●y-General . A Treaty of Agreement between Henry the Fourth , and the Duke of Mayenne . The Sieur de la Mothe refuses to advance beyond the Frontiers , unless the King of Spain be declared Protector of the Crown of France , with authority to dispose of the chief Ecclesiastical and Temporal Dignities ; which Prerogatives were otherwise called , Marks of Iustice . The Duke of Mayenne will not hearken to an agreement with the King. The Archbishop of Lyons lately prisoner at Amboise , is made High-Chancellor to the Duke of Mayenne . A false rumor is divulged , of a Treaty of Agreement , which increases the confusion of the Parisian● . The Spaniards consent , that the Supplies of Flanders should advance , and j●yn with the Duke of Mayenne . Cardinal Gaetan● grants unto the D. of Mayenne the three hundred thousand crowns , brought for enlargement of the Cardinal of Bourbon . The Decree of the Colledge of Sorbon●e . Meulan stands upon the Sein● below Paris . A description of the situation of Meulan , and of the siege laid to it by the Duke of Mayenne . The Duke of Mayenne , after 25 days , raises the siege of Meulan ▪ and marches towards Rouen to appease new troubles . The King besiegeth Dre●x At the news of the siege of Dreux , the people of Paris mutiny . The Duke of Mayenne joins with the Spanish Supplies from Flanders , and marching towards Dreux , resolveth to fight . The German Infantry raised for the K. of France , turn for the League , under the command of Col. St. Paul. The Army of the League being 4500 Horse , and 20000 Foot , march to relieve Dreux . The King advertised of their coming raises the siege . A terrible Prodig● seen by the Kings Souldiers . The Kings Army 3000 Horse , and 8000 Foot. Reasons moving the King to fight , though his Army was less by half than that of the the League . The King designs his form of Battel , and draws it with his own hand . * The hedge or inclosure of the meadow . The manner of drawing up the Kings Army for the battel in the field of Yvras . * The French Translation says five hundred . * The French say four hundred . The manner how the Army of the League was imbattelled . The Armies face one another , but being overtaken by the night , they retire to quarters . The errour of the Viscount de Tava●nes in drawing up the Divisions of the Hors● . The King all arm'd on horse-back , visits and exhorts his Souldiers with great efficacy , and at the head of his Army , lifting up his eyes to Heaven , prayeth heartily . The sign of Battel given . Count Egmont and his Lanciers all c●t in pieces . A page being slain who wore a great white Feather like the Kings , it was thought ▪ the King himself was killed The Cavalry of the League being defeated , save themselves by flight . The Swisses have quarter given them . The Dutch that had been raised by the King , and had taken Arms for the League are put to the Sword. The Kings clemency towards the French. The Reiters of the League being reduced to necessi●y , fight till they aie all destroyed ▪ Six thousand of the League slain . Two hundred and four Ensigns and Cornets taken by the King , with all their Cannon , and Baggage : On hi● side but Five hundred slain . After the Victory , the King made his Commanders sup with him at Rosny familiarly , speaking to every one , and praising even the meanest Soldier . Father Christino of Nizza tells the Parisians in the Pulpit , of the defeat , an● makes them resolve to endure any thing for the Catholick Religion , taking an occasion to discourse of these words , Those whom I love I r●bucke and chasten . Pope Sixtus V. grows jealous , that Cardinal Gaetano is inclined to favor the Spanish designs . The Cardinal Legat meets with the Mareschal de Byron ; divers things are treated of without any conclusion . Melun stands upon the Sein● above Paris . The siege and taking of Melun by the Kings Army . The Sieur de Villeroy being come to Melun to treat an Agreement with the King , perswades him by many reasons to turn Catholick , and propounds a Cessation of Arms. The King 's Answer to the Sieur de Villeroy . Moderation more profitable in Victory than at another time . The Sieur de Villeroy is dismissed without conclusion , the King being resolved not to grant a Cessation of Arms. Marc ' Antonio Moc●nigo Bishop of Ceneda treats with the Mareschal de Byron , and propounds a Cessation of Arms ; but it is not accepted . The Bishop of C●neda confers with the King ; prays him to grant a Truce ; the King absolutely denies it , complaining of the Cardinal Legat. Some are put to death by the fury of the people , for saying , it was better to make Peace with the King than starve with hunger . A solemn Procession , in which the Ecclesiastical Orders appear in their religious habits ; and not only so , but armed as Souldiers ▪ A solemn Oath taken by the Magistrates . The City being blockt up on every side , is in great scarcity for want of Victual . The Bishop of Paris gives way that the Church-plate should be turned into mone● for the relief of the poor . The Cardinal of Bourbon dies at Fontenay , which produceth no alteration a● all ; only the Duke of Mayenne invites the Deputies of the Provinces to Meau● to chuse another King. The interests and designs of the King of Spain . The Duke of Parma's opinion . The Duke of Mayenne having met the Duke of Parma at Conde , and not being able to perswade him to go into France , obtains some supplies for the relief of Paris . The Spanish Ministers ●eal with some Governors of places , to deliver them up into the hands of the King of Spain . The Sieur de St. Paul puts in relief into Paris . The description of the miseries the people suffered in the siege . Renard the Procureur of the Chastelet , with some others , executed for having cried in the face of the Council , Bread or Peace . * Bread or Peace . An Insurrection appeased with the death of divers of those made it . The Parisians make Bread of Dead mens Bones . Upon Saint Iames his day the King assaults and takes the Fauxbourgs of Paris . The King at the siege of St. Denis sits on his Horse back Forty hours together . A Treaty propounded , the Legat and Cardinal Gondy meet the Marquiss of Pisani in the Fau●bourgs , but return without concluding any thing . For fear of an Insurrection , the Council of Paris chuseth two Deputies , the Cardinal Gondy and Archbishop of Lyons to treat with the King. The High-Chancellor Chiverny recalled to the execution of his Office by Henry the Fourth . The Speech of the City-Depu ies unto the King. The King's Answer . The opinion of the High Chancellor Chiverny . The Mareschal de Byrons opinion , to which the Kings Counsellors assent . The Deputies return with the Kings A●swer : All thought of Peace is laid aside . The Duke of Parma hath express order from Spain to go and relieve Paris . At the coming of the Duke of Parma's Letters , which promised relief within fifteen days , the souldiers and people despairing , strive to flye away from the City . The German Souldiers in Paris having no other food , kill little children to eat . The Duke of Mayenne to give hope to the Parisians , advances with his Army as far as Meaux . The Duke of Parma declares , that he had never been of opinion , that the King of Spain should send his Army into France to serve the League . The Duke of Parma moves with his Army from Valenciennes to relieve Paris . The Duke of Parma's manner of conduct in his marching thorow France . The Duke of Parma's arrival at Meaux , where he joins with the Duke of Mayenne . An Accommodation is again propounded ; but the Duke of Parma saying he had only order from the King to relieve Paris , and not to treat , the Deputies return . The Abbot 〈◊〉 Bene die● . Upon the 30 of August the King rises from the siege of Paris ▪ and marches to Chelles to hinder the relief . The manner how the Kings Army was disposed at Chelles . The Dukes of Mayenne and Parma , while their Horse skirmish , go to discover the situation and strength of the Army . While the two Armies lie still observing one another , the Parisians make some provision of Victual . The King sends a Trumpet to th● D. of Mayenne , challenging him to Battel . The Duke of Mayenne sends him to the D. of Parma , who returns a notable answer to the King. The Duke of Parma draws his Army into Battalia , marches towards the Enemy , makes shew as if he would give Battel ; then running suddenly , goes to Lagny , and deceives the King , who thinking to fight , had disposed his Army in a readiness . * In Lagny . The Duke of Parma takes Lagny before the face of the Kings Army , whereby the passage of the River Marne b●●ng freed up●● the sixth of September , great store of victual enters Paris . The King withdraws his Army from the enemy and marches towards St. Denis . * Th● Italian sayes , Su l● due ●ore della no●●● ; but their account of hours beginning from Sun-set , and so to 24 , which end at Sun-set again , it is plain the Author meant 2 hours within night , which , according to the time of Sun-set there in that season of the year , must needs be before Nine a Clock ; for after 2 they could not have had time enough before day-light to march so far , and to make a several attempts to scale the City . The King marches towards St. Denis ; but in the midst of the night gives a scalado to the walls of Paris : yet the vigilancy of the Duke of Nemours makes it ineffectual . The Kings soldiers return at break of day to scale the walls again , ● ladders are set up : but being discovered , they are repulsed , with the death of the first that went up . Errors imputed to the King and his Army . Excuses in favour of the King. The King being come to St. Denis without money or victor● , separates his Army , which was oppressed with many diseases . The King assaults and batters 〈◊〉 so violently , that upon the third day he takes and sacks it . C●aude Prince of Iainville defends Troyes , and beats back Monsieur de Tinteville , who had like to have surprised it by intelligence , with some of the Citizens . The Duke of Parma , against his own will , lays siege to Corbeil . The French of the League begin to hate the Duke of Parma's Souldiers . The Duke of Parma takes Corbeil : Rigaut the Governour is slain , with most of the defendents , and the place sac●ed . The death of Si●tus Quintus The Duke of Parma , though earnestly intreated to stay in France , prepares nevertheless for his departure . Vrban the VII . created Pope after Sixtus V. he lives but twelve days , and is succeeded by Gregory XIV . a Milanese . The ordering of the Spanish Army in their return into Flanders . The Baron de Guiry recovers Corb●il and Lagny , which had been taken by the Duke of Parma The Spanish Army marching towards Flanders , and the Kings Army following , they skirmish many dayes ; but upon the 25 of November , the King , making shew that he would fight , the Baron de Biron engageth himself so far , that being relieved by his Friends , he had much ado to escape with help of night . The King assaults the Spanish Army again ; and his Horse having encompassed the enemies Rereguard , would have cut it in pieces , if Georgio Basti , a famous Captain of those times , had not disengaged them with his Lanciers . The Duke of Parma takes leave of the Duke of Mayenne , leaving him a Tertia of Italians , and another of Spaniards , and 500 Horse . Notes for div A37246-e153010 The Duke of Mencoeurs pretensions to the Dutchy of Bretagne . The Prince of Dombes , Governor for the King in Bretagne , opposes the Duke of Morcoeurs designs , and causes Fort Dombes to be built , which is demolished b● the Spaniards . The Sieur de Vins and the Countess de Se●●x conclude to give the super●●●ity of Provence to the Duke of Savoy ; he goes to Ai● , and is by the Parliament declared Head of the Politick and Military Government . The Duke of Mayenne writes resentingly to the Parliament of Aix , and to the Sieur de Vins , who , repenting himself , begins to dis-favour the Duke of Savoys designs . Grenoble in Dauphine after a long siege , returns to the Kings obedience . 1591. The King assaults Corby , and takes it . 1591. The Catholicks make great complaints for the Kings persevering in Calvinism . Remedies used by the King to conserve the affections of those of his party , and keep them in obedience . The King recalls the Duke of Espernon to the Army , and other Catholick Lords , to reconcile them unto him . * The Vis●ount . The Viscount of Turenne obtains as●istance from Queen Elizabeth , the Hollanders , and the Protestant Princes of Germany . The party of the League take a disgust against the D. of Mayenne , which is fomented by the Spaniards . The Lords o● the House of Lorain begin to be displeased , and to grow jealous of one another ▪ The Duke of Nemours , for some discontents received from his brother the Duke of Mayenne refuses the Government of the City of Paris , which the Duke of Mayenne confers upon his eldest Son the Duke of Esguillon , appointing the Marquiss of Belin his Lieutenant The Complai●ts of the Widow Dutchess of Guise . 1590. The Duke of Mayenne is troubled at the attempts of those of his Family , at the designs of the Duke of Savoy , and at the delays of the Spaniards . The Duke of Mayenne is not sati●fied with the new Pope Gregory the 14. doubting his too great dependency upon Spain , and the unactiveness of his nature . The Duke of Mayenne dispatches President Ieannin to the King of Spain ; and the Sieur des Portes to the Pope to sollicite aid 1591. The Chevalier d' Aumale goes to surprise St. Denis , and without resistance enters with all his men ; but the Governor with only thirty Horse charges , and routs the enemy ; the Chevalier d' Aumale being run thorow the throat and left dead . It was observed , that the Chevalier d' Aumale fell dead before an Inn whose sign was a Sword embroidered with Golden Flower-de-luces , and that his body being set in the Church , was gnawn by Moles ; The French says , Rats . President Brisson , one of the principal adherents to the League , having changed his mind , plots insurrections in favor of the King. Eighty , Captains and other Reformadoes disguised , with as many horse● load of Corn and Meal , receive order to go up to the Port St Honore about midnight , and to attempt to surprise Paris . The Marquis . de Belin , Lieutenant Governour of Paris , advertised of the Kings design , and of some tokens of President Brissons practices ; makes a severe Proclamation , and orders and disposes the Militia and the Citizens for the defence of the the City . * Or , Wards . The order observed by the Kings Souldiers for the surprising of Paris . The fourscore disguised Reformadoes are discovered by the Sieur de T●emblecourt . The Parisians , that they might not be lest unprovided , receive a Te●●ia of Spaniards , and another of Neopolitans into the City . The Duke of Mayenne , jealous of the Spanish designs , procures a Treaty so far , that for many days the Peace was certainly thought to be concluded . Pope Gregory the XIV . resolves to send me● and money to assist the League . Marsilio Landriano , a Milanese , is chosen Legat to the Kingdom of France by Gregory the XIV . Gregory the 14. assigns 15000 Crowns by the month for the service of the League . The description of the si●uation of Chartres , before which the Mareschal de Byron lays siege The Sieur de Chastillon's stratagem to cast up his Trench by night without errour . For want of Ammunition , the Battery goes on so slowly at Chartres , that the King thinks to raise the siege . The Defendents of Chartres not being relieved , surrender the Town . The Duke of Mayenne besieges Chasteau-Thierry , a place more pleasant than strong , the Governor whereof was the Secretary Pinart . Secretary Pinart having brought all his goods into the Castle , for fear of losing them , treats a Composition with the Sieur de Villeroy . The Duke of Mayenne receiveth the place and Castle , with the composition of Twenty thousand Crowns . The King in Council with the most conspicuous men of ●is party , declares the necessity of giving some satisfaction to the Hugonots . He proposes the confirmation of the Edict of Pacification made last by Henry the Third , which grants them Liberty of Conscience , with some circumstances and limitations ; and it is consented to . The Cardinal of Vendosme begins to raise a third party of Catholicks , to make himself Head of them , and thereby to bring himself to the Crown . Scipio Balbani is sent to Rome by the Cardinal of Vend●sm● , to treat with th● Pope , and to communicate his design unto him . The Cardinal of Lenon-court gives the King notice of the designs of the Cardinal of Vendosme . The Sieur des Portes Secretary to the Duke of Mayenne , informs him of the practices of the said Cardinal : but a Letter being intercepted , falls into the Kings hands . The High Chancellor being told by the King , of the Cardinal of Vendosmes designes , perswades him to turn Catholick . Monsieur de la Noues Answer to the High-Chancellor . The Count d● Soissons , brother to the Cardinal Ve●d●sme , is removed from the Government of Poictou upon suspicion . Landriano the Popes Nuncio arrives at Rheims with Monitory Letters to the Prelates and Catholicks of the Kings pa●ty . After long opposition by the French Lords , the Monitory is published to the satisfactio● of the Spanish and Popish party . The Parliaments of C●alons and Tou●s decree , That the Pope's Monitory should be publickly burnt . The Parliament of Paris makes Decrees contrary to those of the Parliaments of Tours and Chalons . The Meeting at Rheims dissolves without any determination . The Pope sends 1200 horse and 6000 foot into France , under the command of the Duke of Monte-Marciano . The people of Rouen disliking the Viscount de Tavannes their Governor , make an Insurrection . The Marquiss de Menelay is killed by order from the Duke of Mayenne , because he would have delivered up la Fere to the King , and have gone over to his party . The Duke of Mayenne gives a scalado to Mante , where the Prelates , Lords , and Officers of the Kings party were weakly guarded ; but being discovered , is beaten off . He goes to assault the Swisses at Hudan , and having found them well fortified , is fain to return . By the Council of Mocenigo the Venetian Ambassador , the King removes his Officers and Prelates from Mante to Chartres . The situation of Noyon , besieged by the King. The Viscount de Tavannes going to put relief into Noyon , is defeated and taken prisoner ▪ The Duke of Aumale going to relieve Noyon , after a sharp sight retires . The Duke of Mayenne having heard of the siege of Noyon , marches with his Army to Han , to give courage to the besieged . The Duke of Mayenn● resolves not to hazard a Battel with the King. The Sieur de Ville Governor of Noyon seeing the King's Forces ready to give the assault , parleys , and concludes to surrender the place , if it were not relieved within two dayes ; which is performed . The Duke of Savoy obtains , that the Popes Forces marching towards France , should stay some time in his State , to strengthen his designs against the Sieur Les Diguieres . The Duke of Savoy besiegeth the Fort of Morestel●o . The Savoyard● are routed and defeated by the French. President Ieannin returns from Spain ; but brings no resolution to the Duke of Mayenne . The King of Spains answers to President Iannin . Charles Duke of Guise having been long kept prisoner at Tours , ●scapes at 〈◊〉 , and flees to Bourges . The Duke of Mayenne inwardly afflicted for the D. of Guises escape , strives to shew signs of joy , and treats underhand with the Cardinal of Bou●bon and the other Lords that endeavour to set a third party on foot . Charlotte de la Mark Heir to the Dutchy of Bouillon , is given in Marriage to Henry de la Tour , Viscount de Turenne ; at which the D. of Nevers i● disgusted . The King being joyned with the German Army , takes Attigny , whither all the wealth of the neighbouring people had been broughtin , and grants the pillage of it to the Germans . The King reinforced by the German supplies brought by the Viscount de Turenne , offers battel to the Duke of Mayenne in the Plain of Verdun . The Dukes of Lorain and M●●enne agree secretly not to condescend to the election of any to be King of France , not only that was a stranger , but also that was not of their Family , or at least a Prince of the Blood of the Catholick Religion . The Duke of Mayenne being at Retel , the Duke of Guise comes to him well accompanied , and is received with outward shews of love , but i● their secret conferences , their confidence is not correspondent ▪ At the news of the death of Pope Gregory the XIV , the Duke of Montem●rciano interposes delays , and declares that he will depend upon the will of the Duke of Parma . The Council of Sixteen falls into an emulation with the Parliament of Pa●is , and with the Council of State chosen by the Duke of Mayenne . Brigard , who had been impris●ned upon suspition of Plots against the League , being ●scaped , the Judges that made his process are by the people in Arm● tumultuously put in prison , and by the Council of Sixteen are caused to be strangled , as accomplices in his flight . The Council of Si●te●n resolves to put it self under the protection of the Catholick King. The Contents of certain Articles made by the Council of Sixteen . The Duke of Mayenne being come to Paris to appease the Insurrection , takes the Bastill● , kept by the Sieur de Bussy : and having set strong guards in the several quarters of the City , causes four of the chief of the Council of Sixteen which were most guilty to be strangled . * Or , Notary . The Duke of Parma declares that he had not been privy to the commotion of the Parisians , praises the D. of Mayenne for having punished the delinquents ; and having met with the Duke of Guise at Valenciennes , refuses to treat with him without the presence of the D. of Mayenne . The Spaniards grant small supplies to divers French Heads of the League , to alienate them from the Duke of Mayenne , and divide them from the body of the League . The Duke of Mercoeur with the Spaniards , and the Prince of Dombes with the English , face one another in Br●tagne . The Sieur de la Noue going to view the breach and the works at Lambale , is killed with a Musket-shot in the head . Count Francesco Martinengo is defeated by Monsieur de la Valette , and the siege of Vinon i● raised The Sieur de Sancy who was at Basil to raise men in that Canton , having heard of One hundred thousand Ducats that were carrying from Milan toward German , to levyforces the● places himself in ambush in a Wood , assaults the Convoy , and with much ease takes the Money . * The French says Vitry. * Quercy . The course taken by the Sieur de Villars in ordering ▪ disposing , and preparing things to receive the siege , which was going to be laid to Rouen by the Kings Army . * The French sayes towards the East . The Mareschal de Byron layes siege to Rouen Nov. 11. 1591. In the first Skirmish before Rouen , the Earl of Essex his Nephew is slain by Berosey . * The Author is a little mistaken in this parti●ular ; for it was the Earl of Essex his Brother Sir Wa●ter d' Eureux . A double practice is discovered , which vanishes without effect . The Earl of Essex challenges the Sieur de Villars to a Duel , who refuses it not ; but refers it to another time , and so nothing is done . The King with the rest of the Army comes up to the siege of Rouen , he sends a Herald to summon the Town but is refused . * A Mount raised on purpose to plant Cannon on Some call it a Ca● . * Orillons are the round shoulders at the ends of the faces of Bastions next the Flanks , which cover the covered Flanks ; little used in Holland , but much in Italy and France . One Goville ● Priest , one of the stoutest Defendants , noted both by the Kings party and his own , a● often as he fights single , still gets th● victory . * Or digging tools . Lieutenant Landon being taken prisoner by the Kings party , promises to let them in at a Gate of the City : but being set at liberty , he discovers the business to the Governor , who on the night appointed takes Captain Raulet and others that came for that purpose . Another practice , but not a fained one , is discovered , and those that are guilty condemned to the Gallows . There sally out of Rouen 1000 Foot , and 300 Horse . The Baron de Biron wounded . The Skirmish increased almost to a Battel ; many Commanders are either killed or wounded , and the Sieur de Villars also being hurt , hath much ado to retire to the Walls under the protection of his own Cannon . * A Skyt-gate is that gap in the Parap●s where the mouth of the Cannon lies out , called in French l'Embraseure , or Cannoniere . Goville the valiant Priest is killed with a Musket shot . The Duke of Parma is of opinion to succor the League , without shewing any other end save that of Religion , and Diego d' Ivarra thinks it better ( the League being in a strait ) to force them to call an Assembly of the States , and to declare the Infanta Isabella , Queen of France . Pope Gregory the 14th dies : Giovanni Antonio Fachinetto Cardinal of Santi Quattro , succeeds with the name of Innocent the 9th . His inclinations concerning the affairs of France . The death of Pope Innocent the Ninth . Upon t●e 4th of Ianu●ry 1592 , the Duke of Parma being come into France , and joyned with the Popes and the French Forces , musters his Army . Upon the 16th day the Confederates march to relieve Rouen , with 24000 Foot , and 6000 Horse . The description of the Confederate Army . The Kings Army before Rouen amounts to 10000 Horse , and above 27000 Foot. The King at Folleville having intelligence that the Army of the League was marching near , advanced with some Horse to view it , and being met with two Troops of the Enemy , skirmishes , and retires with all his men to Berteville . The King going from Aumale with a few Lords to discover the enemy , is forced to fight upon the sudden in disorder ; yet notwithstanding after a short resistance , puts them to flight . While the King views the Enemies Army , their Cavalry come up to him , and he being in wonderful great danger , comes off wounded . The Duke of Nevers relieves the Kings Cavalry that was retiring to Aumale , and makes good their retreat . The Duke of Nevers having fetched off the Kings Cavalry , follows the King , who had saved himself in a Wood. The King caused his wound to be drest in the Wood ; which found not dangerous he goes presently to Neuf-Chastel . The King leaves the ●aron de Guiry at Neuf-Chastel , he having under●aken to defend it , and goes to Di●pe to be cured of his wound . The Duke of Parma's Answer to the French Lords . The Duke of Parma besieges Neuf Chastel , which , though weak , is gallantly defended by Giury ; but a breach being made , and the assailants ready to fall on , Giury capitulates . The Duke of Pa●ma angry at his resistance , shews himself unwilling to treat ; but being appeased , grants him honourable conditions . A skirmish grow● almost to a Battel . Chicot the Kings Jester takes the Count de Chaligny prison●● . The Duke of Parma draws near to Rouen . A generous offer of Georgio Basti , and Camillo Capizucchi . The Duke of Parma is of opinion to follow the enterprise of Rouen , and to prosecute the Kings forces already terrified : The Duke of Mayenne is of another mind , and his advice is followed . The Duke of Pa●ma sends 800 Horse into Rouen , and then goes to besiege St. Es●rit de Rue , an exceeding strong place . The King receives supplies by the Holland Fleet , and applies himself with his utmost endeavors to the siege of Rouen . The Kings Souldiers at Rouen desire to recover their Cannon which the besieged had cast into the moat their designs are discovered , and the defendents at last , though after many skirmishes , draw them up with engines , and bring them into the Town with great joy . * Or , Quintane . The Sieur de Giury is sorely wounded ; for which the King much grieved , said , That if he should die , he had no body to whom 〈◊〉 could commend the charge of the Light-House : which speech disgusted the Sieur de Montigny and la Chappelle ; the first of which spurred on by the Kings words , continues to serve him with more dilig●nce ; and the other in despair goes over to the League . The Duke of Parma leaving the siege of ●ue , draws near to Rouen to relieve it . * Which is between Cretoy and S. Valery . The King m●sters his forces , and finding himself much weaker , resolves to r●●se his siege . The King sending away his Carriages before , draws up his Army in battalia , and marches away from the siege of Rouen . Notes for div A37246-e176150 The Army of the League with no very good advice go to besiege C●udebec , thereby utterly to free the City of Rouen . The Duke of Parma viewing the situation of Caudebec , receives a Musket-shot in the arm . Monsieur de la Garde surrenders Caudebec to the Lords of the League . Upon notice of the Enemies return , the Nobility return to the Kings Army with great Supplies . The Kings Army returns , being near 18000 Foot , and 8000 Horse . The King marching with his Army between the walls of two Parks , puts himself in great danger , which he escapes by reason of the D. of Parma's being in a Feaver . The Armies quarter within a mile of one another . The Kings soldiers make themselves masters of the Trench , made by them of the League before the Wood. Camillo Capizu●●hi with his Tertia , recovers the Trench again , and secures it with fortifications . The Army of the League being in the Peninsula of Caux , the King strives to shut up their passage out , being but one , and that very narrow . The Kings soldiers take a Post from those of the League , which after a long dispute is recovered by the Italians and Walloons . The King beats up the quarters of the Light-horse of the League . The Duke of Parma sends Prince Ranuccio to assault the Kings out-guards ; and while they are fighting there , being favoured by a mist , he removes his Camp without noise of either Drum or Trumpet . The Army of the League shut up in the Peninsula , is reduced unto necessity of Victual , and is in a great strait . The Duke of Parma , to free the Army , which was in a manner imprisoned in the Country of Caux , resolves to pass the River Seine , and his attempt succeeds . The King perceiving the Enemies design ( though too late ) goes to hinder their passage over the River ; but they were past already . The King dissolves his forces , and sends the Lords to their Governments , and with a quick ▪ fleeing Army follows the march of the enemy . Francois de Bourbon Duk● of Montpens●er , as he was returning to his Government of Normandy , dies at Lisie●x the third of Iune ▪ 1592. The Duke of Mayenne murmurs against the Duke of Parma , ascribing the glory of all the actions to himself . The Duke of Parma sh●wing that he had twice delivered the League , attribute● the cause unto the French , why the King of Navarre was not utterly suppressed . The Duke of Mayenne upon excuse of taking Physick , stayes at Rouen . The Sieur du Ples●is Mornay Secretary of State to the King , and the Sieur de Viller●y for the Duke of Mayenne , Treat of an Accommodation , with mutu●l promises of Secrecy . President Ieannin , by order from the D. of Mayenne signifies those Conditions to Monsieur de Villeroy ( who was in Treaty ) which the Duke desires for the effecting an Accommodation . The Treaty of Agreement divulged by the Sieur du Plessis , comes to the ears of the Princesses and Spanish Ministers , working a contrary effect to what he that published them desired . The Duke of Parma leaves Forces in France under the Sieur de Rosne depending upon the Duke of Mayenne , to whom also the other Spanish Ministers forbear to give further discontents . The Catholicks of the Kings party displeased , that the Peace should be treated by the Sieur de Plessis , a Hugonot , renew the Treaty of a third party . Innocent the Ninth is succeeded in the Papacy by Cardinal Hippolito Aldobrandino , with the name of Clement the Eighth , being aged Fifty six years . Clement the Eighth gives supplies unto the League with more moderate expences and resolutions than his Predecessors had done . The King , by the means of Mocenigo the Venetian Ambassador , prays that Republick to treat with the Pope concerning his reconciliation with the Church . The King desires Ferdinando de Medici , Grand Duke of Thuscany , to use his endeavors also with the Pope , and the Colledge of Cardinals , in favour of his business . The Duke of Mayenne , who had still deferred the Convocation of the States , writes to the Cardinal Legat , and to the Duke of Parma , that the time of assembling them was now present . Cardinal Gondi and the Marquiss de Pisani are chosen to be sent to Rome . The Decree of the Parliaments of Tours and Chalons , that none should run to Rome for the procuring of Benefices . The pretensions of R●n●ud de B●aune , Archbishop of B●urges , upon the Spiritual Superiority of the Galliae . A Decree made by Henry the Fourth , in favour of the Ecclesiastical Dignities , and of the Catholick Religion . The Duke of Mayenne besieges Ponteau de Mer. The Sieur de Villars goes to besiege Quilleboeuf , a Fort not yet brought to perfection . The Sieur de Villars is forced to rise from Quill●boeuf . The Duke of Mayenne take● Ponteau de Mer The Duke of Parma goes into Flanders to the ●aths of Spaw , to be cured of the Dropsie . Monsieur de Rosne takes Espernay . The King sends his Forces to recover Espernay . The Mareschal de Byron , a Commander of great valour , is killed with a Cannon-shot , Iuly 26. in the Sixty fifth year of his age . The King wept ●or the Mareschal de By●on . The Baron de Byron , to revenge the death of his Father , scales a great Tower at Espernay . and takes it , but is sorely wounded . Espernay yieldeth it self , with condition to leave their colours , which were much desired by the King , because there were some Spanish Ensigns among them . The King desires a reconciliation with the Catholick Church , by way of Agreement , not by way of Pardon Causes that make the Pope backward in determining about the affairs of the Crown of France . The Duke of Mayenne gives Villeroy liberty to favour the Kings Conversion at Rome , and at the same time opposes it with all his power . Pope Cl●m . 8. gives notice to Cardinal Gondi and to the Marquiss de Pisans , that they should not enter into the Ecclesiastical State. Cardinal Gondi sends his Secretary to Rome , to excuse himself to the Pope . The unhappy condition of Ecclesiastical affairs in the Kingdom of France . The Pope sends Monsignor Agucchi to Cardinal Sega Legat in France with pr●dent Instructions concerning the affairs of that Kingdom . Cardinal Sega affectionate to the Lords of the League , and perswaded by hope , being become partial to the Spaniards , doth not execute his orders accordding to the Popes intentions . The Duke of Mayenne interpreting the Popes manner of proceeding to be in favour of him , applies himself to the Convocation of the States , with hope to be chosen King of France . The City of Paris is appointed for the Convocation of the States . The Duke of Mayenne leaves the command of the Army to the Sieur de Rosne , and goes himself to Par●● Causes that move the Duke of Mayenne to hope to be chosen King of France . The Duke of Par●a's death was hurtful to the interests of the King of Spain . Monsieur de la Valette is slain with a Musket shot at the siege of R●c●ebr●ne . The River Vare is the confine that separates Italy from France . The Sieur de Les Digui●res makes great incu●sions against the Duke of Savoy Monsieur de Maugiron Governour of Valence for the King , gives up the place to the Lords of the League . The Duke of Savoy recovers the places taken by Les Diguieres , and takes Antibo . The Duke of Espernon going into Provence recovers Antibo , and all the towns held by the Duke of Savoy as far as the River Vare Antoine Scipion , Duke of I●yeuse , lays siege to Villemu● ▪ Fortres● near Montauban . Monsieur de Temines enters with men into Villemur . The Kings Forces sent to relieve Villemur , assault the Duke of Ioyeuse's Camp , and make themselves masters of the first Trench . While the Royalists fight with the Leaguers with equal fortune , Temines sallies with most of the Garrison of Villemur , and catching the Enemy in the midst , routs them , and puts them to flight . C●aon a great strong Town that held for the League , is besieged by the Princes of C●nty and Dombes . The Royallists raise their siege at Craon , by reason of the Duke of Mer●oeurs arrival with relief . The Kings Forces desiring to make their retreat in sight of the enemy , los● almost all their Foot , who are cut in pieces . The Prince of Conty , without ever turning his face , saves himself with all the Horse at Chasteau-● ntier . The Declaration made by the Duke of Mayenne for the congregation of the States , published the fifth of Ianuary , 1593. 1593. 1592. 1593. * Mem. de la Ligne , Him ▪ The Tenor of another Declaration published by the Cardinal Legat , wherein he exhorts the Catholicks of the Kings party to forsake the Heretick , and unite themselves with the States , to elect a Catholick King. Pope Clem. 8. sends Innocentio Malvagia into France , in the place of Commissary Matteucci , with more particular Commissions to Cardinal Sega the Legat ; but they work small effect . The Spanish Council resolves to propose the election of the Infanta Isabella to be Queen of France . Diego d' Ivarra , ill affected to the Duke of Mayenne , practises with the Deputies of the States apart , to dispose them to the election of the Infanta ; but every one of his private treaties comes to the Duke of Mayenne's knowledge . The Spanish Ministers ill informed of the inclinations of the French , and of the Duke of Mayenne's authority , contrary to Iuan Baptista Tassis's opinion , prosecute their Treaty a wrong way . The Duke of Mayenne knowing the Spanish practices , as he was certain that without his consent none of their designs would take effect , so was he troubled at the pretensions which the Lords of his House had to the Crown as well as he . The Overture of the States is made in Paris , Ian. 26. 1593. The Duke of Mayenne fitting under the Cloth of State as King in the Hall of the Louvre , makes the Overture of the States , exhorting them to elect a Catholick King , able to sustain the weight of the Crown . The Cardinal Legats Proposition . The Arch-bishop of Lyons his Answer . A Trumpet of the Kings comes to Paris , and brings a Packet to th● Governor , which being opened by the Duke of Mayenne in the presence of the Confederates ▪ contains an offer from the Catholick Lord ; and Prelats of the King's party . The Sieur de Villeroy , averse from the Spaniards , and a friend to peace , writes to the Sieur de Fleury to advertise the Catholicks of the danger the King was in , and of the attempts to cause the Infanta Isabella to be elected Queen . The Duke of Bouillon , a Hugonot , was ever of opinion That the King could not be a peaceable possessor of his Crown unless he turned Catholick ; perhaps to the end he might remain Head of the Hugonots . The Legate's opposition against the Propositions of the King 's Catholicks . It is concluded by the Votes of the major part of the Lords in the private meeting , that the Writing should be read in the assembly of the States , notwithstanding the opposition of the Legat and the Spaniards . The tenor of a Manifest published by ●he King at C●ar●●es . 1592. The Duke of Mayenne resolveth to deferr the business of the protestation of the Kings Catholicks till he had conferred with the Duke of Feria , Ambassador from Spain to the Assembly of the States . The Duke of Mayenne having left order with the Deputies not to meddle with matters of importance till his return , goes to Soissons ; where having conferred with the Spanish Ambassadors , they break out in disgusts The Duke of Feria and M●ndozza Spanish Ambass●dors , urge the Duke of Mayenne for the election of ●he Infanta Isabella to the Kingdom : The Answer of the Catholick Ambassadors to the Duke of Mayenne . The Duke of Mayenne by reason of the answers and threats of the Spanish Ambassadors , departs in anger from the Meeting . The Popes Ministers and others labour so far that the differences between ●he Duke and the Spaniards are composed in show , but not in their hearts The Duke of Mayenn● with the Spanish Forces commanded by C●a●l●s of M●n●f●lt , and with the Popes commanded by Appi● Conti , and with his own besieges Noyon . Monsieur d'Estr●e surrenders Noyon to the Duke of Mayenne afte● a few days siege . It is determined at Paris that the Popes Forces should enter into the City , ●ut their Commander being killed , and the Souldiers dismissed , the Duke of May●nne sends hi● Son● Regiment thither to put heart into his adherents . Count Soissons , to whom the King had formerly promised his Sister the Lady Catherine to wife , departed from the Camp , and went secretly into Bearne , where being assisted by Madam de Granmont , once beloved , and after forsaken by the King , he intends to marry the Princess ; but the King being advertised , goes into those parts , and bringing back his Sister with him , cuts off the Counts designs . The Writing of the Kings Catholicks sent to the Convocation of the State● , is damned by the Spaniards for Heretical , and therefore they urge that it should neither be accepted nor answered . The Cardinal-Legat perswaded by the Archbishop of Lyons , consents in secret that an answer should be given to the Catholicks of the Kings party . The Tenor of the Answer , wherein the Conference demanded , is accepted . Surenne is chosen for the place of conference . The persons elected on both sides to intervene at the Conferen●● . The Lords of the House of Lorain being met at Rheims to treat about the election of a King , differ in opinions by reason of their own interests . Girolamo Gondi with the Grand Duke of Thuscany's consent , treats an Agreement with the Duke of Lorain in the Kings behalf , offering him the Princess Catherine in marriage for the Prince his Son ; and the Count de Schombergh treats an agreement with the Duke of Mayenne , but with weak hope of success . A Truce is concluded and published , for four Leagues about Paris , and as much about Surenne for the security of them that treated ; the Parisians rejoyce at it very much . May the 19 , 1593 , there is a private meeting in the Legats Palace , where the Lords of the House of Lorain are present , and other Deputies representing the three Orders . The Duke of Feria in the meeting proposeth the election of the Infanta to be Queen ; being Daughter to Philip the Second King of Spain , by Elizabeth el●est sister to H●nry the Third , King of France The Bishop of Senlis though a ●ie●er Enemy to the King , answers the 〈…〉 . The Duke of Mayenne dextrously excuses what the Bishop of Senlis had too freely spoken . Iuan Baptista Tassis and Inigo Mendozza propose the Election of the Infanta in the publick Assembly of the States . The Spanish proposition is ill relished by the Deputies , and esteemed unjust . The Spanish Ambassadors Answer concerning a Husband for the Infanta . The Duke of Mayenne being assured , that none of his Sons should be named for the Infanta's Husband , prosecutes the Treaty with the Royallist . Pretenders to the Infanta out of hope to attain the Crown . The Royallists excluded from the hopes of reigning , and weary of their toils , make great complaints against the Kings obstinacy , saying , That whereas before they had a King of gold they had now , a King of iron . The King perswaded by those he trusted in , and by necessity , causes a Proposition to be made in the Conference at Su●enne , to find how his Conversion would be relished , if he should resolve to turn . The Arch-Bishop of Bourges tells them in the Conference , that the King inspired by God would turn to the Catholick Religion . The Deputies of the League answer the Archbishop of Bourges his proposition . The Kings Deputies present a writing to those of the League , which is accepted . The Spaniards fearing the propositions of the Royallists , offer , that their King should give the Infanta in marriage to one of the Princes of the House of Lorain . The Cardinal Legat writes to Cardinal Pelleve , to make protestation in his name unto the States , that they can neither treat of the Kings conversion , peace , nor any thing else , because of the Decree of the Canons , and the Oath the Deputies had taken . The King , to give reputation to his party , besieget● Dreux . The defendents quit the Town , and having fired many houses to gain time to save themselves , retire into the Castle The Spanish Ambassadors promise in their Kings behalf , to give the Infanta in Marriage to the Duke of Guise , as soon as she should be chosen Queen ; which troubles the Duke of Mayenne . The Sieur de Bassompierre , Ambassador for the Duke of Lora●n , demands to have that Treaty suspended till his Master were advertised of it . The Duke of Mayenne desirous to disturb ●he Proposition of the Spaniards , p●ss many difficulties into the Duke of Guise his consideration . * Rubicon , the n●me of a River in Italy , which Julius Caesar passed in the beginning of his expedition against Pompey , wh●nce , To pass the Rubicon , is become a phrase for to enter into a dangerous exploit . The Duke of Guise , though inwardly of another mind , answers , that he will not digress from his Uncles Counsels . The Duke of Mayenne faining to be glad , but desiring indeed to hinder the Duke of Guise's greatness , ask● exorbitant conditions of the Spaniards . The Duke of Mayenne seeing himself excluded from the Crown , begins a Treaty to bring in the Cardinal of Bourbon . The Duke of Mayenne to hinder the Spanish design , gets the Parliament of Pa●is to make a Decree , that the Crown should not be transferred upon strangers , and to give order to him to hinder all such like Treaties . The Spanish Ambassadors going through the streets of Paris , are mocked and abused with ill language . The King sends for Prelates and Divines from several places , and being instructed at Mante , publishes , that he will go to Mass at St. Deni● , upon the Five and twentieth of Iuly . The Archbishop of Bourges tells them in the Conference at Surenne , that the King is res●lved to reconcile himself to the Church . The Duke of Guise tells the Spaniards , that his Election to be King of France would prove ridiculous to others ▪ and ruinous to himself . The Ceremonies used in the Act of the Kings Conversion upon St. Iames his day , Anno 1593. by the Archbishop of Bourg●s in the chief Church of St. Denis . The Duke of Mayenne tells the Spanish Ambassadors in the name of all the States ▪ that they had determined to defer the elect●on of their future King till another time . The Truce is concluded and published for three month● : the States are dismissed , and invited to meet at the same place in October following ; having first made a Decree for the receiving the Council of Trent . Notes for div A37246-e196700 1593. Lodovico Gonzaga Duke of Neve●s is chosen Ambassador of obedience to the P●pe from the King after hi● Conversion , and four Prelates are appointed to accompany him . The Duke of Maye●●e send● the Sieur de Montpez●t into Spain , to treat with the Catholick King , that t●e Infanta being elected Queen of ●rance , might be given in marriage to his eldest Son. The Pope neither approves of the Infanta's election nor marriage , as things not fe●sable ; but only seems to consent unto them not to disgust the Spaniards . Pope Cle●●nt could have wished that some Catholick Prince of the House of Bourbon might be elected to the Crown , and that he should marry the Infanta ; but when he heard the Kings intention to turn Catholick , he began to encline to hi● . Giacopo San●esio a Servan● to the Family of Aldobrandino , favoured by Clement the ●ighth , was afterward enriched , and elected Cardinal . Arnaud d' Oss●t Ag●nt at Rome for the Queen Dowager of Henry the Third . Giacopo Sannesi● , a Friend of d' Ossats , hath order from the Pope to treat with him ( but as of himself ) about the affairs of the King of France and the Kingdom . Monsignore Serafino Olivario having received Letters from the King , brought by Monsieur de la Clielle , shews them to the Pope . The Sieur de l● Clielle is brought secretly to the Pope , leaves the Kings letters , and departs with no very good answer . Cardinal Toledo treats often with la Clielle , but resolves that the Pope cannot admit the Kings desires , he being a relapsed Heretick . D' Ossat gives order to la lielle to per●wade the ●King to go on in shewing himself a Catholick . Divers Treatises are printed against the Absolution of Henry the IV ▪ given him by the French Prelates . D' Ossat answers them , but cannot ge● leave to prin● his discourse . The Pope sends Antonio Possevino a Jesuit● to tell the Duke of Nevers , that he should not come to Rom● to execute his Embassy , because the King was not yet acknowledged a Catholick : thereupon the King goes to Man●u● . The Pope sends Possevi●o again to the Duke of N●ver● to bid him come ●n to Rome ▪ where he should b● received as a Catholick Italian Prince , though not as an Ambassador . An ●nsurrection in the City of Lyon● against the D●●e of N●mours , who being Governor , plotted to make himself absolute Lord , but being discovered , he is imprisoned , and the Government given to the Archbishop of the City . By a Decree of the chief heads of the City of Lyons , the Duke of Nemours is pu● out of the G●vernment , and the Marquis● of St. S●●lin out of ●hat of D●up●i●e . Th● Duke of Ma●enn● and Guis● united th●mselves in affection , and agr●e jointly to favour each other in th● electio● to be King. Tassis being returned from Flanders , treat● with respect and confidence with the Duke of Mayenne . The King of Spain , provided the Infanta might be elected , resolves to give her any husband . The Truce is prolonged for two months more . The Pope se●d● the D. of Neuers word , he intends not be shall stay at Rome above ten daye● . The Duke of Nevers being entred privately into R●me , goes the same evening to kiss the Pope● feet . The Pope lets the Duke of N●ver● know , that he cannot prolong the term or ten dayes , and that he could not admit the Prelates who came along with him to his presence , unless they submitted themselves to the Penitenti●ro Maggier● , who is the chief Officer that hath power to absolve a Penitent . The Duke of Nevers falling upon his knees beseeches the Pope at least to give the King absolution in Foro Cons●ientiae , an● it is denied . The Duke of N●vers goes away d●s●ontented from Rome . The Duke comes to Ven●ce , where the French Prela●es print a Book of the reasons that moved them to absolve the King. Pie re Barriere ; a Vagabond fellow , having conferred with two Fryers , resolves to kill the King , but being discovered , he is take● , tortured , and put to death . * No Money , no Vitry. Monsieur de Vitry , Governor of Meaux , goes over to the King's Party , and causes the Townsmen to send Deputies to the King , to deliver the place into his hands . The Duke of Alva , by granting a strict ambiguous pardon to the Flemmings , alienates more Cities from the Catholick King , than his former punishments and rigours had done . The Deputies of Meaux are graciously received by the King , who grants them many Priviledges , and confirms the Government upon Monsieur de Vitry , and his Son. 1594. The Sieur de Estrumel and Monsieur de la Chastre , compound with the King for themselves and their Government . The City of Lyons declares for the Kings P●rty . The City of Aix in Provence besieg'd by the Duke of Espernon , being not relieved , submits to the Kings obedience . The substance of a Writing set forth by the Cardinal Legat ▪ to keep the Catholick League on foot . The Duke of Mayenne 〈◊〉 avering i● so man● adversities , ●hinks to make his pe●ce with the King. The Pope being sued to by the Duke of Mayennes Ambassadors , for supplies of men and money , excuses himself by the War of Hungary against the Turk . The King of Spain shows the same coldness in assisting the League , to the Sieur de Montpezat . The Parisians murmur by reason of their sufferings , which they begin again to feel , and so much the more , because the point of Religion being taken away , they every day hear of the Kings good usage of the Catholicks . The Count de Belin is removed from the Government of Paris , and the Count de B●●ssa● elected in his place . The Duke of Mayenne being resolved to lie no longer idle , to the lessening of the reputation of his Party , goes from Paris . The Count de Brissac presently begins to deal with the chief men of the City , to perswade them to submit to the Kings obedience . Conditions of agreement concluded between the King and the Governour of Paris . Particular conditions concluded in the favour of the Count de Brissac . The King desires to be crowned ; some object that it cannot be done but at Reimes where the Sante Ampoule or holy Vial is kept which ( they say ) was brought from Heaven by an Angel to anoint King Clouis . * The French says Dinan . The obligation of France upon the day of their consecration . By an artif●c● of the Governour of Paris a Proclamation is made that upon pain of death , and confiscation of goods , none should assemble but in the Town-house . The Count de Brissac having agreed to receive the King into Paris , sends for●h the ●orces he distrus●s , feigning that the Duke of Mayenne was sending Supplies , and that it was necessary to meet them . The manner used by the Governour to bring the King into the City of Paris . The manne● how the King and his Forces entered into Paris . After eight years space ( for so long it was since King Henry the III. fled from thence ) the City of Paris returns into obedience , and Henry the Fourth enters into it . The Count de Brissac cries Vive le Roy , and the same cry runs thorow the whole City . The people strive who shall mark themselves first with white Ribbands and white Crosses in their Hats , and open their Shops , the City being quiet within two hours . The Cardinal-Legat goes out of the Kingdom . Many out of jealousie depart with the Cardinal-Lega● , and with the ●panish Ambassador . The Bastile after five days resistance is surrend●ed to the King by the Sieur du Bourg . Monsieur de V●llars Governor of Rouen submits himself to the Kings obedience . The Duke of Montpensier lays siege to H●nfl ur , which was the only place that held for the League in lower Normandy . * Tarling is small pieces of Iron ; for which kind ●f Charge , the narrow ●ore of Falconets is not very pr●per ; and therefore I rather gh●ss they were Perriers , which are commonly used for that pu●pose . The Kings Forces going on to the Assault without having well discovered the Moat , are killed in it with showers of Musket-Bullets . * Or Cuttings off . Honfleur is delivered up to the Duke of Montpensier . Places that ●ield themselves to the Kings obedience . The Duke of El●oeuf is the first of the House of Lorain that makes his peace with the King. The Lords of the House of Lorain meet at Bar , to treat of their common interests . The Duke of Mayenne seeing the Lords of his Family were inclined to peace , permits the Duke of Lorain to treat of it in all their names , and in the mean time endeavours to reinforce himself , that being armed , he might obtai● the better Conditions . The Archduke Ernest at the news of the loss of Pa●is resolves to think no longer of the Infanta's elec●ion , but to seize upon some places in the Provinces , confining upon Fland●rs to make amends for the past expences . The Vice-Seneschal for money put a Spanish Garison into la Fere. The Duke of Aumale for 40000 Crown● Pension revolts unto the Spaniard with the places under his Government . The Archduke Ernest informs them in Spain of the state of affairs , and lets them know his determinations . The Archdukes resolutions are approved and imbraced in Spain . The Duke of Mayenne seeing the thred of his hopes broken , and knowing himself to be constrained to one of two Resolutions , wav●●● in determining and interposes obstacles to gain time . The Pope permits Cardinal Gondi ( who had stayed some time in Florence ) to come to Rome , but with a command , not to speak a word about the Affairs of France . Count Charles of Mansfelt enters into France with his Army , and besieges la Cappelle . The Sieur de Mailleraye , Governour of la Cappelle , surrenders to Count Mansf●lt . The Parliament of Paris decrees , That the King ought to be obeyed as lawful Prince , declares them Rebels that disobey ; and takes away the Duke of Mayenne's Office of Lieutenant General . * The Court of Accompts or Exchequer ; there is one of them in every Parliament . The Colledge of Sorbonne declares the Kings Absolution valid , and the Doctors thereof come to do him solemn homage at the Louvre . The Duke of Mayenne goes to Bruxelles to treat with the Archduke . The Spanish Ministers advise to keep the Duke of Mayenne prisoner in Flanders . It is resolved at Bruxelles , that the Duke of Mayenne shall join with Count Mansfelt to oppose the King together The King besieges Laon , in which the Duke of Mayenne's Son was , with much of the Dukes wealth Count Mansfelt having received order from the Archduke to relieve Laon with his forces as the Duke of Mayenne should think fit , marches within a league of the Kings trenches The Spaniards ●eat the Kings forces out of a Wood , where they had fortified themselves The Kings forces take a great deal of Victual and Ammunition which were brought from No●on , to be put into Laon. The Mareschal de Byron having placed himself in ambush , falls upon and takes great store of victual , which were going from la Fere to the Enemies Camp. The Duke of Mayenne makes his retreat by day in the face of the Enemy , much superior to him in number , with so good order , that he receives no los● at all . The Baron de Guiry slain . The mines are sprung , Laon is assaulted , and valiantly defended . * Fougade is a kind of mine of about eight or ten foot square , covered with stones , pieces of Timber , bricks , and such things as ●hey do mischief to to the ●ssailan●s , b●ing fiered when they come upon it . The number of the defendents being diminished , they , not longer able to hold out , Capitulate and Surrender . Col. St. Paul takes upon him the title of Duke of Retelois , and while he plots to get also the City of Rheims , he is killed by the D. of Guise . The Sieur de Pres●●ay , Governor of Chasteau-Thierry , submits himself with that place to the Kings obedience . The Citizens of Amiens raise a tumult against the D. of Aumale , and put themselves into the Kings hands . The Sieur de Balagny , who had had the Government of Cambray from Queen K●therine , as hetress to the D. of Alancon , and after adhering to the League , had made himself Master of it , makes composition with the King , up-very large conditions . Cardinal Gondi being returned to Paris , commands as superior of the Clergy of that City , that they should use again the Prayers that were w●nt to be made for the King of France , and that they should acknowledge H. the Fourth , their lawful King. Words of Pope Clem●nt the Eighth to the Duke of S●ssa the Spanish Ambassador . The Duke of Mayenne goes to Bruxelles , where he is treated with complyance . The Substance of the agreement concluded between the Duke of Mayenne and the Spaniards at Bruxelles . The Duke of Lorain makes a truce with the King. * Or County of Bourgongne . The King sends the Lorain ●orces that were come to him , to make incursions into the County of Bourgongne . The Duke of Guise leaves the League , and makes his composition with the King. The Duke of Guis● , as hei● of the House of Anjou ▪ pretends rights unto Provence . The Duke of Mercoeur is disgusted at the Spaniards in Bretagne , because they would not meddle in matters out of that Province . The Mareschal d' Aumont Governor for the King in Bretagne , besieges the Fort of Croisil , begun by the Spaniard . * Sir Iohn Norris . The French assault Coisil , but are bravely repulsed by the Spaniards . * Storm-piles . The French renew the assault , but are beaten off with great loss . The Duke of Mercoeur takes no care to relieve Croisil . Don Iuan del Aquila marches to relieve his Country-men ; but having neither horse nor other preparations sufficient , he finds the enterprize very difficult . After many assaults the defendents of Croisil are all cut in pieces , but with fame of most remarkable valour , and very great loss to the assailants . Fort Croisil slighted by the French. The City and Parliament of Aix , not being able to resist the Kings forces under the Duke of Espernon , surrender upon condition , that the Duke shall have no superiority in that City . The Mareschal d' Anville is deputed by the King to compose the differences of the Provencials by removing the Duke of Espernon . The Duke of Espernon declares , that he will defend the Government of Provence ; and the Sieur de Les Diguieres goes with good forces into the Province to put him out . The Duke of Espernon refers himself to the Constables arbitrement , who declares that he should go out of the Governmen● . The Duke of Savoy besieges Briqueras , and the French not being able to pass to relieve it , he takes it . The Duke of Nemours escapes out of the Castle of Pi●rre Ancise . Iehan Chastel a Merchant of Paris wounds the King in the mouth with a knife , whilst he was Saluting the Knights of the Holy Ghost in his lodgings at the Louvre . Iehan Chastel being imprisoned and tortured , confesseth that he was moved to attempt the killing of the King by the Doctrine he had learned of the Jesui●es ▪ whereupon some of them are put in prison . Iehan Chastell is condemned to be dragged in pieces by four horses . The Jesuites are banished out of the whole Kingdom of France . The Divines of Paris make a Decree , wherein they declare the Doctrine that teaches to kill Princes , to be Heretical . 1595. The Mareschal d' Anville imbraces the Kings Conversion . The Hugonots threaten to forsake the King , and take the Crown from him which they said they had gotten him . After many difficulties , the Edict in succour of the Hugonots , is accepted by the Parliament , and proclaimed ; being the same which King Henry the III. had made Anno 1577. Henry the IV. resolves to proclaim open War against the King of Spain . Causes that moved King Henry the IV. to proclaim Wars against Spain . Upon the 20th of Ian. 1595. Henry the IV. causes War against Spain to be proclaimed by his Heralds in all the Confines . King Philip answer● the King of France his Declaration about two months after . 1594. The Venetian Ambassadors sent to congratulate the Kings assumption to the Crown , are received with great demonstrations of honor . The Citizens of Be●●ne in the Dutchy of Bourg●ngne calling the Mareschal de Biron , submit themselves to the Kings obedience . 1595. The Baron de S●n●cey goes over to the Kings party with the City of Ossonne . The Citizens of Autun put themselves under the Kings obedience . The Constabl● of Castile with 8000 Foot , and 2000 Horse goes into the Franche 〈◊〉 , and being united with the Duke of Mayenne , recovers some places , and takes others . The Sieur de Tremblec●urt not being relieved by the Mar●schal de Biron , surrenders the Castle of Vezu to the Constable of ●astile . The King comes to Dij●n , and gives order , that both the Castles be besieged . The Constable of Castile , perswaded by the Duke of Mayenne , advances with his Army to attempt the recovery of Dijon . The Baron d'Ossonville sent ●orth to discover the Army of the League , is charged , and constrained to retire . The Mareschal de Biron going to receive the Baron d'Ossonville , puts a Troop of the Enemies Cavalry to fl●ght . The Mareschal de Biron being without his head-piece , is wounded in the head . The King , half disarmed , succors the Mareschal de Biron . The King follows the Forces of the League , which retire still skirmishing . The Constable of Castile , no● to hazard the Fra●che ●●mte by a Battel , makesa halt , having resolved not to fight . The Constable retires with his Forces , though the Duke of Mayenne labours to the contrary . The Duke of Mayenne seeing himself forsaken by the Spaniards , and advertised that the Pope inclined to the absolution of the King , makes an agreement with him . The King goes into the Fra●che Com●e to molest the Spaniards . The French pass the Rive● Saone at a Fo●d , and the Spaniards that lay to defend the Pass , for want of Ammunition , were forced to leave it and retire . The Spaniar's are routed and dispersed . Don Alonso Idiaquer taken prisoner . The Princess of Conde being dexterously referred by the King unto the Parliament of Paris , concerning an imputation laid upon her , of being privy to her husbands death , is cleared thereof by the Parliament , having promised first to turn Catholick , and that her Son should be instructed in the same R●ligion . The Pope almost assured of the Kings sincerity , inclines towards him , and shews himself averse from others . The Pope sends his Nephew G ovan Frances●o Aldobrandino into Spain , to ●reat of the affairs of Hunga●y , and also of the Kings absolution . Monsignor Se●●fino tells the Pope that Cl●ment the Seventh lost England , and Clem●nt the Eighth would lose France . The Pope that he might have the more free and secure opinion of the Colledge of Cardinals , resolves to hear them privately one by one . The Pope in the Consistory declares , that two thirds of the Cardinals had voted the absolution of Henry the IV. and that therefore he was resolved to treat with his Procurators about it . Upon the 16 of Sept. 1595. the Pope in the Porch of St. Peters doth with solemn Ceremony absolve Hen. IV. from censures , and he is received into the bosom of the Church . The conditions established at Rome , to be observed by the King of France . The Kings Procurators kneeling at the Gate of St. Peters Church do with a loud voice abjure the Heresie of the Kings false belief . Cardinal Alessandro Medici , who after was Pope Le● the XI . is appointed Legat into France . Notes for div A37246-e221580 By the death of the Archduke E●nest the Government of the Low-countries is given to the Count de Fuentes . Count Charles of Mansfelt goes to serve the Emperour in the War of Hungary . The Sieur de Gomeron Governour of Han agrees with the Spaniards , and receives their Garison into the Town , but not into the Castle . Gomeron having left the Sieur d' Orvilliers in the Castle of Han , goes into Flanders , where he is kept prisoner by the Conde de Fuentes . The Duke of L●ngueville , Governour of Picardy , killed by a musketsh●t . The Conde de Fuentes goes into Picardy , and besieges Castelet , with a design afterward to besiege Cambray . * The open space without the C●stle , from the edge of the Counterscarp . Orvilliers having agreed with the French brings a strong party into the Castle The French go out of the Castle of Han , and attack the Spaniards that hol● the Town . * The Fre●ch sayes Haranc●nes . Many Prisoners are left with the Sieur d' Orvilliers , that he might exchange his Brother-in-Law the Sieur de Gomeron . The Count d● Fuentes , upon hopes given him by Madam de Gomeron , comes before Han : but his design of taking it not succeeding , he causes Gomeron to be beheaded in sight of the French. The Count 〈◊〉 Fuentes besieges Do●●lans . There being no commander of authority in Dourlans , and all desiring to command , there grows a confusion among the Defendants . Monsieur de la Motte , Camp-Master-General of the Spanish Army , is slain , Monsieur du Rosne is chosen in his place . The Duke of Bouillon intending to relieve Dourlans , caus●s the Commanders to resolve , that his opinion should be executed . The Count de Fuentes having left Harnando Telles at the siege , draws off to meet and hinder the relief . The Admiral Villars fighting gallantly , is slain . The Marquiss de Belin , and the Monsieur de Longchamp , are taken prisoners by the Spaniards . While the Armies fight in the Field , the besieged sally into the Trench ; but are repulsed . The Spaniards assault Dourlans , and take it , and to revenge the slaughter of Han , put all to the Sword without regard : A great number of the French Gentry are slain there , and the Town sacked . The Conde de Fuen●es gives the Government of Dourlans to Portocarrero , and applies himself to the enterprise of Cambray . The Duke of Nevers having called a Councel of War , resolves not to ingage himself in Cambray , but sends his Son the Duke of Rhetelois , who afterwards was Duke of Mantua , with a good relief . The Duke of Rh●telois , having overcome many impediments , and fought with two Squadrons of the Enemy , enters with relief into Cambray . The manner of Count de Fuentes besieging Cambray . The Sieur de Vic with great difficulty enters with men into Cambray . The Sieur de Ba●agny in nec●ssity , coins copper-money The Citizens rising in an uproar , make themselves Masters of a gate , and send their Deputies to capitulate with the Count de Fuentes . The Citizens open the gates and receive their Deputies with the Capitulations , and the Spaniards are brought into Cambray . The Count de Fuentes having put the Government of Cambray into the Archbishops hands , leaves Picardy , and goes to Bruxels . The Mareschal d' Aumon● is killed with a Musket shot . While the Duke of Nemours who upheld the League in D●uphine , goes to Tu●in and Milan to get supplies , Colonel Disemieux his Lieutenant delivers up the Fortresses unto the Duke of Montmorancy , whereupon he seeing himself deprived of all retreat , in despair falls sick and dies . The Duke of Ioyeuse who formerly turned Capuchin for his wifes death , now upon occasion of his brothers death leaves the Cloister , and takes arms for the League . Difficulties that interposed themselves in the setling of the Accommodation with the Duke of Mayenne . The King being come to Fol-ambray , consults long about matters concerning the Agreement with the Duke of Mayenne . The Duke of Mayenne and the Princes and Princesses his Adherents are declared innocint of the death of Henry the Third . The substance of the agreement with the Duke of Mayenne . Difficulties and oppositions in the Parliament of Paris , about receiving the Decree of the Agreement with the Duke of Mayenne . The Duke of Aumale incensed by having been declared Rebel , keeps united with the Spaniards . The Duke of Mercoeur Brother to the Q. Dowager , persists in his proposition of keeping Bret●gne to himself . The death of Lodovi Gonzago , Duke of Nevers . Upon the 8th of Novembe● the King lays siege to la Fere , a place strong both by art and nature . The Archduke Albert Cardinal of Austria goes to be Governour in Flanders . 1596. 1596. The City of Marseilles in the County of Provence , is govern'd by the election of a Consul and Lieutenant . Carlo Doria , by order from the Catholick King , goes with ten gallies to Marseilles , to foment the Consul and Lieutenant of that City . The King of France makes complaint unto the Pope , concerning the attempts of the Spaniards . The Duke of Guise plots to get into Marseilles , by means of Captain Liberta of Corsica , who guarded a Port there . Af●er a short fight the Duke of Guise makes himself master of the Ci y and Forts of Marseilles , and drives Carlo Dorias Gallies out of the Haven . Nicolo Basti , under favor of a thick mist , passes through the Kings quarters , carries relief to the besieged of la Fere , and returns to Camb●ay without the least loss . The King makes the Course of the River S●mi●e to be stopt ▪ with a design to make the water rise into la Fere , but after many difficulties , the effect answers not the intention . Francis Duke of Guise recovered Ca●ais from the English , Anno 1557. being thereunto invited by their negligence in guarding and maintaining it . Monsieur du Rosne besieges Calais with the Spanish Army . * The Author is mistaken , for it is but seven Leagues . The d●scription of the situation of Calais . The Archduke Albert comes with the rest of the Army to the Camp before Calais . The Defendants of Calais , without attempting any thing for their defence , suffer the Spaniards to prosecute the siege . The Defendents being few , when they saw the Spaniards ready to give the Assault , sent forth a Drum , and agree to surrender , if not relieved within six days . Monsieur de Matelet with 300 Foot gets into the Castle of Calais : whereupon , the six days being expired , the Defendents refuse to surrender . The Spaniards storm the Castle of Calais , kill the Governour , and put all to the Sword. 1595. A League concluded between Henry the Fourth and the Queen of England , little different from that which had been made by the English with Charles the Ninth . 1596. The Archduke marches with his Army to besiege Ardres Monsieur de Monluc killed with a Cannon shot . The Marquiss de Belin having called a Council of War , proposes to give up the place ; the Governour with the other Officers opposes it ; but he sending forth a Captain , capitulates with the Enemy . La Fere yielded to the King , who desirous to relieve Ardres , grants the besieged very large Conditions . The Cardinal Archduke leaving the Fortresses he had taken well provided , retires into Flanders . The King seeing his Army tired out with sufferings , divides it into ▪ Garisons , and goes to Paris to receive ●he Popes Legat. Cardinal Alessandro de Medici , who after was Pope Leo II. now Legat from the Pope , is received with great demonstrations of honour , by Monsieur de les Disguieres , though a Hugonot . The King goes post to Montl'hery to meet the Popes Legat . The Cardinal de Medici's solemn entry into Paris . The King gives the first publick audience to the Legat at St. Maur , and ratifies all the Conditions accepted by his Procurators at Rome . The point of Religion being setled , the Cardinal Legat begins to promote a Treaty of Peace between the two Crowns . Emergents that perswade the King to desire peace with Spain . The Hugonots jealous of the Kings conjunction with the Pope , begin to plot new troubles . The King calls a Congregation of all the Officers of his Crown at Rouen , to setle the disorders of his Kingdom , and to demand Supplies for the War. The Infanta Isabella's pretensions upon the Dutchy of Bretagne . * Schombergh and de Tho● . The Hugonots absenting themselves from Court , retire to places near Rochel , and drawing Souldiers together , the King sends to treat with them and appease them . The Mareschal de Byron making great incursions into the County of Artois , the Spaniards attempt to oppose him ; they fight , the Spaniards are ro●ted , and the Marquiss of Varambone their Commander in chief , and the Count de Montecucoli taken prisoners . There grows a quarrel in the Kings Ante-chamber between the Sieur de Coqueinvillier and Monsieur de Bonivet , so that the first gives the other a box on the ear Bonivet challenges Coqueinvillier to a duel , they fight ▪ and he is f●ain ▪ 1597. A weak Reformation is made , Provisions are ordained for the Kings wants , and the Congregation is dismissed . Hernando Telles Portocarrero being by the Cardinal Archduke ●left Governour of Dourlans , contrives how to surprize Amiens . * The French says , Du Moulin . * Of youngest Brother . One of the Gates of Amiens is possest by twelve Spanish Souldiers disguised like Country-fellows , who bringing a Cart under the Portcullis , and scattering fruit upon the ground , deceive the Guards , who were very negligent . The King for the loss of Amiens breaks off the course of Physick he had begun , and goes into Picardy to assist the affairs of War in person . They are much troubled in Paris for the loss of Amiens , and murmur against the King. The King excuses against the accusations and murmurings of the French. The King besieges Amiens , being desirous to recover it . Iuan de Gusman goes to put relief into Amiens , but being discovered by the French , he hath much ado to save himself The Mareschal de Byron gives a Scal●do to Dourlans , but the Ladders being very much too short , the enterprize succeeds not . The Mareschal de Byron stirred up by some words of the Kings , lab●urs unweariedly in the siege of Amiens , that his actions might answer the Kings stinging words . The Defendants of Amiens sally to skirmish , and Portocarrero himself being present , the fight is very hot and bloody . The King comes to the Camp before Amiens , and leaves the Command to the Mareschal de Biron . A Cannon-shot lights in the Kings Lodgings , whereby the King himself is all covered with dust . A Treaty of giving one of the Gates of Amiens to the Enemy is discovered , many of the accomplices are hanged , and many Augustine Friers imprisoned . The Mareschal de Biron being in very great danger by a sally which the Spaniards made out of Amiens , the King alighted from his horse , and taking a Pike , ran to help him . The Du●e of Mayenne coming in the heat of the fight with five hundred Horse to help his own side , causes the Spaniards , who were already weary , to re●ire into Ami●ns . Bernardo Telles Po●tocarrero killed with a Musket-shot , to the extreme loss of the ●esieged , his valour making his very enemies ●orry for his death . Monsieur de St. Luc , a man of very great note , hastning the Works , is killed with a Musket-shot , to the Kings great grief . The Cardinal Arch-duke marches with a great Army towards Amiens . Monsieur de Rosne killed with a Cannon shot at the siege of Hu●st . The King being counselled by the Mareschal de Biron to go meet the enemy with all his Horse , the Duke of Mayenne counsels him to stay and expect them : The King imbraces this counsel , and gives the charge of the Camp to the Duke . A disorder among the French , gives the Spaniards ▪ an evident assurance of victory ; but the Archduke being uncertain of the accident , making an Halt , loses so remarkable an occasion . The Cardinal Archduke re●ire● with his Army for want of victual ; the King follows him , but seeing their excellent order forbear● The Kings Light-horse attempt by skirmishes to do some harm to the Spanish Army ; but they still come off with the worst . The Kings praise of the Spanish Infantry . After the Cardinals departure , the King sends an Herald to Caraffa Marquiss of Montenegro , to perswade him to surrender . The Marquiss sends Captain Pacciotto with the Kings pasport to the Cardinal for leave to surrender . The Articles of Composition . U●o● the 25 of Septemb. 1597 ▪ the Marquiss of Montenegro marches with his forces out of Amiens . A saying of the M●rquiss to the King of France . The King● Answer ▪ The 〈◊〉 of the Fr●●ci●can● 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 agreed , 〈◊〉 the Deputies of both parties shall meet at Vervins to treat of Peace , The King of Spain being now grown old , sets his thoughts to establish the Succession of his young Son. The Cardinal Archduke being to marry the Infanta Isabella , and to have the Dominion of the Low-countries with her , desires also to settle himself in the peacef●l possession of them ▪ The Duke of Savoy desirous to ●●ep the Marquesate of Saluzzo to himself , cross●s the Treaty of Peace . 1598. The pretensions of the French , and of the Spaniard , stood upon in the Treaty of Peace . The Duke of M●rcoeu● Brother-in-law to Hen●y the III. being reduced almost to extremity , agrees with the King giving his only Daughter to Caesar of Bourbon , Bastard Son to Hen. 4. and g●ve up what he held in Bretagne unto the Kings obedience . The Duke of Savoy's Ambassador being present in the meeting at V●rvins , said , That he had a promise the Duke should retain the Marquesate of Saluzzo in fee. The differences about the Marquesate are referred to the Pope , who is to give judgment within a year . The Peace is concluded and published . 
A27402	----	The history of the famous Edict of Nantes containing an account of all the persecutions that have been in France from its first publication to this present time : faithfully extracted from all the publick and private memoirs, that could possibly be procured / printed first in French, by the authority of the states of Holland and West-Friezland, and now translated into English. Histoire de l'édit de Nantes. English Benoist, Elie, 1640-1728. 1694 Approx. 4072 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 816 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27402 Wing B1898 ESTC R4319 11792022 ocm 11792022 49250 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27402) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49250) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 13:1) The history of the famous Edict of Nantes containing an account of all the persecutions that have been in France from its first publication to this present time : faithfully extracted from all the publick and private memoirs, that could possibly be procured / printed first in French, by the authority of the states of Holland and West-Friezland, and now translated into English. Histoire de l'édit de Nantes. English Benoist, Elie, 1640-1728. 2 v. Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1694. "Epistle dedicatory" signed: B. m. a. D. [i.e. Benoist, minister ab Delft] Translator's preface signed: Cooke. "With Her Majesties royal priviledge" No more published. Reproduction of original in Yale University Press. Includes indexes. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France. -- Edit de Nantes. Huguenots -- France. France -- Church history -- 16th century. France -- Church history -- 17th century. France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MARIE R. WILLIAM and MARY , by the Grace of God , King and Queen of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , Defenders of the Faith , & c. To all Our loving Subjects , of what Degree , Condition and Quality soever , within Our Kingdoms and Domiminions , Greeting . Whereas Our Trusty and Well-beloved , John Dunton , Citizen and Stationer of London , hath represented unto Us , That he is Printing an English Translation out of French , of the Edict of Nantes , in Four Volumes ; and that , in regard of the great Costs and Charges it hath already been and will be to him , he hath humbly besought Us to grant him Our Royal License for the sole Printing and Publishing thereof ; We are graciously pleased to gratifie him therein , and accordingly We do therefore hereby grant unto him the said , John Dunton , Our Royal License for the sole Printing and Publishing of the said Book for the Term of Fourteen Years from the Date hereof ; strictly charging , prohibiting and forbidding all Our Subjects to Reprint the said Book in whole or in part , or to imprint , buy , vend , utter or distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same , or any part thereof , Reprinted beyond the Seas , within the said Term , without the Consent and Approbation of him the said John Dunton his Executors , Administrators or Assignes first had and obtained , as they and every of them offending herein will answer the contrary at their Peril ; whereof the Master , Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our City of London , the Commissioners , and Officers of Our Customs , and all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern , are to take notice , that due Obedience may be given to Our Pleasure herein signified . Given at Our Court at White-Hall , the 30th . day of June 1693. in the Fifth Year of Our Reign . By Her MAJESTIES Command . J. TRENCHARD . THE HISTORY Of the Famous Edict of Nantes : CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE PERSECUTIONS , That have been in FRANCE From its First Publication to this Present Time. Faithfully Extracted from all the Publick and Private Memoirs , that could possibly be procured . VOL. 1. Printed first in French , by the Authority of the States of Holland and West-Friezland . And now Translated into English . With Her Majesties Royal Priviledge . LONDON , Printed for JOHN DUNTON , at the Raven in the Poultry . MDCXCIV . TO THE QUEENS Most Excellent Majesty . MADAM , YOVR Majesties Eminent Zeal for the Protestant Religion , and the tender Compassion and Charity you have shewn to multitudes of French Refugiez , of all Ranks and Degrees , who have been forced to fly hither for your Glorious Protection and Relief , encourages me to hope , that your Majesty will be pleased to pardon me this presumption , of humbly laying at your Royal Feet an account of their deplorable Afflictions , by permitting me to dedicate to your Illustrious Name , this Translation of their History of the Edict of NANTES . Your Majesty may see in it with what an astonishing Barbarity the formerly Flourishing Churches of France have been ruined and destroyed ; with what Rage , Fury and Cruelty their Persecutors have treated them , and how many thousand Dangers those miserable Innocents have run , to find Sanctuary in your Kingdoms . The Reading of this History , how afflicting soever it may be in it , self will , I am confident , Madam , notwithstanding afford your Majesty some considerable satisfaction ; for tho' the Ruin of these Churches cannot but very deeply afflict your most tender and Christian Breast , yet your Extream Piety will however receive no small measure of Joy and Comfort , to find , that this corrupt and Infidel Age , wherein Open wickedness hath reigned with Reputation , hath yet produced Martyrs and Confessors , whose Courage and Constancy have scarce been inferiour to those of the Primitive Church , tho' they have suffered almost beyond Expression for the sake of their Religion , and for their Holy Faith have undergone a Persecution , which , taken in all its dismal Circumstances , is far beyond the Blackest of any that can be met with , in all the Records and Monuments of Pagan Antiquity . Nor , may it please your Majesty , will this History be unprofitable to your Subjects ; for it will teach them what Dutiful Respect , Obedience and Acknowledgements they owe to your most Excellent Majesties , by informing them what a Horrid Persecution Popery was preparing for them too , and the unexpressible Calamities into which they must inevitably have fallen , if God had not wrought a Wonderful Salvation for us , by making use of your Majesties Piety and Zeal , to effect this Great and Happy Deliverance . That signal Favour Heaven was pleased to shew to England , at a time , when both Church and State were over-run with Popery and Arbitrary Power , and brought to the point of Destruction , gives those miserable Refugiez strong hopes , that they shall one day be re-established ; as it doth your Subjects a mighty Expectation , of seeing a Noble Change of the whole Face of Affairs , with respect to the Peace and Liberty of EUROPE . Your Refugiez have no other Recourse , next to Almighty God , than to your Majesties , who are engaged to labour their Re-establishment , not only by that Tenderness and Compassion , so natural to all generous Souls , and which is so peculiarly Bright in your Majesty to the Afflicted and the Miserable ; but by the endearing Obligations which one and the same Communion lays upon you , by all the Christian and Honourable ways , to procure it for them . And here , MADAM , I have a fair occasion to speak of the Royal Vertues which adorn your Majesties ; to acquaint the world with that profound Reverence you have for the Protestant Religion , and with that Great Zeal you shew in the Defence of it : with what a disinteressed Vertue the KING opposes the unjust Vsurpations of France , with what firmness of Courage He hath exposed his Royal Person to the most imminent Dangers of War ; with what Prudence and Policy He hath united so many Princes of Europe of different Religions , and confederated them all in a steady Resolution , to put an end to those unparalelled Violences which have so long raged in a Neighbouring Kingdom , under the name of a Most Christian Monarch , who notwithstanding makes ▪ it his Glory to be Insensible of those almost Insupportable Calamities , which his own Subjects suffer and groan under by his means , and is the Inhumane Ravisher of the Publick Liberties of Christendom . I could enlarge upon these , and many other of your Great and Illustrious Vertues , which are the supream Ornaments of Crowns and Scepters ; but where your Majesty commands my Silence , I have nothing to do but to submit , and to pay a most profound Obedience . But I humbly beseech your permission to let me speak this Truth , that your Majesties have both testified , that an Vniversal Good hath been the end of all your Royal Cares , that you have preferred , the Raising of the Honour of the Nation , to your own Glory . How often hath that precious , that Invaluable Life been hazarded abroad in the publick Cause of the Rights and Liberties of almost all Europe ; whilst You , MADAM , here at home , have governed with so Careful , so Just , so Wise an Administration , that You have rendered your Name no less Illustrious for your Prudence , and the rest of your shining Vertues , than the Greatest King in the World , I mean , WILLIAM III. hath made His Glorious , by His Valour , Conduct , and the Infinite other great Qualities of his Mind : and both your Sovereign Majesties are become the Delight of your Honest and Loyal Subjects , the Admiration of Foreign Princes , and the great Dread and Terrour of your Enemies . May you Both live long , that your People may be happy long , and rejoyce long in you ; and that your Majesties may be long happy in your People , having the Hearts , the Esteem , and Veneration of ALL your Subjects to be the Felicity and Glory of your Reign . So Wishes , so Prays , with all imaginable Earnestness and Devotion , May it please your Most Excellent Majesty , Your Majesties most Humble , most Faithful , and most Obediently Loyal Subject , COOKE . To My Lords The Lords Deputy Counsellors OF THE States of Holland AND WEST-FRIEZLAND . Most Noble and Puissant Lords , IF I do 〈…〉 follow here the example of those Writers , 〈…〉 place a study'd Panegyrick upon those ●● whom they have made choice for t●…ors , at the beginning of their Works , t was 〈…〉 fear of ill success that hinder'd me , had I had any such design , nor of exposing my self to the Distaste that has been long since taken against such kind of undertakings . I must confess I have no great reason to build much upon my Eloquence , but I might find in the abounding Treasure of the Subject , wherewith to supply the defect of my Skill and Parts : and I might hope withall to please the Reader , since I should have an opportunity to tell him those things which he rarely sees in writings of the like Nature . 'T is a difficult thing at this day to force into such an Eulogy those bold stroakes of Wit or Rhetorick , that might adorn it with any Graces of Novelty : more especially most people believe that Truth very seldom appears in such Applauses . But it would be an easie thing for me to do something more then usual upon the Subject which I should have in hand ; in regard that tho my Praises were never so transcendent , they would never be look'd upon as suspected or excessive . There would need no more for me then to consider YOUR NOBLE PUISSANCES , as an August Body , to which all the Merit of the Illustrious Members that compose it , is due . It would be easie for me by this means to adorn my Discourse with a thousand Ornaments not common to the World : neither , would any Person presume to suspect me of rearing the Glory of All together too High : seeing that if we should take asunder every one of those who rae calld to those Eminent Dignities , we should find in his Name , in his Endowments , in his Employments and his Services , as many several Subjects for a just and lawful Panegyrick . But I know well , MOST NOBLE and PUISSANT LORDS , that solid Virtue is not ambitious of these vain Oblations . Only vulgar Souls are intoxicated with such perfumes . They who have a Soul truly Great , choose rather to be profitable to the Publick by their noble Actions , then to hear either their Persons or their Conduct extolld . I make no question , but your NOBLE PUISSANCES , deem it far more worthy of your selves to engrave your Elogies in the Hearts and Memory of the People by your Sage and Prudent Government , then to read 'em in an Epistle Dedicatory . Therefore not to engage my self in a labour that would be ●o way grateful to YOUR MOST NOBLE PUISSANCES , I will only give you an accompt of the reasons which embolden'd me to present you this Piece , which I have now transmitted to publick View . I have not so good an Opinion of my self , MOST NOBLE and PUISSANT LORDS , to imagine that the Fruits of my Labours are Offerings that merit your Acceptance . But the Nature of the Subject which I handle in this History , dedicated to Your Lordships , may serve to excuse the liberty which I take to lay it under the Protection of YOUR MOST NOBLE PUISSANCES : and after a full Examination , it may be easily acknowledg'd , that in reason and justice it could have been no other where address'd . It contains a Recital of the misfortunes which in France have befallen those , who for these fourscore and ten Years have liv'd in that Kingdom under the Faith of the most solemn Edict that ever was published . It represents what they suffer'd , till the Revocation of that Law , which had been so long the Buckler of their Religion , and the Bulwark of their Liberty . It shews several thousands of Families by Violence and Injustice reduc'd to abandon the Advantages and Delights of their Native Country ; and to seek , on every side , a Sanctuary for their Persons , and Repose for their Consciences . 'T is true that in all parts of Europe , whereever these Persecuted Professors of the true Christian Faith have been led by Providence , they have receiv'd great marks of the compassion and good will of Foreigners : but in no State or Kingdom were they receiv'd with more tenderness , nor cherish'd with more affection than in this . The Charity of our Thrice Potent Soveraigns made hast to meet their Petitions . Upon their arrival , they found all manner of succour ready at hand . They shar'd , as I may say , the Conveniencies and Riches of the Country with the Inhabitants , by the free and liberal participation which they met with . They no sooner breath'd the Air of these Countries , but they tasted the Abundance of it . They also whom the common Tempest had cast on other Shores , were sensible of this Heroick Beneficence : not only because it was a leading example to others , but because the effects of it were not enclos'd within the limits of these Provinces . If the first Honour of this extreme Bounty be due to our Soveraigns , whose Zeal and Piety became ●o signal by such a Glorious Testimonial ; it cannot be deny'd , at least , MOST NOBLE and PUISSANT , LORDS , but that the second belongs to your selves . You found , you distributed the Funds whence these Immense Profusions of Charity were drawn . T was by the hands of YOUR MOST NOBLE PUISSANCES , that so many Professors of the Christian Faith , so many persons of Great Quality , so many Pastors and Teachers , so many ruin'd Families , so many people of both Sexes , which the Persecution had reduc'd to utmost Exigency , have hitherto receiv'd , and still receive all necessary Succour and Relief . In the midst of such Prodigious Expences , occasion'd by a hideous War , The care which you take for the Publick does not slackn your Diligence for the Consolation of so many afflicted Innocents : and your inexhaustible Charity does the same in procuring them an easie and comfortable Life , which your Indefatigable Vigilance performs in suffering nothing to be wanting to the Commonwealth in her lawful designes . After all this , there is no question to be made , most NOBLE and PUISSANT LORDS , that it is no more than justice to Dedicate to your selves the History of those whose miseries you so generously asswage and soften . As it will make an Apology for their Innocency , so it will also magnifie , your Bounty and while it makes it appear that neither Seditions nor Conspiracies , nor Civil Wars drew upon the Reformed these dreadful Misfortunes , so will it also publish to the World , that your Favours are so much the more worthy of Immortal Applause , by how much it was impossible to place 'em better ; that a compassion truly Christian produc'd 'em ; and that you did not relieve those disconsolate Families , but because you compassionated an Affliction which they had no way deserv'd . I may likewise farther add , MOST NOBLE and POTENT LORDS , that in presenting this History to your Lordships , I do not take so much upon me a liberty which has need of an Excuse , as an Opportunity to acquit my self of a necessary Homage . 'T is a mark of acknowledgement , which all the Refugees in some measure offer to your Lordships by my Hands , as it were to make the Returns of succeeding Ages to YOUR MOST NOBLE PUISSANCES , of those Thanks and Testimonies of their Gratitude , which are due to your Lordships . And I dare presume to say , that they make use of my Pen to make this Protestation to your Lordships , that it is not so much their design to preserved to Posterity the remembrance of those Sufferings , as the Memory of that relief and those consolations which your Lordships afforded ' em . Nor do I hazard any thing in taking upon me to be answerable for their Intentions and their Thoughts , in regard the conformity of our common condition ought to inspire into us all an equal sence of Gratitude for the Bounty of our Generous Protectors , whose Succour and Assistance was so seasonable and so comfortable to us . Besides , it is no difficult thing for me to reach the Sentiments of other peoples hearts , on this particular occasion . They loudly enough express themselves , and every where declare , that they are beholding for their Lives and their Repose , solely to your Lordships Bounty . As for my own part , MOST NOBLE and PUISSANT LORDS , I wish to see this Work of mine may be kindly receiv'd in Publick , not so much for my own , as for the Interest of YOUR MOST NOBLE PUISSANCES . And it would be less a pleasure to me , to see my own Name consecrated to Eternity , if my Writings may acquire the priviledge of pretending to it , then to Immortalize your Glory , by informing future Ages , what share you had in the relief of so great a number of unfortunate Sufferers . But if my endeavours cannot soar to such a height , it will suffice me , MOST NOBLE and PUISSANT LORDS , to obtain at least one thing which I aspire to , as the Lawful Recompence of my labour ; That in pursuance of that extraordinary Favour ●nd good Will , of which YOUR NOBLE PUISSANCES give such Proofs to all the World , you would be pleas'd to accept this History which I present your Lordships , with as a Testimony of my Profound Respects , and as an engagement to be all the days of my Life , with as much Zeal , Submission , and Sincerity as the Heart of Man is capable to express , Noble and Puissant Lords , Your Noble Puissance's Most humble , most Obedient and most faithful Servant , B. M. A. D. April 10. 1693. THE General Preface . IF History be Properly consecrated to preserve to Posterity the remembrance of things the most remarkable that fall out in the World , it cannot be deny'd , but that the deplorable end of the liberty which the Reformed enjoy'd so long a time in France , is one of the most memorable Accidents that merits to be taken in hand for the information of succeeding Ages . There is not any thing in that Revolution , which does not deserve particular Reflexions . Vpon whatever circumstance of that Horrid Desolation a man fixes his mind , he shall find enough to exercise his Wit , either in wondering at the Malice and Wickedness of those that were the Authors of it , or in admiring at the Patience , and perhaps in taxing the Pusillanimity and want of Courage of those that were envelop'd in it . That a Clergy compos'd in truth of great Personages , but of persons more intoxicated with the Grandeur and Maxims of the World , then sensible of the true Maxims of Religion , or capable indeed of understanding 'em , should make it so entirely their business to Extirpate poor People that were no longer in a condition to dispute their Possessions and Priviledges with 'em , and who had no further occasion of difference with 'em , then what concern'd the Right of Believing and Preaching , in certain places , what seem'd to them to be most agreeable to the Truth . This is enough to astonish those who understand , that Men must have some specious pretence at least to excuse their proceedings to Extremities of Injustice , and Cruelty . That a King , who might have pass'd for one of the most Potent of those that ever wore the same Crown before him , and might have been the most Glorious of all his Predecessors , had he given his Subjects as much reason to admire his Equity , and the Fidelity of his word , as he had given Strangers an occasion to dread his Prosperity , and his Conquests should so far extend his complacency to a Confessor , and two or three other Ecclesiasticks , as without any apparent cause to revoke one of the most solemn Edicts , and most worthy to have been inviolably observ'd , had it been for nothing else but only in respect to the Author : That this same Prince should deal more Rigorously then he would have done with Rebels , with an Innocent , Peaceable and well-affected People , far from Plotting and Sedition ; who for above these five and fifty Years have ne●re been known to have appeared in Arms , but for the Service of the State : And who when they had taken Arms in a Conjuncture of high importance , perform'd Atchievements as much to the advantage of the Grandchild of Henry the Great , as their Ancestors had done near a hundred years before , to support the Rights of that same Prince , of Happy and Triumphant memory . These are things , I say , would hardly be believ'd , had we not before our Eyes a thousand Testimonies that convince us of it . That a Counsel so profoundly and refin'dly Politick , and which to all the Enterprizes it undertakes confers an Air of Grandeur , which may seem to exceed the bounds of human Condition , nevertheless should carry on this particular design after a manner so little proportionable to the ordinary Maxims it profess'd , that for the Oppression of People , not in a capacity to defend themselves , it should not spare to make use of Acts of Violence and Injustice , of Litigions and Impertinent wrangling , the most mean and most malicious imaginable , so as to forget some certain forms of Decency and Decorum , which are never to be neglected in things that are acted under the Kings Name , is thatwhich Posterity would never be convinc'd of , were it not confirm'd to future Ages , by Authentick Proofs . That a People also , who were able to raise a hunder'd thousand Men , able to bear Arms ; who in many places surpass'd the Catholicks in Number , Wealth and Reputation ; who were in no want of stout experienc'd Officers , full of zeal for their Religion , who often met with favourable opportunities for the resettlement of their Affairs : That such a People , I say , for thirty Years together should undergo Oppression so unjust , a hunderd times more difficult to be endur'd by men of Courage , then the worst of injuries : That they should suffer themselves to be expos'd on all hands ; to be reduc'd to such cruel Extremities , by a thousand shameful Artifices , so as to behold nothing but Snares and Precipices on every side ; to be so cow'd as not only not to dare to make the least Complaint , and shew the least Resentment of their Sufferings , but also not to dare believe what they felt ; that they should labour under a Persecution for a long series of Years , spun out by the Malice of their Enemies ; as if it were not so much the purpose of their Oppressors to extirpate , as to weary 'em out , and put 'em besides all their Patience : That in the midst of these Calamities and Afflictions , these People thus overwhelm'd , should sit still with such a Conscientious and precise Submissiion , without seeking any other Consolation then that of Sighs and Tears , without opposing the Designs of their Oppressors any otherwise then by repeated Petitions , by humble , respectful , moving Remonstrances , enough to have mollifi'd the hearts of all that had any remainders of humanity left ; that they should literally practise the Christian Precept of praying for their Persecutors ; that they should all along continue to the end in doing them Service , that erected before their eyes the preparations for their ruin ; That they should make it a point of Duty to be faithful to those that always broke their words with them ; This is that which Ages to come will very hardly be perswaded to believe . Neither do I know whether the Testimony of History will be sufficient to convince a Reader , never so little difficult of belief , of the Truth of an Event attended with so many extraordinary Circumstances . Now in regard there are some things very false which often cover themselves with such appearance of Truth , that the most Prudent and Circumspect may be deceiv'd ; so there are some Truths , that have something rare and unheard of that makes 'em taken for Improbabilities . And this , in my opinion , may be rightly apply'd to the Persecution which I have undertaken to give the Publick an accompt of . And it may well fall out one day that some doubt may be made of the most signal Actions that refer to this History ; since they who have been Eye-witnesses of them , they who have experimentally felt 'em to their sorrow , have much ado to believe 'em ; and cannot comprehend that the fruit of a long fidelity , of several important services , of an Innocency beyond all reproach , of a try'd Submission , and chiefly of an invincible Patience , should be forc'd by necessity to renounce the sweets and conveniencies of a delightful Country : to abandon their temporal Estates and Advantages ; to lose the more precious and natural part of Liberty , which is that of serving God according to the Rule which we are perswaded he has set down himself . And lastly , to seek for that , under another Dominion , and in a Foreign Air , which is denyed 'em by the Commands of their natural Prince , and by those with whom they had breath'd the same Air from their Birth . It happens sometimes that men may take a plausible pretence for the commiting so many Cruelties , from the Politick Factions and Enterprizes of them against whom they are exercis'd : and in regard the service of God has often serv'd for a Cloak to the Ambitious , to cover the Design of their Quarrelsome Claims , 't is no wonder that sometimes they make use of the same pretence against those whose Religion they seek to destroy , tho in reality they had no Intent to disturb the publick Peace . But there was nothing of this that could give the least Colour for the last Oppression of the Reformed . They had neither Protector nor Arms , nor Cities , neither were they in Confederacy ; and the fear of giving an opportunity to those who had sought so long after one to persecute 'em , oblig'd 'em to carry themselves with the most exact Obedience imaginable . The Faith of the Kings Promises , and the good will of their Soveraign had been so long preach'd up among 'em as a better security for them then all the strong Holds in the Kingdom , that they avoided , to the utmost of their power , all occasions of rendring themselves unworthy of his Favours . They were depriv'd of the means to signalize themselves in publick Employments , because they had by degrees excluded 'em from almost all Offices of State : but in all Employments from which they could not debar 'em , in the Exchequer Employments , where their Exactness and their Fidelity maintain'd them a long while ; in Employments of Trade , the greatest part of which their Vnderstanding and Reputation had drawn into their own hands , in warlike Employments , to which they ran as often as the Kings service call'd 'em : In a word , in all things else wherein they were permitted to distinguish themselves , there was not any of the French Nation that shew'd more Zeal than they for the glory of their Prince , or who have more honour'd their Country by their noble Actions . I could here set down a very considerable Catalogue of those who since the taking of Rochel , as well by their merits as their services have remov'd all the obstacles which their Religion lay●d in their way to Preferment , and attain'd to the highest Employments both Civil and Military . 'T is known that the most noble Atchievements of Turenne , and which were of greatest advantage to the Crown , preceded the change of his Religion . But I cannot forbear saying this farther , that at the very same time that the Act of Nantes was revok'd , the two greatest Captains in the Service were Both of the Reformed Religion . Mareschal Schomberg has spread the Reputation of his Masters Arms as far as well it could fly ; and after the death of Turenne , France thought her self happy in such a person as he , to support the Kings Honour , after it had receiv'd so great a loss . The deceased Prince of Conde , who was one that well could judge of a Souldiers Capacity , made no scruple to compare 'em both together , and to discover in M. Schomberg , something I know not what more sprightly , quick and ready , when he was to resolve upon an unexpected Accident . The Marquis of Quesne , who commanded the French Fleet , had no body after the death of Admiral Ruyter that would dispute with him for priority in that Profession . So that Merit has raised two of the Reformed , notwithstanding the malice born to their Religion , to the Highest Dignities in the Military Art , as well by Sea as Land. What likelyhood was there that at a time when so many noble Actions spoke in favour of the Reformed , they should not only endeavour , but accomplish their ruin ? That they should take a time to destroy 'em , when they could neither accuse 'em of Rebellion , nor look upon 'em as useless to the Kingdom ? Certainly no man would have imagin'd a hundred years ago , that France would have expos'd her self in our Time , by such a piece of Injustice as this , to the reproach of all Europe . At least people would suppose there might be some private reason to treat with so much inhumanity a number of poor Christians , who by their quiet dispositions , not to speak of their Services , seem'd to merit quite the contrary . 'T is not easily to be suspected that one man should exercise the fury of his hatred against another , without having at least some specious pretence for it . How then is it possible to believe , that in France men should be transported to the extremities of rigour against a Million of innocent Persons , for no other reason , but meerly out of an ill grounded hatred ? Nevertheless this is all that can be said of the motives of the last Persecution . Not only hatred , but hatred without a cause , without pretence , without excuse , inflam'd against a People without defence , who sought to vanquish the aversion of their Enemies , by their Patience , and by their Services . Doubtless therefore it is but justice truly and faithfully to inform Posterity , that they be enabl'd to give a right Judgment , upon an Event so little known ; and do the same Justice to the Authors of these Cruelties , as we now do to those who have giv'n us a Model of what was formerly committed in the first Ages of Christianity , as also under the Bloody Reign of Charles IX . But besides the general Reason of preserving the remembrance of this Persecution , there are two others which deserve to be considered . The one is , because that they who advised it have endeavour'd to anticipate Posterity upon this Subject , by divers Artifices . I know not how many Writers hir'd on purpose to disguise Affairs , and to deprive Truth of her natural Weight and Matter , have fill'd all Europe with their Pamphlets fitted out to make the World believe that they who suffer'd all the effects of Violence and Injustice , should be one day lookt upon as Criminals , to whom there was a great deal of Mercy shewn . On the one side they set 'em out in most black and dreadful Colours . They aggravate with an envenomed Eloquence what ever can be laid hold on for a pretence to accuse 'em ; and finding nothing in their Actions that may serve as a foundation to their Invectives , they search for reasons in their Thoughts , in their Desires , in their Inclinations , which they describe after a very detestable manner . They attribute to 'em a troublesome , turbulent , unquiet spirit , Commonwealth-Maxims , an aversion to Monarchy ; a Heresie incompatible to the repose of Kingdoms , and which infuses an ambitions , daring Genius , always in Action , if it be not suppress'd by a greater Force . But certainly this accusation has been loudly contradicted by the long Peace wherein the Reformed have liv'd . And it would be a difficult thing for these Calumniators to tell us , what became of this Seditious spirit for five and fifty years together ; how it came to lose the opportunity of a Minority , and a Civil War , without laying hold of the advantages of so convenient a season ; how it happen●d not to burst forth in a doleful Oppression of thirty years together . There seems to be a great deal of rashness in an accusation of such Importance , when there are no proofs of matter of Fact to make it out ; and that it is only supported by the Impudence of the Authors of it . But this will not put a stop to those Writers , who are sufficiently pai'd for venting their Impostures , and can easily qualifie the Affront of a Lye publickly given 'em , with the hopes of finding Credulous Readers , who without putting themselves to the trouble of examining matters , will pin their Belief upon the slieves of such extravagant Authors . On the other side they extenuate the occasions of complaint , which have been given to the Reformed for so many years together . They talk of nothing but the soft and charitable means that have been us'd to reclaim 'em from their Errors ; of their Paternal cares , and Spiritual Exhortations . There is not the least Pamphlet that peeps abroad , wherein the Author is not very double diligent to slip in a word , and tell us , how there could be nothing more Charitable or more Evangelick , than the Expedients made use of for the Conversion of Hereticks . This Falsehood is become one essential part of their Epistles Dedicatory . It would look as if something were wanting , if they did not croud in by head and shoulders some Elogy or other of that new sort of Tenderness and good Will , which never make themselves known but by Condemnations , Imprisonments , Confiscations , Banishments , the Galleys , Gibbets , the Wheel , and such like merciful Acts of Clemency and Mildness . But in regard they dare not promise to themselves that all men will take these extraordinary Violences for marks of Charity , they have bethought themselves of another course to satisfie those nice and difficult People , who call Cruelty Cruelty , and Injustice Injustice . There are some Writers who have the knack of it , to deny matters of Fact , that are known all over Europe , and to cry 'em down for Imposture , tho they that carry'd upon their Bodies the marks of their sufferings , made loud complaints in foreign Countries . Those People have the Confidence to give the lye to the Eyes and Testimonies of all those that have seen and felt what has past . As if there were not only a Million of People who are living proofs of it , but an infinite number of publick Acts which all confirm what has fallen out . Lastly , that they may not omit any thing that lies in their power to disguise the Truth of things , there are some Authors who have endeavour'd to make it out , that all those Acts of Injustice , Violence and Fraud , which have been committed against the Reformed , were the effects of an exemplary Justice . If they have taken from 'em their publick Places of Exercise , 't was done , say they , because those places were usurp'd : if they have tormented 'em with a thousand vexatious Ordinances , 't was only , say they , to retrench 'em of those priviledges which they took , notwithstanding there was nothing in those Edicts which authoriz'd their enjoyment of ' em . If they did inhumanely delude 'em by confirmations of the Edict and Promises to observe it , which they violated in the most Essential Concessions , 't was , say they , by interpretations of the true Sence , which had been misunderstood . If they tortur'd 'em , by a thousand personal Processes and Suits , by quartering of Soldiers upon 'em with Licence to live at Rack and Manger ; by divers Outrages and Punishments ; 't was , say they , because they had deserv'd it , by doing those things that were forbid 'em by the last Declarations . In short , Declarations were expresly given out , to make those things Criminal , which were either most Innocent or most Indispensable , to the end they might be always secure of a Pretence to abuse and evil-intreat 'em , because of their having done something which they could not avoid the doing , or which in Conscience they were oblig'd to do so for their own safety and the welfare of their Families . Thus it was that they were condemn'd to the Galleys , when they sought to depart the Kingdom , or to send away their Wives and Children into Places of more security ; that they ruin'd 'em by their Garisons , dragg'd 'em from Dungeons to Dungeons , and sent 'em to the newfound World because they refus'd to go to Mass . They were forbid the one , the other they were commanded . All the mischief therefore which they suffer'd for having disobey'd , was no more , say they , but a just punishment of their disobedience . As if it had been a reall Crime to abstain from things unjustly forbidden ; or not to do those things that were unjustly commanded . All these Artifices , and others of the same nature , may so alter the outward Face of things , that it would be impossible that ever Posterity should be rightly inform'd , if men did not take the pains to represent 'em in their natural Condition , and with their legitimate Circumstances . The second Reason for writing the History of these Transactions , is , because we do not meet with any thing , since the death of Henry the Great , which gives us an exact accompt of the Affairs of Religion , in reference to the Churches of France . Before that time we find Memoirs sufficient , Writings in abundance , wherein Affairs of that Nature are laid down . And in regard the Catholicks have compos'd great Volumes to throw the blame of all upon the Reformed : They on the other side have not sate mute , nor have they fail'd to make good defences for themselves . There have been passionate Writers of both Parties , who have discours'd the general Affairs with heat and Violence , and who have run themselves too far into ●omplaints and Invectives . But there have been others more moderate , who have treated of the same things , with extraordinary Modesty and impartial Equity . The President James Augustus Thuanus , and the Historian Mezeray , are of the number of those who have handl'd this Subject with most mildness and reserv'dness . And tho by the Style of their Writing they may well be discern'd to be Catholicks , and prejudic'd in favour of their Religion ; yet there is a certain splendor of Truth that shines forth , and which gives satisfaction to an impartial Reader . A man may easily , in reading these Historians , disintangle that which is infus'd by zeal for Religion , from that which is the pure and naked Truth . And the matter of Fact being genuinely recited , the Writer's judgment does no way deprive the Reader of his liberty to be of a contrary opinion . But since the death of that Prince we meet no longer with any faithful Historiographers . Several Catholicks have written that which pass'd under the Reign of Lewis XIII . But they have interlarded their Writings with so much Violence and Fury , that there is no perusing them with Patience . They who desire to make tryal of this , need no more than only to cast their Eyes upon the History of the Rebellion , or upon that which was compil'd by the unfaithful Du Pleix . They also who have not suffer'd themselves to be transported to the same excesses which those Authors of Lower Rank have been guilty of , nevertheless have not observ'd sufficient measures to procure 'em the name of just and Equitable ; as having stuft their Writings with so many venomous Expressions , so many malignant Reflections , so many Testimonials of their Passion and Hatred , that that same perpetual Character of Bitterness and Parliality renders 'em suspected in what ever they say , and is the reason that we dare not believe 'em when they speak Truth . Nor have the Reformed been so careful to oppose better Histories of their Affairs to these injurious Relations : So that they seem by their silence to have authoriz'd the Invectives of their Oppressors , as if they had nothing solid to return 'em ●n answer . ' Iis true , that there have been some persons , who either by the Command or Approbation of National Synods , have attempted to Collect the Me●oirs of such important events in reference to Religion . But the one have written with more zeal than knowledge ; others have been constrain'd to aband on the Enterprize , because the Times would not permit ' em●● deliver their Sentiments with freedom . The Designs that were laid before the beginning of the Civil Wars under Lewis XIII . could no longer be put in execution with security , after the prosperous success of that Prince had brought down the strength and con●age of the Reformed . 'T was then a Crime of State ● say , that the Court had broken their word . To excuse the Actions of those who had taken up Arms , or set forth the Justice of the Complaints upon so ma●● Breaches of the Edict , which the Court would never make good , was enough to expose a Man to all the Punishments of the most infamous Rebels . After that the King began to be troublesome to the Ministers , upon pretence that they had committed or spoken something prejudicial to his service ; and the least words that they could lay hold of to mi construction , drew upon 'em Prohibitions not to meet at Synods ; Commands to stay till new Orders in certain places that were assign'd 'em for Prisons ; Injunctions not to act in their Functions within the Kingdom ; Menaces of more severe usage if occasion offer'd : there was no body that dar'd take upon him to inform the Publick of these Truths , so ill receiv'd by those who thought themselves offended by so doing , and so fatal to those that had the boldness to utter ' em . 'T is no time for a Man to make his Apology , when he is reduc'd for his own preservation to submit in all things , and to take it as a favour at his Enemies hands for granting life to the Innocent , upon condition they will confess themselves guilty . However , such was the Condition of the Reformed , after they were once depriv'd of all their Places of Security . Disarm'd , Disunited , Vanquish'd , that they were constrain'd to talk of their own Conduct as the Victors discours'd ; to condemn , with them , whatever was past , as if they never had had any just cause of Fear , or any good reasons for them Complaints . And to thank 'em as for a most endearing favour , that after they had taken from their Churches all Support and Maintenance , they did not altogether quite exterminate their persons . 'T is not therefore to be thought a wonder , that at a time when it was so dangerous to speak Truth , and so necessary to keep silence , there should be no History of the Reformed written , which would have certainly cost the Author inevitable ruin . But in regard that many times Truth grows less odious the older it is , Time affords us more security to tell it , and gives us liberty to rescue it from that darkness where the Terror of Punishment had oblig'd us to conceal it . These several Considerations have made me for a long time wish , that some person capable of so great a undertaking , would give himself the Trouble to compile so necessary a History , and to oppose against the Invectives with which the Conduct of the Reform'd have been blacknd for seventy Years together , either a genuine and sincere Recital of what has befallen 'em , or an Apology for their Actions , which have given the greatest advantages to their Detracters . I never question'd but that it was greatly to their disadvantage to suffer those to talk alone upon this Subject , whose interest it was to delude the World ; and that , one day , the Reform'd persecuted with so much violence , Injustice , Breach of Faith , would be expos'd to the sinister Judgments of Posterity , if succeeding Ages were not rightly otherwise inform'd of the miseries they have suffer'd , than by the Relations of their Adversaries . Posterity then would meet with nothing but outragious Panegyricks , Hyperbolical Elogies , and Studid Comparisons , exalting this continu'd inveteracy , and this insulting Oppression above the Noblest Actions of the Greatest Heroe's ; and well might our Off-spring be excus'd for not discerning through these disguises the Innocence of the Vnfortunate , of which no Body had been so careful as to preserve good Testimonials . 'T is true , the Registers of the Council , of the Parliaments , of all the Iurisdictions both Soveraign and Inferiour are full of Acts , the very reading of which alone might serve to prove the Innocence of those against whom they were issu'd forth ; and that the greatest part of 'em were publish'd with so little precaution , that they are rather Demonstrations of their Accusers breach of word , and the ignominious compliance of the Judges , than any proofs of the Crime imputed to the Parties accus'd . But in the first place , 't is impossible , confidering the present posture of Affairs , that any one should undertake to make a Collection of those Acts , the very search after which would render the person suspected : and 't is yet more unlikely that there will be any body , a hundred years hence , that will think himself so deeply oblig'd in justification of the Innocent , as to take upon him an inquisition which can never prove successful without a great deal of Care , Time , Labour and Expence . Moreover , all the World is well acquainted with the Policy of the Roman Church . She knows how to suppress what ever may redound to her prejudice . There are now an infinite number of Acts not to be found in the Registers , which being useful to her at the time when they were made , she was afterwards asham'd to have seen . By this means she has conceal'd the source of a great many of her Vsurpations . She has reduc'd those that fain would dive into the Original of that Corruption , which she has introduc'd into all the parts of Religion , to a necessi y of romaging all the Libraries of Europe , in search of some Monument that might discover the occasions and progress of her Enterprizes . And she has had such good luck in several matters of great importance , that she has render'd many Certainties almost doubtful and problematical , tho she could not succeed so far , as altogether to deprive 'em of the Character of Probability and Likelihood : which in things that cause the Persons to blush , who are upbraided to have committed 'em , makes us lawfully suspect that they supprest the most convincing Proofs . And thus perhaps it was , that she gave her Writers the priviledge to call in question the famous History of that Woman , who , as they say , sate in St. Peters Chair at Rome for several years under the name of John VIII . I should have a greater esteem for some Historical Observations that seem to destroy what is averr'd concerning this matter , but that I know that Prudence in suppressing the Monuments of shameful Acts , and puzzling the circumstances of odious deeds , either by falsifying the Date , or the alteration of some decisive , word , is no new sort of Prudence . But when I add to this consideration so many proofs more than probable , which serve as a foundation to this History , I must acknowledge my self almost convinc'd of the truth of it . In things of this nature the just suspicion which men have of the bad Credit of the accus'd , when they have already been frequently convinc'd of having abolish'd such Monuments by which the truth of things was preserv'd , is doubtless an imperfect proof against ' em . But when the matter of Fact is farther suported by a multitude of pressing instances and strong presumptions , it cannot be deny'd but that imperfect proof may become equivalent to a good Demonstration . But not to engage my self in an unprofitable digression , I shall only add , That the Author who wrote the History of the Reformation of England had more than once sufficient experience of the great care which the Catholicks took to deface the memory of things , which they were unwilling Posterity should know , that the publick Registers of his Country which ought to have been inviolable , were not lookt upon to be so sacred by those who met with any Acts which were not to their advantage . I conclude from all this , that perhaps a hundred year hence the Jesuits will have taken the same precautions to abolish the memory of those Acts of injustice , which they have either committed or advis'd , and that they will leave nothing in the publick Registers to give us any knowledge of what past in our days , in France , as to matters of Religion . So that I cannot but think it necessary to prevent the Effect of their Artifices , and to publish , at least by way of Apology , certain proofs of the Innocence of the Reformed , and the violated Faith of their Adversaries ; to the end Posterity may be able to give a more equitable judgment of the matter of Fact that is not be deny'd by either side , upon the Invectives of the Accusers and the Defences of the Parties accus'd . I had some reason to hope , some years since , that I should see my desires accomplish'd , when I understood that a person whose name is famous all over Europe , and whose Writings have enforc'd his very Adversaries to admire his piercing Wit , his Exactness , his Sincerity and Solidity , was about to have undertaken this great Work. But having chang'd his mind for some reasons , I have been constrain'd to supply his place , and to expose my self to ill success , in an enterprize so much above my ability , since it would have been so proper for so great a Person . I shall not go about to anticipate the minds of men in my favour , by humble excuses for my rashness ; nor to incline 'em to pardon the faults I may commit in a Work so laborious as this , by confessing before hand , that I am not infallible , and by declaring that I submit my self to their Censure , provided they will be just in pronouncing it . I well know what has formerly been said , and what may now be retorted upon those , who strive this way to inveagle the Reader into a good Opinion of their Works . 'T is better to abstain from committing Faults , where it is in our Power , than to beg pardon , on purpose to render 'em more tolerable . I night have let writing alone , because I was not constrain'd to it : and if I were afraid of not pleasing all the World in a Work of this Importance , 't was long of my self that I displeas'd anybody , who might have avoided the occasion of committing faults , which no body perhaps will have the goodness to pardon ; which I might have easily done by sitting still and not writing at all . But I must confess that the fear of seeing the design , of so necessary a History quite given over , prevail'd with me above all these considerations which might have diverted me from it : and that I thought it more profitable for the Publick , to oblige the World with such a Work as I was able to produce upon this Subject ; than to leave men ill informed of so woful a Revolution as has befallen the Affairs of the Reform'd . And that which has the more confirm'd me in this resolution , is this , that other persons having labour'd upon the same Subject a little before I appli'd my self to it , I found in their writings a great deal of Apology , but little History , tho I observ'd solidity sufficient . Now this is that which appears to me in writing what has pass'd both for and against the Reformed to be principally indispensable ; to give a just extent to the matters of Fact which concern 'em ; to the end , that considering them on every side with all their circumstances about 'em , it may be the more easie to judge , whether they be the Marks of a Factious , Licentious and turbulent Spirit , as their Adversaries give out , or the effects of a necessary prudence , and a lawful precaution , as the Reform'd pretend . When ●● read a History in Abridgement , the matters of Fact being too naked and too bare , afford not scope enough to the Reader 's judgment : So that before he can give his Opinion upon what the Historian has related to him , he frequently desires to know the circumstances which the Author's brevity has conceal'd from him . As for example . Look into the Writings of Maimbourg , Soulier , la Croix ; or any such like Authors , who have only taken their Pens in their Hands to render the Reformed odious : and if any one finds there in abstract , that the Reformed having persever'd about eight or nine Years in the pursuite of certain Petitions , which King Lewis did not think fit to grant 'em , the Prince being importun'd by their sollicitations , took Arms to reduce 'em to his Will : took from 'em their places of Hostage ; broke their Vni●n ; despoil'd 'em of several of their Priviledges : ●ere is most certainly real matter of Fact ; but the ●revity of the Relation does not satisfie the Reader . Therefore that he may judge knowingly of the matter , ●is necessary that he should be inform'd of the nature ●● the things demanded by the Reformed , and the rea●ns why they were demanded with so much perseve●ance : it behov'd him to know what were the grounds ●● the Courts refusals , and what was the occasion of ●●eir taking Arms , to stop the course of those demands which were made 'em with so much importunity . Without this , 't is impossible to know whether the ●ars of the Reformed were just or no ; whether their complaints were lawful ; whether the Courts refusals proceeded from ill will , or from the injustice of the Requests ; nor is it possible otherwise to judge whether the Reformed were duly punish'd as Rebels , or oppress'd , as unfortunate innocent persons , by the War which the Court declar'd against ' em . Therefore the matter of Fact is to be unfolded and laid open before the Reader 's Eyes . It must be made clear to him , why the Reformed complain'd : how they came to be under new fears and apprehensions every day . Why the Court accus'd 'em of Disaffection , and sought all manner of ways to surprize and destroy ' em . Thus the Reader having understood the state of the Question , is at liberty to judge whether the fears of the Reformed were Vain , and whether the Court had reason to overwhelm 'em as they did . If he be not equitable in his sentence , that 's no fault of the Historian , because he has given the Reader light sufficient to judge with knowledge . Now in regard that this Reflection may be appli'd to all matters of Fact that concern Religion , I thought it not enough to publish a History in Epitome of the misfortunes of the Reformed Churches in France ; but that they ought to be set down at large , that by going back to the Original of the whole matter , and setting forth the Progress and Series of what has befallen 'em good or ill , not only the variety would render the reading of Work the more delightful , but that the display of the most important circumstances would make it likewise more profitable ; and would serve for the more solid foundation of an Apology , for those forlorn and disconsolate Flocks at this day scatter'd over the Face of Europe . To this purpose I propos'd to my self to do that which I saw no body else preparing to undertake : and to the end I might give an occasion of judging more soundly whether the revocation of the Edict of Nantes , which we have seen in our days , were an Act of Justice and Sincerity , I have endeavour'd faithfully to set down whatever I could learn concerning the manner how it was pursu'd , obtain'd , publish'd , put in execution , or violated , while there was yet some respect and reverence shew'd to the name and Author of it . To this purpose I have under taken to write the History of whatever past in France upon the account of Religion , from Luther to the Time that this Edict was set forth ; to the end it might the better be known what right the Reformed had to demand it ; what reasons oblig'd 'em to be satisfi'd with it ; why there happen'd so many Contests about some Articles which it contain'd ; why the King had so much trouble to grant it ; why the Clergy were so unwilling to consent to it , and the Parliaments shew'd so much reluctancy to verifie it . To this purpose it is requisite that we should shew what figure the Reformed made in the Kingdom : what Tyes and Obligations there were between Them , and the King , when ●e came to the Crown ; who were their Friends or their Enemies ; and what were the reasons either of their hopes or fears . 'T was my opinion that in order to this design it would be sufficient to set down in few words the most remarkable and most unquestionable Events , from the Reformation till the death of Henry III. as being enough to give at least an Idea , and a Taste of the general Affairs of that time . On the other side , I judg'd it meet to be more profuse and copions in relating the Transactions which belong to the Reign of Hen. IV. as having so strict a Connexion with the Affairs of the Edict ; which unless they be more distinctly known , it would be a difficult thing to judge how justly , and how prudently it was resolv'd upon , and how necessary to be granted . This design which has caus'd me to undertake a History of above fourscore and fifteen years , not to speak of the Compendium , which comprehends above seventy more , has render'd my trouble so much the greater , and gave me an occasion to fear my inability to attempt so great a Work. I do not presume to boast the extent of an extraordinary Wit ; and I am clearly convinc'd , that neither Force nor delicacy of stile are fallen to my lot . My vanity perhaps may flatter me to be worthy of being number'd among the midling sort : and if there be any who believe it does not become me to soar so high , I am willing to descend a degree lower . Moreover , I have spent the greatest part of my life in such kind of studies as no way cultivated my Genius for the writing of History . And my assiduity in another sort of employment would not permit me the leisure to think upon other things . The Persecutions of the Church for so many years , have all along overwhelm'd me in tedious , frequent and irksome distractions , which have engag'd me to cares far different from those that are proper for a person who designs to be a Historian . So that it was impossible on my Part , that I should come furnish'd to the Work which I have undertaken , either with the gifts of a surpassing natural inclination , or the sagacity of a cultivated Wit , with so much care as necessity requir'd . For 't was impossible for me to acquire the knowledge of several Professions , of which it is requisite to understand the most common Terms , to speak after a manner proper to please and inform , when occasion presents it self . Consequently it was impossible for me to avoid falling into many errors , which perhaps more equitable Readers will pass over ; but Criticks , who are always the greater number , will never pardon . This may raise against me all those that think themselves more dextrous and witty than others , not so much perhaps because they are able to do better , but because that having studi'd nothing more in Books , than the defects of other Men , they believe themselves to have acquir'd the Art to commend , and the Priviledge to censure ' em . 'T is the custom of these people to fasten upon what is least essential in Books , and to make a great noise of the faults which they find there , to the end that they whose considerations never pierce to the bottom of things , may judge from thence , that the whole Work is of no value . The Jesuit Palavicini , by this Artifice has found no less than three hundred and sixty faults , by tale , in the History of the Council of Trent , written by P. Paolo Sarpio . But to fill up the number , he was forc'd to make use of all the springs and little engins of fallacy and litigious Cavils ; to make an ill mark'd Date pass for a Capital Crime , one Number mistaken for another , Six for Five , Twenty for Twenty one , and such like trivial Slipps ; but more especially , to tax for contradictory , matters of Fact which altogether may be true , and agree well enough one with another . Who would not think that a Book , where no less than 360 faults are found , and Arithmetically number'd out , should be lookt upon as an ill Book ? Nevertheless make an abatement from this number of the meer Trifles , which change not at all the nature of the matters of Fact , and the errors which appear not to be errors , only because the Censurer , who observes 'em , conceals the reasons that justifie 'em , you shall see perhaps three fourth parts of the faults pretended , vanish of a sudden ; and the fourth part that remains , will not be lookt upon as well prov'd neither , till the Character of both Historians be compar'd together ; till the reasons that support the Objections , the Motives that engage either the one or the other to deceive the World , and the purity of the Springs from whence the Proofs are drawn , for what they aver be rightly examin'd . But I never thought that the fear of these inconveniences ought to stop me . The cause of Truth and Innocency would be too much abandon'd , if men should be afraid of defending it , for fear of drawing upon 'em the Censures of People that understand how to falsifie backwards and forwards with an equal boldness . We must either renounce writing for the Publick good , or harden our selves against these inevitable Rancounters . Principally when it is a matter of History , and such a History which in favour of Oppress'd Innocence , attacques the most formidable Puissances in the world , we must expect a Tempest of Injuries , Reproaches , Lyes , and whatsoever else is proper to cry down the Book and Author of it , and render both obnoxious to the Indignation of the Vulgar . Now as I foresaw that this might befall me , it will never be a wonder to me if it happen . And I thought I could not better arm my self against these stroaks of interested malice , than with Sincerity , Truth and Exactness ; never minding the trouble which imposture and brangling might put me to . We never ought to write but for the sake of brave and generous Souls ; and those of that Character never judge of things without profound consideration , gliding over faults that have nothing of Importance , or Essential . Now I hope they will never be able to surprize me in errors of the latter quality . I have endeavour'd to s●un all manner of disguises ; and perhaps I have spoken too plainly and openly of several things , which another would have envelop'd in a prudent silence . But when it is Impossible to justifie the Innocent but by revealing Truths , tho somewhat nice and delicate , of necessity it behoves us to lay aside some certain respects , that cannot be observ'd without betraying the Cause which we desire to defend . This is the only excuse that I intend to make to those who perhaps will find that I speak of certain things with too much liberty . I thought it my duty so to do , to gain the reputation of greater credit , and more clearly and faithfully to inform the Readers of the sources of Events , and the grounds of my particular Reflexions . The same sincerity which I profess in History , obliges me to acknowledge that there may be faults in this Work of mine , which may be found to be essential , and which perhaps I may be willing to grant for such , when they shall be really made out . But they will not be imputed to me for such by impartial Judges , when I shall make it out from whence they may proceed . 'T is certain that I had not all the assistances which were requisite for an enterprize so great as that which I have undertaken . There are many things , without question , which have escap'd me by that means , and which have enforc'd me upon several occasions to make recitals not so full , nor so dilated , or fortifi'd with Circumstances , as I could have wish'd . The Reader might have justly expected that I should have given him clearer illustrations of certain matters , and that I should have prevented several questions that will remain for him to ask me , after due examination of the matter of Fact which I relate . But I could not do better : and in my opinion 't was much more to the purpose to make but little stay upon some Subjects , than to supply the defect of Evidences and Memoirs with the boldness of my own conjectures . However I do not pretend thereby to lessen my obligations to those who have assisted me with several important Pieces , and who by their generous imparting to me their Books and Manuscripts , have furnish'd me with the principal materials of my Work. I must acknowledge there were several persons who sent me whatever they had proper to serve me , a hundred and two hundred Leagues from hence : And as I receiv'd great assistance from those remoter places , so have I had the help of many curious Persons in our Neighbourhood . Publick and private Libraries , the Cabinets and Studies of the more exacter sort , where Fugitive Pieces secure themselves , and several other Springs and Sources of History were open to me . I should most gladly name the Persons that gave me aid , not only in regard it is but just they should share with me in the publick acknowledgement , to whose instruction they have so liberally contributed ; but also because they are the Guaranties of what I publish to the World , and for that the very names of some among 'em would suffice to demonstrate ●he verity of the Evidences , from whence I have drawn the materials of my Labour . But the greatest part having desir'd not to be nam'd , because of their being related to several persons that are still subject to the general oppression , 't is not in my power to afford 'em those Testimonies which I owe to their good will , nor to make that Advantage of their names , which I might have done , were I not oblig'd to a deference for their desires to remain unknown . I shall speak in another place of a Collection prepar'd by the deceas'd Mr. Tessereau , a person well known to all the World for being Laborious , Exact , Curious , and capable of Collecting whatever might serve to a great Work. Nor shall I dissemble the assistance which I had from the Memoirs which he left behind , tho , at the time of his Death they were found to be in great Disorder . But notwithstanding all their aids , I fail'd in many others , from whence I might have had great light . When the Council of France began to search into the Rights of Exercise , 't was their pleasure to oblige the Churches to produce the Original Evidences which they pretended to make use of . This was a thing in the main , of which there was no great necessity . But in regard that from that very time they began to take their measures , which way to deprive Posterity of the knowledge of their causeless Cavils , they were desirous to get into their hands all the Monuments that might preserve 'em to Posterity , and only to leave the Reformed such Writings , the authority of which they might the more plausibly contest , because they were not Originals . The Council detain'd the greatest part of those Writings , even after the Affairs were determin'd . There were very few Churches that could obtain restitution of ' em . They who had lost their Causes were told , that their papers could no longer signifie any thing to 'em : and they who had been more favourably us'd , were pay'd off with some scurvy trick or other , on purpose to elude their importunities for the restitution of their produc'd Originals . Sometimes they were told , that the last Decree was worth all their Evidences , and so the other were absolutely of no use to ' em . Also of late years , they bethought themselves of constraining the Consistories to produce all their Papers , whether Originals or Copies : and the least piece conceal'd was a reason sufficient for the Banishment of the Ministers , and demolishing the Churches . So that there were very few Churches that durst adventure to put it to the hazard , but deliver'd all they had of Instruments and Evidences . The pretence for this vexation was , that they were resolv'd to discover whatever they had of Estates , after the Confiscation of which their Persecutors thirsted with so much Passion . But the main reason , tho the most conceal'd , was their eager desire to deprive 'em of the means to preserve any Memoirs , by which Posterity might be truly inform'd of the injustice that was done ' em . However , to say Truth , notwithstanding all these precautions , there remain'd sufficient to form the Body of a History large enough : tho it cannot be deny'd , but that many Churches were despoil'd of the means to afford me those assistances which I might have expected from 'em , especially such where the common Evidences belonging to each Province were deposited . Moreover , it may well be imagin'd , that the Manuscripts in the King's Library , of that in the College of four Nations , and in some others both publick and private , were never imparted to me : and that I could not find any body that would venture himself to make Extracts useful for my design . I might there have found all the Negotiations tending to the Edict , all the Instructions of the Commissioners , all the Intrigues of the Court at the time of the general Assemblies , the whole Project of the Wars , and Violences put in practice by the Council of Lewis XIII . for the ruin of the Reformed . There is no question but that I might have found in the multitude of those Volumes of Manuscripts , particular things which I could not have met with otherwhere , and to which I could never attain by my conjectures . But there are three Considerations to make us some amends for this defect . 1. I have collected as well as I could , out of such Memoirs as came to my hands , the substance of things which might have been found in those Manuscripts more at large and clearer to the understanding ; and I have suppli'd from those printed Pieces , of which we met with a great number , the defect of the Manuscripts . 2. In regard those Libraries were easie of access to all that wrote against the Reformed , for example , Bernard , Maimbourg , Solier , la Croix , and other indefatigable Persecutors of the Churches of France , it may be said that whatever was to their disadvantage in those Manuscripts , was recited by their Enemies in their Works ; and if they have not extracted much , 't is a sign they met with but little to feed their Passion : so that no body loses but my self , for want of those Manuscripts , from which I might have had some light toward the justification of those whose defence I have undertaken . Now there is no great likelihood that they who apply'd themselves with so much fury and passion to destroy us , will impute it to me for a Crime , to have forgotten something that might have laid more open the Evidence of their Injustice and Cruelty . 3. If any one shall undertake to refute this work of mine , he must furnish himself out of those Manuscripts with Arms to fight me . Which if he do not do sincerely , his answer will put me to little trouble . But if he acquit himself like a person of Faith and Credit , he must produce entire the Foundations of his Reflections , and by consequence publish many secrets , which may perhaps prove confirmations of our own Collections . In the main , these Considerations ought to be as equally beneficial to me , in the cause which I defend , as proofs in the claims of particular persons , or strong presumptions of a Robbery , or House-firing , or of any other accident not to be remedy'd , whereby they demonstrate the loss of their Evidences that should have justifi'd their claims , or the answers which they make to their Adversaries . I prove that the Evidences that might be requir'd of me are detain'd , or taken away from me be a greater force ; and which is of more weight , I demonstrate , that the Authors of that Violence or that Robbery , are the same persons that require me to produce the same proofs which they have forcibly rifled from me . That there is knavery in their exceptions against my proofs , because they have by force despoil●d me of my Evidences which were my legal defence . That they had need of great and positive proofs to convince me , because their Prosecution is suspected to be fraudulent ; and for that slight presumptions are not sufficient against me , because they have unjustly torn from me those monumental Deeds , from whence I could have drawn stronger proofs . But I am not altogether reduced to presumptions only : for that , maugre all the Artifices of a malignant Prudence , an infinite number of authentick Monuments of the miseries which the Reformed have suffer'd , have escap'd the Gripes of Plunder and Destruction . After these reflections in general , it remains for me to give a particular account of the method which I have follow'd in compiling this History . And first of all it behoves me to answer those who may take it amiss that I adhere to a side , shew too openly of what Religion I am , and declare my self concern'd in the things which I recite . All people would have an Historian observe an exact neutrality ; that he should never suffer his particular sentiments to be seen through ; that he should not anticipate his Readers with his manner of writing ▪ and that in stopping at a description altogether of bare matter of Fact and Circumstances , he should never incur the character either of Party , Advocate or Judge . However , I have dispens'd with these severe Laws ; I have argu'd the case ; I have deliver'd my opinion ; I have prov'd , I have refuted sometimes , as I thought , the Subject requir'd . But I could bring several reasons to justifie my conduct , were I not willing to be as short as is possible . The example of almost all those who have undertaken to write , is sufficient to make my Apology . We do not meet with any that have confin'd themselves within these narrow limits : and indeed it is a thing so impossible for a man to reduce himself to that ●trictness , that if they who prescribe these Laws to others , were to give an account of any Transaction themselves , they could never forbear violating the precepts of this painful exactness . I shall therefore only speak two things in my defence . The first is , that my Opinion and Ra●iocinations are to be consider'd as the Opinion and Reasonings of the persons in whose behalf 〈…〉 speak ; either because they are the extracts of Discourses , and Speeches made in favour of 'em , or proceed from the same things , and for that they represent that the Reformed would have said for themselves , had they been judicially interrogated in Court. The ●●cond is , That there was a necessity for me to give ●…y History the character of a Defence , because I wrote it on purpose to serve for a Reply to the violent Declamations of those who have persecuted us . Therefore the mingling my Reflections sometimes with the Rehearsal of matter of Fact , was a thing not to be avoided , to the end I might the better prove the Fraud and Injustice of those whom I accuse , and more clearly make out the Innocency of those whom I justifie . Nevertheless you may be assur'd , that upon several occasions where it seems to be my self that speaks , I have so narrowly watch'd my expressions , that there are few among the Reformed that will presume to disown what I say . In the main , this liberty of delivering a mans own opinion is not incompatible with impartiality in an Historian . All that sincerity exacts from him is , that he neither disguise nor dissemble things ; and as to that , I have impos'd such severe Laws upon my self as , I hope , will satisfie the most rigid Censurers . But in regard the Readers are no way bound to submit to the private Opinion of an Historian , which is rather as much subject to the Reader 's judgment , as the recital it self of the matters of Fact ; therefore they ought to think themselves rather oblig'd to the Historian for the trouble which he has taken to prepare the Process , upon which they are to give their Verdict , fit for Hearing , than to complain of his Anticipating their Judgments , by the liberty he has taken to declare his Sentiments . They find the matter ready to their hands , and without toyling themselves to reason upon the several matters , they have no more to do than to pronounce whether the Author had a true notion of the things , and hath reflected as one that rightly understood ' em . I have taken the liberty sometimes to alter the expressions of the Acts which I have cited . But no body ought to be troubl'd at that ; in regard it is impossible to do otherwise , when there is a design to Abbreviate . Moreover , in regard I am forc'd to transmit several of these Acts to publick view , People have the less reason to blame me for not reciting word for word in the Body of the Book , what I have plac'd ●ll along in the Order of the Proofs . Besides , that when there were any expressions in the Acts that were remarkable and important , I always exactly retain'd ●he Sense and Substance of the matter . This is sufficient to satisfie unbyass'd People . Words are not so much the business as Deeds ; and the alteration of words is of little Importance , when the matters of Fact are represented with a faithful exactness . I have set down almost all the Edicts and Declarations under the Date of the Day wherein they pass'd ●he Seal , rather than of their verification in Parliament , tho the said Acts begin to be in force , as Laws , from the day of their being register'd . But I took that to be the better way , in regard the jurisdiction of France being divided under several Parliaments , it ●arely happens that the said Acts are register'd in all ●laces , or upon the same day . So that it would have occasion'd a kind of intricacy , and would have render'd the matter dry and sapless , which of it self is not very opulent or pleasant , had I put so many different Dates to every Edict . I know very well , that usually they mind no more than the day of verification in the Parliament of Paris , as having some certain priviledge which distinguishes it from others . But since an Edict which is therein register'd has not the force of a Law in another Parliament , till the performance of the same Ceremony there , I thought it more to the purpose to keep to the Date of the Seal , which is fixt and common over all the Kingdom . Besides , that at this day it is a Maxim of the Council of France , that Edicts derive not the force of a Law from their being register'd , but from the King's Pleasure only , and from the impression of the Seal ; and that the Parliament has no other authority than to publish it , and to put it in execution . So that I had reason to prefer the Date from whence the Acts derive their force , before that which affords 'em nothing , and only serves to remove from among the People all excuses of ignorance . I also give this farther notice , in reference to the Dates , that if I have fallen under any mistake , ' ti● not I that am to be blam'd . I follow'd that which I met with in the printed Papers , which I made use of , and which being almost all of 'em set forth by the Catholicks , have receiv'd from them all the alterations which are there to be found . Moreover if I commit any error in the number of the Articles , several of which I divide into pieces , there is nothing to be imputed to me . For that division is almost arbitrary : and sometimes you shall find it vary in different Editions of the same Edict and the same Decree , tho they be all equally Authentick . You will find , that in some places I suppose that the Reader knows certain things , without the knowledge of which it would be very difficult to understand the matter of Fact of which I give an account . I know that this may well be lookt upon as a fault : and I have found it bad my self , when the Historian neglected to explain somethings which he presum'd I knew before , because they were known to him . But I must confess , I thought it impossible to avoid this fault ; because that if a Historian were bound in favour of strangers to explain whatever may put them to a puzzle , for want of having an exact knowledge of Customes , of Families , of the situation of Places , and an hundred other particulars , my History would have been swallow'd up in Episodes , ●r Digressions , with which I must have been constrain'd to load it . So that , whether I will or no , I am constrain'd to refer the Reader , who is desirous to know what I have not inform'd him , to such Authors ●ho have particularly treated upon that Subject . I do not believe they will be offended with me for ●ot enlarging upon Foreign Affairs , because they were ●ot proper to my Subject . Nevertheless , when I thought ● necessary , I observ'd their Connexion with those of ●e Reformed Churches . I have not ty'd my self to the relation of Sieges and Battles , when I speak of the Civil Wars , because other Historians have made long descriptions of those matters ; besides that I should run astray too far from my principal aim which is only to relate after what manner the Edict was observ'd . I have also taken the liberty to scatter some Sentences in my relations ; wherein I have done no more then according to the practice of all Historians . If they be done with judgment , the Reader will not be offended : if they be little to the purpose , he will not find 'em either so long or so frequent , as to chastize me too severely for ' em . It may be said perhaps that I tye my self too much to the Histories of the Great Lords , such as Marshall de Bouillon , the Duke of Trimouille , the Constable de Lesdiguieres and several others . But one reflection shall serve for all , to shew that I could not do otherwise . Those Lords were the occasion of almost all the Good , or Mischief that befell the Churches . They did 'em good , when they renounc'd their own interest to serve 'em ; they did 'em mischief , when they engag'd 'em in their own particular Affairs . So that you meet with 'em every where : nor can you speak of the Churches , without having an occasion to mention those Eminent Persons , who have either supported 'em with their Protection , or ruin'd 'em by their Quarrels and Contentions . There are some words which perplex'd me not a little . Conversion , Heresie , Hereticks , and the like , have quite another signification from the lips of a Reformed , from what they have in the mouth of a Catholick . But I must have had recourse to endless Circumlocutions , should I have been always studying to avoid the making use of those words in the same sence that the Catholicks take ' em . I thought it sufficient to distinguish the places where the words carry a Catholick sence , by printing them in a different character from the Text : and there is no great likelihood that the Catholicks will be offended at me for calling 'em Catholicks quite through the whole Book . 'T is a name they glory in ; and there are Edicts in France which forbid the calling 'em otherwise . Nor did I think it proper to give 'em any other ; because 't is a long time since it has been made use of by way of President , that it is no longer Synonymous with Orthodox ; and for that in common speech it signifies those who acknowledge the Pope for Vniversal Head of the Church . 'T is in that sence , that I give it 'em ; and I had rather comply with 'em so far , then give 'em any other name , that would not be so pleasing to ' em . There is something more in that of Reformed , which I give to the Protestants of France . For a Reformed Officer , ● Reformed Captain , does not always signifie , in the French Tongue , such as profess the Reformed Religion . But I could not meet with one more proper . ●●is a defect , which all the exactness of the Academy , or the good opinion the French have of their Language , could ever have avoided ; that is to say , to have some words that proved to be equivocal : so that the Reader must gather the true meaning and sense of the word from the Subject in hand . I did not think such an inconvenience sufficient to hinder me from making use of a word , that sav'd me the labour of searching after Periphrases and Circumlocutions to express my self : and 't is my opinion that when we write for the Publick , we are not to mind the distaste of those that take a pett at such equivocals . I shall not here go about to make any Apology for my sentiments touching the Authority of Kings , and the Duty of Subjects . 'T is true that the judgment which will be made of my Book , depends in some measure upon the truth of the Maxims which I sustain . But I should unprofitably extend this Preface , by the discussion of a Subject which is at this day become the Theam of all Conversations , and of several Books . There is nothing more A-la-mode than to handle this important Argument . And perhaps a fairer opportunity was never offer'd for people to believe this difficult question decided . All Europe has consider'd of it ; and all Kingdoms having approv'd the Revolutions in Great Britain , have by consequence pronounce sentence in favour of the People against the Pretences of Soveraigns . Liberty has gain'd the point , and Arbitrary Power is generally condemn'd . The Rights of Subjects are clear'd up , and the Vsurpations of Puissances are disapprov'd . 'T is not therefore necessary for me to engage in giving reasons for my sentiments ; since all Europe has divulg'd 'em for me ; besides that , I shall be oblig'd to speak more expresly upon this Subject in another place . There remain only Three Remarks for me to make , before I conclude this Preface . The first is , That some people may think I have done amiss , not to set down in the Margin the names of the Authors , and the place in their Works from whence I took my observations . It seems , this is come now to be thought as necessary in Histories , as in Polemick Writings . But I must confess , 't is a custom which I did not think it my duty to submit to . In the first place , I have the example of all the Historians of any reputation on any side ; chiefly those who having first of all apply'd themselves to this kind of writing , ought to be lookt upon as Models and Presidents for others . Besides , that it seems as if this abuse were only introduc'd by the Captious , out of the Profundity of their refin'd Cavilling , who are secretly preparing a way ●o decry the most faithful Histories , under pretence of some Quotation found out as a handle for Censure to ●ay hold on . The Authors of the first magnitude were ●one of those that impos'd this Law. But your Maimbourgs and Souliers ; a sort of People ; who , if they can but find an opportunity to trifle upon some Quotation , believe they have ruin'd at once all the Reputation of their Adversary . 'T would be a very hard case , that a man who has spent several years in reading hunderds of printed Volumes , and thousands of Manuscripts , should see the fruits of all his labours blasted by the Cavils of some captious Monk , or some skue-disposition'd Wit , that should arraign him upon the Truth or Justice of a Marginal Quotation . It would be more to the purpose for those that desire to confute my Book , to take upon 'em the trouble of reading what I have read , that so after that , they may be able to judge , whether I have faithfully reported what I found in the Authors I consulted . Nevertheless , to let 'em see that I do not avoid a fair Challenge , but only Cavil and Impudence , I have in two things , follow'd the footsteps of the best Historians . First , I have given a Catalogue of the Books from whence borrow'd the Materials for my Work : and in the next place , I have publish'd the principal pieces which I made use of to take from thence the matters of Fact , of which I have given the relations . They are Printed at the end of every Part. The second Remark concerns the Language . You will not find in it perhaps that extraordinary delicacy , which now adays gives all the Life and Beauty to Books . There is a great deal wherein the Reader will find me nothing at all , were but the Lineaments of the Pen , and Features of the Draught only , taken away . For my part I confess , there will be many careless neglects found in the Stile , many little Faults , of which Criticks will make great Monsters . I freely give 'em leave ; nor will it be any wonder to me at all . Perhaps I am not really perswaded that what they take for Beauties are really such . For it may as well be true that that same Purity of Language , so much celebrated , which is only learnt in Ladies Chambers , and by conversation with persons , who , to make a right judgment of 'em , want nothing but good Sence and Vnderstanding , does more injury , then it affords luster and honour to the Language . It would be more Opulent and Masculine , if the rules and regulation of it were sought for in a better Fountain . However it were , I never labour'd any farther then to make my self understood : nor did I ever take the pains to flourish my Stile with certain allurements , which perhaps I might have ●ound out as well as another : So that where it is not worth my while , I never desire to pleasure those that ●…nsist upon Trifles , because they are not capable of any thing that is more elevated . Nevertheless , if they make ●udicious and impartial Remarks upon my Labours , whether they regard the matter , or whether they have ● relation to the Stile and Manner , I promise 'em they ●…all find a Docility in me , which Authors are seldom ●…ilty of ; and that if ever this History of mine be ●…ought worthy of a Second Edition , they shall see ●…at I have profited by their just Corrections . The third Remark concerns the manner after which I speak of the Clergy of France , and chiefly of the Jesuites . Some will imagine , that I have suffer'd my self to be somewhat too far transported by my Passion , when I have occasion to say any thing concerning 'em ; and that out of the bitterness of my Animosity , there is a mis-becoming tartness and virulency in my Expressions . To which I answer , that they are deceiv'd : for I had not spoken those harsh things of 'em , but out of a necessity of speaking Truth , which I impose upon my self . Besides , that the evil I have reported of 'em , amounts not to a hundredth part of the mischief they have done to all the World : and my opinion is , that the Jesuits would not have known themselves in this History , had I flatter'd ' em . They are so accustom'd to see themselves painted out in black Colours , in all manner of Writings , that it would have been thought I had spoken of some other Order , had I given any other description of ' em . They also know so well themselves , that their Bloody and Perfidious Politicks are the cause of all our misfortunes ; and they pride themselves to that degree in not observing any measures of Faith or common Humanity with Hereticks , any more then with all the rest of Manking , that it may be they will look upon all the Reproaches which I throw upon 'em as so many Elogies , and behold all the Stroaks and Dashes wherewith I blackned 'em as so many Rayes of Glory which is due to ' em . In a word , after all the miseries which by their contrivances we have undergone , for so many years , 't is a very small revenge , that ought to bedispleasing to no body , to call 'em by their right names ; and only to revive those Reproaches against 'em , with which the most prudent Catholicks have loaded their Society from the very Infancy of their Institution . THE PREFACE TO THE First Part. ALtho in the first Book , I only comprehend in short what was transacted in France in reference to Religion , from the beginning of Luther's Disputes , till the death of Hen. III. nevertheless that Part has so small a share in my Work , ●hat I may safely say , that it begins exactly from that Accident which brought Hen. the IV. to the Crown . So that my design takes in the Reign of three Kings . The first of which , whose Reign was the shortest , granted the Reformed an Edict and Securities ; the Second took from 'em their ●ecurities ; and the Third cancell'd the Edict . Being therefore to give an Account of three such various Events , which enforces me to relate whatever happen'd most memorable under every Reign ; ●y Subject therefore naturally dvides it self into three Parts . The first contains all that preceded the Edict of Nantes ; or that since it was granted , regards the Execution of it during the Life of him that was the Author of it . The Second recites the means that were us'd , under the Name and Authority of Lewis the XIII . to wrest out of the Hands of the Reformed the Cities and Assemblies that were their Security ; and from whence ensu'd the declination and ruin of their Affairs . The Third relates what pass'd under the Reign of that Prince who wears the Crown at present , till the Revocation of the Edict ; to which I have added the Events of some ensuing Years , which are natural consequences of the former Transactions : as the flight of so many persecuted Families ; their settling in foreign Countries , and several other things of the same nature . Now in regard our main business was to shew that the Conduct and Behaviour of the Reformed has been always far different from the Portraicture which their Enemies made of it , I thought it requisite , in every part , but chiefly in the First and Second , where they appear with their Arms in their hands , to give an accompt of those things which afford the clearest light for the display of their Intentions ; to the end it may be the better discern'd , whether they were not reduc'd to make use of those extraordinary Remedies , by a necessity that admitted of no Dispensation . I shall discourse in another place of w●● they did after the death of Hen. IV. But I have here a design to speak one word of what was liable to be blam'd in their Actions , during the Life of that Prince . Not that I intend to repeat what I have said , in their Justification quite through the whole Book , but only to observe in few words the principal Circumstances of Affairs , which you will find more amply laid down in the History it self . The Reformed then are to be consider'd in three conditions , under the Reign of this Prince . In the First , they had a King of their own Religion , but who finding it would cost him a world of trouble to surmount the opposition of the League , that under the pretence of Religion had arm'd the one half of the Kingdom against him , resolv'd to change his Opinion , so soon as he could do it with some appearance of Advantage . In the Second , they appear'd in the Service of a Prince who after he had abandoned their Religion , seem'd to have alter'd his affection for them too ; and to mind nothing but his own Repose , without much troubling himself what became of his most faithful Subjects , who had done him such eminent Services . In the Third condition , you might see 'em living under the Authority and Protection of an Edict , which they obtained at length , after long solicitations ; in the prosecution of which they had spent four years , and much longer time in the Execution of it . There could be nothing laid to their charge so long as they remain'd in their first condition , in regard they were fix'd to the King's Service , and bore Arms in his Defence , as long as he had any Enemies either at Home or Abroad . If it be objected , that they did not serve him then with the same Zeal and Affection as they were wont to make appear ; that their performances were not such as they us'd to be ; that they let fall some Murmurs and Reproaches ▪ I answer , that if they had carried it higher , it no way became the Catholicks to find fault . You will perceive then by the History , that the Catholicks were afraid of nothing so much as to see an end of the War , before they had constrain'd the King to change his Religion ; that they also held Intelligence with the Leaguers , who might well be lookt upon as Criminals , if the Reformed were Trespassers . Besides that the Reformed were oblig'd to stand upon their Guards as well against the Catholicks of the Royal Army , as against the others ; and that by Consequence it was not just that they should expose all their Forces to the discretion of those , who might have ruin'd 'em all in one Night , the more easily to have ingratiated themselves with the League , and have dispos'd of the Kingdom and the King's Person , as they had thought proper themselves . 'T was Prudence to reserve one part of their Forces against a pinch , to the end the remainder might serve to revive and support their own and the Affairs of the Kingdom , if the other should happen to receive a foil . You shall find moreover , from his coming to the Crown , to his Conversion , that the King discover'd to 'em every day more and more sufficient marks of his lukewarmness and indifference for them : That , consequently , they had reason to believe , that the more they enabl'd him not to want their Assistance , the more he would neglect their Establishment and Security . Whence it would follow , That if they made use of all their Forces , they should help to do their Enemies the Catholicks business , and be not only ne're the better , ●ut much the worse themselves . But in the mean ●●me , it will be found , that they acknowledg'd ●he King without condition ; and that they did not make bargains with him , as the Catholicks ●id to serve him . They would have put him doubtless to a strange plunge , had they been as nice ●nd as scrupulous as others were . This severity ●ould have been the Ruin both of Him and of all ●●e Officers of the Old Court , much more odious 〈◊〉 the League than the pretended Hereticks ; and ● there were among the other Royal Catholicks ●●me persons of Honour , they must have had their ●are in the vexation . It was urg'd against the Reformed as an expression highly Criminal , that they had sometimes given it out , that they accepted of the Edict at a time , when they might if they pleas'd , have divided the Kingdom with the Catholicks . I know not whether or no it be at if Crime to speak Truth ; but I know very well , that the Reformed had been but closely united together by their own Interests , without medling with those of the King or State ; had they kept to themselves above three hundred strong Holds , and almost whole Provinces ; had they expended the publick Treasure upon their own Preservation ; been sparing of their Veterane Soldiers and well disciplin'd Men , to have joyn'd with that Party which had the upper hand of all the rest , they might have pretended perhaps to something more than the half of the Kingdom . Their separation from the rest of the Body would have infallibly been the utter dismembring of it : and if such a thing had happen'd , I know not how it can be deny'd , but that the best part would have fallen to their share . But their Generosity deliver'd the King and all his Servants out of this Perplexity . They sacrific'd all their Policy and their Interests to their Duty They never hearkn'd to the wholesome counsels of their just mistrusts : and tho they were perspicacious enough to foresee the consequence of their good nature , they saw the Market concluded with others ▪ without being concern'd ; one of the Articles of which was , to ravish from 'em the Person and Affections of the King. This unshaken carelesnes● of their own Interests fix'd the tottering Crow● upon the King's Head : and this piece of service sufficiently deserv'd to have been never forgotten by them who long enjoy'd the Benefit of it . In their second Estate , after the King had quitted their Religion , more especially after the Chiefs and Cities of the League had submitted to him , they appear'd more fix'd to his interests than they had been before ; their Demands were higher , their Union more solid , their Designs better converted , their Assemblies more Numerous , and more ●ifly adhering to their Resolutions . But there ●ould be nothing more unjust than to charge it upon 'em as a Crime ; and History shews such reasons for their conduct , that no unbyass'd persons ●n disapprove . They saw the King resigning his ●bsequiousness to the Pope , somewhat lower than became Humility ; surrendring up his Heart and ●ind to the Catholicks ; and abandoning himself ● their Politicks and their Counsels . He purchas'd ●e Heads of the League not only by good Governments , by large Pensions , by vast summs payd ●n in ready Mony ; but chiefly by concessions to ●●late the Edicts , under the protection of which the Reformed were in hopes to enjoy their ●ves , their Religion and their Estates . For four ● five years together a thousand acts of injustice , ●housand violences were committed in all the Pro●ces of the Kingdom , to the prejudice of the Re●rmed , as if the King's conversion had purchas'd the Catholicks impunity for all attempts of Oppression and Wickedness . The King was so afraid of offending the Catholicks , that to pleasure them , he held the Reformed in suspence for several years together , without granting them any thing more then general Promises , of which they saw the effects delay'd from time to time , upon a thousand disobliging pretences : in a word , he would never listen to the Peace which he afforded 'em , such as it was , till all the Catholicks were satisfi'd with it . So that he was much more careful to gratifie those who had by so many efforts endeavour'd to render his Throne inaccessible , then to protect those from Persecution , who had assisted him by so many services to ascend it . Besides that , the more his Affairs were assur'd by his reconciliation with the Leaguers , the more uneasie he became to the Reformed : and he was every day the mo●… sparing of his Favours towards 'em , by how much he saw himself in a condition not to need the●… assistance . Certainly that man must be no admir●… of Justice , who believes , that in such a posture o● the general Affairs it behov'd the Reformed blindly to abandon themselves to the honesty of Catholicks who hated 'em , and the sincerity of a Council that laught at 'em : and who condemns 'em for 〈◊〉 king some precautions against that infidelity , 〈◊〉 which they had had such frequent and fatal experiences . Upon the whole , seeing that after 〈◊〉 many importunities and solicitations , they had obtain'd so little , 't is easie to judge , that so much would never have been granted 'em , had they shew'd less Resolution and less Constancy . But in their third Estate , after they had obtain'd an Edict , and some Securities , one would think , that they should not have had any more excuses for the continuance of their importunities ; that their eager desire to maintain themselves in Cities of safety , ●nd to augment the number of 'em ; that the Petitions ●f their Politick Assemblies , and their general Synods ; ●hat the renewing of their Union , and the Oath that ●asten'd it , and other such like Proceedings had had ●o longer any lawful pretence . The Edict verify'd ●n all the Parliaments of the Kingdom , was every where observ'd : the King most commonly explain'd the difficulties that arose upon the execution of it in favour of the Reformed ; he cordially made use of 'em ; and he was in Alliance with all ●he foreign Protestants . One would have thought after all this , that that same Spirit of Distrust , which they shew'd upon a thousand occasions , was ●o longer to be endur'd , and that it might have authoriz'd the jealousies and suspicions of their ●●rbulent and factious Humour . But History affords us matter of Reply to this same plausible Objection . There need no more then two considerations to shew , that as these Mistrusts were not without a good foundation ; so the precautions , which they advis'd , were far from being unlawful . The first of these Considerations is drawn from the present state of Affairs , the second from future Events . The present condition of the Reformed was not so calm or free from disturbance , but that every day presag'd an approaching declination , with which the Constitution of Affairs threaten'd 'em , if they forbore to stand upon their Guard. The alterations made in several Articles of the Edict by the King himself , and by his single authority , only out of a Prospect to please the Clergy and Parliaments , were not so slight , whatever was said , but that they were no less sufficient demonstrations that the King , in other things so jealous of his word , had suffer'd the Catholicks to have a powerful Ascendant over him . They who could perswade him to violate nine Articles of an Edict so long time under negotiation , and concluded with so much solemnity , might well one day oblige him to elude and frustrate all the rest of his Concessions . Besides , the excess of his Obsequiousness to the Pope ; his Ambition to bear sway in the Conc'aves , and to procure himself Friends and Creatures in the Court of Rome ; His Alliance with an Italian Princess , upon Conditions which the Pope had dictated ; The art of terminating Controversies , and of a converter of others , in which he took a Pride ; The Affront which he caus'd to be put upon du Plessis at Fontain Bleau , tho he were one of his most ancient and faithful Servants ; and several other things of the same Nature , were sufficient grounds of fear , that at length his Affection would be quite estrang'd from the Reformed ; and that in some important Affair or other , he would not stick to make an entire Sacrifice of their Interests to the Catholick Religion . Which was the more probable , because he was accus'd of ●nconstancy in his Friendship ; and because among ●ll his Heroick Qualities , he wanted that of being Grateful : and therefore , tho the remembrance of the Services which the Reformed had done ●im , were not utterly extinguish'd , yet Time might bring it to pass . A Prince who had led a ●ife not very regular , or rather , to speak the real Truth , who had wallow'd in excess of Debau●hery , might well be sensible as he grew , in ●ears , of the Pains of another World. And when these Pains once terrifie the Conscience , he would be willing to rescue himself from those ●errors , at any price whatever . All Services ●nd Friendships are forgot , when the main concern is to make ensurances against eternal Death ▪ ●nd when there needs but one Victim for a man 〈◊〉 deliver himself , he never minds the value of ●he Sacrifice . The recalling the Jesuits , wherein ●he King suffer'd himself to be led away by a sole ●ar of a Stab from their Hands , contrary to the ●esires of all good French men , and apparently against the interest of the Reformed , shew'd what a power fear had over him ; and what he was ready to do , to preserve himself from being assassinated . But the Credit , into which that Pernicious Society wound themselves at Court , so soon as they had set their feet in it , the King 's erroneous Complacency for Cotton the Jesuit , of whom he made choice for his Confessor ; his toleration of the Frauds , Attempts and Treacheries of that Villain , who as if he had been assur'd of being secure from punishment , never gave himself the trouble to conceal ' em : His weakness in entrusting the Education of the Dauphin to his care ; and which oblig'd him to bequeath his heart to that Society , for an● Ornament to the Church de la Fleche , still augmented more and more the mistrusts which the Reformed had of his totterring kindness . And indeed there were enough to oblige people whom so many experiments had renderd wise , and who had so often been chastiz'd for their credulous simplicity , to provide well for their safety ; to the end they might have wherewithall to defend themselves ; should their Enemies once go about to renew their Acts of Violence and Injustice . But the foresight of Future Events , more especially requir'd 'em to be watchful over their own Preservation . The King might dye : there had been frequent Conspiracies against his Life ; besides , that his Health was often attack'd by dangerous symptomes . What tho he might live out twenty or thirty Years longer , and that in his extreme old Age he might be vigorous enough to uphold his Edicts , this was no more then a lingring of twenty or thirty years , after which he was to pay the same Tribute to Nature with all the rest of mankind . But there appear'd such preparations against that time , that people might be justly then afraid of strange Revolutions . The Jesuits would have ●ad time to make themselves Masters of Affairs . 〈…〉 King of their own breeding up , and Educated 〈…〉 a mortal hatred of the pretended Hereticks , and 〈…〉 the most paltry practices of superstition , terrifi'd the Reformed , as a Prince who would never think himself bound in Conscience to a faithful observation of the Edicts . An Italian Queen , by ●…clination a Spaniard , imbu'd with the Politicks ▪ of Rome , and fully perswaded that the Reformed ●ight shake the Fortune of her Children , by supporting against 'em the interests of another Prince , was a new reason for 'em to expect some unlucky Revolution . The Projecters of a double Alliance with the House of Austria , to say truth , little li●en'd to by the King , but very agreeable to the Queen , supported by the Court of Rome , push'd forward by the Jesuits , by the Leaguers , and by the Spanish Pensioners , were other motives to make ●…m provide against future Events , and to be cautious to prevent surprises . The Dauphin being as yet in his Cradle , 't was no wonder the King gave no ear to propositions to an Alliance so unseasonable ▪ but he might change his mind , when his Son came to be of years ripe for Marriage . And in truth the King at his death , left a Court that thirsted after that Alliance between the two Crowns , which the Reformed could not choose but look upon as fatal to their Churches . Nor is it to be said , that these were vain fears ; as the Event has too severely justifi'd . The King's death , the Alliance with Spain , the profound engagement of Lewis XIII . in superstition , his natural hatredof the Reformed , his Obedience to the Councils of the Jesuits , whatever the Reformed had reason to be afraid of , all happen'd almost at the same time , and by degrees advanc'd the declination of that Party who had now lost their Protector . History affords us proof of all this ; that all these Events of the Life of Hen. IV. and the whole Conjuncture of Affairs , threaten'd the Reformed with approaching ▪ Desolation , if keeping to their Antient Maxims , of believing all things , hoping all things , and never mistrusting the sincerity of other men , nor making use of any other Buckler but that of Simplicity , Generosity and Innocence ; not thinking of the Future , but with an imprudent resignation , they provided not better for themselves than before the Massacres . I conclude from hence , that the fears of the Reformed being but too well grounded , it was a great piece of injustice to blame 'em for taking measures to secure themselves . And since that time has made it out , that they were not so provident as they should have been , that which may be hence asserted is , that they had prudence enough to foresee the Mischief , but that they had not the good Fortune to prevent it . As to what remains , I have this farther Advertisement to give the Reader , that it is impossible but that I must have made some mistakes in the Date of the Years , in the First Book of this Part. The custom of beginning the Year at Easter not being laid aside till under Charles IX . as I did not think my self bound to count the Years according to that custom , so neither did I shun it altogether . So that it may so fall out , that I have related under the Date of one Year , what according to the custom of time ought to have been put down under the Date of the Year preceding . If I did not take that care , my reason , is that in so short ●n Abstract as that of my First Book , the mistake of Date which refers to the beginning of the Year that which belongs to the end of another , can be of ●o great consequence . I should have been more exact , had I handl'd that part of the History more 〈…〉 large . The Epistle of the famous James Augustus de Thou to Hen. IV. which serves for a Preface to his History , having always been lookt upon as a most accomplish'd Piece , and not only for one of the Four Writings of that nature which have most deserv'd the Approbation of the learned , but for an anthentick Monument of the Sentiments of all the most worthy Men of his Religion at that time , concerning Oppression and Persecution , there were many persons who believ'd , that Piece had some affinity with mine , and that I should oblige the Reader if I gave him a faithful Translation of it . I took it therefore for good Advice ; and it is done as much word for word as could be without speaking Latin in English : or if any liberty be taken , to explain some things which the manner of expression or the length of Periods might a little incumber , it is not such as can any way render suspected the Fidelity of the Translator . To the Most Christian King OF France and Navarr HENRY IV. Done from Thuanus himself in Latin. SIR , WHEN first I apply'd my Thoughts to write the Story of these Times , altho' I were not ignorant at this Laborious Work of mine , whater it were , would be obnoxious to va●…us Censures , This however was my ●…fort , that I know my self spurred ●…ward , not by Ambition or vain Glory , ●…t by the Reward attending a good Con●…ence : And I was in hopes , that the ●…blic Animosities being allay'd and ●…inguish'd by a long series of Time , the ●…ve of Truth would one day get the upper hand ; more especially , You reigning King , who by the particular Favour of Heaven , having subdued the Monsters of Rebellion , and eradicated the Fuel of those Factions that have long laid us waste , became the Restorer of Peace to France ; and with Peace have linkt two Things together thought incompatible by others , Liberty and Soveraign Power . Add to this , that we first set our Hands to this Attempt , at a time , when we could not but bewail the Causes of the Civil War invelopp'd in the Private Affections and Desires of Ambitious Men , and all hopes of Peace excluded from Public Counsel and Advice ; and for that reason , thought it so much the more lawful for us to speak freely , yet on this side Envy or detraction , naked Truth . But as this Work went forward , which being begun in the Camp , amidst the confused Noises of Trumpets and Sieges , grew up to Bulk in your Court , and now among the Hurry and Clamours of the Barr , and the delays of Travel , has reach'd your Reign , I perceiv'd my Inclinations far different from what they were at the beginning . For then my Mind intent on the Variety and Importance of the Transactions to be related , and seeking Respite from the Public Calamities , was wholly taken up in Meditation and Writing . And this has brought a fear into my thoughts , that what I wrote , surrounded with the clattering of Armes , and which might then perhaps be acceptable , or at least not unworthy of Excuse , will now , that our Commotions are appeas'd , not only be less pleasing , but offensive to the morose and difficult Ears of some Persons : it being the general default of Human Kind , that men are more prone to do ill , than to hear of Evil Actions committed . But in regard it is a Law most exactly to be observ'd in History , for the Author not to presume to utter Falshoods ; yet on the other side , to be bold and daring in the delivery of Truth , I made it my business with all my might to dig for Truth , absconded often , sometimes more profoundly ingulph'd in the Animosities of contending Parties ; and thus dig'd up , deliver it sincerely to Posterity : no less careful , left prevaricating in so just a Cause , through a preposterous Affectation of prudence I should injure the Felicity of Your Time , but seldom known , wherein every man is permitted to think what he pleases , and to speak what he thinks . For my own part , how far I am from Dissimulation , I hope is well known to those who are acquainted with my Person and my Manners . Nor have I liv'd so obscurely , that the most Partial can be ignorant of my candid and upright dealing in Public Actions . For after once Your Prowess and Your Clemency had reduc'd us to a peaceful Reconciliation , I so absolutely forgot all personal Injuries , if any had been offer'd , and so freely laid aside the least Resentment of 'em both privately and publicly , that I may justly assure my self , that no man will have occasion to reproach my defect of Equanimity and Moderation in what relates to the Remembrance of things past . I might call those to witness , whose names will frequently occur in these following Books ; who when they have wanted my Assistance in any thing relating to that Imployment by You entrusted to my management , have always found me ready to do 'em any kindness that might not brand me with Corruption . What therefore upright Judges ought to do , when they debate the Lives and Fortunes of Men , that did we also , when first we undertook this History : often interrogating our Conscience , whether it were touch'd with a smarter sence than usual , that might turn us aside from the fair Path which we propos'd to follow . To that purpose have I soften'd , as much as in me lies , the Harshness of some Things by smoothness of Expression ; I have every where suspended my judgment and avoided all Digressions : Lastly , I have observ'd a plain and naked manner of Writing , that by my Stile I might shew my self no less exempt from Disguise and Ostentation , than from the Partialities of Hatred and Favour . On the other side , I beg both of my own Countrymen and Foreigners , that shall peruse these Sheets , that they bring nothing of Prejudice along with 'em , nor pronounce sentence upon this Labour of Mine , till they have diligently read it over . I will not deny , but that it is a Task superiour to my strength ; and that the due performance if it requires many Accomplishments which in me are wanting . But the Public Good and my ardent Desire to serve my own Generation and succeeding Ages , prevail'd with me beyond all other Considerations ; and when I consulted the satisfaction of that passion , I rather chose to be accompted inconsiderate than ungrateful . Nor am I so anxious for what may be thought of my Sincerity , in reference to which I am not Conscious of any thing that can be laid to my charge ; or of my Industry , in excusing the defects of which I despair not so much of your Clemency , or the Candor of the Reader , as I am afraid , lest what I make the Greatest part of my History , may be tedious and irksom to most People , who being out of Danger , as they believe , themselves , or are either not so just in censuring the Miseries , or else over-remiss and unconcern'd for the Calamities of others . For to those other Mischiefs , with which this Age , in Hostility with Vertue , abounds , that fatal Discord has joyn'd it self , occasion'd by Religion , which , for almost this whole whole Century , has turmoil'd the Christian world with continual Wars , and will continue still to vex , unless timely Remedies , and other than hitherto have been employ'd , be carefully apply'd by those whose chiefest Interest it is to manage that Affair . For we have learnt by Experience , that Fire and Sword , that Exilement and Proscriptions have rather exasperated , than cur'd the Distemper deeply rooted in the Mind : and therefore not to be reliev'd or heal'd by Medicines that only work upon the Body , but by sound Doctrine , and sedulous Instruction , which being gently infus'd , perswades an easie passage to the Mind . All other things are subject to the Sanctions of the Civil Magistrate , and consequently the Sovereign Prince ; Religion only admits not of Dominion , and never enters the Seat of human Judgment , but when rightly prepar'd by a well grounded Opinion of the Truth , assisted by the accession of Divine Grace . Torments prevail not to enforce it ; they but confirm the Obstinate , rather than subdue , or perswade . What the S●oics have so haughtily boasted of their Wisdom , much more justly may we assert of Religion ; that where People are deeply affected with it , Torments and Grief are little fear'd or valu'd , and all other Inconveniences whatever , are overwhelm'd and vanquish'd by that same Fortitude , inspir'd by Zeal and Devotion . All the sufferings that Mankind is liable to undergo can never terrify ' em . All the Misfortunes and Calamities that are dreadful to Human Frailty , they never complain of Enduring . They know their strength , and whether falsely or truly , if once assur'd of Heavenly support , they believe themselves sufficiently able to bear the burthen . Let the Executioner stand at their Elbow ; let the Tormentor appear with his Irons and his kindled Fires , it will not shake their Perseverance : nor will they consider what they are to suffer , but what they are to do . The s●ource of their Felicity remains within 'em ; and whatever happens from without is but a fly-blow , and only grazes the surface of the skin . If Epicurus , branded among other Philosophers for the impurity of his life , had such a high notion of a wise Man , that burning in Phalaris's Bull , he would cry out , 'T is pleasant , and concerns not me at all ; can we believe a character less signal due to their Courage , who a hundred years since contemn'd and slighted all manner of Torments , all the inventions of Cruelty for Religions sake ? O● that they would not be the same again , upon as terrible a Prosecution of the same inhumanities ? 'T is worth the while to hear what one among the rest both said and did , when ty'd to the Stake on purpose to be burnt to death ; how first he fell upon his knees and sung a Psalm , which the Flames and Smoak could hardly interrupt ; and when the Executioner , to mitigate his terror , would have kindl'd the Fire behind his back , Come hither , said he , and kindle it before my Face : for had I fear'd a little scorching , I had never been brought to this Place , which it was in my power to have avoided . In vain therefore , men by Torments labour to suppress the Zeal of those that meditate innovations in Religion ; which do but rather harden their minds to sufferings more painful , and more daring undertakings . For when others have sprung up out of the Ashes of others , and that their number has increas'd , their Patience turns to Fury : no longer Suppliants , as before , they then begin to be importunate and trouble some Expostulators and Demanders ; and they who fled from cruelties before , have of their own accords betaken themselves to Arms. This we have seen in France for forty years together , and little less in Germany . And things at length were brought to that extremity , that the growing Mischief could not be lopt off with the punishment of two or Three , which at first perhaps might be securely done . But when once it had or'e spread whole People , whole Nations , and consequently the greatest part of Europe , in vain the Civil Sword is then made use of ; it requires the weapons of spiritual warfare to mow down the Harvest of Oppression . They ought to be instructed , and invited to friendly Colloquies and Conferences , where Equity and Moderation preside . This did St. Austin , writing to Proculianus , a Sectary of the Donatian stamp . He it was , who also interceeded for 'em to Donatus , Proconsul of Africa , that they might not be put to death . Believing it became the professors of true Religion not to recede from their prepetual resolution of surmounting Evil by Acts of Lenity . And in another place , he writes to the President Caecilianus , that the Aposteme of sacrilegious vanity was rather to be cur'd by impressions of Fear , than to be cut off by the Sword of Revengeful persecutions . Therefore in that splendid Epistle to Boniface , he adds , that in Causes of this nature , where by reason of the Fatal scissures of Dissention , not this or that single Person runs a hazard , but whole Communities of people lye liable to ruin , there ought to be a Relaxation of Severity ; and that the greater evils were to be redressd by the more indulgent applications of Charity . Which Opinion so far prevail'd in the Church , that the sentence was more than once transcrib'd into Gratian's Decree . St. Austin therefore , a Person both of a pious and meek spirit , thus delivers his Sentiments , that the Career of those Mischiefs was not to be stopt by rigour , by violence or domineering Authority ; and more advantageous progresses would be made , rather by instructing than commanding ; rather by admonition , than menaces ; and that multitudes of sinners were after that manner gently to be dealt with , severity only to be inflicted upon the transgressions of a Few . Or if they who are superior in command are sometimes constrain'd to make use of threats , that they ought to be utter'd with a real grief and sorrow for the miscarriage of the Offender ; and that the Terror of Vengeance should ●e deriv'd from Scripture ; not to render their own authority formidable , but that it may appear to be the awful voice of God threatning his Judgments upon Transgressors from their Lips ; as he writes in his Epistle to Aurelius , the Bishop . And certainly , if we have a love for Truth , ●f necessity we must acknowledge , that ●● all the ancient Monuments of sacred Antiquity we find not any approv'd example extant of capital punishment inflicted upon Sectaries ; and that the Primitive ●hurch had always in abomination the ef●sion of Blood. Or if such an accident ●…ll out at any time , the Bishops truly pi●…s , manifested still their detestation of the Fact. As appear'd in Priscillian , who having spread the Poyson of his pernicious Doctrine among the Churches of Gaul , but more especially in Aquitaine , together with his Followers , was in the year 383. put to Death at Treves , by Maximus , otherwise a good Prince , only that he had usurp'd the Empire from Gratian , whom he depriv'd of his Life at Lyons . The St. Martin had obtain'd a promise from the Emperor , that nothing Bloody or Cruel should be acted against the Guilty ; and had earnestly exhorted Itacius , and some other sticklers to desist from their accusations . For all the rest of the Bishops blam'd the violence of their proceeding , as unjust and unbecoming Christians . And tho Itacius , after the fact perfidiously committed , fearing the scandal of it would fall upon his Shoulders , had withdrawn himself ; yet afterwards he was condemn'd by Theognistus . Nor was it without great reluctancy , and by constraint of pressing necessity , that St. Martin could be perswaded to hold Communion with the Ita●ian Party . In like manner St. Ambrose , who was sent at the same time to Maximus by Valentinian , the Brother of Gratian who was put to Death , testifies in his relation , that when he was at Treves , he refrain'd the company of those Bishops that sided with Itacius , who demanded that they who deviated from the Faith might be punished with Death . Afterwards , when those hair-brain'd Prelates had prevail'd with Maximus to send certain Tribunes into Spain with Plenipotentiary Power to enquire after Hereticks , and being apprehended to punish 'em with loss of Life and Confiscation of Estates , the same St. Martin never left the Emperor , till he had obtain'd a revocation of that inhumane Decree . For it was the care of that pious Bishop to set free , not only the Christians , who were to be molested under that pretence , but even the Hereticks themselves . Foreseeing in his mind , that that same Tempest , were it not diverted , would cause a great depopulation of the Faithful : there being then but little difference made between the sorts of Men , when only the Eye was judge of the distinction , and Hereticks were mark'd out rather by the paleness of their Looks , or by their Habit , than by their Faith and Doctrine . However , after Priscillian was put to death , the Heresie propagated by himself , was so far from being er adicated by the severity of his punishment , that it gathered strength and spread it self more and more ; and his Followers who before had honour'd him as a Holy Person , began to adore him as a Martyr , remov'd the bodies of those that suffer'd , into Spain , and solemniz'd their Obsequies with extraordinary Pomp. Nay , they carry'd on their Superstition to that degree , that it was accounted a most sacred Oath to swear by Priscillian : which occasion'd so cruel and so long continu'd a Division between the Bishops of the Gallican Church , that fifteen years Bloody contention could hardly put an end to ; while the people of God , and all good men were in the mean time expos'd to Affront and Obloquy . Which words as often as I read in Sulpitius Severus , who wrote the History of that Age with equal Eloquence and Fidelity , I call to mind the years of my childhood , when at the beginning of the Commotions about Religion , men were mark'd out by the Eye for Slaughter ; not upon any suspicion of their manners , or of the corruption of their past Lives ; but only out of a particular malice to their looks , or the fashion of their Cl●athes ; and what with their heats of Contention and Animosities , what with favours ill bestow'd , the pusillanimous Fear , Inconstancy , Drowsiness , Sloth and Arrogancy of those that sat at the Helm of Affairs , the Kingdom was rent into Factions , and Religion it self pushe almost to the brink of the Precipice by the Troubles and Agitations of the State. After St. Marcin's time , more moderation was us'd in the Church toward those that deviated from the Faith ; whom they only either Banish'd or Fin'd , but always spar'd their Lives . So that in the year 1060 , when certain of the followers of Berengarius Archdeacon of Angiers went about sowing his Doctrine in the Territories of Liege , Juliers , and other parts of the Low Countries , Bruno , Archbishop of Treves , thought it sufficient to expel 'em out of his Diocess , never thirsting after their Blood. Nor were they , after this , more severely handl'd by the Church , till the time of the Vaudois ; against whom when the most exquisite of Torments little prevail'd , but that the mischief was rather exasperated by the remedy unseasonably appli'd , while their number encreas'd , compleat Armies were set on foot , and a War of no less bulk was decreed against 'em , than that which our Ancestors wag'd against the Saracens ; the event of which was , that Murdred , Massacred , Chas'd from their habitations , Plunder'd of their Goods , and despoyl'd of their Estates and Signiories , their Persecutors gain'd a depopulated Country , but not a Convert that was thereby convinc'd of his error . Some there were who had defended themselves at first by force of Armes ; who being vanquish'd by superior power , fled into Provence , and the Alps adjoyning to the jurisdiction of France , where they met with a sort of skulking holes , wherein to shelter their Lives and Doctrine : others retir'd into Calabria , where for a long time they settl'd themselves , even till the Pontificate of Pius IV. Some wander'd into Germany , and fix'd their Habitations in Bohemia , Poland and Livonia ; while another Remnant , turning Westward , sought for sanctuary in England . And from some one of that number 't is thought that John Wickliffe descended , who for a long time taught Theology at Oxford , where after various Contentions and hot Disputes about Religion , he died a natural Death , above 300 years ago . Natural indeed . , and yet more fatal to him then his common mortality : for that several years after his decease , the Magistrate order'd him to be taken up again , arraign'd him , and caus'd his Bones to be publickly burnt . After that time started up several other Sects that have continu'd till our Age , wherein after the severity of Torments in Vain experienc'd , the contest flam'd out from private Disputes into open Wars , and Rebellions of numerous multitudes , both in Germany , England and France ; uncertain whether ●o the greater detriment of the publick ●ranquillity , or Religion it self : such a ●chism being form'd and corroborated , ●nd too long neglected by those , in whose power it was , and whom it behov'd to have apply'd proper Remedies in time . These Things , of so great consequence , I have not so largely insisted upon , with a design to revive that so often harrass'd Question , Whether Hereticks ought to be punish'd with death ; which neither my Time nor my Profession will admit of . My aim is only to shew , that those Princes have acted most prudently and most conformably to the Institutions and Maxims of the Primitive Church , who have rather chosen to extinguish the conflagrations of War about Religion , with disadvantageous conditions of an amicable composure , then to continue the desolations of an obstinate contest , not to be determin'd but by the uncertain chance of absolute Conquest . This Ferdinand , a most prudent Prince foresaw ; who having learnt by experience , in the furious and dangerous Wars of Germany , under his Brother Charles the Fifth , the ill success of the Emperors Armes against the Protestants , no sooner attain'd the Imperial Diadem himself , but he re-establish'd the Peace of Religion by a solemn Decree , which he afterwards ratisi'd several times . And father observing , that greater progresses were made in matters of Religion by friendly Conferences , as he himself had experienc'd in the Dyets held at Ratisbonne and Wormes , he resolv'd a little before his death , and immediately after the breaking up of the Council of Trent , to follow the advice of his Son Maximilian , a Prince of great wisdom ; and to satisfie the Protestants who were not at that Assembly , design'd to have granted 'em another Conference : In order to which , the Emperour made choice of George Cas●ander , a person no less moderate than learned , in a friendly Conjunction with the Protestant Doctors , to examin the Articles of the Confession of Auspurgh , that were in Dispute . But the Crazie Constitution of that worthy man , and the soon ensuing Death both of the one and the other , e●●●'d Germany the Fruit of so Noble a Determination . After the Example of the Germans , the Nobility of Poland cook the same Course in their Republick . 〈◊〉 Immanuel Philibert , Duke of 〈◊〉 ▪ after he was restor'd to the ancient Possession of his lost Territories , by vertue of the Pe●ce concluded with us , having rashly engag'd himself , to his great Dammage , in a War with the Vaudois of Piemont , ( whether it were to raise his Reputation in Italy , or to gratifie others at the Expence of his own Jeopardy , it matters not ) made amends for his mistake by a Timely Repentance ; granting the free Exercise of their Religion to his , otherwise , Innocent People , and afterwards no less religiously observing the Articles which he had concluded with ' em . I now come to what concerns our selves , and am going about to handle a sore , which I am very much afraid will draw no small inconvenience upon me , for only laying my Finger upon it . But since I have enter'd into the discourse , that I may dispatch in a word , I shall take the Liberty , allow'd under your Reign , frankly and ingenuously to declare , That War is by no means a Lawful way to extirpate Heresie out of the Church . For the Protestants of this Kingdom , whose Number and Credit daily lessen'd in time of Peace , have always gather'd strength in times of War and Division ; and whether out of a preposterous Zeal , or through Ambition , and a Desire of Innovation , it has been the pernicious Errour of our States-men to renew their Designs of extirpating the Protestants by Wars often inauspiciously begun , and as frequently unluckily compos'd ▪ to the great hazard of our Religion . What need of Words ? The thing it self speaks loud enough . For after various Troubles and Commotions , and during those , innumerable Cities , in every Corner of the Kingdom , wrested from the Public , no sooner was Peace restor'd by the Restitution of those Places in 1563. but 't was a wonder to see what a suddain Serenity once more overspread the Nation . How joyful was that Four Years Interval to all Good Men ! While our Religion sate safely protected , and most Excellent Laws , of which France will never have cause to repent , were made by a most upright Moderator of Justice and Equity . But then , the Fa●● of France again declining , we began 〈◊〉 grow weary of the Publick Security establish'd by those wholesom Constitutions , and spurning from us Peaceful Counsels , threw our selves into a War , 〈◊〉 only Fatal to the whole Realm , but 〈◊〉 the Advisers of it also . They who were present at the Vnfortunate Conference at Baionne , are sufficiently sensible what persons I mean. For from that 〈◊〉 forward , while we were still deluded and cajol'd by foreign Fraud , all things we●● carried on by Artifice and Force of Arm● Then it was , that the Duke of Alva being sent with a Potent Army into Flanders , after Margaret of Parma , who had govern'd those Provinces with Extraordinary Moderation , had by tacit compulsion laid down the Regency ; then it was that Alva mingled all things with Fire and Sword ; erected Fortresses in every Corner , sapp'd the Public Liberty with unheard of Impositions for the support of the War , and breaking in upon their Immunities , reduc'd opulent Cities to meagre Poverty , like strong Bodies emaciated by depriving 'em of Nourishment . But these harsh and unadvised Counsels , the fruits of Precipitation , were attended with the despair of the People , and lastly with Revolts . Which however for a time appeas'd , ended in this at length , that the larger and more abounding Part , and most commodious for Navigation , wherein the Wealth of those Provinces chiefly consists , being as it were mangl'd and dismember'd from the rest of the Body , acknowledges now no Soveraign Authority , but that of the States General , and wages auspicious War with all the Force of Spain . Which misfortune of the Spaniards , Francis Balduin , one of the most famous Lawyers of this Century , fearing long before , ad●iz'd the Peers of the Low Countries to petition Philip , that he would vouchsafe their former Liberty of Conscience to the Protestants every where turmoil'd and harass'd ; and sur●ease the Rigour of Torments and In●isitions after suspected Persons . And 〈◊〉 this purpose he wrote a Treatise in French , whorein he prov'd by dint of ●●enuous Arguments , that the Affairs of Religion , disquieted and tormented by restless Controversies , would sooner be compos'd by Conferences , and an equilibrium observ'd among the Dissenters , than by violence and force of Arms. Wherein if they persever'd , he foresaw that the strength of the Protestants , then but inconsiderable , and here and there dispers'd , would be united by Factions ; and that from verbal Contests they would betake themselves to Arms and Revolt . I have the more willingly recited this Prophecy of a Low Country-man , concerning the Low Countries , more especially to your Majesty , for that he , having at first embrac'd the Protestant Faith , yet afterwards upon diligent perusal of the Fathers , having alter'd his Opinion , nevertheless preserv'd the same Moderation of mind ; so as not to be transported with an Implacable Hatred , as many are , against those whose Doctrine he had relinquish'd ; but by a rare Example of Christian Charity , foreign to this Age , admonish'd by his own Errour , to compassionate the failings of others , and to make it his whole Business ▪ that what had been done amiss out of precipitancy , and desire of innovation , might be redress'd by reviving the Practice of better Antiquity . With these sentiments and resolutions returning out of Germany into France , he found his Counsel no less prudent than pious , readily embrac'd by your most serene Father , in whose Court he held an honourable Employment ; sometimes admitted into Council , and made choice of to take care of your Natural Brother's Education . Away then with those Ostentatious Vaunts , to the Dishonour of the Gallick Name , so frequent in the mouths of many aspiring to a higher strain of Zeal then other Men , and boasting that they never subscrib'd to any Treatise of Peace with Hereticks . Let 'em consider , what became at length of all their egregious Counsels , and lament at leisure the loss of so many Flourishing Provinces , and the Ru●●ous Dissipation of their own Estates consum'd by Tumult and Sedition , o● se●u●ster'd by Conquest . How glad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be now to learn from our Example , what with so much Affectation they before detested ! What would they 〈◊〉 to redeem the Loss of so many Years , which had they profitably employ'd against the Common Enemies of Christendom , they had expell'd those Infidels long e're this out of Hungary , and both Maurita●ia's , to their Immortal Honour , and no less to the Advantages of Profit . But I am afraid , the same Imprudence which we blame in others , may be justly laid to our Charge , while either spurr'd on by our own precipitate Fury , or push'd forward by the Evil Counsels of those I have already mention'd , we have pamper'd the Occasions of most pernicious Disturbances ; wherein we have seen our Cities sackt , our Churches levell'd with the Earth , Churches which the Rage of former Commotions spar'd ; whole Provinces laid waste ; old Animosities , that Peace had lull'd asleep , reviv'd ; Suspitions encreas'd , and Arms laid down to be res●m'd with more Implacable Rancour . Yet after all these foul Enormities committed , at length a Peace was concluded , which the more pretious it ought to have been , so much the sooner was it violated by an Act , scarce ever to be Expiated , unless Heaven , and that is all we dare to wish , would be pleas'd to bury it in Eternal Oblivion ; I mean the Massacre perpetrated two Years after , wherein , Great Sir , Your self , of old by Heaven design'd to re-establish the Languishing Affairs of France , had like to have been envelopp'd . After we were got clear of this same Formidable Caphareus , we fell in among several other formidable Rocks , against which with equal Imprudence we Shipwrackt our selves , Heaven 's incens'd Wrath not long procrastinating , but revenging the Impieties of France by the Death of a Generous Prince , misguided rather by the pernicious Counsels of others , then sway'd by his own Inclinations . What did his Successors ? Returning out of Poland , the Emperour Maximilian and the Republick of Venice , in whose Territories he rested by the way , besides their Magnificent Entertainments , gave him sincere and wholsom Counsel ; which he contemning , at his entrance into the Kingdom , preferr'd a wicked War , which they disswaded , and from which the suppliant Protestants implor'd him to desist , before a su'd for Peace . But soon repenting , he chang'd his mind , and at the end of three Years made an Edict of Pacification , which he peculiarly call'd his own , and which was attended with a seven years profound Peace , unless it were for some slight Insurrections and Incursions of the Soldiers : otherwise , no Important Commotions on either side . Till certain Persons impatient of Ease , and not enduring that Peace had brought the Affairs of France to such a Condition , as not to land in need of their Assistance , kindled an unseasonable and mou●nful War , to which the King perniciously ad-viz'd and by a fatal Mistak●● suffer'd himself to be drawn in : and though Your self at first were the pretended Mark , against which those Armes were turn'd , yet all their Fury fell at length on his own Head. I tremble , when I call to mind that Execrable Parricide , no less to the eternal Infamy of the Gallic Name , then to the indelible Infamy of those that so inhumanly chuckl'd at it : which doubtless had involv'd the Kingdom , and together with the Kingdom , Religion it self 〈◊〉 ruin past recovery , had not You , Great Sir , reserv'd for these unhappy times by ●●e unlookt for Favour of the Almighty ●atching over our safety , like a well fixed Column , supported the tottering Commonwealth ; and by Your Courage opt the Headlong Wheel of Public Ca●…mity ready to crush in pieces what ever ●…rowl'd over . Yet all this while have ●…stified by Your own Example , that all ●…ings else what ever are subject to Hu●…an Laws , but that Religion only , as have already said , is neither to be com●…ll'd or lorded over . For having been ●…strain'd from Your Infancy to struggle ●…th so many Adversities , in the midst Civil Wars ; having been surrounded 〈◊〉 several Armies at the same time ; ●…ter so many Battels won and lost ( for was then equally mischievous to vanquish le vanquish'd ) tho' you had all along fore , like a stout Soldier fighting in his ●…nk , stood stedfa●● to your first Religion , to be shaken either with hopes or fears , length however at a time when you found that all things gave way to your Prowess , you surrenderd of your own accord to the humble Prayers of Your Subjects , and in the full Career of Victory , suffering Your self to be overcome , return'd to the Religion of Your Ancesters . Yet after that , You still preserv'd the same sedateness of Temper and Moderation of mind , which you had always experienc'd so beneficial to your self . For thus perswaded , you recall'd the Edicts which had been publish'd in despite of your Predecessors against the Protestants , and consequently against your self . And after a Peace , to your loud Fame concluded not only with your Subjects , but with Foreigners , you by a Third confirm'd two former Edicts in favour of the Protestants , whereby you restor'd 'em to their Houses , their Estates and their Honours ; and dignifi'd several with the highest Employments in the Kingdom . For it was your firm belief , that all Animosities asswaging by degrees , the Concord ratifi'd by the Edicts , would be more readily observ'd among Dissenters in Opinions , and that Serenity and Tranquillity being restor'd to the Minds of Men , all Heats and Passions , like a scatter'd Storm , dispers'd , People would be able with more sedateness to discern what in Religion was best to be made choice of , as most conformable to Antiquity . And indeed , this was the Course which those Holy Fathers always thought most proper to take with those , who either out of hatred , or sway'd by Errour , ran astray from the Rule and Communion of the Church : to the end they might make it appear , that they were rather led by Charity then any desire of violent Conquest . And upon these Considerations it was , that St. Augustin ever calls the Pelagians Brethren ; and that Optatus of Milevum no less affably treats the Donatists . For this reason it was , that St. Cyprian , before them , was wont to say , that as it was his hearty wish , so it was always his advice and counsel to the Church , if possible , never to suffer any of the Brethren to perish ; but to foster in her Bosom , like an Indulgent Mother , all without distinction , as one Body of People agreeing in their judgments . For indeed there are many among those that are separated from our Communion , who , that I may use St. Austin's words , would in order to their private Resolutions return , were once the Storms allay'd . But seeing 'em continue , or else fearing lest they should grow more outragious upon their reunion , they continue their Inclinations to advise and comfort the weak ; still without separating from their particular Congregations , defending till death , and by their Testimony upholding that Faith which they know to be taught in the Catholick Church . Yet all this while they patiently suffer , for the sake of the Church's Peace , the Contumelies and Injuries offer'd on both sides , and by their Example teach us , with what sort of Zeal , Sincerity and Charity , God is to be serv'd . Vpon these Considerations , as well taught by my own Experience , as confirm'd by Your Example , that 't is my duty to consult the Peace of the Church , I have abstain'd from all bitterness of language : I mention the Protestants with honour ; more especially those that excell'd in Learning . Nor have I conceal'd the Vices of our own People ; as being of the same Opinion with all vertuous Men , that they are infinitely deceiv'd , who believe , in reference to the manifold Heresies which at this day torment the World , that there is a more Contagious Malignity in the evil Intentions and Artifices of their Teachers and Followers , than in our Vices and Impieties . And I am verily perswaded , to the best of my judgment , that the only way to provide against Both Mischiefs , as well the Deviations of the Dissenting Party , as our own Enormities , would be to remove from the Church and State all manner of Traffic and Brokage ; That Vertue be rewarded ; that Person● who excel in Piety , Doctrine , Learning , and Sobriety of Manners , such as have given proof of their Prudence and Moderation , should be advanc'd to the most sacred Functions : that no new Vpstarts , persons of no value , but such as fear God and hate Covetousness , should be preferr'd to secubar Dignities , not for favour ●● by purchase , but only upon the recommendation of their Vertues . Otherwise , when good and Bad are admitted without distinction , 't is evident that the Reign 〈…〉 Peace will be but of short continuance ; and that those Cities of necessity must ●●rish , whose Rulers are not able to distinguish the Vertuous from the wicked ; ●●● suffer , according to the Proverb , wh● the Bees should only enjoy , to be devour'● by Drones . There is nothing , Sir , more opposite ●● that Fidelity which in the first place ●● owe to God , and next to Your self , an● the People subjected to your Empire , ●● that are entrusted with the Highest Employments and Preferments in the Kingdom , than the hope of filthy Gain . Were which if we commence our entrance into the Magistracy , 't is to be fear'd that that will prove the Cynosure of all our Thoughts and Cogitations ; and that at length , blinded with Avarice , and laying aside all care of Honesty and Justice , we shall falsifie the Trust which God , Your self , and your Subjects have consided in us . Avarice is a cruel , inhuman , and insa●iable Monster , that never cries , It is enough ; and therefore not to be endur'd . Tho' the Golden Mountains of Persia , the Treasures of both Indies were added to the ●mmense Heaps of France's Opulency , You ●ould not have wherewithal to satiate the ●reedy Maw of Covetousness . For Vices know ●o Bounds ; their motion is restless ; al●ays rowling headlong , and never cease ●ut with their own perdition . On the other ●●de , Vertue , according to the saying of ●imonides , resembling a Cube , stedfast●● withstands all Shoggs of Fortune and Human Casualties ; and subjecting it self 〈◊〉 Nature , that varies after several ways ●●e manifold Chances that befall the Life ●● Man , preserves the Mind and Con●●ience free and uncorrupted , contented ●ith it self ; sufficient of her self for all ●●ings . Restore but to this same Vertue , ●hich thus forms the Minds of Men , her ●● Luster and Dignity , and you will ●●ve an overflowing Plenty liberally to ●●ward the Truly deserving , without ●rd'ning your Exchequer , or laying hea●● Impositions on your People . That the same Care may be taken in ●●e Church , if it be not directly under ●●r Majesties Administration , certain●● it is a part of Royal Sedulity to be ur●t , to entreat , request , and interpose ●ur Authority with those on whom the Burthen lies , that there be no neglect on their side . Assume to your self this Glory , Sir , to which new Encomiums belong ; and ponder this continually in Your Royal Thoughts , that this blessed Ease and Leisure , which we now enjoy , together with Your self , can never otherwise be expected to be Diuturnal , than by strenuously employing this Interval of Peace , by the Almighty so favourably granted , to the Advancement of his Glory , and Composing the Divisions of Religion . 'T is a Great Thing which I propose to Your Majesty ; nor at this time , in the Opinion of many , who contented with their present condition , disrelish wholsom Counsels against future Inconveniencies , to be too hastily undertaken . But Great Rewards attend Great Enterprizes ; and a sublime and Towring Genius , the Gift of Heaven conferr'd upon Your Majesty , can never stoop to common Attempts . Certainly , after the suppress'd llcentiousness of Riot and Rapine , and particular Families confin'd to moderate Expences proportionable to their Incomes , in which respect France is more beholding to Your Majesty , than can be exprest , You can revolve in Your thoughts nothing more worthy the sublime Pinacle and Station where you govern , than to compose and reduce into Order the Laws of God and man , all in confusion through the Civil Broils of so many Years . Whence You will doubtless reap this high Advantage , that the Wrath of God incens'd against us being thereby atton'd , and the Bishops and Magistrates strenuously labouring in the several duties of their Employments , Candor and Sincere Charity will prevail against Hypocrisie and Dissimulation ; the Laws will combat Avarice and Luxury ; which two contending Vices the depravity of the Age has intermix'd : good Manners will be esteem'd and improv'd ; Modesty and Chastity , hitherto contemn'd and derided , will regain their Ancient Reputation ; and lastly , that Vertue recovering her lost Honour , the Adorati●n , Luster and Authority of Money will abate . These are Your own Wishes , Migh●y Sir. For I have often heard 'em from Your own Lips , when you have profess'd your self ready to purchase so great a felicity to the Kingdom with the Mutilation of Your own Limbs . These are the wishes of all Your most faithful Subjects : and this is my sence of the Common-Weal . Wherein , if I have been somewhat too prolix ; or if I have us'd too great a liberty of Speech , you will vouchsafe your pardon to an Innocent Person , bred up under that Liberty , the Restoration of which to our Country is a debt we owe to Your Majesty , and who had not otherwise presum'd upon Your Royal Patience , but that he deem'd himself oblig'd to fix something by way of Preface at the Portal of the Work ; in some measure to restrain the Assassmations of Calumny , and heave off the Burthen of Envy from his Shoulders . But when I thought that what I had hitherto said , either in excuse , or defence of my Labours , had been sufficient , my Friends admonish me , that there will be some who will object against me , that I might have spar'd such an exact Commemoration of particular things relating to our Liberties , Immunities , Laws and Franchises ; affirming it no less to the disadvantage of Your own , and the Dignity of the Kingdom , then Injurious to Private Persons . To which , altho' there be abundant matter of Answer , yet should I enlarge my self too far : I am afraid , lest many should think I affected an Occasion to fight with Goblins ; or if I should be altogether silent , lest Carping and Censure should lay hold of the Opportunity : I shall therefore , as to this matter , deliver my self with all possible succinctness . So season'd by Tradition to me from my Father , a most worthy Person , as all men knew , to him from my Grand-Father and Great Grand-Father deliver'd ; so prepar'd , and with such Inclinations I enter'd into the Administration of the Commonweal , that next to my Duty to God , there was nothing that I esteem'd dearer to me , or more sacred , then that Love and Duty which I ow'd my Country ; and that all my other private Affections , all other Considerations were to give way to that . For so I always most rigorously perswaded my self , that my Country , according to the Opinion of the Ancients , was a second Deity , and the Laws of my Country a sort of other Deities , which whosoever violated , under a sought for pretence of Piety , were liable to all the Penalties of Sacriledge and Parricide . These Franchises , these Laws , upon which this Kingdom being founded , had advanc'd it self to such an extended Grandeur of Dominion and Power , if there be any , and would to God there be not , who work under Ground to sap and ruin , when all their open Force proves vain , and ●●successful , may we nere be deem'd worthy of the Gallic Name , who e're we are that would be thought true Patriots , if we do not might and main oppose the Incroaching Mischief , more especially while You reign . For it is the voice of our Ancestors , men highly eminent for Religion , that this is that Celestial Pledge of publick safety ; This , that other Palladium of Franco-Gallia , which so long as we can keep , there is nothing to be suspected from Foreign Treachery : but being once lost , nothing can be secure from their Attaques . Wherefore , should it happen , through sloath or stupidity , that these Ancilia should ●e stolen from us , there is no question to ●e made , but the same Person that wick●dly commits the Theft , like another U●ysses , Master of Pelasghian Fraud , ●ill certainly suborn another Sinon , to ●et admited into France some other fatal Horse , cram'd full of armed Enemies ; ●d by that means depopulate the most ●urishing part of Europe , with the same ●onflagration that laid Troy in Ashes . ●ut God avert it for the future : for ●hile you live and govern , and while ●eaven preserves the Dauphin safe , ●ere's uo such dire Misfortune to be ●r'd . And here it might be justly expected , ●t we should tell the World how much 〈…〉 have deserv'd of the Republic ; and ●t we should enlarge upon your Praises , whom we are beholding for our Lives , 〈…〉 the enjoyment of our Country and E●es . No more perhaps , then what they 〈…〉 with reason require from us , who ●sure the undertaking rather by the ●ousness of the subject , then the mean● of my capacity . But besides that I ●gn'd not any Panegyric here ; 't is ●n , You take more pleasure in the ●ledge of what you have done , then ●e loud Applauses of Haranguing E●nce . Your Majesty , sprung from the most noble and Ancient Family of all that ever Scepters held , and deducing Your more certain Original from Male descent , by Birth a Pyrenaean , grew up , under the Education of Adversity , in the midst of War ; by providence protected , your Infancy escap'd the treacherous Ambuscado's of Your Adversaries . Your early Youth , and riper Manhood , ' both , became a Terrour to your Enemies . At last in the most furious heat of Hurry and Confusion you were brought to the King , or sent for by him , from the farthest part of Aquitaine , to the end no other but the Lawful Heir might possess the vacant Throne ; and vacant suddainly it was . Having obtain'd the Crown , you temper'd Soveraign Authority with an Alloy of Clemency and Humility , choosing rather to win the alienated Affections of Your Subjects by acts of Favour and Kindness , then to ride 'em with the Curb of fear . And such was the Confidence that men , before your mortal Enemies , repos'd in their now acknowledg'd Soveraign , that they thought themselves more safe in Your Mercy , then secure in the strength of their own Arms ; and were not so sorry to see themselves vanquish'd , as they were glad that You were the Victor . Of Suppliants they became Friends and familiar Acquaintance : and the Delinquents were more deeply sensible of their past Offences , then you were apprehensive of their Injuries . Your readiness to pardon was such , that they repented they did not sooner acknowledge their Errour . But what other way for them , who saw that the rapid course of Your Victories could not be stemm'd by any Opposition , but of their own accords to submit to Your Majesty , whom nothing could withstand , and rather to trust the Clemency of the Victor , then to try the doubtful Chance of Batte ? For your Prowess seem'd to have restrain'd even Fate it self , in such a manner , as that it seem'd to have fix'd the events of War , and clipt the Wings of Victory , to prevent her flight from Side to Side . Not , but that to all this uncontroul'd Prosperity , your Vigilance , your Indefatigable Industry , your patient enduring Heat and Cold , your neglect of other dyet then the Place or Season afforded , your Diligence in the Trenches , your Military Labours day and night , your marching through tempestuous Showers and Storms of Hail and Snow , your short Reposes , Naps on Horse-back , sometimes on the Ground , and other Personal Vertues mainly contributed and assisted . Thus by your own Example , the most alluring way of commanding Obedience , you still preserv'd that exactness of Discipline , which by others is hardly maintain'd , where want of Pay breeds mutiny and disorder . By this felicity You every where became so terrible to Your Enemies , that tho , for the most part superiour in number , and all other supports of War , they thought it sufficient to defend themselves within the Walls of their fortified Towns and Cities ; and lookt upon their bare Defence as an Atchievement no less Glorious , then for You to vanquish in the Field . So that 't is no wonder , that after so many hainous offences against your Majesty committed , they should so greedily embrace an Opportunity of Reconciliation offer'd 'em by Heaven it self , out of a certain hope of sincere pardon , and no less afraid of Victory always abiding on Your side . But if it be so , that War has render'd You so formidable to your Enemies ; the publick Tranquillity shows you no less acceptable to those You have receiv'd into favour ; while the encourag'd Arts of Peace are every where revv●'d by Rewards and Immnnities . Witness the vast and lasting Piles in every Corner of the Kingdom rear'd within so short a space of Time ; adorn'd with Statues of imcomparable workmanship , exquisite Pictures , and costly Tapestries , where the Figures seem to speal and move ; eternal Monuments to Posterity of the Greatness of Your Soul , and Your desire of Peace . But above all things we return Your Majesty Thanks , for restoring the Muses to their Seats from whence they were expell'd by the Barbar●y of the War , and for the reflouris●ing St●● of the Parisian Academy , under You Auspices restor'd to former Reputation , by your Addition of a signal Embellishment ▪ in calling thither Isaac Caesa●bon , ●● second Luminary of this Age , and entrusting him with the Custody of your 〈…〉 Royal Library . By all which Acts ●● Princely Munificence it may appear , ●●●● the uninterrupted course of so many L●rels was not so much Your Encouragement to more Ambitious undertakings , a●● cultivate Peace among your Neighbours and to restore Tranquillity and Repose ● your Subjects tyr'd and almost worn ● with the vexation and turmoile of ● preceding Wars . Continue and prosper then , Great S●● in your most generous purpose ; and proceed to establish that Peace , which ●●● have procur'd your Kingdom and 〈…〉 Country at the Expence of so much ●● and Labour , by restoring the Authority of the Laws , as already you have been begun to do : and be assur'd , that the Mind , the Soul , the Counsel and Authority of a Commonweal reside altogether in the Laws ; and that as a Body without a Soul , so neither can a City , without Laws , make use of ●er Organs , her Nerves , her Blood and Members . Consequently that the Magistrates and Judges are but the Ministers and Interpreters of the Law ; and lastly that we are all the Servants of the Law , to the ●nd we may be truly Freemen , and enjoy ●he Blessing of our Liberty . In hopes of obtaining this Liberty under ●our Reign , and taking advantage of the ●●me recover'd by Your Means , in the general Hurry and Confusion , and after ●ur Troubles were compos'd , I wrote the History of this Age , the first part of which ● now make publick to the World , and de●icateit to Your most August Name , for many reasons of greatest Consequence , both ● reference to my own Person , and the thing it self . It would have argu'd me ●angely ingrateful , not to acknowledge ●y Advancement , begun by your Predecessour of Blessed Memory , and by your Majesty still dignifi'd with greater Advantages of higher Preferment . And because ●as continually attending both in the Camp 〈…〉 at the Court , Your Majesty entrust●●● me with several Commissions of Importance ; by the management of which I attain'd to the Knowledge of many things ●●quisite to carry on the work which we had been in hand . This farther Advantage ●o I had from my familiar converse 〈…〉 several Illustrious Personages grown ● in the service of the Court , more di●ently to examin the Truth of many things ●at were publish'd upon several occasions concerning our Affairs in various Anonymous Pamphlets . And thus I improv'd my knowledge , during my Attendance on your Majesty , in the midst of publick Business , till the Duty of my Employment constrain'd me into this Workhouse of the Law. The honour of my being known to Your Majesty is of no fresh date : For it is now above twenty years ago , that I was sent with other Commissioners of Parliament by the deceased King , to attend Your Majesty in Aquitaine ; at what time You were pleas'd to vouchsafe me particular Demonstrations of Your Particular Favour and Benevolence . And since that , I presum'd to a peculiar Considence , that the Fruits of my Wit , if it were possible for so barren a Plant to bear any , would not be unacceptable to Your Majesty . But there is yet another more important Reason why this Work should be devoted to Your Majesty ; for that he who undertakes an Enterprize so full of Danger , must of necessity stand in need of powerful support against the Detractions of repining Calumny ; nor could I desire a more piercing Judgment then Your Majesties , wherewith you govern your own Affairs , to examin the Truth of all those Great Transactions which I have transmitted to future Ages . For to Your Censure , as it behoves me , I dare be bold to stand ; whether you command me to impart the rest , or stifle what I have already publish'd ; which indeed cannot be said so much to be made public , as to be laid at your Feet , a Specimen to be rejected or approv'd . What ever you ordain or command concerning it , shall be to me in place of a Celestial Oracle . Nor do I question , but whatsoever you allow will be unanimously suffer'd to pass currant over all the World. Or if there be any who are not pleas'd with your unerring Approbations , they must be such who having been advanc'd to high degree by the Freaks of Fortune , yet never doing any thing worthy to be remember'd in story , think it an Injury to themselves , when there is a true accompt given of all mens Actions . But as I should wrong my Reputation by a compliance with their unjust desires , so neither will my Conscience permit me wickedly to bury in silence their Vices , generally in conjunction with the ruin of the State. I cannot make a better Conclusion of this Preface , then with my vows and wishes . Great God , the Author and Giver of all our Blessings , who with thy only Son , together with the Holy Ghost , art God in three Persons , yet one in Goodness , Wisdom , Mercy and Power , always one in all things ; who wa st before all things , and wilt be Eternally in all things ; who by thy Prudence disposest and govern'st lawful Dominion , without which , nor any private Family , nor City , nor the whole Race of all Mankind , nor Nature it self , by thee created out of Nothing , can pretend to any thing of stedfast and durable ; Thee , with the Prayers of the whole Kingdom I implore , and most humbly adjure , that what thou hast vouchsaf'd to France and consequently to all Christendom , thou wouldst be pleas'd to appropriate the same to us ; and as an accumulation to thy Blessings to make 'em Diuturnal . In order to which , we put up to thy sacred Throne but this one Supplication more , which comprehends all the rest , that thou wouldst preserve the King and the Dauphin . For upon their safety , we must acknowledge that our Peace , our Concord , our Security , our Wealth and Welfare , and what ever else is desirable on Earth , depend . To which purpose direct his Counsels to rule with moderation that Empire which he has rescu'd from Destruction : while the Young Prince springs up , like an auspicious Tree that grows upon the Banks of some delightful River ; to the end he may prove a Protecting Shade to our Children's Children , under the security of which to be at leasure to improve the more noble Arts of Peace , and promote both Learning and Piety . Grant that both may raign together over France , in that order which is most acceptable to all good men : that by their means , the pristin Sincerity and Religion , the Ancient Manners , the Institutions of our Ancestors , and the Laws of our Country may be restor'd to their Primitive luster ; that all new Monsters of Sects , new Fictions of Religions , and other Forgeries of Artifice and Ambition to inveagle and corrupt the weak ▪ and inadvertent , may be utterly confounded ; and that at length all Schism and Discord remov'd , Peace may be establish'd in the House of God , quiet i● Consciences , and security in the Common-weal . Lastly we invoke and beseech thee , most Great and Merciful God , through the Grace of thy Holy Spirit , without which we neither are , nor can do any thing , that as well they who are now living , as Generations to come , when they shall read what I am now preparing to declare to all the World , may meet with nothing deviating from that Liberty , Truth & Fidelity which becomes a sincere Historian ; and that my whole Work may be as free from the suspicion of Adulation and Envy , as it is from any Constraint or Necessity of being Partial . The Patent from the States of Holland and Westfriezland , for Printing this Work , is a follows , viz. THE States of Holland and Westfreizland Publish , that Adrian Benian Bookseller at Delft , having made known to us , that he has been at great charge and trouble in Printing a certain Book Intituled [ Histoire de 1● ▪ Edit de Nantes , contenant les choses les plus Remarquables qui se sont passees en France avant & apres ●a Publication a l' occasian de la diversite des Religions , &c. ] in Quarto in four Parts , and fearing that some other Person in our Dominions to his great loss and damage might attempt to print the foresaid Book after Our foresaid Petitioners Copy , has apply'd himself to Us , in most humble manner , Praying that we would favour Our said Petitioner with a special Patent or Priviledge , by which Our said Petitioner , his Heirs , Administrators , &c. may be favoured and allow'd to Print the said Book for 15 Years next ensuing , and that they only may be allow'd to Print Publish and Sell the said Book during the said time in Our Territories , in such manner and Languages as they shall think fit , forbidding any other to Print the said Book in any manner either in the whole or in part , or to Sell or Publish any of the said Books that may be brought into Our Country from other Parts . We therefore having consider'd the Case and Petition aforesaid , and being inclin'd to hearken to the said Petition , have of Our true Knowledge and by Our Sovereign Power and Authority , Consented and Agreed to and Impowred , and by these Presents do Consent and Agree to and Priviledge the said Petitioner , his Heirs , Administrators , &c. only to Print the said Book for the term of 15 Years next ensuing , in Quarto in four Parts , within Our Dominions , and that he , &c. only may Print or cause to Print , Publish or Sell the said Book , in our Dominions , &c. Therefore we forbid all others to Print Publish or Sell the said Book in our Dominions during the said term , or to import or Publish or Sell the said Book , tho , printed in any other Country , on pain of forfeiting all the said Books printed after the foresaid Coppy or imported in from Foreign parts , and besides to pay a fine of 300 Guilders , one third part to be given to the Officer that prosecutes ; one third to be paid to the Poor of the Town where the fault is committed , and the remaining third part to be paid to the foresaid Petitioner . But notwithstanding any thing contained in this Our Patent with which we have gratified Our Petitioner , Our intent is that it shall only defend him from such damage as may be done him by printing after his Copy , and no way authorise or avow , much less being Protected by us as aforesaid , give any reputation or credit , to the Contents of the Book , nor is the said Petitioner exempted from answering any thing that may be charged on him , if it contains any thing that is unlawful , and to that ●nd We expresly command that he shall place this our Patent in the fore part of the Book without any abbreviation or omissions : and he shall be obliged to bring one of the said Books well Bound and in good condition to the Library of our Vniversity of Leyden , and bring thence a sufficient testimonial thereof on pain of losing the Effect of these Presents . And to the end our Petitioner may enjoy this priviledge , We Command all whom these Presents may concern , that they suffer the said Petitioner peaceably to enjoy the full benefit of these our Letters Patents . Given at the Hague under Our Great Seal hereunto annex'd , the 23d . of Feb. 1693. The History of the Famous Edict of Nants , containing an Account of the most Remarkable Things that have hapned since its Publication to the Edict of Revocation ; as likewise of the principal Events that have follow'd since that New Edict , till this present Time. The First Book . A Summary of the Contents of the First Book . The Occasion , Design , and Platform of this Work. The Beginning of the Reformation , and its Causes . It s Entrance into France . How it was received at Meaux , and at Bearn . The Execution of John le Clerc , and Lewis Berquin . The State of Religion in Germany . The Schismin England . The Inclination of Francis the I. towards the Reformation , and how he was diverted from it by the Cardinal de Tournon . An Accommodation proposed . The Synods of Bourges , and of Paris . The Beginning of Calvin's Doctrine . The Year of the Placards , or Remonstrances . The Devotions and Executions ordered upon them . Edicts against the Lutherans . The Council of Trent , and its Translation . The Death of King Francis. Henry the Second persecutes the Protestants . The Edict of Chateau-Briant . The King protests against the Councils being transferred back again to Trent . The Dutchess of Valentinois Cruel to the Protestants . The Great Credit and Influence of the Clergy . The Business of Merindol and Cabrieres . New Severities and Punishments that forward the progress of the Reformation . Protestant Churches formed at Paris , and other places . The Spirit of Moderation prevails upon several Judges . An Assembly at Paris . The Character of Catharine de Medicis . Calumnies against the Protestants . The Psalms sung in publick . The Original of the Factions . The Constancy of Andelot , and his Disgrace . The Counsellors of the Parliament of Paris suspected as to their Religion . The first Protestant National Synod in France . The Death of Henry the Second . The State of the Court. The Nature of the Intrigues then carrieh on there , with the Character of the Heads of them . How Religion came to be made use of in them . Courts of Justice Erected for the Burning of pretended Hereticks , called , Burning Chambers . The ensnaring Superstitions used towards Images , to discover and intrap the Protestants . The Tragical Execution of Counsellour Du Bourg . The Apologetical Writings , published by the Protestants , which exasperate the Higher Powers . A Project against Arbitrary Power . The Enterprise of Amboise . The Cruelties of the Court. The Original of the Word Huguenot . An appearance of Moderation . The Imprisonment of the Prince of Conde . The Death of Francis the Second , falsly imputed to the Protestants . The General Estates assembled , who seem to favour them . The Rise of the Triumvirate . The Conference at Poissy . The setling of the Jesuits at Paris . The Fickleness and Inconstancy of the Cardinal of Lorrain , and of the King of Navarr . A Sedition at Paris against the Protestants . The Massacre of Vaissy after the Edict published in January . The strength of the Protestants . The Admirals short continuance in Favour . The first War against the Protestants begun by the Queens Orders , but afterward disowned by her . The League between the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Guises , against the Protestants . The Cruelties of Monluc , and of Adrets , and of the Roman Catholicks in general . The Massacre at Sens. Foreign Forces brought into France . The Battel of Dreux . The Siege of Orleans . The Death of the Duke of Guise , with which our Author charges the Admiral . Peace agreed upon . The Marriage of the Cardinal of Chatillon , and what followed thereupon . Tithes secured to the Roman Clergy . The retaking of Havrede Grace from the English . Prosecutions against the Admiral . The End of the Council of Trent . A Revolution in Bearn . New causes of Jealousie given to the Protestants . The Voyage of the Court , and the Counsel of the Duke of Alva . The progress of the Reformed Churches , The Reconciliation of the Admiral with the Guises . The Enterprise of Meaux , and its consequences . A Peace clapt up before Chartres , without any design to observe it . The 3d War. The Death of the Prince of Conde , and of Andelot . Battels lost . The Admiral restores the Party , and gives new life to them . A fraudulent peace . The incredible Artifices of the Court. The Massacre of St. Bartholomew . The Princes of the Blood obliged by force to change their Religion . The Inconstancy of Des Rosiers . The Sieges of Rochelle and Sancerve . Factions in France . The Duke of Alanson Protector of the Protestants , and of those called the Politicks . The Death of Charles the 9th . Henry the 3d returning from Poland , and succeeding him , continues the War. The Retreat of the Princes . A peace broken as soon as made . The Edict of 1577. Synods . The Conferences of Nerca and de Fleix . The King eludes the Edict under pretence of observing it . Outrages committed by the Leaguers against the King , who is forced against his Will , to make War upon the Protestants . The Courage of the King of Navar. La Trimouille turns Protestant . The Battle of Courtras . The Defeat of the Reiters . The Death of the Prince of Conde . The Edict of Vnion . The Insolence of the Leaguers . The Estates held at Blois . The Death of the Duke of Guise , and of the Cardinal his Brother . The Duke of Mayenne escaping revives the Leaguers party . The extremity of the King's Affairs . He makes a Truce with the Protestants . The King's Affairs in a State of Recovery . He besieges Paris , and is stabb'd by a Monk. THE Reformation , which changed the Face of Religion all over Europe , at the beginning of the last Age , met with great Oppositions wherever it was preached . For the Court of Rome used her utmost Endeavours to extinguish at its very Birth a Light that was likely to prove so fatal to her Grandeur , and set in motion all the Springs of her most Refined Politicks , to maintain the Errors and Abuses from which she drew such vast gains , against those Enemies that so clearly revealed and laid open its ambitious Artifices . She raised against them all the different Bodies of her Clergy , whose miserable Ignorance and Corruption they so briskly attackt . She spared neither her Bulls nor Anathema's , to render them odious to all the World. She armed against them all the Temporal Powers , where she had Credit enough to procure her Maxims to be embrac'd ; and on the other side , the Princes of those Times , who had their secret aims for the advancing of their Authority , were glad of so fair an occasion to satisfy their Ambition , and greedily laid hold on 't . For the aspiring passion after Arbitrary Power had so possest the Heads of the Soveraigns then Reigning , that thinking their Power too much confined by some certain Relicks of Liberty , which were by the Laws preserved to the people , they were ravish'd to meet so patly with a Religious Pretence to employ one part of their Subjects to ruine the other , as being very confident , that when the soundest and most understanding part of them should be once oppressed , they should easily master the rest . And the Court of Rome likewise in her turn , when she smelt out the Intentions of the Princes , was in no small fear of them , as well as of her pretended Heretick Enemies ; and looking upon Absolute Power as a Jewel fit only to be reserv'd fot the Triple Crown , she never sincerely assisted those whose power was in a State of giving her any Umbrage in that ticklish pretension . Yet for all these precautions the Emperor Charles the 5th upon this occasion , had very like to have reduced all Germany under his Yoak , but that after he had defeated the Protestants , an unexpected Revolution reduced into Smoke all the prosperities of his life ; And his Son Philip the 2d was still more unfortunate , in that by his ill-managed attempts upon the Liberties of the 17 Provinces , he gave the first Motion to those mighty concussions that have since proved so ruinous to the Greatness of his House . But the Crown of France has succeeded better in those designs ; for tho in the contest it has been reduced more than once to the very brink of Ruin , yet Religion has been at last so useful an Expedient to its Monarchs , to advance their power beyond all bounds , that they at this day acknowledge no other limits to it but their own lawless Wills. However , all the Oppositions formed by divers Interests against the progress of the Reformation , were not able to hinder it from spreading every where in a very few years time . It was too necessary and too just , not to find some hearts disposed to embrace it ; and a multitude of good Souls had too long groaned under the intolerable Yoke of the Superstitions and Tyranny of Rome , not to receive with open arms those which preached with such forcible Evidence against her Corruptions , as well in points of Doctrine and Worship , as of Manners and Discipline . But yet it met not every where with the same contradictions , nor with the same easie successes . For there were some States where it was receiv'd almost without resistance , others where it found such Obstacles which it could never surmount , and others again where the Difficulties it met with could not be mastered but by an infinite number of Crosses and Pains . France was one of the places where the longest oppositions were raised against it , and it was firmly setled in many other parts of Europe , before it was known what would be its destiny in France ; and if we except the 10 or 12 last years of Henry IV. it may truly be said , it never enjoyed any peace there , and that since its first dawning in that great Kingdom , till now it has always been persecuted . For if its Adversaries have seemed sometimes to give it any respite , and to renounce the further use of any violent means to oppress it , 'T was only to gain opportunity to compass it by other more hidden , and consequently more dangerous and effectual practices . They have successively employ'd against it Capital punishments , Wars , fraudulent Treaties , Massacres , and all the Artifices of a profound and refined policy , and whenever they met with a Juncture of time they thought favourable to their design , they never were ashamed divers times to make use of the most odious and infamous methods of Sham Processes , Law quirks , and down right breach of Faith , to promote its Ruin. And even in our days they have pursued the Remainder of the Reformed , with penal Executions and Massacres , because they found them too weak and disunited to defend themselves . It is not to be imagined what has passed in that Kingdom upon this occasion , especially within these last 30 years . Certainly never did over powering Force , or wheedling Treachery , in any other Age or Place produce Effects either so infamous to their Authors , or so dismal and fatal to Millions of ignorant people who demanded nothing else but bare Liberty of Conscience , and who giving no occasion by their Conduct , either to be fear'd or hated , had reason to expect nothing less than to be treated with those unparallel'd Cruelties and Injustices with which they have all along been so implacably pursued . I have undertaken in this Work to inform Posterity of what has been done in France towards the bringing that design to its proposed end . But my project would be too much above my Power , if I should take upon me to give you the History of all that has hap'ned in that Kingdom upon that account , from the first Preaching of the Reformation , to our days , such a work as that would be great enough to deserve to be parted among several persons . And therefore observing that the time relapsed since that new Light first begun to shine in the World , till our time may naturally be divided into 2 periods almost equal in duration , viz. The first , containing all the Occurrences of about 80 Years , till the Edict of Nants , when the Churches enjoyed a little Respite . And the other comprehending the Transactions which have past since that famous Edict to our days . I thought I might pass over the first period , without speaking much upon it , as well because the Histories of that Time are so full of events that relate to Religion , whose concerns were then so intermixed with those of the State , that it was impossible to separate them ; as because the short Account I shall give of them , will be sufficient to inform the Reader of all he needs to know of the affairs of those times , to enable him to understand those which have followed since ; but I shall make it my main business to unfold the Events of the second Period , because the affairs of Religion that belong to that space of time , are not so well known , and that we have as yet no faithful Collection of them in any History extant . The ground of my subject shall therefore be the Edict of Nants , all the consequences and dependencies of which , I here undertake to represent as exactly as I could draw them out of all the publick and private Memoirs it was possible for me to get , having bound myself under the obligations of a very strict Resolution , not to write any thing for which I could not produce good Authority . But first , that they which are not better informed otherwise ▪ may see at least in general what passed before that Edict , without some knowledg of which he cannot perfectly understand the justice and advantage of it ; I will premise a summary account of what past in France about Religion , till the Death of Henry III. And because Henry IV. who succeeded him , was the Author of the Edict which is the principal Subject of my Discourse , and which that Prince granted to his Protestant Subjects , as a Recompence of their faithful Services , I will begin to treat amply of those transactions that concern the Reformation , since the Crown was devolved upon that K. After which it will be much more easy to discern whether that Edict was a Favour extorted , or a pure Effect of Gratitude and Justice ; and whether the continual Contraventions of the Successors of that Great Monarch , in prejudice to that Work of his Wisdom , and the solemn Revocation that was made of it some few years ago , to the great astonishment of all Europe , be proper Motives to induce posterity to bless the Memory of their Authors . After Luther once began to preach against Popery in Germany , there past but a very little time before his Doctrine was communicated to France ; and tho the Faculties of Divinity , and particularly that of the Sorbon , as well as the rest , had condemned it , yet inspite of all they could do , it found Disciples every where which greedily received it . Learning , which the favour and encouragement of Francis I. had newly revived , had inlightned many persons , and made them ashamed of the great number of Errors which had been introduced and establisht in the times of Ignorance ; and the Benevolence of that liberal Prince inticed into his Dominions all the choice men of Learning that were to be found in the rest of Europe , because the Pensions and Priviledges he bestowed upon them sufficiently secured them both from contempt and misery ; Among whom there were some that came from Germany , where they had taken some tincture of the Doctrine which was called New , either out of the Sermons and Books of Luther , or by reading of the Scriptures , which were dispersed into the hands of all the World. They imparted the same light to others , many of which took a liking to those Opinions accounted New , because they were already disposed to it by the contempt they had justly conceived for their blind Conductors . For in earnest , the Ignorance of the ordinary ▪ Pastors was so great , that many of them could only read , almost all of them led scandalous Lives , and their Corruption was so general , that those of them which had no other Vice but an insat●able Covetousness , and an unmeasurable Ambition , might be called vertuous men , in comparison of their other more profligate companions . Yet among the very Clergy themselves , they which had any relicks left them of Modesty or Piety , were asham'd of the abuses which were laid to the Charge of the Roman Church ; and tho the greatest part of them were more inclin'd to keep their Vices and their Errors than to hazard by a Reformation , both their Greatness and Revenues , or to subject their Lives to the Rules of a stricter Morality , yet there were not wanting even some Bishops whose Eyes were stricken with this Light ; Brissonnet , Bishop of Meaux , was one of that number ; He got some tincture of the Reformation at Paris , at some Conferences there held between 3 or 4 Learned Men , whom he heard with so much delight , that he carried them into his Diocess , and permitted them to spread their Opinions there . He further gave leave to his people to read the holy Scriptures , and made no opposition to Conferences and Meetings , and sometimes he took the liberty himself to preach the same Doctrine which those private men taught ; so that in little time there were at Meaux above 400 persons who had imbibed Luther's Opinions . But at last , the Reproaches of the other Bishops , the threats of being prosecuted for Heresy , and the fear of losing a Bishoprick so commodious for them that love the Court for the Neighbourhood of Paris , prevail'd over Brissonnet , and reduc'd him to the profession of his former Errors ; after which , his Doctors finding no longer security in his Diocess , separated , and shifted every one for himself . Le Fevre , who was one of them , found protection at the Court of Navar , where he was well received by the Queen , who was Sister to Francis I. and as great a Favourer of Learned Men , as the King her Brother . Roussel , one of his Companions , after a Journey into Germany , came back to Bearn , where the same Princess gave him a like entertainment as to the former , and both of them together so strongly inspired her with their Opinions , that she retained them to her dying day , tho for several years 't was thought she had quitted them . These two men lost no time in those remote Provinces , and prepared the minds of the people there the more easily to embrace the Doctrine of Calvin , when it came to be preached there 10 or 12 years after . Their Retreat hindred not the Church which they had in some measure formed at Meaux , from preserving itself , and increasing , which was the Reason that was the first place where the Courts of Justice began to take cognizance of those pretended Novelties . One John Clerk , who had an indifferent understanding in the Scriptures , the only book he had studied , served for a Guide to those converted people , who received corporal punishment for calling the Pope Antichrist , and after he had been banished from Meaux upon that account , was not long after burnt at Mets , because his Zeal had transported him so far as to break an Image . Six years after , Lewis Berquin was condemn'd at Paris , to the same punishment , for teaching the Doctrine of Luther . The progress of the Reformation was more rapid in Germany , where it was embrac'd by several Princes and States , who in the year 1530 , presented their Confession of Faith to the Emperor , and within a little while found themselves strong enough to League together at Smalcalde , against those which designed to oppress them . The Schism made in England by Henry VIII . was only a step which open'd the way to a greater Work carried on in the following Reigns . But yet that Prince , who had done Luther the Honour to write against him , and was answer'd by that Dr. in somewhat too harsh and insolent a strain , would never suffer the Opinions of his Adversary to take root in his Kingdom , tho at the same time he would fain have perswaded Francis I. to have broken with Rome , as himself had done . The K. of France would by no means hearken to him , and answer'd him with this Compliment , That he was his Friend as far as the Altar , but there he must leave him . But he continu'd not always so obstinate , for he was almost perswaded once time to yield to the earnest solicitations of the Q. of Navar ; for the had inspired him with some inclination for the Doctrine which she herself had embrac'd , and of which she also had communicated some tincture to the King her Husband , whom she carried privately with her to hear the Sermons of her Teachers . The Dutchess of Estampes , who possest the heart of Francis I. and may likewise be reasonably suppos'd to have abetted the same inclination in him , because she was instructed and principled in the Lutheran Opinions , openly favoured those that profess'd them , and , after the King's Death , lived a very retir'd life in all the exercises of the Protestant Religion , protecting all those that profess'd it , to the utmost of her power . This at least is certain that the King writ to Melanchton , the most renown'd of Luther's Disciples , and esteem'd the most moderate of them , inviting him to come into France , and assuring him he should take pleasure to hear him . But whilst Melanchton spun out the time in delays , the Cardinal of Tournon put by the design , and wrought so absolute a change upon the King's Mind , who had let him gain a very strong Ascendant over him , that he would afterward listen neither to his Sister nor Mistress , nor be perswaded to shew the least favour to those accus'd of Heresie . There is no doubt but the Cardinal had Orders from Rome , to that purpose . For the King had discovered his Mind to that Court himself , in the Instructions he gave to Cardinal du Bellai , whom he sent thither , in which he ordered him to give the Pope an account of the Letter he had written to Melanchton , and of that Dr's Answer , and most especially to move his Holiness to consent to a kind of Accommodation , which he had a design to negotiate in Germany , by an Embassy on purpose . The most important Article of that Accommodation was to be , That the Pope should be acknowledged to be Head of the Vniversal Church , and in other things the King would take from the Protestants as much as he could , and as far as he could : That is to say , He would consent to gratifie the Protestants in many things that concerned Faith , Religion , Ceremonies , Institutions and Doctrine , at least till a Council should determine them , and it was already agreed what Concessions and abatements to make them ; which consisted of 7 Articles , in which the Mass was to be reform'd , without changing any thing in the Ceremonies of its celebration ; viz. 1. That Mass should never be said without a publick Communion . 2. That the Elevation should be retrenched . 3. And Adoration abolished . 4. That the Cup should be restored to the Laity . 5. That in it no Commemoration should be made either of male or female Saints . 6. That it should be celebrated only with ordinary fine Bread , which should be broken by the Priest , and distributed to the people . 7. And that Marriage should be allowed to Priests . The Mass so reform'd was called by the Vulgar , The Mass with 7 points . But alas , an Accommodation of this Nature could not find acceptance at the Court of Rome , which was very sensible , that the Authority of the Holy See could never be sufficiently supported by the bare Title which was , given there to the Pope , and that to maintain it in so exorbitanta power as it had assumed , it had need of the united force of all those Errors , by which it first mounted to , and afterwards establisht it self in its present Greatness . And therefore that Court employed all their policy to divert the King from that dangerous project . The Cardinal of Tournon had already signaliz'd his Zeal against the Reformation , in a Synod assembled at Bourges , of which he was Archbishop , and had there condemn'd the Doctrine of Luther . The Cardinal du Prat did the same , about the same time , in a Synod of the Province of Sens , which he held at Paris , as fearing perhaps the Reformation might ruin the Concordat , which was his Work , and by which he had compleated the Corruption of Ecclesiastical Discipline in France . But all this hindred not the Number of the Protestants from daily increasing , especially after Mr. John Calvin had begun to preach and write about Religion , who had several years before already taken distaste at the Roman Doctrine , and already run great dangers upon that account at Paris , where he had some Disciples . He had likewise made himself known in Berri , whilst he was yet a Student in Law , in the Vniversity of Bourges , and a Lord of that Neighbourhood had permitted him to preach privately in his Parish . He had afterwards conferred about Religion at Nerac , with Roussel and Le Ferre , whom he found concurring almost in the same principles with himself . But he spread his Doctrine most effectually in Saintonge and Poitou , in the latter of which Provinces 't is thought he gave the first Form of a Church to the Assemblies of those who had embraced his Opinions . When by persecution he was forc'd to leave the Kingdom , he made some stay at Basil , where he publisht his Institutions dedicated to Francis I. But that Prince being prejudiced against all Works of that Nature , would never read them . From thence Calvin passed into Italy , where he was well receiv'd by the Dutchess of Ferrara , Daughter to Lewis XII . who testify'd a great affection to such as labour'd to reform Abuses . At his return he was detain'd at Geneva , which had newly shaken off the yoke of its Bishop , where , after he had weather'd some Oppositions and Encounters , he setled his Residence for the rest of his life . From thence he filled all Europe with his Writings , which were greedily read , both for their matter and eloquent stile . There was a seeming prospect then as if Francis I. who had so great an inclination to an Accommodation , would have conniv'd at the progress of the Reformation in his Kingdom , especially because of the Confederacy he was engag'd in with the Protestants of Germany , who were always either in War with , or apprehension of the Emperour . But it hapned quite contrary to expectation ; for the Placards , or Libels which were found fixed all about Paris , and at the very Court it self , and which treated the mysteries of the Roman Religion in very injurious terms , and the Clergy in a very Satyrical manner , put the King into a great Rage . So that to expiate those pretended Blasphemies , at the Request of the Clergy , he made a solemn Procession , at which he assisted in Person with his Children , and all his Court , and ordered the Pomp to be concluded with the Execution of some of the poor supposed Criminals , who were burnt . He publisht a very severe Edict at the same time against the Lutherans , in which all that harbour'd , or conceal'd them were made liable to the same punishments with them , and the Informer against them encourag'd with the reward of the 4th part of all their Confiscations . The Germans were offended at it , but some Lutherans of their Nation reporting at their return into their Country , that they had been very kindly used in France , took off the edg of their Resentments , and dissipated their fears . Nevertheless , the King , about 5 years after , by a new Edict , stirred up all persons of every Order and Degree , against the French Lutherans , and the Emperour making a new War upon them , the King afforded them but little aid , because the Cardinal of Tournon filled his Head with scruples concerning Alliances with Hereticks ; and he further gain'd so much power over that Prince , that he perswaded him to renew the punishment of Death against them all over France , that he might not appear less religious , and less an Enemy to those pretended Heresies than the Emperour , who had taken the way of Arms to destroy them . The Pope not being able to resist any longer the instances of the Emperour , nor the desires of all Europe , after he had been long importun'd to call a Council , and for a long time by divers Artifices eluded the Solicitations of the Princes , had at last resolved to fix it at Trent , and publish a Bull of Indiction for that effect in the year 1542. But yet it was not opened till 3 years after , by reason of new difficulties that arose every day . The K. being willing to contribute to the success of that assembly summon'd to Melun several illustrious Drs. in order to confer there together , and prepare matters fit to be represented to the Council . But there were but few Prelates , one of which being the Bishop of Lavaur , appear'd there as Ambassador , who signaliz'd himself chiefly by the answer he made to a Partisan of the Court of Rome , who being minded to droll upon the Remonstrances of a French Dr. concerning the Abuses committed in the matter of Benefices , in allusion to the Latin word Gallus , that signifies both a Cock and a Frenchman , had said to one of his Companions , 'T is but a Cock that crows . The Bishop keeping still to the same allusion , and applying it to the story of St. Peter , whose Successor the Pope pretends to be , answer'd him immediately , God grant that by the crowing of this Cock Peter may be stirred up to tears and repentance . Some time after , the translation of the Council to Bolonia , and the King's Death , changed the state of affairs , and made most of the Potentates take new Measures . But the Condition of the Protestants in France was never the better for that ; The new K. Henry II. proving more rigorous to them than his Father , being pusht on to it by the D. of Aumale , who was afterward D. of Guise , and in favour of whom the Land of Aumale was erected into a Dutchy and Peerage . He therefore in imitation of Francis. I. made such another like Procession at Paris , and terminated it as he did his , with a like Sacrifice of some poor Wretches who were condemned to the fire . And besides , tho he was at first in very good intelligence with Paul III. so far as to declare himself for the translation of the Council , and to send his Ambassadors to Bolonia with good instructions , yet he soon fell out with Rome after the Exaltation of Julius III. which still redoubled but the more the persecution against the Protestants , and produced against them a very severe Edict at Chateau-Briant , by which it was forbidden so much as to solicit for those accused of Heresie . Since which time it has been remark'd , that the same policy has been often followed in France , always to persecute the Protestants every time they had any difference with the Pope , and that they never were more cruelly handled than when there hapned any Quarrels between the Courts of France and Rome . Those contestations were great at that time , and produced the Protestation which the King made afterward by the Abbot of Bello●ane , against the Council which the Pope had removed back to Trent . The Dutchess of Valentinois the King's Mistress , exasperated him likewise against the Protestants , both out of spite to the Dutchess of Estampes , whom she mortally hated , and out of interest , to gain by the Confiscations of the Goods and Estates of the Condemned , which she obtain'd for her self . But especially after the Edict of Chateau-Briant , she was accused of making advantage by the rigorous Prosecutions then carried on against the Protestants , and was thought even to have kept Emissaries on purpose to inform against those who were rich enough to tempt her covetous inclination . The Clergy on their side took pleasure in seeing so many innocent people Sacrificed to the flames for their interests , tho on the other side , they had a great deal of Indulgence for themselves ; and accordingly , to put the world out of all hope of the amendment of the Church-men , they obtained from the Kings Council , the annulling of an Act of the Parliament of Tholouse , which tended to nothing else but the suppression of the looseness and debauchery of Priests . That Parliament was likewise lasht with bloody Satyrs , published by the Clergy on that occasion , and when one of the Members of that Court had written an Apology for that venerable Body , in which the Vices of the Ecclesiasticks were too openly reprehended , they yet had so much power as to cause it to be censured . However all this hindred not some seeming Justice to be done for the cruelties committed some years before by Oppeda the Executioner of an Act of the Parliament of Provence , against certain remains of the Vaudois inhabiting about Merindol and Cabrieres . That affair had been husht up in silence during the Life of Francis I. because the Cardinal of Tournon , who then was very powerful at Court , was suspected to have been the Counsellor , or chief complice of that Barbarous Action ; but after the Government was passed into other hands , that Cardinal was removed from the helm of Affairs , and the Constable who bore him no great good will , was suspected in his turn to have excited those that were left of those poor People , to demand Justice on purpose to bring the Cardinal into trouble by the success of their Complaints , There was much ado about fixing upon Judges fit for that business . The Great Council first took Cognisance of it , from thence it was call'd up before the King , and by him at last turn'd over to the Parliament of Paris , where it was pleaded for 50 Audiences together ; but yet after all that great Bustle , it came to little effect , the principal Criminals escaping unpunisht ; and King's Advocate in the Parliament of Provence , was the only man that lost his life for it ; as for the Count de Grignan he was only frighted with the fear of losing his Estate , which was preserved to him by the favour of the Duke of Guise ; and Oppeda himself was acquitted by producing his Orders , and by the Dukes interposition , who served him with all his credit ; so that the Protestants obtain'd no other vengeance for his Cruelties , than the satisfaction of being inform'd , he Died afterwards a horrible Death ; and of saying openly , That he suffered it by a just Judgment of God. Those Executions did not at all diminish the number of the Protestants , the constancy of those who were burned serving to make more sensible impressions upon peoples minds in their favour , than either their Books or Preaching ; but the King however , was inexorable , and tho the doleful spectacle of those he had caused to be burned , after the procession above mentioned , and their horrible cries in the torments of their sufferings , had so deeply struck his imagination , that the remembrance of them was a lasting Terour to him all his life after , yet did he not at all abate his severities ; for they burned , after that , some persons come from Bearn into France , where they preached the Doctrine of their Country , among whom Lewis de Marsac was most taken notice of , for that having been a Soldier all his life , and being dispensed with from having a rope put about his neck at the stake like other sufferers , out of respect to that noble profession , he complain'd , that such a difference should be made between him and his Brethren , as if by retrenching any thing from the infamy of his Punishment , they had design'd to lessen the glory of his Constancy . That year the use of the Gag was first practised , invented purposely to hinder the Protestants that were put to death from speaking to the People , or singing Psalms for their consolation , when they were led to Execution : And 't is reported , that Aubespine , who was the inventor of it , was some years after struck with the lowsie disease , which put him into so great a despair , that he would needs let himself starve to death ; which furious resolution obliged those which were about him to open his jaws with a Gag , to make him take nourishment by force , so that he increased the number of those , that have been known to suffer those torments themselves , of which they were the first inventors . Amidst these Executions , the Churches took the firmer root ; and there were already some that were governed by a regular discipline , and setled Pastors . And at Paris it self , where the fires never went out ▪ and under the King's Nose , there was one which had its peculiar Pastor . The several Jurisdictions of the Kingdom accused one another reciprocally upon this occasion , for not executing rigorously enough the Court-Orders ; for which Reason the cognizance of Crimes of Heresy was sometimes committed to the Royal , and sometimes to the Ecclesiastical Judges , and sometimes parted between both those Tribunals ; so that since the first introduction of that kind of Processe , there had been publisht 5 or 6 Edicts about the competence of Judges , which revoked one another by turns . Nay , and in the following Reigns , there was nothing fully fixed as to that matter . That year the Cardinal of Lorrain , to please the Pope , depriv'd the Parliaments , in spite of their Remonstrances to the contrary , of the power of hearing Causes of Heresy , which was transferred to the Bishops , leaving to the Royal Judges nothing but the Executions of the Criminals . And indeed this proceeding of the Cardinal was very reasonable , if measur'd by the interest of the Clergy . For the Parliaments began to incline to a Temper of Moderation , and there were some Spirits among them that could not think those Rigours agreeable to Justice . Nay , there were some Judges at Bordeaux that maintain'd , it was a thing unheard of , that ever so many cruelties were at any time before practised , as had been exercised within the last 40 years ; and that it was against Equity , to condem any man for simple Errors , before Endeavours had been used to instruct and reclaim the person accused : And that since the Council was still on foot , as being only suspended , which was finally to determine that affair . Their Decisions ought to be waited for , before they proceeded to condemn , to such extraordinary punishments , any persons before-hand accused upon such accounts . The party of those moderate men was so strong , that the Judges were equally divided . But the zeal of Religion carried it against the Order of Justice , and instead of following , according to rule , the favourablest side in criminal matters ; when Opinions are equally divided about them , they turned over the Cause to the great Chamber , where the Order in case of division was over ruled , and the severest Opinions preferr'd before the most mild and equitable . The perplexity into which the Court was put , by the loss of the Battle at St. Quentin , gave the Protestants some hopes they should be allowed a little respite ; and therefore they assembled with less caution than before , and among other meetings , they had one at Paris , in St. James's street , so numerous , that it being impossible to escape the eyes of the people who saw them come out of the House where they met . The Rabble fell upon them , which caused such an uproar , that the Officers of Justice were fain to come to appease it . In which scuffle some of the Meeters defended themselves against the aggressours and got away , and others escaped by several means ; but however , above 100 of them were seised , among which , were some Maids of Honour to the Q. And that Princess her self who was nothing less than what she had a mind to appear , and who desired to pass for a sober chast Lady , was not unwilling to be suspected to incline to the Protestant opinions . The better sort of People had a high conceit of them , and thought them of unblameable Manners ; but the Rabble were incensed against them by most horrible calumnies ; for sometimes it was reported they were Jews , and used to eat a Paschal Lamb at their Nightly Meetings ; sometimes that they eat a Pig there instead of a Lamb , and sometimes , that they roasted Children there , and made great chear at those monstrous entertainments , after which they put out the Candles , and coupled together with all manner of unlawful Embraces . Nay , and there were some so furiously Zealous against them , that they had the impudence to affirm they had participated at those infernal Devotions . Several of those thus taken were burnt , but the rest fortunately made use of all the shifts they could find out in Law , to delay their Sentence , during which time , the Germans and Swissers , of whom the K. at that time stood in great need , interceded for them , and those severities were by little and little moderated , for fear of offending such necessary Friends as they . The next Summer the people took a fancy to sing in the Clerks Meadow , a place where all the Town used to divert themselves with walking , Marot's singing Psalms that were set to very fine Musical Tunes : which novelty at first was so pleasing , that the next day after , the K. and Q. of Navar went thither , with an incredible multitude of People : but the Clergy were terribly alarm'd at it , and endeavoured with all their power , to procure all such Assemblies to be supprest ; and their zeal in that was very singular , because they could not endure people should sing in the open Field what they had without controul sung in their Houses several years together , and at the Court it self ; during all which time , that singing was never thought any mark of Heresie . But ever since that Enterprise , to these last years , the singing of Psalms has always been insupportable to the Clergy ; and tho they never employed any serious efforts to hinder the singing of Prophane and filthy Songs , which have been too rise at all times ; yet on the contrary , they never pursued any thing with so much eagerness as their endeavours to deprive the Protestants of the Consolation of singing with freedom those holy Canticles . About that time first appear'd in France that competition of those two Rival Parties , that afterwards had like to have ruin'd it , and which was , as 't were the Fountain-head of all the other Factions . One of them was that of the Princes of Lorain , who took advantage by the defeat and taking of the Constable to augment their own greatness . The other was that of the Constable himself , and his Family , who possessed most of the great Employments . That Lord huddled up the Treaty of Cateau in Cambresis , out of eagerness , by a Peace , to procure his liberty and opportunity to return to the Court , to prevent the ruin of his house . But the Cardinal of Lorain made use of the same Treaty to find occasions to destroy him ; for he had a secret Conference with Granvelle Cardinal , Bp. of Arras , who complain'd to him how highly persons tainted with Heresie , were favoured in the Court of France , and named in particular Andelot , Brother to the Admiral of Chatillon , and Nephew to the Constable ; which was an Artifice to engage the Lorain Cardinal whose Genius Granvelle very well knew , in a Quarrel with the Family of those Lords , in assured expectation that by the mutual opposition of those two Parties , the Kingdom would be brought into great confusions which would be of considerable advantage to the House of Austria . The Cardinal being a vain and busy man , and who in his great designs had not always the prudence and constancy to carry them on , snapt presently at the Bait , thinking to find his account in the News he had heard , because he knew the suspicion of Heresie was enough to Exasperate Henry II. to ruin the greatest of his Favourites . And accordingly he accuses Andelot , upon which the K. immediately sending for him , and requiring to know the truth from his own Mouth , he answered in so resolute a manner , and declared his sense about the Mysteries of the Roman Church in such vigorous terms , that the Historians of that time durst not repeat his Expressions . At which the K. fell into such a fit of fury , that he suffered his passion to transport him to commit very undecent Actions , for he would have Kill'd him , and in the attempt , wounded the Dauphin his Son who was near him . In fine , Andelot was sent to Prison , and depriv'd of all his places . But when the K's passion was over , the Constable , after some difficulty , found credit enough to procure his Restoration . And so the Cardinal's artifice had no other effect for that time , than to provoke against him the Resentment of those puissant Houses , and to inform the Protestants , That some of the most considerable Lords of the Kingdom were of their Opinion . This then hindred not the Reformation to continue its progress , for it was embraced by persons of all sorts of conditions . It gain'd a great number of Church-men and Men of Learning , and was well relished by the most eminent Persons in the very Parliament of Paris ; so that the severities there went on more heavily than ordinary , tho the K. hotly pressed the Execution of his Edict of Chateau-Briant . Having then sent a new Order to the Parliament , commanding them exactly to observe it ; Some Spies inform'd him , that notwithstanding that , their Votes tended still towards moderation ; upon which , he goes suddenly thither , when he was least expected , and surprises them when their deliberations were already very far advanced , and after he had patiently heard them till they came to a conclusion , he ordered several of them to be seised . Du Bourg and Du Faur were taken in their Houses , and search was made after others which could not be found . The Prisoners were Tryed by special Commissioners ; but tho they drove on the business with all the hast they could to satisfy the K's impatience , yet he had not the pleasure to see the end of it ; for Death prevented him , and when he thought of nothing but Joy and Divertisement , he was kill'd by Mongomery whom he would needs force to break a Lance with him . A little before the renewing of those severities , the Deputies of the Churches already form'd in the Provinces , held , in the Suburbs of St. Germain at Paris , their first National Synod , and drew up that confession of Faith , which they retain to this day , and the first articles of the Discipline which has since been observ'd in all the Churches of the Kingdom . That Synod lasted four days in the midst of the Fires and Gibbets , which were prepared in all quarters of the Town , and it was held with so exact a secrecy , that the Assembly was neither discovered nor disturbed . After the Death of Henry II. all things changed at Court , except Vices , which having taken root there during his Luxurious Reign , assumed still a greater Empire under those of his Children . The Interests there were very different , and the Intrigues much divided . The Q. Katharine being Ambitious , Voluptuous , Cruel , Vindicative , Perfidious , and of a humour to sacrifice every thing to her Passions , had a mind to retain the Authority in her own hands . The K. of Navar was of an unequal Temper , wavering in his Religion , weak-spirited , timorous , devoted to his Pleasure , and easy to be govern'd by any that knew how to take him at their advantage , and bore a greater Figure than sway at Court. The Prince his Brother was Bold , Valiant , Active , firm in his Resolutions , and fixed in the Reformed Religion by motives mixed with Ambition and Conscience , but most extremely poor for a person of his high Quality . Mompensier and la Roche-sur yon had more zeal than knowledg in matters of Religion . The Guises were animated with a violent Ambition , and besides were all-powerful at Court , as well by the consideration of the great Merits of the Duke of that Name , and because they were Uncles of the young Queen , Wife to Francis II. who being a very beautiful Princess , was in power , by vertue of that charming Prerogative , to assume a great Empire over the K. who was of an easy disposition , and even confining upon down right simplicity . And besides , she was able the more powerfully to second her Uncles Ambition , because she was a very apt Scholar in Politicks , and knew to a hair , how to imitate all the Maximes of her mother in Law , as by the Sequel of her Life sufficiently appeared . The Constable was a little wedded to his Interest , but otherwise superstitious , and not very knowing in Religion . The Title of the first Christian Baron , and the Cry of War used by those of his House , founded upon the same Fable from which his Ancestors had drawn that Elogy , was to him a decisive argument in all controversies . The Coligni's were puissant , brave , and persons of Great Honour , and if their Uncle had not abandoned them , they might easily have made Head against the Lorain Princes . But he supposed to find his account better in joyning with the Guises , as likewise did Mompensier and La Roche-sur yon , which obliged his Nephews to joyn with the Prince of Conde , whose Constancy and exact fidelity to his Word , gave them sufficient assurance he would never sacrifice them to his Fortune . All which Combinations were in their first Original nothing but pure Court-Intrigues , and Religion was taken into them only by accident , the Guises making use of it as a pretence to clear the Court of all those that gave them any jealousie ; and the others were obliged for their better defence against such powerful Enemies , to unite themselves in interest with those which were already united with them in Religion . Philip II. then K. of Spain , follow'd the Maxims of his great Grandfather Ferdinand , and like him , in all things he did , improved the pretence of Religion to the utmost advantage . He had signalized himself by the persecution of the Protestants in all his Dominions , to that degree of Rigour , that he spared not the Memory of his own Father ; and therefore was far from neglecting so fair an occasion as the same pretence of Religion then gave him to divide France , by exciting one of these Parties to ruin the other . All this , joyned to the extream corruption of the Court , in which debauchery and impiety were made soon after , the most powerful Tools of Policy , were the Cause why the Condition of the Protestants was rendred not a whit better than before . There were erected in the Parliaments certain Courts of Justice called Burning Chambers , which burn'd a sufficient number of those who past for Hereticks , to deserve the Title given them . The President de St. Andre signalized himself by his Cruelties , in the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris , being vigorously seconded by Le Moine , Inquisitor de Mouchi , so named from the Village where he was born , from whence likewise those that served him for Spies or Informers , to discover the Protestant meetings , took the Name of Mouchards , which has since remain'd to all those that have follow'd the same Employments . That bloody Hangman afterwards changed his Name , and assumed the barbarous appellation of Demochares , under which he is known in History . And those Spies , or some like them , who were almost all of them Apostates from the Reformation , were the men that published those Calumnies against the Protestants I have before recited . A little while after , the people , the better to discover those that were season'd with Protestant principles being mov'd thereto , either by their own Superstition , or by the Zealots , took a Freak to set up Images at the corners of streets , and to force all passers by to salute them , and they that refused it were accounted to have good luck , if they escaped only with a basting , because such a Refusal was reckon'd a mark of Heresy . It 's true indeed , many of those Objects of Superstition were taken from the people , but instead of being abolisht , they were placed in the Churches ; And since that , their Passion for Images has increased so prodigiously , that there is not a Town in which they have not erected new ones , and where the people are not used to paint them , to dress them up , to light Lamps and Wax Candles before them , to meet and kneel down before them in the middle of the streets at certain Hours , and sing Hymns and Litanies , all which Extravagancies are at this Day committed more than ever in the open view of those very same Guides that take Heaven and Earth to witness they pay no manner of homage to Images . In the mean while , the Trials went on against the Prisoners , most of which came off with a slight punishment . But Counsellor du Bourg , after he had shewn some weakness , which he soon retracted , by the Exhortations of the Ministers , and others who writ to him , or visited him , was condemned to the flames , as if he had been a common person . They endeavour'd to blacken him , by accusing him as a Complice in the assassination of the President de St. Andre , who had been one of the Commissionated Judges appointed to try him . But that Accusation being sufficiently refuted by the known Probity of that Venerable Senator , fell of it self . That President had acted in the whole Examination and Prosecution of that business , more like a passionate Adversary , than an equitable Judge , which Du Faur , one of the Prisoners , charged him with very couragiously one day ; which cruel man hapning to be kill'd before the Trial of the Prisoners was over , one Mr. Stuart , a Scotch Gentleman , and who pretended some Relation to the Queen , but in complaisance to her Vncles , was disowned by her , was taken up upon suspicion for that murder ; to which , to make weight , they added several other Accusations . But with all their Tricks , they could not convict him by any sufficient Proofs , nor extort any confession out of his Mouth , no not by the torments of the Wrack , which he suffer'd with such an unshaken constancy , that as they were unwilling to condemn him upon imperfect Evidence , so they durst not acquit him , because they fear'd him . Whilst the Protestants were thus outragiously handled , their severe usage exasperated them both to speak and write somewhat warmly in their own defence . But their Apologies had the ill luck to incense the higher Powers but so much the more against them because they maintain'd , That Women Foreigners ought to be excluded from the Government , and that the administration of it belong'd to the General Estates of the Kingdom , and to the Princes of the Blood , during the minority of Kings , whom they would by no means acknowledg at age fit to govern at 14 years . And about 3 years after , they still brought upon themselves more mischief , by reading in a Synod a Writing drawn up by a certain Author , exhorting them to unite together against despotick Power , Popery and Abuses in Law , which they called the three plagues of human Kind , from which they who live by the Corruption of Religion and Justice , fail'd not to give a malicious turn to the aversion they shew'd for Arbitrary Power , and to take advantage there-from , to reproach and traduce them to this day , as Republicans , and sworn enemies to Monarchy ; as if not to flatter Tyranny , were the same thing as to Rebel against a legal Government . The power of the Guises began to grow Insupportable , and there began likewise from that very time , to arise between them and the Royal House of Bourbon , a competition that soon after degenerated into a declared Enmity , so that from that time forward , those two Houses became Irreconcileable foes , which was the true occasion of the attempt of Amboise , tho some will needs have it pass for a pure business of Religion . I shall leave that talk to others , to treat more amply of that subject , and to make use of the Testimony of those who assure us that Q Katharine had secretly solicited the Admiral to free her out of the hands of the Guises who had assumed all the Authority , and for my own part , shall only be content to assert , That Religion was concern'd in it only by accident , by reason that those who were deprived of their part in the Government due to them by their high Birth , professed the Reformed Religion . Among near 1200 unhappy persons that were destroyed upon that occasion by divers sorts of Punishments , and most of which suffered all the severities of the Tortures ; there were but two in all , whom they could force by Torments to say what they would have them ; all the rest unanimously maintaining , that their design was only to seise the Lorrain-Princes , and divest them of an Authority , which they ought not to enjoy to the prejudice of the Princes of the Blood. There is therefore as little reason to charge the Reformed Religion with the blame of that Enterprise , supposing that according to the Rules of Policy it deserved any , as to impute to the Roman Religion , the conspiracies of the Catholick Princes and Lords , against the Tyranny of the Marshal D'Ancre ; or that of the D. of Orleans , against the excessive power of Cardinal Richelieu ; or those of the Parliaments , and of the Prince of Conde , against the Ministry of Cardinal Richelieu , who went on in the steps of his Predecessour , to oppress the publick liberty : The heads and principal Members of those Conspiracies , being Catholicks , as those concerned in the design of Amboise were Protestants . Since therefore the persons concerned in all those several Intrigues , were all engaged by the same motives , and the same prospects , they must either be equally imputed to the Religion of their Authors , and by consequence the Roman Religion must be judged so much the more Guilty in this matter , than the Protestant , as it has oftener stirr'd in those sorts of Commotions than the other ; or else it must be confessed , that Religion had no share , but by accident , in those affairs , which were purely Politick of their own Nature , and that those Interests which set the Wheels of those attempts in motion , were indeed properly none of Hers. But the Cruelty of the Court , the principal heads of which diverted themselves with the horrible Spectacle of so many Executions , and seeing the blood run down in all the streets of Amboise , struck a horrour in all moderate persons : And this first Essay which was follow'd by so many Massacres that stain'd the succeeding reign with so much Blood , touched the Chancellour Oliver so much to the Heart , that he Died with grief , and L'Hopital was put in his place , who in acknowledgment of that Favour , always adhered to the Q's interest as his own . That Princess seeing the Authority of the Guises increased by their Success in the Enterprise of Amboise , would not suffer the Protestants to be prosecuted to extremity , yet could not induce them by that to place any confidence in her , since for all that they examined in one of their Synods , a Memorial to be presented to the General Estates , in which several things were made use of not at all to her advantage . But however the Court kept fair for a while with the Prince of Conde , tho they were well enough persuaded , he was privately the chief contriver of that Enterprise ; and the D. of Guise , by a profound Dissimulation of his Thoughts , seemed to assent to his justification . About the same time the name of Huguenot was introduced into the World , and because it has been ever since retain'd as the distinguishing name of a Party , I may very well without breaking off the thread of my History , say something of its Original , than which nothing perhaps is more unknown . For they themselves that saw this word first brought forth , yet give very different reports of its rise , and perhaps it may not without reason be concluded from thence , that it is one of those names the rabble invent they know not why , and that they retain in use without knowing how they came by it . Only every one endeavouring to explain the Original of the word , according to their own particular passion and Interest , have by false Etymologies produced by those causes , made us lose all traces of the true one . For some derive that word from John Hus , or from a certain Sacramentarian , named Hugues , who is seign'd to have liv'd in the time of Charles VI. which is grounded only upon an Analogy of Grammer , or upon some conformity between the Doctrin of the one with the other in some Articles . Some think it comes from the word Gnostick ill pronounced , which was applied to the Protestants , because they were charged with the like abominations those Hereticks were accused of , which seems to be a meer conjecture , without any ground ; as is likewise the Fancy of those that fetch it from a certain Speech made by some German Envoys , which begun with these words , Huc nos , and which were so ill pronounced , that they made our Courtiers laugh , which is indeed a story only fit to be laught at . They who have observed , that in process of time the Protestants were offended at that Name , as an injurious Term , imagined it came from certain words in the Suissers Tongue , signifying seditious people , or that it was taken from a sort of small mony , of less value than the Mailles , which because they were currant in the time of Hugh Capet , were called Huguenots , which Name was afterwards in contempt applied to the Protestants . But there are 3 Opinions , which as they are more common , so they are more probable than the rest . That which is most follow'd , is , That it is deriv'd from a certain Spirit , or Robin Goodfellow , called at Tours , King Hugon , from which one of the Gates of the Town was by corruption named the Gate Fourgon , instead of the Porte Hugon , because that Spectre appear'd sometimes in the Night , near that Gate , in the form of Fire . Now because the Protestants held their Meetings about that quarter , in the night time , by reason that the persecution was too hot to let them do it in the day time . Occasion was thence taken to call them Huguenots : To which they further add this story , That the first advice of that Conspiracy came from Tours , and that they which gave it made use of the term of Huguenot already known in their Town , and which has ever since remain'd in use . But there is one thing remark'd by Historians , that gives us great reason to doubt of the solidity of this conjecture , which is , That according to them , that Enterprise was carried on so secretly , that the Guises received the first notice of it out of Forein Countries , and that the first man who informed them of it in France , was one Des Avenelles , an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris , at whose House La Renaudie , a known Ringleader in that Conspiracy , was lodged , and to whom he was forced to reveal it , to obviate the suspicions the great concourse of people to his house had justly raised against him : So that it could not be from Tours that the Court received the first Information of that Mystery . The 2d Opinion is much more probable , which deduces that word from those words in the Swiss Language , Eid genossen , which signifies , Allies , and which were brought into France by the Ministers which come from that Country , as for a like reason they were called Fribours , in Poitou , whilst it was believ'd that the Canton of Fribourg corresponded with those of Geneva , in matters of Religion . Which Name became more common after the Enterprise of Amboise , because that was the first occasion in which the Protestants appeared united for their common Interest , and in which they most constantly observed the Faith they had mutually given to one another . And yet the 3d Opinion is no less probable than that , which pretends that Name to be derived from Hugh Capet , because the Protestants were headed by a Prince of that Royal House , and stiffly maintain'd their Interest against the Intrigues of Forein Princes , who endeavour'd to deprive it of the Government . 'T is true , it is not very likely the Guises had as yet framed any designs upon the Crown ; but there are several unquestionable Circumstances that give a great appearance of probability to this Opinion . The Guises were then become very newly allied to the Throne , by the marriage of their Niece to the K. and had any Children proceeded from it , they would have been much nearer a kin to them than the Bourbons , who 〈…〉 so Removes off ; That is to say , at such a degree of distance , in which all Hereditary Right seems naturally to cease of it self . They had likewise at that time a great power at Court , close correspondence with Spain , a particular Enemy to the House of Bourbon , because of their mutual competition for the usurped Kingdom of Navar , and had entertain'd a formal design entirely to usurp the administration of affairs from that Noble House . Besides , it appears by the Writings , and by the Acts of the Synods of the Protestants , that even in those early days they already asserted the Rights of the Bourbons , and endeavour'd to maintain them in that Authority , against the encroaching attempts of all Foreiners , not excepting the Q. Mother her self : So that they were declared Partisans of the Capetians . As therefore from the Name of Pope , the Guises , and their Adherents , who made Religion a serviceable Tool for their Interests , were called Papists , and from the Name of Guises were called Guisards , or Guisians , by the Protestants ; It is probable , that from the Name of Hugues , i. e. Hugh , the Rights of whose Family the Protestants so stiffly maintain'd , they were called Hugenots , which Name grew publick at the time of the Enterprise of Amboise , because that was an eminent occasion in which the opposition of those 2 Factions first broke out , and put the world upon inventing Names to distinguish them . Which is the more confirmed , because in the Memorials of that time we find that the Protestants at first esteem'd it an honourable Name , as thinking without doubt , it was in effect a Glorious Monument of their Loyalty , in defending the Interests of their lawful Princes against the attempts of Vsurpers . But after the Memory of those Transactions was abolish'd by divers Edicts , and especially by the Extinction of the Guisian Faction , they had reason to complain they should still be called by that Name , because it renewed the Memory of those Troubles , and was given them by the people , who were ignorant of the Original word , as a Name of some party of Conspirators , on purpose to brand them with disgrace . But to return from this digression , and re-continue the Series of Events , I shall remark , That attempts were made about that time to establish the Inquisition in France , and that the Chancellor , who would fain have hindered that pernicious Institution , unwillingly consented , that Causes of Heresie should be once more turned over to the Bishops , of whom there were some not very ill-inclin'd to the Protestants : For Marillac , Archbishop of Vienna , and Monluc , Bp. of Valence , spoke favourably for them in an Assembly held at Fountain-Bleau , where the Admiral presented a Petition in the Name of the persecuted party , for whom he begg'd Liberty of Conscience . The Court seem'd dispos'd to moderation , and accordingly talkt of calling a National Council , prohibited all provocations on either side , and put a stop to any further Executions ; so that during that shadow of peace the Protestants began to hold publick Meetings in several Provinces . But yet when they least expected it , the P. of Conde was made Prisoner , his Enemies having gain'd time in that deceitful Calm with which they had purposely amused the World , to take the surer measures against him , and pretended a discovery of his being engag'd in new designs ; upon which he was prosecuted with such extraordinary diligence , that the Sentence of Condemnation was already signed by all his Judges , except only the Chancellor , who held off as long as he could ; and he had certainly lost his Life , if the K's sudden death had not deliver'd him from that tragical end ; which hap'ned so patly for his advantage , that it gave occasion to their Adversaries to impute it to the Protestants , to insinuate as if they had shortned that Princes days by the hands of his Surgeon who was of their Religion . But sincere Historians have discharged them of that reproachful Calumny , by informing the World , That Francis II. had some natural Infirmities that brought on him that fate ; that his Brain had no vent at all to purge it self by the ordinary Conduits made for that use , as in other men ; that about a year before his Death there appeared upon his Face , some pimples that were taken for signs of some extraordinary Distemper , which 't is reported , his Physicians went about to cure by a yet more extraordinary Remedy . From which it may easily be judged , how much his Blood was tainted , and how extreme full his Body was of corrupt humours . The Estates who were in great haste Assembled towards the end of the year , gave the Protestants some hopes that the Q. Mother would be no longer so much against them ; because the Chancellor her Creature was so bold there , as openly to censure all violent proceedings upon the account of Religion ; the Guises were fallen from their former Credit , as not having the same Ascendant over Charles IX . who succeeded his Brother , as they had had over the deceased K. who had Married their Niece ; the Admiral having been offensively treated in the Speech made by the Deputy of the Clergy at the opening of the Assembly , reparation was made him for the Indignity . The Prince of Conde was acquitted ; and the Bishops of Seez and Valens having Preached at the Court something very like the Doctrin of those called Hereticks , were by the Q. protected against the clamours of the Zealots ; nay , she writ to the Pope himself in their favour , and seconded their demands for the Restitution of the Cup to the Laity , and for the celebration of Divine service in the vulgar Tongue ; and granted them the first Edict for Poleration that ever was vouchsafed them : but she not being a Woman that could long forbear shewing her self in her true Colours , she her self stir'd up the Constable to Murmur at it ; and the more effectually to hinder the Parliaments from obeying it , she slily ordered it to be directed contrary to custom , to the Presidial Courts , and accordingly the Parliaments fail'd not to complain of such an Irregularity , and to oppose it by contrary Decrees . And the Court fell again into the same irresolution they had often been in before , whom to declare the most competent Judges of Causes of Heresy , and by an Edict of the Month of July , divided a new that Jurisdiction between the Presidial and Bishops Courts , authorising the one , to judg of the unlawfulness of Assemblies , and the other , of the Doctrin Preached in them , the Clergy having well Bribed them for that favour ; for taking a hot Alarm at some proceedings of the Estates who were removed to Pontoise , that tended to favour the Protestants , they politickly ransomed themselves from that fear , by consenting to a subsidy of four tenths of six years . But the best thing done in the Edict of the Protestants was , That it moderated the punishment of Heresies , which before was Death , to Banishment only . In that year was the first rise of the Triumvirate , that is to say , of the threefold League between the D. of Guise , the Constable , and the Marshal de St. Andre ; the last of which engaged in it to exempt himself from giving an account of immense sums of Money he had embezel'd And the Constable did the same , for fear of being obliged to pay back a sum of 100000 Crowns . And tho Religion was one of the pretences of the Vnion , by which they did a World of Mischief to the Protestants , yet it was to those other sordid interests that the Roman Religion was chiefly obliged to for its preservation . But there was nothing more remarkable in the whole course of that year than the Colloquy or Conference of Poissy , which held all Europe for some time in suspence . There never was any Assembly that ever made so much noise , nor yet any that produced so little effect , excepting only that they gave some Alarm to Rome . The beginnings of it were pompous and stately , for all the Court was present at it , as well as several Cardinals and Bishops ; it began on both sides with very solid and grave Orations ; but one word which Beza unluckily let fall in his Discourse , served for a pretence to the Cardinal de Tournon , and others of his party , to make a noise , and to dissuade the K. from continuing to honour those Disputes any longer with his Presence . And so that publick Conference dwindled into private Disputations , and the Bps. either disdaining , or being afraid to confer with the Ministers , the whole business was committed only to some private Doctors , and at last the Conferences were quite broken off ; after which , instances being made in vain to Renew them , The Protestant Deputies grew weary of being shamm'd off with so many delays , and went away when they found they were amused only with vain hopes . They spent some Months in reconciling the differences about some controverted Articles ; but when the persons commissionated to treat of them , had agreed upon any point , it was always travers'd by some zealous Drs. who made Oppositions and Protestations against such Accomodations ; which particularly hapned about the matter of Image-Worship . For the Dean of the Colledge of Divinity hotly opposed what had been concluded concerning their use , and stiffly maintain'd , that they ought not to abateanace of what the Roman Church had once authorised , tho own'd to be introduc'd at first by evil custom . And so obstinately have the Clergy of our times adher'd to that Maxim , that they never would consent to purchase the return of the Protestants to their Communion , with the price of any of the least Abuses tolerated by the Roman Church . And besides , from the very beginning of that Conference , there appear'd a certain presage , That no good could be expected from it , since the Clergy at Poissy , about 11 days after the opening of their Assembly , which was the 4th of September , when the Parliament had referred to them the Jesuits Petition , for leave to settle in France , authorised them to fix in Paris , upon conditions which that Society never observed . And so that very Assembly from whom the World expected an equitable accommodation of differences in Religion , effectually served for nothing else but to establish in the Kingdom the most mortal enemies of all equity , and that have taken up ambition , perfidiousness and cruelty for the chief maxims of their Politicks . The Cardinal of Lorrain had shewn some little inclination to the Lutherans Opinion about the real presence , and had order'd a Formulary to be drawn up , that differ'd not from their principles . Now whether he was really of that Opinion , or only dissembled an inclination for it , out of some politick consideration , is not known . But certain it is , at least , that he , and the Duke his Brother , made use of that Artifice effectually to hinder the Duke of Wirtemberg , with whom they had an interview with Savern , from confederating with the P. of Conde , , who sought his Alliance . The K. of Navar likewise , at the persuasion of the Tutor to his Natural Son , had testified the same inclination , but yet never stuck to any setled Opinion in Religion , but continued wavering and doubtful in that matter to his dying day . There hapned a great sedition that year at Paris , where the Protestants were met for their Religious Exercises . For the Catholicks having a Church hard by their Meeting , were so malicious as to ring their Bells with more noise , and much longer than ordinary , purposely to disturb the Minister , and his Auditors , by their jangling ; upon which the Protestants sending 2 men unarmed , civilly to intreat them to leave off that troublesome ringing , The Catholicks were pleased to knock one of the messengers on the head , but the other got away . Upon that , the people easily took fire on both sides , and fell so fiercely together by the ears , that the City Guards , which were then employed to prevent such Accidents , were not able to suppress them . The Protestants over-powered their Adversaries in this Scuffle , and the doors of the Church were broken open , the Images battered to peices , some Catholicks killed , and some Priests put in prison . But the Protestants were made to pay dearly for that advantage ; for the Parliament condemn'd them for it , and ●●●●ed up 2 or 3 of them , and imprison'd their very Witnesses 〈◊〉 p●●ting in their favour . Which Example has been followed 〈◊〉 ●…nd the unhappy party always judged in the●…●…been treated with the most●…●…am●… casion of the Massacre at Vassi , which the Domestick Servants of the D. of Guise committed in their Mrs. presence , killing about 60 persons , and wounding above 200. For tho The Q. promised them Justice for it , yet the K. of Navar , whom the Triumvirs had wrought over to their Interests , received Beza but very ill , when he came to complain of it to him ; and the Duke of Guise , and Marshal de St. Andre baffled all their Prosecutions for the punishment of the Criminals , and the whole blame of the Massacre was at last thrown upon the pretended impatient humour of the Protestants . And yet that action was a thing of no slight consequence , because besides the cruelty of the Fact , it was a Breach of the Edict of January , which was the first that granted a free exercise of the Reformed Religion in publick , and was drawn up with the approbation of an Assembly of the Notables , or select Council of Nobility , but notverified without great opposition , especially at Paris , where after several reiterated commands , it was at last Registred with this provisional clause ; That it was done in consideration of the present conjuncture of Affairs , without approving the new Religion , and to remain in force no longer than the K. should order otherwise . That Edict was an effect of the extraordinary favour the Admiral was then in with the Q. who highly caress'd him , which gave so much jealousie to the Triumvirs , that they retired from Court. But that great Lord suffering his eyes to be dazled , by the Artifices of the Queen , discovered to her a little too much the strength of his Party by demanding of her the liberty of building Temples or Churches for 2150 Protestant Congregations . For the Q. thereupon demanded to see a particular account of the number of each Congregation , which he refufing , as being sensible he had already been too open-hearted with her . Ever after that she was shie of the Admiral , as being unwilling to depend on him . But the Triumvirs were not long absent from the Court , but returning and restoring to the Parisians , who where passionately affected to them , their Arms again , they reduced the Q. into such danger of losing her Authority , that she was forced to have recourse to the Prince of Conde to deliver her out of their hands , authorising him by pressing Letters , wherein she recommended to him the K. the Kingdom and her self , and complains , That the Guises kept her in Captivity , requiring him to take up Arms , under the specious pretence of delivering the King and Queen . But that Princess afterwards falling into the power of the Confederates , and being constrain'd to disown the Commission she had given the Prince to take Arms , he sent her Original Letters to those German Princes to whom he had a mind to justifie his Conduct , which she took for so heinous an Affront , that she would never pardon it to him However , to hinder the people from joyning with the Prince , another Edict was publisht in the King's Name , to confirm the Edict of January , which granted an Indemnity for all that was past , and permission for the free publick Exercise of the Reformed Religion every where , but in the City and Suburbs of Paris . But the Prince baffled that Stratagem , by publishing the Copy of a Treaty of Confederacy concluded between the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Guises , against the Protestants , which he had newly intercepted . Not but that on that , and all other like occasions , there was always a considerable number of Protestants that suffer'd themselves to be deceived by those Illusory Edicts ; Nay , and that there always was some of them that have been wheedled in to bear Arms too against their Brethren , for the Court-Interest . But yet still the Division was not so great as very much to weaken the Princes Party ; who , sometime after the Queen had disowned them , having called a Council of Conscience of sixty Ministers , to consult whether it were lawful after that , to continue the War ; they came to this Resolution , That since those Arms were at first taken up by Order of that Princess , whilst free , against the Enemies of the King , and the State , and the Violaters of Edicts , they were lawfully taken up , and ought not to be laid down ( by any Counter-Order proceeding from her ) whilst under the force of hers , and their common Enemies . This War was very cruel in many places , because there were some Commanders on each side , that prosecuted it without any Mercy . For Des Adrets , on the Protestant side , was noted for his Cruelties , and Monluc , on the other , would spare no body ; Nay , and Mompensier too , signalised himself not a little by his Inhumanities . However , this difference there was between the Cruelties of the Two Parties , That those of the Catholicks were a continuation of what they had exercised for near 40 years past , by so many Butcherly Executions ; and those of the Protestants were but actions of men made desperate by so long and barbarous a persecution . Which , by the way , deserves to be remarked against the Roman Catholick Historians , who always excuse , as much as they can , the Excesses of their own people , though never so villainous , but represent the Violences of the Princes Forces much horrider than they were . And indeed the Protestants found no mercy at all ; No Faith of Treaties was ever kept with them , and not being content to destroy them by Fights and Massacres , The Catholicks wherever they had power , further employed against them he forms of Justice . But nothing more furiously incensed the People against them , than their breaking of Images , and burning of Relicks in several places . That likewise occasioned many bloody Edicts against them ; and the Parliaments would needs stretch the severity of those Acts of the Council yet to a higher pitch , by their Decrees , especially those of Paris , Roan , Dijon and Tholouse . And tho the Catholick Armies were guilty of as many outrages as the others , yet the Protestants bore the blame of all , and were charged with the Sacriledges even of their Enemies . A new Massacre of the Protestants which hapned at Sens , by the Cardinal of Lorrain's fault , who was Archbishop of that Town , broke off the Negotiations for a Peace , and the War was continued a fresh both by Arms and Writings . In which the Catholicks were the first that had recourse to Foreign Aid , and the Protestants imitated them , by procuring assistance from Queen Elizabeth of England who seised of Havre de Grace for her security . But before her Forces could joyn the Princes Army , a Battle was fought near Dreux , the success of which on both sides was so equal , that the Duke of Guise was the only gainer by it . The King of Navar died some time before of a wound he received at the Siege of Roan , the Marshal de St. Andre was Killed , and the Constable taken in this Battle , so that the Duke had now neither superiour nor competitour at Court. The Prince of Conde was likewise taken Prisoner , but that hindred not his party from standing upon such high conditions , that no Peace could be agreed upon . The Duke afterwards laying Siege to Orleans , was there Assassinated by one Poltrot , which miserable wretch being taken , Accused the Admiral and Beza , and several others as his Instigatours to that enterprise , and tho he often varied in his answers upon Examinations , yet he accused the Admiral with a little more constancy than the rest . However he was willingly credited in that point ; and the young Duke of Guise continuing , ever from that time , a resentment against that Lord , as guilty of the Charge , revenged himself nine years after , upon several thousands of Innocents , whose blood he mingled with the Admirals , to expiate the death of his Father . The Tragical Death of that great Man , dampt the vain thoughts of the Cardinal of Lorrain then at Trent , whither the Council had been removed the third time by a Bull of Pius IV. where the French Ambassadours had waited a good while for the coming of the Bishops of their Nation ; but the Cardinal came thither at last , attended with some Prelates , with a full Resolution to insist upon thirty four Articles of Reformation which seemed to be much desired by the Queen , and especially the Restitution of the Cup , and the Marriage of Priests The same accident likewise put the Court upon other Measures , and disposed matters to a Peace ; for which an Edict was agreed upon at Amboise . The Prince took advice only of the Nobility of his Party who were weary of the War , and would not hearken to the Counsel of threescore and ten Ministers , who would have persuaded him to abate nothing of the Edict of January . The Admiral was not at all content with this proceeding . But however he was forced to seem to approve of what he could not hinder ; and to accept an Edict much less favourable than the former , and where the Distinction of Rights of Exercise by vertue of Fiefs , Possession and Bailywicks , was introduced . The Peace was followed by an Event at which the Court of Rome was highly offended . The Cardinal of Chatillon Bishop of Beauvais , which is one of the most antient Peerages of the Kingdom , turning to the Religion of the Admiral his Brother , quitted both the Name and Habit of his Ecclesiastical Dignity , and retain'd only that of Count of Beauvais . The Pope thereupon cited him , and depriv'd him of his Cardinals Hat. But that Lord , to shew how little he valued the Papal Censure immediately took up again his Cardinals Habit , and wore it at all Ceremonies at which he was present , and even at the Registring of the Kings Declaration upon the Subject of his Majority ; nay and to carry his contempt further he Married a Lady , and wore his Cardinals Habit on his Wedding day . The same year the Cardinal of Lorrain called a Synod at Rheims , where the Cardinal of Chatillon appeared not , tho he were Suffragan of Rheims , as Bishop of Beauvais . They who were present at it , were content only to agree upon a resolution to give notice to the King , that that Prelate was Excommunicated at Rome for a Heretick . But that was put off till 1569. when the Parliament Declared him a Rebel , and deprived him of all his Dignities , turning him over to the Judgment of his Superiour as to what concern'd the * Common Crime ▪ But they durst not at first explain what they meant by the term Superiour , for fear of offending the Pope ; but in another Decree , they plainly owned , that by Superiour , they meant his Metropolitan , the Archbishop of Rheims with the Bishops his Suffragans , conformably to the Liberties of the Gallican Church . And in fine , when this Cardinals Widow moved after the passing of that Edict , to have her Marriage confirmed , she could not obtain it , as I shall shew more fully in time and place . The pretence urged against her , was , That there appear'd no Evidence neither by writing nor witnesses , to prove it an Authentick Marriage , and not Clandestine . It 's true indeed it was then 40 years since it was done , and there remain'd but one man alive that could witness it ; but yet that hindred it not from being very true , that the Marriage was celebrated by the consent , and in the presence of the Cardinals Brothers , and with all the Solemnity that the Simplicity of the Reformation , and the circumstances of that juncture of time could permit . That Cardinal passed in the time of the following Wars , into England , to demand assistance from Queen Elisabeth , but as he was about to return into France , he was basely poysoned by one of his own domestick Servants . The Chancellor took his opportunity after the Edict of Peace , to publish another commanding all the King's Subjects to pay Tithes as before , to the Church-men : And it was not doubted , but that Edict was the preservation of the Roman Church , because had the Protestants been suffered to escape free from paying those dues , all that had any Goods or Estates lyable to pay Tithes , would have wheeled about to their Party , out of greediness to augment their Revenues at one jerko a full tenth part . Yet for all that , it appears by the repeated complaints of the Clergy in all their Assemblies , that they had much ado to enjoy the benefit of that Edict . And 't is only since the Edict of Nants , that they have been established in the full possession of those dues . And then indeed that question was contradictorily decided to the advantage of the Church-men , and the recompense granted to the Protestants to indemnify them for what they paid in Tyths , took from them all colour of renewing any more pretences on that Subject ; for till then , the Clergy had not been able to keep possession of those Rights , because the Protestants paid them nothing in places where they were strong enough to avoid it ; and the Catholicks in many places , and especially the Gentry paid them but ' en what they li●ted . But that Edict fortifying them with a new Title , they recovered by little and little the full enjoyment of all their Rights , and under pretence of explaining , or confirming them against the pretensions of the Protestants , they often procured orders , which they made use of to the Disadvantage of the Catholicks themselves ; So that they that for time out of mind had been obliged only to pay certain fixed Tythes , were then forced to pay Tyths of the Artichokes , Melons , Pumpions , nay , and of their Marjoram , and in a word , of all the Herbs of their Gardens . And for the obtaining those Orders , the Clergy was not ashamed to vacate the old customs that were confirmed by an interrupted possession of 2 or 300 years . After the Peace , both Parties contended which should be most active in re-taking Havre de Grace from the English , who had a mind to keep it ; and the Protestants seemed to espouse the cause with more heat than the others , the better to wipe off the reproach cast upon them , of having given new footing in the Kingdom , to a Foraign People that had been so long its mortal Enemies . At his return from that Expedition , the King was declared Major at Roan , and put forth a new Edict to confirm that of Amboise , which was again renewed towards the end of the year by another which explained some dubious Articles of it . But when the King was return'd to Paris , the Admiral was impeacht for the Murther of the Duke of Guise ; the affairs was very difficult to decide at that Juncture of time , because of the equal Ballance that seemed to be between the power of the Accusers , and that of the Accused , and therefore after several insignificant proceedings , it was cunningly put off for three years . The same year likewise there began to appear , at Tholouse and elsewhere , some seeds of a League against the Protestants , and the famous Council of Trent was at last terminated , which having been long desired , as the only salve for the Divisions of Europe , was for sometime as 't were the Shittle-cock of the Policy of Princes , and the Terrour of the Court of Rome , which was afraid , that in such a ticklish time in which she was so much cried down , a Council would in spite of her attempt a Reformation of her intolerable Errours and Abuses . But yet at last that Court found its account well enough here , and that Council degenerated into a manifest Cabal , confirmed all Abuses to the advantage of the Roman See , exalted her above Princes , and made the yoke of the Roman Church more heavy than ever upon mens Consciences . The next year , the Spaniards did what they could to re-kindle a new War ; but the time was not yet seasonable to hearken to them . In expectation therefore of a better occasion , they conspired with the Catholicks of Bearn to seise the Queen of Navar and her Children , and to deliver them to the Inquisition for Hereticks , which if effected , would have given a fair occasion to Philp I● . to make himself Master of the rest of their Dominions , which had escaped from the Ambition of his Great Grandfather . The Conspiracy was discovered , but yet Queen Katharine had particular reasons worthy of her self , not to order the person to be taken up , that was the chief Intriguer in it . Four years after , the Queen of Navar , who was forced to provide for her own and her Childrens safety , by flying to Rochel , from the fury of the same Revolted Subjects , sent from thence Montgomery to chastise them , after which she Banisht quite out of her Country all exercise of the Roman Religion , under the pretence of which , such a horrid Treatment was design'd her ; And that was done by the consent of the States , without which nothing can be legally done in that Principality . So that the Catholicks lost all their Priviledges there , by a just punishment for their furious Attempt ▪ in going about to deliver their Lawful Soveraign Princess into the Power of a Foraign Jurisdiction , and the Reformation was by this means received there by the concurrence of that double Authority in which the Legislative Power of that Country Resides . We shall see afterwards what respect was had to those considerations , under the Grand-child of that Princess . But in France the Protestants were not long at quiet , without new occasions to be jealous of the Court ; for they were ill treated almost every where , and saw their Tranquillity openly conspired against ; And the Pope , the King of Spain and Duke of Savoy loudly demanded by their Ambassadours , that the Edict might be Revoked , and the Decrees of the late Council Publisht , to which the King's answer was in such general and ambiguous Terms , that the Protestants could not but be alarmed at it . And besides the Pulpits every where resounded with nothing but the praises of the King of Spain , whom they extolled to the Skies , as the great Extirpater of Hereticks ; and a Deputy of Burgundy in an Oration to the King , passionately prest him ●o suffer but one Religion in his Kingdom . Many Violences and Massacres were committed in divers places without any punishment inflicted on the Authors . The concessions of the Edict were invalidated by distorted Interpretations , which were renewed again in our Time. The Ministers were forced to reside in the places where their Temples , or Meeting places were ; and they were permitted to teach no Schools . The exercise of the Protestant Religion was suspended in all places whither the Court hapned to pass . The Priviledges of the Protestant Lords were clipt , and none suffered to come to the Religious Exercises in their Houses , but such as were their own Subjects or Vassals . All Synodical Assemblies were forbidden . No Money was suffered to be Levied for the Maintenance of their Ministers . The Marriages of such who had been Priests , Monks , or Nuns , were disanulled . The Fortifications raised by the Protestants in the Time of the War , were demolished , and yet strong Cittadels built to awe those Towns that favoured them . In a word , nothing was omitted to induce them to believe , that the Peace was granted them with no other design , but to disarm and disunite them , and especially , to break the neck of those Alliances they had with Foreign Protestants All these violations of the Peace , obliged the Prince of Conde to present a Memorial of Complaints to the King ; wherein , among other things , he reckons up no less than 130 murthers committed since the Peace , for which he could obtain no Justice . But yet all the Satisfaction he got from his Majesty , was only a general Answer , and civil words . It 's true , the K. made a Progress all over his Kingdom , with all his Court ; but the Protestants were never the better for it ; and then it was the Court had an Interview with the D. of Alva at Bayonne , where they learnt of him , that fatal and bloody Apothegm which they afterwards so well improved in practice , viz. That the Head of one Salmon is better than those of 50000 Frogs . The Prince then but a child , and much caress'd at that time by Q. Katharine , being present at the Conference where this advice was given , tho he was but young , yet well apprehended its consequence , and learnt thereby to keep himself upon his guard , against that Princess , after he had lost her favour . Whilst those Intrigues were carrying on , as there was yet no open War , The Protestants were busy in confirming their Churches by convenient Regulations , and held some Synods ; by the acts of which , it appears , that the custom of Annexes , or Pluralities , was already received among them , because they had more Churches than Ministers ; tho in our time , their Adversaries have been pleased to cavil with them upon that account , as if the serving of several Churches by the same Minister , had been a novelty among them . The Catholicks on their side , fortified themselves by Leagues , and some private ones were concluded in several places , and Monlu● proposed to the K. to make one too with his Catholick Lords . At the same time the Admiral was attacked by dangerous Calumnies ; and a wicked Villain that had attempted to Murther him , thinking thereby to escape Punishment , accused him of endeavouring to persuade him to Kill the Q. But the time being not yet seasonable to accept such black Impostures for good Evidence , that Traytor was convinced of Forgery , and broken upon the Wheel . But because the Court had a mind to trick the Protestants , they pretended to ●…oncile that Lord with the House of Guise . And accordingly the accomodati●… was made with all the cautions usually observ'd in a sincere Treaty . But the ●…ng D. was not at the conclusion of it , as designing , by his absence , to reserve ●…imself a Right to violate at pleasure , the promises advanced by his Family . ●…t for all that , a thousand wrongs were continually done every where to the ●…restants ; for in places where they were weakest , they were openly opprest and ●…ir complaints derided ; but where they were strong enough to make them●…es be fear'd , the K's name and authority was made use of to stop their mouths 〈…〉 make them tamely suffer all the evils their enemies had a mind to inflict ●…n them . And besides all this , the March of the D. of Alva's Army , which he ●…s leading towards the Netherlands , where peoples Spirits were in a shrewd ●…ment , still more Alarm'd the Protestants , and made them apprehensive , lest ●…er a colour of some other design , the Court should make use of him to de●…y them . All these considerations induced the Prince of Conde once more to ●…e up arms , who attempted to selfe , and carry away the Court then at Monce●… in which he narrowly miss'd succeeding , and would certainly have effected ●…ad he not been timely hindred by the diligence of the Constable : However 〈…〉 boldness of the attempt made such an Impression upon the K's Spirit , that he ●…ld never pardon it to the Prince . The most remarkable event in that War was ●…death of the Constable who was kill'd at the attack of Paris ▪ by the Forces of the ●…ce of Conde , who with a handful of Men , in the View of a Turkish Envoy , who ●…eld the fight from the Walls , resisted the whole effort of the Royal Army , tho ●…t by all the people of that great City . The War from thence spread it self 〈…〉 the Provinces , whether both parties once more call'd in Foreigners to their as●…ce . At last a Peace was clapt up , whilst Chartres was besieged , by which the E●… of January was restored to the Protestants without restriction , more out of de●… to make them send back their Foreign Aids , than to restore Tranquillity to 〈…〉 State. The most part of the Protestants were against this peace , because they ●…tly enough judged , it was granted them only for a decoy . And the Prince him●… wa● much afraid of it too , and therefore made no hast to perform the Ar●… of the Treaty that related to his own concerns ; and , to say the truth , the Ca●…icks gave him but too much occasion of jealousie : For there was much a●…o get the Edict verified by the Parliaments , and that of Tholouse refus'd it till 〈…〉 4 Reiterated commands ; and before that too , had the insolence to put Rapin to ●…h , that was come thither from the Prince , to press its Registring But the Court●…t ●…t not there ▪ For they sent into the Provinces a form of an Oath , in which under ●…ence of Allegiance the Protestants were to swear never to take Arms mor● ▪ and ●…onfess themselves worthy of the most rigorous punishments , if there should ●…pen any disturbance through their fault in the places where they liv'd . That is , they ●…e them thereby responsible for all accidents , tho it were to their own wrong , 〈…〉 they had learnt by experience , that the blame was always laid upon them , right or ●…g . In ● Months time more than 2000 of them were Massacred in several places , 〈…〉 nothing was to be seen every where but Injustices to destroy them , or artifices ●…ide them . That was the drift of an Edict , in which the K. pretended to take 〈…〉 his Protection all Protestants that should live peaceably at home ; but that trick had ●…ct , because it was too soon discover'd . Then came out another Edict , which 〈…〉 the liberty to exercise any other Religion but the Catholick , which was soon followed by another , commanding the Protestants to quit all offices ; and the Order 〈◊〉 Registring it in the Parliament of Paris , added this clause , That all who succeeded 〈◊〉 any Offices for the future should be obliged to swear , to live and die in the Roman Re●●●●●on . The Protestants likewise intercepted some Letters written by the Court , to 〈◊〉 Magistrates in the Provinces forbidding them to observe the Edict of Peace . Th●●● are others extant from the Q. of Navar to the Cardinal of Bourbon , where 〈◊〉 reminds him of a thing at which he was so terribly alarm'd , that he could 〈◊〉 sleep for one whole night , which was , that during Q Katharines last sickness , 〈…〉 sign was laid to act over again in France the Scicilian Vesper . This ●right of the C●●dinal , as may be a hint by the way , was a sufficient proof their malice aim●● as much at the House of Bourbon , as the Reform'd Religion . They attempted l●●● wise to surprise the Prince of Conde at his house at Noyers , and that so sub●●●● that he had hardly a minutes notice to make his escape . But nothing more cle●●ly betrayed the Courts intentions , than the Bull of Alienation of some Ecclesi●●● Revenues granted towards the support of a War against the Hereticks , and which ●●ing dated some days before the Protestants took Arms , was an evident proof , that 〈◊〉 Court that had sollicited it was the first that designed a Rupture . However 〈◊〉 Chancellor suffer'd it not to be made use of , for fear the Protestants should 〈◊〉 prove it to their advantage ▪ and they were fain to procure another three 〈◊〉 after , that granted the K. the same Alienation , under the notion of a Recom●●●●● of his Revoking the Edicts of Toleration . Yet for all that , the Chancellor was ●●●t graced , either because he was against the War , or was suspected to favour the P●●testants for the sake of his Wife , his Daughter , and his Son in Law , who were 〈◊〉 their Religion . Thus the Protestants were forced to a third War , in which 〈◊〉 suffered great losses . For Andelot Brother to the Admiral , and one of their 〈◊〉 commanders died of sickness ; and but a little before that the Prince of Conde was 〈◊〉 at Bassac near Jarnac , by a treachery without example , committed in all app●●●ance by the Court and Orders to the D. of Anjou ; since that Assassinate was 〈◊〉 under his Nose by the Capt. of his Guards , himself shewing no dislike 〈…〉 exploit . This was the first noble head sacrificed to the D. of Alva's Counsels . 〈…〉 same year the Protestants also lost the Battle of Moncontour , so that after so 〈◊〉 misfortunes , the Court seemed to have a prospect of having a cheaper barg●●● 〈◊〉 the rest . For indeed , the Admiral himself , tho never so great as in Adversity , 〈…〉 then so stupified with so many cross blows , that he was some time before 〈…〉 could recover himself . But however , when they saw him take fresh Courag● 〈…〉 that after he had Marcht almost round the Kingdom , through so many 〈…〉 Troops and Towns , he was still in a condition with his Army , as much tired 〈…〉 was , and unprovided of all necessities to oppose the Royal Army sent against 〈…〉 they quitted all thoughts of destroying him by open force , and resolv'd to dispatch 〈…〉 by some master stroke of Treachery ; and accordingly struck up with him a 〈…〉 Peace , by which they granted him so many things so much beyond his ●● that it was easy to see they had a mind to trick him . That was the first 〈…〉 which there were mentioned any cautionary Towns. But then 4 such were gi●●● to the Protestants for 4 years and they rested content with that security , tho 〈…〉 had been so often deceiv'd by the Court-Oaths , because they thought that 〈…〉 might be sufficient to execute the Edict , and to accustome the French to 〈…〉 Peace together , for all their difference in Religion . All the great persons in 〈…〉 Kingdom Swore to this Peace , and the Spanish Ambassador seem'd to be highly 〈…〉 contented at it . But the better to surprise the Protestants , they prevented their desires in many things . For they consulted about the War in Flanders , which the Admiral was very zealous for ; they made applications to Queen Elizabeth , and the German Princes , whose Ambassadors , and Exhortations to observe the Peace , they received very well . They Negotiated a Marriage between Henry Prince of Navar , and Margaret the King's Sister , as if they designed to stifle all suspicions by so strict an Alliance . And in particular they caressed the Admiral so highly , that the Old Gentleman , as wise as he was , let himself be so insnared by them , that he made the places of Security to be yielded back before the two years were expired , and answered them who gave him private advice of the Court-designs , that he had rather be drawn about the Streets through the dirt , than to begin a New War. During this Calm , the Protestants held two National Synods , at both which Beza assisted , and at the first , which was held at Rochelle , were present the Queen of Navar , the Princes and the Admiral . And the Queen was pleas'd to take the Advice of the Synod for regulating the Religion of her Domesticks , The Complaints of that Assembly were favourably heard at the Court ▪ who checkt a Sedition that had been raised at Roan , and promised Redress against another that had been stirr'd up at Orange , and suffered 1200 Families of the County of Avignon that had been persecuted there for Religion , to take Refuge in Dauphiny ▪ and in fine , omitted nothing that might convince the World , they were heartily weary of the War. But not withstanding this fair Out-side , they neglected not to take measures at a distance for what they afterwards put in Execution . And 't is said , They deliberated first about it at Blois , in the very same Chamber where the Duke of Guise was killed 16 or 17 years after , and that that Prince presided in that Assembly ; That a year after the Proposition was renewed at St. Cloud , in the same Chamber where Henry III. was assassinated in the year 1589. and that this Prince , who was then but Duke of Anjou presided in this Second Assembly . King Charles , who kept the Secret with a profound Dissimulation , during all these long Intrigues , did not forbear to say enough to the Legate , who complain'd of the Favours which were heaped upon the Protestants , to make him understand derstand that the Resolutions were already formed at the Court , of those things which afterwards hapned . The only difficulty was to agree about the Pretences and Means to put them in Execution . But at last they concluded upon one of the most detestable , which was executed upon the 24th of August . The Queen of Navar was poysoned before , as was supposed by the Queens means , who was very much suspected for the business of Poysoning . The Admiral was wounded by Maurevel , who was charged to kill him , and they took this way as most proper to push the Reformed on to Sedition , which would give a specious pretence for their Massacre , or make them fall out with the Guises , and so give the King opportunity to ruin either the one or the other of them ; But their patience was the cause of their being massacred without any pretence , in the most cruel manner in the world . I shall not give a particular account of this Horrible Action , since all honest Historians have declared and detested it . I shall add only , that they are accused for having forced the King to ruin them , to prevent a Conspiracy against his own Person ; so that after he had treacherously spilt their blood , he would blacken their memory . You must not be astonished , if there be found some to apologize for this cowardly Cruelty , since there was found those who were capable of committing it . Peter Carpentier , a Lawyer , a Protestant Refugee at Geneva , sold his Pen to his Brethren's Murderers , and being made known to Bellievre , whom the King had sent into Switzerland to justify this Action , he received mony from him , and permission to return into France , and promises of great Recompence for declaiming against the memory of the dead . This he doth by a bloody Letter , which was printed again not long ago , to justify the Cruelties of the last persecution , as if the shameful perfidiousness of a Rogue of the last Age , would serve for an Apology for the Injustice of this . As for the Guises , because they were not willing to bear the Reproach of this base treachery ; they constrained the King to take it upon himself , and saved some of the Reformed from the hands of the Massacrers , to keep themselves from the blame of so black an Infidelity . The King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde run a great risque of losing their lives . The Prince was more difficult to be wrought on , but in the end , both of them gave way to the violence . They took occasion for an honest pretence of des Rosiers , who having been found in some Criminal Matters , had redeemed his Life at the expence of his Conscience . The Reasons which had made him change , had the same effect upon the Princes , because they were in the same fear as he . Monsieur had drawn him out of trouble by his Credit , and having secured him to his Interest by this benefit , was willing to make use of him to bring back his Daughter , and the Duke of Bouillon , his Son in Law , to the Roman Religion . He already procur'd a Conference at Paris 6 or 7 years before , between the Drs. of both Parties , for the same end , but it had then no effect , for the Princess persevered in her former Opinions . The Duke believ'd the Example and Reasons of des Rosiers would have the same force to convert Hereticks at Sedan , as they had had at Paris . And therefore sent Maldonat the Jesuit thither , with this revolted Minister , but the Jesuit obtain'd nothing , and durst not let des Rosiers come to Sedan , because he did not believe him as yet to be a firm Catholick . The Conference which he had with the Ministers did not shake this Princess in the least , and tho he publish'd a Relation of this Journey , where he speaks very advantagiously of himself , and makes the Ministers to argue like Children , yet he brought back from thence no other fruit but the loss of his des Rosiers , who having followed him to Metz , fled himself 3 weeks after into Germany , where he made an acknowledgment of his Faults . But in France it was found more difficult to destroy the reformed party than was imagined ; For after so much blood spilt they stood yet upon their feet . In a little time the War was kindled every where . The Duke of Anjou lost his Time and Reputation before Rochel . Sancerre could not be forced to surrender it self by the most cruel Famine that ever was recorded . So that they thought themselves very fortunate in making peace , and to find pretence for it in the Intercession of the Polanders , who were come to offer the Crown of Poland to the Duke of Anjou . The Edict granted the Exercise of Religion but to 3 Cities , and revoked almost all the foregoing Concessions . France was then divided into 3 Factions , and in the Duke of Anjou's Army alone , there was 4 ; 1. that of the zealous Catholicks , which was the ruling party ; 2. that of the New Catholicks , discontented and suspicious ; 3. that of the Politicks , sprung out of the foregoing War , and without taking part in Religion , formed one in the State , under pretence of opposing either the Enterprises of the Court , or the ambition of strangers ; and 4. that of the persevering reformed Religion , which they suffered in the Army , the better to deceive the rest , and to make them believe that they would not exterminate them . They had already publish'd an Edict to give this assurance to all that staid peaceably in their houses , and to perswade them , that the suspicious Conduct of the Admiral was the only cause of their misfortune . But the Massacres either done , or commanded on the same day in the most considerable Cities of the Kingdom , made it known to all them that had not lost their senses , how false and ridiculous a pretence this was . The Princes and young Lords of those several Parties had like to have raised New Troubles during the siege of Rochel . But La Noue , whose wisdom they had a great deference for , hindred the Effects of their head-strong resolutions . But a little while after the Duke of Alenzon renewed those Intrigues to get the same Authority in Affairs which his Brother had before he was King of Poland ; and the Reformed and the Politicians acknowledged him for their Protector . But before he could escape from the Court , his Plots were discovered . This cost him his Liberty , as well as the King of Navar , and many others , and the Lives of some . But all this did not hinder the War from breaking out again in many Provinces , and the Protestants lost Montgomery , whose Head the Queen cut off , against the promise which Matignon made him of his life , when he rendred himself his prisoner . The Prince of Conde saved himself in a disguise in Germany , and made a publick acknowledgment at Strasburg , that he had been at Mass . A little after the Death of Charles IX . the King of Poland was called back into France , and in expectation of his return , the Queen made her self be declared Regent , and suspended the War with the Protestants by a Truce of 2 months , by which she gave them leisure to make an Assembly at Millau , where they chose the Prince of Conde for their Chief ; but this also served their Enemies to recruit their Army , and make their advantages . The New King Henry III. receiv'd good advice at Vienna , Venice and Turin , where he was exhorted to give peace to his people , but the Queen-Mother , and her Favourites quickly effaced all the impressions of those good Counsels . The Council was divided into 2 Factions , one follow'd the Maxims of the Chancellour of the Hospital , and were for peace ; the other follow'd those of Morvillier Bishop of Orleans , who was Keeper of the Seals some time ; and these were for destroying the Protestants at any rate soever . This last party was animated by the particular hatred of the Queen-Mother against the reformed , by the ambition of the Guises , and by the Intrigues of Spain , who had a great influence in the Council . Morvillier added the Charm of some Bigottry which he had in his Head , and which was enough to dazle the ignorant people . The Protestants provoked the Cabal yet more by a Memorial which they presented , in which they demanded satisfaction in 92 Articles , which touched the disorders of the Court too much to the quick to be heard favourably there ; and they principally insisted on the calling the General Estates to remedy the miseries of the Kingdom . In the mean time the Princes were set at liberty by the King , when the Queen-Mother presented them to him at his arrival in France , tho there wanted not some to watch them so narrowly , that they were little better than Prisoners . But at last the Duke of Alenzon retired from Court , and a little while after the King of Navar did the same . It is observed of this latter , that passing by Alenzon , he there went to the preaching . The Psalm which the Minister sung before the Sermon , was the 21st , which begins with these words , Seigneur leRoy s'ejouira D'avoir eu delivrancee , par ta grande puissance . &c. The King shall joy in thy strength , O Lord ! and in thy Salvation how greatly shall he rejoyce , v. 1. He enquir'd if this was sung because of him ; and when he understood that it was according to the Order that the Psalms were sung for that day , he took it for a good presage of Success in his Enterprises . Howsoever , it was a good while before he fixed intirely to the reformed Religion . His Life at that time had more of the Libertine in it than of Devotion ; But the year after , his Servants , who saw that this indifference in Religion did not accommodate his Affairs , obliged him publickly at Rochel to repair the fault which he had been forc'd to at Paris , by the terror of death . These Conjunctures extorted from the Court a Truce of six months , and in the end a Peace which they needed , to break the Vnion of the Confederates , and to separate the Duke of Alenzon from their party . They granted an Edict to the Protestants , such an one as they were used to make , when they were not willing to keep it ; this is that which introduced the name of the Religion pretendedly Reform'd . They gave them 8 places of Security , and at the same time concluded upon their ruin with the Legate , and with Don John of Austria ; and in the very same year it was openly talked that the Edict should be revoked , and that they had granted it only by force . They put it under Consultation whether Faith should be kept with Hereticks , and it was publickly Preached that according to the Council of Constance , they were not obliged to it . After this then the Peace was broken , and the Estates General , which the Protestants had demanded with so much earnestness concluded to destroy them , and to oblige Henry III. to make himself chief of the League , because he was afraid that some other should . This League so famous was form'd of the Vnion of many particular Leagues , all which had Religion for their pretence , but the principal end of this general League was to set the Duke of Guise upon the Throne , and that the King could not doubt of . There was a Writing which a certain Advocate of Paris brought from Rome , which contain'd the Reasons and Methods for Deposing the Descendents of Hugh Capet , and restoring the Crown to the Posterity of Charlemagne , which fell into the hands of the Protestants , who Published it . Vi●onne Ambassadour in Spain , sent another Copy of the same Writing , and reveal'd the whole Mystery of the League . The King , being of a timorous and unsetled temper , followed the advice of Morvillier , who was as timorous as himself , and believed he should more easily destroy this Cabal , by making himself the Head of it , than by Methods more firm and agreeable to his Dignity . He passed further , and declared , That as he had promised by Oath at his Coronation upon the most holy Sacrament of the Altar , to suffer no Religion in his Estates but the Catholick , he warned his Subjects not to believe any thing he should either say or do to the contrary , and that if he was reduced to make peace , he would not keep it , but till such time as he could get an occasion to break it . But all these Protestations hindred not , but in a little time after , he made a Peace with the King of Navar. Mompensier who went to see that Prince to sound his intentions , advising him thereto at his return , and the third Estate likewise helped the King out of his perplexity , declaring that they were of advice to bring back the stray'd sheep to the Roman Church by all convenient methods , but that they had not counselled the War. The Honourable manner with which the King of Navar received the Deputies and the Letters of the Estates , facilitated the Treaty . He answered in Writing , That he was ready to quit his Religion , if by any better instructions they could shew that his own was not good . This clause was taken as an ill augury by the Ministers of his Court , who therefore razed it out , but he interlined it again with his own hand . The Prince of Conde shew'd a greater Spirit , for he would neither acknowledg the Estates , nor receive their Letters , nor give them an Answer . Thus Peace was made and confirmed by an Edict given at Poictiers , which they themselves , who excus'd it with the Pope , acknowledged to be less favourable than any that had been granted to them before . But the Bigots were angry at it nevertheless , because of the Article which declares the Protestants capable of Offices and Honours . In short , it struck at the Designs of the Guises , and it was easy to extend it to the Princes , That their Religion ought not to render them incapable of the Crown , since it did not render other Protestants incapable of Employs suitable to their Birth . This Calm gave opportunity to Hold some Synods . That of St. Foy , held a little after the Edict of Poictiers , was remarkable , for a Cause that was judged between the Prince of Conde , and the Consistory of Rochel , which had suspended him from the holy Supper , because he had not well received the Remonstrances of the Company , upon the Subject of a Prize taken at Sea , during the 40 days prescribed by the Edict , for the laying down of Arms. It was found , that the Judgment of the Consistory was too rash , and that the Prince , on the other side , had too little Respect for the Authority of the Consistory , and Deputies were named to reconcile them . This Peace , as to other things , did not cease all Jealousies . And therefore to take away all pretences for them , there was a Conference held at Nerac , where the Protestants had some new favours granted them , and some new places of security . The King of Navar was then permitted to raise a certain Sum upon the reformed Protestants ; and all Churches , which the Edict of 1577. had either maintained or re-established , were rated to it , and accordingly every one paid his part , and took an Acquittance . And this was pretended some few years ago to prove , that the Churches which could produce them had their Right established from the year 1577. But neither the Intendants , nor the Council would regard any Titles of this nature . The young Gent. of the K. of Navar 's Court began a 6th War , which was called the War of the Amorous , because it was undertaken only to please the Ladies . The greatest part of the Protestants did not enter into it . So that this fire was not very hard to be extinguished ●●s course was stopp'd by the Conference of Fleix ; after this 5 years passed in peace , such as it was ; the Edicts were observed in some places , in others not regarded . The King was he that kept them least of all ; for he gave no Offices to the Protestants of his own accord . And when any of them asked any from him , he had always some pretence ready to refuse the ●● ▪ nay , he took them from those that possest them already , and stirred them up Troubles and Law-suits , and always caused them to come by the worst , to oblige them to lay them down , reserving expresly to himself the cognizance of these sorts of processes , to be assured of the condemnation of the pretended Hereticks . He would not receive into his Houshold any Gentlemen of the Reformed Religion , and his Courtiers knowing his mind , took care to tell them that complained of those Refusals ; that their Religion was the cause . In one word , the King kept his promise to the Estates , and he did more mischief to the Protestants by those Ar●s in 5 years ▪ causing more Revolts among them , than have been seen to happen in 30 years War and Massacres . Nay , you might have seen some others who being ashamed themselves to quit a Religion which they had embrac'd with great affection , yet had the weakness to bring up their Children in the Catholick Communion , because they would not bring them up in a Doctrine which the King would not suffer ; and some again that used a quite contrary Policy in turning Catholicks for fear of losing their Offices : but for the discharge of their Consciences , brought up their Children in the Reform'd Religion , because they believ'd it to be the safer way to salvation During this false peace , all Europe was engag'd in great conspiracies against them whom they believ'd to be the Chief● or Favorites of the Protestants . The Duke of Alenzon , who had took the Name of the Duke of Anjou , and the Prince of Orange , fell in them . They had a way in France to penetrate into the secret of those dark Actions , but they were not willing to sound them to the bottom . In the mean time , the security into which the King fell , made the Leaguers take Courage , Their Preachers exposed him in their Sermons , They entertained the Catholicks with nothing but the mischiefs which would happen , if a Reformed King should mount the Throne , and they frighted the Bigots with horrid Histories and Pictures of the pretended Cruelties which Queen Elizabeth exercised in England . At last , the Guises began openly to persecute this unhappy Prince , and drove him to incredible Extremities . He was forc't to undergo the Violences of the Duke , who had begun the War against him , under pretence to secure the Crown for a Catholick Prince . He durst not murmur , tho they disputed the right of Succession during his Life , nor at the assembling of the States to debate that question ; nor at their debauching his Officers and Servants from him . Villeroi , who was one of his Secretaries of State , was supposed to be Pensioner to the Duke of Guise , and the King not being otherwise able to guard himself from him , oblig'd him to a distance from the Court , and shewed him always after that great marks of his displeasure . From whence it came to pass that his Father and himself threw themselves into the League after the Death of the Guises . The War against the Protestants was then renewed against the K's mind , who had made peace with the Leaguers upon that condition : Great Sums were exacted upon the Clergy , under this pretence ; which they paid but grudgingly , as may be seen by the Remonstrances of their Deputies . They protested they had never counselled the War , tho it was notoriously known they had endeavour'd with all their power the Revocation of the Edicts . The K ▪ of Navar made His Majesty great Reproaches upon that Subject , by his Letters he sent him during the Sessions of the Estates , and there renews the Offer of standing to the Decisions of a Free Council ; He wrote to others of the Nobles , and the 3d Estate , where he makes great complaints , That they forced the King to make War against him : But the Courage and good Fortune which he had to affix at Rome an Appeal against the Bull of Sixtus Quintus , by which he declared both him and the Prince to be Hereticks , relapsed , Favourers of Hereticks , excommunicated ▪ deprived of all their Lordships , and incapable to succeed to any Principality , and particularly to the Crown of France , did him greater Honour than all the rest of his Actions , and procured him Esteem even with the Pope himself . He appealed by his Remonstrance , to the Peers of France in Temporals , and in Spirituals to the next Council , to which he cited the Pope , declaring him Antichrist , if he refus'd to appear . In the Height of the War , Claudius Trimouille the Son of a most zealous Leaguer , embrac'd the Interests and Religion of the P. of Conde , and took his Sister Charlotte Katharine in Marriage . This Alliance extreamly fortify'd the Reformed Party in Poictou , because that House is there very powerful . The Conference of St. Bris between the Queen-Mother and the P. of Conde , towards the end of the year , allayed not their Spirits , and the next year France saw her self overrun with Strangers , which both Parties had called in for Succours . The K. of Navar gain'd the Battel of Coutras against the King's Army , which the Duke of Joyeuse commanded . But on the other side , the Duke of Guise defeated the Reiters at Aunea● , insomuch that the Protestants had little fruit of their Victory , and little service from their Allies . The P of Conde dy'd some months after at St. John de Angeli , being poysoned by some of his own Family ; and his own Wife being accused for the fact , The Judges of the place condemn'd her . But the birth of a Son that she brought forth in September following , the great Revolutions which hapned a little after , and the Authority of some great Persons to whom this Princess was nearly related , stopt their proceedings . During these sad Times many Edicts were set out against the Protestants , but the most bloody was that which was called the Edict of Vnion . The King put out this last for fear the Leaguers should procure the King of Spain's Fleet , which was Equipp'd against England , to descend upon the Coasts of France ; yet after this , they ceased not to do him a thousand indignities . So that at last he was constrained to leave Paris , to give place to the D. of Guise , and to ridicule him , they follow'd him to Chartres , whither he was retired , by a comical Procession of Penitents , which went to demand pardon for the Parisians , who had the impudence to advance their Barricadoes as far as the very Gates of the Louvre . He was forc'd , in some sense , to receive Law from the Duke as the stronger , to assemble the Estates , subscribe the Edict of Union , and take an Oath not to lay down his Arms till he had destroy'd the Hereticks . However , he had resolution enough not to sign the Act by which they would have declared the K. of Navar unworthy of the Crown . He then saw clearly into the pretences of the D. of Guise , who did not intend , it seems , to wait for the King's Death to possess the Throne ; for his Party spoke of nothing less than putting him into a Cloyster , and adding a Monk's Crown to that of France and Poland , which he had already worn . He could find no better way therefore to parry off this blow , than by the death of the D. of Guise , and the Cardinal , his brother . It is observable , that they were brought into the snare , in the same manner the Admiral was , under the Name of the publick Faith , under the appearance of Reconciliation , and by a general Compliance with all their demands . But the King could not rid himself of the Duke of Mayenne , who was then about Lions , and who quickly form'd a great Body , with which he thought to overwhelm him . In the mean time , to make it known , that it was not in favour of the Protestants , that he had kill'd their Enemies , he swore a new to the Edict of Vnion , and without doubt did it with a true Hatred to them , because , tho he afterwards was forced by despair to throw himself into their arms , he defer'd for 15 days the publication of a Truce he had made with 'em ; being ready to break it , and make War upon 'em without mercy , could he have succeeded in an accommodation with which he was flatter'd , between him and the Duke of Mayenne . But the Duke had clear other thoughts , being in a condition to revenge with a high hand the death of his brethren . The King saw himself forsaken of his best Cities , and was reduc'd to that point , that he knew not which of 'em would open their gate to him . He preferr'd Tours before all the rest , not because he was more assur'd of the Inhabitants , but because his Presence was there necessary to prevent a Commotion just ready to break forth to his prejudice . The Pope excommunicated the K. for the murder of the Cardinal ; they refus'd to pray for him in all the Cities of the League ; at Tholouse they committed terrible insolencies , even so far as to hang up his Image upon a Gallows , and to massacre those that durst take his part . Paris offer'd to make the D. of Mayenne King. The Sorbon declar'd the French were discharg'd from their Oath of Fidelity ; and almost all the Clergy took part with the Leaguers , whether it were in conformity to the Example of the Pope , or because they were otherwise dissatisfied with the Government , the King drawing great Sums of mony from them , which the Ecclesiasticks never paid with a good will ; besides , he had sharply taxed the Vices of that powerful body , in an Answer to a harangue of their Deputies , which the Clergy could not suffer neither , without great impatience . Nor were the Nobles more affectionate to him ; the D. of Guise had gain'd one part by his Merit and Liberality ; the other were obliged to the League by Religion , and they that were not leaven'd with this Lump , durst not declare for the King , because they believ'd his affairs desperate . He had few Men , and less Mony , and he did not know whether he was sure of those that were about his Person . Well then , when he had no help left , when he had nothing to hope from the Catholicks , there remaining so few of them who adher'd to his Interests , the Protestants alone , whom he had hated with so much passion , persecuted by so many Wars , by Massacres , by fraudulent Treaties , and whose ruin he had but lately sworn , were the only people that inclin'd to his Succour . He had made no Peace with them , but only single Truces , for the security of which he had given Saumur to the King of Navar , because he had not Credit enough to deliver him Ponts de Cé . By this Truce the third part of the Realm , where the Protestants were at least strong enough not to fear the League , return'd to the King's Party . Thus it was the succour of the Protestants that sav'd this Prince at Tours , where the D. of Mayenne thought to have surpris'd him , and which brought him considerable success at Senlis , and elsewhere . But the most important of all was the return of one part of his Nobility , who came over to him so soon as they saw that this Truce did advantagiously relieve his affairs . So that in a little time he became formidable to his Enemies , and marched towards Paris with an Army of above 38000 men , to chastise the Inhabitants for their madness . That Noble Army was for the most part Protestant . There were the Veterane Victorious Troops of the K. of Navar , 10000 Suisses , which Sancy had levied in the reformed Cantons . Some thousands of Reiters , and a Reinforcement of English , which the King had receiv'd from Queen Elizabeth . Without which , the remainder would never have been able to have withstood the Leaguers . But the Chieftains of that unfortunate Party not being able to make Head against the Kings Forces , thought it was high time to make sure of their game , by causing that poor Prince to be assassinated at St. Clou , by James Clement a Jacobite Monk , who by that execrable blow , deliver'd the Leaguers from that Horrible Tempest which was pouring down upon them . The End of the First Book . The History of the Edict of Nants . The Second Book . The Summary of the Second Book . The change of Affairs . What the Protestants had hoped for from the deceas'd King. The trouble of the new King. The Intreagues of the Army and the Court. The Characters and Interests of the Princes of the Blood. Of the Officers of the deceased King , and of both the Catholick and Reformed Nobility , and their suspicions about the King's Religion . The hopes of the Ministers . The King 's wavering , and his resolution upon the conditions proposed by the Catholicks . The Reformed flatter themselves about the King's Instruction . Divers affections of the Catholick Lords . The dissipation of the Army . The Fight at Arques . The effects of the King's Promises in divers Provinces . What the Protestants understood by a Protectour . The reciprocal Protection between the King of Navar and the Reformed . Jealousies , and the foundations of them . The King is angry at the Proposition of taking another Protector , and the Reformed find it unjust and unseasonable . A Letter from the Kings own hand upon this Subject . The Forces of the King , and of the League . Divisions between the one and the other Party . The Dispositions of the Catholicks and the Reform'd in regard to the Peace of Religion . Writings upon the taking Arms for Religion . The Battle of Yvry . The Siege of Paris . The project of Peace for the Protestants . The equity of their Demands , and the Passion of the Catholicks . The project is approved , and afterwards rejected . Remonstrances upon this Subject , and their effect . The Bull of Gregory XIV . The Edict of Mants . Quarrels about the Verification of it , of which the Reformed complain . The third party and their Designs . The propositions of the Clergy that followed the King. Forein Army . Viscount Turenne Marrys the Heiress of Sedan , and is made Marshal of France . The Pragmatick eluded by the Clergy . The Arts of the Catholicks to gain the King. Conferences between du Plessis and Villeroy without Fruit. Divers aims in promoting the King's Instruction . The Protestants continue excluded from Imployments . Rigours about their Burials . The continuation of the Artifices to work upon the King's Conscience . Politick Interests which tended to the same end . The mutual Policy of the Catholicks and Protestants . The King's Dissimulation . Preparatives to his change . The vain Ceremony of his Instruction . The King 's pretended Conversion . A Formulary which the King refuseth . A Trick to content the Pope . THis unexpected Murder brought a great change upon affairs , and was the beginning of a long Series of troubles . No body had time since the truce to take measures either for his security , or advancement : The Protestants thought they had lost more than others . They did not doubt but the last service they had done the deceased King , had touch'd his heart , and that he had laid aside those miserable prejudices , which caused him to have so great an aversion for ' em . He had promised to change the Truce into a sound Peace , so that they imagin'd they might hope from him the re-establishment of his Edict of 1577. and the revocation of all those that had been extorted from him by the Leaguers . They had the same reason to believe , that , that Prince being sensible of the services which he had receiv'd from the K. of Navar , would by little and little plain his way to the Crown . But there must be time for that , and chiefly to subdue the Leaguers , without the destruction of whom , neither Religion nor the State could be assur'd of any firm repose . But the Death of Henry III. happen'd in a time when there was nothing ripe ; and where the succession is contested , it is impossible but the State must fall into great confusions . It is true the King when he died gave great marks of tenderness for the King of Navar , whom he acknowledg'd for his lawful Heir , and recommended him to the Lords , and to the Officers of his Court and Army . But for all this the new King met with a world of difficulties as soon as ever his Predecessour expired . The Interests were so various between the Heads of the League and the Lords , that it seem'd to be impossible to reconcile ' em . Every one was willing to take the advtange of this conjuncture , and to raise his own Fortunes by the publick misery . They put themselves then upon Negotiating , and upon making Parties and Cabals , without regarding the body of the dead King , and much less to revenge him , which ought not to have been long deferr'd , if their only design had been to find an opportunity . There was scarce one Catholick that declared himself for Hen. IV. without making his Market . The Marshal Biron who had a great deal of credit in the Army , was so vain as to demand the Soveraignty of the County of Perigord , and the King who was willing to buy this Lord at any price whatsoever , consented to dismember one of the Provinces of the Realm , notwithstanding the danger of the consequence : but as good luck would have it , because every body could not promise themselves as much , there were men of Honour who lost those ambitious thoughts ; but the Marshal took so great an Authority over the Troops , and in the Council , that in a little time he made himself very uneasy to his Master . The Princes of the blood gave more trouble than help to the K. The old Cardinal of Bourbon was his Rival , and the Leaguers acknowledged him for K. under the name of Charles X. This old man who had neither force of Mind , nor vigour of Body sufficient to bear the weight of a Crown , took pleasure in the name of K and might have made some bustle perhaps , had he not been in a place where he was not much to be fear'd . The Cardinal of Vendome , who took upon him the name of the Cardinal of Bourbon after the Death of this old man , was unquiet and Ambitious , and became the Idol of a third party , which he formed in a little time after . The Count of Soissons his Brother could not agree with Henry IV. and could more easily raise new stirs than concur to the good of the State. The Prince of Conti was deaf and heavy by reason of a natural Indisposition . Mompensier was the richest , and fully determined to acknowledg Henry IV. but he held off upon his Religion , and was for absolutely having him to be a Catholick . The Officers of the old Court staid with the K. more by reason of their Interest than Inclination . They could hope for no favour from the League , because they had been either Counsellors , Executors , or partakers of those resolutions which carried Henry III. against the principal heads of that Faction . And on the other hand were not without great perplexity , when they thought on the ill Offices they had done the new K. while he was but K ▪ of Navar. Nor were they less afraid of the Protestants , to whom they had occasioned a great many sufferings in the preceding reign , least they might now take an occasion to revenge themselves . For these reasons they thought themselves upon the Point of losing both their Offices and their Credit , to which it appeared as if the Protestants would quickly succeed , since by this Change the K. would avenge them of their antient Enemies , whom he could not assure himself of , and recompence his antient Servants , whose fidelity was known . The Catholick Nobles prepossess'd with the zeal of Religion , made it appear clearly enough that they inclined towards the League , and that a Protestant K. would not be agreeable to them . They consulted whether they should acknowledg him for K. or no , and after divers deliberations , they did not resolve upon it , but upon very hard conditions . The D. of Longueville was order'd to tell him , That the quality of Thrice-Christian being Essential to a K. of France , they prayed him to receive the Crown upon that condition , that is to say , upon condition to make himself a Catholick , according to the Opinion of the Romish Church that believes there is no true Christianity out of her Communion . The Duke at first accepted the charge of making this Declaration to the K. but all of a suddain changed his mind when he was upon the point to execute it . The Marquis D'O , who had managed the Finances of the Treasury under the last K. refus'd the Commission of carrying this Message . He was the only Man in the World that knew least of Religion , being drown'd in Luxury and debauchery , a great blasphemer , bold even to Insolence , and an implacable enemy of the Protestants , whom he Persecuted even to Death , thwarting upon all occasions the King's designs , when he was willing to do any thing in order to their repose . The K. saw no body but them in all the Army that did not raise him some trouble , and that did not form a Party to draw from him some advantagious Capitulation . But they acknowledged him without any conditions and served him as long as he had need of them . I know that , to lessen the Glory of their Obedience , and the usefulness of their Services , it is objected , that they had no other thoughts but of getting a King of their own Religion , and that it was for this Interest that they hazarded all things . But supposing this to be their Imagination , however this advantage cannot be taken from them , that their interest and the Kings was so mingled , that what they did to establish their Religion , served at the same time to assure the Crown to him : in which they were extremely different from the Catholicks , who separated the interest of their Religion from that of the K. and appeared almost all ready to leave him alone to his Affairs , 〈◊〉 , if their Religion did not find an advantage in their Obedience . Time quickly shewed that the K's . change , who forsook the Protestant Religion , did not abate their zeal , and that they did not fail to serve him , when he had bereav'd them of all hopes of seeing a Protestant Prince come to the Crown . The Catholick Historians themselves confess , That from the beginning there was great jealousy about his stedfastness . In short , the Death of Henry III. happening too soon , they easily foresaw that the State would fall into great disorders , and that the new K. might easily quit their Religion , when he should need only that step to rid himself of so many Encumbrances . The Offer which he always made , in a manner Offensive to the Ministers and Zealous persons , of receiving better instruction when ever he could be convinced his Religion was not good , gave reason enough for their Jealousy . Those who had been brought up with him in his youth knew very well that Patience was none of his Favourite Vertues , and that he was not of proof against long enterprises , and by consequence would be quickly weary of the difficulties of Conquering so many places as held out for the League , and that if he could shorten them by changing his Religion , that would be no balk in his way . 'T is true indeed that he had some appearances of Piety , which might give a good opinion of his Constancy ; he knew many passages of the Psalms , and other Books of Scripture , which he would apply very well , chiefly when he would comfort himself after any cross chance , or recur to God Almighty in the uncertainties of future events ; and he behaved himself very well in his ordinary Devotions , in his Prayers before a Fight , or in his Thanksgivings after a Victory . But there is nothing which a Man treats in so contradictory a manner as Religion ; for he makes it the greatest of his Interests , and yet sacrifices it to the least Affairs : it is the most invincible of his opinions ; and at the same time he playeth with it as the most variable of his Thoughts . No Passion is Mistriss of his Heart with greater violence , and yet nevertheless , nothing that he more easily puts in competition here ; nothing that he maketh a greater shew of on some occasions , and nothing with which he troubleth himself less on others . There was then a great deal of reason to be jealous of the King's Constancy , when his mind upon this Subject was like another mans , and their Suspitions of him encreased , as soon as they saw him King by the Death of Henry III. and were changed almost into certainty after some steps that he made to gain the confidence of the Catholicks . But these Jealousies which were but too well verified by the Consequence of Affairs , did not oblige the Protestants to take Security of him , nor make him buy their services by advantagious conditions . It happened , as it is said , that some Ministers in their Entertainments and Sermo●s Predicted the ruin of Anti-Christ , in terms a little too harsh , and promised their Party a speedy triumph over the Church ; a hope upon which men often frame very agreeable illusions , because every one makes an Application of the promises upon which he believes them founded , to the age he lives in . Some Historians have alledged these over bold Discourses , for an excuse of the irresolution of the Catholicks . But there was more particular Interest in the matter , than true Zeal for the good of Religion , as appears by the Articles which they oblig'd the K ▪ to promise before they would acknowledg him He deliberated a great while with his antient Friends , to know what to determine ; during which the Catholicks laboured to take their precautions . But after a long wavering the resolution he took was not absolutely to refuse changing his Religion , but only in the present conjuncture ▪ come what would ; that is to say , he would have Religion for an up-stroak and see in the mean time what he could do by his prudence , and by the fidelity of his servants . At last they present Conditions to him , upon which the Catholicks of the Army would acknowledg him . The first , That he should cause himself to be instructed in six Months . as much as to say , according to the stile of the Roman Church , that he should make himself a Catholick in that time . Thoseare 2 things which they neither distinguish in Speech nor Practice ; to be instructed according to them ▪ being to promise to relish their Doctrine , and to engage to make Profession of it . Whereas reason requires that Instruction should be only an Essay , after which one should have entire Liberty , to advance no further towards the Roman Religion , if after such Instruction the Conscience be not fully satisfied . The second condition was , That the exercise of the Reformed Religion should be suspended during that time . The third , That the King should grant no Office to any Protestant for those 6 Months ; this the Catholicks desired , to secure those that were in possession of them , from being turn'd out . The last was , That they should have permission to send to the Pope , to give him an account of their Reasons for submitting to the Kings obedience . Altho it was very hard for the K. to buy a Crown so dear that was legally ●aln to him ▪ yet he consented to all but the 2d . Article . And in effect , besides the shame of depriving himself of the exercise of his Religion , it would have been a piece of injustice , to take away from his Subjects the priviledg they enjoy'd before his coming to the Crown ; and 't was to be fear'd he would find them resolute and strong enough to maintain them , in spite of all Prohibitions . The Catholicks did not take well this denial , but however to induce them to approve it , he promis'd to re-establish the Catholick Religion in those places where the exercise of it was not before free . The Article which concern'd the K's Instruction was not much contested by the Protestants themselves , of whom he took Counsel ; and himself assures in a Letter which he wrote upon this Subject , that the principal of those that were his followers did not disapprove his proceedings . The Reason of it was because the Protestants were perswaded , that if they proceeded to this instruction , in a method agreeable to his Dignity , and the importance of the thing , they should ●ather gain than lose by it . For they thought of nothing for that effect but General or National Councils , or at least eminent Assemblies of the most Ecclesiasticks , Reformations of Abuses , sincere and serious conferences , and they hoped to make the Truth of their Doctrine shine forth there so clearly , that instead of losing the King they should gain many Lords , who hated not their Religion , but only out of ignorance of its Principles . Du Plessis Mornay was pre ▪ possess'd with this Hope , as well as others , and it was for this Reason that two years after he agreed so easily with Villeroy upon this Article . The Catholicks would have had a Declaration signed by the King for the assurance of the things which he had granted them , and notwithstanding all the Complaisance he had for them , they were not entirely contented . Some signed the Accord with regret ▪ and others refused to sign it . Vitri carried the matter further , and threw himself into the League . The Duke of Nevers stood in a kind of Neutrality , under pretence , That his Conscience would not let him joyn himself to the Enemies of the State , such as he esteemed the Leaguers , nor serve the King , because he was not a Catholick . He persisted in those Sentiments a long time , and it was nothing but the King's Victories which determined him to his service . In the Provinces , the Governours of Places who held for the King , did in a manner the same thing . Some were brought , others promising to obey , declared without ceremony , That they should do it with regret whilst the King continued an Heretick . But nothing did him so much mischief as the Retreat of the Duke of Espernon , who quitted the Army without discovering what Party he would take , nor the true reason of his Conduct . He would fain have the World believe he did it out of a pure Motive of Zeal for Religion , but 't was suspected he had other considerations besides , &c. He fear'd perhaps , that he was not in security at the New Court , which did not love him , because he abused the Favour which he had under the late King , or whether he could not resolve to submit to the mean figure in which he must have lived had he staid , since there arose already some contests about his Rank : either perhaps he had no inclination for the New King , nor confidence in his Friendship , or whether in retiring to his Government he thought himself strong enough to Cantonnize that part , and there expect what would befal the Realm ; and in case of dismembring it , he would keep what he had . Yet however in a little time after his Retreat , he promised the K. to serve him in those Provinces where he governed . But his Example proved of considerable consequence , because the Lords and Captains retired likewise , and the Troops disbanded themselves , and the fine Army , which would easily have brought Paris , and the League to reasonable terms , dispersed in a few days . Some even of the Protestants with drew themselves , and because their enemies made it a great Crime afterwards , it is necessary to observe , that the Dissipation began first by the Catholicks , and for a few others quitting it , that Retreat ought not to be imputed to the whole Party . It is certain , that the K's true Servants were as useful to him in the Provinces as in the presence of his person . In effect , there were many Cities which waver'd at the News of Hen. III. his Death ; and the Resolution taken at Paris not to receive an Heretick King upon the Throne of St. Lewis , appear'd so pleasing to the Catholicks , that it drew a great number into the League , and 't was thought it would bring over many Cities which held out for the King. And therefore the Protestants had need of some part of their Forces to bridle those that had a mind to stir , and to keep their own places from being surprised , in whose preservation the King had as much Interest as themselves . So that they were oblig'd to disperse part of their Troops into divers places , to keep as much of the Country as they could in obedience . From whence it follows , that if we judge equitably we must not make the Protestants guilty of a Crime where they can excuse themselves , either by the Necessity of the Time , or by the Example of the Catholick Nobles , or because , if they did go off from the King's Army , it was but to serve him elsewhere . In the mean time the dissipation of the King's Army made the League take Courage , and they had fresh Springs for succour ; and the King , who was in no estate to enterprise any thing , being retired towards Diepe , to receive the Forces which he expected from England : the D. of Mayenne pursued him , and reduced him to so great an extremity , that he was upon the point of passing the Sea , as despairing of his affairs . But the Mareshal Biron hindred him from leaving his Party ▪ and the success of the Fight at Arques , joyned to the arrival of the English , having made the Leaguers retire , the King put his affairs into a good posture , and gain'd several advantages . During the time that this passed , the promise which he had made to the Catholicks of his party , being sent into the Provinces , gave great Alarms to the Protestants . These words were read with suspicion , which had slipt into the Copies , The late King , whom God absolve : and as they knew these were taken from the ordinary Language of the Roman Church , when it speaks of dead persons , they fear'd they were let fall from the K. as an effect of a Resolution already taken to embrace the Doctrin of that Church , or at least as a mark of little zeal and affection to the Protestant Religion . This was chiefly noised about in the Provinces of Poitou and Saintonge , where the discontents began soonest . They assembled together in order to a conference at St. John d'Angeli , where under pretence , 't was uncertain whether the K. would persevere in his Religion , they propos'd to chuse a new Protector . It seem'd but a Series of certain Intrigues which had caus'd the trouble in the last assembly at Rochel , where some unquiet Spirits complaining of the Authority which the K. of Navar took in affairs , would have taken away the power which the Protection gave him , or limited it by rigorous conditions , because they did not intend to chuse a Master in taking a Protector . For this reason , perhaps , they would have chose rather to give this Quality to a man whom they had a mind to honour , than to a Prince , who seeing no body but the King above him , would think all other Qualities inferiour to his Dignity . Since the Death of Henry III. they had more reason than ever to renew the same Reflections , because the K. of Navar having succeeded him , he was thenceforward too great not to adjudge the Quality of Protector , as derogating from that of a K The Reason why they mov'd in that business , at the conference , was , because they talkt of suppressing the Chambers of Justice , to please the Parliaments ; which the K. while he was only K. of Navar , had established in divers places , composed of Protestant Officers , before whom the Protestants brought all their Affairs ; and that they had setled Royal Judges in divers places , which deprived the Protestant Officers of their ordinary subsistance . That they had restor'd the Mass in divers places against the express Terms of the Truce , under the pretence of executing it , and that their Protector had done nothing for them since his coming to the Crown . That when the Truce was now ready to expire , they saw nothing which tended to the peace which the late King had promised . They complained also , That their Ministers , with whose maintenance the King had charged his Finances , were worse paid under the New Reign than they had been under the Old. Du Plessis in Negotiating the Truce , made this a Capital Article , and carried it , after some Contradictions . The Order which was observed for the Execution of this Treaty , was , That there were sent to the Secretary of State of each Division , Rolls which certified the Names and Number of their Pastors , which Du Plessis was to sign . And upon these Rolls so attested , Ordonnances were delivered to the Exchequer , out of which it was paid to the Neighbouring Receivers of the places of their Residence . Henry IV. was willing to have continued this Order for the Provinces where the Protestants were strong , and this lasted till he changed his Religion after which he never setled it , notwithstanding the promise , he had made . Moreover during the first troubles of the new Government , this order was ill observ'd insomuch that the persons interessed were not able to support themselves ; and their condition was more uncertain under a King of their own Religion , than they had ever been under any that was their Enemy . This made them fear the event , both for themselves and the common cause , which the King seemed to defend with no great heat , and therefore they thought they must rely upon a Protector , who might apply himself to their Affairs with less indifference . But before we go any further we must explain what the Protestants meant by a Protector , for fear it should be imagined that it was a Project of Rebellion which was formed by them , under the pretence of this Election . The Protestants then having been constrain'd , after the cruelties and wrongs of more than 30 years , to unite themselves together for their common Defence , they put themselves at first under the protection of the Prince of Conde . who had the same Interest with them , and to whom the Guises owed as little good Will , as to the Protestant Religion . The natural design of this Protection , was to procure security and repose to the people who had embraced the Reformation , to carry to the King the complaints and requests of the persecuted party , by an authorised Intercessor ; to repress , by the respect of their Protector , the enterprises of the Cabals of Zealots , or the Intrigues which the Ambitious might form for the ruin of the Protestants , to have a Trustee and Guardian of the Faith of Treaties and Edicts , which might be obtained for Liberty of Conscience ; so that this Protection gave to the person to whom it was given , nothing but the care of obtaining tolerable conditions for the Protestants , and to procure them to be observ●d when obtain'd by his Solicitations and his Credit ; and by consequence , he could never give any jealousy to any Princes but such as had no design to keep their Faith , since to render the Protector of no use , there was no more to do but to permit the People to live quietly in peace of Conscience ; the Protection doth then fall of it self , when there is no infractions to redress , nor any Injustice●o ●o fear : Since all the proceedings of the Protector aim'd at nothing else but to obtain and procure from the King a so●id Peace and Tranquility unto a considerable part of his Sub●●cts , whom the other Disaffected Party designed to oppress . The Royal Authority was always respected , and indeed under that Protection . Since if any thing was restrain'd or limited by this Protection , it was not the Royal Authority which the Protestants desired rather to encrease than diminish : but the Inhuman Zeal of the Catholicks , which after all the Protestant Blood they had spilt by infinite number of Torments , talk'd of nothing but the utter destruction and extermination of the rest . And if that formed a party in the Realm , Equity and humanity will blame them less for it , that had but that one way left them to defend themselves , than those that by a thousand Violences , Wrongs and Frauds , forc'd them to have recourse to that Remedy . It is true , this Protection has sometimes produced War , but it was by accident , because the infidelity of the Court , the ambitious cruelty of the Guises , the violations of Treatys , and Edicts , constrain'd the Protestants , with whom no measures were observ'd , to defend themselves by Arm● against such unjust and odious ways of oppression . Furthermore the Protestants had had no Protectors , but what were Princes of the Blood ; nay , and their Protectors have not been always Protestants neither , for the Duke of Alenzon , who had that Quality , never renounced the Roman Religion . Henry IV. while he was yet King of Navar , was Protector in his turn , and one might well say , that between him and the Protestants , the Protection was in a sort reciprocal , and if he served them for a good General , others also furnisht him with strong Holds , and brave Troops . He then had done them the good Offices of a Protector for many years , managed Wars , obtained Edicts , and Treaties , pursued the reparation of the injustices that were every where done to the Protestants ; for which Reasons they often used to tell him since his coming to the Crown , that he knew their necessities better than any body , for that he had often presented their Papers , and their Requests , and pursued the reparation of the infractions and Violencies of which they had reason to complain ; But when he was mounted on the Throne , the complaisances he immediately shew'd for the Catholicks , and the little care he seemed to take for the Security of the Protestants , inclin'd some of them to believe that his Protection was ended , and that since he could be no longer the Solicitor of their Affairs , it was needful to look out another , who might do that office to him on their behalf . They began to foresee he would by little and little alienate himself from their Religion , and justly fear'd at the same time , that if the Catholicks could once influence him to change , they would inspire him with the spirit of persecution , which is essential to the Romish Church , and prevail with him to strike up a Peace to their cost , with the Pope and the Leaguers ; and that insensibly from a protecting Prince , they would make him become their capital Enemy and destroyer . And the Conduct of the Catholick Royalists still more confirmed those Jealousies ; For at the very time they were daily receiving signal services from the Protestants , and but 6 or 7 months after they had rescued them from the revengeful power of the Leaguers ; by receiving into their Arms the late Henry III. and his Court , when oppressed by the Forces of that prevailing party ; The Catholicks had the confidence to demand of Henry IV. the Interdiction of the Protestant Religion , the exclusion of Protestants from all Offices , and in some sort the exclusion of the K. himself from the Crown , unless he embrac'd the Romish Religion within 6 months . Nay , 't was not without some visible reluctance , they suffer'd the Protestants to have access to the Kings person , they wrongfully engrossed all business from them into their own hands , so that they could not enjoy their former freedom and privacy of converse with him . And in all sorts of Affairs whatsoever , there appear'd manifest proofs of the Catholick's ●ll will towards them . For they endeavour'd to ruin the Garrisons of the Protestant Towns by cutting short their pay , and putting them to more trouble than 't was worth to get the rest . They could not endure any business should succeed well that was managed by Protestants ; and therefore when Du Plessis being employed to treat with Chavigny , to get out of his hands the old Cardinal of Bourbon , whom they had a mind to have under a better guard , had promised him certain sums of mony , for which he himself stood security , and had besides made other advances out of his own purse , for the better effecting that important business , they paid him both of them in bad Assignments . This made the Protestants think they had reason to fear ●ll things from such people that shew'd so much ingratitude to their deliverers in the midst , as 't were , of the action itself , and whilst their deliverance was yet fresh . What then might not they do one day , when they should once have made themselves as much Masters of the K's Conscience , as they were already of his person ? It was impossible but such considerations must needs give a seasonable alarm to a distressed people , that after above 50 years sufferings under their cruelty and perfidiousness , could not be ignorant , that the Roman Church changes neither her Humours nor her Maxims ; and that by consequence , her hard headed Zealots would always be prosecuting their ruin by the same pious measures . But on the other side , the K. would not suffer the Quality of Protectour to be given to another , as not thinking it extinguisht by his accession to the Crown , but rather confounded in him with the quality of K. who ought to be the natural Protectour of all his Subjects . For he well foresaw ( that once admitted ) that if the Protestants obtain'd any tolerable conditions , 't would not be to him they would owe the obligation , since they would be granted them by the credit , and at the solicitation of another . And indeed , ' ●is the nature of men in the matter of favours done by a Prince to his Subjects , to attribute less to the good-will of the Prince that grants them ; than to the Authority of the Mediator that obtains them , and to have more respect , as we may say , to the channels by which they are derivd to them , than to the Fountain-head from whence they spring . And therefore the K. was not willing another should together with the quality of Protectour , rob him of the Love and Confidence of his Subjects , or to seem to grant at the solicitation of another , what he kne● to be justly due to the Protestants , either by a natural right , or as a recompense for their faithful services . Nay , and the wisest heads among the Protestants were likewise of opinion , That proposition was made without reason , and at a very improper time . Because the choosing of a Protectour , would necessitate the K. to engage the further in the interests of the Catholicks , when he should see himself suspected by his antient servants , of whom by consequence , he would have good reason to be reciprocally Jealous . Besides , the injuries they complain'd of seem'd to them not so great , but that they well deserv'd to be excused by the necessity of the time , and of which they might not very well hope for a speedy redress whenever his Majesty pleased . It was likewise suspected , that proposition was suggested by the Artifice of the Catholicks , who had represented objects much bigger than the life , purposely to create jealousies between the K. and the Protestants , and to divide them , that so they might the more assuredly possess the K. alone , and without any rivals ; and influence him upon the first fair opportunity , to destroy the Protestants . That project therefore was backt but by few Persons , and was not very hard to break , especially upon the sight of a Letter written by the K's own hand , to Du Plessis , as well to give the more force to the thing it self , as because a Catholick Secretary of State was not so fit to K's sense upon that subject , as a Protestant . He there complain'd of the proposition made at the Conference , which I have already mention'd , and of the motives upon which it was grounded ; and accused some male-contents , whom he would not seem to know , of endeavouring to advance their own private interest under that pretence ; he reminded them of some slie practices at the last Assembly at Rochell , which had been , as 't were , the seeds of this new attempt . He likewise recited at large , what had past between him and the Officers of the Old Court , in order to remove the scruples of Religion , that hindred them from declaring for his service , in which he protested he had done nothing , of which the principal Protestants that were present , as Chartillon , la Noue . Beauvais , la Nocle , Guitri , &c. had not been both Witnesses and Counsellors : He assur'd them , that he had with his own hand , blotted out of the Original of the Act , he had sign'd to the Catholicks , the words , whom God Absolves , which were inserted again into the Copies , either by the Zeal of the Copiers , or of the Printer . He attributed the complaints of the Protestants to the suggestions of some Mutineers , and complained likewise on his side , that they who boasted so much , that had exposed their lives , their labours , and their whole fortunes for him , were now the very men that endeavour'd to divest him of that quality they themselves had confer'd upon him . After which he madegreat protestations of his constancy in the Reform'd Religion , excusing what he had done , that might give them any suspicion to the contrary , by the Broils that hapn'd upon his accession to the Crown ; which he confessed , [ had obliged him to do many things to gain upon the Spirits of the Catholicks , who were jealous of him , as being persuaded he wheedled with them only at present , till being setled in the Throne , he might afterwards at pleasure destroy their Religion . He further remarked , that he had the Swissers to retain , who had engaged themselves only to the deceased K. that he had the Peoples affections to gain , which had been debauched from their Loyalty by their preachers , and that he was most of all perplex'd to find out expedients to keep the Nobility and Gentry from Deserting him who inclin'd to the Leaguers . He likewise modestly complain'd , that he had been deserted by some of the Protestants . He excused all things that gave them any jealousie by the necessity he lay under in that difficult juncture . He gave them an account of his constant attendance on the exercise of his Religion , which he had ordered to be continued in his Army with that diligence , that his Chaplain D'Amours had sometimes preached seventimes a week at D●ep . And lastly , He complain'd a little roughly of those who by their unconsiderate Impatience , went about to rob him of his Protestant Subjects , who ought to be his by a double acquisition , whom he tendred with a paternal Love , and whose preservation could not possibly be so dear to any other person as to himself . That Letter so temper'd with complaints , excuses ▪ protestations , and expressions of a tender affection , much helped the wiser sort to repress the Impetuosity of the rest ; and the Protestants became thereby so case-harden'd to endure the tedious delays of the Court , that 7 or 8 long years of excuses and demurs could not afterward tire their patience . The rest of the years past in this perplexity betwen hopes and fears : But however , before we meddle with the events of another , it will be necessary to represent in a few words , the state of the two parties that thus rent the Kingdom . The Leaguers were extreamly strong , as having on their side the greatest Cities , and all the Parliaments , except that of Rennes , which remain'd under the K's obedience , and that of Bourdeaux , which Mabignon made a shift to keep in a kind of Neutrality , the better to preserve there his own Authority , and which he brought not fully over to the service of Henry IV. till a year after , nor then neither , without some cost to the Protestants , by the suppression of the Court of Justice they had within the limits of that Parliaments Jurisdiction , in which it made a great breach . Besides those , the whole Ecclesiastical Order was still of the Leaguers party , which was further supported by the Authority of the Pope , the whole Force of Spain , and of all the Catholick Powers , except that of Venice , which was the first that acknowledged the K's Title ; and the great D ▪ of Tuscany , who was so well inclin'd , as to offer him Mony upon condition to procure his Niece to be Married to some Prince of the Blood , and effectually obtain'd more that he demanded , since the K. was pleas'd to Marry her himself . The K's party was compos'd of the major part of the Nobility and Gentry , of almost all the Lords of the old Court , and of all the Protestants , who were ready to hazard their All for his service ; it was likewise considerably Fortified by the Allyance with England , and other foraign Protestants , which Du Plessis , who studied all means imaginable to fix him fast to the Protestant Religion , had propos'd to him , and prevail'd with him to solicit , in spite of the opposition of the Catholicks , who fear'd it might divert him from that Instruction he had promised to receive . But tho' the League was very powerful in Respect of the parties that composed it , yet it was otherwise weakned by the Division that Reigned among its Chiestains , who had every one their particular aims and Interests . Neither was the Kings party without the same Defect : For the Catholicks and Protestants could not agree , the former not being able to master the prejudicate conceit they had of their own Religion , which cannot brook the toleration of any other , and the latter still Retaining strong Jealousies of the Catholick sincerity , as being by so long and cruel Experiences convinced , they were but too well grounded . The one had for the protestants hatred which nothing could appease , and the other a patience so much spent , that it was ready each moment to turn into Desperate sury . There were among the Catholick Royalists very few , or perhaps none at all that were Reasonable enough to suffer the protestants to live in any equality with the others , as Children of the same family , and as having the same Right as others , to the Liberties and priviledges of their common Country ; no , They studied nothing else but how to put them by all offices , and posts of publick business , for fear if they were once received into such places their Religion would make such a considerable progress , that the Catholicks would by little and little be debarr'd of all employments . The protestants likewise on their side , had the same thoughts , and hoped , that if things were once setled upon an equal foot between the two Religions , in respect of the established priviledges and tranquillity of a Civil life , they should so●n see their party strengthened by a numerous accession of Catholicks whose conversion was obstructed only by this consideration that the condition of the protestants was yet uncertain , and that it would not quit their cost to embrace their Religion . There were some then among the Catholicks , who for all their high pretences to Equity and Moderation , would have thought they had done a wonderful favour to the protestants , in exempting them only from Capital punishment and suffering them to live privately among them after their own way , without indulging them any publick exercise of their Religion , or admitting them to any share in honourable or gainful offices : Some others again more superstitious , or more hotly prejudiced , would willingly have sacrificed them to the League , had there wanted nothing but that advance , to have broken it , and were afraid of nothing more than of Granting them any favour . And Montholon himself , who was called the Aristides of his time , and to whom Henry the 14th had Given the seals , yet was so far from a Reasonable temper in matter of Religion , that he fairly return'd them again to the new King , for fear he should be obliged to seal any thing under that Reign , in favour of the Protestants . By which example , we may Judge how strongly besotted those devout men were with their mistaken Zeal . But there were another sort , who tho' they harboured no better intentions towards the Protestants than the others , yet were willing to comply a little with the exigences of the times , that they might thereby gain advantage to make use of the same artifices that Henry the 3d had before practis'd for 5 years together ; and with this design , they Readily inclin'd to grant the Protestants peace , the better to disarm them , to make them effeminate , and to seduce and divide them , and were against proceeding to the extremity of war , or to any violences , by which the Romish Religion was more likely to lose than get ; But yet they would have had a peace of so little advantage to the Protestants , that there was small appearance they would be contented with such low proffers , or be persuaded to place any security in them . The Catholicks of this last party made the gaining of time , and putting off , as long as possible , the peace so much desired by the Protestants , to be the main spring and moving principle of their whole design , Because they saw that in the present Juncture , it was impossible to grant them any but what must needs be too advantagious to them . And there were three things they desired first to obtain , viz. First , the Reduction of the King to the Romish Religion , Secondly a peace with the Leaguers , and Thirdly a firm Alliance with Spain ; for then they thought their Credit would be strong enough to oblige the King to close with their advices , and that , all the force of the Kingdom being by that means united , the fear of being totally oppress'd would force the Protestants to be content with such an Edict as they should please to give them . This party was the strongest in the Council , where it began to insinuate it self , even in the last Reign , and all the wearisome delays used to spin out that business for 8 or 9 years together , proceeded from that politick principle . Thence came all those Reasons of state with which the protestants were amused every time they importun'd the King to do any thing for them , viz. The fear of hardning the Leaguers in their obstinacy , of offending the Pope , and of Scandalizing the people , with which specious pretences they likewise amused the King himself . From thence came that Maxim which past almost for a Law at Court , viz. That no Edict ought to be Granted in favour of the Protestants , till all the Catholicks were first Reduced and satisfied by Treaties ; It being but Reasonable , said they , the Children of the Church should be fully provided for , before the least favour were done for those which were Excommunicated , and declared Hereticks by the same Church . Lastly from thence proceeded all those Cavils which were started to elude all their demands , and to defraud them of the benefit of those Favourable Declarations , which the fear of making them Desperate , obliged the Court sometimes to grant them . From thence also partly proceeded the infidelity of several Catholick Royalists that thwarted , as much as they could , the course of his Majesties prosperities , and made him lose the fruit of his most advantagious succesles ; for they were afraid , If the Leaguers were once subdued , or a peace made with their chief Leaders , before the King were turned Catholick , there would be no way left after that , to oblige him to change his Religion ; and therefore they made it their whole business , to drill on the war , till they had brought the King to Mass . And letters were several times intercepted , especially during the siege of Roan and the negotiation of Duplessis with Villeroy , that unfolded that whole mystery , and sufficiently evidenced , that some of the greatest Lords of the Kings party . writ to the principal of the Leaguers to advise them not to make a peace , for fear they should thereby loose the opportunity of obliging the King to Quit the Reformed Religion . These artifices were not without some mixture of private Interest . For there were several Catholicks , who tho' they warmly prest the Kings conversion , yet in their hearts desired it not , because they lookt upon it as a thing that would hasten a peace , after which they should be discarded , as of no further use , and therefore would not have been sorry if the K. had made a little more resistance against the importunities of those that pressed him to change , so that both Religion and the State serv'd those Zealous Catholicks but as Play-tools to manage the game of their own private fortunes with the better Advantage . Neither was the Protestants party without its faults : Some of them dissuaded the K. from changing , because they heartily lov'd their Religion , and these urged him with motives of Conscience , remonstrating to him , how exceedingly he was oblig'd to God's goodness for so many signal favours , and so many glorious Victories ; And what a fearful vengeance he must expect would attend him , if he should Quit his Service under pretence of facilitating a peace , to which it would be much more honourable for him to force his enemies ; And they which acted by this principle , were considerable in number , and as constant to the service of the King , as to the interest of their Churches ; But they were not the most pleasing Courtiers and accordingly had but small share in the gifts and Recompenses of the Court , as appeared sufficiently by the little that was done for Duplessis , De La Noue , and some others . Lesdiguieres and Roni were none of the number of those Zealous opposers , and we shall have occasion else where to speak of the Character of their piety ; Roni especially , was not at all nice upon the matter of Religion , and tho' he at first started some difficulties against the Kings change , yet he afterwards shewed more complyance with it than any man. For He thought , whilst the war continued , his fortune would be Retarded , and that he should have more to do after the peace , at what price soever the King obtain'd it . There were some others again , that Doubted not that the Kings change of Religion , would make them be lookt upon afterwards as the heads of their party , and that by consequence , they should meet with more Honour from the Protestants , and more Respect at Court , than before . But however all of them agreed at least in this one thing , In that they did no violence as did the Catholicks to their Princes inclinations , nor imposed any laws or conditions upon him , to put any force upon his thoughts . So that even after his Change the most Zealous among them , never passed the bounds of a whispering murmur , and upbraided him with nothing so much , as that in an action of such mighty Importance , he had not observed the measures becoming his Dignity . They forbore not after that , to serve and follow him without any condition , and the most part of them at their own expences , without any supply or Recompence from him . Upon due consideration of which , he confesses himself by publick Acts , and the Catholick Historians publish from his words , That the Protestants had done him most signal services . And 't is probable they would have yet made greater efforts for him , could he have forborn giving them just grounds of Jealousy . But at least they were so moderate as to make no separate Parties , nor to thwart his Prosperities by any under-hand practices with his Enemies , nor to offer to obstruct the conclusion of a Peace , for fear their Religion should be oppressed by it . That is in general , as much as is necessary to be known of the disposition which both the Spirits of Affairs of those times were in for the better understanding of the causes of the following events . About the beginning of this Reign , several writings appear'd upon the Subject of the times . But the most remarkable were those that maintain'd the Arms of the Leaguers to be lawful , because taken up against a Prince , who making profession of a different persuasion , could not be acknowledged without indangering the Catholick Religion . So that according to them , Religion was a sufficient cause to authorise subjects to take up arms against their Sovereigns . Whereas the Low-Countrey Writers maintain'd the down right contrary , against those Provinces that had withdrawn themselves from the obedience of the K. of Spain ; nay , and in France it self when the Protestants finding themselves driven to the utmost limits of Passive Obedience , by the cruel and perfidious treatment of the Catholicks , took up Arms to defend themselves : the same Adversaries publisht other writings that moved upon quite contrary Principles , and proved that even Religion itself could not authorise subjects to take up arms against their Prince ; but that they were always indispensably bound to obey him , tho he were a Heretick . Thus the Roman Church makes Laws for others , and exceptions only for her self ; and her Divinity and her Faith change according to her necessities , and the alteration of her Interests alters likewise to her advantage the rules even of Conscience it self . In the mean while the Sorbon let fly against the K. and condemned as Heretical , all propositions that could be made in his favour ; nay , and so far did their zeal out-shoot it self , that they decided , he ought not to be obeyed , no , not tho he should come to obtain absolution from his Heresy , which prov'd a blow of mischievous consequence , because of the great reputation of that renowned Faculty , and made the K. afraid of giving any pretence to the Catholicks of his Party , and that were not over strongly devoted to his service , to do worse . About that time he won the famous Battel of Yvry , against the D. of Mayenne , upon which occasion it may be Remarkt as a thing that shews the state of the Protestants at that time in the Kingdom , that Du Plessis marching with all diligence to joyn the Army , to which he arriv'd but just the evening before the Battel , passed through Chataudun , where he ordered a Protestant Sermon to be preacht . At which liberty of his , the Magistrate being offended , Du Plessis was fain to appease him with a kind of excuse , and to pretend , that it being one of the conditions of the Truce , that the Reformed Religion might be freely exercised in the K's Army , he had a right to exert that priviledg , as commanding a part of it , and being upon his March to joyn its main Body ; and besides , that the Army of a K. of France was always construed to extend 30 Leagues round his Camp. And yet the K. himself had not so perfect a liberty in his own Army , but that he was sometimes under a constraint in the exercise of his Religion , for fear of offending the Catholicks . For tho he had made D' Amours his Protestant Chaplain , to Pray after the Protestant way , at the head of his Squadron , before he gave Battel ; yet after the Victory , he durst not give publick thanks for it in the field of Battel , as he had done at Courtras , but was sain to defer it till he came to Roni , where he lay the night after the Fight , and then it was done only in his Privy Chamber , and in the presence but of a few People . It was thought that Victory must needs have been a fatal blow to the Leaguers ; but the Marshal of Biron , and the Marquess of O. who had those Aims , which I have Remarked , made the K. lose the fruit of it , by hindring him from following the advice of De la Noue , who advised him to march directly to Paris , of which it was very probable he would make himself master , if he would immediately March , and present himself at their Gates before the Leaguers were recover'd out of their present amazement . Afterwards , they would fain have Prosecuted that Advice , and vain endeavours were used to get possession of that Town , when 't was too late , and the Citizens had taken new courage , so that a resolution was taken to reduce it by a Siege . But before that undertaking , the Protestants labour'd hard with the K. to obtain some favour of him , for their better security ; but the Catholicks still diverted him from it , by their ordinary objections drawn from the consideration of the present State of Affairs , and of the Leaguers , and advised him to put off that Debate till Paris were reduc'd , because by the taking of that , the whole force of the League would in all likelyhood be crusht . And accordingly the K. made use of that pretence to put off a Negotiation of that ticklish nature , which he found so full of thorns and perplexing difficulties . Upon which occasion , 't is said , that Du Plessis , who could see no solidity in the Reasons alledged for that delay , answer'd the K. who would needs maintain them to be good , that since his Majesty was pleased to Postpone God after Paris , he was afraid God would not give him Paris at all . And indeed , after he had lost a great deal of time before that great City , and slipt many occasions of gaining it , he was forced to raise the Siege , and give ground a little before the Leaguers , whose throats till then he had in a manner under his foot . After Paris was reliev'd , and the D. of Parma retired , the proposal for satisfying the Protestants , was again taken into Deliberation ; and the K. moving towards Normandie , ordered a project of a Declaration to be drawn up for the procuring of Peace among his Subjects , notwithstanding the difference of Religion . In which , Du Plessis who fram'd it , laid open at large the K's Intentions in order to the reuniting of all his subjects into one fold , if 't were possible , by the means of a General , or at least a National Council , or if neither of them could be had , of a considerable Assembly of Select Church men , such as should be judged the fittest to conduct to a happy issue , so holy an enterprise ; and in the mean time while such a reunion should be endeavouring , the Catholick Religion was every where restor'd , with an entire liberty to use the publick service practised by that Church , whereas nothing at all was done for the Protestants but what was before granted them by the Truce , except only that all those Edicts were recall'd , which had been extorted to their prejudice , by the Leaguers . And that one would think was very little for those people who were of the K's Religion , and who had so usefully and faithfully serv'd him from his Infancy . And indeed , after so long patience , and after they had run through many dangers , and toilsome labours , to obtain nothing else of a K. that had been a long time their Protectour , but what they had already obtain'd from another that had been a great while their Persecutor , was e'en to get just nothing at all . But the Catholicks took the alarm as soon as ever any proposal was offered , to grant any new favour to the Protestants , and were much more disposed to make retrenchments from , than additions to the Edicts of Toleration , and all they could hope to obtain from the equity of the most moderate of them was that the Terms of the precedent Edicts , should be strictly observed , without extending or diminishing any of their Concessions . So that the Protestants were fain to be content with what they could obtain , and all the pretences they could make to any new favours in recompence for their long services , were sacrificed to the K's Interests who could not do any thing for them without imbroiling himself with the Catholicks ; and therefore they reduced all their demands to these three heads , viz. A security for their lives and consciences . 2. A liberty for the publick exercise of their Religion . And 3. An equal share in the Distribution of places and employments . By the consideration of which , it 's easy to judg , which were the most equitable , the Catholicks , or the Protestants . The Catholicks would have both the K. and the Protestants at their Discretion , and thought these latter obliged to serve him without any recompence , nay , and without any security too ; but yet had the face to demand a recompence for themselves , before any service done , and would be assured of the K's Conscience , before they would give him any assurance of their Allegiance . Whereas the Protestants on the contrary , demanded only such tolerable conditions as were fit to be granted to honest men , and good French men ; and to be treated like other Members of the State , of which they were a considerable part . It was then enough to satisfy them , to restore them the Edict of Toleration granted in 1577 , with the Explications of it contain'd in the Treaties of Nerac and Fleix ; and to revoke the Edicts put out against them only in compliance with the furious humours of the Leaguers : So that the Edict that Du Plessis had drawn up , would certainly have contented them , tho no other security were given them for the performance of it , but the K's protection , who was himself their security . But whilst those matters were in debate , This new suit of theirs was traversed by those whose old custom it was to thwart the good Dispositions of those that were inclined to let the Protestants live in quiet . Biron was one of those , and one of the most fiery of them too : He would needs have but one Religion suffer'd in the Kingdom , and yet what is most remarkably extravagant in one of that hot headed temper , is , that he himself lived peaceably with his Lady , who was a Protestant , and had permitted her for some time to bring up his Son in her Religion ; which made Du Plessis take occasion one day to tell him , he wondred why he could not as well find means to make two Religions agree together in one Kingdom , as he had found the secret to make them agree together in one Bed. This Remark is proof enough , that passion and prejudice had a much greater share in the opposition made against the Protestants , than either good Reason , or true Zeal . However , the project of the Declaration after it had been examined at Pont St. Pierre , in full Council , was found so reasonable , that it was resolv'd it should be publisht ; and the K. ordered the Chancellour and Du Plessis whom he had made Councellour of State since the Battel of Yvri , to go to Tours , to get it approv'd by the Parliament and part of the Council that resided there , of which the Cardinal of Vendome was President ; but the Catholicks bafled that attempt too , as soon as the two Commissioners were gone , and procur'd the Chancellour to be recall'd . Their true reason was because they concluded , that if the Protestants were once confirmed by an Edict , and cured of all the jealousies they had of the King , it would be a great obstacle to that Prince's return to the Roman Church , because then they would stickle the more vigorously to keep him in theirs ; and besides , would thereby get such footing in all posts of business , under the favour of a K. of their own Religion , that they would soon overtop the Catholicks in power ; but however their pretence was as it used to be , viz. For fear of alienating the Affections of the People , and authorising the Jealousies of the Leaguers . ●u Plessis made vigorous Remonstrances to the K. concerning the Equity of that Declaration ; telling him freely in writing , that 't was 〈◊〉 shame for him to let the Edicts of the Leaguers remain so long in force , those Edicts that had been extorted by unjust Violences , that had thrown the State into confusion , and caus'd the Death of Henry III. which had declar'd Henry IV. uncapable of the Crown , because of his Religion and in some sort degraded the Princes of the Blood ; that the Reinforcement of the Edict of Toleration , granted in 1577 was in full ●nse of Law , included in the Revocation of those others ; that it was ●lemnly granted with the consent of the Princes of the Blood , and of ●e most zealous Catholicks ; that it had brought Peace to France , and ●ntented the King's Subjects ; that it had maintain'd the Catholick Religion in its honour and dignity , and yet at the same time provided for ●e necessities of the other ; that in a word , it had past as a thing finally determin'd , and which was no more to be debated ; that by the 〈◊〉 - establishment of the Roman Religion in the places where it was not 〈◊〉 the time of the Truce , its publick exercise was restored in more than 〈◊〉 Towns where it was not before , so that the Catholicks reapt more ●esent ●enefit from that Edict than the Protestants ; he further pres●d t●… to stand to it by a motive of gratitude for the many mer●es ●…d receiv'd of God ; and to remove the difficulties the Ad●…es made him afraid he should meet with in the execution of ●…an Edict , he represented to him ; that he had already surmount 〈◊〉 greater than those , to ascend the Throne ; and that it was a much greater leap from the fundamental Law of the Kingdom to the Throne , than from the Truce to the Edict of 1577. And because the Protestants were told in answer to their Complaints , That they must have patience , and that they should be treated with at the same time when the Leaguers were ; he remonstrated by way of reply , That the Protestants had already exercised that patience above 50 long years ; that it was not at all for the K's service , to let them suffer any longer in things of that nature ; and that tho they were willing to suffer , it was not his duty to let them , because Religion is like a fire that goes out , if it be not nourish'd and fomented ; that it was the K's part rather to rekindle and stir up in his Subjects that warmth of Affection they were obliged to have for Religion , than to suffer them to fall into any coldness or indifference in matters of Piety ; that it was not just to treat the Protestants as the Leaguers , since their Causes were very unequal , the Leaguers having always made War against the K. and the Protestants always for him ; That to deliver them from the oppression of Conscience they labour'd under , they wanted nothing but a due regulation between them and the Catholicks , without being put off to expect the Issue of a tedious Negotiation of uncertain Peace ; that there were some things that would admit no delay , such as are the Baptising of Children , Marriage and Burials which occasion'd every day new Scandals , Law-suits , and Inhumanities for want of a regulated Liberty to celebrate them ; that Warants were daily given out , to take up such as were found together , praying to God for the prosperity of the K. or singing a Psalm in their shops , or selling a Bible or New Testament in French , which proceedings were grounded upon the last Edicts ; that they who pray'd for the K. modestly in their Chambers , and they which preach'd seditiously against his person and his actions in their Pulpits , were treated both alike ; that such Grievances as those required speedy Remedies ; that it was a point of prudence , to prevent the demands of a People pressed with necessity , because it was not good to give them occasion to learn how to complain , and yet less policy to reduce them to seek a remedy , because in seeking one , tho from the K. himself , there was danger that in the Assemblies held for drawing up their Remonstrances , there might arise Cabals , and that several other changes of ill consequence might daily happen ; That a Foreign Protestant Army being expected in France , there were several inconveniences to be fear'd , if they should come before the Protestants were satisfied , because 't was not to be doubted , but their chief Commanders would importune the K. to do something for them , which would be secretly to upbraid him , as a Prince that needed to be solicited in behalf of his own Subjects , which would be but little for his honour , and would make him loose all the credit and thanks of his Favour ; and that the Catholicks would not fail to take occasion from thence , to pretend those favours were extorted by a Foreign Force , and upon that ground to demand one day their Revocation . These vigorous and pertinent Remonstrances , were not altogether unserviceable , because Gregory XIV . who held at that time the See of Rome ; and abetted with all his Power the Spanish Faction , unseasonably let fly a Bull of Excommunication against the K. and all his Adherents , and sent it into France by his Nuntio Landriano ; which so extraordinarily nettled the K's party that was mostly composed of French that had never fail'd to oppose the Insolent attempts of the Court of Rome , that the Parliament , part of which resided at Tours , and the other at Chalons , answer'd it with most terrible Decrees , and gave out an Order to seize the Nuntio's Person , and to have the Bull burnt by the common Hangman , and prohibited all Correspondence with Rome . But the small Party of the Romish Clergy that follow'd the K. were not so fierce , and when the K. assembled them at Mantes , and afterwards transfer●d them to Chartres , they observ'd more measures with the Pope , than the Parliament had done . 'T is true , they declared the Bull abusive , because the Clergy of the K's Party was therein Excommunicated as well as the rest of his Adherents , but yet were so far from consenting to have no more Correspondence with Rome ; that this despicable little Body resolv'd to send Deputies to the Pope , and askt the Kings leave so to do : And yet the whole Clergy that followed the K's . Party were able to furnish to this Assembly , but 2 Cardinals , 7 Archbishops and Bishops , and a very inconsiderable number of Church men of the second Order . It may be judg'd by that , of how little strength so small a number could be , in comparison of the rest of the Clergy , which was able to furnish at that time 120 Prelats of the first rank . And yet alas , this feeble Assembly would needs espouse a separate Opinion , and thwart by that singularity , the Intentions of the Parliament that vigorously maintained the Interests of the Crown . The Protestants were likewise alarmed at this Bull , and sided with the Parliament , whose vigour was always pleasing to them , when they employed their Authority to assert the Honour and Prerogatives of their K. And accordingly they took this occasion to labour for their own safety , and to press the K. to secure them in the quiet enjoyment of their Lives and Consciences . Neither did the K. on his part forget himself in this rencounter ; for he called an Assembly at Mantes of all the Lords of his Privy Councel , and of his whole party ; and in order to give satisfaction at the same time to all the World , he put out there two Declarations ; the one renewed that publisht about two years before , wherein he protested , he desired nothing more than to be better instructed , and was ready to submit to the Decisions of a General Council , or at least , of such an Assembly of Church men as might be able to terminate the depending Controversies ; and in the mean while promised to alter nothing in the State of the Catholick Religion ; and he gave them soon after very convincing proofs of the sincerity of his Intentions in that 〈◊〉 , by granting the Town of Chartres upon its surrender to him after a long Siege , the power to suppress the exercise of the Reformed Religion both in that City , and within the whole extent of its Jurisdiction . In which he stretcht his complaisance for the Catholicks to as ●ign a pit●h as it would bear ; since to pleasure them , he was content 〈◊〉 exclude the exercise of his own Religion , out of the precincts of a ●onquer'd p●ace . The other Declaration was in favour of the Protestants , to whom it granted the Revocation of the Edicts that were contrary to that of 1577 , which was thereby restored to its full force and vigour , by way of Provision , till the Differences in Religion should be agreed by the consent of all the Orders of the Kingdom , when they should be reduced to the Kings obedience . It was thought an Edict so very reasonable as that could not but pass without contradiction , since it made no new concessions to the Protestants , restor'd to the Catholicks the exercise of their Religion in a good number of places , out of which it had been banisht during the last War ; that it was in effect , nothing but an Interim , or Temporary Provision , in expectation of a Definitive Peace ; and since , lastly , it reserved to the Leaguers , a power to make new demands in behalf of their Religion , the whole matter not being to be concluded without their consent when they should be reduced . Yet the Cardinal of Vendome , who had taken the name of the Cardinal of Bourbon , could not forbear making some feeble opposition against it in full Council . But after he had shewn his malicious intentions , to that degree , as to make an offer to go out of the Council , rather than consent to an Edict of that Nature , he was glad for all his huffing , to sit down again tamely at a small disdainful nod the K. made to him . But the Parliaments were more surly and difficult to be won ; for those of Reunes and Bourdeaux absolutely rejected the Edict , and tho that of Tours accepted it , yet it was with a Modification by which Protestants were excluded from all publick Offices and Employments , and out of all Assemblies of States in most part of the Kingdom . The pretence abused by some to that purpose , was taken from a Clause in the Edict of Mantes , which ordered , That the last Edicts of Pacification should be restor'd and observ'd as they were in the life time of the late K. now they knew well enough , that Hen. III. never gave any places to Protestants , and that he found out tricks to exclude them in spite of the Article in his Edict that declared them capable to hold them ; and therefore by virtue of those words , which were either unwarily used , or foisted , by the Artifice of the Catholicks , into the Edict of Mantes , they would still have them remain Excluded from all Employments , because they had been so treated by the deceased K. and they thought it favour enough to let them enjoy Offices in Rochelle , and some other places where the artifices of Hen. III could never prevail to exclude them . And the Cardinal of Bourbon maintain'd that Banter , and openly declared , that the Protestants did but deceive themselves , in pretending to be admitted to Offices : and they were fain to spend many years in patience , and continual solicitations , before they could surmount that obstacle , tho there was nothing more unjust than that pretence . For Hen. III. had violated his own Law , in excluding them by diverse Tricks from those Employments to which they were rightfully admittable , according to the express terms of his own Edict , so that they could not take any advantage against them , from the deceitful conduct of that P. without wranglings not very suitable to Royal Majesty , to the prejudice of the Publick Faith. The Reformed made no great complaints of the Edict , tho' the provisional Clause , which differed the Decision of their Affairs till after the Reduction of those of the League , ought to have seemed intollerable unto them , because it did leave them in an uncertain condition , which could alter as Time and Interests should serve . But they could not endure to be deprived of the Benefit of their Birthrights * , or the Rewards of their desert , upon the sole consideration of their Religion : whether because this Injustice bespattered their Religion and their Persons , or because it did treat them as the Canon Law orders Heretics to be , who are by this Law excluded from Dignities and Charges : whence it followed very evidently , that they were put into the number of such as the same Canons give over to the secular Judge , and whom the Catholick Kings oblige themselves to destroy by their Coronation-Oath . They further considered as a particular reason of maintaining themselves in the right of partaking publick Employs ; that the King had suppressed the Courts of St. John d' Angeli , of Bergerac , and of Montauban , wherein Justice had been rendered till towards the end of the foregoing Year , by Judges of their own Religion ; for which they pretended that the King ought to give them some Recompence ; and for which they only desired to be admitted to the same Employments ; that they being of the Companies of Judicature , might have some of their own Religion to take care to see Justice done to their Brethren . Therefore they made heavy complaints of the wrangling that I have just now specified , and omitted not to set forth , that the Injustice done them reflected on the King himself ; since those could not be deprived of Employments for the sake of Religion that followed the same Doctrine with him , without silently declaring him uncapable of the Crown . But they did not require the King to give an express Declaration for the solving of this Equivocation , for fear the scrupulous Catholicks should look upon it as a new Grace , and should take occasion to grumble at it . They only insisted that the King should verbally express his Intentions to the heads of the Soveraign Courts , but so as to cause them to be executed . The King to satisfie them , sent Commissioners for the executing of his Edict , in the Parliaments that acknowledged his Authority : but this remedy was not sufficient to hinder new occasions of Complaints to be given every-where . Meanwhile the Clergy being assembled at Chartres , to the small number that I have mentioned , were drawing up Articles which lay open their unfaithful and ambitious Mind . As the Ecclesiasticks have always been for making the Preservation and Safety of the Kings to depend on themselves , this small Assembly undertook to take from the Parliaments , the right of watching over it : and in this design required that they should be prohibited taking any Cognizance of what should pass betwixt the King and the Pope . They presented to the King some other Articles , upon all which Du Plessis sent a vigorous Memoir to the Parliament of Tours , which that Senate approved ; and it was upon these grounds , that he advised the King by delays to frustrate the Pretentions of the Clergy . Besides the honour of the Parliament that was concerned to maintain its Possession , to preserve the authority and Dignity of the Kings against the Bulls of Rome ; there was moreover a reason of Interest that obliged it to withstand the demands of the Bishops . There had been since the death of the Cardinal of Bourbon , seen to grow a new Cabal amongst the Royal Catholicks , which was termed the Third Party . The pretence of those that formed it was to put the Catholick Religion in safety , whose ruine they thought could not be hindered , if Henry IV. came to reign peaceably without changing his Religion . This Prince was growing suspected to them , because he seemed to them too long to put off the Instruction that he had promised them ; and that they feared , by reason of the Prosperity of his Affairs , that he would soon be in a condition to make his own Religion to reign , in spight of the Rebels . The new Cardinal of Bourbon's Tutor , and David du Perrón , who had been of the Reformed Religion , and who was , even as they say , a Ministers Son , were the Authors of this Faction ; and they pretended to make it a way to the advancement of their Master , who was the Idol of that Party . They casted for a Foundation , that it was necessary to have a King who had always been a Catholick , and that consequently would not be suspected : but that he must be taken out of the Royal Family , that the fundamental Law of the Crown might not be violated : So that they could cast their Eyes on none else but the Cardinal of Bourbon . This Party grew easily , because two sorts of Catholicks joyned in it ; to wit , those that mistrusted Henry IV. and who above all things were for the safety of their Religion : and those , who , tho' they would not leave him , yet were willing to make him afraid of losing his Adherents , if he did not speedily embrace the Catholick Religion . Villeroy and Janin , who gave him both advice and the example of it , tho' they both were deeply for the interests of the League , joyned , or at least made a shew of joyning to this Cabal , to weaken the King by dividing his Party , or for to force him to change his Religion , thro' the fear of seeing himself abandoned , for another . This Faction became so potent , as that mention of it was made to the Pope , they desiring to have his Authority for a Prop : So that the King was wonderfully troubled at it , and held him for a long time in grievous Alarms . Therefore the most passionate Historians , and who seem to have writ for no other end , but for to perswade that the Catholicks had reason on their side in every thing , have not dared to justifie this Conspiracy ; and do confess that the Royal Catholicks designed to put the Royalty at a Compromize . Du Perron , the most ambitious and unfaithful Man of his time , revealed unto the King the secrecy of that Party , altho' he had been the Promoter of it himself : and 't was by that means he gained that Prince's Confidence , whose Favour some years after made him a Cardinal . The Assembly of Chartres did favour this Cabal , and it was resolved there to present the King with a Petition in their Names , to exhort him to become a Catholick with all speed , because otherwise several who had been faithful to him as the Lawful Heir , would take other Measures , and should be forced to abandon him . This Petition was Printed at Angiers without the Printer's name ; ●ut not presented . Notwithstanding the Cardinal of Bourbon made , or according to others , caused to be made to the King a Speech in the same sense , and with the same threatnings . It was ●ndeavoured , for the authorizing this Party , to establish under the ●ame of Chamber , a kind of Parliament at Moulins or at Clermont : ●nd it was so publick , that they sought to compose it of such as were affected to that Cabal , and that it was called publickly the third Parties Chamber . The Parliament sitting at Tours was very much concerned at the erecting this Chamber because it could not be done without dismembering from that Court , the Countries that should be made to hold of this new Jurisdiction . But as it was profitable for the third Party to ruine the Parliament , whose constancy , when the rights of the Crown and Succession were to be treated of , concurred not with these new Pretentions ; those that entered into this Faction , and the Clergy as well as the rest , did favour the setling of this Chamber , that they might have at their devotion a Soveraign Court of Justice . Therefore the Parliament and the Reformed , to whom the Creation of this Chamber gave an umbrage for different reasons , mutually opposed the Enterprizes of the Clergy . It was only the business of Employments that the Parliament and the Clergy did agree in . The Clergy complained that there were twenty six Hereticks in the Parliament of Tours ; and the Parliament stuck fast to the excluding the Reformed from lesser Offices . Wherein they all manifested their aversion for Protestants , and the same repugnancy to their being in profitable or honourable Imployments . The King being urg'd by the Cardinal de Bourbon , on behalf of the Assembly of Chartres , to give him an answer to three Articles , followed the advice of his Parliament , and got clear of this Instance by general Answers . The first of these Articles was concerning his coming over to the Romish Church . He defended himself from it by the ordinary Protestation of being ready to receive Instruction , and to procure the end of the differences that divided the Church ; adding that he found it less honourable to turn into it alone , than to bring back the rest with him ; and excusing himself for not being able to hearken to the Instruction which he had promised , by reason of his Military Distractions , during which the Voice of the Canons of the Church was stifled by the Noise of the Canons of the Arsenal . The second was touching the Peace , which the Clergy desired might be concluded , by his Intermission . Upon which the King was content in general to testifie that he desired a Peace The third was for obtaining permission to send to the Pope , as the Assembly of Chartres had resolved , directly against an Act of Parliament of Tours , which prohibited all communication with the Court of Rome . The King answered it was a matter of State complain'd of by the deceased Pope , and the Pope regent declared That he thought it contrary to his Reputation to court him , whilst he did what he could against him , excused himself upon the Parliaments being of a contrary Advice , which he had consulted about it , and upon that he desired the Affair should be debated in a full and solemn Company : Mean while he sent the Bishops into their Diocesses . The Clergy passionately desired to send to Rome , to engage the King by that means into a Negotiation with the Pope , the Success of which would oblige him to change his Religion , or else would deprive him of the Service of the Catholicks , if he refused to turn . They would also have him sometimes for the same reason to write himself to the Pope , for to tye the Party the more strictly . The Reformed opposed both , because they dispaired of their own Safety , if the King should engage in any Commerce with Rome . Their Reasons for to hinder him were drawn from Considerations of State , and from the Kings Reputation , which would be in hazard thereby , what-ever Success it should meet with ; because that in that Juncture of Affairs he could make no Offers to the Pope , but what wou'd be a prejudice to his Dignity . So that for that time they had the Advantage over the Passion of the Catholicks . This was the year that the Viscount of Turene , being supported by the Recommendations of the Queen of England , rais'd for the King a gallant Army with the Protestant Princes of Germany , with whom , from that time forward his Merit got him such Ties as he kept all his Life-time . This Service , added to so many others that he had rendred the King a long time , was the Cause that he was pick'd out to be the Man , to espouse the Heiress of Sedan , whom it was of the King's Interest to marry to a Man of Trust , by reason of the important Places she held : And it was by this Marriage , that this Principality entred into the House of the Tower of Auvergne , in as much as the Princess , who died without Issue a little while after , left it by her last Will to her Husband . The King for to bind more and more to his Service this Lord , made him a Marshal of France , tho' the Catholicks were mad to see a Reformed rais'd to so high a Dignity . This new Grandeur augmented much the Credit he had already amongst Protestants , and which sometimes had appeared so great , as to give some Jealousie to his Master . But this Army set the Catholicks very much upon thinking , they fearing least the King with these new Forces should easily conquer his Enemies , and afterwards forget the Promise of getting himself instructed . They therefore did their utmost to hinder it's entring into France , or to disperse it after it should enter there : So as that they us'd all their Endeavours to divert the Fund which was kept for the payment of these Troops . But du Plessis , who was the Master of this Fund , because it proceeded from the Alienation of the Dominion of Navarre , managed the business so well , that he kept the best part on 't , notwithstanding the hard and severe Letters the King sent him upon that Subject . There was that same year a kind of a Pragmatick drawn by form of an Interim , for the distributing and administring Benefices . The Reformed were satisfied with it , as with a Preparative for a general Reformation : The Parliaments upheld it , as profitable for the good of the State : The Archbishop of Bourges did accept it , because he hoped to be made a Patriarch : And if all the Clergy had been ruled by this new Discipline , they had easily induc'd the Pope , who thereby would see that he could be dispens'd with , to make the King the Offers which they would fain oblige the King to make him . But the Clergy chose rather not to serve the King , than to disoblige the Pope ; and never would consent not to depend upon Rome . The following Year pass'd , as the former , in Military Expeditions , and in Negotiations that availed nothing , if we except the Reformed , who always lost somewhat thereby , thro' the Instances of the Catholicks for what they called the King's Conversion . For that they spared neither Cabals nor Artifices : They attributed all the ill Successes to his Religion , whereof for the most part they were themselves the Cause , because they were not willing to see things ended , before the King had accomplished the Catholicks Desires . They ever-more represented unto him , that his Religion alone was the Pretence of the League , and the third Party's Obstinacy : Tho' in truth , it had been better for the Ring-leaders of the League to treat with Henry IV. a Hugonot , than when a Catholick , for to have better Conditions from him . It appear'd even in time that it was not his Religion that held them , seeing after that Pretence was remov'd by his turning , they grew more difficult than ever , and held out the War for Four years longer . The Queen of England had unthinkingly said , and to some Catholicks too , That the King had not done well to give the Edict of Nantes in favour of the Reformed , and that that was out of season . This Princess's Intention was not to blame the King for doing something for those ancient Servants of his ; but because she did not doubt of the King's Constancy in matter of Religion , she thought he could take a more convenient time for to content them , than that wherein his Favours to them were neither sufficient for to reward them , nor pleasing to the Catholicks , who mortally hated them . But the Queens Words were wrested , as if they had intimated that she did not stick at Religion , and that she blamed the King for preserring it to Policy : Whence it was concluded , that tho' the King should change his Religion , he wou'd not be a whit the less in her Favour . This Craft was dangerous , because it took from the King one of his chiefest Reasons to persevere in his Religion , next to those of his Conscience , to wit , the fear of offending Foreign Protestants , whose Succours were so necessary for him . He fear'd likewise the alienating the Hearts of his Reformed Subjects , who with the rest of the same Religion , made at least the two Thirds of his Army . But for to cure him of his Fears , they did represent what the Character of the Reformed was ; Men easily satisfied , provided they had Liberty of Conscience given them ; and such as never had blotted the Names of Kings out of their Prayers , at the very time that they were persecuted by them . D' . O. made the best he cou'd of these only Considerations , and made use of them from the very first Speech that he made to the King , after the Death of King Henry III. But that which most annoyed the Reformed , was a joint Discourse between du Plessis and Villeroy , which indeed ended without concluding any thing , by reason of the Insolent Propositions of the Heads of the League ; yet notwithstanding it prepared things for the changing the Kings Religion , which happened the following year . The Heads of the League , whereof Janin was the Interpreter , did not intend , said he , to be treated after the Huguenot fashion , nor to accept of an Edict of Abolition and Amnesty , in that all Edicts of that nature do presuppose Crimes ; whereas they intended to presuppose as a Foundation to their Treaties , that their Arms were just . They scorned an Edict as from a King to his Subjects , but a Treaty by which they would acknowledge him but upon certain Conditions ; they presupposing they had no reason to acknowledge him during the old Cardinal of Bourbon's Life , or all the time that he was not a Catholick . Du Plessis was far from hearkning unto any such Conditions , and pretended before all other things , that the King's Authority and Dignity should be acknowledged and presupposed . Therefore the Negotiation cou'd not take effect in his Hands : notwithstanding it went on very far towards the King's Instruction , which the Leaguers resolved to be sure of before mention was made of any thing else . The two Negotiators easily agreed upon a Conference between the Doctors of both Religions , tho' each of them upon this Subject had particular Prospects . Therefore all the difficulty betwixt them consisted in the manner of the thing . Villeroy would have the King to be instructed , with a Promise of making himself a Catholick : For he took the Words , to get himself instructed , in the sence that the Romish Church has always given them ; to wit , for an irrevocable Ingagement to enter into their Communion , after a Conference in shew , which in his Language is called Instruction . Du Plessis on the contrary , would have them to be satisfied , that the King shou'd testifie a desire to embrace the Romish Religion , if he cou'd do it without wronging his Conscience . They agreed at last on an expedient , which was , that the King should get himself instructed at a limited time , with a Desire and Intention to be joined to the Romish Church , provided a Method for his instructing was found-out that shou'd answer his Dignity , and be able to satisfie his Conscience . Du Plessis thought that this Instruction might turn to the advantage of the Reformed Religion , in observing two things . The first was to hold a serious Conference , where the controverted points should be throughly discussed , and wherein he made no doubt but the Ministers and the Truth would carry a compleat Victory . His design was to assemble the most learned Protestants at Saumur , there to study the controverted Matters ; and to give to each a part a question to be examined with all possible care to discover the beginning , the progress , the changes of every particular thing ; and with the Historicall understanding of these Matters , desired each one to seek such for Arguments in Law , as were proper for the explanation of the Turth The King himself seemed to approve of this expedient ; and commanded him to prepare that Conference : to which he invited du Jon , a famous Divine at Newstadt , and afterwards at Leyden . But the Catholicks wou'd admit of a Formal Conference only : and by little and little , brought the King over to their Opinion . The second thing that du Plessis had an eye upon , was , that before the stated time of the Conference should fall out , the Catholicks shou'd have assurances given them of having nothing innovated in Matters of Religion , there would then be two things to be regulated ; the one in supposing the Kings Conversion happened ; the other in expecting till it came to pass ; and he hoped that on the latter point such advantages should be granted to the Catholick Religion , for its Honour and Safety , that after this the Catholicks would give over the Conversion it self : Whence it would follow , that the King being less urged to change his Religion , could continue in the Reformed . In effect he had easily remained in it , ●f it had not hindred him to reign in Peace : But he loved Rest ●nd Pleasure , from which he met in the War and the confusion of his Affairs with too tedious Interruptions ; and the unseasonable seeking whereof made him sometimes lose favourable occasions of carrying great advantages over his Enemy . The Negotiation therefore went on so fast , that Villeroy beginning to abate of the high Pretentions of the League , it seemed that Peace would be concluded : and that the King having heard the Report of du Plessis , Revol and he were charged to draw up ●n Edict conformable to the Articles agreed upon in the Confe●ence . But this Secret was smell'd out , it not being known well ●y whom the matter was revealed ; the Reformed imputing it to the subtilty of Villeroy and the Leaguers , who had feigned to ●earken to the Treaty , but for to draw more Succours and better ●onditions from the Spaniards ; and Villeroy on the other hand ●●cusing du Plessis of Perfidiousness . The Royal Catholicks took ●●re to encourage the Leaguers to stand more stedfast to the Reli●●on , foreseeing well that it was intended by the Peace to free the ●ing from the necessity of changing , which could never be im●osed upon him , but by the Tediousness of the War , and the Fears of ill Successes . Moreover they imagin'd they could never have sufficient Securities given them , if they consented that a Reformed King shou'd be establish'd on the Throne ; seeing he wou'd leave the Crown to an Heir of the same Religion . Chiefly in the manner that the Succession then stood , they saw nothing that cou'd ease them of their Scruples . The Prince of Conde , who was the next Heir to Henry IV. was then at St John de Angeli , in the Hands of the Reformed , and under the Tutoring of his Uncle Trimouille , a Lord , whose Zeal and Valour caused already Jealousies at Court , and acquired him the Confidence of those of his Religion . There was a likelyhood that this Prince , after such an Education , should tread in the Footsteps of his Father and Grandfather ; and that so the Catholick Religion being no more the ruling one , it should fall of it self . Besides the Catholicks finding out , that they themselves did not design to grant any Favours to the Reformed , but because they could do no otherwise under a King that was their Favourer ; but that they would cause them , if it were possible , one day to be recall'd , when they should have a King more depending on their Counsels ; they feared the same thing should happen , if the King did not change Religion , to the Securities that necessity should give the Roman Religion . The Catholicks nevertheless obtained in these Conferences the freeing the King of the fear of offending the Reformed , by taking the Measures for his Instruction ; forasmuch as he of all the Reformed , who was the least suspected in matter of Religion , was very willing of this Instruction to make an Article of a Treaty of Peace . The Hope of the approaching Fall of Popery dazled this Sage Politician as well as others ; and he did reckon a little too fast , as did most of the Ministers , upon the assured Victories of Truth , so soon as it would be brought to light by serious Disputes . At the same time the Catholicks shewed their Aversion for the Reformed in what they possibly could . Nothing could overcome the Obstinacy of the Parliaments , always bent to exclude the Reformed from the Charges , how great soever the cause was to fear , that the Indignity of that Denial , after so many Services should bring them to a Resentment thereof . The Leagued Catholicks were more tractable in that than those that followed the King. They consented that the Reformed should continue as the Edict of 1577. and the Conferences of Nerac and of Fleix had prescribed them ; and to take away all Disputes with them concerning the number of Places that they could fill up , they were ready to grant , that the quarter part should be held by them . Du Plessis was even in hopes to make them agree to a third part . He chose rather to regulate the number of Places , than to leave it indifferent and arbitrary , fearing lest the King , who had an extraordinary Complacency for Catholicks , being oblig'd to nothing , should do nothing for the Reformed ; whereas the number of Places that should be given them being fix'd upon , he would in some wise be necessitated to put into places as many as were contain'd in that number . He saw that else they should have but a little share in them ; that all the Governments were given unto Catholicks , to the prejudice of the Reformed that deserved them : That Roni himself , a Favourite of the Kings , found always his Pretensions cross'd , when he asked for any thing . It was therefore necessary that a Regulation should be made , which by necessity should give Employments to the Reformed , seeing Catholicks could not suffer that they should obtain them by their Deserts . It is true , that the Court of Aids made an Act , by which the Reformed were admitted to the Offices of their Jurisdiction ; but neither the Parliament nor the Chamber of Accounts could be wrought upon to do the like . The Patience of the Reformed was try'd in other things , and particularly a thousand Indignities were offer'd upon the occasion of their Sepulture . The Inhumanity of Catholicks on this Subject , during the Siege of Roan , surpasses almost all Belief . There were Persons of Note amongst the Reformed that dy'd in that Siege . Piles amongst others , one of the valianrest of the Army was slain there ; but it could not be obtain'd of the Catholicks , that his Body should be buried in any place of their Church-yards . It happened besides that many Reformed having been slain in the great Sally that the Marquess of Villars made on the 25th of February , whilst the King was observing the Duke of Parma , they were buried pell-mell with the Catholicks that perish'd on the same occasion ; but the Catholicks finding it out , were so cruel as to dig them out of their Graves , and to leave their Bodies to the mercy of Wolves and Ravens that commonly follow Armies . On the other hand , the King was eagerly sued to hearken to his Instruction ; and no Artifice was omitted which Converters make use of on such occasions . At one time the Abuses of the Romish Church were extenuated , which they represented to be too slight for to be the cause of a lawful Scruple . At another time they granted him that they ought to be corrected ; and he was made to hope that they should be look'd to , when he became a Catholick . He was sometimes desired only as a shadow of a Conversion towards the satisfying the People , and was permitted the Liberty of his Opinions on divers things , provided the People could see him at Mass . It was offer'd him , that a Vail should be drawn betwixt him and the Ceremonies , that he might be the less scrupulous to be present at it . The Commodity that his Change would give him of humbling the Pope was magnify'd , and of lessening his Authority , by putting an end to the Schism by a National Synod , when the whole Clergy would be brought under Obedience . Mention was made of a Patriarch that should be established , for to render the Churches of France Independent on that of Rome : An Allusion which at all times has dazled the Protestants , the simplest of which think , that for to make Truth triumph , there only needs a Rupture with the Roman See. But nothing made a more dangerous Impression on his Mind , than the Artifice that was us'd , for to perswade him , that the Controversies which make the difference of both Religions were of small consequence . Roni was one of those that inclin'd him most to this indifferency , and would even tell him now and then , that a Catholicity would be to his Advantage ; and that it would be the most efficacious means to quell all Conspiracies . He would reduce the whole Religion for him to the Symbol of the Apostles , to the Ten Commandments , to the Love of God and our Neighbour , to the Confidence in the Merit of Jesus Christ ; and that being supposed , all the differences of Religion seemed to him of small consequence . In a word , he so dispos'd his mind , as that the Romish Religion appeared to him as useful for Salvation as the Reformed , by not being possess'd with the Abuses which corrupt the Worship and Maxims thereof . Moreover they omitted not to gain some Ministers , whose Ambition or Interest rendred them tractable . Sometimes they were made to confess in the King's Presence , that one could be sav'd in the Roman Communion . Sometimes they were made to dispute , as by Rencounter with du Perron , to whom they would yield ill-disputed Victories . And that what they should say might appear the less interessed , or of greater weight , they were not obliged to change their Religion ; their Prevarication being esteem'd more beneficial than a publick Profession of the Roman Doctrine . By these Artifices it was that the King was supplied with the Argument , whereof Converters have since made great use ; That the Reformed granted that one may be saved in the Catholick Religion ; and the Catholicks on the contrary maintaining , That there is no Salvation in the Reformed Religion , Prudence would have us stick to the surest , and to take to that Communion wherein the two contesting Parties grant Salvation to be possible . These Ministers had been prepared of a long time , whereof Morlas , Rotan , de Serres , de Vaux , were the most noted ; and the latter of whom being troubled at his own Remorses , revealed , they say , the whole Mystery . Cayer was also of those that were to act this Comedy ; but some Books not very modest that he wrote , and amongst others , a Treatise for the reconciling of Religions , having rendred him suspected , he was deposed in a Synod ; and for a Revenge he turned Catholick . Roni for to make his Opinions take , said , he had for Authors de la Roche , Chandieu , d' Esperien , de Vaux , de Gardesi , and de Nord , very famous Ministers , yet whereof the greatest part had quite different Thoughts . Du Perron , whom Roni had got to be named ▪ Bishop of Evreux , and whose Eloquence in Conversation dragged along the minds , dazled the King by the vehemency and rapidity of his discourse ▪ but his reasons of Divinity did not perswade him so much , as the motives taken from Time and Political Prudence . These reasons had a great empire over the mind of a Prince , that was weary of the toilsome trade he had followed near twenty years , and who saw that his labours were not as yet like to come to an end . The Misery of the People that could hold out no longer , was represented in order to move his Compassion . By setting forth the heads of the Protestants as restless and ambitious , and he was made to fear them . He had cause to complain of several Catholicks , that treated him after an insolent manner , of whom he desired to be in a condition of making fair riddance . Conspiracies were carried on against his Person , that caused him to fear ; nay he complain'd to du Plessis , that the Catholicks of his Party had plotted with the Duke of Mayenne to se●ze on him at Mantes . He was under apprehensions , least the States of the League then assembled at Paris , should chuse the Cardinal of Bourbon , and that the Spaniards should uphold him . Most of the Courtiers were weary of this laborious Life , where there was nothing but pains to be taken , and as little to be gained . The fair Gabrielle d' Estree , the Kings Mistress , shared in these Intreagues . She hated not the Reformed , whom she judg'd to be faithful and honest Men ; and even had many of them in her Service . But the Protestant Lords had no great complyance for her ; and they never wou'd have favour'd her ambitious Designs . On the contrary , she was put in hopes that if the King changed Religion , she shou'd have more reason to pretend to Marry him , because he could get the Pope to make void his Marriage with Margaret of Valois , and be at liberty to contract another ; whereas the Reformed Religion debarr'd him from such easie means of making that rupture : And to assure the Crown to the Children that should come of this new Marriage , she therefore added her reasons to those of the rest , and the King who appeared more than half resolv'd upon this unworthy Marriage , suffered himself thus to be overcome , partly by the Prevarications of his Confidents and Ministers , partly by the advices of Policy , and partly by the Illusions of Love. Nevertheless , he dared not as yet to declare his Intention , whether he was asham'd of this timorous Conduct , or that he feared that the Reformed , whereof some spoke of cantoning themselves , and of abandoning the King if the King forsook them , shou'd strike some desperate Blow . This was not the language of all those that professed the Reformed Religion , the greatest part of whom , and even some of the most authorized , preach'd Patience and Loyalty to the rest . It appear'd in process of time ▪ that those who were of this Sentiment were the strongest , seeing that after the Kings turning , there was none that formed a Party against him ; and that all of them remained four years more not only in Obedience , but in his Service ; there were therefore but a few men that used these Menaces . They did not do it so much through a formal Inclination of cantoning themselves , but thro' a knack of Policy , for to oppose a kind of a Counterpoise to the threatnings of the Catholicks , and thus to put in some measure the Kings Mind in an equal Ballance . The Catholicks often renewed to the King their Threats of quitting him for another , if he did not change his Religion . It was therefore requisite that the Reformed should do the like , fearing least that the King having nothing to fear but on one side , and finding on the other complyance and gentleness , should with more ease suffer himself to be conquered by the threatning Party . The Mind is govern'd as the Body , and when either the one or the other sinks under an effort that makes it lean on one side , there must strength be put on the other for to raise it up , and to restore it to its natural Scituation . So that for to put a stop to the King , who was dragged on the Catholicks side , thro' the fear of being abandoned by them , it was necessary to oppose him with the like fear from the Reformed , if he quitted their Religion ; but there was a vast difference betwixt the conduct of the one and the other . The Catholicks Threatnings were followed with sad Effects ; Intelligences with the Leaguers , Cabals amongst themselves , and voluntary Obstacles to the Kings Prosperity . There was also the third Party , whose Head was known , and whom most of the Catholicks threatned to acknowledge for their Soveraign . But the Threats of the Reformed consisted only in bare words , dictated rather by Prudence , than thro' an Intention of doing ill , and which hindered them not from remaining Loyal . Yet the King concealed his Thoughts from them upon that matter with a deep dissimulation , tho' his designs was so well known to the Catholicks , that the very Spaniards mistrusted it ; therefore they insinuated to him , that they would treat with him without touching his Religion : This they did for to benefit themselves with the Leaguers by the Kings steadfastness , if he suffered himself to be dazled with this deceiving Proposition . But in order to dissipate the Suspicions of the Reformed , the King already resolved to quit their Religion , testified that he was desirous to provide for their Safety . Therefore he came to Tours as they desired him , for to cause the Restrictions to be taken off , wherewith the Edict of Nantes had been Registred : He went thro' Saumur in his way thither , and the Ministers having the honour to salute him , upon his departure he assur'd them , that he would dye in the Reformed Religion ; and declar'd unto them , that if they heard that he was fallen into some Debauch , they might believe it , because he had many such like Frailties : but that if the noise should spread that he was to forsake his Religion , they should give no credit thereunto . But when he arrived at Tours , there fell out things that made it visible he had other Intentions . He dared not to keep his Bed of Justice , as 't was thought he would , because the procuring an advantage to the Reformed being in agitation , he might have given cause to the Catholicks to murmur , for as much as at his first sitting in the Parliament , he should have constrained that Senate to receive into the Charges those that were called Hereticks . He for that reason Assembled only the Heads , to whom he declared his will , and ordered them to consult thereupon : But this weak means advanced not Affairs ; and the result of this debate made it evident , that the King had promised to turn Catholick . He made a shew of being irritated at the Parliaments resistance , and spake very angry terms to the Attorney General : But it was all the satisfaction the Reformed had . The Restrictions remained as they were ; and it appeared that the King had ingaged to do nothing for them , before he had embraced the Roman Religion . It seemed , that if the Catholicks had consented to what the King demanded , they would have drawn him out of a great perplexity ; and would have put him in a way of quitting the Reformed Religion with more decency , because he should have prevented their Complaints , by making their condition sure . But the Catholicks passion was so great , that they did consider nothing ; and that they would have perhaps desired no better , than to drive the Reformed to some Mutiny , for to agree with the League at their cost , and upon condition of turning against them their united Forces . But the Reformed lost not patience for all these Injustices . The King was forced to take other measures for to enduce them to see his change by fair means , and without making a stir . In order whereunto they made use of the Pretence of Conferences . Ten or twelve Conferences had been already held with the Leaguers , without doing any good : a new one was renewed amongst the Royal Catholicks and them ; and that they might not be thwarted by du Plessis , they agreed for a Preliminary , that no Heritick should be admitted thereto . The pretence of it was to concur with the States of Paris to put a Catholick King on the Throne ; and to reunite the Suffrages in the Person of Henry IV. in case of his Conversion . Therefore from the very opening of the Conference he published a Declaration , that he had prepared , for to assure the Catholicks of his desire to receive Instruction . At the same time the Reformed of the Court were sollicited not to hinder the Kings Conversion : and the Duke of Boüillon was chiefly intreated , because his opposition would give the greatest difficulty : De Thou wrote to him upon ●his Subject , to perswade him that it would be advantagious for he Reformed to have a Catholick King , of whose good Intentions they might have full assurances . The Duke was deeply o●liged to the King , and his Mouth was stopt with such a heap of promises , that it would have been very difficult for him not to ●ave been overcome : The King himself promised by a Writing that was signed by the Princes , and the chief Lords of the Council , that the profession which he was about to make of the Romish Religion , would cause no change in the Edicts which the Reformed had obtained , and that no resolution would be taken in the Conference to their Prejudice . In the mean time , for to baffle the Reformed of the Provinces , another sort of Conference was proposed , under pretence of instructing the King : but as his change was resolved upon , that se●●ous and grave Conference so much spoken of was no more to be expected : It was only a Conference in shew ; to which the King invited those that he pleased by express Letters , assigning their Convention at Mantes , on the 20th , of July . 'T is true , Plessis●●tered ●●tered the Superscription of the Letters ; and that instead of sen●ing them to some private Persons as the King had ordered ; he ●●tained of him that they should be sent to the Churches , that ●●ey might appoint fit persons for that matter . No outward ●●ction of the King could as yet discover his design of changing : and he continued in his Court the Exercises of the Reformed Religion as he had accustomed : Nay he desired that all the Reformed throughout the Kingdom should betake themselves to Fasting and Praying , for to implore of God a happy Issue of this pretended Conference , as if he had been still dubious which Party to cleave to . But at last the Masque was taken off , and it was evident that the whole Instruction would be reduced to the hearing of the Bishops , without admitting any Ministers in order to answer them . The Clergy had desired that the business might thus go on , because they never set Victory at a compromize ; and that they were not so sure of the King's Conversion , as that an orderly Dispute , where these Pastors should be admitted , might not make him have quite contrary Thoughts . Notwithstanding the King thought to make use of his Compliance to the Clergy , for to perswade the Reformed that he yielded but to Necessity ; that he abjured his Religion but in Words ; that he would hear but Catholicks , because that he being forc'd to turn , it was more to the advantage of the Reformed that he should do it without hearing them , than otherwise ; that they might have it to say , they were not vanquished ; whereas if the King should turn after a Dispute of both Parties , this Change of his had been a real Triumph for the Catholicks . But the Mystery was revealed by a Letter from the Chancellor to the Bishop of Chartres , which was seen by the Reformed , wherein he advertis'd that Prelat , That he might come with a full assurance , without troubling himself with Divinity . Hereby it was seen , that a set Conference was not agreeing to the Bishops Palat , and they chose rather to overcome without fighting . But tho' this kind of Instruction seem'd very strange to the Reformed , and that they judg'd it a very singular thing ▪ that the King should be as 't were the Judge of so great a Cause , after having only heard one of the Parties : They notwithstanding thought they should not omit to send their Deputies to Mantes , either to obtain by their Presence something in favour of their Religion , or to take from the Bishops the Pretence of Boasting ▪ that the Ministers had shunn'd the Conference . Time has declar'd how necessary this Precaution was , seeing that not only in our days , but almost at that same time , and in the Presence of those who knew how things had been carried on , they published that the Ministers had fled before them , and had not the Courage to come to the Dispute . It is true , that the Ministers of the Court entred not into Conference : But that we may not repeat over , that the King's Instruction was agreed upon to be without them , I shall at least say , that none should admire , That either those who were gained to favour the King's Design had seigned to give way , or that the rest seeing the Snares that were laid for them , and knowing the King 's secret Intentions , had requir'd that all the Deputies of the Churches might be expected , before the broaching of a business of so great consequence . However they took another Precaution more formal against the vain Reproach of the Prelats ; and they engaged by a Publick and Authentick Writing , to maintain in the Presence of what Persons soever in a set Conference , the Doctrine that the King had learned in the Reformed Religion . It was Plessis's desire , that the Ambassadors of the Protestant Princes , and some learned Ministers should be at Mantes , that the Presence of these Ministers might delay , if it were possible , the King's Change ; or at least , that it might more forcibly oblige him to give the Reformed tolerable Conditions . But the precipitation of the Clergy gave not time for all these Measures . They waited neither the coming of the Deputies of the Churches , nor of the Strangers : And after an Instruction of half a day , where only such were present as were not willing to hinder it , the King appeared to be satisfied with the Roman Doctrine , and the very next day abjured at St. Denis the Reformed Religion . It 's true , he never would promise to ruine the Hereticks of his Kingdom , which the Clergy would have him Swear to . Whether he acted thus only through a sincere Affection for the Peace of his Subjects , or that it was a premeditated Denial , to take away the Fears his Change might give the Reformed . Neither would he by any means sign a Formular , which had been prepared for him ; by which he was to Swear , one after another , to all the Articles of the Romish Faith ; and in like manner to abjure all the pretended Heresies of the Reformed . They were forc'd to draw up one on purpose , where Roni interven'd , and where without an express Profession or Abjuration of any Article , he in sum submitted himself to the whole Doctrine of the Catholicks . But as there was a necessity of satisfying the Pope , the first Formular was sent him in the King's Name , which was counterfeited by Lomenie Secretary of State , who had us'd to Sign for him , and who imitated his Writing pretty well . The King agreed to this Writing , which could neither set his Conscience at rest , nor please the Court of Rome , where the Craft could not be long kept hidden , nor make the Reformed believe that he kept their Religion in his Heart , tho' he had these different Prospects in this Artifice . The End of the Second Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes ▪ BOOK III. The CONTENTS of the Third Book . Mistrusts produced by this Change. Boldness of the Leaguers . Renewing of the Vnion-Oath . Conspiracy of Barriere . Pretence of the Rebels , that the King's Conversion is not sincere : That he must have the Popes Blessing . Deputies from the Reformed on their March. The King's Precautions against their Reproaches . A Letter upon the King's Change ▪ The Insults of the Catholicks . Artifices to keep the Deputies from seeing him , and to hinder him from giving them satisfaction . Project of an Edict . A Precaution against the Order of the Holy Ghost and Coronation . The Reformed not very well contented with the Project , neither accept nor refuse it . Assemblies permitted . Vnion renew'd with the King's Approbation . Artifices for to corrupt the Ministers . A Design of a Re-union . The Duke of Nevers obtains nothing at Rome . The Fears that the King 's and Pope's Reconciliation give the Reformed . A Truce prejudicial to the King. The Reducing Meaux and other Towns. Clauses in the Treaties that are to the prejudice of the Reformed . The Coronation Oath . The power of the Jesuits . Injustices done to the Reformed . The Characters of the Chief of the Reformed . A Synod at Montaubon ; Orders Prayers for the King's Prosperity , and for his returning to his Religion : Disclaims the Province of the Isle of France in several points . Assembly at St. Foy. Propositions and Regulations for the General Council ; and for those of the Provinces . Secret Articles . Sedition of the Croquans . Deputies amused at Court. Pretensions of the Duke of Mercoeur . Overtures of Reconciliation with the Pope . The King wounded by Chatel . Jesuits banished . Pyramid . Testimony that d' Ossat renders the Reformed . The Courts Thoughts upon the Vnion of the Reformed . The King's Thoughts upon this Subject . Causes for which it is resolv'd to declare the Reformed capable of Employs . The Prince of Conde drawn from under their hands . Methods for to succeed in it . The Article of the enabling the Reformed to be in Places passes with much ado . The Attorney General 's ill-grounded Wrangling , and the reason of new Mistrusts . Assembly at Saumur ; at first displeases the King , who at at last authorizes it : Reasons for the permitting it . Necessity of importuning the King. The Assembly demands a new Edict , and Securities . The King 's desired Absolution : His Reasons for yielding the first . Commissaries chosen for to treat about it ▪ Du Perron and d' Ossat . The Popes high Pretensions . Precise Instructions to the Attorneys for the contrary . Testimony rendred to the present and past Services of the Reformed . Prevarications of the Attorneys in the Words and thing it self . Articles of Penitence : Complaints of the Reformed : The Excuses of the Attorneys . Punishment of two Protestants at Rome . Secret Articles believed to be promised to the Pope . THis Conduct of the King changed once more the Countenance of Affairs . The Reformed Religion , which the Death of Henry III. had put upon the Throne , was on a suddain removed far from it ; and the Heads of that Party began to fear , That seeing it had been possible to make the King by so many Artifices quit his Religion , he should by little and little be dispos'd to destroy them . Which was so much the more probable , that it being impossible for the King to be ignorant of the mortal Grief they had for his Change , he was likewise to consider them as Men , who perhaps for the future would consult only Despair , and who at least would live with him in continual Diffidence . Thence he on the other hand must take occasions of Suspicions and Jealousies ; and perhaps according to the natural Inclination of Man , who never fails to hate those of whom ●e no more deserves to be belov'd , to pass from the fear of their Resentments to the resolution of ruining them . Men look upon the Presence of those that have rendred them too good Services , ●nd whom they for a Recompense have manifestly injur'd , as a perpetual upbraiding , of whom they think to rid themselves by ●estroying these troublesom Accusers : And the Reformed seemed to be in a case of excepting no other Usage , seeing the sight of them could not but trouble the King's Conscience , by continually upbraiding him with their Services , their Misery and his Change. They saw moreover , that a Negotiation with Spain was on foot , which ought to make them fear that the Alliance should be made , ●ut at their Cost . La Varenne , a Man of Fortune , who notwith●tanding had a share in the King's Confidence , because he was one of the Ministers of his Love-tricks , took a Journey into Spain , ●nder certain Pretences , but in effect to propose a Peace , and the Marriage of Henry IV. with the Infanta ; for to see that Princess in the King's Name ; for to bring him her Picture , and to promise to send a Lord of Note , if the King of Spain would ●earken to it . It is not known whether the King's Intention ●as really so , or if he endeavour'd by the Overture of that Proposition to make Spain abandon the Interests of the League . But ●is Voyage alarm'd the Protestants both at home and abroad ; ●o ' England and the Vnited Provinces had been included in the ●roject of this Peace , because they feared lest at one time or ano●●er their Ruine to be the fruit of that Alliance . But in France●●e ●●e Reformed changed not their Conduct . They were content to ●●rug their Shoulders through Astonishment , to exhale their Grief ● bitter Complaints , and to expect the Issue of their Deputation , whose Members were on their way to wait on the King , who had given them fine Promises for their Comfort . As to the Catholicks , those that follow'd the King's Party lost the Pretence of their Broils , when they could no more reproach him with his Religion . But his Affairs with the Leaguers fared in nothing the better for it . From the very beginning of the Conference that was again taken up with them ; they pretended to treat not as Subjects , but as Equals ; and even as Superiours , that gave Laws unto the rest . They would not treat with the King , but with the Catholicks that were of his side : They disputed with them whatever can be disputed amongst those that are equal ; Precedency , the Wind , the Fire , and the Right Hand ; and would have the Houses to be drawn by Lot ; and after all , they made still such Demands , as were impossible to be granted . Amongst other Propositions , they made that of granting to the Reformed an Edict of Toleration for a time . Thus they were forced to part , without coming to any Conclusion ; the King refusing to consent to such hard Conditions , and not very suitable to the Condition of his Affairs ; and the Catholicks themselves that were of his Party being asham'd to desire it of him . Some days after the King's Abjuration , the League renewed the Union-Oath , to rouse the Spirits of those that this Action had shaken . A Copy of this new Oath , which the Cardinal of Plaisance had Signed , and which he was sending to Rome , fell into the King's Hands , who clearly saw that his Change had not freed him of his Troubles . Even Villeroy and Janin , who had most assured him that his Religion alone kept these Catholicks from rendring him Obedience , temporized as well as the rest . The reason of this was , that every one was resolved to sell his Reduction ; and that private Interest was more valued than that of Religion , which they had given out to be their sole one . There were but very few Examples of an uninterested yielding ; few Towns o● Governors surrendred without bargaining ; all the rest got themselves to be bought at the dearest rate they could . Therefore whilst the Reformed bewailed the change of their King , and groaned under the Oppression of their Enemies , the Catholicks sold him his own Goods , and obtained from him great Sums or great Places , as a Price at which they set their Obedience : And whilst his ancient and most faithful Servants enjoy'd neither their Consciences nor their Lives in Safety , the Rebels , who had so often conspir'd against his Service , receiv'd all the Favours and Rewards . Notwithstanding all this , about a Month after he had embrac'd the Romish Religion , a Plot against his Life was discover'd . Peter Barriere , a Disciple to the Jesuits , had undertaken to kill him . He was apprehended and punish'd as his Crime deserv'd . The Pretence of these new Difficulties was , that his Conversion was not sincere , and that before he could be acknowledg'd a true Catholick , he must be reconcil'd to the Pope , and receive his Benediction . Mean while the Deputies from the Churches were on their way to Mantes . The King was not willing to see them , because ●e expected nothing but Reproaches from them . And Q. Elizabeth upbraided him more bitterly then he expected . They of Geneva wrote to him after the same manner ; and he question'd not ●ut his own Subjects would talk to him in the same Language . Therefore he took all Precautions possible to secure himself against the free and bold Discourses that he expected from them . Whereupon he commanded du Plessis to let him know what the ●eformed did say of his Change , as if he had a mind to accustom himself to such Remonstrances . This du Plessis did in a pretty ●●ng Letter ; but yet more sharp and smart , wherein heplainly set ●●rth their Thoughts upon all the Circumstances of this Affair . ●e told the King , that the Reformed had hopes that he would have ●●ken care for them , without putting them to Trouble about it ; ●●t that instead of giving them an assured Settlement , he had not ●● much as taken the Rope from their Necks , seeing the Edicts of ●e League were still in force in several Parliaments : That notwithstanding the Reformed did not desire , as the League , that the ●aw of the Realm should be alter'd for their Profit , or that of a ●●reign Prince ; nor as the Royal Catholicks , that the King according to their Pleasure should change his Religion ; and much ●●s , that the Kingdom should be torn into pieces , to satisfie a ●all number of Men : That they desir'd Peace only for their consciences , and the Security of their Lives , every one according this Quality and Birth ; which is a common Right , and not a ●●●vate Priviledge , they being resolv'd to obey their Prince without excepting against his Religion ; That they complain'd that their Petitions , granted by so many Edicts of his Predecessors , and maintain'd by himself , could not be hearkned to under his Reign ; which had they not expected , and had it not been for the Affection they bare him , they might justly and profitably have used the Methods they had been forc'd to make use of under the former Reigns : That after a long Patience , they saw him quit his Religion , without providing for them in any manner whatever : That the Vulgar thence concluded , that whether he had turn'd of his own free accord , or thro' necessity , there was no good to be expected from him any more : That the wiser sort were in hopes he would never have forgot the Favours God had showr'd down upon him , nor the Services of the Reformed ; but that they feared at the same time , that he having forgot them in the midst of his Prosperities , and not having set them at liberty , when so many Victories gave him Authority to do it , would for the future want resolution to do them good ; and that those who had been able to shake his Conscience ▪ would likewise force him to make an ill use of his Power . To which they added the Examples of the past , and the present Discourses of several Catholicks : That they doubted of his Constancy of protecting them , having seen what he had done ; more especially finding that there was a greater distance betwixt pure Religion and Idolatry , then betwixt Idolatry and Persecution ; because a Man must meet with Difficulty to pass from Good to Evil , But ●● grow worse and worse is so easie , that it is scarce perceptible . ●● Plessis moreover observ'd , that the King had been impos'd upo● their Insinuations to bring him to Mass ; which having fully discover'd , he told him , that it was evident the Catholicks intended to carry him on further ; that he would be oblig'd to send ●● Rome , where no Absolution would be obtain'd without Penance that Popes had sometimes enjoin'd that of making War against the Infidels ; that after the same manner the Consecrated Sword would soon be sent him , to fight against the Hereticks , meaning the Reformed , the Loyalest of his French-men and the sincerest Subjects ; and that he should be brought thereto by little and little ●●der divers Pretences , to overcome his good Disposition . Then he shew'd the King the Progress of the Conference begun with the League , the Delays of those that had made him change , the ●● conveniencies of the Truce ; the cause of fearing , that as he was thereby treated as Head of a Party , he might be oblig'd by the Peace to become the Captain General against the Huguenots ; that the Peace without them could not be manag'd without Injustice , nor without giving them lawful Suspicions : Whereupon he represented what Extremities the Catholicks were delivered from under Henry III. by the Reformed ; and how the ●atter had reason to suspect , that if a Peace was concluded without them , all the Difficulties of it should be removed to make them smart ; that the convocating the Deputies of the Churches was a Cheat , seeing that without waiting their coming they de●ated on their Condition , and that of their Posterity ; and that ●hey made the King give such Promises , as one day would be us'd ●o make void all that he should grant them ; that there were effects ●hat corroborated these Suspicions ; that Protestant Sermons were ●●ready banish'd the Court and Armies ; and consequently the Re●●rmed ; seeing it was impossible for them to live at Court with●ut serving God , or to expose themselves in the Army without ●…y hope of Comfort , and without assurance of Christian Burial ; ●●at they were contriving to debar them from all places in the Ex●●equer , Courts of Justice , and City Magistracy , for which they had ●…ver yet been importunate with him ; that it was not just they ●ould injure their Posterity to that degree , as to leave them in ●●e Kingdom to be rank'd among Jews and Leapers , instead of ●hat was owing to their Services ; that they could better endure to ●●e under the late King's Truce , that granted 'em the Exercise of ●●eir Religion at Court and in the Army , the Salary of their Mi●●sters out of the Exchequer , Places of Safety in every Bai●ick or Senescalship ; and that besides had promised them a ●estitution of the Edicts before the year was ended . Finally 〈…〉 added by way of Advice , That these Considerations had wea●…d the Patience of the King's Servants , who knew not what ●●swer to make ; that now there was no time for Delays ; that ●●●ir minds were tyr'd , yet heaving and tossing , and upon seeking ●●emedy from Despair ; that to take off their desire for a Pro●●tor , it was requisite the King should free them from that ne●●●sity , by being himself the Person , by preventing 'em , and ta●●●g 'em into his Care ; that he knew what would benefit or annoy ●… ; that he needed no more then only call to mind the Petitions that he had presented for them to his Predecessors ; that they had lost nothing of their Justice ; and that they ought to have gained somewhat by the Increase of his Authority , seeing it was in his power if he pleas'd , to be the Judge and Advocate , the Obtainer and Donor all at once . The Catholicks seemed to fear , lest these different Motions should not make an Impression deep enough on their Minds ; therefore they exasperated them by insulting Language . Some of them call'd the Reformed Sots and Blockheads , that knew not how to take hold of the occasion , and had suffer'd the time to slip that was fit for their purpose . This sort of Drollery was so much the more nipping , because that when they press'd the King to think on them , it was cast in their Teeth , that they had mistaken the time ; and were threatned , that one day they might very well lose what they should obtain this way . And they have ever since been thus dealt with . All the Methods they have taken or propos'd for their Safety have been accounted punishable Rebellions ; as also whatever they have done to keep their Enemies from destroying them : And when they suffered without muttering one Word , all the ways that have been undertaken to oppress them , they were styled Stupids and Rusticks , that knew not how to defend themselves . Plessis's Letter having prepar'd the King for such Discourses as the Deputies were like to assail him with , He desir'd again ●● see him at Chartres , to accustom himself to the Presence of the Reformed , as well as to their Remonstrances ; perswading himself that if what he should say made any Impression on his Mind ▪ ● would suffice to perswade the rest , who put an extraordinary Confidence in that Gentleman . He saw him therefore , and excus'd himself the best he could , striving to make him believe , that he Change was altogether feign'd and forc'd , so far as to detest those that had done the like in imitation of him ; and protesting that he had Sacrificed himself for his People , and chiefly to procure with more ease the Peace of the Churches , which he then call'd as he did a long time after , our Churches , as if he had still he● some Communion with them . These Reasons were the Satisfaction that he gave the Reformed of his Court , to whom he Change seemed inexcusable ; and would tell them , even befo●● he had put it in execution , that he made himself an Anathema for his Brethren , whose rest he well saw could not otherwise be procur'd . Du Plessis seem'd not to be satisfied with these Excuses , nor to build upon the hopes the King gave him of reforming Religion : but the assurance which he gave him that his affection for the Reformed was not alter'd , might be a greater satisfaction to him . In the mean time the Royal Catholicks having made themselves Masters of the King by his change , were nothing the juster towards the Reformed ; they omitted no occasion of rendering them suspected or odious , in which they spar'd not Calumny itself . It was for that purpose that a Rumour was spread amongst the People , that duPlessis had intended to murder all the Catholicks of Saumur on the Eve of St. Bartholomew , to revenge the Reformed that had been serv'd so twenty years before at Paris . He understood very well the malignity of this Artifice , which ten●ed to render all the Reformed suspected of a like design , in all ●he places where they were the strongest : because it was more ●han probable , that a Lord of that Wisdom and Authority would ●ot alone undertake the project of this Vengeance , which would ●e too small for to extend only on the Catholicks of Saumur : Therefore he was willing to refute that Calumny in due Form. He complain'd to the Parliament of it ; information was ●ade against the Authors of this Report , which was easily ●inc'd to be false : but the party impeach'd was not punish'd as Plessis's expected . On the other hand , the Catholicks strove ●ith great vigour , to keep the Deputies of the Churches from ●●ming into the King's Presence : whether they fear'd that their ●●ght might shake him , he being as yet not well grounded ; or ●at they strove to hinder the Favours he was prepar'd to grant ●●em , to make them forget his change . But the King being very ●ath to send back the Reformed Deputies without hearing them , the ●atholicks endeavour'd to keep him at least from seeing themall , and ●ould fain have admitted no more then six into his Presence : But Du Plessis got the King to resolve the contrary . However the Catholicks without losing courage , endeavour'd to weary the Deputies at ●antes , amusing the King near Fecamp , and other places of Normandy , ●● give them occasion to Believe that the King shund 'em , and was not willing to come to the speech of 'em : and moreover they put him in some fear of the Pope , who would be offended if he gave so soon , and so publickly , any token of affection to the Reformed . But du Plessis still got the better of these Artifices ; the King went to Mantes , saw all the Deputies , heard their Complaints and Reproaches , they wanting neither Strength nor Courage , made them fair Promises , heard President Feydeau that spoke for them , received the Memorial of their Demands , charged the Chancellor to examine it , and made them hope he would give them satisfaction . The Catholicks not being able to hinder him from seeing them , endeavour'd at least to hinder his satisfying them ; and advised him to send them home with a promise to answer their Memorial in three Months . But the Marshal de Bouillon and du Plessis shewed so many inconveniencies in that advice , the suspicions so lawful , that the Deputy's return would give the Churches , without carrying back any thing but words ; so many sad Consequences of despair that such a conduct would cast the Reformed into , that the King took a contrary advice . And because they always alledg'd the Pope , who had not as yet approv'd the King's absolution , and how the Edict that would be given the Reformed would hinder his approving it ; they reply'd , that there was no heed to be given to the Pope , when their affairs were in agitation , because they knew but too well that he would never be pleased that any thing should be done in their favour . But to testifie that the King's Service was as dear to them before as after his change , and that they were not willing their Precipitation should bring him any prejudice , they did agree that the publishing of the Edict which would be granted them might be deferr'd , provided the Memorial was presently examined , and the Edict drawn up in order to its Publication at a less ticklish Juncture . They therefore obtained that seven Catholick Commissaries should be named that what they should conclude might be the more authorized : and in this very number were some of the most rigid , to ta●●● away all causes of murmuring if the business should be carried on without them . But these Commissaries knew not where to begin ; whether their design was to frustrate the persuits of the Reformed , and to put them off to a time that the King's Conversion should not be a new thing ; or that out of their zeal for Religion they were not willing to grant any thing to those that they held for Hereticks . So that after several Conferences , wherein time was spent , the Marshal Duke de Bouillon , and du Plessis , were added to the Catholicks , who soon agreed with them upon several Articles . The chief of them were , that the Edict of 1577 should be ●evived with the Interpretations given it in the Conference of Ne●ac and Fleix ; that the Edicts extorted by the League to the pre●udice of the former should be repealed : That by reason of the changes caused by the disturbances of the League , and the damages that the Reformed had suffered thereby , a new Regulation ●hould be made by way of amends for their Losses , conformably ●o which the Chancellor and Secretaries of State should govern themselves upon occasions , and give the necessary advices to the ●arliaments , in the Affairs that should be Transacted by them ; That the Catholick Religion should be re-establish'd in all places ●●at the War had banished its Exercise from , which should be per●rmed without Fraud , and without Prejudice to the Reformed : ●hat the Reformed should exercise theirs in the Cities under the ●ing's Obedience , Because the War hindered them from assembling ●ith safety in the Country ; which however the King should or●●r according to the places : That when the King's Sister was at ●ourt , the exercise of the Reformed Religion should be in ●●r House ; and in her absence , only in the Families of Lords , ●●ongst whom were reckoned , namely , the Duke de Bouillon , a Trimouille , Rohan , du Plessis , yet with that reservation , that 〈…〉 Psalms should be sung there : That it should also be in the Ar●y , whether the King was present or absent , in the Quarters the Captains of the Gendarms , and Camp-masters : That no Oath ●ade , or to be made , should be a prejudice to the Article ●reed to : That a Fund should be appointed for the Sa●y of their Pastors , according to the Rolls certified by the ●●ovinces , and that it should be charged upon the Provinces ●●der the name of Madame : That the Legacies and Gifts that ●●ght be bequeath'd to the Churches and Poor should be valid , ●…d that the Reformed should be admitted to sue for the Payment ●●ereof after the ordinary ways : That the Children of the Reformed should be brought up in the Religion of their Parents , tho' the Fathers and Mothers of them should not order the same in their last Will. They added verbally to all these Articles that were written down , that the Reformed might build and rent Colledges for the instructing their Youth . The Reformed Commissaries got an Article to be inserted against the Oaths , under pretence of which all the Promises that should be made might be evaded ; because they knew very well that the King was to take the Oath of the Order of the Holy Ghost , and that at his Consecration he would be made to take another , whereby he should be obliged to extirpate the Hereticks . In like manner they obtain'd , that the Fund appointed for the maintaining their Pastors should be charg'd upon the State , under the name of Madame , by reason the Catholicks look'd on it as a very grievous thing , that the States of a most Christian King should be charged with the Maintenance of Heretical Ministers . But when these Articles were communicated to the Deputies of the Churches , they were not satisfied with them for two principal Reasons . The first was , That there was no care taken , that Justice should be administer'd to them as well as to Catholicks ; whereas the Parliaments and other Judges did them great Injustices in Civil Matters , and great Cruelties in Criminal ones , as if the Protection of Laws and Common Right had not belong'd to them . Add to this , That the reviving the Edict of 1577. which seemed to provide for that , did not free them from their fear 〈…〉 being deprived of its effect , by the same Frauds of which they had● Tryal under the Reign of Henry III. The second was , that the Securities given them did not seem sufficient against the Animosities of the Catholicks ; os which they had a fresh example by the peevishness of the Commissaries that had treated with the Marshal de Bouillon and du Plessis . It had appeared by all their former Behaviour , but still more by their sharp and unjust Co●testations which they had upon each Article of the Memorial . So that the remembrance of past Cruelties and Treacheries , suffered not the Reformed to rely on the goodness of Enemies ▪ whose hatred nothing could asswage . Therefore they represented to the King the insufficiency of the Articles , granted them : but all was in vain . The Council permitted not that any addition should be made to the things agreed on , and the King who had reason to manage the Catholicks more then ever , durst not incense 'em by giving the Reformed too much Satisfaction . The Deputies of the Churches were therefore forc'd to retire , as if it were to give those that sent 'em an account of their Negotiation : and they carri'd into their Provinces the Articles granted , without either accepting or refusing 'em , as if they were to consider 'em more at large with their Brethren . 'T is true , the King gave them leave to call a Provincial Assemblies , there to make a Report of their Deputation ; and to prepare them for a general Assembly , which they held at St. Foy the ensuing year . They also obtained leave to call a National Synod to regulate their Ecclesiastick affairs , which were in some confusion . But that which most favoured them was , that even before the King's face and with his Approbation , they renew'd at Mantes the Union of the Churches , to live and to dye in the maintainance and defence of their Confession of Faith , as they had already sworn at the Assemblies of Nimes , Millaud , Montauban , and Rochelle . But these former Oaths had been made under the authority of a Protector of their own Religion : That of Mantes was the first they made with the ●onsent of a King that had embrac'd a contrary Communion . Du Plessis put this Notion in their heads , and advis'd them to let the ●ing know it . They did so , and the King , whether in that he ●●llow'd his own Inclinations , which favour'd 'em in the main , 〈…〉 that he judg'd it was not a time to disapprove it , not on●● permitted them to renew their Union , but exhorted 'em 〈…〉 it , as a thing necessary for their Preservation ; and said nothing 〈…〉 them that might make 'em think he believ'd their Oath was pre●●dicial to his Service . For this clause was always inserted in the Acts 〈…〉 the Union , that it was made under the Kings Obedience , and without quitting the fidelity that was due to him . It would have ●een difficult , I grant , but on t'other hand , it would not have ●●en just to oppose such an Union , seeing that in effect to hinder ●●ople from uniting themselves for their own safety , when they ●●ve formidable Enemies to deal with , would be a direct Dearation that they were resolv'd to destroy 'em ; there●●re this Union of the Churches which has made so great a noise , and which has serv'd Lewis XIII . for a pretence to ruine the Reformed , was in its beginning equally innocent and necessary : Since natural right of self-preservation grounded the necessity of it , and for that the Approdation and Exhortation of the King who authoriz'd 'em , was lawful and no way to be blam'd . This hinder'd not , but that whilst the Deputies of the Reformed stay'd at Mantes ▪ great endeavours were us'd by the force of Intrigues to corrupt some of 'em , either to sow division amongst 'em , or to colour the King's Change by some new Prevarication of the Ministers . Matters had been prepar'd for it , by procuring the Deputation of some Provinces for such Persons as were judg'd most plyable to the Promises of the Court. Rotan a famous Minister was suspected to help on these Artifices , whether he was really charmed by the expectance of some Favours , or that he feign'd as if he hearken'd to 'em that so he might be made a Deputy ; because that Commission then was of no small consequence to honour those it was given to . A Conference was therefore begun , to which du Perron was admitted , as assur'd of Victory , by the Collusion of his Adversary . The dispute ran upon the sufficiency of Scripture , and upon the Interpretation of the 16 verse of the 3 Chapter of the 11 Epistle of Paul to Timothy . But Rotan not daring , either in Honour or Conscience , to be so base as he was reported to have promis'd , feign'd himself sick , which freed him from that trouble . Beraud a Minister of Montauban took his place , but the Conference was soon at an end , when they saw that there was nothing to be expected from the fraud agreed upon with Rotan . The Clergy sound out the means to break it , without seeming to shun it ; and the Ministers on their part offer'd to take it up when ever occasion should offer : But by reason these offers hinder'd not the Clergy to boast that they had made the Ministers give ground , Berand and Rotan got the National Synod held a● Montauban the following year , to approve what they had done a● the Conference . Beraud perswaded Rotan to lay all upon himself ; and this approbation stifled mens suspicion , that the latter held any fraudulent Correspondence with the Adversaries : and to shew that they did not stand in fear of the Bishops , the Synod nam'd one and Twenty Persons of their Body , to whom they gave authority of ch●sing Twelve of their own number to continue the Conference , whenever the Catholicks would re-assume it . Amongst these Electors were three Foreign Ministers ; one from Geneva , one from England , and one from Holland . The departure of the Deputies put an end to these dangerous Intreigues ; but the Reformed soon after were set upon by new Artifices : And secret Orders were sent into the Provinces , to hinder their Ministers from using in their Sermons too hard Expressions against the King's Change , and they were forbid to call it a Revolt . Thus whilst on the one hand the Suffrages of some Preachers of the League were bought off with ready Money , to engage 'em to speak advantagiously of the King's Conversion in their Pulpits , the same means was mostly us'd to stop the Ministers Mouths , and to make 'em speak modestly concerning the same thing . Hereby it was expected that the Reformed People coming to hear this Action of their Prince spoken of with so much Moderation , might be the more easily inclin'd to imitate Him. Moreover there arose a World of Reconcilers of Religion , who looking upon the Accomodations as very proper to flatter the King's Conscience , by these unworthy means aspir'd to Rewards ●nd Salaries . These Reconciliations wrought upon some Ministers ; but that which was most surprizing , was , that a whole Province was taken with these illusory Projects , and had the Boldness to charge their Deputies to carry a Proposal of the ●ame to the Synod of Montauban . These Artifices corrupted ma●y People , and occasion'd much trouble to several wise and ●onest Men , that were for preserving the advantages of Religi●n and the Rights of Conscience , without disturbing the Peace of ●he Churches . On the other hand , the King's Negotiations with the Pope gave new Alarms to the Reformed , who fear'd lest they should pay ●he Expences of the Reconciliation betwixt these two Potentates . The Duke of Nevers being sent to Rome , seem'd fit for the spee●y concluding of this business , because that as a zealous Catholick , ●nd originally an Italian , he would be acceptable to the Pope ; ●nd as affectionate to the King , he would mind his Interest . In ●ffect he was very intent upon the matter , and ply'd the Pope in a ●ost submissive and earnest manner : But he got nothing by his Importunity . The Pope believ'd the League to be still strong enough to hold out a long time against the King's Power ; and according to the Maxims of Rome , he continu'd inflexible , as long as he thought things could not be done without him . The Duke of Nevers has thought fit in his Memoirs to make a particular Observation of the little knowledge that Court has of the Gospel ; where nevertheless , the Name of Religion serves for a Cloak for all things . He relates , that as he was one day remonstrating to the Cardinal of Toledo , how just it was that the Pope should kindly accept the Offers of the King that courted him , seeing his Duty oblig'd him , like the good Shepherd that seeks for the stray'd Sheep , to have courted himself that Prince , were he still stray'd from his Flock ; This Cardinal , one of the most learned and famous of the Colledge , answer'd him , That it did not stand with the Dignity of Jesus Christ to run after the stray'd . And continuing the same Discourse , he nam'd the Apostle St. Andrew in a thing that the Evangelist St. John attributes to St. Philip ; wherein the Duke , who knew more then he , made no Scruple to shew him his Error . These Rigours of the Pope , and the bad Success of the Embassie of the Duke of Nevers , who was not a little griev'd to see that they did but laugh at the Miseries of France in Rome , and in whose Presence this same Cardinal had presum'd to say , smiling at the Description he made of 'em , That he did not know how to help 'em ; All this , I say , made some of the Reformed take heart , in hopes to see a Schism that might happen to their Advantage . But those who understood better the Roman Policy judg'd otherwise , and believ'd , that all these Scruples were rais'd only for to enhance the price of the King's Reconciliation , and to draw more advantageous Conditions from him ; amongst which they highly fear'd , least destroying the Hereticks , as one of the chiefest , should be inserted . It is true , the King had charg'd the Duke of Nevers to let the Pope know , if he were capable of hearkning to Reason , that considering the present posture of Affairs , he ought not be oblig'd either to destroy the Reformed , nor to promise the compassing of it one day , because they were strong enough to stand in their own Defence , and had well fortify'd Holds to retire to . In consideration of which he besought the Pope not to take it ill , that some other more moderate Course might be taken for the good of the Catholick Religion , without mentioning the Destruction of the Reformed . Pisani , who had made a Voyage to Italy before the Duke , had also been charg'd with the like Instructions . But the Reformed were not ignorant of the Artifices of the Court of Rome , that takes her Measures afar off to bring about her Designs , whereof she never loses sight . The Pope also explain'd himself clearly enough upon this Subject ; and tho' he had resolv'd to give no positive Answer to the Duke of Nevers , when he ask'd him , what he would have the King do in order to obtain his Absolution ; ●et told him , to be rid of his Importunities , that the King should do the contrary of all that he had done till that time . The Reformed understood well the meaning of those Words . They were not obscure to those that knew with what earnestness the Court of Rome had , and still did endeavour throughout all Europe , to destroy the Protestants : They saw well , that the Popes meaning was , that the King who to that time had been the Protector of the Reformed , must for the future persecute and destroy ' em . They were moreover well informed , that divers Advices were given the King to divert him from favouring them ; and that it was ever-more represented to him , that that was the only ●●ans to bring back all the Catholicks into his Service , and bind ●he Pope to his Interests . Mean while the Truce which the King had made with the Heads of the League immediately after his Conversion , under pretence ●f re-uniting their Minds , and to wean them from the War , en●ed with the Year . It was at first made for Three Months , and ●●en was continued . The Reformed of the Council oppos'd it ●ith all their might , and endeavour'd to make the King sensi●●e , that this Truce would prove the Ruine of his Affairs ; be●●use it would delay the good Intentions of those that were in●…inable to return to their Obedience , and give the Heads of the ●…eague time to re-encourage their Party that began to shake , and ●● Opportunity of treating more advantagiously with the Spani●●ds . But this Advice was rejected by them who foresaw that ●…e design of a Peace would throw the Reformed into despair , who ●●und more safety for themselves in the Continuation of the War. Yet ●…me convinc'd the World that their Counsel was both wholsom and unbyassed . The particular Heads of the League stuck close one to another whilst the Truce lasted , hoping that All together should obtain better Conditions then separate and divided ; and the Heads made a bad use of it to draw more Succours from the Spaniards , who were desirous to continue the Troubles in the Kingdom . The King therefore publish'd a Declaration , setting forth his Reasons for discontinuing a Truce so hurtful to his Interests . But the face of things chang'd as soon as ever the Truce was expir'd , and most of the Cities treated . Meaux was the first that submitted , following the Example of Vitri the Governor . She drew great advantages from her submitting , and the Edict that was given her serv'd for a Model to the rest under the same Circumstances . All these Surrendrings gave new Jealousies to the Reformed , against whose Liberties there were always some Clauses inserted in the Treaties of the Governors and Cities . The very Articles that were agreed upon at Mantes were almost all violated by these new Edicts ; and the Reformed after all these Infringements , found themselves in as bad a posture as at the beginning . All the Towns did not shew an equal Aversion for them ; but they all agreed , that no other Religion then the Catholick should be exercis'd within their Walls Meaux was content to exclude out of her Cities and Suburbs the Exercise of the Reformed Religion . Others banish'd it their * Banlieve . Several reduc'd it to the Limits of the Edict of 1577. fearing least the Service of the Reformed should get 'em a more extended Liberty Several desir'd that the Exercise of the Reformed might be remov● from the Jurisdiction of their Bailiwick . Some added pain of Death to those that should break the Conditions . Paris remov'd the Liberty desir'd by the Reformed Ten Leagues round . Villars banish'd it Roan , and all the Towns and Places that he caus'd to submit to the King's Obedience ; and added , That there should be neither Judge nor Officer that was not a Catholick employ'd therein , and did not live according to the Constitutions of the Romish Church . But to temperate this rigorous Clause , it was subjoined , that this should only last till the King had otherwise order'd it Poitieres , besides the removal of the Exercise of the Reformed from the Town and Suburbs , and from all the places that the Edict of 1577. did not permit , demanded that the Catholick Religion might be restor'd in divers places of Poitou . Agen limited her Bonlieve to half a league round , where the Reformed Religion should not be exercis'd . Amiens prohibited it in the City and whole Bailywick , without having respect to the Edict of 1577. Beauvois obtain'd that it should be no nearer then three Leagues about , nor in any places of the Bailywick , but where it had been in the late King's time . S. Malo treated after the same manner . The Towns and Lords that return'd latest to their duty , follow'd the example of the rest , and got what they cou'd from the King against the Reformed Religion . Some of the Edicts were publish'd before the Reformed had formed the Assembly they were permitted to hold at St. Foy ; ●o that they had time to see what they were to expect from the Reconciliation of their old Enemies with the King , and to be ●onfirm'd in their fears of seeing the Kingdom pacifi'd at their ●ost . They saw even some of those Cities , which having held ●or the King , revive their zeal after the example of the Towns of ●he League ; and pretended that their fidelity shou'd not deprive 'em ●f the Advantages granted to Rebels ; whence they drew this ●onsequence , that they ought not to be forc'd to suffer the exer●ise of the Reformed Religion , seeing such were free'd from it as ●ad for a long time stood out against the King. But their allarums ●ill encreas'd by the Ceremony of the King's Coronation , which ●as celebrated at Chartres , because Rheims was as yet in the ●ands of the League . The Clergy that never forgot their ●●terest in Ceremonies of this kind , which they have introduc'd ●●ther thro' Ambition then Necessity , inserted a Clause in the Oath that was then taken by the King , whereby he was bound 〈…〉 express words , to root out Heresie . He is made to swear , ●fter some other things that concern Justice and publick Tranquity , I shall to the utmost of my power sincerely endeavour to drive ●●om my Jurisdiction and Lands of my Subjection all Hereticks de●ar'd by the Church ▪ The Reformed knew well what share they had 〈…〉 this Article of the Oath , they to whom what Catholicks call the Church , had so often declar'd their meaning ; they against whom the ●opes had rais'd such cruel Persecutions ; and they to whom the ●rench , and even those of the King's Party gave every day the odi●us name of Hereticks . But part of the Suspicion which this Clause might give , was remov'd by granting the Reformed a Brief , wherein the King assur'd 'em that he did not mean Them in that Oath : And they had in fome measure provided a Remedy against this fear , by one of the Articles that were agree'd on at Mantes . Another cause of jealousie was the Favour into which the Jesuits had crept a little after the King had chang'd his Religion , and chiefly after the Reduction of Paris . The Cardinal de Bourbon had undertaken to establish 'em , in spight of the oppositions of the University . The Duke of Nevers upheld 'em with his whole Credit ; and many Lords openly protected them . Part of the Parliament was for 'em ; the King himself , who was brought to any thing in hopes to soften the Pope , favour'd ' em . Their cause was pleaded pro and con ; the Rights of the University were maintain'd with utmost vehemency . Arnauld ther Advocate , enlarg'd much upon the Inclination , altogether Spanish , of that Society , whose Founder had made a vow of mortal hatred against France ; and shew'd how formidable their power was . They had encreas'd in fifty years to the number of ten Thousand men ; they had already two Hunder'd twenty eight Houses ; two Millions of Gold Revenue ; great Lordships ; Cardinals in their order : all which cleerly shew'd that they ow'd this propagation to their unquiet , covetous , and ambitious Disposition . But it appear'd at that very time that they had a great credit in France , seeing their Cause was pleaded privately to avoid Scandal . That is to say , these Refin'd Politicians by means of their Friends , prevented their being told their own in a publick Audience : Whence the wise might perceive , that it was not safe to offend ' em . The Reformed beheld the Settlement of the Jesuits as an ill omen for them , because they were their sworn Enemies ; born on purpose to oppose the Reformation ; and the ordinary Instruments of all their Persecutions . Moreover the Society was altogether Spanishly affected ; and consequently engag'd to persecute the Reformed , whose ruine Spain sought with all the strength of her Policy . But this terror did not go far ; the matter was not decided ; and e're the year was ended , there fell out things that found the Jesuits other Intrigues to disintangle . The Reformed were still deny'd any places of trust ; and there were Catholicks so unjust upon that matter , that they chose rather to see the King lose a place , then to suffer a Reformed to have the Government of it . D' O. publickly said , that it were better Catelet , a Frontire place of Picardy , shou'd be taken by the Spaniards , then that a Protestant should have the keeping of it , because it wou●d be easier to retake it from the King of Spain , then to drive a Reformed Captain out of it ; But what made the Reformed more sensible of the injury of this denial was , that whilst they were depriv'd of lesser Offices , the chiefest places of the State were given to the Leaguers , that demanded them for returning to their Obedience : As if Rebellion had given more right to the highest Dignities , then long Service , and tryed Loyalty to the lesser ones . Nay at Tours itself wou'd they make Recorders and Notaries take an Oath , of living and dying in the Catholick Religion ; which if it were not done , the place was declar'd vacant and free for the purchase of another . This so unequal a distribution of Recompenses mortally offended the Protestants , who not without a just Resentment , found that the Parliament made no Scruple to Register the Patents for Admiral or Marshal of France , granted to the Heads of the Rebels ; yet would not admit an Usher or a Procter of the Reformed Religion , without obliging him to swear that he wou'd live a good Catholick . Nor was this all ; the Governments and Places were taken from the Reformed , and at the same time bestowed upon their Enemies . Divers pretences were contriv'd , either to hinder them from fortifying the places they held , or to perswade them that the keeping 'em was not worth while . Valognes in Normandy was taken from 'em , under a pretence that it signifi'd nothing to keep it , because two or three useless Forts about it were ras'd . Mention was made of demolishing all the places that kept Poitiers block'd up , as soon as that great Town wou'd be reduc'd . The Baron of Courtomer also was depriv'd of the Government of Argentan to put Medavi in his place : and elsewhere many the like Subjects of Complaint were given . The King to appease the Murmurings that were occasion'd by such Acts of Injustice , pay'd the Reformed with the Parable of the Young Man , at whose return , after a shameful wasting of his Wealth ; his Father kill'd the fatted Calf , for Joy of his Repentance . But they answer'd , that they ought at least to be treated as the Son that had always been faithful , and to whom his Father said , Son , all that I have is thine . That if they were resolv'd to spend the revenue of the Family , in favour of a Prodigal to reclaim him , it was but just at least to make him a sharer , to whom it was said , Son , thou hast always been with me : That certainly the obedient Son was not to be Sacrific'd for the return of the other ; nor to be despoil'd of his Rights to confer 'em on him that trampl'd under Foot the Authority of his Father . Besides these general affairs , there happen'd others particular in many places , which were enough to weary the Patience of the most prudent and moderate . The Lieutenant Civil of Paris put out an Order , commanding the Reformed to bow to Crosses , Images , Banners , and Shrines , when they shou'd meet 'em in the streets . This seem'd to be of consequence , because it was done as 't were in the very Presence of the King , who seem'd to Authorize , seeing he did not hinder it . An order of the Judges of Lyons drove from the City and its Jurisdiction , upon pain of Death , all those that shou'd not profess the Catholick Religion . The Parliament of Rheims prohibited on pain of corporal Punishment , the selling , reading , or keeping Books for the use of the Reformed Religion . That of Bourdeaux had made an Act , that authoriz'd the digging up of the Bodies of the Reformed , which in the space of fifteen years had been buried in the Churches or Church-yards of the Catholicks . The orders taken with those that had the management of the King's Exchequer for the payment of Ministers , were of no effect . The Courts that were promis'd for the Administration of Justice in Guyenne and Languedoc , were not set up , though the Passion of the Parliaments of Bourdeaux and Thoulouse , against the Reformed wanted but little of Fury . At Orleance the Officers already receiv'd were deposed . The Parliament of Roan caus'd the Proctors and Advocates to make a publick Abjuration , before they were permitted to plead or argue at the Bar : And even at Tours , the Parliament before it's return to Paris , had caus'd a Judge Assistant of Saumur to make his Abjuration , afore his Pattents could be register'd ; which appear'd so much the more strange , that Saumur was a Town of Safety . Among the Reformed Lords , there were some that took no great Care of the Affairs of their Party . Lesdiguieres minded no body but himself in Dauphine , where he was very powerful . His manners were irregular , and his Life not very edifying . He was covetous , ambitious and debauch'd ; and he had join'd himself to the Reformed in his outward Profession , rather because their Religion had been the raising of his Fortune , then out of any real Piety . There was a Proposal also of marrying his only Daughter with la Trimouille , or the Marshal de Bouillon , which would have very much advanc'd the Affairs of the Reformed . But the Court prevented those Alliances ; and a little after that , Lesdiguieres marry'd her to Crequi , a zealous Catholick . Neither was Roni less cold in the matter of Religion . He was one of those wary Blades that will be always serving God on the winning side ; so that his Religion consisted only in Appearances , and those but very superficial too . There were also Governours both of the Provinces , and of strong Towns , whose Character was much the same ; who though in the main they were perswaded that their Religion was right , nevertheless were so strongly engag'd with the Court , that 't was not very probable they would break with Her to serve their Brethren . But there were several others who laid things more to heart , and who us'd all their Endeavours to prevent the Reformed from falling into any Snare upon the account of fair Promises , and would not permit 'em to lose the Opportunity of securing their Persons , and the Exercise of their Religion . The Mareschal de Bouillon was one of these , and in greatest Authority : A Person of great Merit and great Ambition . He had the Reputation of a good Head-peice in the Council , and of a great Captain in the Field , in Credit with Foreign Princes , and capable to be the Head of a Party . His Estate was considerable , and he had Places of Strength in his Hands . More especially Sedan , which , as he said , belong'd to him by the last Will and Testament of his Wife , who dy'd but a little before without Children , and was a Place of great Consequence , as being an Inlet for Foreign Armies into the Kingdom . La Trimouille was next to him : Neither had Competitorship made 'em so jealous of each other , but that they aim'd both at the same Mark. Besides they were united afterwards by a more strict Alliance , in regard they married two Sisters of Prince Maurice , to whom the Vnited Provinces had granted part of that Power , which William his Father had exercis'd until his Death . La Trimouille was Young , Brave , Resolute , Daring , Courteous , Generous , Powerful in Poictou , and drew a great Train of Nobility after him . The Court accus'd him of being a Lover of Quarrels , and of being Head-strong . But others gave him a better Character ; That he was one who would listen to Reason , understood it , and was capable of good Counsel ; and look'd upon him as a Person endu'd with great Qualities , happy natural Parts ; and one who only wanted a little Age and Experience to ripen him for a perfect Heroe . The Honour he had to see the Prince of Conde , his Nephew , Presumptive Heir of the Crown , because the King had no Legitimate Issue , and was by no means to be reconcil'd to Queen Margaret de Valois his Wife , somewhat lifted up Tremouille's Heart , and made him look'd upon with more Respect by the Reformed , who despair'd not one day to see him their Masters Governour . But on the other side it render'd him suspected and odious to the Court , where his Genius was dreaded . Some Proceedings of his at St. John d' Angeli , where the Prince of Conde was brought up , were much disgusted ; of which I shall tell the reason in another place . And his vivacious and couragious manner of supporting the Hereticks afterwards , render'd him still more suspected . The King hated him , because he thought himself despis'd by him , tho' he had done him great Services : And if he let fall any Word at any time that carried with it the least Aire of a Threat , it was always taken in ill part , because they thought him capable of doing more then threaten . These two Lords communicated their Mistrusts one to another , and laid before each other the King's Easiness , the Tricks and Artifices of Rome , the Hatred of the Reconciled Leaguers , who sufficiently shewed by the Articles of their Treaties , their eager desires to reduce all France to one Religion . There were also a great number of Lords , Governours of Places , Captains and Persons in Authority , who lay under the same Terrors ; among whom there were some , who having seen the times wherein Massacre and Treachery were so rise , made no question but there was a design to destroy the Reformation , as soon as they could meet with a favourable opportunity . The Catholicks did those who were thus Character'd the Honour to call 'em Brouillons , Troublesom , Restless Disturbers of the Publick Peace . As if People , with whom they had so often broke their Words , were to blame in distrusting those whose Violation of Faith they had so often experienc'd , and securing themselves against their wicked Intentions . Du Plessis , who made a Conscience of Religion , was one of the most zealous for the Establishment of it ; and a great part of the Affairs , that tended that way , were manag'd by his Counsels . But in regard he was a Person of known Probity , the King still put a Confidence in him , and follow'd his Advice in many things , because his Enemies themselves acknowledg'd 'em to be both prudent and sincere , tho' they were often utter'd with great Boldness and Liberty . He it was that reunited those who were like to be divided by their own Jealousies ; who appeas'd those who were over-hot and furious ; who put a stop to those that ran too fast , and found out all Expedients proper to procure the Good of the Churches , yet never fail'd in his Obedience . There was no body that labour'd so much as he to keep the Reformed within the Bounds of due Patience , during Negotiations for Four years together , at what time their Fidelity was put upon cruel Trials , through the Severity , Delays and Artifices of the Court , before they could obtain but tolerable Conditions . These various Inclinations appear'd in all the National Assemblies , both Temporal and Ecclesiastical , which were held for naming of Deputies , and to draw up Memoirs that were to be sent to the General Assembly which was to meet at St. Foy. There were some of those particular Assemblies , wherein it was debated whether a Protector should be chosen within or without the Kingdom ; or whether there should be a Form of Government erected , to stand upon their own Legs without Protection . But the whole was referr'd to the General Assembly to be there consulted . Those Proposals came from the Duke of Bouillon , who was for conferring the Title of Protector upon the Palatine Elector , or some other Prince of his House , and naming under him Four or Five Lieutenants within the Kingdom , setting aside the Princes of the Blood , whose Interests were such , that the Common Cause would suffer too much prejudice by ' em . He was in hopes by this means , that the Chief Authority would rest in his hands ; that others would permit him to exercise it with less Jealousie under a Superiour , then if he enjoy'd it in his own Name . But the Reformed , more especially they who were call'd Consistorials , were weary of Personal Protection ; and the Authority pretended by Protectors had caus'd 'em to murmur a long time ago against that which they called Protectoral Tyranny . There could be no National Synods assembl'd since the Year 1583. But that which was held in the Month of June at Montauban , a City far remote from the Court , and passionately zealous for Religion and the Common Cause , made amends for that long Interval of lost Time , and handl'd Affairs of great Importance . The first of all their Cares was to order Publick Prayers for the King's Prosperity ; to the end it might appear , that his changing his Religion had not disingag'd 'em either from obeying or serving him . And this tended yet farther to make the Passion of certain Orders of Monks more evidently strange , who refus'd to pray for the King , tho' he were a Catholick , and Crown'd with the usual Ceremonies . This Diametrical Opposition of Duty in the one , and Contumaciousness in the other , plainly made it apparent , on which side the Law and Spirit of Peace was to be found . And prudent Men might easily know where the good Subjects were , when they heard those , whose Religion the Prince had relinquish'd , pray to God , according to the usual Custom , for the Success of his Arms ; while they whose Doctrine he had embrac'd , refus'd to name him in their Supplications to Heaven . But least this Mark of the Synod's Affection to the King's Prosperity should be taken for a tacit Approbation or Dissimulation of the change of his Religion , the same Assembly order'd that Prayers should be said at the same time , that God would vouchsafe to bring him back to the Religion which he had quitted ; that the Ministers who were sent to the Court should lay before him his Duty in that Particular to God ; and that Letters should be written to those that were usually about his Person , to make him some Remonstrances . After this , the Synod fell for a short time upon Political Affairs , the occasion being given by the Province of the Island of France . The Neighbourhood of the Court had wasted a good part of that Province , and either by kindness or by Favours done 'em , the Reformed in those Quarters had been oblig'd to be content with the Edict of 1577. the Verification of which they afterwards most importunately su'd for . This Proceeding was disown'd by the Synod , as being contrary to the Resolutions taken at Mantes , where they had obtain'd a Promise of a new Regulation , which should enlarge that Edict ; and the Society gave in charge , that their Complaints should be carry'd to the General Assembly at St. Foy , which was conven'd the Month following . The Reasons why they were not contented with that Edict , were , because the Force of it was eluded by so many Frauds , that they could no longer be assur'd of having any Advantage by it ; that something was ●…ar'd off every day by the Treaties granted to the Cities of the League . That the Reformed , since that time , having perform'd many faithful and important Services , it was but just , that in stead of cutting off any thing from their Priviledges , they should grant ●…em new ones in recompence for their loss of Blood , and Hardship ●ndergone . That , in short , that Edict was granted at a time , when they had for their Leader and Chieftane the first Prince of the Blood , who was their Guarantee for the Observation of it : ●ut now that Prince having quitted their Party , the face of Affairs was so chang'd . that they had no Assurance of Security in ●…n Edict , without Warranty ; and therefore they wanted another ●uarant , or that their Lives and their Consciences might be provided for by some other way more solid . The same Province had also fallen into another Snare of the ●ourt . They had giv'n 'em a tast of a Project of Accommodation with the Catholicks , under pretence of uniting with 'em in defence of the Liberty of the Gallican Church , against the Enterprises of the Popes . These Deputies came to the Synod with ●…junctions to make the Proposal ; and withal to add another for ●…e naming of competent Judges on both sides , to whom both ●arties should refer themselves for the Decision of Controversies . ●nd because the Court was affraid of these frequent Assemblies , ●…ey so order'd it , that the same Deputies desir'd that Synods might be but rarely held , and only upon important Occasions . The Mischief proceeded from hence , that they who carry'd the sway within that Province , were every day with the Courtiers , who lost no opportunity of laying before 'em the King's Power , who gather'd strength every day more then other ; and therefore if they were over nice to day , they might be forc'd to repent to morrow . They gave 'em farther to understand , that when the season ceas'd to favour 'em , it wou'd be in vain for 'em to wish back those opportunities of securing themselves which they lost ; and that in regard they were not so numerously strong in the Provinces about Paris , they would be the first opprest , as being the most easily destroy'd . The Promises and Favours , of which the Court were prodigal , to those that turn'd their weak side to the Enemy , afforded also more Strength and Weight to the same Illusions . But the Synod , which sat in a place of security , was not so weak as to relish those Proposals , which were therefore utterly rejected . Nevertheless , this was the Ground and Beginning of a strange variety of Opinions and Prospects , the effects of which have continu'd ever since . The Southern Provinces of the Kingdom , either as being the remotest from the Court , and consequently less dazl'd with the marks of Grandure ; or else as being the strongest both for Number and Quality of the Reformed , or for the Number and Strength of the Places which they possess'd , were generally inclin'd to more vigorous and resolute Opinions ; whereas the Provinces adjoyning to Paris have follow'd the Example of that Metropolis , whose Counsels have always recommended Submission and Patience . Posterity will judge better then we , whether the aptness of the one to learn were an effect of Prudence or Weakness ; or whither the vigour of the other proceeded , as the Persecutors give out , from a Spirit of Rebellion , or a constancy no less laudable then just . In the mean time the Deputies of the Political Assembly met at St. Foy , to the number of thirty : nor had the Reformed taken out Letters of Permission for the forming of that Assembly . But the King who fear'd the Consequence , and was not willing to use 'em to so much liberty , which was prejudicial to his Authority , nor desirous to vex 'em by an unseasonable Severity , sent 'em a Brevet which authoriz'd their meeting . Every one brought the Grievances of his Province , and Memoirs conformable to the Hopes or Fears that prevail'd among ' em . There was one too among the rest , who propos'd the settling a Pension upon one of the Secretaries of State , to make him their Friend at Court : As also to provide another Pension for the King's Mistress , who seemed to have some kind of Inclination and Kindness for the Reformed . To this he added , that 't was requisite there shou'd be a certain number of Deputies maintain'd at Paris , who might consult with the Ministers of the Place , and the Lords that were then at Court ; and some Officers of the King's Houshold , if any business fell out that requir'd a more then ordinary Consultation . That Expedient no way displeas'd the Catholicks , because it would have broke the Union of the Reformed , and lay'd 'em at the Discretion of their Enemies , who would not have had above three or four Persons to manage , easily frighten'd or as easie to be corrupted by ordinary Artifices . Others brought ample Instructions , to take it into their Consideration , of what importance it was , not to lose the benefit of an Assembly , for which they had so happily obtain'd a full permission from the King. Long Discourses were made about what might create Distrusts for the future : and Opinions were added concerning what was proper to prevent evil Intentions . Upon occasion of which , they were earnestly advis'd to insist upon the security which they were to demand , for the performance of things that might be promis'd ' em . The Assembly took all these things into consideration , as far as it was thought needful for the disposing of the Minds of Men to take good Resolutions : but the principal Affair was to lay a solid Foundation of Union . 'T was thought the King could no ●onger retain the Title of Protector of the Churches , since he had quitted their Religion , and that it was a perfect Contradiction to take upon him the Protection of the Reformed Religion , while he profess'd another , which oblig'd him in reason of Conscience to destroy what he pretended to defend . Neither would the Catholicks endure that the King should think it an Honour to him to wear that Title , and would be scandaliz'd that a Catholick King should take upon him to be the Protector of Heresie . It behov'd 'em therefore to unite under other Auspices : However they did not think it proper to commit themselves again to the Discretion of a new Protector , but rather chose to take such measures , that their Religion might stand supported by its own Weight , and upon its own Leggs . They therefore created a General Council , which was to have all the Authority in the Affairs of Religion , and by their Order all the Provinces were to be govern'd . To this purpose there was a Regulation drawn up , comprehended in Eight and Twenty Articles , which Ordain'd how the Assemblies of this Council should be form'd for the future . And this Platform was observ'd in all the Assemblies afterwards with little or no Alteration , only that the number of Provinces and Deputies was augmented . Under the Direction of this Council General it was , that the Affairs of the Reformed began to re-settle , and that it appear'd to their Enemies , that it would be no easie thing to ruine ' em . Then 't was that they began to use the Word We , whereas while they were under the Government of Protectors , the Common Cause was frequently the Pretence to shadow the Interests of the Head of the Party , whose Name alone , and Authority only appear'd in all Treaties and Edicts . And it was by the Instances and Importunities of this Council that they obtain'd the Edict of Nantes : And in regard that after they had set up this new Order among themselves , they were forc'd to make use of all their Dexterity , Vigour and Patience , before they could procure any firm Peace to themselves ; it may be rationally conjectur'd that they had never obtain'd it , had they taken any other Course . This Regulation reduc'd the Number of the Provinces to Ten , every one of which was to send a Deputy to the Assembly . It was decreed that there should be a Distinction of States among the Deputies , according to the Model of the States General of the Kingdom ; since they were desirous that the Deputies should be chosen , some out of the Body of the Nobility , some out of the Body of the Ministers , and some out of the Third Estate . But the Ministers were not allow'd the same number as the other two Estates ; whether it were for fear , that if they had as equal a Voice as the other two , they would get all the Power into their own Hands ; or whether it were , that they thought that the Deputies from the Nobility , or from the Third Estate , being in a Capacity to be also Elders of some Church , tho' they were not Deputies under that Title , the Consistorials would be always strong enough in the Assemblies . So that in the number of chosen Deputies , there were to be Four Gentlemen , Four of the Third Estate , and but only Two Ministers . The Provinces were to send Persons of these distinct Qualities , every one according as they were in degree ; and for the better regulating of what Estate the Deputy of every Province should be for the first Assembly that should be held , they had recourse to Lots . 'T was also agreed that the Deputies should be chang'd every Year : So that every Six Months the Five Seniors quitted the Service , and gave way to Five others . It was likewise agreed , that Dukes , Lieutenant Generals , or other qualify'd Persons , should have Voices in the Assemblies , tho' they were no Deputies , provided they were such as might be confided in . By the same Regulation Provincial Councils were erected , composed of Five or Seven Persons of the Three Estates , and of which one Minister at least was to be a Member , and one Governour of a Town in a Province . These Councils were to answer the General Assembly , and to have the same Authority in their several Jurisdictions , as the Council General had over the whole Kingdom ; and particularly to collect , digest , communicate Opinions and Memoirs ; maintain Concord among the Grand ones , and appease their Quarrels ; make the Distributions of Money that was to be rais'd for the Common Cause ; to have a watchful Eye upon the Garrisons , and to take care of the Fortifications and Stores of the Strong Towns : And there was also a Regulation of the Time that every Deputy was to continue in Service ; of the manner of electing Presidents and Secretaries in all Assemblies General and Particular ; and of the Signing of Acts and Dispatches . All the Deputies were oblig'd to take an Oath , and all the Reformed to have a venerable Respect for the Persons thus employ'd ; and they resolv'd before the end of September , that there should be a Council of this Nature set up in every Province . Measures were also taken there for preserving the Places of Strength , whether the Court went about to take 'em away from the Reformed Governours , or whether the Governours happen'd to die when the Lord Lieutenant chanc'd to be a Catholick . It was order'd , that none should be receiv'd into those Towns but Soldiers , whose Religion was attested by sufficient Testimonies ; and to provide for their Maintenance according to the Model of the last Settlement , in case that any thing were retrench'd from the Strength of the Garrisons . Others advis'd the stopping of the Money call'd the Deniers du Tablier , and the Money arising from the Impositions and Tax for the Gensdarmes , to the value of the Sum sufficient for the payment of the Garrisons , if they could not be paid otherwise ; and if there happen'd any Prosecutions upon these Proceedings , the Churches were to join together to save harmless those that should be put to Trouble upon that account . They likewise settl'd a Fund of Five and Forty Thousand Crowns for General Affairs , of which every Province to the South of the Loire was to pay Five Thousand , and the rest Two Thousand Five Hundred . This Sum was to be rais'd partly upon the Garrisons , detaining one of Fifteen Pay's ; partly upon the Benefices possess'd by the Nobility , of the Revenues of which they were to take the Sixth or Seventh Penny ; partly by voluntary Contributions , to which the Ministers were to exhort the richer sort . This Sum was different from those that were set aside for the payment of the Deputies that were to attend the Councils ; and the way to raise those Sums was left to the particular Provinces . Some Regulations were made as to those that were willing to advance any Money , or to bestow any thing of Free Gift . The particular Councils were permitted to look after the laying out of that same Sum of Five and Forty Thousand Crowns , reserving to the Assembly General to take Cognizance of the Expence , and to dispose of the Interest as they should see most beneficial for the good of the Churches . There was also Order taken about the manner of communicating Intelligence , which was to be imparted to every particular Flock : Particular Councils were oblig'd to be assisting to each other for their mutual Defence ; and they referr'd back to the first Assembly , which was order'd to sit at Saumur , certain Affairs which that at St. Foy had not determin'd ; particularly concerning the Maintenance of Pastors , Scholars and Colledges . To these were added eight other Private Articles , the first of which imported the Administration of Justice ; in order to which , they demanded Chambers half one , half t' other , Catholicks and Reformed in all the Parliaments but that of Grenoble , where the Reformed , who did what they pleas'd under Les Diguieres , were well enough contented with their Condition . And if they could not obtain those Chambers , they took a Resolution to appeal from all Parliaments , Presidial Courts , and all other Royal Judges , in Affairs of which they have the Power to determine without Appeal . And that they would set forth the Causes of Appeal from all those Courts . The Second was , That they would apply themselves to the Mediation of the Queen of England and the States of the Vnited Provinces , because they found the Affairs of the Churches in a deplorable Condition . The Third , That the Grandees should be written to , and exhorted to Piety and Union . The Fourth gave Liberty for that one time , to double the number of Deputies that every Province was to send to the next Assembly , by reason of the Importance of the Affairs which were there to be handl'd . The fifth order'd , That the Exercise of the Reformed Religion should be forborn in such places where it had been introduc'd by Surprize , provided it might be done without Tumult or Sedition , and that Mass should be re-establish'd in such places where it had been us'd before the War : Which was done to bereave the Catholicks of that Pretence which they took for not observing the Edicts , because the Reformed broke 'em themselves , in not permitting the Mass to be said in certain places of which they had made themselves the Masters . The sixth put off , till the return of the Deputies that were to be sent to Court , the positive Determination , whether they would admit the Catholicks to Offices and Employments in the Cities kept by the Reformed . That is to say , they were willing that the Catholicks should understand , that they should have the same as they brought , and that if they would not share Employments with the Reformed , they would exclude the Catholicks in those places where they were superiour in Strength . The Seventh disown'd all that one Province might have done to the Prejudice , and without consulting the rest ; which was done to prevent Proceedings like those in the Island of France , of which we have already spoken . The Eighth approv'd the Union of several Contiguous Provinces in one Provincial Council . While this Assembly was sitting . Perigord and some of the Neighbouring Provinces were over-run with certain Troops of those Seditious People , commonly called Croakers . Their pretence was to deliver the Country from the Exactions and Violence of the Court ; tho' themselves committed the greatest Havock and Spoil , and did the Peasants the most mischief . These Mutineers were above Forty Thousand Men in Arms , of which above a Third part were of the Reformed Religion . One of the Artifices therefore which they made use of to disperse this Multitude , was to infuse it into the Catholicks , that they were not to join themselves with Hereticks ; more especially not to share with them the Honour of labouring the Reformation of the Kingdom . Which was the reason that the Catholicks , upon a Signal given , withdrew , and retir'd apart by themselves ; so that the Reformed found themselves of a suddain ready to be assail'd by them that had been their Comrades but a little before . But in regard they were better Arm'd , and better Soldiers then the Catholicks , it only put 'em into a little Fear . Now during the greatest Heat of these Commotions , the Reformed , who had a share in the Sedition , sent certain Deputies to St. Foy , to know whether they could be any ways serviceable to 'em at that same juncture of time . But the Assembly would not so much as listen to 'em ; only they advis'd 'em under-hand to make their Peace , and to get good Assurances from the Court never to be prosecuted for their Sedition . This Assembly having order'd that the next should be at Saumur , where the Deputies were to meet the First of December , sent their Deputies to the Court , which was then at St. Germans , where they were amus'd by many Delays before any real Satisfaction was given ' em . The main thing which they insisted upon , was , the Verification of the Edict , as had been agreed upon at Mantes , and the new Regulation which had been promis'd 'em , to render their Condition a little better then it had been , under the Benefit of the Edicts . The King shews a great desire to content 'em , and every day renew'd to 'em the Promise which he had made . Nevertheless nothing went forward ; however to pay the Reformed with some Reason for the Delays which had almost quite tir'd 'em out of their Patience , the Obstructions of the Verification were all thrown upon the Tricks and Contrivances of the Factious . But notwithstanding this Excuse , the Reformed were exasperated , and were apt to believe that the principal occasion of the Delay proceeded from the Court. And this Suspicion was confirm'd by the Offers that were made to the Duke of Mercoeur on the King's behalf , to treat with him in favour of the Catholick Religion for the Towns he held in Britaigne , and other places ; all which tended to exclude , for the King's sake , the Exercise of the Reformed Religion out of a great part of Britaigne , and several places in the neighbouring Provinces . But the Duke , who thought himself strong enough to preserve Britaigne , insisted upon higher Demands ; and he pretended that the Exercise of the Reformed Religion was forbid in Normandy , in Maine , in Anjou , Touraine and Poitou , because there were some Castles in those Provinces that held out for him ; but which in the main were rather Nests of Robbers then real Fortresses of War. The Reformed were therefore afraid , that whatever he demanded would be granted him ; because they had seen by preceding Treaties that nothing was refus'd the Heads of the League , to the end they might reclaim 'em to Obedience . On the other side , the Decay of the League began to be perceiv'd at Rome ; and in regard the rigorous Demeanour of the Pope had somewhat shogg'd the King , and the Catholicks of his Party , who had French Hearts ; they began likewise in France to neglect the Affairs of Rome . They discour'd afresh in France of drawing up a Pragmatick for the conferring of Benefices , and of creating a Patriarch , to preside over all the Clergy . These Discourses caus'd great Disturbances at Rome , and the King's Prosperity made the Pope believe , that that great Prince might one day make a shift without him . This was the reason that he began in his turn , to make the first forward steps himself , and that he gave ground by degrees in the business of the Absolution . But he forbore not at first to make such strange Proposals , that meer Disdain refus'd to hearken to ' em . Those the Spaniards had suggested to him , to prevent his Reconciliation with the King ; And the Pope , who was a great Politician , tho' he well knew they were such as would never be granted him , was nevertheless resolv'd to make 'em , that they might not presume to propose him Offers too far distant from his great Pretensions . But this very hotly alarum'd the Reformed , who were afraid that these high Demands had no other then this only aim to obtain their Destruction of the King , and that all of a suddain the Pope would condescend to all the rest , provided they would but content him in that particular Point . For this reason they took all the Delays of the Parliaments for the Presages of their Ruine ; because the Edicts not having the force of a Law in the Kingdom , till they are enregister'd and qualify'd to the liking of the Sovereign Courts , all those that had been hitherto granted had prov'd useless for their Security ; since the Parliaments had either absolutely rejected 'em , or verify'd 'em with odious Limitations . For which reason they look'd upon themselves as living still under the benefit only of a simple Truce , liable to broken every day , whenever the King should have a desire to gratifie the Court of Rome . The very Word Truce made 'em tremble ; because Truces were never made between Fellow-Citizens and Friends , but between People that live in declar'd Hostility , of which a Truce does but suspend the Effects ; whence it follow'd , that the Reformed were still look'd upon as Enemies by the Catholicks ; far from being treated as Members of one and the same Kingdom , and Legitimate Children of the same Family . In this Conjuncture of Affairs the King was wounded in the Mouth by John Chastel , a Disciple of the Jesuits ; and the Reformed had that slight Consolation in the midst of their Afflictions and Fears , to see that Society condemn'd to Banishment by the most August Senate of France . A Pyramid was also order'd to be set up in that part of the House where the Parricide was hatch'd ; upon one of the Faces of which was engrav'd the Decree that banish'd the Jesuits out of the Kingdom , and contain'd the Reasons for inflicting that Punishment upon ' em . But the Parliaments of Tholouse and Bourdeaux would not follow the Example of that of Paris ; so that the Society kept their footing , till they were again restor'd , in the Provinces under their Jurisdiction . In the mean while this audacious Attempt made a great Noise at Rome , where d' Ossat highly aggravated the consequence of such an Enterprize , at a time when they were treating so seriously about a Reconciliation between the Pope and the King. But that which this Accident produc'd of most remarkable , was this , That it drew from the Lips of that Agent for France , altho' a zealous Catholick , and bred up in the Maxims of the Court of Rome , an Authentick Testimony , how highly the Reformed abominate all Crimes of this nature , and of the profound Respect which they bear to the Persons of their Sovereigns . This Prelat giving an account of the Fact to the Pope's Cardinal Nephew , and aggravating the Horror of it , contriv'd and encourag'd by them that call'd themselves the Support of the Catholick Religion , told him in express Terms , That if ever any body had a seeming just occasion to make use of such Assassinates , the Hereticks had most cause to purchase 'em , and set 'em at work against the King , who has quitted and abandon'd 'em , and of whom they had reason to be afraid ; nevertheless they never attempted any such thing , either against Him , nor any of the five Kings his Predecessors , whatever Slaughters and Massacres their Majesties had made of the Huguenots . This Misfortune did the Reformed no unkindness ; for it put the King in remembrance that he had never ran the like Risco while he was in their Hands . Whence it came to pass , that he sometimes declar'd to his Confidents , that as to what concern'd the Safety of his Person , he had a far greater Assurance in them , then in the Catholicks . On the other side , the Result of the Consultations of the Assembly at St. Foy , gave the Council no small occasion to make particular Reflections ; who beheld with Astonishment that numerous Body , without a Chieftain , to reunite the various Members of it ; to close and confederate together in their own Defence , and take such proper courses to become formidable to their Enemies . Therefore they would have had it look'd upon as a form'd Rebellion , and an insolent sort of proceeding , what was done by the Reformed at that time in order to their Preservation . They call'd the Union a Design to set up a State with separate Interests , and a distinct Government : And because this was spread abroad at that time by passionate and violent Persons , all the Historians that have since put Pen to Paper have not fail'd to exclaim against that way of proceeding , and to black'n it with furious Declamations ; as if it were a Crime to be careful of Self-preservation , when People have Enemies to deal with void of Equity , Faith , Humanity , such as the Catholicks had more then once appear'd in reference to the Reformed . The King had no reason to be offended at these Precautions , since they were made use of neither against his Person , nor against his Authority ; but against a sort of Zealots , who might abuse his Power to oppress the most faithful part of his Subjects ; and against the Court of Rome , with whose cruel Intentions , and bloody Maxims all Europe was too well acquainted . Nevertheless the King forbore not to disturb these Assemblies , and to look upon 'em at least as du Plessis had sometimes represented 'em ; that is to say , such as might degenerate , and give occasion to Factious Spirits to raise Commotions and Tumults not easily to be appeas'd . Which was the reason that sometimes he complain'd of their being conven'd , and sometimes he gave express Orders for their Dissolution . But then the King follow'd rather what his Councils peal'd in his Ears , then his own Inclinations ; for as soon as others laid before him how dangerous it was to reduce the Reformed to the Provocations of Despair , by depriving 'em the Comfort of those Assemblies , he revok'd his former Orders by others , more expresly forbidding their being dissolv'd . In a word , it was more advantageous for the King to permit that Union of his Subjects , which oblig'd 'em to request his Leave for the time and place of their Assembling , then to reduce 'em to throw themselves under a Foreign Protection , by refusing 'em the means of securing both their Religion and , their Lives under the Good Will and Authority of their Lawful Prince . It was also better to see them united among themselves by that form of Correspondency , then under a Protector , whose Courage might be elevated by his Power , by Foreign Adherences and Domestick Discontents , and give him fair Opportunities and Advantages to enlarge his Reputation . But for the present 't was thought , that the most assured means to disperse those Assemblies , or prevent the Mischief they might do , was to afford the Reformed some occasion of Content , to the end the first Assembly that was call'd together might have no more to do then to accept the King's Concessions , and to return him Thanks . For this Reason the Verification of the Edicts which had been formerly granted , was press'd for at a more then usual Rate , and the Confirmation of 'em by a new Edict , as had been agreed with their Deputies at Mantes . The greatest Difficulty consisted in their declaring the Reformed capable of all manner of Employments ; and this was that which the zealous Catholicks were extreamly unwilling to do , who could not by any means brook the Violation of their Canons , by which the Hereticks are excluded from all sorts of Offices and Preferments . This Difficulty could not be remov'd by Four Years Sollicitations , nor by the express Orders of the King ; nor by a new Delcaration given at St. Germans in November of the year preceding . The Council consented to it , as also to several other Provisional Regulations , because they were then bethinking themselves of getting the Prince of Conde out of the Hands of the Reformed , either because the King was desirous to have him bred up in the Catholick Religion , to prevent the Pretences of a Civil War , which might be taken one day from his being Educated in the Reformed ; or because the Count of Soissons , a turbulent ambitious Prince , and who look'd upon himself as Presumptive Heir to the Crown , by reason of his Nephews Religion , and for other Reasons , was very uneasie to him ; or else because he had a mind to lessen his Pretensions to the Crown , by opposing against him a Prince much nearer to the Crown then himself : Or lastly , Because he would deprive the Reformed of a Chieftain , who might one day head 'em , and demand new Favours in their behalf . The King told the Reformed , on purpose to make 'em willing to surrender the Prince up into his Hands , that his frequent Infirmities caus'd him to bethink himself of Death , and oblig'd him at the same time to desire that he might have his Heir always by him , to secure him the Succession , and put him in a condition to preserve themselves by ways more gentle then a War. But this Hook would not take with the Reformed , who thought it much more conducing to the Peace and Welfare of the Kingdom , that the King should dissolve his Marriage with Margaret de Valois , and bethink himself of another Wife , then to have a Prince near his Person , whose nearest Relations thought they had Reason sufficient to dispute with him their Right to the Crown . The King thus repuls'd on this side , resolves to assail 'em on the other , and seeks to engage 'em to put the Prince into his Hands , by granting 'em Admission into Offices of Trust ; an Honour which indeed would have been dear enough sold to 'em , since it must cost 'em a Prince who might be one day the Restorer and Pillar of their Hopes . And this Consideration was made use of to perswade the Parliament to the Verification of that Article ; but this Reason presently wrought another Effect then was expected : For there were some zealous Catholicks who found it so weighty , that they would have made it one of the Conditions of the Verification of the Edict , to the end the Reformed might not refuse to surrender the Prince , without the Forfeiture of all the Favours that had been granted ' em . And this seem'd so much the more reasonable , because it was thought impossible that ever the Reformed would let go such a Pledge out of their Hands : And there were many Catholicks that wish'd they would have obstinately refus'd it , that they might have had a specious Pretence to declare War against ' em . But the King had other Thoughts . He was not willing to destroy the Reformed , of whom he stood so much the more in need , that he might not be altogether at the mercy of the Catholicks , who treated him a little too imperiously . Therefore he strove to get the Prince out of their Hands by gentle means , rather then by force of Arms , or by the Authority of a Publick Law ; knowing well , that they would have taken that Law for an Affront , because it would have made 'em look'd upon as Persons suspected , such as were to be compell'd to their Obedience . 'T was therefore put to the Question in Parliament , whether the Edict should be verify'd purely and simply , or no ; and the thing was debated with great Heat ; more particularly the 19th Article of the Edict of 1577. which declar'd the Reformed capable of Offices and Dignities , was the Subject of the Contest ; nor did it pass without a vast deal of Trouble . Nevertheless there were several who argu'd for the Verification of this Article as the rest , without Restriction or Qualification . And they insisted very fervently upon the Services which the Reformed had done the King and the Realm ; and they exclaim'd against their Refusal to treat 'em according to their Merit as a high piece of Injustice and Ingratitude . They likewise maintain'd , That since they were equal to the Catholicks in Affection and Fidelity , they should be dealt with alike in the destribution of Honours and Rewards . Others to these Reasons oppos'd the fear of injuring the King , being a new Convert , and still at variance with the Pope ; and of hardning the rest of the League in their Rebellion , if such an important Favour were granted to the Reformed against the Provisions of the Canon-Law ; and that so suddainly too , after the Return of the King to the Catholick Religion . But those oppositions signify'd little , in regard the pure and simple Verification was carry'd by the Plurality of Voices . Servin , one of the Advocates General , strongly upheld this Opinion ; and in regard he was an Enemy of the Jesuits , he was just enough to the Reformed . Seguier , his Associate , was of a quite contrary Judgment ; but Guele the Proctor General bethought himself of a Cavil , which had like to have engag'd all the Kingdom in new Combustions ; for he put the Reformed in mind , that new Traps were laying to ensnare their Sincerity , under Pretence of unheard-of Affectation . He would not suffer the accustom'd Terms to be inserted in the Decree of Enrolment ; Heard , and this the Proctor-General requiring ; tho' his Father , who had serv'd in the Place before him , when the Edict of 1577. was enroll'd under Henry III. never made any such Scruple . Neither would he have had the Words put in , Consenting to this , as upon other occasions where the King's Council will not move ; but only , Heard the Proctor-General , 'T was a very fair Scape , that such an Innovation , put in practice at a time when the King was full of Jealousies and Suspicions , had not produc'd pernicious Effects , and call'd to memory the unfortunate Cruelties and Treacheries of the past Reigns . Chiefly , when they reflected upon the manner of proceeding in the Verification of the Edicts that were granted the Leaguers , which was done without Prolongations or Delays , and the Edicts unanimously past , and sent to be enroll'd pure and without any Alterations , 't was impossible but that they must look upon as strange and uncouth , so much spinning out of time , so many Oppositions , so many Artifices which were made use of to elude the Edicts that were granted to the Reformed . The more moderate Catholicks themselves blam'd this unreasonable Severity : Whether it were , that the Example of the Parliament of Paris render'd all the other Parliaments difficult ; some refusing to verifie the Edict at all , others not without several vexatious Limitations ; or whether it were , because the Reformed were just ready to hold an Assembly at Saumur , where it was to meet according to the Decree of that of St. Foy. No body question'd but that the Proctor-General's Behaviour would furnish that Assembly with occasion of loud Complaints ; and perhaps put 'em upon taking such Courses , as would be a great Obstruction to Peace , so necessary for the Re-establishment of the Kingdom . This Assembly at Saumur had put the King to a great deal of Trouble , from the very moment he heard it first discours'd of And the only reason why the Verification of the Edict was so earnestly press'd for , was either to anticipate it , or that they might have a fair Pretence to hinder the sitting of it , or to dissolve it . It was to have met upon the first of December of the preceding year , but there was not a full appearance till about three Months after . There were some Provinces , the Deputies of which were stay'd for a long time , either because they expected the effect of the King's Promises for the enrolment of the Edicts ; or else , because the Intreagues of the Court had stopt 'em , either out of Fear , or delay'd with Hopes . But at length they met at Saumur , where they stay'd a long time without doing any thing , in regard the King refus'd to authorize their meeting . He also at the same time complain'd of it to du Plessis , as of an Enterprize that wounded his Authority , and shew'd that the Reformed were jealous of him . But du Plessis return'd him such good Reasons , that he was satisfy'd , and gave leave to the Assembly by his Letters Patterns to sit . These Reasons amounted chiefly to no more then two . The first was , That in the midst of so many occasions of Fear and Distrust that were justly given the Reformed , the refusing 'em leave to be careful of their Security would reduce 'em to Despair ; and that in such a posture of Discomposure , at what time the wisest Men never listen to Reason nor Duty , they might look out for Remedies more vexatious then that of Assemblies : For that the remembrance of what was past would not suffer 'em to be satisfy'd with the present , and loudly alarum'd 'em with Fears of the future . The other concern'd the Interest of the King himself , to whom Du Plessis declar'd . That in regard he was upon a Reconciliation with the Pope , it became him to wish for Sollicitations on the behalf of the Reformed , to the end he might have wherewithal to reply to the Pope , should he complain that too much was granted to those that were held for Hereticks . The King's Answer would then be always ready , That he was in a manner forc'd by the Importunity of their Assemblies , and to prevent a greater Mischief . Whereas if he did any thing in their Favour , without being urg'd to it , he would have nothing to say should the Pope be offended . Du Plessis also made use of the same Reason to support the Reformed , who were either much dishearten'd , or quite weary'd out of their Patience . He told 'em that the King , who in effect renew'd his Promises every day , was very affectionately enclin'd towards 'em , but that his present Condition would not permit him to do 'em any kindness but what he was forc'd to , either in respect to the Pope , with whom he was about to be reconcil'd ; or to the Remainders of the League , whom he was very unwilling to supply with new Pretences to murmur ; or to the Catholicks of his Party , for whom he could not choose but have a great Complacency : And thus he should have wherewithal to satisfie all Parties , if the Reformed by their repeated Importunities did but impose upon him a kind of Necessity to grant Them something too . These Reasons seem'd to restore a calmer Temper to those whose Patience the Delays and unjust Proceedings of the Parliament had almost quite worn out ; and to take in good part the insipid and cold Answers which many times the King gave their Deputies . They also reviv'd the Courage of those that were dejected by tedious and troublesome Protractions and puttings off from time to time , believing they should obtain their Desires at length by Perseverance and Importunity . Now in regard these Reasons mollify'd the King , from whom the Catholics more then once enforc'd the Revocation of Orders which he had giv'n against those Assemblies , 't is easie to judge ▪ that in a Word , he took delight to be importun'd ▪ and that he look'd upon it as a useful expedient to procure him the Liberty to put his good Intentions in execution . In short , he always gave the Reformed good Words ; and when their Deputies were with him in private , he gave 'em better : And there would have been no reason to complain of his Promises , had it not been that after he had so often repeated the same things , there was no Fruit of 'em afterward to be seen . The Assembly of Saumur then , began the 24th of February , and the Report made by the Deputies of St. Foy having given 'em an account of the ill Intentions of the principal Heads of the Council and Parliament , Resolutions were taken more solid and vigorous then could have been expected from People that seem'd to be depriv'd of all Relief and Succour . They made new Proposals and new Demands . They would no longer stand to the old Edicts , which had been cancel'd or evaded so many times ; and which were publickly derided , by reason of the Cavils of the Proctor-General . They were no longer contented with demanding new Favours , by way of Compensation for the Retrenchments made in the Edict of 1577. to facilitate the reducing the Leaguers to Obedience . They could not brook , that the King should grant such ample Rewards to Rebels on purpose to reduce 'em to their Duty ; and that Subjects always faithful , always devoted to his Person and his Fortune , should stand in need of covering with the Name of compensation , the just Recompences which they might boldly challenge In a word , they began to alter the strain of their Language , and to desire a new Edict , more to the advantage and security of the Reformed , then the Edicts that were become contemptible by the allow'd Licence to violate ' em . They alledg'd , that the King had promis'd another Edict to the Deputies that were at Mantes , and that it was a meer piece of Covin to desire after that , that they should content themselves with the Edict of 1577. which the King had fruitlesly confirm'd by two others . Therefore they demanded another Edict in recompence of so many Services , of so much Patience , and of so much Blood which they had spilt . They debated a long time among themselves what Articles to insist upon for the framing of the new Edict ; and at length they agreed upon certain Demands , which may be reduc'd to Six or Seven Heads . 1. That a New Edict should be granted 'em without amusing 'em with Promises to restore another , which no way satisfy'd ' em . 2. That they shoud be allow'd an entire and universal Liberty for the publick Exercise of their Religion over all the Kingdom . 3. That Publick Salaries should be secur'd to the Ministers , either by leaving 'em the Tenths which they refus'd any longer to pay the Ecclesiasticks ; or by assigning 'em Funds , that should not be otherwise emyloy'd ; and they demanded the same thing for the Maintenance of Schools and Scholars . 4. That the Reformed should be secur'd the Possession of their Estates , as well those which they already enjoy'd , as those which fell to 'em by Inheritance , Deed of Gift , Last Will and Testament , or by any other Lawful Right . 5. That an equal number of Reformed Judges to that of the Catholicks should be admitted in all Jurisdictions . 5. That they should be admitted indifferently into all manner of Offices and Employments like the Catholicks . 7. That for their Security , the Cities which they had in their Hands should be left in their Possession ; and that the Garrisons should be paid ●ut of the King's Money . While they were preparing their Complaints , and drawing up their Papers to send to the King , the business of his Reconciliation with the Pope was eagerly press'd forward by the Court of Rome ; ●nd the Pontiff grew impatient of the Delays which retarded the ●ending a Commissioner to treat with him about it . However , in ●ruth , as yet , the Pope did not seem to recede in the least from his first Pretensions ; but it was easily perceiv'd that he would make an Abatement in proper time , because he had vouchsas'd in ●●ving and general Terms , to promise whatever lay in his power , ●rovided it were not contrary to the Interest and Honour of the ●oly See. The King on the other side kept himself to the same ●eneral Expressions , and would consent to nothing that misbe●●me himself , or the Dignity of the Crown . There were two sorts ● People in the Council , whose Opinion it was , That the Pope should ●e left alone to make the first steps himself ; as being perswa●ed , that a little perseverance would reduce him to grant a bare ●●d simple Ratification of the Absolution , as the King receiv'd it ● St. Denis's . The one were the Reformed , who could not en●ure that the King's Honour should be prostituted to the Intriegues ● the Court of Rome . The other , were the Catholicks not bigotted , who lov'd the King and the Kingdom , and who not questioning but the Pope's Aim was to make the King purchase his Favour by some ignominious Condescension , were desirous the King should avoid that Snare , by letting the Pope alone till he sought after him . But the high-flown Catholicks carry'd it , because the King was willing to rid himself of Trouble , and for that he thought his Repose depended upon his Reconciliation with the Pope . He was weary of the toilsom Life wherein he had spent his most youthful Years . He saw that the Succession would be in a very uncertain Condition after his Death : He had a desire to dissolve his Marriage with Margaret of Valois , by whom he had no Children ; and he thought to marry the Fair Gabriela d'Estrees , with whom he was enamour'd even to Enchantment ; either of which two things he thought it impossible to bring to pass without the Pope's Assistance : And he knew it to be the last excuse of the obstinate Leaguers , that he was not acknowledg'd by the Pope . The Duke of Mayenne had sworn never to pay him Allegiance till he was reconcil'd to his Holiness : He was in hopes that such a Reconciliation would secure his Life , put an end to the frequent Conspiracies against him , under Pretence that the Sincerity of his Conversion was dubious ; would reduce the Monks to their Duty , several of which refus'd to name him in their Prayers : And lastly , he was desirous to be at leisure to settle the Peace of the Kingdom , in order to the execution of some great Designs which he had projected abroad . But tho' his own Will over-rul'd him not to follow the wholsom Advice of the Reformed and the more politick sort of Catholicks , yet at first they had the Credit to name one Man of the Council , and another of the Parliament , to be join'd with one Ecclesiastick , to go to Rome and negotiate this Affair . This Deputation had been of great Importance for the Service of the King , and the Pope must have been contented with it , had they had Resolution enough in France to have stuck to this Advice . Never would any Person of Note , bred up in great Affairs , have consented to any thing beneath the Dignity of a King ; and he had been well seconded by a Person chosen out of the Body of a Parliament , whose Maxims are always opposite to those of Rome , when the Honour of the Kingdom lies at stake . But the Pope knew well enough how to ward off this Blow ; so that the whole Commission was referr'd to two Ecclesiasticks . By which means the Pope at the bottom was Master of the whole Affair , in regard he was the Sovereign of both Commissioners that were to treat with him . One of the two the most notorious Knave of his time ; and neither of 'em very likely to render themselves worthy of a Cardinal's Cap by an over-zealous Fidelity to their Prince . Nevertheless D'Ossat , who was the honester of the two , seem'd to be not a little vex'd , that there was more granted to the Pope than he had advis'd ; but du Perron his Associate , had the most Authority . He it was that brought the Instructions from France : For as for D'Ossat , he was only joyn'd with him , as one that better understood the Slights and Politicks of Rome , and might be a necessary Guide to the other in a Court to which he was a Stranger altogether . This was the King's Misfortune , that of those two Proctors that were to represent his Person in this Affair , he to whom the Secret was entrusted , and who was chief in Authority , was not the honestest Man. Nevertheless it was not du Perron who had all the Thanks and Reward of this Affair . D'Ossat behav'd himself so prudently , that the Profit redounded to himself , and the Pope bestow'd a Cardinals Hat upon him some years after . 'T is true , this Dignity seem'd to have been conferr'd upon him upon the King's Recommendation . But the Pope had given the King formerly to understand , that he would bestow it freely and willingly upon D'Ossat , if it were but requested for him . However , to get what he could from the King , the Pope at first made all the Demands which the Spaniards suggested to him ; nevertheless well ●ssur'd , that they would never be allow'd him . In the first place therefore he would have had 'em to promise him , that all the Edicts which had been granted to the Reformed should be revok'd ; That they should be excluded from all Offices and Employments ; That they should be all destroy'd as soon as the Peace was concluded with the Leaguers and Spain ; That the Catholicks should not be constrain'd to observe the Edicts ; That the Jesuits should ●e restor'd ; That all the Estates which Queen Jane had taken from the Ecclesiasticks in Bearn should be restor'd to 'em again , with several other things , to which the King's Honour and Prudence would not permit him to oblige himself . Chiefly , they would have had him declar'd his Crown and Kingdom forfeited if ever He relaps'd into Heresie . But the King made his Proctors Instructions quite contrary to these Demands . He explain'd his meaning with a great deal of Elocution and Clearness , and gave 'em their Lesson very precisely and accurately . There was expresly set down what the King would grant upon the Demands , which it was known the Pope would make ; and it was directly enjoyn'd , that they should not consent to any thing that might be injurious to the Royal Majesty , nor pass beyond the Limits which the King had set ' em . But that which was chiefly recommended to 'em , was , not to consent to any Rehabilitation , as if the King stood in need of obtaining the Popes Consent to be a Lawful King , or capable of the Functions of Royalty : And the King prescrib'd 'em most exactly how far he gave 'em leave to exert their Complacency upon so nice and delicate a Subject . 'T was his pleasure also that they should be very careful of his Honour and his Dignity ; and that they should obstinately maintain the Validity of his Absolution which he had receiv'd in France . Moreover , there was one express Article in behalf of the Reformed , the Terms of which are so remarkable , that I cannot but incert the chiefest part of it in this place . After they had alledg'd the Reasons for advising the King to revive the Act of 1577. which was the meanest of those which had been granted the Reformed , and laid down the Mischiefs which the Revocation of it obtain'd by the League , had occasion'd in the Kingdom ; together with such as might happen , had they secur'd the Reformed from the Edicts of Proscription which the League had publish'd against 'em , the Instruction adds , That they of the said Religion being very numerous and potent in the Kingdom , as they are , greatly serve and strengthen his said Majesty to defend his Dominions against the Enemies of it , as formerly they have done ; so that his said Majesty should be accus'd of Imprudence and Ingratitude , if after so many Services as they have done him , and which he may have need of fart●●● from 'em , he should fall pell mell upon 'em , and constrain 'em to take Arms against his Person , as they have always done against those who have gone about to force their Consciences . But his Majesty hopes ●● give a better account of 'em by his mildness , and the example of his Life , then by ways of Rigour . There is nothing more Authentick , nor more express then this Testimony giv'n , upon an occasion so publick and so important , of the past and present Services of the Reformed . If there be any Equity among Men , there needs no more to demonstrate , that the Liberty of their Conscience , and the Security of their Persons , their Estates and their Honour , besides that they are Dependencies upon Natural Right , which oblige the Prince to assure his Subjects those priviledg'd Advantages , were granted 'em as the just Reward of their long and faithful Services . So that in depriving 'em in our days , both of the one and the other of these Immunities , their Enemies have not only violated the most lawful Duty of Sovereigns , who ought to look upon themselves as Conservators of the Liberty and Welfare of their Subjects ; but they have blacken'd the Great Henry with the Reproach of Ingratitude , which he adjudged unworthy of himself ; by depriving an Obedient and Peaceable Offspring of what had been so lawfully , yet dearly purchas'd for 'em , under the Reign of this Prince , by the Services of their Fathers . But what-ever Caution was taken to preserve the King's Honour , his Proctors forbore not to comply with whatever the Pope demanded ; and their Excuse was , that they could not possibly do otherwise , and that they were fain to accept of some Conditions , to avoid others that would be more irksom . They would also needs perswade the King that they had done him great Service in this , that the Article of Rehabilitation had been chopt and chang'd with so much dexterity , that it might well be maintain'd , that there was not a Word said of it in the Bull of Absolution ; nevertheless , if there were any Persons who thought it necessary , it might be affirm'd on the other side , that there was enough to the purpose contain'd in it . So that all the Fidelity of these Proctors , in an Affair of so great Consequence , and where the main Concern in Agitation was the establishing the Dependance or Independance of the Crown , was reduc'd to unfold this weighty Question , by equivocal Terms , from whence equal advantage might be drawn , as well for the one as for the other . This was by no means well relish'd by the honest French-men ; but those Slaps with a Wand which they receiv'd upon their Shoulders in the King's Name , as his Proctors , in the Presence of the Cardinals , during the Ceremony of the Absolution , were far less approv'd . The Spaniards made it the Subject of their Sport and Merriment ; the French Politicians murmur'd at it ; the Reformed storm'd at it ; and threw it in the Catholicks Dish , as a high Affront put upon Royal Majesty , that the first King in Christendom should be expos'd to be swaddl'd upon the Shoulders of his Proctor . The Court also was asham'd of such a pitiful Condescension ; and du Perron had much ado to ward off the bloody Reproaches that were cast upon him for this Prevarication , at his Return . But he had such a Wit , that he could do what he pleas'd with it ; and he had such a graceful slight of expressing himself , such a knack of making Black White , and White Black , that no body had either the Will or the Confidence to contradict what he said . For which Reason it is reported , that the Pope was heard to say at Rome , that he besought of God never to infuse other then vertuous Thoughts into his Mind ; for that if corrupt and vicious Meditations got footing there , he had a Wit was able to defend ' em . D'Ossat excus'd this Indignity , by saying that the Raps were so slight , that they would not have hurt a Fly. As if the Affront had consisted rather in the Violence of the Blow then the Ignominy of the Ceremony . Some Historians have deem'd this Circumstance so very disgraceful , the they durst not recite it faithfully in their History ; as if the Affront were the less real , when it is minc'd and neatly daub'd over . These Proctors had consented to Sixteen Articles , which the Pope impos'd upon the King by way of Penance : And there were some of these , in reference to which the King could have wish'd , they would have let him have done as Time should have given him an opportunity . But the Proctors had been as faithful in this , as in all the rest ; for they suffer'd the Pope to impose upon the King a Necessity of Obedience after a very coercive manner . Such were the Third , Fourth , and Sixth Article , whereby he was enjoyn'd to re-establish the Mass in Bearn , and to restore the Bishops in that Principality to be maintain'd at his own Charges , till they should be settl'd in their Estates ; to get the Prince of Conde out of the hands of the Reformed within a year , that he might be bred up in the Catholick Religion ; and to publish the Council of Trent , and cause it to be observ'd in every thing that might not disturb the Publick Repose . The Tenth was couch'd in most Artificial Terms , and oblig'd the King in all things to give continual Marks of his Respect and Favour to the Catholicks before all the rest of his Subjects , and to testifie his eager desires to unite his whole Kingdom in one and the same Religion . The Reformed complain'd of these Articles which were granted directly to their Prejudice : But the Proctors endeavour'd to excuse one part , by saying , that certain Expressions were added in favour of the Edicts , and that they were forc'd to be contented , because it would have been impossible for 'em to have obtain'd clearer or more precise Expressions to explain their meaning . So that all the Security of the Protestants , in respect of these Articles , depended upon certain equivocal Words , the Explanation or Interpretation of which was reserv'd to those who had concluded the Treaty . Thus it was , that they gave an Account of that same Clause of the Sixth Article , touching the Publication of the Council , which had been ill receiv'd by the Reformed ; because they could not look upon the Publication of a Council call'd on purpose to condemn 'em , otherwise then as a fore-runner of their Ruine . The Proctors upon this alledg'd , that they could not explain that Article more at large : But that the Pope knew and very well understood , that the Clause , not to disturb the publick Repose , was added in favour of the Edict of Bearn , and that he neither could nor would explain it better , for fear he should be thought to approve it . In like manner in reference to other Articles , that seem'd to press the King too furiously to certain things more difficult in France then Rome imagin'd , they affirm'd that the Pope had no design to force the King to Impossibilities , but that he would always be contented with what lay in his Power . Thus they oblig'd the King to whatever the Pope should please , and left it to the Popes good Humour to excuse the King , tho' it were impossible for him to perform the Penances which he had enjoin'd him . In the mean time we may judge by the Cruelties that were committed at Rome upon those that were call'd Hereticks , that they were not in the least become more equitable or more moderate toward any other People of the same Character . A Fleming was burnt alive in the Field of Flora ; and an Englishman , who had thrown the Host to the Ground , and had us'd the Sacrament like an Idol , was punish'd at the same rate , after they had cut out his Tongue , and dismember'd him of one of his hands . And for fear his Punishment should be too gentle , they sing'd him continually by the way with burning Torches , from the Prison of the Inquisition to the place of Execution . The Reformed might gather from thence what they were to expect , if the Sincerity of the Edicts that were granted 'em , depended upon the Inspirations that came from Rome . But they had other Reasons to be afraid of every thing . For they had Intelligence also from Rome , that there were other Secret Conditions upon which the King was absolv'd , which were spread about there ; whether it were an Artifice of the Spaniards to sow new Seeds of Distrust in the Minds of the Reformed ; or whether the Pope had demanded 'em , and that the Proctors had verbally promis'd certain things , which they thought not convenient to put down in Writing . 'T was reported at least , that the King was ty'd by those Conditions to exclude the Reformed from all Offices and Employments , whatever Promises he had made to admit 'em to Preferment , to marry the Princess his Sister to a Catholick Prince , and to make War upon the Hereticks of his Kingdom till they were utterly extirpated . And the Marriage of the Princess with the Duke of Lorrain , which happen'd some years after , confirm'd the Suspicions of all the rest ; so much the rather , because she would have been courted by Princes of her own Religion , if the King would have listen'd to it . Certain it is , that the Reformed were convinc'd that these Articles were real ; and that du Plessis also wrote to the King , that his manner of Proceeding was imputed to his Compliance with the Popes Demands ; and that it was believ'd , of all that was propos'd against 'em , there was none but the Article that concern'd their Destruction , that he ever refus'd to hearken to . The End of the Third Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . BOOK IV. The CONTENTS of the Fourth Book . The Massaker at Chataigneraye , excepted by Letters Pattents out of the Acts that were to be comprehended in the Amnesties . Artifices to perswade the Reformed to deliver up the Prince of Conde . Interests of the Prince of Conti , and Count of Soissons . Duke de la Trimouille suspected by the King. The Princess's Process removed to the Parliament of Paris . whether Pisani carries her with the Prince her Son. Precautions taken for the Princes Religion ; ill observ'd . Justification of the Princess . Deputies of the Assembly at Saumur attend the King ; paid with general Promises . War declar'd with Spain . League with the Queen of England , who would needs have one Article inserted in favour of the Reformed . Marshal de Bouillon opposes it . Discontents of the Reformed ; the Effects . Whence the King's Coldness proceeded . Suggestions of the Catholicks . The Popes Address . Different Language from the King ; his Desires . Reports of the Reformed being out of Favour ; the Original of it . Assembly of the Clergy . Edict of Travercy . Edict in favour of the Duke of Mayenne . Revenge of Henry the Third's Murder neglected . State of the Kingdom and Project to dismember it . Assembly meets at Loudun , with leave . New Suspicions and new Complaints . Deputies sent to the Court. Resolution of the Assembly to defend themselves till a Conclusion ; ill taken of the King , who orders the Dissolution of it . Effect of this Rigour . Du Plessis's wise Expedient , succeeds in the Assembly ; is approv'd by the King ; who revokes the Order of Dissolution , and promises a Commissioner . Patïence of the Reformed ; Continuation of their Instances . Legat in France , revives their Fears . Garrisons retrench'd or ill paid . ●oni's Jealousies . Synod at Saumur . It 's Resolutions . Their Letters to the King. Commissioners to the King. Complaints to the King. Constancy of the Assembly ; which is translated to Vendosme . Releases upon the Generality of Free Exercise . Obtains by way of Compensation the Second Place of Bailliage ; and the right acquir'd by Possession of the Year 1596. The Edict of 1577. verify'd at Rouen . The Reformed not contented with it . The Pope complains , and D'Ossat appeases him . The Assembly discontented at the Return of the Commissioners ; who write to the King the necessity of satisfying ' em . Reciprocal Suspicions and Distrusts . Divisions in the Assembly ; which returns to Saumur . Surprize of Amiens ; Confusion of Affairs . Proposals of War to the Assembly . Motives of de Bouillon and de la Trimouille . The King at a Nonplus . His various manner of writing to the Assembly before and after the Surprize , Answers of the Assembly ; which 〈◊〉 translated to Chastelleraud ; more numerous then before . Excuses for the Assemblies Constancy in requiring Securities . Their Conduct in respect of the Siege of Amiens . Various Advices . Reformed serve at the Siege . Actions of Bouillon and de la Trimouille Change of Commissioners . The Treaty continu'd . Relaxations in both sides . New Possession acquir'd in 1597. Principle Articles which the Count de Schomberg grants under the King 's good pleasure . Debate whether they should be accepted with a Proviso , 〈◊〉 definitively . Cavils in Council about the Articles . Interruptions of the Treaty . Last Instructions . New Cavils , which the King puts a stop to by his Constancy . The Assembly implores the Intercession of the Queen of England and the United Provinces . New Delays , partly Malicious , partly Innocent . WHILE this Affair was under Negotiation at Rome , the Reformed in France , who perform'd their Exercises at Chastaigneraye , were massacred by the Soldiers of the Garrison of Rochefort , who boasted that they had the Duke of Mercoeur's Warrant for what they did . The Lady of the Place , who had already signaliz'd her self by other Acts of Violence , observing that the Reformed , who assembl'd together from sundry places in the Neighbourhood , carry'd Arms about 'em for their own Defence , because the Garrisons of the League were always scouting abroad , forbid the Meeters , under pretence that she might not forfeit her Garranty , to come arm'd upon her Ground ; and seconded this Inhibition with so many Threats , that the poor People obey'd . And in that condition it was that the Garrison of Rochefort surpriz'd ●…em met together in the House of one Vaudorè a Reformed Gentleman . There were about two hundred massacred , without sparing either Sex or Age. An Infant also that was carry'd thither to be Christen'd was kill'd among the rest . Nor could the Innocency of another , who would have given Eight Sols for his Ransom , procure him the least Mercy . And the Reason alledg'd by these Hang-men to excuse their Fury , was , That the Duke of Mercoeur had forbid 'em to suffer any of the Huguenots to redeem themselves : And moreover they were sure , as they said , that the Duke in making their Peace would procure 'em a full Pardon for that horrid Impiety . The Lady of Chastaigneraye , who had contriv'd this bloody Execution with so much Artifice , made it ●…er Pastime , after the Fact was committed , to be inquisitive after the Number and Names of the murder'd People , and to inform her self , whether such or such , against whom she had a more peculiar Antipathy , were comprehended in the Butchery . This piece of Barbarism put the Reformed into a Ferment equal to the Merit of the Fact. They call'd Assemblies to consider of it : They arm'd themselves for their Defence against the same Violences in the Neighbouring parts , or to make the like Returns ; and some that were more chaf'd by their Excess of Cruelty , that talk'd of nothing else but of righting themselves upon the Catholicks . They besought the King never to pardon the Authors of such a Massacre , but to bring 'em to Justice as Robbers unworthy to be look'd upon as Soldiers . The King gave out Letters Patents , which declar'd that this same Act of Cruelty should be comprehended in the number of Military Violences , for which Treaties of Peace generally provided an Act of Oblivion : In pursuanee of which La Trimouille and du Plessis caus'd some of these Executioners that fell into their Hands , to be hang'd up . But the Punishment of Five or Six Scoundrels , was not look'd upon as a sufficient Reparation for the Massacre of so many innocent Persons . For which reason it was , that the Reformed complain'd above two years after , that Justice had never been done 'em for this , no more then for several other Outrages which had been every day committed to their vast Prejudice in sundry parts of the Kingdom . Moreover , while the Negotiation went forward at Rome , it was , that they set all their Springs and Engins at work to get the Prince of Conde out of the hands of the Reformed . The Verification of the Edict was not sufficient to perswade 'em to a surrender of his Person ; because it had only serv'd to give 'em new occasions of Complaint : Therefore it behov'd 'em to set new Slights and Stratagems on foot ; neither would the King stay to make it his business , till the Pope impos'd a necessity upon him . One of their Artifices to sound their Intentions was , loudly to give out , that they well knew the Reformed would never deliver him up ; and to support this study'd Fear of theirs with all the Considerations that could hinder 'em : To which they added Reflections upon the Prejudice which would accrew , by their Refusal , to the King's Affairs : Nor did they forget to slip in dexterously by the way , that they should be forc'd at length to take him out of their hands by force . They gave 'em also clearly enough to understand , that they were not to expect either Peace or Security , while they continu'd obstinate in their Resolutions to be Masters of the Person of the young Prince : That their Refusal to deliver him up to the King would be taken for an apparent Rebellion ; that they would be look'd upon to have forfeited all the Favours that had been granted ; and that there would be a fair Pretence found out to unite with those Foreign Powers against 'em , that so passionately thirsted after their Destruction . These Considerations wrought upon three sorts of People : The Timerous , who after Thirty Five Years Wars , which had cost the Reformed so much Hardship , Treasure and Blood , desir'd only to live in Repose , and became faint-hearted upon all appearances of a new War. The Courtiers , who never troubl'd their Heads much about the Time to come , provided they had the Liberty of their Consciences , and that their Religion were no Obstacle to their present Fortunes . And lastly , the Wiser sort , who thought there was a necessity of Peace , to settle and preserve 'em in their Stations ; that there could be no end of a new War but with their Ru●ine ; that it would be a Reproach to their Religion to re-kindle a War in the Kingdom , when it was in so fair a way to be extinguish'd ; but that on the other side , 't would be a great Honour to their Doctrine which the Catholicks accus'd of infusing the Spirit of Faction and Disturbance into People , to contradict 'em in an Affair of such important Consequence . But there were other People to manage besides the Reformed ▪ if they intended to have good Success in their getting the Prince of Conde into their Hands . For the Death of the Prince his Father was accompany'd with such Circumstances , which had fill'd the Minds of Credulous People full of Jealousies ; and the Prosecution commenc'd against his Widow , suspected to have contributed to his Death , had perswaded many People , that she had strange Reasons which spurr'd her on to that Extremity . The Prince of Conti , and the Count of Soissons were in the number of those that really thought , or would seem to believe , that there was something in the Birth of that young Prince which did not permit that he should remove 'em from the Crown . More especially the Count , of an ambitious and turbulent Spirit , and one that agreed but ill with the King , was most to be fear'd ; and they might well think , that he would might and main obstruct what ever should be done to lift the Prince of Conde to the Throne in prejudice of his Claim . There was also another Reason , besides the general Interest of his Party , why the King s●pected Trimouille . His Ambition , and his Courage , made him fear , that the Duke would never consent to the Delivery of the Prince , under whose Name he might one day be Head of the Reformed , among whom he was in great Reputation . He had taken a Journey to St. John d' Angeli , where the Prince was bred up , which had made the Court very uneasie ; believing he went to make sure of the Person of his Nephew , and to order it so , that they who had him in their Custody should never deliver him to the Catholicks . But afterwards 't was known by the Information of du Plessis , from whom the Reformed never conceal'd any thing , that his Journey was only to get the Suspension from the Communion taken off , which the Princess his Sister had been under ever since the Death of her Husband , with whom she was thought to have been an Accomplice . This perhaps might have been a Stop , in order to the going farther in time ; but then it prov'd of no effect to prejudice the Designs of the Court. In the main , it would not have been an easie thing to support the Claims of that Prince , whose Mother was suspected even by the Reformed themselves of being guilty of a strange piece of ill Conduct , if the Catholicks seeing him bred up in the Reformed Religion , should have once bethought themselves of fost'ring against him the same Suspicions , to exclude him from the Crown . So that a Head-strong Resolution to keep him in their Power would have signify'd nothing to any other purpose , then to have put the Reformed and his Uncle to a great deal of Trouble . 'T was thought they might provide against these Inconveniencies by the Care which was taken to justifie the Princess of 〈◊〉 . Trimouille was perswaded to come in himself , for the Honour of his Sister , as being in some measure branded by the Sentence which the Judges of St. John d' Angeli had given against her . Therefore 't was so order'd while the King was in Burgundy , where Trimouille perform'd great Services both in his Person and by his Courage , that the Kindred should present a Petition to the King , wherein the Judges who had condemn'd her should be expe●'d as incompetent , and a Demand made , that the Information should be cancell'd , and the whole business be referr'd to the Parliament of Paris , where it was proper for the Causes of the Princes of the Blood to be determin'd . The King receiv'd the Petition , and granted by his Letters Patents , that the Process should be sent back . This done , he sent the Marquess of Pisani to St. John d' Angeli to be near the Person of the Prince , and to find out a way to get him from thence together with his Mother , under the pretence of carrying him to the Court where he might be present , at the Prosecution of a Process , wherein he was so visibly concern'd . But the Marquess met with many Difficulties . There were several who by no means relish'd the Reasons that were alledg'd , and thought it very imprudent to dispossess themselves of so assur'd a Pledge for the Observation of the Edicts . Rochel would not consent , but oppos'd it might and main ; but the Intreagues surmounted all those Obstacles ; and the greater number was over-rul'd by the Considerations which I have set down ; so that the Prince and his Mother were deliver'd up to the King's Disposal . One of the greatest Difficulties proceeded from the Consciences of zealous Persons , who foresaw that if once the Catholicks got him into their Clutches , they would mould him in such a manner , as soon to make him forget the Religion of his Father and Grandfather . Therefore they were desirous to take some Cautions to secure him the Liberty of his Conscience : And the Court , who were unwilling to break off the Negotiation by engaging in new Difficulties , promis'd to do whatever the Reformed desir'd . But they never remember'd their Promises after they had once got the Prince into their power : For a while they suffer'd him to have his Reformed Domestick Servants about him ; but they took 'em from him , notwithstanding his Cries and his Tears , when they ●erceiv'd that he withdrew into private places along with 'em to be catechiz'd , to sing Psalms , and say his usual Prayers . After which , they plac'd about him persons , who being of the same Religion which they were desirous to infuse into him , ●oon choak'd the Seeds of that Doctrine which he had learn'd among the Reformed . So that in the progress of his Life , after he had been a declar'd Persecutor , he became a great Casuist , and a Converter of others . In the mean time his Mother was fully justify'd ; no body appear'd against her ; and tho the Prince of Conti and the Count of Soissons were Summon'd , as Persons interested in the Affair , they never made their Appearance ; so that the Princess gain'd her Cause with little or no Trouble . 'T is true , that many People were very lavish of their Tongues against her , and that the Reformed spar'd her no more then others . But after she had got the Day , the Princess embrac'd the Catholick Religion at what time the King lay at Rouen , and renounc'd the Reformed Faith , while the Legat , who was arriv'd in France but a little before , held her by the hands . This same Change was deferr'd till then , that it might not be said she had purchas'd her Justification at the Expence of her Conscience ; as might have been spread abroad , had she quitted her Religion , before she had been clear'd by the Law. But in regard 't was well known at what time that Reselution was taken , People stuck not to ask the Question , to what Interest a Princess , in whose behalf so many Reasons and Princes sollicited , was oblig'd to Sacrifice her Religion , had she been innocent . I must confess that some part of this Relation belongs to the next Year ; but I thought it more convenient to recite it entire in this place , then to break off and return to it again . In the mean time , the Assembly at Saumur having taken their last Resolutions , sent away to the King la Nove , and l● Primaudaye , who waited on him at Lyon , and there presented to him their Petitions and their Papers , with new Proposals , which they were enjoyn'd to make by way of Addition to their preceding Demands . They accompany'd 'em with a short Remembrance of their Services , which was taken for a kind of Reproach . However the King receiv'd 'em with outward Civilities which concluded in nothing , and of which the Court is never niggardly . They only obtain'd general Promises from Him. He assur'd 'em he would never forget their Services ; and that in a little time he would satisfie their Demands ; but he declar'd he could not do it then , by reason of the great Affairs that lay upon his hands . In the mean time he earnestly exhorted 'em to continue their Services on Picardy side , where he had great reason to fear the Attempts of the Spaniards , against whom War had been declar'd but a little before with a great deal of Ceremony ; because till then the Hostility between the two Nations had been but indirectly carry'd on , by reason of the League , which they assisted with Men and Money . For the Council thought it a shame to brook any longer that oblique way of attacking France ; and therefore that now the War was to be carry'd into the Enemies Country , to hinder the Succours which they gave the French Rebels . The Duke of Bouillon was one of those that press'd this Resolution most home ; and the Vnited Provinces , who saw a certain Advantage for themselves in declaring a War , labour'd it on their side , as well as Queen Elizabeth . 'T is true , that Princess appear'd not a little offended , that the King did so little for the Protestants of France ; and she grew jealous of those Proceedings that renew'd their Terrors and their Distrusts . She was afraid of being the Victim of a Peace with Spain , and of being abandon'd by a Prince whom she had so generously succour'd in Distress . But to re-establish a Confidence between the King and Her , Marshal de Bouillon was sent to negotiate with her a new League against the Spaniard . Nor was it a difficult thing to obtain it : But in regard the Queen laid to Heart the Affairs of Religion , her Ministers propos'd the obliging the King to grant a favourable Edict to the Protestants of his Kingdom . There was now a necessity to break off the Treaty , or consent to a Promise that would have been attended with dangerous Consequences , partly through the Disgust which the Pope would have taken at it ; partly by reason of the great Obligation which a Foreign Power would have laid upon the King's Subjects by vertue of this Article ; since they would have been more beholding to Foreign Favour for their Security then to their Prince . But the Duke of Bouillon would never suffer any such Article to be inserted in the Treaty , nor that any separate ▪ Act should be drawn up , with which the English offer'd to be content , for fear it might be imputed to him that he had been employ'd upon their Importunities , and that he had abus'd his Credit and his Plenipotentiary Power , to make that Attempt upon Royal Authority for the benefit of Religion . However the Proposal made it evident , that the Reformed would find Protection abroad , if once they were in a condition to stand in need of it . In the mean time the Queens good Intentions terminated in this , that she secretly sollicited the King to grant all necessary Liberty and Security to the most faithful part of his Subjects ; and the Reformed had often recourse to that same Intercession . But the Enterprize prov'd not so successful as it was just and necessary , and the King lost several considerable Places . And from thence it was he took an opportunity to exhort the Reformed to do him new Service , and jointly , with him , to turn their Arms against their Common Enemy . But the Coldness which the Deputies observ'd in the King's Answers , and the Inoongruity which they found between requiring from the Reformed new Services , and referring 'em till another time for the Reward of Services past , produc'd a very great alteration in their Minds . It seem'd to them , that an Affair which regarded the Life and Conscience of so many Thousands of good Subjects , was as urgent as any other ; and in regard they desir'd no more then only to be treated like true and faithful French-men , they could not brook to be put off till another time for the Examination of their Demands . For their parts they look'd upon it as a flat Refusal of the Security which they desir'd ; or at least for a Declaration clear enough , that they requir'd time to cavil upon an Affair of so great Importance to their Welfare . Therefore they thought it not to be endur'd , that they should be invited to shed the Remainder of their Blood against a Foreign Enemy , while they were refus'd Security against their Domestick Foes ; and that they should be told abruptly , that the King was not at leisure to provide for the safety of them and their Families . The King also went about to perswade 'em , that the Breaches , made by the Treaties with the Leaguers , of the Edict in 1577. were not considerable , and that the great Benefit which accrew'd to the State by those Breaches was such , that the Reformed might well sit down by the Loss with Patience ; as if it had been just , that they should purchase , at the expence of their Security , the King's Reconciliation with their most implacable Persecutors . For these Reasons it was that they propos'd in the Assembly the having recourse to more effectual Remedies . They also discours'd , among other Expedients , of putting themselves into the same Condition they were in , before the Truce between the two Kings , and to regulate the Custody of their strong Holds , the Administration of the Finances , and the Method of Justice in the same Order as they were at that time . Such a Resolution was enough to make the Court and the Parliaments look about 'em , who each for their own particular Reasons were afraid of nothing so much , as to see the Reformed Cantoniz'd : And in regard the Springs of Fear and Interest more forcibly move the Minds of Men , then those of Gratitude and Equity , this irksom expedient appear'd to be the best of all to bring the Catholicks to a reasonable Composition . However this Coldness of the King proceeded not so much from Nature as Infusion : And therefore he repented of this rigorous Usage , so soon as he saw the bad effects of it . But he was continually spurr'd forward to these affected Severities by the Sollicitations of the Pope and the Catholicks . The Pope would fain have perswaded him to destroy the Reformed Root and Branch ▪ but the King would never hearken to that , and stood so positively to the Negative , when they made him the Proposal , that after that , there was no body at Court who durst propound it to him any more . But he listed more willingly to those , who to bring about their ends , fetch'd a larger Compass , and who advis'd him to stay till he was rid of all his other Incumbrances , that he might be in a condition to have the Reformed under his Girdle , and to prescribe 'em Laws like a Soveraign , that acts according to his Will and Pleasure . This Council flatter'd the King , who in that was like all other Princes , who believe it more agreeable to their Supreme Authority , to give what they please , then what is demanded from ' em . But those Catholicks , of which the greater part were Leaguers in their Hearts , or else prepossessed with that false Zeal which breath'd nothing more into 'em , then the Ruine of those they call Hereticks , had other Designs than to advance the King's Power . Their Aim was to hinder him from obliging himself by any Edict , before they had taken all their measures for the Destruction of the Reformed , for fear lest after that they might not be able to perswade him to violate the publick Faith , of the Observance of which no Prince in the World was more jealous then himself . They labour'd therefore with great Application to put off the Effects of his good Intentions , of which they were not ignorant , and they made use of all the Considerations to this purpose that might Incense the King , whose Courage active to excess , and vigorous , easily took Fire . They fought to incense him , by laying before him the Importunities of the Reformed , for recompense of their Services , as an injurious Reproach ; as if they had fail'd in their respect to his Majesty , in upbraiding him with a Fidelity confirm'd by long Experience . And Kings are apt to show their Weakness in that particular . They love to be serv'd without Interest , and that after great Services done , they may be permitted to forgive ' em . The more they are pleas'd with the Affection of their Subjects , the more they dread the Reproach . They take it for an Affront , that a Subject who has done no more then his Duty , should think he has any way oblig'd 'em ; and many times also when they acknowledge the Services of any one , they would have their Returns of Gratitude rather look'd upon as Favours then Rewards . So that it was no difficult thing to perswade the King , that the Reformed were in the wrong to boast their Services as they did ; and that the more deserved the Recompense was , the more injurious the Demand seem'd to be . The Catholicks were the first themselves that were provok'd at these Reproaches of good Services , because they almost all knew , that it was against them that the Reformed had perform'd it ; so that the one could not vaunt their Fidelity , but the other were put in remembrance of their having been either Enemies or Rebels . Moreover the Catholicks represented the Reformed to the King as a kind of Cabal , that was form'd against his Authority , under the Pretence of Religion , and who having Oaths of Union , Assemblies , Councils , Cheiftaines , Strong Holds , and Finances or Exchequers , were a kind of another State set up within his own , and which would prove a Source of Trouble and Confusion , a Sanctuary for Male-Contents and Rebels , and a Party always engag'd in Domestick Conspiracies and Foreign Correspondencies . The Pretence for these Accusations was , that among the vast number of stout and brave Persons of which the Party consisted , there were some that were turbulent and talk'd high , and some perhaps who had Interests of their own apart by themselves , under the Vail of the Common Cause . But it was a most malicious piece of Injustice to accuse of Faction so many Thousands of peaceable People , that desir'd no more then the Repose and Liberty of their Consciences . Nevertheless , because the King's Vivacity render'd him susceptible of suddain Impressions , from thence it came to pass , that he gave the Reformed either Cold or harsh Answers , while his Mind was prepossess'd with a present prejudice against 'em ; tho' in the main , he had always a Design to grant 'em part of their Demands . The Pope on the other side , well knew how to improve his Advantages ; and in regard he saw there were many things of Importance wherein the King stood in need of him , he granted him nothing for which he did not make him dearly pay . That Pontiff diligently heighten'd all the Suspicions that were infus'd into him , that the King's Conversion was not sincere ; and all the Discourses upon which those Jealousies might be grounded . 'T was easie to pick out several Pretences in the King's Conduct , which oblig'd him to speak and act quite contrary , according to the Character of those with whom he had to deal . To 〈…〉 the Catholicks , it became him to shew a great Disgust against the Religion of the Reformed . On the other side , to satisfie the Reformed , there was a necessity of telling 'em sometimes by way of secret Confidence , that he had always a kindness for their Religion . His principal Allies were Protestants , and it behov'd him that his Ministers Resident among 'em should let 'em know as much , to refix that Assurance in their Minds , which his Reconciliation to the Roman Church and the Pope had almost quite eradicated . They were afraid that another Religion had caus'd him to espouse other Interests . Therefore he order'd his Agents to excuse , to his Consederates , his outward manner of Proceeding , and to assure 'em , that only the necessity of Affairs oblig'd him to dissemble ; and that he had alter'd his Conduct , but not his Sentiments . The Pope , who was inform'd of every thing by his Spies , believ'd , or else seign'd to believe that this was true . And therefore he extorted from the King many things under that Pretence , as Dimonstrations of a sincere Conversion : And fain he would have drawn him , by these study'd Distrusts , into a League against the Protestants . But the King , who could not confide so well in any but the Protestants ; refus'd to hearken to those Propositions : And when he call'd to his remembrace that he had been bred among 'em , and faithfully defended by the Protestants , or that he had been so well assisted and serv'd both by Them and Foreigners in so many Dangers , he could not without Horror hearken to the Council that was given him , for their Extirpation . Of all the Ten Things which he had made the Objects of his Wishes in his Life-time , one of the most ardent was ; That he might be in a Capacity to establish the Reformed Religion which he then professed . Therefore when he saw himself the Umpire of his Wi●e , the Success of which depended upon his Will , he could not resolve to destroy a Religion , the Advancement of which he had so much desir'd and favour'd . However , there must be something done to pay the Pope . For which reason the King enhanc'd the value of the Changes which had happen'd at Court , as so many Effects of his Sollicitations , his Acts of Kindnesses , or his Example . Sometimes he acted the Converter , and disputed against such as presented themselves before him , to the end he might boast at Rome the Benefit and Sincerity of his Cares for the reducing of all his Subjects to one and the same Religion . He assum'd to himself also the Honour of the Decay and Ruine into which some Reformed Families fell , and of the Advancement of some Catholick Houses ; as if it had fallen out through his preferring the one above the other ; whenas , for the most part , neither the one nor the other proceeded from any other Cause then the Ingratitude and Capricio of the Court , among whom there is as little Justice in the Refusal , as in the Distribution of Favours . Certain it is however this way of proceeding drew upon him sometimes most cruel Reproaches ; and if we may judge of his Inclinations by the Satyrs of the Time , no body will believe that Gratitude and Liberality were his over-ruling Vertues , in regard they always represent the most ancient and most faithful Servants of this Prince as buried in Oblivion and Miserable , while on the one side , the Ministers of his Pleasures , and on the other , his Enemies , and they who had the Courage to render themselves formidable , were loaded , and became wealthy with his Favours and Rewards . But the most effectual of all the ways he took to content the Pope , was the Harshmess of his Answers to the Reformed , while his Mind was prepossess'd with the Jealousies infus'd into it ; and Rome never fail'd of having Advice of it , as of a Proof that the Reformed were no longer Sharers of his Good Will. In a Word , they had taught him from that time forward to make a Distinction ▪ between the Religion and the Cabal ; on purpose that they might accustom him to hear their Distruction discours'd of without Offence , since they only talk'd to him of ruining the Cabal that wounded his Authority , without medling with Religion , in the Exercise of which he was resolved never to make use of Force . He look'd upon the Dukes of Bouillon and de la Trimouille as the Heads of that Party : And he would sometimes say to his Confidents , that one of his Wishes was , That he might have 'em at his Mercy , to the end he might more generously pardon ' em . But la Trimouille stood too well upon his Guard to expose himself ; and de Bouillon would never trust to his Generosity , as it fell out in an Affair wherein he was engag'd some few Years after . Neither did Rochel stand fair in the King 's good Opinion ; and it is reported that when he was at the Siege of la Fere , that when he beheld the Oyse overflowing the Streets of that City , he whispered one of those that stood next him in the Ear , That if he could bring as much to pass in Marseilles and Rochel , he should think himself absolute in his Kingdom . This Resentment against Rochel proceeded from an old Affront which he received there during his Protectorship , and which he always retain'd in his Memory . 'T was only to perswade Rome , that he had absolutely abandon'd the Reformed , that toward the end of the next Year a Report was spread abroad , that he was highly incens'd at a Petition which they had presented to him , wherein it was said , That the Catholicks had only his Body , but that they possess'd his Soul and his Affection ; that he had return'd 'em a threatning Answer , telling 'em that he would join with the King of Spain to their Destruction ; and that if they did not keep themselves close to the Terms of his Edicts , they should not have 'em so cheap from Him as from his Predecessors . 'T is said , that he receiv'd this Petition at la Fere , and return'd 'em this harsh Answer . But if we may believe Monsieur D' Aubigney , he had too deep a sense of Religion to treat those severely who perswaded him to maintain it . This Historian tells us , that at that time the King was afflicted with a Distemper which he believed mortal , and that he then underwent great Conflicts of Mind , because he was afraid that his return to the Roman Church was the Sin against the Holy Ghost , which is never pardon'd . The like Discourses also were spread by the Duke de Mercoeur , who had a design it shou'd be thought that the Wars of Religion were about to revive in the Kingdom , and that he was in a condition to make his interest thereby as the last of all the Patronizers of the Catholic Religion . Yet , at the bottom , the King was not so displeased with the Reformed , but that he sometimes gave the Romish Clergy cause of complaint against him . It was then an authorized Custom to give Priories , Abbies , and even Bishopricks , to the Laity , whereby they pleased themselves with the Name of an Ecclesiastic Confident ; and the Reformed under this Reign shared the Benefits of this nature with the Roman Catholicks . It happen'd every day that Affairs of this kind were promoted in all the Jurisdictions of the Kingdom , where they were generally carried according to the Contracts of Confidence , until there was offer'd to the Privy-Council an Act which gave a Bishoprick to a Woman in pursuance of some act pass'd with her Husband according to this confidenciary possession . This was an abuse that the Ecclesiasticks had a great deal of difficulty to reform . In the beginning of the Year their Deputies were permitted to assemble together . And on their part there was an Harangue made to the King at Folembray : He that undertook it cou'd not forbear speaking something of Religion , but he behaved himself very moderately on the Subject , and only proposed to advance the Catholick Religion by Doctrine and Example , whereas War or Punishments had been the only Expedient preach'd up formerly . He exhorted the King to issue out an Edict to invite his Subjects to return to the Catholic Religion , which , said he , wou'd be to imitate Constantine , who invited the Subjects of his Empire to embrace the Christian Religion by his Example ; and also of Recarede King of the Goths , who being converted from Arianism , obliged all his Subjects to turn with him . But , continued he , I desire not this Conversion to be procur'd either by Arms or Violence . He acknowledg'd likewise , that the King might not perhaps be so well assured of many Towns and Persons which were return'd to his obedience , that therefore such Measures were requisite to be taken as might prevent any new Troubles arising in the Kingdom . In a second Harangue the Deputies of this Assembly press'd these Matters a little farther ; and to take away all suspicion which any persons might have , that the Edict of Invitation tended to a renewing of the War , they declared that they had need of Peace themselves , and would only have this Edict to dispose the Reformed to receive their Instructions more easily . Nevertheless , they had made an Address , upon which they obtain'd an Edict at Travercy , that was very favourable to them . The Reformed , who suspected this Assembly of their Enemies , did all that in them lay to hinder any ill consequences , and the Clergy also complain'd , after they had consented to this Edict , that the King had not provided for the most important Articles of his Demands . There were nevertheless some in this Edict which had respect to Religion . The First ordain'd the re-establishment of the Mass throughout all the Kingdom , the Ninth forbad Burial in Church-yards and other Sacred Places to such who did not die Catholicks , altho' they had the right of Patronage or any other title of pretence . The Tenth permitted the selling of Relicks or Church Ornaments out of the hands of the Trustees and other Detainers , and to inform against the Spoilers of Holy Places , at least upon a Civil Account , for the recovery of things that were taken . This Clause of Civil Account , had a reference to the reform'd , who look'd not upon the Catholic Relicks or Ornaments of their Churches as holy things , and it wou'd have made a great noise if they had been prosecuted as criminal for Pillages of this nature : whereas the Catholicks very far from being treated civilly upon such accounts might in pursuance of the Canons be prosecuted as guilty of Sacrilege . The Thirteenth commanded the restitution of all Ecclesiastical Goods of what nature soever , and forbad the detaining of them , even under the pretence of Reparations , Amendments , or any thing of the like nature : and gave a Grant of Possession of the Livings belonging to the Bishops of Dags , Bayonne , Tarbes , and Aize , which had been seized of in Bearn . This Article might interest many of the Reform'd , who were very probably entred upon the possession of these Goods on the credit of the Attachment . But this was the main Design of all the Attempts the Clergy had made . In their Harangues nothing was so much press'd as the restitution of their Livings : and Charity was not the Motive that induced them to desire Peace , but a Fear , that instead of regaining what they had already lost , they might yet lose more in a new War. These Intrigues of the Clergy continued near half a Year : but in the beginning of them the Traty with the Duke of Mayenne was concluded , which had been put off for so long a time ; in which the Duke had proposed an Article of being exempted out of the Enquiry that might be made into the Murder of Henry the Third , whether it was , that he knew himself too nearly concern'd in it , which made him willing to secure himself from the Prosecution of the Queen Dowager ; or that he look'd upon it as a reparation of the Death of his Brothers , whom the late King had caused to be slain at Blois , to leave those unpunished that had revenged him , even upon the Person of the King. The Parliament had much ado to pass this Article , and perhaps it was the only one amongst all that was agreed between the Leaguers upon which there was so great a contestation . They wou'd have oblig'd the Duke to have clear'd himself by an Oath , that he had no hand in the Parricide ; or upon his refusal to have ratified the Article with this Modification , That it was agreed to because of the urgent necessity of Affairs . The Attorny-General , who had innocently introduced into Henry the Third's Chamber the Monk that assassinated him , thought himself obliged to bring the guilty to punishment , and form'd great difficulties , which the zeal of the Parliament seconded very briskly . But in the end it was pass'd , and the Orders of the King were so strong , that they confirm'd the Edict without restriction . The King was obliged by many Reasons to prosecute the Revenge of Henry the Third , besides the common interest of Kings , who ought to their utmost to preserve the glorious Priviledges of their Persons ; he ow'd this Revenge to his own Glory , to the end that he might not appear to have advanced himself at the expence of his Predecessor's life ; and he had also engaged himself to do it by formal Promises to the Queen , and to the Officers of the former Court. But the present Affairs made him forget both his Duty and his Promises ; and the Death of Henry the Third was not reveng'd . Upon which one thing may be observ'd worthy the Reader 's attention : Henry the Fourth was also basely assassinated as his Predecessor had been ; but there was so little care taken to revenge his death , that even those were punished that endeavoured to discover the Authors of it . And in these two cases only the Executors of both these Parricides were put to death ; for they did not what they ought , or what they might have done , either to punish or to discover the accomplices . So that Henry the Fourth had the like respect shew'd him after his death , as he had shew'd to him that reign'd before him . This Remark is in the History of the Reform'd , for there was none in the Kingdom which complain'd lowder than they did , that revenge was not taken on the Murderers of their preserver . But to return to the Duke of Mayenne , who only demanded the exclusion of the Exercise of the Reformed Religion for six Years in those Towns which he gave up to the King ; and he was indeed after his reconciliation one of the most equitable of the Court , when it was in dispute whether such an Edict shou'd be granted as might comprehend the Reform'd . Nevertheless they saw nothing which cured their distrusts ; not only the remembrance of what had passed gave them just fears of what was to come , as Impartial Historians acknowledge ; but they gave them every day new occasions , which made a Secretary of State ingeniously confess to du Plessis , in a Letter which he wrote to him , that they continually gave them too much subject of complaint . But still Prudence wou'd not let them push their Patience to the extremity , in a time wherein it might have been the cause of strange disorders . Throughout the Kingdom there was almost none less powerful than the King ; the Governours look'd upon their Places and Provinces almost as a Possession that belonged to them by propriety ; they were only made obedient by the power of Caresses and Benefits : So that the State seem'd remiss in the same point it had formerly been when the House of Cartienna began to decay ; upon which some unquiet and ambitious Spirits built a like Project to that which brought Hugo Capet to the Crown . This Prince bestowed part of his Kingdom upon those which had assisted him in the gaining it , and gave the Dukes and Earls a Propriety to such Countries as they were Governors of ; keeping to himself , with that Country which belong'd to him by Inheritance , only the Sovereignty and Homage of all these Lords , with the Condition of Reversion to the Crown in certain Cases . This same Method was proposed to the King , as a good Expedient to pacifie the Kingdom . The young Duke of Mompensier was ingaged in this Project , and was to tell the King of it ; but the King's Answer so cast down this young Prince , as made him sensible it was a slender experience had engaged him in this undertaking ; but this did not put an end to the design , for it yet continued in the minds of several persons ; and if the Reform'd had but stirr'd then , many without doubt wou'd have taken an advantage of the occasion . There were strange Intrigues carried on in France . The Duke of Mercoeur had already retired into Bretagny ; and Du Plessis had stopt a Courier of the Arch Duke's , who was carrying Letters to this Prince , which discovered very strange things to them ; the greatest part of the Catholic Lords were interested therein . Even Biron , who afterwards suffered himself quite to be corrupted , was ingaged in this Conspiracy ; and it was plain enough , that whatsoever fomented the Troubles at home proceeded from a strange inspiration . If the Authors of these Intrigues cou'd but have forc'd the Reform'd to some desperate Attempt , they wou'd thereby have found a pretext of making War against them , which wou'd have been a fine occasion for them to have taken better Measures to dismember the Kingdom than they had done by the League , the success of which made them observe the defects . But the Reform'd only continued their Assemblies ; and after the ill success of their former Deputation , they agreed to meet at Loudun , the First of April , to consult about the safety of the Churches . The King permitted them because he had considered the consequences of his cold Answers , and he was used upon all occasions to repair a harsh treatment by one more sweet and compliable . The Deputies at their arrival found new cause of inquietude , in that it was not long before the Cardinal de Joyeuse was to return from Rome , whom they believed commission'd to make the first Overture of Peace between the Crowns under the pretence of uniting them to make War against the Turk . But the Reform'd were not ignorant how the Court of Rome had abused these holy Leagues , and on how many occasions these Croisades against Infidels had been turn'd against the pretended Hereticks , and therefore were apprehensive , that the Catholicks , under this pretexs , intended to ruin them , and that in effect they wou'd imploy against them the Arms that in appearance were taken up against the Ottoman House . In this Assembly they were wearied with Uncertainties and Delays , and repuls'd by the Rigour of the Parliaments , in many of which , as well as in the inferiour Courts , they still executed the Edicts of the League , without considering the later Edicts which had revoked them . The King had promised the Deputies at Lyons to send Commissioners unto the provinces , to cause those Declarations which he had made to be executed , and to re-establish the Edict of 1577 , with all its Consequences . But this Promise had been so ill perform'd , that it was delay'd , and so very little effect came from the Proceedings of the Court , and from some Commissioners , which were sent into some of the places , that the condition of the Reform'd was no ways bettered ; besides , that they cou'd no longer be content with the re-establishment of this Edict , but demanded a new one more ample and more favourable to them . The small advantage the Commissioners promised or sent to the Reform'd soon appear'd in the Parliaments , in which , during the same time , the Assembly offer'd up a Complaint of their Rigours ; that of Burdeaux made an Act which extended to the ruin of a great number of their places of Exercise . It was enacted in favour of the Marquess of Trans , who had great Possessions , that they shou'd not Preach within the limits of his Jurisdiction : so that , besides the places where this Act absolutely put an end to the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion , it produced in them great Fears both of the Example and Consequence . The Catholic Lords , in whose Possessions they had preached until then , might probably in imitation of the Marquess , obtain Prohibitions for their continuing so to do : And as all Roman Catholicks are very near equally prejudiced against all other Religions , so there was no room to doubt but they wou'd signalize their Zeal by the like Prosecutions . The Parliament of Tholouse , who by Articles of Capitulation with the King had banished the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion four Leagues from the Town , demanded that they shou'd not place within the Walls the Chamber of Justice which they promised to the Reform'd for Languedo● , passing an Act which required all the Officers of Justice shou'd be received in the Parliament , and not in the * Mixt Chambers , which manifestly excluded the Reform'd from all inferior Offices of Judicature , and from all subordinate Charges ; since the Parliament took such measures , as to admit none which wou'd not take an Oath to live and die Catholicks . But the Parliament of Aix out-did all the rest , and forbad the Publick Exercise of the Reformed Religion throughout its Jurisdiction , on forfeiture of Life : And when the Duke of Guise , after his reconciliation with the King , had the Government of this Province committed to him , there was again renewed the Names of Papist and Huguenot ; which plainly shewed the Spirit of the League still reign'd amongst them , since they thus revived the Names of the Parties , which the principal Authors of this Faction had formerly given to them . And what made the thing more odious was , that the Duke of Guise had been introduced into the Province and confirm'd in his Goverment by the Reformed : And that the Acts of Parliament were pass'd two or three Months after that he had been deliver'd by Lesdiguieres from the servitude of the Espernonists , and that he had confess'd , that this Lord had taken the Yoak from off his Neck . It will appear plain , upon what this acknowledgment was founded , to any one that reads the History of the Divisions of this Province . The Assembly complain'd of these Injustices , of which they had Memoirs sent them from all Parts ; and of the small assistances that the Reform'd found from the King's benevolence , who , when they remonstrated to him all these Oppressions , he return'd the Deputies words without effect , and tiresome delays . It was not long before they put up their Requests to the same effect as the former , only a little illustrated with new Expressions and Additions to the like purpose . It was almost the same method that the latter Assemblies observed , who , as to the material Points , demanded as the precedent Assemblies had done , only giving a little Explanation to prevent Frauds and Equivocations , and to take away all pretexts of Disputes whatsoever . Vulson , whom the Parliament of Grenoble perplex'd on the account of his having obtain'd the Place of a Counsellor , was deputed to go to the King to demand of him the performance of his Promise made at Lyons to the Envoy of the Assembly of Saumur . Du Plessis writ by him to the King , to shew him the importance of this Journey , and the necessity of sending him back with some satisfaction . He particularly advised him to send to the Assembly some peaceable Catholic , qualified with sufficient power , to the intent that they might treat with him to some purpose . But the Catholicks which were near the King possessed him with quite different thoughts . Vulson was received in the accustomed manner , with a friendly Countenance and fine Words , but obtain'd nothing more than the rest had done before him . The Promises were oftentimes reiterated , and as oft found vain , and which in the end were reduced only to the Edict of 1577 ; and some Promises of compensation for what the Treaties with the Leaguers had retrench'd , which cou'd satisfie no Man : But there was a Conclusion from the Answer which Vulson made , that put an end to all their reasoning and patience . The Assembly had given him order to tell the King , that they expected his Answer at Loudun ; and this was explain'd by the ill-minded Courtiers as an injurious Menace to the Royal Authority , and with a Boldness of Rebels , who wou'd make the King to understand that they staid there to take new Resolutions , if they were not contented with the Answer he shou'd give their Deputy . Passionate Historians make every thing on this side as odious as they can , altho' the intention of the Assembly was much more innocent . The Deputies were accustomed , after having put up their Requests , and named those which shou'd carry them to the King , to return again and expect the effect of their Solicitations ; and contenting themselves with meeting together , if affairs required it ; but this were an endless trouble . There were already two Years past since the Assembly of Saint Foy had been going backwards and forwards , and yet had obtain'd nothing ; and when those which were sent to the Court received any Answer , there was so much time lost in communicating it to the Churches , to the Councils of Provinces , and in naming Deputies for a General Assembly , that it was impossible to avoid tediousness . Therefore to bring things to a more speedy issue , the Assembly of Loudun resolv'd not to depart , until they saw some conclusion of the Affairs for which they had met together ; and what they had order'd Vulson to tell the King , was only a simple Declaration of the resolution they had taken . And indeed this might confound the Council , who found matters went more according to their minds in the preceeding Conduct , because the Year was run out before another Assembly cou'd deliberate upon their Answers ; and this method served to gain them time , and to defer them to a Conjuncture wherein the King might bring Affairs to such a pass , as he might treat with the Reformed more at his pleasure ; whereas now they perceived that the Assembly were resolved not to part until they had brought things unto some certain conclusion ; and this , without doubt , hastened things more than ordinary , and also hindred the ill-minded Courtiers from an opportunity of finding out new Illusions to amuse them . But the King having taken the thing according to the sense his Council had represented to him , was resolved to answer this Declaration of the Assembly by a Mark of absolute Authority ; and therefore commanded the Assembly to break up , and to depart every one to his own home , assuring the People of the good-will of the King , whereof nevertheless they carried no other Testimonies than general Promises . Such a Command , made with a sort of a menacing Air , rendred all these fine words suspected : The Protestants doubted not but the secret design of this separation was to deliver the Court from these importunate Solicitors , who too strongly demanded the effect of those Promises which they had no mind to perform ; and it is not to be wondred at if this Answer displeased the Assembly , since some of the Council , who was not so very severe , had no hand in it ; and even Lomanie , writing upon this Subject to Du Plessis , confessed to him , that he knew not why the Secretary of State had conceived it in such terms , and he did not doubt but that he himself was offended , and that he had some secret reservation . The Assembly therefore was very much offended with this Answer ; and believing they ought to defer their breaking up , until they had consulted together what was necessary to be done in this unfortunate Conjuncture ; they concluded they were no longer to expect any assistance from the Court , but henceforth to seek it in their own strength . The Deputies were authorised by the Provinces to do whatsoever shou'd be judged useful for the common Cause ; so that the Assembly was ready to depart ▪ having resolved to put the Reformed again into the same condition they were before the Truce with the two Kings . But Du Plessis , who feared the Consequences of these desperate Resolutions , and the Effects of the Resentments that the Deputies might stir up in the Provinces , did an act worthy his Wisdom and the Fidelity he ow'd to the King. He went to the Assembly , and was so far from advising them to break up , that he proposed the fortifying themselves with a great number of considerable Persons , and to enter into a Mutual Promise , not to separate any more till they had obtain'd an Edict with sufficient security . This they agreed to , and invited such persons to them as were fitly qualified , to strengthen their Assembly by their presence : All that were in the neighbouring Provinces came to them ; La Trimouille , who had never assisted before , appeared there with the rest . But the Courage of many Persons failed , when they came to sign the Union that Du Plessis had proposed , because they expected no relief from the Court ; therefore he signed first , upon which all the rest resolved to follow his Example . Thus Wisdom prevailed with them , and altho' their Patience was tired , yet it was not quite spent ; they gave Du Plessis time to write to the King , and to represent to him the disorders that might proceed from a separation of the Assembly . He plainly told him what the Deputies had reason to complain of ; the Rigours of the Parliaments , the Injustices of the Officers , which forbad paying the Garrisons of the places ; their Fears , Distrusts and Suspicions , and the Proposition of bringing themselves again into the same condition they were in before the Truce : And to appease all these Disturbances , he again renewed his Advice to the King of sending a Commissioner on his account to treat with the Deputies ; he nominated the President of Thou , because he lookt upon him to be a lover of Peace : He applied his Advice to the Example of Henry the Third , who sent Bellieveure to Montauban , in 1584. to treat with the Reform'd ; and he begged the King not to believe the affair of small importance , because every person amongst them was resolved to see what was to be expected for their security . Hesperian , who carried the Letter with more particular Instructions upon the Subject , in which was contained the Reasons the Reformed had to be afraid , with an Account of their Complaints , and the Motives that ought to oblige the King to yield to the desires of these alarmed persons . As the King's coldness was caused by the displeasure the Catholic Zealots had made him conceive against the Proceedings of the Reformed , so it was not very difficult to change his thoughts , when they gave him better Reasons for it ; therefore , whether he was touch● with the Remonstrances of his faithful Servant , or that the effect of his harshness had convinced him , that his Counsellors had made him take wrong Measures , he gave pressing Orders that the Assembly shou'd not break up : He promised to send somebody to treat with them , and fixed a time when he wou'd send him ; and strongly enjoyn'd the staying the Deputies until the arrival of his Commissioner . Thus the Mischief that the zealous Catholicks had done , was very near repaired by the wise Advice even of those whom they had offended ; and the Reformed by this Expedient were hindred from any ill effect their despair might have produced . Yet without doubt there was some difficulty in making every one patient , and especially when they saw the time past that was prefixed , without any one being sent to the Assembly from the King. Du Plessis was even told sometimes , That they ought not always to exercise Patience , after so many Injustices and so many Delays ; the most peaceable were ready to answer , that they were weary , after seven Years sufferings ; having seen the King neglect them whil'st he was of their Religion ; and turning from them and adhering to the Catholicks , treating to their prejudice , contrary to his Word , and the Promises signed with the Princes and Lords of his Court , with the Members of the League ; agreeing with the Pope , and it may be engag'd to destroy the Reformed , to please him ; and , after all , no answer to their Solicitations , but vain words ; and their Services were like to be no otherwise recompenced , than by endless Delays . Yet , however , they waited the time the King desired , without taking any certain Resolution . This Patience might very properly have past for a great piece of Service , since the only Motive with them was an unwillingness to trouble the State , in a very unfortunate Juncture , wherein the least disturbance might have confounded all , and in which , perhaps , the King might have found himself to have had a less share of the division than any of those that shou'd have rent the Kingdom . But as they were jealous of the glory of their Services , so they wou'd not be corrupted ; and they appear'd always very much afraid of being esteem'd Authors of the ruin of the Crown . Their Enemies have very ill interpreted , what they spoke either by their Deputies or Requests , that if they were not assisted by the King in their pressing Necessities , they shou'd seek a Remedy from themselves ; as if by that they had threatned to take up Arms. That was never in their thoughts , they never dreamt of forcing him ; but only purposed to have stood up in their own defence , if the King abandoned them to the Injustice and Fury of their Enemies . And to make it a Crime for Men , ( whom they had treated near 35 Years with so much Perfidiousness and Cruelty ) to be careful to avoid the like treatment for the time to come , is , to speak rationally , a Proof that they wou'd not spare them , and that they seemed to intimate , they ought to suffer themselves to be oppress'd , without making any defence . Altho' the Catholicks rallied them bitterly sometimes , because they had not known how to take their time , and make use of advantageous Conjunctures to have prevailed in , they suffer'd them to pass this upon them , since they were able by their Arms to make them agree to whatsoever they wou'd . They yielded , even all of a sudden , upon one of their most important Demands ; and it appeared , by the conclusion of the Treaty , how much their desire of preserving the State was more powerful with them than the consideration of their own Interests . Those amongst them that were inclined to have things carried quietly , had two powerful Reasons to command their Minds . One was , the Reproach they shou'd deserve , if , by a Civil War , they encreast the King's Troubles . The other was , the consideration of what might one day happen , if they shou'd gain any thing by force , as the state of Affairs then were . They very well foresaw , that their quiet wou'd not be very durable , if obtain'd at such a price ; that the King wou'd retract these extorted Favours , as soon as he was in a condition to resent them , and that he wou'd reduce them again more than ever under the discretion of the Catholicks . Wherefore they contented themselves with continuing their Solicitations , by Assemblies , Deputations , Requests , Demands , and Complaints . If these Solicitations are lookt upon as importune , it must be remembred , that the King liked the advice of Du Plessis , and that to have an excuse to the Catholicks and to the Pope , he was not sorry he was importuned ; so that these Importunities cou'd not be criminal , since they were necessary and tacitly authorised . It may be an offence to Princes , when they are vigorously pursued to force something from them they are not willing to ; but Importunity is not amiss when it serves for an excuse to such persons as they wou'd not offend , yet care not to yield to . The arrival of a Legat , that the Pope sent to France , obliged them to be more and more earnest in their Importunities . This Legation gave the Reformed new cause of distrust , because they doubted not but the Legat was ordered to use his interest against them , and they were afraid the King might be prevailed on by his Solicitations , or that at least the credit of this new Enemy wou'd put a new stop to their Affairs ; and the reason of this Fear was too apparent . Altho' it was promised them , that the Bull and the Power of the Legat shou'd be verified with great Exceptions , yet they did not stick to do quite the contrary ; for they confirm'd his Power to the utmost , altho' they thereby injured themselves in many things . They continued likewise to retrench the Garrisons of the Reformed in Poictou and Saintonge ; they suppressed that of Thouars , on purpose to disoblige La Trimouille , who was Lord thereof , and to take away from him a place of strength . The pretext of these Proceedings was , that the Mony arising from this Suppression was to be made use of in the War against the Low Countries ; but it wou'd have turn'd to so small account , that it was easie to perceive their chief end was to perplex those that had an interest in the management of these Garisons . Roni , who began to dispose of the King's Revenue , might easilier have rais'd that Fund upon others than those of his own Religion ; but as he was friend to none but himself , and perhaps the King , to whom his Fortune engaged him , so he was very jealous of all those that had any reputation amongst the Reformed ; and he was not sorry to have them far distant from the Court , that their Merit might not stand in competition with his ; therefore he contributed what he cou'd to their ruin , and he was not displeased , when they had occasion to make any advances , which might procure them the ill will of the King. He hated the Marshal de Bouillon , who had a very acute Genius in the management of Affairs , and who was capable of prevailing with the King , who had an high esteem for him . He loved not Lesdiguieres , who wou'd have no dependance on him , and whom he was obliged to have a great regard for about the Affairs for Dauphine ; but above all , left his Merit and great Services might bring him to a higher degree of Authority , La Trimouille disturbed him , being a Man that was no slave to Favour , and with whom in time he was like to fall out . As for Du Plessis , he was insupportable to him , as a Man that was the King's Confident ; and who , if he had been at Court , wou'd have been able to have attain'd to the highest degree in the King's favour , because of his honesty and intelligence in all Affairs . Wherefore he kept him always as an Exile at Saumur , where the Fortune of this wise Lord , who deserv'd a better fate , was limited . The occasion of his discovering his Jealousie , will be made to appear in the Sequel of this History . But to return : These Tricks put upon the Reformed about their Garrisons , had an effect that was not foreseen at Court ; for after they had used their best interest for a redress thereof , they were forced at last to follow the advice given in the Acts of the Assembly held at Saintefoy , and accordingly stopt the King's Mony in some places of Poictou , which they employed towards the maintaining of their Garrisons . All this happening about the time of the Legat's arrival , the Reformed were afraid , that , if he demanded it , the Court would make him more Sacrifices , as new Marks of Honour ; insomuch , that they thought it a necessary Precaution , for preventing new Injuries , to press the King hard , nay , to be more importunate with him than ever . Besides , they might well see , that the Legat's presence was like to put the King to new perplexities , and restrain that good will , of which they had daily fresh assurances . It was not likely that any thing could be done for them , but it would offend the Pope , if done in his Legat's presence , unless there was some plausible excuse ready at hand . Therefore the only Remedy was to demand importunately , that the King might not want an Answer whenever the Legat complained . But this Prelate was not the hardest of all to be satisfied with reason , and those Commissioners who managed the Edict of Nants , from the Month of July , of this Year , to April 1598 , found him more easie and tractable , though a Cardinal and an Italian , than a great many French Catholicks . The President de Thou himself being charged before him with too much favouring the Reformed , when he was one of the King's Commissioners to treat with them , was obliged for his vindication , to give him an account of the whole Negotiation . The Legat rested satisfied with it , and referred all the Interest of the Catholic Religion to the Wisdom of the King's Commissioners . In the mean while another National Synod was held at Saumur , which opening at the same time with the Political Assembly , and so near the place of their sitting , gave the Court fresh occasions of fear . They were afraid , that these two Councils debating the same things , their Resolutions should be more effectual , and that the Ministers would carry along with them to their respective Churches , that Spirit of Eagerness and Discontent which they saw prevalent in the Assembly . The Consistory-men were more dreaded at Court than the rest , because the subsistence of a great part of them depending upon their Religion , it was thereby become their only and darling interest ; so that they were firm and inflexible upon it , and could easily by their Eloquence draw in their People to their Opinions . But Du Plessis assured the Court , that Ecclesiastical Matters only would be treated of in the Synod . And indeed , they did even take there a Resolution which could not but be very pleasing to the Court , since it allowed the Ministers to assist in the Assemblies where the preservation of the Churches was treated of , only because of the present necessity ; that is , that this necessity being over , they were ordered to keep themselves within the bounds of their Ministerial Duties . Whether the Motion whereon this Resolution was taken , sprang from the tenderness and scrupulousness of some conscientious Men who were unwilling to meddle with the Affairs of that Government , or that it was inspired by the Court's Intrigues , it is certain at least , that it had mighty Consequences in another Reign , and in several things gave an advantage to the Enemies of the reformed Religion . However , the Synod wrote to the King on the general Affairs , and sent Deputies to him . They thanked his Majesty by their Letters for those fresh Assurances of his good Will , brought to them by de Serres , which they ascribed partly to his Natural Goodness , partly to the remembrance he had of the good Affection and great Services of the Reformed , whereof he himself was a witness . They complained next , that their Grievances were misrepresented to the King , who was made to believe , That they were used almost as well as their past Services deserved , and according to his good Intentions , which hindred him from more earnestly thinking of their relief ; whereas , on the contrary , they had every day new Wrongs done them all manner of ways : That the Catholic Party would have them be contented with the Edict of 1577 , and the Conferences that followed it , though it was in a manner made void by the Edict of Reduction ; by vertue whereof they were treated in most Parliaments according to the Edicts of the League , all that the Rebels demanded being granted them to revive the same : That the Reformed had reason to think it strange , that they , who had served the King from his very Youth , and whose Services had , against all humane appearance , been blessed by God , were in a worse condition in his Reign , than under his Predecessors , whose mind was influenced against them with Prejudices baffled by the event and time : At last they excused themselves for troubling his Majesty with their Affairs , at a time when he had such weighty ones in hand , by adding , that being the Reformed were such a considerable part of his Subjects , and of the most Faithful too , their Concerns could be none of his least important Business . The Synod wrote also to the Lord High Constable upon the same Heads , but for all this they then could get nothing else but a renewing of wonted Promises . But , in fine , the King having resolved to appoint Commissioners in order to treat with the Assembly , he followed exactly the advice of du Plessis , and offered the Commission to the President de Thou , a Man of a known Integrity and Honesty all the World over ; but he refused it , fearing the Consequences thereof , because he was unwilling blindly to follow the Zeal of the rigid Catholicks , whose strictness he did not like , and whose reproaches he feared , if he chanced to yield any thing to the Reformed . Upon his refusal , Vick and Calignon were entrusted with the same . The first was a Catholick , and the other of the reformed Religion . The Assembly was offended at Calignon's accepting of a Commission to dispute and trifle with his Brethren upon their demands , and to bring them such Answers from the King , as did not satisfie their hopes . In short , their Powers went no farther than to grant the Reformed the execution of the Edict of 1577 ▪ with a kind of Compensation to make up what the Treatises of Reduction might have altered therein ; so that they were thought insignificant by the Assembly ; and this first Journey of the Commissioners did not promote the Work. The King had , both in the Instructions , and by his Commissioners , made some Complaints to the Assembly of their stiffness in their Demands , and ▪ above all ▪ of their seeming to mistrust his Promises ; but had joined to it a kind of an Excuse for the Answer made to their Deputies , which he thought would have been satisfactory to them , considering what Circumstances he was under when he made it . Whereupon he mentioned the loss of Calais and A●dres , together with the lingering and uncertain Siege of Fere. There was , however , amidst these Complaints , a very advantageous acknowledgment of their Fidelity , when he said , That the Remedy which they sought for their Grievances was very far from that respect and affection they always had for him , that which nevertheless he charged upon some among them , who making advantage of the bad posture of his Affairs , were thereby willing to make themselves amends for their distaste at his Answers . I have observed before that the very Privy Counsellors had deemed it capable of producing this bad effect , and thought that the Contrivers of it had then some secret Slave to sweeten it in due time . But the Reformed grounded their holding fast to their Demands upon the Answers themselves that were made them , and could not apprehend what kind of publick Good they were required to prefer before their own Preservation , since the whole Matter amounted to no more than the retaking some Frontier Places from the Enemy , which might be done at any time , so soon as all the Forces of the Kingdom were re-united ; whereas , now by delaying to do them right upon their just Complaints , many thousands of the best Subjects the King had , were left to the Mercy of their Enemies , Men trained up to Persidy , Injustice and Slaughter . The Comissioners having given the King an account of the Assemblies Resolution , he gave them new Instructions at Monceaux , where they met him . These were no larger than the former ; but the Commissioners were charged to complain of their seizing the King's Mony in some places , and demand satisfaction for it , as being a thing the King was much offended at ▪ they moved also ▪ that the Assembly should remove from Loudun to Vendome , that they might be nearer to the Court ; which being consented to , the Deputies repaired to Vendome , on the Tenth of November , where they waited three Months for the return of the Commissioners . In the mean while they sent new Deputies to the King then at Rouen , where they presented to him some Articles drawn up upon Proposals made them , wherein they desisted from none of their former Demands concerning their Security ; they did not so much as revoke their Orders for seizing the King's Mony to pay their Garrisons , because they were satisfied that their Holds were the only thing , their Enemies did value them upon , and thought themselves lost , so soon as they should consent to the disbanding of their Troops , and the ruin of their strong Towns. They were also inflexible in their Demands concerning the maintenance of their Ministers , and the administration of Justice , for the security whereof they would have , in suspicious Parliaments , Courts , consisting one half of Protestants , the other of Catholick Judges , commonly called Chambers Miparties . But they were somewhat loose in the point of their religious Exercise , and accepted the Compensation before offered by the King. It amounted to two new Grants , or such at least that looked so . By the First , they were allow'd to continue the exercise of the reformed Religion in all places , where it had been publickly made ever since the beginning of the then instant Year . The Second , allowed them a second place for Worship in each Balliwick or Precinct , commonly called Senechaussee , almost the same Conditions prescribed by the Edict of 1577. in a Grant of the same kind . There will be occasion to speak more at large of these Grants hereafter . The King not being willing to grant them their other Demands , held fast to these two Articles ; but as a proof of his good Will to them , he would not set out from Rouen , before he saw the Edict of 1577. pass in that Parliament , as it had passed at Paris . This really was of no great advantage , because the Reformed were not contented with it , and would needs have had another Edict . Moreover , this verification of an Edict , which they had so often declared they could not be satisfied with , was but an Artifice to keep up their Patience , by putting an end to those gross Wrongs done them in Parliaments , which occasioned their Complaints : And it was easie to judge through the daily Denials made them of farther Grants , that if they could be prevailed upon to live quiet under the shelter of this Edict , until such time as a thorough settlement of the Kingdom , both at home and abroad , could be made , they would then , doubtless , be made to believe that another Edict was needless , since this had proved sufficient to secure them . All that might be granted them over and above this , was to give them some new places for their Worship , in lieu of those that the several Treatises of reduction had taken from them . The Catholicks themselves consented to that kind of Compensation , and it seems that the King was resolved never to grant them any thing but under the same pretence , it being a plausible Excuse to the Pope or his Legate for all his Favours to them . It was clear enough , that the Reformed could never be obliged to be content with less , nay , that they might with good reason hold fast to their Pretentions , since 't was but just to indemnifie them for the loss of an advantage taken from them without cause , against the express word of a King , and that Promise signed by the Princes and Lords , which has been so often mentioned by us . But this Compensation was not sufficient to the Reformed , who aimed at more liberty and security than was given them by that means . This Verification was , nevertheless , ill resented at Rome , whereby it created the King , at least seemingly , a very difficult Work. The Pope made bitter Complaints to d' Ossat , both of the thing and of the manner of it , because , said he , the King had forced it upon the Parliament , over-ruling their opposition . D' Ossat display'd all his skill and ability to pacific the Pope ; he inlarged upon the great advantage of Peace , after a Civil War of 35 Years , which could not end but by this Edict ; besides , he represented that Peace as necessary for the conversion of Hereticks , wherein the King did daily make considerable Progress ; he exaggerated the great Miseries which the War had brought , especially upon the Church , and the spoil of the Ecclesiastical Revenues , occasioned by it ; he shew'd , 't was not the King , but his Predecessor , made that Edict , when he was obey'd by all Catholicks at home , and assisted by all those abroad ; that this was the least favourable of all those ever obtained by the Reformed ; that so long as it was observed , their Religion did visibly diminish , and that tho' the King was now opposed at home , and attacked abroad , yet he had done nothing more than the late King , nor even without the advice of the Catholicks of his Party ; that this Edict confining Heresie to certain places , re-established every where the Roman Religion ; insomuch that one would hardly have believed that the Reformed , after having so much contributed to the preservation of the Kingdom , and strengthned themselves , during the War , with above 50 strong Places , would ever be contented with it , in a time when they might perhaps have extorted more from the King , almost overwhelmed with other Affairs ; that the King was very commendable for having so well managed the Interest of the Catholick Religion , or was at least ▪ more excusable for his connivence , than his Predecessors ; upon which he brought in the Parable of the Tare , which is left standing , when it cannot be snatched off without spoiling the Corn ; he laid a great stress upon the Examples of all other Catholick Princes , and on that of the King of Spain , who tolerated the Moors , and , to bring back the Dutch to their obedience , offered them Liberty of Conscience , and a free Exercise of their Religion : He made it appear next , that the oppositions of Parliaments are but Forms , since they know well enough that they must obey at last ; and that , after all , no other Constraint was put upon them but that of the publick Necessity . Then he hinted at the ill Thoughts the Reformed might have entertained of the King , had he left Rouen before seeing the Edict verified ; what would have been their Jealousies , and how well grounded ; how cunning the Faction was countenanced by the Spaniards , or what Dangers the Church and the State were like to be brought into by renewing the War : At last he concluded , with putting the Pope in hopes , that this Peace would bring all other things to a State most agreeable to his Holiness . Those that are not well read in the Policy of the Roman Court , may perhaps wonder at this Verification making such a noise there , though at the same time they did not speak a word of the publick Treaty that was beginning with the Reformed , under the very Nose of the Legate , who could not chuse but give notice of it . But 't is a Maxim of this refined Court's Policy , That Affairs must be handled in a manner like Plays , where the Actors never speak as they think , and know how to distinguish what is to be taken notice of , and what to be dissembled . According to this , the Gentlemen of Rome , when they are not able to obstruct an Affair , do , before its conclusion , pretend to be ignorant of it , because it would be an Affront to see it concluded , after having vainly opposed it ; but when 't is past Remedy , then they fall a Murmuring , to shew their dislike of it . Thus the Pope delay'd his complaining of the new Edict that was preparing , until it was fully concluded ; because then the noise he made about it could do no harm to France , but might allay the Murmurs of the Spanish Faction . The Commissioners came to the Assembly but at the beginning of February , who immediately after their arrival protested , that the King could grant no more than what was set down in their Instructions , for which they gave only the reason of the bad posture of the King's Affairs , that permitted him not to do better , what desire soever he had to favour them . This reason of State was in the bottom nothing else but the Discontents , which the King 's favouring the Reformed might give to the Holy leaguemen , who not being throughly pacified , might take a pretence from thence to stir up new Wars . The King indeed feared it , and could not put any trust in those so lately reconciled Enemies , who watched him almost as a Slave ; nay , the circumstances of the time seemed to render his fears more reasonable , for the Spaniard , who still held an Intelligence with that half-suppressed Faction , had opened the Frontiers in several places . But the Reformed were offended at that reason of State , yet not pacified , for upon the whole matter , they thought the design was to make a sacrifice of their Repose and Security , to the Passion of their ancient Persecutors ; and , to say the truth , to do nothing in their favour , for fear of giving offence to the League men , was but to tell them plainly enough , that the King had better leave them in their Misery , than displease their implacable Enemies , who might have an occasion to be dissatisfied , if the Reformed were put out of their reach ; wherefore that reason of State had no great effect in the Assembly , who could not relish that by a State. Maxim , the interest of so many faithful Subjects should be sacrificed to the caprice of a violent Cabal ; that their great Services should be forgotten , their Persons exposed to new Cruelties , and sufficient Security denied for their Consciences and Lives . Therefore they declared to the King , by one of their Members , that they could by no means be contented with what was granted them , and that the Oppression the Reformed liv'd under , would at last force them to seek for a relief in themselves . The Commissioners , whose Powers were always bounded by certain limits , which it was not lawful for them to go beyond , being sensible that the Reformed were in a discontent , wrote to Court , that they thought it much to the purpose to break the Assembly , but that the Deputies must be sent home with whatever satisfaction could be given them . The Count de Schomberg , and the President de Thou , then at Tours , negotiating a Peace with the Duke of Mercoeur , wrote to the same purpose , and the Count's advice was to satisfie those People , which he call'd People sick , not with Rebellion and Factious Passion , but with Jealousies and just Fears for what might happen to them , as we have it in the most impartial Historians . It was not doubted in Spain , but that the Reformed would be tired at last with so many Delays , and come to Extremities ; and these two wise Counsellors saw well enough through the Artifices and various Shiftings of the Duke of Mercoeur , that he waited to see what the Business of Religion would come to , that he might take a Resolution accordingly . Wherefore , they advised the King to pacifie things at home , the better to make War abroad . Du Plessis wrote the same , and the Reformed offered , after sufficient security had been given them , to imploy their whole force , either to reduce the Duke , or beat back the Spaniards beyond their ancient Limits . Now the words of the Reformed being maliciously construed , as if they had threatened to take up Arms , tho' they did never so much as mention it , and had only declared , they would no longer expect relief from the Court , but maintain themselves as well as they could in case of Oppression : Their Words , I say , brought the Court into an extream Perplexity ; insomuch , that the Jealousies increased in both Parties , and the Court feared more mischief from the Assembly , than perhaps the Assembly designed to do ; and , on the other hand , the Assembly apprehended more harm from the Court than was there prepared for them . Thus , in dubious Affairs , Fear is often mutual , and there is a kind of emulation , who shall shew most Resolution and Courage , when really the Fright is equal on both sides . The King severely complained to the Assembly by his Letters , and laid openly the Fault at the doors of the Dukes of Bouillon and Trimouille ; but there happened such Divisions in the very Assembly , as did e'en almost ruin their Affairs . It may be 't was ●n effect of the usual Intrigues of the Court , who designedly had drawn the Assembly nearer home , the better to have them within the reach of its Caresses and Favours . Not but that it might be also the effect of that Misfortune , commonly attending the union of divers Persons , differing in Genius , Abilities and Interest ; who , tho' agreeing in a general Design , do often fall out about the choice of necessary Expedients . It is with them , as with that Harmony by which the World subsisteth , through a correspondency of several discording Causes , which might easily break out of that just proportion whereby they agree , if they were not preserved and maintained by an Almighty and Divine Hand . Thus the union of many Men , who aim at different ends , may break of it self , tho' they often have the same Motives for acting concertedly , when each one wou'd regulate the Conduct and Interest of all others , by his own Maxims and Prejudices . The Assembly , who ascribed the Progress of those Disorders to the influence of the Court , to prevent more Mischief , thought it fit to remove elsewhere , and accordingly came to Saumur on the Fifth of March. This removal might be agreeable to both Parties ; to the King , to whom du P●●ss●● might be very serviceable there , in allaying , with his Wisdom , the Heat of the most forward ; and accordingly the King had sent for him a while before , and commanded him to go to Vendome , and endeavour to bring them to a better Temper ; and it was agreeable to the Reformed also , in that the Authority of du Plessis , his Prudence and Equity might heal their Divisions , and bring them all to an unanimous Effort for the common Cause . In the mean while Matters went on slowly , and the Assembly being very little satisfied with the Commissioner's delays , which were supposed , by several Members , to be designedly made , they carried their Discontents along with them to Saumur . Nay , on a Report spread abroad , that the King was secretly treating of a Peace with the Arch-duke , their Jealousies increased , and they thought that the Court used so many delays , to the end that , if a Peace could be made before any thing was concluded with the Reformed , the King might be in a condition to grant them only what the Catholicks pleased . But a little while after the Assembly was settled at Saumur , there happened an Accident , which did extreamly allarm all sorts of People ; the Spaniards having surprised Amiens , the defence whereof was left to its Inhabitants , they defended it very ill . This Blow made a great noise through all Europe ; France was counted lost , the old Caballs began to revive , and the consternation was so great , that People knew not what course or resolution was best to take ; the King himself was disheartened in this Misfortune , and fell from that greatness of Soul he had always been Master of before . In short , one may judge what condition France was thought to be in , by what happed in Britany . Brissac , who was Deputy ▪ Lieutenant in that Province and a late reconciled League man , caused an Assembly of the Nobility to be held there in his presence , being therein , as 't was said , countenanced by Mompensier , and the Dukes of Bouillon and la Trimouille . There they proposed to put themselves under the Protection of the Queen of England , by the Name of the good French People , ( bons Francois ) taking it for granted , that the King , after that loss , was no longer able to keep his Kingdom , and defend his Subjects against a foreign Invasion . The same accident occasioned great Agitations amongst the Reformed ; some were for taking up Arms , and endeavoured to draw to their Opinion all such as were capable to bear them ; insomuch that one moved for an Attempt upon Tours , whither some Troops were to be sent in the Name of la Trimouille ; others thought , that they ought not to make use of such a dismal occasion , and that it was even more honourable for them to desist from their former Demands , than to make new ones . As for the two Dukes , they pushed on briskly their Proposals , and endeavoured to perswade them , that War was the only remedy they had left : But almost all the Churches rejected it ; the great Towns , whose example might have drawn in the rest , and the best part of the Nobility , were deaf to it , so that the Project of the two Dukes fell to the ground . It was nevertheless reported abroad , that Discord had alone hindred the Reformed from voting the War , because the Nobility and Consistory ▪ men renewed their old Quarrel , and fell out about the management of the Money that was to be raised ; the Nobility claiming it as their right , and the Consistory ▪ men being for Commissioners to be appointed by the respective Churches for the safe management of it . But all these Intrigues , as it was given out , miscarrying , through the dissention of the different Parties , every one at Court , after the retaking of Amiens , valued himself for having no share therein , and strove very hard who should make the first discovery to the King ; so that all the odium fell upon the two Dukes , who had been the authors and promoters of the whole matter . From whence it follows , that their misdemeanour might be misrepresented , and made a great deal more than really it was , since in Reports of that nature , Men use to say more than they know , and consequently run the hazard of telling more than the truth . As for the Motive of the two Dukes , 't is not easie to guess at them . The Catholic Writers charge them with designing to make advantage of the Disorders of the State , that they might get by force those Preferments that were denied them ; but the President de Thou , who saw the matters nearer than any body else , as being present in all these Transactions , gives us a more innocent Motive of those two Dukes . He ascribeth their Design to Necessity , and the Publick Calamity , because in the General Confusion of the Kingdom every one did almost despair of his own safety , and thought he ought to seek his security from himself ; for the proof of which , he saith , that as soon as Amiens was retaken , they submitted to what Terms the King was pleased to prescribe to them , because then their former hopes of enjoying Peace , under a King capable to defend them , were , without doubt , revived . That is , in a word , that we may reckon these great Mens Motions amongst such things as are qualified by the event ; and , indeed , had the King miscarried before Amiens , they had been admired as Master-pieces of State-policy , whereas they have been represented as so many Crimes , because the good Fortune of the King did soon put him in a condition to upbraid their Authors with them . Upon the whole matter , since all this was an effect of some Lords private Passions and Heats , which were repressed by the Patience and Tranquillity of the greatest number , 't is most unjust to father upon the whole Body the attempts of some of its Members , especially since that the soberest part of them proved the strongest , and , in a manner , forced the rest to lay down their Arms. The King all this while was reduced to great Extremities , having neither Money nor Troops , and not knowing who to trust to , almost all the Lords of his Court having had a hand in the foreign Conspiracies against him , and the League-men lately reconciled to him were still suspected , and Biron himself , who had perswaded the King to take heart again , and to besiege Amiens , mistrusted these secret Enemies , whom he called New Converts . Besides , the King's Treasurers were so absolutely out of Cash , that they wanted Money even for the Charges of the King's Houshold , so that curing the Siege of Amiens the King did more than once complain to Roni , that he had no Cloaths suitable to his Dignity . This obliged him to stoop a little below the Royal State , and to beg a Subsidy from his Subjects , in a manner a little too humble for a great King. When he heard that the Assembly was to remove from Saumur to Vendome , he ordered presently Count Schomberg and de Thou to repair thither , and endeavour to bring them back to Vendome , thereby to save Vick and Calignon his Commissioners the trouble of going so far . Their Instructions were full with Complaints of the Assembly's Proceedings , but above all , of their authorising the seising of his Revenues , with Menaces that he wou'd not permit them to make new Demands any more , adding withal , that he had rather lose with his Enemies , than be slighted and disobey'd by his Subjects . But the loss of Amiens made him alter his Language ; he wrote to the Assembly at Saumur by Monglat , on the twelfth of March , and his Letter contained nothing but gentle Exhortations to content themselves with his Offers , or to put by their Demands to another time ; and besides , there were many earnest Intreaties to put an end to their Session , and prefer in this urgent occasion the publick good to their private interests , justifying thereby the sincerity of their intentions . To this was joined a Letter of Lesdiguieres to them , wherein he said , that he was going with all speed from the Court to his Government of Dauphine , to watch the Duke of Savoy's Motions , for fear he should attempt something on that side , whil'st the King was busie in Picardy , and likewise exhorted them not to take occasion from the loss of Amiens to multiply their Demands . A little while after the King wrote also to du Plessis in a stile which expressed very lively the great perplexity he was in . This faithful Servant had complained to the King of Count Schomberg's Answer to the Deputies of the Assembly , it being , in his judgment , too cold and insignificant to pacifie their minds , but severe enough to offend them . Therefore the King's Answer to du Plessis was moving and quite of another strain ; there he vow'd , that if the Reformed could but know the state of his Affairs , they wou'd be sensible he could do no more for them . Next he represented his present condition as a great deal worse than it was when he was but King of Navarre , because he had no body to trust to , and none to assist him : then stooping a little below the Majesty of a King , he desired him to prevail so far with the Assembly as to rest contented with his Answer , lest he should be forced to make Peace with the Spaniards . The Count of Schomberg being arrived at Saumur with the other Commissioners , gave notice of it to the Assembly , and required them to send some of their Members to him , that they might hear the King's intentions ; but the Assembly would not treat with him by Deputies , not out of any contempt to the Royal Authority , or to treat with the King upon even terms , as some slanderers gave out , but because they thought it more safe to treat publickly , than by private Deputations . So they refused to depute , and invited the Count to come to their Assembly , that they might hear what was his Charge to them . He refused a while to agree to it , because of his Character of the King's Commissioner , but at last he yielded to the Assembly's desire . He sent Vick to them , and by him they knew the King's Propositions , but they did not like them , and they made the Commissioners an Answer that pleased them not . It was put very near into the same dress as the Commissioners Instructions were , returning Compliments for Compliments ; and as all the Terms of the Commission , that were either pithy or obliging , amounted to this , that the King was still resolved to grant them nothing , or to put off their satisfaction so soon as the new service demanded of them was over ; so all their Protestations centred in this , that they could desist from none of their just Demands , and that they were ready to employ both their Estates and Lives for the Service of the State , so soon as satisfaction should be given them . Their Answer to the King was very near in the same strain ; for they expressed therein an extreme sorrow for the taking of Amiens , and complained of the lingering of Affairs as a cause which kept the Reformed from giving his Majesty new Proofs of their affection to his Service , promising for the rest , that so soon as the state of their Consciences was secured , they would be readie● than ever to give all that was dear to them for his Service ; but next they insinuated , that they could not desist from their Demands for the sake of that publick good that was urged to them , because both they and all the Reformed were fully satisfied , that the security of their Religion , of their Persons and Families , was no less a publick good than the retaking of Amiens . That the King being informed of the Assembly's Dispositions by his Commissioners and by Monglat , who brought him their Answer , order'd new Proposals to be made to them , and slackned a little upon some points of small importance , which however could not satisfie them ; so that he resolved to try them with a new Letter before he set out for his Enterprise upon Amiens . He had formerly writ to Count Schomberg , and complained of the Assembly , and to affect the Hearts of the Reformed , he had not forgot to make the best of a slight indisposition that he had about that time , concluding he must certainly sink under the weight of his grief , unless they would rest satisfied with his offers . But in the Letter he wrote to the Assembly it self by Monglat and la Force , he spoke much higher . There he laid before them the new Troubles , their Firmness , which he call'd Obstinacy , might bring the Kingdom to , and the great Benefits the Spaniards , already so formidable , and puffed up with their Victories , might reap by the Divisions of the French : Next he began to beseech them by that great Affection he had always had for the Reformed , whereof he had so often given them very signal Proofs , and by that Love they owed to their Country , to lay by all other thoughts at present but that of beating back the Enemy . To these new Arguments , which were backed by Monglat with all the strength of his Eloquence , the Assembly made the same Answer as formerly ; and writing to the King , they desired him to observe , that their Demands aimed at no more than their Exercise of Religion and Justice ; that their Pretensions were not grounded upon any Avarice or Ambition ruinous to the State ; that in respect of the present posture of his Majesty's Affairs , their Proposals were fallen very short of what they had been directed to ask by the Instrustions they brought from the respective Provinces that sent them ; and then they did highly commend the Commissioners sincerity , but bitterly complain of the Privy-Council , declaring that they looked upon those pretended Impossibilities purposely urged against them to elude their Demands , as so many visible marks of an ill will. The Assembly sitting then at Saumur , as I said before , du Plessis , who was Governour there , proved very serviceable to the King towards allaying the Heats of those incensed Spirits , who were very near upon admitting of no other Council , but such as their Fear and Despair might afford them . Whereupon he advised the King , that it would be easier to bring them to a better temper in an Assembly more numerous than this was , because then his Friends might depend upon more Voices to oppose those Members whose powerful Genius and Authority were to be feared . And , indeed , this was one of the Reasons for removing them to Chatelleraud , whither they came on the 16th of June . The Assembly was more numerous than any before that time , for it was made up of a Gentleman , a Minister , and a Lawyer , out of each Province , besides several Lords of such quality as was required by the Constitution made at Saint Foy , who represented no body but themselves . La Trimouille , who had been the most considerable amongst them in the former Assemblies , was chosen Speaker in this , where he maintained the Interest of the Reformed Religion with so much Zeal , that the Jealousie and Hatred they had already for him at Court was much increased by it . One of the heaviest Charges laid upon the Reformed of France , is their forsaking the King when he besieged Amiens ; for their Enemies would fain perswade the World , that thereby they committed a Fault sufficient to eclipse the Glory of all their former Services . Two things , say they , are to be blamed in it : First , The Assembly's steady resolution to remit nothing of their Demands , at a time when the Interest of the State seemed to require of them the sacrifice of part of their Pretensions . Secondly , Their refusing to follow the King to a Siege , on the success whereof the safety of the Kingdom was thought to depend . But to this it may be answered , That the Assembly's obstinate Resolution to stick to their Demands was necessary , because being a Body made up only of persons sent by the several Provinces as their Representatives , they were bound to act according to their Orders , unless they would expose themselves to be disowned by their Principals . Now they were bound by these Orders not to desist from certain Demands which the Reformed thought necessary , to secure both their Persons and Consciences ; and had the Assembly accepted the King's Offers , it would have come to no more than a tumultuous breaking of it ; and the Provinces being frustrated of the hopes they had grounded upon the Fidelity of their politick Assembly , had , no doubt , taken some extreme Resolutions , if they had been betray'd by their own Representatives . In effect the Assembly failed not to give notice to the Provinces of the Court's Proposals , that they might be fully impowered , either to accept or refuse them , and having received at Chatelleraud a negative Answer by the Deputies newly joined to the former , they let the King know , that they could not be satisfied with his Offers . But , to judge aright of the Assembly's Conduct , and whether they are guilty of Obstinacy , or deserve Praises for their Constancy , we need but cast our Eyes upon that Horrid Confusion the Kingdom had been in , if the Assembly had been complaisant enough to accept an Edict , which the Provinces would have unanimously rejected ; had not the Reformed in this sad case been forced to begin their Work again , and expose the Kingdom to a ruinous War ? Moreover , the Articles of the Religious Exercise being setled , there was no more left than that of the security ; and it was very strange , that the Court , after having granted Liberty of Conscience to the Reformed , would upbraid them with Obstinacy for not desisting from their Demands , in order to secure the performance of a thing promised them . The truth is , the treacherous Methods used in the reduction of the League , wherein their Interests had been sacrificed , contrary to Agreements , even under the Hand of the chief Men at Court , had utterly ruined their confidence in them , and one must be a great stranger to Equity and Justice , who can accuse the Reformed , as guilty of a crime , for obstinately requiring security of their Promises , of whose Treachery and Double dealing they had such fresh Instances . As for the Siege of Amiens , their Opinions were divided : Some were for doing fairly this last Service to the King , thereby to cover the Enemies of the Reformed with shame , and make it appear to all the World , that no Injustice was able to wear them out of their Allegiance ; nay , by so doing , they hoped to move the Hearts of the most zealous Catholicks , and work upon them so far , that they would let a People enjoy quietly their Lives and Liberties , who had neglected their most Darling-interests , to run where the Occasions of the State invited them . This was the Advice of Lesdiguieres , to whom the Assembly sent a Deputation , with Offers very advantageous and tempting , which nevertheless he refused ; 't is true , his Advice had the air of a Reproach , from whence one might conclude , that he was less concerned for the Security of his Religion , than that of his Fortune . But the greatest part stoutly maintained , that they had to do with Men who regarded all their Services as necessary Duties ; who thought themselves beholding to no body , and would lose the remembrance of good deeds , so soon as the occasion was over ; that several amongst them , who most opposed the Reformed , were the very same they had in a manner rescued at Tours from the hands of the Duke of Mayenne ; that it was easie to guess what would happen after the retaking of Amiens , by what happen'd every day by the Severities of the Answers sent them , and by the lingering of Affairs . They failed not to observe the vast difference of Stile used with them before and after the taking of Amiens ; that , before that accident , the Court began to threaten them , but returned immediately after to cajoling and giving them fair words ; whereby the Assembly might well judge , that nothing was to be obtained from the Court , when the retaking of that important place had put them in a condition to refuse without fear . Some there were who minced not the matter , and thought it a meer folly to contribute in the least to an action which might facilitate a Peace between France and Spain , being fully satisfied that it could not be made but at their cost . The Example of several Treaties made with the League-men caused their jealousie , and the Double dealings of their Enemies , whereby they cheated them in those occasions , made them fear the worst for the future ; nay , the King himself added much to their fear , when , to bring them to his terms upon divers points , he threatned them with concluding that Peace ; and , besides , they were not ignorant , that he hearkned to the Proposals made by the Spaniards towards it , at the same time when he assured them , he would never do it but by force . Others were for letting the Catholicks alone , and observing how they cou'd get out of this scurvy business , and whether they were able to shift without the helping hand of the Reformed , whose small Number and Services they were wont to undervalue . Certainly these last Voters had an high conceit of their Party , and thought it such a considerable part of the State , that the Catholicks could not but be very sensible of their absence ; and really they were so , and could not but acknowledge , that upon the great Emergencies of State the Reformed were to be reck'ned something . The King was more sensible than any body else of the great Mistake he had been in , by so long delaying to give them satisfaction , when at the Siege of Amiens he saw himself in the hands of his lately reconciled Enemies , whom he durst not trust , wanting those approved Friends , of whose Fidelity he had such unquestionable Testimonies . Therefore the retaking of Amiens wrought such an alteration in the minds of Men , that an Agreement between the two Religions was universally wished for on both sides , even by such as had most earnestly laboured to obstruct it . The King , indeed , being victorious , and having recovered his almost lost Reputation , talked higher than before ; and the Catholicks did ever and anon upbraid the Reformed with their pretended desertion ; but , for all this , the wisest amongst them were more seriously for a Peace , and facilitated it more than ever . The experience of things past rendred these last Considerations very specious , and even the remembrance of the Massacre at Paris gave weight to the advice of those who were afraid , that if the Reformed were joined in a Siege with the rigid Catholicks and League-men , these being by much the strongest , might upon so fair an opportunity revive their implacable hatred , and rid themselves once more of the Huguenots . This they call'd a Bartholomew Campaign , a Term indeed very fit to renew the Memory of the Paris Morning-Prayer . These Reasons were so effectual , that the Ring-leaders , who were those that might do the King the best service , thought fit to stay at home . However it is false , that all the Reformed did really forsake the King in that Enterprise , for he had both in his Houshold and Army several Officers and Soldiers of their Religion , and even part of his best Troops was made up of reformed Soldiers . The Regiment of Navarre , which did excellent Service in the Siege , and the greatest number whereof perished there , was almost wholly made up of them ; and the Duke of Rohan , whose Name grew so famous since , made there his first Campaign . The Reformed answered the Charge at that very time , and marshall'd up such of their Brethren who assisted at that Siege , and were kill'd or wounded before the place . True it is , that they did not serve there as a separate Body , and as having Troops depending upon them ; but here 't is strange , that those very Men who would have had the Reformed make a separate Body to serve the State , had been three whole Years a grumbling , because they made a Body to preserve themselves ; as if Men , whose separating in order to secure their Consciences was counted a crime , were obliged to separate for the preservation of their Enemies . Moreover , very few amongst the Reformed were in a capacity to bring Troops at their own charge to the other end of the Kingdom ; so that the Charge affected only a small number of the principal Men who might have served in person . Yet the Count de Schomberg and the President de Thou , perswaded the Dukes of Bouillon and la ' Trimouille to raise Soldiers , and received the King's Money for it ; but the Troops of the former staid in Auvergne upon some pretence or other , and those of the latter were employ'd in Poictou for repressing the Excursions of some tumultuous League men . The King was so much offended at these Lords coldness , that he could never forget it , tho' , perhaps , if they had been less suspected by him , some reason might have been found to have excused them . Certain it is , at least , that the President de Thou , a wise and moderate Man , did what he could , both by Word of Mouth , and by Writing , to vindicate the Conduct of those two Lords , fearing lest the ill-affected Cabal , who cried down that Action , and branded it with the odious Name of Rebellion , troubling the Legat's Head with perpetual Complaints about it , should take advantage of it to thwart the Negotiation of the Edict . But of all those who heard the Case pro and con , there was none so impartial as that Prelate , and who better discovered the Illusion of those Complaints when the true Reasons were offered to him . The state of the King's Affairs was not so prosperous in Poictou and Britany , which the Duke of Mercoeur had opened to the Spaniards , but he might as well fear to lose some Places on that side , as not to be able to mend the Damage done by the same on the Frontiers . Therefore as Trimouille's Troops might be useful in that Country , du Plessis did often represent to the King how important it was for his Interest , and for removing the Jealousies of the Reformed , to give la Trimouille the Command of a Siege in that Country . Though the Council found Work enough before Amiens , they did nevertheless very seriously think of Religion , which they began to regard as a very important and material Business . Therefore as the Number of Deputies to the Assembly had been augmented , when the Reformed took a Resolution to labour in good earnest for their Security , so the King doubled also the Number of his Commissioners , when he resolved to think seriously of contenting them . The Count de Schomberg and the President de Thou , had been added to Vick and Calignon at Saumur ; but these two being since employ'd in other concerns , the two former did remain charged with the whole Negotiation , which ended happily in their hands . The Reformed desisted from several of their old Demands , though they thought them very reasonable and just ; but in the present Conjuncture of Affairs , they would insist upon no Articles , although never so just , but such as were absolutely necessary ; nay , they did also in process of time yield up several things , which they had formerly judged most needful . Such was their demand of Chambres mi-parties in all Parliaments , and of unsuspected Judges in all Courts of Judicature , but upon this Point they were at last contented with some small matter , besides what had been allow'd them by the former Edicts . The King on his side did the like by degrees , and even during the Siege of Amiens , he gave new Instructions and new Power to his Commissioners , who came thither to give him an account of the condition the Assembly was i● . He also heard there the Complaints they had ordered Constans , Governour of one of their places to make to him , about his treating a Peace with the Spaniards , by the Mediation of the Pope , being shrewdly jealous , in respect of the Mediator , that the main scope of that Treaty was their utter ruin . But the King , in his turn , complained to the Assembly , that whereas he expected hearty thanks from them , he saw , to his grief , that they would not accept the Offers made them by de Vick at Saumur , which he had himself reiterated to Constans by word of mouth ; that at a time when he was in person before Amiens , the Reformed came not to his assistance , and so deprived him of a considerable Succour , he might have expected from them , and which he never stood in so great need of as now ; assuring them however , that no Treaty of Peace would be concluded to their prejudice , and that he had given full power to his Commissioners to put an end to this long and tedious business with them . But in the mean while , these Powers coming very slowly , the Count de Schomberg made a kind of a Treaty with the Assembly , by which he agreed with them upon the main Articles of their Demands ; as for example , that the Right of religious Exercise should extend to all such places where it was made , till the end of August of the instant Year ; that all their Places should still remain in their hands ; that a certain Sum of Money should be given them for the payment of their Garrisons , and another to pay their Ministers ; and had the Count been sufficiently impowered , the business might have been ended by that means : But whether he had a mind to gain time , till the Siege was over , or that he would not go beyond his Instructions , and leave the Council at liberty to disown or approve what he had agreed on , he concluded with the Assembly , with a Salvo , that all these things shou'd be done with submission to the King's pleasure . They imagined that the Council would never review what had been granted ; but it was still doubtful whether they should accept those Articles as a Provision only , or if they should cause it to be passed into a publick and definitive Law by an Edict . The Court had given Examples of those provisional Settlements , by the King's Declaration published at Mantes before his turning Catholick , and by a Treaty made since at Saint Germain with the Deputies of the Assembly of Saintefoy . Some amongst the Reformed , who were not satisfied with what was granted to them , were willing enough to rest still in a capacity of beginning anew , whenever the tranquility of the Kingdom would permit it , and were afraid that by a decisive Edict they should be debarred from forming new Pretensions when they would : But others , who longed to see an end of their Affairs after so many delays , thought it best to accept of something , provided they might once know what Laws they were to live under ; insomuch that the matter was consulted at home , and abroad in foreign Countries , where Advice was begged of all such as were thought capable of giving it in such a weighty Case . Schomberg and Thou's Moderation was a great help towards a Conclusion ; and , on the other side , the Reformed were very sensible of the great Confusion and Troubles of the State , being unwilling to draw upon them the Reproach of having forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace with Spain . But the continual Delays of the Court marred all that was well done by the Commissioners Wisdom ; there they would always review what had already been granted ; there they would renew all Questions and Difficulties , without coming to any Resolution ; in short , their only business , it seems , was , to abate something of what had been granted ; and to that end it was , that the Council would always give the Commissioners a limited Power , for fear they might grant too much ; and , on the other hand , when the Reformed sent Deputies to Court , they tied their Hands with very precise Instructions , lest that being wrought upon by the Artifices and Intrigues of the Court , they might accept less than the Assembly desir'd ; insomuch that both the Court and the Assembly complained one after another , that the Instructions respectively given to the Commissioners or Deputies were too much limited , requiring mutually that they should be mended and inlarged . But that amongst others which the Reformed were most offended at , was the often sending the Commissioners elsewhere on several pretences , and their being imploy'd in other Treaties , whil'st the Affairs of Religion were put off till another time ; such was the Treaty then on foot with the Duke of Mercoeur , which took up the greatest part of their time . But the Reformed could not endure that preference , either because they thought themselves as good as the Duke with all his Interest in Britany , or because they saw his Treating was but a sham , whereby he had amused the King several Years together , or because they thought it easie to reduce him , so soon as the rest of the Kingdom should enjoy a solid Peace ; and accordingly they did not fail to offer all their Forces towards that design , provided the Court would first make an end of their business , and not baffle them with fair words , as they had done for eight Years together . That which vexed them most , was the unjust Prejudice of the Catholicks , who could not brook , that the King should think of granting a Peace to the Reformed , whil'st there were some Catholicks whom 't was not yet given to ; for they fancied , that the Honour of the Romish Religion was at stake , if the King should treat with the Hereticks , before having satisfied all those who took up Arms for its defence ; and had therefore secretly extorted a Promise from him , never to do any thing in behalf of the Reformed , before he had reconciled all such as had a hand in the League ; which he deni'd not when he was blamed by some for his delays , endeavouring sometimes to make the Complaisance he had for the Catholicks go for a piece of Prudence advantageous to the Reformed , in that the Edict he would give them , should appear by so much the more voluntary and less extorted by force , that there should be less Troubles and Discontents in the Kingdom ; but they took it in a quite contrary sense , and were afraid that after all his other Troubles were over , he would force them to submit to his own terms . In the mean while the Commissioners , at their return from the King before Amiens , had brought Instructions , which confirmed , in part , the things granted by the former ; but several new Difficulties were started upon some Articles , as , amongst others , about the manner of paying the Garrisons , and re-establishing the Mass at Rochel , which that reformed City would not consent to . As for the Garrisons , there was so little safety in depending upon the Orders of the King's Treasurers for paying them , that they demanded , that in case of refusal or delay , it should be lawful for them to cause the Money to be seized in the Provincial Exchequers . But when , after a long debate , they had agreed upon the matter , and removed all difficulties , they must go to the Council for its approbation , which was no easie matter to obtain , several tricks being made use of to oblige the Deputies to desist , but they stood firm to their resolution ; and the King , on his side , commanded his Council to stand to what had been concluded by his Commissioners . He had nevertheless been offended at the Assembly's begging the Intercession of the Queen of England and of the Vnited Provinces ; in short , they had sent some Persons of Quality , as Deputies to these two States , in order to desire their Mediation and Interest , for obstructing the conclusion of a Peace with Spain , which they apprehended to be levelled at the utter ruin of their Cause , intreating them to charge their respective Embassadours to look to it , and advising them besides to draw into the same Precautions all such other States as this Peace was like to be fatal to . Next they gave an account to the Queen how far they had gone in the Treaty of Religion ; what they had gained about the Liberty of Publick Worship , and what had been granted in this point over and above the former Grants ; of the Concession of miparted Chambers , with the Priviledges allow'd to Parliaments ; of the free admittance of the Reformed to all Charges , even of Judicature it self , which Article had been obtain'd with a world of difficulties , and which they were to enjoy by a new Creation in their behalf of six Places of Counsellours in the Parliament of Paris ; of the several Sums granted them for paying the Garrisons of their places of safety , which they made up one hundred , strong enough to maintain a Siege , and hold it out against a considerable Army ; of the Settlement agreed upon for their Ministers subsistence ; in a word , of all that had been concluded upon with the King's Commissioners concerning the Liberty and Security of their Religion . But 't was no longer seasonable to take notice of those slight Misdemeanors , which the King knew very well were not the effect ; of any rebellious Intentions in the Reformed , but of their Allarms and Jealousies renew'd every day by his Councils delays and shiftings . The Reformed were certainly in the right on 't , for , by that means , the final conclusion of this affair lingred away even beyond the end of the Year ; and there was certainly affectation and malice in some of those delays ; which cannot be denied , if we consider that the paying of the Garrisons and repairing of the Places was their greatest business , and the matter whereon the greatest difficulties were renewed ; though Roni was the Man who could do any thing in the Treasury , and was able , had he been willing , to assign as good Funds to those of his own Religion , as he did to the Roman Catholicks . But it must be confessed also , that some of the same delays were occasioned meerly by accident , by sickness , absence , or other excusable impediments of some , whom the King had appointed to view the Articles of the Assembly , and to prepare the Form of the Writs ; which being made out by unquestionable Proofs , the Reformed did not despond at all , but waited patiently till all these Difficulties were removed by time . The End of the Fourth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nants . The Fifth Book . The Contents of the Fifth Book . A Book setting forth the Grievances of the Reformed ; blamed by some . The Importance of its Contents . It beginneth with excusing the freedom of those Complaints . Maketh Remonstrances to the King about the delays of his Council , and the general state of the Reformed . By what degrees the King had been drawn from them . The design of their Petition . General Complaints made by them against all the French : against each Order of the State , and the Clergy in particular . The Publick Exercise of the Reformed Religion obstructed , and Private Devotions hindred . Instances of great Violences . The Boldness of the Parliament of Bourdeaux . The Exercise interrupted or forbidden in several places by divers Decrees : in the Army : at Rouen , the King being there . Complaints on the account of the places : against the Catholick Gentlemen ; and against the Treaties with the League men . The singing of Psalms hindred . Books seized and burnt . Religious Assemblies prohibited . Consolation of the Sick. Consciences forced in divers actions . Christnings and other things concerning Children . The Prince of Conde . Keeping of Lent and Holidays . Schools . Colledges . Offices . The Poor ill used . Places where the Reformed dare not dwell . Remarkable Injustice done at Lyon. Trades . Violences . Wicked Acts. Seditious Words and Speeches . Passionate Judges and Parliaments . Great difficulties in re-establishing the Edict of 1577. Special Instances of the Ill will of Parliaments . Burials made difficult ; hindred ; Tombs violated . A strong , free , and pithy Conclusion . Reflections upon this Book . New Delays and Difficulties upon particular Places . The Assembly breaketh up . The state of the Garrisons . Appointing of Governours . Annual renewing of the state of the Garrisons ; the number of the places of safety . Private Interests . The Edict delay'd till the Month of April , when there are no more Leaguers . Jealousies of the Assembly . The King being armed , granteth the Edict . Conclusion made at Nants . Particulars of the Difficulties on each Article . 1st Demond , A new Edict : Reasons pro and con . 2d Demand , Free Exercise ; its extent . New Concessions . The advantage secured to the prevailing Religion . A second place of Exercise in each Bailiwick ▪ was no new thing . Difficulties about the Place : about the Proofs . Difficulties about the Tombs . 3d Demand , The Subsistence of the Ministers . A Sum of Money promised by the King. Schools . 4th Demand , The Possession of Estates and the Rights of Successions . 5th Demand , Vnsuspected Judges . Chambers Mipartie , or of the Edict . 6th Demand , To be admitted to all Offices : the extent of this Concession . Illusion upon that Demand . 7th Demand , Securities . Reasons for demanding them . The Election of Governours for the places of security . How they were serviceable to the King. The paying of Garrisons . Private Gifts . Debates upon the Form of Concessions , which doth vary , according to the nature of the thing . The distinction of Places . The form of Payment . The Conclusion . AS in the Sequel of the Negotiation of the Edict there was little Alterations made in what had been agreed upon between the King's Commissioners and the Deputies of the Assembly , it might be well said , that the Treatise ended with the Month of August of the present Year , and that the end of the same was in a manner the Epocha , or Date , of all the Grants peculiar to the Edict of Nants . Thitherto the substance of things had been the main Business , whereas afterwards the rest of the Difficulties and Debates was for the most part only about the Form and Circumstances . But before we come to the Conclusion of this Important Affair , it behoveth us , for the better clearing thereof , to take notice of a Book which came out this Year , after the taking of Amiens , under the Title of , Complaints of the Reformed Churches of France , about the Violences they suffered in many places of the Kingdom , for which they have with all humility applied themselves at several times to his Majesty and the Lords of his Council . The Manuscript of this Book had been handed about last Year , and contained in substance the same Complaints that were set forth in a Petition presented to the King during the Siege of la Fere ; but it was publickly printed this Year , with some new matters of fact which the Reformed had occasion to add to it , besides some alteration in the form . It can hardly be imagined with what cunning the generality of Historians do extenuate or lay aside those Complaints , though they are indeed as a Manifesto , which gives the reason of the Conduct of the Reformed , and makes an Apology for their innocence . It is true , that amongst them there were some who disapproved the Impression of the Book : but we shall not wonder at it , if we consider , that they had their Politicians and Courtiers , who were always of a contrary opinion , and whom the Court used as so many Tools , to divide the Minds , or elude the vigorous Proceedings of the Assembly . Besides , that part of the Reformed , who lived within the reach of the Court in the neighbourhood of Paris , being frighted at the sight of their small number , were apt enough to be dazled with fair Words and Promises , and highly commending that complaisant Behaviour , did always speak the Court language , either out of weakness or interest . We shall see in the Sequel of this History the sad effects of that timorous Policy , even after the expedition of the Edict , and when it was about to be verified in Parliament . But the disowning of a small number , doth not hinder the Cause of those Complaints to be most real , and all the Matters of Fact mentioned therein , to have been the Subject of so many Petitions presented to the King , and the Occasion that made the Assembly keep firm to their Demands . The Piece is very Eloquent for those Times , it moves the Passions well , but especially Compassion and Indignation are so lively excited there , that it is not easie to read the Work , without pitying those who complain of so many Evils , and without being angry with them who refused to remedy them . There you may see above two hundred particular Instances of Injustices , or Violences , committed against the Reformed , with all the Circumstances of Persons , Actions , and Time ; which so exact particularizing of Matters of Fact , evidently sheweth , that they had unquestionable Proofs in hand , and feared not to be misrepresented , since they made so publick Complaints , and gave such Particulars thereof , as made the thing easie to be inquired into . Since therefore the Wrongs and Cruelties the Reformed complained of in that Book , were the Causes of all those pretended rebellious Proceedings their Enemies have since upbraided them with , it will be no great digression from the History of the Edict , nor tedious to the Readers , to give them a View of those Complaints , as short as things of that nature can bear it First , The Reformed began with vindicating the Liberty they took to complain ; which , in a Kingdom so free as France was , ought not to be blamed in those from whom the quality of Subjects and Frenchmen could not be taken away , who had been sufferers so long , and who had been so serviceable to the State. They declar'd nevertheless , that they complained with regret , and were forced to discover the shame of their Country , by the fury of their Enemies , which they exaggerated with all the Expressions and Figures the Hearts of Men are apt to be affected by . Afterwards they addressed their Discourse to the King , and the better to move him with pity , they most submissively shew'd , that they were neither Spaniards nor Leaguers , and there they made a rehearsal of their great Services done to the State and to himself from his very Cradle , against those two sorts of Enemies ; and of the great Efforts they had made under his valiant and wise Conduct , to defend that Crown which he wore on his Head ; adding , that these Truths , which were clear and known to all the World , had put them in hopes , that , though they were asleep , the King himself and all the good Frenchmen that were left , would have thought , in their stead , of not suffering such a necessary and servicable part of the Nation to be ruined and lost . That yet , during these eight Years , they had seen no diminution in the Catholicks hatred , nor any abatement in their Miseries . That their Enemies had now , if not more Malice , at least more means to annoy them , because the Reformed did so frankly throw themselves into the King 's Arms. That the Catholicks had even been emboldened against them , from their Loyal Affection and Patience , as being assured they would never be revenged of any Outrage done them , for fear of raising new Troubles in so dangerous a Conjuncture . That the Truce , which their Enemies would fain have pass for a Peace , which ought to content them , ( if , as 't was said , they could be contented with any thing ) was infinitely more prejudicial to them than the open War , during which they were aware of their known Foes ▪ and blessed be God with sufficient means to take from them either the desire or the power of hurting them . That a great part of their Enemies had taken up Arms against the Crown for much less , even upon account of Fears without ground ; whereas now the Reformed remained peaceable , though spurred by real and present Evils , and attacked on all sides with such a cruel animosity , that it might bring the most patient People in the World to despair . That they were still striving with that despair , by their confidence in the King's love , which having proved so favourable to those who made War against him , could not be severe and backward towards them who had always been his most affectionate Servants ; but that the Papists were hard at work to deprive them of this very Support , by endeavouring with Pretences of Conscience to oblige the King to destroy them . That first , they had forced him to go to Mass , in order to draw him from them ; whereupon he gave them his Royal Word , that he would never consent to their ruin , but rather join with them again , than suffer any War against them . That even those who induced him to a change , and feared , that in such a case the Reformed might highly resent it , and come to extream Resolutions , ( which however they bless God ▪ Almighty , that the event ●ad made it appear , they were not capable of ; and that they did not make use of Religion as a Pretence to disobey their King ) that those very Men represented to the Reformed the great advantage which might accrue to them by that change , and that the King thereby might be in a greater capacity to make them feel the effects of his Affection , and might even go so far as to undertake a Thorough-reformation of the Church , as having nothing changed in him , but the outside ; whereupon they represented with exaggeration how little likely it was , that the King , whose Conscience was so enlightened and knew so well that Temporal Interest ought not to be preferred before the Kingdom of God , would change his Sentiments on a sudden upon meer Reasons of State. That nevertheless the Papists had obliged him to believe the grossest Errors of the Romish Religion , and to take a Solemn Oath at his Coronation , renewed since at his taking upon him the Order of the Holy Ghost , that he would , to the utmost of his power , extirpate both the Heresie and the Hereticks , as they used to call their Persons and Doctrin , though the same Oath had been established not only against them , but himself too , when he was engaged with them in the same cause ; from whence concluding , that their Enemies might also by the same Considerations engage him to their ruin , they beg leave to let the King know the Particulars of their Grievances , to the end that he may see thereby how ill they fare under his Reign , since his Counsellors do misrepresent to him the Miseries of their present Condition ; and that such as are free from Passion , may not take it ill , if they demand so earnestly a general Liberty to serve God according to their Consciences ; impartial Courts of Justice , to whom they may trust their Estates , their Lives , and their Honours ; and sufficient Securities against those Violences wherewith both the present and past time threatneth them ; and that all equitable People may use their best interest for the relief of those who are unwilling to survive the State , but only to be preserved with it , fearing God , and honouring the King. Next they came to particulars , and declared , that in general they complained of all Frenchmen ; not but that there might be some who would do them justice , but they were so fearful and weak , that they suffer'd themselves to be drawn in by the rest ; and so might be well included with them in a lump . Then they hinted at all Orders and Degrees , complaining of the Nobility and Gentry , of the People , of the Magistrates , of the Council , but above all , of the Ecclesiastical Order , as that which influenced them all , and inspired them with injustice and hatred to the Reformed . They handled that Order pretty roughly , with great Contempt and shrewd nipping Jests and Railleries . From thence they passed on to their Sufferings , and said , that for 50 Years together they had undergon all sorts of cruel Punishments ; that they had been burnt , drowned , hanged , massacred one by one , massacred by whole shoals , banished out of the Kingdom by Edicts ; that the Catholicks had , for those fifty Years , made a cruel War against them ; to which they added , that the Exercise of their Religion was free in those places only where they had been strong eno ' to keep it , but that they had lost it every where else . They named some places where the Reformed were fain to go ten or twelve Miles to hear a Sermon , and whole Provinces where they had not so much as one place of Exercise allow'd them , as Burgundy and Picardy ; and others where they had very little liberty , as Provence , in which they had no preaching but at Merindol and Lormarin ; and Britany , where it was allow'd them but at Vitre . They named other places , where , tho' the Reformed were the strongest , yet they durst not exercise their Religion within the Walls , but were forced to go abroad for it and expose themselves to fall into the hands of the Enemies Garrisons ; others , where even the French abused them at a strange rate , and lay in wait for them to throw Dirt and Stones at them ; others , where Seditions had been stirred up against them , as at Tours on Easter-day , where the Ring-leaders did insolently boast , that they had whetted their Weapons . Moreover , they related , that an eminent Gentleman , Bordage by Name , being invited to stand Godfather to a Child of the Lord Mongomeri at Pontarson , the Parliament of Rennes had commanded the Militia of several Parishes to stop the Passes ; and that having avoided that danger , he was in his return set upon by two or three thousand Men , who , notwithstanding the resistance of the Garrison of Pontarson , which guarded him , kill'd two of his Men ; and had it not been for the Garrison of Vitre , that came to his help , he could never have escaped . They related likewise , that at Saint Stephen of Furan , in the Province of Foret , ( a Parish-Priest of which place did with impunity offer every day horrid Violences to the Reformed ) thirteen hundred People fell upon one hundred of them , as they were coming from a place distant one day's journy from their Town , where they had celebrated the Lord's-Supper on Easter-day ; and then beat them , wounded them , maimed them , leaving several for dead upon the spot ; that the Night following , their Doors and Windows were broken , and on the next day the Catholick Mob gathered again together before their Houses , threatning them with worse . The like had happened at Manosque in Provence , where the Reformed coming home from receiving the Communion at Lormarin , were served after the same manner ; and it is observable , that the seditious Rabble , to give a colour to their intended Violence , had themselves pull'd down a wooden Cross , and then accused the Reformed of doing it . They represented farther , that they were troubled even in their private Devotions at home , and for Instances thereof named places where Men had been clapt into Prison for praying to God with a loud Voice , as well as the Masters of the Houses where they prayed , for suffering the same . In other places all those that were present had been taken up and threatned to be drowned , to force them to go to Mass . In some others , Praying was forbid them in their own Forms ; and for christening Children in Country-houses , Warrants were delivered against the Ministers ; and all who had been present , were adjudged to pay cost , and besides , severely fined for it . Upon the like occasion they had in other places been in an imminent danger of being massacred by the Rabble ; some places were remarked , in which they were forbid to assemble , on pain of Ten thousand Pounds fine ; others wherein Houses were forcibly entred into , if five or six Reformed were but thought to be there ; for instance , at Saint Stephen of Furant , the seditious Mob gathered together one day to the number of three hundred Men before a certain House , upon a meer suspicion of an Assembly , though the Magistrates , who view'd it , found no such thing . Other places were named in which the Priests and Friers did openly say in their Pulpits , That 't was a shame to suffer the Reformed in their Towns ; and this upon a groundless Accusation of having assembled in the Neighbourhood , as the Officers found it after a strict inquiry into the matter . It was observed besides , that when the Lady Catherine , the King 's only Sister , came to Bourdeaux , the Parliament had sent Spies to watch those that went to hear Sermons in her House , and committed to Prison one of the most considerable amongst them . To all this it was added , that the free Exercise of their Religion being limited in some places to Publick Prayers only , which they were however very well satisfied with , yet at Montagnac , a place of that kind , they had not been permitted to cover a certain House purchased by them for that purpose ; nay , that afterward the Lord High Constable and the Parliament of Thoulouse had forbid them to pray there any longer . Then they related those Violences committed at Marchenoir by the Duke of Nemours's Troops , and those by the Soldiers of the Duke of Guise at Lormarin , where they turn'd the Temple into a Stable , and threw seven or eight Persons into the Water , and among them the School master , whom they took to be the Minister . Whereupon they observed what we remarked elsewhere ; that the latter had been powerfully and chiefly assisted by the Reformed against the League , when he took possession of his Government of Provence . They did not forget to represent , that the Garrison of Roche-chouart in Poictou had fired with two Cannons from the Castle upon fifteen hundred Reformed , assembled in the Town-house for their usual religious Exercise ; that in another place a Man on Horse back , breaking through the Crowd , fell upon him who prayed , and wounded him with the bu●t-end of a Carbine , after he had vainly endeavoured to fire and shoot him with it ; that the occasion of this Assembly was to sign a Petition for re establishing the Exercise of their Religion , interrupted by the League ; that the wounded party offering to proceed against the criminal by way of Justice , the Priests of the place where he sued him , had , by their private Authority , committed him to Prison , and got him carried by the Lieutenant of the Provost to the Goal of Puy in Vellay . That at Caen , on the twenty eighth of March of the instant Year , the Catholicks had burnt all that was found in the place of their Exercises , to all which they joined a lively Picture of the Massacre of la Chataigneraye , with all the horrid circumstances that attended it ; making here very pathetick Exclamations , to renew the remembrance of all other Slaughters formerly made of the Reformed by the Papists : But above all they urged in as strong and powerful terms as they could , that all this happened under the Reign of a King , who was formerly the Protector of the Reformed ; and they did not forget to make a comparison of their Patience with the Fury of the Catholicks , to whom they did not render like for like in those very places where they were the strongest . These being thus premised , they did complain afterwards , that they could not obtain the re establishment of the Exercise in those places wherein it had continued ever since the Edict of January under Charles the Ninth , till the Edicts of the League were made ; of the Catholick Governours refusing to obey the King's Orders on this Subject ; of the Decrees of the Privy-Council and Parliaments , whereby it was taken away from such places where they found it established ; in some whereof it was indeed maintained , because the execution of those Decrees was not thought easie and safe . They did not forget here to mention the Decree of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , by which the Exercise was forbidden in all the Lands of the Marchioness of Trans , on pain of Ten thousand Crowns fine ; nor another Decree of the same Court , which tended to make it cease also at Bergerac , a Town throughly and intirely reformed , in forbidding the Inhabitants to assess themselves for the subsistence of their Ministers , though these Assessments had been allow'd them ever since the Conference at Fleix . Next , the Decrees of the Parliament of Aix , which we have taken notice of before , were brought in : Whereupon they did observe , that this Court had emitted two in one and the same Year , to forbid the Exercise in some places wherein it had been continued during two or three hundred Years ; that this Prohibition was made on pain of forfeiting both Body and Estate , and three Months after the solemn acknowledgment made by them , that the Reformed had saved their Necks , by calling Lesdiguieres , who delivered them from the fury of the League , as I have observed in the foregoing Book . Moreover , they complained , that though the Exercise of their Religion had been allowed in the Army during the Truce under the Reign of Henry the Third , yet that it had not been suffered ever since Henry the Fourth came to the Crown . That the Lady Catherine her self had been forced to go out of Rouen on a Communion-day , because the Legate would not permit her to receive it in that City , though she had always had that freedom allowed her at Paris in her own House ; that few days after a Sedition had been stirr'd up against the Reformed in the very sight of the King , without any respect to his Royal Presence . That Argentan had been taken from the Baron of Courtemer , though 't was one of the places of Balliwick promised by the Treaty ; that Beausse Ganville , a place held by the Reformed , had nevertheless been demolished . They also made Complaints of the reformation made in their Garrisons , which were weakened by diminishing the number of Men , and paying the rest but ill , insomuch that it amounted not in a whole Year to above three or four Months Pay ; for which they had even very remote and incommodious Funds assigned them , as for instance , the Garrison of Royan had it upon the Treasuries of Quercy . They did also complain of several places taken from the Reformed , razed , or ordered to be so by Decrees of Parliament ; of some others dismembred , nay , given to their Enemies . Thus Milhau , which belonged to the Lady Catherine , and which the Inhabitants had , by virtue of an express Commission , fortified at their own charge , had certainly been demolished , had not they had the Courage to oppose it . In the mean while the reconciled Leaguers were very exactly paid , though they received fifteen times as much Money from the King as the Reformed did , who made it appear in the Assembly of the principal Men of the Kingdom at Rouen , that for their Garrisons they had not Two hundred thousand Pounds from the King. They complained besides of the Catholick Nobility and Gentry , who had caused the Exercise of the Reformed Religion to cease in such places of their Lordships , as they had found it established in at the time of their reconciliation with the King. They upbraided them with that Writing subscribed by them at Mantes , after the King 's turning Catholick , in order to assure the Reformed , that they would never enter into any Treaty with the Leaguers , to their prejudice , or without calling them in for a share ; which solemn Promise had been nevertheless broken in the Treaties made with eight and twenty Towns , and with eight Princes or Grandees , wherein the Reformed had been deprived of their Rights , and which were concluded without their knowledge ; whereupon they observed with indignation , that during the War , a little paultry Town , call'd La ferte Milon , would not surrender , but upon condition , that the Reformed Religion should be excluded out of its Walls and Territories ; they also exaggerated that famous Succour given so seasonably by the Reformed to Henry the Third at Tours , and accepted then by the Catholicks with so hearty thanks , and yet so soon forgot . From thence they came to complain of their being hindred in the most minute acts of their Devotions , naming divers places where they had been sent to Prison on that account , and where even the Psalm-book had been burnt by the Hangman ; whereof , amongst many others , they gave one remarkable instance , which is this : It happened at Meaux , that a very honest Man was caned by the Major of the Garrison for singing Psalms ; the King being then at Monceaux , about two Leagues off , the Deputies of the Assembly of Loudun , who were with his Majesty , failed not to complain to him of that affront ; but all the satisfaction they could get was only , that the King would speak to the Major about it . In other places their Bibles and other Books concerning Matters of Religion , were taken from them , and if they kept any by them , it was enough to make them liable to Imprisonments , Exiles and Fines . At Digue in Provence the Judges had impudence enough , to add to the punishment of being imprisoned , a Fine of a hundred Crowns for such as should assemble , in order to pray to God Almighty ; and the Parliament of Rennes forbidding the Exercise of the Reformed Religion , joined to it an Order , that their Books should be diligently searched into , forbidding the Reformed to print , sell , or keep , any about Matters of Religion . Next came their just and charitable Complaints of being hindred from comforting the Sick and the Criminals of their Party , and even that they were forced to endure the presence and sollicitations of the Friers ; to which purpose they did relate , that at Saint Quintin a Man was banished the Town for comforting from the Street a person infected with the Plague shut up within his House : Whereupon they did judiciously observe , that all such Articles , whereby some advantage was taken from the Reformed , were punctually executed ; but that all which the Edicts had granted in their behalf , proved insignificant and useless for them for want of due execution . They did afterwards hint at Matters of Conscience , complaining that nothing came amiss to the Catholicks that might afford a pretence for oppressing them ; that they were forced to hang up Cloths or Tapistries before their Houses on Corpus Christi day , and even to assist at the Procession , on pain of a Fine , which amounted sometimes to fifty Crowns ; that they were often imprisoned upon their refusing to comply ; that the Count de Grignan himself taxed his Vassals twenty Crowns for each offence ; that the Parliament of Paris inflicted a corporal punishment upon such as refused to bow to the Cross , and prostrate themselves before the Hoste ; that in other places they were condemn'd to publick pennance for refusing to pay the same honour to the Sacrament when they met it in the Streets ; that the Parish-Priest of Saint Stephen of Furant did yet do worse than so , for on such occasions he would run after those who fled before him , and beat them soundly , either with his Fists or even with the Cross-stick ; that in divers Towns of France they were forced to contribute to the charges of holy Fraternities ; of Divine Service done after the Catholick way ; and of building and repairing Churches , and even to pay the Arrears of their Contributions for many Years past ; that in some places the Papists would force them either to assist at the Masses sung before the Companies or Trades incorporated , or to leave the Town ; that the Publick Notaries of Bourdeaux , having set up a new Fraternity , they would force the Reformed of that Profession to assist at the Masses of their Company , on pain of twenty Pence forfeit for each offence ; that the Judges of Anger 's had constrained a reformed Fidler to play at the famous Procession which is made there with a very extraordinary pomp on Corpus Christi day ; that in several Courts of Judicature the Judges and Advocates of their Party were forced to take their Oath after the manner and form of the Roman Church ; that sometimes old People were dragged along the Streets to Mass ; that at Saint Stephen of Furant the Parish Priest had almost starved an old Man to death to make him abjure , and at last forced him to pass an Act before a Publick Notary , whereby he bound himself to be banished , if he should not live and die in the Romish Religion . The same mad Priest , continued they , got himself accompanied by the Judges to the Houses of the Reformed , where he christened Children in spite of their Parents ; and one day , upon a false advice , that a Woman was brought to Bed , he forced his entry into the House , beat her Husband , searched every Corner , and finding no mark of what he looked for , he got the Woman out of the Bed , and forced her to shew him her Belly , that he might have occular demonstration that she was not delivered . They continued to give an account of several Matters of Fact of the like nature ; As that in another place , a Father carrying his Child to be christened , the Servant-maid of an Inn had stoln him away whil'st the Man was leading his Horse to the Stable , and afterwards , she calling the Neighbours to her help , caused the Child to be christened in a Catholick Church . That at Bourdeaux a Lady had been forced to abjure her Religion , to keep the guardianship of her Children , and having a little while after reunited herself to the communion of the reformed Church , the Attorney-General sued her at Law , and got her bound to remain a Catholick ; that a Child being deposited in the hands of his Grandfather at Orleans , when that Town was in the power of the League , and his Father demanding him back again after the reduction of the place , the Judge refused to deliver him up to his Father ; that a Man was debarred from all his Rights by the Court of Angiers , until he had got his younger Brothers out of the reformed School at Loudun , to put them in the Catholick Colledge of Angiers , contrary to the last Will of their deceased Father , who had crdered them to be brought up in the reformed Religion ; that the same Judges had appointed a Catholick Guardian over a Maid , who refused to go to Mass . Then followed sad and grievous Complaints of the unjust way of dealing with the Prince of Conde , whom the Reformed had surrendred to the King , even beyond the hopes of the Catholicks ; they said , that this young Prince had bitterly wept , and strugled long with those who brought him away from St. John d'Angeli ; that since being kept at Court , he was used to withdraw into his Closet , there to sing Psalms , to Pray , and Catechise his Pages ; but that at last they were taken away from him , notwithstanding all the marks of his anger for it . They complained afterwards , that to all these so great and so publick Grievances , the Court had hitherto applied no other remedy , but Reasons of State , as if the Interest of the State ought to have been opposed to their Consciences , or that the Reformed had not been part of the State , or that the State could not stand , but by their fall . Then returning again to the particulars of the Injustice that were done them , they complained of their being forced to keep Lent ; that at Rennes the Parliament caused the Houses to be searched , to see if their Orders in this point were obey'd ; that the Bishop of Agde did the same by his own authority in the Towns of his Diocess ; that keeping of Holidays was also forced upon them ; that even at Saumur , one of their Towns of security , a Man had been sent to Prison for being surprised at work within his House on such days ; that their School masters had been expelled out of several places , even without any form of Justice ; that divers Parliaments had refused to verifie the Patents obtained by the Reformed from the King , for the establishment of some Schools , even after reitera ted Orders from Court ; but that nothing was comparable in this particular to the boldness of the Parliament of Grenoble , who did not so much as vouchsafe to answer a second Order sent them from the King , for setting up a reformed School at Montelimar ; that even so in several places they refused to admit in , or turned out such of the Reformed as were appointed to teach and instruct the Youth ; which Article was concluded with these remarkable words : Are they then willing to beat us into Ignorance and Barbarity ? so did Julian . Next they complained of their Poors ill usage : That the Laws of Equity were so little regarded in this point , that in those very places where the Reformed contributed most to the publick Alms , the Poor of their Religion had no share therein ; that in many places the Reformed were deprived of their Birth-right , and not suffered to live there , though they promised to be quiet and make no publick Exercise of their Religion ; that the Judges of Lyon had banished out of their Town those who having formerly left the Kingdom on account of Religion were returned thither after the change of affairs ; and that it had been confirmed by the Edict of Reduction ; upon occasion whereof they complained here , that the Reformed were called Suspected People by the King himself , whom they had served with so much Fidelity and Courage ; letting this gentle Reproach slip withal , that for one and the same cause the King had been declared unable to inherit the Crown , and the Reformed banished from their Houses ; but that since he had been restored to his Throne by the assistance of the Reformed , he had not yet restored them to their Houses . Here the Parson of Saint Stephen of Furant was brought again upon the Stage ; he did not suffer the Catholicks to let out their Houses to the Reformed , and constrained them to turn out before the term , such as had already taken any ; he hindred Tradesmen by grievous Fines from admitting any Reformed into the freedom of their Trades . This mad Fellow of a Priest , had caned a Man , born in that place , but setled elsewhere , who was come to the Town upon some business ; his pretext for abusing him , was , that he had forbid him to come thither , as if he had authority to banish whom he pleased : But that Man seeing himself abused with so much injustice , and that no body took his part , kill'd the Priest in a passion , and so rid the Country of this furious Beast . The King granted him his Pardon , but the Catholicks hindred it from being allow'd by the Judges . They remonstrated besides , that the Reformed were excluded from Trades , and to colour their exclusion , the Companies made new By-laws , by vertue whereof none but Catholicks were to be admitted to them . That in several places Violences against the Reformed were countenanced by impunity ; that a Man seventy five Years old having complained , that some Children had hurried him in the Streets with injurious Clamours , was sent to a Goal , instead of having satisfaction ; from whence afterwards being released , he was pursued anew , and pelted with Stones in the very sight of the Judges , who did but laugh at it ; that a Fraternity of Penitents , called , The Beaten Brothers , walking barefoot , in order of Procession , their Feet happened to be cut by some broken Glass spread in the Streets , which they did immediately lay upon the Reformed , because the Glass was found before the House of a Goldsmith of their Religion ; that thereupon a Sedition was stirred up against them , but that at last the whole was proved to be a trick of the Priests . Then they began to give particular Instances of the crying Injustice done them about Offices ; That in several places they were kept from those of the Town-house , and that it was publickly said at Lyon , that none ought to be admitted to them , who either was now of the Reformed , or ever had been so , nay , not even any Son of one that had been so ; that the States of Perigord had declared void the Election of a Sheriff made by the Town of Bergerac , according to the custom of that Province , meerly because the party elected was one of the Reformed ; that even those who were appointed by the King could not be admitted , before taking an Oath that they would be Catholicks ; being moreover forced to declare their charge vacant , ipso facto , if they should ever happen to break their Oath : In some places they were sent back , without so much as hearing their Complaints ; in others they were turned out , even after they had been admitted and suffered to execute their Places ; or else they were forced to dispose of them in favour of the Catholicks . The Parliament of Bourdeaux had opposed , during three Years , the re establishing a Presidial Court at Bergerac , where it had been setled before , and the Debate about it was still depending in the Grand * Council at the time of these Complaints . In several Provinces Gentlemen were forbid to appoint Protestant Judges in their Fiefs , on pain of forfeiting the same ; nay , the Parliament of Paris , when yet sitting at Tours , inserted in their Decree for verifying the Edict which revoked those of the League , that upon the presentation of Letters Patents to the Court , an Inquiry into the Behaviour , Manner and Religion of the Presenters should be always ordered , and that they could not be admitted without giving a sufficient Testimony of their being Catholicks , save only in the City of Rochel and other such Towns as were held by the Reformed at the time of the Edicts of the League , as I have related in the Second Book of this History in the Year 1591. About the same time the Deputies of the Reformed were told even in the King's Council , that they were under a great mistake if they thought they should ever be admitted to Offices , whatever Edicts , Orders from the Court , and Decrees of Parliaments , they might obtain ; whereof they gave instances in all sorts of Offices , of Judges in Parliaments , and Presidial-Courts , of Sollicitors General , of Publick Notaries , of Attorneys , and Sergeants . The Parliament of Grenoble , though formerly rescued out of the hands of the Duke of Savoy by the Arms of the Reformed , was now still refusing to admit Vulson , who had obtained a Patent for a Judges place in the same Court , and had already been tired with five Years vain pursuits . One of the Reformed having obtained a Patent for the Place of one Colas , Vice Seneschal of Montelimar , an obstinate Rebel , who would never be reconciled with the King , whom he forced to besiege him in La Fere , whereof he stiled himself Count ; that Reformed , I say , could never get his Patent allow'd by the Parliament of Grenoble : but after he had , to facilitate the matter , treated with Colas for the Place , and bought it of him , then the Parliament admitted him to the Proof of his good Behaviour and Manners , and kept him eighteen Months about it , being even yet uncertain of the issue of this business at the time of these Complaints . The same Parliament had taken away the Precedency from some Judges who were ancienter than their Catholick Brethren , and had been admitted even during the League ; which put them to the charge of obtaining new Edicts , new Orders , and peremptory Decrees from the Council . All this was followed with Complaints about many Seditious Expressions uttered against them and connived at in Parliaments and other Seats of Judicature , where , in full Court , they had been call'd Dogs , Turks , Hereticks , Heteroclites of the new Opinion , a People who deserved to be destroy'd with Fire and Sword , and expelled out of the Kingdom . Their being Hereticks , added they , had been allowed in several Courts , as a sufficient cause of exception ; as if the Laws of the Emperours against the Manichees , had been made against them . Seguier , one of the King's Sollicitors-General in the Parliament of Paris , speaking in the Cause of Roche Chalais , a very considerable Gentleman amongst the Reformed , had said , that they were unworthy of the King's Edicts ; that the benefit of the Laws belonged only to the Catholicks ; and that if the Court should give a Verdict in favour of this Gentleman , to restore him to his Estate , the King's Council would oppose , and take it away from him , as from an unworthy Heretick . They related thereupon several Instances of Justice denied to the Reformed ; of Murders left unpunished ; of unjust Condemnations without a legal Process ; of false Witnesses tolerated , though convicted . A famous Highway-man , being thought to be of the Reformed Religion , was sentenced at Bourdeaux to be quartered alive , and fined five hundred Crowns , two hundred whereof accrued to the King , and the rest was appliable as the Court should think fit : but the Criminal having declared to a Jesuit , that he had been a Catholick for two Years past , the Punishment was changed into beheading , and the Fine applied to the repairing of the Jesuits Colledge . The extraordinary Assizes of the Parliament of Paris being held at Lyon , such of the Reformed as went thither to demand Justice against the Catholicks of Saint Stephen of Furant , were called Seditious Persons , who troubled the Judges with their Complaints . They added , That the Writs obtained by the Reformed , for bringing Causes from a suspected Parliament before another , were eluded , by denying them Letters of Pareatis , or , Hereof fail not ; which they were forced to sue for , sometimes whole six Months together : but that at Bourdeaux they would do worse , for there they judged the cause definitively , and then granted Letters of Pareatis . Whereupon it was observed , that the Parliaments did the Reformed more harm by their ill will , than the King was by his good will able to redress . Whereupon they inlarged upon the great difference between the verification of the Edicts granted to the League , and those granted to the Reformed in order to grant them a Peace : the former being allowed without alteration or reservation , and with a great deal of Pomp and Solemnity , as Edicts , the Syllables , Letters , and the very Accents whereof were looked upon as so many Props of the State , whereas the latter were either thrown off with a thousand shifts , delays and tricks , or allow'd with so many limitations and exceptions , that they were made altogether useless . And here they brought in very pat the great Abuses formerly offered to Parliaments by the League , the Massacre of Duranti at Thoulouse , and the shameful Death of Brisson at Paris . There they shew'd also how little satisfied the Reformed were with the Edict of 1577. which , in their judgment , was not fit for the present time ; for it put them in a worse condition than the War had left them in : which reflected on them a thousand ways ; therefore they had not demanded , but constantly refused it . Whereupon they observed with what difficulty the Edict which re-established the same had passed in the Parliament of Paris : they did not forget the shiftings and tricks of the Attorney-General , and the several reasons urged to hinder the verifying of it , insomuch that it was carried in the affirmative only by three voices . They named here the Parliaments which would not verifie it ; but above all they observ'd the severity of that of Dijon , which likewise refused it , tho' the King , going through that City in his way to Lyon , had with his own Mouth commanded them to do so ; insomuch that Menaces were necessary to bring them to a compliance : after which the Attorney General , following the example of that of Paris , would not suffer this word , requiring , but only those of , not opposing , to be inserted in the Decree of its verification ; and the Court formally declared , that they did it only to obey the King 's often reiterated Orders . They also complained , that Decrees made even in 1585. and 1586. were still every day executed , and the Reformed by vertue thereof forced to restore to Clergy-men the Incomes of their Estates taken during the League ; but that the Reformed were not allowed to take possession again of their own , on pretence that they had not paid the King's Taxes in 1512. And then was related a special Case of Florimond de Raimond , a Judge in the Parliament of Bourdeaux , which runs thus : He had been made Prisoner during the War , and afterwards released upon ransom for which he compounded and paid down a thousand Livers ; but since he sued at Law those Reformed who had taken and ransomed him , boasting every where , that he had already got from them four thousand Crowns . Farthermore they complained , that every day the Parliaments gave sentence according to the Edicts of the League , and that that of Rouen had accordingly declared the Buryings and Preachings of the Reformed , to be Trespasses upon the Edicts ; whereupon two Presidents , two Counsellors , and the Attorney-General , being sent for to Court , they had the boldness to say , they had judged according to the Laws , because the Edicts which favoured the Reformed were revoked . They promised however to forbear executing the Decree , provided it should stand still upon Record ; but whil'st they were at Court , their Brethren caused it to be proclaimed with the usual Ceremonies . Besides , divers Parliaments made void every day the Sentences given in those Courts of Justice which the King had suppressed , though he had confirmed them all by his Edict of Suppression . After these long Complaints they came to the Article of the Burials , and by way of transition , it was observed , that the Reformed were ill used at their Births , in their Lives , in the Breeding of their Children , and even in their Funerals . Therefore they complained , that in several Towns Burying places were denied them ; that in others they were fain to carry their Dead five Leagues off ; that their Funeral-assemblies were fixed at certain Hours , and limited to a certain Number of Persons ; that in some Places the Catholicks committed great Insolences on their Graves , and abused those who attended the dead Corps , though the Burials were made in the Night-time ; nay , that in certain places they were fined for it , and forced to buy the security of their Marches by 20 or 30 Crowns ; that there were some in which the dead Bodies were digged out of the Ground , either by the Command of the Bishop , or by some other Authority , and even those who had been buried in the Chappels of their Ancestors ; that the same Barbarity was used on the Bodies of Women , which were left naked on the Ground , and exposed to wild Beasts , no enquiry being made into such a barbarous and indecent Usage . That some persons who died with Marks of being of the Reformation , and on that account were not suffered to be buried in Catholick Church-yards , their Relations were proceeded against for laying them in the Burying-places of the Reformed . The Parish-Priest of Saint Stephen of Furant had a great share in that Article , wherein he was represented making false Contracts , in order to exclude the Reformed out of a Burying-place purchased by them ; breaking the Tombs open with a Hammer ; ringing the Alarm-bell upon a Funeral-convoy garded by the Soldiers of the Garrison , and drawing together three or four thousand Men , who dispersed the Convoy , and forced them to leave the Corps at the discretion of this profligate Priest ; digging out of the Grave a dead Body , which he carried into another Man's ground , who digged it out again ; and in fine , constraining the Wife of the deceased , even after she had obtained a Decree from the Judges to the contrary , to bury him without the Parish-ground . Even so Florimond de Raimond , being one day Chair-man , ( as ancientest Judge in the Parliament of Bourdeaux ) ordained the exhumation of a Child , adding in his Decree , that the Bodies of all the Reformed , buried ten Years before in the Catholick Church-yards , should be also digged out of the ground . Whereupon many instances were given of dead Bodies which had been in an imminent danger of being devoured by Dogs ; and it appeared by all the premises , that the Catholicks made no distinction either of Quality , Sex or Age , and treated with the same inhumanity , both Gentlemen and Commoners , Men , Women and Children , all alike . All these Cruelties were exaggerated with much eagerness , and it was very ingeniously observed , that Burying-places were usually inclosed with Walls , to hinder Beasts from ravaging them ; but that Men themselves were not ashamed to violate and dig up those Sacred Assyles of the dead . The whole ended with a very pathetick Discourse : They said , that all this was but a small part of those just Complaints that might have been made by the Reformed , whose Patience was much inlarged upon ; who had no other aim , but the good of the State ; and who , to be satisfied , demanded nothing , but to be secured from ruin and destruction . They shew'd , that the fall of the State was inseparable from that of the Reformed ; and then very earnestly begg'd the Catholicks compassion . Addressing afterwards to the King , they valued themselves for having neither Dominican Friers or Jesuits capable of attempting on his Life , nor Leaguers aiming at his Crown . He was told , that he knew the fidelity of the Reformed , and that they demanded an Edict , not after the manner of the Leaguers , who instead of humble Petitions for Peace , had never presented but the Point of their Swords ; that in the space of four Years the Reformed had six several times renew'd their Petitions , at Mantes , at Saint Germain , at Lyon , at the Camp before la Fere , at Monceaux , and at Rouen . Now upon the Reasons of State they were still put off with , and upon their being told over and over , that it was not yet time to grant them an Edict , they cried out , Still , O good Lord ! after five and thirty Years of cruel Persecutions , ten of banishment under the League , eight of this King's reign , and four of constant petitioning ! Then they declared , that their being put off after the King had done with all the Leaguers , gave them a great jealousie , that new Proscriptions were intended to humour the Pope , who , they could not but know , was pushing on that design with all his might and strength . They stoutly maintained , that the Catholicks alone were not the State , but that the Reformed made a great part of it . In fine , they concluded with these words : We beg from your Majesty an Edict , whereby we may enjoy what is common to all your Subjects , that is , much less than what you have granted to your furious Enemies , your rebel Leaguers : An Edict which may not constrain you to dispose of your Dominions , but as you please , which may not force you to exhaust your Treasure , or to burthen your People with Taxes . It is neither Ambition nor Avarice moves us , but the Glory of God , the Liberty of our Consciences , the Tranquility of the State , the Security of our Lives and Fortunes ; these are the heighth of our Desires , and the only aim of all our Petitions . Altho' the reformed Courtiers in a manner disowned these Complaints , as I observed before , yet it is certain , that they could not deny the truth of the several Facts contained therein , nor that there was a necessity to put a stop to so many Injustices and Violences ; but they imbraced the Opinion of the Court , which was much offended at the Form of those Complaints , and would fain have had the Reformed to wait for another time to publish them ; but upon the whole , the generality of the Reformed spoke their Minds in that Book ; and it cannot be doubted but it had been viewed by the ablest Men of the Party ; nay , it may be easily perceived by the Style , that the greatest amongst them had notice of it , and even given to the Subject a great part of its Form. What most vexed the Court in the printing of it , was their being now and then upbraided in it with bitter Reproaches of past Services , which were so much the more insupportable , because they were just and well-grounded ; that the warm Strain of this little Piece made them sensible they had to do with Men who took the thing to Heart , and whose Courage was not yet lost ; and that in fine , such a long Series of Injustices , Outrages and Violences , made them ashamed of their so long delaying to satisfie those who deserved at their hands a more favourable usage , insomuch that the Court's dissatisfaction served only to make them resolve to handle this Affair more seriously and put an end to such an important Negotiation . But before we proceed any farther , it behoves us to make ( at least slightly ) some Reflections upon this Abridgment of their Complaints . First , They make it appear , That this Business of the Reformed was no trifling Matter , and that their Fears and Jealousies were but too well grounded ; which is the more observable , that in complaints of this nature , as every body knows , commonly no other Facts are related , but such as are most notorious and important , and that a great deal more are buried in oblivion , either because the Complaints thereof have not been made by the Parties concerned , or that they appeared less clear , or of a less moment in their circumstances . Secondly , These Complaints do well answer the Reproaches made to the Reformed , That they followed the King too close when he was in his greatest Perplexities : But this must not be wondred at , since 't was at that very time they were used worst , and that the Facts here mentioned , except perhaps thirty , were all recent , and had happened either in this or the foregoing Year , giving therefore just causes of Fears and Jealousies to the Reformed , who were from day to day by so much the greater sufferers , as the Peace and Re-union of the Catholicks was more forwarded by the reduction of the Leaguers . In fine , Those Complaints may serve to shew the Injustice of those Tricks used to elude the Edict in these last Years , since that the Edict having been granted upon Complaints made by the Reformed of such-like Vexations , it was impossible to renew them , without acting directly against the intention of that irrevocable Law. In the mean while the Year was spun out with tedious Delays , as I observed before , and though the Reformed had with a wonderful patience overcome their grief occasioned by them , the minds on both sides were nevertheless grown sour and much exasperated ; the King himself expressed sometimes his resentment , nay , he would now and then let out some menacing words very pat to the purpose , and he had once written to his Commissioners , that it would grieve him to the very heart , to come to Extremities with the Reformed , whom he loved more than they loved themselves . This new Language the King had been taught of late , since the retaking of Amiens had a much worse effect than it was thought at Court ; and the Reformed , who found it so different from that which was used with them , when the King stood in need of their assistance , and when he invited them to shed the rest of their Blood at the Siege of that place ; they drew , I say , very sad Consequences from that change , which seemed to them to imply as much as if they were told , that their Tranquility could never agree with the Prosperity of the State , since they were cajoled only when the King's Affairs were embroiled ; but that when the same began to clear up , they were told , they must surrender at discretion ; that when the success of the King's Enterprises was dubious , fair Promises , Prayers , tender and pathetick Intreaties , were used to them ; but that when the Court was puffed up with some advantagious Success , then their most just Petitions were answered with Shiftings and Menaces ; from whence they concluded , that since new Causes of Mistrust were given them , they ought also to take new Precautions against the ill Designs of their Enemies . The Dukes of Bouillon and La Trimouille were the most exasperated of all , because they were sensible that the Court's Threatnings chiefly aimed at them , being looked upon there as the Authors of those Motions made in the Assembly , contrary to what the Catholicks called the Publick Good , and the King's Service ; but what the Reformed called the Artifices of the Council , and the Oppression of their Consciences . Therefore the Assembly was no less importunate than before . They had sent new Deputies to Court with full Instructions , which were altered , as new Difficulties arose ; besides , they seriously examined the Answers sent them by the King's Commissioners ; and as they had sent some Gentlemen to England and to the Vnited Provinces , in order to beg the Intercession of those faithful Allies of the Crown , they also expresly charged their Deputies to wait upon the Protestant Embassadors , now at the Court of France , and represent to them how necessary it was to satisfie the Reformed , that the King might be able to give the Spaniards , or the Duke of Mercoeur , some considerable Blow , to make them sensible , that the Affairs of Religion , instead of being forwarded , were delay'd at Court , insomuch that they knew not when the end of such a tedious Negotiation might be hoped for ; and to engage them by the general Interest of the Protestants to see it brought to a happy conclusion . The Points left still undecided were not so little important but that they well deserved this warm pursuit . The Council started new Difficulties about the Right of Exercise , in respect to certain private Places , wherein the Reformed intended to establish or keep it , which the Court would not grant . Moreover , They demanded , that their Assembly should continue at Vendome , until the Edict , which was granting , was verified in all Parliaments ; which the King would grant only for that of Paris , requiring them , after the verifying of the Edict there , to break up and return to their respective Provinces . But this made them jealous that the Court aimed at dispersing the Assembly , afterwards to elude with more freedom the execution of the Edict , when none were left to sue for verifying the same ; because Edicts in France , having no force of Laws before that Solemnity , this might be still subject to a thousand Tricks and Exceptions in those Parliaments where the same had not been yet performed . The King was necessitated to give the Reformed some satisfaction upon these Points , because he was resolved to put off the verification of the Edict till the Legat's departure , the time whereof was still very uncertain , and that he was of opinion , that the doing it in his presence might have been an Affront put upon him . Therefore it seems , that to gild over this new Delay , and make it acceptable to Men disheartned by so many others , and who justly feared , that this would prove prejudicial to their Interest , or at least put back the conclusion of their Affairs ; it seems , I say , that the Court ought to have complied with their desire of continuing their Assembly . Such as had an interest in the keeping of the places of security , wondred at the King 's proposing to leave to the Council the setling the state of the Garrisons , and as they had not all of them the like credit at Court , such as had little or none at all , were afraid that this was an Artifice in order to deprive them of their Places . Besides , the King would name the Governors , before the Party named had taken the Certificate of the Provincial-Assembly , in whose Jurisdiction the Place was seated ; because , if the Certificate should precede , it might then seem , that the Reformed should give the Government , not the King , which would have been a breach made to the Royal Authority . But on the other hand , the Reformed would needs have the entire disposal of the choice , lest that if the Governments of their Places should become Court-Preferments , the Parties so preferred would be also Court-Creatures , and care but little to please the reformed Churches , as being able to maintain themselves without them . They had a great mind also at Court to change the state of the Garrisons every Year , but the Assembly were afraid , that it might be a color for weakening and shortening the same ; nay , for taking them away one after another : for they were well informed , that the King was against leaving so many Places in the hands of the Reformed , who before that time had never had above seven or eight granted them for securing the execution of the Edicts , whereas now they kept above two hundred both great and small ; and that he was also afraid , that the Catholicks might conceive a jealousie from the state of those Garrisons , because of the great number of Places that were to be set down therein : but the Assembly agreed on a publick state , in which such Places only might be named as both Parties should think sit , provided always there was a secret one for the security of the rest . Private Interests were none of the least occasions of new Difficulties : Those of Rochel could obtain none of their Demands , no , not so much as a confirmation of their Charter ; because the King , who had still a resentment of what had passed there , whil'st he was Protector of the Reformed , had a mind to make them sensible , that he had Power enough to punish them for it . The discussion of all these Difficulties , which the Council would always be trifling about , even after they had been adjusted by the great Wisdom of the Commissioners , caused the final conclusion to be put off till the Month of April , insomuch that the Catholicks got the Point they had so much wished for , viz. That no Edict should be granted to the Reformed , before the Catholicks were all satisfied . The Treaty with the Duke of Mercoeur was concluded towards the end of March , and even the Peace with Spain , made before the Edict , for though it was concluded on the first of May , yet all the Articles thereof had been long before agreed upon . The King had long before that time been advised to march towards Britany with a Royal Army , in order to rescue that Province out of the hands of the Duke of Mercoeur , who hitherto had been but weakly attacked , and had never treated in earnest , but when he saw himself e'en upon the point of being abandoned by the Spaniards , and that the King was coming upon him with great Forces ; in effect , after he had trifled several Years with Sham-Treaties , at last the King marched that way , so soon as the approaching conclusion of the Peace with Spain set him at liberty to do it . His coming allarmed the Assembly at Chatelleraud , and they were in no small fear that the King would suddenly fall upon them , either to force them to accept his own Terms , or to disperse them , through fear of falling into his hands . At the same time the King's Commissioners pressed them to come to a conclusion , which conduct was variously interpreted by Men long since distracted by Allarms and Jealousies . The most distrustful , thought it a kind of violence offered to the Assembly , so eagerly to press the King's offers upon them , at a time when he was in a manner at their doors with a powerful Army . This Passage is to be well observed , as one of the most notable Circumstances of the time wherein the Edict was granted , and as a most proper Argument against the Calumny of the Catholick Writers , who have represented it as a Grant extorted by force . But to make a right Judgment of the Case , we need but look upon the Troubles and Jealousies of the Assembly , on the approach of the Royal Army ; and indeed they accepted the Edict when they were disarmed , and in a manner at the King's discretion , whereas the King granted it when he was armed , and had the Assembly within the reach of his Canon . This long Affair was at last put to an end , to the great grief of some , and to the full satisfaction of others . Some Catholicks there were who grumbled at so many Concessions ; on the other hand , some Reformed complained that they had obtained so little ; but there wanted not some in each Party , who thought the advantage to be equal on both sides , and who being truly desirous of Peace , were apt to allow of any thing which might conduce to it . During the King's abode at Anger 's , almost all the Difficulties had been adjusted there , tho' he had spoken so high , and uttered such Menaces , that thereby the Assembly was well nigh brought to despair : but this was but a shew to salve the appearances , of giving the Law like a King , and making the Edict less offensive to the Legate and the zealous Catholicks , by granting it with that affected sourness and severity . Indeed , the King was very desirous to come out of those Troubles , which plainly appeared in the kind reception the Dukes of Bouillon and La Trimouille met with when they waited upon his Majesty at Anger 's , where he welcomed them both with such signal demonstrations of Love , that thereby one might easily conclude , that his threatning had been rather to maintain his Royal Dignity , than the effect of any real Anger . Therefore , after the Assembly's Memorials had been returned , together with the King's Answers to them , and the Articles and Forms of the Grants had been finally agreed upon , the whole was again carried to the King at Nants , where , having altered what he pleased , to shew that he granted it with a full Authority , and that nothing constrained him thereunto , it was at last signed , sealed up , and deposited into the hands of the Deputies of the Assembly , by whose order it was left in the custody of the Inhabitants of Rochel , who , till the time of their ruin , kept all the general Records of all the reformed Churches of France . Thus , from the place where the Edict was proclaimed in the Month of April , it was called the Edict of Nants , by which it has been famous all over Europe . Hitherto I have only related the Complaints , Pursuits , Alarms , and Impatiences of one Party , with the Artifices , Delays , Shiftings , and Difficulties of the other , to the end , that I might give a better insight into the nature of an Edict , which has been so long negotiated and debated with so much Maturity and Wisdom . But , to do it yet more clearly , I shall make an Abridgment of such Matters as were the Pretexts of these Delays , and for so many Years took up the Time of the wisest Men in the Kingdom , wherein I shall only treat of what was either demanded or obtained by the Reformed , without taking notice of what was inserted in the Edict in behalf of the Roman Religion , because the Articles of that kind always passed before the others , and that in all this Negotiation the Catholicks would never submit the Concerns of their Religion to the Success of Disputes and Debates . None but the Pretensions of the Reformed met with Difficulties , because the Catholicks laboured hard to make them rest satisfied with less than they asked ; tho' , indeed , there was no need to take away anothers Right to satisfie them in their Demands . Therefore Difficulties arose , both upon the Substance and the Form of Things , and the Court had no less difficulty in agreeing upon the one , than on the other . The Demands of the Reformed came to six or seven general Articles , but each of them was subdivided into a great number of others , necessary either for the Explanation , or for the Security of some principal Matter ; insomuch , that at first the Reformed having brought all their Proposals to a limited Number of Articles , am●unting to Ninety six or Ninety seven , the Difficulties arising in the Series of the Negotiation , obliged them to add several new Articles to the former , either to remove or prevent Difficulties in the Conclusion or Execution of the Edict Therefore without desisting from the Substance of their Demands , save only in such things wherein they had approved the Alterations made by the Court , they often added to their Memorials , and changed the Forms and Style thereof : So they gave two different Titles to their new Articles . Those which were set down last of all , and were not very numerous , had the name of Additions , the others were called Explanations , because they were Articles upon which they desired the King to explain himself , that no ambiguity should remain in the matter , and to prevent all difficulties in the execution . Those Explanations followed each Article , the Contents whereof they desired to be explained ; and often there were many added to one and the same Article , which went by the Names of First and Second . Their first principal Demand was for a new Edict , because they could not rest satisfied with those formerly granted ; whereupon they said , that in their opinions their Services deserved something better , and that after the King 's turning Catholick they had a solemn Promise of another at Mantes , and a Year after at Saint Germain . The main ground of this pursuit was , that they could not endure to be treated under the Reign of Henry the Fourth , after the same manner as they had been under that of Henry the Third , and that they thought it very unjust for a Prince , whom they had so faithfully served from his Cradle , to grant them no more than what they had obtained from another , who had been their greatest persecutor ; so that their Pretensions were not grounded ( as the late promoters of the revocation of the Edict of Nants would fain have perswaded us ) upon the prejudice they had received by the King's Treaties with the chief Leaguers , but upon the greatness of their Services , for which they demanded an Edict as a recompence due to them . As for the breaches made on the Edict of 1577. they were but little concerned at them , for they plainly declared , they would not have it , thinking themselves rather prejudiced than favoured by it . Nevertheless , this last Consideration seemed to be the only Motive of the King in this Affair , as being the most plausible that could be alledged to the Catholicks , either because it removed all pretexts of murmuring at new things granted , since thereby the King did but make amends to the Reformed for Injuries unjustly done them ; or because , having received that damage contrary to a Promise in Writing , that no Treaty should be made with the Leaguers to their prejudice , the breach of such Promise could not be repaired , but by granting them a sufficient Compensation for what Losses they had sustained by it . This fancy of Compensation was the Sequel of the first Pretension of the Catholicks after Henry the Fourth's coming to the Crown . As they had extorted a Promise from this Prince , that he would maintain their Religion in the state he had found it , they looked upon all new Favours done to the Reformed , as so many Injuries to the Catholick Religion ; from whence it was , that they stood so obstinately to their first resolution , never to make them any new Grant ; or if any should be made , then they would have it go by the name of a Compensation for what damage they had received by the private Treaties with the Leaguers ; nay , even after the Promise made to the Deputies at Mantes and at Saint Germain , the Catholicks , moved by the same reason , would fain have cheated the Reformed , by only granting them the restitution of the Edict of 1577. Upon which account also the Council delay'd sending the King's Commissioners to the Assemblies of Saumur and Loudun , because a new Treaty begun upon new Demands , and which could not but end in new Concessions , was , in their judgments , a new Grant : But this difficulty was removed after the arrival of the King's Commissioners , for the word Compensation was again revived , and , after some debate , still remained , to satisfie the zealous Catholicks and the Court of Rome . But they had also a regard to the first Demand of the Reformed , who at last obtained many things over and above the promised Compensation , because the King was willing to gratifie them upon account of their inviolable Fidelity and great Services . In a word , he gave them a new Edict , which revoked all others , and therefore could go no longer for a meer Compensation of Trespasses upon them , since they were all abolished by the same , which , for the future , was to be the standing Law in their stead . This Observation will be of good use in the Sequel of this History , especially against the trifling Arguments brought in of late Years , to elude all the Concessions of the Edict of Nants ; which trifling Arguments were grounded on this false Principle , that since the Edict granted only a meer Compensation for Damages received by the Treaties with the Heads of the League , in which there were Restrictions prejudicial to the Edict of 1577 ; it was therefore likely enough , that such Damages being very inconsiderable , the intention of the Edict of Nants , which made amends for them , was to grant but little to the Reformed ; but their Principle being false , as is apparent by the Premises , their Consequence must needs be very unjust . The second Demand had respect to the Freedom of Exercise , and was of a very large extent , since it contained the Grounds of the Right of that Exercise which was to be established , or continued ; the Bounds of that Priviledge , according to the Times , Persons , and Places ; and generally all the Circumstances of the Exercise , together with the exemption from certain things belonging to the Catholick Worship which their Consciences could not comply with . The Assembly had at first demanded an indistinct Liberty of Exercise in all the Kingdom ; but they soon desisted from that Point : either because in several great Towns there was not one single Protestant , and therefore the grant of Exercise had been there to no purpose ; or because at Bourdeaux , Thoulouse , and other most important Cities , they would have rather begun the War again , than suffered the Exercise of the Reformed Religion to be established within their Walls : or because it had been granted to other Towns , that no such Exercise should ever be introduced amongst them . Therefore the Reformed were forced to restrain that Demand to a general freedom of dwelling where ever they pleased , and to a free Exercise in certain places only , since it could not be obtained every where : but they stood fast to their resolution of getting it with a larger extent than before . This was at last granted them in two Articles : By the first whereof their Exercise was permitted in all places where they had established it ever since the Edicts of the League , till the Truce was made between the two Kings , and after the Truce , so long as the War continued with the rest of the Leaguers : and after some Debates , all those Places were comprised under the general Clause of Places where the Exercise had been made during the Years 1596. and 1597. The Catholicks have of late endeavoured to confound the Rights of these two Years when they have sought for trifling Arguments to elude the plainest Concessions of the Edict ; and they have pretended , that the Proofs of the Right acquired by the Possession , during these two Years , might shew , that the Exercise had been continued during both : which , however , was not the design of the Edict , as it appears in that during the Year 1597. the continuation of the Exercise had been granted in all places , wherein they had it setled in 1596. but that the Edict not being concluded this Year , new Exercises were set up during the following Year , which the Reformed required to be confirmed with the rest ; so that such Exercises as had not been established before the Year 1597. needed no older proofs ; this Year having certainly been added to the Year before , as a favour , and upon the sollicitation of the Reformed : Now it could have been no favour , if thereby they had been obliged to prove the continuation of the possession in 1596. by that in 1597. since this would have been to lay upon them a new obligation of proving by these new Titles a Right which they had sufficiently acquired by the possession of 1596. But as in 1596. the actual exercising in several places was a sufficient ground for a right for the future , though the Reformed had it not before ; so in 1597. the like actual Exercise , often reiterated , gave them the like right in time to come , though they had it not before . And indeed , as the Negotiation of the Edict was not yet finished in August 1597. the Catholicks , who were afraid , that during the new Delays of the Treaty , new Churches might be set up , and the confirmation thereof demanded , as well as of those established since the Year 1596. they caused all the Dates of those Establishments to be fixed upon the Month of August of this Year 1598. Insomuch that , to be within the Dates of the Edict , it was not needful to prove the Exercise for these two Years , but it sufficed to prove it in either of them . The other Article granted , that in each Bailiwick , or Seneschalcy , where , by the Edict of 1577. the Reformed had already a publick Place for their religious Exercise , either in a Burrough , or in the Suburbs of a Town , another should be given them , besides the first ; so that the Exercise of the reformed Religion was grounded upon four different Titles . The first was , That of the Places of Bailiwick , and of Possession , granted by the Edict of 1577. The second was , That of the new Possession acquired during the two Years which had preceded the conclusion of the Edict of Nants . The third was , That of the new Place of Bailiwick , granted by the same Edict . And the fourth was , The Personal Right of the Lords , grounded upon the nature of their Fiefs or Jurisdictions . In all this the Catholicks secured the advantage of their Religion , and would never suffer that of the Reformed to stand upon even ground with it , by granting them a liberty equal to their own : so that the Roman Religion was exercised every where , as prevailing ; but the Reformed was limited to certain Places , and restrained by certain Conditions , as tolerated . For the rest , The Grant of a second Place in each Bailiwick was not really a new thing ; for it was grounded upon the Truce agreed upon between Henry the Third , and Henry the Fourth , then only King of Navarre ; whereby Henry the Third not only re-established the Edict of 1577. and therefore gave again to the Reformed the first Place of Bailiwck , which had been given them by the same , and added thereto , besides a free Passage granted to the King of Navarre over the River Loire , a Place in each Bailiwick for the sick and wounded of his Armies . This Article of the Truce was very ill executed , either because of the sudden Death of King Henry the Third , or because there was no occasion for it in some Places where the Reformed had no Troops . Three Places only were given them by vertue of that Article of the aforesaid Truce ; insomuch , that when Henry the Fourth granted them a second Place of Bailiwick , he did only perform what had been promised them , giving , nevertheless , a larger extent to that favour , than it had before ; since he permitted then the free Exercise in those Places to all sorts of People , whereas the Truce had granted it only for the sick and wounded , and made perpetual what his Predecessor had granted only with a Proviso . But there was little appearance , that this Prince , after having received so great and important Services from the Reformed , would make their Condition worse by the Peace which he promised them , than it had been by the Truce ; and it is easie to guess , that he would never have taken away from them , by an Edict of Gratitude , what had been granted them by a necessary Treaty . Great Debates were also made on the Nature of the Places where the Exercise was granted ; whether within the Walls of Towns , or in the Suburbs ; whether in Burroughs , or Villages . There were some upon the manner of declaring the Places where the new Possession gave the Right of Exercise , because the surest appeared the less advantagious ; for it was proposed to get all those Places numbred one by one in the Edict , or to comprehend them all under some general Character . There was , it seems , a great deal more security in the first , but the second gave a larger Extent to the Privilege , because they hoped , that in the Execution of this Article , means might be found to facilitate the keeping of the Exercise in some Places , where , perhaps , it might be contested , if their Number was sent to the Council There was , at least , a sufficient Ground to fear it , for the King had commanded his Commissioners , before they came to a Conclusion upon this Point , to send him the aforesaid Number , that he might see if there was any ambiguity concerning them : Therefore the Reformed stood to the general Clause ; but because the Catholicks would not permit them to settle themselves in so many Places , they also troubled them about the Proofs they were obliged to give in , either to prove that the Exercise had been , or ought to have been made in such or such Places , according to the Edict of 1577 or to shew that it had been actuall performed where the new Edict allow'd it : The Protestants pretended , That Praying publickly , together with Singing of Psalms , Marrying or Christning , ought to go for sufficient Proofs ; but the Catholicks , who foresaw , and feared the consequence of such Proofs , if once allow'd , could never be brought to an Agreement upon this Point ; and the King 's refusing then to admit of those Acts alone ( and distinct one from another ) as a sufficient Ground for the Right of an Exercise , has since afforded to our late Interpreters of the Edict of Nants a very specious Pretence , to maintain that the same Acts were not sufficient Proofs for the Right of the Exercises in some Places , in which they , nevertheless , found it continued for seventy or eighty Years together : But it is a Case which needs a Distinction , for Prayer once made , without any other Acts of Religion , and Marrying or Christning occasionally , might not indeed be solid Proofs of the Right of an Exercise ; but the same joyned together , continued and performed with all the ordinary Circumstances of publick Worship , ought in these latter Times to be taken for Authentick Proofs of an Exercise so long since established . All Points having a reference to that Demand , as the Liberty of Visiting and Comforting the Sick , even in the Hospitals ; of assisting the Prisoners , of exhorting the Criminals , and following them to the Place of Execution it self : The Exemption from several things , at which the Consciences of the Reformed were offended , as being parts or Circumstances of the Catholick Worship , and several other Articles of the same nature , met with proportionable Difficulties before they could be agreed upon ; but that concerning Burials occasioned the warmest Debates of all the rest . The Catholicks having , through a blind Zeal , contrived Canons , which under colour of Piety , destroy all Sense of Humanity , in forbidding all such as the Councils or Popes have declared Hereticks , to be buried in Holy Ground , as they call it , their Clergy could not endure the Reformed should enjoy this general Right of Mankind in common Church Yards , nor even the Gentlemen of that Religion in the Chappels of their own Houses , or in the Churches wherein they had a Right of Patronage . On the contrary , the Reformed , though no longer infatuated with the ridiculous Conceit , That one Spot of Ground is holier than another , earnestly demanded that the same Church-Yard should serve for both Parties ; either because the Nobility and Gentry were desirous to preserve the Rights of their Fiefs , o● that the Reformed , in general could not brook that Distinction in Burials , by which they thought themselves injuriously reflected upon : For , Hereticks being excluded out of common Church-Yards , by the Canons , the Burying of the Reformed in other Places , was a plain Declaration of their being Hereticks , and , besides , it exposed them , by such a publick Blur , to the Hatred of the Catholicks , a People always zealous , even to Fury and Madness , against any thing that appear'd to them in the Shape of Heresy . Indeed , there was little Appearance that the Reformed could ever enjoy a quiet Life or a happy Society with them , who were taught to hate their Countrymen in their very Graves , and to deny them the Honour of a Common Burial ; and who could not see without Scorn , nor frequent without Horror those Men , whose dead Bodies , in their Opinion , would prophane and fully the Places where they lay buried . This important Article was explained by the Edict , or executed by the Commissioners after such a manner as proved in our Days the fatal Spring of innumerable Vexations and Injustices . The third Demand was concerning the Subsistence of the Ministers , and the Maintenance of the Schools . The Reformed were willing to be freed from paying Tenths to the Clergy , to whom they ow'd nothing , since they did not own them as their Pastors ; and they thought it unjust , that being at the Charge of maintaining their own Ministers , they should also contribute to the Subsistence of the Priests of a contrary Religion . They demanded , That at least their Ministers should be pay'd out of the publick Mony , according to an Article of the Treaty of Truce with Henry III. They also desired Schools for the Instruction of their Children , with a publick Allowance for the Masters ; and moreover , that the Reformed should be indifferently admitted to places of Doctors , of Professors and Teachers in all the Universities and Faculties ; to the end that their Children might freely take their Degrees in the most flourishing Colleges . In this Pretension of publick Salaries , they thought not so much of saving their Mony , as they aimed at the most important point of being owned Members of the State , equal to the Catholicks , and capable , as well as they , of all sorts of honourable and profitable Employments : But the Catholicks stoutly opposed all this , for fear the Reformed should be equal with them ; therefore they could not relish the maintaining of Ministers and Teachers , out of the King's Treasury , because then it might seem , that the Reformed Religion was owned as the Religion of the State , which eminent Character they would by all means secure to the Catholicks . Besides , they imagined , that by settling publick Funds towards the Subsistence of Men , who laboured Day and Night for the propagation of the Reformed Doctrine , they should so firmly establish it , that afterwards it could hardly be shaken ; whereas it might soon fall , if the Salaries of the Ministers were left to the Charity and Zeal of their own People . But these Difficulties were in a great Measure remov'd by their Demand of being freed from paying Tenths against their Consciences , to a sort of Men , whom they looked upon as false Pastors , and the Ministers of Antichrist . The Clergy could not abide to hear of losing such a real and considerable part of their Revenues ; and , besides , were afraid of the bad Consequences it might have ; such a fair Privilege being like to draw in a great number of Catholicks to the reformed Religion ; for it was well known that the Reformed taught , That the Tenths were not due to the Ministers of the Gospel , by Divine Right , and that therefore a great Advantage would accrue to any one , who keeping the Tiths to himself , might come off for a small Contribution towards the Minister's Salary . As there wanted not able Ministers , in the Assembly , so they did not fail to secure and promote their Interest , insomuch that this Affair was debated with great Heats : But at last it was put to an end , or rather eluded by the King's Promise , to pay the Reformed a yearly Sum of Mony , to be employ'd , as they should think fit , without giving an account thereof : But still they trifled about the Quantity of the Sum , in respect to the Number of the Ministers , for whom it was designed , about the Assignations of the Mony , about the Security of the Payment : And after all this , the Measures they took were so uncertain , that , a little while after the Conclusion , the Reformed complained of their being but ill paid , and that they enjoyed not the effect of this Promise much longer than twenty Years . Moreover , as the promised Sum was not sufficient to maintain such a great Number of Pastors , it was in a manner made up by two Articles ; by the first whereof the Reformed were permitted to accept Gifts and Legacies for the Subsistence of Ministers , Scholars and the Poor : And by the other they were allow'd on certain Conditions , to raise Mony upon their People . But this was set down in the secret Articles , being too advantagious to appear in the Body of the Edict . The Article of the Schools was left in a greater ambiguity than the former . The Reformed , who were still prepossess'd with an Opinion , That their Religion should be triumphant , as soon as Men could embrace its Doctrin , without being debarred from their temporal Advantages , thought , in good earnest , that in a short time the Universities should be filled with Reformed Professors and Teachers , if they could but get them declared capable of holding those Places ; which Fancy was not a little confirm'd by the general Reputation the Reformed had gotten in the World , of being Men of greater and more polite Learning than the Catholicks ; from whence they concluded , That all the Pulpits would be soon filled with Persons of eminent Doctrin , out of their Churches . To the same end it was , that they importunately demanded , That their Children should be admitted to publick Schools , and to all the Priviledges and Immunities of Scholarship , even as well as the Catholicks themselves ; and that they should not be excluded or molested upon the account of Religion . These two Demands were granted them , but upon Conditions so ill explained , that a little after the verifying of the Edict , some Difficulties were raised upon the first , which brought the Concession to a small matter , and , by degrees , to nothing at all . As for the second , it was so far from being advantagious to them , that it proved one of the principal Springs of those great Vexations they have groan'd under , during sixty Years and above , because it served for a colour to deny them the Liberty of teaching any thing in their small Schools , except Reading and Arithmetick ; and they were told , that they had a Right by the Edict to send their Children to the publick Colleges , where they should not be molested in their Consciences . When Experience had made them fully sensible of the Cheat , they endeavour'd , under the reign of Lewis XIII . to remedy it , by erecting Schools in the principal Churches of each Province : But the same Pretence , of their being allowed by the Edict to send their Children to the publick Colleges , gave the Catholicks occasion to hinder several of those Establishments , to ruine the rest , and even to force the Ministers and Consistories to suffer the Children of the Reformed to be sent to suspicious Schools , as we shall have occasion to relate hereafter . The fourth Demand concern'd the securing of Estates , and of Civil and Natural Properties ; by virtue whereof Children , or the next of kin , inherit their deceased Parents or Relations Estates ; and the Members of the same Commonwealth are made capable of receiving Benefits , Gifts and Legacies ; of Buying and Selling ; of Contracting , Acting and Disposing of what belongs to them , according to Law. The Nobility and Gentry had , besides the general concern , a special Interest therein , in respect of their Fiefs , Lordships , Patronages and Honours . Now the Canons depriv'd the Hereticks of these Rights , and afforded so many ways of bereaving them of all the Advantages of civil Society , that though they had not formally condemned them to Death , yet they sufficiently brought them to the Necessity of Dying , by taking away from them all Succours and Reliefs necessary for the maintenance of Human Life . Therefore the Catholicks observed those cruel Laws with much Severity , and formal or equivalent disinheritings ( by which they partly or wholely excluded their reformed Relations out of their Succession ) were always advis'd by the Directors of their Consciences , or authoris'd by the Judges : So that it was high time to put a Stop to such a great Disorder , and because a Healing Article had already been inserted , upon this Matter , in the former Edicts , they needed only to get the old Orders renew'd ; which was done , with Exceptions , in respect to some particular Cases , some whereof were explain'd in the secret Articles , and others left undecided , for Reasons of State. The fifth Demand was for obtaining an equal number of Judges of both Religions , in all Parliaments , and was grounded upon the ill-will of these Courts , who daily did notorious pieces of Injustice to the Reformed , and started a World of Difficulties and Scruples in the verifying of the Edicts granted for their Security : Which they had made out with so many Instances in the Book of their Complaints , that the Court was not able to deny it ; and thought it very insignificant to allow them only some Protestant Judges in each Court , since it was certain , that where-ever the Number of Catholicks were greater , the Reformed should be infallibly cast : But the Parliaments had such an Interest to prevent the multiplying of Offices in their Bodies , and the dismembring of their Jurisdictions , that this Affair met with many Difficulties and Obstacles . The King , nevertheless , granted one miparted Chamber in the Parliaments of Thoulouse , Bordeaux and Grenoble , where all the Causes of the Reformed should respectively be brought . There was already one at Castres , and some reformed Judges had been establish'd in the Parliament of Grenoble , and it seem'd that the Reformed of Dauphine , where Lesdiguieres had a full Power , had nothing common in several Affairs with those of the same Religion in the other Province ; three Judges were then added to the former , to make up a miparted Chamber , which at the very Time of its Creation was incorporated with the Parliament , insomuch that its Members were call'd in , when ever any thing was to be debated in a full House ; Moreover , the King promised to erect a Chamber at Paris , consisting of ten Catholick Judges and six reformed , and those Protestants who lived within the respective Jurisdictions of the Parliaments of Rouen , Rennes and Dijon , had their choice , either to bring their Causes before that of their own Province , or before any of the Chambers granted in the nearest of them . The King's Promise , made to the Reformed , in respect of the Parliament of Paris , was not executed ; but , it seems , he made them amends for it , by creating some new Offices of Judges in that of Normandy , and a Chamber of the Edict , upon the Model of that which was establish'd at Paris . They had not the same Favour in the Parliament of Britany ; either because the Judges of that Court , which were some of the most furious against the Reformed , would not consent to it , for that it was not judged necessary in that Province , where the Number of Protestants was very inconsiderable ; or , in fine , that all the Members of that Parliament were so partial and passionate , that a sufficient number of equitable Men could not be found among them , to make it up . Nothing was changed in what had been agreed upon concerning the Parliament of Dijon . That of Rouen being a great Enemy to the Reformed , they had therefore obtained the Choice I spoke of just now : But this bringing up of Causes from one Court to another , had brought to the Parliament of Paris all the Causes of Normandy , where the Reformed were very numerous , and the Catholicks themselves stuck not sometimes to beg their Intervention in their own Causes , when they were jealous of their Judges ; insomuch that this Parliament losing much by that means , chose rather to agree to the creation of a Chamber , like that of Paris , than to see almost all the Law. Suits of its Jurisdiction brought to another . The Reformed found also some Advantage therein , because they were no longer obliged to travel out of their Province , and so far from their Friends ; because also the Customs of Paris and Normandy were very different , and that the Charges and Delays were more troublesome at Paris than at Rouen . Besides , they were Gainers in that Bargain , by the three Offices of Judges created by the King in their behalf : But , for all this , that Parliament was not reconcil'd to the Reformation , and , as it was the most corrupted and venal Court in all France , so there was none where the Reformed were expos'd to greater Vexations and Injustice . However this Establishment was made but 15 or 16 Months after the Edict : Because it was long doubted whether the Clause concerning Offices , inserted in the Edict granted to the Marquess of Villars , permitted the Protestants to be sharers therein : But , upon the whole matter , it was concluded , That the King had not by this Clause deprived himself of his Right , and the Interest of the Parliament oblig'd him to declare that it was but provisional . The sixth Demand was , For a free Admittance to all Offices of State , War , Justice , Policy , Treasury , and to all Commissions , Employments , Professions , Arts and Trades , without Danger of being excluded upon the account of Religion . It was directly against the Canon-Law , which debars from all these Rights such as are not obedient to the Roman Church , and who are for that Reason call'd Hereticks ; and it had been the Original of all the Oppositions made to the Reformed , during so many Years together ; but it was of such great Consequence to them , that they would never desist from that Article ; because , besides the Honour and Credit of Offices , which they would not have their Families to be depriv'd of , they saw well , that if that honourable Door was shut to the Protestants , such as had more Ambition than Piety , would soon bid adieu to their naked and barren Religion , and thereby bring the Reformation to a declining State. The greatest Opposition came from the Parliaments , who refused to admit them to the Places of the Law : But at last they obtain'd their Desire , and the King declared them capable of holding all sorts of Offices ; whereby they thought they had gain'd a considerable Point , because that Honour being refused to Hereticks by the Canons , their being admitted to them was a Discharge from that odious and hateful Name . This Pretension extended much farther than the former , by which they only desired a certain Number of impartial Judges ; but the latter aim'd at no less than to be made capable of diverse Offices which were supream in Cities and Towns , of Shrievalties , Mayoralties , Consulats , * Tabellionages ; of Places of Attorney , of Recorder , of Bailiff ; of Places in the Marshalsea , Admiralty , in the Table of Marble ; of those of the Chamber of Accounts , of the Court of Aids , of the Courts of Elections ; of those of Judge or Judge-Assistant in the inferior Jurisdictions , of Judge in chief in the Court leets of the Lords . They were also admitted by the same to the Places of Master of Requests , two whereof had been promised them gratis ; and to those of Secretary to the King , which are none of the least importance , in respect of their Priviledges . They were already possess'd of some Governments and military Dignities , and several among them were even Counsellors of State. The same Article had also a very great extent in the Profession of Mechanick or Liberal Arts , and , in a Word , tended to a levelling of the Catholicks with the Reformed , by making the latter Civil Members of the State as well as they , and equal Sharers in the Distribution of Favours and Rewards . Yet in this important Matter the Reformed were highly Mistaken , when they contented themselves with a wide and general Declaration of their capableness of Offices , without solidly engaging the King that they should be really conferr'd upon them . In effect , to appease the Pope , who made as if he had been offended at it , they represented to him , That there was a vast difference between declaring one capable of a Place and bestowing it upon him ; which perfidious Maxim the Event has shewn to be too true , since the Reformed have been so far from being admitted to high Places , or preferr'd to the greatest Dignities , according to their Merits , that they have been shifted with , even about the meanest Places , and the most inconsiderable Trades of the Kingdom . There were some among them , who foreseeing that some Time or other this general Declaration would be ministerpreted , mov'd in the Assembly for fixing , in each kind of Employments , a certain number of Places , that should be conferr'd upon the Reformed ; and du Plessis , as I have said elswhere , treating , some Years before , with Villeroy , had obtain'd the fourth part of all Places , and was even in hopes to obtain a third . But , besides , that such a general Declaration had something more plausible and flattering than the limitation of a certain Number of Places , because thereby the Reformed were more fully equall'd to the Catholicks , it was more suitable to their different Circumstances in the Provinces of the Kingdom ; for in some their Number was so great , that if they had been reduced to a fourth or a third part of the Offices , they had been very unjustly dealt with , and the Court had been under a necessity of calling Catholicks from the other Provinces , to bestow the remainder upon them . But in others they were so much inferior in number to the Catholicks , that there had not been enough among them to fill the third or the fourth part of the Places . Moreover , a special Regulation had been necessary almost for every Balliwick ; insomuch that a general Clause was in a manner unavoidable . Add to this , That the Provinces where the Reformed were the strongest and most numerous , they did so little question their being able to engross all the Offices to themselves , for want of qualified Catholicks , that it was no difficult Matter , for the Court to satisfie them with that indefinite Declaration : And , indeed it was very advantagious , had it been observ'd bona fide ; but as the same had been formerly eluded by Henry III's Artifices , so his Example has been follow'd since for above 40 Years , and this equitable Rule of Equality has been turn'd into a Sham by the Treachery of his Successors . True it is , that at the Time of the Edict the Reformed gain'd by it no small Credit , since the best part of all inferior Offices fell immediately upon them , and even the Catholick Lords were so well perswaded that they had a better Stock either of Ability or Honesty than others , that they stuck not to prefer them , before the Catholicks , to such Places as were in their Gift ; moreover , Offices being venal in France , the Reformed bought them dearer than others ; and , with the Help of that strong Machine , overcame all sorts of Oppositions , which happen'd especially for Places of a new creation , when he that bids most is sure to be the Buyer : But this happy State of the Reformed lasted only till after the taking of Rochel . The seventh Demand was concerning the Securities , the principal whereof was , in their Judgment , the keeping of those Places which they had now in their Hands , and were numerous and strong enough to resist their Enemies in case of an Attack : But 't was this very thing made the Difficulty ; for the Court was very unwilling to leave so many Fortresses in the Hands of brave and bold Men , amongst whom there was a great number of warlike and couragious Nobility , who had been permitted to unite together for their mutual Defence ; but the Reformed were inflexible upon this Point , and would , by no means , hear of parting with what they had ; for , first , the Experience of past Times made them afraid that the Edict might be us'd as a Pretence to disarm them , and that the Catholicks might break their Oath as soon as their Places of Refuge should be taken from them . Besides , they could not but know , that , according to the Policy suggested by the Court of Rome to all Princes who submit to the Pope , they keep Faith with none but such as they fear ; and that therefore it might be kept to the Reformed no longer than the Danger of breaking it should last . 'T is a Maxim no less general than true , Since Conscience and Honesty have not been a sufficient Warrant for the Security of Treaties , that such as are concerned in the Observation of them , must make themselves formidable to such as would break the same , and make them sensible that they could not do it with impunity : Therefore it was necessary for the Reformed to keep still some strong Garrisons , to stifle in the Catholicks Hearts the Desire of attempting their Ruin , by shewing them the frightful Prospect of an equal Danger on both sides ; moreover , all the rest of the Kingdom was in Arms : All such as during the War had commanded , either under the King , or under the League , had some Place or other at their Devotion ; and as there was no great likelihood of so soon disarming so many Men , who acted like petty Princes in their Government , so the Reformed had good reason to fear , that if they should lay down their Arms alone , they might soon be at the Discretion of their irreconcilable Persecutors . This same Article comprehended also many private Interests besides the general , because there was neither Lord nor Captain which had not some Place in the Guard , and no one was so disinterested to give up his own , to preserve that of his Companion . There was also as engaging an Interest which concern'd the common Cause , diverse Places had Catholick Governours that were not bigotted enough to their Religion to neglect their own Fortune , tho' it were advanc'd to the Prejudice of the Popish Cause ; nor yet so well affected to the Reformed to embrace their Party without an evident Advantage . They plainly saw , that when a Peace should be establish'd in the Kingdom , their Places would become unuseful , their Garrisons broke , and their Profits cease ; but concluded , that if the Reformed obtain'd the keeping of their Places , they needed only to change their Religion to preserve their own , as being the same Reason whereby others should possess them . The Memoirs of those Times give an account , That there were Men of this Character , who had promised to profess the Reformed Religion , but declar'd they would first see the State settl'd . 'T was to favour these Conversions , which might increase and Strengthen their Party , as made them demand , That if any Governour of any Place embraced the Reformed Religion , his Place should be continued to him without any Innovation : And Examples may be seen in the Reign of Lewis XIII . of the Protection that the Reformed gave to those under such Circumstances : But the Council , desirous to hinder the multiplication of the Places of the Reformed , limited the Time in which they were to be at the disposal of the Reformed , to the end that they might be able to reckon up their strong Places . This Article was very difficult to be resolv'd , because there were Disputes about the Number and Quality of these Places , the Strength of the Garrisons , the Nomination and Oath of the Governours , upon the Changing , in case of Death , about the placing of under Officers , the time of the Guard , and many other things which respected the Circumstances of this Affair . The Reformed chiefly declar'd , They desir'd that those Places that belonged to them might not exclude them from other Governments , whereto they might be chose , according to their Merits . The Council employed all their Art to evade these Pretensions of the Reformed , and , above all , to bring the Nomination of the Governours under the King's Power , to the end that such as were admitted might be greater Friends to the Court than to the contrary Party . But to prevail with the Reformed to consent to this Proposition , it was requisite to oblige those that should be chosen by the King to take an Attestation from the Provincial Assembly , to the end that the Assembly might object against them , if they were suspicious Persons . The King likewise promised the Reformed to take their Advice when any Government should be vacant , that he might not chuse such Persons into those Places as would be disagreeable to them . In which Proceeding there was something very different from what happened on other occasions , where the People have any part in the disposing of Offices . Generally the Subjects nominate to the King such as they think fit , and he accepts or refuses them : But here the King names and the Subjects have a Liberty to refuse ; wherefore the King sends back all those whom he chuses for the Attestation of the Assembly , obliged the Assembly , in case they refuse them their Testimony , to give their Reasons to the Council ; to the end that by this necessity of giving an account of their Refusal , the Respect due to the Royal Nomination may be observed , and that the King might always appear Master and Arbitrator in the Affair . And upon the whole , the Reformed obtained a great part of what they desired , and had it not been for the Divisions among themselves , they might have gain'd much more : It was very happy for them that there was not in every Province a Governour , as indifferent to Religion , and as powerful as Lesdiguieres was in Dauphine . They would have disunited them , in treating with each separately , as they did with him who would never have his Garrisons comprehended with the rest , under the same Conditions He made Religion a pretext to keep his Places , but he would have no dependance on the Assembly , liking better to be sole Master in his own Province . The Court would have gained by it if every Governour had been able to have done the same , because by that means they would have ruined the Authority of General Councils : But none of them besides Lesdigueres being in a condition of maintaining himself , all were obliged to unite for their mutual Security . But to return , these strong Places being held by the Reformed , was not so contrary to the Interests and Intentions of the King , as some would make us believe , and as he himself was even sometimes obliged to pretend . This Prince was not yet free from the perplexity wherein the uncertainty of the Succession , the Authority of the Nobility , and the Power of his own Officers had put him . The Seeds of those Conspiracies which had been raised against him and against the State , were rather hidden than quite stifled : And there was too much reason to fear that so many Men being corrupted by the Practices and Gold of the Spaniards , might form such a Party as would give him a great deal of Trouble to destroy ; upon which he often complained , That there was none about him that prudence would permit him to confide in . On the other side , when he thought of the Affection that the Reformed had so seasonably shew'd towards him for so many Years together , he was satisfied there was amongst them such as were proved Friends , and from whom , in the greatest extremity he might promise himself all Assistance . It is true , at that time they were dissatisfied with his indifference towards them , and his delaying their Affairs , but he was certain he should always find them ready to lay down the last drop of their Blood for his Service , as soon as ever he should give them any Testimony of his former Confidence and Trust in them : And therefore he thought it a very important business to preserve them , and spoke to his Confidents of the Peace he had granted them , as a thing he had the most ardently wish'd for , and which might be very serviceable to him in his greatest Undertakings . He lookt upon the Reformed as his Party , and their strong Places as his own : He knew very well , that whatsoever Intrigues the Spaniards might carry on with the turbulent Spirits of the Court , yet that part of the State which was held by the Reformed could not be taken from him , and they might be serviceable even in keeping others in their Duty Indeed there were some persons in this Party that were suspected by him , and that he would have been very glad to have had at his discretion , that he might have been able to have unhinged those Cabals whereof he thought these Persons the Ring-leaders : But he had seen by the Negotiation of the Edict that this pretended Faction was not always the strongest , and that those that were the most difficultly pleased , had , nevertheless , sometimes yielded upon the Necessity of his Affairs : And , upon the whole matter , he was not ignorant that he had the infallible means of re uniting them to himself , whenever he would ; and that he might depend as much upon them as on ▪ the rest of the Reformed , as soon as by the state of Affairs his Interest would permit him to rejoyn himself to their Party : He had only a Desire of having a Power of naming the Governours of their Towns , to the end that he might place such in them who were as much engag'd to his Fortune as to their Religion ▪ and who by consequence should depend more upon him than on the Councils or political Assemblies : But to procure their Consent to this Article , he must find out an Expedient , which might in some sort content them , because they were afraid that by this means their Places might fall into the Hands of some treacherous Persons . This same Reflection may be seen in the Reasons why the King suffer'd so many Places to be held by the Reformed , in the Memoirs of those Times , and in the Writings of those who have endeavour'd to justify the War that Lewis XIII made against the Reformed , under the pretext of regaining the Places of Security . This is one of their Reasons , That since the King had not consented to leave them wholely to them , but only under their Names to keep these Places for himself , against the secret Factions which might trouble the State ; it was therefore no longer just to suffer them in their Possession after these Factions were extinct . We have already seen how dissatisfied the Marquess d'O was , because the King had put as many Places as he could into the Hands of the Reformed ; and that , for this Reason , he had rather see a Place taken by a Spaniard than kept by an Huguenot . But there was , besides , a great difficulty about paying those Sums that were necessary for the maintaining of the Garrisons , Fortifications and the Walls of their Towns : There was nothing the Council was more difficult to part with than Money , and the Catholicks were much offended to see so great Sums paid by the King to the Hereticks , to maintain such Fortresses as rendred them very formidable ; nevertheless it could not be refused to Men who could say , That the like had been done for the Leaguers , the greatest part whereof had Pensions , or their Garrisons paid them out of the King's Coffers : The Contestation therefore was reduced to the means how to save the King's Money , and the Reformed were contented with so little , that it can hardly be believ'd that all their Garrisons could be paid with so inconsiderable a Sum : And , in effect , there were some of the Leaguers to whom they had given or promised more Money than they had granted to the Reformed for the maintenance of their Towns for many Years together . When all was thus settled , a new Dispute began upon the manner whereby they should assure the Reformed of the Payment of the promised Sums : They should have been very glad if they might have been permitted to have stopp'd the King's Taxes at the respective Treasuries , rather than to accept of such Assignments as they fear'd would be both inconvenient and uncertain : But they judged it not handsome to let the King know they so much distrusted his Word , and therefore they were forc'd to be contented with the Promise he gave them of convenient and certain Assignments . There were some private persons also , who having neither Commands in these Places or in the Souldiery , made particular Requests , some of Arrearages of Pensions , others of some Gift to establish their Affairs ; and , so others again , for some Gratification for their past Services , which had not yet been acknowledged : And thus they were all made under different Pretensions ; but the whole of their Demands amounted to so small a matter , that altogether it would scarcely equal the least Recompence that the Leaguers had obtained . When all things were agreed on , there still remain'd a general difficulty , concerning the manner wherein those Concessions should be publish'd ; an Edict appeared the most Authentick Security to the Reformed , but there were so many Obstacles , so many Fears of offending the Catholicks , and of giving any Pretence to the Disaffected of beginning new Disturbances , and such Hope 's given to the Churches of mending their Conditions with the Times ; That , in fine , they agreed upon several Forms , under which diverse Concessions should be granted , as had been done on other occasions . First , Therefore they gave an Edict , which contain'd to the number of 92 general Articles , by which the Exercise of the Reformed Religion was authorized in many Places , under such and such Conditions . The Reformed were admitted to all States and Offices ; the administration of Justice was regulated by the setting up of Chambers Miparties ; and many other things were commanded , conformably to what had been practised in the Edicts of the same nature ; a Pardon for whatsoever might be laid to the Charge of the Reformed , was expressed at full length ; all manner of Edicts , Letters or Articles of the preceeding Times , that were contrary to this New Edict , were expresly abrogated by it : And for the Security of this , the King commanded all his Officers to take an Oath to observe it with Care and Fidelity ; and taking all the Inhabitants of the Towns and other Places into his Protection , he put them under the care of each other , to prevent Seditions and Violences . To the Edict were added secret or particular Heads , to the number of 56 , among which there was many of great importance , which well deserv'd to have been inserted into the Body of the Edict ; but they contented themselves with placing them in this Appendix , because it was addressed to the Parliaments as the same Edict , and many of them verified it . Such were the Articles which exempted the Reformed in respect of many things that belong'd to the Worship of the Catholicks , the Privileges of the Ministers , the exercise of the Discipline of the Reformed , with the holding of their Consistories , their Colloquies and Synods , the Education of Children , the Liberty of Marriages in such degrees wherein the Catholicks are obliged to procure Dispensations , the observations of Fasting and Holidays , the nullity of extorted Abjurations , and many others the like ; they forgot not the Confirmation of the Articles granted to the Heads of the League , who had submitted to the Government . The Shiftings made use of in our Time , upon many of these Articles , sufficiently shew how needful it was that general Articles should be granted thereon : But what seems most singular in this Affair , is , that there were in these secret Articles some Passages which formally regarded only what was past , or else the Time of the Edict it self , that nevertheless were executed from the time it was published until its Revocation , of calling them into Question , such were the Articles which concerned Marriage in such a degree of Affinity as the Catholicks were not permitted without a Dispensation . This , in a manner , made some amends for certain Articles of the Edict that had never been put in execution , which permitted the Reformed freely to live in all places of the Kingdom . There were all a-long many Towns wherein the Reformed could never appear with safety , so far were they from living without Disturbance in them . But a particular Remark may be here made upon Liberty of Conscience ; The Edict had aimed expresly to establish it , and yet there was no formal Article in it which gave it to all the French , but it was so plainly presupposed by the Edict , and by that Spirit of Liberty which they always so highly pretended to , even to the fancying that France was the only Kingdom in the World where Freedom had the least interruption , that all the King's Subjects were suffered to enjoy it for fourscore Years , without any Person 's ever being disturbed about it : And indeed they durst not violate it , until they had in many respects ruin'd the Edict in its most important Concessions . The rest of the things that could not be comprehended in the Edict , nor in the particular Articles , were Promises by private Patents , where with the Reformed were not easily satisfied , because these sorts of Letters are not like a Law , but only continue at the King's Pleasure , who revokes them when he has a Mind to it : But as these Grants were the nicest , and such as the Catholicks were the least pleased with , so they were under a necessity of depending upon the King 's good Will , and allowing such Excuses as were taken from the State of his Affairs , which would not permit him to do any more . There were Three Patents of this nature : The first , which was dated the third of April , granted a Sum of Forty five thousand Crowns for the Payment of the Ministers ; it was assigned upon several provincial Exchequers , for the Conveniency of its Distribution , payable quarterly in ready Mony , with Precautions that were very favourable for the Payment , and a Dispensation given to the receiver , appointed either by the King or the Reformed , by which he was freed from giving an Account in any Court. As the Court durst not declare openly that this Sum was designed to maintain the Ministers , lest the Catholicks should murmur to see part of the King's Revenue employed in the Preservation of Heresy , so they were obliged to put in some Clause which might secure it from giving them any Scandal . Duplessis having inserted an Article on this Subject , among those which had been agreed upon at Mants , after the King 's turning Papist had obtained that the promised Sum should be paid under the Name of the Lady Catherine , because she might receive greater Gratifications from the King her Brother , without its being suspected by any one : But she could not live always , and therefore some pretext must be thought on which might serve them at all times : So that it was declared in the Patent that this Sum was given to the Reformed , to be employed in their secret concerns , which his Majesty would have neither specified nor declared . The Second Patent concern'd the Places of Security : But it contain'd also many other Passages , which explained several things that the Edict seem'd to leave undetermined . It was dated the thirtieth of April at Nants ; and the King declares there , in the manner of a Preface , the Motives that induced him to grant them the keeping of these Fortresses : viz. That the Reformed thought it necessary , for the Liberty of their Consciences , and Security of their Persons and Estates ; and that his Majesty was assured of their Fidelity , and of their sincere Affection to his Service . To which he added in general Terms many other important Considerations for the Advantage and Peace of the State. After which there followed Twenty four Articles , the first of which permitted them for eight Years , under the Authority of his Majesty , to keep all those Fortresses , Towns and Castles which they had held until the End of August 1598. wherein Garrisons were to be maintained according to the Settlement made in the Council for it ; the eight Years were to be reckoned from the Time the Edict was published in all the Parliaments . The second promised , That nothing should be innovated in any of the Reformed Towns , where there was no Garrison . The third excepted some Places which they should not keep under the Title of Security ; and that even for the Time to come , if the King should place any Governour of the Reformed Religion therein , they should draw no Consequence from it . These Towns were Vendome , Pontorson , Aubenas and its Citadel . He commanded also that Chavigni , which belonged to the Bishop of Poictiers , should be restored to him , and the Fortifications thereof rased ; but by one of the secret Articles of the Edict the Exercise of their Religion was formally permitted continuing there . The fourth gave them the sum of One hundred and fourscore thousand Crowns for the maintaining of their Towns and Payment of their Garrisons . The fifth excepted the Places in Dauphiny , of which a particular State was promised to be set up by it self : Lesdiguiers liking better to defend them on his own account , than for the common Cause , and the Court , favoured this Division , to weaken a Party , the uniting of whose Members would render it redoubtable . The sixth promised good Assignments , and that the Money thereof should not be diverted to other uses . The seventh promised , That the Reformed should be called , when the state of the Places should be settled , to take their Advice , and hear their Remonstrances , and afterwards to do every thing as much to their Liking as possible . The same Promise was made to Lesdiguiers for Dauphiny . The eighth permitted , That in case any Change should happen in their Places , either by the King's Pleasure , or through the Desire of the Reformed themselves , they should act there in the same manner as when the former State was settled ; that is , that the Reformed were to be called in order , to give their Advice and Remonstrances . The ninth assured them , That if by Death any of these Governments became vacant , during the eight Years , none but the Reformed should be admitted , who likewise must be obliged to take an Attestation of the Assembly which belonged to that Province the Place was situated in : And added , That if the Assembly should refuse their Attestation , then the Cause should be heard before the King. The tenth provided , That after the eight Years were passed , although the King was quitted of his Promise , he should nevertheless continue those in their Governments that were then in possession , in such Places as he thought good still to keep a Garrison . The eleventh declared , That the keeping of these Places should not exclude the Reformed from other Governments , whereto they might be received , indifferently with others , according to their Merits : But that such Places as were given them upon this account should not , nevertheless , be reckoned among their Places of Security . The twelfth permitted the keeping of Magazines , Ammunition , Powder , Cannons , &c. to those to whom the Reformed had given them , and to take a Commission from the Master of the Ordnance and from the Commissary General of Provisions , which should be delivered them gratis , under certain Conditions . The thirteenth , provided for the Payment of these Commissioners out of the Hundred and fourscore thousand Crowns , and not to charge the King's Exchequer with it . The fourteenth declared , That the King had caused the Temple of Mets to be removed , and granted Letters Patents to the Inhabitants thereof , which permitted them to dispose of the Materials ; and promised them to give them another Place within the Walls to perform their Exercise in ; for which Reason this was not necessary to be inserted in the Edict . The fifteenth assured the Reformed : Lords that might happen ●o reside at Court , that they should not be question'd for what they did in their Houses with their Families only , and their Gates shut , without they sung Psalms with a loud Voice , or gave any reason to suppose there was a Publick Exercise . The sixteenth had a relation to the fourteenth of the Edict , permitting them to continue the exercise in such Places where it was publickly allowed , if the Court ( who made it cease by its Residence ) continued above three Days there . The seventeenth relating to the same , declared , That because of the present state of his Majesty's Affairs , Matters concerning Religion should remain in the same condition they were in Bresse , Barcelona , and the Country on that side the Hills , but that when they should be reduced to Obedience , they should be treated like the rest of the King's Subjects , notwithstanding what was mentioned thereof in the Edict . The eighteenth granted Provisions gratis to those that should be put into the place of Presidents , Counsellors , and Deputies of Attorney and Solicitor General , to serve the first Time in the Chambers Miparties . The nineteenth promised gratis the Places of Judges to those Substitutes , in the Parliaments of Thoulouse and Bourdeaux , if it happened that Chambers were incorporated with them . The twentieth declared Francis Pithou substitute to the Procurer General in the Parliament of Paris , and after him assured the Charge to some of the Reformed . The one and twentieth promised the Reformed two Places of Masters of Requests , when they should be void by death , at the rate of its Value ; and in the mean while two such Places should quarterly be given them , who should report their Affairs . The two and twentieth permitted the Deputies of the Assembly of Chattilleraud , to leave ten of their Members at Saumur , until the Edict was confirmed in the Parliament of Paris , altho by the Edict they were commanded to depart : This was to reduce the Assembly to the Number which was set up by that of S. Foy ; the twenty third took from these ten Deputies the Power of making any new Demands , and forbad them meddling with any thing , except the soliciting for the Confirmation of the Edict , and sending Commissioners into the Provinces to see it executed . The twenty fourth was the most important of all ; the King , in that , gave his Word and Faith for the Security of the Execution of the whole , declaring that all that was contained in the Patent should be of the same Force as if it had been comprized by an Edict , confirmed in the Court of Parliament ; Being , he said , those of the said Religion , to comply with what was for his Interest , were contented not to press him , as the state of his Affairs was , to put this Grant in a more authentick Form , trusting in the Word and Goodness of the King , that they should entirely enjoy it : Upon which account he had commanded all necessary Expedition to be made . Thus , as the private Articles were a kind of Instruction for the Executors of the Edict , wherein the King explained many things , that the general Articles had left obscure and undecided ; so we may say also , That this Parent served for a kind of a Salvo to certain Articles of the Edict that the Times would not permit to be put in more favourable Terms , although the Intention of the King was not contrary to it : And above all , he justified the Reformed from the Reproach of having made any Advantage of the Conjuncture of Affairs , in forcing him to grant them what they pleased , since he declared , That they were contented with the King's Word upon so many important things : because the state of his Affairs would not permit him to give better Assurances . The third Patent contained a distribution of three and twenty thousand Crowns , to several private Persons , to some for one time , to others for two Years , to some for four , and to others again for eight Years : To some by way of Gratification , and to others as Arrears for past Services . The Historian D'Aubigne , one of those that they esteemed at Court too zealous for their Religion , who thought himself ill-requited for his Services , by this means extorted a moderate Sum for the Arrears of a Pension that had been some time detained from him . Thus all the personal Favours that the King granted to the Reformed , amounted to a very small matter ; by which it appeared , that private Interest was not the Motive , as they declared in all their Requests . All the Sums amounted not to Two hundred and fifty thousand Crowns : And even at the end of eight Years the whole was reduced to less than a fifth part , which they gave to the Reformed , in compensation for the Tenths , that they were obliged to pay to the Clergy their Persecutors . It seems not improper here to speak a Word or two of the Places that the Reformed had in their Keeping , to the end that we may see what condition they were in , as to the Strength of their Party , at the time the Edict was made . There were two sorts of Towns comprehended under the Name of Towns of Security , one of which had neither Governour nor Garrison , but defended it self : Such were Rochel , Montaubon , Nismes , and some others . They had Priviledges so great , that they were almost free ; and Rochel , above the rest had had such Treaties with the Kings of France as had made them very near independent , tho' indeed all was done there in the King's Name , yet each Place had its Magistrates which had the sole Administration of the Government . These Towns were the firmest to the Common Cause , because they had two Priviledges to defend , their Religion and their Liberty . This kind of Independence must not be imputed to the Doctrine of the Reformed , since there were Catholick Towns which had as much Liberty : But the Court made Religion a pretext to destroy them first , and by the means of their Ruin sound a way to oppress the rest , who have all now submitted to the Yoke . There were other Places who had both Garrisons and Governours , some of which belonged to particular Lords , who disposed of Matters therein , as they pleased : The rest were governed by great Men , that had made themselves Masters of them during the War ; or else by such as the King , whilst he was their Protector , had placed therein , to defend them . Some of these were properly Places of Security , others were call'd Towns or Places of Marriage , because they had no Garrison of their own , but were comprised under the Name of more important neighbouring Places ; and that their Garrison was a Detachment from those of the principal Place whereon they depended : Many of these Places of Marriage were only simple Castles belonging to Protestant Gentlemen , some of which had not above six or seven Men in a Garrison ; but they afterwards disputed them with the Reformed , and pretended that these Places of Marriage were not comprehended in the number of those that the King permitted them to keep . The Payment of the Soldiers ( without speaking of Dauphine , which had its Affairs separate , and contained eleven Places ) consisted of two States , the one of which was publick and the other private , because they found it necessary to conceal part of their Strength and the good Will of the King , for fear of offending the Catholicks . The least Sum was employed upon the Publick State , and the rest was set down in the other , which was called the little State. In respect to the first they followed the accustomed Order for the Payment of the Garrisons , furnishing of Rolls of Acquittances , &c. and they were paid by the extraordinary Treasurer of War ; but the other was paid with less , upon simple Orders obtained from the respective provincial Exchequers . Thus ended the long Civil War , whereof Religion was made the Pretence . The Reformed began to take Breath , and the Minds of the People to be a little settled again . La Trimouille by his inflexibility incurr'd the Hatred of the King , but gained the Esteem and Confidence of his own Party : The Court endeavoured all ways possible to draw him from the common Cause , but nothing could work upon him ; to that end the President de Thou offered him incredible Advantages ; but he answered very generously , Whatsoever they could do for him would avail nothing , whilst the Requests of the Reformed were unanswered ; but if they would grant them the Security of their Consciences and Lives , they might hang him up at the Gate of the Assembly , and that no Disturbance would come upon it . They also endeavoured to stir him up with Emulation and Jealousy , when the Duke de Bouillon came to the Assembly , where La Trimouille being youngest , gave him the first Place that he had held for two Years together : But he was not concerned for this Point of Honour , which would have shaken a Soul less Noble than his . He gave way without any regret , and maintained himself unto the end with an equal Courage . There were many other great Men which seconded him ; the Minister Chamier was one of the most undaunted ; and , because of that , he became as odious to the Court , as he was considerable to the Churches . There are some Authors among the Reformed who affirm , That the King's Avarice was the Reason why the Division was less in the Assembly than it might have been , if the King had been willing to buy its Members at as dear a rate as he had bought the Leaguers . But that many continued firm to the Common Cause , because there was no Advantage in abandoning it . Indeed Aubigny , one of these Authors , might speak by Experience , he was not rich , and he was very willing to make his Fortune ; but they did not love him at Court , because he was too free and satyrical in his Discourses , and disturbed them with the Reproaches of his Services . Tho' it was not really so much from the King's Avarice as his Wisdom and good Intentions for the Preservation of the Reformed , he chose rather to grant Favours to them in general , whom he had some reason to love , than to raise the Fortune of some private Persons , which he thought he might have cause to complain of . The End of the Fifth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTS . BOOK VI. The Contents of the 6th . Book . THE Sentiment of the Reformed in the Provinces upon the Edict . Artifices to gain them , at a Synod at Mompellier . The Number and Condition of the Churches . What it is that Forms a Church . Uniting of many Churches into one . Reasons why they are contented with the Edict obtain'd . Projects of Re-union . The Religion of Lesdiguiers . A Treatise of the Eucharist . The Consequences of its Publication , Three Important Negotiations with the Pope . 1. A Dissolution of the King's Marriage . 2. The Re-establishment of the Jesuits , their Confidence and their Credit ; the Passion of the Monks against the King. The Persecution in Piedmont , and in the Marquisate of Saluces , the Kings Reasons for favouring the Jesuits Opposition . Marriage of Madam , her Constancy , the Unkindness of the King unto her . The difficulties on the Popes side , and their Reasons . The King goes on without staying for a Dispensation . The Pope is Offended thereat , and persists in his Refusal , the Consequence of this Negotiation until the Death of the Princess . The Advantages the Reformed drew from her Perseverance . Difficulties upon the Examination of the Edict . An Assembly of the Clergy ; their Propositions upon the Edict . The Disgust of some Prelates . The Moderation of the Nuncio . Contradictions of the Parliament . The Equity of the Duke of Mayenne . The Resolution of the King. The withdrawing of the Reformed from the Court upon many Articles . Prejudices of the Clergy . The Chambre of the Edict at Rouën . The Mipartie Chambre in Guienne . The Examination of the Edict after which the Pope makes great Complaints to stop the Mouth of the Spaniards . The Answers of Cardinal de Joyeuse and Cardinal D'Ossat , agreeable to the Inclination of the Pope . An Edict for the Principality of Bearn , which is Received . Complaints of the Alterations made in the Edict . Article concerning Burials . Particular demands . Precedency pretended by the Catholick Officers , who compos'd the * Chambres Miparties , over the Reformed . Verbal demand upon Occasion of the Chappels in Gentlemens Houses . Answers to those Papers . Article concerning Church-Yards . Precedency preserv'd to the Ancient President . Martha Brosier counterfeiting her self to be Possess'd . The Consequence of that Comedy both within and out of the Kingdom . The Kings Marriage dissolv'd . The Decree of the Parliament of Bretagne upon the Oath referr'd by one of the Reformed to a Catholick . La Trimouille made a Peer of France , the Pope grumbles , and d'Ossat appeases him . He takes little Notice of Roni's Advancement . Commissioners to put the Edict in Execution , and their Power . General Observations upon the Edict . Reproaches of the Catholicks cast upon the Reformed , Answer'd . THE Edict being then at length Decreed in this manner , nevertheless did not all of a sudden allay the general Murmurings : And when the News was carry'd into the Provinces , several people of Nice and Difficult Palates found that there were many things altogether omitted , others ill-explain'd , others inconvenient , and with which the Reformed had less Reason to be contented then the Catholics . The delay of the Verification put 'em to a great deal of trouble , and the Reputation of the Duke of Beuillon , who had taken upon him to engage 'em to Patience in this particular was not sufficient to stop the Mouths of all the World. But the Court had then recourse to little Artifices to mollifie their minds by gentle means , and bring 'em to that submission which she desir'd . She had her Confidents in all places , who , according to the Genius of those people with whom they discours'd , knew how to vary their Arguments and their Remonstrances . Sometimes they put a Value upon the King 's private Promises , who durst go no farther for fear of Offending the Catholics , and returning their Arms into the Hands of the Leaguers ; but who had giv'n his Word to do so many things for the Reformed for the future ; which was that which far exceeded all they had demanded , and which was contain'd most favourable in the Edict . Sometimes the Prince himself was represented as altogether of the Reformed Religion in his Heart , Weeping when he spoke of the Churches , and causing his usual Prayers to be said before him in private ; and that , perhaps , was no Invention altogether . Moreover , he had every day in his Mouth all the passages of Scripture , which all the Reformed well knew how to apply to all the accidents of Life : And thô that all the outward Actions of his Devotion were Catholic , yet his private Meditations and Retirements had still sometimes a relish of the Reformed Religion . So that , both at Court and at Rome , they were still afraid , or made a shew of being in fear , that he was only turn'd Catholic for the sake of the Crown , but that he was still Reformed in his Will and Affection . There were a great Number of the Reformed who were heartily of this Opinion ; and who pitied the constraint , wherein , as it seem'd to them , the King was oblig'd to live . Nor was it a difficult thing to win over those who were of this Opinion , and to make 'em sit down contented with the present , in the midst of Extraordinary future Expectations : So much the rather because that almost all the Reformed were Anticipated with a full perswasion that their Religion would in a short time Triumph over the Tricks and Artifices of the Roman See. On the other side , to frighten those that were timorous of themselves , they aggravated the Puissance and Prosperity of the King , who began to make himself formidable both at home and abroad , and who being in a condition to force Respect from Forreigners was the more able to constrain Obedience from his own Subjects . In short , they who by their Intrigues had brought France within one Ace almost of her Ruin , saw with astonishment , that the same Prince , whom they had so rudely handled liv'd peaceable in his Dominions , in a Capacity to trouble those in his turn that had so long and so Maliciously turmoil'd him with incessant Vexations , and as it were of a sudden become the Terrour of one part of Europe , and the Protector of the other . But the most conceal'd of all the Court Artifices was to give those some little Trouble who spake too loudly in the Provinces . They were sent for to Court , under various pretences , either of hard Words which they had let fall , or of some bold Actions which they had over boldly committed , or of too violent Councels which they were accus'd of having given . But when they had 'em in their Clutches , instead of treating 'em with severity , which they had put 'em in some fear of at home , they lull'd 'em with a thousand Caresses ; loaded 'em with praises and promises ; and causing 'em to be managed by persons who understood what they were to say , sent 'em home somewhat Tam'd and Mollify'd , and ready to believe themselves and perswade others , that the best course they could take , was to comply with the King's pleasure . In the mean time the Reformed Assembled a National Synod at Mompelier ; where their principal business was to draw up a State of the Churches . Every Province brought thither a List of such as were already Erected within their Jurisdictions ; and it was found that they amounted altogether to seven hundred and sixty . Upon which it behooves us to observe in the first place , that while it was uncertain what extent the King would allow to Liberty of Exercise , there were many places whose Franchises were confounded one with another , and which were intermixt with those whose Priviledges were more immediate and uncontroulable , to the End they might have the fewer disputes with the Catholicks . But when the Edict had Regulated the Foundations upon which the Right of continuing Free Exercise was to be established , they began to unpester those confus'd Rights , and to separate several Places into distinct Churches , which had been a long time uncertain what would become of their Pretensions . Thus the King having consented that such places where Free Exercise had been several times performed during the year 1596. should be preserv'd for the future , those places , which had been under uncertainty till then , betook themselves to a New Form after that Concession ; and Churches were Erected Correspondent to the Models in Government of those of which they had been long in Possession . But in regard the Edict was not concluded that Year , they made New demands the year following , and obtain'd that the same Right of Free Exercise should be preserv'd where it had been several times perform'd in that New Year till the Month of August . A Term which the King limited for New Possessions , that they might not multiply every day . So that the Places which had acquir'd this New Right could not take upon 'em any Regulated Form , till they knew what could be obtain'd of the King upon this New pretention . Moreover there were several places where Free Exercise ought to have been allowed according to preceding Edicts ; but where it had been left off for several Reasons ; either the Opposition of the Catholics , or the Neighbourhood of the Troops of the League , or other Inconveniences which the Reformed there suffer'd . It was requisite therefore , in resuming the Possession of those Places , to set up such Churches as had a priviledge to Assemble there , and whom those Obstacles had dispersed . These were the different places where the Provincial Synods reported to the National , that they had set up Churches ; and there were yet several others , the Settlement of which was contested ; nor could the Disputes be determin'd till after the Judgment of the Commissioners which the King sent into the Provinces to put the Edict in Execution . This may serve for an Answer to the Brabbles and Wranglings rais'd in these latter years , as to the Number of the Churches above 760. or as to what concern'd others which did not appear to have taken upon 'em the Form of Churches till after the Conclusion of the Edict . Nor was it for want of Right that those Churches had not been set up , but because their Right remaining undetermin'd , and in suspence till August 1597. they were unwilling to draw together an Assembly of people , which they were not assur'd they were able to maintain there . For they were not look'd upon as Establish'd , till they had acquir'd a Right by the New Concession , or by the Commissioners who remov'd the Difficulties . In the second place , by what the Synod calls forming a Church , is not to be meant the settling an Exercise in a place where it never was before ; or the receiving a Minister by Imposition of Hands , or appointing a Consistory , of which there is not the least shadow formerly . But it is the rendring that perpetual and customary , which was only provisional and by Intervals ; the assigning a peculiar and standing Minister to the place , which before was only serv'd occasionally ; the subjecting the Elders to a Regular Discipline ; the separating the Families into Quarters , under the Jurisdiction of an Elder , who is to take care of that business ; the declaring to what Classis or Colloquy the Church belongs ; and putting it into the Number , among the rest of the Province . Things formerly accustom'd to be regulated Viva voce , and to be put in practise without any other Law , than the Conformity of Custom receiv'd in the Churches of the same Synod ; which is the Reason that the Acts of these Establishments are very rarely mention'd in Writing . In the third place it is to be observ'd , that under the Name of one Church , they comprehended two , three or more places where Free Exercise was allowed according to the Edict ; but for their Reciprocal Conveniency put themselves under the pastoral Charge of one Shepherd , who divided the Officiating his Duty among 'em according to the private agreement . These different Places which they call'd Quarters , or Annexes , were United , Separated , Clos'd , and divided , as the Synods pleas'd , who as they saw convenient , of several Churches made one ; or of one , several ; which might probably sometimes augment the Number of the Places of Exercise ; thô there were nothing of Usurpation in the Excess of the usual or prefix'd Number . Nevertheless , these Truths which ought to be beyond all dispute , by reason they are so evidently demonstrable , have been look'd upon in our days , as Unjust and Chimerical pretensions . But to return to the Synod , there were some Reflexions made among 'em , what should oblige the General Assembly to depart from the Pretentions of the Churches , to content themselves with the Edict as they had obtain'd it . They were offended , as it was but just , that the Members of the Assembly had been long at variance among themselves : But it was more easie to declaim against the Disease , then procure a Remedy : And when the Mischief is incurable , the discovery of the Cause adds little to the Cure of the Distemper . There was also some Discourse in the Synod of Erecting of Schools and Colledges of Divinity in several Places ; several Regulations also were under Debate , for the preservation of the Churches , and for bringing them under an exacter Discipline . Nor were they less employ'd about Projects for a Reunion with the Roman Church , with which the Kingdom was fill'd . For they had been very earnest for the publishing several Pieces of that Nature , which were pleasing enough to the Catholics , who were of Opinion , that an Accomodation could not choose but be always to their Advantage . But the Reformed were as much scandaliz'd at it , for the same Reason , and look'd upon all those Writings as Prevarications which betray'd the Cause of Truth , and only tended to disguise the Errors of the Roman Church , to render 'em less Odious . Foreign Protestants also were no less Offended at 'em than others , and made their Complaints to the Synod . Which Condemn'd some Books that went under that Character , and Order'd others to be Examin'd , that were no less suspected . But this was all to no purpose ; and the Itch of Re-union lasted till the Revocation of the Act ; at which time also the Projects for an Accommodation flew about every where . There was likewise one particular Act that was discours'd of in that Assembly . The Province of Languedoc had Rais'd a Fund of 17760 Crowns , which was sent to Geneva , there to be put out to Use , and the Revenue to be employ'd for the Maintenance of Resolvers of Cases . Lesdiguieres , who minded nothing so much as to take of all sides , seiz'd upon this same Money , under pretence that it had been Rais'd contrary to Law , and without the Kings permission , and that it could not be sent out of the Kingdom ; and that he might have some specious Right to detain it , he begg'd it of the King , Who in regard he came so easily by it , made no great difficulty to give it him , without ever troubling himself the to consider what Complaints the Reformed might make , leaving it to Lesdiguiers to defend himself against them , as well as he could . And indeed Commissioners were sent to him to recover the Money out of his Hands , who lay'd before him the Injustice of the Act , and put it hard upon his Conscience , as being of the Reformed Religion ; but that was not his sensible Part ; so that after many years and several Importunities they had much ado to get him restore some part . By this it may be judg'd , that 't was not his Conscience that retain'd him in the Profession of the Reformed Religion ; and the next year he did many things which would have clear'd the Suspicion , but that he was asham'd to do 'em publickly . For the Jesuit Cotton , so Famous afterwards in France , being then at Grenoble , Lesdiguieres enter'd into a strict Alliance with him ; but for fear of rendring himself suspected to the Ministers , he built a Back Gallery , by which the Father might be brought to his Apartment , without being perceiv'd by any but those that were privy to the Secret : By which means the Jesuits and He were frequent in Conferences . Lesdiguieres's Daughter , of the same Religion as her Father , had the same kindnesses for the Jesuit , and went much farther then her Father . For she Abjur'd the Doctrine of the Reformed , while Cotton held her Hands in his , and afterwards privately gave her the Communion ; and every year sent her a Priest for the same purpose , till time and her Father should permit her to declare her self . During this Interval , the Jesuit was not so tender Conscienc'd , but that he gave her leave to make outward Profession , and Repair to all the publick Exercises , of the Reformed Religion ; and perhaps it might be found that she Communicated on both sides , if her Life were more narrowly Examin'd : Such is the Religion of the Jesuits . For according to their Maxims , Hypocrisie and Prophaness are no Obstacles but that people may be truly Pious and Devout at the same time . As to what remains , in this Synod it was , that the first distribution was made of Mony granted in Lieu of Tithes ; and there was a Division of a hundred and thirty thousand Livres among the Churches . Thus the Reformed were very diligent to make their Advantage of the Edict , before it was fully brought to perfection , in regard it was not as yet verify'd . For it was agreed at the importunity of the Legat , that they would stay till he was gone before they publish'd it . This delay put back the Business so far , that the Reformed were impatient ; and thô the Marshal de Bouillon took upon him to make all whole again at the Assembly of Chatelleraud ; yet he could not be every where to give her Reasons to the mistrustful , nor could his Reputation stop the Mouths of all Men. In the mean time there happen'd one thing which made a great Noise , and which was attended with tedious and unlucky Consequences Du Plessis publish'd a Book in July , upon the Eucharist . The Pope was therein very coursely handled , as being call'd by the Name of Antichrist : And the Church of Rome had seen very few Books set forth by her Adversaries , where there had been less kindness shew'd to her Errors . Du Plessis had put his Name and all his Titles in the first Page , and among the rest , that of Counsellor of State. The Name of the Author , ( who was the Man of his time that had the most Learning and Solidity , and wrote the best , thô his Style savour'd too much of the Latin Phrase ) and the Dignity of the Subject , caus'd the Work to be soon perus'd by the Curious . The Noise of it reach'd Rome , and the Pope complain'd more especially , because of the Title of Counsellor of State which the Author had taken upon him ; for that it seem'd as if the Affront had Issu'd from the Bosom of the Counsel it self , since it was given by one of the Members of it ; and as if the King had had a share in giving the Injury , since it came from one of his intimate Confidents . The King himself was Offended at it , fearing least the Pope , being exasperated by the Affront , should delay the Dissolution of his Marriage , which was then seriously in Agitation . For that Reason he testify'd his Resentment ; and it was the beginning of Duplessis's Disgrace , which was attended with Consequences of greater Importance . One would have thought that this dissatisfaction of the King and the Pope , would have Authoriz'd whatever the Zeal of the Catholics should undertake against the Book or the Author . Nevertheless the Jesuits that were settled at Bourdeaux having a great desire to have the Book Condemn'd to the Fire , Dases the first President Oppos'd , and only bid 'em refute it , if they thought it convenient . Boulanger one of the King's Almoners , having made a critical Censure upon the Preface , and Accus'd the passages to be falsiy'd , the Arch bishop of Bourges took him up , and reply'd upon him very smartly . Nor did the Legat himself require any Vigorous proceedings against the Book ; only desir'd six Copies to carry along with him at his departure out of France , and engag'd that Bellarmine should Answer him . But they bethought themselves of another way to Mortifie du Plessis , the Catholics finding it more easie to disgrace the Author , then destroy the Book . That which happen'd that year and the Lent following was this , that the Predicants let loose their Fury against the Book , and Reveng'd the Pope and the Roman Religion , with all manner of Calumnies and Invectives upon du Plessis . 'T was thought also that the Gentleman durst not appear in publick without hazard of his Life during the first Violence of their Rage . He therefore kept his House for some days , till the Tempest was over : And in regard 't was believ'd that the people were sufficiently Incens'd to have gone and Assaulted him in his own House ; Madam offer'd to receive him into hers for his better security . It may be thought , That slight Moderation was Affected to shew , that the Liberty of the Reformed was great in pursuance of the Edict , since they had the Freedom to publish such Affronts against the Roman Religion , and yet that the Catholics should be permitted no other means of Revenging themselves than by the Ordinary way of Refutation ; or else of mitigating the discontents of those who did not find the Edict conformable to their Hopes , and who were vex'd to see the Verification so long delay'd , and to prevent 'em from augmenting upon the severity which they might have us'd to the first Book of the Reformed Religion that appear'd after the Edict was Decreed . In a Word , there being no way wholly to quell the Bigots , they caus'd Plessis's Book to be Condemn'd to the Fire by some Inferiour Court of Justice , and the Sentence was put in Execution . The Assembly still sitting at Chatelleraud was very much offended at it ; and considering the thing was done at the very time that the first steps were made toward the Execution of the Edict , they judg'd it to be of too great Consequence to pass it by without complaining . But thô they were fully determin'd to Testifie their Resentment , they were willing first of all to write to du Plessis , as being the principal person concern'd , to know his Opinion what was to be done upon this Occasion . This shews that they did well to prevent the Soveraign Courts from making Decrees of the same Nature against this Work : For as the Affront would have been more Heinous , most certain it is , that the Reformed would have made a Louder Noise . But du Plessis , who did not think his Book dishonour'd by these Transports of his Adversaries , was not the person that troubled himself most about it . However , he declar'd by his Answer , that the thing seem'd to him to be of Great Importance , in regard that the Doctrine of the Reformed being acquitted by the Edict from the Name of Heresie , the Books that taught the Reformed Doctrine were not to be Burnt , since only Heretical Books were to be Condemn'd to that Mark of Infamy : Therefore 't was his Opinion that they should Appeal from the Sentence to the Chamber of the Edict , rather than to the Privy-Council , where the business would be assuredly Stifl'd . Nevertheless that it was a hard matter to apply a Remedy to a past Mischief , since they had Executed the Sentence , and what was already done amiss could not be amended . But this Book was attended with Consequences much more Remarkable , which will not permit us to stop at these less weighty Observations . During these Passages which I have hitherto related , there were three things in Negotiation between the Court of France , and that of Rome ; and which were of Importance sufficient to put the Reformed in Fear , that althô they had obtain'd an Edict , the King would not purchase the prosperous Conclusion of his Affairs at the Expence of his Favours toward them . The first Affair was the Dissolution of the King's Marriage which he ardently desir'd : And for the obtaining of which , 't was thought he would humble him to any manner of Complyance with the Pope . This Affair was of great Consequence to the State , as also to the Kingdom , in regard the Mischiefs of a dubious Succession might bring extremity of Consusion upon the Kingdom after the King's Death . The Reformed also were very urgent for it , not a little fearful that a great part of the New troubles which might Attend the King's Death would fall upon themselves . But the King 's obstinate Fondness for his Miss , had a long time retarded that Negotiation . For the Pope was unwilling to favour a Marriage so unsuitable ; and Queen Margaret would by no means give place to a Woman that was so much beneath her ; and whose Virtue , it was thought , had surrender'd it self to other Suits , besides that of the King. That Mistress being Dead after such a manner as might Raise a suspicion , that Roni and some others well understood , that there was a kind of necessity she should dye ; the King embroyl'd himself in New Intrigues , and made a promise of Marriage to the Daughter of the Marquiss d'Entragues , to obtain what he desir'd of her . He had also been so weak as to shew this promise to Roni to ask his Advice about the Form ; and Roni was so bold as to tear it before his Face . But the King , who was not Master of his passion , drew up another with such Clauses , that be thought himself discharg'd of it by the success of the first lying in of his new Mistress . Now in regard it was high time to look after this Affair in good earnest , the King bent all his thoughts upon it ; and the Pope , who knew the Importance of the business , which could not be concluded without him ; fail'd not to set it at the highest price he could put upon it : Not but that he had his Reasons too , to desire it should be brought to pass ; whether it were that there was a proposal for the King to Marry an Italian Princess ; or whither it were that he was afraid , that if the Succession came to be contested , some one of the Competitors might augment the Forces of the Reformed to support himself , and perhaps Embrace their Religion , to fasten 'em to his Interests . Whereas , if the Succession were ascertain'd , he was sure that the King's Successor would be a Catholic , and that his Right and Claim being founded upon a Marriage Authoriz'd by the Maxims of the Court of Rome , he would maintain it with all his Power , and would rather strive to Lessen , than Exalt the Reformed in Strength and Power . But for all this the Pope was Resolv'd to sell his Favour to the King at a dear Rate , according to the Custom of the Court of Rome , which always strives to make others purchase those things of which she makes a benefit her self . So that the Reformed had all the Reason in the World to fear that they should be made to pay the Expences of this Affair . The second Negotiation which might give 'em an Alarum , was the Establishment of the Jesuits , which was prosecuted with extraordinary sedulity . The Pope omitted no Opportunity of talking of it to the Jesuits , and he thought he could not use better precautions against the Mistrusts which he had of the King's Religion , then to set the Jesuits over him , either as Spies or Adversaries . On their parts they were not Idle in France ; where they had the boldness to settle themselves in some places depending upon the Parliament of Paris , maugre the Decree by which they were Banish'd ; And this Act of theirs appear'd so insolent , that even at Rome it self it was Condemnd . But they had good Protectors in the Kingdom . For the Cardinal of Tournon stoutly supported 'em ; and the Parliaments of Tholouze and Bourdeaux upheld 'em within their Jurisdictions ; and they who had been of the League had always a great kindness for ' em . The Clergy also encourag'd 'em to Petition for their Restauration ; and those Cunning Politicians well acquainted with the Air of the Court , would by no means loose the Opportunity . The King himself sided with 'em , because he was willing they should take his part : And for that well knowing 'em to be in a Capacity to undertake any Attempt against a Prince who had been their Enemy , he thought he should have no Reason to fear 'em , if he gave them occasions of Acknowledgment and Obligation . But all the Religious Orders mortally hated the King , even those that seem'd to have renounced the World ; and not only the Jacobins , who had furnish'd the League with a Ruffian to take away the Life of Hen. III. but the Capuchins also and the Chartreaux conspir'd his Ruin. 'T was too much at one time for him to Guard himself against the Jesuits , besides with whose Genius he was experimentally acquainted , and who never thought any thing sufficiently Sacred to protect the person of an Enemy of what Quality soever from their most bloody Revenge . The pretence of these frequent Conspiracies was , because the Bigots always suspected the sincerity of the King's Conversion , and for that the Spaniards carefully set afoot whatever they could devise to confirm the Suspicion . They laid to his Charge whatever happen'd in Europe , where they thought the Catholic Religion had not all the Advantages which they desir'd . Wherefore the Duke of Savoy having endeavour'd to Reduce his Subjects ( the Vaudois ) to the Roman Communion , and for that purpose having sent into their Country a Mission of Capuchins back'd with some thousands of Soldiers , to accomplish by force what the Monks could not obtain by perswasions , the Spaniards fail'd not to make their Advantage of it to the prejudice of the King. They compar'd the King's Indulgence with the Dukes bloody Zeal , who observ'd no Medium between the Conversion and Extermination of Heretics . He had Exercis'd the same Rigor in the Marquisate of Saluces , which no way belong'd to him , in regard he had Usurped it during the Civil Wars ; and he had constrained all the Reformed Inhabitants to change their Religion , or quit their Country . And his design in doing fo , was to engage the Pope to maintain him in his Usurpation , which indeed was one of the Reasons that the Pope would never do the King Justice in that particular point ; fearing least if the King were Master of the Marquisate , the Reformed would abide there under the shelter of his Edicts . But to render the King's Religion more suspected , the Spaniards accus'd him of having hinder'd the Success of that mixt Mission by private Successors , thô it were neither Honourable to the Religion it self , nor to the Prince that sent it . 'T is true there were some miserable Wretches that chang'd their Religion , and that the Spaniards made the best they could of the ●o●quest . But d Ossat , thô a Cardinal , much abated the Glory of those Conquests , when he found that the Souldiers had done more than the Capuchins . Nevertheless this made an Impression in the minds of the Zealots , and foster'd the pretences for the Conspiracies of the Monks , who look'd upon the King but as a hollow Catholic . For which Reason , in regard the Jesuits were the most formidable of all , he was willing to secure himself from their Attempts , by doing them some signal favour that might fasten 'em to his person and his service . Such are the Politics of Princes , to Caress those of whom they stand in awe , and to neglect , if not oppress those People whom they have no reason to fear . They partake of Fear with those that are afraid of 'em , and redeem themselves by Favours from the Molestations of those whom they mistrust . This sort of Policy was very rife under this Reign , at what time the Reformed complain'd , that Favours and Rewards were far more Charily bestow'd on those that performed faithful Services , than on those who were become formidable to the Disposer . This Potent Reason made the King incline to recal the Jesuits ; and this design gave great Alarums to the Reformed , who well knew what they had to hope for from that same always Perfidious , and always Mutinous Society ; who if once they got to be settled in Paris , would wriggle themselves into the Court , and there put all things , according to their usual wont , into Confusion . The Parliament of Paris , who stood upon their Honour in this Affair , by reason of the redoubl'd Decrees which they had Issu'd forth against this pernicious Institution , oppos'd their Restauration with as much Vigor as the Reformed , who on the other side thwarted this Negotiation to the utmost of their Power : But it was chiefly the Authority of the Parliament that render'd this Negotiation so Tedious and Difficult . For Kings had then a great Respect for their Parliaments ; and those August Assemblies could distinguish between Subjection and Servitude ; so that then they were not acquainted with slavish Obsequiousness to the Sentiments of the Court. The third Affair was the Marriage of Madame the Kings Sister with the Duke of Ban , the Duke of Lorraines Son , which was consummated toward the beginning of the following Year . The Pope started several Scruples and Difficulties , not so much out of a Design to hinder the Match , in regard the Marriage of that Princess with a Catholic was one of the secret Conditions of the King's Absolution , as to draw some profit out of it to himself , either in procuring by that means the Conversion of the Princess that was to be Marry'd , or to make the King purchase his Consent by some New Complyance with the Court of Rome . But the Reformed had a perfect Reluctancy against it , which they made appear in the National Synod already mention'd . The Question was there propos'd concerning this Match , to remove the Scruples of the Princess ; but she found not her satisfaction there ; only it was judg'd that such a Marriage was not lawful . Nevertheless this was no Obstacle , but that it was concluded in the Month of August , after the Princess had undergone great Temptations . There had been several Conferences , at which she was present ; Several Ministers and Catholic Doctors disputed the Point : And in one of these Conferences it was , that du Moulin , whose Name was afterwards so Famous , began to approve with great Reputation . The Ministers had the better in all these Disputes , because the Princess stood firm , in so much that soon after a stop was put to these unprofitable Conferences . The Catholics , according to their Custom , imputed the breaking off these Conferences to the Ministers , and to Eclipse the Glory of the Princess's Constancy , they Attributed her perseverance to her Obstinacy . They gave it out , that she continu'd stedfast in her Religion , out of her Veneration for Queen Jane her Mother , who had bred her up , and had given her in charge , to persevere in the Reformed Faith. But thô they endeavour'd to make her Constancy to be Look'd upon as a Point of Honour , nevertheless it appear'd to be an Effect of her knowledge and surpassing Parts . She was greatly enlightned for a person of her Sex , and she had more Care and more Leisure to inform her self then the King her Brother . Which was the Reason , that she was more steady then He , and she understood how to Answer very pertinently in Reply to the Argument which was urg'd against her from the King's Example , that the Salic Law had made between them two , the Partition of Constancy . But this perseverance brought her into some trouble . The King himself , either out of Reason of State , or induc'd by other Motives , us'd her somewhat severely . Fain he would have oblig'd her to have put away her Domestick Servants , under pretence that she too much confided in 'em , and that they obstructed her Conversion . He threaten'd never to do any thing for her Advancement , if she persever'd in her Obstinacy . But notwithstanding all this Rigour she was still unshak'n in her Constancy , and she had a greater regard to her Conscience and her Ministers , then to the Importunities and Pleasure of the King her Brother . The Pope so vehemently oppos'd this Match , that 't was believ'd they should never obtain the Dispensation from him , which the King and the Duke desir'd . Nay more , he wrote to the Duke of Lorraine and the Prince his Son in a very Magisterial and Passionate Stile , to divert 'em from the Alliance . But in regard those Oppositions of the Court of Rome never frighten any but such as are willing to be afraid of 'em , they were no Obstruction , but that the Affair was concluded at the beginning of the next year . The Popes Pretences for this Refusal , were nearness of Blood between both Parties , and the Princess's Religion . He deem'd it prejudicial to his Dignity to send a Dispensation to a Person that did not demand it ; who neither thought it necessary , nor in his Power to give it . But the same Reasons never stumbl'd the Successors of this Pontiff in the two Cases of the Marriage of Charles , Prince of Wales , with the Infanta of Spain , and afterwards with Henrietta . The real Motives therefore of the Court of Rome are her Interests . When she finds her Advantages in any thing , she never fails of good Reasons to surmount the most plausible difficulties . Thus one and the same Interest caus'd one Pope to refuse the King's Sister a Dispensation , because a Huguenot Princess in a Catholic Country , as Lorraine , did not agree with the See of Rome : And the same Interest caus'd his Successors to grant a Dispensation for the Marriage of a Catholic Princess with the Presumptive Heir of the Crown of England , because it was for the Benefit of the Roman Religion , to have a Catholic Queen in a Kingdom altogether Reformed . Moreover , in regard the Princess who was already somewhat in years , had often slipt the Opportunity of Wedlock , yet was unwilling to dye a Virgin , 't was thought at Rome that she would rather change her Religion , then let this Proposal of Marriage Escape , after which she had but little hopes to meet with an Offer so fairly Advantagious . But the Court of France believing it would be more easie to make her Excuses to the Pope , when the thing was done , then to obtain his Consent for doing the thing , thought fit to proceed to the Marriage without staying for the Dispensation . After which New Difficulties were started about giving the Nuptial Benediction . As for the Princess , she would not have scrupl'd to receive it from the hands of a Roman Prelate ; but as she was Nice in Point of Decency , she would by no means hear of being Marry'd after that manner , after she had bin given to understand , that such a Condescention would look like a kind of going to seek a Husband , should she have that Deference for him , which he was unwilling to have for her : That it became not the Dignity of so great a Princess , to shew her self more forward then the Prince desir'd ; and that she was engag'd in Honour to be as stedfast in rejecting the Proposal of Marrying according to the Mass , as he was firm in Refusing to be Marry'd by a Minister . And the Duke on the other side Protested that he would rather never Marry , then receive the Benediction from a Heretick . But the King Reconcil'd the difference by sending for both Parties into his Cabinet where he caus'd 'em to be affianc'd in his presence by the Arch-bishop of Rouen . Who thô he were neither Learned nor Devout , forgot not however to suffer himself to be entreated , before he would perform the Ceremony : And the want of a Dispensation stuck so close to his Heart , that if Roni had not found the way to droll him into a Compliance , all the Authority of the King would never have been able to have brought him to Reason . This Expedient put an End to the Difficulties of the Marriage : But the Pope was as inflexible after Consummation as before ; and shew'd himself as obstinate in denying the Dispensation , as the Princess had appear'd Resolute in refusing to demand it . He also complain'd of the Kings Precipitancy , for being so hasty in an Affair of such Importance . He fill'd the Dukes Conscience with Scruples and Terrors , so that the Prince liv'd a long time with the Duchess his Wife , as if they had never been Marry'd . Which was the reason that the Duchess was sollicited more then ever to change her Religion ; and that not only Instructions , Promises , and Flatteries were made use of to overcome her , but Artifices and Lies . There could be nothing more Impudent then that same Cozenage of Commelet the Jesuit , of which she her self gave du Plessis an Account , some Months after she was Marry'd . This Jesuit was so bold as to tell her , that du Plessis being accus'd for having inserted several false Quotations in his Book of the Eucharist , had promis'd to go to Mass , if they could but shew him one that was such as they said ; that he had been convinc'd before the King ; upon which the King loading him with Reproaches , he went out of the way , no body knowing what was become of him . Never was Lye told with more probable Circumstances , nevertheless there was not a Tittle in it but what was found to be meerly Forg'd . The Duchess knew it very well ; and Commelet gain'd so little upon her , that in a Letter which she wrote to du Plessis upon this Subject , she assur'd him , That her Converse with the Jesuit had but the more confirm'd her in her Religion . Seeing therefore they could do no good upon the Princess , the King was very Importunate at Rome to incline the Pope to Sentiments more Moderate . D'Ossat found out Presidents of a Dispensation granted , in the like case , to Persons of Inferiour Quality . The Duke also went himself to Rome , under pretence of the Jubilee , to desire Absolution , but the Pontiff would by no means yield to any thing . Nevertheless , 't was believ'd that the Prince had obtain'd a private Absolution , in regard the Pope gave him leave to gain the Jubilee , and to visit the Churches where Indulgences were given out ; and for that , upon his return Home , he liv'd with the Duchess after a more Conjugal manner then he had done before . But the Report being every where spread abroad that she was with Child , the Pope grew much more mild ; foreseeing , that if he did not confirm the Marriage , the King would be oblig'd to seek without him , for some other way to secure the Title of Legitimate to the Infant that should be Born. Nevertheless , this Attonement of the Popes Wrath signify'd little or nothing , for the Report of the Princess's being with Child prov'd altogether groundless , and the Princess dy'd at the very time that the Pope consented to the Marriage . I have related this Affair in a continu'd Series , to the end I might have no more occasion to return to it again , tho the business was spun out in a Negotiation of three or four Years . The Reformed look'd upon the Perseverance of the Princess in their Religion to be a great Victory , in regard it secur'd 'em several Advantages which could not be refus'd to her Person , and which made greatly for the Honour of the whole Party : Their Ministers Preach'd at Court while she was there ; and that was often done in the same place where Mass had been said but some hours before . When the Princess went , or return'd from France into Lorrain , or from Lorrain into France , her Minister who attended her always Lodg'd in the same Abbies where she lay , and in the same Episcopal Palaces upon the Roads , and there she likewise caus'd him to Preach . The Catholics receiv'd this Mortification , and the Reformed this Satisfaction at least once a Year ; for that she never fail'd every Year to Visit the King her Brother . She had also Sermons Preach'd in her own Apartiment in Lorrain ; and it was a kind of Triumph for the Reformed to see their Religion introduc'd , by this means , into the same House from whence their most violent Persecutors were gone but just before . Du Moulin , who was known to the Princess by reason of the Conferences held upon her account , wherein he had often deliver'd himself , was highly in her favour . The Ministers of the Church of Paris were bound to Quarterly Attendance upon her ; and generally it fell out so , that the time when she took her Journies happen'd to be in Moulin's waiting ; so that in a little time he acquir'd a great Reputation , which drew upon him the Hatred and Persecution of the Catholics . But at Paris they were busie about an Affair of Importance quite different from those already related . The Catholics had taken all Advantages of the Delay of the Verification of the Edict . It was attack'd by all the Orders of the Kingdom , both before and after the Legate's departure . That Prelate however , not caring either to have any Reproach put upon him , or to have the Lye given him , never desir'd that the greatest Oppositions should be made against it in his Presence ; and there was a great deal of noise upon this occasion , after his departure . The Clergy , the Parliaments , the University , the Sorbonne , started all the Difficulties imaginable . The Sorbonne refus'd their Consent , till the Reformed took their degrees among ' em . The University was for shutting the Gates of the Colledges against 'em ; nor would they admit 'em either to be Masters of Arts , or Professors , or to the Regency . The Faculty of Physic was most difficult to be overcome , as if it had been the Grand Concern of the Physicians to Quarrel with Heresie ; and they always continu'd their Aversion ever since that time . But the Clergy made the most weighty Opposition : They Assembl'd at Paris in May ; nor did they fail to send their Deputations and Remonstrances to the King according to their usual Custom . But their Deputies in all their Harangues were much less violent then their Predecessors had been ; they talk'd no longer of Destruction and Extermination ; Their Discourses breath'd nothing but Peace , the sweetness of which Flatter'd all the World ; and you should hardly hear 'em so much as mention the word Heresie . All their Discourse ran solely upon the Disorders in Ecclesiastical Discipline , and upon the Alienations of the Spiritual Demesnes , the Augmentation of which the Clergy never fail'd to demand under the Name of Restitution . For which reason they were importunately urgent for the Release of Pensions assign'd to the Laity upon Benefices , and to the Payment of which the Incumbents were oblig'd , either by Writ of Nomination , or by some Secret Reservation in the Grand Deeds . The Reformed had a share in these favours as well as others , as also in the Trusts ; and it was at them the Clergy aim'd under a pretence that seem'd plausible enough . It seem'd but Just to deprive the Heretics , who were Enemies of the Church of Rome , of all the Privileges of enjoying Revenues , to the prejudice of her Altars . But that which was most remarkable in this Prosecution was this , that to the end they might procure a Discharge of Lay-Pensions , the Clergy were not asham'd to say , That the Ecclesiastics had little enough to live upon ; tho it were notoriously known , that they possess'd the third part of the Revenues of the Kingdom , not comprehending what many enjoy'd moreover in other parts for other Reasons , as by Right of Inheritance or Purchase . The King consented to one part of the Favours which the Deputies demanded , and for the remainder gave them good Words , tending to let them understand that they must have Patience ; and which covertly contain'd certain Promises , with which the Reformed would have had no reason to be satisfy'd , had they not look'd upon 'em as Words of no consequence , and by which the Court ne'r thought themselves oblig'd to any thing . These Words were so remarkable among others , that they have been repeated by several Historians : I will act in such a manner , said the King , by Gods Assistance , that the Church shall be in as good a Condition as it was a hundred years ago , as well for the Discharge of my Conscience as for your Satisfaction ; but Paris was not built in a day Some understood it as if these Words were to be Interpreted , that in time he would destroy the pretended Heresie , which had put the Clergy to so much trouble for above Fourscore Years together ; but the Reformed were perswaded that they were only words of course . Nevertheless , this put the Clergy in hopes of making some Attempts , perhaps not altogether unsuccessful , to alter something in the Edict ; for their Intention was not to obstruct the granting an Edict to the Reformed , in regard themselves had too much need of Peace to wish the breaking out of a New War ; but their business was to reduce the Concessions to such a trivial Invalidity , that had they obtain'd what they aim'd at , the Reformed would never have accepted ' em . To that purpose their Agents demanded three things at the first dash ; that is to say , That the Ministers should have no other Advantage on this side the Loire , but only to be free from the Molestation of Prosecutions ; and that the Reformed , in that part of the Kingdom , should content themselves with having the Free Exercise of their Religion , in such places of which they had made themselves Masters by force of Arms : That is to say , That they should be shut out from all the New Possessions in those Provinces , and the Bailliage Towns : That the Exercise of the Roman Religion should be restor'd in those places where the Reformed were most prevalent , even in their strong Holds . Thirdly , That the Catholics should be discharg'd from paying towards the Maintenance of the Ministers , in those places that were held by the Reformed . They vehemently Labour'd also , that the Ecclesiastics , who had any differences with the Reformed , might be exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Chamber , that was to be settl'd at Paris , as fearing to Plead against 'em upon equal Terms . They no less vigorously oppos'd the Liberty granted to the Reformed to hold Synods when they pleas'd , without obliging 'em to any Acknowledgments of Dependency , and without hindring 'em to admit Foreigners , or to send Deputies out of the Kingdom to Assemblies of the same Nature ; and Bertier , one of the Clergies Agents , was very hot upon this Point . He maintain'd , in opposition to the Marshal de Bouillon , that such a Liberty , without restriction , gave 'em an opportunity to hold Intelligence and Correspondencies abroad and at home , to make Leagues , and enter into Conspiracies , and to betake themselves to their Arms , when they pleas'd themselves , without any possibility of preventing ' em . He gave out , that Schomberg and de Thou , who had concluded the Edicts , were but a sort of Mungrel Catholics ; meaning such as were not intoxicated with his Bigotries . Of Jeannin he said , That he was no less moderately enclin'd then the other two ; and treated 'em as persons to whom the Mass was as indifferent as Preaching . He was Spurr'd on to these Transports by some Prelates , among whom there were some so hot , that they caus'd Prayers to be said in their Diocesses , to implore of God that the Edict might not pass . The Moderation of the Nuncio , who staid after the Legate was gone , more plainly discover'd the Fury of this Irregular Zeal , for he desir'd no more but that care might be taken of the Interests of the Catholic Church , and that they would laboriously endeavour to reduce those whom he call'd Devoyez , or such as were stray'd from the right way ; and upon these General Conditions he put 'em in hopes , that the Pope would bear with all things else . Bertiers Warmth was severely rebuk'd by the King ; however he would not desist for all that , and at last obtain'd Assurances that the Edict should be amended in several things , according to his Demand . The Parliament join'd with the Clergy in several Points . They could not resolve to consent to the setting up the Chamber which the King was about to Erect . They oppos'd with all their might , too much freedom of Assemblies , as being derogatory to the Royal Authority , already too much enfeebled by Ecclesiastic Jurisdiction ; that the Clergy had reason to complain , that greater Prerogatives were granted to the New Predicants then to them : However , that the Reformed were oblig'd to beg leave expressly to assemble together , and to admit Foreigners into their Assemblies ; and that they had not forborn to employ farther and more extraordinary Precautions against the Prosecutions of the Clergy , by the Nomination to Benefices which the King had reserv'd to himself , and by Appeals of Temporal Persons from the Ecclesiastical Judges , which they were suffer'd to put in , not in respect of the whole Cause , but for some small or By-Point thereof . The Parlament also reviv'd the Question , among others , Whither the Reformed were capable of Offices and Employments ; and several Writings were Publish'd on both sides upon this Subject . There was a Necessity of proceeding to repeated Jussions , or Commands , to bring the Parlament to Obedience ; but in Opposition to all those Commands , the Parlament order'd Remonstrances . The Duke of Mayenne was also secretly sollicited to oppose the Verification of the Edict , as if they would have rather chosen to see the Civil Wars re-kindl'd , then consent that the Reformed should be in any Tolerable Condition . But that prudent Prince refus'd to meddle , and declar'd , That he would consent to the Edict ; not that he was desirous of the Repose and Quiet of the Reformed , but as a necessary Expedient to prevent the breaking out of a New War ; and they who had been the most Zealous for the League , follow'd the Example of this Prince . Jeannin , in the Council , was all for Lenity and Moderation ; and the Counsellors of Parlament , formerly Leaguers , were the most moderate upon the present occasion . The Members of the General Assembly who staid at Chastelleraud , in Expectation of the Verification of the Edict , labour'd on their part to prevent the Mischiefs which those Oppositions might produce , and sent Deputies after Deputies to Court : but these Sedulities afforded no Remedy ; there was no mollifying neither the Clergy nor the Parlament . The King was not a little perplex'd at these Obstructions , nor did he know how to get clear of these Difficulties without giving somebody an occasion to complain ; not but that he still stood firm , and sometimes express'd himself with more then ordinary vigour . But in regard he was desirous to bring things to pass with mildness , and , as I may so say , to reconcile both Parties by their own consent , he made use of all his Prudence , and all his Address , to bring 'em to Reason . He protested to the Clergy , That the Edict should turn to their Advantage , provided they would let it pass , and that they did not revive the Ancient Distrusts by starting new Difficulties . He assur'd the Commissioners that brought him the Parlaments Remonstrances , That he did nothing but what the Pope Approv'd , as being done upon good Grounds ; that the Legate had corresponded with him as to what concern'd Peace at home ; and that he had never insisted upon the Discourses that were made him to render the Edict suspected . But sometimes he spoke in a louder tone , when the Parlament disgusted Things with an Air not agreeable to the Kings Honour , and when they were desirous to make private Reservations , not to admit the Reformed to Offices of Bayliffs , Criminal Assessors , Kings Proctors and Advocates , or the like , in Inferiour Courts of Justice , tho the Article which declar'd 'em Capable were verify'd without any Restriction , the King would never endure such Dishonest foul Play. Upon this Subject of Reservations , by which they would have made the Edict a meer Mockery , it was , that the King utter'd these Noble Expressions , cited by so many Historians , so highly becoming the Majesty of a Great Prince , and so worthy to be preserv'd to Posterity , to teach Soveraigns the Value which they ought to have for Truth of Word . I do not think , it fair , said he , to Intend one thing and Write another ; and if there be any who have done it , I will never do the same : Deceit is Odious among all Men ; more especially to Princes , whose Word ought always to be Vnalterable . All this however did not conclude the Affair : for after the New Year was begun , the Edict was still Forty days in Debate before it was verify'd . But the Reformed in Paris , and at the Court , put the King out of his Trouble by their Easiness , for at last they suffer'd themselves to be vanquish'd , after they had a long time disputed their Ground ; and tho they had very much abated of their General Pretensions , by accepting the Edict , such as it had been given at Nantes , they condescended to forgo several other Articles which were highly contested in Opposition to their Demands . Marshal de Bouillon gave his Consent , and du Plessis himself enjoyn'd Beraud , one of the Deputies which the Assembly at Chastelleraud sent to the Court , to perswade an Accommodation upon the Difficulties in Dispute , for which he propounded Expedients himself ; so that at length they obtain'd that there should be no Limitation of the Liberties , in : reference to Free Exercise , nor of the Article concerning Offices and Employments . But upon the Demands of the University , the King agreed that the Reformed should have no Employment there , by which they should be Authoriz'd to broach New Opinions ; only that they should be admitted into Regencies and Professorships in all other Faculties but that of Theology . He refus'd the Clergy only the first of the three Articles which I have mention'd , and promis'd 'em satisfaction upon the other two . He limited the Liberty of Synods , and leaving the Reformed Masters of the Time and Place , he obliged 'em only to Address themselves to him for Leave to Assemble ; and not to admit Strangers but upon the same Condition . But in August following , he granted 'em a Brevet , which exempted 'em from the Observation of that Article , and which imported in express Terms , that he gave 'em permission , notwithstanding the said Article , as to the Assambling and holding the said Consistories , Colloquies and Synods , to use the same Forms and Priviledges which they had practis'd formerly , without restraining 'em to any stricter Obligation . And thus by particular Concessions , he restor'd 'em what he had been as it were forc'd to take from 'em by Public Acts , to keep the Catholics Quiet . He alter'd the Form of the Chamber of the Edict , which was to sit at Paris ; and instead of composing it of six Reformed Counsellors and ten Catholics , as it was decreed at Nantes , he fill'd it up with all Catholics , except one Reformed ; and the other five that were to be of the same Religion , were to be distributed into the Courts of Enquests And to remove all fears from the Reformed , that they should not have Justice rightly done 'em , they themselves were permitted to choose the Catholic Judges that were to compose that Chamber . The Name also of the Chamber of the Edict was confirm'd to it , to the end that the Name might put the Members of which it consisted in perpetual Remembrance , that they were the Guardians and Executors of the Edict , which was particularly to be a Law to 'em in the Administration of Justice . The thing was done according to the Decree , and the Commissioners which the King appointed , form'd the Chamber according to the List of moderate and peaceable Catholics , which the Reformed presented . Nevertheless the Reformed lost one Employment of substitute to the Proctor General of the Parlament of Paris , which had been promis'd 'em ; but which was deem'd no longer useful to 'em , after the Alteration made in the Establishment of the Chamber . The Clergy upon this Occasion gave one Mark of their Head-strong Obstinacy , even in things wherein they were little concern'd . They had demanded at the beginning , that the Ecclesiasticks should be exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Chamber , and had obtain'd it ; but when there was a Resolution taken to alter the Form of it , and not to admit above one Reformed , they would never Renounce the Exemption that had been granted ' em . Wherein they made it evidently appear , that they were afraid , when ever they happen'd to have any differences with the Reformed , that they should not have Judges at their Devotion . For all the difference between their New Chamber and the Chambers of the Enquests consisted only in this , that into the one there were no Judges to be admitted , but such as were conspicuous for their Mildness and Moderation ; whereas the same Choice was not observ'd in any of the other . The Reformed therefore having no more then one Voice , either in the one or the other , there was nothing could make the Clergy prefer one Chamber before another , but that they were assur'd of finding more Favour before Bigotted and Violent Judges , then in a Court where only the most Moderate and Prudent Judges were admitted . The same Course was taken at Rouen to Regulate Religion and Justice , after they had once agreed upon the Erecting a New Chamber there , according to the Model of that at Paris . The Place for the Exercise of Religion was appointed within three quarters of a League from the City ; and the Judges were Elected according to the Roll presented by the Reformed to the Commissaries . In this Parlament were Created three Employments of Counsellors , who were distributed into the Chambers , as at Paris . This manner of forming the Chambers of the Edict lasted several years : And since the Establishment of General Deputies , they who were preferr ' to that Employment , conferr'd every year , with the Chancellor , the first President , and the King 's Learned Council , for the Election of the most Moderate Catholic Judges . Which Custom while it was duly observ'd , the Chambers of the Edict Administer'd Justice very Regularly , and because their Jurisdiction was more Noble and more Profitable then that of other Chambers , all the Catholics ▪ Affected to be moderate and equitable Judges , for fear of being Excluded from serving in those Chambers . But the Affairs of the Reformed falling to decay under Lewis XIII . these Chambers were no longer form'd as they were wont , but Elections were carry'd by under hand Packing and Caballing , wherein the honestest Men had not always the best Success ; and at length they were admitted without distinction , and without so much as the Ceremony of Choice : So that the Reformed met with no more Justice there then in other Places . The Chamber call'd Mipartie , half one , half t'other , in Guien , was form'd after the Model of that at Castres . In the Year 1600 a Provincial Assembly was held at Sainte Foy , where Nine persons were Nominated to fill the Employments that were to be Created for the Reformed : and all that were preferr'd to those Offices were forc'd to Swear , that when they were willing to lay 'em down , the should resign 'em Gratis to those whom the Churches should appoint ; and without exacting any Composition for their own profit . This was renew'd some years after , at a general Assembly held in the same place ; but with permission to compound for the Expences the Person should be at to obtain his Patents , So that t was easie under that pretence to elude the Institution of the Assembly . But at length after the Establishment of the * Paulette , those Employments were put to Sale and became Here. ditary , like the rest . Moreover all that took upon 'em these Employments , were oblig'd to Swear to the Union of Mantes and to subscribe their Oath : And it was Ordain'd that the Oath should be taken by those who had the Nomination of Churches , in the Consistory of the particular Church of which they were Members . Thus at length the Edict was verify'd with all these Alterations , and several others of less Importance , which I shall sett down when I come to speak of the Complaints which the Reformed made . It was Register'd the 5th of February , a day which fell out to be the same which the Catholics call Ash vednesday . It pass'd also in the other Parlaments much about the same time . Nevertheless there were some places where it was not Register'd but under certain Restrictions , which all the King's Authority could not get off ; nor was there any Remedy for it during his Life . The particular Articles Address'd to the Parlament of Paris were verify'd in a short time after , but not in the other Parlaments . And this inequality was the Occasion afterwards of a great many Acts of Injustice , in regard advantage was taken of their not being receiv'd in certain Courts , as if that had been a Proof that they were not receiv'd any where else . Hitherto the Affairs of the Edict had made no Noise at Rome . True it is , that the Pope had complain'd to Cardinal de Joyeuse , and the Duke of Luxemburg toward the end of the preceding year , that the King was about to Grant the Heretics a New Edict ; but it was but very coldly ; for he only told the Cardinal that it would have been more to the King's Advantage , both at home and abroad , if he had proceeded in another manner . But this year he Renewed the same Complaint to the Cardinal upon the same occasion , before the News of the Verification of the Edict arriv'd at Rome : To which he added other Complaints that the King had proceeded to the Mariage of Madame , without staying for his Dispensation . It cannot be said , That it was his ignorance of what was contain'd in the Edict that caus'd the Pope to talk so Calmly , in regard that the Legate and the Nancio , not to speak of a hunder'd other Spies that he had at Court , had not fail'd exactly to inform him of it ; which they might easily do because they had been very far concern'd in the Negotiation . But it was not yet seasonable to make a Noise , as I have observ'd in another place . 'T was requisite to stay till the Business was brought to such a Head , that whatever Noise was made about it , it would signifie nothing . But then the Pope chang'd his Note , and it is not to be imagin'd what a Clutter he made about a thing which he had dissembl'd for three years together . True it is , that this Fire was soon quench'd , and that after the first time , he spoke no more of it , or at least he return'd to his first indifferency . The Reason of all that heavy sputter which he made , was only because it behov'd him to stop the Mouths of the Spaniards , who stunn'd him with continual Reproaches , and to be Reveng'd for the Absolution he had given the King in despite of all their Opposition , turn'd into Crimes all the Kings Actions that were not to their liking . And in regard that all their principal Accusations mov'd upon the Hinges of His Religion , which their main Aim was to render suspected ; they forgot not to cry out loudly against the Edict which had been verify'd , as a Testimony of his Inclination to favour the Reformed , even to the prejudice and maugre the Opposition of the Catholics . The Pope therefore , least he should be look'd upon as a Favourer of Heretics , could do no less then exclaim as they did , and Testifie his Resentment against a Thing which he will knew a long time before , could not be hinder'd . To this purpose , upon the 27 of March he sent for the Cardinals de Joyeuse and d'Ossat , whom he had promoted but some few days before , to come to him , and in his Discourse he omitted nothing that might give 'em to understand how highly he was Offended . He prevented before hand what they might have urg'd upon him , that he had Opportunity to make known his Senments of that Affair , before the Business was Decreed : And he told 'em moreover , that he had thought that the Edict had been only promoted to Content the Huguenots in shew ; and that the King would have been pleas'd at the Opposition of the Clergy and the Parliament ; but that the Event had discover'd to him the contrary . That the Edict , the most Cursed that ever was set a foot , permitted Liberty of Conscience to every one , which in his Opinion was the worst thing in the World : Freedom of Exercise every where : Admittance of Heretics into Parlament Employments , and to all other Honours and Dignities , to Ruin the Catholic Religion , and Advance Heresie . That the King had made this Edict during the full enjoyment of Peace both at home and abroad ; so that he could not plead , that he was forc'd to it . Upon which he compar'd his Conduct with that of other Kings , who had never Granted such Edicts , but when there were Armies in the Field to constrain 'em ; yet because they had been always Catholics , they were exempted from any suspicion of Leaning toward the Heretics . That the King had shew'd great Zeal , and been very vehement for the passing of the Edict : That he had us'd Compulsion to the Clergy and Parlament who oppos'd it ; that he had declar'd his Indignation against the Arch-Bishop of Tours , who had Order'd Prayers to be said in his Diocess , that God would turn the King's Heart , that so the Edict might not pass . That the King Acted much more remissly in Favour of the Catholics , and had shew'd that he stood more in awe of others , and that he had a greater Value for ' em . That he exerted his Authority when he spoke to the Parlament to pass the Edict , but never spoke a Word to oblige 'em to publish the Council of Trent . After that he came to smart Language , and Taxt the King with breach of Word and Oaths , which he had Sworn to obtain the Absolution which he gave him . He threaten'd to second his Words with Deeds , if Occasion requir'd , and declar'd that he took the Edict which was made in Defiance of him , for an Affront , no less injurious , then if he had giv'n him a Slash o're the Face . But at length , for fear the Cardinals should not apprehend the Reason why he ranted so loud , he cleverly gave 'em a hint where his Interest was touch'd , by telling 'em it had done himself an Injury , and unhing'd all his Contrivances in those Affairs which he had with the Spaniards , about their Usurpations upon the Jurisdiction of the Holy See both in Naples and Milan : And that when he sent to complain of those Sacrilegious Attempts , they laid it in his Dish , that he quarrell'd with them for Trifles ; but suffer'd Edicts , that tended to the Ruin of the Catholick Religion to come forth , without saying a word : And therefore it it was , that he was oblig'd to Testifie his Resentment . After that , he concluded his Discourse more calmly then he began it , telling the two Cardinals that he was unwilling to do any thing without first acquainting them with it , and that he desir'd their Advice . They who never so little understand the Court of Rome , well know the meaning of all this ; that the fluster bluster of these Complaints was only to stop the Spaniards Mouths , when they Tax'd the Pope with the kind Correspondence between Him and the King , and that all the Transport of this Discourse was rather an Effect of Prudence then Choler . But because it was no less necessary that it should appear that the French had laid these Complaints seriously to Heart , and that it was to the purpose that it should believ'd the Pope had made these Complaints in good Earnest ; the Cardinals wrote to the King after such a manner as might be serviceable to this End ; and wherein they spoke of the Popes Disgusts in such Terms , as might satisfie the Spaniards . Nevertheless they gave him an Account of the Reasons they had given the Pope , to appease him . And they were so well grounded , and so decisive , that there was no other likelihood , but that the Pope who was a shrewd Man , was apprehensive of their Solidity . But this was written with so much Circumspection , that if the Spaniards had grumbl'd against the Popes Conduct , there would have needed no more then to have Read that Letter to 'em , to have made his Apology . And thus , at the same time , the same Reasons justify'd both the Pope and the King ; since the one could not with Justice carry his Complaints too far , and the other had done no more then what the public Welfare oblig'd him to do . The Cardinals therefore in their Answers to the King , told him , that they began their Replies to the Pope , by assuring him , that they labour'd under the same Sorrows as himself : That they had presuppos'd , that such Edicts being evil in themselves , the King had never Granted the Edict in Dispute , but with a great deal of Reluctancy , as being too much concern'd to extinguish that Faction , which they look'd upon as too prejudicial to his Authority to fomenr it : That afterwards they laid before him , that the Edict was no New thing , but only a renewing of that in the year 1577. the most easie to be tolerated of of all those that had been Granted for seven and thirty years together in Favour of the Reformed : That the Treaties made with the Cheiftaines and Cities of the League had made several Breaches in that Edict : And that they of the contrary Religion being ready to take Arms and Recommence the War , there was a necessity of renewing the Edict , and supplying it with some new Articles instead of those , of which they had been despoyl'd by those Agreements : That the Pope believ'd there were some things in the Edict that were not there ; as for Example , among the Rest , permission to Preach all over the Kingdom , which never was , never had been , nor never would be , in regard that all the preceding Edicts forbid it , and for that the particular Treaty of the City of Paris was contrary to it : That what was contain'd in the Edict was look'd upon by the Pope to be greater , and of greater Consequence , then really it was : As for Example , the declaring the Heretics capable of Honours and Dignities ; which was also in the former Edicts , and yet the Heretics were never advanc'd to the highest Employments in the Kingdom ; in regard it was one thing to be declar'd capable of a Dignity , another thing to be in possession ; Employments never being conferr'd in France but according to the King's Pleasure . From thence they past to explain the meaning of the Chamher of the Edict , and the Miparties , and to shew the little prejudice which the Counsellors of the Reformed Religion could do the Catholic , because their Number was so inconsiderable . They added that Peace was more necessary , and would be more Beneficial to the Clergy then to any other Orders in the Kingdom ; that the Catholic Religion also would gain great Advantages by it : That it would be admitted into all the Cities where the Reformed were most powerful , and from whence it had been a long time exterminated : That the Ecclesiastics would be Restor'd to the enjoyment of their Estates : That the King also by means of this Edict , having heal'd up the Jealousies of the Reformed , would deprive the Lords of that Party of ability to sustain their Faction , which only serv'd for maintenance of Heresie , which loosing once the main support of it , would be more easily destroy'd by the Care which the King would take in conferring of Bishoppricks , and his painful endeavours to convert the principal Lords : That he was not to impute the Edict to the King's Intention , of which the Pontiss had Reason to be well assur'd , but to necessity and the Conjuncture of Time ; which they supported by Examples of other Princes , who had done the same in Cases of the like Nature . And because they knew it would find a Gracious acceptance at Rome , they Represented the King as one who was perswaded , that his Authority would never be well secur'd , so long as that Faction continu'd in the Kingdom ; from whence they concluded that he would bring it down as low as he could : But that was a Task that requir'd time , and was to be done by fetching a compass , and winding about , for that was the expression they us'd , like a Pilot who fails not to reach the Port he aims at , thô he cannot always steer directly forward . After this , to shew that the Edict was not made in a time of settl'd Peace , they look'd backward as far as the surprize of Amiens , and made it out , that it was then , that the King was constrain'd to grant the Edict , to hinder the Reformed from taking Arms : That althô they had not as then betak'n themselves to Force , yet he lay under a sufficient Restraint , in regard he might be justly afraid they would not forbear what they were usually wont to do , when they suspected a Revocation of the Treaties made with 'em ; and for that he knew that a War would be no less pernicious to the Catholics then to others , as it had been found by experience : The Huguenots being both Resolute and Politic ; being Masters of so many strong Holds ; able to Command Foreign Aid , and sure to be assisted by Numerous Additions of Catholic Male-contents , Loose-Livers , and such as sought an Asylum for their Crimes , who would be the first to Pillage the Priests , Churches and Monasteries : That the Oppositions of the Clergy , and the delays of the Parlaments were accustom'd Artifices , to shew that the Clergy did not consent to War ; and that the Parlament were no less unwilling to hearken to that boystrous Remedy ; thô both the one and the other knew it would come to that , at length : That the King had neither constrain'd nor threaten'd 'em , but quite the contrary had graciously receciv'd the Clergy's Petition , and the Remonstrances of the Parlament , and in pursuance of both , had limited and qualify'd many Things ; and therefore that they had branded with falsehood a Writing that had appear'd at Rome , under the Title of The King's Answer to his Parlament . Afterwards , they Discours'd of the difference between the Edict of Nantes , and the Council of Trent , which they pretended to be such , that there was no Comparison between the one and the other ; upon which they made an Explanation at large . The Rest contain'd only Justifications of the Pope against those who undertook to blame his Conduct . To which they added , by way of giving him that Council which he had demanded of 'em , that it no way behov'd him to show his Resentment against the King , nor to threaten him in the least . The Pope , who was not so much offended as he would needs seem to be , as may be easily gather'd from the Observations I have made , was half appeas'd by these Answers ; so that his Resentment made only a Noise at Rome , where Policy requir'd that he should give some Marks of his Displeasure , to see Heresie protected in France , from Persecution and the Inquisitors . Only he Resum'd his Discourse from time to time concerning the Council , of which he was greatly desirous that the King would have made Publication , in despite of the Parlament , as he had done of the Edict . Cardinal Aldobrandini , whom the two others went to visit , after they had left the Pope , was much better satisfy'd ; only he again propos'd the Publication of the Council , as the greatest Consolation which the Pope could Receive : To which he added the Re-establishment of the Catholic Religion in Bearn . d'Ossat wrote himself to Villeroy , some days after , that all the Popes Wrath would be appeas'd , if there were but once a Publication of the ●ouncil ; and that it would satisfie all the Catholics in the Court of Rome , who were unseasonably Scandaliz'd at the Edict . Which shews , that they would have bin content that the King should have Granted greater Favours to the Heretics , would he also have allow'd the Pope some considerable Advantage by way of Compensation . Moreover the Cardinals complain'd , that the King had never sent 'em any Order what to say at Rome concerning the Edict ; so that they were forc'd to return such Answers to the Pope , as came into their Thoughts . By which 't is easie to be seen , that the King's Intentions and Reasons for granting the Edict , were not to be lookt for in their Replies , in regard the King had never imparted 'em to their Knowledge , but that they had fram'd Answers of their own Heads , such as would be grateful to the Court of Rome , and serve the Pope for an excuse to wipe off the Reproaches of the Spaniards . The same Affair is often variously represented by the Ministers of Princes , and Attributed to divers Motives , on purpose to render it agreeable to the Relish and Interests of the several Courts to which they are to give an Accompt of it . So that neither the Discourses of the said Ministers , nor many times their Instructions are any great Helps to discover the Intentions of their Masters . The King , who did not find things so well prepar'd within his Kingdom for the Publication of the Council , was nevertheless willing to gratifie the Pope upon the Second Article of Consolation which Cardinal Aldobrandini had propos'd . Therefore , while he lay at Fontain Bleau , he Granted an Edict for Bearn , no less favourable to the Catholics of Bearn , then the Edict of Nantes to all the Reformed throughout the Kingdom . He Re-establish'd two Bishops , one at Lescar and the other at Oleron ; and promis'd the one a Pension of 3000 , to the other a Pension of 1800 Livers ; for the payment of which he undertook himself . He set up the Mass again in Twelve places , and in all places under Laic Patronage , the Patron being a Catholic . He admitted the Catholics to Offices and Employments like the Rest , provided they should not exceed the Number of the Reformed . He also by the same Edict confirm'd all the Ecclesiastical Regulations that had bin made either by himself or his Predecessors , from which he declar'd he would never derogate by his Edict ; and gave it , as to that of Nantes , the Title of perpetual and Irrevocable . The States of the Country had Refus'd to Obey an Edict , which Henry , when he was only King of Navarr , had granted at Paris , after the Massacre in 1572. asserting that their Prince was not free , and that the Edict had been extorted from him under the Terror of Death . But this they never oppos'd ; nor did they murmur at all because it was put in execution without their Consent ; thó the Attempt were directly contrary to their Priviledges . But two things oblig'd 'em to be satisfy'd with this Change. The one was , that the Catholics who demanded the Free and publick Exercise of their Religion , promis'd what as time made appear they had no Intention to stand to , that they would make no more New Demands , if the free Exercise of their Religion might be allow'd ' em . The other was , because the Churches were afraid of a greater Mischief then that which they suffer'd ; in regard that nothing was taken from 'em to be bestow'd upon others , and that they left 'em their Regulations and their Priviledges . So that they took a small Mischief for a Favour , because they were afraid of a greater ; and for that knowing how earnest the Pope was for the Re-establishment of his Authority in that Province , they thought themselves rid of it at a cheap Rate , by the moderate Course which the King had taken to content all the World. But in all other parts of the Kingdom the Reformed were not so well satisfy'd ; and the Assembly which sate still , thô not in a full Body at Chatelleraud , expecting the Verification of the Edict , had labour'd with great earnestness to hinder the Alterations which the Court was resolv'd to make in that which was Sign'd at Nantes . So that it requir'd a great deal of pains to perswade 'em to receive it with a General and Unanimous Consent . It happen'd therefore , that the Assembly drew up Ample Memoirs of those Alterations , which they form'd into Complaints , and sent to the King , demanding Justice . They Mark'd out the Alterations which had been made in a dozen of Articles , where they had blotted out , added and alter'd several words , as also whole Clauses , and Periods . There were some of those Alterations which seem'd too slight to be taken Notice of . Nevertheless the sequel made it appear , that they were of greater Importance then they seem'd to be ; in regard they were made use of in our Time , for a Pretence of several considerable Acts of Injustice . The first thing therefore that they excepted against , was an Equivocal Word in the last Line of the Third Article of the Edict , where the Word Houses of the Ecclesiastics , wherein the Exercise of the Reformed Religion was forbid'd , might be adjudg'd to comprehend their Feifs and Signiories in the Prohibition . They also complain'd that the words , by them Establish'd , were added in the Ninth Article , as being Words which might give an occasion of Dispute upon the Explanation of the Right and Freedom of Exercise which had been Granted ' em . They could not Relish the two Clauses made use of in the Eleventh Article , which excepted out of Places , where the second Place of the Bailliage might be allow'd , Cities Episcopal or Archiepiscopal and Ecclesiastical Signiories . They Complain'd , that the Clause forbidding the rebaptizing Infants that might have been Baptiz'd by the Ministers , was raz'd out of the Eighteenth Article . They were not pleas'd with the manner of forbidding people to work , tho their Shops were shut , set down in the Twentieth Article , and permitting Informations against Transgressors of the Inhibition . They demanded that the Words which imported Prohibitions to insert in Grants of Offices the Clause of Catholic Apostolic Religion , which had been taken out of the 27 Article , might be put in again . They pretended , that the Promise to create a Substitute to the Proctor General in the Parlement of Paris , ought not to have been par'd off from the the 37 Article . They lookt upon as derogatory from the Jurisdiction of the Chambers of the Edict , that part of the 34 Article which forbid'd the bringing Causes thither in Reference to Suits that concern'd Benefices , and which debarr'd 'em of taking Cognizance of Criminal Processes , where Ecclesiastics were Defendants . They Complain'd that the Chambers were not settl'd within Six Months , as was Ordain'd by the 43 Article . The Words which were added to the 35 Article concerning Particulars to oblige the Reformed not to assemble their Synods without the King ' leave , were left out , which might be of il Consequence ; either by Reason of the Charges of obtaining the King's permission ; or because of the danger that would accrew for want of the due exerci●e of Church Discipline , if the King refus'd his Licence . Lastly , 't was said , that by the Alteration made in the 45 Article , the Reformed were depriv'd of all that was formerly favourably allow'd 'em , in reference to the Enterrment of their Dead . Now to understand the Reason why they complain'd of this Article , 't is requisite to know , that at first it was couch'd in these Terms . In case His Majesties Officers provide no commodious Places for those of the said Religion , in the time prefix'd by the Edict , after Request made , and that there should be any delay or remissness in that Respect ; it shall be lawful for those of the said Religion to bury their Dead in the Church-yards belonging to the Catholics , in Cities and Towns where they are in possession to do it , till due provision be made . The Clergy could not brook this Article ; and therefore caus'd it to be Reform'd in such a manner , that there was not one Word left of what it contain'd before : And whereas it had been drawn up in Terms that had a Reference to the Future , and which put the Catholics to an absolute Necessity , either to afford the Reformed convenient Burying Places , or permit 'em to enterr their Dead in the Ancient Church-yards ; instead of that , I say , they drew up the Edict in Terms that only regarded the time past . These New Terms imported , That for the Enterrment of those of the said Religion that had been formerly Buried in Catholic Church-yards , in any Place or City whatever , 't is not His Majesties meaning that there shall be any Inquisition , Innovation or Prosecution , and his Majesties Officers shall be enjoyn'd to stop their Hands , This debarr'd the Reformed from having any Priviledge for the Future to Bury in the same Places , nor did it compel the Catholics to allow 'em any other . For which Reason , ever since they began to Treat about the Affair of Burying according to this Reformed Act , they always met with Vexations and Cavils about that matter , which were never terminated but by the Revocation of the Edict . The Assembly also drew up a Paper of Particular Complaints , which they would not intermix with the General . The first had Reference to an Affair which the Parlament of Tholouse had Transacted in the Chamber de Castres . The President de Paule had been sent thither by the Parlament , together with the Catholic Counsellers that were to compose the Chamber . This President tho the younger of the two , would needs take place of Canaye the Reformed President ; Which having been disputed with him at Castres , he return'd to Tholouse , and there got a Decree pass'd in his Favour , all the Chambers being Assembl'd . The Reformed , not willing to submit to it , complain'd to the King of the matter of Fact as a Breach of Common Right , which adjudges the Precedency , among persons of equal Dignity , to the first Preferr'd . Besides that this Attempt was contrary to the 36 Article of the Generals of the Edict , and to the 48 of the particulars ; of which , the one Ordain'd , that the Presidents and Counsellors of the Chambers should be accounted Members of the Parlament where they were settl'd ; and the other , that the most Ancient President should have the Precedence . The Parlament , on the other side , pretended , that the Presidents Elected out of their Body were to have the Precedence , tho , Junior over those of the Chamber , tho their Seniors : And this pretension was become a leading Card for the Degree of Counsellors , who had the same Reasons and the same Interests as the Presidents . They alleag'd therefore , that the Chamber not being incorporated into the Parlament , their Officers were to give place in all things to the Members of Parlament ; more especially because Tholouse is one of the most Ancient Parlaments in the Kingdom . That the President of the Chamber of the Dauphinate , where the Precedency belong'd to the Eldest , made nothing for the Chamber of Castres , because That of the Dauphinate was incorporated , and for that the Officers belonging to it , were reputed Members of the Parlament of Grenoble , where they had Seats and Suffrages in all Affairs that were handl'd in the Assembl'd Chambers . They added , Cavilling upon the Order of Words , that in the Erection of the Chamber of Castres , the King always Nam'd the Catholic President the first , and the Reformed the second ; as if it had been his Pleasure to distinguish the two Employments by their Degree ; and to declare thereby , that the Office of first President was to be held by a Catholic . Opon this Occasion they magnify'd the Pre-eminency and Dignity of the Catholic Religion ; and forgot not to alleadge that in regard the Reformed President did not wear the Morter Cap , which a President in Parlament wore , as a Badge of his Dignity , that very difference decided the Question , and set the Catholic a Degree above the Reformed , which oblig'd him to give place and precedency to the other . The same Remonstrance demanded , that the Hostilities committed before 1985. should be comprehended in the Amuesty Granted to the Province of Languedoc . The third Article concern'd the Inconveniencies which the Reformed suffer'd for want of Burying Places for their Dead , by Reason they were deny'd convenient places for that purpose . The fourth had Reference to a particular matter of Fact that was done in the City of Pamiers which was almost all Reformed , and which the Parlament of Tholouse would enforce to pay a Legacy left to the Jesuits , thô the Consuls were priviledg'd in the Chamber half Catholic , half Reformed . The Deputies who presented these Complaints were enjoynd to demand by Word of Mouth , that the Catholics should forbear the Exercise of their Religion in Churches and Chappels within Gentlemens Houses : Which was of great Importance , because there were few Gentlemens Houses without a Chappel . Which constrain'd the Reformed Gentlemen to keep their Houses open , whither they would or no , for the Catholics to come and say Mass in ' em . These Papers were answer'd toward the end of August , but the manner of answering 'em was very particular , and Merits to be consider'd , because it may be useful for the understanding of the Edict ; and to shew what were the Kings Intentions touching the Execution of it . There were some of the Articles that concern'd the Alterations made in the Edict , upon which the King would not Grant any thing at all , nor would make any New Alteration . Such was the Article about Unbaptizing of Children , the Prohibition of which the King lookt upon as insignificant ; the Repeating of Baptism being disapprov'd by the Clergy it self , and there being very few Examples of Priests that ever practiz'd it . Of the same Number was that , touching the Observation of Festivals ; that of the Chamber settl'd in the Parlament of Paris ; That of Creating an Office of substitute to the Proctor General ; and lastly , That concerning Burials . All these Articles remain'd in the same Form to which they had reduc'd 'em , on purpose to facilitate their passing in Parlament . 'T is true that by a Tacit Permission the Article about Burying recover'd the Force and Efficacy which it had before . The Commissioners put it in Execution as it had been Decreed at Nantes , as I have said in another Place ; and in the Printed Copies this Article was couch'd in the first Form , according as it was Granted . And it was above twenty years before the least alteration was made in it ; besides that there was so much Justice in a Regulation that left the Catholics Masters of their Churck-yards , provided they would allow of others , that no body grumbl'd at the Ordinances of the Commissioners conformable to those allotments . But in the next Government the Scene was quite chang'd . They would needs perswade the Reformed , that they had falsify'd the Article , and that during so long a Series of years they had deluded the King , the Council , the Commissioners , the Clergy , and the whole Kingdom , causing that to pass for an Article of the Edict , which was no more then a false and unjust Pretension . The Reader may judge whither such a Delusion were possible . The truth is , that because they would not draw upon themselves the Complaints of the Clergy , they let the Article go in the Clergies Terms , but enjoyn'd their Commissioners to Execute it according to the first Regulation . Otherwise , I leave it to any Mans Judgment , whither it be Crebible , that in three or four different Deputations , the Catholic Commissioners should have conspir'd for Twenty years together , all over the Kingdom , with the Reformed , to Cheat the World , and Violate their Instructions . But there were others wherein the Reformed obtain'd their desires as that for the Explanation of the Equivocal Term of Houses Ecclesiastical , which was order'd to their Advantage ; the signification of the Terms being reduc'd to Buildings design'd for Persons , or Service Ecclesiastical . Also upon the delay of Establishing the Edict , they obtain'd a New Order to settle 'em in three Months , upon pain of Interdicting the Parlaments that refus'd to do it . Upon other Articles they were referr'd to the Chancellor , to know the Kings Intentions ; as upon the inconveniences they were afraid of , if they should be oblig'd to Request the Kings Permission for holding their Colloquies and Synods ; or else they were remitted to the Instructions of the Commissioners , to which the Reformed had likewise agreed , and according to which the Edict was to be Executed . Such was the Article wherein they complain'd of an Addition of the Equivocal Words , By them Establish'd , in the 9th Article of the Edict . From whence , it appear'd that they were to seek for the Meaning of this Term , in the Manner of the Commissioners or Judges ordering the Confirmation of Right or Priviledge grounded upon this Article ; whereas in our days , they would needs derive the Interpretation from the Discipline itself of the Reformed ; as if it could not be said , that an Exercise had been Establish'd by them , if they had fail'd to observe the least Formalities therein . Lastly in others , besides the General Instruction , which was written on the side of the Article Answer'd , there was a secret Reservation , according to which they were to Govern themselves in the Execution of the Thing ; and those Reservations were always to the Advantage of the Reformed . So that altho the King left the two Clauses complain'd of in the 11th Article , because said he , in his Answer , That the second Place of Bailliage was a favour , which he might have Limited with all the Restrictions which he thought proper to add ; Nevertheless there was this Reservation , That if it prov'd more difficult to Establish the second Place of the Bailliage , either because of the Exception of Ecclesiastical Demeans , or for want of some convenient place in the Kings Demesnes , it should be settl'd upon the ●eife of some Catholic Lord. Also upon the Exception of Ecclesiastical Causes , which the Chambers are forbid to take Cognizance of , tho the King preserv'd this Priviledge to the Clergy , yet there was this Reservation , That the Leading-men of the Parlament should be treated with , to send back Causes of that Nature to the Chamber of Edict , since there would be but one Reformed Counsellor in that Chamber . But the Clergy would never surrender this Point , for fear it should be taken for too express a Mark of their Consent to the Edict , should they own the Jurisdiction of a Chamber that bare the Name of it . As to the Change that was made in the 27th Article , from whence they had taken away the Prohibition to insert the Clause of the Religion Catholic and Apostolic in Grants of Offices , 't was answer'd that the Prohibition was made in the Chancery ; and so that they would make that Prohibition pass for Insignificant , because it had been put in Execution . But that Alteration was one of the most Important , and Lewis XIII . took his Advantage of it , to debar the Reformed from all Offices and Employments . The truth is , that the King supposing always in his Grants and Patents the Religion and Good Manners of the Person who enjoys any Place of Trust , had slid in , after the Word Religion , the Words Catholic , Apostolic , and Roman , to exclude from all Employment all those that made Profession of any other Doctrine . But now that the Edict declar'd as well Reformed , as Catholics , indifferently capable of Employments , it was but just to take away that Mark of Distinction , and to require only Testimonials of the Religion of the Person to be preferr'd , without expressing what Religion , since it was indifferent what Religion the Person admitted Profess'd , whither the one or the other . This was very useful to the Reformed for the time it was observ'd ; but Lewis XIII . thought it the better way to mark the difference of Religions , to the end that the Name of Pretended Reformed being inserted in the Grants , might be a signal to give notice to the Jurisdiction where the Parties were to be Presented , to start Scruples upon the Admission of those that were the Bearers of ' em . The particular Remonstrance was answer'd much after the same manner . The King ordain'd , upon the point of Precedence , that the Articles of the Edict should be observ'd ; and there was a private promise that the President de Paule should be commanded to return to Castres , and obey the Regulations . Thus the Reformed gain'd their point ; but for the Honour of the Parlament of Tholouse , the Matter was privately adjudg'd . The Amnesty of Hostilities committed before 1585 , was granted to the Province of Lang uedoc , and promis'd to all the rest that stood in need of it ; as also to particular persons who might be put to trouble under that pretence . The Affair of Church-yards and Burying-places was referr'd to the Commissioners ; but there was this Reservation , that the Commissioners should order Places for Burying the Dead to be allow'd Gratis ; or otherwise , that they shou'd order the Corporations to purchase 'em , without putting the Reformed to any Charges of Contribution . As to the Process of the Jesuits against the City of Pamiers , it vvas order'd , That the Decrees of Council made in favour of the City should be put in execution , not withstanding any Decrees of the Parlament of Tholouse to the contrary . As to what concern'd the Churches and Chappels in Reformed Gentlemens Houses , as it was only propos'd by Word of Mouth , so it was determin'd after the same manner . The King gave leave that particular persons , who were concern'd therein , shou'd appeal to him , and he would treat with the Clergy , in order to perswade 'em to remove into other places , and to rebuild at the Charges of the Reformed , in places left to the Bishops choice , Chappels and Churches endow'd , wherein the Catholic Service should be continu'd for the future . But as for places not endow'd , and where the Service was only perform'd at the pleasure of the Proprietor , that the Clergy should agree to leave 'em at the Discretion of those to whom they belong'd . This seem'd to be nothing but Justice then , but the Law being alter'd in these later years , the Clergy is become Master of all the places of this Nature , without any other pretence then that of the Name of Chappel , which those places bore , or some Figure of a Cross , or some other Footsteps of the Roman Worship still remaining . But while the Assembly , that kept firm at Chast●lleraud , were busily employ'd in drawing up Papers and getting Answers , the Zealous Catholics were preparing new Devices to disturb their Repose ; and not finding the Wiser sort dispos'd to make new Broils , they resolv'd to stir up the Mobile , by means most proper to put 'em in a Ferment . Martha Brossiere , the Daughter of a person of mean Extraction , Born at Romorantin , having a good Wit , but a very Infirm and Diseas'd Body , and joining Hypocrisie to her Infirmities , would needs set up for one possess'd by the Devil . Her Father , being Advis'd by some Bigots , or Flatter'd by the Hopes of Profit , by reason of the Concourse of people to such Sights , and the Alms which they pour forth upon people under such Circumstances , carry'd her up and down from Province to Province , under pretence of getting Relief and Cure for her . But the Bishop of Orleance's Chancellor soon perceiv'd it to be a Cheat , and the Bishop of Anger 's convinc'd himself of the Fallacy by a very pleasant Experiment . For 't is Reported , That while he feign'd to put his Episcopal Crosier in her Hand , which ought always to be very well replenish'd with Relicks , he dexterously slipp'd into it the Key of his Chest , where Obloquie tax'd him to keep lockt up such things as never frighten the Devil ; but the Daughter deceiv'd by the Coldness of the Key , fell a Crucifying and Tormenting her self with the same extravagant Postures and Contortions of her Body as should have been the effects of the real Relicks , according to the Opinion of the Catholics : Which causing the Prelate to smile , as it did all the people who were present , he refus'd to have any more to do with her . But in regard this was not sufficient to disabuse the people , the pretended Female Demoniac was to be carry'd to Paris , where by Men of Prudence the thing was lookt upon to be a meer Trifle , and it was adjudg'd to be an Artifice that only tended to the reviving of New Troubles . Now the Distemper'd Patient in her Raving Fits talk'd of nothing but the Reformed and the Edict , and of the Toleration of Countenanc'd Heresie ; threatning withal , the Wrath of Heav'n against them that were the Authors of it . 'T was easily understood by that , that this Comedy was the Contrivance of some Cabal ; nor did they deal by this pretended Demoniac as one that stood in need of Ecclesiastical Remedies , but as one that was seiz'd with a Distemper of which others endeavour'd to make an ill use . Nevertheless the Party that favour'd the Imposture , either out of Malice or Suspicion was so great , that they durst not take those due Courses with the Counterfeit as she deserv'd . The Capuchins , whose Credit is grounded upon an Affectation of outward Mortification , and who for the most part are Ignorant and Zealous to the lowest and meanest degree of silly Bigotry , were the first that made themselves Masters of this Unfortunate Wretch , and spent a World of Exorcisms upon her , as if she had been really possess'd . The Bishop of Paris stood upon his Guard , unwilling to hazard the High Opinion which People had of his Judgment and his Religion , by taking her part too soon ; and therefore caus'd her to be visited and observ'd by several Physicians . Among these , there was one whose Name was ●uret , famous in the Faculty , who alone by himself maintain'd that she was possess'd ; and his single Suffrage prevail'd so far , tho contradicted by three Opinions directly contrary , which would hardly allow her to be troubl'd with so much as the slighter Distempers of the Spleen and Hypochondryac Melancholly ; as also by a fourth , who would neither give his Opinion Pro nor Con , till he had had a Trial of three Months ; This single Suffrage , I say , prevail'd so far , that it encourag'd , and in some measure Authoriz'd the Exorcists to send for other Physicians , who , to the Eternal Ignominy of their Profession , Voted all of 'em , that the Hypocrisie and Vapours of the Patient were the effects of a Supernatural Distemper . Upon this , there was a necessity , that to silence the noise which this Business made , the Parlament should interpose their Authority , and appoint other Physicians to examine the matter . Those Physicians agreed unanimously , that there was nothing of Supernatural in the Maids Distemper ; thereupon the Parlament , who had a long time ago banish'd from their Considerations the frivolous Stories of Witchcrafts , and Diabolical Possessions , put her in Prison , to the end they might be the better enabl'd to distinguish , whither it were a Distemper or an Imposture . A little after they discharg'd her , and return'd her to her Father , commanding him to keep her at home , and to have such a strict hand over her , that she should not wander from Province to Province as she had done before . But it was not so easie to impose silence upon the Predicants , who loudly declaim'd against those who sti●l'd that Voice which they call'd Miraculous , and which they would have to be an Oracle very proper to convince the Heretics . Time did more then all the Authority and Remonstrances of the most Sage and Prudent , and by degrees asswag'd this Tempest ; but it had like to have broken out again in a more dangerous manner . An Abbot of St. Martin , whose Name was Roche Foucaut , Brother of the Bishop of Clermont , and of the Family of Randan , which had been strictly devoted to the League , and which had put the King to a great deal of trouble in the Province where it had an Interest , got this Maid into his Custody , and undertook to make something of her Impostures ; but the Cheat was so known , and so cry'd down in France , that the Abbot was constrain'd to seek for Credulous Supporters out of the Kingdom . He thought that he should find Protectors anow at Rome , but he was deceiv'd ; for D'Ossat being advertis'd of the Business , forestall'd the Pope , and the Pope was not so much offended at the Publication of the Edict , as to make use of this Ridiculous pretence to uphold his Exclamations . The poor Abbot therefore found himself abandon'd by all the World ; Nay the very Jesuits , unwilling to offend the King , with whom there was some discourse of a Reconciliation , would not so much as meddle with this Intreague , tho since their Re-establishment it had been seen , that for several Years together they had always had some Demoniac or other at their Devotion , to Rave according to their Instructions for the support of their Interests . At length the Maid was shut up in a certain Nunnery , and her Patron was constrain'd to have more Wit , because that all the Measures of his Project were quite broken . In the mean time all Endeavours were us'd in earnest to Dissolve the Kings Marriage with Queen Margaret , that he might be free to Marry another ; and the Kings Mistress being Dead , as I have already said , the Queen shew'd her self to be less scrupulous then she had been any time before . 'T was requisite that she should prefer a Petition her self , that she might be Degraded ; and she agreed to every thing that the King desir'd . The greatest difficulty was to find pretences sufficiently plausible for the Dissolution of this Marriage ; Nine were produc'd , which were thought prevalent enough to do the Turn ; but which , to speak sincerely , were at the bottom of so little Validity , that had it been the case of a private Person , they would not have been so much as listen'd to . D'Ossat also frequently wrote , that there was but one that could be thought to strike home , and that at Rome they would make but little reckoning of all the rest . That which he thought would be of greatest weight , was a pretended Violence which Queen Margaret alledg'd had been offer'd to her , for which proofs were produc'd more proper to excite Laughter then procure Belief . Nevertheless the Witnesses were carefully Instructed , and some had their Depositions ready drawn to their hands . The Pope was willing to prepossess himself , and tho he were to be a Judge of the Affair , he could not forbear , in some measure , to come in himself for a Witness of the Constraint of which the Queen complain'd , by repeating the Words that were spoken by Charles IX . to Cardinal Aldobrandini , whose Domestic Servant he was . So that in shewing he had particular Reasons for giving Credit to the proofs of the Violence which that Princess had sustain'd , he prepar'd Mens Minds to lay aside all Doubts , that he would make it a point of Conscience to ordain the Dissolution of the Marriage . For at the bottom , if the proofs that appear'd were not solid , he had Reasons which he reserv'd in his Breast , which render'd the Divore Lawful even in the Judgment of the Reformed ; and it behov'd him to be satisfy'd with what he could find , for fear that if better Reasons were alledg'd , it might chance to cost the Queen her Life . Every one had his particular prospect in this Affair , besides Reasons of State and Conscience . The Reformed were in hopes of being firmly settled under an Heir bred up by a King who was belov'd by 'em , and who was beholding to 'em ; and the Pope saw well the Advantage that would redound to Him , that there would be a King in France one day , that could never question the Authority of the Holy See , without putting in doubt at the same time his Right to the Crown . I might here pass over in silence a particular Affair that happen'd this Year in the Parlament of Bretagne , did I not think it useful to shew how the Parlament ▪ were enclin'd at that time toward the Reformed . The Chamber that was to be Erected at Paris was not yet ready ; for which reason they could not make use of the Priviledge of removing Causes where the Suit was proper , out of the Jurisdiction of the Parlament of Bretagne . Now a Reformed pleading there against a Catholic , in a Cause about something that depended upon Honesty and Sincerity , declar'd that he would be concluded by the Catholic's Oath , provided he would take it upon the Sacrament , which was the most Sacred Thing in his Religion . But the Catholic being willing to avoid the Oath , or else to take it only according to the usual Forms , the Parlament adjudg'd the proposal of the Reformed not admittable , because he had not the same Veneration for the Sacrament as the Catholic . Casuists , much more equitable then the Judges of that Parlament , might have blam'd the Reformed perhaps , because he requir'd his Adversary to Swear by that which he did not believe was the Object of Worship ; but would have dispenc'd with the Catholics taking it , because the Oath taken under a certain Name Dishonours not the Object there Nam'd , but on the contrary , has a great Veneration paid it by him that Swears . At least the Primitive Churches were much of this Opinion ; they would have condemn'd a Christian , who should have requir'd a Pagan to Swear by the Name of one of his Deities ; but they would have pronounc'd those Judges Unjust that should have dispenc'd with a Pagan for taking such an Oath , under pretence that the Christian abominated Idols . For in truth , the Religion of an Oath is grounded upon this , That he who takes the Oath is always presum'd to Swear by those things which he esteems most Amiable and most Sacred . The Catholics who now Trade among those whom they call Infidels or Heretics , would think it strange that those people should not be permitted to Swear by what they believe most Venerable , under pretence that the Catholics have not the same Veneration for the same Things . Toward the latter end of this Year , the King in favour of La Trimouille , added the Dignity of Peer to that of Duke , which he had already , and he took his Oath at the beginning of December ; which favour proceeded not so much from the Kings Affection , as from the Fear and Awe that he stood in of the Duke's Wit and Courage . The Court was full of Malecontents , but the Dukes of Bouillon and Trimouille were not the least formidable , either by the Puissant Alliances of their Families , or their Reputation among the Reformed ; therefore to prevent their joining with others , they endeavour'd to gratifie 'em with some particular Favours . And the Peerage , which had not as yet been conferr'd upon all sorts of people , was esteem'd an Honour that might satisfie the most Ambitious . However the Duke was not rais'd to that Dignity , without murmuring at it . But Marshal de Bouillon already enjoy'd the same Honour , and by consequence it was no Novelty , since there was already a President for it ; nevertheless , the Spaniards made a great noise about it , at Rome , and the Pope complain'd of it . They had put it into the Popes Head , that together with the Dignity of Peerage , he was to enjoy the Office of High Admiral , the Authority of which , as he thought , extended to Command in all the Sea Towns. But d'Ossat appeas'd him , by making it out to him , that the Edict being Granted , the Granting some Honours to those that were declar'd Capable could not be avoided ; more especially , when they were persons of that Merit and Quality as the Duke ; that the Title was an Honour without profit , and which Invested the Duke neither with any more Power , not any more Revenue then he had before , but which engag'd him to greater Expences , without affording him wherewithal to defray 'em ; that neither Offices nor Governments were annex'd to it ; that in bestowing such sort of Favours the King had always a regard to the Good of the Catholic Religion , and by kindnesses of that Nature sought to gain the principal Heads of the Heretics to his Party . The Pope relish'd these Reasons , and so the Noise spread no farther . They were yet more tractable at Rome , in reference to the Business of Lesdiguieres and Roni , whose Religion they well knew , would never transport 'em so far as to displease the Pope . There appear'd some discontent that Roni had obtain'd the Superintendency of the Finances , which the King had conferr'd upon him about the time that the Edict was concluded . But in all probability , this discontent was rais'd by a Cabal of the Council , of which Villeroi was the Chief , who not being able to waste the Kings Treasure , by reason of Roni's severe Management , would fain have had that Employment in the hands of a Courtier more remiss ; for which reason , d'Ossat , a Creature of Villeroi's , engag'd himself too far in this Intreague for his Profit , for that having written those things to the King , which tended indirectly to the taking away the Finances from Roni , the Cunning Treasurer made him suffer for it , by reducing him almost to Beggery , for want of his Pensions duly paid . Nor was this any obstruction , but that within a little time after , Roni , without quitting the Administration of the Finances , was made Master of the Ordnance , Duke and Peer , Governour of the Bastile and a Province , no body opposing this great Preferment of a Heretic . 'T is very true , that when he wrote to the Pope , he gave him the Title of His Holiness , as a Catholic would have done . The Obstructions of the Edict had lasted almost till the beginning of this Year , tho they had begun to put it in Execution in several places , and that the King had appointed two Commissioners in every Province , to act in such a manner as to content both Parties . One of these two was a Catholic , the other a Reformed ; but the Catholic was Elected also with the Approbation of the Reformed , because they were their fears of being depriv'd by the Cavils of a Bigotted Commissary , of what was Granted 'em by the most Solemn Edict that ever was Granted by a Prince , in favour of his Subjects that were to be heal'd . Now , tho their Power were equal , nevertheless , to the end the Catholics might have the Advantage in every thing , the Catholic Commissioner had the Upper hand almost every where , and bore the greatest Sway. They were Impower'd to receive all manner of Petitions and Complaints , touching the Execution of the Edict , and to decide all Differences that might arise upon that occasion . Their Orders were as good as a Law , especially in things that were not Contested , and where both Parties Consented ; nor is there any President , that I know of any Appeal to the King , upon any Decree of that Nature ; but when any Dispute arose , they were to give an Account of their Sentence to the King ; and their Decree was only made with a Proviso , till the King had pronounc'd his Judgment . And indeed , to speak properly , their Commission was no more then the Act it self explain'd , and limited by particular Articles , and the King by Word of Mo●th reduc'd their Instructions to two Heads ; The one was to Re-establish the Exercise of the Roman Religion in all places where it had been disturb'd ; and the other was to settle Peace over all the Kingdom by a due Observation of the Edict . Thus hitherto I have given an Account of the Negotiations and Treaties that preceded the Edict of Nantes , and which prepar'd the Matter , and form'd the Articles ; And I have set down the principal Obstructions that so long hinder'd either the Conclusion , or the Verification of it . Henceforward I am to speak of the Observation of it , or of the Breaches and Violations of it , till our very days . But in regard that this is in some measure a New Subject , my Opinion is , that I can no where better insert then here , some General Considerations upon this Edict , to shew the Force and Nature of it , that so the Reader , coming to see the Recital of Matters of Fact , upon which I intend to build my Reflections , and not being oblig'd to go far to seek for the Heads from whence I shall derive my Consequences , may the more easily apprehend and observe the Truth of ' em . To which purpose I shall speak of three Things . First , I shall give a brief Account of the Reproaches , at that time , cast upon the Reformed by the Catholics , and afterwards so many times reviv'd . Secondly , I shall set down in few Words the Replies of the Reformed in their own Defence . Lastly , I shall make more ample Reflections upon the Justice , Benefit , and Importance of the Edict ; from thence to conclude , that of it self , and in its own Nature , it was Irrevocable , tho it had never been so stil'd ; and withal , I shall Reply to some Objections , which were the first occasion of all the Clergies Enterprises to destroy it . I shall handle this Matter by the way of Historical Remarks , leaving the Lawyers to explain 'em by Observations agreeable to their Principles . From the time then that the Edict was set forth , there were several Discourses and Writings concerning it , to and fro . The Reformed were assail'd with many Reproaches , and they set forth several Apologies in defence of themselves . The Zealous Catholics , who were mad to see a Party , which they Mortally hated , Establish'd in such a manner that they could not be stirr'd , reveng'd themselves by Invectives ; and the Reformed , secur'd by the Edict , sought no further then to Ward off their Calumnies with Words . But the main Reason which induc'd the Catholics to frame these several Accusations , was , Because the Edict seem'd to perpetuate , to their lasting shame , the remembrance of the League , contriv'd among 'em to Exclude their Lawful Prince from the Throne , under the pretence of Religion . 'T is true , the Edict forbid the Reviving the Memory of Things past , but we know that these sort of Prohibitions can never hinder Posterity from coming to the Knowledge of such things as others would fain obliterate by such precautions ; Amnesties do but keep up the Remembrance of those Crimes which they pardon . In a word the Measures that are taken to stifle those events of which the Memory is odious , may put a stop to the Inquiries and Pursuits that may be made after 'em , without such Inhibitions , by Prosecutions and Indictments at Law. But such proceedings are so far from razing such Events out of the Memory of Men , that they Engrave more deeply in their Minds such an Inscription as will never permit their being Bury'd in Oblivion . The Edict therefore , by forbidding to revive things past , ceas'd not however to be a kind of Monument to preserve 'em always in their Thoughts . It appear'd by the Edict that there had been Hostilities , Mortal hatred of each other , Oppressions and Ravages ; and altho the Reformed should have forborn to upbraid the Catholics with 'em , who had been the Authors of the greatest part of those Mischiefs , and the occasion of the rest by their Cruelties and Violations of so many Treaties , it seem'd that the Edict alone cast a Reproach upon 'em so much the more uneasie to be endur'd , because it is perpetual ; 't is a Voice that always repeats as loud the Inhumanities , the Massakers , and the Treasons of Time past , as that of the Law which prohibits their Contrivance . The Catholics then , who began to blush at things past , and knew well they could never be Interpreted to their Advantage , endeavour'd to pick out something that was equally liable to Reproach in the Conduct of the Reformed ; to the end that by way of Compensation , both the one and the other might appear equally Guilty or Innocent . To which purpose , they were about to turn the Edict to the Dishonour of the Reformed , and to raise up against 'em a perpetual Character of Criminal Behaviour . They sought for pretences that might be serviceable to 'em , in the Time and Manner of obtaining so favourable an Edict . They forgot not that the Reformed had taken the opportunity of the Siege of Amiens to put a value upon themselves , and to draw from the King more Advantagious Conditions , through the Necessity of his Affairs . They lookt upon it as if the Reformed has lost all the Honour of their former Services , by their coldness and indifferency at that time , and that that same kind of Desertion was as Criminal as all the Attempts of the League ; but it may be seen , that the Reformed very well defended themselves from that Accusation , as I have made appear in its due place . They were upbraided also with this , That it was a piece of Felony to transact with their King concerning Peace ; That what they obtain'd by force of Arms was an Eternal Monument of their Rebellion , how advantagious soever it otherwise appear'd ; That a King could not make Peace with his Subjects , but it must appear that he had made War against him ; Nor Pardon 'em , but that it must be evident they were Criminals . That the Reformed at first Assembl'd without Arms , and strove with Emulation to pray to God for those whom they call'd Persecutors ; so far were they from repelling Violence by Violence ; but that at length , they had taken Arms to render themselves Formidable . That after the first War they were contented to take the Royal Word for a Pledge and Security of the Peace ; but that afterwards they would have strong Towns , Garisons , Chambers half one , half t'other , and a hundred other Securities . From whence they branch'd out another Calumny , that their Religion was degenerated into Faction ; that their aim was to set up another State in a State , and that they aspir'd to get themselves loose of the General Laws , by the help of particular Concessions . The most part of these Objections were no more then a Reviving of those that had appear'd in the Reign of Charles the Ninth , and which had since that time been solidly refuted . But there had happen'd , after that , so many Novelties , that had augmented the Rights of the Reformed , and given new Demonstrations of the Justice of their Complaints , that 't was easie to judge , the Catholics did not revive those Idle Calumnies , but only because they knew not where to find any other fit for their turn . The Reformed confess'd a great part of what their Enemies laid to their Charge , not without some Aggravations of their own ; but either they made it out that there was no Harm in what they had done , because they had done nothing but what was grounded upon the Law of Nature it self ; or if they had done amiss , that the Guilt lay not at their Door , but that the real Authors were to be blam'd . That when there is a Necessity of endangering the Life of an Enemy , the Reproach ought not to fall upon him that stands upon his Defence , but it is to be charg'd upon the Violence of the Aggressor ; That the insisting upon Cautions and Securities was not to be imputed to those that demand 'em , but to those whose breach of Faith reduc'd the others to require ' em . That Negotiations of Peace between Subjects and their Kings might be Stil'd Felonious Acts , had the Kings been always the Fathers of their Subjects , and the Just Gonservators of the Rights and Priviledges , which by Nature , or by Birth , belong'd to 'em ; for that being presuppos'd , there can be no pretence for the taking up of Arms. But in regard that Self-defence was the only occasion of the War on their side , when the Princes had lent out their Names and their Authority to Patronize the Cruelties , Treacheries , and Perjuries of Persecutors ; when they had given 'em the Command of Armies to Extirpate the pretended Heretics ; when they were the declar'd Heads of that Destroying Party ; when they had Sworn the Ruin of their own Subjects without Pity or Compassion ; when they had engag'd to Sacrifice the Blood and Lives of those Unfortunate Wretches to the Interests of Foreign Power , which had no other reason to bear an Antipathy to the pretended Herctics , but because they detested the Tyranny it asp r'd to ; and went about to free the Neck of their Kings from the Yoke which it strove to impose upon their Necks ; when they had Sworn never to keep their Oaths with their Subjects , unless they were forc'd to it ; nor to observe any Treaties of Peace , but when they could no longer make War upon 'em with Advantage ; that then they might Lawfully betake themselves to their Arms , and by consequence were not bound to lay 'em down , till after a Treaty of Peace concluded , by which the Partys oppress'd might find themselves sufficiently secur'd . That the Reformed had never sought Relief by Force of Arms , while they were under the Protection of any Form of Justice , by leaving 'em the means to be answerable for their Faith , and to unfold their Doctrine against the Accusations of their Adversaries : That they had patiently suffer'd all the Mischievous Injuries that had been done 'em , for Thirty Years together , by Bloody Edicts , that stirr'd up all sorts of persons against 'em , and depriv'd 'em of all manner of shelter and Sanctuary ; that they had with the same Constancy endur'd their being hal'd from Jurisdiction to Jurisdiction , when their Enemies were both Parties and their Judges ; that is to say , The Ecclesiastics , whose hatred they had only Merited , by revealing the Corruption of their Doctrine , their Discipline and their Manners ; and when they had also Erected New Tribunals to their Ruin , and had deliver'd 'em over to the Inquisition . That they were still Masters of their Patience , when the Clergy put Thousands to Death , by Decrees drawn up in form indeed , tho both Cruel and Unjust ; when there were no less then Eight Thousand Sentences of Death Recorded in the Public Registers , not to speak of Imprisonments , Confiscations , Banishments , and several other Vexations and Oppressions which they were forc'd to undergo . That they never took Arms , till after the first Edict for Liberty of Conscience had been Violated by the Court in several Branches , and after several Manners ; but that they had laid 'em down agen , both upon that , and sundry other Occasions , upon the first Offers of Peace . In reference to which , they forgot not the Maxim of Kathern de Medicis , who never made it a Matter of Conscience to break her Word with 'em , because if she did not find her Perfidiousness stood her in any stead , she had always a sure way to Disarm 'em , by giving 'em , to use her own Expression , Their Belly full of Preaching . They made it out that the first Edict was Granted before the War began ; and that it was obtain'd by Petitions and Conferences only ; that the Enterprize of Amboise was only a Politic Affair , wherein Religion had never been concern'd , but because the Heads of both Parties profess'd a different Religion ; That the Treacheries , the Cruelties , and more especially the Horrid Massacre of 1572 , had made it evident that the Royal Word was made a May-game , and a Snare , to surprize the Innocence and Credulity of the Reformed ; that after they had caus'd 'em , by Fraud and fair Promises , to lose the opportunity of obtaining an Advantagious Peace , while the King and the Catholics themselves stood in need of their Assistance , they had amus'd 'em by a Thousand delays , provok'd 'em by a Thousand contempts , and a Thousand injurious flouts , for having so little Prudence and Policy ; of which however the Catholics had all the reason in the World to Repent , when at the Siege of Amiens they saw how Necessary the Union of the Reformed , with the rest of the Kingdom , was for the preservation of it . After this , to load the Reformed with Accusations , because they would not Surrender themselves , without bargaining for their Security , to the Discretion of their Old Enemies , was to imitate the Justice of Highway-●en , that should go about to bring their Actions against Travellers , because they refus'd to confide in their Words ; or else , because they rather chose to make 'em run the half of the Danger , by putting themselves upon the Defensive part , then to suffer their Throats to be Cut without Resistance . That as for the pretence of a State in a State , it was a meer Chimera ; that the strong Holds which were left in their Hands belong'd to the King as well as the rest in the Kingdom ; Possess'd by him ; Paid with his Money ; Kept in his Name ; and that the Trust of 'em was not Perpetual , since they were to be no longer in their hands , then till the Catholics should be at leisure to Accustom themselves to live at Peace and Unity with 'em ; and therefore , if they desir'd they should be Surrender'd , without any Trouble , at the end of the Term prefix'd , that the Catholics had no more to do , but to observe more faithfully the New Edict then they had done all the rest . The End of the Sixth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTS . BOOK VII . The Epitome of the 7th . Book . QVestions upon the Nature of the Edict . The Benefit of it . The State of the Kingdom before and after the Edict . Wars about Religion are the most Cruel . What diversity of Religious Policy ought not to suffer in a Kingdom . What is the Nature of the Reformed Religion . The Justice of the Edict which restor'd Humanity and Sincerity . Services done to Kings by the Reformed . The Justice of Rewards after Service done . What Recompence is . The Edict grants nothing to the Reformed which distinguishes 'em from the rest of the French , in the Quality of Subjects . For that reason the Concessions in it are so much the more just . What the Edict grants the Reformed do no body any prejudice . The Catholic Religion has been a great Gainer by the Edict . The Edict ought to be Irrevocable . A Consideration upon the Word and the Thing . Rights of Conscience . The Force of Edicts that maintain the Liberty of it ; and those that are Granted for the Preservation of Societies . The Preservation of their Subjects the Chief Obligation of Soveraigns . There is Naturally an Express or Tacit Treaty between the Soveraign and the Subjects ; as also between Master and Servant . The Force of Treaties . The Edict of Nantes is a Treaty , which the Form of an Edict renders more Venerable . Two Considerations of a Treaty in the Edict . 1. Between the King and the Reformed . 2. Between the Reformed and the Catholics . The Reformed Treat with the King. 1. About Reward for their Services . 2. About Security against their Enemies . Places of Security . Kings may Treat with their Subjects . Proofs . The Reformed were in a Condition to Treat with the King. Six Considerations that make it out . Other Reflections . Considerations upon which the King Treats . The King Arbitrator between himself and his Subjects , to Grant the Edict with the Consent of the Catholics . A Maxim of the Clergy in the Questions of the Regale . The King Security for his own Edict . Successors bound to observe the Treaties made by their predecessors . That the Parlaments , the Clergy , the Pope himself , have as much share in the Edict as was necessary to remove all pretence of Complaint . A Resuming the Series of the History . Commotion of Mens Minds upon the Publishing the Book of the Eucharist . Divers Writers attack it . The King is willing to satisfie the Pope , and content du Plessis . Du Plessis tax'd for falle Quotations stands upon his Honour . He Challenges his Accusers , and his Challenge accepted by Perron . A Conference Granted . Difficulties started by the Clergy as to the Matter and Thing . Others , by du Plessis's Friends . Degrees of Foul Play. 1. Perron has Notice , but not du Plessis . 2. Perron is Dispens'd with from giving in VVriting the Number of the Passages which he promis'd . 3. The Order and Choice of the Passoges is lest to him . The Conference almost broken off is continu'd upon unequal Conditions . 5. Perron prescribes the Laws fer it . 6. Theeesoore and one Passages deliver'd to du Plessis to justifie in eight Hours . 7. They deprive him of his Rest in the Night . 8. The King appoints the Commissioners . 9. Gives the plurality of Vices to the Catholics . 10. Changes two that were first appointed for two others more suspected . 11. Makes choice of two tottering Reformed : Chrracters of du Fresne Canaye and Casaubon . 12. Forbid making use of the Terms of False and Falsity . Reciprocal Protestations . Perron's Malice . Form of the Conference . Du Plessis condemn'd in Nine Passages . General and particular Reflexions . Du Plessis falls Sick , and the Conference breaks off . The Catholics insult and Triumph . Consequences of the Conference . The Assembly remov'd from Chastelleraud to Saumur ; where it breaks up . BUT there are other considerations to be made upon this Subject , which are no less important . 'T is fit to be enquir'd , whether , supposing that the means , by which they obtain'd the Edict , were Innocent , it was beneficial to Grant it : Whither it were one of those Edicts that become Essential Laws of the Kingdom , in Respect of the Nature of the things which they decide , or the manner of Ordaining 'em , or rather one of those which being Granted only to serve the present Occasion , may be revok'd upon the change of Affairs . The Question concerning the Benefit of the Edict may be determin'd in few Words . There needs no more then to consider the vast number of Mischiefs that render'd it necessary ; and which it has successfully repair'd , and the Great Advantages which it procur'd to France , while it was observ'd with any appearance of Fidelity . There needs no more then to compare what France was , before the Edict had laid the more solid Foundation of Peace , and what it arriv'd to in a few years after the publick Tranquility was establish'd . I shall say nothing of the Terrors of a Civil War consider'd in it self : They are well known to all the World. There is no Body but Trembles when he calls to mind , that the Members of one Body , that owe each other mutual Defence , are Hurry'd to mutual Destruction ; that a Kingdom should employ her own Forces to prey upon her self : That Rage and Fury should violate all the Tyes of Nature and Society ; that it should Arm Citizens against Citizens ; Relations against Relations , and Brethren against Brethren . There may be found the same Remarks in a thousand Authors . But I cannot pass over the dreadful wast and depopulation that so many years Wars had made over all the Kingdom . The Country was almost all Ruin'd ; the Houses , the Castles , the Cities were generally run to decay ; nothing every where to be seen , but heaps of Rubbish and Desolation . And the strong holds that were fortify'd , were rather Ruins half repair'd , whither the people Retreated for shelter , then places that enjoy'd the Lustre and Beauty of Cities . There was no body that could depend upon his Revenue . The Nobility , Gentry and Souldiers subsisted all upon Plunder which Necessity Authoriz'd . The Bourgesses , who only Rented other Mens Lands or Houses , depended upon the strogest side , and frequently were undone by the Incursions of the Enemy . The Merchants broke , in regard of the decay of Trade in a Ruin'd Kingdom . The Ecclesiastics complain'd that their Estates were Seiz'd or Usurp'd ; and that as the one part of the Kingdom was unwilling , so the other was disabl'd from paying their Tithes , and their Rents . The King also was poorer then his Subjects : His Revenues were engag'd ; his Taxes ill paid ; all his Duties came to little ; and as I have already observ'd , he was so far from having wherewithal to support a Royal Magnificence , that during the Siege of Amiens , he had not wherewithal to supply his Table , and Cloath himself like an ordinary Gentleman . And the Civil War was to be continu'd , to compleat what was already brought to such perfection , the Destruction of a Kingdom by Misery , the Members of which that were most Vigorous , did but linger out and Languish upon the Brink of a Total Dissipation . It may easily be conjectur'd also what a Confusion the unequal Distribution of Justice occasion'd in differences between Man and Man ; and how many incumbrances the Troubles of so many Years , which had interrupted almost all the Functions of the Judges , must have ensu'd by setting up Prescriptions , Bickerings about Jurisdictions , with incertainties of Possession , had not a stop been put to the Progress of these Irregularities , by a happy Revolution . Several faults had been made upon the Royal Authority , during those long divisions , as tho it had been no more then an Airy Title , which was neither of any Efficacy , or Power to support it self : And the Kingdom , which for so many Ages had kept up so high a Degree and Reputation in Europe , was become the Scorn or Pity of Foreigners , according as they had a kindness , or diskindness for France . That Kingdom which had been for so long time the Sanctuary , and Refuge of the Oppressed , was now no other then the Stage of Oppression , and the Theatre where the strongest side Acted the most bloody Tragedies . However , no sooner was the Edict set forth , but France recover'd Peace ; in so much , that in twenty four hours , as a Man may say , there was a Reformation of Forty Years Disorders . Plenty and Prosperity re-enter'd by degrees into Families ; and Order and Property took place again . The Country began to be Till'd : And the hopes of a lasting Tranquility encourag'd all people to repair the Ruins of their Inheritances . Every Body took Possession of their Estates ; and the Courts of Law were open to Legal Suits and Demands . Nor did the Ecclesiastics gain less than any of the Rest . But the King got more then any Body . Splendor and Majesty Readorn'd his Palace : He resum'd his Authority over his People ; and Foreigners once more began to look upon the Flourishing Kingdom either with Respect or Dread . The repose of France ballanc'd all Europe : The King jealous of his word , was soon confided in by his Allies ; and in regard he had no other Ambition then to Reign for the good of all the World , without any desire of Usurping what belong'd to others , without Cruelty , without Devices and Tricks , so soon as they saw him at Quiet , he became the Love of his Subjects , an Umpire among the Christian Princes , and the Admiration of his Enemies . The Politicians dreaded his Power , and for fear it should grow too great , they thought it convenient to rid themselves of him by an execrable Assassination . The Rapidness of this happy Re-establishment may be easily conjectur'd at , by the small time they suffer'd him to live , after he had restor'd Peace to his People . Hardly ten Years were expir'd , after the settlement of Peace at home , before they posted on to this dismal extremity : And if he liv'd so long , 't was not for want of sooner Attempts upon his Life , by cruel Conspiracies . Now in regard there is no greater Proof of the Benefit of a thing then by the Effects of it ; it may be judg'd by the consequences of the Edict , that never any Prince conferr'd upon his Subjects a more wholesome and comfortable Law. And therefore the principal Reasons that were made use of to satisfie those , to whom there was some excuse to be made for the Edict , were generally drawn from the benefit of it : And there was no other way then that , to stop the Mouths of those who had the most desire or Interest to hinder the encrease of the Reformed . They acknowledg'd that the Kingdom stood in greater need of a Peace at home then abroad ; and that having been so near Destruction by their long Divisions , they could never recover themselves but by Concord . And this was so much the more necessary , in regard that the Dispute being about Religion , those Wars that are made under that pretence , are always the most Cruel ; because the Hatred is more implacable , aad becomes more violent every day then the other , through the Zeal that kindles and incenses it . The Cruelty of the most Savage , may sometimes be Govern'd by Reason ; but a Devout Cruelty will heark'n to no Counsels that are able to confine the violence of it . For people of that Character make a Duty of their Cruelty ; and easily perswade themselves , that the more Outragious the more Religious it is . So that if the Edict had not put a Period to Wars of this Nature , the Kingdom could never have escap'd a General Dissolution ; in regard the weakest Party was strong enough to reduce to Extremity those who would have undertak'n their Ruin ; and so the one half of the Kingdom that would have exterminated the other , would have no longer after that , been able to support it self . All that can be said to the contrary is this , that a Kingdom is disfigur'd by variety of Religions ; that this difference of Sentiments fosters a secret Alienation in the Breasts of Men , which consumes the Kingdom by degrees like a Hectic Distemper ; and that it always keeps a Door open for the Renewing Civil War , because it cherishes in the Kingdom the Immortal Seeds of Faction . I confess it were to be wish'd that Christianity were more Uniform ; but in regard it is not my Province to handle this Matter like a Divine ; I shall only say , that there is a sort of Variety , which Policy may Condemn ; that is to say , such a one as is attended with Evil Consequences , and which gives one Party an opportunity to oppress an other . But where there is a Variety , the bad Effects of which are prevented by good Laws , it is not to be condemn'd . It would have been pernicious to the Kingdom to suffer two Religions , and permit 'em always to be at odds , and in a continual struggle to advance the one by the Opposition of the other . But there is no reason for that Kingdom to be afraid of any thing , that engages different Parties to a mutual Toleration . There is a variety of Religions , as of several Professions . If people that follow several ways of living should be permitted to make War one upon another ; for Example , should the Lawyers be suffer'd by open Force to destroy the Merchants and Husband Men , the Damage to the Kingdom would be visible ; but by Uniting 'em together in Peace , the Kingdom looses nothing ; and they are useful one to the other . In like manner , when a Kingdom is reduc'd to Tolerate various Religions , 't is impossible but that it must be a great disadvantage to the State , should both Parties be left to themselves to destroy one another . This is that which creates Factions and Parties ; while the Conspiracies of the one engage the other under a necessity of Uniting to defend themselves . But when they are restrain'd by Laws that are Just and Moderate , there needs no more then to have a watchful Eye upon 'em , to prevent the Mischief arising from variety of Sentiments . Subjects are in a Kingdom , as Children and Servants in a Family ; and the variety of Sentiments is like the Diversity of Tempers and Inclinations . Now then as diversity of Humours is no hindrance to the Repose of a Family , when the Laws of Oeccnomy are wisely and faithfully observ'd , in like manner , Variety of Religions never disturbs a Kingdom , when the Members of it look mutually one upon another as Children of the same Father , or Servants of the same Master ; and the Sovereign doing equal Justice to Both , notwithstanding this difference , carefully Observes , on every side , the Laws of Peace which he has granted ' em . Hence it comes to pass , that in Countries , where there is a Free Toleration , and perhaps too Universal , that the Tranquility of the Subject is nere the less ; and that the difference of Religion , even in France it self , has not hinder'd the Kingdom from-enjoying a Prosperity of Fifty years together , and to mount to that Degree of Power that has subdu'd a great part of Europe . Now to speak like a Politician , that which never disturbs the Tranquility of a Kingdom , that which never interrupts the Happiness of it , that which never suppresses the growing Grandeur of it , never disfigures or deforms it . There is nothing that Offends , or Disgraces the Ornament of a Government but that which is pernicious . Every thing is lovely , every thing is profitable , at least every thing is fit to be tolerated from whence no Mischief proceeds , This cannot be contradicted in those things that never ranverse Divine Right , nor Moral Equity and Honesty . Consequently this is true in Toleration . It does not in the least disfigure a Kingdom , when it extends not to Sects that sap the very Foundations of Piety Rather it ought to be taken for an Ornament , because it garnishes the Motions and Intercourse of the People with an Air of Peace and Charity , which is one of the most Glorious Characters of Mankind . Now the Religion of the Reformed , granting it came short of that Purity which is Attributed to it , is at least one of those Religions , that cannot be accus'd of overturning the least Foundation of Piety . Neither can the Morality of it , without Detraction , be call'd Corrupted , nor the Doctrine of it be said to be impious , nor the Discipline of it Seditious . If it be true that it has any Defect ; 't is a scrupulons Delicacy which will not suffer it to believe and practise what it is perswaded that God never commands nor approves , a Niceness to be endur'd , if ever any were ; since there is nothing against which the Conscience ought to keep a stricter Guard , then against the Doctrines or Worships which are introduc'd under the Name of Religion , to the prejudice of Gods Commands . Consequently it may be tolerated , and yet the Liberty allow'd it be no disfigurement to the Government which permits it . If the Benefit of the Edict were so great , the Justice of it is no less . It is just , not to be Cruel ; or if some times Men have prov'd Cruel either through prejudice , blind Zeal , or Transports of Passion , 't is but Justice not to be so always . It is also more just , to be neither perfidious nor treacherous ; or if sometimes our Reason goes so far astray , as to permit us to become so , 't is a necessary piece of Justice , as soon as may be , to return home to sincerity . Cruelty and Perfidiousness are the Disgrace and Ignominy of Human Nature ; Compassion and Fidelity the most solid Blessings of Society . If they have been Wrested from it by Fraud and Barbarism that have assum'd their Room , there is nothing more just then to restore 'em to it again , by re-establishing , as soon as may be , the Rights of Honesty and Humanity . Now it was a long time since , that both the one and the other were Renounc'd , in Respect of the Catholics , and that neither Pity nor Sincerity , was to be found in their Breasts . For above Fifty years together , the unfortunate Reformed were destroy'd and havoch made of 'em by all manner of Torments : Above thirty years together , the Catholics made War upon 'em , without giving Quarter ; and only Granted 'em a little breathing time of Peace , to take better measures and fitter Opportunities to exterminate ' em . However , this same Zeal of the Catholics , tho it had been just and rational , ought to have surceas'd , after so many vain Effects . Tho there had been something of Religious and Evangelic in those Cruelties , the Catholics had done enough to discharge their Consciences . It was but just at length to return to means more Mild and Gentle . 'T was time to mitigate those Rigours , that did but augment the Number of the Reformed . They had in vain attempted the Reducing these pretended Wanderers , by all the means both Lawful and Unlawful , that Invention could Devise ; even to the bringing the most flourishing Kingdom of Christendom , within a Fingers breadth of Desolation . Allurements , Promises , Favours , Writings , Pulpit-Harangues , Conferences , Threats , Torments , Massakers , Acts of Injustice , Fraud , Treachery , all the Artifices of a Deceitful Peace , all the Violences of a Merciless War had been made use of to no purpose . They had Banish'd , Re-call'd ; Dispoil'd of all , Restor'd ; Prosecuted in all the Ecclesiastical and Secular Courts , even by the Cruelty of the Inquisitors , whatever carry'd the Name of Reformed . They had had Edicts of Peace and War so often Granted , so many times Revok'd , that it was impossible any longer to Play a Game so pernicious to Human Society . It was not Just that Religion should serve any longer as a pretence for so much Confusion ; it was therefore but Just that Sincerity and Humanity should resume their Station in the World , and that Wandering Consciences should be permitted to Govern themselves according to their own Illuminations , after their Enemies had so long labour'd to subdue 'em to the Judgments of others . Moreover , these pretended Wanderers , who had done the Kingdom no other harm , then only taken Arms to defend themselves from unjust Oppressors , had done the same Kingdom both long and faithful Services , attested by all the Records of Time that preserve the Memory of 'em , confess'd by all Impartial Historians , contradicted only by Missionaries , whose Impudence is a Shame and Scandal to all Men of Honour . Now there is a reason deriv'd from Natural Right and Equity , which binds Reward to Service , and which looks upon as an Act of Injustice , the Persecuting , Oppressing , and Exterminating , with an Ou ragious Fury , those from whom they have receiv'd both advantagious Succour , and kind Offices of Defence and Preservation . The Reformed ▪ who had all the French Catholics for Testimonies of their Fidelity , some because they had gain'd by their Assistance , others because they had felt the smart of it , talk'd loudly of their long and important Services ; and of these two sorts of Catholics , there were some who were not asham'd to acknowledge ' em . When Henry III. put the Duke and Cardinal of Guise to Death , the Catholic Rebels were infinitely much stronger then they who continu'd in their Allegiance ; but when the Reformed join'd the Kings Party , the Face of Affairs chang'd , and the Honest Party were soon in a Condition to overwhelm the other . And there needs but a little Partiality and Equity , for any Man to see what share they had in the Preservation of the Kingdom , when joining with the King , they not only ballanc'd Affairs , but turn'd the Scale on the Kings side . It might be said , without doing any body wrong , that they alone preserv'd the State , since they preserv'd the Catholics who jointly labour'd with 'em afterwards in the same performance . However I shall say no more , but that they lent a helping hand to the preservation of it ; that they shar'd with the faithful Catholics the Honour of supporting the Crown , and fixing it upon the Head of him to whom it Lawfully appertain'd ; that after they had fasten'd it upon the Head of Henry III. they assisted his Successor to recover it again , and to defend his Claim against the fury of the League , and the Conspiracies of Spain and Italy . It was but just then that they should share in the Reward , after they had undergon their part of the Toils and Hazards of the War ; that they should partake of the Repose and Pleasures also of the Peace . Now this is all that the Edict of Nantes has done for ' em . Nevertheless , there is something more to be said . When we speak of Recompence , there is something to be understood , which distinguishes one Man from another ; which confers upon the one , by reason of his Merit and Services , somewhat which is not bestow'd upon another , because there is not the same reason for the preference . Between the Prince and Subject , Recompence gives to the Receiver something more then is owing to him from the Prince under the Quality of a Subject , and distinguishes him from that Equality wherein others remain . If it be Just then , and grounded upon the most evident Principles of Natural Understanding , that Faithful Subjects should have Rewards conferr'd upon 'em , that signalize and distinguish 'em , how much more Equitable is it , to Grant 'em for their Recompence , that which does no more then equal 'em with others , and put 'em into the same Condition ? Now the Favours and Priviledges of the Edict are no more then Recompences of the last Order . The Edict Grants nothing to the Reformed that distinguishes 'em from others under the Quality of Subjects , or which may be taken to be any Mark of Preference before another . It grants 'em nothing but the Security of their Persons , their Estates and their Lives , the Liberty of their Consciences , free Priviledge to Worship God , and procure the Salvation of their Souls , according to their own Opinions and Judgments , to share alike with others the Protection of the Laws , and the Benefit of Justice ; to have the same Liberty of Preferment to Employments and Offices , by their Merit ; to Professions , by their Sufficiency ; to Trades , by their Capacity : To have power to Assemble and Confer together , and Mutually to Assist each other in the Performances of Religion and Piety ; to enjoy equally with the Catholics the Right which Nature gives to Fathers over their Children , to Masters over their Hir'd Servants ; to participate of the Mutual Succours of Society during Life , and the Duties of Enterrment after Death . In a word , there is nothing in the Edict that grants any thing more to the Reformed then what all other Subjects enjoy . On the other side , the greatest part of these Common Rights are granted the Reformed with certain Limitations , which clearly show'd that all the Sway and Dominion was in the hands of the Catholics , and that the Reformed were only Associated to these Advantages by a Treaty of Mutual Toleration . The Securities also are a sufficient Proof that the Equality was not perfect , and that the Reformed had neither Power nor Credit . Securities are never taken but from those that are the stronger , or the most suspected ; and they that require 'em , acknowledge at the same time a kind of Superiority in those that Grant ' em . This not being to be question'd in the least , it was but a piece of Justice to Grant the Reformed for their Services , those Favours that did no more then equal 'em with others . This was indeed to grant 'em just nothing ; it was no more then a Restitution of what belong'd to 'em , to maintain 'em in their Rights of Nature , and in those which they had by Birth , like others that breath'd the same Air , and obey'd the same Prince . There is nothing can be call'd Just , if the Preservation of Common Right may not deserve that Name ; more especially in favour of those , who have perform'd for the good of their Country , the same Duties and Services with the rest of their Fellow Country-men . Let us suppose , for a moment , that these Advantages were refus'd the Reformed after their good Services ; or rather , without supposing any thing , let us look upon 'em , as they were before the Edict was Granted , and what they are since it was revok'd . We shall see Catholics and Reformed , at least under the same Obedience ; preferr'd to the same Offices ; sharing in the same Exigencies of State ; embracing the same Opportunities to serve their Prince ; having the same Civil Laws , the same Obligations , the same Interests , the same Enemies . So much Equality in all these things , requires that it should be the same in all the rest ; but we shall find it cease , so soon as we shall but turn our Eyes upon the Reformed , depriv'd of the Favours of the Edict . We shall find 'em abus'd in their Persons ; ruin'd in their Estates ; excluded from all Employments either of Honour or Profit ; banish'd their Country ; depriv'd of all the Priviledges of Conscience and Nature ; and notwithstanding their Merits or Abilities , bereav'd of all Equality with others , no better Subjects then themselves ; so far from obtaining distinguishing Rewards . Certainly , there cannot be imagin'd the least Idea of Justice in such a prodigious disproportion ; in such a violent separation of Merit and Recompence , that they who might justly reck'n upon their Deserts , instead of obtaining favours equal to those which are granted to others under the same Circumstances , can hardly find Subsistance and Security , for all their Pains and Labour . How is it possible that Justice should brook , that that part of the Kingdom , which , to say no more , so strenuously contributed with the other to preserve it , should be Oppress'd , Destroy'd , and Prosecuted , with Fire and Sword , by the other that could not have been preserv'd without it . 'T is the same thing , as if a Prince that had won great Conquests by the Assistance and Valour of his Souldiers , should order the one half of his Army to cut the other in pieces , to Reward 'em for their good Service . I confess , that after all these Reflections , one difficulty would still remain behind , were it so that others were to be depriv'd of those Favours , before they could be bestow'd upon the Reformed . Justice does not require that one should be dispoil'd to enrich another , seeing that the Principal Duty of it , is to secure to every Body his own Right ; but the Peace Granted to the Reformed took nothing from the Catholics . The Rights of Nature and of Birth , are Blessings which every individual Man possesses ; in the Enjoyment of which , the Advantages of the one part never injure the other . The Liberty of one Man , let it be never so far extended , never confines the Liberty of his Equal within ere a jot the narrower Bounds . While one is allur'd by the Right of aspiring to Rewards and Dignities by Merit and Services , there is a Door left open for others to ascend by the same Steps . A Father loses nothing of his Lawful Authority over his Children and his Family , tho all other Fathers enjoy the same Power . The Conscience of a Catholic is ne'r the less free , tho the Conscience of a Reformed Person be not put upon the Rack . In a word , all these Advantages are such , that the one may gain by 'em , and the other never lose ; as the Priviledge of Burgessship is no Dismembring of his Freedom from another . In like manner the Liberty which Nature gives to every Man to breath the same Air , and enjoy the same Sun-shine , is no hindrance , but that every Man has the same share both of the Air and the Light. Moreover , the Catholics have taken all the Caution imaginable , not to be losers themselves . They have restor'd their Religion to every thing which the War had taken from it . Time has made it out that they have been great Gainers by the Edict . Their Religion wanted much of that Splendor and Pomp which afterwards it attain'd to ; which is no small matter , since Worldly Lustre is one of the Principal Objects of the Politicks of that Religion . Besides , it is by the Edicts that she preserves her Superiority , her Churches , her Houses , her Revenues , her Church-yards , and her Ceremonies ; and far from seeing her Priviledges lessen'd , she has acquir'd new ones . So that the Concessions of the Edict being grounded upon the Nature of the Things , and the Civil Rights that every Man is Born to ; and moreover , depriving no body of that which they secur'd to so many Lawful Members of the Kingdom , it was an apparent Act of Justice that the Reformed should enjoy it . There was no room here for the Exception of another Mans Right , which the Kings of France formerly excepted in all their Letters , and which ought to be Naturally understood in all Acts , intending Sincerity , and publish'd by Authority , wherein it is not express'd . And as the Favours done the Reformed are things which Create no Loss or Dammage to others , there is no body that can , or ought in Justice to find fault with , or oppose'em . From these two good Qualities of the Edict thus join'd together , arises a third of Perpetual and Irrevocable , which agrees with nothing more Naturally then with Laws and Treaties , the Justice and Benefit of which ought never to be disputed . 'T is not my design to insist upon these two Words , in regard they are made use of in the Edict it self . I know very well , it would be a thing that would produce extraordinary Consequences , were it sufficient to give 'em the Name of such , to render Laws Eternal and Unalterable . Altho that Vows and Oaths are the strongest Obligations with which a Man can burthen his Conscience , yet there are some that carry in themselves a Character of Nullity , that breaks the Bond of their Assurance . Such are those by which a Man is oblig'd to things Unjust or Impossible . The Epithites of Rash and Inconsiderate will always cleave to 'em , but they cannot be thought Irrevocable , tho it were so express'd in the Draught with all the Words that imported such a meaning . There are also Laws that carry in themselves the Marks of their being fit to be revok'd ; tho he that made 'em obliges himself in never so express Words , never to revoke ' em . Such are those Laws that oblige to Injustice or Cruelty . Such are those Treaties also that oblige the Ratifiers to violate Humanity and Honesty . Such is the Edict by which Lewis XIV . revok'd the Edict of Nantes ; which is nothing in the Main but a Solemn Promise never to do Justice to a great Number of his Subjects . Let 'em call these Acts Irrevocable as long as they please , they cease not however to be liable to Revocation , because they are void in themselves ; and for that the Maxim touching Oaths may be justly apply'd to 'em , that they ought not to be observ'd in things that are Dishonest and Ignominious . Nevertheless , it is not to be imagin'd that these Terms are Illusory , like certain Clauses that are never inserted into Contracts , but meerly for Formalities sake ; but which neither add to their perfection nor their firmness . 'T is not to be thought , that those words , the meaning of which is so well known , lose it as soon as they are put into an Edict ; as if they only would infer , that the thing shall remain in force no longer then the good pleasure of the strongest side . This would be to break all the Bonds of Civil Society , and to ranverse all the Foundations of Honesty and Sincere Dealing , should Men go about to change the most express Words into Delusions , which are made use of to deceive those that take 'em according to their Natural Idea's . It must be confess'd at least , that in Things which include nothing of Unjust , nothing Inhuman , nor Dishonest , whatever is promis'd as Irrevocable , ought unalterably to be observ'd . These Terms then are of great weight , and give a great force to those Laws wherein they are inserted ; more especially when those Laws proceeded from the pure and sole Free-will and Inclination of the Legislator , without being admonish'd , requir'd or sollicited to make ' em . It might be said , that when a Prince Promulgates a Law meerly because it is his Pleasure so to do , the Benefit which he Grants his Subjects depending clearly upon himself , may be confin'd to his Pleasure , and endure no longer then he thinks it convenient . But when those Laws have been sought for , su'd for , sollicited , and obtain'd , after long and mature Considerations , after the Negotiations and Conferences of several Years ; if they have been Proclaim'd with the Title of Irrevocable , they ought to be such effectually , because 't is certain they were Requested and Granted under that Qualification . Otherwise there would be nothing stable in the Concessions of Soveraigns , nothing assur'd in the Condition of Subjects . And in regard there are always several Families whose settlements are founded upon these Concessions , they would be always in fear of approaching Ruin , if they could not rely upon the Title of Irrecoverable which the Prince has stampt upon ' em . All this ought also to be still more evident , when the Concessions are just and profitable ; when they make for the Welfare and Advantage of any one , without doing any Body an Injury : When they are likewise in some measure due and necessary ; either , because they who have obtain'd 'em have deserv'd 'em ; or for that without 'em they could not be assur'd either of their Repose , or of their Lives . But not to insist upon Words , I have some other Reflexions upon the things themselves . I say then , that the Nature of the thing requires that Edicts should be irrevocable , either when the matter which they contain is just in it self , or when they supply the place , and have the Force of a Sincere and Honest Treaty . Both the one and the other is to be met with in the Edict of Nantes . The matter which it ordains is a natural piece of Justice , as I can make out by Reflexions different from those which I have already made . All that it contains may be reduc'd to two Heads ; that is to say , Liberty of Conscience , and securing the Reformed in their Natural and Civil Rights . Liberty of Conscience is a Piece of Justice so evident , that in the very Bosom of the Roman Church it self , which looks upon it as a part of her Duty to persecute others , there are Doctors who do not hold it proper to make use of Extremities to constrain it . At least it is certain that it ought not to be forc'd because it cannot be compell'd . Whatever Violence may be offer'd to Men , 't is impossible to force 'em not to think what they think , or not to judge things Good or Evil , according as they are represented by their Understanding and Knowledge . The Conscience was made to depend upon God alone ; to whom all the Motions and Inclinations of it have a kind of Resemblance in the Nature and Constitution of it : And is as it were a kind of substitute under the Eternal Justice to give an Account to God of the Heart of Man ; but never gives it to any but God himself . So that at the same time , that you extort from a Man by Violence an outward Approbation of things which the Conscience condemns , it protests in secret against what the Lips are forc'd to utter ; and even during the Torment it self , or in the rude Hands of Armed Souldiers , preserves the Liberty both of seeing and judging that a Man is compell'd to Sin , when he is made to do that which his Conscience cannot approve . Now therefore , 't is the highest Piece of Injustice to go about to bereave a Man of that which constraint it self and utmost violence cannot force from him ; neither can such a Compulsion produce any other then one of these two Effects : Either he must be made Guilty of abominable Hypocrisie , by compelling him to declare a Veneration for what he abhors ; or else he must be condemn'd to Tortures and Cruelties , of which there is to be no end , but with his vanquish'd Constancy or his Life . There are some things so Sacred in the Rights of Conscience , that God himself , to whom alone it is only subject , would never assume to violate ; and therefore he so wisely manages the Operations and Victorie , of his Grace , in the Conversion of Souls , that he never Offers Violence to that Liberty . Whence it follows , that Men who have no Jurisdiction over it , cannot go about to force it , but they must commit a most Apparent Act of Injustice . But there arises from hence a second consequence , that since it is so unjust a thing to compel the Conscience ; 't is but justice on the other side to allow it all the Priviledges that belong to it . If then the Concessions grounded upon this Justice are to be Eternal and Unalterable , like that Justice which gives 'em their Authority , there can be never any Edicts that more deserve to be exempt from Revocation , then those that secure the Conscience that Liberty which Nature gives it , and which discharges it from all constraint . 'T is the very same thing with Edicts that are Granted for the Preservation of Subjects , and which secure their persons , their Fortunes and their Rights . Certainly , never any people , when they first embody under certain Forms of Government , pretended either to give , or suffer others to assume an Authority to destroy ' em . Surely they never renounc'd that Independency wherein they are Born , every one singly in respect of others , but only because they found more safety in their Uniting for the common defence , or in the Protection of the Stranger . Nothing can recompence 'em for that Subjection which takes from 'em one part of their Liberty , but their Assurance of preserving by that petty damage all the rest of their Priviledges . 'T is therefore the Natural Duty of Sovereigns to secure 'em alike to all to whom they belong ; because they are advanc'd to Sovereign Power to be their Conservators , and for that the Preservation of their Subjects is the principal Obligation of their Crown . Their Authority is the Image of Providence that Governs only to preserve . There is nothing but our Rebellion , either as God's Creatures , that causes us to forfeit the preserving Aid of Providence ; or as Subjects , that deprives 'em of their share of the Publick protection . But as for Subjects Peaceable , Obedient , Faithful , and the most recommendable by their Merits and their Services , it cannot be imagin'd , why leave should be given to bereave 'em of the Priviledges that preserve 'em ; or that a Sovereign who is oblig'd by his Character to uphold 'em , could ever revoke Edicts that were so necessary for their Defence . Either they must take from those that live under the benefit of the Edicts , the Quality of Subjects , with which they were born , and of which they carry the Essential Mark in their Obedience ; or else they ought to have left 'em as well as others , whatever appertains to 'em in the same Quality . But how can they take from 'em the Quality of Subjects ? They are neither Forreigners nor Enemies . They are not Forreigners , because they were born in the same Air , as the rest were , as also under the same Authority , and under the same Laws . They are not Enemies , because they pay Homage and Allegiance . Being then Subjects , 't is impossible that those Edicts which maintain 'em in the Priviledges of their condition , should be thought liable to Revocation ; unless they thought at the same time that a Prince might lawfully destroy a State that was Obedient to his Government ; or that among Members of one and the same Dominion , one party should have leave to oppress the other , without any regard to Justice or Humanity . But if such Edicts are irrevocable , in respect of the Nature of the things themselves , they ought to be yet far more unalterable , by reason of the Treaty which they include . In general it may be said , that all the Edicts of Protection which a Soveraign Grants his Subjects are equivalent to Treaties ; because they are no more then a Renewing the Original and Fundamental Treaty , upon which all Societies are establish'd . Let 'em use all the shifts they can , 't is never to be deny'd without a voluntary blindness , but that the Power of Soveraigns Springs from an Express or tacit Treaty , by which their Subjects submit their Persons and Estates to their Dominion , upon condition of doing 'em Justice at home , and protecting 'em abroad . In Conquests also the weakest Treats with the strongest , upon conditions of Surrender ; and they who yield to the Discretion of the Victor , make him only Master of the conditions of Preservation which they expect . So soon as the Articles are agreed on , on both sides , the Laws prescrib'd the Conquer'd are chang'd into a Treaty , by which the Conquerour is oblig'd to leave 'em either their Estates , their Lives , or their Liberty , upon Condition that they perform those Duties which necessity imposes upon ' em . Otherwise it is not to be conceiv'd , that Men would submit themselves to be destroy'd at the pleasure of the strongest , without reserving some Assurance of being able to preserve themselves by a profound Obedience . Servitude is contrary to Nature , and according to the sentiment of several Lawyers , 't is not in the Power of a Man , to submit his Life , without any Condition , to the fancies and Capricio's of a Master . But I am desirous to consider it here , under a less Odious Character , as a Degree of extream subjection ; as the most strict engagement , to which a Man may be reduc'd , in respect of another . In this case , I say , that it includes something of Reciprocal , and the Slave does not yield his Master the Power of Life and Death over him , but to make use of it in case of Revolt and Rebellion ; but supposing Obedience and Fidelity , Slavery it self has those priviledges , which the Master is ty'd to Observe . A Slave does not Sacrifice his Liberty , but for the preservation of his Life . So that he resumes the Rights of his Liberty , if his Master persecutes him , and assails his Life , while he perseveres in his Duty . Liberty is priviled'd . As it is one of the most Natural Blessings of Mankind , and the most inseparable from him , so he recovers and re establishes his Rights , so soon as he to whom they are submitted abuses 'em to the Destruction of those that are subjected to his Power . If there are Examples in the World of any contrary Usage , that ne're proceeds from Right , which can never Authorize Tyranny ; but from the Violence of the stronger Party , which through Terror stupifies and silences the Voice of Nature and Innocence . Besides , it is not to be found , but among People , where Barbarism has Usurp'd the place of Nature ; and where Force never listens to the Maxims of Justice . According to this Principle then , whereever the Lessons of Justice and Nature are listen'd to , the Relations of Severesgnty and Subjection are grounded upon a Primitive Condition , which sets up all Authority on the one side , on purpose to be employ'd for Common preservation ; and gives all Obedience on the other side , upon Condition of the Recompence of Protection . Which being a Treaty , either Tacit or Express , the Articles of which are vary'd in several manners , according to the different Constitutions of States , all Edicts , by which this Protection is promis'd , or which are necessary to give assurance of it , are only Renovations of that Fundamental Obligation , which is the Natural Duty of Soveraignty . These are therefore Treaties , because they are in Truth but Ratifications of the Former ; and they are no more to be Revok'd , then the Fundamental Condition of Supreme Power . But not to have recourse to general Considerations , I say particularly , that never any person question'd the stability of Treaties , where the most Essential Things have been observ'd , which have been concluded between Parties of sufficient Power , by persons of Capacity fully inform'd of their business , after mature Deliberation , without Fraud or Violence . If all this were to be found in the Edict of Nantes , it cannot be deny'd , but that it ought to be as irrevocable , as the most Solemn Treaty that ever was mention'd in Story . The Appellation of Treaty has been likewise given it by the most passionate Catholics , even by the Jesuits themselves , who of late years having labour'd to annihilate it , acknowledg'd before it was Granted , That the Negotiation and the Treaty held on for several whole years together . In a Word History most evidently demonstrates it . There you shall Observe Parties having different Pretensions , who Depute , Confer , Contest , and agree . Four Years were spent in these Negotiations , if we begin from the Assembly of St. Foy , where the first Foundation of this Work was laid . Two Years at least were spun out ; if we begin to reck'n from the time that the King promis'd to send Commissioners , with Instructions and Plenary Power . Never Treaty between a King and a King , or between a State and a State , had more Marks , or more Circumstances to make it a real Treaty . 'T is true , that when it was Publish'd , they did not give it the Name of a Treaty , but of an Edict . However the Name did not change the Thing ; and if the Title made any difference in the Outward Form of an Edict , or a Contract ▪ nevertheless such an Edict , and such a Treaty vary nothing in substance . Treaties also that are made with Foraigners , sometimes assume the Form of an Edict , when they are Publish'd in the Kingdom . Thus in the first Civil Wars , after a Treaty concluded at the Head of the Armies , there was an Edict Compos'd , which the Reformed reap'd as the Harvest of the War. Besides , that the Form of the Edict , in such a Gase , serves only to give it new strength , since it adds the Majesty of a Law to the firmness of a Decree . Whence I conclude , that an Edict where these two Characters concur , as in that of Nantes , is so much the more irrevocable , in regard that at the same time 't is both a Law just , wisely Ordain'd , Venerable , and a sincere Treaty . But to make this matter yet more clearly out , I shall consisider this Treaty two ways : Either as made between the King and his Reformed Subjects , or between the Reformed and the Catholics , under a kind of Comyromise , or mutual Reference to the King , who by Vertue of that Character is the Soveraign Judge , and Born Umpire of all diforms that arises between his Subjects . I say that these two Relations are no way contradictory , but may naturally be included in the same Act. The Edict then is at the same time a Treaty where both King and the Reformed oblige themselves to certain conditions ; and where the Catholics and Reformed are regulated and moderated , as to their Differences , by the King's Decisions , the only lawful Arbitrator of their Reciprocal Pretensions . The thing is of that Importance as Merits to be Examin'd upon these two Respects . Considering it then , as a Treaty between the King and the Reformed , I say that the King , when he came to the Crown , found 'em Arm'd , upon two Accounts . First they had been constantly exposing their Lives and Estates for near twenty years together , to defend the King himself against those , who went about to Ravish from him his lawful Right . And moreover they were in Arms for their own Preservation , against people that had prosecuted 'em for near Thirty Years togethe , with all the Rigourous ways of Injustice and Cruelty . So that the Treaty which they made with him , was a Treaty touching Reward for their Services , and on the other side a Treaty of Precaution against their implacable Enemies , upon the assurance of which they might lay down their Arms. Whence it follow'd , that whatever is contain'd in the Edict is nothing else , but either Concessions to satisfie 'em upon their Demands , or securities Equivalent to those which they might have obtain'd by their Arms and their Courage . By that means they in some measure resign'd their Arms into the King's Hands , who reciprocally took upon him to Defend and Protect ' em . So that they sincerely and faithfully commit themselves to the Care of his Protection , and he on the other side engages to preserve 'em by his Authority from the Artifices and Violences of those , who for so many years together had labour'd their Destruction . He could not therefore depart from his promis'd Protection , without violating his Word and Faith , which is the Soul of all Societies , and the only Bond of their subsistance . Should it be Objected that 't is not true , that they resign'd their Arms into the King's Hands , since they held so many strong Places and well provided Garrisons ; which in reality was to remain in Arms , when all the rest of France had laid down theirs ; this a difficulty not hard to be unfolded . First , the Reformed saw their Enemies Masters of a great Number of strong Holds , where the King was no otherwise Obey'd then as it pleas'd those that Commanded ' em . Moreover , altho the Royal Authority began to resume some Life and Vigour , yet it was but in a Tottering Condition . The King was rather Besieg'd , then serv'd by the Catholics of his Court , and chiefly by a Great Number of those who had been Leaguers . His was at their Devotion , rather then they at his . Experience of what had past was a fair warning to the Reformed , what Factious and Discontented Persons might cause the King to do , when his Person was in their Hands . They were afraid and that justly too , least he might be nonstrain'd to Sacrifice their Lives to their Enemies , for Fear least their Enemies should make some Attempt upon his . Besides that the Custody of those Places was but a Depositum or Trust , which was to be Surrender'd up so soon as the Term was expir'd : And if they intended that the Reformed should not require a longer time , 't was the best Course the Catholics could take to live in brotherly Union with 'em , and to Observe the Edicts more Faithfully then they were wont to do . Which being well consider'd , shews that the keeping those Places , was but a Pledge , which the weaker Party took to assure themselves of the Fidelity of the others , and no way hinder'd the Treaty on the side of the Reformed from being Real and Sincere . For Pledges given for the Performance of a Contract between Private Men , no way lessen the Sincerity of the Treaty , nor weaken the Strength and Virtue of it . There is nothing to be said against all this ; but only that it is not with Treaties between a King and his Subjects as with those that are made between private persons ; as well because the Obligation of Kings towards their Subjects , depends only upon their good Will and Pleasure ; as for that the Inequality between Subjects and Princes renders 'em incapable of making such Treaties whose Obligation may be equal on both sides . But neither the one nor the other of these two Assertions is True. These Maxims are only proper for those who desire to convert all Political Authority into Tyranny . But since it it the greatest Glory of Soveraigns to be the Image of God , 't is ill done of Flattery to perswade 'em , that 't is beneath 'em to deal with their Subjects , as God deals by all mankind . Now God is not so jealous of his Majesty , but that he condescends to Treat and Contract with Men , to engage himself to 'em , and bind them to him by Reciprocal Conditions . Nor does he ever alleadge the Pretence of his Grandeur , or of the Inferior subjection of his Creatures to elude the Force of those Treaties which he has made with 'em ; and yet he has Priviledges much wore absolute over Men , then Soveraigns over their Subjects ; nor is there any Government in the World , how Arbitrary and Despotic scever , that can equal the Power of God over the Universe : Whither we consider his Infinite Perfections , or the being which he has given to the Grand Structure of Heaven and Earth . 'T is not therefore to be imagin'd , that the Exaltation of a King above his Subjects should invalidate the Obligation of a Treaty , since the Superiority of God above his Creatures does not do it . For which Reason it is , that the Clergy make no Question but that such Contracts may be made between the one and the other . And to say nothing now of such as are enter'd into , between Princes rnd che Clergy every day , whereby they draw from 'em certain Concessions , upon condition of certain Assistances , which they might have requir'd from him without a Treaty , like their other Subjects ; I say , not to mention these daily Contracts , the Clergy have chang'd into Treaties the Concessions which they have obtain'd at several times , through the easiness of the Princes . The Lawyers who have Written in Defence of their Interests , have made this Observation in Favour of 'em , not questioning but that their Priviledges became more certain and lasting , and by consequence that Princes and Subjects might lawfully and effectually Treat together . Whence it came to pass , that to renew the Reciprocal Obligations of these Treaties , the Kings at their Coronation Swear to maintain the Clergy in their Priviledges ; and that every one of those who enjoy Benefices by the King's Nomination , Swear Fealty to him , before they take Possession , The Kings of France also make no doubt of the validity of these Treaties , which appear'd from the Politics of Lewis XIII . of which in due place , during the Wars about Religion , which lasted about ten years under his Reign , he always avoided the Name of a Treaty , as well in the Articles of Cities that surreuder'd to him , as in his Edicts , with which he amus'd the Credulity of the people , because he would be Master of the Advantages which he Granted the Reformed , to the end , said he , That all the Liberties which he left 'em to enjoy , should depend meerly upon his Pleasure and his Word . From whence 't was evident , that when he consented to any thing by a Treaty , he thought himself no longer Master of it : Consequently , that he was convinc'd that Treaties between Kings and their Subjects are as binding , as those between other Men , and their Equals ; and that when there are any such Treaties between 'em , the Prince has no more Right to Violate 'em , then the Subjects themselves . Which is grounded upon this , that altho the Iuequality be very great between the Soveraign and the Subject ; yet there remains a certain Equality , which the difference between Empire and Subjection cannot destroy : That is to say , an equal Obligation to be Just , Equitable and Sincere ; without which 't is impossible that they should mutually render to each other what is mutually their due . Now this equality is sufficient for Treaties , in regard that upon these Foundation it is , that all their Efficacy is establish'd . If it be pretended , that at least generally and according to Order , Subjects are to Treat by way of Petition and Remonstrance , and w it for the Determination of their Prince , without Negotiation , and demanding it by Treaties ; I will suppose this to be generally True , and in Affairs that follow the Regular Course of Government . But there are doubtless some Cases , that admit of another way of proceeding , wherein the Subjects may demand a Treaty , and look upon whatever they gain by it , as obtain'd by a Treaty . This is evident in Civil Wars , where Rebels themselves , whose taking Arms is Unjust , do not always surrender at Discretion , but return to their Obedience upon Conditions agreed on with their Prince . Now it would be a most Palpable Absurdity , that Rebellion should give Subjects a Liberty to treat with their Soveraigns , and that never any thing should be able to render Authentic the Treaties of Faithful Subjects . This would be an Invitation of the Subjects to revolt , every time they would be assur'd of their Priviledges , to pretend they could never obtain a Confirmation of 'em by Treaties , unless they were Rebels . If ever then there were any Occasions upon which Subjects might be allow'd to Treat with their Princes , the Treaty upon which the Edict of Nantet was grounded most certainly , was one . First , one Part of the Kingdom had declar'd against the other , and had persecuted it by all the Ways that a most mortal and inveterate Hatred could Devise : And this Persecution had lasted till the Time of the Edict for above Fifty years . They were not content with Vexations and Cavils to perplex and Harass the Oppress'd Party ; but they were come to the last Extremities ; nothing would serve 'em but Extermination ; and they had shed the Blood of the pretended Heretics in all parts , by all manner of Butcheries . Secondly , These Violences had Oblig'd the Persecuted to Unite together , in Defence of their Li●es , and to Repel by Force of Arms the Fury of their Enemies : Which being grounded upon the Law of Nature it self , cannot be lookt upon as unlawful but by those , who believe that Innocent people forfeit their Innocency , when they will not suffer their Throats to be Cut , without defending themselves . 3. By this means , there were two Parties form'd ; of which the one was the Aggressor , the other stood upon the Defensive Part ; and which having Interests as different as Destruction and Preservation ; and Forces that were not so unequal that the one could exterminate the other without exposing themselves to half the Danger , either the Kingdom would have been laid desolate by continual War ; or both Parties must Treat together for the common Tranquility . 4. The King 's had taken sides in these Quarrels ; not only because it was in their Name , that so many poor people were Condemn'd to terrible Torments ; but because they were the persons themselves , who had rais'd Armies to destroy 'em ; who had brok'n Treaties ; revok'd Edicts of Peace ; and who had Order'd and put in execution several Massakers . 5. Henry III. went farther then all this : He had Sworn to destroy all the Reformed , Root and Branch , and never to be at Peace with ' em . He had declar'd himself Head of the League , which was made under a Solemn pretence to exterminate 'em as a Wise Man observ'd of the King , That he was become Head of a Party , and of a Common Father , an Enemy of one Part of his Subjects . And then it was , that those Persecuted Subjects who could not have pretended to any such Right before , were Authoriz'd to Form a Party that might lawfully Defend 'em , since their Prince had declar'd a merciless War against 'em , and had Devoted 'em as Victims to the Fury of their Ancient Enemies . Their Arms could then no longer be lookt upon as taken up against the King's Authority , but against the Violence of a Destroyer : Against an Enemy , in whom they could no longer confide ; since he had Sworn never to observe any Treaties of Peace , that ever he made with 'em , but till he found a fit Opportunity to break ' em . 6. The Change which happen'd by the Death of the Guises , and afterwards by that of the King , had not Cancell'd that Distinction of Parties , seeing that the Catholics who were United before , to make War upon the Reformed , being then divided into two , the Reformed were actually in War with those who follow'd the Duke of Main , and with the other liv'd in a kind of secret Enmity , conceal'd under the Name of a Truce . On the one side , the War still continu'd ; on the other it was still suspended . At that time there was a Right which render'd 'em capable of Treating one with another , to terminate their Divisions by a Peace . Hen. IV. also having relinquish'd the Catholics , and set himself at the Head of the Catholics , whose Religion he had embrac'd , the Reformed were under the same condition , as they were under his Predecessor ; that is to say , in the Condition of Enemies to the rest of his Subjects , whose security depended upon the Sincerity of a Truce . He was willing 'tis true , to have re-assum'd the Title of Common Father ; but that could not be done , but by quite surceasing the Causes of the Animosity ; or by re-settling Concord by a Treaty , which might procure Confidence and Assurance . I say this moreover . The Reformed were if possible , more capable of Treating in his Reign , then under the Reign of Hen. III. 1. Because he had given 'em Authority to embody , had exhorted 'em to Unite together in their own Defence , permitted 'em to Erect Councils and Assemblies , which he had , as it were Legitimated by his Letters Patents , supposing they had not been Legitimate without it . He had been the first Author of their Union , when he put himself at their Head , to defend 'em against Hen. III. and by consequence , as much as their Union was just under the Reign of that Prince , as just it was under the following Reign , when they had the same Differences to dispute with Hen. IV. as they had with his Predecessor . 2. He had acknowledg'd those Assemblies capable of Treating with him , by sending his Commissioners to Treat with 'em according to their Commissions and Instructions ; and by permitting the Proposals on both sides to be Debated , Argu'd , Explain'd , Decreed , as is usual in all Treaties . Now the King could not enter into a Treaty but in these two Respects : The one , as Chief of the Catholics , upon which he very much Valu'd himself , and whose consent he had , as will presently appear , to conclude a Peace that should for ever extinguish all Animosities and Discords : The other as King , to whom the Kingdom belong'd , and to whom it belong'd to preserve in Union all the Members of which it was compos'd . In the First Respect , that which was Negotiated between his Commissioners and the Deputies of the Reformed , can never be taken for any other , then a means to reconcile the Opposite Pretensions of the Reformed and Catholics , and to regulate the seperate Conditions under which they were to live : Forming out of these Agreements a New right , which was to serve as the perpetual Law of their Union in Civil Society ; so that the contrary Interests of both Parties , being manag'd in such a manner in this Negotiation , that there was nothing on the one side which msght turn to any remarkable Prejudice of the other , but which made a Compensation , within a little Matter equal for their Advantages and inconveniences , it cannot be deny'd , but that whatever is comprehended in a Treaty is comprehended in this , as in all the Acts that have born the Name of it . Now it is so evident , by what I have said of the Condition wherein the King found the Kingdom after the Death of Hen. III. that he Treated with the Reformed , as Head of the Catholic Party , both as he was Successor to a Prince , who had Solemnly tak'n upon him that Quality , as for that he had also put himself at the Head of that Party , by his reconbiliation with the Church of Rome , that I need not make any longer stay upon it . I pass then to the second Consideration ; and I say , that he Treated in the the Quality of a King , in whose Power it was , to give his Subjects all the Assurances of the Protection which he ow'd 'em , and whatsoever else is call'd by the Name of Favour , Liberties or Priviledges . Now certain it is , that the Quality of King includes within it that of Common Father , who when Quarrels arise among his Subjects , keeps the Ballance equal between 'em , and by his Paternal Justice , limits and Bounds the Enterprizes of the one upon the other . Which being done with a true knowledge of the Cause , becomes the Decision of an Arbitrator , whose decision is the Warrant of what he has judg'd Convenient . This is that which made me say before , that the Edict ought to be consider'd as a Treaty between the Catholics and the Reformed , under the Authority of the King , as their their Natural Arbitrator , whose Majesty stood bound to Warrant the Edict , against all Breaches that might be made on either side . This very Warranty was clearly express'd by the Clauses of the Edict , which imported that the Violations of it should be Prosecuted in the Kings Name , by his Proctors General . In regard it is Natural , that Treaties being Warranted by a Power which is suppos'd to be sufficient to inforce Observance , the people always apply themselves , in case of Breaches , to those that Warrant 'em , and require their Protector to reduce the Violators to more exactness of performance . I say then , that the Catholics , and the Reformed are the Parties between which the King , as their lawful Sovereign , their Arbitrator born , procures and Warrants the Peace by his Edict ; well understanding the Cause , upon a due examination of the Pretences and Replies , and having obtain'd the consent of the Parties interested as far as is necessary . It appear'd , that the Catholics and Reformed were parties in this Treaty , because they were the persons that reap'd the benefit of it ; that is to say , the Concord and Peace which it procur'd 'em ; and for that the Differences and Contests between 'em surceas'd , so soon as the Edict came to be put in Execution . It appears , that the King determin'd 'em , because 't is he that speaks in the Edict , and from whom all the Decisions flow , in reference to the matters in Dispute . It appears , that what he did , was done with a true knowledge of the Cause : Since he was inform'd of the Demands of the Protestants by their Papers , their Requests , and their Deputations ; and of the Pretensions of the Catholics , by their Contradictions and their Oppositions . Lastly , it appears , that there were sufficient Marks of consent on both sides , by several Reasons which are easily drawn from History . The Consent of the Reformed is express and plain from their long endeavours and pursuits to obtain those things which were Granted 'em by the King's Commissioners ; and the Consent of the Catholics was Apparent , by what I am going to relate , after I have first observ'd that their Oppositions no way destroy their consent . By the usual Method of Proceeding , 't is certain , that the Disputes and Contests before an Arbitrator are no Obstruction to hinder those that raise 'em from submitting to the Award of the Arbitrator : Those Contests only serving to clear the Matters , and to instruct the Person who takes Cognizance of the Difference . In like manner the Oppositions of the Catholics were no more then a Contest in Form of Law touching such Matters , of which the King was to be Judge , which however did not hinder 'em from consenting to stand by the King's Decisions . I say then , that there are several Marks of the Catholic's consent to the Edict which the King was about to Grant the Reformed . First , the Truce between the two Kings is a good Proof , that the Catholics that follow'd the Kings party were no way averse to Peace . There is no great Distance between the one and the other . They that can make a Truce with their Enemies , so as to live tegether in the same place , and joyn their Arms for the common Interest , are in a fair way to be Friends . They that consent to a Truce , which is but a Provisional peace , shew plainly that they have no Reluctancy to a Decisive Peace . Which is more especially true in this Case , where the Truce made in behalf of the two parties by their Chieftains was an Interim , in expectance of the peace in Order to which the Truce was made . In the second place , the Act pass'd between the Catholics of the Army and Court , and Hen. IV. after the Death of Hen. III. by which they oblige the New King to no more then the preservation of the Catholic Religion , without demanding the Extirpation of the Reformed ; and that he should permit himself to be instructed in the Roman Doctrine , without forcing the Rest of his Subjects ; this Act I say , is a proof of the same thing . Of the same Nature also , in the third place , is the Writing Sign'd by the Catholics Lords and Princes at Mantes , before the Conference of Surene , wherein they not only consented that the King should preserve the Reformed , but they promise that no prejudice shall be done 'em by the Treaty they were about to enter into with the Leaguers . All this together makes up a kind of Compromise , or mutual Consent , by which it is evident , that the Catholics of the King's party agreed , that he should Judge of the Civil Differences in the Kingdom upon the score of Religion . But the Marks of the Leaguers Consent , are yet more clear and more Authentic . There is not one one of the Treaties concluded with them , where there is not one Article for the Religion . But never did that Article demand more then two things ; that is to say , the Re-establishing the Roman Religion in certain Places , and the reducing the Exercise of the Reformed Religion to certain Limits . The clear meaning of which is this , that upon those two Conditions , they who Treat consent , that the King should tolerate the Reformed . 'T is a Law notoriously known , and a General practise , that all Restrictions confirm the Law in Cases to which that Restriction is not extended , and that the Exception of a particular . Clause , is a ratification of the General Decree . We see then here the Catholics , even those who have been more conspicuously and more vehemently Zealous then any Others , closing with the King in reference to the means of procuring Peace between them and the Reformed ; and excepting in two conditions wherein they include themselves , leaving his Authority at Liberty to Act as he shall see convenient . And after the passing of all these Acts it is , that the King has given a Definitive Sentence in this Great Contest , and that having call'd together both Parties upon the Heads of their Disputes , as well by the Negotiations of the Deputies , as by the Decisions which he pronounc'd in favour of the one and the other , in things wherein they could not agree among themselves , he Form'd between 'em the Irrevocable Treaty which is contain'd in the Articles of his Edict . And here we may very aptly apply the Grand Maxim of the Clergy of France , which carried 'em so far in the Affairs of the Regale . After the Parlament of Paris had began that process toward the beginning of this Century , the Clergy set all Engines at work , to hinder the Cause from resting in the hands of those Judges , who held several Ecclesiastical Priviledges for Usurpations . And they obtain'd so far , that the King summon'd the Cause before himself ; and after his Council had left it undetermin'd for above Sixty years , at length the Clergy lost their Cause some years ago , and the King adjudg'd the Regale to himself throughout all the Kingdom . The Grand Reason which one part of the Clergy has made use of to perswade the other to submission is this ; the Parlament was not a competent Judge of that Affair . They only judge of Causes between Man and Man , not of those that altogether concern either one of the States , or the first Estate of the Kingdom . The King alone is the only Judge of those great Questions . He has taken the business into his own . Cognizance by the Citation which the Clergy demanded . They had a Right to dispute the matter till then : But now the thing is at an End. The Soveraign Arbitrator has pronounc'd Sentence ; the Oracle has spoke ; and there is no more to be said . Thus likewise in the Affair of the Edict , there was no competent Judge but the King. 'T was not the Business of one of the Estates , but of the Three Estates who were Interested in the Affair of Religion . The King was possess'd of the Business , by the Petitions of the One , and by the Oppositions or Acts of consent of the other . The thing was delay'd and spun out in his Hands for several years ; during which the whole Business was sufficiently sifted and discuss'd to give a true understanding of the Cause . At length he pronounc'd Sentence ; he made a Law ; he made an Agreement between the parties upon conditions that were prescrib'd ' em . And thus there was a Final End of this Business ; nothing more to be said or done in it . The consequence is so much the more necessary , in regard that between the Cause of the Regale and the Edict , there is a difference advantagious to the Latter , not to speak of others that may be observ'd there . The Clergy holds for Decreed what the King , as Soveraign Arbitrator , has judg'd in his own cause : But in the Edict , the King Judges under the same Character , without suspition of partiality in the cause of his Subjects ; where he has no personal part , where he interests himself no otherwise , then as a common Arbitrator , and Father of his Country . Now in an Affair of this Importance , the Decision of which United all the disordering Members of the State , and by a happy Peace put an end to their long Fatal Divisions , 't is evident that the King became security for the Concord which the Treaty re-establish'd among his Subjects , as being the person whose Authority had cimented it together . 'T is the Priviledge of Supream Authority to Warrant , and put a Value upon things where it intervenes . 'T is because the Vertue and Force of particular Contracts are founded upon it , that the King's Name and Seal are affix'd to 'em ; that he Judges Parties by their consent ; that as the Protector of the Rights of every one of his Subjects , he sets up those Acts which his Power Authorises , and which are drawn up in his Name , in favour of Sincerity and Innocence against the Cavils of Fraud and Injustice . If then in those Acts , where the King is not presum'd to Judge , but because his Name appears there , his Quality of Soveraign Arbitrator in all the Causes of his Subjects , obliges 'em to a Tacit Warranty that they shall be firm and inviolable , how much more evidently ought it to be present in a Treaty , which Unites the differing Parties of a State after a long War ; and wherein the King himself pronounc'd the Articles with his own Lips. This Treaty ought to be inviolable to the Parties , whom it behoves to be content , after the Oracle has once spoke : Nay , inviolable to the King himself , since he is naturally as well the security for his Subjects Observation of their mutual Contracts , as the Supream Arbitrator of their Differences . Now it is not readily to be imagin'd that a Prince should be Legally the first Violator of Treaties who is entrusted with the Warranty for their Observation , and tho Treaties grounded upon Principles of Honour and Fidelity can never be violated without Infamy , 't would be less Igniminious for him to make a Breach , that were only concern'd as a simple Party in the Treaty , then for him that stands security for the Publick and Common Faith , and who is oblig'd by that Characted , to cause others to observe the Treaty . It follows then , that the King being on the one side , as Head of the Catholics , a Party with the Reformed in the Treaty upon which the Edict of Nantes was Granted , and on the other , being security for the Observation of it between the Catholics and Reformed , by his Quality of King and Common Father , 't is impossible , that either as Party or Security , he should ever Ordain , or permit the Revocation of the Edict , as being the Structure of his Paternal Love , his Prudence , his Justice , and his Royal Authority . If it be Objected , that this indeed might properly concern Hen. IV. the Author of the Edict ; but that the Case is not the same with the King's Successors , who have met with many Alterations in the Kingdom ; and for whom it was lawful to to take New measures , according to the alter'd condition of Affairs ; I answer that this Objection will be more proper for another place , where I shall have some Reflexions to make upon the Revocation of the Edict . I shall only say by the way , that when Successors ratify what has been done by their Predecessors , they engage themselves in all their Obligations ; and that they ought to imagine any Alterations of things , when the same Reasons of Justice and Humanity still continue ; when the Benefit is the same ; when the Parties Interested are still in Being , nor become unworthy of the same Grants and Priviledges . Here the Children supply the Room of their Parents ; and this is the Reason , that certain Immunities remain perpetual in Families . Because 't is presuppos'd , that he who has obtain'd 'em never dyes , so long as he leaves behind him a Posterity that renews his Life . Now it is so easie to apply these Verities to the Edict , that it would be needless to enlarge my Digression that must be other where Repeated . I come then to the last Thing which I propos'd , and which I shall conclude in a few Words . It relates to the Objections that are made against the Edict , which are almost all grounded upon one Principle , which is deriv'd from hence that it is an imperfect Treaty , to which the principal Catholics never were call'd ; that the Edict was drawn up without hearing the Parlaments ; without giving Opportunity to the Clergy to represent , or defend their own Interests ; and without having the Popes Approbation , or at least his Consent , which is necessary to Legitimate the Consent of the Catholics , in things that concern their Religion . But this Objection is the most infirm , and the fallest of all the Rest ; the most infirm , because , that tho it were True , 't would stand the Raisers of it in no stead ; the falsest , in regard there was an Assembly of all the Parties , as Public and as formal as could have been desir'd . I say that tho this Objection were true , it would be of little or no Use , because it would have been only a Defect of Formality , which in things of that importance , which the Edict Treats of , ought not to be taken into Constderation to the Prejudice of the things themselves , when they are both Just and Necessary . In Civil Affairs , between Man and Man , such a Default might bereave the Person that falls into it of certain Advantages which might have accru'd to him , had he been more exact in his proceedings ; but it does not deprive him of his Rights . Where the Lives of Men lye at Stake , 't would be yet more strange , that an Unfortunate Person should be inforc'd to loose his Life for the bare Omission of a Formality : And Nature would murmur to see any one Perish , whose Innocence should in all things else appear well prov'd , had not his Condemnation been grounded only upon a Mistake of that sort . How much more strange would it be , that in an Affair which concern'd the Lives and Welfare of so many Thousands of Stout and Faithful Subjects , and constant in the Service of their Prince , and who have no other Crime , which their Enemies can Tax 'em with , but that they bear a Conscience too delicate to submit to the Authority of another ; how much more strange I say , would it be , that in such an affair , Men should not think themselves oblig'd to observe their Promises to these poor people , under pretence that they had not Summon'd their Adversary's , in Form , to appear in Court , for the Regulation of the Differences between ' em ? But tho there were nothing more in it , the thing was Public . 'T was impossible that either the Clergy or the Parlaments should be Ignorant , that there was a Treaty on foot with the Reformed . They saw their Assemblies , their Deputations , their Writings ; the going and coming of the Kings Commissioners . 'T was the Discourse of all the Kingdom ; and it was Transacted in the Sight of all Europe . In an affair that made so loud a Noise , 't was the Fault of those that were concern'd therein , if they neglected being present at the places of Debate ; so that if they were not there , it must be attributed either to an affected Carelessness , or a sly and over-reaching pretended Ignorance . But in the Second Place , this Objection is False : The Parties that were to be Summon'd were present , not after the business was concluded , and the thing past all Recovery , but before the Edict was verify'd ; that is to say , by consequence , before the Edict was ratify'd and pass'd in a determin'd matter . This is so true , that upon their Interposing , many things were alter'd which had been agreed upon at Nantes . I shall not here so much as take Notice , that one of the King's Commissioners was a Member of that Parlament : But give me leave to say , that the Interposition of this Senate is sufficiently known by the several Deputations they made to the King , after the Edict had been sent him to be Registre'd . They heard his Remonstrances ; they consider'd his Objections ; they suffer'd him to speak more then once , before they made a positive Order for Registring the Edict ; they Granted him some of his Demands , and for other matters they gave him their Reasons . Insomuch , that the Command which succeeded that , can pass for no other then a sort of a Contradictory Decree , after both Parties had been heard , and their Pretensions and Defences duly weighed . The Clergy also were present there , and they made their Remonstrances and Objections , as the Parlament had done with some Solemnity , and Deliberation . They met a little after the Conclusion of the Edict , the Legat being still in France . They Address'd themselves to the King by their Deputies , and presented him with Cases and Petitions ; but he did nothing without Consulting the Legat , and after his Departure without the advice of the Nuncio . The General Agents went farther likewise in their Oppositions then this Prelate , and behav'd themselves with so little Respect , that they were even Guilty of Undecent Language Their Remonstrances however , had partly their desir'd Effect . They obtain'd Immunities and Favours for the Clergy ; and caus'd some of the Articles of the Edict to be Alter'd . Insomuch , that afterwards no Man , with any Confidence , could say he was not heard . If the King did not Consent to every thing the Clergy desir'd , and made 'em quit some part of their Pretensions : yet it cannot be denied , but that he heard 'em , and Judg'd of the Dispute , with a perfect knowledge of the Cause . The Murmurs of the Clergy , after the matter was ended , wou'd not allow them to Complain , that they were not heard , no more then a Man has Reason to say after Sentence has pass'd against him , that the Judges did not perfectly know his Case . To which we may add , That the Clergy reap'd greater Benefit by the Edict in many things , then the Reformed themselves . So that , tho they had been totally excluded from having any Negotiation in the Edict , yet they cou'd have had no reason to complain , that Affairs were not manag'd to their Advantage , without giving 'em the trouble of attending ' em . In short , The Pope himself had given his Consent as far as cou'd be desir'd of him . He was made sensible from the time that the Treaty of a Reconciliation between the King and him was on foot ; and that the King wou'd not be oblig'd to Destroy the Reformed . In the very Articles to which his Councel agreed , they made use of General Clauses , that imply'd a Consent to the Edict which was to be made for Liberty of Conscience . At least those Proctors did positively assure His Majesty , that it was clearly the sense of those ambiguous Terms with which they must be satisfy'd , because the Pope neither cou'd nor ought to suffer others ; which is as much as to say , That the Church of Rome esteeming it a point of Duty and Honor , to Massacre , Burn , and by all manner of means to Extirpate those whom they call Heretics , the Pope cou'd not think it look'd well for him to Consent in express Terms , that he shou'd suffer 'em to live in Peace , and that of course he was oblig'd to express himself in obscure Significations . The Testimony of the King to the Parlament that the Pope had approv'd of all he had done , is a Demonstration in this case , and what happen'd some time after the verification of the Edict confirms the same . The Pope vigorously press'd the Publication of the Council of Trent , and to obtain it , insisted upon the promise which was made him upon his demand in the Kings Name , before he gave him Absolution . Among other things , the Chancellor answer'd to these Instances , That this Article cou'd oblige the King no farther than the welfare of the Kingdom wou'd allow of . This Answer being carry'd to the Pope , by such as had a mind to Exasperate him against France , was expounded in such a manner that it gave him no small displeasure . But d'Ossat , who was desirous to remove all occasions of disquiet from him , told him , That the Chancellor intended no more by these words than what du Perron and he had said to His Holiness himself , when they Treated with him about the Absolution of the King , to wit , That by the Publication of the Council the Edicts of Pacification shou'd not be Abrogated ; That the Heretics shou'd not be compell'd to observe 'em ; And that the King shou'd not be oblig'd to renew a War with 'em ; That for the same reason du Perron and he had refus'd to pass the Clause which was design'd to have been Inserted in the Formulary of the Profession of Faith , to wit , That he who did it , shou'd be engag'd to cause it to be done to all his Subjects . The Pope reply'd , That he well enough remembred , that what was meant by the welfare of the Kingdom was so Explain'd to him ; and if this Chancellor meant so , there was no great hurt in it . These words do sufficiently evince that he agreed to observe the Edicts , and that he gave many marks of it as his Dignity cou'd conveniently permit . We may add to this what I have said elsewhere , which shews , That he was well enough acquainted with the whole proceedings of the Edict ; That he had at that time a Legat in France ; That his Legat was inform'd of all that pass'd there ; That there were people who gave him occasion to suspect the Conduct of the Kings Commissioners ; That the President de Thou was oblig'd to give him an Account of his own particular Conduct ; That this Prelate having understood it , seem'd well enough pleas'd with him , and with the proceedings , and left the management to the discretion of the Commissioners . I said also , That the presence of the Legat was the cause of delaying the verification of the Edict . He made likewise such pressing demands , that they durst not refuse him , tho we cou'd have wish'd , without this obstruction , that the Publication had been made , whilest those of the League were stunned , as it were , by the Kings Successes , lest Time shou'd force 'em to take measures to cross this design . When the Legat left France , a Nuncio supply'd his Room , without whom the Clergy would not proceed one step ; and who was also much more moderate than the General Agents , and some Prelates of the Kingdom ; in regard that , without any scruple , he promis'd the Pope's support , provided they took care of the Catholic Religion . So that , if after that , the Pope shew'd some Signs of dissatisfaction , it was only , as I have observ'd , by way of Comedy , which the Politicians know well enough how to play when they have any prospect of saving themselves . 'T was necessary , as he himself said , complaining of the Edict , to stop the mouths of the Spaniards , who having some concerns with him , sought all occasions of blaming his Conduct . This was the reason , why after the first clash , he never desir'd the Repeal of the Edict ; and all he did was to press the Publication of the Council , and the Re-establishment of the Jesuits , in recompense of those favours which the Heretics had receiv'd . These were as great marks of his Consent as cou'd well have been desir'd , in an Affair where his Religion and Dignity wou'd not suffer him to write Briefs and Bulls of Approbation . This is sufficient in a business whose Nature chiefly requires that it shou'd be manag'd with Justice , to shew that nothing was wanting which was Necessary to Authorize the Decision of it . A Treaty maturely deliberated where the Sovereign himself is a Party ; Parties that agree in many things by the Negotiation , and between whom a Soveraign , Born their Arbitrator , decides those Matters which were still in dispute ; A Reformation of several Articles upon the Oppositions of Parties Intervening , A General Compliance on one side , divers marks of Consent on the other ; All this makes a certain degree of Surety which ought to render these Decisions Eternal and Unalterable , by how much the more it was impossible to revoke 'em without a downright Abuse of Justice it self , and the same Duty which caus'd 'em to be made . But 't is now time to return to the Series of the History . All necessary Preparations were made throughout the whole Kingdom for the Execution of the Edict ; and the Commissioners , who were appointed to procure it , began to set it afoot this year , and made many Decrees upon the Contests that arose . But before they cou'd almost make one step in their Business , we began to be sensible of the principal Advantage of the Edict , namely , A Vniversal Tranquillity , the sweetness of which gave us good hopes of the rest . However there happen'd one thing very Remarkable , which made the Catholics Triumph , as if they had procur'd an utter Extirpation of the Reformed Religion , tho in effect they had gain'd no-nothing but the Honour of knowing how to lay a Snare better then the Wisest of the Reformed knew how to escape it . The Book of Du Plessis concerning the Eucharist , of which I have already spoken , was the occasion of this matter . I have observ'd already , that the Catholics made a great noise about it . I know not how many Writers indeavo●●'d to ●●fute it . Fronton du Due , a Famous Jesuit , undertook it , after Dafis sent away such as propos'd to him the burning of the Book , and bid 'em rather to write a formal Answer to it . But there were many Authors of less Note , who engag'd themselves in this Dispute , and who pester'd the Public with whole Loads of little foolish Pamphlets , which were rather Invectives against the Author , than Answers to his Work. The Doctors of the Faculty at Paris Condemn'd it by Public Censure . Several particular Persons publish'd Inventories of falsify'd Passages , Catalogues of Omissions of necessary Words , and many other little Trifles of the same Nature . The Reason of this great Fermentation amongst 'em , besides the Importance of the Matter , the Merit of the Author , the slender respect he had observ'd in his Book for the Mysteries of the Romish Religion , and the manner of bringing it to light , was also his Method of handling the Subject . Du Plessis did not confine himself , as others till then had done , within the bounds of Scripture ; he Sallied forth out into the vast Field of Tradition , and had Quoted in his Book above Four Thousand passages of the School-Men , or of those who were call'd Fathers . This was ( as it were ) a bringing the War into the very Bowels of the Church of Rome ; Attacking her in her strongest Entrenchments , and violently wresting her very last Weapons out or her hands . There had been nothing left for her Defence , if after having taken away the Scripture from her , which the Reformed accus'd her for having in a manner forsaken , she shou'd suffer the Fathers to be ravish'd from her too , and the Fountains of Tradition , wherein she places her last Refuge . But all the noise both of the Preachers and Writers serv'd only to make the Book sell , and to advance the Glory of its Author . They Attack'd it so weakly , that , most certainly , it had been better for the Romish Church to have let it alone . l'th' mean while the Refutations promis'd from Rome came not at all ; and the Pope was vex'd at the heart to see himself Treated in so sharp a manner , and that too-by a Person so considerable and great as Du plssis . It caus'd the Pope to suspect the Sincerity of the Kings Conversion , and that he was not hearty in the Profession of the Catholic Religion . There was then at Rome a certain German , who boasted that he had learnt this secret from a Protestant of A●sbourg , who said , That Bon●ars , the Kings Envoy to the Protestants in Germany , assur'd 'em he had not chang'd his Religion in his heart : And D'Ossat , who thought it convenient for the Kings Reputation to stop the course of such Reports , wou'd fain have search'd to the bottom , to see if he cou'd find out from whence these Rumors arose . Wherefore toward the latter end of this year , he acquinted the King with what he had Learnt of their Original ; for these Rumors were not new ; and since the Kings Conversion they were daily reviv'd ; Insomuch that the Pope had opportunity enough to make his best advantage of it ; whether this Germans Discourse came to his Ears long before the Cardinal writ to him of it , or whether he had receiv'd any Intelligence of it from the Spies which he has in every Princes Court. The King was concern'd in Interest that these Reports shou'd not make any Impression on the Minds of the Catholics , however they were advantagious to him , serving to gain him Credit with the Protestanis , whose Alliance his Politics oblig'd him to preserve at any Rate whatsoever . But as the good will of Rome was necessary for him in his present Affairs , so he was desirous to satisfie the Pope , and to mortifie du Plessis and the Reformed by some Signal Action , which might make Rome believe that they had lost his favour . Plessis's look furnish'd him with a colourable Pretence ; And he offer'd such an Indignity to this Gentleman by little Artisices , beneath the Grandeur of a King , that one may safely say , That that Action was none of the best of all his Life . Observe now how the matter went. Almost all those who wrote against du Plessis , how different otherwise soever they were in the Style and Method of their Writings , yet agreed in this , To charge him with false Quotations : And as such Accusations are hard to be Explain'd , to those who are not capable of throughly Examining Matters and Authors , they were made use of as the only proper Argument to seduce those whom they wou'd pervert to their Religion . Thus people are apt to be misled in such Affairs as are beyond the reach of their Capacity ; Difficulties are rais'd , of which they are not competent Judges , and they are told sometimes that 't is impossible to solve 'em , because they are not capable enough to do it themselves . This Cheat has been used in France among the Controvertists all along from first to last . As often as any Book of worth has come forth , the Missionaries to be sure have found out a Trick to accuse the Author of some fault or other , with which they have broke the Peoples Brains ; as if every thing that they were not able to understand or refute was a sign of the falsity of his Religion : And the Credulous and Wavering people many times mistake those Reproaches , which if they were allowable , wou'd only affect the Reputation of the Author , for Reasons prejudicial to his Doctrine . Yet these Deceits and Frauds serv'd chiefly to lay those flat who were already staggering , and who were only seeking for a plausible pretence to Change. Of this Number at that time , was St. Marie du Mont , a Gentleman , who was resolv'd to part with his Religion , and only delay'd the Formalities of Renunciation , till du Plessis had been ill treated at Fontainblean , suffer'd himself to be perswaded by du Perron , and others , that du Plessis had falsly quoted , a great many passages ; and being with him in Paris at the Princess of Orange's , he justify'd to his face that he had found many passages of this Nature in his Book . This Gentleman was one of those , whose Learning , being very mean and shallow , gives them however a great share of Confidence ; and being fully resolv'd , as I said , to turn Catholic , he was willing to think all those reasons very good with which they had inspir'd him . But du Plessis , who had stood firm as a Rock against all the Storms which his Book had rais'd against him , cou'd not support the Calumny of being thought a Falsifier , and therefore reckon'd his Honour was concern'd to make good the Sincerity of his Quotations . So toward the end of March he publish'd a Writing , wherein he invites his Accusers to join with him in presenting a Petition to His Majesty to appoint Commissioners , before whom he might justify the passages from Line to Line . Some few days after du Perron receiv'd one of these Writings , and Answer'd it in accepting the Challenge , and Offering to shew Five hundred enormous falsities in Plessis's Book , in down-right Number and without Hyperbole ; and at the same time Writ to the King to desire the Conference . Du Plessis would not let this Bravado pass without a Reply : But for Fear this multiplicity of Writing to and fro should break off the design of the Conference , Villeroy hinder'd the Bishop from Answering this . In the mean time du Plessis Writ to the King , and caus'd the Marshal de Bouillon to present his Petition to him . The King being desirous of this Conference , readily comply'd with it ; and at the very beginning of April , gave Order to the Chancellour to endeavour to procure it . But at first great Difficulties arose about it , which held the thing long in suspense . The Nuncio oppos'd it , for as they were to appoint Commissioners in a matter of Religion , he alledg'd it was a Prerogative of the Ecclesiastical Authority , which the King would violate , if he took upon him the Nomination of them ; besides he thought it might give occasion for people to suspect , that the King had still some doubts about the Truth of the Romish Doctrine . The Arch-Bishop of Bourges likewise Remonstrated the consequences of it to the King. Benoit , Nominated for the Bishoprick of Troyes , but to whom the Pope would never Grant his Bulls , because he was too good a French man , and too little respectful to Rome , represented in like manner his scruples about the same thing . Cardinal de Gondi , Bishop of Paris , was strangely surpriz'd to hear say , that this Conference was like to be held in his Diocess . Others likewise made their trivial Objections : But the King satisfy'd 'em all ; assuring 'em , that matters of Doctrine should not be touch'd upon ; that the Commissioners should not be Judges of any thing relating to Religion ; that they shou'd only be meerly Spectators , Witnesses , and Vouchees of the verity of the Acts ; that they shou'd only give their Opinions of the Sense of the Words , not medling any farther then in this particular relating to du Plessis , to know whether his Quotations were False or not . And he promis'd besides , that such care shou'd be taken , that the Romish Religion shou'd lose nothing by it . On the other hand , there were several Persons , who advis'd du Plessis not to carry on the thing too far ; telling him , that they had left him passages enough , the Truth of which was unquestionable , to save his Honour , tho he should concede the others to them . But he could by no means endure the Word False ; and he was so well assur'd of his own exactness , that he did not believe , that all the Bishops Craft could do him any Injury . He rely'd chiefly on the King's Justice ; and tho he believ'd him not a little displeas'd with the Publication of his Book , yet he hop'd that the Memory of his Services , the Fear of too much provoking the Reformed , and of lessening the Royal Majesty , by a proceeding that deviated from Justice , would oblige that Prince to see that he had not the least Foul Play. On both sides people long'd for the Conference , every one expecting the Triumph of his Party , and even before the Combat , rejoycing at the Defeat of his Adversary . Insomuch , that on either side , there were people enough to invalidate the Reasons of those who desir'd to hinder the Dispute . It was therefore Resolv'd upon , and du Plessis found himself too far engag'd to Retreat . But on the King's part , such wary measures were taken , that 't was impossible that du Plessis should come off with Honour . For if he should break off the Conference , then they would have Charg'd him with declining the Combat , for fear of being confounded ; and if he shou'd maintain it ; then they had laid the Snare so cunningly , that he could not avoid it . 'T is very hard to know whether the King's design was in good Earnest , rather to break off this Conference , or to procure it . But it is certain however , that du Plessis was oblig'd to keep it up , and that on such very hard Terms , as 't is likely they would not have propos'd 'em to him , but to engage him to quit his Resolution ; for they would rather have Triumph'd in his Flight , then have undertook a Conference in good Earnest , with a person whom they knew so well skill'd in the Art of defending himself ; which will easily appear by the particulars of the principal Circumstances . After those Difficulties were remov'd which the Chief of the Clergy had suggested , and that it was found more expedient to hold the Conference at Fontanbleau then at Paris ; whether it were to satisfie the Bishop of that place ; or to hinder the Commonalty from intermedling in this Dispute ; or whether it were to deprive du Plessis of those helps which he might have had from the Libraries , and the Learned Men who were so Numerous there , the Chancellour Writ to du Perron to come to Court ; but du Plessis had no Notice sent him for his coming there , tho the King had commanded that he should . Of which the Chancellour clear'd himself , by telling the King , when he ask'd him the Reason of it , that he did not imagine his Majesty had any such Intention . But as the Terms wherein such a Command is given , cannot be ambiguous ; especially in a business where it is a Natural Right , that the persons concern'd should have equally Notice , 't is plain enough that this was a Trick of the Chancellors , to make Plessis's not appearing at a day prefix'd , to seem as if he had a mind to shun the Dispute , after he had so much desir'd it ; which would have made people believe that he doubted his Cause : Whereas the Bishop appearing first at the place assign'd , seem'd likewise by his diligence more assur'd of his Conquest . But du Plessis follow'd his Adversary the Bishop so close , that he had nothing wherewith to charge him about it : One arriv'd there the 27th of the Month , and t'other the next day . Du Plessis was immediately for Regulating the manner of the Conference , for which he made his Application to the King. He entreated that the passages of his Book might be Examin'd in Order , that so those which were not Tax'd with false Citations , might be look'd on as verify'd : And on t'other side , he thought it but reasonable , that the Bishop should give him the five hundred passages charg'd with Falsehood , in a paper Sign'd under his hand . The Bishop had more Wit then to comply with his first demand . But the Reasons he gave for it , were very Weak and Childish . He said , he had shewn Reasons for this refusal in the Answer he made to the first Challenge that Du Plessis had Publish'd : Besides , That du Plessis having Summon'd him to appear , without refuting his Reasons , or Offering any thing in his own Defence , he had quitted that pretension by a tacit compliance : Whence he concluded , that he ought not to be permitted to renew it . These Reasons of his Answer oblig'd him to spend a great deal of time in Transcribing all those passages , with the Bishops Reflexions ; as if length of time ought to be consider'd , when things of greater Moment were in Agitation . This Evasion , which at Court would have been Hiss'd at in a matter of less consequence , pass'd however for current in this Affair : Tho if they had design'd things fairly and honestly , they would have scorn'd such little Formalities . 'T is true , that to support this mean way of cavilling , Du Perron added , that the Business at that time was not to examin the Book , from one end to t'other ; and that after the first business was decided , he offer'd to stay Six Months , without stirring , to make this Examination . This specious offer engag'd him to just nothing at all ; for the King could not so long attend a Conference of this Nature , nor suffer it but in his Presence : And they well knew , that it would break off before they came to the substance of the Book . But as for Plessis's second pretention , the Bishop offer'd to leave the five hundred Passages in the King's Hands , from whence he would every day take fifty as he thought fit to examine ' em . The design of this Artifice was apparent enough ; for if the passages had been given to du Plessis , he might have been assisted by those to whom he should have Communicated 'em , and so have come better prepar'd to the Conference . On the other Hand , the Bishop having every day of the Conference , his choice of the Passages , he might hold du Plessis in perpetual uncertainty on which side he meant to Attack him ; so that he should never have had any longer time to prepare himself , then what his Adversary should please to allow him . In short , among the five hundred passages which he had to peruse , the Bishop might pick out such as had carried the likeliest appearance of being quoted Wrong ; so to prepossess on the minds of Men by this Artifice , and to insinuate to 'em , that the Rest were all of the same nature . Thus is the World for the most part prepossess'd : The first Impressions are generally the deepest , and the suspicious we suddenly entertain of any Man's Honesty , can hardly be effac'd by all the other Proofs of his Integrity . Du Plessis perceiving the Snare that was laid for him by this Wile , would not be satisfy'd with these Offers of the Bishop ; but desir'd notwithstanding in a New Address , that the Passages might be left in the Hands of two of the Commissioners whom the King had Nominated . But du Perron wou'd not consent to it . Du Plessis remain'd still Resolute for sometime , and urg'd as a Reason for this his Resolution ; that he plainly saw , that after they had made an effort upon five or six Passages , they would find out a way to break off the Conference , so to fix in Men's minds a like Opinion of the Rest : To which he added what the King's Religion , what the Religion of the Nobility , and of the Greatest part of those who were to be present at the Conference , gave him just Cause to fear . The Chancellour reply'd very faintly to these Objections : But they desir'd du Perron to take some Course , that might remove Plessis's Jealousie of this foul Play. The Bishop propos'd to Examine fifty passages presently , whose Falsities he would engage to lay open in two Hours time , and the other four hundred and fifty in nine days after ; Offering not to stir from Fontainbleau till the matter was ended . Du Plessis did not find that this Proposal remov'd his Scruples . But the Chancellour , together with four of the Commissioners whom the King had appointed , and Roni , who at this Consultation sate in the place of Calignon , who should have been the Fifth , and the only unsuspected person , adjudg'd , that du Perron offer'd him Fair. Du Plessis would not submit to this Judgment the Partiality of which was but too visible . But the Chancellor being very willing to perswade him to be satisfy'd with it , told him , that the King was resolv'd to know the Truth of this matter ; that whether du Plessis were present or absent , it must be Examin'd ; that it would be more advantageous to him , if it were done in his presence ; that his going away would be look'd upon as a Flight ; that it would turn to his Disgrace which way soever it was taken ; either because he would be suspected of having spoken Falsities in Holy matters , or else they would blame him for deserting the Cause of his Religion in things that he maintain'd for Truths . 'T was the King himself who had order'd the Chancellour to tell him , that his Absence should not any way prejudice him , but that he would cause the Citations to be rightly judg'd of , which they had charg'd him with having wrongfully Quoted . Insomuch , that they did in a manner compel this Gentleman , either to lay himself at the discretion of his Adversary , or to expose him to the disadvantageous Censures they might pass upon his Book , if it were Examin'd when no body was present to defend it . But as he very well knew , that no Men of worth would look upon his Prudence , not to throw himself Headlong into a manifest Snare , as any thing like a flight he was not at all shaken by the Chancellour's Discourse However , he again consulted Roni and Casaubon , who did not advise him to alter his Opinion . Roni , who was not sorry that du Plessis had receiv'd some kind of Mortification that would lessen his Reputation , and absolutely remove him from business , was in that respect nothing the honester Man then the Rest of 'em , and did what he could to lead this poor Gentlman to a precipice . And from thence it happen'd , that to give the greater Reputation to the pretended defeat of du Plessis , he boasts in his Memoirs , according to the report of those who collected 'em , that he was the occasion of breaking off the Conference ; that du Perron was contented to speak no more of it ; and that du Plessis was an Obstinate person , and would never agree to it . All this past , till the third of May in the Morning ; when the King seeing the Constancy of du Plessis , commanded , that the Examination of the passages should not be put off any longer , then till three a Clock in the Afternoon . But under some pretence or other , they were deferr'd till seven a Clock next Morning . Mean while , the King kept the Bishop with him all day ; consulting how he should carry himself in this matter . On the other side , the breaking off the Conference made the Reformed Court Party very uneasie , whether they were of a Cabal with Roni , or whether they were intoxicated with Conferences , as there ●re but few people who are not , we know not . But Castelnau , Chambret , Beaupre and some others , undertook to renew it ; and so manag'd du Plessis , that they made him consent to it upon very unjust Terms . At the same time du Perron should have sent to du Plessis fifty or sixty Passages , upon Condition that he Answer'd 'em all by seven a Clock the next Morning ; and in the same Order that du Perron had plac'd 'em ; he was to have been furnish'd with what Books he desir'd ; and they to be of the Edition of Geneva , of He●delberg , or of Bale . This Negotiation continuing till Nine at Night , du Plessis could neither have the Books nor the Passages till Eleven ; insomuch . that instead of taking his Rest , he was forc'd to spend the Night in Examining his Citations . To make him amends for this foul Play , du Perron sent him Sixty one Passages , instead of Sixty which he had promis'd . The Morning came , du Plessis declar'd he could not Examin above nineteen of the Passages which were fent him . But that he would maintain the truth of those Citations with the Hazard of his Life . Du Perron complain'd loudly , that all the Passages were not Examin'd ; as if it were Just or Reasonable to expect , that a Man shou'd compare Sixty Passages with the Authors from whence he had taken 'em , and that he should Examin the Contexts , that is to say , what preceded and what follow'd , in time almost , then it would take up to Read ' em . Moreover the Bishop wou'd fain have begun with other passages , then those which du Plessis had compar'd , as thinking he should the more easily prove their Falsity . Only he shew'd himself Coy , because he would be intreated , and that he might have an opportunity to say , after the Examination of the first , that there were yet others whose Falsities were more Notorious . And thus with much ado , he submitted at last , and the Entring into the Conference was put off till one a Clock in the Afternoon . The King had Nam'd for Comm●●●oners , who should determine this Matter , three Catholics , and two of the Reformed ; to the End that 〈…〉 might be assur'd of the Plurality of Voices . Thou . Pithou , and le Fevre the Prince of Conde's Tutour , were the the three Catholics ; and the Reformed were Calignon and Casaubon . But the King chang'd two of those he had Deputed , and Substituted Martin , one of his Physicians , in the Room of le Feure , and instead of Calignon , du Frene Canaye who arriv'd at Court just as the Conference was ready to begin . It had been much more Just and Equitable , that the Parties themselves should have chosen their Arbitrators ; but the chief Reason why the King had the Nomination of them was . That the Reformed might not appear too Resolute and Confident . 'T was for this Cause that Calignon was excluded from it , and du FreneCanaye put in , who came Post to Court on purpose to change his Religion , which he did in a little time after . For thence forward he industriously endeavour'd the Ruin of the Reformed ; as it appear'd by the proposition he made to the King ; to destroy 'em , in bringing over all the Nobility of that Party : Which he engag'd to do , upon condition , that a Sum of Money , of less Value then his own Estate , should be put into third hands that should still remain as a pledge for the security of this Sum. 'T is said , that the King being Wiser then he , would not hearken to him , but told him , that if there were no Nobility among the Reformed , it behov'd him to send some thither , because he had always found their Gentlemen very serviceable to him . Casaubon was a Man of a Weak and Wavering Temper , whom du Perron had gain'd by his Artifices . He had promis'd to change his Religion : But he was so narrowly watched , and he knew so well how to make his Advantage of the King of England's Offer , who invited him over to England , that he seem'd at least , to be settl'd . 'T is certain , that before he went over into England , he told du Perron , that he cou'd be more serviceable to him in gaining that Prince , if he continu'd in the Profession of the Reformed Religion , then after he had quitted it . Insomuch , that it is not known , whether his perseverance were Sincere or no. However , it is sure , that Religion was not a matter of very great importance to that Family ; for a little after his Death , his only Son turn'd Catholic . Such were those in whose Hands du Plessis was constrain'd to hazard his Honour . There was more Honesty to be hop'd for from Thou and Pithou , then from those very people who being of his Religion , pretended to be most favourable to him . At the time appointed , they came to the place where the Conference was to be held , and every one being duly plac'd , the Books were laid on the Table , to which they might have recourse in the process of the Examination . I will not Justifie what is said by some , that du Perron having already put one Cheat upon du Plessis , in causing the first Leaf of the Edition of Bale or Geneva to be plac'd at the the beginning of Books Printed elsewhere , play'd him another Trick worse then that , to confound him absolutely , by Ordering other Books to be laid on the Table , then those he had made use of all the Night before . There was no need perhaps of this great Abuse , to perplex a Man that was almost quite tir'd out already , with Watching all Night long , and who besides had spent all the Forenoon in matters of great importance . But they set another Trap for him more craftily , under colour of avoiding such Words as might di oblige , when the King Order'd , that in their Discourse , they should forbear the Terms of Fals and Falsity . And thus there was a Large Feild open'd for du Perron , who cou'd turn the Conference as he pleas'd . It had been indeed propos'd before upon a Charge of Falsehood ; and du Perron was oblig'd to convict du Plessis of Enormous , or Irregular Falsities And yet , nevertheless he was dispe●s'd with from proving the Falsity ; and he could extricate himself from those matters , by charging on du Plessis qu●te another thing , then that of having falsely quoted the passages in debate ; as if he had ill understood 'em , ill translated 'em , ill apply'd 'em , &c. Which might be call'd mistakes , but could not be looked on as Falsifications . Du Plessis on the other hand found himself so much the less able to defend himself , as that under this pretext , of shunning Undecent and Offensive Expressions , they might raise a thousand Objections against him , which he ne're expected . And so instead of being clear'd , as he believ'd , by shewing beyond all denial , that the Authors had said what he had taken out of 'em , they might turn the Question and ask him , whether he perfectly understood what their meaning was . The Chancellor who in this Affair was to preside above the King , declar'd that no matter of Right or Doctrine was concern'd in this Dispute , but of Fact and Citations ; which the King confirm'd with his own Mouth , and in the same Terms . Du Perron highly extoll'd the King , that he would not lay his hand upon the Censor , nor meddle with Matters of Faith , which he ought not to do . And afterwards protested he extreamly Honour'd du Plessis , and did not design to cast on him the blame of those Falsifications which were in his Book , but only charg'd them upon those who had furnish'd him with the Memoirs ; That is to say , in acquitting du Plessis from an Accusation of being a Deceiver , he ridicul'd him by another , which tax'd him for an Inconsiderate Person ; that made use of the Citations of other people without ever inquiring into the Truth of 'em ; and fill'd his Books with the Testimonies of Authors which he had never taken the pains to Read. Besides that the Accusation became by that more malicious , because it overspread and affected all the Learned of the Party , by whom he suppos'd du Plessis was supply'd with his passages . As if the Reformed , the better to Assail the Roman Church , had made a kind of Combination to Quote the Ancient Authors false . Du Plessis protested , That what was done was but a particular Act , which concern'd him only , and that what shou'd happen shou'd neither prejudice the Churches nor their Doctrine . That being over , they began the Conference . And the Order they observ'd was , That after du Perron had propos'd his Objections , and du Plessis his Reasons , the Chancellor should withdraw with the Commissioners ; and after a short Consultation , should return to deliver their Opinions , which was ever declar'd Uniform . The whole management of it was as peaceable as an Affair of that Nature could permit ; there happen'd but one Interruption , which was of no consequence . A Minister that had got in among the Assistants could not forbear speaking upon the occasion of a passage in St. Chrysostom ; after which he went his way ; and the King , without being disturbed , was pleas'd to deal with him like a Harquebusier , that wheels off so soon as he has discharg'd his Carbine . 'T is said du Plessis made but an ill Defence ; which may not be improbable , considering that he had weakned his Spirits by his Watching and Study ; that the Marks of the Kings displeasure might astonish him ; that the Disposition of the Assistants , among whom there were but a few that would do him Justice , might a little distract his Brains ; that it had been much fitter for him to have consider'd , and deliberately to have prepar'd a Paper , then to have spoken ( as it were ) extempore in a Scholastic manner , on the Cavils of Criticism . But on the contrary , du Perron , besides the King 's and the Assistants Favor , had time enoug to consult what he had to say ; and his Grave Deportment , the Cadence of his Voice , which was at once , both very agreeable and Majestic , the freeness of his Action , and the facility of his Expressions did in some manner impose on his Hearers , and gain'd 'em over to his party , even before they understood his Reasons . However it was , the Judges condemn'd du Plessis in Nine Passages that were Examin'd : But upon which they durst not perhaps have declar'd that the Citations were False , had they kept themselves to the strictness of the Challenge . In two Passages , one of which was taken out of Scotus , and the other out of Durandus concerning Transubstantiation ; they said that the Objection was taken for the Solution . In two other , out of St. Chrysostom , and a third out of St. Jerome ; they judg'd that some Words were left out , which it had been necessary for him to have inserted : Another , taken from St. Cyril , was judg'd not to be found there . The Seventh indeed , was just so as du Plessis had cited it from Crinitus : But because Crinitus was mistaken in citing it from the Code , they said du Plessis ought not to have alleadg'd it upon the Credit of a Modern Writer , and one likewise who was of no very great Authority . They took occasion to condemn him upon the Eight , for that he had not divided , by some Mark , two passages of St. Bernard , which seem'd but one as he had cited ' em . The Ninth , which was taken from Theodoret , gave 'em an Occasion to Dispute about the difference between Image and Idol : And they declared that that Father spoke of Pagan Idols , and not of Christian Images . I should transgress the limits of my design , if I should go about to excuse du Plessis upon these Nine passages ; I do not write his Apology , 't is the History of the Edict , where that of this Conference ought not to intervene , but only as an incident that is somewhat remarkable . But I owe so much to Truth as to say in general , That they prevaricated in this Affair , for they did not find any thing which might justly be termed Enormous Falshood ; no , not so much as Real Falshood ; And the way of citing in those times was much more free than it has been since ; it was then sufficient to point out the passages , without Copying 'em word for word all at length ; they very rarely set down any words but what they deem'd Essential : And this way of Citations was never call'd Falsity , because they only referred to an Author where the passage might be found more at large ; because the Disputants having been often hard put to it to refute the passages to the purpose , stepp'd by little and little to the Circumstances , and began to Quibble upon the manner of Quoting , of Translating , and of Copying the passages ; and for that , to avoid these digressions which caus'd 'em to lose sight of the principal thing in Dispute , the whole Body of the Book must have been fill'd with long Quotations , and the Margins with the Original Texts ; and the Disputes must have been Immortalized through the opportunity that those long passages would have given to many litigious Cavils . In particular , a Man may sometimes Quote the Objection of an Author which he refutes , without committing a Falsity ; whether it be to shew that these difficulties were known at the time the Doctor Quoted , or to discover the propensity he had himself to a certain Opinion ; altho some more Superior Authority had made him determin on the contrary . This chiefly takes place amongst the School-men , who would sometimes receive Opinions opposite to those of their Church , if the dread of her Ana●●ema's did not force 'em to a blind acquiescence in her Decisions . A man might also often repeat but one Series of Words , without making any long Extracts of the whole , when the parts of an omitted passage are not Essential : And this was undoubtedly the case of du Plessis , which he has demonstrated at large , in a Book which he publish'd two Years after the Conference . Where likewise he says , that what he had Quoted out of St. Cyril were not his proper Terms , but a brief Extract of his Opinion ; and that , therefore it was no matter to him , if this passage were not deliver'd in so many Words ; that having only alledg'd Crinitus , his Citation ought not to have been judg'd but by Crinitus , who having been a Catholic Priest , could not be suspected to have falsify'd this passage ; That he ought not to have been Charg'd with the omission of an , &c. among so many several passages of St. Bernard , since what was between those two , related nothing to the Subject ; and that elsewhere he had alledg'd out of the same Author , passages of much greater force , for the Opinion which it was pretended he would have hidden by this omission . That , in fine , the difference was so little between the Idols of the Pagans , and the Images of the Catholics , that that might be apply'd to the one , which Theodoret and other Doctors of his time say of the other . By which it may be Judg'd , that in the time of these Fathers , the Worship of Images was so great a stranger to the Practice of Christians , that they could ▪ not have spoken of it but by the Spirit of Prophesie . But tho the matter was thus , du Plessis was so sensibly touch'd with the manner of their playing upon him in this Affair , that he left Fontainbleau the next day , without so much as taking his leave . In the mean while the King having what he desir'd , as well as du Perron , who thought he had sufficiently exploded the Book of du Plessis by this foul play , they took occasion from the Sickness of du Plessis to break up the Conference . And without so much as staying till his departure , the Commissioners were discharg'd that Night , to the end that , though du Plessis had Recover'd , they might have had an Excuse ready not to renew it . Du Plessis could not with-hold his Complaints ; and his Son , a young Gentleman of great hopes , spoke louder then he . Indeed they spoke too much Truth to please . And it was so visible that the King had Sacrific'd du Plessis with a desire to satisfie the Pope , that it was impossible that the Reproaching him with this Injustice ▪ should not offend him . The Chancellor made Remonstrances to du Plessis ; but that did not hinder him from speaking yet louder , when once retir'd to a place where he had no more occasion to fear any thing . In the mean time the King vaunted his Triumph upon this occasion as high as he could raise it ; and it was observ'd , that , tho he did not love the Duke Espernon , yet he was pleas'd to give him an Account of this success in rejoycing Terms , and in such as he might have written to one of his most familiar Friends . Roni , like the rest , Insulted o'r the unhappy Gentleman , and vented his Railleries upon him with the King himself . They boasted highly at Rome of this advantage , where things that succeed well are ever counted Lawful by what means soever they are brought about . They found by this a dangerous Heretic remov'd from the Kings Favour and Trust ; his Credit lost , and his Reputation obscur'd ; more especially they saw the King quite alienated from the Reformed , since he could prevail with himself to give 'em so great an occasion of Discontent , at a time when they seem'd to have the greatest hopes of his Favour . But altho the Conference was broken off , yet the Noise of the Dispute continu'd for a long while . The Parties Interess'd writ against one another upon this Subject . Du Perron Publish'd the Acts of the Conference , and that he might not want a considerable Witness , he got the Chancellor to Write a Letter to him , containing a Relation of the whole matter ; and wherein he made great Protestations of his Sincerity . Du Plessis on his part forgot not to make his Apology , and to take notice of all the Cheats and Injuries that had been done to him . He justify'd above all things , the Allegation of the Nine Passages in a Book sufficiently large , which he Publish'd two Years after , as I have said ; wherein he gave an Account , not only of the Integrity of their Citation , but he likewise made it appear by a great many Authorities , that he had as much reason of his side to have had Justice done him , as he had been Sincere in matter of Fact ; and that he made the Authors Quoted speak no more then what effectually they did . More especially , he there Charg'd du Perron with the Falsification of the Acts of the Conference , which he had made himself ; and that he did both alter and change 'em divers times before he publish'd 'em : Insomuch , that after he had shew'n 'em to some persons at Lions , who could not forbear speaking , he Tore 'em , to make others which he set forth . But du Perron was not much troubl'd at these Reproaches . 'T was none of his Ambition to be an honest Man , but to fawn upon the Court and raise his Fortune . Never was Man overwhelm'd with so many Accu●ations of Frauds , Falsities , Ignorances and Contradictions : Nay of all the Crimes that a Writer can be Guilty of . But the pleasure of wearing a Cardinals Hat , and to see his Adversary disgrac'd , easily Atton'd for these little Injuries . Aubigne , who put as great a value upon himself as he could , would have re-assum'd the Conference against him , and some things were written on both sides , which were left in the King's Hands : But there they stopp'd . Aubigne was not so considerable as du Plessis ; and du Perron would not stake the Reputation he had acquir'd , against him . There was one thing in the mean time which stuck in the King's mind . The Assembly of Chateller and had remov'd to Sauthe twenty fourth of Novem●●r , the foregoing year ; where they had pass'd the Winter , without much advancing Affairs ; because the Duke of Savoy being come into France , about the Dispute of the Marquisate of Saluces which he had Usurp'd , and the King had a mind to Recover , the Council was wholly employ'd in Negotiatians and Intrigues . But it seem'd they had no design to Adjourn , till the Edict was Executed throughout the whole Kingdom ; lest it should be but disadvantageously Executed , when there was no body to look after it . 'T is true , that the Edict forbid Assemblies of this Nature ; and this at Saumer seem'd to be a formal breach of this Article : But they did not think they were oblig'd themselves , to be the first to put the Edict in force , seeing the Catholics cross'd the Execution of it with a thousand Obstacles from all sides . The Place and Time made t more suspicious then ever ; and 't was difficult to be apprehended what the Discontents about du Plessis grumbling in that Assembly might then produce . In a word , what had pass'd at Fontainbleau much troubl'd Mens Minds : But du Plessis never having made a general business of his own personal concerns , would not deviate from his usual wont upon this occasion , nor took advantage of this opportunity , to trouble those who had so unworthily Treated him . Besides the common Interest of Religion forbad the making a Publick concern of a pretended disadvantage of a particular Person , for fear the Disgrace of this imaginary Defeat should fall upon the Doctrine of the Party . However , du Plessis and the Reformed in good time found the means to be Reveng'd on the Pope , and to give New Cau●es of Mortification to the Court of Rome . The Assembly nevertheless did not break up so soon ; and it was but the next ●●ar after that they deliver'd the King and Court from their fear of New broils . The End of the Seventh Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTS . BOOK VIII . The Aagument of the 8th . Book . THE War of Savoy , and the success of it . The Estate of the Country of Gex . The Keformed Governours of Places on the Frontiers of Italy . A New Creation of Offices . The Execution of the Edict , different according to the pl●ces . The Negligence of the Reformed , and their Prejudices . The Exactness Commissioners . The difficulty on the Edict of 1577. favourably taken away . Limited Exercises . Places of Bailliage . Burying Places . Appeals of Ordinances . The Assembly of Saumer . General Difficulties on their Institution ; and Alteratious in the Form of Naming ' em . The Synod at Gergeau . Papers Answer'd . Gex . Te Succession of England . The Death of a little Child of the Admiral de Chatillon . The Birth of the Dauphin ; and prediction of M. de la Riviere . Notice given to the Reformed of a League form'd against ' em . The general Assembly at Sainte-Foy ; and their matters . The disgrace of the Marshal de Bouillon . The Sedition at Rochelle . The Spanish Cabal in the Council , presses the Destruction of the Reformed , in hopes to withdraw the King's Forces by a Civil War. Jealousies and Fears are sowed among the Reformed ; whom the Assurance of being in the King's favour preserves in Peace . Roni is provided of the Government of Poitou . The Death of Queen Elizabeth . The Character of King James the First who succeeds h●r . Breaches of the Edict . The Duke of Rohan . The Recal of the Jesuits . The Synod at Gap. The Theses of Ferrier Professo●● at Nimes . His Character , and that of Chauve . An Article made to be inserted in the Confession of Faith , which imports that the Pope is the Antichrist . The King is Angry , and threatens . The Reasons of the Synod . New Editions of the Confession of Faith , where the Article is inserted . The Artifices of the Court to evade this Decree . The false Moderation of Clement the Eight . Other Affairs of the Synod . Conditions of the Recall of the Jesuits . Satyrs against ' em . Cotton Wounded . Is made the King's Confessor . The Character of that Jesuit . Questions which he ought to propose to one possess'd . The preservation of Geneva , against the Attempts of the Duke of Savoy . The palliating of this Enterprize in Writings of the Jesuits . The Death of the Duchess ●f Bar. The Progress of du Perron's fortune . The Treachery of an Officer of Villeroy . The Intrigues of Spain in the Court of France . WHile the Execution of the Edict was a foot , the King made his Expedition into Savoy ; and in the Progress of this Journey did many things that were very obliging to the Reformed , but very ungrateful to Rome . The Ministers of G●nema came to pay him their Respects near to St. Catherines Fort , which the Duke of Savoy had caus'd to be Built to annoy the Town , who made open War upon it under the Protection of France . Beza being then above fourscore years Old , made him a Speech ; and the King receiv'd him so Graciously , that the Catholics were Jealous . The King call'd him his Father : A Title rarely us'd among the Reformed and their Pastors ; but of which the Monks are very Proud , and which they have in a manner appropriated to themselves among the Catholics . It was therefore a great Offence to them , to give the same Appellation to a Minister of the Heretics ; and to him too , who of all the Ministers since Calvin , had done most hurt to the Roman Religion , by his Reputation , by his Counsels , and by his Works . On the other side the Garrison having deliver'd up this Fort to the King , he restor'd it to those of Geneva , who ras'd it to the Ground with all imaginable Expedition . The Legat which the Pope had sent to Trear of a Peace between the King and the Duke , was enrag'd at this business . He complain'd , and threatn'd , as if the Roman Religion had been thereby brought to the Brink of certain Ruin. The Edicts which were made for Heretics , were never worse receiv'd at Rome , then this little Accident . One might have said , that Geneva had been a New Carthage , the preservation of which bereav'd Rome of the hopes of being the Mistress of the World. However it behov'd to be pacify'd after a fruitless Clamour ; because 't was to be wish'd , that the King were remov'd farther from Italy , where the Neighbourhood of the French always causes some suspicion . He was brought to consent to an Exchange of the Marquisat of Saluces for Bresse , the Country of Gex , Bugey and Val-romey , which the Duke of Savoy not withoutsome regret surrender'd to him . Those of Berne had made themselves Masters of this Country , where the Neighbourhood of this Canton had introduc'd betimes the knowledge of the Reformed Religion . The Dukes of Savoy had tolerated it there , with a Proviso for a time so long as they were Masters there , in expectation that a Council would have determin'd the Controversies : But some years after the End of the Council of Trent , they commanded all their Subjects to submit to the Doctrine that had prevail'd in that Assembly . This rigour did not extinguish the Reformation in that little Country ; And those of Berne having made themselves Masters by Force of Arms , it was there so well Establish'd , that there were fewer Parishes in the Country of Gex , then places where the Exercise of the Reformed Religion was Publick . The Roman Religion was only tolerated ; and those few people that profess'd it , no longer Exercis'd it with that Pomp that attends it where it is Mistress . The Reformed enjoy'd all the places , and apply'd the Ecclesiastical Revenues to their Use . They were in possession of Houses and Church-yards . There was no Town but only that of Gex , within whose Walls had not yet one Church . This was the condition of this Country when it fell under the Dominions of Henry the Fourth , who , as soon as he had taken Possession , gave the Government of the Citadel of Bourg , Capital of Bresse , and the only place of Defence that there was in those parts , to a Gentleman of the Reformed Religion . The Reason of this Choice was , that he believ'd these places better secur'd to him by the Reformed , then those he had given to the Catholics ; in regard he did not look upon the latter to be resolute enough to hold out against the Spanish Faction : When as he was perfectly assur'd of the Fidelity of the other ▪ and this was a third thing that displeas'd Rome , which could no digest that a Man inaccessible to all the Intrigues that are hatch'd beyond the Mountains , should be Master of a Place so near Italy ; chiefly because his Relgion was the Cause that he was prefer'd before the Catholics . There was yet another , that the Pope could not endure ; to remove whom he was long very Importunate with the King : This was the Governour of Chateau Dauphin ; an inconsiderable Castle on the very extremity of Dauphine , which a Reformed held , not only as Governour for the King , but also by a Deed of Engagement . He had establish'd his own Religion there , and a Reformed Garrison . The Duke of Savoy exasperated the Pope upon this occasion ; for that this Castle incommoded him , and that he would fain have remov'd a Man thence , that would not easily engage in his broils . Insomuch that this Trifle made a great Noise at Rome , so that they appear'd there sufficiently troubled to see all Dauphine intirely , and a 11 or 12 strong places in particular , at the Command of Lesdiguieres . The Creation of New Employments in all the Jurisdictions of the Kingdom , ev'n in the Parlaments which was one of the Expedients that Roni propos'd to Raise Mony , may be look'd upon as one Business of the Edict . These New Creations ever Vex those who are in Possession of Old Employments , whose Fees are made less considerable in retail , when the Number of Persons that should share 'em , is Augmented . This is the Reason , that the Parlament of Paris would have confounded these New Offices , with those out of which the King was to gratify the Reformed , according to the Edict ; one part of which was of a Preceding Creation ; and t'other of the first Offices of Ancient Erection which would become vacant by Death . The Parlament was desirous by that to lessen the Number of New Offices . But that did not accommodate the Reformed , who were to have the Places that were design'd 'em given 'em Gratis , whereas the others were to be Purchas'd Besides this confusion had been of no Advantage to the King , who had partly lost by that the Fruit he expected from these New Creations ; which was the cause that he readily promis'd the Reformed , that their Offices should not be comprehended in the Number of New Employments . But the most important Assair of this Year , was the Execution of the Edict , to which End Commissioners were sent into many Provinces . But the measures they took were not alike ▪ For there were some places where they did acquit themselves , with the same exactness that was done in others . There were some Provinces where they went from Town to Town , from Jurisdiction to Jurisdiction , and where they Visited the Places , which ought to be deliver'd for their Exercise therein , in Order to settle all things as close to their Commissions as possibly they could . Others only went to the Capital Cities , contenting themselves to receive the Petitions , the Pretensions and Objections of Parties , without coming near the particular places where the Disputes arose to which nevertheless they commonly sent Subdelegates . There were likewise some Provinces to which they never went at at all . There were Places where the Catholics were more scrupulous ; others where they were more Moderate and Tractable . There were some where the Reformed were Exact and Diligent , and others where they did their business with a great deal of Negligence . Which was grounded upon divers considerations . They waited an approaching decadency of the Roman Religion , as if they had had express Revelations : And they doubted not that their Doctrine would make great Progresses in a little time ; for that they might Embrace it without exposing their Goods , their Lives or their Hopes : As if there had been nothing to surmount but the Prejudices of Interest and of Fortune , to the End that the Truths , of which they were convinc'd , might become evident to all the World. This was the Reason that they did not think it necessary to take their measures in many things , in which this Happy Juncture might have been much more securely provided for . This thought inspir'd 'em with another of vexing the Catholics a little , in placing themselves , as far as the Edict would permit it , in those Places where the Clergy were troubled to see ' em . This was one little Mortification which they would have put upon 'em , in return of those many acts of Injustice and Cruelties with which they had Treated them . This was the Cause that in some places they had less regard to their own profit , that they might have the pleasure of putting their Enemis to more Pain . A third consideration serv'd as a Foundation for their Negligence . They rely'd too much on the Integrity of these who made 'em believe , that no interruption should be given to the establishments once made ; and as they were resolv'd to make no Attempt on the Catholics , they were apt to believe that the Catholics would never consult to disturb their Possession with Wranglings . In fine they imagin'd , that as these settlements were made in the sight of the Catholics , and that the Grounds of that Right which they had acquir'd were publick and manifest to all the World , the Children would never come to dispute what had been so Evident and Notorious in their Fathers time . One or other of these Considerations cast the Reformed in many places into a Negligence , common to those who believe that what they once possess shall never be taken from ' em . Many were contented with the notoriousness of the things as sufficient proof of their Possession , never minding to have it attested by the Commissioners . Many were satisfy'd with the Verbal or tacit consent of the Catholics , in the places where it was necessary for the Establishment of their Rights . There were Bailliages where they had forgotten to demand the deliverance of a convenient place , wherein to hold their Publick Exercises : Others where the demand having been made , it was not pursu'd : Others where the demand appear'd made for one place , and the Order given for another : Somewhere the Rights were confounded , and that of the Bailliage , for Example annexed to a Gentleman's Demesnes : Others that were taken in places where there were so few of the Reformed , that they never did 'em any good : Others so inconvenient , that they were oblig'd to forsake 'em ▪ These little inadvertencies have given great Opportunities to the Injustice of our time , where the Treachery of the Bigoted Cabal has given us to understand , how necessary it was that our Fathers should have taken more exact Precautions to have prevented ' em . During this , the Commissioners behav'd themselves on their part , with as much Application as was expected from ' em . To Preserve or Establish a Right of Exercise , they made Inquiries and took Informations ; they took the Depositions of Catholic or Reformed Witnesses impartially ; they Examin'd all the Titles and Acts that could be produc'd ; either they or their Delegates came down to the places , when their presence themselves was requir'd by any one of the Parties ; they summon'd the Officers of the places ; they heard the Clergy themselves in their Pretensions and Defences . Of whom they had as many things to demand at least in many Places as of the Reformed , and these Judges frequently receiv'd from one and ●'other part large Papers : Upon which they were oblig'd to give several different Judgments . The General Rules they follow'd , was to Examin the reciprocal demands upon the Grand Maxim of the Edict ; and which might well be call'd the Soul of all these Concessions ; to Wit , to Confirm or Establish As and altogether as they were , in the Terms specify'd in the Articles of the Edict . They kept themselves so exactly within the bounds of this Rule , that they gave the Reformed a great deal of trouble upon the Exercises whose Right was founded on the Edict of 1577. The Expression of which being a little Equivocal seem'd to bound that Concession to places where the Exercises had actually been made the 17th of September ; a day that happen'd on a Tuesday , on which were found but few Examples of Assemblies for Acts of Piety . The Commissioners took no notice of the Proofs of the Exercises made the Sunday before ; they inquir'd precisely of this day , without minding the other . Tho to judge of Terms by the Ordinary Style of Edicts , 't was only meant that the Exercise was Granted to the Reformed , in the places where they had not begun it since that day ; but which they had in some sort Peaceably enjoy'd before and till that day . There was the same strictness in the Regulations which were made for the Places , the Buildings , the Bells , the acquists of Places and all the Dependances of the right of Exercise . There were therefore places where they Establish'd limited Exercises , as well for the Number of persons , as for the Quality of the Acts of Devotion that might there be exercis'd . In some , they suffer'd none but the Inhabitants of the Town and Jurisdiction to go to the Assemblies . In other places the Number of Strangers was limited who were permitted to be present . In others they were only allow'd to meet to pray and to sing Psalms without calling the Minister thither . In some 't was permitted , that a Minister should come and give the Lord's Supper four times a year . But setting aside these little Diversities , which did not extend it self to many places , their Orders agreed in General Liberties , conformable to the Articles which spoke of the Nature of the Ezercise which was in hand to be Establish'd . These differences then were but an effect of the exactness of the Commissioners , who would not extend the Rights beyond that which the Possession had gain'd , nor abolish 'em under pretence that the possession did not give 'em extent enough . Nevertheless they have serv'd for opportunities in these latter years , to condemn these imperfect Exercises , as if they had been ill grounded : So that it had been happier for those of the Reformed Religion , if the Commissioners had sometimes been pleas'd to transgress the Limits of their Power : One of the most remarkable parts of their Commission , was the delivery of places call'd Places of Bailliage , 'T was necessary they should be taken in those where another Right could not be presum'd , for the multiplying the places of Exercise as much as was possible . Besides it was convenient to have 'em in the most considerable places of the Bailliage , where there was some concourse of people , for the common benefit . To Mortify the Clergy a little , they demanded of 'em , when they could , the nearest to the Episcopal Cities , since they could not have 'em in those very Cities . They of Nimes demanded the next place to Pont St. Esprit , or at V●lle N●uve d'Avignon , that was no farther distant from Avignon then the breadth of the Rhone , thereby to give the same Cause of discontent to see the Religion of his Enemies exercis'd , at the very Gate of a City , of which he is the Sovereign , and where some of his Predecessors have held their Sees ▪ These different prospects were the Cause why they did not obtain throughout the whole the most important places , in as ample a manner as might have been desir'd . The Dispute of Burying places occasion'd more trouble , then the settlement of the places of exercise . The Clergy oppos'd almost through the whole , the Liberty of burying in the Catholics Church-yards : And when the Reformed took it of their own accord , they complain'd against 'em to the Kings Justices or to the Parlaments , where they were always favour'd . A Gentleman of the Reformation having caus'd one of his Children to be Bury'd in a Parish-Church of the Bailliage of Chartres , the Parlament of Paris made a Decree , which Order'd that those should be inform'd against who were Nam'd in the Complaint which had been deliver'd , that prohibited Burying in the Churches and Church-yards of the Catholics : But the Decree did not Order the Bodies of such as were already bury'd to be taken up . The severity of the Canons perplex'd the Curates , because it would not permit that Service should be Celebrated in the Churches where the Bodies of Heretics were interr'd , unless they had first been reconcil'd . But the difficulty had not been hard to remove , if the Spirit of contradiction would have given way to the Spirit of Peace : Since that the Reformed accord to the Edict , being no more to be Treated as Heretics , they ought to have been as well dispens'd with , as to the Rigour of the Canons , which depriv'd 'em of Sepulture in the Ordinary places , as those which declar'd 'em incapable of all Employments , or which condemn'd 'em to the loss of Goods and Life . By these means a great many people had not been depriv'd of their Rights which they had acquir'd by Ancient Foundations , nor had good People wanted the satisfaction of being bury'd in the Sepulchres of their Fathers . But in regard this business every where occasion'd Suits ; almost all the Difficulties were remov'd by Orders that match'd the Decree of Parlament . Nevertheless , when places were to be deliver'd to the Reformed at the common expence , the reparations were not so uneasie as the Clergy . As they had been ruin'd by the long Wars , they chose rather to partake the Ancient Church-yards with the Reformed , then to be at the Charge of buying New ; which was the Cause that the Commissioners divided the Church-yards , between the Catholics and the Reformed ; and the part most remote from the Church , was assign'd to these for their Place ; of Burial . There were places where these Portions were not separated but by single Divisions . Others where they were contented to dig a little Ditch : Others where they built some Wall , to the end that they might give the less occasion of Scandal or Tumult , when the Bieres of both sides met at the same time , or lest there should happen any disturbance on one side or other , in performing the Ceremony . Nor was it not only in the Places where the Reformed were in great Numbers , that these distributions were made : 'T was the same thing in the Provinces where there were but few : And in Paris it self there was one part of a Church-yard , which was call'd Of the Trinity ; the other part of which was the common burying Place of the Poor that dy'd in the Hospital . Insomuch , that the Commissioners could not be charg'd with having done any thing contrary to their Instructions , whether it were in maintaining the Reformed in their Portions of their Churc-yards which they had already , or allotting 'em New by their Orders ; since , that in the Face of the Court , of a Bishop and of a Parlament , there were seen dividends as equal as those they had made in the Provinces . By this procedure , conformable to the forty fifth Article of the particulars , such as it had been drawn up at Nintes , this Article was tacitly re-establish'd in its first form ; and there was no scruple made to Publish it in this manner in the Printed Copies of the Edict , because it was so put in practice . It was impossible , that the Commissioners being to pass their Judgments in so many places , and upon so many things , should have the good Fortune always to please all parties . 'T was therefore , that there were Appeals from each part , on which the King was to determine : But the Reformed had almost every day the better in those Decrees ; and there will be found but very few Examples , where the Orders of the Commissioners have been corrected to their prejudice ; tho there are a great Number that redound to their advantage . From whence two things may plainly be inferr'd : One , that the Commissioners had rather have Executed the Edict in favour of the Catholics , then of the Reformed : The other , that the King's Intention was , that the Articles of the Edict should not be eluded by rigorous constructions , since that every time occasion presented , he expounded 'em himself to the advantage of the Reformed , by favourable extensions of what the Commissioners had too much contracted . But tho the Commissioners had labour'd in the Execution of the Edict , during part of this year and the following , there remain'd a great many things to be executed . More especially there wanted many things in the principal part of the Commission of those whose business it was to attend this Affair . That is to say , to make all the Officers in the Provinces Swear to observe the Edict ; which could not be done in the places where the Commissioners had not yet been . Wherefore the Reformed being Assembled again at Saumur , and fearing lest the Execution of the Edict should remain imperfect in so important an Article , as also least there being no other Assembly on Foot , to send about in order to its uniform Memoirs , they might lose many of their Rights , by the unequal manner in which they would proceed in every place , they were willing to continue this usual Remedy of all their Fears , and Translate themselves to Lo●dun . But the King would never permit it ; and sent Orders to the Deputies , that were there , to seperate themselves . At the same time a National Synod was held at Gergeau , who sent an Express to the King , beseeching him to permit the continuation of this Assembly : But nothing prevail'd ; they must Obey and Dismiss themselves . Ever since the Month of March they had receiv'd Order to do it ; but they excus'd themselves as much as they could . The Orders were renew'd at the beginning of May ; and were not fulfill'd till the last day of the same Month. 'T is true , the King permitted another Assembly at Sainte Foy , for the 15th of October following , to the end , that they might Name Deputies to reside near him , and to present him the Petitions and Complaints which should be sent 'em from the Provinces . There were two Interests so opposite upon the Subject of this Assembly , that it seem'd impossible to reconcile ' em . One was that of the King 's , to whom they were become suspicous , because of the Authority of the Lords , who were in a capacity of acting something against his Service . T'other was that of the Reformed , to whom they were necessary ; for that in the Present State of Affairs there were an Infinite Number of things , to be regulated by any other Method . The Colloquies and the Synods not having Power to meddle with any but the Affairs of Church Discipline , with the Inferiour Policy of the Churches , with the distribution of the Money which the King gave for their Ministers ; another Council was requisite to advise in matters of another Nature ; for the execution or observation of the Edict ; for Reparation of the Breach of Articles ; for the Sollicitation of the Suits which might arise on each side ; for the Preservation of Places , and a hundred other things , without which , the Edict might be dayly eluded by a Thousand Cavils . This Correspondence was mainly endeavour'd ; for as they desir'd to preserve it , that so they might be more secure from the Attempts of their Enemies by their Union ; so likewise their Enemies labour'd to deprive 'em of means of effecting their mutual Defence . But there was an inconvenience on both sides , to permit these Assemblies , because of the Consequences ; or to hinder 'em , because of the many businesses , which brought the Deputies from all parts to Court , and expos'd the Council to great importunities , and have thrown the Reformed into injurious perplexities , and insupportable expences . But the permission of having Deputies near the King in the Name of the Provinces , which was Granted 'em to take from 'em the pretence of continuing the Assembly at Saumur , seem'd to make amends for all . The Reformed from all parts could send 'em Memoirs , on the Affairs that should happen . The ●xpence of their Maintenance was not great , because the King , who was not troubl'd at their attendance upon him , took upon him to allow 'em a certain Sum , which should be laid yearly on the Privy Purse . But because the Reformed would bind 'em as well to their Cause by some Interest , they resolv'd at the National Synod of Gap , that if the Deputies were not absolutely assur'd of their allowances , what was wanting , should be rais'd , half on the Money that the King gave to the Churches , and half on what he gave to the Garrisons . But by little and little , that which was not Order'd , but by way of Succour , in Case the Allowances were not sufficient , became Ordinary , and was converted into an Augmentation of the Salaries of Deputies General . This Institution was no burthen to the Council , that could not be troubled with so few persons , with whom all Affairs might be ended without Noise and Bustle ; and who had nothing to fear from their Intrigues . But this Innovation had almost absolutely ruin'd the Assemblies , which had now no more pretence to Meet , since the Deputies could supply the use of them , in all things which requir'd their sitting . This is the Reason why they were suffer'd no more but for the Nomination of Deputies , which done they were Order'd to seperate ; and to oblige 'em to it : Their Messengers were neither heard , nor their Papers ever Answer'd , till they had separated themselves . However they kept up their Credit as long as they could ; and maintain'd themselves powerful enough , till the taking of Rochelle . The first that undertook this Employment , were St. Germain and des Bordes , Nam'd by the Assembly of St. Foy for one year : But they were continu'd by the Synod of Gap , and kept this Commission long enough . They would have joyn'd to these Deputies , one of which was chosen out of the Nobility , and the other of the Third Estate , a third who was to be a Minister . But the Court that lov'd none of the Consistory , hinder'd 'em from sending any of those people , whom it esteem'd untractable . Nor was that difficult to be done , because 't was judg'd that a Residence at Court was not suitable to a Minister , who ought actually to abide near his Flock . The Reformed would have limited the duration of their Commission to a Year ; but the King would have it to be longer . Both had their Reasons : The Reformed , under colour that the discharging them , whom they had kept at a distance from their own Affairs , to attend the prosecution of the public business , would prevent their Deputies from accustoming themselves too easily to the Court Air , if they should stay there long . And the King who knew well , that the Charms of the Court tam'd the most fierce , would avoid frequent changes , as not willing to see Affairs pass out of the Hands of a Deputy already taught and familiariz'd , into those of a New Comer ; whose first Movements would always be Brisk and Severe . On the other hand , the short Service of Deputies was one Reason of renewing the Meeting of Assemblies , as often as New ones were to be Nam'd ; which was the Reason that the Reformed would change 'em so often ; and that the Council for the same consideration would have 'em serve longer . The Reformed desir'd again , that the King would stand to their Nomination , and that he would agree to those Deputies that they should appoint ; because as they only were concern'd in the Affairs , which their Deputies were Order'd to Treat on , so it was but just that they alone should be left to choose their own Procurators . The matter pass'd thus at present : But not long after , the King would have 'em name to him six persons , of which he would take two that best pleas'd him ; whether it were that he would have part in the Obligation of the choice , or that he would be sure not to have in his Retinue , persons that displeas'd him . He obtain'd likewise with a little difficulty and time , that the duration of their Commission should be for three years . It seem'd that this Institution should have ceas'd as soon as the Edict was Executed . But because it was never fully done , and that when good Provision was made on the one side , there was presently some New breach of promise on the other to be repair'd , this Commission became ordinary , and lasted as long as the Edict . This was at the time of the Assembly which was held four years after at Chatelleraud , that the King to take off the Reformed from concerning themselves with Marshal de Bouillon , permitted 'em to have frequent Deputies at the Court ; and that the time of their Service should be regulated , as well as the manner of naming ' em . 'T is certain , that this Deputation has been chang'd several times since the Institution of it , to the time it was put down ; and Leuis the thirteenth was the Author of these changes . The first was , that having forbidden the Politic Assemblies , to whom the Nomination of Deputies belong'd , he Transfer'd the Right to the National Synod , by a Brevet on purpose . This was in Truth no Novelty , because as much had happen'd in the Reign of Henry the 4th , at the Synods of Gap and Rochelle . But there was at least thus much of Novelty , that under Henry the 4th the Synods did not meddle in this Affair but by way of Proviso , in expectation of a Politic Assembly ; whereas Levis the thirteenth made it the Synods business , and would no longer hear of other Assemblies . The second Change was , that he charg'd himself with the full Pension of the Deputies , when he had taken from the Reformed all the Sums which his Father had Granted 'em , The Third was , that he substituted a New Deputy by his own Authority , in the room of one of the other two that dy'd in the Interval of the Assemblies . 'T is true , he writ to the Provinces to consent to this Substitution : But they understood well enough , that his entreaties were those of a King , that were as good as Commands . A little after it became a Custom . The Fourth was , that the number of the Deputies was reduc'd to one , because the vacancy of one of the two that was Dead , was not supply'd . The Fifth was , that the Commission became perpetual : And the last was , that in the end , the Churches lost all the part that they had had in the Nomination ; the Right of which the King reserv'd wholly to himself . So that , for near fourty years the Reformed have had no other General Deputies , but those whom the King has appointed ' em . This Abridgment is sufficient here : But the sequel will give occasion of speaking more at large . Few matters of Importance pass'd in the Synod of Gergeau , where they only examin'd some Books of Reunion , which were Publish'd under all manner of Titles . They writ once again to Lesdiguiers for 17000 Crowns which he kept back ; but they receiv'd no more satisfaction then before . They Writ to Casaubon to congratulate his Constancy in Religion , of which they had very much doubted ; but of which he had given assurances to the Synod . They forbad Ministers to be the first Aggressors in Disputes of Controversie . It seem'd by the Measures that were taken in this Assembly , to hinder the Abuse of removing Causes to the Chambres Miparties , or Chambers half Protestant , half Catholics , that Litigious Cavils had made their advantage of their Institution . But what was most remarkable of all that there pass'd , is that the Brevet for 45000 Crowns for the Payment of Ministers having been given to the Churches but three years before , Roni was so little ●zact in paying his brethren , that there was due to 'em the Arrears of this Sum for three years . Some Months after the seperation of the Synod , the King Answer'd some Papers , sufficiently Large , that had been presented to him , of which principal Articles were , that the Reformed in Dauphine were Tax'd for the places of their Churches and of their Church-yards ; that in many places they depriv'd their poor of the General Alms , and thrust their Sick out of the Hospitals ; that at Bourdeaux and Xaintes , the Ju●ats and Judges would have seiz'd upon the Money that was gathered for the poor at the Church-Doors ; that at Rouen they refus'd the Petitions presented in the Name of a Reformed Church , Body , or Community ; that at Orleans and elsewhere , they tendred to the Officers at their Admission , Oaths , to live in the Roman Religion : That at G●rgeau the King's Proctor had Depos'd his substitute for the Sole Cause of Religion : That at Lions the Chevalier du Guet would by Force accompany the Attendants at Funerals , an● exacted excessive Fees ; and those who kept the Hospital of the Bridge of Rhone , disturb'd these Funeral Attendants as much as they were able . Upon all which , they had all they could desire Granted 'em ; to Wit , most severe Prohibitions against continuing to do 'em the same Injuries . Nor were their two last Articles less favourably Answer'd : By one of which the King was oblig'd to preserve the Churches of the Country of Gex in the same State in which he found 'em , when he United it to the Crown ; and the other , that the Reformed might Traffick in all the Duke of Savoys Dominions , without fear of being disturb'd for their Consciences . The King promis'd to the Inhabitants of the Country of Gex Liberty of Conscience , and the exercise of their Religion as to the Rest of his Subjects . This was as much as to say , that he Granted 'em the Protection of his Edicts , according to which the Roman Religion ought to be Re establish'd there , and that for the rest things should remain there , in the same condition in which they were found : Because that was properly the General Rule for Executing Edicts . In Effect he re-establish'd the Mass there in some time after , and he sent the Baron of Lux on purpose to make this Re-establishment : But he left the Reformed Churches in Possession of those Priviledges which they enjoy'd when the Country was yielded to him . He refer'd the Reformed for the other Article to the Fifty third of the particulars of the Edict , where what they desir'd was intirely Granted ' em . At that time there was a Great business a Foot at Rome , in which they would fain have engag'd the King. It concern'd the Succession of England , which the Pope labour'd to have settl'd in the Hands of a Catholie . There was in prospect a Prince of the House of Parma ; and a Church man was sent over into that Island with the Title of Arch-Priest , to incline the Catholics of the Country to it . The King of Spain would have gotten this Crown for himself , or for a Prince of his House ; and there were Writings dispers'd wherein the Jesuits did Impudently maintain that it was devolv'd to him . The Motive of this Intrigue was Queen Elizabeths Age , who in all probability 't was thought could not live long . It wasnot known how she would dispose of the Suucession : But it was well known , that she would never leave it to a Catholic Prince . And 't was fear'd , that the King of Scotland her next Heir coming to the Crown , might be capable of doing a great deal of hurt to the Roman Religion , if he had an Affection and Zeal for the Reformed . He was yet but young , and as he had hitherto liv'd under a kind of Guardianship , his Genius and his Inclinations were not yet known . But they alter'd their measures , when they knew how to hit his Humour ; and they carried things so far , that they made use of him himself to endeavour the reducing of England to its former Obedience to the Pope : But while they expected that things should come to that , the King did not Rellish the Intrigue . He gave his hand to the project of reducing this Kingdom to the Catholic Religion ; and during the rest of his Life , he was the Mediator and confident of this design : But he was not willing to aggrandize his Enemies by this change . The other designs which he had in his Head did not require that there should be no more Protestants in Europe . Cha●illon the Admiral 's Grandson , was taken off this year by a Cannon shot in Ostend , besieged by Arch-Duke Albert . Never did a young Lord give greater hopes . He was born for War ; and among the good Qualities that are necessary to a Commander , he had the knack to make himself belov'd by his Souldiers , whose Hearts and Confidence he had gain'd . 'T is said , that he had so great a Credit in th● Army of the Stat●s , that Prince Maurice could not forbear being Jealous . Nor was he of less Authority amongst the Reformed of France , who lov'd in him Virtues equal to his Fathers and Grandfathers . He was continually talking of their Actions , and aspir'd to no more then to imitate ' em . The most Ardent of his desires , was that of being like his Grandfather at the Head of the Reformed , and to fight one Battle for their Interest . His Merit made him lamented by the King , when he heard the News of his Death . But when Courtiers , who always speak of the Dead or Absent , what they durst not of people in a capacity of revenging themselves , had drawn to the King what Picture they pleas'd of the Ambition and the Designs of this young Lord , he took for a Sign of Prosperity what immediately before he look'd upon as a Subject of Grief . It was in this year too , that the Dauphin came into the World. His Birth gave great Joy to all true French Men , who by that saw all the Seeds of War suppress'd , which the several pretensions to the Succession might have produc'd . But that did not hinder the Spaniards from preparing all occasions of disturbance ; nor prevented from time to time the spreading of a Rumour , that the King having promis'd Marriage to the Marchioness of Verneuil , there was a doubt whither the Succession belong'd to the Children of Mary de Medicis . There were some Spanish Casuists that made it a Question whether the Dispensation was fairly obtain'd . In the Low-Countries some Preacher or other had the boldness to Preach in favour of the Negative : And at divers times Libels were dispers'd about concerning this matter . A Capucin who was suspected to have learn'd his Lesson at the Court of Savoy , put off a thousand extravagancies on this Subject in Italy and in Rome it self : But there was a stop put to the course of these mischievous Intentions by the Authority of the Superiour . In the mean time , as the Birth of the Dauphin made all the World talk , La Riviere one of the King's Physicians , a great Astrologer and much possess'd with Predictions , Erected a Scheme of his Nativity ; the King that gave a little too much heed to these Vanities , either through his own Inclination , or by the Example of Roni his Favourite , who gave much way to it , or by the Inducement of the Queen , who was prepossess'd , as almost all the Italians are ; the King , I say , having oblig'd him , notwithstanding several denials , to tell him his Judgment of this Child according to the Rules of his Art , answer'd him half in Choler , that he should Reign ; that he should destroy what his Father had Establish'd , that he should scatter all that he had husbanded ; that he should leave Posterity , under ▪ which all should grow worse and worse . The State which at this day the Religion and the Kingdom are in , may make this Prediction to be Rank'd among those which make most for the Honour of Astrology . But there were very dangerous Motions in the State , which were stirr'd up by Forreign Intrigues . The Court was full of Male Contents which were there engag'd under divers pretences . Biron a Man of a Presumptuous Spirit and without Judgment , was so deeply involv'd in 'em , that it cost him his Life . But 't was believ'd , that the King was yet strong enough to quash this Conspiracy , as long as he had the Reformed at his Devotion ; this is the Reason that nothing was wanting to engage 'em in the Party . They were admonish'd as by way of Friendship , that the Peace of the State was the way to their Ruin ; that there was a powerful League concluded against 'em ; seeing that the Peace of Savoy was negotiated ; that there was a Project laid for a kind of Croisade ; that the Catholic Princes had sworn it by their Deputies ; that the Oath was given upon the Eucharist by the Legat ; that every one was Tax'd at a certain Sum , and a ▪ certain number of Souldiers ; that the League was to last till the Protestant Religion was exterminated ; that there were two Originals of this Treaty Sign'd by the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Savoy ; and that that Duke had one in his Hands , which he offer'd to Communicate to the Reformed . To this were added the greatest promises of security that could be thought on , provided they enter'd into the League that was propos'd to ' em . This Advice was confirm'd by that which one Brochard Baron gave to Marshal Bo●illon , touching the Leagues Sworn against the Reformation . This ▪ Baron ▪ who call'd himself the Nephew of Cardinal Baronius , boasted that he was sent by the Pope to the Catholic Princes , to make 'em Sign the Project of New Cro●sade ; and before all things to have presented the Book of this Institution to the King of Spain . He said , that the Instructions of those that were entrusted to engage the Princes to a Protection of this League , recommended chiefly three means to succeed in the Conversion of Heretics . The first was to institute Missions to instruct those that were gone astray by good Sermons and Examples . The second was to tolerate the Enterprises of Magistrates against the Liberties of Heretics ; and to make use of Politic Artifices and Pious Frauds , to take away their Priviledges . The Third was to use Force and Arms to reduce ' em . The Jesuits business was to sow great Divisions between the Great ones and in the Provinces : And great Liberality was to be shewn to the first Converted , to serve for a Bait to others . He aver'd , that there were five and twenty thousand gain'd in England , that were able to bear Arms ; and Ministers enow , to hope , that the Reformation would be Condemn'd by the the Mouth of the very Ministers themselves . He discover'd great Designs that were laid against all the Protestant States ; and he pretended that a great part of the Nobility in Germany were corrupted . I know not whence he had got the Mysteries he laid open in his Discourses ; but in the sequel the things he spoke , have been so exactly practic'd , and with so great success , that if his Relation may be judg'd by the Event , rather then by the Picture he made of the Design , he must be look'd upon as one that spake positive Truth . This Baron not being rewarded as he expected , went into Germany and Holland to put the same Ware off there ; and if he did not perswade those who had a share in the Governmente he found the people more apt to believe him . There were , Preachers , who during the Siege of Rochelle , remember'd his Discourse , and apply'd it to the State to which the Reformation was reduc'd at that time in France and Germany . To elude his Testimony , they would have had him pass for an Incendiary , who had invented one part of what he said . Nevertheless , there was not in all his parts , one story made at random . There was Erected a little while since , at Th●non a Town belonging to the Duke of Savoy , a Friary for Conversion of Heretics ; and to render it more Venerable to the people , it was call'd by the pitiful Name of The Congregation of our Lady of Compassion of Seven Griefs . This New Society was no sooner set up , but they Writ to the Catholic Princes , to invite 'em to enter into this League . D'Ossat did not deny to the King , that they writ to the Pope . But he assur'd him , that the Pope rejected this vain proposition , as capable of Uniting the Protestants for their mutual Defence ; which could not but endamage the Catholic Religion ; and give a fair Opportunity to the Turk to extend his Conquests over Christendom , during the Divisions of Europe . This Prelate likewise accus'd the Duke of Savoy for having abus'd the Commissions and Procurations of this Fraternity ; on which the Work of this imaginary League was built to serve him in his Designs to imbroyl France . For the rest , he describes this Baron as a Man the most fickle and inconstant that ever was . He had been a Priest , and during that time had committed a Murther ; he turn'd Protestant , it may be to avoid the punishment he had deserv'd . He marry'd ; but being soon weary of a Marty'd Life , he return'd to the Roman Religion , which in the sequel he forsook a second time . This is according to the Picture the Cardinal makes of him . But tho there had been nothing to have been said against Baron , the Duke of Savoy was too much suspected in point of Religion , to gain Credit among the Reformed . He had not the Reputation of having too much Honesty ; and if they judg'd by what d'Ossat says of him , he was a Prince of a strange Character ; and who had always some contrivance in his Head against the Peace of Europe . In the mean time the Reformed were Assembled at Sainte Foye , where they were not satisfy'd with naming Deputies General ; but where they Treated on many things that regarded the General , and the particular of Churches . A little while after there was a Paper presented to the King , the first Article of which , after having Congratulated him upon the Peace of the Kingdom , and upon the Birth of the Dauphin , demanded a Re-establishment of the Edict , in the state it had been Granted at Nantes ; and this demand was supported with a pretence that the King had promis'd this Re-establishment as soon as the Affairs of the Kingdom could permit it . The Chief of the other Articles demanded that the Parlaments , which had not verify'd the Edict , but under certain Modifications should be oblig'd to take 'em off : That some Immunities should be Granted to Colleges , that the Reformed should found , in pursuance of the Liberty which the Edict gave ' em . That the Counsellors which were plac'd there , should be oblig'd to serve in the Chambers of the Edict many years ; and that but half of 'em should be chang'd every time some Change was desir'd . They were not Answer'd upon this Paper , till in the Month of March , in the year following , and the Answers were first resolv'd on with the Deputies , and about three Weeks after reported to the King , who approv'd of ' em . The first Article was absolutely deny'd 'em , under pretence that there was no great matter in it ; that these little Changes were made for the common good , and to facilitate the Execution of the Edict ; that the Advice of the Principal of the Reformed had been had as being call'd to the Deliberations that had been made upon these matters ; that they could not be revok'd ; and that there was no promise given to do it . It may be judg'd by this , either that those promises were not made but by people whom the King was not afraid to disown , as there are always at Court , Managers of business , by whom she puts people in hopes of an event , for which she has no mind to be answerable ; or that the Reformed had taken for serious promises , certain windy Words which were giv'n 'em to put 'em in Heart , that things might Change , and that then they would cause Restoration to be made 'em of what the present Juncture constrain'd 'em , to suffer 'em to be depriv'd of 'em : Or that in fine the Reformed at the Court had invented these promises as a secret , to keep off the Reproach of having so easily consented to these Changes . Upon the other Articles they had all the satisfaction given that they could desire : But because they ask'd the Liberty of continuing their Assembly , under the pretence of the Difficulties the Parlament made of Executing the Edict , the King declar'd in his Answers , that he had given such Orders for the redress of 'em , that this continuation of the Assembly was needless . But they set forth much larger Papers at Sainte Foy ; and without stopping long at the repeated denial that the King had made to resettle the Edict in the same State that it was settled in at Nantes ; they did not forbear to demand again a little after the same things by Retail which they cou'd not obtain in Gross . This is the reason that in demanding the Execution of the Edict throughout the whole Kingdom , such as it had been verify'd at Paris ; they had hopes , one day , to repair those breaches which the Council had made therein : Insomuch , that they seem'd not to accept it but on condition . Many Provinces were Nam'd in these Articles , to which the Court had sent no Commissioners ; others where they had not been but in the Capital Cities ; many particular Places , where the Exercise was not granted but under certain Restrictions , as I have already observ'd . They complain'd , that in judging the Right of Possession acquir'd by the Edict of 1577. they limited themselves strictly to the 17th of September , having no regard to the Proofs of the Exercise that was had in the same month before and after that day ; if it had not been likewise prov'd that it was had precisely upon that day . This almost reduc'd the Reformed to a Non-plus , and made an illusion of this Right , because that the 17th of September fell that Year on a Tuesday , a day wherein the Reformed cou'd not have had their Public Exercises but in a kind of Hazard . It was demanded , that in the places where the Commissioners Nam'd the Kings Judges for their Sub-Delegates , those Judges should be oblig'd to take an adjoyn'd Partner of the Reformed , whom the Reformed themselves shou'd appoint to labour diligently together , and Scot free in the Execution of the Commissioners Orders . They complain'd , that in many places the Catholics wou'd not suffer the Reformed to Inhabit : That they drove the Tradesmen out of certain Towns : That they wou'd not allow 'em as Journey-men in their Shops : That they spoke Injurious things to 'em unpunish'd , when they went to their Exercises : That the Preachers in their Sermons , The Advocates in their Pleadings , took the same Liberty , without being repress'd . That the Royal Judges in many places did not do Justice , in the Abuses committed their Persons . That in many Diocesses they caus'd 'em to be Inroll'd , and put certain marks on their Houses , to distinguish 'em from those of the Catholics : That wherever there were yet any Colleges of Jesuits in the Kingdom , that is to say , in the Jurisdiction of the Parlament of Tholouse and Bourdeaux , they had found out another manner of distinction , causing the Houses of the Catholics to be mark'd with the Cross , or Garlands of Flowers , to the end that those might be better taken notice of that wanted such Ornaments : That at Vervins they put a Minister out of the Town , who travelling that Road arriv'd there upon Easter-day ; and that they refus'd so much as to give his Horse Stable-Room . 'T was a Complaint that in several places the Judges hinder'd 'em from Building Churches , tho the Exercise were there permitted : That in many others , that were Nam'd , the Exercise likewise was hinder'd , either through the opposition of the Lords of the Places , or by the Orders of the Commissioners . It was reported upon this occasion , that at Aubenas , where the Marquis of Montlaur committed a Thousand Violences , tho the Commissioners had caus'd the Steeple , the Bell and the Church-yard to be Surrender'd to the Catholics , and left the Town-house to the Reformed for their Exercises , the Jesuits had built a Chappel against the Wall , through which they had made a hole , that they might see all over the place ; that they caus'd a Bell to Ring during the Exercise ; and that they had set up a Cross over the Entry . It was demanded , That the Lords might enjoy the Right of their Precincts and Jurisdictions , and have their Exercise free therein , although they were inclos'd in Episcopal Towns ; and that the King shou'd forbid any farther searching in Booksellers Houses for Books of Religion , at Rouen , Bourdeaux , and elsewhere , and seizing upon 'em , tho not expos'd to Sale. 'T was Remonstrated that in many Colleges they had refus'd to admit the Regents and the Scholars , for the sake of their Religion only : That in many places the Reformed had no Church-yards : That to avoid the Inconveniencies of Funeral Attendance in the Night , and which expos'd the Reformed to a Thousand Affronts , from which they cou'd not Guard themselves , they ought to be permitted to Bury in the Day . To this were added Complaints against several Curates , who had caus'd divers Bodies to be digg'd up again , in the very places which had been assign'd to the Reformed for their Burial-places before the Civil Wars ; of which they demanded leave to inform . But above all , they aggravated the Outrage done to the Body of a Lady by Cardinal de Sourdis , Archbishop of Bourdeaux , a Man the most Passionate and most Rash of his time , and who perplex'd himself in all sorts of Affairs with the least consideration . He order'd the Body to be taken up Eighteen Years after it had been Bury'd , and made the Bones to be thrown into the High-way . There was a long Train of Articles that concern'd the Chambers of the Edict or Miparties ; and by their diversity it may be observ'd that the Catholics wou'd have subjected these Chambers to the Parlaments , and have made 'em a kind of an Inferiour Jurisdiction , whereas they ought properly to have been Little Parlaments , which having nothing to do with those of which they were Members , but that they were compos'd in part of Judges taken out of those greater Bodies , had the same extent of Jurisdiction and Privileges . These Articles then requir'd , that the Six Counsellors of the Parlament of Paris , and the Three of the Parlament of Rouen , might be admitted all together into the Chambers of the Edict , because of those Acts of Injustice that one alone cou'd not hinder : That the Invasions of the Parlament of Tholouse upon the Jurisdiction of the Chamber Establish'd at Castres , of which Examples wholly new were produc'd , might be repress'd . That the Reformed Counsellers that serv'd at Rouen in the Chambers of Inquests , might judge of Clerical Priviledges , and of Crimes of which the Ecclesiastics were accus'd ; That the Chambers of the Edict might take Cognizance of all Causes where the Reformed should be Parties ; as also of Causes relating to Benefices in Possession , of Tithes , of Ecclesiastical Rights and Demains ; of Criminal Causes where the Ecclesiastics were Defendants : That there shou'd be an Expedient found to Protect the Reformed from the severity of the Parlaments of Tholouse , of Bourdeaux and Grenoble , from which no Justice was to be expected , in Affairs the Cognizance of which was taken away from the Chambers : That in Causes relating to a pretended Ecclesiastical Fund , the Chambers might have power to examine the Nature of the Fund , to retain the Cause , if the Fund was not of the Quality pretended : That the Affairs of the Reformed against the Ecclesiastics , in some Parlaments where the Judges had their Children possess'd of Benefices and Church-Employments , shou'd be brought before the Parlament of Paris , or the Grand Council : That the Chambers shou'd take Cognizance of the Affairs of the Reformed concerning Hospitals : That they shou'd be allow'd the Cognizance of Affairs of Subsidies and Accounts given to the Parlaments of Rouen and Provence , in Causes where the King was not to Intervene , and where only his Farmers were to be dealt with : That Matters of Corporation-Government , where the Reformed were Parties , shou'd be sent back to the Chambers of the Edict , when they demanded it : That the Chamber of Grenoble might give Audience with open Doors ; and that the Parlament shou'd admit Advocates of the Reformed Religion : That the Orders of this Chamber might be executed in Provence without demanding Pareatis : That in each Bailliage an Office shou'd be Erected , for which the Patents should be given at the Nomination of the Reformed , empowring 'em to do whatever concern'd the Edict , and the Execution of it , because that in Normandy , and other parts , the Parlament refus'd Pareatis's for the Execution of Decrees of Council , Letters Patents , and other Acts of the same Nature : That at Paris shou'd be Created a Substitute to the Advocate-General , who shou'd be of the Reformed Religion : That removing of Causes to the Grand Council shou'd not be granted to the prejudice of the Chambers : That the Causes of Presidents and Counsellors shou'd be kept in the Chambers where they serv'd , without being constrain'd to go Plead at the nearest Chamber : That Causes shou'd not be remov'd under pretence of Kindred which the Parties shou'd have in the Chambers : That the Exceptions shou'd be Judg'd there , before the King gave his Letters of Removal : That there shou'd be a Fund rais'd for the Maintenance of the Sessions of Vacations in the Chambers , as for those of Parlaments : That the Commissioners of Registers in the Chambers of Castres and Nerac shou'd be half Papists , half Protestants : That the Parlaments shou'd not oblige the Counsellors which they sent to serve in those Chambers , to Judge according to certain Rules , that should too much limit the Jurisdiction : That in the Criminal Instructions to Parlaments , Reformed Assistants should taken in , such as the Parties should agree upon , or who should be Nam'd ex Officio , if the Inquisitors were Catholics . There were other Articles which spoke of Employments . There was a Complaint that the Catholics held Contests with the most Ancient Counsellors upon the point of Precedency ; and that at Paris , upon the Request of the Attorney-General , those of the Catholic , Apostolic and Roman Religion had inform'd against Mol● , Possess'd of Presidents place . There was a General Regulation demanded , conformable to the Declaration which the King had Verbally made on many particular Affairs touching the Right of admitting indifferently to Consulships , and other Elective places , without distinction of Religion , those who shou'd be call'd thereto by ordinary means , Ancient and Accustom'd . The Reason of this demand was , That the Reformed being the strongest in almost all the good Towns of Guyenne and Languedoc , and persons capable of these employs being no where to be found but amongst them , it happen'd that they always fill'd the most Honourable places , if they were given according to the Ordinary Forms , to those who should be judg'd worthy by the plurality of Voices : On the contrary the Catholics would deprive the Reformed of this advantage ; and obstinately persisted almost every where , that there might be an equal Division of these Places between Papists and Protestants . In which they buoy'd themselves up by the Example of certain Treaties , which had been made in some places before the last Edict , that equally divided the Consulships between the Reformed and the Catholics . But there arose daily Law-Suits upon these opposite pretensions , which being carry'd to the Council either directly , or upon the Partitions that happen'd in the Chambers call'd Miparties , engag'd the Commonalty in long Disputes and Ruinous Expences . There were yet other Articles that concern'd the places which the Reformed had in possession ; in which it was demanded that the Catholic Inhabitants should be oblig'd to contribute to the reparation of the Walls , and to the charge of the Court of Guard. 'T was likewise demanded , that certain Fraternities of Penitents that swarm'd in the Kingdom , and who turn'd the Austerities of Mortification into a Pious Masquerade should not be re-establish'd in the Towns of Surety ; as it had happen'd in some places , where the Fraternity des Battus was restor'd , by Virtue of an Order made upon a Petition . There was a Complaint of some Castle which a Catholic had begun to Fortify , to incommode some Neighbouring place ; and it was demanded that the Fortifications might be demolish'd . There were others again that concern'd particular Cases . There was a complaint that in many places , when the Reformed had been Fin'd , the Judges to vex 'em , declar'd the Fines applicable to the support of Covents , or of Catholic Churches : And the States of Languedoc made 'em contribute to Gratuities that were rais'd upon the Province for the Ecclesiastics , or for the Mendicant Monks : That at Bourdeaux and other places they would not receive the Petitions , or the complaints of the Reformed , under the Name of an Agent , or an Advocate of their Corporation : That they had deny'd the Assistance of Ministers to the Condemn'd ; and that they have been forcid to be accompany'd to the place of punishment by the Monks : That they have rated the Ministers for the King's Taxes , as also for their Salaries . The King was Petition'd to permit the Inhabitants of the County of Marle , that had no place of Exercise within eight Leagues of 'em , to meet in the Jurisdiction of a Reformed Gentleman , tho he was not resident there : And they begg'd of him to obtain for his Subjects that Traded in Spain , the same Liberty of Conscience that was allow'd there to the English , to the Scotch , to the Danes and to the Germans . The occasion of this Address was , that a certain Man call'd Pradilles of Montpelier going to Spain , to recover a Sum that was due to him , the Inquisition caus'd him to be Arrested ; condemn'd him to the Amende Honourable ; to be kept in Prison a year and a day , and to the Confiscation of all his Goods . All these Articles remain'd a long time in the Hands of the Council , who kept 'em till the Month of August 1602. They were variously Answer'd : Some purely and simply Granted , others Extended and Amplify'd : Others absolutely refus'd ; others Granted in Part , and partly refus'd . There were a great many on which the Council took time to consult the King's Advocates , to give Orders according to their Advice : Others where the King sent back the Parties concern'd to redress themselves before him by way of Petition : Others where he demanded to see the Decrees of Court , and Acts wherein they were mention'd : Many wherein he reserv'd himself the Power to order what he thought good . But in General there was in all the Answers , a temper of Favour and Equity , which made the Intentions of the King appear openly , and that plainly shew'd , that without Disguise or Equivocation , his meaning was that the Edict should be observ'd , and that the Difficulties that arose upon the Execution of it , should be favorably expounded . This favorable and equitable Mind of his appear'd above all , in the Orders he gave for the Execution of the Edict , in places where it was not yet done : In those which he sent to the Judges and Officers , to enjoyn 'em to let the Reformed live in all places , without being molested : In the explication of the Privilege of the Edict of 1577. which he thought fit should be apply'd to all the places where the exercise had been held during the Month of September , without stopping precisely at the seventeenth of the Month : In the prohibition of the Inrollments , and the seditious Marks that were put on their Houses : In that of speaking injuriously of the Reformed in their Sermons or Pleadings : In that of searching the Booksellers Houses : In many Articles that concern'd the Jurisdiction , the Dignity or the Privileges of the Reformed Counsellors at the Parliament of Paris , of Rouen and Grenoble ; or the Jurisdiction of the Chambers call'd Miparties , and the execution of their Judgments . In the Declaration of his Will upon the indifferent admission of the Reformed and Catholics to Consulary Employments , according to the customary Forms , without distinction of Religion , or limitation of number : In the extension he gave to the Right of Exercise , that the Commissioners had agreed to certain places with Inconvenient Restrictions . In like manner there were many othes , where the Reformed as in the preceding obtain'd all they could reasonably demand , pursuant to the Terms of the Edict , which was to be the common Rule of their pretensions and their Rights . Those that were refus'd 'em were only either the same in particular , which they could not obtain in the whole , or such as Treated of things , for which there were specious Reasons not to grant ' em . This observation discover'd the King's Integrity and Exactness ; who , that his Edict might be the better observ'd , Solemnly decided the difficulties that concern'd execution of it , as soon as they arose : And it appear'd by the same consideration , that it was unjust to Renew and Inlarge these difficulties in our days , since that in the time when they were first invented and rais'd , they had all been decided . These same decisions ought to be so much the more respected , in that they were given by a King who knew what he meant by each Article of his Edict : In a time when he saw things near at hand , and could judge of 'em with knowledge of the Cause . It is evident , That since they were as antient as the execution of the Edict it self , and pronounc'd upon the difficulties which rose from the Execution it self , they ought to be taken for the Rule of well understanding it , and the true Interpretations of the intentions of the Author . All the World knows , that when there are any difficulties in any Law , there is no body can better resolve 'em than he that made ' em . But these good Intentions of the King did not hinder , but that there were several Rumours rais'd , to fill the Reformed with fears and jealousies , on purpose to dispose 'em to an Insurrection . 'T was spread abroad , that the King was going to retrench two thirds of their allowances ; that they should have no more particular Pensions of him ; that he would no longer continue 'em in places of Trust ; that he would give 'em no more employments , without inserting in the Pattents the Clause of being Catholics . But these Artifices took with no Body . They beheld likewise without any concern the Flight of Marshal the Duke of Bouillon , who was thought to be involv'd in the Conspiracy of Marshal du Biron . And indeed the Duke Transported by his Discontents , was engag'd a little too forward in those Intrigues . Tho his design was not to give the King any disturbance but he would have remov'd Roni from the management of Affairs where he had got too great an Authority . This Favorite finding himself held up by his Master , abus'd and injur'd all the World without Fear and Wit ; under pretence of his Husbandry , which flatter'd the inclinations of the King , he made all those uneasie who would fain have had to do with a more liberal Prince . The Duke had let the King know , that Roni's Credit was the pretence of the Male-contents : Neither had Roni fail'd to do the like by the Duke , which forc'd him to fly the Kingdom , after the Death of Biron , left like him , he might have lost his Head upon a Scaffold . The King would fain have had him left himself to his Discretion ; and he gave great assurances of shewing him favour , provided he would freely confess his Fault . But the Duke would never trust him : Whether his Conscience made him fearful of his safety ; or that he fear'd Roni , whom he knew able to do any thing , when he could conceal a Crime under pretence of serving the State , or that both these Reasons together augmented his distrust . But that his Innocence might be clear'd of the Accusations that were form'd against him , he presented himself voluntarily before the Chamber of Castres , under whose Jurisdiction he pretended to be , because of his Territory of Turenne : And he writ to the Court to demand his dismission : In which he derogated from the Privilege of Dukes and Peers , whose Causes are of Course referr'd to the Parlament of Paris . The Chamber gave him an Authentic Act of his Submission ; but because the King's Counsel took no Notice of it , he found himself no longer safe in the Kingdom ; and therefore passing through Geneva , he retir'd into Germany , where he staid some years before his Peace was made . During his absence , almost all the Protestants Writ in his behalf . He gave 'em to understand , that Religion was the principal occasion of his Persecution ; and he alledg'd Reasons which might perswade it . There were many others , said he , that had a greater share in the Conspiracies then they pretended he had : Nevertheless they chose to draw up an Impeachment against him , tho he strongly deny'd to have been concern'd in it , and that they had no charge against him . Which could not proceed but from the difference that Religion put between him and the rest , to whom they said nothing . But neither his Reasons , nor all the Credit he had in France , could make his Case pass there for a Case of Religion : And the Reformed kept themselves within the bounds of Intercession only . Foreigners that wrote in his behalf , did the same ; and only pray'd that their Zeal for Religion might not over-rule their Justice in this Case . Queen Elizabeth , who had a great esteem for this Lord , was the only person that pleaded for him in another Tone . She excus'd him by her Letters as much as she could , and cast all the accusations that were rais'd against him upon the hatred of his Religion . The King dissembl'd the discontent that these Letters gave him : But he appear'd incens'd at the Synod and the Polic Assemblies for concerning themselves in the Affairs of the Duke : And he shew'd openly , that he took in ill part the Protection , which it seem'd , The Chamber Miparti had given him , receiving his Petitions and retaining his Cause . At the end he continu'd inflexible to all the Entreaties that were made him at home , or from abroad . But if this Affair occasion'd no more Tumult , the King's severity to the City of Rochelle produc'd no Effect , that much more extraordinary . An Assembly held at Rochelle like a kind of Petty State , had establish'd a certain Right , which was call'd the * Pancarte . This Right was to be suppress'd at the term of some years : But the King's Farmers continuing to raise it after the time expir'd , it caus'd divers disturbances in the Provinces . Many great Towns oppos'd this exaction by open force ; and Rochelle among the rest committed some violences ; but was forc'd , like the rest to submit it self to the King's pleasure . She receiv'd Roni himself , accompany'd with twelve hundred Horse within her Walls , and all the Interest she had in the party could not hinder , but that the rest of the Reformed remain'd in their Obedience . There was nevertheless among 'em particular persons , full of suspicion and mistrust , who fear'd that the King had some hidden designs against 'em : And others that foresaw by the Attempts that were made , that the Public Liberty was in danger of being oppress'd . La Trimouille , Free and Bold , spoke on this occasion in such a manner , as made him be look'd upon as very obnoxious at Court : Marshal de Bouillon was formidable by means of his Intrigues , altho he was absent ; and du Plessia incens'd by the Injury which he pretended to have receiv'd from the King at Fontainbleau , was as much suspected as the rest . They were afraid so much the more , in that , 't was well known that their distrusts were not without some Grounds . There was at the Court , and in the Council it self , a Cabal intirely Spanish , who were enliven'd by the Intrigues of the Council of Spain , and by those of the Court of Rome . This Cabal mov'd all sorts of Engines to engage the King to destroy the Reformed : And after having us'd the direct means , they took indirect and remote , to bring the King to it , of which he was not aware . For that Reason it was , that they vigorously press'd the Repeal of the Jesuits ; that they had already form'd Projects of an Alliance between France and Spain ; that they caus'd it to be loudly spread abroad , that at the same time that there was a Dauphin born in France , there was an Infanta born to the Catholic King ; as if this occasion had been a stroke of Providence , to oblige these two Crowns to Unite themselves by the Marriage of these two Children , for the Destruction of Heresie ▪ Taxis , Embassador of Spain , press'd the King incessantly to extirpate the Heretics of this Kingdom , and to give that as an evident Sign of the sincerity of his Conversion to the Church of Rome . They say likewise , that this Embassador having spoken to him one day , in Terms that offended him , this Prince Answer'd him , that he wonder'd that they should go about to force him to destroy a people , who had done him good Service , and who , tho they held Errors which the Church Condemn'd , yet at least Ador'd Jesus Christ , and believ'd him the Son of God , while His Catholic Majesty tolerated in his Territories the Mahometan Sects , whose Religion was nothing but a Complication of Blasphemies against Christianity . The King made this Answer in such Terms , as by his pronouncing 'em seem'd to imply a necessity of doing that in France against the Reformed , which the King of Spain had done at home against the Moors : Insomuch , that Taxis taking him in that sense , only reply'd to the King , that he beseech'd him to be mindful of his word . 'T was thought that this was the first motive for the Banishment of those unhappy people : And that Taxis having given an account of his Discourse with the King upon this Subject , the Council of Spain had as soon form'd the design of Persecuting those miserable Creatures . But it may likewise be believ'd , that this design was form'd a long time since . That Taxis who well enough knew it , laid hold on the occasion , and would have made that pass for an effect of the Zeal of the King his Master , which was but an effect of his Policy . Discretion advis'd to rid himself of these people , whose inconstancy and Infidelity caus'd every day great troubles . Not but that Spain had really a design to destroy the Reformed in France . It was necessary for the Projects that he had laid , and that they should be strong enough to render themselves formidable . But it was also necessary , that they should not be at peace , to the end , that they might give a diversion to the King's Forces , which might hinder him from giving succour to Foreign Protestants ; because the House of Austria hop'd easily to destroy 'em , if they could deprive 'em of the Protection of France . The Council of that House , which at that time contain'd the most profound and most refin'd Politics of Europe , and which at that time had the Jesuits on their side , had already mov'd a long time towards the same Mark , without losing sight of it : And they kept themselves fix'd to the same design about thirty years , with hope of approaching success . But the divisions of the Reformed , the good Fortune of Louis the thirteenth , the Prosperity of Gustavus , and the Intrigues of Cardinal Richlieu overthrew all his Projects , and subrogated , if I may so say , France to the pretensions that this Powerful House had to the Universal Monarchy . It was then the only drist of the Council of Spain , to set the King to handy blows with the Reformed , while they labour'd to set up a Catholic King in England , to subjugate the United Provinces , and to Ruin the German Protestants . 'T was believ'd , that it would require so much time to destroy the Reformed , that Spain would have Leisure to execute her Grand Projects : Nor would she be wanting to employ her Money and her Intrigues , to prevent that Parties being too soon oppress'd ; which may be judg'd by what she did in the Reign of Lewis the thirteenth . At least this Civil War would embroil the King with the Foreign Protestants ; which was one of the prospects of Spain , because without their Alliance she believ'd France could not hurt her , nor the Protestants resist her . This is the Reason why all the other Projects having fail'd , and the Death of Biron having dissipated the most dangerous Conspiracies , there remain'd no other Wheel to be set a going to trouble the Kingdom , then to make the Reformed take up Arms , if it were possible . To succeed in it , Taxis on one side endeavour'd to render 'em suspected to the King , in representing 'em as become his Enemies , since they believ'd him a Catholic in good earnest : And he added as boldly as if it had been true , that they had often desir'd the assistance of Spain to begin the War. On the other side , he spread among the Reformed a thousand Rumours of Leagues that were making against 'em ; and he made 'em always believe , that the King had gone a great way in these Combinations , to the end that he might alienate the Reformed from him , by a distrust . He said too much to be believ'd . The King knew well enough how he ought to take the Counsels that came from Spain ; and the Reformed well knew , that the true Interest of their King was , to preserve ' em . Every one knew , that as he had Prospects altogether opposite to those of the House of Austria , so it was as necessary that he should maintain the Protestants at home and abroad , as it was necessary for that House to suppress 'em or destroy ' em . Nevertheless , as Men are subject to deceive themselves , when they pretend to judge of the Interests of Princes , who having their Passions , or their Weaknesses like other Men , are often ignorant of , or quit their true Advantages , for other imaginary designs , they who amongst the Reformed were in reputation of great Prudence , were of Opinion that they should provide against ▪ uncertain accidents . They believ'd , that 't was better warding off a Thrust with what force soever made , when a Man is on his Guard to receive it , then when he does not expect it : And that it is but a Weak excuse in Politics , and which can never repair the mischief of a too great security , to say , I never believ'd it . This is the Reason that there were some who propos'd to put themselves under the Protection of King James the first Queen Elizabeths Successor : But the Weakness of this Prince which soon discover'd it self ; the Love of the Reformed for their King , and the firmness he shew'd in his Design to preserve 'em , dissipated these useless propositions . He talk'd freely of the Affection he had for the Protestant Party : And it may be , he talk'd too freely for a King who had great Designs , who ought to have said nothing which might discover 'em to those whose Interest it was to oppose him . He call'd those of this Profession his intimate and approv'd Friends ; he confess'd that it was not safe for him to renounce their Alliance ; that that would but too well Fortify the party of his Enemies , in weakning his own ; that he and the Protestant Party had mutually occasion for one another . He testify'd likewise , that his Heart could not endure the thought of Per●ecnting the Reformed , when he call'd to mind , that they had assisted him with all their Power , when he was Attack'd on all sides . It was not only to the Reformed of the Court that he spoke thus : But he said likewise , yet more to the Catholics ; and one time among the rest in the presence of many Lords , among which there was none but Roquelaure that was not Bigotted ; he made a long Discourse of the Services that the Reformed had done him . He testify'd , that he had ever found 'em Constant and Faithful ; that they had often hazarded their Lives for his ; that for this cause he would give 'em an equal share of his Love and Bounty ; that Rochelle , Bergerac and Montauban had always been places of Refuge to him , where none ever dar'd to Attack him ; that apparently God made use of 'em in the time of the League to save his Life ; that he lov'd 'em for this Reason , altho sometimes they were somewhat faulty ; and that he gratify'd 'em every year with something , for their Fortifications and for their Colleges . When these Words were related to the Reformed , they fetch'd Tears into their Eyes ; they gave a new Vigour to the tenderness which they ever had for their Protector ; and they expected from him yet greater Actions , then the expressions were obliging . 'T is the greatest Privilege of a King who holds his Subjects by the Heart , that he is assur'd of 'em when he pleases , and that to disperse all the Jealousies they could have of him , he is oblig'd to no greater expence then a few flattering Words . He never loses the Fruit of the tender expressions that he makes use of , and the Hearts prepossess'd with the Love of him , believe yet more then is told ' em . But as the King fear'd la Trimouille , who besides the General Credit he had in the whole Party , and the share he had in the Foreign Intrigues , as Brother-in-Law to the Prince of Orange and Marshal de Bouillon , was also very powerful in Poitou , by the places he held , by the great Number of Nobility that paid him Homage , by the Neighbourhood of Du Plessis , who was become formidable since he had been injur'd , because he was a Man of Brains , and Governour of a good Place , and in fine , by the great Number of Reformed that were in that Province . The King therefore to Counterpoise this Power , gave the Government to Roni , who having the mony and the Authority , could easily break the measures of those , with whom the Court was dissatisfy'd . He did , it may be , more then was hop'd ; and la Trimouille did not live long after this Favourite was Establish'd in the Province . But that did not happen till toward the latter end of the year ; and before the King had lost his good Sister Elizabeth Queen of England ; and the Prince that succeeded her , being by that the most Powerful of all the Protestants , it was of great Consequence to know him , and to prevent him , and to see how far his Alliance might be depended on . Roni was Employ'd in this Commission , and went over to England , to see what might be hop'd for from him . He found this Court quite chang'd . They durst not there speak of Elizabeth , whose Memory the people Ador'd : And King James the first would not suffer 'em there , to mourn for that Princess . Roni had Orders not to Communicate the King's designs to him , if he found not his Temper inclin'd to assist him , or capable of great things . He only Renew'd a Treaty of Alliance , which hinder'd not the English from presently making another like it with Spain . But upon the whole he came back with a bad Opinion of the Affairs of England ; and time made it appear , that this new King would be no great help to the other Princes of Europe . For he was Fearful , Irresolute , a Dissembler , Occitant and Scrupulous . He lov'd not to talk of Business ; and he suffer'd himself to be Govern'd by two or three of his Council . His Wife was Imperious and Bold ; and he had not Courage to Command her . He was more delighted with Contemplation then Action ; and he lov'd Theological Disputes better then War. Hunting was his only Passion ; and after he had taken the pleasure of it in the Morning , with a Violence that tir'd all his people , he slept all the Afternoon . It was a great complaint during his Life , that instead of endeavouring to break the Bonds that the House of Austria prepar'd for all Europe , he lost his time in studying Theology , and that he almost never remembred that he was a King. He thought to undo the United Provinces , by the disturbances he Created there : And tho he had given occasion by that , to Assemble the Synod of Dordredcht against the Remonstrants , he mingl'd so many politic Intrigues with those matters of Doctrine , that we are but imperfectly oblig'd to him for the Sage Decisions of that Assembly . The Heat of Disputes , and the Animosity of Parties did more Hurt , then the Judgment of the Synod produc'd good Fruit and Schism remain'd after the Decision . This Prince Writ a Book concerning the Power of Kings , upon the occasion of an Oath which he had exacted of his Catholic Subjects : But this Work serv'd for no more , then to shew the little Account the Catholics made of the Author . It was not look'd upon in Spain ; 't was burnt in Florence . The Inquisition at Rome put in the Number of Prohibited Books ; 't was ill receiv'd in France by the Catholics , and the King forbad it should be Translated or Printed . 'T was only at Venice where the Reading it was not prohibited . These Qualities acquir'd him the Title of Captain of Arts , and Clerk of Arms : And the Spaniards to make him out of Conceit with France , endeavour'd to perswade him , that it was Henry the 4th who had given it him . Charles his Son had no Inclination to the Spaniards , but he was Weak and Unconstant : Whereas the Queen was a Spaniard in Affection , and inclin'd her self to the Roman Religion ; so that she wanted but a little of draying her Husband and all England after her . In the mean while , the Edict was not carry'd on in France , in a manner so Uniform and Sincere , but that there was occasion every day to make new Complaints . This is the Reason why the Deputies General presented a Paper to the King , wherein were contain'd some that were important enough . They took notice of an Attempt of the Governours , and the King's Lieutenants in Provinces , who upon a bare Petition of the Catholics , commanded the discontinuance of the exercise of the Reformed Religion , without taking Cognisance of the Cause . The Count of St. Paul had done it in some places of Picardy . Marshal de Biron , who had no Religion , but was resolv'd to play the Bigot , so far as to come out of his Coach , or to light from his Horse , that he might kneel every time he met a cross , during the course of his Conspiracies , had done the same thing in Burgundy , before his practices were discover'd : And Matignon had very lately provok'd 'em in Normandy . The Inferiour Officers by their Example took the the same Liberty : As among others the Lieutenant General de Mortagne , in the Province of P●rches , who in spite of many Orders of Council , which gave the second place of that Bailliage in one Suburb of the City , without heeding the oppositions of the Catholics , forbore not to hinder 'em from holding their Exercise peaceably . The Bishop of Eureux a little while after did the same thing at Aigle , which was in his Diocess . He caus'd the Catholics to oppose the establishment of a place of Bailliage in their Town ; and tho the Lady of the place had said she would not be backward in consenting to it , he forc'd her to disown this consent which the Reformed pretended to have had of her . In this Paper was likewise to be seen , that the contest for the Precedency had not bin determin'd , notwithstanding all the Regulations possible which had bin made to that purpose . To these and some other Articles the King made 'em as favourable Answers as they could desire . This was the Year that the Duke of Rohan saw the Foundation of his Fortune laid , and of the Credit he had under another Reign among the Reformed Party . The King own'd him for his Kinsman by the Mothers side ; and 't is certain , that if he had Dy'd without Children , he had not had a nearer Heir to the Kingdom of Navarre . This made the King without any scruple call the Mother of this Lord Aunt . His Merit had already a great deal of Lustre ; and the King who desir'd strictly to unite himself with the Protestants , had a design to Marry him to the Daughter of Charles de Sudermania , Father to the Famous Gustavus . This Charles was a declar'd Protestant , and wrested the Crown of Sweden and Poland from Sigismund his Nephew , a strong Catholic Prince , and who had a design to extinguish the Reformation in his Northern Territorys . This Marriage did not succeed : But seeing this Young Lord had a design to Ally himself in such a manner as did not please the King , and to that end cast his Eyes about on all sides ●pon Foreigners , the King some Years after Marry'd him to the Daughter of his Favorite . This Woman was as Bold and as Zealous for Religion , as her Father was Cold and Indifferent . She got a little the Ascendent over the Genius of her Husband , and as she was assisted by her Mother-in-Law , who was no less Zealous nor less Couragious , they had no great trouble to lead the Duke to all that they desir'd ; a Person who of himself had a great Heart , a perspicacious Wit , and capable of the highest Undertakings . The King therefore , who had a mind to advance him , and who believ'd him a proper Subject for some Foreign Alliance , made him Duke and Peer this Year , and he took the Oath the 7th of August . But it was also about the same time that the Jesuits at last obtain'd leave to return into France . Father Magio had visited the King at Lions in the Popes Name , during the War of Savoy , where he had obtain'd nothing but Words in general , and Assurances of Good Will. But the King having made a Journey this Year towards Mets , of which he resolv'd to make sure of , the Jesuits of Pont a Mousson waited on him at Verdun , and obtain'd positive Promises for their Re-establishment . The Jesuits Armand and Cotton were order'd to come to Paris , in which they took care not to fail : And Cotton , by his Flattering Conversation , by Preachments to the Palate of the Court , by a profligate Hypocrisie , of which he knew the Art better then any one of his Robe , so possess'd himself of the Kings affection , that he got immediately into the highest degree of his Favor . That which is remarkable in it , is , That this Jesuit was not known to the King but by the Recommendation of Lesdiguieres , who never did so great a piece of Service ( it may be ) to the Honest People of his Religion , as he did by this means to the Jesuits . Their principal Prop at Court was La Varenne , who rais'd himself by his Compliances with the Kings Amorous Intreag●es , and who had a greater share in Affairs then a great many more worthy men . Nor did the Spanish Cabal spare any pains on their side : But every good French-man had so great an aversion to this Re-establishment , that the King met with great difficulties in it . This Affair linger'd on till the Month of September , e'r the Jesuits obtain'd any Edict : But when it was propos'd to Register it at Paris , the difficulties were renew'd , and the Parlament had much ado to consent to the return of a Society which they had cast out for such good Reasons . The King took occasion to make a Journey to Rouen , to make this Edict pass in the Parlament of Normandy ; and he found but little Resistance . But that of Paris did not follow the Example ; insomuch that the rest of the Year was spent before the Edict was verify'd . They wou'd likewise have made it be believ'd , that what happen'd at Gap , where the Reformed held a Synod , had forwarded the matter , which had it not bin for that , might have yet Spun out a longer time . But the affront that there had been given to the Pope , in making it pass for an Article of Faith that he was The Antichrist , had laid a Necessity on the King to break through all obstacles that were rais'd to the Re-establishment of the Jesuits , to the end , that by this he might make Reparation to the Pope for the injury that was done him . The Business was this : The Reformed had got leave to call a National Synod in the Month of October at Gap , a Town in the Dauphinate . It was one of the most Celebrated that ever they held , and they there Treated of great Matters . But the most Important of all was the Question about The Antichrist , which was there consider'd . The Reformed Taught frequently , that this Title belong'd to the Pope ; and in their Sermons and Writings , apply'd to him all the Characters , by which the HOLY GHOST gives a description of him to whom it belong'd . The wrong that was done to du Plessis , and which stuck to the Hearts of all good Men , inflam'd their Spirits more then ever in that respect , because that was the pretence laid hold on , that he had given the Name of Antichrist to the Pope ; insomuch , that they set themselves to speak upon this Subject more then ever ; and more then ever to foretel the approaching Downfal of Babylon , and the overthrow of the Man of Sin , by the Light of the appearance of JESUS CHRIST . The Pulpits resounded nothing but this Name of Antichrist ; and there were likewise some Churches which the Judges disturb'd , because that this Doctrine was Preach'd there . But nothing made more noise then the boldness of de Ferrier , Minister and Professor of Divinity in the Royal College of Nimes . He set up Propositions on Posts which he publickly defended , and where this Thesis , That the Pope is the Antichrist , was maintain'd . Nor did he spare Clement VIII . whose Name was clapt in all along . The Parlament of Tholouse brought him to his Trial upon this matter , and sought to have Arrested his Person ; but Ferrier , who wou'd not expose himself to the Judgment of that Merciless Court , provided for himself at the Chamber of Castres . This was enough to stop the Proceedings of Parlament , but to have yet a stronger Protection , Ferrier wou'd make appear by some Proof that his Doctrine was that of the whole Party : And as there were but few Ministers who did not believe , and Preach , and Write the same thing ; and for that it was evident that there were more Churches besides that of-Nimes , that were Persecuted for this Doctrine , he obtain'd that the matter shou'd be Debated by the Synod , and his Doctrine approv'd by it . The Genius of Ferrier was Compounded of Good and Bad Qualities ; but the Bad were most predominant , which was the reason why they drew him into a precipice ; and never was the end of a Man so unlike the beginning . He suffer'd himself to be Corrupted by the Artifices of the Court ; and the Jesuits boasted themselves , that in the Year 1600 their Father Cotton being at Nimes , where he had a Conference with Chamier , wherein they attributed to him all the advantage , he contracted some Acquaintance with Ferrier , whom he inspir'd from that very time with an Inclination to betray his Brethren . However it was , he embroil'd every thing in the Politic Assemblies wherever he came , which made the Synods forbid him to meddle any more . He Acted such things in his Church and his Province , that caus'd him be turn'd out thence : And growing weary of being a Minister , he got to be a Counsellor in a Presidial Court at Nimes , tho he had promis'd at Paris to continue the Exercise of the Ministry in some other place . At length he was depos'd as a Deserter . In fine , he Revolted , and Dy'd a few years after , as much hated by the People as at the beginning he was belov'd . He was Self-ended , Knavish , Ambitious , Inconstant , a Boutefeu , without Judgment , and but little capable of the Intrigues wherein he had the Imprudence to trouble himself . But he had Courage enough , a quick Wit , an Imagination all Fire , a great facility of Speech , the tone of a Commanding Voice , a vehemence in Action and Discourse which drew his Hearers along , and which hardly gave 'em the liberty of Contradicting him . This was the reason that the Multitude , who are easily dazled by these Qualities , was ever of his Party , and that he often prevail'd , even in the Synods , against Chauve his Competitor . This Chauve had much more Uprightness and Judgment , and above all a Charming Gravity , which made him very considerable in the Assemblies ; but the Fire of one prevail'd over the Phlegm of the other , and the Vivacity of Ferrier obscur'd the Solidity of Chauve . In the Synod then of which Chamier was President , Ferrier held the second place , and was join'd with the Moderator ; insomuch that it was no hard matter to obtain , that what there was Personal in his Affair should be favourably Judg'd . The Synod order'd the General Deputies to Entreat the King , not to suffer these Churches , or particular Persons , to be put to trouble for this Business , or that the Liberty of Confessing shou'd be taken away from 'em , or of Teaching what they held for Truths . They writ to the Chambers Miparti , that they wou'd take into their Protection such as were molested upon this occasion . But they did yet more . And to the end that it might not be doubted that it was the Doctrine of all the Reformed , the Synod order'd that it shou'd be inserted among the Articles of Faith , and that an Article shou'd be made , which shou'd be plac'd immediately after the 30th , where the equality of all the Pastors , and all the Churches in Power and in Authority is spoken of . This Article , which for the time to come was to be the 31th in the Confession of Faith , was to have run in this form . And since the Bishop of Rome , having erected to himself a Monarchy in Christendom , Attributes to himself a dominion over all Churches and Pastors , and has Exalted himself so even as to call himself GOD , for to be Ador'd , and that all the Power of Heaven and Earth may be Attributed to him , to dispose at his Pleasure of all Ecclesiastical Things , to define the Articles of Faith , to Authorise and Interpret the Scriptures at his Pleasure , to make a Traffick of Souls and of their Salvation , and to dispense with Vows and Oaths , to Ordain a New Service of God , and in reference to Civil Government , to trample under foot the Authority of Magistrates , taking away , and Giving and Changing Kingdoms , we Believe and Maintain that he is properly The Antichrist , and the Son of Perdition foretold in the Word of God , the Whore Clothed with Scarlet , sitting on the 7 Mountains , and the Great City ; who had his Reign over the Kings of the Earth , and do expect that the Lord , as he has promis'd and begun overthrowing him by the Spirit of his Mouth , will finally destroy him by the brightness of his coming . The King who had his Spies in the Assembly , had notice in good time that this Decree was framing ; but he cou'd by no means hinder it , and the Article was receiv'd almost with a General Approbation . The Catholics were offended in the highest degree . The Nuncio made bitter Complaints . The Pope was in a Rage when he heard the News . The King himself express'd a great resentment of it ; and after the Deputies General , which had assisted at the Synod , had given an Account in Court of what had pass'd there , they had Orders to write how much the King was Incens'd at this Affront . He complain'd that the Reformed , whom he had put in a Capacity of maintaining themselves , had started such a thing under his Reign , which no body ever Dreamt of since the Confession of Faith was made ; that they had never thought of this Decree , in the time when the Crown had reason to be dissatisfy'd with the Popes ; but that they had set it on foot ; now that the King and the Pope were strictly reconcil'd together ; and that they had quarrell'd with a Pope who was esteem'd the most moderate in Affairs of Religion that had Sate since the Doctrine of Luther . To this he added Threats , That he would neither suffer the Printing of this Article , nor the Sale of the Books wherein it should be inserted ; and to punish those who endeavour'd to trouble the State with Propositions so offensive and unseasonable . The Catholics inflam'd his Anger by remonstrating to him , That the Injury wou'd fall upon him himself , and that he was scandaliz'd in an odious manner by this means ; that in re-entring into the Roman Church , he was become a Favourer and a Disciple of Antichrist ; whence they drew terrible consequences against the Affection and the Fidelity of Subjects , who had such thoughts concerning the Religion of their Soveraign . The Authors of this Article defended themselves , by the necessity of loudly maintaining what they were perswaded in their Consciences . They pretended this Article cou'd not pass for new , because it was presuppos'd by all their Doctrine concerning the Church ; that it was necessarily deduc'd from what they believ'd touching her Corruption , her Desolation and Ruin ; That this was the reason that most clearly evinc'd the Necessity of their Separation from the Church of Rome ; That all the rest , which made it appear , that it behov'd 'em indispensably to break with her , and which drew 'em from the depravations of her Doctrine , of her Worship , of her Government , and of her Morals , were at the bottom but a deduction , and a manifest display of this same , which comprehended 'em all ; That in saying That the Pope was the Antichrist they said all ; that since a full Liberty of Conscience was granted 'em , they cou'd not take from 'em the Right of joining a Decree to the other Articles of Faith , which was naturally comprehended therein ; the subsistance of which was found in the Terms of the other Articles , in all the Writings of their Doctors , in all the Sermons of their Ministers , in all the Complaints that are made of the Popes , even many Ages before the Reformation ; that the same Name had been given many times to the Roman See , by those very People who were never suspected to be bad Catholics ; that they ought therefore to be less surpriz'd to see this Truth believ'd and confess'd by the Reformed , who saw more clearly into the matter , which they had study'd more , and of which they were convinc'd by Invincible Reasons . The Article then pass'd in spite of all Obstacles , and the Kings Threats hinder'd not but that there were new Editions of the Confession of Faith in a short time , in which it was Inserted . The People furnish'd themselves with these New Editions , very well pleas'd to see their aversion to the Roman See encourag'd by so Authentick a Decision ; and almost perswaded that it was enough that the Pope was publickly call'd Antichrist , to give 'em grounds of hoping thence that his fall was near . But the Court having not been able to hinder things from coming to this pass , wou'd have eluded the Decision by some Artifice ; and to satisfie the Pope , they made him believe that they had succeeded therein , and that they had rendred this troublesome Decree unprofitable . They endeavour'd therefore to make some considerable persons of the Party disown it , whether without or within the Kingdom , to the end that this disowning it might make it pass for a particular Doctrine . Now was it a difficult matter to get Roni , and such as himself , to disclaim it , who treated the Pope with His Holiness . But he had been already so often reproach'd with his coldness for Religion , and the little Care he had of advancing the concerns of his Brethren , that his Name stood 'em in little stead upon this occasion . There were a great many found , who without disowning the Doctrine , judg'd only that the Doctrine was a little out of Season , and that in the beginning of a Peace which had been so much desir'd , it wou'd have bin better to have left the Articles of the Confession of Faith , such as they had been , till that time , then to have added such a one which might re-kindle the hardly extinguish'd hatred of the Catholics . Some for fear , some in complaisance , favour'd the designs of the Court , tho they had no reluctancy to the thing decided . They buoy'd themselves up more especially with the Opinion of Scaliger , who had condemn'd the Article : But the Reformed had as little respect for him , when he treated of Theology , as they had a veneration for his knowledge in other things . Mean while , by thus disowning it , they distracted those who wou'd have maintain'd the Doctrine of the Assembly . But because Ferrier was look'd upon as the Promoter of this Affair , by reason that he was vex'd to have been proceeded against for the Propositions which he had publish'd , it was believ'd that all wou'd be suppress'd if he cou'd be appeas'd . The Endeavours were so fortunate , that more was gain'd then was hop'd for . They corrupted both his Understanding and his Heart . They attack'd him with Pensions , and hopes of Interests at Court. He made no more use of his vehemence and heat but to trouble his Brethren . And in fine , she precipitated himself , as I have said , into Desertion and Revolt . It was of great advantage , to have for a ground to cry down the Synod , the Moderation of Clement VIII . of whom they did not then stick to say , That he had made no noise of the Edicts granted to the Reformed , but out of a decent Formality : And that in effect , he had given as formal a Consent to those Edicts as cou'd be expected from a Pope . 'T is true likewise , that he did not seem like his Predecessors , to Advise Massacres and Punishments . Experience had taught him that the Reformation advanc'd it self amidst oppositions , and that in every place where they wou'd have destroy'd it by War , it had encreas'd to the danger of the Catholic Religion : That in Germany the War did the business of the Protestants ; That it strengthen'd them in the United Provinces : That it was favorable to 'em in many other places ; and that in France it might have had yet the same effect . In other places he fear'd that War would reunite the Protestants , who when they undertook to help one another had very formidable Forces . But at the bottom it was the Pope , fully desirous to re-establish his Authority every where , where the people had shaken off the Yoke : And it was under his Pontificat that the first knots of these pernicious Intrigues were knit , which cost Henry the 4th his Life , and which had like to have destroy'd all Europe . He was desirous to play a sure Game , and procure between all the Princes of his Communion a League so secret and so strong , that it might overwhelm the Protestants all at one blow , who could not foresee this Tempest . The same Synod had likewise done some other things , which had anger'd the King. They had admitted Foreign Ministers . They had receiv'd Letters from the Palatine , and had Answer'd ' em . They likewise Writ to the Duke of Savoy , on the Account of the Reformed of Saluces whom he Persecuted . They receiv'd the Duke of Bouillon's Letters , which they answer'd without any Hesitation , and the Synod themselves took upon 'em to sollicit for him . This did not please the King , who express'd some resentment of it : Tho he did not complain but in Pardoning it , because he believ'd , said he , that they had done it , rather out of Indiscretion then Malice . He added nevertheless , that if these Ecclesiastical Assemblies did not behave themselves with more Moderation , he would deprive 'em of their Liberty ; which hinder'd not , but that they us'd it as formerly , till a great while in the Reign of Lewis the Thirteenth . The Deputies General also were Order'd to represent to the King many things which they drew up in Writing . The most Remarkable Article was that where the Reformed desir'd , that they might not be oblig'd to give themselves the Name of Pretended Reformed in the Public Acts , or in the pleadings of their Advocates : And the Synod exhorted 'em to abstain from those Terms . An expedient was found out to content 'em , which chang'd the Words and left the thing : And 't was allow'd 'em to call their Religion , Reformed in the Terms of the Edict . But the Judges , the Advocates and Notaries preserv'd yet a long time the custom of abstaining from the New expression , and from the Word Pretended : And continu'd to give their Religion simply the Name of The Reformed Religion . During this the Jesuits follow'd their business , and sollicited the Parlament , for the Verification of the Edict by which they were Recall'd . It was founded on the conditions that the King had propos'd a long time before , and they were discuss'd at Rome . There were five or six which the Jesuits found very hard : Not because they were in themselves Unjust or Inhuman ; but because they put too strict Limits to the desires of this Covetous and Ambitious Society . The first that displeas'd 'em , was that they were commanded , not to receive into their Order in France , any but Natural French-Men . This was very opposite to their Politics at that time , whose main drift it was to subjugate - France to a Foreign Power . The second was , that they were to take the Oath of Fidelity ; which was extreamly contrary to the Intentions of a Society naturally unfaithful . But it was not any Respect of the Oath that troubl'd 'em so much : It was because they were Mark'd with Infamy , in taking a security from them which was not demanded of the others . The Third was , that they were forbidden to purchase Lands , without the King's leave . They had well recover'd themselves of the Error into which Laiuez their General had fall'n , during the Council of Trent , when he would have had his Society excepted out of the permission of possessing Estates , which the Council Granted to the Mendicants : And they had made so good use of the Advice which the Jacobin La Torre gave this General , to make him desist from his Modest demand , that they could no more likewise suffer , that the Liberty of Inriching themselves by all manner of means , should be taken from ' em . The Fourth was , that those who had once taken the Habit , should not be permitted to return to the Possession of their Estates , when it should please their Superiors to turn 'em out of their Order ; which they have retain'd the power of doing , before the fourth Vow is taken , when they cannot accommodate themselves with the Genius of those who put themselves under their Discipline . This Article griev'd 'em sorely , because they drew a thousand advantages from this Power , of sending back into a secular Life , those who were imbu'd with the Maxims of their Order . But there were such good Reasons not to leave 'em this means of troubling the peace of Families , that the imposing of this troublesome condition could not be avoided . The Fifth and the Sixth subjected 'em intirely to the Jurisdiction and Correction of Bishops ; and likewise to take from them permission to confess those of their Order . This was Hard , that a Society which sought to trample under Feet all that was remaining of Dignity to Bishops , should be constrain'd to pend upon their good Pleasure . But by the Interest of Father Cotton , some things of these Articles were moderated ; and when they have once gotten Possession , they well enough know how to make themselves free of the Rest . Nevertheless , the Parlament oppos'd their return as much as they could . They made re-iterated Remonstrances ; they would have qualify'd the Edict which they had obtain'd : But the Edict was to be Obey'd and Verify'd just as it was . Indeed this was not brought about without the Quipps and Ferks of a thousand Satyrs , a thousand Pasquins , thousand Bloody Railleries . All was let loose against 'em ; and the Negotiation of their return was likewise made into a kind of a Farce , where they were Treated after a very Comical manner . But they comforted themselves for all that , with the Pleasure of their Success , and that which astonish'd all the World , was if it may be so said , from the very next day of their Re-establishment , that the Interest which they had in France appear'd so great , that there was not any person who had ever so much . Their Joys nevertheless , were interrupted by an accident , which had like to have forc'd 'em to begin again . Cotton the Jesuit , who seem'd to have Enchanted the King , whom he manag'd as he pleas'd , thought one Night , that he had been kill'd in a Coach : But the Wound that he receiv'd was not Mortal . They would have charg'd this Assassination on the Reformed , tho there were many Catholics , to whom the Interest of this Man , who by his Insolency abus'd it , gave more Abhorrence then to them . He was one of those , who pursuant to the Conditions of their return were to remain at Court , to serve as Hostages for the Fidelity of the others . The King made him his Confessor , and ever since that , the Kings have had no other Confessors but Jesuits . 'T is not known for what Reason this Man was set so high in the King's Favour . Never Man had so perfectly the Spirit of a Jesuit . Deceit was so natural and familiar to him , that he had one piece of Knavery or other a foot ; and when that succeeded ill , he had another just ready . Tho he was countenanc'd by Roni , he did not forbear to do him a thousand ill turns : And after having more then once Solemnly receiv'd the Lye , for what he had prefer'd against him , and against many others , he carry'd himself loftily , because he had not Modesty enough to make him blush . Nevertheless , the King either fear'd him , or lov'd him so much , that these Accidents never made him lose any of his Favor . That which happen'd to him on the occasion of a Woman pretended to be possess'd , whom he had Order to exercise , had like absolutely to have Ruin'd him : But the King conniv'd at it , and no other harm came to the Jesuit , then to wipe off the Cruel Railleries upon it . He had prepar'd Seventy one Questions , upon which it was said , he was to Answer the Spirit whatsoever it was , that had seiz'd this unhappy Woman . There were many of 'em , that in good Politics render'd him Criminal against the State ; since they concern'd the Life of the King , and the Succession of his Children : And as it is easie to make these pretended Devils , that are concern'd in these Comedies , play what Part is desir'd , it may be fear'd , that all these Questions were prepar'd , to obtain Seditious Answers . There were Sixteen or Seventeen , that had regard to the Reformed or their Affairs . One spoke of the Count de Laval , Grandson to d'Andelot , who chang'd his Religion a little after , and who dy'd the year following in Hungary . Another spoke of War ; and inquir'd if the King would make it on the Spaniards , or the Heretics . Another spoke of Chamier and Ferrier , Men whom the Jesuits had in their Eye , because of their Credit with the Reformed ; and very likely the Jesuits would have known the means to destroy , or to gain ' em . Another concern'd the King and Roni : And apparently it ought to have Instructed the means of destroying the one in the opinion of the other ▪ One that follow'd it , demanded , as by way of imposition , what would happen concerning the Change of this Favorite . Immediately after it gave Notice , who were the Heretics of the Court the most easie to be brought over to the Roman Faith. In the sequel , he would know what was the most profitable to the Conversion of the Heretics ; That is to say , whether it were more to the purpose to come to open force with 'em , or to keep 'em in a Fraudulent Toleration . He would take likewise Lessons of Divinity from the Doemon , and force it to tell him which passage in the Scripture was the most clear to prove Purgatory , and to shew the equality of the Pope's Power to that of St. Peter . He demanded of it also , in what time the Heresie of Calvin would be extinct . He question'd it concerning the Depravation of Passages in the Scripture by the Heretics : And he had Reason to ask the Lights of the Prince of Darkness concerning that , because he had prepar'd a Work wherein he accus'd the version of Geneva , of a great number of Falsifications . He pass'd to Foreign Affairs ; to know what measures might be taken to Convert the King and Queen of England , and all the Kingdom , and which way to succeed therein with most Ease : How the Turk might be Defeated , and the Infidels Converted : Whence it came to pass , that Geneva had been so often preserv'd ? Then returning to the Affairs of the Kingdom , he demanded something concerning the places of surety ; concerning Lesdiguieres and his Conversion ; and of the Duration of Heresie . The Question about the preservation of Geneva ( no doubt ) was very Curious . The Duke of Savoy made continual Attempts on this City , and towards ▪ the end of the foregoing year , he miss'd very narrowly of becoming Master of it . He held intelligence with Blondel , one of the Syndics of the City , whose Treason was neither found out , nor punish'd till many years . But his Men already Masters of the Wall , already enter'd the City , and ready to force the Court of Guards that kept the Gates , were nevertheless Defeated . Those who were not kill'd were taken Prisoners , and in the sequel were Executed as Robbers . The Duke being desirous to gain that by force , which he had been so near obtaining by surprise , the King interven'd , and told the Duke , that he must expect him to be his Enemy , if he push'd on the matter any farther : Insomuch , that the Duke was oblig'd to defer his designs till another time . Geneva had implor'd succours of the Churches of France in this business , and had written to their Deputies General , to pray 'em to make a good Collection , to assist 'em in the War which they thought to have against this formidable Neighbour ; and St. Germain did not fail to write concerning it throughout the whole Kingdom . But the Interposition of the King deliver'd Geneva of this Dread , and the Reformed of this Expence . Cotton the Jesuit not being able to comprehend , how Providence so openly had favour'd this Heretic City , against the Pretensions of so Catholic a Prince , was desirous that the Doemon should unfold to him the Mysteries of the Council of God ; and ask'd it , whence it came that this City did never fall under the Attempts of a Neighbour much more Powerful then she . All , or most part of these Questions were set down in half Words : But it was not hard to understand the meaning of every one of 'em , did a Man but never so little understand what was the State of the Court and Religion in that time ; and that they were the Prospects and Intrigues of the Jesuits . The Jesuit was so indiscreet , as to Write all these Questions with his own hand upon a loose Leaf , and to put 'em in a Book which Gillot Counsellor of the Parlament of Paris had lent him in 1603. Some years after , returning the Book he forgot the Leaf , which the President de Thou found there in Reading . The thing seem'd too extraordinary to this Wise Magistrate , not to endeavour to discover the Author of this curious Interrogatory . It was plain enough ; that the Jesuit had a part in it , because this Writing was found in a Book that came out of his Closet , but the suspition turn'd into certainty , when this Paper was compar'd with his Writing , which it was not difficult to find . The King did not Rellish this Piece of Curiosity but the Jesuit Reign'd ; there was no Noise to be made of it ; and the King call'd for the Paper to suppress it . No Body could forbear Wondring at it , Murmuring at it , and fretting at it : Many diverted themselves with it , and found something very Comical in the design of questioning the Doemon , not only upon Affairs of State , but upon Religion , upon the State and Conversion of Hearts , and to take the Lights of this Doctor for Guides in understanding the Scripture . Others expected , that this Jesuit should have been Mortify'd at least by this Adventure : But he did not much trouble himself about it , because he was never the Worse for it at Court. The Tractableness of his Temper , his Complaisance , his Flattering and insinuating behaviour , maintain'd him in a Degree of Favor , whose Cheats and Rashness ought to have thrown him down , if the good Will of Kings were bestow'd on Merit . They who have Written the Life of Cotton the Jesuit , not knowing , how to Reconcile this Adventure with all the Falsities which they put off in Honour of this Profligate Man , bethought themselves of altering the Recital by all ●orts of Disguises . Principally the Last of these Authors has gone beyond the Impudence of the other : And as he has well judg'd that those who should compare the manner by which he Writes the History of him , to that by which the President of Thou relates it , would admire at this difference , and would make no difficulty to believe this Venerable Magistrate before the Jesuit ; he endeavour'd to render him suspected of Passion and Infidelity upon this occasion . But the Integrity and Exactness of this Wise Historian is so well Establish'd , that his Testimony in things that have pass'd under his Eyes , and through his Hands , will always carry it in the Judgment of honest Men , upon that , from the whole Order of Jesuits . That which these Authors say then , that the Jesuit had not set down in this Writing , but that which was permitted him by the Canons to demand of a Doemon , is altogether a pure invention to Disguise the Truth . There are also great variety of Copies of it , which appear'd in Publick . 'T is true , the Jesuits themselves might sow among the people Memoirs made at pleasure , to perswade those that will not ascend back again to the very source , that it was a piece of Malice that was intended against their Society ; that every one mingling therein what came into his mind , thereupon arose this multitude of Writings differing from one another . But it was impossible , that the President de Thou , and the Counsellor Gillot , Roni , and the King himself , who had seen the Original Piece , before the thing became Publick , should suffer themselves to be Cheated by this Artifice . The Verification of the Writing which the Jesuit caus'd to be made by these who were most immediately at his Devotion , without Form of Justice , without having any party that took Notice of it , and upon such a Writing , that he pleas'd to produce to 'em , because the Original could no be found , by what his Historian says , is a Trick that ought not to prevail against the Testimony of those Magistrates , who had had the Original in their Hands , ond who before they spoke of it were assur'd by their Eyes , that it was the Jesuits Writing . It is Remarkable , that the last Author of his Life , forgetting the Apology which he had made for the Conduct of his Heroe upon this occasion , relates , in the Order of his History , the Answers which the Woman possess'd had made him , upon some Questions contain'd in the Memoir . This accident belongs to the year 1605. But I have plac'd it here , as serving to make known the Character of Cotton the Jesuit , and upon what Qualities his Favour was founded . I return now to the Order that I had quitted . The Duchess of Bar dy'd the beginning of this year , of a Distemper which she thought proceeded from being with Child , and which her Physicians understood not . She was Persecuted with Conferences to her Death . Du Perron had acquir'd so much Reputation among the Catholics , by the success of Fontainbleau , that they believ'd he would succeed every where accordingly . But he had not so good an Opinion of himself as others ; and he would not hazard an Honour so well establish'd , upon uncertain hopes . When therefore there was any Conference ready , they never fail'd to break it off upon the Preliminary Conditions . They were propos'd to the Reformed so unjust or so impossible , that they were oblig'd to refuse 'em : And the Bishop took an occasion from thence to give out that the Ministers were afraid of him , and fled from him every time he was ready to enter the List with ' em . They defended themselves against this Reproach , by the exact Relarions of what had pass'd at those Meetings ; and the fruit of those Apologies was always , that the Catholics referr'd themselves to the Bishop , and that the Reformed believ'd , that their Ministers were in the Right . But these Relations were not Read at Rome , where the Bishops Letters were receiv'd , as Testimonies of a perfect Victory . This was the Reason the King was at no trouble , after the Death of Cardinal d'Ossat , to procure the Hat for him : And sometime after , he made him Grand Almoner , and Arch-Bishop of Sens. Roni countenanc'd as much as he could the Fortune of this Prelate . But the Heart of du Perron was not to be gain'd or oblig'd by Gratitude , or by Friendship . His Fortune was his Idol . He crept before Roni while he was in Authority : But he did nothing to serve him , when the face of his Affairs was chang'd . The Spanish Cabal receiv'd this year a severe Check , and Villeroi , who was suspected to have been one of the Number , had much ado to get off . The Council of Spain had Confidents in France , and in all the Provinces , in all the Orders of the State at Court among the King's intimates , in the Council it self . The Queen who was push'd forward by the Councils of Italy , and by the Italians which were in her Service , aspir'd to nothing but an Alliance with Spain ; because she believ'd it necessary to assure the Succession of her Children . The Agents of Spain knew well how to scare her with the Disputes , that might one day arise on this Subject , and the Attempts that the Marchioness of Verneuil was capable of making against her Person . On the other side , the same Agents heighten'd the Courage of the Marchioness , who took for current Money the private assurances that were given her of protecting her against the Queens Pretentions . She enter'd into several Conspiracies to strengthen her self ; and she made her self unsupportable to the King , by a thousand Malicious Tricks , and to the Queen , by a thousand stinging Reparties . Insomuch , that the King , that to mortifie her , was constrain'd to bring both Her , her Father , and the Count Auvergne her Brother to Justice . They had had so many Intrigues against the good of the State , that 't was no hard matter to convict 'em ; and that he had then enough to destroy 'em , if the King had not had a Soul too tender to suffer the Death of a Mistress . That of the Count de Soissons may be reckon'd a Third Party ; an unquiet Spirit , and who lov'd Change. He thought he was the nearest to the Crown of all the Legitimate Princes . In the times of Confusion , he would not ( it may be ) have given place , either to the Queens Children , or to the Marchionesses , or to the Prince of Conde . He would have had the places held in Dauphine , to have been taken away from Lesdiguieres , that he might have had 'em himself . He did not like , that that Captain who was but his Subordinate in the Province , should be stronger there then he who was a Prince of the Blood , and had the Government of it . This Enterprise came to the Ears of Lesdiguieres , and put him in fear , that a Journey which the King talk'd of making into Provence , was intended to dispossess him . But tho the design of this Journey was broken off , to remove the Jealousies he had entertain'd , his mind however was not perfectly heal'd , he began to close again with the Reformed for his security , whose Affairs had not much touch'd him till then . His suspicions however , were not apparently well founded . Since it is not credible , that the King would ruin him in Dauphine , to put a Man in his place , who if he became powerful there , might do him more mischief then he could . All the Council was divided amongst these several Cabals , and by consepuence the greater part engag'd in the Intrigues of Spain , which had an influence in all these Factions . Villeroi took the Queen's side , and as he had a strict intelligence with Rome , by the means of Cardinal d'Ossat his Creature , it was impossible that he should not have likewise a little with the Italians Domestics of that Princess , and by their means with Spain which was their first mover . 'T was hardly question'd , after the b●siness of an Inn-keeper , one of his Officers . This rascally fellow sent Advice to Spain , of all that pass'd in the Council of France . Insomuch , That the King's Embassador at the Court of Spain , always found the Spaniards inform'd of all that he had to say to 'em , by the Orders of his Master . A French-man call'd Rasis , who was weary of Spain , where he had been ill rewarded for his past Services , because that the Ruin of the League hinder'd him from continuing 'em , promis'd the Embassador to unfold this Mystery to him , if he might be pardon'd what was past , and be permitted to return in safety , to end his days in his own Country . His good designs had like to have prov'd abortive , because the dispatches which were Granted him on this occasion , pass'd through the hands of Villeroy and his Officer : But he happily escap'd after he had told the Embassador the Treachery of the Inn-keeper : and being arriv'd in France , he discover'd himself to Villeroy , whom he found at a Country-House , ready to joyn in the King's Retinue at Fontainebleau . Villeroy , instead of securing his Officer , forbore to speak to the King of the matter , when he was with him . This gave time to a Courier who left Spain a few Hours after Rasis , to arrive in times , and Caution the Inn-keeper to have a care of himself . So this miserable Wretch escap'd , and he was found Drowned 20 or 30 Leagues from Paris , upon the Bank of the Marne , which he would have foarded , in his way to Flanders . His Death seem'd no less suspicious then his escape ; and many believ'd , that Villeroy conniv'd at the one , and procur'd the other . I was not rational to think , that a Man who had been above five and thirty years in the Ministry of State , should not know , that the first thing he ought to have done , was to have seiz'd on the Officer : And the Neglect of so necessary a Precaution , gave occasion to suspect , that the Master had some Reason to desire , that the Servant should escape . But the King was willing to take the sorrow that Villeroy express'd , for a Proof of his Innocency : And he accepted of the bad Excuses of this Minister , as if they had been better . Insomuch , that he continu'd in the Ministry as before ; and if ( perhaps ) he lost something of the King's Esteem and Condence , at least he lost nothing of his Dignity . The End of the Eight Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTS . BOOK IX . The Argument of the 9th . Book . THE Reformed are afraid that the King gives way too much to the Jesuits . He Answers their Papers favourably . Gex . The Genius of La Trimouille , and his Death . The Process of the Cardinal de Chatillon's Widow . The Pyramid pull'd down . New Factions . An Assembly at Chatelleraud : Matters which were there to be treated on . St. Germains Letter to Marshal de Bouillon . Roni Commissioner for the King at the Assembly . His Instructions . What Reception he had . His Speech . Provincial Councils . Deputies General . General Assemblies . The Vnion renew'd . Lesdiguieres comes into it . Roni Excuses this New Oath . Breviats for the Guard of Towns of Hostage . The Assembly suffers the places of Marshal Bouillon to be taken . Other advantages that Roni gain'd of the Assembly , with which the Pope is well contented . The Deputies of the Assembly caress'd at the Court. An Assembly of the Clergy . The Artifice to hinder the Ecclesiastics from changing their Religion . An Edict in favour of the Clergy . Roni Duke and Peer of France . The Marshal de Bouillon makes his Peace . The Treaty with those of Rochel in favour of the Catholics . Priests that did not Pray to God for the King. Gun-Powder Treason . The Oath exacted of the Catholics of England . The Exercise permitted at Charenton for the Reformed of Paris ; which the Lord of the place opposes in vain . Papers favourably Answer'd . The Attempt of Seguiran the Jesuit to Preach at Rochel . A Mortification of the Jesuits . The Synod at Rochel . General Deputies . The Question about Antichrist renew'd . Deputies gain'd at the Court. The Quick-sighted of the Church , and Fools of the Synod . The Question is deferr'd , and Vignier order'd to Treat largely on it . The Synod Names only two Deputies General . Affairs Treated on at the Synod . Forreign Ministers . Malwin call'd to Rochel . The King refuses the Nomination of the Deputies . He permits a General Assembly at Gergeau . Sulli suspected by the Reformed Affairs of the Assembly . Places lost by the Reformed . Conferences and Changes of Religion . The Assembly Complies with the Kings desire . An Assembly of the Clergy . The Resolute Answer of the King , and his disowning a promise made in his Name by his Attorneys in the Matter of Absolution . Cotton the Jesuit , the Dauphins Master . A Fund for the Ministers that sh●ll change their Religion . The Treaty with the Morisco's Persecuted in Spain is ●roke off by the Bigots . Lesdiguieres Marshal of France . The Kings Domestic Vexations . Divers Sentiments on the Alliance of Spain . Frauds to renew the Civil Wars . The Power of the Jesuits Establish'd at Bearn . Papers Answer'd . The Synod at St. Maixant . The Theatre of Antichrist . A Blow given to Seignioral Rights . The Jurisdiction of the Chambers . A Book found at La Fleche . The Discourse of Jeannin upon Liberty of Conscience . The Edict in favour of the Morisco's . The Escape of the Prince of Condé . War declar'd against the Arch-Duke . The Formidable Power of the King. His D●signs . His unexpected Death . THE Reformed had a great share in these particular Accidents , because they look'd upon all those who held Intelligence with Spain as their Sworn Enemies , and they believ'd that all the Projects of that Court design'd their Ruin at the bottom ; insomuch , that they were always listening to discover the designs of that Cabal , and to hinder that it did not grow too powerful in France , where they had , if it may be so said , no Friend but the King. Besides , they were not so assur'd of him , as not to have some distrust of his Constancy ; and the little Resolution they had observ'd in him upon the Account of Religion , made 'em fear that he had besides as little in Point of Acknowledgment and Friendship . They saw that he suffer'd himself to be too much possess'd by the Jesuits ; and they complain'd sometimes , alluding to the Name of his Confessor , that he heard his old Friends no more , since he had his Ears stopp'd with Cotton . They saw likewise in him , amidst his great Qualities , great Weaknesses : And that to have Peace at home , he was so far Patient and Compliant , that the meanest Citizen wou'd have hardly done so much . There was besides great Reason to fear , that to Content the Queen , whose Intentions were no way favorable to 'em , he wou'd break with 'em , and suffer himself to be led to an Alliance with Spain , of which they did not doubt but their Destruction was a necessary consequence , These apprehensions which were but too reasonable , as it appear'd under another Reign , oblig'd 'em to Arm themselves every day with new precautions . The King , who believ'd that these Alarms might serve for a pretext to those who were not well affected to his Government , was very willing to dissipate 'em by the Testimonies of the constant Will that he had to maintain the Edicts ; and whatsoever discontent he had of particulars , he favour'd the General Cause as much as 't was possible for him . And this about the time that I speak of , he made appear by his manner of answering the Papers which the Deputies General presented him . They complain'd among other things , of certain Monuments of the late Wars , which the Catholics preserv'd , as it were to render the Memory of those Troubles eternal . Thus in the Cathedral Church of Bazas , was to be seen an Inscription which call'd the Reformed Heretic Hugenots ; and which imputes to 'em Profanations and Ruins . The King had often commanded the Bishop to erase those violent Terms , but the Bishop wae not willing to obey him . They complain'd again of the affronts which were done in some places to the Ministers and their Children ; of the delay of Establishing the Exercise of the Reformed Religion in many places where it shou'd be , according to the Edict of 1577 ; of the trouble that they found , when the places design'd by the Commissioners to perform that Exercise , fell by Succession , or otherwise , into the hands of Catholics ; of which they alledg'd an Example in Baujol●is , where the Propriet of a Barn , that was design'd 'em for their Assemblies , was upon the point of being sold . They made likewise Complaints of the Seditious Terms that the Catholic Preachers made use of in their Sermons , as they had done all the Lent long at Blois , at Orleans , at Angiers ; and elsewhere , at Chalons upon Sacne , at Mortagne , at Chartres , the Judges to whom the Complaints were made never using their endeavours to repress ' em . They spoke also of the attempts of some Judges that wou'd take upon themselves the Authority of proportioning upon the Reformed the Sums of which they had occasion for the Maintenance of their Ministers . The Kings Answers were all favourable ; however they were forc'd to come again more then once to desire the Abolishing of those Monuments which preserv'd the Memory of the Civil Wars . Very near the same time , the Inhabitants of the Country of Gex sollicited the Confirmation of the Regulations which they had obtain'd in the Matters of Religion , since their Country came under the power of the King. I have already observ'd , that they had there follow'd the Methods of the Edict , as in all the rest of the Kingdom , whether for the Restoration of the Exercise of the Roman Religion , or for maintaining the Reformed in the possession where the King had found ' em . But to have a stronger Title then those Regulations made upon particular Accidents , they desir'd something more Authentic , that they might make 'em effectual ; and they obtain'd it in the Month of June , by a Declaration for that purpose . In the mean time they prepar'd themselves to hold a General Assembly ; and indeed , the following Year they held it at Chatelleraud . The King was much afrad lest some things shou'd pass there against his Interest , because it was said that this Assembly wou'd Grant their Protection to the Marshal de Bouillon . The Marshal made his Affair pass over all Europe for an Affair of Religion , and when he writ to the King after his disgrace , he spoke more in the Style of an Accuser that threaten'd , then of a Criminal that humbl'd himself . It was dangerous in the Example , that that shou'd be taken for a Cause of Religion , in an Assembly of Subjects , which was held a Crime of State in the Council of a Soveraign . Moreover , the place was suspected , because it was at Chatelleraud , from whence la Trimouille and du Plessis were not far distant . For in regard the Duke had a great passion for Liberty , and Sentiments on that Subject becoming a Hero , if he had not been Born under a Monarchy , 't was fear'd that he wou'd have endeavour'd to make of the Reformed Party a kind of Common-wealth ; of which the Marshal de Bouillon was accus'd to have laid the Project . This likewise gave so much the more occasion to the Kings Council to think , that they had ( perhaps ) already some prospects of oppressing the Public Liberty by an Absolute Power . 'T is certain at least that the suggestions which came from Italy or Spain tended that way ; and little Papers ran among the people , that taught how to rise to the highest degree of Despotic Authority . The Reformed did not Palate these Designs of a Power without Bounds , because they knew well what they ought to expect from a Catholic Council , if once they went about to set themselves above Promises and Laws . 'T was therefore that there were many amongst 'em that were desirous to take measures to avoid Civil Servitude , because they saw it wou'd be easie to fall into the Servitude of Conscience if the first were once Establish'd . But the Death of the Duke of Trimouille deliver'd the King of that pain . It happen'd so seasonably , that it might be said to have been procur'd . His Distemper began with Convulsions , which terminated in a Languishment wherein he lingred some months ; and when there seem'd some likelihood of his Cure , his Convulsions seiz'd him again and carry'd him off . He had bin invited by Roni a little before his Distemper began ; and I knew some of his Domestic Servants that were strongly perswaded that his Death was not Natural . This Death was taken by the King for a Fortunate Hit , because the Duke's Genius gave him a great deal of trouble . 'T is a difficult matter for a Man to behave himself before Kings ; if he be Fear'd , he is Hated ; if he be Peaceable , he is Despis'd ; and when some part of their favour is obtain'd , 't is not agreeable to a Man who has a Soul , to be more oblig'd to blind Compliance , or a servile Dependance , then to his Merit . There was this Year an Affair that made a great Noise , which was judg'd at the Chamber of the Edict . The Cardinal de Chatillon had been Marry'd ever since the year 1564. yet for all that had neither quitted his Habit nor his Dignity ▪ His Death happening some years after , his Widow agreed for his Inheritance with the Admiral ; and after that , having been carry'd away by a Man who Robb'd her of all that she had got , it came into her mind when the Edict of Nants was publish'd , to demand a Review of the Contracts which she had made , and to dispute with the Heirs of the Admiral the Inheritance of her Husband . She grounded her Suit upon the Edict , which by the Nine and Thirtieth Article of Particulars , order'd a Toleration of Marriages such as Hers. But on the other side , the Quality of the Person was a great Obstacle to her pretensions . She might have succeeded better , if the Dispute had been about any other then a Prelate ; but the affront had been too heinous for the Pope to bear , had the Marriage of a Cardinal been confirm'd , Bishop and Peer of France , who had presum'd to retain after this Marriage his Revenues and his Purple . Besides the Cardinal was the Elder Brother of the Admiral and of d'Andelot , and his Marriage ( 't is like ) cou'd not be confirm'd without the Ruin of two Families , which descended from these Lords ; one of which was half Catholic , to wit , that of d'Andelot , whose Son had embrac'd both the Roman Religion and the League . Servin , Advocate-General , made a long Speech in this Cause . He spoke not of this Marriage of the Cardinal but as of an unlawful Conjunction , and wou'd never grant that there had been any Solemnization of this Marriage , even in the Forms accustom'd among the Reformed . As Servin inclin'd very much to their Doctrine , it may be judg'd that all his discourse was made on purpose to be sent to Rome , where he was necessary to make it appear , that such a Marriage had not been approv'd of . His Evidences took from the Cardinals Wise the Quality of his Widow , depriv'd her of all that she cou'd pretend to in that Quality , and did not so much as order any Provision for support of her Children . The Court order'd the Advocates to put off the Cause to be heard before the Council , for other Reasons then those that appear'd in the Decree ; That is to say , That nothing might be pronounc'd in an Affair of this Nature , and to give place for an Accommodation . A very passionate Author , who has inserted Servin's Pleading in his Work , says , That the Decree was agreeable to the Evidence ; but he does not relate the Terms of the Decree , whereas the Advocate General Talon relates 'em in his Reports such as I have said . In a word , this Affair was one of the principal Reasons of making the Nine and Thirtieth Article of Particulars so as it is , and the opposite Interests of the Widow and the Defendants , gave room for greater Contests since the year 1600. The Cause of a Carthusian who had lest his Cloyster before the Edict , and who demanded a share with his Brothers ; and in 1605. that of a Capuchin , whose Case was the same , were Judg'd according to the Tenor of the Article . If they deviated a little in this Widows Cause , 't is easie to see that there was more regard had to the Quality of the Persons concern'd , then to the Nature of the business . The Duke of Rohan this year likewise receiv'd a Check at the Court. He was not willing to live unprofitable to the World ; and with a design to advance himself therein , he made some steps which did not please the King : But that was calm'd by the submission of the Duke , who referr'd himself to the Discretion of his Master . But the following year the Reformed , and all good Frenchmen , with no small disgust beheld the Pyramid thrown down , which was rear'd to Eternize in a Plate of Brass , the Decree of the Banishment of the Jesuits , after the wicked attempt of Chatel . Those Assassins , who had the Credit to Re-establish themselves in spite of the Decree , had yet a greater Reputation to demolish that Monument of what they were capable to do ; nor could the Parlament , who were troubl'd beyond imagination to see the noblest mark of their Zeal for the good of France destroy'd , prevent it either by Oppositions or Remonstrances . All that they obtain'd was , That they were not constrain'd themselves to undo their own Work , and that it was Demolish'd without Formality of Justice . Discourses , Writings and Verses , were on this Subject ; but the Jesuits , who had what they desir'd , took little notice of these slight storms , well knowing it to be a Liberty of no consequence , which may be Granted , for his Consolation , to an Enemy that can do no more mischief , then only evaporate his Anger in Satyrs and Pasquills . After this , nothing but Favours were granted to this Society , nothing but Benefices united to the Colledges , but Houses built to Lodge their Novices more at their Ease . In the mean time the Kingdom was full of Alarms , and the King received from all parts Advice of the great designs that the Spaniards had upon several places . Several Parties of the Male-contents got together , of which the one had for pretence the Publick Good ; others design'd to raise up the Nobility again , which had bin too much humbled ; others to pull down Roni , whose Fortune they compared to that which Sejanus had done under Tiberius , and wish'd that his end might be like to the downfal of that Favourite , as there had been a resemblance in the advancement of the one and of the other , and in the abuse which as they pretended the one in imitation of the other , made of his Masters favour . Others pretended to Revenge the Death of Biron , whose Relations they were , or else his Creatures . The greatest part of these Intrigues were Spun by the Marshal de Bouillon , who thought to render himself formidable , in hopes , perhaps , to be recall'd ; and who had every where such great Intelligences , that he seem'd capable of putting all Europe in Combustion He Labour'd above all things to engage the Reformed in some League , by insinuating a dread in 'em from the King 's having promis'd the Legate to Ruin them . And he caused Propositions to be made them for Establishing fixed Councels in all the Provinces , to Treat of the Affairs of the Common Cause ; to exclude the Kings Officers of all the Politick Debates of their Assemblies ; to draw up Models for Raising Men and Money ; and to make Alliances with Strangers for their Common Defence . But I know not how they could impute to him any other Projects Inconsistant with these ; as to design to change the Religion ; to conspire the Dismembring of the Kingdom ; to desire the Dauphinate for his share ; to disturb the Succession of the Dauphin ; to make a League with the Spaniards ; to make Peace between them and the Vnited Provinces . It is impossible to join these Designs with the other ; for his part he deny'd constantly ever to have had such thoughts ; and it was so much the more easie for him to justifie himself in , that it was not possible to find the least Proof against him in Writing . Some body deposed that Money brought from Spain was distributed by the Orders of the Marshal to some private Gentlemen of Querci , Guyenne , and Languedoc ; and that they were promis'd at the same time , that they should be assisted with greater Succours ; but the Sum , which did not exceed Ten or Twelve Thousand Crowns , was so little , that it could not be thought to come from Spain , which would never have confin'd her Profusions to so small a Matter . It was believed that the Marshal had drawn this Sum out of his own Purse , to keep his Friends in hope of a more considerable Profit . Nevertheless , every thing caus'd a Jealousie in a Kingdom where the Remains of so many old Factions gave occasion to fear that new ones were forming ; and the Assembly of Chattelleraud being come unlook'd for in this state of Affairs , redoubled the perplexity of the Suspicious ; they well knew at Court that great matters were there to be Debated They were to consult which way to preserve their places of Security , of which they knew that the Council would all at once take two Thirds away from them , by distinguishing those which belong'd to particular Lords from those which were the Kings only . The Revolt of Gentlemen , of which already many Examples had been seen , made the consequence to be feared ; in regard that if one Person of Estate happen'd to change his Religion , all his Places would be lost from the Party . Moreover , the King talk'd openly of making War against the Marshal de Bouillon , and of seizing his strong Holds ; and nothing could divert him from it , but the Consideration of his Breeves which allow'd the Reform'd the keeping of the Places or Garisons for a time , which was not yet expir'd . But the difficulty was remov'd , in case the Places belonging to particular Persons , were not included with those they call'd Places of Surety ; from whence it follow'd , that when ever the King should think fit , he might dispossess the Reform'd of all those Places one after another ; and the Breach being thus made , it would be easy also to take the main Places from them . Moreover , those Garisons belonging to privite Persons were properly those that were most likely to trouble the King , not only by reason of their number , but also by impowring their Lords to act sometimes against the King's Authority . It was a hardship upon the King , not to be able to deal with them without a formal Siege , and without waging a just War against them , even at the hazard of offending the whole Party , which was perswaded that their Safety depended on the keeping of those Places . Insomuch , that whenever the King express'd some displeasure to see so many Places in the hands of the Reform'd , it was only in relation to those that were possess'd by particular Persons ; which were the whole Subject of Roni's Negotiation with the Assembly of Chatelleraud . The Marshal of Bouillon had Agents , who were not wanting to give advices upon that Subject , and to represent how much his particular case was interwoven with the General Safety . On the other hand , the Reform'd were so far from being inclin'd to suffer their Places to be taken from them , that in order to secure themselves against the Conspiracies that were daily form'd against them , they desir'd a Prolongation of the Time which was allow'd them for the keeping of them . Moreover , they also pretended to keep those the King had given to some of the Reform'd since the Edict , or such as did belong to Persons , who having lately embraced their Religion , had been assur'd that they should be maintain'd in the Possession of their Holds or Places . So that this Affair was interwoven with divers Difficulties , which no body knew how to unravel . St. Germain , one of the Deputies-General , was a Creature of the Marshals , and held a close Correspondence with him ; and the Marshal by his means held a Communication with all the Churches . For that reason he was very desirous to have him continu'd in that Employment . The thing was to be debated in the Assembly ; and therefore the King , who had only at first allow'd Deputies to reside with him , about the Affairs of the Edict for a season , resolv'd to make it an Ordinary Commission , on conditition , that the Assembly should nominate Six Persons to him , out of which he should chuse Two , that he might not be oblig'd to continue St. Germain , or to receive another of his Character . Before the meeting of the Assembly , St. Germain writ to the Marshal to communicate his Sentiments to him about the present Conjuncture : And his Letter was either Intercepted or Copy'd by some of those who gave the Court an account of all that pass'd . There were several in every Province who drove that Trade , some to deserve the Pensions they had , or to obtain some , others out of a kind of simplicity , which induc'd them to believe that the Court-party was always the most Innocent because the King's Name was ever at the Head of it . By their means the Court was inform'd of divers Propositions that had been made in the Provincial Assembly , in order to be carry'd into the General . St. Germain in the said Letter press'd the Marshal to depute some body to the Assembly . He also urg'd divers Reasons , for which in his Opinion , the King ought to be mistrusted ; his Submission to the Councils that came from Rome ; the Authority he allow'd the Jesuits ; the great Charge he had been at for the Election of a New Pope to his mind , after the Death of Clement the 8th . The demolishing of the Pyramid , on the account of which so much severity had been us'd , that some People having caus'd the said Pyramid to be Ingrav'd , representing all the Sides and Inscriptions of it , to preserve at least the Image of that Monument , the pulling down of which griev'd all True Frenchmen ; care had been taken to discover and suppress the Plate to please the Jesuits . Moreover St. Germain represented the mischief Roni was able to do . He added the reasons that should oblige him to quit the General Deputation , which he could no longer hold without exposing himself to displease the King , or the Reform'd ; because that on one side he would be accus'd of doing too much , and on the other of doing too little . He acquainted the Marshal that Roni was afraid of not holding a Rank suitable to his Dignity in the Assembly , by reason that the King refus'd to give him a particular Commission to preside in it . He said that it was impossible to foresee with certainty , the Inclinations of the Deputies that were to compose the Assembly : but however , that he would do well to write to them , which would be of some use . He was somewhat at a loss to find a proper Person , whom the Marshal might trust with his Deputation ; and therefore advis'd him to give that Commission to the Deputies of Guienue , who might accept it as a dependency of their particular Charge ; the Deputies of every Province commonly taking upon them the management of the Affairs of the particular Members thereof . This expedient was likely to break the Measures the Court took to hinder private Persons from sending Deputies in their own Name to the Assembly : For besides Marshal de Bouillon , they were diffident of Lesdiguieres , of the Duke of Rohan , of la Force , of Chatillon , of du Plessis , and several others . Therefore in order to apply a proper Remedy to all these Disorders , the King resolv'd to send Roni to Chatelleraud with large Instructions ; they were of two kinds , the first , General ; the others , Secret , in form of Addition to the first . By the first , he was order'd to remonstrate to them , that the Assembly was not very necessary , since the only end of it was but to receive an Account from the Deputies-General of what they had done for three years last past , which might be done with less noise : However , that the King had freely granted it , in hopes that it would serve to congratulate the Peace which the last Edict had afforded : Upon which Subject he was order'd to declare that it had been punctually perform'd ; that the King was resolv'd to maintain it ; that care had been taken that it might be done to the satisfaction of both Parties , as it appear'd by the Answer that had been made to the Petition presented by the Catholicks and Reform'd , by which , all Affairs of Consequence had been immediately regulated . He was further to say , That the King after having given so many Testimonies of his good Will , would be very much concern'd , should they pitch upon another Protector , he having all along been so to them , and being resolv'd always to continue so . That such Assemblies for the future would become of ill Consequence , the Edicts allowing none but such as relate to Discipline , in which no Persons were to be admitted , but such as were to see it perform'd : That as to what related to Civil Government , they were to apply themselves to the Judges ; and for favours , to the King , who is the Dispenser of them : That the reasons for holding Political Assemblies , only about Deputies-General , did not deserve so much show nor expence : That the Residence of Deputies at Court , was neither mention'd in the Edict , nor in the private Articles , nor in the Breeves : That it had been granted out of Toleration , until the Verification of the Edict : That nevertheless the King did grant the said Residence , and did consent to a certain Form for the Election of the said Deputies , viz. to name Six , out of which his Majesty would chuse Two. He was also ordered to endeavour , that the said Assembly might Treat of nothing : but that Nomination ; To declare , That that Assembly would serve instead of that which the Synod of Gap had desir'd leave to hold at Rochel . Not to promise any thing without the King's leave , in case they should persist in desiring another , especially if they desir'd to hold any contrary to the Edict . The King allow'd him to give them assurances of his own Affection , and order'd him to excuse the Alteration that was making at Orange , the Government of which City was to be taken from Blacons , who was dislik'd by Philip of Nassau , to whom the City belong'd ; but to promise them withal , that his Majesty would put the said Place into the hands of a Person of the Reform'd Religion . The King had a great deal of reason to excuse that Alteration , because the Reform'd were extreamly displeas'd at it , and look'd upon that Affair , as being of a general consequence for their Safety . The Additions , after a short Preface , in which the King express'd , That relying on the Affection and Fidelity of the Reform'd , he hop'd that they had only order'd such things to their Deputies as were allowable , and not displeasing to him ; oblig'd him to take care that the question about Antichrist might not be renew'd ; that they should receive no Letters from Marshal de Bouillon , or from Foreign Princes ; that he should hinder it at first under-hand ; but that in case that would not do , he should oppose it openly , and make use of his Authority as Governour of the Province ; That he should suffer no Deputies there from particular Persons ; for example , as from Lesdiguieres , who being dissatisfy'd with the Court at that time , join'd with the Party again for his own ends . He was commanded to mention some things the King had been inform'd of , as if he had learnt them there himself ; to give them hopes at first that the King should prolong the time prefix'd for the keeping of the Places of Surety , without distinguishing those that belong'd to particular Persons from the others ; because the King was willing not to oblige them by halves , provided they behav'd themselves as they should do . The Brief for that prolongation was deliver'd to him , but he was order'd not to produce it until he receiv'd a positive command so to do . The King also order'd him to refuse the Assembly the Re-establishment of certain Funds that had been retrench'd , either for Marshal Bouillon's Places , or upon the general Settlement of the other Cities of Surety , or upon the Arrears of certain particular Assignations . The Reason alledg'd for it was , That the King had made the same alterations in the Settlements of the Cities and Garisons held by the Catholicks , who should have had reason to complain , unless the Reform'd had been us'd in the same manner . Moreover , that he thought that the Catholicks being weakned , by the reducing of their Garisons to a smaller number of Men , the Reform'd could have no reason to complain at the reducing of the number of theirs , since they did not want so many to defend them , as when the Garisons of those they suspected were stronger . But they did not relish those Reasons , because they did not think their Cities and Forces of the same Quality with those of the Catholicks . The King only kept up these , because it was his pleasure ; but there was a Treaty between him and the Reform'd , which oblig'd him to leave them certain Places for a time , which he was to pay the Garisons off ; insomuch that those of the Catholicks were revocable whenever he pleas'd ; whereas it was a breach of Treaty to meddle with those of the Reform'd before the time , for which the Cities of Surety were granted them : Nevertheless they could obtain nothing of Roni upon that subject , because he was as inflexible for them in point of Money , as he was to every body else . Finally , the King order'd Roni by those Instructions to refuse to interceed for the Marshal of Bouillon , alledging what he had already attempted in vain for his Reconciliation : To accept the Presidentship of the Assembly in case it were offer'd him : To behave himself towards du Plessis and others , according to the Affection he should observe in them for the King's Service , and to give an account of all Occurrences . Those Instructions were fram'd upon the knowledge the Court had of all that was to be propos'd in the Assembly ; there being Persons in all the Provinces that inform'd the Council , as I have already observ'd , with all the Propositions the particular Assemblies had Incerted in their Memoirs . But one of the main Points was the preservation of the Places of Surety : And whereas the Reform'd grounded all the hopes of their safety on the keeping of those Fortresses , at a time when they plainly saw the Conspiracies that were hatching against them , the fear of losing them by surprize , kept them in perpetual agitations . This was the posture of Affairs when Roni came to the Assembly . Nothing can be more opposite than what most Memoirs relate about his reception there . Some Historians of great exactness and authority say that he presided there . The Compilers of Sulli's Memoirs say the contrary , and produce several of their Master's Letters to the King , in which he excuses himself for not having accepted the Presidentship , for reasons which he assures himself the King will relish , when he shall be at liberty to give him an account of them . They only say , that he might have presided there had he been so minded : Nevertheless he did not so much as sit among them , by reason that not presiding there , he could not hold a Rank suitable to the Dignity of Governour of the Province . Others say , That both the one and the other was refus'd to him in a disobliging manner ; and they relate the Fact thus , The Court , say they , being desirous to have Persons devoted to them in the Assembly , in order to manage the Members according to their intentions , Roni and Parabere presented themselves there to that end , pretending that no body could refuse them to sit there , by reason of their Quality ; but the Assembly without Ceremony desir'd them to leave them at liberty . Parabere was absolutely ingag'd in the Interest of the Court , excepting only that he would not believe the Marshal of Bouillon guilty of the Crimes he was accus'd of . Therefore when he alledg'd the Article made at S te . Foy , which allow'd the Governours of Provinces to sit in the Assemblies , tho' they were not deputed , some answer'd him plainly , That the said Article had been alter'd upon his account . In effect , to secure themselves against false Brethren , and to avoid the Intrigues and Contestations that were commonly manag'd to create a division in the Assembly , the President was Elected in this , before the reading of the Credentials , contrary to what had been practis'd in all the foregoing ones . Roni was look'd upon as a Man sent on purpose to break off the Assembly handsomly , or to bring them to some Composition by his advice . For that end he brought Breeves and Promises , to mollify those who were to be mov'd that way . But his haughty humour , or his desire to serve the Court even to the prejudice of his own Religion , as he was wont to do , made him take another course . He commanded the Assembly , after having nam'd Deputy's General , to break up the following day at Noon ; and he express'd that command in a very rough manner , without ever mentioning the Breeves he had in his Pocket . He had flatter'd himself , that some Members of the Assembly would second him , and would help him to alarm the rest . But those from whom he expected that Complaisance , having declar'd to him that they would remain firm to the Assembly , and that they would stand by their Resolutions ; he was forc'd to alter his note , and even to make some satisfaction to those he had offended in particular . He show'd the Breeves he had endeavour'd to conceal , and distributed the Pensions wherewith the Court desir'd to buy the Votes of the most considerable . These last Memoirs seem to agree best with certain Circumstances , that are taken out of that Lord 's own Memoirs . The first Speech he made to the Assembly is to be seen in them , which had more of Threats than Modesty in it ; the haughtiness of which displeas'd every body . He far exceeded the Instructions that had been given him in Writing ; and whether he had receiv'd other Orders verbally , or that he thought fit to do more than he was order'd , his behaviour prov'd as harsh and disobliging , as his instructions were wise and moderate . It is true that he said many things that might be useful ; but even Truth it self lost its force in such a Man's Mouth . Therefore he vainly imploy'd all his Power to disswade the Reform'd from keeping of their Places . He endeavour'd to perswade that every one being willing to keep his , the great numbers of them only serv'd to destroy their Forces , which by that means were too much divided . He warn'd them not to trust Lesdiguieres , who would change his Religion as soon as he thought that step necessary to preserve his Authority and his Cities , &c. in Dauphine . As he had no such things to urge against du Plessis , whose Behaviour was untainted , and his Religion fix'd , he endeavour'd to turn him into Ridicule , together with his design of Fortifying Saumur ; the circumference of which he design'd to enlarge to that degree , that it would require 8000 Men in Garison . He press'd them to Surrender Nine parts of their Places to the King , and only to keep the Tenth , which would be the more easy to defend ; after which he forewarn'd them not to receive either in common or in particular , any Letters or Deputations from Foreigners , or suspected Persons , whom he nam'd to them ; because that in case those Persons had any Concerns , they might have sent them in the Petition of their Provinces : And finally , in case they refus'd , he threatned them with his Authority as Governour . This Behaviour probably occasion'd the ill treatment those last Memoirs mention : But when he grew more affable , the Deputies became more gentle ; and after several Negotiations , he obtain'd almost all what the King desir'd , because he had at last satisfy'd both the particular Members and the whole Assembly . He prevail'd with them to desist from the thought of erecting Provincial Councils every where , which should have been different from the Provincial Political Assemblies in several things ; but especially in that they should always have been fix'd , and in being , whereas those Assemblies were only upon occasion , and from time to time . Yet he had no express Orders to hinder that new Establishment , but only to do it if he could ; or otherwise to endeavour that it might be compos'd of quiet people , well affected to the State , and of a proper Quality to apply themselves there in case of necessity : That is , they had no mind to have any Presbyters there , because they were a sort of People the Court did not care to negotiate with , which they look'd upon to be more independent from them than the Gown or Sword men . That Affair cost Roni but little trouble , since there needed no more to hinder that new Institution , but to acquaint ' them that the King disapprov'd it . Not but there were some erected already in some Provinces , according to the Regulations made at S te . Foy , but they hardly did any thing ; and above all , they wanted Correspondencies one with another . Therefore in the following Reign people said , That the Reform'd had made a modest use of that Institution under this . The Nomination of the Deputies cost him a great deal more . The Marshal de Bouillon was very earnest to have St. Germain continu'd . Lesdiguieres was for Bellujon , who was his Creature , and who under the Name of Deputy ▪ General , should have been his Spy and Confident at Court. The same Reasons which induc'd these two Lords to desire Deputies in whom they might confide , made the King refuse both . Moreover it had been propos'd in some Provinces to augment the number of the Deputies General , and to join one to the two ordinary ones that should be chosen among the Ministers . Beraud , one of the Ministers of Montauban , seconded that Proposition , by reason that he pretended to that Nomination , and that he endeavour'd to obtain it almost publickly . But the Court did not like that multiplication of Deputies ; neither were they willing to consent to it in favour of a Minister . Roni order'd matters so , that they kept to the number of two ; and that a Nomination of six Persons was made , among which the King Elected La Noue and du Cros. It is true , that the Nomination of six was only a Ceremony , since it was very well known that La Noue and du Cros would have the King's Approbation ; the one by reason of his moderation , the other because he was deputed by the Province of Dauphine into the Assembly ; and that in refusing Bellujon whom the King dislik'd , he had offer'd to accept a man who should have a dependency on Lesdiguieres , as being his Vassal , and living in a Countrey where he had a full power . Roni endeavour'd according to his Instructions to make the Reform'd consent to hold no more General Assemblies , because they always created some Jealousies in the Court. But that Proposition frighten'd the Reform'd , who look'd upon it as being Inspir'd by their Enemies , and as a snare tending to break the Union which had maintain'd them till then . Neither could the Promise of allowing them Conferences and Synods there , to treat about the Affairs of their Discipline , content them . There were other Affairs of as great moment , which those Ecclesiastical Assemblies took no cognizance of , which could not be neglected , without exposing the Reform'd to an approaching Ruin. So that the Court was oblig'd to allow them Political Assemblies , upon condition that they should acquaint the King with the Reasons that should make them judge it necessary ; and in that case , if the King found there was any occasion for it , he promis'd to give them satisfaction . The King remain'd Master by that Accommodation ; and in granting out of hand what might have given occasion for an Assembly , he might easily stop the project thereof : And the Reform'd on the other hand were sensible that they should daily meet sufficient occasions to desire leave to have them . And indeed they assembled several times again in that Reign , and in the following ; until their Division and Weakness afforded the Court an occasion to suppress them quite . But what Roni granted them upon that Subject , did not hinder the Assembly from renewing the Union of Nantes , and to swear it anew . The Court was very much disturb'd at it , looking upon that Oath as the Project of a Republick they design'd to form in the State. The King was particularly displeas'd at Lesdiguieres having sign'd the Union , after having so lately receiv'd a particular Favour from him . He had given Crequi , his Son in Law , the command of the Guards , to make him forget the Count of Soisson's Enterprize , and the Journey of Provence . But though he was no great pretender to Religion , he thought his safety for that time would be more consistent with the union of the Churches , than in separating from their Interests . Roni who had not been able to ward that Blow , endeavour'd to excuse it , and to extenuate the consequence thereof . He wrote to the King , That the said Union did not proceed from any ill Intention in the Reform'd , and that nothing but the fear of the Courts endeavouring to destroy them , in case any disunion should reign among them , had inspir'd them with it ; That they should have no fears , were the King immortal ; but that the remembrance of the 24th of August , 1572. stuck in their Stomacks : That the Duke of Mayenne's Proposition of only granting them an Edict of Toleration from time to time , oblig'd them to think on the future , so much the rather , because that Prince's Demand , express'd the Pretentions of the major part of the Catholickcs , and especially of the Court of Rome : That that was the end of their Union , which after all was nothing but a Chimera which he laugh'd at ; that it would destroy it self ; that the Places they possess'd were more chargeable to them by their number , than of use for their safety . However the Court would have been glad to prevail with the Reform'd not to insist in desiring to continue the keeping of them beyond the eight Years the King had granted them at Nantes . Yet at last the Court consented to their keeping of them three years longer : And because that did not content them , another year was added to it ; so that by a Brief of the 1º of August , the keeping of their Places was continu'd to them for four Years longer . Moreover they obtain'd a Year more upon other Terms , by a Brief of the same Day , which declar'd , That the eight Years granted at Nantes should only be reckon'd from the day of the verification of the Edict in all the Parliaments . In the said Brief the Places belonging to private Persons were not distinguish'd from the others , by reason that it would have been difficult to obtain from every particular Person to consent to the retrenching of his , seeing that of another preserv'd . But to authorise Roni , and to make the world believe that he labour'd heartily for the preservation of his Brethren , the King did as if he only granted those Favours at his solicitation . It was at this price , and by some promis'd or restor'd Pensions , that the King bought leave to take possession of the Places be longing to the Marshal of Roni's Intriegues were more prevailing than all the Endeavours of the Marshal and his Friends . The Assembly refus'd to interest it self for the preservation of his Places . The Argument they us'd for it , was , That in some preceding Assemblies , in which the Intriegues of the Cabinet had inclin'd him to thwart such particular Persons as were desirous to recommend their Affairs to the General , he had put a stop by his Example to such deliberations ; and that he ought not to take it amiss , if he was now us'd according to his own Maxims , since he had been warn'd of it , whilst he was practising them against others . The Effect of that Negotiation was , that after the breaking up of the Assembly , the King took possession of the Places belonging to the said Marshal , though they were Places of surety as well as the others , none of the Reform'd offering to defend them . The Marshal on his side behav'd himself like a good Politician , ordering his Men to deliver them up to the King without compulsion ; Whether it were that he thought it inconsistent with the Innocence he boasted of , to take up Arms against his Sovereign ; or whether not judging himself strong enough to resist Royal Forces , he was willing to prevent the ruin of his Places , which he was in hopes to have restor'd to him by an Accommodation . Besides all these Advantages , Roni prevail'd with the Assembly not to urge the restoring of the Edict to its first extent : Insomuch that at that time the King was not importun'd with a Proposition from which the Reform'd never desisted till after the ruin of their Affairs under his Son's Reign . Neither was any thing mov'd about the matter of Antichrist , by reason that the Political Assembly referr'd the Affairs about Doctrine to the Synods The Grand Machine Roni set at work to gain peoples minds , besides Gratifications and Promises , was , that of the King 's grand Designs , in which the Protestant Princes enter'd upon certain Conditions , of which one was , the preservation of the Protestant and Reform'd Religions . This was sufficient to dazle people , who imagin'd that all the Promises that were made to them , would be accomplish'd as faithfully as they desir'd it earnestly . The Spaniards , according to their wonted Custom , made a great deal of noise at Rome , about the King 's having allow'd the Reform'd to keep the Places of surety four years longer : And some of the Speculators of that Court declar'd , that the King ought to have retaken them by open force , even at the hazard of renewieg the Civil War. But the Pope dreaded the League into which the Marshal of Bouillon endeavour'd to draw all the Protestants of Europe , under the King of England , whose inclination for the Catholicks were not yet known . He consider'd that the Roman Religion would have been endanger'd by so potent a Union , if the Protestants had receiv'd cause to arm in the heat of their first Zeal , before the Catholick States could have form'd a sufficient League to resist them : Moreover , that the War would only serve to form closer Engagements between the Reform'd of France , and Foreign Powers , whom they stood in need of for their preservation : Whereas in time of peace , and process of time , their ardour would certainly cool , many of their Chiefs would die , or be divided ; their Discipline would slacken , and they would lose their Ingagements and Intelligences . Insomuch that the Pope commended the King's prudence , and approv'd his having granted to the Reform'd the keeping of all their Places for four years longer . Thus Roni's Deputation to Chatelleraud prov'd very useful to the King ; and at the same time his Negotiation was so agreeable at Rome , that Du Perron , who was there at that time , writ to him to congratulate his Success in the said Commission , and to let him know how much the Pope was pleas'd with it . Roni's Ambition was very singular ; although he profess'd the Reform'd Religion , he made it his study to acquire the Pope's favour . He valu'd himself upon having more Friends at Rome , and upon his receiving more Applauses there , than among those of his own Religion : Neither did it burthen his Conscience to find that the Court of Rome was better satisfied than his Brethren with his way of managing their Liberties and Safeties . In the mean time the Deputies of the Assembly repair'd to the Court , where they were very well receiv'd , and where neither fair Words nor Caresses were spar'd . The chief reason of that good Reception , was the secret Assurances they gave , that the Reform'd would not take Arms for the Marshal of Bouillon ; and that they would not hinder the King from taking his Places , and of disposing of them as of Cities taken in a just War. Besides these Civilities redounded to the advantage of Roni , whose Negotiations had been so prosperous : And the King had no better way to express how well he was pleas'd with the complaisance of that Assembly towards that Favourite , than by those marks of his Good Will. The Clergy assembled that Year , as well as the Reform'd , and did not break up until the following Year . The Place of the Assembly was Paris , where Villars , Arch-Bishop of Vienna , who made a Speech to the King , fill'd his Discourse with Allusions relating to the Reform'd : But above all , he made very mournful Complaints about the Condition to which the Catholick Religion was reduc'd ; and , he endeavour'd to persuade that it labour'd under great oppressions . 'T is the common Stile of their Harangues : They are all upon the same Tone ; and it has been observ'd , that the Clergy in the greatest Lustre in which it has appear'd these 500 Years , has still made as bitter Complaints , as if the Roman Church had been reduc'd to the utmost desolation However , the Archbishop's Complaints reduc'd themselves , in requiring the Publication of the Council of Trent , the Re-establishment of the Elections , and the abolishment of Laick Pensions . Moreover he accus'd the Reform'd of several Infractions of the Edict of Nants , and of several Scandals committed against the Catholick Religion . Among the rest , he accus'd them of having profan'd some Churches , and of having trampl'd upon the Sacrament which the Catholicks adore at Milhau . The King's Answer receiv'd different Constructions ; some thought it favourable , and others disobliging : But as to the Excesses that were laid to the Charge of the Reform'd , he spoke like a Prince who was not perswaded that there was any truth in it . He desir'd that it might be prov'd , and then promis'd to do them justice . The Clergy had occasion to renew their Complaints under the next Reign , and finally they took vengeance on the whole Party for a pretended Outrage , the Resentment whereof , at most , should not have extended beyond those who should have been guilty thereof . At that time it was sincerely acknowledg'd , that the Edict allow'd Liberty of Conscience to all the French , whether Ecclesiasticks , or Laicks . Therefore Monks and Priests were often seen to embrace the Reform'd Religion . Those Conversions were cruel Mortifications to the Clergy , who look'd upon the Custom of some of the Churches in the Meridional Provinces , as Affronts to them , they preserving the Habits of those Proselites in their Vestries as Trophies erected with the Spoils of the Roman Religion , in honour of the Reform'd . The Clergy not daring to desire the King to hinder those Conversions , by reason that the Law by which they were authoriz'd , was as yet too new to be so soon violated in a Point of that importance , bethought it self of an Expedient which might have the same effect as a formal Defence . They made use of an Article in their Petitions , by which supposing that the Ecclesiasticks could never side with the Reform'd , unless to avoid the Canonical Punishment of their Crimes , and disorderly Course , they desir'd leave to try them , before they could make profession of the Reform'd Religion . This was an infallible way to hinder the Ecclesiasticks from changing , since it was an easy matter to frame an Accusation true or false against a suspected Person ; after which they might have forc'd him by Menaces and ill usage to alter his Mind , or tire him with long Imprisonments ; or in case they had been oblig'd to release him , load him with ignominious Condemnations , which would have destroy'd all the Fruit the Reform'd hop'd to reap by such Conversions . This Article was granted to the Clergy , who made use of it on some occasions , when they could lay hold on such as they thought wavering in the Catholick Doctrine . But they never deriv'd all the Advantages they expected by it , by reason that those who were willing to quit the Roman Religion , for the most part found Means to escape the fury of those unmerciful Judges . The Clergy obtain'd , notwithstanding , several favourable Regulations , of which they compos'd an Edict which was long a drawing , and yet longer before they could get the Verification thereof . That which related to Religion , was , That the Reform'd should not be allow'd Burying Places , either in Churches , or Monasteries , nor in the Church-yards belonging to the Catholicks , not even under pretence of Foundation , or Patronage : That no Temples should be built so near Churches , that the Ecclesiasticks in performing Divine Service might receive the least disturbance or scandal thereby : That the Regents , or Teachers , Tutors , or School-Masters of Villages , should be approv'd of by the Curates , without prejudicing the Edict of Nantes . Roni found his Services rewarded that Year with the Dignity of Duke and Peer ; and it was only to hinder the Pope from murmuring thereat , that he made so many steps to perswade the Court of Rome that he was not overmuch conceited with the Reform'd Religion . The Marshal of Bouillon also made his Peace , when the King advanc'd to lay a Siege before Sedan . Sulli , that was the Name Roni took after his new Dignity , had been a great promoter of that Siege , and had made vast Preparations for the taking of that Place . But the Marshal's submission broke all the Measures of that envious Person . He deliver'd up the Castle of Sedan to the King , who was to restore it to him at the end of four years ; but the King only took it out of Ceremony , and return'd it to the Marshal almost as soon as he had delivered it into his hands . This Reconciliation was made without the Duke of Sully's participation , which prov'd a great Mortification to him . Whether the King designedly conceal'd it from him , lest he should oppose it ; or whether Velleroy , who was the manager thereof , would have the Marshal solely oblig'd to him for it ; at least Sully complain'd , that Villeroy had sent him the King's Letter by an indirect way , whereby he was desir'd to share in that Treaty ; insomuch that he was ignorant of the Project , till after it was concluded . However it is most certain , that the Marshal was a necessary Person for the King's Design , by reason of his credit among Foreign Protestants , who plac'd an intire confidence in him , and whose Friendship the King was resolv'd to preserve at any rate . Therefore the Marshal was observ'd the very next day after his Reconciliation , to be as far in the King's favour and Familiarity as ever he had been . During these Transactions , the Court continued to cause the Edict to be put in execution where it was necessary . The Commissioners had re-establish'd the Mass at Rochel , but that Worship had been so long interrupted there , that the People being no longer accustom'd to it , the renewing thereof was very much thwarted . The Clergy appli'd it self to the King , to obtain greater Liberties . But the Court was at a great loss to Answer their Petition , not daring to do it favourably , for fear of occasioning some Commetion at Rochel ; nor harshly , lest the Ecclesiasticks should thereby lose the hopes of returning thither . The thing was referr'd to an Arbitration , and Sully was chosen Mediator . The Rochelois had some confidence in him , perhaps because some among them receiv'd Pensions . Some Effects of that Confidence had appear'd in the Affair of the Pancarte . The demands of the Clergy were reduc'd to Six Articles . Sully made them desist from the two first , which related to their Houses and Revenues . He obtain'd a grant for them upon the Third , for leave to visit the Sick in the Hospitals , and Criminals , and others in the Prisons , and to administer Confession , and the Communion to them , on condition that it should be perform'd secretly , and without Pomp ; and he prevail'd with the Ecclesiasticks not to accompany the Criminals to the Place of Executition . Upon the Fourth , he perswaded the Reform'd to allow that the Ecclesiasticks should assist at Burials , provided it were not in the Form of a Procession , carrying the Cross on high ; but that they should have leave to wear their Canonical Habits in the Streets , and that the People should be hindred from insulting , or abusing them . Upon the Fifth he advis'd the Catholicks not to pretend to Places , unless call'd to them by the usual way of Suffrages ; but at the same time , that no difficulty should be made to admit them to Arts and Trades , and that the Catholick Journy-men should not be turn'd out of the City , lest the Catholicks should do the same in those Places where they were the strongest . Upon the Sixth , By which the Catholicks desir'd a Place of Worship , pretending that the Commissioners had assign'd them one , he gave his Opinion for leave to build a Church there , provided the Place were neither suspicious nor troublesom ; that in that case it would be fit to prevail with them to accept another ; that upon their refusal , it would be proper to offer a Petition to the King to obtain a Regulation , and to abstain from ways of Fact. These Advices , which had been agreed upon by the King and the Catholicks , and which serv'd partly as a Law , until the renewing of the Troubles , show that the grand Maxim that was observ'd in the Execution of the Edict , was to leave things in the same Condition into which the Edict had found them ; and to preserve to the Reform'd Religion the Priviledge of Superiority in those Places where they injoy'd it at the time of the Edict ; as the Roman Religion enjoy'd it in those Places out of which they had not been dispossess'd . One would have thought that the King's Reconciliation with the Pope , and all that he had done since to perswade that he was a sincere Catholick , should have remov'd all the Scruples of the Bigots , and brought back every body to their Duty . However there still were some Clergy-men so much disaffected to him , that they did not pray for his Person in the publick Service . Moreover , there were several Churches under the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Thoulouse , where they made use of Mass-Books , in which that Prayer was omitted ; and the said Books were so much in Vogue , that three Impressions of it had been sold during the Wars ; one of Lyons , another of Paris , and the third of Bourdeaux . The Parliament of Thoulouse was oblig'd to remedy it that year , by a Decree which they gave on the Month of June , whereby the use of the said Mass ▪ Book was prohibited , and the Priests were commanded to mention the King in the Prayers of the Mass . But an Affair of far greater consequence occasion'd a great deal more noise . The Jesuits had of late imbroil'd all Europe by their Intrigues , and had promoted Bloody Tragedies in Sweden , Muscovy , Poland , Prussia , and Hungary . But that which they had design'd for England , was far more worthy of them , had the Success answer'd their hopes . They had design'd to blow up the King and Parliament with Powder , which they had laid to that purpose under the House where they Assemble , which was to have been fir'd at the King 's coming in . The said Conspiracy was discover'd upon the very point of Execution , and some Jesuits who had a hand in it , were punish'd , High-Treason being fully prov'd against them , which did not hinder their Order from placing them among the Martyrs . The King's Complaisance for the Court of Rome , could not hinder them from forming that horrid Conspiracy against him . Altho he us'd his best endeavours to perswade the Court of Rome , that he inclin'd to their Sentiments ; and that he express'd as much by his Publick and Private Discourses ; and that there was a kind of a Secret Negotiation between the Pope and him about Religion , which Henry the 4th was Mediator of , the Court of Rome did not confide in him ; whether they had no good Opinion of his steadiness , or whether they thought his Complaisance was only an effect of Policy , to oblige the Catholicks of his Kingdoms to remain quiet , in hopes of a better Condition . But he quite ruin'd his Reputation there by the Oath he exacted from the Catholicks , by which he made them acknowledg , that they had no dependency on any Foreign Power ; that he was Sovereign in his Kingdoms , even in Ecclesiastical Causes . This Oath was the Discourse of Europe for several years , and serv'd to create Divisions among the Catholicks of England , of which some maintain'd it lawful , and others contrary to their Consciences . The Pope joyn'd with the last , which was the Party of the Jesuits . But there were some English Priests , who neither believ'd the Pope nor Jesuits in that point , and who exhorted the Catholicks to take that Oath without scruple . The King himself writ in defence of his Oath , and his Book had the success I have express'd elsewhere . In France the Jesuits advanc'd their Affairs with a wonderful facility : And tho several Cities refus'd to consent to their Establishment , they notwithstanding daily obtain'd new Favours . However , they could not prevail to hinder the King that Year from granting the Reform'd a Boon . By the Treaty of the Reduction of Paris , the Exercise of their Religion was not to be allow'd them nearer than at the distance of five Leagues . It had been allow'd at Ablon , a place a little nearer than that Article mention'd . But yet the distance was too great to permit them to go and come in a Day , especially in the Winter time . It was very inconvenient for such as had Children to be Christned , the Reform'd at that time not allowing Baptism to be Administred out of their Assemblies . They alledg'd that several Children dy'd by the way , which might have been Christned had the place of their Exercise been nearer : which reason was capable to move the Catholicks upon the account of their Opinion concerning the necessity of Baptism . Moreover , Foreigners , and the Lords of the Court complain'd , that it was impossible for them to pay their Duty to God , and to the King , in one and the same Day , by reason of the great distance to which they were oblig'd to go to make their Devotions ; which at that time seem'd more inconvenient than ever : The Dutchess of Bar's Death having depriv'd them of the Advantage of Religious Worship at Court , which they had enjoy'd whilst she was a live . Therefore the Reform'd desir'd to have a place nearer , to remedy those inconveniences : And the King being desirous to favour them , of two places which they had pitch'd upon , granted them one , which was the Village of Charenton , near the Abby of St. Maur , within two short Leagues of Paris . They obtain'd his Letters . Patent for it , bearing date the 1st of August , by virtue of which they were put in Possession thereof within a few days . The King by the same Letters reserv'd to himself the Cognizance of all the Oppositions and Appellations that might be form'd upon that Subject , and forbid the Parliament and all other Judges to meddle with it . That Affair did not pass without difficulty ; tho it met with none from those who were most able to oppose it ; viz. the Parisians , who might pretend that the said Grant violated the Edict of their Reduction . It was the Lord of Charenton who oppos'd it , grounding the said Opposition upon that Article of the Edict which forbids the settling of the Religious Worship of the Reform'd in Mannors belonging to Catholicks , against the Will of the Lords thereof ; but those Oppositions were shifted off by transferring them to the Council . Nevertheless , the Successors of the said Lord , have renew'd them from time to time , as if they had been concern'd at the improvement of their Mannor ; the Village , which of it self was one of the poorest in the Kingdom , being grown one of the most considerable and richest , by the incredible Trade it occasion'd there every Sunday . But notwithstanding all those Oppositions , the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion has been continu'd there until the Revocation of the Edict . The Rabble was not so easily supprest as that Lord's endeavours . Soon after that new Establishment , they excited a violent Sedition at St. Anthony's Gate , which is the nearest to Charenton , against the Reform'd , at their coming back from their Temple . Tho the Magistrates immediately repair'd thither , it was not in their power to remedy it : And the consequences might have prov'd of very ill consequence , had not the King come back on purpose from Fontainbleau to Paris to give his Orders there . His Presence restor'd Peace and Union into the City , and confirm'd the Reform'd in the possession of the favour he had granted them . About the same time the King receiv'd the Petitions which the Deputies General presented to him very favourably , which were very large , and very material . The most considerable Articles were , That the Modifications of the Edict , made by divers Courts and Jurisdictions , might be cut out : That it might be recorded with the particular Articles in such places where it had not been done yet : That the Comissioners already nominated , might be oblig'd to execute the Edict in Burgundy , in Dauphine , and in other places where it had not been done yet : That the Charges of their Journey might be allow'd them , to remove all pretence of delay : That the Ecclesiastical Lordships of the first Places of Bailiwicks might not be exempted : That the Restriction of the second might be remov'd , which had been added after the first Expedition of the Edict ; and that the Lands belonging to the Orders of Knighthood , might not be comprehended under the Denomination of Ecclesiastical Lordships : That the Poor might be receiv'd into Hospitals , and share in the Publick Alms proportionably to the number of the Inhabitants , and that they should not be molested upon the account of Religion ; or otherwise , That the Reform'd Inhabitants of the places where the general Gatherings should be made , might not be oblig'd to contribute towards them : That in such Places where they had allow'd no Church-yards to the Reform'd , they might be allow'd to bury their Dead in the Old Church-yards , and that the Ecclesiasticks should not be allow'd to disturb them in the same , or to take up the Corps , which the Official of Anger , the Bishop of Alby , and the Cardinal of Sourdis , were accus'd to have done to some that had been buri'd above Six , some even Eighteen Years : That a stop might be put to the Seditions that were excited in divers places against the Reform'd , either at their coming back from Divine Service , or when they held their Conferences or Synods : That Officers might not be allow'd to sit in their Assemblies in that Quality as they had pretended to do it in divers Provinces : That the Ministers might be allow'd to Visit the Sick , and such as were Condemn'd to Dye , and that the Priest and other Catholicks should not be allow'd to divert them from their Belief : That they might be exempted from contributing towards the Fraternities , Casting of Bells , Reparation of Churches , and the like , conformably to the Second of the particular Articles , which the constraints impos'd by the Judges , and the Precipitation of the Syndies render'd of no use ; even forcing the Reform'd to contribute towards certain Collections made for the Capucins , Jesuits , and other Ecclesiasticks ; whereupon they beseech'd his Majesty , That whenever he should allow such Gatherings , an express Clause might be inserted in the Grant , declaring the Reform'd exempt of such Taxes , the which might impower the Chambers of the Edict to take Cognizance of the Infractions thereof : That the Reform'd might be allow'd the peaceable Possession of the Employments they had ; upon which several Examples were alledg'd of the Oppositions they had met with : That they might be receiv'd into the Offices of Receivers of the Tythes : That the Six Reform'd Counsellors , or at least Three of them , might serve commonly at Paris in the Chamber of the Edict , to the end that there might be People enough to have an eye upon the observation of the Edicts , and that in case of Absence or Recusation , some body might constantly remain there to take care of it : That it might not be in the Power of Parliaments to judge the Affairs of the Reform'd , unless they pleaded voluntary before them ; and that the Counsellors of the Reform'd Religion , who should be accus'd of Misdemeanours in their Offices , might only be summon'd before the Chambers they were Members of : That no removal might be allow'd from one Court to another without a just Cause : That in such a Case the Neighbouring Chamber might judge according to the Formalities , Use , and Customs of the Places where the Suits were depending , without obliging the Parties to appear Personally , unless at the Charge of those that summon'd them there : That the Registers of the Parliaments of Burgundy , Provence , and others , might be oblig'd to send to the Register's Office of the Courts , where the Affairs of the Reform'd of their Jurisdiction were referr'd , the Original of the Criminal Informations that lay before them , by reason that in several cases the Extracts were not sufficient : That the Reform'd might not be oblig'd to appear in person to demand a removal , nor to surrender themselves Prisoners , unless to the Courts where the Removal should be desir'd . There were several others , some refus'd , or not answer'd , and others of less consequence . The King's Answer to all these Articles was as favourable and as just as could be expected from an Equitable Prince , who desir'd the welfare of his Subjects . His Majesty order'd all the Modifications of the Edict to be cut out : That it should be Registred in such Places where it had not been done yet : That the Bailiffs , and Seneschals , or their Deputies , should execute the Edict at the first requiring , and take a Catholick or Reform'd Assistant , according to the Religion they should be of themselves : That the Reform'd should continue the Exercise of their Religion in such places as were allow'd them by the Edict of 1577. belonging to the Ecclesiasticks ; but that the Lands belonging to the Order of Maltha should have the same Priviledge , for the performing of the Exercises granted by the new Edict , as the other Lands belonging to the Clergy : That the Poor should participate without distinction to the benefit of Hospitals and Alms : That Places should be provided for the Burying of the Reform'd , and that no Prosecutions should be made against them for the Burials they had hitherto made in Catholick Church-yards : That his Majesties Officers should prevent Popular Commotions and Injuries by Words or Fact : That they should not be allow'd to disturb the Reform'd in their Conferences and Synods , or to sit among them in the same ; and that the Reform'd should admit none but Ministers and Elders there , and should treat about nothing but the Affairs relating to their Discipline in the same ; but that it should be free for them to hold other Assemblies by the King's leave , to Nominate Deputies-General to reside near him : That the fourth of the particular Articles , touching Liberty to assist the Sick and Condemn'd , should be observ'd : That the second should also be observ'd , which exempts from contributing towards Fraternities : That the Clause of Exemption should be put in favour of the Reform'd in the Letters the King should grant , to make Collections applicable to the use of the Roman Church ; and that the Infractions should only be Try'd in the Chambers of the Edict , or Party Courts : That according to the 27th Article of the Edict , a stop should be put to all the Obstacles that were rais'd against the Reform'd , who were provided with Imploys : That no alteration should be made to the Order establish'd for the Chamber of the Edict of Paris , but that in case of illness , recusation , or absence of the Person who was to serve in the Chamber , the Elder of the other five should serve in his room , while those Causes should be depending : That the Decrees of Parliament should only be put in execution against such as should plead voluntarily before them ; and that such Reform'd Officers as should be accus'd of Misdemeanors , should be summon'd for the same only in the Chambers of the Edict : That no transferring of Causes should be allow'd to the prejudice of the Edict : That the Registers who had Informations against the Reform'd , should send the Originals to the Chambers , unless some Catholicks were guilty of the same Crime , or concern'd in the Dependencies thereof , and already Appeach'd by Catholick Judges , who should have order'd the entring of the Informations in their own Offices ; in which case the Extract or Copies of the same should only be sent to the Register's Offices of the said Chambers : Finally , that the Reform'd should be receiv'd to desire the Parliaments to grant them a removal by Attorney , without being oblig'd to appear there in Person . At the very beginning of the following year , the Jesuits undertook a thing , which in any but themselves would have beer judg'd worthy of a severe punishment ; whereby it is apparent , that as they fear'd nothing , they had found the way to make themselves fear'd . Seguiran , one of the boldest of that Order , being favour'd by Varenne their Protector , obtain'd Letters from two Secretaries of State , without the King's knowledge , tho' in his Name , to those of Rochel , commanding them to allow him to Preach in their City . The Jesuit presented himself at the Gates , and boldly told his Name , his Profession , his Design , and his pretended Power from the King. The Rochellois refus'd to let him enter into their City , answering , That they were very well satisfy'd that Jesus had no Companion , nor he any Letters from the King. The Jesuit made a great deal of noise about their refusal ; and the King , out of Policy , not to discredit the Letters subsign'd by the Secretaries of State , or not to offend so daring a Society , seem'd to be very angry at it . He gave Seguiran other Letters , and oblig'd Rochel to receive him for form sake ; after which he order'd him to retire quietly . The King at the very time he seem'd to be angry , whisper'd to his Confidents , that the Rochelois were not in the wrong . There were also Catholicks , who did not use the Jesuits better than the Rochelois had done . Poitiers refus'd to allow them to establish a Colledge there ; and the Bishop was the most Zealous Opposer thereof . The Jesuit Cotton endeavour'd to lay the blame of it upon the Duke of Sully , and to make the King believe , that he was the Person who had hinder'd them from entring into that Important City , accusing him to have written against them to the Bishop . That Prelate , who was not their Friend , clear'd him from that Aspersion ; and in order the better to convince the Jesuit of Calumny , he sent the King the Letters which Sully had written to him upon that subject . Those who have written Cotton the Jesuits Life , or rather the Romance which they have intitl'd his Life , have mention'd Sully's Accusation by that Jesuit , but did not think fit to mention his Justification by the Bishop . Nothing can evidence the esteem which the Catholicks themselves , who were true Frenchmen , had of the probity of that Sect , better than what pass'd between some Jesuits , and a Canon of Nostredame , or our Lady of Paris . The Jesuits to honour their Church of La Fleche , daily sollicited the King to grant them his Heart , to put it there after his Death . The Chapter of Nostredame pretended that it was an Ancient Priviledge belonging to that Church , to have the keeping of the Kings Hearts : Insomuch , that the Pretension of the Jesuits met with great oppositions in those Canons , who were unwilling to yield them so considerable an advantage . During those Contestations , a Canon being netled at the Jesuits Impudence , ask'd them Cruelly , alluding to the Name of that City , for which they desir'd that Honour ? which of the two they desir'd most earnestly to put the King's Heart in * La Fleche , or to put La Fleche into the King's Heart . They often receiv'd such Mortifications ; but the success of their designs serv'd to comfort them for all ; and they despis'd the World , because they had the Chief of the Council at their Devotion , and that the King fear'd them . In the Month of February the King answer'd the particular Petition of the Province of Normandy . The Reform'd complain'd in the same of several things in which they were disturb'd , without regard to the Regulations that had already been made on their behalf . They remonstrated particularly , that by the absence , recusation , or illness of the Reform'd Councellors who serv'd in the Court of the Edict , it often happen'd that Suits were try'd , and none of the Reformed present ; whereupon they desir'd that one of the two others might take the room of him that was absent . They complain'd of the Summons the Councel granted to people who oblig'd them to go to plead in suspected Parliaments : That the Lords in whose Mannors Places were allow'd them for the exercise of their Religion , disturb'd them in the Possession of the said Places , to oblige the Communities to allow them a Vicar , Substitute , or Deputy , ( which they desir'd to be free from by a Fine once paid : ) That at Roan on Solemn Festivals they only open'd the Wicket of the Gates for them , which hinder'd them from assisting at Divine Service . That very inconvenient places were allow'd them for Burial ; the Judges only allowing them in Highways and Dunghils , or in Commons distant from all Habitations , even which they refus'd to do , unless paid for their pains . The King granted them upon all these Points favourable answers ; he order'd that in the absence of the Councellor in waiting , in the Court of the Edict , the Eldest of the two others should officiate in his stead ; that no farther Summons should be granted contrary to the Edict , and that those that had occasion'd the complaint should be brought before the Council , there to be revok'd unless conformable to the Regulations : That the Lords should content themselves with an lademnity once paid , to be referr'd to expert Persons by the consent of both Parties , or Persons nominated for such an Office : That the Gates of Roan should be kept open on solemn Days for the convenience of the Reform'd , at least those two that lead towards that place which was allow'd them for Divine Service ; and that the Judges should allow convenient places for Burial , in places belonging to the King , or Commonalties , or otherwise ; that a place should be bought at the common Cost of the Reform'd and Catholicks , which the Judges should be oblig'd to do without Fees ; and that within the Fortnight mention'd in the 28th and 29th Articles of the Edict of Nantes . Nothing of moment pass'd elsewhere , besides the National Synod that was held at Rochel . The Reform'd had sollicited to obtain it the year before ; but the King who was afraid of scandalizing the Legat , who was coming into France to Baptize the Dauphin , in case he should allow the Reform'd to hold a Synod in that Conjuncture , they preparing again to speak about Antichrist , refus'd to grant it at that time , and they were forc'd to have patience , and to put off their Synod to the following year . Several things were done , or propos'd in it , which displeas'd the Court ; and the King omitted no means that Affairs might be determin'd in it to his liking . As soon as the Synod was assembled , they deputed three of their Members to the King according to their wonted Custom . They were order'd chiefly to obtain three things of him . The one was to proceed to the Nomination of Two Deputies General in the room of those that had serv'd ever since the Assembly of Chatelleraud . 2dly . That the time of their Service might be limited to one year : And the third , That the Reform'd should only Nominate Two Persons to the King , which he should do them the favour to accept . But the King was positive to the contrary : That the said Nomination should not be mention'd , the two last not having been long enough imploy'd : That the Deputies should serve three years , in order not to allow Political Assemblies yearly , under pretence of Nominating others : That the Reform'd should name Six Persons , to the end that he might be the better enabled to chuse such as were agreeable to him . Sulli kept the Deputies at Paris as long as was necessary to work upon them ; after which having dispos'd them to what the Court desir'd , he dismiss'd them for the Synod , and gave them Letters as written from himself , tho' it was really done by the King's Orders . In one of the said Letters he endeavour'd to incline the Assembly not to insist upon the Affair of the Deputies General , by reason that they should not have time enough to think upon it , and that the number of the Members of the Synod was inconsiderable , illness having hinder'd some of the Deputies from repairing thither . By another Letter apart , tho' bearing the same date , he gave his Opinion about the Question concerning Antichrist , which was to be renew'd in the Synod . There were some Provinces the Deputies of which had acquainted the King , that they carry'd Memoirs thither upon that subject . Sully advis'd them not to disturb the Peace they had so much desir'd , by unseasonable proceedings ; assuring them that the then Pope would use none but mild ways to gain Consciences . In which this Lord , who was no more a Pretender to Divinity than Religion , reason'd , as if in deciding whether the Pope was Antichrist , the Synod should have consider'd the then Pope's Personal Qualifications , more than the Tyrannical Power the Roman See usurps . But the Reform'd were not ignorant that the Spirit of Popery is always the same ; That the Roman Church always thinks it self bound to persecute : That there was a general Conspiration in Europe against the Protestants : That it was no longer conceal'd : That it appear'd in divers places by a thousand Injustices : That even the French Nation was excited against them : That the Spaniards had Agents who endeavour'd to gain Priests , by their means to inspire Animosities and Hatred in the Catholicks against the Reform'd , which the Jesuits especially did almost barefac'd . Therefore they did not think they wrong'd the Pope , whatever his particular Maxims were , to give him a Name which suited to the Character of his Dignity , and which is much more inherent to the See itself , than to the Qualifications of the Person who fills it . Therefore the Synod did not desist from their Enterprize . They receiv'd their Deputies very well at their return from Court ; but they were not mov'd by the Reasons they urg'd to perswade them , perhaps because the Gratifications , which were Sully's best Arguments , were not communicated to the whole Synod . There were also some Persons at Court full of Political Considerations , which they imploy'd to make the Reform'd fearful of offending the King ; and their foresight ever extended it self to inconveniences the others did not see . Therefore the Synod call'd them Ironically , the Clear-sighted of the Church ; Sulli had the best Authority of any of them ; yet neither his Letters , nor those of some others , could prevail any more than the Reasons of the Deputies . To be even with them , the Court call'd some of the Members of the Synod the Fools of the Synod , because they found them thick-skull'd , and that they thought too much on their safety . Those pretended Fools prov'd the strongest ; and tho Montmartin us'd his utmost endeavours to strengthen the Court Party in the Assembly , his Cabal was not powerful enough to get the upper hand there . Nevertheless he obtain'd part of what he desir'd , concerning the Question about Antichrist . He had such positive Orders from the King upon that subject , and he did so well represent to them , that they would offend him in persisting in their Resolution of Printing the Article of Gap in all the Confessions , that the Synod durst proceed no further in it ; and so under pretence of adjourning that Affair , they laid it quite aside . They contented themselves with promising the protection of the Churches to such as should be troubled for having preach'd , confess'd , or said , or written any thing about that Matter : That is , in a word , the Doctrine was stop'd , and the Question held as decided . But Interests of State hindered it from being incerted as an Article of Faith among the rest . This is partly what the Synod writ about it to the Duke of Rohan , from whom they had receiv'd Letters upon that Subject , desiring them to pleasure the King , and not to carry that matter too far . An Impression of the Confession of Faith in which that Article was incerted , having been sold off already , the Synod made Applications to the King , to beg that no body might be prosecuted , either for having shar'd in the Impressions , or for keeping any Copies of that precipitated Edition . The King freely granted it , his Design being only to hinder it from ever being talk'd of . In the mean time the Synod being desirous to show more clearly that they did not disown the decided Doctrine , though they had so much complaisance for the King , as not to make it an express Article of their Faith ; desir'd Vignier to write at large about that matter ; which he did in a manner that made a great noise in its time . The Affair of the Deputy's General did not end thus . La Noue and du Cros , who had received that Quality in the Assembly at Châtelleraud , brought a Brief to the King , dated in December , which authoris'd the Synod to nominate six persons , out of which the King was to chuse two ; but at the same time , that Business only excepted , forbad them to meddle with any thing but their Discipline . The Council had thought that they should get something in acquiescing so far , tho by that permission granted to the Synod , they seem'd to consent that the Deputies General should officiate but one Year , since La Noue and du Cros had not exercis'd their Deputation much longer . But they were in hopes that by granting this , they would deliver themselves for three years of the fear of these General Assemblies , because the King might refuse to allow one , under pretence that the Synod had provided for that time for the only thing that could render it necessary . The Synod had not the power to make that Nomination , because it exceeded the bounds of their Discipline ; for which Reason the King had given them that Brief to authorise them . The Synod having examined it , did not find it sufficient , because it neither impower'd them to give a discharge to the Deputies , that were to lay down upon a new Nomination , or to give Instructions to those that were to succeed them , without which the Nomination was of no manner of use . They writ most humble Remonstrances to the Court about it . The King received them very graciously ; and the bearers of them returned with very obliging Letters from him , and almost an entire satisfaction upon the Subject of their Message ; tho Sully by private Letters advis'd them not to make use of them . It is very probable that the Deputies had reveal'd the Secret of the Synod , which was not well dispos'd to satisfie the Court about the nomination of Six Persons . Therefore the new Brief renewing that Article , they would have been better pleas'd to have the Synod put off the Affair of the Deputies to another time , than to see it determin'd in a way that should not please them . Therefore the King allow'd them to work about it , for fear of vexing them by a refusal ; but at the same time his Favourite writ to them , to dissuade them from it if he could . The Synod neither believ'd him , nor those who were of his Opinion , nor yet the Deputies Sully had corrupted . They discharg'd La Noue and du Cros with a world of thanks and praises ; after which they nominated only two persons , although the Brief oblig'd them expresly to nominate six . The Reason or Pretence of it was , That the Powers the Deputies had brought from their Provinces , did not allow them to exceed that number . But that to show that they did not design to offend his Majesty in refusing to answer his Intentions in that Point , they begg'd of him to allow a General Assembly to consider whether the nomination of six should be made for the future , according to the King's Desire , and to be pleas'd in the mean time to accept the two Deputies which were nominated to him by the Synod ; they were Villarnoul , and Mirande , Persons of great credit amongst the Reform'd , and very zealous for the Publick Good. Tho the Synod had positive orders to treat about nothing but what related to their Discipline , it did not hinder them from examining several things relating to the advantage of their Churches , which passed under the notion of the Instructions they were to give their Deputies , and the Articles of their Petitions . The deliverance of several Prisoners that were detained at Paris and elsewhere upon the account of Religion : The pursuit of the establishment of the Churches where the free liberty of the exercise of their Religion was either hindered or contested . The naturalization of the Reform'd Refugies of the Marquisate of Saluces : The care of restraining the insolence of the Monks , who often made seditious Enterprizes ; as it happened at Alencon , where a Capuchine had affix'd injurious Libels ; and at La Roche foucault , where the White-Fryars had often insulted the Reform'd : The Affair of one Mascla , who had a great Suit depending about his Mothers Burial , which had cost him 7 or 8000 Livers : Foreign Ministers who desired Letters of Naturalization : The removing of Causes granted to the prejudice of the Jurisdiction of the Courts , notwithstanding the Regulations that had been often promis'd upon that Subject , were the main things the New Deputies took upon them . Above all , the exemption of the Ministers was recommended to them , for which Letters Patents had already been obtained , which the Court of Aids had already verify'd . The Synod allow'd the Deputies of the City of Rochel to assist at their deliberation about the Affair of the Deputies , and their Instructions , by reason that it was a Political concern , and that Rochel held the Rank of a Province in the Assemblies in which they treated of Affairs of that nature . That Synod enjoy'd the same Liberty others had had in relation to Strangers . They receiv'd Letters from Princes , and from Protestant Universities ; and some Ministers either actually assisted at the Synod , or were invited to it by the Churches , tho no Natives of France . But Rochel gave the Court some Discontents , by their calling one Malwin a Scotch Minister . He was a Prisoner in England upon the account of some Words or Writings he was accus'd of against King James and his Council . That Prince , to get rid of him , granted him to the Rochelois , declaring positively , that he only gave him his Liberty on condition that he should depart his Territories , and that he should go to exercise his Ministry in France . This was a happy kind of Banishment , in which Malwin would have found considerable advantage . But one Primrose , another Foreign Minister call'd to the Service of the Church of Bourdeaux , reveal'd that Secret to the King , in order the better to obtain leave to settle himself in that advantagious Post . He might well be positive in the Matter , since he was the person that had been employ'd to carry the Letters from Rochel to the King of England , and who had brought that Prince's answer back again . Thus Private Interest began to divide the Party ; and even the best among them suffer'd themselves to be drawn into little Infidelities against the General Cause . The King found fault with two things in the proceeding of those of Rochel in the Case of Malwin . First , the manner , because they had call'd him without the King's leave . Secondly , The person , by reason that the man who was a Prisoner in England for an Offence against the Government , was not proper for France , where the disposition of Affairs did not permit to tolerate Persons of that Character ; and yet less at Rochel than any where else , considering their inclination for Liberty , which they indulg'd more than they ought to have done , according to the Policy of Monarchies . Sulli writ to the Rochelois to come to justify themselves , in case they were accus'd wrongfully , or to beg pardon if they were guilty . But the Affair stop'd there , without being attended with any ill consequences . During these Transactions , Chamier lost his time at the Court where he had been sent by the Synod , to offer the King the Nomination of Villarnoul and Mirande , and the Remonstrances of the Assembly upon the dependencies of that Affair . He had been there above six Months , and yet had not been able to obtain the honour to speak to the King. His Person was dislik'd , he being one of those Fools of the Synod the King had an aversion to ; one of those hard Sculs that nothing works upon ; of those hearts which neither threats or promises could move , tho they are the strongest Machines of Courts . Neither perhaps was he more acceptable to Cotton the Jesuit , with whom he had formerly had a conference at Nimes ; in which both of them , as it is most usual , pretended to have the better of the other . The truth is , that the Jesuit had dazl'd the Auditors by Eloquent Digressions , which made them lose every moment the Subject of the Dispute ; and that Chamier , whose Arguments had much more solidity and Scholarship in them , had reduc'd the Jesuit to save himself by that Artifice . Those who have written the Life of that Jusuit , say enough to show us , that the sharpness of Chamier would have put that Hero to a stand , had he not warded the Blow by Eloquence and Discourses wide from the purpose , which he had at command . But the Affairs Chamier came about , were yet more disagreeable than his Person . The King refus'd to accept the Nomination that had been made by the Synod , because it was not according to the Form prescrib'd in the Brief . The Council disapprov'd two things alike , one of which was of necessity to be allow'd . They were oblig'd either to receive the Deputies the Synod presented , which could not be done handsomly , the King having so positively declar'd that he did not like that Nomination ; or to allow a General Assembly , as the only way to accommodate that Affair , which was a thing the Council never did willingly . They would perhaps have been glad to tire Chamier's patience by making him wait , and so oblige him to give over his Suit ; but it was difficult to send him back without some satisfaction , by reason that the Reform'd having no body at that time to mind their Affairs ▪ they daily grew worse . La Noue and du Cros had no longer any power , being discharg'd by the Synod : Villarnoul and Mirande could not do it neither , because the King would not accept them . Thus the Complaints made by the Reform'd remain'd unanswer'd : The Evils that requir'd speedy remedy , receiv'd none . Therefore all things rightly consider'd , the Council thought it best to allow them to call an Assembly ; but that Permission was accompanied with such Limitations , that no considerable Advantages could be expected from it . The Matters they were to treat of , were prescrib'd to them ; they had not so much as the choice of the Place free , and Sully was given them as a Spy. Gergeau was pitch'd upon for the convenience of that Lord , that City being his , and the House he borrow'd his Name from in the Neighbourhood thereof . He was receiv'd there , not like a man who interes'd himself for the Reform'd Religion ; but like one who came to negotiate from the King. Moreover it was greatly suspected that he design'd to change his Religion which he had given reason to believe by a very extraordinary conduct . The King had offer'd him one of his Natural Daughters for his Son , provided they would both turn Catholicks : and he had oblig'd him to have some conferences with Cotton the Jesuit , who since his being at Court , had shar'd the Quality of Convertor with Cardinal Du Perron . Those Conferences commonly produc'd the Effect they desir'd , being commonly accepted by such as desir'd only a pretence to change . Nevertheless , whether it were a Blind contriv'd between the King and Sully , or whether it were real , Sully refus'd to change , but gave his Son leave to do it if he pleas'd . The King pressing him to oblige his Son to do it , he refus'd to command it him ; but declar'd that he left it to his own free choice , which the King seem'd not to be very well satisfied with . I would not affirm that this were any thing but a Juggle to re-establish Sully's Reputation among the Reform'd , who look'd no longer upon him as a Member of their Party . Indeed it was not very likely that Sully should refuse in earnest what the King propos'd to him ▪ to obtain an Alliance , which several Princes of Europe would not have disdain'd . It was also as easy for him , according to the Notions he had inspir'd into the King , to make a Religion to himself reduc'd to certain General Articles , as to perswade another to do it , or to believe that he might innocently authorize his Son to turn Roman Catholick . However it were , that Refusal is mention'd to his praise in his Memoirs ; in which it is reported , that the King upbraided him with loving the Huguenots better than him ; by reason that while he refus'd his alliance , he was treating about a Match between his Son and the Countess of Sa●x's Daughter , Grand-Daughter to Lesdiguieres . But that Reproach looks very like a Jest . It was very well known at Court , that neither Lesdiguieres , nor his Children were of the number of those who were zealous for Religion ; Cotton the Jesuit knew it better than any body . And that Intriegue only serv'd to perswade , that Sully was not over religious : He was us'd in the Assembly of Gergeau like a Catholick . Du Plessis had sent them good Memoirs upon that Subject , which were follow'd . Sulli notwithstanding prov'd very useful to the King in the Assembly , tho he refus'd to take the Title of Envoy or Commissary there . Seven or eight considerable Articles were treated of there , which prov'd difficult , and might have occasion'd the sitting of the Assembly a long while , which was a thing the King fear'd . The Chief related to the Places of Surety . Some of them belong'd to Catholick Lords , or were fallen into their hands by succession , or otherwise . Those Lords put Catholick Governors in them . The Reform'd had already lost Caumont in that manner ; and were upon the point of losing Montandre and Tartas in the like manner : Besides they were afraid of losing many of their Places thus by degrees ; especially because Conversions were then in fashion , and that several Lords express'd but little Zeal for their Religion . They had lately had the experience of some , who after having long sought a pretence to change , had at last taken that of an accidental Conference , which Cotton the Jesuit had fasten'd upon Gigord , a Minister of some Reputation . He found him at Court , in presence of some people that were ill dispos'd , and ingag'd him into a Dispute , which the Jesuit and his Adherents did not fail to report to the disadvantage of the Minister ; and because it was interrupted without being renew'd , the Minister not caring to engage in those tumultuous Disputes , in which those that talk most and loudest seem always to be in the right , which those that were wavering among the Reform'd took the advantage of to colour their Change : they pretended that he was sensible of his weakness , and confess'd himself vanquish'd . This was sufficient to give Castelnau , and some others , a pretence to do what they had long resolv'd , and to embrace the Roman Religion . Gigord did not remain mute upon the Subject of that Conference which the Jesuit's Friends publish'd : But those who had a mind to believe that he had not maintain'd his Cause well , little matter'd his Justification . The same Game was so often plaid at Court , that the Reform'd had some reason to distrust all the Lords of their Religion , and especially such as had Places , whom they chiefly endeavour'd to corrupt . Therefore Sulli seeing that that Affair , and the others , which were of consequence , might occasion long debate , writ to the King , that it would be convenient to put Reform'd Governors in Places of that kind , being Friends or Relations to the Lords to whom they belong'd ; which would be a proper Expedient to remove all Jealousies on both sides . As to the other Articles , he advis'd him either to grant part of them , or to give them leave to incert them in the Instructions of their Deputies . The King pitch'd upon the last Expedient , because he was resolv'd not to treat about any thing with the Assembly ; and that having only allow'd it for the nomination of the Deputies General , he would not suffer them to treat of any thing else in it . He order'd them to break up immediately after the said Nomination . However his Answer to Sulli was very obliging for the Reform'd . He assur'd them of his Protection , and acknowledg'd that they had deserv'd it by their perseverance in his Service . The Assembly submitted to the King's Will , and nominated Six Persons , of which Villarnoul and Mirande were Two , and sent the said Nomination to the King with very respectful Letters . The King express'd , that he did not like their writing so well , as if they had sent the Nomination the Assembly had made by Deputies : However he was plaes'd to excuse it , and to say ▪ That he would not declare his Choice until the Assembly was dissolv'd . As soon as they had obey'd him , he chose Villarnoul and Mirande , who had been presented to him by the Synod of Rochel ; thereby showing , that his refusal of them the preceding year , did not proceed from Aversion to their Persons only , but because he dislik'd the manner of their Election . The same year the Clergy also Assembled at Paris , and their Deputies renew'd their usual Complaints to the King against the * Concordat , and the Laick Pensions . That which was most remarkable in it , was , that Fremiot , Archbishop of Bourges , who was Speaker , represented the Church to be under a Misery capable to move Compassion ; tho at the same time the Splendor in which he appear'd before the King , did not suit with his Description of the said Desolation . Besides , a numerous Train of Bishops he was attended by , whose Air express'd no Misery , he had Five Cardinals in his Company ; and this pompous Deputation resembled much more an excess of worldly Prosperity , than an afflicted Church , over-whelm'd with great Adversities . The earnestness the Clergy express'd again that time , for the Publication of the Council of Trent , was not well receiv'd . The King answer'd with more Resolution than ever he had done ; and upon their alledging the Promises his Attornies had made in his Name about it , he made no difficulty to disown them . He complain'd of their having promised it without his knowledge ; and said , That that Publication would be a step for others afterwards to desire the Introduction of the Inquisition : He made them sensible , that if Francis I. Henry II. and Charles IX . who had no such Solemn Ingagements with the Reform'd , as he had , and had not receiv'd such Services from them , had not approv'd that Counsel , he had much less reason to do it , for fear of renewing the Troubles of his Kingdom . This comforted the Reform'd in some measure for the grief they receiv'd that year , in seeing the Dauphin's Education committed to the Care of Cotton the Jesuit ; since they could oppose the assurances of the King 's good Will , to the fear of his being succeeded one day by a Prince , who being fallen in such ill hands was not likely to prove favourable to them . The King put the Change agreeably upon the Clergy in another Affair . That rich Body had often sollicited him to establish a Fund , out of which Pensions might be taken for the Ministers that should change their Religion ; and whereas they had but inconsiderale Sallaries at that time , the Clergy , whose over-ruling Passion is Interest , did not question , but that in bettering the Condition of those that should change , they would invite several to immitate them . But the King being desirous , That the said Fund should be taken out of the Pockets of the Clergy , and not out of his Exchequer , caus'd the Pope to write a Brief to the Clergy , to desire them to raise that Fund themselves . The Brief was presented to the Assembly by the Cardinal of Joyeuse . They agreed to make a Fund of 30000 Livers a year , out of which they should take Pensions for Ministers only ; and made a Rule excluding all such as had not been Ministers or Professors , from those Recompences ; and all those who having embrac'd the Reform'd Religion since the 6th of August , should return to the Catholick Church . By the said Rule , those who were to injoy the benefit of those Pensions , were oblig'd to bring in yearly Attestations of their good Behaviour to the Agents of the Clergy ; the manner also of paying them the Sums that were alloted them , was prescrib'd in the same . This Sum was inconsiderable , and yet the Clergy has never made a sufficient number of Conquests to exhaust it : And some years after it , they took out of the said Fund , the best part of which was not us'd , Sallaries for certain Laick Missionaries , who troubled the Reform'd in a thousand manners ; and recompences for People , whose Trade was to sollicit the Common People to change their Religion . During those Transactions , the Council of Spain persecuted the Moors ; whether it proceeded from the Councils own movement , or from the advice Taxis had given . Those Wretches offer'd to submit to the King of France , if the King would take them under his Protection . But that Prince not confiding in those People that are naturally false and inconstant , thought fit first to send a Person among them to see what might be expected from that Overture . He made choice of Panissaut for his Envoy , a Gentlman of Gascony , and one of the Reform'd . He repair'd thither in the Habit of a Franciscan , with an Obedience that was given him by the Guardian of some House of that Order . He did negotiate with so much success , that some considerable Advantage might have been expected by it , had he been suffer'd to go on : But the Bigots told the King , That he inspir'd them with the Doctrine of the Reform'd , which might be true , and would certainly have been of great use , that Doctrine removing from the Mahometans the pretences of the Aversion which the Worship of the Roman Church has inspir'd in them against Christianity . Insomuch that Panissaut might have made them Christians , and good Frenchmen ; but the Catholick Zeal thought it more reasonable that they should remain Mahometans , than turn Huguenots . Therefore Panissaut was recall'd , and Claverie , a Gentleman of the Roman Persuasion , and of the same Country , sent in his room ; but whereas he proceeded upon other Principles , which the Moors did not relish , his Negotiation met with no success . Lesdiguieres obtain'd that year the Staff of Marshal of France . His Services had sufficiently deserv'd it ; but it was not granted so much in regard to his Merit , as to make him forget the Discontents he had receiv'd from the Court. In the mean time , the Spanish Faction was not a sleep , and lost no opportunities to sow Divisions in all parts to excite some Troubles in France . The Royal Family was very much imbroil'd . The King and Queen did not agree . That Princess cross'd him continually ; and that which was most unaccountable , she adher'd with the Spaniards , whose Interests were espous'd by Five or Six Italians who serv'd her . The Marriage of the Dauphin with the Infanta of Spain , and that of one of the Daughters of France with the Infant , had been propos'd to her , as a means that would for ever secure the Succession to her Off-spring . In order to draw her the sooner into that Project , they exasperated her mind by black Calumnies against the King ; they perswaded her , that he design'd to be rid of her ; after which the Charms of the Marchioness of Verneuiel , and the Promises of Marriage the King had made her , afforded reason to fear that he would raise her Children to the Throne , to the prejudice of hers . Those Jealousies proceeded so far , that Conchini and his Wife , dress'd themselves in their own Chamber , what that Princess was to eat , as if she had been in danger of being poyson'd . Sully sometimes advis'd the King to send back those pernicious Spirits into Italy , to stop the torrent of those Disorders , and to send the Marchioness and her Brother into England , to the end that the Queens Jealousies , and her Evil Counsellors being remov'd , she might be the sooner reduc'd to live peaceably with the King. But that Prince neither being able to remove his Mistress , nor willing to exasperate the Queen by taking her Confidents from her , while her Rival still remain'd before her eyes , encreas'd the Evil by his irresolution , and daily gave the Queen new Causes of Quarrel . On the other hand , he did not relish the Marriage propos'd , the Project whereof did not agree with his designs . It was impossible for him to seek the Alliance of a House he design'd to humble . Besides , the intentions of the Council of Spain did not look candid in that Proposition , since one of the Conditions of it was to make War against the Protestants , which the King was sensible tended to two things , of which Spain would receive the sole benefit , and he the disadvantage . The one was , to break the Alliance between the Protestants abroad , and France : The other , to renew the Civil Wars in the Kingdom . The King lik'd neither ; and to satisfy his Subjects as to his good intentions , he promis'd that he would leave his Children such good Instructions , that they would take care not to renew past divisions , or to force the Reform'd to look for a Foreign Protector . He design'd to infuse into them as a principal Maxim , Never to reduce their Subjects to the necessity of wanting an Intercessor with their Prince : A Maxim equally of use to raise the happiness of the People , and the Authority of Kings to the highest degree . 'T is a certain proof of the happiness of the People , not to stand in need of a Mediator to obtain favours from their King : And a King is never more powerful , than when no body shares the Honour of his Favours , and the acknowledgement of his People . There were also some Catholicks in the Kingdom , who had a great Aversion to those Marriages , especially the Princes , and those who dreaded , lest a Spanish Queen might bring along with her the despotick Maxims , of which all the Politicks of that Nation was form'd . They thought that the Power of the Nobility , and the Liberty of the People , would be much better preserv'd during a Foreign War , than in a time of Calm , which would afford favourable occasions to the Council to humble those who had a little too much Popularity and Credit : And they were sensible that the King daily aspir'd to that degree of Authority , to oblige Subjects to obey without reply . But then there were others , and particularly those , whose Souls were still inclin'd to Leagues , who fanci'd that the Grandeur of the House of Austria , and the Triumph of the Catholick Religion , were inseparable : That the Alliance with Spain was necessary to make France share in both ; and that it was their true Interest to preserve themselves by a good Intelligence with that Potent House , by abandoning all the rest of Europe to them . Insomuch , that out of a Zeal to Religion they oppos'd the Glory of their Country , and omitted no means to engage the King against the Reform'd . To that end they daily made use of new Stratagems . They scatter'd Seditious Letters in the Streets of Rochel to alarum the People , as if the King were ready to declare War : The effect of which was , that they hasten'd their Fortifications , and took measures to avoid being surpriz'd . At the same time false Letters were cenvey'd to the King , in which the Enterprizes of the Rochelois were exagerated , to oblige him to express some Resentment . In the mean time the Jesuits , who made it their business to embroil all Europe , left no means unattempted to reduce Fance into its former disorders again . Some of them trespass'd upon the King's patience at Court with a surprizing boldness . Cotton the Jesuit was convicted of having reveal'd the Secrets the King had confided to him ; but no manner of notice was taken of it . Gontier the Jesuit , was a Man of an impetuous , violent Spirit , who lov'd nothing but Trouble and Broils . Ignatius Armand , was subtle and cunning , and so much the more dangerous , because his Intriegues were cover'd with the Vail of Modesty and Simplicity . Their Enterprises disturb'd the King exceedingly , by reason that he had much ado to suppress them . But he had prepossess'd himself that he should tame them by his kindnesses ; and that at least they would attempt nothing against his Life , while they had reason to expect new favours from him ; insomuch , that he seldom refus'd any thing they desir'd of him . He had setled them in Bearn , notwithstanding the Opposition of the Estates , and the Deputies of Provence , who protested that the said Settlement was contrary to the good of his Service , and the repose of the Country ; and show'd a Decree of the Parliament of Pau , made in the year 1598. which prohibited the receiving of them there . The Bishop of Oleron's Intreaties prevail'd over those Remonstrances ; and Jesuits were sent to him with an Edict , which order'd them only to submit to the Laws of the Country , and to the Discipline of other Ecclesiasticks ; which conditions they kept no longer than till they were strong enough to lay them aside . This year they erected a Noviciat at Paris , and began to build their College of Clermont . During these Transactions , the Court examin'd the last Petitions of the Assembly . They granted the Abolishment of some Solemnities which the Catholicks had Establish'd , in Commemoration of the good Successes they had had over the Reform'd : As the Festival they had decicated at Chartres , to our Lady of the Breach , for a pretended Vision of the Blessed Virgin , who defended the Breach against the Reform'd , that had besieg'd that City in 1568. The Procession of Dreux , which was perform'd yearly there , on the day the Duke of Guise had won a Battel against the Prince of Conde . And that which was made at Thoulouse , for some other event of the first Wars . It was also granted them , that in the Disputes of Jurisdiction , the Chambers should be Judges of their own Competency . The Judges Royal of Brittany were forbidden to exact from the Reform'd , who had any Affairs before them , a Renunciation of the benefit of the Edict , which allow'd their to Appeal from the Sentences of those Judges , to the Chambers of the Edict , or to the Great Council . They promis'd that the Creation of the Offices of Assistants of Inquisitors in all Royal Tribunals , which was an Invention of Sullys to get Money , should not derogate from the Priviledges the Edict granted them , of taking a Reform'd Adjunct in certain Cases ; and they promis'd that all those of the Marquisate of Saluces , who should come to settle in France , both Reform'd and Catholicks , should be us'd as Natives . A National Synod was held soon after at St. Maixant , in which they hardly treated about any thing besides their Discipline . Among the rest , maim'd Soldiers were allow'd by them to receive a Pension the King had founded for their maintenance ; and whereas those that injoy'd it , were oblig'd to wear the figure of a Cross upon their Cloaks , they declar'd to them that they might do it without wounding their Consciences . It was observ'd also in the said Synod , that Sully had given such ill Assignments to the Reform'd , for the payment of the Sums the King was to pay them for the Years 1605 , and 1606. that they could hardly make any thing of them . But the principal Affair that was treated of there , was that of Antichrist . They receiv'd the Book which Vignier had compos'd upon that matter , according to the desire of the preceding Synod , and committed it to the Examination of the Academy of Saumur , in order to have it Printed with the Name of the Author . The said Book appear'd soon after Entitul'd , The Theatre of Antichrist : Among the other effects it produc'd , it induc'd Gontier , a Jesuit , to Preach against the Thirty first Article of the Confession of Faith of the Reform'd ; which he did before the King in so seditious and so insolent a manner , that the King reprimanded him severely for it : but lest the Catholicks should accuse him upon that account of favouring the Reform'd , and of suffering their Writings to pass unregarded , he also suppress'd Vignier's Book . The first Incroachment that was made upon the Royalty's belonging to Reform'd Lords was made that Year by a Decree from the Chamber of the Edict of Paris . That Decree maintain'd against the Widow of a Lord de Vieille-vigne , to whom those Rights belong'd in a certain Parish of which she had the Presentation , a Gentleman who usurp'd them for this reason only , That he was the only Catholick Gentleman in that Parish ; and that this Lady professing the Reform'd Religion , came never at Church . The Advocate General maintain'd the Cause of the Catholick , and pretended that no wrong was done to the Lady by the Sentence of which she was appealant ; because she was only depriv'd of her Rights , for the Time being ; which preserv'd them to her when she should be in a condition to reassume them . This Decree was confirm'd by the Opinions of the King's Council ; and imported that the enjoyment thereof by the Catholick , should in no wise prejudice the Lady , nor her Successors , being qualify'd for the said Priviledges ; that is , being Roman Catholicks . The Jurisdiction of the Party Chambers was also incroach'd upon that Year , upon pretence that it was abus'd . Bordes , an Augustine Monk , and Giraud a Councellor of Thoulouse , were accus'd of an Assassination , the Circumstances of which were very odious . The Monk sought a shelter in the principal Cities of the Reform'd , at Tonsceins , Milhau , and Nimes ; and having embrac'd their Religion , he desir'd leave to be try'd before the Party-Chamber of Languedoc . He affirm'd , that the only reason of his being persecuted at Thoulouse , was because they had observ'd Sentiments in him contrary to the Catholick Doctrine : He alledg'd the usual Cruelty of that Parliament , who in abhorrence to his change of Religion , would sacrifice him without mercy . The thing being heard before the Council of State , the King sent back the cognizance thereof to the Parliament of Thoulouse . The Reform'd complain'd of that Incroachment upon their Priviledges , believing themselves wrong'd every way by the said Decree . In case the Monk was accus'd wrongfully , it was a piece of Injustice to hinder equitable Judges from taking cognizance of it , to refer it to implacable Enemies : And if he were guilty , they wrong'd the Integrity of the Reform'd Judges , to think that they would favour an execrable Assassinate , on pretence of his having embrac'd their Doctrine for a Protection . But whether the Crime were too well known , and the Hypocrisy of the Monk too notorious ; or whether the Clergy had credit enough to carry it from the Reform'd , their Complaints did not hinder the Parliament from having the Case try'd before them , and from condemning the Accus'd rigorously . But a thing happen'd that Year at La Fleche , which comforted them for that small Disgrace , the which gave a Lustre to their Fidelity , and show'd how much the Catholicks were inclin'd to conspire against the State. A Book well bound and guilt was found in the House of an Inhabitant of La Fleche , a City where the Jesuits had their chief Residence , at one Medor , who taught some Children of Quality , whose House was scituated near an Inn , which had for Sign the Four Winds , in a Street of the same Name . Half the said Book was written , part of it with Blood , and abundance of Subscriptions to it written in the same manner . The Book was discover'd by a Woman who gave notice of it ; but that was not a proper time to see every thing : And tho the Circumstances might probably have given great suspicion against those that were concern'd in the Book , the Inquiries that were made about it were soon stopt . I cannot forget neither that Jeannin , formerly passicnately in love with Leagues , but a man of great sense , who was greatly concern'd in Publick Affairs , being sent into Holland , where the King of France had for a time sent Reform'd Ambassadors , he propos'd to the States , from the King , to have a Toleration for the Catholicks , the number of which was considerable in their Provinces . He made a very fine Discourse to prove the Justice thereof ; and it is likely that he spoke his thoughts , since we find in his Memoirs a Discourse like it in favour of the Reform'd , under the Reign of Lewis the XIII . He said that the Catholicks had concurr'd with them for the service of the State , at that very time when they were depriv'd both of Liberty and Religion , the restitution of which they expected by means of the Peace : That no Servitude was so intolerable as that of Conscience : That the Provinces had shewn it by their Example , having had recourse to Arms to free themselves from that Slavery : That the same had been done in other parts of Europe , and even in France : That God seem'd to have allow'd the happy success of that War , to show that Religion was to be taught and persuaded by the Movements which proceed from the Holy Ghost , not by force , or constraint : That the King having found by experience that the means us'd by his Predecessors , had only serv'd to augment the Troubles in Religion , and in the State , endeavour'd to extinguish the Animosities which arise from diversity of Religion , by Peace : That he had deriv'd considerable Advantages by his moderation for the Reform'd Religion , which he allow'd in his Territories , and by the observation of his Edicts , whereas before they were only granted to be violated ; that having found the benefit of that Counsel , he gave it freely to his Friends : That the United Provinces had found the Catholicks in their State , when they form'd it ; for which reason they ought to suffer them there : That such Sovereigns as have not found the Two Religious in their Countrey , might well refuse to admit that which is not receiv'd there ; but that it would argue no wisdom to oppose it , in case they endanger'd their state by it : That the rigour of the Provinces against the Catholicks that were there , would be a dangerous Example , and would prejudice the Reform'd in such Places where they were weakest ; that there would be no danger in giving them some Liberty ; since that if they had been faithful during the War without it , they would be so much the more so , after having obtain'd it again . He afterwards answer'd divers Objections , which were partly the same that had been made in France against a Toleration for the Reform'd , only changing the Names . He deny'd that the State of the United Provinces was grounded upon the profession of the Reform'd Religion ; By reason , said he , that the Catholicks had also concur'd towards the maintaining of it . He deny'd that it was a means to oblige the Catholicks to embrace the Doctrine of the Reform'd ; by reason , said he , that constraint would rather serve to confirm them the more ; that even their Death would not entinguish their belief ; that they would commit it as by Cabal or Tradition to their Children ; or that they would fall into Irreligion : And that it was better to tolerate Superstition than Impiety . He said as to the permission of retiring , which might have been granted them , that it would be unjust to condemn people that had done no harm , to a kind of Exile , which made them renounce all the delights which the love one has for ones Country includes in it self : That they had contributed to the conquest of the Countrey they should be oblig'd to quit : That thereby they should depopulate the State , which would be attended with other great Inconveniences . He concluded , declaring that he did not desire the Liberty of a Publick Worship for them , but only that they might not be prosecuted for what they did in their own Houses ; and he propos'd precautions to prevent the evil that might be fear'd by it . That Negotiation had the success of which we see the fruits to this day . No Edict of Liberty was granted to the Catholicks ; but they were tolerated in some Provinces without being disturb'd . They have carry'd their Advantages in several places farther than was design'd , and no great efforts have been made to hinder it : And tho they are maintain'd by no Publick Law , they injoy a Tranquility which others have been depriv'd of , tho their Sovereigns had promis'd it them by solemn Edicts . During these Translactions , the Affairs of the Moors grew worse in Spain , and finally they were order'd to retire in a short space of time , and upon hard conditions , which were not well kept neither . The King resolv'd to grant a Free Passage through his Kingdom to such as would accept it : And in order to derive a double Advantage by their misfortune , in strengthning his Kingdom , while their retreat weakened Spain , he invited them by an express Edict to come to live in France ; but the Conditions of it were so little to their advantage , that few of them resolv'd to tarry there . It oblig'd them to settle on this side the Dordorgna , to keep them at a distance from the Frontiers of Spain ; to turn Catholicks , and to persevere in the Roman Faith , on pain of death . Perhaps a greater number of them would have prefer'd the sweet Climat of France to the Scorchings of the Coasts of Asrick , had better Conditions been given them ; and as they were for the most part good Merchants , expert Tradesmen , diligent Labourers , they would have been of great advantage to the State , by their Industry ; besides their carrying great Riches along with them , tho they had been forc'd to leave the best part of them in Spain . Even in France they were forc'd to pay their passage by a thousand violences and injustices that were exercis'd against them . Those who were intrusted with the care of their Conduct and Embarkment , plunder'd them , and reduc'd them to great Extremities . The Deputies who brought their Complaints to the Court , return'd back with a shadow of satisfaction , which came to nothing : The Bigots who thought all things lawful against Infidels , protecting those highly who prostituted the Faith of France by their Injustices , in an occasion of that importance . Thus those Wretches carry'd away nothing from Europe besides their Arts and Cunning , together with an implacable hatred against the Christians , whom they have ever since look'd upon as People without Faith or Probity : And their Children to this day by their Infidelities and Piracies , revenge the Injustices the Christians did to their Families at that time , by plundering of their Forefathers . The King did not see that Passage ; for as he was noble and just , he would perhaps have hinder'd those miserable Wretches from being us'd so barbarously . But an unexpected Death broke all his Measures and Designs , depriv'd the Kingdom of its Deliverer , the Reform'd of their Defender , and all Europe of its Hopes . The Prince of Conde had lately marry'd the Daughter of the late Constable . Before that Marriage the King had hardly taken notice of her being the most beautiful Lady of the Court ; but all of a suddain he fell in love with her , to that degree , that he could not conceal his Passion . The Prince being jealous , and dreading the Power of his Rival , fled with his Wife , who was willing to avoid the Snare that was laid for her Virtue , and got into Flanders with her , without Attendance or Equipage . The King either transported with his Passion , which he was no longer Master of , or being willing to embrace that occasion to attack the House of Austria , as he had long design'd it , desir'd the Arch-Duke , who had receiv'd them very kindly , to send them back ; and upon his refusal declared War against him . Some of his Councellors thought that Declaration a little too rash , being of opinion that the Prince who had neither Estate , Places of strength , nor Creatures , could not be formidable enough to oblige the King to make so much noise about his Flight : Besides that , without making use of that Pretence to wage a War , a very favourable one offer'd it self in the overture of the succession of Cleves to begin it , by reason of the King's alliance with some of the Pretenders . Moreover the Preparations of War were not ready , some of the Allies not being yet in a condition to act . But the King had his private Ends , and his Will decided the Question . It was high time for Spain to look to it self . Never had such great Preparatives been seen in France . The Civil Wars had almost made all the French good Soldiers . There was an incredible number of old Officers , signaliz'd by a long experience . They wanted no experienc'd Generals ; and the King was acknowledg'd throughout Europe for the boldest and best Captain of his time . The Blood boil'd in the veins of the Reform'd , who expected the end of their fears , by the downfal of the House of Austria , and only desir'd an occasion to revenge themselves by a just War , of the Massacres and Violences they thought the Council of Spain had inspir'd to that of France . The Catholicks hop'd to advance , and to set a value upon themselves by the War. The oeconomy and vigilancy of Sully had put the King's Affairs in such an order , that the like had never been known . The Arsenal had never been so full of Arms : And that which was most to be wonder'd at , France had never had so much ready Money , nor so many recourses for several years . They had great and powerful Alliances : Besides that of the Unite Provinces , which had been renew'd , another had lately been concluded at Hall in Suabia , notwithstanding all the Emperor's opposition , with about 15 Protestant Princes . These Preparations made Rome tremble for its Religion , and Spain for its Greatness : And their Interests appear'd so much interwoven , that they seem'd to run the same hazards , and to stand in need of the same success . The truth is , that the King's Design was not positively known : And whereas he had not time enough to pursue the Project of it long , nothing happen'd whereby one might penetrate into the secret of his Intentions . Such different Projects were proposed to him , that it was impossible to divine his justly . Moreover , it is very well known that tho Princes begin War upon a certain Plan , they soon forsake it , according as Occurrences more or less favourable inspire them with new thoughts . But there were two things that might be look'd upon as certain , or at least very probable . The one is , that Sully being his Confident , the Project that has been incerted in his Memoirs , which he had imparted to several people , was not altogether Chimerical : that according to that it was to be fear'd , that the King had a design to found the Equilibrium of the Powers of Europe upon the Equilibrium of the Religious : That consequently he would never consent to the exterminating of the Protestants , therefore he was not look'd upon at Rome as a good Catholick , and they did not doubt but he had retain'd from his first Religion the design of humbling that haughty See : A remainder of Heresy , which is more odious in that Countrey than the most detestable Errors . Moreover this fear was all grounded upon his having made almost all his Alliances with Protestants : From whence it follow'd naturally , that in case he should succeed in his Enterprizes , none but Protestants would enjoy the benefit of his Victories : The Damages whereof would consequently fall upon the Catholick Religion . It is true that the Pope was offer'd the reunion of the Kingdom of Naples , to the demean of the Church : But the Religion got nothing by it , since all the Inhabitants of that Kingdom were Catholicks ; whereas it would lose whatever should fall under the Power of the Protestants . The other was , That the King design'd to humble the House of Austria , and that he only ingag'd divers Powers into his Interests , by promising to enrich them with the Spoils of Spain : Which was look'd upon in the Council of that Court as a Crime less to be forgiven than Heresy . But while all Europe was attentive on the Revolutions that were preparing and that all People were in suspence , between curiosity , hope , and terror , the Scene was chang'd by a fatal Catastrophe . The King had had the Complaisance to have the Queen crown'd before his departure . He omitted nothing to live peaceably with her : And whereas the War he was entring upon broke all the Queens Measures , for the double Marriage of the Dauphin with the Infanta , and of the eldest Daughter of France with the Infant , he was willing to remove that Vexation by a Ceremony , which seem'd material to that jealous mind , in order to secure the Crown to her Children . Some Persons of known wisdom had endeavour'd to disuade the King from that Pomp , which engag'd him to Expenses no wise suitable to the beginnings of a War , the event of which was doubtful . Moreover Roni had prevail'd to break the Project of that Ceremony ; which ruin'd him quite in the Queens mind , who was already animated against him for other Reasons . But finally , the King resolv'd to give his Wife that satisfaction at any rate whatever . The Ceremony of the Coronation was perform'd at St. Denis with great magnificence : But while a sumptuous Entry was preparing for the Queen , after which the King was to repair to the head of his Army which drew near the Frontiers , and execrable Assassinate killed him in his Coach , on the 10th of May , as he was going to the Arsenal , there to give some orders relating to his Enterprize . The Historys of the Time relate the Circumstances of his Death at large ; several Relations being order'd to be written about it , to dissipate the Suspicions people had throughout the Kingdom , that some people at Court were privy to the Secret of that Parricide . But no other Victims were offer'd to the Shrine of that great Prince , but the Monster who had struck the blow : And those who were most oblig'd to discover and prosecute the Authors of that Crime , took no more care to revenge him , than he had done to revenge the Death of Henry the III. his Predecessor . That which prov'd most honourable for his memory , was , that all his good Subjects lamented him as their Father , foreseeing that it would be long before any King should ascend the Throne , deserving to be compar'd to him . It is a very surprizing thing , that those who labour'd to destroy the Reform'd , should have pitcht upon the time of that great Kings death , for the Epact of a ridiculous Enterprize , which they have imputed to the City of Rochel . Not being certain at what time they invented that Calumny , I think I cannot chuse a more proper place to relate the Story of it , than the moment in which they pretend the thing happen'd . That Potent City is accus'd of a design to extend their Power farther , in making themselves Masters of Brouage . The design , they say , was to convey two Ships fill'd with Soldiers , disguis'd like Merchants , into the Port at break of day , who under pretence of unlading their Merchandize , were to possess themselves of the Port-gate . It was usual for the convenience of Trade , to open it sooner than any of the rest ; and those People were to make use of that advantage , to enter the City without hinderance . They were to kill all such as should make any resistance ; and Rochel had promis'd to send them , as soon as they were Masters of the Place , a sufficient Reinforcement to maintain themselves there . Those Ships , they say , arriv'd at that appointed hour , but the little Gate was not open'd all that Morning , by reason that the Governor had receiv'd the news of the King 's fatal Death in the Night by an Express . Insomuch , that the Ships were oblig'd to retire . Never was Calumny so ill invented ; and I am at a loss which to wonder at most , the Impudence of the Inventor , or the Credulity of Deagean who has reported it . I appeal to all Persons of sense , whether it be not improbable , that during the King's greatest Prosperity , at a time when he was Potent enough to prescribe Laws to all Europe , such a City as Rochel , without Intestine Leagues , without Foreign Intelligence , should have been capable to declare a War to him , and to undertake Conquests upon him ? I say , without Intelligence at home , or abroad ; because , that if there had been any such thing , it were impossible but that some Tracts of it would have been found at least sufficient to ground Suspicion upon ; or that some mention of such a Treaty would have been made in some Memoirs or other . It is also certain , that the rest of the Reform'd could not at that time have enter'd into so shameful a Conspiration ; and that , had it been true , Rochel would certainly have been disown'd by all the Party . The King was engaging into a War , which extreamly pleas'd the Reform'd , from the success of which they expected , as it were , to indemnify themselves for all their Miserie 's past . They imagin'd themselves upon the point of Triumphing over their Ancient Enemies . They had us'd the utmost of their skill to put the King upon that Enterprize . The Alliances of that Prince were partly contriv'd by them . It is natural to conclude from thence , that it was very unlikely they should share in any Designs capable to cross that of the War , which-they were so much set upon ; and that had Rochel dar'd to form the Project imputed to it , all the Reform'd would have abandon'd it to the King's Indignation ; and perhaps , would have thought themselves oblig'd in honour to assist his Revenge . Those who govern'd that City , sufficiently understood the Interest of the Reform'd , to expect any thing else ; and it is very unlikely , that knowing it , they should ingage themselves in Enterprizes of such dangerous Consequence . It seems as unaccountable to me , that those who made Rochel form so ridiculous a Design , at such a time , should make them abandon it , when the King 's unexpected Death , and the Confusion which follow'd it , might not only contribute to the Success of it , but also to the impunity of the Enterprize . People commonly chuse times of Disorder and Trouble to take the advantage of others Misfortunes . And yet they make Rochel pitch upon a time for an Enterprize of the utmost Impudence , where the King they were to offend , was most in a condition to punish them for it ; and they make them desist from their Design at a time , when the misfortune of the State would have oblig'd it to wink at that insolence . It must needs be acknowledg'd , that this Calumny is very ill contriv'd . One Witness only appears to reveal that secret , and that very Witness carries his Reproach about him . It was a Man , as Deagean relates it in his Memoirs , who abandons his Religion , and betrays his Country , even so far as to give Intelligences to surprize Rochel , and those Intelligences so certain , that they could not have fail'd of Success , had they been made use of . That Man , in imitation of all those who embrace the Roman Religion out of interest , was desirous to signalize himself by an important discovery ; and he had found nothing so proper to advance himself , as to impute scandalous , opprobrious Designs to the Rochelois ; by reason that such Accusations were very well receiv'd at Court , where they impatiently indur'd the Power of that City . Let the Reader judge , whether it is possible that a design , which must needs have been communicated to so many , which must have been known throughout so large a City , the Preparations whereof must have been made by degrees , and at leasure , should notwithstanding have remain'd so secret for so many Years , that not one Man should have been found capable to reveal it . The Court had Creatures in all the Councils of Rochel . There were Persons of Honour who lov'd the King , whose good Intentions often frustrated the Designs that City form'd for its own lawful Preservation . And yet it is neither those Creatures , nor those well-affected Persons , who reveal a Secret of that consequenc . It is a Man , who changes his Religion , that gives the first knowledge of it ; and a Man , who being ready to sell his Country to make his Fortune , might very well lay a false Accusation to its charge . Moreover , it is a Man of no consideration , to be believ'd in an affair of that consequence ; Deagean , who says , That this Ruffian was concern'd in that undertaking , and that he was on board one of those Ships , would not have forgot his Quality , had he had any Command there ; and as he says nothing of it , it implies , that he was only a private Soldier , or Seaman . I have insisted on the Refutation of this Calumny , a little at large , for two Reasons . The First is , That the Catholicks have laid a stress upon it , as if there had been truth in it . The Second is , That by the nature of this Accusation , it is easy to judge of several others , by which they endeavour'd to animate Princes , either in particular , against that Important City ; or in general , against the whole Party of the Reform'd . They daily invented some or other , but seldom observ'd the Rules of likelihood any better . The End of the First Volume . A CATALOGUE of the BOOKS and AUTHORS , out of which the Matter of the First Volume of this History has been extracted . THe History of James Augustus de * Thou . History of Mezerai . Chronological Abridgment of the same . History of Matthieu . — of Du Pleix . — D' Aubigne . — Novenaire . — de la Paix . — of the Progress and Decay of Heresy . Latine History of Grammont . Memorie recondite di Vittorio Siri . Memoirs of the Duke of Nevers . — of Du Plessis . — of Jeannin . — of Villeroi . — of Sulli . — of the Clergy . — of Cardinal d' Ossat , or Letters . — of Cardinal du Perron , or Embassies , &c. — of Bassampierre . — of Deagean . — of Du Maurier . Life of Admiral Chatillon . — of James Augustus de Thou . — of Henry the 4th . — of the Duke d'Epernon . — of the Duke de Rohan . — of du Plessis . — of Lesdiguieres . — of Francis de la None . — of Peter du Moulin . — of Cotton the Jesuit , by Peter Joseph d'Orleans . — Another of the same in Latin , by ........ Acts of the General Assemblies . Acts of the National Synods . Conference of the Edicts of Pacification . Royal Decisions of Filleau . Maldonat's Letters to the Duke de Monpansier . Letter of P. Paul Scarpi . French Mercury . I do not add the Names of those I refute , in this Place . No body can question , but I have read those I have undertaken to Answer . Neither do I mention those I have made use of for the first Book of this History in particular , because they are Authors known by every body . I say nothing of the Memoirs I have read in Manuscripts , which I have had from private Persons . I could only mark them with the Name of their Authors , who do not desire it . All the Pieces and Titles , I cite in this Work , as Edicts , Declarations , Decrees , Breefs , &c. of which I do not give a Catalogue here , because I do not think it material ; or which I do not set down among the Proofs , for fear of disgusting the Reader by the bulk of this Work , are still , or have been in my hands in due form ; several of them Originals ; the most part in Authentick Copies , either Manuscripts , or in Print . Those I have not in my hands at present , have been return'd to those who had communicated them to me . A COLLECTION OF EDICTS , CONFERENCES , AND Other PIECES ; To serve in order to prove the FIRST PART of the History of the EDICT of NANTES . EDICT of Charles IX . about the most effectual means to appease the Troubles and Seditions in point of Religion , of the Month of January , 1561. Published in the Parliament of Paris , on the 6th . of March of the said Year . CHarles , by the Grace of God , King of France , to all those who these Presents shall see , Greeting . It is sufficiently known what Troubles and Seditions have been , and are daily kindled , multiplied and augmented in this Kingdom , by the Malice of the Times , and the diversity of Opinions which reign in Religion ; and that whatever Remedies our Predecessors have try'd to put a stop thereunto , either by the Rigor and severity of Punishments , or by Mildness , according to their usual and natural Benignity and Clemency ; the thing has penetrated so far into our said Kingdom , and in the minds of our Subjects of all Sexes , Estates , Qualities and Conditions , that we have found our selves in a great perplexity at our new coming to this Crown , to advise and resolve what means we should use to apply good and wholsome Remedies thereunto . After long and mature consultation about the same , with the Queen our most honour'd , and most beloved Lady and Mother , our most dear and most beloved . Unkle , the King of Navar , our Lieutenant General , representing our Person throughout all our Kingdoms and Territories , and other Princes of our Blood , together with our Privy-Council : We caus'd our said Uncle to assemble in our Court of Parliament , together with the Princes ▪ of our Blood , the Peers of France , and other Princes and Lords of our said Privy-Council . All which , with the Members of our said Court , after several Conferences and deliberations , did resolve on the Edict of the Month of July last past ; whereby we did forbid , among other things , on pain of confiscation of Body and Goods , all Publick Conventicles and Assemblies with Arms : As well as all Private ones , in which any body should preach , or administer the Sacrament in any form contrary to the Practice observ'd in the Catholick Church , from the first begining , and ever since the propagation of the Christian Faith , receiv'd by the Kings of France our Predecessors , by the Bishops , and Prelates , Curates their Vicars and Deputies : Being persuaded at that time , that the prohibition of the said Assemblies was the best way , until we could have the determination of a General Council , to put a stop to the diversity of the said Opinions : And by keeping our Subjects by that means in union and concord , to put an end to the Troubles and Seditions . The which on the contrary , through the disobedience , obstinacy , and evil Intentions of the People , the execution of the said Edict proving difficult and dangerous , have been much more increas'd , and Cruelly practic'd , to our great grief and trouble , than they had been before . Therefore in order to remedy the same , and in consideration that our said Edict was only provisional : We have been advis'd to summon another Assembly in this Place , compos'd of our said Uncle , the Princes of our Blood , and the Members of our Privy-Council ; there to advise with a considerable number of our Presidents , and chief Counsellors of our Sovereign Courts by Us summon'd to that end , who are able to give us a faithful account of the State and Necessities of their Provinces , in relation to the said Religion , Tumults and Seditions ; about such means as may be most proper , useful and convenient , to appease and put an end to the said Seditions : Which has been done : And all things having been duly and maturely digested and deliberated in our Presence , and in that of our said Lady and Mother , by so great and so notable an Assembly , We have by their advice and mature deliberation said and ordain'd , do say and ordain what followeth . I. That all those of the New Religion , or others that have taken possession of Temples , shall be oblig'd after the Publication of these Presents , to quit and depart from the same ; as well as from all Houses , Estates and Revenues belonging to Ecclesiasticks , where ever they are cituated or seated ; leaving them the full and entire possession and enjoyment of the same , to enjoy them with the same liberty and safety they did before their being dispossess'd thereof . That they shall return and restore what they have taken of the Shrines and Ornaments of the said Temples and Churches ; and that it shall not be lawful for those of the said New Religion to take or build any other Temples either within or without the Cities , Towns , &c. nor to occasion the least Trouble , Let , or Molestation to the said Ecclesiasticks , in the enjoyment or gathering of their Tythes and Revenues , and other Rights and Estates whatever , at present , or for the future . Which we have inhibited and forbidden them to do , and do by these Presents inhibit and forbid ; as also to beat down and demolish Crosses , Images , or the committing other seandalous and seditious acts : On pain of death , and without the least hope of pardon or remission . II. Likewise not to assemble in the said Cities , there to preach either publickly or privately , either by Day or Night . III. However , in order to keep our Subjects in peace and quietness , until it be God Almighty's pleasure to enable us to reunite them , and put them all into the same Fold again , which is our earnest desire , and chief intention : We have by Provision , until the Determination of the said General Council , or New Orders from us ; Surceas'd , suspended , and superceded ; do surcease , suspend , and supercede the Inhibitions and Punishments appointed , both in the Edict of July , and others that have preceded it , in relation to the Assemblys that shall be made in the day-time without the said Cities , in order to their Preaching , Praying , and performing other Exercises of their Religion . IV. Forbidding on the same Penalties and Punishments , all Judges , Magistrates , and other persons , however qualifi'd or distinguish'd , to hinder , disturb , molest , or fall upon those of the said New Religion , in any wise , whenever they shall go , come and assemble without the said Cities , to exercise their said Religion . But on the contrary , in case any persons should attempt to abuse them , We do command our said Magistrates and Officers in order to prevent all Troubles and Seditions , to hinder the same , and summarily , and severely to punish all the Seditious , whatever Religion profess'd by them , according to the Contents of our said precedent Edicts and Ordinances , even in that which is made against the said seditious Persons , and for the bearing of Arms ; which we will and expect to have fulfill'd in all Points , and to remain in full force and vertue . V. Enjoyning a new , according to the same , all our said Subjects , of what Religion , Estate , Quality and Condition soever , not to make any Assemblies whatever in Arms , or to abuse , reproach , or provoke each other upon the account of Religion , or to make , stir , procure , or favour the least Sedition ; but on the contrary to live and behave themselves one towards another , gently and quietly , without making use of Pistols great or small , or other Fire-Arms , either in going to the said Assemblies , or elsewhere ; or any other prohibited or forbidden Weapons , excepting only Swords and Daggers for ▪ Gentlemen , which are the Arms they commonly wear . VI. Moreover , forbidding the Ministers and Chiefs of those of the said Religion , to receive any Persons in their said Assemblies , without being first inform'd of their Qualities , Lives and Conversations ; to the end that in case they should be condemn'd for non-appearance , or Contempt upon the account of Crimes deserving punishment , they should deliver them into the hands of our Officers , to receive a condign Punishment . ¶ That whenever our said Officers shall be willing to go into the said Assemblies to assist at their Predications , and to hear what Doctrines they teach there , they shall be receiv'd and respected according to the dignity of their Places and Offices . And in case it be to take or apprehend any Malefactor , that they shall obey , favour and assist them in the same , as need shall require . VII . That they shall make no Synods or Consistories , unless with leave , and in presence of one of our said Officers ; nor likewise any creation of Magistrates among themselves , Laws , Statutes , and Ordinances , that belonging to us only . But that in case they shall think it necessary to constitute some Regulations among them , for the exercise of their said Religion , they shall show them to our said Officers , to have their approbation , provided they be things they ought and can reasonably do ; otherwise to give us notice of the same , to obtain our leave , or to know our Intentions therein . VIII . That they shall list no men , either to fortifie and assist one another , or to offend others ; nor make any Impositions , Gatherings , and Raisings of Money among themselves . ¶ And that as to their Charities and Alms , they shall neither be made by Assesments or Impositions , but voluntarily . IX . Those of the said New Religion shall be oblig'd to keep our Political Laws , even those that are receiv'd in our Catholick Church , as to Holydays , Days of rest , and Marriage ; for degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity ; in order to avoid all Debates and Law-Suits that might insue to the ruin of several of the best Families of our Kingdom , and the dissolving of the Bonds of Friendship , which are acquir'd by Marriage and Alliances among our Subjects . X. The Ministers shall be oblig'd to repair before our Officers to swear the observance of these Presents , and to promise to preach no Doctrine contrary to the pure Word of God , according as it is contain'd in the Nicene Creed , and in the Canonical Books of the Old and New-Testament , lest they should fill our Subjects with new Heresies . Forbidding them most expresly , and on the Penalties above mention'd , not to use reproachful or scoffing Expressions in their Sermons against the Mass , and Ceremonies receiv'd and kept in our said Catholick Church ; or to go from place to place , there to preach by force , against the will and consent of the Lords , Curates , Vicars and Church-Wardens of Parishes . XI . In the same manner forbidding all Preachers to use in their Sermons or Predications , injurious or reproachful Expressions against the said Ministers , or their Sectators ; by reason that such proceedings have hitherto contributed much more to excite the people to Sedition , than to provoke them to Devotion . XII . And all Persons , of what Estate , Quality and Condition soever , from receiving , concealing , or harbouring in their Houses , any person accus'd , prosecuted , or condemned for Sedition : under the penalty of 1000 Crowns applicable to the Poor : And in case of not being solvable , on pain of being wipt and banish'd . XIII . Furthermore it is our Will and Pleasure , that all Printers , Dispersers . and such as sell Defamatory Libels and Satyrs , shall be Whipt for the first fault of that kind , and lose their lives for the second . XIV . And whereas all the effect and observance of this present Ordinance , which is made for the preservation of the general and universal quiet of our Kingdom , and to prevent all Troubles and Seditions , depends on the duty , care and diligence of our Officers . We have ordain'd , and do ordain , that the Edicts by us made about Residence , shall be inviolably observ'd , and the Offices of such as shall be wanting therein , vacant and forfeited ; and that they shall neither be restor'd or kept in the same , either by Letters Patents , or otherwise . XV. That all Bayliffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and other our Magistrates and Officers shall be oblig'd , without bidding or requiring , to repair forthwith to the Place where they shall be inform'd that any Misdemeanor has been committed ; in order to inform , or cause to be inform'd against Delinquents and Malefactors , and to secure their persons in order to their Tryal , on pain of forfeiting their Places , without hopes of restitution , and of all cost and damages towards the Parties . And in the case of Sedition shall punish the Seditious , without deferring to an Appeal according ( calling to their assistance such a number of our other Officers , or famous Advocats ) as it is order'd by our Edict of July , and in the same manner , as if it were by a Decree from one of our Sovereign Courts . XVI . Forbidding our dearly belov'd and trusty Chancellor , and our belov'd and trusty the Masters of Request . quest in Ordinary of our Palace , keeping the Seals of our Chanceries , to grant any Relief of Appeal ; and our Courts of Parliament to relieve them , or otherwise to hinder our said Inferior Officers from taking cognizance of the same , in case of Sedition : By reason of the dangerous consequence thereof , and that it is necessary to proceed with speed against the same by exemplary Punishment . Therefore we will and require by these Presents , our Beloved and Trusty , the Persons holding our said Courts of Parliament , Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , or their Lieutenants , and all our other Justicers and Officers , and every one of them , as unto them shall appertain ; To cause our present Ordinances , Will and Intention , to be read , publish'd and register'd , kept , preserv'd , and inviolably observ'd , without any infringement ; and to constrain , and cause to be constrain'd ; this to do and suffer , all such to whom it shall belong , and shall want to be constrain'd for the same : And to proceed against the Transgressors in the manner aforesaid . And that the said Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and other our Officers , shall give us notice within a Month after the Publication of these Presents , of their proceeding in the execution and observation thereof . For such is our Pleasure . All Edicts , Ordinances , Commands , or Prohibitions thereunto contrary notwithstanding . To which we have in respect to the Contents of these Presents , and without prejudice to them in others , derogated , and do derogate . In witness whereof , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd to these Presents . Given at St. Germain en Layc , the 17th Day of January , in the Year of our Lord , 1561 : and of our Reign the Second . Thus sign'd by the King , being in his Council , Bourdin , and seal'd upon a double Label with Yellow Wax . The King's Declaration and Interpretation upon some Words and Articles , 6 and 7 contain'd in the present Edict of the 17th of January , 1561. CHarles , by the Grace of God King of France , to our Trusty and well beloved the Persons holding our Courts of Parliament , Bailiffs , Senechals , Provosts , or their Lieutenants , and to all our other Justices and Officers , and to every one of them , according as it may concern them , Greeting . By our Ordinance of the 17th of January last past , join'd hereunto under the Counter Seal of our Chancery , made for the repose and Pacification of our Subjects , and to appease and put an end to the Troubles and Seditions occasion'd in this our Kingdom , by the diversity of Opinions that reign in our Religion : It is said among other things , [ Article 6. ] That whenever our Officers shall be desirous to go into the Assemblys of those of the New Religion , to assist at their Sermons , and to hear what Doctrine is taught there , they shall be receiv'd in the same , and respected according to the Dignity of their Places and Offices : And in case it be to take and apprehend some Malefactors , they shall be obeyed , and assisted ; according as it is contain'd more at large , in the Article of the said Ordinance , which mentions it . And whereas some difficulty might arise about the Interpretation of this Word Officers , thus couch'd in general , in the said Article , to know whether all our Officers of Judicature are indifferently meant and included under the same , we in order to make our said Ordinance as clear and intelligible as can be , and to leave nothing dubious or difficult , have said and declar'd for the interpretation thereof , do say and declare , that by the said Word Officers , and the permission we have granted them to go into the said Assemblies , for the Reasons contain'd in our said Ordinance , we only intend , as we do still intend to give the said Power to our Ordinary Officers , to whom the cognizance of the Policy of Civil Government belongs ; as Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , or their Lieutenants , and not to those of our Sovereign Courts , nor to our other Officers of Judicature , which we expect to live in the Faith of us , and of our Predecessors . And the said Power shall extend no farther than when occasion shall offer it self to inspect and remedy what is mention'd in the said Ordinance . ¶ Moreover , We have ordain'd , and do ordain , in relation to what is said afterwards [ Article 7. ] in the said Ordinance , That those of the New Religion shall hold neither Synods , nor Consistories , unless by leave , or in presence of one of our said Officers . That if their said Assemblies which they call Synods and Consistories , are General of the whole Government and Province , they shall not be allow'd to hold them , unless by leave , or in presence of the Governor , or our Lieutenant General of the Province , of his Lieutenant General , or others by them appointed : And in case the said Assembly is Particular , by leave , or in presence of one of our Magistrate Officers , who shall be elected and deputed by the said Governor , or his said Lieutenant General . ¶ Provided always that the said Assemblys which they call Synods and Consistories , shall only be held for the regulation of Religion , and upon no other account . ¶ And all this by way of Provision , until the determination of the General Council , or till new Orders from us . Neither have we by our said Ordinance , and the present Declaration , design'd , or do design , to approve two Religions in our Kingdom , but only one , which is that of our Holy Church , in which the Kings our Predecessors have liv'd . Therefore we will and require you , that in proceeding to the reading , publishing , and registring of our said Ordinance , you shall at the same time , and in like manner cause this our present Declaration and Interpretation to be read , published , and registred , and the same inviolably to maintain , keep and observe , without the least Infraction : For such is our Pleasure , the Contents of our said Ordinance , and all other Edicts , Mandats , or Prohibitions thereunto contrary notwithstanding . Given at St. Germain en Laye , on the 14th of February , in the Year of our Lord 1561. and of our Reign the Second . Thus Sign'd by the King , being in his Council ; with the Queen his Mother , the Duke of Orleans , the King of Navar , the Cardinal of Bourbon , and the Prince De la Roche Sur-Yon ; the Cardinals of Tournon , and Chatillon , You the Sieurs de St. Andre , and de Montmorency Marshals , and de Chastillon , Admiral of France , du Mortier , and the Bishop of Orleans , d' Avanson , and the Bishop of Valence , de Selve , de Gonnor , and Dandelot , and several others were present . Bourdin . First Mandamus from the King to the Court of Parliament at Paris , for the publishing of the Edict of the Month of January . CHarles , by the Grace of God , King of France , to our Trusty and well-beloved the persons holding our Court of Parliament at Paris Greeting . We have seen the Remonstrances you have sent us by our Trusty and well beloved Christopher de Thou , President , and William Violle , Councellor in our said Court , your Brethren , about the Ordinance we have given on the 17th . of January last past , for the peace and tranquility of our Subjects , and to put a stop to the Troubles and Seditions occasion'd in this Kingdom by the diversity of the Opinions that reign in Religion . And after having caus'd the said Remonstrances to be read , Article after Article , and word for word , in presence of us , and of the Queen our most dear , and most beloved Lady and Mother , of our most dear and most beloved Brother , the Duke of Orleans , of our most dearly beloved Uncle , the King of N. our Lieutenant General , representing our Person throughout all our Kingdoms and Territories , of the other Princes of our Blood , and our Privy Council : We by their Advice , and in consideration of the great , reasonable and necessary Causes and Occasions which have been our Motives for making the said Ordinance , do hereby desire , command , and expresly enjoin you to proceed to the reading , publishing , and registring of the said Ordinance , and the Declaration by Us made , affix'd to the same . And that you shall cause both the one and the other to be receiv'd , kept , and inviolably observ'd , without the least infringement : The whole by way of Provision , until the determination of the General Council , or New Orders from us : And according as it is more at large directed by the said Ordinance and Declaration , without any farther delay or difficulty , not to oblige us to send you any other . or more express Command than these Presents , which you shall take for second , third ; and all other Mandates , which you might require from us in this case ; for such is our Pleasure . What is above said , all Edicts , Ordinances , Mandates , and Prohibitions thereunto contrary , Notwithstanding . Given at St. Germain en Laye , the 14th Day of February , in the Year of our Lord , 1561. and of our Reign the Second . Thus sign'd by the King being in his Council . Bourdin . The Second MANDAMVS . CHarles , by the Grace of God , King of France , To our Trusty and well beloved the Persons holding our Court of Parliament at Paris , Greeting . Whereas we did heretofore send you , our Ordinance of the 17th . of Jannary last past , upon which several good Remonstrances have been made to us by you , which we have imparted to our Privy Council , we being there in Person : and whereas several great and urgent Occasions have anew occurr'd since , and daily do occur concerning the Tranquility of the State of our Kingdom , which induce us more and more to desire the reading , publishing and registring of the said Ordinance : We have again referr'd the deliberation of the said Affair to our Privy-Council ; in presence of our most dear and most beloved Lady and Mother , our most dear and most beloved Uncle , the King of Navar , our Lieutenant-General , representing our Person in all our Kingdoms and Territories , and several other Princes of our Blood , and Members of our said Council , by the common advice of which , it has been thought fit , and resolv'd , that it is more than necessary for our service , and for the peace and quietness of our Subjects , that the reading , publishing and registring of the said Ordinance should be perform'd in our said Court. Therefore in pursuance of the said Advice , and in consideration of the necessity of the Time , and the consequenee of the Affair , We require , command , and expresly enjoin you , that laying aside all Delays and Difficulties , you should cause the said Ordinance and Declaration to be read , publish'd register'd from Point to Point , according to their Form and Tenor and the same to receive , keep and observe : The whole provisionally until the determination of the General-Council , and new Orders from Us. All Ordinances , Mandates , or Prohibitions thereunto contrary , Notwithstanding . Given at St. Germain en Laye , the 1st of March , in the Year of the Lord 1561. and of our Reign the Second . Thus sign'd by the King being in his Council , with the Queen Mother , and the King of Navar his Lieutenant-General , representing his Person in all Kingdoms ▪ and Territories , the Cardinal of Bourbon , the Prince of Conde , and the Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon , the Cardinals of Tournon , and de Chatillon . You le sieur , de St. André Marshal of France , le sieur du Mortier , and the Bishop of Orleans , le Sieur d' Avanson , and the Bishop of Valence , and les Sieurs de Selve , de Gonnor , and de Cypierre , all Counsellors in the said Council , and several others were present . Bourdin . Publication of the Edict of January , and of the Declaration , and Interpretation of the same . LEcta , Publicata & Registrata , audito , Procuratore Generali Regis , respectu habito literis patentibus Rgis , primae diei hujus mensis , urgenti necessitati temporis , & obtemperando voluntati dicti Domini Regis , absque tamen approbatione novae Religionis : & id totum per modum provisionis , & donec aliter per dictum Dominum Regem fuerit ordinatum . Parisis in Parlamento Sexta die Martii Anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo primo . Sic signatum , Du Tillēt . The Edict of King Chares the IX . of the Year 1570. about the pacification of the Troubles of this Kingdom . CHarles , by the Grace of God , King of France , to all those present and hereafter to come , Greeting . Considering the great Evils and Calamities occasion'd by the Troubles and Wars wherewith our Kingdom has been long , and is still afflicted ; and soreseeing the desolation that might ensue , unless by the grace and mercy of God the said Troubles were speedily pacifi'd . We in order to put an end to the same , to remedy the Afflictions that proceed from thence , to restore and make our Subjects live in Peace , Union , Quiet and Tranquility , as it has always been our intention . Let it be known , that after having taken the good and prudent Advice of the Queen our most dear and most honour'd Lady and Mother , of our most dear and most beloved the Duke of Anjou , our Lieutenant General , and the Duke d' Alencon , Princes of car Blood , and other great and notable Persons of our Privy-Council ; We have by their good Counsel and Advice , and for the Causes and Reasons abovesaid , and other good and great Considerations Us thereunto moving , by this our present Edict , perpetual , and irrevocable , said , declar'd , enacted , and do ordain , will and resolve what followeth . I. That the remembrance of all things past on both sides , from the very beginning of , and since the Troubles happen'd in our said Kingdom , and on the account of the same , shall be extinguish'd and laid aside , as of matters happen'd that had never ; and that it shall not be lawful for our Atorney-General , neither for any Publick or Private Persons , whatever at any time , nor on any occasion soever to mention the same , or to commence any Process , or suit thereof in any Court or Jurisdiction . II. We forbid all our Subjects of what Estate or Quality soever , to revive the remembrance thereof ; to injure or provoke each other by Reproaches for what is past . To dispute , contest , quarrel , wrong or offend one another in Word or Deed , but to forbear , and live peaceably together like Brethren , Friends , and Fellow-Citizens ; on pain , for the Delinquents , of being punish'd as Infractors of the Peace , and Perturbators of the Publick quiet . III. It is our Will and Pleasure that the Roman Catholick Religion shall be restor'd in all parts and places of this our Kingdom and Countrys under our Obedience , where the exercise of the same has interrupted , there to be freely and peaceably exercis'd , without the least trouble or hindrance , on the Penalties above mention'd . And that all those who during the present War have seis'd on Houses , Goods or Revenues belonging to Ecclesiasticks , or other Catholicks , who detain and possess the same , shall surrender them the intire possession , and peaceable enjoyment thereof , with the same freedom and safety they enjoy'd them before their being dispossess'd of the same . IV. And that there may remain no occasion of difference and contention among our Subjects , We have and do allow those of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion , To live and inhabit in all the Cities and parts of this our Kingdom , and Territories under our Obedience , without being urg'd , vex'd , or molested , or constrain'd to do any thing against their Conscience , in point of Religion : Nor examin'd in their Houses , or places where they shall inhabit upon the said account , provided they behave themselves according to what is contain'd in the present Edict . V. We have also given leave to all Gentlemen , and other persons , actual Inhabitants , and others possessing in our Kingdom and Territories under our Obedience , High Jurisdiction , or Full * Fief d' Haubert , as in Normandy , whether in Proper , or Vse-Frint , in the whole , or in a part , to have in such their Houses of the said High-Jurisdiction , or Fief which they shall nominate for their Principal abode to our Bailiffs and Seneschals , every one in his Precinct the Exercis of the Religion they call Reform'd , as long as they reside there ; and in their absence their Wives or Children , whom they shall answer for ; and they shall be oblig'd to name the said Houses to our Bailiffs and Seneschals , before they shall enjoy the benefit thereof : They shall also enjoy the same in their other Houses of High Jurisdiction , or of the said Fief de Haubert , as long as they shall be actually there , and no otherwise , the whole as well for themselves as their Families , Subjects and others , who shall be willing to go there . VI. In Houses of Fief , where the said Reform'd shall have no High Jurisdiction , and Fief de Haubert , they shall only be allow'd the said Exercise of Religion for their Families : Yet in case any of their Friends should chance to come there to the number of Ten , or some Christning happen in haste , the Company not exceeding the said Number of Ten , they shall not be prosecuted or troubled for the same . VII . And to gratifie our most dear and most beloved Aunt the Queen of Navar , we have allow'd her , besides what has been above granted to the said Lord's High Justicers , over and above in every one of her Dutchys d' Albert , County's d' Armagnac Foix & Biggore , in a House belonging to her , in which she shall have High-Jurisdiction , which House shall be by us chosen and nominated , there to have the said Exercise perform'd for all such as shall desire to assist thereat , even in her absence . VIII . Those of the said Religion shall also be allow'd the Exercise thereof in the following Places , viz. For the Government of the Isle of France , in the Subburbs of Clermont and Beauvois●s , and in those of Cr●spi in Laonnois . For the Government of Champagne and Brie , besides Vezelai which they possess at this time , in the Subburbs of Villenece . For the Government of Burgundy , in the Subburbs of Arnai-le-Due , and in those of Mailli la ville . For the Government of Picardy , in the Subburbs of Mondidier , and in those of Riblemont . For the Government of Normandy , in the Subburbs of Ponteau de Mer , and in those of Carentan . For the Government of Lyonnois , in the Subburbs of Charlieu , and in those of St. Geni de Laval . For the Government of Bretagne , in the Subburbs of Becherel , and in those of Kerhez . For the Government of Dauphine , in the Subburbs of Crest , and in those of Chorges . For the Government of Provence , in the Subburbs of Merindol , and in those of Forcalquier . For the Government of Languedoc , besides Aubenas , which they are in possession of , in the Subburbs of Montaignac , for the Government of Guienne , at Bergerac , besides S. Sever which they are also in possession of . And for that of Orleans , Le Maine , and the Country of Chartrain , besides Sencerre which they have , in the Town of Mailli . IX . Moreover , We have also granted them to continue the exercise of the said Religion in all the Cities in which it shall be publickly perform'd on the first Day of this present Month of August . X. Forbidding them most expressly to make any Exercise of the said Religion , either as to the Ministry , Regulation , Discipline , or publick intiitution of Children or others , in any Places besides those above granted and allow'd . XI . Neither shall any exercise of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion be perform'd , in our Court , or within two Leagues round about it . XII . Neither do we allow the Exercise of the said Religion , within the City , Provostship and Vicecomty of Paris , nor within Ten Leagues of the said City , which ten Leagues we have and do limit to the following Places , viz. Senlis and the Suburbs ; Meaux and the Suburbs ; Melun and the Subburbs , a League beyond Chartres , under Mount-le-Heri , Dourdan and the Suburbs ; Rembouillet Houdan and the Suburbs ; a long League beyond Melun , Vigni , Meru , S. Leu de Serens ; in all which abovesaid places we do not allow any exercise of the said Religion : Nevertheless those of the said Religion shall not be disturb'd in their Houses , provided they behave themselves as abovesaid . XIII . We do enjoin our Bailiffs , Seneschals or ordinary Judges , each in their Precincts , to appoint Places for them of their own , either such as they have heretofore acquir'd , or such as they shall purchase , there to bury their Dead ; and that at the time of their decease , one of the House or Family shall go to acquaint the Captain of the Watch therewith , who shall send for the Grave-Digger of the Parish ; and order him to go with such a number of Serjeants of the Watch as he shall think fit to allow to accompany him , and to prevent Scandal , to remove the Corps in the Night , and so carry it to the place appointed for that purpose , only allowing Ten persons to accompany it : And in such Towns as have no Captain of the Watch , the Judges of the Place shall appoint some other Ministers of Justice . XIV . Those of the said Religion shall not be allow'd to marry , in such degrees of Consanguinity or Affinity as are prohibited by the Laws receiv'd in this Kingdom . XV. All Scholars , the sick and Poor shall be receiv'd in the Vniversities , Schools , Hospitals , &c , without difference or distinction upon the account of Religion . XVI And to the end that no question may be made of the good Intention of our said Aunt , the Queen of Navar , of our most dear and most beloved Brother and Cousins , the Princes of Navar and of Conde , Father and Son , we have said and declar'd , do say and declare , That we hold and repute them our good Relations , faithful Subjects and Servants . XVII . As also all Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , Officers and other Inhabitants of the Cities , Corporations , Villages and Hamlets , and other Places of our said Kingdom and Territories under our Obedience , who have follow'd and assisted them in any part whatever , for our good loyal Subjects and Servants . XVIII . And likewise the Duke of Deux-Ponts , and his Children , the P. of Orange , Count Ludovic and his Brothers , Count Wolrat of Mansfeld , and other Foreign Lords , who have aided and assisted them , for our good Neighbours , Relations , and Friends . XIX . And our said Aunt , as well as our said Brother and Cousin , Lords , Gentlemen , Officers , Corporations of Cities , Communities , and others who have aided and assisted them , their Heirs and Successors , shall remain acquitted and discharged , as we do acquit and discharge them by these presents for all Sums of Money by them or their Order taken and rais'd out of our Offices of Receit and Treasures , whatever Sums they may amount to , as well as out of Cities , Communities , or from particular persons , Rents , Revenues , Plate , Sale of Goods , both Ecclesiastical and others , Forests belonging to us or others ; Fines , Booties , Ransoms , or other kind of Sums taken by them , upon the account of the present as well as precedent Wars : Neither shall they , or those by them appointed for the raising of the said Sums , or those that have given and furnish'd the same , be any ways troubled or called to an account for the same either now or hereafter ; and both they and the said Clarks shall be discharg'd for all the Management and Administration thereof , only producing for a full discharge , Acquittances from our said Aunt , or from our said Brother and Cousin , or from those that shall have been appointed by them , for the examination and passing of the same . They shall also be acquitted and discharged for all Acts of Hostility , Levies , Marching of Soldiers , Coining , Casting and Taking of Artilleries and Ammunitions , either out of our Magazines , or from particular persons ; making of Powder and Saltpeter ; Taking , Fortifying , Dismantling , and Demolishing of Cities and Towns ; Enterprizes upon the same ; Burning and Demolishing of Temples and Houses ; Establishing of Courts of Justice , Judgments and Executions by them ; Voyages , Intelligences , Treaties , Negotiations , and Contracts made with all Foreign Princes and Communities ; introducing of the said Strangers into the Cities and other parts of our Kingdom . And generally , For all that has been done , manag'd , and negotiated during and since the present , first , and second Troubles , tho neither particularly express'd nor specified . XX. And those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , shall depart and desist from all Associations they have made either at home or abroad ; and henceforward shall raise no Money without our Leave , or list any Men ; neither shall they hold Congregations or Assemblies , otherwise than abovesaid , and without Arms ; all which we prohibit and forbid them , on pain of being rigorously punish'd , as Contemners and Infractors of our Commands and Ordinances . XXI . All Places , Cities , and Provinces , shall remain and enjoy the same Privileges , Immunities , Liberties , Franchises , Jurisdictions , and Seats of Justice , they had before the Troubles . XXII . And to remove all Cause of Complaint for the future , we have declar'd and do declare , Those of the said Religion capable to hold and exercise all Estates , Dignities , and Publick Employments , both Seignorial , and of the Cities belonging to this Kingdom ; and to be admitted and receiv'd without distinction into all Councils , Deliberations , Assemblies , Estates , and Functions , depending on the things abovesaid , without being any ways rejected or hindred from enjoying the same immediately after the Publication of this present Edict . XXIII . Neither shall the said of the Pretended Reform'd Religion be overcharg'd or burthen'd with any ordinary or extraordinary Taxes , more than the Catholicks , and according to their Estates and Substance . Moreover , in consideration of the great Charges those of the said Religion take upon themselves , they shall be free from all other Taxations the Cities shall impose for the Expences past ; but they shall contribute to all such as shall be impos'd by us ; as also for the future to all those of Cities , like the Catholicks . XXIV . All Prisoners that are detain'd either by the Authority of Justice or otherwise , even in the Gallies , on the account of the present Troubles , shall be released and put at liberty on both sides , without paying any Ransom : But yet the Ransoms that have been paid already , shall not be re-demanded or recovered of those that have receiv'd them . XXV . And as to the Differences that might arise upon the account of the foresaid Sales of Lands , or other Immovables : Bonds or Mortgages given on the account of the said Ransoms ; as also , for all other Disputes belonging to the case of Arms that might occur , the Parties concern'd shall repair to our said most Dear and most Beloved Brother the Duke of Anjou , to summon the Marshals of France , and he shall decide and determine the same . XXVI . We Order , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that all those of the said Religion , as well in general as in particular , shall be restor'd , preserv'd , maintain'd , and kept under our Protection and Authority , into all and every their Estates , Rights , and Actions , Honours , estates , Places , Pensions , and Dignities , of what quality soever they be , except the Bayliffs and Seneschals of the long Gown , and their Lieutenant-Generals ; in the room of which others have been plac'd by us during the present War ; to whom , Assignations shall be given to reimburse them of the true value of their said Offices , out of the clearest Money of our Revenue ; unless they had rather be Counsellors in our Courts of Parliament , within their Precinct , or of the Great Council , at our Choice ; in which case , they shall only be reimburs'd of the Overplus of the Value thereof , in case it fall out so ; as they shall also pay the Surplus , if their Offices were of less Value . XXVII . The Moveables that shall be found in being , not having been taken by way of Hostility , shall be restor'd to the Owners , however returning the Purchasers the Price they have been sold at by Authority of Justice , or by other Commission , or publick Order , as well belonging to Catholicks , as to those of the said Religion . And for the Performance of the same , the Detainers of the said Moveables shall be constrained to make immediate restitution thereof without delay , all oppositions or exceptions notwithstanding ; and to return and restore them to the Owners for the Price they have cost them . XXVIII . And as for the Fruits or Revenues of the Immoveables , every one shall re-enter into his house , and shall reciprocally enjoy the Income of the gathering of the present year . All Seizures or oppositions made to the contrary during the Troubles notwithstanding . As also every one shall enjoy the Arrears of Rent that shall not have been taken by us , or our Order , Permission , or Ordinance from us or our Justice . XXIX . Also the Forces and Garisons that are or shall be in Houses , Places , Cities , and Castles , belonging to our said Subjects of whatever Religion , shall immediately retire out of the same , after the Publication of the present Edict , to leave them the free and intire Possession thereof , as they enjoy'd it before their being dispossess'd . XXX . It is also our Will and Pleasure , That our Dear and Well-beloved Cousins the Prince of Orange , and Count Ludowic of Nassau his Brother , shall be actually restor'd and re-establish'd into all the Lands , Lordships , and Jurisdictions they have in our said Kingdoms and Territories under our Obedience ; as also to the Principality of Orange , the Rights , Titles , Papers , Informations , and Dependancies of the same , taken by our Lieutenant-Generals , and other Ministers by us employed to that end ; the which shall be to said Prince of Orange , and the Count his Brother , restor'd in the same condition they enjoyed them before the Troubles ; and shall enjoy the same henceforward , according to the Letters Patent , Decrees , and Declarations granted by the late King Henry of most laudable Memory , our most Honoured Lord and Father , whom God absolve , and other Kings our Predecessors , as they did before the Troubles . XXXI . We also Will and Require , That all Titles , Papers , Instructions , and Informations , that have been taken , shall be restored and returned on both sides to the true owners . XXXII . And in order to extinguish and lay aside as much as can be the Remembrance of all Troubles and Divisions past ; we have declar'd and do declare , All Sentences , Judgments , Decrees , and Proceedings , Seisures , Sales , and Statutes , made and given against the said of the pretended Reform'd Religion , as well dead as alive , since the Death of our said most honoured Lord and Father , King Henry , on the account of the said Religion , Tumults , and Troubles happen'd since , together with the Execution of the said Judgments and Orders , from this moment Void , Revok'd , and Annull'd ; and therefore order the same to be raz'd and taken out of the Registers of our Courts both Sovereign and Inferior , as also all Marks , Tracts , and Monuments of the said Executions , defamatory Books and Acts against their Persons , Memories , and Posterities ; and order the whole to be raz'd out . And the Places that have been demolish'd and raz'd on that account , restor'd to the owners thereof , to be us'd and dispos'd of according to their pleasure . XXXIII . And as for the Procedures made , Judgments and Decrees given , against those of the said Religion upon other accounts than the said Religion and Troubles ; together with Prescriptions , and Feodal Seizures accruing during the present , last , and precedent Troubles , beginning the Year 1567. they shall be void , as never having been made , given , nor happen'd ; neither shall the Parties derive any advantages by them , but shall be put again into the same condition in which they were before the same . XXXIV . We also ordain , That those of the said Religion shall keep to the Political Laws of our Kingdom , in observing Festivals ; neither shall they labour , or sell in open Shops on the said days ; nor yet open their Shambles to sell meat on such days in which the use of meat is prohibited by the Roman-Catholick Church . XXXV . And to the end that Justice may be render'd and ministred to all our Subjects , without Partiality , Hatred , or Favour , we have and do Ordain , Will , and it is our Pleasure , That Suits and Differences mov'd or to be commenc'd among Parties being of contrary Religion , as well in being Plaintiffs as Defendants in any Civil or Criminal Causes whatever , shall be heard in the first place before the Bailiffs , Seneschals , and other our ordinary Judges , according to our Ordinances : And where Appeals shall lye in any of our Courts of Parliament , in relation to that of Paris , which is compos'd of Seven Chambers , The great Chamber , La Tournelle , and five Chambers of the Inquests , it shall be lawful for those of the pretended Reform'd Religion , if they please , in the Causes they shall have depending in each of the said Chambers , to demand that four , either Presidents or Counsellors , may abstain from the Judgment of their Processes , who without alledging any Cause , shall be bound in this case to abstain , notwithstanding the Ordinance by which the Presidents and Counsellors cannot be excepted against without just Cause . And besides that , all Refusals of Right shall be allowed them against all others Presidents and Counsellors according to the Ordinances or Statutes . XXXVI . As for the Suits they shall have depending in the Parliament of Thoulouse , if the Parties cannot agree about another Parliament , they shall be return'd before the Masters of Request of our Hostel , in their Court in the Palace at Paris ; who shall judg their Suits Impartially and Sovereignly , without Appeal , as if they had been judg'd in our said Parliaments XXXVII . And as to what relates to those of Roan , Dijon , Provence , Bretagne , and Grenoble , they shall be allowed to challenge Six Presidents or Counsellors to abstain from the Judgment of their Suits , that is three out of each Chamber . And in that of Bourdeaux four out of every Chamber . XXXVIII . The Catholicks shall also be allow'd to challenge , if they think fit , all such Members of the said Courts as have been discharg'd of their Offices upon the account of Religion by the said Parliaments , ●o abstain from the Judgment of their Suits ; also peremptorily ; and they shall be oblig'd to abstain from the same . They shall also be allow'd all usual Recusations against all other Presidents and Counsellors , according as they are of Right allow'd by the Statutes . XXX●X . And whereas several persons have receiv'd and suffer such Injuries and Damages in their Estates and Persons , that it will be difficult for them to lose the remembrance thereof , so soon as it should be requisite for the execution of our Intention , being desirous to avoid all Inconveniences that might arise from peoples being disturb'd in their Houses , until all Grudges and Animosities are allay'd , we have given in keeping to those of the said Religion , the Cities of Rochel , Montauban , Coignac , and La Charité , in which all such as shall be unwilling to repair so soon to their own Houses , shall be free to retire , and to inhabit . And for the surety of the same , our said Brother and Cousin the Princes of Navar and Condé , together with Twenty Gentlemen of the said Religion , who shall be by us nominated , shall swear and promise one and for the whole , for themselves , and for those of their said Religion , to preserve the said Cities for us ; and at the end of two years to deliver them again into the hands of such a one as we shall think fit to depute , in the same condition they now are in , without innovating or altering any thing in the same ; and that without any delay or difficulty , upon any account or occasion whatever : At the expiration of which term , the exercise of the said Religion shall be continued there , as while they held them . It being nevertheless our Will and Pleasure , that in the same , all Ecclesiasticks shall freely re-enter and perform Divine Service in all Liberty , and enjoy their Estates as well as all the Catholick Inhabitants of the said Cities ; which said Ecclesiasticks and other Inhabitants , shall be taken into the Protection and Safeguard of our said Brother and Cousin , and other Lords , to the end that they may not be hindred from performing the said Divine Service , molested nor disturb'd in their Persons , or in the enjoyment of their Estates ; but on the contrary restored and reintegrated into the full possession of the same . Willing moreover , that in the said four Cities our Judges shall be re-establish'd , and the exercise of Justice restor'd , as it us'd to be before the Troubles . XL. It is also our Will and Pleasure , That immediately after the Publication of this Edict made in the Two Camps , Arms shall strait be laid down every where ; the which shall only remain in our hands , and those of our most Dear and most Beloved Brother the Duke of Anjou . XLI . A Free Commerce and Passage shall be re-established through all Cities , Towns , Villages , Bridges , and Passages of our said Kingdom , in the same condition as they were before the present and last Troubles . XLII . And in order to avoid the Violences and Transgressions that might be committed in several of our Cities , those who shall be by us appointed for the Execution of the present Edict , in the absence of one another , shall make the chief Inhabitants of the said Cities of both Religions , whom they shall chuse , swear to keep and observe our said Edict ; shall make them guard each other , charging them respectively and by publick Act , to answer for the Transgressions that shall be made to the said Edict in the said City , by the Inhabitants thereof respectively , or else to secure and deliver up the said Transgressors into the hands of Justice . XLIII . And to the end that our Justices and Officers , as well as all other our Subjects , may be clearly and with all certainty inform'd of our Will and Intention , and to remove all Doubts and Ambiguities and Cavillings that might be made in relation to the precedent Edicts , We have and do declare all other Edicts , Letters , Declarations , Modifications , Restrictions , and Interpretations , Decrees , and Registers , as well secret as all other Deliberations heretofore made in our Courts of Parliament , and others that might hereafter be made to the prejudice of our said present Edict , concerning the case of Religion , and the Troubles occasion'd in this our Kingdom , to be void and of no effect . To all which and the Derogatories therein contained , we have by this our Edict derogated , and do derogate , and from this very time as for then , do cancel , revoke , and annul them : Declaring expresly , That it is our Pleasure , that this our said Edict should be sure , firm , and inviolable , kept , and observed by our said Justices , Officers , and Subjects , without respecting or having the least regard to whatever might be contrary and derogating to this . XLIV . And for the greater assurance of the maintenance and observation we desire of this , it is our Will , Command , and Pleasure , That all Governors of our Provinces , our Lieutenant-Generals , Bailiffs , Seneschals , and other ordinary Judges of the Cities of this our Kingdom , immediately upon receit of this our said Edict , shall swear , The same to keep and observe , cause to be kept , and observ'd , and maintain'd , every one in their Precinct ; as also the Mayors . Sheriffs , Capitouls , and other Officers Annual or Temporal , as well the present , after the reception of the said Edict , as their Successors , in taking the Oath they are used to take when they are admitted into the said Places and Offices ; of which Oaths , publick Acts shall be expedited to all such as shall require it . We also require our Trusty and Well-beloved , the Persons holding our Courts of Parliament , immediately upon receit of this present Edict , to cease all their Proceedings ; and on pain of Nullity of the Acts they should pass otherwise , to take the like Oath , and to cause our said Edict to be Published and Registred in our said Courts , according to the Form and Tenor thereof , purely and plainly , without any Modifications , Restrictions , Declaration , or secret Register ; and without expecting any Mandamus or Order from us : And our Attornies-General to require and pursue the immediate Publication thereof , without any delay ; the which we will have perform'd in the Two Camps and Armies , within six Days after the said Publication made in our Court of Parliament of Paris , in order to send back the Strangers forthwith . Injoyning likewise our Lieutenants-General , and Governors , speedily to Publish , and to cause this our said Edict to be published by the Bailiffs , Seneschals , Mayors , Sheriffs , Capitouls , and other ordinary Judges of the Cities of their said Government where-ever it will be necessary : As also the same to keep , observe , and maintain every one in his Precinct , in order to put a speedy stop to all Acts of Hostility , and to all Impositions made , or to be made upon the account of the said Troubles after the Publication of our present Edict . Which from the Moment of the said Publication we declare liable to Punishment and Reparation ; viz. against such as shall use Arms , Force , and Violence , in the Transgression and Infraction of this our present Edict , hindering the Effect , Execution , or Injoyment thereof , with Death without hope of Pardon or Remission . And as for the other Infractions that shall not be made by way of Arms , Force , or Violence , they shall be punish'd by other Corporal Inflictions , as Banishments , Amende Honourable , and other Pecuniary Punishments , according to the Nature and Exigency of the Offences , at the Will and Pleasure of the Judges to whom we have assign'd the Cognizance thereof : Ingaging their Honours and Consciences to proceed therein with all the Justice and Equality the Cause shall require , without respect or exception of Persons or Religion . Therefore we command the said Persons holding our Courts of Parliament , Chambers of our Accounts , Courts of Aids , Bailifs , Seneschals , Provosts , and other our Justices and Officers whom it may concern , or their Lieutenants , this our present Edict and Ordinance to cause to be Read , Publish'd , and Register'd in their Courts and Jurisdictions , and the same to maintain , keep , and observe in all Points , and all whom it may concern , the same fully and peaceably to use , and to enjoy ; ceasing , and causing all Troubles and Hinderances thereunto contrary to cease For such is our pleasure . In witness whereof we have sign'd these presents with our own hand ; and to the same , to the end that it may be firm and lasting for ever , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd . Given at St. Germain en Lays , in the Month of August , in the Year of our Lord , 1570. and of our Reign the Tenth . Sign'd ▪ Charles . And beneath it , by the King being in his Council . Sign'd De Neufville . And on the side , Visa , and Seal'd with the great Seal with green Wax , upon Knots of red and green Silk . Read , Publish'd , and Registred , at the request and desire of the King's Attorney-General , at Paris in Parliament on the 11th of August 1570. Sign'd ▪ Tu Tillet . Edict of Pacification made by King Henry the 3d , in order to put an end to the Troubles of his Kingdom , and to make all his Subjects thenceforward live in Peace and Quietness , Vnion , and Concord , under his Obedience ; Read and Publish'd in the Court of Parliament , the 8th of October , 1577. HEnry by the Grace of God , King of France and Poland , to all present and to come , Greeting . God. who is the Searcher of the hearts of Men , and sees the bottom of their thoughts , shall always be Judge for us , that our Intention has never been other than to Reign according to his Holy Commandments , and to govern our Subjects in all uprightness and Justice ; approving our self a Common Father to all , who has no other end but their welfare and quiet . In order thereunto , we have always us'd our utmost endeavours to do whatever we judg'd most proper according to the occasions and times ; even with a design to establish a certain Peace in this our Kingdom , and to provide against the Disorders and Abuses that have crept in to the same through the License of such long Troubles ; and to restore it to its Pristine Dignity and Splendor . To which end we did convene our Estates General in our City of Blois , where several things were treated of , and particularly upon matter of Religion ; it being propos'd by some , that one of the best Remedies was , to forbid the Exercise of all Religion besides the Catholick . However , it has not been God Almighty's Pleasure to let us reap the fruit we desir'd thereby ; but as it is sometimes his pleasure to visit Kingdoms and Princes , with his Rod of Rigor for the Offences and Sins of Men , the Troubles were kindled a new in our Kingdom more than ever , to our great Grief and Sorrow . And that which troubled us more , was that the Innocent , that is , our poor People endur'd the greatest Hardships , Oppression , and Injuries . All which things having consider'd day and night ; and experience in our majority of twenty five years , having convinc'd us that the Continuation of Arms and War could not afford us the advantage we have so much desir'd and endeavour'd ; and being fully perswaded that God Almighty will finally convert his Rigor into Mercy ; and that his said Visitations are salutary Admonishments to acknowledg him , and to return into the right way of our Duty : After having implor'd his Aid and Assistance , to inspire us with means to find the most necessary and most proper Remedies for the good of our State : And thereupon taken the Advice of the Queen , our most Honour'd Lady and Mother , of our most dearly Beloved Brother , the Duke of Anjou , of the Princes of our Blood , and others ; of the Officers of our Crown , and other Lords and Notable Persons of our Council : We have , until it please God , by means of a good , free , and lawful General Council , to reunite all our Subjects to our Catholick Church , by this our present Edict perpetual and irrevocable , said , declared , enacted , and ordain'd : Say , declare , enact , and ordain what followeth , I. First , That the Remembrance of all things past on either side , from the beginning of the Troubles happen'd in our Kingdom to this present time , and upon the account of the same , shall be extinguish'd and laid aside , as of things that had never been . Neither shall it be lawful for our Attornies-General , or any other Persons , publick or private , at any time , or on any occasion whatever to mention , or make any Prosecution of the same , in any Court or Jurisdiction whatever . II. We forbid all our Subjects of what Condition or Quality soever , to renew the Remembrance thereof , to affront or provoke each other by Reproaches of what is past , upon any account or pretence whatever : To dispute , contend , quarrel , abuse , or offend one another by Word or Deed , but to forbear and live peaceably together as Brethren , Friends , and Fellow-Citizens , on pain for the Delinquents of being punish'd as Infractors of the Peace , and Disturbers of the Publick Good. III. It is our Will and Pleasure , that the Catholick Religion shall be restor'd and re-establish'd in all Places and Parts of this our Kingdom , and Territories under our Obedience , where the Exercise thereof has been interrupted , there to be freely and peaceably perform'd without the least Trouble and Molestation . Forbiding most expresly all Persons of what State , Quality , or Condition soever , on the pains abovemention'd , to trouble , molest , or disturb the Ecclesiasticks in the Celebration of Divine Service , injoyment and gathering of their Tythes , Fruits , and Revenues of their Benefices , and all other Rights and Immunities to them appertaining . And that all such , who during the present and precedent Troubles have taken Possession of Churches , Houses , Estates , and Revenues belonging to the said Ecclesiasticks ; and who detain and occupy the same , shall yield them the entire Possession , and peaceable Injoyment thereof , with such Rights , Liberties , and Immunities , as they injoy'd before their being dispossess'd of the same . IV. And to remove all occasion of Contentions and Differences among our Subjects , We have allow'd and do permit those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , to live and inhabit in all the Cities and Places of this our Kingdom and Territories under our Obedience , without being troubl'd , vex'd , molested , or constrain'd to do any thing against their Conscience , or disturb'd in the Houses and Places where they shall think ●it to inhabit , they behaving themselves according to the Contents of this our present Edict . V. We have also given leave to all Lords , Gentlemen , and others , as well actual Inhabitants , as others professing the pretended Reform'd Religion , possessing in our said Kingdom , high Jurisdiction , or full Fief de Haubert , as in Normandy , either in proper , or * Vse-Fruit , in the whole , or half , or third part , to have in such their Houses of the said High Jurisdiction , or abovesaid Fiefs , which they shall be oblig'd to name to our Bailifs and Seneschals , every one in his Precinct , for their chief Abode , the Exercise of the said Religion , as long as they shall be resident there ; and in their absence their Wives or Families which they shall answer for . We also allow them the said Exercise in their other Houses of High Jurisdiction , or abovesaid Fiefs of Haubert , as long as they shall be present there ; the whole as well for themselves , their Families , Subjects , as others , who shall be desirous to go to it . VI. In such Houses of Fief , where those of the said Religion shall not possess the said High-Jurisdiction of Fief de Haubert ; they shall only be allow'd the said Exercise for their Families . Yet , in case any of their Friends should chance to come there to the number of Ten , or any Baptism happen in haste , the Company not exceeding the said number of Ten , they shall not be disquieted or prosecuted for the same . Provided also , That the said Houses are neither scituated within Cities , Towns , or Villages belonging to Catholick Lords , High-Justicers ▪ other than us , in which the said Catholick Lords have their Houses . In which case those of the said Religion shall not be allow'd to perform the said Exercise in the said Cities , Towns , and Villages , without leave and permission of the said Lords High-Justicers , and no otherwise . VII . We also allow those of the said Religion to perform and continue the Exercise thereof in all the Cities and Towns , where it shall be publickly perform'd on the 17th day of the present Month of September . However , excepting such Towns as belong to Catholicks , possess'd at present by those of the said Religion , in which those Exercises were not perform'd before the last taking up of Arms , even in the time of the former Peace . VIII . Moreover , in every one of the Ancient Bailiwicks , Seneschalships and Governments , holding the Place of a Bailiwick , referring directly , and without mediation to the Courts of Parliament ; we ordain , That in the Suburbs of one City , there being several Cities in the Bailiwick , or for want of Cities , in a Town or Village , the Exercise of the said Religion shall be allow'd for all comers . IX . Forbidding all those of the said Religion , most expresly to perform any Exercise thereof , either as to Ministry , Regulation , Discipline , or publick Institution of Children , and others , in this our said Kingdom and Territories under our Obedience , in whatever relates to Religion , excepting in the places above granted and allow'd . X As also to perform any Exercise of the said Religion in our Court and Attendance , nor within Ten Leagues about it , nor in our Lands and Countries beyond the Mounts , nor also in our City , Provostship , and Vice-County of Paris , nor within Ten Leagues round about the same ; the which Ten Leagues we have limited , and do limit to the following Places , Meaux , and the Suburbs ; Meulun , and the Suburbs ; a League beyond Charters , under Mont-le-hery ; Dourdan , and the Suburbs ; Rambouillet , Houdan , and the Suburbs ; a long League beyond Meulun , Vigni , Meru , and S. Leu de Saraus . In all which places we do not allow any exercise of the said Religion . Nevertheless those of the said Religion , living in the said Lands and Countries beyond the Mounts , and in our said City , Provostship , and Vice-County of Paris , extended as abovesaid , shall neither be disturb'd in their Houses , nor constrain'd to do any thing on the account of Religion contrary to their Consciences , provided always they behave themselves according to the Rules prescrib'd in our present Edict . XI . We do injoyn all Preachers , Readers , and others , who speak in Publick , not to use any Words , Discourses , and Expressions , tending to excite the People to Sedition ; but on the contrary to content and behave themselves modestly , saying nothing but what may tend to the Instruction and Edification of the Hearers , and to maintain the Peace and Tranquility by us establish'd in our said Kingdom , on the pains mention'd in our precedent Edicts . Commanding our Attornies General , and other our Officers most expresly to see the same perform'd . XII . Those of the said Religion shall no wise be constrain'd , neither shall they remain bound upon the account of the Abjurations , Promises , and Oaths , heretofore made or taken by them or security by them given upon the account of the said Religion ; and shall never be molested or troubled for the same in any kind whatever . XIII . They shall be oblig'd to keep and observe the Festivals established in the Catholick Apostolick , and Roman Church : Neither shall they be allow'd on such days to Labour , Work , Sell , or expose Goods to sale in open Shop : Neither shall the Shambles be open'd on such days , in which the use of Flesh is forbidden . XIV . No Books shall be allow'd to be sold in our Kingdom , Countries , Territories , and Lordship under our Obedience , without being first examin'd by our Officers residing there ; and such as are written in Relation to the said pretended Reform'd Religion , by the Chambers hereafter by us ordain'd in every Parliament , to judge of the Causes and Differences of those of the said Religion . Prohibiting most expresly the Impression , Publication , and Sale of all Defamatory Books , Libels , and Writings , on the pains contain'd in our Ordinances : ●njoyning all our Judes and Officers to have an eye upon the same . XV. We also order , That no Difference or Distinction shall be made upon the account of Religion : To receive Scholars to be instructed in the Universities , Colleges , and Schools : And the Sick and Poor into the Hospitals , &c. and publick Alms. XVI . Those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , shall be obliged to observe the Laws of the Catholick , Apostolick , Roman Church , receiv'd in this our Kingdom , in respect to Marriages contracted , or to be contracted , as to the Degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity , to avoid the Debates and Suits that might be thereby occasion'd , to the ruin of most of the best Families of the same , and the dissolution of the Bonds of Friendship that are acquir'd by Marriage , and alliance among our Subjects . XVII . Those of the said Religion shall be oblig'd to pay the Rights of Entrance , as is usual for the Places and Offices they shall be admitted into , without being oblig'd to assist at any Ceremonies contrary to their said Religion . And being called to their Oath , they shall only be oblig'd to hold up their Hand to swear , and promise to God that they will speak the Truth , without being bound to take a dispensation of the Oath by them taken , in passing the Contracts and Bonds . XIX . It is also our Will and Pleasure , that all those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , of what Degree , Quality or Condition soever , shall be bound and constrain'd by all due and reasonable Ways , and under the Penalties contain'd in our precedent Edicts made upon this Subject , to pay and acquit the Tithes due to Curates and other Ecclesiasticks , and to all others to whom they may belong , according to the Use and Custom of Places . XIX . And in order the better to reunite the Wills of our Subjects , which is our Intention , and to remove all cause of complaint for the future , we do declare all those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others our aforesaid Subjects that have been ingag'd in their Party , Capable to hold and exercise all Estates , Dignities , Offices , and Publick Employments whatever , Royalties and Lordships , and such as belong to the Cities of our said Kingdoms , Countries , Territories and Lordships under our Obedience , and to be admitted and receiv'd into the same without distinction , and without being oblig'd to take any Oath , or lie under any Obligation , but well and faithfully to discharge their Employments , Dignities , Places and Offices , and to observe the Ordinances . And when any vacancie of the Employments , Places , and Offices within our disposal shall happen , they shall be by us reimplac'd without distinction of Religion , by able persons , as we shall think proper for the good of our Service . We also allow those of the said Religion to be admitted and received in all Councils , Deliberations , Assemblies and Functions depending on the abovesaid things , and that they shall neither be rejected , or debar'd the enjoyment thereof on the account of the said Religion . XX. We also order , that for the interring of the Dead of those of the said Religion , within all the Cities and places of this Realm , our Officers and Magistrates shall speedily provide a convenient Place in every place for that end . The which we enjoin our said Officers to do ; and to take care that no Scandals may be committed at the said Burials . XXI . And to the end that Justice may be done and ministred to all our Subjects , without partiality , hatred or favour , which is one of the principal means to maintain them in peace and concord ; We have and do ordain , that in every one of our Courts of Parliament of Paris , Roan , Dijon and Rennes , there shall be a Chamber establish'd , compos'd for that of the Parliament of Paris , of a President and 16 Councellors : For that of Roan of a President and twelve Councellors , and for those of Dijon , and Rennes , of one President , and ten Councellors : Which said Presidents and Councellors shall be selected and taken by us out of the number of those of the said Courts . XXII . And as for the Courts of Parliament of Bourdeaux , Grenoble and Aix , a Chamber shall also be establish'd in every one of them , compos'd of two Presidents , the one a Catholick , and the other of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and 12 Councellors , of which eight shall be Catholicks , and the other four of the said Religion . Which Catholick Presidents and Councellors shall be by us selected , and nominated out of the number of the Presidents and Councellors of the said Courts . And as to those of the said Religion , such shall be employ'd , as shall be found at this very time in possession of the said Offices in the said Courts . And in such places where their number shall not be sufficient , we shall erect other Offices , as much as shall be necessary to accomplish the aforesaid number , with the same Salleries , Honours , Authorities and Prerogatives as the others of our said Courts , for persons of the said Religion . XXIII . A Chamber shall also be establish'd for the Jurisdiction of our Court of Parliament of Thoulouse , compos'd as the others of two Presidents , the one a Catholick , and the other of the said Religion ; and of twelve Councellors , eight Catholicks , and the other four of the said Religion . Which Catholicks shall be by us chosen out of our other Courts of Parliament , and out of the Great Council : And as for those of the said Religion , such shall be employ'd there as shall be found still at this present time provided with Offices in the said Parliament of Thoulouse , besides which a sufficient number shall be created to supply the said Chamber , as is above said , for the others . Which Chamber being thus compos'd , shall by us be sent into the City of — And as for that of Dauphine , it shall sit six Months in our City of Grenoble , and the other six Months in such another City as we shall hereafter order . XXIV . The said Chambers compos'd as abovesaid , and establish'd in all our said Parliaments , shall take cognisance , and judge sovereignly , and definitively , by Decree , exclusively to all others , of Suits and Differences mov'd or to be mov'd : In which Suits those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others that have been ingag'd in their Party , shall be Principals , or Warrantees , either Plaintiffs or Defendants in all Causes , Civil or Criminal , whether the said Processes be by Writ , or Verbal Appeals , in case the said Parties like it so , and one of them requires it before any Plea in the Cause , in respect to Suits to be commenc'd . XXV . It is also our Pleasure by way of Care and Circumspection , until we have otherwise ordain'd it , that in all Processes mov'd , or to be mov'd , in which those of the said Religion shall stand as Plaintiffs or Defendants , Principals or Warrantees in Civil Causes , in which our Officers of Presidial Seats have power to judge Sovereignly and definitively ; they shall be allow'd to demand that two of those of the Chamber , where the said Cause is to be try'd , shall abstain from the Judgment of the same : Who without alledging any cause , shall be oblig'd to abstain in this case : Notwithstanding the Ordinance by which the Judges cannot be excepted against without a just cause , besides their still retaining the Refusals of Right against the others . And in Criminal matters in which they also judge Sovereignly , the accus'd of the said Religion shall be allow'd to demand , that three of the Judges may abstain from the Judgment of their process , without shewing cause . And the Provosts of the Marshals of France , Vice-Bailiffs , Vice-Seneschals , Lieutenants of the Short Robe , and other Officers of the like Quality shall judge according to the Ordinances and Rules heretofore given in respect to Vagabonds . And as for Housholders charg'd and accus'd of Provostal or Criminal cases , if they be of the said Religion , they shall be allow'd to demand that three of the Presidial Judges , before whom the said Cases are to be try'd by the Statutes , may abstain from the Judgment of their Process : And they shall be oblig'd to abstain from the same without shewing cause ; except when in the Chamber of the said Presidial Seats , where the said Processes are to be judg'd , there be to the number of Two in Civil Cases , and Three in Criminal matters of the said Religion : In which Case it shall not be allow'd to refuse without shewing cause . But yet we do not mean that the said Presidial Tribunals , Provosts Marshals , Vice-Bailiffs , and Vice-Seneschals , by vertue hereof should take cognisance of the Troubles past . XXVI . It is farther our Will and Pleasure , that our most Dearly Beloved Brother the King of Navar , our most Dearly Beloved Cousin the Prince of Conde , as well as all other Lords , Knights , Gentlemen and others , of what Quality and Condition soever of the said Religion , and others that have been ingag'd in their Party , shall be restor'd , and effectually preserv'd in the possession of their Governments , Places , Estates , and Royal Offices , which they enjoy'd before the 24th of August , 1572. the said to hold and to use in the said form and manner , as other Governors and Officers of this our same Kingdom , without being oblig'd to take new Letters Patents ; all Decrees and Judgments given against them , and Letters Patent obtain'd by others for the said Employments notwithstanding . As also that they shall re-enter inpossession of all and singular their Estates , Rights , Names , Dues and Actions , all Judgments and Sentences given upon the account of the said Troubles notwithstanding . The which Decrees , Judgments , Letters Patent , and all that may have follow'd , we have to that end declar'd , and do declare null , and of no effect and value . XXVII . Not intending however that those of the said Religion , and others that have been ingag'd in their Party , who have resign'd their Employments and Offices by vertue of our Letters Patent , or of the Late King our most honour'd Lord and Brother , whom God absolve , should recover the same , and re-enter into the possession thereof ; reserving to them however , all Actions against the Possessors and Titularies of the said Offices , for the payment of the price agreed on between them , upon the account of the said Resignations . And as for those who have been constrain'd by particular persons by Fact and Force to resign their said Employments and Offices , we do permit them and their Heirs to sue for the same by Law , in a civil manner , both against those that have us'd the said Force , and against their Heirs and Successors . XXVIII . And as for those of the said Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , and had the grant of the said Offices before the 24th of August , 1572. and were not yet receiv'd into the same : It is our will and pleasure that they be receiv'd into the said Employments , and that all necessary Patents be expedited them to that End. XXIX . It is also our will and pleasure , That in case any Commanderships of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem , belonging to those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , shall be found seiz'd by Authority of Justice , or otherwise , barely upon the account and pretence of the Troubles , and they any wise dispossess'd of the same , they shall be immediately restor'd to the said Commanders , and they again put into the same possessions of the said Commanderships , as they were before the 24th of August , 1572. XXX . The Outcries , and Publick Sales of Inheritances , against which a Decree is prosecuted , shall be perform'd in , and at the usual hours and places , if possible , according to our Ordinances , or in the Publick Market-places , in case there be a Market in the place where the said Heritages lie : And in case there be none , it shall be done in the next Market-place belonging to the Jurisdiction of the Court , where the Judgment is to be pass'd . And the Paper of Notice shall be affix'd to the Post of the said Market-places , and at the Entrance of the Auditory of the said place . And in so doing the said Publications shall be good and valuable , and they shall proceed to the Interposition of a Decree , without regard to the Nullities that might be alledg'd in that respect . XXXI . The Acquisitions of Church-lands made by those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , without our Authority , shall be void , and of no effect : And therefore we ordain , and it is our will and pleasure , that the said Ecclesiasticks shall be restor'd without delay , and confirm'd into the real and actual possession and enjoyment of the Estates thus alienated , without being oblig'd to pay back the Price of the said Sales : The said Contracts of Sale notwithstanding . The which to that end we have cancell'd and revok'd as null , saving a Redress to the Purchasers , against such as it may concern . And in order to the Reimbursement of the Purchasers of the said Lands , for the Mony by them really and truly disburs'd , we will grant our Letters Patent for leave to those of the said Religion , to impose and equal upon themselves the Sums to which the said Sales may amount , without the Purchasers being allow'd to pretend any Action of Damage or Interest , for want of enjoyment , but shall rest satisfi'd with the reimbursement of the Money laid out by them , for the price of the said Acquisitions , abating upon the said price , the Fruits gather'd and receiv'd by them , in case the said Sale be adjudg'd to have been made at an unreasonable and too low Rate . XXXII . All Disinheritations , or Privations , either by way of disposing among Living Persons , or by Wills , barely out of hatred , or upon the account of Religion , shall not be allow'd , neither for the time past , nor for the future , among our Subjects . Yet notwithstanding all Military Wills made during the said present and precedent Troubles on either side , shall be valid , and shall hold according to the Disposition of Right . XXXIII . The Disorders and Excesses committed on the 24th of August . and the following Days in consequence of the said Day , in our good City of Paris , and other Cities and parts of our said Kingdom , were done to our great regret and displeasure . And therefore as a singular Demonstration of out goodness and kindness towards our Subjects , we do declare the Widows and Children of those that were kill'd on the said Days , in any part of our said Kingdom , free from contributing towards the Impositions that shall be laid for the Ban and Arriereban , if their Husbands or Fathers were Nobles : Or if their said Husbands or Fathers were not Gentlemen , and consequently liable to pay the * Taille ; We for the same Considerations discharge the said Widows and Children of all Tailles and Impositions , the whole , for and during the term of six Years next coming : Forbidding all our Officers , every one in his Precinct , to comprehend them in the same , contrary to our present Will and Intention . XXXIV . We likewise declare all Sentences , Judgments , Decrees , Proceedings , Seizures , Sales and Orders made and given against those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , whether alive or dead , since the Death of the late King Henry , our most honour'd Lord and Father , upon the account of the said Religion ; Tumults , and Troubles happen'd since , together with the execution of the said Judgments and Sentences from this very time to be raz'd , void and null , as we do hereby raze , revoke and annul the same . And order the same to be raz'd and taken out of the Registers of the Registries of the Courts , as well Sovereign as Inferior : As also our pleasure is , that all Marks , Signs and Monuments of the said Executions , Books and Acts , defamatory to their Persons , Memories and Posterities , should be remov'd and defac'd . And that all Places where Demolishments or Raisings have been made on that account , shall be restor'd , such as they are , to the true owners thereof , to enjoy the same , and dispose of them as they shall think fit . And we have generally cancell'd , revok'd and annull'd all Proceedings and Informations made for any Enterprizes , pretended Crimes of Leze Majesty , or others ; the said Proceedings , Decrees and Judgments containing Re-union , Incorporation , and Confiscation notwithstanding , willing that those of the said Religion , and others who have been engag'd in their Party , should be restor'd to the real and actual possession of all and every their Estates . XXXV . And whereas by vertue of our aforesaid Deciaration , all Decrees and Judgments given against the late Sieur de Chatillon , Admiral of France , and the execution of the same , remain void and of no effect , as things never done nor happen'd : We in consequence of the said Declaration , Order that all the said Decrees , Judgments , Proceedings , and Acts made against the said Sieur de Chatillon , be rac'd , and taken out of the Register of the Registries as well of our Courts of Parliament , as of all other Jurisdictions : And that the memory of the said Admiral shall be untainted ; and that his Children shall remain in full possession of their Honours and Estates , in that respect , notwithstanding the said Decrees , importing reunion and incorporation of the said Estates , to the demean of our Crown , of which we will cause a larger and more particular Declaration to be given to the said Children , if necessary . XXXVI . We will have the same done in relation to the Sieurs de Montgommery , Montbrun , Briquemaut , and Cavaignes . XXXVII . We forbid the making of any Processions , either for the Death of our late Cousin the Prince of Conde , or for what happen'd on St. Bartholomew's Day , 1572. and all other Acts that might refresh the memory of the Troubles . XXXVIII . All Proceedings made , Judgments and Decrees given against those of the said Religion bearing Arms , either absent from our said Kingdom , or retir'd into any Cities and Countries of the same , held by them , but not upon the account of Religion and the Troubles ; together with all Nonsuits , Prescriptions as well Legal , Conventional , as Customary ; all Feodal Seisures accrued during the present or precedent Troubles , shall be esteem'd as not perform'd , happen'd , nor granted , and as such we have and do declare them to be ; have and do annihilate them , without any redress to the Parties , but they shall be restor'd to the same condition in which they were before , notwithstanding the said Decrees , and the execution thereof ; and the possession of the same , shall be restor'd to them as they had it on the said 24th of August , 1572. What is above written shall also hold good for others who have been ingag'd in the Party of those of the said Religion , since the last taking up of Arms , or that have absented from our said Kingdom upon the account of the Troubles , and for the Minor Children of those of the Quality abovesaid , who died during the said Troubles . Restoring the Parties to the same Condition in which they were before , without paying Charges , or being oblig'd to consign the Fines . XXXIX . All Prisoners that are detain'd , whether by Authority of Justice , or otherwise , even upon the Gallies , on the account of the present or precedent Troubles , shall be freed and set at liberty on both sides , without paying any Ransom . Cancelling and anulling all past Obligations on that subject , discharging the securities thereof ; inhibiting and forbiding most expresly all such , in whose keeping the said Prisoners are , to use any force or violence against them , to abuse or misuse them any wise in their Persons , on pain of being severely punish'd and chastis'd . However not meaning that the Ransoms that have already been disburs'd and paid by those who were Prisoners of War only , should be redemanded of those that have receiv'd them . And as to what relates to the Differences concerning the said Ransoms of those that have been made Prisoners on both sides during the said Troubles , the Cognizance and Judgment thereof is reserv'd , as we do reserve it to us , and to our Person , forbidding the Parties to sue for the same any where but before us : And all our Officers and Magistrates to take the least cognizance thereof . XL. And as to what has been done or taken , without hostility , or in an hostile manner , contrary to the publick or particular Regulations of the Chiefs , and of the Communalties and Provinces that had a Command ; it shall be lawful to fue for it , according to the common Practice of the Law. XLI . It is also our Will and Pleasure , that all Crimes and Offences committed between persons of the same Party in times of Troubles , Truces and Suspensions of Arms , shall be punish'd , unless in Actions commanded by the Chiefs of either part , according to the Necessity , Law , and Order of War : And as for all Raisings and Exactions of Money , bearing of Arms , and other Warlike Exploits , done by private Authority , and without being warranted so to do ; the persons having so done , shall be prosecuted according to Law. XLII . The Goods that shall be found in being , and that shall have been taken by way of hostility , shall be restor'd to the Right Owners , in case they be , and are found to be at the time of the publication of the present Edict , in the possession of those that have taken them , or of their Heirs , without paying any thing for the Restitution thereof . And where the said Goods shall have been sold or alienated by Authority of Justice , or by Commission or Publick Order , belonging either to Catholicks , or to those of the said Religion , they shall have leave to redeem them , returning the price thereof to the purchasers ; declaring that what was committed at Paris and elsewhere , on the 24th of August , 1572. and the following Days in consequence of that , was no Act of Hostility . XLIII . As to what relates to the Fruits of the Immoveables , every one shall retake possession of his Houses and Estates , and shall reciprocally enjoy the fruits or products of the present Year , that shall not have been taken or gather'd on the 17th Day of this present Month of September . Even the Ecclesiasticks . All Seizures and hinderances made to the contrary , during the said present and precedent Troubles notwithstanding : As also every one shall enjoy the Arrears of the Rents that shall not have been taken by us , or by our Orders and permissions , or by order of Justice , or by command of our said Brother and Cousin , the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , or by others authoris'd by them . XLIV . All Titles , Papers , Listructions , and Informations that have been taken , shall be return'd on both sides , to the right owners , altho the said Papers , or the Castles and Houses in which they were kept , have been taken and seiz'd , either by our special Commissions , or by order of the Governors , and Lieutenants-General of our Provinces , or by the authority of the Chiefs of the other Party , or under any pretence whatever . XLV . Those of the said Religion shall not be overcharg'd for the future , nor oppress'd with any ordinary or extraordinary Charges , more than the Catholicks , and according to the proportion of their Estates and Substance ; and it shall be lawful for such as shall think themselves overburthen'd , to seek for a Redress before the Judges to whom those Matters shall be referr'd . And all our Subjects of what Religion or Quality soever , shall be indifferently discharg'd of the Charges that have been impos'd on both sides , on those who were absent , and did not enjoy their Estates by reason of the Troubles , but still without restitution of the Fruits that shall have been imploy'd for the payment of the said Charges . XLVI . Neither shall those of the said Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , nor the Catholicks , who inhabited in the Cities and places by them detain'd and occupy'd , and who have paid Contritributions to them , be liable to be sued for the payment of the Taxes , Subsidies , Grants , Increases , Assesments , Wastes , Reparations , and other Impositions and Subsidies accruing and impos'd since the 24th of August , 1572. until now , either by our Orders , or by the advice and deliberations of the Governors and Estates of the Provinces , Courts of Parliament , and others , which we have and do discharge them of , commanding the Treasurers of France , Generals of our Revenues , Receivers General and Particular , their Clerks and Deputies , and other Intendants and Commissioners of our said Revenues , neither to sue , molest or disquiet them for the same , directly or indirectly , in any wise whatever . XLVII . The Forces and Garisons that are or shall be in Houses , Places , Cities and Castles belonging to our Subjects , shall march out of them immediately after the publication of the present Edict , and leave the free and absolute enjoyment thereof to the true owners , as they enjoy'd them formerly ; notwithstanding all the pretensions of right that might be alledg'd by those that detain them ; which pretensions they shall be free to prosecute according to the Common Course of Law , after having quitted the said possession , which we will have effected , especially in respect to the Benefices the Titularies shall have been dispossess'd of . XLVIII . Free Commerce and Passage shall be restor'd through all the Cities , Towns , Villages , Bridges and Passages of our Kingdom , Countries , Lands and Lordships under our command and protection , both by Sea and Land , Rivers and Fresh-waters , as they were before the present and precedent Troubles ; and all new Tolls and Subsidies impos'd by any Authority but our own , during the said Troubles , shall be remov'd . XLIX . All Places , Cities and Provinces of our said Kingdom , Territories , Lands and Lordships under our Obedience , shall use and enjoy the same Priviledges , Immunities , Liberties , Franchises , Fairs , Markets , Jurisdictions and Seats of Justice , as they did before the present and precedent Troubles , all Letters to the contrary , and the removing of any of the said Tribunals notwithstanding ; provided those things have only been done upon the account of the Troubles , the which Tribunals shall be restor'd and re establish'd into the Cities and Places where they were before . L. In such Cities as have been dismantled , during the pass'd and present Troubles , it shall be lawful for the Inhabitants to rebuild and repair the Ruins and Dismantlings of the same with our leave , at their own cost and charges . LI. Such of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , which had taken to Farm before the present Troubles , any Registries , or other Demean and Rights to us belonging , which they have not been able to enjoy , by reason of the said Troubles , shall remain discharg'd , as we do hereby discharge them of what they have not receiv'd of the said Farms , since the 24th of August 1572. as also of what they have paid without fraud in places not belonging to the Receipt of our Revenues ; all Obligations pass'd by them upon the same notwithstanding . LII . And to the end that no body may doubt of the good Intention of our said Brother the King of Navar , and of our said Cousin , the Prince of Conde ; We have said and declar'd , do say and declare , that we hold and repute them our good Kinsmen , faithful Subjects and Servants . LIII . As also all the Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , Officers , and other Inhabitants of Cities , Corporations , Villages and other places of our said Kingdom and Countries under our command , who have follow'd , succour'd and favour'd them in any part whatever for our good and loyal Subjects , declaring all Decrees , Informations , and proceedings made and given against them upon the account of the said Troubles , void and of no effect , as things never done nor happen'd ; willing the same to be raz'd out of the Registers of the Chief Clerk's Offices , both of our Courts of Parliament , and other Jurisdictions , where they have been recorded . LIV. We also declare , that we hold and repute our Cousin Duke John Cazimir for our good Neighbour , Kinsman and Friend . LV. We do also acquit and discharge our said Brother and Cousin the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , as well as all the Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , Officers , Corporations of Cities and Communities , and all others that have abetted and succour'd them , their Heirs and Successors , for all Sums taken and rais'd by them or their Orders , out of our Offices of Receipt and Revenues , to whatever sum or sums they may amount , as well as out of Cities , Corporations , and from particular persons , Rents , Revenues , Plate , Sales of Estates , Goods , both Ecclesiastical and others : Forests belonging to us or others : Fines , Booties , Ransoms , or other Sums taken by them , upon the account of the present and precedent Troubles ; and that neither they , nor any that have been employ'd by them for the raising of the said Sums , or that have given and furnish'd them by their Ordinances , shall any wise be liable to be call'd to an account for the same , either at present , or for the future : And that both they and their Clerks shall remain acquitted for all the management and Administration of the said Sums , only producing for a full Discharge within four Months after the publication of our present Edict , given in our Court of Parliament at Paris , acquittances duly expedited by our said Brother and Cousin the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , or by such as shall have been by them committed for the audit and closing of their Accounts , or from the Corporations of the Cities that have been employ'd and intrusted during the said Troubles . They shall also remain acquitted and discharg'd for all Acts of Hostility , Levies , and marching of Soldiers , Coining and Rating of Species made according to the order of the said Chiefs , Casting and taking of Artillery and Stores , both out of our Magazine , and from particular persons ; making of Powder and Saltpeter ; taking , fortifying , dismantling and demolishing of Cities , Castles , Towns ; Enterprises upon the same , Burning and demolishing of Churches and Houses , establishing of Courts of Justice , Judgments and Executions of the same , either in Civil or Criminal Causes , Civil Government and Regulations made among themselves , Voyages , Intelligences , Negotiations , Treaties and Contracts made with all Foreign Princes and Communities , introducing of the said Strangers into the Cities and other parts of this our Kingdom , and generally for all that has been done , manag'd and negotiated during the present or past troubles , since the Death of our late Lord and Father , by those of the pretended Reform'd Religion , and others that have been engag'd in their Party , although it be not particularly express'd and specifi'd . LVI . And those of the said Religion , and others that have adhered to them , shall give over , and desist from this time forward , from all Practices , Leagues and Intelligences they hold out of our said Kingdom ; as also all other our Subjects that might have held any . And all Leagues , Associations , Fellowships contracted , or to be contracted , under any pretence whatever , to the prejudice of our present Edict , shall be cancell'd and annul'd , as we do cancel and annul them , forbidding our Subjects most expresly to make any Assessments , or raise Money without our leave , Fortifications , listing of men , Congregations , and Assemblies , other than such as are allow'd them by our said present Edict , and without Arms : Which we do prohibit and forbid them on pain of severe punishment , as contemners and infracters of our Commands and Orders . LVII . All Prizes taken both by Sea and Land , by vertue of the Licenses and Warrants given , which have been judg'd by the Judges of the Admiralty , and other Commissioners deputed to that end by those of the said Religion , shall remain dormant under the benefit of our present Edict , for which no prosecution shall be made , neither shall the Captains , their Securities , and the said Judges , Officers and others , be call'd to an account for the same , nor molested in any kind whatever : All Letters of Mark and Seisures depending , and not judg'd , notwithstanding ; of which we will have them absolutely discharg'd and releas'd . LVIII . It is also our will and pleasure , That the Children of such as have retir'd out of our said Kingdom , since the Death of the late King Henry , our most honour'd Lord and Father , upon the account of Religion and the Troubles altho the said Children are born out of our said Kingdom , shall be acknowledg'd as true Natives of France , and actual Inhabitants thereof ; and such we have and do declare them to be , without their being oblig'd to take any Letters of Naturalization , or other provisions from us besides the present Edict : All Ordinances thereunto contrary notwithstanding , the which we have and do derogate from . LIX . We also order , that immediately after the publication of this our Edict , all Forces and Armies both by Sea and Land , shall disband and retire . Those of the said Religion , and such as have been ingag'd in their Party , shall be oblig'd to remove all Garisons out of the Cities , Places , Castles and Houses they are possess'd of , belonging either to us , to the Clergy , or other private persons ; to quit , restore , and surrender them in full liberty , as they were in full peace before the present and precedent Troubles . ¶ Nevertheless , whereas several private persons have receiv'd and suffer'd during the Troubles , so many Injuries and Damages in their Estates and Persons , that it will be difficult for them to lose the remembrance thereof so soon as it should be requisite for the execution of our Intentions ; we being desirous to avoid all inconveniencies that might arise from thence , until the Heart-burnings and Animosities are allay'd , have thought fit to give in keeping to those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , for the time and Term of six years , the Cities following , viz. In Languedoc , those of Montpelier and Aiguesmortes : In Dauphine , Nyons and Serre , City and Castle : In Provence , Seine , La Grandtour , and the Circuit thereof : In Gulenne , Perigueux , La Reolle , and the Mas of Verdun ; which Cities our said Brother and Cousin the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , and twenty Gentlemen of the said Religion , or others that have been engag'd in their Party , who shall be by us nominated ; Besides such as shall be committed for the Guard of the said Cities and Castles , shall swear and promise , one and for the whole , for themselves , and for those of the said Religion , and others of their Party , well and faithfully for us to keep them ; and at the expiration of the aforesaid Term of Six Years , to reckon from the day and date of the present Edict , to redeliver them into the hands of such as shall be by us deputed , in the same condition they now are in , without the least Innovation or Alteration , and without the least delay or difficulty , upon any pretence whatever ; at the end of which Term , the exercise of the said Religion shall be continu'd there , as while in their Possession : Nevertheless it is our Will and Pleasure , That in them all Clergy-men shall freely return , perform Divine Service in all Liberty , and enjoy their Estates ; and likewise all the Catholick Inhabitants of the said Cities . The which Clergy-men and other Inhabitants , our said Brother and Cousin , and other Lords , together with the Governors of the said Cities and Garisons , shall take into their Protection and Safeguard , to the end that they may not be disturbed in the said Divine Service , molested nor disquieted in their Persons , and in the enjoyment of their Estates ; but on the contrary , restor'd and re-established into the full Possession of the same : Willing moreover , that our Judges shall be also re-establish'd into the said Cities , and the exercise of Justice restor'd , as it us'd to be before . LX. Forbidding strictly all our Subjects , of what Quality or Condition soever , to form any Enterprizes or private Conspiracies to surprize the said Cities given in keeping to those of the said Religion , or to take or seize any other Cities , Castles , and Places of our said Kingdom , and Territories thereunto belonging , on pain of being punish'd and chastis'd as Infractors of the Peace , and Disturbers of the Publick Quiet . LXI . No Governors or Garisons shall be put by us into the Cities at present in Possession of those of the said Religion , which are to be quitted by them , unless they have always had such , and even in the Reign of the late King Henry our said Lord and Father . Likewise , desiring to ease our Subjects in all our Cities , as much as in us lies , it is our Will and Pleasure , That the Governors , Captains , and Soldiers , that have been put in Garison there , shall be remov'd out of the same , excepting out of such as are Frontiers of our said Kingdom , which are fit to be kept there for the Defence and Safety thereof . Neither shall any other Garisons be kept in the Cities , Castles , Houses , and Estates , belonging particularly to our Subjects , than such as us'd to be kept there in time of Peace . LXII . And to the end that our Justices , Officers , and other our Subjects , may be clearly , and with all certainty , inform'd of our Will and Intention ; and to remove all Ambiguities and Doubts that might arise on the account of the precedent Edicts , by reason of the diversity of the same , we have and do hereby declare all other Precedent Edicts , secret Articles , Letters , Declarations , Modifications , Requisitions , Restrictions , Interpretations , Decrees , Registers , as well such as are secret , as other Deliberations by us made in our Courts of Parliament , and elsewhere , concerning the Case of Religion , and the Troubles happen'd in our said Kingdom , to be void , and of no effect and value : To which , and to the derogatories therein contain'd , we have by this our Edict derogated , and do derogate , and from this time as well as then , cancel , revoke , and annual the same ; declaring expresly , That this our Edict shall be firm and inviolable , kept and observed by our said Justicers and Officers , as well as by our other Subjects , without minding or regarding whatever may be contrary or derogating to the same . LXIII . And for the better Assurance of the maintaining and observation we desire to have of the same , it is our Will and Pleasure , That all our Governours , and Lieutenant-Generals of our Provinces , Bailiffs , Seneschals , and other common Judges of the Cities of this our said Kingdom , immediately upon receit of this our said Edict , shall swear to cause it to be observed in their several Precincts ; as also the Mayors , Sheriffs , Capitouls , Consuls , and Jurats of Cities , Annual or Perpetual . Enjoining also our said Bailiffs , Seneschals , or their Lieutenants , or other Judges , to swear the chief Inhabitants of the said Cities , of either Religion , to the keeping and maintaining of the present Edict , immediately after the Publication of the same , putting all the Inhabitants of the said Cities under our Protection and Safeguard , to guard each other ; charging them respectively and by Publick Acts , to be responsible for the opposition that shall be made to our said Edict in the said Cities by the Inhabitants thereof , or to represent and deliver the said Opposers into the hands of Justice . LXIV . We also charge our Trusty and Well-beloved the Members of our Courts of Parliament , immediately upon receit of the present Edict , to forbear all manner of Proceedings , on pain of Nullity of the Acts they should otherwise pass , and to take the Oath above-mention'd ; to cause our said Edict to be Publish'd and Recorded in our said Courts , according to the Form and Tenor thereof , purely and barely , without using any other Modifications , Restrictions , Declarations , or secret Registers , and without staying for any other Order or Command from us ; and our Attorneys-General from them to require and prosecute forthwith , without the least delay , the said Proclamation . Likewise enjoining the said Governours and Lieutenants-General of our said Provinces , to cause it immediately to be published in their several Districts , through all the places in which it is usual in those cases : To cause it to be kept and observed , without tarrying for the publication of out said Courts of Parliament , to the end that no persons may plead ignorance . And that all Acts of Hostility , Raisings of Money , Payments and Contributions due , and drawing on , Takings , Demolishings , Fortifying of Cities , Places , and Castles , may the sooner cease on both sides . Declaring all such raisings of Money , Fortifications , Demolishings , Contributions , Takings , and Forcing of Goods , and other Acts of Hostility , that shall be made or done after the said Publication and Verification , made by the said Governors and Lieutenants-General of our said Provinces , liable to Restitution , Punishment , and Reparation . To wit , against such as shall make use of Arms , Force , and Violence , to oppose our said Edict , hindering the Effect and Execution thereof , with Death , without hopes of Pardon or Remission . And as for other Oppositions , that shall be made without Arms , Force , or Violence , they shall be punished with other Corporal Inflictions , as Banishments , and the like ; according to the Nature and Exigency of the Offence , which shall be left to the Arbitration and Moderation of the Judges , to which we refer the taking the Cognizance thereof . In this place , charging their Honours and Consciences to proceed therein with the Justice and Equality that is requisite , without any regard to the difference of Persons or Religion . Therefore we charge and require the said Persons holding our said Courts of Parliament , Chambers of Accounts , or Exchequers , Courts of Aids , Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and others our Justices and Officers whom it may concern , or their Deputies to cause our present Edict and Ordinance to be Read , Publish'd , and Recorded in their Courts and Jurisdictions , and the same to maintain , keep , and observe in every particular , to the end that all those that are concern may fully and peaceably enjoy and use the Contents thereof ; ceasing , and causing all Troubles and Hinderances to the contrary to cease . For such is our Will and Pleasure . In witness whereof we have sign'd these Presents with our own hand ; and to the end that it may be firm and lasting for ever , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd to the same . Given at Poictiers in the Month of September , in the Year of our Lord , 1577. and of our Reign the Fourth . Sign'd Henry . And Lower , by the King be being in his Council . Sign'd De Neufville . And on the side , Visa . And Seal'd upon Knots of red and green Silk , with green Wax , with the Broad Seal . Read , Publish'd , and Recorded , Heard , the same being requir'd and approv'd of by the King's Attorney-General , at Paris in Parliament on the 8th of October , in the year 1577. Sign'd De Hivez . Read likewise , Publish'd and Recorded in the Chamber of Accounts , or Exchequer , heard , the same being requir'd and approv'd by the King's Attorney-General in the same , on the 11th of October , 1577. Sign'd , Danes . Read and Publish'd by Sound of Trumpet , and Publick Cry through the Streets of the City of Paris , Places , and Parts appointed for Cries and Publication , by me Paquier Rossignol , his Majesty's Crier in the City , Provostship , and Vice County of Paris ; accompanied by Michel Noiret , Sworn Trumpeter to the said Lord in the said Places , and four other Trumpeters , on the 8th of October , 1577. Sign'd , Rossignol . Secret Articles of the 17th of September , 1577. I. HIS Majesty to gratify the King of Navar , shall allow him , besides what is granted by the General Articles to the Sieurs high Justicers of the said Religion , to cause Divine Service to be perform'd for all such as shall be willing to assist at it , altho he be absent himself , in the Houses belonging to him in the following places ; viz. in the Dutchy of Vendemois , in the City of M●ntoire . II. His said Majesty shall likewise allow the Prince of Conde to have the said exercise perform'd in his house of la Ferte , upon the River Loire and Anguien , tho absent from thence himself . III. Upon the Article which mentions Baliwicks , has been declar'd and granted what follows . First , That under the Denomination of Ancient Bailiwicks , his Majesty means such as were held under the Reign of the late King Henry , for Bailiwicks , Seneschalships , and Governments , referring directly , and without Mediation to the Courts of Parliament . Secondly , That in Bailiwicks , and Seneschalships , in which those of the said Religion possess at this present two Cities or Towns , belonging to his said Majesty , or to Catholick Lords , High Justicers , in which they are allowed to continue the Exercise , of their Religion , no other Place shall be provided for them to perform the said Exercise in , as in the other Bailiwicks of this Kingdom . Thirdly , That his Majesty shall only provide two Cities in the Government of Piccardy , in the Suburbs of which , those of the said Religion shall be allow'd the exercise of their said Religion , for all the Bailiwicks , Seneschalships , and Governments belonging thereunto ; and in default of Cities , they shall be allow'd two convenient Towns or Villages . Fourthly , In consideration of the large Extent of the Seneschalships of Provence and Poictou , those of the said Religion are allow'd another City in every one of them , in the Suburbs of which , or in default of a City , a convenient Town or Village , they shall have the exercise of the said Religion , besides those that shall be allow'd them by the said Article . IV. It has also been agreed , That no place shall be allow'd by virtue of the said Article , on the Territories belonging in proper to the Queen Mother to his Majesty , for the publick Exercise of the said Religion : Nevertheless , such Gentlemen as have high Judicatures , or Fiefs de Haubert in the said Territories , shall be free to enjoy and make use of the permission that shall be allow'd them by the Edict , as elsewhere . V. Neither shall any place be provided in the Bailiwick of Beaujolois , belonging to the Duke of Montpencier ; but the said High Justicers shall enjoy the Privilege of the Edict there as elsewhere . VI. A place shall be appointed for all the Isles of Marennes , and another for the Isle of Oleron , in which two places those of the said Religion shall be allow'd the exercise thereof , for all such Inhabitants of the two Isles , as shall desire to assist at it . VII . Provision shall also be made for the County of Messin , and others that are under the King's Protection , as it was done by the secret Articles made with the Edict of the Year 1570. VIII . As for the Marriage of Priests and Religious Persons that have been contracted heretofore , his Majesty for divers good Reasons and Considerations him thereunto moving , will not allow them to be prosecuted or troubled for the same ; upon which subject silence shall be impos'd to his said Attorney-Generals and other Officers . His Majesty declaring however , that the Children proceeding from the said Marriages , shall only succeed to the Movables , Acquisitions , and Purchas'd Estates of their Fathers and Mothers ; not willing that the said Profess'd Religious Persons should be capable of a direct or collateral Succession . Neither will his Majesty allow , that those of the said Religion having heretofore contracted Marriages in the third or fourth degree , should be molested for the same , or the Validity thereof call'd to question , nor likewise the Succession taken from , or disputed against the Children born or to be born , descending from the said Marriages : And in order to judge of the Validity of the said Marriages made and contracted by those of the said Religion , and to decide whether they are lawful or not , if the person of the said Religion is Defendant , in that case the Judges Royal shall take cognizance of the Fact of the said Marriage ; and he being Plaintiff , and the Defendant a Catholick , the Cognizance thereof shall belong to the Official and Ecclesiastical Judge ; for which Letters-Patent shall be granted by his said Majesty , to be verified in his Courts of Parliament . IX . And as to Marriages already treated of , either of second or others , among those of the said Religion , those that shall have contracted Marriages in such a degree , in that kind applying themselves to his Majesty , such Letters-Patent shall be granted them , as shall be necessary to hinder them or their Children from being prosecuted or molested for the same . X. Upon what has been granted by the General Articles , That in each of the Parliaments of Paris , Roa● , Dijon , and Rennes , a Chamber shall be establish'd , compos'd of a President and a certain number of Counsellors , taken and chosen out of the said Courts ; it has been thought fit and agreed upon , in order to remove all cause of Jealousy from those of the said Religion , and therein to gratifie the most humble Petition they have made to his Majesty about it ; That the Presidents and Counsellors shall be chosen by his said Majesty upon the Register of the Officers of the said Parliaments , among the most equitable , most peaceable , and most moderate ; the List whereof shall be communicated to the Deputies of the said King of Navarre , and to those of the said Religion who shall be near his Majesty , before their being ordain'd to serve in the said Chambers ; and that in case they shall suspect any of them , it shall be lawful for them to acquaint his Majesty therewith , who shall chuse others in their stead . XI . The same shall be observ'd in the Election of the Catholick Officers that are to serve in the Chambers , that shall be establish'd in the Countries of Guienne , Languedoc , Dauphine , and Provence . XII . As to what relates to the Election of those of the said Religion , for the Offices of Presidents , and Counsellors that shall be erected by the said Edict to serve in the said Chambers , it has been agreed , That it shall be made by his Majesty upon the Attestation of the said King of Navarre , for the first time , and without taking any Money for the same ; and that upon any Vacation , his said Majesty shall provide other capable persons in their room , being of the said Religion . XIII . And whereas those of the said Religion have alledg'd several reasons for which they suspect those of the Court of Parliament of Roan , which made them very solicitous to have a Chamber establish'd there , as in the Parliaments of Bourdeaux , Thoulouse , and Dauphine ; in order not to make that Parliament differ from those of Paris , Dijon , and Rennes , it has been granted to those of the said Religion , having any Suits depending in the said Parliament , in case they will not receive those of the Chamber that shall be erected there for Judges , to apply themselves to his said Majesty , and Letters of Transferation shall be allow'd them by him , in the Chamber of the Parliament of Paris , ordain'd for the Administration of Justice to those of the said Religion , or to the Great Council , for Processes mov'd , or to be mov'd , before any Plea in the Cause ; bringing good and due Attestations along with them , of their being of the said pretended Reform'd Religion . XIV . His said Majesty also wills and means , That the said Chambers , compos'd and establish'd in the said Parliaments , for the distribution of Justice to those of the said Religion , shall be reunited and incorporated in the said Parliaments , when need shall require ; and when the Causes which have mov'd his said Majesty to establish them shall cease , and shall no longer subsist among his subjects . XV. To those ends , the Presidents and Counsellors who shall be invested with the Offices newly created into the said Chambers , shall be nam'd Presidents and Counsellors of the Courts of Parliament , each in that into which they shall be establish'd , and reckon'd in the number of the Presidents and Counsellors of the said Courts ; and shall enjoy the same Salaries , Authorities , Prerogatives as the Presidents and Counsellors of the other Courts . XVI . The Examination of which Presidents and Counsellors newly chosen , shall be made by his Majesty's Privy Council or by the said Chambers , each one within its Precinct , when there shall be a sufficient Number of them ; and yet the accustom'd Oath shall be taken by them in the Courts where the said Chambers shall be establish'd ; except those of the said Chamber of Languedoc , who shall take it before the Lord Chancellor , or in the said Chamber when it shall be establish'd . XVII . In the said Chamber of Languedoc , there shall be two Substitutes of his Majesties Attorny and Advocate . The Attorney's shall be a Catholick , and the other of the aforesaid Religion , who shall have sufficient Salaries from his said Majesty . XVIII . There shall also be two Committees of the Parliament of Thoulouse ; the one Civil , the other Criminal , which the Registers shall be responsible for . XIX . Moreover some Messengers shall be appointed , who shall be taken out of the said Court , or elsewhere , according to the King's pleasure , as many as shall be necessary for the Service of the said Chamber . XX. The Session of which shall be appointed by his Majesty , and remov'd to such Cities and Parts of the said Country of Languedoc , as his said Majesty shall think fit , for the convenience of his Subjects . XXI . Whereas those of the said Religion have made complaints , that from the Publication of the Edict made in the year 1572. to the day of the Publication of this that shall be now , there have been several Prescriptions , Nonsuits , or Judgments , given against those of the said Religion , in places where the Suits have neither been heard , nor defended ; and that tho they have desired a removal to the Party-Chambers , it has been denied them : It is granted them , that in case they can give sufficient proof of the same , they shall be receiv'd in their first Condition again . XXII . Likewise upon the Remonstrances that have been made by the King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde , that they are sued by several of those , who during the Troubles , have bought Temporal Estates belonging to the Church , requesting that no Actions may be allow'd the Purchasers against them , or any of those , who by their Command have made the Contracts of the said Sales . It is granted to them in his said Majesties Name , that all necessary Letters Patent , to discharge and indemnify them for the said Sales , shall be particularly expedited for them ; on condition that the money shall be reimburs'd , as it is specifi'd in the General Articles of the Edict . XXIII . His Majesty shall promise and swear to observe and maintain the Edict that shall be made upon the said General Articles , and to let those of the said Religion , and others that have been ingag'd in their Party , injoy the benefit of the same : He shall also oblige the Queen his Mother , and the Duke of Anjou his Brother , to promise and swear to keep and observe the said Edict . XXIV . The same shall be done by the King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde . XXV . All which Promises and Oaths shall be made in writing , sign'd by the Hands , and seal'd with the Arms of those that shall make them , the which shall be reciprocally put and deliver'd into the hands of his Majesty , and of the said King of Navar , or such as shall be by them deputed to receive them . XXVI . The said King of Navar shall be allow'd , after the Conclusion of the Peace , to send to the Queen of England , and to Duke John Casimir , to acquaint them therewith , and Passes and Convoys shall be given by his Majesty to those that shall be sent thither by the King of Navar. XXVII . All such of the said Religion as are still in possession of Benifices , shall be oblig'd to resign them within the space of Six Months to Catholicks ; and those who have promises of Pensions upon the said Benefices , dated before the 24th of August , 1572. shall be henceforward paid for the same , and the payment of the said Pensions continued ; and those who owe the said Pensions , shall be oblig'd to pay the Arrears , in case any are due , provided they have actually injoy'd the Fruits of the said Benefices , excepting the Arrears due in the time of the Troubles . XXVIII . And as for those who are not of the said Religion , yet have follow'd them during the time of the Troubles , they shall re-enter into the same Possession and Injoyment of their Benefices , as they had before the 24th of August , 1572. And those who by private Authority , without order , or gift from his Majesty , have enjoy'd and receiv'd the Fruits of the said Benefices belonging to the abovemention'd , shall be oblig'd to return it to them , and to resettle them into the same . XXIX . Upon the Request of those of the said Religion , and others , who have been ingag'd in their Party , to annihilate all the Bonds , Notes , and Promises made by them , together with all Judgments given upon the same against them , upon the account of the Imployments , Places , and Offices resign'd unto them before the last Troubles , or since ; for which they have not been able to obtain Letters Patents , by reason of the said Troubles , the which said Imployments and Offices have in the mean while been granted to others ; they also requesting the reimbursement of the Money paid by them for the same , either into his Majesty's Exchequer , or to the Resigners . It has been declar'd , That upon their giving his Majesty an account of the particulars of the Cases in question , his said Majesty will remedy the same , and cause Justice to be done unto them . XXX . The Officers of Justice shall also decide the particular Debate and Request of the Parties , about the Annihilation desir'd by those of the said Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party of the Leases , made by them of their Estates and Inheritances , since the said 24th of August , in order to re-enter into the Premises , returning the Fines by them receiv'd . XXXI . His Majesty's Officers in the City of Rochel , the Mayor , Sheriffs , Consuls , Common-Council , and other Inhabitants of the said City shall be continu'd and maintain'd in their Ancient Rights and Priviledges ; and shall neither be prosecuted , molested , or troubled for their Orders , Decrees , Imprisonments , both within and without the City , the Execution of their Judgments afterwards , as well upon the account of some pretended Enterprizes attempted against the said City , in December 1573. as by a Ship , call'd the Swallow , and the Execution of the Judgments given against those that were on Board of her , or for any other Acts whatever , of all which they shall be absolutely discharg'd . They shall have no other Governor but the Seneschal , neither shall any Garison be put into the said City and Government . Neither shall any be put into the Cities and Places belonging to the Government of Languedoc , except such as had Garisons in the time of the late King Henry . XXXII . His Majesty shall confirm the Declaration granted by the late King to the Inhabitants of Pamiers , professing the said Religion , for the Annihilation of the Decrees given for some Excesses committed in the said City , in the Month of June , 1566. and the said Declaration shall be presented to that end to his said Majesty . XXXIII . The keeping of Eight hundred men , to be paid by his said Majesty , has been granted to the said King of Navar , and others of the said Religion , to put into the Cities that are allow'd them for their safety ; in which his said Majesty shall not be allow'd to put any Governor , or other Garison . And he shall also Charge the Governors and Lieutenant-Generals of his Provinces , that whenever they shall pass through the same to visit them , they shall avoid all occasion of dispute with those of the said Religion . XXXIV . The said King of Navarre shall present unto his said Majesty , those he shall design to employ for the guarding of the said Cities , the which shall be employ'd there accordingly by him : And in case any of the said persons so employ'd , should behave themselves insolently there , and abuse their said Office , not observing the said Edict of Pacification , the said King of Navarre shall be obliged to turn them out , and to present others to his said Majesty , to be put in their place . XXXV . The City of St. John d' Angeli shall be left to the Prince of Condé for his Abode , during the Time and Term of Six Years , until he may effectually enjoy his Government of Picardy , in which his Majesty will have him continued . XXXVI . The said Prince shall promise unto his said Majesty , well and faithfully to keep the said City of St. John ; and at the end of the time abovesaid , the same to redeliver , together with the Castle , into the hands of the person deputed by his Majesty to that end , in the same condition it now is , without any innovation or alteration , and without the least delay or difficulty , upon any account whatever . Moreover , it is his Majesty's Will and Pleasure , That all the Ecclesiasticks shall freely return into the said City , perform Divine Service freely , and enjoy their Estates , together with all the Catholick Inhabitants ; and the said Prince shall take all the said Ecclesiasticks and other Inhabitants under his Protection and Safeguard , to the end that they may not be hindred from performing the said Divine Service , molested or troubled in their Persons , or in the enjoyment of their Estates , but on the contrary , restor'd to the full possession of the same . XXXVII . The said Prince of Condé shall present and nominate unto his said Majesty , the Person to whom he shall trust the keeping of the said City , to the end that Letters-Patent may be granted him for the same by his said Majesty , as it has been done heretofore . XXXVIII . For the Guard and Safety of the said City , shall be allow'd to the said Prince 50 men , maintain'd at his Majesty's Charge , besides the Dividend the said King of Navarre shall allow him out of the 800 men that are left to him for the Guard of the other Cities ; his said Majesty willing that the 850 men allow'd as aforesaid to the said King of Navarre , and Prince of Condé , shall be employed for the Garison of the said Cities , as it has been agreed ; and that they shall be employ'd no where else , without express Command from his said Majesty , to avoid oppressing of his people , and to remove all cause of Jealousie from among his Subjects : His said Majesty also meaning , that the said 850 men shall be disbanded at the expiration of the Term allow'd , and the time of the Restitution of the said Cities . XXXIX . By the General Articles , the City of Montpellier is left in keeping to those of the said Religion , for the Retreat and Safety of those of the County of Languedoc ; but his said Majesty means it , in case the said City be still in the hands and in the power of those of the said Religion , on the day these Articles shall be granted and sign'd in this City of Bergerac , and not otherwise ; in which case , instead of the said City , his Majesty shall allow them another , of those that are at present within their Power in the said Countrey of Languedoc , at their Choice . XL. His said Majesty shall write to his Ambassadors , to require and desire for all his Subjects of whatever Religion they be , That they may not be troubled as to their Constience , nor be liable to the Inquisition , in going and coming , Negotiating and Trading throughout all Spain , Italy , and other Foreign Countries , Allies , and Confederates of this Crown , provided they do not offend the Civil Government . XLI . All Pieces of Ordinance belonging to his said Majesty , that have been taken during the present or precedent Troubles , shall be immediately restor'd , and put into his said Majesty's Magazines ; except such as are in the Cities given for Surety , which shall remain in them ; an Inventory being made of the same , in order to their being restor'd at the Expiration of the aforesaid Term of Six Years . XLII . Whereas , if all that has been done against the Regulations on both sides , were indifferently excepted out of the General Pardon , there is no man in the Army but might be prosecuted and troubled , which might occasion new Troubles ; it has been thought fit to grant , that none but execrable Crimes shall be excepted out of the said General Pardon ; viz. Ravishments of Women , Incendiaries , Murthers , Robberies committed treacherously , and out of private Revenge , against the Laws of War , Infraction of Passports and Safeguards , together with Murthers and Plunders without Command ; out of consideration to those of the said Religion , and others who have been engag'd in the Party of the King of Navarre , or the Prince of Condé , grounded upon particular occasions that have oblig'd them to command and order it . XLIII . It shall be ordain'd , That whatever shall be taken on either side by way of Hostility or otherwise , upon any acconnt whatever , proceeding from the present Troubles , from and upon the 17th . of the present month , on which the Articles have been granted , agreed upon , and sign'd , in this City of Bergerac , shall be liable to Restitution and Civil Reparation . XLIV . As for the City of Avignon , and Venaissin County , his Majesty desiring that the Inhabitants thereof may share and enjoy the fruit of the Peace he hopes to settle in his Kingdom by the assistance of God , both out of consideration to our Holy Father the Pope , and because the said City and County have always been under the Protection of the Kings his Predecessors , and that it is a thing very material towards the establishing of the said Peace in the adjacent Provinces ; his said Majesty will intreat his said Holiness to allow the Subjects of this Kingdom , who have Estates in the said City of Avignon , and County , as also to the Subjects of the said City and County , who are of the said Religion , to be restor'd and reestablish'd into the entire and peaceable Injoyments of their Estates , which they have been depriv'd of upon the account of the Troubles past , and of the said Religion , without their being liable to be troubled in the said Possession upon the said account . Which being done , those who occupy and detain at present in the said Country , Cities , and Places , belonging either to his Holiness , or his Subjects , shall be oblig'd to deliver them forthwith , and without delay , into the hands of such as shall be nominated by his said Holiniess for that purpose : For the effecting of which the King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde shall dispatch a Gentleman on purpose to those that are detainers of the said places , to signify the same unto them , and to require and order them to obey ; which in case they refuse to do , the said King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , do promise both in their Names , and in the Names of those of the said Religion , and others , who have been ingag'd in their Party , neither to Aid , Comfort , or Assist them . His Majesty also promises , That in case after the Restitution and delivery of the said Places in the hands of such as shall be ordered by his said Holiness , any of his Majesty's Subjects having Estates in the said Cities and County , or of his Holiness's Subjects professing the said Religion , should be disturb'd in the injoyment of their said Estates upon the account of the said Religion , he will grant them Letters of Mart and Reprisal upon the Estates that are possess'd by the Subjects of the said City and County of Avign●n , in the Countries under his Obedience , which Letters shall be directed to that end to the Judges to whom of Right the Cognizance of such things appertains . XLV . The Sums that are necessary to be rais'd for the payment of what is due to the * Reisters , both for the present and precedent Troubles , shall be impos'd equally upon all his Majesty's Subjects . And whereas those of the said Religion pretend that the main part of the Money destin'd for the payment of the said Reisters for the precedent Troubles was rais'd before the 24th of August , 1572. and was taken from them and remitted , and that his Majesty might by surprize have made a Gift of the said Money to some particular Persons ; It is his Majesty's Pleasure , that those who have had the said Money on any account , and under any pretence , shall be oblig'd by lawful and reasonable means to restore the same : And that whatever Receivers , and others , who have still Money of that kind in their hands , shall also be oblig'd to deliver it forthwith into the hands of his Majesty's Receivers-General , and that by Imprisoning of them if necessary : Upon the account of which his said Majesty has , and does discharge those of the said Religion , of all Obligations and Promises made and given by them upon that account , both to his said Majesty , the Reisters , and all others . XLVI . The said King of Navar , and those of the said Religion having made Application to his said Majesty for the payment of the Reisters due to the said John Casimir , his Colonels and Rent-masters : His said Majesty has declar'd , That he will endeavour to do it as soon as ever the necessity of his Affairs will permit him . XLVII . And as to the Six hundred thousand Livers which those of the said Religion say were allow'd them by the last Peace , to impose upon , and raise among themselves , in order to pay some Sum due by them ; It has been granted them , That in case they can produce the said permission , and make it appear , that nothing has been rais'd by them by Virtue thereof , and that the Sums for which it had been granted are still due , the said permission shall be confirm'd by his said Majesty . XLVIII . The Prince of Orange shall be restor'd to all the Lands , Jurisdictions , and Lordships he has in this said Kingdom and Territories , under his said Majesty's Obedience . In like manner shall be restor'd to him all Titles , Instructions , and other Papers concerning his Principality of Orange ; in case any have been taken and remov'd by the Governors , and Lieutenants-General , and others his said Majesty's Officers , if what is aabovesaid has not been done already . The present Articles have been made and granted by express Command from the King , in his Majesty's Name , and by his pleasure , by the Duke of Montpensier , and the Sieurs de Biron , Descars , S. Sulpice , de la Mothe-Fenelon , by vertue of the power given unto them by his said Majesty , to conclude and agree about the pacification of the Troubles of this Kingdom on the one part . And by the King of Navar , the Prince of Conde , and the Deputies of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , the said King of Navar , Prince of Conde , and Deputies answering for all those of the Provinces of this Kingdom , Countries , Territories and Lordships under the obedience of his said Majesty , who profess the said Religion , and others who have been engag'd in their Party on the other Part. In Witness whereof the said Articles have been sign'd with their own hands , in the City of Bergerac , the 17th Day of September , 1577. Thus sign'd in the Original , Henry de Bourbon , Lewis de Bourbon , Biron , Descars , S. Sulpiae , de la Mothe-Fenelon , La Noue , L. Dufaur , Chancelor to the King of Navar ; S. Genis Chauvin , Dufaur , Clausone Deputy of Languedoc , Morin Deputy of Guyenne , Scorbion Deputy of Montauban , Payan Deputy of Languedoc , and according to his power Thore for the Isle of France , De Signo Deputy of Dauphine , Durand Deputy of Guienne , Guyet and St. Beignon for Rochel , Courtois , Deputy of Vendomois , Roux , Deputy of Provence , T. Davaux for La Rovergue . Thus sign'd , compar'd de Neufville , and is written , extracted from the Registers of Parliament . Sign'd . De Pontac . Compar'd with the Manuscript which is in the King's Library by Me. Counsellor and Secretary of the King , House and Crown of France , and of its Exchequer , of the Ancient College . Sign'd . Gon. The Articles of the Conference made at Nerac by the Queen Mother , with the King of Navar , and the Deputies of the Pretended Reform'd Religion . IN order to facilitate the last Edict of pacification made in the month of September , 1577. and to clear and resolve the Difficulties that have interpos'd , and that might still retard the good Effect of the said Edict ; It has been resolv'd at the Request , Supplication and Articles presented by those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and agreed upon as followeth , in the Conference held at Nerac , in this present Month of February , 1579. between the Queen Mother , assisted by some Princes and Lords of the King's Privy-Council , and the King of Navar , also assisted by the Deputy of the Prince of Conde , Lords and Gentlemen , and the Deputies of those of the pretended Reform'd Religion . I. That the High Justicers , or those that hold full Fief d' Haubert , either in Proper , or Vse-Fruit , in the whole , Moietie , or third , shall be allow'd to continue the Exercise of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , in the places by them nam'd for their principal abode , although they and their Wives are absent from the same , provided part of their Families remain in the said places , and though the Right of Justice , or full Fief d' Haubert , be in Controversie , yet the Exercise of the said Religion shall be continu'd there , provided the above ▪ said persons are still in actual possession of the said Justice . And as for the Publick Exercise of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , in the places ordain'd by the King , in case any of ihe said places prove inconvenient , they petitioning the King to have it remov'd elsewhere , his Majesty shall provide them another that shall be convenient for them . II. That according to certain Letters-Patent granted by the King , given at Paris on the 13th of Nov. 1677. conformably to the eleventh Article of what was agreed on at Bergerac on the 16th of September of the said year , 1577. which through inadvertency had been omitted in the last Edict of pacification : those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion are allow'd to buy , build , or construct places to perform the said Exercise of Religion , in the Suburbs of Cities , or in Towns and Villages that are or shall be allow'd them in every Baliwick and Seneschalship , or Government , and in the places where the Exercise of the said Religion is allow'd them by the Edict . And such as shall be found in the said places , that have been built by them , shall be restor'd to them in the same condition they now are . III. Those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion are allow'd to assemble before the Judge Royal , and by his Authority to equal and raise among themselves such sums as shall be thought necessary to be employ'd for the maintenance of those who are employ'd to perform the Exercises of their said Religion , of which an account shall be given to the said Judge-Royal for him to keep . IV. That according to the 20th Article of the Edict of pacification , the Judges and Magistrates of Cities shall forthwith provide convenient places for the interment of the Dead , of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion . And the said Officers and others are forbidden to ask any thing for the Transportation of the said Corps , on pain of Extortion . V. And to prevent all Differences that might arise between the Courts of Parliament , and the Chambers of the said Courts ordain'd by the said Edict , the King shall speedily make a good and large Regulation between the said Courts of Parliament , and the said Chambers : Insomuch that those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall fully enjoy the benefit of the said Edict : The establishment of the Chamber of Languedoc shall also speedily be perform'd in pursuance of the said Edict . And in case at any time hereafter the Number of Judges should not be sufficient in the same , by reason of the afflu●ncy of Causes , those of the said Religion shall apply themselves to his said Majesty , who will make sufficient provision for it . As to what relates to the King's Council , the secret Articles of the Year 1577 , shall be observ'd , both as to what relates to the Chamber of Languedoc , and that of Guienne . Nevertheless , the said King's Council shall be continu'd in their Places , without being liable to revocation , unless in the cases of the Ordinance , although they bear the Title of Substitutes , of Advocates and Attorneys-General in the said Courts of Parliament . The Committes of the Registers Civil and Criminal in the said Chamber , shall exercise their places by the King's Commission , and shall be call'd Committes of the * Registry Civil and Criminal , and therefore shall not be liable to be turn'd out , or to be revok'd by the said Registers of Parliament , and that they shall be bound to yield the emolument or profit of the said Registries to the said Registers ; and the said Committies shall receive Salaries from the said Registers , according as it shall be thought fit , and agreed upon by the said Chambers . And as for the Messengers , besides those that shall be taken out of the said Parliament , who shall be Catholicks , two more shall be erected in every Chamber , who shall be of the said Religion . And the said Messengers shall be directed by the said Chambers , both as to the execution of their Places , their District , and the Fees they shall take . In the Cities where the said Chambers shall be erected , there shall also be two Offices of Serjeants , to be kept by those of the said Religion . And as to Attorneys , the Attorneys of the said Parliament shall be allow'd to plead in the said Chambers . And in case their number should not be sufficient , the King shall create some without paying of Fees , who shall be nominated by the said Chambers , in such a number as they shall think fit , provided it does not exceed ten ; of which they shall send a Roll , according to which their Patents shall be made and seal'd . The Expeditions of the Chanceries , or Seal-Offices shall be made in presence of two Counsellers of the said Chambers , of which the one shall be a Catholick , and the other one of the aforesaid Religion : In the absence of one of the Masters of Requests belonging to the King's Hostel , one of the Notaries and Secretaries of the said Courts of Parliament shall reside in the places where the said Chambers shall be establish'd , or one of the Secretaries in ordinary of the Chancery , to sign the Expeditions of the said Chancery . And it has been agreed that the Chamber of Languedoc shall be setled in the City of L'Isle in Albigeois . VI. As to the Decrees given in the Court of Parliaments since the said Edict , in which Courts the Parties have not proceeded voluntarily , that is , have alledg'd and propounded ends declinatory ; or that have been denounc'd through default , both in matters civil and criminal , notwithstanding which the said Parties have been constrain'd to go forward , they shall be deem'd and reputed as those that have been given before the Edict , and revok'd by the same . The same is ordain'd for the presidial Judgments given since the Edict , and for the Cases abolish'd by the said Edict , and by the present Conference . And as for the Decrees given against those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , who have proceeded voluntarily , without proposing ends Declinatory , the said Decrees shall remain in force . Yet nevertheless without prejudice to the execution of the same , they shall be allow'd , if they think fit , to take some course by way of Civil Request before the said Chambers . And until the said Chambers and their Chanceries are establish'd , Verbal Appeals , and those in Writing interpos'd by those of the said Religion , before Judges , Registers or Committees , Executors of Judgments and Decrees , shall have the same effect as if they had been sued out by Letters-Patent . And as for Processes not yet determin'd , depending in the said Courts of Parliament , of the Quality ▪ abovesaid , they shall be return'd , whatever condition they are in , into the said Chambers to which they have their reference , if requir'd by one of the Parties , and according to the Edict , within four Months , in such Provinces where the Chambers are establish'd , after the Registring of these present Articles : And as for the other Provinces in which they are not yet establish'd , four Months after the establishment thereof , before the Registers of the said Courts of Parliament , and that for Suits that are ready for tryal . And as for such as shall be discontinu'd , and are not in a state to be judg'd , the above-mention'd of the pretended Reform'd Religion shall be oblig'd to make the said Declaration , at the first intimation and signification that shall be made unto them of the pursuit ; and the said term being expir'd , they shall no more be admitted to demand the said Returns . And as for the Suits remov'd either in the Courts of Parliament , Great Council , or elsewhere , those of the said Religion giving a particular account of the said Suits , provision shall be made for the same . VII . All Sovereign Courts , and others within this Kingdom , are prohibited and forbidden , ( before the installation or seting of the said Chambers ) to take cognisance of , and to judge the Processes either Civil or Criminal of those of the said Religion , and others who have been engaged in their Party , the cognisance whereof by the last Edict of Peace is referr'd to the said Chambers . The Prohibitions contain'd in the 26th Article of the said Edict of pacification about the cognizance of matters relating to the Troubles until now , shall also be reiterated : And generally all Judgments and Decrees given contrary , and to the prejudice of the Edict , shall be annihilated and revok'd , together with all that has follow'd thereupon . VIII . That henceforward in all Instructions other than Informations of criminal processes in the Seneschalships of Thoulouse , Carcassonne , Rovergue , Lauragais , Beziers , Montpellier and Nimes , the Magistrate , or Commissary deputed for the said Instruction , if he be a Catholick , shall be oblig'd to take an Associate of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , which the Parties shall approve of : And in case they cannot agree about it , the above-nam'd Magistrate or Commissary , shak take one of the said Religion out of the Office ; as in like manner if the said Magistrate or Commissary be of the said Religion , he shall be oblig'd in the form abovesaid , to take a Catholick Assistant . And when any occasion of Criminal Tryal shall occur before tbe Provost Marshals , or their Lieutenantsagainst any one of the said Religion , being an Housholder , who shall be charg'd and accus'd of any publick Crime , the said Provosts , or their Lieutenants , if they be Catholicks , shall be bound , to call to the hearing of such a matter an Assistant of the said Religion : The which Associate shall assist also at the Judgment of the Competency , or Validity of the Indictment , as well as at the Definitive Judgment of the process . The Validity of which Indictment , shall only be judg'd at the nearest presidial Seat or Tribunal , in an Assembly , before the principal Officers of the said Tribunal , who shall be found there , on pain of Nullity . IX . In puting the said Edict of pacification in execution , the Seats of Justice shall be re-establish'd at Montauban , Montpellier , Nimes , and in all other places where they us'd to be before the Troubles . X. The Mint shall be re-establish'd in the City of Montpellier , as it us'd to be before the Troubles . XI . The King in order to remove all occasion of Dissentions that might create the least Division among his Subjects , ordains that whatever has happen'd since the publication of the said last Edict , until now , against , and to the prejudice of the said Edict , on either side , shall remain extinguish'd and be forgotten as if no such thing had been . And that no body shall be prosecuted upon the account of the Assembly of Soldiers , made in Cities , or in the open Fields , establishment and maintaining of Garisons , Enterprizes and Seizures of Cities , Places , Castles and Houses , Murthers , Imprisonments , Ransoms , or any other Excess ; neither for destroying of Churches , Houses , and Buildings belonging to Ecclesiasticks and others ; of all which , the said Subjects on both sides shall be and remain acquitted and discharg'd : Neither shall his Majesty's Attorney-General , or any other persons publick or private , at any time , or on any occasion , be allow'd to make any prosecutions of the same in any Court of Jurisdiction , nor in any wise whatever . The whole in the same form and manner as it is express'd by the 55th Article of the last Edict of Pacification ; excepting Ravishments of Women , &c. Incendiaries , Robberies , Murthers committed treacherously , and with premeditation , and not by way of Hostility , upon the account of private revenge , and other Crimes and Misdemeanours reserv'd by the last Edict of pacification , which shall be prosecuted according to Law , and punish'd according to the nature of the same . And as to what relates to the Money that has been taken , either out of his Majesty's Exchequers , or out of Cities and Commonalties , and from other private persons ; and the Sums that have been impos'd and rais'd of any kind whatever , and howsoever rais'd by those of the said Religion , and other who have been engag'd in their Party since the said Edict of pacification , they are and shall remain absolutely discharg'd for the same , without their being any wise liable to be prosecuted upon the said account ; nor those who shall have order'd it , Corporations of Cities and Communalties , nor yet their Clerks . Nevertheless those of the said Religion shall be oblig'd to assemble with the Corporations of those Cities ; to make a true estimate among them , on the last Day of April next at farthest , both of their Receits and Expences : The which Estimate they shall be oblig'd to sign , and jointly to affirm , and to deliver the same within the said time of two Months , into the hands of those that are appointed to execute the said Edict of Pacification in Languedoc , to the end that upon the said Estimate the Chamber of accounts may pass into receipt , and allow in expence what shall be contain'd in the said Estimate , and no more . And in order to check the insolence of several , and to prevent those Evils for the future , the King declares that hereafter he will no more grant any Pardons for the abovesaid , or the like Transgressions of the Edict : And forbids his Chancellor or Lord Keeper to seal any such , and his Judges to have the least regard for the same . And in case any of those to whom this Pardon is granted , should relapse into the same Fault , they shall not only be punish'd for the new Fault , but shall also be depriv'd of the fruit and benefit which is granted them by this Article . XII . That all the processes and causes concerning the case of the said Troubles that have been return'd by the Commissioners , Executors of the preceding Edict of pacification , before the presidial Judges , or other Judges , shall be return'd in the State they now stand to the said Chambers of the Edict . The King not intending that any of his Subjects should be prosecuted for what has been done since the last Troubles , according to the 55th Article of the said last Edict : And in case any of the said processes should already be judg'd , the Parties shall be allow'd to apply themselves for redress , by the ways of Right to the said Chambers of the Edict . XIII . Whereas at the beginning of the 42d Article of the said last Edict of pacification , in several Common Impressions that have been made of the same , these Words are found : And that shall have been taken by way of hostility , by way of affirmation ; altho it should be conceiv'd negatively , and in this manner : And that shall not have been taken by way of hostility : As it is written in the Original agreed on , and sign'd at Bergerac on the 17th of September , 1577. It is ordain'd , that it shall be corrected by the said Original ; And all Judges are enjoin'd to judge conformably to this present Correction . XIV . That all Assesments , Impositions , Gatherings , raising of Money and new Subsidies , by whomsoever , and on any account whatever , unless by the King 's express Commission , shall cease , and that none shall be made otherwise hereafter , on the Penalties mentioned in the Ordinances . XV. The General Assemblies of Cities and Corporations , shall be made according to the Ancient Customs , and such Inhabitants as us'd to come to the same , shall be summon'd thither , without distinction of Religion , according to the last Edict of pacification , Article 19. XVI . That the Edict of pacification , and what has been resolv'd in this Conference , shall be executed in every Article , according to its Form and Tenor , and that the said Execution thereof shall begin on the 1st Day of March next coming at farthest , and shall be continu'd in Guyenne without interruption on either side . And as for Languedoc , the said Execution or Performance shall begin on the 1st Day of April next coming at farthest : But that in the mean time all Prisoners of War shall be put at liberty without paying any Ransom : And all Acts of Hostility , and other Transgressions of the Edict in general shall cease , according to the Commissions that have been issu'd out to that end , which shall be sent every where in the Governments of Guyenne , Languedoc , and other Provinces when it shall be necessary . XVII . It has also been agreed by the said Lady Queen , Mother to his Majesty , the King of Navar , and all the above-mentiond , that all the Cities and Places kept by those of the said Religion , shall be restor'd in the Governments of Guyenne , and Languedoc , at the time declar'd by the preceding Article : And the Edict of pacification shall be put entirely in execution in the same , as also , and by the same means , in the other Cities where the Catholicks are more numerous , neither Parties being allow'd to put Garisons into them : And thus the Inhabitants of the same , of both Religions shall remain under the special safeguard of the King our Sovereign Lord , it being forbidden on pain of Death , to wrong them , or to undertake any thing against the Liberty and Safety of the said Cities . Nevertheless , for surety of what is above written , and for an assurance of the execution of the said Edict , the King leaves and gives in keeping to the said King of Navar the following Cities ; In the Government of Guyenne , Bazas , Puymerol and Figeac , until the last Day of August next ensuing , and no longer : And in the Government of Languedoc , Ravel , Briateste , Aleth , Santei , Agreve , Baiz sur Baiz , Baignols , Alletz , Lunel , Sommieres , Aymargues and Gignac , until the first Day of October also next ensuing , and no longer : On condition , and no otherwise , that they shall make no Fortifications there , nor demolish Churches and other places , nor act any thing else contrary to the Edict . XVIII . That the Ecclesiasticks , and other Catholick Inhabitants shall be receiv'd again into the said Cities without any difficulty , and shall fully injoy all their Estates , and the Fruits , or the Revenues of the same : That they shall perform Divine Service in the same , according to the use of the Catholick Church : That Justice shall also be freely administred there ; That the King's Money as well ordinary as extraordinary , shall be rais'd and receiv'd there : And that the Edict shall be intirely kept and observ'd there . And the same shall be done , according to the said Edict , in relation to those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , in the other Cities where the Catholicks are more in number . It is also resolv'd , That the Magistrates and Officers of the Cities , shall take care to see it perform'd , on pain of being suspended of their Officers for the first times , and on forfeit of them for the second . XIX . That the said Cities during the time heretofore declar'd , shall be govern'd by Persons of Integrity , Lovers of the Peace and Publick Good , who shall be nominated by the King of Navar , and approv'd by the said Lady , Queen Mother to the King ; who shall engage , and be bound with Six in the chief , and Four in the other of the said Towns , the same well to preserve in their Obedience to the King , and to cause the Edict to be well maintain'd , and what has been now resolv'd between the said Lady Queen Mother to the King , and the said King of Navar , to maintain all the Inhabitants thereof in Safety , according to the said Edict , and namely to restore the said Cities , viz. those of the Government of Guyenne on the First day of September next coming ; and those of the Government of Languedoc , on the First day of October also next coming , into the Hands of the Person the King shall be pleas'd to Depute to go to the said Cities , to see them forthwith-restor'd in the Condition set down in the said Edict of Pacification , without putting any Governor , or Garison into the same , and without removing the Ammunitions and Artillery that is in the said Cities , belonging either to the King , or to the Communalties of the said Cities . XX. The said King of Navar has also remitted the Mur de Barais , to the said Lady Queen , who upon his Nomination has agreed to Trust the keeping thereof to Monsieur d'Arpajon , to have it in Charge until the said First day of August next . At which time the said Monsieur d'Arpagon shall be oblig'd to Surrender it into the hands of the Commissary , who shall repair to the other Cities , to leave them in the Condition mention'd by the Edict , as the other Fourteen Cities aforemention'd . XXI . And to avoid all manner of Burthening and Oppressing of the Inhabitants of the said Cities , and Adjacent Parts , the said Lady has and does promise to the said King of Navar , and to the said of the pretended Reform'd Religion to furnish Thirty six thousand Livers Tournois , which shall be deliver'd into the hands of those the sail King of Navar shall nominate at the beginning of every one of the said Months , pro Rata , and by equal Portions , according to the Division they shall make of it . XXII . And therefore it has been expresly resolv'd , That the said of the pretended Reform'd Religion ; those who shall Command in the said Cities , and those who shall be committed for the Guard thereof , shall not be allow'd to Quarter in the Houses of Catholicks , as least as few as possible can be , neither shall they raise , or exact any thing from the Inhabitants thereof , or others , nor from the Adjacent Places , under any colour and pretence whatsoever , without the Kings leave . The Consuls of the said Cities shall be oblig'd during the said Term of Six Months to furnish the Candles for the Guard , and the Wood for Corps de Guard ; which cannot amount to much , considering the Summer season : Allowing them however ●at the first Sessions to impose and raise upon the Diocesses and Seneschalships , the Sums to which the said Candles and Wood shall amount , without consequence . And as for the Garisons lying at present in the Cities of the said Country of Languedoc , held by those of the said Religion , they are allow'd to raise , if it has not been done already , what is barely necessary for their Maintenance until the last day of March next , and no more . In order to which , they shall give the Commissaries who are now going to put an end to all Acts of Hostility , the true estimate of what the Payment of the said Garisons will amount to . And the said Estimate shall be drawn without Fraud , upon the old Roles : In which shall not be included in the upper Country of Languedoc , Dornhe , S. Germa , Pechaudie , Pierreficte , Carlus , Frigerolles , Myeules , and Postrims , which shall be speedily dismantled and quitted . And to that end , those who detain them , shall forthwith deliver them into the hands of those who are sent to cause the Acts of Hostility to cease , if they design to injoy the benefit of the General Pardon , granted to those who have been Infractors of the Edict of Pacification , since the Publication thereof . And in case they do not obey what is abovesaid , they shall be depriv'd of the benefit of the said Pardon , and punish'd like Disturbers of the Common Peace , without hope of any Favour . And a Nomination shall also be made to the Executors of the Edict , both in Guienne , and in Lower Languedoc , of the Cities , Towns , and Castles , it will be fit to dismantle , according to the Advice of the Inhabitants of the Country of both Religions ; and what the King shall afterwards be pleas'd to order upon the said Advice , without including the Places belonging to private Lords . And as for the Vpper Languedoc , according as abovesaid , the said Executors shall consult , whether there are any Places of those that are possess'd by the Catholicks , requisite , and fit to be dismantled , according as abovesaid , to the Advice of those of the Country of both Religions ; and also according to what the King shall be pleas'd to order about it . XXIII . And for a good , firm , true , and sincere Assurance of what is abovemention'd , the said King of Navar , together with the Prince of Conde , and Twenty of the Principal Gentlemen of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion , such as the Queen Mother shall be pleas'd to nominate , together with the Deputies that are here , in the Name of the Provinces that have sent them ; besides those who are to Command in the said Cities , that are left in their hands for the said Six Months , shall promise and swear upon their Faith and Honour , and ingage their Estates , to cause all the Garisons to march out of the said Fourteen Cities , and Citadels thereof , and to deliver the said Cities and Citadels , without delay , excuse , evasion , or any other pretence whatever , on the abovesaid 1st days of September and October next coming , into the hands of the abovesaid Commissary , to leave them in the Condition specifi'd by the said Edict of Pacification , as is aforesaid . XXIV . It has been resolv'd , That in case any Attempt should be made on either side , to the prejudice of the last Edict of Pacification , and of all that is abovesaid , The Complaint and Prosecution thereof shall be made before the King's Governours and Lieutenants-General , and by way of Justice in the Courts of Parliament , or Chambers Establish'd , in regard of both , according to the Edict . And what shall be ordain'd by them , shall forthwith be put in execution , at farthest , within a Month after it , by the diligence of the King's Council , in relation to the Judgements that shall intervene , without using any Connivence or Dissimulation . And the said Governors and Lieutenants-General are expresly order'd , together with the Bailiffs and Seneschals , to further , give Aid and Comfort , and to employ all the King's Forces for the execution of what shall have been advis'd and order'd for the reparation of the said Attempt . Thus the Attempts on either side shall neither be taken , or reputed as Infractions of the Edict in respect to the King , and the King of Navar , the General of the Catholicks , and the General of those of the said Religion . It being his Majesty's true and firm Intention , at the request of the said King of Navar ▪ to have them immediately redress'd , and the Guilty severely and exemplarily punish'd . XXV . And to that end , the Gentlemen and Inhabitants of the Towns , of both Religions , shall be obliged to accompany the Governors , and the King's Lieutenants-General , to aid them with their Persons and Means , if necessary and requir'd so to do , in order forthwith to repair the said Attempts . The said Governors and Lieutenants-General , together with the Bailiffs and Seneschals , shall be oblig'd to apply themselves about it , without delay or excuse , and to use their utmost Endeavours and Diligence for the Reparation of the said Attempts , and to punish the Guilty according to the Pains specifi'd in the Edict . Moreover , it has been resolv'd , That such as shall make any Attempts upon Cities , Places , or Castles , or that shall Abet , Assist , or Favour them , or give them Counsel , or that shall commit any Attempt against , and to the prejudice of the Edict , and all that is abovesaid : Also such as shall refuse to obey , or shall oppose themselves , or by others , directly or indirectly , the Effect and Execution of the said Edict of Pacification , and of all that is abovesaid , are from this moment declar'd guilty of High-Treason , both they and their Posterity , Infamous , and for ever incapable of injoying any Honours , Imployments , Dignities , and Successions ; and liable to all the Punishments inflicted by the Law against those that are guilty of High-Treason in the highest degree : His Majesty declaring moreover , That he will grant no Pardon for it ; forbidding his Secretaries to sign them , and his Chancellor , or Lord-Keeper to pass them : And the Courts of Parliament to respect them for the future , whatever express or reiterated Commands they might receive about it . XXVI . It has also been resolv'd , That the Lords deputed for the Execution of the said Edict of Pacification , together with the Secret Articles made at the time of the said last Edict of Pacification , and of all that is abovesaid , proceeding to the said Execution , shall restore the Houses and Castles of the said King of Navar , as they pass along the Seneschalships , where the said Castles and Houses of the said King of Navar are Situate ; which shall be left without Garisons on either part , and put into the Condition mention'd by the Edict of Pacification , and according to the Ancient Priviledges . XXVII . That all that is above specifi'd , and what is contain'd in the last Edict of Pacification , shall be inviolably kept and observ'd on both sides , under the Penalties set down in the said Edict . That the Courts of Parliament , and Chambers ordain'd for Justice , according to this said Edict ; the Chambers of Accounts , Courts of Aids , Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and all other Officers , to whom it may concern , shall cause to Register the Letters-Patent , that shall be issued out for all that is abovesaid , and the Contents thereof to follow , keep , and observe in every particular , according to their Form and Tenor. And the Governours and Lietenants-General of all the Provinces of this Kingdom shall be injoyn'd , in the mean time , forthwith to publish , every one within his District , the said Letters-Patent , to the end that no body may pretend to plead ignorance , and the Contents of the same also inviolably to keep and observe , under the Penalties specifi'd by the said last Edict of Pacification , and others here above declar'd . Done at Nerac on the last day of February , 1579. Thus Sign'd Katherine . Henry . Bouchart , Deputy from the Prince of Conde , Biron , Joyeuse , Jansac , Pybrac , de la Mothe Fenelon , Clairmont , Duranti , Turrenne , Guitry , Du Faur , Chancellor to the King of Navar ; Scorbiac , deputed by the Generality of Bourdeaux ; Yolet , and de Vaux , Deputies for Rovergue . The King having seen , and maturely consider'd word by word , the intire Contents of these present Articles , agree on in the Conference which the Queen his Mother has held at Nerac ▪ with the King of Navar , and the Deputies of those of the pretended Reform'd Religion , who were assembled there , to facilitate the Execution of the last Edict of Pacification : The said Articles agreed on , and sign'd on both sides at the said place of Nerac , on the last day of the Month of February last past : His Majesty has approv'd , confirm'd and ratify'd the same ; wills and requires that they shall be put in execution according to their Form and Tenor , and to that end that the Letters-Patent , and all necessary Dispatches of the same shall be forthwith made and sent . Done at Paris on the 14th Day of March , 1519. Sign'd , Henry . And lower , De Neufville . The King's Edict about the Pacification of the Troubles , containing a Confirmation , Amplification , and Declaration , as well of the precedent Edicts made upon the same Subjecct , even in the Year 1577. as of the Articles agreed on at the Conference held at Nerac , publish'd at Paris in Parliament , on the 26th of January , 1577. HEnry by the Grace of God King of France and Poland , to all those present , and hereafter to come , Greeting . Notwithstanding that since the Agreement and publication of our Edict of pacification , made in the year 1577. we have us'd our utmost endeavours for the putting of the same in execution , and to oblige our Subjects to follow and observe it , even so far as to put the Queen our most honour'd Lady and Mother , to the trouble of repairing to the principal Provinces of our Kingdom , to remedy and provide against , according to her usual prudence , the Difficulties and Obstacles which depriv'd our said Subjects of the benefit of our said Edict , whereupon follow'd the Articles of the Conferance at Nerac , between the said Lady accompany'd with some of the principal Princes of our Blood , and Lords of our Privy-Council ; and our most Dear and most Beloved Brother the King of Navar , assisted by the Deputies of our Subjects , who profess the pretended Reform'd Religion . Yet not having been able , to our great regret , to avoid the Troubles , being renew'd in our Kingdom , we have endeavour'd and us'd all the most proper and most agreeable means we have been able to devise , to extinguish them , and to deliver our said Subjects from the evils of War ; having to that end by our Letters Patent impow'd our most Dear and most Beloved only Brother , the Duke of Anjou , to cause our said Edict of pacification to be entirely executed , together with the Articles of the said Conference of Nerac : Who being since , according to our Intention , gone into our Country and Dutchy of Guyenne , and there having , upon the said Subject , conferr'd at large with our said Brother the King of Navar , and the Deputies of our said Subjects of the said pretended Reform'd Religion there conven'd and assembled ▪ The Articles annex'd to these Presents under the Counter Seal of our Chancery , were there propos'd : Which said Articles being sent to us by our said Brother , we having examin'd and consider'd the same , out of a singular desire to banish out of our Kingdom , the Impieties , Extortions , and other Accidents occasion'd by the said Troubles ; to re-establish the Honour and Service of God , make way for Justice , and to relieve our poor people : Have out of our own Inclination , full Power and Authority Royal , approv'd and ratify'd the said Articles : The same do approve and ratifie by these Presents sign'd by our own Hand : And it is our will and pleasure that the same shall be follow'd , kept , executed , and inviolably observ'd , according to their Form and Tenor in the same manner as our said Edict of pacification . Therefore we command and require our Trusty and well-beloved the Persons holding our Courts of Parliament , Chambers of our Accounts , Courts of our Aids , Bailiffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and other our Justices and Officers to whom it may concern , or their Lieutenants , to cause the said Articles hereunto , as aforesaid , annex'd , to be read , publish'd , register'd , kept , executed , and inviolably observ'd in the same manner as our said Edict of Pacification , and the Articles granted in the said Conference of Nerac , making all those that are concern'd , fully and peaceably enjoy and receive the benefit of what is contain'd therein , putting a stop to all Troubles and Impediments to the contrary . For such is our pleasure ; and to the end that it may be firm and lasting for ever , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd to these Presents . Given at Blois in the Month of December , in the Year of our Lord , 1580. and of our Reign the 7th . Sign'd . Henry . And upon the Fold , by the King , Pinart . And seal'd upon Knots of Red and Green Silk , with the Great Seal , and Green Wax . And it is also written upon the Fold of the said Letters , Visa . Articles propounded , and set forth in the Assembly and Conference held at Flex , near the City of Sainte-Foy , between the Duke of Anjou the King 's only Brother , by vertue of the power given unto him by his Majesty , and the King of Navar , assisted by the Deputies of those of the pretended Reform'd Religion , he answering for all the King's Subjects of the said Religion , to be presented to his Majesty , to be by him , if such be his pleasure , granted and approv'd . And in so doing to put an end to the Troubles and Disorders happen'd in this Kindom since the last Edict of Pacification made in the Month of September , 1577. and the Conference held at Nerac on the last day of February , 1579. and to restore the King's Subjects in Peace and Vnion under his Obedience , and so to provide by a good and speedy execution , that henceforward nothing may happen among them to the prejudice of the said Pacification . Article I. THAT the said last Edict of Pacification , and secret and particular Articles granted with the same ; together with the Articles of the aforesaid Conference held at Nerac , shall be really , and in effect , observ'd and put in execution ▪ in all and every particular ; which shall hold and stand good , not only for the things happen'd during the preceding Troubles , but also for such as shall or have happen'd from the time of the said Conference , until now ; and that all the King's Subjects of both Religions , shall enjoy the benefit of the Declarations , Grants , Discharges , and General Pardons contain'd in the said Articles , Edicts and Conferences , for what has been done and committed , taken and rais'd on either side , during the present Troubles , and upon the account thereof , as they should have done for what had happen'd during the precedent Troubles , excepting what is expresly derogated by the present Articles . II. The Articles of the said Edict concerning the re ▪ establishment of the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion , for the celebration of Divine Service , in such places where it has been discontinu'd , together with the enjoyment and gathering of the Tythes , Fruits , and Ecclesiastical Revenues , shall be entirely executed , follow'd and observ'd , and those who shall transgress the same , shall be rigorously punish'd . III. In putting the 1st , 2d , and 11th Articles of the Edict in execution , the King's Attorneys General shall be enjoin'd , as well as their Substitutes in Bayliwicks , Seneschalships , and other Royal Jurisdictions , to inform against , and make prosecution in the King's Name against all such who shall move Seditions , &c. and in publick shall utter Scandalous Expressions or any wise transgress the said Edicts , Articles and Conferences , in order to have them punish'd according to the Penalties inflicted by the same : The which being omitted , the said Attorneys and Substitutes shall be responsible for the said Infractions , in their own particular Names , and depriv'd of their Places , without ever being restor'd or re-establish'd to the same . And the Bishops and other Ecclesiasticks , shall be requir'd to keep and to oblige the Preachers instituted by them , to keep and observe the Contents of the said Articles ; and his Majesty commands the same most expresly to all others who speak in publick , on the Penalties contain'd in the Edict . IV. In consequence of the 4th , 9th , and 13th Articles of the said Edict , all those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion of what condition or quality soeverare allow'd to be and safely to inhabit in all the Cities and pars of this Kingdom , without being disturb'd or prosecuted upon the account of the said Religion , under any pretence whatever , they behaving themselves according as it is order'd by the aforesaid Articles of the said Edict . They shall not be oblig'd to hang and adorn the Front of their Houses on the Festival Days on which it is order'd ; but only shall suffer them to be hung and adorn'd by the Authority of the Officers who belong to those places . Neither shall they be oblig'd to contribute towards the Charges for the Reparations of Churches , or to admit Exhortations when sick , or at the point of Death , either by Condemnation of Justice , or otherwise , from any but those of the said Religion . V. The 1st Article of the Conference shall hold and remain in force , altho the King's Atorny-General be a Party against the High-Justicers , who were in actual possession of the said Justice , at the time of the publication of the said Edict . VI. In executing the 8 Article of the said Edict , those of the said Religion shall nominate unto the King four or five places in every Bayliwick or Seneschalship of the Quality mention'd by the Edict , to the end that being inform'd of the convenience or inconvenience thereof , his Majesty may chuse one of them there to establish the Exercise of their said Religion , or they not proving convenient , to provide another for them within a month after the said Nomination , which shall be as convenient for them as can be , and according to the Tenor of the Edict . VII . And as to the Burying places of those of the said Religion , the Officers belonging to those parts , shall be oblig'd within a Fortnight after their being requir'd so to do , to provide them convenient places for the said Interments , without delays , on the penalty of Five Hundred Crowns , in their proper and private Names . VIII . Letters Patent shall be pass'd , directed to the Courts of Parliament for the registring and observing of the secret and particular Articles made with the said Edict . And as for Marriages , and the Differences that shall arise upon the same , the Judges Ecclesiastical and Royal , together with the aforesaid Chambers , shall take cognizance of the same respectively , according to the said Articles . IX . The Taxes and Impositions that shall be laid upon those of the said Religion , according as it is express'd in the 3d Article of the said Conference , shall be executed , all Oppositions or Appeals whatever , notwithstanding . X. Those of the said Religion shall be allow'd the Exercise thereof , in the Cities and places in which it was perform'd on the 17th of September , 1577. according to the 7th Article of the said Edict . XI . The King shall send a Chamber of Justice in the County and Dutchy of Guyenne , consisting of two Presidents , 14 Councellors , a King's Attorney and Advocate , persons of worth , lovers of peace , of Integrity and proper Abilities , which shall be chosen by his Majesty , and taken out of the Parliaments of this Kingdom and Great Council , the List of which shall be communicated to the King of Navar , to the end that any of them being suspected Persons , it may be lawful to acquaint his Majesty therewith , who shall elect others in their room . The said Presidents and Counsellors thus ordain'd , shall take cognizance of , and judge all Causes , Processes , Differences and Transgressions of the Edict of Pacification , the Cognizance and Jurisdiction of which , has been by the said Edict referr'd to the Chamber compos'd by the same : They shall serve two whole Years in the said Country , and shall remove their place and Sessions through the Seneschalships of the same every six Months , in order to purge the Provinces , and to administer Justice to every one upon the spot . Nevertheless it has been agreed , that by the establishment of the said Chamber , those of the said pretended reform'd Religion shall not be depriv'd of the priviledge and benefit which is granted them by the said Edict , by the establishment of the Tripartite Chamber , ordain'd by the same . The Presidents and Councellors of which being of the said Religion , shall remain united and incorporate in the Court of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , according to their erection , there to serve , to hold a Rank , and sit from the very day they have been receiv'd there , and shall enjoy all the Honours , Authorities , Preheminences , Rights , Profits and Prerogatives , as the other Presidents and Counsellors of the said Court. And as for the Provinces of Languedoc and Dauphine , the Chambers that have been appointed for them by the Edict , shall be establish'd and constituted there according , as it is specifi'd in the same , and by the Articles of the said Conference of Nerac . And the next sitting of that of Languedoc shall be in the City of — — — And that of Dauphine shall be establish'd , according to what has been heretofore ordain'd . XII . The said Presidents , Counsellors and Officers of the said Chamber shall be oblig'd to repair forthwith to the places appointed for their Sessions , there to exercise their Office , on pain of losing their said Offices , and to serve actually , and reside in the said Chambers , without departing or absenting from thence without leave , registred from the said Chambers , which shall be judge in the Assembly , upon the Causes of the Ordinance . And the said Catholick Presidents , Counsellors and Officers shall be continu'd there as long as can be , and as the King shall judge it necessary for his Service , and for the Publick Good : And in licensing the one , others shall be put in their places before their departure . XIII . All Sovereign and other Courts of this Kingdom are forbidden to take cognizance , and judge Processes , either civil or criminal , in which those of the said Religion are concern'd , until the Day on which the said Chambers shall sit , or afterwards , on pain of nullity , Charges , Damages , and interest of the Parties , unless they shall proceed voluntarily in the said Courts , according to the 26 Article of the said Edict , and the 6th and 7th of the said Conference . XIV . The King shall provide valuable assignations to furnish towards the charges of Justice of the said Chambers , and shall reimburse himself upon the Estates of the Condemn'd . XV. The King shall as soon as possible can be , make a Regulation between the said Courts of Parliament , and the said Chambers , according to the Edict , and the 5th Article of the said Conference , and consult some Presidents and Counsellors of the said Parliaments and Chambers about it . Which said Regulation shall be kept and observ'd , without regard to those that have preceded it . XVI . Neither shall the said Courts of Parliament , or other Sovereign and Inferior Courts , take cognizance of what shall be depending and introduc'd into the said Chambers , which they ought to determine according to the Edict , on pain of nullity of the Proceedings . XVII . In such Chambers where there shall be Judges of both Religions , the proportion of Judges and Judgments shall be observ'd according to their establishment , unless the Parties consent to the contrary . XVIII . The Recusations or Refusals propos'd against the Presidents and Counsellors of the said Chambers of Guyenne , and Languedoc , and Dauphine , shall be allow'd to the number of six , to which number the Parties shall be restrain'd , otherwise they shall go forward without any regard to the said Refusals . XIX . The Presidents and Counsellors of the said Chambers shall hold no private Councils out of their Assembly ; in which also the Propositions , Deliberations and Resolutions relating to the Publick Good shall be made , as well as those relating to the particular State and Policy of the said Cities where the said Chambers shall be . XX. All the Judges to whom the Execution of Decrees and other Commissions of the said Chambers shall be directed , together with all Messengers and Serjeants , shall be oblig'd to put them in execution . And the said Messengers and Serjeants shall serve all Warrants throughout the Kingdom , without requiring Placet , Visa , nor Pareatis , on pain of being suspended , and of paying the lost Damages and Interests of the Parties , of which the Cognisance shall appertain to the said Chambers . 21. No Evocation or removal of Causes , the tryal of which is refer'd to the said Chambers , shall be allow'd , unless in the case of the Ordinances , the return whereof shall be made to the nearest Chamber establish'd according to the Edict . And upon the Revocation of the Removal , and the annihilation of the Proceedings made upon the same , Justice shall be done by the King , at the request of the Parties : and the issues of Suits of the said Chambers shall be try'd in the next Chamber , observing the proportion and form of the said Chambers whence the Processes proceed . XXII . The Subaltern Officers of the Provinces of Guyenne , Languedoc and Dauphine , the reception of which belongs to the Courts of Parliament , if they be of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , may be examin'd and receiv'd in the Chamber of the Edict , and none but the King's Attorneys General , and those plac'd in the said Offices , shall be allow'd to oppose and make themselves Parties against their reception : And upon the refusal of the said Parliaments , the Officers shall take the said Oaths in the said Chambers . XXIII . Such of the said Religion as have resign'd their Places and Offices out of fear of the Troubles , since the 24th of August , 1572. to whom by reason thereof , some Promises have been made : The said Promises being verified by them , Provision shall be made for them by Law according to reason . XXIV . The 46th Article of the said Edict shall be intirely executed , and shall be of force for the discharge of Arrears and Contributions , and all other Sums impos'd during the Troubles . XXV . All Deliberations made in the Courts of Parliament , Letters , Remonstrances , and other things contrary to the said Edict of Pacification and Conference , shall be raz'd out of the Registers . XXVI . The Processes of Vagabonds shall be tried by Presidial Judges , Provost , Marshal , and Vice-Seneschals , according to the 25d Article of the said Edict , and the 8th of the said Conference . And as for the Housholders in the Provinces of Guienne , Languedoc and Dauphine , the Substitutes of the King's Attorneys General in the said Chambers shall at the request of the said Housholders , cause the Inditements and Informrtions made against them , to be brought into the same , to know and determine whether the Cases are liable to Provost Courts , or not , that afterwards according to the nature of the Crimes , they may be return'd by the said Chambers , to be try'd by the ordinary Judges , or by the Provostal Judges , as they shall find it reasonable . And the said Presidial Judges , Provosts Marshal , and Vice-Seneschals shall be oblig'd to respect ▪ obey and fulfil the Commands they shall receive from the said Chambers , as they use to do those of the said Parliaments , on pain of forfeiture of their Places . XXVII . The Ruins and dismantlings of all Cities that have been demolish'd during the Troubles , may be by the King's leave rebuilt ●nd repair'd by the Inhabitants , at their own charge and expence , according to the Fiftieth Article of the Edict . XXVIII . The like Discharges and Pardons shall be granted in respect to the things done and happen'd on both sides since the said Conference until now , as are contain'd in the said Edict , in the 55th Article , all Proceedings , Sentences and Decrees , and whatever has follow'd thereupon notwithstanding , which shall be declar'd null , and os no effect , as things never happen'd , derogating in respect to that to what is contain'd in the 25th Article of the said Conference ; the which notwithstanding shall remain in full force and vertue for the future . In which Pardons shall be included the taking of Bazaz and Langon : The first taken during the War in the Year 1576 , and the other after the said Conference of Nerac , and what has insued thereupon , all Judgments and Decrees to the contrary notwithstanding . XXIX . After the publications of the said Edict , in that part where the said Duke of Anjou shall be , all Forces and Armies on both sides shall separate and retire ; and after their being retir'd , that is , after the French Forces are disbanded and dismissed , and the Foreigners gone out of the Government of Guienne in order to march out of the Kingdom : ¶ After the Cities hereafter mention'd shall be deliver'd into the hands of the said Duke of Anjou , the said King of Navar , and those of the said Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , shall be oblig'd to deliver into the hands of the said Duke of Anjou the Cities of Mande , Cahors , Monsegus , S. Million , and Mont aigu : Which Mont-aigu shall be dismantled as soon as it is delivered to the said Duke of Anjou . XXX . Immediately after the delivery of the said Cities , the said Duke of Anjou shall cause to be deliver'd unto the said King of Navar , the Houses , Cities and Castles belonging unto him , which he shall leave in the condition ordain'd by the Edict , and the Articles of the said Conference . XXXI . And the King shall at the same time order the City and Castle de la Reolle to be deliver'd into the hands of the said Duke of Anjou , who shall be responsible to his said Majesty for the same , and shall give it in keeping to the Vice-com●e of Turenne who shall enter into such Obligations , and make such promises as the said Duke of Anjou shall require to return , and re-deliver it into his hands in order to his restoring it to his Majesty , in case within two months after the said publication , the Cities yielded in the said Conference , seated in Guyenne , should not be deliver'd by those of the said Religion , in the condition mention'd by the Articles of the said Conference : In respect to which Cities at present , still in possession of those of the said Religion , and left to them by the said Conference , the said King of Navar , and those of the said Religion , shall promise the said Duke of Anjou , who will ingage his word to the King for it , to march the Garisons out of them , and to restore them in the condition they ought to be by the said Edict and Conference , viz. Those of the Country of Guienne within the said Two Months after the publication of the said present Articles made in those parts where the said Duke of Anjou shall be , and those of Languedoc , within three Months after the said publication made by the Governor , or Lieutenant-General of the Province , without any Delays , Put-offs , or Difficulties , upon any account or pretence whatever . And as to the Liberty and Guard of the said Cities , they shall observe what is enjoin'd them by the said Article of the said Conference . And they shall do the same for those that have been given them in keeping for their surety by the said Edict , and they shall nominate unto his Majesty persons whose Manners , Qualifications , and Conditions are answerable to what is requir'd by the Edict , to command in the same , and they shall be oblig'd and bound to leave and to restore them in the condition mention'd by the said Edict , immediately after the expiration of the remainder of the term of time that was granted them by the same , according to the form , and under the Penalties therein contain'd . XXXII . All other Cities , Places , Castles and Houses belonging to the King , and to Ecclesiasticks , Lords , and Gentlemen , and other his Majesty's Subjects of both Religions ; together with their Titles , Papers , Instructions , and other things whatever , shall be restor'd in the condition ordain'd by the Edict and Articles of the Conference , into the hands of the owners thereof , immediately after the said publication of the said present Articles , to leave them the free enjoyment and possession thereof , as they had it before their being dispossess'd , on the penalties contain'd in the said Edict and Articles , notwithstanding the right of propriety were disputed . And shall clear the said Cities , Places and Castles of all Garisons , to which end the Articles of the Edict and Conference concerning the Governments and Garisons of the Forts and Castles of the Provinces , Cities and Castles shall be executed according to their Form and Tenor . XXXIII . For the effecting of which , the said Duke of Anjou has promis'd to remain into the said Country of Guyenne , during the said time of two months , to execute and cause the said Edict and Articles to be put in execution , according to the power given unto him by his said Majesty , the which shall be publish'd to that end , and a Council of capable and fit persons establish'd about his person . XXXIV . The 48th Article of the said Edict concerning the liberty of Commerce , and the abolishing of all New Tolls and Subsidies impos'd by any Authority but the King 's , shall be observ'd and effected : And in consideration of the Abuses and Infractions made to the Edict since the publication thereof , in relation to the Salt of Pecquaiz , Prohibitions shall be made to all persons , of what quality or condition soever , directly to hinder the Draggage of Salt of Pecquaiz , to impose , exact , or raise any Subsidies , either upon Marches , upon the River Rone , or elsewhere , in any place or kind soever , without express leave from his Majesty , on pain of Death . XXXV . All pieces of Ordnance belonging to his Majesty , that have been taken during the present and precedent Troubles , shall be restor'd immediately , according to the 43d of the secret Articles . XXXVI . The 30th Article of the said Edict , concerning Prisoners and Ransoms , shall be follow'd and observ'd in relation to those who have been made Prisoners since the renewing of the War , and have not been yet deliver'd . XXXVII . The King of Navar and Prince of Conde shall effectually enjoy their Governments , according to what is specifi'd by the said Edict , and secret Articles . XXXVIII . The raising of 600000 Livers , which was granted and allow'd by the said Articles , shall be continu'd , according to the Commissions that have been issu'd out since by vertue thereof , to which his Majesty shall be intreated to add the Sums of 45000 Livers , furnish'd and advanc'd by the Sieur de la Noue . XXXIX . The 22d , 23d , and 24th of the Secret Articles agreed on at Bergerac , concerning the Oaths and Promises to be made by the King , the Queen his Mother , the Duke of Anjou his Brother , the King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde , shall be reiterated and accomplish'd . XL. The Princes of the Blood , Officers of the Crown , Governors and Lieutenants General , Bayliffs , Seneschals of the Provinces , and principal Magistrates of this Kingdom , shall swear and promise to cause the said Edicts , and present Articles , to be kept and observ'd , to employ themselves , and use their endeavours , every one in their Station , for the punishing of the Infractors . XLI . The Courts of Parliament in bodies shall take the same Oath , which shall be reiterated at every new entry , which shall be made once a year on the Festival of St. Martin , at which they shall cause the said Edict to be read and republish'd . XLII . The Seneschals and Officers of the Seneschalships and presidial Tribunals , shall also take the same Oath in a body , and shall reiterate it , and cause the said Edict to be read and publish'd again on every First Day of Jurisdiction after Epiphany or Twelfth Day . XLIII . The Provosts , Majors , Jurors , Consuls , Capitouls and Sheriffs of Cities , shall take the like Oath in a publick place , to which they shall summon the principal Inhabitants of both Religions , and shall reiterate the same at every new Election of the said Offices . XLIV . All the above mention'd , and all other Subjects whatever of this Kingdom , of what Quality soever , shall depart from , and renounce all Leagues , Associations , Fraternities and Intelligences , both within and without the Kingdom : And shall swear to make none hereafter , or adhere to any ▪ nor otherwise to transgress , directly , or indirectly , the said Edict , Articles and Conferences , on the Penalties therein mention'd . XLV . All Officers Royal , and others , Majors , Jurats , Capitouls , Consuls and Sheriffs , shall answer in their own and private Names , for all the Infractions that shall be made of the said Edict , for want of punishing of the Infractors , both in a Civil and Corporal manner , according to the nature of the Offence . XLVI . And for the remainder of what is contain'd and ordain'd by the said Edicts , Conferences , and Articles , it shall be executed and observ'd in every particular , according to its Form and Tenor. Done at Flex , near Sancte Foy , the 26th Day of November , 1580. Thus sign'd by the Duke of Anjou the King's Brother , with his own hand , Francis. And by the King of Navar 's own hand , Henry . XLVII . Since the signing of the Articles at Flex , on the 26th of the last Month , it has been agreed between the said Duke of Anjou , and the King of Navar , and those of the pretended Reform'd Religion , that instead of the City and Castle of La Reolle , mention'd in the 31st of the said Articles , the Cities of Figeac , in Quercy , and Monsegur in Bazadois , shall be left to the King of Navar , and those of the said Religion , for the surety of their Persons ; and shall keep them during the time that is remaining of six years granted by the Edict of Peace , on the same account as the other Cities have been left to them . And for the surety of the said Cities , the King shall maintain for the said King of Navar , two Companies of Foot , each consisting of fifty men , over and above the number of the other Garisons , granted by the Secret Articles . And good and valuable assignations shall be given for the maintenance of the said Garisons , and the said City and Castles of La Reolle restor'd in the same condition as the other Cities not given in guard . The whole according to the King's pleasure . Dene at Coutras on the 16th Day of December , 1580. Thus sign'd with the own hand of the Duke of Anjou , Brother to the King. Francis. And the said own hand of the King of Navar. Henry . The King having seen , and maturely consider'd word by word the intire Contents in these present Articles , propos'd in the Conference held between the Duke of Anjou his only Brother , at Flex and Coutrax , the King of Navar , and the Deputies of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , who were assembled there to facilitate the execution of the last Edict of Pacification , the said Articles agreed on and sign'd on both sides in the said places of Flex and Courtras , his Majesty has approv'd , confirm'd , and ratifi'd them , wills and requires them to be observ'd and executed according to their Form and Tenor , and that the Patents and Dispatches that are necessary be immediately made and sent . Done at Blois the 25th Day of December , 1580. Thus Sign'd , Henry . And underneath , Pinart . Read , Publish'd , and Registred , Heard by , and thereunto Consenting , the King's Attorny-General in consequence of the other Letters concerning the Case of the Pacification of the Troubles of this Kingdom , heretofore Publish'd and Registred at Paris in Parliament , the 26th day of January , in the year 1581. Thus Sign'd , Du Tillet . The King's Edict about the Pacification of the Troubles of this Kingdom . Given at Nantes , in the Month of April , 1598. and Published in Parliament the 15th of February , 1599. Together with the Particular Articles interven'd upon the same , also verifi'd in Parliament . HENRY by the Grace of God , King of France and Navar , to all those present , and others to come , Greeting . Among those infinite Graces , it has pleas'd Almighty God to impart unto us , the greatest and most remarkable is , To have given us the Constancy , Virtue , and Force , not to sink under the horrible Troubles , Confusions , and Disorders , which were on foot at our coming to the Crown of this Kingdom , which was divided into so many Parts and Factions , that that which was the most lawful , was almost the least ; and yet , nevertheless , to have born up so stifly against that Storm , as in the end to have overcome it , and to be now entred into the Haven of Safety and Repose of this State. The absolute Glory whereof be ascribed to him ▪ alone , and to us the Favour and Obligation , in that he was pleas'd to make use of our Labour for the performance of so good a Work , in which it has been visible to the whole World , that we have over and above the discharge of our Duty and Power , done something further , which perhaps at another time would not have been so agreeable to our Dignity , which we have not been scrupulous to expose to that end , since we have so often and so freely expos'd our own Life for the same . And in this great Concurrency of such Weighty , and such Perilous Affairs , which could not be compos'd at one and the same time , We have been oblig'd to follow this order , first , to undertake such as could not be determin'd otherwise than by Force , and to defer and suspend for a time such as were , and could be treated by Reason and Justice . Such as the General Differences among our good Subjects , and the Particular Grievances of the soundest part of the State , which in our Opinion will be more easily cur'd after having remov'd the principal Cause thereof , which was the Continuation of the Civil War. Which having , by the Grace of God , succesfully ended , and Arms , and Hostilities being quite laid aside throughout our Kingdom ; We hope for as favourable a Success in the other Affairs that still remain uncompos'd , and that thereby we shall obtain the Establishment of a good Peace , and quiet Repose , which has ever been the aim of all our Wishes and Intentions , and the only Prize we look for , after so many Toils and Hardships wherein we have pass'd the course of our Life . Among those Affairs we were oblig'd to delay , one of the chief has been the Complaints we have receiv'd from several of our Catholick Provinces and Cities , in that the Exercise of the Catholick Religion was not universally re-establish'd there , according to the Edicts heretofore made for the Pacification of the Troubles upon the account of Religion . As also the Supplications and Remonstraces that have been made to us by our Subjects of the Pretended Reform'd Religion , both upon the unperformance of what is granted them by the said Edicts , and their desire of having some Additions made thereunto for the Exercise of their said Religion , the Liberty of their Consciences , and the Surety of their Persons and Fortunes ; pretending just Causes of new and greater Apprehensions , by reason of the last Troubles and Commotions , the chief Pretence and Foundation of which was their Ruin. All which , not to overcharge our selves with too much business at one instant ; as also because the Terror of Arms does not suit with establishing of Laws , tho never so good , we have still defer'd from time to time to make provision for , and take care of . But now , since it has pleas'd God to give a beginning to our injoying of some Repose and Tranquility , We esteem that we cannot imploy it better , than in applying our selves to what may concern the Glory of his Holy Name and Service , and in procuring his being ador'd and pray'd unto by all our Subjects : And that since it is not his pleasure as yet , to grant that it may be done in one and the same Form of Religion , it may be done at least with one and the same Intention , and with such Rules , that it may occasion no Troubles or Tumults among them : And that both we , and all this Kingdom , may always deserve the Glorious Title of Most Christian , which has been so long , and so deservedly acquir'd : And by the same means to remove the Cause of the Grievances and Troubles which might arise hereafter upon the point of Religion , which has always been the most prevailing and most dangerous of all others ; Therefore observing , that this Affair is of very great Importance , and worthy of weighty Consideration , after a resolving of all the Petitions and Complaints of our Catholick Subjects ; and having also permitted our said Subjects of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , to Assemble by Deputies to draw theirs , and to put all their Remonstrances together , and having conferr'd several times with them upon this Subject , and review'd the precedent Edicts ; We have thought fit at this time , upon the whole , to give our said Subjects a Universal , Clear , Intelligible , and Absolute Law , by which they shall be limited and govern'd in all differences that have heretofore happen'd ▪ among them upon that Subject , or that may hereafter happen , whereby both Parties may remain satisfi'd , according as the nature of the time can allow it . We being entred into this Deliberation for no other end , but the Zeal we have for the Service of God , in order that henceforward it may be perform'd by all our said Subjects , and to establish a firm and perpetual Peace among them . Wherein we implore , and expect from his Divine Goodness the same Protection and Favour , which he has ever visibly conferr'd upon this Kingdom , from the first Erection thereof , and during the many Ages it has continued ; and that he would bestow the Grace upon our said Subjects , truly to apprehend , that in the Observation of this our Ordinance ( next to their Duty towards God , and towards all Men ) consists the main foundation of their Union , Concord , Tranquility , and Quiet , and the Restauration of this State to its Pristine Splendor , Wealth , and Power . As we on our part do promise to have it exactly perform'd without permitting it to be any wise transgress'd . For these reasons having by the Advice of the Princes of our Blood , other Princes and Officers of our Crown , and other Great and Notable Persons of our Council of State about us , maturely and diligently weigh'd and consider'd the whole business ; We have by this Edict perpetual and irrevocable , denounc'd , declar'd , and ordain'd , and do denounce , declare , and ordain , I. First , That the Remembrance of all things pass'd on both sides , from the beginning of March 1585. until our coming to the Crown , and during the other precedent Troubles , or upon the account thereof , shall remain extinguish'd and ras'd out , as matters that never had happen'd . And it shall not be lawful for our Attorneys-General , or other Persons whatever , publick or private , at any time , or upon any occasion soever , to make mention of , or to Commence any Process or Suit thereupon in any Courts or Jurisdictions whatsoever . II. We forbid all our Subjects of what Estate or Quality soever theybe , To renew the Remembrance thereof ; To assail , urge , injure , or provoke one another by way of Reproach of what is past , upon any cause or pretence whatever ; To Dispute , Contest , Quarrel , or Outrage , or Offend each other about it by Word or Deed ; but to contain themselves , and live peaceably together as Brethren , Friends , and Fellow-Citizens ; on pain for the Delinquents , of being punish'd as Infractors of the Peace , and Disturbers of the publick Quiet . III. We ordain , That the Catholick Apostolick Roman Religion shall be re-establish'd and restor'd in all Places and Parts of this our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , where the Exercise thereof has been interrupted , there to be peaceably and freely put in practice without any hinderance or disturbance . Forbidding most expresly all Persons of what Estate , Quality , or Condition soever , on the Penalties abovemention'd , To trouble , molest , or disturb the Ecclesiasticks in the Celebration of Divine Service , the injoying and taking of Tythes , the Fruits and Revenues of their Benefices , with all other Rights and Immunities appertaining unto them ; and that all those , who during the Troubles , have seiz'd the Churches , Houses , Goods , and Revenues belonging to the said Ecclesiasticks , detain and possess them , shall surrender unto them the intire Possession , and peaceable Injoyment thereof , with such Titles , Liberties , and Security , as they injoy'd before their being dispossess'd of the same . Also expresly forbidding those of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion , to Preach or perform any other Exercise of the said Religion in the Churches ▪ Houses , and Habitations of the said Ecclesiasticks . IV. It shall remain at the choice of the said Ecclesiasticks to buy the Houses and Buildings erected in prophane Places , whereof they were dispossess'd during the Troubles , or else to constrain the Possessors of the said Buildings to buy the Ground , the whole according to the Estimation that shall be made thereof by experienc'd Men , agreed upon by the Parties ; and in case they should not agree , the Judges of the Place shall appoint some , reserving ever to the said Possessors their recourse against whomsoever it shall belong . And where the said Ecclesiasticks shall constrain the Possessors to purchase the Ground , the Money it shall be valued at , shall not be put into their hands , but shall remain in the hands of the said Possessors , to be improv'd at the rate of 5 per Cent. until it be employ'd for the benefit of the Church , which shall be done within the space of a year . And the said Term being pass'd , in case the Purchaser will no longer continue the said Rent , he shall be discharg'd thereof , consigning the said Money into the hands of salvable Persons , by Authority and Order of Justice . And as for Sacred Places , Information thereof shall be given by the Commissaries , who shall be ordain'd for the Execution of the present Edict , in order to our taking a course for the same . V. Nevertheless , no Grounds and Places imploy'd for the Reparations and Fortifications of Cities , and other Places within our Kingdom , or the materials therein us'd , shall be claim'd , or recover'd by the said Ecclesiasticks , or other Persons , publick or private , until the said Reparations and Fortifications are demolish'd by our Ordinances . VI. And to remove all occasions of Contention and Trouble from among our Subjects , we have and do permit those of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion , to live and reside in all the Cities and Places within this our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , without being examin'd , molested , troubled , or constrain'd to do any thing in matter of Religion against their Conscience ; or examin'd in their Houses , or Places where they shall Inhabit ; in all other things behaving themselves according to what is specifi'd in our present Edict . VII . We have also permitted all Lords , Gentlemen , and other Persons , as well Inhabitants as others , who make Profession of the Pretended Reform'd Religion , enjoying within our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , High Jurisdiction , or full Fief d'Haubert , ( as in Normandy ) either in Proper , in the Vse-fruit thereof , in the whole , or Moiety , or for a third Part , To have in such their Houses of the said High Jurisdiction , or Fiefs abovesaid , which they shall be oblig'd to nominate before to our Bailiffs and Seneschals , every one within his Limits , for their principal Abode , the Exercise of the said Religion , while they reside there ; and in their Absence their Wives or Families , or part thereof . And tho the Right of Jurisdiction , or full Fief d'Haubert be in Controversy ; nevertheless the Exercise of the said Religion shall be allow'd there , provided the abovesaid be in actual Possession of the said High Jurisdiction , altho our Attorney-General be a Party . We also allow them to perform the said Exercise in their other Houses of High Jurisdiction , or abovesaid Fief d'Haubert , while they are there present , and no otherwise ; both for themselves , their Families , Subjects , and others , who shall desire to repair thither . VIII . In Houses of Fiefs , where those of the said Religion shall not have the said High Jurisdiction or Fief d'Haubert , they shall only be allow'd the said Exercise for their Families . Nevertheless , we do not mean , that in case other Persons should chance to come in , to the number of Thirty , besides their Family , either upon the account of Baptism , Visitation of their Friends , or otherwise , they should be troubled for the same : Provided also the said Houses are neither within Cities , Towns or Villages , belonging to Catholick Lords , High-Justicers , besides our self , wherein the said Catholick Lords have their Mansions . In which case those of the said Religion shall not be allow'd to perform their said Exercise in the said Cities , Towns or Villages , except by permission and leave of the said Lords High-Justicers , and no otherwise . IX . We also permit those of the said Religion , to perform and continue the Exercise thereof in all the Cities and Places under our Obedience , where it was establish'd , and by them publickly perform'd at sundry and divers times in the Year 1596. and in the Year 1597. until the end of August , all Decrees and Judgments to the contrary notwithstanding . X. The said Exercise in like manner shall be establish'd and Restor'd in all Cities and Places where it has or should have been establish'd by the Edict of Pacification , made in the Year Seventy Seven , Particular Articles and Conferences of Nerac and Flex : Neither shall the said Establishment be obstructed in the Parts and Places within the Demean granted by the said Edict , Articles and Conferences , for Places of Bayliwikes , or that shall be granted hereafter , though they have been since alienated to Catholick Persons , or hereafter shall be . And yet we do not intend that the said Exercise shall be Re-establish'd in the Parts and Places of the said Demean , which have been heretofore possess'd by those of the the said pretended Reform'd Religion , in which it had been allow'd out of respect to their persons , or upon the account of the Privileges of the Fiefs , in case the said Fiefs be at present possess'd by persons of the said Catholick , Apostolick Religion . XI . Moreover , in every one of the Ancient Bayliwikes , Seneschalships and Governments , holding the Place of a Bayliwike , having direct reference , without mediation to the Courts of Parliament , We ordain , That in the Suburbs of a City , besides those that have been granted them by the said Edict , Particular Articles and Conferences : And where there are no Cities , in a Borough or Village , the Exercise of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall be publickly perform'd for all such as will repair thither ; altho the said Exercise were already establish'd in divers places of the said Bayliwikes , Seneschalships and Governments ; excepting out of the said place of Bayliwike newly granted by the present Edict , the Cities in which there are Archbishops or Bishops ; in which case those of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion shall be allow'd to demand , and to nominate for the said Place of the said Exercise , the Boroughs and Villages near the said Cities . Excepted also Places and Lordships belonging to Ecclesiasticks , in which we do not allow the said second Place of Bayliwike to be establish'd , we having by special grace and favour excepted them . Under the name of Ancient Bayliwikes , we mean such as were in the Times of the late King Henry our most honour'd Lord and Father-in-law , held for Bayliwikes , Seneschalships and Governments , having immediate reference to our said Courts . XII . We do not mean by this present Edict to derogate from the Edicts and Agreements heretofore made for the reducing of some Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and Catholick Cities under our Obedience , in what relates to the Exercise of the said Religion ; the which Edicts and Agreements shall be maintain'd and observ'd for this respect , according as shall be specify'd by the Instructions of the Commissioners that shall be appointed for the execution of this present Edict . XIII . We expresly forbid all those of the said Religion to perform any Exercise thereof , either as to the Ministry , Government , Discipline , or Publick Instruction of Children , and others , in this our Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience , in what relates to Religion , in any places , but those that are allow'd and granted by the Edict . XIV . As also to perform any Exercise of the said Religion in our Court or Attendance , nor likewise in our Lands and Territories beyond the Mounts , nor yet in our City of Paris , nor within five Leagues of the said City . Nevertheless , those of the said Religion who live in the said Lands and Territories beyond the Mounts , and in our said City , and within five Leagues round about it , shall not be examin'd in their Houses , nor constrain'd to do any thing in respect of their Religion against their Conscience , behaving themselves , in other matters , according as it is specify'd in our present Edict . XV. Neither shall the Publick Exercise of the said Religion be performed in the Armies , unless in the Quarters of the Chief Officers who profess the same ; nevertheless it shall not be done in the Quarter where we lodge . XVI . According to the Second Article of the Conference at Nerac , We give leave to those of the same Religion to build Places for the exercise thereof , in the Cities and Places where it is allow'd them ; and those they have built heretofore , shall be restor'd to them , or the Ground thereof , in the Condition it is at present , even in those places where the said Exercise is not allow'd them , unless they have been converted into other Buildings . In which case the Possessors of the said Buildings shall give them other places of the same Price and Value they were of , before their building upon them , or the true estimation of them by the judgment of experienc'd men ; always reserving to the said Owners and Possessors a remedy against whomsoever it shall concern . XVII . We forbid all Preachers , and Lecturers , and others who speak in publick , to use any Words , Speeches , or Discourse , that may tend to excite the People to Sedition ; but on the contrary we have , and do injoin them , to contain and behave themselves modestly , and to utter nothing but what may tend to the instruction and edification of the Auditors ; and to maintain the Peace and Tranquility by us establish'd in our said Kingdom , on the Penalties specify'd in the precedent Edicts . Injoining most expresly our Attornies General ▪ and their Substitutes , to inform out of their Office against such as shall transgress the same , on pain of answering for it in their proper and peculiar Persons , and Forfeitures of their Offices . XVIII . We also forbid all our Subjects , of what Quality and Condition soever , to take away by force or induction , against the Will of their Parents , the Children of those of the said Religion , to Baptise , or confirm them in the Catholick , Apostolick Roman Church : The same Prohibitions are made to those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , the whole on pain of exemplary Punishment . XIX . Those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , shall be no wise constrain'd , nor remain bound by reason of the Abjurations , Promises and Oaths they have heretofore made , or Cautions by them given , upon the account of the said Religion , neither shall they be any-wise troubl'd or molested for the same . XX. They shall also be bound to observe all Festivals ordain'd in the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Church ; neither shall they work , or sell , in open Shops , on the said days ; neither shall Handicrafts ▪ men work out of their Shops , or in close Houses , or Chambers , on the said Festival days , and other prohibited days , in any Profession , the noise whereof may be heard without by Neighbours , or persons passing along : which nevertheless shall only be sought after by Officers of Justice . XXI . The Books touching the said pretended Reform'd Religion , shall neither be printed nor sold publickly , unless in such Cities and Places in which the Publick Exercise of the said Religion is allow'd . And as for other Books which shall be printed in other places , they shall be seen and examin'd , both by our Officers and Divines , as it is specefy'd by our Ordinances . We forbid most expresly the Impression , publication , and sale of all Defamatory Books , Libels and Pamphlets , under the Penalties contain'd in our Ordinances : Injoining all our Judges and Officers to keep a strict hand over it . XXII . We ordain that no difference or distinction shall be made on the account of the said Religion , for the receiving of Scholars to be instructed in Universities , Colledges and Schools , and the Sick and Poor in Hospitals and Publick Alms. XXIII . Those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall be oblig'd to keep the Laws of the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Church , receiv'd in this our Kingdom , in respect to Marriages contracted , or to be contracted as to the degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity . XXIV . Those of the said Religion shall also pay the Fees of Entrance , as is customary , for the Places and Offices they shall be provided with , without being oblig'd to assist at any Ceremonies contrary to their said Religion : And being call'd to their Oath , they shall only be oblig'd to hold up their hand , swear , and promise to God , that they will speak the truth : Neither shall they be oblig'd to take a dispensation for the Oath by them taken , at the passing of the Contracts and Obligations . XXV . It is our Will and Pleasure , that all those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , of what State , Quality , or Condition soever , shall be oblig'd and constrain'd by fair and reasonable means , and under the Penalties contain'd in the Edicts upon that subject , to pay and acquit the Tythes of Curates , and other Ecclesiasticks , and to all other to whom they shall belong , according to the use and custom of the places . XXVI . The Disinheritations , or Privations , either by disposing among the Living , or by way of Testament , made only out of hatred , or upon the account of Religion , shall neither be valable for the time past , or time to come , among our Subjects . XXVII . In order the better to reunite the Wills of our Subjects , according to our Intention , and to remove all Complaints for the future . We do declare all those who do , or shall profess the said pretended Reform'd Religion , capable of holding or performing all Estates , Dignities , Offices , and publick Places whatever , either Royal , Signorial , or of the Cities of our Kingdom , Countries , Territories and Lordships , under our Obedience , all Oaths to the contrary notwithstanding , and to be indifferently received into the same ; and our Courts of Parliament and other Judges shall only make inquiry , and inform themselves about the Life and Conversation , Religion and honest Conversation of those who are , or shall be provided with Offices , as well of the one , as of the other Religion , without exacting any other Oath from them , but well and faithfully to serve the King in the discharge of their Offices , and to observe the Ordinances , as it has been observ'd at all times . And in case any Vacancy shall happen of the said Estates , Places and Offices , as for those that shall be in our gift , they shall be dispos'd of indifferently , and without distinction , to capable Persons , as things that concern the union of our subjects . We intend also that those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall be admitted and receiv'd into all Councils , Deliberations , Assemblies and Functions depending on the abovesaid Matters ; and that they shall not be ejected or hinder'd from enjoying them upon the account of the said Religion . XXVIII . We order for interring of the Dead of those of the said Religion , within all the Cities and parts of our Kingdom , that in each place , a convenient place shall be provided for them forthwith by our Officers and Magistrates , and by the Commissioners who shall be by us deputed for the putting of this present Edict in execution . And such Church-yards as they had heretofore , which they have been depriv'd of by reason of the Troubles , shall be restor'd to them , except they be at present built upon , in which case others shall be provided for them at free cost . XXIX . We most expresly enjoin our Officers to take care that no Scandal be committed at the said Interments ; and they shall be bound within a Fortnight after request made , to provide commodious places for the said Burials of those of the said Religion , without the least protraction , or delays , under penalty of 500 Crowns , to be sess'd on their proper Names and Persons . The said Officers and others are also forbidden to exact any thing for the conveyance of the said Dead Bodies on pain of Extortion . XXX . To the end that Justice may be done and ministred to our Subjects without partiality , hatred , or favour , which is one of the principal means to keep peace and concord among them , we have and do ordain that a Chamber shall be establish'd in our Court of Parliament of Paris , consisting of a President and 16 Councellors of the said Parliament , the which shall be called and entitled , The Chamber of the Edict , which shall not only judge the Causes and Processes of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , within the Jurisdiction of the said Court , but also those of the Jurisdiction of the Parliaments of Normandy and Britany , according to the Jurisdiction hereafter conferr'd upon it by this present Edict , and that until a Chamber be establish'd in each of the said Parliaments , to minister Justice upon the place . We also ordain that the four Offices of Councellors in our said Parliament of Paris , remaining of the last election by us made , shall be forthwith bestowed on four of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , fitly qualify'd , and capable to serve in the said Parliament , who shall be distributed , viz. The first shall be receiv'd into the Chamber of the Edict , and the other three in order as they shall be receiv'd into three of the Chambers of the Inquests . Moreover the two first Offices of * Laiz Councellors , that shall become vacant by Death , shall also be given to two of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion ; and the persons thus receiv'd , shall be distributed into the two other Chambers of Inquests . XXXI . Besides the Chamber heretofore establish'd at Castres , for the Jurisdiction of our Court of Parliament of Thoulouse , which shall be continu'd in the state it now stands ; we have for the same considerations ordain'd , and do ordain , that in each of our Courts of Parliament of Grenoble and Bourdeaux , shall also be establish'd a Chamber , consisting of two Presidents , the one Catholick , and the other of the said pretended Reform'd Religion ; and of twelve Councellors , six of which shall be Catholicks , and the other six of the said Religion ; which Catholick Presidents and Councellors shall be by us selected and chosen out of the body of our said Courts . And as to those of the said Religion , a new Creation shall be made of a President and six Councellors for the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and of a President and three Councellors for that of Grenoble , the which with the three Councellors of the said Religion , that are at present of the said Parliament , shall be employ'd in the said Chamber of Dauphine . And the said Offices of new creation , shall be allow'd the same Salleries , Honours , Authorities , and Preheminencies as the others of the said Courts . And the said Sessions of the said Chamber of Bourdeaux shall be held at Bourdeaux , or at Nerac , and that of Dauphine at Grenoble . XXXII . The said Chamber of Dauphine shall determine the Causes of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , of the Jurisdiction of our Parliament of Provence , without being oblig'd to take Letters of Summons , or other Citations , any where but in our Chancery of Dauphine : Neither shall those of the said Religion of Normandy or Britany be oblig'd to take out Summons , or other Citations any where but in our Chancery of Paris . XXXIII . Our Subjects of the said Religion of the Parliament of Burgundy , shall have the choice and election to plead in the Chamber ordain'd in the Parliament of Paris , or in that of Dauphine , neither shall they be oblig'd to take out Letters of Summons , or any other Citations , but in the said Chanceries of Paris , and of Dauphine , according to their own choice . XXXIV . All the said Chambers compos'd as abovesaid , shall determine and judge in sovereignty by Sentence Definitive , by Decrees excluding all others of Suits and Differences mov'd and to be mov'd ; in which those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion are concern'd as Principals , or Warranties , either as Plaintiffs , or Defendants , in all matters , as well Civil as Criminal , whether the said Processes be by Writ , or Verbal Appeal , if the said Parties like it so , and one of them requires it , before any Plea in the Cause , in relation to Suits to be mov'd : always excepting all matters of Benefices , and the Possessors of Tythes not enfeoff'd , Ecclesiastical Patronages , and Causes wherein the Demean of the Church shall be concern'd , which shall all be try'd and judg'd in the Courts of Parliament ; and the said Chambers of the Edict shall not be allow'd to take cognizance of the same . It is also our Will and Pleasure , that in order to judge and decide Criminal Causes , that shall happen among the said Ecclesiasticks , and those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , if the Ecclesistick is Defendant , the Judgment of the Criminal Cause shall belong to our Sovereign Courts , exclusively to the said Chambers ; and the Ecclesiastick being Plaintiff , and he of the said Religion Defendant , the Cognizance and Judgment of the Criminal Cause shall belong by Appeal , and in last reference , to the said Establish'd Chambers . The said Chambers also in Vacation-times shall determine of Matters referr'd by the Edicts and Ordinances to the Chambers establish'd in times of Vacation , each one in their Jurisdiction . XXXV . The Chambers of Grenoble shall from this present be united and incorporated to the Body of the said Court of Parliament , and the Presidents and Councillors of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , entitled Presidents and Councellors of the said Court , and held in the number and rank of them . To this end they shall be first dispos'd of in the other Chambers , and then call'd and drawn out of them , to be employ'd , and to serve in that which we institute a-new ; yet they shall assist , and have a Voice and Session in all the Deliberations that shall be made when the Chambers are assembled , and shall enjoy the same Sallaries , Authorities and Preheminencies , as the othe Presidents and Councellors do . XXXVI . It is also our Will and Pleasure , that the said Chambers of Castres and Bourdeaux shall be reunited , and incorporated into the said Parliaments , in the same manner as the others , when it shall be needful , and the Causes that have mov'd us to establish them shall cease , and subsist no longer among our Subjects : And therefore the Presidents and Councellors of the said Chambers , being of the same Religion , shall be call'd and held for Presidents and Counsellors of the said Courts . XXXVII . There shall be also newly created and erected in the Chamber ordain'd for the Parliament of Bourdeaux , two Substitutes of our Attorney and Advocate General , of which the Attorney's Substitutes shall be a Catholick , and the other of the said Religion , who shall be invested with the said Offices , with competent Pensions . XXXVIII . All the said Substitutes shall take no other quality than that of Substitutes ; and when the Chambers ordain'd for the Parliaments of Bourdeaux and Thoulouse shall be united and incorporated into the said Parliaments , the said Substitutes shall be provided with Councellors Places in the same . XXXIX . The Expeditions of the Chancery of the Chamber of Bourdeaux shall be perform'd in the presence of two Councellors of the said Chamber , of which the one shall be a Catholick , and the other of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , in the absence of one of the Masters of Request of our Hôtell , or Houshold ; And one of the Notaries and Secretaries of the said Court of Parliament of Bourdeaux , shall reside in the place where the said Chamber shall be establish'd , or else one of the Secretaries in ordinary of the Chancery , to sign the Expeditions of the said Chancery . XL. We will and command , That in the said Chamber of Bourdeaux there be two Committees of the Register of the said Parliament , the one Civil , the other Criminal , who shall officiate by our Commissions , and shall be call'd Committees of the Registry Civil and Criminal ; and therefore shall neither be displac'd nor revok'd by the said Registers , or chief Clerks of Parliament : yet they shall be oblig'd to yield the Profit of the said Registries to the said Register ; the wh●h Committees shall receive Salaries from the said Registers , according as it shall be thought ●t , and order'd by the said Chamber . Moreover , Catholick Messengers shall be appointed there , who shall be taken out of the said Court , or elsewhere , according to our Pleasure ; besides which , two new ones shall be erected , being of the said Religion , without their paying any Fees : All the said Messengers shall be govern'd by the said Chamber both as to the execution , and precinct of their Office , as well as the Fees they shall receive . A Commission shall also be dispatch'd for a Pay-master of Salaries , and a Receiver of the Fines levy'd by the Chamber , who shall be chosen by us , in case the said Chamber be establish'd in any place but the said City ; and the Commission heretofore granted to the Pay-master of the Salaries of the Chamber of Castres , shall remain in full force , and the Commission of Receiver of the Fines levy'd by the said Chamber shall be annex'd to the said Office. XLI . Sufficient Assignations shall be provided for the Pensions or Sallaries of the Officers of the Chambers ordain'd by this Edict . XLII . The Presidents , Counsellors , and other Catholick Officers of the said Chambers , shall be continu'd as long as possible may be , and as we shall find it most expedient for our Service , and the good of our Subjects : And in dismissing some , others shall be appointed in their room , before their departure ; and they shall not , during the time of their waiting , absent themselves , or depart from the said Chambers , without their leave , which shall be judg'd by the Proceedings of the Ordinance . XLIII . The said Chambers shall be establish'd within six Months , during which , ( if the Establishment continue so long a setling ) the Suits mov'd , or to be mov'd , in which those of the said Religion shall be Parties , within the Jurisdiction of our Parliaments of Paris , Roan , Dijon , and Rennes , shall be remov'd , or summon'd to the Chamber at present establish'd at Paris , by vertue of the Edict of the Year 1577. or else to the great Council , at the Election and Choice of those of the said Religion , if they require it : Those that are of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , into the Chamber of Castres , or to the said Great Council , at their choice : And those that are of Provence , to the Parliament of Grenoble . And in case the said Chambers be not establish'd within three months after the Presentation there made of this our present Edict , such of our Parliaments as shall have made refusal thereof , shall be prohibited to take cognizance , or judge the Causes of those of the said Religion . XLIV . Suits not yet determin'd , depending in the said Courts of Parliament , and Grand Council , of the nature abovesaid , shall be return'd , in what state soever they stand , into the said Chambers , each Cause to its Court of Reference , in case one of the Parties of the said Religion requires it , within four months after the establishment thereof ; and as for such as shall be discontinu'd , and are not in a state to come to trial , the abovemention'd of the said Religion shall be oblig'd to make a Declaration at the first intimation and signification they shall receive of the pursuit ; and the said Term being expir'd , they shall no longer be receiv'd to demand the said Returns . XLV . The said Chambers of Grenoble and Bourdeaux , as well as that of Chartres , shall observe the Stile and Forms of the Parliaments , within the Jurisdictions of which they shall be establish'd , and shall judge in equal numbers both of the one , and other Religion , unless the Parties agree to the contrary . XLVI . All the Judges , to whom the Executions , Decrees , Commissions of the said Chambers , and Letters , obtain'd out of their Chanceries , shall be directed ; as also all Messengers and Serjeants shall be bound to put them in execution ; and the Messengers and Serjeants shall also be oblig'd to serve all their Warrants in all parts of the Kingdom , without demanding Placet , Visa , nor Pareatis , on pein of suspension of their Places , and paying the Damages , Charges and Interests of the Parties : the Censure whereof shall belong to the said Chambers . XLVII . No removal of Causes shall be allow'd , the tryal of which is referr'd to the said Chambers , unless in the case of the Ordinances , the return whereof shall be made to the nearest Chamber establish'd according to our Edict : And the Issues of Suits of the said Chambers shall be try'd in the next Chamber , observing the proportion and Forms of the said Chamber , from whence the Processes shall proceed , except for the Chambers of the Edict in our Parliament of Paris ; where the said Party Suits shall be dispos'd of in the said Chamber , by Judges that shall be by us nominated by our particular Letters to this end , unless the Parties had rather attend the Renovation of the said Chamber . And if it should happen that one and the same Suit should pass through all the Party Chambers , the issue thereof shall be return'd to the said Chamber of Paris . XLVIII . Refusals propos'd against the Presidents and Counsellors of the Party-Chambers shall be allow'd to the number of six , to which number the Parties shall be restrain'd , otherwise they shall go forward without any regard to the said Refusals . XLIX . The Examination of Presidents and Counsellors newly erected in the said Party Cambers shall be perform'd by our Privy Council , or by the said Chambers , each one within its Precinct , when their number shall be sufficient : Nevertheless , the usual Oath shall by them be taken in the Courts where the said Chamber shall be establish'd , and upon their refusal , in our Privy Council ; except those of the Chamber of Languedoc , who shall take their Oath before our Chancellor , or in the said Chamber . L. We will and ordain , That the reception of our Officers of the said Religion , shall be judg'd in the said Party Chambers by the plurality of Voices ; as it is usual in other Judgments , it not being requisite that the Voices should surpass two thirds , according to the Ordinance , the which in this respect is abrogated . LI. All Propositions , Deliberations and Resolutions , relating to the Publick Peace , and for the particular Estate and Policy of the Cities , where the Party-Chambers shall reside , shall be made in the said Chambers . LII . The Article of the Jurisdiction of the said Chambers , ordain'd by the present Edict , shall be follow'd and observ'd according to its Form and Tenor , even in what relates to the Execution , Omission , or Infraction of our Edicts , when those of the said Religion shall be Parties . LIII . The Subaltern Officers Royal , or others , the reception of which belongs to our Courts of Parliament , if they be of the said pretended Reform'd Religion may be examin'd and receiv'd in the said Chambers : viz. Those of the Jurisdiction of the Parliaments of Paris , Normandy and Britany , in the said Chambers of Paris ; those of Dauphine and Provence , in the Chamber of Grenoble ; those of Burgundy , in the said Chamber of Paris , or of Dauphine , at their choice ; those of the Jurisdiction of Thoulouse , in the Chamber of Castres ; and those of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , in the Chamber of Guienne ; and no other to oppose their receptions , or make themselves Parties , but our Attorneys . General , and their Substitutes , and those placed in the said Offices . Nevertheless the accustomed Oath shall by them be taken in the Courts of Parliament , which shall not be allow'd to take cognizance of their reception ; and upon the refusal of the said Parliament , the said Officers shall take the Oath in the said Chambers ; which being thus taken , they shall be oblig'd to present the Act of their reception , by a Messenger or Notary to the Registers of the said Courts of Parliament , and to leave a compar'd Copy thereof , with the said Registers ; who are enjoin'd to register the said Acts , on pain of paying all the Charges , Damages and Interests of the Parties ; and in case the Registers should refuse to do it ; it shall be sufficient for the said Officers to bring back the Act of the said Summons , drawn by the said Messengers , or Notaries , and to cause the same to be recorded in the Registers of their said Jurisdictions , there to be view'd when need shall require , on pain of nullity of their Proceedings and Judgments . And as for those Officers , whose reception is not to be made in our said Parliaments ; in case those by whom it ought to be made , should refuse to proceed to the said Examination and Reception , the said Officers shall repair to the said Chambers , where care shall be taken for their said reception . LIV. The Officers of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , who shall be chosen hereafter , to serve in the Body of our said Court of Parliament , Grand Council , Chambers of Accounts , Courts of Aids , and in the Offices of the Treasurer-General of France , and other Officers of the Exchequers , shall be examin'd and receiv'd in the places where it was usually perform'd ; and in case of refusal , or denial of Justice , they shall be constituted in our Privy Council . LV. The reception of our Officers made in the Chamber establish'd heretofore at Castres , shall remain in force , all Decrees and Ordinances thereunto contrary notwithstanding . The reception of our Judges , Councellors , and other Officers of the said Religion , made in our Privy-Councel , or by Commissioners by us nominated upon the refusal of our Courts of Parliament , of Aids , and Chambers of Account , shall also be as valid , as if they had been made in the said Courts and Chambers , and by other Judges , to whom those Receptions appertain . And their Salleries shall be allow'd by the Chambers of Accounts , without difficulty : and if any have been dismiss'd , they shall be re-establish'd without any farther Mandamus than this present Edict ; and the said Officers shall not be oblig'd to show any other reception ; all Decrees given to the contrary notwithstanding ; the which shall remain void , and of no effect . LVI . Until means be procur'd to defray the Expences of Justice of our said Chambers out of the Moneys of Fines and Con●iscations , we will assign a valuable and sufficient Fund to discharge the said Expences , which Money shall be return'd out of the Estates of the persons condemned . LVII . The Presidents and Councellors of the said Pretended Reform'd Religion , heretofore receiv'd into our Courts of Parliament of Dauphine , and in the Chamber of the Edict incorporated into the same shall continue and hold their Place and Order there , Viz. The Presidents as they did and do enjoy them at present ; and the Councellors according to the Decrees and Patents they have obtain'd about it in our Privy Council . LVIII . We declare all Sentences , Judgments , Decrees , Proceedings , Seizures , Sales , and Orders made and given against those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , whether dead , or alive , since the Death of the late King Heury the 2d . our most honour'd Lord and Father-in-Law , by reason of the said Religion , Tumults and Troubles happen'd since , together with the execution of the said Judgments and Decrees from this present , cancelled , revoked , and nullified , and the same do cancel , revoke and nullifie . We order the same to be raz'd and wip'd out of the Records of the Registers of Courts as well Sovereign as Inferior . As it is likewise our pleasure , that all Marks . Tracts and Monuments of the said Executions , Books and Acts defamatory to their Persons , Memory and Posterity , shall be remov'd and defac'd : And that the places in which have been made upon that account , Demolishments or Razings , shall be restor'd to the Owners in such a condition as they are , the same to enjoy and to dispose of as they shall think fit . And we have generally revok'd , cancell'd and nullifi'd all Proceedings and Informations made for any Enterprises whatever , Pretended Crimes of Leze-Majesty and others . Notwithstanding which Proceedings , Decrees and Judgments , comprehending reunion , incorporation , and confiscation , it is our pleasure that those of the said Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , and their Heirs , shall re-enter into the real and actual possession of all and every their Estates . LIX . All Proceedings made , Judgments and Decrees given during the Troubles , against those of the said Religion , who have born Arms , or withdrawn themselves out of our Realm or within the same , into Cities and Countries held by them upon another account than that of Religion and the Troubles , together with all Nonsuits , Prescriptions , either Legal , Conventional , or Customary , and Feodal Seizures , befallen during the Troubles , or by lawful Impediments proceeding from them , the cognizance whereof shall remain in our Judges , shall be este●m'd as not perform'd , granted , or happen'd ; and such we have and do declare them to be , and have and do annihilate them ; for all which the said Parties shall have no redress : but they shall be restor'd to the same state in which they were before , the said Decrees and Execution thereof notwithstanding ; and the possession they had formerly , shall be restor'd to them in this respect . What is above mention'd shall also take place , in relation to others who have been ingag'd in the Party of those of the said Religion , or that have absented themselves out of our Kingdom , by reason of the Troubles . And as for the Children under Age of those of the Quality abovesaid , who dyed during the Troubles , we restore the Parties to the same Estate in which they were before , without refunding the Charges , or being bound to consign the Fines or Amerciaments ; but yet we do not mean that Judgments given by Presidial or other Inferior Judges , against those of the said Religion , or those who have been ingag'd in their Party , should remain void , if given by Judges , holding Sessions in Cities held by them , to which they had a free access . LX. The Decrees given in our Courts of Parliament , in matters , the Cognizance whereof belongs to the Chambers ordain'd by the Edict in the year 1577. and the Articles of Nerac and Flex , in which Courts the Parties have not proceeded voluntarily , that is , they have alledg'd and propos'd ends declinatory , or that have been given by default or Exclusion , either in matters Civil or Criminal , notwithstanding which ends , the said Parties have been constrain'd to go forward , shall likewise be annihilated , and of no value . And as for the Decrees given against those of the said Religion , who have proceeded voluntarily , without proposing declinatory Ends , the said Decrees shall remain in force ; yet nevertheless without prejudice to the Execution thereof , they shall be allow'd , if they think good , to take some course by Civil Request , before the Chambers ordain'd by the present Edict ; and the time run on , mention'd by the Ordinances , shall be no prejudice to them ; and until the said Chambers , and their Chanceries are establish'd , the Verbal Appeals , or those by Writ brought in by those of the said Religion , before the Judges , Registers , or Committees , Executors of Decrees and Judgments , shall take the same Effect , as if they had been sued out by Letters Patent . LXI . In all Inquiries that shall be made upon any occasion whatsoever , in Civil Matters , if the Inquisitor or Commissary is a Catholick , the Parties shall be oblig'd to agree about an Associate ; and in case they cannot agree about one , the said Inquisitor or Commissary shall take one out of the Office , being of the said pretended Reform'd Religion ; and the same shall be practis'd when the Commissary or Inquisitor shall be of the said Religion , for a Catholick Adjunct . LXII . We Will and Ordain , That our Judges shall determine the Validity of Testaments , in which those of the said Religion shall be concern'd , if they require it ; and the Appeals of the said Judgments may be sued out by those of the said Religion , notwithstanding all Customs contrary thereunto , even those of Brittany . LXIII . To prevent all differences that might happen between our Courts of Parliament , and the Chambers of the said Courts , ordain'd by our present Edict ; We will set down an ample and plain Order between the said Courts and Chambers , by which those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall fully injoy the benefit of the said Edict : Which Order shall be verified in our Courts of Parliament , which shall be kept and observ'd , without having a respect to those that have been made before . LXIV . We prohibit and forbid all our Soveraign Courts , and others of this Kingdom , to take Cognizance , and judge the Processes , Civil and Criminal , of those of the said Religion , the Tryal whereof , by our Edict , is referr'd to the said Chambers , provided the return be demanded , as it is specifi'd by the 40 Articles abovewriten . LXV . Our Will also is by way of Provision , until we have otherwise ordain'd it , that in all Suits mov'd , or to be mov'd , in which those of the said Religion shall stand as Plaintiffs , or Defendants , principal Parties , or Warrantees in Civil Causes , in which our Officers and Presidial Tribunals , have power to Judge definitively , they be permitted to demand that two of the Chamber , where the Cause is to be try'd , abstain from the Judgment of them , who without alledging any cause , shall be bound in this case to abstain , notwithstanding the Ordinance by which the Judges cannot be excepted against without just cause ; there remaining to them besides refusals of Right against the others . And in Criminal Cases in which the said Presidial Judges , and other Subaltern or Inferior Judges Royal , judge definitively , the Persons impeach'd being of the said Religion , shall also be allow'd to challenge three of the Judges peremptorily . The Provosts of the Marshals of France , Vice-Bailiffs , Vice-Seneschals , Lieutenants of the Short Robe , and other Officers of the like Quality , shall also judge according to the Ordinance and Rules heretofore given in relation to Vagabonds . And as for Housholders charg'd and impeach'd with any Provostal or Publick Crime , if they be of the said Religion , they shall also be allow'd to demand that three of the said Judges , who may take Cognizance thereof , abstain from the Judgment of their Causes , which the said Judges shall be oblig'd to do , without any expression of Cause , except when in the Assembly where the said Causes shall be judg'd , there happen to be to the number of two in Civil matters , and three in Criminal Cases of those of the said Religion , in which Case they shall not be allow'd to challenge peremptorily , without showing cause ; the which shall be common and reciprocal to Catholicks in manner and form abovemention'd in respect to the Refusal of Judges , where those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall exceed the others in number Nevertheless , we do not mean that the said Presidial Tribunals , Provosts-Marshals , Vice-Bailiffs , Vice-Seneschals , and others , who judge definitively , should by virtue of what is abovesaid , take Cognizance of the Troubles past . And as for Crimes and Excesses committed upon other occasions , than that of the Troubles past , from the beginning of March 1585. to the end of the year 1597. in case they do take Cognizance of them : It is our Will that Appeals may be had from their Judgments before the Chambers ordain'd by the present Edict ; as shall in the like manner be practis'd for Catholick Accomplices , where some of those of the pretended Reform'd Religion shall be Parties . LXVI . We also will and ordain , That henceforward in all Instructions , except Informations of Criminal Causes , in the Seneschalships of Thoulouse , Carcassonne , Rovergue , Loragais , Beziers , Montpelier , and Nimes , the Magistrate , or Commissary , deputed for the said Instruction , if he be a Catholick , shall be bound to take an Associate of the pretended Reform'd Religion , which the Parties shall agree about ; and in case they cannot agree , one of the said Religion shall be taken out of the Office , by the aforesaid Magistrate , or Commissary : As in like manner , If the Magistrate , or Commissary , be of the said Religion , he shall be oblig'd in the manner and form aforesaid to take a Catholick Assistant . LXVII . When any Housholder of the said Religion , being charg'd and accus'd of any publick Crime , shall be try'd before the Provosts Marshals , or their Lieutenants , the said Provosts , or their Lieutenants , being Catholicks shall be oblig'd to call to the Proceedings of such a matter an Assistant of the said Religion ; who shall also assist at the Tryal of the competency of the Indictment , and at the Judgment definitive of the matter ; which Competency shall only be try'd at the next Presidial Tribunal , in open Assembly , by the chief Officers of the said Court , being actually there on pain of Nullity , unless the Persons accus'd , desire to have the said Competency try'd in the Chambers ordain'd by the present Edict . In which case in respect to the Housholders of the Provinces of Guyenne , Languedoc , Provence , and Dauphine , the Substitutes of our Attornys-General in the said Chambers , shall at the request of the said Housholders , cause the said Charges and Informations against them , to be brought before them , to know , and determine , whether the Causes are liable to Provosts-Courts or not , in order , according to the nature of the Crimes , to be return'd by the said Chambers to the Ordinary Judge , or else to be try'd by the Provostal Judges , according as they shall judge it reasonable , and suitable to the Contents of this our present Edict : And all the said Presidial-Judges , Provosts-Marshals , Vice-Bailiffs , Vice-Seneschals , and others , who judge definitively , shall be oblig'd respectively to obey and observe the Commands they shall receive from the said Chambers , as they use to respect the Orders of the said Parliaments , on forfeiture of their Places . LXVIII . The Publications of Sale , and Seizures , Outcries , and Vendition of Inheritances by the * Spear , in pursuance of a Decree , shall be perform'd at the usual Places and Houses , if possible , according to our Ordinances , or else in publick Market-places , in case there be any Market-places in the Place where the said Inheritances are seated ; and where there are none , it shall be done in the next Market-place within the Precinct of the Session where the Adjudication is to be made , and the Paper of notice shall be fasten'd on a Post in the said Market ; and at the entrance of the Auditories , or Sessions-house of the said Place , and in so doing , the said Publications shall be good and valid , and they shall proceed to the passing of the Order for the Sale of the Goods , without minding the Nulities that might be alledg'd in that respect . LXIX . All Titles , Papers , Instruments , and Informations , that have been taken , shall be restor'd on both sides to the owners , altho the said Papers , or the Castles , or Houses , in which they were kept , were taken and seiz'd , either by Special Commissions from the late King , our most honour'd Lord and Father-in-Law ; or from Us , or by the Command of the Governors and Lieutenants-General of our Provinces , or by the Authority of the Chiefs of the other side , or under any other pretence whatever . LXX . The Children of such as have withdrawn themselves out of our Kingdom , since the Death of the late King Henry II. our most honour'd Lord and Father-in-Law , on the account of Religion , and the Troubles , tho the said Children be born out of this Kingdom , shall be held for true French-men and Natives , and as such we have , and do declare them to be , without their being oblig'd to take Letters of Naturalization , or other Warrants from us , but the present Edicts : All Ordinances thereunto contrary notwithstanding ; to which we have and do derogate , upon condition , that the said Children born in Foreign Countrys , shall be oblig'd within Ten Years after the said Publication of these presents , to come and Reside in this Kingdom . LXXI . Those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others , who have been ingag'd in their Party , who shall have taken to Farm before the Troubles any Offices , or other Demeans , Customs , Foreign Impositions , or other Duties to us belonging , the which they have not been able to injoy , by reason of the Troubles , shall remain discharg'd , as we do hereby discharge them of what they have not receiv'd of the said Farms , or what they have paid without fraud , any where out of our Exchequer . All Obligations enter'd into by them upon this account , notwithstanding . LXXII . All Places , Cities , and Provinces of our Kingdom , Countries , Lands , and Lordships under our Obedience , shall have and injoy the same Priviledges , Immunities , Liberties , Franchises , Fairs , Markets , Jurisdictions , and Seats of Justice , as they did before the Troubles , begun in the Month of March 1585. And others preceding , all Letters Patents thereunto contrary , and the Translation of some of the said Seats notwithstanding ; provided it was only done upon the account of the Troubles ; which Seats shall be re-establish'd in the Cities and Places where they were before . LXXIII . In case there be yet any Prisoners detain'd by Authority of Justice , or otherwise , even in the Gallies , by reason of the Troubles , or of the said Religion , they shall be set at Liberty . LXXIV . Those of the said Religion shall not hereafter be surcharg'd or oppress'd with any ordinary or extraodinary Imposition , more than the Catholicks , and according to the proportion of their Estates and Substance ; and the Parties that think themselves overburthen'd , may have recourse , and shall be redressed by the Judges appointed for that Subject : And all our Subjects , whether Catholicks , or of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , shall be equally discharg'd of all Charges that have been impos'd on both sides during the Troubles , on those that were of a contrary Party , and not consenting ; as also of Debts created and not paid , Expences made without their Approbation ; but yet there shall be no returns made of the Fruits that shall have been imploy'd for the payment of the said Charges . LXXV . Neither do we allow that those of the said Religion , and others , who have been ingag'd in their Party ; nor the Catholicks , who dwell in the Cities , Towns , and Places , held and detain'd by them , and who have contributed to them , should be prosecuted for the payment of Taxes , Aids , Grants , Increase , Assesments , Wasts ▪ and Reparations , and other Impositions and Subsidies due , and impos'd during the Troubles happen'd before , and since our coming to the Crown , either by Edicts , Orders from the late Kings our Predecessors , or by Advice and Deliberation of the Governors and Estates of the Provinces , Courts of Parliament , and others , whereof we have and do discharge them ; forbiding our Treasurers-General of France , and of our Exchequers , Receivers-General and Particular , their Clerks , Intermedlers , and other Intendants and Commissaries of our Exchequer , to prosecute , molest , or trouble them for the same directly or indirectly , in any way whatever . LXXVI . All Commanders , Lords , Knights , Gentlemen , Officers , Corporations of Cities , Towns , and Commonalties , and all others , who have aided and assisted them , their Widows , Heirs , and Successors , shall be acquitted and discharg'd of all Sums that have been taken and rais'd by them , or their Orders , as well belonging to the Crown , to whatever Sums they may amount , as out of Cities , Towns , and Commonalties , and from particular Persons , Rents , Revenues , Plate , Sale of Moveables belonging to Ecclesiasticks , and others , High Forests belonging to the Demeasne , or to other Persons , Fines , Booties , Ransoms , or Sums of other natures by them taken , by reason of the Troubles begun in March 1585. and other precedent Troubles , until our coming to the Crown ; for which neither they , nor those by them imploy'd for the raising of the said Sums , or such as have given or furnish'd them by their Order , shall be any wise prosecuted either for the time being , or to come ; and both they and their Committees , or Clarks shall remain acquitted and discharg'd for all the Management and Administration of the said Money , bringing in for a full discharge , within four Months after the Publication of the present Edict made in our Court of Parliament of Paris , Acquittances duly expedited by the Chiefs of the said Religion , or from those who were imploy'd by them for the Audit and clearing of Accounts , or from the Commonalties of Cities , which had Authority and Command during the said Troubles . They shall in like manner remain acquitted and discharg'd of all Acts of Hostility , Levies , and Conduct of Soldiers , Coining and Rating of Money , done by order of the said Chiefs ; Casting and Taking of Artillery and Munitions , Making of Powder and Salt-peter ; the Taking , Fortifying , Difmantling , and Demolishing of Cities , Castles , Towns , and Villages , Enterprizes upon the same ; the Burning and Demolishing of Churches and Houses , Establishing of Courts of Justice , Judgments and Executions from the same , whether in matters Civil or Criminal , of any Policy or Government establish'd among them , of Voyages and Intelligences , Negotiations , Treaties , and Contracts made with all Foreign Princes , and Commonalties , and the Introduction of the said Foreigners into the Cities , and other Places of our Kingdom , and generally of all that has been done , or negotiated during the said Troubles , since the Death of the late King Henry II. our most honour'd Lord and Brother-in-Law , by those of the said Religion , and others , who have been ingag'd in their Party , tho it be not particularly specifi'd nor express'd . LXXVII . Those of the said Religion shall also be discharg'd for all General and Provincial Assemblies , made and held by them , both at Nantes , and elsewhere since , until this present time ; likewise for the Councils by them Establish'd and Ordain'd in the Provinces , Deliberations , Ordinances , and Regulations made by the said Assemblies , and Councils , Establishment and Augmentation of Garisons , Assembling of Soldiers , Raising and Taking of Money either from the Receivers-General , or from particular Persons , Collectors of Parishes , or others , in any kind whatever ; seizing of Salt , Continuation or new Erection of Impositions , and Tolls , and Receipts of the same , even at Royan , and upon the Rivers Charante , Garonne , Rone , and Dordogne , equiping of Ships and Sea-Fights , and all Accidents and Excesses occasion'd by obliging People to pay the said Impositions , Tolls , and other Monies , Fortifications of Cities , Castles , and Places , Impositions of Money , and Labour , Receipts of the said Money , turning out of our Receivers and Farmers , and other Officers , establishing of others in their Room , and for all Unions , Dispatches , and Negotiations , made either within or without the Kingdom : And generally for all that has been done deliberated , written , and ordain'd by the said Assemblies and Councils , for which neither those who have given their Advice , Sign'd , Executed , and caus'd the said Ordinances , Regulations , and Deliberations to be sign'd and executed , shall neither be prosecuted or troubled , nor their Widows , Heirs , or Successors , either at present , or for the future , altho the Particulars are not specifi'd here . And upon the whole , perpetual silence shall be impos'd to our Attorneys-General and their Substitutes , and to all such as could have any pretence to it in any kind , or manner whatever ; all Sentences , Judgments , Informations , and Proceedings to the contrary notwithstanding . LXXVIII . Moreover we Approve , Confirm , and Authorize the Accounts that have been heard , allow'd , and examin'd by the Deputies of the said Assembly . And order the same , together with the Acquittances and Fragments that have been return'd by the Accountants , to be carried into our Chamber of Accounts at Paris , within three Months after the Publication of the present Edict , and deliver'd into the hands of our Attorney-General , to be deliver'd to the Keeper of the Books and Registers of our Chamber , there to be view'd as often as shall be necessary ; neither shall the said Accounts be examin'd anew , or the Accountants be oblig'd to appear , or to correct any thing , unless in the case of Omissions of Receipts , or false Acquittances : Imposing silence to our Attorney-General , to whatever else might be thought defective , or the Formalities omitted . Forbidding those that keep our Courts of Accounts , either at Paris , or in other Provinces where they are establish'd , to take any cognizance thereof in any kind whatever . LXXIX . As for the Accounts that have not been deliver'd yet , they shall be heard , pass'd , and examind ' by Commissioners appointed by us , who shall without difficulty pass , and allow all the Accounts paid by the said Accountants , by virtue of the Ordinances of the said Assembly , or others , who were in Power . LXXX . All Collectors , Receivers , Farmers , and others , shall be well and duly discharg'd for all the Sums by them paid to the Committees of the said Assembly , whatever nature they were of , until the last day of this Month. We order the whole to be pass'd and allow'd in the Accounts that shall be given thereof in our Chambers of Accounts , meerly by virtue of the Acquittances they shall bring along with them ; and in case any should be expedited or deliver'd hereafter , they shall be void ; and those who shall accept or diliver them , shall be Fin'd as Falsificators . And in case any of the Accounts already deliver'd should be blotted , or raz'd , and excepted against , we do in that respect remove the said Scruples , and allow the said Accounts to be good , by virtue of these Presents , and there shall be no need for all that is abovesaid of any particular Letters , nor any thing else , for all which the Extract of the present Article will suffice . LXXXI . The Governors , Captains , Consuls , and other Persons imploy'd for the Collection of the Money to pay the Garisons of the Places held by those of the said Religion , to whom our Receivers and Collectors of Parishes shall have furnish'd by way of Loan upon their Notes and Bonds , either by force , or to obey the Commands made to them by the Treasurers-General , such Sums of Money as were necessary to pay off the said Garisons to the value of what was specifi'd in the settlement we caus'd to be made in the beginning of the Year 1596 ; and the Additions that have been since by us granted , are hereby acquitted and discharg'd of what has been paid for the abovesaid use , altho it is not expresly mention'd in the said Notes and Bonds , the which shall be restor'd to them as annihilated . And in order thereunto , the Treasurers-General in every Generality , shall order the particular Receivers of our * Tailles to give the said Collectors their Acquittances , and the Receivers General their Acquittances to the said particular Receivers : For the discharge of which Receivers General , the Sums they shall have accounted for , as above said , shall be endors'd upon the Orders given to the Treasurer of the Exchequer , sign'd by the Treasurers General of the extraordinary expences of our Wars , for the payment of the said Garisons . And in case the said Orders do not amount to as much as is specifi'd by our said settlement of the Year 1596. and the Additions , it is our pleasure in order to supply the same , that new orders shall be given for as much as may be wanting for the discharge of our Accomptants , and the restitution of the said Promises and Bonds , to the end that nothing may be requir'd hereafter from those that have given them ; and that all necessary Letters of Inforcement and Ratification for the discharge of the said Accomptants be issued out by vertue of this present Article . LXXXII . And therefore those of the said Religion shall give over and desist , from this very time , all Practices , Negotiations and Intelligences , both at home and abroad ; and the said Assemblies and Councils establish'd in the Provinces shall straight break up ; and all Leagues and Associations made or to be made , under any pretence whatever , to the prejudice of our present Edict , shall be cancell'd and annull'd , as we do hereby cancel and annul them ; forbidding all our Subjects most expresly henceforward to make any Assesments and raisings of Money , without our leave , Fortifications , Listings of Men , Congregations and Assemblies , besides those that are allow'd them by the present Edicts , and without Arms ; which we do prohibit and forbid them on pain of rigorous punishments , and as contemners and infracters of our Commands and Ordinances . LXXXIII . All Prizes taken at Sea , during the Troubles , by vertue of the permissions given , and all such as have been taken by Land , upon those of the contrary Party , which have been judg'd by the Judges and Commissioners of the Admiralty , or by the Chiefs of those of the said Religion , or their Council , shall lye dormant under the benefit of our present Edicts , and no manner of prosecution shall be made for the same ; neither shall the Captains and others who have taken the said Prises , and the said Judges , Officers , their Widows and Heirs be any wise prosecuted or molested upon that account ; notwithstanding all Decrees of our Privy-Council and Parliaments , and all Letters of Marque , and Seizures depending and ingag'd , for all which we do release and discharge them . LXXXIV . Neither shall those of the said Religion be call'd to an account for their having heretofore , and even since the troubles , oppos'd and hinder'd the execution of the Decrees and Judgments given for the re-establishment of the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion , in divers places of this Kingdom . LXXXV . As for what has been taken or done during the Troubles , otherwise than by way of Hostility , or by Hostility contrary to the Publick or particular Regulations of the Chiefs , or of the Commonalties of the Provinces who were impower'd , they shall be prosecuted according to Law. LXXXVI . Nevertheless , whereas if what has been done against the Regulations on both sides were indifferently excepted from the General Pardon granted by this our present Edict , and liable to be prosecuted , there are few men in the Armies , who might not be put to trouble , which might occasion a renovation of Troubles ; it is our will and pleasure that none but execrable Crimes should be excepted out of the said General Pardon : Viz. Ravishments , Incendiaries , Murthers and Robberies committed with a design and premeditation , not in the way of Hostility , but out of private ends and revenge against the Law of Arms ; infraction of Passports and Safeguards , together with Murthers and Plunderings without Orders , in relation to those of the said Religion , and others who have followed the Party of the Chiefs that had Authority over them , grounded upon particular occasions that may have mov'd them to command or order it . LXXXVII . We also order , That the Crimes and Offences against persons of the same Party shall be punish'd , unless in Acts commanded by the Chiefs of either side , according to the Necessity , Law and Orders of War. And as for the raisings and exactions of Mony , Bearing of Arms , and other Exploits of War committed by Private Authority , and without command , they shall be prosecuted according to Law. LXXXVIII . The Ruins and Demolishments that have been made in Cities and Towns during the Troubles , may be rebuilt and repair'd , with our leave , by the Inhabitants at their proper cost and charges , and the Letters Patents allow'd heretofore to that end shall remain in force . LXXXIX . It is our will and pleasure , and positive Command , That all the Lords , Knights , Gentlemen and others , of what Quality soever , of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , shall re-enter , and be effectually restor'd to the enjoyment of all and every their Estates , Titles , Names , Reasons and Actions , notwithstanding the Judgments given against them during the Troubles , and by reason thereof ; which Decrees , Seizures , Judgments , and all that follow'd thereupon , we have declar'd to that end , and do declare null , and of no effect and value . XC . The Acquisitions which those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and others who have been ingag'd in their Party , have made by other Authority than that of the late Kings our Predecessors , about the Immoveables belonging to the Church , shall be void and of no effect ; and therefore we order , and it is our will and pleasure that the Ecclesiasticks shall be restor'd immediately , and without delay , and shall be preserv'd in the possession , and real and actual enjoyments of the Estates thus alienated , and without being oblig'd to return the price of the said Sales ; the said Contracts of Sale notwithstanding , the which therefore we have and do revoke : Nevertheless , allowing the Purchasers their recourse at Law against the Chiefs , by whose Authority the said Estates should have been sold . However for the reimbursment of the Sums by them really and without fraud disburs'd , we will grant our Letters Patent to those of the said Religion , to impose and equal upon themselves the Sums to which the said Sales will amount ; and the said Purchasers shall have no Actions against them for Damages and Interests for want of enjoyment , but shall rest satisfied with the restitution of the Money by them disburs'd for the said Acquisitions ; including upon the said Price the Fruits by them receiv'd , in case the said sales are found to be made at a low unjust Price . XCI . And to the end that our Justicers , Officers and other Subjects , may be clearly and with certainty acquainted with our Intentions ; and to remove all ambiguities and doubts that might arise upon the account of the precedent Edicts , by reason of the diversity thereof ; we have and do declare all other preceding Edicts , secret Articles , Letters , Declarations , Modifications , Ratifications , Interpretations , Decrees and Registers , as well secret , as other Deliberations heretofore by us , or by the Kings our Predecessors made in our Courts of Parliament , or elsewhere , relating to the case of the said Religion , and the troubles happen'd in our said Kingdom , to be null and of no effect ; to all which , and the Derogatories therein contain'd , we have by this our Edict derogated and do derogate from this time forward , as well as for that time , do cancel , revoke and annul them : Declaring expresly , that we will have this our Edict to be firm and inviolable , kept and observ'd as well by our said Justicers , Officers , as by other Subjects , without any regard to any thing that might be contrary , or derogating to it . XCII . And for the better assurance of the maintenance and observance we desire to have thereof , we will and ordain , and it is our pleasure , that all the Governors and Lieutenants General of our Provinces , Bayliffs , Seneschals , and other Judges in ordinary of the Cities of this our Kingdom , immediately after the receipts of this our Edict , shall swear to have it kept and observ'd , every one in their several Precincts ; as also the Mayors , Sheriffs , Capitouls , Consuls , and Jurats of Cities , annual and perpetual : enjoining also our said Bayliffs , Seneschals , or their Lieutenants and other Judges , to make the principal Inhabitants of the said Cities of both Religions swear to observe and maintain the same , immediately after the publication thereof . Putting all those of the Cities under our protection , and under the guard of one another ; charging them respectively , and by publick Acts , to answer at the Civil Law for the transgressions that shall be made of this our said Edicts in the said Cities by the Inhabitants thereof , or to represent and deliver the said Infractors into the hands of Justice . We command our Trusty and Well Beloved the Persons holding our Courts of Parliament , Chambers of Accounts , and Courts of Aids , immediately upon receipt of the present Edict , to put a stop to all their proceedings , on pain of nullity of all the Acts they should pass , and to take the Oath abovemention'd ; and this our Edict to publish and register in our said Courts , according to the form and tenor thereof , exactly as it is , without any Modification , Restrictions , secret Registers , or Declarations , and without expecting any farther order or command from us ; and our Attorneys General to require and prosecute the said immediate Publication thereof . We also order our said persons holding our said Courts of Parliament , Chambers of our Accounts , and Courts of Aids , Bayliffs , Seneschals , Provosts , and others our Justicers and Officers to whom it may belong , and to their Lieutenants , to cause this our present Edict and Ordinance to be read , publish'd and register'd in their Courts and Jurisdictions , and the same to maintain , keep and observe in every particular ; and to make all such whom it may concern , enjoy and use the benefit thereof ; putting a stop to all Troubles and Hinderances thereunto contrary . For such is our pleasure . For witness whereof we have sign'd these Presents with our own hand ; and to the same , in order to its being firm and lasting for ever , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd . Given at Nantes in the Month of April , in the Year of our Lord 1598. and of our Reign the Ninth . Sign'd , Henry . And underneath , By the King being in his Council , Forget . And on the side , Visa . And seal'd with the Great Seal of Green Wax , upon Knots of Red and Green Silk . Read , publish'd and register'd , heard , with the approbation of the King's Attorney General at Paris in Parliament , on the 25th of February , 1599. Sign'd , Voysin . Read , publish'd and register'd in the Chamber of Accounts , hear'd and approv'd by the King's-Attorney General , on the last day of March , 1599. Sign'd , De la Fontaine . Read , publish'd and registred , heard and approv'd by the King's Attorny General at Paris , in the Court of Aids , the 30th of April , 1599. Sign'd , Bernard . Particular Articles , extracted from the General ones , that have been granted by the King to those of the Pretended Reform'd Religion the which His Majesty would not have comprehended into the said General Articles , nor in the Edict that has been made and drawn upon the same given at Nantes in the Month of April last ; and yet nevertherless His Majesty has granted that they shall be fully accomplish'd and observ'd , in the same manner as the Contents of the said Edict . To which end they shall be Registred in his Courts of Parliament , and elsewhere , where it shall be necessary ; and all necessary Declarations and Letters Patent to that end shall be forthwith expedited . I. THe 6th Article of the said Edict , about Liberty of Conscience , and leave for all his Majesties Subjects to live and inhabit in this Kingdom , and Countries under his Obedience , shall remain in force , and shall be observ'd according to the Form and Tenor thereof : Even for Ministers and Teachers , and all others that are , or shall turn of the said Religion , whether actual Inhabitants or others , behaving themselves in all other things conformably to what is specifi'd by the said Edict . II. Those of the said Religion shall not be oblig'd to contribute towards the Reparations , and Building of Churches , Chappels , Parsonages , nor towards the buying of Sacerdotal Ornaments , Lights , Casting of Bells , Holy Bread , Rights of Fraternity , and other like things , unless oblig'd thereunto by Foundations , Gifts , or other Dispositions made by them or their Predecessors . 3. Neither shall they be oblig'd to hang and adorn the Front of their Houses on Festival-days , on which it is order'd ; but only to suffer them to be hung and adorn'd by the Authority of the Magistrates , without contributing any thing towards it . IV. Neither shall those of the said Religion be oblig'd to receive Exhortations , being Sick , or near Death , either by Condemnation of Justice , or otherwise , from any but those of the said Religion ; and their Ministers shall be allow'd to Visit and Comfort them without any disturbance : And as for such as shall be condemn'd by Justice , it shall also be lawful for the said Ministers to visit and prepare them for Death , without making Publick Prayers , unless in such Places as are allow'd by the said Edict for the said Publick Exercise . V. It shall be lawful for those of the said Religion , to perform the Publick Exercise thereof at Pimpoul ; and for Diepe in the Suburb du Paulet ; and the said Places of Pimpoul and du Paulet , shall be ordain'd for Places of Baliwicks . The said Exercise shall be continued at Sancerre , as it is at present . The said free and publick Exercise shall also be re-establish'd in the City of Montagnac in Languedoc . VI. In respect to the Article which relates to Bailiwicks , it has been declar'd and granted , as followeth . First , For the Establishing of the Exercise of the said Religion , in the two Places granted in every Baliwick , Seneschalship , and Government , those of the said Religion shall nominate Two Cities , in the Suburbs of which the said Exercise shall be establish'd by the Commissioners that shall be deputed by his Majesty for the Execution of the Edict . And in case the said Commissioners should not approve of them , those of the said Religion shall nominate two or three Towns or Villages in the Neighbourhood of the said Cities , for every one of them , out of which the said Commissioners shall chuse one . And if through Hostility , Contagion , or any other lawful Impediment , it cannot be continued in the said Places , others shall be allow'd while the said Impediment shall continue . Secondly , That only two Cities shall be provided in the Government of Piccardy , into the Suburbs of which , those of the said Religion shall be allow'd the Exercise thereof for all the Bailiwicks , Seneschalships , and Governments depending of the same ; and where it shall not be thought fit to establish it in the said Cities , they shall be allow'd two convenient Towns or Villages . Thirdly , By reason of the great Extent of the Seneschalship of Provence , and Bailiwicks of Viennois , his Majesty does grant a third Place in each of the said Bailiwicks and Seneschalships , the Choice and Nomination of which shall be made as abovesaid , there to establish the Exercise of the said Religion , besides the other Places in which it is already establish'd . VII . What has been granted by the said Article for the Exercise of the said Religion in Bailiwicks , shall also serve for the Territories which did belong to the Late Queen Mother-in-Law to his Majesty , and for the Bailiwick of Beaujolois . VIII . Besides the Two Places granted for the Exercise of the said Religion , by the Particular Articles of the year 1577. in the Isles of Marrennes and Oleron , two more shall be allow'd them , for the convenience of the said Inhabitants ; viz. one for all the Isles of Marennes , and another for the Isle of Oleron . IX . The Letters Patent granted by his Majesty , for the Exercise of the said Religion in the City of Mentz shall remain in full Force and Virtue . X. It is his Majesty's Will and Pleasure , That the 27th Article of his Edict , relating to the Admission of those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion into Offices and Dignities , shall be observ'd and maintain'd according to its Form and Tenor , the Edicts and Agreements heretofore made for the Reduction of some Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and Catholick Cities notwithstanding ; the which shall not be in force to the prejudice of those of the said Religion , only in what relates to the Exercise thereof . And the said Exercise shall be regulated according as it is specified by the following Articles , according to which shall be drawn the Instructions of the Commissioners that shall be deputed by his Majesty for the Execution of his Edict , according as it is ordain'd by the same . XI . According to the Edict made by his Majesty for the Reduction of the Duke of Guise , the Exercise of the said pretended Reform'd Religion shall neither be allow'd , nor establish'd in the Cities and Suburbs of Rheims , Rocroy , St Disier , Guise , Joinville , Fimes , and Moncornet in the Ardennes . XII . Neither shall it be allow'd in the other Placs adjacent to the said Cities , and Places forbidden by the Edict of the year 1577. XIII . And to remove the Ambiguity that might arise upon the word Adjacent , his Majesty declares , that he means the Places that are within the Circuit of a League of the said Cities , being the Precinct , or Liberties thereof , in which places the Exercise of the said Religion shall not be allow'd , unless it were permitted by the Edict of 1577. XIV . And forasmuch as by the same , the said Exercise was allow'd generally in the Fiefs possess'd by those of the said Religion , without any exception of the said Leagues Circuit ; his Majesty declares , That the said allowance shall remain in force , even for Fiefs within the said Circuit , possessed by those of the said Religion , as it is specify'd by his Edict , given at Nantes . XV. Likewise according to the Edict made for the Reduction of the Marshal de la Chartres , in each of the Bailiwicks of Orleans and Bourges , shall only be ordain'd one Place of Bailiwick for the Exercise of the said Religion , the which however may be continu'd in such places where the Continuation thereof is allow'd by the said Edict of Nantes . XVI . The Concession of Preaching in Fiefs , shall also extend to the said Bailiwicks , in the manner specifi'd by the said Edict of Nantes . XVII . The Edict made for the Reduction of the Marshal of Bois-Dauphin shall also be observ'd ; and the said Exercise shall not be allow'd in the Cities , Suburbs , and Places brought over by him to his Majesty's Service ; and as for the Circuit , or Liberties thereof , the Edict of 77. shall be observ'd there , even in the Houses of Fiefs , according as it is specify'd by the Edict of Nantes . XVIII . No Exercise of the said Religion shall be allow'd in the City , Suburbs , and Castle of Morlais , according to the Edicts made for the Reduction of the said City , and the Edict of 77. shall be observ'd for the Precinct thereof according to the Edict of Nantes . XIX . In Consequence of the Edict for the Reduction of Quinpercorantin , no Exercise of the said Religion shall be allow'd in all the Bishoprick of Cornouaille . XX. Also according to the Edict made for the Reduction of Beauvais , the Exercise of the said Religion shall not be allow'd in the said City of Beauvais , nor within three Leagues round about it . Nevertheless the establishing thereof shall be allow'd in the remainder of the Extent of the Bailiwick , in the Places allow'd of by the Edict of 77. Even in Houses of Fiefs , according to the Edict of Nantes . XXI . And whereas the Edict made for the Reduction of the late Admiral de Villars , is only Provisional , and until the King 's farther Pleasure , It is his Majesty's Will and Pleasure , the said Edict notwithstanding , that his Edict of Nantes shall remain in force for the Cities and Jurisdictions reduced to his Majesty's Obedience by the said Admiral , as well as for the other parts of his Kingdom . XXII . By the Edict made for the Reduction of the Duke of Joyeuse , the Exercise of the said Religion shall not be allowed in the City or Suburbs of Thoulouse , nor within four Leagues about it , nor nearer than the Cities of Villemur , Carmain , and the Isle of Jourdan . XXIII . Neither shall it be restored into the Cities of Alet , Fiat , Auriac , and Mont●squiou : Nevertheless , in case any of the said Religion in the said City should be desirous to have a place for the Exercise thereof , the Commissioners that shall be deputed by his Majesty for the Execution of his Edict , shall assign them for every one of the said Cities a convenient Place and of easie Access , within a League of the said Cities . XXIV . It shall be lawful to establish the said Exercise , according as it is specified by the said Edict of Nantes , within the Jurisdiction of the Court of Parliament of Thoulouse , excepted always in such Bayliwicks , Seneschalships , and other Precincts , of which the principal Seats shall have been restored to his Majesty's Obedience by the said Duke of Joycuse , in which the Edict of 77 shall take place . Nevertheless his Majesty means that the said Exercise shall be continued in such places of the said Bayliwicks and Seneschalships , where it was performed at the time of the said Reduction ; and that the Concession thereof in Houses of Fiefs shall remain in Force in the said Bayliwicks and Seneschalships , according as it is specified by the said Edict . XXV . The Edict made for the Reduction of the City of Dijon shall be observed , according to which no other Exercise of Religion shall be allowed in the said City than that of the Roman Catholick Apostolick Church , nor yet within the Suburbs thereof , nor within four Leagues round about it . XXVI . The Edict made for the Reduction of the Duke of Mayenne , shall in like manner be observed ; according to which the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion shall not be allowed in the City of Châlons , nor within two Leagues round about Soissons during the term of six Years , to begin from the month of January 1596. after which the Edict of Nantes shall be observed there , as in the other parts of the Kingdom . XXVII . It shall be lawful for those of the said Religion , of what Quality soever , to inhabit , and to have free Egress and Regress into the City of Lyons , and other Towns and Places of the Government of Lyonnois , all Prohibitions made to the contrary by the Syndics , and Sheriffs of the said City of Lyons , tho confirm'd by his Majesty , notwithstanding . XXVIII . Only one place of Bayliwick shall be allow'd for the Exercise of the said Religion in the whole Seneschalship of Poitiers , besides those where it is already establish'd ; and as to the Fiefs , the Edict of Nantes shall be observed . The said Exercise shall also be continued in the City of Chauvigny : But it shall not be restored in the Cities of Agen and Perigueux , altho it was allowed by the Edict of 77. XXIX . Only two places of Bayliwicks shall be allow'd for the Exercise of the said Religion in all the Government of Picardy , as abovesaid , neither shall the said two places be allow'd within the Precincts of the Bayliwicks and Governments reserved by the Edicts made for the Reduction of Amiens , P●ronne and Abbeville . Nevertheless the said Exercise shall be allowed in Houses of Fiefs throughout the whole Government of Picardy , according to what is specified by the said Edict of Nantes . XXX . The Exercise of the said Religion shall not be allowed in the Cities and Suburbs of Sens ; and only one place of Bayliwick shall be granted in the whole Precinct of the Bayliwick , but still without prejudice to the Permission granted for Houses of Fiefs , which shall remain in Force according to the Edict of Nantes . XXXI . Neither shall the said Exercise be allowed in the City nor Suburbs of Nantes , nor any place of Bayliwicks be granted for the said Exercise within three Leagues round about the said City : Nevertheless it shall be allowed in Houses of Fiefs , according to the said Edict of Nantes . XXXII . It is his said Majesty's Will and Pleasure , that his said Edict of Nantes shall be observed from this very time , in what relates to the Exercise of the said Religion , in such places where by the Edicts and Agreements made for the Reduction of some Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and Catholick Cities , it was prohibited only provisionally , and until it was otherwise ordained . And as for such where the said Prohibition is limitted to a certain time , that time being expired it shall be no longer in Force . XXXIII . A Place shall be allowed to those of the said Religion for the City , Provostship , and Vice-Comty of Paris , within five Leagues at farthest from the said City , in which they shall be allowed the Exercise of the said Religion . XXXIV . In all such places where the Exercise of the said Religion shall be performed publickly , it shall be lawful to assemble the People , even by the sound of Bells , and to perform all Acts and Functions belonging either to the Exercise of the said Religion , or to the Regulation of their Discipline , as to hold Consistories , Conferences , and Provincial and National Synods by his Majesty's leave . XXXV . The Ministers , Elders , and Deacons of the said Religion , shall not be obliged to appear as Witnesses , and to answer in Justice , for things that shall have been revealed in their Consistories , in the case of Censures , unless it were about Matters relating to the King's Person , or towards the Preservation of the State. XXXVI . Such of the said Religion as live in the Country shall be allow'd to assist at the Exercise thereof in the Cities and Suburbs , and other places where it shall be publickly establish'd . XXXVII . Those of the said Religion shall not be allowed to keep publick Schools , unless in such Towns and Places where the publick Exercise thereof is allowed : And the Patents that have been granted them heretofore for the erecting and maintaining of Colleges , shall be Verified if necessary , and shall remain in full Force and Vigor . XXXVIII . It shall be lawful for Fathers professing the said Religion , to provide such Educators for their Children as they shall think fit , and to substitute one , or several by Will , or other Declaration pass'd before a Notary , or written or sign'd by their own Hands , the Laws received in this Kingdom , Ordinances and Customs of Places remaining in full Force and Vertue , as to the Gifts and Provisions of Tutors and Guardians . XXXIX . As for the Marriage of Priests , and other Religious Persons , that have been heretofore contracted , his Majesty , for divers good Considerations , will not allow their being prosecuted or molested for the same ; upon which Subject silence shall be imposed to his Attornies General and other Officers . Nevertheless his Majesty declares , That the Children proceeding from the said Marriages shall only succeed to the Personal Estates , and Acquisitions made by their Fathers and Mothers , and in default of the said Children , the nearest Relations at Law : And the Wills , Gifts , and other Dispositions made , or to be made , by Persons of the said Quality , of the said Personal Estates and Acquisitions by them made , are hereby declared Good and Lawful . Nevertheless his said Majesty will not allow that the said Persons having been admitted into Religious Orders , should be capable of any direct or colateral Succession ; but only shall be allowed to take such Estates as shall be left them by Will , or Gift , or other Dispositions , still excepting those of the said Direct and Colateral Successions : And as to those who shall have taken Religious Orders before the Age mentioned by the Ordinances of Orleans or Blois , shall be followed and observed , in what relates to the said Succession , the Tenor of the said Ordinances , every one for the time they have been in Force . XL. Neither will his said Majesty allow those of the said Religion , who have heretofore , or shall hereafter contract Marriages in the third or fourth Degree , to be prosecuted or molested for the same ; neither shall the Validity of the said Marriages be questioned , nor the Succession taken from , or disputed against the Children , born , or to be born of the same : And as to the Marriages that might already be contracted in the second Degree , or from the second to the third , between those of the said Religion , the said Persons applying themselves to his said Majesty , such Letters Patent as shall be necessary shall be granted them , to the end that they may neither be prosecuted nor molested for the same , nor the Succession disputed with their Children . XLI . The Validity and Lawfulness of the said Marriages thus made and contracted , shall be Judg'd , the Defendant being of the said Religion , before the Judge Royal ; but in case of his being Plaintiff , and the Defendant a Catholick , the Cognizance thereof shall belong to the Official and Ecclesiastical Judge ; and both Parties being of the said Religion , the Case shall be try'd before the Judges Royal : His Majesty willing that the said Marriages , and the Differences arising from the same , should be judg'd respectively by the Judges Ecclesiastical and Royal , and by the Chambers establish'd by his Edicts . XLII . The Gifts and Legacies made , or to be made , whether by Will , in case of death , or among the living , for the maintenance of Ministers , Doctors , Scholars , and Poor of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , and upon other pious Accounts , shall be of full force and power , all Judgments and Decrees to the contraty notwithstanding ; but yet without prejudice to his Majesty's Rights , and others , in case the said Legacies and gifts should fall into ●ortmain : And all necessary Actions and Prosecutions for the recovery of the said Legacies . Pious Gifts , and other Rights of all kinds , shall be allow'd to be made by Attorny in the name of the Body and Community of those of the said Religion who shall be concern'd ; and in case it happens that any of the said Gifts and Legacies have been heretofore dispos'd of , otherwise than is specifi'd by the said Article , no other restitution shall be demanded , but what shall be found in being . XLIII . His said Majesty permits those of the said Religion to assemble before the Judge Royal , and by his Authority to equal and raise among themselves such Sums as shall be judg'd necessary to be imploy'd towards the Charges of their Synods , and for the maintenance of those who are imploy'd for the exercise of their said Religion , of which the true estimate shall be given to the said Judge Royal , to be kept by him : The Copy of which shall be sent every six months by the said Judges Royal to his Majesty , or to his Chancellor , and the said Taxes and Impositions shall be liable to execution , all Oppositions or Appeals to the contrary notwithstanding . XLIV . The Ministers of the said Religion shall be exempted from Watching , and from Quartering of Soldiers ; assessing and collecting of Tailles , or Subsidies ; as also from Wardships and Guardianships , and Commissions for the keeping of Estates seiz'd by Authority of Justice . XLV . Those of the said Religion shall be neither prosecuted nor disturbed for the Burials heretofore made by them in the Church-yards of the said Catholicks , in any place or City whatever , and his Majesty shall order his Officers to take care of the same . As to the City of Paris , over and above the two Church-yards , those of the same Religion possess there already , viz. that of Trinity , and that of St. Germans , a third convenient place shall be allow'd them for the said Interments in the Suburbs of St. Honore , or St. Denis . XLVI . The Catholick Presidents and Counsellors that shall serve in the Chamber ordain'd in the Parliament of Paris , shall be chosen by his Majesty upon the Roll of the Officers of the Parliament . XLVII . The Counsellors of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , who shall serve in the said Chamber , shall assist , if they think fit , at such Processes as shall be decided by Commissioners , and shall have a deliberative voice in the same , but shall have no share of the Consign'd Money , unless they ought to assist at them by the order and prerogative of their reception . XLVIII . The Senior President of the Party-Chambers shall preside at the Audience , and in his absence the second ; and the distribution of Suits shall be made by the two Presidents jointly , or alternately , monthly , or weekly . XLIX . A vacation of Offices happening , in possession of , or to be possess'd by those of the said Religion in the said Chambers of the Edict , they shall be given to capable Persons , having Attestations from the Synod , or Assembly , to which they do belong , of their being of the said Religion and Persons of Integrity . L. The Pardon granted to those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion by the 74th Article of the said Edict , shall stand good for the taking of the Money belonging to the Crown , either by breaking of Coffers , or otherwise , even in respect to that as was rais'd upon the River Charante , though assign'd to particular persons . LI. The 49th of the Secret Articles , made in the Year 1577. concerning the City and Archbishoprick of Avignon , and County thereof , together with the Treaty made at Nimes , shall be observ'd according to their Form and Tenor ; and no Letters of Mart shall be granted by virtue of the said Articles and Treaty , unless by Letters-Patent from the King under the Great Seal . Nevertheless , such as shall be desirous to obtain the same , shall be allow'd , by virtue of this present Article , without any other Commission , to make their application to the Judges Royal , who shall examine the Transgressions , Denial of Justice , and Iniquity of the Judgments , propos'd by those who shall be desirous to obtain the said Letters , and shall send the same , together with their Opinions , seal'd up close , to his Majesty , in order to his ordering the said matter according to reason . LII . His Majesty grants and wills , that Nicholas Grimoult shall be re-establish'd and maintain'd in the Title and Possession of the Offices of Ancient Lieutenant General Civil , and Lieutenant-General Criminal , in the Bailywike of Aleneon , notwithstanding the Resignation by him made to John Marguerite , his Reception , and the Patent obtain'd by William Barnard of the Office of Lieutenant-General , Civil and Criminal , in the tribunal of Exmes : The Decrees given against the said Marguerit , Resignee during the Troubles in the Privy Council , in the Year 1586 , 1587 , and 1588. by which Nicholas Barbier is setled in the Rights and Prerogatives of Ancient Lieutenant-General in the said Bailywike , and the said Bernard in the Office of Lieutenant at Exmes , the which his Majesty has nullify'd , and all others hereunto contrary . Moreover , his Majesty , for certain good Considerations , has granted and ordain'd , That the said Grimoult shall within the space of three months re-imburse the said Barbier of the Money by him furnish'd or disburs'd for the said Office of Lieutenant-General , Civil and Criminal , in the Vice-county of Alencon , and 50 Crowns for the Charges : And the said Re-imbursement being made , or the said Barbier refusing , or delaying to receive it ; his Majesty forbids the said Barbier , as also the said Bernard , after the signification of this present Article , any more to exercise the said Offices , on pein of the Crime of Falsity , and sends the said Grimoult to the injoyment of the said Offices and Rights thereunto belonging : And in so doing , the Processes which were depending between the said Grimoult , Barbier and Bernard , in his Majesty's Privy Council , shall remain determin'd , and lye dormant , his said Majesty forbidding the Parliaments , and all others to take cognizance thereof , and the said Parties to make any prosecutions for the same . Moreover , his said Majesty has taken upon himself to reimburse the said Bernard of the Sum of a thousand Crowns paid for the said Office , and 60 Crowns for the Mark of Gold and Charges : Having to that end already order'd a good and sufficient assignation , the recovery of which shall be made at the Suit and Charge of the said Grimoult . LIII . His said Majesty shall write to his Ambassadors to obtain for all his Subjects , even for those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion , that they may not be disturb'd as to their Consciences , nor subject to the Inquisition , going or coming , sojourning and trading throughout all Foreign Countries , in Alliance and Confederacy with this Crown , provided they do not offend the Civil Government of the Countreys where they shall be . LIV. His Majesty forbids any prosecution for the gathering and receiving of the Impositions that have been levy'd at Royan , by virtue of the Contract made with the Sieur de Candelay , and others , made in continuation of the same ; making the said Contract valid , and approving it for the time it has been in force in the whole extent of it , until the 8th of May next coming . LV. The Excesses committed against Armand Courtiers , in the City of Millant , in the Year 1587. and John Reines , and Peter Seigneuret ; together with the Proceedings made among them by the Consuls of the said Millant , shall remain abolish'd , and shall lye dormant by the Benefice of the Edict ; and it shall not be lawful for their Widows and Heirs , nor his Majesty's Attornies-General , their Substitutes , or other Persons whatever , to mention the same , or to make any inquiry or prosecution about it : Notwithstanding , and without regard to the Decree given in the Chamber of Castres on the 10th of March last , the which shall remain null , and without effect , together with all Proceedings and Informations made on either side . LVI . All Prosecutions , Proceedings , Sentences , Judgments and Decrees , given either against the late Sieur de La Noue , or against his Son Odet de la Noue , since their detention and imprisonment in Flanders happen'd in the Month of May , 1580. and November , 1584. and during their continual Occupation in the Wars and Service of his Majesty , shall remain anihilated and nullify'd , and whatever has follow'd in consequence thereof : And the said De la Noue shall be admitted to make their defence , and shall be restor'd to the same condition they were in before the said Judgments and Decrees ; without their being oblig'd to refund Costs , nor to consign the Fines , in case they had incurr'd any ; neither shall it be allow'd to alledge Non-suits or Prescription against them , during the said time . Done by the King , being in his Council at Nantes , the 2d of May , 1598. Sign'd , Henry . And lower , Forget . And Seal'd with the Great Seal of Yellow Wax . HEnry , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navar , To our Trusty and Well-beloved the Persons holding our Court of Parliament at Paris , Greeting . In the Month of April last past , we caused our Letters of Edict to be expedited , for the establishment of a good Order and Repose among our Catholick Subjects , and those of the said pretended Reform'd Religion : And we have moreover granted to those of the said Religion certain secret and particular Articles , which we will have to be of equal force and vertue , and to be observ'd and accomplish'd in the same manner as our said Edict . To this end , We will , and most expresly order and command you by these Presents , To cause the said Articles , sign'd by our hand , join'd hereunto under the Counter-seal of our Chancery , to be register'd in the Registers of our said Court ; and the Contents thereof to keep , maintain and observe from point to point , like unto our said Edict : Ceasing , and cau●ing all Troubles and Impediments thereunto contrary , to cease . For such is our Pleasure . Given at Nantes , the 2d day of May , in the Year of Our Lord , 1598. And of our Reign the Ninth . Sign'd by the King , Forget . And seal'd upon single Labels of Yellow Wax . Brief granted by Henry the Great , to his Subjects of the Pretended Reform'd Religion on the 30th of April , 1589. THis present 3d of April , 1598. The King being at Nantes , and being willing to gratify his Subjects of the Pretended Reform'd Religion , and to help them to supply many great Expences they are oblig'd to undergo , has ordain'd , That for the future , to begin from the first day of this present month , shall be put into the hands of Mr. de Vierse , commission'd by his Majesty to that end , by the Treasurers of his Exchequer , every one in his year , Rescriptions to the Sum of 45000 Crowns to be imploy'd in certain secret Affairs relating to them , which his Majesty does neither think fit to specify , or declare : The which Sum of 45000 Crowns shall be assign'd upon the general Receipts as followeth ; viz. Paris 6000 Crowns ; Roan 6000 Crowns ; Caen 3000 Crowns ; Orleans 4000 Crowns ; Tours 4000 Crowns ; Poitiers 8000 Crowns ; Limoges 6000 Crowns ; Bordeaux 8000 Crowns . The whole together amounting to the aforesaid Sum of 45000 Crowns ; payable at the four Quarters of the said Year out of the first and clearest Money of the said General Receipts ; out of which nothing shall be retrench'd , or put of , upon any account whatever . For which Sum of 45000 Crowns , he shall cause Acquittances to be deliver'd into the hands of the Treasurer of his Exchequer for his discharge , in giving the said Rescriptions intire for the said Sum of 45000 Crowns , upon the said Generalities , at the beginning of every year . And where for the convenience of the abovesaid , it shall be requir'd to cause part of the said Assignations to be paid in particular Receipts establish'd : The Treasurers-General of France , and Receivers-General of the said Generalities shall be order'd to do it in deduction of the said Rescriptions of the said Treasurers of the Exchequer ; the which shall be afterwards deliver'd by the said Sieur de Vierse , to such as shall be nominated by those of the said Religion at the beginning of the year for the receipt and laying out of the Money to be receiv'd by virtue thereof ; of which they shall be oblig'd to bring a particular account to the said Sieur de Vierse at the end of the year , with the Acquittance of the Parties , to inform his Majesty with the laying out of the said Money : For which neither the said Sieur de Vierse , nor those that shall be imploy'd by those of the said Religion shall be oblig'd to give any account in any of the Chambers : For all which , and whatever may depend thereon , his Majesty has commanded all necessary Letters-Patent to be expedited by virtue of this present Brief , sign'd by his own hand , and counter-sign'd by us , Counsellor in his Council of State , and Secretary of his Commands . Sign'd , Henry . And lower , De Neufville . THis last day of April . 1598 , the King being at Nantes , and being very desirous to afford all manner of Satisfaction to his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , upon the Petitions and Requests he has received from them , about such things as they think necessary for the Liberty of their Consciences , and for the Security of their Persons , Fortunes and Estates . And his Majesty being convinced of their Fidelity , and sincere Affection for his Service ; as also for divers other Important Considerations relating to the Quiet and Welfare of this State , him thereunto moving ; his said Majesty , besides what is contained in the Edict he has lately resolved to make , and is to be published for the Regulation of what relates to them , has granted and promised them , that all the Places , Towns and Castles they held until the end of August last past , in which Garisons are to be kept , by the Settlement that shall be made about it , and sign'd by his Majesty , shall remain in their keeping under the Authority and Obedience of his said Majesty for the term of eight Years , to begin from the day of the Publication of the said Edict . And as for the others which they hold , in which there is to be no Garisons , there shall be no Alteration or Innovation made . Nevertheless his said Majesty does not mean that the Cities and Castles of Vendome and Pontorson should be comprised in the number of the said Places left in keeping to those of the said Religion . Neither shall the City , Castle and Citadel of Aubenay be comprised in the said number , which his Majesty will dispose of at his own pleasure , and tho it were into the hands of one of the said Religion , it shall be no President for the future , like the other Cities that are granted unto them . And as for Chauvigny , it shall be restored to the Bishop of Poitiers Lord of the said Place , and the new Fortifications made there ras'd and demolish'd . And for the maintaining of the Garrisons that shall be kept into the said Towns , Places and Castles , his said Majesty has granted them the Sum of 180000 Crowns , without including those of the Province of Dauphine into the said number , for which other provision shall be made besides the said sum of 180000 Crowns yearly . And his said Majesty promises and assures them , that he will give them good and valuable Assignations for the same upon the clearest part of his Revenue , in such Places where the said Garisons shall be established . And in case the said Revenues should not be sufficient , the remainder shall be paid them out of the nearest places of Receipt ; neither shall the said Revenues be imploy'd to any other use , until the said Sum is intirely furnished and acquitted . Moreover his said Majesty has promised and granted them , that he will call , at the making and establishing of the Settlements of the said Garisons , some Persons of the said Religion , to take their Advice , and hear their Remonstrances about it ; which shall be done , as much as possible can be , to their Satisfaction . And in case , during the said term of eight Years , there should happen any Necessity to alter any thing about the said Settlement ; whether it shall be thought fit by his Majesty , or at their request , it shall be done in the said manner , as it shall be resolved upon the first time . And as to the Garisons of Dauphine , his Majesty shall take the advice of the Sieur de Lesdiguieres about the Settlement thereof . And in case of Vacancies of some Governours and Captains of the said Places , his Majesty also promises and grants to them , That he will put none into their room , but such as shall be of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , having Attestations fromt the Assembly where they reside , of their being of the said Religion , and Persons of Integrity . And it shall be sufficient for the Person who shall be invested of the same , upon the Breef that shall have been expedited about it , before his receiving his Letters-Patent , to produce the Attestation of the said Assembly as abovesaid ; the which those of the said Assembly shall be oblig'd to give him speedily without delays ; or in case of refusal , shall acquaint his Majesty with the reasons them thereunto moving . And the said term of eight Years being expired , altho he shall then be acquitted of his Promise in relation to the said Cities : Nevertheless he has moreover granted and promised them , that in case he shall think fit , after the said time to keep Garisons in the same , or to leave a Governor to command there , he will not dispossess the Person then being in Possession of the same , to put another in his room . He also declares , That it is his Intention , both during the said eight Years , as well as after it , to gratifie those of the said Religion , and to give them a share of the Imployments , Governments , and other Honours , he shall have to dispose of , Indifferently and without any Exception , according to the Quality and Merit of the Persons , as among his other Catholick Subjects : Yet nevertheless without being obliged for the future , particularly to bestow the Cities and Places thus committed to them there into Command , to Persons of the said Religion . Moreover his said Majesty has also granted unto them , That those that have been imploy'd by those of the said Religion for the keeping of the Stores , Ammunition , Powder , and Cannons of the said Cities , and such as shall be left in keeping to them shall be continued in the said Imployments , taking Commissions from the Master of the Ordnance , and Commissary General of the Provisions . Which Commissions shall be expedited Gratis , they delivering unto them a particular account of the said Magazines , Ammunition , Powder and Cannon , sign'd in due form ; yet they shall not be allowed to pretend to any Immunities or Privileges upon the account of the said Commissions . Nevertheless they shall be imploy'd upon the Settlement that shall be made about the said Garisons , and shall receive their Sallaries out of the Sums above granted by his Majesty , for the maintenance of their Garisons , for which his Majesty 's other Revenues shall no-wise be charged . And whereas those of the said Religion , have intreated his Majesty to acquaint them with what he has been pleased to order about the Exercise of the same in the City of Mets , by reason that it is not sufficiently explained , and comprised in his Edict and secret Articles ; his Majesty declares , That he has ordered Letters-Patent to be drawn , by which it is declared , That the Temple heretofore built in the said City by the Inhabitants thereof , shall be restored unto them , to make use of the Materials , and to dispose of them as they shall think fit ; but they shall not be allowed to preach in it , nor perform any Exercise of their Religion : Nevertheless a convenient Place shall be provided for them within the Enclosure of the said City , where they shall be allowed to perform the said Exercise publickly , without any necessity of expressing it by his Edict . His Majesty also grants , that notwithstanding the Prohibition made of the Exercise of the said Religion at the Court , and Dependence thereof ; the Dukes , Peers of France , Officers of the Crown , Marquesses , Counts , Governors and Lieutenants General , Marshals de Camp , and Captains of his said Majesty's Guards , who shall be in his Attendance , shall not be molested for what they shall do within their Houses , provided it be only for their own particular Families , their Doors being shut , without singing of Psalms with a loud Voice , or doing any thing that might discover it to be a Publick Exercise of the said Religion ; and in case his said Majesty shall remain above three Days in any Town or Place where the said Exercise is allowed , the said time being expired , the said Exercise shall be continued as before his arrival . His said Majesty also declares , That by reason of the present State of his Affairs , he has not been able at present to include the Countries on the other side of the Mounts Bresse and Barcelona , in the Permission by him granted for the Exercise of the said Pretended Reformed Religion . Nevertheless his Majesty promises , That when his said Countries shall be reduced under his Obedience , he will use his Subjects inhabiting in the same , in relation to Religion , and other Points granted by his Edict , like his other Subjects , notwithstanding what is contained in the said Edicts ; and in the mean time they shall be maintained in the same condition they are in at present . His Majesty also grants , That those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , that are to be provided with Offices of Presidents and Counsellors created to serve in the Chambers , ordained a-new by his Edict , shall be invested with the said Offices Gratis , and without paying any Fees for the first time , upon the Roll that shall be presented to his Majesty by the Deputies of the Assembly of Chatelleraud ; as also the Substitutes of the Attornies and Advocates General erected by the said Edict in the Chamber of Bordeaux : And in case of an Incorporation of the said Chamber of Bordeaux , and that of Thoulouse , into the said Parliaments , the said Substitutes shall be provided with Counsellors places in the same also Gratis . His Majesty will also bestow on Monsieur Francis Pitou the Office of Substitute to the Attorney General in the Court of Parliament of Paris ; and to that end a new Erection shall be made of the said Office ; and after the Decease of the said Poitou , it shall be given to a Person of the said Pretended Reformed Religion . And in case of Vacation by Death of two Offices of Masters of Request of the King's Hostel , his Majesty shall bestow them on Persons of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , such as his Majesty shall judge fit and capable for the good of his Service ; they paying the usual Price of the Sale of the said Offices . And in the mean time two Masters of Request shall be appointed in every Quarter to make report of the Petitions of those of the said Religion . Moreover his Majesty permits the Deputies of the said Religion assembled in the said City of Chatelleraud , to remain in a body to the number of Ten in the City of Saumur , to prosecute the Execution of his Edict , until his said Edict is verified in his Court of Parliament of Paris ; notwithstanding their being injoyn'd by the said Edicts to separate immediately : Yet nevertheless without their being allowed to make any new Demands in the name of the said Assembly , or to meddle with any thing besides the said Execution , Deputation , and dispatch of the Commissionaries who shall be ordained to that end . And his Majesty has given them his Faith and Word for all that is above-written by this present Breef , which he has been pleased to Sign with his own Hand , and to have it Counter-sign'd by Us his Secretaries of State , Willing the said Breef to be of the same Force and Value to them , as if the Contents thereof were included in an Edict verified in his Courts of Parliament ; those of the said Religion being satisfied out of consideration for the good of his Service , and the State of his Affairs , not to press him to put this Ordinance in any other more Authentick Form , being so Confident of his Majesty's Word and Goodness , that they assure themselves , that he will make them enjoy the same fully : Having to that end ordered all necessary Expeditions and Dispatches for the Execution of what is above-written , to be forthwith expedited . Thus Sign'd , Henry . And lower , Forget . The End of the first Volume . Books now in the Press , and going to it , Printed for John Dunton at the Raven in the Poultrey . ☞ THe second Volume of the History of the Famous Edict of Nantes , containing an account of all the Persecutions , &c. that have been in France since its first publication to this present time ; faithfully extracted from the publick and private Memoirs that could possibly be procured . Printed first by the Authority of the States of Holland and West-Frezeland , and now Translated into English with Her Majesties Royal Privilege . ☞ The Genuine Remains of that Learned Prelate , Dr. Thomas Barlow , late Lord Bishop of Lincoln ; containing various Points , Theological , Philosophical , Historical , &c. in Letters to several Persons of Honour and Quality . To which is added the Resolution of many abstruse Points in Divinity , with great Variety of other Subjects ; written by his Lordship ; and published by Sir Peter Pet , Knight . ☞ Mr. William Leybourn's New Mathematical Tractates in Folio , Intituled , Pleasure with Profit , ( lately proposed by way of Subscription ) having met with good Encouragement , are now put to several Presses , and will be ready to be delivered to Subscribers the next Term : In this Work will be inserted , ( above what was first proposed ) a New System of Algebra , according to the last Improvements and Discoveries that have been made in that Art : As also several great Curiosities in Cryptography , Horometria , &c. which Additions will inhance each Book to 16 s. in Quires to those that do not Subscribe , and those that do are desired to send in their first Payment , ( viz. 6 s. before the 26th instant ) after which no Subscriptions will be taken in . Lately Published ☞ LIturgia Tigurina : Or the Book of Common-Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments , and other Ecclesiastical Rites and Ceremonies usually practised and solemnly performed in all the Churches and Chappels of the City and Canton of Zurick in Switzerland , and in some other adjacent Countries , as by their Canons and Ecclesiastical Laws they are appointed , and as by the Supreme Power of the Right Honourable the Senate of Zurick they are authorized , with the Orders of that Church . Published with the Approbation of several Bishops . Printed for John Dunton at the Raven in the Poultrey . AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE TO THE First Volume . A. ABsolution of the King : the pope rigorous , Pag. 136. desir'd by the King , 166. the Pope's high pretensions , 167 Accommodation of Religion propos'd , 10 Alva Duke of , his bloody advice , 38 Alenson Duke of , Protector of the Reformed , 44. he retires from Court , 45 Alliance with Spain , Sentiments thereupon , 440 Amboise , the Enterprize , what it was , 23 , 359 Amience , 139. surpriz'd , 224. and the effects of it , 235 d'Amours Chaplain to Henry IV. 74 Amiral de Chastillon in great favor with the Queen , 32. accus'd for the death of Guise , 34. impeacht for the same , 36. attackt by Calumnies , 38. reconcil'd with the Guises , 39 he re-establishes his Party , 40. the Catholics resolve to destroy him by treachery , 40. wounded . 42 d'Andelot , his Courage , 18. dies , 40 St. André President , signal for his Cruelties , 21. assassinated , Pag. 22 Annexes , their anciént use , 38. what they are , 306 Antichrist , the Pope so call'd by du Plessis , 309. the Question about Antichrist discuss'd in the Synod of Gap , 455. so inserted in the Confession of Faith , 457. Question renewed about Antichrist , 427 Appeals of the Orders , 423 Armand Jesuite , order'd to come to Paris , 454 Army , the King's disbands of it self , 60 Artifices of the Queen dazle the Admiral , 32 , 39. incredible Artifices of the Court , 41. of the Catholics to gain the King , 106. continued to shake the King's Conscience , 112. Artifices to hinder the Deputies from seeing the King , 129. and to hinder him from satisfying 'em , 131. of the Court to corrupt the Ministers , 134. to per suade the Reformed to deliver up the Prince of Conde , 176. Artifices of the Court to gain the Reformed , 303. Artifices of Perron against du Plessis , 405. Artifices of the Catholics to incense the King against the Reformed , 443. to hinder the Ecclesiastics from changing their Religion , 414 to renew the Civil War , Pag. 440 Assembly at Melun , 72. at Gergeau , 433. at Milhau , 44. at St. Foy , 133 , 145 , 157. permitted by the King , 424. at Loudun , 205. commanded to separate , 209. the Effects of it , 210 , 211. remov'd to Vendosme , 218. returns to Saumur , 224 Assembly General at Saumur , 162 , 164 , &c. remov'd to Chastelleraud , 230 , again assembled , 423 Assembly another permitted at St. Foy , 133. A General Assembly at St. Foy , 434. Complaints there made . 436 , &c. which remain'd a long time in the hands of the Council , 442 Assembly General at Chastelleraud , 230. they beg the Intercession of England , and the United Provinces , 239. alarm'd by the King's march into Britany , 268. Complaints of the alterations made in the Edict , 238. particular Complaints exhibited , 340 Assembly General at Chastelleraud , 477. redoubles the Suspicions of the Court , 482. Affairs to be there handl'd , ib. suffers Bouillon's places to be taken from him , 411 Assemblies Politic , du Plessis Sentiments of 'em , 78 , 456 , 410 Assemblies at Paris , 17 , 16 Assemblies of the Clergy at Paris , 436. at Mantes , 79. at Chartres , 102. favors the third Party , 103 , 412 Aubespine , Inventer of the Gag , his lamentable death , 15 Aubigne , 411 B. BAilliage , second place in the Balliage allow'd for free exercise , Pag. 219. places of Bailliage freed from being places of exercise , 421. a second place in each Bayliwick no new thing , 275. the second place deny'd , 452 Baptism forc'd , 254 Bar Dutchess of , Vide Madame . Battel of Dreux , 34. Moncontour , 40. Arques , 61. Courtras , 50. Yvri , 74. of which they lose the fruit . St. Quintin , 16 Battus the Fraternity of 'em , 441 Bearn , a Revolution there , 35. they introduce the Reformed Religion into the Country of Gex , 415 Bellujon , 409 Beraud a famous Minister , and one of the Deputies of the Assembly at Chatelleraud , 326 Berquin Lewis , 9. Bettier's warmth , 323. rebuk'd by the King , 324 Beza accus'd for the death of Guise , 34. call'd Father by the King , 415 Biron Marshal , 76 , 432. he demands the Soveraignty of Perigord , 55. concern'd in Conspiracies , 432. his death , 444 Bishops of France favour the Reformation , 8 Book setting forth the Grievances of the Reformed , 243 , &c. Reflections upon this Book , 264. a Book found at la Fleche , 444 Books sought for in Booksellers houses , 252 , 437 Bordes a Monk , accus'd of Assassination , 443 Bonillon Duke of , his Character , 143. 145. presses the War ' against Spain , 181. sent to Queen Elizabeth , ibid. opposes the Queen of Englands Mediation , ibid. he will not trust the Kings generosity , 200. Duke of Bouillon , 226. raises Souldiers for the King , 234. exasperated , 265. His Disgrace , 444. His intreagues against the Court , 481. his Places taken from him , 411. he makes his Peace , 516. King afraid the Protestants would take him for their Protector , 477 Bourbon , Antony King of Navarr , his Inconstancy , 31. dyes of a wound , 34 du Bourg , a Counsellor of Parliament condemned to be Burnt , 22. Breaches of the Edict , 452 Brevet for keeping the Hostage Cities , 411. Brevet brought to the King for the nomination of Deputies , 429. Breef from the Pope to the Clergy , presented by Cardinal Joyeuse , 437. Brevet for 45000 Crowns for payment of Ministers , 528. for the Reformed to continue their places four years longer , 411. another of the same day for a year more , ibid. Brisonet , his Inconstancy , 8. Brochard Baron , 432. 433. Bull of Gregory XV. 79 Bulls obtain'd to support the War against the Hereticks , 40 Burying places rigorous upon 'em in reference to the Reformed . 111. Difficulties concerning 'em , 277. the affair of Burying places refer'd to Commissioners , 345. 421. C. CAball , of which the Reformed are rendred suspected , 200 Cabrieres Affairs there , 14 Caheirs , or Papers delivered in by the Reformed , 340. answered , 342. answer'd , 428. presented to the King , 434. answered , 435. much larger at Sre Foy , 436. full of complaints , ibid. and 437. &c. Calumnies cast upon the Reformed 355. Calumny against Rochel refuted , 455. Calvin , 11 du Frene Canaye , 404 Capuchin , his Tricks upon the Birth of the Dauphin , 431 Capuchins conspire against the Life of Hen IV. 314. a Mission of Capuchins sent into Piemont , by the Duke of Savoy , 314 Cardinal de Chatillon marrys and despises the Popes Censures , 35. his end , ibid. the Process of his Widow , &c. 478. — de Joyeuse , 206. justifies the King to the Pope , 333 — de Soudis , 438 — of Vendome , 100 Casaubon , 404 Catherine de Medicis , vid. Katherine . Catholics , their persidiousness at Court , 46. Catholick Nobles , 56. Catholick Lords , their various affections , 59. Catholick Royalists , their different dispositions to a Peace in Religion , 69. their Infidelity , 71. their Passion , 76. their Affronts put upon the Reformed , 128. their suggestions to the King , 183 Cavils of the Proctor General , 161 Cayer , a famous Minister , 113. Chambers Burning , 21 Chambers supprest 18 Chambers half one , half t'other , or Mi●●●●● , 281. at Guien , 329. Articles concerning 'em , 438 Chambers of the Edict , 327. at Roven , 328 Chamier , a famous Minister , 229 , 456 Chancellor de l' Hospital , 44 Charenton , the Reformed of Paris obtain the exercise of their Religion there , 420 Charles I. of England his Character , 452 Charges or Employments , 283. Articles concerning 'em , 440 Charles IX . 28. his profound dissimulation , 44. his death , 44. Charpenter , his character , 42 Chartres , Bishop of 118 Chartreux , See Conspiracy . Chastillon See Amiral . Death of his Grand-child , 430 Cardinal Chastillions Widow , her Suite , 478 Chauvel , a famous Minister , 456 Children , 131 , 254 Churchyards , see Sepultures . Clear-sighted and fools of that Synod , 428 Clement VIII . Pope , his false Moderaration , 460 Clergy , their proposuions to the King , 104 Clergy , their great Credit , 14. their Propositions , 104. their Intreagues , 203. oppose the Verification of the Edict , 323. their obstinacy , 327. their Maxim about the Question of the Regale , 393. they raise difficulties about the Conference between du Plessis and Perron , 397. the Clergy make their Remonstrances , 390. they obtain several favourable Regulations , 415. their demands reduc'd to six Articles in the business of the Rochellois , 417. sollicit a Fund for payment of Pensions to Ministers changing their Religion , 437. refuse a Conference about the Kings Conversion , 118. a kind Article granted 'em , 415. Clerk John burnt at Metz , 8 Coligni's , their Power , 19. 20 Colledges of the Protestants , their Estalishment obstructed , 255. not permited to admit Regents and Schollars , 437 Colledges Protestant Immunities demanded for 'em , 435 Colloquie , or Classis , 306 Colloquie of Poyssie , 30 Commissioners appointed to draw up an Edict , 109 — The Kings , at the Assembly of Laudun , 217. 218 , 221 — For execution of the Edict , 345. 417. their Exactness , 419 — For the Conference at Fontain Bleau , appointed by the King , 401. alter'd by the King , 403 Commelet the Jesuit , his Impudence , 319 Conde , Prince of Conde Imprison'd , 28. acquited , 29. prest by the Queen to take Arms in her defence , 32. makes new complaints , 38. he betakes himself again to Arms , 39. an attempt to surprize him which he escapes , 40. kill'd at Bassac near Jarnac , ibid. Prince of Conde ( Son ) runs a great Risco , 42. he escapes into Germany , 44. refuses to acknowledge the States , 47. his death , 50. and his Wife accus'd for the Fact , ibid. Prince of Conde ( Son ) born , 50. in the hands of Trimanille , 110. out of the hands of the Reformed , 159 , &c. — his flight into Flanders . 447 Conde Princess , 174. &c. Condemn'd , and sick , the Reformed forbid to comfort 'em , 252 Conference , at Nerac , 47. 131 , 111. at Poissy , 30. at Flex , 48. ibid. at St. Bris , 50 Between Villeroy and de Plessis fruitless , 107. between du Plessis and Perron granted , 397. almost broke off , 403. quite broken of 409. the sequel of it 410 Conference formal , 109 Conference in shew , 117 Conferences set , 118 With Cotton the Jesuit , 434. 445 Conference engag'd to maintain the Doctrine of the Reformed Religion , 119 Conferences in reference to the Kings Sister , 316 Conferences of the Reformed forc'd , Conspiracies of Barriere , against the Life of the King , 135. of Chastell and the Jesuites , vid. H. IV. Capuchins and Chartreux , 314. of M. Biron , 444. Powder-Plot 448. General against the Reformed , 41. of the Spaniards against the Queen of Navarr , 37. against the Chiefs of the Protestants , 48 Conversion of the King , 119 Conversions Alamode , 435 Cotton Jesuite order'd to come to Paris 454. 455 , 463. wounded , 464. he propounds questions to the Divil . ibid. made the Kings Confessor , 464. his Question about the Preservation of Geneva from the D. of Savoy , 465. he blames the D. of Sully , 425. made Tutour to the Dauphine , 437. Confessor to the King , 464. Council General created , 150 Croakers , dissipated , 154 Croisade design'd against the Reformed , 432 Cruelties in France against the Protestants , 15. 16 , 20. Cruelty of the Court , 24. of Monluc and des Adrets , 33. committed at Rome , 171. D. DAnet , Bishop of Lavaur , present at the Council of Trent , 12 Dauphin , his Birth , 431. la Riviere ▪ s Prediction upon it , 431 Declaration , project of a Declaration for procuring the Peace of the Protestants , 75. rejected , 77. given at Germans , 159. infavour of the Protestants , 100 , two Declaratious put forth , 99 Demoniac pretended , 346. the Issue of it , 374. &c. Deputies of the Church on their way to Nantes , &c. 125. of the Assembly Saumur attended the King , 180. their discontents , 182. order'd to meet the King at Chartres , 128. Deputies general , 425. amus'd at Court , 154. difficulties in their Institution , 426. frequent Deputies permitted at Court , and frequent changes in the manner of naming 'em , 427. present Papers and Complaints to the King , 476. the augmentation of their Number not lik'd , 409. Deputies from Chastelleraud caress'd at Court , 413. demanded of the King by the Syof Rochel , 427. gain'd at Court , 428 E. EDict of Chasteaubriant , 12. 19 Edict of Amboise , 34 Of Toleration . Of January , 32. confirm'd , 33. restor'd without restriction , 39 Edict of Peace , 35. Another for revocation of the former . Another which deprives the Reformed of their Emploments , 40 In favour of those that desir'd to live at Peace , 39. pretended only , ibid. Of 1577. or of Poitiers , 47. 76 , 77. verifi'd in the Parliament of Rouen , 219. the difficulties upon it favourably taken off , 420 Edict of Vnion against the Rformed , 50. Of Nantes , 80. cavils about the verification of it , ibid. At Traverci , 202 Of Nantes concluded , 269. the difficulties that arose upon every Article , 270. the several demands that occasioned the delays of it , 271. &c. secret and particular Heads added to it , 292. collateral promises by private Patents to strengthen it , 293. &c. sentiments of the Reformed upon it , 303. why the Reformed were contented with the Edict , 307. difficulties about the verification of it , 321 , verifi'd and Registr'd , 329. Questions upon the Nature of the new Edict , 363. the Benefit of it , ib. the Justice of it , 369. Grants nothing to the Reformed , &c. 372. what is granted by it does no body harm , 374. it ought to be irrevocable , 375. the Edict of Nantes a Treaty , 381. objections against the Edict answer'd , 396. the execution of it . 417 In favour of the D. of Manenne , 203. Edict for Bearne touching Religion , 337. Obtain'd by the Clergy , 415 In favour of the Moors , 446 Edicts severe against Lutherans , 12 Confirming the Treaty of Amboise , 36 For reducing the Leaguers , intended , but goes not forward , 130. &c. Elizabeth Queen of England desires an Article in favour of the Reformed , 181. Her death , 450. Enterprize of Monceaux , 39 Epernon Duke of quits the Army , 60 Etampes Dutchess of favours the Reformation , and Embraces it , 9 Etrees Gabriele , 166 Evocations eluded , 259 Exercises of Religion hindred , 250. the Limits of 'em , 420. publick exercise of Religion obstructed , 247 Places for free exercise of Religion , 305 F. FActions , the two great Factions of France , their Original , 18. France divided into three Factions , 43. Council of France divided into two Factions 45. Factions raigning in the League , Kings party , 69. Factions new in France , 481 New Factions in France , 481 Ferrier , a famous Minister , 455 , 456. his Character , ibid. teaches the Pope to be Antichrist , 455 Fevre , a Protestant Minister , 8 Fleche , the Quibble about it concerning the King's heart , 425 Formularie refus'd by the King , 119. another sent in the King's Name to the Pope , 120 Foreigners call'd into France , 34. and the English let into Havre de Grace , ibid. Foreign Ministers admitted into the City of Rochel , 431 Francis I. enclin'd to favour the Reformation , 9. enrag'd against the Protestants , 12. refuses to read Calvin's Dedication , 11. publishes an Edict against the Lutherans , 12. his death , 13 Francis II. 20. the state of the Court in his time , ibid. his sudden death , 28 G. GAbriela d'Estrees , Henry IV's Mistress , 166 Gagg invented , 15 Garisons of the Reformed retrench'd , 213. the Consequences , 214 , 286 , 287. the payment of 'em , 290. Garisons or places which the Reformed had in their keeping , 298. lost by the Reformed , 4●5 Geneva , the Ministers of Geneva pay their Respects to Henry IV. 414. the King's Civility to the City , 415 Gex , state of the Country of Gex , 415 , 416. the Country of Gex solicits the confirmation of their Regulations , &c. 477 Gigord , a Minister of some Repute , scandalized by Cotton , 435 Giraud , a Counsellor of Tholouse , accus'd of Assassination , 443 Gonzier , a Jesuit , his impudent Preaching before the King , 442 Governors of places reformed upon the Frontiers of Italy , 416 Gratification , 371 Gratifications and Promises , 412 Guise Duke of , his resentment against the Admiral , 34. kill'd at the Siege of Orleance , ib. Guise Duke of , the Son ; his boldness , 49 , 50 , 51. forces the King from Paris , 50. his death , and that of the Cardinals , 51 H. HArangues of the Clergy , 321. their Character , ibid. their common stile , 412 Harangue of the Reformed Deputies at Folembray , 201. Harangues of the Deputies , 321 Havre de Grace retaken from the English , 36 Henry VIII . of England ; 9 Henry II. of France persecutes the Protestants , 13. protests against removal of the Council back to Trent , 13. his death , 19 Henry of Valois elected King of Poland . He returns into France , 44. he makes peace with the King of Navarre , 46. he renews the War against the King of Navarre , 49. he swears a second time to the Edict of Vnion , 51. extremity of his affairs , ibid. he makes a Truce with the Reformed , 52. lays Siege to Paris , ib. assassin'd , ibid. Henry of Bourbon King of Navarre , runs a great Riseo , 42. he retires from Court , and his good Omen , 45. he disclaims what he had done for fear of death . He receives the Addresses of the States , 47. he upbraids Henry III. 49. his Appeal against Sixtus Quintus , ibid. meets with great difficulties , 54. his uncertainty , 58. his resolutions upon the Conditions propos'd by the Catholics , 59. offended at the Proposals for another Protector , 66. he writes a Letter with his own hand upon the same Subject , 67. his dissimulation , 115. his conversion , 119. wounded in the mouth by Chastell , 156. his Sentiments of the Assemblies , 158. his Proctors unfaithful , 169. Articles of Penitence , 170. complain'd of by the Reformed , 171. his coldness to the Reformed , 183. his Wishes , 186. his Perplexities and Distress , 226 , 227. he alters his Language to the Reformed , upon the taking of Amience , 265. his remarkable words , 322. Another remarkable Saying of his , 326. his Expedition into Savoy , 414. he calls Beza Father , 415. his Civilities to Geneva , ibid. his exchange for the Marquisate of Saluces , ibid. his favourable and equitable mind toward the Reformed , 442. his Severity to the City of Rochel , 445. offended about the business of Antichrist , 458. he strives to hinder the Article about Antichrist , but cannot , 459. he answers the Papers of the Reformed favourably , 476. he talks openly of making War against Marshal de Bouillon , 482. he deals doubly with the Jesuits , 424. he refuses the Nomination of Deputies , 433. his domestic vexations , 439. his formidable power , 448. his designs in his latter end conjectur'd at , 449. he causes the Queen to be crown'd , 450. his mild Answers to the Reformed , 476. assassinated , ibid. Huguenots , the derivati●●●f the word , 25. I. JAmes Stuart King of Scotland , his weakness , 449. he would not suffer mourning for Queen Elizabeth , 450. his Character , 451. his Book of the Power of Kings , ibid. Jane Queen of Navarre , Conspiracy against her , 37. dyes poyson'd , 42 Jannin advises the King of the third Party . 103 Jannin Minister of State , his discourse about Liberty of Conscience , 444 Jesuits setled at Paris , 30. they creep into favour , 140. their establishment sollicited , 313. their boldness and credit , ibid. Reasons why the King favor'd 'em , 315 Jesuits recall'd into France , 453. the Conditions of their Re●oration , 462. Satyrs against it , 463. they advance their Affairs in France , 417. solicit the King that his heart may be bury'd at la Fleche , 425. their power settl'd in Bearn , 441. favour'd highly in France , 481. the chief of the Council devoted to 'em , and fear'd by the King , 425 Images , abominable Superstitions toward 'em , 21 Infidelities , 31 , 45 , 48 , 252 , 418 , 452. Injuries , 214 248. unpunish'd , 436 Injustices , 31. 36 , 37 , 119 , 140 , 175 , 200 , &c. 256. Inquisition , attempt to bring it into France , 27 Inscriptions prejudicial to the Huguenots , 476 Instructions of the King , the different prospect of 'em , 108. vain Ceremonies of 'em , 117. of the Prectors contrary , 168. new ones given by the King to his Commissioners , 238 Interests various at Court , 18. political to shake the Kings Conscience , 112 Interests of the Prince of Conti and Count of Soisons , 177 Intreagues strangely carry'd on in France , 235. of Spain in the Court of France 469 Jurisdiction of the Party Chambers encroach'd upon , 443 Seigneural Jurisdiction damanded in Episcopal Cities , 437 Justice deny'd , ibid. K. KAtherine de Medicis , 17 , 20. her double dealing , 29 Kings may treat with their Subjects , 384 L. LEague Triple between the Pope , King of Spain and Guises , against the Protestants , 33. at Tholouse against the Protestants , 36. Guisian League , 46 Leagues against the Reformed , 442 Leguers boldness , 50 Legat in France renews the fears of the Reformed , 213 Lesdiguieres , his Character , 143. his letter to the Assembly of Saumur , 227. his Religion , 308. recommends Cotten the Jesuit to the King , 454. enters into the Vnion of Nantes , 413. made a Marshall of France , 438. his Fears , 470 Letter of St. Germans to the D. of Bouillon , 402. of du Plessis to the the King , 125 Letters from Q. Elizabeth , in behalf of the D. of Bouillon , 445. from the Synod of Rochel to the D. of Rohan , 429 Liberty of Habitation denyed the Reformed , 256 Lorrain Cardinal of , his Inconstancy , 31. he goes to the Council of Trent , 34 M. MAdam the Kings Sister , her Marriage sollicited , 315. her Constancy , 316. the King severe to her 317. the Pope's scruples upon the Match , ibid. marry'd without a dispensation , 318. advantages the Reformed got by her perseverance , 320 her Death , 468 Malwin , a Foraign Minister called to Rochel , 431 Marriage of Hen. IV. the dissolution of it carry'd on 349. &c ▪ Of Cardinal de Chatillon , 35 Of Ecclesiasticks . Marie Brosiere , 346 Marie Stuart , Q. of France and Scotland , 20 Marsac Lewis , Martyr'd , 15 Mass re-establishd in the Country of Gex , 419 Massacre at Vassi , 32. at Sens , 34. of St. Bartholomew , 42. at Chastaigneray , 175 Maxim of the Catholick Court , 71. of the French Court , 71 Mayenne Duke of , escapes and relieves the Leaguers , 51. pursues the King , 61. his Justice , 324 Meaux and other Towns reduc'd , 138 Melancton invited into France , 9. Mercoeur Duke of , his pretentions , 155. he Treats with the Reformed , 237 Merindal , vid. Cabrieres . Metz. Ministers Protestant , 113 Ministers excluded from the general Deputation . Ministers of Geneva . 414 Ministers Foraign , 431 Mirande , 433. 436 Mission Dragoons . 314 Mistrusts from the Kings change , 122 Montgomerie , his Death , 44 Monks hate the King , 313 , embrace the Reformed Religion , 414 Montmorancy Constable , huddles up a Peace at Cateau , 18. his Death , 39 Montholon , his Sentiments of Religion , 70 Morvillier Bishop of Orleans , 45 Moors hardly us'd in Spain , 446 Mouchards , 21 Moulin a famous Minister . 316 N. KIng of Navar , vid. Antony K. of Navar Negotiations , three Important ones with the Pope , 311. &c. Nobility Catholick , their various Affections , 59 de la Nove Fracis , 72. 429 , 433. 409 Nuncio Popes , 99 O. D'O . Marquis of , his character , 56. his saying , 141. 147 Occasion of this History , 5 Oath requir'd of the Reformed . Oath of Vnion renew'd , 124. Precautions against the Order of the Holy Ghost , and of the Coronation , 132. of the Consecration , 139. difference touching an Oath referr'd by a Reformed to a Catholick , 350. exacted from the Catholicks of England , 419 Observations General upon the Edict of Nantes , 354 Orange Prince of , assassin'd , 48 Government of Orange tak'n from Blasons , 404 d'Ossat , his Testimony of the Reformed , 157. Commissioner for the Kings Absolution , 167. appeases the Pope , 220. he justifies the King to the Pope , 333. d'Ossat , 434 Outragious Affront committid against the Consecrated Host , 414 P. PAncarte what , 445 Parabere a Reformed Lord , 406 Parliament of Paris Counsellers of it suspected for their Religion , 19 Parliament of Paris joyns with the Clergy to oppose the verification of the Edict , 224. disgusted at throwing down the Pyramid , 401 Parliament of Aix , 250 Of Bourdeaux ; 249. 257 Of Bretagne , 350 Of Grenoble , 439 Parliaments their Rigour , 438 ▪ of Tholouse , 418 — of Tholose and Bourdeaux , 437. they uphold the Jesuits , 313. of Tours , 79. 102 Patriarch threatned to be created in France ▪ 155 Peace at Amboise ; 34. at Chartres , 39. Peace with the Reformed a third time 43. Peace as soon broke as made , 46. Peace for five years , such as it was , 48 Peace propos'd between the two Crowns . Peace of Religion ; a new project of Peace for the Protestants , 75 Du Perron , Author of the 3d. Party , 102. ambitious and unfaithful , 103 Perron , 113. Bishop of Eureux , ibid. Commessioner for the Kings absolution , 167. accepts du Plessis challenge , 397. his foul play to Plessis , 399. juggles with Plessis , 405. his advantages over du Plessis , 407 Progress of his fortune , 469. a Cardinals Hat procured for him , ibid. Petition particular from the Province of Normandy , 425 Petitions of the Reformed favourably receiv'd by the King , 421. Petitions answered , 441 Philip II. K. of Spain , 21 Piles , one of the Valiantest of the Protestant Army , 111 Placards . 11 Places belonging to the Reformed disputed , 401 Platform and Design of this History , 5 du Plessis Mornai , his saying to H. IV. 75 du Plessis Mornai , 76 , 77. his ●●sire in the Kings behalf , 119. his Character , 145. he procures the sitting of the Assembly at Saumur , 162. useful to the King , 224. Presides at Saumur , 230 he writes the King a long Letter concerning his change , 125. he writes a Treatise of the Eucharist , 309. consequences of it , ibid. &c. it makes a great noise , 394. Mortifi'd by the King for writing it , 395 , he challenges his Accusers , 397. fowl play shewd him , 399 , a snare laid for him , 401. more fowl play offer'd him , 403. condemn'd in nine Passages , 407. he falls sick , 409 Politicks , a Faction in France , their nicknames given 'em by the Synod of Rochel , 428 Pope Gregory XIV . his Bull of Excommunication 79 The Pope makes overtures of Reconciliation with the King , 157. his cunning dealing with the King , 185. complains of the verification of the Edict , 15 , 77 , 200. Poor to participate , without distinction , of the benefit of Hospitals and Alms , 423 Powder Plot , 418 Power Arbitrary , a Project against it , 23 Pragmatic , 106 du Prat Cardinal , 11 Prayers for the King , order'd by the National Synod , 146 Preachers seditious , 436 , 476 Precedency disputed by the Parliament of Tholouse . 340 Priests refuse to pray for the King , 418 Preparations for the King's change , 116 Primrose , a Foreign Minister , 432 Princes of the Blood , their Characters and Interests , 55 Processions , 12 Project of an Edict , 130. not had by the Reformed , 133 Protector , 61 , 145 Psalms , sung publicly , 17. prohibited , and the Psalm-Book burnt by the Hangman , 252 Publication of the Council of Trent , 336 , 337. resolutely deny'd by the King , 437 Pyramid ▪ erected , 156. thrown down , 480 Q. Quarters , see Annexes . R. REflections general and particular , upon the Conference of du Plessis , &c. 408 Reflections upon the Complaints of the Reformed , 354 Reformation , Interests that oppos'd it , 4 , 5. the beginning , causes , and progress of it , 7. the entrance of it into France , ibid. received at Meaux and Bearn , 8. Progrss of it in Germany , 9. progress of it . 19 Reformed not long quiet in France , 37. New occasions of Jealousie , 38. progress of their Churches , 48. they enter into a third War , 40. their hopes of Henry III. 54. Reformed their interests after the death of Henry of Valois , 56. and their Suspicions , 57. flatter themselves about the King's instruction , 59. they propose chusing a new Protector , 61. what they understood by Protector , 63. their jealousies , and the grounds of them , 65. their dispositions in regard to a peace , 72. reasonableness of their demands , 76. excluded from employments , 110. afraid of the King's reconciliation with the Pope , 137. Acts of Injustice done 'em , 140 , &c. declar'd capable of offices , 160. testimony concerning their past and present services , 168 Reformed , why accus'd not to love Monarchy , 23. reported to be quite out of Favour with the King , and why , 200. new Suspicions and Subjects of Complaint , 206. their patience , 212. a a continuation of their requests , 213. the Reformed excus'd , 231. they serve the King before Amience , 233. put off with new delays , 265. they forbear insisting upon several Articles of the Edict , 326. in a condition to treat with the King , 386. their negligence , and their prejudices , 418. particular complaints by them made , 441. they desire they may not give themselves the name of pretended Reformed , 461. a Boon granted to the Reformed , 419. strive to discover the designs of the Cabal , 475. they fear the King gives too much way to the Jesuits , ibid. disgusted at pulling down the Pyramid , 480 Refugees , 431 Reiters defeated , 50 Religion , what sort of variety in Religion Policy ought not to tolerate , 367. Religion reformed the nature of it , 368 Rights of Conscience , 377 Rights Seigniral in Mannors encroach'd upon , 443 Rigors of the Catholics as to the burying of the Protestants , 111 Rochel besieged , 43 Rohan Duke of , the Foundations of his Fortune laid , 453. displeas'd by the Court , 480 Rome Court of , the Ignorance of it in Religion , 136. laughs at the misfortunes of France , ibid. the designs of it upon England , 429 Roni , his jealousies , 214. his advancement discontents the Court , 344. his dignities , 345. Roni , 431. receiv'd into Rochel , 445. made Governor of Poictou , 450. sent into England , ib. sent the King's Commissioner to the Assembly at Chastelleraud , 403. his Instructions , 403 , &c. his Speech to the Assembly , 407. he excuses the Consequences of the Vnion of Nantes , 410. he obtains other advantages of the Assembly of Chastelleraud , 412. congratulated for his Negotiation by Perron , in the Pope's name , 413. his Ambition very singular , ibid. made Duke and Peer of France , 415. he abuses his Authority without Fear or Wit , 444 des Rosieres his Inconstancy , 43 Rotan , a suspected Minister , 113 Roussel , a Protestant Minister , 8 S. SAvoy Duke of , his persecution in Piedmont , 314. and in the Marquisate of Saluces , ibid. his Character , 434. his continual Attempts upon Geneva , 465 Scaliger Joseph , 460 Schism in England , 9 Schombergh Count , Commissioner to the Assembly of Saumur , 227 , 228. he treats with the Assembly , 236 Sedan besieg'd , 416 Sedition at Paris , 31. at Rochel , 445 , 428 Seditious terms complained of by the Reformed , 476 Seguiran Jesuit , his attempt to preach at Rochel , 424 Sepultures disputes about 'em , 340 Sieges of Rochel and Sancerre , 43 Siege of Paris , 74. reliev'd , 75 Soissons Count , 159 , 470 Sorbonne lets flie against the King , 73 Soveraigns , their chief obligation the preservation of their Subjects , 379. may treat with their Subjects , 384 Spaninards press the Destruction of all the Reformed in Spain , 446. with a prospect to divert the Kings Forces by a Civil War , 447 State of the Forces of the Leaguers and the Kings Party , 68 State of France , 204 States General demanded , 45. conclude to destroy the Protestants , 46 St. Germans Letter to the D. of Bouil lon , 402 St. Marie du Mont , charges du Plessis with false Accusations , 396 Subjects their Preservation the chief Obligation of Soveraigns , 379 Succession of England , 429 Successors bound to observe the Treaties of their Predecessors , 396 Sulli , Rom's Title after his new Dignity , 416. chosen Mediator between the Rochelois and the Clergy , 416. 417. blam'd by Cotton the Jesuit , 425. suspected by the Reformed , 434. and why , ibid. Superstition to extremity , 21 Synod at Paris , 11. at Bourges , 10 Synod first Protestant National at Paris , 429. National at Rochel held by the Protestants , 41 Synod at Rochel . 426. renew the Question about Antichrist , 429. Affairs treated on there , 431. breaks up and sends respectful Letters to the K. 436 Synod of St. Foy , 47 — at St. Maxiant , 442. treats of the business of Antichrist , ibid. At Saumur , 215 Synods at Gap , 455. Question about Antichrist their discust , ibid. other matters of the same Synod , 461. at Montauban , 146. &c. at Monpelier , 304 , Synod at Rochel , 426 Synod of Gnap , justifies Antichrist to be Antichrist , 456. they admit forraign Ministers , and receive Letters from the Palatinate , &c. 461 T. TAxis the Spanish Embassadors , 446 , 447. 448. Third Party and its designs , 102 de Thou President , 226 , 227 , 234 , 235 , 299 Tithes confirm'd to the Roman Clergy , 35 Toledo Cardinal , 136 Tournon Cardinal opposes Melanchton's comming into France , 9. he signalizes his Zeal against the Reformation , 10 remov'd from the Government , 14 Treatise of the Eucharist , 309 Treaty's to the prejudice of the Reformed , 138 Treaty express , or Tacit between Master and slave , Soveraign and Subject , 380 Treaty with the Rochellois , 216. with the Moors persecuted in Spain . 438 Trent the Council there , 12 , 13 , translated to Bologna , but remov'd back to Trent . 13. remov d a third time by Pius IV. 34. and end put to it , 36 Trimoville Claudius Allies himself with the Prince of Conde , 50 Trimoville , 143 , 144. suspected by the King , 178. stands upon his Guard , 200. his motives for War , 226. raises Souldiers for the King , 234 exasperated , 265. Trimoville incurs the Kings hatred , but the esteem of his party , 299. made a Peer of France , 351. his Genius 477. his death , 478. his Death , 478 Trissvirat , the rise of it , 29 Truce for six Months granted the Reformed . 45. Truce with the League to the Kings prejudice , 137 Turenne raises a Foraign Army , 105. Marrys the Heiress of Sedan , ibid. made Marshall of France , ibid. V. VAlentinois Dutches exasperates the K. against the Protestants , 13 La Varenne , 123. a principal Prop of the Jesuits , 454 Vernueil Marquis , 470 Marchioness of Vernueil , 439 Marchioness of Vernueil brought to Justice , 470 Vignier , his Book called the Theatre of Antichrist , 442 Villarnoul , 433 , 436 Villeroi , suppos'd to be a Pensioner to the D. of Guise , 49 Villeroi gives the King advice of the Third Party , 103 Villeroi , his Conferrence with du Plessis fruitless , 107. Caballs against Roni 344. suspected to correspond with Spain , 469. Suspected to be of the Spanish Caballs , 469 , 471. Treason of one of his Officers , 471 Violences against the Reformed , 429 , 437 , 244 , 248 Union of the Reformed renew'd with the Kings approbation , 133. Vnion of Nantes renewed , 410 Vulson sent to Court , 208 W. WAr every where in France , 43 Wars about Religion most cruel , 366 War with Savoy , and the success of it , 414 , 415 Writings about the point for taking up Arms for Religion , 73 Y. YEar of Placarts and Libells , 11 A TABLE Of the Edicts , which serve as Proofs to the Part of this History . THe Edict of Charles IX . upon the most proper means to appease the Troubles and Seditions arising upon matters of Religion , Jan. 1567. 457 Edict of Charles IX . of the year ●57 , about the Pacification of the Troubles in the Kingdom ▪ 466 The Kings Declaration , and Interpretation of some words and Articles VI. and VII . continued in the present Edict of Jan. 17. 1561. 462 Edict of Pacification made by Hen. III. for putting an end to the Troubles of his Kingdom , and to the end that all his Subjects from that time forward might live in Peace , Vnion and Concord under his Obedience . Read and publish'd in the Court of Parliament , Octob. 8. 1577. 477 Private Articles of Septemb. 17. 1577. The Articles of the Conference at Nerac , between the Queen Mother and the K. of Navar , and the Deputies of the pretended Reformed Religion . 594 The Kings Edict upon the Pacification of the Troubles , containing Confirmation , Amplification and Declaration as well as of the proceeding Edicts upon the said matter , in the Year 1577 , as of the Articles agreed upon at the Conference at Nerac ; publish'd at Paris in Parliament , Jan. 26. 1579. 515 The Kings Edict upon the Pacification of the Trouble of the Kingdom , given at Nantes , April 1598 , with the particular Articles intervening upon it , &c. 526 Particular Articles , extracted from the General , which the King granted to those of the pretended Reformed Religion ; which the King would not have compris'd in the General Edicts ; nor in the Edict which was made and fram'd upon those , given at Nantes in April last , &c. 553 A Breviat granted by Hen. the Great , to his Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion , April 30. 1598. 563 FINIS . MARIE R. WILLIAM and MARY , by the Grace of God , King and Queen of England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , Defenders of the Faith , &c. To all Our loving Subjects , of what Degree , Condition and Quality soever , within our Kingdoms and Domiminions , Greeting . Whereas our Trusty and Well-beloved John Dunton , Citizen and Stationer of London , hath represented unto Us , That he is Printing an English Translation out of French , of the Edict of Nantes , in Four Volumes ; and that , in regard of the great Costs and Charges it hath already been and will be to him , he hath humbly besought Us to grant him our Royal License for the sole Printing and Publishing thereof ; We are graciously pleased to gratifie him therein , and accordingly we do therefore hereby grant unto him the said , John Dunton , Our Royal License for the sole Printing and Publishing of the said Book for the Term of Fourteen Years from the Date hereof ; strictly charging , prohibiting and forbiding all Our Subjects to Reprint the said Book in whole or in part , or to imprint , buy , vend , utter or distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same , or any part thereof , Reprinted beyond the Seas , within the said Term , without the Consent and Approbation of him the said John Dunton his Executors , Administrators or Assigns first had and obtained , as they and every of them offending herein will answer the contrary at their Peril ; whereof the Master , Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our City of London , the Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs , and all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern , are to take Notice , that due Obedience may be given to Our pleasure herein signified . Given at our Court at White-Hall , the 30th . day of June 1693. in the Fifth Year of Our Reign . By Her MAJESTIES Command . J. TRENCHARD . The SECOND VOLUME OF THE HISTORY Of the Famous Edict of Nantes : CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE PERSECUTIONS , That have been in FRANCE During the Reign of Lewis the XIII . Faithfully Extracted from all the Publick and Private Memoirs , that could possibly be procured . Printed first in French , by the Authority of the States of Holland and West-Friezland . And now Translated into English . With Her Majesties Royal Priviledge . LONDON , Printed for JOHN DUNTON , at the Raven in the Poultrey . MDCXCIV . THE PREFACE OF THE Second Part. WE left the Reform'd at the end of our First Part in a tolerable condition , and in a tranquility which settled it self by degrees , under the Protection of their King. After the hardships of War , Infidelitys , and Massacres , they began to relish the sweets of Peace with assurance , by the love of a Prince who had not forgot their Services : They thought themselves secure against the Malice of their Enemies , and were under no apprehensions for their Consciences or Lives . If they retain'd the least doubts or suspicions they only proceeded from a Prudence which consider'd the future , and consequently oblig'd them under a King who was favourable towards them , to take measures against the designs of another , who might perhaps not entertain the same kindness for them . This was the Aim of their Assemblies , both General and Particular , of their Councils , of their Synods , of their Associations , Petitions and Demands : All this was lawfu . They had had so many dismal proofs of the Maxims of the Church of Rome , in respect to those that are declar'd Hereticks by them , that they had no reason to confide too much on the appearences of the Peace that Church had granted them . They were not ignorant that the Popes had only consented to it , because the Catholick Religion did lose considerably by the War ; and that the Court of Rome , finds its account much better in the intrigues of the Cabinet , and in the arificies of a fraudulent Policy , than in Military Expeditions , which they do not understand . So that the Reform'd , who had learn'd to be wise by an experience of fourscore years , could not , without relapsing into that ancient simplicity which had done their Fore-fathers so much harm , and which their very Enemies had often upbraided them with in an insulting manner , neglect to take precautions , to secure themselves against the secret snares which the Church of Rome can set , with so much Art , and prepare at such a Distance . Tho the King sometimes gave them causes of distrust , yet he was not averse to their Pretentions ; and had he lived as long as his Constitution and Vigor , seem'd to promise , he might have put them in a condition which would have oblig'd the Catholicks to cultivate a Peace , which they could not have broken without exposing themselves to sustain at least part of the damages of such a Breach . It is true that he was stopt sometimes by a political consideration , when the Jesuits and the Catholicks of their Party had filled his Head with the dread of a Cabal , ever ready to break out ; ever dispos'd to receive malecontents , and to asist them ; ever Mistress of the Government , by reason , that by the number of the places of surety , and by the credit of the Lords who enter'd into that Vnion , it was strong enough whenever Factions should be form'd in the Kingdom , to incline the Ballance to that Party they should side with . Moreover they told that Prince that it did not consist with his interest to suffer a Confederacy of part of his Subjects amongst themselves , for their own preservation , as if it had been against his Authority , and that it had form'd a state within his Kingdom , having Cities of their own , Laws , Interests , and Politicks contrary to the common good of the Kingdom . The King who was haughty , passionate and jealous of his Grandeur , easily suffer'd himself to be deluded by those shadows ; and at those times let fall words which gave cause to believe that he thought the Reform'd too great , & too formidable already to grant them any new favours . But then those little heats were as soon allaid , as they were assum'd . His resentments were only lightnings , the matter whereof was as soon consum'd as it had taken Fire ; there neither remain'd the least track of the heat or smoak of it . All his anger was evaporated by a Frown and a threatning Word . He thought himself sufficiently reveng'd when he had express'd that it was in his Power to take his revenge when ever he pleas'd . Those who are well acquainted with the Character of that Prince , know that this was his real temper ; which cannot be look'd upon as a Weakness ; since the principle of it was Noble and worthy of a true Hero. He lov'd his Subjects , and Domestick quiet . His love of quiet made him angry , when ever he was possess'd with the thoughts that any body design'd to disturb it : But his love to his Sujects extinguish'd that Fire , as soon as he reflected on the necessity that oblig'd the Reformd to provide for their safety . Those that have collected the words which his anger inspir'd him with , while his Mind was possess'd with some suspicion , ought at the same time to have observ'd that those little flashes were the effect of his Temper , the heat of which often dictated words to him , which he should have been very sorry any body should have drawn Consequences from . His Menial Servants were never surpriz'd at them , because they daily found that he was easily appeas'd again , without being courted to it ; and that he often made the first steps of reconciliation towards those that had given him a pretence of anger , particularly when they were Friends he had a good opinion of . His temper was very different towards the Enemies of the State : Without exclaiming against them in words , tho he was sometimes guilty of it , even when Prudence requir'd the contrary , he persisted in the desire and design of bringing them to Reason . This shows that he was not naturally inclin'd to refuse the Reform'd such lawful means as were necessary for their safety . Only he did not design to leave the Cities of surety perpetually in their Power : Neither had they any thoughts of keeping them for ever . Perhaps some Lords might have particular designs upon that Subject ; but the Reform'd in general only insisted upon the keeping of them , upon the account that the King being mortal as well as other men , he might chance to Dye at a time when the Minority of his Successor might create great Troubles to them . So that if they could have kept them untill the Danger of a Minority had been past , they would more easily have been inclin'd to restore them to the King , since they would have been no longer necessary to them . But the very Word of Minority was sufficient to frighten them : and their fear was not so ill grounded as to be esteem'd unworthy of Persons of Wit and Courage . The weakness of Francis the II. and the Minority of Charles the IX . had been so fatal to them by the Authority Catherin de Medicis had thereby Vsurp'd to the prejudice of the Princes of the Blood , which she exercis'd in a very odious manner , That they had a great deal of Reason to dread falling again into the same misfortunes , under the Regency of a Princes of the same Name , and during the Minority or Weakness of a New King , whose Capacity was not known . Thus it is apparent that the Reform'd , that fear being excepted , saw themselves in a state of Peace and Prosperity , the perfect settlement of which was the only thing they could desire in order to be happy : and had the King liv'd but twelve years longer , That time would have been sufficient to remove part of their scruples . They would have seen a Dauphin of twenty years of Age , capable to Reign himself , bred up to all the Maxims and Designs of the King his Father accustom'd to see two Religions among the French. Thy would have seen the Edict confirm'd by Possession , civil and intestin Peace foster'd by custom between those of different Religions ; the Catholicks dispos'd by degrees to see them injoy certain liberties ; in a word the prejudices that had excited so many animosities and Wars against the Reform'd , dissipated by habit and repose , which would have allay'd the Passions and heart-burnings on all sides . But all was alter'd of a sudden , by the Kings unexpected Death , and that fatal Catastrophe hapning at a a time when the ancient Difidencies and Jealousies were not absolutely stifled , added new ones . So that we shall now behold the Reform'd entering under that new Reign , in a doubtful condition , which having held them long in Cruel agitations and incertainties , threw them at last into a deplorable Ruin : Partly , as when a Ship toss'd by the Winds and Billows , which drive it against the Rocks , having nothing but the courage and skill of her Mariners to defend her against that violence , finally sinks on a sudden , notwithstanding their resistance and industry , by the redoubling of the Storm . Therefore we may consider them in this part of the History , as well as in the first , in three different conditions . The first was a preparative to their approaching ruin , which all the circumstances of Affairs gave them presages of ▪ The History relates the reasons they had to be afraid ; the divisions of the State and Court , and the secret machinations by which their Oppression was contriving by degrees . The second was an open declaration of a design to destroy them , which proceeded already from the project to the Execution , by the speediest , tho the most odious means , Fraud and Violence . The History shews us in this point their Disunion , Weakness and Decay . The third was a state of Constraint and Serui●ude , in which the Oppress'd durst not complain ; and found themselves reduc'd by their Weakness to look upon it as a favour , That they were only cavill'd with , instead of being totally ex irpated by Fire and Sword. The History also acquaints us how that from the time of their being disarm'd and reduc'd to the mercy of their Enemies , if any stop was put to their final destruction , it was only in regard that the then state of Affairs both at home and abroad did not permit them to reduce so many thousands of People to the utmost extremity ; who were able to defend their Lives . Thus the Reform'd return'd by degrees into the same condition , in which their Fathers had been formerly , when they were expos'd to Racks , and other Outrages . In the first Part of this Work we behold them passing from Oppression to War , and from War to Quiet and Prosperity : In the second Part we find the Scene alter'd again , they fall a new from Prosperity into the Miseries of War ; and finally , from War into an Oppression , which Policy only hinder'd their Enemies from pushing to extremity . Their Enemies have not been wanting to accuse them of having abus'd that degree of Happiness and Power , in which they were at the King's Death , and of having occasion'd their own Ruin by Factions , and continual Enterprises . But nothing can be grosser , or more unjust than that Imposture . It is true that they endeavour'd to secure themselves when they beheld their good Prince in the Grave . The jealousies they had entertain'd before that fatal accident , which had been combated by the kindness he often express'd to them , reviv'd a new , when the reason they had to lay them aside was remov ▪ d by his Death : and they found themselves reduc'd at that time to that doubtful floating condition , which they had endeavour'd to prevent , while they could rely on the favour of an equitable Prince . Those things seem'd to them more considerable and pressing when they appear'd nearer at hand : and they found themselves still lyable to be attack'd on so many sides that they judg'd it absolutely necessary to provide for their safety by speedy and effectual means . Therefore the wisest and most moderate among them , who were us'd on all other occasions to recommend Peace and Obedience above all things , joyn'd in that design . And indeed the thing spoke of it self , and that so lowd that the dullest and most stupid might apprehend it . A Minority , an Italian Regent , old Members of the Leagues , or Jesuits that were absolute in the Council ; a revengeful Queen , who thought herself offended , and was govern'd by foreigners , for whom the Reform'd had no great consideration ; a great number of Factious , either old ones , the seeds of which were not yet stifled ; or new ones that daily form'd themselves ; an invincible ascendant which the Court of Spain , that aim'd at nothing but the renewing of the Wars about Religion , had gain'd over France ; and several other reasons obliged that Party , which had been so often deceived , to stand upon their Guard ; and to take proper measures to secure themselves , at least untill time had dissipated those allarms . To pretend that it was a Crime for the Reform'd , that had suffered so much , and were assaulted by a thousand lawful terrors , to renew their Vnion , to hold assemblies , and to present Petitions , is undoubtly a ●yrannick absurdity : As if a Wretch should be impeached as a Criminal against the State , for having cryed out for help , seeing himself in danger of falling into a Precipice , or for having taken hold of the first thing he could light on , to break the violence of his fall . And if it be alledged that at least after having taken measures with the Court for their safety , they ought to have laid a side their fears ; troubling themselves with nothing but to serve God according to their Conscience , and to obey the King according to their Duty : I answer that it would have been very reasonable and perhaps very easie so to do , had not the Court , in the very instant they granted them any favours , taken away more from them with one hand , than they gave with the other . They were comforted with ●words , while they were tormented by Effects . The Clergy granted nothing to the King without a consideration . The first Article of their demands always contain'd something in favour of the Catholick Religion ; which never fail'd of being interpreted against the Reform'd Religion , as if the one could not have been preserv'd without the ruin of the other . The Court and Clergy persisted in this way of proceeding , untill the Civil Wars broke out : and the success of the Artiefices that were us'd to amuse the Reform'd having incourag'd their Enemies , they proceeded so far as to laugh at them publickly , and to Violate the most solemn Promises without shame . This may be seen at large in that part of the History that relates the disgrace of the Duke of Sulli , the Illusions practis'd at the Assembly of Saumur , the Divisions sown among the Reform'd , the Resolutions of the States , the Marriage accomplish'd between France and Spain , and all the other Transactions that justly create Jealousies . So that the same Law of Nature which teaches Man to secure himself behin'd Walls and Ramparts , when he suspects an Enemy , against whom he only designs to stand upon the Defencive ; that Law , I say , without doubt Authoriz'd the Reform'd , to whom the faithlessness of their Enemies was so well known , to secure themselves against the suspicious proceedings of a Court that had sworn their Ruin. I do not speak , in this place , of their Vnion with the Prince of Conde : because that War was of a different nature from the Rest . Religion had little or nothing to do in it ; Interests of State were the true Motives of it . The Reform'd cannot be tax'd with it , but the accusation must fall with more violence upon the Catholicks . The last occasion'd it ; the first only joyn'd with them , but too late , if we consult prudent Policy only : by reason that it was no longer time to prevent the Marriages , which was the pretence us'd for taking Arms. But that delay only proceeded from that most of the Provinces and Churches did not think themselves concern'd in that Business : So that it was not properly an affair of the whole Party ; but of some Lords , who were follow'd by their Creatures . Therefore there is nothing in this first degree of the fall of the Reform'd , which they can be justly upbraided for : But they seem to be less excusable in the second , in which they are seen actually in Arms against their Prince . We are to resolve two questions , the better to understand the matter . The first is general , and relates to Right , viz. Whether there are occasions on which Subjects may lawfully take Arms against a Soveraign . The second is Particular , and relates to the act , viz. Whether allowing that there may be such occasions , the case of the Reform'd was of that nature , and they had sufficient Reasons to Arm. The General Question is of too great a discusion , to be examin'd in a Preface , in which I do not design to inlarge . Therefore I shall only make eight or nine Observations , which may give some light to that matter . 1. I will observe that the thing which imbroils the said Question , is that it is perhaps never handled without Passion , or Interest . Those that have given a large extent to the Rights of the People , have often been animated by an Interest of Party : And those that have put no bounds to the Power of Kings are to be suspected either of having been paid for so doing , or of having had particular reasons which oblig'd them to flatter Princes , in order to obtain some Favours from them . When ever there have been divers Parties in a State , it has been observable that the Weakest was ever the most fawning ; and that in order to get the Prince on their side , they extended the Rights of sovereign Power as much as in them lay . This mischief began in the first Ages of Christianity . The Emperors were so severe against the poor Christians , who were represented as Enemies to the State , that those poor Persecuted Wretches were reduc'd to strain the Point , to perswade them that their Religion was not opposite to Soveraign Power . Passages of Scripture , Testimonys and Examples of the Old and New Testament were promiscuously imploy'd with all the Art of interested Eloquence , which transferr'd the Rights of the Judaic Kings to all the Princes of the World , wi●hout the least consideration . After Constantine had rais'd Christianity up to the Empire by his Conversion , the Clergy out of interest retain'd the Maxims , which they had maintain'd till then out of necessity : And whereas they laid a great stress through Ambition and Avarice , on those Passages which direct Princes to be Fathers and Benefactors to the Church , he was oblig'd to continue to them , as it were , by way of re●al●ation for the temporal advantages he extorted from them , the au●hority wherewi●h he had invested their Predecessors . Thus those ancient Prela●es who thereby acquir'd such Treasures to the Church , according to the common Phrase , laid the Foundation of their Successors Policy ; who in order to obtain great Priviledges , high Dignities , rich Gifts , and great Revenues have always been ready to confirm to them , as it were in exchange for their Favour , the Right of Oppressing the People , and to trample upon the most lawful Priviledges of Liberty . Those who are any wise conversant with History must needs know that for several Ages complaisance towards the Prelates , and munificence towards the Church were sufficient to sanctifie all the Actions of Soveraigns , and even of Persons of an inferior Rank , when they were Rich and Potent . 2. The Policy of the Popes has also contributed considerably towards the Oppression of the People . They have given Princes a helping hand to ruin their Subjects , whenever Soveraigns have condescended to submit to the Authority of the Roman See. This is the way by which that See has indemnified Princes for the independence it has extorted from them . By sacrificing the interest of the people to them , they have recompenc'd them for what they have usurp'd over Crown'd Heads . This is the Reason that those that are the greatest assertors of Soveraign Power in relation to Subjects , are those that are most zealous to maintain that the Popes are the only Judges of the Differences that happen between the State and the Prince ; that they only can make it lawful for Subjects to take Arms , and free mankind from all the Bonds of subjection . Therefore the Catholicks who were ingaged in the Holy League would never condemn it , nor treat with Henry the IV. as Rebells who sued for Pardon . The Popes had Authoriz'd their Fatal Conspiracy against their lawful King ; whom they had declar'd a relaps'd Excommunicated Heretick : From whence we may conclude that to judge of the Liberties of Subjects we must never consult Popes nor their Adherents , who in order to make Kings their Subjects , assist Kings to make their Subjects Slaves . 3. Should the Suffrages of all those that have spoken of this matter be told , I do not doubt but the people would lose their Cause by the Plurality of Voices : but if we weigh opinions , and allow the recusation of partial Judges , the number of the Votaries for Arbitrary Power , will diminish more than one half . If we retrench the decisive Voice of Ambitious , self interested Writers , and Pensioners : of those that flatter by profession , or out of policy : of those that have been forc'd to allow all to Soveraigns , to gain their favour by the sacrifice of publick Liberty , and of all those that have had other reasons for what they have said upon that Subject , besides those that are drawn from the nature of things : there will not perhaps remain so many Votaries of Arbitrary Power as people commonly imagin . And if the rights of the people find as few adherants , it is not to be wondred at . There is nothing to be got by asserting that cause : and the danger is eminent . Pensions and Favours are not dispos'd of by the people : and the services of that kind are often attended with a miserable Life , or a shameful Death . To love liberty in a state where it begins to decay ; To assert it when it is tumbling ; To speak for it when its Priviledges are violated by the strongest ; is call'd Sedition and disturbing of the publick Peace , and judg'd worthy of the severest torments . Therefore it is no wonder that liberty seldom meets Protectors , since those that love it , and would preserve their Rights are accounted Criminal . 4. We may conclude from thence that this question is neither to be decided by any consideration of number , nor yet by the quality of Assertors , among which there are few that are free from the marks of a lawful recusation . The best way to decide it were to consult Nature , and the things themselves : and to see what natural Right , of which the Principles are common to all the World , allows to be to each party . In following this maxim it will be soon discovered that the Original of Societies , and States is very different , and that it is impossible to imagine a source of that Civil Vnion , applicable to all the Empires that have been form'd in the World. But in the diversity of the motives that have induc'd men to errect those Societies , or of the forms they have given them , we will observe three things , the truth of which is undeniable . The first is that mutual preservation was the end of those Vnions ; and that none of them were ever made with an intention to give any one a power of destroying , and abusing the rest at pleasure and with out cause . If any would except from this Rule the States that have been form'd by the violence of the strongest , which has constrain'd the weakest to obey , it is evident that the said power of commanding others is a usurpation , which gives no right to him that assumes it ; and of which the effect ceases with the cause . I mean that as soon as the Oppressor loses the force which he abuses , or the oppress'd recover their former vigor , Liberty resumes its former rights , and Vsurpation loses its Conquests . That Right is so certain , that it is the foundation of that which annuls all forc'd contracts , and allows us to break them , as soon as we are free of the constraint that forc'd us to accept them . It is in vain to reply that God presides at the Birth and Preservation of States ; and that when he has allon'd them to be establish●d by Force , those that are involv'd in them must respect their Slavery as a Divine Ordinance , the yoke of which they ought to bear with patience . I answer , that God indeed is the Author of Order and Equity , and that consequently those forms of Government in which we find Order and Equity are undoubtedly the Work of his Providence : but that he has never reveal'd that he approv'd Disorder and Injustice ; and that consequently we cannot look upon a Government , that is founded on Fury and Rapine , as ordain'd and instituted by God. Thus the mutual preservation , Order and Welfare of Societies ought to be accounted the first end of those that have form'd thein , and even of God by whom they are anthoriz'd . The second , which is also an undeniable Truth , is that publick Faith ought to be the Soul of all Governments , and that as there must of necessity be a bond to unite the parts that compose a Body of what nature soever , Phisical or Moral , nothing but Publick Faith can make the Bond of those Societies . It is presupos'd , by all those that unite their interests for their common defence . Each Member using his particular endeavours expects that the others should concur with him for the Common Good. So that nothing can be more contrary to or more pernicious in Societies , than the violation of Publick Faith. It breaks the most sacred tyes of Civil Bodies ; and , as it were takes away , their very Being . Therefore every individual compris'd in one of those Bodies , has a right to require of the other Members to keep their promise , and to contribute on their part without Fraud and Treachery , what they owe towards their mutual preservation . The Third , which is likewise evident , is , that in all the relations that are among Men , there must be something reciprocal of Course . There are none in which the Obligations can be proved all on one side . Therefore we must look on those that are observ'd between the Head and the Members , as on all others . The Head must owe something to the Members , as well as the Members to the Head. The Duty of these is very different , according as the precautions people have taken in submitting themselves to a certain Power , are more or less favourable for liberty . But there are two certain and invariable Characters in all the Forms a State can take . The one is , that even in those , in which Liberty has the greatest priviledges , the Duty of Subjects is of a great extent , and obliges them to submit to whatever may be advantagious for the Common Good : Nay , even in cases in which particular losses are recompenced by the advantages of the general . The other is that even in those in which Liberty has the narrowest bounds , Subjection can never extend so far as to oblige men to suffer themselves to be destroy'd out of Duty or Conscience . Those must needs have a strange depravation of mind who can conceive that when people did submit to one , or many , it could be on condition that their Rulers should be allowed to destroy them right or wrong , meerly by Vertue of Soveraign Power . Even those who surrender on Discretion , do it only in hopes of being preserv'd by the clemency of the Conqueror , or at least to purchase the Redemption of the whole Body at the cost of some few unfortunate Members . The Duty of Soveraigns receives the same variation as that of their Subjects , according to the limitations that were given to both at the first formation of the State. But it has two Characters which answer those of the submission of the People . The one is that how narrow soever the Bounds of Supreme Power may be , yet still it is of a vast extent , and might be stil'd in some respect Infinite , in relation to the publick good , to which it must always have a relation : The other is , that even in those States in which it is most extended , it never dispences the Soveraign from watching for the preservation of his Subjects ; nor from sincerely applyng to that end the power he is intrusted with . It is contrary to nature to think that destruction without a cause , upon the bare account of a Power given to the Soveraign , can be the Right of supreme Authority . God who might do it , if he thought fit , claims no such right over mankind . He never destroys without a just Cause ; and only to show his Soveraign Power . Therefore there is no reason to believe that he au horizes men to exert a right over others which he is not willing to assume himself . 5. It follows from those Truths that when a Prince endeavours , without a lawful cause to destroy his people whom he is oblig'd to preserve ; when he publickly violates his Faith , which is the Seal of the mutual obligations of his people towards him , and of his towards his people ; when he makes use even of their Patience and Submission , to ruin them the more easily ; when he pursues them with open Force , and that disdaining to observe the very formalities of Justice , to destroy them with some shaddow of Reason , he makes use of Fire and Sword in all places , to reduce all his Subjects to his Will and Discretion : It follows , I say , that granting those conditions , the resistance of Subjects is not Criminal . They never have a right to attack : But after having us'd all the Submissions and Remonstrances requir'd in such Cases , after all that Prudence can advise , to avoid falling into the utmost extremities , there are neither Divine Laws , nor Humane Reasons , to take away from them the Right of defending themselves . It is a Right that is born with all Men , which nothing can ever deprive them of . 6. Example being of a decisive force in Political Questions , it is most Certain that there is no Subject upon which so many can be alledg'd , as that of the Resistance of Subjects to their Soveraign , when he visibly endeavours to oppress them . We meet a world of them both in Ancient and Modern History . It is the source of divers Revolutions , which have from time to time chang'd the face of the World. And even in those States in which Princes have pretended to the highest degree of Power , the People being oppress'd have often put a stop to the said oppressions by Vigorous oppositions , which otherwise would have been carried farther ; and this Maxim , that Publick preservation is a lawful reason for People to defend themselves , is so certain and so well known , that even in Seditions and Civil Wars in which the Ring Leaders have other ends , they never fail to place Publick Good at the Head of their Motives ; to perswade the World by that specions Tittle that their Cause is Innocent , and to engage such into their Party as would be averse to it otherwise out of the scruples of a Tender Conscience . 7. If any should alledge that it is impossible to decide to whom it belongs to judge in what degree of oppression it is lawful to lay a side Patience ; and that whatever we fix upon in that case , we must needs expose our selves , as well as all the Authors that have Writen about it , to inexplicable difficulties : I answer that the Reason why those Writers are at such a loss , is that they endeavour to find out subtle study'd solutions to an absurd Objection . No man can judge so well , as he whose Life 's in Jeopardy , whither he be in danger of losing it , by suffering the Agressor to have his Will. It would be a cruel absurdity , to say that a Man being set upon on the Highway by a Company of Arm'd Men , who have drawn him into that Peril under a fair pretence , may not lawfully resist them , without having first consulted an able Lawyer , or obtain'd leave of my Lord Chief Justice . On such occasions Nature pleads her self , and supplies the want of a Doctor , or a Magistrate . So likewise supposing the case of an evident Oppression , in which every one beholds the Chains that are preparing for him ; in which not only the Estates and Priviledges of some particular Persons are concern'd , without minding other Rights of less Consequence ; but in which the whole State suffers , or at least a considerable part thereof , which is not to be dispis'd ; in which the most natural and most precious part of Liberty , is at stake ; in which there is reason to fear that the Patience of the Oppress'd may authorise the progress of Oppression : In such a case , I say , no body can judge better of the necessity of making a defence , than those who see and feel the progress of the slavery that is impos'd upon them . 8. If any body exclaims against these and the preceeding Maxims , as being attended with pernicious Consequences ; as favouring Rebellion , as containing pretences and excuses which the Factious and Disturbers of the Publick Peace may make an ill use of ; I answer , first , that it is a misfortune annex'd to several Truths ; that they are lyable to great inconveniencies : but yet that they are not thereby deprived of the Right of Truth , by reason that those inconveniencies do not proceed from the Nature of those Truths , but from the Corruption of the Heart of Man , which extracts a Poyson out of the most profitable things . Thus the very Weapons of the Law are made use of to create disputes , tho made to suppress them : which abuse does not hinder those Laws from being Just and Necessary . Thus Casuists daily discover things in Theory , which tho very True are neverteless attended with ill Consequences in the Practice : which I mean of the most rigid , as well as of those that are accus'd of slackness . The most indispensible Duties of Religion and Morality are so many Arguments of Dispair to Weak Souls , when represented to them in their whole extent , with the absolute necessity thereof , attended with all their Circumstances and Consequences . Yet those inconveniencies do not deprive those Duties of their natural Justice , and do not discharge Men of the obligation they lay under , of submitting to them . To love our Neighbour is an indispensible Duty . The command of loving him as our selves receives no exceptions . It is the Epitomy of Natural Justice : It is the Summary of one half of the Divine Law. It is the Center from which , all the Precepts of Charity proceed as so many Lines , which is the greatest of all Virtues . Yet by the state to which sin has reduc'd the heart of Men , it happens very often that he who applies himself to that important Duty exposes himself to a thousand dangers . Charity is only a Law to himself ; and while he observes it scrupulously , the Wicked take the advantage of it , to be the better able to annoy him . There is no greater inconvenient than to give way to the Oppression of the Innocent . That inconvenient is met with in the fundamental precept of Charity : but yet the truth thereof is not therefore the less evident ; nor the Duty less necessary . This shows that the inconveniencies that attend a Doctrine do not always hinder it from being True. Secondly , I answer , that the opposite Maxim , which abandons the Liberty of the Subject to the discretion of Soveraigns , and allows nothing to the People but Submission and Patience , is attended with as many inconevniencies as the other . I confess that it would be liable to none , if we could be certain of two things ; the one always to have a good , vertuous , Prince , a True Father of his Country ; The other that having such a one , he would harken to and employ none but true Patriots , Persons without Interest , Ambition , or Disguise , by whom he might be well serv'd and council'd . We may indeed , and often do see the first ; but the second is very rare ; or to say better , impossible . It is easie to determine the Fate of those People whose Fortune , Life , and Liberty pass through the hands of those who cannot be great without oppressing them , or Inrich themselves without their Ruin. I say in the third place , that both sides being attended with inconveniencies ; those are evidently less considerable which attend the maxim which allows people when they are oppress'd , to resist oppresion , than those that attend that which makes it a Crime for them to oppose their own destruction . The reason of it is that the People are commonly very ill serv'd , very easily divided , tyr'd , and blinded ; whereas Princes have all the advantage on their side : That the people never perceive the evil untill it is committed , when it is too late to remedy it ; whereas Princes aim at a great distance , and take their measures , before their Subjects are aware of them : That the People often betray each other , and sacrifice Publick Interest to particular advantages : Whereas Princes raise Soldiers among those very People , to attack them , and money to corrupt them . So that it often comes to pass that the Maxim which authoris●● them to defend their Lives and Liberties becomes for them a truth in speculation only . It also happens often that finding the Prince ready in all points , and provided beforehand with all things necessary for his Enterprize , the People forfeit the remainder of their Liberty , when they bethink themselves of taking Arms to defend it . In those cases their Resistance is called Rebellion : and the Yoke that is impos'd upon them , is still'd a Just punishment for their Revolt . Moreover the Resistance of Subjects ought never to extend to the Life of the Soveraign . No Circumstances , nor Authority tho from the Pope can justifie an attempt of that Nature . It is the Prerogative of Supreme Power , to fix something that is Sacred in those in whom it resides , which ought to secure their Lives against all enterprises . Whatever Power People reserve to themselves , to hinder the person they acknowledge for their Soveraign from incroaching upon their Priviledges , they can preserve no Right of Life and Death over him . They are so many Tribuns of the People whose person is inviolable , and even their faults , when they commit any , do not deface that character of Majesty which sets them above all others , and exempts them from Corporal Punishment . Resistance therefore can go no farther on the People's side , than to reduce them to those Bounds to which their Authority is limited by the Laws ; or at most to deprive them of a Power which they apply to awrong and unlawful use ; when instead of imploying it for the Protection of their Subjects , they imploy it to their ruin . Finally the maxim which Authorises the Resistance of Subjects against the unjust violences of their Soveraign being only allowable in this one case , the Consequences thereof are not so dangerous as they seem to be : by reason that Subjects very seldom form designs against the Authority of Princes , unless Princes abuse it to the utmost extremity . We commonly find , that whatever precautions have been us'd at the founding of a Monarchy , yet he who is invested with the Regal Authority will by degrees usurp some part of the Liberty the People have reserv'd to themselves : but there are few examples of Peoples incroaching upon the Prerogatives of their Soveraigns . The Prince and People may be compar'd to the man. and the Horse of the Fable which was invented to explain this matter in a popular manner . As the Horse can never pretend to free himself of the Bitt and Saddle , having once submitted to it ; the people are oblig'd forever to wear the Yoak , they have freely impos'd upon themselves : But whereas man by degrees extends the power he has receiv'd from the Horse , beyond the ends for which it was given him , and applies it wholly to his own advantage , forcing him not only to Hunt , and to serve him in the Wars , but also to carry burthens for his service ; to draw the Plough , and to turn divers machines : So the Prince inscensibly and as it were undesignedly extends the bounds of his power , in so much that by degrees the protection he owes his people , which is the source of his Power , ceases to be the principal end thereof , and becomes an inlet of Slavery . Let all the States of Europe be examin'd , and you will not find one in which th● Authority of the Soveraign is lessen'd from what it was at the beginning : but you will find many in which the liberty of the people is very much decay'd . It is the Fate of Monarchies : the longer they last , the more the Prince incroaches upon his Subjects . Tho his policy should hinder him from doing it ; Time would do it for him , especially in Hereditary States . The long Chain of Succession creates a greater veneration for the Royal Family , and accustoms Subjects to suffer their small Vsurpations without murmuring . History affords us sufficient proofs of this Truth , almost in all the States of the World. From whence it follows that Subjects freely leaving their Rights in suspence , and never endeavouring to defend them untill they are violated in the most essential parts , the maxim which authorizes their resistance against the Enterprises of their Soveraigns is not of so pernieious a consquence as some imagin . Subjects do so seldom put it in practice , to the prejudice of a lawful authority , that no body ought to be frighted at it : And it is so easie for Princes to hinder it from being prejudicial to them , that they can blame none but themselves , when it produces an ill effect . 'T is but to be proud of commanding free People , who obey out of Gratitude and Love ; to keep their Promises ; to maintain the Laws , and to inrich their Subjects : To Govern their State with Equity , instead of endeavouring to enlarge their Frontiers , or their Authority by unjust means . It is not impossible to meet with Princes of that Character . France has produc'd some Kings who have signaliz'd themselves by that admirable Policy . Such may be found elsewhere , and if example could prevail with all Soveraigns to Reign thus , I could easily name some who might serve them for a Model . 9. The passages of Scripture which some oppose to this maxim are manifestly wrested ; and cannot serve for the use they are applyed to , without being taken in a difficint sence from that which is natural to them . All the Arguments that are grounded upon those principles are defferent in one of these three cases ; either they compare things that ought not to be compar'd ; or they make Laws for Societies , of that which only contains Moral Rules among private persons ; or else they contain precepts which presupose that those among whom there are Relations of Command and Obedience , do remain , at least prety near , within the mutual bounds of their Duty . It is not to be imagin'd that God design'd by his word to destroy the Rights of natural Justice , which are only grounded upon his own Justice : His Will admits of no Contradiction . Therefore as there is a Natural Right which authorises Men to defend their Lives , when assail'd , at least to ward the Blows design'd by the Destroyer ; and to disarm him of the Weapon he abuses : It is not to be believ'd that the precepts of Patience , Refigna●ion , and Charity , that are so freequent throughout the Holy Scriptures , can receive an explication that anihilates a Right so Just and so Vniversally acknowledged . Truths never contradict themselves . So that when they seem any-wise to contradict each other , they must be understood in such a sence as may reconcile them . Neither would it be difficult to find the medium in which they agree , if it did not happen as I have already said , that by reason of the dispositions of the minds and hearts of Men , those things which are speculatively Innocent and True , become pernicious , or impossible in the Practice . From all these considerations , which the briefness of a Preface does not allow me to enlarge any farther upon , we may inferr this conclusion , that tho it were always to be wish'd that people might never take up Arms , and that it is even often necessary to exceed in Patience and Submission , yet nevertheless , there may be occasions in which oppression is so evident ; in which the good of the State is so openly assail'd , in which the most Holy Rights of Justice and Liberty are violated with so little Caution , that the defence of the Oppres●●d cannot be look'd upon as unlawful ; nor can they be justly blaimed for taking Arms for their Preservation . Nothing but Sophistry and Clamour can be oppos'd to the Truth of this maxim : and I am verily persuaded that those who oppose it , would be the first to put it in practice if being assailed , they could have hopes to preserve themselves by resistance . Profit , Ambition , Hope , may induce men to speak otherwise than Nature , when there is nothing present , or sensible to give their words the Lye : But Nature resumes her Rights , and silences Interest , and Passion , when an urgent accasion obliges man to remember the first of his priviledges , which is Self-Preservation . If it could be said that the Soul is naturally Christian ; by reason that notwithstanding her being prejudic'd by the Opinion of the Plurality of Gods , which was inspir'd into her by Education , and is become familiar to her by example and custom , yet as soon as the danger presses , and brings man to himself again , she only remembers one God ; we may also say that she is naturally instructed with the Right of repelling Violence and Injustice ; since that notwithstanding the Clouds wherewith divers Interests obstruct the lights she has receiv'd from Nature upon that Subject , yet one pressing danger is sufficient to make her forget all the foreign considerations she had been prejudic'd by , and to bring her back again to the use of the right she her self thought to have abandon'd . It now remains to know , whether the Reform'd were in that condition which authorises the taking up of Arms. But that is a case that will plainly appear by the reading of this History . It will discover an open Conspiracy against them , which after many ill effects for the space of about Forty Years , to reckon from the Reign of Francis the 2d had been rather deffer'd by the kindness of Henry the 4th , than stifled by the Authority of his Edicts . You will see it renew'd as soon as that Prince was put in his Grave ; prosecuted during the space of Ten Years by thousand secret Artifices of the Court of Rome , conceal'd and covered by all the Veils of a profound dissimulation , which however could not hinder them from discovering some glimpses of the means that were put in practice , in order to their Ruin. You will see the King attacking , while his Subjects send Deputies to obtain his favour ; Threatning while they Intreat ; Arming while they Implore his Mercy , amidst a thousand Terrors , by submissions and intreaties ; executing while they hesitate and are deliberating ; taking of Places the keeping of which is still allow'd them for some years ; turning out their Governours , violating his own Briefs ; while they to avoid the reproach of taking Arms with too much precipitation , differ to put themselves in a posture of Defence , which in a word ruins them half before the War is declar'd against them . If to all this you add a world of infidelities committed by the Council of that Prince ; the constant practice of the Roman Church , in what relates to Treaties made with Hereticks ; Henry the 3d's Declaration , the Maxims of which had been inspir'd to that King by the Jesuits who had had the care of his Education : that surprisiing Declaration by which Henry the 3d. had acquainted the World that the Reform'd ought never to trust to his Word , when ever he made a Peace with them , because he would never do it , unless it were in order to take his time better , and to renew the War again with advantage : If , I say , we add all this , and several other considerations that may be drawn out of History , it will appear clearly that the Reform'd were more than convinc'd that their Enemies design'd to exterminate them : That they kept barely upon the defensive ; That they were forc'd to take Arms , but too late for their preservation ; That they tarry'd untill the Catholicks proceeded from craft to threatnings , and from threatnings to effects , before they lost their patience ; That a Peace was only granted to deceive them ; That they did not break it , neither the first , or second time , whatever their Enemies say : and in a word that they only defended themselves weakly , and as it were in going back against a manifest Aggression . Their King had at that time , evidently renounced the Title of common Father of his Country , as well as Henry the 3d. and by en●ndeavouring to destroy a numerous and very potent part of his Subjects , he had given them a Just occasion to defend themselves . The Chatholicks would never have had so much Patience , had they foreseen at as great a distance that a Prince design'd , I will not say to destroy their Religion , and their main Privileges ; but only to retrench one of their most useless Ceremonies , and , as I may say , to extinguish one of the Tapers of their Alters . I will not insist on the secret design of the Court of France to deprive the People in General and without distinction of Religion , of the remainder of their Liberty ; The Potent Cities of their Revenues , Privileges , Exemptions and Franchises ; The Nobility of their Lustre and Credit ; The Parliaments of their Power and Majesty . This design was cover'd with the pretence of Religion , while the Reform'd had Citys in their Power . However the Court express'd it self so clearly about the Case of Rochel , that no body could pretend to be Ignorant of the reasons they had to declare a War. That City was under Subjection without being a Slave . It was in France partly what the Imperial City's are in Germany . The King Commanded in it ; but the Authority of that command was limited by Laws . The King had been perswaded not to content himself with that limited Power . What they desir'd of the Rochilois was only to renounce acquir'd advantages , which had been confirm'd , and as it were consecrated , by Treaties , by Services , by Edicts , by all that is most holy and most inviolable in humane Right . Therefore that City was ruin'd , only because they were unwilling to submit to slavery . So that the War that was wag'd against it , tho useful according to a certain Policy which allows everything Just that succeeds , was nevertheless at the bottom the most manifest oppression that ever was heard of , as well as that of the Principality of Bearn . But I should be too Prolix if I should urge all that could be said to prove that the resistance of that Place , and of all the Reform'd was not unlawful . As for the third degree in which this History represents the Reform'd , I have no long remarks to make upon it . The Decay of their Religion appears in it in a thousand wayes . Their Enemies begin to quarel with them upon the least Trifles . Annexes , Synods , Books , Projects of reunion , the Rights of Temples , and several other Articles become continual occasions of Debates and Disputes . Offices , and Trades , the exemption of Ministers , the Rights of professing their Religion , the Liberty of abiding in all parts of the Kingdom , become the subject of a thousand Contestations . The Respect ●●e to the misteries of the Roman Religion , according to their pretentions expose the Reform'd to a thousand Troubles : To all the enterprises of the Clergy , to the violence of their Harangues , and of their Petitions , and to the progress of their designs against them , whereby it is easie to judge that their Ruin was Sworn . ●he Death of the Cardinal , soon after follow'd by the ●ing , by a Minority ; by a weak and wavering Regency ; by reason of the Ministry of a Stranger , not well settled yet , prov'd the true reason of their being allow'd some years Respite . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . VOL. II. BOOK I. A Summary of the Contents of the First Book . The Court is surpris'd at the Death of the King. Precautions us'd to prevent Disorder . The Regency is given to the Queen . The condition of the Reform'd ; who are dieaded and are afraid themselves . False measures taken by the Duke of Sully . He is advis'd to look to himself . He is kindly entertaind at Court. The Marshal Duke of Bouillon serves the Queen . The Edicts confirm'd by a Declaration . Remarkable Expressions . The free Exercise of Religion confirm'd at Charenton . The Reform'd deceiv'd by those Artifices , think themselves secure . New reasons of Diffidence which awaken them . The Vengeance of the King's Death is neglected . Impudence of Aubigni , and Cotton the Jesuits . The Court avoids penetrating into the Causes of the King's Death . Prisoners releas'd . Suspicions of the most speculative . The double Alliance with Spain is resolv'd upon . The Marshal of Bouillon endeavours to gain the Prince of Conde to side with the Reform'd again ; but in va●n , * Cahiers answer'd . Disgrace of the Duke of Sully , who is remov'd from the Treasury and from the Government of the Bastille . He writes to the Queen . A General Assembly allow'd for Chatelleraud , but put of to Saumur , by a new Brief . The Marshal de Bouillon gain'd by the Queen . Instructions for Provincial Assemblies . Excuse of the demands that seem'd to be new . Farther Instructions . The Assembly of Saumur , and the quality of their Deputies . In what manner those of Bearn assisted at it . Defective Deputations tollerated . The Marshal of Bouillons inconstancy . about the Presidentship , of which the reasons are unknown . Du Plessis is Elected President , and excuses himself in vain . Discontent of the Marshall Duke , who reconciles himself in outward appearence with the Duke of Sully , and takes the part of Senevieres : the Assembly does the same . The Court dissembles , and the Marshal slackens . An Oath of Vnion : another Oath against underhand dealings , both ill kept . The Duke of Sully's case is examined ; who makes a long discourse to explain it . The Assembly is of opinion that their Religion is concern'd in that Affair . An Anonymous answer to the Dukes discourse . The like writings in vogue during the Session of that Assembly . A satirical Letter ; which divides the Reform'd into three Orders ; Malicious , Zealous and Judicious . Qualifications of the Queen . True Charrcters of the Reform'd . From whence the reports that the Assembly design'd to make a War did proceed . Artifices of the ancient Enemies of the Reform'd . Several Catholick Cities Arm themselves . A Sedition at Orleans . Du Plessis reinforces the Garrison of Saumur , with the Kings leave . Commissioners of the King at the Assembly , who draw the general * Cahier . The Commissioners declare that they have no Power to Treat . The Assembly sends Deputies to the Court , and draw Five Cahiers . The Court will have the Principality of Bearn to Treat seperately . Vnion in appearance in the Assembly ; where discord breaks out at last . The Power of the Deputies who carry the Cahier , is limited . The Deputies are well receiv'd at Court , where they are slatter'd at first , and deceiv'd afterwards ; Finally , the Court proceeds even to threats , and they are commanded to retire . Letters are sent by them . The Assembly expects the return of the King's Commissioners ; and excuse themselves from nominating six Deputies , in which they persist after having heard Bullion . Artifices to destroy the steadiness of the Assembly ; of which some Members suffer themselves to be corrupted . Dangerous Councils imputed to the Marshal of Bouillon . Bellujon is censur'd by the Assembly . A Letter from the Court authorizing the inferior Number against the Plurality of Voices . Bullion seems to accept a medium ; but retracts all of a sudden , by a strange advice of the Marshal Duke , Wise advice of Du Ples●is who wards the blow . The Assembly nominates Commissioners . Vexations of the Marshal about the success of his enterprise . Nomination of the Deputies General . THE whole Kingdom was sencibly afflicted at the Kings Death : at least all those who were sollicitous for the welfare of France , and were not as yet infected with the Maxims imputed to the Jesuits , were wounded with the same Stab that sent him out of the World. Even those that had been desirons of his Death , and that have been suspected of having occasion'd it , or at least of having been accomplicies in it , were at first astonish'd as well as the rest , and found them selves Invovl'd in Troubles they had not foreseen , or for the preventing of which they had not as yet taken sufficient measures . Altho the Tragical end of that Prince had been long a hatching , yet they had not provided against all the inconveniencies that were likely to attend a Death so sudden . Their thoughts being wholly bent on the success of their Enterprise , they had not consider'd the Consequences . Passion commonly occasions those Rash inconsiderate Attempts . It hinders men from perceiving the effects of the satisfaction it has in view , while it imploies them wholly in the pursuit of it . And it is no sooner obtain'd , but the pleasure of the injoyment thereof is interrupted by the sight of the inconveniencies that had not been consider'd : And the mind astonish'd at the difficulties which Passion had conceal'd from it , discovers too late the insufficiency of the Precautions it had taken to prevent them . So that those who expected the greatest advantage by the King's Death , found themselves at first at a loss about the Seditions his Death was likely to excite in the Kingdom . The late King's Party was great and Formidable : and had it been influenc'd by some Chief of consideration , it would not have been difficult to punish the Enemies of that Prince , for the joy they receiv'd by his Death . Moreover there were still Seeds remaining of the former Factions ; which had they been reviv'd by the present occasion , might have reduc'd the Court to great exstreams , and perhaps to have been the Victim of those Disorders . Therefore they were oblig'd to use a great deal of Caution , and to endeavour by all manner of suppleness to oblige those who were capable to cause a disturbance to remain inquiet . The Court met with very favourable dispositions to that end . There was no Union among the great ones . Jealousie would not permit them to chuse a Chief to command over them . The Prince of Conde who could best pretend to it , was then at Milan ; and before he could come back from a Place so distant , and resolve upon what Party he had best to take , it was very likely that all things would be settled and fix'd . Moreover , there are always too many Persons who only follow Kings because they are the fountain of Favours and Rewards : And consequently who easily turn their inclinations and services on another side , when Providence places the distribution of Gifts into other Hands . The Court made an advantageous use of this disposition of minds . They deceiv'd the most formidable , by seeming to place a great Confidence in them ; and imploy'd them to hinder the Commotions of the People , which perhaps would have gone far had any body undertaken to make an ill use of the general agitation . They ingag'd , all those whose Fortune was not settled , and who were desirous to ingratiate themselves with those that could advance them , to their Party by hopes of reward . After those things had been taken care of which were most urgent , the Court proceeded to the Affair of the Regency . The Queen obtain'd it with so much ease , That no body oppos'd it ; All the Orders or Degrees of the State striving to out do each other to express most devotion and respect towards her . The next task was to secure the Reform'd , whom they look'd upon to be the most difficult to be manag'd . They had lost all in losing the King : with whom we may say , that they had seen two Qualities expire , without which they could not expect that any would maintain them . The one was the affection he certainly had for them , by reason of the Service he had receiv'd from them in his greatest Exigency , and because he look'd upon them as Friends that were worthy of his Confidence , and necessary towards the success of his enterprises . The other was Publick Faith and sincerity , which he valued himself upon , beyond all other Princes , which made him so exact an observer of his Word , that People commonly found more favour in the performance , than he had made them hope for by his Promise . Instead of that they found themselves at the mercy of a Council that was ill affected towards them , in which their ancient Enemies were the strongest , and in which a Cabal Reign'd , of which all the designs tended to the ruin of the Protestants . Moreover they were sencible that Italian Policy , which is chiefly grounded on Fraud and Treachery , would soon get the upper hand of the Court , and that Promises would only serve as a mask to surprise the credulity of the People . Therefore the Court looked upon the Reform'd , as those that were best able to do a great deal of harm in those places where they were the strongest , incase they would make use of their advantages . But those who liv'd in places where the smallness of their number expos'd them to be insulted upon , took measures which put the Court to a greater loss yet ; because they might perswade those who lived in distant Provinces , that the Reform'd could expect no good from the Government . Insomuch that many of those who found themselves too weak to make a defence , retir'd in divers places where they expected to find their safety : as if there had been cause to fear a second St. Bartholomew at the first Sedition . This Terror not only disturb'd the minds of the People : it also turn'd the Duke of Sully's brains , who made a false step , which serv'd for a spetious pretence to ruin him . As he was a going to the Louvre upon the news of the King's Death ; meeting with some Lords by the way , whom he invited to serve the young King and the Queen faithfully , they answering him that it was a thing they were resolv'd to make others promise , he immediately went back , and shut himself up in the Bastille . Then took up all the Bread he could meet with at the Bakers , and caus'd it to be carried into the Castle , as if he had been affaid of being starved there ; and was resolv'd to take in Provisions to sustain a Siege . It is evident that grief and surprise depriv'd him of his usual Prudence and Courage : but at the same time it is most certain that any other Man would have been as much at a loss , had he been in his place . He had reason to fear not only that his places were in danger of being taken from him , but also of being called to an account for what he had got during the time of his being in Favour , which was considerable enough to create a jealousie : So much the rather too because he had kept all the Kings favours to himself , and had imparted his good Fortune to nobody . Whatever side , he turn'd himself on , he beheld none but Enemies , the Reform'd accused him of Coldness and Neglect . The Bigots beheld his Credit with Trouble , because he was an Heretic . He had displeased all the Courtiers by his abrupt uncivil behaviour . The Queen hated him , because he had often taken the late Kings part against her , and that the Italians that were in her service had egg'd her on against him . All these reflections crouding at once into his mind , it is not to be wondered at if he found himself astonished : especially because he had not a Genious to take proper Resolutions and expedients of a sudden : he requir'd retirement and a little meditation to think , after which he commonly chose pretty well . His Terrors were also increas'd , by some secret advices he received to look to himself . As it had been in his power to buy Spies , while he had the direction of the Treasury , he was informed that as soon as the King's Death was known at Court , the Queen and her Confidents let fall some words , which threatened him Personally . He was also informed that a secret Council had been held at the Nuncios , in which he had been mentioned ; and that it behoved him to think of his safety . A Princess whom he had ingaged in his interest by causing her Pensions to be paid with ease , sent him the same advice . All this being considered , a little Terror was excusable , and another perhaps would have been guilty of the same weakness . But he did not maintain the first step he had made : he went to Court the very next day upon some words of Civility that were brought to him from the Queen , where that Princess received him very well ; and the King who was too young , and of too easie a disposition , not to follow his Mothers instructions in all things , ●ooked kindly upon him Those Civilities blinded him , and whereas he had formerly given the Queen , and those she ●ov'd great causes of discontent , which he had a mind to re●rieve , he fell into another extream , and offered his Services to them in terms which favoured a little of lowness . He had soon after cause enough given him to repent it , and to discover that they only entertained him kindly at first to laugh at him . Some have been of opinion that he was obliged for the good treatment he received at first to the ready . Money he had in the Bastille , which they had a mind to get out of his hands : for fear that in case they should have disoblig'd him , he might have us'd it to his own advantage , and perhaps to Arm the Reform'd in his behalf . The Marshal de Bouillon , who made himself fear'd by his Credit , was the soonest gain'd of any . He did not so much as tarry till he was courted to it , he offer'd himself ; and made advances to the Queens Favourites , which many people thought below him . But there was also a necessity of satisfying the Reform'd : and as it behov'd the Queen , in order to maintain her Authority , not to take possession of the Regency by broils , she apply'd herself earnestly about it , after she was once certain of it . She met no great difficulty in it . The Reform'd ever possess'd with the same genius , desired nothing but their Bellys full of Preaching : and the only way to obtain every thing from them , was but to promise them the observation of the Edicts . Therefore upon the very first propositions made by their Deputies General , the Court granted them a confirmation of the Edict of Nantes , in all the Points and Articles of it , together with that of all the other Articles , Regulations , and Decrees , granted and given upon the interpretation or upon the execution of that solemn Law. The Declaration thereof was expedited on the 29th of May , and verified within a few days after . They would not have made so much haste about it , but that they were afraid of giving those People that were allarm'd a specious pretence of taking measures together for their defence . Moreover the said Declaration , was couch'd in terms fit to remove the jealousies and suspicions of the most Difident , insomuch , that if expressions had not a very different sence in the Edicts of Kings , from the Common acceptation , it was sufficient to perswade the Reform'd , that they should have at least as much quiet under the Government of the Son , as under the Protection of the Father . But they soon discover'd that those Magnificent promises were only agreeable Illusions . We may judge of the stile of the Declaration by four principal things that were set out in it . The first was , that all the King's Subjects , both Catholicks and those of the P. R. Religion endeavour'd by a laudable emulation to out do one another in expressing their Obedience , and in Actions and Deportments which might testifie their Fidelity . This praise perhaps was a little too great for an Obedience of a Fortnight's standing : but the Commonality is often taken that way . They are ingag'd to give what is requir'd of them by supposing it to be given already . People are ingag'd in honour , and are dispos'd to render themselves worthy of the Praise which flatters them , by giving it to them before they have deserv'd it . The second was that experience had taught Lewis the 13th's Predecessors that Fury and the Violence of Arms had not only been inefectual , to bring those back to the Roman Church that had quitted it ; but that it had rather prov'd disadvantageous to them : which had oblig'd them to apply themselves to mildness , by granting the free exercise of the P. R. Religion . The third was that the Edict of Nantes had establish'd a firm Peace among the Subjects of both Religions , which had never been interrupted since . The fourth was that the Edict of Nantes being Perpetual and Irrevocable , had no need of being confirm'd by any Declaration . It was natural to judge by this Clause that this last Edict was only given to explain the sence and force of the words , Perpetual and Irrevocable , and that i● determin'd the signification of it in the most natural and plainest sence that could be given in the Common dialect . We easily believe what we wish ; besides , it is natural to believe that others look upon those things as truths which appear to us certain , and undeniable . Therefore as the Reform'd look'd upon those four Points as evident truths , and did passionately desire that every body might look upon them as such , they easily believ'd that the Court had the same thoughts . The major part of them suffer'd themselves to be blinded by it , and imagin'd that a King who did declare so plainly that his hands were tyed by the Edict , of which he became Garantee and Executor in the King his Father's room , would never do any thing against those irrevocable and perpetual dispositions . Moreover , the Court in order the better to heighten the sincerity which they design'd to make a show of , publish'd a Brief that same day which confirm'd the favour the Reform'd had receiv'd four years before from the late King , by permitting them to perform the exercise of their Religion in the Town of Charenton . And to omit nothing that might contribute to deceive the simple , Persons were appointed to insinuate among the People that nothing wa● so proper and so necessary in order to revenge the King's Death which the publick Voice imputed plainly to foreign Intreagues , as a good understanding and Peace between the Catholicks and the Reform'd . Persons of that Character were not wanting to intrude among the Curious and Idle sort of People , who met together to discourse about publick Affairs : and they never fail'd to say that it were better to perish than to leave that cruel death unpunish'd . Those words mov'd the Reform'd to the very bottom of their Hearts ; because they imagin'd that all those that were oblig'd to revenge it , were induc'd to it by the Principles of Affection which mov'd them . By those Artifices those People were brought back again , who fled at first out of fear ; and all the rest were deluded into an assurance of safety , and never perceived their Error till it was too late to remedy it . The Clergy harrangu'd the King and Queen that year ; but they only mention'd their own affairs . At least it did not appear that they ask'd any thing against the Reform'd , whose jealousies they were unwilling to renew . Nevertheless they perceiv'd through all those affectations , that evil designs were hatching against them , and that it behov'd them to seek out better Sureties than the bare promises of the Court. They were soon inform'd that a private Council was held there , in which none but Italians , or Jesuits , or old Leaguers , or Biggots were admitted ; that nothing was talk'd of there but the Marriage of the King , and of his eldest Sister , with the Infanta , and Infant of Spain : The breaking of ancient Alliances ; the removing of the Reform'd from all affairs of State : The Annihilation of Edicts : all which things were suppos'd to be link'd together , the one leading of necessity to the other . Notice was taken of the abusive answer of Villeroy to Sully , in a Council at which the Queen was present , and in which they were treating about Expedients for the safety of the State. The last oppos'd the putting of a Garrison in Lyons , where it was no longer necessary , by reason that by the Conquest of Bresse , the said City was no longer a Frontier ; to which Villeroy reply'd that it was nevertheless necessary to keep Forces there because it was in the Neighbourhood of Lesdiguieres and of the Huguenots , who were as much to be fear'd as the Spaniards . The Reform'd also observed with grief that all the Kings designs were buried with him ; and that the Council hardly minded the affairs of Cleve and of Juliers for Honour and for form sake . The whole project of that War was alter'd , and the third part of the Forces the King had design'd for it , were not sent thither . The Command of the said Army was given to the Marshal de la Chatre , tho it had been promis'd to the Marshal de Bouillon : which alteration was made at the solicitation of the Pope's Nuncio , who was affraid the said War might prove advantagious to the Protestants ; and that the Reform'd being Commanded by a General of their own Religion , would be too severe towards the Catholicks . For the same Reason , most of the Forces that were rais'd by Lesdiguieres in Dauphine in order to be joyn'd with the Duke of Savoy , were disbanded . All the hopes that had been conceiv'd of seeing the Kings Death reveng'd vanished in a short time : Since that far from going about it with that Vigour that was expected , it was observ'd that even those who were oblig'd in duty to prosecute it , took care to stifle what ever might be capable to discover the mistery of that Parricide . There were so many Instances of the coldness the Court had express'd to revenge the Death of that Prince ▪ that it almost form'd a demonstration of a desire to the contrary . There seem'd to be a great deal of constraint and study in their Mourning ; and whereas they affected the contrary of all the Maxims of the late King , people presum'd that they were not much concern'd at the Death of a Prince who had put so long a constraint upon their inclinations . It was daily observ'd by some words that fell from those who should have been most concern'd at that loss , that they did not look upon that accident as a great misfortune : and the remembrance of the domestick vexations the King had been so much troubled with in his latter years , gave great cause to suspect that those who had occasion'd them , had but little regret at his Death . The speculative added to this , that after the fatal Blow , so little care was taken to secure the Murtherer , that he might have made his escape during the Tumult , had he but dropt his Knife : but they were in some measure forc'd to seize him , because he held the fatal Instrument of his Crime in his hand . Some Persons a Horseback appearing at that moment , only to cry out that the villain ought to be kill'd , they were suffer'd to escape without examining whether they went , from whence they came ; tho it was easie to Judge that their advice only tended by his Death to remove the means to penetrate into the secret of the Enterprise : as it happen'd by the Imprudence of those that slew the Murtherer of Henry the 3d upon the Spot . After the Murtherer was seiz'd , he was so ill guarded , that it look'd as if they desir'd to favour his Escape . All people were allow'd to speak to him ; and notwithstanding the Horror his Crime ought to have inspir'd in every body , he was discours'd with by Persons who express'd no great Astonishment . Even in Prison he was allow'd to speak with suspected People ; neither was any care taken to oblige a Fryar to explain himself , who after a long and free conversation with him , had the boldness to exhort him , at his going not to accuse persons of Worth. The Jesuit Aubigni being nam'd by the Criminal as a Person to whom he had confess'd himself , came of with barely saying to Servin Advocate General , that God had given him the Grace to forget whatever was reveal'd to him in confession Those of his Order have had the Impudence to say , after the Death of that great Man , that Aubigni had never made that Answer , and that it was invented by Servin who was a declar'd Enemy to their Society , to cast a suspition upon them of having contributed to the Death of the King. And indeed they could not avoid that just suspition , which w●nt farther yet in the minds of those who had a little penetration : And more credit was given to the Testimony of a Magistrate of known probity than to the Apology of that Cabal of Villuins , wose darling vertue is Imposture . Moreover what Servin reported against Aubigni , was confirm'd by the Common Doctrine of the Society upon the subject of Confession , and by the usual excuse of the Confessors who follow their Maxims . Cotton the Jesuit and several others , bragg'd of the same Gift , to forget what was reveal'd to them in Confession by their Penitents : and the same Jesuit had had the confidence to make very remarkable answers to the late King upon that subject . The King had been warn'd of that horrible Maxim of the Jesuits , that tho it were about the Kings Death , yet the Person to whom it were reveal'd in Confession , ought to conceal it with an inviolable secresie . Cotton being question'd by the King himself about this Doctrine , maintain'd it to be good and truly Christian ; and after having refused the objections that were made upon the Consequences of those Maxims , by divers illusive ▪ Precautions , he made a shift to evade the most Terrible , by a wretched excuse . The King ask'd him how he would behave himself in case any body should reveal to him a Conspiracy against his Life , finding no possibility to di●wade ▪ the Wretch from doing it by his Exhortations , or advice ? he answer'd , that he would interpose his Body between the King and the blow , to save him ▪ at the expence of his own Life . But such strokes depending on certain moments , which offer themselves without being foreseen , and in which it may happen that the Confessor neither ought or can be near his Prince , It is easie to judge that this ridiculous good will of the Jesuit , could never secure the Kings Life against the enterprizes of a Murtherer . However the King was forc'd to receive this false appearance of Fidelity , because there was none more solid to be hop'd for ; besides that the King not daring to offend that perfidious Society , for fear of proving the experience of those dangerous Maxims on himself , was reduc'd to seem satisfi'd with those vain excuses . They added to all the Reflections I have already alledg'd , that during the course of the Information , the Commissioners refus'd to receive such Evidences as might have serv'd to discover the bottom of that Mistery of Iniquity . A certain Woman who had serv'd the Marchioness de Verneuil , and who reveal'd strange things , was silenc'd , altho' Queen Marguerite , who did not want Judgment , look'd upon her deposition as not being despicable . Even afterwards when the said business was brought into question again , the Testimony of the said Woman was rejected anew , by charging her with a thousand reproaches ; and lest a time might come in which she would be more favourably hearken'd unto , she was Condemn'd as a Calumniator to end her days between four Walls . The whole care of those before whom the Paricide was examind , was to make him pass for an Hipocondriack ; and to make him tell such motives of his enterprize , as might persuade the World that he had undertaken it of his own accord . For Instance , that it was because the King had not reduc'd the Reform'd to Embrace the Catholick Religion , as he might have done . Secondly , because he was persuaded that the Reform'd had design'd a Masacre against all the Catholicks the preceeding year , on Christmas-Day . Thirdly , that he had done it on the account of the great Crimes his Conscience was burthen'd with , for which he could hope no Pardon , unless it were by some great Action that might prove advantageous to the Catholick Religion . Altho he pretended that these thoughts were altogether his own , it was not hard to see that they were more likely to proceed from the Inspiration of others ; and the very proofs of the weakness of his mind , his Visions , his disquiets , seemd to many a strong argument , that he had only lent his hand to the Designs of Persons who had better heads than he . These thoughts enter'd chiefly into the minds of those who had heard of that horrid Chamber of Meditation , of which strange things were reported , and in which 't is said that the Jesuits instructed their Penitents in a very extraordinary manner ; but yet very fit to make strong Impressions upon weak minds . From whence it was concluded that such a Man as this Paricide , had been a fit subject to suffer himself to be guided by such Illusions . The Country of the Criminal was another Source of conjectures : and all the others were corroborated by the Reflections that might be made upon the releasing of several Persons who were Prisoners at the time of the Kings Death , and who had been taken up upon the appearances of a Conspiracy that was on foot , after the finding , at La Fleche , the Book I have mention'd else where . None but two or three unfortunate Poitevins were Executed , and perhaps not so much upon the account of their being the most Guilty , or that their Enterprize was the most Important , as because it was necessary to persuade the vulgar , that the others would have been punished also , had they been found Guilty as well as these . Perhaps also the better to stifle the remembrance of a Conspiracy in which none but Catholicks were concern'd , they thought fit to Execute those Wretches , because there was a Protestant among them ; In order to persuade the World that this Conspiracy to the prosecution of which a stop was put , and of which the King's Death might be the sequel , was not a work of the Catholicks . But nothing confirm'd these thoughts more than the reports of the King's Death , which for some time had been spread through Europe . The News of that very Murther was reported the same day on which it was committed , in places so distant from Paris , and with such circumstances , as were impossible to be known without Divine Revelation , or without having known the thing Originally . It was very natural from thence to conclude , that there were places in which the King's Death was spoken of , as a thing that was expected ; and consequently that there was a Conspiracy by which that Death was prepar'd : and that those that were concern'd in it , endeavour'd to conceal the secret of it , by making him pass for the Author of the Enterprise , who had only been the Executioner . In a word , It was thought , that those who Govern'd , design'd to conceal the true Motives of that Death from the People , and not to dive too far into the secret of it , for fear of discovering Persons of so high a Rank , and who were so nearly related to the King , that it would be dangerous to attack them ; especially in a State where the least pretence might have fill'd all with Factions and Disturbances . Nevertheless , these considerations did not secure those Persons from being expos'd to the secret Judgments of those who had a diffident disposition ; and the misery that has attended their latter years , has been look'd upon by some , as a punishment for their neglect of discovering the Authors of a Crime which a thousand reasons oblig'd them to Revenge . However the Reform'd were sencibly griev'd to see nothing but the Blood of so unworthy a Victim spilt upon the Ashes of that Hero. This difference indeed has been observ'd between the Death of Henry the 4th and that of his Predecessor , that this was absolutely forgotten : whereas Henry the 4th's occasion'd Civil Wars , and that it was not the fault of his good Subjects if it was not more exactly inquir'd into . It was particularly the passionate desire of the Reform'd ; who seeing how much the memory of their Protector was neglected , concluded that the Court had as little inclination to maintain what he had done , as to Revenge his Person . All this convinc'd them that they had more reason than ever to dread surprizes and violences : and their Terrors increas'd when they heard that the double Alliance with Spain , which they had been so much afraid of , was finally resolv'd upon . In the mean time the Marshal de Bouillon being desirous to deserve the Queen's favour , and to improve the times , and the alterations that were happen'd in affairs , stoopt even to please her Confidents ; and condescended to sell his Place of first Gentleman of the King's Chamber to Conchini , who was afterwards Marquess and Marshal d'Ancre : a Man unworthy of that Rank , whether we consider his Birth , Personal Qualifications , or his Services . The Marshal obtain'd great advantages by it , as to his Interest ; but his Credit prov`d never the greater for it ; and Conchini was not of a Nature to be ingag'd out of Gratitude . The Queen behav'd herself kindly towards him , in order to use him as a Tool to ruin the Reform'd ; and the complaisance he had for her , contributed considerably towards the Ruin of their Affairs . But whereas that Lord had commonly more than one prospect , he did not absolutely confide on those appearances . Therefore he endeavour'd to strengthen himself and his Party by a considerable Conquest . The Prince of Conde who had nothing more to fear at Court after the King's Death , had been recall'd there . At his first arrival he consulted the most considerable of the Reform'd : and particularly , before he would appear there , he resolv'd to confer with the Duke of Sully , as if he had design'd to regulate himself according to his advice . It appear'd by the sequel that he had not relish'd it : and he express'd but little regar'd for him on divers occasions . But the Marshal de Bouillon who had a better Genius , and greater designs than the Duke of Sully , fancy'd that it might be possible to persuade the Prince to return to the Communion of the Reform'd Religion ; that having been bred among them in his tenderest years , and having before his Eyes the example of his Father , and of his Grand-Father , whose Names had been made so famous by the Wars of Religion , it would be easie to recal him to their Union . He urg'd very powerful Reasons to him upon that Subject . He represented to him what might prove the Consequences of a Minority , which was a Source of Civil Wars . He describ'd to him the Power of the Reform'd , which having a Prince at their Head was sufficient to dispose of the Regency . He alledg'd the Example of the two last Princes of Conde ; and endeavour'd to show him that Reformation ought to be Heriditary to their Family , and that it was in some measure inseperable from their Glory . He represented to him that in a Conjuncture of Affairs when the Government was weak , the Court at odds , and the remainder of the Kingdom divided , he might be strong enough with the Reform'd to obtain the first Authority himself . He seem'd moreover to give him a glimpse that Time might occasion such a turn of Affairs , as would allow him to think on greater things . But whether the Prince did not think affairs dispos'd to so easie a success ; or whether his Education had inspir'd him with Irresolution and Timerousness ; or whether those who had been intrusted with the Government of his Youth had given him an aversion for a Religion which had contributed so much towards the Glory of his House ; or finally , whether he thought it more suitable with his designs to remain a Catholick , because he did not think it impossible to secure the Reform'd on his side without embracing their Doctrine , and to ingage them to joyn with the Malecontented Catholicks under him , he did not relish those propositions , and he took other measures to advance himself . The Deputy's General obtain'd some favourable Answers to * the Cahiers they presented : particularly upon the Subject of the Sufficiency or Power of the Chamber of Grenoble ; and upon some disputes of the Chamber of Accounts of Provence against the Reform'd , to hinder them from removing their Causes to that † Party-Chamber . Moreover they obtain'd Decrees and Commissions upon that Subject in the Month of February of the following Year . The King also promis'd to write to the Duke of Savoy , to oblige him to grant to the Reform'd of the Marquisat of Saluces , who had been constrain'd to remove from thence upon the account of Religion , leave to go and come , there to receive the fruits of the Estates they had left behind them , or to dispose of them as they should think fit . And whereas the Reform'd complain'd , that the Estates of Dauphine made them contribute towards the Gifts they made to Monks and Nuns , either by way of Pension , or to Build , or repair their Convents , or Churches : and that they refus'd even to receive or Register the oppositions of the Reform'd : the King setting aside what was past , forbid the Estates to Comprehend the Reform'd for the future in the like Impositions ; and to make them amends for not ordering the Restitution of the Sums they had been oblig'd to pay till then , he granted 1800 Livers which should be rais'd upon such Lands of the said Country as were Lyable to Contributions towards the charges of the Journey the Deputys of that Province had sent to Court to sollicit that affair . But the most Important Affair of the Year was the disgrace of the Duke of Sully , who lost his Super Intendency of the Finances , and the Government of the Bastille . Never did people argue more upon the Causes of an Event , than they did upon this fall : and the Reform'd themselves look'd upon it as a specimen of the Evil that was design'd to them . The Court of Rome had murmer'd so long to see the Finances in the Power of a Protestant , that it is very likely that Religion had a share in the reasons for which they were taken from them . But on the other hand it was as clear as Day that the ancient discontents of the Queen , of Conchini , of his Wife , and of some others were the principal Motives of it . His Zeal for reducing the House of Austria had made him Odious to all Passionate Catholicks , or to those that enter'd into the Intreagues of Spain . His unsociable humour had created him Enemys among all degrees of People : and even during the time of his Favour , a letter had been written to him without a Name , but yet pretty well Pen'd , to exhort him to be more Complaisant and more Liberal . The Count of Soissons hated him for the ill Services he had often done him by taking the King's part against him . The Prince of Conde was disgusted by him ; and upon that account had followed the advice of the Marshal de Bouillon his Enemy . Sillery Villeroy , and Jeannin , who were the three Heads of the Council that govern'd all the rest , had conceiv'd of old a hatred of Ambition against him ; because he had a greater share than all of them , both in Affairs , and in the Kings favour . Moreover he depriv'd them of the Pleasure to which Men of their Quality are most sencible , not allowing them the least Authority in the management of the Finances , which he had the Sole disposal of without imparting it to any body : so that they could neither inrich themselves nor their Creatures . Being thus assail'd on all sides , and seconded by none , it was impossible for him to defend himself against the Revenge , Ambition , and Avidity of so many Enemies . Nothing spoke in favour of him at Court but his Fidelity , his Labours and Long Services : but those are but little regarded there , unless one has better Recommendations ; and that Merit be seconded with Flattery , and Complaisance . Therefore after having maintain'd himself in his Places for the space of six Months , he receiv'd an order from the Queen to resign the Finances , and the Government of the Bastille . But that which prov'd most offensive to him , was that they were taken from him in an insulting manner ; persuading him that he had desir'd to be discharg'd of them , and to receive a Recompence instead thereof . The Pretence on which the Court gave this Turn to his Disgrace , was that when he offer'd his Services to the Queen , he at the same time offer'd his Person and Places to her in terms that were very positive and full of exageration . But tho it was only meant as a Compliment , the Queen took it in the Verbal Sense , and seem'd to have understood that in Earnest , which Sully had only said to express his Devotion the better to that Princess . So that the Command he receiv'd to resign his Places , was pen'd in such a manner , that it seem'd to be a favour he had desir'd ; the remainder of his Employments were confirm'd to him ; and he was allow'd a recompence of 300000 Livers for those that were taken from him . This was accompanied with Expressions and Testimonies of his Majesties being very well satisfied with his Services . The Queen writ every where to give an Account of this Removal , and of the Reasons that had induc'd her to it : so that she prepossess'd peoples minds , which so bold an attempt , at the beginning of a Regency , might have been capable to shake , had Sully spoken first . The Duke seeing himself depriv'd of the high Credit he had possess'd at Court during the Life of his good Master ; and dreading perhaps that this first stroke was but a specimen of what they design'd against him , resolv'd no longer to appear in a Place where he had so many Enemies , and in which he could make but a very melancholly Figure for the future . Therefore he remov'd to Sully within a Weeks time , and from thence , in order to be reveng'd of those that had injur'd him , Persons who little valued that Vengeance , or rather to acquaint all Europe with the injustice that had been done to him , he writ an Apology in the form of a Letter , to the Queen . It was very strong and bold . He disown'd the pretences that were us'd to divest him ; and constantly refus'd the profer'd Recompences . He declar'd that he would have been less offended , if the morossness and untractableness of his Humour had been alledg'd as the cause of his disgrace , instead of a pretence which turn'd him into Ridicule ; and which under the appearance of an Approbation of his Services , depriv'd him of his Employments , as if he had been unworthy , or incapable of them . He express'd his Services in it , in Terms that look'd somewhat like a Reproach : and demonstrated that he had sav'd upwards of two Millions by his management . It is certain at least that he had acquitted the King'sdebts , clear'd his Demesne , and Revenues , and put his Exchequer in a better condition than ever it had been . So that he might speak the more boldly , because he had no Enemys that could be so impudent as to deny it . Some Replys were dispers'd against him ; but at the bottom those who had thrown him down thought they might content themselves with his fall , and so left him the Consolation of not disputing with him about the truth of his Services . Nevertheless that affair was canvas'd again in a General Assembly which the Reform'd held that year at Saumur ; and had not their Divisions hindred them from taking good Resolutions , or from putting those in Execution which they had taken , the Court would have been very much at a loss . The Deputys General had followed the King to Rheims , where he was gone to be Crown'd , and had obtain'd a Brief of the 10th of October of the preceding year , which allow'd the holding an Assembly at Chatelleraud on the 15th of May following . But the said Brief oblig'd the Deputies only to Treat about the Nomination of those that were to succeed Mirande , and Villarnoul , and forbad them to meddle with any thing else . To say the truth that prohibition was a mere illusion : since that the Nomination of new Deputies implying of course , as Henry the IVth had explain'd it at the Synod of Rochel , in 1607 , the care of receiving the account of the Deputation of those that had preceeded them ; and that of Writing new Instructions for those that did succeed , and to prescribe them those things which they were to solicit at Court , it was allowable under that Pretence to speak of all the Complaints that were to be incerted in the * Cahiers of the Provinces ; and of all such things as the Deputies might be order'd to ask of the King for the Common safety . Therefore all things relating to Religion had all along been debated in Assemblies of that Nature ; and they us'd to draw Cahiers there to which that Assembly received an answer before their breaking up . When the Breef was granted for Chatelleraud , the Duke of Sully still enjoy'd his imployments : but when the Time for the meeting of the Assembly drew at hand , the Court began to fear that the said exasperated Lord would render himself Master of the Assembly , incase they were allow'd to sit in a Town of his Government , and therefore they thought fit to remove it to another place . Therefore the King ordered the Deputies by a new Breef of the 2d of May to repair to Saumur , as a Place more agreeable and more convenient . This alteration made all of a sudden , without so much as harkning to the Remonstrances of the Deputies General , seem'd very strange to the Deputies ; and so much the rather , because it proved the consequence of the Marshal Bouillon's arrival at Court. In effect this new order was given soon after his having spoken with the Queen . This Princess who was desirous to make use of him to divide the Reform'd , dazzel'd him by the marks of her Confidence ; and ask'd his advice in things she had resolv'd before hand ; as if she tarry'd for his opinion to determine her self . It prov'd no hard task to make him consent to the transferring of the Assembly , by reason that he being at odds with the Duke of Sully , dreaded a concurrence in a place where the said Duke was the strongest . His proceedings in the sequel made some believe that he himself had inspired the thoughts of that Alteration . Nevertheless , he had express'd very good intentions at first : And when the Assembly was resolv'd upon , he had oblig'd du Plessis to draw Instructions to be sent into the Provinces , to serve as an overture to form the * Cahiers of the Provincial Assemblies . The Marshal de Lesdiguieres was of the opinion of Marshal de Bouillon ; and both imploy'd Bellujon , to incline du Plessis to it . He consented , and having communicated the Memoirs he had drawn to them , he found them of his opinion : So that most of the Provinces then conform'd to it . He spoke about the Quality of those that were to be deputed by every Province ; and proposed the sending of Persons of Quality and Sufficiency ; That they should desire the Lords , and the Persons of most Authority to appear there ; That it would be proper to deliberate whether they could relinquish something of the last settlements in the next Assembly , by reason of the Conjuncture of the times ; That the Deputies should , be allow'd by their Instructions a power to acquiess to what ever they should think useful and advantageous for the Churches , when propos'd by others ; That it should be left to their discretion to remain assembled all or part ; untill the Assembly had receiv'd satisfaction ; That the demands of the Provinces should be modest , lest they should be accus'd of taking an advantage of the Publick Calamities , to make a quarel ; That they should all be grounded as much as possible , either expressly , or by good consequences upon the Edicts and Concessions ; That the weakest Provinces should not be jealous of the strength of the others , and that they should look upon the Power of these as their security . This Article was one of the most necessary , because there were already , as I have observ'd elsewhere , Seeds of Division in the diversity of Opinions of the Reform'd according to the places where they did inhabit . Those who liv'd in the Provinces where they were the weakest , were afraid of offending the Court , and had commonly great complaisances for it , which they knew very well how to abuse . They imagin'd that as they were not in a condition to make a defence they would revenge upon them all the Vexations they should receive from the Provinces where the Reform'd were most formidable . The others on the contrary believed with reason , as experience has shew'd it since , that provided the Reform'd were made formidable in those places where they were the strongest , their Power would serve as a Buckler against the weakness of the others ; and that while they had good Places , and good Garrisons in the Southern Provinces , the Court would be sure not to molest those that were at their discrection in the adjacent Provinces . After this proceeding to more particular propositions , he was of opinion to desire the Re-establishment of the Edict of Nantes in all Points , such as it was agreed upon with them , and consign'd into their hands : as also that the Breef of the Places of Surety should be re-establish'd in the same manner ; That the places lost upon the account of the Governor 's changing their Religion , or otherwise should be restor'd ; That the keeping of all the said places should be continued at least for Ten Years longer ; That the sum promis'd to maintain the Garrisons there , one half of which had been retrench'd should be re-establish'd ; That the Payments should be made quarterly , without Deduction , in the very Places : That Measures should be taken to prevent the Abuses that might be committed in providing for vacant Governments , to the prejudice of the Churches ; That they might be allow'd to Fortifie such places as time had decay'd . He added that they should complain , that upon the pretence of those places which the Reform'd had in possession , they were excluded from all other Imployments , and Dignities , as if they could have deserv'd nothing by their Services , beyond what they had ; That they should desire that the resignations of the Governments of those places , should not be receiv'd without the approbation of the Churches ; The same as to the places of Counsellors and Presidents of the Chambers ; That a free liberty should be allowed for the composition , ●mpression , Sale and distribution of all the Books that should treat about the Reform'd Doctrine . He observ'd at the end of those Articles , that the Catholicks would have no reason to wonder at their making new demands , since it was a thing that had been done by every body since the Kings Death ; That the Catholicks of Bearn and the Jesuits had done the same ; That the Reform'd having lost their main Security , by the Death of a King who could protect them against Violent Councils , were excusable in taking new precautions ; That nevertheless , those they desir'd were for the most part relateing to the Concessions of that Prince . In the next place , he propos'd to desire , that the Places that had been allowed for the Exercise of their Religion , for certain Towns , in places that were too distant , should be remov'd nearer , to the end that they might be the better secured against the Insolence of the People , by the facility of making their application to the Magistrates ; That the Article relating to Church-Yards , which expos'd them to so many Barbarities , should be reform'd ; their Corps being often taken out of the Grave again , long after their Interment , That such Preachers and Confessors , as taught that those who hold any Communication with the Reform'd , serve and assist them , are Damn'd , might be punish'd as Seditious Persons , and infractors of the Edicts : That two places of Masters of Request might be given to the Reform'd , the first time Gratis ; and a Notary's Place in every Royal Tribunal , or at least in every place of Surety , paying a moderate Fine for the same ; That the Jesuits should not be allowed to reside in the places of Surety ; That some Towns might be allow'd to them at an easie rate , in such Provinces where they had none , and where there was a great number of Reform'd ; That they might be allow'd to hold a General Assembly every other Year ; That the Deputys General , two in number , nominated by the Assembly , might reside at Court at the King's Charge ; That the Provincial Deputies might apply themselves to the General without being oblig'd to make their application to the Governours and Lieutenants General of the Provinces . The Provincial Assemblies having partly followed du Plessis Memoirs in their Instructions , the Deputies repair'd from all Parts to Saumur , where they met to the number of Seventy Persons , among which there were Thirty out of the Body of the Nobility , including those that had been desir'd to assist at the said Assembly without an express Deputation ; as the Dukes of Bouillon , of Sully , and several others . The Dukes of Rohan and of Soubise were there as Deputies for the Province of Brittain ; The Count of Panjas and la Force for the lower Guyenne : Chattillon Grand-Son to the Admiral , for the lower Languedock : The Marquiss of Servieres for the upper Guyenne . Lesdigueres had sent Bellujon thither , to manage his Interests ; and whereas he was not as yet certain whither he could confide in the Court , he was willing to remain in the Union of the rest of the Reform'd . Rochel which held the Rank of a Province , had four Deputies there ; and the Principality of Bearn had as many , but there was something very singular in relation to that Princpality , which kept at a distance upon the account of their Priviledges . As there had been a necessity to make a particular Edict to regulate the Reform'd Religion there , they pretended that the Edict of Nantes was not made for them . For which reason they joyn'd with the other Provinces , rather as a Confederate Province , than as a Member of the same Body ; lest in case the Union were strickter , that which might happen to those that were regulated by the Edict of Nantes would extend to them , and prejudice their particular Priviledges . The Court had carefully manag'd that overture of division even ●n Henry the Fourth's time , and since his Death they look'd upon it as an occasion to begin the ruine of the Party ; because they might allege to the rest of the Reform'd , while they oppressed their Brethren of Bearn , that whereas that Province was not a Member of their Body , and did not live under the same Laws , they had no reason to complain of the alterations that were design'd there . The sequel will show ●ow the Court made use of that Expedient to overwhelm the Reform'd , who had been amus'd by the illusion of a Royal Promise . But now it will suffice to say , that the Council would not allow the Complaints of that Province to be incerted in the General * Cahier , and that they were oblig'd to make a particular Petition There were also 20 Ministers deputed in the said Assembly , ●nd 16 Elders : and whereas this had a resemblance to the States General , which the Reform'd seemed to imitate , by these three different orders of Deputies , that Consideration , and several others as trivial and as vain , were us'd to persuade the Queen , and particularly the King , a Prince who was jealous of his Authority , even in his tenderest Years , tho in his riper years he never had the power to preserve it , that it was a kind of Republick , and State within the State , which the Reform'd design'd to erect to maintain themselves . Moreover it was observ'd in that Assembly that the Deputies of some Provinces had sign'd their Credentials themselves , and had sign'd them alone , whither it were that fear had hindered the Heads of the Provincial Assemblys from putting their names to it ; or whither Division had already produc'd that effect in the Provinces adjacent to the Court ; or finaly , whither not having been able , or not having dar'd to form Particular Assemblies , they had been forc'd to an unusual way of proceeding to make that Deputation . However the Assembly having heard their reasons , laid aside Forms , and acknowledged them lawful Deputies of their Provinces . But there happen'd a misfortune at the very Overture of the Assembly which neither time , nor the urgency of Affairs could ever repair . The Marshal de Bouillon had often declared to divers persons , and had told du Plessis by the Dutchess de la Trimouille his Sister-in-Law , That in order to avoid Discord and Jealousie , it was necessary not to give the Presidentship to a Lord of the greatest Quality . This seem'd to proceed from a very good intention ; by reason that he being the most likely person to obtain that honour , upon the account of his Age , of his Experience , and of his Qualility , he seem'd to renounce to an acquir'd Right for fear of creating jealousies among those who had not near his Merit , or Quality : He never seem'd to alter his sentiment , untill his first advice had been approv'd of by all those who appear'd in the Assembly . Du Plessis had had time enough to communicate it to all the Deputies , because the Marshal came to Saumur a day after all the rest . They had so much consideration for him , that they deferr'd the Overture of the Assembly , till his arrival . Without doubt they did very well to express that respect for him , since he affected on so many occasions during the whole Session , to take offence at their resolutions , that it was easie to see that he had a mind to quarel with them ; and that he would certainly have taken a pretence to do it , upon their not doing him the honour to tarry a day for him . He had said nothing till he came within two or three Leagues of Saumur , by which any body could judge that he had altered his mind about the Presidentship . But then he began to express that he had another prospect , and that he was so far from desiring that the great Lords should be excluded from that honour , that he pretended that it could not be given to any body but himself , without injustice . He express'd himself publickly about it at Saumur ; and carried the thing so far , that he desir'd the Presidentship as a thing that was due to him ; intimating that he would look upon a refusal as a sencible affront . The Assembly endeavour'd to divine the reason of that alteration ; but they could do it no otherwise than by uncertain conjectures : some look'd upon it as an effect of the Flattery of some Deputies , who had perswaded him that he was in some respect born President of the General Assemblies ; and that he should wrong himself to suffer any other to be nominated in his Presence . Others imagin'd that the reason of his first sentiments proceeded from a design to hinder the Assembly which was then summon'd at Chatelleraud , from honouring the Duke of Sully , Governour of that Province with the Presidentship ; but that the orders being chang'd as to the place , by transferring of the Assembly to Saumur , where the Duke of Sully had no more interest than he , he judged that the said precaution was no longer necessary . Others thought that this new advice came from the Court , and that he had promised the Queen Services which he would be better able to perform being President , than having but one Vote to give , as a Member of the Assembly . Du Plessis us'd his utmost endeavour to obtain that satisfaction for him , and the Election of a President was deferi'd upon that very account , untill the Afternoon , tho it was usual to name him before the Sermon of the Overture . But neither the reasons of du Plessis , and the example of his Province , nor yet the threatnings of the Marshal who protested that he would retire , incase they refu●● him the ▪ Presidentship , could prevail , nor hinder Ten Provinces out of Sixteen from electing du Plessis President . None but six gave their Votes for the Marshal . Chamier Minister of Montelimar was nominated Associate to du Plessis ; and Des bordes Merci●n , Son to that Merci●r so famous for his Learning in the Hebrew Tongue , was elected Secretary . The Marshal express'd his discontent by so many marks , that du Plessis thought himself oblig'd to make excuses not to accept the honour that was done him ; and to go out of the Assembly to let them deliberate about his excuses . But he was unanimously desired to accept the Place that was given him by the Plurality of Voices . Without doubt there enter'd some jealousie in that Nominatio● : And whereas there were Provinces whose Deputies would not have yielded to the Marshal of Bouillon , it is very likely that they chose rather to give the first Rank to a Man , who could not pretend to it , unless it were by his Merit and Probity , than to the Marshal , who thought it due to his Quality . Moreover , Sully who look'd upon him as his Enemy , and who had great concer●● to propose , undoubtedly prevail'd with his Friends not to do him the affront , to elect a Man President whom he had reason to dread every thing from . The Marshal being highly exasperated at this slight , threatned highly to resent it , and to retire from Saumur the very next day . Nevertheless , the Night appeas'd part of his anger ; and he was perswaded out of some considerations not to make so much haste . Du Plessis gave him the best reasons he could think on ; and protested to him , that he had never sought after the honour that was done him , either directly , or indirectly ; made sincible remonstrances to him about the liberty that ought to be allow'd to the Churches on those occasions ; alleviated the offence by all the Turns he could give to it , and particularly by the deference he express'd for him , during all the Session But tho the Marshal seem'd satisfied with those Civilities , he show'd in the sequel that he had not forgot his threatnings to be reveng'd . Nevertheless , a Reconciliation was made between him and Sully ; and after they had told one another whatever they had to say , they concluded by reciprocal Protestations of Friendship . After this the Marshals mind seem'd to be moved again by the spirit of Concord , and to aim at the Publick good , as well as the rest of the Assembly . His advices were great and bold in divers occasions : especially in the Case of the Baron de Senevieres , Governour of Chatillon upon Indre . That Gentleman had lately embrac'd the Reform'd Religion : which had excited the Catholicks of the Town to the utmost fury against him . They took up Arms against him , and resolved to demolish all the fortifications of the Castle ; and in order to hinder Senevieres from living there , to ruin all the Places in which he could have inhabited conveniently . The Marshal of Bouillon made an Ordinance upon that Subject , ●o appease the Inhabitants . But what he did to satisfie them only served to exasperate them the more : so that Senevieres was reduced to great extreams , had not the Assembly undertaken his defence . And indeed it behoved them not to neglect an affair of that Consequence . It was a new place which Senevieres did but into the hands of the Reform'd : and it was their interest to maintain those that imbrac'd their Religion , to the end that such as should be inclined to do it for the future , might not be ●iswaded from it out of fear of losing their Imployments . Moreover , the most Important Priviledge of the Edict , was that , which declared the Reform'd capable of all sorts of Imployments : and it was a visible derogation of that Priviledge , to consent that a Man who was in possession of an imployment while he was a Catholick , should be depri●●ed of the same for changing his Religion : Since that being either Catholick or Reform'd he was equally quallified for it . But besides the interest of Senevieres , and that of the general Cause , there was yet another which obliged the Assembly to concern themselves in that Affair . There was a report of another Governour who was hindered of declaring himself , out of fear of being turned out of his Government the next day . All this determined the Assembly to take Senevieres cause in hand : and by the advice of the Marshal de Bouillon himself , who sent one of his attendants , to inquire about the excesses committed by the Catholicks , they deputed the Baron of Senas to the Court , with positive Instructions ; resolving not to treat about any thing with the King's Commissioners which were expected at Saumur , untill they had obtained satisfaction for that disorder . But this Resolution produced but little effect . The Court evaded the Petitions of the Assembly by an illusory Commission , which was given to Frere a Master of Requests , a Man often imployed in Affairs in which the simple were to be amused . This Commissioner maintained Senevieres in the Government , and in the Possession of the Castle , but it was upon very hard Conditions , which leaving him the Title of Governor , nevertheless deprived him of the Authority of it . Among other Clauses he oblig'd him to keep the Draw-Bridge ever down ; and to keep but five Servants about him : which exposed him to all the enterprizes of the Catholicks . The Marshal de Bouillon after having seen the King's Commissioners , refused to speak any further for Senevieres ; neither did he suffer himself to be moved by the Remonstrances of the Assembly . As for the Governour who seemed to be disposed to embrace the Reformed Religion , he was exhorted to make his Declaration speedily ; and the Assembly promised to use their utmost endeavours to protect him . The Affair of Senevieres was treated of on the very first day of the Assembly . The next day they renewed the Oath of Union , which had been taken on other occasions of the like nature ; and a Draught was made of it , which only contain'd two points : The one was Obedience to the King ; and the other Concor'd and no Self-Interest among the Reform'd , for their Common Preservation under the Protection of the King , and within the bounds of their Allegiance . And yet this Oath was so ill observ'd , that even during the Session of the Assembly , Discord and Interest were like to ruin all . Nevertheless all the Deputies took it without the least scruple ; and the Duke of Sully , who had formerly oppos'd those Renovations of Union , was not one of the least diligent to enter into it ; because he was sencible that the Common Cause would secure his . They took another Oath , which oblig'd all the Members not to make Brigues to obtain the Nomination of Deputies General , or to be imploy'd in the Deputations that should be sent to the Court. This Oath was as ill kept as the first ; and those Brigues were made almost publickly . In the next place Commissioners were nam'd to draw the * Cahiers of the Complaints and demands they should have occasion to make ; and an order was made that all such as should have any secret or important Affairs to propose , should declare the same to the Moderators , before they mention'd them to the Assembly . The Duke of Sully's Affair was treated of at Large : He made a long Remonstrance to the Assembly : He answer'd the Complaints of those who had found fault with his giving his Demission without having first consulted the advice of the Provinces : And he alleg'd for his Reasons , that he had been press'd too much to have time to consult them ; Besides that the Queen had given notice of it her self , in causing the News of his destitution to be writen every where . That he did not dare to complain , for fear of offending the Court in saying the truth . That he had not consented to his fall out of choice , but obedience ; and that he had been forc'd to do it in some measure . That nevertheless he had done nothing as yet in relation to the recompence he might pretend ; not having taken any resolution about it yet , so that it was still time enough to take advice : and he desir'd it upon four things : First , Whether he should leave all things as they were ? that is never more to mention a restablishment , or recompence . Secondly , Whether supposing that he should speak about it again , he should desire only to be re-establish'd in his Places ? And , Thirdly , Whether all hopes of being restor'd to them being taken away , he should accept the Recompence that was offer'd to him . From thence he took occasion to make the fourth Question , viz. Whether in case he should accept a Recompence , he should receive one of Honour and Safety , or of Profit and Convenience : that is , whether he should desire a Marshal's Staff , or a new Government ; which he call'd Honour and Safety ? or whether he should accept the 300000 Livers ; which he call'd Profit and Convenience ? After this he desir'd the Assembly above all things to consider whether his affair was General , and related to the Observation of the Edict , or whither it was particular to himself . In the next place he endeavour'd to excuse the Queen , tho she was the real cause of his disgrace . He also added a recital of the Services he had done the State ; of which he alledg'd for proofs , of one side the satisfaction the King had express'd to him about it ; and on the other the Comparison of the State of Affairs , when the Administration of it was committed to his care , and when it was taken from him . His remonstrance would have been very moving , if to all this he could have join'd some marks of his Services to his Religion , and to the Churches of France , while it was in his power to do it . The Assembly declar'd that the Duke of Sully's Affair concern'd all the Churches ; since that considering his great and known Services , no reason could be given for his fall but his Religion . They concluded that he ought to accept no other recompence for his Services but of Honour and safety . They promis'd to order the Deputies General to joyn with him in the prosecution of that affair . They desir'd both him and his Son not to lay down the remainder of their Places : and they promis'd to assist him by all lawful means , in case he should be unlawfully prosecuted ; which they would incert in the Instructions of the Deputies General . This Protection was due to the Duke by the Churches , if it be true that his affection for them transported him beyond the bounds of Prudence and Respect , in the Council where Villeroy propos'd to put a Garrison of Switzers into Lyons , contrary to his advice , as I have heretofore related it . Things went so far between those two Lords , and Villeroy spoke of Sully and of the Reform'd in terms which express'd so much contempt , and inveterate aversion , that it is said , that Sully answer'd him that he would find a way to hinder him from sacrificing them to the Policy of Spain : and that he even threatned to strike him , which added a potent Reason to those which the Cabal of Spain had already to remove that surly superintendent out of the Treasury , and to ruin his Credit . The Remonstrance he had made to the Assembly , being design'd for the Publick , as well as for them , the Copys he dispers'd of it occasion'd the Answer of an unknown Person , Intituled Advertisement given by an Overseer of Charenton to the Assembly of Saumur . It was properly a Satyr against the Duke , which under the Notion of remonstrating what answer ought to be made to his four Questions , turn'd him into Ridicule in a very scornful manner . The Author in the first place told them that it was not necessary to exhort the Duke to keep the Places he had left , because he was sufficiently inclin'd to do it of himself . That they should advise him to stick to his first proposition , viz. To leave things in the State in which they were , without endeavouring either to be restor'd , or to receive a recompence ; and to egg on his Generosity in that point . That they should remonstrate to him that it would be vain to attempt the second , viz. To be restor'd ; since his Place was taken , and in the possession of a Man as easie of Access , and as Civil , as Sully had been difficult and Surly : It was Schomberg , who was as lavish , as Sully had been rigorously sparing . That as to the Third , about the recompence that was offer'd him , they should persuade him to submit to the King who would have him to accept it . That upon the Fourth , which related to the nature of the Recompence , he ought to declare himself about it . That what was befallen him , ought to be look'd upon as one of those Eclipses of Fortune , which are so frequent ; and which only relating to himself , did no wise concern the Reform'd Religion in general . That Kings were common Fathers to all their Subjects , and use them all alike . That the Assembly would be to blame to Insist too much in that affair , and to take the Duke's part : That both the Catholicks and Protestants would would find fault with it , as well as with the Oath of Union which they exacted from the Nobility : and he compar'd that Ingagement , en passant , to the League which had been abhor'd by every body . He reflected upon the Duke , who was one of the first that sign'd the said Union , of which he had formerly condemn'd the Example in the Leaguers . He made a distinction between Places that were Hereditary and such as were properly only Commissions ; and maintain'd that when ever Kings gave Places of that kind , they retain'd the liberty of disposing of them at pleasure : which was the Duke of Sully's case ; The superintendence not being an Office , but a Commission . In order to destroy the Vanity he drew from his Services , he reflected upon the Riches he had got : and because they knew that he was in dread of his Person , he assur'd him possitively that the Court had no secret design against him : but told him indirectly that they were not so much affraid of him , but that they might undertake it openly , when ever they had a mind to it . The whole concluded by a smart sensure on the Assembly for meddling with affairs of that Nature , which were out of their Province ; and by an Exhortation to them , to keep within the bounds of Humility and Modesty , as well as of Duty . Works of this kind were very much in Vogue during the Session of the Assembly . Several Satyrs were publish'd against the Reform'd Religion , and against those that had been imploy'd during the Life of the Late King. The Catholicks seem'd inclin'd to be reveng'd on the Catholicon , which had discover'd the Ridicule of the Designs and Actions of the League so agreably . Pamphlets came out daily in imitation of it ; Harangues , Discourses , Pictures , Tapstry work , &c. We may place in that number a Letter publish'd under the name of a Reform'd , Printed with the Publishers Name to it , which spoke very ill of the Assembly of Saumur . The Author divided the Reform'd into three orders ; of which he call'd one the Malicious the other , Zealous , and the Third , Judicious . The Malicious according to his Notion , were either Ambitious , or Self-Interested ; and desir'd nothing but War , as the readiest way to rise or grow Rich. He ascrib'd Nine or Ten Reasons to them which they made ●…se of , to persuade the others to be of their Sentiments . First , The consideration of the Minority , which emboldded their Enemies to attempt every thing . Secondly , The Conspiracy of the Pope , the Jesuits , and the Clergy against the Reformation . Thirdly , The hatred of several Members of the Council against them . Fourthly , The Queen 's easie Temper , which might easily be workt upon in order to their Ruin. Fifthly , The dread that all these things ●…ight easily form a Party to Exterminate them , before their being in a Condition to make a defence . Sixthly , Their being refus'd Justice in divers Places , and upon divers Points . Seventhly , The Places and Governments that were taken from some of them without the ●…ast pretence . Eightly , The Practices and Intreagues that were us'd to Corrupt their best Heads . Ninthly , The Pensions that were offer'd to some of them to betray the secrets of their Brethren . Tenthly , Finally , the divisions , and diffidences that were sown among them to weaken them , which they were persuaded proceeded from the Court. It is apparent by this that the Person who had writen this Pamphlet was very well acquainted with their affairs , since he explain'd so openly the Reasons the Reform'd had to be afraid ; and perhaps taught them some which they only suspected : as Practices and Pensions . The Zealous , according to this Author , were naturally Jealous , and their Maxim was , that diffidence is the Mother of Safety . The Writer mixing Railery , with serious Reflections in this place , made them say that Huguenot , and Jealous , were Relatives , and were the Consequence of each other , as Monk and Shav'd . This disposition of their minds , continued he , render'd them the sport of the Malicious , who met in them fit Instruments ready to serve their Ambition and Avarice . The Judicious , according to him , were only those who look'd upon Civil War as the worst of all Evils , and who in order to avoid it , kept within the bounds of obedience . He endeavour'd after that to refute the Reasons of Fear , which he had alledg'd : But his Arguments were not strong enough to destroy them : And whereas the only remedy he propos'd against the Conspiration of the Jesuits and of the Clergy , was the sincerity and promises of the Council ; the Authority of the Parliaments , and notable Societies , and the good will of the Queen , we may say that he confirm'd those Reasons , instead of refuting them ; since the main reason that allarm'd the Reform'd , was that they found little Sincerity in the Council , little Justice in the Parliaments ; and waving her Intentions , little solidity in the Mind of the Regent . She was Turbulent , Revengeful , Ambitious , could not contain her self : and those who did not love her , said , that she had all the ill Qualifications of Catherin de Medicis ; but none of her great and Royal Inclination . She was like her in being prepossess'd in favour of Astrology ; and the advice of the best Politicians could not prevail over the Observations of Fabroni , who drew Figures of the State of Heaven , upon all things of Importance that related to that Princess . The Truth is , that whether accidentally , or otherwise , he succeeded in divers of his Predictions , which the event proved to be as just , as could be . That of the Kings illness , which stopt him by the way , going from Paris , to give orders about the defence of the Coasts of his Kingdom , against the Descent threatned by the English , prov'd exactly according to the Prediction of the said Astrologer : and that of another fit of Sickness which the said Prince had at Lyons some years after it , prov'd no less exact . So that the Queen had as much Faith in his Predictions , as if they had been so many Oracles . This Credulity ruin'd all her affairs : and the same thing happen'd to her which commonly happens to all those who are Govern'd by the like Maxims ; that is , she could neither obtain the advantages that were promis'd to her by the Stars , nor avoid the misfortues she was threatned with . At least we may find by the comparing of the Lives of those two Queens , that the one was much happier than the other . Catherin who had so often expos'd the State within an Inch or two of Ruin , to retain the pleasure of Commanding , nevertheless maintain'd ●…er Credit almost to the last moment of her Life : But Mary soon lost her Authority , and received a Cruel Punishment for her Intreagues towards the latter end of her Days . The first found all her Council in her own head , and wanted no body to guide or direct her : The last was too much govern'd by her Passions and her Confidents . Nevertheless the Author I am speaking of , enlarg'd very much upon her praise , and represented her as a Princess that had never had an equal . That was the Stile of those daies ; and sordid flatteries became so much in vogue , that even those who banish'd her from the Government , rais'd her up to the Skies , by their Elogy's . She had wherewithal to comfort her self even in her Exile , if she took any delight ●● Panegyricks : the only good her Enemies allow'd her . The Author concluded with upbraiding the Reform'd , for ●…e haughtiness he found in their behaviour . He accus'd ●…em of demanding favours , in the same tone as Spaniards●…sk ●…sk for Alms ; That is with a drawn Sword , and haug●…y Air , as if they had requir'd the payment of a just ●…ebt : and he would persuade them that they had no just ●…retence either of fear or jealousy . It would have been easie to have made a more judicious distribution of the Reform'd , by dividing them into three ; viz. The Lords of eminent Quality , who made use of the others for their particular ends : The Persons of Integrity , who were sencible that no good could be expected from a Council govern'd by the Jesuits ; and who for that reason , endeavour'd by all lawful means to secure themselves against Perfidious , Implacable Enemies : and the Timerous , who were either naturally weak and indifferent , or softned and made tractable by the Artifices of the Court. The first and last , occasion'd all the Evil : Those made use of the Zeal of the second , to make themselves considerable at Court ; and these abandon'd the others as soon as the Court offer'd them a shaddow of quiet . I will observe in this place before I proceed any farther , the Cause of those Writings against the Assembly . No means were omitted to oreate jealousies in the Catholicks about it , as soon as the Reform'd had obtain'd leave to hold it . It was reported that they design'd to make excessive demands ; and to take up Arms to compel the Court to grant them . The Memoirs sent into the Provinces , to serve as a project for the Instructions of the Deputies which the particular Assemblies did send into the General ; of which the Court had an account by their Pensionaries , did not a little contribute towards the confirmation of those common reports The demands which some of the Provincial Assemblies added to those of the said Memoirs , likewise contributed considerably towards it . Those who had seen the Assembly of Milhau , recall'd it to mind upon this . They said that of five things that had been propos'd in it , there only remain'd two unobtain'd , viz. Two Places of surety in every Province in which the Reform'd had none ; and that the Tithes of the Reform'd might be imploy'd for the payment of their Ministers . They magnified the Consequences of the Union the Assembly was to swear ; saying that thereby , the Reform'd would oblige themselves to maintain each other in all the Governments ; and in all the Offices the late King had given them ; even in all the * Places they held , besides those that were set down in the Breef of the Places of Surety . And whereas it was not likely that the Court would comply with all those things , they concluded that the Reform'd were going to take measures in order to make a War. But that which is most to be wonder'd at , is that there were some among the Reform'd who seconded those extravagant reports . The Marshal of Bouillon was one of them ; and some accus'd him of having told some Catholick Citizens and others at his going from Saumur , the Assembly being broke up that they had a Peace at last ; but that it had been obtain'd with a great deal of pain and trouble . Nevertheless , all the rest of the Assembly protested that they had never mention'd the least thing tending to a War , during the whole Session . This reproach was made to the said Lord with a great deal of sharpness by the Dukes of Rohan and of ●ully , who fell out publickly with him . It is very likely that he had no other design in spreading this report , but to per●…ade the Queen that he had done her great Services ; and that he was of great use to her to keep the Reform'd within the bounds of their duty . However this made deep impressions upon the People ; and notwithstanding the ●rotestation of Sixty Persons , who affirm'd that the Assembly had not had the least thoughts of War , the Court at that ●…ery time alledg'd the said pretended design of a Civil War as a Crime against the Reform'd , and did since renew ●…e said accusation against them , as if it had been plainly ●…erify'd . The ancient Enemies of the Reform'd who did at that ●…ery time take all their measures in order to destroy them , ●…conded that report as much as in them lay , and they made ●eople take such extraordinary Precautions in divers pla●…es against this Chimerical War , that they created real sus●…icions in the Reform'd , who could not imagine the reason of those panick fears . Whether the Court really enter'd into those fears , or whether they seem'd to credit them out of policy , in order to remove Persons from thence which were troublesome to them , they took that pretence to send the Duke d' Epernon to his Governments , and the Prince of Conde into Guyenne . Moreover they cunningly caus'd it to be reported that the Prinee would go through St. John d' Angeli , in order to bury the Prince his Father , who by reason of the Law-Suits in which his Widdow had been involv'd upon the account of his Death , had not as yet receiv'd the last Duties . That City was one of the most considerable of those that were in the hands of the Reform'd . The Prince was born and had been bred there by the Reform'd , untill the time they restor'd him to Henry the IV. So that his Name was still held in great veneration in the said City ; and there was a great deal of reason to fear his Credit , in case he should attempt any thing there . The Governour who was the Duke of Rohan , and his Lieutenant La Roche Beaucour , were both absent at that time , being Deputed into the Assembly : so that there was no Person of Authority in the City , to oppose the Princes designs . Therefore the Assembly thought fit to send La Roche Beaucour thither , under pretence to receive the Prince , and to hinder him from burying his Father with the Roman Ceremonies ; until he receiv'd new orders from them upon that Subject : but the true motive of it was to prevent the Prince's attempting some greater thing by the by . Thus the same pretence serv'd at once , for the one to lay the snare , and for the other to prevent it . If the Prince had any design , that diligence prevented it for that time , and sav'd the Place , but they lost La Roche Beaucour , who had like soon after to have deliver'd it into the Queen's Power . There also appear'd marks of a great dread in other places . Some Catholick Cities in Poitou and in Limousin put themselves in a posture of defence , as if they had been afraid of a surprize : other Towns did the same upon the River Loire . Even Chartres tho at a great distance from the Assembly , and almost at the very Gates of Paris , took up Arms , and plac'd Corps de Guard at their Gates . Things proceeded farther yet at Orleans : An unknown Person , or one at least whom they would not suffer to be known , gave some advices there which tended to a Masacre of the Reform'd . He frighten'd them with the designs of the Assembly , and told them that the Reform'd had appear'd in Troops about the Walls of the City , with a design to make themselves Masters of it . Those Insinuations maliciously sown among the People , excited a violent Sedition . Some of the Citizens prov'd so simple as to cry out to Arms : They made Baricado's in the avenues : They us'd as many precautions as if Orleans had already been block'd up by the Enemy : The Magistrates search'd the Houses of the Reform'd for Arms , which they were inform'd had been laid up there . This exactness sav'd them from the fury of the People ; by reason that they found neither Arms nor Am●●ition , nor the least signs of any such enterprize among them . After the Sedition was stopt in this manner , an enquiry was made after the Authors of it , and one of the Inhabitants who first cry'd out to Arms was put in Prison . But he was transferr'd to Paris , where he dy'd in Prison before his Tryal in a very suspicious manner . It was reported that he dy'd out of fear , thinking that it was impossible to avoid the punishment he had deserved . But the Reform'd who did penetrate into the secret design of those ●ovements , and who were sensible what their ancient Enemies the Jesuits were capable of , suspected that he was ●ut to death , in order to remove a Witness of their secret ●ntreagues . The Duke of Sully made a journey from Saumur to Chatelle●aud , at that time which the ill-intention'd also laid hold of ; and all those things gave them an occasion to call to mind the year 1562 , and 1567. in which the Reform'd seiz'd several Places , to hinder the Court , whose designs they had ●otice of from surprizing them , they not being in a po●ture of defence . The Assembly being inform'd of these Transactions , and not thinking themselves safe , order'd du Plessis to raise 150 Men , to reinforce the Garrison of Saumur : and they were so unwilling to offend the King , that they writ to him to beg his leave for their raising of the said Men. All these circumstances being put together , may show that the Assembly had not the least thoughts of making War : by reason that if they had had any such design , those agitations of the Catholicks would have afforded them a plausible pretence to declare it . But had they done so , it would certainly have been said , that the discovery of their design had given the Catholicks cause to take such precautions as they did : whereas it cannot be deny'd , with the least appearance of Equity , that the Reform'd remaining quiet notwithstanding all these Seditions and taking up of Arms , the Catholicks were the Aggressors . Their design was to make the Reform'd commit some oversight , either to upbraid them with it , or to take an occasion from thence to exert more plausible Injustices against them for the future . But tho their design did not succeed , yet they endeavour'd to represent the false reports which had serv'd as a pretence to their allarms as real truths ; and did publickly declare that the divisions which were form'd in the Assembly hinder'd them from making War : a thing which excepting the discourse of such as had a mind to please the Court , never had the least ground , besides the desire the Jesuits or their adherents had that it should prove true . During these transactions , Boissise and Bullion were deputed by the Court to the Assembly : They arriv'd at Saumur some times after the overture ; and were at first visited by six Members of the Assembly , by whom they were sent to Compliment them as soon as they had notice of their arrival . Two days after it they came to the Assembly , and deliver'd the Letters from the King and Queen , which excepting some terms of good will , only were Credentials . After the said Letters had been read with the usual marks of Respect ; they assur'd the Assembly that his Majesty would perform what ever had been promis'd to them for the time past , and that whatever might seem doubtful or ambigious should be interpreted favourably ; after which they exhorted them to proceed with speed to the Nomination of six Persons , out of which the King was to chuse two to reside near him , and ●here to perform the general Deputation . Du Plessis answer'd in the Name of the Assembly ; return'd thanks to ●he Commissioners , and promis'd a perpetual Obedience . After which they pass'd from Compliments to deliberations : and during 12 or 14 Days they held Conferences with the King's Commissioners , who came sometimes to the Assembly , and sometimes receiv'd the Deputies at their Lodgings , to hear their propositions . Several of them were of great consequence , which I will give an abstract ●f elsewhere . But I must observe in this place , that the ●ssembly having declar'd at first , that they would do nothing untill they had obtain'd satisfaction about the affair ●f Senevieres , the King's Commissioners deliver'd Letters to ●●em upon that Subject ; with a Copy of the Decree of the Council , which impower'd Frere , Master of Requests , to take ●●formations of the said business upon the Place , to try the ●uilty , and to give a definitive Sentence , with the neighbouring President , or Court of Judicature . The Assembly expecting a better issue of this Commission ●●an it prov'd , were satisfied and apply'd themselves to form ●●e General * Cahier , in order to communicate it to the ●ommissioners . They thought they had been fully im●ower'd to treat and to conclude with them : but they ●ere not sent for that . Their Orders were to frustate , ●●nd to discover the intentions of the Assembly , to im●rove conjunctures , and particularly to oblige the Deputies ●o break up as soon as possible . They perform'd their Commission punctually , and improv'd occasions like skilful Politicians . As soon as Lusignan , Aubigni , and some others had communicated the chief demands of the Assembly to them , they answer'd that the alterations made to the Edict , were inconsiderable , and that the most considerable among the Reform'd had given their consent to it ; That during a Minority the Queen could not reverse alterations that had been made with so much precaution ; and that tho she should do it , it would be impossible to obtain the verification of it . Their answers upon the other Articles were in the same stile : and they began anew to press the nomination of the Deputies General ; The preparation of the Cahier , which the two Deputies the King should chuse , were to be intrusted with ; and the breaking up of the Assembly , which having only been allow'd of for the election of the Deputies General ; and now occasioning Jealousies and difidencies every where , ought to break up as soon as they had perform'd what they were impower'd to do . They repeated the same things in the Assembly . They disputed upon several Articles . They offer'd moreover to confer with the Commissioners of the Assembly upon all the Articles of the Cahier , if they thought it fit , as if they had been impower'd to come to any agreement : and in general they did not seem to find any thing unjust or excessive in the demands of the Assembly . But however as those Contestations were contrary to their main design , viz. To oblige the Assembly to break up as soon as could be , they resolv'd to declare that they were not impower'd to grant their demands . Therefore coming into the Assembly the next day , they renew'd the assurances they had already given of the King and Queen's good intentions , and remonstrated that it would be more suitable to the Authority and Dignity of their Majesties ; and to the particular advantage of the Reform'd to address themselves to the King to obtain a favourable answer ; pomising on their parts to testifie their Obedience , and to use their endeavours to obtain what they desir'd , by reason that they were sensible that the preservation of the Reform'd was necessary towards the good of the State. This discourse ended by the usual conclusion of nominating six Persons to the King , and to break up the Assembly . Their design was to render all the Resolutions of the Assembly inefectual , and to oblige them to break up without any satisfaction , as it really happen'd : and it would ●ave been done all of a sudden , had the nomination of the ●●x Deputies and the Cahier of the demands been sent at the ●●me time : But the Assembly only followed the advice of ●●e King's Commissioners in part : They sent their * Cahier 〈…〉 the Court , but they design'd to deferr the nomination of ●●e six Deputies , until they had receiv'd an answer to their ●omplaints and demands . The design of the Court was ●●ite different ; and they would not give their answer till ●…e nomination had been made , in order to dissolve the ●ssembly by authority , in case they would not be satisfied ●●th such answers as should be given them . So they ●ade their Cahier , and divided it into five Chapters , or dife●●t Cahiers . The First was the General Cahier , which con●…n'd 57 Articles . The Second was a Collection of particular Demands and Complaints . The Third contain'd the prticulars of the private Articles of the Demands made by 〈…〉 Provinces , out of which the matter of the general Ar●…les had been taken , and particularly of that which de●anded the re-establishment of the Edict in its first extent . ●●e Fourth was a Memoir of the Churches , which did ●mplain that the exercise of their Religion was setled in ●…tant places , and desir'd to have them transferr'd in near●… and more convenient places . The Fifth only related 〈…〉 the Places of Surety , of which the condition was set ●●rth at large . They would fain have joyn'd the Affairs of the Principa●…y of Bearn to those of the other Provinces . But the ●ourt prov'd inflexible upon that Subject . They would ●ver suffer the Deputies to meddle with it : and those of ●●arn was oblig'd to solicit their Affairs separately . The ●●sembly was desirous to set down one Article in their be●●lf in their General * Cahier ; by which they humbly ●●gg'd of the King to cause the Edict of 1599 to be main●●in'd in Bearn , and to do the Deputies of the Country Justice upon their Complaints . This Petition was writen in the Name of the united Churches of France and Bearn , to the end that it might appear that tho the Kingdom and that Principality had different Rights , in relation to the Political Government , yet there was something common among them which united their Interests , viz. the Cause of Religion , and Liberty of Conscience . They added in the said Instructions that the Assembly would not be satisfi'd , unless the Deputies of Bearn were contented . The reason which oblig'd the Assembly to speak thus , was that the Deputies of Bearn gave clear proofs that the Edict of 1599 was daily violated by the Catholicks ; and that the Clergy almost openly declar'd their design to reasume their former Power and Authority in the said Province . But they were oblig'd to comply with the Court in this point ; and to divide , though much against their will , the Churches of Bearn from those of the other Provinces , in the prosecution of their Affairs . While they were imploy'd about the Cahier , there still appear'd Union in the Assembly . The Marshal de Bouillon who together with Lesdiguieres and du Plessis had drawn the Memoirs on which the Provinces had form'd their Instructions , to the contents of which the Articles of the Cahier were limited , maintain'd and seconded them as much as any body ; and gave reasons to show the Justice and necessity of the most Considerable , which remov'd all the difficulties others expected to meet in them . The Duke of Sully did not lose that opportunity to show that he preferr'd the Common Cause before his own . He made a new Discourse to the Assembly , in which he declar'd that he did not desire that the General Cause of the Churches should be ingag'd for his Interest , and desir'd them to alter the Articles that related to him . They return'd him thanks for his good Intentions , and left the Articles as they were . But when the time came to elect the Deputies to carry the * Cahiers and Letters of the Assembly to the King , they all broke out of a sudden into Brigues and Factions . So that they had Contestations even upon the manner of naming them ; every one being desirous to promote that which seem'd most favourable to his designs . Some propos'd to refer the Election to Chance , in which Interest cannot prevail : But finally , they resolv'd to make the said nomination by Provinces , and to submit to the Plurality of Voices . Thus the Deputation fell to the Barons de la Case and de Courtomer , To Ferrier Minister of Nimes , and to Mirande and Armet of the * third Estate . Their Instructions differ'd but little from the Cahiers that were deliver'd to them : They were only allow'd to submit to a small number of Offices of Sergeants and Notaries , which the Assembly desir'd for the Reform'd in every Baillywicke . The King's Commissioners had made a great business of that Article ; as if the multiplication of Places and Offices had been very prejudicial to the State : but those reasons were never found very weighty , when the Court wanted Money : and the number of Offices has perhaps been increas ▪ d one half since that time . The difficulty therefore did not proceed from the fear of overburthening the People : The Court has but little regard to that consideration ; but they had no mind to oblige the Reform'd , and publick good was alledg'd to them as a plausible reason for a refusal . But the Chief Article of the Instructions was that which limitted the Power of the Deputies . The Assembly only allow'd them to Confer upon the Articles of the Cahier , in order to explain them , and to show the Justice and Necessity of them : But they did not allow them to conclude any thing ; and they refer'd the taking of their last Resolution , till they had receiv'd an account of the intentions of the Court. The Reasons they urg'd for putting such Limitations to the power of their Deputies , was that the King's Commissioners not having had a fuller power , and not having been Authoris'd by the Court to proceed to the least conclusion , it was not reasonable for the Assembly to give their Deputies a greater Power . But the principal reason of several Members of the Assembly was , that they saw Persons in that Deputation who had it by the Interest of the Marshal de Bouillon : for which reason they suppos'd that they would be govern'd by him . His behaviour had confirm'd the suspitions that were conceiv'd at the Overture of the Assembly , of his having Ingagements and Correspondencies with the Queen : and consequently that by putting the Power of Concluding into the hands of Persons that were his Creatures , they would be expos'd to the Mercy of that Princess and of her Council . The Marshal de Bouillon oppos'd those restrictions as much as in him lay : and the thing being resolv'd upon contrary to his Sentiment , he exprest great dissatisfaction at it . The Deputies also murmur'd at the small Confidence that was repos'd in them : and they declar'd at their return , that had not their Power been limited so much , they would have brought more satisfaction to the Assembly : as if the Stubborness of the Court had only proceeded from their being offended at that defect . Those Reflections after the Evil are very common in the World. People fancy always that other means would have prov'd more effectual , because those that have been us'd have not succeeded : and to cry had such or such a thing been done , is the Universal Remedy the Vulgar applys to Affairs which can no longer admit of any . The Deputies were kindly received at Court : Commissioners were appointed to treat with them , and they were promis'd a quick dispatch ; and that their Cahier would be return'd to them with favourable Answers . They did not fail to flatter the Assembly with those good hopes ; but they vanish'd in a few Days . As soon as the Court was satisfied that there were seeds of Division in the Assembly , which they might easily improve to their advantage , they chang'd their behaviour ; and after several Conferences , the Deputies were told by the Chancellor that the * Cahier was answer'd ; that the Places of Surety were allow'd them for five years longer : That 15000 Crowns more was granted them for the Sallery of their Ministers , and some other Articles which might pass for something . But the Chancellor gave them to understand that all the rest was favourably answer'd ; yet that the Cahier should not be return'd to them , no not so much as Communicated to them , nor the Breefs deliver'd into their hands , before the Nomination of the Deputies General . This answer neither satisfying them nor the Assembly , they were order'd to make earnest solicitations , that the said answers which were represented to them to be so favourable might be Communicated to them ; and to promise that the Assembly would Nominate the Deputies General as soon as they had seen those Answers , which they might rely upon in case the said Answers were as advantagious as they reported . But they were yet less hearkned unto in those Remonstrances than they had been in the preceeding . Particularly when they express'd that the Assembly was not satisfied with the substance of the Breef for the keeping of the Places , or Cities of Surety , because it prejudic'd that which they had obtain'd in 1605 , which confirm'd to them the keeping of all the Places they were possess'd of : whereas the new Breef was written in terms which made them lose part of them . But they were very much surpris'd when a Contestation was form'd upon the Breef of 1605 , as if the Court had not believ'd it true : or that by some new Interpretation they had found the secret to pervert the sence of it . That affront fell upon the Duke of Sully , who had been the Negociator of that Affair , and the bearer of the Breefs to the Assembly of Chatelleraud : as if what ever side the thing were taken , it had been certain that he had abus'd the King's Name , or had deceiv'd his Brethren . But however this disavowal of a Piece to which the late King's Name was prefix'd , appear'd so bold , that all Persons of Sence judg'd thereby that the Court had evil Intentions ; and that they were so well acquainted with the Foible of the Reform'd , that they were not affraid to offend them . A positive threatning was added to that answer , to send them an Order to retire in a very short time , unless they obey'd willingly . Nevertheless they tarried still until they had receiv'd new orders from the Assembly about that , and about the affairs of Bearn , which the Court would not allow them to meddle with . But they endeavour'd in vain to make new sollicitations in the Council . Letters were deliver'd to them on the last of July for the Assembly , and they were commanded to retire . The truth is , that in order to soften that Order , they were told that Bullion who was come back from Saumur with his Collegue , about the same time the Deputies of the Assembly came away from thence , would go back thither with the Cahier and answer . The Deputies being arriv'd , gave the Assembly an account of their Journey ; and deliver'd the Letters they had receiv'd . The substance of them answer'd the Verbal answer the Deputies had receiv'd . They mention'd the King's having receiv'd the Cahier as a great Instance of kindness , considering the reasons he had not to receive it . Those Reasons were that the Custom was to receive them from the Deputies General after the dissolution of the Assembly ; whereas the King had been pleas'd to receive this from particular Deputies , while the Assembly was in being and even before their having nomnaited their Deputies General . The same Letters press'd the Assembly , since they had nothing more to do , to proceed to the Nomination of six Persons , and to break up immediately . Ferrier , whom his Collegues pitch'd upon to be their Speaker , making his report of their Negociation to the Assembly , did it in such a way as gave great suspicions of Treachery ; and they were sufficiently confirm'd since by the sequel of his Life . In the mean time the Assembly was unwilling to Nominate the six Persons out of which the Court was to chuse two , before they had heard what Bullion had to say . They were in hopes of waving that Nomination , as being contrary to the first Liberty of General Assemblies ; as being introduc'd into the Assembly of ●hatelleraud , for private Reasons relating to the Marshal of ●ouillon , who was out of favour at Court at that time ; ●hose Confidents and Creatures the King would not ad●it to reside near him ; as being afterwards made at ●ergeau out of complaisance to the King who would have 〈…〉 so . But they were of opinion that those two singular ●xamples ought not to serve as Presidents : Moreover ●●l the Provinces had Instructions which requir'd the re●●oring of the Election of the Deputies General upon the ●ormer Foot ; and that the Assembly should only No●inate two , which the King should be intreated to ap●rove of . Bullion being come , insisted upon the same things that were contain'd in the King's Letters , which the Deputies ●…ad remonstrated . He alledg'd the Examples of Chatelle●aud and Gergeau : He added that he had the * Cahier with ●he answers ; that they ought to content themselves with what they should find upon the said * Cahier ; and that the Court having done whatever they could do , would grant ●othing more . The Assembly being sencible that this pro●eeding was not barely upon the account of formality ●…s Bullion endeavour'd to persuade them , refus'd ●o acquiess without deliberation . And after having taken ●he Votes by Provinces , they remain'd in the resolution to ●ollow the Instructions which the Deputies had receiv'd ; ●ot to name above two Deputies General ; and not to ●reak up without having first receiv'd satisfaction ; and ●o make most humble remonstrancies to the Queen upon ●he whole . They acquainted Bullion with this Resolution by express Deputies ; and soon after they deliver'd their Remonstrances into his hands , and desir'd him to send them to the Queen . He promis'd to do it ; and did : but this show of good will , was only a Cloak to cover other designs . When he was sent back to Saumur he was order'd to take the Marshal Bouillon's advice in all things , and to submit to it ; either because they were already sure of him ▪ or because they design'd to bring him quite over to them by this shaddow of Confidence , Bullion's chief endeavou● were to persuade that the Cahier was answered in such a manner as would satisfie the most difficult : and he swor● it in terms little suitable to his Age and Quality . He sometimes declar'd , that if what he said was not true , he would be Damn'd Eternally . The Reason which oblig'd him to make those horrible Oaths , was that the secret of the Answers made to the Cahier , had been ill kept . Several Persons were inform'd by very good hands that they were limited to a very inconsiderable matter . But whereas those extraordinary expressions did not blind every body , they set another Machine at work which prov'd more effectual . La Varenne , who had made his Fortune under the late King , by his Capacity in the Intreagues of Debauches , had been sent to Saumur without a Character , but with a secret Commission to Corrupt as many Persons as he could , in order to incline them to follow the Sentiments of the Court. This Man who knew how to promise and how to give , and who had learn'd among Women , not to give over at the first Denial ; and to overcome the first shame that hinder'd them from yielding to his promises , imploy'd his Time and his Pains effectually here . He barter'd for Votes almost publickly , and went from Door to Door to display the means of Corruption he was intrusted with . He prevail'd with some ; he shook others , and the Oaths of Bullion coming to the assistance of the Presents and Promises of La Varenne , a small number of Deputies devoted themselves to the Court. Men must sometimes have a fit Reason to tell , when People wonder at their behaviour ; altho it be not the Reason which moves them . They must have a plausible Motive , to conceal the real Motive they are asham'd of . People would blush to confess that they do Act for Money ; but those never fear reproaches , who only fail through an excess of Credulity . The execrable Oaths of a Considerable Man are a fair pretence to suffer ●…es self to be deceiv'd , in order to deceive others . There so were others who tho incencible to bribes , suffer'd them●…ves to be deluded into the Snares of those powerful ●…ffirmations , and condemn'd the Constancy of the Majori●… who would see the Answers , before they would proceed 〈…〉 any thing else . Nevertheless , all this could not amount 〈…〉 high as to make so strong a party as the Court desir'd . ●…he Number of the Obstinate surpass'd that of the Com●…aisant above one half . Insomuch that all things being decided in those Assemblies by the Plurality of Votes , the ●ourt was certain to lose her Cause . The Marshal de Bouillon found an Expedient for it : at ●…ast it is imputed to him ; and the effects show'd it clear●… enough . It was to send for another Letter from the ●ourt , more positive than the preceeding ; to order the ●ssembly expressly to Nominate six Persons to the King ; 〈…〉 accept the Answers given to the Cahier , and to break ●… ; which declaring such to be Rebels who should re●…se to obey without reply , should Authorise the inferiour ●umber to remain at Saumur , to make the said Nomination , ●…d to accept the Articles . The substance of that Letter was drawn at the Marshal Bouillon's House ; who ●…ad made his boast for some days that 30 of the De●uties would obey the Order of the Court : and who , in ●…se the others should retire , being unwilling to have a ●…are in that Complaisance , were resolv'd to remain , to o●…ey the Queen in all things . The said Letter was sent to the Court by Bellujon , who tarry'd two days after the Courier to whom Bullion had given the Remonstrances of 〈…〉 Assembly . They thought thereby to conceal the Mi●…y : ●ut it was easily unridled . Bellujon took a false pret●… to go into Berry , to see some Relations of his Wi●… in order to obtain leave from the Assembly to absent ●…self for some days . Within half a days Journey from ●…mur , he took Post for Paris . He was Convicted of t●… deceit at his return ; and caught in a Lye in two Reasons he endeavour'd to give for his Journey : and finally he was so hard put to it , that he had no way to clear himself , but by confessing that he had done it by the Marshal Bouillon's order . It was easie to judge that the Sentiments of Lesdiguieres were known to the Marshal and to Bullion , since they so freely made use of Bellujon who belong'd to him , for such enterprises . The Assembly censur'd Bellujon severely for this Conduct ; and enter'd the said Censure among their other Resolutions . They declar'd that his Deportment had render'd him unworthy to assist for the future in such Assemblies ; that nevertheless as he had a procuration from Lesdiguieres , they remitted the Judgment of it to him . Besides the Journey I have mention'd , he had given the Assembly other Causes to treat him with Rigor . He had some differences with the Church of Villemur , a Place of which Lesdiguieres had given him the Government : and the said Church having made grave and considerable Complaints against him , he had spoken of the Assembly with a scorn which amounted to Insolence . But the Marshal de Bouillon , being exasperated to find all his designs frustrated by the Prudence or Courage of the Assembly , took Bellujon's part ; and after having been refus'd twice or thrice , he prevail'd so far by Reasons , by Prayers , and by Threatnings , that the said Affair was once more put to the Vote of Nine Provinces , and that the Censure was revers'd by a Tumultuous Deliberation . In the mean time the Letter being brought by the Courier who follow'd Bellujon close , it was thought fit to see what effect it would produce upon Peoples minds ; and to communicate it to some of the chief Members before they deliver'd it to the Assembly . They were sencible that it might chance to succeed quite differently from what the Court desir'd . The Assemblies of the Reform'd had preserv'd such marks of greatness in them till then , that even those to whom they were odious , were oblig'd to have regards for them . It was dangerous to hazard a thing which might as well exasperate them as oblige them to break up . When Acts of Note are practis'd against ●ersons that have just Jealousies , they often drive them ●o despair , instead of surprising them ; and the sight of ●ods to scourge them , often gives them a cause to take up Arms for their defence . The Marshal de Bouillon took upon him to deliver the said Letter , and show'd it to La Force , and to Du Plessis . He declar'd before it was read ●…hat he thought it very reasonable , and the arguments ve●y good . After which they were greatly surpriz'd to find ●hat Terrible Clause in it which Authoriz'd the Inferior Number against the Greater . La Force and Plessis●poke ●poke vigorously to the Duke upon that Subject , and ●how'd him that the said Letter was an Inlet for Division , of which it would be impossible to cure the ●vil ; which would occasion the ruin of the Churches ; which neither Persecution nor Civil Wars had been able to destroy . But they only gain'd the Liberty by it ●o Communicate to whom they pleas'd , what they could remember of the substance of the said Letter . Abun●…ance of People repaird immediately to Du Plessis , to ●…ear from him those strange particulars , and to take proper measures to prevent that misfortune . Bullion in order either to dissipate the heat of those ●…rst movements ; or to seem averse to Actions which ●…ight offend so many Persons ; or to have time to play the Machine that was set at work more securely , declar'd that ●…e was sencible of the Inconveniencies that would attend the ●aid Letter ; and in order to avoid them propos'd a Conference with Du Plessis , about the means he should judge most proper in order thereunto . There was some likely●ood that the Conference would produce some effect , ●y reason that Bullion and Du Plessis agreed about some things , viz. That the Assembly should Nominate six Per●ons to the King ; That the Deputies General which should ●e Elected should be satisfied about the Cahier ; That incase they were not satisfied with the Answers already given , he should obtain satisfaction for the Assembly upon five or six Articles , before their Dissolution ; and this he ingag'd to do , tho he had no orders about it : That he would not press the Deputies to break up so soon after the aforesaid Nomination ; and that he would receive all their Protestations about the Number of Six , to the end that what they should do at that time , might not serve as a President for the future . But while Du Plessis was preparing to give the Assembly an account of the said Conference , Bullion sent to him to acquaint him that he revok'd his Word ; That he would perform his Office ; go into the Assembly and cause the Queen's Letter to be read . Whereas he alledg'd no other Reason for that alteration , but an Idle Rumour of their designing to take the advantage of his promises , every body concluded that this was Inspir'd to him by the Marshal de Bouillon : and they were fully convinc'd of it , when they were inform'd that he had assembled all his Creatures that very evening at his House , and had prevail'd with them all to rise , at the first Overture that should be given them by the opposite Party , upon the proposition Bullion was to make , and to make a Scisme against the Assembly . This News fill'd the minds of all those that lov'd Union , with despair and grief ; and their first thoughts were to retire , to avoid being Witnesses of that Scandal , which neither their Courage or Prudence could prevent . But after having heard Du Plessis , they follow'd his advice , which was to obey the Orders which Bullion would signifie to them , whatever prejudice they might sustain by it : To the end that by this means the fire of Division which had been kindled in their Bosome , might be sinother'd there ; and that those who had had the malice to prepare the Scisme , might not have the satisfaction to see it break out scandalously . This Resolution was held secret , by reason that they were unwilling to allow the Marshal Bouillon's party time to prevent the effect of it . There were 55 Persons of this mind . Among which were the Dukes de Rohan , and Sully , Soubise , La Force , and many Gentlemen , But particularly all the Ministers , excepting Ferrier , who had taken of his Mask . The event show'd that they were in the right to recommend Secresie . Bullion presented the Queens Letter to the Assembly the next day ; and after the Reading of it , desir'd them earnestly to obey it . Du Plessis being prepar'd for that proposition , did not take the Votes to put the thing in deliberation , as the Marshal Bouillon's Friends did expect : but answered in few words ; and observing to Bullion how prejudicial it was to the State , to sow Divisions among the Reform'd , he assur'd him nevertheless that the Assembly would obey . This unexpected answer , keeping every body within the bounds of Duty and Silence , Bullion who was unwilling to lose the Fruit of his Project , and who thought that the prevention of the said disorder which had been prepared with so much art would reflect upon him , reiterated without necessity that they must obey . Three or four of the Conspirators , and among the rest Berticheres and Villemade offer'd to speak , and declar'd that they were of the small number mention'd in the Letter . But Du Plessis stopt them by his Authority ; and in few words made them such powerful Remonstrances , and so much to the purpose , that many of the same Party , who thought that the Queen only desir'd that they should obey , and who found every body inclin'd to do it , cry'd out to those hot heads to refrain . After having thus prevented the Tumult , Du Plessis who had only spoken in his own Name , being confident that he should not be contradicted , resolv'd to take the Votes of the Assembly as was usual : but lest they should think that he was affraid of having been too forward in his promise , he declar'd he only took the Votes for form sake ; being very well satisfied that what he had said would be approved of by every body . In effect Obedience was concluded upon ; only two or three Creatures of the Court cavil'd about some Circumstances . The Duke of Sully tho' naturally as wavering in his opinion , as his Fortune was uncertain , and moreover a little unresolv'd in his own affairs , prov'd notwithstanding steady in this , and seconded the Presidents advice with good Reasons ; which he did the more willingly , by reason that he thought he did serve the King and the Assembly by it . Thus they resolv'd to proceed by Commissioners in what Bullion had propos'd . The Assembly nam'd eight , of which the Marshal de Bouillon was the first . But this project came to nothing , by reason that he refus'd that Comission under pretence of being Ill. This was look'd upon to be an evasion , by reason that while he excus'd himself upon that account , from meddling with the affairs of the Assembly , he had Conferences with Bulloin La Varenne and others , which after having lasted part of the day , sometimes took up part of the night . It is certain at least that he was so much inrag'd at the success of this enterprise , that he utter'd very hard words against some of his adherents , for having suffer'd themselves so easily to be silenc'd : he upbraided them with it as a want of Courage . Nevertheless the evil , if there was any , did not proceed from them . The Marshal had no reason to accuse any body but himself , and Bullion . They had only taken measures to make a Scisme , in case the Assembly should resolve to continue their Session to provide for the safety of the Churches , or should break up without doing any thing : but they had taken none in case they should obey ; because they did not expect it . On the 5th of December they proceeded to the Nomination of Six Persons , whose Names were to be presented to the King : which was done with more ease than was expected , by reason of the Brigues and other difficulties they were surrounded with . It had been propos'd to exclude from the said Nomination all such as had any Relation , or Dependencies on the Court , either upon the account of Pensions , Places in the Magistracy , or Governments , which oblig'd them to keep measures there . They had unanimously Voted the exclusion of the Pensioners , but they had not been able to agree upon the rest , by reason that among those who had such imployments , there were several Persons qualified for the Deputation , both by their being acquainted with affairs , and by their Zeal for the Common Cause . Therefore the said difficulty was not as yet remov'd ; and moreover the Marshal de Bouillon spar'd nothing to make the Deputation fall upon some Persons he might confide in . He had no mind the Deputation should be made on the appointed day ; and he fell out into a great passion against some of his Party , who had not persisted in that sentiment as firmly as they should have done . Yet notwithstanding all this , Mombrun , Rouvray , and Berteville , were Nominated for the Nobility : and Maniald , Boisseuil and La Milletiere for the Third Estate . This Nomination displeas'd the Marshal and Bullion to that degree , that they us'd their utmost efforts to alter it . They offer'd Maniald and Boisseuil 2000 Pistols , or a Place of Councellor in a Parliament , provided they would refuse the Nomination ; by reason that Armet who was at the Duke's devotion , and who had most Voices next to them , must have had the Place of him that would have refus'd it . But they could not prevail : and the Nomination remain'd as it had been made by the Majority of the Assembly , and approv'd of by the Reform'd as the best and most faithful . The Court chose Rouvray and La Milletiere out of those Six : and the Assembly was soon acquainted therewith . The End of the First Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . VOL. II. BOOK II. A Summary of the Contents of the Second Book The Answers to the Cahiers satisfie no body . Nevertheles● they resolve to break up : altho nothing considerable ha● been done in the Assembly . Artifices to disgust Chamie● Ferrier retires . Why the Court will not seem to have occasion'd those Divisions . Regulations drawn by the Assembly . Provincial Councils : Their Functions . Regulation of Vnion . The Marshal de Bouillon will not allow the Ministers to make a seperate Body in those Councils . Substance of the General Cahier , and of the Answers that were made to it . Articles in favour of Bearn . Mutual reproaches of the Members of the Assembly . Books that make a noise . Niceness of the Doctrine concerning the Authority of Kings . Du Plessis Book . Number of 666 Justness of the Application . Sedition at Paris . Return of the Deputies in their Provinces . Commissioners in divers places where they are recus'd . Synod at Blois : which the Commissioners are allarm'd at . They write to Court about it . Assembly at Castel Jealoux , which occasions a kind of League of the Catholicks . Mortifications receiv'd by the Jesuits . Commissioners in the Country of Gex . The Reform'd side with the House of Guise in a quarrel . Death of the Lord de Vatan . A Minister is granted him , ●o assist at his Death : but they will not allow Psalms to ●…e sung by him . Deputys of the Provinces at Paris sent ●ack outragiously . Declaration of the 24 of April . The Deputies General form an Opposition to the Inrollment of ●…t : which is notwithstanding perform'd . National Synod at Privas . Censure of the Divisions of Saumur . Vnion sign'd ●nd sworn . Particular Divisions . Deportments of Ferrier . Grave accusations against him in the Synod ; which Censures him severely . Nimes sends Deputies to preserve him , ●ut in vain : and the Synod aggravates . Complaints of the Synod of Blois . A formal disavowal of the Declaration of the 24 of April . Applications of the Synod for the Reconciliation of the Grandees . Breefs of Augmentation of the Money granted for the Sallery of Ministers . Alteration made in the State of the Reform'd in the Country of Gex . The Synod endeavours to hinder the abuse that is made of that augmentation : and renews the Demands of the Assembly of Saumur . Reasons of the Repugnancy so often express'd about the Denomination of Pretended Reform'd Religion . Complaints concerning the Commissioners . Resolution no longer to send particular Deputies to Court. Force of the Reform'd in the County of Avignon . Gratifications . New declaration upon the preceeding one , which is not satisfactory . Cahiers answer'd Incroachments of the Parliaments upon the Jurisdiction of the Chambers . Severity of the Chamber of the Edict . Removal of the Corps of a Gentleman of the Reform'd Religion out of the Ground , by the Order of a Commissioner . Favour granted to the Reform'd of Tierache . Division of the Duke de Rohan , and the Marshal de Bouillon ; and the Issue of it . Abuse of the Duty which inclines to Obedience . The Court improves the Doctrine of Patience . Ministers Pensioners . Enterprise upon St. Johnd ' Angely . The Duke of Rohan prevents it : and persists notwithstanding it was done by order from the Court. The Queen is offended ; and all things seem to incline to a War. BVllion being no longer able to delay the delivery of the Answer'd Cahier to the Assembly , since he had so often promis'd to do it , as soon as the Queen should be satisfied about the Nomination of the Deputies General , kept his Word , and allow'd the Deputies to continue their Session for some days longer , in order to examine it . None of them seem'd favourable ; and they were conceiv'd in Equivocal and Captious Terms , which allow'd the Court a great deal of liberty to wave that by way of Interpretation , which seem'd most plausible in those promises . Even those who had been so earnest in forming the Scisme , which the prudence of the others had prevented from breaking out , were as much surpris'd as the rest , and express'd a great deal of discontent . Some of them exclaim'd highly against that deceit , and upbraided Bullion severely for the Oaths he had sworn to amuse them . But there was no remedy ; and Bullion had what he desir'd , and therefore did not care for their reproaches . Nothing comforts people so easily of an accusation of Perjury , as the happy success of the Artifice which deserves it . One of the Reasons urg'd to give a pretence to the Scisme that was preparing , was , that the on●… thing in debate was a piece of formality ; that it was in●…erent whether the Assembly receiv'd satisfaction before 〈…〉 after the Nomination of the Deputies General , provided was given them effectually ; that the Court looking upon 〈…〉 said Nomination before the dilivery of the Answer as a ●…nt of Honour , it was reasonable to comply with the ●…g's desire ; that is was a respect due by Subjects to their ●…eraign , not to dispute with him upon a point of Deco●…m about his Authority , especially when it was no wise their prejudice . But the illusion of that reason was soon scover'd , when they found the scope of the favour they ●d flatter'd themselves with . It was visible that the Court ●…ng unwilling to do any thing beyond the little they did ●…nt , had only insisted upon that pretended formality , to ●…id being oblig'd , at the earnest sollicitation of the As●…bly , to give them any real testimonies of good will. They would fain have us'd some endeavours to obtain ●…ething more : but when they thought on the means to ●…ct it , they found none of which they durst promise ●…mselves a happy success . The Brief which did Autho●…e the Assembly , allowing it only in order to Nominate 〈…〉 Deputies General , it might have been stil'd unlawful ●…er the said Nomination , if they had refus'd to break up . ●…eral of those that had the best intentions were weary contending as they had been oblig'd to do , in order prevent Brigues contrary to the common good . Others ●…e afraid of drawing the indignation of the Court up●… them , incase they should resist their Orders with a Vi●…r , which would be stil'd Rebellion . They were all ●…dent of those that had been so ready to divide from 〈…〉 rest of the Assembly , and notwithstanding some of them ●…m'd discontented at Bullion's deceit , there was no reason 〈…〉 expect that they would unite themselves to the good ●…ty again , incase any resolutions should be taken . They ●…d as well promis'd to make a Scisme upon the subject of 〈…〉 answers , incase the Assembly were disatisfied with them , as upon the time , and manner of deliberating about ●● So that they agreed unanimously to break up ; To lea●● the prosecution of a more favourable Answer to the Deputies General ; and to see whether the Queen , being satisfied with their submission to her Will , would not be more easily inclin'd to allow the Reform'd greater favours . Thus an Assembly compos'd of the most eminent Persons among the Reform'd both for Quality , and Capacity , which in so proper a Conjuncture ought to have taken such measures for the safety of the Churches , as could never have been violated by their Enemies , broke ●● without doing any thing . The Nomination of Deputies General was all that was done during a Session of fo●● Months : and the publick affairs remain'd in the same condition after such long deliberations as they were before the meeting of the Assembly . Moreover it did more ha●● than good , by reason that the facility of sowing Divisions among the Reform'd discover'd their weakness ; and taught the Court the way to destroy them . The Autho● of the said Division were so much asham'd of it , th●● they us'd their utmost endeavours to avoid that reproach . The very Court had no mind it should be imputed to the●● Artifices : Therefore endeavours were us'd to lay the bla●● of it upon private Interest , which had occasion'd great hea●● And indeed , as there were many Persons who had demand to make either immediately to the Assembly , or by ●●● Assembly to the Court , it is very probable that Bulli●● and those that serv'd him on that occasion , took the advantage of those personal affairs , in order to succeed ●● their principal design . So that this prov'd one of the me●● which corrupted those who thereby expected to find mo●● favour at Court. As many endeavours were us'd to brea● the measures of those that were firm and inflexible , as to gain those whose Souls were sencible to promises and ●● hopes . Chamier was one of those steady Pillars , which nothing was capable to s●ake . He had the first Voice in t●● Assembly , as being Assistance to the President ; and where●… he was skill'd in Affairs , the Conclusion depen●●d partly on the turn he gave them . A particular grie●●nce was put upon him , in order to disgust him of Assem●●es , in which he had too much Authority . The Consi●●ry of Montelimar , where he was Minister , took the ad●●ntage of his absence , and of his Deputation to give his ●●ce to another . This was done without consulting him , ●●d without hearing him ; by some Intrigue or other , in ●●ich it is very likely that Lesdigneres had a hand , since 〈…〉 was done in his Province , before his eyes , and in a place ●●ere he had the power to do what he pleased . And to ag●●vate the Injury , the Consistory sent to search his House , and ●●bled all his Library with a great deal of Violence , un●… pretence of taking some Papers which did belong to 〈…〉 Church . The behaviour of the Consistory had some●…g so offensive in it , and there appear'd so much con●●pt in it against Chamier , that he was extreamly offended ●…t , and the more because his interest was concern'd in ●s well as his honour . His Family , his Estate , and his maintance were at Montelimar , and he could not remove 〈…〉 thence without disadvantage : He was not a of humour ●●ose patiently : but at the same time he would not have ●…e any thing for his own Interest , to the prejudice of 〈…〉 common Cause ; and he preferred Religion to Interest . 〈…〉 thought it a great piece of injustice that his own Church ●…ld endeavour to ruin him ; that in order thereunto 〈…〉 took the advantage of his abscence , to prevent the ●…n of his Brethren . He complain'd of it to the Assem●●● as of an affront in which they were concern'd ; and ●…v'd to remove from Saumur to mind his own Affairs . 〈…〉 was directly what the Court aim'd at , in order to ●●ken the Party they were afraid of , by removing so ●●d a head . Ferrier had already shown the good exam●● of preferring private affairs to the General . He had 〈…〉 the Assembly under pretence of his Son and Mother●●●w's being Ill. Had Chamier done the same , every body would have found reasons to imitate them ; and the Assembly would have been dissipated insencibly . But they sto● Chamier by doing him Justice . The Assembly maintain● him in the Ministry of Montelimar ; and in order to remove the pretence the Consistory had taken , they orde●●● the Ministers of the adjacent places to Preach for him Alternately in his abscence . The Synods confirm'd the sai● Regulation afterwards ; and Chamier serv'd the Church ●● Montelimar , untill he was Transferr'd to Montauban , the● to serve the Church and the Academy . But those particular affairs were not the real cause of th● Evil : they only serv'd as an occasion to corrupt some ●● the Deputies , and to digust others . It may perhaps se●● strange that the Court should be unwilling to appear ●●● Cause of a Division , they had procured with so much ca●● and which was so useful to them ; but two reasons may ●● given for it . The one that giving so many assurances of the●● good Will to the Reform'd , they were unwilling to bely the●● by seeming to endeavour to disunite them . The other that 〈…〉 the Catholicks did not approve the ruining of the Reform'd ▪ some because they look'd upon their union as the best defe●● of the State against foreign Intrigues : others becau●● they were of opinion that the Publick Liberty was joy●●● to the preservation of the Reform'd , whose Union was 〈…〉 powerful Fence against Arbitrary Power , of which th●● perceiv'd that the Policy of the Jesuits was laying t●● Foundation . The main design of the Court of Spain●●● ●●● either to engage France to ruin the Reform'd , or to oppr●●● the People , which had never known what slavery was 〈…〉 then . In all probability the Court of France was like 〈…〉 engage it self into irreconcileable difficulties , if they ●…tred once into Wars of Religion with the Reform'd , ●● engag'd themselves by the Usurpation of an unbound●● Power against People that were fond of their Priviledg●● and accustom'd to reverence their King 's like Fathers , because they us'd them like their Children . For that rea●●● there were many Catholicks , who would have been ve●● sorry to see the Reform'd driven out of the Kingdom . Even ●n the Council , those who had had a share in the late King's desings , and had relish'd his Maxims had the same senti●entiments : and expected no good from the disunion of ●he Reform'd . Some of the Members of the present King's Council have likewise had the same sentiments , particular●y those who observ'd the course of Affairs , during the Reign of Lewis the XIII . This opinion has induc'd a zea●ous Catholick Historian , who has writen the History of ●hose Transactions in a stile full of Gall and Violence , to Con●ess that the fall of the Reform'd would occasion that of the State , and that the ruin of their Sect , would destroy those very Catholicks that had occasion'd it . This shows that the very designs of the Court not being approv'd by all the French , they had no reason to own themselves the Au●hors of a Division which was look'd upon by so many to ●e contrary to the good of the Kingdom . This is the reason for which in some relations about what pass'd in the Assembly of Saumur , all the misunderstandings which ren●e●'d it useless to the Reform'd , are imputed to the particular affairs of the Members of it , as if the Intrigues of the Court had had no share in it . All these troubles did not hinder the Assembly from drawing very fine Regulations , which would have been sufficient to render the Reform'd Invincible , had it been as easie ●o put them sincerely in execution , as to resolve upon them . Such were those which related to the preservation of the Places of Suerty ; but particularly those that were resolv'd upon for the establishing of Councils in every Province . The first Project of it was form'd in the Assembly of Ste. Foy : and that of Chatelleraud resum'd the said design some years after it . But the continuation of the War , and afterwards the long Negociation of the Edict , from which the Reform'd expected more surety than from their own regulations , hindred them from pursuing the Project of Sainte Foy. and the Intrigues of Roni at Chatelleraud also hinder'd them from taking any resolutions upon that Subject . But the King's Death having alter'd the state of Affairs , the Assembly of Saumur thought themselves oblig'd to renew their antient precautions , which the power of the Jesuits , and the Artifices of those that were ill inclin'd made more necessary than ever . Therefore they voted a Council in every Province compos'd of Gentlemen , Ministers , * and Members of the third Estate , who should be chosen by the Provincial Assembly , and should be continued , or chang'd once in two years , in the whole or in part , according as the Assembly should think fit . The number of the Persons of which it was to be compos'd was not limited . They allow'd the said Council a power to nominate the Persons and Places , where the advices that should be given them should be directed ; and to advertise the Churches when it should be fit to convene a Provincial Assembly . In order thereunto they settled the form of deputing to those particular Assemblies , and of receiving the Votes there 〈…〉 they excluded from it all such as had no express Deptutations : They allow'd the King's Officers and Magistrates to assist at the same , provided they were deputed according to the form prescrib'd ; on condition that thy should make no distinct Body in the Assembly ; and that they should side either with the Nobility , or with the Third Estate , according to their quality : The Presidentship of those Assemblies was alloted to the Gentry : and finally they fix'd to five at most , and to three at least , the number of the Deputies every particular Assembly should send to the General . Proceeding in the next place to the Functions of the Provincial Councils , they charg'd them to send whatever advice they should receive to those to whom it should be necessary to Communicate them , either within , or out of the Province : and in order to facilitate the said Communication , they ordain'd a Fund for the Charges ; and that the Contiguous Provinces should take measures together before their breaking up , to advise each other with more speed . They authoris'd the Council that should receive the advice , incase they were not able to perform it , to call such persons ●…o their assistance as should be able to assist them , according to the nature of the thing propos'd . In some Important Cases they allow'd the Council to require at least three adjacent Provinces , such as they should think fit , to assist them with their advice ; and they order'd the Provinces so requir'd to send one , or many Deputies in the place appointed to them , to deliberate about the means to prosecute such affairs as should intervene in such a Province , as if it were their own . And supposing they could obtain no satisfaction , it was left to their Prudence to give the Provinces notice of it , and to invite them to joyn in order to make the said prosecution more effectually . They grounded that order upon the duty of the General Union , of the Churches , which were oblig'd to interest themselves in their mutual affairs ; to the end that those that were abus'd , and consequently more inclin'd to violent resolutions should be hinder'd by the Prudence of the others from proceeding to ●xtremities , or seconded by them , in order to obtain justice the sooner . They order'd the said Councils moreover to mind the con●…ition of the Places of Suerty ; to depute persons of capacity to ●…isit the said places , and to take a review of the Garrisons ; to be certain of the Religion of the Souldiers ; who , by reason that it was necessary to reinforce the said Cities with men , could not be Inhabitants either of the said Cities or Suburbs . They exhorted the Governours to approve it , and in order to ●…dress the abuses committed in time past , as to the number and ●ayment of the Soldiers , to be pleased to allow the regulations added by them : viz. That the Governour should receive the third part of the sum appointed for the Garrison , free from all Charges ; and that he should give an Acquittance for the remaining two , to the person that should be nominated by the Council of the Province , who should pay the soldiers with it , and all other Charges relating to the Place and Garrison ; which were afterwards specifi'd : That an estimate should be made of the real sum to which the extarordinary Charges might mount , to reserve a Fund for it ; which should not exceed the third or forth part of the two thirds retain'd upon the whole sum ; That the Person imploy'd in order thereunto should give an account of his administration in the Council , in presence of the Governour ; That incase the King should grant any sums for the Reparations and Fortifications of the said places , the Governours should order how they should be imploy'd , but that the Council should inspect the same , and should have the direction of the disposal thereof , making of Proclamations , Adjudications , &c. and that incase a Fund were necessary for the said Reparation , the direction thereof should be given to a person which should be nominated by the Council , who should give an account of it , in the Governours presence ; That without prejudice to the Officers appointed by the King , the Governours should inspect the Magazines , in order to keep the Corn , Wines , Provisions , Powder , and Matches , and other Amunition liable to corruption in a good Condition . They impower'd the same Councils to determin all Quarels , Lawsuits , and Animosities that might arise among the Reform'd , of what quality soever ; To cause the settlements granted by the King , to be observ'd , incase any of the Governours of the said places should dye : To maintain a good Correspondence with the Neighbouring Provinces , by sending Deputies into their mutual Assemblies ; and as to a General Correspondence , they were charg'd to maintain it with the General Assembly , when in being , and to apply themselves to the Deputys General after their Dissolution . Moreover in order to preserve Union among all the Churches , it was agreed upon , that once a year at a certain time and place , there should repair a Deputy of every Council , as privately as possible could be , and in such a conjuncture of affairs as it should be thought of most use : and the chief reason of that enterview , which was only to last for a few days , was to give each other a mutual account of the state of their Provinces , and to renew the Sentiment of their Common Interests . The General Assembly at their breaking up was to nominate the Council which should appoint ●…e time and place for the first Enterview . The Marshal Duke de Bouillon approv'd the said Regulation as well as the rest , and sign'd it : but he protested against the Ministers , whom he would not allow to make a ●…ody a part : and he writ the said Protestation when sign'd it . La ●…otte Grimout , Counsellor in the Parliament of Rouen , was ●…e only person who imitated him . His motive for it was , 〈…〉 particular grudge , for having receiv'd a Censure from the Assembly , to which he did not doubt but the Ministers , a ●…rt of people a little inclin'd to censure , had contributed considerably . But the Marshal's Motive was his being abandon'd by the Ministers , who formerly us'd to follow ●…s advice almost Implicitly . Some of them had said some ●…ings in their Sermons which he took to be design'd against him : and notwithstanding du Plessis remonstrated to ●…m , even after the Dissolution of the Assembly , That the ●…d Protestation was not only useless , but of ill consequence , 〈…〉 still persisted in it , and threatened that the thing should ●…t remain so . The truth is that he excepted some Ministers , who by reason of their mildness and capacity , seem'd 〈…〉 him to deserve a Rank in the Assemblys . This perhaps ●…as an effect of Resentment ; but that Resentment was so ●…ell suited to the Maxims of the Court , where the * Con●…toriats had been so long reputed the persons who were to be ●…ar'd in Assemblies , That it look'd as if he had a mind to ●…e angry on purpose to please them . Neverthless , he kept his word ; and whereas he always appear'd zealous 〈…〉 other things for his Religion , this did not forfeit his Credit 〈…〉 the least in the Provinces ; of which some afterwards forbad the Ministers to assist at Political Assemblies , and to preach against the Sentiments of private persons . Before I make an end of what relates to the said Assembly , 〈…〉 is necessary to give some account of the substance of their * Cahiers , and of the answers that were made to them ; since they occasion'd those fatal divisions . I will only give an abstract of them , by reason that they are set forth at large , at the end of this Volume . They contain'd 57 Articles , of which the three first demanded the re-establishment of the Edict ; and of its particular Articles , in their first form ; and the verification of them in the Soveraign Courts . The King refus'd these three Articles directly , being willing , as he said , to conform to the resolutions of the King his Father , which he call'd Good and Holy , and who had explain'd himself upon that Subject , in the year 1602 The fourth demanded Commissioners , of which one should be of the Reform'd Religion , and nominated by the Reform'd of the Province to which he was to be sent , and the other a Catholick : unless the Reform'd had rather leave the execution of the Edict , to the Baylifs or Seneshals of the places , which should be oblig'd to take a Reform'd Associate . The King granted it for such places in which the Edict was not put in execution , according as the Parliaments had verifi'd it . The fifth demanded for the Reform'd Communities , which did possess some Fief , or some Judicature of the quality mention'd by the seventh Article of the Edict , the right of performing the exercise of the Reform'd Religion there : and the King referr'd them to the observation of the Article of the Edict without any Alteration . The sixth demanded that the exercise of their said Religion perform'd in 1577 , and 1597 , however it had been establish'd , even by Power , of Fief , altho the Fief were since possess'd by a Catholick , even by an Ecclesiastick , should notwithstanding be continu'd there The King without deciding whether the Articles 9 and 10 of the Edict were favourable , or contrary to the said pretention referr'd them , to the observation and maintenance of the same . The seventh remonstrating that the exercise of the said Religion ought to be re-establish'd in certain places , by Vertue of the 10th Article of the Edict of Nantes , where it could not be perform'd without exposing the Reform'd to the danger of a Tumlt , by reason of the long discontinuation thereof , demanded that the right of it might be transferr'd to other places of the Province which the Synod sould appoint . The King answer'd that the Commissioners should inquire , both as to the right of performing the said exercise in those places , and the reasons of the interruption thereof ; after which it should be regulated : which made the Reform'd sencible that it would go against them , by reason that the Possession of the same having been interrupted for reasons which the Court would approve of , they would not think it fit to restore them . The 8th renew'd the Petition , that the Reform'd might not ●e oblig'd to qualifie their Religion themselves in Publick Acts , with the Title of Pretended Reform'd . The King refus'd it ; and referr'd them to the Answer made to the Cahiers of the Reform'd in 1609 , by the late King. The ●●h requir'd that the Ministers might have the same exemption as the Ecclesiasticks . The King referr'd them to ●●e Exemption granted by the late King in 1604 , by Letters Patent , which only freed them from the * Taille ▪ in that related to their Goods and Pensions . The 10th , grounded upon the 16 Article of the Edict , demanded the restitution of ●●e places that did formerly belong to the Reform'd , without obliging them to justifie their Possession by Titles . The King referr'd it to his Commissioners , who should ●●use a restitution to be made of those usurp'd Places , provided the Reform'd could prove that they had lost their Titles or Writings . In the 11th they desir'd an exemplary punishment of such Preachers , Confessors , and other Ecclesiasticks as did forbid the Catholicks to hold any Communication with the Reform'd ; as to serve them , to nourish their Children , to undertake their Affairs : and who declar'd that all those who frequented them would be Damn'd . In case they could not be seiz'd , the Article requir'd their Superiors should be responsible for the same , and that the Attorneys General and their Substitutes should ●e injoyn'd to see it perform'd , The answer instead of the punishment requir'd , forbad only , according to the 17th Article of the Edict , Seditious Sermons and Discourses , and made a very mild Exhortation to Preachers , to aim only in their Sermons to preserve publick Peace , and Tranquility . The 12th complain'd of the multiplicity of Festivals ; and desir'd that the Commissioners might retrench some of them , in such places where it should be desir'd ; That neither they nor the Curates might be allow'd to become Parties in the examinations of the Contraventions of the same ; nor the Provosts , Warders , or other Officers to prosecute the same , nor even Serjeants without a positive order from the Judge of the place . The answer spoke nothing as to the restriction of the number ; and confirm'd the 20th Article of the Edict . The 13th related properly to the Affair of the Duke de Sully , and of the Catholicks that embrac'd the Reform'd Religion , demanding the observation of the 27th Article of the Edict concerning Imployments ; and the re-establishment of such from whom any had been taken without observing the usual forms : That is without having convicted them of any fault by which they could forfeit the same . The ancient Jurisprudence of the Kingdom allow'd no other reason to take away a place from a Man , unless he desir'd to be discharg'd himself for some known reason . The answer said in a word that the Article of the Edict should be observ'd : leaving a just cause to believe by that briefness , that the King would allow no re-establishment of that Nature . The four following related to Church-yards and Burials , and demanded the confirmation of the Possession of the places which they had injoy'd since the verification of the Edict ; the delivery of some convenient places in those parts where they had none ; leave to perform their Burials in the day time , even in such places where they were oblig'd by the Treaty to perform them at inconvenient hours ; and good regulations to prevent Seditions and Tumults , in such places where the Gentry and other Reformed had right of Burial in the Chappels of their Predecessors . The answers preserv'd to the Reform'd the possesion of the Church-yards , which had been deliver'd to them by the Commissioners ; order'd others to be deliver'd to them , according to the answer to the Cahier of 1602 , referr'd to the Commissioners to consider in what places their Burials might be allow'd in the day time , without fear of a Sedition ; and refusing to allow the Reform'd to be Buried in the Churches , by reason that it was contrary to the Canons , prejudicial to the Catholick Religion , and capable to give a Scandal and Discontent to those that profess'd it , it only allow'd that the Commissioners being upon the place , should seek expedients to preserve to the Successors of the Reform'd , the Rights which belong'd to them as Patrons . The 18th which demanded leave to establish little Schools in all Cities and Towns of the Kingdom , receiv'd only leave , by the answer , to have one School-Master in the Towns , in the Suburbs of which the exercise of the Reform'd Religion was allow'd ; there to teach reading and Writing only ; forbidding them to teach new Doctrines ; That is , as it has been explained since , even to make Children repeat their Catechisms ; and to receive above twelve of the Neighbourhood in any Place . The 19th requir'd the same Privileges for the Accademies of Saumur and of Montauban , as were injoy'd by the other Accademies of the Kingdom : and the Answer putting the Change upon them , allow'd them to establish Colleges in such Places where the Exercise of their Religion was allow'd , and gave those Colleges the same Privileges of the other Colleges , receiv'd and approv'd of in the Kingdom . This signifi'd nothing , by reason that the Immunities of simple Colleges erected by the Wills of private Persons are nothing . The 20th tended to obtain that the Catholick Counsellors , who were to serve in the Chambers of the Edict , might be chosen with the Deputies of the Churches , ●o the end that none might enter there but persons of Equity and Moderation ; and that the same might remain there at least three years without being chang'd : but by the Answer the King look'd upon that choice as a right which only belong'd to him , and which he would keep . The 21st which desi●'d two places of Counsellors , to equal the Chamber of Neraci to that of Castres , was waved by the Answer ; under pretence that there were too many Officers , or places in the Kingdom already : and in order ▪ to answer the inconvenience of recusations , which sometimes reduc'd the number of the Judges below that which was requir'd by the Ordinances , the King allow'd the said Chamber to judge to the number of Eight , as it was practis'd in some Parliaments . The 22th complain'd that in most Causes the Catholick Judges were divided in the Chambers of Guyenne and of Languedock ; which they imputed to the Passion of the Parliaments , who having the liberty to nominate to the King the Counsellors of their Courts which were to serve in the said Chambers , always nam'd the most passionate : Wherefore they desir'd that the number of those Counsellors might be fill'd up in part with some Counsellors of the Grand Council , and part of those of the said Parliaments , which the King should chuse himself upon the List . The King refus'd to alter the method of forming those Chambers ; and promis'd to take care as to the choice of those that should serve in them , to the satisfaction of the Reform'd . The three following petition'd the Creation of some Offices , especially in Dauphine : and by the Answers the King said that Patents had been given for some , and that he could not grant the others ; for which he gave a remarkable reason , viz. That he had promis'd to make no new Creation in that Province . The 26th contain'd complaints for that the Parliament from which the Causes of the Reform'd were remov'd to the Chambers of the Edict or Party-Chambers , gave Decrees against the Serjeants who within their Precincts did Execute the Decrees of the Chambers , into which those causes were remov'd ; and desir'd that since the Serjeants being frighted by the said Decrees , refus'd to put the said Sentences in Execution , his Majesty would be pleas'd to Create two Royal Offices of Serjeants in every Bayliwick , to be given to the Reform'd ; and the following petition'd the same thing for two Offices of Notaries . The King refus'd those new Creations ; and pretended to remedy the said Grievances by commanding those who had such Offices , to make , or receive all the Acts as should be demanded or offer'd to them by the Reform'd . Three other Articles related to the Validity of the Certificates given by the ministers ; The regulations of the Judges ; and the time of descriptions , of which the Chamber of the Edict of Normandy refus'd to deduct a certain number of years , of which the Edicts allow'd the deduction in favour of the Reform'd : and upon those Articles the King granted nothing new , or at least of any moment . The 31st demanded ●e revocation of a Clause which took away the right of transferring Causes into the Chambers of the Edict , from those who had not made an open profession of the Reform'd Religion six Months before their requiring the said removal ; and this demand related particularly to Ecclesiasticks , who after having chang'd their Religion , remain'd oppos'd to the hatred of the Parliaments , who were very ●ere against men of that Character . The answer was very ●●tile ; and in refusing to alter any thing about the Clause ●● six Months , the King promis'd that he would take care ●● the Causes of the Ecclesiasticks , if they made their applications to him . The Reform'd were very sencible that ●● meaning of this was , that after having chang'd their religion the Ecclesiasticks would be us'd worse in the Council than in the Parliaments . The 32d desir'd a right of transferration for the Reform'd , Heirs to those that had ready proceeded before the Parliaments ; and for those ●o should have their right by * Cession , or otherwise . The King refus'd it to the Cessionaries , by reason that it ●●ght be done fraudulently : but he granted it to Heirs , ●●serving at the same time that the said Concession was a ●…our . It is true : but it was so slight a one , that it was ●●rdly worth observing ; the occasion of using it , not occurring perhaps once in 50 years . The 33d demanded ●● Foreign Inhabitants , or Traders in the Kingdom , the ●●e Priviliges as were injoy'd by the other Reform'd , and particularly that of transferring of Causes . The King by ●s answer reserv'd to himself to do them Justice , incase they appeal'd to him . The 34th desir'd that the Priviledge to take a Reform'd Assistant or Associate in all criminal Causes , in which the Reform'd were concern'd might be extended to all the Provinces ; and not only observ'd for some which were specifi'd in the 66th Article of the Edict . The King granted it for the instruction only ; but he would not allow the Associate a deliberative Vote in the Judgment of the Process . The 35th desir'd that the Judgment of the * Competence in † Provotal Cases , which by the 67th Article of the Edict was referr'd to the nearest * Presidial Seats , within the jurisdiction of some Parliaments , might be transferr'd to the Chambers of the Edict , as in the others . The reason of this demand was evident . The jurisdiction of the Provost being quick and without appeal , the Reform'd were ever in danger of perishing by the sentences of those Judges , when a Presidial in which the Catholicks were the strongest was Master of the said Competence . Nevertheless , the King refus'd to alter any thing about it . The 36th related to the Education of Children , whose Fathers had not nam'd Guardians at their Death ; and desired that they might be put under the tuition of persons that should breed them up in the Religion of their Fathers ▪ The Answer referr'd it to the General Law of the Kingdom ; That is at the Election of Tutors or Guardians , chosen by the Relations , and thus expos'd the Children of the danger of falling into the hands of Catholick Guardians , whenever the nearest , or most considerable Relations , which are commonly pitch'd upon by the rest , should be Catholicks . The 37th desired that the resignations of Presidents or Counsellors which had been promoted at the nomination of the Church , might not be receiv'd unless by the same nomination . The King reserv'd to himself the choice and nomination of the persons . The 38th tended to prevent the injustices that were done to the Reform'd , who had Estates in the County of Avignon , and desir'd that leave might be given to the Officers there residing to give Reprisals , after the Solemnities that were requir'd , to the Reform'd to whom Justice had been deny'd : Notwithstanding what was ordain'd upon that Subject by the 51st of the particular Articles . The King would have them to apply themselves to him to obtain Letters of Reprisals ; only allowing the Officers to draw Verbal Processes of the State of the Case . This ingag'd the poor Reform'd into infinite expence and delays . The 39th requir'd the Confirmation and Execution of the Briefs granted to the Churches in 1598 , and since : upon which the King ordain'd that they should be represented ; as if his Council had been ignorant of the Contents . The 40th renew'd the demand of two Places of Masters of Requests , promised to the Reform'd : and the King wav'd it by the usual evasion , that care should be taken about it , when any Vacancies should happen by death . The two following demanded the augmentation of the sum promis'd for the Sallary of the Ministers ; and of new assignments for the payment of the Arrears . The King promis'd to consider of what might be proper to gratifie them ; but he refus'd them new assignations for the old Arrears , under pretence that it was a general disease , and that all those that had been assign'd at the same time had suffer'd the same loss , without receiving any Re-implacement . The 14 following Articles related to the Places of Surety . The 43d demanded that the Guard of all those which the Reform'd held , might be left them for ten whole Years , to begin from the Day the last Brief would expire ; and that in the New Brief , the Court should specifie those that were contain'd in the Settlements drawn in 1598 : Those that were comprehended with the others under the Denomination of * Marriage , and those that belong'd to private persons , in which Garrisons had been kept . The Answers was cruel upon that Article . It reduc'd the places of Surety to those that were express'd in the Brief of the 14th of May 1598 , and declar'd that those that were call'd of Marriage , were not comprehended amongst the places of Surety . It only allow'd as a Favour , that no innovations should be made : but it refus'd them the keeping of all the other * Places ; and only left them such as were really places of Surety but for Five Years . Thus two thirds of the Places in which they held Garrisons were taken from them by one dash of a Pen. The 44th desir'd that no Innovations might be made in the Places they held , in which there was no Garrison established by the settlments ; and that incase any had been made , they should be redress'd . The King granted that Article ; and order'd his Commissioners to redress the said Innovations , according to the instructions they should receive . The 45th desir'd the restitution of several Places , among which they nam'd Caumont , Tartas , le Mont de Marsan and Montandre . The King absolutely refus'd the first and last , and promis'd to put Reform'd Garrisons in the other Two. The 46 , 47 , and 48 , desir'd good Assignments upon the clearest part of the Receipts , for the full sum of 540000 Livers , which had been promis'd to them by the Brief of the last of April 1598 ; That the Sums which had been deducted out of it , for the settlement of the Pensions that were given to private persons , might be return'd to the Mass again ; That the Arrears might be paid , and such Sums as were not paid in re-implac'd . The King refus'd it all , excepting only the Assignment upon the clearest part of the Receipts , which is such cases is always granted , and never perform'd : But he paid the Reform'd with Reasons instead of better Money ; and told them that the retrenchment they complain'd of , had been made under the Reign of the Late King , at a time when retrenching the Garrisons of the Catholick Citys , he had been oblig'd to do the like to the Reform'd , lest the Catholicks should complain . But in order to excuse himself from re-implacing of the Arrears and Sums unpaid , he added a reason which favour'd more of a Test than a serious Answer . He said that there was no reason to desire it , since the Places for the preservation of which the said Sums were design'd , had been as well kept as if the said Sums had been paid . According to this Notion , a Debter might very well excuse himself from paying the Arrears of his Debts , by reason that his delaying to pay them had not reduc'd his Creditors to Starve . The 49th desir'd the King would be pleas'd to use his Interest with the Prince of Orange to put a Reform'd Governour into the Castle of Orange , according to the late King's promise to the Assembly of Chatelleraud . The King who did not pretend to the Right which his Successor has usurp'd over the said Principality , declar'd that he had restor'd the said Principality to the Prince of Orange to whom it did belong ; and that he had oblig'd him to make a Declaration , in favour of the Reform'd of the said City , which they were satisfi'd with . Upon which pretence he tacitly refus'd the Mediation promis'd by the late King. As to the 50th which spoke of the Resignation of Governments , which could not be done without the approbation of the Churches of the Province : and of the Nomination of of a new Governour by the Deputies General , in such Places where the Government should become vacant by Death , the King referr'd them to the Brief of 1598 , and to the Articles of the Edict , both General and Secret , which he said had always been observ'd . Upon the 51st , which desir'd that the Captains and Lieutenants of the Garrisons might not be chosen without the approbation of the Governours : the King answer'd that he would do what he thought best for the advantage of his Service . The 52d , desired the Liberty to perform the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion in all those Places , and that no body might be allow'd to dispute that right . Upon which the King order'd the observation of the Edict of Nantes in General Terms . The 53d , desir'd that the Jesuits might not be allow'd to have Colleges , Seminaries , or Houses in the places of Surety ; nor to Preach , Teach , Confess , or Reside in the same : and that throughout the Kingdom they should be reduc'd to the terms prescrib'd by the Edict of their re-establishment . The King's answer engag'd him to nothing , he said that the Jesuits not being allow'd to settle a College without his leave , he would take care , that the Reform'd should have no reason to complain . The Jesuits had too much power at Court to suffer the King to make a more positive answer upon that Article . The 54th desir'd the prevention of accidents that might be occasion'd by the Processions , which the Catholicks affected to make in the Churches and Chapels of the Castles in which the Reform'd had but weak Garrisons ; and did propose some expedients in order thereunto . The King referr'd them to what should be ordain'd by his Commissioners , after having taken the advice of the Governours of the Provinces , or Lieutenants General . The 55th spoke of the necessary means to maintain or repair the Garrisons , and to secure them ; desiring to that end the execution of the Answer made to the Cahiers of the Assembly of Gergeau . The King allowed the reparations of the said places at the Charge of the Inhabitants ; and that they should apply themselves to the Council to obtain leave to impose such sums as should be necessary : promising only some assistance in case of an urgent necessity . The 56th desir'd that the Artilery , Arms and other Ammunitions of War which were in the said places , might be left there , and not transported elsewhere ; that what had been already remov'd might be returned to them ; and that they might have their share of the Distribution of Arms and Amunitions , which was made yearly to the other Towns of the Kingdom . The Answer on the contrary , order'd an account to be brought in of the Artillery and Amunitions that were in the said places , in order to dispose of them , promising only to leave so much as was necessary for the Defence of the said places . The 57th desir'd that the General Assemblies might be held every other year ; that the Deputies General might officiate but two years ; and that the Assemblies might only be oblig'd to Nominate two , that should be approv'd of by the King. The answer was that he would allow such Assemblies when he thought fit : and that they should Nominate six Persons . There were some other Articles at the end of all those ●ating to the Churches of Bearn , as I have said heretofore : but the King's answer to them was , That the Late ●●g never having approv'd the Union of the Churches of ●●at Principality with those of France , he could not allow it neither : but he promis'd to receive the particular ●●titions of that Province . Finaly , the Assembly broke ●● , tho disatisfi'd with those Answers ; and the Deputies repair'd to their respective homes laying the blame of the ill success of their good intentions upon one another . Those ●ho did side with the Marshal de Bouillon blam'd the obstinacy of the contrary Party , imputing all the fault to that ; ●●d the others upbraided these with having taught their enemies how to ruin the Churches , by breaking the Union ●●signedly , and by a manifest Conspiracy . Most of the Reform'd were very much disatisfied with the answers made to their * Cahiers : and seeing that instead of granting them ●●y new favours upon their Complaints , at a time when they had just reasons of diffidence , their Privileges and Su●●ties were incroach'd upon more than ever , they apply'd ●●e Fable of the Camel to themselves , who complaining that ●ature had been unkind to him , in not giving him Defensive ●●rms , as to the Lyon , Elephant , and Bull ; obtain'd no ●●her fruit of his Complaints but to have his Ears ●orten'd . So the Assembly having expected from the King 's ●ood Will some favour suitable to the time , had only obtain'd illusive answers ; in which Injustice was joyn'd to Contempt . During the Session of the Assembly there appear'd divers Books which made a Noise . Mayerne publish'd one which was not proper to gain the Queens heart . He maintain'd in ●t that neither Women nor Children ought ever to be admitted to the Government . This was conformable to the Antient ●ight of the Monarchy , which attributed the Regency to the nearest Princes of the Blood during Minorities . But an expample or two to the contrary had remov'd the Princes from that Imployment : and they were too poor or too weak at that time , to resume their Rank . The said Book w●… condem'd ; and the Author Fled . Gourmandier had al●… printed a Treatise about the Right of Kings : But it wa●… prohibited as well as the other , and all the Copies that cou●… be met with seiz'd . The pretence us'd for the said Prohibition , was that the Author had mix'd divers Maxims 〈…〉 his Religion in the said Book , which the Court did not approve . But in general the true reason of it was , that the Authority of Kings is a very nice Point , which cannot 〈…〉 treated of without offending them ; in so much that King had rather that nothing should be said about it , than ev●… to speak advantageously of it . Moreover the Doctrine 〈…〉 the Reform'd is commonly divided into two Parts upon the Subject , which offend two sorts of People . The one allo●… King 's a perfect Independency in relation to the Pope ; a●… the same authority over the Clergy , as over the rest of the Subjects . The other makes King's lyable to observe Equity and Justice ; The Fundamental Laws of the State , the Oaths and Edicts ; and proposes the preservation of the Subjects to them as the Universal Rule of their Soverai●… Power . So that it is impossible for their Doctrine to 〈…〉 well receiv'd among Catholick Princes . The first part e●… animates all the Roman Cabal against them : and the seco●… all the Slaves of the Court. The Clergy never scruples 〈…〉 Sacrifice publick Liberty to their own Grandeur : and P●…ces little value the Popes Enterprises , provided they e●… an Arbitrary Power over their People . Moreover the● was a particular reason for the Condemnation of the 〈…〉 Book . The Doctrine of the Jesuits upon that Subject w●… detested by all the Kingdom ; and the condemnation 〈…〉 Bellarmin's Book was actually prosecuted in the Parliame●● of Paris . It was sufficient for those subtile Politicians to se●… themselves dishonour'd by Decrees from the Soveraig●… Courts : they did not seem to be very sensible to those 〈…〉 fronts , because they had been us'd to them , and were ha●… den'd in them , from the very beginning of their Socie●… ▪ But they could not have endur'd that while they were tre●… ▪ Enemies to Soveraign Power , the Reform'd should be al●…ed to be the Defenders of it . Therefore they obtain'd 〈…〉 Condemnation of the said Book , to involve it in the ●…e Censure with those of their Doctors . But the Book which made most noise upon that Subject , ●…s that which du Plessis publish'd during the Session of the ●…embly in which he did preside , and which he had intitul●d ●…e Mistery of Iniquity . It was not so much the dignity of 〈…〉 Subject , and the reputation of the Author which made the ●…k to be taken notice of , as a Cut which was fix'd at the head 〈…〉 the Work , which did revenge du Plessis highly for the af●…nt he had receiv'd at Fontainbleau . The Pride of Paul 〈…〉 5th , who fill'd the Holy See of Rome at that time , and 〈…〉 Flatteries of his Creatures did afford him a large Field ●…stile him Antichrist . The first Leaf of the Book repre●…ted a Tower of Babe● , of a prodigious Architecture , ●…ch appear'd to the Spectators a subject of Admiration , 〈…〉 it was only sustain'd by some pieces of Timber , which ●…re set on fire . Two Latin Verses advis'd the Spectators 〈…〉 to admire that vast Building which would tumble ●…wn , as soon as ever the fire had consum'd those feeble ●…porters . In the next place you saw the Effigies of Paul 〈…〉 5th accompani'd with Inscriptions so haughty and 〈…〉 Impious , That it would have been impos●…e to give the Reform'd a better hold , tho it had been ●…he disignedly . Whatever Flateries can be attributed to Temporal Prince ; whatever Holy Writ has spoken with ●…st Emphasis of Jesus Christ himself , was apply'd to that ●…pe ; and underneath the Figure there was a Motto , ●…ich gave him the Title of Vice-God . This was copy'd ●…m a Picture made in Italy , to adorn a Triumphal Arch ●…s'd in honour of that new Pope . But that which was ●…ost remarkable was that the name of Paul the 5th , joyn'd that of Vice-God in Latin , in the case which belongs to ●…e Inscriptions , fill'd up very justly the famous number 〈…〉 666 , which all the Christians according to the testimony of St. John in the Apocalipse , look upon to be the number of Antichrist . Joyning the value of the Numeral Letter of that name , according to the use of the Latins made 〈…〉 that mistical number . Du Plessis triumph'd upon that important discovery . ' T●… said that he had been inform'd that the Queen design'd 〈…〉 recall him to Court , and to imploy him again ; and tha● his Friends had advis'd him , either to defer or to suppre●… the Edition of this Book , which would not fail to invol●… him into new Troubles . But he preferr'd the advantage of 〈…〉 Religion to that of his Fortune at Court. The Reform'● who were great admirers of those kind of observation● did not fail to draw certain presages from thence of th● decay of the Roman See , which manifested its Antichristanity by such evident Characters . To say the tr●… that number was made out there so naturally , that it neither required learning , nor stretching to find it o●… ▪ There was no need to invent a new Ortography , or bar●… rous Names , nor ambiguous Words : and the Title of Vi●… God , which made the greatest part of that number , w●… so well adapted to the Authority which Antechrist was●… pretend , according to the predictions of Scripture , That seem'd to require no other information upon that Subje●… ▪ Those who had treated about it before , had never imagined any thing so just : and those who have spoken 〈…〉 it since have invented nothing farther . There was no 〈…〉 cessity to look for that fatal number either in the Greek● Hebrew ; nor to make use of a Calculation unknown to t●… Vulgar , and not in use in the Language in which the application of it was made . All this was found in the Language and in the manner of Calculating of the Latin which the Catholicks call that of the Church : which see● to be necessary in this Question , which relates , according● the Catholicks themselves , to a man who is to possess 〈…〉 Roman See. So that it is no wonder that du Plessis should value himself upon that happy Discovery ; and that t●… Reform'd look'd upon it as a real Triumph of their Doctrine ▪ The Catholicks was strangly mov'd at the said Book ; the Po●… made great complaints about it ; The Sorbonne censur'd it ; and some private persons undertook to refute it . Among the rest one de Brai St. Germain endeavour'd to excuse the Pope , and lay'd the blame of the excess of the Elogys and the Impiety of the Applications upon the sordid flatteries of the Courtiers . But he made himself ridiculous ●y endeavouring to apply the same number to du Plessis : which he did by turning his name as many ways as he could imagin . The Catholicks have followed that method untill our Days , from the time of the Reformation , ●s if that Number were the less applicable to their Church , when by a thousand violent efforts they find the way to apply it to another Subject . Antichrist himself , according ●o the very notion of their own Doctors , might make use of that secret , to prove that he is not the person meant by the Apocalypse , because that name has been applyed for example , to Paul the 5th , with justness enough . That method has nevertheless prov'd useful to them : In turning by those forc'd applications the mistery of that Number into a railliry , they have evaded the serious applications that might be made of it to the See of Rome . Before I resume the sequel of what the return of the Deputies in the Provinces did produce , it will not be a●●iss to speak a word or two of a Sedition which the Catholicks excited at Paris against the Reform'd . Part of the Church-yard call'd Trinity was allow'd them . A person of ●he Reform'd Religion caus'd his Childs Corps to be carri'd ●…hither in open day . Two Marshals men accompany'd it to secure it . But their presence did not hinder an Apprentice from abusing and flinging of Stones at the Reform'd who follow'd the Corps : and his Master in imitation of it did the same . The Marshals men endeavouring to suppress the said Violence , encreas'd the evil instead of appeasing it . The Mob fell upon them as well as upon the Reform'd . Several of them were wounded , and among the rest one of the Officers . As the Court was yet uncertain of the success of the Affairs of Saumur , they thought fit not to leave the said Sedition unpunish'd . Those who had begun it were seiz'd . The Apprentice was condemn'd to the Whipping Post , and his Master to stand by . They appeal'd to the Parliament , which confirm'd the said Sentence , and it was executed . The Deputies of the Provinces being come home , Provincial Assemblies were call'd to hear their Proceedings . This report of new Assemblies made the Court fear that the discontents given to that of Saumur might be attended with worse consequences than was expected . New expedients were sought after ; and they follow'd the advice of the Marshal de Bouillon , which was to send away the Commissioners the King had promis'd with all speed ; who under pretence of performing the answers to the Cahier , might easily disipate the said Assemblies . Lest the Reform'd Commissioners should cross that design , the Marshal nam'd all those that were at his Devotion in every Province . This was done with so little secrecy , that several Provinces refus'd to receive them . The Lower Guyenne gave the example of that refusal ; and several others follow'd it ; tho the Wisest were of opinion that it would be the best war to let them perform their Office without any hindrance . It will be easie to judge of what the Commissioners were to do in every Province , by the manner of proceeding of those that were deputed for Berry . They arriv'd at Blois at the time the Synod was assembling there ; and whereas they were not acquainted with the nature of those Assemblies , they were suppri'd to see it compos'd of 50 persons ; and cited them to appear before them . Twelve Deputies were sent to them , having the Moderator and his Associate at the Head of them . The Commissioners endeavoured to perswade them that their Assembly savour'd of a Cabal ; and in order to remove all ill thoughts from them , they made a large Discourse to them about the Queens good intentions . The answer of the Reform'd was a little cold at first . They said that they had been told the same at Saumur ; That the Deputies General writ the same thing to them ; and that there was no necessity to Cite the Assembly , only to tell them that , They refus'd to acknowledge the Commissioners very civily , covering the said refusal with an intreaty that they would be pleas'd not to meddle with their Affairs , nor with the complaints that had already been prensented to them : and whereas the Commissioners did not disist notwithstanding their civility , the Assembly sent them notice soon after it , That they appeal'd from their proceedings . The Commissioners on the other hand , acquainted the Court with their opinion of the said Assembly . They said that they had refus'd to acknowledge them in the quality of Commissioners ; and that the Number of the Nobles was not so great as it us'd to be ; That their Deputies went to and fro towards Saumur ; That small nocturnal Assemblies were form'd there under pretence of Treats ; That they continu'd their Session , notwithstanding they had forbidden it ; That they hinder'd them , with scorn from executing their Commission ; That Vignier , Moderator , had declar'd that the Reform'd would not accept the ●nswer made to the Cahiers of the General Assembly ; That they had new demands to make still ; That they would resume in the National Synod which was to be held the following year at Privas , or at Rochel , what had been interrupted at Saumur ; and that upon the order the Commissioners had given him to Disolve the Assembly , he had answer'd that he would complain about it throughout the Kingdom . The Truth is that he explain'd himself the next day ; and declar'd that he only meant the custom of acquainting the Churches with all that pass'd . Nevertheless , the Commissioners allow'd them to continue the said Assembly , provided they meddled with nothing but the affairs of their Discipline : but they would not allow the report of what had been done at Saumur to be made otherwise than in their presence . The manner in which they wrote at Court was a little envenom'd , but yet they own'd that the Deputies had express'd a great deal of willingness and quickness in taking the Oath of Allegiance to the King and Queen . By allowing the continuation of the Assembly , with the restriction I have mention'd , they hinder'd them from making a Provincial Council , according to the resolution of the General Assembly : and they were seconded in that by the Consistory of Orleans , whose Deputy Memin and Hervet Doctor in Phisick oppos'd the said Establishment with great heat , threatning even to acquaint the Magistrates with it . Moreover , the said Hervet writ a Libel against that design , which was not relish'd by the Court. These were the effects of the Divisions of Saumur , which were followed with the like discord in divers parts of the Kingdom . As Assemblies of this kind were made in all Parts , in which they renew'd the Oath of Union , one of the same kind was held at Castel-Jaloux , which gave an occasion to the Catholicks of Guyenne also to form a kind of Union among them , which savour'd very much of a League . The Commissioners I have been speaking of mention'd the said Union of the Catholicks in their Letters to the Queen ; and in order to aleviate the reproach which that novelty deserved , they compar'd the Union of the Reform'd to the League it self . Nevertheless , there was this difference between them , That there was no Conspiracy against the Catholicks , which could oblige them to make a Confederacy to defend themselves : whereas the Reform'd saw one throughout Europe , of which they felt dismal effects in divers parts . That was sufficient to oblige them to stand upon their guard in France . The Protestants in Germany were abus'd in all places by the Catholicks . For which reason the Princes were assembled at Rotenburg , in order to apply themselves to their mutual preservation . Even in France they saw themselves expos'd to bear the burthen of every thing . The Jesuits had a violent desire to settle themselves at Troyes a rich City of Champagne , very Populous , and of a great Trade ; and omitted nothing that Impudence , Deceit , and Malice are capable to invent in order to succeed in it . Nevertheless , they met so much opposition in their design , that they were constrain'd to give it over : But the Reform'd suffer'd for it . The Jesuits feign'd that ●…ir only design in endeavouring to settle in the said City ●…s to hinder Heresie from introducing it self there . The ●…y in order to remove that pretence oblig'd it self never 〈…〉 suffer the Reform'd to settle there : which resolution ●…y have observ'd scrupulously . This was not the only Mortification that Society receiv'd at ●…t time . The Sorbonne divided their Censures between the ●…orm'd and the Catholicks . As they had condemn'd the ●…ok of du Plessis , they also censur'd some propositions which 〈…〉 Jesuits had advanced concerning Ignatius their Founder , 〈…〉 declar'd them Impious . One of their Robe censur'd 〈…〉 Censure ; and having no better reason to alledge , he ●…ntain'd that it was good for nothing but to rejoyce Cha●…ton and the Huguenots . They had a great Process with 〈…〉 University , for the overture of their College . Mar●…ere a famous Advocate stun'd them by a thundring Plea : 〈…〉 whereas the Parliament was not oppress'd by a Superior ●…hority at that time , they gave a Decree in favour of the ●…versity . But the Jesuits had the cunning to publish a ●…ter without a Name , which they feign'd to be written ●…hem , which comforted them for their Disgrace , putting ●…m in hopes of a time that would prove more favoura●… to them . Among the Commissioners that were sent into the Pro●…es , le Masuier and Villarnoul had the district of Burgundy , 〈…〉 which the Country of Gex is a dependency . They did 〈…〉 meet with the same opposition in that Country , as had ●…n made else where to those that had the same Commis●… . Therefore we find several ordinances of theirs of the 〈…〉 of that year , and the beginning of the following , con●…ing the exercise of the Reform'd Religion in that little ●…liwick : and the Rule of their Judgments was the Edict Nantes , which they look'd upon as a Common Law to those who liv'd under the King's Obedience . Moreover , ●…e of the said Ordinances were given at the request of 〈…〉 Bishop of Geneva , and of the Catholicks of that Canton , who desir'd that the said Law might be observ'd in favo●… of them . It was much for them at that time , to injoy th●… privileges of the Edict : but time has given them more boldness ; and they have finally oppress'd in that Country , those by whom their Fathers had formerly thought themselves very happy to be Tollerated . An Essay of it appear'd the following year . Perhaps the Reader will not be displeas'd to be inform'd by a small affair of the Court , how much the Reform'd were dispos'd to forget the hatred and violences past incase they had been any wise incourag'd to do it by ▪ better Treatment . The Count de Soissons , Son to a younger Brother of the Princes of Conde , who had been the Head of the Reform'd , had a quarrel with the Duke of Guise ▪ The Court sided with them as it is usual : but the Cou●… was abandon'd almost by all the Reform'd : and the Duke de Bouillon , de Rohan , de Sully , la Noue , Gouvernet , eve● the Grand-Sons of the Admiral Chatillon , and seven others offer'd their service to the Duke of Guise . Th●… was a very publick Proof that they would not call him 〈…〉 an account for the Blood and Pains , which his Father ar●… Grand-Father had cost them . The following year was spent in little Disputes , whi●… without proceeding to an open War show'd nevertheless that there were great Animosities ; and that one side ha●… ill designs , and the others jealousies and diffidences . A●… the very beginning there happen'd an affair which pa●… without noise , tho it might have prov'd of ill consequen●… at another time . The Lord of Vatan , a little Town i●… Berry which was of some defence , and in which he held 〈…〉 Garrison , was accus'd of favouring the Sale of Prohibited Salt in that Province , and to make Money of it himself . The Court order'd Informations to be brought in against him and that Gentleman thinking to terrifie those that did it , committed some Violences , which oblig'd the Court to put their orders in execution . The Rebellion of that Lord not being suppress'd by the first endeavours that were us'd to reduce him to his Duty , Forces were sent ●…inst him ; he was besieg'd in his own House , and forc'd 〈…〉 surrender upon Discretion ; and being sent Prisoner to 〈…〉 Conciergerie , he was condemn'd to Dye by the Parliament of Paris . He had flatter'd himself that the Reform'd●…uld ●…uld Interess themselves for the preservation of his ●…wn : but no body stir'd for him ; and the Town was ●…en within sight of the Reform'd , who did not offer in 〈…〉 least to defend it . Not but that there were People who ●…aded the consequence of it ; and who were of opinion 〈…〉 they ought never to suffer the loss of any place of that ●…d , whatever pretences were us'd to attack it ; by rea●… that if plausible pretences were sufficient , the Court ●…s too Ingenious not to find new ones daily , and to at●… them one after another . But the Gentleman's case was ●orreign to those in which Religion was concern'd , That ●…y did not think it reasonable to make a general affair ●…t ; nor to give their Enemies a reason to reproach them 〈…〉 they made use of the Cities that were committed to ●…r Guard , for the security of their Conscience and ●…es to protect those that were Violators of the Laws of 〈…〉 State. The Judges allow'd the Baron de Vatan , after 〈…〉 had receiv'd his Sentence to send for a Minister in Pri●… to prepare him to Dye . The Reform'd either Prisoners , ●…uch as repaird thither to accompany him had a mind to 〈…〉 some Verses of Psalms . But the Catholick Prisoners 〈…〉 others who came there out of Curiosity oppos'd it directly : and Fuzil Curate of the Parish of St. Bartholomew , ●…o came there in hopes of an occasion to perform some ●…on worthy of his Zeal , was one of the most earnest , 〈…〉 boldest . Their pretence was that the Edict allow'd to ●…fort the Prisoners , but not to perform the exercise of 〈…〉 Reform'd Religion in Prisons upon that account : much 〈…〉 in that place which was the Chapel of the Conciergerie . ●…e Reform'd obey'd ; and the Tumult ceas'd . But at the begining of the same year , there were Deputy of Eight Provinces at Court , which did meet together in order to send thither , to resume the Affairs in the same condition in which the General Assembly had left them ; and to Soli●… ▪ His Majesty to add something more favourable , and more e●press to the answers he had made to their Cahier . The Deputy General receiv'd them as if they had spoken in the Na●… of all the Churches , because they were Deputed by 〈…〉 many Provinces , which were those in which the Reform'd were the strongest . The Court did not use them so . The● were resolv'd to Condemn the Provincial Assemblys that h●… Deputed them , as Unlawful Assemblys : and therefore the● were oblig'd to send them back again without seeing , o● hearing them . But the fear of exasperating the said Provinces by that Affront , made them finally resolve to h●… them , after some difficulties . Moreover they enter'd in some Negociation with them ; and the Queen being desire●… to have Du Plessis advice upon their Demands by an Expreshe sent to him it inclined People to believe that that aff●… would have a happy Issue . The Marshal de Bouillon hinder'd i●… and took it as an Affront to him and his that more should 〈…〉 granted at the Solicitation of the Deputies of those Unlaw●… Assemblys , than the Assembly of Saumur had been able to o●…tain . The Court which had no Inclination to favour the ●…form'd easily comply'd with the Marshal Duke ; and taking for pretence that those Deputys of divers Assemblys not allow●… of , could not be look'd upon otherwise than as private Persons who assum'd the name of the General , they were sent ba●… without an Answer . Moreover the Court added Contume●… to Severity ; discharging them in Writing in very offens●… Terms , which reflected at once on their Commission at their Persons . In the mean time they endeavour'd to prevent the en●… which they foresaw that rigour might occasion ; but th●… way they took for it prov'd more Injurious than the Evil●… self ; and incuring one Wound made another more considerable , and more dangerous . Among all the Resolutions o● ●…e Assembly of Saumur , there was none troubled the ●…ourt more than that of Establishing Provincial Councils . ●…he Truth is that difficultys were met with in divers pla●…s for the Execution of that Regulation , and the same dis●…r'd which had troubled the General Assembly , imbroyl'd ●…e particular ones : so that it made the Enterprise miscarry 〈…〉 some Provinces . But that Establishment was made in o●…ers ; and neither Brigues , nor Craft could hinder it , The ●…ourt had no mind to proceed openly to the suppressing of ●…e said Assemblys for fear of exposing their Authority , by a resolution they might not be able to perform : But on the ●…her hand this new form of Assemblys , which fastned the ●…nion of the Churches with new Links , which the Coun●… design'd to break at any rate , was the more Odious to the ●…ouncil , by reason that it was advantageous to the Party they ●…d a mind to Ruin. For that reason they be thought them●…ves of a Wile , which without prohibiting them directly ●…ade them pass Indirectly for Unlawful : and that design was ●…ver'd with the pretence of securing those against the proceedings of Justice as had assisted in the Assemblies of which the ●…eputies had been sent back by the Court with contumely . The ●…ng gave a Declaration on the 24th of April , which beginning ●…th the design he had had to pursue for the preservation 〈…〉 the State the means which the Late King had us'd , to ●…ake it pass from an extream desolation to a perfect Splen●…r , by degrees took notice of the answers given to the ●…hiers of the Assembly of Saumur , and of the sending of ●ommissioners into the Provinces . Those two things were ●…opos'd in it as great proofs of the good Intentions of the ●…ourt , and as proper Expedients to remove all the Jealousies ●…d Fears , which had given the Reform'd a pretence to hold ●…me Assemblys without leave , and which had created jealou●…es in others . Those Assemblies were only spoken of by the by : ●…ey were only stil'd Extraordinary ; and they were only imputed to some of the Reform'd ; They said that they were only con●en'd in some Provinces ; The King declar'd that he was very ●…ell satisfy'd with the good Will , Zeal and Loyalty of the Generality : Nevertheless he alter'd his tone all of a sudden ; and calling that a Crime , which he had just before express'd in such mild Terms , he granted the Remission and Forgiveness of the fault Committed by those who had occasion'd the said Assemblys and had been concern'd in the same , forbiding his Attorneys General and their Substitutes to make any Inquiry after , or prosecution for the same . So far there only appear'd aprelude , of which the Mistery was conceal'd : but finally the last Article of the Declaration reveal'd it , prohibiting all Assemblys of that nature for the future , declaring them to be Interdicted by the 28 Article of the Edict , by the Ordinance of the 16th . of March 1606 , and by the Answer given to the Cahiers in the Month of August of the said Year . Nevertheless the King allow'd the Reform'd still a full Liberty to hold Consistorys , Conferrences , Provincial and National Synods , on condition that none but Ministers and Elders should be admitted in the same , and that they should only treat of their Doctrine and Ecclesiastical Discipline , on pain of forfeiting the Right of holding such Assemblies . The Moderators were to be responceable for it : and the Cognisance of the infractions was referr'd to the first Master of Requests being upon the place . The Deputies General being inform'd that the said Deelation was sent to the Parliament , in order to be Registred , form'd an opposition against it by a Petition , which contain'd an express disavowal of having requir'd it ; protesting that they look'd upon it as injurious and prejudicial to the Reform'd , and that in the name of the General they refused to make use of it . This opposition , and the proceedings of the said Deputies at Court , in order to put a stop to the said Declaration , stopt the Parliament for some days . But whereas the Count had only given that Pardon , to the end , that supposing the said Assembly to be Criminal , they might have a pretence to suppress them for the future , proceeded on : and the said Declaration was verifi'd on the 25 of May in the Parliament of Paris , and in other places sooner , or later , according to the force of their Intrigues . Moreover the Court found out some Reform'd who desir'd ●…e Inrolment of it , under pretence that having been ingag'd imprudently in the said Assemblys , without knowing whether they were lawful or no , they stood in need of a Pardon for their Security . They were Creatures of Mar●…al de Bouillon , who had only assisted in them , in order 〈…〉 cross the Resolutions of the rest , or to give informations ●f what pass'd there . But yet the refusal of it was look'd upon as general , since it was made by the Deputies General , who did represent all the Churches . So that the Inrolment of the said Declaration had something very singular 〈…〉 it . It granted a Pardon to persons who desir'd none ; ●nd to whom it was only granted , in order to make them declare themselves guilty by accepting of it . It was a very ●ew sort of kindness to pardon people against their W●lls , ●ho desir'd no Pardon ; and notwithstanding their opposition to make a Law of a Remission against which the persons concern'd did protest , before the publication of it . The Inrolment was made the very next day after the ●verture of the National Synod , which was begun that year 〈…〉 Privas on the 24th of May : as if the Court expecting that the Synod would make some new Protestation against the Declaration , had design'd to put it past retracting , when they ●…ould make remonstrances about it . It is certain at least ●…at this Synod resented it highly ; as I will relate 〈…〉 after having mention'd some other important Acts which preceded it . This is one of the Synods that enter'd ●…rthest into Political Affairs . They examin'd the Conduct ●f those that had created a Scisme at Saumur , and that ●nited themselves to prefer the smaller number to the Plurality of Voices , according to the Queens Letter . They ●ronounc'd a general Censure against those that were concern'd in that Conspiracy . They declar'd that the concor'd 〈…〉 often Sworn , had been violated by that Artifice ; and ●hat the Divisions of the Assembly had given the King's Council an occasion to wave their just demands . Therefore they renew'd the Union , which was sign'd and Sworn by all the Deputies ; who promis'd to get it sign'd and sworn by all the Churches of their Provinces . The Instrument that was drawn of it contain'd a promise to Live and Dye in the profession of their Confession of Faith and Discipline , under the Authority and for the Service of the King and Queen Regent , the Empire of God remaining whole . It was in order to contribute to that Union that a last and definitive division of the Kingdom was made into 16 Provinces , in which Bearn was Comprehended . Till then the number had not always been the same : which had sometimes occasion'd disputes in the Deputations to the National Synods , and General Assemblies . In the next place the Synod took Cognisance of some divisions which occasion'd mischief and scandal in several places . There were places where the Governor and Minister did not agree : The one being of the number of the Complaisant , and the other of the Zealous . In other places the Ministers could not agree among themselves ; which created Parties in their Churches , which the Court knew very well how to improve . Even at Montauban , Benoit and Beraud had continual disputes . Beraud was the most passionate of the two : he had more Vigor and Impatience , and was capable in case of necessity to quit the Pen to draw a Sword : which in time drew mortifying affairs upon him . Bencit had more weakness : but his Cause was the best ; and the Synod of the Province had adjuged it more than once in his favour . Nevertheless , the National Synod oblig'd him to yield to his Competitor ; and sent him to serve in the Neighbourhood : but in order to comfort him for that disgrace , they gave him very honourable Testimonials . The Synod thought themselves oblig'd to perform this Act of Authority , for the preservation of Montauban , which might have been in danger'd by the continuation of a dispute which had already lasted many years . Ferrier was not forgotten in that Synod . It was upon his account they made an Act which excluded the Professors of Theology out of the Political Assemblies . But they proceeded farther yet against him , and tryed him in a very mortifying manner . He had of late thrown of his Mask with so ●…ttle prudence , that he seem'd to have lost his Sences . The ●…arty he had taken at Saumur had render'd him odious in his Province , and to one part of his Church . He was sensible that ●…ey would prosecute him in the National Synod : and that ●f the Lower Languedock was so prejudiced against him , that ●e was affraid of a shameful Censure . But the means he us'd to prevent it , only serv'd to render it inevitable . He ●…ade several suspicious journeys to Court , without the participation of his Church . The Ministers of Paris who ●…ok'd upon him as a dangerous man , us'd their utmost endeavours to reclaim him . They thought to flatter his ambition by offering him a place in their Church , which wanted a Minister : and there was a great deal of reason to believe that having by his ill Conduct reduc'd himself to the necessity of quiting the Church of Nimes , his vocation in the service of the Church of Paris would make him amends for ●hat disgrace , and would be a fair pretence for him to quit ●…s Province with honour . Besides they were less afraid of ●…m at Paris than at Nimes . He would have had learned , vigorous Collegues there , to have an eye over his actions , who would perhaps have prevented his total ruin . He accepted the offers ●…at were made to him at first ; and even receiv'd the reproaches that were made to him for his past faults with great marks ●f Repentance . He confess'd all ; he condemn'd himself ; ●e wept ; but after having promis'd never to abandon his Profession , and to exert it at Paris ; he retracted it un●and somely : and whether it were that he had promis'd to ●o things for the service of the Court , which this new vocation would disable him from performing ; or whether he thought he had credit enough by his friends means , to main●…imself at Nimes in spite of his Province ; or whether ●…e were absolutely possess'd by the Jesuits , and only acted ●…y their inspirations , he left Paris without a pretence ; and without taking his leave of the Ministers there , from whom ●e had receiv'd so civil and honourable a Treatment . All this was taken into consideration at Privas ; a●… du Moulin who gave an account there of what had 〈…〉 at Paris , where Ferrier had discovered a mind equa●… haughty , fickle and without Faith , represented , his conduct to be very irregular . Divers accusations were added to 〈…〉 relating to his life past , which was examined rigorously They upbraided him for having neglected his prosession of Theology ; for having Preach'd Doctrines that we●… not Orthodox ; for having taken upon him the management of Money , and apply'd a very considerable Su●… of it to his own use unlawfully ; for having himself forg'd or consented to the forging of certain . Letters which h●… ingag'd him into shameful affairs , and dishonourable d●…guises . They censur'd , him severely upon all these Articles ; but besides the Verbal Censure , the Synod Injoyn●… him to write to the Church of Paris to make th●… satisfaction ; forbad him to appear in Political Assembl●… for the space of six years ; and order'd him to e●… his Ministry out of the Province of Languedoc . Ferrier was too haughty to obey ; and tho he did n●… expect so ill a treatment , he was not disheartned . He h●… Friends at Nimes , and his Faction was increas'd by a●… those who were at the devotion of the Court. By tho●… means he prevail'd with the Church and City of Ni●… to send Deputies to the Synod on his behalf . They chose them among the Councelors of the Presidial , the Body 〈…〉 the City and the Ministers . The Synod gave them hearing ; and they omitted nothing to prevail upon the●… and to obtain the Revocation of their Judgment : but a●… in vain . Moreover the Synod express'd their displeasure at so considerable a Deputation , to favour a Man who betray'd the Common Cause . The Ministers who were joyn'd in it , were censur'd for their complaisance : an● the Memoirs they had brought in order to his justification were call'd calumnious . But whereas they were sensible that Ferrier would not stop there ; and that the Magistracy being of his side he would keep his Minestry , o● which they had not suspended the Functions , they deolar'd him aggravating the matter , that he was actually suspended from that moment , unless he obey'd . Never the●…s as they had no mind to exasperate him , the Synod ●…ving thought fit to send Chamier to the Academy of ●…nta●ban , which desir'd him for their Professor in Divini●… they sent Ferrier to Montelimar in his room . But ●…s Indulgence of the Synod did not succeed according their expectation . The said Synod also receiv'd the Complaints of that Blois , against those who had hinder'd them by their positions from forming a Provincial Council , according the resolution taken at Saumur : and in order to ap●… proper remedies to an affair of so ill an example , ●…y deputed three Ministers and two Elders , whom they ●…rg'd to examine that affair to the bottom , and to ●…ceed to suspention , and even to depose the Guil●… But the greatest affair that was treated there , was that ●…he Declaration of the 24th of April which the Synod ●…own'd solemly by an Act that was Sign'd by the Mo●…ator , his Associate and the Secretaries , which was sent 〈…〉 all the Churches , and even Printed in order to send ●…pies of it throughout Europe . The Synod pretended ●…t there was a fl●w in the Pardon granted by that ●…claration ; since there had been no crime committed to ●…der it necessary , that the Assemblies that had been ●…d since that of Saumur were lawful ; that the like ●…d often been held during the Reign of Henry the 4th●…hout ●…hout ●his ever complaining against them ; That when●…r a permission was given to hold a General Assem●… , it included leave to hold particular ones either be●…e the General , to Nominate the Deputies that were to ●…st at it ; or after it to give them an account of their ●…nsactions there . This was particularly grounded on the ●…y form of the fatal Letter , the Queen had written the Assembly of Saumur , which commanding the Deputies to break up , order'd them at the same time to carry assurances of the King 's good Intentions into their Provinces : which had induc'd the general Assembly to summon particular ones , to acquaint them with those goo● dispositions . They added that the Council was not ignorant ●● the resolution of holding those particular Assemblies since the Commissioners that were sent into div●… places , had receiv'd Orders to repair thither , if poss●… before the Overture : That the King had sent some P●… ▪ sons of Quality to assist at them in his Name , in so●… Provinces : That the King's Lieutenants , Magistrates , Counsellors and Presidents , had sent for ▪ some of the Deputies of those Assemblies to speak to them , and to know th●… Intentions : That the very Commissioners nominated 〈…〉 the King had assisted at some of them : That their Ca●i●… had been receiv'd in the Council , and that they had trea●ed about the Answers that were to be made to the● from whence the Synod infer ▪ d that the said Assemblies w●… neither Criminal nor Clandestine . They complain'd th●… the Reform'd were blacken'd by that Tacit reproach : T●… it revivd former hatreds , making them odious both 〈…〉 home and abroad by those oblique accusations : which were contrary to the peace of the State. Therefore th●… seconded the intreaties which the Deputies General h●… made , and the Petition they had presented to the Parliament of Paris ; and did protest that the Reform'd h●… neither required nor sought after those Letters , not dee●… ▪ ing themselves guilty in any respect , and being ready 〈…〉 expose themselves to all manner of torments rather th●… to suffer their Loyalty to be tainted by that spot . Th●… protested that they would make no manner of use of t●… pretended Pardon ; and that they disown'd all the proceedings , avowals , and approbations the said Declaration might take the advantage of , as being contrary to th●… approv'd fidelity , in which they promis'd to persevere , a●… to maintain it with their Fortunes , Lives and Honou●… ▪ This Act was dated the 2d . of June : and the Synod charg'd the Churches of those places where there were ●hambers of the Edict , to make Remonstrances to the ●ounsellors who had suffer'd the Inrollment of the said ●eclaration to be made without a vigorous opposition : ●…d the Churches of Cities in which there were Parliaments , were also order'd to present the protestations of ●…e Synod to them . They also writ to the Marshals de Bouillon and de Les●…iguieres , to desire them to assist the Deputies General , in order to obtain the revocation of that injurious Pardon ●nd moreover because the Synod dreaded the consequences of the Division that had broke out at Saumur ; ●…ey imployed their utmost cares to reconcile Peoples ●inds . They charg'd the Deputies General to imploy themselves about it , and gave them for Associates Du Moulin , Durant and de Lisle Grolot , a man of great mer●… and credit . They wrote to all those who were any ●i●e concern'd in those disorders , and made very lively ●…d very pressing exhortations to them ; and declaring them●elves positively for those who had insisted for most sure●● , they intreated the Marshal de Bouillon and de Lesdi●●ieres to joyn themselves again to the Dukes of Rohan●●d ●●d de Sully , to La Force , Soubise and Du Plessis , and the ●●st of those that were Zealous ; to forget all that was ●●st , and all the diversity of sentiments and of opini●●s ; to lay aside all animosities fomented by their common enemies ; to re-unite themselves to the Churches in ●●eir Remonstrances , in order to obtain favourable an●wers , at least upon their most important demands . They ●rit at the same time to Chatillon , to the Duke de Rohan , 〈…〉 Parabere , and to others upon the same subject , to ex●ort them to a Reconciliation , and to make a Sacrifice 〈…〉 their Resentments to the good of the Churches . The ●utches de La Trimouille was not forgotten . She had begun to apply her self to that Work : The Synod writ 〈…〉 her to continue ; and to breed her Children in good ●entiments of the Reform'd Religion . The said Letters were carried by divers Persons , who were able to second them but by reason that the Division had pass'd from the great ones to the inferiour sort , the Synod also made strong exhortations to private Persons to reunite themselves ; and conjur'd them in a very moving manner not to abandon the Common Cause . Neither did they forget to threaten the obstinate with Ecclesiastical Censures , or to denote the Vengeances and Judgments of God against them : and they charg'd all the Ministers to endeavour to restore concord in their Flocks . The Deputies General had brought the Synod a Brief of 15000 Crowns which the King granted for an augmention to the Sallaries of the Ministers . It was dated on the first of October last past ; and contain'd only what related to the augmentation : Another had been granted before , to confirm that of 45000 Crowns of which the King promis'd to continue the payment ; declaring that he knew what considerations had oblig'd the King his Father to give that Sum to the Reform'd , to be imployd about their secret affairs . Therefore the King allow'd the Reform'd the same Liberty to dispose of that Sum , which had been granted to them by the Briefs of the late King. But the King did not design to do the same thing in relation to the Brief of augmentation , which the Court undertook to distribute themselves . Insomuch that the said grant which look'd like a favour , was in reality a dangerous Snare . All those who were self-interested were fir'd with the hopes of obtaining more from the Court out of that Sum than they expected to get from the Synod , in which the Distributions were made with more Husbandry and Equity . So that it was easy for the Court to make that serve to corrupt the Reform'd , which seem'd to be given to oblige them . Some private Persons had already made their Addresses to the King , in the short time that was past since the Date of the Brief in order to obtain some gratification out of that new Sum. Even some Communities had been taken by that Charm , and the City of Bergerac had obtain'd 15000 Livers that way , under pretence of erecting a College . Moreover it occasion'd a great Alteration that year in the State of Religion in the Bayliwick of Gex , I have related in another place the condition of the Reform'd there , when that Country was surrender'd to the King by the Duke of Savoy . It is the Natural Obligation of Princes to leave all things in the condition in which they find them , when they fall into their hands ; at least as to what relates to those Rights which subjection cannot deprive Men of ; such as are those of Conscience , and of Priviledges acquir'd by a long Possession in favour of Liberty . For which reason Henry the IV. had made no alterations there ; contenting himself with restoring the free exercise of the Catholick Religion there , until means could be found to reconcile the two Parties about the possession of Estates and Buildings . But Lewis the XIII . his Successor would no longer keep the same measures . The Commissioners which he had sent into Burgundy , of which that Bayliwick was a dependency , took at once from the Reform'd both the Ecclesiastical Revenues , and the Houses , which had formerly been imploy'd for the Roman Church . In order to make them some amends for that loss , the King allow'd them 1200 Crowns for the Salery of their Ministers ; and took the said Sum out of the 15000 which he allow'd the Reform'd more than the late King had granted them , in recompence of their Tithes . To this he added leave to build Temples : but he gave no fund towards it . He only order'd two very illusive things ; the one was that they should take materials from the demolish'd Convents to imploy them towards these new Buildings : the other , that the Catholicks should pay the reparations and amendments of their Churches ; and that the said Money should be apply'd towards the Constructions of the said Temples : This was the way to Involve the Reform'd into continual Law Suits , to recompence them for the Estates that were taken from them : besides it reduc'd the Salary of the Ministers to a very inconsiderable thing , since they were only allow'd 1200 Crowns , tho there were 12 Ministers at that time in the said Bayliwick . Insomuch that taking out of the said grant the indispensible Charges which every Church was oblig'd to be at yearly , there did not remain enough to allow each Minister a Pension of a 100 Crowns . But that which was most remarkable was that the King indemnisied the Churches of Gex at the cost of the other Churches of his Kingdom ; taking out of what he had promised to some , wherewith to make the others subsist . The National Synod having part of these things before their eyes , and foreseeing the rest , endeavour'd to remedy the same . Therefore they charg'd the Deputies General on the one hand humbly to beseech his Majesty to leave the receit and distribution of the said Sum to the Reform'd , as the King his Father had allow'd them the Care and Management of that which he had granted them ; and on the other they order'd them to oppose the endeavours of those who should make their applications to the Court , in order to obtain some Pension out of the said Sum , to the prejudice of the right of the Synods and of the common good . The Town of Bergerac was highly censur'd for having taken that way to obtain the Sum that was granted them ; and the Synod injoyn'd them to desist from that pretention , and not to pretend any thing out of that Sum , unless by the approbation and Will of the Assembly . It proved somewhat difficult at first to make them obey ; but finally , the Synod having sent express Deputies thither , to remonstrate the consequences of the thing to them , they submitted to the discretion of the Synod ; and 1200 Livers were granted them soon after it for their College . The same Synod renewed all the demands the Assembly of Saumur had already made ; and declaring that they were not satisfied with the Answers to the Cahiers of the said Assembly , they form'd others just like them , and charg'd , the Deputies General to endeavour to obtain more favourable answers than the preeceeding . But no Article was so earnestly recommended to them , as that which desir'd that the Reform'd might not be oblig'd to call their Religion themselves Pretended Reform'd . The Synod charged them to desire in the name of all the Reform'd , that they would sooner undergo a thousand Racks than to give their Religion that ●ious Title . As many Persons may be surpris'd without doubt to see the same Article press'd so often with so much ●●nestness , and perhaps may not at first perceive the con●●uence of it , I will give you a short account of the Reasons which oblig'd the Reform'd to insist so much upon that latter . Therefore I will observe once for all , that the word Petended is equivocal . It often signifies the undecided and doubtful state of a thing in contestation , upon which nothing ●s been determin'd as yet to bind the Parties : The Judges like use of it as of an indifferent term , when before the de●ion they speak of the things which are pretended by one of the Parties , and disputed by the other : and sometimes also the Instruments that are common to both , the parties like use of it in speaking of their Rights , without being a●id of doing themselves any prejudice . In a word , Pretended is relative to Pretention , and in that sence implys ●● thing suspicious , or offensive . But it is yet more usually ●en in a signification almost equivalent to the Terms of ●se and Unlawful : and whereas the first sence is in some ●as●re reserv'd for the Barr , the second is of a common use ●ery where else . So that there are words to which the word pretended cannot be joyn'd without giving it an in●ious sence . You cannot apply a pretended Merit , or pretended Vertue to any body without offence : and in that ●e a pretended Schollar , signifies an ignorant Person . ●is use of it draws another after it , viz. That the word petended becomes Ironical in several occasions , and gives offensive air of reproach and railery to discourse . Therefore the Reform'd being sencible what was meant , when ●ey were call'd Pretended Reform'd , took it for an affront . ●● be oblig'd to give themselves that equivocal Name ; as if they had approv'd the opinion which the Catholicks had of their Religion and of their Doctrine . The Deputies General were also minded to complain of th● Illusive Journey of the Commissioners . It was apparent that the Court had not sent them to better the condition of the Reform'd . Their main Function had only been to disolve the particular Assemblies , and to hinder the establishment of the Provincial Councils . Besides which , they had hardly give any decisive Ordinances ; and they had left all the affairs undecided either by divisions or removals to the Council Their chief expeditions were only to give some Church-yards and far from doing the Reform'd Justice upon their Complaints they had made their condition worse in some places than ●● was before . They gave the Deputies General Instruction● and Memoirs to second those Remonstrances . The affair● o● the Churches of the Bayliwick of Gex were comprehended in them ; and the Deputies General were charg● to desire that the Sum which the King allow'd them out o● the 15000 Crowns of augmentation might be assign'd to the● upon other Funds , and that something more might be allow'd to them to build their Temples . The success of the Solicitations which the Deputies o● the particular Assemblies had made at Court , had been ●● unfortunate , that in order no longer to offend the Court which took no delight in being troubled with Deputies the Synod resolv'd for the future to imploy the Deputies General to the end that their representations being deliver'd to the King by Persons that were agreable to him , they might obtain more favourable answers . Therefore they charg'd them with a large Cahier , and with the Solicitation of such things as they should have demanded at another time by a particular Deputation . It is observable that the number of the Reform'd was so considerable at that time in the County of Avignon , that they esteem'd themselves strong enough to form a Province a part . They desir'd three things of the Synod : To be receiv'd in the communion of the Churches of France : To make a particular Province , without being mixt with those that were adjacent ; and to be assisted with some Sums ●● Money to make the said Establishment . The Synod ●nted them the first Article ; referr'd the second to a political Assembly ; and excused themselves upon the third . ●t but that the Synod had some Money good out of the preceeding years : but they design'd it for other uses . They ●●ok several Sums out of it to gratifie private persons . Among the rest , Thomson Minister of La Chataigneraye , had a ●ompence given him of three hundred Livers for the Book ●● which he had given the Title of The Chace of the Roman ●ast : and Vignier had a gratification of two thousand Livers for the Theatre of Antichrist , which he had writen by ●●mmand of the National Synod of Rochel . This may ●ve to show that the Synod had not alter'd their Sentiments ●ut the matter of Antichrist . Soon after the breaking up of the Synod , the Court being ●ss'd on several sides to revoke the Declaration which ● made so much noise ; and being moreover disturb'd a●t the troubles that were forming in Saintonge and at Ro●l , which might be attended with ill consequences , put ●● a new Declaration , which under pretence of removing Scandal which the preceding had occasion'd , did notwithstanding confirm it . It suppo'd that the preceding had ●y been granted at the request of some particular Per●s , who were afraid of being prosecuted for having assisted Assemblies which had been held without leave , and for ha●g been guilty of some suspicious actions , as Listing of ●n : which had given them some disquiet , by reason that ●●e of them had been inform'd against in the Chambers ●he Edict : But whereas some People look'd upon that ●don not so much as a remedy for the fears of those who wisely think they stood in need of it ; as a desire to lay a ●mish upon the general , the King was willing to remove all ●nner of pretence from the disaffected , and to satisfie the ●d Subjects , who joyn'd the Zeal of their Religion to ●ir obedience , and only desir'd to enjoy the benifit of the Edicts in Peace . He said that the number of those was much the greatest ; and comprehended those in it who ha● most power to help to maintain publick Tranquility . Therefore he declar'd by way of Esclaircissement upon the Declation of the 24th of April , That he was very well satisfi'd with the Reform'd in general , and that for that reason he did forget the faults of particular persons , which shoul● no wise reflect upon them for the future , provided that the● kept within the bounds of their Allegiance , and of the observation of the Edicts . This new Declaration was dated Jully the 11th . It wa● drawn in Terms which at the bottom signifi'd nothing and which showing that the first had been publish'd upon certain informations made on purpose , to serve for a pretence to the Act of Grace they had a mind to give , reduce it to a particular Pardon ; in which the generality seem'd no● to be concern'd . But at the bottom the King not na●ing those he was satisfi'd with , nor those of whom he conplain'd , it remain'd still uncertain and undecided to whom th● said Pardon did belong ; which many , and even the greate● number of those that had assisted in the Assemblies woul● not accept of : and consequently they had as much reason to complain of the second Declaration as of the first Moreover the Assemblies remain'd still under condemnation as unlawful ; and consequently prohibited for the future Therefore that expedient prov'd inefectual ; and lest the Evil might go farther , they were forc'd once more to tak● it in hand again . I have observ'd that the Synod had indeavour'd to groun● the right of Particular Assemblies , upon the Court 's having receiv'd their Cahiers , and given favourable answers to the same . The truth is nevertheless , as I have said it elsewhere that the Deputies were dismiss'd in a kind of insulting manner ; and that they had not the satisfaction to bring back those answers . They were made to the Cahiers as presented by the Deputies General , without looking upon the● coming from particular Provinces . Three * Cahiers were ●us answer'd on the 17th of April . The first contain'd several Articles extracted out of the Cahier of Saumur . There ●as one among the rest relating to little Schools , whereby ●e King was desir'd to remove the restriction of the number mention'd in the Answer to the 18th Article of the Cahier●● ●● Saumur ; and that the said Article should no wise prejudice the concession of the Edict , which allow'd Reform'd Schollars to be receiv'd without distinction into the publick Colleges . There was another which desir'd that the Reform'd Associates , which were deprived of a deliberative ●oice by the Answer to the 34th , might have it in Judgments ; in those places where the Reform'd were the strongest , they ●ow'd it without contestation to the Catholick Associates . ●●e King did grant the last : and as to the preceeding he rever●d the restriction in relation to such places in which the Exer●e of the Reform'd Religion was allow'd in the Subburbs ; pro●ed they were Children belonging to the Town or Subburbs : ●●d he allow'ed the said Schools in the Town it self : but he only ●ow'd the Children of the places adjacent to be sent to School ●he Suburbs : and he also confirm'd the privilege of sending children to publick Colleges , as it was allowed by the Edict . The second relating to the Administration of Justice was answer'd the same day ; and among other things the King confirm'd the preceding Settlements , which render'd the chambers of the Edict Judges of their own Jurisdiction and power : but he added a word to it , which opened a way to ●●ve the said Concession , reducing it to the Settlements made and observ'd . So that under colour of granting all , he granted nothing , since the Reform'd had no need of a new ●●w for such places in which the old ones were observ'd : ●t only to put them in force again in those where they ●●re not observ'd . The King also granted that the Reform'd●ould ●ould not be lyable to be Sequestrators of the Ecclesiasti● Estates seiz'd upon for the Tithes ; but it was his pleasure that incase they should accept it voluntarily , they ●ould be subject to the ordinary jurisdiction , and should ●t pretend a removal to the Chambers . The third which related to the Affairs of Dauphine , which were commonly treated of apart , was also answer'd the same day ; and among several other Articles , the King particularly granted these ; That the Grounds given to serve for Church-yards should be freed from paying of Tailles , and Rents due to the King ; or that incase they should Lay in the Royalty of any other Lord they should have the same discharge , the said Lords being indemnifi'd at the charge of the Communities , injoyning the exemption : That the number of the Judges allow'd of requir'd to judge according to the Ordinances , not being found in the Chamber of Grenoble , the Parties might of Right , and without having recourse to the King , or to the great Council , apply themselves to the next Chamber ; as it was already allow'd in Case the Judges were divided in their Opinions : That the Reform'd Associate who should be taken by the Catholick Judge , to assist at the Information of Criminal Causes , should also be taken for Assessor with a deliberative Voice in the Judgment , That the Parliament should not be allow'd to give a * Pareatis , nor to give a Decree in Causes depending in the Chamber , against persons who publickly profess'd the Reform'd Religion . That the King should create a Reform'd Secretary and a Messenger , to be officiated by such persons 〈◊〉 should be nominated by the Churches of the Province , with the same Sallarys and Prerogatives as others who had the same Offices : That the Parties who had reason to compla●… of the Ordinances made by the Commissioners , which th●… late King had deputed for the Verification of the Country Debts , might appeal from their Judgment in three Months time to the Party-Chamber . It appears by those Cahiers that the Chambers had daily new disputes with the Parliaments , concerning their Jurisdiction and Power : So that those Judges allow'd to the Reform'd , to exempt them from putting their Affairs and Lives into the hands of other suspected or partial Judges , for the most part only serv'd to engage them into disputes of Jurisdiction , which almost distracted them . The Parliaments could not accustom themselves to that dismembring of their own Jurisdiction , which depriv'd them of the major part of Af●…rs . Therefore upon the least ground they retain'd the ●…uses of the Reform'd , and refus'd their appeals . At Paris man pretending to have a right of sight upon a certain ●…ace , the Possessors opposs'd it ; and after the appeal of ●…e Sentence of the first Judge , the Defendants resolv'd ●…t to submit the Cause to the Chamber of the Edict . The ●…use was Civil , if ever any was so ; since the thing debate was only a little Right pretended upon the ●…ound of a Community : but whereas the owners of the ●…d Ground were Monks , the Parliament retain'd the Cause , ●…etending that it was an Ecclesiastical Cause . Another ●…an being condemn'd for some pretended Irreverence , by the Inferior Judge , to keep and be at the charge of a burn●…g Lamp in a Church , was like wise refus'd the removal he desir'd , under pretence that it was a Cause that was excep●…d : So that it was sufficient in order to deprive a Reform'd●…f ●…f the Privilege of a removal granted by the Edict , for ●…e Subaltern Judge to condemn'd him to any thing in which the Church of Rome was concern'd : by this Wile ●…ey gave the Parliaments a pretence to retain the Causes of Appeal . In other places the Parliaments oblig'd the Messengers , who were to execute any Decrees made by the ●…hamber establish'd within their Precinct , to take Letters of ●…junction ; as not acknowledging that the said Chambers ●…ad an Authority to cause their Judgments to be observ'd independantly from the Parliaments . This was the reason for which the Chamber of Grenoble desir'd the aforesaid ●…ettlement . Nevertheless , the Chambers of the Edict still retain'd ●…me notwithstanding these pretences ; and then they were ●…s severe in their Judgments as the Parliaments . The Chamber of Paris gave one that year in the Month of April , upon a very singular Case . A Curate , in resigning ●…is Cure , had retain'd a Pension upon his Revenue ; and in order not to be liable to the Consequences of such Agreements , when sufficient precautions have not been taken to Authorise them , he had caus'd his contract to be approv'd of at the Court of Rome . His said Pension was constantly paid him while he was a Catholick : but as soon as he had embrac'd the Reform'd Religion , the Assignee would no longer pay it . The said Cause was brought before the Chamber of the Edict , I know not why , since it was at least as much Ecclesiastical , as the others I have mention'd : And they declar'd the Pensionary incapable of injoying the said Revenue , by reason of his change of Religion . The Proselite really acted contrary to the Disipline of the Reform'd , which oblig'd all those of his Character , when they embrac'd the Reform'd Religion , to renounce their Benefices , & to preserve none of the Revenues of the same , directly , or indirectly . But the Chamber of the Edict did not judge according to the said Discipline : they only consider'd the Religion of the Parties . As I have heretofore observ'd that the Reform'd complain'd , that the Commissioners sent into the Provinces had made their condition worse than it was in some places , it will not be amiss to give another proof of it . The Commisioners who had the District of Burgundy , and who made the alterations , I have already mention'd in the Country of Gex , did a thing in the Parish of Chalemant , a dependency of the Diocess of Nevers , which the Reform'd were very much concern'd at , by reason of the Consequence of it . A Reform'd Gentleman whose Family pretended to have a right of Burial in the Parochial Church , had been bury'd there . The Bishop complain'd to the Commissioners about it , as of a great attempt ; and desir'd the Corps to be remov'd , in order to reconcile the Church which was profan'd by the Burial of an Heretick . Genicourt Master of Requests , the Catholick Commisioner , caus'd the said Corps to be taken out of the Ground , and to be transported to the place which was allow'd to the Reform'd for their Burials . The Reform'd Commissioner was absent at that time , whither it were that he had no mind to have a hand in that extraordinary proceeding , or whither being one of those complaisant persons nominated by the Duke Bouillon , he absented himself on purpose , not to be ob●…d to do an Act of Courage , by opposing that novelty . ●…l this was done with a great deal of Ceremony , and great ●…rmality : which only serv'd to make the more noise , and give a greater lusture to the Bishop's triumph . But the ●…rse part of it was the example . It was no novelty to 〈◊〉 a Corps taken out of the Ground , either by the violence the Clergy , or by the ordinance of some Country Judge : ●…t the thing was done here by a man who had the ●…ality of Commissioner for the Execution of the Edict ; that his Example had the force of a Law , and might authorise all the other Judges to do the like . Moreover was apparent that the Instructions of those new Commissioners were very different from those which Henry the 〈◊〉 had given to the Commissioners in 1600. Those had ●…ders to explain the difficulties which might Intervene in the execution of the Edict , in favour of the Reform'd : at these new Commissioners , by a different method were ●…ly rigorous Judges against the Reform'd , and all their fa●…ur was bestowed on the Catholicks . The Reform'd Inhabitants of la Tierache , in the Bayliwick Soissons , were treated a little more favourably . They ●…mplain'd that they were oblig'd to repair to very distant ●…ces , in order to perform the publick exercise of their ●…ligion , in so much that they were in danger of falling to the hands of the Spanish Garrisons , who treated them Hereticks . This oblig'd them to present a Petition to the ●…ng , to obtain leave to Assemble in a nearer and safer ●…ace . They propos'd Gerci , where the Fief did not allow them to meet above thirty at a time ; by reason that the Lord ●…ereof had only mean and low Justice there , the high Justice ●…longing to the King. They obtain'd as a special favour , ●…thout consequence or example , the Power of Assembling ●…ere , as they might have done at a Lord high Justicer : on con●…tion that incase the House of Greci should fall into the hands 〈◊〉 a Catholick , the said exercise should cease there : or that a Reform'd Gentleman coming to possess a House 〈…〉 the Quality requir'd by the Edict in the Neighbourho●… thereof , it should be transferr'd there ; and the B●… granted in favour of Gerci should remain void . It 〈…〉 dated April the 28th , and was Registr'd , at Laon. It ●…pears by this Brief that the Court had not as yet bethoug●… it self of the Cavils they have rais'd of late years agai●… the Lords Justicers ; That there was no doubt of their ●…ving the privilege to receive at the exercises of Religi●… that were perform'd at their houses all those who repai●… thither , whether Vassals , Inhabitants or others ; That 〈…〉 said exercise might be establish'd in Fiefs or Justices ne●… acquir'd , which the Lords were not in Possession of at 〈…〉 time of the Edict of Nantes ; and it might also be conclud●… that it was not thought certain , that in case a Fief in which 〈…〉 said exercise of the Reform'd Religion was establish'd sho●… fall into the hands of a Catholick , the said exercise was to 〈…〉 by Right : since that in order to hinder its being continu'd 〈…〉 Gerci in such a Case , it was thought necessary to express p●…sitively that it should not be allow'd . But after all these Particulars , it is necessary to relate●… more general Affair , which having lasted untill the follo●…ing year , without any bodys being able to put a stop 〈…〉 it , had like to have reduc'd the whole Kingdom to Con●…fusion . The Division which broke out at Saumur , havi●… made a particular breach between the Dukes de Ro●… and de Bouillon , the last not being able to conceal his j●…lousie at the growing Credit of the other , and the D●… de Rohan imputing the ill success of the Affairs of the Assem ▪ bly to the Duke de Bouillon . The Duke de Rohan had 〈…〉 greatest number of the Reform'd on his side ; but 〈…〉 quality of those who adher'd to the Marshal de Bouill●… render'd his Party considerable , the more by reason t●… he was favour'd by the Court , which made use of him 〈…〉 keep up a Division among the Reform'd . Many had sided w●… him for sordid self-interested reasons , which the possessi●… or hope of a Pension inclin'd to great complaisances ▪ ●… ●…e were others whose simplicity and credulity ingag'd them ●…cently to take the same Party , by reason that they look'd ●…n it as the most lawful and safest for their Conscience . 〈…〉 grand reason the others made use of to dazle them , 〈…〉 the specious name of Peace , and the incumbent duty of ●…ying the higher powers , not only upon the account of anger , 〈…〉 also for Conscience sake . The Court kept men in pay to ●…ach that Gospel ; and while they made barefac'd enter●…es , and did secretly prepare machines which were ne●…ary in order to oppress the Reform'd , they endeavour'd ●…ersuade them by those they had corrupted , that they ●…e oblig'd not to oppose them . ●…t is almost incredible how many people were caught ●…hose Snares ; imagining that that Apostolick Doctrine ●…y allow'd honest people Sighs and Patience : and that they ●…ate it who take measures to prevent the Injustices , Vio●…ces , and Treacheries of those who are in Authority . 〈…〉 this is the way by which the freest Natives suffer them●…es to be made Slaves ; and that Soveraigns , improving ●…r credulity , easily impose upon them . It is an Illusion ●…ch reigns among men , in all the relations they have to●…her : that notwithstanding they are grounded upon ●…ain mutual duties , which maintain or destroy each o●…r reciprocally , the one imagin that tho they violate that ●…t of the duty which they are oblig'd to , the others are ne●…theless oblig'd to observe that part which relates to them ●…ligiously . It is particulary the opinion of those who ●…d the Rank of Superiors ; who when they take the least ●…e to afford their Inferiors either the Protection , or Justice ●…t is due to them , pretend that they are nevertheless ●…ig'd to pay them Submission and Obedience ; and how ●…n soever that pretention may be , yet there are always ●…ople who rack their Wit ; to find out specious reasons 〈…〉 maintain it ; and Tender Consciences that are persuaded 〈…〉 those reasons : particularly when those who design 〈…〉 make an ill use of those maxims , joyn some appearance 〈…〉 advantage to those reasons , it is difficult to believe what an Empire they get over simple Souls . They fa●… that the Cause of their Benefactors becomes the Cause 〈…〉 God ; That all the measures taken for self preservation becom●… so many Crimes ; That oppress'd Subjects can have no 〈…〉 dress but the hopes of a better time . And that God 〈…〉 reward their simplicity , when they suffer themselves to b●… destroy'd by vertue of Passive-Obedience . Therefore the Court took great care to persuade all th●… they found inclin'd that way that it is an Evangelical Doctrine : and to give ademonstrative force by small gratifications to those reasons wherewith they did second it . Whereupon I can not forbear admiring the confidence which Polititians often repose in the simplicity of other men , to whom they endeavour to perswade , that Religion and Conscience obli●… them to submit to those that oppress them , and to the F●…ters which they design to give them , by preaching Patience to them : partly as if Thieves , in order to dispo●… Travellors to suffer themselves to be stript without resistance , should alledge the lesson of the Gospel to them , which exhorts those who are stript of their Coat , to deliver their Cloak also . However this Doctrine being cry'd up in all parts , and innocently receiv'd by the Simple , and others making use of it to cover their designs ; serv'd powerfully to foment Division among the Reform'd ; the o●… condemning the foresight of the others , and these reciprocally complaining of their ignorance and weakness which ingag'd them to betray the Common Cause unawars . Such Ministers as they could draw into those submissive peaceable sentiments were very kindly us'd : but they met but few of them ; and the Court found more advantage to tre●… with the Nobility , with Governours of Places , and other Officers : by reason that the services they could do them , in betraying their Party , were of far more consequence ▪ Nevertheless , I will add in this place , since I am upon that Subject , in order not to resume it , that when the Reform'd were depriv'd of their Garrisons and Soldiers , the Court still kept , particularly in the Meridional ●…vinces , some Ministers in Pay , who preach'd up Passive●…edience in Consistorys , Assemblies and Synods , and ●…n in familiar conversations ; and who always gave a 〈…〉 gloss to the Actions of the Court. Those Ministers ●…sioners prov'd for the most part Rogues , which was ●…er or later discover'd , either by their revolt , or by ●…andalous life . But that which is most to be wondered ●…is that there were sometimes very honestmen , who lov'd ●…r Religion , and look'd upon it as true Gospel , who ●…ertheless , receiv'd pensions without scruple ; because they ●…k'd upon them rather as recompences of their affection 〈…〉 the Publick Peace , than as ingagements to act against 〈…〉 Interest of the Churches . To say the truth , in those ●…es where the rash and boyling temper of the People ●…ht easily incline them to Rash and Seditious enterprises , ●…as necessary that their Ministers should be Wise , Pru●…t , and Moderate , in order to inspire the same senti●…ts to their Flocks by their Discourse and example : 〈…〉 it would have been much better to have done it upon 〈…〉 account of the Justice of the thing , without receiving 〈…〉 least gratifications from the Court , than to take those ●…icious recompences , which might call their Innocence 〈…〉 Integrity in question . Du Moulin had often been ●…pted by persons sent to him from the Court , who ●…'d him great Pensions without exacting any thing from ●… , but barely to incline people to Peace and Obedience . 〈…〉 always answer'd that it was a Duty he would ever per●… : but that he would have the honour to do it of 〈…〉 own accord out of Conscience ; and not as being ●…'d to it . So that he never accepted any thing that 〈…〉 offer'd him . It were to be wish'd that all those who ●…e expos'd to the same Temptations , had withstood them 〈…〉 the same Courage . While the Court caus'd Peace and Patience to be preach'd ●…ng the Reform'd , they did not fail at the same time to ●…e them put those Lessons in Practice . They almost ●…lickly violated the Faith of the Briefs , and promises they had amus'd them with . They remov'd some Governours of Places , corrupted others ; and barter'd with 〈…〉 to get them out of their hands . Besides those places 〈…〉 which the Assembly had desir'd the restitution by their 〈…〉 hiers , Rambures had suffer'd Aiguemortes to be taken : B●…sur Mer had been sold for ready Money ; and as so●… as ever the Court got it into their hands ▪ they c●… it to be Demolish'd : They did treat with Candela●… buy the Government of Rosay of him . They us'd all 〈…〉 of means to sow Divisions in Rochel , and to o●… the Election of a Mayor , Devoted to the Court. 〈…〉 Catholicks of Saintes were order'd to Arm themsel●… upon some pretence or other ; which occasion'd g●… Alarms among the Reform'd . Finally , the use the C●… made of the 45000 Livers of augmentation they 〈…〉 granted for the Sallary of the Ministers , show'd p●…ly that they design'd to ruin the Reform'd , Since 〈…〉 only granted them favours to divide them ; and 〈…〉 favours which were to be employed for their advant●… became by the cunning of their Enemies snares to supp●… them . Among the other places which the Court had a 〈…〉 to get out of their hands , they had an eye upon St. J●… d'Angely , and they endeavour'd to under mine the Du●… Rohan's Party there . La Rochebeaucour his Lieutenant , whe●… he expected to become Governour in Chief of that 〈…〉 portant City , or whither he thought himself s●… enough there no longer to have any dependence on 〈…〉 Governour , suffer'd himself to be mannag'd by the Co●… He had caus'd a Mayor to be Elected the preceding y●… who was at his Devotion ; and in order to strengthe his Authority , he undertook to maintain him in that P●… tho he was sensible that the Duke of Rohan would 〈…〉 offended at it . The said Duke was come to Paris , where●… was very well receiv'd by the Queen ; and that Prin●… in order to slip the time of the Election of a new Mayor ▪ ●…press'd a great deal of kindness to him during the fou●… ●…t as he tarry'd there . But the Duke being acquainted 〈…〉 the design that was on foot to continue the ancient 〈…〉 or , and the great Brigues la Rochebeaucour made in order ●…eunto ; he concluded that the Marshal de Bouillon had ●…d him that trick , to dispossess him of one of the most ●…siderable Cities of Surety . Whereupon he left ●…is at a time when it was least expected ; and the ●…er to conceal the motive of his sudden departure , 〈…〉 gave out that he had receiv'd Letters that his Brother 〈…〉 Soubize lay a Dying . He went to his Brother in●…d , but it was only to consult with him about the ●…ns to secure St. John d'Angely , and to get such a Mayor ●…e could confide in . That City was one of those that 〈…〉 a Rightat that time to create their own Mayor , who ●…rwards receiv'd the Kings approbation : and it be●…ed the Person who was to Command there to have 〈…〉 disputes with the said Magistrate , who had a very ●…t authority . As he was the Master of the Polity 〈…〉 the Inhabitants were at his Command ; and when 〈…〉 was belov'd by the people , it was in his power to ●…ke them take Arms or to lay them down ; which ●…ht put a Governour at a great loss ▪ who had only a ●…ll Garrison at his Command , which was not capa●… to hold out against the Inhabitations of a great ●…y . Therefore the Duke having taken his measures with 〈…〉 Brother , with the Nobility of the Neighbourhood , 〈…〉 some Inhabitants of St. John , he repair'd thither be●…e the Election was perform'd . The Queen finding her ●…erprise broken by the Dukes presence , resolv'd to take 〈…〉 advantage of his Journey , to execute a design she 〈…〉 contriv'd with la Rochebeaucour ▪ She wrote to the Of●…rs and to the Town House ▪ that in order to prevent the 〈…〉 effects of the Election of a new Mayor , she desir'd that 〈…〉 old one might be continu'd . The Duke of Rohan , who had ●…n'd his point , refus'd to submit to those orders . He oppos'd 〈…〉 Continuation of the Mayor in writing ▪ and declar'd bodly that the People had abus'd the Queens Authority 〈…〉 obtain the said Letter . That affair was somewhat Ni●… and as some thought the Duke had imbroil'd himself 〈…〉 little too rashly in it , others also were of opinion th●… the Queen had expos'd herself too much , and that 〈…〉 had been ill advis'd . St. John was a free City , a City 〈…〉 Surety , jealous of her Privileges , and in a Province in whi●… the Reform'd were the strongest . Therefore this undertaki●… to alter the accustomed form of the Election of a Majo●… to use Authority in order thereunto , under pretence of 〈…〉 discord which did not as yet appear , gave cause to suspe●… that the Court had a design upon the Priviledges of 〈…〉 Inhabitants , which were violated without necessity ; 〈…〉 upon the surety of the place , which they endeavoured 〈…〉 commit into the hands of suspected persons ; or perhap●… upon both . Nevertheless , the thing was very much resented 〈…〉 Court ; and the Queen being inform'd of the Duke of Rohan's opposition , caus'd his Lady , his Daughters , and 〈…〉 his Family to be Secur'd . She put a Gentleman into the Bastille , who was sent by the Duke to justifie his Action : She caus'd the Duke to be proclaim'd a Rebe●… and order'd an Army to march against him . She w●… to Authorise the ▪ said enterprise her self by her Presence ▪ and because it was necessary to prevail with the rest 〈…〉 the Reform'd to suffer the said Duke's Ruin , and the lo●… of St. John without opposition , she was to make a sole●… Declaration that she had no design against any body b●… the Duke and his Adherents ; to confirm the Edicts suffer all such to live in Peace who did not ingage i● those Troubles ; The Queen was to take the Marshal● de Bouillon and Lesdiguieres to Command under her in that Expedition : and as if the Court had bee● as ready to act as to order , orders were strait dispatch'd to the Officers that were to Command in the said Army , to keep themselves ready to mar●● ▪ Manifestos were publish'd on both sides . The Dukes up ▪ ●…aided the Court with all their Wiles ; and endeavour'd 〈…〉 prove that the consequence of that affair was general . ●…at which appear'd in the Queens name , endeavour'd 〈…〉 create suspicions about the Duke of Rohan's intentions , ●…d to justifie the Court , to perswade that their only aim ●…as against that Rebel , and that she design'd to maintain ●…e Edicts : and finally , it invited the Catholicks and Re●…m'd to serve the King in that occasion . The End of the Second Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . VOL. II. BOOK III. A Summary of the Contents of the Third Book . Appearence of Accommodation : under which the troubles ▪ continue . Endavours are us'd to engage Du Plessis in them who remains in quiet . Assembly of the Circle at Rochel , Project of Reconciliation among the great ones . Sedition at Rochel : It s Original and Violence . Negociation for the accommodation . High Pretentions of the Duke de Rohan . The Queen agrees to them , preserving ▪ some appearences for herself . The Duke being exasperated with new Injuries ▪ will ▪ no longer be ▪ satisfied with them . The Assembly meets at Rochel : and gives the Deputies General new Articles . Resolutions taken 〈◊〉 Court : but ill executed . New Declaration . Remarks upon those frequent Edicts . The Circle assembles again . Rochel withdraws from the rest of the Deputies ; which puts an end to the Troubles . Verbal promises to tollerate Provincial Councils . Declaration of the Marriages resolv'd upon with Spain ▪ Which offends the French : but particularly the Reform'd ▪ Ferrier forsakes the Ministry : Is receiv'd Counsellor 〈◊〉 Nimes : Is Excommunicated . Sedition against him ▪ Diligence of the Consuls to save Ferrier : Writings 〈◊〉 both sides . Appologies of Ferrier : and his end . Reconciliation of the Duke de Rohan and Marshal de Bouillon . Enterpise of the Sheriffs of Saumur . Equity of the Chamber of the Edict of Paris . Rights of the Bishop of Mompellier upon the Vniversity . Discontents of the Princes . The Duke de Rohan joyns with them . Polity of the Marshal de Bouillon . Retreat and Manifesto of the Princes . Their Precipitation is blam'd . The Peace is made . The Prince of Conde is injur'd at Poitiers . Towns of Surely open'd to the King. National Synod . Letters from the King of England . Council of the Lower Guyenne . Mutual subordination of the Assemblies . Brief of leave for a General Assembly . Letters from the Lords . Pecuniary affairs . The Ministers are exempted from paying the Taylles . Places of Surety . Berger a Reform'd Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris , turns Catholick . Reform'd of Gex . Churches not settled as yet . Condition of the Reform'd in the County of Avignon . Liberalities of the Synod . Colleges . Bearn . Metz. Oath of Vnion . Letters to the King and Queen . The Queen prepares to assemble the States . Declaration of the King's Majority . Overtures of the States . The Clergy and Nobility unite themselves against the Third Estate . Reform'd in the States . Indepency of Kings ▪ whose Cause is betray'd by the Clergy : and by the Court it self . Passion of the Clergy . Harrangue of Cardinal du Perron . Why Hereticks are tollerated . Distinctions of the Cardinal . His Conclusion . Reflections . The Third Estate persists . Character of Miron , * President of the Chamber of that ●●der . The Court silences the third Estate . Illusive Decree of the Clergy , and their shameful Prevarication . Inequality of the Prince of Conde . Perseverance of the Clergy in that Doctrine . Sedition at Milhau . Harangue of the Bishop of Lucon . Sedition at Belestat . Cahier of the Clergy . Sequel of the Cahier . Articles propos'd directly against the Reform'd : Sequel of the said Articles . Conclusion of the Cahier . THERE was a great deal of reason to believe , that things would have gone farther , considering the proceedings of the Court : The rather because the Duke of Rohan seem'd nowise daunted , at the storm that was pre●…ng against him . The Election of the Mayor was ●…de according to his desire : la Rochebeaucour was forc'd yield ; and found himself almost reduc'd to pay the ●…t of the service he design'd to do the Queen . The ●…ke gave the Offices of the City and of the Garrison ●…ersons he could confide in , and the Deputy Governor's ●…e to Hautefontaine , who was at his Devotion . Never●…less , the Sequel did nowise answer those high beginnings : ●…y fell to Remonstrances and Negociations ; and The●…s Senechal of Query , a wise and moderate man was 〈◊〉 to the Duke , in order to perswade him to keep with●…he bounds of Duty . Du Plessis also undertook that af●… ; and the Duke having preferr'd the advice of that old ●…n , equally Prudent and Honest , to the desires of a young ●…bility , which would incline him to a War , yielded to 〈◊〉 Exhortations of Themines . An accommodation was ●…de in which in apperance the Queen had the satisfacti●… she desir'd ; and the Duke in reallity . The old Mayor ●…s continued for some days : after which a new order ●…s sent , allowing the Inhabitants to proceed to the Ele●…on of another . This procur'd the liberty of those per●…s the Court had a little inconsiderately imprisoned : ●…t the evil was not cur'd by that Remedy . The Duke de ●…han refused to go out of St. John , to let la Rochebeaucour command there in his absence : and he had a great m●… while he was seconded by the Zealous of the Province to rid himself of that man in whom he could not conside : So that there happened new disputes , which kept the Jealousies on foot , and which renew'd the threatning● of a War. Indeavours were us'd to involve du Plessis in the same ; insinuating to him that the Queen , sending Force towards St. John , might improve that occasion to take Saumur from him . That advice might equally proceed , either from those who were desirous of a War , and who were ●● hopes to ingage all the Provinces into it , incase they ●o●●● oblige du Plessis to take suretys , as being full of Jealousie ▪ for himself : or from those who being acquainted with the jalousies of the Marshal de Bouillon , did not question but ●● would improve all occasions , to humble du Plessis ▪ by ta●… from him a place of the consequence of Saumur . It was no ha●… matter to incline the Queen to do him that injury ; either because he had taken the part of the Zealous in the l●●● Assembly , or because the Book he had lately published 〈…〉 incens'd the Catholicks against him . The Nuncio us'd ●● utmost endeavours in order thereunto and he was second● by the Marshal de Bouillon , who represented du Plessis as ● Man without whose advice the Duke de Rohan did nothing . Nevertheless , Du Plessis , being perswaded that the Court was not in a condition to attack the whole Party by main force , and consequently that they would not venture to take Saumur from him by open War , refus'd to follow the Council of those who advised him to fortifie the said City a●… his Garrison : and even when he saw the Forces of Boisda●… lodged almost under the very Walls of Saumur , he per●… in his design only to arm himself with Innocence . He obtained what he desired thereby . The Court discovered , th●… he had no thoughts of War , since he had slipt so fair ●● occasion to declare it ; and that far from taking the advantage of it , as another would have done , had he been ●● his room , he had not so much as express'd the least ●…tion of being attack'd in Forms . The Queen caus'd Boisdauphin to retire ; and made use of du Plessis council , ●ut an end to those Troubles . ●n the mean time the differences between the Duke of ●…an and de la Rochebeaucour daily grew worse and more ●…siderable : The Duke being resolv'd to turn him out ●…ny rate , and the Queen on the contrary thinking her 〈…〉 oblig'd to maintain him in his Post , as a man she ●…ld confide in , and whom the Duke designed to turn 〈…〉 only because he had too great a dependency on the ●…r● . Insomuch that she still returned to threatning from ●…e to time : and that the Duke took measures to pre●…t the effect thereof . It prov'd no hard task so to do , ●…reason that the Publick Protection la Rochebeaucour re●…ed from the Queen made him to be suspected : and ●…eas several people were of opinion that the King's Authority was nowise concern'd in that dispute , they con●…ed naturally that the Queen had secret reasons , to take 〈…〉 part of a Subaltern so highly against his Superior Of●… . For which reason the Province of Saintonge easily ●…er'd themselves to be persuaded that the generality was concern'd in that Affair , and that their Surety was viola●… by the attempt that was made upon the best place ●●in their Precinct . Therefore they made use of the Ar●…e that had been drawn at Saumur , which Authorised 〈…〉 Province that should be attack'd to assemble Depu●… out of the Councils of the five adjacent Provinces , to ●…berate about such remedies as should be most proper ●…e apply'd to the Evil it was threatned with . Those ●…d of Assemblies were commonly call'd the Circle ; ●…er because that name was taken from the form of 〈…〉 Government in Germany , divided into Provinces that 〈…〉 call'd Circles : or because the Province that was attack'd ●…ven'd those that surrounded it . They invited Rochel●…ch ●…ch made a Province a part , the Lower Guyenne , Poitou , ●…o● , Bretagne , to send two Deputies a piece at Rochel on 〈…〉 20th of September out of their Council , to consult about 〈…〉 Affairs of Saintonge , and of St. John d'Angely . The Court was acquainted with it ; and in order to hinder t●… of Rochel to receive the said Assembly into their City , 〈…〉 to suffer them to do any thing which might prove of consequence , they took precautions which increas'd the E●… and which had like to carry things to the utmost extremities . But before we relate them , it will not be amiss to 〈…〉 down in this place that the Commissioners of the Natio●… Synod of Privas for the Reconciliation of the Lords , 〈…〉 were divided at Saumur , apply'd themselves about the Commission , as soon as they arriv'd at Paris . They 〈…〉 great difficulties at first : by reason that the Marshal de Bouillon and de Lesdiguieres refus'd to harken to it , but up●… such conditions as would not have been approv'd of by 〈…〉 rest . But finally , they agreed upon the substance and fo●… a Writing , which was sign'd by those two Lords , and ● Chatillon : Whether it were that the Marshall de Bouillon had already a prospect of other Intrigues with the discontented Princes , for the success of which it was nece●… the Reform'd should be united ; or whither he thought 〈…〉 had done enough to be reveng'd of the refusal of 〈…〉 Presidentship at Saumur ; or finally , whether it were 〈…〉 he had a mind to show that he had a respect for a Synod which represented all the Churches ; He enter'd again 〈…〉 to the Union of the Churches : and tho it seem'd not 〈…〉 material for the affairs of St. John d'Angely , yet it b●… the Queens measures . She could no longer pretend to 〈…〉 those two Lords along with her against the Duke of R●… since they were reconcil'd to him , and had sign'd Treaty of Reconciliation and Concord . The Comm●…oners deputed two among them , viz. Rouvray one of 〈…〉 Deputies General , and Durand one of the Ministers of ●…ris , to carry the Writing which those three Lords 〈…〉 sign'd , into the Provinces to be sign'd by the rest . du P●… was easily prevail'd upon to sign it : but when they c●… to the Duke de Rohan at St. John d'Angely , they found 〈…〉 harder task ; and had not du Plessis gone to him on p●… ●… about it , he would hardly have done it . The five ●…vinces were sent for ; the appointed day was at hand ; 〈…〉 it was to be fear'd that incase the Assembly were held ; 〈…〉 would relapse into greater and worse fewds than ●…re . Du Plessis caus'd it to be adjourn'd untill the 20th 〈…〉 October : and having imploy'd that time to negotiate 〈…〉 accomodation at Court , he got it to be put of for a ●…th longer by the Mediation of the Deputies ●…eral . Rochel had had its share of the Troubles ; and about 〈…〉 same time that the Duke of Rohan conven'd the five ●…vinces , there broke out a Sedition there , the conse●…nces of which were to be fear'd . The Queen had endeavour'd to interpose her Authority in the Election 〈…〉 the Mayor of that City , and to make her self Mi●…s of it , as she had endeavour'd to do at St. John. The ●…nity of Mayor of Rochel was very considerable : he 〈…〉 Governor of it by his place ; and had almost an ab●…te Power there , both as to the Military and Civil Government . So that incase the Court could have gain'd 〈…〉 one point , of having the Election of the Mayor at ●…r disposal , they might easily have secur'd that place ●…hout besieging it . But the City having the power to ●…e their Chief themselves , carefully preserv'd that ●riviledge , and would nowise suffer the Brigues of the ●…urt to incroach upon that important liberty . There●…e the Queen succeeded yet less in it than at St. John : 〈…〉 the last Mayor was Elected according to the usual ●… , notwithstanding all her endeavours to the contrary . 〈…〉 tho the said City preserv'd their Rights , they remembred still that the Queen had endeavour'd to Invade ●…m ; which appear'd in the affair I am going to relate . 〈…〉 Coudray , Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris , was 〈…〉 one of the Sheriffs of Rochel ; but he was suspected of ●…ing with the Court. His behaviour in the Election of the Mayor had increas'd those jealousies : and it was thought ●…t he had been the bearer of the Queens orders , which tended to Violate the usual forms . He came to R●… every year in the Vacations , under pretence of his D●… mestick Affairs : but it was thought that the Co●… gave him secret orders . He came some days 〈…〉 year sooner than he us'd to do ; and tho he ne●… us'd to come before the Parliament was broken up ; he ca●● to Rochel before it that time . He had brought di●… Commissions relating to Justice , even in such places 〈…〉 were not under the jurisdiction of the Parliament Insomuch that in order to Authorise him in such places 〈…〉 which the jurisdiction of that Court did not extend , 〈…〉 Queen had made him intendent of Justice , and that 〈…〉 the Title of his Commission . But lest the Gates of R●… should be shut against him , the Court had not given 〈…〉 the quality of Intendent of the Polity ; by reason that 〈…〉 Rochelois , who were sole Masters of their City , would not h●… allow'd him to take that Title , far from suffering him 〈…〉 exert the authority of it . He made no use of that pretended Intendence of Justice he was invested with , and declar'd that he would not take the advantage of it : wh●… perswaded them that the said Commission cover'd other 〈…〉 signs ; that it only serv'd to Authorise him , as bearer of Royal Commission ; and that it was left to his discre●… to use it or not , according as he should think ●it . He 〈…〉 covered only a Credential Letter for Rochel , which gave 〈…〉 assuranoes of her Majesties good Intention . But it 〈…〉 thought that he was only sent to divide Rochel , if he co●… from the rest of the Churches : which design had a do●… prospect ; the one to oppress the Duke de Rohan , who co●… not defend himself unless Rochel assisted him : the other 〈…〉 deprive Rochel of the advantage of the General Un●… when ever it should be attack'd in particular . Moreover it was thought that he brought Instructions to dissipated Assembly , which it was very well known at Court t●… Duke de Rohan was meditating . They knew that it 〈…〉 become General , incase the Deputys of the Circles sho●… think fit for the common good to invite the Dep●… ●… the other Provinces at it : and they were sencible that 〈…〉 Duke would use his utmost endeavours , to renew all 〈…〉 propositions of that of Saumur there . Du Coudray was 〈…〉 accus'd of writing to the Queen , in termes which seem'd 〈…〉 intimate that the Inhabitants of Rochel were not well ●in'd . He seldom convers'd with any of the Inhabitants , 〈…〉 such as the rest had no good opinion of : and the first 〈…〉 visited him at his arrival , was one Le Vacher , a man ●…y much suspected , and not belov'd by the people ; especially since that in a certain dispute with the Citizens , 〈…〉 had the insolence to threaten them that he would 〈…〉 them to Paris with a Rope about their Necks : which 〈…〉 them a great deal of reason to believe that he relyed 〈…〉 the favour of the Court : since otherwise it would ●…e been a ridiculous threathing ▪ in the mouth of a pri●… Inhabitant of Rochel . These reasons whether true , or likely to mistrust him , ex●… so furious a Sedition against him , that the Magistrates ●…t not at first appear before the Mutiniers , to oppose ●…r Violence . They took up Arms ; made Barricado's ●…he avenues ; and Du Coudray was forc'd to lye conceal'd ●…fear . This began on the 5th . of September : but the first 〈…〉 being stopt of it self , the Sedition broke out again ●…he 12th . with such terrible threatnings against those 〈…〉 were suspected , that Du Coudray desir'd to go out of 〈…〉 Town for his safety ; whither he really thought him●…n danger , or whether he had a mind to take an occasion 〈…〉 thence to aggravate the Relations and Complaints , he 〈…〉 accus'd of sending to Court against Rochel . In order to ●…ove him from thence the Mayor accompany'd with some ●…ldiers attended him to the City Gates : Yet tho ▪ the ●…yor was very much respected by the Rochelois , the Peo●… being in a rage forgot their respect on that occasion ; 〈…〉 upon him and his Men , and pursued Du Coudray with ●…s and injurious Words . The Mayor was slightly wound●… but Du Coudray receiv'd no hurt : and when that ob●… of the Peoples jealousies and rage was remov'd , they easily sily return'd to their former Duty . A large account 〈…〉 the said Sedition was sent to the Council , lest Du Coudray should represent it yet in a more odious manner . All 〈…〉 motives of the People were represented in it , as well as 〈…〉 the progress of their violence : but Du Coudray was repu●… the occasion of the evil ; and the whole ended with pro●…ses of Fidelity and obedience . This affair being ended , Rochel consented to receive the Assembly , tho they were unresolv'd about it at first : 〈…〉 they only began their Session there on the 20th . of November , by reason that powerful endeavours were us'd 〈…〉 two Months time to find out the means to come to an 〈…〉 commodation . Du Plessis oblig'd the Duke de Rohan to 〈…〉 his propositions . He made them like a man that ●ea●… nothing , and who thought himself capable to inspire 〈…〉 into others : and to say the truth , it cannot be deny'd 〈…〉 he impos'd Laws upon the Court , if we reflect on 〈…〉 manner in which those troubles were ended . He demanded more advantagious Conditions than those the Assembly of Saumur had obtain'd : and for his own particular he 〈…〉 sir'd the removal of La Rochebeaucour and of Foucaud , wh●… he did not like ; to have the disposition of the Comp●… of the first ; To Nominate a Deputy General himself ; 〈…〉 his and his Brothers , and his Friends Pensions should be restor'd , together with the arrears that had been stopt ; 〈…〉 that all manner of proceedings should cease against such 〈…〉 had been prosecuted upon his account . Those pretenti●… were so high , that there was no likelyhood to expect t●… the Queen would condescend to them . Great difficul●… arose upon it : and while the Council was deliberati●… bout them , there arose new ones . A Messenger ha●… subpaened Hautefontaine to appear in the Parliament of Bordeaux , was very ill us'd at St. John d' Angely , where the ●…signs of the Court advanc'd as little by proceedings of ●…stice , as by threatnings of War. On the other hand , Saujon Gentleman of Saintonge , who had been sent by the Duke 〈…〉 to the upper Guyenne , to try what succors he might exp●… ●… those provinces , and to maintain Rambures in the Government of Aiguemortes against Berticheres , whom the Re●…'d were jealous of , was stopt at Rouergue , and us'd like 〈…〉 Prisoner of State. So that people were exasperated on 〈…〉 sides . Nevertheless , the Court not finding it self in a Condition sustain by effects the height of their first threatnings , ●…mis'd the Duke all that he had desir'd . The truth is 〈…〉 the Queen was not displeas`d at the removal of La Rochebeaucour , by reason that the Government of Chatelleraud 〈…〉 vacant at that time , she bestow'd it upon him . She only ●…'d in order to save appearances that the Duke Rohan●…ld ●…ld receive him for eight or ten days in St. John ; as if the ●…en having had the power to maintain him , had only re●…uish'd it in order to promote a peace , without being any 〈…〉 obliged to it . But whereas the Generality of the Reform'd began to be heated , she was also oblig'd to grant them 〈…〉 of those things which had been refus'd to the Assembly Saumur . I have said that the National Synod had renew'd 〈…〉 demands of it , and that they had charg'd the Deputies General with a Cahier in which they were contain'd . Some ●…hose Articles were favourably answerd ' . The Reform'd●…e ●…e allowed not to stile their Religion Pretended Reform'd . 〈…〉 Court promis'd the Ministers the same exemptions ●…he Ecclesiasticks of the Roman Church injoy'd . The ●…ods were restored to their former Liberty which had been ●…tle incroach'd upon by the last Declarations . They pro●…d to redress the grievances of the Provinces ; and to give 〈…〉 Reform'd satisfaction for the Towns of Aiguemortes , Essone , 〈…〉 Mas d' Agenois . They promis'd to revoke all the Expe●…ons , Letters , Acts , Decrees , that had been given since the ●…mbly of Saumur against the Reform'd . But that which was ●…st considerable , was the toleration of Provincial Coun●… The Queen had express'd a great repugnancy towards 〈…〉 but whether it were that she was afraid they would keep ●…m up against her will , or because she had a mind to that the Reform'd a favour to blind them , she finally consented to that Settlement , but with a Clause , which mi●●● occasion some dispute , but yet could not be refus'd ; wh●● was that they should use that priviledge as modestly 〈…〉 they had done in the Late King's time . But when the Duke de Rohan receiv'd an account of t●● promises of the Queen , he was in the first transports of 〈…〉 anger , for the violence committed against Saujon . So ●●● he refus'd even to answer the Reasons that were alle● to him , to oblige him to receive those good offers . 〈…〉 threatned the utmost severities incase that Gentleman 〈…〉 ceiv'd the least ill treatment ; and protested that he wo●… hearken to no reason untill he had receiv'd satisfaction up●● that Article . Thus all those promises , which the Q●… made perhaps less to keep them than to dissipate the 〈…〉 which was to repair at Rochel , prov'd ineffect●●● and the Deputies met there on the appointed day . T●● Court found no other expedient , to prevent their tak● any vexatious Resolutions , that to send Rouvray thither , 〈…〉 to prevail with Du Plessis to assist at it . They could 〈…〉 prevail with the Assembly not to meddle with such Af●… as might create most occasion of vexation : and mor●o● the Assembly us'd them almost like suspected Per●… The reason of those suspitions was that they distrusted 〈…〉 Queens promises ; and that they partly discovered her In●tions through the fair words wherewith she design'd to am●… the World. What ever Rouvray could say to justifie 〈…〉 sincerity of her promises prov'd ineffectual : the Assem●… refus'd absolutely to break up untill they beheld the e●… of it : and all that could be obtain'd from them was th●● they would break up , without leaving any marks of th● having made any deliberations ; on condition that 〈…〉 Deputies should meet at the same place again on the 2● of December , to see whether the said promises were p●●formed ; and to confer about it without holding the so●● of an Assembly . Nevertheless , in order to make them co●●ply to this , Rouvray promis'd to add ▪ some new A●●●cles to those which the Synod had drawn : and among ●… they desir'd that whenever there should be a vacancy of Government of any place of Surety , the Churches ●…ld have the liberty to Nominate three Persons to the ●…g , out of which he should chuse one ; That what had 〈…〉 retrench'd out of the Sum promis'd for the payment ●●e Garrisons should be restor'd ; That the form promis'd the Edict of Nantes , should be given to the Chamber of Edict of Paris ; That the Reform'd should be allow'd Nominate the Person that should Collect the Sums that ●…ld be given to them for the maintenance of their Garri●… and of their Ministers ; and some others of that kind . 〈…〉 little Assembly seem'd to exceed the bounds of their ●…er ; since that according to the Intention of the Regu●…n of Saumur , they ought not to have exceeded the 〈…〉 of St. John d' Angely , upon the account of which they 〈…〉 been conven'd . But the relation of that affair to all ●…rest , and the jealousies occasion'd by little things in ●●ch a mistery was suspected , made them pass over ●…e reflections . And Rouvray could obtain nothing with●… those Conditions . ●ouvray having made his report to the Court , the ●…en found that bare words would not satisfie Per●… so well resolv'd : but she thought her Authority too ●●h concern'd in the continuation of that Assembly , to ●ny thing at their request . Therefore a Council was 〈…〉 on purpose upon that Subject , in which it was resolv'd ●…o nothing that might seem to be granted in favour ●hat Assembly , which was look'd upon as unlawful ; 〈…〉 forbid Provincial Councils for the future ; To an●… the other Articles nevertheless according to the ●en's promise ; not as being propos'd by that Assem●… which was reputed unlawful , but as contain'd in a ●…tion presented by the Deputies General before Rouvray's ●hey ; To publish a new Declaration , confirming the ●cts , and granting a general Pardon for all those that ●…ld remain within the bounds of the● All●giance . The 〈…〉 Resolution ended by the project of sending the Marshals of France to perform their Circuit or Progress in th●●● respective Provinces according as it had been practis'd a●ciently , and according to the obligation of their said Off●●● accompanyed with Officers of Justice and Forces , to check a●● punish the Guilty , and to aid and assist the Good. T●●● was a threatning resolution , which signified properly th●● they would oblige the Duke de Rohan to obey by fo●●● of Arms ; and punish him like a Rebel , if they could ca●●● him . Those Circuits or Progresses which were sorm●●● part of the Civil Government of the Kingdom , and whi●● were ordain'd to protect the weakest against the strong●●● and to incourage the oppress'd to complain , finding the●selves assisted by Law and by the King's forces against 〈◊〉 might of the oppressors , had been of no longer continua●●● than Liberty . They had been suspended for a long time and considering the behaviour of the Court , and the P●●gress of Arbitrary Power , it was easie to Judge that th●● would not be re-establish'd ; or that they would not 〈…〉 in order to administer Justice . The Marshal de B●●illon was to be one of them , that it might not seem to 〈◊〉 an affair of Religion : The Marshal de Brisac was to 〈◊〉 joyned to him in that Progress : and the Forces were to 〈◊〉 divided as well as the Generals . But finally whether 〈◊〉 were to Cost a Province or two , they were resolv'd 〈◊〉 force the Duke of Rohan to obey : and his resistance 〈◊〉 imputed to the mildness of the means that had been ●●till then in order to reduce him . Nothing of all this was put in execution , but the D●claration that was publish'd within a week after it , wh●●● was the third that appear'd that year . It first enlar●●● upon the endeavours the King had us'd to maintain P●●●● among his Subjects , according to the Maxim of the 〈◊〉 King , who having granted the Edict of Nantes in ord●● to remove all the fears and jealousies of the Reform'd 〈◊〉 relation to the Liberty of their Persons , of their Consci●●ces , of their Honours , and of their Families , had happ●●● govern'd his People in peace by the observation of that ●… of the secret Articles , Breefs , and Settlements made consequence thereof . The King added that his endea●●s had not hinder'd his Subjects in general , and even 〈…〉 Reform'd , from entertaining jealousies of each other ; ●●ch had induc'd them to augment their Forces , to make ●●ision of Arms , to hold Councils and Assemblies : which ●ather imputed to an ill grounded fear , than to ill ●… , having ever found the generality of the Reform'd 〈…〉 affected to his Service . He said that the best way to ●●edy that evil , and to avoid the consequences thereof , 〈…〉 to observe the Edicts inviolably : in order whereunto ●order'd the Edict of Nantes , that of the 22d . of May●o ●o . The private Articles , the Decrees , the Regulations 〈…〉 other Letters expedited in consequence thereof , for the ●…rpretation of the execution of the Edict , to be read and ●…lish'd anew in the Parliaments . After which he abo●…d all Decrees , Acts. or Proceedings , and Expeditions ●…de against the Reform'd under any pretence whatever ; 〈…〉 impos'd a perpetual silence to his Attornies General , ●…r Substitutes and all others upon that Subject ; by rea●… that he was of opinion that the infractions committed 〈…〉 the Reform'd , only proceeded from slight jealousies , and 〈…〉 from ill will : and that he was in hopes that for the fu●…e they would keep within the bounds of the Edict . Fi●…y , he forbad all manner of Communication of Assem●…s , the establishing and holding of Provincial Councils , ●…ing of men , and all actions directly or indirectly contra●… to the Edicts , on pain of being punished as disturbers of 〈…〉 publick peace . This Declaration was publish'd on the 15th . of De●…ber . The Spirit and Stile of the others appear'd visibly 〈…〉 it , which only tended to represent the Reform'd as peo●… that were ever ready to take up Arms. Nothing could 〈…〉 of more use to the Court , than always to give them the ●…me even of the injustices that were committed anst them . The project of their Ruin was built upon ●…t Foundation ; and the minds of the People had been prepar'd so well upon that Subject , by that Policy , 〈…〉 even some of the Reform'd blam'd the suspicions and 〈…〉 cast of their Brethren . It is from thence that the excl●…ors have drawn all the Common Places of their Invecti●… Nothing can be more specious in appearence , to convi●… the Reform'd of having ever had a Turbulent Facti●… inclination , than to produce Pardons upon Pardons gran●… to them : and to see the prohibition of persevering in the enterprises daily renew'd against them ; However the ju●…fication of their Conduct will appear , by the Remonstr●…ces of the Parliaments , and by the Manisestos of the ●… , who reproach'd the Queen directly with the inobse●…tion of the Edicts . But before ● proceed to that , we 〈…〉 observe that the Reform'd were sensible of the Policy those Deelarations ; and that they were loth to rec●… them , by reason that they knew that they concem'd themselves by submitting to them . Therefore the Deputies the Circle being come to Rochel on the 25th . of 〈…〉 Month , according as it had been resolv'd at their separati●… made great difficulties upon the State in which affairs 〈…〉 to them . They were neither pleas'd with the Dec●…on ; nor yet with the Answers made to the Deputies Gen●… because they did not find those answers in Writing altoge●… conformable to those they had receiv'd a month before 〈…〉 Rouvray in the Queen's Name . The prohibition of ●…vincial Councils troubled them more than all the rest : 〈…〉 the more the Court seem'd adverse to allow them , the 〈…〉 they esteem'd them necessary for their safety . In●… that the Deputies General were oblig'd to use their 〈…〉 endeavours to appease them , and Du Plessis to do the like ; which proving ineffectual , the City of Rochel was obligd seperate from the rest of the Deputies , and to declare 〈…〉 they thought there was no further necessity for the co●…nuation of the Assembly . But the Duke of Rohan 〈…〉 come thither , in order to make them alter their re●…tions by his presence , they were like to come to blo●… and to oblige the Body of the City to retract . The ●… prevented it , by securing the Cantons that could make 〈…〉 the strongest . Thus to avoid making War with the ●… , the Reform'd were upon the point of waging it ●…st one another , and to spare their ancient Enemies trouble to ruin them . It is observable that the May●…nd President of Rochel were lately come from the Court , ●…re they had been to give an account of the preceeding ●…tion : and that the good Treatment they had re●…d there , had dispos'd them to follow mild Councils . for Du Plessis , the Court rewarded him some years 〈…〉 it for his good intentions ; by taking Saumur from by an unworthy Treachery : and they begun with him , ●…rder to distinguish him from the rest . The Assembly being therefore no longer able to subsist 〈…〉 Rochel , and that City declaring positively that they were ●…ied with the Queens proceedings , the Duke of Rohan 〈…〉 dreaded that example might be followed by o●…s ; and that he might be forsaken as soon as ever his 〈…〉 was attack'd ; that those reproaches might be renew'd ●…st him which had been made at Saumar ; that he only ●…d at trouble and disorder , to make himself head of the ●…y , that Duke , I say , submitted like the rest , and sent a ●…tleman to the Queen , to express his regret to her for ●…ng offended her . The Queen receiv'd his Submissions ; what she had promis'd was perform'd . La Rochebeau●… enter'd into St. Johnd ' Angely , for form sake ; and the ●…en remov'd him from thence within a sew days to give 〈…〉 the Government of Chatelleraud . However the Queen ●…isted in the resolution not to tollerate Provincial Coun●… but after having been solicited by the Deputies Ge●…l , and by divers Envoys from the particular Provinces ; Plessis having also solicited very earnestly for it , and ●…onstrated what inconveniencies might arise from it , in●… the Provinces , to whom those Council seem'd to be ●…lutely necessary , should refuse to dissolve them , the ●…en promis'd Verbally to tollerate them , provided the ●…rches made a modest use of the said Institution : which the Deputies General acquainted the Churches with her Name . Thus one and the same thing was forbidd●… by a publick Law and allow'd of by a secret ●…mise : insomuch that it was easie for the Queen to 〈…〉 the advantage of the Law when ever she pleas'd , and forget her Promise .. However those troubles did not end until the beginni●… of the year 1613. But before we leave this , it will 〈…〉 proper to observe that the Seeds of the Civil Wars wh●… were soon , after kindled in the Kingdom were sown in 〈…〉 The Queen declar'd publickly that the Marriage of 〈…〉 King with the Infanta of Spain , and of the Infant of S●… with the King 's eldest Sister were agreed upon . She 〈…〉 the 25th of March to make the said Declaration , a day ●…dicated to the Solemnity which the Catholicks call the ●…nun●iation . Three days of rejoycing were made upon 〈…〉 account , in which a prodigious dissipation was made of 〈…〉 remainder of Sully's Husbandry . The Duke of May●… was sent into Spain , to Sign the Articles between the K●… and the Infanta ; and at his return he brought back 〈…〉 him the Duke de Pastrana , to Sign those of the 〈…〉 and of the King 's eldest Sister . That affair offended 〈…〉 Prince of Conde , and the Count de Soissons to a high ●… , because it had not been communicated to them . T●… retir'd from Court upon that pretence : but their anger 〈…〉 not last long ; and their consent , their signature , and th●… return were bought with some gratifications . The 〈…〉 prudent among the French , likewise were displeas'd , to 〈…〉 those Marriages concluded so soon after Henry the 〈…〉 Death , who had express'd so much repugnancy towa●… them ; and that those sums should be expended in Tu●…ments and Balls which had been laid up for greater desig●… . That they should serve to pay the vain Pomps which 〈…〉 press'd the joy of an alliance with their greatest Enemi●… That what he had design'd , to make War against them , break the Fetters they design'd to Impose upon Eu●… should serve to show publickly that they renounc'd th●… rious projects ; and that France should shamefully adhere 〈…〉 the progress of a House which aim'd at the Universal ●…narchy . But no body was more concern'd at it than the Reform'd , ●…reason , that besides the general reasons in which they ●…eed with the rest to disapprove the said Marriages , they 〈…〉 particular ones which only related to themselves . They 〈…〉 as well as every body else that Spain had a great as●…dant in the Council of France ; and that not having been 〈…〉 to oppress Europe by the ruin of that Kingdom , they ●…eavour'd to succeed in it , by joyning the interests of State to theirs , under pretence of Allyance and Friend●… . They saw that Spain did precipitate an affair which 〈…〉 not ripe yet , in marrying of Children before the Age which Nature renders them capable of it : which alone 〈…〉 sufficient to give violent suspicions of some hidden de●… . They could not foresee whether Marriages of this ●…ure , being only promises which may always be re●…ted , might not prove a trick of Spain , which had for●…ly play'd the like ; and who would break that Pro●… as soon as they should want the Allyance of another ●…ce . The Negociators , which were the Pope and the ●…t Duke , were suspected by them , as persons that de●…'d their ruin . The Duke de Mayenne chosen among ●…ny others for the Embassy of Spain , he whose Name 〈…〉 seem'd to revive the League , created a thousand suspi●… in them . Finally , they knew that at the first propo●…n that had been made of those Marriages , an Article 〈…〉 been inserted in it relating to them : and that the Ca●…icks exspected to sanctifie those Marriages by the de●…ction of Heresie . Those thoughts had run in the minds ●…ose who had inspir'd the desire of War into the Duke 〈…〉 Rohan : but whereas the cause of the difidence remain'd 〈…〉 after the accomodation of that affair , and the separa●… of the Assembly of Rochel , peoples minds were still ●…y to take fire , when the Princes express'd new dis●…ents . The noise that was made at Rochel to hinder the continuation of the Assembly , was soon appeas'd : But there happened an affair at Nimes which did not end so easily . Ferrier who had been depriv'd of the profession of Theology , and of the Ministry he had exerted at Nimes , by the National Synod , not being satisfied with the Church of Montelimar where he was sent ; resolv'd to try whether the Court would assist him in order to be restor'd or give him some recompence for what he had lost by his complaisance for them . He obtain'd a Counsellors place in the Presidial of Nimes : and after having receiv'd his Patents for it , he resolv'd to officiate it himself . The Ministers of Paris and others us'd their utmost endeavours to put that fancy out of his head , as soon as they knew it . Moreover they obtain'd a promise from him that he would obey the Synod : but he broke it ; and to add treachery to desertion , he abandon'd his Religion , and yet profess'd it still outward●y . And it is thought that he liv'd in that shameful dissimulation long before he quited his Ministry . His Church upbraided him for it , and he partly confest it , as will appear by the Sequel . As soon as he came to Nimes , in order to be received in his new Office , the Consistory having notice of it , endeavour'd to oppose it ; and being assisted by the Consuls and Consular Council , they desir'd the Presidial to defer the reception of Ferrier , because there were reasons to hinder it , which they would give his Majesty an account of , by most humble remonstrances . Ferrier had foreseen those difficulties ; not doubting but the City and Church would look upon his enterprise as a Bravado . And indeed he had only chosen that imployment to brave his Enemies : and whereas they knew him to be a giddy headed haughty revengeful Man , they were sencible that he would prove insupportable to those who had contributed towards his disgrace , being in possession of a place of Justice . But as the same reasons which made others fear him , made him the more desirous of it , he had taken precautions against those oppositions before his departure from Paris . He had brought such positive and such pressing Letters from the Court , that the Presidial either thought , or feigned , that they could not defer his reception . So that he was receiv'd notwithstanding the oppositions of the Consistory : but whereas he had rejected the remonstrances of that Company upon his enterprise , they excommunicated him after several proceedings , being assisted by the advice of some Ministers , and of some Elders of the neighbouring Churches , as Deputies from the Synod of the Province to strengthen them . The Excommunication was pronounc'd on the 14th . of July . Notwithstanding which Ferrier in order to brave the Consistory with more haughtiness , caus'd himself to be conducted to the Palace by the Provost and his Men. He was attack'd at his coming back , first by the Children , who threw gourds and rail'd at him ; by degrees some of the Common People joyn'd with them without Arms. Ferrier finding himself prest , retir'd in a Magistrates house : but a Catholick Counsellor who was with him , pass'd through the Croud without receiving the least affront , or injury , by word or deed . Soon after which some body crying out of the House in which Ferrier had retir'd himself , that some of them would be hang'd , that threatning exasperated the People instead of frightning them . However they had so much consideration in their fury as not to confound others with Ferrier ; and to show that they only aim'd at him , those mutineers quited the house in which he was , and attack'd and forc'd his , after his Servants had defended it a long time with Stones . The Ministers who came thither in order to appease the tumult , receiv'd some Stones from the House , which incens'd the Rabble to the utmost extremity : So that without respecting either the Consuls , Judges , or Ministers they broke down the doors , plunder'd and burnt all the goods , and omitted nothing that an enrag'd multitude is capable of doing . However it was observ'd that a Franciscan , and some Priests passing through the crowd , in the height of the Sedition receiv'd no manner of outrage . Finally , the first Consul appeas'd the people , and in order to cool that first heat , a Minister made a Prayer upon the place , to b●g of Almighty God to calm their hearts . The Prayer was hearkned unto with as much Tranquility , as if the auditors thoughts had all been calm . In the mean time the Consuls plac'd Guards at the Gates ▪ and in divers parts of the City , and took precautions , as if they had been fearful of a surprise . Their design was to cause the Gates to be opened in the night , under pretence of discovering what was done without , in order to let Ferrier get out of the City with the Souldiers undiscovered . The better to cover their design , they gave out that they had receiv'd certain intelligence that there was a design on foot against the City , and that their Enemies design'd to take the advantage of that popular rising to put it in execution . However they durst not venture to put him out the first day , lest the people being hot still should perceive it : and the next day they could not , by reason that the word happen'd to be given double at the Gate where they design'd to pass , without knowing how it came about . But on the 17th . they got him out , and they found some of the Constables Gens●… armes who expected him , in order to Guard him . A Corps de Guard was placed in his House for the security of his Wise who was ready to Lye In : but she also left the City within 8 or 10 days time by her Husbands order , who had a mind to have an occasion to insist in his Complaints , on the circumstance of his Wives condition , to aggravate the Violence of the People . he took his time so well in order thereunto that she was delivered between Nimes and Baucaire which are but three Leagues distant from each other ; falling in Labour by the way . During these Transactions the People had destroyed a Country House which did belong to Ferrier ; had fell`d the Trees , rooted the Vines , and committed other disorders : and the Judges having Imprisoned some of the Seditious to frighten the rest , they were rescued with violence : but yet at the same time the Mutineers were careful not to let other Prisoners escape . Ferrier being safe , the said War dwindled to writings 〈…〉 both sides ; both Parties being desirous to avoid the ●●●proach of it . The Reform'd accus'd Ferrier of a sordid ●… , which made him detain the Sallary of the Workmen that work'd for him : and they pretended that the ●●ildren of those illpaid Workmen had begun the Sediti●● . They upbraided him with having taken Pensions from ●●nry the 4th , and from Lewis the 13th to betray his Bre●●en , and to reveal their Secrets : that he had been wa●●ing in his Religion ; sometimes promising the Catholicks 〈…〉 change ; and then again promising the Reform'd to per●●ere : That he had told some persons that he had preach'd 〈…〉 Doctrine of Jesus Christ for 16 years , without believ●●g in him : That he had spoken of the Incarnation of the 〈…〉 of God , in such horrid Terms , that Paper could not ●…ar them : That ever since the death of Henry the 4th his ●●nner of preaching had been Seditious ; that the Catho●●●ks and Reform'd had made equal complaints against him 〈…〉 the Duke de Ventadour , who had been oblig'd to re●●mand him : That he had endeavour'd to draw his Col●gues into a Sedition : That he had propos'd means to ●…n the Churches : That he had suppos'd Calumnious Let●●rs under other peoples names : Ill administr'd such things 〈…〉 he had been intrusted with : Converted the Money of ●…e Accademy and of the Church to his own use , which ●…d been prov'd against him in the Synod of Privas ; and 〈…〉 general that his Life and Conversation was neither suita●…e to the Catholick or Reform'd Doctrine . He deny'd part of those accusations : but he excus'd the ●…st , as if he had had reasons to do it . He called the be●●ying of their Secrets , which the Reform'd upbraided him ●…th as a piece of Treachery , Fidelity to the King : What ●●ey call'd Pensions to betray them , a recompence for his ●…od Services : Those Sermons as they stil'd Seditious , free ●…d sincere Discourses , in which he spoke his mind conscien●…usly about the then State Affairs . He acknowledg'd that 〈…〉 had Preach'd Doctrines contrary to those of the Reform'd ; but he said that they were new lights which he had discover'd in Catholick Books , which had opened his eyes abo●● many errors of his own Religion . This was found in th● Appologies which either himself or the Jesuits did Pri●… ▪ However , this Sedition had no other consequence than 〈…〉 Transferring of the Presidial of Nimes to Beaucarie . It w●● ordain'd so by a Decree from the Council , which ga●… this reason for it , that they could no longer sit at Ni●… there to administer Justice without danger . But the 〈…〉 having satisfied the Court by a speedy obedience ; a●… other considerable Cities , which look'd upon the cons●quence of that Affair to be general , having joyn'd their intreaties to theirs in order to obtain the revocation of the Decree , they obtain'd it easily . Ferrier being cruely mortifi●● by the ill success of his Enterprises , and irreconcileable wi●● the Reform'd that abhor'd him , comforted himself with the love of the Catholicks , who look'd upon him still to be● some use . He liv'd a long while after that miserable Catastrophe ; and the Court where he was favour'd by t●● Jesuits , honoured him at last with a place of Counsellor● State. There is a Pamphlet of his in which he makes t●● Elogy of Cardinal de Richelieu , whose Ministry afforded 〈…〉 Theme to a thousand Satyrs . He never was so firm● Catholick , but that he still gave the Reform'd hopes of joyning with them again . But whereas there was no fortune to ● expected in their Service , especially after the decay 〈…〉 their Affairs , he persisted to the end in the Roman Religi●… which answered his Ambition and Vanity . The Duke de Rohan who had only made an agreeme●… with the Court by Force had preserv'd some resentme●… against those who had put that Violence upon him : and the Commissioners of the Synod had not been able to pre●… with him to enter into the Reconciliation which the other great ones had sign'd . The end of those Broils giving people time to breath , the Negociations of that Accomodatio●… were resum'd : but with some difficulty at first , by reason that there was some coldness between the Duke and ●… Plessis , who was very useful to prevail upon people . The ●…d coldness proceeded from that du Plessis had broken all ●…e Dukes measures at Rochel by his Credit and Prudence . ●owever as they had a great respect for each other , they ●ere easily reconcil'd . They met in a House belonging to ●…e Dukes Mother , where after some discourse they remain'd ●…ry well satis'fid with each other . Moreover the Duke ●…omis'd to live civily with the Marshal de Bouillon when 〈…〉 should go for Paris ; and whereas the reasons which made ●…m take that resolution were grounded upon the Publick ●…od , and the Service of the Churches , the Marshal reli●…ed them as well as he , and promis'd the same thing . But ●…t jealousie did not allow them to enterain any real friend●…p or confidence in each other . The Sheriffs of Saumur made an attempt that year , which ●…ow'd that du Plessis moderation expos'd him more than ●…y other to the attempts of his Enemies . They suffer'd ●…emselves to be persuaded to call a Jesuit into their City , 〈…〉 Preach there during the Octave , which the Catholicks call ●…pus Christi . The thing was of consequence had it succeeded , ●…d the example would have been great had du Plessis suffer'd it 〈…〉 incline the Governours of the other places of surety to 〈…〉 the same . Therefore : the Jesuits of la Fleche had thought fit 〈…〉 begin with Saumur , and had made an agreement with the ●…fficers , and the body of the City to send them a Preacher . ●…e Sheriffs and the others had much ado to desist from ●…at Pretention , although du Plessis gave them to under●…nd that having besides the usual Priests , three sorts of ●…onks in the City , they had no occasion for a Jesuit ; and ●…at he showed them that those of that Robe were exclu●…d out of the Cities of Surety , by the Answers to the 〈…〉 Cahiers . They expected to obtain his consent by Civility ●…d Intreaties : but finally , he being positive not to grant it 〈…〉 them , and they not to disist from their enterprise , he ●…as oblig'd to obtain an order from above . The Queen ●…anted it according to her promises , and to the desire of 〈…〉 Plessis ; and she caus'd the Jesuit to be countermanded ●…erself . The Chamber of the Edict of Paris revers'd a sentence of the Judge of Orleans that year , who had adjudged a Legacy given by a Lady of Quality for the maintenance of the Ministers and Poor of that City , to the Hospitals of the said City and of Remorantin . The like proceedings happened often : The Inferior Judges commonly express'd a great deal of Passion in the affairs of the Edict ; and made no difficulty to violate the clearest dispositions of it by their judgments . But the Chambers were more equitable : and whereas none but chosen Judges were imploy'd there still , whose Righteousness and Moderation were know , they often reform'd what the Inferior Judges had judg'd amiss . But that very year the King granted a● Edict to the Bishop of Mompellier , which the Reform'd thought they had reason to complain of . He gave o● confirm'd to the Bishop the right of making Regulations , for the Government , or Reformation of the University ; To take an Oath from all such as were admitted into their Body , or that injoyed any of their Offices ; and generally to authorise their Acts. This under pretence of doing a● act of Justice , was a Cruel incroachment upon the Reform'd of that City , who were much more powerful than the Catholicks , and who pretended that the said Right belonged lawfully to the Body of the City , over whom the Bishops would usurp it . The subjecting of them to the Authority of the Bishop , was the more grevious to them by reason that he was an undertaking malicious person , who spent , all his time in contriving to trouble others for his own advantage . His name was Fenouillet : and he was indebted for his advancement to the Duke of Sully . The said Lord had obtain'd the Bishopwrick of Poitiers for him from Henry the 4th , and that of Mompellier becoming vacant about the same time , he got him translated to it . But tho Fenouillet was indebted to a Reform'd Lord for his Dignity , it did not hinder him from doing a thousand mischiefs to the others ; nor to declare himself upon occasion one of their most inveterate Persecutors . He did not want Eloquence : and when Lewis the 13th Besieg'd Mompellier 〈…〉 1622 , he harrangud that Prince in so violent a manner , ●…at the Inhabitants of the said City would have had reason 〈…〉 expect the utmost Extremities , if they had not been ●…le to defend themselves . This Edict was made about ●…o years before it was verified , by reason that the oppositions of the City made the Court judge that affair to be 〈…〉 consequence ; and that the State was so imbroil'd , that it ●…ould have been a rashness to have exasperated the Reform'd . ●hey might have given a potent re-enforcement by their ●nion , to those that were disatisfied with the Regency . The Princes were very much disatisfied with it ; and ●…th much reason . The extraordinary favour of the ●…arquiss d' Ancre , an Italian of little merit , esteem'd of ●…scure Birth , and who could not so much as speak French , ●…ent so far that every body murmur'd at it ; the Prin●…s having no share in the Affairs , and that Stranger alone ●…verning according to his pleasure . The Prince of Conde , ●…e Count de Soissons , the Dukes de Longueville , and de Vendome , 〈…〉 Mayenne and de Nevers , and some others united themselues against the Favourite : Some were induc'd to it upon ●…e account of Pride or Interest , others upon the account 〈…〉 Amours , or Intrigues . The Marshal de Bouillon was ●…e hotest of all of them ; and he was the Mediator of the ●…e Union . He had entertain'd hopes to advance him●…f in the affairs of the State , and to gain the favour of that ●…incess by his Complaisance . But after that Princess had ob●…'d the Service she expected from him , he was neglected ●…e the rest : Whither it were that she observ'd that he had ●…t so much power over the Reform'd as he pretended , or ●…at she was displeas'd that after having engag'd herself , rely●…g upon his Credit , to refuse several things to the Assembly 〈…〉 Saumur , she had been oblig'd to grant the same things at ●…ers times , one after another ; whereby she had lost the ●…it of her Favours , by reason that they were granted by ●…ce and out of season . So that the Marshal only succeed 〈…〉 in losing part of the confidence the Reform'd did repose in him , and drew powerful Enemies upon him . ●…der to remedy that loss , he dispos'd the Princes to 〈…〉 their resentments : and whereas he was us'd to put 〈…〉 Name of the Reform'd at the Head of all his Propositio●… he did not fail to offer them all their Forces . The 〈…〉 of Rohan was a great obstacle for him . Their Reconciliati●… had not stifled their mutual difidencies . He could do 〈…〉 thing without him , by reason that he had a great Pow●… in Saintonge , in lower Guyenne , and in Poitou , three considerable Provinces . The Marshal de Bouillon was af●… that incase he should enter into the Union he would gro●… too Powerful : but yet the Prince of Conde invited him 〈…〉 it . He found him very willing to joyn with him , by reason of the last discontents he had receiv'd from the Q●… Moreover , the Princes putting the Inexecution of the Edi●… among the reasons of their retreat , and obliging themsel●… to obtain a reparation of the same , it was a strong m●… to engage him into their party , by reason that it see●… to be very advantageous to the Churches . Therefore he seem'd to harken to it , and sent Haute●…taine his Confident at the Conference where the Pri●… treated of a Peace . This being joyn'd to the Artific●… the Duke de Bouillon made the Queen so jealous of 〈…〉 that she resolv'd to take his Place of Colonel of the ●…zers from him , which she presented to Bassompierre , 〈…〉 finest Gentleman of the Court , and who was most in 〈…〉 favour at that time . The Duke freely resign'd his pl●… and took a recompence for it , which he thought b●… than to expose himself to lose it , without the least advantage , by refusing it : besides his Sallary was not very 〈…〉 paid . The Marshal de Bouillon had had the cunning to conceal the share he had in the discontents of the Princes fr●… his Confidents ; and in order to make all the suspicious of 〈…〉 Court full upon Duke de Rohan , he had only mention'd it 〈…〉 his Friends . So that the Marshal de Bouillon seem'd to have 〈…〉 share in those Intrigues , altho he was the head of them : 〈…〉 he behaved himself so prudently that he became the Medi●… them . The Queen being deceiv'd by that Policy , or ●…ming so to be , imploy'd him to quench those rising Flames : 〈…〉 he had the Art to deserve the thanks of both sides in 〈…〉 Affair which he had promoted himself . The Duke of Rohan was of no other use to him than to make the Queen ●ad the Princes the more , in order to oblige her to grant 〈…〉 better Conditions ; and to make the Princes accept accomodation the sooner , lest they should be too much ●…g'd to that Rival of his Glory , incase he should pro●…d to a Declaration of War. The Princes withdrew to Mezieres , a place blonging 〈…〉 the Duke de Nevers , near Sedan , which was very ●…veniently seated , either to receive foreign Suc●…rs , incase they could obtain any , or to fly out of 〈…〉 Kingdom incase they were reduced to that necessity . 〈…〉 Duke de Vendome was not able to follow the rest , 〈…〉 reason that he was stopt at Paris as soon as their ●…eat had been known : but having soon after made 〈…〉 Escape he repair'd into Bretagne of which he had the Government , in order to make the people take Arms there . ●…y publish'd a kind of Manifesto in all their Names , in 〈…〉 form of a Letter from the Prince of Conde to the Queen ▪ 〈…〉 complain'd in it of all the Disorders that were observ'd ●…ll the parts of the State ; and above all things of the execution of the Edicts of Peace granted to the Reform'd , 〈…〉 had conceiv'd just jealousies about it , The whole was ●…uc'd to desire an Assembly of the Estates General , as 〈…〉 only means to restore France to a perfect Tranquilty . 〈…〉 writ to the Parliament of Paris to the same purpose . 〈…〉 answer was sent him in the Queens name , in which the ●…rt endeavour'd to throw the blame of the disorders of ●…ch the Regency was accus'd upon the Princes themselves . ●…y justified the Queen particularly upon the subject of 〈…〉 Edicts , saying that she had us'd her utmost endeavours 〈…〉 the observation of them : but that whenever she re●…'d to use any severity against the Reform'd , which as ●…y pretended abus'd their Privileges , those who endeavour'd to incline them to a Rebellion represented all her actions 〈…〉 them as Cruelties and Injustices ; and that whenever she ha● been indulgent to their demands , the same Persons h●… blown into the Ears of the Catholicks , that she favour'd their progress by the impunity of their enterprises . The Wiser sort were of opinion that the retreat of the Princes had been too much precipiated ; and that having made a false stept at first , they would obtain no great advantage of their ill-contriv'd Union . They had neither Money , Souldiers nor strong holds and all their hopes b●… built on Immaginary Succors , or uncertain Events , we 〈…〉 say that they were very Ill grounded . Not but that 〈…〉 Duke of Rohan did whatever he could on his side 〈…〉 make a show of his Power , and to render himself considerable to the United Princes . He prevail'd with the Provincial Council of the Lower Guyenne to Conve●… an Assembley at Tonneins of three Deputys of every o●… of the other Councils , and the Letters of it were dispatch'd towards the end of March. The day on whi●… they appointed the Assembly to meet , was the same t●… had been taken to hold a National Synod in the same Pla●… Insomuch that had those two Assemblys concurr'd in 〈…〉 same Resolutions , it might be said that the Reform'd 〈…〉 never taken such general ones . We will observe 〈…〉 where why it did not succeed . I will only say that 〈…〉 Princes only making use of the Duke de Rohan's go●… Will , to render themselves the more formidable to 〈…〉 Queen , they concluded a Peace in the presence of ●…tefontane his Envoy , to whom they daily gave a thousa●… Assurances that they had no thoughts of it . The Sum●… of Money that were offer'd them , made their Swo●… drop out of their Hands . They obtain'd the usual 〈…〉 of Grace : and the greatest thing they got was a prom●… to Assemble the Estates . Amboise was delivered up 〈…〉 the Prince of Conde as a Place of Surety . The other profited by it according to their Quality . The o●… Duke of Rohan paid the Scot , and got nothing but t●… Queens Indignation by it . The Duke de Vendome held ●ut longer than the rest ; and the Queen was foro'd to ●o into Bretagne to reduce him to Reason . This Treaty being concluded at Ste. Menehould on the ● 5th , of May , was forth with put in Execution : but the Peace which was but just concluded had like to have been broken by an affront the Prince of Conde receiv'd at Poi●…ers . He was disatisfy'd with the Bishop to whom he ●nt some smart Letters by a Gentleman of his Retinue . The said Gentleman was ill us'd , by the consent , and perhaps at the Instigations of the Bishop . The Prince being inform'd therewith in a Journey of which no body knew the Secret , resolv'd inconsiderately to go to Poitiers to revenge that affront . Whereas he was only Arm'd with his Quality at that time , and not very well attended , ●e was not much in a Condition to be fear'd ; and therefore the Inhabitants shut their Gates against him , and refus'd him Enterance . This seem'd to be done by the Bishop's Credit : but it was thought that he had receiv'd secret orders from the Queen about it . Moreover some Persons some which were Ingag'd in the Princes Interests were turn'd out of the City : whereupon he did whatever lay in his Power to Assemble his Friends and to lay a kind of Siege before that Insolent City . But he could hardly Assemble Men enough to annoy the Inhabitants a little , whom he hindered from going to and fro by keeping of some Passages . He neither had time enough nor means to renew his Correspondence which the Peace had broken : and the Queen being gone from Paris with her Forces , the fear of her marching against him oblig'd him to remove from before Poitiers . He was forc'd to submit that affair to Justice , and to suffer Commissioners to be nominated to examine it : and the Bishop was sent for to Court as it were to be reprimanded for his proceedings . It was not so much to punish him , as to put him in safety : and the Queen having brought the King to Poitiers , improv'd that occasion to put her Creatures in the Chief Imployments there , in order to secure that City to herself . The Reform'd resolv'd in that Progress to show the King that he was as much Master of the places of Surety , as of all the other Cities of his Kingdom . He was received with his Forces in all those where he came . Moreover , he was invited to come through such as he seemd to avoid on purpose , left it might create some jealousie . Soon after the Treaty of the Princes , the Reform'd held a National Synod at Tonneins . Several affairs were handled in it , which neither related to their Doctrine , nor Discipline . They receiv'd Letters from the King of England , who embrac'd all occasions to concern himself with Divinity , as much as he neglected to mind the general affairs of Europe . The Subject of his Letters was a dispute between Tilenus and du Moulin , who accus'd each other of Error , about the Mistery of the hypostatick Union . Besides , Tilenus had Sentiments that were not very Orthodox , about the concurrence of Grace with humane Will. The Marshal de Bouillon who did esteem him , and who had call'd him to Sedan , to give a reputation to the College he had founded there , declared himself publickly his Protector ; which gave a great deal of discontent to the Churches . That affair occasioned several Conferrences , after which Tilenus was finally abandon'd , and left the Churches of France in quiet , untill he took upon him to write against the Assembly of Rochel , during the Civil Wars . As soon as the Synod received the King of England ▪ s Letter , they resolv'd to open it : but before they read it , they resolv'd , lest their keeping a correspondence with a foreign Prince might offend the Court , to send a Copy of it to Rouvray , one of the Deputies General , who remain'd with the King while la Miletierre was come to Tonneins ▪ to the end he should show it to the Ministers incase it should create any jealousie in them : and they protested at the same time that incase the said Letter did mention any thing but what related to Religion , they would not treat about it without express leave from the King. It was a medium which seemed to reconcile the divers pretentions of the Court and of the Synod : The Court would not allow the Reform'd to keep any Communication ●ith Foreigners : and the Synod thought that they ought to ●ave the freedom of that Correspondence , in things which ●…lated to their Doctrine . Therefore they thought that ●…ey should satisfie the Court by keeping within those bounds , ●…d by tying their own hands in affairs of another ●ature . The Council of the Lower Guyenne was oblig'd to give ●…e Synod an account of the Convocation they had made , which I have spoken of . That way of proceeding was not ●…proved of every where , because it exceeded the bounds 〈…〉 the regulation made at Saumur ; That the Province had ●…t a sufficient grievance , to have recourse to that remedy ; That even in that case it would have been sufficient to invite the Deputies of five adjacent Provinces ; and ●…ally , That since a General Assembly was expected , which ●…e Deputies General endeavour'd to obtain leave for the ●…d Convocation could not be look'd upon as necessary . They ●…ledg'd reasons for it , which freed them from a Censure . The Church of Pujols , in the precinct of the Assembly of Agen , ●hich is part of that Province , had refus'd to submit to ●…e resolutions of that Council . Complaints were made ●f it in the said Assembly , where after having heard the ●arties , they had censured the disobedience of the said ●hurch ; tho they justified pretty well that their intentions ●ere good . The said Church appealed to the Synod , which confirm'd the Judgment of the Assembly . The reason ●f it was that the resolution having been taken by the plurality of Voices , they broke the Union in refusing to sub●it to it , and made an inlet for Divisions . Moreover it 〈…〉 observable by this affair , as well as by several others , ●…at tho the Power of Political and Ecclesiastical Assemblies was bounded in certain things , the one being to meddle with Civil Government and Safety , the other with Discipline and Doctrine , nevertheless , there was a kind of mutual Subordination between them , by virtue whereof ●he one sometimes reform'd the regulations of the other , or took Cognisance of their Judgments by way of Appeal ▪ That was very proper to maintain Union between those two Tribunals , and might have contributed considerably towards the preservation of the Churches , if it could have been observed without Ambition or Jealousie . The Deputies General had obtained leave to hold a General Aessmbly : but the Brief oblig'd them to assemble at a time and in a place which did not please them . The place was Grenoble , very distant from all the Provinces , and moreover in the Power of Lesdiguieres , and of a Parliament which would not allow the Deputies the liberty of their Suffrages . The time was the 15th of July , too short a time to allow the Provinces Leisure to nominate their Deputies and to prepare their Instructions . Moreover , the Brief contain'd modifications that were too strict , and allow'd the Assembly nothing but to nominate Deputies General . The Synod order'd those that perform'd that function at that time , to obtain a more convenient Place , and freer , 〈…〉 longer time , during which Provincial Assemblies might be held , to give an account of the proceedings of the Synod and a more favourable Brief , giving the Assembly a large Permission . The Synod , only obtained an alteration as to the time . The Assembly was put of untill the 25th of August : but the Queen declar'd that she could neither change the Place , nor the form of the Brief . The Conjuncture of the time , the King being near upon entering into his 14th year , and consequently to be declared Major ▪ might have given the Assembly an occasion to treat about great things . The Estates that were promised , were to me●… shortly : which also was an inducement for the Reform'd to look about them , But those very reasons also induced the Court not to allow their Assembly all sort of Liberty . Nevertheless , the place displeasing them , they chose rather not to meet than to do it in the Capital City of a Province , in which the Parliament and Governor might equaly disturb them . We will see what happened about it the following year , in which the alterations of Affairs made them earnestly desire the same place , which they had so much rejected . An account was given to the Synod of the means that had been us'd to reconcile the Lords ; and Letters were deliver'd to them from the Dukes de Rohan , de Sully and from du Plessis , which desir'd the Members of the Synod to acquaint the Provinces with their good intentions , and with their zeal for the Service of the Churches . Bergerac disown'd in that Synod the Brief of 1500 Livers , which the King had given them to take upon the 15000 Crowns of Augmentation ; and after the Church and City had declar'd in writing , that they renounc'd all manner of means to obtain the said Sum , unless it were by the good Will of the Synod , the Assembly granted them 1200 Livers . This husbandry seem'd to be very necessary , by reason that the Funds were wanting every where for the payment of the Ministers : and those who had treated with the late King upon that Subject , had taken their measures ●o ill , that most of them having no Sallary besides what they had out of the said Donations were reduced to great ●…reights : which render'd them incapable of performing their Ministry , susceptible to the inspirations of the Court which endeavoured to corrup them , or despicable for their Poverty . The Sum granted by Lewis the 13th added but little to their Sallary ; besides they had occasion ●or it , for so many things that the Ministers had not the advantage of it . The King applyed part of it himself to what he pleas'd ; and he had had much ado to free that ●…m of the penny per Liver which he had taken out of it ●or the Sallary of the Deputies General . The rest was di●tributed part to the Accademys and Colleges , part in Gratifications and Recompences , and part for Deputations and private Affairs . The Lower Guyenne propos'd in order to remedy that Evil to beg of the King wherewith to pay ●he Ministers intirely . The Synod harkened to that proposition ; but they thought fit to refer it to a General Assembly . Among the things that were promis'd in order to disolve the Assembly of Rochel , the Court had put the Reform'd in hopes of an Exemption of * Tailles for the Ministers : and the Declaration of it had been drawn accordingly . But the Courts of Aids , made great difficulties about it ; and it had not been verified ; so that it had only prov'd an illusion till then . The Synod order'd the Deputies General to press the Registring of it ; and the Deputies of the Churches to carry the said demand to the mix'd Assemblies of their Provinces ; and those particular Assemblies to give them to their Deputies to be moved in the General Assembly . They spoke of the Innovations that were introduc'd in the nomination of the Governors of the places of Surety , and in the reception of the Reform'd in the places that were allow'd to them . They were oblig'd before their said reception to 〈…〉 an attestation of the Assembly within the extent of which the Government of a Place became vacant : But the Court did not observe it , in order to have the sole authority of those Nominations . The Synod made a very severe order upon that Subject against those who accepted Goverments or other Imployments that way : and referr'd the Complaints of the fact to the Political Assemblies . They also order'd the Consistories to hinder the Governors of places from protecting any persons accus'd of things which deserv'd Punishment , lest those Cities given for the Surety of their Religion should serve to protect Criminals . One of the six Reform'd Counsellors in the Parliament of Paris , call'd Berger , was lately turn'd Catholick . H●… change made a breach in the number of the Officers of th●● quality promis'd by the Edict : and the Reform'd pretended that Berger ought no longer to injoy the said imployment which belong'd to them , since he had chang'd his Religion . But Berger had made his bargain before he chang'd his Religion that he should not lose his Place ; and it was the interest of the Catholicks not to turn out such as imbrac'd their Communion . lest the fear of that disadvantage should discourage others who might also be inclined to do the same . The Synod order'd the Deputies General to endeavour to repair that breach ; and to acquaint the Assembly with it incase they could not succeed in it . But their diligence prov'd inefectual ; and the Reform'd never receiv'd full satisfaction upon that Subject . The discharge granted by the King of the Penny per Liver out of the Money he had granted the Reform'd , authorised the Synod to desire him also to discharge them of the 3600 Livers adjudged to the Churches of the Country of Gex . The reason was that the said Sum was taken out of a Grant ●n which that Country had not been consider'd , by reason that it was not under the Kings Dominion at the time of the Edict ; and that at time when the said augmentation was granted , it had a Fund settled by the late King's Commissioners , for the maintenance of its Ministers . Moreover , the said Sum was distributed by order from the Council ; which did not forget to do it in such a manner that divisions might ●rise about it . The Synod of Bargundy , of which that Bayliwick was a dependency , had adjudg'd 60 Livers out of the Money design'd for that Cantoon , for a College they design'd to errect at Gex : and the Assembly had acqui●ss'd to it . But the Inhabitants of the City being offended that so little was granted them , apply'd themselves to ●e Council in which they obtain'd a Decree which adjudg'd them 250 Livers . This was dangerous , both as to the example , which authoris'd the Malecontents to appeal ●om the Judgments given in the Ecclesiastical Assemblies ●o the Council : and for the Consequence which submited ●●e distribution which the Synods made of the said Grants ●o the review of the Council : which was directly contrary ●o the Brief of 1598 , which allow'd the Reform'd to dispose of them without giving any account of it . Therefore the Synod took the thing to heart ; and censur'd the Reform'd of the City sensibly ; and threatned to proceed further against them , incase they did not submit with obedience to their Synods . We may gather from the Synod that there were Churches grounded on the disposition of the Edicts , of which the settlement was nevertheless not as yet made , by reason of the oppositions of the Catholicks ; whither it were upon the account of the Poverty of those that were to compose them , or upon the account of the negligence of those that were to imploy themselves about it . There were some of this kind in Auvergne : and that of Issoire was of that number . They had long pursued their affairs inefectually at Court : but the Synod being inform'd with their deplorable Condition , order'd the Deputies General to second their Petitions , and to recommend them in their Name . The Reform'd of the County of Avignon , who two years before thought themselves strong enough to form a Province by themselves had strangly alter'd their Condition since . They had been persecuted with so much violence that their Condition was worthy of Commiseration : and the Synod which knew no other remedy , was forc'd to beg of the King to turn their Mediator , to obtain some ease for them . The Synod made other liberal gifts to some particular persons , Rivet had 600 Livers for some Works , and Gigord Professor in Theology at Mompellier , who had had a dispute at Court some years before with Cotton the Jesuit , had 1850. The same Synod appointed places in every Province , in order to establish Colleges , of which some have subsisted 〈…〉 our days ; and tho they were sensible , considering the small Fund they had to dispose of , that there were too many Accademies in the Kingdom , by reason that the● were too chargeable , yet they preserv'd them for fear of prejudicing those places out of which they should remove them . They gave the Churches of Bearn power to convene a National Synod in their Turn , on condition that the● should submit to the Decisions of those that should be held in the Kingdom , and that they should make their appeal● there . We have already seen by what happen'd in the Assembly of Saumur , that the Court would not allow the Political Union of that Province with the rest of the Churches of the Kingdom . But the said Province it self dreaded to be United too much with them in the exercise of their Discipline , for fear of injuring the priviledges which the Churches injoy'd there independently from the Edict of Nantes , and by ●…e of more ancient Titles . Particularly they were ●aid lest in submitting the Churches of the Country to ●e decisions a of Synod held elsewhere , it might serve as pretence against the Right they pretended , that the General and Particular Cases of their Inhabitants could not 〈…〉 taken out of the hands of their natural Judges ; viz. 〈…〉 Council , and their Estates . There was something like ●…s relating to the City of Mets ; the Church of which ●…ly maintain'd a Communion of Doctrine with the others : ●…t kept at a distance as to the rest , for ●ear of prejudicing the Rights they injoy'd before the Edict ; from the very ●…e they submitted under the Protection of France . The Oath of Union was renew'd in that Assembly with 〈…〉 usual Protestations of Obedience and Fidelity to the ●…ng , The Empire of God remaining whole ; and every deputy promis'd to get it ratified in his Province . Finally , ●…e Synod writ to the King and Queen , about the things ●…ey order'd the Deputies to sollicit . This difference was ●…serv'd in the said Letters that the same things that were ●…ention'd in the King's Letter , were some what more inlarg'd ●…on in the Queen's . Among the Complaints they made them , there was one in particular , concerning an excess committed at Guise against the person of a Reform'd ; which the Lieutenant General was accus'd of having had a ●…nd in ; either by exciting the Authors of it directly , or 〈…〉 conniving at them . They demanded Justice about it , 〈…〉 the end that the punishment of those that were guilty 〈…〉 it , might put a stop to those Violences , and show that ●…e Reform'd had a share in the King's protection as well 〈…〉 the rest . They gave reasons in the same Letters for ●…e refusal that was made by the Churches to accept Grenoble for the place of their General Assembly ; and in order 〈…〉 obtain a more convenient place , they alledg'd the example of the late King , who always had a regard to the Petitions of the Reform'd , as to the nomination of a place for ●…e like Convocations ; but that Negotiation was interrupted by Affairs of more Consequence . The Queen who had promis'd to assemble the Es●… General only thought on means to amuse every body untill the King's Majority . The affairs that occur'd 〈…〉 the Treaty of Menehould , Ste. happen'd as apropos for her , 〈…〉 if she had contrived them her self . But she had yet a noth●●● design in her Head , which was of greater con●●quence . She was very sensible that the Princes had desired an Assembly of the States in order to mortifie her ●● the suppression of her Creatures : and that the whole Kingdom was in expectation to see what the said Assembly wo●… produce , which had been formerly the remedy of the peoples Grievances , and the defence of their Liberties . ●● she had observ'd by the success of the last States that 〈…〉 was not impossible to make a different use of it ; and 〈…〉 oppress by means of the States , those who expected protection and assistance by them . In order whereunto she 〈…〉 what Pius the 4th had done with the Councils which 〈…〉 Predecessors stood so much in awe of . He made use 〈…〉 them to break the bonds which those Assemblies w●… us'd to give to the authority of his See ; and to reform th●● Princes that had a mind to reform him . Thus the Que●● took measures to make the States serve to maintain 〈…〉 Power , and to colour the oppression of the people . Therefore she resolv'd to make the Declaration of the King Majority , before the Overture of the State : not doub●● but tho she thereby lost the Regency , it would be 〈…〉 for her to preserve the Authority of it . The King was 〈…〉 easie , so young , and so well dispos'd by the Educatio● and by the discourse of his Confessor , and others whom 〈…〉 Queen had put about him , to be Govern'd by her , that the●● was no likelihood she should Reign less absolutely und●● her Sons name for the future , than she had done 〈…〉 then . The only way to maintain her Power was to mak● that Prince speak ; whose Will ought to be more respect●● being declar'd Major , than when it seem'd inspir'd 〈…〉 him by his Mothers directions . The Overture of the States being appointed on the 15th October at Paris , the Queen carried the King to the Par●ent on the 2d of the said month , to take the Act of Majority , and to verifie the Declaration of the pre●●ing day ; who after having prais'd Almighty God for 〈…〉 prosperity he had granted to the State , and re●ed the Queen thanks for her prudent conduct during Regency , contain'd four or five Articles , certainly ●thy to be the first Laws of a Prince , who was to ma●● his State for the future himself , and to trust no longer ●●e vi●ilency of others . The first confirm'd the Edict of ●tes , and all the Articles , Regulations and Decrees that been granted to the Reform'd , touching its Interpreta●… and Execution . The second condemn'd all Correspon●●●cies , Leagues and Associations at home and abroad ; 〈…〉 Deputations made to Foreign Princes whither ●nds , or Foes , without leave , under any pretence what●… . The third depending on that forbad all those who ●iv'd Sallarys , Pay , or Pensions from the King , to re●e any from any other Prince or Lord , and to beat Arms ●ollow any body but the King , on pain of losing their ●●oyments , Sallarys and Pensions . The fourth renew'd all Ordinances against Duels ; without any hopes of Mercy . 〈…〉 last did the same against Blasphemies , and order'd the ●ent Ordinances to be publish'd a new . In order to Judge ●●e Justice & necessity of the third Article , we must observe there were several persons in the King's Pay , who ap●●d themselves nevertheless to the service of certain Lords , ●…m they look'd upon as their Patrons , whose Will was a ●eraign Law to them . In the progress the Court had ●…y made it was observ'd that two Lords follow'd the ●…g , who had each of them 500 Horse to attend them . ●…as glorious for the King to Command such potent ●●●jects : but it was uncertain whether such Subjects would ●ays obey : and Policy could not permit the King to pay ●●nds and Creatures to his Subjects to act against him . On the day the Queen had appointed , the Deputies 〈…〉 the Provinces repair'd to Paris and made the Overture 〈…〉 the States . There had been great Brigues in the Provinces 〈…〉 obtain the nomination of persons that were at the devoti●● of those who design'd to profit by that Assembly . The Que●● had us'd her utmost endeavours to have them favourabl● ▪ The Prince of Conde had omitted no means to get 〈…〉 strongest Party there : and whereas the Publick Good 〈…〉 his Interest seem'd to be link'd together , he had east found such as did embrace his Party , altho he had 〈…〉 wherewith to make gratification like the Queen . He w●● particularly seconded by the * third Estate , which comm●●ly is the only one that keeps to the right Cause : by reas●● that being the first on which the weight of oppression ligh● they are also the first that oppose the progress of Slaver ▪ The Prince had much ado to resolve to come to Court ●●ter the mortification he had receiv'd . His weakness had 〈…〉 of the Queens Power ; and he was afraid that coming 〈…〉 Court after an Affront for which he had receiv'd so 〈…〉 satisfaction , he would make but a melancholly figure th●● ▪ But the Queen would have him there , by reason that othe●wise whatever she should cause to be ordain'd without 〈…〉 should want weight and effect ; and that on the first o●●●sion he should have to create new Troubles , she should 〈…〉 oblig'd to begin a new . She was resolv'd to ruin 〈…〉 Power by the means of the Estates , in order to break 〈…〉 his measures for the future . She would have met with no success in that enterprise 〈…〉 there been any Faith in the Clergy , or Vigor in the Nob●lity . But the Clergy spoil'd all according to their usual ●●stom , and betray'd the King and Kingdom for their parti●●lar interest . The Court engag'd them on their side , 〈…〉 Complaisance and benefits : and they ingag'd the Nobili●● on theirs ; and those two bodys being joyn'd oppressed 〈…〉 third Estate . There are natural seeds of discord am●… those divers orders of the Kingdom : The two first are 〈…〉 burdened with the Charge of the State , and little valu● ●●e grievances of the third which bears them all : and the ●hird on the contrary having ever Complaints and Re●onstrances to make against the two others , who seldom ●are their Blood and Labour , and are very Liberal at their ●ost . The Clergy having began by Masses , Processions and ●●e Communion , to which they invited the other two , re●●lv'd to secure the Nobility , and to dispose them to joyn ●ith them , to act together . They apply'd themselves about 〈…〉 by Deputations in form , and by particular Intrigues . The ●●rongest machine they set at work , even publickly , was in●●rest . They represented to the Nobility of what use Benefi●es were for the Children of Noble Families . They per●●aded them that those two Orders made properly but one ●ody , since the Clergy was for the most part compos'd of ●entlemen dedicated to the Church , who possess'd the Re●enues of it : and that therefore the Nobility ought to be ●●ited to an Order , of which they partak'd the Riches and ●ignity so advantageously . In reallity , Benefices are the ●●source of the Nobility , which being ruin'd in the King's ●●rvice , have no better way to maintain , or to raise their ●ortunes , than to make Ecclesiasticks of their younger ●ons , and Nuns of their Daughters , while they only keep the ●●dest to preserve the Name and Lustre of their Families . There were some Reform'd among the Deputies of the No●●lity : but they were not strong enough to oppose the Catho●●cks . Besides what ever came from them was suspected by ●…e ignorant Nobility and one of the reasons which prejudic'd ●…e rights of the Crown most , and the Prince of Conde , was that ●●ose who maintain'd them most were Hereticks . Peoples minds ●eing dispos'd thus , The third Estate began to treat the que●ion of the Independency of Kings , and of the safety of their ●ersons , against the enterprizes and pretentions of the Court ●f Rome . It was none of their fault that it was not pass'd ●●to a fundamental Law of the State that they were subject 〈…〉 no Power directly , nor indirectly ; and that there was no ●ase or pretence to authorise any body to declare their for●●iture of the Crown , & to dispence their Subjects from their Allegiance . The murther of the two last Kings had made a deep impression in the hearts of the King 's best Subjects , and the Third Estate was desirous to stifle the remainder of the League by that Law , by showing their maxims to be false , and contrary to the principle of Monarchy , It was still fresh in Peoples minds , how those maxims had like to have torn the Kingdom into piece , and to deprive the lawful Heir of the Crown under pretence of Religion , and of the Excommunication pronounc'd against him by the Popes . It seems wonderful in our days that a proposition so specious in it self , and so advantageous to Kings could be rejected . And yet it certainly was ; and that which is most surprising is that the King's authority was us'd to reject it . The truth is that it was no novelty at that time : the Court had partly done the same two years before . The Monks had undertaken to make Kings stoop under the Popes feet . The Clergy of the Sorbonne was inclinable to that Seditious Theology . Regal Authority was the sport of their Disputes and most people were wretchedly misled into that opinion . I do not wonder that they refus'd to allow the Reform'd at that time to have the honour to defend their Soveraign , and that those Books were suppress'd which they wrote upon that Subject : but yet methinks they should have , had a little more regard for the Catholicks who maintain'd the same Cause . Nevertheless the Court handsomely acquiess'd to its own disadvantage . Richet only defender of the King 's Rights , and of the Liberties of the Gallick Church , and who maintain'd the propositions which the Clergy has lately defin'd , was oppress'd by Duval , another Doctor seconded by the Monks : and the Court interposing in that Dispute , he was oblig'd to part with his place of Syndis of the University , to suffer the Condemnation of his Books , without saying any thing , and to suffer his Brethren , and even the King himself whose Interests he did defend , to treat him as an Heretick . But whereas the Reform'd had a great share in that Dispute which was renew'd in the States , I think it will be necessary for their Honour , to relate somewhat at large how that affair pass'd . The Clergy fell out into an Excess of Passion against ●…e Authors of that proposition . They made as much noise as if they had design'd to take away their vast Revenues , or to set the Reform'd Religion upon the Throne . They drew the Nobility into their Sentiments : and having put Cardinal Du Perron at the head of a solemn Deputation which they sent to the Third Estate , he oppos'd ●…e good Intentions of that Body with all his might . The did Cardinal made a long studyed discourse upon that ●…atter , to render the said proposition odious : and he maintain'd the Interests of the Courts of Rome with so much confidence , that he seem'd only to make use of the Grandeur to which the favour of Kings had rais'd him , to destroy them , and to make them subject to a Forreign Power . The turn he took to make an Impression upon the minds of ●…e Catholicks , was to represent that Doctrine as a branch of Heresie , in order to create jealousies about its Original . ●…e maintained with a boldness suitable to a more odious ●ame , that before Calvin the whole Church , and even the Gallick Church did believe that when a King did violate the ●ath he had taken to God and to his Subjects , to live and ●ye a Catholick ; and not only turn'd Arian or Mahometan , ●ut even proceeded so far as to War against Jesus Christ , ●…at is , to force the Consciences of his Subjects , and to oblige ●…em to follow a false Religion , he might be declar'd deprived of his Rights , and his Subjects could be absolved in ●onscience and at the Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Tribunal , 〈…〉 the Allegiance which they had sworn to him : and that it belonged to the Pope or Council to make that Declaration . ●…e maintained that this Sentiment expos'd no body to the Anathema , and did not deprive those who held it of the ●ommunion of the Church He declared more than once that ●…e Oath which the King of England had exacted from the Catholicks , was the Patron of the Doctrine of the Third Estate , which at the bottom was the substance of that Oath . ●…e alledged several inconveniences which might arise from the enterprise of that House ; for Instance that it would be a Snare for Consciences , to make people read as an Article of Faith taken out of the word of God , a Doctrine the contrary of which had been and was still held by all the rest of the Catholick Church ; That it was dangerous that Lay-men should undertake to decide matters of Faith , without being guided by a Council , or some other Ecclesiastical Judgment ; That it might create a Schism , to declare a Doctrine Impious , which was approved by the other Catholicks , which they did seperate from by that Declaration ; That under pretence of securing the Life and Grandeur of Princes , they would be exposed more than ever by the troubles which a Schism causes . He had the boldness to say , that the Murther of Kings could be prevented no otherwise than by the fear of Eternal Punishment ; and that nothing but Ecclesiastical Judgments can give a real Terror of Punishments . He seconded all this with Examples , and Testimonies set out with a great deal of Pomp ; displaying as he us'd to do the most fabulous and most false Reports : and he endeavou'd to prove by subtil artificial answers , the Examples and Testimonies to the contrary . He also endeavour'd to refute the Objections drawn from other Causes , and among the rest that which was taken from the Tolleration granted to Hereticks : from whence it might be concluded that if Just Laws were made to preserve their Lives , their Estates , and their Honours , Kings were much less to be depriv'd of theirs under pretence of Heresie . He answer'd it in a manner which show'd , that according to his opinion the Laws under which Hereticks lived , did only suspend the execution of those which were against them : and insinuating , that incase a new Heresie should arise , which might be oppressed without danger by reason of its weakness , they would not fail to deprive the professors of it both of their Estates and Lives ; he show'd clearly enough that it was only the power of the Reform'd , which he meant almost every where in naming them Heriticks , which made their safety . This alone might suffice , if men were equitable , to apologise for their Precautions and Difidences : since nothing can be more natural and just , when People are threatned with Punishments and Masacres , than to take ●easures to prevent them . He did not forget in that place 〈…〉 relate the usage Servet had receiv'd at Geneva , and the ●…rians in England . Speaking of the fourth inconvenience which he found in 〈…〉 Doctrine of the Third Estate , he reduc'd his about the ●…ety of Kings to distinctions of Tyrants by Usurpation , and Tyrants by Administration , and some others which might ●…cover how much those pretended Sureties were illusive . ●…e Case was not to preserve the Lives of Kings against the ●…rts that are Lanc'd in the disputes of Colleges , where ●…ose distinctions might have been of some use ; but against Assassinates , whose fury could not be repell'd by a Distinguo . This subject requires , and I say the same of most of those which ●…ate to practice in important matters , Principles Independent ●…all such subtleties ; which may at once give the most ignorant , a clear Idea of the Duties that are impos'd upon ●…em . In order to end that long discourse by a conclusion wor●y of the rest , he endeavour'd to persuade that it was a ●…eat moderation in the Popes , to suffer such to remain in ●…e Communion of the Church of Rome , which held the Doctrine of the Third Estate : and according to him they were very much oblig'd to the Court of Rome , for not being Excommunicated by them , and declar'd Hereticks . Finally , to dispose his Auditors the better to relinquish that Article , he ●…cus'd the Reform'd of being the Authors of it , and to have ●…pt in that proposition , which he call'd the Apple of Discord , 〈…〉 the * Cahiers of some Provinces , to sow Division among ●…e Catholicks . He said that they had long threatned that ●nterprise ; That the said project came from Saumur : That nevertheless both the Synods and Ministers would refuse to ●…gn that Doctrine : which he prov'd by their Confession of ●…aith ; by the exceptions which they added to the protestations of their Obedience and Fidelity ; and by their taking 〈…〉 Arms , when ever the Court had attempted to deprive them of the Liberty of their Consciences . Whereupon we may observe first , That he apply'd their Doctrine to his with a great deal of malice ; since there 〈…〉 a great deal of difference between not obeying Kings , whe●… they will force Consciences ; or making them lyable to deposition by virtue of an Eeclesiastical Censure , and exposing them to the Daggers of Murtherers , under the pretence o● Anathema's . The one was the Sentiment of the Reform'd ▪ the other was the Opinion of the adherents of the Cou●… of Rome , the impudent pretentions of which the Third Estate would suppress . Secondly that the Reform'd in taking Arms never intended to revoke the Oath of Allegiance they ha● sworn to their Kings ; but only to secure themselves again●… violence and oppression , being still ready to lay down the●… Arms , as soon as their persecutors had done the like . ●…nally , that the Cardinal justified against his will according to his principles , those Wars which the Catholicks have 〈…〉 often reproach'd : since they never did take Arms but whe●… their Princes violated that Oath made to God and to the●… to make them live in peace and liberty under the protecti●… of their Edicts . It was a usual thing among the most viole●… Votaries of the Court of Rome , to impute those very thing to the Reform'd as high Treason which that Court teach●… as a duty to the Catholicks . This Discourse produc'd no effect in the * Chamber of the Third Estate , by reason that Miron who presided in it maintain'd the importance and necessity of the Article with Vigour and Capacity . He neither wanted Wit , Learning , o● Courage : and as he equall'd the Cardinal in that , he had the advantage of a great probity over him . Moreover he was seconded by the Parliaments , whose Heriditary Doctrine he design'd to pass into a Law : and all the good French , whether Reform'd or Catholicks , were very desirous that his proposition might be converted into a Law of the State. So that he would perhaps have carryed it in spight of the Clergy , and have disabus'd the Nobility , had the Court taken care of their own Interests . But the Queen stood in need of the Clergy , either to maintain her Authority , or to accomplish the Marriages with Spain which she earnestly desir'd . ●…e was oblig'd to pleasure the Court of Rome and the Spa●…rds , who interess'd themselves very much in that dispute : ●…e one to take the advantage of the weakness of the Govern●ent , and to make some Incroachments upon the Kings of ●…ance , who had preserv'd their Independency better than ●…ers against their pretentions : The other to sow jealousies ●…d difidences in the Kingdom , which they might take the ●…vantage of in favourable occasions . The Jesuits who were 〈…〉 Popes faithful Servants at that time , and very powerful at ●…urt , where they had the direction of the Consciences of the ●…g and Queen and of the principal Ministers , did not be●… themselves on that occasion ; being sufficiently concern'd 〈…〉 the Assassinations which the Third Estate had a mind to ●…vent , to think it necessary to prevent the Condemnation ●…he Doctrine which authorises them . Therefore the Cler●… obtain'd of the King under pretence to avoid disorder and ●…susion , to refer the said Dispute to himself and his Council . 〈…〉 whereas the said removal only suspended the question , ●…n which the Third Estate seem'd resolv'd to press the King 〈…〉 give his judgment , they thought fit to silence them quite ●…n that Article . They were commanded to put that Article ●…te out of their Cahier , where they design'd to put it at 〈…〉 head of all the rest . Thus the Queen sacrific'd the Inter●… of the King her Son to her particular ambition ; and hin●…d him from improving the greatest example of fidelity ●…t Subjects can give to their Prince . The Clergy nevertheless in order to acknowledge that ●…mplaisance , and to show that they were not Enemies to 〈…〉 safety of Kings , put an illusive proposition in lieu of the ●…icle of the Third Estate , of causing the Doctrine of the ●…uncil of Constancia upon that matter to be published : a ●…ctrine which maintaining the interest of Crown'd Heads 〈…〉 appearence , submits them nevertheless to the Censure of 〈…〉 Popes ; and exempts them no longer from the Rebellion 〈…〉 attempt of their Subjects than while the Popes maintain 〈…〉 favour them . In effect the Council only condems this proposition : All Tyrants may and ought Lawfully and Merit●…ously to be kill'd , by any of their Vassals or Subjects , even by secret Machinations , and by Artful Flatteries , notwithstandin●… any Oath whatever taken to them , or any treaty they ha●… made with them , without staying for the sentence or Order 〈…〉 any Judge whatever . Without minding the other equivo●… Terms in which the said Article is drawn , it is evident 〈…〉 least in consequence of that last Clause , Without staying 〈…〉 the sentence or order of any Judge whatever , that it leaves 〈…〉 Princes exposs'd to assassinations and perfidiousnesses , agai●… whom Conspiracies are made after the Sentence or Order of certain Judges , that is , after the ordinance of a●… Council or Pope : since that , according to the Doctrine● Cardinal Du Perron , there is no Jurisdiction but that whic● can stand up against Kings . Now this was properly what 〈…〉 Third Estate would prevent ; in order not to expose Temporal power to the discretion of a See , which has only sounded its Grandeur upon the ruin of Princes . So that by 〈…〉 shameful and perfidious illusion , the Clergy substituted instead of the remedy which the Third Estate and the King good Subjects word oppose in favour of Kings again●… the enterprises of the Popes , that very evil which 〈…〉 Third Estate and the said good Subjects endeavour'd ther●… to remedy . But the Clergy did not think they had carryed the Prevarication far enough by that Artifice . After hav● propos'd to the King the Publication of that Decree , th● beghought themselves ; and in order to render the Lives 〈…〉 Soveraignity of Kings more dependant of the Popes , th● only thought fit to order , that his Holiness should be intre●…ed to Confirm that Decree , and to order the Publication●… it . This way of proceeding was pretty conformable to wh●… Cardinal Du Perron had done in other occasions . In cert●… publick disputes in which he had assisted , he had conclude after a pompous displaying of false Erudition , that one mig●… maintain the said matter pro and con with a safe Conscience 〈…〉 and that all the Doctrine of the Independency of Kings ●… ●…ly Problematical . In the mean time all Persons of Honour trembled to think that in order to secure the Life and ●…own of Kings , there was , as they said , a necessity to ob●…n a Pareatis of the Pope . The Clergy pretended in vain ●…at in sending the thing to the Roman See , the said Decree ●…uld become more Universal , and more Authentick : That 〈…〉 the King caus'd it to be publish'd , it would only serve 〈…〉 France ; whereas if it were done by the Pope , the Doctrine 〈…〉 the Decree would become that of all the Catholick part 〈…〉 Christendom . The Answer to it was that the said Decree ●…ng only an Illusion , the Publication thereof would only ●…ve to render the Illusion more general : and that incase it ●…re of any Vertue , it matter'd but little what strangers ●…ght think of the Kings of France , provided all the French●…de ●…de it a point of Honour and of Conscience , to believe that ●…ir Kings were only responceable for their Crowns and ●…tions to God. The Clergy did not forget in that affair to gain the Prince 〈…〉 Conde on their side , who at first seconded the Third Estate . ●…ey us'd the same reasons to blind him , as had prevail'd ●…th others . They told him that the Reform'd imployed 〈…〉 to make a Doctrine pass unawares to him which came ●…m them ; and which tended secretly to ruin the Catholick ●…ligion . The Prince's proceeding in this matter proved ●…qual ▪ and did not answer the hopes people had of him . ●…e advice he gave in the Council upon that Subject is diffe●…tly related . It is true that he took the thing upon a high●…tone , after the Dissolution of the Estates : but he succeed●… no better in it , since he obtain'd nothing but words . In 〈…〉 mean time the Clergy having obtain'd all they desir'd , 〈…〉 having made the Doctrine of the Council of Constantia ●…s for the Faith of the State , persever'd in that opinion hear 〈…〉 years : and some years before they recanted it , those that ●…mpos'd their Memoirs by their order , not foreseeing that 〈…〉 would be condemn'd within five or six years time , In●…ted the Cardinals Speech , and the Articles of that As●…bly in them . This may serve to prove that the Faith of the Clergy of France depends on the strongest ; That when the Government is weak , and involv'd in troubles , they Sacrifice the Interests of the Crown without hesitation to the Roman See ; and that when there is more profit to be expected from Servitude in devoting it to Temporal Powers , they likewise Sacrifice the pretended privileges of the said See to the Grandeur of Kings . During the Session of the Estates , there broke out a Sedition at Milhau , on Christmas Eve , in which Town the Reform'd were the strongest : and if we may credit the Complains the Bishop of Rhodes made about it in the Chamber of the Clergy , the Catholicks and particularly the Priests , suffer'd very much by it : The Reform'd took up Arms , routed the Ecclesiasticks , broke the Crucifixes , and the Crosses ; Tore the Ornaments ; broke down the Altars , prophan'd the Relicks ; took the Pix out of the Tabernacle ; flung down the Consecrated Hosts , and trampled them under their seet . Then had already been such another Sedition in the same place , under the preceeding Reign , against which the Clergy had complain'd : but either for want of proofs , or for other reasons , the prosecution of it was laid aside . It was renew'd upon this new incident , of which the Circumstances were aggravated , in order to have a better reason to renew the first complaints . The Clergy resolv'd to speak to the King about it , and invited the two other Chambers to joyn their Deputies to theirs , which they promis'd to do . It was performed two days before the dissolution of the Estates by the Arch-Bishop of Lions , who made a long discourse to the Queen , in the King's absence , upon the Restoration af the Roman Religion in Bearn ; upon the re-union of Navar to the Crown ; and upon the Sedition of Milhau . The Queen told him that she had already Nominated Commissioners to inspect those matters . On the 23d . of February the Bishop of Lucon , since Cardinal of Richelieu , presented the * Cahier of the Clergy to the King. His discourse was not Eloquent , tho he pretended to Eloquence even to his dying day : but it was very violent against the Reform'd , accusing them of polluting holy ●aces by their prophane Burials ; of keeping Churches in ●hich the Catholick Service could not be performed , ●…d of injoying Ecclesiastical Estates . He also complain'd 〈…〉 the excesses committed at Milhau , and desir'd that it ●ight be reveng'd : but for fear of alarming the Reform'd , 〈…〉 declar'd that he only meant upon such as were guil●… , and that as for the rest the Clergy thought no farther on ●●em than to desire their Conversion , and to promote it by ●●eir Example , their Instructions , and their Prayers . The ●●mainder of his Speech only related to the Grandeur of ●●e Clergy , which he represented as an affair of as great ●●nsequence as if the welfare of the State had depended ●●on it . Notwithstanding those earnest entreaties about ●●e affair of Milhau , and the Kings Answer , which is said 〈…〉 be , That he thought himself as much oblig'd to re●●nge the Stabbing of his God , as the Parricide of his Fa●●er : the Clergy did not obtain the Vengeance they de●… . The reason of it is that the Reform'd likewise brought ●…complaint to Court of a greater violence committed ●●ainst them in those very parts , soon after the sedition at ●●ilhau . They had built a Temple at Belestat , where they had ●…right to perform the exercise of their Religion by the ●…icts . The Catholicks pull'd it down , and not being con●●ted with that , they acted great Violences against the ●●form'd that liv'd there , who were Plunder'd , Beaten , ●ounded , and very Barbarously us'd . It look'd as if the ●●tholicks had done this upon the account of Reprisals , and 〈…〉 be reveng'd of the violences that had been committed 〈…〉 Milhau , by those of Bellestat . The King receiving the ●●mplaints of both sides much about the same time , it was ●●fficult to do Justice to the one , without doing it also to ●●e other . So that the best expedient the Court could ●●ink on , to avoid greater inconveniences , was to satisfie ●●e Parties with general promises , and to refer them to ●●dges that might take a particular cognisance of their ●●mplaints . It remain'd in agitation till towards the latter ●●d of the year . In the mean time the Clergy had compos'd their Ca●… which contain'd upwards of 300 Articles , among which thos● that did not relate to their own Grandeur , tended only ●● preserve to the Queen the Authority of the Government which she was very jealous of ; or to betray the interes●… of the State , and to incroach upon the Edicts , under whi●● the Reform'd were maintain'd . Such were upwards of 6 ; Articles , which directly or indirectly tended to disturb the● in the possession of their Liberties . To that end they desir'd the Restoration of the Roman Religion in all pla●● under the King's dominion ; particularly in Bearn , and into all the Places newly re-united to the Crown : The Condemnation of Books and Discourses that were injurio●● to the Pope , lately Printed : The Revocation of Pensio● given upon Benifices to persons that were not qualifie● for them ; specifying among the reasons of Incapacity the Pretended Reform'd Religion : Prohibitions to the Parliamen● to meddle with the observation of Festivals : The Exemptio● of Imprisonment for Ecclesiasticks ; and leave for Bishops ●● condemn to the Gally's : Leave to apply themselves to th● next Judge Royal for the execution of Ecclesiastical Sentences , incase the ordinary Judge were of the Pretende● Religion : a great extention of the Rights of Tith●● Besides this there were complaints that the Kings Office● or those of the Pretended Religion hinder'd the Bishops from rebuilding their Churches and their Houses . Other Articles desir'd that such Monks as should be met o●● of their Habit and Convent without Letters of Obe●●ence , should be chastis'd as Apostates ; which related directly to the Monks that imbrac'd the Reform'd Religion : That the Jesuits might be re-united to the University 〈…〉 Paris ; That the King would be pleas'd to judge their Ca●ses himself , and to take them under his protection ; That the Printers might be reduc'd to a certain number in every City ; and that they should print no Books without the Diocesian's Liscence ; That all Books from abroad should be prohibited unless they had the same approbation ; Th●● the Marriages with Spain might be accomplished ; ●hat the King should take back again the Towns of ●●stage given by the Treaty of Ste Menehould ; That ●●e Principality of Bearn , and the rest of the Kingdom of ●…var should be re-united to the Crown ; That all the ●●urch Lands there should be restor'd to the Ecclesiasticks , ●…thout allowing them to be imployed for the use of the ●●form'd , which was stiled a prophane use ; That a Party ●●amber should be establish'd at Pau ; That the Reform'd●●dges ●●dges there should not be allow'd to take Cognisance 〈…〉 Ecclesiastical Causes ; That Militrary Offices , and such 〈…〉 related to Justice should be given to Catholicks ; That 〈…〉 Edict of Settlement should be made between the Catho●…ks and the Reform'd ; That the Garrisons should be re●…v'd out of such Towns as were not seated on the ●…ntiers . That Article did not relate to the Places of Sure●… ; which another spoke of directly , and desn'd the King 〈…〉 take them again : but this has contributed considerably 〈…〉 enslave the Kingdom ; by reason that it serv'd for an ●●erture to disarm all those that were able to desend ●…ir Liberty . The next desir'd the Prohibition of all sor●…gn Correspondencies , Others propos'd the restoring to the Ecclesiasticks their ●…uses and Castles within the space of three Months : 〈…〉 oblige those that were order'd to prove their being ●●form'd , meaning the Catholicks that imbrac'd the Re●●●m'd Religion to make their Declaration before the ●ge Royal , six Months before their being allow'd to ●ove their Causes to the Chambers of the Edict . That ●e was sufficient to ruin them in the Parliaments . Others ●…ir'd that all the Causes in which Ecclesiasticks were ●…cern'd might be remov'd before the Parliaments , Presidials , ●…d other Catholick Judges : and that the Chambers should 〈…〉 be allowd ' to receive their Appeals . Thirty two others followed these , which were di●…tly against the Reform'd . The first of them was to ●…press the exercise of their Religion ; That in the mean time they should be reduc'd to the Concessions of the late King ; and that all they had obtain'd during the minority should be revok'd . The others imported that they should restore the Churches to the Catholiks : That they should not be allow'd to Bury their Dead in the ancient Church-yards , or in the Churches , and that the Catholicks should be allow'd to oppose it by force of Arms : That they should be forc'd to restore the Church-yards they had shar'd with the Catholicks ; That they should be forbidden to write against the Sacraments of the Roman Church , and against the Authority of the Pope , on pa●… of rigorous punishments ; That the Ministers should n●… be allowed to go into the Hospitals , even to comfort th●… Sick ; That Masters should be oblig'd to suffer their Servants to perform the rites of their Religion , and to allow the Curates to visit them when sick ; That the exercise of the P. R. R. should be prohibitted in Lands that were held in homage of the Church ; That the Catholicks tur●… Protestants should not injoy the exemption of contributing towards the building of Churches , &c. Untill a year a●… their signification of their profession in the Register Office ▪ That their Temples should be a thousand Steps dis●… from the Churches at least ; That the Patronages of the Reform'd should be transferr'd to their nearest Catholi●… Relations , or in default of any to the Ordinary ; That 〈…〉 prohibition should be made on pain of corporal punishments , to impose upon the Catholicks the Sums rais'd 〈…〉 those of the pretended Religion ; That the Reform'd Lord●… should not be allow'd to have Sermons in any of the●… Houses , but that in which they made their principal abode ▪ nor to make use of the Kings Consession for the others ▪ That an Order should be made for the Kings Officers to be admitted in the Synods : That the Briefs should be recall'd which granted to the Reform'd Benifices , Stewardships , or Pensions out of Ecclesiastical Estates ; That Ecclesiasticks whether Secular or Regular might be challeng'd by the Bishops , after their having ▪ embrac'd the Reform'd Religion , though no Information was made be●…e their Change ; That the manner of electing the Judg●… that were to serve in the Chambers , being prejudicial 〈…〉 the State and to the Church , the King would be plea●… to revoke it , and to cause them to be chosen accord●… to the Order of the Register ; That the Chambers ●…uld not be allowed to take Cognisance of any Eccle●…tical affairs ; and that whatever state a Cause were 〈…〉 even after the conclusion of the Process , an Ecclesi●…ck Interposing the whole should be remov'd to the ●…liaments ; That the Reform'd of Calais should not be ●…w'd to Preach in Dutch , or in any other Language 〈…〉 French ; That the Temple built near Bourg in Bresse , 〈…〉 the convenience of Boesse Pardaillan who had been ●…ernour of it , should be taken from the Reform'd ; ●…t at Pont de Ves●e , the Temple being only divided 〈…〉 the Church by a Wall , the Reform'd should be ●…g'd to provide another place ; That Fathers or Guar●…s hindring their Children or Pupils from turning ●…holicks , the Attornies General should be ordered to ●…ecute them for it ; That the Children of a Catholick ●…er , bred Catholicks , should remain so after his ●…th , though their Mother was Reform'd ; That the ●…eutenants General , and other Judges of that Religion 〈…〉 Bayliwicks , should not be allowed to take Cognisance ●…he Possessory of Benefices , or other Beneficial matters ; ●…t the Colleges , and Semminaries that had been found●…y the Reform'd at Charenton , at Saumur , at Clermont ●…oivoisis and in several other Places should be taken 〈…〉 them ; That they should not be allowed to have ●…igners for their Doctors , Rectors , and Tutors ; and 〈…〉 no Foreigners should be allowed to teach any Do●…e but that of the Catholick Church within the King●… . An Article , which follow'd them , imported that all the Provinces and Governments had charg'd the Instructions 〈…〉 their Deputies with Complaints against the enterprises 〈…〉 the Reform'd ; and the next desir'd they should not be allow'd to perform the exercise of their Religion , not 〈…〉 keep Schools in Towns , nor in the Subburbs of Episcopal Cities : accusing the Commissioners that were sent 〈…〉 the Provinces in 1611 , of having favour'd the Reform ▪ ● beyond reason , upon that Subject , under pretence of p●…ting the Edict of 1577 in Execution . In which there 〈…〉 a manifest fraud in the Clergy , which did not mention t●… Edict of Nantes here ; as if the Commissioners of 16●… had not been the Executors of it ; or that the said Ed●… had not confirm'd that of 1577 , in the Article of t●… first places allow'd in Bayliwicks . Nothing had be●… done beyond reason in delivering to the Reform'd Pla●… for the exercise of their Religion which had been promised to them by two solemn Edicts : And the Clergy , 〈…〉 whom Henry the 4th had granted as a favour , that Episcopal Cities should be exempted from being given as * Second places of Bayliwicks , should not have dissembl●… that the said exception , made in their favour for the second did confirm the General Law for the first . The next desir'd that the King should not grant Ecclesiastical Ca●… or Towns for the future for places of Hostage ; and t●… the Government of Mas d'Agenois should be taken fr●… Calonges , by reason that the Clergy pretended that 〈…〉 Reform'd had neither the exercise of their Religion allow'd there , nor a Garrison before the year 1600. In the very next the Clergy was not asham'd to desire contra●… to a Law which Christianity and humanity have establish'd that the Judges of the Party-Chambers might not be allow'd 〈…〉 pass in Mitiorem , incase they were divided in their op●…ons in Criminal Cases , under pretence that that Le●… prevented the punishent of Criminals . They desir'd t●… in such a Case the Cause might be remov'd to the other Party Chambers , or to the Chambers of ▪ the Edict . ●… ●hat when the accus'd had reason to expect according to that ●quitable custom , to see an end put to their Tryal by some moderate Punishment , the Clergy thought fit to make them dance through all the Jurisdictions of the Kingdom , and to keep them ●lways in dread , and in Fetters , untill that after having pass'd through all of them , they should fall at last into the hands of a Chamber in which they might not find a sufficient number of ●…dges to save them from Perishing . This may serve to judge ●f the Charity the Roman Clergy was capable of ; since they would not have it in the power of Judges of their own Religion to spare humane Blood ; and to reverse a sentence , in ca●…s in which Custom does authorise it , which ordain'd the spil●…ng of it . They complain'd in the next place of the demo●…shing of Ecclesiastical places , pretended to be done by the Reform'd since the peace granted by the Edict of Nantes : The ●…shest example they could allege of it , was a thing which had ●een done above 15 years ago . They concluded all this , beseeching his Majesty to cause , what ●…e should be pleas'd to grant the Clergy to be Registred and ●…violably observ'd : So that the Reform'd would not have ●een able to subsist long if the Clergy had obtain'd their de●ands . Moreover in a particular * Cahier of regulations which ●…ey call'd Spiritual , and which they humbly begg'd his Maje●…y to Authorize , they desir'd that the right of Burial in Church●…s , and in Church-Yards should be deny'd to the Reform'd , and 〈…〉 such as should be kill'd in a Duel , dying without Confession , whatever Quality they were of . This Article also shows ●he nature of their Charity to the Reform'd , which they compar'd in this place not only to persons they esteem'd to be dam●ed without redemption : but to persons condem'd by all the ●aws , whose fury was the object of publick detestation . It 〈…〉 also observable that in all those Articles , in which they spoke ●f the Religion of the Reform'd they Transpos'd the word Pretended , to render the signification of it the more Odious : cal●…ng it always Pretendue Religion Reformee , instead of Religion ●retendue Reformee , or barely the Pretended Religion . The End of the Third Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . VOL. II. BOOK IV. A Summary of the Contents of the Fourth Book . Proposition dislik'd by the Nobility . Declaration of the King , which does not cure the Evil. New Intrigues , in which the People are drawn , the Parliament and the Reform'd , who sollicit to obtain another place instead of Grenoble ; and obtain Gergeau ; which does not please them , and they desire Grenoble again ; to which the Court consents . Assembly of the Clergy . Settlement for the Pensions of Converted Ministers . Conduct of the Court , and of the Prince of Conde , who invites the Assembly of Grenoble to joyn with him . Diversity of opinions . The King's Progress . The General Assembly sends Deputies to him . Those Deputies are adjourn'd to Poitiers . The Queen waves the Princes propositions , and performs her Progress without hindrance . Particular Cahier of the Assembly . General Cahier . Answers which are not satisfactory . The Deputies are amus'd , they Communicate their fears to the Assembly . Lesdiguieres keeps them in awe . They remove to Nimes , inspight of him ; and excuse themselves at Court , which does not approve it very well . They are jealous of the Lords . Lesdigueres and Chatillon are ingag'd in the Interest of the Court. The Duke of Candale embraces the Reform'd Religion . The Reform'd are hated by the Favourites . The Duke d' Epernon hates them mortally . Treaty of Vnion between the Assembly and the Prince of Conde , under divers reservations : which revives the Princes Party . New Declaration which confirm the Edicts after an argumented Preface . Effect of the Declaration . The Reform'd are disarm'd ●● Bourdeaux . The Consistory discontinues the exercise of their Religion . Two Advocates acquaint the Parliament with it , which orders the usual Assemblies to be continued . The Ministers withdraw . The Consistory cites the Advocates after the Conclusion of the Peace : who appeal to the Parliament . The Consistory suspends them publickly from the Communion Severe Decree . Passion of the Advocate General . Facts disown'd by the Ministers . Absurdities , and ridiculous pretention . Proceedings against the Ministers . Sequel of the ill will of the Parliament . False Decree of Inrollment of a Declaration against the Prince of Conde . Propositions of Peace . Deputies and Lettes , from the Assembly of Nimes . The Lower Languedoc remains peaceable . The King of England offers to be Mediator of the Peace , which the Council of France refuses . Conferrence and Peace of Loudun . Translation of the General Assembly ●● Rochel , from whence they send Deputies to Loudun . Vnjust proceedings of the Court. The Assembly is almost forc'd to accept a Peace . Edict of Blois . Private Articles . Sequel . Inrollment and modification of the Edict . Have inlarg'd upon the preceding Articles presented by the Clergy by reason that they may be look'd upon as the Plan or Scheme of the Persecution the Reform'd have undergone from that time , untill our days . As the ●●●●gy thereby show'd how little they were inclin'd to Peace 〈…〉 Equity , the Nobility which follow'd their inspirations 〈…〉 movements , did not appear better dispos'd . They 〈…〉 during the Session of the Estates , to Petition the 〈…〉 to maintain the Catholick Religion , according to the 〈…〉 he had taken about it at his Coronation . The Re●●●●'d who were present took that proposition to be made ●●●●nst them , and were persuaded that the Nobility aim'd 〈…〉 Religion . And indeed those that were acquain●●● with the nature of that Oath , which I have set down in ●●●●her place can think no otherwise ; since that the King ●●●●ising thereby utterly to destroy all Hereticks declar'd 〈…〉 so by the Church , the Application of it fell naturally 〈…〉 the Reform'd , who are look'd upon as such by the ●●●●olicks . Therefore the said proposition was warmly ●●●●ed , between the Reform'd Gentlemen who were pre●●●● and the promoters of it : in so much that they were 〈…〉 to proceed to great extremities . The King was ac●●●●nted with it , and he hinder'd it from going any further 〈…〉 promises : and whereas peoples minds were strang●●●●'d by that dispute , he issued out a new Declaration on 12th of March , which Confirmed all the Edicts . 〈…〉 began with great Elogies of the Queen's conduct du●●●● the Regency , and of the care she had taken to con●●●● the Edicts , in imitation of the late King , and to reme●●●he infractions of it , as soon as she was acquainted with 〈◊〉 : which the King look'd upon as the true Cause , which 〈…〉 to the assistance of God had maintain'd his Subjects 〈…〉 the bounds of their Allegiance to him , and in ami●●●mong themselves . After which the King expressed that 〈…〉 good effect of the Queens Prudence had obliged him , after the Declaration of his Majesty , to intreat her to continue to assist him with her Council , with the same authority as if the Administration of the Kingdom were still in 〈…〉 hands . That by her advice he had issued out another Declaration , of the same substance with that she had publish●… and caus'd to be verifi'd at the beginning of her Rege●… to signifie that it was her earnest desire to make his Subje●… live in Peace and friendship , and to observe the Edi●… Inviolably . In the next place he declar'd that he was so●… for what had happen'd in the Estates , upon the proposi●… of the Nobility ; and in order to satisfie the Reform'd , 〈…〉 rejected it at first , as little necessary , or rather absolut●… useless , since he was resolv'd to profess the Catholick Religion to his dying Day : but after that he excus'd it , proceeding from the Zeal of the Nobility towards the preservation of the Roman Religion , without a design of g●…ing offence to any body : whereupon he said that 〈…〉 Catholick Nobility had declar'd it to him first separat●… and then altogether : That they had protested to him 〈…〉 they were very desirous of the observation of the P●… establish'd by the Edicts : That they had intreated him to 〈…〉 the re-union of his Subjects to the Providence of God , 〈…〉 the usual means of the Church ; being but too much ●… ▪ swaded by experience , that violent Remedies had ●… ▪ serv'd to increase the number of those that had left 〈…〉 Church , instead of teaching them the way to return to 〈…〉 Therefore in order to remove the jealousies of the Refo●… who avoided factions and ill designs , and all pretence of ●… ▪ sturbances from those that endeavour'd to promote 〈…〉 The King confirm'd anew all the Edicts , Declarations ●… ▪ vate Articles , Settlements , and other Letters and Decr●… given in favour of the Reform'd , both by himself and 〈…〉 Late King , upon the Interpretation and Execution of 〈…〉 Edict of Nantes ; and order'd the same to be observ'd ●… ▪ olably . This Declaraton which remain'd upwards of 〈…〉 Weeks before it was verify'd in the Parliament of ●… not cure the Evil the aforesaid Contestaion had cre●… . It hardly serv'd to Pallitate it : And indeed it was very likely that it should satisfy any body , considering it was Penn'd . It was natural to suspect that a Constant Law could not be the Sequel of a Preface without ●…h . That Imitation of Henry the 4th's Prudence it In●… so much upon , had never appear'd in the Queen's ●…duct . On the contrary she had abandon'd all the late ●…s projects ; alterd , confounded , and destroy'd all ●he had done for the Peace and grandeur of the King●… ; and concluded the Alliance with Spain , for which ●ad express'd an Invincible Aversion to his dying day . affectation of always speaking of the Imitation of a Prince whose Maxims had been overthrown , offended those 〈…〉 griev'd to see how much the Regency had disfigur'd Government . It is odious to boast of a thing the con●… of which is notoriously known by every body : and 〈…〉 protestations of performing a Duty which one 〈…〉 from by a Thousand Actions , seldom perswade a 〈…〉 which Effects contradict . Moreover every body too sencible how many Cabals and Factions had torn Kingdom during the Minority to relish the praises that 〈…〉 given to the Queen of having maintain'd it in Peace . ●…es the Mistery of the Court appear'd too openly in ●…d Declaration ; in which the Regency was continu'd ●…g the Majority to the same Person , who upon the ●…nt of the Majority should have renounc'd it : and the contents found a fair pretence to murmur , in that a who was Major , sound in body and mind , remain'd under the directions of others ; only alledging the ●…nce of his Majority , to secure his Mothers authority ; ●…nly made us of the Priviledg of the Age he had 〈…〉 to put himself under the Yoke of a second Guar●…hip . The King was the only loser by the Declation ●…s Majority , and by the Session of the Estates . The 〈…〉 remain'd Regent under another Name . Foreigners ●…out merit whom he had advanc'd , to the Exclusion of the Native French , and even of the Princes , exerted the Authority in the King's name , by the means of 〈…〉 Princess whose mind and heart they govern'd . The ●…form'd were sensible of the Equivocation of those wo●… by the means that are usual in the Church , by reason that 〈…〉 had learned at their Cost by a dismal experience , 〈…〉 Massacres and disingenuity are means much more in 〈…〉 in the Roman Church for the Conversion of pretended ●…ticks , than Sermons and good example . So that peop●… minds being prepar'd by those Reflections , easily took●… again at the first occasion that offer'd it self . The Prince of Conde who expected to raise his Autho●… by the means of the Estates , on the contrary lost the●… he had left by the prevarication of the Clergy , and of t●… Adherents ; and the Queen caught him in the same snare● had set out for her . She remained in possession the Government in spight of him ; she got the approb●… of the Marriages she had concluded ; she obliged the P●… to Surrender the Town of Amboise to her , which she had ●…ven him for his security at the Treaty of Ste. Menchould● in order to tire the Patience of the French to the utmost made Conchini a Marshal of France . The Marshal de B●…lon had served her usefully in that Conjuncture of A●… in hopes that his Credit and Capacity , which appeared that occasion , would oblige that Princess to give him ag●…er share in her favour . But she was unwilling to put 〈…〉 self into the hands of a man of his Capacity ; and 〈…〉 who lik'd him as a Counsellor , would neither allow●… to be his Master , nor his Competitor . Therefore the 〈…〉 shal finding that no more notice was taken of him than●… fore , resolv'd to be reveng'd , and renew'd Intrigues 〈…〉 finally ruin'd the Queen's Affairs : but which had the 〈…〉 fortune at the same time to occasion the decay of 〈…〉 Reform'd Religion , and the Slavery of France . The P●… of Conde being very much disatisfi'd with the Estates , 〈…〉 yet more with the Queen , willingly gave ear to new pro●…sitions and he judg'd that things would be dispos'd to fa●…ur new designs . It was necessary for him to set three wheeles a going to ●…ve more success in his present discontents than he had 〈…〉 in the preceding , which had only serv'd to discover his ●…eakness . There was a necessity to get the People , the Par●…ment of Paris and the Reform'd of his fide . The People ●…as sufficiently dispos'd to joyn with the Malecontents , up●… the account of their natural aversion to Foreigners . It 〈…〉 easie to persaude them that Foreigners have less regard 〈…〉 them than those that are born and bred in the same ●…ountry with them : and they excuse the excesses which am●…tion and avarice make their own Countrymen Commit , ●…th more ease , than the least attempts of a Foreigner . ●oreover the Deputies of the Provinces had receiv'd ●…t little satisfaction from the Court. The King had re●…s'd to examine the * Cahiers of the Estates before their ●…ssolution : a Maxim of great use to wave the Complaints 〈…〉 the People , not to hear them , while they are in a Ca●…city to sollicit answers to them . The Court took but very ●…tle notice of those Cahiers , after the departure of the De●…ties . But the Clergy , which had serv'd the Queen according to her mind , obtained almost whatever they design'd . ●he Deputies of the other Orders obtain'd nothing but ●…ain , general promises , of which they were sensible that ●…ey should never see the effects ; and that the People ●ould be oblig'd to seek out other remedies to redress ●…eir Grievances . The Prince had good Friends in the Parliament , which ●…ere disatisfied ; and thought themselves bound in Duty ●…d Honour , to redress by their Authority the Affairs which ●…ere ruin'd by the false Policy of the Court , But that ●…rhaps would not have produc'd great effects , had not ●…e Court given an Overture to it , by an excess of severity . ●he Parliament seeing how the Intentions of the well mean●…g part of the Estates were evaded , gave a Decree towards the end of March , which invited the Princes , the ●…eers and Officers of the Crown that sit among them , to Assemble with them to remedy the disorders of the State The Court was very much allarm'd , and offended at th●… Boldness . They sent for the Parliament to have an account of their enterprise , revers'd their Decree , and forbad the execution of it . But that August Court was no wise disheartned ; and after several deliberations they made very grave Remonstrances to the King , and such a● became a Senat that lov'd the Glory and Peace of the State ▪ They spoke boldly upon all things that deserv'd to be observed in the present Conjuncture : and as they insiste●… vigorously upon the Article of the Third Estate , which the Court had rejected , they did the same upon whatever related to the advantage of the people . All their discourse in ● word tended to inspirethe King with maxims of an equitable Government . I should swerve from my subject , in relating 〈…〉 the Articles of their Remonstrances . Therefore I shall only observe that among 29 or 30 others , there was one which related to the Edicts , and which desir'd the King to preserve t●… Splendor and Dignity of the Roman Religion , witho●… swerving from the Edicts of Pacification . So that 〈…〉 Parliament , which had formerly made so much dificul●… to pass the Edict , had finally found by experience the ●●cessity of its observation . The King receiv'd those ●●monstrances ill , either because they were too just to please ●● Court , in which the people only thought of making their ●…tune at any rate ; or because they were too free to ple●… such as only aimed to oppress Liberty ; or finally because 〈…〉 was thought necessary for the King's honour , who 〈…〉 often declared that he would not allow any to be made 〈…〉 him The Queen looked upon them as Invectives ag●… her Regency ; The Marshal d'Ancre as an affront offered 〈…〉 those that envied him ; The President Jeanin , as a repro●… of the discipation of the Finances , which were not impro●… in his hands . The Dukes d'Guise and de Epernon , who w●… disatisfied with the-Parliament , offered their Services to 〈…〉 King against that venerable Senat. So that all things seem●… to conspire to mortifie that Illustrious Body . The next day ● Decree was given in the Council , in the King 's Na●● which order'd the Decree of the Parliament to be ●… ●…ated , as well as their Remonstrances ; That the Decree ●…ould be taken out of the Registers , and that of the Council ●…t in the room of it : all this was preceded by very abusive ●…pressions , stiling the behavour of the Parliament unlawful ; which was a treatment they were little us'd to . Whitsun●…de salling out while the Parliament was deliberating upon affair , and afterwards the King's Progress towards Pyrenees , spended Peoples minds , and made them forget the thing for while : but that injury done to the most venerable Body of ●…e Kingdom , strengthen'd the Princes Party with a specious ●…etence of complaint , and increas'd it by a great number 〈…〉 Malecontents . The Marshal de Bouillon labour'd on the other hand , to ●…evail with the Reform'd by his Intrigues to joyn with the ●…ince of Conde - He flatter'd Rouvray who was one of their ●…st heads , and who was one of the Deputies General , with ●…e hopes of being sent Ambassador to the Vnited Provinces ; ●…es Bordes Mercier , who had been Deputy General with the ●…omise of a Counsellor's Place in the Parliament ; Berteville , ●…ith the assurance of the General Deputaion , which he had ●…ng aspir'd to . He blinded all those that hearkned to him , ●…ith the expectation of a great Reformation in the Govern●…ent , which would secure the Edicts against the attempts of ●…pain and Italy ; revenge the King's Death , recover the ho●…our of the Monarchy against the prevarications , of the Clergy ; amend the lavishness of the Finances , and deprive the ●oreigners who were universally hated of their odious authority . But his strongest argument to prevail with the majority of the Reform'd , was the concequences of the Alliance with Spain ; and to frighten them with the secret Articles ●…hat were agreed upon . Moreover he writ to the Court to ●…how among other things the Reasons they had to dread the ●ffect of those Marriages . Jeanin made an Answer to him ●pon that Article which might have satisfied the most difficult , if he could have persuaded that there was any since●…erity , in the promises and words of the Court. The Laws , said he , establish'd in France to live in Peace , which have been observ'd so long already ; will make us look with horror on any Couneils that might tend to disturb it . Therefore unless some wicked and ill advis'd Subjects occasion a breach , the Peace and Tranquility establish'd by the Edicts will last for ever . That was very fine , if the Reform'd could have believ'd it true . But experience made them sensible that there was no trust to be given to promises : and that while they were attack'd almost publickly by a thousand Wiles , it would have been ridiculous to imagine people did not laugh at them , when they preach'd such unlikely things to them . So that the Marshal easily found ●…e dispos'd to believe that those discourses were no oracles ; or that Jeanin did not hold the Maxims of the Court During those Transactions the Reform'd continu'd their sollicitations , to have another place granted them instead of Grenoble , where they were allow'd to hold a General Assembly . While they endeavour'd to obtain another place , for sear of not being free there , the behaviour of Lesdiguieres gave them a new pretence to refuse it . The Husband of Mary Vignon , whom he had kept scandalously along while and whom he had made Marchioness de Treffort , was kill●… in such a manner as perswaded every body that Lesdiguieres was the author or accomplice of his Death . That new scandal created a horror in the Reform'd , who could not resolve to put under the Authority and in the Power of a man capable of such actions , a great number of their most confiderable Members ; who should be oblig'd to pay a thousand respects to a man who was suspected to be guilty of so odious a Crime : They were afraid , with reason , that their Enemies would take an occasion from thence to accuse their Religion of being too indulgent and toremiss in their Morals The Court being willing to gratifie them in that point , consented at last that they should hold the Assembly at Gerge●… , where another had been held in the late King's Reign . This place pleas'd them no better than the first . Their pretence was that the preceding Assembly had been inconvenienc'd there for want of Lodging : but the true reason was that theey thought that place too near Paris ; and that they were sensible that the Court had pitch`d upon it to keep the Assembly in Awe . The Deputies General made new Petitions to obtain a ●…re convenient place : and whereas the Court refus'd to ●mply it● occasion'd divers imovemerts in the Provinces , 〈…〉 which some propos'd to take a more convenient place , without relying on the Curtesie of the Court to no purpose . They also propos'd a meeting at Montauban , there to agree ●…out a place in which the Assembly might neither want Liber●… nor Convenience . In the interim some extraordinary affairs ●…ling out , which oblig'd Lesdiguieres to make a Journey 〈…〉 Court ; and they expecting to be freer in his absence , which 't was thought would be long enough to afford the As●…mbly time to form their resolutions , they thought fit to ●…sire Grenoble again , and to declare publickly that they ●…ould make use of the Brief they had obtain'd the preced●…g year . This alteration at first created jealousies in the ●…ourt , who could not imagin it to be done without Lesdiguieres having given the Reform'd some secret assurances of not ●…posing them . He had shown by the manner of his assist●…g the Duke of Savoy , against whom the King of Spain made ●…ar , that he stood upon his honour some times . The Queen ●…d engag'd that Prince in that War , and had promis'd by ●esdiguieres to assist him . But after the conclusion of the ●arriages , she refus'd to execute that Treaty ; by reason ●…at she was willing in order toplease the King of Spain to ●…rce the Duke of Savoy to makea Peace . However Lesdiguieres●…ssisted ●…ssisted him , notwithstanding the reiterated orders he re●…iv'd not to do it , and whereas he could not do it in the ●…ing's name who disown'd , it he did it in his own . The example seem'd to show , that tho he was devoted to the Court , he knew nevertheless how to disobey when he pleas'd . ut after that bold action , he made his peace so soon and with so much ease , that it look'd as if the Court had con●…ived at it underhand . As for the suspicion the Court had of his being ingag'd secretly with the rest of the Reform'd , ●…e easily destroyed it . He assured the Court of his Services and of his Fidelity ; and sent Bellujon there on purpose with his Instructions , and to receive their Orders . He had ●…ong resisted the removal which the Reform'd did sollicit , being as desirous to have one of their Assemblies in his po●…er , as they were fearful of trusting it into his hands . Therefore when he found that they desired it of their own accor●… he was one of the first that took them at their word : a●… the Court being satisfied with him gave them a new Bri●… which allow'd the holding of the Assembly at Grenoble . B●… whereas Lesdiguieres presence was more useful to the Co●… at Grenoble than elsewhere , they put of his Journey to another time . The Reform'd being deceiv'd on that side , h●… no pretence left to go from their word : The Deputies ●…pair'd to Grenoble towards the middle of Jully : and contra●… to all appearences , the Prince of Conde's Intrigues prevail●… over the credit and cunning of Lesdiguieres . But during those Petitions of the Reform'd , and the del●… of the Court , the Clergy as I have already said , Assembly at Paris , for the renewing of the Contracts they commo●… make with the King once in Ten years . But whereas they ●…ver give , any thing without receiving , they did not fail 〈…〉 advance their Enterprises against the Reform'd and to purs●… the project of their Ruin which they had form'd in the 〈…〉 states . It was with that Intention the Coadjutor of Roans ma●… a Speech to the King on the 8th of August . he represented t●… State of the Roman Religion in Bearn to be so dismal and 〈…〉 deplorable , that for want of Priests the Catholicks co●… not Christen their Children there till they were 20 years 〈…〉 Age ; and he represented as one of the greatest misfortune that the Ministers were paid there with the Revenues of the Church . He said moreover in order to make the Reform'd more odious , that the Roman Religion was favour'd mo●… by the Turks , than by the Reform'd of Bearn : and those 〈…〉 cities tho plainly disprov'd by the replys of the Reform'd , an● by the knowledg of all People ▪ were disperc'd and receiv●● as undeniable Truths . He complain'd that the Abby of 〈…〉 Anthony de Viennois had been lately given to a young Secular , presented by an Heretick , and to move the more p●… against that injustice , he said that miracles were perform●… about the Tomb of the late Abbot . He also return'd th●… King thanks about the reception of the Council of Tr●… which he had promis'd : but he made a little too much haste ●…on that Article . It is true that the King had promis'd to ●…blish it , but it was prevented by the Troubles that began 〈…〉 break out : and perhaps he was glad that one of the Ar●…es of the Peace of Luudun , disingaged his word , and hinder'd 〈…〉 from doing what the Kings his Predecessors had constant●… refus'd to do . Before the end of the same month the Bishop 〈…〉 Beauvais began the same Song over again ; and made strange ●…licitations about the affair of Bearn , complaining that the ●●tholicks were depriv'd of the use of the Sacraments both 〈…〉 their birth , and at their Death , for want of Priests to 〈…〉 minister them . He was very pressing upon the affair of ●…lha● which happen'd the Winter before : and tho the Catholicks had done as much at Belestadt since , he desir'd that 〈…〉 compensation might be made of those two affairs . Nevertheless , the reciprocal sollicitations of the Catholicks and 〈…〉 the Reform'd , did not permit those affairs to be seri●●sly dicuss'd . Their complaints only produc'd a delegati●… of Judges who neither pleas'd the one , nor the other ; ●…d whose judgment prov'd inefectual . The Peace of Lou●…n abolish'd the remembrance of those two affairs , and the ●…e pass'd thus in spight of the Clergy , for a compensation 〈…〉 the other . In the same Assembly , the Clergy , who had no success in the ●…nquest of Ministers , drew an ample Regulation for the distribution of 30000 Livers which they had design'd for the Pensions of ●…ose that should turn Catholicks : and being sincible that the number of those Proselites was as yet too small , to employ that little ●…m , they consented that untill their zeal had made a● greater progress they should give the remainder of the said Sum to others besides Ministers , provided it were only given to persons of Me●…t . It appeares by those Regulations , that the Clergy was disa●…sfi'd even with those they had corrupted , since they took so much ●…re to hinder that Money from falling into ill hands . But notwithstanding all that , they met with no success in their ●…retended Conversions ; and even after the affairs of the Reform'd were ruin'd they were forc'd to imploy their Money to ●…ther uses . In the mean time the Court had no manner of regard 〈…〉 the People , and broke their promises with as little rega●● as if they had design'd to make Malecontents . They re-e●…blish'd La Paulette , or the annual duty they had been obli●… to revoke , because it had been desir'd with great Earnestre●… and the Queen went her self to the Bastille from whence 〈…〉 took 800000 Crowns , which were remaining there of 〈…〉 fourteen Millons in ready Money , which the Duke of ●…ly had hoarded there by his good management . So that it loo●… as if they had a mind to favour the designs of the Prince 〈…〉 Conde , who was preparing to hinder the accomplishment 〈…〉 the Marriages with Spain . His Discontents had remov'd him 〈…〉 degrees from the Court ; and in that Retirement he flatt●… himself of being powerfully assisted both at home and ab●… he was in hopes that the King of England and the Vnited Provinces , who could not be pleas'd at those Marriages , wo●… assist him powerfully ; and indeed he had receiv'd great promises of it . He expected that the Forces which were be●… Useless , by the Peace of Savoy lately made , and wereup●… the Frontiers of Germany , would assist him : and perhaps 〈…〉 would have prov'd so , had he had Money to buy them . 〈…〉 every thing fail'd him ; and he found himself Ingag'd in a●… which he could never have got honourably out of , had 〈…〉 the Reform'd succor'd him at their own Cost . The Queen 〈…〉 secretly prepar'd every thing for the accomplishing of her ●… ▪ signs , amus'd the Prince with Negotiations : and Sent Vill●… several times to Coussi , to confer with him there about 〈…〉 means of an Agreement . But during those Treatys they 〈…〉 bauch'd his Creatures from him ; either by perswading t●… that the Prince only design'd to make his own Peace , and 〈…〉 it was already far advanc'd , or offering them more po●… and profitable advantages under her , than they could exp●… under the Prince of Conde . Insomuch that many of them ●o●… Gratifications , or were dazled by Promises . They broke 〈…〉 the measures he took with Stangers , and made all his de●…miscary . None but the Reform'd were still able to do something for him ; but they were slow to declare themselves . Their Assembly had been open'd at Grenoble on the 15th of July ; and Lesdiguieres having refus'd the Presidentship , which was offer'd to him by all the Deputies , they had Elected De Blet , Deputy for the Nobility of the Province of Anjou for their President ; and Durand Minister of Paris , and Deputy for the Isle of France , for his Associate ; and Boisseuil and Maniald for Secretaries . The Prince of Conde sent a Gentleman thither to invite them to joyn with him , in order to procure a good Reformation of the State ; in which he promis'd to make the Reform'd find all the Sureties they could reasonably expect . A considerable part of the Assembly inclin'd towards that Union ; and the Pretences the Prince us'd were so plausible and so Noble , that they could hardly fail of making an Impression upon many People . To pass the Independence of the Crown into an Act of the State ; to secure the King's Person against Assassinations , Excommunications , and Depositions ; to revenge the too long neglected Murther of the late King ; to hinder the Publication of a Council against which a great King had Protested , and which was very prejudicial to France ; to reduce Taxes and Impositions at reasonable Rates ; to remove the excessive Authority of Foreigners , and to call them to an Account for the Abuses introduc'd during their being in Favour ; to settle the Edicts of Pacification beyond Reach : All these were great designs , which appear'd so Just , so Lawful , and so necessary , that no body question'd but they would be attended with the Blessing of God , and that all true Frenchmen would unanimously favour them . But others were of Opinion , that the Assembly ought to leave the management of the Political part of those Projects wholly to the Prince of Conde , and to apply themselves solely to take measures for the safety of the Reform'd Religion . They did not question but the Prince had a Right by his Birth , to endeavour to purge the Government of all the Abuses that were slipt into it ; but they did not think it proper for the Reform'd to ingage in it otherwise than by Prayers to God , and most humble Remonstrances to the King. Some Provinces had given their Deputies Instructions to that Effect . The diversity of Opinions , manag'd by Lesdiguieres for the Interest of the Court , having appear'd at the overture of the Assembly , satisfy'd the Queen , that the Reform'd would not be ready so soon , but that she might have time to put her designs in Execution , before the Prince and they could be in a Posture to oppose them . She had given great Causes of Complaint to the Duke of Rohan , whom she was Jealous of upon that Account . Therefore being desirous to oblige him by some Favour to forget what was past , she took the occasion of a difference , between the Houses of Rohan and de la Trimouille , about the Presidentship of the Estates of Britany , to which they both aspir'd , with such Equal Rights , that it was impossible to decide the question , otherwise than by adjudging the said Privilege to both , to injoy it Alternately . The Duke de la Trimouille who was lately return'd from Travelling , design'd to appear in the Estates , and so did the Duke of Rohan . They refus'd to yield to each other , which concurrence could not fail of being attended with ill Consequences . The Queen being desirous to pleasure the Duke of Rohan , by seeming to declare her self in favour of him , either to imploy him elsewhere , while she perform'd her Progress , or to oblige him in an Affair of Precedence and Honour , sent him an Order to repair to the Estates to preside there ; and at the same time sent a contrary Order to the Duke de la Trimouille , whose displeasure she did not Value , by Reason that he was very young , not much known , and far from that degree of Credit and Power , in which the World had seen the late Duke his Father . This avail'd the Queen but little ; by Reason , that her Refusal of the Governmént of Poitou to the Duke of Rohan , to whom she had formerly Granted the Survivorship thereof , made a deeper Impression upon him , than her pretended Favour about the Presidentship . He made no use of the Order he had receiv'd from the Court , and Presided that time by consent of the Duke de la Trimouille , by Virtue of an Accommodation procur'd by their mutual Friends to hinder those two Potent Families , that liv'd in Friendship at that time ▪ from coming to a Breach . Nevertheless the Queen , being so well satisfy'd with the then State of Affairs as to assure her self of success , resolv'd to improve it , and to do her Business before the Prince could have time to oppose it . Therefore all of a sudden , while the Negotiation of Peace seem'd to draw towards a happy Conclusion , she sent an Order to him from the King , to repair to his Majesty with all speed , to accompany him in his Progress , in Order to the Accomplishing of his Marriage . And lest he might plead Ignorance , she acquainted him with the very day he had pitch'd upon for his departure . The Prince complain'd highly at this Precipitation , and took occasion from thence , to take up Arms ; but with so small a Number of Men , and so little prospect of Relief , that he was like to sink under it . In the mean time the King set forward , and continu'd his Progress slowly ; tho' some of the most Judicious , and best skill'd in Affairs of State , were of Opinion that it was a Rash Resolution ; by Reason that the King removing from the Center of the Kingdom , left a kindl'd Fire in it , which would have time and opportunity to do a great deal of mischief , while the Court remain'd at one of the Extremities of the Kingdom the most distant from the Conflagration . The Assembly of Grenoble , which after all the delays occasion'd by the diversity of Opinions , had at last determin'd to try what they could obtain from the Court , before the taking any other measures , had deputed three Persons to the King , to present their * Cahiers to him ; and had charg'd them expresly , humbly to beseech his Majesty to consider the Prince of Conde's Remonstrances . Those Deputies were Champeaux , Des Bordes Mercier , and Maill●ray . Champeaux had the greatest share of Honour in that Deputation , by Reason that he was the Head and speaker of it : But Desbordes had more Credit , because he was a Man of better Parts , besides his being ingag'd in the Prince of Conde's Interest , to which the Marshal de Bouillon had drawn him , as I have already said , by very fair promises . The King was gone before the Deputies reach'd Paris ; and could not overtake him , till they came to Amboise , from whence , the King having heard them , adjourn'd them to Poitiers for an Answer . This delay was ill resented by the Deputies , who lookt upon it as an instance of the little regard that would be had to their Intreaties . And indeed , one of the Propositions of the Prince of Conde , which they were to insist upon in the behalf of the Assembly , was either to break , or to put off the Marriages with Spain until another time : And instead of hearing them upon that Subject , they were adjourn'd for an Answer to a Place , where the King having perform'd half his Progress , it was not very likely that he would go back , without making an End of it . It is true , that the Queen declar'd freely , that had it been desir'd sooner , that Journey might have been put off to another time ; but that it was then too late to think upon it , that it was impossible to Retreat with Honour ; That the Place was fix'd , the Day appointed , and that they were too forward on their Journey to go back . There is no Reason to believe that she spoke in earnest , or that the Impending Storm she beheld , made her sensible that she had Us'd too much precipitation , and that it would have been better for her to have given some satisfaction to those that oppos'd her designs , in order to break their Measures . She was undoubtedly very well inform'd with the Intentions of the Prince before her departure . But in reality , the forwardness of the Journey affording her a good pretence to end what she had so well begun , without heeding Remonstrances to the contrary , it was easie for her to pay those with a specious Excuse , whom she had no mind to give a solid satisfaction to . The best Excuse that can be made for a Refusal , is to pretend that the Request is made too late , and that it would have been Granted , had it been propos'd sooner . The Fault then , seems rather to proceed from want of diligence in the Petitioner , than from want of good Will in the Person that refuses . However , it behov'd the Queen to show that she had Power enough to do whatever she pleas'd , in spight of half the Kingdom . Therefore she continu'd her Progress without Interruption , and without the least accident as far as Poitiers : But as soon as she Arriv'd there , her Measures were like to have been broke by Misfortune that could admit of no remedy . Madame fell sick of the Small-Pox , and the Court that could do nothing without her , was oblig'd to tarry there two Months for the return of her Health . This delay seem'd to afford the Prince of Conde the time to prepare himself for War , which the Queens diligence had depriv'd him of . However he could only raise a small Body of Men , which happily escap'd the Pursuit of Marshal de Bois dauphin , who was order'd by the Queen to observe him , and follow'd him close . He was accus'd by some of not improving the occasions that offer'd themselves to beat the Prince's Army , by reason of his Irresolutions ; but others were of opinion that he was Commanded not to Ingage in a Combat with the Prince , but only to amuse him , until the Exchange of the Princesses of France and Spain were accomplish'd ; because it was thought that then it would be more easie to satisfie the said Prince . But whereas the Assembly of Grenoble deferr'd to declare themselves , and express'd their desire to favour the Prince's Arms , more by Words than Effects . The Court did not meet so many Crosses in that Journey , as they might have done , had there been more Union or Diligence in the contrary Party , or had the Prince's Forces been as ready to take the Field , as his Declaration to appear . The Duke of Rohan had been powerfully sollicited to take up Arms , and did it at last being nettl'd that the Queen express'd no more consideration for him : And after the Peace was concluded , he had the boldness to tell her , That his Inclination did prompt him to serve her ; but that finding himself despis'd , he resolv'd to show that he was capable of something . His Friends had promis'd him Six Thousand Foot and Five hunder'd Horse , and had they been as good as their Word , he would have been able with such a Body to stop the Court , and to afford the Prince of Conde time to joyn with him . But the Promises that were made to him , were reduc'd to a third part , and notwithstanding his utmost Endeavours , he could not raise above Two Thousand Men. Moreover he lost a great deal of Time in making Montauban declare it self , and in vain Endeavours to obtain a Reinforcement from the other Cities which refus'd to give it him . So that the Queen had as much time as was necessary to repair to the Frontiers , there to exchange the Princesses , and to bring back the King and the new Queen to Bourdeaux . During the Abode the King made at Poitiers , he could not refuse to read the * Cahiers that were presented to him by the Deputies of the Assembly , and to answer them according to his Promise at Amboise ; and though the Answers did not appear sufficiently positive to them , yet they concluded that the present Conjuncture had Induc'd the Court to make them more favourable , than they would have been at another time . There were two different forts of Cahiers , the one General , the other Particular . The last contain'd Complaints and Demands upon particular , though considerable Cases , viz. That the King would be pleas'd to cause the Letters Patent for the Exemption of Ministers to be Registred , the Verification of which had been depending about three Years ; and to send an Express Order to the Parliament , and to the Court of Aids to that end : That the King would also be pleas'd to annul the Prohibitions made by the Judge of the Provostship of Paris , about Erecting a College at Charenton , by reason that since his Majesty had confirm'd the Right of the Exercise of their Religion in that place , it follow'd of Course that they were allow'd a College for the Education of their Children : That the Chamber of Accompts of Provence might not be allow'd to take Cognizance of the Affairs of the Reform'd : That the Declaration which refer'd it to the * Party-Chamber of Grenoble , in which it had been Verify'd , might be confirm'd by another obliging the Chamber of Accompts to Register it : That Poor Gentlemen and Maim'd Soldiers of their Religion , having obtain'd * Places in Abbys , with the Maintenance of a Monk , might be receiv'd in the same as well as the Catholicks : That the same Privileges the King had granted to the College and Academy of Montelimar , might also be granted to the Academy and College of Die. But the General Cahier contain'd 25 Articles , the substance of which was as follows . That the Independency of the Crown might be look'd upon for the future as a Fundamental Law , according to the Article of the * Third Estate , and to the Remonstrances of the Parliament : That an exact and diligent Inquiry might be made about the Death of the late King , in order to discover and punish the Authors thereof , according to the Memoirs that should be given about it : That the King should refuse to publish the Council of Trent , according to the Petitions and desires of the Clergy and Nobility : That as to the Article of the said Petitions , which requir'd the Observation of the King's Oath at his Coronation , to which the said Clergy and Nobility had refus'd to add the Reservation of the Edicts , notwithstanding the King 's earnest Desire and Command , and all the oppositions made by the Gentlemen of the Reform'd Religion ; Deputed into the Chamber of the Nobility , his Majesty would be pleas'd to declare that the said Coronation Oath did not regard the R●form'd ; and to give them full assurances that whenever he should answer the Articles of the said two Chambers ; he would reject the proposition of publishing the Council , and make such a Declaration as was necessary about his Coronation Oath . That such Ecclesiasticks as were of the King's Council , and others who were justly suspected by the Reform'd , might abstain from the Tryal and Cognisance of the Affairs of the Reform'd depending before the said Council . That the Ecclesiasticks of Bearn might not be admitted into the Council of the Country , into which the Bishops of Oleron and of Lescar , together with a Canon of the said place , had lately endeavour'd to introduce themselves : That the Promises made in the King's Name at the Assembly of Rochel by Rouvray one of the Deputies General , about the Terms of Pretended Reform'd Religion , and the Toleration of Provincial Councils might be put in Execution . That in the new settlement that should be drawn of the Places of surety , they should imploy those that were dismantl'd in the Provinces that had the Loire on the North : That the King would be pleas'd to declare the Office of Berger vacant , by reason of his being turn'd Catholick , and to oblige the said Berger to deliver it up to him , in order to bestow it upon a Person of the Reform'd Religion , according to the Edict ; by reason that it was one of the Six Councellors Places created by the Edict in the Parliament of Paris , in order to be injoy'd by the Reform'd : That the S●… granted by his Majesty for the Sallary of Ministers , might be augmented and better paid for the future : That the Governors of the Places of surety , might be chosen by the King upon the Nomination of the Churches : That the Nomination of the Deputies General might be restor'd upon the former settlement ; insomuch that the Assembly should only be oblig'd to Nominate two which should be accepted of by the King , instead of six out of which he was to take his Choice : That the Places of surety might be left to the Reform'd for the space of Ten Years longer ▪ That his Majesty would be pleas'd to continue the Protection of the Soveraignty of Sedan , in the same form , and upon the same Conditions his Predecessors had Embrac'd it : That the King's Council might be reform'd : That a stop might be put to the Proceedings of the Soveraign Council of Bearn , against the Deputies of that Country who assisted at the Assembly at Grenoble ; since no Prosecutions were ever made against the Bishops of the Country , for meeting at the General Assemblys of the Clergy of France : They offer'd Reasons upon this Article , and alledg'd the Example of the last Estates General , in which a Deputy of Bearn assisted in the Chamber of the Clergy : And that of the Assembly of the Clergy then sitting at Paris , into which the Bishop of Oleron was deputed . They maintain'd that this Rigour had never been practis'd against the Deputies of Bearn , that had assisted in other Assemblies ; and they cited the Example of the late King , who being but King of Navar and Soveraign of Bearn , had assisted in Person at such Assemblys : That the Country of Bearn might be allow'd to summon a National Synod in their Turn , like the other Provinces ; and finally , that the King would be pleas'd to have a regard to the Prince of Conde's Demands . The Particular * Cahier receiv'd a pretty favourable Answer : And though there were several Articles in the General Petition which the Court could have wish'd the Assembly had not inserted in it , because they related to the Government , the Reformation of which did not belong to them , yet they answer'd it : But it was only by making plausible Illusions pass for a solid Satisfaction ▪ The Court had made sair Promises at the Assembly of Rochel , in order to its Dissolution , which were forgotten , as soon as ever it was dissolv'd , so they promis'd many things upon these new * Cahiers , which they never design'd to perform : They accepted the good Intentions of the Reform'd , about the Independence and safety of Kings ; observing nevertheless that it was an Affair which did not belong to the Assemblys . They promis'd to make a more exact Inquiry into the Death of the late King. They declar'd that the Reform'd injoying the benefit of the Edicts were not compris'd in the Coronation Oath . They granted that the Ecclesiasticks should withdraw out of the Council , whenever the Affairs of the Re●orm'd should be treated of there . They refus'd to allow their Religion any other Title than that which was contain'd in the Edicts : But they drew a Form of Attestation which Ministers might use , to attest the Religion of such as should stand in ●eed of it . It was conceiv'd in these Terms ; I Minister of the Church Establish'd in such a Place according to the Edict , do hereby certifie , that such a one is a Member of the said Church , &c underneath which a Notary was to add , Before Vs , &c. has appear'd such a Minister , above Nam'd , Living at , &c. who has acknowledg'd the Writing and Signing of what is above written , and that it contains nothing but the Truth , &c. The Reform'd Advocates , were allow'd in speaking of their Religion , to Name it by the Title specify'd by the Edict , instead of calling it Reform'd ▪ They promis'd the Creation of a new Office , to supply the place of Berger . They continu'd the Protection of Sedan . They granted that the Deputies of Bearn should be allow'd to assist both at the Ecclesiastical and Political Assemblys of the Reform'd , which should be allow'd by the King. But they gave no favourable Answer to the other Articles that related to that Principality ; nor to those that mention'd the Augmentation of the Sums granted for the Salary of Ministers ; or the Nomination of Governors and Deputys General , and the keeping of the Places of surety . So that at the bottom , that which was granted had more appearance than effect in it ; whereas they refused whatever was most important and most solid . These Answers were made on the 12th of September : And the Deputys to whom they had been partly Communicated , acquainted the Assembly that they had no reason to be satisfy'd with them . Their Reasons were that the Jesuits Preach'd at Court , and declar'd openly that the Marriages which the Court was going to Accomplish , had only been resolv'd upon in order to Extirpate Heresicks ; and that when Complaints were made to the Chancellor about it , he barely answer'd , That there was no heed to be given to what the Jesuits said , since they did not Govern the State ; which was no satisfactory answer to Persons who were sufficiently Inform'd of the Power the Jesuits had over the Consciences of Soveraigns and their Ministers . The Assembly was also very much troubl'd to find that though the * Cahiers were Answer'd , yet the Deputys were not dismiss'd , their Journey being daily put off under some pretence or other , which gave them reason to believe that the Court design'd to amuse them , to prevent their forming any Resolutions before the King's Departure from Poitiers , where the Princess his Sister remain'd long and variously Sick. Finally to get rid of their Importunity , upon their earnest desire that the Answers to their Cahiers , which they were assur'd were favourable , might be deliver'd to them , they were told that the King would send them to the Assembly by Frere Master of Requests . This Frere had been sent to Grenoble , to observe the Motions of the Assembly , and to be directed in all things by Lesdiguieres . But when the Deputies departed from the Assembly to go to the King to present their Cahiers to him , Frere left Grenoble at the same time , to give the Court an account of the State in which he had left Affairs there . He pretended that the design of his Journey was to dispose the Council to give the Assembly satisfaction about their Demands : But the Deputies soon discover'd that his Intentions were very different from it , and that he inspir'd the Court with the Delays and fair words they were amus'd with . The Truth is that Lesdiguieres had order'd him to assure the Queen of his good Intentions , and to let her know that she might safely continue her Progress , without troubling her self about the Resolutions of the Assembly . This Answer convinc'd the Deputies that the Court design'd to pay them with Illusions as they us'd to do ; and the precaution that was us'd to send the Answers to the * Cahiers they had brought by a Man who had his dependence on the Court , to be deliver'd by him to the Assembly it self , made them sensible that they design'd to use the Reform'd at Grenoble as they had done at Saumur ; and that Frere would be order'd not to deliver the said Answers till after the Nomination of the Deputys General , to Command the Assembly expresly to break up , and to Authorise the Inferior Number against the Plurality of Voices , in case they should refuse to Obey . However the Court being inform'd that this way of proceeding might be attended with ill consequences , finally comply'd with the earnest Sollicitations of the Deputys , and deliver'd the said Answers into their Hands . But that did not cure the evil , since they found that nothing was granted them that could be looked upon as a favour , and that only such things were left to the Reform'd as could not be taken from them . The keeping of the Places of Surety indeed was allow'd them for six Years longer ; but it was visible that the Court did it more by Compulsion , than out of good Will , because they could not help it ; besides they were of opinion that their Demands were but reasonable in desiring it for Ten Years , at a time when so many just reasons of fear render'd the renewing of their Sureties so necessary . The Assembly being inform'd of the Proceedings of the Court by their Deputies , remain'd under the same Apprehensions : And lest Lesaiguieres should second the Commission of Frere by his Authority , they resolv'd to remove from a place in which that Lord had an absolute Power , and kept an Awe upon them , which look'd very like Slavery . They soon discover'd that it was in vain to expect any Protection or favour from him ; and that his Engagements with the Court upon the Account of his Grandeur , surpass'd his Affection for the publick good , and that which in Justice and Conscience he ought to have had for the Reform'd Religion . All his Councils , all his Prudence , all his Intrigues only tended to divide the Members of the Assembly ; and all the Demonstrations of his Good Will , were reduc'd to this Conclusion , That they ought to Obey , and to leave the Management of Publick Affairs to the King's Council . But the Reform'd seeing the Conclusion of an Alliance , of which they were persuaded that the secret Articles oblig'd the Court to oppress them , look'd upon such an advice , to be Just like that of suffering their Throats to be cut , without defence . Thus the Assembly , which for some time had had a mind to come out of Captivity , resolv'd absolutely upon it , when they were inform'd that Frere was to come back from the Court along with the Deputies : And having sounded the Intentions of the City of Nimes by St. Privat , who reported to them that they would be very well receiv'd there , they resolved to remove thither . Lesdiguieres being inform'd of their Design , endeavour'd to break it by Remonstrances , in which he imploy'd all his Cunning : But he obtain'd nothing but Thanks for his good Will ; and the very next Day the Deputies prepar'd themselves for their Departure . He was extremely nettl'd at their expressing so little regard for his Reasons ; and perhaps the more yet because it would show that he had been too lavish of his Promises to the Court , and that he had not so much Credit among the Reform'd as he pretended . So that in the first heat of his Anger , he resolv'd to stop the Deputies , and caus'd the Gates of the City to be shut ; and Cha●fepié a Minister , one of the Deputies of the Province of Poitou was stopt at one of the Gates as he was going out , only with an intention to take the Air. But after he was cool'd a little , and had reflected on the Consequences of that Violence , he consider'd that his best way was to allow what he could not hinder ; and to cause the Gates which he had order'd to be shut inconsiderately , to be open'd again . He only forbid the Deputies of Dauphiné to follow the others ; and acquainted the Court with the Departure of the Assembly . On the other hand , as soon as the Deputies came to Nimes , being desirous to Justifie their Conduct , they acquainted the Gourt that they had been forc'd to remove from Gre , noble , upon the Account of a Contagious Distemper which began to Reign there , of which even some Members of the Assembly were Dead . The Deputies that were sent with these Excuses were receiv'd and us'd as favourably as if the Court had not been in the least concern'd at their Escape out of the constraint into which such a Man as Lesdiguieres might have kept them . They seem'd to approve the Reasons of the Assembly , and acquainted Lesdiguieres that he would do well , to suffer the Deputies of his Province to follow ●hem . This seem'd to be done on purpose to express a perfect consent to the Removal of the Assembly : But the real Motive of it was , to have People there , who not daring to disoblige Lesdiguieres , would of necessity follow his Inspirations and Orders ; and would serve for Spies to give him a faithful Account of all Transactions there . Moreover in Order to put the Assembly in a place where they might have no more Liberty than they had at Grenoble , the Court Resolv'd to remove them from Nimes ; and Order'd Frere to transfer them to Montpellier . This seem'd to be done for the Interest and Honour of the King , to the End that the Assembly , which was only Lawful by his Permission , might seem to receive from him the appointment of the place where they might continue their Deliberations . But the secret Motive of the Council , was that Montpellier was at the disposal of a Lord , from whom the Court expected as great services as from Lesdiguieres . It was Chatillon , Grand Son to the Famous Admiral . That Consideration , and his own Merit had acquir'd him a great deal of Credit among the Reform'd . He was of a Mild Temper , and was an Enemy to Troubles and Confusion , but he had not the Zeal of his Grand-Father for the Reform'd Religion , in which his only Son was so ill Educated , that he did not ●arry for his Father's Death to turn Catholic . Moreover he was Ambitious ; and the Court knowing his Foible on that side , flatter'd him with the hopes of a Marshal's Staff , which was given him some years after , as a Recompence for his having abandon'd the Affairs of the Reform'd . So that he was a Man like Lesdiguieres in two Respects ; First in holding a great Rank among the Reform'd , and Secondly , in being accessible to Hopes and Rewards . The Reform'd still confided in him , as they made it appear several years after it , by Intrusting him with their Affairs in the Circle of the Lower Languedoc . There had been an Example not long before , how much he was lik'd on both sides The Government of Aiguemortes having been taken from Rambures , the Reform'd had made great Complaints about it ; and the Court not being inclin'd to restore it to him , whatever Promises they had made about it , by Reason that they were desirous to maintain Berticheres in that Post , whom the Churches were not pleas'd with , they were oblig'd to agree upon a third Person to keep the Place , until the Case were decided . Chatillon was propos'd : The Court accepted of him , and the Reform'd agreed to it . But soon after that , in Order to put a stop to the Jealousies which the Enterprises of the Court upon divers places belonging to the Reform'd might Create in them ; Rambures gain'd his Cause and was Restor'd . The Assembly had not as yet laid aside the Confidence the Reform'd had repos'd in Chatillon till then , but they had already a general diffidence of the Fidelity of those Eminent Persons , who only know how to Obey Sovereigns , and who never joyn with their Inferiors , unless it be to Command them ; who never unite the Interests of their Party to those of their Fortunes , and who look upon the Services of the People , and the Recompences of Kings as things that are equally due to them . They had Learnt at Saumur , that the Reform'd Lords were capable of promoting their private Interest , at the Cost of others ; and that the common Cause may become the sport of their Ambition , and of their Intrigues . Those diffidencies were increas'd at Grenohle , from whence the Assembly departed very much dissatisfy'd at the Behaviour of Lesdiguieres : Therefore they refus'd to put themselves in the Power of another , who might put them to the same hardships , and so remain'd at Nimes ; pretending , that they were afraid of displeasing Lesdiguieres , by putting themselves at the Discretion of Chatillon ; as if they design'd to show , that they confided more in the one than in the other . However , those two Lords us'd all their endeavours to hinder the Assembly from joyning with the Prince of Conde : And as they had Creatures among them ; they delay'd the Conclusion of the Treaty a long while . The Prince of Conde tempted them both to joyn with him , and sent some Gentlemen to them , with Reasons and Offers to perswade them . But it was to no purpose , because they expected greater and more speedy advantages from the Court , than they could possibly expect in following the Prince , who had not manag'd his Affairs well , and who seem'd almost reduc'd to the necessity of submitting to the Mercy of the Court. But an unexpected Accident broke all their Measures , and made them lose the Fruit of their Intrigues and Pains in the Assembly . The Duke of Candale , Eldest Son to the Duke d'Espernon , being dissatisfy'd with his Father , from whom he had endeavour'd to take the City and Castle of Angouleme , threw himself into the Party of the Reform'd , and Embrac'd their Religion publickly at Rochel . They receiv'd him with great Demonstrations of Joy , and of greater hopes for the future . They gain'd one of the most considerable Houses in France by it : The Example of it might prove Fortunate , and invite other Persons of Quality to do the same : So that they omitted nothing to express their Respect and Esteem for him . The Assembly of Nimes , paid him great Honour , and made him General of the Cevennes , and gave him so great an Authority over them at the very first , that he broke through all the Oppositions of Chatillon and Lesdiguieres , and made them Resolve to declare themselves in favour of the Prince . But that was all the Good or Ill he did , while he was Reform'd . The Duke his Father was not Tractable in point of Religion . He had begun to hate the Reform'd from the time of his being in favour with Henry the III. It seem'd to be one of the Proprieties of their Religion , to be expos'd to the hatred of Favourites ; perhaps , because they were not so willing as others , to bend their Knees before those Idols , which the Gapricio of Princes , or of Fortune Rais'd above them ; and that they complain'd highly of the profusions that Ruin'd the State , to Inrich those Objects of an unruly Favour . I will say nothing in this place , of the Cardinal de Tournon under Francis the I. Of the Constable of Montmorency , under Henry the II. and under his Children of the Duke of Guise Father and Son under the same Kings , and under Henry the III. But at least the Dukes of Joyeuse and of Epernon , Favourites to that last King , had ever express'd an invincible Aversion towards them : And under Lewis the XIII . the Marshal d'Ancre , and the Constable de Luines , show'd the same Passion to destroy them . But besides this General Reason of Hatred against the Reform'd , he had another which was Personal , because they suspected his having had a Hand iu the Death of Henry the IV. Some look'd upon him as an Accomplice to the Conspiracy which succeeded so fatally against the Person of that Prince : And those who spoke with most Modesty about it , made no scruple of saying , that sitting next to the King , he might easily have warded the second Stab that was given him , had be been so pleas'd : So that , whenever the Reform'd mention'd the Revenging of the late King's Death , and the making of an exact Enquiry after those that had a Hand in it , he was in the Right to take the thing upon himself , and to believe that they aim'd at his Head. Therefore the Duke being inrag'd to see his Son ingag'd in the Religion and Party of the Reform'd , took so much Pains and Care , display'd the Marks of his Tenderness , and of his Anger so properly , made Use of Hope and Fear with so much Art and Power , imploy'd the Promises and Illusions of the Court so effectually , that his Son Embrac'd the Roman Communion again , with as much Levity as he had quitted it ; so that after some years Travel in most parts of Europe , not forgetting to Visit Rome and Italy , he return'd into his Fathers Favour again . During these Transactions , the Treaty between the Assembly and the Prince of Conde was agreed upon , and Sign'd on the 10th of November . After the usual Preamble before all such Acts , containing Protestations of only taking Arms for the King's Service , against those who Abuse his Name and his Authority , and of having no design to depart from their Allegiance : The Treaty imported , that the End of that Union was , to provide for the safety and Preservation of the King's Person : To make an exact Inquiry after all those that were concern'd in the Death of Henry the IV. To hinder the Publication of the Council of Trent , as a thing which derogated from the King's Authority , the Rights of the Crown , the Liberties of the Gallick Church , and the Edicts of Pacification : To oppose the ill Consequences which the Marriages concluded with Spain , might produce : To Reform the Council , in removing from the Government such as were mention'd by the Remonstrances of the Parliament : To provide for the Performance of the Edicts , Declarations , Letters , and Briefs Granted to the Reform'd ; and to see justice do e to the People of the Principality of Bearn : To restore such to their Imployments as had been , or should be dispossess'd of the same upon the Account of their Religion : To hearken to no Treaty unless by a mutual Consent ; and not to abandon each other , until they had receiv'd satisfaction upon all their demands . The whole concluded by a Promise of keeping a constant Correspondence together ; and to impart to one another all the Resolutions , and Advices that might be taken for the Publick Good. Nevertheless , the Assembly had intermix'd some Articles , which limited the Princes Power in some Measure . They retain'd the direction of the Forces , and Sums the Reform'd were to furnish , by the Authority , and with the Commissions of the Prince , who should deliver them in Blanc ; and be receiv'd by none but persons belonging to the Assembly . They also reserv'd to themselves the Power to dispose by way of Commission , by Letters Patent from the Prince deliver'd to them in Blanc , of all Places , and Governments , Offices of Judicature and of the Public Revenues , which should become vacant during the War : And they obl●g'd themselves to cause those Commissions to be Converted , if possible , by a Peace , into Warrants for Life . They desired , That provisions should be made for the safety of the Provinces that should be the Theatre of the War ; either by yielding to them some of the Places they were in hopes to Conquer ; or by giving them others instead of those they might lose . They added , That the Prince should not be allow'd to make any Innovation in the places belonging to the Reform'd ; That such among the Reform'd as should be oblig'd to quit their Habitations upon the Account of the War , should be receiv'd for their safety into Places held by the Prince or his Adherents , and that they should injoy the free Exercise of their Religion in the same , as also in the Armies in which they should have Forces ; and that those Refugies should injoy the Estates of those that should quit the Places Conquer'd by the Prince , or that should be turn'd out for refusing to Obey him . The Prince promis'd every thing , because his Affairs were in an ill Posture , and that in case the Reform'd had fail'd him , he would have been forc'd to fly out of the Kingdom , or to submit to the Pleasure of the Court. Tho' the Queen had a good Army and was very well serv'd , yet she was frightned , when she was told at Bordeaux , that the Prince was happily got out of so many Defiles and Rivers , and that the Royal Army Commanded by the Marshal de Bois Dauphin had not been able to stop his passage , and that he was coming to tarry for him in the Way to his Return . She had yet less Reason to despise him , when she found that the Reform'd were joyn'd with him , Reinforcing his Army by the Duke of Soubise's Forces ; and assisting him in other Places by considerable diversions . The Duke of Sully himself imbrac'd that Party after many Irresolutions , and increas'd the Prince's Army by his Forces , by his Friends and by the Towns he possess'd in Poitou and elsewhere : But that was the only Action in which he shew'd some Resolution , from the time of his Disgrace at Court until his Death . The Duke of Rohan , who was neither well Attended , nor well Obey'd , Seiz'd upon the Town and Castle of Leitoure ; by the Intelligence he held with Fontrailles ; which neither the Duke of Guise , who Commanded the Royal Army in those Parts , nor yet the Political Assembly of the Upper Languedoc that was held at that time , in the Neighbourhood thereof , but refus'd to meddle with those Differences , notwithstanding the earnest sollicitation of the General Assembly , could prevent . The Court being exactly inform'd of whatever past in the Assembly at Nimes , receiv'd a particular Account of what they had done in favour of the Prince of Conde ; so that they had time enough to prepare a Declaration upon that Subject , which gave the Reform'd a fair pretence to remain quiet in their Houses . It appear'd the very same Day the Treaty was Sign'd between the Prince and the Assembly : As if the Kings Intelligence had been so Critical , as to know before hand the day on which it was to be concluded ; or that chance had order'd the Minute for the Remedy , at the very hour of the Disease : The main End of the said Declaration was to keep those of the Reform'd , within the bounds of their Allegiance , who were not yet departed from it ; and to bring back such as had joyn'd themselves with the Male-contents ; and to render those inexcusable who should resuse to lay down their Arms , after having been earnestly invited to it . Therefore the Declaration was very full ; and all the pretences that could serve to excuse the Resolutions of the Assembly were refuted in it , with a great deal of Art. They inlarg'd at first upon the King's Kindnesses , and the care he had taken , as well as the Queen his Mother , to cause the Edicts to be observ'd ; and to remedy the infractions thereof : Therefore they alledg'd , that the Reform'd ought to have kept within the Bounds of their Allegiance out of Gratitude , and in remembrance of the favourable Usage they had receiv'd from the Late King ; Especially , at a time when the King's Minority ought to Excite the Virtue , Courage , and Fidelity of his good Subjects to maintain the Authority which God had given him , as the Basis of every Man's safety , as well as that of the Publick . In the next place , they complain'd that this way of proceeding of the King , had not produc'd the Effect that was expected from it upon all people ; That several sided with the Prince of Conde , some through Ambition , and a furious desire of raising their own Fortunes by the disorders and ruin of the State ; Others out of simplicity deceiv'd by the false Impressions which they had receiv'd from turbulent Persons ; who endeavour'd to perswade them that they would be persecuted , unless they put themselves in a Posture of defence ; telling them that there were secret Articles in the Treaty of the Marriages with Spain , which contain'd a Conspiracy to drive them all out of the Kingdom , or to exterminate them . They said that this Imposition , or surprise that was put upon them , render'd their Fault excusable , and made them fitter Objects of Pitty than of Chastisement . In the next place , they endeavour'd to prove , that this Terror was vain , because those Marriages were concluded by the ways of Honour , as it 's usual among great Princes ; from whence it follow'd , that Spain could not require Conditions of the King , which would have made Desarts and Sollitudes in the Kingdom ; which the King did confess must have prov'd the consequence of such an Vnjust and Cruel Vsage towards the Reform'd , as it was Publisht by some , with an ill design . They added , that nothing had been done with an ill Intention , in promoting of those Alliances ; that all had been Communicated to the Late Count of Soissons , to the Prince of Conde , and even to the Duke of Bouillon , who were present in the Council in which those Affairs had been deliberated ; and that they did not oppose it ; That the said Marriages had not created the least Jealousies , or Suspicions in other Sovereigns , after they had been inform'd of the King 's good intentions ; yet that some People would needs perswade the World that he was so inconsiderate , as to consent to make France the Theatre on which that Bloody Tragedy was to be Acted , and to decide the difference of Religion by Arms ; tho' nothing could be farther from his thoughts , since it was his Opinion , that the decision of that Controversie ought to be left to God , who would at his own time Use the best Remedies to Reunite all Christians to the Catholic Church , which the King look'd upon to be the best , and in which he was resolv'd to Live and Dye . After which they prais'd the Zeal and Loyalty of those that had refus'd to take up Arms against the King ; who had on the contrary offer'd their Services to him , and had resisted the Sollicitations and Threatnings of the others . They cry'd up the Number and Quality of those Loyal Protestants , among which there were considerable Lords , Gentlemen , Cities , Communities , and even Places of surety . They likewise Exagerated the Rebellion of the others , who had harden'd themselves against those Examples ; who endeavour'd to debauch the Peaceable from their Allegiance ; endeavouring ●o perswade them , that they would be forc'd to take up Arms at last , or expose themselves to Ruin , by suffering those ●o perish that had taken them up already ; which his Majesty ●oped would not prevail upon those Loyal Persons . Finally , ●hose Assemblies were Styl'd Unlawful and Conventicles , which favour'd the taking up of Arms , as being compos'd of ●uborn'd Persons , who without Order or Power , and often ●gainst the Commands and Orders of their Superiors adher'd ●o the propositions of the Factious , for their own Ends to ●he prejudice of the Worthy Persons of their Religion . This ●ong Preface was followed by a Declaration from the King , That he would not impute the Faults of some particular Members to the whole Body ; for which Reason he confirm'd ●ll the Edicts , saying , That they had been observ'd till then ; Commanding at the same time , that in case they had been ●nfring'd in some Places , it should be forthwith Remedy'd . Secondly , in consideration of the Fidelity of an Infinite Number of the Reform'd , among which there were Persons of great Quality , who deserv'd singular Marks of his Affection , ●●e pardon'd all those who had taken up Arms , and that they should enjoy the benefit of the Edicts as well as the others , provided they return'd to their Allegiance , within a Month after the Publication of his Declaration in the Bayliwicks : That they should declare the same at the Registry of the next Court within their Precinct , and restore the Places they had taken in the same Condition , in which they were before those Troubles ; which being done , and they not relapsing into a New Infraction , he would take them under his Protection , and grant them a full Pardon for all that was past . Finally , he condemn'd as disturbers of the publick Peace , all those who should persist in the Rebellion after the expiration of a Month ; he depriv'd all the Cities and Corporations of all the Favours , Immunities and Privileges that had been Granted them ; and did forbid all Governors , and Lieutenants General to let them injoy the Liberties mention'd in the Edicts ; which they should render themselves unworthy of by persevering in their Revolt . This Declaration produced the Effect of all other Declarations of that kind , That is , It left every Body in their former Opinion . Those who had not taken Arms , either because they had no prospect of safety in it , or because they expected more favour from the Court than profit by the War , remain'd quiet for the most part . Those who had taken them , only laid them down by a Treaty . Many refus'd to Ingage in it for fear of a greater evil , or out of simplicity , imagining all the Words of an Edict to be so many Truths . Nevertheless those who did reflect on the Intrigues begun against them by Spain , so many Years before the Death of the late King ; upon the Propositions that had been made to him so often to destroy the Hereticks ; upon the Maxims that were introduc'd in the Council since his Death ; upon the Passion of those who were intrusted with the Management of Affairs ; upon the Projects form'd by the Clergy , in the Estates , and in the Assembly that succeeded them ; upon the Divisions the Court had sown among the Reform'd ; upon the Illusions wherewith they had paid all their Demands ; in a word , upon all the Proofs they had receiv'd of the Ill will of the Council , and of all the Catholicks towards them : Those I say did not suffer themselves to be deluded by the Specious Arguments of the Declaration : And the Remembrance of the Enterview , for which under the Reign of Charles the 9th . the same place had been chosen for the same Powers , who had now had a new Meeting there , under pretence of the Exchange of the Princesses , created no small Jealousies in them . A Queen of the same Name ; the like Conjuncture of Affairs ; a strict Alliance with a Crown that was an Enemy to their Religion , gave them cause to fear that something was concluded there against them , according to the Bloody Maxims which the Duke of Alva had then inspir'd to the Council of France . It is reported that the Reformed Ministers being prejudic'd by those Suspicions Preach'd in sundry places , that Persecution was at hand . The Catholicks on their side express'd their Zeal a little too much ; and spoke publickly of a War of Religion , as if it had been resolv'd upon . The Sermons of the Jesuits were particularly Animated by the same Spirit that is observ'd in their private Conversations ; and divers marks appear'd in sundry places of the Notions they inspir'd their Penitents with at their Confessions . And yet it is most certain that Religion was not the real Motive of that War. It was a pure Affair of ●tate , into which none but the Lords on the side of the Reform'd did ingage with a small number of their Creatures ; ●he People , several intire Provinces , and almost all the Cities ●emain'd within the bounds of their Allegiance . So that the ●eclaration spoke the Truth upon this Subject , in saying that ●he greatest number of them remain'd Peaceful and Loyal . But the King's return to Bourdeaux , after the exchange of ●he Princesses , and the Declaration of the Assembly of Nimes , ●● favour of the Prince of Condé , were attended with very ●●l Consequences . Although the number of the Reform'd●here ●here was very inconsiderable compar'd to the Catholicks , and ●●oreover most of them Merchants , whose Genius and Pro●ession is not inclin'd to War , the Sheriffs thought fit to disarm ●hem after the King's Departure . This Precaution only ser●ed to fling them into a strange Consternation and Despair . They fancy'd that the Catholicks had a design to be rid of them ●y a Massacre ; and that their Arms were only taken from them ●o dispatch them the sooner . The Reform'd had already been ●s'd ill in several parts of the Province , but particularly at ●as a' Agenois , where they had been accus'd of favouring the ●esigns of the Duke of Rohan , and to have held Intelligence with Cilonges one of his Captains , in order to deliver up the Place to him . From whence they concluded that the Reform'd being every where suspected of holding a correspondence with the Prince of Condé , according to the Resolution of their Assem●ly , their Enemies would make use of that pretence to exert a thousand Violences against them : And that it was not safe for them to remain without Arms at the Mercy of so Mutinous and so Seditious a People , as those of Bourdeaux were . Therefore the Consistory being assembled at Begle , the usual place in which they perform'd the publick Service of their Religion , about a League distant from the City , resolv'd to discontinue the said Exercise , for fear of exposing the whole Church to a Massacre , which would be easily executed they being all Assembled together . The Service of the said Church was perform'd at that time by two Forreigners , Cameron and Primrose , Learned Men full of Zeal and of great Credit , who seconded the Resolution of the Consistory . But there were two Advocates of the Parliament among the Elders , call'd Saint-Angel and Auvergnat , who oppos'd it , and us'd their utmost Endeavours to hinder it . Nevertheless the Authority of the Ministers prevail'd . Whereupon the said Advocates , whither out of fear of losing their Practice , in case they should consent to a Resolution which show'd a diffidence of the sincerity of the Court ; or whether they held any secret Intelligence there ; or lastly whither they design'd to distinguish and set a value upon themselves by some extraordinary proceeding , accus'd the Consistory before the Parliament , and represented the said discontinuation of the Exercise of their Religion as a very odious Enterprize tending to fill the Minds of People with Allarms and Jealousies ▪ as also very injurious to the Magistracy , that had taken the Reform'd under their Protection , and had promis'd them a Guard for the safety of their Assemblies . The truth is , th●● the said Resolution struck a Terror every where : And the People supposing that the Consistory had powerful Reasons ●● fix upon that Expedient , look'd upon this proceeding as a ●●g● that they did not confide in the Protection promis'd by the last Declaration . And that there was no relying on that Phantasm of the Publick Faith , so often violated . The Parliament receiv'd the Deposition of the two Advocates ; and on the 5th of January of the following Year , they made a Decree , Commanding the Reform'd to continue the said Exercise as they were wont to do at the usual place , ●● pain of being Punish'd as Criminals of leze Majesty . But they did not think it safe to Obey ; since that being depriv'd of Arms to defend themselves , they would be expos'd to the Mercy of Friends and Foes , both at the place of their Worship and by the way . They did not think the Guards that were promis'd them sufficient to defend them against the Troops that serv'd the Prince , or those that were in Arms for the King , or the Seditions that the Indiscreet Zeal of the Catholicks might excite against them . But then they were afraid of exposing their Ministers to the Indignation of the Parliament by their Disobedience . Therefore they thought fit to remove them from the City to secure them ; and accordingly they did send the one to Tonneins and the other to Royan : So that the said Reform'd of Bourdeaux having no longer any Ministers to perform Divine Service , had a lawful pretence by their absence to discontinue the same and to keep at home . But after the Peace was made , the Church having recall'd their Ministers , and reassum'd their former Exercises of Religion , the Consistory Assembled as they us'd to do ; and the first thing they did , was to call the two Advocates to an Account for what they had done in that Affair . Saint-Angel was more obstinate and passionate than the other , who hearken'd to Reason , and at last submitted to the Censures of the Consistory ●t the Request of his Friends . So that all the Indignation of ●hat Assembly fell upon Saint-Angel , who would never submit . But before he was abandon'd by his Companion , the Consistory cited them both to appear before them , according ●o the forms prescrib'd by their Discipline . Saint-Angel had ●lledg'd in order to excuse his opposing of the two Ministers , ●hat the Discontinuation of the Publick Exercise of their Re●igion , would prejudice the Right granted by the Edicts , to which the Church would seem to renounce , by interrupting ●he course of the Assemblies . But when he found himself ●ress'd by those that brought the Citation of the Consistory to ●im , he concluded that they would laugh at his Pretence , in ●ase he should appear , and that they would lay some Morti●ying Censure upon him . For that reason he refus'd to obey ●he said Citation ; and in order to secure himself and his Col●egue against the Censure , he appeal'd to the Parliament : But ●e did it with so much Violence and Inconsideration , that he exposed himself to the utmost Degree of Publick Indignation . He accus'd the Ministers of High-Treason there ; and upbraid●d them with their Foreign Extraction : He endeavour'd to ●epresent them as Men infected by the Maxims of their own Country ; according to which they made no difference between Absolute Authority and Tyranny . He complain'd of ●he Elders that had Cited him , without leaving him a Copy or Act of the Citation ; as if he had been ignorant how different Ecclesiastical Formalities were among the Reform'd from Civil Proceedings . He publish'd the Speech he made to the Parliament , when he presented his Petition ; and the Ministers reply'd to it , by Printed Apologies , in which he was severely us'd . His Request was granted ; and the Consistory order'd to cease their Prosecution . Whereupon the Ministers enter'd their Protestation , and appeal'd to the * Party-Chamber which was then at Nerac . In the mean time as the recourse Saint-Angel had had to the Parliament , and the Prohibitions he had obtain'd were esteem'd contrary to the Liberty of Exercising the Ecclesiastical Discipline , which was granted by the Edict of Nantes , the Consistory did not think themselves oblig'd to suspend their Proceedings : They Condemn'd the Advocates to a publick Suspension of the Communion ; and the said Judgment was pronounced against them the very next Day after the signification of the Order they had obtain'd from the Parliament . They were treated in the Act of that Censure , as Contemners of God , Rebels to the Consistory , and Disturbers of the Peace of the Church . This Affront transported Saint-Angel beyond all measure : And whereas at that time he still drew Auvergnat after him , they appeal'd from that Judgment as an Abuse ; they presented new Complaints to the Parliament ; call'd the proceeding of the Consistory Illegal ; desir'd a Decree against Cameron ; and leave to inform against the Authors of that Affront ; that the Secretary of the Consistory might be oblig'd to produce the Books in which they enter'd their Acts , the better to know what they had done . They obtain'd all : The Secretary was prosecuted to produce the Books : And after all the Delays and Evasions he could contrive , he was finally oblig'd to produce them at the Register-Office of the Parliament . Cameron was Cited , and appear'd to demand a Removal : About a Month was spent in these Transactions , without regard to the Removal demanded by the Ministers : A Decree was given conformable to the Desire of the Advocates : The Censure was revers'd being Abusive ; the Consistory was commanded not to use the like Proceedings for the future ; Cameron was Condemn'd to a small Fine : And because Saint-Angel had the Impudence to complain that he went in danger of his Life , he was receiv'd under the Protection of the Parliament , and was allow'd to Inform against those that had threatned him . Yet though the Decree was so favourable , he was allow'd no Costs . Du Sault , Advocate-General , spoke in that Affair in Terms which require my giving an Abstract of his Discourse in this place , because it shows a Passion without bounds , and without the least Moderation , in which he proceeded so far as to alledge things as Matters of Fact , which were ever deny'd by the Ministers ; and to maintain as Infallible Maxims , Propositions which are opposite to Common Sence . This was his Character in Affairs of Religion ; and he has given proofs of that unruly Passion to his very Death . He open'd the Cause from its first Original ; and affirm'd that upon Saint-Angel's Request the Ministers were summon'd before the Council-Chamber ; in which they clear'd themselves by Oath of any Intention to leave the City ; that they promis'd to continue their Preaching at Begle , although there were no Body to hear them ; That the Court at that time did Command them not to retire from Bourdeaux ; that they were receiv'd under the King's Protection ; that the Sheriffs were order'd to guard them safely both in going or coming , and the Ministers injoyn'd to produce the Witnesses they had of the Threatnings made against them . The Ministers maintain'd the clean contrary ; that they had promis'd nothing , far from Swearing any thing ; that they made no Reply when the pleasure of the Parliament was declar'd to them . That their silence was not of the Nature of those which could be Interpreted as a Consent , since it was forc'd , and that it was impossible for them to speak without Transgressing the Respect that was due to the Deputies of the Parliament , and without exposing themselves to the hazard of being secur'd , by declaring that they could not Obey . They said also , that the safeguard that was offer'd them was not sufficient : That the putting of them without Arms into the Hands of the Sheriffs , who were only attended by Catholics in Arms , was to expose them to the Mercy of those that occasion'd their Fear ; That tho the said Guards had not been compos'd of suspected Persons ; yet they were not capable to defend them against all the Parties they might chance to meet in their way ; That St. Angel himself being more frightned than the rest , cry'd out in a full Assembly , when the said Convoy was propos'd , and who shall secure the Guards ? Intimating , that they were not capable to secure others from a Danger , they could not avoid themselves . After divers Reflexions upon the Course of the Proceedings , Du Sault pretended that Cameron's Appeal was not allowable ; by reason , that it was a Case in which the Government was concern'd . He said , that the End of the Suspension pronounc'd by them , which was suppos'd to be in order to the Amendment of those that were Condemn'd to it , was a meer Chimera ; that the said Judgment was an Attempt against the Authority of the Court ; That it was a manifest abuse of Censures contrary to the Holy Decrees ; which was a very absurd Observation , from an Advocat General against the Reform'd , who did not trouble themselves to observe in their Discipline what he call'd the Holy Decrees ; which are the Canons of the Roman Church , and the Decrees of the Popes . Nevertheless , it was upon that weighty Observation he laid the stress of his Argument , to prove that this was a Case reserv'd to the Parliament , as an abuse tending to interrupt the Course of a Lawful Proceeding . He Added , contrary to the Faith of the Edicts , and contrary to the Common Practice , that the Benefit of Appealing to the * Party-Chambers was not allow'd to Foreigners ; and he pretended , that the Parliament had often adjudg'd it so : Which might be true , without being Just ; by reason that the said Parliament , notwithstanding that it was Just to preserve and allow those Chambers the Extent of Jurisdiction that was Granted them by the Edicts , did nevertheless lay hold of all occasions to dispute it , and to incroach upon it by a thousand Attempts . In the next place du Sault coming to the Merits of the Cause , endeavour'd to prove that neither the Consistory , nor Cameron had any Right to Excommunicate , having neither Jurisdiction ; nor Orders : And the better to inhance this gross pretension , he added that the Liberty of Conscience which the Reform'd profess , dispences every one of them from all Laws and Censures , either of theirs or of the Roman Church ; and that their Discipline extended only on such as were willing to submit to it . He added with the same Spirit , that their Suspension was not the Suspension of a Sacrament , because their * Communion was not a Sacrament : And whereas Auvergnat had acknowledg'd his Fault , and submitted to the Consistory ; he affirm'd that his Submission did no wise prejudice St. Angel whose Suspension contain'd an intollerable Error , being pronounc'd against a Man who had done no ill ; who had done nothing but what was good ; who had done nothing but what he was oblig'd to do , in acquainting the Court with the Resolutions of the Consistory . After which he cited the 35th of the particular Articles of the Edict ; and affirm'd , as if he had never read it , that the said Article allow'd Ministers to be Sued , and Cited in Cases , in which the King or State were concern'd : From which he concluded that this was the Case , since the Consistory proceeded against a Man , and would Censure him , for applying himself to the Court. In this he committed at least two Faults equally Gross and Malicious : The one in corrupting the sence of the Article , which mentions nothing of prosecuting the Members of a Consistory , in cases in which the King or State are concern'd ; but exempts them from being call'd as Witnesses before Justice , to depose what has been reveal'd in their Companies or Assemblies , by scandalous Persons that are Summon'd there , or by the Elders and others of which they are compos'd , unless in Cases in which the King , or State are concern'd . The other in applying the said Article to St. Angel , who had only drawn the said Censure upon himself by a spightful Calumnious Accusation , which he had prefer'd to the Parliament against the Ministers ; tho not Ignorant at the same time , that in case he had a just cause of Complaint against them , and sufficient Reasons not to apply himself to the Assemblies and Synods , he ought at least to have summon'd them before their proper Judges , and to have made his Application to the Party-Chamber . This may serve as an Example , to show how disaffected Parliaments knew how to abuse the Edict : And it is easie to Judge by their unjust Explications of it , and their manner of applying it , how they perform'd the Execution thereof . It was upon these Foundations the Decree was given , and that after the usual Informations , Primrose and Cameron were Summon'd Personally ; and that for non-appearance , the citation was converted to an Order for Imprisonment , and that after the usual delays they were Cited to appear within the space of three days . They were not Idle on their sides during these Rigorous proceedings : But in Order to stop the Violence of a Parliament , which the Reform'd were ever Jealous of , they apply'd themselves to the King , from whom they obtain'd a Decree , with a Warrant to Summon St. Angel before the Council , within the space of six Weeks ; injoyning the Ministers also to appear there ; together with a Suspension of all the Proceedings in the mean while . As for St. Angel , he got nothing by this extraordinary way of proceeding : And while he Tormented the Ministers of Bourdeaux , by Wranglings , and Disputes which did not permit them to Publish his Suspension , another Minister did it for them . Hesperien came to Preach at Begle and publickly pronounc'd the said Censure . In the mean time this Affair cool'd in the Council ; and time having freed the Ministers of this Trouble , they continu'd their Functions in the Church of Bourdeaux , from whence Cameron was remov'd about two years after , to be Professor in Divinity at Saumur . However the Parliament being dissatisfy'd , at their not having been able to obtain their Ends of them in the preceding Affair , omitted none of the occasions that offer'd themselves to Trouble them : I will relate one Example of it , and no more . Th● following year , some Persons accus'd of Pyracy , being put into Prison , were deny'd a removal to the * Party-Chamber , under pretence that the Privilege of the Edict did not extend to Pyrates . Perhaps other Judges would have us'd them with less severity than that Parliament , that had ever signaliz'd it self , by Violences against the Reform'd , who were look'd upon by them , as Guilty and Convinc'd of what ever was laid to their Charge . But the said Parliament retain'd their Cause , and Condemn'd them to Death . They submitted to it with so much Constancy , and receiv'd it with such Signs of Christian Resignation , that Cameron thought himself oblig'd to Honour their Memory with a short Relation of what past at their Death . It was a kind of Reflexion upon the Parliament , to Write a Book in Praise of Persons who were Condemn'd to a shameful Death by them . Moreover there were some strokes in it , which reflected directly upon them , because the Reform'd thought that they had Violated their Privileges . Therefore they reveng'd themselves upon the Work , until an occasion offer'd it self to be Reveng'd on the Author ; and the Book was Condemn'd to be Burnt Publickly by the Hang-Man . After the Prince of Conde had taken Arms , the Court did not fail to Proclaim him a Rebel , and to publish the usual Edicts in such Cases against him and his Adherents . The Parliament of Paris to whom the said Declaration was sent refus'd to pass it ; by reason that the Prince had too many Friends in that Senat , and that the Pretence of his Arms was grounded on the same Abuses , that had occasion'd the Remonstrances of the Parliament , which were so ill receiv'd . So that after diverse Contestations , the Plurality of Voices declar'd against the Verification of the said Declaration ; and a Decree was made upon that Subject , by which the Court declar'd , that they neither could , nor ought to Register the same . The Party which follow'd the inspiration of the Court and of the Favourites , caus'd the Words nor ought to be omitted out of the Extracts of the Decree which were Publish'd . And soon after it they had Credit enough , to forge another Decree of Inrollment without any Exception , which was found in the Register , in the room of the first . We may easily imagine , that this bold Falsification of a Solemn Decree , in a Case of such consequence , was highly resented . It created great disputes among the very Members of the Parliament , who proceeded on both sides to invectives and Protestations . The Prince resented it highly , as he had reason to do ; and being at that time in a better Condition to speak than he had been at first , he complain'd of it by a Declaration full of the Marks of his displeasure . He took occasion from thence to make New Demands ; one of which was to punish those that were concern'd in the Falsification of the Decree . Nevertheless , when all things seem'd to be in the greatest Confusion , they were disintangl'd all of a sudden ; and a Peace was talk'd on before the end of the Year . The Queen having gain'd her ends , by the King's Marriage , Judg'd a Peace necessary to injo● the Fruits of that Alliance , to disarm and divide her Enemies , and to maintain her Authority and her Creatures . On the other Hand the Prince seeing the Marriages were accomplish'd , and that his Arms would prove ineffectual in that point , finding himself moreover sufficiently formidable to make an advantagious Peace , forgot his Promises and Treaties of a sudden , and only thought of clearing his own Affairs . The Duke of Vando●● who declar'd himself , and rais'd Arms for him in Bretagne , and the Duke of Nevers who likewise rais'd Men without declaring himself , render'd him the more considerable : The one by seconding him by a Potent Diversion ; and the other , because he had the power to do it , in case the Court refus'd to buy his Forces at his own Rate . The most obstinate were sensible , that it was impossible to dissolve the Marriages , not yet consummated indeed , by reason of the infancy of the Parties , but Celebrated with all the Forms , for the performance of which France and Spain had interchangebly given Hostages . Had the Infanta of Spain been receiv'd ill in France , Spain had a Daughter of France in their Power , on whom they might Revenge themselves . Thus all things inclin'd to a Peace ; and Public good seldom being the True Motive , but the pretence of Princes , it was the thing that was least thought on during the Treaty . The very Assembly of Nimes sent Deputies to the King , to beseech him to grant a Peace to his Subjects ; and those Deputies were receiv'd as if the Court had had no reason to complain of those that sent them . The Truth is , That they were not look'd upon as Deputies from a General Assembly ; because it was not held in a place allow'd of by the King , and that the Court was unwilling ●o look upon their Resolutions as those of all the Reform'd , ●f which a considerable Number disown'd them . Those Deputies presented Letters to the King from the Assembly , 〈…〉 which they justify'd their Conduct in Terms which ●how'd that they did not think it Criminal . Those Letters were Pathetick and Eloquent . The Apology they ●…ade for the Reform'd was grounded upon the just fear they ●…ad conceiv'd , seeing the Distempers of the State increas'd , ●…e Remedies rejected , the Remonstrances of the Prince of ●…nde and of the Parliament , hardly taken into consideration . ●…e have seen , said they , in the said Letters , your Sovereignty ●isputed , and brought into question , the Independency of your ●…own undecided ; so that , We whose Subsistance , next unto ●…od , depends on the firmness of your Scepter , had Reason to ●…ink it high time to look about Vs , when we found that Endeavours were us'd to shake the very Foundations of it . Soon ●…ter continuing to alledge the Reasons that had oblig'd them 〈…〉 Arm : We have seen , added they , Armies Rais'd on all ●…rts , and have heard several speaking the very sence of their ●earts , pr●saging the Felicities of Your Majesties Marriage , by ●…e Design of our Ruin ; as if that Alliance were to be Ce●…ented by the Blood of your most Faithful Subjects , which we included they would no longer defer to spill , than till their ●ractices on our Patience had open'd a way for them to do it . They added to those Complaints of the Threatnings against ●…em , the Contempt that had been express'd towards the assembly ; the Refusal of an Answer to the * Cahiers that ●…ere presented at Tours ; the removing of the most conside●…e among the Reform'd out of their places ; the advancement of their greatest Enemies . They desir'd the King to apply proper Remedies to all those hardships , which he himself might reap the Chief Advantages of . They excus'd ●●e Refusal of the Assembly to repair to Mompellier , by the ●…me Reasons that had induc'd them to remove from Greno●…l● , which his Majesty had been pleas'd to approve of , namely , that they did not injoy their full Liberty there . They also declar'd that the Assembly had hinder'd those of the Lower Languedoc from taking Arms which the Dukes of Monmorency and of Vantadour could Witness for them . After which they concluded with the usual Protestations of Obedience , and with hopes that for the future they should have more favour and Justice done them . It is most certain , that the lower Languedoc had no share in the Troubles , whither it were that it proceeded from the care of Lesdiguieres , who had taken his Measures with Alincourt Governor of the Lionnois , and with the Dukes of Monmorency and of Ventadour , to preserve that and the Neighbouring Provinces in quiet ; or that the Assembly were desirous for their own safety to hinder the War from breaking out so near them ; or finally , whither a reciprocal fear had oblig'd both the Reform'd and Catholicks to remain in quiet . It is no wonder that two Enemies who do not know one another sufficiently to know the weak side of each other , or that know one another too well to despise each other , should remain in Peace , notwithstanding the opposition of their Interests ▪ by reason that they mutually dread each other . Berteville who was one of the Deputies that brought those Letters , made a Speech to the King partly suitable to the substance of the said Letters . The King answer'd , That he was willing to grant his Subjects a Peace without the Intercession of any Body . The reason of this Answer was , that the King of England was desirous to have a hand in this Treaty . That Prince had promis'd the Prince of Condé a considerable Supply before the beginning of the War : But whereas he was not much inclined to Arms , and that a Controversy pleas'd him better than a Battle , he contented himself with the Quality of a Mediator . The Prince of Condé desir'd that the English Ambassador might assist at the Conference . The Marshal de Bouillon also desir'd it . The Assembly of Nimes was of Opinion , that the Treaty would be more solemn and solid , by the Mediation of a Forreign Prince , out of respect to whom all Promises would be better kept . But the King's Council would allow no Mediator● ; being sensible that he who interposes in that Quality between the Soveraign and his Subjects ; deprives him commonly of the acknowledgement and merit of what he grants ●t the request of another . Therefore the Ambassador was only allow'd to come to the Conference as a Witness : The Prince of Condé and his Adherents agreed to it ; but King James neither got much Honour by it , nor the Cause he de●…gn'd to Favour , much Advantage . Loudun was pitch'd upon for the place of the said Conference , which was open'd on the 10th of February . The King's Commissioners repair'd thither ; and the Prince of Condé gave notice to those of his Party to do the like , or to send Deputies ●ut he troubled himself no farther with their Interests , than was just necessary for the advantage of his own . The Marshall de Bouillon found his account in it , by reason that the Court was willing to favour him so much , as to oblige him not to renew the Troubles . The Dukes of Rohan , and of Sully got nothing by it . Nay , the first was neglected ●o that degree , that he was not so much as summon'd to appear ●…t the Conference , in which he came without being Invited ●hither . But it was not long before he show'd the Prince of Condé , how sensible he was of that slight . The Duke of Sully contributed considerably towards the Conclusion of a Peace ; and it would have been very difficult to have perswaded the Reform'd to it without him . Yet he was never the more favourably us'd for it in what related to his own particular Affairs ; and he received no manner of favour beyond the General . The Reform'd were not mention'd until all the rest were satisfy'd ; after which the Prince of Condé obtain'd some things for them , lest he should seem to farsake them quite , after having receiv'd so proper and so necessary a succor from them . But the Court did not forget their old Maxim , which was to grant them nothing but what they could keep in spite of them ; and to favour them as little in the rest as possibly could be . The Conferences lasted about three Months at Loudun , during which time the Assembly of Nimes obtain'd leave of the King to remove to Rochel , to be nearer to the place of the Treaty . Thus from a Conventicle which was look'd upon as particular , disown'd by the rest , and unlawful , it became a General , Authoriz'd Assembly . The Prince of Condé fell dangerously sick during these Delays . His Illness chang'd the face of Affairs ; and Projects were forming already of what was fit to be done , in case he should die . The Queen who seem'd to be most concern'd in that Accident , because the Prince was the only Person who could dispute her Authority , neverthele●s dreaded the Death of her Enemy , because she foresaw that it would break of the Treaty of Peace ; which would expose her and her Creatures to new Dangers , and the State to new Confusions . So that the Prince's Recovery was look'd upon on both sides as equally advantageous to all ; and the fear of his Death had dispos'd every body to put an end to those Tedious Conferences . He became more tractable himself while he thought he should Die , and thought he was oblig'd in Honour and Duty to end a War before his Death , which he had occasion'd : He persisted in the same Sentiments after his Recovery , being desirous of rest . The most difficult having made their Conditions , the Assembly of Rochell only remain'd disatisfy'd . Sully undertook to prevail with them to receive the Conditions his Majesty was pleas'd to grant them . In order to which he repair'd thither with the English Ambassador , who joyn'd with him in order thereunto . The Assembly was better united than they had been at N●mes : And whereas their Resolution of joyning with the Prince of Condé had only been carry'd by two Voices , their Opinions prov'd more uniform about the Sureties they thought necessary for the execution of the Treaty of Peace : So that Sully's undertaking prov'd pretty difficult . Nevertheless he succeeded in it , because he omitted nothing that could perswade , making use of Reasons , of Authority , and even of Money , which often proves the most convincing of all Arguments . He prevail'd with the Assembly to send Ten Deputies to Loudun with a Power to accept the Conditions that had been agreed upon with the King's Commissioners . However they only granted them that Power , on Condition that they should have leave to continue their Session until the Verification of the Edict were past ; That the Armies should be actually Disbanded ; That Tart●● should be restor'd to them ; which place the Reform'd pretended had been taken from them by Surprize : and that Commissioners should be dispatch'd forthwith ; to put the Edicts in Execution in the Provinces . But Sully at his return , far from receiving Thanks for his pains , was disown'd for having ingag'd so far in the Prince's Name ; and in order to show that he had done nothing without Authority , he was oblig'd to produce his Instructions . The Reason of this disavowal was that the Court would not consent to the Continuation of the Assembly after the Conclusion of the Treaty . However that difficulty was remov'd by obtaining leave for the Assembly to remain at Rochel until a time prefix'd ; and that the said delay should be imploy'd by them in the Nomination of Deputies General . Sully drew an Instrument upon that Subject , which was at first approv'd of by all Parties only altering a few words . Moreover the Assembly sent a new Power to their Deputies to Authorize them to approve it : After which the King's Commissioners retracted , and would alter the Instrument in several things . This Game was play'd twice or thrice : Sully was disown'd , and then own'd again in what he did : The Writing was agreed to and alter'd so often , that those who were imploy'd about it had no longer any Patience . The Reason which made the Commissioners so difficult , is that the principal Persons being satisfy'd , the Court had a mind to use the Assembly haughtily , and to oblige them to receive what they would give them with submission . They were sensible that the Lords would not renounce the Advantages they obtain'd , to better the Condition of the People . Finally the Prince being inform'd by Sully of the Difficulties which delay'd the Conclusion , put an end to them like a Prince who consider'd no body but himself . He whisper'd something to Villeroy ; and soon after did the same to Sully : After which he declar'd that Villeroy had granted what was desir'd ; and at the same time he Sign'd the Treaty , without allowing any body time to answer him . This abrupt Conclusion vex'd the Deputies of the Assembly extreamly ; but they could find no Remedy ; They discover'd by several Instances that it was a design'd thing , to oblige the Assembly to receive whatever Conditions the Lords had thought fit ; and that they had only been desir'd to send Deputies out of Formality . On Tuesday Morning before they had Sign'd , even before their having given their Consent to what the others had concluded , Orders were sent to the Minister who was in his Pulpit , to acquaint the People that the Peace was made , and to exhort them to return God thanks for it . This made those murmur , who knew that there were difficulties undecided ; and made them judge that it was a forc'd Peace , which they were obliged to accept of for fear of falling into greater Inconveniences . And indeed the Marshal de Bouillon himself forgot the Interests of the Common Cause , because he had secur'd his own . He Exclaim'd higher than any Body against the Assembly , though they had only follow'd his Motions . He declar'd that he would look upon those to be Enemies to the State , who should refuse to sign the Peace . Moreover he was accus'd of having ingag'd himself to the King's Commissioners by writing to March against the Assembly , and to make War against them , in case they should disown what their Deputies had done , or should continue their Session beyond the Term granted to them . The Duke de la Trimouille his Nephew who was Young and Easie , and who did not tread long in his Father's Steps , did the same in Imitation of his Uncle . But the Marshal de Bouillon design'd thereby to show , that he was the Moving Spirit of the Party ; that his Advice was sufficient to incline them to War , and his Threatnings to make them accept a Peace . The Assembly gave him no cause to proceed to Extreams against them : They submitted to the Treaty ; they did Nominate Deputies General : And Berteville to whom the Marshal had given hopes of obtaining that Deputation , was Elected according to his Promise ; Maniald was joyn'd with him : After which the Assembly Dissolv'd it self , without staying until the time that was granted them . This Treaty was thus publish'd , and Intitl'd , An Edict given at Blois in the Month of May. It contain'd 54 Articles , among which those that had a relation to the Publick Good , were soon Converted into Illusions , by the turn of Affairs that follow'd soon after . Most of them only contain'd such things as are commonly imploy'd in general Pardons . The Third Article was in favour of the Roman Catholick Religion , which was to be restor'd in all Places where their Worship had been Interrupted during the Troubles . Their Ministers were maintain'd in the Liberty of their Functions ; in the Injoyment of their Estates ; and in the Possession of their Houses , of which the Restitution was order'd . The Fourth was a weak Injunction to make Inquities into the Death of the late King , under pretence that the King was inform'd that his Officers had been remiss in it , notwithstanding their having receiv'd express Orders about it from the Queen , both by word of Mouth and in Writing ; and the King promis'd to Write to all the Bishops of the Kingdom , to cause the Decree of the Council of Constantia to be publish'd in their respective Diocesses , which speaks of the Life of Kings and Soveraign Princes . The Fifth revers'd a Decree of Suspension of those which the Parliament of Paris had given in favour of the Independency of Kings , provided that such things as were Imported by those Decrees should remain unperform'd , which had not been put in execution yet ; which related to the Assembly of the Princes and Officers of the Crown with the Parliament , in order to the Reformation of the State. That is , the King revers'd those Decrees in Terms which seem'd only to reverse the Suspension of them . The Sixth presupposing that the Court had gone a great way in answering of the * Cahiers of the Estates General , promis'd that they would proceed in it without any Discontinuation . The King ingag'd himself by the Seventh to Examine the Article of the * Third Estate : But he did not oblige himself to pass it into a Law. The next Imported that the King would give no more considerable Places to Foreigners : But he destroy'd the said Promise at the same time , reserving to himself the Power of bestowing them on such , under the pretence of singular Merit , or of great Services . Some others follow'd these in Course which seem'd to be useful to the State ; but were couch'd in Terms as Illusory as the preceeding . The Fourteenth confirm'd the Edicts and all that related to them . The next Created a new Office of Councellor in the Parliament of Paris , to be given to one of the Reform'd in the room of that of Berger , who had only chang'd his Religion on condition that he should not be dispossessed of the said Office. The Sixteenth restor'd the free Exercise of the Reform'd Religion , in all places where it had been Interrupted upon the account of the Troubles . The Seventeenth allow'd the Proceedings of the Prince of Conde , and of his Adherents both Catholicks and Reform'd : Even of those who compos'd the Assembly of Nimes , which was at Rochel at the time of this Edict . The Twentyfourth only related to Rochel . The Forty seventh ordain'd the Restitution of the Places which had been seiz'd by the Adherents of the Prince : And whereas Tartas had been taken by Surprize from the Reform'd , the King order'd the present Restitution of the same , before they should proceed to the Restitution of the others . But in order to punish the People , as it is common for the folly of the Great ones , the King re-establish'd some old Impositions which he had occasion for to pay the Peace he was oblig'd to buy . There were also private Articles , which were no less important than the General ones . The last promis'd 1500000 Livres to the Prince of Conde and the Lords of his Party . The Court had no mind they should be seen by the Parliament , for fear of Contradictions . Therefore they were sent to them Seal'd up ; and the 53 of the General Articles , was very positive in ordering them to be put in Execution . The First maintain'd the Gallick Church in its Liberties . The Second disown'd the pursuit of the Clergy for the publication of the Council of Trent ; and promis'd that it should have no Effect . The Third excepted Leitoure from the Article about the Restitution of Places ; because there was a Dispute between Fontrailes and Angalin about the Captainship of the Castle . The Dispute was begun before the War ; which was the reason that Fontrailles favour'd the surprising of the said place by the Duke of Rohan , who turn'd out his Competitor . He made a shift to maintain himself in it until the year 1620 , and then only quitted it upon good Terms . In the mean while , the Article Imported that until the decision of the Dispute , the King would deposit it into the Hands of an Exempt of his Guards , or some other Reform'd Officer . The Fourth regulated a very particular Affair . Villemereau Councellor in the Parliament of Paris , and le Maitre , one of the Masters of Accounts of the said Court , had embrac'd the Reform'd Religion . The Courts which they belong'd to , had hinder'd them from Exercising their said Imployments upon that Account . The Reform'd took it very much to heart ; and seeing that Berger did not lose his place , tho' he was turn'd Catholick , they pretended that the others ought not to be us'd worse , for embracing the Reform'd Religion . The Catholicks urg'd , that the Number of Reform'd Counsellors was Limited to Six by the Edict ; and that therefore Villemereau's place ought to be taken from them ; or at most that they could only pretend to keep it in compensation of that of Berger . The Reform'd on the other Hand , pretended that the Edict only Limited the Offices they were to have of necessity ; but that it did not ba● their Access to all others , which they were declar'd capable of by the Edict . So that Berger's place could not be taken from them without injustice , since it was one of the Six allow'd them by the Edict ; nor yet , that of Villemereau , which he had not render'd himself incapable of according to the Edict , by turning to their Religion . This Article decided the thing in their behalf ; which was the most considerable point in favour of them in the Treaty ; thereby gaining a New Office in the Parliament , and another in the Chamber of Accounts , which is one of the most considerable Courts of the Long Robe . The Fifth confirm'd the Exemption of the * Tailles , which had been Granted to Ministers , by a Declaration of the 15 of December 1612. which had not been Verify'd ▪ The Seventh abolish'd the Remembrance of the Sedition of Milhau ; and put the Catholicks under the Protection of the Reform'd for their Safety . The Eighth did the same about the Affair of Belestat , and put the Reform'd under the Protection of the Catholicks . The Tenth restor'd the place of Master of the Ordinance to its former extent , in favour of the Duke of Sully , from whom they had retrench'd something of it to Vex him . The other Articles contain'd some favours Granted to some particular Persons . Moreover , the Reform'd also obtain'd a Brief for an augmentation of 30000 Crowns for the keeping of their Garrisons , and for the Sallaries of their Ministers , besides what the King had already allow'd them more than his Father . The Verification of that Edict was not delay'd long . The Court of Aids pass'd it on the 8th of June ; but with several Modifications ; Principally upon the 14 of the General Articles , and the 15 of the Private ones . The Parliament did not do it until the 13 , after reiterated Remonstrances . They Modify'd the 14th Article and the following , which they declar'd should be no President for the Future . That which stopt these two Courts in the 14th Article , was not the Confirmation of the Edicts which they had so often Verify'd : But the Briefs that were mention'd in it , which being unknown to them , gave Cause to suspect that the King promis'd immense Sums in it to the Reform'd . They oppos'd it so much the more Vigorously , by reason that they were not Ignorant that Kings often make such Gifts , in hopes that they will have no Effect . It costs them nothing to make such Grants , by reason that they are sensible that they will not pass in the Courts in which the Letters of it are to be Verify'd . But in this occasion , the Queen was willing the thing should pass , by reason that she was desirous to expect a more favourable Conjuncture , to retract her promise . This was an Edict , like to those in which nothing is refus'd ; which they are resolv'd to keep no longer , than while they may revoke them with safety . In the mean time the Parliament and the Court of Aids refus'd to pass those Briefs , without examining the Contents , or Use of the Sums which might be mention'd in them . The Parliament made great Oppositions to the Article which related to Villemereau ; and the Reform'd were never fully satisfy'd upon that Subject ; because a War was declar'd against them before it was determin'd . The Chamber of Accounts did not Verify the Edict , until the 28th of the Month ; and as to the Article about le Maitre , they said , that before he should be allow'd to injoy the Benefit of that Article , he should clear himself of some things he was accus'd of ; as it had been ordain'd by the Chamber , by a Decree of the 23d of March. Thus an End was put to the War ; and the State beheld the Renovation of a Peace , of which the Sweets prov'd as Short as Flattering . The End of the Fourth Part. THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTES . VOL. II. BOOK V. The Summary of the Contents of the Fifth BOOK . A Declaration upon the Coronation Oath . The Prince Authorize● himself at Court. The Queen puts him into Prison ; which occasions great Disturbances . The Reform'd make themselves Masters of Sancerre . A Declaration upon the Edict of Peace . The Duke d ▪ Epernon makes War against Rochel . Privileges of that City . Pretences of the Duke . Rochel has recourse to the King , and makes an Ill Defence . The Duke retires after reiterared Orders . Importance of his Enterprise . The Circle Assembles at Rochel , and summons a General Assembly : Which is not approv'd of by every Body . The Deputies of the Circle are ill receiv'd at Court. Reasons to prove that the Assembly is necessary . Extremities to which the Male-contents are reduc'd . The King's Temper . The Original of the Fortune of Honoré Albert de Luines . Some question'd whither he was Nobly Born , Character of his Confidents . Death of the Marsh●● d' Ancre . Alteration of Affairs , and confirmation of t●● Edi●●s . Luines Marries into the House of Rohan . The Assembly of Rochel deputes to the King , and receives an order to break up . They obey and resolve to protect the Churches of Bearn . Their * Cahiers . National Synod of Vitré . Deputation to the King. Letters to the General Assembly , and their Answer . The Churches of Bearn and of Auvergn●●●● disturb'd . The Count of Sancerre commits Host●… the City . The Churches of the Province of the Country ●● Foix , and those of Provence ill us'd . Leave given to Ministers to assist at Political Assemblies . Places of Bailywicks establish'd but not exactly . Rogueries committed by the converted Moors . The Bishop of Lucon retires from the Queen ▪ The Jesuit Cotton out of favour ; Arnoux succeeds in his place . A Sermon Preach'd at Court by him . The Answer of the Ministers of Charenton , to an Information exhibited against them . Writings on both sides . The Bishop of Lucon Writes against the Ministers . Assembly of the Clergy . The Bishop of Macon's Speech . The Jacobins turn'd out of Mompellier . They refuse to admit a Jesuit Preacher there . The State of Bearn ill represented . The Effect of this Speech . A Decree Authorising the Jesuits to Preach at Mompellier . A Decree of restauration of the Ecclesiastical Lands in Bearn . Re-union of that Country to the Crown ; which is oppos'd ●…e Estates , La Force and Lescun . Deceit of the Co●●t . A Dissertation upon this matter : Discontinuation of Hommage : Inconveniencies of the Dis-union , and Advantages of the ReVnion . By whom the Vnion is pursued . Motives of the Opponents , and their answer to the Dissertation . Publication of the Edict of Re-union . The Clergy obtains the Decree of restauration of Church Lands , which declares , That the Deputies have been heard , and the Writings seen . Subtilty of the Clergy . A Violent Speech . The Bearnois endeavour to ward the Blow . Remonstrances of Lescun . Libels . The State of Religion in Bearn . Lescun obtains only Words . Those of Bearn p●rsist in their oppositions . Writings in favour of them . Why the Clergy refus'd to take the reimplacement themselves . An Answer to the Writing of the Bearnois . The Sequel of the Answer . Injustices against the Reform'd throughout the whole Kingdom . Enterprizes upon the Cities of Surety . The free Exercise of Religion hinder'd in sundry places . Injustices of the Parliaments . Jesuits . Burials . Answers to the * Cahiers . Illusory Remedies . WHILE the Prince of Conde was still uncertain whither he should go to Court there to gather the Fruits ●f the Peace : The Queen who was unwilling he should have ●●e honour of procuring some Advantages to the Reform'd , ●●om whom he had receiv'd such good Services , granted them 〈…〉 Declaration suitable to the Answer the King had already gi●en to their * Cahiers , about his Coronation Oath . It import●d that though the King had sufficiently evideno'd his Intenti●ns , by the Confirmation of so many Edicts , nevertheless be●ng inform'd that some Reform'd still entertain'd Suspicions , ●y reason of what was happen'd between the Deputies of the Nobility in the Estates General , he was still willing to give ●hem farther Proofs of his good Will towards them ; and in ●rder to remove all their Scruples about the Propositions made ●n the Estates ; he declar'd that it had never been his Intention ●o include in his Coronation Oath those of the Reform'd Religion , who liv'd in the Kingdom under the benefit of the E●icts , Secret Articles and Declarations given in favour of them : And that in order to their better observation for the future , ●he confirm'd them a-new . This new Edict was dated the 20th of July , and was verify'd within a few Days after . But the Publick Tranquillity did not remain long ●●disturbed : And the very Conditions on which it was obtain'd gave an occasion to renew the Troubles . The Prince of Con●●●●● ●●● bethought himself ; during the Treaty of Peace , to make two new Demands , after all the rest were granted to him , which gave the Queen a great deal of Vexation . The one was , That the Queen should take from the Marshal ● ▪ A●●●● , with whom the Duke of Long ueville , Governor of ●ic●●●● , could not agree , whatever he had left in that Province . The other was , To grant him to hold the Pen in the Council ; which was the power of Signing the Decrees of the Council , the Weekly State of the Finances , and the Accounts of the Exchequer : That is , he desir'd an Authority , which would be so much the greater in the Affairs of the State , the Quality of first Prince of the Blood , being joyn'd to that of first Minister . The Queen had Spies at Loudun , which had given her an account of those Propositions of the Prince ; before Villeroy , who had engag'd himself to obtain the approbation ●● that Princess , had acquainted her with it . She thought that those Novelties had been Inspir'd to that Prince by that Minister , who had been favourable to him all along in the Tr●●ty ; as if he had design'd to Imploy his Credit against the Marshal d' Ancre , who design'd to ruine him . But as soon ●● he had spoken to the Queen , she immediately granted the Prince new favours , though she had express'd a great deal of ●…y to it to her Confidents . The Reason of that ●●teration was , that Villeroy hinted , That in case the Pr●●●● should make an ill use of that Power , contrary to the Quee●● Intentions ▪ it would be in her Power to secure him whenever she thought ●●● . Nevertheless this Expedient , which the Queen improv'd so well soon after , did not reconcile Villeroy with the Marshal d' Ancre , who put him out of favour in a short time . However he was restor'd to his Places again , as soon as that Favourite was Dead ; but he did not live long to injoy th●● ▪ The Prince coming to Court , after some Delays , soon saw ● Croud of Courtiers attending on him , and even the Marsh●l himself speaking before him , to secure himself against the Publick Ha●●ed . The Queen seem'd at first cordially recon●●●il'd to him , and the Prince of Conde who was satisfy'd with ●he degree of Authority he had obtain'd , sincerely desir'd on ●is part to live in good understanding with her : Insomuch that ●e took the Marshal d' Ancre into his Protection at the Queens ●equest , and promis'd to secure him against all Insults . But ●●at occasion'd so many Complaints and Reproaches against ●im , from those who had assisted him during the Wars , ●nd who were all Enemies to the Marshal , that he chose ra●●er to retract the Protection he had promis'd him , than to ●●se so many Certain and Useful Friends , for one Man , who ●as odious to the whole Kingdom . Whereupon the Marshal ●as oblig'd to remove from the Court , and to retire into ●●s Government of Normandy . The Queen was extreamly ●●ncern'd to see her Authority fallen to that degree , that it ●as not in her Power to maintain the dearest of her Crea●●res , without the Assistance of the Prince : But it receiv'd a ●●nsiderable Addition , when she found her self at the Mercy 〈…〉 a reconcil'd Enemy ; for whom the whole Court had al●ost abandon'd her . Therefore , according to the Advice , 〈…〉 which she had receiv'd the Overture from Villeroy , she ●…t him in Prison . This Enterprise as bold as unexpected , ●●ould have been greater , and perhaps would have secur'd ●●e Authority of that Princess for a long time , had she dar'd 〈…〉 resolve three or four days sooner , to seize the other three ●●incipal Heads of the Cabal with him , who were all come ●…considerately to expose themselves to be seiz'd upon . But ●●e durst not undertake it , not being prepar'd for it ; and ●ereby she lost the benefit of the Prince's Imprisonment ; 〈…〉 reason that the others having reflected on their preceding ●●prudence , expos'd themselves no longer as they had done ; ●hat at the first Notice they receiv'd of the Princes Prison ; ●●ey all made their escape as well as they could ; that they ●●ok up Arms again for their common defence , and that ●●ey never laid them down , until the Marshal Ancre's●eath ●eath , and the Queens Retreat had chang'd the State of ●ffairs . In the mean time this Imprisonment occasion'd great Alte●●tions . The Inhabitants of Paris reveng'd it upon the House and Rich Furnitures of the Marshal d'An●re , which the Queen suffer'd to be pillag'd for three days together , for fear of exasperating those Riotors by opposition . The Reform'd did rise in divers parts ; and dreading that Affair would be attended with general Consequences , which might bring all those into Question , that had been concern'd in the last Troubles ; they took some measures to avoid being prevented . This first Act of Authority done in the King's Name since his Marriage , renew'd all their Former Fea●● ; and taught them to judge by what had been undertake● against the first Prince of the Blood , after a Solemn Treaty , what the Court might be capable of doing to the Prejudice of the Edicts , against odious people , whose Ruin had been Swo●● for so many years . Among other things which those diffidences put them upon Acting , they made themselves Ma●… of Sancerre , a City that had been Famous ever since the 〈…〉 Siege and cruel Famine they endur'd under the Reign of 〈…〉 the IX . They lookt upon it as one of the Places of Surety and had possess'd it as such , under the Title of * Mar●… with that of Thouars . But the Count of Sancerre Lord o● the Place , animated with the same Spirit as all the other Catholic Lords , who had made sundry such undertaking in divers places , being unwilling to leave his City in 〈…〉 Power of the Reform'd , had found the way to re-establish himself in it , and to get the upper hand there . Cou●… Marans his Eldest Son lived there , in order to keep all thing● in the State his Father had settl'd them : But the Inhabit●… turn'd him out , alledging , that since the said City had been surpris'd from them , they had a right to retake it . Moreo●… the only thing in debate in this Affair , and in all others of the same Nature , was barely the Guarding of the said places . They neither disputed the Revenues , nor Rights of Fie●● with the Lords ; but they pretended , that there ought to be no Garrison settled by them in the same , and that those 〈…〉 of places were to be left to the Guard of the Inhabitants . The Affair was carry'd before the Council , which at any other time would undoubtedly have favour'd the Lord against the City , because their design was to make the Reform'd lo●… their places of Surety , beginning first by those of Marriage , and by such as they held against the Inclination of the Catholic Lords . But the Court had other Prospects at that time . They were unwilling to increase the Party of the Male-contents by vexing the Reform'd . Therefore they deposited the City and Castle of Sancerre into the hands of the Inhabitants , to be Guarded by them , until farther Orders : For which Letters Pattent were Granted to them . The same reason induc'd them to publish a Declaration on the 30th of September , which confirm'd the Edict of Blois and the Treaty of Loudun . The pretence of it was , that all the Lords who had left the Court , after the Imprisonment of the Prince of Conde , had only done it out of Fear that they design'd to revoke it : and they added farther , as if it had been certain that they ●●d had no other reason for it , that they had assur'd the ●…ng of their good Intentions ; and had express'd to him with Respect , that they only desir'd to live in quiet . All ●…is was Invention , and it only tended on their part to ●…ke their time and measures : And the Queen made use of with great Policy to perswade distant Provinces , that the affairs were in a fair way of Accommodation ; and thereby to destroy the Correspondencies that might be form'd there against her Authority . The Duke of Sully who was come back to Court again after the Peace , and who was call'd to council , was against that Declaration , which he neither ●…ok'd upon to be sufficient to bring back the Male-contents , or Honourable for the King ; because that the Lords who were gone would have time to shew the falsity of what it con●i●'d , before it could make such Impressions in the Provinces as the Queen desir'd : But the Court was in hopes of the contrary , having so often experienc'd the Credulity of the people , that they did not question , but they would be decided by those specious Protestations . The Duke d'Epernon was one of those , the Marshal d'An●… was Jealous of , because his haughty Humour did not per●it him to humble himself before him . Therefore , seeing ●…s Enemy recall'd to Court , and more in favour than ever ; ●…e Old Ministers turn'd out , and the Queen's Creatures put in their Room ; the Bishop of Lucon Secretary of State ; and Mangot Keeper of the Great Seal , he was afraid lest the hatred of the Favourite might prove prejudicial to him . He resolv'd to put himself in a posture of defence , in case any should dare to Attack him : But his Pride not allowing him to joyn with the other Male-contents , because he could not have the Chief Command among them , he was forc'd to seek another pretence to take up Arms. Rochel afforded it to him . He pretended , that important City was one of the Dependencies of his Government . The City on the contrary pretended an immediate dependence from the King ; not to be oblig'd to suffer any Souldiers but their own Inhabitants ; or to have any Governor but their Mayor , whom they Elected yearly . Their Pretence for it was , that having formerly been under the Power of the English , they had voluntarily submitted to France on that condition . The Truth is , that the most Ancient Historians confess , That they obtain'd so many Privileges , and such advantagious Conditions , that they tended as much to put them at Liberty , as to change their Master . The only Objection against them was , that having been taken since by the English , and afterwards retaken by the French , they were no longer to be consider'd in the State in which they were put by the first Treaty , but 〈…〉 having receiv'd new Conditions , when retaken by force by the Kings of France . The Duke d'Epernon made use of that Pretence : And the Council also us'd the same , when they resolv'd to ruin the Power of that City , which so many Privileges daily increas'd . But they reply'd , that the Inhabitants had not violated their Treaty , when the said place was taken by the English ; that having only been forc'd to submit to a Superior Power , without Fraud or Treason , at a time when the King was not in a Condition to succor them , they had not forfeited their first Conditions ; that the English after the taking of it had left them their Privileges ; Tha● the French not having retaken it by Storm , and against the Will of the Inhabitants , could not deprive them of them ; that the City had contributed towards its return under the French Dominion , both by the Affection the Inhabitants had preserv'd for it , and the little Assistance they had given the English ; Whereby it was evident , that they had lost nothing by being restor'd to the Power of their Lawful Sovereign ; and that they were restor'd to it with their former Advantages . They added , that the Kings of France had confirm'd all their Privileges , several times since their being retaken ; and moreover had augmented them by New Concessions : Whereupon they laid a great stress upon what happen'd to Lewis the XI . a Prince who having oppress'd the Liberty of his Kingdom in many things , was not of a humour to do that for a City that had lost her Freedom , which did not belong to it by an evident indisputable Right . He made his Entry in Rochel on the 24th of May 1472. He Swore before Gaubert Cadiot who was Mayor of the Place , to preserve all the Privileges of the City , which are all set down in the Act. The King was upon his Knees before the Crucifix during the Ceremony , and oblig'd himself to succor the City in case of need , even with his Person , and to Death inclusively . We may say , that the said Oath is the most perfect Abridgement of the Fundamental Obligation of a Sovereign towards the Preservation of his Subjects . After this Oath was taken , the Mayor Cadiot took the Oath of Allegiance to the King in the behalf of the whole City . This did not hinder the Duke d'Epernon from taking up Arms , under pretence to force the said City to pay him those Devoirs they refus'd him ; and to obtain satisfaction for some Injuries he pretended to have receiv'd from them . He complain'd , that the Rochelois had surpris'd the Castle of Rochefort , which he pretended to be in his Government , and that they had put a Garrison in the same . He Publish'd a very severe Manifesto , and full of Invectives against the Reform'd in General ; and at the same time march'd against Rochel with 6 or 7000 Men , and committed some Spoils about it . The City did not expect those Acts of Hostility ; whither they thought that the Duke would not dare to proceed to an open War against a City that was Powerful of it self , and seconded by all the Reform'd Party ; or whither they expected a speedy Relief from the adjacent Provinces in case of being attack'd . This was the Reason that they were unprovided , that they made an ill defence ; and that the World beheld with Astonishment that formidable City , which had been attack'd in vain by so many Kings , reduc'd to suffer the Incursions of a Private Person , without being able to free the Estates their Inhabitants possess'd in the Country from the Pillage of his Souldiers . Their Recourse was to the King , to whom they made their Complaints against the said Duke : And whereas the Court was otherwise imploy'd at that time , and that they were desirous to see the Duke lay down his Arms , those Complaints were hearken'd unto , and the Duke was order'd to leave the Rochelois in Quiet . However , he did not desist at first . Boissise who was the first that was sent to him , could not prevail with him to give over his Enterprise ; and was even constrain'd to throw himself into Rochel , to acquaint the Inhabitants that the King disown'd the Dukes proceeding , and to give them leave to take up Arms for their defence : Which however , could not hinder him from being suspected of double Dealing . Vignols being sent sometime after him , to renew the same Orders to the Duke , found him better dispos'd . The Duke , properly speaking did not lay down his Arms : But he withdrew his Forces from the Territories of the Rochelois ; and his Excuse for his so easily granting what was desir'd of him at that time , was that he was sufficiently Reveng'd by the devastations he had committed . He Writ very boldly to the King to excuse his Enterprise , considering that he was a Man who had much to fear , and who was not belov'd . The Glory of that Expedition has been mightily cry'd up in the History of his Life ; and that Exploit mention'd in it , as if it had been the first Cause of the Siege , Cardinal de Rocheli●u laid before the said City ; because , say they , That the success he obtain'd in that small War , made the Court sensible , that since they could not defend themselves against the Forces of a private Person , it would not be impossible for the King's Forces , taking a favourable occasion to reduce them to reason . But the Truth is , that the said Action is too much Honor'd in it . It neither answer'd the Noise the Duke had made , nor the Threatnings of his Manifesto . He ought not to have laid down his Arms , without having first dismantled that Proud City , and made it a lasting Monument of his Vengeance , and of his Power . Nevertheless , all this dwindled to the Pillaging of Peasants , and destroying of the Estates of some private Persons : Which a Band of Thieves might have done as easily as a Regulated Army . After which , he retir'd home , having only seen the Walls of the City at a distance : Very well pleas'd to cover his Retreat with the King's Authority , who had laid his Commands on him to lay down his Arms. Therefore , the Reform'd had some Reason to turn the said Expedition into Ridicule , and to relate in the form of extraordinary News , That the Duke d'Epernon had made his Entry before Rochel . But during this small Trouble , Rochel having implor'd the Succor and Council of their Neighbours , Assembled the Circle , according to the Regulation made at Saumur ; that is some Deputies of the Provincial Council of five Neighbouring Provinces , to deliberate about the means to repel the Duke d'Epernon . Those Deputies observing great Marks of a good understanding between the Duke d'Epernon and Vignolles , and little or no Effect of what had been promis'd ; being moreover dissatisfy'd about the Conduct of the Court , which gave good Words , but came to no performance ; suffer'd themselves to be perswaded by the Marshal de Bouillon to do something extraordinary , in order the better to mollifie the Court and the Duke d'Epernon . The Duchess of Bouillon , who seconded her Husband pretty well , passing in those parts , under pretence of going to Turenne by his Order , sollicited those who had a respect for him so powerfully , that the Circle resolv'd to Convene a General Assembly at Rochel for the 15th of April ; and that they sent Deputies to the King , to ask his Leave in order thereunto . The Marshal had a great interest in that Affair . As he was one of the Male-contents , who had made a New League against the Marshal d'Andre , he had been declar'd a Criminal of State ; and according to the Maxims of the Court , he was none of the least Guilty , since that besides his Religion , and his being Esteem'd the Primum Mobile of that Cabal , it was very well known , that he endeavour'd to strengthen his Party abroad , when he requir'd Money and Men. Therefore , he was also desirous to make an Interest at home , to the end , that in case his other Measures should fail , he might at least be able to make his Peace , or to save his Person , by the Credit of a General Assembly . This Convocation did not please every Body . Many thought it unnecessary , because the Court promis'd to see Justice done to Rochel , and that in Effect , the Duke d'Epernon began by degrees to perform what he had promis'd , and not executed . They added , that it would be dangerous ; that it would displease the King , who seeing it form'd at a time when the Troubles began to be renew'd in his Kingdom , would think that it was held against to his Service . They said , that it was conven'd contrary to the Settlements , which did not allow a Province which had no Grievances to desire it . They endeavour'd particularly to insinuate , that Rochel , upon whose particular Account it was desir'd , would abandon the rest of the Reform'd , as soon as they had receiv'd satisfaction from the Court. These were the sentiments of those who preferr'd Tranquillity to all things ; and especially of the Reform'd , who liv'd in the Neighbourhood of Paris , who commonly were more inclin'd to Timorous , Slow Councils , than to bold precipitated Resolutions . But the others reply'd , that if the King had receiv'd ill Impressions concerning the designs of those who desir'd the Assembly , it was necessary to remove them by the good Resolutions they should take in it ; that a General Assembly being capable to reunite all People to the desire of a Peace , was the best expedient that could be taken to procure it , and above all to obtain it from the King's Clemency , by most humble Supplications ; that nothing was done contrary to the Settlements , considering the Just Cause of Complaint they had ; that the strongest of all Laws , in a time of Confusion and Disorder was Necessity ; and that Rochel would not abandon the common Cause , for the particular Offers that were made to them . However , the Deputies of the Circle were not well receiv'd at Court ; from whence they departed without obtaining the permission they desir'd . Besides , the usual reasons the Court had to dread Assemblies , they had some that were particular for this . The Troubles were so great every where , that they could not Authorise a General Assembly , without being guilty of Imprudence ; by reason , that whatever side they inclin'd to , they were capable to give the upper hand to the Party they should Embrace ; and perhaps ●…rm one apart , which might take the advantage of the Weakness of the others . It was generally believ'd , that the Duke of Vendome design'd to put himself at the Head of the Reform'd ; and it was publickly discours'd , that he kept a ●…an on purpose at Rochel , to Treat in his Name with the Assembly . There was no time to make Rome Relish that ●●rmission , the Council of which had taken such an Empire over that of France , that they regulated all their proceedings . The Queen had been oblig'd to give the Cardinal de ●…ye●se ample Instructions before the Assembly of Saumur , 〈…〉 excuse the favour she had Granted to the Reform'd upon ●…e account of Necessity ; either in confirming their Edicts ●…y a Solemn Declaration ; or by allowing them to Assemble 〈…〉 a time , when they could draw such advantages by their ●…nion . It would have been difficult to use those Reasons at ●resent , which might have pass'd for good at that time , because they could not have been insisted upon , for fear of discovering the Weakness and Confusion of the Government . The shortest way was to refuse the permission desir'd by the Deputies of the Circle , in hopes that those who did not approve that Assembly , would have Credit enough , to perwade the rest to have patience . Nevertheless , that Refu●… aggravated matters instead of suppressing them ; and it did not hinder them from inviting the Provinces to send their Deputies to Rochel on the appointed day , so that as they persisted in the Resolution to hold the Assembly without leave , in case they could not obtain the consent of the Court , they thought fit to Publish their Reasons about it . Therefore they Publish'd a kind of Manifesto , in which they observ'd , that people were in Arms every where ; that the two Parties , who aim'd to destroy each other , pretended equally the King's Service ; which might occasion the Ruin of the State , and of the Churches , unless a distinction were made a what the Real Service of the King consisted , in order to side with that ; that particular Persons , apt to divide themselves , according to their Interests and Inclinations , were not proper Judges to decide that Question ; that its General Assembly was more capable to do it ; that the Edicts of Nantes and of Loudun were daily violated as to what related to the Churches ; that the Deputies General having made their Complaints to the King about it , without having obtain'd the least Redress , there remain'd no way to Remedy the same , but by a General Assembly ; that the Commissioners promis'd by the Court in the Assembly , which was held at Rochel at the time of the Treaty of Loudun , had not been in the Provinces , or at least , that whatever was favourable to the Catholicks having been Executed long since , nothing had been perform'd of those things which were advantagious to the Churches ; that the Court had refus'd the so often promis'd Creation of two Offices of Masters of Requests for the Reform'd ; that a Fort had been demolish'd in one of the Suburbs of Gergea● , in Order to render that Town of Surety Useless to the Churches , and to deprive all the Reform'd between the Seine and the Loire of a secure Retreat ; that they had refus'd to put a Reform'd Governor in Sancerre , according to Henry the 4th's Promise ; that Fontrailles having promis'd to go to Mass , provided he were maintain'd against Angalin in Leitoure , which render'd him incapable of Commanding there , because it was a Place of Surety , of which the Governour ought to be a Protestant , his Proposition had been heard , and that Angalin was not re-establish'd , altho the Change of Religion of his Competitor had remov'd all the difficulties of that Affair ; that the Parliament of Paris had suppress'd the Place of Co●drai , which was one of the Six allow'd by the Edict to the Reform'd , under pretence of that of Villemerau which they had gain'd ; which show'd , that they would not admit them without distinction into Imployments ; that la Ferté Vidame had been taken by Surprise from the Vidame of Chartres , a Reform'd Lord , at whose Charge a Garrison had been put into it , tho' he had never been suspected , nor a Rebel ; and that no regard had been had to his Petitions ; that the Switzers of the Reform'd Religion that were Quarter'd at Poi●iers , had been forbidden to go to Church ; which was look'd upon as a step to do the same to the Scots and Switzers of the Guard ; that instead of protecting the Duke of Bouillon against the Arch-Dukes , he had been declar'd a Criminal of State ; which alone requir'd a General Assembly , in Order to consult about it : That the Council had resolv'd the reunion of Navar , and of the Principality of Bearn●o ●o the Crown , to have a pretence to introduce the Edict of Nantes there , contrary to the Edict of Loudun , and that which had been Publish'd in consequence thereof ; that the said Union was attended with several Inconveniencies ; Viz. that the Ministers , and the Colleges would be depriv'd of their Subsistance ; that the Presidentship in the Estates of Bearn , would be given to the Bishops ; that la Force would be depriv'd of the Government , and his Son of the Survivorship ; that the Garrison of Navarreins , an important City , provided with Canons , and Munitions would be disbanded , and that the said City would thereby remain expos'd to the Surprise of the Spaniards . They added to all this , considerations upon the Enterprise of the Duke d'Epernon against Rochel ; and from all those Subjects of Complaint , concluded that the Assembly was necessary to redress them . Those Reasons were so much the stronger , by Reason that the Court had been inform'd of those Injustices by the Petitions of the Deputies General , who had not been able to obtain an Answer to them : Another Consideration likewise , made them exceedingly more weighty . The Party of the Male-contents was reduc'd almost to the utmost Extremity . They had but one Town left ; and the Duke of Mayenne was Besieg'd in Soissons , and no longer in a Condition to defend himself , had he been vigorously press'd . They were afraid , that the Marshal a'Ancre after this , being Proud of their Defeat , and moreover an Enemy to the Reform'd , would inflict a Punishment upon them for the Resolutions taken at N●●es , which had reduc'd him upon the very Brink of the Precipice . But his unexpected fall remov'd the pretence of those Terrors . When Fortune seem'd to have plac'd him , above the reach of his Enemies , a Tragical End was preparing for him , by means which he never could foresee , nor prevent . The King was hardly minded at Court. He was young , and of a Weak Constitution . He Lov'd Hawking and Music , and pass'd his time in those little Amusements , leaving the sole Authority of the Government to the Queen his Mother . He was nevertheless Jealous of his Power even to Excess , though he neither understood it , nor could injoy it . During the whole Course of his Life , he never could exert it himself , nor suffer it into the Hands of another . It was equally impossible for him , not to raise his Favourites to a vast degree of Power , and to endure them when Possess'd of that Grandeur to which he had rais'd them himself . By making them Rich , he put them in a State to displease him . The Excess of his Complaisance for them , was as it were the first degree of his Hatred : And I question , whither an Example could be found in his History of any Favourite , whose Death , or Ruin he was concern'd for . But his Sentiments were conceal'd in his own heart : And whereas he only Communicated them to few , those who are of Opinion , that there is always a Mystery in the Conduct of Princes , accus'd him of a Black and profound Dissimulation . To say the Truth , the reason of his silence was , that he neither confided in himself , nor in others ; and that he had a great deal of Timorousness and Weakness . Most of those who have spoken of him , acknowledge that he had Courage ; and that he did not lose his Judgment in danger ; that he lov'd and understood War ; that he was a good Scholar ; but that he was not capable of Reigning . There was a Man about him , whom no body was Jealous of , because his parts were too mean to be fear'd . He was suffer'd with him as a Man , who amus'd him with the pleasure of Hawking , which those who had the Authority were very well pleas'd to see him imploy'd about , to the ●nd that they might do what they pleas'd . They say , that this Man begun to insinuate himself into the King's Favour , by ● present he made him of two * Wary Angles , taught to Fly ●t small Birds in Hedges . This Animal is not much larger than a Sparrow , and is naturally addicted to peck others , ●nd to keep them from his Nest : So that Application and Care may easily form him for that small War ; to which he ●s naturally inclin'd . This Present Inchanted the King , who ●ook a great deal of Pleasure to see those little Birds imitate those of a higher Flight . They diverted him at all times . ●n Rainy Weather h● made them fly in his Chamber , or in some Gallery . He affected to go often to Mass to the Capu●ins ; their House being conveniently Seated to afford him that pleasure ; by reason , that his way thither was through ●he Thuileries , a Royal Garden , in which he met with Birds , which he caus'd to be taken by those Wary Angles . He had a little Net set up at the End of the Hedge , into which those Birds being thus pursued , never fail'd to Intangle themselves ; and he took abundance of pleasure to see them pluck'd by those little Animals , which he often carried himself upon his Finger , with Bells and Varvels like Hawks . And l●st that Pleasure should fail him sometimes for want of Birds , he caus'd abundance to be taken and bred , which he never set free again , but to be taken by those Wary Angles . Whereas the Reader may perhaps never find in any other Book , which were the beginnings of the greatest Fortune that ever a Subject was rais'd to : I thought I might make this digression to oblige him . The Person I am speaking of was Luines , a Man almost unknown , and even during whose Favour , some question'd whither he was born a Gentleman . It is certain at least that he was very Poor : And 't is reported , that when he came first to Paris with Brantes and Cadenet his two Brothers , they had but one Cloak amongst them ▪ which they wore by turns , two of them remaining at home while the other was in the City , or at Court about their common Affairs . No Body thought him capable to perswade the King to any thing but the Pleasures of Hawking : But they were mistaken ; and Luines having found the Ascendent he had over the King's Mind , made use of it to destroy the Marshal d'Ancres . Whither he were put upon it by the Male-contents who had gain'd him ; or whither he were Animated by the Spaniards , who dreaded the Marshal's growing so Powerful , as to have no longer occasion for them ; or whither he design'd to raise his Fortune upon the Ruins of that Wretch , he took the advantage of the King's Foible which he knew ; and stuff'd his Head with Jealousies and Vexations , against those who abus'd his Authority and Treasure . Three Men serv'd Luines in that design : Deagean a Suttle , Violent and Ambitious Man , who was first Clerk to Barbin the Queen's Creature , betray'd his Master , and came every Night to give the King an Account how they play'd with his Power . Marcillac an inconsiderable Person , who Traffick'd for his Service , seconded in the day time by his Discourse , what the other had advanc'd . Desplans , a Souldier in the Guards , had a share in the said Conspiracy . Deagean was the only Man of Parts among them : But he had too much Genius for Luines , who in order to be rid of him , bounded his Fortune to a Place of President in the Chamber of Accompts of Grenoble , where he sent him to reside , under pretence of watching the Conduct of Lesdiguieres . The King being perswaded by those Agents of Luines , who among other things , never fail'd to acquaint him with the Murmurs of the People against the disorders of the Government , was at a Loss which way to rid himself of his Wardship . He had a mind to Fly to Meaux , there to Summon his Subjects from all Parts to his Assistance . Some propos'd to him to go to the Parliament upon some Pretence ; and there to cause the Marshal to be seiz'd in his Presence , and to give an Order for his Tryal . But Luines either Dreading the King's Weakness , or the Queen's Authority , chose to have him Seiz'd in the Louvre . The King gave Order to Vitri to do it , who apparently had receiv'd secret Orders from Luines about it , to whom the King having sent him back again , to know his Pleasure , he carry'd the thing farther than it was design'd . He caus'd him to be kill'd on the 4th of April , under pretence that he had leave so to do , in case he made any resistance . Yet he made none , but only express'd his Astonishing by some Words , when Vitri acquainted him that he was his Prisoner . But this Action of Vitri was justify'd , and that Service made him a Marshal of France . The State of Affairs was quite Alter'd by that Death . The Queen being penetrated with Grief , was depriv'd of all Authority . Her Creatures lost their Places ; those she had remov'd from Court were recall'd : The Male-contents submitted themselves ; and the King Granted them a General Pardon in the Month of May , in which acknowledging that they had only taken Arms for their safety , against the Insolent , Violent and Pernicious designs of the Marshal d'Ancre , who imploy'd the King's Forces contrary to his Intention to ruin them ; that after his Death , they return'd immediately to their Allegiance , and that they had implor'd his Pardon very submissively , he revok'd the Declaration that had been given against them , Abolish'd the remembrance of what was pass'd , confirm'd the Treaty of Loudun , and the Edict of Blois , and Order'd that all his Subjects , as well Catholics as Reform'd should live in Peace , under the Benefit and Authority of his Edicts . After which the favour of the New Favourite was exerted against the Miserable Remains of the Marshal's Family , even to Inhumanity . His Lady was Executed for pretended Crimes , of which she was found Guilty , more upon the Account of the hatred of the Public , than by any solid Proofs . Luines was Adorn'd with his Spoils , and saw himself so great-all of a suddain , that he was Astonish'd at his own Fortune . He made use of his Authority in a manner yet more Odious than the Marshal d'Ancre , whom , to say the Truth , he neither surpass'd in Birth or Merit . His Favour was only for himself ; he injoy'd it amidst Seditions , and Civil Wars ; and he ingag'd himself into Foreign Cabals , to the great detriment of his Country . I must also add , that in order to maintain his Credit , he Marry'd the Daughter of the Duke de Mombazon , of the House of Rohan . This perswaded the Duke of that Name , that he would be consider'd by that Favorite , who was Honour'd by his Alliance . But the Duke being come back to Court , after the Treaty of Loudun , had reconcil'd himself sincerely to the Queen , who had receiv'd the Excuses ●● made to her about his taking Arms very favourably . All that he had obtain'd by the Treaty was the assurance of the Government of Poitou , provided he could obtain the Duke of Sully's Demission ; because there was an Article in the Edict which promis'd expresly that the King would Grant no more Survivorships . When he had obtain'd the Demission , he was oblig'd to come to Court in Person to obtain his Letters Patent for the same . He did it boldly enough ; tho he thereby expos'd himself to the Mercy of Persons , of which some hated him Mortally ; and the others were very Faithful . Nevertheless , it prov'd to his Advantage ; and the Queen gave him his Patents , which the change of Affairs hinder'd him from injoying . Yet notwithstanding , he apply'd himself to the Service of that Princess with so much Fidelity , that he made an End of Ruining himself at Court ; and that far from drawing an advantage by the Alliance of that New Favorite , he created an irreconcileable hatred between them . It will be necessary to know the particulars , which were the Motives or occasions of the following Wars . During these Transactions , the Deputies of the Provinces that were Invited to Rochel , were got thither for the most part ; and that Assembly created equal Jealousies , on all sides ▪ by reason that the State being divided into several Parties , ●● body knew which they would joyn with . But the Marshal's Death , and the Queen's Exile having appeas'd the Troubles the most specious Reasons of the Assembly were remov'd ▪ They sent Deputies to the King upon this unexpected ▪ alteration , to Congratulate the recovering of his Authority . Those Deputies did not see the King , who refus'd to treat them as Deputies from a Lawful Assembly : But after that the Answer ●…e sent them was not disobliging . The King refer'd to hear them when the Assembly should be Dissolv'd ; they were desir'd to behave themselves as good Subjects ought to do , when they have something to desire of their King ; to draw their 〈◊〉 Cahiers : To separate forthwith ; and to retire into their Respective Provinces : That upon that Account the King would favour them in all things that were reasonable and ●…st . Therefore they broke up at the return of their Deputies , according to the Advice of the Wisest , who remonstrated to them with a great deal of Vigor , That it behov'd them to ●how by that mark of Obedience , that they did only Assemble when they had just reasons to fear ; but that they dissolv'd of themselves as soon as ever those fears were dissipated . They ●●serted an Article in their Cahiers which related to the Churches of Bearn , desiring that no Innovations might be ●ade in that Principality , either in Church or State. But they show'd yet better how much they concern'd themselves ●● the Affairs of that Province , by an Act they made , which oblig'd all the Churches to assist those of that Province , in ●…ase of Oppression and Necessity , by some Alteration of the State , ●…ither in the Ecclesiastick or Politick part , if those Churches ●…plor'd the assistance of those of France . They order'd the Provinces of the Upper Languedoc , and of the lower Guyenne , to Assemble by their Deputies with those of that Soveraignty , of necessary , to endeavour to prevent their being oppress'd . They writ to the great Lords to Intercede for the Reform'd of Bearn , and they exhorted all the Councils of the Provinces to recommend them to the Deputies General . The Affection they express'd for those threatned Churches prov'd useless : And the King 's very Answer to the Article which spoke in their behalf , destroy'd by one word which was Inserted in it on purpose , all the hopes of their being favourably us'd . The King promis'd to preserve all his Subjects of the Country of Bearn , both Catholicks and Reform'd in the Possession of their Ancient Privileges ; and to maintain Peace and Union there as among the other Subjects of his Realm . The Equivocation of the word Ancient was a plain Argument , that the Council design'd to look upon the present State of Bearn as a Novelty ▪ And to restore the Catholicks there to all the Advantages they had lost , by the attempt they had made against their Lawful Queen . The Assembly Inserted in their * Cahiers some other important Articles ; viz. Concerning the Exemption of the Ministers , and the Declaration given upon that Subject , which the Court of Aids still refus'd to verifie ; the Necessity of Reform'd Associates for the Instruction of Criminal Causes ; the discharge of certain Offices which were impos'd upon the Reform'd , tho ▪ they thought they could not Officiate them without wounding their Consciences ; concerning the Privilege of Reform'd Magistrates and Officers , not having discharg'd their Trust in their Offices , to be prosecuted in the Chambers of the Edict , and before no other Judges ; and several others , to which they receiv'd Specious Answers ; but without Effect . Besides all these Articles there was an Instruction which they charg'd the Deputies General with , to beg of his Majesty to put the Prince of Conde at Liberty . This was the only effect produc'd by the Sollicitations of the Princess his Mother , who was at Rochel , and who endeavour'd to oblige the Assembly not to break up before they had obtain'd his Deliverance . Nevertheless they were oblig'd to give over that pursuit , because the State of Affairs was not dispos'd towards it , and that the new Favourite was not in the least inclin'd to put a Prince at Liberty ▪ who would soon get the better of him in the Management of Affairs . While the Assembly was still in being , the National Synod assembled on the 18th of May at Vitrë . The Principality of Bearn had obtain'd leave in the preceeding Synod to Convene it : But all things were alter'd since that time ; and that which was lookt upon then to be useful towards the preservation of that Province , seem'd to be of ill consequence against their Privileges , as soon as it was known that the Council did propose to re-unite it to the Crown . In submitting to the same Discipline with the other Churches of the Realm , they seem'd to act against their own pretensions , that they could not be subjected to the same Laws with the rest of the Kingdom ; and by making but one Body Ecclesiastick with the rest of the Reform'd , they afforded a reason to say that it was not inconsistent with their Privileges , to be united ●…o the other Provinces depending of the Crown , as part of one and the same Body Politick . Those Reasons were approv'd ●…f . The Synod excus'd them from submitting to the Discipline of the other Churches , and to the National Synods , du●…ng the present Conjuncture . But they allow'd the Deputies ●…f that Country to assist at their Deliberations , and to give ●…eir Votes , unless some of them desir'd the contrary . So ●…at they appear'd in that Assembly as Deputies not of subject ●…hurches , but of Churches that were Ally'd by the Commu●…on of the same Doctrine . Immediately after the Overture of the Synod , they deput●… four Persons to the King , with Letters fill'd with the usual ●…ubmissions and Protestations of Obedience and Loyalty . they also writ to the Assembly of Rochel , to give them an account of what they had done ; and to express their Inten●…on to remain in perfect ▪ Union with them . The Answer of the Assembly was made in the same Terms ; and moreover ●…ontain'd an Article , by which they demanded of the Synod ●…e Contribution of certain Sums for the General Affairs . This contribution , which was to be rais'd out of the Sums granted ●…r the Sallaries of the Ministers , appear'd dangerous as to the consequences of it : but whereas there was Money due to them , ●…nd that the Concessions of the Treaty of Loudun had made ●…he Churches pretty easie , they would not refuse all , and ●…anted something at the Request of the Assembly . In the ●…ean time the Deputies were well receiv'd at Court ; and ●…ame back to the Synod with Answers capable to satisfie them , ●…ad fair words been sufficient to redress the Evils they com●…lain'd of . The King writ very obliging Letters by them , in which he prais'd the Loyalty of the Reform'd , and gave them ●…ssurances of his Protection for the future ▪ and to maintain whatever was promis'd by the Edicts , in case they persever'd in that Conduct . That would have been very well , if while they were exhorted to be Loyal , the Court had not at the very same time labour'd openly by a thousand Vexations and Injuries to t●… their Faith and Patience . Besides the dread which the Prosecutions of the Clergy created among the Churches of Bearn , those of Auvergne were also very much tormented . They had not as yet been able to injoy the benefit of the Edict there peaceably , by reason that the Catholicks had oppos'd it . There were potent Families in that Province who were altogether inclin'd to a League , and who thought it a point of Conscience to hate the Reform'd , and to Persecute them without Mercy . They us'd them Cruelly in all respects ; and the Reform'd were not in a Condition to resist them , because their Number was inconsiderable . The Court might easily have put a stop to those Violences , had they been well inclin'd ; but it is easie to judge of their Disposition in that respect , by the little care they had taken to redress the Wrongs done to the Reform'd of that Province : The Synod gave express Orders to the Deputies General , to make earnest Sollicitations to obtain a redress for those Afflicted Churches ; and to press the Court to send Commissioners thither , in order to regulate those long Differences by some Decisive Decree : which had already been desir'd often to no purpose . Moreover the War continu'd between the City of Sancere ▪ and the Count de Marans ; who did the Inhabitants all the harm he could . He proceeded on his part to Surprises , Outrages , and Assassinations : And he was accus'd of having lately caus'd Captain Bouchard , in whom the City repos'd great Confidence , to be Murther'd . So that the City had two great Affairs in hand ; the one to preserve their Privilege of being a City of Surety which was disputed , and the other to defend themselves against the Hostilities of the Count. As they had a greater Extent of Ground than Riches , they were soon drein'd by the great Expences they had been oblig'd to make ; and they could not hold out much longer , without being assisted . Therefore they had recourse to the Liberalities of the Synod . The Churches of the Country of Foix were reduc'd to the same Misery of late Years . They were forc'd from Jurisdiction to Jurisdiction , about the Quality of Places of Sure●…y : which the Cities in which they perform'd the Exercises of their Religion had had till then : So that they had troubles upon that Question in the Parliament , in the * Party-Chambers , and in the Council of State. This was a subtilty of the Council , either to weaken the Reform'd , by taking from them ●…veral Towns they held by that Name , the Title , or Quali●… of which was disputed by their Enemies upon divers pre●…nces ; or to put them upon some desperate Resolution , by ●…ese Proceedings , in order to have a plausible occasion to ●…mplain of their Behaviour . For that reason the Court affected , whenever they renew'd the Permission of keeping them to slip in some Equivocal Terms in the Briefs ; to the ●…d that being favour'd by that Ambiguity , they might say , ●…at those they design'd to take from them were not compris'd 〈…〉 the same . Provence was also expos'd to great Vexations . The Reform'd were very much divided there ; and the Catholicks ●…ok an occasion from those Discords which they themselves ●…ad sown , to do them all manner of Injustices . That Pro●…nce overwhelm'd the General Assemblies and the National ●…ynods , with Complaints , which the Members of one and ●…e same Church brought in there against one another : And ●…e Deputies of those Different Parties , often mutually disputed the Right of their Deputation . Nevertheless ●…ere were so few Churches in that Province , that they were not able to furnish the Number that was necessary to di●…ide it into two Assemblies ; and that it had been propos'd some times to annex them to those of Dauphine , to make but ●…ne Synod of them . So that their own weakness render'd ●…heir Union the more necessary , by reason that they weaken'd themselves still the more by their Division . The Synod recommended all those Affairs to the Deputies General ; and did not forget the Edict of Exemption which the Ministers had been amus'd with for five Years together , without their De●…uties having been able to get it into their hands , to pursue the Verification of it , which the Court did not press in the ●…east . The Synod allow'd Ministers to assist at Political Assemblies , which had been forbidden by the former Synods . The reason of it was that those who had given an occasion to make that Prohibition being either Dead or Revolted ; and the Discontents of the Duke of Bouillon being cool'd , there was no reason to exclude the Ministers from those Assemblies , in which they might sometimes prove useful by their Zeal and Prudence . But the Synod at the same time desir'd the Political Assemblies to Exempt the Ministers from Deputation to the Court ; whither it were that they look'd upon themselves as Persons that were odious to those that Govern'd ; or whether they thought the Intrigues of the Court not suitable to the Profession of the Evangelical Ministry ; or whether they thought that as they were Persons dedicated to Preach the Truth , it was not fit to Expose them to the Temptations , which till then , had render'd the Air of the Court so fatal to Men of their Character . The Synod also Nominated four Deputies to assist at the General Synod the States General of the Vnited Provinces did propose to Assemble , to determine the Disputes of the Arminians , which were call'd Remonstrators ; and of those who call'd their Doctrine a Novelty , which were call'd Counter-Remonstrators , or Gomarists . But the Council of France did not approve that Deputation , as I will relate in another Place . Moreover it appears by the Acts of the said Synod , that until then the settlement of the * Places of Bailywicks had been made with little Exactness . They had sometimes been desir'd in Places that were so inconvenient , that they had built no Churches in them . The Truth is that the Catholicks had not as yet bethought themselves to maintain , that the Right of performing the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion in those Places , was lost by a Prescription of some Years . Therefore the Reform'd were Allow'd to resume the use of them when they pleas'd , notwithstanding their having left them as it were in suspence for sometime : And sometimes also they Transferr'd the said Privilege from one place to another , by a kind of Concession , which the Commissaries , or Judges of the said Pla●… did not refuse to Authorize by their Ordinances . Thus Tingri being given for a Place of Bailywick in the Province of Champaigne , that Right remain'd long without Effect ; by reason that Lorrain , in the Neighbourhood of which the said Town was setled , and from whence it was hop'd that the Reform'd would repair thither to hear Sermons , could not furnish a sufficient Number of People to maintain a Church there . Therefore the Synod being unwilling to lose that Considerable Right , ●rder'd it to be Transfer'd to Langres , where there was more likelyhood of forming a Considerable Church . It likewise appears by the same Acts , that some Moors be●…g Invited to remain in France , upon the account of the Edict ●…e late King had Publish'd on their Behalf , when they were ●…rn'd out of Spain , stopt in the Places that had been as●…gn'd to them . Though the Edict only allow'd such to re●…ain in the Kingdom as should embrace the Catholick Reli●…n , yet several of them Embrac'd the Reform'd . But where●… for the most part those that remain'd were only such as had nothing to carry away , it was not Conscience that inclin'd ●…em more to one side than the other : It was only a prospect 〈◊〉 subsisting one way or other . As their Conversion was on 〈◊〉 Interest , it soon degenerated into Publick Roguery . The ●…oor being neglected in the Roman Church , wheras the Re●…rm'd had the Reputation of assisting them with more Order ●…d Charity , all the Beggars turn'd Converted Moors ; and ●…nning from Church to Church to surprize Alms , they re●…c'd the Consistories and Synods to take measures to secure ●…emselves against this sort of Plundering . The Catholick ●…al did not murmur at that time to see the Reform'd Religi●… prefer'd to the Roman : And they did not envy this Honour 〈◊〉 the Reformation , because they could not deprive them of it without Expence . The same Zeal being refin'd in our Days , ●as not been able to endure things to remain upon the same ●…ot ; they chose rather to let the Jews and Mahometans re●…ain in their Errour , than to permit them to embrace Chri●…ianity by Embracing the Reform'd Religion . However these ●…retended Moors being very troublesome to the Churches , the ●…ynod I am speaking of resolv'd to apply proper remedies to it . They order'd People to Watch the Conduct of these Converts , and to take certain Precautions , by giving them Testimonials , to prevent those Impostures . During these Transactions Luines , who knew the King's Easiness by Experience , suffer'd no Persons of any Genius to be near his Person , nor any of those who had had any Ingagements with the Queen . The Bishop of Lucon , so famous since under the Name of Cardinal de Richelieu , was one of the Creatures of that Princess , and one of those whose W●● and Parts were most capable to inspire Jealousie in a Favourite . Therefore Luines was so far from suffering him to live at Court , that he would not so much as allow him to remain with the Queen . The Bishop being sensible that he was obnoxious , remov'd out of the Kingdom : But yet being unwilling to give over his hopes altogether , he retir'd to Avignon , where he thought himself secure under the Pope's Authority . Nevertheless the better to remove all manner of Suspitions , he feign'd to renounce Politicks , and to apply himself for the future in things more suitable to his Profession . In order to which he took up Controversie , and Writ against the Reform'd ; taking an occasion so to do from the Affairs I am going to relate . Luines also remov'd from the King Cotton the Jesuit , who had been all along ingag'd in the Queens Interest , and who endeavour'd to perswade the World , that this sudden Retreat from the Court was only the effect of his disgust of the World , though it was only the effect of a very Mortifying Disgrace . But Luines put in his room a Man of the same Society , who being oblig'd to him for his Promotion , seem'd to him a fit Instrument to manage the King's Inclination to his Advantage . But he was cruelly deceiv'd ; and this Villain paid him for his good Will , like a true Jesuit : So that he also was forc'd to retire at the end of some Years . Thus the King left the Management of his conscience as well as of his Kingdom to the discretion of his Favourites ; and changing his Affection according to their Pleasure , he allow'd them to Reign into the most secret parts of his Confessions and of his Thoughts . This Jesuit was Arnoux , known at Court by Conferences and Sermons , which had gain'd him some Esteem . Amongst the Sermons he was most noted for , he Preach'd one at Fontain bleau before the King , in which he attack'd the Confession of Faith of the Reform'd , and maintain'd that the Passages cited in the Margin were falsely alledg'd . This Accusation could not fail of being taken notice of , in a Court in which there were abundance of Officers and Lords who did profess the Reform'd Religion . So that upon the Disputes occasion'd by the said Sermon , the Jesuit who had not advanc'd this Proposition with an Intention to retract it , gave a Memoir of the Falsi●…ies he pretended to observe in the said Quotations to a Reform'd Gentleman who desir'd it ; and the said Gentleman gave it to Du Moulin . The Ministers were not as yet reduc'd to suffer every thing without making a defence : Moreover they were firm and vigorous in their Repartees ; and particularly when they met 〈◊〉 Jesuit in their way they never fail'd to speak of the Merits of his Sect. Therefore Du Moulin who had a Sprightly Wit , 〈◊〉 Fruitful Imagination , a heart full of Zeal , and who , as it ●as been own'd by his very Adversaries , did Write with as much Politeness as Force and Ease , was not long before he Answer'd the Jesuit , having first Consulted Montigni , Du●ant , and Mestrezat his Colleagues in the Ministry . They gave it the Title of , Defence of the Confession of Faith of the Reform'd Churches of France , against the Accusation of Arnoux the Jesuit , &c. which they Dedicated to the King. They mention'd with some Vigour in the Dedication the Services the Reform'd had done to the State ; and they us'd the Jesuits in it , in the same manner as all Persons of Honour had us'd them till then . They did not forget the last Estates held at Paris , and the Controversie that had been mov'd there concerning the Independency of Kings , who , they said , had lost their Cause by the Faction of the Clergy . Arnoux and the Jesuits being nettl'd at this Letter , caus'd a great deal of Noise to be made about it : So that almost as soon as the Book appear'd they inform'd against the Work , against the Author , and against the Printer . The Lieutenant Civil , or Common Judge having first taken Cognizance of it , that Affair was soon after remov'd before the Parliament , which occasion'd a Dispute in point of Jurisdiction between the Great Chamber , and the Chamber of the Edict : The first pretended to retain the Cause , as being a Civil Cause ; and the last would have it Try'd before them , as being an Affair of Religion . This Contestation was determin'd by a Decree of the Council , bearing Date July the 20th , which refer'd the Cause to the King : And within a fourth Night after it , another Decree was made , in which the King forbad the Dedicating of any Book to him without his express leave ; suppress'd that of the Ministers , forbad the reading of it , or to keep it , under certain Penalties ; and order'd the Provost of Paris to Prosecute the Printer . This Decree dictated by the Jesuits , only serv'd to set a greater value upon the Book . Divers Pamphlets were dispers'd on both sides upon that Subject ; among which there was one which acknowledg'd Arnoux the Jesuit to be the Aggressor , and that pretended that it was a Crime in the Ministers to have dar'd to defend themselves . So that according to the Maxims of that Writer , the Condemnation of the Ministers could only be look'd upon as an Oppression of Innocence , so much the more Unjust that though those who had been attack'd had been punish'd , the Aggressors had not so much as receiv'd a ●light Reprimand . It was agains this Book of the four Ministers that the Bishop of Lucon resolv'd ●● Write . He insisted particularly upon their Letter , and endeavour'd to prove , that they had fill'd it with falshood . He made all his Efforts to justify the last Estates : But he did it by Reasons which he knew to be false better than any Body ; which most of those that had been concern'd in what past , there could easily have convinc'd him of . That manner of Writing was an effect of his fear . It was the Stile that best pleas'd the Jesuits , whom that Bishop was then as loth to offend , as he despis'd them since , when he found himself in a more prosperous Fortune . About the time the Synod was at Vitre , the Clergy was Assembled at Paris , and vigorously prosecuted the Project they had form'd in the last Estates in Order to the Ruin of the Reform'd . The Bishop of Macon made a Speech to the King ●● the second of June , at the Head of the Deputies of that Body : And it is easie to Judge by the Style of it , that the Catholicks were no longer inclin'd to use the Reform'd equitably . He call'd the Reform'd Monsters , and compar'd their Church to Agar , styling it a Concubine . He acknowledg'd that the Clergy dissembled with them , and only Tollerated them for the sake of Peace . He maintain'd that the Catholick Churches were happier under the Turks , where the free Exercise of their Religion was allow'd , than in those Places where the Reform'd were Masters . His Complaints were grounded particularly upon Three Points . The first was , that the Bishop ●f Mompelier having been desirous to introduce Reform'd Jacobins into the Monastery the Friars of that Order had in the ●aid City , by the Consent , as he said , of the Old ones , of the General of the Order , and by the Authority of the Parliament of Thoulouse , the Inhabitants instead of allowing that Alteration , had not only refus'd to receive the New ones , but ●ad turn'd the Old ones out of the City . But the Bishop did not say what had induc'd the Inhabitants to do it . The Bishop of Mompelier had for a long while occasion'd continual ●isorders and disputes there , and had offended the Reform'd●y ●y the boldness of his Enterprises . Whither it were then , ●hat they were afraid that these New Friars , under pretence of an Austere Reformation , might be indued with a more selitious Spirit , and consequently more capable to second the said Prelate in his designs ; or whither it were that remembring the Original of that Order , which had Signaliz'd it self from its first Formation , by a thousand Massacres , and who had acquir'd the Government of the Inquisition in Spain by such Qualifications , they were afraid these New comers might introduce this Spirit of Fury and Cruelty in Mompelier , and might have secret Instructions from their General ●ending to that End ; Whither , I say , it were for the first , or last of these Considerations , the Reform'd refus'd to admit such Guests . They involv'd the Old ones with the New , by reason that the one having given their Consents to the Introduction of the others , it was evident by that , that they were animated by the same Spirit . The second cause of Complaint was , that the same People had refus'd to suffer a Preacher in their City , whom the Bishop had pitch'd upon to Preach there in Advent and in Lent. The Governour had undertaken to obtain their leave for it ; and after having us'd Perswasions he had imploy'd Commands . But the reason the Reform'd urg'd was that the said Preacher was a Jesuit , and that the Members of that Order endeavouring to imbroil every thing where ever they came ; it was but just to keep them out of Cities , in which the Reform'd had so much Interest to hinder Seditions and Disorders . It was so evident that the Jesuits only sought to introduce themselves in those Places , to Plot something against the Repose of the Reform'd , that apparently their Reasons could not fail of being understood and approv'd of by all those who were not prejudic'd by Passion . Moreover , there was a General Reason , which oblig'd the Reform'd to oppose all the Alterations the Catholicks endeavour'd to make in the Places of Surety ; which was , that one of the Conditions granted with the Places of Surety , imported that no Innovations should be made there . So that the Bishop of Mompelier's Enterprises were Unjust ; since they were two important Innovations , the one to introduce a New Reform of Friars into that City , and the other to call a Preach●… thither of a suspected Society , which had no right to send any . Yet the said Bishop was Fenouillet , for whom Sully had obtain'd the said Bishoprick , as I have related elsewhere . The Third Complaint was the Use that was made in Bearn , of the Estates that did formerly belong to the Ecclesiasticks . He spoke about it in the most Violent terms ; as if it had been a Horrid Sacrilege , to apply to the Use of the Reform'd Churches Estates which had been so lawfully confiscated and taken from those that did formerly possess them . To move pitty the more , he desir'd that Mass might be re-establish'd in above one hundred Parishes of that Principality , affirming with as much boldness , as if he had spoken the Truth , that out of thirty persons there , there were five and twenty Catholicks . This was notoriously false ; and I need not give a farther Proof of it in this place , than that in our Days after the Alteration of Religion , occasion'd in that Province by Oppression during the Civil Wars ; by the Establishment ●f several Monasteries , that had seduc'd many Families ; by whatever the Art , Violence , Promises and Threats of the Catholicks , and the Inconstancy and Weakness of the People ●ad been able to contribute towards it , there still remain'd more Reform'd there than the Bishop calculated by his Speech . Of about 33000 Families which Inhabited in Bearn , there were reckon'd about seven thousand of them professing the Reform'd Religion Ten years ago . But the Clergy seldom leave their Affairs imperfect , when after having put them ●n a pretty good condition , they only want an Imposture to make an end of them . Nevertheless , this Speech prov'd effectual ; and the Turn ●e gave to his Remonstrances was very well relish'd by the Court , which was resolv'd to satisfie him , even before he had been heard . He had the boldness to say , that he did not ●esire his Majesty to cross the Seas , to drive the Enemy of the Christian Name out of the East ; but only that he would be pleas'd to restore an intire Liberty to some Catholick Churches of his Kingdom , which he pretended were oppress'd by the Injustice of the Reform'd . This was the Character of that Prelat's Eloquence , that he fill'd his Discourse with little Allusions , among which some happen'd to be well apply'd . That which he made in this Place , alluding to the Cruisado's undertaken to Conquer the Holy Land , and particularly to that of a Prince of the King 's own Name , who was Cano●iz'd in recompence of his having ruin'd his Kingdom , by those Wars beyond Sea , flatter'd the King agreeably , who aspir'd to imitate his Predecessor . Besides , the Tacit Comparison he made of the Reform'd that injoy'd Ecclesiastical Estates in Bearn , with the Mahometans Possessors of those Places , to which an Ignorant Zeal leads so many Pilgrims , pleas'd all those who were prejudic'd against the Reform'd with a Blind hatred , and already resolv'd to Sacrifice them to the Passion of the Clergy . So that the Bishop did not fail to obtain part of what he desir'd . A Decree was made by the Council of State , on the 10th of November following , which allow'd the Catholics of Mompelier to have Jesuit Preachers , and such others as the Bishop should think fit to send thither : Declaring that the King by his Briefs never design'd to deprive the Catholicks that inhabited in such Cities as were held by the Reform'd , of the Liberty of having such Secular , or Regular Preachers as the Dioces●… should think fit to call thither : which was said by way of Interpretation of the Answers the King had given to * the Cabien of the Reform'd in 1611. and 1612. which they made use of to keep the Jesuits out of the Places of Surety . The truth is that this Interpretation was Contradictory to the Answer : But they began to introduce a certain Policy into the Council , which makes a sport of the Credulity of the People , and which finds a way to destroy the most formal Laws , and those that are most clear , under pretence of Interpreting the● . This singularity was also observ'd in the said Decrees , that the King did not so much as order the said Preachers to observe the Edicts , and to abstain from such Terms in their Sermons ●s might give Offence . Neither did the said Decree prove sufficient to Introduce the Jesuits-into considerable Places ; a● the Reform'd oppos'd the said Innovation , as long as possible they could . But the Bishop's Speech had a more speedy and greater effect , as to what related to the Affairs of Bearn . They obtain'd a Decree of Restauration , which gave a beginning to the Civil Wars , which only ended by the so long and so earnestly wish'd for Ruine of the Reform'd . Therefore I wil enlarge a little upon this Subject , tho' there are some things in it which seem to be beyond the bounds of my Chief Design . In order to which I will repeat in this place , that the Affairs of Bearn had been very much discuss'd in the Chamber of the Clergy during the Session of the last Estates ; and that their Deputies had chiefly demanded two things , of which the one tended to the other , and serv'd as a Degree to arrive to it : The first was the Re-union of the Principality of Bearn to the Crown : The second the Restauration of the Ecclesiastical Estates , which had been Confiscated about threescore Years before by the Authority of Queen Jane . The Council resolv'd to begin by the Re-union , as being that which admits of the most plausible Reasons , and which concern'd no ●ody particularly . Nevertheless the Bearnois judg'd otherwise of it ; and being perswaded that the Clergy only stir'd 〈…〉 it , for their own advantage , on to oblige the Court in one ●…ing , in order to obtain other favours from it in Recom-Pence , they us'd their utmost Endeavours to ward that blow ●hich they believ'd to be fatal to the Liberty of their Coun●…y . La Force was their Governor , a Man of Sence and Courage , who had Noble Places , and a great deal of Experience ; and who was much better pleas'd with being Governor ●f an Independent Principality , which was only considerable ●y its Soveraignty ; than with a small Country which would ●e inconsiderable , being once mix'd with the other Provinces ●hat were United to the Crown . Therefore he did not fail to represent the Consequences of that Affair to the Bearnois , and 〈…〉 second their Endeavours with great Courage and Vigour . ●e was nevertheless accus'd of having only been difficult to satisfie in that matter , to make himself the more considerable ; ●nd that his only aim in opposing the Court was to be Indemnify'd for what he was to lose by that Alteration . But there was another Man of great Authority in Bearn in whom the Reform'd who were the strongest there , repos'd a great deal of Confidence . It was Lesoun a Councellor in the ●overaign Council of the Country ; a Sprightly , Resolute , ●igorous Man , who had Courage , Learning and Eloquence : And the Bearnois held him in great . Veneration for that generous Love for his Country , and for the Publick Good , of which ●…ve find no more Examples , unless it be in Ancient Histories . The Court on the contrary made him pass for a Factious Turbulent Person : And took a pretence to make him perish as a Perturbator of the Publick Peace , by reason of the Undefatigable Zeal he express'd for the Welfare of his Religion , and of his Countrey . It is by those Rigors that all those who have ●im'd at Despotick Power , have stifl'd in all Hearts the Seeds of that Vertue , which was formerly the Noblest Character of the Hero's : Those were us'd by them as Criminals of State who look'd upon a Man of Honour to be oblig'd above all things to preserve the Privileges of his Countrey : And they were sensible that Men would lay aside that greatness of Soul , formerly so much Reverenc'd , finding it only attended with Disgrace and Misfortunes : And that all such would be sent to the Gallows , or to the Block to whom Antiquity would have rais'd Triumphal Arches and Statues . This Lefcun was deputed to the Council , after the Clergy had caus'd the Bearnois to be summon'd there to be present at the Tryal of the Restauration of the Ecclesiastical Lands they pretended : But he was imploy'd at the same time in the Prosecution of both those Points ; and he was amus'd long at Paris , without being expedited . Finally whether the Court was asham'd to try those Affairs in his presence , and that they were at a loss about his Titles , Remonstrances , and Reasons ; or whither they were not as yet fully resolv'd about it , at a time when the Kingdom was threatned with a thousand other Troubles , he was se●t back again : And to remove all manner of suspition of their designing to try the business after his departure , they return'd him the Pieces he had produc'd ; and they made a Verbal promise to him that they would not end those Suits without first giving him notice of it , and without hearing him . Nevertheless they broke their Word to him : And in the sequel they made use of the Writings he had produc'd , as a pretence to say that they had heard his Reasons and seen his Papers . Therefore at the beginning of December in the Year 1616 : in order to prepare People to receive the Edict that was publish'd some Days after it , they put out a pretty fine Differtation , upon the particular Question of the Re-union of Bearn to the Crown . It presuppos'd that the said Re-union had already been made before by Henry IV. When he did re-unite Navar by a solemn Edict , in the Month of July 1607. the general Terms of which extended the same Re-union to all the Estates that did belong to him ; before the Crown fell to him : So that the thing in Debate was not properly the Re-union of Bearn ; but , to put the said Re-union which was already made in Execution . The Author of it pretended that it was granted upon Right , and confirm'd by several Examples ; That King 's did contract a kind of Marriage with the Kingdom that fell to them ; That the Re-union of their other Estates with that Crown , was a Gift which they were oblig'd to make to it upon the account of that Marriage , which became part of that Crown ; That several Kings before Henry IV. had done the like ; and that the Case of Bearn was the same . And as one of the main Reasons the Bearnois alledg'd against those Examples , was that they only related to moving Estates , and such as paid Hommage to the Crown of France ; whereas Bearn was an Independent Principality ; They refuted this Pretension by a long Chain of Contrary Proofs . The first was drawn from the Ancient Division of France , whereby it appear'd that Bearn had been part of the Kingdom of Aquitain . The second was taken from the Privileges the Bearnois possess'd in France , where they were reputed Natives ; and were not oblig'd to ●ake Letters of Naturalization , to injoy the Prerogatives of Frenchmen . The third was grounded upon the Prince of Bearn's having paid Hommage to the Kings of England , Dukes of Aquitain ; That the same Princes had often appeal'd from the Judgment of their Barons to the Parliament of Guyenne , ●nd from thence afterwards to Paris ; That by some Passages of the fifteenth Book of the Registers of Innocent III. it did ●ppear that the Duke of Aquitain had Commenc'd a Suit against the Vice-comte of Bearn , as a Lord to his Vassal . They alledg'd for the fourth , That the said Principality had been sometimes under the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Thoulouse ; and they added finally , That when the Lords of that Country had refus'd to pay Homage for it , War had sometimes been declar'd against them to constrain them to do it . They granted that there was a Prescription of many Years in favour of the Bearnois : But then they said , That it could be no Plea for them , by reason of this Despotick Maxim , That no Prescription can avail against the Rights of the Crown , which are sacred , and can never be Alienated . A Maxim very opposite to Natural Right , which ●ever prejudges in favour of Liberty ; and which wills that Servitude should be Establish'd by great Titles , but that they should be Abolish'd by short Prescriptions . Moreover they grounded the Nullity of the said Prescription , upon its proceeding from the Suspension of the Rights of France in favour of a King of Navar , who having been depriv'd of part of his Dominions , and reduc'd to retire with all his Court in Bearn , had not been prosecuted for the said Hommage , upon the account of his Zeal for the Service of France , for fear of adding Affliction to the Afflicted . They deny'd that ever the said Province was Infranchis'd by Charles Martel , as they pretended . They alledg'd the Example of the Re-union of Bretagne , which had been done notwithstanding the pretensions of the People who thought their Country Independent of the Crown ; and who had formerly given the Name of Mauclere to one of their Dukes , Nam'd Peter ; because th●● * not understanding his Rights , he had acknowledg'd himself a Vassal of France : So that they claim'd a Right , deriv'd from an Injustice committed against the Brittons , even contrary to the Articles of the Treaty made with them when Charles VIII . Marry'd their last Dutchess , to do the same to the Bearnois . These are the Maxims of those who pretend to change the Nature of things by saying , I will have it so . What they have done once , whither justly , or unjustly , becomes an Example for the future ; and whereas they have done it maugre the Complaints and Murmurings of the Parties concern'd , they have acquir'd a Right of doing the same as often as new Occasions offer themselves . In the next place they endeavoured to prove , That the withdrawing of Bearn from the rest of the Crown would be liable to a Thousand Inconveniencies ; that considering what had happen'd to Navar , by the Invasion of the Spaniards , who had Usurp'd it from a Prince who was too weak to defend it , every body ought to desire to see Bearn Incorporated in a State potent enough to defend it ; That its situation at the Foot of the Mountains which serve for a Barrier to the two Kingdoms , requir'd to be united to that on the side of which it was seated . Moreover that they had no Intentions to ruine the Privileges of that Principality , nor to meddle with the Soveraignty of their Laws ; That it was necessary to create ● Parliament there not as in a Conquer'd Country , to keep them within the Bounds of Obedience : but to honour it as a Country in which Henry the Great was Born ; That there were many Examples in Antiquity of Honours done to places ●…hat were remarkable by the Birth of great Princes ; That it was necessary to preserve the old Laws and Customs of the Bearnois ; and to dismember some Lands that were under the ●…urisdiction of the other Parliaments , in order to afford a larger extent of Jurisdiction to that which should be Created in Bearn . They added to all this , great Elogies of Marquemont , Arch-Bishop of Lyons , who had seconded this Proposition in the last Estates . They represented that Re-union as very advantagious for the whole Kingdom of France , which would ●hereby be freed on that side of forcing Incursions ; and for the Country of Bearn it self , who would become a sharer in the Glory and Happiness of the rest of the Kingdom . Finally 〈…〉 order to render the Reform'd Odious , as if the Opposition ●…d only proceed from them , and from a Spirit of Faction , ●…e Author spoke of that Re-union , or Conjunction as of a ●…hing which the Bearnois earnestly desir'd , and he begg'd it ●…f the King in their Names in very pressing Terms . Nevertheless the Bearnois in general were very distant from ●…hat Thought ; and the major part of the Catholicks concurred with the Reform'd in the Design to prevent that Important Innovation . There were none but the Clergy seconded by the House of Grammont , which was at odds with La Force , ●…nd some others either too Credulous , or prejudic'd by Bigotry , or such as expected to raise their Fortunes by such an ●lteration , who further'd that Enterprize . No body was ignorant that the Clergy were the Authors of the aforesaid Dissertation ; and none look'd upon them to be so well inclin'd to the Publick Good , as only to design the advantage of others . Moreover there was something very singular ; in that the design of that Re-union had been Inspir'd by the Council of Spain , which endeavour'd it with all their might : Imagining perhaps that those People who are naturally hot and presumptuous would never suffer their contractual Laws to be Violated , without taking up Arms to maintain them : Or that the Reform'd Churches of France would never behold the ruine of ●hose of that Province without renewing the Civil Wars . It is most certain at least , that during the delays of that Affair , Spain did powerfully excite the Council of France . They furnish'd the Reasons and Proofs which were alledg'd against the pretensions of the Bearnois , and which were visibly taken out of the Titles of Convents , or Spanish Historians ; out of the Registers of Barcelonna , the Archieves of the Metropolitan Church of Tarracona , and other places . Several Libels which were dispers'd upon that Subject , which seem'd to be Printed at Avignon , were nevertheless brought from Spain . It was easily prov'd by the way by which they were brought ; and even without that it was easie to judge at the first reading , that Spain had a hand in them . The Stile of the League was apparent in them , which in all their Writings mention'd the King of Spain . One of those Libels , after having admonish'd the King not to suffer himself to be persuaded out of it , added these Words . What would the Prince of the Church say ? What would the Catholick King say ? What would the Emperor say ? Which sufficiently shew'd that those Forreign Powers had a hand in it . Persons of Judgment easily saw , that the Promises of preserving the Rights and Privileges of that little state were nothing but an Illusion : Since the method they observ'd to effect the said Re-union violated their most Essential Rights ; which consisted in not being members of another Body , but to be a Body a part , although in the Hands and under the Authority of the same Master . Besides , according to the Constitution of that Principality , no Law could be made there , nor revers'd unless by the Approbation of the Prince and the Estates : Whereas the Prince would make that Re-union , like an absolute Master , contrary to the desire , and in spite of the opposition of the People : which was properly to trample upon the Law , which they call'd Fundamental and Contractual . As for the Reform'd they were very sensible that the Council would not stop there ; That this first step was only a Tryal , to reduce the Reform'd Religion in Bearn , on the same Terms as it was in the rest of the Kingdom . The Policy of our Days would not allow such Countries as were not united to the Crown at the time of the Edict of Nantes , to injoy the Privileges of that Edict , because they could not be design'd to be ●…mprehended in it at that time : But yet under Lewis XIII . it ●ould needs have it , that at whatever time the said Re-union ●…as made , it was sufficient to introduce the Roman Religion ●…ere according to the Edict , in the same Splendor in which 〈…〉 was thereby Establish'd elsewhere . So that the Reform'd 〈…〉 Bearn seeing Religion and Liberty were equally concern'd 〈…〉 that Affair , omitted nothing to Ward a blow which would ●…casion the ruine of both . Whereupon their Enemies up●…aided them as being guilty of a very shameful , or very Cri●inal Inconstancy , in having formerly desir'd their Churches 〈…〉 be United to those of France , in order to make but one ●…dy in the National Synods , and in the General Assemblies ; ●hereas they now express'd so much Repugnancy to become ●embers of the same Body Politick with the rest of the King●●m . But that Reproach did not move them , by reason that the ●…id diversity of Sentiments had been produc'd by the ●…versity of Conjunctures . They had desir'd to be United with ●…ose Churches , in order the more to engage themselves in the ●ommunion of their Doctrine : And they oppos'd the Union 〈…〉 their Country to the Crown , as a thing which would serve 〈…〉 introduce the General Oppression of their Consciences and 〈…〉 their Persons . Therefore they answer'd the Dissertation I have already ●…ention'd , applying themselves more to destroy the Conclu●…n , than to refute the Arguments one after another ; which were compos'd of those kind of Probabilities , which become demonstrations in the Cause of the strongest ; but yet which ●o not hinder People in point of Politicks to be ready to main●…in the contrary , when their interest requires it . This Pamphlet under the Name of a Gentleman of Navar , maintain'd ●hat the greatest Princes had ever been pleas'd to preserve the ●…itles of their Ancient Possessions , as Monuments , of the Grandeur of their Predecessors ; That some of them still re●ain'd the Titles of Kings of Jerusalem , and Princes of Antioch ; That Henry III. himself after having lost the Crown of Poland , ●ad kept the Title of it ; That the Republick of Venice , tho' depriv'd of the Kingdom of Cyprus , would not suffer the Arms of that Soveraignty Carv'd upon a Column before the Church of St. Mark to be ras'd out ; That those who were least favour'd by Fortune took as many Titles as they had Castle ▪ That those who propos'd the Re-union of Navar , and of Bear● to the Crown , seem'd on the contrary only to be desirous to extinguish the Title of King of Navar , as if it were inconsistent with that of King of France ; that though it were true that according to the General Acceptation of the World the greatest draws in the least , yet that it did not follow that the Glorious Name of France should Abolish that of Navar , and reduce the State of it into a Province by destroying th●● Rights and Privileges ; That it lessen'd the Authority of Kings to change their Kingdoms into Provinces ; That the Tre●●● Grown of the Popes , and the Thiara of the Kings of Per●●● , show'd sufficiently that it is an honour to wear several Crown● ▪ That the King of Spain did not confound his Kingdoms ; That the Emperor though elevated above other Princes , was ●●● asham'd of the Titles of King of Bohemia and of Hungary ; That it was true that the King of France bearing the Name of those two Crowns , preserv'd the Right of Lawful Soveraign over both ; but that in case all the Laws of the Kingdom were violated ; it signify'd nothing to retain the bare Title of it ; That God having made the Fundamental Laws of Monarchies , they cannot be Trampled upon without Sacrilege . That they were like the fix'd Star , which cannot change their Place unless when the Firmament turns . These were partly the Reasons of those who were afraid , that the Court design'd to submit as it came to pass , those remains of a free State , in which Oppression was still unknown to the Laws of a Kingdom in which the King's Authority began to grow excessive . But yet neither these nor the others could prevent the publishing of the Edict of Re-union , in the same Month in which those Writings appear'd . The E●… of Bearn oppos'd the said Edict , and nominated Deputies 〈…〉 the Syndicks of the Country to draw their said Opposition in form . They positively maintain'd that Bearn was 〈…〉 Lordship disti●ct from all other Soveraignty ; That the Bearnois being Govern'd by Laws and Customs had only E●●cted Soveraigns in order to maintain those Customs , without ●●lowing them the Power to Alter , Correct , or to reform them ●ithout the Estates of the Country , and by their Consent . ●hat this was their Contractual Fundamental Law , which the ●rince was oblig'd to swear to keep at his Inauguration ; That ●●cording to that , the King could not alter it ; That Henry●● ●● . himself had rejected the Proposition of it , being unwil●●ng to wrong a Country in which he was Born. Those Con●●derations made them hope that provided they could be heard 〈…〉 the Council , they might obtain something favourable from ●… ▪ But instead of receiving any satisfaction from them , they ●●ve them fresh Causes of Complaint ; and the Assembly of ●●e Clergy obtain'd a Decree of Restauration of the Church ●●nds , after having so long sollicited for it . Maniald , one 〈◊〉 the Deputies General , who staid at Paris while his Col●●ague went to Vitre to assist at the National Synod there , be●●g inform'd that the Council was preparing to give the said ●ecree , remonstrated on the 21st of June , that it was fit to ●●low Lescun time , according as it was promis'd to him , to ●●pair to the Court again to give in his Reasons , and to deli●●r those Papers into the King's Hands which were return'd to ●●m the preceeding Year . But the Clergy prevail'd notwith●●anding this just Remonstrance . Du Vair , who was made ●eeper of the Great Seal , and who did not think himself un●orthy of a Cardinal's Cap , bely'd in this occasion , as in ●●veral others , the Reputation of Probity he had acquir'd , ●●fore his being rais'd to that Dignity : And in order that all ●●e Clergy might share the favour of one of the Members of ●●eir Body , he push'd on that Affair with all his Credit . So ●●at on the 23d of the said Month in the presence of La Force , ●ho us'd his utmost endeavours to hinder it , a Decree was ●●ven in the Council , by which the King order'd the said ●rocess to be brought before him : And two Days after it a ●efinite Decree was given to the satisfaction of the ●lergy . This Decree declar'd positively that the Deputies had been heard , and that the Council had seen the Writings and Answers ; and ordain'd three things . First , The Restitution of Church Lands , and the Restauration of the Catholick Religion , throughout the Principality of Bearn . Secondly , The preservation of the Reform'd in all their Privileges ; and the Reimplacement of the Sums that were taken from them by the said Decree of Restauration , upon the Ancient Demesne of Bearn ; and in case that were not sufficient , upon the Demesnes of the Adjacent Places ; according to which it was said , that the Sums should be stated upon the Expence of the Houshold , as ordinary and local Charges , which were to be acquitted before all others , the Assignments ●● which should not be Converted to any other use . They ●●● bethought themselves of this Illusion of Reimplacement , ●● render the said Decree of Restauration more tollerable ●● such as only judge of things by appearances : And indeed the Churches and all particular Persons seem'd thereby to be Indemnify'd . Finally the Decree adjourn'd the Demand of the Clerg● to be admitted into the Estates of the Country , to the retur● of the Commissioner the King would send thither to put th● said Decree in Execution . After which the King writ to those who had the management of the Ecclesiastical Affairs in Bearn to send some body at Court to be present at the making of ●●● said Reimplacement . It was an Exquisite Subtilty of the Clergy , to order th●● Affair in the Nature of a Civil Process , as if it had only be●● a Contsteation between private Persons : Whereas the thing in question was to revoke a Law , pass'd by the Authority ●● the Soveraign , with the Consent of the Estates , for the punishment of a Rebellious Clergy , who had betray'd their Lawful Princes , and caus'd their Subjects to take up Arms to d●prive them of their Inheritance . But they were sensible that it would prove an easier Task to judge a Process , than to revoke a Law grounded upon such good Reasons . Nevertheless as Decrees are no Laws in France , they were oblig'd afterwards to convert the said Decree into the form of an Edict , ●o the end that the Inrollment of it might be perform'd with ●ore Formality . In the mean while the Clergy being unwilling to appear Ingrateful , caus'd the Bishop of Are to ●eturn the King Thanks on the 18th of July ; whose Speech had ●ét more Violence in it than the Bishop of Macon's . Among ●he Complaints which follow'd those Thanks , there was one ●gainst the Book of the four Ministers , and against their De●ication to the King. He call'd them Impudent , Ministers of ●rreligion and of Falshood , and he stil'd their Religion the Whore ●f Satan . He bragg'd that they had been forc'd to lay down ●he Cudgels in the Conferences of Mantes and of Fo●taine●●ea● . He ▪ Elevated the Fidelity of the Clergy very high ; ●nd in order to create Jealousies about the Reform'd , he ap●●y'd to them what the King of England , had sometimes said ●● the Independents of his Kingdom of Scotland . After this , ●…hen the Assembly broke up they charg'd their Agents with a 〈…〉 Cahier containing 46 Articles : And they acquitted them●●lves so well of what was recommended to them upon that ●ubject , that exeepting only one Article they obtain'd all ●●eir Demands , as I will observe elsewhere . The News of this Decree being carry'd into Bearn , the E●●ates who were Assembled at Orthez resolv'd to undergo any ●●ing tather than to put it in Execution , being equally of●●nded at the thing , and at the manner of it . A Decree given ●●ntrary to the Promise made to Lescun , and without having ●eard half of what the Parties concern'd had to say ▪ especi●ly a Decree which in a Despotick manner abrogated Laws ●●at had been made with all the requir'd Solemnities , seem'd 〈…〉 them unjust , not being sensible as yet , that Modern Policy ●●lls nothing Justice but the Will of the Strongest . They De●uted Lescun to the King with humble Remonstrances , and to ●●treat him to allow that the Deputies his Majesty should de●●re them to send to him to be present at the making of the ●●eimplacement , might be chosen in an Assembly compos'd 〈…〉 the three Estates of Bearn , and the Deputies of all the Churches of France . Lescun took Letters in his way from ●ochel , from whence the Assembly was already gone . He could not obtain an Audience at St. Germains before the 17th of September . La Force presented him ; The Deputies General seconded him ; and acquainted the King that all the Churches of the Kingdom would have writen to him as well as Rochel , if they could have met together again without offending him . Lescun made an Excellent Speech to the King , and seconded the Petition he presented to him from the Estates with powerful Reasons ; alledging that the Contractual Law had been duly observ'd for the space of above three hundred Years , and that there was no example of its having been Violated ; or that ever the Customs receiv'd in Bearn , according to that Law had been alter'd , otherwise than by the Consent of the Estates . He desir'd an Answer to a Cahier of Grievances , and to divers Petitions he had presented ; and begg'd a Pro●cution might be made against the Authors of a Libel , Inti●u●… Le M●ine , which had been writen upon the Affairs of Bearn in a stile full of Venom and Violence . One may judge of it b● what the Author said ; that it was in the power of the Catholicks to destroy the Reform'd , and that the only thing which hinder'd them from doing it , was that they valu'd the Life of one Catholick more , than the Death of a hundred Huguen●… . In another which introduc'd two Peasants speaking about the Affairs of the Times , they made one of them say , That the Huguenots were Impudent to complain of St. Bartholom●… Day , and to call the Butchery of it , a Massacre ; by reason that it was one of the most Equitable Acts of Justice that had ever been , or that ever could be done . Moreover Lescun deny'd whatever had been said of the State of Be●● by the Bishop of Macon . He affirm'd that the Catholicks were so far from being Twenty five in Thirty there , that on the contrary the Reform'd were Ten to One , particularly among Persons of Consideration ; and that they sustain'd almost all the Charges ; That the Catholicks were so far from being ill serv'd in the Exercises and Rites of their Religion , that they had upwards of 300 Priests , besides Bishops , Canons , and Preachers ; whereas the Reform'd had but 60 Ministers ; That the Catholicks were also so far from being inconvenienc'd in their Worship , being forc'd to seek out places distant from their Habitation to perform the same , that most of them had ●ass said at home , or very near them ; whereas the Reform'd●n ●n several Cantons went to Church at three ●eagues distance from their Houses ; That the Catholicks had three parts ●● four of the Churches , and possess'd two thirds of the Ecclesiastical Revenues ; That the number of those which were Enemies to their Churches daily increas'd , whereas of late ●he Places of Ministers which became vacant by Death , were ●uppress'd by the King's Authority . These Cases were considerable enough to deser●e to be ●lear'd , before a Definitive Judgment were given in that Affair : Since that if L●scun spoke the truth , nothing could be more ridiculous or false than the Complaints of the Clergy , ●or more Inhumane or Unjust than their Ambitious Prosecutions . But Equity had already for some years been banish'd ●●om the Court. Justice and Sincerity were Bury'd with the ●ate King ; and as little care was taken to raise them out of the Grave as to revenge his Murther . Principally in Affairs of Religion , the false Assertion of a Bishop though contrary to what was publickly known was believ'd to the prejudice of the Reform'd when they alledg'd Truths attested by Proofs above ●ll Exceptions . Therefore Lescun obtain'd nothing , but leave ●o treat of the Affairs of the Churches of Bearn joyntly ●ith those of the other Churches of the Kingdom , and by the same Deputies . The meaning of this was that by virtue of the Re-union , they were look'd upon as making but one ●ody with the others ; That their particular Complaints were laid aside , and order'd to be Annex'd to the General Affairs ; and that whereas the Court only granted Illusory Words to the rest of the Churches upon their Remonstrances , ●hose of Bearn were to expect the same Treatment . Accordingly , while the Estates of Bearn were preparing their Instructions , and that L●scun was ready to carry them to the Court , the King answer'd the * Cahier left by the Clergy ●o their Agent ; and without acquainting Lescun , or the Deputies General in the least with it , the King granted them on the last of A●g●st , besides the restitution of all the Ecclesiastical Houses , and Church-yards on certain Conditions , the Presidentship in the Estates of the Country ; The admission into the Common-Council and Soveraign Courts ; The E●emption from all Jurisdiction but the Popes ; The Establishment of Jesuits in Bearn , without restriction of Number , ●● of Functions , and without retrenching any thing of the Privileges of Scholarship from those who should study in their Houses . One Article only was excepted against . The Clergy desir'd four Cities of Surety in Bearn . This could be of no use to them , in a Country where according to their own relation there were six Catholicks to one Reform'd . Moreover the said Proposition was most ridiculous in the mouth of those very Persons , who had imputed it as a great Crime to the Reform'd , to have taken such Precautions with their King. But 't is the Nature of Mankind : We daily see Persons who Exempt themselves from Common Laws ; and think those things Lawful in them , which they impute as Crimes to the rest of the World. After this great Victory , the Bishops of Bearn went to Bourdeaux , and to Thoulouse to obtain the Verification of the Edict publish'd upon the aforesaid Restauration : After which the Bishop of O'eron came back to Court , and the Bishop of Lescar repai●'d into Bearn , in order to press on both sides the Accomplishment of an Affair so far advanc'd . He had the Cunning to flatter La Force with the hopes of a Marshal●… Staff , and a Sum of Money to Indemnifie him ; by which means the said Lord promis'd to obtain the Approbation of the Edicts of Re-union and Re-implacement in Bearn . But ●● soon perceiv'd that the Court Laugh'd at him . They thought they might dispence with his Credit , because they had a Party in Bearn which would get the upperhand , though never so weak , being seconded by the King's Authority . This Party consisted of the remainders of the Faction of Gramm●●t , which had been so famous for the Disputes between them and that of Beaumont their Rival , which had finally occasion'd the loss of the Upper Navar , which Ferdinand had Usurp'd . The Count of Grammont was a profess'd Enemy to L● For●e , being Jealous of his Authority , and for other particular ●easons : Insomuch that his Relations and Friends being joyn'd ●o those which the Zeal of Religion , the Credit of the Bishops ●nd Confessors , the Pensions , or the hopes , the Levity , or the ●mprudence of the People could ingage in the same Interest , ●ere preparing a considerable Succour for the Court. Moreover Luin●s hated La Force ; either because he had an Aversion ●or all those who had Merit and Capacity ; or because Force●ad ●ad two Sons at Court , who began to get too great a share 〈…〉 the King's Favour , to expect any from a Favourite full of Ambition and Jealousie . They were Aimet and Mompouillan , who had been bred with the King from their Infancy , and ●ad wherewithal to obtain a preference before all others of their Rank . Particularly Mompouillan advanc'd apace towards the highest degree of Favour ; and he seem'd only to want a little more Age , to have as great a share in the Government , as he possess'd already in his Prince's favour . Luines●ad ●ad imploy'd him to raise his own ●ortune upon the Ruine of ●he Marshal d'Ancre . The Clergy had us'd their utmost Endeavours at that time to obtain the aforesaid Decree of Restauration ; and Luines told Mompouillan , in order to animate ●im the more against that Odious Favourite , that he was the Man who seconded the Pretensions of the Prelates ; and moreover that he design'd to take the Government of Bearn from ●a Force , lest he should hinder by his Credit , the alterations they propos'd to make in that Principality . So that Mompouillan , a young Man without Experience , thinking to promote the advantage of his Family , promoted Luines , speaking continually of the said Marshal to the King , as of a Man that Usurp'd his Authority , and did abuse it to the prejudice of every body . By this means he ruin'd his Favour , to lay the foundation of anothers : And when Luines had destroy'd the Marshal d' Ancre , the only Recompence he bestow'd on Mompouillan , who had serv'd him so effectually in that Affair , was to involve his whole House in his Personal Disgrace . Neither was it likely that L●ines would promote the Fortune of the Father , since he dreaded the Progress of that of the Children ; nor that a Man whose Favour was not yet setled , would suffer the Children of an Ingenious Man near the King ; or that the Jesuits would permit that Prince to honour Hereticks with his Confidence and Affection . La Force by endeavouring to keep measures between the Court and Bearn , as if he had had a prospect thereby to reader himself the more necessary on both sides , by forming difficulties which he should have the honour to remove , crea●●● Jealousies on both sides : And finding that he was play'd upon by the Court , he was oblig'd to protect Bearn a little more than he had done , in order to preserve some Credit and some Recourse . But the Marshal de Bouillon only had the Art ●● gain by those Intrigues ; and to behave himself with so much prudence , or good Fortune ; that he was equally courted o● both sides ; That he was at once the Author of the Leagues that were form'd by his Advice , and the Mediator who dissolv'd them by his Intermission ; ever in Credit with the Princes and Lords , over whom his Genius had an Ascendent ; and ever caress'd at Court , because they could never dissipate the Confederacies he had form'd without him . Neverthe●es● La Force finding at last that neither his Merit , nor his Services could procure him the Recompences that were due to him , and which had been promis'd him while Henry IV. was alive , took the contrary Party like a Wise Courtier : And being sensible that the best and most effectual way to obtain what o●● desires from the Court , is often to make ones self to be fear'd , he rais'd so many Obstacles against his Enemies , that they were forc'd in order to retrieve him , to grant him , what they had refus'd in order to keep him . This Affair occasion'd several Assemblies to be made in Bear● several Oppositions , and several Decrees by the Soveraig● Council : And the Court omitted no means to succeed in the said undertaking . They were sensible that according to the Rigour of Right the Enterprize was unjust : But the Clergy being little sensible to Reasons of that Nature , and allowing a large Extent to the old Maxim which permits to Violate Right in order to Reign , think that they may trample upon it to promote their Interest . Moreover the King was Imbark'd in that Affair : And according to the new Policy , they were of oinion that a Prince being once ingag'd can never retract . ●he injustice of a design is no longer a reason to break it , when ●…ce it is form'd ; by reason that Injustice ceases as soon as Su●●eam Power is engag'd . A Soveraign makes and destroys ●●ght by a Word . Whatever is just , or unjust before he has ●●onounc'd , alters its Nature as soon as he says , I will have it ●… ▪ During these Contestations , as several Libels were pub●●●h'd against the Reform'd and against the Bearnois , these al●● set forth Volumes of Manifesto's and Apologies . There ●●pear'd a Writing of that Nature Printed in London , Intitu●●d , A Discourse of the Seisure of Ecclesiastical Estates in Bearn , ●…c . The Author treated the thing at large , and began by ●●e occasion of that Seisure . He related the Conspiracy of ●●e Catholicks of the Country against Queen Jane and the ●rinces her Children , which I have mention'd elsewhere ; ●heir Retreat to Rochel during the revolt of their Subjects ; ●he Reduction of the Country to their Allegiance by Mongom●●ry ; The Seisure of the Estates in order to punish the Ec●●esiasticks ; The Reform'd establish'd by the Queen's Autho●●ty , and by the approbation of the Estates ; The Assignment ●f the Ecclesiastical Estates for the maintenance of the Mini●●ers , the Poor , Scholars , Colleges , and the Rectors , or Su●eriors of the same : Of the Garrison of Navarreins ; of the ●ing's Lieutenant ; of the Council and the Soveraign Court ; ●f the Captains of some Castles ; of the Counsellors and Au●…itors of the Chamber of Accounts , and of other principal ●nd necessary Officers : The Institution of an Ecclesiastical ●●na●e , compos'd of two Councellors , two Auditors , two Gentlemen , two Ministers , two Qualify'd Persons from the Third Estate , an Ecclesiastical Attorney , and a Treasurer General to have the direction of the said Assignments ; The Oath taken by the late King in 1581. to preserve the Old Laws and Customs , and all the Advantages and Grants to which his Predecessors , or himself had consented ; the Suppression of the Ecclesiastical Senate some years before by Miossans , who nevertheless made no alteration as to the Designation of the said R●…es ; The Protestations of the Estates against the said Enterprise ; The reiteration of their Opposition ; The Confirmation of all the Regulations made by Queen Jane by the Edict of 1599. which restor'd the Roman Religion in Bearn ; and that which Lewis XIII . had made in 1610 , 1611 , 161● , 1615. of all the Edicts of the late King and his own . After which the Author made Reflexions upon the manner in which the said Restitution had been made : And he observ'd very justly upon the Edict of Reimplacement , that it could not be of more force than those which had been revok'd ; That the Pope and the Clergy would never be at rest , until those new Regulations were violated , as well as others that were more Authentick ; which were treated at Rome as liable to Destitution the Princes concern'd in them as Favourers and Promoters of Heresie ; That the Demesnes of Bearn were unalienable , and that the Successor was oblig'd to redeem the Ingagements made by his Predecessor ; That a perpetual Engagement of the Revenue is an effective alienation of the Estate ; That the remainder of the Assignments were given out of the Country to their Privileges , and in Suspicious Places , among the Enemies of the Reform'd Religion . ' He added Remarks upon the Nature , Original , and necessity of Tythes ; and ●e concluded that the Reform'd could not lawfully be oblig'd to pay theirs to Catholicks . Finally he said that the King learing the Ecclesiastical Estates in Bearn in the same Condition in which Queen Jane had put them , might have made the Reimplacement of the Sum to which the Revenue● in dispute amounted , upon his Demesnes in favour of the Clergy . This Expedient would have look'd more reasonable undoubtedly ▪ And the Clergy would have been better able to improve the said Reimplacement , by their Credit in the Council , than the Reform'd , to whom all things were contrary . But the real truth is , that the said Indemnification was only a blind to deceive the Bearnois , and to induce them to beat the rest with patience : Therefore the Clergy who did not think it safe , were not so ill advis'd as to content themselves with it . The Court which had granted that Reimplacement upon the Remonstrances of Du Plessis Comptroller General of Navar ; and at the Intreaty of the Duke of Rohan to persuade the World that they proceeded in that matter , upon ●●e hearing of the Parties , and an ample knowledge of the ●●use , would have wanted no pretence to make it void at ●●easure . A reply was made to the said Writing of the Bear●●is in the Name of the Catholicks : But the Author of the ●●eply did not meddle with the Conspiracy of the Catholicks 〈…〉 Bearn against their Soveraign . Being favour'd by this si●●ce he represented the War made against those Rebels by ●●ongommery , by the Authority of the Queen and of her Chil●●en , as a Chain of several Massacres : He said that the Seisure 〈…〉 the Estates belonging to the Clergy , had only been made ●●ovisionally ; but he did not add that two years after it the ●●een had actually Converted it into an adjudg'd Fact , insti●●ting perpetual Administrators of the said Seizures , which ●ere to be imploy'd by them to other uses . He pretended that ●●e Estates that had made the said Alteration , could not be ●●ked upon as lawful , since the Ecclesiasticks had been ex●●ded , which were to compose part of them : As if there ●●d been no Lawful Estates in the World before there was a ●●ergy ; or that a whole Country concurring with their So●●raign , had not naturally a Right to alter some Circumstan●●s in the form of the usual Government . He added that ●●ose new Laws could not pass for Fundamental ones , by rea●●n that such Laws must take their Births with the States : A ●axim which the Clergy had adopted in the last Estates Ge●●ral , to oppose the Article which the Third Estate pretended ●●e for the surety of Kings : But a very false Maxim , since ●is most certain that intire Estates compos'd of a Head and ●embers , may give the force of Fundamental Laws to all ●●ch as they agree upon , and that are necessary to secure the ●●ranquility and Prosperity of the Publick : Otherwise no●●ing would be more unfortunate than Humane Society , if ●●e first Laws under which they were form'd being either ren●●r'd of no force by Artifice , or violated by force , it were ei●●er impossible or unlawful to re-establish them upon new ●●undations . He affirm'd with the same boldness , that Prin●●s never Swear to observe the Laws of their Predecessors ; ●hich is prov'd to be false , by all sorts of Testimonies , by all the Lights of Reason , by all that can be call'd Right and Justice , and by all those things which make the certainty of Humane Affairs . In the next place he declar'd , that the la●… King design'd to do what his Son had done : And that the only reason that had hinder'd him from so doing , was that he d●… not : A falsity often advanc'd by the Clergy , since that Princes being no longer in a condition to give them the Lie ; and which has been extended by the Missionaries , and by tho●… that have drawn the Plan of the Persecution of our Days , even to his own Edicts , though he was really so Jealous of the●… that he would never have attempted the least thing against them . His known Integrity , his great Designs , his rei●…ted Protestations , and his constant practice during the space●… Twelve Years , are sufficient Testimonies of his Disposition towards the Religious Observation of such useful Laws . Nevertheless in order to prove that the said Prince had design'd to alter the State of Bearn , the Author recited all the Grants he had made to divers Bishops in those Parts , to the●… Chapters , to the Curates , Abbots and Priors , and to all the Ecclesiasticks : From which the Reform'd would have h●… more reason to conclude , that the Clergy is never satisfy'd ▪ than the Clergy to conjecture that the late King would have been capable to break his Word . He repeated the Instance made by the Clergy during the Estates General in 1615. a●… in their Assembly in 1617. and because an Illusive Aud●… had been given to the two Diserote Father and Son , Ministers●… Bearn , before that Affair was judg'd , he maintain'd that th●… had been admitted to make a full defence . He Laugh'd at the Precription of Fifty Years which the Bearnois pleaded ; and oppos'd that of the Clergy to it , which he ridiculously made● amount to 1500 years : As if the Possession of the Clergy ha●… preceded not only the Temporal Greatness of the Bishops , b●… even the first Preaching of the Gospel at the foot of the P●renean Hills . The rest of the said Writing was abusive . He spoke of the Reimplacement as if it had been the effect of a pure Favour , which render'd the opposition of the Reform'● very unjust . He talk'd of the Tithes as of a thing which having belong'd to the Ecclesiasticks before the Seisure , ought to be restor'd by the Edict which rever'd it ; and he main●…in'd moreover that the Estates of the Church were unalienable , as Estates of which God was the Proprietor : A Mona●…ical Maxim , which making God Possessor of Lands and Re●…nues , and Titles of Vanity , shamefully debases to a Ter●e●…ial and Temporal Nature , a Reign altogether Spiritual and Heavenly , which Jesus Christ exerts over his Church . He endeavour'd to Insinuate to the King , that the Reform'd de●…ing to be freed from paying of Tithes to the Ecclesiasticks , ●…esign'd to keep for their Ministers both the Tithes and the ●…ms that were granted to them in lieu thereof . He concluded by a Maxim very proper to remove the force of the most ●…lemn Edicts , viz. That they only serv'd to preserve an anci●…nt Right in favour of those for whom they were made ; but ●…at they did not create a new Right . According to which ●…otion it was easie to revoke whatever pass'd for a new concession , or that was derogatory to the Ancient Right , in ●…he Edicts which had given a Peace to the Kingdom . But the Reform'd of Bearn were not the only People against whom Injustices were committed . The Court was not more ●…quitable towards those of other Provinces . The Commissioners that were sent to redress some Contraventions , made ●…one but Illusive Ordinances : And whereas in the foregoing ●…eign all Difficulties were for the most part decided favourably for the Reform'd , they began under this to give nothing ●ut advices of a removal to the Council , of sharing or dividing Judgments in which the Artifice of the Catholick Commissioner render'd the clearest Rights doubtful , which even those of his own Religion were asham'd of . So that the Reform'd finding that the Commissioners did them no good in the places where they had been sent , did no longer desire the Court to send any elsewhere , lest they should do more harm than good . Renard who was sent into Bearn , was at the same ●…ime Commissary in Guyenne with Lusignan : But when they ●…ress'd him to perform his Commission , at least in such places ●…s should happen in his way , he refus'd it ; and the reason he ●lledg'd for his refusal was , that he would first see the effect of his Journey into Bearn ; as if he had had a mind to insinuate , that in case the Reform'd of that Principality did not content him , he would make the others answer for it . And indeed he had receiv'd orders from the Court to behave himself so , to keep the Reform'd of the Adjacent Provinces in suspence ; to the end that the hopes of being gratify'd by the Commissioners , and the fear of losing the benefit of their Commission , should hinder them from ingaging too far in the Affairs of Bearn , which they were unwilling they should meddle with . The Parliament of Paris refus'd to receive the two Places of Counsellors which have been so often mention'd ; of which the one was that of a Catholick who had imbrac'd the Reform'd Religion , and the other was to serve 〈◊〉 Indemnifie them for the loss of that of Berger who had made himself a Catholick . They had obtain'd from the King upon that Subject an Edict , Mandates , and Verbal Orders , which appear'd very express : Nevertheless the Parliament did not yield ; and the Court of Aids was not less severe upon the Subject of the Exemption of the Ministers . But under 〈◊〉 very absolute Government , which exacted from all the Orders of the Kingdom base Submissions towards the Favourite , this Disobedience persuaded the most suspicious that there was a Guile , and that the Court was willing the Parliament should disobey . So many Enterprises were made upon the Places of Surety ▪ that it was hardly credible that it should be attempted without secret Orders . Some were made upon Tartas , upon the Mount of Marsan , upon the Mass of Verdun . Though Fontrailles had promis'd to turn Catholick whenever they pleas'd he still continu'd in Leitoure , and feign'd that he was still of the Reform'd Religion . They judg'd by the little regard 〈◊〉 express'd to the weak Orders he receiv'd from the Court , th●… his deceit was not ill receiv'd there . Desportes who was a Capital Enemy to the Reform'd , maintain'd himself in a Fortify'd Castle , of which the Reform'd had order'd the Demo●…tion by a Decree of the Council : It is true that for fear he should obey , they had given another which remov'd the Affair before the Commissioners , and still left Desportes in Possession ; which occasion'd great Troubles in the Cevenes and the Gevaudan . Antraguers , against whom they made divers complaints , kept his Governments in spight of them . The free exercise of the Reform'd Religion was hinder'd in ●…ivers places ; particularly at Ruffec in Saintonge , where it ●…ight to have been allowed according to all Rules . The Mar●…ioness de Ruffec alledg'd for her reason that it was done without her Consent : As if that Consent had been necessary for ●…ose Places in which there was an evident Possession , in the ●…rms of the Edicts . The Duke de Vendome having taken Possession of the Castle of the City of his Name , by an Agreement he had made with the Governor , did not fail to demo●…sh the Temple the Reform'd had built at the foot of the said ●…lace . He caus'd that Violence to be committed by his own ●…ivery Men , without keeping the least measures of Honesty , 〈◊〉 Formalities of Justice . The Church of the said Place made complaints to him about it , which were the better ground●… by reason that he had promis'd to leave all things in the ●…me Condition he had found them . He seem'd to be inclin'd to make some reparation for that Enterprize ; though he re●…ly did not design it . He declar'd that he could not suffer in 〈◊〉 place , which he pretended to make part of his Basse-court , the free exercise of a Religion contrary to his : Besides he had 〈◊〉 mind to take the advantage of the Reform'd of Vendome , who having been in possession of that Place from the very time of Queen Jane , thought that no body would dispute a Right acquir'd by so long a Prescription : For which reason they had forgot to take other Sureties from the late King besides the ●dict . They were oblig'd to apply themselves to the King , in order to obtain the restauration of their Temple . Commissioners were sent on purpose to examine that Affair upon the very spot ; but they could not determine it without great difficulties . The Catholicks were often ready to proceed to the utmost Violences ; and the Reform'd were not much wi●…er . Finally the business was made up , these being oblig'd to relinquish part of their Right to secure the rest ; the Exercise of their Religion was remov'd out of the City , near one of the Gates , by a solemn Ordinance ; and the King was at the Charge of building the Temple , and of the price of the Ground on which it was built . Nevertheless this show'd the Reform'd that the Court had no mind to favour them , since that in doing them Justice , even in the most reasonable things , they still abated something of their Right . The Parliament of Bourdeaux refus'd to remove Criminal Causes in which the Reform'd were concern'd to the Chamber of Nerac : And in order to have a pretence to retain them , they had the boldness to say , that all the Crimes the Reform'd were accus'd of , were so many Crimes of Treason , by reason that they were of a Religion contrary to the State. They were prosecuted in divers places for Crimes abolish'd by the Edicts ; and particularly by that of Blois . The Jesuits increas'd in credit ▪ more and more ; and had not only obtain'd a Decree on the 15th of February , which allow'd them to keep an open College at Paris for all sorts of Sciences , without regard to the Decrees to the contrary made by the Parliament , nor to the oppositions of the University : But also caus'd a Decree of the Accademi'so●… Theology and Arts , to be revers'd , which declar'd that they would admit none to the Degrees or Privileges of Schollarship , but such as had study'd in their Colleges , or in those of the Accademies that were in Confederacy with them . They endeavour'd also to slip into the * Places of Surety . Rego●rd being sent to Leitoure by the Bishop , in the quality of a Preacher , The King took it ill that the Consuls had given him a Summons to depart from thence , alledging the quality of the place . He wrote to the Inhabitants to order them to suffer the Jesuit to remain and to Preach there ; telling them that he hop'd that he would keep within the bounds of the Edicts . A thousand Disputes were made about the Burial of the Reform'd . The Countess de Roussi being Buried in the Quire near the Altar of the Parochial Church , the Attorney General took the thing in hand for the Curate ; and declaring that the Church was Polluted by the Burial , obtain'd a Decree of the Parliament at Paris , which ordain'd an Information to be made against the said Contravention , and that the Church should be reconcil'd , if it had not been done already ▪ Which implies the removal of the Corps by which the said Church had been profan'd . All these Complaints , and many more being inserted in a long * Cahier , a Council was held on purpose at the Chancellors on the ninth of July , in which 33 of these well express'd Articles were examin'd : But instead of any effectual satisfaction , they only obtain'd removals to the Chambers , and ineffectual Letters to the Governors and Judges of the said places . The Cahiers presented at the beginning of the Year had been answer'd in the same manner ; and were not dispatch'd until the 21th of February . The Answers , tho' favourable in appearance , were only Evasions , to free the Council of the Importunities of the Deputies General . It is easie to judge of it by that which was written on the side of the 13th Article , in which the Reform'd complain'd that the Ecclesiasticks of Languedoc su'd them for the Demolishing of Churches and Convents during the Troubles ; and Indicted them before the Parliament of Thoulouse , where the said Causes were retain'd , without any regard to the Removals desir'd by the Reform'd . This was one of the Crimes that are always abolish'd by the Edicts of Peace ; and which are look'd upon as unavoidable Consequences of War , the Necessities of which neither respect Palaces or Churches , when they are places the Enemies may improve to their advantage . The King's Answer was , that he would not suffer any prosecution to be made upon the account of the Materials of the said Demolishments imploy'd to other uses during the Troubles ; and he revers'd ▪ all Decrees to the contrary . This seem'd to be to the purpose ; nevertheless it did not put a stop to the Prosecutions ; and they were oblig'd to renew their Complaints . The truth is , that the form of the late King's Answers was partly the same : But there was this essential difference between his and his Sons , that the Fathers only serv'd , as it were , for Memoirs of the Commands he was to send into the Provinces to the Governors , and other Officers of Justice : Insomuch that the Answer had the force of a Law , by an express order to put it in execution ; which he never fail'd of sending to such places where it was necessary : But the Son's Answers were only words , to free the Court of Importunities & Sollicitations : And whereas as soon as the Deputi's were out of sight , they forgot their Promises , the Reform'd receiv'd no benefit by it in the Provinces , where they Laugh'd at their answer'd Cahiers . The same Fate attended the other means , which had serv'd under the late Reign , to put them out of Trouble . A Removal or Appeal before the Commissioners was become a Jest , by reason that the Reform'd Commissioner was ever at the Devotion of the Court ; and that the Catholicks having no favourable Instructions , suffer'd themselves easily to be prevail'd upon by the Clergy and by the Jesuits , which Persons of that Character have ever endeavour'd to oblige . A Confirmation of some Articles of the Edict violated by the Catholicks was but a Song ; by reason that the Answer which granted it , not being seconded , could not obtain more respect than an Edict , so solemn as that of Nantes ; or a better observation of the Settlements , which an Edict of that Consequence could not secure against the Injustice of a false Zeal . A Declaration of what the King would , or would not have , being weaken'd by the little earnestness that was express'd to put it in Execution , met with no Obedience . Perhaps I may inlarge more upon this Subject in another place : But this is sufficient in this place to shew the Effect of the Remonstrances and Petitions the Reform'd were daily oblig'd to present ; viz. to obtain Illusive Remedies for real Evils ; and to see the Clergy authoris'd to raise greater Persecutions against them , by the little redress they met with from the King's Authority , to oppose the first Attempts . The End of the Fifth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTES . VOL. II. BOOK VI. A Summary of the Contents of the Sixth BOOK . EXtream despair of the Bearnois . An Assembly refus'd at Castel-jaloux and at Tonneins . They meet at Orthez , and are prescrib'd . Sedition at Pau. Maliae of the Commissioner . Presages and Devotions . C●●ft of the Council . First and Final Mandate directed to the Soveraign Council of Bearn : Follow'd by Decrees of the said Council . Sentiments of some particular Persons upon those Affairs . Dispositions of the Grandees . The State of Foreign Affairs . Dangerous Consequences of Moderate Councils . An Apology of the Conduct of the Bearnois . Artifice of the Bishops of that Country . Remarks upon the Speech of the Bishop ●f Macon . Difficulties against the Reimplacement : Against the Tithes . Prescription . Conclusion . The Queen Mother makes her Escape from Blois . The Prince of Conde is put at liberty . The Assembly os Orthez Transferr'd to Rochel takes the King's part , and breaks up . Another Assembly allow'd at Loudun . Their Preliminary Demands . Why the Reform'd have so often renew'd the same Demands . The Court refers the Complaints to the General * Cahier , and other Articles of Complaints . The Assembly prohibits the Preaching of Jesuits , or other Monks in the Towns of Surety . Decrees of divers Parliaments to the contrary . Deputation , Letters and Remonstrances to the King. The Reform'd were inclin'd to serve the Queen Mother . A Vexatious Answer from the King , and the Effect of it . Oppositions of the Catholicks against the Settlement of a College at Charenton . Assembly of the Clergy . They are exempted from pleading in Courts where all the Judges are Reform'd . Reiterated Orders to the Assembly of Loudun to break up . An Expedient of Accommodation . An Vnexpected Declaration against the Assembly . The Prince of Conde deceives the Reform'd . Affected diligence of the Attorney General . The Assembly remains steady . The Negotiations are renew'd . The Assembly obeys upon the Words of the Prince of Conde and of the Favourite . Effect of the separation of the Assembly . New Intrigues against the Favorite . The Duke of Rohan sides with the Queen . Scruples of the Queen Mother . The Power of the Party she forms . Vseful Advice of the Prince of Conde , and ill advice of the Bishop of Lucon . Reasons of the Bishop . Defeat of the Queens Forces , follow'd by a Peace . Vnexpected Journey of the King in Bearn . Faults of the Reform'd , and the Cause thereof . Remonstrances cannot stop the King : He arrives at Pau● Makes himself Master of Navareins : Takes the Oath : Alters the whole frame of the Government . Suppression of the Captains of the Parsans . Treatment of the Reform'd . Injuries , Threatnings , Violences . The Evil encreases after the King's departure . Wickedness of the Bishops . Cruelties of Poyane . Divers Relations of the King's Journey . National Synod of Alais . Political Settlement . The Ministers deputed for the Synod of Dort give an account of the opposition they have met with to stay them . Affairs of the Synod cross'd by a thousand Artifices . They resolve to send Deputies to the King , and revoke their Resolution . All manner of Succors is refus'd to the Deputy of Bearn . Important Considerations wav'd . News of Consequence suppress'd . Treachery of some Ministers unpunish'd . Affairs of Privas , and their Original . Accommodation broken off by the Lord thereof . The Place is deposited . V●olerces of the Garrison , and Calumnies against the Inhabitants . An Assembly at Anduze . Behaviour of Chatillon . Churches attack'd . Invectives against the Synod of Alais . Assembly at Gergeau . Important Propositions . 1st . Whether they shall Vote by Heads , or by Provinces . 2ly . Whether they may Exceed their Instructions . Deliberations of the Assembly . Other Assemblies in Anjou and in Burgundy . Divers complaints of the Reform'd in those Provinces . General Alarms of the Churches after the Alterations made in Bearn . Assembly at Milhau cross'd by the Deputies of Lesdiguieres and Chatillon . Effect of the Promisses made to the Assembly of Loudun . Councellors receiv'd in the Parliament of Paris . Leitoure taken from Fontrailles . The Brief Sign'd for the keeping of the Places of Surety is not given . The interest of Favas hastens the return of the Assembly at Rochel . Declaration which stiles it Vnlawful . The Prince of Conde and the Favourite fail in their Guaranty to the Reform'd . A suppos'd Letter under the Name of the Duke of Mombazon . DUring these Transactions Peoples Minds were strangely agitated in Bearn , and they lost all manner of Patience , when they heard how the Court had receiv'd their Deputies ; and the Intercession of the Deputies General . The Council would not allow the Deputation of the Bearnois to be real , and though it had all the Marks that were necessary to Authorize it , they reiected it , as being made in the Suburb of St. Germains , by Persons who had no Authority . They would hardly look upon the Cahier that was presented by those Deputies : And after having seen it , they granted nothing of what it contain'd . Moreover the King forbad the holding of any Assembly upon that Affair , and refus'd to hear either Apologies , or Remonstrances . These hard and absolute Proceedings cast those People into Despair , who had been us'd to a milder Treatment ; and who judging of the Future by the present , forefaw that the oppression of which the first steps were so fierce and so cruel , would undoubtedly reduce them in the sequel to the most dismal Extremities of Slavery . Therefore those who had the management of that Affair , resolv'd to improve the Determination of the Assembly of Rochel , and to summon the Deputies of the Councils of the three Neighbouring Provinces , to Implore their Advice , and Assistance , to secure themselves . In order whereunto after having celebrated a Fast in all the Churches of Bearn , to beg of Almighty God a happy success in that Enterprise ; they Conven'd an Assembly of the three Provinces at Castel-jaloux : But the thing being done publickly , by Persons who had no private ends , and who did not look upon that proceeding to be Unlawful , the King had timely notice of it , and sent orders to the Consuls of the place before the Deputies arriv'd there . He also writ to the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and to the Chamber of Nerac to impeach all such as should be concern'd in the said Assembly , and to use them as . Infractors of the Edicts , and Perturbators of the Publick Peace ; which the Parliament did not fail to effect with their usual Passion . Whereupon the Governor and the Consuls of Castel-jaloux refus'd to admit the Deputies within their Gates , being unwilling to displease the Court. Tonneins whither the Deputies repair'd from thence , treated them in the same manner . This made them fearful that they would meet the same treatment throughout Guyenne , and that while they lost their time in seeking a safe and convenient place , the Court would oblige the Bearnois to do that by force which the ●●●ovi●●e was not in a condition to hinder . They also con●●●ded that it would not be proper to hold their Assembly in a p●●●● ●oo far distant from that which might stand in need of their ●ssistance . Therefore they repaired to Orthez in Bearn , where they were certain of a kind Reception . The Court could not pre●ent the effect of that Resolution , by reason that it was held ●ecret until the very moment in which it was put in Executi●n . As soon as the Assembly was form'd they writ to the ●ing , who would neither receive their Letters , as coming from an Unlawful Assembly ; nor yet give a hearing to the Deputies General . On the contrary he put out a very severe Declaration , on the 21st of May , against the Authors , and Members of the said Assembly . In the mean time the Court expected to hear the Effect of the Journey of Renard , Master ●f Requests chosen by the Clergy , who had been sent into Bearn to put the King's Orders in Execution , and to get the Decree of Restauration Registred in the Sovereign Council , ●he Edict of Reimplacement , and the Decrees of Verification ●t Thoulouse and at Bourdeaux , and that of the Council given ●n consequence thereof , which order'd the Council of the Province to do the like . The said Commissioner was very ill ●eceiv'd at Pau , where the Common People and all the Scho●●●rs stir'd a great Sedition against him . The Wisest had not Authority enough to hinder it . The Assembly of Orthez , and the Council of the Academy endeavour'd it in vain . So that Renard was oblig'd to retire : But he did it like a Man who was willing to aggravate Matters . For which reason he refus'd some Honours that were offer'd him as to a Commissioner from the King : He refus'd to Communicate his Commission , he only distributed some Letters among those the Court was sore of , by which they were commanded to assist him : He would not accept the Sureties that were offer'd him to come to Pau , to acquaint the Sovereign Council with his Instructions . Moreover he went away very abruptly after having sent a Verbal and very Violent Report to Court ; charging La Force and the Soveraign Council with all the Disorder . He joyn'd the Decree that Council had lately made to it , by which upon the pursuit of the Clergy , and upon the opposition of the Estates and of the Churches , they declar'd , That they could not make the Inrollment ; and that the King should be humbly Entreated to leave things in the Condition in which they were ; and that every body should return home and live in Peace . The Bishops had excepted against Lescun , pretending that he was a Party against them , as if it had been a private Process : But their Recusation was not allow'd of , by reason that Lescun had done nothing without Authority . The said Decree was made about the end of June . During these Transactions , the People ever curious of Presages and of Prodigies , did not fail to make great Reflexions upon some Earthquakes , which were observ'd in some parts of Bearn , the very next day after the Departure of the King's Commissioner : And whereas those Signs are generally equivocal , and only signifie what People desire or dread , every body drew Consequences from it , conformable to their Temper . Nevertheless as People are most inclin'd to dread , when they reflect on Accidents of which the Causes are unknown to them , most look'd upon them as an advice from Heaven , which denoted to them that the Affairs of the State were threatned with a great alteration , and that both the Churches and the Country were going to suffer ruinous shakings . For that reason the usual Devotions on such occasions were renewed in Bearn ; and a publick Fast was celebrated there on the 9th of July . The Court being inform'd with the ill Success of Renard ; Commission , nevertheless made an advantagious use of his Journey : And by an Italian Policy they pretended that the Cause of the Bearnois having been defended at large in the Council of Pau , was a sufficient reason to refuse an Audience to the Churches which desir'd that it might be pleaded before the King. This Evasion would have been plausible , supposing , what is seldom true , that Princes were inform'd with the particulars of the Affairs that are reported to them : And then they might without Injustice to the Bearnois have freed the King of the Fatigue of several tedious Audiences , by acquainting him with what had been said in the presence , or with the Participation of his Commissioners , who was to give him an account of it . But the Favourites , and the Ministers were unwilling to use the King to take so much Cognisance of Affairs . They knew he was easie , but withal capable to understand reason ; and they were afraid , that should the Question he well explain'd before him , it would deprive them of the fruit of all their Craft . They satisfy'd him with Reflexions upon Soveraign Authority which seems to be incroach'd upon by the Liberty Subjects take to come to plead in the very Council of their Princes against the Laws which they have made . This was the Character of Luine's Government , coun●ii'd by Spain and by the Clergy . He and his Creatures on●● preach'd absolute Power to the King , which Doctrine he swallow'd as greedily , as if others had not exerted it in his ●●ead . The Clergy has follow'd the same Maxim at all times : ●eing perswaded that it would be more easie for them to manage the Hearts of Kings to their advantage , if they could ●inder them from hearing the Complaints of their Enterpri●es from the very mouths of those that are oppressed by them . Therefore instead of hearing the Remonstrances of that Unfortunate Principality a Mandamus was issued out on the 25th of July , which , in order to express the more Authority , was ●…l'd first and final . It was Argumented , contrary to the Custom of Acts of that Nature , which being only Declarations of an absolute Will , seem not to require Reasons . They made the King declare in it that he had been oblig'd to make the Decrees and Edicts which related to Bearn for the discharge of his Conscience , which could not bear the affliction of the Catholick Church : To satisfie the vows of the King his Father , who had often express'd his Regret before his Death ; for his not having finish'd the said Work : To secure the repose of the Reform'd , which the Bishops would never have left in quiet while they were depriv'd of their Right : That he had consider'd and heard all before he did pronounce ; that he had made provision for what was most material by the Reimplacement , which was a diminution of 78000 Livres of the Revenue of the State ; That he had relinquish'd his own to satisfy the Reform'd ; That he still offer'd , after the Inrollment of the Edict , to do Justice to the Interests of particular Persons who should complain of any damage ; That he demanded Justice of the Connivance of the Council of Pau , in the late Sedition ; That he would have such punish'd as had first taken up Arms. He complain'd of the Assembly of Orthez , and in general of all Bearn : Imputing nevertheless all the evil to some Factious Persons , without which he declar'd that he would have us'd the utmost Extremities . He threatned to take the refusal of the Inrollment as a formal Disobedience ; and he Commanded La Force to see it perform'd , and to assist the Council in the Execution of the Edict , even by way of Arms. While the Mandamus was preparing , Vispalie Advocate in the Sovereign Council of Bearn , being sent with Letters from the Assembly of Orthez to Rochel , and to all the other Provinces of the Kingdom , was seiz'd at Bourdeaux and his Letters taken . Complaints were made about it , as of an act of Hostility in time of Peace ; and Reprisals had like to have ensued . But the Remonstrances of the wisest appeas'd the hottest : And they only writ other Letters , and sent them more secretly and more safely . But when the Mandamus came in Bearn , it occasion'd great Emotions . The whole Country was allarm'd at that Novelty . They no longer question'd but the Court had a design upon their Liberty , since that instead of being mov'd by their Complaints of an Edict made against the Laws and Customs , and without the consent of the Estates , they attack'd them in a new , but yet more dangerous manner , by Mandates , which are only us'd in Places where Princes are the sole Depositors of the Legislative Power : Not in such where the free Consent of the Estates is necessary to make a Law. Thus the whole Country was in a great Agitation . The Lay Patrons , the College of Orthez , the Garrison of Navarreins , which were paid out of the Forfeited Estates , the Syndicks of the Country and the Deputies of the Churches joyn'd together in the fame Oppositions . Some Deputies from abroad also enter'd into it . The Synods of Castel-●●lo●● and of Mazieres likewise thought fit to send Deputies thither . During the greatest heat of this Agitation , the Council of Pau appointed a Day in order to give a decisive Judgment ; and being Assembl'd on the 3d of October , they declar'd that considering the Nature of that Affair in which every body was concern'd , there was no reason to allow the Recusations propos'd by the Clergy . Finally on the 5th of the said Month a Decree was made , importing that before any farther Proceedings should be made in the matter , the King should be most humbly Petitioned to provide for the safety of what related to the Rights of his Reform'd Subjects , according to the Edicts of his Predecessors and his own ; and to hear their Remonstrances to that end : Nevertheless in order to put a stop to the Proceedings of the Clergy , and for the Repose of his Majesties Subjects , it was order'd that the Ecclesiasticks should remit the answer'd * Cahier , which was mention'd in the Edict of Restauration of Ecclesiastical Lands ; and that the Attorney-General should also remit the Decree of the 25th of June . This Cahier was that in which the King granted to the Clergy of Bearn by his Answers all the Advantages I have mention'd elsewhere : So that the said Decree open'd a way for a long Suspension , and to propose new Difficulties upon the Restoration of the Clergy in all their Ancient Priviledges . Although , till then the Bearnois had only defended themselves by ways of Right , by Petitions and Deputations to the King , by oppositions according to form , by Decrees of the Soveraign Council , yet there were prudent well meaning Persons that did not approve that resistance . The Duke de Rohan and Du Plessis Mornai were of that Number . They were afraid lest this should ingage all the Churches to take up Arms without consideration . They were of opinion that it would have been better to accept the Reimplacement , as a proper Expedient to repair the prejudice occasion'd by the aforesaid Restoration : And they would have engag'd themselves to obtain leave from the King to resume the Church Lands , in case the Assignment of the Reimplacement were diverted , or appropriated to any other use . Not but that they look'd upon the Cause of the Churches to be just ; but they saw that Justice disarm'd : They thought it better to suffer the loss of some Priviledges , which they had not the power to defend , than to hazard all by an Infectual Resistance : That this would be the way to involve , even those that had not yet been meddled with in the ruine of those that were attack'd : That it was fit to take care lest the Churches of the Kingdom , by protecting those of Bearn out of season should lose themselves what they would preserve for others . The Duke of Bouillon tyr'd with Affairs and Broils , beginning to feel the weight and Inconveniences of Age , ingag'd to the Court by Favours , minding the Settlement of his Children who were of Age to be introduc'd into the World , and being perhaps desirous to see how things would go , before he would ingage himself , did not express the same heat in this as he had done in others . The Duke of Sully was hardly reckon'd upon in General Affairs ; and had neither renounc'd the Recompences of the Imployments that were taken from him , nor yet the hopes of being Restor'd . He saw that the Court was subject to such sudden Revolutions , that he thought they would want a Man like him . So that whenever any applications were made to him about the Affairs of the Churches , he only answer'd with Equivocal Councils and Irresolutions . Lesdiguieres form'd a Party , separated from the rest ; and though all the Corruption of his Heart was not known , the Reform'd were sensible that Interest was the chief Article of his Religion . Chatillion had as much if not more Ambition than Piety ; and was as much ingag'd to the Court by the first , as to Religion by the second . La Trimouille was so young that it was not possible to judge what might be expected from him . The Letters written by the Assembly of Rochel to the said Lords , had produc'd no great effect , and had neither been able to unite them among themselves , nor yet to awaken them in favour of the Common Cause . The Duke of Rohan , Soubise his Brother , and La Force were the only Persons who seem'd resolv'd to undertake every thing . Moreover Affairs abroad afforded no prospect to hope that the Protestants would assist the Churches of France . The House of Austria taking the advantage of the Troubles of the Kingdom , began to execute their Projects in Germany ; and assuming the pretence of Religion in order to hinder the Catholck Princes from opposing them , oppress'd the Protestants publickly . Bohemia was full of Troubles ; and the ill success of the Arms which the People had taken up for the preservation of their Liberties , made them lose in a short time both their Political Liberty and that of their Consciences . These Confusions held all the Princes of the same Communion in suspence ; expecting the Event to see what measures they should take . Prince Maurice was imploy'd in the Vnited Provinces ; and the Arminians afforded him too much business to permit him to ingage in the Affairs of France . The King of England plaid the Theologian : And while on one side he suffer'd People to give the Pope great hopes , in his Name to restore his three Kingdoms to the Roman Communion , he disturb'd all the North , with Disputes which made him pass for a Zealous Protestant So that considering the present State of Europe , it was impossible to expect a happy Issue of the Resistance of Bearn . The King's Forces not being imploy'd elsewhere might all be sent that way , and subdue the Country before the rest of the Reform'd had taken their final Resolutions . Moderate Councils only serv'd to break their Measures and occasion'd great loss of time . They prevail'd with those who only wanted a pretence not to meddle with any thing , to forsake the Party of the others : And the time which would have been necessary to put themselves in a posture of defence being consum'd in useless disputes , when the King was ready to go into Bearn to force them to obey , he found no body ready to resist him . Too much consideration commonly ruines the Affairs of the People . A little boldness is better in those Cases , than slow considerate Proceedings : Particularly when we are to deal with Enemies who esteem themselves to be above all Laws , and who lay aside the Maxims of Integrity and Justice , by reason that they know no other Rules of it but their Will. That Prudence which sticks scrupulously to the Maxims of Probity is for the most part Unfortunate : The Enemy takes the advantage of the Niceness of the Consciences of those he attacks ; and while they were deliberating about the Right of Resistance , they afforded him time to prevent them . Towards the end of the Year the Bearnois publish'd an Apology , compos'd by Lescun with the advice and approbation of the Assembly of Orthez , to whom it was Dedicated . That piece was written at different times , as may easily be discover'd by the management of it . The Stile is not of a piece : The Arguments are distinct , and not well follow'd : It is full of Allusions to Holy Writ , and other Authors . But yet it is good and solid ; and the Rights of Bearn were asserted in it with vigour enough , to give a pretence to Charge the Author with a Crime of State for his boldness ; particularly because he speaks vehemently against Arbitrary Power , altho' the respect due to the King be Religiously observ'd in it . The Events of any consideration were noted in it by Years and by Days : The Establishment of the Reformation in Bearn ; The Ancient Rights of the Country ; The Examples drawn out of the Old * For , which show that even in the beginning of the Thirteenth Century the People did not Swear Allegiance to their Soveraign , till the Sovereign had Sworn to the Barons , and to all the Court that he would be a faithful Lord to them , that he would Govern them justly , and that he would do them no prejudice : The said Oath was renew'd in 1585 by the late King in imitation of his Predecessors . The Author prov'd at large in it , that the Laws only receiv'd their Force by , and never could be alter'd without the Authority of the Prince and the consent of the Estates ; but more by the one without the other To prove which he brought several Examples . He recited the alteration which was made in Bearn under Queen Jane ; and the Vengeance which Mongommery exerted against those who had oblig'd that Princess to fly by their Conspiracies : A Vengeance which even Molu● , one of the most cruel Persecutors of the Reform'd , look'd upon as sent from Heaven ; by reason that the said Count reduc'd all that Country in three Days time , and took all the Leaders of the Rebellion Prisoners . After that Lescun related the said Expedition , and all that pass'd upon the account of the Forfeiture and Seizure of the Ecclesiastical Lands , until the Month of October of the said Year . He observ'd the Falsity of what had been advanc'd by the Bishops , who in order to be heard at Court pretended to be Authoriz'd by the Catholicks of Bearn ; and to be seconded by the Catholicks , told them that the King had order'd the aforesaid Reversion , or Restoration of his own accord : from whence they concluded that it would be imprudent to refuse an advantage which offer'd it self . Those good Prelates , ●● which one was of very obscure Birth , as being Son of a Man who had been a Cobler , Butcher , and had kept a Ca●aret , those Prelates , I say , who made so much noise whenever the Reform'd took up Arms to defend themselves , made ●o difficulty of taking them up to attack . They made Assemblies , Fortify'd their Houses , gave Military Employments , kept Guards as in time of open War ; and those Officers of Episcopal Creation never went abroad without being attended by Armed Men. In the next place he did refute the Bishop of Macon's Speech , which I have mention'd before : And he made this particular Remark upon it , That this Prelate had taken his Exordium out of the same Subject from which that of a certain Libel ●ad been taken call'd , The English Catholick , written against Henry●… ●… . So that the one began with the same Arguments in order to Exasperate the King against his Subjects ; as the other had done to make the Subjects rise against their King. He approv'd the Book Printed at London concerning the Rights of Bearn ; and he added divers Reflexions to it upon the Violation of Promises , and upon the omission of the usual Formalities in the Decree of Restoration . This among others was of great Consequence . D● Vai● had assisted at the Judgment by virtue of his quality of Lord Keeper , though being a Bishop he ought not to sit in the Council , when the Affairs of the Reform'd were treated there ; according to the Answer made to the fourth Article of the Cahier of Loudun , in which the King declar'd expresly that the Ecclesiasticks should withdraw whenever those Affairs were treated of there . He observ'd the Unjust Precipitation of that Decree , made after having return'd all the Writings and Productions to the Parties , ●s if they had design'd to give it over ; notwithstanding which ●t had been judg'd without any new Adjournment given to the Parties concern'd : And to the end they might not say , that they had examin'd all the said Writings before the returning of them , he gives a List of several other Acts which he design'd to joyn to the first Productions . He observ'd that the Reimplacement promis'd by the King , might be evaded by the Capricio of a Treasurer ; whereupon he cited the Example of the Country of Gex , and of Bearn it self , where the like Promises had prov'd ineffectual : That the Demesne of Bearn was unalienable ; That the attribution of a perpetual Usufructuary was a real Alienation ; and consequently that the Reimplacement would only serve to render the Reform'd the more odious , as injoying such an Income by a Title contrary to the Rights of the Country ; That without touching Regulations so often confirm'd , the King might have given the Reimplacement to the Bishops , who would have injoy'd it without fear of being depriv'd of it again ; whereas the Churches being oblig'd to accept it , they might get it revok'd when they pleas'd ; That the King might think it a burthen to his Conscience at some time or other , to see his Revenues imploy'd for the maintenance of the Reform'd Churches , since it would not permit him then to suffer the Ecclesiastical Lands to serve for that use ; and that it was to be fear'd that the same Conscience would oblige him to take the Places of Surety from the Reform'd . He also argued about the dispute of the Tithes ; maintaining that they are not due as a ground Rent , but as a Religious Duty which cannot be paid by the Earth , but by Persons , and concluded that the Reform'd could not pay them to the Clergy with a safe Conscience . In the next place he prov'd a Prescription of 40 Years , and answer'd the two Exceptions of the Clergy , viz. That it had been interrupted by the Protestations the Clergy had enter'd against it from time to time ; and that there can be no Prescription against the Roman Church , unless of a hundred Years . He reply'd to the first , that as often as the Clergy had renew'd their Contestation they had been cast : And to the second that in Bearn , that Right is of ●● force against the Old Law , nor in France against Royal Ordinances . He did not forget that in all the Writings that were made against Bearn , absolute Power was sounded high , and that they were not asham'd to publish , that the pretentions of Bearn were good in time of old , while they had a particular Lord ; but that belonging now to a King of France , the Case was alter'd . That is to say , That the King 's Right was only force , which according to the Opinion of the most Equitable ●n France , is only a Right among Barbarians : Whereas the Apology was only grounded on the Laws of the State , very different from the particular Will of the Prince , which may ●ary according to time , while the others are constant and unvariable . He upbraided the Jesuits with their Parricides , and their Doctrine concerning the Authority of Kings ; and return'd the Catholicks some of the Darts they us'd to Lance against the Reform'd , call'd the King Abraham , the Roman Church , and the King of Spain , Hagar and Ishmael , and the Reform'd and their Church ; Isaac and Sarah ; complaining that Agar and ●hmael would turn out Isaac , and the true Children of the House unknown to Abraham : And finally he protested in the Name of the Reform'd , that not being the Agressors they would not be responsible for the Evils that might insue , if being attackt they should be forced to make a Lawful defence . He implor'd the assistance of all those that were of the same Belief , and of all those that lov'd the good of the State ; lest those should expose themselves to the reproach made to Mero● by the Israelites ( J●g . 5. v. 23. ) of not being come to the assistance of the Lord ; and these to the Curtesie of the Cyclop . He pretended this recourse to be founded on Right and Examples . He tax'd the Favourite by the by of injoying Imployments which were only due to Princes of the Blood : And he insinuated that the King had been the greatest gainer by the Treaty of Loudun , and the Assembly which met at Rochel at the time of the Fall of the Marshal d' Ancre . While Affairs were in this State in Bearn , the Queen Mother was tyr'd with Blois , where she was under Confinement , as in an honourable kind of Prison . Luines , who had a mind to know her Secrets , put a thousand unworthy Tricks upon her ; and Fool'd her and the Duke of Rohan , pretending to come to an Accommodation with that Princess , in order to discover those in whom she repos'd a Confidence . He even made use of the Treachery of Arnoux the Jesuit , who under pretence of Confession , discover'd whatever she had upon her heart ; which he acquainted the Favourite with , who improv'd it to his own advantage . The Jesuit , after so base a piece of Treachery , disdain'd to excuse it , and thought it sufficient in order to cover the Infamy of so base an Action to say that he had begg'd God's Pardon for it . The Queen being Exasperated by the Treatment she receiv'd , resolv'd to make her Escape . She apply'd her self at first to the Marshal de Bouillon , whose Ability she was acquainted with , and who had a considerable City in which he might have afforded her a Retreat . But he refus'd to engage in so great an Undertaking . He only advis'd the Queen to apply her self to the Duke d' Epernon , who was at Mets at that time , very much disatisfy'd with the Court. The said Duke accepted her Proposals immediately ; and having taken the Queen in a place where he had appointed to meet her , he carry'd her safe to Angouleme . Luines was stun'd with that Blow , which he did not expect . He was sensible that he had disoblig'd all the Kingdom : His prodigious Fortune created a Jealousie in all the Grandees ; and the People oppress'd by a thousand Vexations , imputed it all as it is usual to the Avarice and Ambition of the Favourite , Therefore he thought it better to stop the progress of the evil by Negotiations , than to let it increase it self by Negligence . Moreover he gave way either voluntarily , or by reason that the thing having been sued for without his knowledge , he was oblig'd to consent to it handsomely , to the return of the Bishop of Lucon to that Princess , on condition that he should dispose her to a Peace ; and the Bishop being weary with studying of Theology which he was not very wellskill'd in , aspiring only to return to Court , where he was in hopes of making himself useful , made no difficulty to acquiess to it . Thus after some Messages to and fro , the Peace was concluded . The Queen had the Castle of Anger 's and de Ponts de Ce for her Security , with leave to come back to Court. But the Duke de Luines who was afraid that she would find many Persons there who would rather follow her than him , and that she would soon resume her former Authority to his prejudice , and revenge the bloody Injuries he had done her , found a way to render that permission of no use to her . The Prince of Conde whom she had put in Prison about three years before , pass'd his Days dismally there , though the Princess his Wife had voluntarily confin'd her self with him to keep him Company . He amus'd himself in the Study of Controversies : But he did not apply himself to it like a Man that design'd to understand the Questions throughly , and to take his Party after having maturely weigh'd the Reasons on both sides . This way of Study is too long and too tedious for Princes . They must have abstracted Methods , to shorten their Labour , and to free the Matters from the driness and difficulties they are surrounded with . A little Superficial Knowledge passes among them for profound Science ; and of all Arguments none are so proper for them as Prejudications . He was delighted with those little Reasons , which the Jesuits , and the Missionaries their Emissaries did begin to put in practice : And he render'd himself more troublesome thereby to the Reform'd , whom he persecuted by Disputes , in which he would always be in the right , than he prov'd formidable to them in the War he wag'd against them with great Violence . Luines hoping that Resentment would induce that Prince to protect him against the Queen , secur'd himself with him , and put him at Liberty : And as if he did design to acquaint the Queen , that it was against her that he had sought that support , he obtain'd a Declaration for the discharge of the Prince , in which the Conduct of that Princess was indirectly tax'd : But yet in such a manner that it might easily be perceiv'd by any that had Common Sense She was so much offended at it , that she would not come to Court ; and she express'd her Resentments so high , that it was easie to judge , that she would use her utmost Endeavours to revenge it . She was very near doing it , and Luines had been ruin'd had she been well advis'd . But while these Broils imploy'd the Court , the Affairs of Bearn remain'd Dormant , by reason that the Court had no time to mind them . Moreover they abolish'd by an express Declaration of the 5th of July , the Crime of the Assembly of Castel-jaloux and of Orthez , which towards the latter end of the preceding Year after having been Converted into a General Convocation , had been transferr'd to Rochel , for the Conveniency of the other Provinces . The truth is that the said Convocation did take the King's part publickly against the Queen ; and even refus'd to hear Chambret who was sent by that Princess to sound them . Besides which they declared all such Desertors of the Union of the Churches , who should side with any body but the King. After which they broke up on the 22th of April ; upon the King's Promise of allowing another Assembly in the Month of September following . The Brief of permission was Sign'd on the 23d of May ; and the Assembly repair'd to Loudun , where they began their Session on the 26th of September . The Court in reality ventur'd less than they seem'd to do , by allowing that Assembly in a time of such Confusion . They were very well inform'd with the Divisions that reign'd among the Reform'd ; and they had ready means to improve them ; Artifices to delude the Simple ; Recompences to purchase those that were Self-Interested ; Threatnings to frighten the Weak ; and all those being made useless to the Party , they had more Forces than were necessary to oppress the rest . Several Lords sent Deputies thither : La Force did not fail to do the same , and the Affairs of Bearn were canvas'd there , as soon as it was form'd . Insomuch that they soon drew Seven preliminary Articles , which they gave to those that carry'd their Submissions to the King ; until they could make more ample Complaints , to be sent by the Deputies General . The first demanded the Revocation of the Decree of Restoration , or at least a Suspension of it , until the Bearn●is had been heard . The Second demanded the continuation of the Places of Surety , and especially that an account should be given of those that were held by Lesdiguieres , who had all along refus'd to communicate it to the Churches of the Kingdom . The Third related to Leitoure , which Government they desir'd should be taken from Fontrailles . The Fourth renew'd the Affair of the two Councellors in the Parliament of Paris , in which they refus'd to receive them : And the Court took but little care to oblige the Parliament to Obey according to the King's Promise . The Fifth mentioned the Creation of a place of Substitute to the Attorney General in the Parliaments of Paris and Grenoble , to be given to Persons of the Reform'd Religion . The Sixth contain'd Complaints about the Surprising of Tartas , which had been taken from the Reform'd by Craft in time of Peace , demanding the Restitution of the said Place . The Seventh remonstrated that the Catholicks had burnt the Temple of Bourg in Bresse , and demanded Reparation for that Violence . I will observe enpassant that they endeavour'd to make the Reform'd pass for Troublesome Obstinate People who would never give over , and who did perpetually renew the same Demands , even after the King had declar'd by divers Refusals that he would not satisfie them . But there never was a more Unjust , or more Imprudent Accusation . The Truth is , that it was never urg'd against them until their decay gave way to their Enemies to make Crimes of all their Actions , and to take their very Sighs , and their most humble Petitions for a lawful pretence to destroy them . I own that they have often renew'd the same Demands : But that was chiefly when they had receiv'd Promises which had never been put in Execution , or when those things were refus'd , which had been solemnly promis'd to them . So that it was not a Criminal Importunity , to press the performance of a Royal Promise on all Occasions . If there was a Crime , those were guilty of it who prevail'd with the King to break his Promises , and to Ingage his Word to Impose upon the Credulity of his Subjects . If there have been things on which the Roform'd have Insisted , though they have been deny'd to them at the first Proposal , they have done no more in that than what all manner of Communities had been us'd to do , in things which they were in hopes of obtaining at some time or other : viz. to renew their Demands from time to time , for fear of giving cause to tell them , whenever they found a favourable occasion to speak a new about them , that having once given over the pursuit of them , they had no right to resume it . Among several Examples of this Practice , that of the Clergy admits no contradiction . That Body fond of their Liberties , thought them violated by the Concordat between Francis I. and Leon X. and not despairing to find a favourable occasion at some time or other to break it , they resolv'd to Petition the Court for the Restauration of the Liberty of Elections , whenever they should have an occasion to make Harangues to the Kings by their Deputies . They not only form'd the design of it ; they oblig'd themselves to it by Oath ; and for above the space of a hundred Years , their Deputies have never fail'd to make this Liberty of Elections one of the Articles of their Harrang●ies . Nothing but an absolute command could oblige them to desist from that useless pursuit . If they were not troublesome to Kings by Petitions so often renew'd , and which did attack one of the Privileges they have most reason to be jealous of ; there is no reason to alledge as a Crime against the Reform'd , that they did not always acquiess to the first refusal , in things in which no body was concern'd , which did no wise Incroach upon the Regal Authority ; and which they thought necessary for their safety . La Moussaye , who together with four other Deputies carried that first * Cahier of the Assembly of L●udun , could not prevail with the Court to accept it ; though several Persons endeavour'd to satisfie the Court , that by redressing some of the main Grievances , the King would receive full Satisfaction from the Assembly . Lesdiguieres himself had sent the President ●u Crose to the King , to Petition him to prevent the Demands the Assembly might make to him ; and to give the Churches satisfaction upon some considerable Points , even before the Expi●ation of the Term of the Convocation . But he was said with the common Answer , of good Intentions , and of General Promises . So that according to the old Stile of the Court , the Complaints of the Assembly were refer'd to the General Cahier , and they did not fail to exhort the Deputies to dispatch their Affairs speedily , to Nominate six Persons to the King , out of which he should chuse two for the General Deputation , and to break up . The Assembly took at first pretty Vigorous Resolutions . They oblig'd their Members to take divers Oaths ; to serve the Churches , to be secret , to obey their Resolutions , to speak their mind freely and without fear , to preserve their Union , not to break up , before their having seen what answer the Court would make to their * Cahiers . They drew it with speed : And they did not want matter . The Edict was Violated so many ways , and in so many places , that there was sufficient reason to complain . Besides the concerns of Leit●●re , of Tartas , and of Bou●g in Bresse , the Catholicks endeavour'd in all places to obstruct the Liberty of the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion . They had suspended it at Clermont d● Lodeve , which the Reform'd held as a place of Surety ; and when they endeavour'd to re-establish it there , the Catholicks took up Arms to oppose it . The Temples of Moulins and of Laval , where the Reform'd of Guise went to Church , had been Demolish'd . The Reform'd had been turn'd out by force of Arms of Baux in Provence . A great Sedition had been kindled against them at Banjenci , and the Allarum Bell rung out upon them . Two of them were flung out of a Garret Window , and one of them not being sufficiently hurt in the Opinion of the Mutineers , was run through with Swords . The Lieutenant General of Orleans in prosecuting the Fact , receiv'd the Depositions of those very Persons who had committed the Violence , as if they had been Lawful Witnesses : And when the said Case was brought before the Parliament of Paris , the Attorney General , who by his place was oblig'd to cause the Edicts to be put in Execution , abandon'd the prosecution of it . The Ministers of Bourges and of Chataigneraye were turn'd out of the said Cities ; and the Reform'd had receiv'd the same Usage at Chalons , upon Saone , and in the Bearnois ; though according to the Edict , they ought to be suffer'd in all Places whatever . The Exercise of their Religion was obstructed about Lions , Dijon , and Langres . The Officers Royal , the Consuls , and Seneschals , oppos'd the said Exercise of the Reform'd Religion in Nineteen or Twenty Places in the Provinces of Guyenne , of Languedoc , of Provence , of Vivarais , of Forests , of Poitou , of Saintonge , of Perigora , and of Normandy ; some by Prohibitions , others by Fines ; although the said Exercise was Lawful in all those Places according to the Edict . The Catholicks took away the Children of the Reform'd without Redress . At Paris they had taken those of Le Maitre , who had a place of Master of the Accompts , and who had embrac'd the Reform'd Religion a little before his Death . The same thing had been done at Royan , at Ambrun , at Milhau ; and lately at Leitoure Regour● the Jesuit , for whose good behaviour the King had pass'd , his Word had stole away a young Child about 10 Years of Age. They had Violated the Sepulchres , or hinder'd Burials in the accustom'd places at Aix , at Girdes , at Mirebeau , at Ongles , at Saintes , at St. George d' Oleron , and in divers places of Gayenne . They had turn'd out the Sick of the Reform'd Religion out of the Hospitals , and such as were allow'd there were tormented in their Consciences , to oblige them to change their Religion : Especially at Paris , those that had been receiv'd in the Hospital of St. Lewis during the Plague , had been depriv'd of the Consolation of seeing Ministers , which were not allow'd to visit them . The Parliaments incroach'd upon the Jurisdiction of the Chambers of the Edict . A Messenger who was Try'd at Thoulouse , was Condemn'd there notwithstanding his appealing to the Chamber of Castres ; and the said Parliament refus'd to submit to the Decrees of the Council , which order'd the said removal . Some of the Inhabitants of Mas d' Agenois being prosecuted at Bourdeaux , upon suspition of their having design'd to deliver the said place up to the Duke of Rohan , being joyn'd in a Plot with Calonges their Governor , as I have related it in another place , the accus'd having desir'd a removal to the Chamber of Nerac , the Par●…ament had no regard to it ; insomuch that during the Disputes of Jurisdiction , several of them Dyed in Prison : And upon the Information made about the surprise of Tartas , the Reform'd who had been abus'd there , were us'd worse yet in the Parliament , which had retain'd their cause notwithstanding ●he Instances made by the Chamber of Nerac . The Parliament of Aix had no respect to the general Evocation the Re●…'d had obtain'd in the Parliament of Grenoble . Several c●●siderable Alterations had been made at Montaud , Vareilles , ●…m , Montgaillard in Foix , which were reputed places of ●…u●ety , in which , at least according to the Brief of 1598 , no innovations were to be made . Moreover the Reform'd desir'd ● new Brief , for the keeping of the Hostage Cities ; The Settlement of those of Dauphine ; the Revocation of the Edict of Restauration of Church Lands ; the Restitution of Privas to ●he Inhabitants , and the Reparation of the Outrages they had ●eceiv'd from the Husband of the Lady to whom the said ●ordship did belong . Some Examples of the said Facts are cited in the Articles which I have here abreviated , which are not to be found in the General Cahier of the Assembly of Loudun , by reason that they are taken from things which happen'd since : Yet I thought fit to Insert them here , at once . While the * Cahier was drawing , the Assembly made a Rule among the rest , which forbad the Governors of the Places of Surety to suffer the Jesuits , or Monks of other Orders to Preach there , under pretence of being sent thither by their Diocesans . The said Rule made all the Catholick Party rise . The Parliament of Paris made a Decree contrary to it , at the request of the Attorney General , like unto that which had been given for Mompellier . The Parliament of Bourdeaux did the same in favour of Tessier the Jesuit , who had been sent to St. John d' Ang●ly , by the Bishop of Poitiers : And the Parliament of Thoulouse forbad the Reform'd throughout their Jurisdiction to refuse the Preachers sent by the Diocesan , whither Jesuits , or others : Directing the said Prohibition particularly to the Governors of Figeac and of the Isle of Jourdain , who had given an Intimation of the aforesaid Rule of the Assembly to the Catholicks of those two Cities . The Attorney General st●'d the said Rule an attempt against Royal Authority by way of Monopoly ; as pretending to prescribe what Preachers should be allow'd in the Roman Church , which he call'd the Fundamental Religion of the Realm : And cited the Decree made in favour of the Bishop of Mompelier , and the King's Letter to the Inhabitants of Leitoure . The Cahier was presented to the King on the 20th of December by three Deputies , Couvrelles , Bouteroue and Alain , who declar'd to the King the Resolution of the Assembly not to break up without seeing the Answer he would be pleas'd to give to their Complaints . They Remonstrated to the King how much reason they had to endeavour to secure themselves , considering the Injustices that were daily committed against the Reform'd throughout the Kingdom ; the surprising of several of their Places ; the Inexecution of divers things often Sworn , the Effect of which the Deputies General had sollicited in vain during many years ; the Rebellions that were made in all Places against the Ordinances of the Commissioners , when they were any wise equitable . Those Remonstrances and the Letters of the Assembly were very respectful ; and they protested both by the Mouth of their Deputies and in Writing , that it was not against the King they desir'd to be secur'd , but against the Enemies of the Reform'd Religion . The King made a threatning Answer , by reason that Luines Inspir'd him with hard Sentiments . That Favourite thereby thought to avoid the Fall he had cause to dread by reason of the Easiness of his Master's Temper . Moreover he was displeas'd at the Joy the Reform'd had express'd at the Queens Reconciliation . The Assembly of Loudun had sent Deputies to her as soon as the Peace was made : And the said Deputies not considering that they Harrangu'd that Princess before Brantes , one of the Duke de Luines Brothers , said many things to the advantage of her Regency , prais'd her for having caus'd the Edicts to be observ'd , and made great Submissions to her . These were so many Indirect Reflexions against the present Ministry ; for which reason this Deputation was ill receiv'd at Court. The King indeed promis'd to satisfie the Assembly , provided they did break up immediately ; and to permit them to leave two Deputies with him until the Intire Execution of the things promis'd : But he declar'd at the same time that in case they did not break up , he would look upon them and their Adherents as Perturbators of the Publick quiet , and that he would abandon their Persons and Estates , without any more ado to whosoever would fall upon them . The Assembly persisted in their Resolution , notwithstanding this Answer . They knew by Experience that under that Reign promises of Satisfaction were as soon forgotten as made : And the Wisest among them were of Opinion , that some of the Articles of their Cahiers were too Decisive , and that the Subsistance of ruine of their Churches depended too visibly on them , for them to break up without knowing what Answer should be made to them . Nevertheless the Assembly Writ to the Churches upon that Subject about the beginning of the following year ; and remonstrated to them , in order to give them an account of their Resolutions , that the Parliament of Paris had wav'd Ten Mandates , for the Verification of the Articles which related to the two places of Councellors , granted above three years before it ; That the Edict was Infracted inall places ; that so many Promises and Oaths , either Violated or Ineffectual , ought to excuse their fears for the future ; and several things to the same purpose . But they mention'd particularly the Example of several Assemblies , that had continu'd their Sessions , until the Answer to their Grievances had been Communicated to them . One of the most sensible Afflictions the Reform'd receiv'd that Year , was the opposition that was made to the Establishment of a College they design'd to Erect at Charenton . It had been spoken of for some time : And the design of the Reform'd had been cross'd on several sides ; principally by the oppositions of the Judges of the Place . But whereas that year they seem'd not to yield to those Obstacles , the University thinking that the said College would prejudice theirs , and that the Reform'd setling good Rectors in the same , it would incourage People to send their Children thither , they took fire against that Enterprise , as they had done formerly against that of the Jesuits . The Muses of Colleges are commonly hot and Self-interested : Therefore they carry'd their Complaints in a very violent manner to the Count de Soissons , whom the King had left at Paris , during the Voyage he made to reconcile himself to the Queen his Mother ; to the first President , and to the Attorney General : their pretence was the grief of seeing a College of Heresie settled so near the Metropolis of the most Christian Kingdom in the World , there to contrive the manner of attacking the Catholick Religion ; perhaps the said Opposition was also made in some measure out of Policy ; by reason that the University having been so constant in refusing the Jesuits a small share of their Privileges , it would not have look'd well for them to suffer the Establishment of an Heretical College within two Leagues of Paris without opposition . However those Complaints broke the Measures of the Reform'd , and the Erection of the said College has never been mention'd since . The Clergy also Assembled that year at Blois , from whence the Bishop of Seez , and some others , were deputed to the King to Harrang●e him . They found him at Plessis Les Tours . The Bishop in his Speech insisted long upon the Affairs of Bearn ; and he was very pressing upon the Execution of the Decree of Restoration . But moreover he desir'd a thing which appear'd pretty new ; viz. the Reparation of what had been written against the Chief of the Clergy ; and he affirm'd with as much boldness , as if the King himself and the Council had not known the contrary , that the Clergy did keep within the bounds of the Edicts . The Truth is , that lest he should be suspected of assuming a Spirit of Charity and of Toleration , he added that it was only to obey the King who would have it so . The Clergy had never bethought it self , till then to complain of the manner in which the Reform'd us'd them in their Writings ; and they had had the prudence to let them alone , while they thought they could not help it . The Complaints he made about it now in so extraordinary a manner , were a proof that Affairs were alter'd ; and that tho they were as liable as ever to hear those Truths , yet it was no longer safe to urge them . They obtain'd a Declaration on the fourth of September , which exempted them from answering for the Possessory of the Benefices and other annex'd Estates , to the Tribunals in which all the Judges were Reform'd . The King allow'd them a removal to the next Catholick Judge , whither Royal , or other : And in case the said Removal were deny'd them by the Reform'd Judges , he annihilated that very moment , and from thence forwards all their Judgments . The said exemption was so great an Encroachment upon the Jurisdiction , the Reform'd were declar'd capable of by the Edicts , that it could not be look'd upon otherwise , than as a breach made to the very Edict . The Reason alledg'd by the Clergy was , that since the Reform'd were allow'd unsuspected Judges , it was but reasonable , that the Chiefs of the Establish'd Religion should be exempted from answering before their Enemies . But the thing was not equal . The Reform'd had never pursued the Clergy with Fire and Sword , as the Catholick Judges had pursued the Reform'd , being mov'd thereunto by their Zeal , and by the Instigation of the Clergy . Moreover the Edict had regulated the reciprocal pretentions of the Reform'd and of the Clergy : Insomuch , that there only remain'd to observe it bona fide , without daily renewing the remembrance of things past by New Injustices . In the mean time , the King being resolv'd to oblige the Assembly of Loudun to Obey , they persisting in their former Resolution after having heard the Report of their Deputies , sent Du Maine Councellor of State , and Marescot one of his Secretaries thither , to acquaint them more positively with his final pleasure . These Gentlemen having perform'd their Charge , more like Messengers who serve a Warrant , than like Commissioners who carry Royal Instructions , did not move the Assembly ; which renew'd their Submission to the King by a Third Deputation . That Prince gave a hearing to the said Deputies ; but the only Answer he gave them , was to Order them to Command the Assembly to break up ; and then Order'd them to retire . La Haye who was Speaker of the said Deputation , having taken the Liberty reply , the King interrupted him , making a Sign to the Usher to turn them out . This was the behaviour Luines inspir'd to the King. He perswaded him that a Prince , after having given his Command , ought never to suffer his Subjects to use Replies , or Remonstrances . What ever Reasons people had to urge , he made him believe , that a King's Word was decisive ; and that the Affairs of most moment ought to pass for decided , without Appeal , whenever he had said , I will have it so . This was very convenient for that Favourite , who not being very capable of State Affairs to which his Fortune had call'd him too soon , lov'd the way of Abridging them : So that after the pronouncing of a Word , every Body was oblig'd to submit to the Discretion of that haughty Favourite , who lov'd no body , because he was sensible that he was belov'd by none . When those absolute Decrees ingag'd him into other Troubles , he had Recourse to Wiles to get out of them : And whereas he consider'd no Honour but that of Governing the King , he never thought his ingag'd in the breaking of his Word . The Deputies being gone to wait upon the Chancellor , after having receiv'd this Vexatious Answer from the King , believ'd that some Expedient of accommodation might be left yet ; because he put them in hopes that in case the Assembly would send some Persons to the Court with a Power to Treat , some good Expedient might yet be found out . The said Proposition was accepted by the Assembly ; and the Marshal de Lesdiguieres being at Paris at that time , in Order to take the Oath of Duke and Peer of France , he and Chatillon , who happen'd to be there at the same time , took upon them them the Quality of Mediators . In Order to they began to Negotiate with the Prince of Conde and the Duke de Luines ; with whom they agreed , that the Assembly should break up before the end of February ; that immediately after their seperation , the King should Answer the Cahier favourably ; but that he should forth with remove Fontrailles out of the Government of Leitoore ; allow the keeping of the Places of Surety for four years longer to the Reform'd ; and oblige the Parliament of Paris to receive the two Councellors so often mention'd . This was to be ●erform'd within the space of six Months ; and in case it ●ere not done , the Prince and Duke promis'd to obtain ●om the King a New Brief of leave for them to Assemble ●gain . As for Bearn , that within a Month after the Six foremention'd , after the Accomplishment of the three Ar●…cles I have related , the King would hear the Remon●…rances they had to make about the said Principality , and ●hat he would provide towards the satisfaction of the Estates ●nd of the Churches . Moreover , hopes were given them , ●hat in case any hindrance should be made directly or indi●ectly about the Reimplacement , the King would consent ●o their resuming of the Ecclesiastical Estates . The Assembly being inform'd with all this , and being perwaded that they might obtain something more yet , sent a New Deputation to the Court again ; for which they chose ●erteville la Haye , la Chappelliere , Minister of Rochel , la Miletiere , and Poixferre , giving them a full Power to Act in their Name . But while they were on their Way , Luines obtain'd a Declaration on the 26th of February , by which the King mention'd according to Custom his good Intentions for the Observation of the Edicts ; his having allow'd the Reform'd to keep Deputies at Court , as they did under the ●ate King , to inform against the Infractions of the Edicts ; ●eave to hold Provincial and General Assemblies , in Order ●o Nominate the said Deputies , and to draw the Cahiers of their Grievances . After which he spoke of the Motives which had induc'd him to allow the Assembly of Loudun ; The Deputations they had sent to him ; The Commands ●he had sent them to break up ; the Petition they had re●enew'd to obtain his Leave to continue their Sessions until ●he had Answer'd their Cahier . Finally presupposing that there were some disaffected Persons in the Assembly , who endeavour'd to inspire ill Designs into the Rest , against the repose of the State , he Granted a New delay of three Weeks , to begin from the day of the Publication of the said Declaration , to Nominate the Deputies according to the Usual Method , and then to break up ; in default of which he declar'd the said Assembly unlawful from that very moment , and contrary to his Authority and Service ; those that should remain at Loudun , Guilty of High Treason , and depriv'd of the Privileges of the Edicts , and of all other favours he had Granted them ; but particularly of a Removal of their Affairs to the * Chamber of the Edict : And he commanded them to be prosecuted as perturbators of the Publick Peace . And in Order to keep up the Division , which was but too great among them already , he did not only confirm the Edicts , in favour of those who should withdraw within the time prescrib'd by him , and of all those who should keep within the bounds of their Duty ; but moreover he promis'd those Loyalists , that in case before the end of the time prefix'd whatever their Number might be , they did Nominate Deputies to reside with him , he would receive their Nomination , and allow the Persons so chosen to reside with him , and there to perform the accustom'd Function . This Artifice had not altogether the same Effect that time , as it had had eight or nine years before at Saumur ; by reason that the said Declaration was too visible a Guile , and that it came out at a time , when by the Mediation of two considerable Lords , and upon the Parole of a Prince of the Blood , and of a Favourite , all things were look'd upon as being accommodated . The Prince of Conde himself carry'd the said Declaration to the Parliament , in order to get it Verify'd ; and in presenting it , he seconded it with several discourses ▪ which the Refirm'd might reasonably have look'd upon as a Declaration of War. The Deputies of the Assembly were strangely amaz'd , when at their Arrival at Paris they found things so alter'd ; and yet more , when going as far as Amiens to obtain an Audience of the King , they could not obtain it , and were oblig'd to come back without an Answer . The News of this Fraud occasion'd the same Astonishment in the Assembly . Lesdiguieres Conduct look'd very Suspicious ; and they did not say what they thought of the Prince of Conde's . He had reason to think himself oblig'd to the Assembly , if Persons of his Quality could think their Inferiors capable to oblige them . They had taken his part on divers occasions . They had Petition'd his deliverance while he was in Prison . Their last Assembly had ●…en spoken too much upon that Subject , in the Opinion of ●…e Wisest . Those that had been made in every Province 〈…〉 Order to depute to Loudun , had taken his Liberty to ●…eart : And had not Luines made haste to give it him , the ●ssembly General would never have desisted from desiring ●… ▪ That perhaps was one of the Reasons which oblig'd the ●●vourite to hasten to restore it to him , because that had 〈…〉 tarry'd too long , he should not have had the Honour of ●… ▪ Nevertheless , while the Reform'd were Treating with ●…es , as it were under the Auspices of that Prince , they ●…w him going up to the Parliament , with a Declaration in ●…s Hand against them , and a Discourse in his Mouth full 〈…〉 Violence and Threatnings . The Attorney General made 〈…〉 End to spoil the thing , by sending the Declaration to ●…e Assembly by an Express out of Affectation : And all ●…is being added to what Du Vair had said in a full Parlia●ent , in which the King had appear'd some days before , ●r the Verification of some Money Bills ; that the said ●…ey would be of use for sundry things , but particularly 〈…〉 repress the Reform'd ; all these things made the most mo●erate sensible , that a War was design'd against them , and ●…at in Order thereunto , the Court design'd to render them ●…e Aggressors of it . For those Reasons , the Assembly became more United ●…d ●irmer than it was expected ; and the Favourite dread●●g other discontents , which did not allow him to proceed ●…y farther in his Ill Will towards them at that time , had ●ecourse to Negotiations again . Lesdiguieres resumed them , ●xcusing the precipitation of that unexpected Declaration , ●nd endeavouring to make it pass for an Effect of the Jealousie the Court had of some Members of the Assembly , which they had a mind to reduce to Reason , out of fear of falling into worse Inconveniences . In Order to resettle his Credit again , which was very much shaken by that last business , he caus'd his Deputy in the Assembly to Swear and Sign the Union , and Chatillon d●● the same . Whereupon the preceeding propositions were resum'd , and Du Plessis was of Opinion , that it would be the best way to accept them ▪ The Assembly did not yield to it without resistance ▪ But the Messages of Bellujon and of Gilliers , by whom Lesd●guieres press'd them to acquiess , which were constantly seconded by Letters from Du Plessis , whose Advice was preferr'd by them , before all things , finally Vanquish'd those difficulties . A great stress was laid upon the King's Word , given and Warranted by the first Prince of the Blood , and by the Duke of Luines . The Prince express'd that he took it as an Affront , that they would not look upon his Faith and Oath as a sufficient Warrant of a Royal Promise : And in Order the better to perswade , that the King would be a very exact Observer of it , he observ'd that it was the first the King had given to his Subjects . The Duke de Luines affirm'd , that it was sufficient that he had given his , and that he would make it as good as a Brief , and even better . These were the Terms us'd by the Duke de Mombazon his Father-in-Law in speaking to Du Pl●ssis , who had writen to him some time before a Large Letter , in Order to perswade him that the best way for his Son-in-Law , in Order to maintain his Credit , and to prevent the renewing of some Faction like unto the League , at a time when Affairs seem'd depos'd towards it , was to avoid all occasion of Civil Wars , as so many Rocks , against which he might loose himself . Thus the Assembly obey'd , being persuaded by Lesdiguieres , by Chatillon , and by Du Plessis , to whom the other two had given the same Assurances , that as soon as they broke off , Satisfaction would be given them about the Affair of Leitoure , the keeping of the Places of Surety , and the Reception of the two Councellors ; that in the next Place , the King would hear the Remonstrances of those of Bearn , and that in case all that were not performed in seven Months time , they should not only have Leave granted them to Assemble again , but that it should be Lawful for them to do it without a new Permission . This is the Snare in which Credulity made them fall , which they would not have done , had not Lesdiguieres and the others persuaded them not to insist to have the said Assurance in Writing , lest the Court might pretend afterwards , never to have made any such Promise . Finally , They nominated six Persons to the King , who chose Favas and Chalas out of the said Nomination , to exert the General Deputation ; and soon after , the Assembly's having received Notice of the said Election , they broke up . The King seem'd very well pleas'd with their Obedience , and express'd it in very obliging Words . Moreover , he added something to it , which might have been call'd Effective , had not a Project been form'd at the same time to render it ineffectual ; which was to add a Year to the Brief , that had been promis'd for the keeping of the Places of Surety , which were thereby left in the same Condition , in which they were , for five Years longer . But the Court might easily allow them a longer time yet without any Hazard , since they had already prepar'd Means to re-take them . The Court had a great deal of Reason to rejoyce at the Breaking up of the Assembly Great Intrigues were forming there against the Greatness of the Favorite . The Queen had a violent Desire to return thither . The Bishop of Lucon , who was not come back to her to Confine himself to the Castle of Anger 's , was very sollicitous for her to return there . But the main thing was to come there strong enough to reduce the Prince of Conde and the Favorite to her Pleasure . She easily form'd a great Party , by reason that all the Lords being displeas'd with Luines , whom they despi●'d , thought it more Honorable for them to obey the Widow of Henry the Great , and the King's Mother , than a Man , whom Fortune had rais'd in one Night , whose Avarice and Ambition had no Bounds . The Duke of Rohan was one of those , that engag'd furthest into the Queen's Interests . Though the Favorite was Ally'd to him , they were not Friends : Their Genius was too different to Sympathise . Luines had us'd the Duke of Rohan barbarously , while the Queen was Conf●●'d at Blois . That Duke had propos'd a Reconciliation between them ; and alledging to him , that he would find more Support in her than in the Prince of C●nde , he had advis'd 〈…〉 to leave the said Prince in Prison , and to recall the Queen to Court. Luines , who was unwilling to suffer any Persons there of more Authority than himself , did not set that Prince at Liberty , and seem'd to hearken to the Duke's Proposition ; but it was only , in order thereby , to penetrate into the Queen's Secrets , to discover her Confidents and Friends , to draw Advances from her which discovered somewhat too plainly her Passion to return to Court. He made use of it to ruine the Creatures of that Princess , and to make the King jealous that in case she should come back to Court ▪ she would soon resume her former Authority there . This Prince being Jealous and Credulous , fancy'd strait that she had great Designs against him , and that perhaps she aspir'd to Deprive him of the Government . This was the Thing he was most sensible to , though at the Bottom it ought to have been indifferent to him , since another was to Reign in his Name , whither it were his Mother , or his Favorites . But the Duke de Luines proceeded farther in his Wickedness . He insinuated into the King , that the Queen might attempt against his very Life , in order to make the Crown fall to the Duke of Orleance , in case she could not otherwise secure the Authority to her self . In order there unto he taught him all the Mysteries of the Government of Catherine de Medicis ; and he insinuated to him , that the Death of Charlis the Ninth had not been occasion'd , as it was reported , by an Effort which had broken a Vein within his Stomach , but because he had declared too openly , that he design'd to Reign himself , and to Resume the Authority which that Princess had kept too long . Some Lords belonging to the Court , having accidentally put the King upon that Subject , were surpriz'd to find him so well acquainted with the Particulars of that History . It was easie thereby to judge that he had been taught it , in order to make him fear , what a Princess of the same House , and of an equal Ambition , and as full of Courage , was capable to undertake to Reign . Therefore the Duke of Rohan , who was already ill with the Favorite , seeing moreover that the Prince of Conde was at Liberty , against whom he had given such a disobliging Council , and to whom he had written in a pretty insulting manner during his Confinement , took absolutely the Queens Part , and us'd his utmost Endeavors to engage the Assembly of Loudun in her Interests . He fail'd but little of succeeding in it ; and had not the Court found the Way to dissolve it , by the Illusion of the fair Promises I have mentioned , it was very likely that he would have perform'd it . He was one of those who were against their breaking up , and he promis'd the Queen that he would have Credit enough to hinder it : But the Advice of others being prefer'd to his , he notwithstanding was one of those that insisted most on the Sureties that were fittcst to be taken , once to find some good Effect of the Promises of the Court. So that he only Consented upon the positive assurances which Lesdiguiere and Chatillon gave , upon the Word of the Prince of Conde , and of the Duke de Luines , that the King would allow the Deputies to assemble again at Rochel , in case the Things promised were not put in Execution at the appointed time . He represented that Consideration to the Queen , and endeavour'd to persuade her , that whereas the Court no longer kept their Words of late , the Assembly would not fail to repair to Rochel , at a time when the Designs of that Princess being ready to succeed , the Reform'd would fully resolve to joyn with her : That the new Fraud of the Favorite would give them just Reasons to do it ; and that their present Obedience would only serve to show , that it was against their Will they were oblig'd to proceed to Extremities . The Court was not ignorant of his Proceedings with the Queen , and as some publick Negotiations were still kept on foot with the Queen , they acquainted her that the Duke 's Abode at Anger 's was ill resented . To which she answer'd , that when she had receiv'd Satisfaction , she should easily know how to Discard him ; but she rely'd too much upon him , to oblige him to remove ▪ and she was glad to see that the Favorite had some Jealousie of his Assiduity with her . After the Queens Affairs were ruin'd , the Catholicks publish'd , in order to render the Reform'd odious , and to persuade the World that she had not had great Designs , that they had offer'd their Services to her , and that she had refus'd their Offers . But Politicians would have found something very odd in that Pious Rebellion , which making the Queen take Arms against the Government , did not allow her to strengthen her Party by the Alliance of the Hereticks , which , without doubt , would have been the main Force of her Party . The Truth is , that the Queen was not so scrupulous . She never refus'd to joyn the Forces of the Reform'd to hers . She us'd all Means imaginable , after her Retreat from Angouleme , and during the Assembly of Loudun , to oblige them to declare for her ; and she had many Creatures among them ▪ She only stopt in one thing out of Scruple . She would sign no Treaty with them , lest her Name should appear in a Treaty with Hereticks , and the Catholicks should upbraid her with the Advantages the Reform'd would have got by a League , which would have put the Widow of Henry IV. and the Mother of their King at their Head. This only excepted , she did not refuse their Services ; and she was glad to be seconded by them , provided they could not convince lier of it under her own Hand . This Thought made her seem to be irresolute , and her Irresolutions created a Diffidence in most of the Members of the Assembly , who upon that account were as slow to declare themselves as the Queen . Those little Scruples ruin'd the ▪ great Designs of that Princess ; and it is most certain , that considering the Disposition of Peoples . Minds , the Separation of the Assembly prov'd a Master-piece of the Duke of Luines . The Queen daily encreased her Party secretly , by the Concourse of the Male-contents that joyned with her , and who were desirous to restore her the Authority she had lost . The Discontents were more universal than ever . The King's Power and Favours were reserv'd only for three Persons , who exhausted the Finances to Inrich themselves , and who Ingross'd all the best Imployments , though others deserv'd them much better . No body could imagine where the Progress of a Fortune so rapid would terminate , which in three years time had elevated three Brothers , whose Birth was hardly known , to Dignities , which the most Ancient Families could hardly obtain , after ▪ Thirty or Forty years Services . The Waste of the Finances was so Exorbitant , that in order to satisfie the insatiable Avidity of the Favorites , all the Fund of three years had been consum'd before-hand , without so much as providing for the Necessities of the present year . Therefore every body joyn'd with the Queen . The Duke de Mayenne , being either inform'd , or suspecting that the Court design'd to secure him ▪ 〈◊〉 from Paris , at the very time the King receiv'd the News of the Obedience of the Assembly ; and the Satisfaction he receiv'd at that happy Success , oblig'd him , lest a different Treatment might alter their Minds , to grant them the Brief , I mentioned , so speedily , by reason that the Court did not know as yet , what Consequences might attend the Retreat of that Prince . But as soon as they had receiv'd Letters from him , whereby he assured the King , that his only Design was to secure himself , and that he had no thoughts of taking up Arms , they soon moderated that Eagerness of Good Will , and forgot the rest of their Promises . However , the Duke de Mayenne had only given these Assurances in order to amuse the Court , by reason that all those who design'd to joyn with the Queen like him , were not as yet ready . Therefore he secur'd Guyenne , of which he had the Government , to the Service of that Princess . The Duke d'Epernon did the same in Angoumois , and all the other Governments and Places under his Command . The Duke de Rohan was doing the same in Poitou for her . The Reform'd only tarry'd for the first Success to embrace the same Party . Normandy was almost prevail'd with to follow these Examples by the Duke de Longuev I le , to whom the said Government had been given , in Recompence of that of Picardy , which he had been forc'd to yield to the Duke de Luines . But when all things were ready to break out , the Advice the Prince of Conde gave to the King , and that which the Bishop of Lucon gave to the Queen , ruin'd all those Designs . * The Prince advis'd the King to secure Normandy before the Queen could have time to get the upper hand there : and the bishop stopt the Queen at Anger 's , where her Forces were not capable to oppose a Royal Army ; besides that , it was a very weak Place . The principal Members of the Queen's Party , and among the rest , the Dukes de Mayenne , and de Rohan , advis'd her to retire into Guyenne , where she had a very fine Army under the Duke Mayenne's Command ; where her Presence would not fail to oblige Bourdeaux and the Parliament to declare for her ; since they seem'd only to tarry for it , and where the Favorites would not have been able to follow her , without being stopt continually by some Town or other , that would shut their Gates against them ; besides , the fear of leaving secret Enemies behind them , who as soon as they had cross'd the Loire , might raise the Northern Provinces . To this they added , that on the Contrary , remaining at Anger 's , of which the Inhabitants were disaffected to her Service , she would be deprived of all Communication with her principal Forces , and have no Recourse after the least Disadvantage . The Bishop refuted those Reasons , by Remonstrating to the Queen , that in putting her self into the Hands of the Duke de Mayenne , she would disoblige the Duke d'Epernon . a proud haughty Man , to whom she had been lately highly oblig'd : That in removing farther from Normandy , she would loose the Advantance of the Correspondence she held there with many considerable Persons : That her Retreat would be look'd upon as a Flight , which would be imputed to her Diffidency of her Forces : That it would discourage her Friends , who would be obliged to forsake her , not to expose themselves to pay for the rest of the Party . She did yield to those Considerations , which ruin'd her . Some have been of Opinion , that the Bishop was gain'd by the Duke de Luines , who gave him hopes of a Share in the Publick Affairs ; and that being thus blinded by Ambition , and relying upon Predictions , which promis'd him a glorious Ministry , he betray'd his Mistress by a Council , of which he knew the Inconvenience . The King , in pursuance of the Prince of Conde's Advice , march'd with speed into Normandy ▪ with such Forces as were ready near his Person ; and while the Remainder of his Forces were assembling , he Subdu'd that Province without any Resistance . Prudent , Governor of the Castle of Caer , was the only Person who seem'd to have a mind to defend himself ; but he did it only to be intreated , and in few days he deliver'd bp the Place to the King. As soon as all things were quieted on that side , the King's Forces march'd towards Anger 's , where the Queen found her self on a sudden , as it were Invested , unprovided , and surpriz'd , not knowing what to resolve upon . Therefore a Peace was propos'd , every body endeavouring by that Negotiation , to gain time , and to find Means to deceive the contrary Party . But the King's Forces having accidentally , and perhaps unwillingly defeated the Queen's at Pont de Cé , the Treaty was broke off , and that Princess was oblig'd to accept such Conditions as were offer'd her , that is , to submit at the Discretion of an Enemy , who was not near so Powerful as herself ; her Friends were forc'd to lay down their Arms , and all she could obtain for them , was a General Pardon . The King finding himself Arm'd thus , without any Enemies to oppose him , and having moreover gather'd the remains of the Forces the Queen's Friends had been oblig'd to disband in Guyenne , he resolv'd all of a sudden to make use of them , in order to force Bearn to obey , which was not ready to oppose him . He march'd towards Bourdeaux with speed , without declaring his Design . The Reform'd , either not being jealous of it , or wanting a Pretence to take up Arms , by reason that the six Months , in which the Court had promis'd to satisfie them , were not as yet expir'd , did nothing to put a stop to that Expedition . La Force , being surpriz'd by that unexpected Journey , and having made no use of his Time , could neither put himself in a Posture of Presence , nor get any Assistance out of the adjacent Provinces , which were astonish'd at the Sight of a Royal Army . Therefore he came to the King at Bourdeaux , to persuade him to after his Resolutions by Remonstrances : He added Promises to oblige the Bearnois to obey , provided no Violence were us'd . But whether the Court did not trust him , or whether the Clergy expected more from the King's Presence , than from the Good-Will of the People , the King continu'd his March. La Force met him again at Grenade , and brought him formal Proofs of the Obedience of the Estates . He renew'd his Remonstrances ; he represented to the King , what Dangers he was going to expose his Person to , in a Country , in which the Roads are very dangerous and Troublesome , where there is nothing but Heath and Mountains , and where Torrents and Floods are continually met with , and where the Passages being difficult at all times , were much more difficult yet at the beginning of Winter . But all prov'd ineffectual : The King refus'd their Submissions , and his Reasons could not move him . Therefore he was forc'd to go back , without having obtain'd any thing . The Memoirs of that Time accuse him of having neither known how to obey , nor yet to defend himself ; and it is most certain , that in all that Affair , the Reform'd did nothing but by halves ; they dreaded the Rreproach of being Aggressors so much , and of renewing the Civil Wars without a Lawful Cause , that since the time the Catholicks had begun to trouble them by a thousand Disputes , they had not been able to fix upon a certain Resolution ; ever ready to satisfie themselves with Words , when the Court gave them good ones ; and to feed themselves with Hopes , whenever they were flatter'd with the specious Name of Royal Faith. Several among them were sensible that the Court had form'd the Design to destroy them , and that they only troubled them by a thousand small Vexations , sometimes harder to bear than great Injustices , in order to incline them to a Rising , which having no apparent Cause , might give them a reasonable Pretence to oppress them . But that very Consideration prevail'd with them not to take Arms , in order to frustrate the Designs of their Enemies by their Patience . So that this Disposition of Honest Men , afforded those who were Corrupted by Pension , or Promises from the Court , a fair Field to make them neglect the Expedients , and loose the Opportunities to defend themselves . For which reason their very Enemies have reproach'd them , that , considering they were People who had acquir'd the Reputation of great Politicians , by the Success of their Affairs during several years , notwithstanding all the Forces and Artifices that had been oppos'd against them , they did not know how to improve their Advantages ; and that they suffer'd with too much Blindness , and without seeking out a Remedy , the Preparations of their Ruin , which were making before their Eyes . The King continu'd his March as far as Preignac , and there receiv'd the Remonstrances which du Faur and de Marca , Councellors at Pau , came to make to him in the Name of the Soveraign Council , to obtain an Audience for the Churches , according as he had been pleas'd to prescribe it himself . But it prov'd ineffectual ; and he answer'd them , that since they had not been able to oblige the Bearn is to obey him , he was going to do it himself . He perform'd it accordingly , and he made his Entry at Pau on the 15th of October . Two days after it he came to Navarreins , a strong Place , which might have sustain'd a long Siege , had the Governor been pleas'd to defend it . But de Salles , who was a very ancient Gentleman , being desirous to obey , caus'd the Garison to march out , to receive the King with more Respect ; and the Inhabitants following his Example , repair'd to their Arms , only to give a greater Air of Triumph to the Entry of their Soveraign . The only Reward de Salle receiv'd for that Submission , was the Loss of his Government , without any Recompence for it , and that he saw the Survivorship thereof taken away from a Nephew of his , to whom it had been granted , and the Baron de Poyane , a Catholick , was put in his Room , with a Garison of the same Religion . The King came back to Pau after it , where he had summon'd the Estates of the Country ; and , as if his Council had design'd to Instruct him how to make a Jest of his Faith and Word , they allow'd him to take the usual Oath to the Estates , before he receiv'd that of his Subjects ; but he began to violate it the same day . It is remarkable , that during the Course of that Expedition , the King only advis'd with three Persons ; viz. the Duke de Luines , du Vair , Lord Keeper of the Great Seal , and the Jesuit Arnoux his Confessor . The very same day on which he swore to observe the Laws of the Country , grounded upon the Consent of his Predecessors , and of the Estates , he gave the Presidentship of that Assembly to the Bishops and Abbots , who immediately took Possession of it . He also caus'd the Declaration to be verify'd , which allow'd them to assist at the Grand Council of the Country , with a deliberative Voice , and place next to the Presidents . He caus'd the Answer he had made to the Cahiers , presented to him by the Bishops three years before , to be Registred . The next day he caus'd the Edict of the Re-union of Navar , and of Bearn to the Crown to be verify'd ; and besides all the other Alterations that follow'd the Persecution , within a little time the Judges of Bearn were oblig'd to forget their Language , and to give all their Judgments in French. Finally , In order to leave nothing whole in that Country , he also caus'd the Edict of the Suppression of the Captains of the Parsans to be Registred , the Institution of which was as Ancient as the Principality . Those Parsans were Cantons , in which all the Youth were Listed under a Captain , at whose Command they were oblig'd to take up Arms. So that in two or three days time , every Canton was able to Assemble all the Milita of its Canton , and to form among them all , a Body of Five or Six thousand Men. There were Six of those Cantons , who by that speedy Convocation , could easily defend the Entrance into their Country , even against powerful Armies . This is sufficient to show , that had they been as much inclin'd to Rebellion and Disobedience , as they were Zealous to Preserve the Liberty of their Country , and of their Conscience , those , who put the King upon that Journey , would have expos'd him to receive an inevitable Affront . But they only resisted by Remonstrances and Sighs ; and yet were us'd like Rebels , that Surrender'd upon Discretion . They lost the Estates which serv'd for the Maintenance of their Ministers , their Colleges , their Seminaries , their Poor , and their Garisons . Their Temples and Church-yards were taken from them ; they were constrained every where to bestow half the Imployments on the Catholicks . The Jesuits were allow'd to settle where-ever they pleas'd , and to perform whatever Functions they thought fit : That is , That poor Country was given as a Prey to their Greediness , and the King founded a College for them in particular at Pau , where he also establish'd a Convent of Capucins . When he made his Entry into that City , he refus'd the Canopy , which the Magistrates offer'd him ; but after he had restor'd the Cathedral to the Catholicks , he caus'd the Sacrament , which the Catholicks adore , to be carry'd in Procession . He assisted at it himself with a Zeal , which the Biggots admir'd , and which made the Catholicks express great Marks of Hatred against the Reform'd . All that Journey prov'd a Chain of Violences , like unto those that have been practis'd in our days . The most moderate could not forbear Threatnings of Exemplary Punishment ; of Hanging , of Beheading , to abolish the Reform'd Religion throughout the Kingdom , calling it a cursed Religion ; to banish all the Professors of it , or to give them some Ignominious Mark. The Soldiers broke the Temple Gates , demolished the Walls , tore the Books and Pictures on which the Ten Commandments were written . They Stole from , and did Cheat the Peasants that came to the Market at Pau , supposing them all to be Huguenots . The Lord Keeper's very Servants were as furious as the rest . They forc'd the Reform'd , that fell into their Hands , to make the Sign of the Cross , and to Kneel whenever Processions pass'd along . Women durst not appear in the Streets , for fear of being follow'd like Infamous Women , with foul Injuries , and insulting Cries . Some of them being with Child ; were compell'd to Swear , to cause their Children to be Baptiz'd in the Roman Church , as soon as they were deliver'd . Children were forc'd from their Parents , and could not be recover'd ; and all that was done in the King's Presence . The Souldiers liv'd ●…n Discretion i● the Country , and publish'd , that the ●…g had promis'd them the Plunder of the Reform'd , forc'd away the Ministers , abus'd their Wives , and forc'd Men and Women to go to Mass with Cudgels : Attempted the Ho●… of Women , and even fell sometimes upon their Husbands , when they had the Courage to Defend them . An 〈…〉 of forc'd Conversions appear'd in those days , of which ●● love now such fresh Examples before our Eyes . We may very well conclude that Lescun was not forgotten in that Confusion . The King took away his Place of Counsellor , and had he been found , he would have been scurvily us'd . The Baron de Benac was also forc'd to fly , for fear of losing his Head. La Force tarry'd , and he made a shift to be continued in the Government of the Country . The Violences continued after the King's Departure . The Garisons that were left in Oleron , at Sauvaterre , at Nay , and other Places , abus'd their Landlords intollerably . Some forc'd them to advance the Oates and Hay for their Horses , in Expectation of their Musters : Others compell'd Children to make the Sign of the Cross ; others abus`d those who went to perform the Exercise of their Religion ; and others endeavor'd to hinder them from doing it with Stripes . The Bishops were the Ringleaders of those Insolencies . The Bishop of Lescar feign'd on purpose , that he was inform'd that , the Reform'd design'd to attack the Catholicks on Christmas Eve , and to Murther all the Ecclesiasticks : And the better to persuade that false Report , he caus'd the Gates of the City to be shut ; caus'd arm'd Men to attend him , and carry'd Pistols along with him at the Mass of Midnight , as being resolv'd to defend himself . The Bishop of Oleron caus'd the Garison to take Arms at the same time , and sent some Soldiers out of Town to search the Gentlemens Houses thereabouts ; declaring that the Baron de Benac lay conceal'd in an adjacent Forrest , with several arm'd Men. He allarm'd even the Lower Navar , where they broke down Bridges , and put Guards in the Passages , as if there had been an Enemy at the Gates . But the end of all this was to have a Pretence to send Verbal Reports to Court , to justifie the Violences of Poyane . That new Governor exerted great Cruelties against the Inhabitants of Navarreins . His Pretence for it was , as they said , that they had held Correspondencies with some Gentlemen . Relations to the late Governor . Those Gentlemen nam'd Bensins , being full of Indignation at the Treatment their Relation had receiv'd , made themselves Masters of a Tower in the Neighbourhood of Navarreins , which they fortify'd , and from whence they were in hopes to annoy that Place . Poyane Arm'd immediately to force them out of it ; and easily dissipated their Enterprise . The Marquis de la Force told his Father , that he ought not to suffer Poyane to take Arms without his Approbation , and to Besiege a Place , which was not under the Government of Navarreins ; but the Court sent la Force a positive Order to let Poyane alone , by reason that the King approv'd his Conduct . So that he was forc'd to take Patience , and to digest that Affront without expressing his Resentment about it . After this Poyane exerted great Cruelties against the Inhabitants of the City ; and though the Conspiracy was only attested or confessed by suborned Persons , and that all those who were executed about it , constantly deny'd their having any Knowledge of an Enterprise upon that Place ; so many were put to Death under the Notion of Conspirators , that it might rather be call'd a Massacre than an Example of Justice . The King being persuaded that whatever was set down in the Bishops Verbal Reports , was infallibly-true , justify'd what Poyane had done , and refus'd to hear the Complaints presented to him by the Reform'd . Moreover , those that scap'd that Butchery , were depriv'd of the Liberty of exercising their Religion , and the Minister was turn'd out of the Town , and was forbidden ever to return thither to perform his Functions . Books were written on both sides upon that Subject . It is thought that the King's Confessor writ the Book Intitled The King in Bearn , in which all the Transactions there , are represented just and lawful ; and especially as a true Triumph of the Catholick Church . The Reform'd , oppos'd The Tragical History of the Desolation of Bearn , to the said Book ; by the bare Recital of which , relating the Circumstances of Time , Persons , and Places , it was plainly demonstrated to all equitable Persons , that there is no Impudence a Jesuit is not capable of . While the King was Marching towards Bearn , the Reform'd Assembled a National Synod on the first of October in the Town of Alets . Great Complaints were made in it of the Injustices that were done to the Reform'd throughout the Kingdom . Several Churches were mention'd there in which the Exercise of their Religion was interrupted . They consider'd the Affair of Privas , of Leitoure , and of Sancerre . They complain'd that at Severac , at Guides , at Vaux in Provence , at Serverettes , and at Langres they receiv'd molestations , which amounted even to Violent Persecution . Puimirol had been burnt during the Troubles ; and the Temple of Montignac had been Demolish'd . But one of the Greatest Affairs that was examin'd there , was that of some Ministers , who being deputed to the Assembly of Loudun , had the boldness to Preach their private sentiments there , against the Resolutions of the Assembly . There were several of them in the Lower Languedoc , who were ingag'd in the Interests of the Court by a small Pension , and who occasion'd a thousand disorders in the Political Assemblies of the Province , by reason that the Deputies that form'd them , being Nominated by the Churches , there were too many Ministers . Even such as could not get the Nomination of some Churches , obtain'd the deputations of some great Lord , in Order to be admitted in them . The Synod being desirous to remedy a thing which had already been attended with ill Consequences , forbad the Ministers to accept deputations to the Court , o●… to great Lords or from them : And Order'd that for the Future , the Deputies for the Assemblies should be chosen rather by the Laity , than by the Churches . As that Regulation exceeded the bounds of Discipline , the Synod added , that the first General Assembly should be desir'd to approve it , and whatever else might free the Churches of Political Affairs . Du Moulin , Chauve , Chamier , and Rivet who were Nam'd by the preceding Synod , to assist in the Name of the Churches of France to that which the United Provinces were Assembling at Dordrecht in 1618. about the affair of the Remonstrators , in which all the Reform'd part of Europe sent Deputies , gave an Account of the Reasons that had hinder'd them from performing their Commission . Chamber and Chauve were gone in Order thereunto : But they receiv'd an Order from the King at Geneva not to proceed ●…ther . That Prince had been frighted with the Corre●…ondencies , that might be form'd under the pretence of ●…at Journey , between the Reform'd of France and those of ●…ther Countries , As the Catholicks fill'd his Mind with whatever could render them Odious to him , they made him ●…ar Leagues against him ; Republican Maxims , which would ●…e taught them in those Countries , in which the People had 〈◊〉 aversion for Monarchy : For which reasons he hinder'd Communication , which they perswaded him was very ●…gerous . And yet he had been sollicited by his Allies , to ●…ow some Ministers of his Kingdom to assist at the said ●…od : Moreover , he had sollicited the States General him●…lf to allow the said Synod a full Liberty . But he was ●…sily prevail'd upon to do any thing , when any Body per●…aded him that his Authority was concern'd : Besides Bar●… Pensionary of Holland , was accus'd of having Writ●… secretly in France , to hinder the sending of any Body ●…r . The deputed Ministers went away without Leave , 〈◊〉 fear of a denial ; preserring to excuse a thing done , ●…er than to expose themselves to be deny'd the underta●…ng it : But that precaution prov'd ineffectual ; and the ●…'s Orders stopt them by the way . The Synod of Alets or being able to do any thing better , nor to express the Marks of the Uniformity of their Doctrine with that of Foreign Churches , and of the Synod of Dordrecht , any ●…he● way sub●c●b'd their decisions . The Affair of Bearn caus'd great agitations in that Assembly , there were so many Members of it Corrupted by the Court , that they had the Credit for a long while to 〈◊〉 the Complaints and Remonstrances of the Depu●…es of that Province , who renew'd them four times in three days , without being able to obtain a Deputation to the Court on their behalf . All manner of Artifices were 〈◊〉 in practise to perswade the World , that the report of the King's Journey was false . False Letters were Writen to ●…vers Persons , to acquaint them that those Affairs were accommodated . They said , that the Synod had no right to meddle with that Affair , which was not Ecclesiastical ; that the King would refuse to hear the Deputies of an Assembly , which exceeded the Bounds of their Power , in an affair of that Consequence ; That the Principality of Bearn , only desir'd to be United to the Churches of France for their own Interest , and would be ready to separate themselves from it again , as soon as they had serv'd their own turn at their Cost ; Moreover , that in case the King were minded to oblige Bearn to Obey , he would no wise matter the Intercession of the Churches , since every thing submitted to his Arms and to his Presence . The Deputies of Bearn made a great deal of noise at that refusal to assist them ; they cry'd that the Churches of France betray'd them ; Curs'd the day of their Union and made strange Imprecations against those that forsook them so shamefully . The People of Al●●● being inform'd of these disputes , took the part of the Bearnois ; and Murmur'd highly against the Synod . They fail'd but little of coming to a Sedition . This Accident made the Court Cabal slacken a little , in spite of which , finally , after Ten or Twelve days disputes , they resolv'd to Write and send Deputies to the King ; to beg his Leave to hold a General Assembly at Rochel , as he had promis'd in order to dissolve that of Loudun ; and to intreat him to determin the Affair of Bearn , and of L●yto●… . They also resolv'd to Write to Lesdiguieres and to Cha●… , whom they look'd upon as Guarrantees of the said Promise , since they had receiv'd it from the Prince of Conde , and from the Duke de Luines , and carry'd it from them to the Assembly . But the Persons that were gain'd by the Court , spread so many false Reports in the Synod , that they fill'd every Body with Consternation and Terror ; And that the Synod broke on the 13th of the said Month the Project of deputation , which they had form'd the day before . The Bearnois were almost desperate at that Inconstancy : But that did not hinder them from receiving new Causes of Complaint . Moreover , after the Synod was inform'd of what had past in Bearn , they refus'd to send Deputies to the King , to interceed for that Wretched Province . They would not so much as Order all the Churches of the Kingdom , to make Publick Prayers to God for the Ruin'd Churches of Bearn ; which the Catholicks themselves look'd upon as a piece of Cowardise . In a Word , those that had sold themselves to the Court , order'd matters so , that they made the rest take and Change their Resolutions as they pleas'd ; which appear'd almost in all the Affairs that were propos'd . Insomuch , that the least clear sighted discover'd and Confess'd that there were Traytors in the Company ; but they wanted either means to discover , or Courage to Chastise them . La Planche Minister of the Province of Dauphine , made a great discourse of the Reports that were spread about the Affairs of Religion that were Transacted in Vateline , where it was said , that the Spaniards had committed a great Massacre of the Reform'd ; and about the designs that were forming in France to Ruin the Churches . He spoke of them like a Man , that had very good Informations . He affirm'd that Canaples Grand ▪ Son to Lesdiguieres , who soon after Marry'd a Niece of the Duke de Luines , had Chang'd his Religion ; That after the death of the Grand-Father , whose Engagements to turn Catholicks were not as yet known , there was no likelihood to preserve that Family ; That it was publickly discours'd that the King would shortly take the Cities of Hostage from the Reform'd ; which he would do by retrenching the payment of their Garrisons ; That the Governor of Grenoble was a Catholick ; that those of Montelimar and of Livron were Pensioners to the Court , and several things of that Nature : But the Pensioners prevail'd so far , that those Considerations prov'd ineffectual . The News of the Alterations the King had made in Bearn , and that of an Enterview between the Duke of Guise , Lesdiguieres and Chatillon , under pretence of the War of Piemont , but in reality to hinder the Reform'd of the Provinces of Dauphine , of Languedoc , and of Provence from making a diversion , having reach'd the Synod , with Circumstances which did not permit them to doubt of it , the same Cabal had still the Credit to suppress them as long as it was necessary , to prevent the applying a remedy to the same , or to take measures to stop the Progress thereof . A Conference which was design'd at Vsez , about the Affairs of the Country , was also prevented by the Artifices of the same Persons . La Farre Minister of Aubenas was accus'd of holding a Correspondency with Ornano , the King's Lieutenant in that Province : Yet tho' the Proofs of his Treachery were apparent , he was so well seconded by the Suffrages of his Adherents , that the Synod could not use him according to his desert . They only suspended him for two Months , without turning him out of his Church . Codurc who created continual Broils in the Political Assemblies , and in the Synods , and who deserv'd the most Rigorous Chastisements of their Discipline , had like to have sav'd himself by the same Protection . He was Minister at Ganges , where he had put the whole Church in disorder . He was accus'd before the Synod of Alets ; but so powerfully defended , that the only punishment they could inflict upon him , was to deprive him of his living at Ganges . They would have given him another , but he refus'd it . He did propose to retire to Mompellier , there to lead a private Life ▪ But the Synod having forbidden him ever to meddle with Political Affairs , he became thereby useless to the Court Party , in favour of which his cover'd Zeal could no longer create disorders and disputes . Some Conjectures might induce us to suspect , that the said Codurc is the same that was Corrupted by Deagean , the Story of which is worth relating . It will be found in another place . The Affairs of Privas were also very much talk'd of in the Synod ; and whereas the Troubles of that City have had long and fatal Consequences , it is necessary to give an account of their begining . Chamba●d a Gentleman of that Country , a Zealous Reform'd , had Marry'd the Heiress of Privas , which is a Baronny , the Lord of which has the Privilege , to enter into the Estates of Languedoc in his Turn . He was kill'd in the King's Service during the Wars of Piedmont ; and his Widow forgot him almost as soon as he was l●●d in his Grave . She afterwards fell in Love , with Vice Comte Lestrange's Son , a very handsom young Gentleman , but a Violent Catholick , and Marry'd him . The Inhabitants oppos'd the said Marriage to that degree , that the Vice Comte was oblig'd to enter the Ladies House by stealth , in order to Consummate the said Marriage . Chamb●●d had Marry'd one of his Daughters to Brison , Governor of Pou●●● ; who did not fail to joyn with the Opposants ; both as being concern'd in the Affairs of that House ; and as pretending that the Government of the Castle of Privas belong'd to him . The Example of Sancerre , one of the Cities that had been possess'd the longest by the Reform'd , taught them what they were to trust to , in case they suffer'd a Place like Privas to fall into the Hands of a Catholick ; The said Place was none of the Largest , but yet strong enough to defend it self against a Royal Army . Moreover , Mass had not been said in the said City for sixty years past ; and they were sensible that their New Lord would not fail to reestablish it there . So that , it prov'd an easie matter for Brison to excite a kind of War between the Lady and the Inhabitants of the Place : But it was soon after accommodated by Commissioners upon Conditions , which the Vice Comte only accepted , in order to break them at the first occasion . He seiz'd upon the Castle by Surprise , and caus'd the Nobility of the Neighbourhood to Assemble there , under pretence to Congratulate his Marriage ; but in effect to make himself the strongest . Whereupon , the Inhabitants immediately repair'd to their Arms ; and the Vice Comte accompany'd by his Friends , having met some Citizens in Arms , Charg'd them before they Attack'd him , and thus the War began 〈◊〉 New. Brison , who stood upon his Guard put Succors into the City , and forc'd the Vice Comte to abandon it . He ●●mplain'd of that Violence to the Duke Mommorency●…ernor ●…ernor of the Province , and to Farre the Intendant , who 〈◊〉 Britaut Master of Request along with him , endeavo●… to reconcile the Lord and the Subjects . But their endeavours prov'd ineffectual , by reason that after the unexpected Hostilities of the Vice-Count , the Inhabitants would no longer confide in him , and refus'd to come to an Accommodation with him , unless they had very good Sureties . That Affair remain'd undecided until the Dukes return , who was at a great distance from the Province at that time . He took the Vice-Count's part , and drew near the City with 7 or 8000 Men. It would have been very easie to oppose it , had Chatillon whom the Reform'd had entrusted with the Government of the Circle , undertaken it . But he did no wise oppose the Duke who was his Friend and his Kinsman , at the approach of whom , Brison quitted the City , tho he had near 2000 Men to defend it , besides the Inhabitants . Mommorency was receiv'd in the Place , and put one of his Followers and a Garrison of 50 Men into the Castle , until the King had order'd otherwise about it . So that , that Affair took the Form of a Process among private Persons : The Reform'd pretended , that the said Place having been in their Hands at the time of the Edict ; It was to be Esteem'd a Place of Surety , since it was included in the General Terms of the Briefs , which allow'd them the keeping of all the Places they were in Possession of at that time : The Vice-Count on the contrary maintain'd , that as the said Place did belong to a Private Person of the Reform'd Religion , it had lost that Quality , by falling into the Hands of a Catholick Lord. In the mean time , the Garrison committed a thousand Violences ; and even during the Session of the Synod of Alets , the Souldiers cut an Old Man over the Head , and forc'd another Inhabitant , whom they pursu'd on purpose to abuse him , to fling himself into a Precipice , to avoid falling into their Hands . And yet they had the Impudence to Complain that the Inhabitants abus'd them , and to send for Commissioners to redress their Wrongs . But the Commissioners finding that the said Complaints were ill grounded , went away again without doing any thing : And as they did the Inhabitants no harm , by reason that they found them Innocent , neither did they do them Justice for the Violences the Souldiers were guilty of . A particular Assembly was held at Anduse , upon the Account of those Troubles : But they did not redress the hardships that distressed City suffer'd , by reason that Chatillon , who alone had the Power to do it , did nothing to defend them . That Affair was in this Condition when it was brought before the Synod of Alets , which only succour'd Privas by Recommendation , and with the Sum of 200 Crowns . The Truth is , that they order'd a Collection in the Province , to help them to defray the Charges of the War. They Wrote to Chatillon , to intreat him to awaken his Zeal in favour of that important Place . Those Letters produc'd some Effect : Chatillon seem'd to recover out of his Lethargy : Brison Besieg'd it a New ; and forc'd the Garrison of the Castle to March out of it upon Terms . But Chatillon having had an Enterview with Mommorency , the Zeal of that Lord slacken'd all of a sudden , which made the Storm , we have mention'd elsewhere , to fall upon that poor City . The same Synod before their breaking up , us'd their utmost endeavours for the preservation of the Church of G●g●… , which was daily plagu'd by the Bishop of Mompelier ; who had sent for Marion there on purpose , a Minister who was lately turn'd Roman Catholick , in order to draw in others to embrace the same Communion by his Sollicitations and Example . They also took Measures to hinder the Bishop of Vsez from coming to live at St. Ambrois , where he was capable of doing the Reform'd more harm , than at Vsez it self , by reason that they had more Power there then he , both by their Number , and by the Protection of the Lord thereof , who being at odds with the Bishop , was glad to maintain the Reform'd against him . But those little Remedies apply'd to great Evils , prov'd inconsiderable to Cure them . It is impossible to imagine , how much those , that manag'd the design of destroying the Reform'd , Exclaim'd against the Assembly of Anduse , which seem'd to be Summon'd for the defence of Privas ; and against the Synod of Alets , notwithstanding the Court Cabal had all along been predominant in it . The most Violent Invectives , and the blackest Colours , wherewith it is possible to describe the Worst of Rebellions , fall short of those wherewith the Conduct of those Assemblies was aspir'd . And yet all that could be said of them with Justice , is , that whatever past there , were only unprofitable Marks of the Affliction of a Wretched People , who found themselves betray'd by their own brethren without daring to punish the Traytors , and who found themselves sinking , without daring to Complain , or to defend themselves , because there were Persons among them , who stil'd their Complaints Insolence , and their Defence Rebellion . The rest of the Kingdom was not more at rest ; and I will give an account in this Place of what past in an Assembly of the Provinces of Orleans and of Berry , in order to show that there were Transactions in all Parts , which foretold the approaching decay of the Reform'd . The said Assembly was held in the Month of July at Gergeau : It was compos'd of the Deputies of 28 Churches , and Fortify'd besides by the Deputies of the Adjacent Provinces , by those of the Provincial Council , and by those that did assist at the last General Assembly . Chatillon and Sully who had Lands in that district , did not fail to Write to them to give them assurances of their Affection for the common good . The main design of that Assembly was to hear the Deputies that had assisted at Loudun , who were to give an Account of what past there . They brought some propositions which the General Assembly had referr'd to the Provincial Assemblies to be Examin'd by them , and to be inserted in the Instructions of the Deputies that should be sent by them into the next General Assembly . There were two among the rest , which tended to prevent the Corruption of the Deputies . The first was , whither when a Church desir'd that the Votes should be taken by Provinces , the opposition of another could hinder it . The second was , whither the Deputies upon pretence of New Cases , which had not been foreseen when their Instructions were made , could deviate from their said Instructions . Those two Propositions had been suggested by those who held a Correspondence with the Court. They became useless when the Votes were given by Provinces , by reason that their Colleagues , not being corrupted like them , might carry Affairs by the Plurality of Voices . They were yet more at a loss when they were ty'd to their Instructions , which being drawn in Provincial Assemblies , were seldom conformable to the Instructions of those that were corrupted . Those two Questions were attended with Difficulties . The first had often occasion'd Disputes in Councils , and in the Estates General . The Popes had often lost their Cause when Councils gave their Votes by Provinces . For that reason they refus'd to allow that manner of Voting in the Council of Trent , in which the Number of the Italian Bishops , which surpassed that of all the Prelates of the Remainder of Europe , that assisted at it , would have been reduced to one Voice , in case they had not Voted by Heads ; which would have given a great Advantage to all those , that had a mind to reform the See of Rome . In the States General , the Brigues and Sollicitations of the Court often prov'd ineffectual , when they Voted by Provinces . So that the Assemblies of the Reformed being liable to Brigues and Corruption as well as the others ; the same Question might be of use in it , as well as in all the others . The second Question was not without Difficulty neither . It seems to be a Maxim of Right , that those who only act in a Cause as Attorneys for others , ought never to swerve from the Instructions which limit their Power . But in Affairs , of which the Conjunctures change from Morning to Night , it seems both unreasonable , and very dangerous , to tye Deputies so Inviolably to their Instruction , that they may not be allowed to do that of themselves , which it is most likely their Principals would order them to do , if they had time to Consult with them about it : Particularly , since it is to be supposed , that those who intrust any body with their Power in Affairs of great Consequence , look upon them as honest Men , it would seem to be a Reflection upon them , not to allow them to swerve from their Memoirs in unexpected Cases . Too much Regularity in such a Case , may either occasion tedious Delays , or lose an Occasion which may be difficult to recover . This was the Reason why those Questions were not decided every where alike . To Vote by Heads , and not to depend upon Instructions was liked best , especially in such Provinces , where the Court had many Pensioners ; But they were of a contrary Opinion in this ; and the Synod of Alets , as we have already seen , endeavoured to make the General Assembly approve the same Sentiment . Moreover , they added , that it would be necessary to make the President his Assistant , and the two Secretaries set their Hands to the Memoires of the Deputies that should assist in the same ; and to oblige them , in order to avoid Deceit , to produce them , whenever they should advance Propositions , which they should pretend to be contained in the same . This particular Assembly finding it self Considerable by the Number and Quality of its Members , treated of several great Affairs : of delaying the National Synod ; of hastning the Assembly of Rochel by way of Continuation of that of Loudun ; to oblige the Duke de Sully to Watch the Preservation of Gergeau , a Place of Surety , which was unprovided with Men , and ill paid . They made divers Reflections upon the Promise made to the Assembly of Loudun by the Prince of Conde and the Duke de Luines , by which it was easie to judge , that they did not trust much to it . The Communication of those particular Assemblies with their Neighbours , maintained so general a Correspondence among all the Churches , that they were all instructed with what past in any of them , so that the same Affairs were partly treated of in all of them . Therefore it may very well be concluded , that the same thing was done in that which was held at Saumur at the latter end of the same Month of July ; and in that of Burgundy , which was held at Pont de Ves●e on the 5th of the following Month. There had been Deputies of those two Provinces at Gergeau ; and the Province of Orleans sent theirs reciprocally in those two Assemblies , so that for the most part , all things past there in the same manner . Divers Complaints were made in those Assemblies , of the Injustices that were done to the Reform'd within their respective Jurisdictions . The free Exercise of the Reform'd Religion was hinder'd at Chartres . A private Person had been turn'd out of the Shrievalty at Remorantin , barely upon the Account of his Religion ; and the Election of another was oppos'd upon the same account . The Judge of Orleans had Condemn'd a Temple to be demolished within the space of a Week , which was all built , the Covering only excepted , upon a piece of Ground given at Chilleurs by Chemerolles , who was High Justicer of the Place . Their Malice went farther yet at Montrichard . The Catholicks were forbidden there to assist the Reform'd to carry their Dead into the Ground ; which Prohibition extended even to Servants towards their Masters ; threatning them , in case they did not obey , with Ecclesiastical Censures , and even with Excommunication . The Parliament of Paris had refus'd to regard the Warrants of a Serjeant Royal , because he was of the Reform'd Religion , and that he had serv'd an Execution upon a Catholick , at the Suit of a Reform'd . The same Parliament made two Vexatious Decrees in a short space of time , upon the Subject of Burials ; the one on the 2d of July , which order'd the Reconciliation of the Church of Lonlac , in which the Heirs and the Widow of Buchon Sieur de Lallier were accused of having deposited his Body with Violence and Force of Arms. The other on the 1st of August , in the Chamber of the Edict , upon a Sentence of the Seneshalship of Angoumois , which Condemn'd the Baron d'Etangs to take his Mother out of the Ground , whom he had bury'd in the Chappel of M●ssignac two years before . The Sentence was confirm'd ; but the Fine of 200 Livres , to which it Condemn'd the Baron , was moderated to 48 Livres in Alms for the Bread of Prisoners ; to which was added , that before they should proceed to the Removing of the said Corps , the Attorny General should take Information , whether it could be done conveniently , in order to proceed to what should be thought reasonable , after the hearing of the said Information . But the Noise of the Alterations made in Bearn , stifled those slight Complaints ; and the whole Kingdom talked of the Promise made to the Assembly of Loudun , in the King's Name , which was violated in every Article . All the Neighbouring Churches to that oppressed Province were particularly alarm'd . Lescun not daring to appear at Home came to Montauban , where the Assembly of Rouergue sate . He made his Complaints there ; and they gave him a full Hearing . The Circles of the Upper Languedoc , took his Affair to Heart , the rather , because it was reported , that the King design'd such another Progress in Languedoc the following Year . This Report could not be look'd upon as false , by reason that a Coppy had been produc'd in the Synod at Alets , of a Letter written to Mompelier by the King , in those very Words ; and those who produc'd it , affirm'd , that it was taken from the Original , Dated October the 9th . This shew'd evidently , that the Catholiks had already form'd the Design to destroy the Reform'd , and that the Court only endeavour'd to amuse them by Promises , in order to find them at odds and disarm'd , when they should attack them , the better to destroy them . Therefore those Circles resolv'd to protect the Churches of Bearn , and Conven'd a Provincial Assembly at Milhau on the 26th of October , where they agreed to assist the Churches of that Principality ; to send Deputies to the Reform'd Lords , to invite them to joyn with the Assembly in order thereunto , and that it should remain at Montauban , untill the Meeting of the General Assembly at Rochel . They Authoriz'd Count d'Orval , the Duke of Sully's Son by a Second Venture , much more Zealous than the Duke his Father , and the Marquess his Brother , and well seconded by his Mother , a brave couragious Lady , to Arm in Rouergue : the Marquis de Mala●se , to do the same in Quercy and in Albigeois : St. Rome to do the same in Lauragais That Power was only ▪ provisional under the Authority of that Assembly , until the Session of the General one . Moreover , they exhorted the Cities to repair their Fortifications , to make new ones , to provide Ammunitions , and to stand upon their Guard. They did write to Lesdiguieres , and to Chatillon . They regulated the Form and Power of the Abridg'd Assembly that was to remain at Montauban , which they only Authoriz'd to Elect a General with the Consent of the Provinces . They order'd the Assembly to meet forthwith , to nominate a Governor under certain Restrictions . Those Resolutions were extreamly oppos'd by two Men who were present . The one was Bellujon , Governor of Villemur , who only acted by Order from Lesdiguieres , and who had a great deal of Credit at Castres : The other was Des Hippolites , Deputy of Chatillon , who was very much respected at Milhau . Those two Men gain'd the Deputies of Chartres and of Milhau , who having oppos'd nothing till then , by reason that all the preceding Propositions were not as yet decisive , oppos'd that of drawing the Settlement of War ; and threatned also to oppose the Effect of the first Deliberations , unless that Affair were refer'd to the General Assembly . This was the way to wave all the other Resolutions , and to waste the time of those who did concern themselves for the Churches of Bearn , and to abate their Courage . But that did not hinder the Assembly from proceeding on , which , having exhorted those Deputies to give over their Oppositions , they continu'd to form their Settlement of War in spight of them . The Desolation of Bearn being then publickly known , every Body was very sensible that the Reform'd had a just Cause to Complain that the Court had deceiv'd them , and had a Right to Assemble again , according to the Power the Assembly of Loudun pretended to have receiv'd so to do . The Truth is , that in order to blind the World , the Court had done some things which they design'd to pass upon them , as an exact Observation of their Promises . The Parliament had ●t last receiv'd the two Counsellors , the Affair of which , had been depending for four Years together ; but they had done ●t , and the King had caus'd it to be done in a manner , which show'd sufficiently that they did not do it with a good ●ntention . The Prince of Conde went to get it pass'd into an Edict ; but he only obtain'd it upon the account of the present Occurrences , and lest in refusing it , the Reform'd might have a Pretence to Assemble again . Moreover , some People were of Opinion , that he had whisper'd Reasons for it , which he did not speak in full Parliament ; and that he had affirm'd , that it would be the last Favour that should be granted to the Reform'd . The Parliament on their sides put inconvenient Restrictions to it . The Restitution of Leitoure was not perform'd ; and the Court would oblige the Reform'd to take the grossest Illusion in the World , as a real Satisfaction upon that Subject . The King being at Bourdeaux , remov'd Fontrailles out of the said Place , and allow'd him a Recompence of 50000 Livres for it . But he did not restore it to the Reform'd , neither did he give the Government of it to Angalin , from whom Fontrailles had usurp'd the Castle ; nor to la Chesnaye , nor to Clausonne , nor yet to the Son of Favas , one of the Deputies General , who had all been flatter'd with the Hopes of it . It is true , that he gave it to Bleinville , a Reform'd Gentleman , who had neither the Consent of the Churches , nor an Attestation from the Assembly ; and who was an Officer of his Houshold ; and of the Number of those Reform'd , who , provided they kept their Places and Pensions , did not much trouble themselves with the Safety of others . Moreover , lest his Religion should induce him to do any thing for the Advantage of the Churches , they gave him Subaltern Officers , and a Garison of Catholicks ; consequently very unfit to keep a Place , for the Preservation of those they esteem'd Hereticks . The Brief for the Places of Hostage had been promis'd and expedited ; but it was not deliver'd : So that the Demonstrations of Kindness , which the King had given after the Obedience of the Assembly of Loudun , were degenerated into a Court-Mockery . The Affair of Bearn gave yet a greater Subject of Complaint . They reckon'd upon a Suspension of six Months , after which the King had promis'd to hear the Deputies of the Country , and to use them favourably upon their Remonstrances . In the mean time the King march'd into that unhappy Province with Force in hand , before the Expiration of the first six Months , and before any of the other Promises were sincerely executed . There seem'd to be no manner of ground to deny that the Reform'd might Lawfully assemble again ; and Favas press'd it with all his Power . He thought thereby to obtain the Government of Ley●oure from the Court ; and when he perceiv'd that they amus'd him with Words , and had a Design to give it to another , to the Prejudice of his Son , he threatned to Convene an Assembly at Rochel ; and in order to show that his Threatnings were not vain , he Writ into all Parts to give an Account how things past , and did it perhaps more Faithfully than otherwise he would have done , if he had not had a Personal Reason for it . His Letters finding every body full of Indignation for so many Deceits , and General and Particular Injustices , did not fail to produce the Effect he expected ; and Rochel ; which had been Impower'd by the Assembly of Loudun , assign'd one to meet there on the 20th of October . Luines being inform'd of all this , but certain of the Chief among the Reform'd , whom he had ingag'd by secret Negotiations , pursu'd his Design , and perform'd the Expedition of Bearn , without being afraid of the Dispair into which that Breach of Faith might throw all the Churches . He oblig'd the King to write to the Major , and to the Peers of Rochel , to inform them , that he had not given the Assembly Leave to meet there , and to forbid them to receive it . But that proving ineffectual , he issu'd out a Declaration at Grenade on the 22d of October , which declar'd that Assembly unlawful . In order to ruine their Pretence , the King deny'd his having promis'd any thing to the Assembly of Loudun at their Breaking up : And ●●id moreover , that all the Articles he had promis'd were actually perform'd ; and as if the Desolation of Bearn had not prov'd the contrary , they made him say , that the Reason of his Journey to Bourdeaux , was only to get Leitoure out of the Hands of Fontrailles . The Noise the Reform'd made upon this Breach of Word , was great , and prov'd ineffectual . Besides the Vexation of being deceiv'd like Children , they had the Grief to find that the Court deny'd it all . The Prince of Conde , and the Duke de Luines , Lesdiguieres , and Chatillon fail'd in their Garrantee . It was not very easie though to persuade so many Persons , to whom the same Promise had been made so solemnly , that they had promis'd them nothing . Therefore they began first with Cavils very much below Persons of that high Rank . They found out little Equivecations upon the time of the beginning and ending of those six Months . They said that the Prince and the Favourite had promis'd nothing in the King's Name ; that they had only spoken in their own ; and that they had only ingaged to interceed with the King , who had been the sole Master of the Event . The Duke de Mombason , bred in another Reign , in which Sincerity was accounted Virtue , remember'd his having been the Bearer of that Promise to 〈◊〉 Plessis ; who having written a very sharp Letter to him about it , the Duke sent him an Answer on the 1st of November , in which he declar'd positively , that he had said nothing to him , but what the King and the Duke de Luines had charg'd him several times to say , in proper Terms . But whereas a Witness of that Consequence was irksome in that Affair , the Jesuit Arnoux writ another Letter in the Duke's Name , Dated December the 10th . It was full of Excuses about the Conduct of the Court , conformable to the Declaration of Grenade ; which consequently left the Complaints of the Reform'd in their full force . That feign'd Answer was printed , to destroy the true one , which had been printed also ; and the Duke durst not disown it publickly , for fear of Offending his Son-in-Law ; but yet he own'd in private , that he was the Author of the first , which du Plessis had receiv'd , and that he had not written the Second . Nevertheless , as all these Illusions did not appear sufficient to excuse a Breach of Word , the Jesuits suggested another Pretence ; viz. that the Reform'd being Rebels , they had forfeited all the Favors that might be granted them . It past at first for an adjudg'd Case that they were Rebels ; they were Condemn'd without Inquiry or Examination , as if it had been notorious . They pretended notwithstanding , that their Conduct had been very Innocent , since they had only taken Arms till then for Affairs of State , in which Religion was not concern'd , and in which the Catholicks had been concern'd as well as the Reform'd , the Motives of the Conduct of which , the King had approv'd by solemn Treaties ; but in their own Affairs , they had imploy'd no other Methods , but such as were ●…llow'd of since the Edict ; viz. Assemblies , Deputations , Petitions , Remonstrances , &c. Nevertheless , that Pretence was so conformable to the Designs of the Court , that it was receiv'd there as a Principle , and by Treating the Reform'd as Rebels , they forc'd them to become so . The End of the Sixth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of NANTES . VOL. II. BOOK VII . A Summary of the Contents of the Seventh BOOK . THE Ecclesiasticks are seiz'd upon at Montauban : which the Consuls excuse , and the Catholicks aggravate . The like Transactions elsewhere . Character of Masuier , who writes to the King with Malice . Division of the Judges about the Inrollment of the Declarations at Castres . Troubles at Nimes , occasion'd by a Jesuit . Circle of the Lower Languedoc assembled at Lunel . Retaking of the Castle of Privas . All manner of Justice refus'd to the Reform'd , who are driven to Despair . Collusion with Chatillon and Mommorency . Orders from the Court to lay down Arms. Taking of Walons . Siege and Taking of Wals. Walons is Re-taken , and Restor'd . Assembly of Rochel . Lesdiguieres falls ou● with the Assembly . The small Affection he had for his Religion . He Marries Mary Vignon , against the Discipline of the Reform'd : Of which he makes publick Acknowledgment . Stratagem of the Duke de Luines , in order to gain him . Double Commission to Treat with him . What Empire Deagean takes over Lesdiguieres . Feign'd Disputes of Religion . Bressieux imploy'd to ruin the Work of Deagean . Bullion succeeds in it better than he . Lesdiguieres does not hearken to his Friends . Policy of Deagean . Luines is made Constable . Lesdiguieres remains at Court. Mediation of the Dukes de Roh●n , and de la Trimoville , render'd ineffectual by Favas Du Plessis and Du Moulin sollicit the Assembly to break up . Du Moulin in Danger of being made Prisoner . Coldness of James the First about the Affairs of the Palatinate . Du Moulin writes to him ; and his Letter falls into the Hands of the Council of France . He makes his Escape happily . Effect of his Letters to the Assembly . Difficulties , which put a Stop to the Negotiation . New Conditions of Acommodation . Seven Articles , which the Court agrees upon to amuse the Reform'd . The old Councellors of State are against War. The Duke de Luines is not inclin'd to it neither ; but the Queen , the Prince of Conde , Puisieux , the Clergy , the Pope , and the Spaniards , prevail for War. Some are for Exterminating all : and others are for Sparing the Peaceable . Reasons of the first Advice . Reasons of the Second : which is follow'd , and succeeds . Reasons Publish'd to Blind the Reform'd . New Difficulties about the Time of beginning the War. How those Difficulties were remov'd . The King goes away from Paris unexpectedly ; and takes away the Offices of Receipts from the Reform'd Cities . Settlement of War in the midst of the Negotiations of Peace . New Troubles in Bearn . The Duke d'Epernon is sent thither . Cowardise of the People of Orthez . La Force Retires . All Bearn is subdued . Blindness of the Reform'd . Seditions at Tours and elsewhere . The Court steps the Progress of it . The Sedition Revives . Punishment of some of the Guilty , which deceives the Reform'd . New Declaration . The General Assembly defend themselves in Writing . Particulars of their Complaints . The Marshal de Bouillon writes to the King. Reply of the Jesuits to the Writing of the Assembly . Lesdiguieres Breaks off with them . The Assembly draws a Project of Defence . Division of the Provinces in Circles . The Marshal de Bouillon refuses the Place of General . Irreparable Fault of the Assembly . Generals of the Circles . Seal of the Assembly . The Peaceable among the Reform'd are disarm'd : Which causes a great Desertion . Treachery against du Plessis , to get Saumur out of his Hands . The Court amuses him with Promises , even in Writing . He is upbraided by the Assembly . Declaration of the King against the Cities of Rochel and St. John de Angeli ; which obliges the Reform'd to renounce the Party of the Assembly in Writing . Interested Cowardise of the Governors of the Cities of Surety . The King Dismantles the Fortifications of the Towns that are deliver'd up to him . Apology of the Assembly . Invective against the Jesuit Arnoux . Relation of what pass'd since the Assembly of Loudun . Relalation of the Stratagems of the Court. Why the Assemblies refus'd to break up before their Cahiers were answer'd . A violent Answer in the King's Name . Kidnapping of Children . The Reform'd excluded from all manner of Favours . The The Catholicks are excus'd from giving Church-Yards at their own Cost , in lieu of the old ones , which they took again . Writing of Tilenus against the Assembly of Rochel . Siege and Reduction of St. John de Angeli . Declaration from the King , which Abolishes the Priviledges of that City . WHile the Churches of Bearn were expos'd to the Violences , I have mention'd heretofore , the Inhabitants of Montauban thought that they should serve their Brethren , by Frightning the Catholicks with Reprisals . So that one day , after a long Deliberation upon the News of the Cruelties exerted at Navarreins , they seiz'd upon all the Ecclesiasticks , and kept them a little above Twenty four Hours Prisoners in the Bishop's House . At the same time they gave Notice to the other Inhabitants that were at Thoulouse , or in the Country , to retire into the City , lest the Catholicks should also use Reprisals upon them . The very next day those Prisoners were let out again , and only had the City for Prison , with Leave publickly to perform all the Exercises of their Religion in the Church of St. Lewis , where they us'd to perform them . But whatever Assurance , and Liberty was given them , they refus'd , upon vain Pretences , to continue their Functions ; to the end that the News of Divine Service being interrupted at Montauban , being carry'd to Court , might render the Conduct of the Inhabitants the more Criminal . Soon after it , they were allow'd to go out of the City , taking Leave of the Consuls ; but no manner of Outrage was offer'd to their Persons , during the Process of that Affair . The Consuls writ to Masuier , first President in the Parliament of Thoulouse , to acquaint him with their Reasons . They told him , that the cruel Execution of Navarreins having strangely mov'd the People , they had secur'd the Ecclesiasticks , only to save them from their first Fury . But the Ecclesiasticks gave a different Account of it , and made it pass for a very heinous Attempt . They also writ to Masuier , as soon as they were at Liberty ; and though their Letters only contain'd the same Facts which the Consuls own'd , yet they made them seem to be very Guilty . The Truth is , that there happen'd some Transactions very like those , in the County of Foix , where the Reform'd of Saverdun , of Cazeres , and of Pamiers , seiz'd upon the Catholicks , and upon some Houses seated upon the Passages , and search'd some Travellers , suspecting that they carry'd Advices or Orders against their Safety . They also endeavour'd , but in vain , to surprise a strong House belonging to the Bishop of Pamiers . Those Proceedings did not please every body ; and the abridg'd Assembly , which was at Montauban , was against confining the Ecclesiasticks closer than within the Walls of the City . But the Spirit of Reprisals was predominant in the People of those Parts ; and even at Castres they threatned the Counsellors of Thoulouse , who serv'd in the Party-Chamber , to use them according as the Reform'd should be us'd elsewhere by the Catholiks . Masuier being inform'd with all this , writ a very violent Letter to the King about it . He was one of the most violent Persecutors in the World ; and according to the Character another President of the same Parliament has given of him , the greatest Villain that ever was at the Head of an Authoriz'd Society . He was a Man without the least Politeness ; a down right Barbarian in his Temper , in his Language , and in his Manners . He was Covetous even to a degree of Infamy , and Cruel to the utmost . He neither understood Justice , or Equity , in point of Religion . It is reported of him , that being ingag'd in a Treaty made with some Persons , about the Creation of several new Offices , he had the Confidence to come into the Parliament , to preside at the Decree of Verification of the same . The Attorney General knowing that he had a Share in the Treaty , recus'd him , and his Recusation was allow'd of . Masuier was Censur'd in a full Parliament for his ill Conduct , and the said Censure was enter'd into the Register . The Prince of Conde , who was at Thoulouse at that time about the same Affair ; and who being as Covetous as Masuier , was suspected of being Concern'd in it as well as he , came the next day to the Parliament , and had much ado to cause the said Censure to be taken out of the Register ; but he had not Credit enough to blot it out of Peoples Minds , and an undeniable Witness has preserv'd the History of it . The same Author , speaking of the Zeal of that unworthy Man against the Reform'd , says , that he would have been praise-worthy , had he been more moderate . He was belov'd at Court , by reason that he was a Slave to all the Orders that came from thence , and that he knew no Rule of Justice beyond a Signet Letter ; but he was hated by the People . The very Inhabitants of Thoulouse Conspir'd against his Life , and upwards of Four thousand Billets were dropt up and down the said City against him one day , in which they threatned him with the utmost Extremities . Had he been to be try'd for any Crime , though there had not been sufficient Proofs against him , the Hatred of all those that knew him , would have been sufficient to supply the Insufficiency of the Proofs . The Reform'd have often had the Comfort to see that their greatest Enemies were Men of that Character . Masuier therefore writ to the King , as if the Ecclesiasticks had only been seiz'd at Montauban , in order to Massacre them , at the first News of any Ill Treatment acted any where else against the Reform'd . He gather'd all the Reports the Catholicks spread up and down , and grounded Designs of the whole Party , upon the least Word that fell from any overra●n Person . He endeavoured to persuade , that there were some peaceable Persons in Montauban , who did condemn those Proceedings ; but in order to lay the Blame upon the Generality , he said , that they were at the Disposition of the Factious . He affirm'd that the Enterprize upon Nava●… had been resolv'd at Milhau ; and he even proceeded so far , as to specifie the day , on which the Reform'd were to take Arms. He had no other ground for either , but malicious Suspicions , or Reports spread on purpose to persuade that the Reform'd were the Aggressors . Nevertheless , the appointed day , which was the 25th of December , pass'd , and the Reform'd did not commit the least Act of Hostility ; and they gave the King so much time to prepare himself , that he had enough to prevent them . Moreover , that pretended day , was an Invention of the Bishops of Bearn , who took Arms themselves that very day , under that Pretence , as I have related elsewhere . Masuier envenom'd the Conduct of the Reform'd Councellors at Castres extreamly in the same Letter , and imputed their Dividing upon the Prohibition of the Assembly of Milhau , and upon the Inrollment of the Declaration given at Grenade against the Assembly of Rochel , as great Crimes against them . But whereas there were Reasons for that last Division , it is proper to give an account of it . The King not being satisfied with prohibiting of that Assembly , and ordering the Members and Adherents thereof to be prosecuted , ●…d moreover by an express Clause derogate from the Privi●…ges of the Edict , which refer'd all the Civil or Criminal Affairs of the Reform'd to the Chambers ; and he refer'd ●…e Cognizance of that particular Crime to the Parliament . The Division only related to that one Article . The Catholicks pass'd it without Difficulty ; but the Reform'd reserv'd the Cognizance of those Affairs to the Chambers , with the usual Condition , to make Remonstrances to the King about 〈◊〉 . There really was a great deal to be said upon that new Clause , which first appear'd in the Declaration given against the Assembly of Loudun . It was a Breach of one of the most considerable parts of the Edict , of which the Consequences were visible . It was a great one for the Example of it ; since ●…hat in case they did allow such an Incroachment upon a Jurisdiction so well setled , and so necessary , it would encourage those who had inspir'd that first Enterprize , to attempt them upon all the rest , and by degrees , to ruine all the Articles of the Edict by the like Exceptions . It was also considerable , ●…s to the thing it self , by reason that a General Law becomes ●…llusive , when under pretence of Confirming it in the main , 〈◊〉 Custom is made to derogate from it in particular Cases . It was also very considerable for the Danger to which it expos'd all the Reform'd , who might thereby easily be Involved in those sort of Crimes . The Parliaments of Thoulouse , and of Bourdeauz particularly , had admirable Secrets , to convert all the Affairs of the Reform'd into Crimes of State. It was sufficient , in order to convince one of those Hereticks , to accuse him before those passionate Judges ; the very Name of Reform'd was a sufficient Conviction ; Proofs were only desir'd for Form sake . Those Reasons being added to the peculiar Interest of the Chamber , occasion'd the Division of it , by reason that they lost as much by it for themselves , this Clause taking away part of their Jurisdiction , as for the Publick of the Reform'd , for the Life and Safety of which , the Edict had made them Depositaries . This is what Masuier imputed as a great Crime against the Reformed Councellors of Castres ; and upon which he desir'd an Order from the Court to Condemn them , to remove the Modification of that Clause , on pain of Suspension of their Places ; as if , after the Considerations I have alledged , it were not very visible , that there could be no harm in hesitating a little upon an Affair of that Importance ; and to advise the making of most humble Remonstrances to the King , before they did proceed any farther . Masuier might have added to all this , some Troubles that happened at Nimes upon the account of a Jesuit , who had been allowed to preach there by the Consuls . They had disarm'd the Catholicks ; who , excepting that they had not the Power to do Harm , injoy'd a full Peace and Liberty . The News of the Execution of Navarreins being brought to Nimes during the Avent , exasperated the People , who exclaimed against the Jesuit in Words , whose Name was James Georges . Some cry'd that he ought to be Ston'd ; others that he ought to be Banishd ; others that he ought to be kept , to be expos'd upon the Breach , in case the Duke de Mommorency came to Besiege the City , as it was reported . Those Words , which resemble the Licence of the Soldier , who jests , and who has a mind to frighten , were taken up as if they had been followed by the most Inhumane actions . Nevertheless , the Jesuit was only frightned , and the People did him no other Violence . But this News of the Cruelties committed at Navarreins , occasioned the Assembling of the Circle of the Lower Languedoc at Lunel , to put themselves in a Posture of Defence , and to provide for the Safety of the Churches . The Pensioners of the Court were dumb . The Transactions in Bearn were publickly known ; and those who would pass for Reform'd had not the Confidence to excuse them . Chatillon counterfeited himself so Zealous , that he was elected General of the Churches of the Lower Languedoc , of the Cevennes , of Vivarets , and of Gevaudan , and that they gave him an absolute Power to dispose of whatever related to the War , and to the Finances . The abridg'd Assembly of Montauban confirm'd that Power , and soon after the Assembly of Rochel did the same . This Post ●…ut him in a Condition to be bought by the Court , and to hinder those Provinces , which were able to make the strongest Diversion , from Succoring each other . Nevertheless , he did something at first in the War of Privas , which was renewed on the beginning of the Year , and which would have had another Success , had Chatillon been endued with more Constancy . Brison , who rely'd upon his Assistance , made himself once again Master of the Castle after some days Siege . All the Actions of Courage of the Besiegers have been represented by the Catholicks , as Actions of Rage and Cruelty ; and during all the Course of the Wars , which began that year , they held the same Language ; Military Actions were term'd otherwise than they us'd to be . When the Reform'd were attack'd , their Resistance was stil'd a black Rebellion . Their Courage in Assaults , or in Sallies , in Combats or in Sieges , were term'd Fury . All the Enemies they kill'd in a just War , were Massacres . All their Undertakings to secure themselves , to Fortifie their Cities , to prevent Surprizes from their Catholick Fellow Citizens , was nothing but Barbarity , Impiety , Sacriledge . In a Word , all their Proceedings were vilify'd with all the Malice imaginable by Writers and Orators , in order to ingage the Catholicks the more to their Ruine . I think this general Remark will be sufficient : I thought it necessary , le●t People might be imposed upon by the Stile of those Days ; and I will not renew it elsewhere . The occasion of the new Enterprize of Brison , was that the Inhabitants of Privas having rais'd some Works to secure themselves against the Garison of the Castle , by reason that they could obtain no Redress for the Injuries they receiv'd from them ; St. Palais , who Commanded in it , fired his Artillery upon the Town , to put a Stop to the Work. He refus'd to hearken to the Remonstrances the Citizens made to him about it ; and the Duke de Ventadour , the King's Lieutenant , to whom they apply'd themselves after that Refusal , instead of giving them an Audience , us'd them like Rebels , and threatned to hang them . They were us'd in the same manner throughout the Kingdom ; and the poor Wretches did not know which was best for them , to Obey , or to Resist . A thousand Indignities were put upon them , when they arm'd themselves with Patience ; and they were threatned with the Punishment of Criminals , as soon as they seem'd to have a Mind to defend themselves . They had no Choice left , but to suffer their Throats to be cut without Speaking , or to be Condemn'd as Rebels . This is forcing of People to act by Despair . I will not treat this Question methodically in this place , viz. Whether in those Extremities it be a sin against the Gospel to defend ones self ; but I dare say , that in such Cases Nature inclines People to defend themselves , having no prospect of Safety any other way . And no equitable Person can deny , but that Acts of Despair ought less to be imputed to those that commit them , than to those who reduce them to the indispensible Necessity of committing them . The Duke of Mommorency not daring to besiege Privas a second time , during the Assembly of the Circle , with whom Chatillon seem'd to agree , feign'd to be willing at the Request of that Lord , who came to him at Mompellier with the Consuls of Names , and of Vsez , and some Deputies of the Assembly , to hearken to some Accommodation , and promised not to come to Privas , unless it were with a Spirit of Peace . But it was only to gain time to assemble his Forces , and to find out a way to disband those of Chatillon , who only wanted a pretence for it . An Expedient was foun● for it in an Interview of Lesdiguieres , of the Duke de Ventadour , and of a Gentleman from the Duke de Mommore●●● , who either could not , or would not come in Person . They resolved to get an Order from the Court for both Parties to disarm , and to leave things in suspence in the mean time . The Order was brought by Des Ruaux , and Chatillon obeyed ; but he had had the Complaisance before , the Order came , to suffer Villeneuve de Berg to be taken by the Duke at Mommorency without opposing it ; although the said Town was necessary to incommode an Army that should besiege Privas , in the Neighbourhood of which it was seated , and to put a Relief in it , which might come through the Sevenes , of which it was the Passage . The Duke de Mommorency caused Mass to be said in it immediately , which had not been celebrated there for upwards of Sixty Years . The Order was to refer the Cognizance of the Affair of Privas to the King ; and that the two Chiefs should Disarm ; but Mommorency did not disarm , under pretence that Chatillon , who agreed under hand with him , had not properly laid down his Arms , since he had only dispersed his Forces , without disbanding them . But he had only kept them on foot to amuse the Simple , since their Retreat favour'd Mommorency to take Walons , out of which the Garison , which had been put into it by Chatillon , withdrew by his Order . The Duke also attempted Wals by a down right piece of Treachery . That little Town , pretty strong by its S●ituation , did belong to Collonel Ornano , who was afterwards Mareschal of France . Montmajour his Brother , desir'd to have the Command of Wals , under pretence that he would take more care than another , to make his Soldiers behave themselves civilly there , by reason that it was his Interest so to do . Mommorency had two ends in so doing ; the one was to imitate Chatillon , in dispersing his Forces , instead of Disbanding them ; but in Dispersing them , he gave them convenient Quarters to assemble again in a short time , and to hinder those of the Reform'd from rejoyning , in case they should have a mind to Succor Privas . The other was to put a Catholick Garison , under the Name of a Catholick L●●d , in a Place where there ought to be a Reform'd one , according to the Briefs : That is , that in order to show the Ref●rmed what they were to trust to about the Restitution of Privas , the Court design'd to dispossess those of Wals , who were under the same Circumstances of the Guard of their Town . The Inhabitants easily discovered the Snare , and refus'd to quarter the Duke's Forces . They were forthwith besieged within ●ight of Chatillon ; and being disheartned at the first Discharge of the Cannon , they surrenderd upon shameful Conditions . The Consuls begg'd Pardon upon their Knees , and the Duke put a Catholick Garison into the Castle . They valu'd themselves extreamly upon the taking of that little Place , because it was commonly called Little Geneva , all the Inhabitants being Reform'd ; and the Maiden , by reason that it had never been taken by Arms. The Catholick Religion was restor'd there , and the Example of the Duke , together with the Endeavors of the Jesuits , soon made such Conversions there , as we have seen in our days . Chatillon , who still kept some measures , durst not suffer Wals to be taken , without seeming to prevent it : But whither he did not use so much diligence as was necessary , or that the Consuls , surrender'd the Town too soon , d'Autiege who commanded the Succors , was acquainted with the Surrender of the Town by the Way . In Order to imploy his Forces , he retook Walons , and forc'd an Exemt out of it , whom des Ruaux had left there . The Duke Besieg'd it again immediately : And as if d'Autiege had only put himself into it , to receive an Affront , he Surrender'd it within three days , upon very hard Conditions . He March'd out of it with his Men , without any thing but their Arms ; and he promis'd , that neither himself nor they , should bear them in the Province for six Months time ; and he did not so much as obtain a Capitulation for the Inhabitants , who were left at the discretion of the Souldiers . During these Transactions , the Assembly which was Summon'd at Rochel repair'd thither ; and all the Endeavours us'd by the Court to prevent it , prov'd ineffectual to prevail with them , or to frighten them . Altho they had chang'd the Place , they still retain'd the Name of Assembly of Loudun for some time , because they pretended it to be a bare continuation of that , which was held in that City , which had only been suspended to please the King , in expectation of the performance of his promises ; having the Power to Assemble again , by Virtue of a Verbal promise they had receiv'd of the King for it , in case the things agreed upon , were not perform'd at the appointed time . They writ to Lesdiguieres and to Chatillon to inspire them with the resentment they ought to have , at the Publick breach of a Promise , of which they had been as it were , Guarantees , and Depositorys . Chatillon made fair promises , which he did not keep ; and when he had obtain'd a Place from them , which made him to be fear'd at Court ; he obtain'd what he pleas'd there , and fell out with the Churches , for their Service . But Lesdiguieres●ef●s'd ●ef●s'd to hearken to the Propositions of the Assemby . There pass'd a long Commerce of Letters between them , by which they insensibly exasperated each other ; and finally proceeded to invectives and Reproaches on both sides Among the Letters which the Assembly had written to him , while they were at Loudun , there was one in which they offer'd the Place of General of the Reform'd to him , to keep him an Army of 20000 Men , and to pay him 100000 Crowns a Month , and to give him sufficient surety for the payment of the same , in any Protestant City of Europe , he should be pleas'd to pitch upon . But he was no longer in a Condition to receive those Offers ; and the Court had engag'd him with greater hopes . Notwithstanding he still profess'd the Reform'd Religion , he was already a Catholick at the Bottom , since ▪ he had promis'd to be so . His secret practises with the Jesuits ; the preferring of Crequi , a Catholick Lord , to the most Illustrious Alliances of the Reform'd ; his affecting always to make a separate body from the rest ▪ Joyning with the Churches when he stood in need of them , and forsaking them when they wanted his Assistance , were good Reasons to show that Religion was not his predominant Passion . Moreover , he had lately given a sensible Proof of it . Mary Vignoa , with whom he had led a very scandalous Lite for many years , whose Husband it was thought he had caus'd to be Kill'd , either to injoy her with more freedom , or to hinder that Jealous injur'd Man from destroying his Wife , Govern'd him absolutely . After her being a Widow she turn'd her Lust to Ambition , and omitted no means to become his lawful Wife , after having so long been his Mistress . She had two Daughters by him , which she was in hopes of marrying to Soveraigns , if she could cover the Defect of their birth by Marriage . Lesdiguieres was amus'd with the same hopes : So that this Woman found it an easie task to obtain what he passionately desir'd himself . He Marry'd her ; and being sensible that all Persons of Honour would blame that Action , he was the first that turn'd it into Railery . It is one of the Maxims of those that resolve to do unaccountable things : They prevent peoples looking upon their Behaviour as Infamous , by using them not to speak of it as of a serious thing . The said Marriage was directly opposite to the Discipline of the Reform'd , which did expresly prohibit a Man's Marrying a second Wife , after having committed Adultery with her during a first Marriage . Moreover , it was Celebrated in the Roman Church , upon the Account of Mary Vignon , who had Power enough to prevail with him to do it . The Truth is , that he made Publick Reparation for it : But that did not hinder people from judging , that he might easily have avoided that false step , and that Mary Vignon would have made no difficulty , in order to become Duchess de Lesdiguieres , to be Marry'd by a Minister , if he had desir'd it . Besides , the Reform'd did not like the prospect this New Marriage gave him , for the Establishment of his Family . The Catholick Religion was always put at the Head of all the hopes the Catholicks him with : And whereas the favour of the Court was necessary for his designs , they did not fail to insinuate to him , that he might expect a great deal more from it , by turning Catholick , than by remaining steady , by a scruple of Honour to the profession of a Religion that was run down , and which they had resolv'd to blot out of the Memory of Men. On the other hand , Luines had designs , in which he was in hopes Lesdiguieres would be of Use to him ; and therefore in Order to gain him , he flatter'd him with the Dignity of Constable . Not that he design'd to give it him : But aspiring to it himself , he durst not venture to ask it in his own Name , for fear of a denial . That great Office which plac'd almost all the Regal Authority in the hands of a Subject , had not been fill'd since the Death of the last Duke de Mommorency , to whom Henry the Fourth had given it . The design of introducing Arbitrary Power , did not suit with the great Authority of a Constable : Therefore the Court design'd to oppress it ; and it was actually abolish'd in the begining of Cardinal de Richlieu's Ministry . It had been vacant about seven years , when the Duke de Luines undertook to ●●ve i● dispos'd of again : But in order to meet the less difficulty in it , he resolv'd to revive it , under a Name , more Illustrious than his own ; not doubting but after that , he would easily find a way to get it for himself . He certainly was very well acquainted with the foible of Lesdiguieres , to un●…take to abuse him , as he did : And had he dar'd to put the same Trick upon the Duke d'Epernon , he would never have been Constable . In Order thereunto , he pitch'd upon two different Men , ●● whom he gave two different Commissions . The one was 〈◊〉 persuade Lesdiguieres to turn Catholick , in hopes of being made Constable . The other had Orders to represent to him , that that Grandeur would create him a World of ●nemies , and that he would do better , to persuade the ●●ing to give it to his Favourite ; and to rest satisfy'd with certain advantages which would be granted to him , to make him amends for the said Refusal . The Commission of the ●●rst was known to the King , who was not as yet acquaint●…d with the pretentions of the Duke de Luines : But that of the second was only known by the said Duke , who was unwilling the King should be acquainted with that ●eere● Intrigue : Besides , he only gave it to stop the Progress of the 〈◊〉 which succeeded better and faster than he desir'd . The 〈◊〉 that was imploy'd about the Duke de Lesdiguieres , was the same Deagean , who had serv'd the Duke de Luines , to incense the King against the Queen his Mother , and against the Marshal d'Ancre . The King repos'd a great Confidence in him ever since that Affair ; an I sometimes gave him private Commissions , without the knowledge of his Favourite : As he had done after the Queen Mother made her escape out of Blois . He made use of him to write to the Bishop of Lucon to repair to that Princess , and to dispose her to an Accommodation . Deagean relates it himself , tho' other Memoirs do not speak of it , as of a thing done without the Dukes knowledge . But if what Deagean says about it be true , it was enough to make the Favourite his Enemy . A Man that had a Genius for Affairs , who was Subtle , Dissembling , Ambitious , and Bold , was capable of doing to much with an easie Prince , who repos'd some Confidence in him , to be agreeable to Persons , who had neither Wit nor Experience enough to oppose him . Therefore , the Duke took a pretence to send him to Lesdiguieres , to remove him from the Court ; and in Order to keep him at Grenoble , a Place of first President of the Chamber of Accounts , was bought for him in that City , under pretence that it would hinder people from penetrating into the real Motives of his abode in that Province . Altho Deagean was very sensible for what reason he was confin'd in Dauphine , yet he accepted the Commission that was given him ; relying perhaps , more on the Gratitude of Lesdiguieres , than he had reason to trust to the Duke de Luines . And flattering himself , that he wou'd promote his own Fortune the better , by opposing the Protection of a Constable , against the Jealousies of a Favourite . The success can never be unhappy , when matters are well dispos'd . Deagean easily persuaded Lesdiguieres to change a Religion which he little matter'd : But in Order to render his Sollicitations the more Powerful , he made use of the Wiles they us'd to practice . There still remain'd a Scruple of Honour in Lesdiguieres , which persuaded him , that it was a shame for a Man of his Age to change his Religion . But he remov'd it by private Conferrences , by reason that Publick ones made too much Noise , and that Deagean had no mind to make any . He got Ministers , whom he had gain'd to meet him at Lesdiguieres , as if it were accidentally , and whom he seem'd not to know , that the meeting might seem undesign'd . Those Traytors , after some feign'd resistance , never fail'd to yield to Deagean's Reasons ; and to give him a fair pretence , to press Lesdiguieres to overcome those little Scruples . Le Visconte Professor at the College of D● , who was an Italian , and who had been a Fryar , was one of them . He suffer'd himself to be vanquish'd in a Conference ; after which , he confess'd Ridiculously , that it was impossible to Answer Deagean's Arguments . That Comedy was Acted so grosly , that it was impossible for Lesdiguieres not to perceive it . It was pleasant to see Deagean , who had pass'd the best part of his Life in the Dignity of Clerk of the Finances , to become a Champion in a dispute of Religion ; and without using any other Arguments but certain Vulgar Sophisms , repeated over and over , to reduce all of a sudden , Persons of some Reputation , and better Vers'd than himself , in matters of Controversie , to confess that his Reasons were convincing . Nevertheless , those Artifices acquir'd Deagean so great an Empire over Lesdiguieres , that he Govern'd him as he pleas'd ; and that when the General Assembly offer'd to create him General of the Churches , to maintain him an Army of 20000 Men , and to pay him 100000 Crowns a Month , and to give him sufficient security for the payment of it , in any Protestant City he should be pleas'd to chuse ; the said Deagean dissuaded him from accepting of the said Offers , and even dictated the Answer he made upon that Subject . He did the same with all the Letters Lesdiguieres writ to the Assembly . This great Credit of Deagean had like to have broken the measures of the Duke de Luines , who intrusted the second Commission , I have mention'd , to the Marquess de Bressieux , which tended to cross the Negotiation of Deagean , and to persuade Lesdiguieres to yield the Dignity of Constable to that Favourite , upon which Condition , he was allow'd not to turn Catholick . This New Deputy was order'd by an Article of his Instructions , to obtain a promise from Lesdiguieres , before he did reveal his Commission to him , that he would conceal it all from Deagean : But he could never prevail with him to do it ; and for fear of worse , he was oblig'd to stick to the Terms of the first Commission , and to content himself with pressing Lesdiguieres to turn Catholick . But the Duke de Luines , imputing to the Marquess , who perhaps was not inclin'd to pursue so great a Cheat ; the ill success of his design , imploy'd Bullion in the same Intrigue ; who prevail'd so far upon Lesdiguieres , as to perswade him to come to Paris , to renounce the Constableship , and to yield that Dignity to the Duke of Luines ; to advise the King , whom he said he would oblige , to Raise his Favourite to that high Place ; and finally to serve against the Churches , still professing the Reform'd Religion . Lesdiguieres resisted a little at first ; but finally he was so good , as to consent to all ; and was not asham'd to serve in the Quality of Marshal General , under a Constable , who was hardly any thing of a Souldier . The Duke d'Epernon , more resolute , and more haughty than he refus'd to Obey either ; and whereas he had the art to keept the Court in awe of him , the Court was oblig'd , in order not to lose him to give him the Command of a small Body , without receiving Orders from any Body . Such Low , and such abusive Wiles were practis'd to obtain this consent from Lesdiguieres , that had not his Mind and Heart been weaken'd by Age , it is not to be believ'd , that he would ever have submitted to such unworthy proceedings . The best friends he had among the Reform'd , being acquainted with what pass'd , by reason that the Duke de Luines had had the cunning to Publish it , to raise difficulties upon that Affair , omitted no means to raise his Courage again ; and to make him sensible , how shameful it was for him to Sacrifice his Religion and his Honour , towards the Ambition of the Duke de Luines . But those who possess'd his Reason , made him pass over all those considerations ; and he only seign'd to persevere in the Reform'd Religion , to deceive those that had still some confidence in him . The Catholick Zeal will undoubtedly appear very tractable in this Affair : But at the same time it cannot be deny'd , that the Roman Church alone knows , to what degree treachery and Hypocrisie may be carry'd innocently ; and within what bounds they are to be kept , to make them part of the service of God. What Deagean did to remove the Scruples of Lesdiguieres about Religion , is so singular upon that Subject , that it deserves a Place in History . Among the Ministers he had brib'd , there was one of the Lower Languedoc , in whom Lesdiguieres repos'd a great deal of Confidence , who had been his Chaplain , and who had secretly abjur'd the Reform'd Religion . He acquainted Deagean with all his Masters secrets , and told him the Reason for which Lesdiguieres express'd , in a certain Conjuncture , a little more repugnancy to pleasure the Court , than he was wont to do . The cause of that little disgust was a certain Suspicion , which was given him of some designs form'd against the Reform'd in Dauphine , in which he was to be involv'd . When Deagean had Learn'd that secret , it was easie for him to destroy the Suspicions of Lesdiguieres , whose mind he turn'd as he pleas'd . Therefore , the said Minister doing him such good Services , he would have been a Loser , by his changing of his Religion publickly , by reason , that being then no longer able to penetrate into his Master's secrets , he would no longer be able to betray him . But Deagean provided against it by a Notorious Cheat. He obtain'd a Brief for that Minister from the Pope , who allow'd him to perform the Function of his Ministry for three years longer , on condition , that he should neither Preach against the Doctrine of the Roman Church , nor Administer the Sacrament according to the Reform'd manner . I do not know , which ought to appear most singular in this to Men of sense , the Niceness of that Villains Conscience , who would not be guilty of Hypocrisie without Leave , or the Popes complaisance , who under the pretence of his being useful , allow'd him to make a sport of Religion for three years together , and to abuse God and the World with impunity . They did not do so much for Lesdiguieres . They only excus'd him for a while from keeping his Word . The Truth is , that he had made a promise in Writing , to imbrace the Roman Religion : But since they did not perform their promise to him in recompence of it , they did not press him to put his in Execution . Moreover , when they found that he press'd the conclusion too fast himself , they desir'd him not to make so much haste ; to reduce his Ambition to less Imployments , and to keep his Religion in lieu of the Dignity which he was persuaded to yield to another ▪ As if a Man , who was ever ready to Sacrifice his Conscience for Temporal Advantages , would be so far in Love with Piety , as to think himself rewarded for the refusal of such Advantages , by the Liberty of professing his own Religion . There happen'd three , very singular Incidents in that Negotiation . That the only Man who could be thought capable of the first Dignity of the Kingdom , should consent to fool himself to get it for another . That the King should be so weak as to be persuaded , that a Man who was not able to Exercise a Regiment , without the help of a better Souldier , deserv'd to be Constable . That all the Court should Adore that Master-piece of Fortune , and that the Princes should submit to an Authority so ill plac'd . A Brother of his was also soon after made Marshal of France , who was hardly a better Souldier than himself , and who show'd at the Siege of Montauban , at the cost of many brave Men , that he did not understand how to charge a Mine . The Truth is , that the King soon repented the complaisance he had had for his Favourite . The Crowd of Courtiers that attended that new Constable , displeas'd the King , who finding himself almost forsaken , whereas his Favourite was follow'd by all the Court , call'd him sometimes with a spightful Air , King Lunes : And let fall some Expressions of the desire he had to humble him . That was his Forble ; he could not indure the greatness he had rais'd himself . Tho incapable to keep his lawful Authority , he was Jealous to see it in the hands of those to whom he had given it . But whatever Lesdiguieres could do , did not prevent his being in danger of being secur'd at Court. He had been warn'd of it by the way , and he fail'd but little of Experiencing , that the said Advice was well grounded . Nevertheless , the Court obtain'd so many things of him , that they thought him secure ; and whereas he was always to remain with the King ; they look'd upon his presence , as a sufficient Pledge of his Fidelity . By that means Dauphine , in which there was a great deal of Reform'd Nobility , was retrench'd from the Union of the Churches ; 12 or 13 Places were secur'd , in which he promis'd to put Catholick Governors and Garrisons ; and he was set up for an Example to many of the Reform'd , whom the Court would oblige not to meddle with the Assembly , and even to bear Arms against their Brethren . But tho he assur'd every Body , both by Word of Mouth and in Writing , that he did not design to change his Religion ; yet he Writ to Cardinal Ludovisi● who had lately succeeded Paul the V. and who had taken the Name of Gregory the XV. after his Election to the Pontificat , to congratulate his Exaltation . He had formerly promis'd that Cardinal out of a Compliment , that when ever he came to be Pope , he would turn Catholick : And that Jest was imploy'd as an Argument to persuade him to do it ; as if he had been oblig'd in Honour to do it , after so positive a promise . During these Transactions , the Assembly of Rochel remain'd steady ; and the Court was not without disquiets on their side , by reason that they were sensible , that there were many Male-contents in the Kingdom , besides the Reform'd : So that they were glad to find , that some of the Reform'd Lords were willing still to offer their Mediation , in order to an Accommodation . The Dukes of Rohan and de la Trimouille undertook it , after having taken measures with Du Plessis about it , and Writ to the King upon that Subject . But Favas finding himself fool'd at Court ▪ and that the Government of Leitoure had been given to Blainville , in spight of him destroy'd the Project of that Mediation . He tarry'd at home in Guyenne , after the King's departure from Bourdeaux ; and he seem'd to be unwilling to meddle any farther with the General Deputation : But he was unhappily oblig'd to come back to Court , in order to have the management of the Negotiation of that Agreement . He spoil'd it by his uneven Temper ; and the Court , which knew him , made use of him to deceive the Reform'd , and to reconcile some Princes with the Constable , who built great designs upon the War of Religion which they saw at hand . Those Male-contents were the Count de Soissons , a young Prince , who had partly the Genius of his Father , and the Dukes de Nevers , and de Mayenne . Villarnoul Son-in Law to Du Plessis , suffer'd himself to be perswaded to tell the Count , that the Accommodation of the Assembly with the King was concluded : And Favas himself had the Complaisance to Write to the two Dukes , that he was going from the Court , with a perfect satisfaction for the Assembly . Nevertheless , he repair'd to Rochel , with a greater mind to exasperate matters , than to Reconcile them . The heats of that Man , whose mind ran still upon Letoure , broke the Course of the Mediation , those two Lords were willing to take upon them . So that , they were reduc'd to endeavour only by their Letters , and by their Deputations to persuade the Assembly to keep within the bounds of their Allegiance . Du Plessis particularly behav'd himself so , that he was suspected of having lost part of the Vigour of his mind with Age , and to be mov'd by Interest as Lesdiguieres . Du Moulin also joyn'd with them . He had been at Sedan ever since the Synod of Alets . He did design to call at Rochel , in returning from the Synod to Paris : But things were so imbroil'd before he could come away , that he durst not follow his Inclination , for fear of making himself Criminal , by Communicating with a prohibited Assembly . His Prudence in this point avail'd him nothing , the Court would have him guilty , Right or Wrong . He receiv'd notice at Lions , by a Letter from Drelincourt his Colleague , that he would be taken up , as soon as he came to Paris . This News oblig'd him to take a by way to go home , where he tarry'd but one Night , and went from thence to Sedan ; where the Duke de Bouillon gave him the place of Professor in Theology , and of Minister in Ordinary . Tilenus his Enemy did not fail to Write Violently against that retreat , which he endeavour'd to represent as a Mercenary flight . The pretence the Court had to seize upon him was , that the English Ambassador had desir'd Du Moulin to Write to the King his Master , to exhort him to assist the Elector Palatin his Son-in-Law . That Prince having too soon taken the Name of King of Bohemia , which had been offer'd him by the People , lost a Battle near Prague , and his New Kingdom , together with his Ancient Patrimony , which the Emperor dive●ted him of , as a Rebel . France suffer'd it calmly , by ●eason that the Policy of Spain and of Rome prevail'd in their Council , and represented that War , as a War of Religion . Jeannin himself remember'd , that he had been a Member of the League ; and Writ a Pamphlet , to hinder ●…he King from succoring the Bohemians , in which he urg'd so many Reasons to prove , that all the Advantage of that War would remain to the Protestants , and all the damage ●…o the Catholicks ; that France lost that opportunity of ruin●…ng the House of Austria in Germany ; and that they look'd ●…pon the Ruin of an Ancient A●ly of France , as a Triumph of the Catholick Church . The King meddled no farther with this War , than by a Solemn Embassy , at the Head of which , he plac'd the Count d'Auvergne : And that serv'd ●●ly to render the Catholick League the stronger , and the Emperor more formidable . But the Coldness of the King of England Scandalized , even those that profited by his Weak●…ers . He did not relish certain Maxims of Honour , which he was continually put in mind of ; and he thought it a ●…iece of Policy , not to assist Subjects against their Soveraigns , ●…ven in the Case of a manifest oppression . He apply'd that ●…e Policy , which no other Prince ever bethought himself ●…f , to the Affairs of his Son-in-Law : And his Ambassador who was sensible , that he was despis'd every where for that false Prudence ; had a mind to draw him out of that Error . He look'd upon Du Moulin , as a Man capable to revive the Courage of that Prince , by whom he was very much respected . Du Moulin writ , after having excus'd it a while ; and his Letter was given to the Courier the Ambassador sent into England . But it was soon after put into the hands of the Ministers of the Cabinet Council , whither it were ●…one designedly by the Courier , or by the Ambassador ; or whither it were intercepted by some Wile ; or finally , whither King James himself , who had particular Ingagements with the King of France , had Communicated it to the Ministers of that Prince . The said Letter was look'd upon as being very Criminal , by Reason , that the Condition of the Churches of France was set out in it , and their approaching Ruine alledg'd , as a proper Reason to excite the King of England to assist his Son-in-Law , whose Prosperity was a Refuge to the Reform'd , as his Ruine was a Presage of Decay for them . The Jesuits , whose Bane Du Moulin was , were glad of that Opportunity to ruine him , and having neither been able to Corrupt him by fair Offers , nor to destroy him by divers Conspiracies against his Life , they imagin'd that he could never scape them that time . But they were deceiv'd , and he scap'd that Snare by the Diligence of his Retreat . It was from Sedan he writ to the Assembly of Rochel . It is uncertain whether he did it of his own accord , or by the Order of the Mareschal de Bouillon , who was of the same Opinion with all the Grandees of the same Religon ; or whether his Friends perceiving that his Enemies had a mind to represent him as a Seditious Person , who inclin'd People to Rebellion by his Advice , advis'd him to disprove them by such a Letter . But it is certain that it was written with great Vigor , and that he declar'd in it , that the Assembly would be answerable for the Ruine of the Churches , in case their refusing to break up should occasion it . The Effect of that Letter was , That it increas'd the Divisions to the utmost Extremity . Some Members of the Assembly withdrew , and never could be prevail'd upon to come again . Others acquainted Du Moulin that his Letter had been read , but not approv'd of , and begg'd of him not to communicate it to any body , lest it should serve as a Pretence for those , who had a mind to withdraw out of the Union . It were to be wish'd , that the Assembly had follow'd that Advice , only to try what the Court would have done after their Separation ; in order to render the Cause of the Churches the clearer , by removing the Pretence of Disunion from those , who had too much Faith and Credulity . The Event show'd , that if those Members of the Assembly , who would not break up without Security , were not the most prudent , yet they were the best inform'd ; and those who hinder'd them from taking such Measures for their Safety , had cause to repent at leisure , their being too Credulous . Two things ●…opt the Negotiation : The one was , that the Assembly ●…ould not resolve to beg Pardon for meeting at Rochel , by reason that they pretended , that they might lawfully do it , after ●…o positive a Promise , as they had receiv'd for so doing at London from the King. That Confession of having done ill was of greater consequence than it seem'd to be at first , since 〈◊〉 imply'd a tacit Acknowledgment that the things promis'd had been perform'd : The Consequence of which was , that 〈◊〉 would stop their Mouths for the future upon the Business of the two Councellors , of Leitoure , and of Favas●…sisted ●…sisted upon those Considerations with great Vehemency . The other was , that they were willing to see at least something done upon their Complaints , before their Breaking up , for fear of being shortly oblig'd to begin all things a new , as it had happen'd more than once . Moreover , the Decay of the Reform'd Religion in the Kingdom of Bohemia , which those who were for the Dissolution of the Assembly , made use of to make them dread the Events of War , was taken in another Sence by many , who look'd upon it as a good Reason to take Precautions against the Oppression , of which the Affairs of Germany gave a Presage . Nevertheless , the Assembly not being able to withstand the Advice of all the Grandees , from whom they receiv'd Letters upon Letters , and Deputations upon Deputations , to induce them to submit , oblig'd the Lords , who had offer'd their Mediation before , to resume the Negotiation of an Agreement . The thing seem'd to be brought pretty near a happy Conclusion that time . The said Lords found an Expedient , which apparently was like to satisfie every body . They thought fit that the Assembly should break up for form ●…ake , without removing above one or two small days Journey from Rochel : That the Deputies should remain in Places of Safety , under pretence that they could not go Home , by ●…eason of the Declaration which render'd them Criminal : That they should tarry for the King's Answer , in a Readiness to assemble again in case he should break his Word : That it should be done without mentioning the Right they pretended to have had to Assemble : That before the said Separation , the Council should agree with the Deputies General , about seven Articles they were to present to the King : But that he should not dispatch them till the Assembly were actually dissolv'd , and the Members gone Home : And that in order to enable them so to do , the King would revoke the Declaration , by which they were declar'd Criminals . Those seven Articles , which were treated of several times with the Deputies General , and which were at last agreed upon , with some Modifications , contain'd in Substance , that the Reform'd should not be oblig'd to use the Words of Pretended Reform'd , in speaking of their Religion : That the King should remedy the Political and Ecclesiastical Affairs of Bearn : That La Force and his Children should be maintain'd in their Places , as they had been during the Life of the Late King , and paid their Arrears and Pensions ; and that Lescun should have his Imployments restor'd him : That the Settlement of the Places of Dauphine should be deliver'd according as it had been promis'd by the Treaty of Loudun : That the Modification of the Article of that Treaty , which spoke about the Reception of two Councellors in the Parliament of Paris , should be remov'd : That the Cahiers of the Assembly of Loudun should be speedily and favourably answered : That care should be taken for the Payment of Ministers , and of the Garisons : And finally , That the King's Soldiers should be remov'd from such Places where they created Jealousies . But the Intention of the Court , by these Negotiations , was only to amuse the Reform'd , as they us'd to do , in order the better to take their Measures , and to break those of the Assembly , by flattering the Credulous with the appearances of an approaching Peace . The truth is , that the Resolution of making War had not been taken in the King's Council without Difficulty . Though there was a great Party that press'd the Ruin of the Reform'd , the Wisest of the Council were against it ; particularly the three oldest Ministers that remain'd of the ancient Court , who could not abandon the late King's Maxims . They thought it a piece of Rashness to attack a Party that had Two hundred strong Places , the least of which might tarry till a Breach was made before they did Capitulate , and of which , many could sustain long Sieges before good Armies : That there was no likelihood of improving their Divisions , which would cease immediately as soon as a War should be declar'd against them , by reason that then the most Simple would begin to fear for themselves . Moreover , that there was not more Union at Court than among them , by reason of the Jealousies about the Government : That the Reform'd had the Reputation of being good Soldiers , and good Politicians : That there was no reason to believe that they had given over their foreign Correspondencies : That the Conformity of their Condition would ingage those Countries that profes'd the same Doctrine , to succour them . That the Allies of France would be troubled at that War , because it would enable the House of Austria to oppress them , while the King should be diverted from Foreign Affairs by those Domestick Broils . That the Vnited Provinces would be expos'd to all the Forces of Spain , which would take the Advantage of the Civil Wars of France , to oppress that State , which the King had so much Interest to preserve . That the King had no Money , by reason that the Avidity of his Favourites devour'd all his Revenues ; insomuch that all the Money of several Years was spent , and that all the Expence was still to come . The Duke de Luines , on his side , had no Inclination to make a War. Du Plessis had given him some Advices upon that Subject which stuck to his Heart , and which made him fear , either that the Malecontents would increase the Party of the Reform'd , or that a Peace would be made at his Cost . But on the other hand , the Ministers were all for taking Arms. The Queen expected a kind of Regency while de Luines should lead the King from Province to Province ; and perhaps she had higher Designs . The Bishop of Lucon , who was one of her Creatures , had a mind to make himself necessary . The Prince of Conde , who expected to have the Command of the Army , no longer remember'd the Services he had receiv'd from the Reform'd . Puisieux , Son to the Chancellor , who had succeeded Villeroy , both in the Secretary of State 's Place , and in his Passion for the Spanish Maxims , was at the Devotion of Spain , and press'd the Duke by so many Reasons , and found so many Expedients to cure him of his Fears , that finally , he inspir'd the same Sentiments in him . The Clergy of France being ignorant and corrupted , thought their whole Duty was comprehended in the Extirpation of Heresie ; and they offered great Sums , provided they were imploy'd in that War. The Pope , who has the Art to persuade Princes that they are obliged to sacrifice the Repose of their State to his Grandeur , and who always advances his own Affairs at the Cost of others , seconded that Advice by all his Authority . But the Ministers of Spain in particular , who were the principal Promoters of that Cabal , omitted nothing to engage France in a War , which , according to all human appearance , was to set the first hand to the Decay of the Monarchy . The Policy of Spain was so refin'd at that time , that they made those serve towards their Projects , who had most Interest to oppose them ; and that they engag'd France voluntarily in a Civil War , of which they ought to have dreaded the cruel Consequences , after having experienced it for the space of Five and thirty Years . But finally , the thing was resolv'd upon , after the Duke de Luines had obtained the Dignity of Constable , which gave him the Command of the Armies . He was thereby deliver'd of the Fear of being obliged to make the Prince of Conde too Powerful , by giving him the said Command . But when that Difficulty was remov'd , there arose another , which was of no less Consequence . There were two Opinions about the Degree to which they should proceed in the Ruine of the Reform'd . Some said that it ought to be done at once ; that the best way was to destroy both the Heresie and the Hereticks , and to imitate Charles the Ninth , who only Consented to the Massacres of 1572 , on condition that no body should be suffer'd to escape that might upbraid him with it . The Pope was of that Opinion , and was seconded by the Cardinals , by the Clergy of France , and by the Jesuits . The Pope offer'd on that Condition , to contribute Two hundred thousand Crowns , the Cardinals as much , and the Clergy the same Sum. The Jesuits , who are us'd to take , offer'd nothing , unless we impute to their Intreagues , the Offer of Thirty Millions of Livres , which was made by some of the * Grand Farmers , for the Confiscation of the Estates that belong'd to the Reform'd on this side the Lotre . It is very well known , that those subtle Politicians have more than once slipt their Necks out of the Collar , when Money has been required of them , by proposing Advices or Expedients to raise s●me , without contributing any thing towards it themselves . But some were of a more moderate Advice , or rather more Politick , who were for laying Religion aside , and only to wage War against the Resorm'd as Rebels ; and to let the Edicts subsist in favour of such as should remain quiet in their Houses . The Reasons of the first Advice were , that in case any Distinction were made among them , those that should be spar'd would prove the most dangerous : That they would perhaps prove one day the Recourse of their Party : That they would ●●●ain at Home , not out of Fidelity , but out of Prudence : T●●t they would keep a Correspondence with those that should be in Arms : That they would be their Spyes , to give them Notice of whatever should relate to them : That they would ecretly assist them with Money and other Necessaries towards the War. But the Reasons of the others were , That the Distinction that should be made of the Peaceable , and of the Rebels , would be a certain way to weaken the Party by ●●viding them : That a considerable Number of Persons , in ●●●es of preserving the Liberty of their Religion by their Obedience , would retire home , and would behold the Destruction of the rest without moving : Whereas in case they declar'd War against the whole Party , the most Peaceable would be forc'd to joyn with the others for their Common Defence : That for that Reason it would be imprudent to u●… near Four hundred thousand Men , to which the Num●●● of the Reform'd , capable of bearing Arms , was thought to amount : Besides , That such as would be spar'd by that Po●icy , would remain at the Mercy of the Conqueror after the Destruction of the rest : That this Distinction would hinder the Protestant Allies from taking any Jealousies about that War , and would persuade them that they did not aim at their Religion , but that they were arm'd against a Cabal that was always ready to trouble the State , and to joyn with the first Malecontents who had a mind to exclaim against the Government . This Advice prevail'd , and Experience show'd that the Reasons of the first were all Illusions . The Reform'd , who were put in hopes that the Edicts would be observ'd , gave little or no Assistance to the others : and during the whole course of the War , the Catholicks , and particularly the Gentlemen , were much kinder to the Reform'd in Arms , than to the Reform'd that remain'd Peaceable . They gave the most considerable and the most certain Advices : It was from them , those Cities that were resolv'd to hold out a Siege , bought Provisions and Ammunitions ; and from whom , in a word , they receiv'd the greatest Testimonies of Correspondence and Sincerity . The reason of it was , That there were many Catholicks , who not being blinded by the Zeal of Religion , foresaw what the Event has but too much demonstrated , and what even the Catholick Historians have not scrupled to write ; that under pretence of reducing the Reform'd , the Court conceal'd a Design to Establish Arbitrary Power ; and that the Ruin of what they call'd a Cabal , would serve as a Step towards the Oppression of the whole Kingdom . The Reform'd on the contrary being blinded by Promises of Liberty , avoided all Commerce with those that were in Arms , for fear of giving the Court a Pretence to involve them in the Destruction of the others , as their Accomplices ; and there were many , who in imitation of Lesdiguieres , were not ashamed to bear Arms against their Brethren . The worthiest Persons amongst them , only succor'd them with Prayers and Tears , which the Fear of Oppression only allow'd them to shed in secret . During the whole Course of the War , the only Cry was , that the King's Arms were only design'd against the Rebels : That the Edicts should be observ'd in favor of the rest : That they had no thoughts of destroying the Reform'd Religion : This is what was written abroad ; what all the Pensioners of ●●e Court preach'd up and down ; and what was Publish'd ●● all the Declarations . In order to hinder People from ●enetrating into the secret Reasons of those Reports , the Court publish'd others , which could do no harm , and which ●ere so plausible , that they might pass for true . They said that 〈…〉 was not reasonable to force Consciences that were us'd to a ●●ng Tolleration ; that what had been good 60 years before to ●●event the Introduction of Heresie , while Liberty of Consci●nce was unknown , would be dangerous after having relish'd it 〈…〉 long : That it was not fit to give any Jealousie to the Pro●estant Neighbouring Princes , lest they should come to the Assistance of the Reform'd ; whereas none was to be expect●d from the Catholicks Abroad , who were desirous to make ●he War last , to hinder France from crossing their Designs : ●hat the King had many faithful Subjects among the Re●o●m'd , who ought not to be Confounded with those Rebels . Others added moreover , in order to make their Reasons the ●ore weighty , that the Reform'd were useful in France : ●hat they were born Enemies to the Enemies of the State : That in case there were none of them left in the Kingdom , it ●ould be necessary to send for some from Abroad , far from destroying those who were born there . The Reform'd were ●●●t the only Persons that said this ; there were Catholicks even in the Council , who were really of that Opinion ; and ●t the beginning of the present Reign , there still were Mini●●●s who had been bred in the Policy of Cardinal de Richelieu , who held this Maxim as a true one , and who express'd it in the very Terms I have us'd . This Difficulty being remov'd , there appear'd a third . Some were of Opinion to begin the War without delay , in ●rder to suppress the Reform'd , who were astonish'd , and not in a Posture of Defence . It was the Advice of the Prince of C●nde , who expected to make a better Figure in the War than at Court , where he was oblig'd to have base Complaisances for the Favorite , and where he was look'd upon with an ill ●ye by the Queen-Mother . Du Vair , Lord Keeper of the Great Seal , and the Jesuit Confessor to the King , seconded it with all their Might . Jeanin and the other old Ministers , who were not heartily inclin'd for a War , oppos'd it , and thought that it would be proper to talk of a Peace on the contrary in threatning a War ; and in the mean time to prepare for the last , in case the Reform'd should refuse the first on Conditions worthy of the King. The Duke de Luines joyn'd with the last , but for other Reasons . He saw no Money ready for the War ; he had rather apply the Finances to his own , and to his Friends Advantage , than to a doubtful Enterprise . He was at a Loss to whom he should trust the Command of the Armies . He was not secure of the Foreigners . He had no body to whom he could confide the Provinces he should leave behind him , in marching with the King towards the Southern Provinces . In fine , the Number of the Reform'd Lords made him dread Diversions where-ever they had any Authority . But he was so happy , that all those Difficulties were level'd . He gain'd most of the Great ones . Chatillon was bought with the Promise of a Marshal's Staff. The Marshal de Bouillon remain'd long Newter . Lesdiguieres fool'd himself , and many others follow'd his Example . He met with no Oppositions from Abroad . The King , under pretence of a Journey into Picardy , secur'd himself on the side of the Netherlands , and Spain freely granted him all the Assurances he could desire , being far from putting any Obstacles to a War they desired passionately . Cadenet , Brother to the Favourite , who was created Duke de Chaunes , easily prevail'd with the King of England , who thought himself oblig'd to lose all the Opportunities which a good Politician would have improv'd , to make himself Arbitrator of Europe , when there was a Necessity to succor Subjects against their Prince in order thereunto . The Vnited Provinces were not in a Condition to Break with France . It is true , that as that Crown had had some hand in the Divisions of that State , and seem'd to favour the Party of Barnevelt , they had also given some Discontents to the Prince of Orange . But those petty Subjects of Complaint did yield to greater Interests : The Terror of the Prosperities of the House of Austria , did not permit the States to fall out with an Allie so necsseary as Lewis the Thirteenth . The Court sow'd the utmost Divisions among the Reform'd . They endeavor'd to revoke the Power of those who were deputed to the Assembly . They endeavor'd to make the other Cities jealous of Rochel , either as designing to promote their own Advanvage at their Cost , or as designing to become the Center of their Union , and to ingross all the Authority . Though all the Reform'd were not susceptible of those Diffidences ; yet there were always some who suffered themselves to be caught in the Snare of those false Impressions . Notwithstanding the Court gave ear to all the Propositions of the Mediators , with as much Application , as if they had had a sincere desire of Peace : People were strangely surpriz'd to find in the middle of those Negotiations , when the Court thought that they had taken sufficient Measures to succeed in their Enterprize , that the King repair'd to Fontainebleau , from whence he writ to the Duke de Bouillon , and to Du Plessis , and some others , that the Obstinacy of the Assembly was the Occasion of his Journey , and that it oblig'd him to repair to Tours , and perhaps farther , if it were necessary , to be near at hand to give his Orders . He mix'd with this Advice , Assurances of his good Intentions , in favor of those that should remain within the Bounds of their Duty . The next day after his Arrival , he revers'd the Priviledge of Elections , and removed the Offices for the Receits of his Revenues , out of the Cities held by the Reform'd , by an express Declaration , and transfer'd them to Catholick Cities , under pretence of hindering the Reform'd from seizing upon the Royal Treasure . But he restor'd that of Saumur by a Brief , to satisfie du Plessis , for whom a far greater Affront was preparing . This Edict might reasonably pass for a Declaration of War ; but it did not open the Eyes of those who were inclineable to a Peace , and they continu'd their Mediation , some with Sincerity , and others to please the Court , which was desirous to amuse the Reform'd by those Appearances . So that Conferences were held still , in which all things seem'd to tend to an Accommodation . The Constable seem'd to open his Mind freely to the Deputies , and to consent to a Peace upon tolerable Conditions . For which reason the Agents and Mediators left Paris with Pavas , to repair to Rochel by divers ways , and upon different Days , in order severally to dispose the Assembly to receive the Conditions they brought them . But without tarrying longer than the next day after Favas's Departure ; a Council was held in the King's Presence , in which a Settlement was drawn of Forty thousand Foot , and Eight thousand Horse , to be distributed in the Provinces according as it should be necessary . The Government of Bearn was given to Themines in the same Council ; La Force was depriv'd of all his Places ; the Survivorship of them was taken from his Son the Marquess de Mompouillan , who created Jealousies in the Favorites , and in the Jesuits by his great Accomplishments , and by the Share he had in the King's Favour ; and he was order'd to retire from the Court. That Prince permitted those who govern'd him , to dispose of his Inclinations , as they did of his Finances , and of his Authority ; and always approv'd the Reasons that were alledg'd to him , no longer to love what he had most lov'd . The Pretence us'd for that Disgrace , was , That Peoples Minds began to be heated again in Bearn , and that the Affairs there seem'd to be upon the Point of a new Revolution . La Force was inrag'd , that instead of making him some Reparation for the Affront he had receiv'd from Poyane , who had taken Arms , not only without his Leave , but without his Knowledge , the Court had sent him an Order by Saludie to lay down his Arms , approving the Actions of Poyane . The Marquess de la Force press'd his Father to resent that Affront , and look'd upon the Proceeding of the Court as a bloody Injury , to oblige an old Governor of Province , an ancient Officer of the King's Houshold , to disarm before the Governor of a Town , who ought at least to have honour'd him as a Superior , and to communicate his Designs to him , though he were excus'd from receiving Orders from him . Moreover , it was too sensible an Affront from the Court to La Force , to send Orders to an inferior Officer , without acquainting him with it . Therefore the Bearnois being already as uneasie at the Alterations that had been made among them , as they were fatal to their Liberties , the Discontents and Intrigues of their Governor soon dispos'd them to improve the Occasion . The Earnestness the General Assembly express'd for their Affairs , encreased their Courage , and easily persuaded those People , who were naturally Confident , that they would soon be as Free as the French. La Force being flatter'd with that Hope , writ to the King in the Month of February , a Letter that was very pressing , and well written , upon the Refusal the Court had made to hear the Deputies of the Assembly . That Letter perhaps prov'd one of his greatest Crimes . The Court no longer relish'd those free Contradictions . He Remonstrated with too much Boldness , how much the Severity of the Court increased Peoples Terrors . He complain'd that the Catholicks of the Province said publickly , that the King was resolv'd to declare a War against the Reform'd , and to destroy them ; and he concluded by a pressing Exhortation , that his Majesty would be pleased to hear what the Deputies of the Assembly had to say . That Letter and the Advices the Court receiv'd from Bearn , that the Towns , out of which the Garisons had been remov'd , were revolted , made them forget that La Force had obey'd the Order he had receiv'd from Saludie without replying : That he had caus'd the Tower of Mongiscard to be restor'd and dismantled , which the Bensins , accus'd of the Conspiracy of Navarreins , had fortify'd to annoy that Place : That in order to observe some Decorum , he had deliver'd that Fort , not to Poyane , who had besieg'd it , but to Councellors , that were deputed by the Soveraign Council of Pau , who caus'd it to be demolish'd . The King not being satisfy'd with turning La Force and his Children out of their Imployments , order'd the Duke d'Epernon to turn them out of Bearn , and to reduce the People to their Allegiance . The Court did not do the Duke that Honour out of a Pure Effect of Good Will ; but lest in case they should slight him in a Time of Troubles , he might grow jealous of the Forces that march'd towards his Governments , and put himself in a Posture to hinder the Progress of the Favorite , who did not love him ; tho his Policy oblig'd him to dissemble , and to express an exterior Friendship to him . The Court gave him nothing to help him to make that Expedition . He had not so so much as time allow'd him to raise Money and Men ; and he march'd towards that Country with so small an Army , that had he not rely'd upon the Correspondencies the Court held in the Towns , his Enterprise would have been a great piece of Rashness . The Truth is , that La Force was not yet ready , and that he made his Preparations like a Man , who was uncertain what he had best to do . The Succors of the Provinces , who had undertaken the Preservation of Bearn , fail'd him , and that of the Assembly General was yet at a great distance . Therefore he had recourse to Submissions , and endeavour'd to stop the Duke's March by reiterated Offers of Obedience and Fidelity . But the Duke made no less hast for that , and for his first Expedition he besieg'd Orthez . The Place was in a Condition to make a long Resistance , during which , Forces might have been assembled , which might easily have dissipated the Duke's , who had neither a Place to retire to , nor Provisions , or Ammunitions . Moreover , there were more Men in the Town capable to bear Arms , than there were in the petty Army that besieg'd it . Nevertheless , The Force of their Correspondencies within prov'd so effectual , that they surrendered without tarrying for the Cannon , as if they had only tarry'd for the Duke's coming to their Gates , to commit that Piece of Cowardize . That Success afforded the Duke d'Epernon all that he wanted , by reason that the Town was very well provided . La Force judging by this Success what he had to trust to from all the rest of the Country , retir'd out of the Government . After which all the Towns that were in his Party being astonish'd at the Capitulation of Orthez , and at the Retreat of the General , surrender'd upon the first Summons . The Truth is , that the Duke's Severity , as soon as any body show'd the least Inclination to resist , struck a Terror every where . Those very Places that obey'd , had the Grief to see their Fortifications demolished ; but every where else , Confiscations , Banishments , Hanging , were the Duke 's daily Sports , whatever the Author of his Life reports . We have a Specimen of it , by the poor Pretence he took at Oleron , to Execute a wretched Soldier he found in the Town . The Duke Condemn'd him to dye , because he had manag'd the Work of some slight Retrenchments which it had been cover'd with . That did not render him more Criminal than those who had set him at Work , and who had taken him into their Service . Nevertheless , he was Executed ; but not being able to persuade himself , that what he had done deserv'd Death , he imputed his Crime to his being a Provencal , and reproach'd the Duke at his Death , that he was the Victim of his Hatred for that Province . But those Rigors of the Duke render'd his Expedition very short , and very successful . After the Capitulation of Orthez he soon made himself Master of Oleron , of Salies , of Nay , of Sa●veterre , and finally of Pau ; and having order'd all things according to his Mind , he left the Country in a full Submission . That Expedition did not last above three Months , which afforded him time to come back to the King , who was before St. John d'Angeli at that time . The War was begun in Poitou as soon as in Bearn , and with the same Success . Though the Duke d'Epernon's Commission was known by every body , and that the Settlement of War drawn in the King's Council was become Publick , the Mediators being stupified by some strange Charm , would still persuade themselves that it was nothing , and that , provided the Assembly would obey , the King would proceed no farther ; so that their Letters , and their Advices still retarded the Affairs of the Reformed , and afforded the Court time to take all their Measures at leisure . Nevertheless , Favas , being informed by Chalas his Colleague , in the General Deputation , who with the Court , with what pass'd after his Departure , acquainted the Assembly therewith , and gave them an Account of the Illusions they had been amus'd with , while the Court was preparing to laugh at them and at him openly . As that Settlement of War had been drawn the next day after his Departure , he receiv'd the News of it the next day after his Arrival ; so that he was enabled at once to inform the Assembly with the Disposition of Peace , in which he thought he had left the King's Council at parting , and of their Resolution for a War , of which the News was written to him . They heard at the same time that he arriv'd at Tours on the 18th of the same Month. One Martin , who kept a Publick House there , had embrac'd the Reform'd Religion ; and that Change had occasion'd some Jests , and some Satyrick Songs , which had often expos'd him to the Laughter of the People . The Magistrates not having suppress'd that License , though contrary to the Edicts , and to sound Policy , the Catholick Children had learnt those Songs , and the said Martin dying soon after it , they sung the said Songs while his Corps was Carrying to the Ground . Some of those that accompany'd the Corps being disturb'd at that Noise , gave one of the Children a Box on the Ear. The simple Catholicks , who diverted themselves at those Childrens Play , and who often excited them to do what they durst not do themselves , cry'd out that he was kill'd , because he was a Catholick . Whereupon the People rose immediately , fell upon the Reform'd , abus'd , wounded , and affronted all those they met . The Night did not appease their Fury . The next day the Seditious went to the Church-yard of the Reform'd , dug up the Corps , which had been flung into the Ground in haste , tore it in pieces , and committted a thousand Indignities against it . From thence they went to the Temple , and burnt it : They plunder'd the House of the Sexton , and committed great Violences against him . This Rage lasted three days ; but finally , it was appeas'd for want of Matter , by reason , that the Reform'd hid themselves , and that the most considerable retir'd in such Places , where they expected to find most Safety . The Magistrates barely made some weak Informations of the Fact , and imprison'd some of the most Miserable ; but as if the Reform'd had been as Guilty as the rest , some of them were also secur'd to keep the Catholicks Company . Those Mutineers seem'd to have look'd upon the King's Journey to Fontainbleau as the Signal of their Enterprize ; and the People judg'd by the Coldness of the Magistrates , that they were certain the Court would approve those Proceedings . Nevertheless , the thing was look'd upon to be of too much Consequence in that Conjuncture , to be wink'd at . The Court was sensible that the Impunity of those Violences would open the Eyes of those they design'd to blind , by the fair Promises of the Observation of the Edicts ; and that in case Despair should re-unite the Reform'd , their Ruine would prove a difficult Task . Moreover , it was an Example of very ill Consequence , which appear'd , in that the People rose at Pottiers as well as at Tours , beat down the Wall the Reform'd had built about their Church-yard ; broke the Tombs , violated the Sepulchres , and endeavor'd to demolish the Temple . Those Violences did not extend to Persons , by reason that the Place in which the Reform'd perform'd the Exercise of their Religion , was at a great distance from the City ; and that the Magistrates , who dreaded Reprisals , put a stop to the Disorder . But the Punishment of the Seditious was very inconsiderable , and did not terrifie the Mob so much , as to hinder them from committing the like Excesses in divers other Places , as at Croisie , at M●uze , and elsewhere . The Court dreading the Consequences of the Sedition of Tours , receiv'd the Complaints of the Reform'd , who desir'd that an Examplary Punishment might be made of it ; and in order to blind them with an apparent Satisfaction , the King issued out a Declaration on the 20th of December , by which he took the Peaceable Reform'd into his Protection , and injoyn'd the Parliaments , and all other Officers to whom the like Edicts are commonly directed , to make them injoy a Liberty suitable to the Edicts . Moreover , he sent the Mild Malleville , Master of Requests , to Tours , with a Commission to try the Guilty without Appeal . The said Commissioner , without making any Informations , but those that had already been made by the Judges of Tours , put the Reform'd at Liberty , and Condemn'd some of the Catholick Prisoners to Dye . That Severity renew'd the Sedition , and the People being in a greater Fury than ever , ran to the Prisons , broke open the Doors , put the Condemn'd at Liberty , Plunder'd the Houses of the Reform'd , and among the rest , that of a Notary , whose Minutes they tore . The Commissioner being Terrify'd , was constrain'd to hide himself ; and the Mutineers could not be appeased untill the Magistrates promised them to obtain a General Pardon for their Crime ; that the Catholick Prisoners should be put at Liberty , and that the Process should be burnt . The King , whose Authority was concern'd in that Second Sedition , took his time to do himself Justice ; and leaving Fontainbleau to march towards Poitou , he came to Tours , and there caused four or five Wretches to be Executed , who had been concern'd in that Tumult ; but the most considerable escap'd . The Execution of those Wretches calm'd the Minds of those , that had been terrify'd by those Violences committed in so suspicious a Conjuncture . The Reform'd kept at Home , and saw without any Emotion , the Weight of the War fall upon the small Number of those that follow'd the Orders of the Assembly . Moreover , They accus'd them of Obstinacy , and of being the Cause of their own Misfortunes , by an affected Consideration of future Misfortunes . In a Word , the Effect of that Shadow of Justice , which the King did the Reform'd on that Occasion , was such , that the very Catholicks wondred at it , and made Jests of the Simplicity of those Wretches . An Historian , who speaks of those Affairs like a passionate Catholick , nevertheless says , upon that Subject , That he does not wonder that the Vulgar , whose Impetuosity is blind , should be caught in such a Snare ; but that he cannot imagine how it could deceive the Grandees , the Gentry , and the Officers of that Sect , who had been repnted till then Wise Politicians . On the Fourth of the same Month , the King published yet another Declaration before his Departure from Fontainbleau , of the same Stile with all the rest . It began with a Protestation of having all along been desirous to cause the Edicts to be observ'd , as the most effectual way to make his Subjects live in Peace ; of having wink'd at the Infractions committed by some of the Reform'd ; of having endeavour'd to make them sensible of their Duty by Divers Edicts publish'd on purpose . From thence it proceeded to the Motives of the Declaration given at Grenade , in the Month of October last past , to interdict the Assembly of Rochel ; and complaining that it had not hinder'd the Reform'd from assembling in the said City and elsewhere ; from ordering divers Acts of Hostility , as by Reprisals ; from Electing Chiefs ; from Fortifying of their Garisons ; from Raising Men and Money ; from Listing Soldiers , Casting of Artillery , Buying of Arms and other Amunitions . It added , That notwithstanding all this , the King had granted several things , desir'd by the Memorials presented to him by the Deputies General : But , that finally he was resolv'd to go as far as Touraine , and to march himself towards Poitou and elsewhere , to be near to apply a Remedy to those Evils ; being resolv'd to maintain the Publick Peace , to cause the Edicts to be observ'd , in favour of such as should keep within the Bounds of their Allegiance , and to chastife the Rebels : Whereupon he confirm'd a new , all the Edicts and Declarations , and order'd them to be kept in favour of those that were , and should remain within the said Bounds of their Duty , whom he took , as well as their Families and Estates , under his Protection and special Safeguard ; commanding his Officers and Governors of Cities to see it performed . He order'd the same thing for the Catholicks , to the Officers of the Places in which the Reform'd were the strongest . After which he came to Blois , from whence he repaired to Amboise , and afterwards to Tours , to Thouars , where the Dutchess de la Trimoville receiv'd him , and finally to Saumur , out of which he turn'd Du Plessis in a very Unkingly manner . While the Court was so diligently imploy'd about the Preparations of War , the Assembly was near as diligent in putting themselves in a Posture of Defence ; being equally troubled with the little Union they observ'd in their Bosom , and with the little Authority they had in the Provinces , and the continual Contradictions of those who thought they were the Wisest , who did nothing but Preach Obedience to them . As soon as they were inform'd that the King had refus'd to hear their Deputies , they order'd them to put those Remonstrances in Writing , which they were to have made by Word of Mouth . They did it accordingly , and in order that every body might be acquainted with them , they publish'd them . After having declar'd , that the Reason which oblig'd them to make them publick , was , that they were not allow'd to speak to the King ; they set forth all the Promises that had been made to the Assembly of Loudun in the King's Name , the Prince of Conde's , and the Duke de Luines ; and they related the very Expressions they had us'd ; and among the rest , what the King had said to those who carry'd the Nomination of the Deputies General to him , that he would perform the Promises of the Prince , and of the Duke . They complain'd that those Solemn Promises had been violated ; and having observ'd at what time the King took his Progress into Bearn , they thought it was a great Injustice to impute it as a Crime to the Assembly , to have met upon the Word of a Prince , of the Favourite , and of the King himself . After which they proceeded to the Particulars of those things in which , the Court had not perform'd their Promises : viz. That the Settlement of the Places of Dauphine had not been deliver'd , though it was an Affair but of half an Hour . That the Reception of the two Councellors in the Parliament of Paris had been deferr'd as long as possible could be . That it had not been perform'd till after the Convocation of the Assembly . That only one of them had been receiv'd in Reality , the Reception of the other being evaded by the Clause of Modification , which oblig'd Le Cog to resign his Place to a Catholick . That every thing had been alter'd in Bearn , and the Assembly of Rochel declar'd Criminal , without hearing the Persons concern'd . That the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion had been interrupted at Clermont de Lodeve , though it was a Place of Surety . That the Catholicks hinder'd the Execution of the King's Orders by Force of Arms , and the Proceedings of the Commissioners sent to re-establish it there . That the King's Council declar'd that the King's Authority was concern'd in it ; but yet that they Authoriz'd it by Conniving at it . That Privas had been taken from the Reform'd , though it was a Place , where , according to the Edicts and Briefs , nothing ought to be Innovated . That during Eighteen Months last past , the Court had detained the Sums promised for the Maintenance of the Garisons , and for the Sallaries of the Ministers . That Seditious Sermons against the Reform'd were tolerated . That their Dead were taken out of the Ground again . That their Temples were burnt . That their Ministers were turn'd out . That the Delivery of the Places , in which they were to perform the Exercise of their Religion was hindered ; and among the Places in which those Excesses were committed , they mentioned Moulins , Bourges , Baux in Provence , Lion , Dijon . That their Cahiers were not answered , and that when any of the Articles were answered , either the Answers were not put in Execution , or they were contrary to the Intention of the Edicts . That the Commissioners sent into the Provinces , either refus'd to perform their Office , or perform'd it ill , by a visible Collusion . That all this proceeded from the Council and Malice of the Jesuits . They Concluded , Imploring the King's Favour , and earnestly desir'd the Revocation of the Declaration which treated them as Criminals , protesting that they only desir'd the Liberty and Safety of their Religion , to remain inviolably ty'd to their Allegiance . The Marshall de Bouillon writ from Sedan to the King , the same day that the Remonstrances appeared . He freely expressed the Reasons of Diffidence that had been given to the Reform'd , by the Threatnings of Revoking the Edicts , that is , to take away the Liberty of their Consciences , the Safety of their Lives , their Estates and Dignities . He said that the Affair of Bearn had been anticipated ; that the Promises had been ill executed ; that Garisons had been put in divers Places without Necessity ; that the Assembly of Rochel was us'd with too much Severity . He intreated the King to hear the Remonstrances of their Deputies , and to reject the Councils of those that advis'd him to force the Consciences of his Subjects . But the Council was hardned against those Advices which tended to Peace ; and seem'd not to relish them , only the better to take their Measures . The Jesuits answer'd the Reproach that was made against them of exciting a War , in Writing . In order to refute it , they made use of the Sermon the King's Confessor had lately Preach'd at Court , that the King was oblig'd to protect all his Subjects , even those that were of a different Belief from his . That Answer tended to persuade that their Society was innocent of all the Ill they were accus'd of ; and that they only apply'd themselves to Convert those that Stray'd , and to prevent the Progress of Heresie by their Sermons and Writings . They made it a Crime for the Reform'd to suppose in their Complaints , that the King suffer'd himself to be govern'd by the Jesuits . And they said that all the Articles set down in their Petition were false ; and for an Instance of the Innocence of the Society , and of the little Share they had in the Violent Councils that were daily given to the King against the Reform'd , all their Actions were represented in it in a manner full of Fury and Venom . That Apology could not deceive those who had any Sence . It was very well known that the Theology and Morality of the Jesuits are always Slaves to their Policy ; and that it is impossible to guess their Sentiments by their Sermons . It was easie to oppose to the Moderation of the Jesuit Arnoux , the Seditious Sermons of the Monks of the other Orders , who being more Impetuous , and Hairbrain'd than the Jesuits , declar'd inconsiderately in their Pulpits , what those cunning Politicians had the Art to cover with a profound Dissimulation . Even at S●●mur , a Franciscan Fryar had had the Boldness to say , comparing those who were for tolerating the Reformed , to the Soldiers that Spit in the Face of Jesus Christ , that for his Part , who was afraid of no body , he declar'd publickly , that a War was necessary . We may Judge by that , what Liberty they took in Places of less Consequence than Saumur , where they stood in no dread of the Reform'd . Moreover , it was very well known , that in the Application of the Jesuits towards the Conversion of those they call'd , strayed , all means were lawful alike to them ; and that according to their Maxims , success rectifies the most Violent and most Unjust Expedients . Lesdiguieres before and after his coming to Paris , acquainted the Assembly with all that Deagean inspir'd him with , and endavour'd to persuade them , that they were to blame to complain . The Assembly answer'd him pretty Vigorously , and took him to Witness himself of the Royal promises , upon the Account of which they did repair to Rochel . But when he Writ to them from Paris , with Reproaches and Threatnings , declaring that he would bear Arms against them , unless they did submit to the King's Pleasure , they answer'd him upon the same Tone , which broke off all manner of Correspondence between them . He had play'd his part so well till then , that he had deceiv'd the most clear sighted ; and that he seem'd equally well affected to the Peace of the State , and the preservation of the Churches . His Refusals of joyning with them , being mix'd with such specious Reasons , and with such moving Protestations , that even those that did not believe him , did not know what to Answer him . During the War of Privas , the Provincial Assembly of An●●s● , deputed the Marquess de la Charse to him , who represented all the Grievances under which the Reform'd Labour'd to him . He omitted nothing to persuade him to take some useful Resolution for the good of the Churches . He imploy'd in his Discourse all the Motives of Religion ▪ of Honor , and of Interest ; the good of the State , the Advantage of the common Cause , the particular interest of his Person and of his Family ; Remonstrances , Reasonings , Conjurations , &c. But he could not prevail upon his Mind which was prepossess'd by Deagean . Lesdiguieres lessen'd as much as he could by his Answer , the Subjects of Complaint and of diffidence alledg'd by the Marquess . He endeavour'd to prove , that all the proceedings of the Court were Just ; and gave no other Advice , but that of ●…ing , and of submitting . But he accompany'd his Advice with so many fair Words , and with such 〈…〉 of his Affection for the Churches , that the Marquess ●…s constrain'd to seem satisfy'd with his Refusal ; and ●…o seem to believe that he spoke from the bottom of his heart . He never put off his Mask till he came to Paris , and oblig'd himself to serve against the Churches . But as there were Members of the Assembly at Rochel , ●…o acquainted the King with all the Transactions there , so ●…ere were Persons at Court , who gave the Assembly a ●…ithful Account of all the Resolutions that were taken here against them So that , after they knew that the King was gone from Paris , they did Nominate Nine Commissioners to draw a settlement of War : And on the ●…oth of May , after having heard that Seditions were made 〈…〉 all parts against the Reform'd ; That the King had made 〈…〉 settlement of near 50000 Men on his side ; that he had made a New Edict , which at the the bottom was only a Declaration of War ; That he was gone from Fontainbleau fully resolv'd to begin it in Poitou ; That consequently there was no longer any reason to rely on Negotiations they agreed upon 47 Articles prepar'd by their Commissioners , which Regulated the Distribution of the ●…nces , the Generals that should Command there , 〈…〉 Power , their Office , the Authority of the Provin●… Councils and of the Assembly ; the Discipline they ●…d observe in their Arms ; The manner of Treating ●…ners of War , and of managing Military Enterprises ; that should be freed from Spoils , and what should be observ'd for Correspondence . They also contain'd Regulations for the Finances ; and the manner of Raising them , of receiving them , and of laying them out . The last made Provision for the Subsistance of the Reform'd ▪ that should be oblig'd to quit their usual abode , and to abandon all their Estate during the War. But the first was the most remarkable , by reason , that it contain'd the division of all the Churches of the Kingdom into Circles , which were to have each their General , and to furnish a certain part of the Men and Sums , that were necessary for the common defence . Those Circles had been Instituted long ago : But they were only compos'd at first of some Neigbouring Provinces , who were to Assemble themselves by the Deputies of their respective Councils , as soon as any of them should be attack'd ; and were oblig'd to assist each other , as soon as requir'd . They had Uunited those in such a manner which were able to maintain their Correspondence with less difficulty , and that border'd in part upon each other . Some Alterations were made about that Institution upon the Occasion of the approaching War : particularly , in that a Man of Quality was created General of every Circle : So that the said Division seem'd to be form'd upon the Model of the Circles of Germany , from whence the very Name of Circle was borrow'd . Those Circles were of an unequal Extent , according as the Provinces of which they were compos'd , had more or less Churches or strong Places ; and by that Inequality of Extent , the Reform'd had endeavoured to make them partly equally strong . There were Eight of those Circles . The first was composed of the Isle of France , o● Normandy , Pickardy , Beausse , Berry , Anjou , Maine , P●che , Tourane , excepting the Isle of Bouchard , which was joyn'd to another Circle . The Generality of that great Circle was design'd for the Duke of Bouillon . Moreover , the Office of Generalissim● of the whole Party was offered him ; but he refus'd it upon the Account of his Age , and of the Gout , which he was very much troubled with . He remained Neuter , as to Action ; but he often gave the Assembly good Advices , which were not followed . Among the rest he advis'd them to put a Caris●n of Six thousand Men into Saumur , by reason that it was not likely that the King would leave a Place of that Consequence behind him ; and that if they did put a sufficient Garison into it , to resist the first Effort of his Arms , the War would soon be at an end . The Assembly believed him , and sent Forces to secure that Place ; but upon some ill Advice , they were countermanded , after they had begun their March. Soon after it , when they heard that the King was marching that way , they were sensible of the Fault they had committed , in not providing the said City with Men , Amunitions , and Money . They endeavoured to repair that Fault by Diligence ; but the King made yet more Diligence than the Assembly , and before the Relief they sent was got half way , he had turned Du Plessis and his Garison out of Saumur . The Second Circle , composed of Poitou , of Bretagne , and of the City and Isle of Bouchard , was to be Governed by Soubise , Brother to the Duke of Rohan . La Trimouille had the Government of the Third , which was to contain Angoumois , Saintonge , and the Islands . The Lower Guyenne made the fourth Circle , and La Force was Governor of it . The Fifth , given to the Marquess his Son , comprehended Bearn , and the Dependencies thereof . The Vpper Languedoc , and the Vpper Guyenne , which made the Sixth , was to be Commanded by the Duke de Rohan . The Seventh , which contained the Lower Longuedoc , the Cevennes , Givaudan , and Vivarets , was to be Governed by Chatillon . And the Eighth , composed of Burgundy , Provence and Dauphine , was left to Lesdiguieres , from whom it could not be taken . Rochel made a Circle apart in that Division ; and there was a particular Exception in favour of them in the Forty seven Articles I have mentioned , which exempted them then and for the future of having any Governor besides their Mayor . Of all those Circles , none but the Vpper Guyenne made any Resistance that year , so that it proved by so much the more easie for the King to vanquish , that he had in effect but the Eighth part of the Reform'd of his Kingdom to deal with ; since even in that Circle which made some Resistance , several Towns and Captains made none at all . The Catholicks made a great deal of Noise about these Settlements , and for that the Assembly had caused a new Seal to be engraven , in order to fix it to their Ordinances and Commissions . The Constable himself represented that Action as a publick Declaration of their Resolution to withdraw from their Allegiance to the King ; of designing to establish a New Holland in France , and to settle a Republick there , of which the Assembly retained the Superiority . It was easie to persuade it to the King , who was bred with an Aversion to the Reform'd , and was ev●● susceptible to the Jealousies , that were inspir'd in him about his Authority . But to say the Truth , it was a wretched Reproach ; for if the War was just on the side of the Reform'd , the Regulations made , in order to sustain it , and the Seal engraven in the Name of their Union , could not render it Criminal . The Question was , whether the Reform'd were in the Right to take up Arms ; by reason that granting , that it could be no Crime in them to make Laws to unite themselves , nor to agree about a Seal , as a General Mark to know each other by . Moreover the said Seal was only an Emblem of their Religion , the same as is still often met with in the first Page of the Books of Religion , written for the use of the Reform'd . There only were some Words ingraven about it , which signify'd that they took up Arms for Christ , and for his Flock . The first Letter of the last Word not making a good Impression upon the Wax , the Sence was different , and the Words that appeared , signified only for Chr●●● ▪ and for the King. This Diversity might persuade some People that they had two Seals ; and there are some Writings of Catholicks , in which there are Remarks that 〈◊〉 that some have read it one way , and others another ; 〈◊〉 I find nothing positive about ▪ it in ▪ the Memoires I have seen ▪ Besides these Regulations , the Assembly did defend themselves by Apologies and Manifesto's , while the King press'd them with Sword in hand . All the Lords upon the Discontents of which they reckoned , had made their Peace with the Constable , and serv'd against them . The Duke de Mayenne commanded a Body of Men in Guyenne . The Prince of Conde commanded another in Berry , where he besieged such Places as did not open their Gates to him , and disarmed the Reform'd that made no Defence . He took by a Form of Siege Sully and Sancerre ; and the Reform'd of Blois , of Tours , and other Places , where they were not much to be feared , were obliged , like the rest , to suffer themselves to be disarmed . Count de St. Paul being assisted by the Marshal de Vitri , made himself Master of Gergeau ; and thus the Reform'd had no Retreat left them about de Loire . The Duke de Longueville disarm'd them also in Normandy ; and they received the like Treatment in all the Provinces the King left behind him . This Proceeding so contrary to the last Declaration , which promised such great Matters to those that should remain at Home , cast a Terror and Repentance in the Hearts of all those unfortunate People , who regretted too late their having reposed so much Confidence in a Court , accustomed by the Duke de Luines to violate them , as soon as they ●o●●d a specious Pretence to do it . The fair Words of those who committed those Violences could not remove their Consternation , being then afraid that the Catholicks would only wait for the happy Success of some Battle or ●●●e to Massacre them . Insomuch that many of them 〈◊〉 out of the Kingdom , or retired in such Places , where they were in hopes of meeting Friends and Protectors . 〈◊〉 was crouded with them . Even those who could not resolve to quit their Estates , sent their Children or Wives into Places of Safety , and remained at Home , almost persuaded that they should be the Victims of some Bloody Orders , or of some Popular Sedition . But nothing made so much Noise , as the Trick that was put upon Du Plessis , who was the King's old , and Faithful Servant . The King sent him word that he designed to take up his Quarters at Saumur , and Villarnoul his Son-in-Law was told positively , that he had sent to Court to learn the Kings Intentions , and that no more should be done on this Occasion , than had been done on others , when the King and Queen Mother had lodged there . That Du Plessis should only draw out the Garison of the Castle for Form sake , and that after the King had tarry'd there as long as he thought convenient , he would leave him the Government of the Place , as he had possessed it till then . Lesdiguieres and the Constable engaged their Words to him for it positively . Nevertheless , Du Plessis was turned out of the Castle , under Pretence to Lodge the King there , and they did not so much as allow him one Chamber for his Family . Soon after it , he was told that the King designed to keep Saumur at least for three Months longer ; and finally , he was offered a Recompence for it . He never would accept any Composition ; and he expressed a great deal of Concern to find , that after Two and thirty Years Tryal of his Probity , he was suspected of not being able to preserve the same Probity to the end of his Life . He insisted strongly upon , that there remained still near four Years of the Time for which the last Brief confirmed the keeping of the Places of Surety . He proposed Means to remain in the said Place , without giving the King any Jealousies ; and represented , that the said City was a Refuge to many peaceable Families , who were come thither out of the Country and elsewhere , to avoid the Spoils of War. That their Terrors would be revived , in case the Appearance of Surety , they expected to find in the City , should be removed ; and the natural Inhabitants would forsake all themselves , if he received a Treatment , of which they would think the Consequences would prove fatal to them . All this produc'd nothing but Promises by Word of Mouth , and in Writing , Sign'd by the Constable , and by the King himself , to return him the Place in a certain time ; and to amuse him in the mean time , they ●…rt him the Title of Governor , and put Count de Saulx , Grand-Son to Lesdiguieres , who still profess'd the Reform'd Religion , into Saumur , to keep the Place as long as the King said that he would detain it ; but in order that Du Plessis might only have the Shadow of the Government , a Catholick Garison was put in it . Soon after that , Du Plessis retir'd to his House of La Foret upon Saivre , where he soon discover'd that he was fooled . This Disgrace drew a thousand Reproaches from the Assembly upon him . They called him Coward , Hypocrite , and Deserter . They had been jealous of him for some time ; and they had ●…ke to have seiz'd upon Villarnoul , the last time he came to Rochel with the Instructions of his Father-in-Law . His Councils , which always thwarted those of the Assembly , and that were ever contriv'd with Lesdiguieres , had created great Jealousies ; so that the seizing of Saumur , which was only a Trick of the Court , was lock'd upon in the Assembly as a piece of Treason of Du Plessis , which they upbraided him with in very disobliging Terms . Time justify'd him , even to those that were most suspicious ; and when they saw him dye within some years after it , without having receiv'd from the Court the just Recompence , either of the Government , or of the Expences he had been at , nor yet of his Goods , and particularly of his Books , which had been expos'd to a kind of Plunder , nor of ▪ the Amunitions he had paid for with his own Money , nor of several other things , in which he had been a great Sufferer , they found that the Court had impos'd upon his Good Nature and Sincerity . The King published another new Declaration at A●ort on the 27th of May , which declaring all the Cities and Persons Criminal , who sided with the Assembly , and particularly , the Cities of Rochel and St. John d'Angeli , of which , the one harbor'd the Assembly , and the other was preparing to sustain a Siege , forbad all the Reform'd to adhere to that Party , or to acknowledge the General Assembly , or any other Assembly , Circles , Abridgments , Councils of Provinces , or Congregations that held any Correspondence with the Assembly of Rochel , or that should be held without positive Leave from the King. All their Adherents were declar'd guilty of High-Treason in it , and Condemn'd to the Punishments expressed in the Ordinances . The Cities of Rochel and of St. John d'Angeli , and those that follow'd their Examples , were depriv'd of all the Grants , Priviledges , Franchises , and other Favours they had obtain'd from the Kings . But that which was most remarkable , was a Command made to all the Reform'd Gentlemen and others , of what Quality soever , even in the Cities and Communities , to repair to the register Office of the Bayliwick or Seneshalship of their Precinct , there to declare that they would serve the King against those that adhear'd to the Assembly : That they did renounce all manner of Communication with them , and that they disown'd whatever might be resolv'd on there , or in any other Assemblies of the same Party ; which the King more over would oblige every one of them to give in Writing for their Discharge . This was Executed with so much Severity , that the Duke de Sully , and the Marquess de Ro●y his Son , were forc'd to serve as Examples to others , and to sign the Declaration in the Terms of that Ordinance . Care was taken to send a particular account to Court of the manner in which it had been rejected , or received , in those Places where it was sent ; and it was observable , that where-ever there were persons brib'd by the Court , the Obedience was very exact . Thus far the King had met no manner of Opposition ; and all the Governors of the Places of Surety that happen'd ●…e in his Way , deliver'd up their Places to him with as much Ease as Du Plessi●s , but their Prudence had ●●●e Interest in it . They all secur'd Recompences for their Cowar●i●e ; and that Commerce was so much in vogue during that War , that no body surrender'd up a●…own to the King , without obtaining something for it . Even four of them , who had surrender'd their Towns up generously to the King at first , without bargaining for it , bethought themselves , seeing the Advantages others got by their Obedience , and prevail'd with some Places to revolt , in order to have an Opportunity to make a Treaty by which they might get something . Parabere surrender'd Niort with Ostentation . Loudrieres , who was only Deputy Governor in Font●nai le Com●e , deliver'd the Place without acquainting the Governor with it , who was absent . After which , he had the Confidence to lock himself up in St. John d'Angeli , in order to form some Division there , under pretence of Serving during the Siege of that City , which the King threatned ; and Soubise was either so imprudent , or so ill inform'd , as to receive him . Chatea●n●●● . Governor of Pons , suffer'd himself to be gain'd by Lesdiguieres , though he had been one of the honest , and most obstinate of the Assembly . The Truth is , that the Court seem'd to Besiege that Place , the better to colour that Treaty . Those Bargains were in vogue even in those Provinces where the King was not in Person , and Mon●●mm●ry , who Commanded in P●nterson , a small Sea Port Town in Normandy , deliver'd it up to the King on certain Conditions . A●genton , the only Place of Surety the Reform'd had in B●●ry , was deliver'd up to the Prince of Conde , upon the Account of such a Bargain . As soon as the King was Master of any Place , he caus'd the Fortifications to be demolished ; which might have seemed strange , had not the World had evident Proofs before of the Di●ingenuity of those that Govern'd him . Those Towns which surrender'd at the first Summons could not be treated as Rebels ; and whereas they belong'd to the Churches yet for above three years to come , according to the last Brief , confirm'd since by the Writing the King had given to Du Plessis , the King ought to have been satisfied with their Submission , without depriving the Reform'd , who kept within the Bounds of Duty , and who surrender'd them so handsomly of those Refuges . But the Design of that War , was to revoke the Briefs ; and whatever Distinction the Court had promis'd to make between the Reform'd that were Peaceable , and the Factious , they were resolv'd equally to take all the Places of Surety from them . The Apology of the Assembly appear'd about the time of that Commerce of Cities , under the Title of Declaration of the Churches of France , and of the Soveraignty of Bearn , in their Assembly at Rochel , of the unjust Prosecution they are prosecuted with by the Enemies of the State , and of their Religion , and of their lawful and necessary Defence . All the Editions of that Apology are not alike ; some have Articles that are not in the others : Some of them have not , what we read in others ; that the Edict of Nantes was made at a time when the Reform'd might have shared the Kingdom with the Catholicks , if they had pleased ; which they had renounced , by reason that they only desired the Liberty of their Consciences ; and that having subscribed the Peace on those Conditions , they were in the right to make War , when that Condition was violated , to preserve by Arms , what they had lost by a Cowardly Peace . But at the Bottom , the beginning of that ▪ and perhaps this air of Loftiness would have been excus'd , ●ad the Assembly had strength enough to have made it good . After the accustom'd Protestations in Manifesto's , and an Invi●itation of French and Foreigners to hear the Complaints which they had to make , by the way they refuted the Reproach of Rebellion , and fell foul again upon the Project of ruining ●…e Reformed ever since the sitting of the States in 1615. where ●…ere was a Proposal made for petitioning the King to fulfil his Coronation Oath . More especially they lay hard upon the Je●…its , and principally upon the King's Confessor , whom they ●…acqu'd with a long Invective . They ript up his Behaviour 〈◊〉 Bearn , his Attempts against the Parlament of Paris , whose Decrees he had caus'd to be cancell'd ; and against the University , whose Censures he had caus'd to be disannull'd : his Credit greater then that of the Bishops , who in three days had pre●…il'd to get the Decree of Compensation past , which the whole Clergy had solicited fifteen years in vain ; the Tricks which he ●…'d to abuse the King 's tender Conscience , and the Authority which he assum'd to himself , to be of his Council of Conscience . ●…om thence they past to the Maxims of his Society , touching ●…ith and Promises engag'd to Heretics ; to the Testimonies of ●…e Clergy's passionate Violence ; to the unjust Acts of the Par●…ments ; to the Admonitions whisper'd in the ears of the Re●…rmed at Court , that they must either quit the King's Service or their Religion . Nor did they forget the Affairs of the Counsel●…rs in Parlament ; the Corruption of the Governors of the Pla●…s of Security ; the seditious Sermons of the Preachers ; the ●…undring of Churches ; the digging up the Dead out of their ●…raves ; the cruel usage of those that lay Sick and upon their ●…eath-beds in Hospitals , where they were deni'd requisite Noushment and Remedies ; and the forcing of Children from their ●…others Arms. They complain'd further , That when the Reformed had recourse to the Magistrates for Justice , they were ●…uted and laught at ; and that when they went to lay their ●omplaints at the King's feet , they were treated as Rebels . After this , they proceeded to the Affairs of the Assembly of ●…don ; and having laid open the Original and Benefit of those Assemblies , they justifi'd this by the manifold Oppressions , of which they had so much reason to complain . They set down at large the series of all their Differences and Contests with the King , till their Breaking up ; and till the Promises made 'em b● the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Lunes ; and made it o● how all those Promises had been violated . They gave an Account of the King's march into Bearn , and of all the Violence● which had been there committed . And here they hinted a● along at the Sophism which the Jesuit Arnoux had made 〈…〉 of , to justify the Breach of a Promise made to Sales , whe● he was put out of Navarreins , that there should be no Innovations introduc'd . This Promise , said he , ether relates to th● Conscience , or to the State. It concerns not the Conscience continu'd he , because it is contrary to the Precept of the Church if then it be a State-Promise , it ought to be referr'd to the Secret Council , whose Opinion it is , that it ought not to be kep● This Sophism would not suffer the King , who was rather a goo● Prince then a Logician , to follow his own Inclination , which was to be as good as his word . Then they proceeded to make a display of the Artifices which the Court made use of to corrupt Lesdiguieres ; the War of Mommoranci's Exploits ; the way which they took to g●… Chatillon , and ruin both la Force and his Children . They 〈…〉 the common Reports , that gave out nothing but the destructi●● of the Protestants , and went so far as to limit the time with●… three months . To these things they added the new Exploits 〈…〉 the Duke of Espernon in Bearn , and of the King himself at S●●mur . They took notice of the Cunning of the Court , who ha● invited the Duke of Rohan , and the Duke of Subise , his Brothe● to meet the King , to the end that Auriac , who betray'd 'em might more easily surprize St. John d' Angeli ; which he attempted in vain , because they kept out of the snare . The● add the small Satisfaction which the Court had given to th● particular and general Commissioners ; and they observ'd tha● when Lesdiguieres had written to the Assembly to oblige 'em 〈…〉 break up , he would never promise 'em any thing in the King'● Name , but only upon his own score ; by which it was apparent , that he was willing to reserve an Excuse to himself , that he could not possibly alter the King's mind . But in regard it was charg'd upon the Assemblies General as a Crime , that they ●fus'd to break up , before they had receiv'd an Answer to their ●pe●s which the States General refus'd to give 'em , they set ●rth the Inequality of these two sorts of Assemblies : for that ●e States General met together to make Laws and Regulations 〈…〉 State , the Authority of which ought solely to flow from the ●ing . But the Assemblies of the Reformed meeting only to ●mand Reparation for Wrongs and Oppressions , which fix'd ●m within the Rules of ordinary Justice , whereby the Parties ●ere not oblig'd to withdraw themselves , till their Complaints ●ere adjudg'd ; they concluded with a Protestation , That they ●d no Design against Regal Authority ; they glori'd in the ●ervices that were done the two last Henries , by the Reformed against the Catholics ; they offer'd all Obedience and Service to ●●wis XIII , and implor'd his Royal Succor , and the Compassion 〈…〉 Foreign Princes , but principally God's Assistance against ●eir Oppressors . This Apology was sign'd by the Moderators and Secretaries . There was an Answer made to it in the King's Name , but ●here was nothing in 't to shew that it was own'd by the King ●Twas said that the Oath sworn to exterminate Heretics , of which they made such loud Complaints , was no new thing ; ●ut that it had never been put in execution ; that they never ●urmur'd against Henry IV. who had taken it ; and that Lewis●●II ●●II . had taken care to free himself from such a cruel Obliga●ion by a Declaration set forth on purpose . They eluded that Reproach thrown upon the Jesuits , for medling more then be●ame 'em with the Government , by saying , That the Ministers ●ad as much Authority over the Reformed ; as if there were ●ny Comparison between the one and the other ; That it was ●ereditary to their Sect , to seek the Oppression of Kings in their Cradles ; which they prov'd by King James's hatred of the Pu●itans of Scotland . To destroy the Advantage which the Reformed pretended to have over the Catholics , in being more obedient to their Sovereigns , they alledg'd , Assemblies held in opposition to their Approbation ; the Oath , the Regulations and Seal of the Assembly of Rochel . 'T was asserted , That the Succor which the Reformed had given to Kings , proceeded from Interest , because they procur'd their own Security by it ; besides that they had shar'd it with the Catholic Nobility : And here 't was thought necessary to add , that Leitoure was neither a City of Security , nor Marriage ; that it belong'd by Inheritance to Fontrailles ; and 't was deem'd no more then what was reasonable ; that the Reformed shou'd take it for full satisfaction , that it was given to Blainville . Upon the Refusal to receive the two Counsellors in the Parlament of Paris , it was repli'd , That Parlaments were more ancient then the Reformed ; that there was no Law which justifi'd the admitting of Heretics into it , as if the Edicts of Nantes and Loudun had not the force of Laws . And lastly , That the Reformed had enough to content 'em in the enjoyment of the Chambers , half one half t'other , without thrusting themselves into Parlaments . 'T was alledg'd , That they had no cause to complain of the non-performance of some Promises by the King , in regard there was no Law which oblig'd him to pay 'em : as if so many Brevets , one after another , more especially , that which granted a certain Sum to the Reformed in compensation of Tythes for their Ministers Salaries , ought not to have bin as effectual as any express Law. Then follow'd a storm of railing Expressions , which made the Reformed responsible for all the Confusions and Disturbances which had happen'd in the Kingdom for sixty years together : as if they had bin the Contrivers and Authors of the League under the Two last Reigns ; or of those Troubles , of which the prodigious Fortune of Marshal d' Ancre had bin the occasion . The Violences committed at Pau , during the Procession of the Eucharist , were palliated , by saying , That the People were either to get out of the way , or fall upon their knees : 't was alledg'd , that such a thing might be done by the favour of an ambiguous Expression to delude the Catholic's Zeal , and that it was Prudence to do it sometimes . The Reformed were accus'd of drawing upon themselves the Sedition at Tours , by reason of a Box o' th' ear which one of 'em gave a Child ; and therefore adjudg'd it a sufficient Reparation for their Losses , that four or five of the Canaille were hang'd for it . As to the forcing away of Children , of which the Reformed made great Complaints , the Answerers endeavour'd to make it lawful , by saying , That ●e Children became Catholics by Choice at the Age of Fifteen ●ears ; and that there was a very ancient Law which allow'd ●m to be Masters of their Choice at that Age. So that the ex●ress Provisions of the Edict of Nantes were lookt upon as no●ing by the Authors of that Answer . Therefore two particular Accidents deserve to be recounted ●ere , to shew what Sincerity was observ'd at that time in the Conversion of Children . A certain Inhabitant of Paris growing jealous of his Wife , 〈…〉 whom he had several Children , was so far transported by that ●orbitant Frenzy , that he kill'd the poor Woman ; for which ●…e was punish'd according to his deserts . But his Relations ha●ing demanded the Children , to the end they might be bred up 〈…〉 the Religion which their unfortunate Father profess'd , there ●as a Decree made in Parlament , That the Right of their Edu●ation was devolv'd to the King , by reason of the Father's Crime , so that the Children were brought up in the Catholic ●aith . Another Man , originally a Native of Normandy , had ●hree Children ; He put one to the Colledge of Jesuits ; and ●me time after he return'd to Paris with another of his Sons , ●ith a design to put him also to the same place ; but under●anding from the first , that he was refus'd the Liberty of his Conscience , the Father carri'd 'em both away , with an intent ●o place 'em in the Colledge of Sedan : but a Priest , his Kins●an , forc'd 'em away from him upon the Road , and sent 'em ●o the Jesuit's House at Pont a Mousson . The Father prosecu●d him for a Rape before the Bailiffs of Rheims , who , after a ●edious Suit , condemn'd him at length to the Gallies for Contu●nacy . But the Priest appealing from the Sentence , remov'd ●he Cause into the Grand Chamber . Servin , Advocate General , ●leaded long and hard for his Client , and put the stress of the ●i●pute upon this Issue , Whether or no a Father who had re●ounc'd his Right by the Edict , by declaring his Intentions to ●ut Children under the Tuition of Catholic Regents , which he ●ould not chuse but know to be such , could reassume when he ●leas'd his Right to their Education , and take away the Children ●rom their Catholic Tutors ? He concluded , that the Father's decla●ing his Resolutions to entrust such Regents with the Education of his Children , was a sufficient Renunciation of his Right , and that he could not recover it back . For form's sake also the Children were brought into Court in their Father's presence , the one above Eleven years old , and the eldest about Thirteen yearst of Age : at what time , being prepar'd before hand what to say , they desir'd to be bred up in the Catholic Religion . Thereupon a Decree was made conformable to Servin's Conclusions : The Priest was discharg'd from his Condemnation ; the Children were sent to the Colledge of Na●● , under the Tuition of the Principal , and the Father was condemn'd to pay the usual Quarterly Pension , and to supply the rest of their Maintenance ; and besides that , he was forbid to take away his Children from the said Colledge , under the Penalty of Thirty thousand Livres . Never was Edict so Notoriously violated as was that of Nantes by this Decree , in those Articles which forbid the inveigling of Children to change their Religion , and which permitted the Parents to send 'em to Catholic Colledges , upon assurance that they would not molest their Consciences . By this the World may judge , whether the Assembly had just cause to complain or no ; and whether the Replies of their Enemies were of any convincing force against ' em . This Decree was made the 22d of December . Affairs of greater importance , this year , will not permit me to insist upon particular Acts of Injustice done the Reformed in several places , either in reference to Legacies , or charitable Gifts to the Poor , which were sure to be adjudg'd to the Catholics , as soon as they demanded 'em ; or in respect of their Church-Yards and Burying-Places , which were the occasion of a thousand Brabbles every day ; or in relation to things that might be reckon'd in the number of Favors . But that I may not make a general Omission , I shall only recite two Examples , which deserve to be remember'd The first is , That in February , the Parlament of Paris , by a Decree , declar'd a Soldier of the Reformed Religion incapable of the benefit of a Monk's place , for which he had Letters of Assignation , and condemn'd him to pay back the money which he had receiv'd . Those Places were very small Pensions which some Monasteries were oblig'd to pay to maim'd Soldiers , who were no longer able to work or do duty for their living They that enjoy'd these Pensions , were also ●oand to wear a Cross upon their Cloaks ; and in regard the Monks were desirous to be exempted from admitting the Reformed , because they scrupl'd to wear a Cross , the National ●●nods had given leave to such as were maim'd and infirm , to dispense with that Scruple ; permitting 'em to wear a Cross , as the Symbol of their present condition : so that before that De●ree , the Reformed : had enjoy'd the Benefit of those Pensions , as well as others . But in regard this prov'd a fatal Year to 'em , ●ew Pretences were found out to exclude 'em from it . The second Example is , That upon a Process remov'd into Parlament , by reason of a Corps interr'd by the Reformed in a ●art of a Catholic Church-Yard , of which they had bin a ●ong time in possession , the Catholics bethought themselves of ● brangling shift , which exempted 'em from granting other Church-Yards to the Reformed ; and gave 'em leave to reassume those parts of the old ones which the Commissioners had either adjudg'd or left ' em . I have otherwhere observ'd the Alterations which the Parlament of Paris and the Clergy had caus'd ●o be made in divers Articles , both general and particular , of the Edict of Nantes , and principally in the 45th Article of Particulars , that mentions the Delivery of Church-Yards . There was so much Honesty and Justice in that Article , as it had bin decreed at Nantes , that tho it had been absolutely alter'd , nevertheless it had bin put in execution , as if there had been no Alteration in it from the Original . The Commissioners were agreed upon this Point , and it is not above twenty Years siuce the Reformed enjoy'd certain places at one end or other of a Catholic Church-Yard , which had been assign'd 'em by vertue of their Decrees , with the Advice and Consent also of the Catholic Clergy of those places , and of the Catholic Communities , because they chose to grant 'em a Portion of the old Church-Yard rather , then buy 'em a new one . Honesty had also prevail'd so far in this Particular , that this Article was reprinted according to the Draught as it was at first agreed upon , and so it is to be sound in all the Editions . But this Year the Reformed were depriv'd this petty Convenience : James Talon , first Advocate General , pretended that those Editions were falsifi'd ; but accuses no body for being the Author of that Falsification , and caus'd the Edict and the particular Articles , as they were register'd by the Parlament Register , to be brought to the Hearing . But certain it is , that the Alteration of that Article did not exempt the Catholics from allowing the Reformed other Church-Yards in recompence : However Talon , a Man of great Wit and Subtilty , found a way to extract out of that Article by the force of Consequences , Interpretations and Meanings , which the Article never mention'd expresly , and gave out a Decree , prohibiting the Reformed to bury their Dead in the Church-yards belonging to the Catholics , and which order'd 'em to provide other Burying-places at their own Charges . About a Year after , he caus'd another Decree to be set forth , which commanded a new Edition of the Edict , according to the Original remaining in the Registers . Wherein there appear'd something to comfort the Reformed for the damage which T●lo● had done 'em by his Cavilling : For they who in our days sought after new Tricks and Shifts to elude the Edict , and chiefly the particular Articles , had the Confidence both to report and write , that those Articles were never register'd in any Parlament . It must follow then that they were torn out of the Register , since they were to be found in that which the Advocate General caus'd to be carri'd to the Audience , and according to which the next Years Edition was printed . I shall add , for the more clearly making out the Falshood of that Pretence , that they had bin verifi'd in the Parlament of Rouen , in the Reign of Henry IV. upon the 5th of August 1609. and inserted into the Register the next Year , upon the 27th of the same Month , in pursuance of Letters Patents dated July 15. I do not here pretend to give an Account of all the Writings that appear'd for and against the Reformed upon the subject of the Wars ; but I cannot omit a Pamphlet which Tilenus wrote under the Title of , An Advertisement to the Assembly of Rochel . Nor could the Jesuits themselves write in a more venomous and embitter'd stile . He preach'd Patience as if there could never be any end of it . He maintain'd that Kings were never bound either to their own Ordinances , nor to the Decrees of their Predecessors ; which he supported by such weak Reasons , as might ●…e easily confuted by distinguishing between the nature of those ●aws . He asserted , That when Kings brake their Words , it ●ehov'd the People to have so much submission as to believe , that ●● they had good Reasons to promise , so they had as good Reasons to retract their Promises . He exclaim'd against the Toleration allow'd at Charenton for the Luxury of Marriages ; against the Flight of Moulin ; against the Assembly , of which ●●e greatest part disown'd their own Proceedings ; and who by their own ill behaviour had expos'd above Three hundred of the Reformed to great dangers in the Provinces on this side ●●e L●●●● . After this , he discovers a little too openly the cause ●● his ill humor , by calling in question the Synod of Alets , because they had approv'd the Decisions of that of Dordr●●ht , notwithstanding the Opinion of some Ministers who by no means approv'd it ; and he accus'd of too much severity the ill usage ●● the Arminians in Holland ; and yet , if he might be believ'd , then the Reformed were deliver'd up to the Fury of their im●●acable Enemies , by means of unjust Acts , and Breaches of ●ord , that cry'd loud to Heaven , they did amiss to complain . ●uch is many times the Moderation of those that preach up To●●ration : they would engross it all to themselves : but if others ●…t with never so little vehemency more then ordinary , nay , if 〈…〉 do but sigh and bemoan themselves , their very Groans and ●●ghs are not to be endur'd . In the mean time , the Dukes of Rohan and Soubise , who had ● long time refus'd to yield to the Importunities of the Assembly , having bin disgusted by the Court , where the Prince of Co●dé 〈…〉 the Constable were the Duke of Rohan's Enemies , resign'd themselves wholly to the Orders of the Assembly ; and after some Submissions on their part , and some Offers from the ●ourt which signifi'd nothing , they resolv'd to hold out St. ●ohn a' Angeli to the last . The Duke of Rohan left his Brother ●● the place , and after he had furnish'd it with Men and Ammunition , went into Gu●en to raise more Forces . On the other side the King , after he had summon'd Subise by a Herald , besieg'd the City ; and Subise , by the foul Practices of Loudrieres , who discourag'd both the Soldiers and Inhabitants by his discourses ●nd his counsels , being constrain'd to surrender the place , march'd out sooner then he would have done , had he not been afraid of being forsaken . All the security which either the City or the Garison had , was a wild and general Capitulation ; by which the King promis'd only in writing to the Inhabitants their Lives , their Estates , and the Liberty of their Consciences and Persons ; reserving to himself the disposal of every thing else as he should think convenient : declaring at the same time that he did not pretend to make any Treaty , but only to grant a Favour . However the Capitulation , as slight as it was , had the hard fate to be but very ill observ'd . The Soldiers plunder'd the Town , and yet constrain'd the Mayor , the Sheriffs , and the principal Inhabitants , to give 'em a Certificate , and forc'd another from the Minister , that they had behav'd themselves civilly . On the other side the King retiring to Cognac , set forth a Declaration , which was verifi'd at Bourdeaux ; wherein to put the greater value upon his Clemency , which had spar'd their Lives and Estates , and given Liberty of Conscience to the Reformed of St. John d'Angeli , he order'd the Fortifications and Walls of the City to be raz'd , and the Moats to be fill'd up : He took away their Charters and their Franchises , and made the Town liable to Taxes for the future : He cancell'd their Government by Mayor and Sheriffs , and and annex'd the common Stock of the Town to the Royal Demesnes ; leaving 'em , out of his special Grace and Favor , their Election and ordinary Jurisdiction . Upon which Declaration a certain Historian , very much devoted to the Roman Church , observes , That it would have been taken for a just punishment of that City , had they not since that , us'd many very Innocent and Catholic Cities after the same rate . The End of the Seventh Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . THE SECOND PART . THE EIGHTH BOOK . A Compendium of the Eighth Book . MArshal Bouillon's Letter . The King marches into Guyenne ; the Siege and reducing of Clairac . The King's word ill observ'd . The Pope's Breve to the King. The Reformed every where unfortunate . The Siege of Montauban . La Force defends the Place . The King raises his Siege . Chamiere's Death . The Duke of Mayenne dies . The blame falls upon the Constable . The Jesuit Arnoux's disgrace . The Duke of Luines dies . Assembly of the Clergy . A violent Harangue of the Bishop of Rennes . The History of Dominic de Jesus Maria. Sedition at Paris . The Church at Charenton burnt . The Reformed forsake their Houses . They are accus'd of setting Fire to the Bridges of Paris , and the Prison at Lion. The Circle of Lower Languedoc displaces Chatillon . Great Confusion in that Circle . The Condition of the Court. The King returns to Paris . A remarkable Writing of Jeannin , advising Peace . The Opinion of those who were more enclin'd to War. The Reformed take new Courage . The King departs from Paris . His Success in Poitou ; in Guyenne , where he treats with la Force . The sack of Negrepelisse , and St. Antonin . Lesdiguieres interposes for Peace . Factions at Mompellier . Sedition against the Catholics . Bitter Harangue of the Bishop to the King. Remarks upon the Stile of that Harangue . The Church of Foix laid waste . Attestation given to the Monk Villate . The King forbids the Reformer to forsake their Houses . Count Mansfeild treats with the Reformed . Proposals of the Marshal de Bouillon to the Duke of Rohan upon that occasion . The Court gains Mansfeild . The King makes use of Foreign Catholics in France . The Negotiations for Peace renew'd . A Writing set forth upon that occasion . Siege of Mompellier . Capitulation made by Lunell , ill observ'd . Small Cities ill defended . Success of the War in several Places . Chatillon made a Marshal of France . Seditions at Orleans , Fronsac and Lion. The Original of the word Parpailler . Other Originals . Of the word Hust . Violence of the Sedition . The Reformed are disarm'd . War against Rochel . Soubise sollicits for Succor from England . Treaty of Peace reassum'd near Mompellier . Conclusion of the Treaty with an Edict . Rigour of the Parlaments . Advantages of that Peace . Qualifications of the Edict of Peace . All the Cities accept the Peace , which is ill observ'd by the Court. Treaty at Mompellier . The King returns to Paris . De Puisieux in Favour . The Bishop of Luson made a Cardinal . Character of that Prelat . After what manner he receiv'd the news of his Promotion . Excessive Flatteries . Foul Play offer'd the Rochelois . Enterprises of Valence at Mompellier ; where he takes the Duke of Rohan Prisoner , and makes a division of the Consulship . General Papers . Extravagant Answers . Exercises forbid . The Reformed excluded from Dignities in the Vniversity of Poitiers . The singing of Psalms in the Streets and in Shops forbid . A common Soldier deprived the Benefit of an Oblate . Attempts upon paternal Right . A Declaration establishing a Commissioner in Colloquies and Synods . A National Synod . Galand the first Commissioner ever present to a National Synod . He is admitted out of pure Obedience . Deputies sent to the King , who sends back the Deputies laden with his Orders . The Court inclin'd to favour the Arminians . A Writing publish'd by la Militiere . Answer of Tilenus . Authority attributed to the Kings of France . Imposture set up against the Synod of Dordrecht . Obedience of the Synod of Charenton A Tignations ill paid . Propositions made to the Synod by Galand on the King's behalf . A new Deputation to the King , and the effect of it . Oath of Vnion . A Citadel built at Mompellier . Mariald opposes it in the name of the Reformed of the City . Presages of a new War. The death of du Plessis . The death of Marshal de Bouillon . WHile the King lay before St. John d'Angeli , he receiv'd the Submissions of the Duke of Tremouille , who had surrender'd Taillebourg without much entreaty . On the other side , Marshal de Bouillon at the same time sent him a Letter full of smart Remonstrances : of which the principal Heads were , The retiring of the Reformed , which he attributed to the notorious violation of the Declaration of the 24th of April . He observ'd how the Reformed , notwithstanding their peaceable Demeanor , were disarm'd . How there had been taken from 'em four Towns upon the Loire , which had never had any Correspondence with the Rebels : How the boldness of the Preachers was left unpunish'd , who preach'd nothing but Sedition , and equall'd to Martyrdom the death of those who were slain in the War against the Heretics : How severely the Judges put in execution the Declaration of the 27th of May ; and forc'd not only Men and Women , but ev'n Children too , not Fifteen years of Age , to take the Oath to disown the Assembly of Rochel : How they that were desirous to retire , were stopt upon the High-way ; which was also done to those who went no farther then Sedan , tho that City were under the King's Protection . All which , said he , persuaded those affrighted People , that the King had some design upon their Religion , under pretence of humbling Rebels . To this he added some things that concern'd himself , by reason of the little care that had been taken to observe the Treaty of Protection made with him for his Principality of Sedan . In the mean time the King , continuing his Conquests , march'd into Guyenne with his Army , where he met with the same facility , in reducing all the Places which the Reformed held in that Province , which he had found in Poitou and Saintonge . The Treaties which the Governors made with him , regulated the march of his Army , and he went from City to City , presenting himself before the Gates of such Towns into which he was sure of being receiv'd . Boesse Pardaillan refusing to acknowledge la Force for General , out of a jealous Humor quitted the Party , and surrender'd about twenty Towns to the King. 'T is true , that the greatest part of 'em being betray'd , betook themselves again to their Arms , so soon as they thought they might safely do it . Panissaut , animated with the same jealousy , constrain'd la Force to quit several Places where he was inferior in number . Lusignan surrender'd Puimirol with a frankness void of Self-Interest . But when he saw himself laught at for going about to approve himself an honest man , at a time and in an Affair that no body regarded Honesty , he betook himself to his Arms again ; and then they were forc'd to give him Ten thousand Crowns to pay his Debts . The City of Tonneins also , desirous to signalize her Loyalty , found her self expos'd to the same Raillery . For several Lords of the Army being constrain'd by bad weather to shelter themselves in the Town , together with their Baggage , were well receiv'd and entertain'd by the Burgesses , and some small Parties wandring from the Body of the Army being in no small danger , had the Town had any intention to have fall'n upon 'em , were treated as in a friendly Country . But for all this , when they complain'd of some damages done 'em by the King's Soldiers , and urg'd their above-mention'd Kindnesses as proofs of their Loyalty , Answer was return'd 'em in an insulting manner , That they were not to produce as marks of their Fidelity , what they had done for want of Courage . This was the way to enforce men to be Rebels , thus to brand their Obedience with the ignominious Name of Cowardice . And indeed such usage as this , ought to be a Motive to all Men of Courage , rather bravely to die in the generous Defence of themselves , then stoop to an ignoble and fawning Submission , that renders 'em the Scorn of their Enemies . The Duke of Mayenne , who prosecuted the War in that Province , had perform'd some petty Exploits , and taken in some ●mall Villages , which had put themselves in a posture of defence . ●ut the King met with no resistance till he came before Clairac , which adventur'd to sustain a Siege . But 't was the ill luck of his City , that there were several People who staid within it , to ●o other purpose then to discourage others ; so that the City did not hold out so long as it might have done , had not the Garison and others bin treacherous among themselves . The Town surrender'd at discretion ; which done , the King granted the inhabitants their Lives , and the exercise of their Religion . He excepted six persons only out of Pardon , and hang'd up three 〈…〉 four , among which was the Minister . The King was accustom'd to the punishment of such as wore that Character ; ●nd thus it was , that the Jesuits , under his Name and Authority , ●ejoic'd at the Sacrifices of their Enemies which they offer'd to their malice . They had persuaded the King while he lay at ●oitiers , to condemn to death Clemenceau and Mallerai , the one 〈…〉 Minister , the other an Advocate residing in the Town . But because they had escap'd their Clutches , the Minister being fled ●o Rochelle , and the Advocate to Nerac , they resolv'd not to lose ●ll their sport , and therefore had 'em executed in Effigie , and their persons defam'd with ridiculous Satyrs . This Rigor was observ'd in all Places that made any Resistance . The bloody Council of Clergymen thought it the most proper course they ●ould take ; in regard that punishment always betokening a Crime in those upon whom it was inflicted , those Rigours fomented in the King's mind that prepossess'd Opinion wherein ●e had bin bred , that the Reformed were Rebels . The Clemency afforded to Clairac , had but little effect ; for that the Soldiers enter'd the Town , and plunder'd as much as they could carry away . Nor is it true that they were hinder'd by Bassompiere , as was reported by a certain ignorant and malicious Scribler ; for that he was at Paris all the while that Clairac was besieg'd , and did not return till the Siege of Montauban . Besides , they were the cause that a good part of the Garison was destroy'd in passing the River . True it is indeed , that the Garison had a general Pass for their safeguard upon their marching out , and that the common Soldiers were permitted to wear their Swords . But under pretence of saving 'em from the Fury of the Soldiers of the Royal Army , they were order'd to cross the water . But that was no more then perfectly in order to lead 'em to the slaughter ; for the King's Soldiers fell upon 'em , and stript a great many . Which unexpected Violence 〈…〉 terrifi'd the rest , that there not being above two or three Boa●… provided for their passage , while they crowded too numerously into 'em , the Vessels sank , and left 'em to the mercy of the water . Others thinking to escape by swimming , to avoid one sort of death , met with another . There was also a Rope that cross'd the River for the use of the Ferry boat . But the King 's Soldier● seeing that several of those poor Creatures hung by the Cord● most barbarously cut it ; so that they perish'd with the rest of their Companions . Had there not bin extremity of foul play among the Commanders , it might have bin an easy thing to have prevented this Disorder , in regard there were then upon the place several Gentlemen of the Constable's Houshold , and some other Officers , who took no care to restrain the Cruelty of the Soldiers . But this Siege as well as that of St John d' Angeli , had cost the Lives of several of the Nobility ; so that they resolv'd to sacrifice these poor Wretches to their revenge . The Fault o● those that permitted these Barbarities , was laid upon the common Soldiers : however , for fear of the same usage at another time , two or three of those who had cut the Cord , were hang'd for a shew of satisfaction . While the King press'd hard upon Clairac , he receiv'd a Breif from the Pope , wherein he congratulated his Victories ; exhorted him not to lay down his Arms till he had subdu'd Rochelle , and depriv'd the Heretics of every thing that serv'd 'em for their security . He extoll'd his Enterprize to the Skies , and gave him great hopes of an issue correspondent to such prosperous Beginnings , together with strong assurances of the protection of the Saints . Among the rest of his Eulogies , there was one very particular , That he had follow'd the Example of his Ancestors , who had paid as much Honour to the Instigations of the Popes , as to the Commands of God. The more sincere sort of Catholics acknowledg'd this Breif to be a real Truth , tho others who were asham'd of it , would fain had it pass'd for supposi●…ious . 'T was dated the Tenth of July . During the continuance of this Siege , and the following ●onths , the Duke of Mayenne continu'd the War in the Quarters assign'd to his Conduct , and made himself Master of Mas 〈…〉 Verdun , Mauvesin , and the Isle of Jourdain , giving satisfaction ●o the Governors : But to the end that all men might have their ●hare in the miseries of the War , the Sums which were promis'd ●he Governors were paid 'em by the Inhabitants of the parts adjoining . The Duke of Espernon employ'd his time in burning ●…he Houses and Mills about Rochel ; and the Duke of Montmo●…n●y perform'd some petty Exploits in Languedoc , which tended all to annoy the City of Nimes . The Duke of Rohan , who expected that Montauban would be attacqu'd after the rest , kept himself in the parts adjoining to Castres and Albi , to provide ●…r their security , and held himself up with much more Courage then good Fortune . The Assembly of Rochel sought for succor from all parts , but nothing succeeded to their wishes ; ●ll Foreigners refus'd 'em the assistance which they implor'd . The Intrigues of Vatteville Mont-chrestien , whom they had sent ●…to Normandy with several Commissions to raise men , prov'd ●…ortive by his death . Mombrun , who endeavor'd to raise some ●orces in the Dauphinate , was not able to do any thing considerable , by reason of Lesdiguieres's return , who prevented him : ●nd the Count de Suse , who had a design upon Grenoble , being known by a Catholic Peasant that serv'd him for a Guide , was ●…d into a Precipice with his Followers , from which he could ●ot save so much as one single person ; and he himself had ●…erish'd thro the Rigor of the Parlament , had not the King commanded 'em to surcease their prosecution : So that till then all things gave way to the King 's good Fortune ; insomuch that ●…e made himself Master of about Fifty Towns , of which several were able to have given him as much trouble as St. John 〈…〉 Angeli ; yet all submitted , before so much as one great Gun ●as fir'd upon 'em ; nor do I reck'n in those which either he or ●ny of his Generals had bin forc'd to besiege . But Montauban put a stop to the Career of all this Prosperi●y . The City and Parlament of Tholouse had engag'd the King to sit down before that Place , at a time when the Season was already far spent , and that his men were quite tir'd out with labour , and the hardships which they had undergone . But Montauban was such an annoyance to Tholouse , by reason of the Excursions which the Inhabitants made , ev'n to the Gates of that great City , that the Tholousains promis'd to supply the King with ev'ry thing that was necessary for the Siege , provided he would but undertake it . And the good Success which had all along till then attended him , made him easily believe that Montauban would be as little able to withstand the Torrent of his Prosperity as the rest . Thereupon the Duke of Mayenne , and Marshal de Themines had Orders to make the Approaches . The former of these two had made himself Master of several Towns in the Neighborhood , but he could not surprize St. Antonin notwithstanding that he had gain'd the Governor , whose name was Penaveire . That faithless person had sold him the Town for Two thousand Crowns , for the payment of which the Duke had subscrib'd a Writing . But the Consuls coming to desire some Order from him which concern'd 'em , he gave 'em the Writing by mistake . Upon sight of which , the Consuls testifying their Astonishment by their Looks , the Governor perceiv'd his Error , but put it off with a good face , and a ready presence of mind . However he could not remove the Jealousies which th●● Accident had rais'd ; so that after that , he could not deceive the Consuls , who trusted him no longer , but stood upon their own Guard. In the mean time the Siege of Montauban prov'd unsuccessful . La Force and the Count d'Orval , Son of the Duke of Sulli , were got into it , and held it out like men of Courage ▪ And as for the Correspondences which the King held in the place , they all fail'd ; because that they who were the chief Conspirators were slain , and the rest were discover'd . The Duke of Rohan also reliev'd it with a considerable Reinforcement , notwithstanding all the Precautions of the King's Generals , or the Duke of Angoulesm , who kept the Field with a flying Camp ▪ After that , several Proposals were made for a Peace ; but the King refusing to grant any Accommodation but only to the Duke of Rohan , and he denying to accept any other then a general Peace , those Projects came to nothing ; nor could they ●…nd any Expedient to colour the raising the Siege . However the King was forc'd to draw off , after he had wasted near three months time before that place . Chamier , a Minister and Professor in Theology , who was slain with a Cannon-shot , was one of the most considerable among those whom the Besieged lost . But the King mist a great number of brave Gentlemen , and among the rest the Duke of Mayenne , who was kill'd in the Attacques of Ville-Bourbon . He was a Prince of a surpassing Prowess , but who made too great an ostentation of it , and took delight to expose both himself and others without any shelter to the Enemies shot , out of a Vanity little becoming a great Soul. However it brought him to his end at length , as he had in the cause that many others by his Example had sacrific'd their Lives to the same vain-glorious Emulation . They of Montauban had notice that the Army would suddenly dislodge , by a Soldier of the Religion , who the evening before the Siege was rais'd , fell a playing upon the Flu●e the Tune of the Sixty eighth Psalm : which the Besieged took for a Signal of their de●●verance ; nor were they deceiv'd . They who had bin the occasion that the King receiv'd this ●isgrace , threw the blame upon the Reformed who serv'd in his Army . But the Constable , who had collected from several Circumstances , that his power with the King was declining , began to reflect upon the Advice which had bin several times giv'n him , to have a care of Civil Wars , of which the least ill Success would make him bear both the reproach and the loss . He perceiv'd it more especially at Tholouse , where many ill offices were done him . 'T is true , that he was still in so much credit as to procure the Banishment of the Jesuit Arnoux from the Court , who , tho he were beholding to him for his Preferment , ceas'd not however to plot and contrive his Ruin. The King also took another Confessor of his recommendation . Nevertheless the Constable began to consider , that 't was high time to think of Peace , and all that he lookt after was , which way to recover the Reputation which the King 's Military Glory had lost before Montauban , to the end he might put the more honourable Conclusion to the War. But he dy'd before the end of the year during the Siege of Monhurt . He also underwent the same destiny with all the rest of the Favorites . For he was neither piti'd by any body , nor lamented by his Master . All his Grandeur dy'd with him , and he hardly left behind him sufficient where with●… to defray the Expences of his Funeral . During the Siege of Montauban , the King gave Audience to the Deputies of the Assembly of the Clergy , which being met ▪ and having began their Session at Paris , had bin remov'd to Poitiers , and from thence to Bourdeaux . They offer'd the King a Million of Gold , provided he would oblige himself to lay in all out in the Siege of Rochel . They consented only that the King should erect Receivers Offices , and Provincial and Diocesan Comptrollers of the Tithes . Cornulier , Bishop of Rennes ▪ made a Speech to the King , and sang triumphal Paeans before the Victory . He return'd the King Thanks for what he had done for the Church , hoping that in a short time there would be but one Religion in France . He reckon'd the War , according to the Principles of Ecclesiastical Charity , among the wholsom and gentle means , of which the King made use to bring things to a happy Conclusion . He accus'd the Reformed , with great Passion , of all the past Troubles , and of having aspir'd to shake off their Yoke , with an Intention to share the Crown among ' em . He added several Complaints , which he accompani'd with all the Aggravations that could embitter 'em ; that they had turn'd the Churches of the Diocess of Rieux in●… Stables ; that they had carri'd away the Pyxes wherein the Sacrament was kept ; that they had shot the Crucifix through and through with their Musquets ; that they had ti'd it to their Horses Tails , and dragg'd it to Tonneins ; that they had salted their Meat in the Fonts of Baptism , after they had carri'd it in Procession round about the Church , as they did in a certain place within the Diocess of Pamiers ; that in a place adjoining to Mompelier , they had cut off a Curate's Nose , and when they had done , threw him headlong from the top of the Steeple . However , 't was not then a proper Season to take notice of these Extravagancies , supposing his Stories had bin true , which could be thought no other then the hair-brain'd Pastimes of Licentious Soldiers ; nor to desire that Punishment might be inflicted upon the Guilty only , as the Bishop of Luson did in 1615. when he presented the Papers of the Chamber of the Clergy at the rising of the States . There were also muster'd up many more Crimes of the whole Religion ; nor were the Innocent distinguish'd from the Guilty : And he demanded extremity of Remedies , as being to be appli'd for the Cure of extraordinary Mischiefs ; and the more vigorously to move the King , he quo●ed the Examples of sundry Princes whom Heav'n had punish'd for neglecting the extirpation of Crimes of the same nature . He applauded the King for having taken up the Rod of Iron , ●nd exhorted him roundly to pursue his Resolutions . He could not find any milder term , through his whole Speech , for the Reformed Profession , then that of Irreligion : nevertheless his passonate vehemence against the Professors of that Doctrine , did not take him off from thinking of the Affairs of the Clergy , nor from manisesting his great care for the preservation of their ●…mmunities and Revenues . He desir'd that the Reformed might not perform their Exercises within the Ecclesiastical Demeans ●…nd Lordships ; but above all , that the Agreements which the Clergy had made with the King might be punctually observ'd . He built his Request upon a Maxim , which would have bin of great advantage to the Reformed , had it bin inviolably adher'd ●…o . The Word of God , said he , is call'd Truth : In like manner the Promises of Princes ought to be firm and stable , not va●…k nor feigned ; and this he was for having take place , chiefly 〈◊〉 what concern'd the Church . But in regard there was no que●…ion to be made but his tacitly impli'd meaning was That the ●…i● of that same constancy of the King's word , did no way belong to the Heretics , he farther desir'd , That the Tempest con●…r'd up against 'em , might not be allay'd after the usual manner ; but that all the places of security might be utterly demo●●sh'd . He blam'd Violence in matters of Religion , when it did not tear up Errors by the Root ; and acknowledg'd , That whatever was introduc'd by Force , was neither of long continuance , ●or of any value toward the propagation of Faith , which ought to be free . But for all that , he prest the King to imitate Philip Augustus , and the Father of St. Lewis , who utterly extirpated the Albigeois , the Heresy , and their Habitations . So that according to the Principles of that pious Cruelty , he made no scruple of commending and justifying Violence , so it were put in practice for the extermination of the Reformed and their Doctrine . He exhorted the King more especially to reduce Rochel into a Country Town , and to disperse the Reformed into the Villages , in imitation of Constance , who confin'd the Gentiles thither ▪ and who for that reason were call'd Pagani , or Villagers ; upon which immediately the whole Empire became Christian . This Harangue , tho full of venom and virulence , was not however without a certain briskness , which is requisite for Invectives ▪ that they may not seem tedious . But the death of the Duke of Maine had like to have caus'd great disorders in the Kingdom . The Reformed were in danger of being massacr'd at Paris , when the news was first brought thither . That name was in high veneration among the common People , who bare the League in remembrance . Insomuch that the multitude resolv'd to revenge his death upon the Reformed in that great City , who were the most quiet and peaceable throughout the whole Kingdom . All the whole week , from the 21st of September , till Sunday the 26th , was spent in deadly Menaces . Now it happen'd that some days before , a Carmel●… Fryar , who call'd himself Dominic de Jesus Maria , arriv'd in tha● City , having acquir'd both in Spain , in Italy and Germany , a great reputation of Piety . It had cost him however nothing but the Mops and Mows of a detestable Hypocrisie , and bloody Counsels against the German Protestant Princes . He was , by birth , a Spaniard , as also by his inclination and education . After some time spent in Travel , and some stay at Rome , and in the Emperor's Court , he became so famous , that the greatest Princes thought it an Honour to 'em , to have a veneration for him . He was the Promoter of the Bohemian War , by reason of those Acts of Injustice which he persuaded the Princes of the House of Austri●… to commit against the Protestants , and by means of that same inhuman Zeal with which he inspir'd and animated the People . One Artifice which this Monk made use of to inflame their minds , was , that he always carri'd about him an Image , which he call'd , The miraculous Image of our Lady of Victory . It was a Picture of about a Foot and an half in height , and about a Foot broad , wherein the Nativity of Christ was painted . It was ●…und under a huge heap of Chips and old rotten Wood : The figure of the Virgin also , by some mischance or other , had both the eyes torn out ; and this same wretched Monk reported ●…ery where , without any other proof then his own word , that the Heretics were they who had committed that Sacriledge . This Picture he carri'd always about him , and he never shew'd 〈◊〉 without a world of Imprecations upon the heads of those who had so rudely disfigur'd it . He made use of it in Bohemia , 〈◊〉 incense the Imperialists , and spur 'em on to a War with the People of that Kingdom who were revolted . He made use of 〈◊〉 in France , to animate the Catholics to undertake the utter destruction of the Huguenots . At length he carri'd it to Rome , where the Pope sanctifi'd it with a Consecration upon the Altar of St Paul , and together with all the Cardinals , all the People , ●…nd all the Clergy , paid such extravagant Honours to it , as if ●…e would have justifi'd the truth of those Reproaches which the Reformed throw upon the Church of Rome in reference to Ido●…try . After the ruin of the Reformation in Bohemia , where it ●…ad bin so potent , this Monk came into France to make his advantage of the Civil Wars , and there to do the Catholic Religion the same service as he had perform'd in Germany . He was receiv'd at Paris as a man that was full of the Spirit of God , and whose Actions were all as so many Miracles . The People ●…rowded after him , and some persons of Quality also ; but to ●…ender himself more venerable , he would not be seen every day , ●…cting to lock himself up in a Convent of his own Order . Nevertheless he was obedient to his Superiors , who understanding the knack of inflaming the Peoples desire by feigned denials , grounded upon the pretended humility of this Hypocrite , sufferd him at length to appear , when they thought it seasonable to act the Farce . Then this pretended Saint receiv'd the Homages that were paid him , next to Adoration , they kiss'd his Feet ; they thought themselves sanctifi'd by touching the hem of his Garment ; they carri'd away pieces of it , which they kept as Reliques ; and thought 'em the cause of a thousand Miracles , of which there was not so much as the least appearance . 'T is easy to apprehend what a predominancy his Speeches had over a People so prepossess'd , to whom this Villain preach'd nothing but Sedition and Violence . But the Chancellor , the Duke of Mombazon , together with the Sorbonne , abhorr'd these Affectactions , and maugre the passion of the People , constrain'd the Monk , who said he was sent from the Duke of Bavaria to the King , to depart Paris , and pursue the delivery of his message ▪ However , during his Journey , he behav'd himself still after the same manner , and he had like to have bin the cause of a thousand mischiefs , in places where the People bewitcht with his Grimaces , were inclin'd to Sedition . Insomuch that ev'n a●… Saumur itself , where the Catholics had receiv'd so many kindnesses from du Plessis for 32 years together , while he was their Governor , they resolv'd to massacre their Fellow-Citize●… of the Reformed Profession . But d' Aiguebonne , who commanded there in the absence of the Count de Sault , by his diligence prevented the fatal effects of that desperate design ; and so wel●… secur'd the Gates of the City , that the Promoters of the Conspiracy durst not make any Attempt . These wicked effects of the Monk's piety , lost him his reputation in France among all honest men , who perceiv'd that his Zeal had something too much of the Spaniard in it , which kept 'em from being deluded by his counterfeit Sanctity ; so that after this Journey , there was no farther talk concerning him . But at Paris , all the care that was taken for the security of the Reformed serv'd to no purpose . They judg'd that they were not to forbear the continuance of their Public Exercises , because of the Threats of the People , in regard it would be a diminution of the King's Authority , who had taken 'em into his Protection , and would shew a distrust of his Word and Justice . Therefore on Sunday the 26th they went to Charenton , and the Duke of Mombazon order'd all things the best he cou'd for their security , guarding the Road in person , by his presence to protest 'em in their return . But for all that , the seditious Rabble fell upon those that lagg'd behind ; so that from words they fell to blows , and some few were kill'd . Among the rest , one Woman that would not bow to the Image of the Virgin set up over St. Anthony's Gate , was murder'd ; and a Priest , mistaken by the multitude for a Minister , had much ado to escape their hands , by the assistance of the Duke 's own Servants . Some Houses also , where the People , out of compassion , had shelter'd some of the Reformed , were forc'd open and pillag'd . And all this was done under the very Noses of the Guards and Archers , who were appointed to conduct the Reformed , and might have prevented these Violences , had they but let fly two or three times among the Rabble . But the veneration they had for Catholic Blood , would not permit 'em to shed the least drop for the preservation of the Huguenots . So that in less then a minute the City was all in an uproar : the Chains were drawn up ; the Citizens were order'd to stand to their Arms ; and Guards were set at the Gates : But Night was more powerful then all the Orders which the Magistrate could give , and sent the seditious Mobile to their own Houses . The next day , the Mutineers not daring to attempt any thing in the City , where their Party was not strong enough , ran all to continue their Violences at Charenton . Where they pillag'd some Houses ; but their chief spite was at the Church , which they burnt ; together with the Shops where the Booksellers left their Books of Devotion , which they durst not sell in other pla●…es . The Library was robb'd ; the Walls of the Cloyster pull'd down ; nor did the Fury of these People cease , till their Rage ●…ad no more Materials to work upon . 'T is true , that the Duke of Mombazon and the Parlament caus'd two of the chief Actors ●…o be seiz'd , who were also executed for an example to others . ●…t while he was at the Parlament , busy in consultation by what means to stop the Career of these Enormities , the Sedition broke but again in the Fauxbourg St. Marceau , where the greatest part of the Reformed Artificers , who are debarr'd from keeping Shops in the City , were set up , to the end they might follow their Employments without molestation ; and in this Uproar also one or two of the Reformed were kill'd , and some Houses pillag'd . But at length the Tumult was appeas'd , and the Parlament having issu'd forth a Decrce , putting the Reformed under the Protection of the King and the Law , which was presently dis●…cht away to the several Bayliwicks under their Jurisdiction , ●…his same Spirit of Violence was suppress'd for some time , to the great grief of those who in several places were prepar'd for Insurrections no less dangerous . But for all this , the Reformed began again to quit their Habitations , and many People left Paris , as others quitted other places , who had hitherto flatter'd themselves that they should live in security , so they had no hand in the War. They likewise , who staid behind , lock'd themselves up in their Houses for some days , tho in continual fears ; or else they conceal'd themselves among the Catholics , with whom they had contracted a friendship either upon the score of Kindred , or Neighborhood , or some tie of Interest . As for the Ministers , they were in the number of those that retir'd ; and tho they alledg'd for themselves St. Cyprian's Reasons , fearing , as he did , that their presence made the Sedition more fatal to their Flocks , yet their abandoning their stations was censur'd by a sort of People who are always finding some fault or other in the conduct of other men . But tho the Seditious themselves were supprest , yet the Spirit of Sedition was not laid ; for some Houses hapning to be a fire at Paris , and the Flames taking hold of the Houses adjoining with that fierceness as to burn down the two Bridges , call'd P●… aux Marchands , and Pont au Change , the People presently accus'd the Reformed , as if they had bin the Authors of the Conflagration . Nay , they would have had it believ'd , that they had a design to have set the whole City on fire , to revenge the burning of their Church at Charenton . But , after all the most diligent Inquisitions that could be made , they could not find the lea●… Pretence to make good that Calumny : a clear discovery being soon after made , that the Accident happen'd through the negligence of a Maid-servant . There happen'd also such another Mischance at Lion much about the same time . A Gentleman returning out of Germany , and taking Post in that City , had a Quarrel upon the same occasion with one of the Canons of that City , who assume the Title of Counts of 〈…〉 Upon which the Canon riding before to stay for the Gentlem●n upon the Road , discharg'd two Pistols at him , but mist with both : on the other side the Gentleman had a better Aim , and kill'd the Canon fairly , according to all the Maxims allow'd by ●●● of the Sword ; nevertheless he was seiz'd and imprison'd at ●●● . The next day the Jail happen'd to be a-fire , and very much endamag'd both the Prison and the Palace . Presently the Catholics knew where to lay the fault : for because it had so fallen out , that the Gentleman's Servants , and some of the Re●…med had bin heard to say , that the Gentleman was wrongfully imprison'd , in regard he had done nothing but what was grounded upon the Law of Self-defence , therefore the Catholics would have it , that either the one or the other set fire to the Prison . But the Informations acquitted the Parties accus'd , and made it appear that the Misfortune happen'd through the carelesness of the Keeper and his Servants . Thus the seditious discourses of the Monks both in public and private , had infus'd this malignant Spirit among the vulgar Catholics , that the blame , whatever happen'd , was by them laid upon the Reformed ; and that they lookt upon the most moderate and most peaceable , as People that were always hatching and contriving mischievous designs , and seeking an opportunity to put the Kingdom in confusion . So that they found themselves in the s●re condition with the Primitive Christians , who were accus'd by the hot-headed Gentiles of all the Misfortunes and Calamities that befel the State , whether Famine , Pestilence , Inundations , or Drowth . During these Events , the Circle of Lower Languedoc was in a miserable condition . Chatillon made no other use of his Authority , then to prevent the Reformed in those Quarters from ●…ouring their Friends in other places ; and it may be easily conjectur'd , what they might have bin able to have done , had he ●●● faithful , by what they did in despite of all the disturbance which he gave ' em . Montauban was reliev'd , notwithstanding all his opposition ; and as negligent as he was in the preservation of the places , of which the Assembly had given him the Government , the Duke of Mommorancy made no great progress . Nevertheless there were so many People who were sensible that ●…llon was intent upon his own Affairs , to the prejudice of the Public Concerns , that at length the Assembly of the Circle which then ●ate at Mompelier , turn'd him out of his employment ; and the 21st of November , set forth a very large Declaration , containing the Reasons of their Severity . They accus'd him of having betray'd the Churches , and of making his own Fortune at their Expence : For having rais'd men , not for the service of the Reformed , but to understand the utmost strength of the Circle ; what number of Soldiers they could raise ; and what quantity of Arms and Ammunition they were able to provide : For having often let the Enemy escape , when they might have been easily defeated : For having thrust out of employment such persons as he knew to be too well affected to the Common Cause : For having giv'n notice to the Enemy to stand upon their Guards : For having represented to the Reformed the Mischiefs greater , and the Remedies more difficult then they were : For having kept private several Matters , which he ought to have communicated : For keeping Spies , which he sent to the Court , to discover the Secrets of the Reformed : For having favor'd and receiv'd into his friendship those who had surrender'd their Strong holds to the King : For having scornfully affronted the Assembly of Rochel : For having by his own Authority disannull'd their Resolutions : For having restor'd to the Enemy the Booty taken from 'em in a just War , without so much as demanding , at least by way of compensation , what had bin plunder'd from the Reformed : And for suffering the loss of great quantities of Arms stor'd up with great Expences . But he had done one thing contrary to the interests of the Party , which did him more harm then all that was laid to his charge : For he had drain'd the Province of Cevennes , by a Levy of Six thousand men , which he had sent into the Venetian Service . And this was the reason that the Province could not raise the one half of the Soldiers that were promis'd , when the Duke of Rohan was constrain'd to take Arms. This displacing of Chatillon , put the whole Circle into an extraordinary Confusion ; for that Chatillon's Party was very potent in those Quarters . They who were not Members of the Assembly , nor had any share of the Public Command , complain'd that the Assembly abus'd their Authority , and some Provinces murmur'd against it . Berticheres , whom they had elected for Lieutenant General , endeavour'd to keep his ground without any Superior ; to the end that having a more spacious Country to surrender , he might be able to make an Accommodation so ●uch the more advantageous with the Court. And indeed there was nothing which preserv'd to the Reformed what was ●●ft in the Circle , but that Affairs at Court were not in much better posture , where the Constable's death had wrought great ●lterations . Every one aspir'd to be Master of the King's Favour , that they might have the sole Authority in the Government . But whether it were that the Pretenders obstructed one another , or that the King , who , as I may say , was but just ●ot out of Wardship , as yet too sensibly remember'd the ●…oable which the greatness of his Favourite had put him to ; or whether his distrust of those who were about his person , kept ●im upon his guard against Surprizes , he would not suffer himself to be prevail'd upon , all of a sudden , by any new Affection : so that , in the mean while , the Cardinal de Retz , Schomberg , Grand Master and Superintendant , and de Vic , to whom the Seals were committed , took upon 'em the greatest share in Affairs . The Prince of Condé , who was desirous that the King should continue the War , join'd with 'em , in regard they were all of ●…e same mind ; and this is one thing very remarkable , that the Marshals of France , and such as might pretend to the same Dig●… , appear'd as much inclin'd to Peace , as the Officers of the ●ong Robe and the Finances were averse to it . The Prince therefore , and the three Ministers , who were of his Opinion , 〈…〉 as much as lay in their power to stop the King's return to Paris , where they expected nothing less then to be oppos'd by the old Ministers ; and where the Prince was afraid lest the Authority should devolve again into the hands of the Queen Mother . To this purpose , having persuaded the King to march toward Bourdeaux , they propos'd to him the making himself Master of Chatillon , a Town belonging to the Marshal de Bou●… , upon the River Dordogne ; and the Expedient they had ●ound out to compass their design , was to treat with the Garison of the place , which stood Neuter as the Master did , in the same manner as they had practis'd with du Plessis . The effect of their Consultations therefore was , that the King should enter into the Castle , under pretence that 't was his pleasure to lodge there ; and that when he was in , he should turn out the Garison that kept it for the Duke of Bouillon . But this City , as well as all the rest , which belong'd to that noble person , was comprehended in the same Treaty , upon the confidence of which the Duke liv'd peaceably at Sedan , and never concern'd himself in the War ; so that the Proposals of surprizing it , was manifestly opposite to Honesty and Sincerity . However that sort of Policy that mov'd upon the hinges of Craft and Injustice , was justfi●'d while the deceased Constable was in favour . Nevertheless , i● regard the honest men were more numerous then they wh●… gave this pernicious Advice , they persuaded the King to abandon the Attempt , and so it ●ell to the ground . The King then having left the best Orders he could in the Provinces to hinder the Reformed , who were brought very lo● in Poitou and Guyenne from rising agen , return'd at length ●● Paris , where the old Ministers recover'd a little credit with him and inclin'd him to Peace . The Chancellor and Jeannin deem'd it very necessary , and made no question but that it was more proper to destroy the Reformed then War. There is to be see● a small Treatise compos'd by the last of these two , which perhaps may be lookt upon as one of the most authentic Pieces tha● are to be produc'd in favour of the Reformed ; and which utterly overthrows the Pretence , which was taken from their suppos'd Rebellion , to exterminate ' em . He acknowledges almost in express words , That the Catholics were the Aggressors i● that War , and that the Reformed acted meerly in their own defence : at least it is to be deduc'd from his discourse by eviden●… Consequences . He presupposes , That it behov'd the Reformed to be united , since it was evident to 'em that there was a design● upon their Religion ; and he sets down several Reasons why they had cause enough to think so : That so long as they believ'd the King's Intentions to be no other then to chastise Rebels , there were many who continu'd in perfect Obedience ; but that they found themselves no more kindly us'd then they who had t●kn Arms : That the principal Members of the Council publicly gave out , that the King would no longer permit any other exercise of Divine Worship then that of the Catholic Religion : That the Preachers stust their Sermons with Menaces of the same nature , ●…d endeavor'd to persuade men , that the following of any other ●…unsel was profane , and savor'd of Impiety : whence it follow'd , ●…at the War would prove more bloody and universal then it had ●…n , if the Reformed , united as it behov'd 'em to be for their common Interest , shou'd put themselves into a posture of de●…nce . Farther also , and that clearly enough , he asserts , That ●…e Aim of those who advis'd a War , was to take their opportunity , because the Foreign Protestants being busi'd at home , ●…u'd not attend the succor of those that were oppress'd in ●… . He made excellent Reflections upon the Wars which ●…d been all along continu'd against 'em , with the same design 〈…〉 destroy 'em , sometimes by Fire and Sword , sometimes by De●…it and Treachery . Thence passing to give Sentence upon the ●…casion that had constrain'd their Enemies to grant 'em such a number of Strong-holds , he concludes , That after the Massacre ● St. Bartholomew , and the Siege of Rochel , there was a necessity 〈…〉 allowing 'em a greater number , to secure 'em , says he , against ●r Perfidiousness and Infidelity . He observes , how much the ●eace , which they were suffer'd to enjoy for five years together , under the Reign of Henry III. was to their disadvantage , through the Policy of that Prince , who excluded 'em from all ●…ratifications : a powerful means to infect the minds of those ●ho are oversway'd by their own Interests . The King himself perform'd the office of a Converter , and his Reasons , which he ●●compani'd with Favours or Denials , as he thought proper , ●eg●in'd to his Religion all those who had a design to please him . several also who continu'd in the Reformed Religion , for their ●…wn Soul's health , yet bred their Children up in the Roman Religion , for the security of their Fortunes . Jeannin adds farther , ●● demonstrate how disadvantageous a Peace would be to the ●eformed , for that when they had a mind to betake themselves ●o their Arms after a long rest , they always found it a difficult ●…ing to rouze up from their Repose and Tranquility , those ●ho had for some time bin tasting the delights of Peace ; ●e●ides , that there was less danger in attacking 'em , after they ●ad ●●●eminated themselves with the charming softnesses of an ●●sy life . And he was so possess'd with this Opinion , that as he wrote before the Peace , to oblige the King and his Council 〈…〉 make it , so he publish'd another Writing , after it was concluded , to advise 'em to keep it . But the King's Infirmity lying on his Conscience side , the● who assail'd him in his weakest part , prov'd most successful ; an● for fear the Counsellors of Peace should by their more weight Reasons deface the Impressions which they had fix'd in his min● they got him out of Paris as it were in hugger-mugger , in hope they should have more power over him when they had him at th●… head of an Army . To say the truth , there was a strange alteration 〈…〉 Affairs after the King's return to Paris . But it seems , he though● a Peace would not be for his Honor in the present Conjunction . On the other side , the Reformed had almost every where regain'd fresh Courage . The Duke of Soubise had recover'd their Affairs in the Lower Poitou , and in the Islands . La Force had re-incourag'd to the defence of their Liberties some of those Cities which their Governors had sold . He had wrested St. For o● of Theobon's hands , by means of a Female Intrigue , in regar●… that Gentleman was in love with one of his Kinswomen . To●…neins , Clairac , and several other Strong-holds once more acknowledg'd the Reformed for their Masters . The Duke of Ro●a● elected General of the Circle of Lower Languedoc , had by 〈…〉 Policy and Prudence , his Frankness and his Patience , reconcil'd the Differences which had for some time disunited that Province ; so that the King had almost lost all the fruit of the preceding Campaign , which had cost him so much men an● money . The King departed from Paris upon Palm Sunday , and by receiv'd Intelligence , that the Duke of Espernon having drawn o● all his Forces for the security of his own Governments , there wa● not any strength in the Lower Poitou that could make head against the Duke of Soubise , therefore he was constrain'd to begin his Campaign in those Quarters ; where the Duke , either for want of Judgment , or through the Infidelity of those who commanded under him , became the unfortunate Spectator of the slaughter of his men , and in one day lost the fruit of all his Labours . Royan was surrender'd to the King , after a Siege of some few days ; and these Successes buri'd in oblivion the Treaties of Peace which had bin observ'd till that time ; and the Duke of Rohan's Commissioners not arriving till after the Rout of his Brother , were enforc'd to return as they came . On the other side the King , upon some jealousy of the Duke of Tre●…ouille , who had remov'd to Sedan the Prince of Talmont , his Eldest Son , afterwards known by the Title of Prince of Tarente , whom he had left at Thouars under the tuition of the Dutchess Dowager , dismissed from Taillebourg the person entrusted with the Command of that place , and secur'd the Castle for himself , which was of some consequence at that time . After this , the King march'd into Guyenne , where he presently retook all that The Reformed were Masters of ; and where he utterly ruin'd 'em by the Agreement which he concluded with la Force . In pursuance of which , he honour'd him with the Batoon of Marshal of France , which had bin promis'd him above Twelve years before . Moreover , he gave him a Gratuity of Two hundred thousand Crowns , to recompence him for the loss of his Governments , which both he and his Children were oblig'd to quit . Thus it comes to pass sometimes , that Rebellion is more fortunate then Merit ; and that a man by rendring himself formidable , secures to himself the reward of his Services . La Force surrenders to the King the City of St. Foy , where the King solemniz'd the Festival which the Catholics call by the name of Corpus Christi day ; the Ceremony of which that City had not beheld for many years before . But la Force treated only for himself , obtaining for his Friends no more then a bare Act of Oblivion ; which created him many Enemies in the Countrey , where many of the Nobility had follow'd him before . Moreover , 't was twenty to one but that the King had broke his word with him , when he had left himself to the discretion of the Court , because his Son still held out one of the Strong-holds which belong'd to the Reformed , and made some Scruple to surrender it ; which resistance they would fain have had to have bin lookt upon as a Collusion between the Father and the Son. But that Advice was rejected , as well for fear of the Consequences , as for the Reasons which the Prince of Condé gave , who obstinately oppos'd it . The King now hastning into Languedoc , was so fortunate as to meet with no Opposition by the way ; and for that , the Cities which he had no design to have attack'd , surrender'd merely out of fear of being besieg'd . Negrepelisse and St. Antonin , small Cities , not far distant from Montauban , were taken by Assault , and all the Cruelties imaginable committed . The Women suffer'd all that could be fear'd from the sensuality of Brutish Common Soldiers , and the Men were almost all massacr'd . The Pretence was , That Negrepelisse had cut the Throats of the Garison which the King left there the year before ; and that St. Antonin had stay'd took long before it surrender'd . They also , who retreated to the Castle first of all , after the Town was surrender'd , had their share of the same usage : And when they had surrender'd at discretion , the Council order'd twelve of 'em to be hang'd . There were some that follow'd the King , who by no means approv'd these Cruelties ; who rescu'd as many as they could out of the Soldiers Clutches , and redeem'd some Women and Virgins , that were threaten'd extremity of outrage , with their own Money . But the King , who was naturally good natur'd , and under whose Name these Cruelties were committed , was more concern'd then any body . So that his abhorrence of such Barbarities prov'd not a little serviceable to those that were enclin'd to peace , toward the disposing him to resume the firmer Negotiations for an Accommodation . Lesdiguieres , who had no longer any Competitor , renew'd his Pretensions to the Constable's Sword , and promis'd to turn Catholick , upon condition he might have that Dignity conferr'd upon him ; that he might be made a Knight of the Holy Ghost , and his Son-in-Law Crequi , a Marshal of France . But to comfort the Reformed for the loss of his Person , he became an earnest Intercessor for Peace . He had already had one Conference to that purpose with the Duke of Rohan at Pont St. Esprit ; where all the Pretensions of the Reformed had bin reduc'd to four Heads : The Restitution of all Places of Security ; Liberty of Politic Assemblies ; Payment of the Sums promis'd for the Ministers Salaries , and the maintenance of the Garisons ; and the disingagement of the Nobility that had bin ruin'd by the War. These Articles being carri'd to the King by the Commissioners introduc'd by Bouillon , were not agreed to , because the King's Forces had defeated Soubize , and put him in hopes of an easy conclusion of the War. But because the Season of the Year was far spent , and for that there were many things to be done , these Proposals were again brought into play , and many Journies were made to and fro , for the obtaining of Peace . The Duke of Rohan also acted so far , that he had render'd himself suspected at Mompellier , and saw his Credit upon the brink of an utter declination . For there were several Factions in that City , who mutually sought to destroy one another . Among the rest , there was one which was call'd the Faction of the Catharinots . A word , of which I know not the original . However , it was the most Seditious of all the rest , and lookt upon as Traytors all those that did not tread after their steps . Now Lesdiguieres hauing sent the President Du Cros , to Mompellier , to persuade 'em ● peace , that Faction stirr'd up a Sedition against him , and safely murder'd him . But the Duke of Rohan caus'd some of the most guilty to be severely punish'd , which did not a little humble the Insolent Cabal . The Minister Souffrein , who was accus'd to have a hand in that Murder , chose rather to remain suspected , than to expose himself to the Issue of a Criminal Prosecution , and withdrew from the City . The same Mutineers also rais'd another Insurrection against the Catholics of the City ; and they carri'd it so far , that their behaviour being represented to the King by the Bishop of Fenouilles , awaken'd in him that aversion which had been always in●ill'd into him from his Cradle against the Reformed . That Prelate was both eloquent and witty ; and he made a sedulous use of his Parts to inflame the King's Indignation . He call'd the Conduct of the Reformed a Tyrannical Phrenzy of Rebellion and Heresy ; and the condition wherein they kept the Catholics in his City , an Oppression great in it self , ingenious as to the Invention , exquisite in Cruelty , and universal in the Ravages it committed . He said , that Heresy , animated by Rebellion , which is the usual spirit that attends it , was demonstrable by the accumulation of their Crimes ; and he imputed to it what e're Impiety durst ever presume to think of , and put in execution , in opposition to that Veneration which is due to the Holy Saints . He laid before the eldest Son of the Church , the Outrages that had bin committed against his Mother , so dreadful for their Number , so violent in the excesses of Fury , so solemn for the impudence of the Authors , so horrible for the Sacrileges that attended it , so abominated by Heav'n and Earth , that such Hyperboles would have been hardly tolerable in setting forth the horrors of a St. Bartholomew's Massacre . And to render the Reformed of his time more odious , he compar'd the modesty of the growing Reformation with the Reformation establish'd ; and in regard he had borrow'd that same common place from the Letter of that same Charpentier , whom Bellievre had gain'd to write an Apology for Massacres , he envenom'd this Comparison likewise with Impostures , and perpetual Imputations of Rebellion . By the by he girded the Edicts of Peace , which God , as he said , had never blest , and which had been as yet of little force to exorcize the spirit of Rebellion ; so that his whole Speech was an expresse Exhortation to revoke ' em . He aggravated , as heinous Crimes whatever the Laws and Necessities of War had enforc'd the Reformed to act in their own defence ; and to raise a more tender Compassion , he complain'd , that after they had so ill us'd the Catholics , they depriv'd 'em of the liberty to bemoan their miserable Conditions . Yet all these horrid Crimes amounted to no more , then that they had imprison'd the Catholics at Mompellier ; that they had constrain'd 'em to bear their share in the expences of the City ; and that they had either demolish'd or defac'd their Countrey Houses . But in regard all this might be easily excus'd by Reasons drawn from the consequences of War or the necessity of putting themselves into a condition to sustain a Siege , for which the City was oblig'd to prepare themselves he drew an Inference from thence , that they had threaten'd the Catholics with a general Massacre . The name of Heresy made a great noise throughout all his Speech ; 't was stuft all over with descriptions of those Propensities which it infus'd into men to ravage and destroy . He upbraided the Reformed with having romag'd the Graves of the dead , and digg'd 'em out of their Sepulchres ; as if the same thing had not been done every day by the Catholics , who held it to be a duty of their Religion . This Crime was aggravated as if it had bin very usual , and gave him an occasion to call the Reformed by the name of damned Souls , which by the counsel and instigation of Hell committed all manner of Crimes . And in the series of his Harangue he added , that they surpass'd the Devils in wickedness . The Body of a Nun , being found buri'd in the habits of her Order , gave him a new occasion to display the whole force of his eloquent Fury . And some Ecclesiastics being put out of the Town , for fear they should betray it , and some of the Canons being detain'd as Hostages , for the security of the Ministers , afforded him a large Theme for another most embitter'd Complaint . Some Distresses also levi'd in the Houses of those that refus'd to contribute toward the Public Charges , were lookt upon as Plund'ring : And the Crime was represented so much the more heinous , because the Priesthood was advanc'd above Angelic Excellency . Afterwards appear'd a long and pathetic description of a Church , without the exercise of Divine Worship ; a Reproach for making use of the Materials of demolish'd Churches in their Fortifications , and for having forc'd thousands of Catholics to abjure their Doctrine . The War also which the King had undertaken was call'd Sacred , and he was exhorted to make no more Treaties with Rebels . It would be a difficult thing to meet with such a violent Harangue , and where the most innocent things , or at least the most to be excus'd , by the necessity that constrain'd em , were blacken'd after the most odious manner imaginable . The torments of an infinite number of poor Creatures that were destroy'd in all places where the Catholics came , the burning of Tonneins , Monhart , Negrepelisse , and other Towns ; their frequent Insurrections against the Reformed , their forcing Conversions , of which that War afforded various Examples , would make those tremble , and their hair stand an end , that read the Story , should ● set 'em forth in the stile of this Harangue . But this is the Character of the Catholic Prelates ; whatever it be that never so little touches the Respect which is due to their Grandeur , is by them cry'd down for Sacriledge , and is never to be excus'd : But whatever they do in order to the destruction of those that offend 'em , though never so opposite to all the Laws of God and Nature , is lawful and clear from all Reproach and Censure : Thus the City of Foix , the Metropolis of that Province , being inhabited by some Reformed Families , the Monk Vi●●arte , a Capuchin , being sent thither by the Bishop of Pamiers , went thither toward the end of the last year , to do all the mischief he could , under pretence of preaching the Advent Sermons , and return'd thither to preach the Lent Sermons of this year . But his seditious Declamations , his Monastical Controversies , his Conferences offer'd to the Ministers , the pious Violences of the Governors of the Province , and the City , and the Treachery of some persons won over to their Party , brought over all the Families to the Church of Rome . There was not one withstood this Hurricane , but the Minister and his Wife , who was permitted to retire , not so much out of Humanity or Justice , but to give the greater lustre to the Monk's Victory . And the Minister was spar'd , to be a testimony of the desolation of his Church , and to carry the news to the places of his retirement . To which purpose they caus'd a Trumpet to attend him , who under pretence of conducting him , sounded forth the Triumphs of the Monk over the Minister and his Flock , both in the streets of the City and in the Countrey . Nor had the Reformed at Foix any other then a limited Exercise , as I have said already . In the mean time the Ecclesiastics of Foix gave this Monk a Certificate , which made him lookt upon as the only Author of these goodly Conversions , and which assur'd the world that no other violent means was made use of then that of the Word of God. But 't is observable , that they never bethought themselves of attesting in behalf of these New Converts , that there was nothing but what was free and voluntary in their change . The Art of Converting was then but in its Infancy : Time brought it to some perfection ; for that in our days they never fail to cause these sort of Attestations to be sign'd by those that had suffer'd the utmost extremity of Violence at their hands . Moreover , the demolishing the Church , which was done by the bare Authority of the Inhabitants , without staying for the King's Orders , follow'd the Monk's Victory close at the heels ; and the Catholic Churches of the City shar'd among 'em the Spoils of the Reformed . It may be judg'd with what moderation this Affair was carri'd on by the precipitancy of the Catholics , who ●ever consulted their Sovereign upon two Points of that importance . It may be said , perhaps , in their behalf , that they did nothing without the private encouragement of the Court , who ●ook in good part what ever was serviceable toward the Conversion of the Heretics . But the Archbishop of Ambrune haranguing the King upon his return to Paris after the Peace made , ●vent a little farther then all this : He made the King an Apostle 〈◊〉 his Speech ; and , to support his new Eulogy with a Reason , ●e added , that the King procur'd Conversions by his Prudence , and the concurrence of his just Arms. The meaning of his words is easily apprehended , which seem'd to intimate , that in Conversions of this nature , Terror wrought no less effectually ●hen Instruction . While the King lay at Bezieres , where the Bishop of Mom●… had made him a Speech , he put forth a Declaration dated 〈◊〉 25. which renewing the ill-observed Promises of the King's Protection to those that liv'd in Obedience , and staid at home under the benefit of the Edicts , forbid all the Reformed to ●●uit their Habitations , whether in City or Countrey , upon pain 〈◊〉 forfeiting all the Favours that had been afforded 'em , and to 〈◊〉 proceeded against as guilty of High-Treason , Deserters of the Kingdom , and Disturbers of the Public Peace . The Pre●ence for these Prohibitions was , That the Reformed forsook ▪ their Houses , to join with those that were in Arms ; or with Foreigners that drew toward the Frontiers , and threaten'd the Kingdom with an Invasion . The truth is , that the greatest part of those that quitted their Houses , were forc'd to wander 〈◊〉 where in search of their security . The heats of the Catholic Rabble , the seditious roaring of the Monks in their Pul●… , the uncontroul'd Licentiousness of the Soldiers , the pro●… of Protection a thousand ways broken , Capitulations ill observ'd , the frequent Tortures of those who surrender'd at discretion ▪ the enormous fury of the Rascally Mobile against the bodies of those who had undergone the utmost extremity and Torments , yet stedfast to the end ; and several other Circumstances of the present condition of the Reformed in France , were ●…rrible , that they expected a Massacre every day , which every body strove to avoid , by withdrawing into places where there was more probability of safety . But to speak the truth , the Court was not free from Alarums ; and if the Confederates had but had a little ready money , they would have made the Court repent their declaring War against ' em . Count Mansfeild , who was enter'd into the Confederacy against the House of Austria , and who after the overthrow of the King of Bohemia , had maintain'd his ground with good reputation , at that time besieg'd Savern in Alsatia with a considerable Army : but before he could take the place , he was constrain'd to retreat , for fear of the Imperialists , who were within some few days march of him with three Bodies of an Army much superior in number to his . In his retreat , he was constrain'd to cross Lorrain ; which the Duke , who had not his Forces ready durst not deny him . Now the Count , not having money , 〈◊〉 no other way to keep his men together , but by the liberty which he allow'd 'em to do what they pleas'd : so that there was 〈◊〉 likelihood that he could subsist any long time , provided his Parties could be hinder'd from roaming about from their mai● Body . Marshal de Bouillon therefore liking well the opportunity , and weary of the Neutrality which he had observ'd since the beginning of the War , and desirous to make one smart E●… say before he dy'd , for the support of a Religion , of which , as 〈◊〉 clearly perceiv'd , the Catholics had vow'd the destruction , 〈◊〉 thought himself of treating with the Count , and found it 〈◊〉 hard matter to gain him . To that purpose he promis'd him money , and that he should be conducted into France by 〈◊〉 reinforcements of men that would very much augment his 〈◊〉 . He promis'd also to send him the Prince of Sedan 〈◊〉 eldest Son , and the Duke of Trimouille to accompany him and in a word , those Lords , assisted by the Counts of Suze 〈◊〉 Roussi , and some others , sent their Friends and their Servants who rendevouz'd from all parts at the places that were assign'd ' em . These motions persuaded the Court , that all they who quitted their Houses , went to strengthen this Foreign Army , 〈◊〉 make a considerable diversion upon the Frontiers of Champaigne . For which reason , several persons were seiz'd , upon suspicion 〈◊〉 favouring the Duke of Bouillon's Enterprize ; and besides some Officers of his Houshold , who were imprison'd in several pla-●…es ; the Son of the Vidame of Normandy was secur'd at Paris , 〈◊〉 Count of Suze at Lion , and the Duke of Sulli at Moulins , 〈◊〉 being suspected to be of the Confederacy . In the mean time Marshal de Bouillon , who had promis'd money before he knew where to have it , made it his business to seek where to raise it : 〈◊〉 he wrote to the Duke of Rohan , to see whether he could 〈◊〉 any that way . His Letters however contain'd two things 〈◊〉 opposite one to another : for at the beginning he exhorted 〈◊〉 Duke to Peace , for fear the continuance of the War should 〈◊〉 the ruin of the Reformed . He observ'd that their ill ●uccesses proceeded from the dispersing of those who were able 〈◊〉 bear Arms , but who were made uncapable of succouring one 〈◊〉 by their separation . He added , as it were , to lead him 〈◊〉 of one discourse into another , that this misfortune was oc-●…ion'd by the want of Foreign Soldiers . For the supply of which defect , he offer'd the bringing in of Count Mansfeild to 〈◊〉 assistance of the Reformed ; in order to which , he de●…nded three things ; an express approbation of his design ; money for the payment of his Foreign Forces , and assurance 〈◊〉 he should be comprehended in the Peace , both he and his , if happen'd to be made . But money was more difficult to be 〈◊〉 , then the demanded Approbation and Assurances ; so that the ●ourt had time enough to gain Mansfeild , and prevent his entring 〈◊〉 France . Propositions therefore were made him of being enter●… in the King's service , and some ready money fix'd his resolu●…ns . But the Bishop of Alberstadt , a Prince of the House of Bruns●…k , to whom some part of the Forces belong'd , was willing ●…heark'n to Marshal Bouillon's Proposals ▪ and to be contented 〈◊〉 the small Sum which the Marshal offer'd for present neces●…y , till a more considerable could be rais'd : which differing ●…linations set the two Generals at variance , who never after 〈◊〉 did any thing considerable ; so that after some Sieges attempted without Success , Mansfeild retir'd into the Low-Coun●…s , where his Army was utterly ruin'd . France would have bin very much incumber'd with him , had 〈◊〉 hir'd his Army into her Service : She had no Foreign War , 〈◊〉 would the Council of Conscience permit the King to concern himself with the King of Bohemia's Broils : and therefore there was an Expedient found to get rid of him , by sending him into the Service of the Low-Countries then in amity with the King , chusing rather that he should join with the States , the● with the King of Spain or the Venetians , who both courted him ▪ Thus the Churches of France were flatter'd with an appearance of hope that vanish'd as soon . Nor were the Reformed the 〈…〉 that treated with Foreigners : for the King had set 'em an Example , and sent into Languedoc some German Troops that serv's under the Duke of Mommorancy : so that it could not be justly laid to their charge , that they went about to expose their Country to the Plunder and Ransack of Foreigners , since the Catholics were the first who had call'd the Reiters and the Lansquenets into the Kingdom . In the mean time the fear of Mansfeild's Army render'd the King's Council more pliable , so that the Proposals of Peace were renew'd . But whether it were that the Duke of Rohan Demands were too high , or that the Council were freed from the terror of Mansfeild's ever coming to hurt 'em , the Negotiation came to nothing , and Lesdiguieres spent all his pains and 〈…〉 time to no purpose in promoting it . Nevertheless the Cou●● began to hanker after Peace , of which they who were desirous to advance themselves in the King's Favour , or by the management of Affairs stood in great need , to the end they might 〈…〉 have too much variety of business to trouble their heads wi●● at one and the same time . For as for the Cities that remain'd they were of quite another consequence then the paltry Tow● the gaining of which had bin , till that time , the sole Fruit ●● the War. Only they were desirous that the King should gra●● the Peace , like the Lord and Master of it ; and they avoided ●● General Treaty , for fear the Union of the Reformed should be justifi'd , and as it were legitimated by a Treaty of that nature . These Sentiments were sufficiently express'd by the Author of ●● Treatise that appear'd upon this Subject , after the enterview ●● Lesdiguieres and the Duke of Rohan . And indeed , no less the●● three persons , of a different character , deliver'd their Opinion● upon the Peace . The one a Reformed , who was desirous to obtain the Four Articles upon which the Lords were agreed ; ●… other was a Zealous Catholic , who was altogether for Extermination . The third a moderate man , who took the middle ●ay between the other two Extreams ; but who rejected the 〈…〉 Articles as contrary to the good of the State. The Author 〈…〉 himself the name of Francophilus , because he was willing ● give his judgment for those of the truly honest Frenchmen , ●ho lov'd the Honour and Repose of the Kingdom . He asserted , that it was not proper to allow the Reformed by longer possession of Places of Security , because the time al ●ted for 'em to hold those Places , was expir'd ; That the Reasons why they were granted were out of doors ; That the League ●as the true motive which induc'd Henry IV. to trust 'em in ●e hands of the Reformed : That he was willing to permit the ●eformed to be in Arms , that they might be serviceable to him ● case of necessity : That the particular safety of the Reformed ●er so many Wars , was but a second motive of less importance , ●●d only serv'd as a pretence for the other ; That the same Prince , before his death , began to re-assume 'em indirectly ; and ex●ted Promises in writing from the Governour , which he sent either , that they would keep 'em for his Service : That the Reformed had made an ill use of 'em , and by consequence , that they ●●d forfeited their Right , if they had any : That they were the perpetual occasion of renewing the Troubles : That it was be●w a King to think there should be such Reasons of mistrust between him and his Subjects , that his word and Faith should ●●t be as good as Places of Security . 'T was also there maintain'd , That at first those Cities were not given to the People , ●●t to the Princes of the Blood , who had sided with 'em : That ● reality , they were of no use to the Reformed , because the ●ant of 'em never could warrant 'em from being attacqu'd by ●e King ; That 't was not to be thought that the King had any ●●sign to ruin the Reformed , tho he had taken their Cities from ●●● : And he prov'd , That 't was nor the Aim of the Council either , by an Extract out of a Book call'd , Les Armes Victori●ses du Roy , wherein it was made out , that it was a great piece of injustice to force the Conscience ; and that there was nothing incompatible with the welfare of the State in the Toleration of ●wo Religions . This Francophilus was of opinion , That the Reformed might be suffer'd to hold Ecclesiastical Assemblies under certain Conditions ; to reduce Colloquies from four to one in a year ; but to hold Provincial Synods but once in three years nor for one Province to hold correspondence with another ; no● to have any more National Synods ; or if they had , not to me●● above once in six years with the King's permission ▪ and in such a place as he should be pleas'd to appoint , under the oversight ●● a Commissioner to be present on the King's behalf . As for Politie Assemblies , he deem'd it necessary that they should be suppress'd as pernicious , or to suffer 'em only at some time three years after the National Synods . He observ'd that the Nobility were never present at those Assemblies , but only to flatter , and get Pensions whether in Peace or War , at the expence of the Common Cause : That the Commissioners of the Third Estate had the same Ends : That it was dishonest , unprofitable , and dangerous , for Ministers to leave their Churches , to be present ● those Meetings . And in a word , he would have all these Meetings to be very rarely held , and after another manner then ti●● that time they had bin allow'd . As to the Money , of which the Reformed demanded restitution , he was of opinion , That ●● ought not to be restor'd : 'T was in his opinion Money ill bestow'd , which serv'd only to defray the Expences of Assemblies ▪ where nothing but War was talk'd of . The disingaging of private Persons was to be referr'd to the King's Prudence ; who was ●● judge upon whom it was proper to confer his Favours , and how far it was fitting for him to extend 'em ; provided those Favour were requested not with their Arms in their hands , and with Rebellious Expostulations , but with tears in their Eyes , and testimonies of Repentance . He concluded , That if Peace were offer'd upon Conditions dishonourable to the King , a War would be more advantageous . The Contents of that Treatise may well be thought to be written by a Person well inform'd of the Court's Intentions , since that afterwards they put in practise every thing that he asserted . The War then was continu'd ; and after the taking of several Little Places that might annoy the Army , the King sate down before Mompellier . But the Prince of Condé , who had the Command of these petty Enterprizes , discharg'd his duty after a most cruel manner . Always some unfortunate Creatures were 〈…〉 to be executed in those Cities that were surrender'd 〈…〉 himself ; and 't is a wonderful thing , that those Rigorous Proceedings did not animate the Reformed to be more obstinate in their Resistance : For there was not any Place that yielded , which could not have held out much longer , or that might not we obtain'd at least an honourable Capitulation . Lunel was ●e of those unfortunate Cities , where the Garison that sustain'd ●e Siege , underwent all the Cruelties that could be expected or ●r'd from a faithless Enemy . For that instead of being safe conducted , as they ought to have been , they were almost all 〈…〉 to pieces by the Soldiers of the Prince's Army , who gave but ●●●y slight and superficial Orders to prevent the slaughter . All ●e Paggage which they carry'd out was pillag'd ; and they who ●●d committed this Barbarous Action , re-enter'd Lunel with a ●ring confidence , carrying away those people Prisoners who ●●ve them any hopes of Ransome , and making them the Porters ● their Booty , as if it had been the Prize of a just and lawful ●ar . But by good luck for some of those Prisoners , Bassom●rre happen'd to be at the Gate as the Soldiers were coming ●●t , who caus'd some of 'em to be hang'd ; order'd the Prisoners to be set at liberty , and their Baggage to be restor'd ' em . ●owevert his was all the justice that was done to recompense the ●ughter of the greatest part of the Garison that march'd out . ●●ch an Action as this committed by the Reformed would have ●●en a copious Subject for Fenouillet's Eloquence to have engag'd upon . Moreover , Several of these Places had bin half demolish'd : and the Reformed being too late convinc'd of the truth of what 〈…〉 had often formerly repeated to 'em , that the too great ●●mber of Places which they coveted to hold in their hands , did not weaken up , and keep their Forces too much separated , they ●●e●e desirous to preserve their Men for the most important Ci●●s , as Nimes , Vsez , Mompellier , and some others . Their Re●●tance in those of lesser Importance was only to amuse the Ene●ys Army , and that they might waste their Time , their Ammunition , and their Men. Which makes it apparent ▪ whither the Catholicks had any reason to complain that the Reformed demolish'd their Houses , and levell'd the Fortifications of their Castles , since they as little spar'd their own Houses , as such Town● also which they had no mind to defend . The Duke of Mommorency likewise obtain'd some small Advantage over the Reiters , and the Lansquenets : But the reducing of Aiguesmortes , which Chatillon surrender'd to the King was of greater consequence . He had held it a long time as 〈◊〉 were , in trust , and he was so well fix'd there , that the Assembly , who depriv'd him of the Government of the Circle , and who put him out of Mompellier , notwithstanding the numerous ▪ Party which he had there , could not dispossess him of that Place . All that they could do , was to declare the City 〈◊〉 Associate with Chatillon in his Desertion , and to look upon 〈◊〉 as a Town in hostility against ' em . Nor had they made but a very lame Answer , in the behalf of that Nobleman , to the Manifesto publish'd against him by the Assembly . The whole was reduc'd to a bare denial of those things which were laid 〈◊〉 his Charge , which in reality were too evident ; or to excuse some things , as done out of a good Intention : All the rest was only stufft with Recriminations and Reproaches . But his Advancement after all this made it appear , that their Suspicious were not ill grounded . For at length the Promises of the Court , with which he had bin so long time held in play were fulfill'd to him ; and the King created him a Marshal of France . But the Duke of Vendome had no such good success in Upper Languedoc , where the King had left a small Body of an Army . At first , he took in some Places inconsiderable for their strength ; but having laid siege to Briteste , he was foil'd before that Pitiful Hamlet , where the Garison behav'd themselves so manfully , that after two Months time lot , he was so happy as to receive an Order to attend the King before Mompellier , which gave him an honourable Occasion to raise his Siege . Among several Persons of Quality that laid their Bones in the Approches of Mompelier , the Duke of Fronsac , a young Gentleman of great hopes ; and the only Son of the Duke of St. Paul was slain ; and his Death had like to have bin reveng'd by a Massacre of the Reformed . For the People of Orleans offer'd to the Count of St. Paul , their Governour , to avenge the ●…eath of his Son upon the Reformed , their Fellow-Citizens ; 〈◊〉 he had much ado to put a stop to their Fury , upon his reusal of their insolent Offers . But when the Corps of the young ●…ince was carri'd to Fronsac , where he was to be entomb'd , ●…e Catholics could not be hinder'd from sacrificing several of ●…e Reformed to his Ghost , notwithstanding the presence of the Count of St. Paul himself , whose menial Servants join'd themselves with the Catholics . Nor were they suppress'd , till they had in some measure appeas'd their bellowing Rage with ●…e Atonements of Blood and Plunder . However the Count , 〈◊〉 shew that he by no means approv'd such Acts of Violence , ●…us'd one or two to be hang'd . Nevertheless , I know not that excuse he could make for his Indulgence to his Servants , those punishment would have bin much more exemplary , then ●…at of any one cull'd out of the multitude . But the Sedition 〈◊〉 Lion could not be so soon pacifi'd , where it brake forth most ●…olently upon the 27th of September . It began among the ●…bble , intermix'd with Lacqueys , who seeing a Reformed pass ●…ng in the Piazza of the Grey Friers , where he liv'd , began 〈◊〉 abuse him , but he made his escape to a Neighbour's house . However , his Goods were plunder'd and burnt ; at what time 〈◊〉 others of the Reformed crossing the Piazza in like man●…r , were set upon , and most injuriously handl'd by the same 〈◊〉 . There was then a certain new word , which was be●…me in fashion , and which the Catholics had always in their ●…ouths , when they had a mind to affront one of the Reformed . The word Huguenot was grown so stale , that they were accustom'd to it ; and many very prudent and moderate People ●ade use of it as a word equivalent to that of pretended Reformed . But instead of that , they afterwards invented another , which the Rabble swallow'd with extraordinary greedi●…ss . This was the pleasing Nickname of Parpaillots ; the Original of which word lies very obscure . Some assert , that 〈◊〉 first time it was made use of , was at the Siege of Clairac . the Garison , say they , made a Sally one night , and to the end they might distinguish each other in the medley , they put their ●…irts over their Cloaths ; which made the King's Soldiers , by whom they were repuls'd , give 'em the Nickname of Parpaillots , because that under that dress , they resembl'd Butterflie● which have white wings , and of which there were great numbers flying about the Fields at that time : For the Vulgar in Gayenne and Languedoc call those little Insects Parpaillets , or Parpaillots . This word being pronounc'd by some in view of the Soldiers as they march'd out of Clairac , was taken up by others and in a moment spread over the whole Army ; from whence it flew over all the Kingdom where the Soldiers were quarter'd ▪ Nor were there many places in France where this word was more in use then at Paris , and it miss'd but very little of being as common in Guyenne ; which renders that Province the most likely place from whence the word was first of all deriv'd . Others refer it to some Surprizes of the Reformed , who either innocently or imprudently fell into the Snares that we●… laid for ' em . And some making the Original of this word al●… most as ancient as the Civil Wars , refer it to the simplicity ●● the Reformed Chieftains , who went to Paris under the Pretence of the Marriage of the Prince of Navarre , to lay themselves at the mercy of their Enemies . For that upon the Massacre which ensu'd , they were compar'd by those People wh● insulted over their Credulity , to Butterflies , that fly of themselves to burn in the Candle . And because the Comparison might first of all perhaps be made by some one that liv'd in the Country where those Insects are call'd Parpaillots , therefore 〈◊〉 Gascon word was retain'd , in derision , rather then the French. There are others who derive the word , with probability enough ▪ from the white Mandillions which the Reformed wore in the first Wars ; more especially in that which the Prince of 〈◊〉 began , by his attempt upon Meux . Those white Mandillions behav'd themselves so well at the Battel of Paris , in the judgment of the Turkish Envoy , who beheld the Combat from the walls of the City , that he wish'd his Master but Six thousand such as they , to subdue the whole world . That sort of Habit was the reason that they were call'd Papillons , or Parpaillots , in English Butterflies , in regard their best men came from that Province where that word is in use . These Derivations might seem natural enough , were it certain that the word was known long before the Wars of Lewis XIII . But some derive it from an Original less noble , and say , that among those who were executed after the taking of Towns , some poor Wretch or other at the same of his approaching death , with an assurance that his Soul , so soon as it parted from the Body , should fly to Heaven , made 〈◊〉 of the comparison of a Papillon or Butterfly ; which being ridicul'd by the Spectators , they took an occasion from thence , to call all the Reformed Parpaillots , or Butterflies . However it were , certain it is , that the Reformed were highly offended at this Nickname ; nor did they look upon the word Huguenot as half so great an Affront . And indeed there are two things of which it is equally difficult to give a reason ; the Original of certain words , which of a sudden become universally in use , though no body can tell either who was the Author , 〈◊〉 what was the occasion ; and the Idea of the Injury which People believe attends the use of ' em . Thus the word Hust in Normandy was a Reproach which 〈◊〉 vulgar sort of People threw upon the Reformed . Nevertheless , the word in it self has no signification , and concerning the Original of which , I never could hear but ridiculous Stories without any probability ; however the word was lookt upon as ●ery seditious . And I have seen Petitions presented to the Magistrates , which have produc'd Informations , Sentences and Decrees of Parlament , which forbid the use of that word , the ●…nely Crime mention'd in the Complaint . 'T was the same thing with the word Parpaillot , of which the Reformed complain'd as of a heinous Injury , though perhaps they would have found it a hard task to have told what was so ●●ensive in it , unless it were that they from whose foul mouths 〈◊〉 came , spoke it with a design to affront ' em . The Reformed then being assail'd at Lion by that seditious Rabble , were , among other foul language , call'd Parpaillots , and threaten'd with the Halter . To which , while some were a ●●ttle too forward to return as good as the other brought , they ●●nflam'd the fury of those that were already sufficiently heated , and whose number was already swell'd to three or four thousand , by the concourse of Lacqueys , Children , and the Rifraff of the People ; so that at last , they broke into the houses of the Reformed , plunder'd whatever was of value , burnt what they could not carry away , beat , wounded and kill'd several of those that fell into their hands . This Fury lasted three days ; neither the Magistrates , nor the Governor being able to stop the Career of those Violences . And yet , to say the truth , considering the condition the City was in at that time , they must needs have bin very remiss , or else it ne're could have bin so difficult a matter to have reduc'd that Canaille to reason . For d'Alincourt , the Governor of the City , had his Guards , the City was divided into Quarters , which had every one their Captains and their Streamers , and could have easily rais'd men enow to have dispers'd those Rakehells . The Queen and the Queen-mother were both at Lion , together with the Bishop of Lus●● , soon after made a Cardinal , with some Soldiers to guard ' em . But at Lion , as well as at Paris , they were much afraid of spilling Catholic Blood. Otherwise , they might have drawn together a little Army able to have done much more , then stop the Insolence of a handful of Lacqueys . But they would not take any other course to suppress the Mutineers then by Remonstrances ; and perhaps they would not have put themselves to the trouble of giving 'em any molestation , had they not him afraid lest the Rabble , having once tasted the sweets of Pillage , should have flown upon the Catholics , after they had got what they could from the Reformed . All the severity of the Magistrate went no farther then to place Guards in some places , and to threaten some of the most tumultuous to send 'em to Prison . At length indeed the Queenmother caus'd herself to be carri'd to the place where the disorder was most violent , and then the seditious Rout , already almost aweary , began to retire . But there was no body punisht for all this Insolence but the Reformed ; for instead of giving 'em satisfaction , d'Alincourt disarm'd ' em . Nor was there any care taken to revenge the death of those that were massacr'd , or to repair the damages of those who had bin plunder'd and burnt . Nay , they were made believe , they had a great Favour done 'em , that so much care had bin taken to prevent their being torn in pieces by the multitude . As for the Catholics , there were some indeed committed ●o Prison , but releas'd agen in a few days after , without either Fine , or any other punishment . The only harm that was done ●em , was only their being forbid to use the word Parpaillot for the future . A little violent Rhetoric would have made these Acts of Injustice look very odious . And had the Reformed ●appen'd to have done such a thing in the very sight of both their Queens , all the blood in their bodies would not have suf●●'d to have expiated their Crime . While the King lay before Mompelier , the Count of Soissons●ress'd ●ress'd hard upon Rochel by Land , and the Duke of Guise by ●ea ; and that potent City was every way hard beset . The Count laid the Foundations of Fort-Lewis , which was like to ●rove a great Annoyance to it , in regard it commanded the Channel ; so that the Sea was no longer open to her , nor could he be reliev'd on that side but with great difficulty . Nevertheless the Assembly stood their ground , and issu'd forth the ●est Orders they could for the support of the common Cause . they held Correspondences in several places , and sometimes ●●me of the Nobility , and some Soldiers of good Note , got into the City to defend it . However , several of their Enterpri●es had no success ; and though Rochel had bin the occasion of sufficient damages to the Royal Army and Navies both by Sea ●nd Land , she was at last reduc'd to fight for her own Walls . ●he Duke of Soubise , after the Overthrow he had receiv'd , went into England , and left no Stone unturn'd to procure some considerable Succor from the King ; but that Prince , always obstinate in his Maxims , would not hear a word of it , but forbid his ●ubjects to assist the Reformed , whom he made no scruple to all Rebels . Nevertheless he offer'd his Intercession with the King of France , for obtaining a tolerable Peace between him ●nd his Subjects . In short , he order'd his Ambassadors to make 〈…〉 their business , as he had done before , when Montauban was ●esieg'd , where Hay his Envoy had already made some Over●●res ; and when the Conditions were resolv'd upon as a ground work for entring into a Treaty , he earnestly prest the Duke of Rohan and the Rochellers to submit to ' em . In the ●ean time the English were not of his mind as to the War of France : for they gave such considerable Assistance to the Duke Soubise , that he got together a Fleet of ten or twelve Sail , laden with all things necessary for the relief of Rochel . But that Fleet was unfortunately cast away in the Harbor before it set Sail ; so that when the Duke came to take shipping , he found nothing but the ruins of his warlike Preparations , and all the marks of a terrible Shipwrack . But before Mompelier , things did not succeed according to the King's Wishes . The City held out stoutly ; the Season spent apace ; and the ill success of the Siege of Montauban was not forgot ; and though on the one side , the Reformed had reason to fear that the King at last would take the City ; on the other hand , the King had as much reason to believe that he should be forc'd to lose all his labour , and go without it . These Fears , on both sides , bent their Inclinations to Peace : but the Prince of Condé would by no means so much as hear talk of it and therefore the design of concluding it , was to be kept private from him . Lesdiguieres , created Constable but a little before , undertook the Negotiation once again , and after several Obstacles surmounted , which had like , several times , to have dash'd the whole Negotiation to pieces , at length it was decreed and the Constable came to the Army to put a final end to it ▪ One of those things which occasion'd the greatest trouble , was that the King would needs enter into the City , and that the Inhabitants were afraid that if they did admit him , he would make 'em pay dear for the Expences of so long a Siege . Neverthelefs , the King disdaining to promise one of his Cities , by a formal Treaty , that he would not have entrance into it , there was a necessity of endeavouring to persuade the Inhabitants to submit . To this purpose the Duke of Rohan had leave to enter , and make the Proposal to the Citizens . He did so ; b● whether he undertook that Commission rather to inform himself of the true state of the Town , then to persuade the People to a good liking of the Proposal ; or whether it were , that he could not remove out of their minds the fear of being made a new Example of the Infidelities of the Court , he return'd , without being able to obtain the Consent of the City to admit the King. Upon that , he promis'd to send 'em Relief , because the Town was in great want of men : but he met with so many difficulties , after the Duke of Vendome's and the Constable's ●en were arriv'd in the King's Camp , that at length he resolv'd ●pon a Peace . Thereupon it was concluded in despight of the Prince of Condé , who for madness , to see that he had so little Credit , ●nd that an Affair of such Importance should be conceal'd from ●is knowledge , quitted the Court , and travell'd into Italy . On the other side , the Duke of Rohan , with the Commissioners ●f Cevennes , Nimes , and Vsez , came to Mompellier ; and the ●9th of October the Edict of Peace was publish'd in the Camp before Mompellier . This Edict was set forth in the Form of ● Pardon , wherein the King , before all things , took care to assert the Justice of his Arms taken up against the Reformed ; whose Rebellions he ascrib'd to the Artifices of those who thought to make advantage of their Simplicity , and the Troubles of the State ; and he took God to witness that his Intension had always bin to procure the Peace and Welfare of his Subjects . After which , he declar'd that he had granted a Peace upon the humble Petitions and Supplications of the Reformed , who had besought it by their Commissioners sent on purpose , together with a Pardon for their Offences . By this Peace he confirm'd the Edicts not only of the deceased King , ●ut his own . He likewise confirm'd the Secret Articles ; but ●e added the word Enregister'd , wherein he had an Aim that ●o body mistrusted ; and which was afterwards the foundation ●f many Cavils . He re setled the Roman Religion in several places where the exercise of it had bin interrupted , and recor'd to the Ecclesiasticks their Tenths , their Revenues , and their Houses . He also re-establish'd the Reformed Religion in places where it had bin disturb'd by the War. He ordain'd that the Cities remaining in the hands of the Reformed , preserving their ancient Fortifications , should demolish their new ●nes ; for which they gave Hostages ; and he forbid the fortifying of any place , under any pretence whatever . He extended the benefit of the Peace to all those that would submit in fifteen days after publication of the Edict . He put down all Politic Assemblies , if they were not authoriz'd by his Express Permission ; but he consented to their holding Consistories , Colloquies and Synods , according to custome , provided that nothing were handl'd therein but meerly Ecclesiastical Affairs . He granted an Act of Oblivion for all that had happen'd since the first of January 1621 , as full , and with the same Restrictions as that which had been granted by the 76th , 77th , and 86th Articles of the Edict of Nantes . He added a particular Amnesty for what had happen'd at Privas , wherein he comprehended Brison , who had been the Author of those Commotions , and who had kept his ground there ever since the beginning of the year . As for the Accompts , and the Sentences or Decrees that had bin issu'd out against the Reformed who had born Arms , they were regulated according to the Articles of the Edict of Nantes , that mention'd the same things ; and the Judgments pronounc'd between Persons of their Party by the Judges setled in the Provinces by Authority of the Chieftains , were confirm'd ; the Prisoners on both sides were releas'd without Ransom . All Persons of what quality soever were restor'd to their Estates , their Dignities and Employments . The observation of this Edict was regulated according to the Form prescrib'd by the 82d Article of Nantes ; and the King promis'd to send Commissioners into the Provinces to see it duly executed . This Edict free'd from much trouble a great many Persons , against whom the Parlament had issu'd forth very severe Decrees , which were put in execution without mercy . Thus the Unfortunate L●ssius , who had been proscrib'd at the beginning of the Troubles , not being able to escape his being surpriz'd at Bourdeaux , was put to death , in pursuance of a Decree set forth against him the 18th of May. For they thought it more proper and more agreeable to their nature , to look upon his Actions as Acts of Rebellion against his Prince , then effects of Zeal for his Religion and Countrey . He was suspected for one of those who had a great share in the Intrigues of the Reformed , and they coupl'd him with Chamier , who was slain at the Siege of Montauban , and Hautefontaine , who liv'd with the Duke of Rohan . The Parliament of Rennes no less violent then that of Bourdeaux , had upon the 10th of the same Month issu'd forth a most terrible Decree against the Marquess de la Muce , and le Noir his Minister . They condemn'd 'em for Con●●macy to the * Amende Honorable , ●nd to be drawn by four Horses . Their Posterity was degraded , and declared Peasants : Muce's Houses and Castle were demolish'd , and his Wood cut down to the ●eighth of a Man. Moreover , their Goods were confiscated , and themselves fin'd the Sum of Ten thousand Livres , and Six thousand Livres to be bestow'd upon some Churches and Mo●asteries . La Muce was also levell'd with the Earth ; though 〈◊〉 Decrees of Contumacy the Proceedings were not wont to be ●…swift : But in regard the persons condemn'd were out of the Parlament's reach , they were discharg'd for an Execution in 〈◊〉 . There were also several other very Rigorous Decrees according to the Passionate Humour of the Parlaments , which were to take cognizance of the Parties accus'd . Nay , the Duke of Rohan himself had bin declar'd a State-Criminal by a particular Decree made on purpose . However they spar'd him , while the Constable de Luines liv'd ; but after his death a Declaration was publish'd against the Duke and his Adherents ; ●et though it came forth 27th of December of the preceding ●ear ▪ it was not verify'd till the fourth of July , 1622. So that 〈◊〉 Duke bore Arms above a year against the King , made himself master of several Places , reliev'd Montauban , and committed all manner of Hostilities all the while , before he was ●…s'd as a Rebel . This Peace prov'd very honourable for the Duke of Rohan , who notwithstanding that the Reformed had lost about fourscore Towns , was yet in a condition to gain a General Peace , which the King had refus'd at the Siege of Montauban ; but the Pri●ate Articles were still more to his advantage then the General . The remaining Places were left in the hands of the Reformed , not under the Title of Security , Marriage or Hostage , but by way of free Gift , and voluntary Concession ; which did ●ut only alter the name , not the thing . 'T is true , that the King would no longer tye himself to pay the Garisons , nor what was due for the time past , as the Sums promis'd either by himself , or his Father , for the Salaries of the Ministers : Yet he gave 'em some hopes that he would pay 'em for the future : But that Article was ill observ'd as well as the rest . By a particular Brevet , the King promis'd that he would neither keep any Garison , nor erect any Citadel at Mompellier ▪ that the City should remain in the Custody of the Consuls ; and that there should be no Innovation , other then the demolishing of the new Fortifications : which Breif was deliver'd to the Duke of Rohan , who lodg'd it in the Consul's hands . By other Breifs , permission was given that Rochel and Montauban should preserve their Fortifications in the same condition as the●… stood ; and that the Works about Nimes , Castres , Vsez , and Milhau , should be but half demolish'd . But when that Article about the demolishing of the Fortifications came to ●● put in execution , notice was giv'n to the Parlament of Tholouse , that the Reformed went to work after such a manner that by dismantling their Cities , they made 'em better and stronger then before : so that upon the 14th of December there came forth a Decree , which forbid those counterfeit dismantlings : which was the reason that that same Article of the Edict was laid aside , and the places left in the same condition as the Peace found ' em . Nor did the Parlament verify the Edict of Peace but with several Qualifications . The Parlament of Paris , instead of the words , Cities of the pretended Reformed Religion , put in , Cities 〈◊〉 by those of the pretended Reformed Religion : and in the room of th● words , Ecclesiastical Affairs , they alter'd 'em into , Affairs concerning the Regulations of the said pretended Reformed Religion ▪ These petty Niceties however display'd no signs of Embitterment : But the Parlament of Bourdeaux laid about 'em with the same passionate Fury as they had shewn during the Frenzi●● of the League . They verifi'd the Edict , without approving any other then the Catholic Religion , or admitting the words Ecclesiastical Affairs . They ordain'd that the dismantling of their Towns should be continu'd , till it were thoroughly finish'd ▪ that such Judgments as were in favour of the Catholics , should stand good ; but that those which were advantageous to the Reformed , should be revokable upon a bare Petition ; and th●● no Foreigners should be capable of being Ministers in the Kingdom . These affected Severities in the Verification of an Edict , ●ight well be lookt upon as a Presage , that the Repose which it contributed to the Kingdom , would not be of long conti●●ance . Nevertheless , all the Cities which had join'd together in the ●●mmon Cause , accepted of the Peace , though there were ●●me that were afraid of the Consequence . Privas , and Brison , who had held it out , notwithstanding the Conquests which Cha●llo● had suffer'd the Duke of Mommorency to make in the Neighbouring parts , came in upon the general Conditions . Montauban proud of having held out a Siege where the King was in person , and of preserving her Fortifications as a Tro●…y of her Victory , accepted the Conditions also . Rochel prest 〈◊〉 Sea and Land , and fearing to be assailed by the whole strength of the Kingdom , if she refus'd the Conditions propos'd , submitted to the Count of Soissons , who commanded the King's Forces that attacqu'd her . However , the Duke of Guise , ●…ough well inform'd that the Peace was concluded , adventur'd 〈◊〉 engage the Fleet of that City ; and because he could not ●●●d out a way to excuse that Action , which cost a great deal 〈◊〉 Blood on both sides , 't was given out that Rochel knew it as well as he , and that she would not have accepted the Peace , ●●d she got the better . To say truth , her loss was not so great , ●●t that she was still in a condition to appear formidable . And 〈◊〉 may be said , that her damage consisted in this , that the least ●…es of a City , that has no other assistance to trust to but her ●wn , are always considerable , rather then in her receiving any great harm by the King 's Fleet. But after the tidings of the ●eace , all Acts of Hostility ceas'd , and the City thought herself deliver'd from all her fears of a long Siege . Vsez , Nimes , Milhau , all the rest of the Cities obey'd , and flatter'd themselves with seeing the Edicts better observ'd for the future , then hitherto ●●ey had bin . But Catholic Zeal had not yet alter'd her Characters : nor was it lawful for the Council to make a Peace of that nature , ●●t with a resolution to violate it . One of the first effects of ●●e Infidelity of the Court , was her defrauding the most part of the Deserters of the common Cause , and denying 'em the Recompences which had bin promis'd em ; for the performance 〈…〉 which Promises they never had bin urgent . The King thought that the Peace which he had granted to all the Reformed , ha●… disingag'd him from the Promises which he had made to particular men , meerly to retain 'em in their obedience . Nor would many People have murmur'd at this piece of Infidelity , had th●… stopp'd there : and it was agreed on all sides , that they who ha● sold for ready money , the Towns that were the security of their Religion and their Consciences , deserv'd no better usage : b●… the Court-Designs soon after broke out into Frauds of high●… importance . For they had promis'd the Rochelois to demoli●… the Fort which the Count of Soissons had built , to curb and a●… noy the City . But they were so far from observing that Article , that the Fort was not finish'd till after the Peace was made nor could all the Complaints of the Rochellois obtain a●… other then feigned Commands to demolish it ; of which they to whom they were sent , had private Orders to take 〈…〉 notice . Among the secret Conditions which were granted to the City of Mompelier , there was a Promise made to the Inhabitants , that the King should not enter with above four Colours of Foo●… which should march out back again with him . To elude which Promise , the whole Regiment of Guards was order'd to enter i●… under no more then four Colours , unworthily abusing the a●… biguous signification of the word ; though , as time has made it out , the word Colours or Ensign , signifies much more usually in common speech , a Company of Soldiers marching under 〈…〉 Ensign , then the Colours or Ensign it self . But they carri'd th●… Fraud yet higher ; and to enforce the Inhabitants to suffer 〈…〉 Garison 't was thought fit to demand Hostages of 'em , for security of the Commissioners which the King intended to leav●… there , under pretence of looking after the demolishing of th●… Fortifications : and the number of Hostages was so great , 〈…〉 which there must be so many that had no kindness for the Coun●… or well affected to the Reformed Religion , that they well equally terrifi'd with the choice and the number . Besides , that Proposal was made 'em with such an air , as made it sufficiently apparent that Hostages were demanded of 'em to no other purpose ▪ then to make 'em redeliver the Breif which exempted 'em ●●om admitting a Garison , and which made 'em afraid that if ●●ey did not provide for themselves , they shou'd be forc'd not only to give Hostages , but receive a Garison also . At last some ●eople , who had bin none of the most zealous during the War , ●●fected a servile compliance with the good-will and pleasure ●● the Court , in hopes of reconciling themselves to the King , ●●d made it their business with great fervency to discourage ●●hers , so that they accepted a Garison , and thought it their du●● to receive it , though they had a mortal reluctancy against it , if it had bin a favour done 'em to abuse and then laugh at ' em . Nor did the Court stop here ; the Consulship of Mompelier●as ●as intermix'd half Catholics , half Protestants , and a Citadel ●oreover erected . In the mean time the King return'd to Paris , and in his march ●●ok from the Reformed all those places which were under their ●overnment . The Constable , though he were turn'd Catho●●●● , could hardly preserve his own in the Dauphinate . Nay , 〈◊〉 had bin despoil'd of 'em , had not his Son-in-law , Crequi , pro●●s'd to resign 'em after his death . The Adviser of these tart ●roceedings was Puisieux , who began to grow into favour . The ●●ath of the Cardinal de Retz , who possess'd a great share of ●●e Royal Authority , and the absence of the Prince of Condé , ●●o shar'd another part , gave him an opportunity to engross ●●e whole ; and as if the King had bin weary of governing alone , 〈◊〉 resign'd himself up almost without any limitations , into the ●●nds of this new Favourite . The Spaniards had already got ●●e Ascendant over him , and had infus'd into him their own ●●litics . The Court of Rome , which at that time acted only 〈◊〉 Concert with the House of Austria , supported those Foreign ●axims to the utmost of their Power : so that Puisieux , full of ●eneration for those two Potentates , did nothing but with a ●●sign to render himself their Minion , and who was therefore ●●ely guided by their Counsels . And indeed till then there was 〈◊〉 certain kind of Fatality which intangl'd the Favourites in ●●reign Interests : As if they could have erected their Gran●●ur upon a better Foundation , by corresponding with an Enemies Court , then upon the good-will of their Sovereign , and the prosperity of his Affairs . But this Favour lasted not long ; for while it seem'd to be almost Battery proof , there was an Alteration prepar'd for him which no body suspected in the least : For the Queen Mother had not quench'd as yet her violent thirst of Rule ; and in regard she had a great confidence in the Bishop of Luson , she us'd her utmost endeavour to advance him , persuaded that he would be so grateful for her Favours , as always to depend upon her ▪ That Prelat had wound himself into the King's good opinion because he had more then once contributed to patch up the Differences between him and the Queen his Mother , whose restless spirit gave him cause of vexation enough : so that he was loo● upon with a favourable Aspect by both sides , and both Parti●… though themselves beholding to him for what he only did 〈…〉 gratify his own Ambition . So that he readily obtain'd of the Queen-mother the utmost of her endeavours to put the Kin●… upon demanding a Cardinal's Cap for him ; nor did the Kin●… make any great scruple to consent to her Request . Neverthe less , this Negotiation held off and on for above two years before it took effect , as being thwarted , perhaps , by those that were unwilling by so fair and proper a means to hand a ma●… of his Genius into Authority . But the Sollicitation was redoubl'd this year so luckily and so effectually , that the Po●… granted the Cap to this Bishop at the beginning of September ▪ As for the Bishop , he had waited the success of the No●…tion with extraordinary Impatience , despairing almost of success , by reason that Puisieux seem'd to him a dreadful Enemy and such an one in whose power it was to put a stop to his Preferment , more especially because his Kinsman Silleri was th●… Ambassador at Rome . So that the News could not chuse 〈…〉 be a pleasing Surprize to him . Nor could the towring Genius of that Prelat hinder him from being extremely sensible of the Impressions of unexpected Events and he was no less prone to commit great Absurdities , when he had not time to compose himself . Never was any man less th●… Master of his first Transports . But he was so lucky , that he easily got time enough to recollect himself ; and he was so● dextrous , that he never let the opportunity slip . So that he ●…em'd to have a heart that nothing could surprize , and which was equally provided against all Accidents . I shall here relate what was told me upon this occasion , by one of the most considerable persons in the Court of France . There was at the Court of Savoy a French Gentleman who had bin forc'd to quit ●hat of France , by reason of some distaste which he had given ●o the Bishop of Luson . That Gentleman , who passionately ●ought all means to be reconcil'd to the Bishop , was in the Duke of Savoy's presence when the Courier , who brought the News of the Promotion of Cardinals , came to present him with the Letters : which were immediately open'd by reason of the Curiosity , which is common to all Courts , to know the names of ●hose whom the Pope has advanc'd to that Dignity : and then it was that the Prince read aloud the names of four who had a share in that Honour . But then the Gentleman hearing the Bishop of Luson's name , began to consider with himself , whether if he should be the first that carri'd him the tidings , it might not be enough to restore him to his favour : and thereupon finding he had time enough to get before the Courier , he took Horse immediately , and made such speed , that he got to Lion two hours before the Courier . Presently away he went directly to the Bishop's Apartment , who was no less surpriz'd at his Arrival , then to see him at his feet . But when he understood from the Gentleman the News of his Promotion , and how he came by his Intelligence , he abandon'd himself to such an excess of Joy , and after such an unusual manner , as if the giving him the Cap , had depriv'd him of his Reason . He forgot all the gravity and decorum of his Character , and display'd his satisfaction by motions and gestures so unbecoming a man of his Age and Quality , that the Gentleman was more afraid of his hatred then ever , as having bin so unfortunate to be the Witness of a piece of weakness which the Bishop had reason to be asham'd of as long as he liv'd . But after a little time had giv'n the first transports of his Joy leave to evaporate , the Bishop deliver'd him out of his fears , and only very seriously admonish'd him not to let any body know what he had seen , nor to appear at Court till the Courier was arriv'd . But though the Gentleman were very trusty in observing the last Injunction , he could no more forbear his disobedience to the latter then Midas's Barber . In the mean time , the Bishop came to himself agen , and had time to compose the Disorders of his mind ; so that when the Queen sent for him , to impart the welcome News to him , he receiv'd it with such a careless Hypocrisy , as if his Soul had bin above such a Transitory Dignity . That Gravity , which he had had time to study , begot him a world of Admiration , and caus'd the Courtiers to speak many things in his commendation . Thus many times in Eminent Persons , the Hits of Chance are imputed to Prudence ; Prosperity is admir'd as the Architecture of the Man's Genius , and the Praises belonging to Vertue , are bestow'd upon outward Appearances . The King lay then before Mompelier when the New Cardinal came to pay him his returns of Thanks , so that he could not give him the Bonnet till after the Peace , when he return'd to Paris . I would repeat the Prodigious Flatteries of those that harangu'd the King all along where he lay upon the Road , did I not find that the Reformed imitated the Catholics ; and strove to outvy 'em in their Excesses and Hyperbole's . Nevertheless , I cannot forbear to say something of the Consul Montelimar , who extended the extravagance of his Style , and his Eulogies , farther then any other . He insisted upon the Divine Aspect and presence of the King : He attributed to him Vertues that Heaven rever'd , and the Earth ador'd , and a Life so holy in the midst of Crowned Exaltation , and Royal Grandeur , that he deserv'd both the Altars and Sacrifices of Sacred Veneration . These Fulsome Flatteries are either the Effects or Forerunners of Pusillanimous Servitude ; and Subjects renounce their right of complaining that their Soveraign exalts his Power above Justice , when they make him more then mortal by such soaring Adulations . Which is the reason that now-a-days we find that Flattery has no bounds , where the People have lost their Liberty beyond recovery . While the King lay at Lion , whither the Duke of Rohan follow'd him to sollicit the performance of the Treaty of Peace , the Commissioners from Rochel arriv'd there the same time , to obtain an Order for demolishing Fort Lewis . 'T is true , they receiv'd some shew of satisfaction , because they had a Letter given 'em under the Privy Signet , directed to Arnaud Commander of the Fort , wherein he was order'd to level it with the ground within eight days after the Rochelois had dismantl'd some of their New Fortifications . But at the same time there was another Letter written , which was sent by a shorter way , wherein Arnaud was order'd to give no credit to the former Letter . So that when the Rochelois deliver'd him the Letter which their Commissioners had brought , they were scornfully us'd , and return'd without any hopes of satisfaction . Soon after also , notwithstanding these Counterfeit Letters from the Court , they ●aw quite finish'd what remain'd to be done , in order to put●ing the Fort into a perfect posture of defence . On the other side Valencé , who was left by the King in Mompelier , with a considerable Garison , endeavour'd to make himself Master of some places in Cevennes , under pretence of quartring some Soldiers that were only upon their march through the Countrey . Upon which the Cities of Sauve and Gange , either too credulous , ●r because they had not sufficient warning , gave the Soldiers admittance . But the Duke of Rohan took such care , that the rest preserv'd themselves from being so surpriz'd . Soon after , the Duke went to Mompelier , to regulate some things which Valencé , to whom , in his return from Lion , he carry'd a Letter from the King which concern'd the Execution of the Peace ; But no sooner was he enter'd the City , but Valencé being inform'd of his Travailing by himself , and by consequence , having had leisure to prepare himself for such an Action , seiz'd upon him as his Prisoner . His Pretence was , That he was come to raise Commotions and that he did not pursue the Intentions of the Court in the Execution of the Peace . 'T is true indeed , he was not privy to the Intentions of those who never made the Peace but with a design to break it : He observ'd the Terms of the Declaration and Briefs : But Valencé , who was Puisieux's Brother-in law , better understood the Mystery . That Minister had promis'd the Pope's Nuntio , That ●he Peace should serve to no other end then to ruin the Reformed ; and he made use of all the most palpable Frauds that could be devis'd , to bring it to pass . But the news of the Duke of Rohan's being detain'd a Pris'ner , begat both astonishment and indignation in all the Reformed who had any thing of courage left ; and Soubise threaten'd to renew the War. Nor was the Court less astonish'd at the News , then they were in the Provinces : And the boldness of the Action appear'd so great , that they were in no small perplexity what course to take . There were some , who neither consider'd the King's Honour , nor the scandalizing all Europe , that were for putting the Duke to death : But Moderation was thought the better way : He was releas'd upon condition he should quit the City , and the Lower Languedoc , and execute his Commission in the Upper . This Proceeding of the Court may be attributed to several Reasons ; some will say , that it was infus'd into 'em by that little respect they had to Honesty and Sincerity , which would not permit 'em so publickly and egregiously to violate a Peace that had been so lately concluded ; or because they thought it not just , to ruin a Man of that importance as the Duke , who had done nothing which deserv'd death , since the Pardon that the King had granted him . On the other side , it may be said , That either they they had not time to examine the Consequences of so violent an Action , or that they fear'd to arm against 'em all the Lords that had submitted to the King , if they us'd the Duke after such a manner as might give them just occasion to be afraid of the like usage upon the first opportunity that offer'd . Yet some have written , that none of these Motives induc'd the Court to release the Duke , but that the Interest of a Ball decided the Dispute . For the Queen had appointed one , wherein the Dutchess of Rohan was to bear a part ; and every thing was ready , when the News of the Duke's Imprisonment arriv'd . Which Accident would have quite broken off the Match ; and the Queen must either have lost , or been forc'd to have deferr'd a Pastime she was just about to enjoy ; which would have bin a very great disappointment to a Princess of her Age : and therefore it was better to let an Enemy live , then disturb the Pleasures of a Young Queen . So that the Duke was more beholding for his Liberty to a Dancing Match , then to the Publick Faith. In the mean time Valence made the best of this Accident : for while he kept the Duke in Prison , he proceeded to the Election of the Consuls , and caus'd the one half to be chosen Catholics ; as he had already done by the Marine Consulship , out of which he had taken out one half of the Reformed . Both the one and the other was against the express terms of the Breif , by which it was promis'd that no Innovation should be introduc'd into the Consulship : and there is great probability that the Duke of Rohan would have very much obstructed Valence's Enterprize , had not the latter prevented him by Imprisonment . But when the Duke was set at liberty he found the thing done , and the Order which oblig'd him to retire into Vpper Languedoc , depriv'd him both of time and means to apply any Remedy . The Reformed complain'd , that Valence had made use of Violence in the electing what Consuls he thought fit himself ; and that he had kept the Consuls that were going out of their employments , a whole night Pris'ners in his own house , to force their consent to the election of Catholics . But the Court took ●o notice of these Complaints ; and all that the Duke cou'd obtain from 'em was , that Valence shou'd recall the men that he ●ad quarter'd up and down in Valence's Credit was then so great , that though he were no more then Governor of Mompelier , he was consulted by all Languedoc , to know the secret intentions of the Court ; and that 't was enough for him to say , ●hat 't was the King's pleasure that such or such a thing should be done , to have it put in execution . Orders of the same nature , given out of the Jurisdiction of his Government were obey'd , as if they had come from the King himself : and Acts , ●f which the purport only was , that Valence had written that the King's Pleasure was so or so , have past in our days for definitive , in Affairs of great importance . Nevertheless it was ●oth contrary to Probability and Custom , that the Governor of 〈…〉 particular Town , should be the Arbitrator of a whole Province . But in Affairs of Religion , 't was enough to authorize Fraud and Injustice against the Reformed , for a Catholic to ●ay , Le Roy veut , 't is the King's Pleasure . As for the Duke of Rohan , when he was got clear of Mompelier , he went to Milhau , where he understood that the Duke of Espernon , to whom the King , a little before had giv'n the Government of Guyenne instead of that of Saintonge and Augonnois , went about to hinder the Cities held by the Reformed in Rouvergne , to elect their Consuls as they were wont to do ; and that he had written to 'em not to make any new Elections , till they understood from his mouth the King 's further Pleasure . But the Duke of R●han explaining his Pleasure by the terms of the Peace , persuaded 'em to elect their Consuls at the usual times , and after that to send Commissioners to the Duke of Espernon , to know his Will. They took his Advice , and by that means preserv'd their right to keep the Catholics out of the Consulship . But while things thus past in Languedoc , the general Commissioners , Mommarton and Maniald , who had been substituted in the rooms of Flavas and Chalas , present a Paper to the King , wherein they demanded several things necessary for the preservation of Peace . It consisted of Twenty two Heads , the substance of which was , That Commissioners should be sent into the Provinces to see the Peace duly executed ; That the Garison might be remov'd out of Mompelier ; That the Brief which promis'd there should be no Innovation , might be observ'd ; That Fort Lewis might be demolish'd ; That the Reformed who had bin condemn'd to the Gallies , might be set at liberty ; That the Sums promis'd for the Ministers Salaries , for the low state of Pensions , and the payment of the Garisons , might be discharg'd both for the time past and for the future ; That Candal , who had paid some money before-hand , might be reimburs'd ; That the King should provide for the payment of the Ministers of the Country of Gex , to whom there had been assign'd a Fund upon the Toll-money , in recompence of the Ecclesiastical Revenues which had bin taken from 'em ; That the King would be pleas'd to contribute something toward the rebuilding of the Church at Charenton , which was burnt down in the War-time ; That he would be pleas'd to cause the Church at Tours to be rebuilt at his own charges , in the same place where it stood before the Sedition , according to his promise ; That he would vouchsafe to let the Church of Bourg be rebuilt , notwithstanding that the Catholics disputed their Right to the Ruins of it ; That free Exercise of their Religion might be restor'd to the Reformed at Villemur , Fontain , Luson and Tal●ont , in which places they had carri'd their Violences so high against those that went about to assemble together , as to level their great Guns against 'em ; That the same liberty should be also allow'd at Surgeres , Bagnols , St. Giles's , Figeac , Puimirol , ●i● en Armagnac , from whence they had expell'd the Minister , ●nd lastly at Quilleboeuf in Normandy ; That the Reformed of Poitiers might be discharg'd from the payment of Twelve hunder'd Livres , which had bin laid upon 'em by way of Tax for the Guard of the City , though they would not do 'em the ●onour to trust 'em with it , as they did the rest of the Inhabitants ; That the Edict of Compensation might be executed in ●earn , and that the Exercise of the Reformed Religion might ●e restor'd to the Navarreines ; And that the Churches , Bells , Church-yards , which the Reformed enjoy'd there , by the Decree ●f the Commissioners , might be preserv'd to 'em , since they ●ad resign'd all the rest to the Catholics ; That the Party Chambers might set up again in those places where they had bin re●or'd , during the Wars ; That the Reformed might be exempted from the building of Churches , to which the Catholics of Ar●●i le Due went about to constrain 'em ; actually prosecuting ●em at the Council-board , in order to have 'em comprehended ●n the raising Six thousand Livres , design'd toward the building of a Church for the Capuchins ; That the Church of Remoren●in , burnt in the time of the War , and that of Gergeau , pull'd ●own since the Peace , might be rebuilt ; That the Cities of Ber●eras and St. For might be eas'd of several Grievances ; And ●astly , That for the re-establishing a mutual confidence between ●oth Parties , the Forces left in Languedoc , Cevennes , and other ●laces , might be disbanded By the Answers that were return'd the 4th of March to the Heads of this Writing , there was nothing expresly granted , but ●n exemption from contributing toward the building of the Ca●uchin's Church , and the release of those who had bin con●emn'd to the Gallies for having born Arms. All the rest con●ain'd no more then uncertain and conditional Promises , or References to the Commissioners , who , as they were told in their Answer to the first Head , were already upon the Road. There was only a Promise , that as to the Garison of Mompelier , care should be taken about it , so soon as satisfaction should be given to the Edict of Peace . The Alteration made in the Marine Consulship was confirm'd , as being grounded upon the definitive Decree of the Chamber of Castres ; and for the Consulship of the City , 't was referr'd to the usual Forms . As to the Article about the Toll-money , and the Affairs of Bearn , they were referr'd to the Breif of the 24th of October , which promis'd to take care of those matters . The Ministers of G●x were paid with general words . As to the rebuilding of the Churches of Tours and Charenton , the Reformed were referr'd to their own care and diligence . All the Articles that mention'd any places , or demanded free Exercise of Religion , were referr'd to the Commissioners : and by a Reference of the same nature , they evaded the Article touching Fort Lewis . The Article about the money advanc'd before-hand by Candal , was referr'd to a Petition which he was left at his own liberty to present himself : as to the Twelve hunder'd Livres which the Reformed were tax'd at Poitiers , their Answer was to be imparted to the Sheriffs ; and they promis'd to write to the Duke of Espernon about easing the Grievances of Bergerac and St. Foy. But the most part of these Promises were so ill fulfill'd , that the Condition of the Reformed was never a whit the better : On the contrary , the exercise of their Religion was forbid in many other places , then those where it had bin interrupted by the War. Particularly the Duke of Guize , who had marry'd the Daughter of Joyeuse the Capuchin , forbid it at Poiré , a place depending upon the Principality of Roche sur Yon , which belong'd to himself . The Church grounded her Right upon a Possession well prov'd by the Terms of the Ninth Article of the Edict of Nantes : But then they began to demand the Consent of the Landlords , who were Catholicks , as a thing which was very necessary . So that the Parlament of Paris quite ruin'd that Church by their Edict of the 21st of February , allowing only to the Inhabitants a place for the burial of their Dead . There was also a Decree of Council , dated the sixth of July , which took away from the Reformed Members of the University of Poitiers , their Right of being Rectors and Deans , of presiding 〈…〉 Assemblies , or of having any determining Voice in those ●here any Disputes were handled in reference to Divine Wor●hip and Ecclesiastical Ceremonies . There was moreover one ●icked piece of Fraud in that Clause , which tended to exclude ●he Reformed out of all Assemblies ; in regard the Catholics of ●he Assembly being oblig'd to a Procession every Month , which ●hey mention'd at the opening of all their Sessions , they con●uded from thence , that the Reformed could not give their ●oices upon any of those Occasions , because there was none of ●hose Assemblies wherein Ecclesiastical Ceremonies were not ●andl'd . There was likewise another Decree of Council , da●d the 19th of August , which forbid the Reformed to sing their ●salms either in the Streets , or in their Shops ; a Liberty which ●hey could not assume since that , without bringing trouble up●n themselves ; though many times the Catholics were asham'd ●● their setting forth Prohibitions of that nature . The Seventh ●● September came forth a Decree of the Parlament of Paris , ●hich depriv'd a Reformed Soldier of the Benefit of an * Oblate , ●hich the King had granted him in the Abby of St. Julian at ●ours . The Abbot oppos'd him , and a Catholick Soldier in●rpos'd his claim to that small Pension ; by which means the Reformed Soldier was excluded by a disadvantageous Judgment given against him . But that which was most remarkable , was ●he Pleading of the Advocate-General Talon , full of Bitter Pas●ges against the Reformed Religion . He call'd those that em●rac'd it Apostates in down-right Latin : And to those who had always made profession of it , he appli'd the words of Christ , ●● is not good to give the childrens bread to dogs . To evade that ●ight to Charity and Alms , which the Edict had granted to ●he Reformed , he distinguish'd Alms into two sorts ; the one ●hich he call'd Alms of Charity , and the other which he term'd , Alms of Precept . He pretended that the Reformed were not ●● be admitted to the first by vertue of the Edict ; and that they who receiv'd the benefit of Oblates were of the second sort . Which was a malicious distinguishing where the Law it self never made any distinction , and to teach others a general way to ●vade the most express Intentions of the Edict , by inventing a destructive Distinction . But every thing began to be of force against a Religion , of which they had vow'd the ruin . There were also several Decrees issu'd forth against the Authority of Fathers over the Education of their Children ; and the Reason which they always alledg'd for taking away that Right , was , That in regard they had by some Express or Tacit Act consented that their Children should be educated by Catholics , they had renounc'd the priviledge of the Edict . This was the reason that the Advocate-General Talon refus'd to restore a Daughter to her Mother ; because , said he , by having put her for some time into a Nunnery , she had resign'd the power of her Education . Nevertheless , these were not the greatest Acts of Injustice that were done the Reformed : I shall recite two that deserve particular consideration . The first is the Declaration which was set forth at Fontain Bleau the 17th of April , to deprive the Reformed of the Liberty of their Colloquies and Synods , which till then , were left 'em almost entire . By that Declaration it was ordain'd , that for the future , a Royal Officer , and of the Roman Catholic Religion , deputed by the King himself , or by the King's Governors and Lieutenants in the Provinces , should sit in those Assemblies , to take care that nothing should be there treated of , but Matters permitted by the Edict . It forbid the summoning or holding Assemblies , before the Commissioner was appointed ; and commanded his admittance without any scruple or reluctancy . Which Innovation was grounded upon two Pretences : The one , that they meddl'd with Politic Affairs in their Synods ; the second was , that they gave admittance to other persons besides their Ministers and Elders ; and that they took Resolutions contrary to the Intentions and Opinions of the generality and most considerable of the Reformed . However , the Reformed made no opposition to a Declaration of this importance , at least they carri'd it not very far ; seeing that three months after , they held Synods in all the Provinces , and summon'd a National Synod at Charenton , to meet the first of September . They thought they might , by Submissions and Petitions , discharge themselves from this Restraint , more injurious by reason of the Motives which induc'd the other Party to subject 'em to it , then inconvenient , because of the necessity which lay upon 'em to expose to the view of the Court the Se●…et of their Discipline , and the display of their Policy . In a word , at first it many ways perplex'd ' em . For there were several Provinces where the Governors started a thousand Difficulties about the nomination of a Commissioner ; and took that ●…ccasion to vex 'em , as most proper to exercise their malignant ●…d no less ignorant Zeal against ' em . Insomuch , that all the Commissioners which arriv'd at Charenton , came not till after ●…e day appointed for the sitting of the Assembly ; and that ●…veral excus'd their slowness , as being occasion'd by the Obsta●…es and Delays , by means of which the King's Governors and Officers protracted the summoning of the Synods in their Pro●…nces . The Commissioner appointed by the King for this Synod was ●…us G●…d , a person who lov'd the Reformed Religion , ●…d whose Offspring of later years have given great Testimo●●●s of their Zeal and Affection for the Truth . But he was one of those Reformed who made the Service of God and the King 〈◊〉 almost equally parallel ; and who persuaded themselves ●…t a blind obedience of Subjects to their Prince was essential to Christianity . He believ'd that Sincerity was altogether on ●…e Court-side : and he had reason to believe it , because his Religion was no hindrance to his Advancement , and his being made 〈◊〉 Councellor of State. But he was not aware that this was but an effect of Policy , to cover the Design that was laid to ruin all ; to ●…eap Favours apon some , to ●●ll others asleep , till they were in 〈◊〉 condition to oppress all together . He therefore serv'd the Court with great Affection and Constancy ; and in regard he ●…rew from thence considerable Recompences for his good Ser●…ce , he found himself expos'd to the Reproaches and Indigna●…n of his Brethren . The Commission which was given him ●…as worded so , as seem'd to render it perpetual , and made People conjecture that for the future there should be no National Synods held any other-where then at Charenton ; to the end the Court might be more near at hand , to observe the Proceedings of those Assemblies . Nevertheless they were afterwards permitted to be held in other places . As for this Synod , they receiv'd him with respectful Protestations , that they did it out of pure Obedience : to which they added some Complaints , to see their Liberty so narrowly confin'd , and the Synods accus'd of going beyond their permitted Limits , by medling with other Affairs then their Church-Discipline , and they decreed to make their humble Remonstran●… to the King upon these Heads . The general Commissione●… declar'd , that they had done what lay in their power to hind●… the registring of the Declaration , which had bin drawn up and publish'd without any regard to what they had represente●… though their Importunities had put off the verification of i●… for above a month . After this , they sent their Commissione●… to the King , to return him thanks for his permission . the Commissioners were kindly receiv'd , and enjoin'd to assure the Synod of the King's good-will , if they continu'd in their Obedience ▪ But he charg'd 'em by word of mouth to carry back two thing●… One , That the King was willing to tolerate such Foreign Ministers as were already admitted , but that he would not that any more should be admitted for the future . The other was , That he took it ill that they had resolv'd to uphold the Doctrine decided in the Synod of Dort , which he call'd a new Doctrine ▪ which he would not afford his protection . To which the Commissioners return'd for answer , That that Doctrine was the same with their Confession of Faith. Whereupon Reply was made ▪ That the King left the judgment of their Doctrine to themselves , nor would he concern himself with it ; but that he did 〈◊〉 understand the making any person swear to another man's Faith , or that any man should be depriv'd his liberty of believing what Faith he pleas'd ; so that in those times there was a great latitude allow'd to Liberty of Conscience . It may be wonder'd from whence it should proceed , that the Court was so inclin'd to favour the Arminians . 'T is not probable certainly , that they had any other reason then to make some great division , by giving free course to a Doctrine which had created so wide a chasm in the Low Countries . Besides the Arminians , who saw themselves quell'd and born down by the censure of their Doctrine , flatter'd the several Potentates , in hopes to raise themselves by means of their Protection , if it were possible . Tilenus proceeded to very great extremities upon this subject against the Reformed of France . He wrote against 'em upon all occasions , without any moderation or curb upon himself . Besides his Admonition to the City of Rochel , which he publish'd in 1621. he printed the next year an Answer to a Treatise which was attributed to la Milletiere , and which was entitl'd , A Discourse of the true Reasons for which the Reformed of France both may and ought , in good Conscience , resist , by force of Arms , the open Persecution with which they are oppress'd . The Author of that Discourse , after he has cited the History of Brochard Baron , which I have mention'd in another place , compares the Edict of Cyrus in favour of the Jews to that of Nantes ; those who exclaim'd against the first , to those that ruin'd the second ; the Calumnies of those that sought to render Cyrus jealous of Jerusalem , to those that were made use of against the Protestant Cities . He distinguish'd the ancient and natural Subjects from those who had bin subdu'd . He asserted , That if the Rights of the latter could be grounded upon no other then upon Concessions and Favours ; the Immunities of the other were founded upon a relative Obligation of the King to his Subjects , and of the Subjects to their Sovereign . He said , that Henry IV. was bound to grant the Edict of Nantes by a twofold Obligation : the one Personal , which oblig'd him to preserve those who had preserv'd himself : the other Royal , which engag'd him to maintain the Liberties of those who had supported his Crown . After this , he justifi'd the taking of Arms , and that there is sometimes a Reason for lawful Self-defence , upon which he forgot not to enforce the example of the Maccabees . He answer'd the contrary Arguments , and shew'd that the War proceeded from the Pope and his Maxims . He concluded with the necessity of expelling the Jesuits out of France , as they had bin driven out of Venice , and accus'd 'em of the King's death , and several other Assassinations . Tilenus answer'd this Discourse by a Writing , wherein excepting the Portraicture which he gives of Milletiere , which is natural enough , it may be said that he had neither sincerity nor judgment . And a man may judge of it , by the ridiculous Answer which he gives to the Example of the Maccabees , and which he thought to evade by saying , that the History that relates it was held at Geneva for Apocriphal , as if neither Examples or Reasons avail'd any thing in point of Policy or Right , if the Books out of which they were taken were not Canonical . Moreover , he makes an Apology for the Jesuits which justifies the Assassination of Kings : and with he audaciousness of a Missionary , he revives the reproach of having suborn'd Simon de M●● , hang'd at Paris for other Crimes , to attempt the murder of Katherine de Medicis . Nor did he forget Poltrot , who assassinated the Duke of Guise ; and fain would have one Philip de ●●lombault , Sieur de Varcieux , executed at Paris in the Court of the Palace , without any noise , and without expressing the cause , to be a Russian of the same stamp ; grounding his Conjecture upon the privacy observ●d in his execution . He also spends a great deal of time , to prove that Kings are not bound to observe the Laws . Nor do she spare for Testimonies and Examples ; and di●●n●angles himself from the Testimonies on the other side , by saying , That a Prince is bound to go according to the Laws ; but if he breaks 'em , it is not lawful to resist him : which is as much as to say in a word , that nothing obliges Sovereigns to the observance of the most ●acred Laws ; seeing there is no lawful means to defend the Laws in opposition to their violence , when they break ' em . Whence it follows , that every man who submits himself to a King , plainly renounces his own safety , since he only grounds it upon Equity and Probity ; for which , it may so happen many times , that neither the Prince nor Counsellors have any regard . 'T is for the People to consider whether such Politics as these are convenient for ' em . Above all things , Tilenus advances the Authority of the Kings of France to the highest degree . The Emperor's Authority , in his Opinion , was much more limited . Nevertheless , all that the most powerful of Kings have ever aim'd at , has bin to be Emperors in their own Dominions ; and those Lawyers who attribute the highest power to 'em , say nothing more of it . But that which might , beyond all this , encline the Court to protect the Arminian Theology , was the Imposture supported against the Synod of Dort : For they made France believe , that the secret Design of that Assembly , was to form a Protestant League ●o destroy the Church of Rome . Tilenus also reveal'd this important Mystery in his writing , and from thence concludes , That the King did very well not to permit the Ministers of his Kingdom to go thither : as if such a great Affair could not have bin ●esolv'd upon for want of French Ministers . It may be judg'd by these little Remarks what kind of Answer Tilenus's was ; ●nd at the same time , why the Court of France seem'd so averse ●o the Doctrine of that Synod . But I return to that of Charenton . They resolv'd upon a ●unctual Obedience in reference to the two Articles , of which their Commissioners made their Report , reserving to themselves ●he liberty of addressing to the King for his permission , when they had a desire to send for any Foreign Minister . As for the doctrine decided in the Synod of Dort , they order'd it to be ●orn to under the name of the Doctrine of the Synod of Alets , without any appearance in the wording of the Oath , that it ●ad any relation to the Assembly of Dort. And the Articles of ●●at Doctrine were printed , together with the Doctrine of the ●ynod ; and they were cri'd publicly upon Pont Neuf : But they ●ho were not pleas'd with those decisions , endeavour'd to dis●arage 'em by a thousand Observations , wherein Calumny was 〈…〉 Argument that carri'd the greatest stroke . The Commissioners had in charge to demand the resettlement 〈…〉 Assignations which had bin given , and which were due for ●…e preceding years : for those which the Churches had obtain'd 〈…〉 the year 1621 , were allotted to other uses , nor had there ●…n any for the year 1622. and at first they had order'd bad ones ●…r the present year : But Candal refusing to accept 'em , they order'd better . Nevertheless , because they lay far remote , they remanded such as were nearer at hand , and of which they might have a quicker benefit . At length the Commissioners obtain'd ●orty thousand Livres in ready money , for which they had Bills upon the Exchequer . They had also fair Promises for the future , but were put quite out of hopes for what was past . During the sitting of the Synod , the King wrote a Letter to ●he Commissioner , dated September 25. and containing three ●h●ngs to be propos'd to the Synod . The first was , That the ●ing would not give leave that either Primrose or Cameron , whom the Catholics could not pardon the Affair of Bourde●●● , should exercise the Function of the Ministry , or profess Divinity in the Kingdom . He said , That that Exclusion was not grounded upon their being Foreigners , but upon Reasons that concern'd his service . The second was , That when the King permitted Politic Assemblies , it was his pleasure that no Ministers should be deputed . He alledg'd , That they were taken off from their proper Duties ; and he added , that he could have wish'd they had prevented his Commands . But if they did not obey , he should by an express Declaration give farther Order about it ; or else in the Brevets of Leave which he should grant 'em for holding their Assemblies . Nevertheless , he did not extend the Exclusion to the Pastors of the place , who had his permission to be present . The third was , That this Declaration of his Intentions should be inserted among the Acts of the Synod . The second Article was past , because they saw well that it would be in vain to oppose it ; and for that other Synods had already taken a Resolution conformable to it , which nevertheless had never bin observ'd . The third Article pass'd in the same manner : But they sent a new Deputation to the King upon the former , to beseech him that he would remit something of his Severity in favour of Primrose and Cameron . And that Affair made 'em also bethink themselves of Moulin , whom the Court would not permit to return into France . The King made Answer , That he did not think they would have repli'd , after he had both writ and said what he had done : That he had good Reasons , which the Synod would readily allow , if they understood what they were ; nevertheless that he gave all the three Ministers leave to stay in the Kingdom , upon condition that for the present they forbore all manner of Exercise of their Functions : adding , that time would bring all things to pass . In short , Cameron was call'd next year to the Academy of Mont●●ban , but dy'd within a little while after , before the second War brake out . Du Moulin returning from England , was discover'd at Dieppe , though in disguise , and had Orders to stop there , though 't is true they were not very exact in pursuit of him . After that he liv'd quietly at Sedan , even after the King had dispossess'd the Duke of Bouillon of it . As for Bergerac , she had ●…r share of the severity of the Court , which forbid the Synod 〈…〉 allow any thing toward the maintenance of the Colledge of ●●at City : But the Commissioner never hinder'd the Synod ●om reviving the Oath of Union in Discipline and Doctrine ; ●●r was the Court offended at it . The second Act of Injustice done the Reformed , was the building a Citadel at Mompelier , directly contrary to the Treaty 〈…〉 Peace , and the Breif granted in pursuance of it . Nor was ●●e Artifice made use of to justify the doing it very much to the honour of the Authors of it . For Valence permitted the Sol●●ers of the Garison to live as licentiously as they pleas'd them●elves , on purpose to give an occasion of making Complaints . ●nd because it seem'd a difficult thing to suppress 'em , he ●ackt an Assembly of the Citizens , who were to consult upon expedients most proper to restrain 'em within the Bounds of their Duty . Now the Catholic Consuls order'd as many of their own Religion as they could to be there : But as for the ●eformed , who were wont to rely upon others for the Government of the City , and knew not the Mystery of that Consultation , for the greatest part they never came , and others durst ●ot appear : so that the Catholics were far superior in number 〈…〉 the others , among whom also many were gain'd ; which ●ave an occasion to say , that the Reformed and the Catholics were agreed in the same demand . Now then the Question being put , which was the best way to secure the Burgesses from the Insolencies of the Soldiers , the Catholics presently embrac'd the Propo●al of demanding a Citadel , where the King might lodge his Garison , and discharge the City of quartering Soldiers . 'T was ●n vain for the small number of Protestants that were at the Meeting to oppose it ; and so the business was decided as it were ●y plurality of Voices , and Deputies were sent to Court to obtain the King's consent , who was not very scrupulous of giving it . But Maniald , who was one of the Deputies , being inform'd of this Enterprize , and entrusted with the Memoirs of the Reformed of Mompelier , made a Speech to the King upon this Subject , the 14th of September : complain'd of the foul Play that had been us'd ; declar'd that the Inhabitants of Mompelier were forc'd to make this demand ; protested that their Names were abus'd ; requir'd the demolishing of Fort Lewis , and produc'd the Reports of the Works demolish'd by the Reformed according to the Treaty of Peace ; to the end there might not be a pretence of their not having done their duty . But they would not be better inform'd at Court ; they were resolv'd to believe Valencé , and the Catholicks , to the contempt of the Protestatio● which the Reformed made ; and the Decree of the Parlament of Tholouse , put forth on purpose to elude their Obedience , pas●… for a conviction that they had not done fairly as to the demolishing their Fortifications . 'T was impossible that all these Acts of Injustice should be committed without causing great alterations in the minds o● men ; so that the Court expected to see the Peace suddenly broken . Nevertheless , as yet she had no great inclination to the War , because the Government was not as yet well setled . The Old Cardinals were jealous of Cardinal Richlieu . The high Favour wherein Puisieux , and the Chancellor his Father-in law were , began to totter : And there wanted a little longer time of Peace for every one of those who sought the advancement of their Fortunes , to secure and settle their Affairs . But the Council of Conscience , the Spanish Faction , that still held up its head , the Clergy unanimous , were all for a War. And Cardinal Richlieu , who would not seem to be lukewarm so soon after his Promotion , nor offend the Queen Mother , who embrac'd the same Interests , lean'd that way as well as the rest . Therefore as a foreboding of the Troubles that were suddainly to revive agen , a Declaration was given out the 10th of November , against those who went from Province to Province to sow Jealousies of the Infidelity of the Court , furnish'd with Letters and Instructions of the Dukes of Rohan and Subise . The King however declar'd , That he would not believe that either of those two Noblemen were any way concern'd in those Intreagues , or that the Reformed in general had any thoughts of turning aside from their Obedience : However , to give 'em more perfect assurances of the reality of his Intentions , he confirm'd the Edicts and his last Declarations ; he order'd , that the Commissioners should continue in the Provinces till they were absolutely fulfill'd ; and forbid all manner of persons to speak , ●…ite , suggest , persuade or give ear to any thing that was con●…ry to his good Intentions , or the Publick Tranquility ; to go 〈◊〉 send into the Provinces , or to Assemblies that might be held the same effect , and to act nothing that tended toward a War ●…on pain of being punish'd as Disturbers of the Public ●…pose . Du Plessis lay drawing on , when this Declaration ●…ear'd , and God took him out of this World before the ●…ond War , to spare him the grief of seeing the Ruin of ●…se Churches brought to perfection , to which he had so ●…g been serviceable by his Writings , by his Counsels , and ●…his Example . He had a little before come to an agreement ●…th the Court about the Recompence which he was to have 〈◊〉 all his Labours , which after he had been so long put off , and ●…de the sport of his Enemies , was reduc'd to a hundred thousand Franks . Marshal de Bouillon dy'd some months before him , 〈◊〉 upon his Death-bed recommended nothing to his Children , 〈◊〉 perseverance in the Reformed Religion , and never to bear 〈◊〉 against the King so long as he secur'd the Peace of the Churches . Which last Injunctions of his , his Daughters obey'd ●…ch better then his Sons : For his eldest Son forsook his Religion , and quitted the King's Service betimes . The End of the Eighth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes THE SECOND PART . THE NINTH BOOK . The Heads of the Ninth Book . THE Commissioners impair the Condition of the Reformed Gergeau : at Remorentin : at Tours . Commissioners Poitou , and Saintonge . The Character of Amelot , who 〈◊〉 the Churches by outward Shews of Honesty and Probity . Writing of the Clergy of Saintonge . The Malignity of 〈◊〉 Articles . Complacency of Chalac . Enterprises of the Catholics at Rochel . Alterations at Court. Maxims of Cardinal Richlieu . Proposals of Marriage between the Prince Wales , and the Infanta of Spain ; fruitless . A Match 〈◊〉 for with Henrietta of France . Negotiation of the Archby● of Ambrun ; the Match concluded upon advantageous Conditi●… for the Catholics . Death of James I. Charles consumm●… the Marriage . Suit between the City of Pamiers , and Bishop . Cavils upon the Right of prosecuting the payment Legacies and Donations . Exemption of Ministers . Tr●… reviv'd . Enterprise of the Duke of Rohan and Soubise 〈◊〉 cover'd . Soubise seizes the King's Ships , and is block'd 〈◊〉 the Port of Blavet . He is thought to be lost , and is disown'd by all the world . The King's Declaration upon that occasion . Soubise disingages himself , which changes the face of Affairs . Politic Devotions of the Duke of Rohan . Seconded by his Wife . Manifesto of the Duke of Soubise . Answer . Dispute about the Priviledges of Rochel . Peace talk'd of . Cruelties of the R●al Army in Soubise's Successes . Remonstrance of the Reformed presented to the King. Answers to the Articles with which the Reformed are not content . The Court recovers her Affairs . Assembly of the Clergy ; that furnishes out money with reluctancy . The King excepts Rochel out of the Peace ; which delays the conclusion of it . Particular Laws which the King would impose upon that City . A powerful League against Spain . A Design of the Cardinal , of which he is forc'd to forbear the execution . Instances of the English Ambassadors for the peace of Religion . Rochel accepts the Conditions somewhat mitigated . Divers Acts upon occasion of the Peace . Why the Court demanded such Writings . Act past by the English Ambassadors . In what sense the King becomes a Guaranty for the Peace . A new Edict which confirms all the rest Foul Play shew'd by France to the Confederates . Jealousies between the Cardinal and Buckingham . The Cardinal 's weak side . Enterprises of the Catholics of the Queen of England's Houshold . Conspiracy against the Cardinal . Condition of Rochel . National Synod . Decree relating to Commissioners . Instructions of the Commissioners . Chauve , the Moderator's Answer . Surprize upon the Synod of Realmont . Infidelity of Masuyer : at which the Catholics triumph . They would fain hedge in the Ministers into the Treaty of the Duke of Rohan with Spain . Article of the Synod of Realmont , which orders enquiry after such as were g●tity , which offends all the Churches , and is disown'd by the National Synod . Leave to nominate general Deputies : from which the Synod desires to be excus'd , and send Deputies to the King. Remonstrances of the Deputies . Maniald dyes , to whom the King s●●stitutes Hardi . Return of the Deputies , and the King's Answer . The Synod names general Deputies . Several Resolutions of the Synod . The City of Castres refuses to receive the Luke of Rohan's Deputies . Memoirs of Complaints . Burying of Lords that were the Founders in Churches . Legacies given to the Poor adjudg'd to Hospitals . Marriage of a Knight of Maltha vacated . Vexatious Declarations . Meeting of the Notable . Conversions forc'd in Bearn ; at Aubenas ; at St. Amand. Extraordinary Acts of Injustice . Innovations at Mompelier . Foundation of that City . Declaration against Foreign Ministers . Rochel remains block'd up ; the English declare War. T●… United Provinces assist France . The English land in the 〈…〉 of Ree . Irresolution of the Rochellers . Letters of the Co●●● intercepted . A nice Question , Whether Huguenots ought to ●● suffer'd in the King's Army ? Rochel determines and publish●● a Manisesto . The Duke of Rohan does the same . I●tr●… of Galand against the Duke . Rout of the English . S●… Fleet of the English of no use to the Rochellers . A third Fl●●● as ineffectual . The beginning of a Treaty of Peace with England and Surrender of Rochel . The City refuses to submit to 〈…〉 English . Spanish Fleet at the Siege of Rochel . Severities exercis'd toward the Ladies of Rohan . The Courage of Guiton , Maire of Rochel . How the City was us'd . IN the mean time the Commissioners that were promis'd to be sent into the Provinces , went thither in earnest ; but the course which they took in the execution of the Edicts . serv'd only to convince the most incredulous among the Reformed ▪ that the Court did but make a Maygame of ' em . For the Church which they had at Gergeau , that had bin one of their Cities of security , and where they had held some general Assemblies , was taken from 'em in a City where they had always enjoy'd one : and to make 'em amends for this Act of Injustice , they had leave giv'n to build another at the farther end of all the Suburbs . The Catholics of Remorentin , who had burnt the Church , would never permit the building of another : but the Commissioners , instead of punishing the Misdemeanor , and doing Justice upon the Offenders , were so kind as to leave things in the same condition as they found ' em . But the Injustice which they did the Reformed of Tours , was much more notorious . For the King had promis'd , after the Sedition , of which I have given an account in another place , to preserve to the Protestants of that City their priviledge of meeting in that place ●here they were wont to assemble , and to supply 'em with the ●…um of Six thousand Livres , towards the rebuilding of the ●hurch which the Mutineers had fir'd . But the Commissioners ●…ted quite contrary to this Promise . They arriv'd at Tours in ●…y , and would needs persuade the Reformed to accept of another place ; which Proposal being rejected by the poor People , ●…o demanded the performance of the King's word , the Commissioners departed without making any regulation . Toward the end of September they return'd agen to Tours ; at what time ●●ey took a view of several places , of the situation of which ●●e● drew up a long Report in writing , and design'd the Reformed one for the building of a Church , which the Reformed ●ould not accept of ; but they got nothing by it ; for the Commissioners enforc'd 'em by an Order , to sell the place where their ●…d Church stood , and to lay out the money in the purchase of ●●at which was design'd ' em . Amelot and Chalas had a Commission to see the Edict per ●…rm'd in the Provinces of Poitou and Saintonge . Chalas , who ●as made choice of by Amelot , as the Catholic Commissioners ●●d almost every where the priviledge to nominate their Associates , was one of those complying sort of People who have not ●…udacity enough to oppose another man's Opinion ; and who being men of sincerity themselves , cannot believe that other men will deceive ' em . So that the Reformed complain'd very much ●…f his softness , and never thought themselves beholding to him ●…r any Justice that was done 'em upon some Articles . Amelot , ●…n the other side , was one of those People that never did any thing without a great deal of Pomp and Ceremony , and who ●…ake it their strife to please all the world , at least to outward ●ppearance . He made Mountains of Molehil●s , and thought 〈…〉 advance himself at Court , by giving the Grandees Information of every diminutive Trifle . He made a great noise of cer●●in Designs which he had discover'd , and which he would needs ●…ave had to have bin lookt upon at Court as important Conspiracies . He endeavour'd also to bring du Plessis into trouble , who thought of nothing at that time but of dying , and setling his Family . But they understood him at Court , and knew that all these great Secrets were nothing but Illusions ; and that was evident enough , because they never molested any of those persons that Amelot sought to blacken with his pretended Informations . But to bring himself off like a person of credit , after it appear'd that all his discoveries were no other then Dreams , then he gave out that those designs would have wrought terrible effects , had he not prevented 'em by his foresight , and broken the ●ea●ur●s of the Contrivers by opposing 'em betimes . And indeed his pretence for those Chimera's with which he was intoxicated , were no more then civil Visits which some Gentlemen thought proper to pay the one to the other ; which Am●… took for Meetings cover'd under the name of Visits , where Affairs of State were debated . He also endeavour'd to get the favour and esteem of b●th Parties ; by the Court he sought to be valu'd as a man faithful and pen trating , so eagle-ey'd that nothing escap'd him whatever happen'd in the Provinces belonging to his Allotment . By the●… Reformed he strove to be priz'd for a man of honesty , who preserv d 'em from a world of misfortunes by his moderation and ▪ his prudence , preventing 'em from committing great Errors . By these petty Artifices it cannot be imagin'd how much mischief he did the Reformed ; not only because he sometimes oblig'd em to renounce their Priviledges which they had duly obtain'd ▪ but because he seduc'd 'em with his vaunting Flourishes of Probity and Affection to accept of his unjust Acts as so man● Kin●nesses done ' em . Thus it was that he made 'em lose their Right to the performance of their Exercises in the City of ●●●tenai , and that he made 'em remove into one of the Suburbs . And they were so simple as to consent to his entreaties , because he told 'em , that in so doing they would oblige him . All the recompence they had was , that Valade , the Minister of the place , who had bin forbid to preach there , yet whose resettlement could not be obstructed , because the Right of Public Exercise in that Town was not to be deni d , was restor'd to his Functions by Amelot's consent . So that to make 'em amends , he only granted 'em a Priviledge that could not lawfully be taken from 'em ; a thing which it was impossible to refuse 'em without a great deal of Injustice . In like manner at Bourgueil , where they had a Right duly acquir'd , and upon a good foundation , Amelot made 〈…〉 consent to remove their Right to another place , contrary to ●e advice of Chalas , who would have maintain'd 'em in that , ●…e they were accustom'd to meet . But that which was ●…re particularly singular in their submission , was this , That 〈…〉 told the Reformed a fair Story , and made 'em believe it ●…o , that their consenting to their removal , was but a compli●…e of good nature in honour to the Bishop of Chartres , their ●…poral Lord ▪ to whom they acknowledg'd themselves to be ●…holding . And thus did Amelot so strangely put upon 'em by ●…s treacherous Wheedles , that he made 'em confess themselves ●…g●d to him , who at the same time despoil'd 'em of their priviledges . And with the same delusions he fool'd the easiness 〈…〉 the Inhabitants of Maillezaiz and Luson . There was nothing more considerable in all this Commission , ●…en the Paper presented by the Clergy of Saintes in the name 〈…〉 the whole Province , and supported by the Mayor and Sheriffs of the City . Had you read it , you would have said , That the ●eformed had bin the prevailing Religion , and that the Catholic ●…d bin persecuted . Nevertheless Complaints were intermix'd with those Demands , which made it appear that the Catholics ●…d great Designs in their eye , in order to the oppression of ●…hers : which will appear by the Abstract of those Demands ●…d Complaints . The Reformed were therein accus'd of af●…ting the Priests when they saw 'em pass by ; of obstructing ●…e Processions of the Catholics ; the Administration of the Sa●…ament to the Sick ; the Burial of the Dead , with the accustom'd Ceremonies : Of not permitting the Catholics to visit ●…e Reformed when Sick , which , as it was presuppos'd , were wil●…g to be converted ; or that the Communion should be admini●…r'd to 'em ; or that they should be bury'd after their Conver●…n : and the Gentlemen were chiefly accus'd of expelling the ●●iests out of their Lordships . They complain'd of the Usurpation of Churches , Houses , Tenths and Rights appertaining to ●…e ●cclesiastics , and of Church-yards , where the Reformed bu●●ed heir dead by force . They demanded that the Reformed ●…ould be prohibited to bury in Catholic Chappels , under a Penalty of 3000 Livres . They remonstrated that the Church-yards , which the Reformed had adjoining to those of the Catholics , not being enclos'd with Walls , were the occasion of several Seditions ; that the Reformed had made themselves Masters of the Bells in some places , and in others made use of the Bells belonging to the Catholics , to give notice of their Sermon time ; that they would not suffer Carpets to be spread before their Houses ; that they took no notice of Holy-days ; that at Saintes , they met in private Houses , where they read Prayers , and sung Psalms aloud ; that they sold Felsh upon days prohibited . They demanded , That to avoid the meeting of People that attended the Dead to their Graves , the Reformed should be bound to give notice of their hours of Burial to the Mayor and Sheriffs . 'T was said , That they caus'd armed men to walk about a Nights , who committed several Disorders . They desir'd Prohibitions to the Reformed Ministers , by which they might be enjoin'd not to call themselves Pastors of the Churches wherein they serv'd ; or to stile their Religion Reformed , without adding the word Pretended . Lastly , Presupposing that the Liberty of the Reformed was so great , that it could not be suppress'd by Authority of the Edicts , they demanded that the Obstinate should be condemn'd to great Forfeitures , actually to be incurr'd , and to be adjudg'd from that time forward . The strain of the whole Paper was full of Malice : For they made particular and private Facts the ground of a general Complaint , when perhaps the Fact had never bin committed above once during the War ; nevertheless they would have it an Affair wherein all places were concern'd , and the misdemeanor of every day . Others were aggravated , as being of great importance , when there was nothing at all in ' em . However in the main , it made the Reformed to be lookt upon as very criminal , and threw an Odium upon all their Actions . So that all men wonder'd , and that not without reason too , that Chalas went hand in hand as he did with Amelot , in whatever Sentences he pass'd upon all the Articles , and still gave his Verdict against the Reformed . More especially the Articles about visiting the Sick by the Magistrates , to know in what Religion they dy'd : The Prohibition to pray and sing Psalms aloud , upon the Forfeiture of five hundred Livres : The necessity of giving notice to ●…e Mayor and Sheriffs of the hour when they intended to bury ●…eir Dead , to avoid accidental meeting of Catholic Funerals 〈◊〉 the street ; the immediate adjudging of Forfeitures , under ●…etence of forcing the Reformed to observe the Edicts : The ●…registring of these Ordinances , as if they had bin to pass for ●…veraign Laws and Edicts : These Articles , I say , a man 〈…〉 have thought , should not so easily have bin condescended 〈…〉 a Reformed , whom it became to have understood the consequences . There was but one Article wherein they differ'd ; ●…at is to say , upon the words Pastor , Church , and Reformed Religion , without adding the word Pretended . Amelot was for prohibiting the Reformed from making use of those expressions , but 〈…〉 was for petitioning the King , that the Reformed might 〈◊〉 left to their ancient practice in those Particulars . Besides , ●here was something of Justice in the Answer made to the Article concerning Burials : For the Commissioners order'd , that convenient places should be allow'd to the Reformed for that purpose within fifteen days ; and for defect of so doing , that it ●hould be lawful for the Reformed to bury in the Church-yards belonging to the Catholics . Which Article most assuredly Amelot granted , to the end he might the more easily hook in Chalas●r ●r all the rest . And this the Reformed suffer'd , through the weakness of their Commissioner , and this was that which the Catholics principally desir'd ; in regard the current of Affairs ●ad r●n such a course for some years , as to make the Reformed ●…e●e●e they were all in the wrong . Nevertheless these Regulations had not so much efficacy , but that the Reformed strove to maintain their Priviledges , of which Amelot endeavour'd to deprive 'em to the end . In this manner it was that the Catholics drew from the ●…eace as much Advantage as they could have expected from 〈◊〉 Successful War ; and while by a thousand Quirks and Artifices they evaded the Promises made before Mompelier , the Catholics were everywhere put in possession of all that they could pretend to . Rochel , also , that beheld Fort Lewis still standing ●ndemolish'd , mauger all the Promises which the King had made to raze it ; yet gave her : Consent that the Catholics should recommence their Exercises . Mass was pub●ickly sai● there at the beginning of the year 1624. but the Catholics being desirous to extend their Liberty a little farther , and to appear with their Procession in the Streets , they met with a Lan● of Soldiers that forc'd 'em to retire . And it was a prude●… Design in the Honest Burgesses . For they were willing 〈◊〉 prevent the Disorders which such an Innovation would inevitably have produc'd . But the Verbal Process which they dre● up to justify their Intentions , serv'd to no other end , but 〈◊〉 exasperate the Court against 'em , and to confirm the King i● his Resolution to humble that City , all whose Actions were represented to him , as too haughty and insolent . In the mean while there happen'd an alteration of the Change of Affairs at Court. For La Vieville , who was beholding for his Advancement to Silleri , ruin'd his Benefactor , an● brought Puisieux into disgrace . And it may be said that they justly deserv'd their Fall. For their Politics were so Spanioliz'd , that they made all the King's Power prove serviceable to advance the Grandeur of the House of Austria ; nor was it their fault that Europe was not to become a Slave to that Family . But Vieville follow'd Maxims altogether opposite ; and caus'd France to reassume a good liking of her Ancient Alliances . But he did not go far before he receiv'd the punishment of his Ingratitude . Acknowledgment is seldom the Vertue of a Courtier ; and an Ambitious Man rarely lets his Fortune slip , when he can procure his Advancement by betraying his Friend . He never holds that man to be his Friend , whom he looks upon as his Competitor . Vieville therefore having been the occasion that Richlieu was admitted into the King's Council , the Cardinal was accus'd of having banish'd him the Court , that he might have no Superior in the management of Affairs . But he follow'd the New Maxims that Vieville had introduc'd : And turn'd all his Designs to raise France upon the Ruins of the House of Austria . This was one of the Reasons why he labour'd to hasten the Destruction of the Protestants , already much weaken'd by the Success of the preceding War ; while Spain , unfortunately for her self and them , neglected to assist their Party by her Intreagues . The same Design render'd him suspitious of the Jesuits , so that he kept them low and despicable all the time of his Ministry , and that they suffer'd many Mortifications , while ●e held the Raines of Authority ; of which the chiefest was , ●hat they had a very small share in the management of Affairs . A most piercing Grief to a Society which had had the pleasure ●f riding paramount for so many years , and filling all Europe with Violence and Treachery : But lost by this Disgrace the fruit of all their Attempts , and all their Crimes ; and saw , by means of the Cardinal 's New Politics , all the hopes of the Universal Monarchy quite frustrated , which Spain had so well concerted , and of which she had so long pursu'd the Design . In order to this it was that he renew'd the Alliance between France and the Hollanders upon such Conditions , as if he had at ●he same time design'd the Siege of Rochel . But one of those things of which he hop'd to make the greatest advantage , was the Marriage of Henrietta of France with the Prince of Wales , who reign'd , after the death of King James , by the name of Charles I. Spain had a long time amus'd that Prince with hopes of Marriage with the Infanta , who was afterwards marry'd to the Emperor : And that Prince , as well as the King his Father , fell so cordially into the Snare , that he made a long Journey into Spain in order to the Conclusion of this pretended Match . And indeed the Spaniard flatter'd him with it , so long ●s the Council of Spain thought it necessary to act this Comedy to prevent King James from intermedling with the Affairs of Germany . But when the Council had had sufficient Experience of the Weakness of that Prince , to assure themselves , that let 'em use him how they pleas'd , he would be never in a capacity to revenge himself , they broke off the Negotiation , and sent the Prince of Wales back agen into England . Nevertheless , the thing was carry'd so far , that all the Articles were agreed upon ; and such great Advantages were obtain'd for the Roman Religion , that a Prince , who had had never so little zeal for his own , would never have endur'd the allowance of ' em . The Pope made no scruple to grant the Dispensation which was demanded , and the Prince of Wales acting with a Sincerity , that might be rather call'd Simplicity , 't was only the fault of the Spanish Politics that the Match was not concluded . The Cardinal therefore seeing the Treaty of that Alliance broken off , and England disgusted , was willing to make the best of the Conjuncture , and to fasten that Crown to the Interests of France by the Marriage of a French Princess . The second of Henry the Fourth's Daughters had bin deny'd the Prince of Wales , who had demanded her , while Lewis the Thirteenth's Council was in the House of Austria's pay , and the Prince of Piemont was preferr'd before him . But the Cardinal altering the Design , had chang'd the Maxims of the Court : and he thought good to make the first Offers to a Prince , for whom they had had so little value before . Nor did he find any great trouble in causing the Overtures to be accepted . William de Hugues , Archbishop of Ambrun , had a great share in that Negotiation ; and if there be any credit to be given to the Relation of what he did in England , which he drew up by the Cardinal's Command , he had almost brought the Religion and Kingdom of England to the brink of a general Revolution . He relates that before the Cardinal came into favour , he had bin sent into England to persuade the King to return to the Pope's Communion : That he disguis'd himself to go incognito , and took upon him the Name and Habit of a Counsellor of Grenobl● . That at his arrival , he found the Duke of Buckingham inform'd both of his Disguise and his Commission ; of which both the King and the Prince had giv'n him notice : That the King appear'd to him fully resolv'd to embrace the Catholic Religion : That he came to an agreement with him upon the greatest part of the Articles in controversie ; more particularly concerning the Soveraignty of the Pope over all Christians : That upon this Occasion he wrote a large Letter to the Pope ; that it was sent privately by an English Gentleman , who was a zealous Catholic : That he promis'd to declare himself openly , so soon as he had taken order for certain things which were concluded on : That the principal reason of his making so many delays , was the desire he had to be sure of the King of Denmark his Brother-in-law , to the end he might be the better able to prevent the Troubles that might arise by reason of the Changes in his Kingdoms : That he had invited him under other Pretences to take a Voyage into England ; and that when he came , he made no question but to convert him too : That he desir'd the Pope to suffer the English Lords to enjoy the Church-Lands , that were now become their Inheritance , for fear they should oppose his Designs , if he went about to disturb 'em in their Possession : That he promis'd there should be no farther ●earches made after any Priests that should be sent into the Kingdom , either by the Pope or the King of France : That he excluded the Jesuits only from that favour , because he lookt upon ▪ em as the Authors and Contrivers of the Powder-plot , by which they design'd to have blown him up in his Parlament-House : That he shew'd the Archbishop several Favours while he was in England : That he gave him leave to Confirm in the French Embassador's House above 18000 Catholics , who were exempted from all prosecution upon it , tho there were many of the English that saw the performance of the Ceremony ; so little did the Archbishop care to be openly seen . That some of the more Zealous Protestants having made their Complaints to the King about it , the King stopt their mouths , by telling 'em it was done with his permission : That the Duke of Buckingham had promis'd to imitate the King his Master , and that he was really engag'd in the Intreage . In a word , The Archbishop had Letters from him which shew'd him too deeply concern'd , to believe that all this Negotiation was no more then a feigned Business . This was the Condition of Affairs when they began to treat of the Marriage of the Prince of Wales ; and it may be easily judg'd by the bending of the King's Inclinations , that they should not meet with any great opposition : So that the Cardinal obtain'd what he pleas'd himself , and drew from him Conditions more advantageous to the Catholicks , then those which the King of Spain had demanded . Also , after all that was concluded , there was a way found to add new Clauses , which the King was so complaisant as to condescend to without any hesitation . 'T is true , Berulle , who was afterwards made a Cardinal , being sent to Rome to sollicite the Dispensation , suffer'd some things to be slipt in , which went a little farther then what had been agreed upon . But they who drew it up were easily pardon'd upon making a shew of being sorry for it , and imputing it to the simplicity of the Prelate , whose Zeal for his Religion had made him exceed the Bounds of his Power . But the Court of England being in a good humour to refuse nothing , suffer'd her self to be vanquish'd without the least Resistance , and was willing to take any Excuses for the Alterations in good part . But the unexpected Death of King James put a stop to the Rapid Course of the Prosperities of the Catholic Religion , and suspended for some time the accomplishment of the Marriage propounded . But Charles his Successor would not retract from his Engagements during the Life of his Father ; so that the Marriage was accomplish'd to the great satisfaction of the Court of Rome . England in some measure beheld the Catholic Religion sprouting up agen in her Bosom . For the new Queen was permitted to have a Chappel in all the Royal Houses ; to keep in her Family a Bishop and twenty eight Priests , without any preferring one Order before another ; that they should have liberty to wear the Habit of of their Order publickly ; and that all her Domestic Servants should be of the same Religion ; besides that , she should have the Education of her Children till they came to be Thirteen years of Age. But God permitted the Jesuits to spoil all by their unquiet and Seditious Politicks , and to put the Kingdom into such terrible Jealousies of their Practises , that order was taken for the suppressing ' em . However , the Treaty of this Marriage was spun out till May , 1625. tho because I would not interrupt the series of the Story , I was forc'd to insert it in this place . In the mean time there were several particular Affairs that were regulated after a different manner ; among which , that of the City of Pamiers , in opposition to her Bishop , was one of the most considerable . That Prelate took upon him to dispose of the Consulship and Council of that City , and to make himself Master of the sole Power of rating the Taxes upon the Inhabitants . And his Zeal for Religion serv'd for a Pretence to justify his undertaking . He would have no body in those Employments but Catholics ; and the Parlament of Th●louse , whither he had remov'd the Cause , were not wanting to ●our his Pious Design . But for the bringing it to pass , there ●s a necessity that the Laws must be violated , and that the ●●ctions of Officers must be carried on after a new manner ; regard that otherwise the Reformed , who were richer , more ●●●siderable , and more numerous then the Catholics , would ●●redly carry all before 'em by the plurality of Voices . As ●● any respect to the Laws , that was ne're able to stop the ●●ergy , when the violation of 'em serv'd for the good of their ●●airs : And it was the Bishop's aim to prefer none but his ●●ends and his Kindred , under pretence of excluding the Here●…s . Nevertheless the Catholics were so wise , as not to ●●ble their Religion and the Civil Government together ; and ●●derstood their own Interest so well , as to join with the Re●med against the Bishop : So that after all the Cavils imagi●●●le , that Affair was determin'd , and the Catholics as well as ●● Reformed bore an equal share of the charges of the City . They began at the same time to elude the Donations and ●gacies which the Reformed bequeath'd to their Ministers ●●d their Poor . And the most dangerous Cavil of which they thought themselves upon this occasion was , that they refus'd suffer the Consistories to name Syndics and Proctors , to pro●ute the Effect of such Contracts and Wills in their own ●●●es : So that those Acts were made invalid , by refusing Ju●●e to those who were nominally empowr'd by authentic Let●●s of Attorney , to sue for the payment of the money when ●e . The Pretence was , That the Right of empowring Attor●es did not belong but to authoriz'd Corporations ; and there●●●e they would needs have the Churches and their Consistories be abominable Communities , which were not to enjoy the ●●e Priviledges with others . But this Cavil was so contrary the Edict , which in the 42d Article of Particulars , declar'd express terms , That such Suits might be prosecuted by a ●octor , in the Name of the Body and Community of those of the ●●formed Religion , who were therein concern'd , that 't was im●●ssible to erect it into a Law all of a sudden ; and if there were ●y Inferior Judges where that Cavil was favour'd , the Supe●●or Judges redress'd it . Thus the Judge of Saintes being desirous to have hinder'd Gaillon , a Proctor belonging to the Co●sistory of the place , from suing for the Donations and Legac●● left for the support of Ministers , Doctors , Scholars , and po●● People of the Reformed Religion , there was a Decree of the Council bearing date the 19th of March , which maintain'd the Reformed of Saintes in the enjoyment of the Priviledges gran●● by the Edict ; tho it be true indeed that the Decree added th●● Condition , that the King's Advocate or Proctor should be p●●sent at the giving up of the Accompts . But in revenge they frustrated the effects of a Favour wh●●● the Reformed had bin a long time solliciting ; that is to say , th●● the Ministers might be discharg'd from paying Taxes . True is , that about twelve years before there was a Declaration ●● forth in their Favour ; but the Court had so little desire that should be executed , that there was not the least care taken ●● have it enregister'd in the Sovereign Courts ; so that the General Deputies , after they had lost all their Sollicitations , and th● extraordinary Pains , were forc'd to present a Petition upon th● same subject . Upon which they obtain'd a Decree of the 17●● of July , which exempted the Ministers only from being tax'd ● their Moveables , Pensions and Salaries ; but which left e●●liable in respect of their Inheritances and immoveable Good which indeed was to leave 'em to the discretion of the Asse●●● and Collectors . In short , that Decree was the occasion of thousand Suits , in regard that Acts of that nature are never look upon as Law , but only as Regulations upon particular matter of Fact. The least distaste of a Collector was enough to oblig●●● those who challenge the enjoyment of a Priviledge , to cause th● setting forth of another Decree which might personally con●e●● 'em ; and the same Brabbles might be renew'd every year . In the mean time , Spain having observ'd the change of th● French Politics , and well foreseeing that there would be an alter●tion also of the general face of affairs , whereby she should become a great loser , it she did not cut out some work within doors for the French , she resolv'd not to let slip the opportunity which th● Discontents among the Reformed gave her to renew the Ci●●● War. The Peace of Mompelier was so openly violated , th●● there was not one Article of it left unbrok'n ; so that all th●● Churches had reason to complain . But Rochel , that notwith●●●●ding all her Submissions , had not obtain'd the demolishing of ●t Lewis , and saw herfelf as it were blockt up at a distance by ●●ces quarter'd in places proper to disturb and annoy her , at same time struck the rest of the Reformed Cities both with ●● and Terror . They beheld , with sorrow , the approaching ●● that powerful City , and were in fear of some design in ●d to destroy 'em all , so soon as Rochel , which was the ●●t important , shou'd once be ruin'd . So that all those who ●●ev'd that the ruin of the Reformed Religion would prove a ●essary consequence of the subduing those Cities which were condition to support it , expected some deliverance from ●ven for the recovery of their Affairs . But no body minded ●●t a helping hand to the work , only they wish'd that Provi●ce would take care of their security without ' em . However Duke of Rohan , and Soubise his Brother , meditated great ●●gns , of which the consequences would have prov'd no less ●arkable , had they bin well seconded . 'T was said that the ●●r●s secretly spurr'd 'em on , and flatter'd 'em with hopes considerable Succor , if they could procure a general Rising ●h● whole Party ; but that was a Condition which the Duke ●●●l● not undertake to perform . 'T is true , that finding him●… abandon'd by almost all the world , he gave an ear to cer●… Overtures of a Treaty propounded to him by the Council of ●● ; not out of any hopes that that same Court would assist ● in good earnest , but in some measure to raise the spirits of Party , and that he might be in a condition to make an ad●●ageous Peace . The ●ukes of Rohan and Soubise then were the only persons ●●enew'd the War ; and the reason that determin'd 'em to it ● because the Court made open preparations for the Siege R●●●l . There was a Fleet getting ready at Blaver , a small ● upon the Coast of B●etany to block up the City by Sea , and give ▪ em of all supplies of Relief , which chiefly consisted in ● keeping the Sea open . The Rochellers , on the other side , ●m●d at these Preparations , which they well knew were aim'd ●●●m , implor'd the Aid of the Duke and his Brother who con●●d together to ward off the Blow if it were possible . They agreed that Soubise should rig out some Vessels , under pretenc● of a long Voyage ; that he should endeavour to surprize those that were making ready at Blaver ; that if he succeeded , th● Duke should take Arms in the Provinces where he had most Reputation : but that if the Enterprize fail'd , he should disow● his Brother's Actions . Their own Estates , and what ready money they had , were the Fund upon which they laid the Foundations of this great Design . But when all things were ready Soubise was betray'd by Nouailles , one of his principal Officer● who reveal'd the Secret ; yet for all that , Soubise's diligence w●● so great , that he had prevented the measures which the Cou●● had taken to hinder the effect of the Enterprize , had he but h●● a little more time to have made his Retreat . For with those few men he had , he made himself Master of all the Ve●●● which lay then in the Port. But he could not get possession ●● the Fort , by reason that upon the Intelligence which Nou●●● had given , they had put a Garison into it much more numero● then the Party that follow'd Soubise . Besides , that the Duke ●● Vendosme , Governor of the Province , had time to muster little Army together , and to bar up the Haven with a● Iron Chain , and a Cable of an extraordinary thickness . B● which means Soubise was shut up within the place without either Men or Ammunition , and expos'd for three weeks together to the Cannon of the Fort , and the Small Shot of t●● whole Army . There was no body in the Kingdom but thought him lost beyond recovery , so that every one strove which should be the fir● to disown him . La Trimouille , la Force , Chatillon , and sever●● others of the highest Quality , disown'd him in writing . Th● general Deputies , and those of the Church of Paris follow their example . The Cities of Rochel , Nimes , Vsez , and M●tauban , together with the Communities of Cevennes did th● same , either by authentic Acts , or by the mouths of their D●puties . And this it was that disappointed all the Designs which the Duke of Rohan had form'd upon several places , because ●● body would engage in a War which had prov'd so unfortuna●● in the first Attempt . In the mean time the King publish'd Declaration at Paris , dated Jan. 25. eight days after the Su● prize of Blavet . I know not what to say of this date : but it ●●ems naturally impossible , that all the Disclaimers and Renun●iations as are mention'd in the Declaration should come in so ●●ort a time from so many places so far remote , and where the News of the taking of Blavet could not be arriv'd so soon . However it were , the stile of it was like the language of all the ●est ; and if the Prefaces of Edicts were always true , it might ●e said that the Reformed were much too blame to make such ●●oud Complaints . The Peace of Mompelier was therein men●ion'd as a Favour , by vertue of which the Sentiments of a ●ust Indignation had bin over-rul'd by the natural Benignity of a ●ing , the Father of his People , toward Subjects submissive and re●entant . It spoke of the performance of the last Treaty in ●erms so violent , as if they would have enforc'd the most clear●●ghted to have given their eyes the Lye ; and to believe that ●he Citadel built at Mompelier ; the numerous Garison which they had put into it ; the Alterations in the Elections of Con●●ls ; Fort Lewis compleated to block up Rochel , after solemn promise to demolish it ; the Public Preparations made to seize ●●e Priviledges and Liberties of that formidable City ; and a ●under'd more Acts of Injustice put upon the Reformed in several places , were no palpable Breaches of the Edict of Peace . After this , the King confirm'd the Edicts in favour of those that continu'd in their Obedience ; declar'd Soubise , his Adhe●ents , and all those that directly or indirectly kept any correspondence with him , guilty of High Treason ; depriv'd all the Cities and Corporations that favour'd him , of their Priviledges and Immunities ; gave a month's time to him and his Adherents ●o return to their Duty ; and upon that condition , from that ●ery instant , granted 'em a full oblivion of their Rebellion ; or of they refus'd to accept of mercy , threaten'd 'em with the ut●●ost rigor of the Laws . But before this Declaration was verifi'd , Soubise , being fa●our'd by a high wind , that blew directly for his purpose , broke the Chain and the Cable , and maugre all the great and small Shot that was fir'd upon him , sav'd his Men , and brought away the Vessels which he had taken , only two that struck in the mouth of the Haven . When he was thus Master of the Sea , he made himself easily Master of the Islands of Ré and Oleron , and after several Refusals oblig'd the City of Rochel to declare for him . This unlookt-for Success of an Action which all the World had condemn'd for rash and inconsiderate , made both Friends and Enemies change their language . Almost all those who had disown'd Soubise before , repented of their precipitate Renunciations : and excepting some of the Grandees , into whose minds either their own Interest , or the Jealousy of such a glorious Exploit infus'd other thoughts , all others were desirous of being engag'd , and asham'd of having baulk'd their Cause . The Duke of Rohan resum'd fresh courage , and flatter'd himself that some of the Provinces would arm in his behalf when he appear'd among ' em . To which purpose he made incredible efforts , that shew'd an invincible courage , and a diligence indefatigable ; and at length he obtain'd a good part of what he desir'd . On the other side , the Court did all that lay in their power to hinder Religion from appearing to be the pretence of this War , and therefore endeavour'd to make it a particular quarrel of the House of Rohan . And they were oblig'd to proceed thus gingerly , through their fear of augmenting the Party , and offending England and the Low-Countries , with whom they had not long before made an Alliance . On the other side , the Duke did all that he thought proper to persuade the world , that it was upon no other account , but only upon the score of Religion that he had tak'n Arms. And because he was not ignorant how far some certain extraordinary demonstrations of Zeal and Piety prevail among the People , he affected all the outward Shews of an extreme Devotion . He paid the Ministers extraordinary Honours . When he enter'd into any City , be caus'd a Bible to be carri'd before him , as the Catholics in their Religious Wars advance the Cross in their Forefronts . He alighted from his Horse at the Church-door of every City , and never spoke of business to any body , before he had said his Pray'rs upon both knees . And this made him so much the more to be taken notice of , because the Churches of the Reformed having neither Ornaments nor Reliques , nor any thing of pomp or magnificence to invite a man , it could not be thought that such Actions proceeded from any other Principle then that of a most profound Piety . The Dutchess his Wife also , was a notable Second to him in all his Enterprizes . She ●abour'd with great sedulity in persuading the People to take Arms , in all places where she came ; and because she travell'd more by night then by day , the equipage , wherein she appear'd , ●●ruck a kind of awe into the Countrey People . Besides that , ●eing in mourning , the People that attended her were all in ●lack ; her Coach also , coverd with mourning , was drawn by ●ight black Horses : which , together with the Flambeaux that were carri'd to light her along , solemniz'd her Train with an Air so unusual , that the Peasants were affrighted at it more then once . Nor were these little Formalities without some success ; for at last several Corporations join'd with him one after another . In the mean time Soubise gave an account to the Public of ●he Motives that induc'd him to take Arms , by a Manifesto , wherein , looking a good way backward , he renew'd the remembrance of the Services done the deceas'd King by the Reformed , and complain'd that since his death the Edicts had bin openly violated , and that the Churches had bin only amus'd with ●romises which never had bin observ'd . He upbraided the Ca●●olics with the surprize of Saumur , which was detain'd from ●● Plessis , though he had bin promis'd to be resettl'd in it . He ●●rgot not the hard usage exercis'd at Mompelier , contrary to ●he Faith of the Breifs which had bin granted to the Duke of ●ohan : and afterwards he added , that the exercise of the Reformed Religion had not bin re-establish'd where it ought to ●ave bin : that the Reformed had been excluded from all ●●anner of Employments , ev'n from the Offices of Serjeants : ●hat the Ecclesiastical Assemblies were depriv'd of their former Liberty : that the Reformed were deni'd common Justice in their Affairs ; and were often made to lose their Suits , for no ●ther reason but upon the score of their Religion : that at St. ●ille● , the Minister du Terond attending a Corps to the Grave , was knockt o' the head , yet no punishment inflicted upon the guilty : that Briet , a Judge in the Isle of Ré , a man made up of Fury and Frenzy , had caus'd an unfortunate Wretch to be ●urnt alive , as being convicted to have burnt a Crucifix , which nevertheless was sound without the least harm done to it , after the execution of that miserable Creature : and that Rochel was unjustly oppress'd , which had voluntarily submitted to the Crown . But in regard that Writings of this nature rarely remain unanswer'd , a Reply to Soubise's Manifesto soon appear'd abroad ; though the Author observ'd no Rule or Measure . He had the boldness to assert , that the Reformed had done Henry IV. but very little service , because they had neither supply'd him with Money nor Men. He made Reason of State an Excuse for the Alteration of the King's Promises ; though in the main he disown'd the Maxim , which permits Princes to break their Words either with their Subjects or with Heretics . He evaded the Promise of the Restitution of Saumur , by saying , that i● was never made , but in case there had been no War. As if , though that had been true , it had not been justice to have restor'd the City , at least after the Peace concluded . He thrust in by head and shoulders an Invective against Favas , who never regarded the ruin of his Party , provided he could make himself great . He intermix'd the Recital of the Jealousies which the Assemblies apprehended of the Authority which the Duke of Rohan and his Brother went about to usurp . He evaded the rest of the Complaints after various manners , but with very little sincerity , as may be judg'd by the foregoing Examples As to the Exercises not being re-establish'd , he said , that the Processes were depending in Council ; but he did not say , that thence arose the occasion of complaining , because those Causes hung undetermin'd for several years together . He pretended that Employments were conferr'd upon the Reformed ; but he conceal'd , that that was only done to draw 'em off from the Cause of the Churches ; and that it was for that reason only that La Farce and Chastillon had been made Marshals of France , and Augustus Galand a Counsellor of State. He averr'd that Teron dy'd of an Ulcer in the Lungs ; whereas it was prov'd , that he had preach'd in his Church not above fifteen days before he dy'd . At the same time also a new Dispute arose about the Privileges of Rochelle , of which I have spoken in another place . I shall therefore say no more here , then only this , that the Pre●ensions of that City to their Franchises were so solid , and so ●ell grounded , that all the Artifices of those who went about ●● deprive them of 'em , could never imagine but only two vain ●retences . The one was , That the City had forfeited their ●ights , when being taken by the English , it was re-taken from ●● : The other was , That she had bin depriv'd of her Privi●dges in 1541. by Francis I. by reason of her Rebellion . But ●● the first it was answer'd , That she her self had bin assisting ●● restore her self to the Dominion of the French : That she had ●●ce that obtain'd New Concessions and Grants , besides a Con●rmation of the Old ones ; that Lewis XI . had sworn to main●in her in her Immunities ; and that it was past all contradi●ion that she had enjoy'd 'em till the year 1541. because it was ●●en that the King depriv'd her of ' em . And to the second ●retence it was reply'd , That Henry II. had restor'd whatever ●ad bin taken away by his Father , and resettl'd her in her Pri●ledges . But according to the Custom of War , no sooner were the Troubles begun , but they began to talk of Peace . The Court ●pear'd inclinable to it , because those Negotiations gave her ●ways an opportunity to corrupt some body or other , or time ●● put her self into a condition to give Laws . Soubise and Rochelle●●●t ●●●t their Deputies to the King ; and though the Duke of Rohan thought it more proper to treat in any other place then ●● the Court , he was constrain'd , that he might appear united ●● the rest , to send his Deputies the same way , as also were ●●e Corporations that had adher'd to him . However , in re●ard the Council sought only to take their time , and to prepare ●● favourable opportunity to compleat the Ruin of the Party , ●●e Treaty was spun out in length , and Acts of Hostility began ●● the Upper Languedoc . Yet Marshal de Themines was not ●ery prosperous in Albigeois ; but when he enter'd the Province ●● Foix , his Men , with others that join'd him there , committed so many Cruelties , that the Catholicks themselves were ●sham'd of 'em : So that this same Barbarous Army having su●●ain'd great Losses before Mas d' Azil , where they were forc'd ●● raise their Siege with Ignominy , several made no scruple ▪ to look upon the Rout of the Marshal as a Divine Punishment of his Violences . On the other side , Soubise having landed in the Countrey of Medoc to divert the Enemy , found an opportunity to perform a more Considerable Exploit . For a Fleet set out to engage him , and reinforc'd with some Dutch Ships , oblig'd him to put to Sea agen , in order to meet and fight that Squadron . In short , The Enemy was utterly defeated ; and in regard , that since the Enterprize of Blavet , every thing had succeeded according to his wish ; this New Advantage gave so much reputation to his Affairs , that the most Timorous had the courage to declare on his side . The Court also became more supple about the Conditions of Peace , while Rochel and some other Corporations stood more stiffly upon Terms . The Deputies therefore which the Reformed had sent to the King , and who had su'd for a Peace in most humble manner , at length at Fontainbleau obtain'd an indifferent Answer to the Paper which they had presented . It contain'd one and twenty Articles , the first of which nam'd three and forty Places , wherein a Re-establishment of the Exercise was demanded , as in the year 1620. Nor was the City of Foix omitted in this same Catalogue : Whence it appear'd that the Triumph of the Monk Villate was but a Chimera ; or rather , that the Pretence had not been of any long continuance ; since there were still some of the Reformed remaining in a place , where the Monk had boasted his Conversion of all that were there . The second demanded the Restitution of the Church-yards which had bin taken from the Reformed in several Places , of which Eight were particularly nam'd . The third demanded Liberty for the Ministers to reside where they pleas'd , according to the General and Particular Articles of the Edict . The Fourth concern'd the Exemption deny'd from contributing toward the Reparation of Churches , and some other things that savour'd of Compliance with the Roman Worship . The Fifth contain'd a Complaint , that frequently the Bodies of the Reformed were digg'd up agen , under pretence that they were buried in Catholic Chappels or Church-yards . Of which there was a fresh Example at Chartres . For the Bishop had order'd the Body of Teligni , a Gentleman whose Land lay in that Diocess , to be haul'd out of his Tomb ; and the pretence of this Piece of Inhumanity exercis'd upon the Body of that Gentleman , eight days after it had bin buried , was , because it was buried in the Chappel of his House . The same Article contain'd Complaints of the demolishing of some Churches , of woich they gave for an example the pulling down the Church which the Reformed had at Cheilar . They complain'd also of the banishing of several persons , who had bin driven out of several Cities , for no other reason , but upon the score of Religion ; and among the rest of the places where these Exorbitancies had bin committed , Villemur , Leitoure , Puimirol , and Soumieres were particulariz'd . The sixth express'd the demolishing of Fort Lewis ; and the next , the levelling of the Citadel of Mompelier , which the Inhabitants had bin constrain'd to demand . The eighth insisted upon the Breif in ●598 . touching places of security , the purport of which was , ●…at there should be no Innovation introduc'd . The ninth mention'd the City Tolls , which had been very ill paid ; and 〈…〉 tenth demanded , that the Sums promis'd to the Reformed 〈…〉 Bearn , in recompence of Ecclesiastical Estates , might be paid without any defalcation or diminution . The following Article ●…oke of the Decree of the Parlament of Bretagne , which had broken the Article of the Edict wherein the Reformed were declar'd capable of all Employments : they therefore demanded the Decree to be cancell'd , and the Article to be conform'd . The twelfth was drawn up in favour of the Party-Chambers , and of the Officers that compos'd ' em . In the rest 〈…〉 was demanded , That the Reformed who had bin despoil'd of their Goods and Estates , by Grants , Confiscations , or under presence of Reprizals , should be restor'd to the same ; that Acts ●…f Hostility should be forgotten ; that the Declaration publish'd before Mompelier , might be register'd in the Chamber of ●ccompts in Paris ; that they who had taken Arms in 1621. ●ight be discharg'd of Taxes laid upon 'em during the Troubles ; and that the Receivers who had caus'd 'em to be paid , ●ight be oblig'd to restitution of what they had receiv'd ; that they might not be su'd in the Courts of Justice for what had bin ●one to the prejudice of the Duke of Rohan's safe Conducts which he had revok'd ; that the Priviledges of the Reformed Cities and Corporations , principally regarding the Election 〈…〉 their Consuls and Common Councils , might be preserv'd ; that each Party might be reciprocally discharg'd from payment of Debts created without the consent of the other ; that those of the Reformed might be equally shar'd ; and lastly , that they might be permitted to hold General Assemblies . The Answers return'd to this Paper were favourable enough They referr'd the re-establishment of places for Exercise , and the restitution of Church-yards to the Commissioners ; and that in terms earnest enough , and such as might have prov'd satisfactory , had those Promises bin sincerely fulfill'd . Principally there was one remarkable Clause about Church-yards to this purpose , that if for important Reasons they could not restore to the Reformed the same places which they had made use ●● in 1620. others should be deliver'd to 'em , as commodious a● they could desire , at the charges of those that should require the exchange . This set things very near upon the Basis of the ancient Article of Particulars , and lost the Advocate General Talon , the fruit of that Fraud which he pretended to have discover'd , and which for twenty years together had serv'd for a Foundation to the Orders of the Commissioners . The liberty for the Ministers to reside where they pleas'd was confirm'd ▪ and the King reserv'd to his Council the power upon hearing of the Cause , to remedy such Infringements as should be complain'd of . The Exemption from contributing to things mention'd in the twelfth Article of Particulars was granted , only with the exception of Treaties that had bin made upon that occasion between the Reformed and the Catholics . They answer'd indirectly to the Article about digging up the Bodies of the dead , upon which the Demandants were referr'd to the 18th and 23d Article of the Edict , and to the Decree of Council of the 25th of August 1620. But it was order'd that the Council should be inform'd of the demolishing of Churches ; that the banish'd persons should be restor'd ; and that the business of Cheilar , tho remov'd to the Council , should be sent back to the Party-Chamber , which was translated to Beziers by reason of the Troubles . The demolishing of Fort Lewis , and the observance of the Brevet of 1598. were promis'd in general terms , provided the Reformed behav'd themselves well . As for the Citadel of Mompelier , they were willing to believe that the Inhabi●…nes had demanded it freely and unanimously . The King also promis'd , that the Sums due for 1623 and 24 should be ●●id , to grant good Assignations for the present year , and to take good the Compensation in Bearn . The admission of the Reformed into all Offices , the preservation of the Jurisdiction of the Chambers , and of the Dignity of their Officers ; the 〈…〉 settlement of the Reformed in their Estates ; the Act of Ob●…ion of all Acts of Hostility ; the registring of the Declaration of Mompelier , were all so many Articles granted . The discharge from Taxes laid during the Troubles , was granted to those only who had taken Arms in 1621. for as much as was ●…l due , without restitution of what they had paid . The Ci●…s hat still were held by the Reformed had their Priviledges confirm'd ; and if any Case of Appeal happen'd about the Election of Officers , the cognizance of it was referr'd to the ●hambers . The Article about safe Conducts was granted . That , about the reciprocal discharge of Debts created by one ●…rty without the consent of the other , was past for such as ●ere not yet paid : only the King reserv'd to himself the equa●●ing the share of the particular Debts of the Reformed ; and ●…mis'd to permit a General Assembly if they desir'd it , when 〈…〉 time was come for electing the General Deputies . These Answers being dispatch't into the Provinces , met not ●…th minds dispos'd to be satisfi'd therewith . Their great Successes had dazl'd almost all the world ; and they who had ●…us●d themselves most earnestly to be entreated to quit their Obedience , were most backward in laying down those Arms to which they had betaken themselves with so much reluctancy : 〈…〉 that almost all the Corporations refus'd the Answers as dis●tisfactory . More especially , Rochel would have Fort Lewis demolish'd before all things , and would not hear of Peace till ●hat were done . But the Duke of Rohan , who was afraid of ●…me Back-blow of Fortune , and who was desirous to make ●…e best of the present condition of Affairs , labour'd for an Accommodation with all his might . And in regard that for the obtaining in gross , what he could not obtain by piece-meal , he was constrain'd to summon an Assembly at Anduse , where becaus'd the War to be resolv'd upon , he summon'd another 〈…〉 Milhau , to persuade 'em to accept of Peace . But while the time was spent in Journies backward and forward , the Court had leisure to recover their Affairs into a better posture . She sow'd Suspicions and Jealousies among the Reformed , and rais'd up a Party strong enough against the Duke of Rohan and his Brother , to insinuate idle Fears , as if they intended to patch up an Accommodation to the prejudice of the common Cause . She debauch'd some of Soubises's principal Officers , and among the rest his Vice-Admiral ; and being strengthen'd with some Men of War with which England and the Vnited Provinces suppli'd her , she repair'd her Losses , and found a way to expel Soubise out of the Islands of Oleron and Ré , to cut in pieces his Land-Army , and scatter his Fleet at Sea. The Mayor of Rochel also was suspected to have betray'd the Party ; for that having hinder'd Seven or eight hunder'd Gentlemen and other Soldiers to pass over into the Isle of Ré , under pretence that they might get over more easily with the morning tide , he gave the King's Vessels leisure to seize the Channel that separates the Island from the Continent : so that Soubise was depriv'd of that Succor which might have prevented the defeat of his men . The Clergy was then assembl'd at Paris , whither every Diocess had sent a greater number of Deputies then was permitted by the Regulations . The reason of this Innovation was , because there were certain Books to be examin'd , of which a Censure was demanded , in regard they contain'd a Doctrine prejudicial to the King's Authority . But in regard that at the same time the Pope's power was call'd in question , the Clergy , much more zealous to support that , then to perform their duty , were desirous to augment the number of voices , that they might be able to oppose those who had really French hearts . The Bishop of Chartres also , being entrusted and enjoin'd by the Assembly to write the Censure upon those Books , was disown'd by the rest of the Clergy , because he was not so officious as others to the See of Rome . The Parlament sided with the Bishop , and enjoin'd the Assembly either to subscribe the Censure of those pernicious Books , or to break up . But the Clergy refus'd to obey that Decree ; and to allay the Contest , the King summon'd the Affair before himself and his Council ; ●…ntenting himself with a general Censure of those Books , without entring into the Particulars of the pernicious Propositions which they contrain'd . The Nuncio appear'd very hot in his Affair ; caus'd an Extract of the disowning the Bishop's ●ensure to be deliver'd to him , and sent it to Rome , where they were extremely satisfi'd with this perseverance of the Clergy 〈…〉 their accustom'd Prevarications ; for which the Pope return'd 〈…〉 thanks in a most obliging manner . But the Clergy for all his , could not chuse but be asham'd of their own Behaviour , ●…d order'd by a private Act , that the remembrance of that dispute should be stifl'd . Nevertheless that Precaution could not ●…face it ; and the Expedient it self which they had made choice 〈…〉 to cause it to be forgotten , serv'd only to preserve the memo●● of it . The Cardinal , during whose Ministry the Clergy was very ●owerful , and very much respected , was not yet so well settl'd 〈…〉 the Government , as openly to displease the Court of Rome ; ●…nd besides he was desirous to milk from the Clergy a more ●…en ordinary Sum , under pretence of the War. But all these ●omplacencies could not obtain above Six hunder'd thousand ●rowns ; which the Clergy did not give neither , without some testimonies that they were loth to part with it . In the mean ●…e the King wrote to the Assembly , after the defeat of Soubise , to let 'em understand the good news of his Victory ; and 〈…〉 the end they might not be ignorant that Religion was the ●…use of the War , whatever Assurances he gave his Protestant ●…llies and Reformed Subjects to the contrary , he told 'em expresly in his Letters , that by the Rout of Soubise , Truth had ●…mph'd over Falshood . But then the Victors might say what ●…ey pleas'd without any danger . For the Reformed , stunn'd with this Revolution , thought of nothing but submitting them●elves ; and the Assembly of Milhau , upon the first of August , ●…ew up an acceptance of the Answers to the Papers decreed 〈…〉 Fontainbleau . And in pursuance of this , sent away their ●eputies to the King with their Submissions ; who made their Addresses to him the 21st of the month , and in most humble terms besought him for Rochel . To which the King's Answer was , That he granted a general Peace to all those who had taken Arms ; but he added these words , For Rochel 't is another thing . This excepting of Rochel , suspended the conclusion of the Treaty ; for that the Deputies of the Assembly at Milhau had not power to accept of Peace , but upon condition that Rochel were included . Which Union of Interests was ill resented at Court , where it was told the Deputies , to fright 'em into a Disunion , that their sticking so close one to another tended to Faction . However they wanted not Reasons to have justifi'd themselves , had the Court design'd to have us'd 'em favourably . For they repli'd , That there was nothing of Novelty in the Union ; that till then the King had never disapprov'd it ; that they had bin always join'd together in their Deputations , in their Submissions , in their Petitions , in their Papers , which they had always presented to the King in Union one with another . That by the Answer to Article VIII . of the last Papers , it was promis'd there should be no Innovation in the Cities held by the Protestants ; which would be no more then a delusion , if Rochel were excluded : That the Edicts of Peace had bin general hitherto , and accepted in common , without any resenting the Union of Interests . That the acceptance of the Peace without Rochel , would be an express condemnation of that City ; which would be an Action highly scandalous among People of the same Religion ; so much the rather , because Rochel was resolv'd to submit . That if the rest of the Reformed abandon'd Rochel to the King's Indignation , People would be afraid that their general destruction was to be begun with the particular ruine of that City ; seeing that the Clergy , the Parlaments , and the principal Persons of the Kingdom discours'd openly of extirpating Heresy , and of beginning with Rochel ; which was confirm'd by the printed Pamphlets that were publicly sold in Paris . But the same Reasons which made the Reformed judge , that their Union with Rochel was just and necessary , were the very Reasons that oblig'd the Court to endeavour the dissolution of it . For the ruine of that formidable City was sworn ; and the Cardinal , who was desirous to signalize himself by great things , thought it an Enterprize worthy himself . So that ●here was nothing listen'd to , of what was spoken in favour of ●hat City , whose Destiny was vow'd . Nevertheless , she was 〈…〉 much astonish'd as the rest at Soubises's Defeat ; and falling 〈…〉 a suddain from a Resolution a little too haughty , into ●…ost profound Submissions , she resolv'd to beg with humility ●hat Peace , which she had refus'd with disdain . Her Deputies ●ame and threw themselves at the King's Feet , and besought ●is Pardon in most submissive terms . But the King answer'd 'em ●…ke a Master , that resolv'd to make his Pardon his Punishment , ●nd reduce 'em by the Peace into a worse Condition then the Calamities of an Unfortunate War could e're have brought ' em . The Chancellor therefore , to whom the King referr'd 'em , impos'd these Conditions upon ' em . That the Council and Government of the City should be in the same Condition as it was 〈…〉 1610. That they should admit an Intendant of Justice : That the Fortifications should be demolish'd . That the King should be admitted with respect , whenever he pleas'd to enter . That they should have no Men of War , and that Merchants Ships should take their Passes from the Admiral of France . That they should restore to the Ecclesiastics their Goods and Estates : And ●hat certain Wagons and Merchandise which belong'd to the ●nhabitants of Orleance , and which the Rochelois had seiz'd , should be restor'd . Upon these Conditions they were promis'd to be comprehended in all the Priviledges of the Edict . 'T was a sowre piece of Condescention to submit to such severe and rigorous Laws ; nor could they tell how to mollify the Victor into more easie moderation . In vain the General Deputies interceded for Rochelle in the name of all the Churches . However Maniald took upon him to spake , and made a most moving and passionate Speech to the King ; wherein he made a lively description of the Misery of the Rochellois ; he excus'd their taking Arms as done out of necessity : Which nevertheless he condemn'd with Expressions full of execration , whatever the Pretence were with which it was cover'd . He said , that the Rochelois were come to accuse themselves , and sue for mercy . He besought the King to grant 'em Peace , not as Enemies subdu'd by the Sword ; but as Subjects , with the moderation of his Sceptre . He added , that without Liberty , they would not be Subjects , but Slaves . Concluding , he implor'd pardon with promise of submission , and of servitude also , if the King's satisfaction and the good of his service depended upon it . But all this was to no purpose : The King was resolv'd that Rochelle should be excepted out of the General Peace , and that she should submit to particular Laws . In the mean time there was a League concluded between the King of England , the Republic of Venice , the Duke of S●●●● , and the States of the Vnited Provinces , in Conjunction with France , against Spain , which kept almost all Italy under the Yoke , and was fairly preparing to deprive her of the remainder of her Liberty . These Confederates were very urgent with Cardinal Richlieu to hasten Peace with the Reformed , to the end they might act unanimously against the Common Enemy . 'T is true , that Minister had it deep laid in his thoughts to humble Spain , but he thought that the first step which he was to take to that end , was to enslave France , and by that means to bereave Foreigners of Opportunities to renew the Civil Wars . To that end , he judg'd it necessary first to ruin the Reformed , who were still strong enough by their Union to support a Party of Malecontents . And therefore he resolv'd to begin with Rochelle ; after the reducing of which , he did not expect to meet with much more Resistance in the Kingdom . Nor did France want Persons who were sharp sighted enough to penetrate the Cardinal's Design : But their foresight did not hinder 'em for all that , from contributing to their own Servitude . They well perceiv'd , that in oppressing the Reformed they made Fetters for themselves ; but every one was in hopes to make his Fortune by the Public Misery . This was that which made the Cardinal so obstinate to except Rochel out of the general Peace , to the end he might separate it from the rest of the Reformed , and destroy it with more ease . But two things constrain'd him to surcease this Great Design . The one was , That the Spaniards waited the Success of these Confusions , that they might take their own Methods ; that they treated with the Duke of Rohan to accept of their Service ; that the Duke had sent Campredon into Spain , to make himself ●e more considerable by their Succour ; that the Conjuncture 〈…〉 Affairs render'd the Spaniards more stiff ; and authoriz'd the ●inning out a Treaty begun with 'em , about those things which ●d kindl'd the War in Italy . The other was , That Powerful ●abals were forming against him to remove him from the Mi●stry . He saw the chiefest part of all that was great at Court 〈…〉 Combination against him ; and rightly judg'd that he should ●ve too many Factions to employ his Wits , without taking ●●on himself the management of two Wars at once , the one ●omestic , the other Civil . He resolv'd therefore to put an end ●●th to the one , and the other ; with a resolution to set a-foot ●e Civil War agen , so soon as the Conspiracies against his Au●ority would give him leisure ; and to apply himself to the Fo●ign War so soon as he had stifl'd the Seeds from whence Do●estic Troubles might again spring up . For the first , he made use 〈…〉 the continu'd Importunities of Holland and Carleton to induce ●m to use the Reformed with less severity , to the end he might 〈…〉 more at liberty to carry on the Foreign War. On the other ●de , those Embassadors press'd the Reformed to accept the ●eace upon the Conditions that were offer'd 'em ; and assur'd ●● that the King their Master would be Guaranty for the per●●mance of those that were promis'd ' em . Particularly , they ●omis'd Rochelle , that the King of England would so earnestly ●llicit the Demolishing of Fort Lewis , and so moderate the ●ard Conditions that were impos'd upon 'em , that he question'd ●t but to bring it to pass . They farther told 'em , that the ●ing of France had given 'em his Word to demolish the Fort 〈…〉 convenient time , upon Condition that Rochelle return'd to ●r Duty . These Sollicitations and Promises made Rochelle at length ●etermin to humble her self : And the rest of the Cities , as ●ontauban , Castres , Nimes , Vsez , which had not refus'd the ●eace but only because she stood out , follow'd her Example , 〈…〉 soon as she had accepted it . Thereupon it was concluded the ●6th of February . However , all that was alter'd in the Laws ●●pos'd upon Rochelle was , that the Second Article , which ●ention'd the settling an Intendant of Justice in that City , was express'd in these Terms , That they should admit Commissioners to see the Peace perform'd , who might reside there as long as they plea'd . There was nothing said either of the Fourth , which imported that the King should be admitted whenever he pleas'd to enter ; or of the Seventh , which concern'd the Interest of certain Merchants of Orleance : But they put instead of them , the Restoration of the Catholic Religion in the full Liberty of its Exercises ; and a Declaration that Fort Lewis could not be raz'd ; but that such Order should be given to the Garison , and to the Garisons of the Islands of Ré and Oleron , that the Trade of the City should be no way prejudic'd . Instead of demolishing the Fortifications which had been decree'd at first in General Terms , nothing more was requir'd then the demolishing the Fort de Taden : And to soften the Article which enjoin'd the Merchants Vessels to take Passes from the Admirals of France , 't was only ordain'd that they should observe the Laws of Traffic , without prejudice to their Priviledges . There was an Act of these Articles drawn up , at the bottom of which was a Promise that the Reformed should enjoy the benefit of the Answers return'd to their Papers at Fontainble●● , in July 1625 ; provided that on their part , they setled things in the same condition as they were in at the same time . But for fear , lest Rochelle should take any advantage of this Promise , that City was expressly excepted : And it was declar'd . That the King did not thereby engage himself to any other Favour then what was mention'd in the Act which went before . The Deputies of the Reformed had sign'd in that Place . But underneath there was yet a third Act , sign'd by the said Deputies as well in their own , as in the name of the Deputies , from the Dukes of Rohan and Soubise , of Languedoc , Rochelle , Montauban , Castres , Nimes , Vsez , Milhau , and Cevenes , wherein they protested that they had besought the King with all the duty and most humble submissions that Subjects could pay to their Soveraign , to pardon what was past , and to grant 'em Peace ; with a promise of great Fidelity for the future , from which they would never swerve ; and Offers of all manner of Services : All which the King had graciously harken'd to , and upon which he had given his Royal Word for Peace , and the observance of the Answers return'd to the Paper deliver'd at Fontainbleau . Out ●● which however he had excepted Rochelle , in reference to ●hich he had declar'd his Will ; and which , they said , they accep●d as the most signal Mark of Clemency and Goodness that Sub●cts could receive from a Soveraign ; and they promis'd to ●and to it inviolably , and to cause the Places taken since July●st ●st to be surrender'd . The Court , although they desir'd Peace with an extraordinary ●assion , exacted these Submissions , to make the Reformed own ●●at they were in the wrong to levy War ; and that they might ●ke advantage of their own Confessions , if any new Quarrels ●ake forth . And the Reformed , who were not ignorant of ●●e Court-Politics , past these Infamous Acts , either because ●hey had bin wrought over , or because they found they lay at ●he mercy of the Court , as the Duke of Rohan well foresaw ; ●● else because they were in hopes of obtaining greater Favours ●y these Extraordinary Submissions ; or lastly , in compliance with those who could not like it , that Subjects should take Arms against their Prince upon any Occasion whatever . However , to ●ssure themselves of the King of England's Protection , whom ●hey believ'd to be Guarantee of the Peace , they drew up an Act ●gn'd by the Embassadors , and dated Feb. 11. wherein they declar'd , that the Razing of Fort Lewis was promis'd in time con●enient , provided the Rochelois return'd to their duty ; and that without that Promise neither Rochel would have accepted the Peace , neither would the Reformed have relinquish'd those things which the Instances of the King of England made 'em ●elinquish ; by reason of which they put 'em in hopes of a powerful Intercession on his part , that they might have satisfaction giv'n ' em . This Paper was ill drawn up ; nor did it clearly express the Guarantie of which the King of England boasted . Nevertheless , it cannot be deni'd , but that it must have oblig'd that Prince either to have disown'd his Embassadors , or else to take care that what was granted the Reformed should be faithfully perform'd ; since he acknowledg'd that the sole force of his Sollicitations had vanquish'd their good nature to be satisfi'd with the King's Offers . An honest man needs no more to engage him to make another man's business his own , but that it was himself who caus'd the other to miscarry , either by his Authority or Persuasion . And in this sense it cannot be deni'd , but that the King of England was Guarantee of the Peace , since it was upon his word , and in hopes that he would be answerable for it , that the Reformed accepted it . But this Important Ceremony wanted due formality ; and the Council of France had so well order'd their Business , that nothing appear'd from whence any evident Conclusion could be drawn , that the King of England interpos'd in this Treaty as a Mediator , or as a Guarantee . In a word , Policy will not permit Princes to suffer , that another Prince should be Guarantee of Treaties which are made between them and their Subjects . To consent that Subjects should have recourse to the Garantie of a Foreigner for their Security in things that concern the Word and Authority of their Lawful Prince , would be to tye 'em to another Soveraign . For this Reason the Court of France , who had let the King of England alone to use all the Arguments , of which they could make their advantage , yet were not engag'd by any Public Act to do the least Kindness out of any respect for him , laught at the Pretension of the English Mediator , when he would have had his Guarantie taken effect ; and lookt upon the Embassador's Writing as an idle piece of Nullity that oblig'd the King of France to nothing . But after the Peace was sign'd upon the Conditions mentention'd , the Ratifications of Rochel and Montauban were expected ; of which the one was perform'd the second , the other the sixth of March. Which done , an Edict was publish'd the same Month , which contain'd Twelve Articles . The Introduction spoke of nothing but Clemency and Pardon on the King's part , and Submissions and Supplications reiterated by the Reformed , and particularly by those who remain'd in obedience , which the King said , was the better sort , and the greatest part , and to whose Remonstrances he had had a special regard when he accepted the Submissions of the Rest . The First Article confirm'd the Regster'd Edicts and Secret Articles , and gave Testimony that they had been well and duly observ'd in the Reign of the deceased King , and after his death , till the beginning of the last Commotions . Which was an Artifice to induce the Reformed themselves to condemn all the loud Complaints of a thousand Breaches before that time . The second restor'd the Exercise of the Roman Religion in all places where it had ●in ejected during the Troubles ; and order'd ample Restitution of the Estates and Rights belonging to the Ecclesiastics , even of their Moveables that should be found in specie . The third granted the same favour to the Reformed for the exercise of their Religion , and for the Church-yards which they were pos●ess'd of in 1600. And the Clauses of that Article were taken out of the Answer to the two first of the Paper decreed at Fontainbleau . The fourth contain'd an Amnesty of all Acts of Hostility ; even of those that might have bin committed since the day of the Declaration dated October 1622. till the day of the publication of this in the Parlaments : nor were the Submissions and reiterated Supplications of the Reformed omitted . The fifth concern'd the raising of money , and gave a discharge of it in the terms of the Articles of the Edict of Nantes , which mention'd the same thing . The sixth re-establish'd the Seats of Judicature , the Receits , the Officers of the Finances , in the places from whence they had bin remov'd by reason of the Troubles ; wherein the Tablier of the Election at Rochel was also comprehended . The Priviledges of the Cities which the Reformed held in their hands were likewise confirm'd . The usual method for the electing of Consuls was to be observ'd ; and the Appeals of Persons aggriev'd were to be judg'd by the Chambers of the Edict . The seventh discharg'd the Reformed from all Sentences pronounc'd against 'em by reason of their taking Arms : And this Article was very necessary every where ; but chiefly within the Jurisdiction of the Parlament of Tho●●●se , where they had signaliz'd their extraordinary Zeal by a great number of Decrees against Corporations and private persons . The eighth ordain'd a speedy Release of Prisoners and Persons condemn'd to the Gallies . The ninth confirm'd the Article of the Edict of Nantes , which declar'd the Reformed capable of all Offices ; re-establish'd those that had bin put out ; ●evok'd the Patents of their Offices granted to others , and restor'd to the Reformed all their Estates , their Titles , Debts , Accompts and Actions , and cancell'd all opposite Acts , except the peremptory Decrees of the Council and Chambers of the Edict . The tenth order'd that this Declaration should be observ'd in the terms of the 92d Article of the Edict of Nantes . The eleventh forbid for the future all manner of Politic Assemblies , unless they had express leave to hold 'em ; and all manner of Associations , and keeping of Intelligences . Nevertheless Ecclesiastical Assemblies were permitted , about meer affairs of Church-Discipline , and in conformity to the Declaration of August 1623. which enjoin'd the Synods to admit a Commissioner deputed by the King. All manner of Fortifications and raising of Money were forbid , without an express Commission . The last ordain'd the execution of the Articles that related to Rochel , and the restitution of the Cities and Castles during the War. 'T is true the Mayor , the Sheriffs , and certain Burgesses of Orleans ; the Catholics of Mompelier and parts adjoining , Prelats , Ecclesiastics , Gentlemen and others , oppos'd the verification of this Edict in the Parlament of Paris ; and the opposition of the first was admitted , but the rest were referr'd to the Parlament o● Tholouse . However their opposition was only in reference to some particular Interests . After the Peace was thus concluded , the Confederates were in hopes that France would have turn'd her Arms against the House of Austria . But they were strangely astonish'd to see a ratifi'd Treaty appear abroad within eleven days after , which du Targis , Ambassador in Spain , had concluded between the Two Crowns . 'T is true , that to cover this foul Play , they made a shew of disowning the Ambassador , who seemingly was never to have bin pardon'd , but for the earnest sollicitations of the Court of Rome . But this Farce deceiv'd none but Fools , for the Treaty held good after some slight Alterations , and the Confederates exhal'd their Resentments in vain Reproaches and unprofitable Threats . There was only the Duke of Savoy , who being enrag'd at such a piece of Perfidiousness , sent away the Abbot de la Scaglia into England , to excite that Monarch to revenge , who had no less reason then himself to be chaf'd at such a scorn of his Amity . And Affairs in that Kingdom began to encline toward a Rupture ; for there was a great Jealousy in point of Honour between Cardinal Richlieu , and the Duke of Buckingham , but they were unequally match'd : For Buckingham was vain , hair-brain'd , lofty , and void of Foresight ; Richlieu●rafty ●rafty , a Dissembler , a Hypocrite , and one that never ventur'd ●ny thing without good assurances of Success . They had this ●owever , which was common to both ; that they were hated ●y all men but such as were their Creatures , and both were ●qually sovereign Governors of their sovereign Masters ; tho ●thers say , there was a more secret cause of Jealousy between ●●em . For Buckingham had appear'd in the Court of France with the Character of Ambassador in a magnificent Equipage , ●nd had drawn the eyes of all the world upon him . He had moreover pleas'd the Ladies ; and his vanity had transported ●im to think himself worthy to attempt the Queen herself . The Cardinal had the same thoughts , and could not endure that his ●ival should receive any marks of being preferr'd before ●im . We may reck'n , among the greatest weaknesses of that cele●rated Minister of State , that he was emulous of out doing all others , ev'n in Trifles : he could not endure that another man ●●ouid out do him in the most pitiful things . To make Verses , or to speak better than he did , was not the way to win his Favour , or to shew that he understood Humanity , Philosophy , the Mathematics , Divinity or Antiquity better then he . That he might enjoy the Reputation of being the most expert man of his time in all things , he stretcht his weakness to that degree , as ●o attribute to himself the Works of other men ; and to own under his own Name those Writings , wherein , perhaps , he was no more concern'd , then to have bin the first that conceiv'd the ●ude and indigested Idea of the Subject . He had the same Sentiments as to Magnificence , and Courting of Ladies ; and for a man to presume to transcend him in either of those two things , was a certain way to lose his favour . However it were , he always us'd the Queen but very scurvily , after he observ'd the little value she had for him ; insomuch that while he liv'd , she had not all the World at will. There was also brewing at the same time another occasion of a Rupture , through the ill conduct of the Queens Houshold Servants . Their Zeal for the Catholic Religion , soon made 'em exceed the Bounds to which they were confin'd by the Treaties of Marriage . They introduc'd the Jesuits into the Houshold of that Princess ; where those turbulent and ambitious People made themselves such absolute Masters of her Wit and Reason that they soon set her at variance with the King her Husband . They so intoxicated her Understanding with their Superstitions that they forc'd her to commit a thousand mean things beneath her Grandeur , and unworthy of her Dignity . They persuaded her to adore , as Martyrs , those of their Order , that had bin executed under the preceding Reign , as Contrivers or Accomplices in the Powder-Plot . And the occasion of a Jubilee presenting itself , they made choice of the place where the common Male factors are executed , whither the Queen was to walk bare-foo● to say her Prayers . The English , to whom the very Name of Jesuit is abominable , were justly offended at this piece of Insolence ; and the King himself , though he were extremely so● and easy , was highly exasperated : So that being otherwise disgusted at the Misdemeanors of the Queens Domestics , he resolv'd to send 'em back into France . Upon which , the Cardinal sent Bassompierre to him , to complain of such a violence offer'd to the Treaty ; and to endeavour to reconcile the differences between him and his Wife , wherein the Ambassador had the good luck to succeed within a little of his Wishes . But in regard the Ministers of both Courts made it their business mutually to ver● and thwart one another , the Cardinal caus'd Bassompierre's Treaty to be disown'd , and Buckingham oblig'd his King to revoke his Word . After which , upon some Affairs of Commerce intervening , Buckingham , who burn'd with a desire of returning into France , and brave the Cardinal , would needs be sent thither once more with the Character of Ambassador . But the Cardinal found a way to let him understand that he should not be welcome . Upon which , the English Favourite enrag'd at such an Affront , oblig'd his Master to declare War against France . And the pretence was , that the Court of France had not observ'd the Articles of the last Peace . But his Measures were so false , and his Conduct so fool-hardy , that he compleated the Ruine of the Reformed and Rochel , while he sought his own and their Revenge . While this Tempest was gathering together , the Cardinal abour'd to disperse another Storm that threaten'd him nearer at and. Spain , who well foresaw what Obstacles he would throw in the way of her Grandeur , if he were not entangl'd in Domestic Divisions , found him work on every side , and she erceiv'd the chiefest part of the Princes and great Lords inclin'd ● second her . The Reigning Queen hated the Cardinal ; and Monsieur's Softness made him comply with all the Sentiments of those who had the ascendant over him . They put him out of conceit with a Match with the Heirest of Mompensier , which had been projected in the time of the deceas'd King ; and they d'd his Head with a thousand Chimera's . But the Principal visions with which they amus'd his Brains , were the deposing of the King , to the unmarrying him , and giving to his Brother ●●th his Crown and Wife . Upon which Subject several Libels ●●d appear'd abroad ; of which one that was entitl'd an Advertisement to the King , made it a Crime in him to oppose the prosperity of the House of Austria , and to confederate against ●r with Protestant Princes , and promise the giving him an assistant or Associate in the Government . Which Libel occasion'ed the Quarrel between the Bishop of Chartres and the Cler●●● . The Cardinal also was dilacerated and mangl'd by a hundred Writings of the same nature ; and perhaps never any man as known to be loaden with such a heap of Invectives and ●yrs . But he luckily disintangl'd himself out of all these Incumbrances . He faign'd therefore to retire from the Court , ●●d away he went , to the end he might give the King an occasion to recall him . But the Queen Mother , who could not ●●en be without him , infus'd it so strongly into the King's Head , ●t if he consented to the distant absence of that Minister , the conspirators would make themselves Masters of his Authority , ●●t of his Person , that the Suspicious and Irresolute Prince ●●n sent for him back agen . This return of his having ad●n'd his Credit to a higher degree , he began to put in pra●se those severe and Bloody Politicks that ruin'd so many Lords , which fill'd the Prisons with so many Persons suspected of no ●er Crime then Love of Liberty ; and render'd him so absolute and formidable , that the King himself began to have an aversion for him , and became jealous of his high Authority . The Count de Chalais was the first Victim offer'd to his Arbtrary Power . The Duke of Vendosm , and the Grand Prior his Brother , together with several other persons , lost either their Liberty , or their Government , or their Pensions ; and the whole Conspiracy was perfectly dissipated . In the mean time Rochel was toss'd and vex'd with various Troubles ; by reason that they who were interested in the new form of Government , would not suffer things to be resettl'd upon the Old Foundation . The People favour'd these Mutineers and the Sedition increas'd to that degree , that the Mayor , who was suspected , was carri'd away by force , and very ill us'd as the Author of these Changes . Nevertheless , these Disorder● were appeas'd by the necessity of obeying , and the fear of a greater Mischief , should they furnish the Court with any Pretence , which was the thing she waited for , to make war upon Rochel alone , and disunited from the rest of the Reformed Cities . Mass was there said upon Ascension-day in St. Margaret Church ; and the City re-call'd her Deputies that had bin sent to Foreigners . But whether they waited for the effect of the King of England's Promis'd Intercession , for demolishing Fort Lewis ; or whether they were desirous to see what would be the issue of the Confusions at Court , they went but slowly on with dismantling their Fortifications , more especially the Fort o● Tadon , which was one of their best and strongest Bulwark● Lesdiguieres , discontented with the Court , fomented new Troubles in the Dauphinate ; Brison by his Counsels maintain'd him self in Poussin , a paltry place ; from which however they could not get him out , but by giving him a Recompence of 4000 Crowns . And Montauban , Son of the Marquiss of Gouver●● got almost as much , to lay down Arms. Thus all things being in a manner peaceable and quiet , the Reformed were permitted to assemble a National Synod at Castres , which sate down the 15th of September , and the Court sent this Augustus Galand for their Commissioner in pursuance o● the Declaration 1623. the revocation of which they could not obtain . All they could get was a Decree , which upon the complaint of the Delays and Difficulties they met with in the nomination of Commissioners by the Governors , and of the long time before the Commissioners came to the Synods , imported thus much , That the Governors , or others to whom they should apply themselves , having notice of the Place and Day of the Synod's sitting a Month before , should be bound to nominate Commissioners , and those that were nominated should be bound to be there at the place , and upon the day appointed , or within three days after at farthest ; which if they fail'd to do , the Deputies had leave to assemble without 'em ; they behaving themselves in other things according to the Edicts . This same Galand had already been present at the last Assembly held at Charenton , and the Figure he made at Court would not permit him to quit his Interest , or to swerve from her Orders and Maxims . He was entrusted with a Letter from the King to the Synod , Commission to be present there , and Instructions in writing how to carry himself . The Letter imported leave to hold the Synod , whose Deliberations were thereby also confin'd to affairs of Church-Discipline only . Moreover , it was in the nature of Predential for the Commissioner ; and lastly , it contain'd asstances of the King's good-will , and his observance of the edicts , provided that the Reformed continu'd in their obedience . The Commission was plain and downright , but it mention'd an express Injunction to be careful of seeing the Edicts observ'd , and chiefly that of 1623. and to hinder the keeping ●f any Conventicles at Castres without his leave . His Instructions were more ample , and contain'd six principal Articles . ●he first renew'd the promises of the King's good-will , while ●aithful Obedience was paid him . The second exhorted the Re●●med to live in Concord with the Catholics , and not to have ●●y other then sentiments of Equity and Justice for 'em ; which the King promis'd to see done on the Catholics part . The third exhorted a Renunciation of all Associations , Unions and Intelligences either abroad or at home , any other then with the King : and the Commissioner was to declare , that the King ●ever had the least thought of disannulling the Edicts ; which ●e prov'd , because the King had confirm'd 'em after he came to ●ears of majority ; that he had renew'd his Alliances with Foreign . Protestants ; that he had augmented the Gratuities which the King his Father had given to the Ministers ; that he had made use of Protestant Lords in sundry great Affairs ; and for that in the Insurrections of the Reformed , he had bin always enclin'd to mercy so soon as they were ready to submit . The fourth was of a singular nature , to oblige the Ministers to inform against one another themselves , and to brand one another upon their own judgments : so that Galand was to exhort ▪ em to inform against those Ministers who had held intelligence with the Spiniards , without taking notice in reference to it , of any Amnesties of what was past . He was in that respect to draw a Declaration from the Synod , conformable to what had past in the Provincial Synod of Upper Guyenne held at Realmont ; and to testify that the aim of that Inquisition was not to punish the guilty , but to hinder those that were faithful from being comprehended in the Crimes of others . The fifth admonish'd the Commissioner not to let the Synod meddle with any thing but barely Discipline . And the last took from the Ministers the liberty of going out of the Kingdom , or setling themselves in any other places without permission ; and from the Synods ●● power of sending any to Foreign Princes and Sovereigns , ●●a● should desire 'em either for a time , or for a constancy . For ' twa● the King's pleasure that Demands of that nature should be sent to him : and the reason of that new restraint was said to be , because that the Duties of Obedience were not to be alter'd by ● mixture of the Manners and Customs of Foreign Countries . This Commission of Galands was ill resented by the Synod and Chauve , then Moderator , told him very roundly , That a Man zealous for his Religion , ought not to have charg'd himself with Instructions of such a nature , which only tended to over ▪ reach and dishonour his Brethren . After which Remonstrance he return'd an Answer to all the Articles with as much Resolution as Prudence . But for the better understanding of his Answer , it is necessary here to explain what the Synod of Realm●●● was , and what had bin there done upon the occasion of Foreig● Intelligences . The Duke of Rohan being sollicited by the Spaniards , was enter'd into Treaty with 'em , and had sent Campre●●● into Spain , for more positive assurances of the Succor that was offer'd . Not that it was the design either of the Spanish Court , or the Duke of Rohan , to stick to the Treaty ; but both expected to make this benefit of it , that it might be a means to bring the Cardinal to better terms . The Duke was in hopes thereby to obtain a more advantageous Peace ; and Spain willing to shew , that if the French went on with the War in Italy , that she had a way to revenge herself , by continuing the Civil War in France as long as she pleas'd . Moreover , being afraid ●est the Reformed should agree to an Accommodation , she made ●…em a shew of large Succors to render 'em more stiff , and to engage 'em to stand upon such Demands as would not be granted ●…em : so that the Treaty was concluded by Campredon , with con●iderable Promises . But while he return'd laden with the Articles of the Treaty , Peace was made both with the Reformed ●nd with Spain , the Treaty having no other effect , but only ●hat it put the sooner conclusion to both Wars . Campredon at his return was seiz'd upon , and carri'd a Prisoner to Tholouse , and there prosecuted for his life . In the mean time the Edict of ●arch being sent to the President Masuyer to be register'd , one would have thought that Campredon should have enjoy'd the benefit of the Amnesty . And indeed the President knew it better then any body : but in a Cause of Religion , he would not understand what belong'd either to Justice or Honesty ; and , ●o say truth , he was a meer Varlet in many things : at least in point of Religion , he minded neither true dealing nor modesty . ●o that he was so malicious as to keep the Edict in his Pocket , ●ll Campredon was executed ; for he sentenc'd him to death : after which he register'd the Edict with several Qualifications . This Action was detested by all good men : but they who ●ere of Masuyer's humor rejoiced at it , and were of opinion , ●hat the advantage of being able to retort upon the Reformed ●he death of a man condemn'd by Justice , for having negotiated a League in the name of their Captain with Spain , would ●ut-balance a piece of Treachery . It seem'd to them , that after this , the Reformed had no more to do but to hold their ●●gues , and that they could no longer accuse the Catholics of their ancient League with the same Crown . Nevertheless , there was a great deal of difference between the one and the other ; for this new League was the Duke of Rohan's business , not entrusted by any body else , but who enter'd into it of his own head . Moreover , there was nothing here transacted about dethroning the King , or excluding the Lawful Heir from the Succession . Whereas the League which made such a noise under the Reign of Henry III. was not the Crime alone of the House of Guise , but of the greatest part of the Catholics , and of almost all the Cities of the Kingdom : but more especially of all the Clergy , all the several Orders of which , could hardly afford a dozen of honest French men ; therefore things so different could not be brought into Parallel . For which reason it was , that if it had bin possible , they would fain have envelop'd the Ministers in the same reproach ; and that they accus'd 'em under a pretence which at first sight was enough to dazle the simple . To this purpose they made choice of a Commissioner , who was to be present at the Provincial Synod of Upper Languedoc , and the Upper Guyenne , which was to be held at Realmont , such an one as was proper to serve for such a design : and this man , either corrupted , or else so silly by as not to see the snare that was laid for the Ministers at that Sessions , would needs take upon him to propose to the Synod , that Inquisition might be made after those who might have bin any way concern'd in Campredon's Negotiation . And the better to disguise the business , they involv'd it in the general Name of Corresponding with Foreigners . Now in regard the Synod was held in the Province where Campredon was taken and executed , People of Reputation believ'd that an Act which should ordain such an Inquisition , would be no more then a disowning of that Negotiation , and a Proof of the Minister's Innocence ; and they that sided with the Court , which were always very numerous in th●se Southern Countries , agreed to it , as to a thing which would be acceptable to the King. Therefore an Article was drawn up upon the Commissioner's Proposition , which order'd an Inquisition after such as had been privy to that Treaty , and which exhorted those who knew any such , to discover ' em . But there was neither Informer nor Criminal to be found ; so that there ●●as this Circumstance added to the Act , that it was for the ac●●●ittal of the Ministers . But the thing was understood far otherwise then at Realmont : for it was judg'd that such Acts always create a disadvantageous Prejudice ; and that the Justification which ensu'd , did not altogether remove the Suspicion which it had imprinted , that the Ministers might engage them●elves in criminal Correspondencies . So that all the Churches ●●ademn'd the imprudence and simplicity of this Synod : and ●●at of Castres spar'd not their Censures and Remonstrances upon ●● . So that the Deputies of the Province were oblig'd ●● complain , that they had bin surpriz'd by the Commissioner . Therefore when the National Synod saw that Galand propos'd the example of Realmont , the Moderator thought that ●rticle deserv'd an Answer , which should take away from the Monks and Bigots all pretence of exclaiming against the Mini●●ers . Therefore to the first Article of Galand's Instructions , ●…s Answer was full of submission and promises of obe●ence . As to the second , he promis'd that Moderation and Equi●● which the King requir'd ; and assur'd the Commissioner , that ●●e Consistories should continually from time to time exhort the Churches to it . But he complain'd that the Catholics did not ●●●●erve that mildness which they exacted from others ; but that ●●ey exercis'd the patience of the Reformed by a thousand Inju●●es . For which reason he enjoin'd the Commissioner to be●●e●h the King to have pity upon the Reformed , whom he re●●e●ented ill us'd in their persons ; disturb'd in the exercises of their Religion ; depriv'd of their Churches ; of which some ●●d bin demolish'd since the Peace , or given to the Ecclesiastics ; ●●●●sess'd of their Church-yards , where several Bodies had bin ●●gg'd up agen out of their Graves ; and at length he com●●n'd that in several places the Ministers had bin beaten , and ●●iven out of the Churches by violence ; referring more ample ●e●●nstrances to be made to the King upon these Complaints ●y the general Deputies . As to the third Article , he protested ●hat no Body knew of any Correspondencies held with Foreigners to the prejudice of the Kingdom 's welfare : he shew'd the general detestation of such trafficking in smart and vigorous expressions ; and he lost not that opportunity to slide into h●● discourse certain Jerks against the Doctrine and Attempts of the Jesuits . As to the fourth , which mention'd the Act of Realmont , he loudly complain'd of the surprize which the Commissioner had put upon the Synod ; thinking thereby to insinuate , as if some Ministers had bin accus'd of holding Correspondence with the Spaniard ; but he prais'd God , that after an exact Inquisition , there was no body found guilty , nor no bo●● so daring as to accuse any body for being so . As to the fifth which forbid medling with politic Affairs , he answer'd that the preceding National Synods had taken order about it . And ●● to the sixth , which related to the sending of Ministers to Foreigners , he repli'd , that the present Synod would take care i● that particular . These Answers were approv'd by all the Synod , and Ch●●● had the Thanks of the whole Assembly for what he had sai● After this Galand presented a Brief to the Assembly , dated some days after the King's Letter , which imported a permission ● the Synod , in the presence of the Commissioner , to nominate General Deputies to the number of Six , out of which the King would chuse Two. The Pretence was , that another Assemb●● would be too expensive , and create a great deal of inconvenience : He added also to this Permission a Prohibition to treat ● other Politic Affairs . But the Synod , who well perceiv'd that the Mystery of that Permission tended to break the Remainder of that Union which the Reformed had so long maintain'd and who after six years slid away , before they could obtain ● new Assembly , rightly judg'd that there was no other way to refix their Affairs , then a Licens'd and Authoris'd Assembly , di●● all they could to excuse themselves from that Nomination . For which Reason , as the King alledg'd , the Good and Convenience of the Reformed to avoid the Demand of a General Assembly the Synod on their parts urg'd their Duty , which would not permit 'em to meddle with other Affairs then those of Discipline , as a reason for their not nominating of General Deputies because it was an Affair altogether Political . Besides , they found the Permission too much limited ; Because it contain'd not leave to take an Accompt of the last Deputies , to give 'em a discharge , and to draw up Instructions for the new ones . They resolv'd therefore to send Deputies to the King upon this Occasion ; and at the same time to furnish their Deputies with Submissions and Remonstrances , according to the custom of National Synods ; and for this Journey they made choice of Bouteroue a Minister , and Baleine an Elder . The King was willing to see and hear 'em : The Speech they ●ade was humble , and to the purpose ; and their Remonstrances contain'd Eight Articles . In the first they besought the King to take off all the Qualifications with which the Act had ●●en enregister'd . They complain'd in the second of several Vexations which the Reformed endur'd by reason of those Qualifications . The third spoke of the repairing of Churches pull'd down , and sending down Commissioners into the Provinces to ●●●e Orders about it . The fourth besought the King to permit ●● Moulin to return to Paris , as he had been put in hopes . The fifth demanded a General Politic Assembly . The sixth ●● continuance of the Relief promis'd the Ministers . The two ●●st desir'd , that certain Assignations which had been allow'd ●●n●●ll , Receiver ▪ general of the Municipal Tolls , might be made ●●●d to him . But toward the beginning of the Synod , Maniald , one of the general Deputies , dy'd : Upon which the King , never staying ●●r the Nomination which was to have been made at Castres , in pursuance of his Breif , appointed Hardi in his room , till others ●ould be presented to him . And the Pretence for this Innovation was , That the King was unwilling to retard the Affairs of the Reformed , which wou'd be neglected , if there were no body at Court to take care of ' em . Of which Substitution he gave notice to the Synod by Galand , who assur'd the Synod , that the King had no design thereby to deprive 'em the Liberty of nominating others according to custom . But a little afterwards it appear'd by Galand's discourse , that the King had other thoughts ●● substituting Hardi ; and that such an Innovation without ●●esident , and little necessity , proceeded from no good-will toward the Reform'd . The Deputies from the Synod return'd from the Court about a month after their departure , and brought very obliging Letters from the King according to custom : But the Flattering Expressions of those Letters were accompany'd with very few Effects . For there was only the Article about Limitations to which any thing of a gracious Answer was return'd . The King assur'd 'em that they were taken away in several Parlaments , and that he wou'd order 'em to be remov'd in the rest : And he gave the Deputies an express Command for that purpose to the Parlament of Tholouse , which was usually the most difficult to be brought to reason . Whch Command Galand order'd his Son to deliver ; but it wrought but little effect ; so that the Troubles began again , before the Reformed receiv'd the benefit of it . The King also promis'd to make good the Assignations allow'd to Candal , granted Ten thousand Livres for the Expences of the Synod ; and which , perhaps , was the most moving , Twelve hundred Livres to the Deputies for their Journey . But he refus'd to send Commissioners into the Provinces , declaring only that he thought it necessary to send some to Rochel , Saintonge , and the Country of Aunix , and into the Upper and Lower Languedoc . He barely promi'sd to grant Remova's to those that should be prosecuted in Parlaments , in pursuance of the Qualifications of the Edict . Nor wou'd he consent to the return of Moulin ; nor suffer the holding of a General Assembly , because the condition of Affairs would not permit one ; and for that the Reformed had no need of one ; since it was in the power of the Synod to nominate General Deputies , according to Galand's Instructions . As for what concern'd the Relief promis'd to the Ministers , the King evaded it , by giving good words to one Party , and refusing the other , by reason of the condition of the Affairs of the Kingdom . Nevertheless he granted a Breif much larger then the former , to authorize the nomination of general Deputies ; and he set forth in express words , that they should not put in nomination any persons but such as had no dependance upon Great Lords . However , the Synod , little satisfi'd that the Reformed were thereby put out of all hopes of a Politic Assembly , were still desirous to start new difficulties upon the nature of the thing ; pretending that it was contrary to the Duty of an Ecclesiastical Assembly to intersere with things that were reserv'd for General Assemblies . But Galand cut the Knot , by revealing the Mystery of Hardy's being so hastily substituted in Maniald's room ; and declar'd , that if the Synod did not make the Nomination , he would do it himself . The Synod then surrender'd to Necessity , and contented it self with several Protests , which they reiterated as often as they had occasion , that they did not go about thereby to prejudice the General Assemblies , nor to meddle with Politic Affairs , but in obedience to the King's pleasure . Besides , they enjoin'd their Deputies to request leave to hold a General Assembly within Eighteen months , and Provincial Assemblies as soon as might be , for the drawing up Memoirs of their Grievances ; in regard the Synod could not do it , because the Deputies that compos'd it had not brought along with 'em either any Command or Instructions from their Provinces to that purpose . Which done , they fell to the nomination of six Persons . But before the Synod brake up , they resolv'd to demand of the King the Re-establishment of Ecclesiastical Assemblies in their former Liberty ; and leave to raise certain Sums upon all the Churches throughout the Kingdom , for certain Exigencies of the Cities of Rochel , Montauban and Castres ; of which a fourth part was adjudg'd to Castres ; the rest was divided between the other two . They also enjoin'd the Consuls of Montauban to solicit the effect of the Command directed to the Parlament of ●i●lcuse for registring the Edict . They likewise prosecuted d' Aistres the Minister , at Paris , for several Causes ; but chiefly for having conspir'd with the Catholicks against the Churches . He had a bitter Libel found about him , entitl'd La Chemise ●a●glante de Henri IV. or , The Bloody Shirt of Henry IV. which reflected upon the King's Honour ; so that d' Aistres was degraded and excommunicated by the Synod . But Galand was not satisfi'd with this Ecclesiastical Punishment ; and therefore he caus'd the Book to be condemn'd to the Flames by the Party Chamber , then sitting at Beziers . That Chamber had bin remov'd from Castres , during the Troubles ; and that City having a great desire to have it restor'd to her again , compli'd with all Galand's Projects , whose Testimony she was in hopes would be favourable to her at Court. Upon these Considerations it was , that she gave him a Writing wherein she disown'd the Negotiations in Spain ; and join'd with him to hinder the Duke of Rohan's Deputies which he sent to the Synod , from being admitted ; as also to be a means that his Conduct was there censur'd . In a word , the thing was carri'd so far , that Marmet , the Dukes Minister , being come to Castres , about particular business , was not permitted to be in the Town above twenty four Hours , though he protested that he had neither any Letters , nor any Commission from his Master . But the Duke having rightly foreseen what he was to expect from Galand , had taken his Measures quite another way . For he gave his Letteres to the Synod , to Bearfort , a Deputy from Cevennes ; and a kind of Manifesto , which he had writ in his own Justification , to another Minister : So that they who held Intelligence with Galand , finding their Designs prevented , durst not attempt any thing farther . In the mean time Blandel and Bauterne were deputed to carry to the King the Nomination of the General Deputies ; and the Synod , after they had sate seven weeks , brake up . The Deputies made a very submissive Speech to the King. Which done , the King , out of the six Persons nominated , made choice of the Marquess of Clermont , Calerande , and Bazin , to reside near his Person . These New Deputies were charg'd with large Memoirs of Grievances that were sent 'em from all parts . Paulet , Minister of Verzenobres , had been driven from his Church by violence . The Marquis of Varennes , Governor of Aiguemortes , had as badly us'd Bancillon , Minister of the Place . Censtans , Minister of Pons , had been a long time Prisoner at Bourdeaux , where he was still detain'd ; and Billot , Minister of la Roche Chalais had been treated after the same manner , though they ought both to have bin releast by the Edict of Peace . The Cardinal of Sourdis , and the Bishop of Maillezais , persecuted the Church of Monravel ; where they attaqu'd in general the Right of Exercise , and in particular several Members of it , by Processes , and other Acts of Violence . The Church of Motte had labour'd very near under the same Extremities . That of Serveriettes had bin also turmoil'd and harrass'd : and several Churches of Guyenne and Languedoc had bin so absolutely ruin'd , during the War , that the Synod was constrain'd to recommend 'em to the Charity of others . The Parlament of Pau had given out Decrees which forbid Consistories to censure Fathers , Mothers , or Guardians , that sent their Children to Catholic Schools ; nay , to the very Colledges of the Jesuits . The Parlament of Tholouse had given out several Warrants to arrest the Bodies of several Inhabitants of Briteste for a Fact that was pardon'd by the General Amnesty . Berard , Advocate of the Court of Judicature at Soumieres , had been imprison'd for no other Crime , but for abjuring the Catholic Religion . And the Reformed were still disturb'd upon the score of their Burials . The Advocate-General , James Talon , caus'd several Decrees to be issu'd forth in one year upon this occasion ; of which the most favourable ordain'd no more , then that before the Bodies were digg'd up , information should be given , whether it could be done Conveniently . And what was singular in the Advocate-General's Reasons , was this , That to deprive a Gentleman of a purchas'd Right , he had recourse to the pre-possess'd Fancy of the Catholics , who sought to be buried in Churches , that they might have a share in the benefit of Suffrages and Prayers . Which being refus'd by the Reformed , that they ought not to enjoy that advantage which they never minded themselves . As if the Controversy between the Catholics and the Reformed , about the benefit or unprofitableness of Prayer for the Dead , had had any Relation to the Rights of a Lord of a Soile , whose Ancestors had purchas'd the Priviledge of being buried in the Church , which they had both founded and endow'd . Upon which it may be observ'd , that the Burial of the Dead in Churches was an effect of Superstition , as the Advocate-General expresly acknowledg'd , and set forth at large the degrees of the progress of it . This Honour , said he , having been at first conferr'd upon Martyrs , not because they were buried in Churches , but because Churches were built over their Tombs ; it was also afterwards allow'd the Priest , to holy Persons , to those that enrich'd the Church by their Donations , to Founders , and lastly , to those that were able to pay for it . So that to speak properly , there was only the Founders Right which had any other foundation then that of Superstition , since he might pretend to it , as a perpetual Evidence and Monument of his Liberality . Neverthelesss , James Talon could find in his heart to prefer a Right acquir'd by the Superstition of the People , and the Covetousness of the Priests , before a Priviledge which deriv'd it's original from the Bounty of a Founder . The same James Talon caus'd a Legacy of a Reformed , bequeath'd to the Poor , to the Treasurer of the Hospital of the City of Chartres . For which the Pretence was , That according to the Edict , the Poor of both Religions were to be reliev'd : which , if that reason had bin good , had bin sufficient to have destroy'd the XLII . Article of Particulars : but this Decree was made the 7th of January . There was another made in March , after two Hearings , which annull'd the Marriage of la Ferte Imbault , and forbid him to keep company with the woman whom he had marry'd : and the reason for it was , because he was a Knight of Maltha , and for that it was contrary to his Vow . As if his Profession of a contrary Religion could not unty him from such a superstitious Engagement . A man may judge by these trials of a Parlament , where Justice was not altogether unknown , how the Reformed were handl'd in others , who lookt upon it as a meritorious Act to load 'em with Vexations and unjust Sentences . The King himself also set forth some Declarations by which the Edict was considerably violated . Upon the 12th of January came forth one , which exempted the Ecclesiastics from pleading for the possession of their Benefices and Goods which were thereunto annex'd in Courts where any of the Reformed sate , and which referr'd 'em to the next Catholic Judge . The 10th of December appear'd another , which ordain'd that Processes should be adjudg'd at Pau , by all the Judges that should be found upon the Bench , without distinction of Religion ; and in case of removal , the Cause should not be remov'd to the Party Chambers , but to the next Parlament . And the foundation of this Law which laid the Reformed at the mercy of the Catholics , when they were most numerous upon the Bench , was this , That the Edict of Nantes was granted neither in favour of Bearn nor Navarre . And thus the Clergy of that Countrey which formerly never aspir'd to more , then to enjoy the Priviledges of that Edict , had already carri'd their exterminating Zeal so high , that they would not leave the Reformed any longer the enjoyment of that advantage . So that those unfortunate People having seen the particular Edict , which Henry IV. granted 'em , violated in all the points of it , cannot have the consolation to live under the prosection of the same Laws , with the rest of the Churches of the same Communion . In the mean time the Cardinal summon'd an Assembly of the Men of Note , call'd Assemblée de Notables , at Paris , where he made a Harangue himself . In this Assembly most worthy Proposals were made , and the most profitable Resolutions in the World were taken for the Peace and Tranquility of the King , but they were not taken to be put in execution . They had only a mind to amuse the People , who are easily dazl'd with great expectations , and to accustom 'em to the Ministry of the Cardinal who promis'd 'em those mighty things . There was only one Declaration which spoke of reuniting all the King's Subjects to the Roman Church by ways of Sweetness , Love , Patience , and good Examples ; of maintaining the Reformed in the Privileges that had bin granted 'em by the Edicts ; of re-establishing good Discipline , and vertuous Manners ; of advancing the Nobility ; of causing Justice to flourish ; of reforing Trade , and easing the People . But of all these Articles they remember'd none but the first : For they procur'd the re-union of several private persons to the Church of Rome , by the strong Arguments of Interest , or by Vexations and Acts of Iniustice . In pursuance of which , they vaunted about this time of having converted in Bearn above 800 persons ; and because the care of these Conquests was committed to some zealous Missionary , who manag'd these glorious Enterprizes by his counsels and advice , they fail'd not to attribute the success to his Doctrine , his Conversation , and his Piety , tho it were more justly due to the utmost rigors of Violence and Injustice . The same means which the Church of Rome has always call'd ways of Sweetness , wrought the same effect this year at Aubenas . Where the Marquis of Ornano , under pretence of the War , of which I shall suddenly have an occasion to speak , exercis'd most extravagant Violences upon the Reformed of that City . Two Regents of that place coming to kiss his hands i● the body of the Town , as their Lord , he took from 'em their Hoods , which is the mark of their Dignity ; and having call'd a Council , he would not permit the Reformed , who had b●● elected Councellors , to take their Seats ; he disarm'd all th● Reformed , and put the Regency into the hands of Catholics and committed the Guard of the City to them , at the charg● of the Reformed ; and being constrain'd to reinforce his Part● with some additional Troops , because the Catholics were no● so numerous as the other , he quarter'd the whole Garison upo● the Reformed only ; and this Garison committed Violences ●● less barbarous then those in our days ; from which those miserable People could not redeem themselves , but by changing their Religion . So that in three weeks there were no less then 25● Families that turn'd Catholics , if the Converters do not augment their number . And to add Insulting Domineering ●● Violence , they forc'd those poor Creatures to sign a Writing wherein they declar'd that they embrac'd the Roman Religio● willingly . These extorted Declarations , which they shew'd ●● the King , persuaded him , that there were hardly any of th● Reformed who had not the same Inclinations ; and that they were only restrain'd by a Cabal of Ministers , and the power ●● the Party . That there needed no more then the taking of Rochel , and some other Cities , which held up the Party ; and the● thousands of People would declare for the Catholic Religion . I● the mean time , encourag'd by the example of what had happen'd at Aubena's , they follow'd their Blows into other places . For the Archbishop of Bourges , and the Governor of St. Amand , a little Town in Berri , made a profitable use of this Pattern to bring back the Reformed to the Catholic Religion : so that the fear into which they put the Inhabitants , of quartering 200 me● upon 'em , upon the same Conditions as the Garison was quarter'd at Aubenas , made above 60 Families abjure the Reformed Faith. And thus it was , that the Edict publish'd upon the Remonstrances of the Assembly of the men of Note , was put in execution . But besides these , they gave other marks of their slender Inclinations to observe the Edicts ; for there were above Forty Curches depriv'd of their spiritual comfort , either through ●urbance of their Exercises , or Imprisonment and Banishment their Ministers . They had taken from the Reformed , in se●al places , both their Churches and their Church-yards , with● any Form of Law , ever since the Peace concluded . The ●rdinal of Sourdis , Archbishop of Bourdeaux , whose Example ●s follow'd by some Gentlemen of the Countrey , exercis'd a ●●usand brutish Cruelties upon Bodies that were buri'd in such ●ces as carry'd any marks of Consecration , according to the ●tom of the Catholics . They refus'd to suffer Veilleux , a ●nister call'd by the Reformed to Rouen , to attend their service ; ●d the only reason for their refusal was , because he was a For●gner . Letters of Reprisal were granted against the Re●med , for things that were fully forgiven by the Edict of Peace . ●veral persons were also put to death for Facts that had bin ●mmitted during the War with allowance of the Generals ; ●●ich was expresly comprehended in the Amnesty granted by ●● last Edict . And there were reckon'd up above 10000 War●●ts given out in Languedoc , for arresting of People upon the ●e Pretences . The Council also divided the Consulship by ●ecrees given upon a Petition , in places , where according to ●● Edicts , which promis'd that nothing should be innovated in ●wns that were held by the Reformed , that Office was to ●●e bin let alone entire . The particular Deputies that were ●t to carry the Complaints of these Acts of Injustice , were 〈…〉 us'd . Some were sent back unheard , and laught at for their ●ins : others were answer'd with nothing but Bravado's and ●enaces . If any qualifi'd person took upon him this Deputa●n , and that they were to treat him with more Civility , they ●deavour'd to seduce him by Promises , by Applauses , or any ●her way ; not sparing any Artifices to find out on which side 〈…〉 was most subject to their Batteries ; and after all , they sent ●●m back agen as he came . They refus'd to receive from the ●eneral Deputies the Papers drawn up in the Nam● of all the Churches of the Kingdom . And to the end they might utterly ●reak the Union that was between 'em , it was requir'd that they should present apart the Complaints as they were sent 'em ●y every single Church . In like manner , the Marquis of Fossez , who succeeded V●lence , made an alteration at Mompelier to no other end and purpose but to vex the Reformed . That City bore for her Arms a Bowle Gules in a Feild Argent . But because they met with a● old Steeple , where there was to be seen over a Bowle , the Figur● of a Virgin carri'd by two Angels , the Marquis pretended tha● that was the real Arms of the City , and having summon'd a● Assembly of the Citizens , he made a Decree that they shoul● place that Figure over their usual Arms for a Crest . Afte● which , they made the Reformed , who since Valence's Alteration● had little or no share in the Government of the City , believe that they had given their consent to it . For their Intentio● was , that this representation should be lookt upon as a mark ●● the ancient devotion and veneration of the City of Mompe●●e● for the Blessed Virgin , since she had taken that Figure for th● most honourable part of her Arms ; and at the same time t● deduce a Consequence from thence , to render the Reforme● odious , as having retrench'd that mark of Honour from th● Mother of Jesus Christ ; to whom they were always accus'● of not paying sufficient Respect . Nevertheless , the Foundation of the Marquis's Conjecture was very frivolous : For ha● it bin true , they would have found other Authorities to ha●● prov'd the matter of Fact ; seeing that the ancient Seals , th●● public Buildings , the Registers of the City , the Bishops , th●● Canons , the Priests , the Curious , would have preserv'd som● better Testimonies of the same thing . For it was much more probable , that that same Figure was only a Monument of th● Foundation of that City , which is attributed to two Maidens ▪ who being Ladies of the place , bequeath'd it to the Church , and dy'd Virgins . For that was the way at that time to purchase● the reputation of Holiness : and it may be thought that the● City had consecrated that Virgin and those Angels , to preserve the remembrance of the Sanctity and Virginity of her● Foundresses . However it were , this Action of the Marquis did the Reformed so much prejudice , that upon the 14th of April a Declaration came forth , prohibiting 'em to make use of Foreign Ministers ; to admit into their Assemblies other then Natural Frenchmen ; to send Ministers into Foreign Countries without ●●ave ; or to admit Foreign Ministers into Politic Assemblies . ●he Declaration was grounded upon this , That in the Natio●al Synod of Charenton and Castres , where Galand was present , ●hey had unanimously resolv'd the same things . This Edict was ●ut in execution very exactly ; but that which created the great ●ouble was , that it spoke of the Religion of the Reformed , as ●● a Religion which the Edicts had only tolerated , till they could ●e brought back to the Catholic Communion . For this was to ●●in the Edict of Nantes , and sap the very Foundations of its ●eing irrevocable , to make it barely an Edict of Toleration . This was what the Leagues always drove at ; but what the ●eformed always oppos'd ; who asserted that the Edict had bin ●●ays granted 'em as a Fundamental Law of Union and Con●●rd among the French , which maintain'd 'em without distin●●ion of Religion , in all the Natural and Civil Rights that could ●elong to ' em . And this carries an Idea far different from a ●are Toleration : Nay , to speak the truth , to have tak'n the ●dict in any other sence , would have bin to have made it a meer ●elusion . But at last it was apparent , that Rochel was prest upon more ●nd more ; and that notwithstanding all her Obedience , she was ●ill dealt with as rebellious . Which shew'd that she was guil●y of two Crimes that could not be expiated but by her ruin : ●he one , which was her Crime in reference to the Clergy , was ●er Religion ; the other , which was properly the chiefest , was ●er Power almost independent . The first oblig'd the Clergy to ●ontribute vast Sums , provided they might be employ'd only ●oward the reducing that City : The other transported the Court to lay the foundations of Arbitrary Power upon the de●truction of her Greatness . To this purpose Forces were quar●er'd round about her upon various Pretences ; Cannon were brought to such and such places , from whence they might be at ●and with little expence , when time requir'd : the City was surrounded with several Forts : the Platform of her Fortifications , her Port , her Canal , and parts adjoining , was taken privately , and drawn with the utmost exactness that might be . The Garisons of the Neighbouring Islands , and Fort Lewis , were permitted to commit petty Disorders , of which there was no notice taken ; and when the City complain'd , her Complaints were lookt upon as Rebellion . The Inhabitants were corrupted , that they might have private Correspondence in her Bosom , and the Mayor himself was wrought over to their Interests . Nevertheless , all this could not be kept so secret , but that R●… was full of suspicion of the Designs of the Court. But all this knowledge had the usual effect of suspicions which produce nothing but Irresolutions : So that the City not being able to determin , but by halves , either one thing or other , could never resolve either to submit , or to defend her self . All these Considerations verify the Reflections of some Authors of those times , who comparing the past War with the present Peace , under the name of which a thousand times more mischief had bin done the Reformed , then they suffer'd by their Enemies Arms , observe , that the War having been full of Treachery , breach of Faith , Frauds , ignominious and base Actions , the Peace that follow'd was no better ; a meer Cheat , unfaithful , and no way secure . In this Conjuncture England , being assur'd of the Duke of Rohan , declares war against France . But the Cardinal having caus'd Mountague to be apprehended , who after a Journey into Italy to consult with the Duke of Savor , repass'd into France , where he had several Conferences with the Duke of Rohan , understood by the Papers that were found about him , the whole Project of the War. The English Gentleman also took a Tour into Lorraigne , where 't was thought necessary to negotiate something ; though he pretended only to visit the Dutchess of Cheureuse , who was banish'd thither , by reason of the Cardinal's Jealousies conceiv'd against the Duke of Buckingham . This Accident gave France time to prepare her self ; and she receiv'd the Declaration of War with as much disdain , as if she had bin assur'd of success . She had taken her Measures with the Vnited Provinces , from whom she obtain'd considerable aid upon this Occasion , and which did not little contribute toward the subduing of Rochel . Not but that the Ministers of those Provinces preach'd against that Compliance of the States with France , both vigorously , and with great freedom . I my self have seen several printed Sermons , some of which enlarg'd themselves very far to shew that the Design 〈…〉 the French was to extinguish the Reformed Religion ; and ●…th●●s added after a Prophetical manner , that as the Provinces●…n● ●…n● their Ships and Men to the Reformed of France , the time ●ould one day come , that the Reformed would revenge them●…lves upon the Provinces , and bear Arms under their King to ●…stroy their Religion and Liberty . But Preachers Reasons ●…r agree with those of Politicians ; besides , that the Vnited 〈…〉 were not in a condition to slight or disgust the Alli●… of France . Toward the end of July , Buckingham appear'd , not far from 〈◊〉 with a Fleet considerable enough to have done great ●…ings , had the Chieftain had as much Courage as Pride ; or 〈…〉 much Wit as Presumption . He presently made himself Ma●…er of the Isle of Ré ; but he lost himself miserably before Fort ●… . Martin , where Toiras , with a few men , and less Provision , ●…ld out a Siege of above two Months , which , if any other then Buckingham had manag'd , it could not have stopt him three ●…ys . Rochel was a long time also before she wou'd declare ; whether it were because the Mayor and the Court were agreed ●●gether , or whether it were that she was willing to avoid new ●…etences of making war upon her . Insomuch , that at first ●…e would not so much as hearken to Buckingham's Propositions , or admit the Commissioners which he sent to her . So that ●…bise , who had shelter'd himself in England ever since his last ●efeat , but had embarkt himself in the English Fleet , was con●…ain'd to go alone to the Gate of the City , with Beaker sent by ●…e Duke , to desire leave to speak to the Inhabitants . But the Citizens refus'd to open the Gate to him ; and had not his Mo●…her come her self to take him by the hand , and bring him into he Town , he must have return'd as he came . The respect which the Rochelois had for that Lady , made 'em forget their ●esolutions : So that they let Soubise pass , and Beaker follow'd him . After which they gave him Audience in the Council , ●here he set forth at large the Reasons which oblig'd the King ●f England to take Arms : And he endeavour'd to make 'em ●elieve , that it was only upon the score of Religion . He excus'd the small Assistance which he had hitherto given the Reformed ; and declar'd that the King of England found himself too much engag'd by his Conscience , by his Honour and his Word , to assist 'em more powerfully ; more especially because it was through his Intercession that they had accepted a disadvantageous Peace . This Speech produc'd nothing at first . Nay , the Rochellois offer'd Comminges to fight the English , provided Fort Lewis might be put as a Pledge into the Hands of la Force , Chatillon , or Trimouille . One would have thought , that Offer should not have bin acceptable to the Court , seeing that both la Force and Chatillon , were brought off from the Common Cause , and that Trimoville was treating about his returning to the Roman Religion : at least he embrac'd the Communion of that Church within a year after , and renounc'd the Reformed Religion in the presence of the Cardinal before the taking of Rochel . In recompence whereof he had the Command of the Light Horse , and serv'd some years in that Employment , during the War● of Italy ; where he receiv'd a wound in the Knee , so that h● lost the use of the Joint . Some years after , being disgusted by the Court , he retir'd to his Palace of Thouars , became a Bigo● , and a great dealer in Controversies ; and at length dy'd in the Roman Profession , after he had liv'd to a very old Age , but very ill maintain'd the Reputation of his Father . In the mean time the Court which had other Designs , gave no other answer to the Proposal , but a company of Fair words , with which the Rochellois suffer'd themselves to be amus'd for some time . However , they intercepted a Pacquet of Letters from the Court , directed to the Duke of Angoulesme , who had obtain'd Orders to raise Forces to oppose the English , and who had actually block'd up Rochel as close as it could be , at a time when the Design of besieging it was kept secret . One of those Letters are an express Approbation of what had bin done , in order to the blocking up of the City ; and gave the Duke advice about several things : and among others , about the Passports which he gave to all those who had a mind to leave the Town ; because , said the Letter , it was best to let out as many as they could , that so none but the most Mutinous might be left behind . There was also a Letter for Marshal de Marillac , which handl'd very nice matter . The Question was , Whether the Huguenots were to be suffer'd in the King's Army ? The Answer was , ●hat the thing was very doubtful ; because that if there were me persons of worth , and no way to be suspected , there might 〈…〉 others , whose chiefest business it was to be Spies . 'T was ●…ded , That the Public Affairs requir'd , that it should be made ●…t by Effect and Demonstration , that the War was a War of are , and not of Religion ; and then it might be lawful to ad●…it Huguenots that would enter into service . 'T was said , That without excluding 'em out of the Army , there might be a watch●… eye upon 'em ; and then 't was but confiding in those that ●…ere honest , amusing others , and keeping the main Resolutions ●…cret , especially those which concern'd Rochel : or else if such Toleration seem'd dangerous , 't was advis'd , that they should 〈…〉 dismiss'd under some fair Pretence . And these were the ●…tters , which discovering the secret Intentions of the Court , ●…etermin'd the Rochellois to join with the English . But this Con●…nction was so ill order'd , and so scurvily manag'd , that if we ●…y judge by the event , no body could believe it resolv'd upon 〈…〉 any other end , then to furnish the Court both with a pretence , ●…nd with the means to facilitate the destruction of that unfortunate City . For Buckingham , after he had drain'd her of all her ●rovision of Corn , some of which he was constrain'd to burn ●…ter his defeat , left the rest which should have reliev'd the City 〈…〉 relieve the Victor that expell'd him out of the Island , and ●unning away with ignominy from a handful of men , made the condition of the City far worse then it was before . In the mean time Rochel publish'd a large Manifesto , where●… resuming things for a good way backward , she endeavour'd ●o justify her Conduct ; to display the Frauds and Artifices of the Court , but chiefly to make good her Pretensions and Priviledges . The Duke of Rohan also betook himself to Arms , ●nd set forth another Manifesto , little different in the main from that of Rochel ; only that the City insisted more closely upon ●…er own proper Affairs , and the Duke spoke more at large of things in general . The Answers to these Writings were sharp and violent ; more especially the Answer to the Duke 's Manifesto savour'd of a sordid , base , insolent Spirit , full of Gall and Venom , and sprinkl'd with Quirks and Quiddities borrow'd from the most lewd Scurrility of the Rabble : a piece becoming the Jesuit Riche●me , to whom it was attributed . Never did any man write with more Fury nor more Insolence , nor renounc'd more openly in his Writings the character of an honest man ▪ But more formidable Enemies were embattel'd against the Duke then this same Scribler . For besides the Armies that were set o● foot to fall upon him on every side , among which , that commanded by the Prince of Condé committed unheard of Cruelties , Galand was sent into Upper Languedoc , to prevent the Cities from taking Arms , as those of the Lower Languedoc ha● done the 10th of September , according to the Resolution of a● Assembly of the Nobility and Deputies from several Cities which met at Vsez . However , Galand , wherever he could safely go , drew Promises of Obedience , and within the space o● a Month brought Montauban , Briteste , Puilaurens , Sorez● , ●● Maz d' Azil , Carlat , Pamiers , Mazeres , Saverdun , la Bustide , St. Amant , Mazamet , la Cabarede , and several others to declare ▪ 'T is true that the Duke caus'd some of 'em to change their Opinions ; that he surpriz'd others ; and that others which had not suffer'd themselves to be coax'd by the fawning Cant of Galand , were surrender'd into his hands , so that at length the War became general on that side . Pamiers was one of those Cities which the Duke surpriz'd ; but the Prince of Condé having retaken it , very badly observ'd the Capitulation which he had made ; for he imprison'd , put to death , and condemn'd to the Gallies several persons to whom he ow'd both his life and his liberty . All this was the reason that the Duke lost time , who might have bin able to have perform'd greater Exploits , if Galand's Negotiation had not brok'n his measures ; nor would they have ventur'd the Siege of Rochel , had not Galand succeeded as he did in drawing off those other Cities from the Union . But while the Duke of Rohan carri'd on the War with an extraordinary Courage and with good Success , Buckingham seeing Fort St. Martin reliev'd , rais'd his Siege , was defeated in his Retreat , and return'd into England ; not a little suspected to ●e bin careless of those things which he might have done ●…ch more to his Master's honour . Upon this , Rochel was more ●…ly begin , and reduc'd to extremity . At what time , a se●d English Fleet , commanded by the Farl of Denbigh , appear'd ●…on the Coast , only to make a shew of that Relief which the 〈…〉 expected ; but retreated more basely then the former , with●… so much as acrempting the least Enterprize . While they ●re setting forth a third Fleet , Buckingham was slain by a pri●e person , whom he had particularly injur'd . This caus'd a ●●●ge of Affairs , and the Command of the Fleet was given the ●arl of Lindsey . But this Fleet did less then the rest , and ●m'd only se● forth to be Witness of the Surrender of Rochel . ●…d indeed it may be said of the three Fleets sent to the Succor 〈…〉 that unfortunate City , that the first famish'd her , by taking ●ay her ●… ; the second amus'd her with the shew of Relief , ●t was never intended her ; and the third sold her . Perhaps 〈…〉 the blame of these ill Successes was not to be laid upon the ●…g of England ; only that he was to be accus'd of great ●●akness , in suffering himself to be govern'd by his Queen with 〈…〉 much p●iableness . However , that Princess had the Knack 〈…〉 disappoint all the King her Husband ▪ s Designs ; and some●…es she did it so openly , that People could not refrain from ●ieving that he himself was not at all troubl'd at it . She it ●s that prevented the Effects of those Orders , which the King ●e to those who commanded his Naval Forces . She it was , ●…o , in the heart of England , held and protected all the Corres●●ndencies with Cardinal Richlieu ; and she did so much , that 〈…〉 not only drew upon her own head the implacable hatred of 〈…〉 her Subjects , but embarrass'd her own Husband in those un●ward Affairs that brought him at length to the Scaffold . Af●… this , Cardinal Richlieu thought it proper to make a peace ●ith England , which it was no hard matter to do , by throw●●g upon Buckingham all the past misunderstandings : And the ●ore easily to vanquish the Obstinacy of the Rochellois , he in●s●d Suspicions on both sides , that the one Party treated without ●e other . And thus Rochel having held out a Siege of very ●●ar a year in length , and carri'd on their Resolutions , during a long , and the most Cruel Famine that could be imagin'd , beyond what could be expected from Nature , was forc'd to surrunder at discretion upon the 28th of October . And no soone● was it surrender'd , but a Tempest ruin'd the Mound which had stopp'd up the Entrance of her Channel ; and shew'd , that tha● same mighty Work , that so much redounded to the Honour o● the Cardinal who undertook it , could never have contributed to the subduing that City , had she not bin more enfeebl'd by he● Friends , that in a manner robb'd her of her Provisions , the● incommoded by all the Toil and Labour of her Enemies . During this long Siege , and these terrible Extremities , th● City being sollicited to submit to the King of England , woul● never heark'n to it . To say she had any such design , was ● meer Calumny of the Monks and Jesuits . And they who writ● the particular History of this Memorable Siege , relate ; that th● Cardinal declar'd to the Deputies from this City , That H● knew very well , that the Deputies who were sent into Englan● had resisted several Temptations upon that occasion ; that th● King return'd 'em thanks for it ; and that it was the main reason which confirm'd him in those Sentiments of Mercy which h● had for the Town . More then this , the Cardinal found a wa● to engage Spain to be serviceable to the King in the Siege o● that Place . 'T is true , the Council of Spain saw well the ba● consequence of taking the Place , and fain would have prevente● it , especially after the Marquiss of Spinola , who had seen th● state of the Siege , had given an accompt of it in Spain . An● 't is said , that the first time he came into Council , that he pr●pos'd it as one of the greatest stroaks of Policy that could b● thought of to succour that Place . But the Council of Conscience carri'd it above reason of State ; and the Pretence of Religion , always useful to the Court of Spain since Ferdinand's Reig● was at this time the ruin of her Affairs . 'T is true , that th● Fleet which she sent against Rochel came thither so ill provided and staid there so small a while , that she had as good have se● none at all . And it is as true that she attempted to relieve th● Duke of Rohan's Party , with whom she had concluded a Treaty ▪ But during her accustom'd long Delays , Rochel sunk under he● Burthen , and put all the World out of heart . The French themselves labour'd with reluctancy in the taking of that City , well foreseeing that from the date of her Ruin the Vassalage of the whole Kingdom would commence : But by an odd fantasticness of Human Wisdom , men often spread the Snares themselves for their own Feet , and make the Chains for others to bind 'em ●o perpetual servitude . The Ladies , both Mother and Sister of the Duke of Rohan , display'd a more then ordinary Courage : and their Example was very useful to support the Constancy of others . But they were recompenc'd with a close Confinement , where the Cardinal held 'em during all the remainder of the Wars . The Mayor Guiton was lookt upon as a Hero by all those that love Vertue , where ever they meet it ; and the Catholic Authors mention him themselves with great applause ; and all the Brave Persons ●n the King's Army went to see him after the Surrender of the City . Some write that he was promis'd to be continu'd in his ●ignity . But when he went to kiss the Cardinal's Hand , it was old him that he was no longer Mayor ; that he was to lay aside ●he Ensigns of his Authority , and quit his Guards ; for that ●he Cardinal would not see him but as a private person . Upon ●hich they add , that he was so enrag'd , that he could not forbear ●●ying , That had he expected such an Entertainment , he would ●ave found a way to have held out some days longer . Which ●ad he done , the Cardinal must have rais'd his Siege , because ●f the Rigor of the Season , the Diseases that lessen'd the Army , ●he Tempests that ruin'd his Dam , and the Pressing Affairs ●hich call'd him another way . Nor was it a wonder that ●u●ton complain'd that they did not keep their word with him ; ●r it is not to be imagin'd , that because the Principal Articles ●or the surrender of Rochel were written and sign'd by the King , ●hat there were not others agreed upon by word of mouth . Al●ays in the reducing of Cities that surrender at discretion , there ●●e several things which are not absolutely left to the discretion ●f the Victor , but are privately corroborated with verbal Assu●ances . And it was believ'd to be much more advantageous to ●he King to take that Course , because what he granted after●ards to reduc'd Cities , lookt so much the more like a Graci●us Favour , when there appear'd no Promise in Writing : Besides that , the King would not oblige himself to his Subjects by Acts that seem to carry the Form of a Treaty . So that there might be Articles granted by word of mouth without other Assurances : and perhaps it was by one of those Articles that Gu●ton pretended to be continu'd in his Dignity . Nevertheless that particular is no-where to be met withal in any of the most Exact Memoirs of that City . For by the most express and assur'd Relation that I can find , the King by the first of the Written Articles , promises to leave 'em the free exercise of their Religion in the City ; which put 'em in hopes that it should not have bin remov'd from the usual place ; but they were deceiv'd ; and that Promise was evaded by an Insulting Equivocation . For after the Church was given to the Gatholics , the Reformed had a Place appointed 'em without the City to build another : and the King himself would needs take cognizance of the place , and enlarg'd it somewhat beyond the limits mark'd out by the Commissioners . To which breach of Faith and Word , when the Reformed were about to have said something by way of complaint , they were taken up short , and to stop their mouths , i● was told 'em , that their City being surrender'd at discretion ▪ the King would beat down the Walls and the Fortifications ▪ which being done , what before was without the Enclosure , being no longer divided from the rest , the whole would make be● one City . This was not the thing which was meant by the secret Promise ; but the vanquish'd must accept of what Interpretation the Victor pleases to put upon their Promises . The Inhabitants were kindly enough us'd ; but the City los● all her Priviledges . The Roman Religion was re-establish'd in all its splendour , which it prefers above all things , and the King translated thither the Bishopric of Maillezais . In the Month of November came forth a Declaration , which contain'd twenty four Articles . The first six were all about the re-establishment of the Catholic Religion , and the Circumstances belonging to it . The Seventh order'd the erecting of a Cross in the place where the Castle stood , upon the Pedestal of which was to be engraven the History of the Reducing the City , the memory of which was to be preserv'd by a General Procession every year upon the first of November . The Eighth commanded the founding of a Monastery of Minims upon the Point ●● Coreille , which is one of the Extremities of the Canal , to preserve the History of the Mound or Dam in two Tables of Copper to be fix'd upon the Church-door . The next four contain'd an Amnesty for what was past , and a confirmation of the Edicts for ●iberty of the exercise of the Reformed Religion ; the Church ●xcepted , which the King reserv'd to be turn'd into a Cathedral . There were nine more that follow'd , which took from the City ●er Fortifications , Franchises and Priviledges , and quite alter'd ●he Form of the Government . The Twenty second forbid all ●oreigners , though naturaliz'd , to reside in the City without ●xpress leave by Letters under the Great Seal . The Twenty ●hird extended the same Prohibition to the Reformed who had ●ot bin setled Inhabitants before the landing of the English . Which two Articles were the source of an infinite number of ●exations in the succeeding years . The last oblig'd the Inhabi●nts to take out Licences to keep Arms , Powder and Ammu●ition , and to trade abroad . So that there was nothing left but ●he Place , and the remembrance of that poor City's former ●ower and Grandeur . The End of the Ninth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . THE SECOND PART . THE TENTH BOOK . The Heads of the Tenth Book . REjoycings among the Catholics . The War continues in Languedoc . Cruelties , Insulting , and Executions . Personal Enmity between the Prince of Condé and the Duke of Rohan ▪ A new Sedition at Lion against the Reformed . The pretended Conversion of a sick Man that fell mad . Decrees and Declarations against the Duke of Rohan and his Adherents . The King and the Cardinal take a Journey into Italy . The Siege of Privas , the Inhabitants of which are betray'd . Cruelties exercis'd upon that City . Pretences of the Catholics . Conversions of Soldiers taken Prisoners . Declaration upon the taking of Privas . The Consternation of the rest of the Reformed . A Trea●● of the Duke of Rohan with Spain . Alets reduc'd . An Assembly permitted at Anduse , and remov'd to Nimes . 〈…〉 concluded . An Edict of Grace . The Contents of the E●●●● . The King's Letter to the Queen upon the Peace . The Duke ●● Rohan retires . The reducing of Montauban . An Assembly of the Clergy . Particular Acts of Injustice ; Missionaries . The Duke of Rohan is accus'd of the Ruin of the Churches . Cavils about the Rights of Exercise . The Bishop of Valence persecutes the Foreign Ministers . The Original of the Injustice done upon occasion of the Annexes . New Seeds of Civil Wars . The Queen-Mother retires . An Alliance with Gustavus King of Sueden . Projects of Reunion , wherein the Cardinal appears . Intrigues of Joseph the Capuchin . A Draught of a Project . How the Synods were to be made to speak . Inclinations of the Ministers and People . Projects of Petit and Milletiere . Difference of their Intentions . Verity of the Project , of which the precise time is uncertain . A National Synod . The Commissioner's Speech . Ministers suspected by the King , excluded out of the Synod by his Order . The Answer to the Commissioners Speech . The vain Opposition of the Commissioner to the Vnion of the Churches of Bearn , with the rest . Several Proposals of the Commissioner . The Synod sends Deputies to the King. Papers . The Deputies kindly receiv'd . Nomination of General Deputies . The Reformed fear'd at Court. Important Resolutions of the Synod . Exercise forbid . Donations . Consulships . A captious Clause . Oppression of the Public Liberty . Civil War of the Duke of Orleans . The Bishops of Languedoc side with his Party . The Reformed ▪ continue faithful . Bishops depos'd . Execution of an innocent ▪ Minister . The Duke of Rohan serves the King in I●●ly . The Affair of the Annexes in the Dauphinate , referr'd to four Commissioners . Consulship of Alets . Exercise forbid . Shameful Cavils . A rash Curiosity of two Scholars . The death of Gustavus . Great Troubles in the Kingdom . Advice of the Commissioners of the Dauphinate about the Annexes . Re-establishment of Privas . A Treatise intitl'd , The Eucharist of the Ancient Church . Exercises forbid . Party ▪ Colledges . Continuance of the Public Oppression . Pretensions of France over all Europe . The Duke of Sulli made a Marshal of France . A Decree upon several Subjects . Precedency adjudg'd to the Catholic Counsellors of the Chamber of Guyenne in certain Cases . The Reformed Counsellors of the Chamber of Castres , forbid to wear Scarlet Robes . The pretended Possession of the Ursulines of Loudun . Ridiculous Effects of Exorcisms . The death of a Priest , pretended to have bewitcht those Nunns . New Vixations upon the Subject of Annexes . Grand days at Poitiers . Terror of the Churches . At important . Decree upon several Articles . Another troublesom Decree about meeting the Sacrament . The demolishing of the Church of St. Maixant . A Pleading of Omer Talon , Advocate General . Distinction between the Right of Exercise , and the Right of the Church . Divers Decrees about grand days against the Reformed . Persecution rais'd by Cacherat against the Churches of Normandy . Precedency adjudg'd to the Catholic Counsellors of the Chamber of Castres . The Colledge taken from the Reformed of Loudun . Exercise forbid at Paroi and la Chaume . Order of the Intendant of Poitou upon the Subject of Annexes . The Reformed of Metz forbid to have a Colledge . The Duke of Bouillon changes his Religion . THere was great rejoycing at Rome for the reducing of this City . The Pope sang Mass himself , made Prayers on purpose ; gave plenary Indulgence to some Churches for two days ; and wrote to the King Breifs cramm'd with Eulogies and Applauses . The whole Kingdom resounded with nothing but Congratulations , Vows , and Returns of Thanks : nothing was so talk'd of but the Cause of Heav'n , the Interests of God , and the Triumphs of the Church . Flattery turn'd all Accidents and Events into Miracles ; and Invention s●●pli'd 'em with all sorts . In the mean time the War continu'd in the Upper and Lower Languedoc : and the Duke of Rohan held out the best he could against three Armies , commanded by the Prince of Condé , the Duke of Mommorency , and the Duke of E●ernon . The Catholics also in all places reviv'd the Cruelties of Charles the Ninth's Reign . There was nothing to be seen but Plund'ring , Burning , Massacr'ng , and Executions upon Executions : and for an addition of Insulting to Cruelty , the People were made believe , that the poor Creatures that were hang'd , all chang'd their Religion at the Gallows : Only to deprive 'em of the desire of recanting , or the means and opportunity to contradict what was said of 'em , they could not forbear to send 'em to the other world ; and the People were oblig'd to believe their Conversion , upon the Faith of the Monk , who had persecuted 'em to death . And some Relations are to be seen in Print , which aggravate the Barbarity of the Catholics to that degree , as to ●ublish 'em guilty of ripping up the Bellies of Women with Child , and tearing the half-form'd Embrio's out of their Wombs ; sometimes also after they had vitiated the Mothers . Moreover the Duke of Mommorency , having forc'd some of the Reformed who had neither the Courage to retreat or defend themselves , took 'em all upon Composition : but he would not promise 'em their Lives , unless they would oblige the Duke of Rohan to surrender Aimargues , a considerable place which he had surpriz'd : and because the Duke of Rohan lookt upon the Condition as ridiculous , the Duke of Mommorency caus'd no less then Sixscore of his Prisoners of War to be hang'd . Thereupon the Duke of Rohan , to enforce the Catholics to wage War with more Civility , storm'd one of their Fortresses , and put all the Garison to the Sword. Which Reprisals stopt the Career of those barbarous Executions : Nevertheless the Enmity which had bin long between the Prince of Condé and the Duke of Rohan , broke forth with greater Fury ; for the Prince wrote very sharp and invective Letters to the Duke , and the Duke answer'd him with as much disdain . And then it was that the Prince , forgetful of his Character , reveng'd himself after a manner no way becoming his quality ; for toward the end of the year , he procured a Decree in Council , that the Duke's Houses should be demolish'd , his Woods cut down , and his Goods confiscated ; and that he might be Master of the Execution , he caus'd it to be committed to himself , and discharg'd ●…is Trust with an extraordinary exactness : nor did he think it beneath himself , to get the Confiscation of his Enemy granted to his own use . Nor were the Reformed better treated in those places where there was no War , then in the Provinces where they were up 〈◊〉 Arms : For at Lion the seditious Rabble fell upon 'em a second time , and upon a Pretence no less false then ridiculous . The Contagion , which made great havock in other places , was got into this City . This Misfortune was attributed to a sort of People , who , as they said , were wont to go about and grease the doors of private persons ; for which reason those Miscreants were call'd by the name of Greasers , or Engraisseurs . But in regard the Reformed were they who were to bear the blame of all the Misfortunes which befel the Catholics , the Rabble fail'd not to take this opportunity to wreck their Malice upon ' em . The Magistracy made strict enquiry after this Crime , and seiz'd upon some of those pretended Greasers , among whom , as it was said ▪ there was found one of the Reformed Religion . But the punishment of those poor Creatures would not satisfy the Mobile ▪ all the Reformed must be disarm'd to appease their fury : and the Violences of that Canaille must be let alone unpunish'd , th●… they had knockt several persons o' the head . So that the Reformed were constrain'd to hide themselves for several days , and some that were most expos'd , were forc'd to quit the City . About the same time also a Young man of the Reformed Religion was seiz'd with a violent Fever , of which he dy'd : and because he fell into a Delirium , the Priests would needs make that an Argument , that he dy'd a Catholic . In the heighth of his Distemper he talk'd of nothing but his Father . Thereupon a Jesuit being brought to the Bed-side under the name of his Father , ask'd him , if he would not die in his Religion , but never said which , whether the Reformed , or the Roman ? The sick Person having made answer , Yes my dear Father , presently the Equivocal Term of Father , an Appellation which the Catholics generally give their Priests , was laid hold of , as a proof that the man desir'd to change his Religion . But the Real Father coming to his Son some time after , and putting the same Question to him , which the Young man answer'd in the same manner , they fetch'd about another way , that the latter Answer was the effect of his Delirium ; that he still thought he spoke to the Jesuit , and that his last words were a confirmation of the former . So that notwithstanding the Complaints of his Father , and the evident Symptoms of his Son 's Delirium , they would have it pass for a lawful Conversion ; they drove all the Reformed Persons out of the Room ; the Catholics got possession of his Body , and after his death buried him after their manner . For the Catholicks care not at which Door People enter into their Communion ; Fraud , Violence , Fear , Interest , Frensie , all must be serviceable to their Triumphs , and the Salvation of their Converts . In the mean time the Court and the Parlaments darted all their Thunderblots against the Duke of Rohan ; more especially the Parlament of Tholouse made the most bloody Decrees against him that ever were set forth against a Rebel : But on the other side , they invited all his Adherents to quit him , with all the Fairest Promises that could be made ' em . The King publish'd a Declaration upon the 15th of December at Paris , wherein extreamly enhauncing the Favours which he had shewn the Rochelois , and the Advantages they had found by submitting to him , he exhorted all others who had taken Arms to do as much , and to come in , and make their acknowledgments to that effect , before the Prothonotaries of the Jurisdictions to which they belong'd , within fifteen days . He order'd also the Cities that ●eld for the Duke to send their Deputies to the Court to make their Submissions ; and upon these Conditions he promis'd upon the word of a King , to be kind and favourable to 'em ; and to make 'em equal partakers of his Graces with his other Subjects : but he condemn'd to most rigorous Punishments all those that persever'd in their Rebellion . This Declaration wrought very little effect , because the Duke of Rohan made those that adher'd to him deeply sensible that there was much more to be expected from a General Peace , then evey single man could obtain from a Particular Submission . But these Reasons would have bin of little force , had they not seen the Cardinal engag'd in a Foreign War , which would not permit him vigorously to pursue his utmost efforts in France against the remainder of the Reformed . That Minister was desirous to revive the Reputation of his Master in Italy , where it was very low , by reason that they who govern'd as Prime Ministers before him , had too great a kindness for the Court of Spain . To that purpose , he sent an Army thither in such a Season of the Year , that there was more likelihood of seeing it ruin'd , then hopes of any Success to be ob●●ind by it . And to say truth , Had the Success been unfortunate , the Expedition might have been lookt upon as rash and inconsiderate . But there is nothing that prospers better then those things which an Enemy believes his Adversary dares not undertake . The Army forc'd its way through all the disadvantages of Places , notwithstanding the rigour of the Winter , and the Duke of Savoy's men that oppos'd their Passage : And after he had setl'd Affairs on that side in a very glorious manner , the King return'd to Cevenes , and laid siege to Privas . And indeed there was something surprising in the Speed and Diligence of this Great Minister . For there had not elaps'd above six Months between the reducing of Rochel , and the taking of Privas ; and during that small time , the Cardinal had caus'd the King to take a Journey into Savoy , and recover'd the Affairs of Italy into a good Condition . This acquir'd him so great Credit with the King , that it was impossible he should mount any higher ; and besides , it spread both admiration and astonishment all over Europe . So that the Reformed were in a dismal Consternation when they saw the remainder of their Cities menac'd by those Victorious Troops , which in such a terrible Season had forc'd all the Obstacles of Art and Nature . So that the Duke of Rohan had much ado with all his accustom'd Arguments , and the hope of Succour that Spain promis'd him , to prevent the voluntary Surrender of all those Cities . The King then , having receiv'd great Applauses in all place through which he pass'd in his way to Italy , for the success of his Arms before Rochel ; and having beheld at his return the Roads strew'd with Conversions , procur'd by a great number 〈◊〉 Missionaries that march'd along with his Army , and such as wel●… knew how to improve the Argument of Terror , met with 〈◊〉 stop till he came to Privas , before which Place he sate down in May ; and into which Chabrilles and Montbrun had put themselves under pretence of holding it out . But they were both suspected and it was discover'd that Chabrilles treated with the Court , and were to deliver up Vivaretz to the Cardinal for a good Reward● Mombrun was more wary , and would be intreated , and su'd to ▪ before he would yield : Besides , they mutually sow'd distrusts in prejudice the one of the other . Chabrilles offer'd to hold out the Place , provided he might have the upper hand , as being afraid that Mombrun would thwart him . On the other side Mombrun declar'd what he knew of Chabrilles's Treason , and did all he could , lest the City should be put into his hands . This quarrelling of theirs fell out right , and had the intended Effect , to set the Soldiers at variance one among another . The Relief which was to have bin sent thither , and which lay at Boutieres , refus'd to march thither at the persuasion of Chabrilles , who promis'd other Succors so soon as it should be seasonable . The Soldiers of the Garison deserted , and the greatest part of the Citizens did as much . Thereupon Mombrun having thus render'd the place almost defenceless , went away together with some few Captains to the King's Quarter , where he was detain'd Pris'ner for fashion's sake , on purpose to force the Town to a Surrender at discretion . For in reality he had made his Bargain ; and the Pretence alledg'd for his Detention , that he had left the Town before he had secur'd himself by a Capitulation , was a meer Shamm . So that the Garison of Privas , which was retir'd to the Fort of Thoulon , astonish'd at the detaining of Mombrun , and the Captains that follow'd him , and finding themselves without either Chieftain or Governor , surrender'd at discretion . But when the King's Forces enter'd the Town , the Fire took hold either of some Barrels of Powder , or else upon some Mine that was prepar'd ready to spring , if the place had bin attacqu'd according to the methods of War ; which Accident blew up some of the King's Soldiers , and gave others a Pretence to put the Garison to the Sword. So that all the Cruelties that could be exercis'd upon a City taken by Assault , were put in practice at Privas . The City was plunder'd and burnt , and whatever escap'd the Fury of the Soldiers , was only reserv'd for the Gibet or the Gallies . The Catholics accus'd the Reformed to have set Fire to the Powder ; and the Reformed accus'd the King's Soldiers to have committed that abominable Fact , that they might have a Right to sack the City , which they could not have by the voluntary Surrender of the Town . And indeed 't is most probable , that the Reformed would have taken better measures , had they bin the Authors of that Accident . For it happen'd too soon to do any considerable damage to the Enemy : nor was the little harm it did , worth the trouble of making such an Attempt . However , the Soldiers were believ'd who accus'd the Garison of the foul Play. People that are hated , are soon believ'd to be criminal ; and the Antipathy which men have against 'em , gives an Air of Evidence and Truth to all Accusations that are laid to their charge . For this reason it was , that these poor Creatures were lookt upon as guilty of assassinating a Capuchin , who was call'd Jerome de Condrie● , and whom the Monks of his Order will needs have to be a Martyr . There has bin also a Relation of this pretended Martyrdom publisht , and so exactly drest up with all the Circumstances of it , that for a man to have been acquainted with all that is there set down , he must not only have bin present at the Action , but a patient and quiet Spectator also . Nevertheless , this pretended Crime must needs be committed in a place where there was no body but the Criminals , and the person that suffer'd ; and the chiefest part of the Circumstances so ill jumbl'd together , that it was easily to be discern'd , that it was only a Romantic Story of a roasted Horse , such as are brought us from Japan or China . But the King being extremely tractable , superstitious , and prepossess'd with an aversion for the Reformed , swallow'd , without any examination , what was urg'd against 'em , to foment and buoy him up in his prejudic'd Opinion . In like manner they vaunted the Conversions of Soldiers , that embrac'd the Catholic Religion before they dy'd . But besides , what I have observ'd in other places upon these pretended Conversions , I shall here speak it once for all , that there were many Catholics who bore Arms in the Reformed Army ; That these Catholics hoping for better Usage , if they call'd themselves Reformed , then if they acknowledg'd that being Catholics , they had serv'd in the Armies of those who were term'd Enemies of the State and the Church , tarry'd till there was no longer any hopes of mercy for 'em , before they declar'd themselves ; That some of 'em also sav'd their Lives by this Artifice , acting the part of Zealots , and of the Godlier sort of the Reformed , till the Missionaries put 'em in hope of Pardon , upon condition they would change their Religion ; That these persons easily yielded to whatever was infus'd into 'em by the Monks : so that when they met with the Depositions of these false Converts against the Ministers , or any other of the Reformed , 't was neither Justice nor sound Reason to give Credit to their Testimony . Moreover , the Cruelties Exercis'd upon the taking of ●rivas , were cry'd up as a just piece of Severity , and an Ex●mplary punishment : And as if that merciless Butchery had ●ot bin enough to satisfie 'em , the King publish'd a Declaration 〈◊〉 the Month of June , which forbid all those that were not in ●●ivas during the Siege , to return , and Confiscated all their ●oods : It deprived all the rest of the Reformed of the Liberty 〈◊〉 settle there without express leave ; and set forth , that pos●●ssion it self , without permission , should not give 'em a Title to 〈◊〉 Right . We shall relate in due place the Injustice and Cru●●ties that were committed in these later years , under the pre●●nce of that Declaration . The taking of Privas , and the Circumstances of the Reducing 〈◊〉 begat Fear and Consternation on every side : And besides , the ●avock which was begun in several Places , by the little Ar●●●s which the King sent thither , quite daunted the Courage 〈…〉 that were capable to defend themselves . They were utterly out of Hopes of being Assisted by the English , who 〈◊〉 the Taking of Rochelle , had still held the Duke of Rohan ▪ 〈◊〉 suspence with fair Promises . But the Cardinal had begun a ●reaty of Peace with 'em , before he carry'd the King into 〈◊〉 ; and the Negotiation was perfectly concluded during that journey : so that the News of that Peace was publish'd while 〈◊〉 King lay before Privas . 'T is true , that the English En●●● assur'd the Duke , that the Peace would not be of any long ●ontinuance . But tho that Promise might have bin rely'd ●●on , the Duke who stood in need of present Ayd , could not 〈◊〉 for an Assistance that was promis'd him in pursuance of an ●●certain Rupture of so late a Treaty . There remain'd only ●●e Assistance of Spain , where Clausell had concluded a Treaty ●●e Third of May , in the Duke's Name . But 't was well known , ●●at there was no Confiding in that Succor , which the Insup●●rtable slowness of the Councel at Madrid would not permit ●●●m to expect in any time , so as to reap any Benefit by it . Be●●●es , that the Catholic Zeal of that Court gave the Reformed ●●eat reason to question , whether or no she were sincere in ●●r Treaties with Heretics : and then again , that Forraign Al●●●ce did not please several of the Reformed themselves . The Men of the Quill wrote to and fro with great vehemency ; and the Monks coming in for a share , most bloody Satyrs appear'd against the Duke , and all those that were of his Religion and Party . His Adversaries maintain'd against him in all those Writings , that the Forraing Succour with which he flatter●● himself , was both impossible , unprofitable , and unjust . The also excus'd by divers Arguments the Breach of Treaties , which it was not always requisite to observe . In pursuance of which Maxim , they shew'd , that all the Reasons which the Reformed brought were Insufficient to justifie their Arms. They would needs have it , that the Reformed had extorted all the Favou●… which had bin granted to 'em , and particularly the Briefs consequently , that the Obligation was void , and the Revocation lawful . 'T was said , that Kings were oblig'd to punish Heretics , as the Servants of God , as Protectors of the Church and because that Heretics have bin always troublesom to Stat●… and Kingdoms . 'T was asserted , that the Reason of Publ●… Welfare , exempted Kings from observing their Promises ma●… to their Subjects , who were never permitted to wage Wa●… and that tho they were attacqu'd , it was not lawful for 'em to defend themselves , and they were very large and copious upon this Tyrannical Opinion . They were also very diffusive upon the Question , what Place the Reformed held in the Kingdom ▪ Wherein it was asserted , that they were no separate Body : and upon that Principle they condemn'd their their General Deputations ; and in a word , whatever else was the Consequence of a lawful Union . A new sort of Politics , from whence the Pretences for a Great Number of unjust Action were drawn . Lastly , by a sort of Argumentation altogether Catholic , they alledg'd the Victories of the Roman Church over Heresie to be a Mark of her being the True Church ; and the Fall of the Reformed as a Mark of their Heresie . But 〈◊〉 would be a hard matter to demonstrate , that Violence , Surprize , and Treachery , which are the Weapons which the Roman Church makes use of against her Enemies , were Weapon● becoming the Truth , and that the Ruin of her Adversaries b●… such means , was a good Argument to convince 'em of Heresie . But while the Duke of Rohan struggl'd with these Difficul●…es , the Reducing of Alets , which open'd her Gates to the 〈◊〉 without any Opposition , totally discourag'd those that were 〈◊〉 resolv'd to have defended themselves ; and the Advantagious Conditions which that City obtain'd , perswaded all the 〈◊〉 to imitate Her , that they might be no less happy then She. 〈◊〉 Consideration of the Disorders that happen'd at Privas , 〈◊〉 'em believe the Capitulation of Alets the more tolerable ; 〈◊〉 that as it was one of the most Considerable that belon'gd to 〈◊〉 Party , her Example extreamly sway'd the Rest . Nevertheless the Duke surmounted all these Obstacles , and neglecting 〈◊〉 own Advantages , which he was given to understand in the 〈◊〉 Name , should be much greater if he would treat apart 〈◊〉 himself , then if he obstinately insisted upon a General Peace ; 〈◊〉 engag'd all his Friends and Adheretns , to make but one Trea●…f●r all . To which purpose he obtain'd leave to call a General Assembly at Anduse , from whence it was translated to 〈◊〉 , to the end it might there be more free . For the King 〈◊〉 the Confirmation of the Edicts , there was nothing which could cause a Dispute , but the Article concerning the ●…tifications . 'T was the King's desire they should be demo●…'d , but the greatest part of the Cities refus'd to Con●… to it . They judg'd it to be the greatest Mischief that could 〈◊〉 'em , tho they should stand the utmost of Extremity . And ●…say truth , in regard there were still remaining about Thirty ●…ng Holds , the meanest of which was able to hold out a ●…ge of three Months , they might have put the Cardinal to a ●…nge , had he insisted upon that Article . But particular In●…ests , the Cardinals Correspondencies , the Fear of Treachery , 〈◊〉 Example of Privas , and chiefly that of Anduse , that first 〈◊〉 gave way , and first of all agreed to the Demolishing of 〈◊〉 Fortifications , made all the Deputies that were at the Assembly submit to give the same Consent . The Peace was then Concluded toward the end of June , publish'd in the King's Camp , and afterwards the Treaty being 〈◊〉 into an Edict , was publish'd at Nimes the next Month. It 〈◊〉 granted in the Form of a Favour ; and because the King 〈◊〉 it to his vanquish'd and humbl'd Subjects of his meer good will , upon no other Considerations or Motives but 〈◊〉 of his Clemency , it was call'd the Edict of Grace . Upon which ●●tle there was a High Valne put , to cure the Reformed of the Fears , lest this Edict should be no better observ'd then 〈◊〉 Rest : and because it was taken for a pretence to violate 〈◊〉 that preceded , that the Grant of 'em was wrested from 〈◊〉 King by force ; therefore that there should be no excuse for 〈◊〉 Infringing of this , because the King had granted it as a Vict●●● out of the meer Instigation of his Royal good will. Nevertheless , the very next Day after the Publication of the Peace , 〈◊〉 the 29th of June , the Cardinal wrote a Letter to the 〈◊〉 Mother upon the occasion , from whence it might be concluded that the Motive to this Peace was not any Inclination to 〈◊〉 serve the Edicts obtain'd by the Heretics , but to ease the People of the Consequences of the War , and for fear of offending 〈◊〉 Protestant Confederates , who would hardly have bin dra●● to Confide in those who sought the utter Extirpation of the Reformed Brethren . But the Queen was already discontent●… with the Cardinal ; nor was there any thing which more 〈◊〉 pleas'd her then the Success of the Enterprises which he undertook . She had done as much as she could to hinder the Success of the Siege of Rochelle ; and at the same time that she vo●… Pilgrimages and other Acts of Devotion for the Taking of she set all her Engins at work to disappoint the Prosperity that Important Design . Not that she lov'd the Reformed tho they had serv'd her faithfully upon several Occasions : 〈◊〉 in regard they had offended her in others , their Injuries 〈◊〉 deeper at her Heart then their Services . But that was 〈◊〉 strange thing : For we may build more securely upon the Resentment of Men , more especially of Princes , then upon 〈◊〉 Acknowledgment . Time obliterates out of their Memo●… all the Impressions of their good Services : and when they pardon , they do but suspend the Resentment of an Injury , the Remembrance of which the least Pretence revives . Now 〈◊〉 which oblig'd the Queen to fret at the Cardinal's Prosperity was this , that she saw the Cardinal's Reputation fix'd by the Success of his Designs : whereas she saw her Credit sink by degrees , while he that before was but her Creature , left her hard●… any share in the Government of Affairs . And she would not have bin sorry to have seen him less fortunate in his Enterprises against the Heretics , that there might have bin a Party left in the Kingdom to restore her to the Authority she had lost , when occasion offer'd . However , the Cardinal always paid her most profound Respects , that he might not expose himself to the reproach of despising a Princess to whom he was beholding for his Fortune . But to return to the History . The Edict contain'd in the first place a long Preface , which after an insulting manner set forth the means employ'd to reduce the Reformed to obedience . The Taking of Rochel , the Sacking of Privas , the voluntary Surrender of Alets , were represented in a Rhetorical Stile , not common in Edicts . There were the Names of Five and twenty Towns well fortify'd that durst not stand the first Shot of the King's Batteries ; and which together with the Duke of Rohan and the Nobility of several Provinces , ●●d implor'd his Clemency by their Deputies , offering to demo●…sh their Fortifications for fear of giving any distrust of their Fi●…elity . After which the King , sway'd by compassion only of the Misery of his Subjects , and that he might more absolutely ●…gain the hearts of those who had bin guilty of so many Relapses , ●…rdain'd in two and twenty Articles what he would have observ'd for the future . The Edict was term'd Perpetual and Irrevocable ; and according to the accustom'd stile , the First Article enjoin'd the Re-establishment of the Roman Religion in all the freedom of its Exercises ; and of the Ministers of the Worship of it in all their Goods and Estates . But by a singular Clause , 't was the King's pleasure that only Monks living up to the strictness of their Order should be plac'd in the Monasteries of the Cities reduc'd . The Second was altogether new ; for that while on the one side it promis'd to maintain the Reformed in the free Exercise of their Religion , on the other side it set 〈◊〉 an extraordinary desire of their Return to the Roman Church ; and exhorted 'em to lay aside all Passion , to the end they might be capable of receiving the Light of Heav'n : And the King inserted this desire of their Conversion , to the end it might be admir'd as the most splendid Testimony of his good-will . The Third related to the Qualifications of the Curates that were to be setled in the Parishes of the Conquer'd Countries , and the Provision that was to be made for their subsistence . The next contain'd a general and particular Amnesty of whatever had bin acted during the War. The Fifth contain'd the Declarations , Edicts and Articles enregister'd in Parlaments ; and that which follow'd , ordain'd the Restitution of Churches and Church-yards , and gave leave for the rebuilding of demolish'd Churches . The Seventh allow'd three months time for the demolishing of Fortifications , which was to be done at the expence of the Inhabitants Labour , according to such Orders as the King's Commissioners should give ; and in regard the King left no Garisons in the said Cities , he oblig'd 'em to give him Hostages , who were to remain in custody , where he should appoint , till the Work was fully compleated : And the Preamble of the Edict declar'd , That the Hostages had bin deliver'd before it was publish'd : nor did this Article leave the Cities any more then the bare enclosure of their Walls . The Eighth restor'd the Reformed to all their Goods and Estates , their Tythes , Accompts and Suits , and cancell'd all contrary Decrees and Ordinances . The Ninth gave 'em leave to re-enter into their Houses , and to settle in the Kingdom where they pleas'd themselves . But he excepted out of the first part of this Favour all the Inhabitants of Pamiers that resided in the City , when the Prince of Condé retook it from the Duke of Rohan ; and out of the 2d . he excepted the Islands of Ré and Oleron , Rochelle and Privas , where he suffer'd no body to resettle anew . The next Seven that follow'd contain'd the Accustom'd Regulations for the discharge of Persons that had bin any way concern'd in the management of Money , or in the Administration of Justice ▪ The 17th and 18th confirm'd the Customs for the Election of their Consuls , and the Municipal Government ; and those of the Assembly of Foix in reference to the Assembly of States . The Ninteenth imported a Discharge , in favour of the Consuls , for the management of the public Money . The Twentieth resetl'd the Seats of Judicature , and Audits of Receipts , in such places from whence they had bin discharg'd by reason of the Troubles : And the last restor'd the Party-Chamber to Castres , so soon as the Fortifications should be demolish'd ; and maintain'd it in all the jurisdictions that had bin allow'd it by the Edicts . Upon the 15th of July the King wrote a Letter to the Queen Mother , wherein he appear'd extreamly well satisfi'd with the Peace which had bin concluded . He declar'd himself highly pleas'd with the Marks of their Affection which the Reformed had given him : That he thought there remain'd no more Seeds of Rebellion among 'em ; and that they labour'd in the demolishing their Fortifications , with the same zeal that they rais'd ' em . As for the Duke of Rohan , after he had kiss'd the King's Hand , he departed with permission to retire to Venice . To say truth , 't was no more then a Banishment cover'd over with the gay name of Permission . For it was by no means judg'd a piece of prudence to let the Duke alone in France , where his Reputation and his Intreagues might hinder the stifling the remainders of the Conflagration . However , it was no less beneficial for him to keep himself at a distance in such places where he could give no suspicion , as it was for the Court to remove him . For the least jealousy of his Conduct , had he staid in France , had either brought his Head to the Block , or lockt him up in a languishing Imprisonment . His Mother and Sister were releas'd after the Peace ; and the King allow'd some reparation to the Duke for the wast which the Prince of Condé had made of his Estate . This Peace in the main had not bin disadvantageous to the Reformed , if by taking from 'em their Places of Security , they could have bin cur'd of that distrust , which the ill observ'd Promises of the Catholics , experienc'd for seventy years together , had imprinted in their minds . They found themselves at the discretion of their Enemies by the Razing of their Fortifications ; and all the Power of the Prime Ministry being in the Cardinal's hands , would not permit 'em to sleep in quiet under the Promises of his Good-will . Upon these Considerations it was , that Montauban refus'd a long time to ratify what the Assembly of Nimes had decreed . The Siege which she had so gloriously sustain'd persuaded her that she was invincible : And her Inhabitants were ●● pu●● up with their Success , that they believ'd that no body durst attacque ' em . However , some Forces were sent that way to put 'em in fear ; but the Cardinal , who aspir'd to be accounted the most accomplish'd of all Hero's , and to be thought able to do more by his presence , then a great Army by the Di●t of their most daring efforts , order'd his affairs so well , that the honour of reducing Montauban redounded wholly to himself . Thither he went ; was admitted ; and put into it what number of the King's Forces he pleas'd ; order'd the Fortifications to be level'd & did more in a few days by an affectation of extraordinary Clemency , and of being exact to his Word , then a Victorious Army , where the King was in person , could accomplish by a long Siege . When he made his Entry into Montauban , the Ministers presented themselves to kiss his Hands ; he receiv'd 'em : but before that , he gave 'em to understand , that he did not allow 'em that Honour , as Deputies of any Particular Body , because the Reformed made no Particular Body in the Kingdom ; but only as men of Learning , for whom he had an esteem . The end of this Compliment was , to let the Reformed know , that their Union was quite extinct ; and consisted no longer in any other thing , then in their Profession of the same Doctrine . The Ministers of State , the Intendants , the Governors of Provinces , and Princes themselves for a long time , did 'em the same honour , as the Cardinal had done the Ministers of Montauban : But at length , the Clergy , weary of hearing the Compliments of the Ministers , preferr'd upon all occasions , before those of all the other Deputies , obtain'd a Declaration which forbid 'em to make any such Deputations , as I shall have an occasion to speak in another place . As for the Assembly this year assembl'd at Paris , they chiefly minded their own Affairs . They obtain'd a Decree of Council , which forbid the seizing in the hands of the Receivers of the Clergy the Pensions which had bin allow'd 'em , under pretence of being the Debts of Converted Ministers . And this open'd a large Door for the Knavery of those who were laden with Debts , and had not wherewithal to pay . But there were some Articles in the Ordinances of Lewis XIII . upon which the Clergy thought fit to make Remonstrances . Among which there was one which oblig'd 'em to draw up an Inventory of their Evidences . Against which they urg'd that such an Article would do 'em wrong ; for that the Enemies of the Church , meaning the Reformed , 〈◊〉 draw from thence a pretence to molest 'em in the Pos●… of their Livings . Tho there was as much reason to fear 〈◊〉 Vexations of the Catholics , as those of the other People , because they would have found a means to prove the Falshood 〈◊〉 Nullity of their Evidences , had they bin once expos'd to the Examination of cunning people ; but it did not behove them to speak of any other but the Reformed , whose Name was 〈◊〉 proper to conceal their secret Intentions . They demanded upon another Article , that the Clause of Verify'd in Parla●…ts , requir'd by the Ordinance to set a Value upon the Conces●…s which they had obtain'd of several Kings , might be taken away . For they saw well , that at that rate , they should lose a great part or their Priviledges , which wanted that Forma●…ty : Whether it were that the Parliaments did not easily allow 〈◊〉 sorts of Favours ; or whether it were that the Clergy durst 〈◊〉 present 'em for fear of a Refusal . They rather chose that such Concessions should be granted by way of Contract with 〈◊〉 King , then by the public Forms of Law , in regard the most Zealous Defenders of Arbitrary Power , almost all of 'em agree , 〈◊〉 Contracts are more Inviolable then the Laws . But I make this Observation chiefly in this place , to the end that men may 〈◊〉 , that this Clause , of which the Clergy so well saw the Consequence , had not bin inserted in several Edicts given in favour of the Reformed , and particularly in that of Nimes , but only that they might have an Opportunity to deprive 'em of a great number of Concessions of High Importance for their welfare 〈◊〉 quiet . Now they who have a desire to understand how the Reformed were handl'd in such Places where they liv'd under the Protection of the Edicts , may readily understand by some Examples . The 23. of April , at an Assembly of the Town-Hall of 〈◊〉 , there was a Resolution taken to admit no more of the Reformed to be sworn into Masterships of Trades ; and the Reason was this , that the contrary Custom caus'd Differences , and for that the Catholic Masters oppo'sd it . As if the Opposition of a few Male-contents were to have bin of any value 〈◊〉 an Affair which the Edict had so clearly decided . The King , at another time , being at Valence in the Dauphinate , past a Decree of the Council of State , touching the Bells , the Church-Yard , the Minister's , and the School-Master's Salaries , and other Affairs of the same nature , to the good liking of all the Inhabitants : but the Reparation of the Church , contain'd a Regulation , which in despite of Custom , and the apparent Interest which the Reformed had in the Thing , confirm'd to the Curate , the Catholic Consul , and such and such Inhabitants as were of the same Religion , the Power of distributing the Alms , and the Government of the Hospital . It may be easily then judg'd , what share that Regulation left us the Reformed of the Alms , or in the Government of the Hospital . But the Parlament of Rennes bethought themselves of being more just this year , and by a Decree of the 12. of June , Confirm'd the Private Article of that Edict , which Exempted the Reformed from spreading Carpets before their Doors upon solemn Procession-days ; onely barely ordering that Carpets should be spread ▪ But the Parlament of Dijon was not in so good an Humour ▪ For it happen'd that a private person was accus'd before 'em for committing some Irreverence during the Procession of Corpus Christi Day . The Party accus'd , according to the Edict , demanded the Removal of the Cause to the Chamber of Greenoble But the Removal was deny'd him , under pretence that it was a matter of Sacriledge , and that the Parlaments were to have the sole Cognizance of those Crimes . But nothing was more unjust then this Pretention , in regard that the pretence of Sacriledge was one of the Cases , wherein the Reformed had most reason to be afraid of falling into the hands of Judges altogether prepossess'd . The Parlament of Paris also by a Decree of the Third of August , reduc'd the Priviledge of taking an Associate of the Reformed Religion , for the drawing up and passing Sentences in Criminal Processes brought against those of the Religion , to Cases of Marshal Law onely . The Edict extended it to Final Sentences , by whatever Judges they were given : and Custom had stretch'd it to all manner of Criminal Processes , because it seem'd Equitable ; the drawing up of the Process by the first Judge , being that which of necessity byasses the Sentence of the Superiour . I thought it requisite to set down the Original of this sort of Practice ; because that these particular Decrees have 〈◊〉 time bin turn'd into a General Law. But nothing was more mischievous to the Reformed then the establishment of Missions , which were Compos'd for the most part of persons of a violent , seditious , and pedantic Spirit , who thought it an honour to themselves to excite Tumults , and to ●…raw bad usage upon themselves , that they might have an Opportunity to trouble the Principal Members of the Reformed Churches . The most dangerous of these brangling Pettifoggers were certain Laics of the Scum of the People , the most Eminent of which were Pedlars , Cordwinders , Cutlers , and such ●…ke Riffraff , who rambl'd about from Town to Town , from Consistory to Consistory , from Synod to Synod , to give Insolent Challenges to the Ministers , preach Controversies in public Places upon Theaters set up like Mountebank's Stages ; to teaze ●…nd weary out the meaner sort of people with pitiful and ridiculous Cavils ; and to endeavour by the Conversion of some poor 〈◊〉 Widgeon or other , to gain a certain spill of Money which 〈◊〉 Clergy had fixt as the Reward of such petty Victories . But 〈◊〉 shall speak more at large in another place of this new sort of adversaries , my business in this place being only to let you know , how much the Duke of Rohan was bespatter'd with Reproaches and Scandals after the Conclusion of the Peace ; the chiefest part of those that had most importunately prest him to make it , imputing the Fall and almost Ruin of the Reformed Party to his Ambition , his Avarice , and his Precipitancy ▪ So that he was forc'd to write an Apology for this last Peace : wherein resuming his Discourse from the Assembly of Rochelle which began the War , he made it appear by a Recital of all that had been transacted , that his Conduct was altogether Innocent , and that the last Peace was altogether necessary , at a time when France having no Foreign Troubles to divert her , was pouring upon the Duke with no less then six Armies at once . But these Reproaches were only thrown upon him by those to whom the Peace was not so gainful as the War. For in the main , the Duke had gain'd the Hearts of all the People , and almost all the Reformed were of Opinion , that he would have done much greater Things ▪ for 'em then the Admiral Chatillon , had he bin as well seconded by the Citizens and Nobility as the Admiral was . In the mean time they began to brangle with the Reformed in divers places about the Right of Exercises , more especially on that side next to Rochelle , where Thuilerie the Intendant , and St. Chament the Governor made several Attempts . The first ordain'd that the Exercise should not be performed but in Places where it ought to be , according to the Edict ; and that the Reformed , to make appear the Rights to which they pretended ▪ should produce their Proofs before the Intendant within fifteen Days . He added , that within the said Term such Gentlemen as would perform the Exercise within their own Houses , should declare which was the Place of which they made choice for their Principal Dwelling : upon which they should enjoy the Right so long as they remain'd there with their Wives and Families ; and that the said fifteen Days being expir'd without any such Declaration made , they should be deem'd not to have sufficient Proofs of their Right , and therefore should have no more Preaching in their Houses till the King should otherwise ordain . This Inquisition was the occasion that the Churches in those Quarters were forc'd to undergo the Persecution of 〈◊〉 world of brabbling Cavils . But what was most troublesom , was , that the Churches whose Right was ocnfirm'd by Thuilerie's Order , were in no better Condition , seeing that afterwards they found out a thousand Devices to deprive 'em of the Fruit of those Sentences . For in Places of which the Lords of the Mannors were Catholics , the best settl'd Rights in the world signify'd nothing , in regard the violent Zeal of the Lord would not let his Tenants enjoy their Advantage . Of which there was an Eminent Example at Rochechouard , where the Exercise of the Reformed Religion began in the Year 1559. and where the Commissioners entrusted with the Edict of Nantes , confirm'd it in 1601. by a solemn Decree . Nevertheless the Lord by force expell'd the Reformed from the Place where they were accustom'd to Preach , so that they were forc'd to seek out another . And notwithstanding all their Complaints they were expos'd to long and tedious Vexations , which could not be determin'd but with the dissipation of their Church . The Bishop of Valence , a violent Spirit , and a hot-headed 〈◊〉 , upon the 15th of June , procur'd a Decree of the ●…rivy Council , which forbid any Foreigner , tho a receiv'd Minister within the Diocess , to continue his Ministry in the Kingdom . There were three of these whom the Bishop would 〈◊〉 involve in the same Prohibition ; Martin , Scarpius and 〈◊〉 : for the Bishop , as a Temporal Lord , had condemn'd 'em 〈◊〉 three . A●●esi kept his ground at Livron , without taking any 〈◊〉 of the Decree . Scarpius retir'd to Die , where he liv'd without officiating in the Ministry . And as for Martin , he 〈◊〉 chang'd the place of his Residence , but never stirr'd out of the Diocess Which made the Bishop stark mad , a man otherwise proud , and transported with his Passions . But he obtain'd nothing from the Council but only against Martin who was the most hated , because he had bin a Capuchin ; and for that after he had quitted his Habit , he wrote a Book entitl'd . The Capu●… Reform'd , wherein he gave no Quarter to the Hypocrisies of that Institution ; and farther , because the Bishops having ●…t him in Prison , his ill usage could neither make him alter his Conduct , nor abate his Courage . That year , the same Bishop began a Persecution , which deriving the Original of it in a particular Diocess , spread itself afterwards over all the Kingdom , and was the occasion of above 35 years vexation to the Churches . The Pretence was , because one and the same Minister preach'd by turns in several places . And the King was made believe , that those places which were call'd Annexes , or Quarters , belonging to some principal Church , were so many Usurpations that were not authoriz'd by the Edict , tho there were nothing more false . For those Annexes were places where the right of Exercise had bin acquir'd for same one of the Reasons mention'd in the Edict ; but not being able of themselves to maintain a Minister apart , were join'd together by the Authority of a Synod , to make up a sufficient Salary for one Pastor . This was no injury to the Interests of the Clergy ; to whom it ought to have bin an indifferent thing , how the Reformed order their Churches to be serv'd . Besides that , 't was very convenient for the Reformed ; who , by that means , provided for their Churches and their Ministers at little Expences . And that Reason was sufficient to excite the Zeal of Catholic Persecution , to deprive 'em of that advantage . And it may be thought that this Vexation began in Valence , because it is a Bishopric compos'd of two in one , Valence and Die , tho the Bishop bears the name of Valence only . Now that Prelate could not endure that the Heretics should unite several poor Churches together , to enlarge the Minister's Salary , because it belong'd only to the Church of Rome to unite several poor Bishoprics , to augment the Revenue of one single Bishop . This was seconded by the Bishop of Vaison , who join'd with him in his Persecutions : and Both together obtain'd two Decrees of Council , one of the 3d of October , against the Minister of Dieulefit ; the other dated the 11th of the same month , forbidding 'em to preach in any other then the place of their Residence . Nothing could be more vexatious in the Consequences of it to the Provinces wherein there were many Churches , more especially since the King had taken away the money granted by the King his Father in recompence of the Tithes . It appear'd by these Examples of the Persecution , that the Reformed had not now those Forces , which caus'd the Catholics to spare 'em before ; but that in despite of the Act of Grace , they would be brangl'd every day out of the remainder of their Priviledges . In a word , within less then two years they had so many unjust Injuries done 'em , as are hardly to be imagin'd . But two things hinder'd , that they did not hasten their destruction . The first was , because the Court itself was intangl'd in most desperate Quarrels and Confusions . Providence permitted , for the justification of the Reformed , who had bin all along accus'd of being the sole Causes of the Troubles of the Kingdom , that after the Ruin of their Affairs , the Catholics should have their turn ; should enter into Treaties , Leagues and Conspiracies , renew the Civil Wars , and keep the Kingdom , till the death of the King , in continual Combustions . The original of which Troubles was the Queenmother's discontent , who could not brook the high credit to which the Cardinal had attain'd by the success of his Enterprises . That Princess , ambitious and jealous of her Honour , was affronted that the Cardinal , whom she had introduc'd into Court , should be so powerful as to slight ●…her ; and that on the other side , she should have so far lost ●…her former Reputation , that she could not as well contemn her Competitor . She saw herself despis'd since the taking of Rochel ; and in truth , since that Enterprize had succeeded , the Cardinal had chang'd his Behaviour with all the world : nor did he carry himself in any thing so cautiously as before , because ●…e thought he stood in need of no body's protection . Nay , he could not forbear jesting a little too satyrically upon the Queen ; and in regard the Favour he was in had created him many Enemies , there were some that took delight officiously to repeat his Jests , and to season 'em with some dashes of particular malice . So that the Queen display'd all her Fury against him , and notwithstanding all the care which the King himself , Cardinal Bagni , and other persons of the highest quality took to reconcile 'em , she would never pardon him . The Duke of Orleans took his Mother's part , and several other considerable Lords did the same . As for the Cardinal , he was too much employ'd in dissipating all these terrible Storms , to think of the Reformed ; and his Enemies had too much business on the other side , to mind these miserable Remainders of a Party that made no longer any Figure in the Kingdom . But the Cardinal had the good luck , or else the cunning , to vanquish all these difficulties , and to reduce the Queen , his Mistress , to retire into Flanders , since she could not stay neither with safety nor honour in a Kingdom where she had so long exercis'd the Supreme Authority . The Duke of Orleans also departed France soon after , but return'd with his Arms in his hand . The second thing which afforded some relaxation to the Reformed , was , that the Cardinal was desirous to uphold the King's Alliances with the Foreign Protestants ; that he had renew'd the League with the Foreign Protestants ; and for that he had renew'd an Alliance with Gustavus King of Sueden , a brave Prince , Ambitious , one that had acquir'd the Reputation of a great Captain , and who but a little before had made an Incursion into Pomerania , where he made it evident , that it was not a thing impossible to bring down the Puissance of the Emperor . This Prince enter'd Germany at the Cardinal's sollicitation , and made those surprizing Progresses which are hardly to be believ'd upon the credit of Relations . They were afraid he would have gone too far , so that after two years of continu'd triumph , he was slain at Lutzen ; no body being as yet able to discover w●●ther the mortal Stroke proceeded from the hand of his Friends , or his Enemies . There was also great care taken in treating with him , to prevent his Conquests from doing any prejudice to the Catholic Religion ; and that Prince was very complaisant with the Cardinal upon that Subject . So that whether he would not offend a Confederate attended every where by Terror and Conquest ; or whether it were that it was thought but Justice to spare the Protestants for the sake of a Prince so favourable to the Catholics , it was not lookt upon as a seasonable time to overwhelm the Protestants of France . But what they were unwilling to do openly , they attempted by means more closely conceal'd and dangerous . With this design it was , that they set afoot agen the Projects of Reunion , which were always as it were Forerunners of a Tempest that was insensibly gathering together . Two sorts of People were caught in this Snare . People that were sincere and upright , who believ'd in the sincerity of their hearts , that a reasonable composition might be drawn from the Catholics , at least in reference to the most gross and palpable Abuses ; and that after they should be agreed upon Expedients to secure the Conscience , they might unite in an outward Communion : that Schism , lookt upon by both sides as a great mischief , would surcease by this Accommodation ; and together with Schism , all Discord and Hatred , Persecution of the weaker by the stronger , which are the inevitable Consequences of it : that being return'd to the Bosom of the Roman Church , People that were expert , might the better labour in the Cure of her Distempers , because they would be no longer suspected ; and for that being arm'd with Truth , they would in time , by the light of it , dispel the darkness and mists of Prejudice and Error . There have bin at all times some People flatter'd with this pleasing Vision ; and who never will be taught , that the mischiefs of the Roman Church are incurable , because she refuses all manner of Cure. ●rro●s purely speculative , and which arise from the false Idea's 〈◊〉 which the mind is prepossess'd , may sometimes surrender 〈◊〉 the evidence of a Truth well made out by Demonstration : 〈◊〉 Errors of Interest are proof against all the most evident ●…nstrations , in regard they derive their Original from the ●…ption of the heart : and for that Malad●es of that nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 always to be ass●ag'd by Remedies that convince the 〈◊〉 . Other People of a quite different Character , either 〈◊〉 by Promises , or push'd forward by Ambition , or else ●…ited of their own parts , and aspiring to the Honour of ha●…ng put an end to these fatal Contests , which for above a hun●…er'd years together had occasion'd such Convulsions over all 〈◊〉 , desperately threw themselves into the gaping Chasma's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pretended Concord ; and provided they met with any ●…kelihood and facility , never gave themselves the trouble of ta●…ing securities and measures in favour of the Truth . 'T is said the Cardinal was desirous to make use of these two 〈◊〉 of People to endeavour this Re union ; because he might procure the same service from the simplicity of the one , as from the little sincerity of the other . And though the Author of his Life dares not positively assert that he had this Project in his 〈◊〉 , because he meets with nothing of it in his Memoirs ; nevertheless , 't is not improbable that he had it in his thoughts : whether it were that he was desirous effectually to accomplish that Enterprise , or that he would have it so believ'd for a secret Reason of his own Policy . However , the Method which has bin publish'd , remains intirely in the limits of the Project , of which I shall suddenly have an occasion to speak . Moreover , the Cardinal affected all things that appear'd to be great ; ●…nd in regard he had a great desire that all his Actions should be the Subjects of so many Panegyrics , an Enterprize so extraordinary , as the Re-union of Religions could not chuse but be most proper to flatter his Vanity . In a word , there happen'd some things during the first years that elaps'd after the taking of Ro●… , that seem so naturally to depend upon this Design , that it may from thence with great probability be concluded , that he had laid the ground work of the Project in good earnest . On the other side , in regard that at the same time he had lost his Reputation at Rome , where his Alliances with Gustavus , and other Protestant Princes , were very much disgusted , because i● seem'd that the Catholic Religion was as great a loser by their Victories , as the House of Austria ; it may be said , that he only made use of his Projects of Re-union out of a design to regain the Pope's favour , by putting him in hopes that he would bring back all Europe under obedience to the Holy See. However it were , Projects were spread abroad upon this Subject which seem'd to come from the Cardinal , because the first Overtures were carri'd about by a Capuchin , who had a great share in his Confidence . This was the famous Father Joseph , to whom the Austerity of his Order was no obstruction from being the Minister of the most Secret Intreagues of that Prelat ; nor from doing him more important Services by his Negotiations , then all his Favourite Generals at the head of their Armies . The design was to bind a Conference between the Reformed Ministers and some Catholic Doctors : but to preserve the Advantage on the Roman Religion's side , two things were resolv'd upon . The first was , That the Roman Religion should not yield an inch of ground , either as to her Doctrine o● Worship ; not so much as in things of small Importance , of such as had bin the first occasions of Schism ; as the Matter of Indulgences . But to take away this Pretence which this Obstinacy of the Romish Church , in her Opinions and Practices , might give the Reformed to persevere in their Separation , there were two Expedients set a foot . The first was , To agree on both sides upon the Expressions that were to mollify and sweeten the Articles which would be most harsh and uneasie . The other was , To shew by Writings well compos'd and laid together , that the Catholic Religion was not so different from the Reformed as vulgarly it was believ'd ; and that the difference was so slight , that it could be no lawful cause of Disunion . The second thing that was to save the Honour of the Romish Religion , was , that they were to bring it so about that the Reformed should be the Sollicitors ; to the end , that in the Reunion they might appear as Penitent Children that made the first steps towards their Mother to regain her Favour ; and that the Catholic Church might look like a Mother that held forth her Arms ●embrace her Children returning to their duty . To bring this to pass , they were desirous to make use of the ●od , themselves ; and they were to endeavour to make the Proposals of it in the Provincial Synods , to the end the Deputation to the National Synod might be so order'd as to fall upon ●sons proper to manage this Design , and furnish'd with power ●embrace the Expedients that should be agreed upon in the ●●e of their Provinces . The first step , as the Plot was laid , ●s to send a Deputation to the King with a Remonstrance , ●t certain ill affected Persons went about to persuade him , ●t the Reformed Religion infus'd into the Professors of it , Sen●ents contrary to the good of his Service ; but that they in●ded to shew the contrary by a faithful Explanation of theirs : ●at to that purpose they besought his Majesty to permit 'em ●enter into a Free Conference with such Doctors as he should ●ase to nominate ; and that if they could but be convinc'd that ●ere was a possibility of Salvation in the Catholic Religion , ●●y would be glad to come to a Reconciliation . Upon this Proposal they were to be taken at their words ; and because they ●manded no more then to bind the Conference , it was to be ●w'd 'em as long and as free as they could desire . But for the accomplishment of this Design , there was a ne●sity of securing a sufficient quantity of the Ministers . They ●●d ●ounded all that resided round about Paris , but found 'em ●●y variously enclin'd . There were some , who either through ●●ruption or simplicity , lent an ear to the Proposals , and who ●o drew up draughts of a Reunion , which were communicated the Cardinal , to the end he might be judge whether they ●●re proper or no : And there are Memoirs that shew the number of the Ministers thus gain'd to be about fourscore . There ●re others who by no means approv'd these Projects ; but who ●●ght be allur'd by various Interests , that hinder'd their opposition ; whether they were already engag'd in Troubles , or fear'd ●e being brought into Vexations ; or whether they were not sens●ble of the Delusions of vain Hopes . But there were others so that were stiff and inexorable , that came quick to the point , ●● declar'd that the nature of the Differences between the two Religions would not endure an Accommodation . These In●… nations of the setl'd Ministers about the Court , encourag'd t●… Projectors to sound those in the Remoter Provinces ; that th● might consider with which of these three different Inclination it was most proper to close . As for the Reformed Laics , th● found 'em all in the opinion of the Obstinate Ministers ; and 〈…〉 greatest part of 'em , not content to reject the Proposal as i● possible , lookt upon it as fraudulent , and serving only as a ●…ver for some wicked Designs . In short , they were thinking make use of violence ; and after the Success of the Conference where the King was to be in Person , the more easily to ●u●nt● Scales which way he desir'd , they were to enfore all the rest the Kingdom to stand to the Treaty which the Deputy-Minister should conclude . Edicts , Banishment of the Obstinate , a●… Military Executions , were to make good the Resolutiors tak● in the Conference ; but such as would not accept of the Reunio● were to be allow'd the liberty to dispose of their Estates , a● to withdraw within a certain time . It was also thought convenient to hasten the summoning o● National Synod for the execution of this Design , because th● thought that things being well order'd in the Provinces , th● Assembly would serve to forward it . But they met with o● unlucky Obstruction which retarded the Grand Affair . For t●… Pestilence rag'd in several Provinces of the Kingdom ; so th● 't was impossible at that conjuncture of time to assemble Pro●icial Synods . And in the Assembly it self that was held at Charenton , there were great complaints of the Obstructions occasion'd by that Distemper which hinder'd the Deputies fro● coming to the Assembly . In the mean time , there were tw● men found out , of the two different Characters above-mention who seem'd to agree with the Cardinal in his Projects . T● one was Petit , a Minister and Professor of Theology at Ni●e The other was Milletiere , who had written so much upon the Affairs of Rochel , and who had a great desire to signalize himself by a large Book upon the Subject of the Reunion . Petit ha● the reputation of being an Honest man ; but he was one of th●● that suffer'd themselves to be bewitch'd with the charming nam● of Concord ; and who , because they are honest , and mean we● themselves , believe all the World to be like ' em . Moreover , ●e had rather in view the Reunion of the Protestants among themselves , and particularly of those that follow'd the Doctrine ●f Arminius , condemn'd by the Synod of Dort , then of the Protestants and Catholics . But in regard he only propounded general means , they were not so easily appli'd to the Cardinal's Designs , with whom all honest men were afraid of dealing upon this matter . Because it was a scurvy thing to deal with a ●rafty and Potent Minister , who with ease might abuse the ●eanest Overtures that were made him . This caus'd the more ●●udent sort of the Reformed to fear whatever bore the name ●● Reunion ; more especially the Synods rejected all the Proposals relating to it with scorn . For which Reason , Petit's Protect being by no means relishd , he never put it to the Press , but ●id aside all his idle Fancies , and persever'd in the Reformed religion . Milletiere was a man all fume and vapour , full of himself , and persuaded that nothing came near his Merit and capacity . Moreover , either out of fear , lest the Court , remembring what had past , should sit upon his Skirts , or in ●●pes to acquire great Honour , and to raise some great For●●ne by the success of this Enterprize , or tickl'd with the Ap●auses which the Jesuits gave him , that they might draw him ● their Party , they quite debauch'd him , so that he sided together with the Cardinal in his Project , and drew up a ●aught of an Accommodation just as the Cardinal desir'd it . ●e allow'd the Romish Church to be in the right almost in all ●●ings ; and in those which he would not give himself the trou●●e to justify , he made use of soft and qualifi'd Expressions , under pretence of explaining 'em , and made 'em pass for questions that were not to hinder the Reunion of the Reformed . The different Projects of these two Men clearly display'd ●●e difference of their Intentions . The one laid down Principles to which the Church of Rome was far from agreeing , ●●t against which she could not defend her self , if there were ●ay thing of reality and sincerity in her Treaty of Reunion : ●nd in that sense it was , that the Affair was almost always taken by such as through simplicity clos'd with their Designs . The other granted for a Tacit Principle , that the Romish Church was in the right , and that there was nothing else but misunderstanding on the part of the Reformed ; and this was the usual way of those who had this Concord in their eye , that they had more of worldly Compliance , then honesty or zeal for the Truth . But these attempts toward a Reunion came to nothing , because Petit did not carry his Overtures far enough , and for that Miletiere appeared too evidently partial . Besides , he had the misfortune not to be approv'd by the Catholics ; so that when , after the Synod of Alenson in 1637. he publish'd his Means to obtain Christian Peace by the Reunion of the Catholics and Evangelics upon the Differences of Religion ; he was terribly vex'd to see that the Sorbonne so ill receiv'd it , and censur'd it so briskly , as if they had held a correspondence with the Ministers of Charenton . Yet this was no hindrance , but that he was a long time a charge to the Churches , in whose Communion he affected to continue , to give the more credit to his Visions . But John Daille , who began about that time to make himself known by his Writings , refuted him so briskly from the very original of these Projects , that poor unfortunate Miletiere became at last the abomination of the Reformed , and the scorn of all Honest men . So that after several Admonitions and Warnings to no purpose , the Synods declar'd him no longer a Member of the Reformed Churches ; no● was there so much as one that would receive him into her Communion : So that he was forced to turn Catholic through necessity , to the end he might be of some Religion . After which he became a Missionary , and went rambling about in search of Conferences ; where he was still so badly handl'd as would have put him quite out of courage , but that his Obstinacy was such as nothing was able to vanquish . But at length Charles Drelincourt , one of Daille's Colleagues , and a true Scourge of Humourists , such as Militiere was , totally routed him in a Conference , the Acts of which were publish'd . However , this did not happen till several years after the time that I speak of . To return then to my Subject , I say , that this Project of Re-union was spun out a long while , and past through more then one hand , because there are some Memoires still extant about the Time of the Cardinal's Death . The Jesuit Cludebert succeeded the Capuchin , who dy'd in 1638. and greatly boasted of his having gain'd many Ministers . But a Thing of that nature remains very doubtful , when it is only attested by men of that Habit : and what they report upon that Subject may well be thought no more then a Romance made at Random . But the Cardinal had so much Business , by reason of the Conspiracy of St. Mars , and was laden with so many corporal Infirmities , that there is but little likelihood he should perplex his Brains with Designs of so great Importance . Wee 'l grant in the first place , that he was assur'd of Peace with Spain , and that he had an Intention to keep a-foot the Forces that serv'd at the Siege of Perpignan , to the end they might be quarter'd up and down in the Provinces , to reduce by Terror those that would not willingly obey . Certainly a man would think there should be something too harsh and cruel in such a design , for a Person that felt the Approaches of Death , and was just ready to drop into his Grave ; Consequently could not promise to enjoy the Fruit of such a bold Undertaking . The most prudent Authors therefore acknowledge they knew nothing of it but by Hear-say : and so that it may be thought that if he did open his Mind to any body upon this Subject , he did it by way of Stratagem , to make people believe that he felt himself strong enough to live a long time , since he undertook such great Designs . Thus Tiberius conceal'd his deadly Infirmities under the Cruelty of the Orders which he dispatch'd into all parts ; and made the Terrible Acts of Injustice which he committed , to the destruction of his Subjects , to be look'd upon as Testimonies of his Youth and Vigour . But before the Cardinal drew so near his end , there had been Attempts made which the Wisdom and Constancy of several Ministers , and perhaps the Confusions in the Kingdom rendred fruitless . Nevertheless I must needs say , that this Project , in the full extent of it , and with all the Circumstances , was not altogether a Chimera ; that if it were not a Whimsey of the Cardinals , yet it was a Megrim of the Jesuits : that we have seen it set a-foot in our Days as a Project which the Court of France approv'd ; and that almost every part of it was put in execution . I may add , that the Illustrious Hugo Grotius went very far in these Projects of Reunion : He had a strong Fancy for it all his Life-time . It appears also by Letters which du Vair , Keeper of the Seals , wrote to him from before St. Angeli , in 1621. that he had been a great Stickler before that Time in those Accommodations , and that he labour'd to bring 'em to perfection , by giving up the Cause in some Things to the Roman Church , and excusing her in all the rest . He likewise approv'd the Essays of Miletiere , and testify'd a High Esteem of him and his Works . Some years before his Death , he apply'd himself more then ever to this same Christian Concord , and Printed Consultations , Remarks , Vows , and Discussions , which only serv'd to create Disputes about the manner of proposing the Peace . But let us now return to our History . The Contagious Distempers were no sooner in part abated , but the Reformed held a National Synod at Charenton , with the King's Permission , and tho the Breif were dated the 17th of January , the Synod did not meet till the First of September . Galand also who had bin Commissioner in the two latter , was likewise Commissioner in this ; and he did several Things that gave an occasion to the Weaker sort to observe that the Synod was not free . His Speech was honest enough : He gave Assurances in the King's Name , that what was past was forgot , and that for the future they should have all the liberty granted them for the Exercise of their Religion , and to hold Synods ; provided the Reformed continu'd in their Duty , devoted to the King's Service , without speaking against the Public Tranquility , and that they refrain'd from keeping either Foreign or Domestic Intelligence . And he gave these Assurances as in the Name Of a good Father , and a good King. But as soon , under pretence , that the preceding Synods had made Regulations to which the King had not agreed , and which were , as he said , conceiv'd in Terms that were subject to various Interpretations , he propounded the renewing of 'em , not forbearing to hint some things that were never hinted before . He declar'd in the first place , that the King would no longer admit of Protestations , nor Remonstrances against the Establishment of the Commissioners that were present at the Synods ; and he alledg'd that it was Conformable to the Practice of the Primitive Church , and the Politics of the best Regulated States . In the second place he requir'd , that no Foreigners should be call'd to the Ministry within the Kingdom ; because it was the King's Pleasure that those Functions should be reserv'd for Natural French-men . He put 'em in hopes , that by having Recourse to the King's Favour , they might obtain Favour for those who had bin admitted since the year 1623. But he extended the Prohibition for the future , to all that were born in Foreign Principalities , Societies , or Republics , Confederates , or under the Protection of France : and in a word , to all that were not born in some place within the King's Dominions . In the third place , That they who should be once admitted Ministers , should never stir out of the Realm without the King's leave . And because that Salbert , Minister of Ro●… , had withdrawn himself during the Troubles , that he might have the Liberty to Write , the Commissary declar'd him Suspended from the Exercise of his Functions : forbid him to stir out of the Place which the King had allotted him for his Exilement , or rather for his Prison ; and disabl'd the Synod to nominate him in the Distribution of the Churches . In the fourth place , He renewed the Regulation which forbid the Ministers from medling with Politic Affairs . This Article had a particular Aim against Beraud , Minister of Montauban , a person of somewhat too violent a Spirit , and who went a little too fast . During the last Troubles he wrote a Book , wherein not content to justifie the Taking up of Arms , he undertook to maintain , That Ministers had a Call to bear 'em , and to shed Blood. The Commissioner aggravated the Importance of that Opinion , dangerous in such a man as Beraud , who besides that he was qualify'd as a Minister , was also a Professor in Divinity . He was also the first that pronounc'd Sentence upon this Offender , and order'd the Synod to Censure him . There were also two other men , whom it was the King's Pleasure to have excluded out of the Synod , tho they were Deputies of their Province . The one was Bouteroue , Minister of Grenoble , which the Parlament of the Dauphinate thought worthy of no other Honour then to be committed to the Flames ; because it discours'd a little too freely of the Affairs of the Times ▪ and of the Lawfulness of taking Arms by the Reformed . The other was Basnage , Minister of Carentan , who had had to● great a share in the last Assembly of Rochelle , and who appear ▪ d in the Synods a very zealous and active Stickler . The Commissioner having made an end of what he had to say , an Answer was made him to every Thing that he had propounded ▪ In general , the Answer was very submissive ; only they reserv'd to themselves the liberty of making their Supplications to the King , not to exclude from his Favour for the future , such as were born within the same Limits with those whom he was willing to tolerate for the Time past ; and to comprehend Salbert in the Favour granted to all those who had bin involv'd in the Misfortunes of the preceding Commotions . When they came to answer the Conditions which Galand had exprest in his Speech and which were to serve as a Foundation for the Assurances o● the King 's Good Will ; they stedfastly deny'd that they had ever spoken Words from which any Offence could be taken , and that were contrary to the Publick Tranquility ; but they complain'd on the other-side , that in several Places the Catholics had perverted the Ministers Words , and wrested their most Innocent Expressions into Criminal Language . As for Beraud , that it was proper to hear him , before any thing could be said in his Business : He acknwoledg'd the Book , and averr'd that he had not Taught any such Doctrin as was laid to his Charge ; and imputed to the Malice of the Time , whatever was tax'd for suspected in it . He said , that there might be some Ambiguous Words in it , but that he detested the Consequences that bad bin drawn from it . But the Commissioner would not let this pass for an Excuse , and convinc'd Beraud to have expresly written in the Preface of his Book the very Things of which he was accus'd . So that he was very smartly censur'd by the Synod , who stigmatiz'd the Expressions of his Book with the Appellation of Scandalous Terms , which he had made use of to an ●●● purpose . This Doctrin was condemn'd , and the Ministers were forbid to teach it . In the mean time , Beraud continu'd excluded from the Synod ; and before he could be readmitted , he was forc'd to undergo a new Censure from the Commissioner's Mouth . But this was not all that Galand did in the Synod . He would needs oppose the Union of Bearn with the rest of the Provinces . The Pretence was , that it had bin hitherto displeasing to the Court ; that it had bin tolerated only for the Doctrine , and not for the Discipline ; That the Clause of the Regulations that only seem'd to hinder it , till Bearn was united to the Crown , did not authorize the admission of it after the Reunion , without asking the King's leave . He insisted upon the Laws of Queen J●ne , which forbid the removing the Causes of the Inhabitants out of the Countrey ; and alledg'd the Example of Sedan and Metz , where the Ecclesiastical Affairs were determin'd in the ●ame Countrey . But the Deputies of Bearn wanted no Replies to overthrow these Reasons ; and the Reunion of their Countrey to the Crown , serv'd 'em as a potent Argument to make it out , that since they were accounted Members of the Nation , they had a Right to require that their Causes might be adjudg'd in the Synod of the Nation : that their Condition was not the same with Metz and Sedan , which were only under the protection of the Crown , and far from being reunited . They farther alledg'd , that the Laws of their Countrey were no way opposite to 'em ; for that having their Synods and their Consistories within themselves , there remain'd only some particular Affairs of the Pastors , that could be remov'd to the National Synods . These Reasons , and some others , being seconded by the inclination of the Synod , prevail'd so far , that the Ber●●●● got the better of the Commissioner ; and that the Union was made upon certain Conditions . And the Synod , to the end they might be the less expos'd to Reproaches , for having done too much in judging this Affair , lookt upon it as prejudg'd by the usual presence of the Deputies of Bearn in the other Assemblies , since the King had also sent Commissioners thither : more especially for that the King had receiv'd their Complaints in the same Paper with those of the rest of the Churches . So that the Synod could not properly be said to make the Union of that Province with the rest , but judg'd it to have bin already made ; and for that they had presuppos'd that the Reasons of the Obstruction ceasing , the King would no longer be displeas'd with it . But Galand insisted farther , That there were several Articles that concern'd the Discipline and Practice of the Churches to be reform'd . There were some that concern'd the proclaiming of such as had chang'd their Religion , which was wont to be done publicly : and others touching the Registring of Christnings and Marriage : several upon the particular subject of Marriages ; upon the Censure of Books ; upon the Censure of Unlicenc'd Books , of which number the King had sent 'em several to be condemn'd : upon the laying out of the Royal Money ; upon Precedences in Churches ; and the Prayers which were to be made for the Lords of the Mannor , or such in whose Houses the Churches assembl'd . He was willing they should pray in general for the Lords of the Religion , but not make any particular mention of the Lords of the Soil . He propos'd also , That for the future , they should hold no more National Synods in any other place then at Charenton : and this was a Trifle which the Catholics laid so deeply to heart , that tho the preceding Synod had granted to the Province of Normandy the power to summon this , the Court would not grant it for no other place then Charenton . He demanded also ▪ That la Bastide , Minister of St. Afrique , might be remov'd from that Church , and out of the Province of Vpper Languedoc , for some Actions for which he had bin imprison'd , and afterwards indicted . But more especially he propounded , That no other persons but the Elders should be call'd to give their Advice in the Consistories ; because Assemblies and Meetings of Masters of Families , fortifi'd Consistories , and other Councils of the like nature , created Suspicions and Jealousies . On the other side the Reformed gave him satisfaction in several things , because it was no longer in their power to refuse him any thing : but they defended their practice of praying for the Lords of the places where they assembl'd ; and Galand was oblig'd by dint of Remonstrance , to write to the King for leave to strengthen the Consistories , when necessity requir'd it , with three Ministers and three Elders out of the Neighbourhood . In the mean time the Synod sent Deputies to the King to carry him their Submissions , and a Paper of fifteen Articles , which set forth , That since the Reformed had neither any General to lead 'em , nor any strong Holds , Acts of Injustice and Oppression were every day multipli'd upon ' em . After they had return'd their most humble Thanks to the King for the marks of his Favour , and a Supplication that such Edicts as he thought convenient to number among the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom might be observ'd , they desir'd the re-establishment of those Churches where free Exercise had been interrupted : and by the Article it appear'd , that there were three ●orts of Interruption which depriv'd the Reformed of their Churches . The one was somewhat remote , and was occasion'd by the Hostilities which had enforc'd the Inhabitants to quit some certain places during the War ; and where the Catholic Zeal would not suffer ▪ em to meet again during the Peace . The other proceeded from the desolation of the places which the Catholic Armies had ruin'd : and the third deriv'd itself from the Decrees which the Bishop of Valence had procur'd upon occasion of the Annexes . For beside those which he had obtain'd the year before , he had caus'd another to be issu'd forth , of the second of May , wherein , to obviate the Reason why the Reformed pretended to fix themselves in the possession of their Annexes , by alledging that they were places permitted , the right of which being grounded upon the Articles of the Edict , had extended the prohibition of one Minister to preach in several places , to places permitted . For these several Reasons , without naming the places where their Exercise had been obstructed in other Provinces , they set down Fourscore and twelve in Cevennes , Vivarets , the Vpper and Lower Languedoc , and in the Islands of Ré and Oleron . The fifth requir'd the Revocation of the Decrees granted to the Bishop of Valence . The sixth complain ▪ d of the Prosecutions of some Ministers , accus'd to have utter'd words both disrespectful and undutiful , tho they had only preach'd their own Doctrine with moderation . The next set forth the delays of the Governors in the nomination of Commissioners that were to be present at the Synods , which had reduc'd some Provinces to be without Assemblies of that nature . The eighth and ninth insisted upon Foreign Ministers . The tenth desir'd that the Prohibitions of Beraud , Bagnage and B●teroue to sit in the Synod , might be taken off . The ' leventh concern'd the grand Article of the Edict , which declares the Reformed capable of all manner of Employments ; and complain'd , that it was so ill observ'd , that the Reformed were not admitted into the meanest and lowest Offices ; that they were refus'd the Degree of Doctors of Physic , and the Title of Aggregated , where Accumulation was customary ; and that they were refus'd their Freedoms in the meanest Trades . The twelfth demanded the Release of such as had bin condemn'd to the Gallies , according to the Edict of Peace ; of which number there were above Two hunder'd . The thirteenth demanded restitution of the municipal Tolls which had bin promis'd in 1628. as also by the Paper answer'd at Montauban the next year : which had not prevented the Revocation of the Assignations allow'd for the year 1627. nor their failing to allow any for the three next years ; so that there was due for the time past the Sum of Six hunder'd thousand Livres . The Compensation promis'd the Bernois after so solemn a manner , had bin as faithlesly observ'd as the rest of the Edicts . The one moiety of it was of a sudden defalk'd ; so that the fourteenth Article requir'd that care might be taken about it . We might add to the same Article the hard Usage of the Ministers of the Bailliage of Gex , who had bin depriv'd for a long time of the King's Relief-money , which had bin granted 'em in recompence for the Ecclesiastic Estates . Not that either Bearn , or the Countrey of Gex had any share in the last Civil Wars ; but only in testimony of a more perfect good-will to the Reformed , they that liv'd peaceably , and that they were call'd Rebels , were treated both alike . Lastly , the fifteenth Article contain'd an humble Request , That the Court would command the Advocate General of Bourdeaux to surcease prosecuting a Minister and his Son , whose Cause was nevertheless depending in the Chamber of Guyenne , which was then at Agen , whither it had bin remov'd . The Deputies that carri'd this Paper , and the Letters from the Synod , to the King and the Cardinal , were Amyrant and ●●llars . The King gave 'em leave to make their Speech to him at Monceaux , and testifi'd by his Answer , that he was well satisfi'd with them and the Synod . They were likewise well receiv'd by the Cardinal , who assur'd 'em that the King would maintain and protect 'em according to his Edicts : that he gave Beraud and Basnage leave to sit in the Synod ; but that before he granted the same Favour to Bouteroue , 't was fit the King should be more amply inform'd of the Crime that was laid to his charge : that the King would give a very favourable Answer to their Paper , so soon as the Synod brake up . To the end , said he , that he might treat with his Subjects in a manner more suitable to his Sovereign Dignity , and the Sacred Authority of his Word : But the more edifying and solid part of his Answer was a Gift of Sixteen thousand Livres in ready money , to defray the Expences of the Synod . All which the Commissioner imparted to the Synod , before the return of the Deputies . Beraud resum'd his Seat in the Assembly : soon after Basnage took his again , and at length Bouteroue had leave to sit there as well as the rest . For five years together there had not bin any alteration of the General Deputies : and during that time Bazin , who was one of those that were employ'd , happen'd to die . The Synod therefore had Orders to supply his place , but they were not left to their accustom'd liberty of Nomination . 'T was the King's pleasure till then , that six Persons should be nominated for him to chuse two out of that number ; and the circumstances of the Permission giv'n the Synod to name 'em , pointed so exactly to the Persons which it behov'd 'em to nominate , that it was to little purpose to make choice of any other . The Synod well observ'd this Innovation , but because it was the King's pleasure , they obey'd . The Marquis of Clermont was continu'd , and the Commissioner's Son was put into Bazin's room . These were order'd to carry the Nomination made by the Synod , accompani'd with Letters full of Duty and Respect . To which the King made known his Answer by the Commissioner ; which consisted of a testimony , that he was more and more satisfi ▪ d with the Proceeding of the Assembly , and the Nomination they had made : that he would accept of 'em after the Synod was broken up ; that he would give a Gracious Answer to their Paper , and he would allow the Synod three days longer to sit . They were so accustom'd at Court to be afraid of the Reformed , that they seldom slept in quiet , while they were assembl'd ; and their very Synods gave 'em terrible Alarum● ▪ This , which was only compos'd of People still consternated at the taking of Rochel , and the reducing of all the rest of their Towns and Cities , disquieted their rest for all that : and the Catholics , dreaded by the Progresses which Gustavus made in Germany , fanci'd him already in France , and restoring by main Force the Reformed to their pristine Splendor ; which was the Reason that the King as earnestly prest the separation of the Synod , as if it had bin the Politic Assembly of Lo●dun , or that of Rochel . Nevertheless , before they broke up , the Synod ordain'd three things , which gave the Missionaries and Politicians fair Pretences to make loud Outcries . The first was a Regulation against the Accommodations of Religion , which referr'd to an Act of the same nature that pass'd in the National Synod of Mompelier 1598. where all such kind of Projects were co●demn'd with extraordinary Severity . The second was the Appointment of a Solemn Fast throughout all the Kingdom , which the Catholic took for a Proof that the Reformed were in hopes of being re-establish'd by the Arms of Gustavus : for which Reason , said they , those People endeavour'd to engage Heaven on their side , by Devotions more then ordinary . The third was a Declaration which the Synod made , that the Lutherans who desir'd it might be admitted to the Communion ; that the ●eformed might contract Marriages with 'em , and take 'em for ●…fathers , provided they would instruct their Children only 〈…〉 those things , wherein the Lutherans and Reformed both agree . The Missionaries believ'd all obstacles of Reunion with ●…e R●mish Church remov'd by this Declaration : for that they ●…ald not conceive why the Reformed should have any more ●…epugnance against the Transubstantiation of the Catholics , ●…n against the Impanation and Ubiquity of the Lutherans ; ●ore especially since the Synod acknowledg'd , that tho there ●…ere Error in the Lutheran Doctrine , yet there was no Venom ; ●●d that there was no Idolatry in their Worship . The Politicians believ'd it to be an Artifice of the Synod's Prudence , by his compliance with the Doctrine of his Ministers , to insinuate themselves into Gustavus's Favour . But notwithstanding all this , the Reformed were opprest with several Acts of Injustice , almost over all the Provinces : ●o● besides the accustom'd Cavils about the Rights of Exercise and Church-yards , the Decrees obtain'd by the Bishop of Va●●n●● , almost Dispeopl'd whole Provinces . Nothing was to be ●…en but Churches shut up , and Ministers Imprison'd , for not ●aving obey ▪ d the Prohibitions against Preaching in more then ●…e Place . The Minister of Chatillon , a paltry Place in the ●…phinate , serv'd himself nine or ten other Churches besides ●hat ; if we may believe the Substance of the last Decree obtain'd by that Prelate : Nor was it impossible , because the ●reatest part of those Annexes were particular Houses where 〈…〉 Gentry would have Preaching in their Families ; and where ●here were but few others besides their own Domestics . Many ●…mes also this Exercise was not common , it may be not above ●…e a Month , or once in three Months , in consideration of some Donative given upon that Condition to the Principal Church . In the mean time , the rest of the Bishops would ●eeds appear no less Zealous then the Prelate of Valence : So that every one sought to ruin the Churches in his Diocess . This procur ▪ d a Decree of Council of the same nature , dated June 6. ●gainst Rivet , and other Ministers of Saintonge , at the Request of the Bishop of Saintes : Where a new Cavil was set a-foot about the Place of Exercises ; and if they could not dispence with resettling 'em in Places , where the Proofs were too clear to be contested , yet they would not restore 'em without paring off something from the Real Right that belong'd to 'em ; and removing 'em out of the middle of the City where the Church had always stood to the dirty Fag-end of some Suburb . The Exercise was likewise forbid at Rioux in Saintonge , by a Decree of the Sixth of March : The Clergy of the Province were Plaintiffs in this Process , and there was a Question annex'd to it concerning the Possession of the Church-yard , which they pretended was to be left to the Catholics , because there was above Eight hundred of them in the Parish , and not above Twenty of the Reformed . But they never said a word that the Congregation , for all that , was very numerous , as being much frequented by the Reformed Inhabitants of the Parishes adjoyning . However , the Church had strong and sufficient Proofs of the Possession of it for above Eight years before the Edict : But for all that , they were depriv'd both of their Exercise and their Church-yard , leaving only another small Place for their Burials at the Charges of the Corporation . And indeed the Poverty of the Churches was such as oblig'd some Religious persons to bestow Donatives and Legacies to prevent the loss of Legal Right . But the Catholics greedy of the Profits , and moreover minding nothing but to hasten the Ruin of the Churches , commenc'd tedious Suits upon these Donations , and sought a thousand Quirks and Pretences in Terms and Circumstances to bring the Cause about on their side . Many times also the Heirs of the Donors oppos'd the Effect of the Will , and gave the Catholics an Opportunity to apply the Profits to themselves . Thus Elias Alardin gave this year an Annual Rent of Two hundred Livres toward the Maintenance of the Minister , and Three hundred Livres to the Poor . But this Donation prov'd the Original Occasion of a Suit that lasted above Fifty Years : and which was adjudg'd to the Advantage of the Church not above three years before the Revocation of the Edict ; by that one single Act of Justice to cover and palliate a thousand others much more crying that were committed over the rest of the Kingdom . The Promises of giving a Gracious Answer to the Paper , so ●…on as the Synod brake up , were so soon forgot , that upon the ●…th of October , the King set forth a Declaration , purporting , ●…at in all Places where there were but Four Consuls , the ●…st and Third should be Catholics , if there were no Capitu●…ion to the contrary . The Design of which Declaration ●…s to exclude the Reformed from being admitted into the ●…tes of Languedoc , whither the Cities sent none but their first ●…nsul Thus the Reformed were excluded from medling ●…th the Municipal Government of their Cities , and depriv'd ● all the Honours that were annexed to the first Consulship . ●…t in regard that many times the first Consul scorn'd that Em●…yment , or was not capable of it , the most Honourable Fun●…ons were then exercis'd by the second , who was generally a ●…an of Learning and bred up to Business . And for the Clause ●…at mention'd contrary Capitulation , 't was a meer piece of ●…aud : For it was not meant thereby , that if there were any such ●…ause which gave the First Consulship to the Reformed , he ●…as therefore bound to hold it : but if there were any such ●…ause as took from the Reformed the whole Consulship , they ●…ere bound to rest contented . 'T was sufficient for a City that ●…d Surrender'd at Discretion , if an Order came from the Duke ● M●●morenci , or some other Chieftain of the Royal Arms ; for a City that had not expresly Articl'd that there should be ● Alteration in the Consulship , to say , that there was a Capi●…lation to the contrary . Lunel and Bedarieux for these Rea●…ns lost their share in the Consulship which remain'e entire to ●…e Catholics . But the Reformed were not the only Persons who com●…ain'd of Oppression : For the Cardnial carry'd his Authority in ●…e Government so high , that all the Kingdom groan'd under 〈…〉 New and uneasie Yoak . The Catholics could not forbear ●…urmuring , to see the Liberty of the Kingdom die together ●…th the Pride of Rochel ; and they who were blinded by a false ●…eql for Religion , well perceiv'd that the Power of the Reformed had only serv'd for an Obstacle to delay the Public S●…vi●ude . The Sovereign Courts were treated with unheard . 〈…〉 Scorn and lofty Disdain . The Court of Aides refus'd to veri●… certain Edicts that burthen'd the State with new Imposition● and being inform'd that the Edicts were just ready to be broug●… to 'em while the Court was sitting , they would not stay 〈…〉 'em , but rose immediately . For the punishment of which presumption the Court was interdicted , and other Judges 〈…〉 up in the room of those that had been so hardy , to judge of the●… Power . They continu'd in this Condition for some Months nor could they be restor'd till they had most servilely submitte● themselves . Nor was the Parlament any better us'd . For aft●… the Queenmother and the Duke of Orleance were withdraw● the King sent a Declaration to the Parlament against the Prin●… and his Adherents . But that same Senate , instead of verifyin● the Declaration , divided , and order'd Remonstrances . Th● King to punish this piece of Malapertness , sent an Order to th● Members to come a-foot to the Loure , not by their Deputi●… but in a Body , and to bring the Registers along with 'em Which being done , the whole Assembly , as August as the stil'd themselves , were enforc'd upon their Knees to hear ● tedious and mortifying Censure , which reduc'd all their Pow●… only to the enregistring and publishing all Declarations tha● were sent 'em , without any hesitation . The Keeper of the S●…tore before their faces the Decree for dividing the House , an● the Parlament had the hard Fortune to hear a Decree pronounc'd , which either exil'd or suspended from their Employments some of the most considerable of their Members . It was not to be wonder'd that such unheard-of Proceeding should provoke the Spirits of the People to take Arms. Th●… Duke of Orleans therefore being return'd into France , was 〈…〉 join'd by a numerous Body of Malecontents , and in a sma●… time beheld all Languedoc at his devotion ; and they who ha●… bin the most fierce Persecutors of the Reformed , threw themselves into this New Party . Lestranges , Lord of Privas , side● with the Duke , and perish'd in the Cause . The Bishops ●… ●…lbi , Vsez , Nimes , Alets , St. Pons and Lodeve join'd with the Duke of Mommorenci . The Bishiop of Leon also was accus'd to have had a share in this War , and could not obtain his Pardon ●ill after the King's Death . On the other side , the Reformed serv'd the King with extraordinary Courage . The Second Consul of Nimes preserv'd that City for the King , and ex●ell'd the Bishops and the First Consul , who favour'd the Duke ●f Orleans . Montaubon sent her Deputies as far as Monceaux , ●o assure the King of the Fidelity of the Inhabitants , who of●er'd to march a League out of their City to meet the Duke , and ●ight his men if they approach'd near their Quarters . The Duke ●f Espernon also had so much confidence in 'em , that he made ●o scruple to enter the Town , tho much inferior in strength , ●nd to commit himself to the mercy of a People whom he had ●o rudely handl'd in time of War. Marion , Camp-Assistant on the King's side , made himself Master of Privas , which had ●in abandon'd since it was taken , and recall'd the Inhabitants who serv'd him successfully , and defended the Town for the King against their own Lord. One would have thought that such an Action should have cancell'd the Memory of what was pass'd : and indeed those poor Creatures were suffer'd to resettle themselves without any notice taken of it . But Thirty years after , they were made to understand , by Cruel Persecutions , that past Offences are never to be expiated by succeeding Services ; and that by a Maxim quite opposite to the Rule of the Almighty , Transgressions are longer retain'd in the Memories of Princes , then Good Services . The Bishops of Albi and Nimes were degraded by reason of their Rebellion ; and the Bishop of Vsez , dying in the midst of the Process , avoided the Disgrace . The rest were no less guilty , but perhaps might have better Recommendations ; and their Acquittal cost 'em no more then a little agony of Fear . However , the Process commenc'd against Bishops for High Treason made so loud a noise , that the Reformed could not forbear triumphing , and to reproach 'em with their Principal Members tumbling into Rebellion , which till then , was lookt upon to be the only Portion and Character of Heresy . The Ministers lookt upon it as a piece of Divine Vengeance that the Bishops , who had so often accus'd 'em of breathing nothing but Rebellion , should so openly precipitate themselves into the Sin of Rebellion , that the veneration due to their Character could not exempt 'em from Punishment . But to mortify these Triumphers , they thought it expedient to put to death Marets , the Minister of Alets , as if he had had a hand in the Insurrection . Nevertheless , all his Crime was only this ▪ That all the People of the City siding either with the Lord●… or with the Bishop , he was not so fortunate as to hinder the City from joining with the Malecontents ; though he himself sate still without so much as medling on either side . Thu● was one Innocent Minister offer'd up to attone for the Transgression of several Prelats , and the Minister of Alets paid for the Bishop . Couran , another Minister of the same Church ▪ was only banish'd . The City of Lunel , the Governor o● which was the Bishop of Nimes's Brother , was inveagl'd into the Duke of Orleans's Party ; and Scoffier Minister of the Place , was set down in the Catalogue of those that were to be sacrific'd . But after the defeat and taking of the Duke o● Mommorenci , he gave the Governor of Aiguemortes notice of the Flight of the Bishop and his Brother , which was well taken 〈…〉 and that Mark of his Affection for the King's Service , sav'd his life . The Duke of Rohan was recall'd to Court upon occasion of these Troubles ; and honour'd with several Employments ; whether it were to find him business that might hinder him from seeking for any in these Confusions ; or whether it were to take him by the point of Honour , and engage him in the King's Service by that Mark of Confidence . But this War being suddenly ended by the taking and death of Marshal de Mommorenci , serv'd only to advance the King's Authority , and disgust the Duke of Orleans , who retir'd out of France a second time ; as also to add some new access of weight to the Slavery of the People . The Reformed reapt this little advantage by it , That they had but few Injuries done 'em this year , and continu'd somewhat free from Molestations . Only the Ministers in the Dauphinate were still tormented because they preach'd in more then one place . But upon a Petition which they presented to the King , they obtain'd a Decree which sent 'em to four Commissioners of the Parlament of Grenoble , who were order'd to take their Informations , and after that to give their Advice to the King. These Commissioners enlarg'd some Ministers , and sent 'em to the King for the interpretation of the Decrees of his Council ; so that they were forc'd to tarry some years before the business was decided . The Consulships also gave some occasion for Innovation . Machaut , the Intendant , order'd that the Consulship of Alets should be alternative under the good pleasure of the King , and till he should otherwise ordain . But the Reformed who found this Sentence extreamly opposite to their Ancient Customs , appeal'd to the Council , where the Question hung for twenty years undecided . Upon a Process commenc'd against the Reformed of Mountaign , touching the right of Exercise , and building a Church , Bignon , Advocate General , procur'd a Decree which depriv'd the Reformed both of the one and the other . He laid down those things for a foundation of his Conclusions , which if he could have got 'em to have pass'd currant , the Reformed must have lost the three fourth parts of their Churches . First , He affirm'd that the Reformed had no right to any Church , but in places of Bailliage setl'd by the Commissioners ; and he supported this Assertion by the Decrees set forth in 1562. and 1577. which by consequence had bin revok'd by the Edict of Nantes . Moreover , he would needs have it , that the permission of the Lord , which was produc'd by the Inhabitants , should be lookt upon as extorted ; because it was not to be presum'd that a Catholic Lord would permit the establishment of a Religious Exercise that was contrary to his own . This was well found out to destroy all those Places where the Reformed Exercise was perform'd in Catholic Proprieties . Had the Church produc'd the most solid Proofs in the world of their Possession , and fail'd of the Lord's permission , it would have bin urg'd , that that very defect had disannull'd all the rest ; and if they produc'd the Lord's leave , then they cri'd it must have bin extorted . But at last he pretended that the Place belong'd to an Ecclesiastic Lord ; and so the Reformed , who produc'd Evidences since 1558. could not reap the benefit of a Possession near fourscore years . This was no more then positively to say , That whatever Title the Reformed could produce , 't was impossible for 'em to have any Justice done ' em . There happen'd at the beginning of this year an Accident altogether singular ; the Circumstances of which were so remarkable , as not to be omitted in this History . Two Scholars of the Academy of Saumur took a fancy to be present at the Mass , which the Catholics call Midnight-Mass , because it is said upon Christmas-day in the Morning , presently after Midnight Bell has rung . Many times a silly Curiosity carries young People to be Spectators of these fine Shows , because a prodigious Concourse of all sorts generally crouds to gape upon this Solemnity , as expecting something extraordinary . But what was more , these young Hair-brains presented themselves before the Altar , as if they intended to receive the Communion ; but upon their taking the Symbols into their hands not with that reverence as they ought to have done , they were known for what they were , apprehended and indicted ; but for fear of depriving the City of the benefit which they reap'd by the Academy , condemn'd to very easy Penalties . There was an Appeal from this Sentence . But the Chamber of the Edict of Paris surcharging the Sentence of the former Condemnation , order'd by a Decree of the 17th of February , That the Scholars should declare and acknowledge at Saumur within the ordinary Jurisdiction of the Seneschalship , in a full Court , upon their Knees , and bareheaded , That they had rashly gone upon Christmas-day in the Morning to Midnight-Mass , and that they had indiscreetly received the Sacrament of the Altar : That they should beg pardon of God , the King and Justice ; that they should be banish'd out of the City and Provostship of Paris for three years , and out of the Seneschalship of Namur for ever ; that they should be fin'd twelve hundred Livres to the King ; of which two hundred should be laid out in Bread for the Prisoners in the Palace Jaile ; two hundred for the purchase of a Silver Lamp , to be hung before the place where the Sacrament of that Church was deposited ; and the remainder for the setting up a Copper-plate , whereon the Decree should be engrav'd , and for setling 〈…〉 Fund for the furnishing that Lamp with Oil to perpetuity . The Decree also enjoin'd the Scholars to obey their Proscription exactly , and forbid 'em relapsing into the same Transgressions again upon pain of death ; sent 'em to the Judges of Saumur , who were to see the Sentence duly executed , and to detain 'em in Prison till payment of the Fine . Which last Clause was without question added to oblige the Parents or Relations of those Young men , to pay the said Fine as a Ransom for their Release . However , they refrain'd in the Decree from the words Amende , and Amende Honourable : so that had it not bin for the Fine , a man might have said that it had bin a Consistory which condemn'd those young Fops to a public Reparation for an Offence that deserv'd it according to the Discipline of the Reformed : They had not then well studi'd the Privileges of the Roman Religion . In these latter years they would have adjudg'd it , that those Scholars by that Act had embrac'd the Roman Religion , and the Church and the Academy both , would have bin interdicted . But the death of Gustavus this year deliver'd the See of Rome from the fear of his Arms. But in regard the Generals that succeeded him preserv'd the Advantages they had won , it no way cur'd the Wounds which the House of Austria had receiv'd ; and France , who found the convenience of an Alliance with Sueden , made a new Treaty with Gustavus's Heiress . Moreover , the Cardinal had much business both at home and abroad , and so much ado to guard himself from Conspiracies against his life , that he had not time to think of the Protestants . Never were known within the compass of one year , so many Changes of Officers at Court , in the Armies , in the Governments of Towns and Provinces , then were seen this year . The Reformed made no figure ; but for all that , the whole Kingdom was full of Factions and Cabals . So that these Commotions which could not be imputed to Heresy , sufficiently justifi'd the Religion upon whose Shoulders they would have thrown the Occasions and Causes of all the last Wars ; and no less truly the● apparently fix'd the Accusation upon the Wickedness and Infidelity of the Government . It seem'd but reasonable , that the Reformed should be excus'd , who had only taken Arms for their Liberty , when the Catholic Lords , Princes and People had recourse to the same means , for the preservation of their Privileges and their Dignities . In the mean time the Presidents Frere and Perissol , and the Counsellors Basset and Calignon , appointed Commissioners by the King in the Parlament of the Dauphinate to examin the Affair of the Annexes , pli●d the Commission close , and drew up their Opinions , which they sent to the King the Seventh of May. They asserted that there were several Places within the Province where the Exercise was permitted , which were serv'd by one of the same Ministers ; and this they thought could not be prevented , because the Articles of the Edict upon which the Right and Privilege of Exercise was founded , did not confi●e 'em to the place of the Ministers Residence , no more then the Memoirs sent by the King to the Commissioners who lookt after the execution of the Edict . But they presuppos'd , that under the Pretences of Marriage , Baptism , or some other Occasion , the Ministers took the liberty of preaching in places where they had no right ; and that might happen out of a respect which the Ministers had for the Gentlemen , whose Houses were not precisely qualifi'd for the settlement of a Right of Exercise . The Commissioners pretended that they had provided against that Abuse ; and advis'd the King to forbid the Ministers , and all the rest of the Reformed , under the Penalties of the Edicts . This Advice was follow'd in Council , and produc'd a Decree of the 26th of September , which copi'd it out almost word for word ; which for some time gave some respit to the Persecutions begun by the Bishop of of Valence . One thing happen'd this year which afforded not a little Consolation to the Reformed . For the Receiver of the Taxes of Vivaretz presented a Petition to the Council that he might be discharg'd , because he could not raise the Money which was laid out upon his Division . Now the principal ground of this Petition was the ruin of Privas , the Inhabitants of which Town , durst not venture as yet , either to build their Houses , ●●r to till their Lands , because they were not yet allow'd by Authority to resettle themselves in opposition to the Rigorous Terms of the Act or Edict of 1629. The Council by 〈…〉 Decree of the 15th of February , referr'd the Receiver to Mi●…n , Intendant of Languedoc , for his Advice . And Miron's Ad●…ice was , To moderate the Severity of the Edict , and to ●ermit that the Inhabitants of Privas might return to their Habitations , and resettle themselves in the City ; and withal ●o leave the Offices of the City free without distinction of Religion . He also accompani'd his Advice with good Reasons , of which the chiefest were , That all the Rebels were ●ead , or had made amends for their Offence ; that the greatest part of 'em were slain at the taking of the City ; that a good ●any were dead of the Pestilence that rag'd for three years together ; that those few that remain'd had faithfully serv'd ●he King , and ventur'd their Lives in his Service against the Lord of the Place ; that the Wives and Children both of the ●ne and the other had suffer'd enough to expiate both their Husbands and their Parents Crimes ; that the Lord of the place had bin the only hindrance that obstructed those poor People from resetling themselves , and that there was no like●…ood of finding Catholicks anow elsewhere to repeople the City . The Council was mov'd with these Reasons , and Mi●…'s Advice was follow'd and put in execution . But in regard ●…ere was nothing so much preach'd up at that time as the Con●…ncy of the Royal Word , which they would have had to be ●he Subjects only security , they forgot to be so punctual as ●hey ought to have bin , in demanding the Revocation of the last ●dict in due Form : and so the Children were punish'd in our ●ays for the over-confidence of their Fathers . They had done ●etter , had they follow'd the Politic Maxim of the Cardinal himself , who , to oblige the Duke of Lorrain to give him some assured Pledge of his Word , told him , He must have other Security then the Word of a Prince , who was guided by Infusions ●rom without , and had already broken his Promise . And indeed the King was incens'd against the Reformed by so many sorts of People , and there was so little reliance on the Promises that had been made in his Name , till the Present time , that it would have bin more proper to have demanded o● him verifi'd Letters ▪ Patents for the Security of this Reestablishment . But the Ministers of Paris were not so favourably us'd , by reason of a certain Book that was publish'd under this Title The Eucharist of the Ancient Church . This Book was writter by one Aubertin ; and he had the Approbation of his thre● Collegues , Mestrezat , Drelincourt and Daille . They assum'd the Quality of Pastors of the Reformed Church , and of Ministers of the Gospel . Aubertin also , who dedicates his Book t● his Flock , call'd 'em the Faithful of the Reformed Church of Paris Bellarmin and Baronius were stil'd , as well in the Title as i● other Places , Enemies of the Church . Now the Clergy's Agent bethought themselves of a short way to confute this Boo● which made a great noise . For instead of answering th● Book , they endited the Author and his Approvers ; and letting alone the Matters of Fact and Reasons , they attack'● the Titles of the Book and the Preface , and the Terms 〈…〉 the Allowance . Against Aubertin there was a Warrant give● out to seize his Body by a Decree of the Privy Council , date● July the 14th , importing , That if he could not be taken , that he should be cited to appear within three short days ; and the Approvers were summon'd to make their personal appearance . Th● Affair made a great noise , but came to little , being as it wer● stifl'd in the birth , and producing for this time no other the● verbal Prohibitions . The Book was no longer sought after so that the Success encourag'd the Author to review , enlarg● and handle the Matter from the bottom in a Thick Latin Volume , which was never printed till after his death ; nor du●… any of the Impartial Catholic Doctors venture to refute 〈…〉 closely and roundly . But the Reformed were constrain'd to look on , and see the Rights of their Exercises violated in more then one place th●… Year . The Council took from 'em Saujon , by a Decree of th●… 18th of November , because the Lord of the place was a Catholic . Citois , Seneschal of Richlieu , which the King had erected into a Dutchy and Peerdom in favour of the Cardinal , for the same reason obstructed the exercise at St. Gelin , which is a De●esne that holds of the said Dutchy . And the Cardinal , tho at the bottom he were not so nice as others in those things , countenanc'd and approv'd what his Officer had done . The Colledges also which they of the Religion h●d enjoy'd in places of which they had bin a long time Masters , were miparty'd this Year by a Decree of the Council of the 23d of July . The occasion of this Decree , was a dividing of Voices which happen'd at Castres , upon a Petition of the Catholics of several Cities , who pretended to make the Edict of 1631 , ●or miparty'd Consulships , a President for the Colledges . The Decree of the Council decided the division of Voices 〈…〉 their Favour , and authoriz'd the Argument they alldg'd . But the following Year was not so serene nor peaceful for ●he Reformed : For tho the Cardinal , in a flattering Speech which he made the King , seated upon this Throne of Justice ●he 8th of January , acknowledg'd that Heresy had not bin the ●…le Rebel in his Kingdom , yet hardly any but the Reformed suffer'd this Year . T is true , that the King of his meer Au●hority , without examining their Deeds and Evidences , can●ell d the Priviledges and Exemptions of several Cities that were not liable to the Vexations of Taxes . The Pretence was specious ; for it seem'd as if the King had not us'd 'em so severely , but to throw upon 'em some part of the charge with which the others were over-burden'd . But in regard that in process of time it was apparent , that tho these Cities were made liable to Taxes , and yet the rest were no way eas'd , 't was ●ound that this same change proceeded from no other design ●hen to reduce the whole Kingdom to a Uniformity , and involve the entire Body in the same Servitude . As for the Reformed , they were molested for other Reasons . There was something of Policy intermix'd with the Vexations that befel them . Nevertheless they were ne're a whit the less real nor incommodious . A Doctor of the Sorbonne , and a Divine of Lion , printed a Book at Paris , wherein he maintain'd that the King of France had a Right to all Europe , and that he did well to make Alliances with the Protestant Princes , to recover the Usurpations of the House of Austria ; which was openly to publish the Cardinal's Designs . The Spaniards were willing to make the be●… of this opportunity , to revive the dejected Courage of the zealous Catholics in their Favour . Thereupon a certain Autho●… who assum'd the name of Alexander Patricius Armacanus , wrot● in their behalf against the Doctor of the Sorbonne . He made it ou● at large , That the Alliance of the King of France with Protestants , was contrary to the Interests of the Catholic Religion because the War with the Vnited Provinces and that of Germany , were Wars for the sake of Religion . He made use of a● that had bin said for the Justice of his Arms , against the King and shew'd that the House of Austria was under the same Circumstances in respect of the Vnited Provinces and Germany . He strenuously made it out , That the King chiefly employ'd the Heads of the Reformed for the Conduct of his Armies ; 〈…〉 that he then had given the Command of 'em to the Dukes 〈…〉 Rohan and Bouillon , and the Marshals de la Force and Ch●●●lon . I know not how he forgot that he had bestow'd a Marshal's Battoon upon one of the Reformed . Perhaps it might be after the Author had publish'd his Book . However , the Duke of Sulli receiv'd that Honour this Year in the Month of September ; which was done , to make him amends for the Employments which the Queenmother had taken from him : 〈…〉 Recompence which he had staid for above twenty Years . However , he liv'd seven Years afterwards , and in his latter day● shew'd some more marks of Piety then he had done all the re●● of his life . He had bin always seen present at the Sermon● preach'd in his House , but after a very indecent manner : for 〈…〉 was generally playing with a little Dog that sate upon his knees ▪ But a young Minister rebuk'd him by degrees for those ill Habits ; accustom'd him to Censures ; set up a Consistory in the Church that met in his House , and made him accept himself ●he Office of an Elder , wherein he officiated till his death . But to return to Patricius's Book , it was thought that there was nothing more proper to ward off the Gashes of his ●renuous Objections , then to vex the remainder of the Reformed with some Acts of Injustice . But in truth they serv'd to very little purpose ; for still the Cardinal bore the reproach of doing more mischief to the Catholics abroad , then to the Reformed at home ; and that while he took from the one ●ome Church or Church-yard , he was the occasion that the other lost whole Ci●ies and Provinces . I do not reck'n among the greatest Vexations of the Reformed , the Decree of the 16th of March , set forth in the Parmament of Paris against Foreign Ministers ; which under pre●ence that they might hold Correspondencies with the Enemies of the Kingdom , or preach Doctrines contrary to the ●aws of the Land , forbid 'em for the future to exercise the ●unction of the Ministry in France ; order'd those that were admitted to quit their Functions , and threaten'd the Reformed with heavy Penalties if they went to hear ' em . I also look upon another Decree of Council dated June 20. as a small thing , tho it made the same Regulation in particular for Poi●o● ; and added Prohibitions to all the Ministers to preach in Villages , out of the places alotted for their Exercises . I rank in the same number the Decree of the Parlament of Dijon , which condemn'd the Reformed to spread Carpets before their Houses upon Procession days , or to suffer 'em to be spread at their own charges , excepting such as were very poor , and not able to defray the Expences . These were things that made little noise , neither could they be attended with any considerable Consequences . But there was something of greater Importance in the Decree which the Catholic Officers obtain'd from the Council Febr. 5. which adjudg'd to the Dean of the Catholic Counsellors , tho he were the youngest of all , in the absence of the President , the Right of Precedency , above the Reformed Counsellors , both in the Court of Audience , in the Council , and in the Town-house . 'T is true , that the same Decree preserv'd to every one , in other Cases , as in all public and private Sittings , at the Visitation of Pris'ners , at Hearings , Examinations , and Confronting of Testimonies , and at the Torturing of Criminals , the Rank which appertain'd to 'em by the Antiquity of their Reception . But for all that , this Decree made a very great Breach in the Priviledges of the Officers of that Chamber . Nevertheless there was a Declaration of the 29th of October , about the Robes worn by the Counsellors of the Chamber of Castres . The Reformed , according to Custom , wore Red Robes and Caps lin'd with Ermin , both in the Public and Private Assemblies of the Chamber . But the Parlament of Tholouse , who could not brook that mark of Equality , had set forth several Decrees against that Custom , of which the Reformed took little Notice , as believing their Authority independent from that of the Parlament . Thereupon the King interpos'd in the Contest , and put an end to the Dispute by an Edict ; wherein after he had set forth , that the Custom was not grounded upon any Edict , and that the Thing was done contrary to his Intentions , as he had made known to those Officers by several Letters under his Privy Signet , he forbid 'em , according to the Decrees of that Parlament , to assume that Priviledge , till the Chamber shou'd be incorporated . Thus the Reformed were depriv'd of the principal mark of Honour which was to have bin annex'd to their Dignities , though the Edicts of their Creation ascrib'd the same Prerogatives to them , as to the Catholics . There were many people who took for an Affair of Religion , the Comedy that had bin Acted for several Years together , at the Vrsulines Nunnery in Loudun . That Convent was govern'd by a Priest , whose Name was Vrban Grandi●r , learned , a good Preacher , and pleasant in Conversation . He had also written a Book against the Celibacy of the Priests , and spoken somewhat freely of some other Practises of the Romish Church . His Enemies therefore bethought themselves of Accusing him with Magic and Witchcraft ; and particularly of having deliver'd some of the Nuns of that House into the Power of the Evil Spirit . The Credulous People fail'd not to believe his Story ; and so much the more easily , because that Posses●…ons of the Devil and Exorcisms had bin talk'd of time out of ●…ind . But the Authors of this Farce perform'd their parts so ●… , and Grandier defended himself so well , that 't was a long time before Judges could be found that would be so Complaiant as to determin the Affair to the good-liking of these Bigots . The Parlament of Paris , that pretends to great Knowledge in ●…e Chapter of Magic , and never Sentence any Body to Death or that Reason alone , was not thought proper to take Cognizance of that Affair , wherein persons that were too upright and sincere , were not to be employ'd . Therefore they were in a great Quandary what Commissioners to Nominate for the ●earing and Determining this Cause . For as there was a necessity of having Ecclesiastics to judge Grandier , so there was the same necessity that his Judges should be at the Devotion of others . These Difficulties made 'em several times change the Exorcists themselves , who were no way so successfully Ser●iceable as they ought to have bin to the Designs of those who guided this Affair . There is nothing which affords more Di●e●●isements then to read in the verbal Reports of those Exorci●ers , the grand Oversights which those ill-instructed Religious Dances every moment made ; whether it were mistaking one Question for another , and so making Answers no less absurd , or in pronouncing the Latin words which they were made to get by Heart , so ridiculously maim'd and mangl'd as they were ; or whether it were in altering some Term , which made 'em stumble into monstrous Incongruities against all the Rules of Grammar . These Buffonries , which made all the Spectators ●…ugh , put the Exorcists quite beside the Cushion , who afforded no less Pastime to those that were present by the Excuses which they alledg'd in Favour of the ill-prepar'd Demon. However , at length they found out such people as serv'd their turn to compleat this Farce . Grandier was Condemn'd to dye , as being Covicted by his own Confession , not only of having both Writ and Spoken in Contempt of the Catholic Doctrin , but of Magic also , by the Depositions of the pretended possest Persons . They likewise took for Proof of his being a Magician , the Constancy which he shew'd under the Torments of the Rack , and at his Death ; as also the Marks of his Aversion to the Bigotries practis'd by the Romish Church upon the like Occasions , which he testify'd upon the Ladder . But serious persons , who saw him do no more then what the Reformed did , when Condemn'd to the same Punishment , believ'd that all his Magic consisted only in this , that he was half a Heretic ; and that he had done no other harm to the Nuns , then to teach 'em a Doctrin little conformable to that of the Romish Church , in reference to Monastic Vows and Celibacy . And there were some honest people who pity'd his Condition , and murmur'd that the Life of a Man should be Sacrific'd to the Hypocrisie of some certain Villains that made it their Business to gain by Frauds of that nature . However they thought fit to keep up some Remains of this Diabolical Possession for sometime after Grandier's death , lest people should perceive that the whole Aim of this sacrilegious Play was only to get his Blood. But at length the Mischief surceas'd ; the Nuns appear'd no more upon the Stage ; and the Missionarics themselves made little or no more noise of the Accident , because there happen'd some things in the carrying on of the Comedy , the Reproach of which they had not the Impudence to bear . On the other side , the Persecution began again under the pretence of Annexes ; and the Bishop of Valence , unwilling to be bauk'd in his Enterprize , renew'd his Violences in his Diocess . The Prior of Aureil also , in imitation of him , had the boldness by vertue of his own Authority , to Arrest Apaix , a Minister in those Quarters , who came to Preach in other Places , besides that of his Residence . He lock'd him up first of all in his Priory , from whence the Bishop's Almoner remov'd him to the Prison of Valence . Nor could he obtain his Liberty , till he gave Bail for his forth-coming . But at length he was absolutely releas'd , and his Bail discharg'd by a Decree of the Privy Council , dated Novem. 24. Which Decree might have bin taken for an Act of Justice , had it not bin attended eight days after , by a more rigorous Declaration then all the Decrees that had bin issu'd forth upon this occasion . It was dated from ●… . Germans , Decem. 12. and forbid the Ministers of Languedoc , and all others to Preach or perform any other Exercise of the Reformed Religion in any other Places then where they resided ; provided that Place too were one of those where the Exercise ●as allow'd . And the Penalty of transgressing was , to be punish'd as Breakers and Disturbers of the Peace , and a Fine of ●…ve hundred Livres , which they were to be constrain'd to pay ● Imprisonment of their Bodies , and an Arbitrary A merce●ent . The Pretences for this Severity were , that the Tenth article of the Edict of 1561. forbid Ministers to ramble from ●…age to Village to Preach ; which as they affirm'd , was likewise confirm'd by several Decrees . 'T was presuppos'd , that the ●●ight of Exercise did not belong to those Places , and that the Ministers of Languedoc had broken the Regulation : And this declaration was sent to Castres , where it was Register'd Jan. 5. ●● the following Year . Nevertheless , the Declaration afforded a fair Occasion for the dividing of Voices : For it Reviv'd ●● Edict which was cancell'd by that of Nantes , which was ●● pernicious Consequence , in regard that all the Concessions ●● that Act might be eluded , by explaining 'em by the Terms ●● Other Edicts that were abrogated : And indeed this Method ●as found so useful and proper to ruin the Edict of Nantes , that they pursu'd it as far as it would go . Moreover , the Declaration presuppos'd that the Annexes were Places without Right ●● Exercise ; but the Reformed never yielded that to be true . Nevertheless the Thing being past into a Law , the Ministers ●ere reduc'd to a great Streight , from whence they could not ●ee themselves till after several years Patience under another ●eign . But the most heavy Persecution of the Reformed this ●ear , was that of the Extraordinary Sessions in Poitou , which ●et on purpose to vex 'em ; and whose Jurisdiction extended ●●o Ango●mois , Aunix , Anjou , Le Maine , La Touraine , Le Li●… . and Perigood . This Grand Sessions was an Assembly consisting of Commissioners chosen out of one or several Parlaments , which were sent into those Provinces where any public Disorder were pretended to have bin committed , which could not be supprest by the Proceedings of Ordinary Justice So that they were like those Itinerary Parlaments , which formerly went from place to place to Administer Justice when Necessity chiefly requir'd it . These Grand Sessions were won to be a Terror to persons in Power , who had opprest the people without fear of punishment : So that when this Grand Session approach'd any Provinces , all Offenders against whom nobody durst open their mouths before , began to quake for fe● of the Punishments which they deserv'd . But this Year the Grand Sessions did no harm to , nor terrify'd any body but the Reformed . And the manner of their pronouncing Sentence was enough to put those poor Creatures in fear of being lo●● past all Redemption . But in regard that in the main the● Decrees made more noise then they did mischief , and the re● of the Provinces being exempted from this Storm , it may ● thought that the Cardinal sought rather to shew his Grande●● and his Power , then the effect of his Rigour , to stop the mout● of those that accus'd him of favouring Heretics . This Assembly sat down at Poitiers the 4th of September and that of the Audiences the 11th of the same Month ; and under pretence of punishing Offences that were not pardon'd by the Edict , and after which no Inquisition had bin made by reason of the Troubles , they put all the Churches of those Provinces in fear of the loss of their Exercises . After they had ordain'd the inferiour Judges to give Information of all the Violences , Rebellions , Usurpations of Cures and Priories , to Decree , Seize , and make all requisite Pursuits and Inquiries , eve● to the Definitive Sentence exclusively , the Grand Assizes began to issue forth Sentences more decisive . There was one of the 6th of September , which contain'd Nine principal Articles ; The first forbid the Reformed for the future to Bury i● Catholic Church-yards , under the Penalty of a 1000 Livres and to have the Corps's digg'd up agen . The second ordain'd that the Catholic Service should be re-establish'd in Churches which had bin in the possession of the Reformed . The third forbid Tolling to Church with the Bells that belong'd to the Catholics . The fourth took from 'em the Priviledge of having Schools in places where they had not leave to erect 'em by verifi'd Letters-Patents . The fifth , to oblige the Reformed Lords of Mannors to make choice in which of their Feiffs they intended to settle their Habitation , and consequently the Right of Exercise . The sixth ordain'd , that they should surcease their Exercises in places where the Lords should become Catholics ; ●●● that they should not perform 'em within the Feiffs of Catholics , but with their consent . By the seventh , they were to demolish all Churches built in Church-yards , or near to Churches where the Catholic Service might be interrupted ; ●● also all those that had bin built since the Edict , without permisson verifi'd . The eighth forbid Preaching in the Houses and Habitations of Ecclesiastics ; and the close of that Article ●●tended the Prohibition to Halls and Public Places . The ninth ●ondemn'd the Reformed to refrain from the word Church , then they spoke of themselves , and to call their Doctrine by the ●ame of the Pretended Reformed Religion , under the Forfeiture ●●●●● Livres . This Article principally concern'd Treaties of Marriage , where the Persons covenanting call'd themselves Memo●rs of the Church belonging to the Places of their Abode . This Nicety went a great way : But I have known Catholic Notaries , whose Zeal was so scrupulous , that when the rough Draught of the Contract was brought to 'em , which began , A Treaty of Marriage which by the good Pleasure of God will be Solemniz● , &c. would needs have the words , By the good Pleasure of ●●● , blotted out , as doing Heresie too much Honour . This Decree was properly the substance of all the rest that ●ere made by the Grand Assizes . There was nothing to be ●en but the taking away of Church-yards , Exercises forbid , ●reaching silenc'd , Churches pull'd down , and incommodious and vexatious Regulations . Upon the 20th of September , a Decree ●as set forth , which oblig'd the Reformed , both Men and Women , to get out of the way upon Tingling of the Bell , when they met the Romish Sacrament in the Streets ; or if they could 〈…〉 to put themselves into a Posture of Respect : and in regard ●h● Women had no Hats to pull off , they would needs enforce them to kneel like the Catholics ; and for the Men , tho this Regulation were renew'd almost every year , neither getting out of the way , nor pulling off their Hats would serve their turns , when they fell into the Hands of the Populacy . The same Regulation was confirm'd by another Decree , dated Nov. 24. The 26th of October came forth a Decree , which order'd the Church of St. Maixant to be Demolish'd . The Archbishop of Tours , who was Abbot of that Place , made a Latin Speech to the Grand Assizes , which savonr'd very strong of the Colledge ; but the Cause of an Archbishop against the Reformed was too Specious to require much Pleading . Nevertheless Omer Talon , the Son of James Talon , Advocate General in the Parlament of Paris , who had the same Employment in the Grand Assizes , pleaded strongly for the Archbishop . He affirm'd openly , that the Reformed were suffer'd only by Toleration and Connivance , as men suffer a Thing which they had rather be without . From which dangerous Principle , he drew a Consequence much worse : That what concern'd the Religion o● the Reformed , was not to be reckon'd among Things favourable for which the Terms of the Law are wont to be favourably interpreted ; but that in their Cases the Rigor of Expression was to be observ'd . The nothing could be said more contrary to the Intention of the Act , and the Repeated Promises of Lewis XIII but chiefly of Hen. IV. who had declar'd more then once , that Ambiguous Expressions ought to be favourably explain'd . Besides Talon sought for the Interpretation of the Edict in the preceding Edicts ; which was very strange in a man that made a profession of Honesty , as he did , and who was too clear-sighted , not to understand that there was nothing more Unjust , or more Imprudent then to fetch from Laws revok'd , the Explanation of a New Law which Repeals ' em . 'T was either a great piece of Injustice , or a manifest Absurdity to seek for the Sense of a new Edict in those that preceded : Besides , that they must have bin in some measure conformable to the New one , or else they could never be any way effectual ; and by consequence , they could never be serviceable to pinch and strait-lace Concessions of a New Law , when they contain'd Expressions neither so Ample nor so Favourable . Nevertheless , upon this Principle it was that Talon lean'd , That he might make a distinction between the Right of Exercise , and the Right of the Church . For he asserted , that no Churches could be built but in places of Bailliage ; and such whose possession was grounded upon the Edict of 1577. because the Sixteenth Article of the Edict of Nantes allow'd the having of 'em , according to the Twelfth Article of the Conserence of N●rac . Fron whence he concluded , that the Favour not being extended in express terms to New Possessions , establish'd by vertue of the Siege of Nantes , they could not have places built on purpose to preach in ; and that there could be no preaching but in the Minister's House , or else in one that was hir'd . But to say truth , there was enough in the Article it self of the Edict to refute this Cavil . For that this Article coming after all the rest , which explain'd the Foundations of the Right of Exercise , 't was natural to extend the Permission for building of Churches , to all places where for the future it was lawful to preach . The Article of Nerac was not quoted to reduce the Liberty of having Churches to places where the Privilege of Exercise was purchas'd from the time of that Conference ; but to testify , that in regard the Treaty of Nerac permitted the building of Churches , wherever the Exercise was then granted by the Edicts , it was in like manner permitted by the Edict of Nantes to build , or have 'em in all Cities and Places where that New Edict establish'd the Exercise . But though no such thing had bin , yet it may be said that this Pretension was but a meer Cavil at best , from which there redounded neither Honour nor Advantage to the Catholics ; since in reality , the Exercise being permitted , 't was indifferent to the Catholics to see it perform'd in a House built on purpose , or in a hir'd House . 'T is true , that the greatest part of the Churches were built since 1600. but that was no reason why they should be call'd Usurpations ; for that which hinder'd the building 'em sooner , was , because the Reformed had places there where they perform'd their Exercises which the Edict oblig'd 'em to quit ; either because they were Houses belonging to Ecclesiastics , or because they were Structures belonging to Corporations , as Hal●s , Town-Houses , and the like . The loss of which Buildings made 'em bethink themselves of having others ; and till they could raise Money to build Churches , they were forc'd to hire Houses , where sometimes they lodg'd the Minister himself . Nevertheless , upon this Foundation it was , that the Grand Assizes condemn'd so many Churches : And it is requisite to be observ'd , for the better understanding whence it came to pass , that in one and the same Decree they order'd the demolishing of a Church , and at the same time the producing of the Tythes and Evidences by vertue of which they claim'd the Right of Exercise . The reason of which double Order was , because they thought that the Right of Exercise was no Evidence of the Right of the Church , but that the one might be had without the other . However , to involve more Churches in the same Inconvenience , they added one more of Proximity or Inconvenience to the Catholic Churches ; and under those Pretences , besides the Church of St. Maixant , they condemn'd the Churches of Cherveux , Chef-boutonne , Mo●gon , G●nouille , Lusignan , and I know not how many more . There were several Decrees also which order'd the Restitution of Church-yards to the Catholics ; forbid keeping of Petty Schools ; dispossess'd the Reformed of some Chappels ; gave Commission to order the Ministers and Consistories of certain Ministers to produce their Evidences ; forbid opening of Shops of Holidays , and to frequent Public Houses during Mass-time . Cooks also and Vintners were forbid to admit People into their Houses during that time , or to sell Flesh upon Prohibited Days . Others forbid blaspheming the Mysteries of the Romish Religion , or to hinder the Officers of the Places from spreading Carpets before the Houses upon Procession Days . These Proceedings continu'd for some time after the Year was at an end ; nor were other Places besides those aforemention'd , exempted from as great Acts of Injustice . Upon the 16th of January the Privy Council issu'd forth a ●…r●e , the Consequences of which would have bin very ●…kward , had it bin put in execution . For Cacherat , Minister of Qu●llebaeuf in Normandy , was a Man of a mutinous , ●…tions , turbulent , insolent and transported Spirit ; always 〈…〉 odds with his Church ; always quarrelling with the Synod of his Province . He had created Troubles and Vexations that had lasted above ten years , and which had bin carri'd to the National Synods . Among the rest , that which was held in 1631 ▪ had us'd him civilly ; which made him but more proud and daring . But the Synod of St. Lo suspended him from the Ministry for his Rebellions ; and in regard he refus'd to appear , he was summon'd before the next . These Proceedings transported him even to Rage ; insomuch that he presented a Petition against all the Ministers of Normandy to the Council , wherein he accus'd 'em of intruding into the Ministry without a C●ll ; that they had abus'd their Functions ; that they for●●●k their Pulpits to hold forth at Meetings ; that their Mission was not conformable to the Statutes of their Discipline ; and that they had bin illegally admitted by their Churches , whither they had never bin sent either by Synods or Colloquies . He de●●r'd they might be treated as Deserters , and forbid to officiate in the Ministry , and that what they had hitherto done , might i. e. declar'd null and void . He complain'd that they had loaded him with Calumnies to ruin his Reputation and that they detain'd his Salary from him , which they had not paid him in two years . Lastly , he concluded , that no Ministers might for the future be admitted before they produc'd Authentic Acts of their being call'd , to be view'd by the Advocates General , or their ●u●stitutes : And that they who took upon 'em at present to ●fficiate , should be oblig'd within a Month to shew their Diploma's and their Qualifications to the Judges of the Places . These Hairbrain'd Accusations put the Reformed in great fear at a time when their Destruction seem'd to be sworn . And they made no question but the Bigots would embrace so fair an opportunity to put all the Churches in confusion ; more especially because he was one that liv'd still in their Communion , who gave the occasion . Nevertheless , all this Hurliburly had no other foundation , then the lending of some Minister of one Church to another , without Chacherat's Approbation ; or some Order executed in his Church against his Will. At length , after a long solicitation , a Decree was made which dismist both Parties , but order'd , that for the time to come no Minister should be admitted without taking the Oath of Allegiance ; that they who had officiated in Foreign Countries , should not reassume their Functions in France without the King's Permission , and taking a new Oath ; and that no Foreigner should officiate in the Ministry , or in any other Religious Office without express leave . But the Innovation of swearing Allegiance was that which most perplex'd the Reformed . For they held it much for their Ministers Honour , that the State was wont to be assur'd of their Fidelity , without exacting a solemn Promise ; but that the Bishops were oblig'd to take the Oath before they could be admitted . Besides , they took this Oath for a forerunner of great Misfortunes ; as being a Custom borrow'd from the Reign of Charles the IX . And lastly , they were afraid that it would prove the occasion of a thousand Cavils , to engage 'em to swear things either contrary to their Consciences , or prejudicial to their Liberties . But luckily for 'em this Decree came to nothing , as being never put in execution . As for Cacherat , he abjur'd his Religion ; and having obtain'd a Pension from the Clergy , enough to live upon , without working for a Livelihood , he never any more disturb'd the Peace of the Churches . Some Memoirs there are that mention an Edict to the same purpose with the Decree ; but I never saw it , and believe it to be an Error of him that compil'd ' em . But the 18th of the same Month the King set forth a Declaration that gave Precedency to the Counsellors of the Parlament of Tholouse that serv'd in the Chamber at Castres , in the absence of the Presidents , before the Reformed Counsellors , tho never so much their Seniors ; so that that same Chamber was reduc'd to the same condition with that of Guyenne . Toward the end of this Month also , the Catholics would needs make the Reformed of Loudun pay the Costs and Charges they had bin at in exorcising the Vrsulins ; for as yet they had not ●●one with that Farce . The Reformed had erected a Colledge ●● that City , where they were very numerous . The Catholics therefore meditating which way to deprive 'em of it , presented a Petition to Laubardemont , deputed Commissioner to take the Informations concerning that same Diabolical Possession , and much at the devotion of the Ecclesiastics . They set forth , That ●he Vrsulins house was too little to contain 'em , and for the performance of those Exorcisms that were requisite ; that all the Churches of the City were taken up , excepting one Chappel which the Guardian of the Franciscans offer'd to lend 'em ; that the Colledge of the Reformed ought to be taken from ●em , as being erected without the King's leave ; and upon these Suppositions , they desir'd that the Colledge might be given to the Catholics ; that so the Vrsulins , or a part of 'em , might be remov'd thither , for the better convenience of exorcising ' em . Upon which , the Commissioner gave 'em a Grant of it with a Proviso , till the King should otherwise ordain . And thus the Reformed were made to pay the Expences of a Comedy , wherein they were no otherwise concern'd then to make themselves sport with it , and laugh at it in private . The 9th of March the Council put forth a Decree , which forbid the Public Exercise of the Reformed Religion at Paroi in Ch●rol●is , a small Village , of which the Abbot and Monks of 〈◊〉 were the Lords . Cardinal Richlieu was chosen Abbot of it , and by Consequence he had an Interest in that little City : so that the Decree could not fail of a solemn execution . But besides the Interdiction of Public Exercise , it contain'd also a Prohibition to keep Schools therein ; to sell Flesh upon prohibited days ; to work with their Shops open on Holydays ; to meet in Houses to perform the Duties of Catechizing , Preaching or Prayer ; to hinder the Ecclesiastics from visiting and comforting the Sick ; to sing Psalms in the Streets , or so loud in their Houses , as to be heard ; to bury in the Church-yard belonging to the Hospital , or at any other hours then those that were prescrib'd by the Edict . It order'd also the Reformed to keep and spread Carpets before their doors upon Procession days . It gave leave that the Reformed might send their Children to the Colledge which the Cardinal had founded , with promise that they should not be seduc'd to change their Religion ; and that they might be Sheriffs if elected , without any obligation of being forc'd to hold . At the same time the Reformed of Chaume , a Borough depending upon the Jurisdiction of Olon , which belong'd to the Marquis of Royan , lost their Right of Exercise . Nor was there any notice taken of their Possession well prov'd ; or that they had not only the consent of the Lord , but an agreement in writing made in the year 16●● ▪ with him , the Curate and the Catholic Inhabitants , wherein the Lord expresly covenanted to desist from all opposition against their Right for the future . All the Favour they could have shewn 'em was , that they had the liberty left 'em to make their Addresses to the King , that they might have some other place allow'd 'em without the Jurisdiction of Olonne . Now in regard the Declaration of the preceding year in reference to the Annexes , had render'd the Law general , tho it were only set forth for the Province of Languedoc , the Ministers o● Saintonge and other places , were put to a great deal of trouble upon this occasion . Rivet of Champvernon was deputed to the Court by the Synod assembl'd at Mauzé , to crave some relief against these Vexations ; who brought back a Reference of the 16th of April to Villemontée , Intendant of Justice in those Provinces . This new Judge was given to understand , that the Prohibition mention'd in the Declaration , and by the Decrees , depriv'd the Reformed of all manner of Exercise of their Discipline , and expos'd all Ministers that preach'd in any other place then where they resided , or by vertue of an Order , or Loane authoriz'd by the Synods or Colloquies , to a thousand Prosecutions : tho those Accidents many times could not be avoided , by reason of the death , sickness , absence , suspension or degrading of the Incumbent Ministers , or upon some other urgent Business which requir'd the Synod to depute Commissioners . They gave him to understand , that there were Ministers settl'd by the Synods , to preach alternatively in several places where they had a Right of Exercise , and ●● consequence they could not be accus'd of preaching out of the places where they were setl'd . The Commissioner was apprehensive of these Reasons , and by an Order of the 22d of June , gave the Ministers leave to preach out of their Residence when they should be sent upon any of the foremention'd Occasions . However the Reformed of Metz were not so favourably us'd at the Council . For they had a desire to erect a Colledge in their City ; but the Bishop of Madaure , Suffragan to Metz , oppos'd it ; and the three Catholic Bodies of the City join'd with him . This Business was remov'd to the Council , where the Opposers obtain'd a Decree in their favour , dated July the 25th . That Decree forbid the Reformed to have either Masters , Regents , Classes , Schools or Colledges . It only gave leave that they should have Masters in the City , to ●each Children to read and write French ; but prohibited ●hose Masters from taking Pensioners . It forbid likewise the having those Petty Schools without the City ; reserving only the liberty of sending their Children to Catholic Schools . Now in regard the War began this year between France and Spain , the Affairs of State afforded some little Relaxation ●o those of the Reformed Religion : So that there remains ●ittle of moment for me to relate , but only what befel the Duke of Bouillon , Son of the Marshal . He became inamour'd ●f the Marquess of Berghe's Daughter , who was indeed a very ●ovely Lady . To marry her , he renounc'd far greater Matches , ●o which he might have pretended . And he abandon'd himself so entirely to this Woman , no less a Spaniard by Inclination , then a Zealous Catholic , that by her Persuasions he quitted his Religion , fell off from the Interests of France , and reduc'd his own Family to the Precipice of Threatning ●uin . Therefore , that I may not be forc'd to return any more ●o this Subject again hereafter , I shall speak all together which is to be said of him ; That he had a share in all the Confusions of France ; that he admitted the Count of Soissons into Sedan , who was slain in a Combat before the Town ; that at the same time that his Pardon was granted him for that Rebellion , he enter'd into the Conspiracy of Cinq Mars against the Cardinal ; that the Plot being discover'd , he was seiz'd in Italy , where he had the Command of an Army conferr'd upon him , to remove him from the City , and to be masters of his Person when they pleas'd . That knowing well that the Cardinal never forgave twice , he offer'd to surrender his City to the King to save his life , and Sedan was the Price of his Liberty . The Cardinal before his death had the Pleasure of that Conquest , after which he liv'd not long . Thus the Father of the Duke having had a Principality , as the fruit of his siding with the Reformed Religion ; the Duke his Son lost it as the Reward of his turning Catholic . And because his Wife brought him little or nothing in Marriage , 't was said of him , That the Dowry which he had with her was the loss of Sedan . This Misfortune befel him in the Year 1642. The End of the Tenth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Edict of Nantes . THE SECOND PART . THE ' LEVENTH BOOK . The Epitome of the ' Leventh Book . AN Assembly of the Clergy . A furious Speech of the Bishop of Orleans . Odious Accusations . The first Accusation , of openly violating the Edicts . Daille's Books attack'd by the Bishop . Second Accusation , for having taken a Prayer for the King out of the 20th Psalm . Avenomous Aggravation . Third Accusation , for blaspheming the Sacred Things . A fraudulent Question of the Missionaries . The Bishop's Conclusion . A Dispute upon the second Accusation between Daillé and Muis. An Edict against Blasphemers . Arenewing of the first Accusation . Papers of the Clergy . Answer to the 16th Article ; to the 32 , 33 , and 26. Interdiction of particular Exercises at Villiers le bel . Exercises prohibited at Corbigni , Vitré and Claye . Other Regulations . The Bailliage of Gex . Schools Interdicted . An unlucky Decree of the Privy Council upon several Articles . Others touching Patents for Offices . Exercise forbid again at Claye . The House of Charity interdicted at Paris . The House of the Propagation of Faith ; and a piece of remarkable Injustice . Conversion of Francis Cupif . Regulations of the Reformed of Pons . A National Synod at Alenson . The Commissioner's Speech , and his Instructions . Article touching Baptism . Answer of the Moderator . Article of Annexes ; of the payment of the Ministers and Baptism . A Deputation to the King. Papers from the Synod . The Deputies treated at Court , and their Speeches . Nomination of General Deputies . Particular Deputies . Milletiere's Projects condemn'd . The King puts France under the Protection of the Holy Virgin. The Death of the Duke of Rohan . A remarkable Order of the Intendants of Languedoc . A Presia●●l Court erected at Nerac . Sick People tormented by the Monks . Edict of the Duke of Bouillon in Favour of the Reformed of Sedan . The Birth of the King now reigning . A new Regulation for Villers le bel , and the Dauphinate . Statutes of the Vniversity of Poitiers . Order of Judge Maye of Montauban . Particular Acts of Injustice at Rochechouard , at Vitré and Dijon . Offices . Exercise forbid at Taulignan . Church yard at Blois forbid to be enclos'd . Croquers . Decree of the Parlament of Pau , forbidding the Exercise where there were not Ten Families . Exercise forbid at Pivigemet and Beaulreu . A singular Artifice to oblige the Reformed to call themselves Pretended Reformed . Blasphemies pretended , and pretended Sacriledge . Division of Voices at Castres , and the Effects of it . Interdiction of Exercise out of the usual places . Marriage of Priests converted . The Advocate-General's Plea. Precedence adjudg'd to the Catholics of the Chamber of Accompts at Mompelier . A new Decree about meeting the Sacrament . Vexation of some Officers of Castres . Exercises and Schools forbid . Burials , Blasphemies and Profanations . Offices . Priests and Monks changing their Religion . The ancient Church at Vitré pull'd down . Exercises forbid at Gex , Sancerre and Chauvigni . A new Cavil about the Right of Fiefs . Exercise forbid at St. Ceré . A Cavil about a Church-yard . Exercise forbid at St. Savin and Antibe . Distance requir'd between the Church-yards of the Reformed and the Catholics . Burying violated . A pretended Miracle . Re-establishment of the Mass at Tonnaiboutonne . Offices . Schools . Blasphemies and Prophanations . Other Examples . Vniversities . Books . Acts of Injustice at Sancerre . Death of the Cardinal . Exercises and Irreverences . Children of a converted Priest . Visiting of the Sick , and Jurisdictions . The Death of the King. BUT the next Year a violent Tempest pour'd down upon the Reformed . The Assembly of the Clergy was sate own before the end of the Year 1635 , and the chief Depu●s on'y spoke to the King upon the Subject of the Regale , ●●ich the Parlament of Paris went about to extend to all the ●shopri●s in the Kingdom . But de Nets , Bishop of Orleans , ●●uld not confine himself within those Bounds , when he made ●● Speech to the King upon the 17th of February . For he made ●●e most violent Harangue that had ever bin spoken , against the ●eformed , till that time . He utter'd nothing but Extravagan●s , Ravings and Blasphemies ; nor did he vouchsafe the Reformed any more honourable Epithetes , then those of Insolent , ●…ad , and Frantic . 'T is true , that at first , he acknowledg'd that 〈…〉 the States of the Kingdom had applauded the Design of the ●●ngs of France to attempt the Cure of the Reformed , to whom 〈…〉 gave the Appellation of Distemper'd , by gentle Remedies ; ●…at is to say , by the Edicts of Peace : and to honour the Cler●● with a false Moderation , he added , That the Ecclesiastical ●●dy itself would not have bin sorry to have seen stifl'd and extinguish'd so many Fires kindl'd to reform and punish 'em , and 〈…〉 set up in their room Lights more pure and innocent to illuminate their Consciences and Understandings . But for all this ●…ir Beginning , he fail'd not to accuse the Reformed of three ●●ings extremely odious . The first was , for openly violating ●●e Edicts : the second was , for ceasing to pray to God for the ●…ing in their Psalms : and the third , for prophaning and blaspheming the Sacred Things . The great Proof of the first Accusation was drawn from the Act of the National Synod in the Year 1631 , wherein it was declar'd , That the Lutherans might be admitted to the Communion , to intermarry , and present Children to Baptism . Which he pretended was contrary to the Edicts , because it tended to the introducing of a new Religion into France ; as if by that Act of Fraternal Communion , the Synod had ever pretended to associate the Lutherans in the same liberty of teaching their Opinions , and publicly exercising their Religion , as the Reformed ha● obtain'd by the Edicts . Which nevertheless was so far from th● intention of the Synod , that in the Act of the Union itself , 〈…〉 was expresly requir'd , That such Lutherans as should be made choice of for Godfathers , should promise to teach 'em no other Doctrines then those about which there was no dispute . How ever the Bishop hung fast upon the Apology for that Reunion which Daillé had publish'd about two years after the Synod broke up . That same Minister had taken for the foundation 〈…〉 his Justifications the difference of Errors ; of which there were some that were not so heinous as others ; and among whi●● as there are some that are intolerable , that brake all communion between the Orthodox and the Erroneous , so there an● others that may be born withal , as no way tending to such 〈…〉 Rupture . He alledg'd for an Example of the latter , the Opinion of the Greeks about the proceeding of the Holy Ghose which he did not believe to be of that consequence as to authorize a Schism . He endeavour'd also to settle general Rules , to judge what those Errors are that break communion by reason of their extreme distance from the Truth . This was a very prudent Apology , and the Author's Principles were manag'd with so much discretion , that it was impossible for any person to be offended at 'em , unless blinded either by his Passion or hi● Ignorance . The same Daillé publish'd the next year a little Treatise , which he entitl'd , Faith grounded upon Scripture which destroying the Authority of Tradition when the Dispute lay about Articles of Faith , prov'd exactly the Doctrine o●… ●…e Reformed , and gave light to the Rules which he had pro●…'d for the discerning of Errors . The Bishop attacqued these two Books with extraordinary ●●olence . He could not endure that Daillé should think the ●●nathema pronounc'd against the Greeks too severe , only for an 〈…〉 considerable deviation from the Doctrine of the Latins , ●…uching the proceeding of the Holy Ghost ; and so insisting upon that Indulgence , and some other Principles that Daillé●●d ●●d maintain'd , he accus'd him of teaching , either in express ●…erms , or by Consequences necessarily drawn from his Doctrine , ●…at all Heresies would admit of a Dispute , except eight of the most important . I know not how the Episcopal Charity 〈…〉 that Prelat could accommodate the usual Maxims which ●…each up Union , and detest Schism in such vigorous Terms , ●…ith this Complaint of a horrid Attempt of a Minister , that ●…t no more then eight Reasons of Division among the Chri●…ans : as if the grand Interest of public Edification and ●…iversal , ought not to make all good men wish , that ●…ere had bin less then eight Reasons of Divorce , if they ●…uld have bin reduc'd to a lesser number , without doing ●…jury to the Truth . But the Bishop's aim was to indicate , that this was to teach an Indifferency in Religion ●●n●rary to the Edict , and that according to Daillés Principles , no Man was bound to quit his Sect , to embrace a better opinion . The second Accusation was still more malicious . And the ●…etence which the Bishop took for it , was the Alteration made 〈…〉 the 20th Verse of the 20th Psalm , which is the 19th according to the Latin , and begins with these words , Lord save the ●●ing ; and in the French Paraphrase of the Reformed , thus , ●…he Lord hear thy Prayer . 'T is true , that this last Verse had ●…rmerly bin paraphras'd after this manner : Be pleas'd , O Lord , 〈…〉 defend us , and preserve the King. Be pleas'd to hear our Prayers , when we cry unto thee . But the Reformed having made ●everal Alterations in Marot's Paraphrase , when they ●●ppli'd it to the Public Use of their Devotions , because his expressions were a little too harsh , too roving , and somewhat to●… slight , and having made these Alterations at several times , an●… upon several occasions , it happen'd that this Couplet of the Psalm was corrected among others , as having bin translated by the Poet after a manner more conformable to the Vulgar , the●… to the Hebrew Original . Thereupon this Paraphrase was inserted instead of the former , Be pleas'd , O Lord , to defend 〈…〉 and cause the King to hear our Petitions . Encounter all our Fears . I make no question , but that when this Correction was made , the Reformed had a design to have a formal Prayer , extracted from the Words of the Holy Ghost , to desire of God who governs the hearts of Kings , that he would encline hi● to be favourable to their Suits . Upon that score the●… found this New Paraphrase more suitable to their Occas●…ons , as being in their Opinion more conformable to the Hebrew then the former . But certainly he must see with the Eyes of a very Irregular Passion , who sees any thing in the Alteration , with which a Sovereign Prince could be justly an● deservedly offended . Nevertheless , the Bishop found , as he thought , two Gro●… Errors in this Correction . The one was , That the Sense was corrupted : And the other was , That the Reformed had put themselves in the King's room ; and that they had assum'd the Prayer to themselves which the Holy Ghost ha● dictated in his behalf . This was branded as a piece of Insolence , and an Attempt , which abolishing the Prayer that ought to be offer'd for the Preservation of the King , ravish'd from him , as much as in 'em lay , the Honour , Fear and Tribute that was due to him . So that the Bishop would fain have prov'd from thence , That had it bin as much in the power of the Reformed to deprive the King of all the Prerogatives of his Crown , as it was to alter the words of the Psalm , they would never have scrupl'd to have done it . And this Accusation was aggravated with all the Tours , the Dresses and Enamellings of a Quaint Wit , that Propense Malice and Black Malignity could infuse into a Quick Imagination . Nevertheless , there is one Reflection to be made upon the Transports of this Outragious Bishop , sufficient to ●…scover the Injustice of 'em ; that this Alteration had bin made for above Seventy years , and yet never any notice ●…d bin taken of it ; and we find at this day the same Correction in the Psalms that were printed in 1560 , and 1561. Therefore had this bin such a Crime , 't is a wonder that the ●●al of the Catholic Clergy should sleep so long without ●…er taking cognizance of such a Capital Crime . But the times were chang'd , and the Bishop might say what he ●…as'd against an Unfortunate Party not in a condition to ●…s●nd themselves . The Third Accusation was grounded upon the Expressions which the Ministers made use of , in speaking of the mysteries of the Roman Church . The Bishop call'd Drelin●…rt Impious and Blasphemer , by reason of the disrespect●… Expressions which were to be found in his Writings . That ●…nister , the True Scourge of Controversie-Mongers and Missionaries , and who had learnt from Moulin the art of finding ●…t the ridiculous part of Superstition , call'd things by their ●…mes with great liberty . For he call'd the Church of Rome , ●…famus Strumpet , and the Idolatrous Babylon . He call'd the ●●crament which the Catholics adore , a God of Dow , an ●bomination , a Wafer , which the Priest would make you believe he has turn'd into a Deity , after he has blown up●… it four or five words . He handled the Mass like a piece 〈…〉 Farce and Mummery . Moreover , the Bishop accus'd him 〈…〉 saying that the Virgin was an Idol , and the worshipping ●●r an Abomination : That the Festivals of the Saints were 〈…〉 meer Superstition ; that their Legends , which the Prelate 〈…〉 the History of their Vertues , was a Gallimaufrie of Ex●●a●●gant Romances and Idle Tales . He complain'd that the same Minister had call'd the Pope Antichrist , and Captain of the Cut-purses , meaning the Bishops and Monks : ●…d that he had call'd it in question , Whether he were St. Peter's , or Magus's Successor . Above all things , ● ascrib'd to him one thing very Criminal , that he had asserte● that St. Lewis at the point of death disgusted the Mass . Upon which we must observe , that one of the most wicke● and insnaring Questions which the New Missionaries starte● to puzzle silly People , was , Whether they believ'd , th● Charlemaigne , or St. Lewis , or the Reigning King , we●● damn'd ? 'T was High Treason to answer in the Affirm●tive ; and it was dangerous to answer in the Negative . F● then the Missionary concluded , that men might be sav'd ● the Roman Profession . But usually they got rid of this fradulent Question by answering , That they made no doubt b● that all Princes were sav'd , because that God enlighten'd ' e● at the hour of death , and infus'd into 'em a good liking ● the Romish Superstitions . And this Vulgar Error the Bisho● laid to Drelincourt's Charge , because he had said somethin● like it in some of his Works . However , these Expressio● were not particular to himself , for that the greatest part ● the Ministers kept up the custom of talking of the Guid● and Practises of the Roman Church , in such a manner ● the Catholics deem'd not very decent . But He stuck cl●sest upon Drelincourt's Skirts , because he instructed the Pe●ple by his Familiar Writings , and arm'd 'em with easy an● short Answers against the Sophisms of the Missionaries . S● that he was very odious to this new Order of Persecutor● who made it their business for thirty years together , by a● imaginable ways , to do him one of their good Turns . The Bishop , after these Terrible Accusations , vaun●ed , know not by what Figure , for it was very singular , that h● was oblig'd to reserve a Charitable and Judicious Silence i● reference to the Language of the Ministers ; but though h● forbore to speak of their Crimes , yet he talk'd loud of th● Punishment due to 'em , of which he demanded a severe Infliction ; that they should be forbid to pronounce such ●●●nous Affronts and Blasphemies against the Church , again● the Sacraments , against the Saints , against the Pope and hi● ●relates . That those Paragraphs wherein the Pope was call'd ●ntichrist , might be raz'd out of the Prayers of the Re●orm ▪ d ; that the Prayer for the King might be restor'd as ● was . That all Innovations contrary to the Edicts might ●e punish'd and chastis'd ; that Indifferency in Religion ●roach'd by Daillé might be stifl'd in the Birth ; that his Books ●ight be burnt by the hand of the Common Hangman ; and ●hat he might be punish ▪ d severely as a New Arch-Heretic , ●ogether with all those that favour'd his Libertinism . Which ●a●t Clause had an Eye upon Aubertin , Mestrezat and Drelin●●●rt , his Associates , who being appointed by the Synod of the Province to overlook the Books , had subscrib'd their Appro●ation of his Works . The Bishop at last protested , That he ●poke not out of any hatred of Persons , because Charity ●orbad him ; but to destroy Errors , and prevent the Erro●eous from rendring themselves odious to God , unfaithful to ●h● King , baneful to themselves , and unprofitable to the Pub●ic . This is just pursuing the Motions of a sort of Charity , ●ike that of the Inquisition , which puts People to death ●fter they have repented , for fear lest if they should let ●em , live they should expose 'em to the danger of a Relapse . The second Article of Complaints , touching the Papaphrase ●pon Psalm 20. of an Affair of State , became a Business of Criti●ism : D. Muis , Royal Professor of the Oriental Languages at Paris , ●pheld the Bishop's Cause ; and in a new Version of the Psalms , wherein he follow'd the Hebrew exactly , and in a literal Commentary which he added , he thought it best to follow the Vulgar in the Translation of this Verse . This man wrote against Daillé , who defended himself against the Attacks of the Bishop with as much Vigor as Modesty ; and answer'd de Muis in such a manner , as to win the more unbyass'd sort of people to be of his side , or at least so propitious to him , as to judge that there was nothing that could give offence in the Alteration which he had made in the Couplet , or that hinder'd the Psalm from being an entire Prayer for the King. But the third Accusation gave such a Blow , that the Consequences of it were soon felt : For the King set forth an Edict which was verify'd in the Parlament of Paris , March 9. and which condemn Blasphemers of God , the Virgin , and the Saints ; For the fourth time , inclusively to redoubl'd Fines , Forfeitures , and Penances : For the fifth time , to be Pillory'd : For the sixth time , to have the Upper-Lip cut off : For the seventh , to lose the Lower-Lip also ; And for the eighth , to have the Tongue pull'd out . 'T was an easie thing to extend the Rigor of this Declaration to the Reformed , who no sooner taught that the Merits of the Saints were of no benefit to Men , or that God never appointed the Holy Mother of Christ a Mediatrix for Sinners , nor Queen of Heaven , but they were accounted Blasphemers . For which Reason it was , that upon the noise of this Declaration , John de Gap , a Capuchin , going to hear La Faye , a Minister of Loriol Preach , carry'd a Complaint against him of the 24th of March , and inform'd the Judges of several Blaspemies , which , as he said , that Minister had pronounc'd in his hearing . This Affair spun out for above two Years before it was fully prosecuted ; but at last a Capias was issu'd out against the Minister , and Inquiry made after his Person , which enforc'd him to keep out of the way till the Tempest was over . However Chartier a Merchant's Son of Blois had not bin so easily acquitted , could they but have caught him . For there was a Complaint and an Information put in against him upon the 22th of May , for some pretended Blasphemy which he had utter'd against the Sacrament , the same Day that the Romish Church carries it about in a Pompous Procession . Now in regard he did not make a voluntary Appearance , but kept himself from being taken , he was condemn'd for Contumacy the First of October , to undergo the Amende Honourable before the Principal Church of Blois , to have his Tongue bor'd , and his Lips slit ; to be Fin'd Three hundred Livres to the Poor , and Banish'd for ever out of the Balliage and County of Blois . These were the Fruits and Penalties of this Declaration . But this Violence lasted not long ; and tho we have seen from time to time some Vexation arise from this Fountain ; nevertheless ●t was not the Occasion of so much Mischief as they who set ●orth the Edict expected . As for the first Accusation , it produc'd no more then Childish Cavils , with which the Missionaries astonish'd inconsiderable People : Not but that the Clergy would fain have made a Busi●ess of Importance of it . For the Bishop of St. Flour , who took ●is leave of the King , in the Name of the Assembly , upon the ●oth of April , could not forbear talking of the Vnion with the Lutherans after a most Envenom'd manner . He made a Speech full of Allusions to the Affairs of the Reformed , more especially ●o the taking of Rochelle , which he call'd the Rock that had a share 〈…〉 all the Commotions of the Kingdom , and the Foundation of a Re●igion contrary to that which Christ establish'd upon the Rock . Among other things he congratulated the King , That his Power which in other Reigns was limited , now knew no bounds . A Complement which it is a difficult thing to believe , That Sub●ects who have any Sense or Understanding , Cordially bestow ●pon their Sovereigns . The rest of his Speech rowl'd all upon ●he Immunities of the Clergy , which as he made the King be●ieve , were violated in divers things . Moreover , he presented ●o the King a Paper from the Assembly , of which there were ma●y Articles that concern'd the Reformed . The greatest part were Answer'd by the King , with those Extensions that carry ●he Concession farther then was desir'd . Thus the Sixteenth Article demanded , That the Reformed might preach no more upon the Lands which belong'd to the Ecclesiastics ; nor within 5 Leagues within Cities where Parlaments sate , nor in Episcopal Cities , nor in Places so near Catholic Churches , as to disturb Divine Service : That Churches built in such Places might be pull'd down within three Months ; and that the old Church-yards might be reserv'd to the Catholics . The King granted every thing , and added the pulling down of all Churches that had bin built since the Edict , without Letters Patents enregister'd : And in Cases of Difference about the Execution of the Edict , he summon'd the Cause before himself , because at that time there were no Commissioners . In like manner , as to the Thirty second Article , wherein the Clergy demanded that the Ministers might not be suffer'd to Preach in the Annexes , the King exprest the Prohibition in more rigorous Terms then those of the Demand ; and forbid the Ministers to Preach without the Place of their Habitation . Likewise to the Thirty third Article , which requir'd the Executions of Decrees of Parliaments , and Grand Assizes , for the Demolishing of Churches , the King consented ; and withall , added those that had bin set forth for the Restoration of the Ecclesiastics to their Estates and Priviledges ; and upon pretended Infringements of the Edicts committed by the Reformed . The rest demanded that the Chamber of the Edict , or Party-Chambers might not take Cognizance of Appeals of Temporal Persons from Ecclesiastical Courts ; That the Reformed might be depriv'd of such Honorary Priviledges as belong'd to 'em in the Churches : And that the Bishop might confer Benefices instead of Him who had the Right of Patronage . That the Reformed Judges might not take Cognizance of the Transgressing of Holidays ; That the Judges of Courts possest in Peerage with the King , if they were Reformed , might be Reimburst , and Catholics put in their room : That the Commission given out for the Execution of the Edict in the Dauphinate , might be revok'd ; That the Materials of the Fortifications of the Reformed Cities which had bin Demolishd , might be bestow'd upon the Clergy to build Churches : That the Syndics & Promooters of Diocesses might be admitted Plaintiffs in Suits about Infringements : That the second Place at all General Assemblies in Town Houses might be allow'd the Bishop's Vicar : That it might be lawful to lay Impositions upon all the Inhabitants of Parishes , for the building of Vicaridge houses , Reparations of Structures , purchase of Ornaments , and other Things of the like nature : That Tythes might be paid by the Reformed , who as they pretended had bin exempted in some Places for sixty Years together , by the Misfortune of the Wars ; and this , notwithstanding any Contracts , Agreements , or Decrees that had bin made or issu'd forth to the contrary . The King granted within a little all these Demands to the Clergy . Nor do I see but one Article wherein he observ'd any Measure of Equity for the Reformed ; and that was upon the Twenty sixth Article , Wherein the Clergy demanded that the School-Masters might be Catholics ; which the King granted according to their desire ; but without any prejudice to Schools granted the Reformed by Letters Patents enregister'd . Now in that ill Humour wherein the Council was at that time , there appear'd several Decrees , which put the Reformed to no small Trouble . For the Inhabitants of Villiers le bel and parts adjoyning , were accustom'd to meet upon Sundays or Holidays in that Borough , when the Season would not permit 'em to repair to Charenton , which was the nearest Place where there was any Exercise . The Place of their Meeting was some Private House where they Rendevouz'd , upon the Sound of the same Bell which Call'd the Catholics to Church . But in regard they had no Minister , they only met to hear some Sermon , or some Chapter in the Scripture read , to sing Psalms , and Pray together . These private Exercises did no body any harm ; nor could the Catholics be disturb'd , in regard the Reformed had ended their Devotions long before the Catholic Church was done . Yet would they needs have these Assemblies to be a Misdemeanour , and to render their Prosecutions of those People the more plausible , 't was added , that they spoke undecently of the Romish Preachers ; and that they made the Children of the Catholics that were sent to their Schools to read the Books of the Reformed . Upon which immediately came forth a Decree of the Privy-Council , dated May 16th , by which these Petty Exercises , and supposed Misdemeanours were severely forbid . Corhi●ni was a little City , where the Reformed had a Place of Exercise by vertue of as clear a Possession as could be in t●e World ; so that the Commissioners had continu'd 'em in 〈…〉 solemn Ordinance made in the Year 1600. That Ordinance remov'd 'em to the farther end of one of the Suburbs of the City , within the Jurisdiction of Corbigni , with a Proviso , till the Opposition which the Abbot made to the settlement of the Exercise in the City should be determin'd . This Business hung in suspence near Seven Years ; after which , there was a Decree of Council of the 13th of March , 16●7 . which allow'd the Exercise , not within the City , but in one of the Suburbs , and within the Jurisdiction of the City ; and appointed that Place for the first Place of the Bailiage . B●● in regard there happen'd since that , an Alteration in the Proceedings of that Court , and because the City depended upon the Abby of St. Leonard's , the Abbot obtain'd this Year a Decree upon a Petition , which forbid the Reformed their Exercise in that Place , or upon any Lands , or within any Jurisdiction of the Abby . Nor did they , when they took away this , appoint any other Place for the Reformed ; but constrain'd 'em to sell the Inheritances which they had Purchas● in the Suburbs , before they would provide 'em another Place . 'T was only told 'em , that the King's Officers should give 'em notice whither or no there had bin a Place of Bailiage deliver'd according to the Edict ; that if there were , there might be one allow'd ' em . By which it appear'd , that the Decree had bin issued forth without any knowledge of the Cause ; because this Place had bin granted in Right of Bailiage by a Definitive Decree . But for all that , this Decree was put in Execution , without any regard at all had to the Opposition which the Reformed made . They also took the Opportunity to serve this Decree when Monsanglard , the Minister of the Place , was in his Pulpit ; to the end the Thing might make so much the Greater Noise , and more effectually redound to the Reproach and Affront of the Reformed . This Monsanglard had bin accus'd in Court , for having said , That at Rome they sold Remission of Sins ; for which the Judge of the Place Condemn'd him to the Amende Honourable , and all the Consequences of that Punishment . But upon his Appeal , the Minister being remov'd to the Prison of Paris , call'd La Conciergerie , and pleading in his own justification , That he took what he had said out ●ut of a Book of the Rates of the Apostolic Chamber , Printed at Rome it self , they were asham'd to Confirm the Sentence , and Dismiss'd both him and the Process out of Court. There is also another Decree to be seen of an uncertain Date , set forth by the Chamber of the Edict of Rouen , which forbid the Reformed to continue their Exercise in the Borough of St. S●lvin , because it depended upon the Abby of Almeneche . Another Decree of Council ordain'd , That the Church of ●…r should be pull'd down , as being too near the Catholic Church , after they had built another which should be neither within the Jurisdiction , Signiories , or Precincts of the Eccle●… . The 20th of June , came forth another Edict of the Privy Council , against the Lord of Claye and Biche , which forbid the Exercise within the Signiories where the Lord did not actually reside , the presence of his Domestic Servants not being sufficient to Authorize it . The same Decree forbid Preaching without the Place of their Residence , upon pain of Corporal Punishment and Imprisonment . I also find Two Decrees Cited by such as have Collected those Sorts of Acts against the Reformed ; the First of which was Dated the 15th of July , the Other the 12th of December . They Imported , that the Exercises should not be perform'd in the Lord's Houses when the Minister should be absent or sick . The Parlament of Bourdeaux also Signaliz'd themselves by a Decree set forth the 4th of July , against the Authority of Parents . For one La ●…ee dwelling in the Borough of Castres , had marri'd a Catholic Wife , by whom he had six or seven Children , which the Wife , making an ill use of her Husband's Indulgence , brought up in the Catholic Religion . This Woman happen'd to die before the Children had attain'd the Age of Discretion , and the Father was accus'd for constraining the Children to go to the Reformed Church . Upon which the Parlament interpos'd , and gave the Advocate-General leave to bring in an Information : and in the mean time General Prohibitions were sent abroad , forbidding Parents to force their Children to go to Protestant Sermons . The Bailiage of Gex was us'd after the same manner as the rest of the Kingdom ; where the Prince of Condé , as Governor of Burgundy , upon which the Bailiage depended , put in execution the Prohibitions forbidding the Admission of Foreign Ministers , comprehending under that Name the Inhabitants of Geneva . He also equally divided the use of the Common Pastures of the Country between the Reformed and the Catholics , though the Reformed were Ten for One. The greatest part of the Decrees which I have enumerated , were revived again the next year : But there were several to which they added other Articles very grievous and troublesome . The Parlament of Rouen , by a Decree of the 18th of March forbid the keeping of any Schools at St. Lo. For the Consistory had set up some according to the Exhortation of the National Synods , and had also put in Regents , such as those Synods approv'd . The Promoter Coutances undertook this Business , and upon an Appeal from the Sentence of the Ordinary Judge he procur'd a Decree , which annull'd the Power of the Consistory ; forbid 'em for the future to give Approbation of the like nature ; permitted Masters only to teach to write and read in private Houses , but not to instruct or Catechize , not to say Public Prayers , or read Lectures , contrary to the Doctrine of the Romish Church . Upon the 21st of April the Privy Council set forth a Decree which forbid the Exercise in the absence of the Ministers ; as also in any other Places then those wherein it was lawful for 'em to reside by the Edicts . The same Decree forbid the hindring of Fathers , Mothers , Tutors , Kindred , Masters , &c. to send their Children , Relations , Friends , Servants , &c. to Masters of Catholic Schools approv'd by the Ordinaries . So that what with taking away from the Reformed the liberty of having Colledges , what with obliging the Consistories to suffer the sending of Children to suspected Masters , they who had Children to bring up , were reduc'd either to let 'em grow up in ignorance , or expose 'em to the Snares and Inveagling Persuasions and Allurements of Catholic Tutors . By the same Decree , the Reformed were also order'd to spread Carpets before their doors upon Solemn Procession-days : upon neglect of which , after the first Summons , they were to be spread at their Cost and Charges ; and if they obstructed or oppos'd the doing of it , they were condemn'd to Imprisonment ; which was directly opposite to the third private Article of the Edict of Nantes . Upon the 28th of the same Month came forth another Decree of the Privy Council , the effects of which were still more vexatious . For it forbid the Bailiffs and Seneschals to admit any Plaintiffs or Demandants in a Suit , whether Notaries or Advocates , without the King's Letters Patents . For the Council bethought themselves of inserting into Letters of this Nature the Clause of the Catholic Religion , on purpose to exclude by that means all the Reformed from any Offices . But Custom has settl'd a Remedy against this Artifice , in regard that in almost all the Jurisdictions of the Kingdom , the Judges admitted People to the exercise of these petty Employments , upon the bare resignation of him who had the Letters Patents : so that they pass'd from hand to hand without having any recourse to the King ; which spar'd the Reformed the Affront of a Refusal , the Catholics the Trouble , the Delays , and the Expence of a Suit ; there being none but Employments that were somewhat considerable , for which they troubl'd themselves to take out the King's Letters Patents . The King was made believe , that it was contrary to his Oath , that there should be any Offices in the Kingdom which did not depend upon him , and which were executed by persons that were not invested in 'em by his power . The first design was to deprive the Reformed of the easie means to maintain themselves in those petty Employments , which caus● 'em to be valued in the places of their Abode , and shelter'd 'em from a thousand petty Vexations . But if so fell out , that this Regulation did as much Injury to the Catholics , as to others ; and that the Name of Reformed serv'd in this , as well as in other things of greater moment , to involve all the French in the same Restraint . This was Sport for the Clergy ; who exempting themselves from Servitude , sacrific'd to their Passion and Malice against the Reformed , the Liberty of the whole Kingdom . Upon the 23d of June came forth another Edict from the same Council against the Lord of Claye . This was the fifth that had bin issu'd out against the Exercise in his House , under pretencee that he never resided there ; yet to ward off this Cavil , he had declar'd at the Sessions-house in Paris , that he had made choice of his House at Claye for his principal Habitation , and that he intended to reside there for the future : which ought to have mintain'd his Right of having Sermons in his House , had it not bin the Maxim of the Council to make use of any Pretence to forbid the Exercise of the Reformed Religion , and still to uphold the Prohibition when the Pretence was remov'd . The Reformed of Paris had set up a House in the Suburbs of St. Marcean , whither they carry'd their sick People ; they had already furnish'd it with Fourteen or Fifteen Beds , and design'd to have sent in more . Now it happen'd that a Cooper's Prentice , born a Catholic , working with a Reformed Master in the Church Mershes , fell sick , and with his own consent was carri'd to this New Hospital ; whether he had imbib'd any tincture of his Master's Religion , or whether the Abhorrency which poor Creatures have for the Hostel de Dieu at Paris , where the Infection is generally mortal to all that are carri'd thither , caus'd him to prefer a House more neat and healthy . However it were , his removal from one end of Paris to the other , could not chuse but be taken no●…e of . Upon which a Commissioner came upon the 19th of 〈…〉 to this New House of Charity , to draw up a Verbal ●eport of the condition it was i● , and of the use for which was design'd . Upon which Verbal Process , the Privy Coun●… i●a'd forth a Decree of the 30th of June , wherein without so much as mentioning the Religion , but only supposing that it was ●…tra● ▪ to the King's Authority , to erect Hos , itals without the King's Permission , ( as if there had bin so much need of ●…e Authority of Men to exercise Works of Humanity and Charity so expresly approv'd of God ) and pretending in ●…e second place , that the sick People were not lookt after , ●●d reliev'd in that New Establishment , as Christian Chari●… requir'd ; it was ordain'd , that all the sick People which ●…ere in the Reformed Hospital , should be remov'd to the Ho●…el de Dieu , where they should be receiv'd upon the first ●ommand ; that the Beds should be put into the hands of ●rustees , to be at the King's disposal to whom he should think 〈…〉 et ; and that the Governor should leave the House with all his Family , upon pain of Imprisonment , and other corporal punishment . This Decree was put in execution by the Usher 〈…〉 the Council upon the 4th of July , who found no more ●…hen five sick , Persons in the place : one of which finding himself strong enough to provide for himself without assistance , had his Liberty to go where he pleas'd . The other ●…r refusing to be carri'd to the Hostel de Dieu , and naming the places whither they desir'd to be carri'd , were remov'd without any opposition by the care of the Usher , who did 〈…〉 Office with more Civility then the Rabble would have had him . There was a new House erected in the Fauburg St. Ger●… by the Pope's Bulls and the King's Letters-Patents , under the name of , The Propagation of the Faith ; which was design'd for the lodging of young People that might be induc'd to embrace the Catholic Religion . Now one La Fra●…r●● hapning to die . , left two Daughters with his Wife . One of these having attain'd to Thirteen years of Age and the other to Eleven , they were both inveagl'd in●… this House . Their Mother presented a Petition to the Bai●… of the Suburb , who was then Judge of the Suburb-Cou●… and redemanded her Daughters . The Judge having examined the matter , and finding it to be a manifest Cheat thought it his duty to do justice , and deliver'd the Childre●… back to their Mother . Now the Pretence which they ma●… use of to gain the good will of the Children was , that their Mother was marri'd again , and would be sure to misu●… ' em . Upon which the Governours of the House made 〈…〉 most hideous complaint both against the Father-in-law , and the Baily ; accusing the one to have committed several violences in the House ; and the other for coming to the House to take away the Children by main force , accompani'd with several drawn Swords that made a noise and 〈…〉 hubbub before the Door , to the great scandal of the House And moreover , they positively affirm'd , That the Childre● had many times declar'd before their Father-in-law himself that they desir'd to be bred up in the Catholic Religio●… Thereupon the Council made a Decree , which plainly shew'd that they were not convinc'd of the truth of the Relation ▪ For it only decreed , that the Baily should deliver the Verba●… Process to Thiersaut , Master of the Requests , to the end that upon farther Examination such order might be taken a● should be thought expedient . However , the King summon'd before himself and his Council all Causes concerning that House and the New Converts , and forbid the Baily to take cognizance of 'em for the future . As much as to say , that they thought it not just to condemn a Judge who had done no more then his duty ; however , they would not leave the Reformed under the Protection of those that made a conscience of doing 'em Justice . The Doctors also of the Sorbonne would needs be stickling this year to display some marks of their Zeal against the Reformed . For it so fell out , that Francis Cupif , a Doctor of that Faculty , and Curate of Contigni in the Dio●…s of Anger 's , embrac'd the Reformed Religion , and set ●…th a Declaration of the Motives that had oblig'd him to ● Which Declaration he address'd to the Bishop of the ●…ocess ; believing it most proper to give him an account ● his Conduct . But the Bishop , either disdaining a Cu●…e of a Village as beneath him ; or else , as many times ●…als the Prelates , not having Learning sufficient to answer ●… , left the care of being reveng'd upon him , to the Sor●…e . Whereupon , that Colledge upon the 14th of July●…w ●…w up a Sharp and Violent Order , by which they de●…ded Cupif from all his Dignities , and bestow'd a thou●…d Maledictions and Curses upon him . But he avoided 〈…〉 being far more severely handl'd by retiring into Hol●…d , where he wax'd old in the Functions of the Mini●…y ; wherein he acquitted himself in a more edifying man●… , then the greatest part of those that abandon the Church ● Rome are wont to do . The Reformed were very numerous at Pons in Saintonge . ●…or could their Adversaries contrive any other way to vex ●… , then by bestowing upon 'em a Regulation dated at Bour●…x , December the 5th , upon the Motion of the Advocate●…neral ; which forbid 'em to work upon Holidays with ●…eir Shops open , nor to sell Flesh upon days prohibited ● the Romish Church ; nor to throw their Dirt about the ●…oss which the Recollects had erected , nor at the end of 〈…〉 Streets that adjoin'd to their Church . Here it is to be ●…serv'd , that those Monks had erected a Cross on purpose ● that very place which time out of mind had bin the ●…mmon Dunghil for all the Neighbourhood . But the Con●…nt being annoy'd by it , bethought themselves of this Ex●…dient to remove the Nuisance ; and the more easily to ob●…n their Desires , they demanded the Prohibitions only against the Reformed , to deprive the whole City of a Con●…nience ; and a Fine of 80 Livres was laid upon all that ●…us'd to obey the Decree . In the midst of these Vexations and Injuries done th●… Reformed throughout all the Provinces , they assembl'd ● National Synod at Alanson . Which Assemblies serv'd to 〈…〉 other purpose , then to give 'em an opportunity to bewa●… together the bad condition of their Affairs , and to ●e●… what Remedy was most proper to be appli'd to their Calamities . They were extreamly tormented with the presence of the Commissioners . For when they had drawn up ● Paper of their Complaints , 't was thought a great matte●… well accomplisht to receive it back from the hands of the●… Deputies ; nor could they many times obtain the favour 〈…〉 an Answer . Nevertheless , the Court was still jealous o●… these Assemblies ; and they were so accustom'd to fear th●… Reformed in a Body , that they were always alarum'd a●… that which was no more then the shadow of their Unio●… And indeed , the Reformed were as yet considerable ●o●… their number . Their Churches in the Country were fo●… the most part compos'd of Nobility and Gentry . There were several , wherein there were reck'nd fourscore or ● hunder'd Families of Gentlemen ; which did so much honour to their Religion , that you might frequently see three● score or fourscore Coaches waiting before the Place of their Exercises . They were not therefore yet so low , but that they were in a condition to put their Adversaries to trouble● had their Intentions bin evil . So that the Court , wh●● knew too well what was in their power to do , were afraid lest the Synods should take up Resolutions which the Gentry were to put in execution . For which reason , they were unwilling that any Synods should be held for the future in any other Place then at Charenton , to the end they might have a near eye upon those formidable Assemblies . However , there was no danger on that side . For the Reformed well understood , that they were at the mercy of their Enemies , and that they had nothing left to preserve and support 'em but the good will of the Kings pleasure . The Knowledge of this oblig'd 'em to extend their Obedience as far as it would reach , for fear of being Exterminated upon the Least pretence , as Rebels : and the Synods Labour'd by good Discipline , to remedy the Mischiefs that might arise from the Persecution . The Court gave leave for their Synod to be held at Alenson , ●e Small City , where there was little Probability that the Reformed should attempt any great Matters ; nor is it so far remote from Paris , but that upon Occasion the King might send his Orders thither in four and twenty Hours . Nevertheless there was a high Value put upon this Favour , as if it had been a thing of Great Importance . The Brief by which permission was given , and the Commission was Couch'd in the ordinary Terms , and breath'd nothing but good Will and Kindness . The Commissioner was St. Mark , a Councellor of State ; a Person as much at the Devotion of the Court as Galand had been . The Synod also sat down the 27th . of May , and after the Usual preliminary Ceremonies , St. Mark , having presented his Commission , made an Ingenious Speech before he propos'd the Articles with which he was entrusted by his Commission . First of all he shew'd , that the Greatest Part preac'h the Doctrine of Obedience ; and to Confirm 'em in their so doing , he declar'd , that the King had promis'd Constantly to observe the Edicts , so long as the Reformed perform'd the Duties of Faithful Subjects . He Extoll'd in a flattering manner the Kings Power , which the Hand of God that assisted him all along render'd formidable both abroad and at home . He spoke of the Misfortunes which the Reformed had suffer'd , while they had Places of Strength in their Hands ; and of the repose which they enjoy'd since they depended Sole●y upon the Kings Favour . He compar'd their Condition grounded upon the Kings word , and upheld against the Passions of People , agitated by too various Commotions , to the Earth that hangs pois'd in the Air by the Word of God. He heighten'd the Confidence which the King had in 'em , as appear'd by that Mark of his Favour which he had bestow'd upon 'em , by graciously permitting 'em to assemble in a Time of War : And from all these Reflexions , he concluded that it behov'd 'em to regulate all their Affections , their Words and Actions , by Obedience . After this , he came to his Instructions , and declar'd . I That the King forbid all Holding Intelligence , both Domestick as well as Forreign . The Pretence was , that the King had been inform'd that the Colloquie of Nimes and Rousselet , and the Minister , had receiv'd a Letter from the Canton of Bern , with whom altho' they were in Alliance with the Crown , and of the same Religion with the Reformed , it was not Lawful to hold Correspondence even in Ecclesiastical Affairs , because it made the State jealous of a Correspondence of another Sort ; for which reason the Kings Subjects were not allow'd to Visit Forreign Ministers : Whence it follow'd , that 't was a Breach of their Duty to receive those Letters , or else that they ought to have accquainted the Governor or the Commissioner with ' em . II. That the King was no way pleas'd to hear that one Province held Communication with another ; as had happen'd between the Synods of lower Languedoc and the Dauphinate , upon occasion of the two Ministers Cregut and Arnaud . The Reason of this Prohibition was , because the Reformed being no Body Politick , they could not hold Politick Councils . Moreover that the King would not permit that any Minister should be deputed to be present in one Synod in the Name of another ; nor that Provincial Synods should Ordain General Fasts . III. That it was the Kings Pleasure the Ministers should preach Obedience , and that when any thing should be Ordain'd , which might seem repugnant to Liberty of Conscience , for want of knowing the Motives that induc'd him to it , they should not tax his Conduct with any design against Religion , the Liberty of which he was resolv'd to maintain : Consequently , that He order'd 'em to abstain from the Words , Scourges of God , Martyrs , Persecution , and other the like Terms . IV. That he forbid 'em to make use of the Words , Antichrist , or Idolaters , or any other of the same Nature , when they spoke of the Pope or the Catholicks ; and to forbear all Sharp and inveterate Expressions against the Ministers who had chang'd their Religion , under the Penalty of Interdiction , or a greater Punishment for the same Offence repeated . V. That he forbid the Selling Religious Books , whether Printed within or without the Kingdom , if they were not first Examin'd and approv'd by two Ministers , appointed by the Synods , under the Penalty of Confiscation . VI. That whereas at Andusa , the Synod had refus'd to ordain the Benediction of a second Marriage of a Person , whose First Marriage had been adjudg'd Null and Vacant by the Sentence of the Magistrate , it was the Kings Pleasure that the National Synod should enjoyn Obedience to the Judges in such Cases , and that what had been done to the Contrary might be amended . VII . That the Ministers should obey those Declarations which concern'd the Annexes , upon Penalty of forfeiting the Favours granted by the Edicts . VIII . That they should not make use of the Money taken out of the Poors Box to pay the Ministers , who were referr'd for the payment of their Salaries to the XLIXth . Article of Particulars . IX . That they should not go a begging from House to House , under pretence of necessary Expences , in regard the King gave leave to the Heads of every Church to assemble , in the Nature of a Consistory , to regulate the Contributions for payment of the Ministers Salaries ; for defraying the Expence of Journeys for the Colloquies and Synods , for the payment of Academies and repair of Churches , of which there should be a Roll made up and Authoriz'd by the Magistrate , and declar'd to be of as full force as when the Kings Mony was to be Collected . X. That they should Correct the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Nimes , which had adjudg'd a certain Summ to Petit , Professour in Theologie , out of the Academy Money , which had been rais'd upon the three Colloquies , contrary to the Settlement of the Regulations . XI . That there should be an Emendation of what had been adjudg'd by the same Synod , touching the Nullity of Baptism administer'd by Persons never lawfully call'd to the Ministry . The Commissioner , being unwilling to speak any thing of his own Head upon this last Article , which was a matter of Importance and Nicely to be handled , tho' earnestly recommended to his Management , read the very words of his instruction , which without doubt had been drawn by a Divine of the lower Form. The substance of it was , that from the Judgment of the Synod there arose an Opinion of the Anabaptists , who repeated Baptism upon the Question which they start , whether he who perform'd the Ceremony , had been rightly call'd or no. A new Argument of which that Sect was never wont to make use . That there was an Ambiguous Interpretation to be made of the Sentence of the Assembly , which seem'd to intimate that the Roman Church approv'd the Baptism of the Anabaptists , tho' she declares their calling to be Illegitimate . That Baptism was of force Ex opere Operato , according to the Language of the School-men , to express that Vertue of the Sacrament by which it actually confers Grace upon those who receive the Outward Symbol , without any Inward preparation to participate of it , provided they obstruct not the Operation of it by any Mortal Sin. Now the Roman Church not having any need of Legitimate callings , by the Confession of the Reformed themselves , 't was not for them , to invalidate that Baptism which she Approves , because that in a Case of necessity probably adjudg'd , all Persons have a Calling to administer it . There might be curious Reflexions made upon this odd Piece of ill contriv'd Theology , were they not too remote from my Subject to make any upon ' em . I shall therefore only say , that all the Commissioners sweet Words , could not soften a sort of Articles so new , and so full of Inconveniencies that they could not be observ'd without reducing the Reformed to a most cruel Confinement . More especially the Third was couch'd in Terms that were very Extraordinary : And it was an exacting from 'em , a strange degree of Blindness , to desire that the Reformed should remain perswaded , that their Enemies had no other then good Intentions toward 'em , tho' at the same time they should see 'em doing things actually prejudicial to the Liberty of their Consciences . For this is that which was meant at least by that same strain of Language ; When for want of knowing the Motives , it might seem to them , as if the Proceedings of the Court were prejudicial to that same precious Liberty . The Synod answer'd the Commissioners Speech , as people answer when they tremble . They excus'd one part of those things which had serv'd as a Pretence and Ground-work for his Instructions ; and as to almost all the Rest , they made great Protestations of their Ready Obedience . The Moderatour began with returning Thanks to God , that ●e had inclin'd the Kings Heart to uphold the Reformed by his Good Will and Favour ; to which he added some kind of adulatory Complements to the Commissioner . He excus'd ●he Letters receiv'd from the Switzers , which only concern'd ●he Calling of Rousselet to the Profession of Theology at Neuf●●atel , where he was born ; and which had been produc'd at ●he Synod , in presence of the Commissioners then sitting a●ong ' em . He excus'd the Correspondence that had been ●eld between the Synod of Lower Languedoc and the Dauphi●ate , as necessary for the Enquiry that one Province was ●ound to make after the Pastors of the Other , according to the ●ethod of their Discipline . He assur'd him that Private ●ynods should not set up any more Regulations , nor appoint ●ny more general Fasts , but that they should submit to the Go●ernment ; that they should keep close to the Confession of ●aith , and the Word of God : That they should abstain ●rom ●arsh and bitter Expressions against all Persons whatever ; to ●hich he added , that it was the Humble Supplication of their ● hole Body to his Majesty , that on his part he would Vout●●●e to restrain the Aff●onts and Insolencies of the Catholicks . ●e promis'd that nothing should be written without Appro●a●●on , and that they would obey the Decrees of the Magestrate ●ouching the Dissolution of Marriages : From which the Pro●ince of Cevennes , which was accus'd by the Commissioners , ●rotested that they never had the least thought to de●art . He enlarg'd somewhat more , and was a little more reso●●te upon the Article of Annexes ; and told the Commissio●●r , that they never preach'd by force in any Place : That the Edict of 1567. which was alledg'd to Authorize these new ●rohibitions , ought not any longer to have the Force of a ●aw , since it was revoak'd by the Edicts which were afterwards set forth ; and more especially by the Edict of Nants : ●hat the Ministers never preach'd but in such places where free ▪ Exercise was allow'd : That several of those places also had been Confirm'd by the Commissioners who had conside'd 'em , as separate Quarters of the same Body : That the Ministers never preach'd out of those Circumscrib'd Limits , in the Church of another Minister , but in case of Absence or Sickness , or when some other Lawful Cause requir'd it . That they had leave by Vertue of the Edict to abide where they pleas'd themselves ; and by Consequence in other places besides the District of their Exercise , when they found it for their Convenience . Upon these Grounds , they besought the King to revoke those Prohibitions which derogated from the Edicts . They besought him likewise to hinder the Officers of Justice from medling with Annulling Contracts made between the Churches and their Ministers , to let the Method stand without any alteration for raising the Salaries of the Ministers , and paying the Schools ; and to ratifie what had been done in Favour of Petit the Professor , as being Conformable to Custom . In a word , he justifi'd the Opinion of the Synod of Nimes , touching Baptism , as being the Doctrine of all the Reformed Churches : He rejected the Opus operatum of the Roman Church , and humbly implor'd the King , since he permitted the Profession of the Reformed Religion , to give leave , that that same Determination of the Synod might be allow'd of . After this they deputed two Ministers and one Gentleman to be sent to the King : but when they went about to read the Instructions of the Provinces for drawing up the Papers which the Deputies were to Carry , the Commissioner endeavour'd to have hindr'd 'em , as if it had been matter of Politick concern , with which the Synod had nothing to do to Meddle . Nevertheless he Suffer'd himself to be overrul'd , when they gave him to understand , that there was nothing of Debate or Consultation in the Case , but only a mee● collection of such Complaints and Remonstrances into one Paper , which the Deputies of the Provinces brought ready Digested . He would also have oblig'd 'em to set down at the head of the Paper the Title of Pretended Reformed Religion : but as for that they excus'd themselves , by returning him for answer , That the King had never exacted from his Subjects that they should brand themselves with any such Appellations , in things wherein they were to speak according to their Consceiences . So that at length they deliver'd to their Deputies their Letters , their Instructions , and their Complaints . Their Instructions recommended to 'em three Articles in particular : The Point concerning the Annexes ; that of Baptism ; upon which they were afraid that the Council would make some untoward Order ; and the Point of being exempted from spreading Carpets before their Houses , which had occasion'd great Vexations over all the Kingdom . As for the Paper of Complaints it self , it contain'd Nine Heads : And tho' the King had done nothing in consideration of the Complaints of the preceding Synod , yet they resolv'd to present 'em , rather that they might preserve to themselves the Liberty of making their Complaints , then for any hope they had of an answer . The First Article complain'd that notwithstanding all the Promises which the King had made by the Edict of the Year 1629. There were no less then Thirty eight Places , where they could not obtain the Reestablishment of Free Exercise , tho' it had been put forth in 1620. All which places were nam'd in the Article . Forty seven Others were also mark'd down in the Second , some in Saintonge , some in Aunix , others in the Islands of Oleron and Rè , and several other Places , where they had Suppress'd the Free Exercise of the Reformed Religion by force , through the Misfortune of the Times . The Third Article demanded the Liberty of preaching in the Annexes . The fourth contain'd three Complaints . That the Church-yards were not restor'd to the Reformed , which had been taken from 'em before the Year 1625. tho ▪ the Restitution were promis'd 'em in the Answer return'd to their Papers : That in other Places they had been depriv'd a fresh both of their Church ▪ yards and Churches : That in other Places they had been hindred from building Churches : and they nam'd several Places where these Acts of Injustice had been done ' em . There was one Town among the Rest , where they were enforc'd to bury their dead in their own Fields , and where above Three at a time were forbid to attend the Corps . The First spoke of Alenson , where the Synod was assembl'd ; which had had a Suit before the Council , touching the Right of Free Exercise in that City ; and of Burying their Dead in the Suburbs of St. Blaise , where there was a Church yard . There had been a Decree of the 13th . of May , which put a stop to the Cavils of the Catholicks : Nevertheless , in contempt of the Decree , and during the sitting of the Synod it self , they had given a new Assignment upon the same Brangle to the Reformed at the Council . The next concern'd the Affairs of the Country of Gex , where Machaut , by his Ordinances had overturn'd all ancient Customs of the Province , and the Regulations themselves which had been made by the Commissioners in the Year 1612. with the Consent of the Bishop , and the Catholick Inhabitants . Which Regulations had been confirm'd in Council , by a Decree of the 13th . of December , the same Year . But for all that , Machaut anull'd 'em , without giving notice to the other side . 'T is true , they did not mention the Prince of Condès Name in this Complaint , tho' he had at least as deep a share in these Violences as the Intendant ; for they were willing to pay that Respect to his Quality . The Seventh and Eighth complain'd of some Decrees of the Parlament of Rennes , of Roven , of Bourdeaux , and of the Council it self , which condemn'd the Reformed either to spread Carpets before their Houses upon Procession-days , in places where that Ceremony was observ'd ; or to contribute toward those things from which they were expresly discharg'd by the second Article of Particulars ; more especially as to Fraternities , building or repairing of Vicaridge Houses , or the Hiring of Houses wherein Mass was to be said . The Places where these Sentences had been given , were Vitrè in Bretaigne ; Claye , a Village near Paris ; Harfleur , in Normandy ; Bourdeaux , where the Parlament had made a Decreee , tho' the Partie-Chamber , which was then at Agen , had taken Cognizance of the Matter , and given a quite Contrary Sentence . The Other Places were St. Ambrois , in the Diocess of Vsez , Sauve and Peiroles , in Lower Languedoc ; and Segues , in Provence ; where Judgments had been pronounc'd by Inferiour Judges . In the Ninth , they complain'd of the taking away of Children ; for which they instanced the Daughter of one Ri●on , an Apothecary at Mamers , a small Town adjoyning to Alenson ; another of Giles Cou●●● ▪ not above two Years and a half Old , which the Nuns ●● ●●●●ir , an Episcopal City of Lower Britanie , had brought ●● a●ter the Death of her Father . The Tenth , and the ●●xt Following spoke of Colledges , by reason of which the Reformed had been su'd , wherever they went about to ●●●ct any : And more especially , for that the Commissioners , who were appointed to make a Partition of the Colledges of Royal Foundation , between the Catholicks and the Reformed in the Province of Languedoc , disagreeing upon this , that the Catholick Commissioner had forbid the Reformed to teach Theologie in that part which was adjudg'd to their share , the Council , deciding the Partition , had confirm'd the Sentence of the Commissioner , tho' in a Case of the same nature they had giv'n a Decree in favour of the Academy of Montauban . And the Pretence for so doing was , for that formerly the Academy of Nimes , was shar'd between that City and Mompellier ; in one of which they ●aught Human Learning and Morality , in the other Divinity . But the Synods understanding the Consequence and Inconvenience of that Division , had reunited to Nimes all the Parts of that Colledge . And this was enough for the Council to take from the One the new Priviledge it had obtain'd , without restoring it to the Other . The Twelfth and Fourteenth spoke of the Ministers , from whom in several Places they had taken away the Liberty of Residing therein , and whom they had depriv'd of almost all the Priviledges granted 'em by the Edicts . They were assess'd in the Parish Rolls , even for those Estates which they had let to farm : And some there were , that were constrain'd to pay the Total for the whole Parish . The Thirteenth made mention of several Places , where the Reformed had been constrain'd by Menaces and Violence to quit their Habitations . The Fifteenth renew'd their Importunities , so often repeated , for the Release of those who had been condemn'd to the Gallies during the Wars . The Sixteenth made Remonstrances upon the Attempts of the Parlaments , and which was most Surprizing , and a novelty altogether , of the Intendants upon the Jurisdiction of the Party-Chambers . And they instanc'd for Examples of these Attempts , the Parlaments of Aix and Rennes , and the Intendant of Labress , who together with the Presidial Judge of the Borough , had given a Sentence quite contrary to the Decree of the Party-Chamber of Grenoble . In the Seventeenth Complaint was made , that the Reformed were excluded from all manner of Dignities and Employments , Doctorships , and Degrees in the Faculty of Physick , and Freedoms of Companies : Moreover that they were depriv'd of their Offices which they had in possession , as had befallen the Notaries and Proctors of the Bailliages , in pursuance of the Decree of the 28 of April , which forbid the Exercise of any Offices before the Kings Patents obtain'd . The Eighteenth Complain'd of the Parlament of Pau , which first began to give the Reformed of Bearn , to understand that they were no longer to enjoy their Liberty . They forbid 'em to toll their Bells upon-certain days , which was onely to give notice of the Hours of their meeting ; to appeal from the Judgments of the Provincial Synods any other where then to the Parlament ; and to appoint Fasts in the Churches of the Province , before they had obtain'd leave . Lastly , they desir'd the Continuance of the Money paid of his own Bounty ; and complain'd that the Assignments formerly given were revok'd . By the Complaints renew'd in this Paper , it is apparent , that little notice had been taken of those that preceded : but for all that the Deputies repair'd to Court , and desir'd Audience . Ferrand , the Minister , who was the Chief Person in the Deputatiun , made a most flattering Harangue to the King. He carry'd as High as Possibly he could the Kings Independency , whom he call'd the First next to God , and the Second after Him : And assur'd him that whatever he said of Royal Power , was the Doctrine of all the Reformed , which he express'd in such Terms as made a Tacit Opposition to the Opinion of the Catholicks upon that Subject . And thus the Reformed became guilty of that weakness which is Common to all that are in fear . They exalted beyond Measure , by flattering Aggravations , that Power , which as they began already to be deeply sensible was abus'd to their Mischief , not considering that when they prescrib'd no bounds to the Power which oppress'd 'em , they legitimated , as I may so say , the Conduct of their Oppressors , and depriv'd themselves of their Priviledge of Complaining . But all this stood 'em in no stead : For the King rather chose to remain Liable to the Censures of the Pope , then to be beholding for his Exemption to the Doctrine of the Hereticks . The same Ferrand also made a Speech to the Cardinal , in most Submissive Language , and in his speeches both to the King and that Prelate , he made use of the usual wish , very Common in the Mouths of the Reformed , but much more in use when the Catholicks speak or write to the Pope ; wherein they wish that God would cut off something from their own Years , to make an Addition to the Life of their Pontiff . But notwithstanding all their Cringing Submissions , they carry'd nothing back along with 'em but fair words , and the King wrote as well to the Synod as to the Commissioner certain Letters which contain'd the same in Substance that he had said by word of Mouth to the Deputies . The Chiefest Favour they obtain'd , was Money to defray the Expences of the Synod ; but the Answer to their Papers was put off , till the breaking up of the Assembly . The Commissioner was very Importunate with the Synod to break up ; and by his Earnest insisting upon their Separation , it was evident that when the Court beheld the Reformed met together in their Assemblies , she was sensible of those Fears which their ancient Union had infus'd into her . And indeed there were but few Reasons that could oblige the Assembly to sit any long time ; for they had finish'd their Business , and had appointed General Deputies : Which Nomination was done with Little Ceremony . The Marquiss of Clermont was continu'd , and they joyn'd Marbaud with him for his Associate . They had also written to the King upon this Subject , and he had promis'd , according to Custom , to consent to the Nomination , after the Synod was broke up . Nevertheless the Marquiss of Clermont remain'd alone in the discharge of that Employment ; and neither Galand , who had been appointed by the Preceding Synod , nor Marbaud who was nam'd by this , were any way concern'd with him . But the Synod no way satisfi'd that the Court refus'd to answer their Paper , and foreseeing also that so soon as they were once separated , their Complaints would be forgot , were desirous to take some Course that they might not lose the Benefit of all their Cares . To that purpose they thought it proper to joyn Particular with the General Deputies , who might solicit the Answer which was promis'd to their Papers , and chiefly take care of three Articles which they jud'gd to be of Greatest Importance . The Commissioner was desirous to thwart this Resolution , and pretended that a Deputaion of that Nature was a Politick Affair , with which an Ecclesiastical Assembly had nothing to do to meddle without Express leave . But the Synod stood their Ground ; and having given him to understand , that there was nothing of Debate and consultation , that their business only was to appoint certain Deputies to carry on an Innocent Solicitation , a Liberty which the Laws allow to all men whatever , and that it could not be displeasing to the King , who had frequently suffer'd the same freedom , they then went on with their Design , and Deputed Angle and Gigord , two Ministers of Great Credit and Authority in their Provinces . La Militiere , who had already render'd himself very troublesome by his Projects of Re-union , address'd his writings to this Synod , where they were condemn'd : And as for the Behaviour and Writings of Daille , who had refuted this Visionary , they were approv'd : And they wrote moreover to that same Reconciler , that if within six Months he did not manifest his Repentance , by an Authentick Declaration to the Consistory at Paris , they would no longer look upon him as a Member of the Reformed Churches . But the Greatest Good this Synod did the Reformed , was their appeasing the Dispute which had made a great noise for some years , upon the Subject of Vniversal Grace . Nothing was ever known more Hot and Violent then the Fury that appear'd in the pro ' and con of this New Controversie : And it had certainly Compleated the Ruin of the Churches , had not the Synod found out a way to calm the Tempest , by obliging the contending Parties to a Mutual Toleration . The next Year was not remarkable for any Great Events that concern'd Religion . However , the Reformed were not a little griev'd to see a Declaration set forth by the King , upon the 10th . of February , by which he put his own Person and his Kingdom under the Protection of the Blessed Virgin : The Memory of which , was to be perpetuated by a Picture set up on purpose in the Cathedral Church of Paris , commonly call'd Nostre Dame. This Declaration contain'd in Substance those Expressions which the Reformed , persisting in their Sentiments touching the Object of Religious Worship , could not choose but look upon as Impious : And that alone was enough to blast all their Hopes of expecting any thing Favourable from a Prince , whose Zeal for his own Religion transported him to that excess of New Devotion . For to put his Kingdom under the Portection of a Creature , tho' never so Holy , never so Divinely Priviledg'd , was evidently to vow the Extermination of those whose Principles enjoyn'd 'em to believe , that in seeking such a Protection , the King renounc'd the Protection of God. The Duke of Rohan dy'd this Year of the Wounds which he receiv'd at the Battel of Rhinseldt : Which at first were not lookt upon to be Considerable ; or at least there was no body that ever beleiv'd they had been Mortal . Which was the reason that some People believ'd 'em to have been poyson'd ; and that the Jealousies the Court had of him , had given an occasion to lay hold of this Opportunity , to send him out of the World without any Noise : And the Chyrurgeons that were sent him , under pretence of being serviceable to him , were thought to be the Instruments of this black Piece of Politicks . 'T is said that the Dukes Journey into Germany , to serve the King in the Duke of Weimar's Army , whither he went , against the Good liking of the Court , and where he would not accept of any Command , was the Effect of some secret Projects , the Consequences of which some People were much afraid of . Some believ`d that he held a Strict Corespondence with the Deceas`d King Gustavus ; that they had joyntly labour`d the Re union of the Lutherans and Reformed ; that their Intreagues in Order to it had produc`d the Act of the Synod of Charenton : That in pursuance of that Act , the Reformed in Gustavus`s Army had receiv`d the Communion after the Lutheran Manner , and the German Lutherans who serv`d under the the Duke of Rohan , in the Country of the Grisons , had receiv`d after the manner of the Reformed : That those two Aspiring Genius`s built Great designs upon this Re-union ; that the Death of Gustavus , procur`d by those who were desirous to stop the Torrent of his Victories , disappointed all the Duke's designs . Therefore it was giv`n out that he was about to revive the same Corespondencies with the Duke of Weimar , a Prince of vast Courage , great Experience , and accompted one of the Bravest Captains of his Time. Nor had the Duke of Rohan any more then one Daughter , who was a transcendent Match ; and therefore `twas verily thought that he had a design , to the end he might procure a stricter Union with the Duke , to give him his Daughter in Marriage . But that Prince was by no means belov`d in France , because he had nothing that was Low or Base in him , and for that he knew how to render himself redoubted . Besides he had settl`d himself in Germany by his Conquests , and this Year he took Brisac , more upon his own account then upon the Kings . A Person of such Importance , Powerful upon the Frontiers , esteem`d among the Protestants , respected by all Men , would have been too Formidable , had he been united with the Duke of Rohan , by so strict an Alliance . Nor were the Reformed in France become despicable as yet ; and therefore they were unwilling they should have a Leader , of that Fame and Authority as the Duke of Weimar . The Hungarians , on the other side , were grown so strong , that their Enemies were constrain'd to grant 'em the Priviledge of being a Fourth Estate in the Kingdom : And it was to be fear'd , lest the Duke of Rohan , who made it his Business to advance the Reformed Party in France , should have a design to procure 'em at least the same Priviledges ; and that under the Pretence of the Marriage of his Daughter , he would engage the Duke of Weimar and other German Princes in such an Enterprize . These Considerations , made it very much to be suspected , that the Cardinal , who knew very well how to start a great many others , was desirous to fend off the Blow , by sending the Duke of Rohan into another World ; as knowing him capable to go through with whatever he undertook . 'T is true , that Great Men are seldom thought to dy a Natural Death ; and it is a rare thing to see any one depart this Life without searching for the Causes of his Death in the Politicks of his Enemy . However it were , the Duke of Rohan dy'd in the sixty eighth year of his Age ; and his Death was a great Affliction to all the Reformed , who had a great Considence in him , tho' such Persons among 'em , who had been gain'd by the Court , would needs perswade 'em that he had sacrific'd the Publick Good of the Churches to his own Interests . But above twenty years after his Death , they who had seen the Warrs which he had manag'd , never mention'd him without tears in their Eyes . The 28th . of the same Month of April , Miron and du P●● Intendants of Languedoc , set forth an Ordinance at Mom●●●●r , which was the Rule and Model of all those which were afterwards issued out against those whom they thought good to call Relapsers . They took for their Pretence , what happens but too frequently in Truth , that both Men and Women , who found it for their advantage to marry Catholicks , openly profess'd the Catholick Religion , when the Catholicks would not so much as hear of the Match upon any other Condition ; but almost as soon as ever the Marriage was Consummated , the Reformed would return to their first Religion , and then submitted themselves by a Publick Confession to attone for the Crime of Abjuration which they had committed . They made 'em also undergo the same Punishment , tho' they had not abjur'd , but had onely comply'd so far as to suffer themselves to be married by a Catholick Priest . The Clergy were doubly affronted by this ; in the first Place , beholding the Mysteries of their Religion pro●●●'d by such a Piece of Inconstancy ; and next to see the uncertainty and vanity of their Conquests . Thereupon they made th●… Complaints to the Intendants , aggravating in a most inveterate manner that Profanation of their Catholick Sacraments . That Bitterness , as well as their Ignorance in Ecclesiastical Antiquity , chiefly appear'd by the Comparison which they made between the Reformed and the Jews , who were accustom'd ▪ said they , in the Primitive Times , to seign themselves Catholicks , and under that Colour , went to Communions , on purpose to break the Images and profane the sacred Host . They pretended that this Prophanation was contrary to all the Edicts , which never pardon'd such sort of Crimes . Upon these Complaints the Intendants order'd the guilty to be prosecuted . But the Custom was too deeply rooted , and the Mischief was grown too common to be cur'd by such a Remedy ; nor do I find that the ordinance wrought any Effect . In the Year 1629. the King had erected a Presidial Court at Nerac , a City in the Province of Albret , where the Reformed were the most Numerous . The end of which establishment was to strengthen the Catholick Party , by conferring upon 'em the greatest part of the Offices and Employments in that new Court. But neither in the City nor in the Province were there Catholicks enow to be found , who were capable to supply those Offices : So that they were forc'd to send for Graduates , to officiate for the present time , in expectation of able Persons that were fitly qualifi'd for their Places . Nor could they meet with a sufficient Number of Catholick Graduates : But at length the Project was brought to perfection this Year , by sending for men of Ability from other Places , and admitting some of the Reformed into Employments which the rest could not supply . At this time also , the Sick were continually tormented by the Monks , who made an ill use of their infirmities , to ex●ort from 'em some Declaration that might pass for a profession of the Catholick Religion . I meet with one remarkable Example during the sickness of Anne Violette , a Maid of three or four and twenty Years , who liv'd at Poitiers . This poor Maid falling sick , lost her senses , through the Violence of her Distemper : Which is confessed by the Monks themselves , who wrote the Relation of it , in the true style of a Legend . An Austin Friar went to Visit this Maid of his own Head , and caus'd her to pronounce certain Words , from whence he concluded her willing to die a Catholick . In the mean time Cottiby Minister of the Place came thither , and his Meeting with the Monk having occasion`d a loud Dispute between 'em , drew together a great Concourse of People , always listning after Novelties , and among the rest ●ame the Maior , pretending to prevent Disorders . But instead of having any Regard to the condition of the sick Person , he put all the People out of the Chamber , and being Master of the Room , caus'd a verbal Answer of the Questions propounded to the poor Creature in a Delirium , to be drawn ●p as before himself , being a Magistrate , to the end report ●ight afterwards be made of it for a certain Truth . However , the Ravings of that unfortunate Creature ceas'd not . ●he had till then most dreadful Dreams , and she lay Crying without Intermission , that she was damn'd . And upon that it was , that the Fryar had grounded his Conceit , that ●…e would be willing to quit her Religion to rid her self ●f her Fears . But after they had made her talk as long , and what the Monk pleas'd , her Visions and Outcries still continu'd , and her Fears of Damnation were still the same . Nevertheless the Catholicks would not lose this fair Opportunity to signalize their Zeal , and cri'd up the Deliri●ms and Ravings of this poor Creature in a high Feaver for a Miraculous Conversion . This happen'd toward the end of July . The last of the next Month , the Duke of Bouillon publish'd an Edict in Favour of the Reformed within his Principality of Sedan ; and tho' it contain'd no more then eighteen Articles , it was as much to their Advantage as could be desir'd . The Three first imported Assurances to uphold 'em in the free Exercise of their Religion and Discipline in all the Exercises of their Academy , their Colledge and their Schools ; in the Possession of their Churches , Church-yards ▪ Goods , Houses , Rents , Revenues , Foundations , Donations and Legacies , which belong'd or might belong at any time either to their Churches or their Poor ; in the Administration of those Estates , and in the Enjoyment of such Funds a● the Prince was wont to supply 'em withall , for the whol●… both ordinary and extraordinary Expence , which might depend upon the Exercise of their Religion , or for the subsistance of their Academy and the Poor : The Direction also of those Contributions was left to a Council which should always consist of Reformed Members . The Fourth promis'd to support that Council in all the Power and Authority deriv'd from the Primitive Institution of it . The two next that follow'd , discharg'd the Persons and Estates of the Reformed from whatever might be burdensome to their Consciences ; so far as to enfranchise their Houses from all manner of Vassalages and Subjections that should be contrary to their Religion . The Seventh dispens'd with the Law●… observ'd by the Roman Church in reference to degrees o● Kindred relating to Marriages . The Eighth gave Liberty to all those who had a desire to embrace the Reformed Religion , to do it freely , and receiv'd 'em under the Princes Protection , provided they took the Oath of Fidelity as other Citizens did . The Ninth confirm'd all the Marriages s● solemniz'd or to be solemniz'd by Ecclesiastical Persons , that had quitted the Roman Church , without any Necessity of having recourse to any other Declaration then what was contain'd in this Edict . The Tenth asserted the Right of Parents , and allow'd to Fathers all that Authority which Nature had given 'em over their Children , and ordain'd that Pupils , whether Catholicks or Reformed , should have Tutors and Guardians of their own Religion . Disinheriting of Heirs , upon the Accompt of Religion was forbid , and declar'd null and void by the Eleventh Article . The Twelfth permitted the Printing and Selling of Religious Books , provided they had been viewed and examin'd by the Council of Moderators . The Thirteenth maintain'd the Reformed in their Right to have a Printer . The Fourteenth and Fifteenth ●ave the Reformed free Admittance into all Employments , even those of the Civil Government and Shrievalty , and promis'd ●hat regard should be had in the supplying of those which ●ere vacant , to the Number , Affection , Quality and Merit of the Reformed : Which was , in truth , to assure 'em the possession of all Employments . The Three last concern'd ●he Execution and Stability of the Edict ; that the Prince gave his Faith and Word to see it perform'd : No less de●…ring that his Successors should make the same Promise upon their coming to the Dignity ; that if they were Minors , their Mothers or Guardians should promise in their Names , after they had first receiv'd the Oath of Fidelity from their Subjects ; and that the Princes themselves should renew that Engagement when they came to be of Age ; that all the ●hief Officers at the time present should swear to see it fulfill'd ; and that all that should come to Preferment afterwards should take the same Oath ; and that the Edict should be read and publish'd in all Places where it was necessary . Which Publication was first made upon the 10th . of September in a General Assembly of the Officers , Burgesses , and all the Inhabitants in presence of the Duke himself : Upon the 18th . in the Soveraign Council ; and in the Chancery upon the 29th . of the same Month. This Edict was also styl`d in the Preface Perpetual and Irrevocable ; nor was the Religion of the Reformed call'd the Pretended Reformed , but barely contrary to the Catholick . However , this Edict as express and clearly couch'd as it was , and tho' set forth before Sedan belong'd to France , has prov'd no more Inviolable then that of Nantes . For upon the fifth of September it was , that France beheld the Birth of the King now Reigning , who has cancell'd all these Edicts . Both the King and Queen had made great Vows to the Holy Virgin , that they might obtain Children by her Intercession . For which reason it was that they acknowledged the Succour which she had afforded 'em in answering their Supplications , by sending most magnificent Presents to the Lady of Lorretto ; and among the rest a Statue of the New-born Prince of Massy Gold , carri`d by an Angel in Silver ; the whole of a very considerable Value . Certainly the Reformed had great reason to fear the Effects of such a Gross Piece of Superstition as this , and that a Prince for whose Birth they were beholding , as they said , to the Intercession of Saints , would be bred up under a great Antipathy against those who lookt upon the Doctrine of Intercession as a dangerous Error . Moreover , the Birth of this Prince occasion'd the Creating of several Guilds or Fraternities ; and multiply'd the Nobility , by ennobling Letters , which were so couch'd , that there was not any Clause inserted to hinder the Reformed from the reaping the Benefit of 'em , to the end the Joy might be general . So that in regard they met with a thousand Obstructions in the Common ways to advancement , there were many Persons that took out these , either that they might have the Liberty to follow their Trades , or to ennnoble themselves . But the Favours that were done 'em , did not extend very far ; nor was the Year 1639. more propitious to 'em then the Rest . The Cardinal had embroyl'd himself with the Court of Rome , and he had a mind to make himself fear'd in that Court , as he was dreaded over all the rest of Europe . There was nothing talk`d of in France but of creating a Patriarch , and by that means of breaking off all Corespondence with the Holy See. Searches were made by the Cardinals order , what Quarrels the Popes had with the Kings of France , and Memoirs of every one were drawn up . Therefore , to prevent least these Contests should prove a Scandal to the Catholicks , there was no other way then to let 'em see , that there was nothing of good intended by 'em toward the Reformed . Therefore the Privy Council , by a Decree of the 18th . of January , renew'd their former Prohibitions to the Inhabitants of Villiers le Bell , forbidding their Assemblies to sing Psalms and say their Prayers ; to work upon Holy days , or to bury their Dead , but at such Hours as were permitted . But the Parliament of Grènoble went farther , and rammass'd together in one long Decree of the 21th . of March , whatever several other particular Regulations contain'd of most incommodious and offensive to the Reformed . It forbid their Ministers to preach in the Houses of the Lords of the Mannor in their absence , or of their Wives and Families , or in the absence , of the ordinary Chaplain . It forbid the Ministers to preach out of the Places where they were settl'd ; and all others , as well as Ministers , to obstruct the sending of Children , Pupils and Servants to Catholick Regents and Tutors approv'd by the Ordinaries , under the Forfeiture of two thousand Livres , confiscation of Fiefs , or Court Jurisdiction ; and the penalty of Imprisonment or other corporal Punishment to be inflicted upon the Ministers . It forbid the admitting of Notaries or Proctors without Letters Patents , and 'till they had made it out by an exact Examination , that they were qualify'd for the Employment mention'd in their Letters ; and such as had not undergone this Tryal , were interdicted . It condemn'd the Reformed to spread Carpets before their Doors upon solemn Procession days , and more particularly upon Corpus-Christi day , and the Assumption of the Virgin , a day which the King had made choice of to preserve the Memory of his Vow , by vertue of which he had put himself under the Protection of that Holy Saint ; the Efficacy of which , such was the Perswasion of the People , had obtain'd the Birth of the Dauphin . And if the Reformed fail'd of doing it upon the first warning of the Officers , the Catholicks were authoriz'd to cause the Carpets to be spread , at the Charges of the Reformed , who were liable to Corporal Constraint , if they refus`d Reimbursment . It order'd Information to be given of such Hospitals as had been erected without leave of the King or Parlament , and forbad the Erecting of new ones , or any other Houses of Retirement , without leave first obtain'd . 'T was mention`d also in the Decree , that the Chambers had bin consulted , but the Suffrages of the Reformed Counsellors were not numerous enough to carry it against the Catholicks . The University of Poitiers had certain Ancient Statutes which oblig'd their Members to certain Devotions ; which Statutes had bin neglected , while the Edict was observ'd with any thing of Sincerity , because they could not bring the Reformed to submit to ' em . But when their Destruction was openly labour'd , they bethought themselves of Reviving their Statutes , that they might have an Opportunity to put the Reformed by , when they demanded their Degrees . The Pretence was , that these degrees were conferr'd in the Cathedral Church , where it was presuppos'd that the Reformed could not take 'em : And moreover that they could not be present at the Processions which the University , according to the Statutes were bound to solemnize every Month , carrying in Pomp to the Church of the Jacobins that which the Catholicks call the Holy Sacrament . These Statutes had bin reviv'd in the years 1619. and 1620. But that they might have a more specious Pretence to refuse the Reformed their Degrees , the Bishop this year set forth a Chapter Ordinance , dated April 28. wherein he declar'd , that he would no longer suffer the Reformed to take Degrees in his Church . So that the Ordinance of one single Bishop render'd fruitless the Edict of a Great King. The first of the same Month came forth a Decree of Council which summon'd Constans , a Councellor in the Presidial Court of Mountauban , and Rieuperieux , the Kings Advocate , to be heard upon an Affair which had made a great Noise ; and until they had had their Hearing , they were suspended from their Employments . The Business was , that Mage the Judge , and the Judge Criminal of Montauban , had upon the 16th . of January set forth an Order which Oblig'd all the Inhabitants of the Jurisdiction , both within and without , as well Catholicks as Reformed , to observe Holy-days , and forbid 'em to expose to sale either Flesh or Fowl , or Wild-fowl , upon such days as were not allow'd of by the Roman Church . In this Order , to make it more authentick , they cited a Decree of the Chamber of Castres , set forth in March 1634. And an Order of the Intendant of Guyenne of the 16th . of the same Month 1638. Now when these two Judges , who pretended that the sole Cognizance of the Civil Government of the City belong'd to them , caus'd the Order to be read in Court , Rieuperieux oppos'd it ; and requir'd the Judge Criminal and four Counsellors that were present to do him Right upon his Opposal . But Mage , the Judge , persisting , and ordaining the Order to be Register'd , Constans , who was eldest Councellor , gave an Injunction to the contrary , and forbid the Prothonotary to Register it . The Heat of this Contest brake up the Court , and the Judge having fortifi`d himself at the Council , fail'd not according to the Maxim observ'd there , always to lay all the blame upon the Reformed , to the end he might obtain a Confirmation of his Order , and a personal Summons for Constans and Rieuperieux , 'T is remarkable that this was a Dispute about Competitorship , or rather sufficiency of Power ; a Tryal of Skill to know whether the first Judge could alone of himself make Orders relating to the Civil Goverment , without advice of the Counsellors , and without imparting it to the Kings Advocates . But because there was something more in the Matter which concern'd the Franchises of a Protestant City , the Judges Order was confirm'd before any Cognizance had bin taken of the Reasons for Rieuperieux's Opposition . The Church of Rochechouard had bin tormented near ten years by the Lord of the Feif , who omitted no Invention to ruin it . The People had always met in the Common Hall of the City , which was a very small Town : But in 1630. the Lord instigated by the Bishop of Limoges , took from 'em the use of the House by Vertue of his own Authority , without any prosecution at Law. Nevertheless the Church suffer'd this Attempt without making any Resistance , and provided themselves of another House wherein to continue their Exercises . However , four years after the Lord would needs lay hold of the Opportunity , and destroy the Church by means of the Grand Sessions that us'd to be kept in that Hall ; but failing in his design that way , the Business was remov'd to the Chamber of the Edict at Paris ; where he had not that Success neither which he desir'd . This oblig'd him , because he would not seem to be baffl`d , to remove the Cause before the Council , where all the Mischief he could do , was , that he obtain'd an Order of the 10th . of May this year , for the Reformed to produce their Original Titles , of which they had nothing but compar`d Copies in the suit commenc'd . And the same Order forbid the inserting of any Alterations or Innovations on either side . The Church having done their Duty , the Lord let the thing hang for several years , perceiving he could ground no Right upon the support of undenyable Proofs : So that at last , he let the Business quite fall ; and the Reformed , who enjoy'd their Liberty , fearing themselves to molest the Quiet of their own Priviledges , by demanding Judgment , never minded the suing for any Decree in their Favour . And the Affair still remains undecided , according to the Custom of the Council , who never did any thing for the Advantage of the Reformed , but when they were so earnestly press'd to it , that they could not avoid it : Which cost that Church very dear , as I shall relate in another Place . Upon the 16th . of June the Parlament of Rennes condemn'd the Reformed in Vitre , to spread Carpets before their Doors upon Procession days ; tho' about ten years before they had set forth an Edict quite opposite to it : And upon the 14th of December , the Parliament of Dijon made another , which was no less singular . For two of the Reformed had had a suit together : The one demanded that his Cause might be sent back , the Other requir'd that the Cause might be continu'd . Accordingly the Parlament judg'd the continuance of it ; and the Pretence was , that it was a case wherein the Cause of the Defendant was to be favour'd . They might have said with much more Justice , that in regard the Dispute was about a Franchise , he who was willing to wave it , could not so well do it , to the Prejudice of him that endeavour'd to make use of it . The sixteenth of December , the privy Council condemn'd the Reformed , who practis'd as Proctors in some Jurisdiction or other of Poitou , to produce their Letters Patents , and to justifie that they were qualified for the Employment ; that is to say , that they were Roman Catholicks : In the mean time they were forbid to practise in them . This was the Language of all the Courts in the Kingdom , who knew the King had by that means a design to exclude the Reformed from all petty Employments . The same day came forth another decree which forbid the Exercise of the Reformed Religion at Taulignan in the Province of the Dauphinate ; and which would not permit 'em to bury but in the dusk of the Evening , as at Paris , and other great Cities , under the Forfeiture of three thousand Livres . I meet with also another Decree the same day , which forbid the Reformed of Blois to lock up their Church-yard . For the Archdeacon , who is the chief Clergy-man of that City , had presented a Petition to that Effect , wherein he set forth , that the locking up of the Church-yard would create a Jealousie in the Catholicks : For that the Church-yard being advantagiously seated to command the City , which was built upon the Descent of a Hill , they might meet together and fortify themselves in it , to the great danger of the City . Which was a Precaution that signifi'd very little , at a time when France was already subdu'd , and patiently bore the Yoak . So that there were none but the Croakers , who made a little Bustle in some of the Provinces : For so were the Peasants call`d , who not being able to bear the Taxes and Imposts with which they were overwhelm'd , nor the Vexations of the Gentry , had taken Arms to defend themselves . Nevertheless the Council granted those Prohibitions to the Archdeacon , not because the Reason of the thing deserv'd it , but because it would be an Inconvenience to the Reformed , who Burying their dead in an open Place , would be expos`d to the Affronts of the Rabble . The next year they continu'd their Vexations of the Reformed , by a thousand Squabbles and Cavils . The Bishop of Oleron , in Bearn , and the grey Fryar Placede his Proctor , attempted to put down the Exercise at Oleron , St. Marie , Luc and Saucede . And the Parliament of Pau , whither the Cause was remov'd , retain'd it ; and in the mean time forbid the Continuance of Preaching in Places where there were not above ten Families of the Reformed in all : Grounding their Proceedings upon the Answer return'd to the Paper presented by the Ecclesiasticks in 1617. upon which a Decree was made the 23th . of January . The Parliament of Paris also , by a Decree of the 7th . of September forbid La Gateliniere to suffer any Preaching in his House at Puigeniet , nor in any place belonging to the Bailliage of Tours . The same day likewise the Parlament of Bourdeaux sent the same Prohibitions to those of ; Beaulieu in Limosin , at the same time forbidding 'em to hold a Synod in the City , or to make use of the Common Bell for tolling to Sermon , under the Forfeiture ●● 10000 Livres . 'T is true indeed that this was not ordain'd but for such a Time , and till it should be order'd otherwise . The Schools were the Subject of many Cavils , as well as their Exercises . For the Syndic of the Clergy o● Roven took his Opportunity when the Council stay'd a● Roven , in regard the Chancellor had Orders to repair into Normandy , and Command the Forces that were sent against the Piednuds , or the People that went Barefoot ; for so were they call'd in that Province , who were nam'd Crokers in other Places . This same Syndic set forth in his Petition , that the Catholicks themselves had not the Liberty to keep Schools , without leave of the Chancellor of the Metropolitan Church ; whence it follow'd that the Reformed were not to have that Priviledge without Permission . For this reason , the Council , upon the 6th . of February , set forth a Decrcee prohibiting Schools to be kept at Roven , or in any other Places where there was not a Right of Exercise . Upon the 10th . of December the Parlament of Bourdeaux , at the Instance of du Sault , a Zealous Persecutor , who pleaded in the room of the Advocate General , by a Decree forbid Ord● and Grenier , Regents of the Reformed Schools at St. Fri , to keep 'em open , for that they had intruded into 'em of their own Heads , without leave of the Court. The Fifteenth of the same Month wrote expresly to the Bishop of Poitiers , to let him understand that 't was his Pleasure for Decorums sake , that the Schools where Boys and Girls were taught , should be distinct . Two Months after appear'd a Judicial Sentence , upon a Motion of the Kings Advocate , that all Schoolmasters , as well Catholicks as Reformed , should be bound to take their Licenses from the Bishop ; and by Consequence , to observe the same distinction between the Schools of both Sexes . Since that , the Law is very much alter'd ; for that by forbidding the Reformed to have any more then one School in a Place , they have provided against their Observance of that Distinction : As if the Profession of Heresie were a reason sufficient to deprive Hereticks of their Right to observe the Decorums of Morality . The Advocate General in the Parlament of Pau , bethought himself of a rare Artifice , to oblige the Reformed under that Jurisdiction to give their Religion the Title of Pretended Reformed . They were wont to qualifie themselves with the Addition of the Religion of the Edict ; or barely Of the Religion : And this they observ'd in all their Publick Acts ; even in the Pleadings of Advocates . But the Advocate General undertook to prohibit 'em that Custom , and to render this Severity more Tolerable , he was desirous to usher it in by some Act of Justice . He shew'd how that the Catholicks commonly call'd 'em Huguenots and Hereticks ; which might cause great Disorder ; besides that the Reformed were not to be Suffer'd ●o use such Expressions as frequently came out of their Mouths . ●n Conformity therefore to this Request , the Parlament set forth a Decree , forbidding the Catholicks to call the Reformed Huguenots or Hereticks ; and prohibiting the Reformed to give their Religion any other Name then that of the Pretended Reformed . But the Catholicks never obey'd those Prohibitions , either in Bearn or elsewhere ; and the Reformed avoided , as much as in 'em lay , the Assuming a Title which they could not own with a safe Conscience . Vanier and Mangets , Inhabitants of Nanterre , having let ●●ip something in common Conversation , touching the Person of the Holy Virgin , and the Honour due to her , which seem'd very remote from the Sentiments of the Roman Church , whose Disciples never mention that blessed Creature , but with that Respect which they pay to God himself , the Discourse of those two Men was lookt upon as Blasphemy , and the Judge of the Places order'd 'em to be prosecuted as Blasphemers . To this they added another Crime as little understood as the former , and accus'd 'em of edeavouring to seduce some young People of the Town from the Catholick Religion . And they inserted that Term young People , to hedge in the Article of the Edict of Nantes , which equally forbid as well the Catholicks as the Reformed , to practise the Trade of Seducers . But in reality , these young Men were Persons ripe in Years , and of an Age which absolutely discharg'd the Article of the Edict from taking Cognizance of ' em . The Crime of being Seducers was common to Both , but Vanier , was chiefly charg'd with the Blasphemy . For which being convicted , he was Condemn'd to undergo the Amende Honorable , and to the Gallies for five Years : The other was onely Sentenc'd to the First Punishment , and banish'd the Town and Parish . But the whole cause being remov'd to the Chamber of the Edict at Paris : The Punishment was mitigated ; so that Vanier was condemn'd to Confess in the Court of Nanterre , with his head bare and upon his Knees , that he had rashly and Impiously utter'd the Blasphemies that were laid to his Charge , and which he had own'd in his Interrogatory . He was also banish'd out of the Provostship of Paris , and fin'd eight Livers . There are two Things in this affair which plainly make it out , that these pretended Blasphemies consisted only in the Liberty which Vanier had taken to express in Terms not rightly chosen , the Doctrine of the Reformed touching Religious Adoration . That is , that he freely confess'd before the Judge what he had said , which was more then a Person accus'd of down right Blasphemy , would have doubtless done with so much Confidence . The other is , that the Sentence pronounc'd by the Judge of Nanterre , was mitigated by the Chamber of the Edict ; which would not have so fallen out , had there been any thing of Solid in the Accusation of Blasphemy . There have and will be seen Examples , by which it is to be observ'd , that the Advocate General became the Appellant for a slighter Punishment , when there was but any pretence for it in the Accusation of the Basphemer , and that the Chief Judge had not pronounc'd the Utmost Severities of the Law. This Decree was issu'd forth the 1● th . of September . Such another Accident happen'd at Poitiers , upon a pretended Sacriledge . For a certain Cross erected in the High-way , near that City , was found pull'd down and levell'd with the Ground , upon St. Michael's day . Upon which there was both Inquisition made and Information given before the Judge of Poitiers , and the Testimonies charg'd the Crime upon a Person of the Religion : And had he been Convicted of the Fact , he had deserv'd no less then Breaking upon the Wheel . For People have been burnt alive for Committing certain Insolencies against the Cross , which after their Death , was found where it stood , to be as ●ound and as free from any Dammage , as when it was first errected . But this suppos'd Criminal was acquitted at so Cheap a rate , that it serv'd for a strong Presumption of his Innocency . For he was condemn'd only to the Charges of the Tryal , to a slight Fine , and to set up the Cross again . And he rather chose to fulfil the Sentence , then to prosecute the Reversal of it , fearing to enlarge and Swell his Accusation by an Appeal . Upon the 12th . of September a Decree was publish'd at Castres ; the Consequences of which were Tedious and Vexatious . The Advocate General set forth four Things . I. That the Reformed never put off their Hatts to the Sacrament , when they mett it in the Streets , nor ever fell upon their Knees . II. That they would not let their Domestick Servants go to Mass . III. That they would not suffer 'em to be Comforted in their Sickness . IV. That they constrain'd 'em to work upon Holy-days : And of all these Abuses he mov'd for a Regulation . As for the three last Articles , a Regulation was granted him with a Nemine Con●ra●●●●nte : And the Reformed were forbid to give their Servants any Trouble in those Particulars . But they were divided upon the first : The Catholicks , most Zealous Members of the Parlament of Tholouse , were of Opinion that the Catholicks should be order'd to kneel , when they had not time to get out of the Way . On the other side , it was the Judgment of the Reformed , that those of their Religion were not bound to Kneel ; that it was sufficient to Ordain that they should retire into their Houses , or any where ▪ else upon the sound of the Bell ; that the Reformed in General had never Violated the Edicts ; and that particular Persons when they had Committed any Fault , had been always punish'd by the Chamber , without Dissimulation or Connivance . Upon this Division of Opinions being carry'd to the Council , there came forth a Decree of the 24th . of October , which cofirm'd the Opinion of the Catholicks ; order'd the Reformed that could not get out of the way , to put themselves into a Condition of Respect as Others did : And upon their Refusal , condemn'd em , for the first Fault to a Fine of 500 Livres , for the Second 1500 , and for the Third 2000 , and Banishment out of the Province . There could be nothing order'd more Expressly against the Articles of the Edict , which exempted the Reformed from every thing that was contrary to their Consciences . Several Contagious Diseases had been very rife in France this Year , and had made a great Havock of the People , principally in the Southern Provinces . And this Contagion having spread it self in several Places where the Reformed had a Right to Assemble , and perform the Exercises of their Religion , chiefly at Nimes and the Parts adjoyning , they took the Liberty to meet in the Streets , in the Publick Places , and in the Fields ; whether it were , because they would not deprive those Persons of the Comfort of Pious Exercises , for whom it was not safe to have a free Conversation with Others , that they caus'd 'em to sit under the Wind ; or because they were willing to prevent the Sound from being Infected , by suffering 'em to sit among persons suspected of Infection in close Places : But most certain it was , that they never pretended thereby to make any Encroachments ; and one would have thought , that at a time when such a Terrible Judgment requir'd the Incessant Applications of Prayer and Devotion , the People might have been dispenc'd with the delays of a Regular Address to obtain the Princes leave . Nevertheless , this Attempt was lookt upon as Criminal , tho' it had been authoriz'd by a Decree of the Party-Chamber . Thereupon there was a Decree made by the Privy Council , which forbid any such sort of Exercise ; which reserv'd to the King the Power of appointing some Place , for the Reformed where to meet in Case of Contagion , and which order'd Machaut , Intendant of the Province , to prosecute Du Cross , and others accus'd of this New Crime : And the Intendant was authoriz'd to give a final Sentence , from which there should be no Appeal . Now they who are acquainted with the delays of the Council , and the Comissioners , to whom such things are referr`d , can never question but that the design was to reduce the Reformed , either to forbear their Exercises while those Contagions continu`d ; or else to infect one another if they would not deprive those that were upon Recovery and such as were suspected of Infection , of the Consolation of their publick Devotions , who both of `em stood in the greatest need of it . This Decree came forth the 30th . of October , but had not authority enough to serve for a Regulation . But there was a particular affair , and which made a great noise adjudg`d by the Parliament of Paris , the 22th . of August . There was a certain Priest in the Diocess of Nevers , whose name was Sebastian Tridon , who not conforming to the Roman Religion , and abhorring the Tyranny of Celibacy , embrac`d the Reformed Religion , and afterwards marri`d . The Bishop of Nevers , to prevent the Noise of this Conversion from spreading any further , and to brand the Priest with Infamy , set a-foot an Accusation of Lewdness against him , and omitted nothing of Falshood or False dates , to colour the Calumny . For which reason the Priest appeal`d from the Sentence of the Bishop , as a Secular Person from an Ecclesiastical Court , and undertook to prove the Falshood as well of the Decree , as of the verbal Report of a pretended Lying-in of the Maid , whom he was accus`d to have debauch`d . On the other side , three Brothers which he had , oppos`d his Marriage , and obtain`d of the Judge of St. Peter le Moutier , Prohibitions to Montunglard the Minister , and all others , to proceed any farther towards the Celebration of the Marriage , as also to Tridon and Mary Bruander , who was betroth'd to him , to think any more of it . 'T is true , it deeply concern`d the Brothers , as well for that by the Marriage they lost the hopes of succeding as Heirs to their Brother ; as for that Tridon quitted several rich Benefices , by forsaking the Roman Religion . For it appear'd by the Process , that he was in possession of an Abby , a Canonship , and a considerable Vicaridge . Well — There was an appeal from that Sentence , as also from the Proceedings of the Official ; and the Cause being remov`d into the Chamber , Tridons Advocate insisted upon the Liberty granted by the Edict , and upon the long Toleration of several Marriages in the same Case . The Bishops Advocate , who was also for the Rest of Tridons adversaries , insisted chiefly upon the Vow of Priesthood , which he pretended was inviolable ; and which is worthy observation , he said nothing of the Challenge , but by the by ; only he told the Court that the Methods he had taken were impertment and false . And at the Conclusion of his Plea , he put home to the Reformed a Point of Honour , who if they lov'd the Purity of their Religion , would never admit any to the Profession of it , but such who embrac'd it upon the Principles of Vertue , not such as became their Proselytes for love of Libertinism , and publickly abandon'd their Continency . As if , not to say any thing of the lawfulness of Marrige at present , it could be deny , d , that a man who only sought to marry for no other reason , then to find a Remedy against Incontinency in the state of Wedlock , were not visibly over-rul'd by the Maxims of Vertue . And the Advocate General , Talon , likewise , tho` he had laid a great stress upon the Opinion of the Roman Church , which believes that the sacerdotal Character , such as that she deems to be imprinted by Baptism , can never be lost , nor repeated , could not forbear to second the Advocates conceit ; but the Advocate pretending that Celibacy was an Apostilick Tradition , deriding as Fabulous the Story of Paphnutius , who in a full Council had given the Name of Chastity to Conjugal Society , according to the Relation of Socrates ; Talon acknowledg`d the contrary , that Marriage and Orders were not incompatible by their Institution ; and that Celibacy was only introduc'd for the sake of greater Purity ; but in the main he asserted , that the Particular Articles were never enregister`d ; tho' eighteen years before , his Father James Talon had maintain`d the contrary , and caus`d the Register to be brought into Court : That they contain`d Priviledges and Resignations , irregular from the common Law ; which were not capable of any extended Interpretation , but were to be expounded according to the Letter : That it was with the Liberty of Sentiments granted by the Edict , as with the Liberty of Exterior Actions , which are reduc'd into Laws of the Kingdom : That Priests might Embrace the Reformed Religion , but not Violate the General Laws of Celibacy , which were the Laws of the State : That there were a thousand Inconveniences to be fear'd if they should be permitted to Marry , more especially , if the same Priest , after he was Marry`d , should happen to return to the Roman Church . He cited the Decrees made upon the Marriage of the Cardinal Chatillon , and the Chevalier de la Ferte Imbaut ; and to elude the Force of the long Toleration of Mariages of the same Nature , he would needs have it believ`d , that it proceeded from two Causes : First , for that the Kindred of Marry`d Priests stifl'd the memory of their Crimes , for the Honour of their Families , as not being any way bound to reveal `em . The Second was , that the Ecclesiasticks were never eager in the Prosecution of such People , which was the cause of their Impurity . These were the Advocate General`s Reasons , which it would have been an easie thing to have refuted , had the other side been permitted to Answer . For the two Causes from whence he deduc`d the Toleration of Marriages , of the same Nature with Tridons , were notoriously False . The Kindred having had always prevailing Reasons to prevent 'em ; and the Ecclesiasticks never omitting any Opportunity of persecuting those Priests who forsook the Roman Church . Besides , that outward Sentiments or Actions were so far from being restrain'd within the Bounds of the Laws of the Kingdom , by the Edicts , that quite the contrary , those Edicts were only promulgated , to exempt the Reformed not only in respect of Sentiments , but in regard of outward Actions from the Rigor of the Common Laws as to what concern'd Conscience . Nevertheless , in regard the Time for Interpreting any thing in Favour of the Reformed , was not yet come , Parquets Conclusions were followed in part , and the Sentence of the Judge was Confirm'd ; but they order`d no General Regulation upon the Matter . However 't is true , that a President in adjudg'd Cases , never fails to have the Force of a Regulation , especially when there is an Antipathy against the Parties against whom the Judgment is given . By a Decree of the 30th . of November , the Catholick Officers in the Court of Accompts , Aids and Finances of Mompellier , were adjudg`d to precede the Reformed , in all the same Cases , and with the same Expressions , as Precedencie had been adjudg`d to the Counsellors of the Chambers of Languedoc and Guyenne , by the Decrees which I have set down in another Place . So that in all the Soveraign Jurisdictions , the Reformed were despoyl`d of all the Priviledges which in pursuance of the Edict , they were equally to enjoy with the Catholicks . But the next Year produc`d `em those Vexations , of which the Consequences were no less afflictive ; and the Chamber of Castres was the Principal Object of their Cavils . For the Decree of the 23d . of October , touching the Veneration which was to be pay`d by the Reformed to the Sacrament , and which oblig`d `em to kneel when they met it in the Streets , having been presented to the Chamber to be register`d , Tzarn the Prothonotary , being backt by the Reformed Counsellors , refus`d to enroll it ; Boyer and Baule`s , Consuls of the same Religion , refus`d the Publication of it . The reason of their refusal was evident enough ; because the Reformed could not give that Exteriour Mark of Veneration to the Sacrament , which they did not think proper to be ador`d without doing an Injury to their Consciences . Whereupon the News of this refusal being carry`d to Court , it was there deem`d convenient to issue forth a new Decree of the second of January , to interpret the former . There it was Acknowledg`d that the Equivocal sence of some Expressions was the reason of their requiring the Reformed to kneel ; and therefore to exempt `em from this Injurious Compliance , it was ordain`d that both Men and Women should get out of the way upon the Tingling of the Bell ; and if they could not , that they should put themselves in a Posture of respect , the Men by putting off their Hats only . But to the end that this Interpretation should not be thought an act of Kindness , there was another Decree made the same day , that the Prothonotary and the Consuls should be proceeded against , for ●…ing to Register and publish the first Decree , and enjoyning the Chamber to allow 'em Commissioners . In Pursuance of this Decree there was an Information drawn up against the Parties accus'd : And when the Chamber met to consult upon it , the Three Parties presented two Petitions ; the one in reference to what Yzarn had done , and the other relating to the Misdemeanor of the Consuls : And they desir'd they might be read , before they enter'd into Consultation . The Catholicks were for throwing 'em aside without reading 'em , and arguing upon the Matter of Fact , were for committing 'em to Prison ; and ordering 'em to appear at the Chamber , and to be heard at the Bar as Criminals ; that they should be Iron'd ; only that in favour to 'em their Irons should be put on at the Chamber door , and knockt off again when they went out : And that this severity should be part of their Punishment . On the other side , the Reformed were for reading their Petitions which had not bin imparted to the Reporter , because the Dispute was about the Refusal of Commissioners , and Cancelling the Informations : That it was but just to consider whether the Commissioners ought to be Judges : That only contumaci●●s Persons were depriv'd of the Right of Refusal , and had their Mouths stopp'd till they submitted to Justice : That the Petition was according to law ; nor did they insist upon it out of a Spirit of Contradiction , but as forejudg'd by the Commissioners themselves , who had not desir'd the Imprisonment of the Parties ; as little design'd by the Decree it self , which was coucht in the mildest Terms that could be conceiv'd in such a Case . Upon this , the Catholicks not willing to submit , the Court continu'd still divided ; and notice was sent of it to the Council , for them to decide the Matter . The Reformed deputed thither the President Vignoles ; but he was not well receiv'd ; and the King wrote to the Reformed Counsellors , to let them understand , that their Deputation was no way pleasing to him : And to exhort 'em to appear more moderate for the future , when the Dispute was about putting in Execution the Decrees of his Council and his Commands . But for fear the Catholicks had not gain'd a Victory compleat enough , the 15th of April came forth another decree , which determining the Division of the Court , ordain'd that without taking notice of the Opinions of the Reformed , they should proceed to pass sentence upon the Parties accus'd ; and forbid any Division of the Court upon that Instruction , upon Pain of being accompted Encouragers and Abettors of Disobedience . There could be nothing more unjust then this Prohibition , nor of which the Consequence could be more dangerous . For 't is well known , that in Criminal Affairs , he that is master of the Instruction , is also Master of the Sentence which the Instruction prepares . So that the Reformed not daring to divide upon the Instruction , the Catholicks had the Liberty to expound it how they pleas'd ; and their Associates being no more then Spectators of the Proceeding , had indeed no voice to give , but only in the concern of a definitive Sentence . This and Time together produc`d odd Consequences ; and gave the Parlament of Tholouse a great Occasion to Triumph in this particular , who thereby saw the Downfall of all the Power which the Reformed had in the Party Chamber . There was a Necessity therefore for the Consuls to buckle under the Authority of Caminade , the Catholick President , who had commanded 'em to proclaim the Decree , when all the Authority of the President Vignoles , who forbid 'em , was not sufficient to excuse ' em . In short , they were confin`d , amerc`d a hundred and fifty Livres , order`d to beg pardon for their Disobedience to Caminade , as having done it rashly and erroneously , to pay the Costs and Charges of the Tryal , which the Court was to tax , to give a Declaration in writing to be register`d , and to be suspended from the Consulship for six Months , and they were forbid during that time to be present at the Town-House , or at any publick Assemblies . This Affair which concern`d the Chamber , was attended by another no less vexatious to the Consistory ; among whom it was a Custom to create Tithing-men , whose business it was to make up the Rolls of all the Inhabitants of the City . These Rolls serv`d for several ends ; either to know whether the Number of the Reformed or Catholicks encreas`d or diminish`d ; or to see by the Roll who were most proper to serve as Elders and Deacons , which were frequently chang`d in the Provinces ; or to judge upon whom it was most proper to assess the Taxes , which were then rais`d by Authority of the Consuls , together with the Royal Money for the Payment of the Ministers , and for other Expences of the Churches . But the Catholicks believ'd , or at least fain'd to believe , that there were greater Mysteries coneal'd under this Custom . This Year therefore the Consistory having given out certain Orders to the Tything-Men , they made up three Rolls , of which two contain'd the Names of the Reformed and Catholicks both together ; the Third , the Names of the Reformed only . Upon this , there was some disturbance made by the Catholicks , who refus'd to tell the Tithing-men their Names , and complain'd of some hard usage upon their refusal . This petty Business , having thus made way for complaints , occasion'd a great Hurly-Burly afterwards . There were great Inquisitions upon it , several persons were heard ; the Tithing-men , the Informers , the Ministers , the Elders ; and Monitories were also publish'd in the Cathedral Church . But all that they could gather from this exact Enquiry was , that an Order had been given by the Informer to the Tithing-men to make up a Roll within their several Precincts , of such Persons as were capable of supplying the Place of Elders , because the Time appointed for a new Election drew near ; that it was not usual to give such Commissions to the Tithing-men ; that they were also intrusted with Distributing the leaden Tokens to such as were to be at the Communion ; that whether they had misunderstood , or whether they had receiv'd any other Orders then what appear'd , they had made use of the Name of the Consuls to oblige such as refus'd to tell their Names ; that one of 'em being ask'd by some one of his Tything ▪ whether the Roll were made up in order to any Guard which they were about to appoint , an answer was made , that Perhaps it might be so : That Sillas , a Gascoin Gentleman , who came to Castres , where he stay'd five or six days , under pretence of some Orders from the King and the Prince of Condè , had lodg'd at the Beadle's House ; that during his stay he had obtaind a Capias against a Servant of his , who as he said , had robb'd him in his Lodging . It might appear by that , that these Rolls conceal'd no dangerous Mysteries , in regard that all the Confessions were Unanimous and Ingenious . Nevertheless there came out a Decree of the last of August , which Condemn'd the Beadle and the Tithing-men to several Penalties ; forbid the Consistory to make use of Tything-men in the Execution of their Discipline , only with allowance to employ such other Persons as they should think fitting ; and not to meddle with any thing of Politick Affairs . As for the Nomination of the Tithing-men , it was reserv'd to the Consuls , who were order'd to appoint 'em Party-per-pale . And some there were among them who had been in that Employment for above Eighteen Years ; which was a Demonstration that the Power of appointing those Officers had been a long time Vested in the Consistory . But the least pretence was sufficient to deprive the Reformed of their best Establsh'd Priviledges . The Reformed had Schools at Couhè , which were Govern`d by two Regents , Guillamet , otherwise call`d Torsat , and Champeraut . But upon the 28th . of February , came forth a Decree of the Councel of State , which forbid the keeping of Schools in that Place , and which order`d the two Regents to appear , as if they would have made a Crime of their Profession . Several Places also there were , where the Exercise of Religion was Prohibited . For Example , a Decreee of the 15th . of March , forbid the Continuance of it at Bessai , because it was a Catholick Lordship . And as for the Exercise that was kept at Marevil , it was order`d that Villemonteè , the Intendant , should inform himself by Deeds and Testimonies of the Time when it first began . Another of the 3d. of April , forbid the Reformed to assemble together at Mombaison , whither they had remov`d their Exercises , after they were thrust out of Taulignan ; and the same Decree forbad Vulson de la Colombiere , to preach in any more then one Place . 'T is Remarkable also that the Bi●●●● of Valence and Die , who was a perpetual Goad in the sides of the Reformed within his Diocess , set forth in the Pe●●tion upon which he obtain'd that Decree of Council , that within three leagues round Taulignan , there were no less then thirty four Places where the Reformed Religion was exercis'd . A great Honour for a Bishop , to have caus'd the surpression of the greatest Part. There was also a Decree at Paris , issu'd out of the Chamber of the Edict , where by , after the Business had hung nine Years together in suspence , Bournaizeau , was forbid to preach : For which the Pretence was , that the Lord was a Catholick , and Party to the Process . However , 't is true , that the Decree reserv'd to the Reformed the Power to provide themselves of another Place without the Barony . But that was only a delusive clause which was added to their Decrees , to make People believe that they did Justice alike to both Paties : To the Lord , by freeing his Mannor from the Exercise of a Religion which was contrary to his own ; and to the Reformed , by allowing 'em the Choice of another Place . But these Prohibitions were equivalent to an absoute Interdiction ; for that when the Reformed demanded another Place , either it was impossible to agree upon it ; or else they wrangled 'em out of it , upon the score of their Right . And if they took possession of a new Place without asking leave , they were forbid to continue their Meetings , as not having any Power to assemble without permission . The same Chamber also , after several Cavils and Decrees , forbad Montaigu , ●● preach in the absence of the Lord. And this Decree came forth the 7th . of September . Burials also afforded a world of Matter for Trouble and Vexation . For the Reformed were wont to bury their Dead in ● certain Place of the Diocess of Noyon , neer adjoyning to Varennes . But the Bishop Pretended , that formerly there had stood a Chappel in that Place , and to prevent the Reformed from carrying their Dead thither , he erected a Cross upon the same Ground . But the Reformed being nothing terrifi'd at that , the Bishop of his own Authority caus'd all the Bodies to be digg'd up again which had been interr'd since his Erecting the Cross . After which he bethought himself of getting a Decree upon a Petition to the Privy Council , which forbid any more Buryings in that Place . And to render the pretence of their Prohibitions more Specious , the Bishop caus'd a Procession to be made in that Place upon the day which the Catholicks call Corpus Christi day , and set up a Repository for the Sacrament . Blasphemies and Prophanations were still another pretence of several Vexations . For an Inhabitant of Nanterre , one Mangets , another of the same name besides the Person of whom I have already spoken , was accus'd to have uttered some Blasphemies . The Judge having understood his Duty by the Decree of the Chamber of the Edict , which had revers'd his Sentence the Year before , pronounc`d another more moderate , and condemn`d the Criminal to make an atonement for his Fault , by kneeling with his Head bare before the Auditory of Nanterre , and three Years banishment out of the Jurisdiction . This Business being remov'd to Paris , by an Appeal of the Party condemn`d , the Advocate General was in an ill humour at that time , and mov`d to be admitted an Appellant as from a Punishment that was too slight . Upon which the Chamber of the Edict , by a Decree of the 11th . of May , enhansing the Penalty impos`d by the Sentence of the Judge of Nanterre , condemn`d Mangets to nine Years banishment out of the Provostship of Paris . Moreover , a certain private Person of Couhè , was condemn`d to a Fine by a Sentence of the Judge of those places , upon the 10th . of April , and the Fine was disposed of toward the maintaining a Light in the Parochial Church : And the pretence was the Profanation of the Church-yard , into which the same Person was accus`d for having carry`d some Dung , and to have set up Tenters to stretch his Serges . But all the Crime which he had Committed in that particular , without doubt was no more , then that being one of the Reformed , he had not obtain'd leave of the Curate by some present or some little Gratuity : In regard there is no Church-yard at this day , wherein the same Liberty is not to be had at the same Rate . The Proctors also were persecuted , under pretence that they had not Patents for their practice , or because they were not of the same Religion which was therein express'd . For Example , there liv`d at St. Maixants , one of the Reformed whose name was Gascon , and who was of the same Profession . This man was envy'd by the Catholicks that liv'd by the same employment : And that was a common thing , in all Places where there were any Reformed Officers ; because they had generally more business then the others ; whether it were that the old opinion of their Probity , caus'd 'em to be more confided in ; or whether it were that to render themselves more considerable , they strove to be more exact then others . Which was the reason that the Reformed were more respected for their own sakes , then for the sake of their Employments . Upon this score Gascon receiv'd the Money due to the Corporation , which vex'd the others , who thought there was something to be got by that Employment : So that they began to think of getting him out of his Office , that he might no longer be an Eye sore to ' em . To this purpose , Hardi , a Catholick Proctor in the same Court , maintain'd one day , in a Process , wherein he was Proctor for the same side , that he had no right to plead at the Bar , because he was not duly qualified . But this attempt not having the desir'd Effect , the Catholicks combin'd together against the Reformed , and resolv'd to exclude 'em every one from those petty Employments . To which end , they thought it their best way to complain of 'em to the Governour , and to accuse all the Notaries , Serjeants and Proctors of the Religion of Frauds and foul Practice : And by agreement of the same Assemby where that Resolution was taken , they gave warning to Gascon not to meddle any more with the receipts of the Common Stock . Which affair , being at lengh , after several prosecutions remov'd to the privy Council , there came forth a Decree of the thirteenth of December which order'd the Parties accus`d to produce their Parents , and to justify their being duly qualifi'd , and if they fail'd of so doing , to stand interdicted . Which was the shortest way to deprive 'em of their Employments ; for a process upon an accusation of foul Practice , would have bin redious , and where the Informer had at least bin in as much danger as the Party prosecuted : But in regard that all Parents expresly mention'd the Profession of the Catholick Religion , the Binding the Reformed who had no Licences , to ●o produce 'em , was to strike a sure blow . The same Council also upon the 19th . of November , had made a decree of the same nature , against Garàemau , who was a Proctor in the Marshalsea of Poitiers . In like manner the Parlament of Rennes signaliz'd their Zeal against such Priests and Monks as chang'd their Religion , by a Decree of the 13th . of the same Month. It call'd 'em Apostates , as if they ▪ had renounc'd their Christianity ▪ and order'd that they should be sent back to their Bishops or their Superiours , to be punish'd according to the sacred Decretals , and in the mean while , it forbid the Ministers to marry `em . The Decree of the Parlament of Paris was cited in this : a clear demonstration that in such Decrees passion frequently prevail'd above Judgement and Honesty . And in one decree which made the Change of their Religion liable to Punishment in Priests and Monks , the Parlament cited another Decree , against which the Advocate General had maintaind'd that it was lawful for ▪ em to change . Nor did the Troubles in the Kingdom during the year 1642. nor the conspiracy of St. Mars , nor the lingring sickness of which the Cardinal died the 4th . of December , prevent it from being very vexatious to the Reformed . For they had geat injustice done `em in reference to their Priviledges and Places of Exercise . They had a Church at Vitre , built upon a Piece of Ground which they had pnrchas`d themselves , and of which the possession was confirm`d to `em by a peremptory Decree , in the Reign of Henry 4th . who had written to the Inhabitants by way of Exhortation , to Five at Peace and Unity one among another . But for all this , after the Duke of T●imvoille had chang'd his Religon , the Catholicks reviv'd their Old Grudges , and made new Efforts to pull down the Church , under pretence that it was too near their Mass-house . The Duke 't is true , who left the sole Authority over his house to the Dutchess his Wife , who was very Zealous for the Reformed Religion , and who had the Courage to bring up her Son according to her own Sentiments , would have no hand in the Process , in regard the Dutchess openly protected the Reformed : But the Catholicks to the end they might have the Better success , to the Affair of Religion joyn'd certain Complaints of some Extravagancies which they pretended the Reformed had committed upon Christmass-day at Night . This same Misdemeanor was , that they had taken some pieces of the B●eacle , which the Catholicks call Holy bread , and given it the Dogs to eat : To which they added other Requests upon several Articles ; so that after long and troublesom Contentions the Privy Council made a Decree of the 24th . of January , which gave the Catholicks full content . For they were order'd to allow the Reformed another place in the Suburbs , provided it were no Ecelesiastical Fief , at least three hundred foot from any Catholick Church or Chappel : That the Catholicks should assign the Ground ; but that the Reformed should build the Church like the other ; and that when it was finish'd , and not before , they should resign their own to the Catholicks , to be turn'd into a Town-house , or for any other Convenient use . That the Catholicks should be reimburs'd their Advance-mony out of the common Stock ; and that the perpetual Curate or Vicar should be the first in delivering his Opinion at all meetings of the Coporation , before any of the Laity ; only after the Seneschal , the Seneschals Deputy , and the Lord High Justiciaries Proctor . As for the Complaints concerning the extravagancies , they were referr'd to the Parlament of Rennes ; and the Appeal from the Sentence given by the Senes●hals Deputy , who had order'd the Tom●stone to be taken away from the Grave where Mommartin was buried , was referr'd to the Chamber of the Edict of Paris . The 12th . of February , came forth a Decree of Council which forbid any more Preaching in the City of Gex . Another of the 20th . of June , forbid as well Preaching as other Exercise , either publick or private , in the City of Sancerre ; which City had enjoy'd an uninterrupted Exercise of their Religion ever since the Reign of Charles IX . It was famous for the long Siege and the Dreadful Famine which it had endur'd ; and never was any Right or Priveledge more notorious or better deserv'd then Her 's . Nevertheless , the Prince of Conde , who had purchas'd the Signoru , put a higher value upon the refusal of his Consent to the Continuation of their Exercises : And that was sufficient to justifie the Violation of a Priviledge confirm'd by so long a Possession . Alard Minister of the place , who was personally summon'd , upon his appearance was sent back with a Bundle of Prohibitions : But this was nothing in Comparison of what was adjudg'd the 21st . of November , at the same Council , in reference to the Meeting place in Chauvigny . Free Exercise had been there Establish'd according to the 19th . Article of the Edict of Nantes ; nor did there want any thing of Evidence to prove it . Moreover this very Place was nam'd in the Edict it self ; and the Eighteenth Article contain'd these express words , the said Exercise shall be also continu'd in the said City of Chauvigny . Nevertheless the Council forbid any Exercises there for the Future ; and the Pretence was , that Chauvigny was the first Barony belonging to the Bishop of Poiters , and that that same preheminence of the Place had been conceal'd , when the foremention'd Article was obtain'd : Tho' there be nothing more false . For there was a long Negotiation upon this Subject during the Treaty of the Edict ; and the Question about particular Places , where the Reformed were desirous to preserve their Right of Exercise had given a fair Opportunity to make known at large all the Qualities and Immunities of this . Upon the 30th . of July also , the Chamber of the Edict of Paris , made a very singular Decree upon the Subject of the Right of Exercise . Baudovin , an Advocate in the Parlament of Paris , was Lord of Champrose , a small Mannor in Brie . Thither he retir'd a Sundays to refresh himself after his weekly Toyl at the Publick Barr , and had a Sermon preach`d before him . But that Liberty would not be allow`d him , tho ▪ he declar'd that he never intended to settle any fix`d Exercise there . But because the express words of the Edict were , That a Lord abiding in one Place where he suffer`d preaching , might do the same in another of his Houses , while he stay`d there , Advocate General Talon found out a Cavil to render that Consideration fruitless to Baudovin ; for he pretended that that Permission was of no force to those who were House-keepers in a Town , for which there was a place of Exercise appointed : But only to those who living in the Country , where they had free Exercise in one of their Houses , went to live for some time in another ; and as every thing was held for good Argument against the Reformed , this Evasion pass'd for such . Therefore because Baudovin was a Hous-keeper at Paris , he was forbid to have any Preaching at Champrose , tho , at the Time that he was there himself ; and this at the Instigation of no body else but his Curate . The Parlament of Tholouse , by several Decrees , among which was one of the 12th . of September , forbid preaching at St. Cerè in Quercy , because it was a Mannor belonging to the Duke of Bouillon , who was become a Catholick . Upon which we must observe , that many Times the Exercises were perform'd in the Signories of Lords , without any dependance upon the Lords , because the Right thereto was obtain'd by some Article of the Edict . But every thing was put into a General Confusion , that Occasions might not be wanting to molest the Reformed . The same Parlament went yet further at the beginning of the next Year , and not content to Suppress the Exercise , they dispossess'd the Reformed of a Church-yard deliver'd to 'em by an Ordinance of the Commissioners appointed to see the Edict perform`d . For which , the Pretence was , that having lost their Right of Exercise , they had no Right of Burial . And yet there were several Places where the Reformed never pretended to any Right of Preaching , where nevertheless they were allow'd Church yards . The reason of which was , because the Church yards were allow'd 'em , not as Places of Exercise by Vertue of any Possession , or some other Title , but only for Convenience or Necessity , when they liv'd in Places too remote from those where the Exercise was settl'd . They were also forbid to preach at St. Savin , and Antibe , because they were part of the Church Revenues : St. Savin , being comprehended in the Decree of Chauvigny , and Antibe , being the subject of another that came forth the 16th . of December , upon the Petition of Godeau , Bishop of Grasse and Valence . It was there also decreed that the Church yard belonging to the Reformed should lye at a distance from the Catholicks , because the Bishop had set forth in his Petition the near Neighbourhood of those Places as a great Inconvenience , in regard that the Bones of the Faithful Christians , might happen to be intermix'd with the Bones of the Hereticks . Which was a kind of nice Precaution at too great a distance from the last Day , at what time the Divine Judgment was to make the distinction . They were also forbid to expose their Corp's in Publick , to use any Funeral Pomp , or bury 'em in the Day-time . There was one Ann Trovè , who had spent the greatest part of her Life in the Catholick Religion , tho' she had Marry'd her Daughter to one of the Reformed , with whom she liv'd . This Woman some-time after she had receiv'd the Communion in the Roman Church , fell sick at her Son-in-Law's House , dy'd without sending for the Curate or any other Ecclesiastick , and was buried in the Church-yard belonging to the Reformed at Chaunay . But the Catholicks would needs have it thought that she persever'd in their Religion till her Death , and that it was through the Fraud of her Son-in-law , and the rest of her Reformed Kindred , that she was depriv'd of their Prayers , and of a Catholick Burial . However , there was no other Proof then Presumption , inferr'd from her Receiving the Communion in her Parish before she fell sick . Nevertheless , the Son-in-Law was condemn'd to dig her up again , and carry her into the Catholick Church-yard at his own Charges : And because the Body did not seem to be putrifi'd , tho' it had lain about two months in the Ground , they would needs make a Miracle of it ; and to hinder the Miracle from being contested , some of the Kindred were brought before the Judge , to confess , that they smelt no ill Smell that came from the Corps . Which was enough for Catholick Credulity : So that for Fear the Memory of this wonder should perish , the Forfeitures adjudg'd against those who had buri'd the Woman in the Church-yard belonging to the Reformed , was apply'd toward the making a Cross which was erected over her Grave , with an Inscription containing the whole Story . However , 't is certain they never bethought themselves of informing the world of this Miracle till May ▪ which was a long time after the thing happen'd . But that which is most observable is this , that in the Relation of this Accident , they alledge for a most convincing proof of the wonder , that the two Months , during which time the Body lay in the earth , were the sharpest and most bitter cold Months in all the Winter : As if it were such a wonder that Frost and Cold should prevent Corruption ; not to speak any thing now of certain cold Grounds where Bodies will not begin to putrify till after they have lain twenty years together . Tonnaiboutonne is a place within the Colloquy of St. John ● ' Angeli , where Mass had not bin sung for Fourscore and five years before . But this year the Parlament of Bourdeaux resettl'd it in that Place , by a Decree of the last of March. The Lords of that Mannor had built up a Chappel , or as the Parlament call it , in their Decree , a Sepulcher , for themselves and their Family , upon the place where formerly had stood the principal Altar of the Catholick Church . That decree therefore commanded the pulling of it down , and took from the Lords whatever had belong'd to the Ecclesiasticks . Nor did it forget to condemn 'em to dig up all the Bodies that had bin buri'd in the Sepulcher ; to the Restitution of the Church yard , the Bells , the Curates house and the Alms-house , and to rebuild the Church ; obliging the Inhabitants to contribute two thirds of the Charge ; and those that had a share in the Tithes , the other Third : For this was the way to involve the Reformed in the Penalty of the Condemnation , in regard that almost all the Inhabitants were of that Number . Besides , that the Edicts had forbid the reviving the Memory of any Acts of this Nature , and discharg'd the Reformed from all the Penalties upon demolishing of Churches before the Edict of Nantes . But the Parlament never looking upon that Edict as a Law to bind their Sentences , made it openly the May game of their Passion and their Cavils . The Reformed also who had got into small Employments , were prosecuted this year , as in the Preceding ; so that upon the 29th . of April , the privy Council fet forth a Decree like the rest against Serjeants , Notaries , Proctors and Commissioners of the Registry . In like manner the same Council set forth another decree upon the Eleventh of March , which confirm'd all that had bin enjoyn'd by the Bishop of Poitiers about the distinction of Schools for Boys and Girls ; and the particular Order of the Judge of the Place , which enforc'd the Reformed to get a Licence from the Bishop , and to shew it the Kings Advocate , before they began to teach . Pretended Blasphemies and Irreverences were the Occasion of a world of unjust Acts. Four young Men were accus'd of stealing the Pix upon New years-day , and of throwing the Consecrated Wafers about the Church-yard . For which they were committed to the Custody of the Provost , but they being desirous to decline his Jurisdiction , demanded a Removal of their Enditement to some Chamber of the Edict . Couchè was the Place where the accident happen'd , which falling within the Jurisdiction of the Parlament of Dijon , it was there to be determin'd , as being the most proper Judicature . Thereupon the the Parlament sent back the Enditement to the Provosts , who gave Sentence of death upon all four . But in regard they were only condemn'd to be hang'd , t is much to be question'd whether the Court had any good Proofs of the Crime . Othewise had the same Sacriledge bin committed by the Catholicks themselves , they had bin broken upon the Wheel , or burnt alive . And indeed there is one Relation of the Death of those poor Creatures , which might give us some reason to believe that the Punishment was mitigated , because they chang'd their Religion . But the style of that Relation is so monkish , and it is interwoven with so many Characters of Falshood , that the very reading of it is enough to perswade a man , that the whole business was otherwise carry'd . For the Monk that made it represents those poor Creatures invoking the Virgin Mary , before they had embrac'd the Roman Faith ; and recounts a Miracle wrote in Favour of one of 'em , who seem'd insensible during a very painful Torture of the Rack , which he attributes to some motions of Devotion which the young man had for that Blessed Saint . But there is a contrary Relation which attests that those poor Creatures were Innocent ; that the Curate had forg'd the Crime by the foul motives of his impious Malice ; that it was sworn how they got into the Church through a hole , which it was impossible for a mans body to pass through ; that the Curate ●ade the hole himself , that he might have some ground for his Accusation ; that he took away the Pix himself , and scatter'd the Wafers , whether consecrated or not , about the Church-yard : Of all which things there would have ●in sufficient proofs , would the Provost have admitted ●em ; that the Parties accus'd never confest any thing , or else what they did confess was extorted from 'em by the Violence of the Torment . That there was no Proof of the change of their Religion but the Testimony of the Monks , who beset 'em till their Execution : Or if any of 'em were so weak as to promise it , 't was only out of hope to save his Life ; that they were not seen at their death to do any thing that savour'd of Catholick Devotion ; nor to take any notice of their Crosses and Beads which they continually ●eld to their Lips. But the Monks are made up of such Calumnies ; and it was their usual Course to brand the Reformed with suspition of Sacriledge , on purpose to render 'em odious to the People , as will afterward appear by more then one Example . The Lord of Chaurai and his Wife were accus'd of setting their Coach cross the street where the procession was to pass upon Corpus Christi day . The Bishop of Poitiers turn'd Informer ; but the Crime which they had endeavour'd to aggravate by long Proceedings , and severe Informations , produc'd no more then a Decree of the 10th . of May , in the Chamber of the Edict , which condemn'd the Parties accus'd to pay the Bishops charges , and summon'd 'em to the Chamber , there to receive an admonition to behave themselves more modestly according to the Edicts . A Proctors Servant Maid in Poitiers was accus'd of having utter'd several Blasphemies in the Abby of Montierneaf , against the Images of the Virgin and the Saints : That is to say , that the silly Maid had inconsiderately asserted that they were Idols . She was convicted of Contumacy , because she had avoided Imprisonment by Flight : And upon that , sentenc'd to undergo the Amende Honourable , to have her Tongue bor'd , and to perpetual Banishment out of the Province of Poit●● ▪ which Sentence was excuted upon her in Effigie . The Bishop of Mompellier and Valence were Conservators of the Priviledges of the Universities of both those Cites . The Bishop of Valence , after several Decrees , and a long Suit between him and the Members of the University , came to an agreement with 'em , in pursuance of which he drew up Regulations , of which the chiefest was to exclude the Reformed from all Dignities . The Purport of those Statutes was , that high Mass should be said every Sunday , at which the Rectors , Doctors , Regents , Scholars , Undergraduates ▪ and Strangers admitted into the Society should be present ▪ that the Bishop , who is also Chancellor of the University ▪ should preside at all the Acts : That the Vice-Chancellor and Rector should be Priests , or at least Clerks ; and that they should take their Oaths Bare headed and upon their Knees . Books also had their share of Catholick Severity . For di● Moulin had publish'd a small Piece entituled , The Capuchin . Wherein he ridicul'd that Institution , which dazl'd the Catholicks with such an outside of Zeal . Thereupon with great Fervency they prosecuted the Condemnation of this Book : And the Chamber of Castres being divided upon this Occasion , that Division was determin'd upon the third of April , and the Book was condemn'd to be burnt . The Parlament of Bourdeaux also order'd the same Execution the 3d. of May. This very Book was also burnt at Poitiers the 12th . of December , by order of the Seneschal , together with another Book , entituled The Capuchins Journal . I have already told ye , that the Prince of Conde purchas'd Sancerre , and that he had suppress'd the Exercise in that Place : But his Zeal stop'd not at so small a thing . He caus'd a Decree of Council to be set forth , which forbid Burials in the Day time ; all manner of Funeral Pomp ; the Exposing of the Bodies before the Doors of their Houses ; Nor to misuse the Catholicks in word or deed , nor any of the New Converts , nor those who had a desire to change their Profession , under the penalty of corporal Punishment . It was fruther ordain'd , that no Souldiers should be quarter'd in Catholick Houses , till the Reformed had had their ●all share , and that the charges of such Quarter , and all other Municipal Expences , should be levy'd upon the Reformed . That the Taxes should be rated by three Catholicks and one Reformed ; but that they should be collected by three Reformed and one Catholick ; that the Reformed Assessor and Collectors should be chosen by the Reformed ; and the Catholick , by the Catholicks . So that every thing was so order'd , that the Catholicks , who were not the tenth part of the Inhabitants , were the Masters of the Rest , and might at their Discretion command the Estates and Liberties of others : And 't is thought that some Personal Resentments transported the Duke to these unjust Revenges . But the Cardinal's Death , and the crazy Condition of the King caus'd a kind of Cessation of all manner of Business , the whole Government being intent upon the Change that was like to happen so suddenly in the Kingdom . For which reason the Reformed had a little Breathing time : For I find but one Peremptory Decree of the Privy Council of the 3d. of March , in Confirmation of another obtain'd by the Bishop of Luson upon a Petition the 20th of the Preceding May , which sentenc'd Gagemont , according to his own voluntary Offers , to make his Excuses to the Vicar of St. Hilaire de Melle , to consign sifty Franks into the Bishops Hands , and pay him the Costs and Charges of the Suit for not alighting nor putting off his hat , upon his Meeting the S●crament . Fuzil , Curate of St. Berthelemi at Paris , being retir'd to Geneva in 1614 , was there married . His Children after his death , went into France , to sue for the Payment of a Sum of Money due to their Father for the Sale of an Inheritance six years before his Retirement . But their Kindred by the Fathers side refusing to acknowledge 'em for lawful Heirs , tho' born in Wedlock , and in a Country where it was lawful for Priests to marry , the Advocate General undertook the cause of the Kindred , and in the Chamber of the Edict , upon the 25th . of February , obtain'd a Sentence , that the Children as Bastards in France could not have the Benefit of Succession . The fifth of March a Decree was issu'd out at Bourdeaux against the Priviledges of the Party-Chamber . A certain Recollect of the Mission of Bergerac , went to Visit , at Sigoules , the Lady of Moulard , pretending he had bin sent for by her Order , being at that time sick . In the nick of time , in comes Belloi , the Minister of the Place , and opposes the Monks Design . Upon which the Monk complain'd , that Violence had bin offer'd him , and obtain'd a Capias against the Minister , who apply'd himself to the Party Chamber . Now this was a cause purely within the verge of that Chamber . But the Advocate General interpos'd and caus'd the Parlament to send for the Cause , who gave him leave to pursue the Execution of the Decree . But the Kings death , which happen'd in May , prevented him from any farther improving his powerful Zeal against the Reformed . But to shew that he was still the same to his last Gasp , he could not dye till he had exhorted with his own trembling Lips , the Marshals La Force and Chastillon to turn Catholicks . However , he had the not Pleasure to see extinguish'd the Party which he had brought low : For Providence reserv'd that satisfaction for Lewis XIVth . who succeeded him . The End of the Second Volume . A COLLECTION OF EDICTS , DECLARATIONS , AND Other PIECES : Serving for Proofs of the Second Part of the History of the EDICT of NANTES . A Declaration of the King upon the Edict of Pacification , given at Paris , May 22. 1610. and verified the third of June the same Year . LEwis , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr , to all to whom these Present Letters shall come , Greeting . Since the unfortunate and detestable Assassination of our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father last Deceased , whom God Absolve , the Queen Regent , our thrice honour'd Lady and Mother , tho' continually with Tears in her Eyes , and Grief in her Heart , nevertheless has not forborn with incessant Labour , and with great Magnanimity and Prudence , to prevent that fatal Accident from doing any Prejudice to our Person and Dignity , or to our Kingdom or Subjects , holding her self bound to this Duty , not only by the natural Affection which she bears us , but also because of her having been declar'd Regent , and under that Character being entrusted with the Care and Administration of the Affairs of the Kingdom , by the Votes and Suffrages of the Princes of the Blood , and the rest of the Princes , Prelates , Peers , Principal Officers of the Crown , and Members of our Parlament Assembl'd therein , we keeping there our Throne of Justice , wherein her Pains prov'd so successful , and the Affection of our Subjects who were then about us , as also of the Inhabitants of our good City of Paris , was so great and sincere toward us , that we can desire nothing more from their Obedience , and Fidelity , nor from the good and prudent Conduct of the Queen Regent , our aforesaid thrice honour'd Lady and Mother . Being also inform'd by Intelligence , that comes to us every day , that in all other Places and Parts of our Kingdom , all our Subjects as well Catholicks , as of the pretended Reformed Religion , of all Qualities , make it their Business out of a laudable Emulation , to outvye each other in readiness to Obedience , in Actions and Behaviour which give some Testimony of their Fidelity and Duty ; for which we have great occasion to bless God , and to hope that as he has been pleas'd to preserve this Kingdom from imminent Dangers , so as to make it flourish for so many Ages , so he will take into his Protection our youthful Years , and grant us leisure to grow up in Piety and Vertue , to the end we may one day employ the Grandeur , to which he has rais'd us , to his Honour and Glory . Which with all our Hearts we implore him to vouchsafe us , and to inspire us always with Councils requisite and necessary for the well governing our Subjects in his Fear , and causing them to live in Peace , Union , and Amity one with another ; as being the true Foundation , upon which next after God , depends the Safety and Preservation of the Kingdom . Experience having taught the Kings our Predecessors , that the Fury and Violence of Arms had been always , not only of no effect to reduce their Subjects , who were gone astray , into the Bosom of the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Church , but rather extreamly prejudicial ; which was the Reason that being swaid by more happy Councils they had recourse to Mildness , in granting them the Exercise of the pretended Reformed Religion , of which they made Profession . By whose Example led , the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , made the Edict of Nantes , for the Reconciling of all his Subjects together . The Observation of which Edict , together with the Regulations made in consequence of it , settled such an assured repose among 'em as has lasted ever since without Interruption . By means of which , although that Edict be perpetual and irrevocable , and consequently has no need of being confirm'd by a New Declaration ; nevertheless to the end our Subjects may be assur'd of our good Will , and that our Intention and pleasure is inviolably to observe that Edict , made for the good and repose of our Subjects , as well Catholicks , as of the pretended Reformed Religion . Therefore we Declare , That this Affair having been debated in our Presence by the Queen Regent , our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , we have by the Advice of Her , the Princes of our Blood , other Princes , Dukes , Peers , Officers of our Crown , and several eminent Persons of our Council , said and ordain'd , say and ordain , and it is our Will and Pleasure , That the said Edict of Nantes , in all the Points and Articles of it , together with the rest of the Articles to them granted , and the Regulations made , and Decrees set forth upon the Interpretation , or Execution of the said Edict , and in consequence of it , shall be inviolably upheld and observ'd , and the infringers shall be severely punish'd as Disturbers of the Publick Tranquillity . To which Effect , we enjoyn all our Officers to be sedulously assisting , under the Penalty of being responsible , and being punish'd for their Negligence with the same Rigour , as the Disobedience of those that shall offer to Violate it . In like manner , we command our Beloved and Trusty People holding our Court of Parlament in Paris , that these Presents may be Read , Publish'd and Register'd , and the Contents thereof to keep , maintain , and observe Point by Point , according to their Form and Tenour , without suffering or permitting any Breach thereof in any manner whatever : In Testimony whereof , we have caused our Seals to be affix'd to these Presents . Given at Paris , May 22. in the Year of Grace , 1610. and of our Reign the First , Louis . And upon the Folding of the Paper . By the King , the Queen Regent being Present , De Lominie . Seal'd with the great Seal of the said Lord , upon a double Label . Also written upon the side of the said Folding . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , heard by , and Consenting and Requesting the Kings Advocate General . And Order'd that compar'd Copies shall be sent to the Bayliwicks and Seneschalships , to be there also Read , Publish'd and Register'd , with all speed by the Advocate General 's Substitutes , who are enjoyn'd to Certifie the Court of their doing it this Month. At Paris in Parliament , June 3. 1610. Signed , Tillet . A General Regulation , drawn up in the Assembly General of the Reformed Churches of France , held at Saumur , by the Kings Permission in the Year , 1611. IN every Province there shall be a Council established , to Consult about the Affairs of the Church within the Province . Which Councils shall be continu'd and chang'd every two Years , either all or in part , at the Discretion of the Provincial Assembly : Which Assembly shall choose out of the Gentlemen , Pastors and third Estate , Persons well known to all the Province for their Piety , Probity , Capacity and Experience ; the number of those that are to be employ'd , out of every one of the said Ranks or Degrees , being to remain at the Discretion of the Provinces . The Council shall Name the Place , and the Persons to whom Advices shall be directed , whether General Deputies , or of the Province . When a General Assembly is to be call'd , the Council shall give notice to all the Churches , either one by one , or by way of Colloquies , according to the Method observ'd in every one of the Provinces , to Assemble at a certain day , and send thither their Deputies , either by the Appointment of Churches or Colloquies . To which purpose the Elders of each Consistory , shall be careful to give notice to all the Principal Members of their Churches to meet upon a certain Sunday at Sermon ; at the Conclusion of which the Ministers shall give notice to the House-keepers to stay in Order to Consult about Affairs of the Church which concern ' em . By the Advice of which House-keepers , such a number of Persons shall be deputed from every Church to meet in the Assembly of the Colloquy , according to the Method observ'd as above mention'd , a● shall be chosen by Blurality o● Voices , provided there be a mixture of Gentlemen , Ministers , and Men of the third Estate , as far a● is possible to be done . The said Provincial Assemblies shall Debate and Argue by Heads ▪ unless any Church requires that they shall argue by Churches ; o● that in Places , where the Assembly meets by Deputation of Colloquies , some Colloquy requires that Judgment should be given by Colloquies . No Man shall be admitted into the said Provincial Assemblies , unless he have a Call , or be employ'd in Messages . The Kings Officers and other Magistrates may be present in the said Provincial Assemblies , when they shall be call'd by the Method above prescrib'd , and shall sit with the Nobility , or with the third Estate , according to their Quality , unless they shall be admitted to make an Order apart . The Presidents that are to pre●ide in the said Provincial Assemblies , shall be chosen out of the Nobility by Plurality of Voices . There shall not be above five Deputies at most , sent by the Provincial to the General Assembly , and three shall be the least ; which shall be chosen , such as are the most able Persons in that Assembly , out of the Gentlemen , Ministers and third Estate , as far as may be done . The Councils compos'd as above , in every Province shall be entrusted with the following Functions , and over-sight of Affairs . To disperse the Intelligence which they receive from the General Deputies at Court , or from the Provinces adjoining , or other Places , to all the Churches and Places of the Province , or to such a Governour , Captain , or other Person as need requires . Also if the Intelligence reach farther then the Province , whether it be the general concern of all , or the particular Business of some other neighbouring Province , to give notice by an express and without delay . And to the end , this Communication of Intelligence may not prove ineffectual for want of Diligence , the Contiguous Provinces shall take care respectively for the distributing the Intelligence from one to another , to the end they may be sent by the shortest way , from what part soever they come . To which purpose there shall be a Fund deposited in the Hands of one of the Council of every Province , amounting to about a hunder'd and fifty Livres , to defray the Expences of the said Dispatches , and to reimburse those that shall have laid out any Money ; and the Deputies of the said Contiguous Provinces shall conter together , to resolve what to do upon this Order before they depart . If the Intelligence receiv'd by the Council be such , that they can look after it alone , they shall do it speedily and without delay : If not , 't is left to their Prudence and their Judgment to Consult the Advice of such Persons , as they shall think convenient , as the Case requires , to call to their Assistance . For Example , in Case of any , notable Breach of the Edict , Sedition , Tumult , attempt upon any Place , or such other Intelligence of Importance , the satisfaction for which was neglected , or requir'd a more vigorous Prosecution , they may require such of the Neighbouring Counties , which they think most proper to assist 'em with three of their Counsellors at the least , who upon the first Summons shall be bound to Meet , in such a Place as the injur'd Province shall Assign , one or more of their Council to Consult together and find out all the good and lawful means to get Reparation for the said Breaches in the Province endammag'd ; and to make it their own Cause and Business , as much as the injur'd Province did . Which if they shall not be sufficient to go through withall , it shall be left to the Prudence of those Provinces , jointly with the Deputies of their Councils , to advise , whether it be needful to give notice to all the rest of the Provinces , and to Assign a place where to Meet the Deputies , in Order to the unanimous Prosecution of that Affair . All which is most conformable to the General Union of the Churches of the Kingdom , which obliges 'em to a mutual Resentment of their Grievances : So that one Province grievously injur'd may not have recourse of it self to violent Remedies , as it were by way of Reprisal , or to some other sort of Revenge , whereby they may be hurried , and consequently all the rest of the Churches , to extremities , but may partly be restrain'd by the Prudence of their Councils within the bounds of Moderation , and partly fortifi'd by their support , for the obtaining of Justice , and Reparation of their wrongs . The same Method shall be observ'd , in Case that any one professing the Religion , shall attempt any thing rashly , and with a Call , to the prejudice of the publick Tranquillity . The said Deputies of the Council of the Provinces shall have a regard to the Kings Service and the Preservation of the Churches , that the Places committed to the Custody of those of the Religion may be kept in a good Condition , and that the Governours and Captains , with whom they are entrusted , do their Duty . And to that purpose the said Governours and Captains are admonish'd , not to take it ill , if the said Councils from time to time depute Personages capacitated among 'em or else out of the Province to vis●● the said Places and Garrisons , to the end they may give an accomp● to the Province . In which Visitation they shall take care that al● their Souldiers , for Assurance o● that Fidelity , which is principally required from 'em , shall be well known to be of the Religion , a●● that they may not be listed out o● the Original Inhabitants of those Cities or Suburbs , till there be ● Necessity of new Reinforcements Which the aforesaid Governour● and Captains are requir'd to observe . And because great abuses have formerly been committed , by Reason of the great number of Souldiers , which might or ought to have been entertain'd in the said Places ▪ which considering the incertainty of these times , might have brought upon us inconveniences past repair , the said Governours and Captains are requir'd , for the Service of the King , the Peace of his Subjects of the Religion , the discharge of their Honour and Consciences , and the freeing themselves from that blame , which otherwise they may incurr , to conform to that which follows . That is to say , that of the summ as well charg'd upon the Publick Accompt as payable in ready Money , they take a third part clear , and disingag'd from all charges , and that for the two other third parts , they consent to give the Acquittances into the hands of such Person as shall be appointed by the Council of the Province , who shall receive the Money and pay the Souldiers by Bill of Exchange , and satisfie all other charges ; as well of the Garrison as of the Place . By the way , 't is to be understood that out of the two thirds , there are to be paid the Governors Lieutenant , if he have any , the Captains and Souldiers according to the Agreements order'd by the Governours and Captains , the Serjeant Major , the Drummers , the Canoneers , and other necessary Officers ; also for , Wood and Candles for the Corps du Guard , where the Inhabitants of the Cities find none ; Matts , Bedding , Ruggs , new Arms , repair of the Watch-Towers , Bridges , Barriers , Pallisado's , and new Carriages for the great Guns , when the Council of the Province think it convenient , and are able to do it without too much prejudice to the ordinary Garrison . And because it shall be the care of the said Council , or of those whom they shall appoint for that purpose , to make an estimate , as neer the Truth as may be , of what the Annual Charges may amount to , to the end there may be a Fund still ready , and not to put upon the Governours and Captains more Men then they are able to bear : and of all that Administration there shall be an account given to the said Council , as also of the Charge that shall be laid upon the said two thirds in the presence of the Governor ; nor shall the said extraordinary charges above mentioned exceed a third or fourth of the said two third parts for every Year . If any Fund be given by their Majesties for the Reparations and Fortifications of the said Places , the said Governour shall Order , how the Money shall be laid out , as having more interest in what it ought to be most properly employ'd , and best Judges of what is most necessary . Nevertheless the Commissioners of the Council shall have an Inspection into it , to the end the Disposals , Proclamations , Adjudications , and Abatements may be duly made , and without Monopolizing , and that the Business may be done as they desire . Or if the Fund be otherwise rais'd for the said Reparations , it shall be manag'd by him whom the Council shall appoint , who in the Presence of the Governour shall give an Accompt to the Council . Where there shall be publick Magazines they shall take care , that the Corn , Wine and other Provisions , without any prejudice to the Kings Officers , be supply'd in Time and Season , to the end they may not be empty . Also that the Powder , Match , and other perishable Ammunition may be dry'd , refresh'd , and reground , with as much good Husbandry as may be . And in a Word , the Governours are exhorted not to take in ill part the care which the Deputies of the Council shall take , as to what concerns the Preservation of the said Places , and to give all Assistance and Encouragement to those that shall be sent by ' em . The said Deputies of the Council shall labour , in pursuance of the strict Union which ought to be between those of the Religion , by all amicable means , as far as in 'em lies , either by their own Pains , or the Mediation of proper Persons to prevent and reconcile all Suits , Quarrels , Animosities , that may arise upon any occasion whatever . If any of the Captains , or Governors of Places happen to dye , they shall endeavour that the Regulation , which their Majesties have been pleas'd to grant their Subjects , may be exactly observ'd in all the Circumstances of it . The Provinces and their Councils shall hold a strict Correspondence with their Neighbours , and to the end they may be the better able to keep it up , they shall be careful to cause their Deputies to Meet at the Provincial Assemblies . And for the General Correspondence between the whole Body , they shall take and receive it from the General Assembly , so long as it shall sit by the Kings Permission : but that , breaking up , they shall have recourse to the General Deputies , residing near their Majesties , in Order to the Church Affairs . And for the upholding a Necessary Union between all the Churches , they shall meet every Year at a certain Time and Place , and appoint one of the Council of every Province to be there exactly . To which purpose the Assembly , at their breaking up , shall appoint the Council that ought to nominate the Day and Place for the first Year : which shall take care to appoint the most commodious Time for the Meeting , with the least Noise and Bustle , and to render it the most Beneficial that may be to the Conjuncture of Affairs . Those few Days of Conference will soder their Union , revive the common Resentment of their Interests , and inform one another of their present Condition . Done , and Decreed at the General Assembly of the Reformed Churches of France , held at Saumur by the Kings Permission , August 29. 1611. Answer to the Writing of the Assembly of Saumur , upon the 52. and 53. Article . Writing of the Aslembly of Saumur . 1611. THe Deceased King Henry having formerly declared his Will and Pleasure upon a demand of the same Nature in his Answer to the Writing , March 23. 1602. viz. That what had been alter'd in the ●nd Edict , and the Private Articles , which was but a very small matter , had been done for the general good , and to facilitate the Execution of it , and also with the Consent of the Principal of the said pretended Reformed Religion , who were call'd to the Consultations about it : which was likewise accepted and executed at their Instances and Sollicitation : Therefore the King at present Reigning , desiring ●●●form himself to the good and Pious Resolutions of the Deceased King ●●● Father , is pleas'd , and his meaning is , that they should be content with the Edict in the form , as it is verified in his Soveraign Courts , and as it has since been executed . I. THe Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France Assembl'd at Saumur by the Kings Permission , continuing their most humble Remonstrances , Petitions and Supplications presented from Time to Time upon several occasions by the said Churches , since the Year 98. most humbly supplicate his Majesty , that they may fully enjoy the whole Contents of the Edict , which it pleas'd the Deceased King Henry the Great of blessed Memory , to Grant and Sign after a long and solemn Treaty , by the Advice of the Princes of the Blood , the rest of the Princes , and Officers of the Crown , and other great and eminent Persons in his Council of State ; and in the same form as it was drawn up at Nantes , and accepted by their Deputies in the said Year 98. and Presented to the Court of Parliament of Paris , and not according to the Form , as it was verified by the said Court , as having been alter'd and par'd in several Articles of great Importance , without the Consent of the said Churches ; who several times since , but more especially by their Deputies sent to his Majesty at the City of Blois , in the Year 99. and by the Writings drawn up by the Assembly at Sainte Foi in 1601. and answer'd in March and August 1602. have declare that they cannot rest satisfi'd with the said verified Edict , and humbly therefore supplicate his Majesty to restore and establish that which was granted 'em before .   II. They likewise supplicate his Majesty , that they may enjoy the full Contents of the Particular Articles , granted together with their Edict of Nantes , as they were drawn up and dispatched in the Year 98. restoring the Retrenchments that were made at the Verification .   III. To cause the said Edict and Private Articles , to be verifi'd and register'd according to the Form above mention'd in all the Parliaments , Courts of Aid , Chambers of Accompts , and other Soveraign Courts of the Kingdom , to the end they may be afterwards register'd in all Bailiwicks and Seneschalships . As to what shall be found not to have been executed , tho' set down in the Edict of Nantes , verifi'd in the Soveraign Courts , Commissioners shall be Named by his Majesty to see that the said Execution be better perform'd : the one a Catholick , the other of the said Religion ; and in Case the said Execution be left to the Bailiffs and Seneschals , or their Lieutenants , they shall take an Associate of the same Religion , according to the Answer given to the Writing answer'd in August 1602. IV. That for the Execution thereof , when it shall be necessary , and requir'd by the said Religion , that two Commissioners be appointed by his Majesty out of every Province , the one a Catholick , the other to be nominated by those of the Province : if those of the Religion think it not more Convenient to leave the Execution of it to the Bailiffs and Seneschals or their Deputies . Who according to the Answer return'd to the second Article of the Writing answer'd in August 1602. shall be bound to take an Associate of the same Religion , who shall be nominated by those of the said Religion within the said Bailiwicks and Seneschalships . Nothing may be alter'd in the VIIth . Article of the Edict of Nantes , which it is his Majesties Meaning and Pleasure shall be observ'd . V. That according to the VIIth . Article of the Edict , which permits all Lords of High Jurisdiction to settle the Exercise of the said Religion , within the extent of their High Jurisdictions , it shall be lawful for the Communities of the said Churches to establish the said exercise within the Fiefs and High Jurisdictions that belong to 'em , or which they may hereafter purchase . The IX . and X. Article of the Edict shall be upheld and observ'd . VI. That the said Exercise may be continu'd according to the IX . and X. Articles of the Edict , in all Places where it was in the Years 77. and 97. in such Manner as it was then observ'd , even by the Authority inherent in the Jurisdiction , tho' the Lord of the Mannor may have afterwards chang'd his Religion ; or that the Lordship may be fallen into the Possession of a Catholick , thô an Ecclesiastick , and that it may be restor'd , where it has been taken away for those Reasons . The Commissioners , who shall be sent into the Provinces shall have Instructions to inform themselves , whether the Exercises of the said Religion , had been settl'd in the said Places for so many Years , and why they were not restor'd , that such course may be taken as shall be according to Reason . VII . And for as much as by Vertue of the X. Article the said Service ought to be restor'd in Reols , Port Sainte Marie Lauserte , Sainte Basville , and others of the same Nature , where it was settl'd in September 1577. and for that because of the long Discontinuance , and other Inconveniences , it would be a difficult thing to restore it without some danger of a Sedition , therefore that his Majesty would be pleas'd instead of those Places to grant 'em others , to be appointed by the Synods and Colloquies of the Province , for the removal of their exercise thither . The King cannot allow the Petitioners to take any other Title upon 'em , then that which was giv'n 'em by the Edicts : Therefore his Majesty Orders that in all Publick Acts , they shall use the Terms exprest in the Edict of Nantes , as is set down in the Answer given to the II. Article of the Writing answer'd April 8. 1609. VIII . That they of the said Religion may not be constrain'd in any Acts either Publick or Private , by Writing or otherwise , to stile themselves of the pretended Reformed Religion . The Deceased King having declar'd by his Letters Patents , dated July 5. 1604. that the said Ministers should not be comprehended in Taxes or other Impositions upon their moveable Goods , their Pensions and Salaries , but only for their proper Estates : 'T is his Majesties Pleasure , that they enjoy the Contents of the said Letters , Patents : and strictly forbids all Assessors of Parishes to rate 'em upon those Accompts ; and in respect of their proper Goods not to surcharge 'em , as they will answer for it in their own proper Persons : of which the Elu's shall take Care under the same Penalties . IX . That the Ministers of the said Religion may enjoy , as to the Imposition of Taxes , Loans Aids , Duties upon Salt , and all other Subsidies , as well ordinary as extraordinary , the same Exemption which the Ecclesiasticks of the Kingdom enjoy . The XVI . Article shall be observ'd , and Orders are given to that Purpose to the Commissioners deputed to see that they of the said Religion enjoy the Benefit of it , by certifying the Loss of the Deeds and Possessions , which they held in those Places . X. That by the XV. Article of the Edict , all the Towns and Places , belonging to the Communities of those of the said Religion , as also those for the Interrment of their Dead , may be restor'd ' em . And where they cannot by Authentick Titles , justifie their Propriety to 'em , that the only Proof of having formerly enjoy'd 'em may suffice for their being restor'd to the Possession of 'em , in regard the said Deeds were lost during and by Reason of the Troubles . The XVII . Article of the said Edict shall be exactly observ'd , and in pursuance of it , all Preachers , Readers , and others who speak in publick , are injoyn'd not to use any Words or Discourses tending to excite the People to Sedition and Animosities one against the other , but to Curb and Behave themselves modestly , and to say nothing but what tends to the Instruction and Edification of their Hearers , and to preserve the publick Repose and Tranquility under the Penalties mentioned in the Edict . XI . That his Majesty would be pleased according to the XVII . Article of the Edict to inflict exemplary Punishment upon Preachers , Confessors and other Ecclesiasticks , who move the People to Sedition ; Blaming and Forbidding all Society , Acquaintance and Communication with those of the said Religion , forbidding people to employ , assist , serve 'em , or nurse their little Children , by teaching that all who frequent their Company are damn'd : And where such Preachers and Confessors shall absent themselves before they can be impleaded , that the Bishops , Curates and others their Superiours , by whom they were introduc'd may be responsable for 'em : Enjoyning the Advocates General and their Substitutes to be assisting , upon pain of being answerable for it in their own Names and Persons , and upon Penalty of being depriv'd of their Offices . The XX. Article of the Edct shall it observ'd : And Enquiry shall be made after those that shall disobey , but by the Officers of Justice , wherein the Curates shall not presume to be Parties . XII . And for as much as the Multiplicity of Holy days , and the Observation of New ones occasion several disorders , therefore that in such places where those of the Religion shall require it , that there may be a certain Regulation made as to the Number of the said Holy-days , by the Commissioners executing the said Edict , and that the Curates may not be permitted to be accusers for the non-observance of 'em , nor the Provost Marshals , their Lieutenants , Archers or other Officers of the Watch , nor the Serjeants without express warrant and command of the Judges of the Place . The XVII Article of the Edict shall be observed . XIII . That according to the XVII . Article of the Edict , none of those of the said Religion may be depriv'd of the Dignities and Employment of which they are in possession , whether they made profession of it before or after they were preferr'd : and where any of 'em were depriv'd without observing the Usual Forms , that they may be restor'd ; more especially such as were provided of Governments , and Captains Places . The Church-Yards order'd 'em by the Commissioners , who have formerly executed the Edict shall remain in the Petitioners Possession ; and if upon any Occasion they be taken from 'em , they shall be allow'd others by the Commissioners ordain'd by his Majesty . XIV . That all Church-Yards , that have been enjoy'd since the Verification of the last Edict , and the Execution of it , may remain in their Possession , and that they may not be taken from 'em upon any Occasion whatever . The Answer given to the XXII . Article of the Writing answer'd the last of August , 1602. shall be observ'd : And to that purpose his Majesty ordains , that convenient Burying-Places shall be allow'd those of the Religion , by the Commissioners and Officers of those Quarters , in publick Places belonging to his Majesty , or else to the Bodies of Cities , Burroughs and Villages or Communities ; or for defect of such Places , the said Bodies and Communities shall be bound to purchase other , toward which those of the Religion shall contribute their Proportion like the Rest . XV. That in pursuance of the Regulations formerly made ; more especially by the Answer to the XXII . Article of the Writing answered in August , 1602. all the Royal and Inferiour Judges may be enjoyn'd to allow a Convenient Place , for the Burial of their dead , to those of the Religion , in some publick Place belonging to the King , or to the Communities of the said Cities , Burroughs and Villages : and where there are no such places , that they may be purchas'd at the Common Expences of all the Inhabitants of the Parish , those of the Religion contributing proportionably to the Rest . Those Burials were order'd in the Night time to avoid Commotions and Tumults , and for the greater Security of those of the Religion who attended the Corps . But if there be any Places where they can bury by Day-light , without disturbing the Peace of the Inhabitants , Orders shall be given to the Commissioners about it . XVI . That such Places where by particular Regulation they have been constrain'd to bury their dead at an inconvenient Hour , they may be Permitted to bury by day-light , if they think it fitting . The King cannot allow that the Gentlemen of the said Religion , and others who have Right of burying in C●●rches , shall be there interr'd ; because the Canonical . Constitutions for●●● ; and for that it would be a 〈…〉 contrary and prejudicial to ●● Catholick Apostolick Roman Religion , which his Majesty professes ; for can it be done without giving great occasion of Scandal and Dis●●●ent to the Catholicks . But his Majesty grants , that the Commissioners being upon the Place may advise with them , about the means of preserving the Temporal Right and Authority which they have as Lords and Patrons of the said Churches , so that no prejudice may be done either to them or their Successors . XVII . And for as much as in some Places the said Funerals cannot be solemniz'd without danger of Commotion and Sedition , and other Incocveniencies , especially in Places where the Lords , Gentlemen and others of the said Religion , have right of Burying in the Churches and Chappels of their Predecessors , and that Orders may be given to the Commissioners proceeding to the Execution of the Edict , to make so good a Regulation in reference to the said Enterments , so that no Inconvenience may happen : And in so doing to have a regard to the Satisfaction of the said Lords , Gentlemen and others , who have a Right and Property in the said Burying Places . The King grants the said petty Schools in Cities , within the Suburbs of which the Service of their Religion is permitted , and that , for one Master in each ; and onely for teaching to Write and Read : With Prohibitions to the said Masters to dogmatize , or to admitt above ten or twelve Scholars in each School , of the Neighbourhood only , and no Forreigners . XVIII . That in pursuance of the Supplication address'd to his Majesty by the Writing answer'd in August , 1602. and according to the Hope 's given by the Answer made to the sixth Article of the said Writing , it would please him by an Interpretation of the XXXVIII . of the particular Articles , to permit 'em petty Schools in all the Villages and Burroughs of the Kingdom , to teach them Children to read and write , a●● to instruct 'em in the first Rudiments of Grammar . The Edict permits 'em to erect Colledges in such Cities and Places where they have the Exercise of their Religion ; to which his Majesty allows the same Priviledges as to other Colledges , receiv'd and approv'd in this Kingdom . XIX . That in Conformity to the Answer return'd to the Writing answer'd in March 1602. it would please him to vouchsafe the Academies of Saumur and Montauban , the same Immunities Priviledges and Prerogatives , which other Academies of the Kingdom enjoy . The Choice of the said Presidents depends upon the King onely ; and such Care and Discretion has been used , and shall be for the Future , that those of the said Religion shall have no cause to Complain . XX. That the Presidents and ten Catholick Counsellors who are to serve in the Chamber of the Edict of the Parlament of Paris , with the ten Counsellors of the said Religion , be chosen out of the most equitable , peaceable and moderate Men , according to the XLVII . of the particular Articles ; and to that purpose that it may be agreed upon with the Deputies of the said Churches ; as also for that by the XLVII . Article of the said Edict , it is expresly said , that the said Presidents and Counsellors shall be continued as long as possible may be . The Number of the said Officers is already so great over all the Kingdom that there is no need of increasing it . But to the end there may be no want of Judges in the said Chamber because of the said Refusals , 't is granted that they may judge to the Number of eight as in other Parlaments , whereas formerly they were restrain'd to ten . To which end all Patents requisite shall be dispatch'd . XXI . That at the request of the Chamber of Castres , which is compos'd of a President and Eight Catholick Counsellors , and as many of the Religion , it would please his Majesty to create de novo two Offices of Counsellors , to serve in the Chamber of Nerac , where there are but six Counsellors of the same Religion . Which is the Cause that by reason of present Refusals , there is not a sufficient Number of Judges in the said Chamber : And for the said two Offices to provide two Persons gratis , at the Nomination of the Churches . The XXXI . Article of the Edict shall be observ'd : But nothing can be changed in the last Establishment of the said Chambers : And as to the Election and Nomination of those that are to serve , his Majesty will provide with such Consideration that they shall have no occasion to complain . XXII . And considering the great Animosities of the Parlament of Tholouse and Bourdeaux , which have chiefly appear'd since the fatal Accident of the Death of the King deceas'd , by the great Number of Divisions of Voices that happen in the Chambers of Castres and Nerac , which proceeds from hence , that the said Courts send to his Majesty the Nomination of the Catholick Counsellors which are to serve in the said Chambers , and Employ the most passionate in the said Courts , 't is desired that each of the said Chambers may supply the Number of the Counsellors of the Grand Council , and the Surplusage of the said Courts of Parlaments of Tholouse and Bourdeaux , who may be chosen by your Majesty , upon the Register of the said Courts , as was practis'd upon the first establishment of the Chamber of Justice in Languedoc in 1579. and not upon the Nomination which is made by the said Parlaments . Satisfaction has been given to the Contents of this Article by the Answer to the IV. of the Articles presented by those of the Religion in the Dauphirate , in August last : and because the Parlament of Grenoble has refus'd to obey it , Letters of command shall be sent to cause 'em to verifie it . XXIII . That in Conformity to what has been granted to the Chambers of the Edict in the Parlaments of Paris , Tholouse and Bourdeaux , it would please his Majesty to create de novo an Office of Substitute to the Advocate General of the Parliament of Grenoble , to serve in the Chamber , and take his Conclusions as well at the Hearing as in Process by writing ; and to provide one of the Religion Gratis at the Nomination of the Churches under the Jurisdiction of the said Chamber . The Deceas'd King being engag'd ●● Promise , not to make any new Creation , even in the said Province ●●ere is no Reason for granting the present Article . XXIV . And that all the Officers of the said Miparty Chamber , may be according to the Intention of the Edict , and practice of the other Chambers , may it please his Majesty to create de novo two Offices of Secretaries , and an Usher in the said . Parlament of Grenoble , to serve in the said Chamber , and to provide Persons of the said Religion Gratis , at the Nomination of the said Churches . Such course shall be taken that there shall be no occasion for Complaint . XXV . For the same Reason in regard the two Commissioners of the Registry of the Chamber of Castres are Catholicks , that upon the Death or Resignation of one of the said Officers , one of the said Religion may supply his Room . The XLVI . Article of the Edict shall be observ'd , and the Vshers and Serjeants shall be enjoin'd to execute all Decrees , Commissions and Orders issu'd out of the said Chambers of the Edict , and of Grenoble , in all places where need shall require , upon Pain of being suspended from their Employments , and forc'd to pay the Expences , Dammages and Interest of the Plaintiffs in the Suits . XXVI . And for as much as to the prejudice of the LXVII . Article of Particulars , and the Provision made in consequence of it , by Answers to several Writings , the Courts of Parlament in Provence , Burgundy and Britany , make daily Decrees against the Ushers , who within their Jurisdictions execute the Decrees of the Chambers of the Edict of Paris and Grenoble ; so that for that Reason the Royal Serjeants settled in the said Provinces , refuse to put the said Decrees in Execution , therefore may his Majesty be pleas'd to create de novo two Offices of Serjeants Royal in every Bailiwick and Seneschalship within the Jurisdiction of the said Provinces , to be suppli'd by Persons of the said Religion . The Catholicks , and those of the Religion shall be indifferently receiv'd into the said Offices ; and as to those places where there are none at present , command shall be sent to those that Officiate , to receive all Contracts , Wills and other Acts , which they shall be requir'd to do , by those of the said Religion . XXVII . And for Remedy of the Inconvenience , which they of the Religion daily suffer both at Paris and other Places , where there are no Royal Notaries to receive Contracts , Wills , and other Voluntary Acts , may it please his Majesty to create de novo in every City two Offices of Royal Notaries , and to supply the Places with those of the said Religion . The Regulation made at Blois in 1599. shall be observ'd . XXVIII . That Attestations sent by the Ministers and Elders , to justifie themselves in the Chambers of the Edict , shall not be oppos'd nor rejected , unless it be upon a challenge or exception against the Signing , tho' the said Attestations are not made before a Publick Notary and Judges Royal. T is for the King in his Council to appoint Judges . Nevertheless his Majesty Grants that in Case of Division of Voices , the Chamber where the Process was divided shall Order the Parties to repair to the next Chamber , without Addressing to his Majesty . But his Pleasure is , that in other Things the Orders be observ'd . XXIX . And to obviate long and troublesom Suits , which the Parties are constrain'd to undergo through the Regulations of the Judges of his Majesties Council in the Business of Parentage , Recusations , and things of the like Nature ; that the Chambers of the Edict might send to the next Court , or where both Parties shall agree , the Processes , wherein the Presidents or Counsellours in the Causes , or their Kindred , within the Degree and Number of the Ordinance , are either Principal Parties or Garanties ; as also the Division of Voices , happening in the said Chambers , which ought to be referr'd to the next Chamber , according to the XLVII . of the Particular Articles . Granted for the time to come , and necessary Declarations shall be expedited for that Purpose . XXX . That in the Explanation of the LIX . Article of the Edict , the Chamber of the Edict of Normandy be enjoyn'd to set forth by way of long Prescription , the Time elaps'd from July 1585. till the Month of February 1599. as is practis'd in other Chambers of the Kingdom . The Regulation as to Six Months cannot be alter'd , nevertheless the Ecdesiasticks , who have chang'd their Religion , presenting their Petition to his Majesty , care shall be taken as Reason requires . XXXI . And because that instead of making a New Regulation between the Courts of Parliament and the Chambers , according to the LXIII . Article of the Edict , the said Chambers for the most part have observ'd several Regulations made in the Years 78. and 79. which allow not the Priviledge of Appealing to the Chambers , but to those who six Months before made Profession of the Religion , that the said Limitation may be taken off from those Chambers where it is observ'd : and in causing all the Suits of those of the said Religion to be indifferently heard in the said Chambers , when they shall require it , more especially which shall embrace the said Religion de novo . ' Ti● a Favour to grant it to the Heirs , after the Cause has been contested with the Decedsed , to whom they have sacceeded . But 't is his Majesty's Pleasure and Command , that such an Alteration of the Judges may not be made fraudulently : and in respect of such as make over their Estates in Trust , who have no Right but by a particular Title , their Renouncers having voluntarily Contested the Point otherwhere , they shall not be admitted any more , to avoid Abuses and Frauds which may be committed by those who have a Mind to trouble and vex their Plantiffs unjustly . XXXII . In like manner , that they of the said Religion who are Heirs , or having a right or cause of Suit with others , who would willingly have had it Contested in Parliament , may if they think it convenient , referr their Controverted Points and differences to the said Chambers of the Edict , notwithstanding the said Contest made by their Authors ; as has been adjudg'd in several particular Cases by his Majesties Council . Forreigners , who desire to enjoy this Priviledge , shall be bound to Address themselves to the King , who will take Care as well of the Interest of his Subjects , as for the Gratification of Forreigners . XXXIII . That Forreigners Trading and Trafficking within the Kingdom , and Professing the said Religion , may enjoy the same Priviledges , and cause their differences to be remov'd to the said Chambers , every one within their proper Jurisdiction . This Article is granted at to the Instruction , but not to allow a Definitive Voice to the Associates , what they are to Judge . XXXIV . That in all Informations and Instructions for criminal Processes and Inditements brought against those of the Religion , the Judge as well Royal as Inferiour , if he be a Catholick , may be bound to take an Associate of the said Religion who has taken his Degrees , or at least a Pleader , to be present at all the Proceedings , and who shall have a Definitive Voice in the Judgment of the Process upon Pain of Nullity : and this throughout all Bailiwicks and Seneschalships in the Kingdom ; and not particularly in those that are specifi'd in the 66. Article of the Edict . Nothing can be alter'd from the Method establish'd by the Edict of Names , to avoid great delays , trou●●● and expences , to which the Parties could be constrain'd were they to have recourse to the Chambers , which are ●●●n very remote one from another : Besides that the same Equality ought to be show'd to the Catholicks , as to chose of the Religion in that particular : Vnless in respect of those Pro●●nces where the contrary has been allow'd by special Priviledge . XXXV . That what is granted by the LXVII . Article of the Edict to the Provinces of Guienne , Languedoc , Provence , and Dauphinate , upon the Judgment of Competitions in the Chambers of the Edict , may for the same Reason be extended to all those of the other Provinces of the Kingdom . When Fathers and Mothers have provided , their Will and Judgment shal be observ'd : Otherwise the Law ●●d general Custom of the Kingdom : Nevertheless without acting any thing prejudicial or contrary to the Edict made in Favour of those of the Religion . XXXVI . That Children , whose Fathers and Mothers dy'd in the said Religion , without having provided Tutors and Guardians , according to the LVIII . Article of Particulars , may be put into the Hands of Tutors to be bred up and instructed in the said Religion . His Majesty will not refuse this Favour to those of the said Religion for Offices , in Cases wherein he permits we some to his Catholick Officers , reserving always to himself only , the Choice and Nomination of the Persons . XXXVII . That it may please his Majesty not to admit the Resignations of Presidents and Counsellours , upon whom Employments have been conferr'd Gratis at the Nomination of the Churches , to serve in the said Chambers , but in Favour of those who shall be nam'd to 'em by the said Churches . 'T is for the King alone to grant Letters of Reprisal , nor is it lawful for any of his Officers to give ' em . The Judges and Officers may draw up Verbal Reports to show the Justice of the Cause , for his Majesty afterwards to do as he shall think reasonable . XXXVIII . That the Agreements made between those of the Religion , and the Catholicks of the County of Venisse , may be fulfill'd according to their Form and Tenour ; and that according to those , after the requisite Solemnities , the Officers of the Places may be permitted to give Right of Reprisal to those of the Religion , to whom Justice has been deny'd ; more especially to the Lady of Drelandre , not withstanding the Derogatorie affix'd to the Ll. Article of Particulars , which they beseech his Majesty may be taken away and Cancell'd . The Brevets of which the Confirmation is requir'd shall be presented , and being seen his Majesty will do what is reasonable . XXXIX . And for as much as there are several Brevets granted to the Churches , as well in the Year 98. as afterwards , which his Majesty confirm'd at his coming to the Crown , they humbly beseech him , that they may enjoy the Contents of the said Brevets by putting in Execution , what has not yet been done , and causing amends to be made for what has been done prejudicial to the said Brevets . Vacancy happening by Death shall be provided for according , and in Conformity to the said Brevet . XL. To these ends may it please his Majesty , according to the Brevet of the last of April 1598. to conferr Gratis upon two Persons of the said Religion , two Offices of Masters of Requests of his Houshold , upon the Nomination of the Churches ; and to this purpose to erect two Offices of a new Creation , upon the two first Vacancies happening by Death . His Majesty is not bound to encrease the said Summ. Nevertheless he will consider , which way to gratifie 'em , as far as the conveniency of his Affairs will permit . XLI . And for as much as the Summ of sevenscore and five thousand Livres , which the Deceased King granted for the payment of the Ministers , is nothing near sufficient for the payment of all the Ministers that are settl'd in the Churches of this Kingdom , may it please his Majesty to provide for the easing of the Churches , by Ordering a sufficient Fund for the Salaries of the said Ministers . But as to the Arrears for defect of value , there is no Reason for demanding 'em , seeing that all the Assigns , in those Years , for what cause soever it were , have suffer'd the same Inconveniance , without having since received any Reimbursement upon that occasion . XLII . And for as much as the said sevenscore and five thousand Livres were promis'd without any defect of value , which has been so ill observ'd , that there have been great abatements in the Assignations of every Year , may it please his Majesty that the said Churches may be reassign'd the summs which those defects amount to , according to the allowances of the accompts receiv'd by the Receivers , and before the Commissioners deputed by his Majesty . The Places , which have been put into their Hands for their Security are Nam'd and Comprehended in a Catalogue , dated May 14. 1598. Sign'd by the Deceased King , and underneath Neufville , with which his Majesty is Contented . And as a Testimony of his good Will toward 'em , has granted 'em the keeping of 'em for five Years longer to Commence from the day of the Date of the Brevet , which shall be given ' em . And as for those that are comprehended under the Name of Marriage , the Deceased King having never left 'em to be held under the Title and Quality of places of Security , His Majesty will not , neither is it his meaning , that they should be comprehended among the Places of Securtiy ; but grants , after the Example of his Deceased Majesty , that the same Grace and Favour shall be shew'd 'em , as formerly has been , without any Innovation : and all those other Places , which they demand , the King cannot grant ' em . XLIII . They also beseech his Majesty to leave all those Places which they hold at present in the custody of those of the Religion ; and this , for the time and space of ten Years , to commence from the day that the five Years formerly granted shall expire , and to cause a new Brief to be given 'em , ordaining that all the said Places may remain in their hands , as well those that are specifi'd in the Roll of the Year 98. and those that were comprehended in others by form of Marriage , as those which belong to the Particulars , wherein Garrisons were kept , by the Particular Rolls drawn up by his Majesty . What was promis'd by the Deceased King shall be effectually made good , nor shall any thing be innovated or alter'd : Or if it were done , Order shall be taken by the Commissioners upon the Places , according to the Instructions which shall be given 'em for that purpose . XLIV . That it may be express'd in the said Writ , that in all other Places which they hold , and where there have been no Garrisons settl'd by the said Rolls , there shall be nothing innovated or alter'd , to the Prejudice of those of the said Religion ; and that where any Innovation or Alteration has been made since the Year 1568. that there may be full satisfaction given for it . The Deceased King declar'd his Will several times to those of the said Religion , in reference to Caumont and Montandrè , from which his Majesty cannot depart : and as for Tartas , and Mont de Marsan , they shall be provided with Persons of the said Religion , according to the Deceased Kings Brevet . XLV . That the Towns of Caumont , Tartas , Mont de Marsan , Montandré , and others , which have been taken from 'em since 98. and which they shall specifie more particularly , may be restor'd to ' em . The Summ contain'd in the Roll of the Deceased King , for the payment of the said Garrisons , with which those of the Religion have been hitherto contented , shall be pai'd for the Future , and assign'd upon the clearest Mony in the Receipts , to the end they may receive it without Abatements : But his Majesty cannot augment it : the Summ of 54000. Livers having been abated , ever since the Decensed King lessen'd the Garrisons , which were in the Places held by the Catholicks . His Majesty thinking it necessary so to do , to stop the just complaints that might have been made , when all the Garrisons in the Catholicks Cities were lessen'd , by Reason of the Peace which the Kingdom happily enjoy'd , there should have been left in the Cities held by those of the Religion , as numerous as they were in the time of War , and that the Subjects liv'd in distrust one of another : nor there being no Reason to demand the Arrears for what was past , seeing that the Cities and Places for the Preservation of which that Money was given have been so well guarded , that nothing has fallen out amiss : add to this , that the Deceased King ▪ for the same Reason had always rejected ●●●● Demand . And as to the Pensio●● , his Majesty will Order it , as al●●●● has been done , to gratifie those of the said Religion , who shall deserve i● by their Services and Fidelity ; in●●ding also to augment 'em , to shew his Afection and good Will , as he shall give 'em to understand . XLVI . That from hence forward , they may have their Assignations every Year , upon the first and least incumber'd Money of the Receipts of every Province , where the said Garrisons are settl'd , or from neighbouring Town to neighbouring Town , according to the Brevet of the last of April 98. for the entire summ of 540. thousand Livers , which was promis'd 'em by the said Brevet ; and to this purpose , that the Money substracted from the said summ , to be laid out in Pensions , may be remitted in the entire summ , and distribution made of it , according to the Rolls Decreed by his Majesty , as they shall be presented to him by the Churches ; and this without any abatement , or being employ'd to any other use . XLVII . And for as much as there have not been any entire Assignments of the said summ of 540. thousand Livres a Year , and for that at the same time that they were assign'd , they still fell very short to the prejudice of the said Brevet , may it please his Majesty to cause the abatements , and what fell short of the entire summ , from the Year 98. till this day be assign'd in full . The Answer to the two preceding Articles may suffice for this . XLVIII . In like manner , to cause an Assignation for the Garrisons of the Dauphinate , of the entire summ , which was assign'd by the Roll drawn up in the said Year , 1589. in pursuance of the said Brevet ; and to cause a Reassignation of the Retrenchments and of what fell short since the Year 1589. The City and Castle of Orange have been restor'd to the Prince of Orange , ●● whom they belong , by Vertue of the Peace of Vervins . True it is , that the Majesty oblig'd him , upon the sur●●●●ing back of those Places , to declare in Favour of those of the said Religion , as he has done , with which they of the said Religion in the said City were well content . XLIX . That according to the Assurances , which were given by his Majesty at the Assembly of Charellerand in the Year 1605. that the Castle of Orange should remain in the hands of a Governour of the said Religion , his Majesty would be pleas'd to interpose his Authority with the Prince of Orange , that the said Castle may be put in the hands of a Governour of the said Religion . Provision was made for this by the Brevet of April 1598. and what is specifi'd in the Edict and Secret Articles , has been always observ'd , and shall be . L. That it may please his Majesty to grant that the Governours of the Cities left in their Custody , may not surrender 'em up , but by the Consent of the Churches of the Province . And that when there is a Vacancy by Death , it may be suppli'd by his Majesty at the Nomination of the General Deputies residing with his Majesty . The King will take care as he shall find most convenient for the good of his Service . LI. That he would be pleas'd not to dispose of the Commands of Lieutenants to Governours , of Captains , of Companies without the Consent of the Governour of the Place . 'T is the Kings Pleasure , that the Edict of Nantes , and what has been done and ordain'd in pursuance of it , may be observ'd and executed , throughout the Kingdom ; and if any breach happen , the Commissioners shall take care to see it amended . LII . That in all the said Places the exercise of the said Religion , may be permitted with all Freedom , without any Interruption ▪ and that it may be restor'd in such Places , where it has been molested or expell'd . No Colledge of Jesuites can be erected within this Kingdom , but by his Majesties Permission , who will take such care in that Matter , that there shall be no cause of complaint . LIII . That the Jesuites may not be permitted to erect any Colledge , Seminary , or House of Habitation ; nor to Preach , Teach , or Confess , in any of the said Places held by those of the said Religion ; and that his Majesty would please to confine the said Jesuites to those Places to which they were confin'd by their re-establishment in 1603. Care shall be taken about this by the Commissioners , after they have advis'd with the Governours , and Lieutenant Generals of the Provinces . LIV. That there may be Provision made against the Inconveniences that may happen by Processions , which are accompanied with great Trains of People to the Churches and Chappels enclos'd within the Castles , left in the hands of the Religion , and Guarded with very slender Garrisons : And that the Governours of the said Castles may not be oblig'd to let those Processions enter , unless they will restrain themselves to such a number as may be no prejudice to the Security of those Castles : or else that the exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion , which is perform'd in some of the said Castles may be remov'd into the Cities . The Gates and Walls of the Cities and Places left in their Hands for Security shall be repair'd at the charges of their respective Inhabitants , as is usually done in other Cities of the Kingdom ; and for the Levies and Impositions necessary for that purpose , they shall Address themselves to the Council for the obtaining Letters of Permission . And if there be urgent Necessity for any of the said Places , upon a Petition to his Majesty , care shall be tak'n to do what is ●itting . LV. That his Majesty would be pleas'd according to the XLIX . Article of the Writing of Gergeau to allow necessary Provisions , for the repair and keeping in repair and securing the Gates , Walls , Fortifications and other out-works of the said Places left in their hands , which by time and other Accidents are fallen to decay . The Inventories of the Guns and Ammunition , &c. which were in the said Places , in 1598. and which are there at present , shall be view'd and reported , for Orders to be made upon 'em ; it being his Majesties Intention , nevertheless to leave 'em as many as they stand in need of , for the Defence and Preservation of the said Places . LVI . That the Artillery , Arms and other Warlike Ammunition , which are in the said Places held by those of the said Religion , either garrison'd or otherwise , shall not be drawn out and remov'd to another place ; that what has been taken away may be restor'd , and when the Yearly Distribution of the said Arms and Ammunition is made , they may have their Proportion as well as other Cities of the Kingdom . His Will is to allow those of the said Religion to hold the said Assemblies , when he shall think it proper for his Service ; or that they stand in need of 'em ; and they shall be bound to appoint six Deputies , as was ordain'd by the Deceas'd King. LVII . And for as much as the Necessity of having General Deputies near his Majesty is notoriously known , as well to acquaint the Churches with his Majesties command , as to present him their Petitions , and prosecute their necessary Affairs , and for that the said Deputies cannot be made , but by a General Assembly of the said Churches ; may it please his Majesty to permit 'em to hold the said General Assembly every two Years , in such Cities which are in their hands , as they shall think most Commodious ; to the end that the Assembly being by that means become common , may be the less liable to giv● occasion of Jealousie and Suspition : That the Employment an● Commission of the said Genera● Deputies may hold for two year● and no longer ; and that the tw● which shall be appointed by th● said Assemblies for general Deputies , may be accepted and admitted by his Majesty , to reside nea● his Person , as formerly has bee● practis'd , upon their first Institution in the Assembly of S te . Foi , and after that , in the Synod of Gap without being constrain'd to nominate six , as since has been done . As to the LVIII . and the following Articles concerning the Churches of Bearn : His Majesty not having allow'd , or approv'd the Vnion of the pretended Reformed Churches of Bearn with those of France , neither can the King allow it now : but upon presenting their Petitions by their General Deputies separately to the King , he will take care as Reason shall require . Done and Decreed by the King , being in Council , the Queen Regent being present , and assisted by the Princes of the Blood , other Princes , Dukes , Peers and Officers of the Crown , and Principal Members , of his said Council , at Paris , July 23. 1611. Sign'd Phelipeaux . A Declaration of the King touching the Assemblies of any of hi● Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming th● Edict of Nantes , and Particular Articles . At Paris , Apri● 24. 1612. Register'd in Parlament , May 25. of the sam● Year . LEwis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr , to our Beloved and Faithful Counsellours holding our Court of Parlament at Paris , Greeting . So soon as it pleas'd God to call us to this Crown , we resolv'd to follow the Method and Form of Government , as we found it settl'd by the Deceased King our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God Absolve ; judging well , that we could not more safely preserve the Kingdom , which he had left us , then by imitating his Example , who had rais'd it from extream Desolation to the Highest Pitch of Splendour . Wherein we have so happily succeeded , that no occasion of complaint has presented it self to us , for which we have not provided , as well to the Content of our Subjects , as it was possible for us to do , and particularly those of the pretended Reformed Religion , as well by the Answers which we have order'd to be given to their Remonstrances which they have presented to us , as by sending Persons of Quality into all the Provinces of this Kingdom , with Commission and Power to see executed the Edict of Nantes , the Private Articles , Regulations , and other Con●essions granted during the Reign of our Deceased Lord and Father , ●s to whatever yet remain'd farther to be executed . And by this means to remove all Apprehensions , under pretence of which any of our said Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion , were Licenc'd to hold extraordinary Assemblies without our Permission , which would have rais'd Fears and Jealousies in others : against which we are willing to provide , for the maintaining of Peace , Union , and a right Understanding , happily settl'd among 'em , and preserv'd by the said Edict and the exact Observation thereof , with the Advice , and in the Presence of the Queen Regent , our thrice honoured Lady and Mother , the Princes of the Blood , other Princes and Officers of the Crown , being fully inform'd and assur'd of the good in general of our said Subjects , their Zeal and Fidelity in their Obedience towards us ; and desiring also that they should be favourably us'd , have of our special Grace and Favour , full Power and Royal Authority remitted and abolish'd , and by these Presents do remit and abolish the Offence by them committed , who call'd and were present at the same Assemblies , held without our Permission in any of the Provinces of this our Kingom ; as also whatever past before and since : We will that they be wholly and fully discharg'd of the same , and we expresly forbid our Advocate General or his Substitutes , to make any Inquisition or Prosecution after the same . Nevertheless , to the end we may take care that no Assemblies for the Future be so licentiously call'd , as being expresly prohibited by our Edicts , and the Regulations upon these Matters by the Deceased King our thrice Honoured Lord and Father , to which it is ou● Pleasure , that all our said Subjects should conform themselves , according to the 82d . Article of the Edict of Nantes , and the ordinary Article of the 16. of March 1606. together with the Answer made the 19 of August ensuing , to the Paper presented by the General Deputies of those of the said Religion , the extracts of which are hereunto annex'd under the Seal of our Chancery , have made and do make Inhibitions and Prohibitions to all our Subjects of the said Religion for the Future , to summon any Congregations or Assemblies , to Consult or Treat therein of any Politick Affairs without express leave first from us obtain'd , upon Pain of being punish'd as breakers of the Edicts , and disturbers of the Publick Peace : Granting 'em nevertheless full Liberty to call and hold Provincial and National Colloquies and Synods , according to what has been formerly granted 'em : yet so as not to admit into 'em any other Persons then the Ministers and Elders , there to Treat of their Doctrine and Ecclesiastical Discipline only , upon Pain of Forfeiting the Priviledges of holding those Assemblies , and answering for it by their Moderators in their proper Persons and Names . So we send to you that you cause these Presents to be Read and Register'd , and that all our said Subjects may enjoy the Benefit of what is contain'd therein ; and farther that you cause these our said Present Letters , to be exactly perform'd and observ'd through the full extent of your Jurisdictions ; without permitting or suffering any Breach or Infringement thereof . Farther we command and enjoyn the Governours , and our Lieutenant Generals , particular Governours and Lieutenants in the Government of the Provinces and Cities within the extent of your Jurisdiction , their Mayors , Jurats , Sheriffs and Consuls , to take special care of the same . And to the first of our faithful and beloved Counsellours , the Master of the ordinary Requests of our Houshold , Counsellours of our said Court of Parliament , residing upon the Places , and others our Justices and Officers with the soonest to inform and give us notice of all the said Breaches , and in the mean time to proceed against the Offenders , by the usual Ways , and according to the Tenour of the Edicts and Ordinances . For such is our Will and Pleasure . Given at Paris , April 24. 1612. and in the second Year of our Reigns . LOVIS . And lower , by the King being in Council . De Lomenie . Seal'd with the Great Seal of Yellow Wax , upon a single Label . Register'd , Heard , and the Kings Advocate moving for it : without the Approbation of the Cognisance attributed to the Masters of the Requests of the Houshold , that are not within the Terms of the Ordinances . At Paris in Parlament , May 25. 1612. Sign'd Voisin . A Declaration of the King in Favour of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming the Preceding Declaration of April 24. Given at Paris , July 11. 1612. and veri●ia August 8. LEWIS by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , to all our Beloved and Faithful Counsellours , holding our Court of Parlament at Paris , Greeting . Thoô we have sufficiently made known by our Letters Patents of the 13th . of April last past , what our Intention was toward the generality of our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion , of whose Affection and Fidelity we have always had an entire Assurance : And thô the Pardon and Amnesty contain'd in our said Letters , Patents , were not sent , but at the Instance and Supplication of some particular Persons of the said Religion , who fear'd to be prosecuted , for that contrary to the Edicts and Ordinances , they met in Assemblies held contrary to our Permission , and other Acts since committed , and among others , the Listing of Souldiers without our Authority ; to free 'em from Suspition and the Trouble they were in upon that occasion , there being some amongst 'em against whom Informations have been exhibited in some Chambers of the Edict ; nevertheless we are given to understand , that this Favour has been taken by some of the Religion , for a desire to lay some blemish upon the Generality of 'em , and not for a Gracious Remedy ordain'd for particular Persons , who prudently Judg'd how much they stood in need of it . For these Reasons , with the Advice of the Queen Regent , our thrice Honoured Lady and Mother , the Princes of our Blood , other Peers and Officers of the Crown , and Principal Members of our Council , being desirous to take away all pretence from all Persons whatever , who may have any evil Intention , and to satisfie our good Subjects of the Reformed Religion , who adding to their Zeal for their Religion , that Obedience which is due to us , have no other aim or design then to enjoy in ●eare and Quiet , the Benefit of the Edicts made in their behalf . In which number , far the greater , are comprehended those who have more Power and Authority to be assisting in upholding the Publick Tranquillity . We have said and declar'd , and once more do say and decla●e by these Presents , by way of Explanation of what is contain'd in our said Letters Patents of April last , that we are very well satisfi'd and contented with our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion in General : And upon that Consideration , we have altogether buried in Oblivion the Offences which the said particular Persons might have committed contrary and to the prejudice of our Edicts : Nor will we that any thing be imputed to 'em , nor that upon this occasion any Blame or Blemish be fasten'd upon 'em for the Future , provided they continue hence forward within the Bounds of their Duty , Obedience and Fidelity toward us ; and prove as exact observers of the Laws , Edicts and Ordinances made to the end that all our Subjects may live in Peace , Repose and Amity one with another . So we Will and Command , that you cause these Presents to be Read , Publish'd and Register'd in your Registers , that our said Subjects of the said Religion may fully , peaceably and without any Molestation or Impeachment enjoy the Benefit of the Contents . For such is our Will and Pleasure . Given at Paris , July 11. 1612. and the third of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . By the King , the Queen Regent his Mother being present . De Lomenie . And Seal'd with Yellow Wax upon a single Label . Register'd , after being heard , and upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General . At Paris in Parlament , August 8. 1612. A Declaration of the King , and Confirmation of the Edict of Nantes , given at Paris , December 15. 1612. and verifi'd January 2. 16●3 . LEwis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. The extream desire we have had ever since our coming to the Crown , for which we continually implore the Blessing of God , and for which the Queen Regent our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , has always most sedulously labour'd , has been to take care to maintain and preserve all our Subjects in Peace , Tranquillity and Repose , and in good Friendship , Union and Concord one with another , as being the Principal Foundation of the welfare of this Kingdom . To this purpose from the Time that it pleas'd God to visit us with the fatal Accident that befel us , through the Death of the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , of glorious Memory , we resolv'd to imitate and follow the same Methods which he took , to attain the same ends : and having observ'd , that after he had by his Valour restor'd this Kingdom to its Ancient Splendour , he with a great deal of care , Labour and Prudence , and for a Foundation of an assur'd Repose , and an entire Reconciliation between all his Subjects ; as also to remove from those who profess'd the pretended Reformed Religion , all occasion of Fear and Distrust for the Liberty of their Persons , Consciences , Honour and Families , made and ordain'd what is compriz'd in his Edict giv'n at Nantes in April 1598. by the Observation of which , and of the Secret Articles he had happily rul'd and govern'd his People in Peace till his Decease , therefore one of our first Actions , which we were willing to do in this Kingdom , has been to set forth our Letters of Declaration of the 22. of May , 1610. containing a Confirmation of the said Edict , and of the Secret Articles , Regulations and Decrees set forth by way of Explanation , and for the putting the same in Execution , which we sent at the same instant to all our Parlaments to be there verifi'd : and sometime after we resolv'd to send into all the Provinces of our Kingdom , some of the Principal Members of our Council , and other Persons well qualifi'd , chosen by our selves as well Catholicks as of the pretended Reformed Religion , to cement and corroborate the Establishment and Execution of the said Edict , and favours granted in pursuance of it , having ever since continu'd to give that Assistance toward it that could be expected from our Care and Authority . But it has so fallen out , that our good Intentions have not had that successful Effect , that we could have desir'd among all our Subjects : Some of whom , and of those of the pretended Reformed Religion , through Suspitions too lightly conceiv'd of adverse Occurrences , are enter'd into Jealousies and Mistrusts one of another . Whence it has follow'd , that they have begun to double their Guards , make Provision of Arms , Levy Souldiers , hold Assemblies and Councils , and to do other things quite contrary to the Tenour and Observation of the said Edict . To which , however we are willing to believe 'em to have been induc'd by some ●ears , which they have conceiv'd of themselves , and upon ●●l●e Suspitions and Pretences , thô rot out of any ill Will or bad Intentions : Having always found the Generality of those of the Reformed Religion , extreamly well affected to the good of our Service , and firm and constant in that reverence , Fidelity and Respect which they owe to us . But in regard this Mischief may draw after it dangerous Consequences , we thought it necessary to provide against it , to re-establish the good Friendship , Correspondence and Society , which ought to be alike among all our said Subjects ; for the maintaining of their common Repose , which cannot be done more assuredly then by an exact Observation of the said Edict , Secret Articles , Briefs , and other Acts made in pursuance of it : As also by giving new Assurances to all our said Subjects of the said pretended Reformed Religion , of our good Intentions in their behalf , and of our Intentions to preserve , maintain , protect 'em , and cause 'em to enjoy all the Favours and Concessions , which have been decreed 'em , as well by the Edict , as since that time , as they did in the Life-time of the Deceased King till his Death . For these Reasons , and others Us moving , after we had caus'd this Matter to be debated in Council , where was the Queen Regent , with the Princes of our Blood , and other Princes , several Officers of the Crown , and Principal Counsellours of our Council , with the Advice of them , we have said and declar'd , and we say and declare , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that the abovesaid Edict of Names , together with our Declaration of the 22. of May 1610. with the Private Articles , Regulations , Decrees , and other Letters set forth in pursuance of them , either by way of Explanation , or for the better Execution of the same , may be read de novo , and publish'd in all our Courts of Parlament , and Seats of Judicature under their Jurisdiction , having to that end , and as much as need requires confirm'd 'em , as we do again Confirm 'em by these presents Sign'd with our hand . We Will and Ordain , that the whole may be fulfill'd , and inviolably observ'd , without any Breach o● Infringement whatsoever , in any manner whatever . Also for as much as the Breaches which have been made by some of our Subjects , have proceeded rather from Suspitions and Distrusts too slightly listen'd to , then from any want of Affection , Fidelity or Allegiance , which they have all along made apparent upon all occasions that have offer'd themselves . Hoping also that for the Time to come , they will keep themselves within the bounds of Duty , under the Observation of the Edicts and Ordinances , therefore we Will , and it is our Meaning , and our Pleasure , that all Decrees , Procedures , Acts , and other Letters that have been granted and set forth against 'em , as well in general as particular , upon any occasion whatever , shall be null and void , as if they had never been extant ; so that upon occasion , and in pursuance thereof they shall not either in general or particular , inour any Blame , danger or dammage , nor be disturb'd or prosecuted for the Future . And to this purpose , we impose Silence upon all our Advocates General , their Substitutes and all others ; as we also expresly forbid all our said Subjects , in Conformity to the 77. and 82. Articles of the Edict , to hold any Communications of Assemblies , to settle or hold Provicinal Councils , or to make any Levies , Provisions of Arms , or Musters of Souldiers , or to commit any other Acts directly or indirectly contrary to our Edicts and Declarations , upon pain of Disobedience , and of being punish'd as disturbers of the Publick Peace . To this purpose , we command our Beloved and Faithful Counsellours , holding our Court of Parlament and Chambers of the Edict , settl'd within the Kingdom , that the abovemention'd Edict , the Edict of Pacification , Secret Articles , Brevets , Declarations , and other Letters Patents to them sent in pursuance of the same , be ●or●nwith read and publish'd in the usual Places , and that the Contents thereof be inviolably fulfill'd and observ'd ; ceasing and causing to surcease all Troubles and Impeachments to the contrary . We further enjoyn our said Atturney Generals to be aiding and assisting thereto ; and if any Infringements happen after this , to prosecute the Authors with Severity ; to the end , that Examples of Punishment may deterr others . For such is our Will and Pleasure . In Witness whereof we have caus'd our Seal to be affixed to these Presents . Given at Paris , December 15. 1612. and the thirteenth of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . And upon the Folding of the Paper , By the King , being in Council , the Queen Regent his Mother present . De Lomenie . Extract out of the Registers of Parlament . This day , the Court , the Grand-Chambers , the Parlamental Court of Criminal Causes , having seen the Letters Patents in form of Charters of the 15th . of December last , concerning the Observation of the Edict of Names , and other Letters and Articles in pursuance of it , the Conclusions of the Advocate General , and the Matter brought into debate , have Decreed that the said Letters be Read , and Publish'd , upon the Hearing and Motion of the Kings Advocate General , and Copies sent to the Bailiwicks and Seneschalships to be there Read and Publish'd . Done in Parlament January 2. 1613. Sign'd Guyet . A Declaration of the Kings Majority , containing a Confirmation of the Edicts of Pacification , and Prohibitions of Duels . Dated at Paris , October 1. 1614. Verifi'd the second of the said Month and Year . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. It having pleas'd God to bless our Reign with so many Favours and Successes , and to bring the course of our Years to the Age of Majority , to which we have now attain'd , as we have at all times all the Reason in the World to commend and be thankful for the happy Adminstration of our Kingdom , during our Minority under the Regency and Prudent Conduct of the Queen our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , we are willing to seek all ways , possible and agreeable to the Duty of a most Christian Prince , jealous of Gods Glory , and who desires to maintain the Publick Peace and Tranquility , for the welfare , repose and ease of his Subjects , whether in causing an exact Observation of the Good and Holy Laws made by the Kings our Predecessors of most praise worthy Memory , or by new Laws , which we shall deem proper to make as occasion offers , and upon such Advice as may be given in the next Assembly of the States General of our Kingdom , which we shall cause to be summon'd ; for the attaining of which , and to the end that all our Subjects may live in Peace , Union , and Right Understanding in the fear of God , Obedience of his Commands , and Observation of our Ordinances ; so that the publick repose and tranquility , which we desire to preserve among 'em , may not be interrupted or violated , We have with the Advice and Counsel of our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes of our Blood , other Princes and Lords , principal Officers of our Crown , and most remarkable Persons of our Council , said , declar'd and ordain'd , and we say , declare and ordain , and it is our Will and Pleasure , in Conformity to what we have already formerly ordain'd , That the Edict of the Deceased King our thrice Honoured Lord and Father , given at Nantes in April 1598. in favour of those of the pretended Reformed Religion , in all the Heads and Articles of it , together with all the other Articles to them granted , and Regulations made , Decrees given either by way of Explanation , or for the Execution of the said Edict , or in pursuance of it , may be fulfill'd and inviolably kept and observ'd , as has been ordain'd and perform'd by our said Deceased Lord and Father , and that the Infringers may be severely punish'd as disturbers of the Publick Repose . And the more to secure the Publick Peace and Tranquility under our Authority and Obedience , we prohibit all our said Subjects from holding any particular and private Intelligences , Leagues or Associations , as well within as without our Kingdom ; nor without our Permission to send to any Forreign Princes , whether Friends or Enemies upon any occasion whatever : And we enjoin all our Officers to look carefully after it , and to be assisting as need shall require , upon pain of being responsible , and of being punish'd for their Negligence , with the same Severity as the Disobedience of the Offenders . We also forbid all our said Subjects , of what Estate , Condition or Quality soever , who receive Estates , Pay or Pensions from us , not to take , accept or receive any Estate , Pay or Pension from any Prince or Lord whatever ; nor to follow , be present with or accompany any other then our selves , upon pain of being depriv'd of the said Salaries , Estates and Pensions . And for as much as for want of due Execution of the Edict made by the Deceased King our Lord and Father , concerning Duels , Combats and Encounters , and afterwards by our selves , and for that they have not been obey'd by several of our Subjects , in Contempt of our Authority , great Disorders and Confusions have from thence arose , which greatly offend God , and may provoke him to send the Scourges of his Wrath among us , and upon our Kingdom , if we should not provide against so great a Mischief ; it is our Pleasure , and we ordain , that all the said Edicts , Ordinances and Declarations made by the Deceased King , and by our selves , upon occasion of the said Duels , Combats and Encounters , shall be inviolably observ'd for the Future , and fulfill'd and observ'd according to their Form and Tenour , nor shall they who shall presume to infringe our Commands hereafter , so much as hope or expect from us any Favour or Pardon , upon any excuse , pretence , occasion or consideration whatever . And we enjoin all our Officers to proceed against the Offenders with the utmost Rigour of our Laws , without any Exception of Persons : And our Advocate Generals , and their Substitutes , to make all necessary Prosecutions against such Malefactours . Considering also , that the Divine Majesty is greatly offended with Oaths and execrable Blasphemies , which are utter'd daily by several Persons , against the Edicts and Ordinances made by the Kings our Predecessours , We have ordain'd and do ordain , that the said Edicts and Ordinances shall be Publish'd de novo , that no Body may pretend Ignorance . And we enjoin all our Judges and Officers , within their several Jurisdictions , upon pain of losing their Offices , to proceed against the Offenders with the utmost Rigour contain'd in the same ; with which thy shall not dispense upon any Cause whatever , upon Pain of being responsible to us in their own Names and Persons . Farther we Command our Advocates General , and their Substitutes , to use all requisite Diligence in the Execution of these Presents . Given at Paris , October 1. 1614. and the Fifth of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . By the King in Council . De Lomenie . The King with all his Court , repairing to his Palace , sitting in his Throne of Justice , all the Court of Parlament assembl'd in their Scarlet Robes , the Speeches made , the Chancellor pronounc'd the Decree of Verification , which was transcrib'd afterwards upon the folding of the Letters . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , upon the Hearing and Motion of the Kings Advocate General . At Paris in Parlament , the King there sitting , October 2. 1614. A Declaration of the King , purporting the renewing all the Edicts of Pacification , Articles granted , Regulations and Decrees depending upon ' em . Publish'd in Parlament , the last of April 1615. LEWIS , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Immediately after our coming to the Crown , the Queen , our Thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , then Regent of the Kingdom during our Minority , prudently judg'd that there was nothing which ought to be more dear to her , then the Preservation of the Publick Peace , and that for the Enjoyment of this Happiness , and to cause our Subjects to live in Amity one with another , it was necessary to confirm the Edicts , Declarations , and all other Writings and Dispatches granted by the King Deceas'd , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God Absolve , to our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , on purpose to let 'em know , that she was desirous to follow the Example and Conduct of a Prince , who had so happily rul'd and govern'd his Kingdom , and advanc'd so high the Grandeur and Reputation of it , by his Wisdom and Matchless Valour , that she knew not how to take a better course or more wholsome Counsel , then that which he made use of . Which she did by a Declaration Publish'd in all the Parlaments , and in other Places where it was necessary , taking the same care also to see it Publish'd . And when she receiv'd any complaint of Breaches , that were pretended to be made to the Prejudice of the same , did all that lay within the Verge of her Power and Authority to cause amends to be made . This Conduct which she us'd in all her Actions , and Deportment in the Government of the Kingdom , having been the true Cause , next to Gods Assistance , to keep all our Subjects united in Affection , Fidelity and Obedience toward us and in Friendship one among another . Which has also mov'd us , after the Declaration of our Majority , to beseech her , that she would be pleas'd to continue with the same Affection and Vigilance , to assist us with Her good Counsels , in the same manner and with the same Authority , as if the Administration of the Government were still in Her hands . In pursuance whereof , by Her Advice , as soon as we enter'd into our Majority , we set forth a Declaration , in favour of our Subjects of the Religion , the same in Substance with the former , to let 'em always see , that our Intention and Desire , was to promote Friendship and Peace among our Subjects , and inviolably to observe our Edicts . And being very sorry for the Contention and Dispute that happen'd between the Catholick Deputies of the Chamber of the Nobility , and some others of the said Religion , assembl'd in the General States held in our good City of Paris , upon this occasion , that the said Catholick Deputies had put the Question , and came to a Resolution , that we should be Petition'd to preserve the Catholick , Apostolick , Roman Religion , according to the Oath , which we took at our Coronation ; a needless Proposal , or rather altogether unprofitable , considering that we our selves profess it with an unshaken Constancy and Resolution to live and dye in it . So that we must believe , that the Proposal was not made by them , but only to testifie their Zeal and Affection for the Catholick Religion , and not to give offence to any Body , as first they separately declar'd to us , and afterwards all together , protesting that they desir'd the Observation of the Peace , as Establish'd by the Edicts : And that we would be pleas'd to await , and expect from Divine Goodness , the Reunion of all our Subjects to the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion , by the means most usual and customary in the Church . Being fully perswaded by experience of what is past , that violent Remedies have only serv'd to encrease the number of those that are departed from the Church , instead of teaching 'em the way to return to it : Therefore to take away all evil Impressions out of the Minds of our good Subjects , of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , who profess it with a Zeal no less Pure and Innocent , then remote from all Faction and Evil Design : As also all Pretences from whosoever seeks 'em to disturb the Repose of the Kingdom , we thought it our Duty upon this , to declare what is our Will and Pleasure . For these Reasons , we make known , that having consider'd of this matter in our Council , where were present the Queen , our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes of our Blood , &c. We have with their Advice said , declar'd and ordain'd , say , declare and ordain , and it is our Will and Pleasure , by these Presents , that all the Edicts , Declarations , and Private Articles , ordain'd in Favour of t●●se of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as well by our Deceased Lord and Father , as by our selves , together with the Regulations and other Letters or Decrees , given in their Favour by way of Explanation , and for the Execution of the Edict of Nantes , and in pursuance of i● , shall be inviolably kept and observ'd , and the Offenders punish'd with the utmost Rigour of the Laws , as Disturbers of the Publick Peace . To this purpose , we enjoin all our Officers to be carefully assisting , upon Pain of being answerable , and punish'd for their Negligence or Connivance , with the same Severity as the Offenders . The same Injunctions and Commands we lay upon our Beloved and Faithful Counsellors , &c. to see that these presents be Read , and Publish'd , &c. For such is our Will and Pleasure . In Testimony whereof , we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd . Given at Paris , March 5. 1615. and fifth of our Reign . Sign'd , Lewis . By the King. De Lomenie . Seal'd with the Great Seal of Yellow Wax upon a double Label . Read , Publish'd , and Register'd , upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General , and Order'd to be sent to the Bayliwicks and Seneschal ships , to be there Publish'd and Register'd , and carefully observ'd by the Advocate Generals Substitutes , who shall certifie the Court of their Sedulity within a Month , upon Pain of answering in their own Names . At Paris in the Parlament , April the last , 1615. Sign'd Voisin . A Declaration of the King , upon Arms being taken by some of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , containing a new Confirmation of the Edicts and Declarations formerly made in Favour of those of the Religion . Given at Bourdeaux , November 10. 1615. and Publish'd at Paris in Parlament , December 7. the same Year . LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. The Declarations set forth and reiterated by us since our coming to the Crown , in Confirmation of the Edicts , Declarations , Brevets , Decrees and Regulations made in favour of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , during the Reign of the Deceased King Henry the Great , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God Absolve , have been sufficient to make it known , that it has been always our Intention and Desire to cause them to be inviolably observ'd , as being Laws requisite to preserve our Subjects in Peace and Friendship one with another , and in their Obedience and Duty toward ourselves . Which being well and prudently consider'd by the Queen , our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , she , during her Regency , took great care to see 'em observ'd , and that the Breaches and Infringements thereof should be repair'd so soon as she receiv'd the Complaints . We have also since our Majority follow'd the same Counsels , and in Imitation of Her have accumulated New Gratifications and Favours ; many times also conniv'd at Extravagancies and Violences committed by some of 'em , thô they deserv'd very great and severe Punishment , out of an Intention always to assure 'em of our good Will and favour , and by that means , to render 'em more inclinable , and more studious to keep themselves within the bounds of their Duty . To which , would they but have added the remembrance of the kind and favourable Usage , which they receiv'd at the hands of the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , to whose Memory they owe the Confirmation of their Liberty and the Exercise of their Religion , which they enjoy with all Security , they would out of a praise-worthy Gratitude , and the Duty of an entire Obedience and Fidelity , have acknowledg'd to our selves all those Obligations , at a time especially when the Innocence and weakness of our Infant Years ought to have excited the Vertue , Courage and Fidelity of all our good Subjects to defend and preserve the Authority which God has put into our Hands , upon which alone depends the Publick Security , and the particular Safety of every Private Person . Nevertheless , this Conduct , thô full of Goodness and Mildness , has prov'd no way beneficial to us , several having betaken themselves to Arms against us , to favour the Commotion began by our Cousin the Prince of Condè . Among whom there are some who make use of Religion , as a specious Pretence to cover and Cloak their Ambition , and furious desire of advancing themselves upon the Disorders and Ruins of the Kingdom ; others have been misled and deceiv'd by false Impressions and vain Fears , which the former have infus'd into 'em , that they were in danger of Persecution , if they did not speedily join Arms with 'em for their own Preservation ; making them believe , the better to surprize their simplicity , that upon the Marriages with Spain , secret Articles were made , and a Conspiracy enter'd into , to expell 'em out of the Kingdom . To which they too easily giving Credit , have precipitated themselves into this enterprize , believing themselves to be constrain'd thereto for their just and necessary defence ; which renders their fault ●●e more excusable , and rather meriting Compassion then Punishment . But they had not run themselves into this inconvenience , had they better consider'd , that this ●ame Impudent and Malicious Lye , was without any appearance of Truth ; there being no Body so void of Sence and Judgment , that believe , since the Alliances were sought by honourable ways on both sides , as has been accustom'd among great Princes , that Conditions should have been requested or desir'd by us , which could not be fulfill'd without plunging the Kingdom into Fire and Sword , and laying it waste with Depopulation : As questionless it would have fallen out by breaking the Edicts of Pacification , and so severe and unjust a usage of our Subjects of the Religion , as they give out by a lye Artificially invented , and with a very wicked design : For nothing has been done privately in the pursuit , and resolving upon those Alliances , but every thing has been Publick , seen , imparted , concluded and decreed with our Deceased Cousin , the Count of Soissons , a wise Prince and of solid Years , and great Experience , with our Cousin the Prince of Condè , and other Princes , Lords , Officers of the Crown , and most eminent Persons of our Council then about us . Among whom our Cousin the Marshal de Bouillon was always present , having altogether unanimously approv'd these Alliances , without the least Opposition of any one , every one being free to think and speak what he thought in his Conscience most profitable for the good of the Kingdom , without fear of offending us , or incurring our displeasure ; forasmuch as neither the Queen , then Regent , nor we our selves had the least prejudice in our Minds , but only a desire to be satisfi'd , what was most expedient to be done in a debate of that Importance . All Soveraigns , who think it their Interest to preserve the Ancient Reputation and Grandeur of this Kingdom , having likewise acknowledg'd th●se Alliances never to have been made with any evil design , have had no suspition or distrust of 'em , after they were inform'd that our Intention was , to make 'em serviceable as much as in us lay , toward the securing of the peace of Christendom , not for any enterprise or Invasion of the Countreys or Kingdoms of any Princes or Soveraigns whatever , much less to interrupt the Peace and Repose which all our Subjects happily enjoy'd before this Commotion began . Nevertheless they of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who have taken Arms , forbear not to report and publish , that there is a private Correspondence between France and Spain , to attempt their Ruin ; being desirous to make all our Subjects believe , that we have so little Consideration in us , as to approve and consent that France should be the Theater wherein to play this Bloody Tragedy , in which the differences in Religion are to be decided by Arms ; tho' we are far remote from any such Counsel , and rather to believe that the Decision of that Contest ought to be left to God alone , who knows in his own time , for his own Glory and our Security , to make use of the most proper , and convenient means to be ador'd and worshipt by all Christians , according to the Purity of his Doctrine , and by the True Church , which we believe to be the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman , of which we make Profession , an● in which by his Grace we intend to Live and Dye . But these Artifices invented , to disguise and cover their Rebellion , have no way deceiv'd or misled the wiser sort , who being People of worth , profess the same Religion , only by the Dictates of Conscience , as believing to find their Salvation therein , and not o●t of any proneness to Faction ; who being very numerous , as well Lords , Gentlemen , Cities , Communities , and other Private Persons of all Qualities , both blame and detest the Malice and Rashness of their Attempt , and have publickly declar'd as well by word of Mouth as by writing , that it ought to be lookt upon as real and flat Rebellion , and not for any Quarrel about Religion : They having also upon this occasion offer'd us , like good , true and loyal Subjects , all Assistance of their Lives and Fortunes , if they refuse to return to their Duty . To which purpose they admonish 'em every day , and threaten 'em to joyn with us , in the Prosecution of their Ruin , provided we would be pleas'd to let 'em enjoy the Benefit of the Edicts , and only deprive them of that Favour who have render'd themselves incapable of it . But these Remonstrances and Menaces have wrought no more upon 'em , then those of the Inhabitants of the greatest part of the Cities and Places , which have been left in their hands , who have done as much , and publickly protested also , that they would not adhere to 'em in their Rebellion . For instead of quitting their wicked Design , they have insolently given out , that those of their Religion , who have not hitherto follow'd 'em , shall at length be constrain'd to do it ; for fear that in suffering them to be ruin'd and destroy'd , they do not weaken and endanger themselves . A Condition and Servitude too hard for Men of worth , to be constrain'd to do evil against their Wills , their Conscience and their Duty , in compliance with those who are only govern'd by their Ambition , and Private Interest . However we hope better things from their Vertue and Fidelity , and that they will remain so firm and constant in their Affection to our Service , that their Resistance , and the continuance of their Loyalty will have force sufficient to constrain others to desist from their attempt , thô to justifie and corroborate it , they suppose Resolutions and Decrees of General Assemblies that never were ; but only certain Conventicles , and unlawful Meetings of particular Persons chosen and suborn'd by 'em , who without any Employment or Authority , and many times against the express Will and Declarations , contain'd in the Procurations and Injunctions of those by whom they were deputed , adhere to the Proposals of the Factious , who desire to make use of 'em to the great damage and prejudice of honest Men of their Religion . Therefore , it not being any Intention of ours to impute to all the faults of some particular Persons , We , with the Advice of the Queen our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes , &c. and of our full Power and Royal Authority , have said , declar'd and ordain'd , and do say , declare and ordain , and it is our Will and Pleasure , in Conformity to what we have already formerly and several times ordain'd , that the Edict of Nantes , verifi'd in all our Parlaments , made in favour of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion by the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , together with the rest of the Articles , Declarations and Regulations made , and Decrees set forth either by way of Explanation , or for the better Execution , and in pursuance of the said Edict , by him , and during his Reign , or by Us since his Decease , be inviolably fulfill'd , kept and observ'd , as has been done and ordain'd to this present Time. And that i● in any parts of the Kingdom , there have been Infringements , they may be absolutely repair'd , and satisfaction given for 'em ; so that nothing more may be desir'd on our Part. Moreover it is our Pleasure , in Consideration of the Fidelity , which an infinite number of our good Subjects of the same Religion have made known and observ'd toward us , among whom are the most Principal , and Men of greatest Quality , who Merit a singular Testimony of our good Will , that in despite of the wrongs , which have been done us by those of the said Religion , who have taken Arms against us , or have assisted and favour'd 'em in any manner whatever , they may in like manner enjoy the Benefit of our Edicts , and be partakers of that Favour , as well as those who have persisted in their Duty , provided that within one Month after Publication of these Presents in every one of our Parlaments , they declare to the Register of the Bailiwick or Seneschalship , under whose Jurisdiction they live , that they have desisted and quitted the said enterprize to do us Service , according to their Duty , without any longer adhering to , assisting or favouring in any manner of way , those who persist in their Rebellion ; and that they surrender back those places which they possess , in the same Condition as they were before the Insurrection . Which being done , without any new breach of their Duty , we have taken and put 'em , and do take and put 'em under our Protection . And we prohibit and forbid all our Subjects of what quality soever to revile and offend 'em , either in Word or Deed for any thing Past , as also our Advocates General , to issue forth any Prosecutions against 'em ; desiring that what is past may be buried in Oblivion and Cancell'd , and we forget and cancel the same by these Presents . But if after the space of the said Month elaps'd , they continue in their Rebellion , either by bearing Arms , or assisting in any manner those that are in Arms , it is our Pleasure that they be prosecuted and punish'd as Criminals and Guilty of High Treason , and Disturbers of the Publick Peace ; and that the Cities and Communities which adhere to 'em , be declar'd to have forfeited all Favours , Priviledges and Immunities which they enjoy'd , by vertue of any Charters granted 'em by the Kings our Predecessours , or by our selves , as having render'd themselves unworthy of ' em . And we command our Advocate Generals to prosecute 'em with all Diligence , and our Parlaments to proceed against 'em with their utmost Care and Affection ; and our Governours and Lieutenant Generals to be strenuously assisting in the Execution of such Decrees and Judgments , as shall be pronounc'd against 'em : not suffering 'em to enjoy any Favour or Priviledge , granted 'em by the Edicts , made in Favour of our Subjects of the said Religion ; of which they have render'd themselves unworthy by this Pernicious Rebellion . So we command our well Beloved and Faithful Counsellours , holding Courts of Parlament , Chambers of the Edict , Bailiffs , Seneschals , &c. that these our present Letters of Declaration , be Publisht and Register'd , and the Contents of 'em punctually observ'd , according to their Form and Tenour , &c. Commanding also our Advocates General , and their substitutes to be assisting , &c. For such is our Will and Pleasure . In Witness whereof , &c. Given at Bourdeaux , November 10. 1615. and sixth of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . And below , by the King. De Lomenie . Seal'd with the great Seal in Yellow Wax upon a double Label . Read , Publish'd , and Register'd , upon the Motion of the Atturney General ; and order'd that Copies be sent to the Bailiwicks and Seneschalships , &c. to be there Publish'd and Register'd with all speed by the Substitutes , &c. At Paris in Parlament , December 7. 1615. Sign'd De Tillet . Extract of the Kings Edict , for the Pacifying of the Troubles of his Kingdom ; given at Blois , May 1616. and verifi'd , June 13. the same Year . Article XLV . OUr Pleasure and Meaning is , that the Edicts of Pacification , Declarations , and secret Articles , verifi'd in our Courts of Parlament , as also the Brevets , and Answers to the Papers , made by the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , in Favour of the Pretended Reformed Religion be observ'd and executed , and that they may enjoy 'em according to their Form and Tenour . XV. And whereas M. Peter Berger , Counsellour in our Court of Parlament in Paris , who had one of the six Offices , which by XXX . Article of the said Edict were appointed for those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , has made Profession since of the Catholick , we have created and erected , and do create and erect , de novo , an Office and Counsellour in our said Court of Parlament at Paris , with the same Salary , Rights , Priviledges , Authority and Functions equal to any of the Rest . Which Office now by Us created , we appropriate to those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , instead of that which Berger held , and for which we will provide a Person of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , of ability and sufficiency , according to the Form express'd in the L. of the Private Articles granted at Nantes to those of the said Religion . XVI . It is our Pleasure and Meaning , that the Exercise of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , shall be restor'd and settl'd in Places , where it has been discontinu'd or interrupted , since the said first of July , by Reason of the Present Commotions , in the same Manner and Form as before . XVII . And to the end there may be no Question of the sincere Intention of our Dear Cousin the Prince of Condè , and those who are joyn'd with him , we declare that we repute and hold our said Cousin the Prince of Condè , for our good Kinsman , and faithful Subject and Servant , as also the rest of the Princes , Dukes , Peers , Officers of the Crown , Lords , Gentlemen , Cities , Communities and others , as well Catholicks as of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Quality or Condition soever they be , who assisted him , or joyn'd or united with him , as well before as after the suspension of Arms , comprehending also the Deputies of the said Pretended Reformed Religion ; tho' assembl'd at Nimes , and present at Rochel , for our good Subjects and Servants . And after we read the Declaration set forth to us , by our said Cousin the Prince of Condè , we believe and deem , that what was done by him and the abovenamed , was done out of a good end and Intention , and for our Service . LIII . The Secret Articles which have been granted by us , and which will be found inserted in the present Edict shall be punctually and inviolably fulfill'd and observ'd , and upon an Extract of the said Articles , Sign'd by one of our Secretaries of State , all necessary Letters shall be forthwith given out . Private Articles granted in the Kings Name by his Deputies , sent to the Conference at Loudun to the Prince of Condè , and others joyn'd with him , to obtain the Pacification of the Troubles ; after that , seen , approv'd and ratify'd by his Majesty . I. 'T Is the Kings Pleasure and meaning after the Example of the Kings his Predecessors , that the Gallican Church be preserv'd in her Rights , Franchises , Liberties , and Prerogatives . II. What has been done by the Clergy upon the Publication of the Council Trent , has not been approv'd by his Majestie ; and consequently nothing has come of it : Nor will he permit that any thing be done hereafter without or contrary to his Authority . III. Altho that in the Edict it be express'd , that all places which have been taken on either side during these Toubles , shall be restor'd , to the same Hands , and resettl'd in the same Condition as they were before ; Nevertheless , it is agreed , that the Castle of Leitoure , shall be put into the Hands of an Exempt of the Guards of the Kings Body , or some other of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall be made Choice of by his Majesty to keep it till the Contest between the Sieurs de Fontrailles and Angelin , about the Captainship of the said Castle , be adjusted by his Majesty . IV. That the XXVII . Article of ▪ the Edict of Nantes about the Pacification of the Troubles , concerning the admitting promiscuously those who do or shall profess the Pretended Reformed Religion , to all Estates , Dignities , Publick Offices or Employments , Royal , Signioral , or City Magistrates , shall be follow'd and observ'd ; and by vertue of this the Sieurs Villemerea● , Counsellour in the Court of Parlament , and Le Maistre , Master in the Chamber of Accompts , shall be admitted to the Exercise of their Employments as they were before they profess'd the said Pretended Reformed Religigion . V. The Ministers of the Pretended Reformed Religion , shall enjoy the favour and Exemptions to them Vousaf'd by the Kings Letters Patents of December 15. 1612. VI. The Sieurs Durant , Louis and Gausin , shall be resettled in the City of Metz , as formerly they were . VII . The Inhabitants of the City of Millau , and of the Cities , Boroughs and Communities of the County of Foix , who were at the Taking of the Castle of Camera●e , as also some particular Persons of the City of Nimes , shall enjoy the Benefit of the Amnesties , which were formerly granted 'em , for some Crimes and Extravagancies therein mention'd , without needing any other Verification then the Registring of these present Articles , nor shall the said Registring be any Prejudice to the Civil Interests of the Parties , for which there shall be provision made according to reason . And as for the City of Millau , the Catholicks , as well Ecclesiasticks as others , may make their abodes there , and securely continue Divine Worship , the King protecting 'em from those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall be responsible . VIII . The Lady Dandoux , and the Sieur de St. Foy , together with those who assisted 'em , shall be wholly discharg'd from all that may be lay'd to their charge by reason of what was done at Belestat , in 1615. Which shall be extinguish'd , cancell'd and abolish'd ; nor shall they be bound to put themselves into a Condition , for the allowance of the Favour or discharge which has been or shall be expedited for 'em ; from which they shall be totally acquitted and Exonerated at the Charge also of the civil Interest , if it so fall out : And that the Inhabitants who profess the Pretended Reformed Religion , may abide there with all saftly and freedom , and enjoy the Exercise of their Religion as is permitted 'em by the Edicts , which shall remain in the Custody of the Catholicks . IX . The Sieur d' Ardon , shall be restor'd to the Government of the City of Vennes , which Re-establishment shall be made good by the Governour and Lieutenant General of the Province . X. The Declaration which has been set forth in favour of the Sieur de Borne , to the prejudice of the Employment of the Grand Master of the Artillery , shall be revok'd , and the said Employment restor'd back , with the same Authority and Functions as the Grand Masters enjoy'd who Exercis'd it formerly . XI . The Sieurs Marquiss of Bonuiver and Friaise , shall be releas'd and set at Liberty , and all Informations and Proceedings against 'em , by reason of the present Troubles , shall be made Null and of no Effect . XII . M. Nicolas Cugnois , Provincial Receiver of the Tithes of Burgundy , in Burgundy , shall be discharg'd , together with his Bail , and his Ensurers , of the Summ of 21000 Livers , which he was constrain'd to pay to the Duke of Mayenne , being as well the Mony of the said Receipt of Tithes , as of the Consignation which he was forc'd to pay to the Chatelet of Paris , for the purchase of the said Office , or the Remainder of the Years during which it was to be enjoy'd . Nor shall the said Cugnois be bound to report any Verbal Process of the said Constraint with which he is dispens'd , according to the Declaration which the Duke of Maine set forth , acknowledging the Receipt of the said 21000 Livers from the said Cugnois , and its being laid out in the Affairs of the War ; and of which the said Cugnois shall be absolutely acquitted and clear'd as to the Receiver General of the Clergy of France ; as also of the Consignations of the said Chatelet , and all other Summs , by vertue of the said Duke of Mayennes Acquittance for the Summ of 21000 Livers , which shall serve for a Discharge to the said Receivers . XIII . The Commission for the razing the Castle of Tigny , in Anjou , shall be revok'd , if it be not done already . XIV . The Duke of Vendosm , with all his Domestick Servants , those of his Troop of Gensdarms , and of the Troop of light Horse , call'd the Duke of Mercoeur his Sons Troop , commanded by the Sieur de la Vacre Chivray ; together with the Sieurs Duission , d' Arabon , Baron de Quernevan , Baron de Vieux Chasteau , and the Widows and Children of the Sieurs d' Oervaux , and the Sieur de Cammores , shall have an Appeal for all Processes and suits as well Criminal as Civil , which they may have as defendants in the Court of Parlament of Rennes , and the said Processes shall be remov'd to the Grand Council , and that for a Year ; to which purpose requisite Letters of Appeal shall be expedited : Under the Counter Seal of which shall be affix'd the Cases both of the said Domesticks and Companies . XV. The King grants to M. the Prince of Condè , as well for himself , as for all other Princes and Lords , as well Catholick as of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who joyn'd and united with him , the summ of 1500 Thousand Livers as well for the Payment of the Levies , keeping afoot and disbanding the Souldiers , as for the Charges and Expences of the said War. Done and Decreed by the King in his Council , the Queen Mother Present , May 16. 1616. Sign'd LEWIS . And lower under the Counter-Seal of the Edict , Pothier . A Declaration of the King upon the Edicts of Pacification ; given at Paris , July 20. 1616. and verify'd August 4. the same Year LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Tho' that since our coming to this Crown we have clearly enough made known our continual care to preserve all our Subjects in Amity , Union and Concord one with another , as also those who profess the Pretended Reformed Religion , with all the safety and freedom that they can desire , as well for their Consciences as for their Persons , Estates , Offices and Dignities , under the Observance of the Edicts of Pacification , secret Articles , Declarations , Brevets , and other Favours and Concessions granted 'em by the Deceas'd King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God absolve , and since by our selves confirm'd : To which purpose we caus'd to be expedited in their favour several Declarations in express terms , as well at our coming to the Crown , and our entrance into our Majority , as upon several other Occasions ; upon which we judg'd that they might desire to be satisfi'd of our good and sincere Intentions in that particular : Nevertheless , considering what has been represented to us , that some among 'em remain under some suspition and jealousie , for that since the General Estates of our Kingdom were last convok'd , and assembl'd in our good City of Paris , it was set afoot and resolv'd , that we should be petition'd to , that we would be pleas'd to preserve the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion , according to the Oath which we took at our Coronation , tho' they that were there as Deputies , have since sufficiently given us to understand , that what was done proceded rather out of the abundance of their Affection for the said Catholick Religions , then out of any ill Will which they bear to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , We acknowledge at the same time , how necessary a thing it is to observe the Edicts of Pacification made in their Favour , and how requisite it is for the Welfare and Tranquillity of the Kingdom ; desiring therefore a fresh , to satisfie our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of our good will in that Particular , and to the end we may not leave any Scruple unremov'd upon the said proposals in the Assembly of States General ; For these Reasons , and other Considerations , us thereunto moving , with the advice of the Queen Mother , our thrice honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes , Officers of the Crown , and principal Members of our Council , about our person , we have said and declar'd , say and declare , That we never had any thoughts , by the Oath which we took at our Coronation , to comprehend therein our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , living in our Kingdom under the benefits of our said Edicts , Articles and Delarations made in their favour , which it is our pleasure shall be always inviolably follow'd and observ'd , without the least infringment , and which as occasion requires we have all along confirm'd and by these Presents confirm . Enjoyning all our Officers to prosecute and punish the Infringers thereof , as refractory Persons , and Disturbers of the publick Peace . Thus we command all our beloved and faithful Counsellors , holding our Courts of Parlament , Bailiffs , Seneschals , &c. that they cause these our present Letters Declaratory to be read , publish'd and register'd , &c. and that the Contents thereof be inviolably kept and preserv'd . In Testimony whereof we have caus'd our Seal to be affix'd . Given at Paris , July 20. 1616. in the 7th . Year of our Reign . Sign'd LEWIS . By the King in Council . De Lomenie . Seal'd with the Great Seal , in Yellow wax , upon a double Label . Read , publish'd and register'd upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General , and Copies order'd to be sent to all the Bayliwicks , and Seneschalships , to be there publish'd and register'd , &c. At Paris in Parlament , August 4. 1616. Sign'd Voisin . A Declaration of the King , containing a Confirmation of the Edict of Loudun , and the Private Articles of it . Given at Paris the last of September , 1616. and verify'd October 25. the same Year . LEWIS , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarr , to all &c. As it has been an extraordinary Grief to us , when we were constrain'd upon just cause and consideration , concerning our own and the security of our Kingdom , to order our Cousin the Prince of Condè to be seiz'd , and on the other side were extreamly overjoy'd and contented when we understood that the Princes , Dukes , Peers , Officers of the Crown and others who withdrew from our Court upon that Accident , all desir'd the Peace and Tranquillity of our Kingdom , and to satisfie us with their Actions ; of which having duly inform'd us , and of the Occasion of their absence , and being convinc'd of the reasons that might lessen the confidence which we had in 'em , We remain'd so well satisfi'd , that there was not the least ill Opinion left in our minds of their deportment : Nevertheless ' forasmuch as by our Letters Patents Declaratory upon the Decree for the seizing our said Cousin , by reason of the General and particular Expressions , and Circumstances therin mention'd , it might be otherwise judg'd of their Intentions , as also that their Absence and withdrawing from our Person , might have render'd 'em suspected of things not consisting with their Duty and the Quality of that allegiance which they owe us ; for these Reasons , being desirous to preserve their Honour and their Reputation entire , we make known of our own proper motion , full Power and Royal Authority , and with the Advice of the Queen , our thrice honour'd Lady and Mother , Princes of our blood , other Princes , &c. and We have declared , and do declare , that neither by our said Declaration , nor by any terms , or general or special Word therein contain'd , we either meant or do mean to comprehend the said Princes , Dukes , Peers , Officers of the Crown , Lords , Officers of our Sovereign Courts , or others of what Quality or Condition soever they be , suspected , and departing from Paris , upon the day of the Seizure and Detention of our said Cousin , and since the abovemention'd Accident , who have made us sensible of the sincerity of their Intentions , and their Resolutions still to continue in their Obedience to us , whom we hold and look upon as our Good , Faithfull , and Affectionate Subjects and Servants , no way consenting nor partakers of the Facts contain'd in the said Declaration ; and it is our Pleasure that they enjoy our Graces , Favours , Benefits , Honours and Governments , and that they exercise their Employments and Offices as they did before , and as belongs to their abovemention'd Preferments , notwithstanding all the Interdictions and Letters which might have been set forth to the contrary . Moreover , it is our Pleasure , that the Edict not long since made at Loudun , be maintain'd , with all the Articles as well General , as particular and private , granted in pursuance of the said Edict , and that our Subjects may enjoy the benefit of ' em . To that end we command our faithful and beloved Councellours , &c. That they cause these presents to be verify'd and register'd , fulfill'd and observ'd according to their form and Tenour , for such is our Pleasure . Given at Paris , September , the last , 1616. and 7th . of our Reign Siign'd LEWIS . And below , by the King. Mangot . Seal'd with the Great Seal of Yellow wax upon a double Label . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General ; and Copies order'd to be sent to the Bailywicks and Seneschalships &c. To be there also publish'd and register'd &c. At Paris in Parlament , October 25. 1616. Sign'd Du Tillet . A Declaration of the King against the Vnlawful Assemblies of any of the Pretended Reformed Religion at Castle Jaloux and Bearn . Given at Paris , May 21. 1618. Verify'd May 25. LEwis , by the grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Upon Information given us the last Month of April , that some of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion took upon 'em contrary and in contempt of the Edicts of Pacification , and several Declarations by us set sorth , to summon and hold unlawful Assemblies , and such as were by us prohibited , and also that they had appointed one of several Provinces to be held in the City of Chatel-Jaloux in our Country of Guyenne , we took an Occasion to expedite our Letters Patents dated April 20th . by which we declar'd all Assemblies that should be summon'd by our said Subjects of the said pretended Reformed Religion , other then such as were permitted by our Edicts , and for which they had express leave from us , to be unlawful , and contrary to our Authority and Service , and as such we forbid 'em , upon pain of Disobedience ; ordering Prosecution against the Authors of the same , and all those that should go thither and be present there , as Infringers of our Edicts , and disturbers of the publick Peace . Which our said Letters having bin publish'd and register'd in our Court of Parlament at Bourdeaux , and Chamber of Edict at Nerac , our Officers of the said Societies had taken such care for the observance of 'em , that the Governour and Consuls of the said City of Chatel-Jaloux and they who were entrusted with the command of several other Cities of the said Province held by those of the pretended Reformed Religion , had obstructed and refus'd the holding of the said Assembly , and for that reason would have enforced those that were deputed thither to have departed . But we have bin inform'd within these few days , that the more factious among 'em , finding that by reason of our said Declaration , they could not with freedom and safety hold the said Assembly , which they had contriv'd to be such as they desir'd to have it , resolv'd to call it without the Jurisdiction of the Parlament , in our Country of Bearn , or some other Part , whither they had invited several of our Subjects from divers Provinces to meet . Which being directly prejudicial to our authority , and the good of our Service , the Peace and Tranquility of our Subjects , and contrary to our Edicts of Pacification , and several Declarations set sorth upon that Subject , desirous of an Occasion to provide against it , and to punish those who carry themselves with so much disobedience and unbridl'd License , we have said and declar'd , and do say and declare , that it is our Pleasure and Intention , that at the Prosecution and Solicitation of our Advocates General and their Substitutes , our Judges and Officers of the Places , shall proceed against all those who have bin the Authors , and shall be found present at the said Assembly by them newly summon'd in our said Province of Bearn , or in any other unlawful Assemblies , and such as are forbid by our Edicts and Declarations , as Violators of our Edicts , and disturbers of the publick Peace : And to this Effect we will and require that they be apprehended and taken into Custody where e're they shall be found hereafter , to the end their Prosecutions may be brought to a Conclusion . And where they cannot be taken , that they may be proceeded against for Contumacy , Seizure and Inventories made of their Goods , according to the Forms in such Cases customary . So we command our beloved and faithful Counsellors , holding our Court of Parlament at Paris , that they give Order that these presents be read , publish'd and register'd , &c. For such is our pleasure . In Testimony , &c. Given at Paris May 21st . 1618. And Ninth of our Reign . Sign'd LEWIS . By the King , De Lomenie . Seal'd , &c. Read , Publish'd and Register'd , at the Motion of the Kings Advocate General , and authentick Copies order'd to be sent , &c. To the end they may be read , publish'd , Register'd and Executed within their several Jurisdictions , &c. At Paris in Parlament May 25th . 1618. Sign'd Du Tillet . A Declaration of the King , confirming the Edicts of Pacification , and the Assemblies of Castle-Jaloux , and others approv'd . Given at Amboise , May 24. and verify'd July 5. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , to all , &c. It has bin always our Intention carefully to maintain and cause to be observ'd toward our Subjects professing the pretended Reformed Religion , the Favours , Concessions and Advantages which the Deceased King our thrice honour'd Lord and Father granted 'em by the Edict of Nantes , and by the Brevets and Declarations which ensu'd upon it , and which have since by us bin confirm'd . On the other side , we have desir'd that on their part they would confine themselves to the Observance of the same Edict , and live under the Protection of it , with the same Fidelity as the Rest of our Subjects . And when they have given themselves the Liberty to do any thing contrary to their duty , we have been oblig'd to let 'em understand our Resentment , and for that reason to set forth Declarations and other Letters Patents , such as we our selves thought necessary , upon the Occasion which presented themselves . As we did in April the last year , being inform'd that some among 'em took upon 'em , contrary and in contempt of our said Edicts and Declarations , to summon and hold unlawful Assemblies , and such as were by us prohibited , as also that they had appointed one at Castle-Jaloux in Guyenne . We therefore expedited our Letters Patents of the 20th . of the said Month , by which we declar'd the said Assembly and all others that were held by 'em , other then those that were permitted by us , to be unlawful , and contrary to our Authority and Service , and as such we forbid 'em under the Penalty of disobedience . Since that , we have bin inform'd , that they themselves who had contriv'd to hold the said Assembly at Casteljaloux , finding that they were obstructed by reason of our said Declaration , were resolv'd to call another without the Jurisdiction of our Parlament of Bourdeaux , and to appoint it at Orthes in Bearn , to the end they might hold it there with more freedom . Upon that we set forth a Declaration dated the 21st . of May ensuing : By which we declar'd it to be our pleasure , that upon the Prosecution and Solicitation of our Advocate Generals and their Substitutes , the Judges and other Officers of the places should rigorously proceed against such as should be the Authors , or should be found present in the said Assemby which was said to be call'd in Bearn , or in any other unlawful Assemblies forbid by our Edicts , as Violators of our Edicts , and Disturbers of the publick Peace . Which nevertheless did not prevent the holding of the said Assembly , nor the Removal of it afterwards to our City of Rody ; at which we have just Reason to be offended , were it not but that upon this last Motion , they who met at the said Assembly , acknowledging that some of our Subjects , desirous to make use of the Name of the Queen , our thrice honour'd Lady and Mother , to trouble the Peace of our Kingdom , sought their Advantages , to the Prejudice of our Authority and the good of our Service , and that if they had done amiss in meeting to the prejudice of our Prohibitions , they had no Intention however to disserve us ; having sent their Deputies to us upon this Occasion , to protest and assure us of their Fidelity , Obedience and Duty to our Service , and to beseech us to honour 'em with our commands . Which being well understood and consider'd , we resolv'd to hear their Deputies mildly and favourably , and to forget the Offence which they had committed by reason of that Assembly . Which being desirous effectually to do , for these causes , after the Affair was set afoot and debated in our Council , where were present several Princes , &c. With their Advice , and of our own certain knowledge , full Power and Royal Authority , we say and declare , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that our said Subjects who met in the said Assemblies , held in the said Cities of Orthes and Rody , together with those that were deputed thither , shall not be di●●●rb'd , molested or prosecuted upon that Occasion ; but that they be absolutely discharg'd , and that they may return home with freedom and safety to their own Houses and Places of abode ; notwithstanding the Declarations above mention'd , and all Decrees and Judgments that might be issu'd forth against ' em . It is our pleasure also that if any of 'em have bin taken and imprison'd , or have had their Goods seiz'd upon the said Occasion , their Persons shall be acquitted , and their Goods restor'd ; as having upon the said Considerations , extinguish'd and buried in Oblivion the Miscarriage which was committed upon that Occasion . And we impose perpetual silence upon our Advocates General , their Substitutes and others , whom we charge and command however to he assisting in the Execution and Observance of our Edicts and Declarations aforesaid . So we command our faithful and beloved Counsellors , &c. That these presents may be read publish'd and register'd , &c. And that our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion , may enjoy the Benefit of the Contents fully and peaceably , without suffering the least Injury , Trouble or Impeachment to be offer'd ' em . For such is our Pleasure . In Witness , &c. Given at Amboise , May 24th . 1619. and 10th . of our Reign . Sign'd LEWIS . And below , By the King , De Lomenie , Seal'd &c. Register'd upon the Motion of the Kings Attorney General . At Paris in Parlament , July 15th . 1619. Sign'd , Gallart A Declaration of the King against those of the Assembly at Loudun , together with a Confirmation of the Preceding Edicts of Pacification . Given at Paris , February 26. 1620. and Publish'd in Parlament , February 27. the said Year . LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. As we have always held it for an assured Foundation of the publick Tranquility of this Kingdom , to maintain and preserve our Subjects , as well the Catholicks as those of the pretended Reformed Religion in good Peace , Union and Concord one with another , under the Benefit of the Edicts and Declarations made and set forth to that purpose by the Deceased King our thrice honour'd Lord and Father , whom God absolve : So we have had a particular care , in causing 'em to be exactly observ'd ; and that they of the said Religion may enjoy the Favours and Concessions which were granted 'em by the same . Which also we have not only maintain'd and preserv'd , but also out of our special Grace and Favour have much augmented and enlarg'd . And to be the more particularly satisfi'd of any Faileurs in the Observance of the said Edicts and Declarations , which might be commit●ed , and to give out said Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion the means to inform us of 'em , in imitation of the Deceased King our thrice honoured Lord and Father , we have agreed that they shall have near o●● Person , and in our Train , certain Deputies who may inform us of 'em , and exhibit their Remonstrances to us and our Council , as they shall judge requisite to be provided against and remedi'd at their Instance and Solicitation , and to the end those Deputies may be made choice of and appointed , when they have a design to change 'em , we have for that reason given 'em leave to hold Provincial and General Assemblies , when they shall give us to understand that they have occasion for ' em . And altho' the Principal cause for which we have given 'em leave to hold those Assemblies , has bin for the Choice and Nomination of the said Deputies ; we have nevertheless thought good , that the Complaints which our Subjects of the said Religion of every Province may make of the said Breaches and Violations , shall be exhibited to the said Assemblies , for them to send their Deputies to present their Papers and Remonstrances to us . For this reason it is , and upon this only Consideration , that we permitted our Subjects of the said pretended Reformed Religion , by our Brevet , May 23th . to hold a General Assembly the 26th . of September ensuing , in our City of Loudun , in which we were in hopes that according to what is express'd by the said Brevet , they would have begun to have proceeded to the Choice and Nomination of Deputies , which they would have had to succeed to those that resided in our Train , in whose hands they would have entrusted the Papers of Complaints and Remonstrances which they had to present to us , to the end they might solicit our Answer , and take care of putting in Execution what should be by us ordain'd . But instead of so doing , they would needs send to us , certain of their Number with a first Paper , containing some principal Heads , to which they besought our answer , and to cause to be executed what we thought convenient , till they had compil'd their other Papers , which as they said they were preparing to exhibit to us . Upon which we gave 'em to understand , that when all their demands should be reduc'd into one Paper , and that they should present 'em to us all at once , and according to the usual Method and Forms , we would receive 'em , and give a favourable Answer , and in such sort , that they should find by the Effects , our good will towards 'em , And tho' they were also oblig'd to cause the said Paper to be presented to us by such as should be made choice of among them to reside near our Person , and then to break up , as it was the Practice , while the deceased King liv'd , of the Assemblies of Chatellerant and Gergeau , and that it is still observ'd by all the Assemblies of what Quality soever they be , that are held in this Kingdom : Nevertheless , we were willing to doe 'em that favour for once , not to draw it into President , as to receive the said Papers from the hands of those who did present 'em to us on their behalf . Which being reported to the said Assembly , after several Contests and Delays , at length they sent us other Deputies , with the General Papers of their Complaints and Remonstrances , whom we kindly receiv'd , giving 'em assurance that we wou'd labour to return 'em a speedy answer , and by which they should not only receive the Justice which they demanded , but also as much as they could expect from our Grace and Favour . Which we gave 'em in charge to report back to their said Assembly , being also farther commanded to tell them in our Name , that since they had presented all their Papers , and that their longer sitting together was to no purpose , but was prejudicial to our authority , and gave scandal to our Subjects , our Pleasure was , that they should proceed with the soonest , to the Nomination of their Deputies , that were to reside near our Person , and then break up . Which done , we promis'd to deliver into the hands of the said Deputies , the Answers which we should make to the said Papers , and within a Month after to proceed to the Execution of those things that should be agreed upon . But instead of receiving this with that respect and reverence which is due to us , they reply'd that the said Assembly was resolv'd to sit still , and not to stir , till they had the Answer that was to be made to their Papers , and that they saw the performance of it . For which tho' we had just occasion to be offended , as being an Answer far remote from the Duty which Subjects owe their King : Nevertheless we contented our selves with laying before 'em the Fault which they committed , and exhorting them to demean themselves with that Obedience which became ' em . And however , to the end the said Assembly might be expresly inform'd of our Intentions , we resolv'd to send to 'em , the Sieurs Le Maine , Counsellour in our Council of State , and Gentleman of our Chamber , and Marescot , one of our Secretaries , to the end that after they had confirm'd to 'em the Assurances of our good will toward 'em in that particular , they might lay upon 'em the same Command which we had enjoyn'd their said Envoys to carry to 'em in our Names ; which was , to proceed forthwith to the Nomination of the Deputies that were to reside near our Person , and then to break up in fifteen Days after , and return home into their Provinces : Which was pronounc'd the 10th . of January last . To which they made no other Answer , only that they would depute Commissioners to us , to reiterate their humble Supplications to us , as they did , in sending to us afterwards some others of their Society , who repeated the same Instances which others before had done . That is to say , that we would be pleas'd to agree to the Sitting of the Assembly , till their Papers were answer'd , and that they saw the performance of those things that should be promis'd 'em ; upon which not having any thing else to Answer , but what already we had given 'em to understand ; and considering of what Importance it was , that they should rely upon the Assurances which we had given 'em of our good Intentions to do what should be to their Content , and that the usual methods in such Cases should be follow'd and observ'd : Considering also that they had sat near five Months , which might breed both Suspition and Jealousie in our other Subjects , We order'd 'em once more to obey what we had given 'em to understand to be our Will and Pleasure . To which we order'd 'em , after that , to be particularly exhorted , by several Persons well qualifi'd , and well inform'd of our Sentiments of these Affairs , who assur'd 'em of our good Intentions , to give 'em content . Having also sent 'em word in our Name , that tho' they had exceeded above a Month of the Time wherein we prefix'd 'em to separate , yet we granted 'em eight Days more for their Return to Loudun , and eight Days after to Name their Deputies , and then retire : In which if they fail'd to give us Satisfaction , we should take care so to provide as should be most for the good of our Service . But finding that instead of obeying our commands , they still continu'd together , covering their Disobedience with the Pretences of new Envoys which they sent to us , to reiterate their Importunities and Supplications : Yet being well inform'd that there are several persons in the said Assembly ill affected to the Good of our Service , and the Peace of this Kingdom , who labour to inveagle others into their wicked Designs , Therefore being no longer able to suffer this contempt of our Authority , without testifying our Resentment toward those that are Guilty , and letting every one know what our Will and Pleasure is upon this Subject : We declare , that we have had this Matter debated in Council , where were present some Princes of the Blood , other Princes , &c. With whose advice , and of our certain knowledge , full Power , and Royal Authority , we have said , declar'd and ordain'd as follows , that is to say , That to testify our good Inclinations in their behalf to our said Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , we have again order'd our said Deputies assembl'd at Loudun , a Respit of three weeks after notice shall be given 'em by these presents , to break up the said Assembly , and to go home to their Houses , During which time they may also Nominate their Deputies , according to the Number and Method accustom'd , for two to be made Choice of by us , to reside near our Person , and upon their neglect to break up and Retire after that time expir'd , We have from hence forward , as then , declar'd the said Assembly unlawful and opposite to our Service and Authority : And all those who shall stay to continue it , either in the City of Loudun , or in any other Place , guilty of High Treason , and as such excluded from the Benefit of our Edicts , and other Favours by us granted to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as also of the Appeals which they may pretend to , to our Chambers of the Edict . We likewise will , and it is our Pleasure , that they be proceeded against with the utmost Rigor of our Laws and Ordinances , as well by our Ordinary Judges , as our Parlaments , as disobedient Subjects , Rebels and disturbers of the Publick Peace ; as also all such as shall side with 'em in their Practices , Negotiations and Correspodencies . And as for those among 'em who shall obey our present command , and withdraw from the said Assembly within the time above mention'd , as also all others of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall continue in their Obedience and Duty toward us , our Will and Pleasure is , that they live with all freedom under our Protection , and enjoy the Benefit of our Edicts , Declarations and other Favours by us granted in their behalf . And if they of the Assembly who shall obey our present Commands , whatever their Nunber be , before they quit it , nominate the Deputies that are to reside in our Train , our Intention is to admit their said Nomination , and to permit those whom we shall make choice of , to do the Duty of their Functions near our persons as is usual . So we command our beloved and Faithful Counsellours , holding our Courts of Parlament and Chambers of the Edict , our Bayliffs , &c. We also enjoyn all our Advocate Generals and their Substitutes , &c. And to the end the said Assembly may have sufficient Notice of our present Command , and may have no cause to pretend Ignorance , our Pleasure is , that our Advocate General , or his Substitutes , give speedy notice thereof to the said City of Loudun , or other Places where such Assemblies shall be held by the chief of our Ushers , or Serjeants . We also command our Governours and Lieutenant Generals in our Provinces , to be aiding and assisting in the Execution of such Decrees and Judgments as shall be given against the Violators of these Presents . For this is our Will and Pleasure . In Testimony whereof , &c. Given at Paris , Feb. 26. 1620. in the Tenth of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis , And below , By the King , Phelippeaux . Register'd upon the Motion of the Kings Atturney General ; and sent to all Bayliwicks and Seneschalships to be there Register'd , &c. At Paris in Parlament , February 27. 1620. Sign'd De Tillet . A Declaration of the King in Favour of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall remain in their Duty and Obedience . Dated at Fontain-bleau , April 24. 1621. Register'd the 27th . LEwis by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Since we took in hand to govern the Affairs of our Kingdom , We have found that one of the most necessary Things to keep our Subjects in Peace and Tranquility , is carefully to observe the Edicts of Pacification , and Declarations made in favour of our Subjects , who prosess the Pretended Reformed Religion , for which Reason we have all along labour'd it as much as it was possible ; and also , to the end they might have so much the more Reason to contain themselves in their Duty , and to rejoice in our goodness , We have often dissembl'd , and laid asleep their Disobedience and Oppositions that many among 'em have been guilty of . Or else we have endeavour'd to turn 'em aside from the Miscarriages to which they were inclinable , by Admonitions and Declarations , which we have set forth and sent , where they were convenient , to let 'em understand their Duty . Which was that which more particularly we were desirous to put in Practice in October last , upon Advice that was given us , that our said Subjects were preparing to call and hold an Assembly , without our Permission , in the City of Rochel . Upon which we put forth a Declaration to forbid the said Assembly , and to prohibit all that should be deputed to travel thither , and those of the said City of Rochel to admit 'em , upon Penalties therein contain'd . But as it frequently happens , that they who have the best Intentions , have not always the greatest Faith among 'em , our Declaration was so far from working any good effect , that in contempt of it , several among 'em forbore not to hold the said Assembly , and after that to call and hold others in several parts of the Kingdom , under various Names and Pretences ; some of which made Decrees and Orders , as if they had had Soveraign Authority , publish'd Ordinances for keeping the Field in Arms , committing Acts of Hostility , and taking our Subjects by way of Reprisals , elected and appointed Chieftains , as well for the Field as for the Cities , and took other Resolutions so pernicious , that very great Licenciousness , Excesses and Disorders ensu'd in a good number of the Places which they held ; having caus'd extraordinary Fortifications to be rais'd about 'em , rais'd Money and Men , Listed Souldiers , cast great Guns , purchas'd Arms , held unlawful Assemblies , and committed other Acts altogether Opposite and Prejudicial to our Authority , and the Obedience which is due to us . For which we had all just Reason to be offended , nevertheless we were willing to be patient for several Months , and to consider whether of themselves they would return to the acknowledgment of their faults , and seek to us for that Favour which they stood in need of : Nor were we weary all the while of providing Remedies upon several Articles , for which the Deputies that reside near our Person , on the behalf of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion made Supplication to us . But considering now that the farther things go , the more Licentiousness and Disobedience augment among the greatest part of 'em , and that their Audaciousness may encrease by our being at a distance , We have taken a Resolution to make a Progress into Tourain and Poictou , and farther onward , to visit the other Provinces of our Kingdom , to the end that being so much nearer the Mischief , we may be the better able to provide against it , with that Intention which we always preserve , to maintain the Publick Peace , and carefully to observe , in respect of those of the said Religion , who shall keep themselves within the Bounds of their Obedience , the Edicts and Declarations that have been made in their Favour , and to promote their Enjoyment of those Favours and Concessions which have been granted in their behalf : As also to punish the Refractory and Disobedient . And to the end that our Intentions may be known to every one , and that our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who abide in the observance of the Edicts , may have no other cause then to rely upon 'em , We with the Advice of some Princes of the Blood , &c. Have said and declar'd , and do say and declare by these Presents , and it is our Will , Meaning and Pleasure , that the Edicts and Declarations made by the Deceased King , our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God Absolve , and by our selves , as well for Security and Liberty of Conscience , and exercise of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , as for the Enjoyment of the Favours and Concessions , which have been allow'd 'em by Vertue of the same , may be inviolably and punctually observ'd and kept , according to their Form and Tenour , toward those of our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who remain and shall abide in their Duty and Obedience ; whom together with their Families and Estates , we have taken and put , and do take and put under our Protection and special safeguard . Therefore we command our Governours and Lieutenant Generals of our Provinces , and expresly command all Captains and Governours in our Cities , and strong Holds , Judges , Bailiffs , &c. to see that our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , may enjoy the Benefit of our said Edicts , and of our Present Declaration , and to take care of their Safety and Preservation . As we also give command to those who have Authority and command in the Cities , which are in the Custody of those of the said Religion , to take the same Care of our Catholick Subjects , who are settl'd therein , under Pain , both the one and the other , of being answerable for their neglect in their proper Names and Persons . It being our Will and Pleasure , that all Transgressours shall be prosecuted , and punish'd , as Disturbers of the Publick Peace , according to the utmost Severity of our Ordinances ; enjoining all our Advocates General and their Substitutes , to issue forth all Requisite Writs to the same purpose . So we command our Beloved and Faithful Counsellours , holding our Courts of Parlament and Chambers of the Edict , &c. Given at Fountain-Bleau , April 24. 1621. and of our Reign the eleventh . Sign'd Lewis . And below , by the King. De Lomenie . Seal'd , &c. Read , Publish'd , and Register'd upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General , &c. At Paris in Parlament , April 27. 1621. Sign'd Du Tillet . A Declaration of the King , by which all the Inhabitants at present in the Cities of Rochel and St. John d' Angeli , and all their Adherents , are declar'd Guilty of High Treason . With an Injunction to all his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to enter into a Protestation not to adhere to any Assembly at Rochel , nor any others that are held without his Majesties express leave . Publish'd in Parlament , June 7. 1621. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. Our continual Desire to preserve the Publick Peace and Tranquility among our Subjects , so to prevent the Mischiefs and Desolations that usually attend the raising of Armies , and the Oppressions and Calamities which the People thereby groan under , has caus'd us to suffer and endure for several Months last past , the Miscarriages , Disobedience and Rebellious Acts committed in several Cities of our Kingdom , by some of our Subjects professing the Pretended Reformed Religion ; even in those of Rochel , Montauban , and others , where unlawful Assemblies are still held , who rather make it their Business to form Popular States and Republicks , then to Confine themselves to that Obedience which they mutually owe to us : Having also engrav'd a Seal , under which and the Signatures of the Principal Heads of the said Assemblies , they have set forth several Ordinances , Decrees , Commands and Commissions , giving Power to particular Persons to command in Provinces and Cities , seize upon the Money of our Chequer and Receipts , Levy Men , raise Money , buy Arms , cast great Guns , send to Forreign Provinces and Kingdoms , with other high Misdemeanours of the same Nature , the evident Marks of an absolute Rebellion , and open Insurrection against our Authority ; of which having had some Knowledge in April last , and knowing that they took for the Pretence that hurri'd 'em to these disorders , the little Security they had for their Persons , and the Liberty of their Consciences , We were willing by our Declaration of the twenty fourth of the said Month of April ; to give them all Assurance of our good Intentions in respect of those that continu'd in their Duty , and by taking them into our particular Safeguard and Protection , to let 'em know , that our March into those Parts for which we were preparing , was rather by our approach near those Places , where those Disorders were committed , to shew and strengthen our Authority , to the Confusion of those that were guilty , then to make use of any other more violent Rigour , or of the Power which God has put into our Hands for the Punishment of such Insolencies . But so far was this from opening their Eyes , in Order to the bringing of 'em back to their Duty , that the greatest part of 'em continuing in their Duty , are openly broke out into Rebellion , and commit all manner of Hostilities against those that will not take their part ; giving out that they acknowledge no other Chieftain , then the Assembly at Rochel , which has now sent for several Souldiers , to St. John de Angeli , rais'd under their Commissions , who make as if they intended to oppose our Passage into the said City , and hinder our Entrance by force of Arms ; which obliges us , seeing the same Disorders are crept into several other Cities of our Kingdom , to put our selves into a Condition , to chastize the Authors according to their Demerits ; and to make use of for that purpose , together with the Ordinary ways of Justice , the means which God has put into our Hands for the Maintenance of our Authority . And to the end that all our Subjects , especially those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , may not be deceiv'd by the false pretences of that Assembly , to draw off from their Duty , and that both the One and the Other may be inform'd of our Pleasure and Intentions upon this occasion , We with the Advice , &c. have said and declar'd , and do say and declare , That in Confirmation of our said Letters Patents of the 24th . of April last , we have taken and put , and do take and put under our special Protection and Safeguard , all our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Quality or Condition soever , that shall abide and contain themselves in our Obedience , and under the observance of our Edicts . But seeing the Manifest Acts of Rebellion , committed in our said City of Rochel , as well by the Assembly , which is still sitting contrary to our express Prohibitions , as by the Body of the City , both Burgesses and Inhabitants ; as also what is done in our City of St. John d' Angeli , and the Acts of Hostility which they daily commit against our proper Person , We have declar'd , and declare all the Inhabitants and other Persons of what Quality soever , who are now Residing within it , Refugees , or withdrawn into Rochel and St. John d' Angeli , and all others who directly or indirectly adhere to 'em , or hold Intelligence , Association , or Correspondence with 'em , or who in any manner whatever , own the said Assembly of Rochel , or any other Assemblies , Circles or Councils of Provinces , or other Congregations , which hold Correspondence with that of Rochel , and which are held without our Permission , Relaps'd , Refractory , and guilty of High Treason in the highest Degree , and as such , their Estates to be Forfeit and Confiscate to us . It is our Pleasure also , that they be proceeded against with the utmost Rigour of the Law , by seizure of their Persons , taking Inventories of their Goods , and by other accustom'd and usual ways in such Cases . Declaring also our said Cities of St. John d' Angeli , Rochel , and all others that adhere to 'em , depriv'd of , and to have forfeited their Rights , Priviledges , Franchises , and other Favours , granted 'em by the Kings our Predecessours , or by our selves . And to the end we may discern and distinguish the Good from the Bad , It is our Pleasure , that our said Subjects professing the said Pretended Reformed Religion , as well Gentlemen as others , as also the Cities and Corporations of the said Religion , shall openly make a Declaration in the Presidial Courts , Bailiwicks and Seneschalships within their Jurisdiction , of their good Intentions to our Service ; and renounce , disavow and protest against any Adherence to the said Assembly of Rochel , or any other Councils of Provinces , Circles or other Places , which are held and sit without our Permission ; and that they will oppose themselves in our behalf and jointly with Us against all the Resolutions that shall be there taken , for which they shall have Acts necessary for their Discharge . We also expresly forbid all Gentlemen and others to permit their Children , Servants , or any others depending upon 'em , to go to the said Cities , or to give 'em any Aid or Assistance whatever , nor to afford Lodging or shelter in their Houses to those that shall go and converse there in any manner whatever , under pain of being held guilty of the same Crime . Expresly commanding all Bailiffs , &c. to proceed exactly and carefully against the Persons and Estates of those who shall have incurr'd the said Penalties : As also all our Advocate Generals , &c. to do their Duties without any regard to Passports , which might be obtain'd from Us , by false Misinformation , unless under the Great Seal . So we give Command to our well Beloved and faithful Counsellours , &c. Given at Noyon , May 27. 1621. and of our Reign the twelfth . Sign'd , Lewis . By the King , De Lomenie . Seal'd , &c. Read , Publish'd , and Register'd , upon the Motion of the Kings Advocate General ; and compar'd Copies , &c. At Paris in Parlament , June 7. 1621. A Declaration of the King , containing Prohibitions to all his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , remaining in Obedience , to stir from their Houses , either in City or Countrey , under the Penalties express'd . Given at Beziers , July 25. 1622. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Upon Advice that those of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who persist in their Rebellion against the Commands of God , and their natural Duty toward Us , have so far forgot themselves , as to solicit and treat with Forreigners to invade our Kingdom . With whom they are not only desirous to join themselves , but also by threats and menaces , to force other our good Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who have all along preserved themselves in their Duty under our Obedience , and the Benefit of our Edicts and Declarations , to take up Arms , and join with them and the said Forreigners , the more to strengthen themselves in their Designs and Enterprises , and to subdue and dispose of our Kingdom in pursuance of their Resolutions taken in their Assembly of Rochel , We deem'd it most necessary to apply a Remedy to it , and to make use of all means that God has pleas'd to put into our Hand . For these Reasons , with the Advice of our Council , and of our full Power and Royal Authority , We have prohibited and forbid , and do prohibit and forbid expresly by these Presents , sign'd with our own Hand , all our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Quality or Condition soever they be , who remain in their Duty under our Obedience and the Benefit of our Edicts and Declarations , to depart from , quit , forsake or abandon their Houses , whether in our Cities or in the Countrey where their Habitations , are , to join with those who are in Arms , or with the said Forreigners , or to afford any Shelter , Favour , Succour , or Assistance whatever , upon Pain of Forfeiting our Favours , of being declar'd Guilty of High Treason , Deserters of the Kingdom , and Disturbers of the Publick Peace ; and as such to be Proceeded against with the utmost Rigour of the Laws and Ordinances of our Kingdom . Promising also , that while they continue in their Duty under our Obedience , and the Benefit of our Edicts and Declarations , we will maintain and preserve 'em as our Good and Faithful Subjects , and preserve 'em from all Violence and Oppression . So we Command and Ordain , &c. Given at Beziers , July 25. 1622. and thirteenth of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . By the King , De Lomenie . Seal'd , &c. Read , Publish'd and register'd , &c. At the Parlament in Paris , August 5. 1622. A Declaration of the King upon the Peace which he gave his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming the Proceding Edicts of Pacification . Given at the Camp before Mompellier October 19. 1622. and Publish'd in Parlament November 21. LLWIS King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. As every Christian Prince that fears God , ought to have in abhorrence the Effusion of the bood of Mankind , created after the Image of the Almighty , so also is he bound and oblig'd not only to avoyd the Occasions of Civil and Domestick Warrs , but also to seek and embrace all honourable and lawful means to reunite and cause his Subjects to live under the Laws of the Kingdom in good Concord and Obedience . And the same Divine Goodness that has known our heart ever since it has pleas'd him to call us to the Government of the French Monarchy , is the Judge of our inward Thoughts , and every body knows that our Arms have bin no less Just then constrain'd and necessary for the support and defence of our Authority : Whether against those , who from the Beginning , under divers borrow'd Pretences , have rais'd up Troubles during our Minority ; or after that , against our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , abus'd and surpriz'd by the Artifices of some among 'em , who thought to make their advantages as well of their Simplicity , as of the publick Division of our Kingdom ; whereas our Intentions never have bin other , after the laudable Example of our Predecessors of happy Memory , then to keep 'em all in good Peace and Union , in that Duty and Obedience which is due to us , under the benefit of our Edicts ; and to use 'em as our good and faithful Subjects , when they contain themselves within the Bounds of Respect and Submission which are due to a Soveraign : Not having spar'd any duty of Remonstrance and Diligence to prevent the Mischief which it was easie to foresee , before we came to force and violence , to our great Sorrow , for the preservation of our Royal Dignity , and the Power which God has put into our hands ; to remove all Jealousies and mistrusts of our Sincerity which have been infus'd into 'em with artifice and design , tho' we were never worse then our words to any person , to prevent the Misfortunes and Accidents that have ens●'d ; and to let 'em understand together with the Principal Authors and Fomenters of this publick Disorder , the real ground of our upright and Sincere Intentions to Cherish and preserve all in peace , and in the free and quiet Enjoyment of what is granted and ordain'd by our said Edicts . And seeing it is so , that our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , have been since inspir'd with better thoughts , and acknowledging their Errors and this Truth , have had recourse to our Clemency and Goodness by most humble Supplications , which they have sent us by their Deputies on purpose , beseeching us that we would voutsafe 'em our Pardon , and abolish the Memory of what is past ; we always inclining rather to mildness and mercy , then to push forward the Rigor and Justice of our Arms , tho' they have gain'd us signal advantages , sufficient for us to ground the hopes of a prosperous Conclusion , and being desirous out of respect to their Submissions and duties , to restore Peace to the Kingdom , and to reunite our Subjects in amity and concord one among another , and in a general and Unanimous Obedience toward our selves ; and for other important Reasons and Considerations , us thereunto moving , with the Advice of the Princes , Dukes , &c. We have said , ordain'd and declar'd , and do say , ordain and declare , by these Presents , Sign'd with our Hand , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that the Edict of Nantes , the Declarations and secret Articles register'd in our Courts of Parlament , shall be faithfully fulfill'd to our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , in all their Parts and Clauses , and as they were well and duly enjoy'd in the Reign of the Deceased King our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , and since our coming to the Crown , before the last Commotions : That the Exercise of the Religion , Catholick , Apostolick and Roman , shall be restor'd and resettl'd in all parts of the Kingdom and Countries under our Obedience where it has bin interrupted , to be there freely and Peaceably continu'd without any Molestation ; forbidding expresly all Persons of what Quality or Condition soever , upon pain of being punish'd as disturbers of the Publick Peace , to molest or disturb the Ecclesiasticks in the Celebration of Divine Service , enjoyment or collecting the Tithes , Fruits and Revenues of their Benefices , and all other Rights and Duties to them appertaining . In like manner the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion , shall be establish'd in such Places , as we shall think good and proper , after we have heard the Remonstrances of the Deputies of our Province of Guienne . It is our Pleasure also , that all the new Fortifications of the Cities , Towns , Castles , Forts and Fortresses , held by our said Subjects of the Reformed Religion , more especially those rais'd in the Islands of Re and Oleron , shall be demolish'd and level'd with the Ground , the ancient Walls , Towers , Gates , Motes and Counterscarps still standing in the same Condition , with Prohibitions to the said Cities to Fortifie 'em anew , and for the more faithful Execution of the said De●●mishments , hostages of the Principal Inhabitants shall be put into the hands of those whom we shall please to Nominate , to the end the Officers of our Crown , or other deputed Commissioners , may execute the Contents abovemention'd according to the Instructions that shall be given ' em . And our meaning is , that all the Cities of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , which in 15. days after Publication of these Presents , shall submit to our Obedience , and willingly open their Gates to us , shall enjoy the Contents of this Declaration . And we expresly forbid all our said Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , to hold any General or Provincial Assemblies , Circles , abridg'd Synods , or any others of what quality or Title they be , under pain of High Treason , unless they have permission from us : Onely Assemblies of Consistories , Colloquies and Synods , meerely about Ecclesiastical Affairs , are permitted ' em . Also our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , shall ●●and discharg'd from all Acts of Hostility , and from all Assemblies General and Provincial Circles , abridg'd and others , and from all other things whatever , generally contain'd in the 76th . and 77th . Articles of our Edict of Nantes , from the first of January , 1621. 'till this present Time ; comprehending under this Title , the exe●rable Cases , such as are specify'd and declar'd by the fourscore and sixteenth Article of the said Edict , into which search may be made before the Judges who have Cognizance of it . And as for what happen'd at Privas , we will have a particular Amnesty of it expedited for the Inhabita●●s of that Place , as also for the Sieur de Brisson . And for the Accomptables and other Officers , as to what concerns the Trusts of their Management , the 78th . and 79th . of the said Edict of Nantes shall be faithfully kept and observ'd . In like manner , for the Judgements , Decrees and Sentences given against those of the Religion who have born Arms , our Pleasure is that they shall be discharg'd of 'em , according to the 58th . 59th . and 60th . Articles of the said Edict . Also we have Corroborated and confirm'd , and by these Presents do Corroborate and confirm the Judgments given by the Establish'd Judges and Counsellours , by the Chief Commanders in the Provinces , whether in Civil or Criminal matters and Executions happen'd between those of their Party ; and the said Judges and Counsellours are discharg'd from all pursuits in that regard , imposing perpetual Silence upon our Advocate Generals , their Substitutes and all others pretending claim or Interest therein . In like manner our Pleasure is , that all Prisoners on both sides that have not pay'd their Ransoms , shall be releas'd and set at Liberty without paying any thing , and all Promises made in reference to Ransoms not fulfill'd upon the Day or Date of these Presents , are declar'd Null and of no Effect . In like manner all Persons of what Quality and Condition soever they be , shall be restor'd to their Estates , Debts , Titles , Accompts and Actions , Employments , Honours and Dignities , which they were depriv'd of during the present Troubles , notwithstanding any Donations or Confiscations ; excepting Military Employments , the care of which we will reserve to our selves . We also order that this Declaration be observ'd and kept by all our Subjects , according to the Form prescrib'd by the 82d . Article of our Edict of Nantes ; and that Catholick and Pretended Reformed Commissioners , shall be sent into all the Provinces to look after the Execution of it according to our said Edict . So we Command our faithful and well beloved , &c. In Testimony , &c. Given in the Camp before Mompellier , October 19. 1622. of our Reign the 13th . Sign'd LEWIS . By the King. De Lomemie . Read , publish'd and register'd &c. At Paris in Parlament November 21. 1622. Sign'd Du Tillet A Paper presented to the King by the General Deputies with the Answers . TO THE KING . SIR , your most Humble and Obedient Servants of the Religion , being fully inform'd of your Majesties Royal inclinations , for restoring the Ruins of his poor People , have laden the Deputies which your Majesty has been pleas'd to appoint 'em , with infinite Acclamations , Vows and good Wishes , for the Establishment and sacred Benedictions of this Peace that is so much desir'd , to the end , that forasmuch as they find themselves pierc'd with this Coelestial Benefit , they may seek the Continuance of it , by the constancy of their submission , and render those Eminent Testimonies by their only Recourse to your Clemency and Justice , that they aspire to no Security or Refuge which they value more highly , against the Violence of those that trouble 'em , and withstand the Power of your Laws , then that of challenging by their humble Petitions and Supplications the steadfastness of your Inviolable word , and the Observance of your so authentick Briefs . For seeing that the wrongs which are done 'em , directly dash against the Reverence of your Protection and divide that which the Peace and their Obedience ought to rejoin under the Felicity of your Commands , they most humbly beseech your Majesty to weigh their most humble Remonstrances in that Ballance of Equity , which renders your Scepter Just and Formidable , and that it would please you to cut off the Violent Breaches of your favourable Concessions with the Sword that God has put into your Hands ; to the end that in true Confidence and Assurance of Preservation , reposing upon the Wisdom and Goodness of your Sacred Administration , they may be always retain'd in their Fidelity and real Obligations to your pure and entire Service . THe King has deputed and sent away Commissioners , as well Catholicks as of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to go from Province to Province , where it shall be judg'd convenient for the Execution of his Majesties Declaration of the twentieth of October last . I. FOr this Reason it is , that for the enjoyment of an absolute Effect of your Justice , they humbly beseech your Majesty to send with the soonest into your Provinces , Persons both of the one and the other Religion , endu'd with that Affection for Peace which is requisite , to the end they may be the better enabl'd to put in Execution your Edicts , Briefs and Declarations . After Satisfaction shall be given , to what is ordain'd by the Declaration of the twentieth of October , His Majesty will take Care as to the Contents of this present Article . II. And in imparting your Compassion and Clemency to that of your Cities , which has paid you such Obedience , that you have therefore vouchsaf'd it Peace : Your Majesty is most humbly supplicated to Order , that the Garrison , which for so many Months , has been so numerous at Mompelier , may be withdrawn according to your Royal Promises , considering the Misery and Mortality which is in the City . The Election of the Marine Consulship , having been made by a Decree peremptorily set forth in the Chamber of the Edict at Castres , there can 〈…〉 nothing chang'd or alter'd . As to the Election of the other Consuls of the said City , His Majesty means that it shall be made according to the usual Forms , and as the Franchises and Liberties of the City require . III. That in Conformity to the Private Brief , which it pleas'd your Majesty to grant that City , that there may be no Innovation introduc'd into your said City of Mompelier , more especially in that which concerns the Consulships ● Consequently that Reparation may be made for the Innovation in the Marine Consulship , considering the Obedience that has been pay'd your Majesty in demolishing the Fortifications , for the Effect of which the Inhabitants are continually at Work with great Cost , Care and Diligence . After his Majesty has heard the Report of the Commissioners sent to the said City of Rochel , he will consider of the Contents of this Present Article . IV. Also , Sir , for the removing all cause of Distrust and Fear , your Subjects of the Religion , having fulfill'd your Majesties Pleasure touching the Levelling of the Forts of Oleron and Ré , may it please your Majesty to Order , that the Fort built before your City of Rochel may be demolish'd , as your Majesty was pleas'd to Promise . The King will order the Prisoners of War , at present detain'd in his Gallies , to be releas'd : And for those that are accus'd of particular Crimes , let 'em provide for themselves by the Methods of Justice . V. And as Mercy is all from God , whose Image , Sir , you are , may it please your Majesty , ●●●ou are plentifully endu'd with that Vertue , to grant your Comp●ssion to a great number of Persons of all Ages , detain'd either by the late Wars , or for the sake of Religion , in your Gallies , Naked , and under insupportable Severity and hard Usage , to that purpose ordering 'em their Pardon and their Liberty ; as also to those other Prisoners for Accusations and Prosecutions , occasion'● by the late Times and Commotions , whether Condemn'd or not . Which Favour , Pardon and Liberty is granted 'em by the — and seventy third Article of the Edict , which you were pleas'd to confirm to us . To the sixth and seventh Articles , the King's Affairs not permitting him to provide for the Petitioners for what is past , His Majesty for the Future will deliver to the said Candal good and valuable Assignations for the Relief and Payment of the said Ministers : As also for payment of the Pensions contain'd in a small Roll , which he will cause to be drawn up . VI. Your Majesty , by your Letters Declaratory , April 24. 1621. were willing that your Subjects , who continu'd in their Obedience should enjoy the Favours and Concessions to them granted , as well by your Majesty , as by the Deceased K. Henry the Great of Glorious Memory ; nevertheless in the last year , 1622. they were utterly depriv'd of the Money , which you were accustom'd every year to distribute among 'em by the Sieur du Candal , Commissionated for that purpose . By which means particularly their Poor Churches are so necessitated , that they are constrain'd to have recourse to your Majesty , and to supplicate , as they do most humbly , that you will be pleas'd to order Funds to the said Candal for the said Year ; at least for the Payment of the Ministers of the Province who remain'd in their Obedience , and who are forc'd to borrow Money to buy Victuals , and supply their other Necessities .   VII . In like manner we most humbly implore your Majesty , that as you have been pleas'd to grant to all your said Subjects , it may please you to ordain that the said Candal may be suppli'd with good and valuable Assignations for the Payment and Relief of their Ministers , during the present Year , as likewise for the Parties of the Petty Rolls , which he shall be pleas'd to draw up ; and for Payment of the Places , which you were pleas'd to leave in their Custody , which Assignations may be pay'd without Deductions , as it has pleas'd his said Majesty and the Deceased King to grant 'em , by the Briefs which formerly were dispatch'd in their behalf . The said Candal presenting a Petition to the Council shall be taken care of . VIII . And for as much as out of the Assignations , that have been order'd the said Candal for the Years , 1620. and 1621. there are still due very great and considerable Summs , which the Receivers and Farmers , upon which the said Assignations are charg'd , detain in their Hands , your Majesty is most humbly supplicated to ordain , that all necessary Injunctions may be deliver'd him , to the end the Residue may be pay'd . The King will provide for the Future , for the Contents of this Article , according as is above said . IX . The Churches of the Bailiwick of Gex , having enjoy'd the Salary of the Ministers upon the Ecclesiastical Revenues of the said Bailiwick , as upon the Money of the Princes that possess'd it , till the Year , 1601. and after that for several Years , under the Deceased King Henry the Great ; till it pleas'd your Majesty by a decree of your Council , dated December 5. 1612. upon his depriving 'em of the said Ecclesiastical Fund , to ordain 'em the summ of 3600. Livres in lieu of the said Revenues , and to charge the said summ of 3600. Livres upon the 45000. Livres of Augmentation granted to those of the Religion ; which Money was pay'd 'em by the said Candal till October 1621. May it please your Majesty to let 'em enjoy the Effect of the said Order and Reassignation ; and to that purpose to grant necessary Assignations to the said Candal , as well for Payment of the Arrears , as of what shall become due for the Future . His Majesty referrs the Restoration of their Church to the Care and Diligence of the Petitioners . X. May it please your Majesty to shew your Liberality , and to provide a Fund sufficient for your Subjects : professing the Religion in your City of Paris , toward the Repair and resettling of their Church , and other structures in the place of their Exercise , burnt , demolish'd , and the Materials for the most part carri'd away ; and all this by a Popular Tumult that happen'd in the Year , 1621. notwithstanding that your Subjects remain'd in their Obedience , and were consequently under your Majesties Protection and Safeguard . The Deputies Commissionated for the Province of Tourain shall provide the Petitioners a Convenient Place , for the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion . As for the Re-establishment , and Repair of their Church , his Majesty refers it to the Care and Industry of the Petitioners . XI . And dealing in the same manner with your Subjects of the said Profession in your City of Tours , may it please your Majesty to supply 'em with the summs which your Majesty had granted 'em for the same Reason , and for the Repair of their Church , the Place and Room of which 't is hop'd your Majesty will continue to 'em , as having been adjudg'd to 'em by the Commissioners , after a Hearing between them , and the Bodies of the Clergy , the Court of Justice and the Town House . As also for that the said Place and Ground , was purchas'd , built , and Peaceably enjoy'd , till the Commotion in 1621. maintain'd in the said Possession , not only by the Edict of 1598. but also by those of 1610. and 1612. and more especially by your last Declaration . Besides which Right , the approach of your Castle of Plessis , usually granted to the People of Tours , would be a Security to ' em . The Commissioners sent into Bress shall take care of this Article , so far as shall be agreeable to Reason . XII . The same Supplication is made to your Majesty , for the Repair of the Church of Burgh , upon the Ruins and Place , where those of the Religion possess'd it , by the Sentence and Decrees of the Commissioners , in the enjoyment of which they are now disturb'd . To the XIII . XIV . XV. Articles , the Commissioners are enjoin'd to take care of the Petitioners demands , according to the Tenour of the Edicts , and the said Declaration . XIII . It is remonstrated to your Majesty , that the Inhabitants professing the Religion in the City of Villemur , are molested in the Liberty of their Consciences , depriv'd of all Exercises of Piety , refus'd Publick Employments , and very much overburthen'd by the Garrison . Those of Fontenai Le Comte expell'd , interdicted Preaching and Prayers , their Pastor not being permitted to re-enter ; nor can they have their Church restor'd 'em , thô almost ruin'd , not so much as for the Burial of their dead ; suff'ring on the other side all Excesses of Charges and Free Quarters , upon the complaints sent to your Council . Therefore , Sir , may it please Ye to deliver 'em from their Oppressions , and by permitting 'em to enjoy the Fruits of the Peace , to order the Re-establishment of their Religion , their Churches and Ministers , the Security of their Burials , and whatever Relief your Justice can afford their Grievances .   XIV . That you would likewise be pleas'd to order the Restoration of their Exercise at Lusson , where it is deni'd to those of the said Religion , contrary to the Publication of your Declaration , thô they carri'd themselves obediently , and that the said Exercise has been continu'd there for these fifty Years together , even during all the time of the late Wars , and Government of des Roches Baritault . XV. Those of the Religion are likewise hinder'd their said Exercise at Talmont , the Canon having been levell'd against 'em , while assembl'd to hear the Word of God. As also at Surgeres , the Lady of the Place forbidding any Preaching there , tho' it had been allow'd 'em during all the late Troubles . Also at Baignols , at St. Giles's in Languedoc , at Figeac in Quercy , Puymirols , and at Vic in Armagnac ; from whence Mr. Testas the Minister is fled , not daring to return , nor being able to abide in safety in the Place . Whereby your Declaration being violated , may it please your Majesty to command the Restoration of the said Places , and the said Testas . As also for the Church of Quilleboeuf , and the Pastour of it , pursuant to the Re-establishment of it a long time since . The XVI . Article shall be communicated to the Maior and Sheriffs of Poitiers , to be by them heard and taken care of . XVI . And for as much as the Catholicks of your City of Poitiers have impos'd upon those of the Religion the Summ of 1200. Livres , for the Guard that had been maintain'd during these Troubles , into which they would not admit any of those of the Reformed Religion ; may it please your Majesty , that they may be discharg'd from it , as from an unreasonable Imposition . The King will carefully accomplish and observe , what has , been granted ●● those of the Pretended Reformed Religion of Bearn , by the said Bnief ●● October the last . XVII . They likewise supplicate your Majesty , that the Edict of Compensation touching the Churches of your Royalty of Bearn may be punctually effected , as you were pleas'd to grant by your Brevet given at Mompelier . And that the Exercise of the Religion , and the Minister , may be restor'd in your City of Navarreins . That in Consideration of the Resignation of other Churches , they of the Religion may be maintain'd in the Possession of the Churches , Bells and Church-yards , which were granted 'em by the Commissioners , or by the Parlament upon their Report . And that the Colledges and Academies may be restor'd , and payment made of the Salaries that belong to ' em . His Majesty intends that the Chamber of the Edict of Languedoc , which remains only to be resettl'd , shall speedily be restor'd to Castres , according to the said Declaration . XVIII . And because Justice is that which most imports your Authority , and the Preservation of the Peace , may it please your Majesty to Order a speedy Restoration of the Party Chambers in Places and Cities where they were wont to be . And in the mean time , may the Courts of Parlament be forbid to take Cognizance , and Judge of the Causes of those of the said Religion : and that the Appeals by them brought before the Judges , Prothonotaries , or the Commissioners executing Decrees and Sentences , may have the same Effect , as if they were remov'd by Letters Royal , according to the XLIII . Article of the Edict , and VI. of the Conference of Nerac . Granted . XIX . By the sixth Article of the Edict , and II. of Particulars , and other Answers made to our Papers , they of the Religion find themselves justly discharg'd from Contributing toward the Repairing and Building of Churches , and their Dependencies , as things contrary to their Conscience . Nevertheless , the Catholick Inhabitants of Arnai le Duc , solicit in your Council a Permission , to impose in general upon the Corporation , and as well upon themselves as upon those of the Religion the Summ of six thousand Livres to build a Church for the Capuchins , which would neither be reasonable nor conformable to the Edicts . Therefore may it please your Majesty to declare Acquit and Exempted all your Subjects of the Religion from Payments and Contributions of the like Nature , and that the abovenamed II. Article of Particulars may be put in Execution . The said Deputed Commissioners in the said Places are enjoin'd to take care of the Contents of this Article . XX. 'T is notorious , that during these last Troubles , they of the Religion have suffer'd many Violences through the Insolence of the People their Adversaries : As in the City of Romorantin , where they twice burnt the Meeting-House wherein they perform'd their Exercise in the Suburbs of the said City . But what is more strange , that since the Peace which it has pleas'd your Majesty to grant your said Subjects , the Church which was long since built in your City of Gergeau , has been quite thrown to the Ground , and the Ruins of it remov'd , by which means they of the Religion have been depriv'd of their Exercise . Wherefore , they most humbly beseech your Majesty , that amends may be made for this Notorious Breach of your Edicts and Declarations ; and to order that the said Church may be rebuilt , and the Exercise resettl'd at Gergeau ; as also that of Romorantin . His Majesty will write to the Duke of Espernon , Governour and Lieutenant General of Guyenne , to see that the Inhabitants of the said Cities of Bergerac , and St. Foy be eas'd , and favourably us'd upon all occasions ; and that the Souldiers live under such Discipline , that they may do no wrong . XXI . Your Cities of S ●● . Foy , and Bergerac , most humbly Beseech ye , Sir , that you would be pleas'd out of your singular Goodness , to discharge 'em of the Oppressions , which they have suffer'd so long and so excessive , letting your said City of Bergerac fully enjoy your inviolable Promises , by hindring so many Innovations , and the building of the Cittadel intended , notwithstanding that your Subjects of the Religion have kept themselves within the Bounds of a most humble Subjection and Obedience to your Majesty , out of a desire to Merit in some measure the Effect of your said Royal Promises , their Liberty , and the Peaceable Exercise of their Religion . The King will take such Order as shall be most proper for his Service . XXII . And by your Mildness and Gentleness to ease your People of the Religion , to bring 'em back to a firm Confidence , and to Corroborate as much as may be the Peace which you vouchsafe 'em , may it please your Majesty to obliterate all Marks that are contrary to it . And to these ends , to disband the Souldiers that are quarter'd in Lower Languedoc , Cevennes , and other Provinces , by this Means kept in continual Fears and Apprehensions of your Displeasure ; and beseech your Majesty to hasten the said Disbanding , to the end that the Effects of their Obedience , which they desire and ought to pay you , as well in demolishing the Fortifications of the Places , as in all other things , which you shall be pleas'd to command 'em , may not be delay'd . Sign'd , Montmartin Deputy General , Maniald Deputy General . Done and Answer'd by the King in his Council , at Paris , March 4. 1623. Sign'd Lewis . And lower . Phelipeaux . Compar'd with the Original , by Me Notary , Counsellour and Kings Secretary . Du Candal . A Circulatory Letter of the General Deputies of the Reformed Churches . GEntlemen , We doubt not but you have expected our Letters with Impatience , and that you did not take it amiss , that we did not send you what pass'd concerning the Duke of Rohan . You ought to believe that nothing has so much hinder'd us from that , as our fear of putting you to no purpose in uncertain Hopes or Apprehensions . Now that it may be thought , that we ought to see a little more clearly , after the Release of the said Duke , we shall tell you that altho' the Report of a War , and particularly of the Siege of Rochel be very hot in this Place , and that from hence it spreads over all the Rest of France , nevertheless we see no Preparation for open and present War. On the contrary , we have nothing from the Kings Mouth , and his Principal Ministers of State , but Words of Peace , and Promises of putting in Execution what has been agreed . As to the Affairs , which we have manag'd hitherto , you must know , that having presented to the King a Paper , containing the Principal Complaints of our Churches , and other things of which we have the Cognizance and Memoirs in our Hands , we have obtain'd Answers , such as you will see by the Printed Paper , which we send you enclos'd ; which thô they be dated the fourth of this Month , nevertheless were not deliver'd us till the twenty second . At present we solicit the Performance of the Answers , which are favourable , continuing to demand satisfaction upon those which are otherwise . Nor shall we fail to give you Advice of the Success , as also of all that we shall judge proper to come to your Knowledge . As for News of the Particular Affairs of the Provinces and Churches , of whose Deputies we have a great number here , we have given satisfaction by particular Letters to all Occurrences . It remains that you second our Labours with your Prayers to God , as we earnestly desire you , considering the need we have in such a difficult time as this . And for our parts , we shall also beseech him to accumulate his most Sacred Benedictions upon your selves . We are Your most humble and Affectionate Servants , the General Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France , near his Majesty . Paris , March 30. 1623. Montmartin ▪ Maniald . The King's Declaration , by which it is provided , that in the Assemblies which shall be beld by the Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , concerning the Regulations of the Discipline of their said Religion , no other Affairs be propounded or treated of , then such as are permitted by the Edicts . Given at Fontain-Bleau , April 17th . 1623. And verifi'd in Parlament , May 22. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. Altho' by our Edicts of Pacification , and the Private Articles granted to our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , in the Year , 1598. they were allow'd to hold Assemblies concerning the Regulations of the Discipline of the said Religion pretendedly Reformed , and Places where the Exercise was settl'd with our Permission first obtain'd , and that by several answers made to their Papers , they have been always forbid to admit into the said Assemblies , other then the Ministers and Elders , and to treat of other Affairs , then those which concern the Regulations of their said Religion , upon Pain of Forfeiting this Favour . Nevertheless we have found , that for some time since , and particularly of late Years under the Toleration of the said Assemblies , our said Subjects have taken the Liberty to introduce Persons of all Conditions , as also to treat of Politick Affairs , from whence have ensu'd several Resolutions , contrary to the Sentiments and Intentions of the Generality , and most considerable of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , and to the Publick Tranquility ; To which there being a necessity of providing a Remedy , and to prevent for the future the consequences of such abuses , prejudicial to our Authority , and the Peace of our Subjects , We declare , that for these Causes and other Considerations Us thereunto moving , with the Advice of the Princes of our Blood , &c. We have said and declar'd , and do say and declare by these Presents , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that in all Assemblies that shall be held by our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , concerning the Regulations of the Discipline of the said Religion , there shall be by us , or by our Lieutenant Generals of our Provinces , a certain Person commission'd and appointed , one of our Officers of the said Pretended Reformed Relgion , to be present in the said Assemblies , to see and consider , whether any other Affairs are propos'd and handl'd then are permitted by our Edicts ; and to give a faithful accompt thereof to Us. And to the end that our Intention may be exactly follow'd , We ordain ▪ that for the time to come no Assemblies shall meet or be held , unless the said Officer be before appointed , who shall be admitted into 'em without any or Lett or Scruple . So we command our Beloved and Faithful , &c. we also command our Governours , &c. In Testimony , &c. Given at Fountain-Bleau , April . 17. 1623. and 13th . of our Reign . Sign'd LEWIS . And below , By the King. De Lomenie . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , &c. At Paris in Parlament May , 22. 1623. Du Tillet . A Declaration of the Kings good Will toward his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Verify'd in Parlament November 27. 1623. LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France , and Navarr , To all , &c. Tho' it has always been our Intention , as still it is , to cause an Exact observance of our Edicts of Pacification , and Declarations last made in Favour of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , that for this purpose we have Commissionated and deputed Commissioners in the several Provinces of our Kingdom to repair and re-establish the Breaches which the Wars and last Troubles had produc'd , having omitted no care nor Sedulity to make the lives of our Subjects easie in good Peace , Amity and Concord ; Nevertheless we have been Inform'd that some of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , Enemies of the Publik Repose , and such as desire to make their advantage of Trouble , pretending to belong to our Cousins the Dukes of Rohan and Soubize , ( which we can hardly believe , by reason of the assurances which our said Cousins have given us of their Fidelity and Affection to our service , and observance of our Peace , ) have some time since made several Journeys , and into several of our Provinces ; also to some Assemblies held by vertue of our Edicts by our Subjects of the Religion , with Letters of Cr●dence , under false Pretences to stir up our said Subjects , to infuse into 'em Fears , Jealous●es and ●eigned Distrusts , and to instigate to raise Money , Fortifie the Places which they hold in their hands , purchase Arms and make their Preparations contrary to the Publick Peace : And tho' we are unwilling to believe that our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , considering the singular Favours which they have so lately receiv'd from our Clemency , are any way enclin'd or dispos'd to hearken to any such pernicious Propositions , much less to deviate from their Fidelty and Obedience to which they are oblidg'd , Nevertheless , being desirous to stop the Course of such Proceedings , and the dangerous Consequences that may attend 'em ; to hinder our Subjects from being abus'd by these evil Practices , and not to leave any one in doubt and uncertainty of our good and sincere Intentions toward 'em , with the advice of our Council , where were present the Queen Mother , our Thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes , &c. We have said and declar'd , and do say and declare , that it is our Will and Intention to maintain the Publick Peace , Repose and Tranquility , and to employ our Authority , and our accustom'd Care and Vigilancy , to cause our Subjects as well Catholicks as of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to live in good Union and Concord under their Obedience to us . And to this purpose we Will and Ordain , that our Edicts of Pacification , and last Declarations in Favour of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , be inviolably kept , observ'd and maintain'd , and that the Commissioners deputed in our several Provinces , abide and reside there , till they be perfectly and absolutely fulfill'd . As we also make strict Prohibitions to all Persons , of what Condition or quality soever , to speak , write , suggest or perswade , give ear or listen to any thing contrary to this our good and upright Intention , and to the Tranquility of our subjects , nor to travel or send into our Provinces , or to any Cities or Assemblies that shall be held by those of the Pretended Reformed Religion to that Effect , nor to raise Money , bear or buy Arms , Furniture or preparations for Warr , under pain of Disobedience , and being punish'd as Disturbers of the Peace . It is our Pleasure also , that the Offenders be inform'd against , and prosecuted with the utmost Rigour of the Law. So we command our faithful and well beloved Counsellours , &c. For such is our Pleasure . In Testimony , &c. Given at Paris , November 10. 1623. and 14th . of our Raign . Sign'd Louis . And below , by the King. De Lomenie . Read , publish'd and register'd , &c. At Paris in Palament , November . 7. 1623. A Declaration of the King against the Sieur de Soubize and his Adherents , containing a new Confirmation of the Edicts and Declarations formerly made in Favour of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who remain in their Duty and Obedience . Given at Paris , January 25. 1626. and verify'd the 18. of February . LEWIS by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. Every one knows the Favour and Clemency which we have extended to our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , that formerly rose in Arms against our Authority , and how when our Arms had all the Advantages over 'em , we spread open our Arms to receive those that came as well in general as Particular , to implore our Mercy , and turn'd the just Resentments of our Indignation into a Benignity natural to a King , the Father of his People , toward Subjects submissive and penitent , being desirous by our Declaratory Letters of October 20. 1622. to forget and forgive their past Faults , and voutsafe 'em Peace with the continuance of the Benefit of the Edict of Nantes and other Declarations . In pursuance of which we sent Commissioners into several Provinces of our Kingdom , to reunite the Affections of our Subjects , as well Catholicks as of the Pretended Reformed Religion , divided by reason of the preceding Troubles , and to re establish what the Fury of Warr might have interrupted in the observance of our Laws and Edicts , wherein by the Benignity of Heaven our carefull Toyl so happily succeeded , that our Kingdom for these last two Years , enjoy'd a most profound Peace , our Subjects in general Extolling the Divine Goodness of the Almighty , for that after so many past Calamities and Tempests , they rested in a Tranquility so serenely Calm , and so assured under our Authority and Obedience . But when we thought this Peace most solidly secure , and that good Order re-establish'd in our Kingdom had given us leisure to apply all our Cares to the assistance of our Neighbours , and to readvance the Ancient Reputation of the French Name in Forraign Coutries , and that we were ( as we are still ) upon the point of reaping the Fruits and notable Advantages of it , for the Glory of this Crown , the Comfort of our said Confederates , and the Publick Benefit , we have receiv'd several Informations of the Practises and Contrivances , which are weaving in several of our Provinces , to withdraw our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , from that Obedience and Fidelity which they owe us , and to perswade 'em , in the present Conjuncture of Affairs to rise against our Authority , while we are busy'd out of our Kingdom in the Protection of our Allyes , and Trouble the Tranquility of the State. Now being fully inform'd of the Designs and contrivances that are forming against our Cities and strong Holds , the Peparations that are making to raise Souldiers without our Commission , the sitting out of Ships , as well in the Ports and Havens of our Kingdom , as in other Places , without our leave , or the Orders of our Admiral , in contempt of our Laws , and the secret Practises and Correspondencies held with Forreigners . To all which we have been much troubl'd to give Credit , considering the good and favourable usage our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed receiv'd . And when we understood that the Sieur de Soubise , we the Head of his Faction ; he who has tri'd the Force of our Authority , and the softness of our Clemency upon several occasions ; this was the reason that we were willing to wink at his first Practises and Proceedings , in hopes that by our Patience we might reduce him to his Duty . But our goodness and forbearance having augmented the Audaciousness of the said Soubise , we understand that within these few days he has put to Sea with some Vessels having Souldiers aboard ; that he has robb'd our Merchants Ships , made attempts upon some of our Islands and principal Places , and upon the Vessels that were in the Roads and Harbours belonging to 'em , and in these Actions committed several Enormities , Violences and Acts of Hostility against our Subjects . Now in regard that all these Enterprizes and Attempts of the said Soubise , discover ( to our great sorrow ) an evident and manifest Rebellion against our Authority , and a design lay'd betwixt him and some particular Adherents to disturb the general Peace and Tranquility of the Kingdom , without any lawful reason or cause : on the other side we are extreamly well satisfy'd to understand from our dear and well beloved Cousin the Duke of Tremouille , and the Sieurs de la Force and Chatillon , and other Persons of Quality , as also from the General Deputies of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion refiding near our Person , as also by the Deputies of the Pretended Relion at Charenton , and those of our Cities of Rockele , Nimes , Vsez ; as also to see by an Act in writing which the said general Deputies have presented us , with express injuctions from our dear and well-beloved Inhabitants of our City of Moniaban , how much they renounce and disown his Actions , as unworthy of that Fidelity and Affection which true French-men owe their Soveraign ; considering they can tend to nothing else but the subversion of this State and their own Ruin. Whereupon , being desirous to make known what our good Intentions are , the Protection which we are willing to grant to the Faithful and Obedient , and the Rigor which we intend to use toward Rebels , if they persevere in their Contumacy , We make known , that for these Causes and other weighty Considerations us thereunto moving , with the Advice of the Queen , &c. and of our certain knowledge , full Power and Royal Authority , we have said and declar'd , and say and declare , by these Presents , Sign'd with our hand , and it is our Will and Pleasure , that all our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall continue in that Fidelity and Obedience which they owe us , without adhering to any Factions and Conspiracies against the Kingdom , shall fully and Peaceably enjoy in freedom and safety , the Exercise of their Religion , together with all the Favours to them granted by the Edicts and Declarations made in their Favour , as well by the Deceased King , &c. as by our selves , which we resolve to have inviolably kept and observ'd , according to their Form and Tenour ; putting all our said Subjects , together with their Goods and Families , under our special Protection and Favour . And as for the said Soubise and others , who are enter'd into open Rebellion against us , having attempted to disturb the Tranqaility of our Kingdom , we have hereby declar'd , and declare all those that shall adhere to and Favour him , directly or indirectly , of what Quality or condition soever they be , and who shall hold Intelligence , Association or Corespondence with 'em , both disobedient and Guilty of High Treason : As also we declare the Inhabitants of our Cities that shall Countenance or adhere to the Rebellion and Disobedience of the above nam'd , or shall give 'em any Harbour , Retreat , or Quarter among 'em , or shall suffer 'em , or assist 'em in any sort or manner whatever , guilty of the same Crimes , and to have forfeited all their Rights , Franchises , Immunities and Priviledges granted either by the King our Predecessors or by our selves : And for that our Intention is always to prefer Clemency before the Rigour of Justice , and to afford 'em the Means and Leisure to acknowledge their Faults , before they althogether plunge themselves in Faction and revolt , we say and declare , that if within one Month from the day of the publication of these presents in Parlament , the said Soubise , or any others who have been guilty of the Actions above express'd , shall return to their Duty , lay down their Arms , disband their Souldiers which they have muster'd together , and submit themseves entirely to the Obedience which they owe us , we have , and shall from this present Time and for the Future , forgiven , pardon'd and obliterated , forgive , pardon and obliterate , by these Presents , all Acts and attempts which they may have made or design'd in this last Insurrection , and taking of Arms , contrary to our Authority and Service , without any enquiries or prosecutions either now or hereafter , in any sort or manner whatever ; as having pardon'd and restor'd 'em to their former Condition , and to all Honours , Priviledges and Immunities which were granted 'em , by Us or our Predecessors , under the Exact Observation of our Edicts . But if after that time expir'd , they persist in their Rebellion and Disobedience , our Pleasure is , that they be proceeded against with all the Rigour of our Laws , by Imprisonment of their Persons , Seizure of their Estates , demolishing their Houses , and other usual Courses in such Cases ; and that they lose the Benefit of our Edicts and Appeals to the Chambers . So we command , &c. In Testimony , &c Given at Paris , January 25. 1625 and fifteenth of our Reign . Sign'd LEWIS . And Below , by the King. De Lomenie . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , &c. At Paris in Parlament , February 18. 1625. Du Tillet . A Writing giv'n by the English Embassadours to the Deputies of the Churches to make the King of Great Britain Guarranty of the Peace , in 1626. WE Henry Rich , Baron of Kensington , Earl of Holland , Captain of the King of Great Brittan's Guards , Knight of the Order of the Garter , and one of his Majesties Privy Council : And Dudley Charlton Knight , one of his Majesties Privy Council , and Vice Chamberlain of the Houshold , To all , &c. Whereas the Sieurs de-Mommartin , and de Maniald , General Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France , and other Particular Deputies from the Dukes of Soubise and Rohan , as also others from several Cities and Provinces , which joyn'd in Arms with the said Lords , have made a Peace with the most Christian King , by our Advice and Intercessions , agreed and consented to by the King their Soveraign , and for that the said Deputies have releas'd many things which they thought of great Moment for their security , and altogether Conformable to their Edicts and Briefs , which they were expresly charg'd to get by the Treaty of Peace , and upon which they would have insisted more earnestly , but in deference and respect to the express Requests and desires of the most Serene King of Great Britain , our Master , in whose name we advis'd and exhorted 'em to condescend to the Conditions offer'd by the abov-nam'd Peace , for the good of this Kingdom , and the Satisfaction and succour of all Christendom ; For these Causes , we declare and certifie , That in the words which were agreed upon between us , in order to the accomplishment of the said Treaty , and which were utter'd in the presence of his most Christian Majesty , by the Chancellour , upon the Acceptance of the Peace , to this purpose , that by long services and continu'd Obedience they might expect from the Kings Goodness , what they could never obtain by any other Treaty , in things which they esteem'd most necessary , as to which in time convenient their Supplications might be heard , supposing 'em to be presented with respect and humility , there was a clearer Interpretation on his Majesties and his Ministers Part , of which the sence and meaning was , That they were meant of Fort Lewis before Rochel , and to give assurance of the Demolishing of that Place in time convenient , and in the mean time of ease and relief in other things , which by the said Treaty of Peace continue prejudicial to the said City of Rochel : Without which assurance , of the demolishing the Fort and withdrawing the Garrison , the said Deputies protested to us , that they would never have consented to the letting that Fort stand ; being enjoyn'd and resolv'd to have maintain'd their Right to demolish it , as they do by the present Declaration ; with assurance that the King of Great Britain , will labour by his Intercessions in Conjunction with their humble Supplication , to shorten the time appointed for demolishing the said Fort ; for which we have given 'em all the Royal words and Promises they can desire , having assur'd 'em that they ought and might rest satisfi'd and contented . For the Faithful performance of which , and of what is abovmention'd , we have Sign'd and Seal'd these Presents , and caus'd it to be under-sign'd by one of our Secretaries . Given at Paris the 11th . day of February , 1626. Sign'd Holland . D. Carlton . And below , Augier . An Edict of the King upon the Peace which his Majesty pleas'd to give his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Given at Paris , March 1626. and Publish'd in Parlament April 16. LEWIS by the Grace of God King of France and Navar , To all , &c. In regard that Soveraign Authority is no less Illustrious in Acts of Grace and Clemency , then in of those Justice and Arms , and for that to know how to vanquish and pardon , are the highest Marks of Grandeur , for the same reason we ought to esteem that Prince most worthy of Honour and Glory , who having letn loose the fury of his Arms against those that drew his Provocations upon 'em , and subdu'd 'em to their duty , is contented to exercise his Clemency toward 'em , and to let 'em reap the publick Fruits of it , by restoring 'em to Peace ; whence it comes to pass that God is call'd upon and serv'd in all Places , that the Royal Authority is reverenc'd and acknowledg'd by all , that the Laws are religiously observ'd , the People eas'd from their Oppressions , and that the Body of the State uniting Forces together becomes more puissant for their own Preservation , and for the Succour and Protection of their Confederates ; These considerations which we have always had before our Eyes , have been the reason that we have us'd so much Moderation , to lay asleep and extinguish the Commotions that have so many times , like so many Convulsions shak'n this Kingdom , making use of Favour toward those who had over inconsiderately engag'd themselves , as we have exerted our Vigour , resolution and diligence , in suppressing and chastizing , when we have been thereto constrain'd . As to the present Affairs , our Conduct has been such , as having employ'd both Threats and Punishment , in Places that openly stood out in their Disobedience ; and Mildness , Patience and Remonstrances , toward others that continu'd in their Duty ; so that we have restrain'd the bursting forth of that Trouble with which this Kingdom was menac'd by reason of a Civil War , and preserv'd the best and greatest part of the Religion , in that Fidelity and Obedience which they owe us . Who have no less clearly seen and understood , that our Intentions have always been , as still they are , to maintain 'em in Peace , Concord and Tranquility , and to cause 'em inviolably to enjoy the Favours bestow'd upon 'em by our Edicts and Declarations . All which they who ' have taken Arms , and the Cities which sided with 'em , having lately well consider'd , and having understood the Nature of their Crime , the Publick Indignation , the Ruin and just Punishment which they drew upon themselves , by continuing to Trouble the repose of the Kingdom , they had recourse to our Goodness , as their only safety and Refuge ; and by their Deputies have several times besought us with all the submission that Subjects could pay to their Soveragn , to pardon 'em , to bury things past in Oblivion , and to afford 'em Peace . Upon which , We enclining rather to Mildness and Clemency , then to the Ruin and Desolation of our own Subjects ; having also a regard to their most humble Supplications , in the Name of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who have remain'd within the Bounds of their Duty , since we had accepted the submissions of the rest , to pardon them for their sakes , and to reunite 'em all in Peace and Concord under that Obedience which they owe us , protesting and assuring us , that they will never swerve again from the same upon any pretence , occasion or cause whatever , We make known that for these Causes , and for other great and weighty Considerations Us thereunto moving , with the Advice of the Queen our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , the Princes , &c. We have said and declar'd , and do say and declare by these Presents , Sign'd with our Hand , and it is our Will and Pleasure : I. That the Edict of Nantes , the Declarations , and secret Articles , Publish'd and Register'd in our Courts of Parlament , shall be inviolably kept and observ'd , to be enjoy'd by our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , as they were well and duly observ'd in the Time of the Deceased King our thrice Honour'd Lord and Father , whom God Absolve , and since our coming to the Crown , before these last Commotions . II. That the Catholick , Apostolick and Roman Religion , shall be restor'd and re-establish'd in all Parts and Places of our Kingdom , and Countries under our Obedience , where it has been interrupted during these last Commotions , to be fully , peaceably and freely exercis'd . And we expresly forbid all Persons of whatever Quality or Condition soever , upon Pain of being punish'd as Disturbers of the Publick Peace , not to trouble , molest or disquiet the Ecclesiasticks in the Celebration of Divine Service , and other Functions of the Catholick Religion , enjoyment and Collecting the Tenths , Fruits and Revenues of their Benefices , and all other Rights and Duties that belong to 'em ; and that all those who during the said last Commotions , had made themselves Masters of the Goods and Revenues of the Churches belonging to the said Ecclesiasticks , shall deliver up to 'em full Possession , free and peaceable enjoyment of the same , according to the III. Article of the Edict of Names , and restore 'em such Goods as shall be found in specie . III. That the Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion shall be re-establish'd in Places where it was settl'd , according to our Edicts and Declarations in the Year 1620. And our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion shall be restor'd to the said Places , as also to their Church-yards in Places which have been allow'd 'em , or others , such as the Commissioners who shall be by us deputed , or Officers of the Cities shall judge most convenient . And where it shall happen , that for any Reason of great Importance , the Church-yards cannot be restor'd in such Places , which they possess'd in the Year , 1620 , others as convenient shall be allow'd 'em at the expences of those who shall require the change . IV. And to give a Publick Testimony of the value which we have for our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who abide in that Fidelity and Obedience , which they owe Us ; and for the remarkable Proofs , which some among 'em have giv'n us of both , in those employments which they have had in our Armies , as well within as without our Kingdom , We have at their most humble Suit , having also a regard to the Submissions of others who have swerv'd from their Duty , and of our special Grace , full Power and Royal Authority , acquitted , forgiven and Pardon'd , and do by these Presents acquit , pardon and forgive all raising of Arms , enterprizes and acts of Hostility , committed by our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what Condition or Quality soever they be , as by the Cities that have sided with 'em , and the Inhabitants of the same , both by Sea and Land , since the first of January , 1625. and the Commotions preceding , till the day of the Publication of these Presents , comprehending and including whatever might have happen'd in the interval , between the Signing of the Declaration of October 20. 1622. and the Publication of this in our Courts of Parlament , from which they shall be fully and perfectly discharg'd ; as also from all General and Provincial Assemblies , Circles , Insurrections , Popular Commotions , Excesses , Violences , Breaches of Letters of Protection , and all other things in general whatever , comprehended in the LXXVI . and LXXVII . Articles of the said Edict of Nantes , altho' they are not here particularly express'd and declar'd ; without any Inquisitions , Prosecutions or Molestations hereafter for the Future to be made or offer'd , except in reserv'd Cases , such as are specifi'd and declar'd in the LXXXVI . and LXXXVII . Articles of the said Edict of Nantes , after which Inquisition may be made before the Judges , who have Cognizance of those causes . V. As for the Money that shall be impos'd , levi'd and taken upon our Subjects , or our Receipts , Managements or Administration of the same , and discharges of the Persons accountable , together with what concerns the Commonalties on both sides , as to Debts by them created and not paid , the LXXIV . LXXV . LXXVIII . and LXXIX . Articles of the Edict of Nantes , shall be observ'd and kept . VI. To this purpose , all the Seats of Justice , Audits of Receipts and Offices of the Finances , that may have been remov'd by Reason of the Present Commotions , since January of the last Year , and more especially the Office of the Court of Election at Rochel , shall be restor'd in the same Condition as they were ; in like manner the Cities which remain in the Hands of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , shall enjoy the same Priviledges , Franchises , Immunities , Fairs and Markets which they formerly did . The Election of Consuls , shall be after the accustom'd Form ; and in Case of Appeal , the cause shall be remov'd to our Chambers of the Edict . VII . It is likewise our Pleasure , that our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , shall be absolutely discharg'd from all Judgments , Sentences , and Decrees given against 'em , upon occasion of the Present Commotions , according to the LVIII . LIX . and LX. Articles of the said Edict , imposing as to the whole , perpetual Silence upon our Advocates General , and all others concern'd to take care of such Prosecutions . VIII . We ordain that all Prisoners of War , detain'd on both sides , that have not paid their Ransoms , shall be releas'd and set at Liberty without paying any thing ; declaring all Promises made or caus'd upon Ransoms , not discharg'd before the Date of these Presents , null and void ; yet so as that the Ransoms already paid , shall not be repaid again , tho' demanded . Also all our said Subjects of the Reformed Religion , seiz'd by warrant of Justice , detain'd in our Prisons , or in our Galleys , by Reason of the last or preceding Commotions , even those that were taken at the enterprize of Port Lewis , shall be enlarg'd and set at Liberty , immediately after the Publication of these Presents , without any let or delay . IX . In like manner it is our meaning , that the XXVII . Article of the said Edict of Nantes , concerning the Admission and Receiving of our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion into Offices and Employments , shall be observ'd and kept ; and that all those of the said Religion of what Quality or Condition soever they be , who by Reason of the present Commotions may have been depriv'd of their Offices , Employments , Dignities , Houses , and Habitations , since the first day of January 1625. shall be restor'd and resettl'd therein : As also to their Goods , Titles , Accompts , and Actions , seiz'd as well during the Preceding as the late Troubles , notwithstanding any Patents for Offices , Grants , Consiscations , Reprisals , Payments and Acquittances . Permitting the Creditors to take out Execution for their Principal Stock , notwithstanding all Sentences and Decrees , unless upon a definitive Decree in our Council , or in our Chambers of the Edict , or that the Particular Persons have been other where reimburs'd . X. Our Pleasure is , that these our Present Letters Declaratory , be observ'd and kept by all our Subjects , according to the Form prescrib'd by the LXXXII . Article of the Edict of Nantes ; and Commissioners shall be sent into all parts where occasion shall require , to see that the Contents thereof be executed . XI . In regard , that our said Subjects professing the said Pretended Reformed Religion , may not for the Future hold any General or particular Assemblies , Circles , Councils , Abridgments , or any other of what Name or Quality soever , without express Permission by Letters , or a Brief particularly Sign'd by Us , and subscrib'd by one of our Secretaries of State , yet the Assemblies of Consistories , Colloquies and Synods are permitted 'em for Affairs that Purely concern the Regulations of the Discipline of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , conformable to our Letters Declaratory of April 17. 1623. set forth upon the Holding of Synods and Colloquies , with express Prohibitions to treat of Politick Affairs . Nor shall they for the Future raise any Fortifications of what sort soever they be , to enclose our Cities , without our express Permission by our Letters Patents . Nor shall they raise any Money upon our Subjects , upon any occasion whatever , without a Commission under our Great Seal . All this , under the Penalty of High Treason , and forfeiture of our Present Favours . XII . It is our farther meaning also , that the Articles by Us decreed , which concern the City of Rochel , the Islands and Country of Aulnix , be observ'd and put in Execution without delay ; and that the Cities and Castles which shall have been taken by those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , since the present Troubles , shall be surrender'd up into our Hands within fifteen days after the Publication of these Presents : Declaring all such of our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall scruple to submit themselves to this our Will and Pleasure , depriv'd , by just Forfeiture , of the Benefit of this our present Favour . So we command , &c. And to the end that this may be for ever firm and stable , we have affix'd , &c. Giv'n at Paris in March , 1626. and 17th . of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . And below , De Lomenie . Register'd , April 13. 1626. Du Tillet . A Declaration of the King against the Sieur De Soubise , and other Adherents to the Party of the English . Confirming the Edicts of Pacification , in favour of those who should continue in their Duty and Allegiance . Given at Villeroy , August 5. 1627. and Publish'd in Parlament the twelfth of the same Month. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr . To all , &c. Since it has pleas'd God to call us to the Government of this State , our Conduct has made it manifest , with how much Care we have labour'd to preserve the Publick Peace and Tranquility , either in observing and preserving a sound Amity , good understanding and correspondence between this Kingdom and Forreign Princes , either by employing , as we have done several times in divers parts , and upon various occasions , our Royal Mediation to lay asleep and extinguish the Contentions and Differences arisen between the said Princes ; or by giving Assistance and Protection to our Ancient Confederates , when we thought it necessary to re-establish or maintain 'em in those Rights and Properties that appertain'd to 'em , in order by that means to stop the ill Consequences of those Troubles which the Innovations happ'ning in their Dominions might produce . Wherein if our Intentions were lookt upon as good and sincere , we also judge , those which we have had , being grounded upon the same Considerations of the Publick Tranquility , and of the Establishment of the Repose of our Kingdom , in contracting several Great Alliances by the Marriage of our dearest Sisters , are worthy of a higher applause . But we cannot but observe , without a most just Resentment , that the last which we have made with England , has not hitherto had that good success , which we expected from it : But that instead of knitting faster , as we promis'd to our selves , the knot of that ancient Amity , which has long continu'd between the two Crowns , it should so fall out , that the notorious Breaches on the Part of England , of the Articles of Marriage of our Dearest Sister with the King of Great Britain , the English should come to invade us , and Land in the Isle of Re with a numerous Fleet and Army without any cause , any Ground , any Pretence or Declaration . And in regard we see , that in order to second their unjust Designs , they have already treated with some of our Subjects , have sent the Sieur De Soubise into our City of Rochel , to perswade the Inhabitants to join with their Party , and that they continue the same Artifices and Practices with others of our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to draw and engage 'em under several . Pretences and vain Hopes to unite their Arms with theirs ( tho' we are willing to believe , that our said Subjects will have so much Constancy and Judgment , as not to suffer themselves to be deceiv'd by such sort of Artifices ; and for that considering that they peacefully enjoy the full Liberty of the Exercise of their Religion , the Benefit of our Edicts , and whatever else has been promis'd by Us , they will conclude that this enterprise of the English , has no aim or end , that really tends to the good of their Religion , but that it is a voluntary Invasion of our Dominions , in Enmity to our Crown , and the Honour of the Nation ▪ in the Defence of which , all true French Men , as well Catholicks as those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , are equally oblig'd to venture their Lives and Fortunes ; ) Nevertheless , that our said Subjects may be rightly inform'd of our Intentions upon the present Occurrences , and that they may not be circumvented by the Artifices that are made use of to with-draw 'em from their natural Duty , We declare that for these Causes , and other weighty Considerations Us thereunto moving , We have with the Advice of the Queen , our thrice Honour'd Lady and Mother , our most Dear and most Beloved only Brother the Duke of Orleance , the Princes , &c. said and declar'd , and do say and declare , by these Presents , the Sieur de Soubise , and those of our Subjects , of what Quality or Condition soever they be , who shall adhere to or join with the English , or shall favour or assist 'em directly or indirectly , or that shall keep Intelligence , Association , and Correspondence with 'em in any sort or manner whatever , or shall otherwise depart from that Obedience which they owe us , Rebels , Traitors , and Perfidious to their King , Desertors of their Countrey , Guilty of High Treason in the highest Degree : And as such we declare their Goods , as well Moveable as Immoveable , their Offices and Employments , Forfeited and Confiscated to our self ; and all the Inhabitants of our Cities , who shall adhere to the Enterprizes , Rebellion and Disobedience of the above named , or who shall afford 'em Entrance , Passage , Retreat or Quartering , or shall aid 'em with Arms , Victuals , Ammunition , or any other necessaries , guilty of the same Crimes , and under the Forfeiture of all Decrees , Honours , Priviledges , Franchises , Immunities and Rights , which may have been granted to 'em , either by the Kings our Predecessors , or by our Selves , past all Hopes of being ever regain'd . It being our Will and Pleasure , that they be proceeded against , with the utmost Severity of the Law , by Imprisonment of their Person , Seizure of their Estates , Demolishing their Houses , Cutting down their Woods , and that they shall lose the Benefit of our Edicts , and of all Appeals to our Chambers , created by the same ; Unless within eight days after the Publication of this Declaration upon the Coasts of Poitou , Saintonge and Aunix , they do quit their Rebellion , and make their Appearance before our Officers of the Cities of Saintes Niort , Fontenay , Brouage , and others more remote , with the usual Submissions , and that the Cities make their Declarations such as are requir'd in the like Cases at the same time . And whereas we have found , during the late Troubles , that some of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion , siding with the Rebels , were wont to send their Children , or else permit 'em to go and bear Arms together with 'em , they themselves staying at home to avoid the Rigour of our Prosecutions ; 'T is our Pleasure , that for the Remedy of such abuses , that the Fathers or Masters of Houses and Families , shall be held and reputed to adhere to the Enemies Party , and that they shall suffer Corporal Punishment , together with all the Penalties mention'd in these presents , if their Children or other Relations , usually abiding in their Houses , and having no other habitation then that of their Fathers , or Kindred , shall be found siding with the Enemy , in actual Arms. Unless the said Parents or Masters of Houses or Families , actually serve us in our Armies or other where , and make it so much their endeavour to regain their Children or Kindred out of the Enemies service , as to convince us that 't was no Fault of theirs . And as for all our other Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , that shall continue in their Obedience and Fidelity to us , without adhering to the Enemies Designs , and other Practices , Factions and Conspiracies against us , our Authority , Service and Repose of this Kingdom , our Pleasure is , that they shall freely enjoy the Liberty of their Exercise , and all Favours and Concessions to them granted by the Deceased King and our selves ; which it is our full meaning and Intent to preserve inviolably ; putting all our said Subjects of our said Pretended Reformed Religion , their Families and Estates , so long as they remain within the Bounds of their Duty , under our special saseguard and Protection . So we command , &c. In Testimony whereof , &c. Given at Villeroy , August 5. 1627. and 18th . of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis , And below , By the King. De Lomenie . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , &c. At Paris , in Parlament , August 12. 1627. Du Tillet . A Declaration of the King after the taking of Rochelle , to his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Given at Paris , December 15. 1628. and verify'd in Parlament January 15. 1629. LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all &c. We have by several Preceding Declarations exhorted our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , to forsake and desist from the Factions and Rebellions wherein they were engag'd against our service , promising 'em all that could be expected from our Favour , in case that within the time prescrib'd they return'd to their Duty , and subscrib'd such Declarations as were requisite before our Judges . Which several having done , have experienc'd our Good Will , liv'd peaceably and at Liberty , in the enjoyment of their Estates , and Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Several Cities also and Paticular Men , led away by the Artifices of Factious and seditious Spirits , have still continu'd in the same Rebelion , into which their Engagement with the Inhabitants of the City of Rochel had participated ' em . For which reason , now that it has pleas'd God to reduce that City under our Obedience , and to take from 'em that Pretence , we are willing to hope that they will the more readily return to their Duty , by new Exhortations , and freeing 'em from the Fear of being Liable to the Penalties mention'd in our Preceding Declarations . And being desirous to let 'em see our Paternal Affection toward 'em , and to excite 'em out of a Consideration of their own good and Preservation , more or less to their Benefit , as they shall continue more or less Obstinate in returning to their Obedience ; And which is that which we are willing so much the rather to hope , that now that by the Reduction of our said City of Rochel under our Obedience , they have manifestly understood our singular Goodness toward the Inhabitants of that Place , whom we receiv'd upon their Surrendring to us with the assurance of their Lives , Estates , and Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion , and of the integrity of which agreement they enjoy so religious a performance , that all their Fears are turn'd into Consolation , and have prov'd a sufficient Convincement that the Apprehensions which the Factious Boutefeaux of Rebellion infus'd into 'em , were but Artifices without any Foundation , to hinder 'em from seeking in our Obedience that true Tranquillity and Liberty which they now enjoy ; For these causes we make known , that upon mature debate of this Business in Council , of our full knowledge , full Power , special Grace , and Royal Authority , We have enjoyn'd , and by these Presents do enjoyn all our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , of what quality or Condition soever they be , who shall now be found engag'd in the Rebellion and bearing Arms , or holding out Towns and Cities against our service , and contrary to that Obedience which they owe us , or adhering to those that hold 'em out and enjoy 'em , that they forthwith lay down their Arms , return to their Duty , and Subscribe such Declarations as are usually requisite , before our Courts of Parlament or Presidial Seats , within 15 days after Publication of these Presents . And as for the Cities , that they send their Deputies to us , to receive our Gracious Will and Pleasure , in pursuance of their Submissions . Which doing , we will receive 'em into our Favour , and maintain 'em in the Enjoment of all their Goods and Estates , and free Exercise of the said Reformed Religion , and look upon 'em as good Subjects , worthy to partake of our benefits ard Favours , no less then the rest who have continu'd in the Fidelity which they owe us . All which we promise upon the Faith and Word of a King to keep , observe and fulfil inviolably . But in case that continuing in the obstinacy of their Rebellion they scorn the Favour which we offer to 'em , and do not satisfie the Contents of these Presents within that time , We have , and do declare 'em from this time forward to have incurr'd the Penalties mention'd in our Preceding Declarations , and guilty of High Treason in the Highest degree , and unworthy of all Grace and Mercy . In which case , after the time prefix'd is once past , our Pleasure is that they be proceeded against in their Persons , Goods , Houses , Inheritances , and whatever else belongs to 'em , with the utmost Rigour of the Law. So we command , &c. In Testimony , &c. Given at Paris , December 15. 1628. and 19th . of our Reign . Sign'd Lewis . Below , by the King. De Lomenie . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , At Paris in Parlament &c. January 15. 1629. Du Tillet . An Edict of the King upon the Grace and Pardon granted as well to the Duke of Rohan and the Sieur de Soubize , as to his Rebellious Subjects of the Cities , Flat Countries , Castles and Strong Holds , of the Provinces of Vpper and Lower Languedoc , Cevennes , Gevaudan , Guyenne , Foix , &c. with the Articles . Given at Nimes , in July 1629. and verify'd in the Parlament of Tholouse , August 27. 1629. LEWIS , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navarr , To all , &c. The Love which we bear our Subjects , and our Compassion of he Miseries which they have sustain'd , by reason of the Wars , and Divisions wherewith this Kingdom has been so long afflicted , has touch'd us so deeply , that laying aside all Considerations of our Health , and the Inconveniences of the weather , we ●●ve made use of all means to reduce under our Obedience , those who having thrown it off , had been the Occasion of all their Calamities . We were in hopes that the Cities which surrender'd to our Obedience , in the Years 1620. 21. and 22. would have mov'd 'em to the same acknowledgment of our Authority . But finding that either Obstinacy would not permit 'em , or that the Violence and Artifice of the Faction retain'd 'em , we invited 'em by our Declarations to return to their Duty , by all the most favourable perswasions that the cause would bear . We also rais'd Great and Powerful Armies to reduce by force , those whom their Obstinacy in Rebellion render'd deaf and blind to all the Reasons and Occasions of their Duty : wherein it has pleas'd God so far to bless our Endeavours , that the City of Rochelle has had the first Tryal of our Puissance , as is mention'd in the Edict which we set forth upon the Reducing of that Place . The City of Privas au Vivarets , which trusting to her Situation , rugged and inaccessible as she thought , in her Fortifications , and her Stores of Provision and Ammunition , puft up with long Prosperity , adventur'd to withstand the Batteries of our Cannon and the Efforts of our Arms , and contemning the gentle Exhortations of our Goodness , the hatred of her Inhabitants was such , that they rather chose to abandon their Habitations and their Goods , then to seek for Preservation in our Clemency which was assur'd 'em : They depriv'd themseves of the Hopes of receiving it , and could not prevent the Conflagration and the fury of the Sword which God sent among 'em : And therefore in reference to them we have otherwise provided by our Declaratory Letters set forth apart ; nor are they comprehended in these presents . But this Punishment making others wiser , has been the reason that nor only all the Upper and Lower Vivarets , but also several other Cities and Fortresses are return'd to their Duty , have Sworn to us the Oath of Allegiance , while we on the other side have pardon'd their Rebellion , and ordain'd 'em our Letters of Oblivion , only causing their Walls and Fortifications to be demolish'd . Which serving as assurances to others , brought upon them all the Miseries they have suffer'd . Several Gentlemen also smitten with the Happiness which they met with in our Clemency , sought and receiv'd it , and quitted their Rebellion . The City of Alets , extreamly strong by Scituation , by Fortifications , and whatever human Invention has study'd , to make Bulwarks and Ramparts of Earth serviceable to Nature , made as if she would have stopt the Career of our Progresses . But finding her self begirt with our Army , and our mounted Canon ready to make a Breach , durst not expect the first shot , but submitted to the Laws of War that are usually practis'd in the like Cases , threw her self at our feet , and implor'd our mercy , which she obtain'd . And as we were ready to carry our Victories yet farther , the Duke of Rohan , the Inhabitants of Anduse , Sauve , Levigan , Florac , Mervez , and all the rest of the Strong Holds in Cevennes , Nimes , Aymargues , Vsez , Milhau , Cornus , St. Frique , St. Felix , St. Rome de Taon , Pont Camarez , Viane , Castres , Rogue , Courbe , Revel , Montauban , Caussade , Mazeres , Saverdun , Carlat , Le Mas d' Azil , and generally all the strong Holds and Places in the Upper and Lower Languedoc , Cevenes , Gevaudan , Guyenne , and Foix , the Gentlemen and others , who held out against our Service , sent their Deputies to testifie their Repentance for having fallen into that Rebellion , promising to pay us for the future , that Obedience and Fidelity , which all good and Loyal Subjects owe their Prince ; beseeching Us to pardon 'em , and to grant 'em an Amnesty of their Rebellion , and of all things that happen'd by Reason of it ; off'ring to dismantle all the Fortifications of the said Cities , to the end they might neither give any distrust of their Fidelity , nor serve as a Temptation for any Body else to swerve from it ; and for farther Assurances to give us such Hostages out of the said Cities , and in such number , as we should demand . To which we were so much the more readily inclin'd , because we were desirous by so rare an Example of Clemency , after so many Relapses , the most advantagiously that might be to gain the Hearts of our Subjects , to spare the shedding of Blood , the Desolation of the Province , and all other Disorders and Calamities of Warr ; mov'd to it by our sole Compassion of their Miseries , and Love of their Welfare . Which puts us in Hopes , that so manifest an Experience of the meer goodness , that opens our Breasts to our Subjects , will cause their return to be more sincere , and serve for a perpetual Cement , to keep 'em for ever inseparably united to our Obedience ; till the Grace and Mercy of God touching their Hearts , and enlightning their Minds , shall restore 'em all to the Bosom of the Church , and dry up the Fountain of our fatal Divisions . For these causes , after we had receiv'd Hostages from the said Cities , and dispos'd of 'em in Places ordain'd for that purpose , till the Fortifications of the said Cities were effectually and compleatly demolish'd ; as being desirous to provide for disorders past , and to prevent any for the Future , We make known , that upon mature debate of these things in Council , with the Advice of the same , and of our certain Knowledge , special Grace and Royal Authority , by this our perpetual and irrevocable Edict , sign'd with our hand , We have said , Decreed and Ordain'd , say Decree and Ordain , and our Will and Pleasure is , I. That the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Religion , shall be restor'd and resettl'd in all the Cities and Places of those Countries , from whence it had been expell'd ; and all the Ecclesiastick Churches , Goods , and Houses , within the said Provinces , shall be restored to those to whom they belong'd , without any Prosecution for the Revenues receiv'd or taken . In which Churches , and in all the said Places , the Exercise of the said Religion , shall be freely and peaceably Perform'd , without Let or Molestation . Nevertheless we ordain , that in all the Monasteries within the said Cities return'd to our Obedience , there shall not be put in or settl'd any other Monks , then such as live exactly in the observance of their Order , according to the Letters which they shall receive from us . II. And desiring nothing more then a perpetual Union between our Subjects , as we are desirous , and as it is our Intention , to maintain those who profess the Pretended Reformed Religion , in the free and Peaceable Exercise of it , we cannot but desire also their Conversion , for which we continually offer up our Prayers to God. For which Reason , we exhort all our said Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion to lay aside all Passion , that they may be capable of receiving the Light of Heaven , and be fitted to return to the Bosom of the Church , in which for these eleven hundred Years together , the Kings our Predecessours have liv'd without Change or Interruption : Not being able in any thing whatever to give them a greater Testimony of our Paternal Affection , then to admonish them to observe the same way to Salvation , which we observe and follow our selves . III. We ordain , that all the Parishes of the said Countrey be provided with good , sufficient and capable Curates , by those to whom the Patronage of the same belongs , and that things be so order'd , that they have all a sufficient revenue to maintain 'em with Reputation in the Discharge of their Functions , as is set down in our Ordinances of January last ; or other means more commodious , as shall be adjudg'd proper by the Commissioners , by Us deputed to that end . IV. We have forgiven , pardon'd and buri'd in Oblivion , and do forgive , pardon and bury in Oblivion to the said Duke of Rohan , and to all the Inhabitants of the said Cities and Places , as also to those of the Flat Countries , who adher'd to 'em , all things past from July 21. 1627. to the Day of the Publication , in every Seneschalship , of the Articles of Grace , which we granted 'em the 27th ▪ of June last . We have discharg'd 'em , and do discharge 'em of all Acts of Hostility , raising of Arms , hiring of Souldiers , enterprises as well by Sea as Land , General and Particular Assemblies , more especially the Assembly of Nimes , seizure of Ecclesiastical Rents , Royal or Private Money , Coining of Money of what Alloy or Stamp soever , Printed Libels , Popular Tumults and Commotions , Riots , Violences , Enterprizes upon the two Cities of St. Amant , and Chasteaux du Seigneur ; the taking of Chasteau , St. Stephen , Va● Franchesque , and Florac : Also the Murders and other Accidents , i●ppening at the taking of St. Ger●●ter , and Castres , in January las● . Also the Inhabitants of Vsez , for the Murder of the Sieur du Flos : And the Consuls of the said Place , for the Decrees put forth against 'em by the Parlament of Tholouse , and Chamber of the Edict at Beziers : Also the Sieurs Da●bais , Jacques Genvier , Paul Saucier , and Andrew Pelissier . For the Nomination and Designation made of their Persons , to be Consuls of Nimes , in 1627. and their executing the Office during that Year : Together with all the Consuls and Political Counsellours , and the Prothonotary of the Consular House , for the Prosecution against 'em by reason of the said Consulship of Nimes , as well in our Council , as in the said Court of Parlament , Chamber of the Edict , and Court of Aids at Mompellier : Also the Inhabitants of Anduze , for the Murder of the Sieur de Mantaille , and the Condemnations of the said Consuls , and particular Inhabitants of the said City during these Troubles . The Inhabitants of Millaud , for what was done against the Sieur de Roquefavas , and discharge 'em of the Restitution of 4000. Livers taken from the Jacobins . The Sieur de 〈◊〉 , for encouraging the Inhabitants of Alets in their Breach of 〈◊〉 Conducts , Impositions and raising of Money , establishment of Courts of Justice , Officers and Counsellours through the Provinces , and executing of Sentences past in those Courts , in Matters Civil and Criminal , and Regulations of Municipal Constitutions , and their executing their Offices in the said Cities when they were in Rebellion ; together with the Advocates , that practis'd in their Employments , before the said Judges , Officers , and Counsellours set up in the said Cities : Also those who had no permission from Us , to reside and practise in the said Cities during the said Time. All Voyages to , and Intelligences , Negotiations , Treaties , Contracts , held and made with the English by the said Cities and Inhabitants ; and by the said Duke of Rohan , and Sieur de Soubize , as well with the said English , as with the King of Spain , and Duke of Savoy , and Letters written to the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland : Also the Sieurs Clausel and Du Cross , who were employ'd thither : Sales of moveable Goods , whether Ecclesiastical or others , cutting down of high Trees , Demesne Woods or others . Taking of Booties , Ransoms , or any other sort of Money by them taken by reason of the said Troubles , melting of Artillery , seizing of Ammunition , Dismantling and Demolishing of Cities , Castles and Towns : Also the taking of Mervez Aymargues , and other Burnings of Churches and Houses by Order and Authority of the said Duke of Rohan ; and from all Criminal Prosecutions by Reason of the same ; not being prejudicial to the Civil Interests of the said Religious Ecclesiasticks , in respect of which they shall apply themselves for Justice to the Chamber of the Edict . We discharge 'em also from all Leases and Farms , of all Ecclesiastical Benefices and Estates , of which the said Ecclesiasticks were depriv'd by the Chieftains , who had the General Command . Our Pleasure in like manner is , that they enjoy the full Contents of the Preceding Amnesties , and of all that has been acted and negotiated since the abovemention'd Time , notwithstanding all Proceedings at Law , Decrees and Sentences issu'd out against 'em in the mean time ; even the Decrees themselves of the Parlament of Tholouse and Bourdeaux , and Chamber of Beziers and others , against the said Duke of Rohan , to whom we will , that all his Honours and Dignities which he enjoy'd before shall be preserv'd , prohibiting all Prosecutions in the Cases aforesaid . In respect of which , we impose perpetual silence upon all our Advocates General and their Substitutes ; excepting always those execrable Cases reserv'd and excepted by the Edict of Nantes , and others subsequent , of the Civil Interest , by Reason of the Fact committed at Vozenobre and Tournac , and of the moveables which shall be found in specie tak'n from those who were under Obedience to the King. V. And in pursuance of our Intentions , to maintain all our Subjects professing the Pretended Reformed Religion in the free Exercise of the said Religion , and in the Enjoyment of the Edicts to them granted , Our farther Pleasure is , that they enjoy the Benefits of the said Edict of Nantes and other Edicts , Articles and Declarations register'd in our Parlaments , and that in pursuance of the same they have the free Exercise of the said Religion in all Places where it has been allow'd ' em . VI. That all Churches and Church-yards , that have been taken from 'em or demolish'd , shall be restor'd 'em , with Liberty to repair 'em , if there be any necessity , and that they deem it convenient . VII . We ordain , that all the Fortifications of the said Cities , shall be raz'd and demolish'd , only the enclosure of the Walls , within the space of three Months , by the sedulity of the Inhabitants : In whom we more especially confiding , forbear to secure the said Cities either with Garrisons or Cittadels . The said Cities also shall be demolish'd by the Management and Orders of the Commissioners by Us deputed , and according to the Orders and Instructions which we shall give 'em : And in the mean while , for the greater Security , the Hostages sent by the said City , shall remain in such Places as we shall appoint , till the said Fortifications shall be fully demolish'd . VIII . Our farther Will and Pleasure is , that all the aforesaid Professours , &c. shall be restor'd and resettl'd in all their Estates and Goods , Moveable and Immoveable , Accompts and Actions , notwithstanding all Condemnations , Grants , Confiscations and Reprisals made or decreed , excepting the Fruits and Revenues of their Goods , the moveables which shall not be found in specie , Woods cut down , and Debts which have been receiv'd till this present time , actually and without fraud , after judicial Prosecutions and Constraints . Nevertheless our Pleasure is , that the Preceding Declarations given upon the Fact of the said Reprisals , till the present Commotions , Peremptory Decrees , and Proceedings and Agreements made upon them , shall take place , and be executed , notwithstanding all Decrees to the contrary . Our Will also is , that the Heirs of the Deceas'd Sieur de Mormoirac shall be restor'd to their Goods . IX . We permit the Professours , &c. to re-enter their Houses , and to rebaild 'em if there be occasion ; and as being our good and faithful Subjects , we permit 'em to reside and inhabit in such Cities and Places of our Kingdom , as they shall see convenient , except in the Islands of Ré , and Oleron , Rochel and Privas . We also permit the Inhabitants of Pamiers , who were not in the said City at the Time when it was taken , to return and enjoy all their Goods , after they have submitted themselves , and taken the Oath of Fidelity before such Persons whom we shall appoint . X. Our Officers residing in the said City , who have not pay'd the Annual Duty , shall be admitted to pay it within two Months , as well for what is past as for the present Years . And as for such as are Deceas'd , having pay'd the said Annual Right , the Offices which they held shall be preserv'd to their Widows and Heirs . And as for those Officers whose Offices we have supply'd by Reason of the Troubles , they shall be continu'd in their said Offices , notwithstanding the Patents given to others , and their being settl'd therein . Our Pleasure also is , that the Officers of particular Lords , who were admitted upon dear Purchases , and put out by Reason of the said Troubles , shall be restor'd to their Employments . XI . All the abovemention'd shall be discharg'd , and we hereby discharge 'em of all Contributions , Quartering of Souldiers , as well in the preceding , as present troubles . Also the said Communities and particular Members thereof are discharg'd from all Obligations to indemnifie and save harmless all Reparations of Damages , which may be pretended against 'em , by Reason of Imprisonments , Executions and Expulsions out of the said Cities , by order of the said Duke of Rohan , or the Councils of the said Cities , or any others by him set up as well during the present as preceding Troubles . And as for Taxes and other Money laid upon the Countrey , in Case the Summs fall short , for want of Payment by the abovemention'd , the Receivers of the said Countreys shall not prosecute the abovemention'd : Reserving nevertheless a Power to prosecute the Syndic of the Countrey , to the end the Abatement may be laid upon the Generality of the Province . XII . In like manner , we discharge the Consuls and Private Persons , who oblig'd themselves during the troubles of the Years , 1621. 1622. and 1626. and in the present Commotions , for the Affairs of the City , to pay the said Obligations , notwithstanding all Clauses inserted in the Agreements : Saving to the Creditors , the Power of prosecuting the Consuls of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall be in Office , who shall be liable to Condemnation , and to pay their shares of the Summs . XIII . They shall be also discharg'd from prosecuting the Catholick Inhabitants and others , for the remainders from them due for the rates of the preceding Years , notwithstanding the discharges they had obtain'd by our Letters Patents , as by the Decrees of the Court of Aids at Mompellier : As also from all that remains to be pay'd of Taxes and Impositions , assess'd upon any of 'em , the Catholicks being exempted by the Orders of the Governours of the Provinces , or others our Commanders in Chief , during the preceding and present Troubles . XIV . The Inhabitants of Castres also shall be discharg'd from Restitution of whatever they took by force of Arms in Opposition to our Service . XV. The charges which shall be laid upon the said Cities , shall be equally born by all the Inhabitants of the same , according to the Custom at all times usual . Only that the Debts contracted by the Catholick Inhabitants , shall be born by themselves alone ; and those contracted by those of the Pretended Reformed Religion by themselves . XVI . Sentences past by those who have been Commission'd for the Administration of Justice in the said Cities , whether in Civil or Criminal Matters , shall take place , excepting Appeals to the said Chambers , in Cases which have not been adjudg'd by the Provosts , or at a Council of War. XVII . The Order observ'd in the said Cities , as well touching the C●●s●●ship as the Municipal Government , and the Meeting of the said Consuls and City Councils , shall be kept and observ'd , as before the Troubles . XVIII . The Assemblies of State in the Countrey of Foix , shall be held after the accustom'd Manner , and all the Cities shall be summon'd that were usually present . XIX . The Consuls , Receivers , Collectors and Commissaries , that manag'd the Publick Money during the Preceding and Present Troubles , shall be acquitted and discharg'd , they bringing into the Chambers the Accounts which they have given of it ; nor shall the Chambers pretend to any Fees , nor to require a review of the said Accompts . And as for the Inhabitants of Nimes , who pretend themselves not oblig'd to carry in their Accompts into the said Chambers , our Will is , that the ancient Custom shall be observ'd . XX. The Seats of Judicature , Audits of Receipts , and other Offices , remov'd by Reason of the present Troubles , shall be restor'd and settl ▪ d in the Places where they were before : Also the Election newly created to be settl'd at Montauban , but remov'd to the City of Moissac by reason of the Troubles , shall be return'd to Montauban , after the Fortifications are demolish'd . XXI . Also the Chamber of the Edict , now sitting at Beziers , shall be restor'd to the City of Castres , after the Fortifications are demolish'd ; and shall remain in the said City , according to the Edict of Nantes , notwithstanding our Ordinance of January last , and the Decree of the Parlament of Tholouse , upon the 111th . Article thereof : Which Chamber his Majesty will have maintain'd in all things allow'd it by the Edicts and Regulations . XXII . All these Graces and Concessions , it is our Will and Pleasure , that the abovemention'd enjoy , that were in Arms upon the twenty seventh of June last . And as for the Cities and Persons that submitted to our Obedience before that day , they shall particularly enjoy the things contain'd in the Letters Patents , which have order'd 'em for that purpose . So we command our Faithful and Beloved Counsellours , in the Parlament of Tholouse , &c. And for the more firm and stable endurance of these Presents , &c. Given at Nimes , in July 1629. and twentieth of our Raign . Sign'd , Lewis . And below , by the King. Phelipeaux . Read , Publish'd and Register'd , &c. At Tholouse in Parlament , August , 27. 1629. Sign'd , De Malenfant . The End of the second Volume . A TABLE OF THE MATTERS . A. ACcusations odious , 521. For violating the Edicts , Ibid. For taking away the Prayer for the King in the 20th Psalm , 523. For blaspheming the Holy Things , 525. Acts of Injustice at Vitre , Dijon , Taulignan , 424 , 370 , 465. Particular Acts of Injustice , 465. Affairs , Forreign of France , in what Condition , 314. Aggravation venomous , 524. Aire Bishop of , his violent Speech , 249. Albert de Luines , his Original , 260 , 261. His Confidents , their Character , 262. He Marries into the House of Rohan , 264. He Fools the Queen , and the Duke of Rohan , 319. His notable Artifices to gain Lesdiguieres , 382. More of the same , 384 , 385. Made Constable , 388. Alets reduc'd , 459. Alliance French with Gustavus King of Sweden , 471. Alliance double with Spain concluded on , 17. Ambrune Bishop of , his Speech to the King , 339. Amelot , Commissioner in Poitou and Santonge , 383. He ruins the Churches under the appearance of Honesty , 384. d' Ancre Marquiss of , hated by the Princes of France , 153. They unite against him , 154 , &c. His Death , 263. St. Angeli Besieg'd and Reduc'd , 309. The Priviledges of the City abolish'd , 310. An attempt upon it , 122. Prevented by the Duke of Rohan , 123. Annexes the occasion of great Injustice , 469 , 489. Annexes of the Dauphinate , 495. Advice of the Commissioners of the Dauphinate upon 'em , 498. New Vexations about 'em , 505. Order of the Intendant of Poitou concerning 'em , 516. St. Antonin tak'n by Assault , 334. Apology of the General Assembly , 424. Arminians favour'd by the Court , 372. Arnoux , the Jesuit , invective against him , 301. His Dilemma , 302. Banish'd the Court , 319. He succeeds Cotton , 272. Artifices of the ancient Enemies of the Reformed , 41. To undermine the steadiness of the Assembly of Saumur , 53. Artifices against Chamier , 66. Assemblies , why they refus'd to break up before their Papers were answer'd , 303. Assembly of the Clergy began at Paris , remov'd to Poitiers , thence to Bourdeaux , 320. Assembly of the Clergy at Paris , 406. Of Notables , 433. Assembly at Anduse , translated to Nimes , 459. Of the Clergy at Paris , 464. Assembly of the Clergy , 521. Assembly general allow'd for Chastelleraud , 22. Remov'd to Saumur , 23. Assembly at Saumur , and the Quality of the Deputies , 26. Commissioners from this Assembly to the King , 44. The Assembly sends Deputies to the Court , 47. Gives Reasons for not choosing six Deputies , 52. In which they persist , 53. Nominates Commissioners , 60. The Assembly resolves to break up , 65. They draw up Regulations , 69. Assembly at Castle-jaloux , 92. Assembly at Rochel , 138. General Assembly leave to hold one at Grenoble , 160. Assembly of the Clergy at Paris , 183. Assembly at Grenoble , 201. Sends a Deputation to the King , 203. Removes to Nimes , 212. They mistrusts the Lords , 214. They send Deputies to the King for a Peace , 232 , &c. Remov'd to Rochel , 235. They send Deputies to Loudun , 236. Assembly of Rochel send Deputies to the King , 264. And receive an Order to break up , 265. Assembly of the Clergy at Paris , 274. Assembly at Castle-jaloux , and Tonneins , repair to Orthez in Bearn , and are proscrib'd , 308 , 309. Assembly of Orthez , remov'd to Rochel and breaks up , 322. Another Assembly at Loudun , Ibid. &c. Assembly of the Clergy at Blois , 330 , &c. Constancy of the Assembly of Loudun , 335. Assembly at Anduse , 357. Assembly at Gergeau , 358 , &c. Other Assemblies in Anjou and Bur. gundy , 360 , &c. General Assembly at Milhau , 361 , &c. Assembly at Rochel declar'd unlawful , 365. Assembly at Rochel , 380. Duplesses and Moulin solicit the breaking of it up , 390. Affairs of the Assembly of Rochel , 393 , &c. Defends it self in Writing , 410. Reply'd to by the Jesuites , 413. Irreparable faults committed by 'em , 417. The State of it , 428. Assignations ill paid , 375. Attempts upon the Cities of Security , 300. B. BAilliages establish'd with little exactness , 270. Basnage the Reformed Minister , 482. Bearn forc'd Conversions there , 433. the King will have Bearn treat separately , 47. Articles in favour of Bearn , 85. The State of Bearn falsly represented , 276. Reunion of it to the Crown , 279. An Argument upon the Reunion of it , 280 , &c. Answer to it , 285. The Edict of the Reunion publish'd , 286. The Bearnois endeavour to ward off the Blow , 289. The State of Religion in Bearn , 290. Their Writings answer'd , 297. Their extream despair , 307. More of the Bearnois , 313. The whole form of the Government alter'd , 346 , &c. Violences committed there after the Kings Departure , 348. The Affair of Bearn cross'd a thousand ways by different Artifices , 351. All manner of Succours refus'd to their Deputies , 352. Bearn subdu'd , 405. Bellujon censur'd by the Assembly , 56. Beraud , Minister of Montauban , 481. Berger a Reformed Counsellour at Paris turns Roman Catholick , 162. Breticheres , his Politick design , 328. Bishops of Languedoc side with the Duke of Orleans , 492. Bishops of Albi and Nimes degraded for Rebellion , 493. Bishop of Orleans's Speech to the King , 521. The Bishop of St. Flour's Speech , 529. Bishop of Mompellier , his Rights over the Vniversity , 152. Blasphemies pretended , 427 , 440. The occasion of a World of unjust Acts , 448 , 450. Bodies of the Reformed digg'd up again , 402. Books prosecuted , 451. Books that made a noise , 85 , 87. Bouillon Marshal , his Letter , 313. He treats with Count Mansfield , 340. His Proposals to the Duke of Rohan about it , 341. Publishes an Edict in favour of the Reformed , 417. Bouillon Duke of , the Son changes his Religion , 517. He ruins himself for Love of a Lady , Ibid. Bouillon the Father soon gain'd at Court , 8. He endeavours to gain the Prince of Conde , 17. Gain'd by the Queen , 23. His Inconstancy about Presidentship , 28. Discontented , seems reconcil'd to the Duke of Sulli , and Interests himself for Senevieres , 30 , 31. Dangerous Counsel imputed to him , 55. His strange Advice , 58. Made a Commissioner by the Assembly , but refuses it , 60. Breaks with the Duke of Rohan , 118. Reconcil'd , 150. He seeks to be reveng'd upon the Queen , 180. He labours with the Reformed to joyn with the Reformed , 182. Writes to the King , 412. He refuses the Place of General , 416. Buckingham Duke , jealousies between him and the Cardinal , 416. He compleats the Ruin of the Reformed , 418. Burials disturb'd , 439. The Right of Burial violated , 446. Of Gentlemen Founders of Churches , 431. C. COcherat , Minister of Quilleboeuf , 513. Candal Duke of , embraces the Reformed Religion , 215. Castres , Vexation of Officers there , 435. The Consistory molested there , 437. Refuses to admit the Duke of Rohans Deputies , 429. The Counsellours of the Chamber there forbid to wear red Robes , 504. Catharinots murder du Cross , 335. Sedition against the Catholicks by them rais'd , Ibid. Catholicks , their enterprizes at Rochel , 387. Of the Queen of Englands Houshold indiscreet , 417. They Triumph at Campredons Death , 423. They endeavour to involve the Ministers in the Duke of Rohans treaty with Spain , 424. Great rejoycing among 'em , 450. Their Cruelties and Insulting , Ibid. Cavils upon the Right of Donations and Legacies , 393. A shameful Cavil , 495. Chalas , Commissioner in Poitou and Saintonge , 383. His Compliance , 386. Chambers of the Edict , their Severity , 115. At Paris reverse a Sentence of the Judge of Orleans , 152. Character of the Reformed , 31. Charenton , the Church there burnt , 325. Exercise of Religion confirm'd there , 10. Charles , Prince of Wales design'd to Marry the Infanta of Spain , 389. Courted by Richlieu for a Daughter of Henry IV. 390. The Match concluded , 391. His Complance for the Catholick Religion , 392. Chatillon , dismiss'd by the Circle of Lower Languedoc , 327. The Reasons why , 328. Surrenders Aiguemortes to the King , and is made a Marshal of France , 346. Engag'd in the Interests of the Court , 214. Deals under hand with Montmorency , 378. Chatillon the City , dishonest Proposals to surprize it , 329 , 330. Children forc'd away , 305. Two Examples of it , Ibid. 409. More of the same , 370. Churches of the County of Foix reduc'd to Misery , 268. And those of Provence ill us'd , 269. Church-yards , Catholicks dispenc'd with allowing 'em at their own Charges , 307. Church-yard at Blois , 425. Cavil about one , 445. Distance between Reformed and Catholick Church-yards , 446. Cities Catholick , several take , Arms , 42. Cities of Security yield to the King , 158. Clairac Besieg'd and taken , 315. Cruelties us'd to the Garrison , 316. Clergy grant Money with an ill will , 407. The Clergies Papers , and the Kings answer , 529. Their Prevarication , 172. Their Paper presented to the King , 173 , 174 , &c. Colledges , all Hugenots imparty'd , 501. Colledge of Loudun taken from the Reformed , 515. Colledge at Charenton , the Erection of it oppos'd by the Catholicks , 329. Condè joins with Car. de Retz , &c. 329. His Cruelties to the Reformed , 345. Quits the Court and retires into Italy , 353. His unjust dealings at Sancerre , 451. Affronted at Poitiers , 157. His unequal Temper , 173. Condè loses his Authority by the Prevarication of the Clergy , 180. He begins new Intreigues , 181. He prepares to hinder the Match with Spain , 184. He invites the Assembly of Grenoble to join with him , 201. Proclaim'd a Rebel , 231. His Condition when Peace was propounded , 232. He Signs the Treaty , 237. He makes two new demands , after all the rest were granted him , which much perplex the Queen , 248. Imprison'd by the Queen , 249. Set at Liberty , 321. He deceives the Reformed , 334. His wholsome Advice , 341. He and others fail in their Garranty to the Reformed , 361. The Kings Declaration against the Cities of Rochel , and St. John d' Angeli , and the effect of it , 422. Consistory at Beglè continues the Publick Exercise of their Religion , 223. Oppos'd by two Advocates , 224. They cite the Advocates , who appeal to the Parlament , 225. And the proceedings thereupon , 226 , &c. Constable his Death causes great Alterations at Court , 329. Consuls , indirectly chosen , 491. Consulships of Alets , 495. Conversions forc'd at Aubenas , 433. and St. Amands , 434. Pretended of a Person that dy'd of a Fever , 452. Of Souldiers taken Prisners , 456. Cornulier Bishop of Rennes , his passionate Speech , 320. Corps of a Reformed Gentleman digg'd up again , 116. Cotton the Jesuit disgrac'd , 272. Councils Provincial , their Functions , 70. Court recover their Affairs , 406. The Answers given by the Court to the Papers of the Reformed , satisfie no Body , 64. Makes use of the Doctrine of Patience , 120. The wiles and injustices of it , 121. Has no regard for the People , 184. Disingenuity of the Court , upon Sulli's account , 237. Break their Words with Lescun , 280. Dilatory and Delusive , 303. Craft of the Court in reference to Renards ill success in Bearn , 310. Croakers , 425. Cruelties of the Kings Army at Foix , 401. At Privas , 455. Cupis Francis , his Conversion , 538. D. DAille's Books , 526. His dispute with Muis , 527. Deagean , a signal wile of his , 386. &c. Declaration against Rohan and Soubise , 396. The Kings Declaration upon Soubise's taking Arms , 397. Declaration confirming the Edict of Nantes , 8. And remarkable Expressions in it , 9. Declaration of the twenty fourth of April , oppos'd by the Deputies General , 97 , 98. New Declaration , July 11. 112. Of the fifteenth of December , and remarks upon it , 141. Declaration of the Marriages resolv'd upon with Spain , 144. Of the Kings Majority , 167. Declaration of the King upon the Nobilities proposing to Petition him to maintain the Catholick Religion , according to his Coronation Oath , 179. Declaration of the Court upon Conde's treating with the Assembly of Nimes , 218. New Declaration of the King , Ibid. Decree about meeting the Sacrament ; 434. Decrees upon several occasions , 503. A troublesome Decree about meeting the Sacrament , 509. For demolishing the Church of St. Maixant , 510. Forbidding publick Exercise at Paroi , and containing several other things , 515. Other Decrees against the Reformed , 533. And to the Prejudice of Paternal Authority , Ibid. A Vexatious Decree of the Privy Council upon several occasions , 534. A Decree touching Patents for Offices , 535. He will not allow the Ministers to make a separate Body in Councils , 73. A Decree authorizing the Jesuits to preach in Mompellier , 277. For restoring confiscated Estates , confiscated in Bearn , 278. Deputies General nominated , 487. Obtain favourable answers to their Papers , 18. Their Power limited , 49. Well receiv'd and flatter'd at Court , 50. Afterwards deceiv'd , 51. Threaten'd , 52. New Deputies General appointed , 60. Deputies of the Provinces , at Patis , sent back with disgrace , 96. Dominic de Jesus Maria , his Story , 322. Dort , Imposture put upon the Synod there , 374. E. ECclesiasticks seiz'd upon at Montauban , 371. Edict new , confirming all the rest , 414. Edict of Grace , 460. Contents of the Edict , 461. Against Blasphemers , 528. The Consequences of it , Ibid. Edict of Blois , 238. Embassadours English importunate for the Peace of the Religion , 411. They sign an Act ill drawn up , 413. England declares against France , 438. English Land in the Isle of Re , 439. Defeated , 442. Set forth two Fleets more , 443. England makes a Peace with France , Ibid. 457. Espernon Duke of , Mortally hates the Reformed , 216. Makes War against Rochel , 252. His pretence to take Arms , 253 , &c. Espernon Duke of , sent into Bearn , 402. Examples of Injuries done the Reformed , 306. Exercise forbid at Puigenier and Beaulieu , 425. Out of the usual Places , 431. At St. Sabin and Antibe , 446. Prohibited , 438. At Gex , Sancerre , and Chauvigny , 444. At Quercy , 445. The Right to 'em cavill'd at , 468. Forbid , 490 , 495. Forbid , 500. Forbid at Paroi , 515. At Villiers le Bel , 531. At Corbigni , Ibid. At St. Silvia , 533. In other Places , Ibid. At Clay , 536. Forbid in several Places , 301. Exorcisms , the ridiculous ●ss●cls of 'em , 505. F. FAvas's Interest , 365. Favourites new Intreignes against 'em , 337. Fenouilles Bishop of , violent against the Reformed , 335. Remarks upon his Speech , 337. Beholding for his Preferment to the Duke of Sully , yet a bitter Persecutor of the Reformed , 152. Ferrand the Minister flatters the King , 410. Ferrier retires , 67. Heavy Accusations against him , 102. Quits the Ministry , and is receiv'd a Counsellour at Nimes , 146. More of him , 148 , &c. His end , 150. Flatteries excessive , 362. Foix , Desolation of the Church there , 338. Fontrailles put out of Leitoure , 364. La Force corrupted by the King , leaves the Reformed , 333. La Force Governour of Bearn , 279. His unequal temper , and the effects of it , 292. France Plays foul play with the Confederates , 416. Makes a League with Queen Christina , 497. Her Pretensions to all Europe , set forth by a Sorbon Doctor , 502. G. GAland Augustus a Commissioner , 371. Admitted into the Synod , 372. His Intreigue against the Duke of Rohan , 442. In vain opposes the Vnion of the Churches of Bearn , 483. Gex , the Bailliage how us'd , 534. Commissioners sent thither , 93. Great Alterations there in the State of Religion , 107. Governours of the Towns of Security basely self-interested , 423. Grand Assizes , several of their Decrees against the Reformed , 512. Grievances a large Memoir of 'em , 430. Gustavus King of Sweden his Death , 497. H. HArdy put in Marrialds Room , 427. House of Charity forbid at Paris , 536. House of the Propagation of Faith , and a remarkable piece of Injustice , 537. Huguenots , whether to be admitted in the Kings Army , 441. Hust , the Original of the Word , 349. I. JAcobins turn'd out of Mompellier , 275. James I. of England , his Compliance for the Catholick Religion , 390 , 391. His coldness as to the Affairs of the Palatinate , 391. Jeannin . his remarkable writing , 330. His Answer to the Duke of Bouillon , 181. Jesuits receive a great Mortification , 93. Impudence of the Jesuits Aubigni and Cotton , 13. Inclinations of the Great Men , 314. Independency of Kings from the Pope maintain'd , 169. Rejected by the Court and Clergy , and why , 170. Injustice , extraordinary against the Reformed , 435. Instructions of the Commissioners , 421. Answer'd by Chauve the Moderator , 422. For the Provincial Assembly , 23. Continuations of the Instructions , 26. Invectives against the Synod of Aletz , 357. Joseph a Capuchin , his draught of the Reunion , 474. K. KIng of England in what sence Garrantee for the Protestants , 413. Offers his Mediation for a Peace , 234. Refus'd by the Council of France , Ibid. Knight of Malta Marry'd , 432. L. LAnguedoc , Lower , in Confusion , 328. Continue unquiet , 234. The Circle of it Assembles at Limel , 376. League powerful against Spain , 410. Legacies perverted , 432. Lescun Counsellour in the Soveraign Council of Bearn , 279. His Remonstrance , 290. Lesdiguieres , pretends to the Constables Sword , and intercedes for Peace with the Protestants , 334. He endeavours to hinder the removal of the Assembly of Grenoble to Nimes , 212. Engag'd in the Interest of the Court , 214. He falls out with the Assembly of Rochel , 381. His small Affection for Religion , Ibid. &c. Will not hearken to his Friends , 386. He remains at Court , 388. Lessius put to Death , 354. Letter Satyrical dividing the Reformed into three Orders , 29. A Letter from Court Authorizing the Inferiour number against the greater , 56. Letter suppos'd to be written in the Duke of Montbazons Name , 366. Lewis XIII . Marches into Guyenne , 314. Returns to Paris , 330. Leaves Paris , 332. His success in Poitou , Ibid. And Guyenne , where he treats with La Force , 333. He suspects the Duke of Tremoville , and seizes Tulleburg , Ibid. Hastens into Languedoc , 334. He forbids the Reformed to quit their Habitations , 339. He makes use of Forraign Catholick Souldiers , 342. He puts his Kingdom under the Protection of the Virgin Mary , 413. Returns to Paris , 358. His particular Insidelity to the Rochellers , 363. His Death , 452. His Letter to the Queen about the Peace , 463. The Court surpriz'd at the Kings Death , 1. The Penetrating into the Causes of his Death avoided , 14. His Temper , 260. His unexpected Journey to Bearn , 343. He arrives at Pau , and takes in Navarreins , returns to Pau , and takes the Oath to the States , 345. He goes unexpectedly from Paris , and removes the Offices of the Receits , 401. Lewis XIII . born , 419. Lion , an unfortunate accideent there , 326. A new Sedition there , 451. Loudun , Assembly there justified , 301. which produc'd several Complaints and Apologies , 302. Answer'd by the King , 303. The Place appointed for the Conference which procures Peace , 235. Luson Bishop of , made a Cardinal , 360. His Character , Ibid. His Speech to the King , 173. He withdraws from the Queen , 272. He writes against the Ministers , 274. His ill Counsel , 341 , &c. M. MAcon the Bishop of , his Speech to the King , 274. Proves ineffectual , 277. Remarks upon it , 317. Mage , the Judge , 422. Maine Duke of , his Death , 322. Mandamus Final to the Soveraign Council of Bearn , 311. Attended by Decrees of Council , 312. Maniald dies , 427. Mansfield Count , treats with the Reformed , 340. Gain'd by the Court , 341. Contrary to the Bishop of Alberstads Inclinations , Ibid. Marans Count , of his Hostilities against Sancerre , 268. Marets , Minister of Alets , put to Death , 494. Marriage of Converted Priests , 431. Masuyer's false dealing , 423. His Character , 373. He writes to the King , 374. More of him , Ibid. &c. Mediation of the Dukes of Rohan and Trimoville , ruin'd by Favas , 389. Metz , the Reformed forbid to erect a Colledge there , 517. Milletiere , a writing of his , 373. His Project about Re-union of the Protestants and Papists , 477. Refuted by Daille , 478. Turns Catholick through Necessity , Ibid. Ministers Forraign , a Declaration against 'em , 436. Decrees against 'em , 503. Ministers Pensioners , 121. Allow'd to assist at Political Assemblies , 270. Ministers of Charentons Answer , 273. The Treachery of some punish'd , 354. Miron , President , his Character , 172. Missions and Missionaries , 467. Mombazon Duke of , his care of the Reformed , 324 , 325. Mompellier besieg'd , 344. Holds out stoutly , 352. The Kings Infidelity to Her , 358. A Cittadel built there contrary to the Treaty , 377. The building of it oppos'd by Maniald , Ibid. Innovations there , 436. The Foundation of it by whom , Ibid. Monks converted , their Rogueries , 271. Monsanglard Minister his Process , 532. Montauban defended by La Force , 318. The Siege rais'd , 319. Reduc'd , 463. Moulin in danger of being secur'd , 390. His Letter to James I. of England miscarries , 391. From which the Jesuits seek an opportunity to ruin him , 392. Muce Marquiss of , condemn'd by the Parlament of Rennes , 355. N. NErac a Presidial Court erected there , 416. Negrepelisse taken by Assault , and great Cruelties there exercis'd , 334. Nomination of General Deputies permitted , 426. The Synod desires to be exempted from it , Ibid. O. OAth of Vnion , 377. Renew'd by the Assembly of Tonneins , 165. Offices , 441. The Catholicks combine to exclude the Reformed from 'em , Ibid. 448. Talon's manner of Pleading , 510. His Distinction between the Right of Exercise and the Right of the Church , 511. Oppression continu'd , 501. Orleans Duke of , commences a Civil War , 492. P. PAmiers City of , goes to Law with Bishop , 392. Papers of the Reformed General , 366. Answers to 'em , 367. Of the Clergy of Saintes , 385. Full of Malice , 386. Calmly answer'd by the Court , 402 , 404. Papers answer'd by the Court , 113. General Paper of the Assembly of Grenoble , 207. Answer'd , 208. Papers of the Clergy favourably answer'd , 291. Parlaments encroach upon the Jurisdiction of the Chambers , 114. The Parlament ordains the continuance of the Exercise of the Reformed Religion , 224. Their Acts of Injustice , 302. Parpailler , the Original of the Word , 347. Pau , the Parlament there forbid the Exercises , 425. Payment of Ministers , 406. Peace , Proposals of it renewed , 342 , The Court would have the King grant it to have a Lord and Master , Ibid. Three several Persons give their Opinions upon it , 343. Peace agreed before Mompellier , 352 , 353. Honourable for the Duke of Rohan , 355. All the Cities accept it , 357. Ill observ'd by the Court , Ibid. Peace discours'd of , 401. Concluded between the King and the Reformed , 411. Peace made with the Reformed , 459. Perron Cardinal , his Harangue to the third Estate , 171. Petit's Project about the Reunion , 476. Du Plessis , his Death , 379. Elected President of the Assembly of Saumur , 30. He fortifies Saumur , 44. His wise Counsel , 58. Trick put upon him to get Saumur out of his hands , 421. Politicks Bloody , of the Catholick Clergy in France , 315. Pons , Regulations there against the Reformed , 539. Pope , his Brief to Lewis XIII , 316. Precautions to prevent disorder , 4. Precedency adjudg'd to the Catholicks , 434. To the Catholick Counsellours of the Chamber of Guyen , 503. To the Catholick Counsellours of the Chamber of Castres , 514. Priests and Monks changing their Religion , 442. Priest converted his Children , 452. A Priest put to Death for bewitching his Nuns , 505. Privas Besieg'd and Betray'd , 454. The Kings Declaration upon the taking of it , 457. Re-establish'd , 498. The Castle retaken , 377. Puimirol , laught at for his Loyalty , 314. Puisieux a new Favourite , Adviser of Horse proceeding against the Reformed , 359. His Favour short , 360. His Promise to the Nuncio , 363. Q. QUeen Mother hates Cardinal Richlieu , 460. Withdraws into Flanders , 471. Queen Regent , Characters of Her , 30. Offended with the Duke of Rohan , 124. She Consents to the removal of Rochebeaucour , 137. The Princes discontented with Her Regency , 153. She prepares to Assemble the General Estates , 166. She takes a Progress with the King , 203. She escapes from Blois , 319. Her scruples , 339. She forms a powerful Party , 340. Her Forces defeated procure a Peace , 343. Question to insnare the People , 526. R. REconciliation of the great ones Projected , 132. Regency given to the Queen , 5. Reformed unfortunate every where , 315. Quitt their Habitations , 326. Accus'd of Piring the Bridges of Paris , Ibid. Of Firing the Gaol of Lion , 327. They reassume fresh Courage , 332. Disarm'd , 350. The exercise of their Religion forbid , 368. A singular Artifice us'd to oblige 'em to call themselves Pretended Reformed , 369. Their Condition impared by the Commissioners at Gergeau , Remorentin , and Tours , 382. The Reformed dissatisfi'd with the Kings answers , 405. They send Deputies to the King , 427. Who remonstrate , Ibid. And return with the Kings Answer , 427. In great Consternation , Ibid. Fear'd at Court , 488. Faithful to the King , 493. The Condition of the Reformed , 5. Who are dreaded and yet afraid , Ibid. They fall into a fond Opinion of safety , deceiv'd by the Court Artifices , 10. They take part with the House of Guise in a Quarrel , 94. They abhor the Name of Pretended Reformed , 109. Their Strength in the County of Avignon , 110. They obtain Gergau instead of Grenoble , but dissatisfi'd desire Grenoble again , 182 , 183. Reformed disarm'd at Bourdeaux , 223. Inclin'd to the Queen Mothers Service , 328. Their faults and the cause , 344. Begun to be us'd as Rebels , 366. All manner of Justice refus'd 'em , 377. To be destroy'd root and branch , 397 , &c. The Peaceable Reformed disarm'd , 419 , &c. Regulations for Villiers le Bel , and the Dauphinate , 420. Regulations of Vnion , 72. Relapsers , remarkable Orders against 'em , 415. De Retz Cardinal , 329. Reunion projected , 472. Inclinations of the Ministers towards it , 475. And of the People , 476. Difficulties that obstructed it , Ibid. The issue of it , 479. The Truth of it , Ibid. Richelieu Cardinal , his Maxims , 388. His designs , of which he is forc'd to delay the Execution , 410. Jealousies between him and Buckingham , 416. His backside , 417. Conspiracies against him , 419. He takes a Journey into Italy with the King , 453. His Project of Reunion , 473. He oppresses the Publick Liberty , 491. Much a do to guard himself from Conspiracies , 497. His Death , 451. Rieuperieux summon'd by the Council , 422. Rochechouard , particular acts of Injustice there , 423 , 468. Rochel hard press'd by Land and Sea , 351. The Priviledges of it disputed , 400. Excepted by the King out of the Peace , 408. The ruine of it sworn , and the King strives to put particular Laws upon it , 408 , 409. Accepts the Conditions somewhat mollifi'd , 411. The Condition of it , 420. Still blockt up , 437. The Irresolution of the Inhabitants , 440. They intercept a Pacquet of Court Letters , Ibid. Rochel Resolves and Publishes a Manifesto , 441. Surrendred , 443. Refuses to submit to the English , 444. How the Inhabitants were dealt by , 446. General Assembly conven'd at Rochel , 255. The Circle of Rochel sends Deputies to the King , 257. Rohan Duke of , 317. Detain'd Prisoner at Mompellier , 363. Releas'd , 364. He advises the Reformed Cities what to do , 366. Meditates great designs , 395. Enterprize of Rohan and Soubife , Ibid. His Politick Devotions , 398. Seconded by his Wife , 399. He Publishes a Manifesto , 441. Personal Enmity , between him and the Prince of Condè , 451. Decrees and Declarations against him , 453. He treats with Spain , 457. He retires out of the Kingdom , 463. Accus'd of the ruin of the Churches , 467 , Serves the King in Italy , 494. Breaks with the Duke of Bouillon , 118. Differences between him and Rochebeaucour , 131 His high Pretensions , 136. Reconcil'd to the Duke of Bouillon , 150. Engages in the Queens Party , 338. His Death , 413. Royan surrender'd to the King , 332. S. SAcriledge pretended , 428. Sancerre seiz'd by the Reformed , 250. Saumur , an Attempt of the Sheriffs of that Place , 151. Scholars of the Academy of Saumur run themselves into a Premunire , 496. Forbidden , 534. Schomberg Marshal , 329. Schools , forbid at Rouen , 426. At St. Foi , Ibid. Order'd distinct , Ibid. 448. Sedition at Paris , 324. At Orleans , 347. At Lion , Ibid. The Violence of it , 349. At Paris , 89. At Rochel , 133. At Milhau , 173. At Belestar , 174. Sedition at Pau , against Renard the Kings Commissioner , 309. At Tours , 406 , &c. Sessions , Grand Sessions in Poitou , 507. They put the Churches into great affrights , Ibid. And make an important Decree , Ibid. Sick People tormented by the Monks , 416 , 417. Visited by the Priests , 452. Soubife defeated , 332. Solicits for succour in England , 351. His succour cast away in the Harbour , 352. Meditates great designs , 395. Betray'd by Nouailles , 396. He disingages himself , 397. His success alters the face of Affairs , 398. His Manifesto , 399. Answer'd , 400. He prospers , 402. Spanish Fleet before Rochel , 444. States General of France meet , 168. The third Estate oppress'd ▪ by the Nobility and Clergy , Ibid. St. Mark , Commissioner in the Synod of Alenson , 401. Substance of the General Cahier of the Assembly of Saumur , and of the Answers to it , 73 , &c. Sulli Duke of , made a Marshal of France , 502. He takes false measures , 6. He is advis'd to look to himself , 7. His disgrace , 19. Remov'd from the Exchequer and Government of the Bastille , 20. He writes to the Queen , 21. His Affair examin'd , 25. An anonimous Answer to his Discourse , 27. His Speech to the Assembly , 48. Synod at Alenson , 401. The Commissioners Speech there , Ibid. And his Instructions , 402. The Moderators Answer , 404. Their Deputation to the King , 407. The Deputies how treated at Court , 410. Nomination of General Deputies , 411. They make particular Deputies , 412. They condemn Militieres Projects , 412. And approve Daille's writings , Ibid. They appease the Dispute about universal Grace , Ibid. Synod National at Charenton , 370. Send Commissioners to the King , 372. Their Obedience , 375. Proposals made there by Galand , Ibid. They send a new Deputation to the King , 376. Synod National , 420. Synod of Realmont , 422. An Article drawn up in that Synod for discovery of all such as had a hand in the Spanish Treaty — it offends the Churches — and is disown'd by the National Synod , 425. The National Synod names General Deputies , 428 , 429. And come to divers Resolutions , 429. National Synod at Charenton , 480. The Commissioners Speech , Ibid. Answer'd , 482. They send Deputies to the King , 485. Their Papers , Ibid. The Deputies favourably receiv'd , 487. Important Resolutions taken by the Synod , 488. Synod National at Alenson , 540. Synod at Blois , 90. Synod National of Privas , 99. Complaints of the Synod of Blois , 103. Care of the Synods for the Reconciliation of the Grandees , 105. National Synod at Tonneins , 158. Synod National at Vitre , 266 , &c. Synod National at Aletz , 349 , &c. T. TIerache , the Reformed Inhabitants there treated favourably , 117. Titenus writes against the Assembly of Rochel , 308. He answers Milletiere , 373. Tonneboutonne Mass resettl'd there , 447. Tonneins derided for her Civility , 314. Treatise entitl'd , The Eucharist of the Ancient Church , 500. Tremoville Duke of , submits , 313. Troubles in France renew'ed , 394 , 129. Troubles end , 143. Troubles of Privas , 354 , &c. At Nimes occasion'd by a Jesuit , 376. New Troubles in Bearn , 402. V. VAlence's Credit , 365. Valence Bishop of , persecutes the Forreign Ministers , 469. Vatan , the Lord of it dies , 94. Vendosm Duke of , foil'd before Britesse , 346. De Vic , 329. Vieville , his ingratitude and ill success , 388. Villarte a Monk sent to Foix , and his Behaviour there , 338. Attestations given him , Ibid. His Triumph but a Chimera , 402. Vitrè , the Church there pull'd down , 443. Union sign'd and sworn , 100. Treated of between the Prince of Condè and the Assembly of Nimes , 216. United Provinces send succour to France , 438. University of Poitiers , the Statutes reviv'd , 421. Vniversity regulated , 450. Voices and Opinions divided in the Court of Castres and the Issue of it , 429. Ursulin's of Loudon , the Farce acted upon 'em , 504. W. WAtons besieg'd & taken , 379. Retaken and restor'd , 380. War against the Reformed , the Reasons for it prevail , 332. The success of it in many Places , 346. Civil War , new Seeds of it , 470. War new in France , the Presages of it , 378. William de Hugues , his Negotiations in England , 390. A TABLE of the Edicts , Declarations , &c. Serving for Proofs to the Second Part of this Work. THe Kings Declaration upon the Edict of Pacification , May 22. Page 455. General Regulation drawn up in the Assembly of Saumur , August 29. 1611. 458. Writing of the Assembly at Saumur , Anno 1611. and Answer . 462. A Declaration of the King touching the Assemblies of any of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming the Edict of Nantes and the Particular Articles . At Paris , April 24. 1612. Register'd in Parlament May 25. of the same Year . 482. A Declaration of the King , in favour of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming the Preceding Declaration of April 24. Given at Paris , July 11. 1612. and verifi'd August 8. 484. A Declaration of the King , and Confirmation of the Edict of Nantes , given at Paris December 15. 1612. and verifi'd , Jan. 2. 1613. 486. A Declaration of the Kings Majority , containing a Confirmation of the Edict of Pacification , and Prohibiting Duels . At Paris , Octob. 1. 1614. Verifi'd the 2. of the same Month and Year . 489. A Declaration of the King touching the renewing of all the Edicts of Pacification , Articles agreed , Regulations and Decrees in pursuance of the same . Publish'd in Parlament the last of April , 1615. 491. A Declaration of the King upon Arms being taken by some of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , containing a new Confirmation of the Edicts and Declarations formerly made in favour of those of the said Religion . Given at Bourdeaux , Novemb. 10. 1615. 494. An Extract of the Kings Edict for the Pacifying the Troubles of his Kingdom ; given at Blois May 1616. Verifi'd June 13. the same Year . 499. Private Articles granted in the Kings Name by his Deputies sent to the Conference at Loudon , to the Prince of Condè , to obtain the Pacification of the Troubles ; after that , seen , approv'd , and ratifi'd by his Majesty , 500. A Declaration about the Edicts of Pacification , given at Paris , July 20. 1616. And verifi'd August 4. the same Year . 503. A Declaration of the King containing a Confirmation of the Edict of Loudun , and the Private Articles of it . Given at Paris the last of September 1616. and verifi'd Octob. 25. 504. A Declaration of the King against unlawful Assemblies of any of the Pretended Reformed Religion at Castel-jaloux and Bearn ; given at Paris May 21. 1618. and verifi'd May 25. 506. A Declaration of the King , confirming the Edicts of Pacification , and the Assemblies of Castel-jaloux , and Orthes approv'd , dated May 24. 1619. 508. A Declaration of the King against those of the Assembly at Loudun , together with a Confirmation of the Preceding Edict of Pacification . Dated Feb. 26. 1620. 510. A Declaration of the King in Favour of his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , who shall remain in their Duty and Obedience , dated April 24. 1621. 514. A Declaration of the King by which all the Inhabitants and other Persons within the Cities of St. Angeli and Rochel are declar'd guilty of High Treason . Publish'd June 7. 1621. 517. A Declaration of the King containing Prohibitions to all his Loving Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion remaining in their Obedience , to stir from their Houses either in the City or Countrey , under the Penalties therein express'd , dated July 25. 1622. 520. A Declaration of the King upon the Peace , which he gave his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion , confirming the Preceding Edicts of Pacification . Dated October 19. 1622. 521. A Paper presented to the King by the General Deputies with the Answers , 524. A Circulatory Letter of the General Deputies of the Reformed Churches , 535. The Kings Declaration providing against the Propounding or Treating of any Affairs in the Assemblies of the Pretended Reformed Religion , but such as are permitted by the Edicts . Dated April 17. 1623. 536. A Declaration of the Kings good Will to his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Verifi'd in Parlament , November 27. 1623. 537. A Declaration of the King against the Duke of Soubize and his Adherents . Given at Paris , Jan. 25. 1626. 539. A writing given by the English Embassadours to the Deputies of the Churches to make the King of England Garranty of the Peace in 1626. 542. An Edict of the King , upon the Peace which it pleas'd his Majesty to give his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Dated March 1626. 543. A Declaration of the King against the Sieur de Soubize and other Adherents to the Party of the English , &c. Given at Villeroy , August 5. 1627. 548. A Declaration of the King after the taking of Rochel to his Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion . Given at Paris , December 15. 1628. 551. The Kings Edict upon the Grace and Pardon granted , as well to the Duke of Rohan , and the Sieur de Soubize , and to all his other Rebellious Subjects of the Cities , &c. Given at Nimes in July 1629. 553. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A27402-e4400 The Creasion and Design and Platform of this Work. 1517. 1520. The beginning of the Reformation , its progress and its causes . 1520. It s entrance into France . 1523 How it came to be received at Meaux , and in Bearn . 1523 The Execution of John Clerk. and of Lewis Berquin . 1529. The state of the Protestant Religion in Germany . 1528. The Schism of England . The Inclination of Francis I. t● the Reformation . 1534. 1535. From which the Cardinal de Tournon diverts him . 1535. An accommodation proposed . 1285. The Synods at Bourges and Paris . 1534. The beginning of Calvin's Doctrine . 1534. The year of the Placards or Libels . 1535. Devotions accompanied with Executions . An Edict against the Lutherans . 1546. The Council of Trent . 1545. 1544. 1547. The Council translated . The King's death . 1548. Hen. II. persecutes the Protestants . 1549. 1551. The King protests against the Removal back of the Council to Trent . The Dutchess of Valentinois cruel ●● the Protestants . The great Credit of the Clergy . 1550. 1545. The affairs of Merindol and Cabrieres . 1550. New Executions do but advance the progress of the Reformation . 1553. Churches firm●d at Paris . and many other places . 155● . 1556. The Spirit of Moderation prevails over some Judges . 1557. A Protestant meeting at Paris . The Character of Queen Katharine de Medicis . Calumnies against the Protestants . Singing of Psalms in publick . The Original of the Factions . 1559. The couragious behaviour of Andelot . And his disgrace . 1559. The Counsellers of the Parliament of Paris suspected about their Religion . The Death of Henry the 2d . The first French Protestant National Synod . Francis II. succeeds . The state of the Court. The Nature of the Intrigues and Characters of the chief persons . God assists the first Christian. How Religion came to be conceru'd in those Intrigues . Courts of Justice called Burning Chambers , erected . Abominable Superstitions towards Images . A project against Arbitrary Power . 1560. The enterprise of Amboise . The Cruelty of the Court. The Original of the w●rd Huguenot . 1560. A false appearance of Moderation . The P. of Conde imprison'd . The sudden death of Francis II. falsly imputed to the Protestants . Charles IX succeeds . The Estates assembled , who seem to favour the Protestants . The Rise of the Triumvirate . The Conference at Polisy . 1561. 1562. The setling of the Jesuits at Paris . The inconstancy of the Cardinal of Lorrain . and of the K. of Navar. 1561. A sedition at Paris against the Protestants . The Massacre at Vassi , after the Edict of January . Chief Nobility . The strength of the Protestants . The French term for Protestant Meeting places . The short favour of the Admiral with the Queen . The first war undertaken by the Queens Orders . and afterwards disown'd . The Triple League between the Pope , the K. of Spain , and the Guises , against the Protestants . The Cruelties of Monlac , and Des Adrets , and of the Catholicks in general . The Massacre at Sens. Foreigners called into France . The battel of Dreux . 1563. The Siege of Orleans . The Murther of the Duke of Guise , charged upon the Admiral by the Wretch that did it . A Peace concluded . 1564. The Marriage of the Cardinal of Chatillon , and its consequences . * i. e. Heresy . 1568. 1571. 1563. Tythes confirmed to the Roman Clergy . A Tholouse 6. & 8. March 1640. the●3 ●3 . Feb. 1658. The re-taking of Havre de Grace . The end of the Council of Trent . 1563. 1564. 1568. A Revolution in Bearn . 1569. 1565. New occasions of jealousy given the Protestants . The voyage of the Court , and advice given them by the Duke of Alva . The progress of the Protestant Churches . 1565. 1566. The reconciliation of the Admiral with the Guises . The attempt at Monceaux , and its consequences . 1568. A peace made before Chartres , without any intention to keepit . The third War. 1569. The death of Andelot and of the Prince of Conde . Battels lost The Admiral re-establishes the party . 1570. A fraud●lent Peace . Incredible Artifices of the Court. 1571. 1572. The Massacre of St. Bartholomew . ● . The Princes change their Religion by force . The Inconstancy of des Rosiers . Siege of Rochel and Sancerre . Factions in France . 1574. The Duke of Alenzon Protector of the Reformed , and the Politicians . The death of the King. Henry III. at his return continueth the War. 1575. The Princes Retreat . 1576. Peace as soon broke as made . The League . The King's Oath . Who notwithstanding makes peace . Edict of 1577. Synods . 1579. Conference of Nerac and Fleix . 1580 ▪ The King eludes the Peace , and ●et makes a shew of keeping it . Outrages done to the King by the League . Is forced to a War with the Reformed . La Trimouille becomes reformed . 1587. The Battle of Coutras . Defeats of the Reiters . 1588. Thedeath of P. of Conde . Edict of Vnion . The boldness of the Leaguers . The Estates at Blois . Death of the D. of Guise , and the Curdinal , his brother . The Duke of Mayenne being escaped , relieves the Leaguers party . Extremity of the King's affairs . The King makes a Truce with the Reformed . His affairs grow better . He lays siege ●● Paris . Is assassin'd by a Monk. Notes for div A27402-e30600 Change of Affairs . What the Reformed hoped from the dead K. The trouble of the New King. The Intreagues of the Army . And of the Court. The Characters and Interests of the Prince ; of the blood . The Officers of the la●● ▪ King. The Catholick Nobles . The Reformed . And their suspitions about the King's Religion . The hopes of the Ministers . The uncertainty of the King. His resolution upon the conditions proposed by the Catholicks . The Protestants flatter themselves about the King's Instruction . The various affections of the Catholick Lords . The dispersion of the Army . The fight of Arques . Effects of the King's promise● in some Provinces . What the Keformed understood by Protector . Protection reciprocal between the K. of Navir and the Refo●med , The Protestants jealousies , and their grounds . The King offended at the proposition of taking another Protectour . And the Wiser Protestants find ●t both unjust and unseasonable . 1589. A Letter written by the King 's own hand , upon that Subject . The state of the Forces ●●th of the Leaguers , and of the King'● party . The divisions reigning in each party . The 〈…〉 ●n● a●sp●s●●●o●s of the Catholick Royalists ●● a Peace in Religion . The disposition of the Protestants in regard to same matter Writings about the point of taking up of Arms. for Religion 1589. 1590. The battel of Yvri . 1590. The Siege of Paris . A new project of peace for the Protestants . The reasonableness of their demands . And the passion of the Catholicks 1590. The project is at first approved . And afterward rejected . Remonstrances about it . 1590. 1591. The effect of these Remonstrances . Gregory the 14th's Bull. 1591. ●●● Edict of Mantes . 1591. Cavils raised about its Verification . * Whereof the Reformed complain . The 3d. party and its designs . 1521. 1591. Propositions of the Clergy , that f●l●●●ed the King. A Foreign Army . Viscount of Turene marries the Heiress of Sedan . And is made Marshal of France . 1591. 1592. The Catholicks Artifices to gain the King. Fruitless Conferences between du Plessis and Villeroy . Their different prospects upon the King's instruction . ●… . Rigors on their Burying . 1593. Continuation of the artifices to shake the King's Conscience . Political Interests that tended to the same end . Mutual Policy of the Catholicks and the Reformed . The King ●… . Preparations for his change . Preparations for his Charge . ●… . The King's Conversion . A Formular that the King refuses . Notes for div A27402-e43740 1593. Mistrusts proceeded from this change . Boldness of the Leaguers . A renewing of the Oath of Union . Barriere's Conspiracy . The Rebels Pretence . The Deputies of the Reformed on their march . The King's Precautions against their reproaches . Insults of the Catholicks . Artifices to hinder the Deputies from seeing him . Project of an Edict . And to hinder him from satisfying them . Precautions against the Oaths of the Order of the H. Ghost , and the Coronation . The Reformed dissatisfied of the Project , neither accept nor refuse them . Assemblies permisted , Union renew'd with the King ' ▪ approbation ▪ Artifies to corrupt the Ministers . A design of re-uniting . The Duke of Nevers obtains nothing at Rome . The fears that the King and Popes reconciliation gave the Reformed ▪ Truce to the King's prejudice . Reduction of Meaux and other Towns. Clauses in the Treaties that prejudice the Reformed . * The Circuit of a League from any Town , being within the Precinct or Jurisdiction of it . Oath of the Consecration . The Jesuits Answer . Injustices done to the Reformed . 1594. 1593. 1594. Synod at Montauban . Orders and Prayers for the King's Prosperity . And to bring him back to the Reformed Religion . Disowns the Province of the Island of France in several particulars . Proposals and Regulations for the General Council . Provincial Councils . Sedition of the Croakers . Deputies amus'd at Court. Pretensions of the D. of Mercoeur . Overtures of Reconciliation with the Pope . 1595. Testimony which d' Ossat gave the Reformed . Sentiment● of the Court touching the Union of the Reformed . Sentiments of the King upon the Assemblies . Causes why they would not declare the Reformed capable of Offices . The Prince of Conde taken out of their hands Ways to bring it to pass . The Article about Offices passes with some trouble . The Proctor-General's Cavil ill taken . Cause of new Distrusts . He at last permits it . Reasons for his so doing ▪ Necessity of importuning the King. The Assembly demands a new Edict and Securities . Absolution desir'd by the King. His reasons for yielding first . Commissioners elected to treat , D'Ossat and Perron . High Pretensions of the Pope . The Proctors Instructions quite contrary . A Testimony given of the p●st and present Services of the Reformed . Provocations of the Proctors in the terms and matter . Articles of Penitence . Complaints of the Reformed , Excuses of the Proctors . Secret Articles thought to be promis'd to the Pope . Notes for div A27402-e48810 Massacre a● Chastaigneray . Excepted by the Patents out of the Acts which should be compriz'd in the Amnesties . Artifices to perswade the Reformed to deliver up the Prince of Conde . Interests of the Prince of Conti and Count of Soissons . Trimouille suspected by the King. Pisani carries her away with the Prince her Son. Precautions taken for the Prince's Religion ill observ'd . The Deputies of the Assembly at Saumur attend the King. Paid with general Pro●ises . War declared against Spain . League with the Queen of England , who would have an Article inserted in the Treaty in favour of the Reformed . The Duke of Bouillon oppos'd it . Discontents of the Reformed , and their effects Whence the King's colaness proceeded . Suggestions of the Catholicks . The Popes Address . His wishes . 1695. Reports of the Reformed being quite out of favour , and the Sources of it . 1596. The Assembly . Edict of Travercy . An Edict in favour of the Duke of Mayenne . The Estate of the Kingdom . The Project of dividing . The Assembly meet at Loudun , with permission . New suspicions , and subject of complaint . * Which was a Court for the benefit of Protestants , one half Roman Catholicks , and the other half of the Reformed . Vulson sent to Court. An Effect of this Rigour . A wise Expedient of Du Plessis to reunite the Assembly . Is approved of the King ; who revokes the Order of dispersing , and promises a Commissioner . The Patience of the Reformed . A continuation of their Requests . A Legat in France renews their fears . Jealousies of Roni . A Synod at Saumur . Their Resolutions . Their Letters to the King. Commissioners appointed . Complaints of the King. The Firmness of the Assembly , which removeth to Vendome . They desist about a general Exercise . A second place of Exercise granted in each Balliwick , and their right acquired by Possession in the year 1596. confirmed . The Edict of 1577. verified at Rouen , doth not content them . The Pope complaineth of it , D' Ossat appeaseth him . 1597. The Assembly is discountenanced at the return of the Commissioners . Mistrusts and Jealousies on both sides . Divisions in the Assembly . They return to Saumur . Amiens surprised . Confusion in the Affairs . A Motion for War in the Assembly . The Motives of the Dukes of Bouillon and Trimouille . The King's perplexity . His different manner of writing to the Assembly before and after the taking of Amiens . The Answers of the Assembly . Which is removed to Chatelleraud ; more numerous than before . The Reasons which may excuse the firmness of the Assembly in their Demands about the Article of Security . Their Conduct in respect of the Siege of Amiens . Difference in Opinions . The Reformed serve the King before Amiens . The Actions of the Dukes of Bouillon and la Trimouille . The Commissioners changed . The Treaty continueth , and they slacken on both sides . A new Possession acquired in 1597. Articles granted by Count Schomberg with submission to the King's pleasure . A Debate whether to accept them provisionally , or definitively . The Council's Shiftings about the Articles . The Treaty is interrupted . New Instructions . Disputes put to an end by the King's firmness . The Assembly beggeth the intercession of the Queen of England and of the Vnited Provinces . New Delays , partly malicious , partly innocent . Notes for div A27402-e55040 A Book setting forth the Grievances of the Reformed . Elamed by some . The Importance of its Contents . It beginneth with excusing the freedom of those Complaints . Maketh Remonstrances to the King about the Delays of his Council , and the general State of the Reformed . By what degrees the King had been drawn from them . The Design of their Petion . General Complaints made by them against all ● French. Against all the Orders of the State. Against the Clergy in particular . The publick Exercise of the reformed Religion obstructed , and private Devotions hindred ; And in their private Devotions . Instances of great Violences . The boldness of the Parliament of Bourdeaux . The Exercise interrupted or forbid in several places by divers Decrees . In the Army . At Rouen , the King being there . Complaints upon the account of the places . Against the Catholick Gentlemen . Against the Treaties with the League . Singing of Psalms hindred . Books seized and burnt . Comforting of the sick . Consciences forced . The Prince of Conde . The keeping of Lent and Holidays . Colledges . The Poor ill used . Places where the Reformed dare not dwell . A remarkable Injustice done at Lyon. Trades . Violences . Injustice done to the Reformed about Offices . * The Council of State is not meant here , but a Court of Judicature in Paris , where some Special Matters are debated . Seditious Words and Speeches . Passion of Judges and Parliaments . Difficulties in reestablishing the Edict of 1577. Special Instances of the ill will of the Parliaments . Burials made difficult : Hindred . A strong , free and moving Conclusion . Reflections on that Book . New Delays . And Difficulties upon particular Places . The breaking up of the Assembly . The state of the ▪ Garrisons . The naming of Governors . The Annual renewing of the state of the Garrisons . Private Interests . 1598. The Edict delay'd till the Month of August , when there were no more Leaguers . The Assembly allarmed . The King grants the Edict , being armed . Different Opinions about the Edict . The Conclusion at Nants . The Particulars of the Difficulties on each Article . They first demand a new Edict . Reasons pro and con . The second Demand , a free Exercise , and its extent . The advantage secured to the prevailing Religion . A second place in each Bailiwick was no new thing . Difficulties about the Places of Exercise . Upon the Proofs . Difficulties about the Burials . The Third Demand , the Subsistence of the Ministers . A Sum of Mony promised by the King. The Schools . The 4th . Demand , the possession of Estates , and Rights of Succession . The fifth demand , impartial Judges . Chambers Miparties , or of the Edict . The sixth Demand , to be admitted to Offices . The extent of this Concession * The Offices wherein Notaries Public , allow'd by Authority , ingross and register private Contracts The Sham of this Concession . The 7th Demand , Securities . 1598. How they were useful to the King. ● The payment of the Garrisons . Gifts to private Persons . Contestations ▪ touching the Form of the Concessions , which is diverse , according to the nature of the thing . The manner of Payment . The Conclusion . Notes for div A27402-e63710 * Chambre Mipartie is a Court of Justice , Erected in divers good Towns of France , in favour of , and for the righting them of the Religion , one half of the Judges being of the Reformed , the other Papists . 〈…〉 Edict ▪ Artifices to gain ' em . A Synod at Mompelier . The number of the State of the Churches . Forming a Church what it is . Several Churches United into one . Causes of contenting themselves with the Edict as it was obtain'd . Lesdiguieres's Religion . Treatise of the Eutharist . Consequences of the publishing of it . Three Important Negotiations with the Pope . The Establishment of the Jesuits . Their boldness and Credit . The Monks all hate the King. Persecution in Piedmont . The Marquisat of Saluces . Reasons why the King favour'd the Jesuits . 3d. M●…age of Madame . Her Constancy . The King's Severities toward her . Scruples Rais'd by the Pope . His Reasons . The King proceeds to the Marriage without staying for the Dispensation . The issue of the Negotiation till the Death of the Princess . The Advantages which the Reformed got by her Perseverance . Difficulties about the Verification of the Edict . Their Proposals upon the Edict . The Transports of some Prelates . The Nuncio's Moderation . The Opposition of the Parliament . The Justice of the D. of Mayenne . 1599. The Reformed forbear insisting upon several Articles . Obstinacy of ●●● Clergy . Chambers of the Edict at Rouen . Chamber Mipartie ●n Guien . * A kind of a New-years Gift given for the contiance in an Office. Verification of the Edict . The Pope makes great Complaints to stop the Spaniards Mouths . Answers of the Cardinals de Joyeuse , and d'Ossat . Accommodated to the Popes liking . Edict for the Principality of Bearn . Which is receiv'd . ●rmplaints of the Alterations made in the Edict . Particular Complaints Precedency pretended by the Catholic Officers that compos'd the Chambres Miparties , ever the Reformed . Verbal demands concerning Chappels in Gentlemens Houses . The Papers answer'd . Precedency preserv'd to the most ● Ancient President . Article of Church-yards . Brossiere●eigns ●eigns her self possess'd by the Devil . The Sequel of this Comedy within and without the Kingdom . Dissolution of the Kings Marriage . A Decree of the Parlament of Bretagne , touching the Oath referr'd by a Reformed to a Catholic . Trimouille made a Peer of France 1600. Roni's Advancement not much wondred at . Commissioners for the Execution of the Edict and their Power . General Observations upon the Edict . Reproache● of the Catholics thrown upon the Reformed . Answers . Notes for div A27402-e70900 Questions upon the Nature of the Edict . The Benefit of the Edict . The condition of the Kingdom hoth before and after the Edict . War● abovt Religion the most Cruel . What sort of variety . Policy ought not to suffer in a Kingdom What is the Nature of the Reformed Religion . The Justice of the Edict . Justice of Reward after Service done . What Reward is . The Edict Grants nothing to the Reformed , &c. The Concessions for this reason so much the more Just . What the Edict grants the Reformed does no body harm . The Catholics Gainers by the Edicts . The Edict ought to be Irrevocable . Considerations upon the Word . And upon the things . Rights of Conscience . The Force of Edicts that maintain Liberty . And of these that are granted for the preservation of the Societies . The preservation of Subjects the chief Obligation of Soveraigns . An Express or Tacit Treaty naturally between Sovereign and Subject . Also between Master and Slave . The Force of Treaties . The Edict of Nantes a Treaty . The Form of the Edict renders it more Venerable . Two things relating to a Treaty in the Edict . 1. Between the King and the Reformed . 2. Between the Catholics and the Reformed . The Reformed Treats with the King. 1. ●●r Recompence for their Services . 2. Touching their being secur'd against their Enemies Places of Security . Kings may Treat with their Subjects . Proofs . The Reformed were in a Condi●… Six considerations that demonstrate it . Respects upon which the King Treats . The King his Subjects Arbitrator . Maxim of the Clergy in the Question about the Regale . The King Warranted his own Edict . Successors bound to observe the Treaties of their Predecessors . That the Parlaments had a share in Edict . That it was necessary not to give 'em the least occasion of Complaint . The Clergy . The Pope himself . A Return to the History . The King willing to satisfie the Pope , and to mortifie du Plessis . The Scandal of false Quotations reflects hard upon the Honor of du Plessis . The Challenge that he makes to his Accusers accepted by Perron . Conference Granted . Difficulties in the thing and about the place rais'd by the Clergy . Others of du Plessis's Friends and ●… . The Steps of their foul Play. Du Perron has Notice , but du Plessis has not . 2 Du Perron is dispens'd with from givine the five hundred passages under his hand , which he had pro●… . 3. The Order and Choice of the Passages is left to him . 4 〈…〉 Plessis 〈…〉 thre●… Artifice of it . And for some time refuses these Conditions . They Terrif● him by threatning to Examin● the Passages in his ●… . The Conference almost broken off , is renewed on unfair conditions . 5. Du Perron prescribes the Laws for it . 6. Du Plessis Robb'd of his Nights Rest . 7. Sixty one Passages are given him to justifie in Eight Hours time . 8. ●… . 9. ●… . 10. He changes two of the first Nominated , for two more suspected . 11. He choses two of the wavering Reformed . The Character of du Frene Canaye . And of Casaubon . 12. Another Artifice made use of , by forbidding the Terms of False and Falsity to be mentioned . Du Plessis Condemn'd in Nine passages . ●…ctions . And Particulars . Du Plessis falls Sick , and the Conference is broken off . The Triumphs and Insults of the Catholics . The sequel of the Conference . The Parlament remov'd from Chatelleraud to Saumer . When they broke up . Notes for div A27402-e76470 The War of Savoy . And it 's success . The State of the Country of Gex . A New Creation of Offices . The Negligence of the Reformed and their Prejudices . The Exactness of the Commissioners . The Difficulty on the Edict of 1577. favourably taken off . Limited Exercises . Places of Bailliage . Burying places . 1601. Appeals of the Or●●●● . The Assembly of Saumer . General Deputie● ▪ Difficulties o●…●●ir Institution . A●●●…g●s in ●… , N●… ▪ ●… . ●…od at Gergeau . ●…●… . The Succession of England . The Deuth of the Grandson of the Admiral de Chatillon . The Birth of the Dauphin . The Prediction of La Riviere . Notice given to the Reform'd of a League made against ' em . A General Assembly at Sainte Foye . The Conclusion of a peremptory Warrant , like our Hereof fail you not . A Sect ●● people that beat themselves twice a day and once a night An Ignominious punishment so call'd . 1602. The Disgrace of Marshal de Bouillon . * A Paper containing the particular Rights or Customs due to the King. Sedition at Rochelle . The Spanish Cabal in Council presses the Destruction of the Reformed . With a Prospect to divert the King's Forces by a Civil War. 〈…〉 of Suspicious and P●ars between the Reformed That the assurance of being b●belov'd by the King kept 'em in Peace . Roni is made Governors of Poitou . The Death of Queen Elizabeth . Breach of promise to the Edict . 1603. The Duke of Rohan . The Repeal of the Jesuits . A Synod at Gap. His Character . And that of Chauve . The Article made to be inserted in the Confession of Faith , which imports that the Pope is Antichrist . The King is offended . And threatens . The Synods Reasons . New Editions of the Confession of Faith where the Article is inserted . The False Moderation of Clement VIII . Other matters of the Synod . Condition of the Repeal of the Jesuits . Satyrs against ' em . Cotton the Jesuit Wounded . Is made the King's Confessor . The Character of this Jesuit . Questions to be propos'd by him to a Woman possess'd . The P●●●●●vation of Geneva against 〈…〉 Attempt● of the Duke ● Savoy . The Disguising this Adventure in the Jesuits Writings . The Death of the Duchess of Bar. The Progress of d● Perron's Fortune . The Intrigues of Spain in the Court of France . The Treason of one of Villeroy's Officers . Notes for div A27402-e85100 1604. The Reformed fear that the King gives way too much to the Jesuits . He answers their Papers favourably . Gex . The Genius of la Trimouille . And his Death . The Process , of the Cardinal de Chatillon's Widow . 1605. The Pyramid thrown down . New Factions . The Assembly at Chatelleraud . St. Germain's Letter to the Mareschal de Bouillon . Roni is sent the King's Commissary at the Assembly . His Instructions . 1505. His Speech . Provincial Councils . Deputies General . General Assemblies . Union renew'd Lesdiguieres enters into it . Roni excuses that New Oath . A Brief for the keeping of the Hostage Cities . The Assembly suffer the Marshal of Bouillon's Places to be taken . Other Advantages which Roni obtains of the Assembly . The Pope is very well satisfied with it . The Deputies of the Assembly are caress'd at Court. Assembly of the Clergy . 1606. Artifice to hinder the Ecclesiasticks from changing their Religion . Edict in favour of the Clergy . Roni Duke and Peer of France . The Marshal of Bouillon makes his Peace . Treaty with the Rochelois . Priests who refuse to pray for the King. Powder-Plot . Oath exacted from the Catholicks in England . The Reform'd of Paris obtain the Exercise of their Religion to be perform'd at Charenton . The Lord of the Mannor opposes it in vain . A Sedition in Paris . Favourable Answers to the Petitions . 1607. The Jesuit Seguiran's Enterprize to Preach at Rochel . Mortifications of the Jesuits . * Which signifies a Dart or Arrow . Synod at Rochel . Deputies General . The Question about Antichrist renew'd . Deputies gain'd at Court. Clear-sighted of the Church ; and Fools of the Synod . The Question is defer'd . Vignier order'd to write at large about it . The Synod only names two Deputies General . Affairs treated in the Synod . Foreign Ministers . Malwin call'd to Rochel . The King refuses the Nomination of the Deputies . 1608. A General Assembly is allow'd at Gergeau . Sully suspected by the Reform'd . Affairs of the Assembly . Places lost by the Reform'd . Conference and Changes of Religion . The Solemn Act that passes between the Pope and the French King. A resolute Answer of the Kings , disowning the promises made in his Name by his Attournies . Cotton the Jesuit made Tutor to the Dauphine . Fund for such Ministers as should change their Religion . Treaty with the Moors who were persecuted in Spain . It is spoken by the Bigots . Lesdiguieres Marshal of France . 1609. The Kings Domestick Troubles . Divers Sentiments about the Alliance with Spain Frauds to renew the Civil War. Power of the Jesuits . Setled in Bearn . Petitions answer'd . Synod at St. Maixant . Theatre of Antichrist . Incroachment upon the Rights of Royalty . Jurisdiction of the Chambers . A Book found at La Fleche . Discourse of Jeannin about Liberty of Conscience . The Prince of Conde ' : Flight . War declar'd against the Arch-Duke . The King 's Formidable Power . Calumny against Rochel , and its Refutation . Notes for div A27402-e94770 * Thuanus . Notes for div A27402-e95690 An Inheritance held immediately and in Capite of the King. * Use and Profit . * A heavy Tax upon such as are not Gentle men . * Germain Horse . In French Gr●ffe . * An Inheritance held directly in Capite of the King. * The word signifies Legacies . * A heavy Imposition . Notes for div A27402-e125830 C●hirs . Notes for div A27402-e126850 Petition or Remonstrances . * Petition . 1610. The Court is surprised at the death of the King. Precautions us'd to prevent disorder . The Regency is given to the Queen . The Condition of the Reformed . Who are dreaded and yet are afraid . False Measures taken by the Duke of Sully . He is advised to look to himself . He is well received at Court. A Declaration which confirms the Edict . Remarkable Expressions . The free exercise of Religion confirm'd at Charenton . The Reform'd being deceiv'd by those Artifices fall into a s●nd Opinion of safety . New Reasons of diffidence which awaken them . 1610. Impudence of the Jesuit Aubigni . And of Cotton . They avoyd penetrating into the Causes of the Kings Death . Prisoners releas'd . Suspicions of the most Speculative The double Alliance with Spain resolv'd upon . The Marshal de Bouillon endeavours to gain the Prince of Condc . * Petitions Answer'd . † Chambre Mipartie , in w●tch the Iudges were part Catholicks and part Protestants Disgrace of the Duke of Sully . Who is removed from the Exchequer and from the Government of the Bastille . 1611. He writes to the Queen . General Assembly allowed for Chastelleraud . * Petitions or Addresses . Remov'd ●● Saumur by a new Brief . The Marshal de Bouillon is gain'd by the Queen . * Petitions or Addresses . Inst●uctions for the Provincial Assembly . Excuses of the demands that seemed to be new . Continuation of the Instructions . Assembly of Saumur and the Quality of the Deputies . How those of Bearn assist at it . * Petition or Address . Toleration for defective Deputations . Inconstancy of the Marshal de Bouillon about Presidentship . Of which the reasons are unknown . Du Plessis is elected President . He excuses himself in vain . Discontent of the Marshal Duke . Who seems to be reconcil'd to the Duke of Sully . And Interresses himself for Senevieres . The Assembly do's the same . The Court evades and the Marshal falls of The Oath of Vnion . Another Oath against under hard dealing both ill kept . * Petitions They examine the Affair of the Duke of Sully , who makes a long discourse to explain it . The Assembly is of opinion that this Affair concerns their Religion . Anonymous Answer to the Duke's discourse . The like Writings in Vogue during the Sessions of the Assembly . A Satyical Letter which divides the Reform'd into three Orders . Malicious . Zealous . Judicious . Character of the Queen . 〈◊〉 Character of the Reform'd . From whence the reports proceeded that the Assembly design'd to make War. * Cities , Towns , or Forts , &c. Artiffices of the ancient Enemies of the Reform●d . Several Catholick Citys take up Arms. Du Plessis Fortifies the Garrison of Saumur , after having asked the King's leave for it . Commissioners from the King to the Assembly . * Petition , or Address . The Assembly sends Deputies to the Court. * Petition , or Address And makes Five Cahiers . The Court will have the Country of Bearn to Treat seperately . * Petition . Apparent Vnion in the Assembly . * Petitions or Addresses . In which disc●rd breaks out at last . * The Commons . The Power of the Deputies that carry the Cahier is limited . The Deputies are well received at Court , where they are flatter'd : * Petition , Address , Demand , &c. And afterwards deceiv'd . And proceed to Threats . The Court gives them Letters and Commands them to retire . The Assembly tarrys for the return of the Kings Commissioners . And gives Reasons not to chuse six Deputies . In which they persist after having heard Bullion . * Petition written in one Column and the Answer in the other . * Petition written in one Column and the Answer in the other . Arti●●ces ●● undermine the steadiness of the Assembly ▪ Of which some Members suffer themselves to be Corrupted . Dangerous Councelimputed to the Marshal of Bouillon . Bellujon is censur'd by the Assembly . A Letter from the Court Authorising the inferior number against the greater . Bullion seems to accept of a Temp●r . But he retracts all of a sudden by a strange advice of the Marshal Duke . Wise Council of Du Plessis . Who wards the blow . The Assembly Nominates Commissioners . Vexation of the Marshal at the success of his enterprise . Nomination of the Deputies General . Notes for div A27402-e134450 The Answers to the Cahier satifies no body . Nevertheless they resolve to break up . Tho' nothing had been done worthy of the Assembly . Artifices to disgust Chamier . Ferrier retires . Why the Court was unwilling to appear the Cause of those Divisions . Regulations drawn by the Assembly . * Commons . Provincial Councils . Their Functions . Regulations of Vnion . The Marshal de Bouillon will not allow the Ministers to make a separate order or Body in those Councils . * Ministers and Elders &c. † Petitions and Addresses . Substance of the General Cahier and of the answer made to it . Cahiers answer'd . * A Land Tax , &c. Cahirs answered . Cahiers answered . * Yielding up a Title or Right to a Creditor , &c. * By whom the Cause ought to be tryed . † Criminal Cases . * Courts of Justice . Cahiers answer'd . Cahiers answer'd . * Cities or Towns annex'd to others . * Towns , Castles . &c. Cahiers Answer'd . Articles in favour of Bearn . Mutual reproaches of the Members of the Assembly . * Petitions or Addresses . Books which make a noise . Niceness of the Doctrine concrning the Authority of Kings . Books of Du Plessis . Number of 666. Paulo 5 Vice-deo , V. 5. L. 50 V. 5. V. 5. I. 1. C. 100. D. 500. 666 Justness of the Calculation . Sedition at Paris . Return of the Deputies into their Provinces . Commissioners in diver● places where they are not received . Synod at Blois which the Commissioners are allarm'd at . They writ to Court about it . Assembly at Castel-Jaloux which causes a kind of League of the Catholicks . Mortifications receiv'd by the Jesuits Commissioners in the Country of Gex . The Reformed in a quarrel take the part of the House of Guise . 1612. Death of the Lord de Vatan . ▪ They allow him a Minister to prepare him to Dye : but they hinder him from singing Psalms . Deputies of the Provinces at Paris . Sent back Outragiousty . Decleration of the 24th of April . The Deputies General oppose the Inrolement . Which is notwithstanding perform'd . National Synod of Privas . Censures about the Divisions of Saumur . Vnion Signed and Sworn . Private Divisions . Grave accusations against him in the Synod . Which censures him grievously . Nimes deputes to preserve him . And the Synod aggravates . Complaints of the Synod of Blois . Cares of the Synods for the reconciliation of the Grandees . Brief of augmentation of the Sums allow'd to the Reform'd . Alterations made to the state of the Reform'd in the County of Gex . The Synod , endeavours to prevent the abuse that is made of the said augmentation . Andrenews the demands of the Assembly of Saumur . Reasons of the Repugnancy so often express'd against the Names of Pretended Reform'd Religion . Complaints concerning the Commissioners . Resolution no longer to send particular Deputations to the Court Force of the Reform'd in the County of Avignon . Gratification . New Declarations upon the preceeding . Which gives no satisfaction . Cahiers answer'd . * Petitions or Addresses . * Injunction . Enterprises of the Parliaments upon the Jurisdiction of the Chambers . Severity of the Chambers of the Edict . — The Corps of a Reform'd Gentleman taken out of the ground again , by the order of a Commissioner . Favours granted to the Reformed of la Tierache . Division of the Duke de Rohan and the Marshal de Bouillon , and the sequel . Abuse the Deputies which injoyn obedience . The Court makes use of the Doctrine of Patience . Ministers Pentioners . Wiles and Injustices of the Court. Enterprise upon St. John d'Angely . The Duke of Rohan prevents it . notwithstanding orders from the Court to the contrary . The Queen is offended , and things seem to incline to a War. Notes for div A27402-e142460 * Speaker of the Commons . Apperance of accommodation . Vnder which the Troubles continue . Endeavours us'd to involve du Plessis in the same . Who remain in quiet . Assembly of the Circle at Rochel . Prospect of Reconciliation among the great ones . Sedition at Rochel . It s origina . ● . And its violence . Negotiations for an accomodation . High pretentions of the Duke de Rohan . The Queen consents to it , only preserving some appearences for her self . The Duke bei●● exasperated by new in●uries refuses ●● accept them . The Assembly meets at Rochel And charge the Deputies General with new Articles . Resolution taken at Court. Chevauchee . But ill perform'd . New Declaration . Remarks upon those frequent Edists . The Circle Assembles again . Rochel seperates from the rest . Which puts an end to the troubles . Verbal promise to tolerate Provincial Councils . Declaration of the Marriages resolv'd upon with Spain . What offends the true French men . 1613. Ferrier abandons the Ministry . Is receiv'd Counsellor at Nimes . And is Excommunicated . Diligence of the Consuls to save Ferrier . Writing on both sides . Appollogies of Ferrier . And his end . Reconcilement of the Duke de Rohan and the Marshal de Bouillon . Attempts of the Sheriffs of Saumur . * Petitions or Addresses . 1614. Equity of the Chamber of the Edict of Paris . Rights of the Bishop of Mompellier upon the Vniversity . Discontents of the Princes . The Duke of Rohan enters into it . Artifices of the Marshal de Bouillon . Retreat and Manifesto of the Princes . Their precipitation is blam'd . 〈…〉 A Peace is made . Injury done to the Prince of Conde at Poitiers . Cities of Surety opened to the King. National Synod . The King of England's . Letters . Council of the Lower Guyenne . Mutual Subordination of the Assemblies . Brief of leave for a General Assembly . Letters from the Lords . Pecuniary Affairs . * Taxes . Exemption of Tailles for the Ministers . Places of Surety . Berger a Reformed Counsellor at Paris turns Roman Catholick . Reformed of Gex . Churches n●●t as e● settled . Condition of the Reform'd in the County of Avignon . Liberality's of the Synod . Colleges . Bearn . ●●ents . Oath of Vnion . Letters to the King and Queen . The Queen prepares to Assemble the Estates General . Declaration the King 's Majoritty . Overture of the States . * The Commons . The Clergy and Nobility unite against the third Estaete . Reform'd in the States . Independency of Kings . Whose Cause is betra'yd by the Clergy and by the Court it self . Passion of the Clergy . Harangue of Cardinal du Perron . Why the Heriticks are tollerated . Distinctions of the Cardinal . His Conclusion . * Pe●ion or Address . 1615. Reflections * House of Commons . The third Estate Persists . Character of Miron , President of the Chamber of that Order . The Court silences the Third Estate . Illusive Decree of the Clergy . And their shameful Prevarications . Inequality of the Prince of Conde . Preseverence of the Clergy in that Doctrine . Sedition at Milhau . The Bishop of Lucons Speech . * Petition or Address . Sedition of Belestat . Cah er of the Clergy . Leave , Permission . Continuation of the Cahier . Articles propos'd a●●ect ●…●a●nst the Reform'd . * Chief Justices . Sequel of the said Articles . * Places in which the Reform'd were allowed to perform the publick exercise of their Religion . Conclusion of the C●…her . Notes for div A27402-e150960 Propositions disliked by the Nobility . Declaration of the King. Which does not Cure the Evil. New intrigues To which they ingage the People . * Petition and Addresses . The Parliament . And the Reform'd . Why Solicet to ●…ain another pla●● instead of Grenoble . And obtain Gergeau . Which they are not satisfyed with . And desire Grenoble again . And the Court Consents to it . Assembly of the Clergy . ●…ur of the ●… . And of the Prince of Conde The Prince of Conde invites the Assembly of Grenoble to joyn with him . Diversity of Opinions . The Kings Progress . The General Assembly ●●nds Deputies to the King. ● P●… . The Deputies are adjourn'd to Poitiers . The Queen gets to her Journeys end without Opposition . Particular Petition of the Assembly . * Petitions or Remonstrances . * In which the Judges were half Catholicks , and half Protestants * Oblats , or Secular Monks . General Petition . * The Commons . * Answers . Petition . * Petitions . The Answers of the Court give no satisfaction . They amuse the Deputies . * Petitions . The Deputies Communicate their f●a●s to the Assembly . * Petitions or Addresses . L●●●●guires keeps a great Awe over t●●● . The Assembly removes to Nimes . Against his Will. The Assembly mistrust the Lords . Lesdiguieres and Chatillon , are ingag'd in the interest of the Court. The Duke of Candale Embraces the Reform'd Religion . His Levity . The Reform'd are hated by the Favourites . The Duke d Epernon hates them Mortally . The Treaty of Union between the Assembly and the Prince of Conde . Which revives the Princes Party . Letters , Declaration which confirms the ●●d●cts . After a very Argumental Preface . Effect of the Declaration . The Reform'd d●●arm'd at Bourdeaux . The Consistory discontinues the Publick Exercise of their Religion . Two Advocates declare it to the Parliament . 1616. The Parliament ordains the Continuation of the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion . The Consistory cites both the Advocates after the Conclusion of the Peace . They appeal to the Parliament . * A Chamber composed of Catholick and Protestant Judges . The Consistory suspends them publickly from the Communion A severe Decree . The Advocate-General Passion . The Ministers disown the things alledg'd by the Advocate-General . Absurdities ▪ * Chambres Miparties , in which the Judges were half Catholicks and half Protestants . Ridiculous Pretensions . * Cene. A continuation of the ill Will of the Parliament . * Chamber-Mipartie in which the Judges are part Catholics , and part Protestants . A False Decree of Inrollment of a Declaration against the Prince . Propositions of peace . * Petitions o● Addresses . 1615. The Lower Languedoc remains peaceable . The King of England offers his Mediation for a peace . The Council of France refuses the said Mediation . 1616. Conference and Peace of Loudun The removal of the General Assembly to Rochel . The Assembly sends Deputies to Loudun . Disingenuity of the Court. The Assembly is almost compell'd to accept a Peace . Edict of Blois . * Remonstrances and Demands . * The Commons . Private Articles . * A Land Tax and heavy Imposition upon the People . Inrollment and Modifications of the Edict . Notes for div A27402-e158820 * Petitions and Remonstrances . * Petisions or Addresses . * Petitions , or Demands The Prince Authorizes himself at Court. The Queen puts the Prince of Conde in Prison . Which occasions great disturbances . The Reform'd seize Sancerre . * Places that were annex'd to ●●●ers . Declaration upon the Edict of Peace . The Duke d'Epernon makes War against Rochel . Privileges of the said City . The Duke's Pre●●nsiens . 1617. Rochel applies it self to the King and makes an ill defence . Importance of his Enterprise . The Circle Assembles at Rochel . And Convenes a general Assembly . The Deputies of the Circle are ill receiv'd at Court. K●as●ns to prove that the Assembly is necessary . Extremities to which the Male-contents are reduc'd . The King's Temper . Original of the Fortune of Honore Albert de ●uines . * Pigriesches . It has been question'd wh●ther he was a Gentleman The Character of his Confidents . Death of the Marshal d'Ancre . Alteration of Affairs . Luines Marries into the house of Rohan The Assembly of Rochel sends Deputies to the King. And receives an Order to break up ▪ * Petitions and Demands . They obey and resolve to protect the Churches of Bearn Their Petitions . National Synod at Vitré . Deputation to the King. Letters to the General Assembly ; and their Answer . The Churches of Bearn and Auvergne disturb'd . The Count of Sancerre exerts Hostilities against the City . Churches of the Country of Foix. * In which the Judges were part Catholicks and part Reform'd . And those of Provence ill us'd . Permission given to the Ministers to assist at Political Assemblies . Places of Bailywicks establish'd with little Exactness . * Towns or Villages in which the Publick Exercise of the Reform'd Religion was to be perform'd in the said Bailywicks Rogueries of the Converted Moors . The Bishop of Lucon retires from the Queen . Disgrace of Cotton the Jesuit . Arnoux succeeds him . A Sermon Preach'd at Court by him . The Ministers of ● Charenton's Answer . Against whom Informations are given . Pamphlets on both sides . The Bishop of Lucon Writes against the Ministers . Assembly of the Clergy . The Bishop of Macon's Speech . Jacobins turn'd out of Montpelier . They refuse to suffer a Jesuit Preacher . The State of Bearn falsely represented . The Effect of that Speech . A Decree authorising the Jesuits to Preach in Montpelier . * Petitions , or Addresses . A Decree of Restauration of the Ecclesiastical Estates that had been formerly confiscated in Bearn . Re-union of that Country to the Crown ; which is oppos'd by the Estates . La Force . And Lescun . Deceit of the Court. Dissertacion upon this matter . Suspension of Homage . * Ill Clerk. Inconveniences attending the dis-union ; and Advantages of the Union . By whom the Re-union was pretreated . Motives of the Opponants . And their Answer to the Dissertation . The Edict of Re-union publish'd . The Clergy obtain a Decree of Restauration . Which declares that the Deputies have been heard , and the Writings seen . Subtilty of the Clergy . A Violent Speech . * Petition . The Bearnois endeavour to Ward the Blow . Remonstrances of Lesc●n . Libels . The State of Religion in Bearn . Lescun only obtain Words . The Cahi●● of the Clergy is favourably answer'd . * Petition or Address . 1618. The Effect of those Advantages is prosecuted without . Inequalities of La Force . The Countryof Bearn pursues in this Opposition . Writings on their behalf . Why the Clergy would not take the said Reimplacement for themselves . An Answer to the Writing of the Bearnois . A Continuation of the said Answer . Enterprises ▪ upon the Cities of Surety . The Exercise of the Reform'd Religion hinder'd in divers places . Injustices of the Parliaments . Jesuits . * Cities , Towns and Castles , granted to the Reformed for their safety by the Edicts . Burial . * Petition , or Remonstrance Answers to the Cahiers . Illusive Remedies . Notes for div A27402-e167940 1618. Extream Dispair of the Bearnois . The Assembly refus'd at Casteljaloux . And at Tonneins . They repair to Orthez . And ar● proscrib'd . Seditino at Pau. Maliae of the Commissioner . Presages and Devotions . Craft of the Council . First and final Mandamus directed to the Soveraign Council of Bearn Follow'd by Decrees of that Council . * Petitions , or Demand . Sentiment of some particular Persons upon those Affairs . Disposition of the great ones . State of Forreign Affairs . Dangerous Consequences of the a●vice of the Moderate . An Apology for the Conduct of the Bearnois . * Laws of the Bar. Artifices of the Bishops of the Country . Remarks upon the Bishop of Macon's Speech . Difficulties against the Reimplacement . Against Tithes . Prescription . * For. Conclusion . 1619. The Queen Mother makes her Escape from Blois The Prince of Conde is set at liberty . The Assembly of Orthez Transfer'd to Rochel . Takes the King's part And breaks up . Another Assembly allow'd at Loudun . Why the Reform'd have so often renew'd the same Demands . * P●t●ti●● . The Court refers the Complaints to the General Ca●… . Resolutions and Oaths of the Assembly . * Petitions and Demands . Substance of the General Cahier and other Articles of Complaints . The Assembly forbids to suffer Jesuits and other Monks to Preach in the Cities of Surety . * Petition or Address . Decrees of divers Parliaments to the contrary . Deputations , Letters and Remonstrances to the King. The Reform'd were inclin'd to the Queen-Mother's Service . A Dismal Answer . And the Effect of it . Opposition of the Catholicks to the Establishment of a Coll●ge at Charenton . Assembly of the Clergy . Exemption which is granted them of pleading in such Tribunals where all the Judges are Reform'd . Reiterated Orders to the Assembly of Loudun to break up . 1620. Expedient of Accommodation . An unexpected Declaration against the Assembly . * In which the Judges were part Catholicks , and part Reform'd . The Prince of Conde deceives the Reform'd . Affected diligence of the Attorney General . The Assembly remains firm . The Negotiations are r●s●m'd . The Assembly Obeys upon the parole of the Prince of Conde and of the Favourite . Effect of the Separation of the Assembly . New Intrigues against the Favorite . The Duke of Rohan ingages in the Queens Party . Scruples of the Queen Mother Power of the Party she forms . Useful Advice of the Prince of Co●de , and ill Council of 〈◊〉 Bishop 〈◊〉 Lucon . The Bishops Reasons . Defeat of the Queen's Forces follow'd by 〈◊〉 Peace . The King 's unexpected Journey in Bearn . Faults of the Reformed , and the Cause thereof . The King proceeds , notwithstanding Remonstrances . He arrives at Pau. Makes himself Master of Navarreins . He takes the Oath . Alteration of the whole Form of the Government . Suppression of the Captains of the Parsans . How the Reform'd of the Country were us'd . Abuses and Threatnings . Wickedness of the Bishops . Cruelties of Poyane . Different Relations of the Kings Journey . National Syned of Alets . Political Regulations . The Ministers deputed for the Syned of Dordrecht give an account of the reasons that have stopt them . 〈◊〉 Bearn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They resolve to depute to the King. All manner of Succors is refus'd to the Deputies of Bearn . Important considerations evaded . News of consequence supprest . 1618. Treachery of some Ministers unpunish'd . Troubles of Privas . And their Original . Accommodation broken by the Lord. The Place i● deposited . Violences of the Garrison and Galum●●es against the Inhabitants . Assembly at Anduse . Chatillons behaviour . Cha●… Atta●k●d . Invectives against the Synod of Alets . Assembly of Gergeau . Important Propositions 1. Whether they should Vote by Heads or by Provinces . 1610. Deliberations of the Assembly . Other Assemblies in Anjou and in Burgundy . Divers Complaints of the Reform'd in those Provinces . General Alarm of the Churches , after the Alteration of the Churches made in Bearn . Assembly at Milhau . Oppos'd by the Deputies of Lesdiguieres , and of Chatillon . Effect of the Promis●● made to the Assembly of Loudun . Councellors receiv'd in the Parliament of Paris . Leitoure taken from Fontrailles . The Brief , expedited for the Keeping of the Places of Surety , is not ▪ given . The Interest of Favas . Precipitates the return of the Assembly at Rochel . Declaration which makes it pass for an Unlawful . Assembly . The Prince of Conde and the Favourite fail in their Garrantee to the Beform'd . A suppos'd Letter written in the Duke de Mombason's Name . They begin to use the Reform'd as Rebels . Notes for div A27402-e179070 1620. The Ecclesiasticks are seiz'd upon at Montauban . Which the Consuls excuse . And the Catholicks aggravate . The l●ke Transactions elsewhere . Character of Masuier . Who writes to the King with Malice . Division of the Judges of Castres about the Inrollment of the Declarations . Trouble at Nimes , occasioned by a Jesuit . Circle of the Lower Languedoc assembled at Lunel . 1621. Retaking of the Castle of Paivas . All manner of Justice refus'd to the Reformed . Which are reduc'd to Despaire . Und●rhand Dealing of ▪ Chatillon with Mommotency . Order from the Court injoyning both Parties to disarm . Taking of Walons . S●●●e and Taking of Wals. 1621. Walons●s ●s retaken , an● rest●r'd Assembly of Rochel . Lesdiguieres falls out with the Assembly . The small Affliction he had for his R●●●●ion . He Marries Mary Vignon . Contrary to the Discipline of the Reform'd . Of which he makes a publick acknowledgment . Notable Artifices of the Duke de Luines , to gain him . Double Commission to pr●va●t with him . What Empire Deagean gains over Lesdiguieres . Feign'd Deputies of Religion . Bressieux order'd to ruin the works of Deagean . Buliion succeedes i● it better than he . Lesdiguieres does not hearken to his friends . Notable Guile of Deagean . Luines is made Constable . Lesdiguieres remains at Court. Mediation of the Dukes de Rohan , and de la Trimouille . Of which Favas ruins the Project . Du Plessis and du Moulin sollicit the Assembly to break up . Du Moulin in danger of being secur'd . Coldness of James the I. about the Affairs of the Palatinat . Du Moulin writes to him and his Letter falls into the hands of the Council of France . Effect of those Letters to the Assembly . Difficulties which st●pt the Negotiations . New Conditions of Accommodation . Seven Articles which the Court agrees upon . To amuse the Reformed . The Duke de Luines is little inclin'd to it . But the Queen . The Prince of Conde . Puisieux . The Clergy . The Pope . The Spaniards make the King resolve upon War. Some are 〈…〉 destroying Root and Branch * Partisans , or such as Farm the King's Revenues . And others for sparing the most Peaceable . Reasons of the first Advice . Reasons ●f ●●e Second . Which is followed . Reasons publish'd to blind the Reform'd . New Difficulty about the time of beginning the War. How those Difficulties were remov'd . The King goes unexpectedly from Paris . And removes the Offices f●r the Receits of his Revenues out of the Reform'd Cities . Settlement of War drawn in the middle of the Negotiation of Peace . New Troubles in Bearn . The Duke d'Epernon is sent thither . Cowardize of the People of Orthez . La Force retires . All Bearn is subdu'd . Sedition at Tours . And elsewhere . The Court stops the Progress of it . The Sedition is renew'd . Punishment of some of the Criminals . Which dazles the Reform'd . New Declaration . The General Assembl● d●f●nds it ●●lf in Writing . Particulars of their Complaints The Marshall de Bouillon writes to the King. Reply of the Jesuits to the Writing of the Assembly . The Assembly draws a Project to defend themselves . Division of the Provinces into Circles . The Marshal de Bouillon refuses the Place of General . Irrepara●… . General of the Circles . Seat of the Assembly . The Peaceable Reformed are disarmed . W●●●● c●●s● a great D●●●●tion . Trick put upon Du Plessis to get Saumur out of his hands . They amuse him with Promises even in Writing . Reproaches made to him by the Assembly . The King's Declaration against the Cities of Rochel , and of St. John d'Angeli . Which obliges the Reform'd to renounce the Party of the Assembly in Writing . Self-interested Baseness of all the Governors of the Towns of Surety . The King d●mol●shes the Fortisications of the Cities that are delivered up to him . Apology of the General Assembly . Invective against the Jesuit Arnoux . Why the Assemblies refus'd to break up , before their Papers were answer'd . A violent Answer to ●● in the King's Name . Forcing away of Children . Catholics dispens'd with granting their Church-Yards at their owa Charges . Tilenus writes against the Assembly of Rochel . Siege and reducing of St John d'Ang●●i . Priviledges of the City abolish'd . Notes for div A27402-e189690 Marshal de Bouillon's Letter . The King marches into Guyenne . Siege and taking of Clairac . A Breif from the Pope to the King. The Reformed unfortunate every where . La Force defends the Place . The King raises the Siege . Passionate Harangue of the Bishop of Rennes . The Story of Dominic de Jesus Maria. 〈◊〉 at Paris . The Church of Charenton burnt . The Reformed quit their Habitations . They are accus'd of setting fire to the Bridges of Paris . The Circle of Languedoc●●s●●ss ●●s●●ss Chatillon . The great Confusion in the Circle . 1622. The King returns to Paris . A remarkable Writing of Jeannin , a iv●sing Peace . The Reasons for the War more prevalen● . The Reformed reassume fresh Courage . The King leaves Paris . His Success in Poitou And Guyenne , where he treats with la Force . Sediion against the Catholics . Remarks upon the style of this Harangue . Desolation of the Church of Foix. Attestations given the Monk Villarte . He forbids the Reformed to quit their Habitations . Count Mansfeild treats with the Reformed . Mansfeild gain'd by the Court. Negotiations of Peace reuew d. The Siege of Mompellier . Success of the War in divers places . Chatillon made Marshal of France . Sedition at Orleans . The Original of Parpaillots . Of the word Hust . Violence of the Seditior . the Reformed disarm'd . Soubise sollicits for Succor in England The Treaty concluded with an Edict . Right of Parlaments . * That is , to walk barefoot and bare-headed through the Street with a burning Taper in their hands to some publick place , and there to acknowledg their Offence . The Advantages of 〈◊〉 Peace All the Cities accept the Peace . Ill observ'd by the Court. The King return to Paris . The Bishop of Luson made a Cardinal . The Character of that Prelat . How he received the News of his Pr●●otion . Excessive Flatteries . 1623. The Duke of Rohan detain'd Prisoner . General Papers . Uncertain Answers . Exercise of Religion forbid . * The Benefit of a Monk's place assign'd a Soldier grown impotent and maim'd in the King's Service . Attempts upon Paternal Authority . A Declaration establishing a Commissioner in Colloquies and Synods . National Synod . He is admitted in Obedience to the King. They send Commissioners to the King. Who return laden with Orders . The Court inclin'd to favour the Arminians . Writing of la Milletiere . Answer of Tilenus Imposture advanc'd against the Synod of Dort. The Obedience of the Synod of Charenton . Assignations ill paid : Proposals made to the Synod by Galand . A new Deputation to the King. Oath of Union . A Citadel at Mompelier . Maniald opposes it in the name of the Reformed . Presages of a new War. Death of Du Plessis . Notes for div A27402-e199900 The Commissioners make the condition of the Reformed worse at Gergeau . At Remorentin . At Tours . Commissioners in Poitou and Saintonge . He raines the C●●rches under appearance● of Honesty . Paper of the Clergy of Saintes . The Malice of several Articles . Chalas's Complaisance . Enterprises of the Catholics at Rochel . 1624. Cardinal Richlieu's Maxims . Proposals for marrying the Prince of Wales to the Infanta . Fruitles . Marriage concluded upon Conditions advantageous for the Catholics . Process of the City of Pamiers against the Bishop . Cavils upon the Right of pursuing the Payment of Legacies and Donations . Troubles renew'd . Enterprise of the Dukes of Rohan and Soubise . Discover'd . Soubise gets possession of the King's ●●●p● . 〈…〉 thought lost , and disown'd by every body . 1625. The King's Declaration upon this occasion . Soubise disingages himself . Which changes the Face of Affairs . Politic Devotions of the Duke of Rohan . Seconded by his wife . Manifesto of the Duke of Soubise . Dispute about the Privileges of Rochelle . Peace discours'd of Cruelties of the Royal Army in Foix. Soubise prospers . A Paper of the Reformed presented to the King. Answers to their Paper . The Reformed not satisfi'd . The Court recovers her Affairs . An Assembly of the Clergy . They give money with an ill will. The King excepts Rochel out of the Peace . Which retards the conclusion of it . Particular Laws which the King would impose upon that City . A powerful League against Spain . The Cardinal's Designs . Of which he is forc'd to defer the execution . The English Embassadors importunate for the Peace of the Religion . Rochelle accepts the Conditions somewhat mollify'd . Why the Court exacted such Writings . All Pass'd by the Embassaders of England . In 〈…〉 England was ●… . A new Edict confirming all the rest . France plays foul with the Confederates . Jealousie between the Cardinal and Buckingham . The Cardinal's blind-side . Enterprises of the Catholics of the Queen of England's menial Servants . Conspiracies against the Cardinal . The Cardition of Rochel . A National Synod . The Commissioners Instructions . Answers of Chauve the Moderator . Masuyer'● fa●se dealing . The Catholics tr●●●●● . They would have involv'd the Ministers in the Duke of Rohan's Treaty with Spain . Article of the Synod of Realmont , for the discovery of such as had a hand in the Treaty . Which offends all the Char●●es . And is disown'd iy the National Synod . Leave to nominate General Deputies . From which the Synod desires to be exempted . And send Deputies to the King. Remonstrances of the Deputies . Maniald dyes . Hardi put in his room . The Deputies return with the King's Answers . The Synod names General Deputies . The Synod names General Deputies . Divers Resolutions of the Synod . Castres refuses to receive the Duke of Rohan's Deputies . A Memoir of Grievances . Burial of Gentlemen who were the Founders of Churches . Legacies given to the Poor , adjudg'd to Hospitals . A Marriage of a Knight of Maltha vacated . The Assembly of Notables . 1627. Forc'd Conversions in Bearn . And at Audenas . At St. Amand Extraordinary Acts of Injustice . Innovations at Mompelier . The Foundation of Mompelier . Declaration against Foreign Ministers . Rochel still blockt up . England declares war. The United Provinces send succonr to France . The English land in the Isle of Ré . The Irresolution of the Rochelois . Court Letters intercepted . A nice Question , Whether Huguenots were to be suffer'd in the King's Army ? Rochel Resolves . Rochel publishes a Manifesto . The Duke of Rohan does the same thing . Intrigue of Galand against the Duke . 1628. Defeat of the English . A second English Fleet of no use to Rochel . A third Fleet more useless . A Treaty of Peace with England , and the surrender of Rochel ▪ This City refuses to submit to the English . ●●e Fleet of Spain at the Siege of Rochel . Notes for div A27402-e210300 Rejoycing among the Catholics . Cruelties , Insulting , and Executions . Personal Enmity between the Prince of Condé , and the Duke of Rohan . A new Sedition at Lion against the Reformed . The pretended Conversion of a Sick Person that fell into a Phrensie . Decrees and Declarations against the Duke of Rohan . The King and the Cardinal take a Journey into Italy . 1629. The Siege of Privas , the Inhabitants of which were betray'd . Cruelties exercis'd upon the City . The pretences of the Catholics . Conversions of soldiers tak'n Pris'ners . A Declaration upon the taking of Privas . A Treaty of the Duke of Rohan with Spain . An Assembly permitted at Anduse , and translated to Nimes Peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Edict of Grace . Contents of the Edict . The King's Letter to Queen Mother about the Peace . The Duke of Rohan retires . Montauban reduc'd . Assembly of the Clergy . Particu●●● ▪ Acts of Injustice . 1630. Mlssiionaries . The Duke of Rohan accus'd of the Ruin of the Churches . Cavils about the Right of Exercises . The Bishop of Valence persecutes the Foreign Ministers . The Original of the Injustice done upon occasion of the Annexes . New Seeds of a Civil War. 1631. The Queen withdraws into Flanders . Alliance with Gustavus King of Sueden . Projects of Reunion . With which the Cardinal closes . Intreagues of Joseph the Capuchin . caught he Pro. How the Synods were to speak . Inclinations of the Ministers And the People . Difficulties . Petit's Projects . And Melitiere . Difference in their intentions . Issue of the Project in general . The truth of this Project . A National Synod . The Commissioners Speech . Ministers suspected by the King , excluded from the Synod . The Answer to the Commissioner's Speech . The Commissioner in vain opposes the Union of the Churches of Bearn , with the rest . Several Proposals of the Commissioner . The Synod s●nds Deputies to the King. Papers . The favourable Reception of the Deputies . The Nomination of General Deputies . The Reformed fear'd at Court. ●mportant Resolutions of the Synod . Annexes . Exercise forbid . Consulships . The Pu●… Liberty oppr●… . 1632. Civil War of the Duke of Orleans . The Bishops of Languedoc side with him . The Reformed faithful . The Duke of Rohan serves the King in Italy . Affairs of the Annexes in the Dauphinate referr'd to four Commissioners . Consulship of Alets . Exercise forbid . A shameful Cavil . An inconsiderate Curiosity of two Scholars . The Death of Gustavus . 1633. Great Troubles in the Kingdom . Advice of the Commissioners of the Dauphinate upon the Annexes . Re-establishment of Privas . Treatise , intitl'd , The Eucharist of the Ancient Church . Exercises forbid . Parti●-Colledges . 1634. The Continuance of the Public Oppression . Pretensions of France to all Europe . Answer'd . The Duke of Sulli made a Marshal of France . Decrees upon several occasions . Pre●●●●● ▪ adjudg'd to the Catholic Counsellors of the Chamber of Guyenne . The Counsellors of the Chamber of Castres , f●rbid to wear Red Robes . The pretended Possession of the Ursulines of Loudun . Rediculous Effects of Exorcisms . The death of a Priest accus'd of having bewitch'd his Nuns . New Vexations about the Annexes . An Extraordinary Sessions in Poiton . Affrights● of the Churches . An Important Decree upon several Articles . Another troublesom Decree about meeting the Sacrament . The Church of St. Maixant Demolish'd . Talon's manner of Pleading . A distinction between the Right of Exercise , and the Right of the Church . Several Decrees of the Grand Assizes against the Reformed . 1635. Persecution rais'd by Cacherat against the Churches of Normandy . Precedency adjudg'd to the Catholic Councellors of the Chamber of Castres . The Colledge taken from the Reformed of Loudun . Exercise forbid at Paro● Order of the Intendant of Poitou about Annexes . The Reformed of Metz forbid to have a Colledge The Duke of Bouillon changes his Religion . Notes for div A27402-e219810 1636. An Assembly of the Clergy . A furious Speech of the Bishop of Orleans . Odious Accusations . I. Accusation , for openly violating the Edicts . Daillés Books . II. Accusation , for having taken away from the 20th Psalm the Prayer for the King. A venomous Aggravation . III. Accusation , for blaspheming the Holy things . An Insnaring Question of the Missionaries . The Bishop's Conclusion . A Dispute upon the 2d . Accusation between Daillé and Muis. Edict against Blasphemers . Effects of that Declaration . The first Accusation reviv'd . The Clergie's Papers . Answer to the 16th . Article . To the 32d To the 33d To the 26th Particular Exercises forbidden at Villiers se bel . The Exercise forbid at Corbigni . Other Regulations . A Decree to the prejudice of Paternal Authority Bailiage of Gex . 1637. Schooles forbidden . A Vexatious Decree of the Privy Council upon several Articles . Another Decree touching Patents for Office● . Exercise forbid a●●tin at Claye . ●…se of ●●●●ty forbid at ●●ris . The House of the Propagation of Faith : and a remarked l● piece of Injustice . The Conversion of Francis Cupif . Regulations against the Reformed of Pons . A National Synod . At Alenson . The Commissioners Speech . And his Instructions . The Moderators Answer . Article o● Annexes . Payment of Ministers . Baptism . Deputies how treated at Court , and their Harangs . Nomination of General Deputies . Particular Deputies . Militiere's Projects Condemn'd . 1638. The King puts France under the Protection of the Holy Virgin. Death of the D. of Rohan . A Remarkable Ordinance of the Intendants of Languedoc . Presidial Court at Nerac . Sick People tormented by the Monks . An Edict of the D. of Bouillon in Favour of the Reformed of Sedan . The present King born . 1639. New Regulations for Villiers le Bell and the Dauphinate . Statutes of the University of Poitiers . An Order of Judge Mage of Mountauban . Particular Injustices at Rochechonard . At Vitrè and Dijon . Practice of Notaries forbid . Taulignan . Chucrh-yard at Blois . Croakers . 1640. Decree of the Parlament of Pau. Schools . Singular Artifice to oblige the Reformed to call themselves pretended Reformed . Blasphemies pretended . A Pretended Sacriledge . Partition of Voices at Castres ▪ and the Consequences of it . Marriage of converted Priests . Precedency adjudg'd to the Catholicks . 1641. A new decree about meetting the Sacrament . Vexation of some Officers at Castres . Molestation of the Consistory of Castres . Exercises & Schools prohibited . Burials Blasphemies and Prophanations . Offices . Priests and Monks changing their Religion . 1642. The Ancient Church of Vitrè pull'd down . Exercises forbid at Gex . At Sancerre . And at Chauvigny . Exercise forbid at Quercy . Cavil about a Church-yard . At St. Savin and Antibe . Distance between Church-yard and Church-yard . Sepulchre violated . restor'd●● ●● Tonneboutonne . Offices . Schools . Blasphemies and Prophanations . Books prosecuted . Death of the Cardinal . 
A70580	----	A general chronological history of France beginning before the reign of King Pharamond, and ending with the reign of King Henry the Fourth, containing both the civil and the ecclesiastical transactions of that kingdom / by the sieur De Mezeray ... ; translated by John Bulteel ... Abrégé chronologique de l'histoire de France. English. Mézeray, François Eudes de, 1610-1683. 1683 Approx. 5123 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 507 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A70580 Wing M1958 ESTC R18708 12112309 ocm 12112309 54227 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70580) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54227) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 871:7 or 1330:24) A general chronological history of France beginning before the reign of King Pharamond, and ending with the reign of King Henry the Fourth, containing both the civil and the ecclesiastical transactions of that kingdom / by the sieur De Mezeray ... ; translated by John Bulteel ... Abrégé chronologique de l'histoire de France. English. Mézeray, François Eudes de, 1610-1683. Bulteel, John, fl. 1683. [6], 968, [61] p. Printed by T.N. for Thomas Basset, Samuel Lowndes, Christopher Wilkinson, William Cademan, and Jacob Tonson, London : 1683. Reproduction of originals in Cambridge University Library and Harvard University Libraries. Index: p. [1]-[61] at end. This item is identified as Wing E3407 (Wing number cancelled in Wing (CD-ROM)) at reel 1330:24 and as Wing M1958 at reel 871:7. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Chronologicall History of the KINGS of FRANCE By the Sieur de Mezeray . Translated by Iohn Bulteel Gent. A General Chronological HISTORY OF FRANCE , Beginning before the Reign of King PHARAMOND , And ending with the Reign of King HENRY the Fourth : Containing both the Civil and the Ecclesiastical Transactions of that Kingdom . By the Sieur DE MEZERAY , Historiographer of France . Translated by John Bulteel , Gent. LONDON , Printed by T. N. for Thomas Basset , Samuel Lowndes , Christopher Wilkinson , William Cademan , and Jacob Tonson . 1683. TO THE Most Illustrious Prince JAMES Duke of Yorke , &c. SIR , WHen this Chronicle of France thus confidently intrudes under Your Royal Highnesses Roof , it arrogates no other Pretence for so bold an Approach , but that they are Crowned Heads that make it ; And there it is , that these Royal Strangers , the Kings of France , may find the Hospitality of an English Court , and by gaining an Access to a Goodness and Greatness so equally Illustrious , obtain not only Your favourable Reception , but also Your Royal Protection . The History of their Reigns is a noble Subject , and the Compiler of it , so Judicious an Author , that if the Ingenious are believed , 〈◊〉 may be Ranked amongst the most Eminent Historians . Were I Master of such a Pen , I might adventure to mention Your Royal Highnesses just Praise , a Theam too lofty for my groveling Quill , though perhaps it were but a needless Task , since the lowd Cannon has Proclaimed Your Valour sufficiently on the Sea , as Your Prudent Administration of the Government in Scotland hath evidenced Your Excellent Conduct at Land , while Your more familiar Vertues are attested by all that ever had the Honour to Reside within the Verge of the Court , or have been placed in the Sunshine of Your Favour , the smallest Ray whereof would satisfie my greatest Ambition : But having no Title to such a Blessing in the least , I may wish , but cannot hope ever to attain it . Wherefore I shall only beg Your Royal Highnesses Pardon for this Zealous Presumption , and descend to my own Place , contented to be owned at Your Feet , Your Royal Highnesses Most humble and most Devoted Servant , John Bulteel . TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , YOU have in this Volume the History of the Kings of France traced up so high to the very Nonage of Empire , even to the obscurest Annals of Time ; like the Head of Nile from the Mountains of the Moon : as far upwards ▪ as even the faintest Light from Record , or almost Fable could lead : and from thence derived down through the whole Succession of their Kings , even to the end of the Reign of Henry IV. in the year 1610. a descent of LXII Crowned Heads . This History upon Crossing the Narrow Seas , and Travelling into England , assumes the Habit of the Country it Visits , and comes drest a Britain . But to satisfie the Reader to what Original Hand we owe this Excellent Labour'd Piece , the Author is the famous Mezeray of France , a Person living to this very day : and to manifest all his Qualities and Perfections that might render him to the World both a faithful and an accurate Historian ; In the first place , he is a Gentleman of that Birth , and Fortunes , that he Writes not the Lives of Kings for his Bread from Kings , not like too many of those unhappy Chroniclers , whose humble Station under that servile Fate Dependance , makes them too often rather play the Panegyrists then the Historians , whilst Truth from such Discovers is too often warpt into So●thing and Flattery . Secondly , Though by 〈…〉 , yet he values himself upon the honour of an Historian , not an Enthusiast ; he consults not the Conclave when he Characters the King ; nor Shadens or Brightens the Diadem in favour of the Miter , a fault too common in the World ; but with that Indifference , yet Boldness withall , that 's requisite to render the Truth naked ; he Writes like a Gentleman , not a Bigot . And thirdly , Not to offend in another as gross , or grosser fault then all these , an Error amongst too many Chronologers , viz. the Flattery of his Native Country ; he Paints not beyond the Life , but makes Vprightness and Impartiality the Standards he moves by , and Writes the Annals of France , for the Reading of Christendom . And for his Personal Knowledge , Learning , and Parts , he has the Universal Fame of all Men to be highly the best of all his Countrymen , that ever wrote on this Subject . With these Advantages and Accomplishments in so Renowned an Author , this Piece appears in England . For ' its for these only Charms that the Translator of this Book could not see so much Excellence confined to its own Native Country and the bounds of Home , and forbear stepping out for its Interpreter , to make it visit the World abroad . What Esteem it may find , time only will produce , but that it may want nothing to render it acceptable , the Translator has labour'd to do Justice to so deserving an Original , and has render'd it so Englisht , as may obtain an Entertainment abroad answerable to its Reception at home . The success of which lies wholly in the Approbation of all ingenious Readers , in whose good Hands , I leave it to its own good Fortune . Farewell . AN INTRODUCTION TO THE General History OF FRANCE . THE Romans gave the Name of Gaul to that Extent of Lands , which lies between the Alpes and the Pireneans , the Mediterranean , the Ocean , and the Rhine : at present , excepting the Low-Countreys , and some others , which for the most part , hold of the German Empire , It is named France , from the name of the French , who subdued it under their Power . Julius Caesar had compleated the Conquest of it about 48 years before the Birth of JESVS CHRIST ; So that when the French had perfectly setled themselves , it had been almost Five Ages under the Laws of that Empire . Now without reckoning those Countreys the Gauls had Conquered between the Alpes , from those Mountains , to the little River of Rubicon * and which was named Gallia Cisalpina , in respect of the Romans : It was divided first by Augustus , into Four Parts , Gallia Narbon●ensis , which they named Province , because they had 〈…〉 first , and reduced it into a Province ; Gallia Aquitania , Gallia Celtica , and Gallia Belgica : To these three last they gave the name of Gallia Comata ; and when they said absolutely Gaul , they understood the Celtica . Then by succession of Time , and under divers Emperors , it was again divided into Seventeen Provinces , that is Five Viennensis , of which number was the Narbonneusis Prima & Secunda ; Three Aquitani ; Five Lugdunensis , if we comprehend the Sequani ; Four Belgicae , whereof Two were called Germanic●e , because some German People had inhabited there for a long time ; and Two Belgic●e , properly so called . Each of these Provinces had its Metropolis , viz. the Five Viennoises , Vienne , Narbone , Aix , Tarentai●e , and Embrun ; the Three Aquitains , Bourges , Bourdeaux , and Saulse : the Five Lyonnoi●es , Lyons , Rouen , Tours , Sens , and Besanson ; the Two Germanick , Ments and Colen ; the Two Belgick , Treves and Rheims , Under these Seventeen Metropolitans , there were above an hundred Cities and Towns that were the Chief of the rest , in which the Church did afterward place their Episcopal Sees : Under these Cities , there were yet a greater number of other Towns , which they called Oppida ; they reckoned Twelve hundred , which were Walled in when the Romans conquered Gaul ; but they broke down the Enclosures of most of them , or let them run to ruine . As for the Government of these Seventeen Provinces , six of them were Consulary , and Eleven were under Presidents , sent by the Emperor . Constantine the Great placed Counts in the Cities , and Dukes in some of the Frontier Towns : their Laws were according to the Roman Rights , only withal , as I believe , some Municipal Customs they had preserved . They were little vexed with the Soldiers , because the Legions , even to a great part of the Fourth Age , lived in good order , and besides , there were hardly any but in the Frontier Provinces : But the Countrey being Good and Rich , and the People extreamly submissive , they were loaden with all sorts of Exactions ; so that their plenty begot their misery , and their Obedience aggravated their Oppression . An. 330. When Constantine the Great divided the Office of Praefectus Praetorio into Four , Gaul had one , who had Three vicars under him , one in Gaul it self , one in Spain , and one in Great Britain : the First that held this Office , was the Father of Saint Ambrose , bearing the same Name as his Son ; This Praefect ordinarily resided in the City of Treves ; which for that reason was the Capital of Gaul , till having been four times Sacked by the Barbarians ; the Emperor Honorius would needs transfer this Prerogative to the City of Arles , which was afterwards dismembred , and cut off from Vienne , and became the Eighteenth Metropolis . From Augustus to Galienus , the Peace of these Provinces was not disturbed , but only by two Revolts ▪ that of Sacrouir and Florus , in the 23 year of JESVS CHRIST , and that of Civilis Tutor , and Classicus , much more dangerous in An. 70. After the death of the Emperor Decius , the Barbarians began to torment them by frequent Incursions . The first hundred years there were none but the French and the Almans that made any on this side the Rhine ; but afterwards the mischief increased by the Devastations , and horrible irruptions of the Vandals , the Alains , Burgundians , Sueves , Visigoths and Huns , which never ended , but by the ruine of the Western Empire ▪ As to the Original of the French , the common opinion is , that they are naturally Germans , and that France is a Name , which in their Language , signifies Fre● , or as others say , Wild , and Vntameable . Indeed the Authors of the Third and Fourth Age , by the Name of Germans , do almost ever understand or mean , the French. For the time wherein they first began to appear , it was exactly two years after the great Year of our Lord 254 Defeat of the Emperor Decius ▪ in Mesia , which hapned in the year 254. by the Goths , and other People of Scythia ; the Goths had not begun to make themselves known , till about Twelve years before , when they came out of their own Countrey , ( which was the Scythia Europ●ea , between Pontus Euxinus and the Tanais ) to ravage the Provinces of the Empire : they were divided into Ostrogoths and Visigoths , which is to say , according to some , Eastern-Goths , and Western-Goths . After that Defeat , all the Enclosures of the Roman Empire being broken down , and laid open on that side , a Torrent of all sorts of Barbarians rouled in upon them , of whom till then no mention had been made ; For this reason therefore amongst others , and likewise because the French had much of the Manners and Customs of the Scythians , ( as to use Bows and Arrows , exercising themselves in Hawking , and having many Dukes or Cans ) one may conjecture that they are originally Scythians . But it is not possible , and it 〈…〉 no purpose to tell certainly of what part , because the Scythians were all Vagabon●s , and would now be in one place , and in a very short time after , would be removed two or three hundred Leagues from their former Habitation . Year of our Lord 256 The first time therefore that mention is made of them is in An. 256. under the Empire of Gallus and Volusian , when they passed the Rhine near Mentz , and that Aurelian , who was then but Tribune of a Legion , slew 700 of them in a rencounter , and took 300 Prisoners , who were sold by Out-cry ▪ After this first irruption , nigh 180 years passed before they conquered , or obtained , by request from the Romans , some Lands in Gaul ▪ viz. in the Countreys of Colen , Tongres , * and some neighbouring Territory , which hapned about the year 416 ▪ There had some Bands of them lodged themselves in a Toxandria , in the days of Julian the Apostate , towards the year 358 ▪ but it is not known whether they were suffered to take root there . During those two Ages , they continued their Incursions with various success , always retiring into Germany with their Plunder ; they possessed the most part of the Lands which lye between the Mein and the Rhine , the Weser and the Ocean , sometimes more , sometimes less , extended according as they were stronger or weaker , and were pressed upon by other Nations , especially by the Almans , from towards the Mein , and the Saxons from the Sea-side . These last coming from the Countrey , named at this present , Holstein , seized upon Frisia , and the Maritime Countreys on this side the Elbe : then as the French inhabited Gaul more and more , they in equal proportions got the most part of those Lands , which they had held beyond the Rhine . The French Nation was divided into several People , the Frisii great and a a little , b Salii , c Bructeri , d A●grivari , e Chamavi , f Sicambri , and g Catti ; they had besides , as I believe , many more of their Alliance , and several also under their Dominion . Oftentimes the Romans went to attaque them in their Woods , and in their Fens , and thought two or three times to have destroyed them , particularly Constantine the Great , but they always sprung up again . They had several Chiefs , or Commanders , Kings , Princes , Dukes , or Generals , who had no absolute Authority , but in time of War. Sometimes they became stipendaries to the Romans , sometimes their Subjects , but as soon as times changed ▪ and they found any opporunity to plunder , they held themselves no longer obliged by former Treaties . It is for this reason the Authors of those times accused them of Levity , of Leasing , and Treachery . But on the other hand it is confest , that they were the most warlike of all the Barbarians , of great Humanity , Hospitality , and a People that had a great deal of Wit and Sense . Very often they had some that served the Empire , and others at the same time that made War against them . We find many of them in all those times that were raised to the Dignities of Consul , Patrician , Master of the Militia , Great Treasurer , and the like ; insomuch as they Governed in the Courts of many Emperours , Year of our Lord 406 , &c. as of the two Theodosius's , in that of Honorius , and in Valentinian's the III. The last day of the year 406. the Alains , and the Vandals , bringing along with them the Burgundians , the Sueves , and divers other barbarous People , passed the Rhine , and made an irruption in Gaul , the most terrible that had been ever known . Some conjecture it was at this time that they Massacred St. Ursula , and her Glorious Train , which have been called the Eleven thousand Virgins , though in the Tombs , said to belong to those Martyrs , were found the Bones of Men and Children ; there are three or four different opinions on this Matter , but neither of them without such difficulties attending , as are not to be solved . Year of our Lord 407 Those Barbarians having ravaged all Germania Prima , and Belgica Secunda , fell upon Aquitain . In the year 409. some numbers of the Vandals and Sueves marched from thence into Spain ; Two years after the rest being affrighted upon the coming of Ataulphus , King of the Visigoths out of Italy , took the same course , and follow'd them . However , there were some Alains still remaining in Dauphine , and about the River Loire , who had Kings amongst them for above Threescore years ; but in the end , they submitted to the Dominion of the Visigoths , and the Burgundians . Year of our Lord 408 The Vandals and the Sueeves possessed Galicia ; the Silingi and Betica ; and the Alani , part of Lusitania , of Provence , and Carthagenia : Sixteen years afterwards , the Vandals passed over into Africa ; but in the mean while , Vallia , King of the Visigoths , who fought for the Romans , utterly rooted out the Silingi , and weakened the Alani so much , that being unable to subsist alone , they put themselves under Gunderic , King of the Vandals . The Suevi maintained themselves almost two Ages in Spain . In fine , their Kingdom was likewise extinguished by Leuvilgildus , King of the Visigoths , in the year 588. All these Barbarians were divided in several Parties , or Bands , and had each their Chief , running about and scowring the Countreys without intermission ; so that at the same instant there were several of the same People in Places far distant from one another , and of contrary Interests . Year of our Lord 409 Ann. 408. Stilicon , who was accused for bringing them in , is Massacred , by order of Honorius . Alaric , King of the Visigoths his good friend , to revenge his Death , besieged the City of Rome three times , and the last time he takes it by Treachery , the 20th day of August , in the year 410. About the end of the same year he dyes in Calabria , near Cosentia , while he was making himself ready to go into Africa . Ataulphus his Cousin succeeded him ; and Married Placid ia , Sister to the Emperor Honorius , whom he had taken in Rome . Year of our Lord 412 Ann. 412. Ataulphus goes into Gallia Narbonnensis , and takes Narbonna ; he remained there but Three years . The Count and Patrician Constantius , who was since Emperour , and Married his Widdow Placidia , compelled him t● go into Spain , where he Year of our Lord 415 was kill'd by his own People in Barcelonna , about the Month of September , Ann. 415. They elected Sigeric in his stead , and served him after the same manner within Seven days . Vallia his Successor was recalled into Gaul by Constantius , who gave him Aquitania Secunda , with some Cities of the neighbouring Provinces , amongst others Thoulouse , where Year of our Lord 419 he fixed his Royal Seat , Ann. 419. But he dyed in a few Months afterwards , and Theodoric succeeded him . Vnder this King and under Evaric or Euric , the Visigoths made themselves Masters of all the Three Aquitani , and the Two Narbonnensis . Hitherto very few of the French had received the Light of the Gospel , they yet Year of our Lord From the year 300 to the year 400. Adored Trees , Fountains , Serpents , and Birds ; but the Gauls were most of them Christians unless it were such as dwelt in places less accessible , as the Mountainous , Woody , and Boggy Countreys ; or in the Germanick or Belgick Territories , which were perpetually infested by the incursions of the Barbarians . The Faith had been Preached to them by some Disciples of the Apostles , and even from the Second Age , or Century , divers Churches established amongst the Gauls , at least in the Narbonnensis , and Lugdunnensis Prima . Under the Emperour Decius , about the year 250. there were divers Holy Preachers sent from Rome , who planted other Churches in several parts ; as Saturninus at Thoulouse , Gatian at Tours , Denis at Paris , Austremonius at Clermont , and Martial at Limoges . The persecutions of the Heathen Emperours had sorely shaken them : Constantine re-assured them , afterwards the incursions of the Barbarians again destroys them , especially those in Germania , and Belgica , and the Arian Heresie much troubled those in Aquitania : Clowis restores them , and endowed them plentifully . In the fourth Age , the Gallican Church produced a great number of Holy Bishops ; above all , Hilary , Bishop of Poitiers , an invincible Defender of the Holy Trinity ; Maximin and Paulin de Treves , who maintained the same Cause , and at the same time with him , the Great St. Martin of Tours , parallel to the Apostles . Liboire du Mans , Severinus of Colen , Victricius of Rouen , all four contemporaries , Servais de Tongres , elder by some years , and Exuperius de Tholouse , who lived yet in 405. About the middle of the same Age , many of those that had Devoted themselves to God , came from towards Italy , to inhabit in the Islands of Provence , and the Viennensian Mountains ; as likewise a while afterwards , great numbers flocked out from Ireland , and took up their stations in the Forrests of the Lyonnoises and the Belgicks . Their example , and a Zeal to that Holy Profession , drew many People , either to come into their Monasteries , or dwell in Solitude ; but still under the Conduct of the Bishops , and the Discipline of the Canons . Of these there were principally Four sorts ; such as lived in Community , those were called Cenobites ; such as having formerly lived so , retired into Solitude , aspiring to a greater perfection , these were the Hermits , or Anchorits ; such as associated in small companies , of three or four in a knot , without any Superior , or any certain Rule ; and such as wandred all about the Countrey , on pretence of visiting Holy Places , and finding out such Persons as were most advanced in Piety . There were some also that strictly confined themselves to a Cell , either within some City , or in the Desert , they were called Incluses , or Recluses ; all lived by the labour of their Hands , and most of them gave what they got to the Poor , though in the greatest strictness , they were not obliged to renounce their Wealth ; nor were they excluded from enjoying it , in case they returned again to the World : but such a return was indeed , looked upon as a kind of a desertion . Councils being extream necessary to preserve the Purity of the Faith , and Ecclesiastical Discipline ; there were several held in Gaul , An. 314. The Emperour Constantine caused one to be Assembled at Arles , where there were Deputies from all the Western Provinces , to determine the Disputes of the Donatists in Africk . There was one at Colen in 346. which condemned Euphratas the Bishop of that City , who denied the Divinity of Jesus Christ ; One at Arles , in 353. One at Beziers in 356. One at Paris An. 362. All three for the business of the Arians ; The two first were favourable to them against S. Athanasius ; the Third condemned them . One at Valence , in the year 374. about Discipline . One at Bourdeaux in 385. to whom Priscllians Cause having been referr'd by the Emperor Gratian , that Heretick perceiving cleerly he was going to be condemned , appealed to the Tyrant Maximus , but it was to his great misfortune . One at Treves the year following , where Bishop Itacus was accused for having contrary to the Spirit of the Church , prosecuted Priscillian and his Abettors to the death : his Party , or Cabal , caused his bloody proceedings to be approved , which notwithstanding , were condemned by the most Conscientious Bishops . One at Turin , An. 397. Upon the desires of the Gallican Bishops , to compose the differences about Proculus de Marseille , and that of the Bishop of Arles and Vienne . Proculus pretended to Ordain Bishops in some of the Churches in Provence , which had been dismembred from his , or himself had instituted ; they allowed him that Honour for himself only : the Bishops of Arles and Vienna disputed the Right of Metropolitain , it was divided between them by provision . This Cause having been transferred to the Holy Chair , and judged variously , by three or four several Popes , was determined by Symmachus , Ann. 513. who conformably to the Sentence of Leo , adjudged to Vienne , only the Bishopricks of Valence , Tarentaise , Geneva , and Grenoble , and all the rest to Arles . Our Margent not allowing room enough to set down all the Popes without incumbrance , it was thought necessary to place them in the Page with the Kings , in the same Reigns wherein they sate in the Holy Chair . Though for those of this Fourth Age ; it seems more fit to range them here to the time of Pharamond . Silvester I. therefore held the Chair from the 1 of February , An. 314. till the last of December , in the year 336. In the time of his Pope-ship , Constantine the Great was Converted to the Faith ; and the Holy Nicean Council was Assembled , An. 324. Marcus Governed from the 16th of January following , to the 7th of October of the same year . Julius the I. from the 27th of the same Month , to the 13th of April , of the year 352. Liberius , from the 8th of May to the 3 of September , in the year 367. Damasius , from the 15th of that Month , to the 11th of December , An. 384. In 381. was the Council of Constantinople . Siricius was Pope from the 12th of January to the 24th of February , An. 398. Anastasius , from the 14th of March of the same year , till about the end of April , An. 402. Innocent I. from the 14th of May , to the 28th of July , in the year 417. And Zosimus , from the 18th of August , to the 26th of December , An. 418. The First Race . Pharamond , King I. POPES , BONIFACE in December 418. S. almost Five years . CELESTINE I. The 3 of Nov. 423. S. 8 years 5 Months , whereof Five years in this Reign . Year of our Lord 412 DURING the great Revolt of the Armoric●e , or Maritime People , ( who were those of the coast of Flanders , Picardy , Normandy , and Bretagne ) which hapned towards the end of the year 412 , The French King being joyned with them , occupied that part of Germania Secunda , named Ripuaria , and the People Ripuarians ▪ or Ribarols . The Romans by Treaty , or otherwise , left them the free Possession thereof ; and it was a little after this that Pharamond began to Reign . We find in the Historians of those times , that the French had had several Kings before him , I do not speak of those of the Monk Hunibaud , they being as Fabulous as the Author ; But we find towards the year 288. Genebaud and Atec , who came to Treves to Demand a Peace of Maximian , An. 307. Ascaric and Rhadag●ise , whom Constantine took in War , and whom he exposed to wild Beasts , as a punishment , for that having given their Faith to Constantius his Father , they had nevertheless taken up Arms again . In the year 374. one Mellobaudes , who being Grand Master of the Militia , and Count of the Palace to the Emperour Gratian , flew and vanquished Macrian King of the Almans , and did the Empire many other Services . About the year 378. one Richemer , who had the like Office under Gratian , as Mellobaudes . An. 382. One Priam , or Priarius , whom some will have to be the Father or Grandfather of Pharamond . In the year 397. Marcomir and Sunnon , Brothers , the first of which , Stilicon banished into Tuscany , and caused the other to be Massacred by his own People , when he attempted to stir to Revenge the exile of his Brother . And An. 414 , or 415. One Theodemer , Son of Richemer , who was Beheaded with his Mother Ascila , for having attempted against the Empire . Nevertheless , common Opinion hath ever begun to reckon the Kings of France from Pharamond , whether because the preceding ones had never had any fixed abode in Gaul , or because he re-established the Royalty amongst the French In effect , it seems the Romans had in some manner subjugated this Nation ; and after the Treatment they had shewn to Marcomir , and Sunnon , and Theodemer , they would no longer suffer them to have any Kings . Year of our Lord 1418 He began to Reign , not in 424. which is the common opinion , but in the year 418. very remarkable for a great Eclipse of the Sun. It may be doubted , whether Pharamond be a proper Name , or whether it be only an Epithet , which signifies , that he was as it were , the Father , and the Stock of the French Nation : For Pharamond in the German Language , imports Mouth of Generations . For the manner of the inauguration of the French Kings , the Lords , or Chief Heads having Elected them , or at least approving them , set them up on a great Shield or Target , and caused them to be carried into the Field , where the People were Assembled in Arms , who confirmed this choice with acclamations and applause . The same Ceremony was practised for Emperours and Gothish Kings . The Scottish Historians begin the Kingdom of Scotland , An. 422. with King Fergus , from whom they derive the succession of their Kings ; though withal they will have us believe , that he only restored it , and that it was first begun or formed 330 years before the Nativity of JESUS CHRIST ; from which time it lasted till the days of the Tyrant Maximus , who ruined it about the year 378. Year of our Lord 427 The Vandals , who had passed out of Gaul into Spain , were from thence called into Africk by Count Boniface , Revolted against the Empress Placidia : They went over , to the number of 80000 , only under the Conduct of their King Genseric , and within seven or eight years , drove the Romans totally from thence , and setled their own Kingdom there . Year of our Lord 428 The Romans drive the French beyond the Rhine , and take away the Lands they had bestowed on them in Gaul , or at least a good part of it . It is not certain whether this hapned in the last year of the Reign of Pharamond , or the First of that of Clodion . Year of our Lord 428 In this year they date the death of Pharamond , who by that account had Reigned Ten years . They know not his Acts , the place of his Burial , the Name of his Wife , nor of his Children , excepting Clodion , who succeeded him . An antient Chronicle gives him the Glory of setling the Salique Law by Four antient Lords , and says they laboured in it for three Malles or Assizes . It is called Salique , from the Name of the Saliens , the Noblest of the French People . Clodion the Hairy , OR Long Locks , King II. POPES , CELESTINE I. Three years . SIXTUS III. The 26th of April , 432. S. Eight years . Year of our Lord 428 HE was Surnamed the Hairy , or Long Locks , because in my opinion , he first brought in a custom , that Kings , and those of their Blood should wear Long Hair , well Combed and Curled , not only on the top of their Heads , as all the Princes of this Nation had done before him , but likewise on the hinder part . The rest of the French had all their Hair cut round , a little beneath their Ears . Year of our Lord 431 It is not known whether there were yet left them any Land in Gaul . It is certain that Clodion in the beginning of his Reign , Inhabited beyond the Rhine , and that he marched over it in the year 431. to make an irruption , but he was beaten , and driven back by Aetius . He contained himself some years without undertaking any thing , making his Residence at the Castle of Disparg , on the other side of the Rhine : but being informed by his Spies , that there were no Garrisons in the Towns of Belgica Secunda , he went thither in great diligence with his People , and keeping his March private by the Forest Charbonniere , which is Haynault , made himself Master of Bavay and Cambray , and some other adjacent places . The English Saxons subdue Great Britain ▪ They had been called in by the natural Inhabitants , who being forsaken by the Romans , had set up Kings of their own Nation ; and those Kings did not find themselves strong enough to oppose the Picts and the Scots , which were People inhabiting the Mountainous Countreys , now called Scotland . The English gave the name of England to their Conquest , and set up seven Principalities , of little Kingdoms , which in the end were Vnited into one . The Britains , or Inhabitants of Great Britain , being tormented with these Barbarians , got together in great numbers , and passed into Gallia Armorica : It was then the Romans , who suffered them to settle in the Countrey of Vennes , and Cornualles , and having in process of time , extended themselves to the Bishoprick of Treguier and Leon , and even to the Loire , and the Confines of Anjou ; they gave the Name of Bretagne to that Province , which it retains to this day . Year of our Lord 133 The Burgundians a People of Germany , or Scythia , ( for there were of them both in the one and the other ) after they had remained a long time on the borders of the Rhine in Germania Prima , obtained the Countrey adjoyning to Geneva , of the Romans : and there multiplied so much in a short time , that they seized on the Province of Vienne , on that of the Sequani , and of the First Lyonnoise . They had received the Christian Faith in Ann. 430. by the Preaching of St. Sever , Bishop of Treves , but some years after they fell into the Arian Heresie . There were then Five several Dominations in Gaul , the Romans , the French , the Visigoths the Burgundians , and the Bretons . Clodion pursuing his Conquests , during the extream confusion of the affairs of the ●mpire , received a great check by the valour of Aetius , in the Countrey of Artois , near to Vicus Helena , perhaps it is Lens . Nevertheless Aetius having Year of our Lord Towards 444. too much to do elsewhere , did not wholly destroy him ; so that recovering Breath , he made himself Master of Artois , and enlarged his Dominion as far as the Soame , having taken the City of Amiens , which was his Royal Seat , and of Meroveus also . He likewise sent , saith a Modern Author , his eldest Son to besiege the City of Soissons , where that Prince having lost his Life , the Father was so touched that he died for Grief , after he had Reigned Twenty years . It was about the end of the year 447. having before constituted Meroveus Tutor to his Sons . Year of our Lord 447 It is certain he left two ; and I find they were named Clodebaud , and Clodomir . Some of the Moderns give him Three , whom they call Renaud , Auberon ▪ and Ragnacaire ; and from Auberon they make Ansbert the Senator to be descended , and from Male to Male , Pepin First King of the Second Race . But for Ansbert ; others have proved , that he was issued of the Family of Tonnance Ferreole , Prefect of the Gauls Pretorian . Meroveus , or Merovee , King III. From whom the Kings of the First Race , have taken the Name of Merovignians . POPE , LEO I. The 10th of May , 440. S. 21 years , 3. in the following Reign . Year of our Lord 448 ACCording to most Authors , who were nearest to these times , he was not Son to Clodion , but only of his Kindred . It is said , that his Mother bathing her self on the Sea-side , a Sea-Bull came out of the Water , and made her Pregnant with this Prince . This Fable seems to be grounded upon the Name , because Mer-veich signifies a Sea-Calfe . Now whether he were only Tutor to Clodions Children , or otherwise , the French Elected him for their King or General Commander . This was in the City of Amiens . The Children of Clodion having been deprived of the paternal Succession , their Mother carried them beyond the Rhine : where it seems they disputed amongst themselves , about that part of their Succession ; but in time that came likewise to Meroveus , we know not how . After Attilla , King of the Huns , who caused himself to be named the Scourge of GOD , had pillaged all the Provinces of the Empire in the East , and had killed his Brother Bleda , to invade his Kingdom : he would likewise needs plunder those of the West ; He crossed the Panonias and Germany , entred into Gaule with 500000 Combatants , under pretence of going to attaque the Visigoths , in Aquitain ; and after he had sacked and burnt Mets , Triers , Tongres , Arras , and all those Cities that lay in his March , he passed along by Paris , and came and besieged Orleans : The Town had already capitulated , and part of his Forces were entred , when Aetius General of the Romans , Meroveus King of the French , and Theodoric King of the Visigoths , having joyned their Armies together , charged them unawares , and drove them thence , paving all the Streets with their slain . Year of our Lord 448 A little while afterwards they gave him Battle , in Campis Catalaunicis , which is interpreted the Plain of Chaalons in Champagne ; but some imagine with probability , that it was in Campis Secalaunicis , in Soulogne near Orleans . Attila lost nigh 200000 Men. Theodoric King of the Visigoths was killed in the Fight , and the next day his Son Thorismond elected King by the Visigoths . Notwithstanding this infinite loss , Attila had still Men enough left to Retreat to his own Countrey , Aetius having discharged the Visigoths and the French , lest he should be obliged to pursue and make an end of them . The youngest of Clodions Sons had cast himself into the Arms of that Prince who adopted him for his Son , and the other under the protection of Attila : what their Fortune was we know not ; but for Attila , upon his return from another irruption he made into Italy about the year 452. he died in his own Countrey while he was in Bed with a new Spouse . Year of our Lord 452 This year 452. is commonly reckoned to be the time of the wonderful birth , or beginning of the City of Venice , in the Adriatick Gulph . It is held that the terror of Attilas Forces , after he had taken Aquilea , making all the people of those Countreys flie from thence , some numbers of them got into the Island Rialto , and other Islands adjacent , who fixed their Habitation there , which was the first foundation of that noble State. Year of our Lord 454 The Emperour Valentinian caused Aetius to be Massacred , who alone upheld the Empire , shaken and assaulted on all hands . The following year he is slain himself , by the Year of our Lord 455 friends of that great Captain , and upon the solicitation of Petronius Maximus , whose Wife he had violated . Maximus seizes on the Empire , and Eudoxia his Widdow , whom he Married . The peasure of his Revenge , and his Reign , lasted but three Months : The People stoned him to death , as soon as Genseric , King of the Vandals , whom Eudoxa had called over from Africa to revenge her , was come to the Gates of Rome . But that Barbarian sacked the City , and took the Empress , who was carried into Captivity with her two Daughters , being at the same time both revenged and punished . From thence followed the utter destruction of the Western Empire , there being no one Head left powerful enough to repair , or indeed prop the ruines of that vast Building : but only divers petit Commanders , who were but the sport of the Barbarians , and who consumed the small Forces they had , by pushing at one another . So that Meroveus , and afterwards Childeric his Son , had the proper time to extend their limits . Meroveus took on the one hand all the Germania Prima , or territory of Mentz ; and on the other the Belgica Secunda , which is named Picardy , a good part of the Second Lyonnoise , named Normandy , and almost all the Isle of France . He Reigned almost 11 years , and dyed Anno 458. we know nothing either of Year of our Lord 458 his Age , nor of his Wife , nor his Children , but only that Childeric his Successor was his Son. Childeric , King IV. Aged XX to XXV years . POPES , LEON I. Three years , HILARY the 12th Nov. 461. S. Five years Ten Months . SIMPLICUS the 20th Sept. 561. S. Twenty Five years , Five Months . Year of our Lord 458 THis Prince , being yet Young , much addicted to his Pleasures , and having a Kingdom too peaceable , gave himself the liberty to debauch Year of our Lord 459. Or 460. his Subjects Wives and Daughters . The French who were not accustomed to such infamous dealings , degraded him from his Throne , either by Sedition only , or by some kind of judicial proceedings , and in his stead , Elected Aegidius or Gillon , Master of the Roman Militia , who was a stranger , but in high reputation for Wisdom and Probity . Childerick knowing after this , that they sought his Life also , retired himself into Year of our Lord 460 Turingia to King Basin , but left a faithful friend in France , named Guyemans , who promised to work his Restauration , by turning the Hearts of the French against Gillon . Guyemans being very subtil , gained much upon the Good Will and Confidence of Gillon , and encouraged him to charge them with Taxes or Imposts ; and when they made a great noise about it , he counsel'd him to strike off the most stirring Heads , who were the same that had degraded Childeric : then do they come secretly to make complaints to Guyemans , who perswades them to recall their natural King : and when he observes them disposed so to do , gives him notice of it , and for a Year of our Lord 468 token sends him the half of a Gold Crown broken in two , of which the King kept the other half . The French go as far as Bar to meet him , and re-establish him in his Royalty with formal Solemnity . Year of our Lord From the year 468. To the year 481. After his return , he made use of the heat of his Subjects against Gillon , he pushed at him vigorously , forced him to abandon Colen , took Treves by Assault , and Burnt it , Conquer'd the Countrey now called Lorrain ; and afterwards crossing Champagnes which then remained firm to the Romans , he made himself Master of Beauvais , Paris , and of many other Towns upon the Oise and the Seine ; the People giving themselves up to the French , rather out of choice than by compulsion , to free themselves from the horrible Tailles , and cruel Concussions of the Roman Magistrates , who had put them into so great dispair , that they sought their own relief in the ruine of the State. A little after , Childeric came from Turingia , Queen Basina charmed with his Virtues , forsook her Husband to come to him ; he took her to Wife , and within the year had a Son by her , who was named Clovis . Gillon , as it should seem , had called in some Auxiliaries of the Saxons , Commanded by their King Odoacer , which he employed to defend the Cities above the Loire , as well against the Visigoths as the French. When he was dead , viz. in the year 464. the Count Pol took the Command , and Odoacer on his side , would secure the City of Angiers , and fortified the Islands in the Loire to preserve his booty : but Childeric vanquished the Count Pol near Orleans , and after he had possess'd himself of that City , pursued him to Angiers , where he forced his way in , and laid him dead on the Pavement . This done , he dislodged the Saxons from their Islands ; and after an agreement with them , he set them at work to drive away the Germans , who at that same time had made an irruption into Gaul . Year of our Lord 476 Anno 476. Of the Christian Aera , and the 1229. from the foundation of Rome , the Roman Empire ended in the West ; there having been in the last Twenty years Nine or Ten Abortives of Emperours , of which Romulus , whom they called Augustulus , was the last . He was a young Child of about Ten or Twelve years old , to whom the Patrician Orestes his Father , had given the Title of Emperour to Govern in his Name . Odoacer , King of the Heruli having slain Orestes , locked up this Child in a Castle , and gave beginning to the First Kingdom in Italy . Divers years before Gondiochus , King of the Burgundians was dead , and his Four Sons Gondebaud , Godegesile , Chilperic , and Gondemar , had shared his Kingdom amongst them . Now Anno 477. Gondebaud the eldest , and the most knowing of all , had Year of our Lord 477 Leagued himself with the Second , to dispoliate the two others ; at first he was defeated , and kept himself hid for a time : then when they thought him dead , he comes forth on a suddain and surrounds them in Vienne : Gondemar was burned in a Tower , where he was defending himself : Chilperic fell into the Victors hands , who caused him to be Massacred with his two Sons , and his Wife thrown into the River with a Stone tied to her Neck , but spared the Lives of his two Daughters . They were called Sedeleube , and Clotilda , both of them were of the Orthodox Faith , though their Father and Vnkle were Arrians . The First Consecrated her self to God , the other Gondebaud kept , and had her bred up in his own House . King Childerick , upon his return from an Expedition against the Almains , is assaulted by a Fever , and dyes , aged at least 45 years , of which he had Reigned 22 or 23. He left Four Children , one Son whom they named Clouis , and three Daughters , Andeflede , who espoused Theodorick , King of the Orstogoths , Alboflede and Lantilda . Year of our Lord 481 These two received Baptism with their Brother Alboflede , being Converted from Paganism , and Lantilda from the Arrian Heresie ; These were not Married . It is conjectured , that he held his Royal Seat at Tournay , because in our times , in the year 1654. digging under some Houses , there was a Tomb discovered , and amongst other singular Curiosities was found a Ring , whereon his Effigies and his Name are Engraved . Clovis , King V. Aged Fifteen years . POPES , FELIX III. The 8th of March , S. Twelve years . GELASIUS I. in March 492. S. Four years nine Months . ANASTASIUS II. the 28 th . Novemb. 496. S. Two years . SYMMACHUS the 20th . Novemb. 496. S. Fifteen years , Eight Months , whereof Three years in the following Reign . CLovis , or Louis , ( for 't is the same Name ) handsome , well shap'd , and personally brave was not so soon at age to Command , but he undertakes a War against Siagrius , Son of that Gillon , who had been set up in the place of his Father Childeric ; he Fights him , and Defeats him near to Soissons ; the unfortunate Man flies to Aleric , King of the Visigoths for refuge : but Year of our Lord 481 Clovis by Threats , forces him to send him back ; and when he hath him in his hands , he puts him to death , having first secured all his Towns to himself , which were Soissons , Rheims , Provence , Sens , Troye , Auxerre , and some others ; and thus there remained nothing in the hands of the Romans amongst the Gauls . Year of our Lord 484 It was a Law amongst the French , that all the Plunder should be brought in common , month Or 485. and shared amongst the Soldiers ; there had been taken a precious Vase or Vessel in a Church by his People , he desired as a favour , they would set it apart to restore it to the Bishop , who had besought him for it ; an insolent Soldier opposed it , and gave it a blow with an Ax , saying he would have his share : Clovis took no notice of it for the present , but a year afterwards , upon a general Review , he quarrell'd with him , because he did not keep his Arms in good Order , and cleft his Head with his Battle-Axe : a bold undertaking , and which made him to be the more dreaded by the French. From the year 489 , Theodoric , King of the Ostrogoths was entred into Italy ; after Year of our Lord 489 various events , having overcome , and put to death Odoacer King of the Heruli , he setled a potent Monarchy there , Anno 494. Year of our Lord 489 Clovis subdues a part of the Thuringians , and imposes a Tribute upon them . Year of our Lord 494 His Victories and his Conquests increase his Renown , and his Dominion , and lift him above other Princes ; his Power must have been great , since Gondebaud King of the Burgundians was either his Vassal , or his Officer , perhaps Grand Master of his Militia . Towards the end of the year 491 , he Married Clotilda , Daughter of King Childeric , and Neece to that Gondebaud , who consented not to that Match but out of fear ; Aurelian a French Lord was the Mediator , and had the County of Melun for a recompence . The Almains one of the most puissant people of Germany , who then inhabited Suabia , part of Retia on this side the Rhine , Swisserland , and perhaps the Countrey of Alsatia , to Strasbourg , were entred in hostile manner upon the Lands of Sigebert , King of Colen , or of the Ribarols : Clovis his Kinsman went to his assistance , Year of our Lord 496 and gave them Battle near Tolbiac ; it is guessed to be Zulg , within Ten Leagues of Colen . In the midst of the Engagement , his Men gave ground , and ran into disorder : the greatness of the danger made him then think of Praying to the God of his Wife , and to make a Vow , that if he delivered him from that peril , he would be Baptized . Immediately the Scene of the day changed , his Men returned to the Charge , the Enemies were put to flight , and left their King , and a multitude of their Army slain upon the place . He hotly pursued his Victory , entred upon their Countrey , and without Mercy exterminated all that were on this side of the Rhine ; the others saved themselves Year of our Lord 496 in Italy , under the protection of Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths . It is to be believed , that at the intreaty of this great Prince , who was his Brother-in-law , he suffered such as desired it , to return to their own Dwellings ; but he perfectly subdued them , gave them some Counts , and a Duke to Govern them , and shared their Lands amongst his Captains . After this check they had no more Kings , and were but inconsiderable , till the time of the Emperour Frederick the II. under whom , in my opinion , they gave the Name to all Germany . As he returned from this Expedition , his Wife took care to send some Holy Men to him , to exhort him to keep his Word , and to instruct him in the Orthodox Faith. St. Vaast , who was as then but a Priest , and dwelt at Verdun , Catechized him by the way . St. Remy , Arch-Bishop of Rheims , powerful in Works and Eloquence ; confirmed him mightily in the belief of Christianity . Having therefore brought the most part of his Captains to have a good opinion of this Conversion , he received Holy Baptism , with great Ceremony in the Church of Rheims , on Christmass day , Anno 496. The Bishops plunged him in the Consecrated Lavatory : Three thousand of his French Subjects followed his example ; and this regenerated Flock with their Leader , wore the White Robe eight days together , according to the Ceremony then practised in the Church . Year of our Lord 496 It is said , that Heaven in favour of his Conversion , Honoured him and the Kings of France , his Successors , with many miraculous and singular Favours ; That the Saint Ampoulle , i. e. Holy Oyl , was conveyed at his Baptism by a Celestial Dove ; That the Shield Semé with Flower-de-Luces , and the Standard Royal de l'Oriflamme , were by an Angel , deposited in the hands of a good Hermit , living in the solitudes of Joyenval , near St. Germans en Laye ; That he had the Gift of Healing the Evil , and made proof of it upon Lanicet his Favourite . But God made him a more extraordinary and more excellent Present than all those , when he bestowed upon him the Heavenly Knowledge of the Orthodox Faith , there being amongst all the Princes upon Earth , none but himself that did not live either in Error or Idolatry . This Conversion did him no little Service towards keeping the Gauls , who were all Christians , in Obedience , and to allure others who were Subjects to the Gothick and the Burgundian Princes , whose Government was odious to them , because they would compel them to follow the Opinion of Arrius . The zeal of Christianity did not allay his Warlike heats , Gondesigilus having promised , if he would assist him in suppressing his Brother Gondebaud , to share the spoil with him ; he fell with his Army upon the Burgundians Countrey ; Gondesigilus Year of our Lord 500 pretending he was mightily scared , sent to pray his Brother to come to his assistance ; Gondebaud failed not , but when it came to the Battle , which was fought on the borders of the River L'Ouche , near Dijon , Gondesigilus went over to the French , and began to Assault him : Gondebaud finding it was a thing designed betwixt them , fled to Avignon , Clovis pursues , and besieges him there . The Sage Aredius , Principal Counsellor to Gondebaud , cunningly contrives to do his Master Service upon this occasion ; the Siege spinning out to some length , he pretends to desert him , and renders himself to Clovis , with whom he manages Affairs , so wisely , as that King agrees to a Composition , and Gondebaud becomes his Tributary . Year of our Lord 500 ▪ and 501. When Clovis was out of that Countrey , and perhaps employ'd in other business , Gondebaud scorning to pay him the Tribute , assembles his Forces together , and besieges Gondesigilus in Vienne . One Fontenier , whom they had thrust out amongst the useless People , discovered to him the mouth of an Aqueduct , by which way he sent in some Men , who surprized the City ; his Brother having sheltred himself in a Church belonging to the Arrians , was there slain , together with a Bishop of the same Belief . Thus Gondebaud remained sole King of all Burgundy . Year of our Lord Towards 502 or 503. It is my opinion , during these years that the French , as Procopius tells us , not having been able to subdue the Armoricae , betwixt the Seinè and the Loire , did incorporate with them by a mutual Confederacy , which of two made them bat one People . The Roman Garrisons not being strong enough , either to Retreat or to Defend themselves , restored their Towns to them , but did not quit the Countrey , where they for a long time afterwards retained their Laws , their Discipline , and Habits . The Citizens of Verdun being Revolted , it is not said for what reason , Clovit being ready to force them , the Prayers of Euspice , Arch-Deacon of that City , a Man of a very Holy Life , allayed his Wrath , and obtained their Pardon . I cannot tell precisely in what year hapned that which Procopius relates , how Clovis and Theodoric , King of the Ostrogoths , having made an agreement together to conquer Burgundy , and divide it , upon condition , that if either of the two Armies did not meet at a certain time appointed , they should pay a certain Sum to the other : the Visigoths made no great haste , but left the French to bear all the brunt ; then coming when the hottest work was over , and the Countrey subdued , took their share of the Conquest , paying the Sum as had been stipulated . Year of our Lord 503 , or 504. Neither the one nor the other held those Countreys long , but restored them entire to Gondebaud ; who afterwards made a strict Alliance with Clovis against the Visigoths . There is great likelyhood that it was in these peaceable days that Clovis laboured to reform the Salique Law , which having been made by the French , when Pagans might contain many things , contrary to the manners and Laws of Christianity . This Law was only for the French in his own Kingdom , for those of Colen had another which we find to this day by the name of the Law of the Ripuarians , conformable , notwithstanding in many particulars to the Salique Law. Year of our Lord 506. And the following . Two Kings powerful and young , as were Clovis and Alaric , could not be long Neighbours and good Friends . Divers petty differences set them at variance , by the secret practises of the Bishops of Aquitain , who being troubled they should obey Alaric an Arrian Prince , pushed on Clovis to a Rupture . The Two Kings had an Enterview , and discoursed each other in the Island D'Or , nigh Amboise , * between the City of Tours , which belonged to the Visigoths , and that of Orleance , appertaining to the French. This Meeting salved up their quarrel for a time , and Theodoric , King of the Ostrogoths , Father-in-law to Alaric , and Brother-in-law to Clovis , undertook to make them agree ; but as great a Polititian as he was , he could not restrain the Ardour of Clovis . This Conquerour knowing the Visigoths were softned , or effeminated by a long Peace , and having made sure of Gondebaud , by a League contracted betwixt them , resolved to Attaque Alaric , under the specious pretence of Religion ; the French followed him with great cheerfulness , those of Aquitain invited Year of our Lord 507. 507 and him , Heaven conducted him by visible Signs and Miracles : Immediately the City of Tours surrenders to him ; Alaric , who was getting his Forces together at Poitiers , le ts him pass along to Vienne , then imprudently resolves to give him Battle ; it was in the Plains of Vouglay , Ten miles from Poitiers . Clovis having exhorted his Soldiers , Armed them with the Sign of the Cross , and for the Word , gave them the Name of the Lord. Alaric's Army was defeated , and he slain in the Fight by Clovis's his own hand . The vanquisher divided his Army in two Bodies , with the one his Son Thierry makes himself Master of Albigeois , of Rouergne , of Quercy , and of Auvergue ; and himself with the other , of Poitou , of Saintonge , all Bourdelois , and Burdeaux it self , where he passed the Winter ; then in the Spring , of Thoulouse , wherein was the Treasure Year of our Lord 508 of the Visigoths : At his return he took the City of Angoulesme , the Walls whereof sell down before him ; in fine , of all the Three Aquitains , the Catholicks casting themselves into his Arms , to be freed from the yoak of the Arrians . At the same time Gondebaud , pursuant to the Treaty made with Clovis , Conquered the two Narbonnoises , and the City of Narbona , from whence he drove Gesali● , Year of our Lord 508 so was called the Bastard Son of Alaric , who had seized on the Kingdom of the Visigoths , because Almaric , the Legitimate Son , born of the Daughter of Theodoric , was yet in his insancy . The Fame of Clovis his Valour , spread even to the East ; The Emperour Anastasius , thereby to engage him the closer to the Empire ; sent him Consulary ( Honorary ) Letters , and the Imperial Ornaments , viz. The Purple Robe , the Mantle , and the Diadem . Clovis having put them on in St. Martins Church , Mounted on Horseback in the Portall , and bestowed a Largess on the People ; after that day he was ever Treated with the Title of Consul , and August , which were not altogether useless to him , towards the bringing the Gauls to better Obedience , by those Titles , for which they had still some reverence . Theodoric , King of the Ostrogoths , jealous of his success , takes in hand the Defence Year of our Lord 508 and 509. of his Grand-Son , and sends a great Army on this side the Mountains , made up of Goths , and of Gepide , and Commanded in Chief by the Count Ibba . The French held then the City of Carcassonne , besieged , and the Burgundians that of Arles , the first quitted their Siege , and joyned the others at Arles , to hinder him from passing the Rhosne . There hapned many Combats , and at last a bloody Battle ; the Count gained it , having killed 30000 French and Burgundians , and afterwards wrested from them all Year of our Lord 510 they had conquer'd in Provence , and in Languedoc , excepting Thoulouse , and Vzez . After this advantage , Theoderic remained King of the Visigoths ; and having taken away the Crown and Life of Gesilac , joyned what they held in Gaul and in Spain to his Kingdom of Italy , till his Grandson * Amalaric should be come of age . Clovis fretted at these losses , distemper'd with a long Fever , and having the Spirit Year of our Lord 510 , and 511. of a Conqueror , that is to say , Unjust , and Sanguinary , lays snares for the other petty Kings of the French , who were his Kindred , and rids himself of them by methods full of Cruelty and Treachery . He incited Chloderic Son of Sigeb●rt , King of Colen , to kill his Father , and caused him afterwards to be Massacred by his own Domestiques . He compelled Cararic and his Son ( we know not in what Countrey they Reigned ) perhaps it was at Triers or Arras ) to enter into Holy Orders ; and being informed that the Son expressed some threatnings , he sent , and caused the Throats of both to be cut . He cleft in two the Heads of Ragnacaire , King of Cambray , and Riquier his Brother , with a Battle-axe , they being both delivered into his hands by their own Subjects , and his Satellites assassinated Rignomer , King of Mans , in his own City . He dyes himself at Paris , the 26 th of November , in the year 511. and is interred Year of our Lord 511 in the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul , which he Built ; and where St. Genewiefue had been buried the same year : his Reign was 30 years , and his Age 45. Some have made him parallel with Constantine the Great , and find great resemblance betwixt them both , for Good and Evil. He had four Sons living , Thierry , Clodomir , Childebert , and Clotaire : the first by a Concubine , the other three by Clotilda , and by the same also a Daughter , named Clota , or Clotilda , who Sixteen years afterwards married Amalaric , Ring of the Visigoths in Spain . Under his Reign the French wholly freed themselves from the Roman Empire , and became their Allies on equal terms ; till then , as I believe , they had been stipendaries , or tributary to them . That part of Gall which reaches from the Rhine to the Loire , was called France . The French measured those Lands , and took the third or fourth part , which they shared amongst themselves . There were but two sorts of People , or Conditions amongst them , the Free-men and the Slaves ; all the Free-men bore Arms. Gall , which was almost a Desert , ▪ began to be re-peopled , and to rebuild their Towns. The Galls paid a Tribute to the French , but the natural French paid hardly any thing but their personal Service . These lived according to the Salique Law , the Galls Conformed to the Roman Institutions . These were called Romans , all the other Nations which flocked thither from beyond the limits of the Empire , were named Barbarians . They were bred to the exercise of War , from their greenest years , of a good shape and stature , enured to Labour , strong , and so nimble , that they were upon the Enemy almost as soon as the Dart they had thrown against them . They had left off the use of Arrows , and employ'd in their stead for offensive weapons , the Sword , the Angon , which was a Dart of moderate length , having an Iron bearded Head , and cheeks of Iron , and the two-edged Axe , which they called Francisque . This might be darted as well as the Angon , but neerer at hand . For defensive A●ms ▪ unless it were their Commanders , they had only the Buckler , which they managed very dextrously to shelter , and Tortoise-like , cover themselves when they went to make a Charge or an Assault . Their whole Armies were Infantry ; or if there were some few Horse , they served only to attend the General , and carry his Orders . They retained a good part of the establishment , made by the Romans , as the manner of raising Imposts , but much lesser , of providing Magazines for the subsistance of their Forces , of maintaing Horses and Carriages for Travellers on the great Roads , of publick Sports , Horse-racing , and combats of wild Beasts ; and their Kings believed themselves as absolute as Emperours , created Dukes , Counts , and great Masters of their Militia , nay , even Patricians , and perhaps the Mayers of the Palace held the Office of Praefecti Praetorii . In the Fifth and Sixth age , the Gallican Church received few into the Church for Bishops but Saints , or such as they made so . They were for the most part , the greatest Lords of the Countrey , who to secure themselves from the suspicions and Year of our Lord 400. unto 500. or thereabouts . jealousies the Visigoths and French might have against them , cast themselves into the Church , as a safe Harbor or Asylum . They reckon amongst the most Holy , Honorat d'Arles , being of the Monastery of the Isle of Lerins , which bears his Name to this day ; Hilary his Successor , and Eueheres of Lyons , coming from the same place , German d'Auxerre and Loup de Troyes , Palladius , or Palais de Bourges , Brice de Tours , Agnan d'Orleans , Simplicius de Vienne , and Mamertus his Successor : This was he who instituted , or rather revived those Processions or Litanies we call Rogations , which all the Church hath received . All these did not survive the one half of this Age , unless Loup or Lupus , who lived a long while after . In the Second , lived Apollinaris-Sidonius of Clermont , Alcimus Avitus , the Successor to Mamert , Eleutherius of Tournay , Remy de Reims , the true Apostle of the French , and Vaast of Arras ; these three survived a long time after Clovis . We should not omit the illustrious Virgin Geneviefve , who even in her life time was the Patroness of Paris , and remaineth so still ; nor St. Maximin , or Mesmin , Abbot of Micy , near Orleans , which Place now bears his Name , and from whence came about Eighteen or Twenty good Friars , who spread themselves in several Countreys , where they are all at present prayed to as Saints ; nor the good Hermit Severin , whom Clovis , being long sick of a Fever , caused to come from the Monastery d'Agaune , that he might be healed by his Prayers ; Nor that other , named Maixan , who had his little Cell in that part of Poitou , whereon there is built an Abby , and at length a Town of his Name . Clovis resetled the Bishopricks in Belgica , bestowed great Possessions on the Church , and built many . The French who were Converted , imitated his Pious Examples . I do not know , whether before his Reign there were many Parish Churches in the Countrey , but since his time we find great numbers , and likewise many Oratories , in which the Sacraments were not administred . We need not tell you that the Titles of Pope , of Father of the Church , of Beatitude , and of Beatissimus , of Holiness , of Sovereign-Priest , of Servant of the Servants of God , of Apostolique , were common to all the Bishops ; nor that almost every one of them erected Monasteries in their Episcopal Cities . They often elected Widowers and Married Men , provided , they had been so but once , and to a Maiden . The Vote of the People passed in these things for a Call from God : they were bound to obey , and to live with their Wives as with their Sisters : if they had any Children , or Nephews that were Wise and Learned , they often succeeded them . Their Election was made by the Clergy of their Church , and by the People ; the Confirmation by the comprovincial Bishops , principally by the Metropolitan , and never without him : They were to have regard only to Merit , oftentimes they considered his Birth : and even in those early days there were some wicked enough to make use of Bribes and Corruption . Simony is the most antient or first , and will be the last of Heresies ; In all Ages it hath stuck like Rust on the Church , the others did not make any great mischief in Gall during this age . That of Eutyches did not extend so far , but the Condemnation of him by the Council of Chalcedon was sent by Pope Leo I. who before had demanded the Suffrages of the Bishops , the more to authorize that celebrated Letter , which he wrote to the Council . The Monk and Priest Leporius hatched an Heresie , almost the same as that which Nestorius maintained since ; but having been for that reason expelled from his Church at Marseilles , he retracted in Writing Anno 425. That of Pelagius , a Monk of Great Britain , who began to dogmatize towards the year 412. was first discovered by two of the Gallican Bishops , named Heros and Lazarus , who prosecuted his condemnation , first in Palestine , afterwards in Africa . After St. Augustin had trampled that proud Heresie in the Dirt , which made the Salvation of Man depend upon his own strength ; no body in France durst openly embrace it . But in Provence there were Priests and Monks who framed a middle Opinion , between that Error , and the Doctrine of this great Bishop : they were called Semipelagians . As for Councils , they were often held by Order from the Emperours and Kings . Sometimes the desire of the Pope , the request of a Metropolitan , that of a single Bishop , or the least occasion caused them to assemble . It is not known in what place that was held which Anno 429. sent St. German , and St. Lupus into England , to oppugne the Errors of the Pelagians ; nor that which Anno 444. deposed Chelidonius , Bishop of Besancon , because he had been married to a Widow , and had been assisting in Judgment , of matters criminal ; but it is well known , that the Council at Riez was held in 439. The first at Orange in 441. That of Vaison in 442. That of Angiers in 443. The second of Axles , towards the year 452. The third of the same place , Anno 455. That of Tours , 461. That of Vannes , 465. The fourth of Arles , 475. That of Agde , Anno 506. and that of Orleans , ( the first that was celebrated under a French King ) Anno 511. All these Councils were composed only of the Bishops of the Province where they were held , excepting that of Agde , and that of Orleance ; whereof the first comprehended the three Aquitanes , and the two Narbonnoises , as yet subject to Alaric , King of the Visigoths ; and the other of the three Aquitanes , newly conquered by the French , and the second , third , and fourth Lyonnoises ; for the first belonged to the Kingdom of Burgundy . At the third of Arles , that Error was condemned which they call the Predestinati ; and there was another called at Lyon for the same purpose : but both by the pursuit of Faustus de Riez , who was a Semipelagian . At the fourth of Arles , was Treated concerning the difference of Foustus , Abbot of Lerins , with the Bishop Theodorus , and there they made for the first time , a notable breach upon the Authority of the Bishops , in limiting their power over Monasteries ; they had ever had it entire , even to that degree , that they had the power of placing Abbots , and to chuse them out of any of the Clergy . In these Councils , several Canons were made for Ordinations , to prevent the encroachments the Bishops made upon one another , to preserve the Rights , the Priviledges , and the Goods belonging to the Church . To regulate the Functions of the Clergy ▪ hinder them from Pleading before Secular Judges , Repress Usury , and the liberty of running out of their Diocess . To preserve the Chastity of Virgins , and Widows ; touching Homicides , and false Witnesses ; touching Penances , and the Penitents ; touching the Holiness and Celibacy which the Priests and Deacons ought to observe . To the same end tended the Epistles of the Popes Innocent , Zozimus , Boniface , Celestin , Leons , Simplicius , Felix , Gelasius , Anastasius , Symmachus , which they generally directed to the Bishop of Arles , as their Vicar , to be sent to the other Gallican Bishops . As there were no great Bishopricks in Gaul , the Gallican Church was much more submissive , and subjected to those Bishops of Rome , then the Eastern ones , or those of Africk , but yet much less then the Italians . There was often recourse had to them ; upon the greatest occasions they were consulted withal , touching the usages and meaning of the Canons : and afterwards when they found that their Answers were held for Decisions , they Ordained what they thought good , even before they were consulted withal . They made themselves immediate Judges of all Disputes between Bishops , before the Cause had been brought to the Metropolitan , intermedled in bounding their Territories and Jurisdictions , deposed those that were not well Ordained , or were Criminal , and compelled them to trudge to Rome to prosecute their business before them . The Power they had by the Primacy of their See , to cause the Canons to be duly observed , advanced them to this great Authority , but the Bishops took great care they should not be infringed , and themselves acknowledged they were obliged to walk by them . Childebert , I. King VI. POPES , Year of our Lord 512 HORMISDA , The 26 th of July , 414. S. Nine years . JOHN I. The 23 August 423. S. Two years nine Months and a half . BONIFACE II. The 15 th Oct. S. One year . JOHN II. In Decemb. 431. S. Three years four Months . AGAPETUS , In July 534. S. One year . SILUERIUS , In June 536. S. Four years . VIGILIUS , In 540 , S. 15 years . Thierry , King of Me●z . or of Austrasia , aged between 28 and 30 years . Clodomir , of Orleans , aged 16 or 17 years . Childebert of Paris , aged 13 or 14 years . Clotaire of Soissons , aged about 12 years . Year of our Lord 511 THese four Brothers divided the Kingdom betwixt them , and drew their shares by Lot ; Thierry had all Austrasia , and the Countreys beyond the Rhine , the other Three had Neustria ; they were all equally Kings , and without dependence upon one another : yet nevertheless all these parts together , made but up the body of one Kingdom . The Historians count their Succession by the Kings of Paris , because that City , hath since been the Capital of all France . Year of our Lord 512. &c. Five or six years successively these Princes lived in quiet , the three Sons of Clotilda being yet young , and perhaps the two last under the Government of their Mother ; it seems a little after the death of their Father , the Visigoths regained from them the Countrey of Rouergne , and some other Lands in the neighborhood of Languedoc . France then began to be divided into Oosterrich , or the Eastern part , called by corruption , Austria , and Austrasia ; and into Westrich , or Western part , and by corruption , Neustria . Austrasia comprehended all that is between the Meuse and the Rhine ; and even on this side the Meuse , Rheims , Chalons , Cambray , and Laon. Besides antient France , and all those people subdued beyond the Rhine , as the Bavarois , the Almains , and a part of the Turingians depended upon it . Neustria extended from this side the Meuse unto the Loire . Aquitain was not comprised under the name of France , nor Burgundy , not even after it was conquer'd , nor Bretagne . Armorick , at least the lower , because it was an independent Estate . Year of our Lord 516 Gondebaud , King of Burgundy , dyed in the year 516. He had compiled , or written a Law , called by his Name , the Law Gombete , which was long in use amongst the Burgundians , as the Salique was amongst the French. He had two Sons , Sigismond and Gondemar : The first succeeded him in all his Dominions ; and having been Converted many years before , by the Instructions of Avitus , Bishop of Vienne , he abjured Arrianisme , at his first coming to the Crown , and brought all his People over with him to the Orthodox Faith. A Danish Captain , named Cochiliac , exercising Piracy , had made a Descent on the Year of our Lord 518. towards 519. Lands belonging to Thierry 's Kingdom , near the mouth of the Rhine ; when he would have gotten on Ship-board again with his Plunder , comes the Prince Theodebert , eldest Son of Thierry , who assaults him , kills him , and having stained both Land and Sea with the Blood of those Pirats , regained all what they had seized and stollen . Sigismond bad at his first Marriage espoused Ostrogotha , Daughter to King Theodorick of Italy , by whom he had a Son named Sigeric . After the death of that Queen , he took one of his Servants into his Bed , who having conceived a Step-mothers hatred against the young Prince , made him seem criminal in his Fathers Eyes , by her frequent calumnies , who caused him to be strangled with a Napkin as he was sleeping : but immediately he was so struck with Remorse , that he retired himself for a time to weep for this Year of our Lord 522 crime , into the Monastery of d'Agaune , which he himself had built , or much enlarged , in Honour of St. Maurice and his Companions . The Divine Justice , as may be well believed , stirred up the French Kings to chastise him , though he had married his Daughter , Sister to Sigeric , with King Thierry ; the other three Brothers forbore not to conspire his ruine , being incited thereto by Year of our Lord 523 their Mother Clotilda , who yet cherished in her bosome , the desire to revenge her Fathers death . If at least we may suspect such a thing from so pious a Princess . In few days they made themselves Masters of a great part of Burgundy , either by the gaining of some Battle , or the defection even of the Burgundians . Sigismond fearing to be delivered up by his own Subjects , disguises himself like a Monk , and retires to the top of an inaccessible Mountain ; he had not long been there , but some of those he thought his most faithful Servants , went and found him , and advised him to quit that place , as not safe , and betake himself to St. Maurice's Church , the most Sacred Asylum of all those Provinces ; when he was come almost to the Gate of that Monastery , the Traitors delivered him into the hands of the French ; Clodomir carries him away with his Wife and Children , and shuts them in a Castle not far from Orleans . As for Gondemar , having saved himself by flight , he awhile afterwards , gathers Year of our Lord 524 up his Brothers Wrecks , and puts himself in possession of the Throne . Clodomir could not endure it , and Leagued himself with Thierry his elder Brother , to compleat his overthrow , Before he set forth , he was resolved to rid himself of Sigismond . St. Avy , Abbot of Micy , endeavoured in vain to prevent him by his Pious Arguments ; adding , In the Name of God , the threats of a Reprisal on his Head and his Family : but he Treated him in Ridicule , and caused Sigismond to be cruelly Massacred , with his Wife , and Children , and their Bodies to be thrown into a Well . The prophetick threatnings of the Holy Abbot , soon had their effect . It was impossible but Thierry must in his Soul have a just Resentment for the death of Sigismond , his Father-in-law ; so that when he beheld Clodomir far engaged in the medley ( which was , in a Battle they fought against Gondemar near Autun ) he forsook him , and suffer'd him to perish . The Burgundians knowing him by his long Royal Locks , cut off his Head , and fixed it on a Lance ; but that spectacle , instead of terrifying the French , inflamed their Courage and Fury : they revenged his death by a horrible slaughter of the Burgundians , and conquer'd a part of that Kingdom , to wit , that which lay nearest the Kingdom of Orleans . Clodomir was aged some Thirty years , he left three Sons , then but Children , Theobald , * Gontair , and Clodoaldo , whom Clotilda their Grand-mother took care to breed , hoping that when they came to be of age , their Uncles would restore their Fathers Kingdom to them . Clotaire his younger Brother presently married his Widow , she was named Gondiocha ; so little the Princes of this First Race had any consideration for their Blood , being as bruitish in their Amours , as in their Revenge . THIERRY in Austrasia , at Mets. CHILDEBERT in Neustria , at Paris . CLOTAIRE , in Neustria , at Soissons . The Kingdom of Burgundy was not shared amongst these Brothers , till some years afterwards , and Thierry had no part of it . Theoderic , King of the Ostrogoths , and Visigoths , the greatest Prince amongst the Year of our Lord 526 Barbarian Kings , had he not been an Arrian , being in the end become a persecutor of the Catholicks , died at Rome the second of September ; he left his Kingdoms to two Sons of his Daughters , that is to say , that of Spain , or the Visigoths to Amalaric ; and that of Italy , or the Ostrogoths , to Athalaric , who was under the Tutelage of his Mother Amalasuinta : To this last he likewise gave Provence , which in those times comprehended the Second Narbonnoise , part of the First Viennoise , and all the Fifth ; and to the other , the First Viennoise , otherwise called Septimania , and which even at that time was also known to the French , under the Name of * Gothia , because it was poss ssed by the Goths . Year of our Lord 528 Amalaric re-establisht in his Kingdom , dreading the Power of the French Kings , desired their Sister Clotilda in Marriage . The King of Turingia ( perhaps it might be Basin ) had had three Sons , Hermenfroy , Baderic , and Bertier . The First married Amalabergue , Daughter of Amalafrode , who was Sister to Theoderic , King of the Ostrogoths , and Widow of Trasimond , King of the Vandals , at the instigation of this wicked and ambitious Woman , not content with having taken away the Life , and part of the Kingdom from Bertier , he was besides , Leagued with Thierry , King of Metz , and by his assistance , had in the Year of our Lord 531 same manner , Treated his other Brother Baderic . This year 531. Thierry , angry that he gave him no part of this last Conquest , as he had promis'd him , made an agreement with his Brother Clotaire , to over-run Turingia . Hermenfroy meets them , and fights them ; at the first they were in some little disorder , their Horses falling into pits , covered with Branches and Turfs ; but having gotten out of the snares , they drove him as far as the brink of the Onestrud , where there was so great slaughter , that the dead Carkasses made a Bridge over the River . He narrowly made his escape out of this danger , and with much ado shut himself up in a Fort. Year of our Lord 531 The Kingdom of Turingia wholly Conquer'd and Extinguished , remained to Thierry , Clotaire satisfied himself with the Spoil and Captives , amongst whom was found the Prince Amalafroy , and the young Radegonda , Children of Bertier . He caused Radegonda to be carefully brought up , and Married her some years after ; but by the Council of some wicked People , he caused Amalafroy to be slain , and Radegonda afterwards parted from him , and went and Founded the Monastery of the Holy-Cross at Poitiers , where she piously ended her days . Mean while Thierry being returned to his Kingdom , allured Hermenfroy to his Court , having sowrn he should be in all security ; then barbarously falsifying his Faith , as they were one day walking together upon the Walls of Tolbiac , there came a fellow and thrust him down from top to bottom . Amalabergue , the cause of all these Tragedies , made her escape into Africk to her Mother . The same year upon a false report blown abroad , that Thierry had been slain in Year of our Lord 531 the Wars of Turingia ; Arcadius , one of the Senators of Auvergne , invited Childebert to seize upon the Town of Clermont , which belonged to Thierry 's share . The People and Lords being well contented to be rid of the Government of the Austrasians , submitted easily to his : but after finding that Thierry returned victorious , he quitted Auvergne , and marched into Septimania , to make War upon Amalaric , King of the Visigoths . Year of our Lord 531 , and 532. His pretences for this War , were the Outrages that Arrian Prince used towards his Sister Clotilda , in hatred , for that she constantly persevered in the Catholick Religion . Amalaric lost the Battle not far from Narbonne , which was his Royal Seat ; and when he thought to fly to his Ships , he was killed , either in that City , or in Barcellona , by the French , or by Theudis himself , who succeeded him . Clotaire nevertheless gained nothing but some plunder , and the honour of having revenged his Sister , who died on the way as he was bringing her back : For Septimania still remained in the hands of the Visigoths ; but their Kings , naturally timorous , transferred their Royal Seat to Toledo , to be for the future at a more safe distance from such like irruptions . Year of our Lord 534 Childebert and Clotaire being associated , go on to pursue Gondemar , take him prisoner in a Fight , lock him up in a Tower ( where in all probability he ended his days ) and invaded all that was left of his Countrey . Thus the First Kingdom of Burgundy was extinguished , after it had subsisted Fourscore and ten years , and became united to France ; but it retained its Name , its Laws , and its particular Magistrates . Its Governours were ordinarily stiled Patricians . Year of our Lord 534 The two Brothers desiring to share Burgundy between them , sent to the Queen Clotilda their Mother , that she should let them have the three Sons of Clodomir , to put them in possession of their Fathers Kingdom ; Clotilda did the more easily believe it , because in effect , they had not yet divided it amongst themselves : but when they had these poor innocent Creatures in their hands , they most inhumanely massacred the two eldest ; the Third , named Clodoald , or Cloud , was saved by his Fathers * Bravo's , and after he had lain some time concealed , he secured his Life by cutting off his Hair , and then confining himself in a Holy Sanctuary , or Retreat at the Borough of Nogent , near Paris , which keeps even to this day , his Relicks and Name . Because Thierry of Metz refused to accompany his two Brothers against Gondemar , the French Austrasians , angry that they should not have their share in the plunder of Burgundy , threatned they would own him no longer ; In the First and Second Year of our Lord 534 Race they have often given themselves this liberty : He was forced , that he might appease them , to lead them into Auvergne , who were revolted from him , to give themselves up to Childebert , whence they brought away an innumerable multitude of Captives , and all that was portable . A Lord named Munderic , reckoning himself of Blood-Royal , acted the part of King , and made the Mobile follow him as such . Thierry at his return from Auvergne , besieged him in the Castle de Vitry ; and seeing he could not gain it by force , he makes use of Perjury : Aregisa , one of his Captains engages his Faith that he should be well received ; and when he was come out of the place , he gave a Signal that they should fall on him . Munderic perceiving it , prevents him , and kills him with a Dart ; and afterwards taking his Sword in hand , together with such as had follow'd him , he sold his Life at a dear rate . Year of our Lord 534 The same year saw an end of the Kingdom of the Vandals , and Asrick , with the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia , and the Baleares returned to the Empire , after they had been cut off from them 107 years . The Emperour Justinian , under pretence of taking in hand the Defence of King Hilderic , whose Kingdom Gilimer had usurped , sent the great Captain Belisarius thither , who made an end of that Conquest in less than Six Months , having happily overthrown those Arrian Barbarians in some Battles ; taken Carthage , and received the Tyrant Gilimer upon Composition , who had sheltred himself in a Fortress . The Visigoths during the Wars of Burgundy and Turingia , had taken divers places of Septimania . The Princes Gontier and Theodebert , who were Sons , the former of Clotaire , the latter of Thierry , had Orders from their Fathers to recover them . Goutier returned without doing any thing ; Theodebert took some Castles in the Countrey of Beziers , but suffered himself to be taken also by the Beauty of the Artificious Deuteria , Lady of Cabriere , who received him into her Castle , and into her Bed. From Septimania he carried the War to Provence , reckoning to have a better Market of the Ostrogoths . When he had sorely snaken it , and already received some Hostages from the City of Arles , he received news that his Father was very sick at Mets : he goes away in all diligence , and arrived there some few days before he died . Year of our Lord 538 Thierry Reigned a little more then 23 years , and had lived about 55. He had no Son but Theodebert ; but a Learned Historian gives him likewise a Daughter , named Theodechildus ; he believes it to be her that was Married to Hermegisile , King of the Varni , of whom Procopius relates a memorable Adventure , and who being returned into France , amongst many pious Works , built the Monastery of St. Pierre le Vis , near Sens. It is fit we observe that the * Bavarois , or Bojarians , were under his obedience , since in their Estates , or General Assembly at Chaalons , he put their Laws in Writing . They were originally of Germany ; it is not certain of what Canton , but that they had the same Language as the Lombards . About the time of the death of Odoacer , King of Italy , they were come to possess that part of the * Norica which lies on the Banks of the Danube ; and in time they also gained the Mediterranean part , and Rhetia Secunda , which was situate betwixt the Rivers L'Oein and the Lec , so that they were bounded by Panonia , Swevia , Italy , and the Danube . Perhaps Clovis subdued them at the same time he subdued the Almains , but they had always retained their Laws , and a Duke of their Nation , who was confirmed by the King of Austrasia , he was to be of the Race of the Agilolfingues , or Descendents of Agilolfe , who in all appearance brought them into that Countrey . CHILDEBERT in Neustria at Paris . CLOTAIRE in — and — Neustria at Soissons . THEOD'EBERT aged about 30 years , in Austrasia . Burgundy betwixt both .   Year of our Lord 534. and 535. The Uncles of Theodebert were prepared to invade the Kingdom of his Father , his diligence broke their measures . After he had agreed with them by a Peace , which he bought , and that he in appearance had tied the knot of a strict amity with Chlidebert , who promised him the Succession , because he had no Children , he sent for Deuteria , and publickly Married her , despising Wisgard , the Daughter of Wacon , King of the Lombards , whom he had betrothed in the life time of his Father Thierry . Year of our Lord 534 In this year they place the Erection into a Kingdom , True or Fabulous , of the Countrey of Yvetot in Normandy , which was done , say they , by King Clotaire , in satisfaction for his having with his own hand in the very Church , and on a * Holy Friday , Killed one Gautier , who was Lord of the Mannor . Athalaric , King of Italy , dies in the age of Adolescency . Amalasuinta his Mother , espouses Theodad , Son of Amalafrede , Sister to King Theoderic , and sets him on the Throne : but shortly after the Ingrateful makes her away , upon a suspicion of Adultery . The death of Amalasuinta caused the ruine of the Ostrogoths . Justinian , with whom she had always kept in amity , gave Command to Belisarius to revenge her death , and to recover Italy . At first Dalmatia , the Islands of Sicily and Sardinia , after that Abbruzza and Lucania , the Campagnia , or Terra del Lavor , surrenders to him without any resistance ; and the City of Naples is surprized by a way thorough an Aqueduct . Theodad sends an Army under the Conduct of Vitiges his * Officer ; but the Ostrogoths who had a hatred for him , elect this Vitiges ; who to secure the Diadem for himself , puts Theodad to death , and Marries Mattasuinta , Daughter of Amalasuinta . Year of our Lord 536 When Theodad dyed , he was in Treaty with the French , and proffer'd them Provence , and Two thousand pound of Gold , if they would embrace his Defence . Vitiges being pressed by Belisarius , and finding himself not strong enough to resist the Imperialists and the French , put in execution what his Predecessor had projected , and deliver'd Provence , and the Money to the French. If we must believe Procopius ; Justinian confirmed this Cession by his Letters Patents . It seems they divided it into two Provinces , that of Marseilles , and that of Arles . Year of our Lord 537 Theodebert made no scruple to take off both Parties , that he might be the better enabled to ruine them both ; He had caused Ten thousand Burgundians to slip into Italy , who having joyned with Oraia , one of Vitiges Chiefs , had helped him to retake Milan . Year of our Lord 539 When he believed both parties to be much weakned , he entred the Milanois with Two hundred thousand Men. The Roman Army , and that of the Ostrogoths were encamped one just over against the other neer Pavia ; either of them thought he came to their assistance , and his design was to surprize them both . He therefore Assaults and Defeats the Ostrogoths , and then comes thundering upon the Romans , and cuts them all in pieces : But a Plague and Famine soon revenged them upon him for this perfidiousness . When he found his Men perished by thousands , he repassed the Mountains with all speed , for fear lest Belisarius , who was in Tuscany , should come and attaque him . Year of our Lord 539 Afterwards Vitiges being Besieged by Belisarius in Ravenna , omitted not to crave help of the French , who promis'd to come to his assistance with Five hundred thousand Men ; but before they were arrived , he had compounded with Belisarius , and was gon to Constantinople , where of a King , he became an Officer to the Emperour . The Visigoths in his stead chose Theodobaldus Governour of Verona ; and he being slain three years after , they substituted the famous Totila , who Took , and Sacked the City of Rome twice , in 547. and in 550. Year of our Lord 540 The Queen Deuteria became so furiously jealous of her own Daughter , because the King her Husband began to look on her , that she made her away in a cruel and ingenious manner , having caused untamed Bulls to be harnassed , to draw her Chariot , who precipitated her from off the Bridge at Verdun into the Meuse . The French , who during the Two first Races , and a good while in the Third , had a right to concern themselves , and to intermeddle about the Marriage of their Kings , offended at so unnatural an act ; and besides , touched with a just sence of pity for Wisgard , whom Theodebert had contracted seven years before , obliged the King to repudiate Deuteria , and take Wisgarda . This lived but two years , and made room for a third Wife . Year of our Lord 541 The following year Childebert's Uncle and he , fell unawares upon Clotaire ; he had only time to retire with what people he could get together to the * Forrest d'Arelaune , neer the Banks of the Seine , and to stop up the Avenues with great Trees , cut down and laid across . When they were ready to force him in this Post , the Heavens moved by the Prayers of the Queen Clotilda , excited a miraculous Tempest , which not hurting the Camp of Clotaire , and thundering upon theirs , did so astonish them , that they sent to him to desire a Peace , and his Amity : Theudis Reigned then over the Visigoths ; the French being ever their mortal enemies : Year of our Lord 543 Childebert and Clotaire passed the Pireneans , and ravaged all Arragon . The City of Saragossa being besieged , the Inhabitants bethought themselves of making a general Procession round their Walls in the habit of Penitents and Mourners , carrying , instead of a Banner , the Vest of St. Vincent , Martyr , their Patron . This extraordinary Spectacle amazed Childebert , and mollisied him ; insomuch as he accepted of some Presents made him by the Bishop , amongst which was the Robe of St. Vincent , which he brought to Paris , where he built a Church in Honour of that Martyr , and put that precious Relique there in Depositum . The Spanish Authors say , that upon their return , the French were beaten at their passage to the Mountains , by one of the Generals of the Visigoths , who was called Tediscle : If this be so , there is some likelyhood that they made two Expeditions into Year of our Lord 544. or 545. Spain at different times , yet soon after one another . In the year 548. Theudis , King of the Visigoths was killed in his Palace , and this Theudiscle set upon his Throne ; but within two years after be was Treated in the same Year of our Lord 548 manner , and Agila put in his place . Whilst the Imperialists and the Ostrogoths were engaged with each other , Theodebert , who was already master of Rhetia , of Vindelicia , and of Suevia , would needs take his advantage of that War , and by his Lieutenants ( Hamingue was the Principal ) made himself Master of the lesser Italy , that is to say , what they have since called Lombardy . Year of our Lord 548 After which , Justinians Forces having gained some advantage over his , That Emperour had the vanity to thrust in amongst his other Titles , that of Francica , which is to say , Conquerour of the French. Theodebert not able to suffer it , would cross over Panonia , and Mesia , and bring all his Power into Thrace , to let him see the French were not vanquished . As he was preparing for this Expedition , a mournful accident took away his Life . Being one day a Hunting , ( an exercise fatal to many Princes ) a wild Bull pursued by his Huntsmen , whom he waited for with a Javelin in his hand , broke down a Branch , which hit him so rudely upon the Head , that a Fever seized him , whereof he dyed in the 14th of his Reign , and about the 43 of his Age. He had one Son and one Daughter , Theodouval , or Theodebaldus , and Bertoaire ; Theodebaldus born of Deuteria , succeeded in his Estates ; a Prince of a weak Mind and Body , who became impotent and benummed from his Waste downwards . Bertoaire kept her Virginity , and served the Church with great Devotion . About the time of the death of Theodebert , hapned that also of Clotilda , who piously ended her days at Tours ; She retired her self thither , to pray to God on the Year of our Lord 548 Sepulchre of St. Martin , where in those times were the greatest Devotions of the Gauls and French. As Theodebert had been a Prince of vast Undertakings , he had mightily burthened Year of our Lord 548 or 49. his Subjects with Imposts , even the French. Partenius had been the chief Author and Minister ; he was a terrible Glutton , as most of those Men or Cattle generally are , who took Aloes to digest his Meat , wherewith he cramm'd himself , and so emptied his Belly more Beast-like then he filled it . The French Men being stirred up to do Justice upon him , he besought two Bishops to convoy him to Tryers ; he was in no more safety there then at Mets , the People seeking for him to murther him , and having haled him out of a Church Chest , where those Prelates had concealed him , affronted him by a thousand Outrages , and after tied him to a Post , where they stoned him to death . CHILDEBERT in Neustria , at Paris . CLOTAIRE in Neustria at Soissons . THEODEBALDUS , Aged 13 or 14 years , in Australia . Burgundy belonging to both these .   Ambassadors from Justinian sollicited Theodebaldus to abandon the Defence of the Year of our Lord 551 Ostrogoths , and to make a League with the Empire ; he refuses the one and the other , and nevertheless sends his to Constantinople , to Treat of some difference concerning the Cities he held in Italy . They had full satisfaction from Justinian , but could not prevail with him , whatever instances they urged , upon the requests of the Italian Bishops , to restore to their Sees , Pope Vigilius , and Datius , Bishop of Milan , whom he detained , and Treated very ill . Year of our Lord 552 , &c. A Civil War being broke out amongst the Visigoths , between King Agila and Athanagildes , this last had recourse to the assistance of the Emperour Justinian , who failed not to make use of so good an occasion . The Patrician Liberius having conducted several Forces there on his behalf , seized on several Towns , and was going to regain all Spain , as Belisarius had Africk , if the Visigoths had not killed Agila , and Elected Athanagildes ; which did not however prevent the Romans by the Alliances they made in the Countrey , and with the assistance they received from time to time , to maintain themselves there about 90 years , till the Reign of Suintila , who drove them quite out from thence . Year of our Lord 552 Totila , King of the Ostrogoths , too proud of the Victories gained over the Romans , is Defeated , and slain in Battle by Narses the Eunuque , Lieutenant to the Emperour Justinian . Teia his Successor hath the same misfortune a short time after , and Narses brought under the Imperial Laws , the greatest portion of what that Nation possessed . Thus the Kingdom of the Ostrogoths was extinguisht , in Italy , where it had subsisted but 58 years . The remainder of the Ostrogoths having implored the assistance of the French , two Alman Lords , who were Brothers ( they were called Leutarius and Bucelinus ) by the permission rather then by Order of Theobaldus , descend into Italy with 75000 Combatants , partly Almans , and partly French , and ravage it both on the Right and Left , even to the further end of the Countrey . Year of our Lord 554 The Army of Leutaire , which had pierced as far as Otranto , thinking to bring their Plunder to some safe place , was beaten near Fano , in the Province Emilia , * and from thence , being Retreated by very difficult ways into * Venetia , which then belonged to Theobaldus ; when they thought to rest themselves in a little Town , the small and unwholsome Lodgings bred so furious a Contagion , that it destroyed them all , not one Soldier escaping . That of Bucelin , who staid in the Countrey de Lavour , being already weakned very much with the like Plagues , was made an end of in a Battle which Narses gave them neer Capoiia , from whence only Five Men escaped . The year following the Duke Amingua , another General of Theodebaldus , being joyned with the gleanings Year of our Lord 555 of the Ostrogoths , whom the Count Vidin had gathered up , had the same fate as Bucelin ; there remained nothing to the French in Italy , but the passage of the Alpes . After such bloody Losses , Theodebaldus ended his languishing Life , being in the 20th of his Age , and the 7th of his Reign . He had Married but one Wife , Valdrade , Daughter of Wacon King of the Lombards , by whom having no Children , his Succession returned to his Two Great Uncles . But Clotaire who was the strongest , because he had Five Sons , all bearing Arms , seizes upon it immediately , and on his Wife likewise , whom he Married . As touching the Kingdom , Childebert , who had none but Daughters , durst not then speak a word ; but as for the Wife , the Bishops made him so many Remonstrances about that Incest , that he quitted her , and gave her in Marriage to Garibald , Duke of Bavaria . CHILDEBERT in Neustria at Paris , and CLOTAIRE in Neustria and Austrasia . Burgundy to them Both. The Saxons , who were Tributaries to the French , even from the time of Thierry Year of our Lord 555. and 556. of Mets , having heard of his death , took occasion to Revolt conjoyntly with the Turingians . Clotaire straightway goes thither , and having beaten them near the Weser , plundered the Countreys both of the one and the other . Year of our Lord 556 The following year they revolt again , but when saw him him on the Frontiers , they sent Deputies to implore Mercy , and to submit to any Conditions . The French would give no Ear , but resolved to chastise them ; and because he refused to lead them on , they tore down his Tent , and forced him to go in the Front ; and indeed they were beaten with a horrible slaughter , and the King gladly proffer'd the Saxons that Peace which had been denied them . Year of our Lord 557 His Brother Childebert , jealous of his prosperities , incited them a third time to take up Arms against him , and at the same instant , set his own Son Chramne to rebel against him . Clotaire had bestowed on him the Government of Aquitain where he had behaved himself so tyrannically , that great Complaints were brought against him ; his Father had therefore recalled him to Court , to give an account of his actions : he having refused to come , he sends his two other Sons , Charibert and Gontran into Aquitain , to compel him to Obedience ; and in the mean time marches against the Saxons , whom he brought under by several Defeats , and imposed a Tribute on them of 500 Oxen. While he was in Saxony , a rumour was spread that he was slain ; Childebert falls into Champagne , and ravages it ; the two young Brothers being affrighted , retired into Burgundy ; Chamne pursues them , and from thence comes to Paris , where he engages himself by an Oath to Childebert , never to reconcile himself to his Father . Year of our Lord 558 Childebert returning from Champagne , was struck with a troublesome malady , which having made him languish for some time , ended not but in death . St. Germain , Bishop of Paris , buried him in the Church of St. Vincent , which he had Erected . Amongst his Virtues , he was eminent in his Charity towards the Poor , and his Zeal for Religion . The first made him part with all his Gold and Silver Plate , to bestow it in Charity ; the other was signalized by the several Foundations for pious Uses , and by his care to propagate the Faith , and preserve its Purity . For he made an Edict to demolish all the Pagan Temples ; and the Pope Pelagius being suspected guilty of the Errors , condemned by the Council of Chalcedon , he sent to him to know his Profession of the Faith , that he might take some course against that scandal . His Wife Ultrogoth survived him a long time , and led a Holy Life , with two Daughters she had by him ; they were named Chrotherge , and Chrotesinda ; they never Married . Their Uncle Clotaire , whether in hatred to their Father , or for fear lest they should pretend to the Succession , detained them in prison with their Mother , till he had secured himself of the Kingdom . This is the First Example of the Salique Law , in favour of the Males to the Crown . Clotaire succeeded , to the exclusion of his Nieces ; and he was so happy , that having survived his three elder Brothers , he rejoyned in his own person , the entire Succession of the Grand Clovis . Clotair I. King VII . POPE , JOHN III. 559. In March S. 14 years , Two only under this Reign . Year of our Lord 560 THe Prince Chramne , destitute of the protection of Childebert , reconciled himself to his Father ; but soon after he flies off again , and retires into Bretagne to Conober , one of the Princes of that Countrey ; for there were divers , and such as did not depend upon the French. His Father hotly pursues him , and fought him neer the Sea-side ; History does not exactly mark out the place , but that the Bretons were defeated , Conober killed in the Fray , and Chramine taken prisoner . The cruel Father orders his People to burn him , with his Wife and his Children , which they presently executed on the spot , putting Fire to a place filled with Straw , where they had locked them up . So cruel an action caused in him a cruel Repentance , in vain he strove to appease Year of our Lord 560 that remorse by his Devotions , and great Donations to the Church . Coming back from a great Hunting in the Forrest of Cuise , a burning Fever seized on his Bowels , whereof he died at Compiegnè . He was in the 61 year of his age , and about the Year of our Lord 561 end of the 49th of his Reign . His four Sons conducted his Corps with great Pomp , the Priests Singing all the way of the City of Soissons , where they buried him , as he had ordained , in the Church , and before the Altar of * St. Medard . He had four or five Wives , amongst the rest , he kept two Sisters together at one time , Ingonde and Haregonde , by the First he left three Sons , Cherebert , Gontran , Sigebert , who Reigned , and a Daughter named Clodosuinda , who Married Alboin , King of the Lombards . By Haregonda he had Chilperic , who Reigned likewise ; and by Ghinsine , the unhappy Chramne . Many Authors , antient enough , give him a Daughter named Blitilda , and Marry her with the Senator Ansbert , whom they make paternal Grandfather to St. Arnold . Some modern Critiques have maintained , that the Chronology did not agree ; but there is no appearance that so many Authors should , or could have invented such a Fable without any necessity , or ground to move them to it . Cherebert , King VIII . POPE , JOHN III. S. Ten years under this Reign . CHEREBERT , King of Paris , aged Twenty years . GONTRAN of Orleans , and of Burgundy , aged 36 years . SIGEBERT of Austrasia , aged Twenty five or Thirty years . CHILPERIC of Soissons , aged Twenty , or Twenty five years . THe Kingdom was for the Second time divided into Four , for his four Sons , which was the cause of infinite Civil Wars , Murthers , Treasons , Plunderings , and Calamities . Before their shares were setled , Chilperic the youngest of them had Year of our Lord 561 seized upon all the Fathers Treasure , which was at Bresne , and afterwards that at Paris ; but he was driven thence by the other three . This done , they drew Lots which gave the Kingdom of Paris to Cherebert , that of Orleans , and a good part of that of Burgundy to Gontran , ( he resided at Chaalons ) that of Austrasia to Sigebert , and that of Soissons to Chilperic . Besides this , each of them had a share in Aquitain , as the four Sons of Clovis before Year of our Lord 562 had , and also in Provence ; that so each of them , and altogether , might be obliged to maintain them with their joynt Forces . The Austrasians had nominated for the Office of Mayre of the Palace , a Lord named Chrodin ; he refused to accept of it , considering , that all the Grandees of the Countrey , being his Kindred , would have thought they might have taken the liberty of committing all sorts of violence on the People with impunity ; and that he could not have the severity to punish them for it . He therefore advised them to Year of our Lord 565 make another choice , and they relying upon his probity , he recommended Gogon to them , who was of his Educating , and taking him by the Arms , he puts them round his Neck , in token that he owned him for his Superiour . The Avarois , a People of Hun , flying the Tyranny of the Turks , who were of the same Nation , had forsaken their Native Soil , and were come to the Service of the Emperour Justinian . After his death , being slighted by Justin , they sought their Fortunes elsewhere , and having penetrated into the heart of Germany , they ravaged Turingia , which belonged to Sigebert . This King not fearing these Barbarians , who were reckoned so terrible , attaqued them neer the Banks of the Elbe , and having mated them in a great Battle , he sent them back again with shame to the Danube , from whence they were come . Chilperic in the mean time falls upon his Territory , and ruined all the Countrey of Rheims . Sigebert being come back , repels him most vigorously , and took his Son Year of our Lord 567 Theodebert prisoner , with the Citty of Soissons . In this same year the quarrel ended in a peace , followed with the liberty of the young Prince ; but not a perfect reconciliation , In 570. began the Kingdom of the Lombards in Italy , their King Alboinus being Year of our Lord 570 Crowned at Milan this year , after he had conquer'd all the Countrey from the Alpes to Tuscany , excepting only the Exerchat of Ravenna , which yet remained in the Empire . The name of Lombards came either from their wearing of long Beards , or that they were armed with long * Bards ; which was a kind of Axe . Their first Habitation was on the further Banks of the Elbe , whence coming forth , and having often changed their Dwellings , Four hundred years together , they in the end fixed themselves in Pannonia , in the days of the Emperour Justinian . From thence their King Alboinus , a very War-like Prince , and brought some Forces into Italy for the Romans Service , in the time of the Funnque haarses . Now they had takensuch delight in the Habitation so rich and fruitful a Land , that that Great Captain being dead , they all went thither with their Wives and Children , in the year 568 , under the Conduct of that King. He likewise carried thither Thirty thousand Saxons , who were willing to follow him , and the remainder of the Gipedes , whose Kingdom he had extinguish'd in Pannonia . Year of our Lord 570 The Neighborhood soon set them together by the Ears with the French , and begot a mortal Enmity between them . As they were huge covetous , and pussed up with their Victories , they were not satisfied with the spoils of Italy , but made frequent incursions into Rhetia and Provence . In that very year , some numbers of them , in a body , without a Head , were sallen into the Countrey of Valais , but instead of carrying away Plnnder , they lost their Lives . The year following , they marched much stronger into the Kingdom of Burgundy , Year of our Lord 571 and at the first , in a bloody Battle , defeated the Army which King Gontran had sent against them , and slew their General . This was Amat Patrician or Governour of the Province of Arles ; but when they would needs come again the Third time , and had ransacked the Countreys about Ambrun , the Patrician Mummole , Successor to Amat , insnared , or surrounded them ; and having stopped all the ways , by felling of huge Trees , charged these Robbers so smartly , that he destroyed almost the whole Army , or made them prisoners . Year of our Lord 562. and the following . There was nothing more disorderly then the liberty which these Four Kings of France took in their Marriages . Gontran after he had chosen a Servant for his Mistriss , belonging to some Courtier , from whom he had forced her , espoused Marcatrude , Daughter of Magnachaire , whom he rejected in a short time afterwards , to take one that waited on her ; she was called Austrigilda Bobilla . Chilperic had repudiated Queen Andovere , though he had three Sons by her , for the love of Fredegonda , one of the Women belonging to his Chamber . Cherebert put away Ingoberge , whom he had Married in the life time of Clotaire , and Married with Meroflede , Daughter to one that worked in Woollen ; and then afterwards with her Sister Marcovefe , though she were under the Holy Veil , and likewise with Theodegildus , Daughter to a Shepherd . King Sigebert on the contrary , desiring a lawful Marriage , and one well qualify'd , espoused Brunechild , or Brunehand , Daughter of Atanagildus , King of the Visigoths . Sometime afterwards Chilperic follow'd his example , and having for a short while quitted his Amours to Fredegonda , demanded likewise Gelasuinta , Sister to Brunebaud . The Father consents to it , but not without a great deal of repugnance , and the obliging both himself , and the chief Lords his Subjects , to swear by many Oaths , that he should never take any other whilst she was living . Year of our Lord 570 Cherebert being gone into Xaintonge , which was in his Lot , dyed in the Castle of Blaye on the Garonne , and was buried in the same place , within the Church of St. Romain . He was little less then Forty nine years , and had Reigned Nine . He had but three Daughters , Berte by Queen Ingoberge , and Berteflede , and Crodielde by some Mistriss . These two last were Veiled ; but very vain Nuns . Berte was Married to Ethelbert , King of Canterbury in England , and the most potent of all the English Kings . She was bestowed upon him , on condition she should have the free Exercise of the Christian Religion : and to this end she took a Bishop along with her . She was a very Beautiful , and yet a more virtuous Princess , who wrought upon the mind of her Husband to embrace Christianity , and who insinuated Civility , and Politeness amongst the English , who were very barbarous till then . Chilperic , King IX . GONTRAN in Neustria and Burgundy , at Chaalons . SIGEBERT in Austrasia , at Mets. CHILPERIC in Neustria , at Paris . CHerebert's three Brothers immediately re-divided the Kingdom amongst Year of our Lord 570 them , and even the City of Paris , and put in this Condition , which they confirmed by Oath , upon the Relicks , or at the shrine of some Martyr , That neither of the Three should go in thither , without the consent of the other two , and he that should offer it , was to forfeit his share in that City , and in the Kingdom that was Chereberts . Chilperic , notwithstanding his solemn Oaths , soon joyned again with his Fredegonde ; Year of our Lord 571 and that he might have liberty to Marry her , he caused Gelasuinta to be strangled in her Bed. His Brothers conceived a horror for this Crime , and made War upon him ; Sigebert , more hotly then the other , being incited by his Wife Brunehaud , to whom he was forced to give up for reparation of this Murther , the Countreys of Bourdelois , Lymosin , Quercy , Bearn , and Bigorre , which he had given to his Sister for a Marriage Portion , and which he had seized on afterwards The Avarois broke the Treaty , and made a Second irruption into Turingia Sigebert presenting himself to give them Battle , upon the nick of the On-sett , instead of Weapons , they made use of Diabolical Enchantments , and caused hideous Fantasmes , or Spirits to appear , most dreadful to the French mens Sight ; perhaps they had ugly Vizards on , or had blacked their Faces . Whatever it were , it dismaied them so much , that it put them to the rout , and drove them into a corner , where they hemmed them in on all sides . Sigebert could not get out from this extremity , but by the power of Money , and by furnishing them with Provisions , which they had great need of . Going from hence , he made War against Gontran , to get from him the City of Arles , Year of our Lord 573 and joyn it with those of Aix , Avignon , and Marseilles , which he held in Provence . Firmin Count d'Auvergne , and Audover , drawing near with some Forces , the Burghers easily surrendred to them , and then drove them out again with more ease . For as soon as Celse the Patrician of Arles , appeared on the behalf of Gontran , they perswaded them to go forth and Fight him , assuring them , that whether Victors or Vanquished , they would receive them again into the Town : but when Celse had repulsed them , and they desired to be let in , they kept the Gates fast shut against them . Thus their Men were all cut off or drowned in the Rhosne , and they made prisoners . Sigebert having Year of our Lord 574 missed his Design , agreed the more easily with Gontran . Anno 574. Alboinus , King of the Lombards was poisoned by Rosamond his Second Wife , cruelly enraged , for that he had constrained her at a Feast , to drink out of the Skull of Cunimond , King of the Gepides , her Father . Clepbus having succeeded him ; and a while after he being also assassinated by one of his own People , the Lombards would have no more Kings , and committed the Government to Thirty Dukes , each of them having a City . Three of the most potent , undertook to Conquer , upon the score of conveniency , that part of Gaui , which lies between the Alpes and the Rhosne , and entred upon it with three several Bodies of Soldiers . But the Patrician Mummole beat them in several Rencounters , and drove them out all three . Upon the dividing the Kingdom of Cherebert , Touraine and Poiton fell to Sigebert , Chilperic burned with a desire to accommodate himself therewith , at what price soever . Year of our Lord 574. and the following . This unjust desire caused a cruel War , the desolation of many Provinces , and in fine , the death of Sigebert ; King Gontran their Elder , endeavoured all he possibly could to prevent them , and when he could not , he sometimes went along with the strongest . After two or three Ruptures , and two or three Agreements , Chilperic , who would not let fall his design , allured Gontran to his Party , took up Arms again , and fell into Champagne ; whilst on the other side , his Son Theodebert entred into Poiton . Sigebert hearing of it , took a positive Resolution to pursue him to the death . Having therefore drawn together all those fierce People from beyond the Rhine , he penetrated without opposition , even to the Banks of the Seine . At the same instant he sent Gontran-Boson , and Gondesigilus to Poitou , to drive out Theodebert thence . That young Prince being forsaken by his Men , would nevertheless Fight , but he was Taken , Slain , and Stript by Order of Gontran-Boson , who afterwards being afraid of Chilperic's wrath , took Sanctuary in St. Martins at Tours . Year of our Lord 575 With the lamentable news of the death of his Son , Chilperic received notice likewise of the agreement between Gontran and Sigebert . The same hour , overwhelmed with grief and astonishment , he went from Rouen , whither he had retired himself , and shut himself up , together with his Wife and Children in Tournay . Every thing surrendred to Sigebert , Paris opened her Gates to him , and his Wife Brunehaud animated by revenge , came presently thither with her Children to establish her Throne , and push forward her Husbands resentment against Chilperic . For this purpose he dispatches away a part of his Army which besieged him in Tournay ; and he with the other Body encamped at Vitry , where he took the Oaths of the Neustrian Lords , who having abjured his Brother , acknowledged him for their King , and lifted him up on their * Target or Shield ; or set him on the Throne . Nothing was left for Chilperic , but the determinate Courage of Ferdegonde , this was enough to save him . She by her flattery and caresses , knew so well how to Enchant a couple of Citizens of Terouenne , Men robust and bruitish , that they coming to Sigebert , under pretence of entertaining him with some affair of great consequence , did stab him in his Tent , where they were soon cut in pieces by his Soldiers , as she wished . Sigebert was very near the 44 th year of his age , and about the end of the 14 th of his Reign . He had a Son but four years and eight Months old , named Childebert , and two Daughters , Ingond and Clodosuinde , the first was Married to Hermenigildus , the Son of Leuvigildus , King of the Visigoths ; the Second betrothed only to Recaredus , elder Brother to Hermenigildus . His Body was interred in St. Mards at Soissons , near his Father , by whose Order he had finished that Church . GONTRAN King of Burgundy at Soissons . CHILPERIC King of Soissons and Paris , in Neustria . CHILDEBERT II. called the Young , aged Five years , in Austrasia . Year of our Lord 575 The death of Sigebert was followed with a suddain and general Revolution , the Austrasians raised the Siege of Tournay , and having joyned with those who were at Vitry , they retired in confusion : the Neustrians returned to the Obedience of Chilperic ; and Brunehaud found her self surrounded and cooped up in Paris , where she then was with her Children , and knew not how to get thence . But the wisdom of the Duke Gombaud , the greatest Lord of Austrasia , found out a way to save the Pupil Childebert , having let him down over the Walls in a Basket , and put him into the hands of a faithful Person , who himself carried him into the City of Mets. Already some of the Austrasians had made their Composition with Chilperic , but the rest being assembled together in great numbers , according to their custom , set the young Prince upon the Royal Seat on New-years-day , and put him under the protection of Gontran ; so that Chilperic lost his hopes of invading that Kingdom : but he seized upon that of Paris , and banished Brunehaud to Rouen , and her two Daughters to Meaux . Year of our Lord 576 He had sent Meroveus his eldest Son by Queen Audovere , to seize upon Poitou , which belonged to the Kingdom of Childebert . Meroveus , instead of putting this design in execution , went to Tours , and from thence to Rouen , where he suffered himself to be so much surprized with the charms of Brunehaud , as then aged at least 28 years , that he Married her ; Pretextat , Bishop of Rouen , God-father to the young Prince , making the Marriage . The Father hastens thither , and having by deceitful words drawn those so newly Wedded out of a Church , where they had taken shelter , he set a Guard upon Brunehaud , and carried his Son away with him . Mean time the Austrasian Lords , who were come to submit to him , returned again to Childebert : Godin amongst others , who to carry somewhat with him that might bid him welcom , armed the Champanois and made himself Master of Soissons , where he wanted but little of surprizing Fredegonda . Chilperic was quickly there , vanquishes him , and re-takes the Town : but Fredegonda believing that Godin had not undertaken so bold an enterprize without the participation of Meroveus and Brunehaud , obliged her Husband to confine that young Prince , and a while after to force him to turn Priest , and send him to the Monastery of Aunisse , which is called now St. Calas , the name of its first Abbot . The Austrasians demand their Queen Brunehaud with so much earnestness , that Year of our Lord 576 he sent her to them ; and yet he could not forbear to invade the Lands of Childebert . His Son Clovis took the Town of Saintes : but the Duke Didier going to besiege that of Limoges , met in his way the Patrician Mummole , whom Gontran sent to Year of our Lord 577 defend the Country belonging to his Pupil : the Fight was so obstinate that there were slain Thirty thousand on both sides , three parts of them were Didier's , who saved himself with much ado . About the same time Meroveus escaped from the Monastery , and secured himself in the Church called St. Martins of Tours , prompted thereto by Gailen his most intimate Confident , who was come to visit him , and drawn by Gontran-Boson , who had sheltred himself in that place , as we have related . The Step-Mother Ferdegonda favoured this Boson , for the same reason that Chilperic would put him to death , and maintained a private Commerce with him , that he might destroy Meroveus , as he had made his Brother Theodebert to perish . The young Prince having notice that Fredegonda sought by all means to take away his life , did not find himself there in security : He goes out from thence accompanied with this Boson , whose treachery he knew not of , and would go to find out Brunehaud , but the Austrasians refused to admit him : he remained then some time concealed , and a Vagabond in Champagne . After which , this Boson and Giles Bishop of Rheims , upon the pretence of delivering up the City of ▪ Teroüenne to him , made him fall into their Ambuscades , surrounding and taking him Prisoner in a Village , of which they gave immediate notice to Chilperic : he went thither with Year of our Lord 577 all diligence , but found that his unfortunate Son was dead , he had been Poynarded by the order of Fredegonda , who made him believe , that apprehending he should be put to tortures , he had borrowed the helping hand of Gailen his favourite to dispatch him . A while before the Bishop Pretextat his Godfather , was accused before the Bishops assembled in Councel at Paris , where no proofs appearing strong enough against him touching what was alledged , he suffers himself to be induced by two false Brothers , upon an assurance the King would pardon him , to confess more than they could desire , for which he was banished to an Island near Coustances : but with hopes of returning , because he pretended he had not been degraded , though they had placed Melantius in his See. Death having snatched away the two Sons which Gontran had by Austrigilda his second Wife , although he were not above the age of getting Children , not being above Fifty , he desired the Austrasians to bring his Nephew Childebert to him , and Adopted him , having placed him in his Royal Seat. These two Princes being thus allied , sent to Chilperic to demand their part of the Kingdom of Paris , and declared War against him : Chilperic did but scoff at them , diverting himself in building of Cirques ( or places for publick Spectacles ) at Paris and at Soissons , where he would have entertained the People with Chariot-races , could he have found Charioteers that had skill enough . The Bretons about the year 441. had possessed themselves of Vannes ; afterwards Year of our Lord 578 Clovis had taken that place again , and likewise the Cities of Nants and Rennes , at that time governed by Roman Captains . This year 578. Waroc or Guerec a Count of Bretagne had the boldness to seize again upon Vannes , which appertained to the Kingdom of Chilperic , and march up to the French who were encamped on the Banks of the River Vilain . They had some Companies of Saxons or Sesnes-Bessins in their Army ; one night he passes the River and beat up their Quarter ; but three days afterwards finding himself too weak for so potent an Enemy , he desires Peace , swore fealty to the King , and renders up the City of Vannes , upon condition he should remain Governor . A short while after he again seizes it , and so long as he lived put the French to a great deal of trouble . Chilperic and his wicked Wife Fredegonda over-burthened the People with Imposts : they had taxed an Amphore of * Wine upon every half Acre of Vineyard , several other Charges upon things of another kind , and a Tribute upon the head of every Slave , and indeed a kind of Poll-money for every Freeman , insomuch that their Subjects ran away out of the Kingdom , as a place of Torment , and peopled that of Gontran and Childebert : Wiser in so doing , than those of Limousin , who having opposed a Referendaire ( or Lord Chancellor , so named in those times ) who was going to settle the Taxes or Duties in that Country , and Year of our Lord 579 having burnt his Registers , left themselves exposed to the Sanguinary Avarice of an Intendant ( or Judge ) whom Chilperic sent thither to chastise their Sedition . Year of our Lord 597 This year Sampson , eldest Son of Fredegonda died : the following year Chilperic was tormented with a long and continual Fever ; as he was upon Recovery , two Year of our Lord 580 other Sons whom he had by that Woman , were afflicted with a Dissentery , which was rife all over France , and affected Children most generally . Fredegonda believed this Sickness of her Children was inflicted by Heaven , who thus avenged the Sufferings of the oppressed People : she was stricken to the heart , and wrought so far upon her Husband by her arguments and intreaties , that he threw the Lists of all the Tax-gatherers into the Fire , and recalled those that were sent abroad to collect them . Year of our Lord 580 But this forced Repentance did not save the life of her two Sons ; as on the other hand these Afflictions laid upon her , only made her the more wicked : she was pierced with sorrow for the loss of all her Children , and with jealousie that there was one of her Husbands yet alive , begotten on Queen Audovere ; his name was Clavis . This Prince seeing himself necessarily the Successor ▪ let fall some words of Resentment and Threatning imprudently ; By this she well foresaw what must become of her if he Reigned , and resolved to prevent it : she therefore accuses him to his Father for having poysoned her two Sons , and pre-possessed him so far with this Calumny , that he gave up his only Son to her Vengeance . The wicked Woman causes his Throat to be cut , and the Body to be cast into the River , and afterwards the unfortunate Audovere to be Strangled , though she wore the Sacred Vail , and her Daughter Basina to be locked up in the Monastery of Poitiers , after her Sattelites had deflowred her . A Fisherman having found the Body of the young Prince , and knowing it to be his by the long Hair , buried it under a Monument of Turf , from whence King Gontran afterwards transferr'd it to St. Vincents Church in Paris . Two years before Chilperic had sent Ambassadors to the Emperor Tiberius , to congratulate him , as I believe , upon his promotion to the Empire , and make up some kind of League with him against the Lombards . This year they brought him back all imaginable satisfaction and very rich Presents , amongst others were Medals of Gold a pound in weight . Year of our Lord 581 The Kingdom of Austrasia and Childebert's Person being under the Government of Queen Brunehaud , the Lords of the Country despised the Commands of a Woman , and lived in excessive Licentiousness ; Those that gave her the most trouble , were Ranchin , and Gontran-Boson , Vrsion , Bertefrey , and Giles Bishop of Rheims , who associated together and oppressed whom they pleased . Loup Duke of Champagne , a faithful Servant to his Prince and Master , as Wise as Just , was insufferable to them because of his good qualities : they took up Arms to destroy him , and he got his Friends together to defend himself . The Queen had all the trouble imaginable to prevent their coming to blows , even to the enduring outrageous words from Vrsion : but after all she could not so well secure the Duke from their fury , but he was forced to quit the Kingdom , and take refuge with Gontran . Year of our Lord 581 The most dangerous of these Factious Spirits was the Bishop of Rheims : as he was secretly engaged and wedded to Chilperic , of which he had given testimonies , having formerly treacherously delivered up the City of Rheims , and drawn Meroveus into the fatal snare : he caused his Faction to act so powerfully , that the Austrasian Lords , to the prejudice of the Alliance their King had made with his Uncle Gontran , obliged him to make a League with Chilperic against him ; The Lure was , That Chilperic having at that time no Son , promised the Succession to him . This League being made , Childebert sent to demand the half of Marseilles of his Uncle , who very far from restoring it , made himself Master of the other , by the treachery of Dynamius Governor of Provence for Childebert . After this feat Dynamius goes over to Gontran , as in revenge the Patrician Mummole , pushed at by some intrigues of Court ( ever satal to great Commanders ) forsakes Gontran to be of Childebert's side , and sortifies himself in the City of Avignon , which that King without doubt had put into his hands for his security , and that from thence he might make incursions in the Enemies Country . The business of Marseilles caused an absolute Rupture betwixt the two Kings ; Chilperic who desired this , presently falls upon Gontran's Countries , and the Duke Didier by his order invades Perigord and Agenois , without much opposition . Another of his Dukes by name Bladastes was not so fortunate against the Gascons ; Year of our Lord 581 , or 82. For having undertaken to seek them out in their own Country to chastise them for the frequent Irruptions they made into the third Acquitaine , he was hemm'd in , and his Forces cut in pieces . The Gascons then inhabited upon the Confines of Cantabria , between the Countries of the Visigoths and the French , and by their Excursions made themselves formidable both to the one and the other , carrying away whatever they could meet withall , and afterwards sheltring themselves again on their Mountains . There was only Chilperic that made open War upon Gontran : but the Patrician Mummole with the secret support of the Lords of Austrasia , was contriving a dangerous Design against him ; There was a certain Person named Gondebaud who pretended to be the Son of King Clotaire , and he might well be so , considering the multitude of Wives that King had . This Gondebaud not having been able to get Year of our Lord 583 his pretended Brothers the Kings to acknowledge him , had retired himself to Constantinople , Tiberius the Emperor then living ; It happened that Gontran-Boson made a Voyage into those parts , it is not mentioned upon what account , and he persuades this Man so much that the French wished for him , and that Gontran and Chilperic having no Children , he might safely come to the Succession , that he resolved to return into France . Tiberius having a prospect of what he might possibly attain to one day , assisted him with great Sums of Money : he comes ashore at Marseilles , was received by the Bishop , and afterwards Entertained at Avignon Year of our Lord 583 by Mummole . But the same Gontran-Boson who had persuaded him to return , having set himself now to persecute the Bishop and such as favoured him , he wisely withdrew himself into an Island at the mouth of the Rhosne : and then the Traitor seized on all his Moneys , and took a Commission from King Gontran to besiege Mummole in Avignon . Childebert being informed of it , sent one of his Dukes , who quashed that Design . The Provinces suffered most horribly by the cruel Discord of these Kings , the Soldiers who marched every where , plunder'd , burnt , and put all to the Sword. There was no Discipline , but so uncontroul'd a License , that the Soldiers would fly in the faces of their own Officers , if they did but question or forbid them , as soon as on the meanest fellow . With this cruel Desolation , Heavens sent a cruel Epidemical Disease which raged over all France , but most fiercely over Paris and that Vicinage : it was called , Lues Inquinaria , because it appeared in those parts : it burnt those that were tainted with it , with great pain , and made an Escar in a short time like a Cautery : the most part died howling and shreiking most horribly , and there was no cure found but in the Churches , and especially that of our Ladies . Chilperic had besieged Melun , and commanded three of his Dukes to attaque Year of our Lord 583 Bourges : the Berryvians came forth to meet them , and gave them Battle , which was very bloody to both Parties ▪ Gontran who went in his own Person to fight Chilperic , having met with a Body of his Men , who had left the rest to get Plunder , cut them all off ; Chilperic much cooled with this Rebuke , caused some Propositions to be made towards an Accommodation : and Gontran who was of a mild and peaceable Temper , receives them with joy . Chilperic thought with himself that now he should get him to joyn to oppress Childebert , in whose Kingdom he had great intelligence by the means of the Bishop of Rheims : but maugre all the intrigues of those Factious Spirits , Gontran and Childebert were reconciled , the Uncle restored that part of Marseilles which began the breach to his Nephew again , and they formed a League together to recover at their joynt Charges and Expence , those Cities belonging to Chereberts Kingdom , which Chilperic had gotten from it . Upon the point when Childebert was preparing himself to assault Chilperic , the Emperor Mauritius for the Sum of 50000 Crowns of Gold , ready Money , obliges him to carry his Forces into Italy against the Lombards who held the City of Rome besieged . The young Prince but Fourteen years of Age went in Person ; Their King Autaris did not oppose Force with Force , but putting his Men into several places , let the Torrent run on : and that it might for ever be turned another way , he yielded up his Kingdom to the French , and became their Tributary . It is fit we understand that in the year 584. the Lombards perceiving that the Emperor Mauritius would needs endeavour by all means to root them out of Italy , they thought the best way to preserve themselves was to restore their State to a Monarchy again , and made Autaris the Son of Clephus King ; But nevertheless their thirty Dukes kept as their Propriety , and as Hereditary the Titles to those Cities they then held : but so that they should be obliged in certain Services to him , particularly to obey and follow him in time of War. This is perhaps the true Original of that Knights Service , or Fee , so much searched after by the Curious : at least it is said they were setled or establish'd according to the Custom of the Lombards . Year of our Lord 584 After many Wars , Chilperic thinking to enjoy some rest , was Assassinated in the Court of his Palace of Chelles in Brie , which hapned towards the end of September . One Evening in the twilight , as he was alighting from his Horse , being come from Hunting , accompanied with but few , a Murtherer gave him two Stabs with a Knife , one under his Arm-pit , the other into his Belly . An Author attributes this unhappy blow to Brunehaud , but others accuses his Wife Fredegonda , who was obliged , say they , to prevent him , because he had discover'd her Adultery with a Lord named Landry . History describes this King to us Proud , Inhumane , Malicious , Dissembling , and a great Projector of Imposts : but Crafty , Patient , Magnificent , and instructed with good Learning . In our days have been found ( it was Anno 1643. ) a couple of Tombs just by one another , under ground at the entrance into the Church of St. Germain des Prez ; the name of Chilperic which was written upon one of the two , hath made it to be conjectured that it was his , and the other his Wife 's : however it be , that other Tomb in the same Church , whereon we see his Statue , is a Cenotaph which hath been placed there in these last Ages . Of so many Sons as he had gotten on divers Women , there remained but one , who was but four months old , and had as yet no name : he caused him to be Nursed at the Burrough of Vitry near Tournay for fear they should destroy him by Poyson or Witchcraft , as he believed they had done the others . He had likewise a Daughter by Fredegonda ( she was named Rigunta ) who was then on her way into Spain to meet with Ricarede the King , eldest Son to Leuvigildus , to whom she was betrothed . When she was gotten to Thoulousa the news came of her Fathers Death : Didier Duke of that Country rifled all her Equipage , so that she went no farther , but returned to her Mother , to whom she gave a great deal of trouble , being much like her in Humour and ill Qualities . Clotair II. King X. POPES , PELAGIUS II. S. Five years during this Reign . St. GREGORY I. Called the Great , chosen Sept. 590. S. thirteen years six months . SABINIANUS , In Sept. 604. S. five months nineteen days . BONIFACE III. Chosen in Sep. 606. S. nine months . BONIFACE IV. Chosen 607. S. six years eight months . DEUS-DEDIT , Elected in 614. S. three years . BONIFACE V. Chosen in 617. S. nine years . HONORIUS I. Elected 13 May 626. S. twelve years five months , of which six years in this Reign . Vncle . Cousin Germans . GONTRAN in Burgundy and part of Neustria . CHILDEBERT in Austrasia . CLOTAIR II. Aged four or five months in Neustria . Year of our Lord 584 THe Conscience of the Crime and the fear of Childebert , who was at that time at Meaux , terrified Fredegonda so much , that leaving part of her Treasure at Chelles , she flies to Paris , and thrusts her self for Sanctuary in the Church of Nostre-Dame , under the Protection of the Bishop . Gontran having heard of the death of his Brother , came presently with great Company ; Childebert was set forward likewise to have gotten in , but finding the place was possessed , he retires to Meaux , and sends Ambassadors to him , to demand part of the Kingdom of Paris , and then again some others to pray him to deliver up Fredegonda to him to punish her for the Murther of her Husband , and of Meroveus and Clovis . To the first he Replied , That all the Kingdom of Paris belonged to him , because his Brothers Sigebert and Chilperic had forfeited their shares by violating the Treaty of Agreement made between them three : and as for the other , he would refer it to an Assembly of the Estates , which was to be held on a day appointed . He remained two months at Paris , in which time Fredegonda knew so well how to sooth him , that he took her and her Son into his Protection , and ordered the Lords of Chilperic's Kingdom to repair to Vitry , and acknowledge that Son for their King , and to name him Clotaire , however he appropriated most of the Kingdom of Paris to himself , only the City of Paris excepted , which he left to the young Child . He afterwards employed himself in doing Justice to those that made complaints of the several violences of the deceased Chilperic , and of all the Grandees belonging to that Kings Court , who being unjust and griping to the utmost extremity , had suffered all manner of Robberies and Spoil in them . In fine , believing himself Master of all France , during the Minority of his Nephews , he took possession of their Lands in Neustria as he pleased : but in Austrasia his Power was not owned . The hatred they had against Fredegonda did not diminish , she durst not come out of her Asylum of Nostre-Dame , wherefore he sent her to Van de Rueil near Rouen ; Being there in more security , she began afresh to make use of Poyson and Poyniard , they did several times apprehend and discover some Assassines which she was sending to Murther King Childebert and Brunehaud ; That Queen having detected one especially amongst the rest ( it was a Clerk ) after he had been put to many Tortures , sent him back again to her in derision : and she for shame and madness , caused the Feet and Hands of this miserable Wretch to be cut off . Two years after the beforementioned Gondebaud , who was come from Constantinople , Year of our Lord 535 had kept himself close and concealed in an Island at the mouth of the Rhosne , Gontran-Boson , the Patrician Mummole , Didier Duke of Thoulouse , Bladaste , who had been beaten by the Gascons , and some other Factious Heads sworn Enemies to King Gontran , had persuaded him to take the Title of King , listing him up upon the * Target at Brine la Gaillarde : The Lords of Childebert's Court , several Bishops of Aquitain , Brunehaud her self , who desired him for her Husband , favoured him openly enough , and all the Country beyond the Garonne obeyed him . The thing did particularly concern King Gontran , he seared his Nephew Childebert might assist this Conspiracy , which aimed at no less than to strip him : it was by this Motive that he desired he would come to him , and that he confirmed the Adoption before made , putting his Javelin into his Hand ; At the same time he caused an Army to march into Aquitain under the Conduct of Leudegisile , and the Patrician Egila . Gondebaud knowing they approached , shuts himself up with good store of Ammunitions in the strong City of Lyons de Cominges : he was there besieged a while after . The Fifteenth day of the Siege , Mummole ever perfidious , and the other Lords delivers him to the Besiegers , thinking to purchase their Lives with the price of his ; In effect he was kill'd upon the place ; but they fared never the better for that , Mummole was treated in the same manner as well as Bishop Sagittary , as soon as they had orders from the King ; The City was sacked and destroy'd , and remained buried in its Ruines , till about the year 1005. when Bishop St. Bertrand , whose name it bears , Rebuilt it in the very same place : but of a far less Circumference than before . Year of our Lord 585 That War ended , Gontran came to Paris to hold the little Clotair at the Font , which was not performed this time , Fredegonda keeping the Child at a distance , and fearing that he desired to see it only to seize upon it , and to shave it , for he could not believe it was his Brothers Son ; so that to cure him of this doubt , she sent him three Bishops , and three hundred Notables , who affirmed upon Oath , that this little Prince was Legitimate . Year of our Lord 584 , and 85. The Prince Hermenigilda second Son of King Leuvigilda , had Married Ingonde Daughter to King Sigebert : The young Princess having Converted him to the Catholick Religion , Goisuinte her Mother in Law used her outrageously ; Hermenigild her Husband had taken Arms against King Leuvigild his Father , and being Leagued with the Sueves and the Greeks , had trusted his Wife in the hands of these last ; Now , not being able to resist his Father , he had surrendred to his Mercy , and the Father kept him miserably confined in close Imprisonment . The Greeks seeing him detained , retained his Wife also , and Embarqued her to transport her to Constantinople . Her Brother Childebert , that he might obtain her Release of the Emperor , sent a puissant Army to make War upon the Lombards : but it being made up half of French and half Almains , the Discord betwixt those two Nations made them trudge back again as they went , without so much as seeing the Enemy . Year of our Lord 585 Immediately after this , it was known that Ingonde was dead in Affri●k , and that Leuvigildus had caused her Husband to be Strangled . King Gontran animated with a just Resentment against those Arrian Barbarians , undertook to drive them out of Languedoc ; His Forces of the Kingdom of Burgundy besieged Nismes , and those of Aquitain , Carcassonne : but there was so little Order and so much Licentiousness in both these Armies , that they reaped nothing but shame , nor did they make any feel the effects of War but their own fellow Subjects , plundering and killing all the poor Peasants : and indeed at their return the lower Countries being utterly destroy'd , and the Bridges broken down , some of them perished for Hunger , others in passing over the Rivers , nay above five thousand by their own Swords , in the Contests one Company had against another almost every hour . Year of our Lord 586 Leuvigildns broken with Age , spared not either Prayers or Presents to obtain a Peace with Gontran : but that King would never hearken to it , he could not so soon forget the ill Treatment they had shewed to his Nephew , nor the Affront he had received the year before from Recarede , who had made Inroads and taken some Places in Provence . Year of our Lord 587 Some while after this Leuvigildus dies , but had before renounced Arrianism , and his Recared or Richard professed the Catholick Religion , and Established it amongst his People . Year of our Lord 587 Before his Death he had practised some Intelligence with Fredegonde , to rid themselves of their common Enemies : he meant Childebert and Gontran , who at that time were firmly united ; For Gontran having again declared Childebert his only Heir , without making any rockoning of Clotair whom he counted a Bastard or one foisted in , Fredegonda mortally hated them both , and sought to thrust them out of the World : Two Clerks were apprehended whom she had sent to assassinate Childebert with Poysoned Knives , they were put to death by Torments , their Noses , Hands , and Ears being cut off . Year of our Lord 586 Every hour were such like Plots found out contrived by that wicked Woman ; Pretextat had been restored to his Bishoprick of Roüen by King Gontran , she could not behold him without rage , in so much that having one day had some words with him , ( for she was come from Val de Rüel to Rouen ) she hired a wicked Slave , who upon Easter-day wounded him to death , whilst he was at the Altar in his Cathedral Year of our Lord 587 Church ; The Murtherer ( for she was compell'd to deliver him up to a Nephew of that Bishop to do what he thought good with him ) confessed that she and Melantius , with the Archdeacon of Rouen , had given him Money to commit the Parricide ; and that none might doubt of this truth , she put Melantius into that Episcopal See. King Gontean by good fortune avoided three or four Attempts she made against his Person ; and notwithstanding , either out of faint-heartedness , or because the Neustrian Lords jealous of their Authority , would not have suffered him to undertake any thing against the Mother of their King , he did not do so much as he ought to secure his Life by the Chastisement of this Megera . Year of our Lord 587 When Childebert had attained to the age of Fifteen years , he began to make himself to be feared by some examples of severity , having caused Duke Magnoald to be killed , whom he had invited to his Palace to see a Combat of Wild Beasts , and Arrested Gontran-Boson , to Punish him according to what Judgment King Gontran should pronounce , who very well knew the Treachery of this Villain , and indeed did not pardon him . The other Grandees of Austrasia , particularly Ranchin , Vrsion , and Bertefroy took the allarm at it : Fredegonda by her secret Correspondence encreased their Apprehensions , so that in Consort with her , they conspited to kill their King , and make his two Sons to Reign , the eldest of which was but two years old . Childebert having had notice hereof from Gontran his Uncle , sent for Ranchin , and caused him to be knocked on the Head going out of his Chamber ; Vrsion and Bertefroy who had sheltred themselves in a Church were handled after the same manner . Year of our Lord 588 The Emperor Mauritius had for some time sollicited King Childebert upon very advantageous Conditions , to make a Descent into Italy , for the driving out the Lombards : at length Childebert to acquit himself of his Promise and the Sums he had received , went thither with a powerful Army . Autaris knowing by experience that Money drew the French thither but would not drive them back again , did not profer them any , but resolved in himself either to Conquer or else to dye with Honour ; The Fates were favourable to him in a great Engagement at the entrance to the Alpes ; Childebert having been soundly beaten , retired . Year of our Lord 589 What ever Intreaties Rccared could make to King Gontran , he could not obtain a Peace ; on the contrary , he was obstinately bent to continue the War against him : but he only encreased his Shame and Losses . Duke Boson , whom he had sent into Septimania , despising the Enemy and minding nothing but to Debauch , suffered himself to be drawn into an Ambuscade , where most part of his Army was defeated by a very small number of Visigoths . Year of our Lord 589 , & 90. The stirs and troubles between the Nuns of the Abby of St. Croix of Poitiers did puzzle King Gontran as much as if it had been a business of greater moment ; amongst them there were two Princesses , Crodield Daughter of King Cherebert , and Basine Daughter of King Chilperic : Crodield having a fancy in her own Head to Command , accused Lubovere her Abbess of many Irregularities to make her be put out ; After that she went away with forty Nuns of her Cabal , to make complaint to King Gontran : then being returned to Poitiers , she seized upon St. Hilary's Church with a Troop of Pick-pokets , who committed a world of Villanies and lewd Actions there : They were fain to make use of the Regal Authority and Power to punish those Rascals , and call an Assembly of the Bishops to judge of the Accusation against the Abbess : She was declared Innocent , and Crodield and Basina Excommunicated ; which was again confirmed by another Assembly of Bishops of the Kingdom of Gontran : but at the Intreaty of the King 's , the Council of M●ts gave them Absolution . Basina went again into the Monastery , Crodeild stubborn in her Disobedience , had leave to dwell in a Country-House which King Childebert had ordained for her . Year of our Lord 590 A second Army which Childebert sent into Italy against the Lombards , did most of it perish there by Famine and Sickness : but withall struck King Autaris into so much dread , that he promised the French , if they would leave him in Peace , that he would every year send them some Presents . Childebert discovered again another of those Assassins whom Fredegonda sent to Murther him ; This new Attempt , giving him occasion to examine and inquire into the old Conspiracies , they apprehended Sonnegisile who had been concerned in that of Ranchin : This Person accused Giles Bishop of Rheims , and the King gave order to lay hold on him : but upon complaints made by the Bishops , that they should treat a Prelate thus without hearing him , he released him to bring it to a formal Trial. For this end he calls a Councel at Mets the Fifteenth of November , and there this unhappy Wretch convicted by Witnesses , and his own Confession of Treason , and Lasae Majes●atis , and of his having been the Firebrand of the Civil Wars , he was deposed from his Bishoprick and banished to Strasburgh , the King having given him his Life upon the Petition of the other Bishops . The Count Waroc and other Princes of Bretagne , notwithstanding the Oath they had given two or three times , ransacked the Bishopricks of Rennes and Nants , which belonged to King Gontran ; he would once for all punish their audacious Attempts , and commanded his Forces in the Kingdom of Burgundy to march that way . They had two chief Commanders , Ebracaire and Boubelene , who could not accord together : The first of these left his Companion with the best part of the Army upon the point of the business ; however Boubelene defended himself valiantly for two days together , but on the third he was overwhelmed and perished with almost all his Men. Ebracair being returned to Court was devested of all his Estate and Goods to the King , who awarded them to the Heirs of Boubelene . Year of our Lord 590 , or 591. King Gontran Hunting one day in the Vosga , perceived that some body had killed a Buffalo ; The Keeper accused the Chamberlain to the King : and the Chamberlain denying the Fact , Gontran compels him to justifie himself in Combat , as the custom then was in doubtful cases . His Champion and the Keeper kill each other ; and he , as being Convicted by the death of his Champion , was tied to a Stake , and Stoned . Year of our Lord 592 From the same Principle of levity of mind , which caused these violent Fits in Gontran , proceeded his Inconstancy and Apprehensions , which turned him sometimes on one side , sometimes on another : He could not but mortally hate Fredegonda , and yet nevertheless upon her intreaty he came to the Palace of Ruel , and held the young Clotaire her Son at the Font for his Baptism in the Church of St. Genevieue of Nanterre , which gave great Umbrage and cause of Complaint to Childebert his other Nephew . Year of our Lord 593 The following year , or according to others , two years after , this Prince being at Chaalons , where he kept his ordinary Residence , and had caused the Church and Abby of St. Marcel to be built , he fell Sick , and died the 28th of March , being in the One and thirtieth or two and thirtieth of his Reign , and above the Sixty eighth of his Age. Of several Children he had had by several Wives , but one survived him , which was a Daughter named Clotilda , who was vailed . It appears , he left all his Lands to Childebert , and little or nothing to Clotair , though he were his God-father . He was beyond comparison the best of the four Brothers , pious , Charitable , a lover of Justice and of publick good , respectful to the Church and Prelates , taking a particular care the Canons should be observed : but Inconstant , Timorous , Suspicious , and easie to be caught by Flatteries , and transported with Choler , which but too frequently gave him cause to repent . CHILDBERT in Austrasia , Burgundy , and part of Neustria . and CLOTAIR in Neustria at Paris . Childebert , Valiant , powerfully Armed , and enriched by the Succession to Gontran , whereof he went immediately to take Possession , thought to have an easy task of Clotair a young Child , and his Mother Fredegonda , who was hated by all the French : but this Woman , Subtil and Courageous , sparing neither Flatteries nor Money , nor Promises , regained the most alienated Minds , and tied them to her Service . She appeared every where , carried her Son about with her , and holding him up , sometimes in her Arms , shewed him to the Soldiers , and crouds of People , and did animate them with compassion of his innocence . Thus with their faithful assistance , and with the Conduct of her Landry Mayre of the Palace , she obstructed the progress of the Enemy , having surprized and defeated his Army by stratagem , in a place of So●ssonnois which they called Truec . The Dukes Gondouand , and Wintrion Commanded it ; There was slain 3000 Men on their Year of our Lord 593 side , which did not a little confirm the Crown to Clotair ; but could not however prevent Childebert from tearing away some Towns at the further part of his Kingdom . The Warnes , Garues , or Guerins , were a People of Germany , whose first Habitation had been in that Countrey , where is at this day the Duthcy of Mecklenburgh ( where there is a River which they yet call Warne , which passes by Rostoc . ) From thence they issuing out with the English , the Saxons , and the Heruli , were come to Lodge in Friesland , and in Batavia ; on the North of those Countreys , the French held beyond the Rhine ; and there had setled a little Kingdom : but I believe they had been conquered by Theodebert , or by Clotaire I. and subjected to the Kingdom of Year of our Lord 554 Austrasia . Now having Rebelled this year 594. against Childebert , they were utterly extirpated , either by the Sword , or led away into Captivity ; insomuch , as since that time the name of them hath never been heard of . Year of our Lord 595 About the Month of October , in Anno 595. Childebert and his Wife were both snatched out of the World by Sickness , near the same time ; perhaps it was by poison from Fredegonda's Shop , or of Brunehauds preparation , Fredegonda being their avowed Enemy , and Brunehaud put beside her Authority by her Sons age , which she might possibly endeavour to recover in the minority of her Children . Childebert dyed in the 25th of his age , and the 20th of his Reign . I know there are some Chronologists that allow him three years more ; as also 33 years Reign to Gontran : but let us leave them to handle these Bryers and Thorns . He had two Sons , Theodebert and Thierry , who succeeded him ; Theodebert had Austrasia , Thierry had Burgundy , and the Kingdom of Orleans . CLOTAIRE II. In Neustria , aged Eight years , under FREDEGOND his Mother . THEODEBERT , King of Austrasia , aged Nine or Ten years . and THIERRY , King of Burgundy , aged Eight or Nine years .   BROTHERS . Vnder Brunehaud their Grandmother . Year of our Lord 595 Thus in all the Kingdoms of France , they were but Children that had at this time the Titles of Kings , and which was worse , two Women versed in all manner of crimes , held the reins of Government . Brunehaud ruled those of her Grand-Children by her self , and by her Confidents , she resided in Austrasia with Theodebert , whose Seat was at Mets , as Thierry 's was at Chaalons on the Soane . Year of our Lord 595 Fredegond more Fortunate , and also more Active then she , betook her to the Field to regain Paris , and the Cities on the Seine , which Childebert had taken from her . The Austrasians came to meet her , and there were the three little Kings to be seen , of whom the eldest was but Eight years , at the Head of their Armies . The Victory fell to Clotaire , with the Cities for which he fought . Year of our Lord 596 Soon after Fredegond , Victorious and Triumphant , but more Illustrious , yet for her Crimes , then by her good success , dyed , aged 50 or 55 years , with this advantage , that she left her Sons affairs in a condition to defend themselves alone . Year of our Lord 596 This year or the following , the Huns made inroads upon Turingia , passing thorough the Behemans , or Bohemians Countrey , ( a Sclavonian People ) who were their Subjects . Brunehaud durst hazard nothing against them , but removed them by force of Money . This Princess was not less cruel and vindicative then Fredegond ; and besides that , very covetous , and who making her Revenge ever tend towards the filling of her Year of our Lord 597 Purse , took away the Lives of the Richest to get their Wealth . Amongst others , she caused the Duke Wintrion to be killed , who had great Treasures ; he was Father of that Glosina , who much against his Will , did shut her self up in a Monastery at Mets , where she is to this day venerated as a Saint . Year of our Lord 598 This Conduct of Brunehauds became so insupportable to the Austrasians , that they haled her by force out of the Royal Palace , and led her even to the Frontiers of the Kingdom , where they left her all alone , cloathed only in Rags , nigh the Castle d'Arcies , upon the River Aube , which parted the Kingdoms of her two Grandsons . A poor Man knowing whom she was , conducted her to Chaalons upon the Soane , to her Son Thierry , who received her both with joy , and indignation at once . Her Conductor for his reward had the Bishoprick of Auxerre . The two young Brothers could not forget the loss of Paris , and other Cities about the Seine , which Clotaire had forced from them ; their Grand-Mother provoked Year of our Lord 599 them to call him to account , and invade his Kingdom . Knowing their design , he comes boldly to meet them , even near the Frontiers of Burgundy . The two Armies fought nigh the Banks of the little River Arouane , which glides betwixt that of Yonne and Loing , and falls into the Loing , close by Moret . Clotaire lost the Battle , and almost Thirty thousand Men , and saved himself by speedy posting to Paris . But he durst not stay there long , for the Victors being advanced as far as Essonne , he retired into the Forrest of Arelaune . In fine , he was constrained , left he should lose all , to yield up to them , the greatest part of his Kingdom ; to Thierry , all that was between the Loire and the Seine , as far as the Sea , and to Theoderet the Dutchy of Dentelen , which was between the Oise and the Seine , or perhaps between the Somme and the Oise . Year of our Lord 600 601. During the controversie between the Cousins , the Gascons took occasion to come and plant themselves in the Countrey of Oleron , of Bearn , and of Soule . The two Brother Kings thought it to better purpose , having vanquish'd them , to make them become Tributaries , then to drive them quite away , and gave them a Duke to Govern them , he was called Genialis . But as they are a stirring People , during the Civil Wars of the French , they gained all Aquitania Tertia , which because of them is named Gascongne . Year of our Lord 601 Brunehaud had all the power in the Court of young King Thierry , having made him taste the pleasure of Women , and Love betimes , to keep him from medling with business of State by charms of voluptuousness , and out of fear , le●t a lawful Wife , if he should take one , should induce him to retrench her Authority , by gaining the Affections of her Grand-Son from her . This year he had a Son by one of his Mistresses , which they named Sigebert . Though Brunehaud were a Great-Grand-Mother , she was not exempted from Love , nor from inspiring it in others , by the opportunities she had of bestowing the greatest Favours , but this she did most commonly at the expence of the richest , whom she fleeced by her Calumnies , and her assassinations . The precedent year she Year of our Lord 602 had taken away the Life of Egila , Patrician of Burgundy , to enrich her self with his Year of our Lord 603 spoil . She loved amongst others , a young Lord named Protades , of Roman extraction , that is to say , Gaulois , and had already made him Duke des Transjurains : this was not enough , she must raise him to the Office of Mayer of the Palace ▪ But Bertoald , who then executed it , must first be put out of the way . To this end she sent him to gather up the Imposts in Neustria , newly taken from Clotair , and as yet not well subjected . Landry , Mayer of the Palace , soon chases him , pursues him even to Orleans . and Besieges him . King Thierry being informed thereof , Mounts on Horseback , the Battle was fought at the passage over the River of Estampes , most part of Landry's Men were cut off ; but Bertoald was slain there , as Brunehaud had wished , and she gave that Employment to her Protades . Year of our Lord 603 At the same time King Theodebert had taken the Field , to run upon Clotaire ; but the two Kings being there present , Theodebert , grants him a Peace , desiring to preserve him for a time of need against his Brother Thierry ; who likewise , and perhaps upon the same consideration , did in a while after , make his accommodation with Clotaire . Year of our Lord 604 The Old One had not forgot the Outrage she had received by Theodebert , or rather the Austrasian Lords ; she infinitely desired Thierry might make himself Master of that Kingdom , that she might execute her Revenge . She made him believe therefore that Theodebert was not his Brother , but that he was the Son of a Gardiner . Was it that she would have it meant he had been Supposed , or Changed ; or that the Queen Faileube had committed Adultery with some person of that condition ? Upon all occasions she and her Favourite thundered it in the Ears of Thierry , and laid hold of every little subject of Pique , to exasperate the Spirit of that young ambitious and violent Prince : Insomuch as that in fine , he took up Arms to deprive his own Brother , both of his Crown and Life . One day as the two Armys were encamped near each other , the Leudes or Vaslals of the Kings , detesting this impious War , endeavoured an accommodation ; Protades opposing it , those that belonged to Thierry gathered together , and notwithstanding the Intreaty and Commands of that Prince Year of our Lord 605 to the contrary , went and ●lew him in his Tent , where he was playing at Chess . Year of our Lord 605 & 6. In time Brunehaud found means to sacrifice all those that had procured his Death , to the Manes of her beloved Friend . But notwithstanding , instead of one Gallant she chose many , and those the handsomest of her Court. The scandal was so great , that St. Didier , Bishop of Lions , was obliged by his Pastoral Office and Duty , to make some publique Remonstrances of it to her . They wrought no effect upon a Soul so plunged in the Mire of her Lust ; but they acquired the Crown of Martyrdom for this Holy Prelate ; This Second Jesabel having first caused him to be degraded , and banished by an Assembly * of Bishops , devoted to her passion ; then two years after stoned to death by her Satellites . Some remorse of Conscience having touched Thierry , he would needs take a lawful Wife , and caused Hermenberg , the Daughter of Bertric , King of the Visigoths , to come out of Spain , that he might Marry her : But Brunehaud by her Witchcrafts , as it was said , hindred him from consummating the Nuptials , and even perswaded him to send her back , and most unjustly detain all that she had brought with her for him . The disorders of this Court were at such a height , that it was to ruine ones self not to approve of it . Nevertheless , the H. Abbot Colomban , who feared nought but God alone , spared not to conjure King Thierry , to put an end to his Debauches , Year of our Lord 608 by a legitimate Marriage , and refused to give Blessing to his Bastards , boldly assuring him , that God would never suffer the Sons of Sin to Reign . This Christian liberty thwarted too much the Interests and Pleasures of Brunehaud ; she ceased not from irritating the King her Son against the Saint , till he had caused him to be plucked out of his Monastery with violence , and turned out of his Kingdom . At that time when she her self was driven from the Court of Austrasia , she had left one of her Servants there , bought with the price of Money , named Bilechild , a Virgin of much Wisdom , and more Beauty : Theodebert having Married her , the kindness that Prince had for her , begot the aversion of Brunehaud . It hapned that this year she dyed by some ill beverage . It was not known from what hand it was directed , whether that old jealous Woman , or her Husbands , who was grown weary of her , and would have another ▪ as indeed he Married Theodechild , one of the same quality and condition . But her death was imputed to Brunehaud , as well as the War that was kindled betwixt the two Brothers . Theodebert , a Prince more stupid and cruel then valiant , began it to his own misfortune , having taken Alsatia , and the Countreys of Suntgow , from Tergow and Thierry , alledging for a pretence , that her reassumed them , as pieces belonging to the Kingdom of Austrasia . They had been so indeed , but Childebert had cut them off by his Testament , to joyn them to Burgundy . The Lords of both Kingdoms prevailed with the two Brothers , to meet with Ten thousand Men apiece at a Castle situate on the Rhine , between Savern and Stratsbourgh , to refer all the differences between them to the French. Thierry came innocently Year of our Lord 610 thither with the numbers agreed to , but Theodebert brought a great Army , and beset his Brother ; insomuch as he was constrained , that he might get himself out of this Net , to yield up to him that Countrey which was in question . After this , Thierry inflamed with a desire of Revenge , which was more blown up by Brunehaud , easily perswaded himself , that he was not his Brother , and vowed to pursue him to the death . Year of our Lord 610 The end of this detestable War was , that Thierry having vanquished his Brother in two Battles , the most bloody and furious that can be imagined , the First hard by Toul , the Second at Tolbiac : he destroyed him with his whole Race . Some say that the Ribarols when he had made his escape to Colen , cut off his Head , and stuck it on the top of a Pike , to get the better Composition from the Conquerour ; others tell , that he was taken beyond the Rhine , and carried to Brunehaud , who having first caused him to be shaved , Murthered him some few days after , as well as his two Sons , Clovis and Meroveus , which last she brained against a Wall. He Reigned 16 years , and Lived 25. When Thierry had resolved first upon this fatal War , he made an agreement with Clotaire , that he might have no Enemy behind his back , and promised to restore the Dutchy of Dentelen to him , upon condition ; he would not concern himself in this quarrel . CLOTAIRE II. in one part of Neustria . and THIERRY . in Austrasia , Burgundy , and part of Neustria . Year of our Lord 612 This War finished , Clotaire according to the Treaty , put himself in possession of the Dutchy of Dentelen ; but Thierry naturally violent , and grown more insolent by his Success and Victories , sent to him to withdraw his Garrisons , otherwise he would ove-run his whole Countries with Armed Soldiers . And indeed Clotaire having scoffed at his threatning words , he made all his Forces march that way , when a sudden death put a period to all his Designs , and made his Armies retire again into their own Provinces . Year of our Lord 612 His Brother had left a Daughter , named Bertoaire , who was about Twelve years old , he took a fancy to Marry her , Brunehaud strove to disswade him , shewing him that it was not lawful to Marry with his Neece ; upon this he flies out into fury , even to the reproaching her , that she was then a wicked and unnatural Woman , who had caused him to Murther his Brother and Nephews ; and had he not been with-held , had at that time run her through with his Sword ; but she cunningly dissembling it , took a fit opportunity to give him poison , which brought a Disentery upon him , whereof he dyed in violent Torments . He is allowed 17 years Reign , and to have lived 26 years . He had Six Sons , all Bastards , Sigebert , Childebert , Corby , Meroveus , and two others , whose Names are not known . Sigebett was I leven years old , and Childebert Ten. He left Austrasia to the First , and to the Second he gave Burgundy . CLOTAIRE II. in Neustria . SIGEBERT , in Austrsia . aged Eleven years . CHILDEBERT in Burgundy , aged Ten years . Brunehaud imagined that she should Reign still , under the name of her Great Grandsons ; and to this end she would needs make one King of Austrasia , and the other King of Burgundy . But the Austrasian Lords , amongst others , Arnulph and Pepin , who could no longer endure this abominable Conduct , were more willing rather to submit to Clotaire ; who much unlike his wicked Mother , had many Virtues of a good Prince . Those of Burgundy were likewise drawn into the same Conspiracy by their Mayer Varnaquier . Clotaire assured of their Suffrages , pushed forwards with his Forces into Austrasia , as far as Andernac , which is betwixt Bonne and Coblents : She sends to warn him out of the Territories of her Grand-Son ; and he answers , that the Succession after Thierry 's death belonged to him , to the exclusion of Bastards , and protests to stand to the Judgment and Award of the Lords of those Kingdoms . But she being rather willing to trust to the chance of War , then their Judgment , caused Sigebert to mount on Horseback , who got together those People beyond the Rhine , as Varnaquier , who had not declared himself , did those of Burgundy . Sigebert was advanced to defend the Frontiers of Austrasia , as far as the Plain of Chaalons , near to the River d'Aisne : there when the Armies were in a posture ready to come to blows ; Sigebert's Men , upon a signal given , instead of Sounding a Charge , Sounded a Retreat ; Clotaire pursues gently , without pressing upon them ; and when they were got to the Banks of the Soan , they delivered up to him Sigebert , and his Brothers Corby and Meroveus . Childebert saved himself on a nimble Horse ; it is not known what became of him , a brave subject for the Genealogists , who would oblige some Family with his illustrious Pedigree . Year of our Lord 613 When Clotaire had got these Children , he went and encamped at Rionne , upon the brink of the Vigenne , which disgorges into the Soane . Brunehaud was retired with Theudelain , Sister to Thierry , to the Castle d'Vrbe , in the Countrey of the Transjurains ; she was immediately taken , and brought to Clotaire : the same moment he had her in his power , Sigebert and Corby had their Throats cut ; Meroveus , who was his God-Son had his Life spared : but he must dye as to the world , by taking Sacred Orders upon him . That done the French were called together in a Military Assembly , to judge the miserable Brunehaud , Clotaire himself became her Accuser , and represented all her Crimes , my , even more then ever she had committed , for he reproached , her even with the death of Ten Kings , though he himself had killed two of them that very hour , and his Mother at least four . All cried out aloud , that she deserved death , and the most exquisite Torments ; and this voice of the French Nation formed her Sentence . She was wrackt three days together , afterwards they led her through the whole Camp upon a Camel , then they fastned her to the Tail of an unback'd Mare , who beat out her Brains , and dragging her over Stones and Briars , tore her in pieces . Others say she was drawn in pieces by four wild Horses ; the Flames consumed Year of our Lord 613 her Carkassthat was left , and the Wind sported with her Ashes . A terrible Judgment , which God , the Sovereign of Kings , caused these Men to execute upon her . CLOTAIRE II. called the GREAT , remains sole King , Aged 32 or 33 years . Year of our Lord 614 Thus for the Second time were all the parts of France restored to one hand ; but Clotaire himself Governed only Neustria ; for Austrasia and Burgundy would needs retain the Title of a Kingdom , and their distinct Officers : Varnaquier was Mayer of Burgundy , Radom of Austrasia , and they Ruled as Vice-Roys . He had given the Office of Patrician , or Governour , in the Dutchy Transjurane to Duke Herpin , a very good Man , to settle things with Order and Justice . The Grandees of the Countrey fearing the Reformation might extend to them , caused him to be slain by the People . Clotaire going expresly into Alsatia , punished that crime , by the death of many that were guilty . The Patrician Aletea had tampered in it with Count Herpin , and Lendemond , Bishop of Sion : beside , he grew so impudent , as to send to tempt the Queen by that wicked Bishop , to throw her self into his Arms with all the Kings Treasure , endeavouring to make her believe the King would dye that year infallibly , and that he being of the Royal Blood of the Burgundians , would recover the Kingdom of Burgundy . The Queen sad and allarmed , having related this feigned Prophesie to her Husband , the Bishop made his escape into the Monastery of Luxeu . He had the good fortune to obtain his Pardon , by the intercession of the Abbot Eustaise : but Aletea being Commanded to Court to give an account of his actions , could not justify himself , and paid down his Head for it . Year of our Lord 614 , 15 , and the following . Clotaire heving no more Enemies , made it all his business to regulate his Kingdom , and establish Law and Justice . All those that had unjustly been thrust out of their Estates he restored again , he abolished all Imposts , that had been made without the consent of the French People , by Brunehaud and Thierry ; revok'd all excessive Grants , and resumed all that had been Usurped , or Alienated from the Demesnes of the Crown ; enlarging the Fountain of his Revenues , at the same time when he eased his Subjects , ●or he had learned by Brunehaud's example , that those people can easily forsake that Prince who oppresses them . Year of our Lord 619 And likewise that he might keep Peace abroad , he released the Lombards of the 12000 Crowns of Gold which they owed him for Tribute ; provided they paid him down in hand , what was due for three years only . Year of our Lord 620 Queen Bertrude , a very good , and most amiable Princess , being dead , Anno 620. he espoused Sichilda ; of whom he became so jealous , that he caused a Lord named Boson to be killed , who he imagined held too great a correspondence with her . His eldest Son , whether by Bertrude , or by some other , was then about Twelve years old . He placed him under the Tuition of Arnulphus , or Arnold Bishop of Mets , to instruct him in good Literature and Virtue . Year of our Lord 622 and 623. The Book of the Gests of Dagobert relates , how one day this young Prince Hunting a Buck , and that Beast taking Covert in the place , where as then were the Reliques of St. Denis and his Companions ; a Divine power with-held the Dogs , so that they could never break into the place ; That Dagobert some while afterwards , having incurred the indignation of his Father , because he had chastised the insolencies committed against him , by Sadragisile , Duke of Aquitain , who was made his Governour or Tutor , and remembring this Miracle , put himself for security into the same place ; and that he found the same effect against those Men the King his Father sent to take him thence : In acknowledgment of which miraculous protection , he took the Holy Bodies out of that little Chappel , which was then but ill adorned , and much neglected , and built them a magnificent Church and a fair Abby . This Narrative , to say no more , is much suspected of falsity . Year of our Lord 623 Austrasia more exposed to the Barbarian Nations then the other parts of France ; needed to have a King upon the place ; Clotaire gave this Kingdom to Dagobert , under the Regiment of Pepin the Old , who was Mayre of the Palace ; ( the Moderns call him Pepin de * Landen , ) and Arnold Bishop of Mets ; but reserved to himself all the Ardennes , and the Vosge , with the Cities of Aquitain , which the Kings of Austrasia had possessed . CLOTAIRE II. in Neustria and Burgundy . DAGOBERT his Son in part of Austrasia , aged 15 years . Dagobert was 15 or 16 years of age when he began to Reign , whilst he followed the wise Counsels of P●pin and Arnold , and afterwards of Cunibert Bishop of Colen ; his Life was an exemplar of Wisdom , of Continency , and of Justice . Year of our Lord 624 The Nation of the Vencdes and Sclavonians , inhabited originally that part of the European Sarmatia , which is at this day called Prussia ; from whence in process of time , they spread from the Scythian Sea even as far as the Elbe , and from the Elbe as far as Bavaria , and Hungary , nay even into Greece , and occupied Dalmatia , and Liburnia , which from their Name have to this day the appellation of Sclavonia . There were above Thirty people Sclavonians ; those who possessed Carinthia , Carniola , and the other Countreys along the Danube , were under the Dominion of the Avarois , who were gotten into the Lands which the Lombards had forsaken , when they passed over the Alpes . The places near Italy obey'd the Lombards , there were some of them free ; those that were under the subjection of the Avarois , finding it heavy and tyrannical , cast off the yoak , and chose for their King one named Samon , a French Merchant , Native of the Bishoprick of Sens , who Traded into their Countrey , and appeared to them to be a Man of a good Head-piece . It is believed be resided in Carinthia , and that from thence he extended his Kingdom to the Elbe , and at length to the confines of Turingia . Year of our Lord 626 The fourth year of his Reign , Dagobert is sent for by his Father , who Marries him with Gomatrude , Sister of Sicbilda his Wife . The Nuptials were kept at the Palace de Clichy , where his Festival ended in a quarrel between the Father and Son. The last would have what his Father reserved to himself , of that which belonged to the Kings of Austrasia . The business put to a reference of Twelve French Lords , the Son gained what he demanded , except the Cities of Aquitain . St. Arnold quits the Court and his Bishoprick , to retire into Solitude , where he passed the remainder of his most happy Life . Cunibert Bishop of Colen , a Prelate of great Merit , took his place in the Councils of Dagobert , and the friendship of Pepin . Varnaquier was Deceased , and his Son Godin killed by the Kings Command , upon an accusation of the crime de L●sae Majestatis , brought against him by his Fathers Wife , whom he had Married , but was forced to part withal , because such Incest was punishable with death ; Cl●taire assembles the Estates of Burgundy at Troyes , and asked whether they would Elect another ; they made reply , that they desired no other but him ; and since that they were a long time without any . Year of our Lord 628 Those of Saxony were a potent People , it comprehended divers of different Names , and they had Dukes in each Countrey . Those that owed Tribute to the French , were this year revolted against them . Dagobert making War upon them was wounded with a blow of a Sword , which took off part of his Helmet , and a little of the skin of his Head , with some of his Hair. It is said , that having sent these Tokens to his Father all bloody , who was Hunting nigh Ardennes , the King moved by his good nature , got what Forces he could together , and having passed the Rhine , attaqued the Saxons , encamped on the other side of the Weser , where he slew Bertold their Duke with his own hand ; and after scowring over all the Countrey , he did not leave any one of them alive , that was taller then his Sword. In the Assembly of the Estates of Neustria and Burgundy , which was holden at Clichy , there arose a great quarrel . Eginaire , Intendant of Ariborts Palace , the Second Son of Cl●taire , having been killed by Egina's People ; the Favourite of this King , the young Prince and his Uncle Brunulph would revenge his death . Egina encamps with his Friends upon the side of Montmercure , or Montmars , at this day Mont-Martre . But the King having commanded the Burgundians to sall upon the first that began to stir , it cooled the hottest amongst them . Year of our Lord 628 After Adaloald King of the Lombards , and Son to King Agilulf , had been poisoned by his People , Arioald was raised to the Throne upon the consideration of his Wife Gundeberge Sister to Adaloald ; who nevertheless being accused how she intended to Poison him , that she might Marry Tasin Duke of Tuscany , he had kept her Prisoner for three years . King Clotaire , to whom she was of Kin , took compassion on her , and commanded his Ambassadors to reproach that wicked Husband . One of these having upon his own head proposed to the Lombard King that it would be well to put the decision of so important a matter to the Judgment of God by Combat , two Relations of Gundeberges brought a Champion , who vanquishing Adalulf ( so was the Accuser called ) asserted and recovered the Honour and Liberty of that Princess . This year is remarkable for the Death of that famous Impostor , and most false Proph●t Mahomet , whose abominable Religion composed partly of Judaism , and partly of the Whimseys of several Hereticks who were retired into those parts , and accommodated to the Sensualities of Corrupt Nature , was embraced by such Robbers and wicked Varlets as knew neither Justice nor the Deity . The greatest part of our Hemisphere bath submitted to the Tyranny of that Law ; and had it not been for the Valour of the French , they had divers times made themselves Masters of all Europe . The Aera or manner of accounting and Calculating the time by this Sect , commences at the year of the Egyra , or the Retreat of Mahomet to the City of Medina , which hapned the 26th of July in the Six hundred twenty second year of Jesus Christ ; But it must be noted that they are Lunary years , consisting but of 354 days , whereas those amongst Christians are solary of 365 days , without reckoning the Bissextile . Year of our Lord 628 The Death of Clotair hapned Anno 628. in some House of his near Paris : He was buried at St. Vincents , at this time St. Germain des Prez ; The time of his Reign in Neustria , within four months of the time of his Age , was about forty five years , and his Reign over all France , after the death of Thierry , was fourteen . We know the names of two of his Wives : the one was Beretrude , the other Sichilda ; perhaps he may have had some other before these . He left two Sons , Dagobert and Aribert , of what Mothers we cannot tell certainly , but only that they were not both of one and the same Bed. He was an affable Prince , very different from the cruel and brutish ferocity of his Predecessors , Just , Pious , instructed in good Learning , and Liberal , especially towards the Church and such as professed a Monastick Life . Their Kings were always chosen of the Blood of the Reigning Race : three Conditions were required in them , their Birth , ( it mattered not whether they were Legitimate ) the Will of the Father , and the Consent of the Grandees ; the last did ever almost follow the two first . After the death of Clovis ( as I believe ) they added to the ancient Custom of lifting them upon the Target * , that of seating them on the Throne or Regal Chair ; which had neither Arms nor Back , for a King must support and sustain himself by his own strength ; The Regal Ornaments were long Hair or Locks pleited , the Purple Mantle and Tunick , and the Diadem or Head-band enriched with Precious Stones . When they left Children that were in Minority , if they had not allotted their shares , the Queen-Mother and the Grandces ordained as they thought convenient , and had the Administration of Affairs , and the Education or Bailifes of the Minor Kings . From hence these Lords were called Nourricers ; * Nursers ) but there was one amongst the rest that bore this Title . When a King undertook any Expedition , they held up their Hands in token of the Assistance which they promised him ; Peace might be made without them , but War could not . In Civil Discords they made themselves Arbitrators between the Princes , and obliged them to agree . The first day of March they held an Assembly in the open Field under Tents , where the Militia was often sent for ; Because of the day on which they met , it was called the Field of Mars . The Kings presided and consulted with the Lords concerning the Affairs of that year either touching Peace or War ; These Assemblies gave them the Command of the Armies , which was not necessarily tied to their Persons , at least till the time of Clovis . They ever had about them a certain number of Braves or Barous who guarded them , and for their safety exposed themselves to all manner of dangers . The most eminent Offices of the Kingdom were the Prefect or Mayre of the Palace , who was elected by the great ones or Grandees , and confirmed by the King ; The grand Referandary , who had the Royal Seal , and under him several lesser or petty Referandary's , and also great numbers of Expeditioners , whom they called Chancellors , because they did their business Intra Cancellos or Lattices ; The grand Apocrisiary who was the chief of the Priests and Clerks of the Court ( in the second Race he was called Arch-Chaplain : ) The Count of the Palace who was Judge , the Chamberlain * who gave all Orders in the Kings Chamber , the Count of the Stable who took care of the Stables and perhaps of the Equipage . I cannot tell whether they had in those times a Provost or grand Seneschal of the Table , as there was since under Pepin the Bref . The Children of Lords were bred in the Kings House , or in the Houses of great Officers , and Trained up to all noble Exercises , more honourably then Pages are in these days . The Kings Revenues consisted in Lands or Demeasns , and in Imposts which were taken only of the Gauls , for it was thought odious to take any of the French ; Some of them were levied in Moneys , others in Goods . When they made the Division of Lands into Acres , or Furlongs , the Kings for their shares had much of the best , especially about and near the greatest Cities ; They made their Residence and built them Palaces in the most pleasant places , and especially near some great Forests : for they delighted in Hunting , and made a general one every Autumn . In all those places which they called Villae Fiscales * , they had Officers or Servants , who were named Fiscalins , and he that commanded them , Dom ▪ stick . There they laid in Stores of Provision , as Wines , Wheat , Forage , Meat , especially Venison and Pork . Amongst the Lords they always chose out some to eat at their Table ; and that was one step towards the highest Employments . They only took the Quality of Illustrious * , which was common to all the Grandees of the Kingdom ; Sometimes the Title of Dominus was given them , which was likewise ordinary to all that were any way considerable , also of most Glorious , most Pious , most Clement , and Precellentissime . The Kings wrote their names under that of the Bishops when they wrote to them . On the contrary Pope Gregory I. and the Emperor Mauritius preposed theirs before that of any Kings , Gregory II. did not do so . The Popes and Councils stiled them sometimes their Sons , and sometimes the Sons of the Catholick-Church ; Their Male-Children in their young age were named * Damoiseaux ; and at their Birth they gave some Fiscalins their Freedom in all the Lands and Houses belonging to the King their Father . They oft took Wives of mean Birth and servile Condition , on whom they did not bestow the Title of Queen till after they had born Children , nor always then neither . The Daughter of a King had that Title as soon as they were Married : They had their Dower in Lands , some Possessions in proper which their Kindred inherited , their share of the Houshold Goods , and great Officers just the same as the Kings had . Oft times the Sons of France before they came to Reign were called Kings , and the Daughters Queens . There were but two Conditions of Men , the Free or Ingenuous , and the Slaves ; Amongst the Free there were Nobles , who were so by Blood , and by Antiquity , not by Exemptions , and amongst the Nobles the Grandees optimates . I believe that those they called Majores were the Noble , and the Minores those that were not so . One knew not then what People of the Gown or Robe meant , all the French made profession of bearing Arms : Justice was rendred by People Armed , their Battle-ax and Buckler hung upon a Pillar in the midst of the Malle . In the Kings House it was the Count of the Palace that administred it , sometimes the King himself took the Seat together with the Bishops and the Grandees , and having heard Causes of highest concern , pronounced Sentence himself ; In Villages the Centeniers , in Cities the Counts and Dukes that gave Judgment without any thing of Pleadings or Writings . They were called in general terms Judges and Seniors ; The Kings gave them these Offices for time , and frequently continued them for Money . Sometimes it was left to the People to chuse them , and perhaps it was their Right . There were no Degrees of Jurisdiction , all judged without appeal , because they took Cognisance of nothing but what was proportionable to their Degree ; It is true the Parties had a way of carrying their Complaints to the King , if they believed they had not been judged according to Law : but if the Complaint were not made good , they were condemned , is * Persons of Quality to a pecuniary Mulct , the other to be * Whipp'd . The Counts and Dukes had Viguiers , or Lieutenant-Generals who did Justice in their absence , and several petty Viguiers which administred it in the Country . They had Assessors whom they called Rachinbourgs ; they sat on every eighth or every fifteenth day , according to the multiplicity of Affairs ; But the Dukes held the Grand Assizes from time to time , where the Bishops of the Province were bound to be present ; There were likewise a kind of Commissary's or Envoys , some for the King , others for the Dukes , who went about to visit the Provinces ; In their Proceedings and Publick Acts they counted their Terms by Nights . As the Galls governed themselves according to the Roman Rules and Laws , they were forced to have Judges that understood them : and the French might perhaps imitate and follow them in many of their Contracts , for the Salick Law was not extensive enough to comprehend and regulate every particular case . The same Counts and Dukes , as judged the French , led them to the Wars : There were no other Soldiers but the Militia : They commanded those of the nearest Provinces , or of any Province as they thought fit ▪ those that failed were put to a Fine ; they gave Letters of Dispensation to such as were grown over-aged in the Service . In all the Provinces and particularly on the Frontiers they had Magazines of Provisions and Forage , but as I believe they had no pay but their Plunder ▪ which was brought together and so shared always equally amongst them . They put those into the condition of Slaves or Servants whom they took Prisoners of War , as likewise such as were sent them for Hostages , if they broke their Faith. The great ones that were accused of any Crime , were judged Militarily by their Equals , the Execution was performed with a Sword , or Battle-Ax , sometimes by Dukes and Counts themselves . Often times their Kings would not wait till Judgment was given , their Wrath or Covetousness made Death go before any Sentence ; As for the People of a meaner Stamp , they were extended on a Stake , and were either Strangled or Whipp'd . In some places they were Hanged on a Gallows , or they were branched upon a Tree ; For lesser Crimes they were condemned to grind like Mill-Horses , to dig Vineyards , to work in Quarries , and sometimes they were Branded with a hot Iron . When a Man was accused for a Crime of State , they tore off his Military Girdle and his Clothes , and dressed him all in Rags . Between Private Persons , they might seek their satisfaction with their Swords , and do themselves justice , whence proceeded infinite Murthers , if the King did not prevent it . Murtherers bought their Lives with their Money , and the punishment of most Crimes , unless they were Crimes of State , were pecuniary and determined by the Law. The whole Kindred were liable to the payment , if the guilty Person were insufficient . When the Parties wanted Evidence to prove the Fact , they came to a Combat , either in Person , or by those Champions they could procure ; This they said was to determine a Cause by the Judgment of God Almighty . The Ordeal-Trial by red hot Irons , or Brass , that by boiling Water or cold Water , and another likewise by presenting themselves before the Cross , were in use also by the approbation of the Bishops . Such as had any Quarrels and Contests gave their Oaths for caution and security in publick , which were made upon the Shrines of Saints or on their Tombs . This was also the way to purge or clear themselves of any Crime when accused in a Court of Justice ; and the Accused in certain cases , as Adultery and the like , when it could not be fully proved , was allowed to bring several of their Friends to make publick Oath , either Men or Women , according to their Sex. As for Marriages they took the liberty to repudiate or cast off their Wives when they could not endure them ; Their Kings had sometimes several at the same time , and the Proximity of Blood or Degrees of Parentage never hindred them from satisfying their Desires ; When it pleased them the Children of their Mistresses succeeded them , as well as the Legitimate . They made Money of the Gold they found in their own Country , and Coyned it more fine , and of a much higher value than the Visigoth Kings , a Mark of the Excellency of their Royalty above all others . Payments were made as much with Gold and Silver not Coined as Coined . But we shall elsewhere more amply Discourse and Explicate the Manners and Customs of this Nation , and all the Orders they observed in their Judicatories , their Wars , and in their Government . The natural Language of the French was the Teutonick or German : the Austrasians , at least those nearest to the Rhine , kept to it ever , and use it still , but much changed or corrupted . Those the most distant on this side , and the Neustrians left it by little and little for that of the Galls , which was the Romanick , or Romanciere , otherwise called the Rustick Latin , engendred of the Rust and the Corruption of the Roman or Latin , wrested and turned according to the genius of the Nation , and the Idioms of the several Provinces as well for the inflexion and signification of Words , as the Air , Accent , and Phrase . Notwithstanding the Conversion of Clovis and all the care of the Prelates , who by Authority of the Kings pulled down the Temples , there were yet a world of Pagans , especially amongst the French ▪ and those of the most Principal ; and as for those that were converted . they had much ado to wean them from their ancient Superstitions : they bore a Reverence still to the places where the Gentiles had Worshipped and Adored , and still retained some remainders of their Ceremonies , their Festivals , Augures , and the Witchcrafts of Paganism , which they mingled with the Exercises of the Christian Religion . Since the Baptism of Clovis the Gallican Church not only enjoyed in all liberty the Gifts the Galls had bestow'd upon her , but likewise acquired much greater ones by the liberality of the French. Her excessive Riches begot envy in the Ambitious and the Covetous ; To enjoy them , they Courted and Caball'd for Bishopricks , which they would not have desired , if there had been nothing but Study and Labour . The Grandees of the Court renounced the noblest Employments for a Miter , where they met with Honour , Authority , Riches , and assurance against Disgrace ; There was no need of forbidding them to chuse Lay-men against their Wills : but rather not elect them when they used underhand dealings to obtain it . There were few chosen but of noble Race : and the Elections were ever made with the Kings leave , never against his Will. Oft times he forced them by his absolute Commands , or prevented them by Recommendations , which were all one as a Command . The Bishops knew well enought this was to violate the Canons : but the fear of bringing things to greater disorder , Interest and Complaisance shut up their Mouths and tied their Tongues . The only Man Leontius of Bourdeaux had the courage or boldness to call a Councel at Saintes to thrust out one Emerius a young Youth who had been named for Bishop of that Church by Clotair I ▪ but King Cherebert his Son received him but very scurvily that was put in his place , and caused him to be carried into Exile in a Chariot full of Thorns . These unworthy Elections and Intrusions bred most infinite Disorders , publick Simony , which spread it self from the Head even over all the Members , the Non-Residence of Bishops , their servile and perpetual adherence to the Court , a disgust to Christian Vertues and the Functions of their Ministry , the love of Vanity and the things of this World , which led them into all manner of Pleasures and Secular Employments , as Feastings , sumptuous Cloaths , Hunting , and the use of Arms. From hence arose the scorn of the People towards these false Pastors who were crept in at the Windows , and in the Civil Wars a wonderful desire and itch to invade the Wealth and Goods of the Church , as esteeming it only the taking from such as were wholly unworthy of enjoying them , thereby to correct their excess by paring away what was superfluous . It cannot be denied but there were some extreamly irregular , as Salonius d'Ambrun , and Sagittarius de Gap , who should rather be termed Bandits then Bishops , Giles de Rheims a perfidious and factious Firebrand of Civil Wars , Saffarac Bishop of Paris , and Contumeliosus of Riez , both of them , as I think , guilty of Uncleanness , and Deposed for that Crime , and that Cautin of Tours , of whom Gregory recounts most horrible wicked things . But in Recompence there were a great many , who having edified their Flocks by a most Religious Conduct , have left their Names and Memory in great veneration amongst all the Faithful . In the beginning of this Age flourished Remy de Reims , and Vaast d'Arras , whom I have mentioned in the last , but were still in being , Gildard of Rouen , Aquilin d'Eureux , Contest de Bayeux , Melaine de Rennes , Avite de Vienne , Cesarius d'Arles , Venne * de Verdun ; a little after Ageric or Agroy of the same City , Lubin de Chartres , Firmin d'Vzez , and Macutus or Malo first Bishop of Quidalet . This City having been ruined , the Bishoprick was transferr'd to another , which was raised out of its Ruines , and bears the name of this holy Prelate . About the middle of the same Age , were Nicetius de Treues , Paul de Leon in Bretagne , Felix de Nantes , Aubin d'Angers , Lauto or L , de Coutances , Medard de Noyon , Saulge d'Alby , Germain de Paris . This last died Anno 579. and was Interred in the Church of St. Vincent , which was likewise called St. Croix , and is at this day St. Germain des Prez ; And about the latter end lived Gregory de Tours , who hath written the History of the French , till within a year or two of the time of his Death : it hapned , as I believe , Anno 595. Sulpicious de Bourges , whom they surnamed the Severe , to distinguish him from the Affable who since fat in the same Bishoprick , St. Gall de Clermont , Milleard or Millard de Sees , * Arigla de Nevers , and Sanson de Dol. Amongst those most holy for a Monastick Life , we find Queen Radegonda , Institutrice of the Monastery at Poitiers , and Glodesina or Glosina of that which bears her name at Metz , she was Daughter of Duke Guintrion ; Maur the Disciple of St. Bennet came to dwell in France about Anno 540. and brought his Order which in time increased so much , that it abolished , if we may call it so , all the others . Cloud or Clodoald lived in the Diocess of Paris , Leufroy in that of Eureux , Calais * in that of Mans , Cibard * in Perigord , Leonard in Limousin , the Hermit Victor at the Diocess of Troyes , Celerin in that of Sees , and Senoc in Poitou . The Church of Rome had in Gaul , as in divers other Countries , a certain Revenue in Lands , which she called her Patrimony ; and the Popes had a Vicar , who failed not to set a value on his Power , to make this Commission of the higher value . It was the Bishop of Arles ( from whom they had taken almost all the Rights and all the Authority he pretended to , as well for the Antiquity of his Church Established by St. Trophime Disciple of the Apostles , as from the preheminence of his City , which the Emperor Honorius had made the capital of seven Provinces ) they pitched upon ( for fear he should make his too great a See ) to be their Vicar in Gaul ; and so he held two during pleasure , which he might have held in chief , and that Superiority which his Bishoprick gave him over the seven Provinces , was absorbed by that which they gave him over the whole seventeen . Moreover they favourably received all those that appealed to Rome ; Leo X. restored Chilidonius of Besanson , deposed by Hilary of Arles his Vicar , and Agapet restored Contumeliosus whom John II. his Predecessor had judged very Criminal . As they had a right to see the Canons observed and the ancient Customs , when any one desired any Prerogative or any License , they applied to them , so that by little and little it brought them to allow some small favour , even in things of little weight , but at length even to dispence with the Canons . Pope Gregory I. amongst others gave it to several Churches ; which induced others to desire it also , and sometimes pretend that his Predecessors had before granted them the like . The question concerning Images made a noise in France even in the days of that Pope . For he reproved Serein Bishop of Marselles , for having broken them down , but however applauded his Zeal from having hindred the People from adoring them : because they might be used as Books to instruct the ignorant , but not as the Objects of Divine Adoration . We observe in this Age near forty Councils ; I shall quote those of whom we have any Canons or Acts. The first of Orleans , which we mentioned before , was assembled in 511. in the Reign of Clovis ; The second in 533. to abolish the remainders of Idolatry ; The third five years after ; The fourth in 541. and the fifth in 549. These four in the Reign and by the Authority of Childebert , who likewise called another at Arles , ( which was the fifth ) Anno 554. There were two held in the Reign of Sigismund King of Burgundy , that of Epaon , Anno 517. and the first of Lyons in the same year : This last upon the account of * Estienne his Intendant , who had Married Palladia his Cousin-German , and was upheld in it by that Prince . There were two Convocated at Arles ; to wit , that which is reckoned the fourth in Anno 524. by the consent of Theoderic King of the Ostrogoths , to whom the Province at that time obeyed , and the fifth above-mentioned in the Reign of Childebert . Three met in the Countries of Atalaric King of Italy , that of Carpentras in 527. of which there is but one Canon remaining ; the second of Orange two years a terwards : and the third of Va●son in the same year . There were two in the City d'Avergne , ( that is Clermont ) the first with the consent of King Theodebert in 535. and the second of his Son Theodebald in 549. Four at Paris , viz. the second Anno 555. the third Anno 557. the fourth Anno 573. and the fifth Anno 615. The second and third were by order of King Childebert , and the first of these two , to review the Process against the Bishop Sa●●aracus , who had been condemned and deposed ( the Sentence was confirmed ) ; the other to confirm some Canons touching the Discipline . The fourth was held by the consent of Chilperic I. to suppress the attempt of Giles Metropolitan of Rheims , who had ordained one Promotus Bishop in the City of Cbasteaudun , though it depended on the Bishoprick of Chartres , and had never been made an Episcopal See. The fifth was summoned by order of Clotair II. for Reformation of Abuses . I do not speak of that in the year 577. where Pretextat of Rouen was condemned , having suffered himself by a credulous and weak condescention to be induced to confess such Crimes which he had not committed : no more then that of Valence , Anno 584. which confirmed all the Grants King Gontran , his Wife , and his Daughters had bestowed on the Church . There were three at Lyons , the first under Sigismond before noted , the second in 567. and the third in 583. Two at Mascon , the first Anno 581. the second four years afterwards , all these four by the Authority of King Gontran . One at Tours , Anno 567. in the Reign of Cherebert , which ordained many things , and confirmed the Religious Congregation of Virgins instituted by St. Radegond . One at Auxerre , Anno 578. where none met but the Bishop of the Place , ( his name was Aunaquaire ) with his Abbots and Priests . King Recarede called one at Narbona , Anno 589. Clotaire II. one at Metz , Anno 590. and one at Paris , which was the fifth , Anno 619. as we have already hinted . In that of Metz , Giles Bishop of Rheims was condemned for the Crime of Treason , deposed and banished to Strasburgh . Of all these Councils there was only that of Orange that medled with Controversies , having fully discussed the points of Grace , according to the Judgment of St. Augustin , and of the Holy Chair . The rest spent their time to compose Quarrels and Disputes , or about Discipline , and especially such particulars as we have already mentioned . This History not allowing us to quote more than some necessary Articles . In the reading of these Councils , one may observe , that there were great multitudes of Lepers and of Jews in France ; ( perhaps the Jews had brought in and spread abroad that Leprosy . ) That the Bishop took care to relieve the first , and prohibited all manner of Communication with the other . The Church had a particular care or the Poor , of Widdows and Orphans , the first being made as it were of the Family , the rest under their Protection : insomuch that they espoused their Cause in Courts of Judicature , and the Judges never gave Sentence in any Cause of theirs , but he first acquainted the Bishop thereof . In her Judicature she followed that Order Established by the Roman or Written Law. The Canons concerning Degrees prohibited , were different according to the different Countries . In the beginning in some Churches they hardly prohibited the Marrying with two Sisters , or two Brothers ; But the Council of Agde , the third of Orleance and other following Councils , extended it to a Niece , to the Aunt , to the Brothers Widdow , and the Uncles , to the Wives Sister , to Cousins and Cousin-Germans . There were Sanctuaries in the most famous Churches , which the Bishops made good to the utmost of their power . Their intercession often times obtained Pardon for the greatest Criminals ; and whatever failings themselves did fall into , they most commonly came off only with Degradation or Banishment , their Brethren most times persuading the Kings to spare their Lives . St. Augustin had began to persuade the Faithful to give the Tithe of their Goods for the relief and support of the Poor , grounded upon this Principle , That Christians were obliged to a greater Perfection then the Jews , who had allowed it to the Levites . The Prelates of the second Council of Tours exhorted the People to pay them to God , according to the example of the Patriarch Abraham . The second of Mascon ordained it , as being a Right and Duty Established in the Old Testament , and which they affirmed had been of a very long time observed by the Christians . The Temporal Lords to whom they primarily belonged , bestowed much upon the Monasteries , little on the Bishops and Curats ; to whom notwithstanding , in case they were of Divine Right , they ought to belong . There were ●ew Festivals observed as Holy in all Churches , except Christmas , Easter , and Whitsuntide . The noblest of the Diocess were obliged to keep them in the Episcopal City : the Country Curates the same , as likewise to meet as the Synod which was yearly held at a time certain . The King solemnised these Holy-days in what City he pleased ; and the Bishops ambitiously courted and strove who should have that honour in his own Church . Since , that Method being altered , and the Charms of the World being stronger to allure the Bishops to Court , then the Duties of Christianity were to draw the Court to the Church : the Kings celebrated those Festivals in their Palaces , and the Bishops forsaking their Flocks went thither in greater Crowds then was desired . New Cells or Hermitages were not suffered to be made , nor new Congregations of Monks without the Bishops allowance . An Abbot durst not run forth nor absent himself from his Monastery ; when he fell into any fault , the Bishop might displace him , and give him a Successor ; and if he were rebellious he was not admitted to the Communion . Shame alone could not confine and keep those in their Monasteries who had Vowed and Dedicated themselves to God , but the Church compell'd them to continue by all the Penalties that were in her power . No Tribute or Tax was raised upon any thing belonging to the Church , neither upon their Foundations , their Goods , nor their Persons ; and neither the Judges , nor the Kings Receivers could exercise any Power or Jurisdiction on their Lands . But those Bishops and Abbots who desired to obtain the King's , or the Grandees favour and protection , having begun to make them Euloges or Presents , this Custom grew into a necessary Right and Duty , which was afterwards exacted from them , when they failed to do it voluntarily . Dagobert I. King XI . POPE , HONORIUS I. Who S. nine years and an half during this Reign . DAGOBERT I. Aged Twenty six years , in Neustria , Austrasia , and Burgundy . ARIBERT , Aged Thirteen or fourteen years , in part of Aquitain . Year of our Lord 629 PRince * Aribert being with King Clotaire when he died , it might be thought that in the absence of his Brother Dagobert who was in Austrasia , he might with his Fathers Treasure have raised Men and Friends enough , to have seized on the Kingdom : but as he was young , and perhaps his Father had bequeathed him no part in the Kingdom , by his last Testament , it was in vain that Brunolph , his Mothers Brother , endeavoured to stir up the Neustrians in his behalf . Dagobert used such diligence , that he made himself secure of the Kingdoms of Neustria and Burgundy ; so that Aribert with his Uncle were constrained to go and meet him , and to submit . It was in the beginning of the Seventh year of his Reign in Austrasia . Year of our Lord 629 Nevertheless as it were out of pity , and according to the counsel of the French Lords , he gave him Saintonge , Perigord , Agenois , Thoulousam , and all the third Aquitain . Aribert setled his Royal Throne at Thoulouse . As soon as he was acknowledged in Neustria , he went to visit Burgundy , which in many years had not beheld a King , but was governed by Mayers , neither had they had any Mayer since the death of Varnaquier . Being at St. John de Laone , he heard the complaints of his People , rendred Justice to all his Subjects , took a care to compose all their Disputes : but it seems all these fair appearances were but to cover a Villanous Murther , for which purpose perhaps he had undertaken this Journey . For one Morning going into a Bath , he commanded three Lords of the Court to kill Brunolph who had followed him , though he were guilty of nothing , unless being affectionate to the Interest of his Nephew Aribert , they might apprehend he would be again stirring and acting something for him . It seems the Neustrian and the Austrasian Lords did each of them struggle , who should possess the King. The first carried it from the others , by taking him on the blind side , and flattering him in his Passions . The Queen Gomatrude was an Austrasian of Kin to Cunibert and Pepin , who were present at her Wedding , the Neustrians who knew the amorous inclination of their Prince , persuaded him to repudiate her upon the pretence of Barrenness , to Marry Nantilda one that served him . By this means Ega Mayer of the Neustrian Palace , got the highest place in the young Kings favour , who presently dismissed Cumbert , but retained Pepin still at Court ; not to make use any more of his Counsel , but for fear he might cause the Kingdom of Austrasia to revolt , his Office of Mayer of the Palace and his Vertues giving him too great a power . Nantilda was soon deprived of the Affection of her Husband by another Woman . Being gone into Austrasia , and delighting to shew himself in his Royal Habit to those Provinces , with great Pomp and a splendid Court , he in her room took a very beautiful Virgin named Ragnetrude . Sometime after he Married two more Women , Wlfegunde and Bertechilde , ( for Kings thought they had this Priviledge of having several ) and took as many Mistresses as the desire and gust of change could wish for , which is infinite . After he had thrown off his two prudent Governours , who kept him within compass , he let himself loose to all the heats of his Youth , and the violence of his Soveraign Authority . The first cast him into all sorts of Pleasures ; The second made him heap up Money , and lay his griping Hand upon his Subjects Treasure , as if all had been his own . It was natural to see a Prince of Twenty six years to be amorous : but it was a prodigy against nature , that at that age he should have such a covetous heart , as nothing could satisfie . Nevertheless being in himself at the bottom very good , the Remonstrances of St. Amand Bishop of Tongres , somewhat allay'd the heat of his Covetousness ; He took Nantilda his first Wife again , and lived with her the rest of his days . Year of our Lord 631 Mean time he had a Son by Ragnetrude the same year that he Married her . He sent to pray his Brother Aribert to come and hold it at the Font. Both of them met at Orleance for that Ceremony , and the Child was Baptized by the Bishop St. Amand , and named Sigebert . Year of our Lord 631 Aribert was no sooner returned to Thoulouse , but he died ; and his Son Chilperic who was yet in his Cradle , survived him but a few days . It was suspected that Dagobert had contributed to the death of that Innocent , to regain Aquitain by seizure , as he presently did . DAGOBERT I. Sole King. It is certain this King had a singular Devotion for St. Denis , and his fellow-Martyrs , and that he Erected a Church in honour of him , to which he joyned a rich Abby . But the subject or cause which we related elsewhere , passes amongst the Criticks but for a Fable ; I cannot tell whether it be a truth that he unfurnished several other Churches of their most precious Ornaments to enrich this same . Year of our Lord 631 It hapned this year that some French Merchants who Traded with the Sclavonians were Robbed : King Samon having refused to repair this Wrong , Dagobert would needs right himself by the Sword. The King of the Lombards and the Duke of the Almains , the first of which was Allied , and the other Subject to France , attaqued them joyntly on the one hand , whilst the Austrasian French assaulted them on the other . The first got the advantage and slew a great many of them : but the Austrasians who were discontented with Dagobert , because he had preferred his Residence in Neustria before that of Austrasia , behaved themselves very cowardly . For having besieged the Castle of Vagastburgh , wherein the bravest of the Enemies had put themselves , they raised it the third day , and retreated in great disorder . After this the Sclavonians were emboldned to make Incursions in Turingia , and other Countries belonging to the French. And Debvan or Dervan , Duke of the Sorabes ( they were a People of Sclavonia who inhabited M●snia ) drew himself off from the Obedience of the French to put himself under Samon . There had been of a long standing a Colony of Bulgarians who had taken up their Quarters in Panonia , where they were Allied or become Tributaries to the Avares , who possessed the greatest part of that Province with that of Dacia . It is disputed whether the ancient Bulgaria was in Sarmatia Asiatica , along the River Year of our Lord 631 Volga , otherwise called Rha , or else in the European on the borders of the Euxine . Now the Bulgarians being entred into a War with the Avares were vanquished and so trodden under foot , that there were left but nine thousand , who were forced to forsake the Country with their Wives and Children . These Wretches having besought Dagobert to give them an abiding in some Corner of his Dominions , he sent orders to the Bavarois to receive them and to quarter them separately in Villages and Burroughs , till the Estates of the Kingdom had ordained how to dispose of them . The Estates found the best Expedient would be to cut the Throats of them all in one Night , and that was put in execution but too punctually . One of their Chiefs having got some wind of it , made his escape with seven hundred of them into Sclavonia , that Country is yet called the March of Wenden , between the Rivers Save and Drave . Year of our Lord 631 The Visigoths in Spain made and un made their Kings as they pleased . This year 631. the Government of Suintila who had Reigned ten years , being uneasie and displeasing to them , they cast their Eyes upon Sisenand , who implored the Assistance of Dagobert , promising him in Recompence the great Golden vasa or Vessel , weighing 500 pounds and enriched with Jewels , which Aetius had bestowed upon Torismond for helping him against Attila . Sisenand being instated in his Throne by the assistance of the French , could not refuse this Vessel to the Ambassadors : but the Visigoths Way-laid them and took it away again from them by force . Dagobert was offended and threatned ; the business was canvassed , and in the conclusion he was contented with two hundred thousand pieces of Silver . As he was raising great Forces to stop the Incursions which King Samon with his Sclavonians made into Turingia , the Saxons came and profer'd to repel them at their own Peril and Charge , if they would forgive them the Tribute of Five hundred Beeves which they owed to France . The profer was accepted , and they were relied upon to make good their Promise ; but either they wanted strength , or perhaps faith to perform it and secure Turingia as was expected . Thus it continued still exposed to the insolency of those Barbarians . The Neustrians were too remote to defend them , the Austrasians should have done it ; and they had strength more then enough to have accomplished it , but being ill affected , they did not much trouble themselves about it . It was necessary therefore to regain their hearts and affections to give them a King that should reside amongst them . DAGOBERT in Neustria and Burgundy . SIGEBERT his Son in Austrasia . Year of our Lord 633 Wherefore Dagobert having Assembled the Prelates and the Lords of this Kingdom at Mets , he by their Advice , and with their Consent makes his Son Sigebert King of Austrasia , furnished him with a Royal Treasure , that is to say rich Moveables , Precious Vasa's or Vessels , and Silver Coyn , and left the Conduct of his Education , of his Court , and his State to Cunibert Bishop of Colen , and to the Duke Adalgise . Then the Austrasians counting themselves restored to their Liberty , because they had a King , stood up for their Honour , and valiantly repulsed the Sclavonians . Year of our Lord 634 The following year he had a Son born by Queen Nantilda , who was named Clovis . Nantilda considering that if her Husband should come to die without setling the Succession , this Son would have no share , solicited him so earnestly , that he sent for the Lords of Austrasia , and made them understand that he meant and intended that Neustria and Burgundy should belong to the Infant that was newly born : but that all the Cities of Aquitain , of Provence , and of Neustria , which had been joyned to the Kingdom of Austrasia should so remain united , excepting the Dutchy of Dentelen , which Theodebert the Young , had taken from King Clotaire . Year of our Lord 635 The Gascons who had possessed one part of the Novem-populania , or third Aquitain , had again began their Robberies after the death of Caribert . There were sent twelve Dukes with the Militia of Burgundy , and several Counts without Dukes to bring them to their Duty . They fallied forth out of their Rocks and their Fastnesses , and set upon the French with wonderful alacrity : but after all they found it better to make use of their agility to save themselves then to Fight ; They were pursued without stop or stay , and Fire and Sword flew after them even into their strongest Retreats ; till there being no other security left them but the Mercy of their Prince , they promised to sall down at his Feet and submit to all his Commands . I know not where some Authors have found how Aquitania Secunda was concerned in their Revolt , and that Dagobert having gone thither in Person , razed the City of Poitiers and sowed it with Salt in token of its Desolation . If this were true , it must have been because of the too heavy Imposts upon Salt , that the Poitovins Rebelled . Year of our Lord 635 The lucre of Plunder had likewise incited the Bretons to run upon the French Territories . Eloy , who was since Bishop of Noyon , went and demanded Reparation of their King Judicael or Giquel Son and Successor of Jukel . He found it no difficult thing to persuade that Prince , that he were better come and wait on the King then have his Country over-run and plundred by the Forces that were returning Victorious out of Gascongne : he brought him to the Palace of Clichy , where he humbly craved pardon of Dagobert , promised him for the future to prevent the like Disorders , and submitted both himself and Kingdom to his disposal . Year of our Lord 636 The Gascon Lords , with their Duke Aighina came to the same place , as they had promised the foregoing year , to surrender themselves up to the mercy of Dagobert ; and because they dreaded his wrath , they had recourse to the intercession of St. Denis , and put themselves into Sanctuary in his Church . The King in honour to that Saint , gave them their Lives and Fortunes , and they in acknowledgment laying their hands up on his Altar , swore an eternal Fidelity to him , to his Sons , and to all his Successors , Kings of France . Year of our Lord 636 The whole Kingdom was in peace , both within and without at this time ; Dagobert did not enjoy this Repose very long : for the Second year he was taken with a Dysentery at Espinay , which was one of his Royal Houses upon the Seine , a little below St. Denis . His Sickness increasing , he made them carry him to that Abby , where he dyed the 17th of January , in the year 638. being very neer 38 years of age . He Reigned in all but 16 years , as I think , that is , Six in his Fathers life time , and Ten after his death . At his dying he earnestly recommended his Wife Nantilda , and his Son Clovis to Ega , Mayre of the Palace of Neustria , and to such Grandees as were then present . The great Donations he made to the most famous Churches of France , deserve the unparallell'd Encomiums of the Clergy , who have allowed him all the qualities of as Virtuous , as Wise , as Valiant , and as much accomplish'd a Prince , either for Peace or War , as any that ever Reigned over the French , The Chronology begins to be very confused and uncertain in this Reign , for some will have it that he dyed An. 639. others , that it was in 643. Some reckon the Sixteen years of his Reign from the death of his Father , others , from the year that he made him King of Austrasia . I am of the opinion of the latter . Gold and Silver had been very scarce and rare in France in the Reign of Clovis and his Children ; but since then , the Expeditions they made into Italy , the Pensions they drew from the Emperours of the East ; and as it is credible , the Commerce they setled with the Nations in the Levant , brought great quantities of those precious Mettles , as likewise precious Stones , and rich Vasa's , and Ornaments ; insomuch , that the Bravery and Luxury of the Court of France , was not inferiour to the Emperours . Clovis II. King XII . POPES , SEVERIAN Elect in 639. S. some Months . JOHN IV. Elect in Decemb. 639. S. One year nine Months . THEODORE , Elect in Novemb . 641. S. Seven years and half . MARTIN I. Elect in July 649 S. Six years three Months . EUGENIUS I. Elected in August 654 , S. One year . PEPIN and then GRIMOALD Maire . SIGEBERT in Austrasia , aged 8 or 9 years . CLOVIS II. in Neustria , aged 4 years . EGA then ERCHINOALD Maire . Year of our Lord 638 WE shall now henceforward behold the Royal Power in the hands of the Mayres of the Palace , and all the affairs of State , governed according to their capricious Fancies and their Interests . Pepin delivered by the death of Dagobert , who had always kept him near himself , upon some Honourable pretence , got again into the administration of his Office of Mayre of Austrasia . Dagobert having committed the Government of that Kingdom to Duke Aldagise ; that Lord gave it up to him , either willingly or by compulsion , and he gave notice thereof to Cunibert the Bishop , his old friend , who was Governour to Sigebert . It was perhaps for his sake that he transferr'd the Court , and Royal Seat of Austrasia , from the City of Mets to that of Colen . Year of our Lord 638 At the instance of the Governours of Austrasia , who required that the Fathers Treasures should be divided betwixt the two young Kings ; the Grandees both of the one , and the other Kingdoms assembled at Compiegne , to make the estimate , and to share it . Year of our Lord 639 A year after Pepins return into Austrasia , he fell sick and dyed , having held the Office of Mayre Seventeen years : a Man as great for Honesty as Policy , being one according to the Heart of God and Man : By his Wife Itta , whom some do name Juberge , he had three Children , a Son named Grimoald , and two Daughters , Begghe and Gertrude ; The First Married Ansegise * the Son of St. Arnold , and Father of young Pepin ; and being a Widow , Devoted her self to God in the Monastery of Nivelle , with her Mother who built it , and her Sister Gertrude . Grimoald , with the assistance of Cunibert , got himself into possession of the Office of Mayre of the Palace : but Otho , who was Bail , or Fosterer of the young Prince , and for that reason , very powerful in the Kings House , disputed it with him for three years . In fine , Grimoald , to enjoy it quietly , caused him to be slain by Leutaire , Duke of the Almains . This is the First time that Office descended from Father to Son ; hereafter we shall sind it Hereditary . Year of our Lord 640 During this Discord , and the minority of Sigebert , Radulfe , or Raoul , Duke of Turingia , sets up for Sovereign ; having allied himself with the Sclavonians , and made a League with Fare , who would needs revenge the death of Chrodoald his Father , whom King Dagobert had caused to dye for his Crimes . The Austrasian Lords led the Forces of their Kingdom , and the King himself thither , to chastise their Rebellion . At first , Fare having dared to come and meet them , was discomfited , and laid dead upon the spot , with the best part of his Men. But the end was not answerable to the beginning . Radulfe being retreated with his Forces , resolved to undergo all extremities , in a Castle built of Wood , which he had furnished with all sorts of Provisions , upon a HIll , nigh the River Onestrud ; and Sigebert having Besieged him , a difference hapned amongst his Commanders , some would immediately assault it , others would give the Soldiers time to refresh , and recruit themselves . The First persisted obstinately , and went up to make their Attaque , the rest foreseeing what the event would be , found fit to remain in their Camp , and keep about the King's Person . Radulfe comes forth to meet those that were climbing up to assail him , beats them back , and tumbled them down the steep Hill head-long with great slaughter , the young King who was on Horseback could do nothing more then weep , to behold them cutting the Throats of his Men in his sight . Those who were about him , grew so much afraid , that they sent to demand permission of Radulfe , that they might retire , and had leave from him as a singular favour . Year of our Lord 641 Ega , Mayre of Neustria being dead this year of a Fever , at the Palace of Cli●hy ; Erchinoald , who was of Kinn to King Dagobert , by his Mothers side , a person who had all the Virtues that could be desired for that great Office , was substituted in his place . It was in the Lords of the Kingdom to elect the Mayre , and in the King , or his Guardian to confirm him . Since the death of Varnaquier , who ended his life , An 607. there had been none in Burgundy . Queen Nantilda having held an Assembly of the most Principal at Orleans , which was become the Capital of that Kingdom , recommended Floachat her neer kinsman to them , who was chosen for the place . Year of our Lord 642 This good Queen ended her life soon after , having Governed in Neustria four years and a half , without any trouble . Year of our Lord 642 Year of our Lord 642 While she was alive , there arose some jealousie in the Governors of Austrasia , against those of Neustria and Burgundy , because those would fain have joyned these two Kingdoms to their own , and have put all France under the Empire of Sigebert , as it had been under that of Clotaire : Erchinoald and Floachat understanding their design , united themselves more closely together , and promised each other mutual assistance . Floachat made use of this Union to ruine Villebald or Guillebaud , Duke of the Transjurains , his Enemy . They had reconciled themselves , and sworn , and given mutual Faith to each other on the Tombs of Saints , and divers Holy Relicks : Nevertheless Floachat did not forbear , having caused Guillebaud to come to an Assembly which was held at Autun , to fall upon him in his Lodgings ; Guillebaud defended himself very bravely , at length he was over-powred and slain , with a great number of his friends , and his Equipage rifled by Erchinoalds followers . But the Murtherer , as by Divine Judgment , was seized with a burning Fever , going down the Soan , of which he dyed . Year of our Lord 644 , &c The Sarrazins , a People of Arabia , who were known even in the days of Pompey the Great ; and who had since served the Romans in their Armies , were retired into their own Countreys , and had frequently made incursions upon the Empire . As they were addicted to Robberies , and had neither Law nor Religion , they easily embraced the Mahumetan , which was propagated by the Sword. That Impostor lived but Ten years after he had declared himself Legislator , and made no great progress , having only small numbers of Soldiers , rather like a Captain of Thieves , or High-way Men , then a Prince . But in a very short time his Successors raised themselves prodigiously . Abubecre , the next after him broke into Syria , Ann. 635. his Successor Omar took Damas , with all that fair Province , Ann. 636. and in a few years afterwards Phoenicia , Palestine , Egypt , and Persia it self ; the last King whereof was Isdigerd , infecting all those Countreys with the Superstitions of Mahomet . Their Sovereign Communders were Heads of their Religion , as well as of the State ; and they were called Caliphs ; an Arabian word , which signifies Lieutenant , that is to say of God , whom they pretended to represent both in Spirituals and Temporals . Year of our Lord 645 A great Famine which afflicted Neustria , obliged Clovis to take the great Plates of Silver , which cover'd the Tabernacle or Chappel of St. Dennis his Shrine , to buy Provisions for the feeding of the Poor ; a pious and just Act , for which , nevertheless the Monks say , that God did severely punish him , having weakned and stupify'd his Spirits . It is true , he had a weak Brain , and all those that descended from him , were tainted with that Defect ; but at that time he was not above 14 or 15 years of age at most . The indigency of Authors of those times is so great , and the stile of such as are yet left of them , so confused , that we can hardly tell any thing of certainty , neither Year of our Lord 650 as to their actions , nor to the time . Some Chronologists place in Ann. 650. the First day of February , the death of Sigebert , King of Austrasia , who lived but little above 21 years . His Merciful Humour , his Devotion , and Ten or Twelve Abbeys which he built in his Kingdom , have acquired him a room in the Roll of Saints . His Body was buried in the Abby-Church of St. Martins , which he had erected in the Suburbs of Mets , from whence it was transferr'd to Nancy ; when the French demolished it , to maintain the Siege against the Emperour Charles V. in the year 1552. He had but one Son , named Dagobert , aged at most but two years : Grimoald his Mayre of the Palace published , that before he had that Child , he had adopted his Son , named Childebert . It is not credible that he could despair of having any at the age of 19 years , unless that he had made a vow of Continence , and afterwards had broken that Vowagain . But perhaps Grimoald proclaimed this , to have some Title to usurp the Kingdom , as he did , when he thought he had disposed things so as he might undertake it . CLOVIS in Neustria and Burgundy . DAGOBERT an Infant in Austrasia . Year of our Lord 651 In the mean time Dagobert the Son of Sigebert , bore the name of a King a year and an half or two years , in which time I meet with nothing considerable , or memorable . Year of our Lord 653 Towards the year 653 , Grimoald imagining , as it is probable , that he had duly taken all his measures , caused him to be shaven by Didon , Bishop of Poitiers , and banished , and transported him into Ireland , under the Guard of some people , whom we may believe , had all the care imaginable to keep him concealed , and confined in some remote Monastery . It was a long time before any news could be heard of him ; the Queen Imnechild his Mother , sheltred her self under the protection of King Clovis , with whom , as afterwards with Childeric II. his Son , she had great Interest and Power . This done , Grimoald confidently sets up his Son upon the Throne ; there are proofs of some Royal Acts he did : but this attempt lost him all the veneration the Austrasians had for the memory of Pepin , and gave them such horror for their Mayre and his Son , that having taken them in some Ambuscades laid for them , they led Grimoald to Paris to King Clovis , who caused him to be put to death , or as others will have it , confined him to perpetual imprisonment ; however there was Year of our Lord 652 no more heard of him . It is not said what became of his Son , nor whether the Austrasians elected another Mayre . Perhaps Erchinoald executed that Office in all the three Kingdoms : for since the Decease of Floacat , the Burgundians had created none . CLOVIS II. Solus . Year of our Lord 653. &c. In these Minorities there being no Authority great enough to curb the Grandees , they audaciously undertook to do any thing what pleased them best , and most commonly deciding their quarrels by the Sword , they put all the Kingdom into a combustion . The Authors of those times accuse Clovis with giving himself up to the Debauchery , or pleasures of the Mouth , and Women , and make a mighty noise for his having plucked off an Arm from the Body of St. Denis , to place it in his Oratory . They say he immediately fell into a fit of Madness , as if he had been smote from Heaven , Year of our Lord 655 and attribute to this attempt , which at the worst , was but an indiscreet Zeal , all the mischiefs that afflicted the Kingdom of Franee during the Reigns of his Successors . The same year this King , aged only 21 or 22 years , but having his Brain much shaken Year of our Lord 655 with frequent Convulsions , dries up at the Root , and dies in the spring of his age . He did not Reign Seventeen years , if we leave out that whole year wherein Dagobert dyed ; as the Authors of these times usually do : but if we account from the very day he succeeded him , he was entring into the Eighteenth ; he was interred at St. Denis . His Mayre Erchinoald had amongst his Domestiques , a young English Maid , named Batilda , * of a rare Beauty , but whom he had bought out of the hands of Pyrats , who had stollen her away amongst some other Captives , for in those days they brought great numbers from those parts : he bestowed her upon this young Prince for a Wife , about the year 548 , or 49. and of his Slave , made her the Wife of his Year of our Lord 548 King. It was given out , that she was of the Blood of the Saxon Princes , who Reigned in England . By this Batilda , Clovis had three Sons , Clotaire , Childeric , and Thierry ; Clotaire was saluted King of Neustria and Burgundy , under the Government of his Mother , and Erchinoald , and Childeric made King of Austrasia ; whither he was Conducted and left , he and his Kingdom , under the management of Vlfoad , Mayre of that Kingdom : Thierry had no share , perhaps , because he was but yet in his Cradle . Clotaire III. King XIII . POPES . VITALIANUS , Elected in August 655. S. Thirteen years three Months . EBROIN Mayre . CLOTAIRE III. King in Neustria and Burgundy , aged at most but Five years . CHILDERIC King of Australia , aged Three or Four years . Year of our Lord 655 THe Government of the Mayre Erchinoald ended with his Life , which hapned in a few Months after the death of Clovis , the II , or as others say , a short time before . Some , with probability enough , make him the prime stock of the House of Alsatia ; whence is issued that of Lorrain of these days , which for Nobility , yields to none in Chistendom , unless that of France . The French bestowed that Office upon Ebroin , a man active , valiant , and who being greatly in friendship with the most Holy Men of those times , and Founder of some Churches , was held a good Man ; and he lived in that Reputation many years . Year of our Lord 655 , &c. Queen Batilda Governed with as much Goodness , Prudence , and Justice , as any wi●e King could have done : And indeed for Ten years together there hapned no Trouble in her Sons Reign . Before her time , the Gauls , as well those Infants that lay in their Cradles as their Fathers , paid a great Tribute by Poll , which restrained many from Marrying , or obliged them to expose their Children : the good Queen discharged them from it , and forbid those Jews that used to buy such poor innocent Children , and send them into Forreign Countreys , to deal any longer in so inhumane a Trade . Nay , she bought several that those Infidels had already purchased ; and likewise such as had been stollen away by Thieves , and sold for that purpose : but she exhorted them to put themselves into Monasteries , which she very greatly desired might be well Peopled . She had a very particular care for all that concerned the Church : For some time past the Princes had taken Money for Spiritual Promotions ; and the Bishops sold by Retail what they bought in the Lump : She forbad that Sacrilegious Traffick . Year of our Lord 656. 57 , &c. Besides , she enriched divers Monasteries , with Possessions , and precious Ornaments , obtained immunities for them , and exemptions from Tribute ; built two famous Monasteries , one for Women at Chelles , the other for Men at Corbie , on the Somme , and invited many Holy persons to Court : but to tell truth , she gave too much access to the Bishops , either for the good of the Church , or her own Reputation . Year of our Lord 664 , or 65. Amongst the rest , there were two in very great credit and esteem , Leger , whom she had made Bishop of Autun ; and Sigebrand , we cannot tell of what place . This last extreamly proud of the Queens Favour , which gave occasion of much jealousie and ill report amongst the envious , did so highly distaste the great ones , that they put him to death , without any form of Process or Trial. After this attempt , whether they apprehended the Resentments of that Princess , or had slandered and bespattered her on purpose , to make her uncapable to Govern ; they besought her so importunately to retire , that she was obliged to condescend . Even those whom she had most gratified with her Goodness , were of the party : Some of the Grandees conducted her to her Monastery of Chelles , where of a Queen , she became only a simple Nun , and yet was more Illustrious in her Humility , then she had been in her exalted Greatness . She lived till the year 686. Year of our Lord 665. &c. It is to be believed , that Ebroin the Mayre had managed all this contrivance , that he might be left sole Governour ; for when the Reyns were off , his Pride , his Avarice , his Cruelty and Treachery began to appear bare-faced . He seized the Goods , he took away the Offices , he hunted away the Greatest that were about the Court , and forbid any others to come in there without his leave . Above all , he hated Leger , the Bishop of Autun , because he was a Creature of Queen Batilda's , and more able then any other to make head against him , and to bring many more to joyn with him . Year of our Lord 668 King Clotaire having been about three years in the hands of this wicked Minister , dyed the 14th of his Reign , An. 668. He had no Children , but was capable of having some , being 17 or 18 years old . Some say he was buried at Chelles , others at St. Denis . Childeric II. King XIV . POPES . VITALIANUS , some Months in this Reign . ADEODAT , Elected in April , 669. S. Seven years eight Months and an half , of which , Four in this Reign . Ebroin Mayre . THIERRY King of Neustria and Burgundy , aged 16 or 17 years . and CHILDERIC . of Austrasia , aged 18 years . Wlfoade Mayre . AFter such an insolent Deportment , Ebroin could not hope that the Grandees of Neustria and Burgundy , whatever King they should Elect , would confirm his Office of Mayre ; and therefore upon his own Head , and without waiting for their Assembling or Consent , which was necessary in this case , he takes Thierry , and sets him upon the Royal Throne , according to custom , Year of our Lord 668 that this young Prince might have no obligation but to himself alone . Year of our Lord 669 This attempt gave them together , both apprehension and indignation . Fear might have had the upper hand , and made them acquiese , if he would at least but have suffer'd them to come and congratulate their new King , and make their Court to him : but having sent them a Command not to stir forth of their Houses , their indignation prevail'd , they communicated their Grievances and Discontents ; the Bishop of Autun got and kept them together , and they sent a dispatch to Childeric , to proffer him the Kingdom of Neustria . Year of our Lord 669 Childeric comes greatly accompanied ; Ebroin is forsaken of all the World , and found no Sanctuary , but the Horns of the Altar . The French , touched with an imprudent Mercy , content themselves with Shaving , and Confining him to the Monastery de Luxeu , to do Pennance . His King Thierry is likewise Shaved and sent to the Monastery of St. Denis , not to play the Monk , but to be prisoner there . He had Reigned almost a year in Neustria . CHILDERIC alone . WLFOADE Mayre . Year of our Lord 670 FOr the Fifth time , the whole Monarchy of France was re-united under one single King. Wlfoad was Mayre of Austrasia ; and Leger , if he did not bear the Title , did at least bear the Office in Neustria , and in Burgundy . They had very much changed the Laws , which the best Kings and the wisest Magistrates had made to deal Justice impartially : honest people desired they might be restored , or revived ; their Demand was granted , and it was ordained amongst other things , that the Judges , Counts , and Dukes , should observe the antient Customs of the Countrey , and that those Employments should not be perpetual , lest they should become Tyrannical . But some wicked persons having gotten the ascendent over the young King , and plunging him into the Debauches of Wine and Women , soon brought him to a breach of all these Ordinances , and to do many unjust actions , without the knowledge , Year of our Lord 671 or against the opinion of Leger . The Prelates enemies imputing all these faults to him , he was obliged , that he might justifie himself , to speak somewhat freely to him , even to the threatning him with the wrath of God. The young Prince was at first touched with his Remonstrances , or seemed to be Year of our Lord 671 so ; but when he was confirmed in his Vice , he conceived a Mortal hatred against him : and those Courtiers that had pretended to be Leger's best friends whilst he was in greatest Favour , were those that threw most Oyl upon this Fire . Childeric was gone to celebrate the Festival of Easter at Autun , where one certain Hector , Patrician of Marseille , being arrived some days before ; they perswaded the King , that those two Lords were met only to plot against him : so that upon the Easter-Eve , being troubled , and having his Head full of the fumes of Choler and Wine , he ran into the Baptistary to kill him . The Holy Prelate , and Hector perceiving his wrath , endeavoured the following night to avoid it by flight , but they were pursued . Hector was killed on the way , and the Bishop brought back to the King , who with much ado gave him his Life , and confined him to Luxeu . There he found Ebroin , who reconciled himself to him : The Wolf and the Lamb dwelling together under the same roof , for fear of a more terrible power , and because they had nothing there to decide betwixt them . In those days Flavius-Vamba was King of the Visigoths . Three Lords of Septimania , Year of our Lord 672 a Count , a Bishop , and an Abbot , having revolted against him , he sent the Duke Paul with an Army to chastise them . But that General proving unfaithful to his Prince , joyned with them , taking advantage of their Rebellion , and the assistance of the French and Gascons , to get himself to be Elected , and proclaimed King in Narbona . His Ambition had a shameful end : Vamba having retaken all the Cities he had seized upon , besieged him in the * Sands of Nismes ; and the unfortunate wretch surrendred to the Kings Mercy , who led him in triumph thorough the Cities of Spain , and caused his Eyes to be put out . But he durst not break with France : on the contrary , he loaded all those French whom he had taken prisoners , with Gyves , though they had sided with that Rebel . Childeric's Debauches and Excess easily led his ill nature to the highest Cruelties ; Year of our Lord 673 he sent two Dukes to Luxeu , to drag out the good Bishop Leger , and hurry him to Court , to be sacrificed to his revenge : and about the same time it hapned , that he caused a Lord , named Bodillon , to be tied to a Post and whipped . The Great ones of the Kingdom resented this Outrage , as if themselves had felt the blows , and wickedly conspired to Treat him as a Tyrant , who Treated them like Slaves . The business being agreed upon , they wait for him at his return from Hunting , in the Forest of Lochonia , which is perhaps that of Lyhons : Bodillon , the most furious of all , revenging himself with his own hand , Massacres him , and with him the Queen Bilechild , who was great with Child ; and also a Son of theirs , but very young . The Mayre Wlfoad made his escape , it is not known how , from amidst the swords of these Furies , and retired into Austrasia . Bilechild is by some Authors , said to be Sister of her Husbands Uncle : but which , they say nothing , nor whether he left any Children , unless we will believe a Chart , or Manuscript , wherein that Daniel Chilperic , whom we shall mention hereafter , is called his Son. The time of his Reign is not agreed upon . The most probable opinion is , that it was Fifteen years in Austrasia , and Three in Neustria and Burgundy , which is about Eighteen years in all Some years since , as they were repairing the Church of St. Germain des Prez ; they found two Stone Tombs , side by side , in the one lay the Body of a Man , and in the other a Womans , with a little Child . The Inscription bearing the Name of Childeric , and some Regal Ornaments which were therein , discovered that they were the Tombs of this King and his Queen . An Inter-regnum of some Months . THis Tragical Death was followed with an Inter-regnum , and universal Confusion Year of our Lord 673 , and 74. in all three Kingdoms . The Dukes that had haled St. Leger out o● Luxeu , asked him pardon , and conducted him to his City of Autun ; where the Burghers and the Lords of Burgundy made a League to defend him , in case they should attempt upon his Life , during this Inter-regnum It is credible , that amidst these Divisions , all the Austrasians , or at least , part of them , by the perswasion of Queen Imnichilda , Widow of King Sigebert II. and who had had credit in the Court of King Childeric , desiring to have a King that they might not fall under the power of the Neustrians , recalled her Son Dagobert , whom Grimoald had shaven , and banished into Ireland , and acknowledged him for King of Austrasia , where he Reigned many years . Year of our Lord 674 The Lords of Neustria and Burgundy , that they might not fall into an Anarchy , went and drew forth Thierry from the Monastery of St. Denis , where he had time to let his Royal Locks grow again , and set him on the Throne , giving him for Mayre of the Palace Leudesia , or Liuteria , the Son of that Erchinoald , who had that Office under Clovis II. Thierry I. King XV. POPES , ADEODAT , S. three years and an half in this Reign . DONUS , Elected in No. 676. S. one year three months . AGATHON , Elected in 678. S. three years eight months and half . LEO II. Elected in August 683. S. eleven months . BENEDICTUS II. Elected in 684. S. eighteen months and half . JOHN V. Elected in 685. S. one year . CONON , Elected in 685. S. one year . SERGIUS , Elected in Decemb. 687. S. thirteen years eight months and half , whereof three years and an half under this Reign . LEUDESIA then Ebroin Mayres . THIERRY in Neustria and Burgundy , Aged 22 or 23 years . and DAGOBERT in Austrasia , Aged about 15 years . EBroin having quitted the Monastery of Luxeu , after he had wandred a while with a small Band of Men , grew so Confident as to throw off his Clerical Habit ; which was in those times esteemed a most horrid thing , though a Man had even been compelled to put it on . His design was to seize upon the Government again : to this end he got together all such as were banished , and such as were Enemies to Leger , whose opposition he most feared , and made a League with Wlfoad Mayer of Austrasia , who mortally hated the Holy Bishop . With this Crew of Rascally Villains and Austrasians , he takes the Field , and in Year of our Lord 674 an instant falls into Neustria to surprize Thierry and Leudesia his Mayre . The first was passing his time at Nogent in the Country of Laonnois , and the other was in a Palace on this side the Oise . His Enterprize having failed him , because they got away with all speed , he applies himself to fraud ; and having , under colour of an Accommodation , engaged Leudesia to come to a Conference , he laid an Ambuscade for him by the way , where he was Assassinated . All this notwithstanding did not restore him to the Office of Mayre , King Thierry Year of our Lord 675 , and 76. hating him the more , it was not likely he would admit him . He bethinks himself therefore , when he was returned to Austrasia , as he was advised by two evil Bishops who had been Deposed , Didon-Desiree of Chaalons , and Robon of Valence , to spread the Report abroad that Thierry was dead , and to impose a false or pretended Clovis whom he said was Son to Clotaire III. This Statue being set up , he forces the People to take an Oath of Fidelity to him , and ruines all those Countries that refused so to do . But principally he Assaults Leger in Autun by Vaimer Duke of Champagne , who Year of our Lord 676 was accompanied by the two wicked Bishops . He believed with much reason that this was the most stout Opposer of his Tyranny , and that having vanquish'd him , he should easily overcome all the others . The City being besieged and in danger to be forced , this good Prelat could not be persuaded to betray that Faith he owed the King , and on the other side would not expose his Flock , for whom a good Shepherd ought to expose his Life . He therefore went voluntarily out of Autun , after he had broken all his Silver Plate to give to the Poor , and delivers himself to Vaimer . That wicked Man caused his Eyes to be plucked out , and shut him up in a Monastery . In Recompence for so good a piece of Service , Ebroin instals him in the Bishoprick of Troyes by fraud and violence , and Didon invaded that of Autun ; but both the one and the other perished soon after by the same Tyranny , of which they were the Ministers . Immediately after this , the Grandees of Neustria and Burgundy , as if they had left their hearts by the imprisonment of Leger , who indeed was the greatest Genius of that Court , accepted Ebroin for Mayre of Thierry 's Palace ; and then he having no more need of his false Clovis , took off his Vizard , and returned him to a private Condition . Being in this high Power , his Tyranny had no bounds , he sacrificed all that had opposed him to his Revenge , and to his Covetousness those that possessed fair Estates , or great Employments : but all under the pretence of some imputed Crime , which deprived them of their Honour , before he robb'd them of their Lives . The most wary saved themselves in time , some in Aquitain , others in the utmost skirts of ▪ Austrasia . Year of our Lord 678 That he might have a specious Pretence to extend his Cruelty as far as he pleased , he set himself upon a discovery of all those that had any hand in the Death of Childeric , for which , it was well known , he rejoyced more than the Actors themselves . He failed not to bring in and involve Leger and the Count Guerin his Brother ; These two Lords being brought before him , he caused the latter to be Stoned to death at a Stake , and the other to have the Soles of his Feet torn out , and his Lips cut off , then put him into the Custody of one of his Sattelites , who kept him near two years in the Monastery of Fescamp . The most part of the Bishops flattered him in his Injustice , because they either dreaded him , or had some interest in it . Dadon himself , otherwise * Ouin Bishop of Rouen , and one that has a Place in the Kalender of Saints , was his Friend and one of his principal Counsellors . This Man clapt St. Filibert Abbot of Jemieges in Prison , for having made some Remonstrances to the Tyrant ; And afterwards perceiving that such Violence was too odious in the Eyes of honest People , he banished him to Aquitain , under colour of building a Monastery in the Isle of Herio ; Indeed he did Erect one there , whence it took the name of Noir-moustier . The Exemplary Vertue and Christian Liberty of a few Prelats made the Tyrants Process : he undertook to make theirs , and dishonour them to justifie his own Conduct which they had condemned . This could not be without the Sentence of their Brethren . To this purpose he therefore calls an Assembly of some that were most devoted to him in one of the Kings Palaces in the Country . They began ( thereby to gain a good opinion of their Justice and Impartiality ) with two Bishops who deserv'd it very well . These were Didon and Vaimer , who had offended the Tyrant , it is not said wherein . Both these were Degraded , and afterwards delivered over to be put to Death . Didon perished by the Sword , and Vaimer by the Cord. That done they proceeded against Amat de Sens , Lambert de Tougres , and Leger d'Autun : the two first retired into Monasteries : but as for the other , the Fathers of the Council , or rather the Slaves to that Tyrant , tore his Garment from top to bottom , that was the manner of Degradation ; then he was put into the hands of Crodebert Count of the Palace , who having with grief carried him into the Forest Year of our Lord 679 d'Iveline , caused his Head to be cut off . Year of our Lord 680 About this time died Dagobert King of one part of Austrasia . I know there are some Authors that make him live many years longer , and bestow a Son , and many Daughters upon him : but in my mind it is upon very doubtful proof , and if he had any Son , we cannot say that he outlived his Father , unless some Modern Genealogist have need of it to make up his Account . A little before , or a little after him , Wlfoad his Mayre ended his days , having enjoy'd that Office near twenty five years . The Austrasians having no Prince of the Blood , and refusing to obey Thierry out of hatred to Ebroin , put the whole Government of the Kingdom into the hands of Martin and Pepin ; They were Cousin-Germans issued from two Sons of St. Arnolds , the first from Clodulph , the second from Anchisa and Begga the Daughter to Pepin de Landen . To distinguish these , some of our Historians call this Pepin the Gross , others Pepin de Herstal ; which is a Village upon the Meuse between Jupil and Liege , where he had been brought up . THIERRY in Neustria . MARTIN and PEPIN Princes in Austrasia . THe two Cousins foreseeing Ebroin would come upon them , went out to attaque Year of our Lord 681 him first , and gave him Battle near the Forest of Locafao * at the entrance into Neustria . The Tyrant gained the Victory , and they escaped by flight , Martin to the City of Laon , and Pepin a great way in the Kingdom of Austrasia . Ebroin with his Army approaches Laon , and finding the place impregnable by force , gives out Propositions of Accommodation . Two Bishops , Engilbert of Paris , and Rieul * of Rheims would needs be Instruments of the fraud . They persuaded Martin to go and meet him in his Camp ; and for security gave him their Oaths upon the Shrines of some Saints , which they carried about them , but out of which they had taken the Relicks . Martin having forgotten the Example of Leudesia , relies on the Faith of these Prelates ; When he was come into the Camp , Ebroins Soldiers surrounded and cut him off with all his Men. Thus all the Government of Austrasia remained in Pepin , who made advantage of his Enemies Crime , and the defeat of his Cousin . Year of our Lord 682 This great success pushed the insolence of Ebroin to the highest degree . But Treating the French more tyrannical then ever , a Lord named Hermenfroy , whom he had stripp'd of all his Estate , and whom he threatned with Death , delivered France from that Monster : He watched him one Morning before break of day at his going from home to the Church , and cleft his Head with a Sword ; afterwards he made his escape into Austrasia . Year of our Lord 683 In his place the French made choice of Varaton a wise old Man , who immediately Treated with Pepin , and gave him Hostages . He had joyned with him in that Administration , a Son of his ( named Willimer * ) able , crafty , and undertaking : but rough , cholerick , and one that had nothing more in view then the honour of Commanding ; This unnatural Child grew weary of being his Fathers Companion , he would be his Master and dispossess'd him of his Employment . Presently after he breaks the Treaty with Pepin , and having raised a great Army , marched as far as Namur , where he catches some of his Enemies with the lure of an Hipocritical Faith , and caused them to be slain . At his return from thence he was seized with a Distemper , whereof he died , not without Divine Punishment , being Year of our Lord 684 but entred upon the second year of his Office. The old Man was restored to the Place , and Death dispossessed him again a year after . Berthier who had Married a Daughter of his Wives , succeeded him by Election . This was a little fellow , Ill-shaped , Hair-brain'd , Unjust , Proud , Covetous , and in fine much the same as Willimer , only he had neither Wit nor Judgment . The greater part of the Neustrians finding themselves despised and controuled by so contemptible a Creature , conceived so much scorn and hatred for him , that they forsook Year of our Lord 685. 686. 687. 687. him the very next year to Ally themselves with Pepin . This Lord both Generous and Politick took in hand the Cause of those that had been banished by Ebroin , and whom Thierry treated still as Criminals , that he might have some colour to detain their Estates . He advised them to send to that King to implore an Amnesty and Pardon for what was past in the most submissive manner : and after their Supplications had been rejected , he brought them back into their own Country with an Army , and spared not to assault Thierry and his Mayre ; He fought them at Tertry , which is between St. Quentin and Peronne . Heavens having favoured him with a compleat Victory , he seized on the Royal Treasure , then on the City of Paris and Thierry 's own Person who had sheltred himself there . After which Berthier , whose evil Counsels had occasioned all these mischiefs , was knocked on the Head by Combination of almost all the Neustrians , and the instigation even of his Wives own Mother . Some , not without reason , do here put an end to the Reign of the Merovignians , because in truth and in effect they never had after this but only the vain and empty Title of Kings , their whole Kingdom , and even their Persons being in the Power of Pepin and his Children . He was owned Mayre of the Palace through all France , and he took the Title of Duke or Commander of the French , according to the ancient usage of the Germans ; that is to say they gave him all Authority in the Armies without dependance upon the King , but under whose name notwithstanding all Acts were passed ; and that was the sole honour that remained still in him . Austrasia environned with fierce and rebellious People , wanted the presence of Pepin : He durst not take King Thierry with him , lest he should displease the Neustrians , but he left a Lord with him called Nordbert who disposed of all , and gave him an account . Year of our Lord 687 The French found no prejudice by this change , the interest of a new Prince who desired to Establish himself , being to gain the Affections of the People : and indeed , he repaired all the Breaches that he possibly could , which had been made in the foregoing Reigns , restored what had been ravished from the Church , the Bishops to their Sees , the Grandees in their Dignities and Lands , resolved upon nothing without the Advice of the Lords and Prelates , defended the Cause of the Oppressed , of Widdows and Orphans , and applied himself to give vigour to the Laws , which are the only Shields for the weak against the mighty ones . Year of our Lord 688 The second year of his general Command , he drew the French Militia together , and by the Advice of the great ones carried the War into Frisia , and compelled the Duke or King Ratbod who revolted , to render him Obedience , and to pay him Tribute . At his return he called a Council , the place is not named , wherein they Treated and Considered of the ways and means that should be taken to repress Disorders and Violence , and for the defence of the Church , of Widdows and Orphans . He knew there were no greater Charms to make them love his Government , then Piety and Justice . Poor Thierry being stripp'd of the real part of his Royalty , which is his just Power , and reduced to be contented with a moderate Revenue in Lands , ended his Year of our Lord 690 , or 91. days , but not his shame , in the year 690. or 91. They allow him Thirty nine or forty years of Age , and his Reign to be Seventeen entire , that is Thirteen before Pepins Victory , and four under the Power of that Mayre . He had two Sons , Clovis and Childebert , and two Wives Clotilda and Doda , unless that name of Doda * were an Epithet of Crotilda , who perhaps was so called because she was fat and plump . His Tomb and that of this Doda are to be seen at St. Vaasts of Arras . Clovis III. King XVI . POPE , SERGIUS , Who S. four years in this Reign . CLOVIS III. In Neustria . PEPIN , Mayre in Neustria , Soveraign in Austrasia . IF there had been two Kings , there must have been two Mayres , but Pepin would Year of our Lord 691 hold that Office alone : besides he could not suffer any King in Austrasia , because he held that as properly his own : for this reason he gave to Clovis , which was the eldest of Thierry 's two Sons , the Title of King in Neustria and Burgundy , but himself kept the whole Administration . Perhaps the French according to their ancient Right , had conferred upon him the Soveraignty of Austrasia : but it is certain , that all those People who were Tributary's to that Kingdom , as the Turingians , the Frisians , the Saxons , the Almains shook off the Yoak and made themselves Independents . On the other hand , the Aquitains , and likewise the Gascons created each a Soveraign Duke of their own , and the Bretons enlarged their little Frontiers Clovis , according to some , Reigned but two years , others more probably give him Year of our Lord 694 four compleat . He died about the end of the year 694. or in the beginning of 695. Year of our Lord 694 , or 95. being Aged Fourteen or fifteen years , and neither had seen nor done any thing that was Memorable in his Reign . Childebert II. King XVII . POPES , SERGIUS , Who S. five years and an half during this Reign . JOHN VI. Elected in Oct. 701. S. three years two months . JOHN VII . Elected in March 705. S. two years seven months . SISINNIUS , In January 708. S. twenty days . CONSTANTINE , In March 708. S. six years , whereof three i● this Reign . CHILDEBRT II. Called the Young , aged Eleven or twelve years . PEPIN , Mayre , &c. Year of our Lord 695 IN his room , Pepin set up his Brother Childebert , who because of his Minority , was yet reduced to a lesser scantling of Allowance , then his Brother had been . The great Officers , as the Count of the Palace , the great Referendary , ( or Chancellor ) the Intendant of the Royal Houses , were all with the Mayre : The Kings had only a small number of Domesticks , which served rather as Spies and Jaylors then Officers ; And indeed they needed them not , being ever locked up in a House of Pleasure , whence they never went forth , but in a Chariot drawn with Oxen , and shewed not themselves to the People but once a year , in the Assembly of Estates which was held the First day of March. Year of our Lord From 690 , unto 700. In these days Egica King of the Visigoths had War with the French , towards the borders of the third Aquitain ; the success we know not . Norbert who was the sub-Mayre and Lieutenant to Pepin in Neustria , being deceased , Year of our Lord 696 , and 97. Pepin caused Grimoald his young Son to be elected Mayre of that Kingdom , and gave the Dutchy of Champagne to his eldest Son Drogo , whom he would keep near him . Ratbod King of the Frisons , notwithstanding he had given his Faith and Hostages , revolts a second time , and is again beaten by Pepin near Dorstat . There was nothing observable in the eight or nine following years . Pepin , besides his Wife Plectrude , who was already old , had taken a Concubine , or if you will a lawful Wife ; for the French , notwithstanding the sacred Canons and the Prohibitions of the Church , repudiated their Wives when they pleased , and Wedded others . The Kings themselves , according to the ancient Custom of the Germans , had often many at one time . This same was called Alpaide : Pepin had a Son by her named Charles , and since surnamed Martel . Lambert Bishop of Liege , a Zealous Defender of the Christian Truth , having dared to reprove him several times , and called that Conjunction Adultery in publick : Dodon the Brother to Alpaide Assassinated him by consent of Pepin . Soon after , the Murtherer being eaten with Worms , and enduring horrible Torments a while , cast himself into the Meuse . This infection of Worms was very frequent , and as it were Epidemick at that time , as have been St. Anthony's Fire and some other odd Diseases . Year of our Lord 708 Not long after Pepin lost Drogo or Dreux his eldest Son , who left two Sons , Hugh and Arnold , by his Wife Austrude , who was the Widdow of the Mayre Berthier . The Almans and Souabues made now but one People ; governed by the same Duke , who appertained to the Kings of Austrasia , or held of them : But Godfrey the now Duke had cast off the Yoke to make himself independent ; Being dead Anno 709. Willehaire succeeded him . Pepin in two Expeditions which he made thither , vanquished him , and triumphed over his Pride . He could not wholly subdue it though , so that it was found necessary to send a third Army into that Country : but when Year of our Lord 711 they were just ready to march in , he was obliged to recall it because of the Death of Childebert . The last of this Kings days was the 15th of April , Anno 711. He was Aged about Year of our Lord 711 Twenty eight years , and had enjoyed the Title of King Sixteen or seventeen years . He was buried at the Church of St. Stephens at Coucy . Though he had not the opportunity of doing any Act himself , being as it were Tethered by the Authority of Pepin : nevertheless they gave him the name of Just , rather to distinguish him from the other Childebert , then because he deserved it . Some give him two Sons , Dagobert and Childeric . The first Reigned , the other was bred up to Learning or clerkship , and surnamed Daniel . There are those that will make him to be the Son of Thierry the First . The Piety of Gontran , the Mildness and Justice of Clotaire , and the Tranquillity of his Reign after the death of Brunehaud , turned the genious of the French , already very Devout , to be highly Religious , and inclined them more generally to Reverence holy things , and such as they believed to have a more frequent Communication with Heaven . The Kings and Grandees outvied each other , who should bestow most Gifts upon the Churches : They deposited in those sacred Treasuries even to their very Girdles , their Belts , their Precious Vessels , their Apparel when they were rich and set with precious Stones , or Embroidered , their Houshold Furniture , and any other Rarities which were more for Ornament then use . It was then who should build most Churches and Hospitals , and who should found the noblest Monasteries . The Kings strove to exempt such as they founded , from all Temporal Jurisdiction and Charges , and to ascertain the full and free Possession of all what they bestowed . And therefore because of the assumed power the Bishops had to lay hands on all those Goods , and that they disposed of the Donations and Offerings which were made to any of the Churches within their Diocess , and for that besides they took some certain Duties for Blessing the Chrisome , for the Consecration of Altars , for their Visiting , and sometimes for Ordinations : they obliged them to free them from all such Impositions , and even not to meddle with any Monastery , but to leave the Correction and Government of the Monks to the Abbot , excepting in case he had not power enough to compel Obedience , and withall to confer the Sacred Orders to such Monks as should be presented , without exacting any thing . The Princes on their part did likewise freely bestow many the like Immanities , which exempted them as well from Contribution for their Lands , and from all Imposts on their Goods , as from New-years-Gifts , Lodging and Expence of Judges , which they claimed from all other People wherever they went to hold their Courts . Now these Exemptions were agreed to by the Diocesan , but with the consent of his Brethren of the Clergy . That of St. Denis , the oldest now remaining , was conceded by Landry of Paris , upon the intreaty of King Clovis II. Anno 659. in the Assembly of Clichy : it containeth many more things then the Protocole or Deed of Marculfe . That of Corbie was given by Bertefoy of Amiens , Anno 664. at the request of Queen Batilda . It makes mention , that there had been the like heretofore granted to the Monasteries of * Agaune , and * Lerins , and Leuxeu . Pope Adeodat in the year 672. confirmed that which had been granted to St. Martins at Tours , saying , That divers others in France had obtained the like , without which he would not have given his consent , it being contrary to the Canons , There was the like granted to * Fontenels by Ansbert of Rouen , in a Council which he called for that purpose in that City , 682. In fine , there were few great Abbies that did not obtain the like ; and ever the last gained something more , and enlarged themselves as I may say , to the prejudice and cost of the Hierarchy , who lent them her Authority to destroy her self , and them likewise , since the Perfection of a good and holy Monk consists in Obedience and Humility . I hardly find any Age wherein the heat for a Monastick Life reigned so greatly as in this . Such as were prompted with that Spirit , went from one Country to another , wandring in every corner to seek out Forests and Mountains ; which were the more and sooner peopled by how much they were the more solitary and melancholly . Ireland , Scotland , and England sent great numbers of these good Monks into France . Colombanus the most renowned of all , Irish by Birth , having been very well received by King Gontran , then by Childebert , built the famous Monastery of Luxeu , in the Mountain of Vosge ; His Reputation spreading over the three Nations , drew thither a vast number of People ; and the Sentence of the Council of Mascon in the year 627. who undertook the defence of this Institute , against the Monk Agrestin who would oppose him , gave him such a Vogue , that it spread all over France , going an equal pace with St. Bennets , and producing most eminent Servants to God , as Emery , Deile , * Eustasius , and Gal , Disciples of Colombanus . Eustasius was Abbot of Luxeu , and Gal who was likewise an Irishman , went and built a Monastery in the Country of the Swissers , about which was afterwards raised the City of St. Gall. St. Vandrille built one in the Diocess of Rouen , at that place called Fontenelle . St. Riquier one in Vimieu . St. Vallery and St. Josse two others in the Diocess of Amiens upon the Sea-coast . This St. Josse was younger Brother of Judicael King of Bretagne , and had for Brother Vinok and two more who all chose to lead the same Life . St. Ghislain one in Haynault , Romaric one for * Nuns in the Vosge , in the place where stood his Castle of Romberg * , St. Tron one in the Country of Liege , St. Bavon one at Ghent , St. Goar one on the River Woker near the Rhine ; All these Monasteries to this very day bear the names of these Saints . The Princes or Grandees gave them Ground whereon to build them , together with the assistance of devout People , and sometimes some of them did build at their own Charge and Expence . Sigebert King of Austrasia erected twelve ; A Lord named Bobelen four in the neighbourhood of Bourges ; Clovis II. or rather an Archdeacon of Paris , St. Maur des Fossez ; The Queen Batilda two very famous ones , viz. Corbie for Men , and Chelles for Women ; King Thierry St. Vaast of Arras , as an Expiation for having consented to the death of St Leger ; St. Ouin or Owen filled his Diocess with a great number , the most illustrious of them are Fontenelle , Fescamp and Gemieges . This last , as likewise that of Noir-moustier in an Island of Poitou was the work or production of the care of that Philebert whom we have mentioned . St. Eloy amongst many others built one at Solongnac in Limousin , and one for Virgins at Paris , of which St. Aura was the Abbess ; At this time it is the Church of St. Eloy before the Palace inhabited by the Barnabites . Nor was there ever in France such prodigious multitudes and swarms of Monks who lived a most admirable Life in the Eye of all the World. For besides those I have mentioned , there was likewise Ame whom Colombanus had brought from the solitude of Agaune , Bertin who made a Monastery at Sitieu : 'T is there where at present is the City of St. Omers . * Germier who has given his name to a small City within twelve Leagues of Lyons : Foursy a Scotchman who erected a Monastery at Lagny : Landelin who began that of Lobe upon the Sambre : St. Sor a Hermit in Perigord , and divers others , whose Memories the Church does Celebrate with Veneration . We must acknowledge that these Flocks of Penitents were very useful to France , yea , beneficial to the Temporal Advantage ; For the frequent and long incursions of the Barbarians having destroy'd and laid it waste and desolate , it was yet in many parts over-run with Thickets and Woods , and in the low Grounds , drowned and Boggy . These good Monks who had not devoted themselves to God to live an idle life , wrought with their hands , to clear and drain , and Plant and build , not so much for themselves who liv'd in great frugality , as to maintain the Poor , so that of Barren , Woody , overflown drowned Desarts , that were frightful to look upon , they made fruitful and delightful places , the Heavens with its sweetest influences favouring those places that were cultivated by such pure and disinterressed Hands . I shall not mention how that all what is remaining of the History of those Ages has been preserved by them also , and derived to us . The weaker Sex had not less strength and resolution to lead this Penitent Life , then the Men. The noblest Virgins sought for * Husbands in the Cloister , and Widdows found their greatest Comforts there . Princesses built some expressly for their own Retirement . Queen Batilda , or Baudour made one at Chelles in Brie ; Fare or Burgundofare Sister to the Bishop St. Faron another in the same Country , which is called Fare-monstier ; Gertrude a Virgin , and ●egge her Sister , Widdow of Ansegise Son of St. Arnold , both Daughters of Pepin , retired to that of Nivelle , which their Mother Ita had founded ; Aldegouda and her Sister Va●ltrude erected one at Maubeuge on the Sambre ; And Saleberge another in the Town of Laon. In all these Ages ( which we shall observe once for all ) a great many of the Bishops were taken out of Monasteries , or made their retreat thither after they had served the Church some years . Amongst those holy Pastors who most enlightned the Church by their Life and Doctrine , we find in this , Romain of Rouen , who is said to have quelled and overcome a prodigious Dragon , in memory whereof his Shrine hath yet the priviledge to save every year one Murtherer from Execution , Faron de Meaux , Magloire de Dol , Archard de Noyon , two Didiers , one of Vienne Martyr'd by Brunehaud , the other of Cahors promoted to that Bishoprick by Dagobert I. whose Grand-Treasurer he was ; Arnold of Metz , Cunibert de Cologne , Oudrille * de Bourges , Amand the Bishop of Tongres or Liege , Audoen surnamed Dadon , vulgarly St. Owen , Successor to Romain before-mentioned , and Eloy de Noyon after Archard . These two were illustrious in the Court of Clotair II. the one for his rare Goldsmiths Works , the other in the Office of Chancellor or Referendary , and for his Counsel , both these were Consecrated on the same day in the Reign of Clovis II. and this Character gave them the greater Authority with the King. At the same time lived Landry of Paris , Paul de Verdun , Leger * d'Autun , * Prey or Priet de Clermont , who was not much his Friend , no more then Owen or Ouin ; Omer de * Terrouenne , Sulpitious the Pious after Oudrille . About the end of this Age or Century , Robert first Bishop of Salzburgh in Bavaria , Remacle Bishop of Tongres , who was a Monk both before and afterwards , and Wilbrod who took the name of Clement , an English Priest , in whose favour was first Established the Arch-Episcopal See at Vtrecht , Anno 697. Amongst all these I observe four that made most generous Remonstrances to their Princes against their excess , Amaud to King Dagobert , Didier to Brunehaud , Leger to Childeric , and Lambert to Duke Pepin ; These three last sealed the Christian Truths with their Blood. The Kings favour having the greatest influence in all Elections , we must not wonder if those that attained to a Bishoprick by that means , were either People of the Court , or became so ; and if by the advantage of Study and Learning they had a little more knowledge and insight then others , the Princes would keep them there to serve in their Councils . But we may observe that the Court Air was no less dangerous to them , then contrary to the Duty of their Residence , since Arnold himself retired from thence to do Pennance , and that those who passed for the most holy , as Owen and Leger , had their Interests , their Cabals and their Passions there . What can we believe of others who were less Vertuous , but they committed all sorts of Irregularities , which sometimes led them into the most enormous Crimes , of which they were the Instruments , and many times the Actors and Executioners . For proof of this , we need but call to mind that wicked Bishop , who undertook to suborn Queen Beretrude , those two Flatterers of Ebroin who forswore themselves upon the empty Cases or Shrines to bring Martin to Butchery , and those two false Councils , whereof the one condemned Didier of Vienne , the other St. Leger d'Autun , without ever endeavouring afterwards to interpose by Petitions and Prayers for saving their Lives , which those Kings never refused them . Because of these Disorders and those the Civil Wars produced , which much troubled France , the Councils were much less frequent then in the foregoing Age. We have already mentioned the Fifth of Paris * . There was one assembled at Mascon in 627. which approved the Rule of St. Colomban , much opposed by the Monk Agrestin revolted against him . Anno 630. there was one at Reims concerning Discipline , one at Chaalons , Anno 650. and one at Autun called by St. Leger , Anno 670. for the same purpose . In that of Chaalons , Agapius and Bobon , who , as I believe , were Concurrents , were deposed . There was one at Orleance in the year 645. which confuted a Greek Monothelite Heretick , and drove him most shamefully out of France . We have the Canons of that of Paris , of Reims , and of Chaalons , and some of that of Autun , which are most of them no other then a Confirmation of such as had been made by the foregoing Councils . France had no share in the Controversy of the Monothelites , who mightily disturbed the Eastern Church . The shame that Grecian met with in the Council of Orleance , who thought to have introduced that Heresie , hindred others , as I suppose , from coming to Preach or cry it up , and the French from being infected with it . Which without doubt encouraged Pope Martin not to be daunted with the Threatnings of the Emperor Constance * , nor the endeavours of Paul Bishop of Constantinople , who had undertaken to obtain the Reception of that condemned Opinion , and had joyned all those to his Party that adhered to the Doctrines of Severus , of Eutyches , and of Manes . And indeed we find that in the year 649. he sent the Articles of the Council of Rome to Clovis II. and desired him and also King Childebert to depute some of their Bishops to Rome , that they might accompany and countenance the Legation he intended to send to the Emperor upon that Subject . Dagobert II. King XVIII . POPES , CONSTANTINE , Three years in this Reign . GREG. II. Elected March 714. S. sixteen years nine Months and an half , of which one year in this Reign . DAGOBERT II. Called the Young , Aged Eleven or twelve years . PEPIN , Mayre in Neustria , and Soveraign in Austrasia . CHildebert being out of the World , Pepin made choice of Dagobert his eldest Son to wear the Bauble , and instaled him in the Royal Throne , by the Counsel and Approbation of the Estates . Where having caused him to preside , after he had received the Gifts or Presents from the French , after he had recommended the care of the Rights of the Church , of Widdows and Pupils , renewed the Decree against Rapine , and give Command to the Army to Year of our Lord 711 hold themselves in readiness at a time appointed to March where Affairs required : he sent him back to one of the Royal Houses to be Bred and Entertained with great Respect in outward appearance , but without any Power or Function . The first year of his Reign , Pepin undertook a fourth Expedition against the Year of our Lord 712 Almans ; who were this time so battered , that they could not stir again for many years . After many Wars , having not been able wholly to bring under him Ratbod Duke of the Frisons , he not only came to an Agreement , but likewise allied himself with him , by Marrying his Son Grimoald to that Kings Daughter . The Sarrazins who were Masters of Africa , did not let slip the fair occasion that presented to invade Spain . The Children of King Vitiza had been Excluded the Kingdom by Roderick , ( whose Fathers Eyes Vitiza had caused to be put out ) and had retired themselves to Julian , Governor of the Visigoths in the Province of Tingi , who was himself likewise much offended for that this new King having Debauched his Daughter would own her but for his Concubine . These three Lords having joyned their Resentments , addressed themselves to Maza Lieutenant in Africa under Valit or Vlit Caliph , or chief Soveraign of the Sarrazins ; He gave them some Forces , over whom Roderick getting the better , he again sent others commanded by Tarac ( this was he that gave the name to Gibal-Tar ) to the Mountain Calphe , where he built a Fort , whence likewise the Straights-mouth hath its denomination . At length there hapned a great Battle betwixt him and Roderick , where that King was overcome and slain with all the flower of the Visigoths . Within two years all Spain was subjected to the Tyranny of the Sarrazins , the remainders of the Visigoths fled part of them into the Mountains of Asturia and Galicia , part into France , from whence they by degrees came all to Prince Pelagus , Son of Fafila and Grandson of King Chindasuint , who yet preserved to himself a petty Principality amidst the Mountains of Asturia , which in process of time and by assistance of the French , increased so much that it consumed the Sarrazins in the end . While Pepin was at Jupile , he fell into a long and troublesome Distemper . His Son Grimoald going to Visit him , passing by Liege to make some Prayers for him on St. Lamberts Tomb , this was in the Month of April , he was Assassinated by a Rascal named Rangaire , a Frison , for which reason an Author hath pretended , that it was Year of our Lord 713 , 714 , April . done by the command of Rotbod his Father-in-Law . Pepin being Recovered , severely revenged the Death of his Son upon all the Accomplices he could lay hold on . This was the dearest to him of all his Sons , he had likewise a great regard for his Bastard , named Theodoald , and obliged the Neustrian Lords to elect him for their Mayre . Some months after he relapsed more grievously then before , in so much as he died Year of our Lord 714. 714 , in December . of it the 16th of December , having held the Government of all France from the Battle of Tertry , which was in 687. even to his Death , with great success , and with much greater Vertue , of which the most eminent , and which gained him most the favour of Heaven , was his Zeal for the propagation of the Faith , not having spared any thing to plant it in Germania , Secunda , and beyond the Rhine , where all the Inhabitants were at that time Idolaters . Besides Drogon and Grimoald , he had two more Sons , Charles Martel and Childebrand . It is unknown by what Woman he had the last , but a very exact Historian hath proved that this Robert le Fort , ( the Strong ) who was the Paternal Great , great Grandfather of King Hugh Capet , was descended from him by the Male Line . Now be it that Pepin left the Mayrie of Austrasia to Arnold , who was the Son of Drogon , as that of Neustria to Theodoald , or changing his mind a little before he died , had bestowed it upon Charles for all the three Kingdoms , or perhaps only the name of Prince of the French , which seems to be above that of Mayre ; Plectrude his Widow seized upon the whole Government , and got Charles by a wile into her hands , keeping him Prisoner at Colen , where she made her usual abode . Year of our Lord 715 But the Neustrians already tired with the Domination of the Austrasians , were yet more impatient of being ruled by a Woman . They therefore Armed themselves , and put their King Dagobert in the head of their Forces , to prevent her from coming under the name of Theodoald a Child and a Bastard , to usurp the Government of their Country . The Army that brought Theodoald being near Compeigne , the Neustrians went to meet them , and put them to the rout : All the Austrasians could do , was to save Theodoald . After this Victory they chose Ragenfroy , or Rainfroy for their Mayre , being one of the most considerable and most valiant Lords amongst them : who to perplex the Austrasians the more , made a League with Ratbod Duke of the Frisons , and led King Dagobert to ransack Austrasia even to the Meuse . Year of our Lord 715 It then hapned that the Austrasians being in a great consternation , Charles happily made his escape out of Prison , and having gotten his Friends together , was received with incredible joy by all his People . About the end of the same year died Dagobert King of Neustria , after he had Year of our Lord 715 been a property to the Mayres for four or five years . He left one Son named Thierry , who was yet in his Cradle , and who had afterwards the surname of Chelles , because he was brought up there . Immediately upon this Rainfroy that he might have a name under which he might still hold the Government , took Daniel out of the Monastery , caused him to be instaled in the Throne by the Grandees according to custom , and named him Chilperic . It is not certainly known whose Son he was , some believe him to have been Childeberts , others Thierry 's , and others again the Son of that Childeric who was Assassinated by Bodillon , Anno 673. If these last are in the right , he was at least Forty four years old when he began to Reign , and indeed he must have been of some years , since he had been a Clerk , and had stayed time enought to let his Hair grow long again . Chilperic II. King XIX . POPE , GREGORY II. Who S. six years during this Reign . CHILPERIC II. King in Neustria , with Rainfroy his Mayre . CHARLES , Mayre or Prince in one part of Austrasia . THEODOALD , Vnder the Regency of Plectrude in the other part . BY vertue of a League contracted the foregoing year , Rainfroy and Ratbod Year of our Lord 716 did both assult Charles on each side , Ratbod being entred into the Country as far as Colen , met him in his way , it was in the month of March. The Battle was very bloody on either hand ; but disadvantageous to the last ; and this was almost the only misfortune or defeat he met with in his whole Life . After this Victory the Frisons and the Neustrians joyned their Forces , sacked all Year of our Lord 716 the open Country and besieged Colen . Plectrude who was in the Town with her Nephews , found means to make them withdraw again by giving them Money . In the mean time Charles having rallied his Men together , laid an Ambuscade for Rainfroy at his return , where he beat and plundered a Party of his Army . This was in the Ardennes at the place named Amblave from the River which passes there near the Abby of Staulon . The following year he in his turn made an irruption into Neustria . Rainfroy with Year of our Lord 717 his Childeric came against him , and gave him Battle at the Village of Vinciac , in Cambresis , upon a Sunday the 20th of March. The success being a long while doubtfull ended in favour of the last ; he put Rainfroy to the rout , and pursued him very near to Paris . At his return Austrasia owned him for their Head , Colen opened him her Gates , and Plectrude was constrained to give him up his Father Pepins Treasure , together with his Grand-children Theodoald , Hugh , and Arnold , whom he kept under a strong Guard. Though he had all these Advantages , he yet wanted the name of a King : he Year of our Lord 717 therefore gave that Title to one Clotaire who was of the Blood Royal. Some make him the Son of Thierry III. not long since deceased , perhaps he might be the Son of Clovis II. Son of Dagobert . RAINFROY , Mayre . CHILPERIC , in Neustria . CLOTAIRE , in Austrasia . CHARLES MARTEL , Mayre . RAinfroy finding little Assistance from the Frisons , had recourse to the Aquitains , Year of our Lord 718 who during these Troubles had taken to themselves the liberty of electing a Duke ; his name was Odon or Eudes . This Duke and Rainfroy having joyned their Forces nigh Paris , took their March to find out the Enemy in Austrasia . Being come near Soissons , they were much amazed to hear that he was come to meet them himself , and was very near at hand ▪ And indeed , he Charged them so furiously , that he routed them , and gave them Chace even to Paris . Eudes retired himself into Aquitain , and carried Chilperic and his Treasure with him . Charles pursuing him over-ran Orleannois and Tourrain at his pleasure . This Victory put the whole Kingdoms of Neustria and Burgundy into his hands . Year of our Lord 719 His Clotaire did not long bear the Title of King , he died the same or the following year . His Tomb is at Coucy in Vermandois . After his death Martel governed some months without any King : but knowing the People were too much accustomed to that name to be without it , he sent to Eudes to profer him a Peace , and to send back Chilperic : Eudes accepted the Conditions , and sent him to him with many Presents . Charles causes him to be owned for King thorough all the three Kingdoms , that so he only might be Mayre . Pope Gregory II. calls him Duke and Mayre of the Palace of France ; which shews that he held himself as an Officer of the Kingdoms , and not of the King. CHILPERIC alone . MARTEL sole Mayre . OF all the People who being Tributary's to the French had revolted , the Saxons were the most Potent : They had not only thrown off the Yoak , but had likewise imposed it upon the Bructeri , the Attuari , and the Toringians . Martel carried his Forces thither three or four times to quell them : but that honour was reserved for Charles the Great . It is worthy our taking notice , that they were divided into several distinct People , and that they had almost as many Dukes as there were several Countries belonging to them . The Saracens pretended that Septimania , or Narbonnensis Prima , having been part Year of our Lord 721 of the Kingdom of the Visigoths , ought to be an Augmentation to their Conquests . Zaman Governor of Spain under the grand Emir , Isic or Gizit , took Narbonna and put in a Garison : but having besieged Thoulouze , Duke Eudes began to bestir himself , defeated his Army , and drove him bravely thence . Ambissa Successor to Zaman Conquered Carcassonna , Nismes , and all the rest of Provence as far as the Rhosne . Chilperic did not live two years after his Re-establishment , and Reigned in all but Year of our Lord 721 five or six , dying in the City of Noyon either in this year 721. or in the year before . He was buried in the same place . Thierry II. King XX. POPES , GREGORY II. Who S. near Ten years , during this Reign . GREGORY III. Elect 731. in Apr. S. Ten years Three Months , of which about Seven in this Reign . THIERRY II. named de Chelles , aged about Six years . CHARLES , Duke and Maire of France . IMmediately after , Charles , who would ever have an Image wherewith to amuse the People , caused Thierry , or Theoderic the II. Son of King Dagobert the II. to be Installed by an Assembly of the Grandees . Year of our Lord 722 Rainfroy was abandoned by Eudes , but had not yet laid down the Title of Mayre of Neustria , and for this cause Charles besieged him in Angi●rs . He secured himself for this bout by the strength of the place ; but the year after he was forced and slain , or at least degraded of his Mayership , and reduced to a private condition . Year of our Lord 733 During these Four or Five years , Charles had divers Wars with the Saxons , the Almans , and the Bavarois . In the year 725. he reduced Hubert , Duke of Bavaria , Year of our Lord 725 and all that Countrey , and carried away with him Bilitrude , and her Neece Bilichilde . Some are of opinion , that this Bilitrude is the same before-mentioned Plectrude , that had retired her self to this place , to procure him fresh troubles . She must needs then have been very aged ; but it appears rather that she was Sister to Odillon Duke of Bavaria , and Widow of some Lord of that Countrey , as yet very beautiful , since Martel would take the trouble of bringing her ; unless it were some affection he had for the Neece , whom indeed he was Married unto some while after . After divers Wars against the People beyond the Rhine , of which we have no particulars , Year of our Lord 730 hapned that against Aquitain , Duke Eudes had broken the Treaty made with Charles , and made a League with the Sarrazin Munuza , giving him for pledge of this Union , his Daughter Lampagia , one of the most beautiful Princesses of those times . This Munuza was Governour of the Spanish Countreys on this side the Hebrus , but was revolted from Iscam , who was Caliph . Charles , who was ever on Horseback , having had intelligence that Eudes moved , falls immediately into Aquitain , and having sacked it all as far as the Garonne , severely chastised him for his breach . But he was not quit for all this , for at the same time as Charles went out , Abdiracman , or Abderame , Lieutenant-General of the Caliph Iscam in Spain , being entred Year of our Lord 731 in another way , after he had vanquished , and taken Munuza prisoner in Cerdagne , with his new Spouse , traversed Aquitania Tertia , perhaps not without fighting the Gascons who held it , and forced and sacked the City of Burdeaux . In this manner it was that Eudes drew the Sarracens into France ; which hath given occasion to some to write that they were called in . Now he durst not wait for them beyond the Rivers , but was retreated on this side the Dordogne : and there being reconciled with Martel , he assembled his Forces , staying for him to come and joyn him with his French Men. Abderame would not allow him the time , but pressing still forwards , passed the River to attaque him in his Camp. Year of our Lord 732 The Duke stood his ground , and fought him as bravely as could be ; but in the end was overcome with inestimable loss of People . However some small portions of this great wrack were left him , with which he made his Retreat , and came and joyned Martel's Army , which had passed the Loire , and were Encamped , some say near Tours , upon the River of Cher ; others a little on this side of Poitiers . Abderame following his blow , after he had sacked the City of Poitiers , marched Year of our Lord 732 directly to Tours , to plunder the Sepulchre of St. Martin ; in his way he meets with Martel , who puts him to a full stop . The two Armys having looked with threatning countenance upon each other seven days , beginning first with several skirmishes , at length came to a general Battle , which was given upon a Saturday in the month of October . The Saracens being light and nimble , charged with much briskness ; but being ill Armed , broke themselves against the great Battallions of the French , who were sheltred under their Bucklers . There were great numbers slain , but not 375000 , as hath been said , for in their whole Army there were but 80 or 100000 Men. Abderame himself the General perished there . The night parted the fray , and favoured the Infidels , who not daring to abide another days Engagement , Retreated by long Marches into Septimania : the French perceived , very late , that their Camp was forsaken ; but fearing some stratagem , and withal , being busie in getting together , and sharing the Plunder , which was very rich , they did not endeavour to pursue them . Year of our Lord 733 This great Victory secured Christendom , which would have become a prey to the Barbarians , if they had gained France , which was its only Bulwark : but it seems Charles did not make good use of this great advantage , no more then of all those others that Heaven bestowed upon him : when he gained his ends , he set himself upon persecuting every thing that cast but the least shaddow upon his Grandeur ; even the very Prelats , whom he banished , and imprisoned , taking away , not only the Treasures and Revenues of the Churches , to pay his Captains ; but likewise bestowing on them Abby's and Bishopricks for their reward ; so that there were many without Pastors , and Monasteries were filled more with Soldiers then with Monks . The Churches of Lyons , of Vienne , of Auxerre , were destitute of their Bishops , and dispoiled of their Goods , which he had given to his Martial Officers , as if they had been a Prize taken from the Enemy . Upon his return from Aquitain , he banished Eucher , bishop of Orleans , with some of his Kindred , First to Colen , then into the Countrey of Hesbain , because he defended the Rights and Possessions of the Church with too much courage . Five years before he had also banished Rigobert , Bishoy of Reims , who had refused him his Gates when he marched against Rainfroy . Year of our Lord 733 The Kingdom of Burgundy did not as yet own his Commands ; perhaps Arnold , the Son of Grimoald , whom some believe was their Duke , thought to hold the Sovereignty . When he had conquered the Saracens he marches directly to them , and brings all the Countrey into subjection . Year of our Lord 734 With the like expedition he vanquished the Frisons , killed their Duke Popon , who succeeded Ratbod in a great Battle , subjugated afterwards the Ostergow , and the Westergow , these are two Countreys in West Frisia , pulled down all their Temples , their Sacred Groves , and their Idols , and covered all the Land with slaughter and destruction , and the rubbish of their Ruines . Year of our Lord 735 The year following a new War was kindled betwixt him and the Duke of Aquitain ; this Duke having been compelled to make a very disadvantageons Treaty with Charles , to procure assistance against the Saracens , as soon as the danger was over , scorned to keep his word ; Therefore Martel marches a third time into his Countrey , and having followed him at the very heels with his drawn Sword from place to place , without being able to catch him , returned home loaden with spoil . The same year Death ended the misfortunes of that Duke , but not those of Aquitain . He had two Sons , Hunoud and Hatton ; some add Remistang , who to others appears rather to be his Wives Brother . He bestowed upon Hatton the County of Poitiers , for his Portion ; Hunoud had all the rest of the First and Second Aquitain , * of which he took possession , as if it had been an Hereditary and Independant Estate . Charles , who would have no other partaker , soon returned again with his Army , and marching quite thorough to the Garonne , seized upon Blaye , and some other places ; so that Hunoud was constrained to submit to his Will , and receive the Dutchy from him as he had before from his Father , giving his Oath both to him and to his Son Pepin . Year of our Lord 737 His Celerity and his Valour did let nothing escape ; the same year he beat the Aquitain Forces , and went and setled the Governours that had disturbed the City of Lyons , and a part of Burgundy , and proceeding forward , made sure of Provence , and put Governours into Arles and Marseilles . From thence he turned upon the Saxons , beyond the Rhine , and brought them so low , that they did not afterwards make any attempt for divers years . As Martel was an Usurper , every Governour thought he had reason enough to disobey Year of our Lord 737 , and 38. him , and acted like Soveraigns . Maurontus , Governour of Marseilles , that he might make himself Independent , craved the assistance of the Saracens , and delivered the City of Avignon up to them , whence they spread themselves over Dauphine , Lyonnois , and if credible , even as far as Sens , with a horrible desolation of all those Countreys . The Barbarians did not hold Avignon long , Charles sent thither his Brother Childebrand , who having made them quit the Field , besieged them in that City . Soon after he came thither himself with the gross of his Army , gave an Assault by Scalado , and forced them ; part of the City was burnt , and all the Infidels that were within it put to the Sword. This done , he crosses over Septimania , and goes to besiege Narbonne , resolved to have it what ever it cost , thereby to shut up that passage into Gall. Athim , Governour of the City , and perhaps of all that Countrey for the Saracens , was gotten into the Town : Those in Spain , informed of the danger the place was in , made great Levies of Soldiers , and put them aboard some Vessels to relieve it . There is a Lake between Narbonne and Ville-Salse , at whose Mouth the little River of Bere discharges it self into the Sea ; it is called the Lake Oliviere : there it was their Boats came into Land those Forces they had brought ; Amoroz , Governor of Terragonne was their General . Martel leaving his Brother with part of the Army to maintain the Siege , went thither to them , and gave them Battle nigh Sigeac . It was very obstinate ; but in the conclusion , Amoroz was overthrown upon huge heaps of his slain Men , and most of the rest that fled into their Boats , Drowned , or put to the Sword. Athim's courage increased by this ill success , and he defended himself so bravely , that Charles left him there , and turning his Forces towards more easy Conquests , made himself master of Besiers , Agde , Maguelonna , and of Nismes , all which he dismantled . Year of our Lord 738 About the year 738. hapned the death of Thierry of Chelles , about the 23 year of his age , and the 17th of his imaginary Reign . Now Charles Martel , having perhaps the design of taking up the Title of King , as he had the Authority , put no other in his stead , nor his Sons neither , till a year after his death , so that there hapned an Interregnum of Five years . Interregnum . Charles Martel , Maire and Duc of the French. A Second time Maurontus calls the Saracens into Provence ; Jusep , Governour Year of our Lord 739 of Narbonne , Besieged and Took the Town of Arles , and from thence ove-ran , and ransacked all Provence . Charles summons Luitprand , King of the Lombards , to joyn with him against this Enemy . Luitprand , who did not desire to have them so near Italy , and who besides was a friend to Martel , presently marches to joyn him ; the Infidels dare not stay for them , but retreat to Narbonne without striking a blow . Maurontus likewise forsakes Marseilles , and retires amongst the Rocks ; so that Provence remained peaceably in the hands of the French. Year of our Lord 738 The power of the Saracens which threatned to overwhelm all Christendom , being as it were upon its ebb , the Spanish Princes recovered themselves by little and little again , especially with the assistance of the French ; and yet nevertheless , they were above Seven hundred years in regaining what they lost in three years time . This year Charles Martel sent them a considerable assistance , which helped them more then a little towards the setling their affairs . In Spain they called the Saracens Moors , because indeed they were come from Mauritania , which they had conquer'd , and because most of their Forces were composed of Men from that Countrey . The dispute about the worship of Images caused a pernicious and bloody Schisme in the Church . The Emperour Leon upon the reproaches the Saracens and Mahometans had made him , that it was Idolatry to adore Stone and Wood , would needs pull chem out of the Churches , the Popes at the same time contending to keep them there . Gregory II. stood up stoutly in this Cause ; the Dispute went so far , that An. 726. not looking upon Leon as his Sovereign , he wrote him Letters that were very haughty and full of new Maxims , stop'd the Moneys he was raising in Italy , and turned the People from that Obedience they owed to him . Gregory III. his Successor went yet farther , and Excommunicated him . On the other hand , the Emperour turned every stone to revenge it : but all his endeavours proved fruitless , and a shame to himself in the end . Whilst affairs were in such a condition , that the Pope could hope for no assistance of the Emperour in his occasions , it hapned that he offended Luitprand , King of the Lombards , by giving Retreat to Trasimond , Duke of Spoleta ; and making League with Godescal , who had invaded the Dutchy of Beneuent : That King pressing upon him with his Army , and having seized some Towns within the Dutchy of Rome , he had recourse to the protection of Martel , and wrote two or three very moving Letters to him , in Year of our Lord 740 the Titles whereof he called him his most excellent Son , and gave him the Title of Year of our Lord 741 Sub-King , or Vice-Roy . Charles was a little hard to be moved , the Letters having operated no great matter ; Year of our Lord 741 he sent him a most remarkable Embassy , which carried as a Present , the Keys of the Sepulchre of St. Peter , and the Bonds wherewith that Apostle had been tied ; and after that came another , which bestowed and conferred upon him the Sovereignty of Rome , and the Title of Patrician . He was not now any more in a condition for great enterprizes , a troublesome and lingring distemper which undermined him by little and little , forwarned him to think of his Death , and the settlement of his Family : He had three Children Legitimate , Carloman , Pepin , called the Breif , and Griffon ; the two first by Cbrotrude , and the other by Sonichilde ; and besides these , three Bastards , Remy or Remede , Hierosme , and Bernard . Remy was Bishop of Rouen , Hierosme and Bernard Married . The First had a Son named Fulrad , Abbot of St. Quintins , which he built . The Second had three Sons and two Daughters , the two eldest Sons were Adelard and Vala , both Counts at Court , then successively , Abbots of Corbie , and the Third named Bernier was likewise a Monk. The two Daughters Gondrade and Theodrade , vowed themselves to God in a Religious Life : the first in her Virgin State , the other in her Widdow-hood . Now Prince Charles dividing the Estate between his three Legitimate Children , as if he had been the lawful Sovereign , gave to Carloman , who was the eldest , Austrasia , Souaube , and Turingia ; ( Bavaria had its Dukes , Frista and Saxony were Revolted ) to Pepin , Neustria , Burgundy , Septimania , and Provence ; and to Griffon , a Portion betwixt his two Brothers , made up of some parcels of the three Kingdoms . The Son of the Duke Eudes held Aquitania Prima & Secunda , and the Duke of the Year of our Lord 741 Gascons the other . Shortly after , on the 20th of October , he ended his Life in the Castle of Carissy * upon the Oyse , within three Leagues of Noyon . He had ruled about three years in Austrasia , and 28 in this Kingdom and in Neustria . The Martial Courage and Spirit which inclined him to have always his Sword in hand to smite his Enemies , acquired him the name of Martel in History , and an immortal Fame : But the Ecclesiasticks , whom he had rudely handled , fullied his Memory , and would not forgive him in the other World. For they affirmed , according to a Revelation of St. Eucher , Bishop of Orleans , that he burned both Body and Soul in Eternal Flames , and that his Tomb having been opened , there was nothing to be found in it , but a huge Serpent and a stinking Blackness , the marks of the ill condition of his State , or Salvation . CARLOMAN in Austrasia , and PEPIN in Neustria & Burgundy . Dukes and Princes of the French. HOw little soever the share was which Griffon had , his two Brothers could not endure it ; they Besieged him in the City of Laon , shut him up in Chasteauneuf in Ardenna , and having seized on his Mother Soxichilde , allotted him the Abby of Chelles for his Subsistence and his Prison . At the same time Theodebald Son of Grimoald , whom Martel had left in Peace after he had strip'd him , was taken out of the World , perhaps because he had some intrigues with Sonichilde . All those People , whom Martel had brought to their Duty by the power of the Sword , imagined , that after his death it would be easie for them to cast off the yoak : Particularly Thibaud , Son of Godefroy , Duke of the Almans , and Hunoud Duke of Aquitain . This last being the most dangerous , the two Brothers joyned their Force against him . They handled him so roughly , having driven him beyond Poitiers , and forced the Castle of Loches , that he desired a Peace , the conditions are not specified . Before the two Brothers left Aquitain , they shared the Kingdom ▪ betwixt them , or rather what they had taken from Hunoud , which they did at the place called The Old Poitiers , between the Clain and the Vienne , near Chastellerand . Besides these two Expeditions , the year was remarkable for the Birth of Charles Year of our Lord 742 called the Great , or Charlemain , the Son of Pepin , and Berte his Wife , who was born into the World in the Palace of Ingelheim upon the Rhine , this year 742. The same year Carloman passed the Rhine , marched into the Almans Countrey , Year of our Lord 742 as far as the River Lee , which separates them from the Bavarians , and brought them so low , that their Duke Thibaud , Son of Godefroy , gave him up Hostages for pledge of his Faith , and the tribute he was to have from him . It seems to have been in this year , or at least the next , that the two Brothers bethought Year of our Lord 743 themselves of filling the Royal Throne , in appearance , which had been vacant five years , and putting Childeric in it , who was surnamed the Witless , or * Senseless , as being either really such , or so represented to the People . Some make him to be the Brother of Thierry de Chelles , others of Clotaire III. and if so , he must have been at least ●7 or 18 years of age ; but many think him the Son of Thierry , and then he could be but 10 or 12 at most . Childeric III. called the WITLESS . King XXI . Aged Eighteen years . POPE . Zachary Elect in Dec. 741. S. Ten years Three Months , whereof above Nine Months in this Reign . CARLOMAN in Austrasia . and PEPIN in Neustria . Dukes and Princes of the French. Year of our Lord 743 THose Princes that had Revolted in the time of Martel , obeying his Children but unwillingly , made a powerful League to break and throw off the Bonds of their subjection . Odillon Duke of Bavaria was the Head , instigated , no doubt , by his Wife Chiltrude , Daughter of Martel , and Sonichilde , who two years before , having stollen away from her Brothers , went into that Countrey and was Married to him . The Saxons and Almans assisted him with Men , and at the same time , while the two Brothers were on their way thither . Hunoud , Duke of Aquitain falls upon Neustria , and descends as far as Chartres , which he forced , and buried almost under its own Ruines . Odillon was encamped with his Army on the brink of the River Lecq , which he had Palisadoed with strong Timbers . The two Brothers having staid Fifteen days right over against him , without attempting to pass ; one fair night , a kind of impatient Spirit prompting the French , they forced their way over , with the loss of many of their Men , who were drowned , and brought a terror to his whole Camp : All his Men betook themselves to flight , and left their Baggage , and the two Brothers their full and free liberty to range over the whole Countrey of Bavaria for two Months together . Year of our Lord 741 From thence Carloman marched against the Saxons , gained the Castle of Hochsburgh , upon Composition ; and Theoderic Duke of that Countrey , who solemnly gave his Faith to him ; and yet he nevertheless broke it again presently , and obliged Carloman to return thither the very next year , to the very great damage of his Countrey . But it was not till after the two Brothers having ravaged Aquitain , had constrained Hunoud to crave their pardon the third time , and redeem his fault with the price of many great Presents made to them . Year of our Lord 745 He had the courage of a Woman , quarrelsome and weak , and consequently suspicious and cruel . His Brother Hatton being come to see him upon the security of his Word , he put him to death , and a short while afterwards , either upon some Motions of Repentance , or lightness and giddiness of Brain , he made himself a Monk in a Monastery , in the Isle of Rhe , having left his Dutchy to his Son Gaifre , about the age of 18 or 20 years . Prince Carloman , after he had struck his last blow against the Almans , whose pride Year of our Lord 746 he had abated by the blood of a great many of the most mutinous , which was in the year 746. resolved likewise to quit the World , either by a powerful and efficacious inspiration of God , or the terror of those most dismal Stories they spread of his Fathers Damnation . The Fifth year of his Principality , having given up his Estate , and his Son Drogon , or Dreux into the hands of Pepin ; he went to pay his Devotions at St. Peters in Rome ; from thence he went to take the Habit of St. Bennet at Mount Sora●ie , or Mount St. Sil ; and some while after , because he was too much importuned by Visiters , he retired to Mount Cassin . Pepin allowed no share of his Dominion to his Nephew Dreux , nor his Brothers other Children : but the same year , and perhaps at his request , he set their youngest Year of our Lord 747 Brother Griffon at liberty , Treated him Honourably in his Court , and gave him some Counties for his allowance . The ambition of this young Prince , not being tamed by a Prison , could Year of our Lord 748 not be so by kindness , he made his escape , and went and stirred up the Saxons in his quarrel . Pepin followed him close , the Sorabe Sclavonians , who were divided from the Turingians by the River of Sal ; the Abrodites and other Sclavonians , who were spread all along the Frontiers of France , brought him 10000 Fighting Men. Insomuch as the Saxons Nordsqaues , overwhelmed with his numbers , submitted to his pleasure , and received Baptisme . Griffon with the other Saxons , was Encamped and Intrenched on the other side of the River Ovacre ; fear seized upon them , they deserted their Post in the night time , and their Countrey remained exposed to the mercy of the French : so that not finding himself any longer in safety there , he leaves them to make their Peace , and retired to Bavaria ; where he seized on that Dutchy , usurping it from the young Tasillon , aged but 6 or 7 years , who was the Son of his Sister Chiltrude and Odillon . This Countrey no more then that of Saxony , could not protect him from the pursuit of Pepin , who joyning Gold and his Favours , with his Sword and Threats , soon unhinged his Party . The Bavarois made their agreement ; Landfroy Duke of the Almans , and Suidgard Earl of Hirsberg did the same ; and he finding himself alone , was compelled to follow their Dance , and come to his Brother . He receiv'd him most kindly , and assigned him the City of Mans , and Twelve Counties in Neustria : but the very self same year he made a third escape , and cast himself into the Arms of Year of our Lord 749 Gaifre Duke of Aquitain . Pepin having gained the better over all his enemies , had no more left him to do , Year of our Lord 750 but to sit down in the Throne , a thing his Father durst not undertake . He saw all the power in his own hands , with the Treasures of the Kingdom , and the Affections of the French , and there was no other Prince of the Merovignian Race remaining , but one young stupid and witless Man. He therefore assembled a Parliament , which being wholly Devoted to him , were very willing to confer the Title of King on him : but he was glad that he might be disengaged from his Oath of Fidelity , to consult with the Pope , who had great authority over the Galican Church , and whose Answers passed for Oracles , though not for Laws . He who sate then in the Holy Chair was Zachary , a most intimate friend of Pepins , who wanted his assistance against the Lombards , and who could well apprehend , that what was desired of him , was a most favourable prejudgment for the Popes Year of our Lord 750 against the Emperours . Besides , it seemed reasonable and just that France , after so many Idols and Shadows , should now have a King in reality ; and therefore he could not but answer favourably to the point that Pepin propounded , and consulted him about ; and his Reply was certainly of great weight . It is in this sence , according to my opinion , that we must understand some Authors of those times , who tells us , that Boniface set him upon the Throne by the Command of Zachary . Otherwise we should say the French did not truly understand their own Right , and that this Pope attributed to himself what did not belong to him . Upon this Answer , the French having called another Parliament at Soissons , degraded Year of our Lord 751 Childeric , and elected Pepin . There is some likelyhood that this was done in the general Assembly , which was held in the month of March. The Bishops were there in great numbers , Boniface , Arch-Bishop of Ments being in the head of them , who declared to them the validity of the Popes Answer ; and indeed this King and his Successors , as if they had some obligation to the Clergy for their Royalty , gave them a great share in the Government . By the same Decree Childeric was shaved and made a Monk at Sitieu * There are some affirm , that from thence he was removed to the Monastery of St. Himeran at Ratisbonne , and his Wife being vailed to that of Conchiliac . But others believe he was not Married , though he were of an age ripe enough for it . Thus endeth the First Race of the Kings of France ; who if we reckon from the year 418. to the year 751. had Reigned 333 years , and had 21 Kings , only accounting those of Paris : but Thirty six , if we take in all those that had the Title , as well in Austrasia , where there was but one that resided at Mets , as in Neustria , while sometimes three of them at the same time had their Seats at Orleans , at Soissons , and at Paris . The first Four of these Kings were Idolaters , and all the rest Christians . But their Baptisme did not quite purge away their Barbarity , they were Savage and Bloody till Clotaire II. Those that followed were more Benigne , Merciful , and Religious , excepting Childeric II. But all being either shallow-Brain'd , or Minors , they fell necessarily under the Government of others . End of the First Race . The Second Race OF KINGS Which have Reigned in FRANCE , And are Named CARLIANS , OR Carolovinians . THIS Second Race is commonly called the * Carlian , or Carolovinian Race . We know not whether it took that denomination from Charles Martel , or Charles the Great . After it had been raised to a great height by the Vertue of its Five first Princes , to wit , the two Pepins , Charles Martel , Charlemain , and Lewis the Godly , and had extended their Empire much beyond the Bounds of the First ; It began to decline under the Children of that Lewis , and in the end was reduced to so narrow a compass , all the Lords having made themselves Masters in their Governments , that their last Kings had nothing left which was properly their own , but the Cities of Laon , and that of Reims . It is observed , That they had much resemblance with the First Race , in that they had a very fair beginning , and an unhappy end ; That Charles of Lorraine their last Male , was deprived of the Crown , as Childeric had been ; and that they had several stupid and senceless Princes amongst them . But this held one Advantage above the other , That they Reign to this day in all Europe , by the Males in the House of France , and by the Women in that of the other greatest Princes . Insomuch , that the Carlovinian Blood is held for the most Noble in all the Earth ; whereas there is not any remaining of that of Meroveus . PEPIN named the Breif , OR , The Little , King XXII . Aged XXXVI , or XXXVIII Years . POPES , ZACHARY , One Year during this Reign . STEPHANUS II. in 752. S. 2. Years , 3. days . STEPHANUS III. The same Year , S. 5. Years , 20 Days . PAUL I. Elect in May 717. S. Ten Years , one Month. CONSTANTINE and PHILIP , False Popes , in 767. STEPHANUS IV. In August 768. S. 3. Years , 5 Months , whereof 2 months in this Reign . Year of our Lord 751 AFter the Estates of Soissons had Elected Pepin , and , as it is believed had lifted him on the Pavois and upon the Royal Throne , he would needs add the Ceremonies of the Church , to consecrate his Royalty , and render it more august : Boniface Archbishop of Ments Crowned him in the Cathedral of Soissons , and anointed him with holy Oyl , according to the Custome of the Kings of Israel , that thereby the Word of God , Touch not mine Anointed , might become a Buckler to him and his Successors . The Anointing and Crowning began from this time to be practised at the Inauguration of the Kings of France , and hath been continued to this day . Being of a very low stature , the Lords had not all that respect for him which they should . Having perceived it , he would needs let them see by experience that he had more Courage and Vertue than those great bulks who very often have nothing but an outward appearance of bravery . Those Kings took much delight in Combats of Wild Beasts , and not only pleased themselves with the divertisement of such Spectacles in those Publique Entertainments they gave the People , but many times in private in their own Palaces . One day being at the Abbey of Ferrieres , a furious Lion having grappled with a Bull , whom he held fast by the Neck , he said to some Lords that were about him , That they must needs make him let go his hold . Not one had the Courage to undertake it , the very proposition affrighted them . After he had observed them all , and plainly perceived their astonishment , he leaped down from the Scaffold , his Back-Sword in his hand , went directly to the Lion , and at one stroak managed with as much skill as strength , divided his head from his body , his Sword entring even a good way into the Neck of the Bull. After this wonderful blow turning himself towards his Lords , Do you not believe , said he with a kind of Heroick Pride , that I am worthy to Command you ? Year of our Lord 752 His first Warlike Expedition , after his Coronation , was in Saxony , where he constrained the Saxons to pay every Year Three hundred Horses for a Tribute , and to bring them to him into the Field of Mars or General Assembly of the French. Year of our Lord 753 On his return from that Country , he heard of the Death of Griffon his Younger Brother . That unquiet Spirit being come out of Aquitain whither he had retired to Duke Gaifre , was assassinated in the Valley of Morienne going into Italy , either by some People of Pepins , says our Author , or by some of Gaifres , who conceived some Jealousie for having been too familiar with his Wife . To Childebrand Grandson of Luitprand King of the Lombards , degraded by his Subjects , Rachis Duke of Friul succeeded by Election : who professing himself a Monk in the same Covent with Caroloman Brother of Pepin , Astolphus his Brother had taken his place . He finding the Emperour Constantine Copronimus full of Trouble , had seized on the Exarchat of Ravenna and Pentapolis , which till then had been held by the Exarchs or Vicars of the Emperour . Besides , he had got into his power even under the very Walls of Rome , several Towns , belonging to several private Lords who had made themselves as it were Soveraigns in the time of the distress and disorders of the Grecian Empire ; and finding all things submitted to him , he had likewise a great desire to make himself Master of Rome , pretending and maintaining , That the Exarchat he had conquer'd , gave him all the Right and Title the Emperours had enjoy'd in Italy , and therefore Rome and the Popes being in subjection to the Empire , were now under his . Year of our Lord 753 By vertue of this pretence he marched with his Army towards Rome , and sent to Summon the Romans to acknowledg him , and to pay him a Crown in Gold for every head . Pope Stephanus much amazed at this enterprize , beseeches him to leave the Lands belonging to the Church in Peace , hath recourse to the intercession of the Emperour Constantius , and afterwards comes himself to Pavia to see the Lombard . But finding his Intreaties , nor the Emperour's Request had no influence upon him , he implored the Assistance of Pepin and his Protection , as Gregory III. had done that of Martel . So that , after he had prepared and disposed him by some Ambassadours sent before-hand , he went from Lombardy into France , to the great astonishment and vexation of Astolphus , who however durst not detain him . Year of our Lord 753 The King being unable to go so far as Morienne , as he had made him hope , sent to intreat him to come to Pontigon a Royal Castle near Langres ; Charles his Eldest Son went above fifty Leagues to meet him . The Pope arrived at Pontigon the sixth day of January : the King with his Wife and Children , received him about a mile from the place , and treated him with all manner of respect and honour ; But not to that degree as to walk on foot by his Horses side , and hold the bridle , as Anastasius hath written , who in some places hath spoken of ancient times , rather according to the Practice and Customs of the days he lived in , then according to the naked truth . After several Conferences both publique and private , Pepin promised him all manner of assistance , as soon as he had put his own affairs into some order , and wished him in the mean time to go and repose himself in the Abbey of St. Denis in France . Stephanus hath written , That being fallen desperately ill , and causing himself to be carried into the Church under the * Bells to begg his recovery of God , ●e beheld St. Denis in a Vision , together with the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul , who miraculously restored him . Which could not but be very pleasing to the French , who had a singular Veneration for that Saint , and to Pepin himself , whose Father , either out of devotion , or to do like other Kings , had acknowledged he was greatly beholding to the intercession of those Holy Martyrs . A little while after his being recovered from his Sickness , which was in the Month of July , he Crowned and Anointed Pepin and his two Sons with his own hands , exhorting the French to keep their Faith ▪ and from that time Excommunicating Year of our Lord 754 them , if they ever chose a King of any other Race . Some say that this Ceremony was performed in the Church of St. Denis , before the Altar of St. Peter and St. Paul , which the Pope did on that day dedicate , in remembrance of the recovery of his health . Others believe it was in the Abbey-Church of Ferrieres . Wherever it were , the Ceremony being ended , Stephanus declared him * Advocate or Defender of the Roman Church . Astolphus well foreseeing that the Pope would bring the French upon him , had by Threats obliged the Abbot of Mount-Cassin to send the Monk Carloman into France to bring Pepin his Brother , upon pretence of demanding the Corps of St. Bennet , which had been stolne , and convey'd to the Abbey of Fleury upon the Loire , which from thence was named St. Bennets ▪ but it was to oppose the endeavours of the Pope , and countermine his Designs in those Undertakings . In effect the Monk pleaded the Cause of Astolphus so stoutly in the Parliament of Crecy , that it was agreed some Ambassadors should be dispatched to Astolphus to endeavour an accommodation . The Lombard received and treated them as coming from a Great and Potent State. He was willing to lay aside his pretences to the Soveraignty of the City of Rome and its dependences ; but would reserve the Exarchat he had conquered by the Sword. The Pope on the contrary maintained that it belonged to him a● being the spoiles of an heretick ; and he sollicited Pepin so effectually , that that King promised to assist him in the conquering of it . Year of our Lord 754 Mean time Carloman for having espoused the Interest of the Lombard too far , brought himself to an ill pass : for the King and the Pope consulting and contriving together , shut him up in a Monastery at Vienne , where he dyed the same Year , and his Sons were shaved for fear they should one day claim the Estate their Father had once possessed . Year of our Lord 755 The great Preparations for War , and a second Embassy being not sufficient to remove Astolphus from his firm resolution of detaining the Exarchat and the Pentapole , Pepin caused his Army to march that way . His Van-Guard having seized the Cluses or the Passages of the Alps , and beaten off those Lombards that thought to defend them , Astolphus retires into Pavia , where presently afterwards he was shut up by Pepin . The havock , the ruine , and firings the French made use of round about that City , could not draw him into the Field . The Pope in the mean while grew weary and melancholy at the desolation of Italy , and he also feared lest Pepin should make himself absolute Master , if he took that Place by force . He therefore condescends to an Accommodation at the earnest intreaty of the Lombard ; and it was easily obtained , for he then promised him to give up the Exarchat , and the Justices of Saint Peter ; which in my apprehension were certain Lands within the Bishoprick of Rome . Year of our Lord 756 So soon as the French-mens backs were turned , the Lombard instead of performing those hard Conditions , resolves to revenge himself upon the Pope , and the following Year went and laid Siege to Rome , where he made such spoil as declared his cruel resentment . This infraction obliged Pepin to repass the Mountains . Upon the noise of his March , he decamps from before Rome , which he had much straitned , and retreats the second time to Pavia . Pepin besieges him and presses on so close , that having no other means to save his Life and Crown , he is compell'd to take himself for Judge and Arbitrator of the differences between him and the Pope . It was not possible but Pepin must judge in favour of the last . And indeed he would grant no Peace to Astolphus , but upon condition he should make good his former Years agreement , and moreover give up Comachio . This was treated and negotiated in the presence of the Emperour's Ambassadours , who being come to that Siege to demand those Countries for their Master , the Lombards had taken , suffered the displeasure and shame of a refusal . The Exarchat comprehended Ravenna , Bologna , Imola , Faenza , Forly , Cesenna , Bobia , Ferrara and Adria . The Pentapole held Rimini , Pesaro , Conca , Fano , Senigalia , Anconna , and some other lesser places . Year of our Lord 756 A Chaplain of King Pepin's received all these Towns , brought away Hostages , and laid the Keys upon the Altar of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome , with the draught of the Treaty , to signify that Pepin made a donative thereof to those Holy Apostles . Some do imagine he did it in the Name of the Emperour Constantine Copronimus , who indeed would not consent to it ; and they believe that it is upon the equivocation of this name , that the Popes have founded their fabulous donation of Constantine the Great . Astolphus dyed the Year following by a Fall from his Horse , Didier his Constable had a Party strong enough to Elect him King. But those for the Monk Rachis Brother to King Luitprand , who had left his Cloister , puzled him very much . He betakes himself to Pope Stephanus , promising him to make good the restitution Astolphus had agreed to . Pepin's Ambassadours were of Opinion that he should assist him in it ; so that he constrained Rachis to return and betake himself agen to his Monastery . Stephanus dyes some Months after , Paul I. succeeded him , Didier and he lived well enough with each other . Year of our Lord 757 The Emperour Constantine had not yet lost all hopes of recovering the Exarchate by means of the French ; and he endeavoured to regain it by the force of Presents and fair Words . Amongst other things he sent a pair of Organs to the King who was then at Compiegne . These were the first that had been seen in France . Tassillon Duke of Bavaria , Son of Duke Vtilon or Odillon , came to the same place to take his Oath of Fidelity to King Pepin , rendring Homage to him , his hands * within the Kings , and promising him such Service as a Vassal oweth to his Lord ; which he confirmed by Swearing on the Bodies of St. Denis , Saint German of Paris , and Saint Martin at Tours . Year of our Lord 758 This Year they changed the time of the General Assembly which was held in March , and was now put off till May. And so it was no longer called the Field of Mars , but the Field of May. Pepin thought to take some rest this Year , when Intelligence was brought him , that the Saxons were revolted . Though they were embodied in an Army , and had made Retrenchments upon all the Passages into their Country , he gained them all at the first attempt , and forced them to give him their Oaths and to pay Tribute . The Kings of this Second Race Celebrated the Festivals of Christmass and Easter with great Solemnity , cloatbed in their Royal Ornaments , the Crown upon their heads , and keeping open Court : and for this reason the Authors of those times never fail to put down every Year the place where they solemnized those holy Feasts . Year of our Lord 759 The City of Narbonna was yet held by the Saracens . This Year Pepin having besieged it , the Citizens who were Visigoths and Christians , slew the Infidel Garrison , and delivered the place up to him , upon condition that he should suffer them to live according to their own Laws ; that is to say , the Roman Law , which had ever been observed by the People of Septimania , and is yet to this day . Year of our Lord 760 There remained of all the Countries that had been subject to the Kingdom of France , none but Aquitain , that was not brought to their duty . Their Duke Gaifre did not acknowledg Pepin ; and moreover he , or the Lords of his Country , retained what belonged to those Churches the French had in Aquitain . This was a plausible pretence for Pepin to quarrel , by demanding restitution of the Poors Patrimony . He expected that Gaifre would refuse to do right ; thereupon he gets his Militia together and marches into Aquitain , to the place they call Theodad , where was an Ancient Palace of their Kings . Gaifre who was not prepared for so sudden an Expedition , was so much astonished , that he promised him full satisfaction , and gave him up some Hostages . It was to be feared that the Saracens in Spain would bring assistance to this Duke , and that he might be persuaded to deliver some places into their hands for Security and Retreat , which would have given them footing in France : Pepin provides against this , by pretending to desire the Alliance of their Caliph ; to whom he sent a splendid Embassy . The Caliph looked on this proposition as very honorable coming from so great a Prince , agreed to all what was desired , and sent back ; the Embassadors loaden with rich Presents , whose Voyage thither and home again took up three Years time . Year of our Lord 761 Instead of performing his promise , Gaifre sent out his Forces , who ravaged all about Chaalons upon the Soane . Pepin extraordinarily offended at this Infidelity , resolves to make a perpetual War upon him , till he were quite ruin'd . This Year he conquered Bourbon , Chantelle , Clermont , and divers Places in Auvergne , and from thence descends into Limosin and took Limoges , having defeated and slain in a great Battle Chilping Count d'Auvergne , and Amingue Count de Poitiers , who would have hindred him . His Eldest Son Charles began his first Apprentiship of Warr in this Expedition . Year of our Lord 762 The following Year after he had held the General Assembly at Carisy , or Crecy upon the Oyse , he entred for the third time into Aquitain , and by force took the City of Bourges and the Castle of Tours . Year of our Lord 763 At his Fourth Expedition , which was after the Sitting of the Parliament of Neuers , he pierced as far as Cahors . But the Duke Tasillon his Nephew , whom he carried along with him , having made his Escape and got into Bavaria , he feared that Young Prince might have some League with the Saxons and with Didier King of Lombardy , whose Daughter he had married . Year of our Lord 764 Therefore returning again into France , he let slip one Year without taking the Field : during which time nothing was done , but sending and receiving Messengers from Bavaria and Lombardy , concerning Treaties with Didier and Tassillon . Year of our Lord 765 When he had made sure of them by some agreement , he undertakes afresh his design of Warr upon Aquitain . Gaifre had dismantled most of his Towns , as not having Numbers sufficient to maintain them : Pepin Repairs them , and places good Garrisons , then made himself Master of Angoulesme , Saintes , and Agen. Year of our Lord 766 The Year after he fortifies Argenton in Berry , and according to some Chroniclers , took the Town of Limoges , which by this reckoning must have been taken twice . Year of our Lord 767 Anno 767. After the General Assembly of Orleans was over , he enters into Septimania , and gained the Cities of Nismes , Maguelonne , Beziers , Thoulouse , Albi , and the Country of Givaudan . We cannot find by what Title these Cities could belong to Gaifre ; and if it be said , They were in the hands of the Visigoths , what reason had Pepin to take them from those People . He must of necessity have made all this long March in the Winter time , since he kept his Easter Festival at Vienne , held the Field-meeting of May at Bourges , and in the Month of August descended from thence as far as the Borders of the Garonne , clearing all the Country of such of Gaifres Garrison Soldiers as skulked amongst the Rocks and in the Caves of Auvergne and Perigord . After the Celebration of the Christmass Festival at Bourges , he crossed Aquitain Year of our Lord 768 as far as Saintes . In his way he took Remistang , Brother , or Uncle by the Mothers side , to Gaifre , whom he caused to be hanged for having broken his faith to him Three Years before ; and while he was at Saintes , they presented to him the Mother , a Sister and a Niece of the same Dukes . This Unfortunate Man fled still before him , sometimes into one Town , then into another . In fine , the King after he had kept his Easter at Selles in Berry , divided his Forces in two Bodies , that he might be hemm'd in . So that Gaifre being put to a full stop neer Perigueux , was constrained to stake his last Fortune in a Battle : but he lost it and his Life soon after , being slain either by the French , or even by his own men , who were willing to put an end to their Troubles , and the desolation of their Country . Thus all Aquitain was entirely subdued , saving only they permitted the Gascons to have a Duke . Pepin had but life enough just to finish this Conquest : for being come back to Saintes , he fell sick of an Hydropisia . As they were conveying him to Paris , he paid his Devotions and made his Offerings on the Tomb of St. Martin de Tours ; and being brought to perform the same duty at St. Denis Year of our Lord 768 in France , he resigned up his Soul the 24 th of September , in the Year 768. Aged 52. or 54. Years , of which he had reigned Seventeen and a half , if we reckon from the day of his Election , supposing that was made in the Field of Mars , Anno 751. He married but one Wife who survived him , which was Bertha , whom the Historians have surnamed Great Foot , Daughter of Caribert Count of Laon , by whom he had four Sons , Carloman , Charles , Pepin and Gilles ; and three Daughters , Rotaide , Adelaide , and Giselle . Of his Sons , the Youngest was thrust very young into the Religious Monastery of Mount Soracte ; Pepin dyed when three years old ; The Kingdom was left to the other two , who were Crowned in the Month of October following , Carloman at Soissons , and Charles at Noyon . As for the Daughters , the two Eldest Rotaida and Adelaida , dyed young , Griselle married to a Cloister and was an Abbess . Some Genealogists bestow five or six Sons more upon him , and as many Daughters , of which , say they , Berte was married to Milon Count of Angiers , and Father of the invulnerable Orlando , and Chiltrude to René Count of Genoa , who was the Father of Oger the Dane . Year of our Lord 768 The two Brothers being in dispute about their partition , the Lords interposed to bring them to an agreement , and obliged them till all should be determined , by way of provision to take , Charles all Neustria , and Carloman Austrasia . In the Reign of Pepin , God began to make Christendom feel the stroakes of the severest scourge that was ever laid upon them . I mean the insulting Turks , which to this day threatens to overwhelm us . They were not unknown in Pliny's time , who reckons them amongst those who inhabited along the Palus Meotides . There may have been some likewise amongst the Messagetes and elsewhere , as we have observed of some other Barbarians . In the time of the Emperour Justin , they were even then so potent , that they over-awed the Avari and other Neighbouring people . The Emperour Heraclius made use of them against Cosroes , and they made a mighty diversion being entred into Persia , a great part whereof paid them Tribute divers Years afterwards . But in the Year 763. they fell upon Armenia , and so spread themselves very far into Asia , where they subdued even the Kingdom of Persia , An. 1048. Nevertheless they had no Soveraign , nor Chief General , but only many Colonels , till the first Croisado of the Christians in 1196. at which time they made choice of one to be the better united for their own defence and preservation . CHARLES I. CALLED The Great . OR , CHARLEMAINE , King XXIII . Aged XXIX , Or XXX . Years . POPES , STEPHANUS III. S. Three Tears , and Three Months . ADRIAN I. Elected in Feb. 772. S. neer 24. Years . LEO III. Elected in Decem. 795. S. Twenty Years , Five Months , of which Eighteen under this Reign . Charles in Neustria and Burgundy , Aged 29. or 30. Years . Carloman in Austria , Aged 22 Years . Year of our Lord 769 DUring the Discord between the Two Brothers , which lasted some Months , Old Hunoud the Father of Gaifre who had put himself into a Monastery , throwes down his holy Frock to take up the Title of Duke of Aquitaine , and endeavoured to make that Province Revolt by the assistance of his Friends , and a League he made with Loup Duke of Gascongny . Charles , to whose share this Province fell , intreated his Brother to help him in quenching this Flame of Rebellion . Carloman joyns Forces with him : but in the mid-way , either of himself or by the suggestions of some busy-bodies , he conceives a Jealousie against his Eldest Brother , and leaves him there . Charles however continues on his March. Year of our Lord 770 Upon the noise of his approach Hunoud flies , and goes to hide himself in the farthest parts of Gascongny , where he thought to find an Asylum . But there is none against too great a Power . The Duke of Gascongny fearing the Threatnings of Charles , proved no more a Faithful Ally , then he had been a Faithful Vassal , but comes to meet Charles , submits intirely to him , and delivers up that Unfortunate Man to his disposal ; who notwithstanding a short while after having made his Escape , got into Sanctuary at Didiers King of the Lombards . Thus ended the Dutchy of Aquitaine , which about Eleven years afterwards was Erected to a Kingdom by Charlemaine for Lewis the youngest of his Sons . In this Expedition he built Franciac , which is to say , the Castle of the French upon the River Dordogne . It is now called Fronsac . Pepin in his Life-time had married his two Sons , it is not mentioned to whom , perhaps they were only betroathed ; but if they were compleatly married , we must say they afterwards were divorced : for their Mother obliged them to take other Wives . Carloman espoused Berthe or Bertrade , whom the old Annals make to be the Daughter of Didier King of the Lombards . Charles likewise was married to Hildegard another of that King's Daughters , notwithstanding the great opposition the Pope made , even so far as to represent to him , how the Lombards stunk , and were infected with the Leprosie . Carloman his Brother was of an odd humorous spirit , which gave him a great deal of trouble . But death happily delivered him in the Month of November of this Year 770. having cut the thrid of his Life in the Palace of Montsugeon nigh Year of our Lord 770 Langres , at the beginning of the Third year of his Reign , and the 28th of his Age. His Brother caused his Corps to be conveyed to the Abbey of St. Remy of Reims , which he had greatly endowed . He had one Wife named Berthe , and two Sons . While Charles held a General Assembly at Carbonnac , most part of the Lords and Austrasian Prelats came thither to acknowledg him for their King. They might do so ; and it must be granted , that if he had not had that right , he had been an Usurper . The Widow of Carloman apprehending they might proceed further , Year of our Lord 771 took her Children and went her way to Tassillon Duke of Bavaria . Some Spanish Chroniclers , to whom I know not what faith we are to give , have written , that besides Gaifre and Hatton , Eudes Duke of Aquitaine had a Son named Aznar , who considering the misfortune of his Brother , passed the Hebre , and having in Battle slain four petty Kings , or Saracen Generals , became the First Earl of Arragon . It was at that time but a small Territory between two Rivers of that name , whereof the City of Jacque was the Capital . Charlemaine alone in all the Kingdom . ONe cannot hear the Name of this Prince , without conceiving some great Idea . He was of a tall and becoming stature , seven foot in height , well shap'd in all his Limbs , unless his Neck , which was somewhat too thick and short , and his Belly strutting out a little too much . His gate was grave and firm , his voice of the shrillest . His Eyes were large and sparkling , his Nose high and long , his Countenance Gay and Serene , his Complexion fresh and lively , nothing of effeminate in his gesture and carriage , his humour sweet , facile and jovial , his conversation easy and familiar . He was humane , courteous and liberal , active , vigilant , laborious , and very sober , although fasting were prejudicial to him ; an enemy to Flatterers and vanity , who hated huffing and new modes that were strange , cloathing himself very modestly , unless it were on some publique Ceremonies , where the Majesty of the Kingdom ought to appear in their Soveraign . At his Meals he made some read to him the History of the Kings his Predecessors , or some Works of St. Augustine's ; took two or three hours repose after Dinner ; interrupted his sleep in the Night , rising three or four times ; heard all Complaints , did Justice at all Seasons even at his time of dressing himself . The Spring and Summer time he spent in War , part of Autumn in Hunting , the Winter in Counsels and the Management of his Government . Some certain hours both of the day and night in the Study of Learning , as Grammer , Astronomy and Theology . And in truth he was one of the most Learned and most Eloquent of that Age ; the Works he left behind him to posterity are undeniable proofs of it . With all this clement , merciful , charitable , who maintained the Poor even in Syria , Egypt , and in Africa , who employ'd his Treasure in rewarding Soldiers and Schollars , in building publique Structures , Churches and Palaces , repairing of Bridges , Cause-ways , and great Roads , making Rivers Navigable , silling Sea-Ports with good Vessels , civilizing Barbarous Nations , and carrying the Honour of the French Nation with much Credit and Lustre into the remotest Kingdoms . And who above all other things had the greatest care to regulate his People with good and wholesome Laws , and bent all his Actions and Endeavours to the Welfare of his Subjects , and the advancement of the Christian Religion . Amongst the rest he had four very Potent Enemies to deal with , the Saxons , the Huns , the Lombards , and the Saracens . The Saxons a most Warlike and as yet Idolatrous Nation , compounded of several People , and such as had been invincible , had they acted by a mutual agreement and consent , gave him work and exercise enough for above Thirty Years ; during which time he made divers Expeditions against them always with advantage . He never denyed them Peace , and they broke again as soon as he was out of their sight : But his Piety constant as their Malice , was never wearied in forgiving them ; not so much out of a desire to allure them to his obedience , as to bring them under the Yoak of Christ Jesus ; The highest part of his Care having no other end but the propagation of Religion . He entred into Saxony therefore this Year , and would try to terrify those Rebels by Fire and Sword : but they were not afraid to bid him Battle somewhat neer Osnabrug . Their Confidence was punished by a huge Slaughter of their men ; those that remained made their escape beyond the Veser . He pursuing his Victory , took in the Castle of Eresburgh , demolished the Famous Temple of the false God Irmensul ; and broke his Idol ; It is supposed to have been the God Mars , whence Mers-purg took it's name . He afterwards pass'd the Veser , compelled the Saxons to give him some Hostages , and having rebuilt Fresburgh , put a French Garrison into it . Year of our Lord From the Year 767 , to 771. King Didier not able , or willing , to give over the Design his Predecessors had formed to abate the Power of the Popes , to make himself thereby Master of all Italy , sowed a Schisme in the Church of Rome whereby to discompose and weaken them . Pope Paul being dead Anno 767. Toton Duke of Nepet at his instigation enters into Rome , and forced the Clergy to Elect his Brother Constantine who was not in Orders . The following Year another Cabal , Enemies to this Violence of Constantine's , sets a Priest in the holy Chair , named Philip ; But Crestofle Primicera ( this was the highest Dignity in the City , next to the Prefect ) constrained both the one and the other to renounce the Popeship , and caused Stephanus to be duly elected , a Priest of St. Cecil's , who was the fourth of that name . Didier bethinks him of another method , in the Year 770. he goes to Rome upon pretence of Devotion , and by force of Presents , gained Paul Afiarte , Duke or Soveraign Judge in Rome , to cause this Crestofle to be put to death , and to banish , or imprison for colourable reasons all such Roman Citizens as he knew to be most able and disposed to thwart his attempts . Afiarte did according to his desire : but Adrian , who was chosen after Stephen , stopt those unjust proceedings , and not only eluded all the vain essays of the Lombard ; but was likewise the cause of his utter destruction . After all other Experiments , Didier employs Force , seizes on several Cities of the Exarchat , ravaged the Neighbourhood of Rome ; and the Year after , to turmoil the Pope , advances towards him , upon pretence of Visiting the Sepulchre of the holy Apostles ; carrying along with him the Sons of the late King Carloman , to oblige him to Crown them . The Holy Father flatly refuses him , and failed not to make use of this Motive to exasperate Charlemaine the more against the Lombards . Year of our Lord 773 Betwixt these two Kings there were already some other causes of Enmity . For in the Year 771. Charles had repudiated Hildegard the Sister of Didier , saying she was infirm ; A pretence that did not please a great many good people , particularly Adelard the King's Cousin , who for this reason retired from the Court into a Monastery . And Didier on his side had given a reception to Carloman's Widow , and promised her his assistance and support to restore her Sons to the Inheritance or Kingdom of their Father . These offences having inclined Charles's Mind to hearken to the Pope's Intreaties , he was the more easily induced to pass over the Mountains , but with so great and numerous Forces , that it was evident it was not meant so much to assist him , as to conquer Lombardy . Having therefore Rendevouz'd his Army at Geneva , he divided it in two Bodies , his Uncle Bernard with one took his way by the Mount Jou , and himself led the other by Mount Cenis . Didier had fortified the Passages ; and in case they should be worsted , himself was advanced with all his Forces neer Turin , and in Year of our Lord 773 the Valley of Aost ; to observe and oppose the French even to the hazard of a Battle : but some of their Army having stollen by him very silently , and charging them in the Rear , he was so much afraid of being hemm'd in , that he cast himself into Pavia , and Adalgise his Son , whom he had made Partner of his Crown , into Verona . Those of Spoletta and Rietta had already forsaken him to joyn with the Pope . When his Retreat was known , all the Marca Anconitana , and many other Cities followed their Example . Charles with a part of his Army encamped before Pavia , and sent the remainder before Verona . And to demonstrate he did not intend to go thence till he had them in his power , he ordered his new Wife Hildegard , Daughter of Childebrand Duke of Suevia , to come to his Camp , and passed the Winter there even till Christmass , at which time he goes to Verona to press that Siege forwards . Adalgise apprehending to fall into his hands , abandoned that City , and fled to the Emperour of Greece . The Veronese soon after yielded , Year of our Lord 774 and gave up Carloman's Children and Widow ; they were carried into France , what afterwards became of them , is not mentioned that I know of . Nothing remained but Pavia . The Siege spinning out in length , Charles had a desire to go and pay his Devotions at Rome , at the good time of Easter . The Pope made him a magnificent Entrance ; such as was accustomed to be made for the Exarchs . He in return confirms all the Grants made by his Father , and besides , say some , added that of Soveraign Justice and absolute Power in all those Countries . So that , to speak properly , the Popes before this time , held what they had from the French Kings , from whom it must be owned they derive the best portion of their temporal Grandeur . In length of time Pavia became so straightned , not by any Attaques , but by Famine , and the people so ill disposed , Hunoud the Fire-brand of this War , having been knock'd on the head by the Women , that Didier surrenders himself with his Wife and Children to Charles . He was conveyed into France , Cloister'd and Shaved , and died soon after . Thus was the Kingdom of Lombardy in Italy Extinguished , after it had lasted some 204 Years . Before his return into France , Charles made a second Voyage to Rome , where the Pope with 150 Bishops whom he had summoned to honour his Reception , and likewise the Roman People , conferred upon him the Title of Patrician , which was the Degree the nearest to the Empire . It belonged to the Emperours only to bestow it : but they being now no longer acknowledged in Italy , the Pope and Romans attributed that Power to themselves : and which is more , agreed , That Charles should have the power of the Investiture of Bishopricks , and even to Nominate the Popes , to prevent those Cabals , and the Disorders that hapned upon Elections . The Italian Authors assure us that he remitted this right to the Romans : but however he at least reserved to himself that of Confirming them , which the Emperours had enjoyed without the least contradiction , for above Three Ages . After this there was a very great and strict Friendship betwixt Charles and Adrian . Year of our Lord 774 Upon his Return Charles was Crowned ▪ King of Lombardy , as the Kings of that Nation were used to be ▪ at the Burrough of Modece near Milan , by the Archbishop of that Great City , who Anointed him , and put the Iron Crown upon his head . It is so called , because indeed it was made of a Circle or hoop of Iron , but cover'd over with a Plate of Gold. It is said , That the generous Teudelaine , Daughter of Garibald Duke of Bavaria , she who about the Year 593. converted the Lombards from Arianism had it made for the Coronation of her Husband Agilulf . The Order he established in Italy was thus . To the Pope he left the Exarchat , the Pentapolis , ( they were since called Romandiola ) the Dutchies of Perusia , of Rome , of Toscana Vlteriora , and Campagnia . He gave the Dutchy of Benevent to Aragisa Son in law to Didier , that of Spoleta to Hildebrand , and that of Friul to Rotgaud , upon conditions only of Homage and Service , and to revert again to him for want of Heirs Males . He gave the Earldomes and Captainries of those Countries upon the same conditions . The rest he reserved for himself , viz. Liguria , Emilia , Venetia , and part of the Alpes , and setled Counts there to govern them , and do Justice . He imposed a certain Tribute on the Cities , and would have the Salique-Law be in force there ; so that they had three sorts of Laws , the Lombard , the Salique , and the Roman ; and the Subjects were permitted to live , and observe , and make any Contracts according to such of these Laws as they best liked . Since that , this Conquest hath been called the Kingdom of Italy , and it extended to the River Aufidus , or Ofantus , Puglia and Calabria together with Sicilia , belonging then to the Grecian Emperors . During his absence the Saxons had unchained themselves , and put all in the Year of our Lord 774 Countrey of Hesse to Fire and Sword. About the latter end of the Year he sent four squadrons of men thither , who Attaqued them in four several parts , and brought a great deal of booty thence . Year of our Lord 775 The following Spring , he went amongst them himself with greater forces , took the Castle of Sigeburgh , rebuilt that of Eresburgh which they had demolished , drove them upon the Veser , and having beaten them soundly , forced them to quitt the Post of Brunsberg , where they had fortified themselves . He after this divided his Army in two Bodies , and chased them to the River Ouacre , and there he received the oaths and hostages of Prince Halson or Helsis , and of the Ostfales or Ostrelands , which is to say Easterlings ; then upon his return at the place named Buki , those of Vitikind , and the most considerable of the Dutchy of Angria . In the mean time the other part of his Army had like to have been surprised by other Saxons near the River Ouacre , of whom he took so severe a revenge by Fire and Sword , that these likewise cryed him mercy , and gave him up hostages . During all this , Adalgise Son of Didier , whom the Emperor had honoured with the Title of Patrician , got an Army at Sea to recover his Kingdom of Lombardy , and debauched Rotgaud Duke of Friul , who was very unwilling to obey a stranger . Charles hastens thither with all diligence , defeated Rotgaud in a great Battel , caused his head to be cut off , and having chastised those that supported this Rebellion , gave that Dutchy to a French Lord by name Henry , together with Stiria and Carinthia , placing Counts and Garrisons in the Cities . In his absence the Saxons fly to their Arms , surprized and razed the Castle of Eresburgh : but thinking to do the same to that of Sigeburgh , they were repulsed by the French , who pursued them with slaughter to the banks of the Lipp . With this misfortune they had intelligence likewise that Charlemain was in their Year of our Lord 776 Countrey , looking out for them ; they came with all humility to prostrate themselves before him , together with their Wives and Children , desiring his Pardon and Baptism . Their submission and conversion though dissembled disarmed his wrath . Year of our Lord 777 In the Month of March following they all came from their several quarters to the general Assembly of Paderborn , excepting the Valiant Vitikind Duke of Angria , who had retired himself into the Country of Danemark , which the Authors of those times call Normandy . Thither likewise came the Saracen Ibnalarabi Governour of Sarragossa , with some other principal persons of the same Nation , who implored the protection of Charles . He easily granted it , and would lead his Army thither himself , rather to defend and encrease the Kingdom of Jesus Christ , then for his own honour or augmentation of Empire . There had been Nine or Ten Lieutenant Generalissimo's in Spain belonging to the Caliph , who resided at Damas ; whence he ruled all that vast Empire extending from the Indies to the Pyreneans . There were two very potent Families amongst the Saracens , that of Humeia and that of Alevaci . The first had held the Soveraignty for 150 years , and there had been Fourteen successive Caliphs of them : the other pretended to be descended from Fatima the Daughter of Mahomet ; and for that reason had their claim . Now it hapned that Abulguchase , who was of the Alaveci , revolted , and having vanquished and slain Meroüane the last of these Fourteen Caliphs , and undertaken the task to destroy the whole Race ; Abderame flying from that Persecution , had saved himself in Spain , and freed that part from the dominion of the Caliph , by making it a distinct and independent Kingdom . But in this revolution other Governours had also fallen off from his obedience ; and amongst these was Ibnalarabi , with the rest that came along with him , who wanted the assistance of the French to maintain them in their Usurpation . Year of our Lord 778 The great Forces raised by Charles , being divided in two Bodies , marched two different ways . The first with whom he went in person , passed thorough Bearn into Navarre , and laid Siege to Pampelune . This was the longest and the most memorable that ever the French had undertaken . At last the place surrendred upon composition . From thence he marched towards Sarragossa , where the other part of the Army who had taken their way thorough the Countreys of Rousillon and Cerdagne joyned him . Ibnalarabi , and the other Saracen Chiefs came to meet him , and tendred him hostages and other assurances of their fidelity . We must know that till this time the Christians on all those Frontiers , as well as those of Spain had been subdued by the Saracens , to whom they paid a Tribute . Charlemain delivered them from that Slavery ▪ and made them joyn in a League with these petty Moorish Princes who had put themselves under his Protection . It is said that he also sent some Forces to Alphonso the Chaste , to help him to throw off the Yoake of Vassallage and Tribute to which he had been hitherto compelled : Which these Divisions of the Moors made the more easie to be effected ▪ Thus do the Spaniards owe their first Enfranchisement to the Assistance of the ☜ French. The Gascons about the Pyreneans , who carried on the Trade of Theft , rewarded him but very ill for all his generous help ; As he returned into France , passing by Pampelune which he dismantled , these Banditi lying in Ambuscade in the narrow Passages about Roncevaux , took all the Baggage which was in his Rear , and slew many of his brave Lords ; amongst the rest , that Famous Rowland his Nephew , his Sisters Son , who was Marquess of the British Seas ; that is to say , Governour of the French Coasts along that shoare . The Lords of those Countryes fearing his just Anger , delivered up many of those Robbers to him , that they might suffer such punishment as he would have inflicted on them . Year of our Lord 780 Year of our Lord 780 The Spanish Authors triumph of this Defeat , and cry they have Vanquished Charles the Great and his Twelve Peers . But certain it is that Navarre , Arragon , and all that is between the Pyreneans and the Hebre , was at that time brought under the dominion of this King , and that he placed Counts at Girone , Ampuries , Vrgel , Barcelonna , Ribagorra , and other places . This Extent of Land was called the Marches * of Spain . When he returned he placed French Counts in all the Cities of Aquitain and of Septimania , to keep those People the better in obedience . Some others will have this Establishment to have been in 781. at the time when he bestow'd the Kingdom Year of our Lord 778 of Aquitain upon Prince Lewis . Year of our Lord 778 In his absence Vitikind had re-inflamed the Fury of the Saxons , who made most terrible havock as far as Ments and Colen . As soon as he was come back , he sent away Three Squadrons of his Army , who soon beat them off ; and the following year went thither in Person . They had the confidence to wait for him near the Year of our Lord 779 River of Lipp , and to give him Battle : but he overcame them , and afterwards reduced Westphalia , Eastphalia and Angria ; and the next year went outwards as Year of our Lord 780 far as to that place where the River Hore meets and joyns with the Elbe , and received many of their People , amongst others those that are called Nordleudes and Bardogaves . Then having given the necessary orders to secure these new Conquests , and bridle the Sclavonians who were on the other side of the Elbe , he returned into Neustria . Now fearing left Italy , wont to have a King , and who besides were molested with the Huns by Land , and the Saracens at Sea , should receive Adalgise , or give the Crown to some other ; He makes a third Journey to Rome under colour of Devotion . He celebrated the Feast of Christmas at Pavia , and that of Easter at Rome . The Pope baptized his second Son Pepin , and was his God-father , and afterwards Year of our Lord 781 Crowned him King of Italy , and Lewis his younger Son King of Aquitain : This last was scarce three years old . His Kingdom contained the Dutchy of Aquitain , that of Gascoyne , and the Marca of Spain . The King gave not any to Charles his eldest Son , because he would keep him near himself to manage the Affairs of France and of Germany . Charlemaine King of France .         Pepin — King of Italy . And — Lewis King of Aquitaine . Year of our Lord 781 HE sent Lewis to Orleance under the Tutelage of a Bail , or Governor , named Arnold , and left Pepin in Italy , where he kept his Royal Seat at Milan , but yet was frequently at Ravenna . Though he had been already Crowned at Rome , yet he would be again Crowned at Modece . Tassillon Duke of Bavaria had suffered his Faith to be shaken by Luitperge his Wife , Daughter of King Didier . Whilst Charles was at Rome , the Pope had agreed Year of our Lord 781 with him to send a couple of Bishops to that Duke , to put him in mind of his Oaths . The Pope failed not , and Tassillon having taken Hostages for his Security , comes to Wormes , and gave Twelve on his behalf . Year of our Lord 782 For some Years Charles held his General Assembly in Saxony : This was held at the Spring-head of the Lippe , where he gave Audience to the Ambassadours of Sifroy King of Denmark , and those from Cagan and Ingurre , Princes of the Huns. The Assembly being ended , he repassed the Rhine , and then Vitikind , who upon his former approaches had saved himself in Denmark returned to his own Country , and caused part of the Saxons to rise up again . The Sorabi , a People that inhabited the Country between the Elbe and the Saal , were of the Confederacy . Three of the Kings chief Commanders who were ordered to observe and oppose them , leaves them , and goes against the Saxons ; and falling rashly and disorderly upon them , without staying for Count Thierry , who was of Kin to Charlemaine , because they thought all the honour of the Victory and Success would be attributed to him ; they were surrounded , and most of them cut off and destroy'd . The shame for this rebuke and loss inraged the King so highly , that for this time he would not forgive the Saxons ▪ unless the Country would deliver up Four thousand of the greatest Mutineers to him , all whose heads he caused to be struck off upon the Banks of the River Alare . Year of our Lord 783 This Severe bleeding did not yet qualify them so much as to hinder them from rising in Arms again the next Year , not one part of them , but all as one . Their Courage was so undaunted , that they gave him Battle , and their Forces so numerous , that having lost it , they had yet enow left to sight him the second time , wherein they were as unsuccessful as at the first . Before he took the Field , Charles had the unhappiness to lose a very good Wife Queen Hildegard , who died on the last of April , on the Ascension Eve. The very same Year he married another who was named Fastrude , Daughter of a French Count called Raol . All the following Year the King with a Flying Army , and Charles his Eldest Son with another , did only scowre and make Incursions upon the Saxons , sometimes upon Year of our Lord 784 one side of the Country , sometimes on another : and it was resolved in Councel , That he should never give over till he had wholly subdued them . Year of our Lord 785 Though he had much broken them , yet they failed not the Year after to take the Field again , with the assistance of the Frisons their Allies : but they were as ill handled as before . In fine , their two Bravest Leaders Albion and Vitikind being disheartned by so much ill success , gave ear to the Friendly persuasions which the King , being touched with a real esteem for their great Courage , had made use of to bring to their duty . Having taken their Sureties , they appeared before the Estates at Paderborne , and thence followed him into France , where they were Baptised in his Palace of Atigny . He gave the Dutchy of Angria to Vitikind , who from that day forward led so good and Christian a life , that some have placed him amongst the Saints . From him many do derive the descent of the Race of the Capetine Kings . Year of our Lord 785 At this Assembly of Paderborn , Lewis King of Aquitaine , came to his Father with all his Forces . He often sent for him and his Brother Pepin , either when he wanted them , or to call them to an accompt , thereby to keep them in subjection . Year of our Lord 786 After Easter in the Year 786. the Army went and fell upon Bretagne , whose Princes thought themselves independent , and had their little Kingdom apart . These likewise were compell'd , after they had lost divers strong Places , to submit to the Grandeur of Charles , and to send several Lords to him to take their Oaths of Fidelity ; But not believing themselves bound to do so , they kept them no longer , then till they found an opportunity to violate their Faith without danger . Year of our Lord 786 In the mean time Adalgise , Son of the unfortunate Didier , was at Sea with an Army , solliciting his Brother in Law Tassillon to fall into Italy at the same time as he should land , for the same purpose having made sure of Aregisa Duke of Benevent who married his Sister ; Charles to prevent the execution of their Designes , passes the Mountains the fourth time , and having taken Benevent and Capova from Aregisa , who would be called King , forces him to give sufficient Pledges , and renounce that vain Title . He had seen the Pope at his passing by Rome , upon his return he saw him again . Year of our Lord 786 In this Voyage to please himself , he brought into France the Gregorian Singing , and the Liturgy or Mass that was used at Rome , and would needs abolish the Musick and Service of the Gallican Church . This change begot many difficulties , and stirred up Persecutions against the Ancient Galls , who persisted in keeping their own Customs : This good Prince was so wedded to this Singing , that he made it a considerable business , and a main point of Religion ; whereas several of the Ancient Fathers held it as a very indifferent thing . Year of our Lord 787 Whilst he was last at Rome , Tassillon's Ambassadors came thither to intreat the Pope to reconcile Charles perfectly to him . The holy Father and the King willingly hearkned to it . But when the King press'd them to name the time wherein their Master would perform what he promised ; they replyed , that they had nothing in Commission but to carry back his answer : So that the King perceiving he did not walk uprightly , resolved when he got again into France , to make him speak clearly . Having therefore held the Estates at Wormes , he drew three Armies into the Field , his Son Pepin's in Italy , one of the Eastern French , and a third which himself Commanded . Year of our Lord 787 When Tassillon saw them all upon his Frontiers , the first in the Valley of Trente , the second on the Borders of the Danube , and the other under the Walls of the City of Augsburgh , not knowing which way to turn , he came with all humility to begg his pardon , and delivered up Thirteen Hostages , whereof his Eldest Son , Theudon was one . Yet the hatred he had for the French , and the correspondence he held with Adalgise his Brother in Law , still prompted him secretly to sollicite the Bavarian to take up Arms , and to joyn in League with the Huns his Neighbours who held Pannonia ; which is Hungary and Austria . Part of these were led by his persuasions , but the rest apprehending the Calamities of War , gave the King notice hereof . For which cause this Duke being a second time summoned to the Assembly of Estates which met at Ingelhenin , and there accused by his own Subjects , and convicted of Treason , was by his Peers condemned to lose his Life . Howbeit the King , in favour of him as being neer of Kin , commuted that punishment ; so that both he and his Son Theudon were only Shaved and sent to the Cloister of Loresheim , and then to Jumiege . And at this time The Dutchy of Bavaria was Extinguished , and divided into several hereditary Counties . Year of our Lord 788 Out of these ruines sprung a more powerful Enemy . The Huns angry for the loss of their Allie , and that the French were become their Neighbours , began a most bloody War with them , which lasted for Eight Years together . This Year let them however know what the Event was like to be , for they lost three Battles against them , one in Friul , and two in Bavaria . At the same time Adalgise having obtained some Forces of Constantine the Emperor of Greece , who was netled for that Charles had denied him his Daughter Rotrude in Marriage , descended into Italy by Calabria , imagining the rest of the Lombards would take up Arms in his Quarrel . But he was mistaken in his reckoning . Grimoald Son of his Sister , and Aragise Duke of Benevent , whom Charles had gratify'd with the Dutchy after the death of his Father , Hildebrand Duke of Spoleta , Vinigisa who was so after him , and some other of King Pepins Captains , fought him at his going forth of Calabria , and obtained an entire Victory . That unfortunate man falling into their hands alive , was cruelly put to death , as generally most Princes are that endeavour to regain their own , when they suffer themselves to be taken . Year of our Lord 789 Of the German People , there was hardly any but those that Inhabited along the Baltick Coasts , who did not acknowledge Charlemain , or held themselves Enemies to the French and their Allies . Those nearest to his Frontiers were the Wilses , seated on the further side of the Elbe , in the Southern part of the Country . He built a Fort upon that River , which he strengthened with two Castles , and having made an inroad even to their Principal City , which they called Dragawit , brought such astonishment amongst them , that they all submitted without striking one blow ; Their chief Head , named Viltzan , coming forth together with the most eminent of them to take the Oath of Fidelity , and offer him pledges for Security . Year of our Lord 790 He spent the Year 790. in his Palace of Wormes , without undertaking any Military expedition . He addicted himself to works of Piety , sent great Almes to the Christians in Syria , Egypt and Africa , who groaned under the Saracen yoak , and besought the amity of those Infidel Princes , thereby to oblige them to treat the Christians more mercifully . Year of our Lord 790 This very Year was begun , as some do hold , that indissoluble Alliance between France and Scotland . Charles having sent four Thousand Men in assistance of King Achaius , who made him a present ( say the Scottish Authors ) of Claudius Clement , and Alcuinus an Anglo-Saxon , two learned Men for that Age. It is added that they came to Paris , and erected some publick Schools , Beginning of that Famous Vniversity , the Mother of all those that are in Europe . Year of our Lord 791 France having at this time no other Affairs , Charles thought it was time to take his Revenge of the Huns : but so as it proved a blessing to them , by their being subdued to embrace the Christian Faith. They had , say some Aut●ors , seven Ringues , or Vast Enclosures , lock'd within one another , and wonderfully Pallisadoed and strengthned with Rampires , into which they made their retreat with their Spoil , which they had practised above two hundred Years . Charles having passed the River Emms , which divides Bavaria from their Country , went forwards with his Forces who marched along the two sides of the Danube , attended with a Fleet which sailed on the same River ; and at the same time another Body of Eastern French-men entred upon them from Bohemia . Upon his arrival they all fled , and left two of their Ringues to him , and afterwards he made his way and ravaged as far as the River Rab. Had it not been for a great mortality which almost destroy'd all his Horses , he would have push'd his Conquest further . We must observe , That the Country of those Avari , which lay on the East of Bavaria , was by the French , because of their Situation Eastward in respect of them , called Oosterich , whence comes the name of Austria . Year of our Lord 792 An eminent danger wherein he found himself the following Year , prevented his return thither as he had projected . The French Austrasian Lords , offended at the lofty behaviour of the Queen Fastrade , conspired to be freed from her to ridd themselves of their King her Husband , and to set up one of his Bastards , named Pepin , in his stead , who had a handsome face , but crooked , and as malicious as it was possible . The plott was discover'd by a poor Priest , who being accidentally in the corner of a Church , where they met for this purpose , over-heard them discoursing of the design . Charles by Sentence of the Estates , caused several to be beheaded , some their Eyes to be put out , others hanged , and his Bastard to be shaved and thrust into the Abby of Prom , which is in the Bishoprick of Triers . Year of our Lord 793 This Year Liderick de Harlebec Great Forester of Flanders , was made Earl of it , but not hereditary ; though from him are descended the Earls of that Country . Year of our Lord 793 The same Year a Tumult was raised in the Dutchy of Benevent , contrived perhaps by Grimoald and the rest of the Lombards , which proved so dangerous , that Lewis King of Aquitaine went into Italy with his Forces to assist his Brother Pepin . Year of our Lord 793 Whilst Charles was at Ratisbon , and had laid a Bridge over the Danube , to go and subdue the Avari ; A Design was propounded to him which would have proved of great benefit in that War , and for ever after to all Europe . Which was to make a Communication between the River Rhine and the Danube , and by consequence between the Ocean and the Black-Sea , by cutting a Channel from the River Almu●s , which discharges it self into the Danube , to the River Redits , which falls by Bamberg into the Meine , which does afterwards run into the Rhine near Ments . To which end he caused a world of men to work : but the continual Rains that hapned , filling up his Trenches , and over-flowing and washing away his Banks , ruined that brave and useful Undertaking . Besides , he was diverted by two accounts of ill tydings ; one , the revolt of the Saxons , who having kept themselves quiet seven or eight years , now threw off again both the Yoake of Obedience and of Religion ; The other , that the Forces Commanded by his Counts in the Marea of Spain , were defeated by the Saracens . Year of our Lord 794 Felix Bishop of Vrgel had in his answers to Elipand Bishop of Toledo , published a most dangerous heresy : That Jesus Christ as Man , was but the Adopted Son of God the Father ; And although about two Years before the King having sent for him , obliged him to recant , and to go to Rome to abjure his Errour : nevertheless he began anew to dogmatize . Wherefore he caused a Councel of French Bishops to assemble at Francfort , as also several Bishops of Germany and Lombardy , who all condemned that Error in presence of the Pope's Legat : They also rejected the Second Councel of Nice , which had ordained the adoration of Images , and pronounced that it did not deserve the title of Oecumenique . Whilst the King was at Francfort , died Queen Fastrada his third Wife . Year of our Lord 794 From thence he went and fell with all his Forces upon the Saxons Country , his Army being divided in two , whereof he Commanded one part himself , and his Eldest Son the other , struck so great a Terror thorough all those Provinces , that instead of running to their Arms , they came running to him to begg for Mercy ; and this good Prince sparing the blood of those obstinate People , contented himself with the taking away of one third of all such as were capable of bearing Arms , and transporting them to the Sea-Coast of Flanders . Year of our Lord 796 Upon his Return he passed away his Winter in the Country of Juliers , where having discovered some hot Baths , he built a fair Palace and a Church to the honour of the Virgin Mary . For which reason that place was called Aix la Chapelle . These Baths had in former times been accommodated and adorned with handsome Structures by some great Lord , or Roman Governor , whose Name was Granus , ( it is not well known in what time ) from whence in Latin it takes the name Aquis Granum . But I should have told you , that before this Year was expired , the Saxons had once more play'd the enraged Devils , cutting in pieces an Army of the Abodrites in the Passage to the Elbe , as they were marching by the King's Command upon an Expedition against the Avari . Viltzan who Commanded them was slain ; which put the King into so great Wrath , that he gave up all Saxony to the mercy of the Sword ; and at this time there were slain at the least Thirty thousand of those People bearing Arms. Pope Adrian his intimate Friend being dead , Leo was Elected by the Senators and the Principal of the Clergy at Rome . He sent him an Ambassadour to give Year of our Lord 796 him notice of his Election , and to carry the Keys of St. Peter's Church , with the City Banner and other honourable Presents to him , desiring him to send one of his Princes thither to receive the Oaths of Fidelity of the Romans , a certain proof , that the King in quality of Patrician , held the Lordship of the City of Rome . Year of our Lord 796 The Two most potent Princes of the Avari-Huns were so strangely bent to destroy one another , that both of them perished in that Civil War. Henry Duke of Friuli , taking his opportunity when that Nation was weakned by so much loss of Blood , enters the Country and makes himself Master of their principal Ringue , where he sound Vast Treasures which those Robbers had heaped up , out of the plunder of all their Neighbouring Provinces for at least two Ag s. He sent all to Charl●●aine , and Theudon one of their Princes came to him almost at the same Year of our Lord 796 , & 797. time , and was Baptised ; but being sent again to Rule in these Countries along the River Raab , he did not keep his Faith long . And so he was slain by the French and Bavarians . Year of our Lord 796 The other Avari thinking to restore themselves , Elected a * Kan , ( that is to say , a Commander , for so they called all their Princes ) but he was likewise Slain in a Battle by King Pepin ; all the Country conquer'd from the River Raab to the Dravus , and from thence to the Danube , and all those Barbarians put to the edge of the Sword , or driven over the River Tissa . Year of our Lord 797 There was a continual War between the French and the Moors , beyond the Pyreneans . The City of Barcelonna , which was sometimes the ones , sometimes the others , fell into the hands of Zad a Saracen Prince , who fearing he should not be able to keep it , came and paid Homage to King Lewis : but upon the first occasion broke his Faith with him . Charlemaine spent this Year and almost the two following in compleating the Conquest of the Saxons , who broke all Agreements as soon as they had made them , and sometimes signalized their Treachery by some base and mean Cruelties ; As they did Anno 798. having killed the King's Commissaries or Judges , who did not Year of our Lord 798 leave that Crime unpunished . He built some Cities within their Country , amongst Year of our Lord 799 others Heristal upon the Weser . The Astronomers of those times , observe that the Planet Mars was not visible in the Heavens , from the Month of July in the Year 797 , untill the same Month of the Year 798. Some Roman Officers Kindred of the deceased Pope Adrian , and Enemies of Pope Leo , having made a great Faction , fell one day upon him , whilst he was at a Solemn Procession , and endeavoured to tear out his Eyes , and cut out his Tongue , afterwards dragging him to a loathsom Prison . But he scaped being so mangled as they supposed him to be , and he found friends that contrived his escape to the French Ambassadors , who were lodged at Saint Peters : they conducted him to Spoleta , and thence sent him to the King , well guarded , who at that time was in Saxony . The King having heard his sad complaints , sent him back again to Rome with the same honour as he had received him , promising he would soon be on the place to do him justice . The Islands called Baleares , * gave themselves up to France , that they might be protected against the Saracen Pyrats . Year of our Lord 799 The Saracen Aza , who had made himself Soveraign of Huesca , that he might have the protection of the French , sent the Keys of his City with Presents to Charles the Great , proffering to deliver it up to him when ever he desired it . But when they would have taken him at his word , he failed them , and they did very well in keeping the Forts in their own hands which were erected opposite to Huesca and Sarragossa . Count Aureolus Commanded them . Year of our Lord 799 The Avari after several vain attempts to recover their Liberty , were entirely subdued , all their Nobility cut off in the several Battles that had been fought , and the remainder of their Wealth carried away by the French , who became very rich , and began to adorn themselves with Ornaments of Gold even to the very common Soldiers . Year of our Lord 799 Guy Count of the Marches of Bretagne wholly submitted that Country , and brought the Shields and Arms together with the Names of all the Lords and Commons that were become Subjects to the King. So that all that Country was for a time under the Dominion of France . Year of our Lord 800 The Danes , Normands and Saracens began their Pyracy and robbed the Coasts of France , these in the Mediterranean , the others in the Ocean . Charlemaine Visited them all , gave Orders to build Vessels , and to raise Forts in several places ; and amongst others , to repair the Tower d'Ordre * at Boulogne , an ancient Building which had been erected by the Romans . The Pyracy of those Insidels was not only an effect of their inclination to get Wealth and Plunder , but like wise of their false Zeal against the Christian Religion . Idolatry being hunted and pursued from one Country to another , and drove beyond the Rhine , had taken refuge in Saxony with her false Priests , together with all those that struggled in their defence : And then being hotly attaqued by the French , had thrown themselves beyond the Elbe and in Denmark , as their last Bulwark . From whence those Exiles and their Off-spring , burning with the cruel desire of avenging their Gods and their loss of Liberty , made perpetual Excursions , and principally exercised their bloody malice upon such Priests and Monks a● they could light upon , as being those that had destroy'd their Superstitious Temples and false Gods. Luitgard fourth Wife of Charlemaine dies at Saint Martins de T●ars , whither she was gone to pay her Devotions . From Ments , where he had called a Parliament , he went into Italy , as well to take cognisance of those Outrages committed against the Pope , as upon some vehement suspitions that they were contriving with Grimoald Duke of Benevent , not well affected , and the Inhabitants of Friuli , who had ●lain their Duke Henry , to revolt from the French. Year of our Lord 800 Passing by Friuli , he punished the Authors of that Murther . Being at Rome , he admitted Pope Leo to justify and purge himself by Oath , no body then appearing to accuse him . He afterwards ordered Process to be made against those that had attempted him so basely , who were all condemned to death : but the Pope imitating the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ , interceded and obtained that both their Lives and Limbs should be spared . For in those times it was so common a punishment to Mutilate , that even some Abbots used it towards their Monks . The Pope in retribution of so many favours which this King , his Father and Grand-father , had conferr'd upon the Holy Chair , and to gain that protection which the Grecian Emperours were uncapable to give , obliged the Romans to demand him for their Emperour , and Crowned him upon Christmass Day in Saint Peter's the People crying aloud three times , A long and happy Life and Victory to Charles the August , Great , and Peaceable Emperour of the Romans , Crowned by God. This was in the Year 800 ▪ beginning the Year on the First day of January ; but Year of our Lord 800 801 , if we account Christmass Day the first of the New Year , as the French Authors of those Times are wont to do . After the Ceremony the Pope adored the New Emperour ; that is to say , Kneeled down before him , and acknowledged him for his Soveraign , and caused his Portraiture to be exposed in publique , that so all the Romans might pay him the same respect . If we give credit to some of the Annalists of those Times , he did not seek for this honour , and the Pope surprized him when he besought him to accept of this Title . And indeed , it was so far from bringing him any advantage , that it made him now hold that only by the Election of the Romans , which he before held by the power of his Sword. By this means the West had an Emperour again : but one that had no connexion now with that in the East , as formerly it had . Year of our Lord 801 As the New Emperour was returning into France , being at Spoleta , there was a furious Earth-quake , accompanied with horrible Noise which shook the Country thereabouts . Neither was France and Germany free from it . But Italy felt it most : a great number of Cities being thrown down and destroy'd : and this Prodigy was followed with Furious Tempests , and afterwards with divers Contagious Maladies . This Year Charles made no Military Expedition : but his Son Lewis made himself Famous by the taking of Barcelona . Year of our Lord 801 When the petty Saracen Princes upon the Frontiers of Spain feared they should be oppressed by the King of Cordoüa , who was Generalissimo of Spain , they made an Alliance with the French , but the danger once past , they fell again to their wonted Treachery . Zad Prince of Barcelona studying some Treason against the French , was nevertheless so imprudent , thinking the better to conceal his Design , as to come to King Lewis at Narbonna , who caused him to be seized . The Saracens Elected one Hamar of his Kindred in his room , resolved to defend themselves to the uttermost . Whilst this hapned the Gascons revolted , because Lewis had set up at Fesensac a Count they were not pleased with . After he had severely chastiz'd them , he undertakes the Siege of Barcelona . The King of Cordoüa takes the Field to Relieve it : but being informed there was a Body of an Army to hinder his passage , he bends his Forces against the Asturians . The besieged after a Twelve-months resistance , surrendred themselves up to Lewis , who came himself to hasten forwards the Attaques , he settled a Count in it , named Bera , who is said to be the Stock of the Earls of Barcelonna . All the Princes of the Earth either feared or loved Charlemaine . Alphonso King of Galicia and the Asturia's , writing or sending Ambassadours to him , would be called no other but his Man * , his Vassal . The Scottish Kings * always stiled him their Lord , and termed themselves his Subjects , and his Servants . The Chiefs of the Saracens of Spain and Africa , reverenced him and besought his Alliance . The Haughty Aaron King of Persia , who despised all other Princes in the World , desired no Friendship but his ; He this Year sent him Jewels , and Silks and Spices , and one of the largest Elephants . Withal , understanding that he had a great devotion for the Holy Land , and the City of Jerusalem , he gave him the Propriety of them , reserving to himself only the Title of his Lieutenant in that Country , And two Years after interposed so earnestly in his behalf with Nicephorus , that he engaged that Emperour to conclude a Treaty of Peace with him very advantagious to France . Year of our Lord 802 During this great Torrent of good Fortune , it had been easy for Charlemaine to conquer all the remainder of Italy and their Islands ; the Grecians having only a very wicked Woman in their Imperial Throne , it was Irene the Widow of Leo , who had caused the Eyes of her own Son Constantine to be put out . But to stop his progress had the policy to amuse him with the hopes of marrying her , which would have put the Empire of the East into his hands . This Negotiation was well advanced , and Charle's Ambassadours were at Constantinople to conclude it , when she was driven thence by Nicephorus who made himself Emperour . Nicephorus having chaced away Irene , proposed to the Ambassadours of France , who were come to Treat with her , to make an agreement with Charles about Year of our Lord 802 Sharing the Empire . He agreed therefore that he should bear the Title of Emperour as well as himself , and that all Italy should be his to the Rivers of Ofantus * , and the Vilturnia , with Bavaria , Hungary , Austria , Dalmatia , and S●l●vonia , the Gauls , and Spaines . For as to Germany , it had never been in subjection to the Romans : But Great Brittain or England had been a Member , and by consequence ought to hold of Charlemaine . Year of our Lord 802. and 803. Grimoald Duke of Benevent had revolted under the favour and with the support of the Greeks . The French gain'd from him the City of Nocera : but soon after he retook it with Vinigisa Count of Spoleta who lay sick in the place . But when the agreement was made betwixt the two Empires , he sent him back again very civilly , and made his peace with the French. Year of our Lord 804 The Saxons now revolted for the last time , especially those beyond the Elbe , incited by Godfrey , who was King of Denmark , and very potent at Sea. Charles being come thither with all his Forces , aud having pitched his Camp near the River Elbe , that King advanced as far as Sliestorp upon the Borders of his Kingdom and the Country of Saxony , to confer with the Emperour : but some kind of Jealousie made him on the sudden turn back again : and so the Saxon Holsatians finding themselves abandoned , redeemed themselves from utter destruction by turning all Christians . But he transported one part of them into Flanders , and another into the Helvetian Country , whence it is said the Swisse are descended , a People who are very free in their own Country , and yet serve in all others . He bestowed the Lands they inhabited beyond the Ebre upon the Abrodite Sclavonians ; and he established a Councel in Saxony in manner of an Inquisition , who had power to punish Mutineers , especially such as returned again to their Idolatry . This sort of Inquisition lasted in Westphalia to the 15 th Age. Thus ended the long and obstinate Rebellion of the Saxons , who partly by consent , partly by force , submitted to the Yoak of Jesus Christ , and the Dominion of France . Year of our Lord 804 In the Month of October of the same Year , Pope Leo's Ambassadours came to him at Aix la Chapelle , to let him know their Master desired to see and entertain him with some of the Miraculous Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ , which was affirmed to have been found at Mantoüa . The King sent his Eldest Son Charles as far as Saint Maurice in Chablais to meet him , and himself went and received him at Rheims , whence he had him to his Palace of Crecy * upon the Oise to pass his Christmass , and from thence to Aix la Chapelle , to consecrate the Church . The Holy Father having been there eight dayes , went back again to Rome thorough Bavaria . He had undertaken this Journey to complain how that Maurice Duke of the Venetians , and his Son John whom he had joyned with him , persecuted the Patriarch Fortunatus whom he had approved of , and honoured with the Pall ; and also how they favoured the Grecian Emperour . The City of Venice was not yet built , and the Seventy two Islands that compose it , together with the Country and Towns upon the Shoars of the Gulph , were governed by Tribunes who counter-balanced the power of the Duke . Now those Tribunes ( Beat and Obelier whom our French Authors of those Times call Willeric ) had caused themselves to be Elected Dukes by one part of the People , and had driven away Maurice and John , who had recourse to the Assistance of the Greeks . Year of our Lord 806 These therefore and John Duke of Zara , with some other Lords of Dalmatia , came to the Palace at Thionville to desire assistance of the Emperour , in case the Greeks should assault them . Whilst he remained there , he shared his Estates between his three Sons , in such manner that either of them hapning to dye without Children , his Portion should ☞ be re-divided betwixt the other two ; but if a Son were born , and that the People would Elect him to succeed his Father , the Uncles were to consent thereunto . This partition was made , all his Sons being present , subscribed by the French Lords , and carried to the Pope , that he might likewise Sign it , not to make it the more Valuable , but to render it the more Authentique . Year of our Lord 806 This Year the Navarois were reduced to the Obedience of the French , from whom they had withdrawn themselves ( upon what motives is unknown ) to put themselves under the dominion of the Saracens . The Emperour's eldest Son employ'd himself without intermission in subduing the remaining Idolatrous people in Germany . The preceding Year he had gained a very great Victory over the Beheman Sclavonians , or * Behains , they are now called Bohemians , and slew their Duke named Lechon . This Year he had the like advantage over the Sclavonian Sorabes , who inhabited on the other side of the River Elbe . At the same time , his two other Brothers laboured each in his division to encrease their Limits upon the Infidels . Pepin made War against the Saracens at Sea , Ademar Count of Genoa lost a Battle and his Life : but Bouchard Count de l'Estable obtained another very signal one . Lewis with his Aquitains made his Incursions to the further Shoar of the Elbe . Year of our Lord 807 Nicetas Patrician of the East , sent into the Adriatique Sea by the Emperour Nicephorus , to recover Dalmatia , restored that Country to the obedience of his Master , and re-settled Maurice and John Dukes of Venice , who had been expell'd , and they soon expelled all those that had taken part with France . Pepin had resolved to attaque Nicetas ; yet he made a Truce with him for some Months , perhaps because he had enough to do with the Saracens who infested the Tuscan Seas . This Year 807. was seen in the Heavens two extraordinary Phenomena , besides three Eclypses , two of the Moon , and the third of the Sun. For on the last day of January the Planet Jupiter seemed to enter into the Moon ▪ who was in her 17th day , and the 14th of March Mercury appeared in the diske of the Sun , a little above the Center , like a little black speck ; which lasted so eight dayes . Year of our Lord 807 The Pyracies of the Normands , and their Descents and Landing on the Coasts of Neustria , and even in the Mediterranean , became more frequent and troublesome . Charlemaine one day being in Provence , and seeing some of them appear , was so touched with the Misery France was like to suffer by these Pyrats , that he could not refrain from Tears . Year of our Lord 807 The Ambassadors from the King of Persia brought him Rare Presents , Tents all of Silk , and a Striking Clock with wonderful Automata . They were accompanied by some Monks whom the Patriarch of Jerusalem ( for Syria was then under the obedience of the Persians ) had given them to be their Guides . In the East all acknowledged or honoured Charlemaine . There was none but Godfrey that countermined his Grandeur ; and Charles desired to get into his Country , not to take possession of the Ice and barren Rocks of that Northern Region : but to bring those poor ignorant Wretches to the Knowledg of true Faith. Year of our Lord 808 The Dane prevented him , and had the confidence to attaque his Country . At first he made a great bustle , drove before him Traciscon Duke of the Abrodites , who was under the dominion of the French , took by Treachery , and hanged another of their Dukes , and made two thirds of those people become his Tributaries . Nevertheless having lost his best Men , and his Brothers Son upon the storming of a Castle , being informed that Charles eldest Son to the Emperour had passed over the Elbe , he retreated , and spoiled or ruined his Haven at Reric , whither much Goods and Merchandise had wont to be brought , for fear the French should fortify themselves there . He designed likewise to shut up and cover his Country of Danemark , by drawing a line and making a great rampart just opposite to the Saxons Territory , from that Gulph of the Sea on the Eastern part to that on the West ; and all along the Banks of the River Egidore or Egid , and in this part of his Earthen Wall or Work , he had but one Gate well flanked , for the passage of Carts and Soldiers . Amongst divers exploits which were done in the Marches of Spain , Lewis King of Aquitain took by force of Engins and assaults the City of Tortosa in Catalonia . But Count Aureolus who had the Government of those Frontiers dying the year after , Amoroz a Saracen Prince of Sarragosa seized upon several Fortresses of the French , protesting notwithstanding he was ready to restore these places and his own person to the Emperors disposal . Whereupon a Treaty was begun , during which Abular King of Cordoüa , to whom these Negotiations were no way pleasing , sends his Son Abderaman , who craftily seized upon Sarragosa , and constrained Amoroz to retire himself to Huesca . Year of our Lord 808 The Truce being expired between the French and the Greeks , Pepin enters into the Gulph of Venice , and gave Battel to Paul , who was Patrician and one of the Greeks Generals . Each side pretended they had gained the Victory . Year of our Lord 809 The following year Nicetas having presented him Battel near Comachio was rudely repulsed . At the same time Charlemain desiring to repress the Danes incursions , sent orders and materials to build a great Fort on the River Sturia , at the place called Aselfelt . The Gascons were again revolted , Lewis being gone to Dags with a powerful Army ruined all the Countries of the most Factious and Stubborn , and gave quarter only to those that besought his Pardon . From thence finding he was so far on his way , he pushes on to Pampeluna , where he made some stay to assure himself of the fidelity of the Inhabitants of that Country , which was very uncertain . Before he Filed off his men thorow the passages of those Mountains , he would needs be precautioned against the Robberies of those Gascon Mountaineers , some of them being already in Ambuscade , by seizing on their Women and Children , and hanging one of their Spies , who came on purpose to observe them , and give his Companions notice of their motion . Year of our Lord 810 Being returned into Aquitain , he mightily laboured to reform that Kingdom , and especially the Ecclesiastical Order , which was so much deformed , the Prelates and Priests being all turned Sword-men , that there were no footsteps of any Discipline remaining . He not only restored it by his exemplary devout life , and by his good Rules and Orders , but also by the great care he took to repair or build Monasteries which were as the Seminaries of good Church-men . The Author who wrote his life , reckons no less then Five and Twenty , or Thirty . Year of our Lord 810 Pepin not able any longer to endure the double dealing of Maurice and John Dukes of the Venetians who favoured the Greeks , and desiring to restore Obelier and Beat who were expelled , goes out of Chiassi , which is the Port of Ravenna , with his Fleet , and enters the Lake of Venice . In the beginning he took all the little Towns which were upon the Shore , then turned towards the Island of Malamauca the Dukes Seat , which he found quite forsaken , Maurice and John his Son having withdrawn themselves into that of Rialto and Oliuolo . The Venetian Authors relate that commanding his men to Attaque those Islands with floats of Boards or Timber , and the Army of the Dukes defending them , it hapned that wanting knowledge of the Channels and Depths , his Fleet received a notable repulse ; That a great number of the French were slain , and stifled in the Mud ; and that he himself who staid in the Island Malamauca with the least part of his Forces , Retreated to Ravenna carrying Obelier and Valentine , who had very unluckily engaged him in this enterprise , along with him . In this Island of Rialto was soon after built a Palace for the Duke , and in that of Oliuolo another for the Bishop , and in time they joyned all those little Islands , near one another , by Bridges , so that all these together have made the City of Venice so renowned , for its wonderful situation , and more for the wisdom of its conduct . In the mean time Godfrey with a Fleet of Two Hundred Sail , lands in Frisia , pillaged the Country , and exacted Tribute . He bragg'd also that he would give the Emperor Battel , who was encamped near the place where the Rivers Alare and Veser joyn together : but instead of coming forwards he retreats back into his own Country , where he was killed by a certain Son of his , in revenge for having repudiated his Mother . Heming his Brothers Son , who succeeded him , Treated a Peace with the French. Year of our Lord 810 France had not their revenge for the affront received in the Gulph of Venice , because Pepin , a Son worthy of his Father , dyed at the age of 33 Years , the 29 th of his Raign in Italy . He left only one Bastard-Son named Bernard , who succeeded him in that Kingdom , a young Prince not above Twelve or Thirteen Years old at most . About the end of the following Year Charles the Eldest Son of the Emperor dyed likewise , who left no Children . But the preceding Spring his Father concluded a Peace with the Dane , and sent Three Armies , one against the Sclavonick Year of our Lord 811 Hedinons beyond the Elbe ; the second into Pannonia to make head against the Sclavonians , for they molested the Huns very much who were Subjects to the Year of our Lord 812 French : and the third against the Bretons , who renouncing that obedience they had sworn to him , had chosen themselves a King named Coenulph Machon . The Year of our Lord 812 two first returned home loaden with Spoil , and the last with the honour of having vanquished the Bretons and their new King. Year of our Lord 812 Charlemain being already broken with Age and Labour , the loss of his two Sons made him more inclinable to have a Peace with the Saracens in Spain , with the Greeks , and with the Danes . Which was the more easie to be compassed , for that Mahumed King of the Saracens in Spain being in War with Abdella his Brother , was the year following forced to let him have a share in the Kingdom in Greece , Year of our Lord 812 the Emperor Nicephorus was slain in a Battel against the Bulgarians , and Heming King of Denmark being dead there was a Civil-War about the Succession between Sigifroy and Amulon or Hamildon , this Nephew to Hericold , and the other to Godfrey . They fought a bloody Battel , where both of them were slain together with Ten or Eleven Thousand men : but Amulon's Party remaining Victorious , Secured the Kingdom to Heriold and Rainfroy his Brothers . Amidst the Multitude of Affairs which Charlemain had in all the three several parts of the World , he did not forget what concerned Religion . Upon the intreaty of Biorn King of Sweeden , he sent some Priests thither to instruct those People in the knowledge of the Gospel , Ebon a Man of a holy life established a Bishoprick there in the City of Lincopen . Year of our Lord 813 Finding himself grow weaker day by day , he caused his Son Lewis to come to the Parliament of Aix , where he had called together the Bishops , Abbots , Dukes and Counts ; he asked them all one by one , whether they would be pleased that he should give him the Title of Emperor . To which all having replied , yes , he declared him his Partner in the Empire , commanded him to go and take the Crown which was upon the Altar , and put it himself upon his own head . In the same Parliament he likewise declared Bernard the Son of his Son Pepin , King of Italy , whither he had already sent him under the Conduct of Vala , or Galon Son of Bernard his paternal Uncle . The death of this mighty Prince was preceded with all sorts of prodigies both in the Heavens and upon the Earth , enough to astonish even those that have but little faith in such presages and give least Credit to them . Whilst he was studiously employed in the Reading and the Correcting some Copies , or Manuscripts , of the holy Bible in his Palace at Aix , a Feaver seized him and carried him out of this World the 28 th of January the Two and Seventieth year of his Age , at the beginning of the 14 th of his Empire , and the 48 th of his Raign . His Will and Year of our Lord 814 Testament which is yet to be seen , is one of the greatest Tokens of his Piety ; For he left but one Fourth part of his Treasure and Goods to be divided amongst all his Children , and gave the rest to the Poor , and to the Metropolitan Churches of his Kingdoms . He was buryed in the Church of Aix la Chapelle which he had erected ▪ He caused all the Laws and Customs of the several Nations under his Empire to be digested in writing , contrived several Capitulary's or Ordinances , he Collected all the ancient Poetry that contained the brave Acts of the French , to serve as Memoirs for a History thereof , which he did intend to Compose . He understood Theology so well , that he wrote himself against the Heresy of Felix Vrgel , and about the controversy of Images . He made Speeches in their great Assembly's , and took as much care to make his Eloquence triumphant as his Arms. In the clearest Nights he pleased himself in the Observations of the Spheres and Planets ; whereof there are many curious things in his Annals , which it is believed were made by himself . To illustrate his Language , which was the Dutch , he brought it under Rules and made the Grammer , and assigned names for all the Months in that Tongue , as likewise for every Wind , such as for the most part are retained to this very day . In fine , hitherto no King of France hath had a life and Reign so long and so Illustrious , nor a Kingdom of so large extent as he . His Fame would be without blemish , as it is beyond parallel , had he not been too much given up to Women , and too indulgent towards his Mistresses and his Daughters in their carriage . He had at least Three lawful Wives , Hermengard Daughter of Didier King of the Lombards whom he repudiated the second year , Hildegard Daughter of Childebrand Duke of Suabia , and Fastrade Daughter of one Count Rodolph . The last brought him no Children : but Hildegard had Nine , Four Sons , and Five Daughters . The Sons were Charles , Pepin , Lewis , and Lotaire ; these two last were Twynns . Lotaire dyed young , Charles and Pepin fell in the strength of their Age. Louis reaped alone the whole Succession of his Father . The Daughters were named , Rotrude who was promised to the young Emperor Constantine , Son of Leo the III. and Irene , she dyed when Marriageable : Berte who espoused Count Angilbert afterwards Abbot of St. Riquier , Gisele who became a Nun , and Hildegard and Adelelaid who dyed in infancy . Neither the number or names of his Mistresses are set down , who were not few : but amongst his Bastards there is mentioned Pepin the Crook-back , Hugo Duke of Burgundy , called the Great Abbot , Dreux Bishop of Mets ; and amongst Seven or Eight Daughters , Tetrade Abbess of Argentuil , Euphrasia Abbess of Saint Laurence of Bourges , and Hildetrude who became scandalous in her Fathers House , by her actions . The Gallican Church had never yet been in so great disorder as towards the latter end of the Seventh Age or Century , and to the middle of the Eighth , and indeed they were above Sixty Years without any Council . Nevertheless they had happily enough preserved their Temporal Estates under Pepin the young , who was a liberal and religious Prince ; but Charles Martel his Son had not the same countenance , nor shewed the same respect as he had done . Many Prelates of Neustria and Burgundy , having favoured Rainfroys Party , gave him an occasion to squeeze them ; and the Wars he had against the Saracens , furnished him with a pretence of taking away the riches of the Altars to defend them . In some Countries he gave the Abbeys and Bishopricks to Lay-men , who instead of keeping Clergy-men , maintained Soldiers : In others he took away their Lands and Tithes , and distributed them amongst his Warriours . The Priests and Monks that mixed with them laid down their Psalters to take up the Sword , some out of pure licentiousness , others to get a livelihood ; For the same reason the Bishops and Abbots turned Soldiers and were made Captains . The whole Clergy was in extreme disorder , the most of them had Concubines , there were some Deacons known to have at least Four or Five in keeping . The least debauched married Wives and proceeded even to second Marriages . The Nuns neither kept their Cloisters , nor their Vows . In fine , there was no rule , no obedience of Inferiours towards their Superiours , little Divine Service , no Study , and great ignorance in things of Religion , and the Holy Canons . This disorder gave opportunity to Boniface a Man very Illustrious in those days , as well for his exemplary Life , as his Activity and Zeal to strengthen himself with the Authority of the Pope , that he might apply some Remedy . He was an Englishman by birth , who by a particular inspiration , and emulation of divers holy men of the same Robe had gone from his Monastery , to sow the Seed of the Gospel amongst the barbarous Nations in Germany , especially the Frisiae , the Turingi and the Catti , and had devoted his Service to the Pope so strictly and intirely , as to change his English name which was Vinfred or Winifred , to that of Boniface : he had been first made Bishop by Gregory the II , then Archbishop by Gregory the III , and by him not only honoured with the Pall , but also with the Title of his Vicar . In this quality he divided Bavaria , where there was but one Bishoprick , into Four Diocesses . This was in the Year 739. The following Year he established Three in Germany , one at Wirtsburgh , another at Buraburgh , and the third at Herpsford . These two last held not this honour long . But the Pope , together with the Title of Vicar had given him power to call Councils and to make Bishops in those Countries which he had Converted to the Faith , with Letters of Recommendation to those People , and to Charles Martel , praying him to take him into his protection , which he did ; as likewise an Order to the Bishops of Bavaria and Germany to assemble together when he should call them , as being his Vicar . Now Prince Carloman having declared he would restore the Ecclesiastical Discipline , Boniface embraced that work with much willingness ; and as he was active and indefatigable , he advanced apace , but not indeed without somewhat diminishing the Liberty and the Dignity of the Gallican Church to the advantage of the Popes . At his instance Carloman held a Council in Germany ( the place is not mentioned ) where he assisted with the Grandees of his Kingdom , and the Year after another at the Royal Palace of Leptines or Estines , just against Bincks in Hanault , which confirmed the Acts of the former . Pepin likewise Convocated one at Soissons An. 754. and subscribed it with three of the Great Men of his Country's , perhaps there might be one belonging to Neustria , one to Burgundy , and one to Aquitain . In all these Councils Boniface presided in quality of Legate from the Holy Chair . And in the first the Clergy Signed a Profession in writing , which obliged them not only to keep the Catholique Faith , but likewise to remain in Unity , subject and obedient to the Roman Church , and Saint Peters Vicar : which being carried to Rome and laid upon the Tomb of that Prince of the Apostles , was received with huge joy by Pope Zachary , and not without reason . Thus there , as upon all other occasions , he contrived things so , that all made still more and more for the Popes Severaignty , and tended chiefly to that end . As to the Discipline , it was resolved that the Bishops should be re-admitted to their Sees , the Churches to the enjoyment of their Goods , and the Clergy to their Rules : but the two first particulars were not brought to pass till the time of Charlemain . The Canons which they made were principally to prohibit the Clergy from bearing Arms , or going in the habit and garb of Soldiers ; and yet the Bishops could not be excused from going to their Wars and Armies , till Charlemain exempted them by a particular Capitulary : to take away their Wives and Concubines , to hinder and prevent Incests and Adulteries , the punishment whereof was left to the Bishops , and also to abolish and root up the remainders of Pagan Superstition . The Religious of both Sexes , were enjoyned to walk by the Rule of Saint Bennet which Wilfred Bishop of York had set up and caused to be observed in England . Till that time the Rules of Saint Colomban and Saint Cesarius of Arles , amongst many others , had born the greatest Vogue in France . At the Council of Soissons were two men Condemned , who were Consecrated , but without any See , Adelbert a Gaul , and Clement of the Scotch Nation . The first was an Hypocrite and Frantick , rather then an Heretique , he made the ignorant people follow him , as having a particular Spirit of God , built Oratory's , and set up Crosses near Fountains , in Woods , and the midst of open Fields . The other Preached divers Errours , maintaining that Jesus Christ descending into Hell , Redeemed Pagans as well as the Faithful , that they ought according to the Jewish Custom , to marry their Brothers Widdow , and that which appeared more horrible , he would needs keep his Wife , and wear his Mitre at the same time . At Leptines , Carloman caused it to be ordained , with the Consent of the Clergy either voluntary or extorted , that to carry on the War which he had on every side of him , he might take part of the Lands belonging to the Church , and bestow it during pleasure , or while that necessity lasted on his followers , who for every Mansion or House , should pay only a Crown in Gold , or twelve Deniers in Silver , and the Ninths or Tenths towards the reparation of the buildings , and that such as held these Precaires , or Leases during pleasure , hapning to dye , the Prince should give it to any other upon the like conditions . In the Year 779. Charlemain made an Edict ; wherein he ordains that such as held those Lands should pay the Nones and the Tithes to the Church . But moderates the Tax or Quit-Rent to a Sol for Fifty Manses , and half a Sol for Thirty . Besides the Council of Francfort , and Lewis the Debonnaire in his Edict of 828. Charges the Possessours with the Reparation of Churches . This was the beginning of the Alienation of those Lands , by publick Act and Authorized by Law. There are some that maintain that those Kings did not only invest the Laity with these Church Lands , but the Tithes , and all the Rights and Revenues of the Altar , as the first fruits , oblations , distributions for * Masses and other Prayers , and even with the right of putting in Priests , whence say they is derived the gifts and presentations claimed and exercised by many Lords in divers Churches : Hence they are called Patrons ; a name found in the Council of Rheims held Anno 878. It had been ordained in the Council of Soissons , that thenceforward a Council should be held there every year to stifle and suppress disorders , and heresies at their first birth . Likewise Pepin called one at the Royal Palace of Verberie Anno 752. where he would assist in person , one at Mets the year following , one at Vernon upon the Seine two years after , one at Compiegn about the same distance of time , and one at Gentilly right against Paris Anno 767. We have the Canons of the first four : but nothing of that at Gentilly , unless the two questions they propounded : to wit , Whether the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son , which the Greeks denyed , and whether we ought to adore Images . We may almost put in the Rank of Councils the Conventus or Assemblies which the Kings often held , as that of Duria in 760. that of Neures , of Wormes , Attigny , Orleance , and Saint Denis , which were held successively from the year 763. to 768. In all which the Lords being joyned with the Bishops , they ordained such things as concerned the Polity and Government of the Church , as well as what concerned the Temporal and Government of the Kingdom . Of the decisions of Councils , and the Ordinances made in those Assemblies , partly Politique and partly Ecclesiastical , were Composed those Laws which are called Capitulary , the best and most holy that any Nation hath had since the Roman Law. Never Prince had more affection for the Honour and the Discipline of the Church then Charlemain ; There hardly passed any year in all his life but there were either some of these Assemblies or Councils for that purpose . I will not quote the years of the Councils held at Wormes , ( which were Five ) at Valenciennes , Geneva , Duren and other places , because we have only the names . But that of Frankford is very considerable . It might be called the Western Council : for the Bishops of the greatest part of Italy , with those of Germany and those of Gall , were there . It was called and appointed by Charlemain , who it seems presided in it , at least he reasoned and argued very learnedly against the Errors of Elipand , of Toledo , and Felix d'Urgel , who taught that Jesus Christ was the adopted Son of God the Father according to the Flesh . Those whimseys were Condemned , and that Great King refuted them , in a long Letter which he wrote to the Bishops in Spain , very amply and very learnedly . They also discussed the questions about Images . The Council of Nice had ordained that they should be retained in the Churches and adored . In France they would have them allowed to be set up in Churches as things proper to instruct the people , but not to be adored . Wherefore the Fathers in this Western Council Assembled , disdaining to acknowledge that for Oecumenick rejected that Adoration in all respects and manners , and condemned it by common consent ; and Charlemain wrote a Book to oppose it , to which Pope Adrian made a reply . There remains nothing of that of Aix la Chapelle held in 809. but that the question concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost was again debated , and no doubt but they agreed , That the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son ; For the French believed that so firmly , that it was the cause of having it added as an express Clause in the Symbol * of Faith or Creed . The last year of his life , he Convocated Six , at Arles , at Ments , at Reims , at Towrs and at Chaalons on the Soan , of all which the Canons are still to be found . Thus the Church of France could not miss the being reformed , and Pope Adrian would needs contribute towards it by giving several Reglements to Charlemain , drawn from the Councils of the Greek and Latine Churches , and the Papal degrees , which he sent to him in the Year 789 , by Ingilram Bishop of Mets. The Ecclesiastiques had their particular Judges for their Lands , where the Kings Judges had no inspection neither for things Civil nor Criminal , and as for their persons , they were judged by none but of their own Body . Now it was almost impossible to Convict them , for mean and reproachful people were not admitted to accuse them ; and there were to be Seventy and Two Witnesses to Convict a Bishop , Forty for a Priest , Thirty Seven for a Deacon , and Seven for others of inferiour degree , all without exceptions , and if they were of the Laity , only such as had Wife and Children . This last condition was required in all sorts of Testimonies , at least in matters Criminal . Charlemain excessively encreased the power of the Bishops , by renewing in all his Dominions the Law of Constantine the Great , quoted in the Sixteenth Book of the Theodosian Code , which allows of one of the parties pleading before a Secular Judge , to bring the Cause before the Bishops , and leave it to their Arbitration without Appeal , though the other party doth not consent thereunto . Which would have still continued perhaps , had they not corrupted the effects of so holy a Law by infinite deceits , and by appeals to the Metropolitan , and from thence to the Court of Rome , against the express terms of it . It was in the Eight Century that the Metropolitans commonly took up the Title of Arch-Bishops ; for there are none mentioned in the foregoing . Those that subscribed the Council of Chaalons , and to the immunity of the Abby of Saint Denis had not this Title as yet . Towards the end of the same Age , or about the beginning of the Ninth , began the Devotion and Pilgrimages to Saint Jacques , * or James , the Great in Gallieia . This Apostle suffered Martyrdom at Jerusalem , however his body was immediately carried into Spain , and being hid in the times of the Pagan Persecution , was not found out again till about that time by the Bishop of Iria , near Compostella , where King Alphonsus built him a Church , at the recommendation of Charlemain , Pope Leo transferr'd thither the Episcopal See of Iria , and Two Hundred years afterwards Pope Calistus II. the Metropolis of Merida . We find by the Ecclesiastical Capitulary's of Charlemain , that there were besides some * Chorevesques , and although they were only the Successors of the Seventy Disciples , they pretended nevertheless to do all Functions of Bishops , who were Successors to the Apostles . There were indeavours for Five or Six Hundred Years together used to bring them to the just bounds they ought to have kept ( it were difficult to describe it ) and in the end , it was found much more easie to abolish , then to regulate them . The ignorance amongst the Bishops was amazing , since they were enjoyned even to learn to understand the Lords-Prayer , and Charlemain after so great a reformation had much ado to bring them only to make some little kind of exhortations to the Peple ▪ To dissipate these Clouds of Darkness , it was ordained there should be Schools in the Bishopricks and the Abbeys : but they only taught the Psalter , Musick , to Compose , and Grammer . I find one Capitulary that enjoyns them to send their Children to study Physick , it does not mention at what place . Under so ignorant a Prelacy the People could not but be blockish , unpolished and very illiterate , all their Religion was turned into Superstition ; and there were a great many Soothsayers , Enchanters , * Tempestaries , and other such infamous Sorcerers , who were very wicked , because they thought themselves such , or would have others believe so . We must not wonder if amidst such gross Ignorance , even the very Women would needs Usurp a Power in the Church . There were some Abbesses so vain , without doubt because many of them were of great Families as to give their blessing to people with the sign of the Cross , and Vail some Virgins with the Sacerdotal Authority . Likewise the better to reform the Clergy , it was ordained that they should live by Rules and in common . The superiours of those Communities were called Abbots , and they Chanons , which is to say , Regulars . In those very times there were found to be certain Amphibies , if I may so say ; Who put on the habit of the Religious , and yet would neither be Monks nor Priests . It was said they should be compelled to one of the two Professions , it being fit they should make their choice to be either one or other . The Covetousness of the Clergy was not less apparent then their ignorance , all the Councils from the Fifth Century , and all the Capitulary's are full of Rules and Orders to Tye them up from Selling of Holy Things . They took Money for Ordinations , for Visits , for the Crisme , for Baptising , for Preaching , for Confirmation , and for every thing . People of servile condition were not admitted to Orders : which we should have noted before . If such had been admitted their Masters had power to disband and turn them out of that sacred Militia , and bring them back to the Slavery and Chains of their former mean condition . Even the Free-men could not be admitted to enter into Orders , or into a Monastery without Letters from the King , because many were otherwise apt to creep in , either out of base Cowardise as afraid to serve in the Wars , or for want of understanding , being seduced thereto by such as had a mind to get their Wealth and Estates from them . Because the Arch-Deacons managed the Almes and Offerings , the Laity would needs get that preferment ; and this abuse had been introduced in the former Ages . Whatever Orders Pepin could make , they still held the most part of the Abbeys and Bishopricks , and enjoyed the Revenue , allowing but a small portion thereof to the Bishops and Abbots . Charlemain did almost quite root out this abuse , and restored the liberty of Elections , at least his Capitularies bear it : however History makes mention that he often named and recommended people to Benefices . Tithes were become obligatory , so that such were excommunicated who did refuse to pay them after three admonitions : and it was even exacted upon the encrease of Cattle . Pious Donatives were not restrained , unless by one Law , which prohibited the Church from receiving any which disinherited Children and the next of Kin. Charlemain had a very great care of the poor . Of every thing that was bestowed upon the Church , there was Two Thirds alloted for them , the other third only being for the Clergy , unless in some places where they were richest they shared them equally , afterwards they made the Division in Four parts , one for the Bishop , one for the Clerks , one for the Poor , and one for Repairs . The practice of publick Pennance and Absolutions , was almost the same as in the Former Ages , I mean the third and fourth , as well as that of Baptisme , which was performed by dipping or plunging , not by throwing on or sprinkling of the Bishop , or the Priest , and this was only done at Easter and Whitsuntide , unless upon urgent occasions . The prayers for the dead were very frequent . Singing made up a great part of their Study and Employment , not only amongst the Clergy , but the Nobility also that were very devout . The French had brought this Passion towards Musick from Rome . Bells grew also mighty common , but they did not make any very great ones . The Churches as well as most of their other Buildings , were almost all of Wood. It was ordained that the Altars should be made of Stone . The Bishops and Abbesses had their * Vidames , the Abbots their Advoyers or Advocates ; some Cities likewise had the same . They were as their Proctors or Administrators , in whose names all things were transacted , and who Treated and Pleaded every where for them . Every Bishop , Abbot and Count , had his Notary . Excommunications were so frequent as they even became an abuse . The person Excommunicated was Treated with great rigour , no body would keep any Commerce or Conversation with them . The Gallican Church had not extended the degrees prohibited in Marriage but to the Fourth , in which Case it self they did not separate them , being satisfied with imposing a Pennance on both the Parties : but the Popes extended it to the Seventh ; and Gregory the II desired it might reach as far as any thing of parentage or kindred could be made out between the parties . But if so , it being notorious to Christians that all Mankind are of Kin in Adam , to whom should they marry ? They likewise established the degrees of Spiritual Affinity between the Godfather and Godmother , and between the Godson and his Godmother , as well in Baptism as at Confirmation . Notwithstanding the Corruptions we have noted , the Church was not without her great Lights and Ornaments , I mean a good number of Holy Men , and some that were not Ignorant . Amongst the Bishops Sylvin de Toulouze , Wlfrain de Sens , who renounced the Miter to go and Preach the Faith in Frisiae , where he Converted Ratbod the II , Son of that King of the same name , who was so obstinate a defender of Idolatry . Rigobert de Reims who was driven from his Seat by Martel . Gregory of Vtrecht who was the Apostle of the Turingians , and the Countries adjacent to Dorestat . Corbinien Native of Chastres under Montlehery near Paris , who was the first Bishop of Frisinghen in Bavaria ; as Suidbert the first of Verden , Immeran of Ratisbon who was a Poitevin by birth : Eucher d'Orleans , who was banished by Martel , and lived a good while after him , as appears by the revelation he had how it fared with Martel after his death , as hath been observed in the life of Martel , if that were true . Gombert held the Bishoprick of Sens , and then retired to the solitude of the Vosge , Lohier * that of Sees , and after him Godegrand , doubly remarkable , both for his own Vertue , and for his Sisters Saint Opportune , who took upon her the Vows of Virginity , and listed many more into her Muster-Roll , of whom she had the Gonduct . But above all Boniface of Ments was eminent , whom we have mentioned ; he suffered Martyrdom An. 754. amongst the Frisons ; He was Founder of ▪ the Great Abbey of Fulda , in the Forrest of Buken , the most Noble of all that are in Germany . In the monasterial retirements , we observe two Fulrads or Volrads , the one Abbot of Saint Denis , however a little too much taken up with Court Affairs and Negociations for one that is dedicated entirely to God , the other Cousin to King Charlemain , and Abbot of Saint Quentin . Adelard of the same degree of parentage to the same King , who withdrew from Court for the reasons we have before noted , and was Abbot of Corbie , and from thence recalled into the Kings Council . Angilbert who exchanged the favour of Charlemain , one of whose natural Daughters he had married , for the austerity of the Monastery , and was Abbot of Centule * Pirmin , who is said to have quitted the Bishoprick of Meaux , and who having retired himself into a solitary place in Germany , built there that Celebrated Abbey of Riche-Nowe , Augia Dives , and Nine or Ten other Monasteries in those parts and in Alsatia ; and the learned Alcuin to whom Charlemain gave the Abbey of Tours in recompence of those inestimable Treasures of Learning and Science he brought into France , with Claud and John the Scotsman . A great part of the Manners and Customes we described under the First Race were preserved under the Second . All the great Offices of the Kings House were still the same , unless the Maire of the Palace , in whose place it seems the grand Seneschal or Dapifer succeeded , but with much less authority , and different Functions . Hincmar sets down an Apocrisiaire , a Count of the Palace , a great Camerier or Chamberlain , three Ministerial Officers , to wit , the Seneschal , the Butler , and the Count of the Stable , one Mansionary , that is , grand Mareschal of the House , Four Huntsmen , and one Faulc'ner . The King had ever a Council of State , in his Train , consisting of men chosen out of the Clergy and Nobility . The Apocrisiary assisted in it , when he pleased , the other great Officers never went but as they were sent for . Those of the Clergy had a place apart to meet in , where they treated of Ecclesiastical Affairs , as the Nobility treated of matters purely Temporal ; and when there was any thing of a mixt nature , they joyned all together to determine it . In the Militia and Courts of Justice we hardly meet now with any Dukes , but only Earls ; some of whom were called Marquesses , when the Care and Guarding of the Marches was committed to them , which ordinarily was in the new Conquered Countries : others were called Abbots , either because they possessed the Revenue of the Abbeys , or because they commanded some certain Company 's near the King , and taught them their Discipline and Exercise , the Grandees were called Princes , and we have light enough even in those dark times to see , that it was not in the power of the King to disseize them , nor put them to death but by certain Forms and Rules , and the Judgment of their Peers and Equals where he presided , or in their general Assemblies . I find three sorts of great Assemblies , the general Pleas of the Provinces ; the May-Assembly whither came the Seniores & Majores natu of the French people , there they chiefly consulted about Warlike Affairs ; and the Conventus , Colloquia , Parliaments where met together , the Bishops , Abbots , Counts , and other Grandees , consider of Laws and Rules for their Policy , Justice and the Treasury , as well as the Discipline of the Militia both sacred and prophane . The two last kinds of Assembles were after confounded in one . The Kings had ever made use of Envoyez or Intendan , of Justice . But Charlenain made them ordinary ; and I observe that there were Intendances fixed and prpetual , but no Intendants that were so . Neither do I find that they hadany i● Aquitain nor in Lombardy . He most commonly joyned in such Commissions 〈◊〉 Count and a Bishop . Seldom do we find two of either of these qualities joynd in the same Commission ; they were called Missi Dominici , and their Jurisdicton Missaticum . The People found them Lodging and a certain quantity of Proision ; They took care chiefly to publish the Kings Orders and put them in Excution , to hear the Peoples Complaints and do them right , to punish the Cont or Bishop if they were faulty , to reform and reverse unjust Judgments , and co●pel the refractory to obey . And if they wanted strength or power to effect it , hey gave notice to the King. They likewise drew up into Writings and D●ds such Grants of Lands as the King and the Church bestowed in Benefice . They roe their Circuits Four times a Year , in January , April , July and October . They co●d not keep Courts but in those Months , and in Four different places if they th●ght fit ; They summoned the Counts , and were forced to let them hold al●the rest . They Elected Sheriffs with the consent of the people , as also A●oyers and Notary's . The Sheriffs were , if I mistake not , the Assessours of the C●nts . ●hose that were Free-men were only obliged to be at Four Assizes or Pleadings a ●ar . This was a most Christian Method that the cause of the Poor was the fir●of all determined , the Kings business next , then what belonged to the Church , and last of all that which concerned the People in general . The Centenier had not power of Condemning to death . The King gave Audience one day in every Week , before whom were brought only such Causes as concerned the Grandees who had no other Judge but himself , or such whom the Commissioners or Counts had refused to do Justice to , or had adjudged contrary to Law. The licentiousness in times of War had made most part of the Frenchmen turn Thieves and Robbers , and some of them false Coyners . The greatest difficulties the Judges met withal were to suppress these disorders . Those that made counterfeit Money had their hand cut off , the other accomplices escap'd only with a Whipping . They were forced to reduce all their Money to one sort of species , and to punish such as harboured a Thief with the same severity as the Thief himself ; and that was the loss of an Eye for the first fault , the loss of the Nose for the second , and the third cost them their life . Even in those days drunkenness was very frequent , particularly in the Armies , since they were fain to punish such as forced another to drink , and he that made himself drunk was Excommunicated and Condemned to the Pennance of drinking Water only , for a certain time . The Law permitting every one to take his own satisfaction or revenge for an affront or injury , unless he chose rather to accept of a certain Sum of Money Taxed by Law , Murthers were very frequent . Charlemain Commanded the Judges to be very careful in agreeing such as had any thing of a quarrel , and if any appeared too obstinate to bring them before him . There was three sorts of restraint , the one was imprisonment , another was a Guard set upon them , the third was bail or caution who obliged themselves to answer for the Parties . Homicide committed on a Clergy-man cost them much dearer , then upon any other of equal condition ; for they were to pay 800 Sols of Gold for killing a Bishop , 600 for murthering a Priest , 400 for a Deacon , and as much for a Monk. Year of our Lord 814 The Method of making War and arming themselves was much changed since the Reign of Clovis . They had as much Cavalry as Infantry almost ; and they used great Launces * which they darted , or retained in their hands after they had struck their blow . They were Armed Cap a Pie , their very Horse were barded , so that a Squadron seemed to be all of Iron . The Infantry had no Cuirasses on Armour , but cover'd themselves admirably well with their Bucklers . They also began to learn the use of Engins in some Sieges . Whoever deserted the Army without leave incurred Capital Punishment . Every one was obliged to carry Three Months Provision , and Arms and Cloat●s for Six , to be reckoned from the time they went beyond the Marches or Lim●ts of their own Country . This when they came from Aquitain hitherward wa the Loire ; to those that went thence into Spain , it was the Pyrrenean : to tho●e of Neustria , when they made War on Germany , it was the Rhine , and to tho●e in the Provinces beyond that River , when they were to march far into Germany it was the Elbe , which were thus set as their Limits , or Frontiers . The Solders were allowed to take nothing but in an Enemies Countrey . Those Lords tat led them were responsable for their pilfering , and they were disbanded presenly in the Field if they did not justly punish them . When the Captains cameo Court they were presented with some Gifts or Regalia ; and it was the Queen●d the care and charge of such distributions , or in her absence the grand Chambriar ● Chamberlain . Though the Demeasnes of the King and those of the Church were inalierble , they had been necessitated either to reward such as had served them , or to ●tain such as could do them mischief , to bestow upon several , but it was ●ly for life and by title of gratification ; wherefore they were called Benefi● , which term remains only in the Church . Which had of two sorts , the onef such Goods as are effected to such as deserve , which at the present we call a Be●fice , and the other certain Lands which they gave to Seculars , to hold of 〈◊〉 during Life . There were even in those times Arts and crafty ways to confound the demeasnes of the Crown with the Lands of particular People ; and this substraction was accounted for a Crime , since it was punished with Banishment and Confiscation of Goods . There were besides another sort of Lands , which were called Dominicates , appropriated to Dominus which was the King , but which were Rented by particular Men , at about the Ninth * of the Profits . These were ordinarily only some little Farmes or petty Portions of Lands perhaps lopp'd off from the greater ones belonging to the Crown , which could not all be set to the most advantage . The Levying of Moneys was of three sorts , either by Poll , or upon the fruits and growth of the Earth , or Merchandize and Goods for Traffique ; But of the last kind , the Carlovinian Princes took none but of the Trading Merchants . For every one besides sent his Goods up and down in Carts or any other ways for his own Families use without paying the least Toll , no more then those that supplyed the Kings Household , or even those that went to the Wars . We may again in some other place , according as occasion requires , take a summary Notice of certain Laws and Usages practised in the time of the Carlovinian Race . Year of our Lord 814 LOUIS I. CALLED * Debonnaire , or Pious . King XXIV . POPES , LEO III. S. 2. Tears , 4 Months , under this Reign . STEPHANUS V. Elect. in June , 816. S. 7 Months . PASCAL I. elect . January 817. S. 7 Tears , 3. Months and a half . EUGENIUS II. Elect. in 824. S. 3. Tears , 3 Months . VALENTINE , Eect . in 827. S. 40 Dayes . GREGORY IV. Elect. in September 827. S. 16 Tears , whereof 13 under this Reign . Lewis I. Called the Debonnaire , Emperour and King of France , Aged about 35 Years . Bernard his Nephew , King of Italy , Aged 16 Years . Year of our Lord 814 As the Court of that Prince whose Reign is at end , is ever an Enemy to that which is to succeed , it was to be feared there might be some Faction in that of Charlemain which would oppose the advancement of Lewis . He particularly dreaded Walla an undertaking person , who being a Prince of the Blood , and one that had a great hand in the management of his Fathers Affairs , might have aspired to the Succession , or have called in Bernard King of Italy who was the Elder Brothers Son ; and he might likewise have been incited thereto by the Daughters and Mistresses of Charlemain , who were confederated against Lewis , because he would reform their disorders . The Forces he brought from Aquitain , and which he gathered up in his way dispersed the whole Faction , if any such were : Walla comes to him upon his Summons with an intire submission , and all the French Nobility made haste to go and meet him . He had a very great mind to purge the Court from Scandal , and to that end had Commanded Count Garnier to seize upon two Lords Odille and Tulle : who lived too familiarly with his Sisters . The first of these had the impudence to find out Garnier and murther him , but he was cut in pieces on the place , and the Emperor inraged at his insolence caused the eyes of Tulle to be put out . After he had celebrated the Funeral of his Father , and divided the Goods with his Brothers and Sisters , he thrust out of the Court all those Women who were there only upon pleasure , and sent his Sisters to remain in those Abbeys which Charlemain had bestow'd upon them . Year of our Lord 814 The Ambassadors which his Father had sent to Constantinople , returned home in Company with some who came from the Emperor Leo , and brought with them a Treaty of Peace betwixt the two Emperors . He sent Lothaire the eldest of his Three Sons into Bavaria , and Pepin into Aquitain , but retained Pepin at Court with himself , because he was as yet too young . Year of our Lord 814 Grimoald Duke of Benevent surrendred his Dutchy into his hands , that he might receive it again and hold it from him , upon condition of a yearly Tribute of Seven Thousand Crowns of Gold. Bernard King of Italy in obedience to his Command , came to wait on him , acknowledged himself his Vassal , and gave him Oath of Fidelity . He could not require this in quality of Emperor , nor as the first of the Family : It must be , in my opinion , that Charlemain had given it to Bernard , upon condition that he should hold it of his Uncle . Year of our Lord 814 The Sons of Godfrey who had sheltred themselves in Sweden being returned to Denmark with their Friends , had given Battel to Heriold and Reginf●oy , where the last was slain , but the others obtained the Victory . Heriold driven out of his Country came to Louis to implore his Assistance , and became his Vassal . The French Counts who Commanded in Saxony , with the Abrodites , had orders to restore him again . They passed the River Egid with a potent Army . The Sons of Godfrey raised one more numerous , and withal a Fleet of Two Hundred Sail : but keeping themselves at Sea near an Island about Three Leagues from the Shore , the French could do no other mischief but only scowre and plunder the Country . Year of our Lord 4 The same Year a Peace was made with Abulaz King of the Moors or Saracens in Spain ; but that Prince being dead , and the Moors still pillaging the Coasts of Italy and its Islands , the Deputies of Calara in Sardinia obliged the Emperor to break it . Year of our Lord 815 The Romans having Conspired against Pope Leo , he put some to death by his own Authority . The Emperor took those proceedings very ill as being contrary to his natural Clemency , and his Soveraignty over the City of Rome . He ordered Bernard King of Italy to go thither and inform himself of the full truth and particulars , which he did ; the Pope on his part , sent his Legates into France to cleer himself there : but the Romans were so dissatisfied at that cruelty , that Leo being fallen sick , they did not only seize upon those Lands he had Usurped from them , but likewise ransack'd his Castles in the Country . Bernard was forced to send Vinigise Duke of Spoleta with an Army , to appease the Tumult . He took some of the most active and leading Mutineers and sent them into France . Year of our Lord 816 The Sorabes having rebelled were reduced , after the taking their best Hold , by an Army of Austrasian , French and Saxons . The Gascons a giddy People , had also taken the Field , because their Count named Seguin was taken from them , who had shewed himself disobedient to the Emperor : They were punished for their insolence by the loss of two Battels , and compelled to renounce him whom they had Elected in the room of Seguin . We must observe that Gascon●ne was divided into a County and a Dutchy , and that the County held of the Dutchy , and comprehended the Country from the Pyrene●ns to the River of Adour , so that Dags was part of it . Pope Leo being dead the 23 d of May , Stephen the Deacon , was put in his place by Election of the Clergy . He waited not for the Emperors confirmation to be Installed , to whom nevertheless he made the Romans swear fidelity and afterwards came himself to him at Reims to tender his Devoirs . The Emperor gave order to his Nephew Bernard to accompany him as far as the Alpes , where divers Lords attended to receive him on his behalf ; and when he was gotten farther into the Country , he found his Arch-Chaplain and Two or Three Bishops . The Emperor staid for him at Reims , received him upon his allighting * off his Horse , accompany'd him to the Abbey Church of Saint Remy , which when they entred he took him by the hand to help him . The French Clergy sung the Te Deum , and the Romans made loud acclamations in the Emperors praise . The Pope and the Emperor eat and drank some consecrated Bread and Wine together ; then the Emperor retired to the City , and left him to lodge in the Abbey . They entertained each other with Feasting , and gave mutual Presents : the Emperor began , and the Sunday following the Pope Crowned both him and the Empress Hermengarde , having purposely brought with him two gold Crowns : that for the Emperor was set all over with Jewels and Stones , the other being plain Gold without other Ornament . Year of our Lord 817 Three Months after Leo went out of France , he died at Rome the 25 th of January An. 817 , a nd the Clergy Elected Paschal : this man knowing the softness of the Emperor , durst likewise take his Seat in the Pontificial Chair without waiting for his consent ; and yet excused it to him by an Ambassador sent expresly . Though the Emperor was not very well pleased , yet he did what was required for his Confirmation : But he reproved the Romans , and admonished them never to fall upon such an attempt again . And yet if we believe the Partisans of the Court of Rome , Paschal wrought so far upon the Emperor that he yielded up his right of confirming Popes . The Sons of Godfrey demanded Peace of the Emperor : It was taken to be only Year of our Lord 817 a pretence , and therefore great succours were sent to Heriold . Upon the demand of the Grecian Emperors Ambassadors , who were come for that purpose , Louis dispatched a Deputy to settle the Limits of Dalmatia between the two Emperors , together with Cadolac who commanded for him in those Marches , and the Sclavonians that had some interest . Year of our Lord 817 The 17 th of February , during an Eclipse of the Moon , a Comet began to appear in the Sign of Sagittary . Year of our Lord 817 Upon Holy-Thursday , as the Emperor was coming out of the Church belonging to his Palace , a Gallery fell down under him , twenty persons of Quality were hurt ; but it proved to have more of fear then danger , for their bruises and broken-shinns were soon healed . It seemed Louis was Born rather for the Church , then for the World ; For as he behaved himself he would have proved a better Abbot or a Bishop , then a King. Besides his perpetual exercise in Devotion ) ( which does not always sute with the Activity of Government ) he busied himself very much about the reformation of the Clergy ; Amongst other things in the Assembly at Aix la Chapelle , he caused a Rule to be made for the Chanons , drawn from the Writings of the Holy-Fathers , commanded the Benedictins to observe theirs , sent Commissary's into the Provinces to prevent the Simony , Luxury and Pride , with such other like abuses of the Churchmen , and obliged the Bishops , in Fine , to Reform at least in outward appearance , and throw aside their Belts , and Embroid'red Girdles , their Daggers with Hilts beset with Jewels , and gingling Spurs ; which drew upon him the hatred of the Churchmen , amongst whom the Greatest number were the worst . In this assembly he Associated Lotaire his Eldest Son in the Empire , and gave Aquitain to Pepin , and Bavaria to Louis , both with the Titles of Kingdoms . Tegan Chorevesque of Treves hath written that he designed Lotaire his Eldest to be Sole Heir ; whether he did it before or after this partition , it was a great weakness . Louis the Debonnatre , Emperour and King of France , Eastern and Western .         Lotatre , King of Italy , and Associate in the Empire . Pepin , King of Aquitain . Louis , King of Bavaria . To this place they brought him intelligence of the defection of the Abodrites , and the conspiracy of Bernard King of Italy : both the attempts of the one and the other were suppressed and stifled in their Birth . Bernard a young Prince had suffered himself to be possessed with an opinion that he could dethrone his Uncle . This counsel came from the very Court of France , where he had divers abettors , who without all doubt persuaded him that all the Kingdom was his , belonging to him as Son to the Eldest . His design was discovered before he had time to take his measures : the Forces to whom he had committed the defence or keeping of the passages to the Alpes , abandoned them upon the first notice of the March of the Emperors Army , and those that first set him upon this business , were the first that forsook him . In this distress he took the most dangerous counsel , which made him come himself to Chaalons , and fall down at his Feet begging his pardon . This hindred not his being made a Prisoner , together with all those Lords that were in his Train . The Emperor being returned to Aix la Chapelle caused their process to be made : The Seculars were all condemned to Death : The Bishops , amongst whom was Theodulfe d'Orleans , degraded and consined to a Monastery . Some of the first suffered the rigour of the Sentence , others had their eyes put out , whereof two of the most Eminent died , and Bernard himself lost his life within three days after . Whoever disturb the Peace of a Nation deserves death ; but it was too extream a rigour towards a young Prince of nineteen years , and an Uncle towards his Nephew . And indeed Louis had great remorse all his life , nor did the French forgive him that cruelty . Bernard left but one Son named Pepin , and at his age , he could scarce have any more , at least Legitimate . This same begat three , Bernard , Pepin , and Heribert . From Pepin sprang The First Branch of Vermandois . The Emperor apprehending his Bastard-Brothers , ( Charlemaine had left several ) might fall into the like Conspiracies , caused them all to be shaved and thrust into Monasteries , and sent away Adelard Abbot of Corbie , and Valla his Brother . The Bretons had created a King called Morman or Morvan . The Emperor going thither in Person reduced all the Country in Forty days and Morman being Slain in his own Camp , either by his own , or by the French-men , he gave them a Duke of his own . At this return from this Voyage he lost his Wife Hermengard . She died at Augiers , leaving him three Sons Lotaire , Pepin and Louis . The Abodrites were Subjects and Tributaries to the French , who nevertheless allowed them to have a King. He whom they then had was called Sclaomir ; who having intelligence with the Enemies of France , was seized upon by the Emperors Lieutenants , and being unable to justify himself before him , was banished , and his Crown given to Ceadragne Son of Traciscon who had been cut off by the Danes . Loup Centule Duke of the Gascons , guilty of the like Crime , being vanquished in a great Battel by the French Counts , and afterwards taken Prisoner , was likewise destituted and exiled . He withdrew himself into Spain to the Court of the King of the Asturias . These Commotions shewed enough the weakness of the Government , Liudewit Duke of Pannonia Inferiora , who sought pretences to revolt for grievances he alledged to have suffered by Cadolac Duke of Friuli , threw off his Masque in the end , and for three or four years gave a great deal of trouble to those Lieutenants that served the Emperor in Dalmatia , Friuli and Bavaria , till at length he was quite driven out of those Countries . The same Year , upon his return from that expedition , Cadolac died upon the Frontiers , and Baudry succeeded in his place . In the general Assembly held at Aix Bera Count of Barcelonna being accused of Treason , and thinking to justify himself by combat , fell under the Sword of his accuser , and should have shamefully forfeited his life according to the Law , had not the Emperor changed his Sentence of Death , for banishment . Year of our Lord 819 It was ill counsel made the Emperor give his Sons their shares so young , as he had done : But it was worse after he had done so , to Marry a second Wife . But being resolved , notwithstanding his Devotion , to taste again the pleasures of the Nuptial Bed , he made choice of Judith Daughter to Helpon Duke of Bavaria , so much the more a trouble to his repose as she was Beautiful Witty and Gallant . The Truce between the French and Saracens of Spain is broken , and the Saracens begin to range about the Coasts of Italy , Sardinia and Corsica . Year of our Lord 820 Thirteen Normand Vessels having attempted to make a descent in Flanders at the Mouth of the Seine , went and pillaged the Island of Amboum upon the Coasts of Poitou . So great a Mortality hapned amongst Bulls and Cowes , that it almost destroyed the whole Race of that sort of Cattel thorow all France . Year of our Lord 821 The Emperor confirmed the partition he had made amongst his Sons , and obliged all the Lords that were present to Swear they would maintain them therein ; and as though he feared his Family might want Princes , he made hast to marry them . Lotaire with Hermengard , Daughter to Count Hughes , and the year after Pepin with Engheltrude Daughter of Thietbert Earl of Matrie . Lotaire , when his Marriage was consummate , went into Italy , where the Pope Crowned him Emperor , and Pepin returned into Aquitaine . We omit several minute things , as the Negotiations of Ambassadors from divers Princes , little exploits in War against the Abodrites , Bretons , Saracens , and others . But it is a very memorable thing , that Louis the Debonnaire touched with remorse for having put his Nephew to Death , and Cloister'd all his Brothers and natural Cousins against their wills , made his confession to the Bishops , and did publick Pennance before all the People at the general Assembly of Attigny . After which he gave liberty to all those he had caused to be shaven to quit their Cloister , and recalled Valac and Adelard to be of his Councel . Year of our Lord 823 Birth of Charles the Bald , and with him a world of Michiefs . Which one may say had been presaged by many terrible prodigies hapning this year : an Earthquake which shoke the Palace of Aix la Chapelle , Furious Stormes which spoiled the Corn and Fruits of the Country , a showre of huge Stones which fell together , with Prodigious Hail , many Men and Beasts in divers places struck with lightning , a Girl that lived ten Months without eating , and after all these a most raging Pestilence . Year of our Lord 823 The Authority of the French at Rome did much incommode the Pope ; He knew what Emperors he had to do with , and sought under-hand to weaken them , and to render them odious and contemptible . It hapned that Theodorus Prmicere of the Church , and Leon Donatour his Son in Law , were killed in his House , for no other reason , but because they had too much affection for Lotaire . He purged himself by Oath that he had not consented to this Murther : but however he would not deliver up the Murtherers , saying they were of the Family of St. Peter : And Louis too Debonnaire , or meek , puts up this injury , whereas he should at least have required Justice upon them . Year of our Lord 824 Shortly after the Pope comes to die . Eugenius II. his Successor made some satisfaction to the French , and there were Judges establisht in Rome , all of the Emperors Palace , none of the Popes . The Bretons as obstinate for their Liberty , as the Saxons for their Religion assayed to withdraw themselves from the obedience of the French , and Elected a Lord of their Country to command them : He was called Wihormac , or Guyormac , and was Vicount of Leon. The Emperor being entred into the Country with three Armies , whereof he commanded one , and his two Sons the two others , made so great waste in the parts belonging to those Rebels , that about the end of ten or twelve days they were glad to come and fall at his Feet , and give up the Children of the most Noted Families for a Pawn of their Submission . The following year the Principals , and Guyomare their Chief , came to the general Assembly at Aix , as making up now a part of the French Monarchy . The Emperor rewarded them all with rich Presents : but when occasion offer'd they made it appear they could swallow the Bait and yet avoid the Hook. The Peace being broken with the Saraeens of Spain , the French Earls , Guardians of the Frontiers had in An. 822. passed the Segre , and going a great way into the Country , brought thence very rich booty . The King of Cordona would needs have his revenge upon Navarre , and those Neighbouring Countries that were under the French. Those People could hardly receive any assistance : For the Saracens held Sarragossa and Huesca , which hindred the passage of any succours that would go the lower way , I mean Catalonia : and the way thorow Gascony by Aspe and Ronceveaux was very incommodious : insomuch that the Emperor could send only the Gascons , unde r command of the Counts Ebles and Azenar or Aznar , who were of that Country . When they had taken care to secure Pampelonna , and thought to retreat , they found the Saracens had cut off their way back . So they were forced to get the assistance of the People Inhabiting those Mountains to shew them some Year of our Lord 824 bye unknown ways : but those treacherous Villains led them into places where the Saracens lay in Ambuscade , so that they were cut in pieces , and Ebles sent in Triumph to Cordoiia , but Aznar set at liberty as being of Kin to some of those false-hearted Robbers . The Bulgarians had already signalized themselves by their Incursions into the Territories of the Eastern Empire : The French began to know them when they came to be their Neighbours . Omortag their King sent Ambassadors to the Emperor to settle the Limits between the two Nations . He detained them above two years with him , and then sent them back without any answer . By the assistance of the French , Heriold was received in part into the Kingdom of Denmark with the Sons of Godfrey . But those Princes out of hatred for that he Year of our Lord 825. and the following and all his Family had received Baptism , drove him out of the Country : which broke the Truce made with the Dane . Soon after it was renewed , and Heriold forced to content himself with the Earldom of Riusty which the Emperor had given him in Frisia . Year of our Lord 826 The Normands Scowring the Coasts of Spain , took Sevil which they held a whole year . The Affairs of France , being in a declining condition towards the Marches of Spain since the defeat of Ebles and Aznar , a Lord named Aizo , who had left the Emperors Court in discontent , seized by a wile upon the City of Ossonna in Catalonia , and made a League with the Saracen King who gave him Powerful assistance : with which help he so tormented the Governors of places , that some quitted them , and others went and joyned with him . There was none but Bernard Earl of Barcelonna , that persevered in the fidelity he owed the Emperor . Year of our Lord 827 The next year Aizo got a very great re-inforcement of the Saracens , and the Emperor on his part gave Pepin an Army to chastise him , and to re-settle his affairs in those Countries : But the Infidels ransacked the Counties of Gironna and Barcelonna at their pleasure , before the French Forces were in condition . The negligence of their Commanders was the cause of this delay : which was most severely punished at the general Assembly of Aix , with the loss of their imployment : And whatever other favour they held of the Emperor . This done to repair their fault , he gave a great Army to his Son Lotaire , who advanced as far as Lyons , but having conferred with his Brother Pepin , he went no farther , because the Saracens had made no new attempt . This was the last Trial the French made for those Marches . For the following year , there being a division bred in the Royal Family whereof Bernard Earl of Barcelonna was the pretence , the Saracens and Spaniards too , made great advantages of the same ; So that France could preserve only the Lower Marches , to wit , the Counties of Barcelonna , Ampuries , Roussillon , Cerdagne , Vrgel , Paillars , Ossonna and Ribagorce . The People of the higher Marches seeing themselves abandoned by the Year of our Lord 828 French bethought themselves of making a King ; and chose Eneco or Inniguo Earl of Bigorre ; surnamed Arista , by corruption from Ariscat , a word which ▪ in that Country Language signifies the bold , the resolute : By whose valour and the eredit he had amongst the Gascons and the Inhabitants of the Pyreneans , they promised themselves assistance sufficient enough to make Head against the Saracens . As indeed he regained Pampelonna , and some other Cities from those Infidels . Year of our Lord 829 ▪ Or 830. 'T is here therefore we must assign the beginning Of the Kingdom of Navarre , and not 70 years earlier by one Garcia Ximenes . For all the Six Kings whom they place before this Inniguo Arista , are fabulous ; as well as the pretended Kingdom of Sobrarue where they tell us they Reigned . Now Sobrarue is a little Country between the Ancient Earldom of Arragon , and that of Ribagorce , which is within the precincts of the Kingdom of Arragon , not of Navarre , and hath but six Leagues of extent , and some Burroughs in a Valley , with the Abbey of Penna . Inniguo Arista had for Son and Successor Ximene or Semenon * d'Innigo , and he had one Innigo de Semenon , and Garcia both Kings . D'Innigo II. was Son of Garcia II. who had two Sons which were Successively Kings , viz. Fortunius Garcia , and Sance Abarca the first of that name . After him the Succession of their Kings of Navarre is clear and indisputable . The Bulgarians ransacked Pannonia Superiora as they listed , Balderic Duke of Friuli never stirring to repel them ; But his cowardly neglect was punished as it Year of our Lord 829 deserved : He was devested of all his Honours , and his Dutchy was divided into four Counties . The Emperor desperately fond of his Wife and of his Son Charles , bestowed Rhetia and part of the Kingdom of Burgundy upon that Child , his other Brothers present . But Trembling with jealosie and wrath . Year of our Lord 829 Louis Emperor Lotaire Emperor and King of Italy . Pepin King of Aquitaine . Louis King of Bavaria . Charles King of Rhetia , aged 6 years . Then all the re●t of the Party that had been for King Bernard , the Relations Year of our Lord 829 and Friends o● those whom the Emperor had put to Death , those whom he had Banished and sent away and afterwards recalled , Leagued themselves together , and taking this opportunity of the discontent of these young Princes , Heated and Animated the People with divers rumours and reflections . The Emperor fore-saw the Tempest well enough by the gathering of these clouds ; His Wife , as well to have the Absolute Government of her Husbands weak Spirit , as out of affection , increased his Apprehensions , and perswaded him to put an entire confidence in Bernard Earl of Barcelonna whom she loved , with the Office of Chamberlain , that she might ever have him near her . Year of our Lord 830 Bernards Pride and his too great familiarity with the Empress bred envy and jealousy , which caused several other Lords to joyn with the contrary Party . All the discontented therefore address themselves to Pepin : And in the ill humour he had conceived against his Mother-in-Law , easily made him believe that Bernard was her Gallant , and that she had bewitched her Husband : and therefore it was a becoming Duty in the Son , to revenge those injuries Practised against his Father , and to restore him to his Honour and Witts again . He believes them ▪ and takes the Field ; The Emperor being informed that he approached permits Bernard to retire , sends his Wife to a Monastery at Laon , and comes to Compeigne . The Conspirators Seize the Empress ; she promises them to perswade her Husband to suffer himself to be shaved , or deposed : and upon this assurance they grant her the liberty to speak with him in Private . They having conferred together made an agreement that the Empress should wear the Vail for a time , but that he should demand some longer time to consider and resolve them . Mean time his Son Lotaire arrives from Italy , who confirmed all that had been done , shutts up his Father in the Abbey of St. Mard at Soissons , and appointed some Monks to instruct and advise him to put on the habit . Some time after the Empress was brought to her Husband and upon the Peoples clamours confined to the Monastery of St. Radegonde of Poitiers . Year of our Lord 830 In this Miserable condition the Debonnaire passed the Spring and Summer-season , his Courage so sunk that he would have consented to turn Monk , if the very Monks themselves , who designed to take advantage of the opportunity , and by some methods bring the Affairs of Court into their management by his means , had not dissuaded him , and found a way for his escape out of that Captivity . One Gondeband amongst others stickled much in his service , and went in his behalf to his two Sons Pepin and Lewis , to entice them to embrace their Fathers Case , to which they were already much inclined out of the jealousy of the growing power of their elder Brother , and his undertaking to govern all things according to his own fancy . The Power of these two Brothers serving as a Counter-poise to that of Lotaire , there needed a general Assembly to settle the Government . The contrary Faction would have it in Neustria where they were the stronger , to degrade him , or at least to dissolve his Marriage with Judith , because she was of Kin to him : But yet he had Friends or craft enough to have the meeting held at Nimiguen . There making his Party the strongest by the help and addition of the Eastern French , he obliged his Son Lotaire to come and submit to him in his Tent , and give up the principals of the Confederates into his hands . All the Lawyers , and his Sons themselves Judged them worthy of Death : He Pardoned them notwithstanding , and did only command the Laity to be shorn , and the Church-men to be shut up in Monasteries . When he was got back to Aix , he recalled his Wife , and her Brothers who Year of our Lord 830 had been shaved at the beginning of the Commotion ; but he would not admit her till she had cleared her self according to the usual manner , of every thing laid to her charge . In the Easter-Holy-days , he was so merciful , that in Honour of him who with his own Blood had Redeemed all Mankind and obtained Pardon for Sinners , He released and recalled likewise all those whom he had caused to be shorne , and restored them to their Estates and Lands ; but he sent his three Sons into their own Kingdoms . Bernard was admitted to purge himself by combat , and there appearing no accuser to oppose him , he purged himself by Oath . Year of our Lord 832 After these broils neither of his three Sons shewed him a perfect obedience . Pepin and Louis , though he had enlarged their shares , did not leave vexing him ; And Lotaire their elder did under-hand contrive all their practices . Pepin being sent for to a general Assembly at Automne , came not till they were broke up , which made his Father keep him with him . At the same time almost Louis was making ready to come and visit him with too great an Attendance : But the Father going forth to meet him , made him retire , and pursued him as far as Augsburgh . From thence he summoned him to be present at the Assembly of Franefort ; to which he obey'd . Year of our Lord 832 When he had done with one , another began anew . He had intelligence that Pepin was again Arming himself ; he went therefore as far as the Palace of Iogontiac in Limosin where he Assembled the Estates of Aquitain . The rebellious Son was forced to appear there ; And his Case having been discussed , he was kept Prisoner . As they were conveying him to Triers he escaped , and assoon as his Father was out of Aquitain , he got in again with the same evil Spirit . In fine , having been Summoned to appear at the general Assembly of Saint Martins , he not obeying , his Father punished his Rebellion by taking the Kingdom of Aquitain from him . Year of our Lord 832 It was said that Gombaud the Monk enraged because Pepin hindred him from Governing the Emperor , in recompence of his good Services ; stirred up his Fathers wrath against him , and Judith with her Artifices compleating the Project , pushed the young Prince on to these extreams , that she might have his spoil for her own Son Charles ; as in effect the Emperor did bestow it on him , and caused him to be acknowledged by the Lords of the Country , to the great displeasure of the other two Sons , who feared the like Treatment . Year of our Lord 833 They therefore conspired all those afresh against him ; and the two youngest leave the management of it all to Lotaire , who brings Pope Gregory along with him the better to Authorize him . They take the Field with a numerous Army ; The Father on his side gets his Forces together at Wormes ; for they were arrived nigh Basle . The Ambassadors he sent to his Sons , and the Pope , finding they urged the Pope to Excommunicate him , declared before his face , that if he came for that purpose , he might return Excommunicated himself , since he trangressed the Holy-Canons . The two Armies remained encamped between Basle and Strasburgh Five or Six days , during which time the Emperor and the Pope had some conference about a Peace : But under the pretence of Treating , his men were debauched and persuaded to forsake him , and went to the service of his Sons ; In so much , that himself was likewise compell'd to go over to them , having before Stipulated that his Wife nor his Son Charles should either of them forfeit Life or Limbs . They immediately confin'd young Charles to the Monastery of Prom , but did not shave him , and banished the Mother to Tortona in Italy , maintaining that her Marriage was Null , because she was of Kin to their Father within the degree prohibited , which was truth . And that in those days was accounted a crime so great , by the Church , that they punished it with the utmost rigour . Add that the Prelats were mightily offended with her , for that she had caused Frederic Bishop of Vtrecht , a man reputed to be of Holy-life , to be Massacred , because he had dared to reprove the Emperor publickly as he was eating at his own Table . The Debonnaire , being thus detained , Pepin returned to Aquitaine , and Louis to Bavaria . Lotaire assigned a general Assembly at Compiegne to be on the first of October , leaving his Father under a strong Guard in the Monastery of Saint Medard Year of our Lord 833 of Soissons . During the Assembly the French beginning to be touched with compassion towards their ancient Emperor , some Lords with some of the Bishops , who feared they should be punished if ever he were again restored , contrived wholly to exclude him , by degrading and condemning him to do publick Pennance . Ebon Arch-Bishop of Reims , his Foster-brother and his School fellow , but Son of a Slave , was the principal Author and Promoter of this Counsel . The Ceremony of this Degradation was as follows . The Bishops having remonstrated his Scandalous faults to him , he sent for his Son Lotaire , and his Princes , and made his reconciliation with him . Then they led him into St. Medards Church , where prostrated before the Altar upon a Sack-cloth , he confessed he had been the cause of great mischiefs and troubles to France ; and the Bishops exhorting him to name his Crimes openly , he repeated them according to a writing they had given him , containing amongst other things , that he had committed Sacriledge , Parricide and Homicide , in that he had violated the Solemn Oath made to his Father in the Church and Presence of the Bishops , consented to the Death of his Nephew , and done violence to his Relations . That he had broken the agreement made betwixt his Children for the Peace of the Kingdom , and compelled his Subjects to take new Oathes , which was Perjury ; from whence proceeded all manner of mischiefs in the Government . That after so many disorders and infinite damages and losses to his People , he had again brought them together to destroy each other : For which he desired pardon of God. Then he presented a Paper to the Bishops , who laid it upon the Altar . After this they took off his Military Girdle , which was laid there likewise : And lastly they disrobed him of his secular Habit , and cloathed him with a Penitential one , which was never to be quitted , when once they had put it on . The People ( that is say to the Soldiery ) who would dave trampled him under foot before he was depes'd , now pittied him after his deposition . Louis King of Germany feeling some remorse , or thinking to Aggrandize himself if he restored him , Sollicited Lotaire to deliver him , to which Pepin joyned his interest . But Lotaire not being inclinable thereto , and having transfer'd him thence to Compiegne , and then to Saint Denis , both of them brought their Forces into the Field , and appointed a place to joyn together nigh Paris . Lotaire observing they flocked thither from all parts , amuses them for some days with the Prospect of a Peace ; then finding there was no safety for him , he takes his way by Burgundy , and retires to Vienne , leaving his Father at Saint Denis . The Debonnaire being at liberty , would not immediately put on his Imperial Robes , but first desired to be reconciled to the Church by the Bishops : So that even in Saint Denis Church it self , they returned the Crown and Military girdle to him with the deliberation and consent , or Counsel of the French People . Some time after a couple of Bishops brought his Wife and his Son Charles to him who were set at liberty by those that were to guard him . Year of our Lord 834 Lotaire had placed some Counts in the Cities above the Loire , amongst others Lambert at Nantes and Mainfroy at Orleans , who undertook to preserve those Countries for him . These Counts having with great advantage defeated those sent by the Emperor who went and unadvisedly Attaqued them , did so importunately Sollicite their Master to return thither and pursue the Victory , that he went to them immediately , having forced and burnt the City of Chaalons upon the Soane . Pepin was come to the assistance of his Father with considerable Forces : So that they were much Superiour to him in strength . Nevertheless he came and Encamped right over against them , not far from the City of Blois , promising himself to withdraw and get away his Men , as formerly . But finding that on the contrary he was in danger of being forsaken by his men , and that he could not make his retreat without a hazardous Battel , he resolved to come and beg pardon ; which he could never have obtained , had he been taken with his Sword in Hand . His Father received him Sitting on a Throne which was raised very high in the midst of his Tent , where he would see him prostrate on his knees , and condescended not to pardon him and his , but upon condition he should come no more into France without his leave , but should remain in Italy ; all the passages from which place he shut up after him with strong Garrisons . Year of our Lord 834 The Princes party being thus abandoned and without support , Ebon Arch-Bishop of Reims , who had most contributed to the degradation of the Emperor , being taken as he was flying away with the Churches Treasure , was brought before the Year of our Lord 835 Parliament of Mets. And there the Emperor accused him personally , after his own restauration had been signed by all the Grandees . The unhappy Creature did not endeavour to make any defence , but as a favour desired he might be judged in private by the Bishops , and owned his Crimes in writing , whereupon he was deposed , and subscribed his own degradation . After this Ignominy he retired into Italy to Lotaire , whither many others had already saved themselves . Year of our Lord 835. And 836. It had been much better for the quiet of France that Lotaire had never repassed the Mountains . But the Empress Judith desiring to have a support for her Son Charles after the death of the old Emperor , who was very Sickly and Infirm , endeavoured to reconcile them , and caused word to be sent , that he should come to Court. To which notwithstanding he durst not trust so soon ; And besides he could not have come , being at that time fallen ill of an Epidemical distemper which brought him to extremity , and almost all the French Lords , who went thither with him , to their Graves . It carried off Valac esteemed the best Head-piece and the most powerful Genius of his Court , as it had been of Charlemains , and so many other of the most considerable Lords , that it was said it had left France naked both of Counsel and Strength . Year of our Lord 836 In the year 836. the Emperor had a design to go and visit the Sepulchres of the Holy-Apostles in Rome : But the Rumour of the Normands falling upon Frisia , where they burnt Dorstat and Antwerp , detained him in France , where he called general Assemblies as was usual . Year of our Lord 837 Towards Easter-day there appeared a Comet in the Heavens in the Sign Virgo , which having in 25 days passed thorough the Signs of Leo , Cancer , and Gemini , came and lost its Train and Globe of Fire , right against the Head of Taurus under the Feet of the great Bear. The Emperor who was a great Astronomer , did first discover it . There had been another Visible the preceding year , on the 11th of April , in the Sign Libra , which shewed its self but three days only . The principal cause of the trouble and Rebellions of Debonnaires Children was the frequent alteration he made in the partitions and division of the Portions of his Sons . The Empress who feared Lotaire , and desired to gain him persuaded her Husband to send for him , and to propound to him the division of his whole Estate in two parts , Aquitaine and Bavaria not comprehended , whereof the Emperor should chuse one , or else that he should divide it , and Lotaire should take his choice . Lotaire referr'd the division to him ; and that being done , he took the Eastern France from the Meuse upward , and left the Western to Charles his youngest Brother , obliging himself by Oath to defend him ▪ and not to undertake any thing against the will of his Father . Year of our Lord 838 : The Normands ceased not from pillaging the Coasts of Flanders . They had gained a great Battel in the Island Walcheren , which makes part of Zeland , where the Count of that Country was slian ; and having afterwards Fortified themselves in that Post , made great Ravage , till the French Army beat them from thence . Year of our Lord 838 : From the First of January a Comet appeared in the Sign Scorpio a little after the Sun-set . Some fancied it presaged the Death of Pepin King of Aquitaine , which followed in the Month of November after . He was Aged some 35 years , and had Reigned Twenty one . They buried him at Sainte Croix of Poitiers . He left by his Wife Engeltrude , Daughter of Thiebert Earl of Matrie , two Sons , Pepin and Charles , whose adventures we shall relate in due place , and one Daughter named Matilda who Married Giraud Count of Poitiers . To have done as Charlemain ; when a King had allotted his Children their division and that one hapned to dye , if this left any Sons , it depended on the People to Elect one in his stead , or to let his share be given amongst the rest of the Brothers . After the decease of Pepin there were two Parties in Aquitain : One whereof a Lord named Emenon was Chief , would have the eldest Son Pepin to succeed him ; the other , headed by Ebroin Bishop of Poitiers , referr'd it to the Emperor . Ebroin comes to him to know his Intentions , for which he was rewarded with the Abbey of Saint Germain des Prez . At the very time when the Emperor would have followed him into Aquitain with an Army , he was drawn towards the German side . Year of our Lord 839 : After the partition made with Lotaire , Lewis was forbidden to take upon him the Title of King of East - France any longer : his interest and resentment made him take up Arms to preserve it . Now before he could put himself into a posture of defence , his Father passed the Rhine , and stuck so close to him , that he was either advised or compelled to come and ask his Pardon . At his return from this Voyage , the Emperor goes into Aquitain ; and being entred as far as Clermont in Auvergne , he there met and gave reception to the Lords of the Country , whom Ebroin had disposed to obedience , and made them give their Oaths for his Son Charles . But young Pepin with his Friends , kept the Inheritance of his Father still by some corner or other , and held so fast and tugged so strongly against him , that he could not be dispossess'd in many years . Louis the Debonnaire , Emperour and King of France . Lotaire , Emperour and King of Italy , aged 45. years . Louis King of Bavaria , aged 34 years . Charles King of Rhetia , Burgundy , Neustria & Aquitain , aged 17. years . Pepin disputing Aquitaine , aged 14. years . Year of our Lord 840 When the Emperor , after the Parliament of Chaalon , was returned to Aquitain , being at Poitiers to take some course to secure that Kingdom to his Son Charles , he had notice that Louis had debauched the Saxons and Turingians , that he had Siezed all the Country without the Rhine , and then being come to Francfort had taken the Oaths of several Eastern - French. Never any business troubled him so greatly as this same ; Though he were indisposed by a defluxion upon his Stomach , and the Weather as yet very unseasonable , he went from Aquitain with the resolution of putting an end to that affair . He left his Wife and his Son Charles at Poitiers , kept his Easter at Aix , passed from thence into Turingia , and held a Parliament at Vormes . Then his Malady encreasing , he went down the Meine to Ingelheim near Ments , where lying in his Tents , his Heart pierced with grief , and his Stomach oppress'd with an Impostume , he gave up the Ghost the 20 th of June , having every Morning for forty days together received the Sacrament or Body of our Lord Jesus Christ . He was in the beginning of the 64. Year of his Age , and the end of the 27 th of his Empire and Monarchy , before which time he had been King of Aquitain 32 years . His Brother Dreux convey'd his Corps to Mets , whereof he was Bishop , and Intombed him in the Abbey of Saint Arnoul ; who was the Stock of the Carlovinian Family . He was of a mild and sweet Nature , but too easy and too credulous , insomuch that sometimes his Counsellors could persuade him to unjust things . From his youth he had plunged himself into a profound Devotion ; And if we may not say , that he gave too much credit to the Church-men , we may at least own , that he could not discern the good from the bad , or that employing them in his affairs , and bestowing too much wealth upon them , he spoiled them . His Fathers method had been much better , who never suffer'd one man to have more then one employment , or more then one Benefice at the same time . For the rest of his character , he was Laborious , Sober , Vigilant , Liberal , very knowing and Learned , both Speaking and writing Latine as well as any man in his Kingdom , and who together with the perfect knowledge and understanding in the Laws , had ever a great care to see them put in execution . His first Marriage was with Hermengard Daughter to Duke Ingelram , by whom he had three Sons , Lotaire , Pepin , and Louis ; and three Daughters , Adelais whose first Husband was Conrard Earl of Paris ; her second Robert le Fort ; Gisele , who married Everard Duke of Friuli , Father of that Berenger who was King of Italy ; Hildegarde married to Count Theodorus ; and Alpais Wife of Count Begon . By his second marriage which was with Judith Daughter to Velpon or Guelfe Earl of Ravensperg , he had Charles , whom they surnamed the Bald. CHARLES II. Surnamed The Bald. King XXV . Aged xvii . Years . POPES , GREGORY IV. S. 3. Tears under this Reign . SERGIUS II. Elected in Febr. 844. S. 3 years , one Month. LEO IV. Elected in April 847. S. 8. Tears , 3 Months . BENNET III. Elected in August 855. S. 4. Years . NICHOLAS I. Elect. in April , 858. S. 9. Years , 6 Months . ADRIAN II. Elect. in Decemb. 867. S. 5. Years . JOHN VIII . Elect. in Decemb. 872. S. 10 years , whereof 5. under this Reign . Lotaire Emperour and King of Italy . Louis King of Germany . Charles King of Burgundy and Neustria . Pepin Fighting for the Kingdome of Aquitaine . Year of our Lord 840 SOme few days before his Death , the Debonnaire had sent his Scepter , his Crown and his Sword , the tokens of Empire , to Lotaire his eldest Son , recommending to him the protection of Prince Charles , and enjoyning him to preserve that share for him which had been allotted with his own consent . But Lotaire , or Lotharius was possessed in his mind that his Birth-right and his Quality of Emperor ought to make him Soveraign over his younger Brothers . With this design he parts from Italy , comes to the Kingdom of Burgundy , where he designed to Rendezvous and bring his Forces together with his Friends , dispatches his Commissaries into all parts to sollicite the Lords to give their Oathes to him , passes from thence to Wormes , and draws the Saxons to his party . From thence Marches even to Francfort . But Lowis coming to encamp close by him , startled him : and as he made more use of craft then strength , he made Truce with him till the 12 th of November , at what time they were to meet in the very same place to decide their differences , in a Friendly manner if possibly they could , if not , by Dint of Sword. Charles was then at Bourges where he waited for Pepin who failed at the Rendezvous promised . From thence he dispatched one to Lotharius to intreat him to remember his Oathes , which he had made in the presence of his Father , and withal Year of our Lord 840 to render him all respect and submission as to his eldest . Lotaire amuses him with fine words , and in the mean time adjusts all his Engines to turn him out of his Estates . After Charles had by his presence confirmed those People betwixt the Meuse and the Seine , and had withal made a Journey into Neustria , he returned with diligence into Aquitain , to put a stop to Pepin's progress , whose courage was much augmented upon the approaching of Lotharius . He took off somewhat of the sharpness of his Mettle by gaining a Battel : but in the mean while , the Neustrian People joyned with Lotaire . Those Lords that accompany'd Charles observing these Artifices believed the best way was to breake thorow them all with a brave resolution , and advised he would march directly to him . Thus the two Armies were found to be within Six Leagues of each other , the City of Orleans lying between them . Then the Lords on either part endeavoured to bring them to an accord as was the usual custom of the French. Those of Charles's party , finding themselves by much the weaker , yielded to an agreement very disadvantagious , whereby was left to him only by provision Aquitain , Languedoc and Province with some Counties between the Loire and the Seine ; and it was said , they should meet at the Parliament to be holden at Atigny , to compose all their differences : but they added this Clause , that in the interim Lotaire should attempt nothing upon Charles nor Louis , otherwise they should be quit of their Oathes and promises . Year of our Lord 841 This Treaty finished , Charles marched towards Bretagne to quell the motions of some Lords of that Country . From thence he returns on his way to be at the Parliament of Atigny . Lotharius had in the mean while endeavoured to shut up the passages against him , broken down all the Bridges over the Seine , and ordered Forces on either Shoar , who coasted along incessantly . Which did him no good , because Charles having information that there were several Vessels at Roüen Seized them with great diligence , and wafted over his Army with them . His enemies betook themselves to Flight upon the first appearance of his Standard . At the same time Lotharius by the advice of Albert Earl of Mets , his chief incendiary , and Othbert Bishop of Ments , were dealing with the French Austrasians ; and knowing that Louis of Germany was upon his march to joyn with Charles , caused some Troops to pass over the Rhine to meet him , and did entice away a part of his men , so that he was councell'd , fearing he might lose the rest , to retreat into Bavaria : where it had been easy for Lotaire to have crushed him , had he but pursued it . Year of our Lord 841 Charles marching up along the River Seine , makes his Prayers in the Church of St. Denis , joynes some Troops which two or three of his Counts , brought him near Montereau on Yonne , beats two of the Counts that Lotaire had sent to oppose him in his March , goes on to Troyes , where he celebrated the Feast of Easter . From thence he went to Atigny , to let them know he would not neglect to meet at the conference appointed between him , and Lotaire . After his having remained there some days , he Marched towards Chaalons , and there finds his Mother the Empress Judith , and those Forces she brought him out of Aquitain . He had intelligence at the same time that his Brother Louis having gained a Battel against Albert Count of Mets , made all possible hast to joyn with him . Wherefore he goes that way to meet him . Lotaire gave out a report that he fled , and pursues him . Mean time Louis arrives , and thus the two young Brothers being united , were found to be the strongest . Lotaire therefore gains some days time by his feigned negotiations , till Pepin who was upon the March , could joyn with him . When he had this re-inforcement , he talked of nothing but bringing them to obedience , and having a Monarchical Soveraignty . All the tenders they could proffer , did but confirm his resolution of having all . So that they were constrained to send him word they would give him Battel the next morning about the second hour of the day ; which was the 25 th of June . Year of our Lord 841 The two Armies being encamped against one another , near the Burrough of Fontenay by Auxerre . The whole Power of France , all the bravest Officers , and most of the Grandees and Nobility were about the Four Kings , who were to be both the Witnesses and rewarders of their Actions . Since the Beginning of the French Monarchy , to the very day I write these Lines , there hath not been so much French Blood spilt in any Battel whatever . A Hundred Thousand men perished there ; a horrible wound , and which weakned the Carlovinian-House so greatly that it could never well recover it self again . The victory fell to the younger Brothers share . They used it with all humility , and would not give the Emperor chace , for fear of spilling more blood . They likewise caused his men to be buried , and took care to dress the wounded as their own , proclaiming a general pardon to all those that would accept thereof . Year of our Lord 841 The most part of those Officers that had been with these Princes , being gone away , they could not reap all the Fruits might have accrued upon so notable an advantage . Louis repassed the Rhine , and Charles took his way towards Aquitain to drive Pepin entirely from thence . But some dissention hapning in his Councels , so that he acted not vigorously enough ; Pepin , who had been brought very low , and would certainly have submitted , re-assumed his courage . On the other hand Lotaire having gathered up his scatter'd men , and raised new ones appeared soon after in Neustria , where he had a great many abetters . His Army and Charles's drew near each other about St. Denis , the River betwixt them . Charles's being the weakest saved themselves in the Forrests of Perche ; Lotaire pursued them , but not able to compel them to a Battel , he sent back Pepin whom he had called thither with his Forces of Aquitain . Year of our Lord 842 The two young Brothers at their parting had appointed to meet again at soonest . As soon as Charles found the way open and clear , he went to the banks of the Rhine to his Brother ; and both of them being met the 22 th of February in the City of Strasburgh made a new League , and Alliance of Friendship , promising by Solemn Oath never to forsake each other . This Treaty was framed and written in two Languages , viz. * Romance ( the Original of the present French ) and the * Tudesque . It mentioned that if either of the two Brothers contravened , their Subjects should be no longer obliged to serve them . Which was in truth to leave a gap open for them to change their Soveraign when they pleased . Year of our Lord 842 This union having reassured their Subjects , brought back those whom Lotaire had inveigled , and encreased their Forces , they sought for him to give him battel : but he left the Country in so much hast that he made no stop till he was gotten to Lyons , and by his slight abandoned all Austrasia to them , and part of the Kingdom of Burgundy . Year of our Lord 842 When they were come back to Aix , the Bishops by them Assembled pronounced a Solemn Judgment , whereby they deprived Lotharius of all his Portion of Lands on this side the Mountains ; and yet they would not admit the two Brothers , till they first were assured by them , that they would govern according to the Commandments of God. To which having answered that they desired so , the Bishops told them : And we by the Divine Authority do pray you to receive and govern them according to the will of God. They then divided betwixt them that portion of Austrasia which had been possessed by Lotaire . Nevertheless this partition did not stand : for that Prince endeavouring an accomodation with them , the Friends on all hands brought it so to pass that the three Brothers had a parley together in an Island on the Soane , each accompanied and assisted with Forty Lords , in the presence of whom they agreed to divide the whole Succession of their Father ( not including Bavaria , Lombardy , and Aquitain , ) in three equal parts , whereof Lotaire should take his choice . That the same forty Deputies on the behalf of each of them , should meet together in November in the City of Mets to make that division , and that in the interim each of them should keep the same Portion he then enjoy'd , and remain therein . The Assembly of the Six-score Lords was not held at Mets ; because Lotaire being at Thionville it would not have been secure for those on the behalf of the two younger Brothers ; It was removed to Coblents ; where for want of ample powers they could agree to nothing but a Truce till St. John Baptist's-day , and another meeting at Thionville before that time . Year of our Lord 843 In this Interval Charles Married in his own Palace of Crecy upon Oyse , with Hermentrude Daughter of Wodon * , Grand-child to Adelard who had governed Louis the Debonnaire , and had been a most horrible squanderer of the Treasures and Demesnes belonging to the Crown ; which on the one hand had got him the hatred of those that loved the welfare of the State , and on the other the affection and esteem of Courtiers , and all such as were not able to maintain their expences but by the profusion of such Ministers . Year of our Lord 843 The French Lords assembled at Thionville succeeded so well about the partition between the three Brothers , that they compleated it the 6 th Day of March. To Charles fell the western Kingdom of France , which is near upon the same which we call at this very day France , that is from the Brittish Ocean to the Meuse : To Louis fell Germany unto the Rhine , with some Villages on this side which he would needs have included , because there were some Vine-yards ; and to Lotharius with the Title of Emperor , the Kingdom of Italy , and Provence , and all that lay Year of our Lord 843 between the Kingdoms of his two other Brothers , which were the Lands between the Scheld , the Meuse , the Rhine , and the Soane . In the German Tongue this was called Loterreich , in Romance or Old-French Lohier-regne , and by contraction Lorreine , that is to say the Kingdom of Lotaire or Lotharius . The Country that bears this Title at present , is but a small part thereof . As for Pepin , they allotted him no share : but having gained a great victory over those sent by his Uncle , who endeavoured to take away his Kingdom of Aquitain , he maintained himself for some years , even till his Vices , rather then the power of his Enemies , dethroned him . This division of the Kingdom betwixt Brothers equally , divided the affections of the People of Germany , Gaul and Italy , who had begun to cleave , if I may say so , or joyn together in one Monarchick body , and made the Subjects become inconstant , unfaithful , Factious , and take to themselves a liberty of chusing their Princes , believing they might do so , provided they were of Royal blood . But that which was worse , was that France , having lost the best of her Forces by that blooddy Battel at Fontenay , was no longer able to keep those People under which had been subdued , especially the Gascons and the Bretons , neither to defend themselves against the incursions of the Normands . As for the Gascons , Azenar who had Seized upon the County being dead in the year 836. his Brother Sance had also invaded it in despite of Pepin , and justified it by the assistance of the Basques , and the Navarrois . The Dutchy was then held by a Lord named Totilus ; Azenar far from obeying him , did tyre him with his continual incursions , and whilst he held him in play , gave opportunity to the Normands to ravage the whole Province . One cannot without horror recount the Ruines , Murthers and Destructions by Fire , which those Barbarians practised over all France ▪ Necessity forced them out of their houses to seek for a subsistence elsewhere : for every fifth year they sent out Colonies or swarms of young People , to go and seek out their Fortunes in other Countries . The desire of plunder and honour , made them ever fall upon the richest Provinces ; the false Zeal of their Brutish and Impious Religion made them cruel and bloody , especially towards Church-men ; the French making use of their assistance in their publick quarrels , had brought them into their Country ; and such rascally people as were but too much at liberty , and in too great numbers during the Civil-War , served them for guides , and not only so , but sometimes became their commanders and encouragers , assisting them in their pillaging and robberies , with so great destruction , that no times nor History can parallel . For from one Sea to the other , there was not one Monastery standing that had not felt their fury and devilish rage , not one Town that had not been ransom'd , plundred or burnt two or three times . Which was demonstration sufficient that it was a terrible vengeance sent from God. Year of our Lord Towards 840. And to make this yet more plain , there were every one of those years most visible fore-warnings to repentance , by some extraordinary Signs shewed from Heaven . A little before the death of Louis the Debonnaire , appeared a Comet ; and another again in An. 842. From the year 840. to 850. there were frequently Battels in the Air to be seen : And the Earth-quaked often times with Terrible roarings . During the Government of Duke Totilus in Gascogny , those Barbarians having failed in an attempt upon Burdeaux , ruined Basas , Ayre , Laitoure , Dags , Tarbe de Bigorre , Labour , Oleron and Lascar ; and beat that Duke Twice ; But the Third time he had the advantage against them , and drove them quite out of all Gascogny . He survived but a short while after his victory ; that command was given to Seguin : and to strengthen him the better against Sance , and likewise against the Normans , the County of Burdeaux was joyned to his Dutchy , which before was Aquitania Secunda ; and if I am not deceived , that of Saintes . Which hindred not the Normans upon a second descent An. 843. from defeating him in a bloody Battel Year of our Lord 843 between Saintes and Burdeaux , where his death Crowned their Victory . Duke William his Successor could not stop this Torrent which overslowed Aquitania Secunda , and made them Masters sometimes of Saintes , another while of Angoulesme , then of Lemoges or Perigueux . The confusion they brought into those Countries , and the revolt of Bernard Duke of Septimania , which hapned in the same years , gave so much confidence to the Gascons of the Dutchy , that they joyned with those of the County , and together made Count Sance Duke of Gascogny . To whom some years after succeeded Arnold Son of Emenon or Immon Count of Perigord . In the year 841. whilst the Kings were in the Field to destroy each other , Hochery or Oger , one of the most Famous Commanders of the Normands , who commanded a Fleet of 150 Ships , Burnt the City of Rouen the 14 th of May , and the Abbey of Gemiege some days afterwards , and for Fifteen or Sixteen years together continued his Barbarities upon Neustria , and more particularly upon Bretagne and Aquitain . They had also taken their course by Bretagne to make a descent . The revolt of that Province opening a gap for them . Louis the Debonnaire had given the Government to Neomenes descended from the Ancient Kings of those Countries , and younger Brother of Rivalon Father of Salomon . Now Neomene having acquired some reputation for having made head against the Normans An. 836. began to think himself worthy of the Crown belonging to his Ancestors : however his design did not appear till after the Battel of Fontenay , when being incited thereto by Count Lambert , he openly declared himself Soveraign , and drove all the French out of Bretagne , unless those in Rennes and in Nantes , who held out . This Lambert enraged because King Charles had refused him the County of Nantes which he desired and demanded as a reward for having fought valiantly for him at the Battel of Fontenay , renounced his Service and Leagued himself with Neomene ; with whose assistance having beaten and slain Reynold Count of Poitiers , to whom the King had given Nantes , he remained Master of the City . But being in a short time driven thence in a contest hapning between Neomene and himself , he mischievously went and fetched the Normans , and brought them up the River before Nantes , which they took by Escalado on Saint Johns Festival , cut the Throats of most of the Inhabitants who were gotten into Saint Peter's Church , Year of our Lord 844 and Massacred the Bishop at the High-Altar while he was saying Mass ; carried away all that were left alive , and from thence went and Burnt the Monastery of the Islands , which was Noir Moustier . Thus Lambert became Count of a ruined City , and endeavoured to maintain himself there wavering betwixt the King and Neomene , unfaithful to both , and beloved by neither . After the division made by the Kings , Bretagne being a pretended Member of West - France , which fell to the lot of Charles the Bald , that Prince having now no enemies at home , turned his Sword that way , thiuking to bring Neomene to obedience . But he confidently comes towards him , and meeting him on his March in the Road from Chartres to Mans charged him so smartly , that he put his Army to the Rout , and forced him to fly to Chartres on Horse-back . This advantage redoubled the Bretons Forces , who made inroads upon Maine , Anjou , and Poitou . It seems nevertheless there was some Truce , since upon King Charles's intreaty , Neomene drove Count Lambert out of Nantes who went and Nestled himselfin the Lower Anjou , and there Built the Castle of Oudon . At the same time that Charles was defeated by Neomene a Civil-War infesting Denmark , the Lords of those Countries who found themselves strong at Sea , amongst others Hasteng and Bier Iron-sides , fell upon West - France , and haing forced the Guards that defended the Mouth of the Seine , went up that River with their Barks . They Sacked all on the right and left Shoar , and Year of our Lord 845 being unable to take Paris , they destroy'd all that lay without the Island , Plundred the Abbey of Saint Germain des Prez , and Ruined the City of Melun . When they were pretty well laden with spoil , they were soon tempted with Presents made them by Charles to withdraw themselves , but as they returned they ravaged Picardy , Flanders and Friseland , and took the City of Hamburgh : however observing all Germany was rising up , to expel them from thence , they quitted it . The Priests and all Religious Orders fled before them from place to place , seeking out places of safety , or at least hiding places to conceal and keep the Churches Treasure in , as also their Holy-Relicks ; towards which their devotion did so much ✚ increase , when that furious Storm was over , that it occasioned sometimes bloody contests between the Citizens and Nobility , when the one would have them restored and the other would detain them . Year of our Lord 843 Whilst Lotaire had denuded Italy of all it's Forces to lead them into France , the Dukes Radelchise of Benevent , and Sigenulfe of Capoua , quarrelling with each other , without regarding young Louis his Son called the one the Saracens of Spain to his assistance , the other those of Sardinia ( for those Barbarians had invaded that Island ) and gave them entrance into Italy , where having Fortified themselves ●in many places they exercised their fury for twenty years together . And An. 847. pillaged the Burrough of Saint Peter , and the Church of that Prince of the Apostles . Which obliged Pope Leo the IV. to enclose it with a wall , and quarter the Corsicans there whom the Saracens had driven from their Island . Year of our Lord 846 The Nobility respected their Kings so little , that Connt Gisabert dared to Steal away the Daughter of the Emperor Lotharius , and convey'd her into the Dominions of Charles to marry her ; which gave great cause of complaint to Lotaire , and much trouble to Louis of Germany to appease his resentment . In Guyenne the great ones raised Forces for their private quarrels , and fought in despite of Pepin . In Italy in the year 844. the Clergy and Citizens of Rome had the considence to elect Sergius II. Pope , without the Emperors permission , who nevertheless having sent Twenty Bishops , and with them some Soldiers forced the Pope to render his devoir , and to acknowledge him for his Soveraign . It is a Fable , that this Pope first changed his Name , and that before his Election he was called Swines-snowt , for it was Sergius IV. had that filthy Name , and he whom we here mention was called Sergius as was his Father . It is held by some that it was one Octavian introduced this mysterious change , who would needs be named John. He was the 12th of that name . Year of our Lord 846 The French being entred into Bretagne , intangled themselves unadvisedly in Boggs and Fenny-grounds , where they received a second blow . Year of our Lord 847 While Charles was preparing for a Third expedition against that Country , the terror of the Normans obliged him to agree to a peace with Neomene ; which nevertheless did not hold long , for he began immediately again to make his inroads Year of our Lord 847. And 848. upon France . For which Charles taking revenge by Fire and Sword in Bretagne , Neomene did the like to all the adjacent Countries , and the Territory of Rennes , which did not then belong to his petty Kingdom . Hitherto he had not taken the Title of King , or at least had not put on the Crown . The custom of those times were , that the People did not believe a Prince wore it Legally , if it were not put on by the hand of one Bishop , and the consent of all . Now those of Bretagne having for the most part been nominated by Louis the Debonnaire , would not give their Ministery nor their approbation to this Usurper . He contrived therefore an accusation of Simony against them , by the means of an Abbot named Connoyon esteemed as a Saint by the People . The assembly sends them before the Pope to justify themselves , the Abbot follows them to Rome , and Neomene causes him to be accompanied with a stately Embassy with a Present of a Gold Crown for the Pope , and an order to desire of him the Restoration of the extinguished Royalty in Bretagne . The whole House of France opposed this so strongly , that he obtained nothing of the Holy-Father but some Relicks , and verbal Reprimands for the accusation against the Bishops . But at their return he frighted them so with the fear of Death as made them confess those crimes , and thereupon caused them to be deposed . Year of our Lord 848. And 849. Presently after he put men of his own Faction in their rooms , made three more Bishopricks , that is of Dole , Treguier , and St. Brieuc , and Ordained the Bishop of Dole for Metropolitan . The Popes had bestowed the Pall on those Prelats , in the sixth Century . All this tended towards his Crowning and Anointing , after the Mode of the French Kings . Which was performed in the City of Dole , where he had assembled the Estates of his petty Kingdom . All his Bishops assisted except Actard of Nantes , who for that reason being turned out of his See , retired to the Arch-Bishop of Tours his true Metropolitan : who having called together the Bishops of his Province , and those adjoyning , caused some Remonstrances to be made to Neomene , but to no purpose . Year of our Lord 848 Two other Enemies , perhaps leagued together , young Pepin and the Normans , drew Charles's Army into Aquitain . In the Month of March he took some of those Pirats Ships in the Dordogne , and compelled Pepin to leave the Field to him : But when he was gone from that Province , the Normands surprised Burdeaux by the treachery of the Jewes that were in it , and took William Duke of the Gascons Prisoner , and such others as their covetousness prompted them to spare alive , after their fury had been glutted with blood . The French were so feeble and weak , as to let them make that place , their Store-house and Armory for several years . Year of our Lord 849 The two Kings Lotaire and Charles had an interview in the Palace of Peronne , and by Oaths renewed again their affection and league for mutual Security . Charles Brother to Pepin of Aquitain , relying too much upon these seeming demonstrations , was so imprudent , when he returned from Lotaire's Court , of whose protection he made no doubt , as to pass by West - France . Count Vivian observing his steps , stop'd him , and carried him to Charles the Bald ; who at the Assembly of Chartres caused him to be shaved and sent him to the Monastery of Corbie . About four years afterwards Louis the Germanick his Uncle , made him Arch-Bishop of Ments . Year of our Lord 850 King Pepin his Brother had many very ill qualities , he was a Drunkard , filthyly Debauched , and Violent , vexing and grieving his Subjects , and Authorizing the unjustice and robberies committed by his Officers . A good part of the Grandees of Aquitain having conceived a kind of scorn and hatred for him , invited and called in Charles the Bald whom they received with great applause at Limoges , and attended him to the Siege of Tolouse , which surrendred on composition . But as soon as he had left Aquitain , they reconciled themselves to Pepin . Year of our Lord 850 The Voyage which Charles the Bald made into Bretagne , to put a reinforcement into Rennes , did not prevent Neomene from Besieging that Town , and taking Prisoners all the Chief Officers of that Garrison . Year of our Lord 850 The same year the Traytor Lambert having turned his Coat , seized Count Amaulry ▪ and divers other French Lords who were gotten into Nantes , without doubt to defend that place . Year of our Lord 851 The following year Neomene attaquing the French Territories by Anjou , and destroying their Churches with as much Barbarity almost as the Normans , was smitten , as it is believed , by the hand of God , whereof he died in few hours space . His Son Herispoux succeeded him . There was a general Assembly held of all the Kingdoms of the French Monarchy on the banks of the Meuse , where the three Brothers met , and swore Amity and mutual Assistance . At their departure from thence , Charles goes into Bretagne to attaque Herispoux , whom he guessed to be as yet unsettled . Their Armies engaged on the Confines of Anjou . If we credit the Bretons , Charles's was but ill handled . However it were , he agreed to a Peace with the Breton , to take possession of Aquitain , which was a thing of more importance , and also to oppose the Normans . The same year the Pyrate Hachery coming out of Burdeaux with his Fleet destroyed the Abbey of Fontenelle to the very Foundations , then going up the Seine with his small Boats , he plundred all the Country for a great way on either side , and burnt divers Cities ▪ amongst others that of Beaurais . Year of our Lord 852 Pepins ill conduct had so highly offended the Lords of his Kingdom , that in fine they seized on his Person , and delivered him up to Charles , who caused him to be shorn and confined to the Monastery of Saint Mard. Whence making his escape he roved a while , and took part with the Normans , which made him only the more odious ; So that being retaken , he was close shut up in the Castle of Senlis . Year of our Lord 852 The same year Lotaire associated his eldest Son Louis in the Empire . He had three living , this Louis , Lotaire , and Charles . Lotaire , and Louis his Son , associate in the Empire . Louis King of East-France & Bavaria . Charles of West-France and Aquitaine . There would be no end , if we should set down all the exploits and ravages of Year of our Lord 852. And 853. the Normans . In An. 852 and 853. other multitudes went up the Seine again , and this latter year some went up the Loire , plundred the City of Tours , and set Fire to the Churches , particularly to that of the Grand Saint Martins . Ebon had setled himself again in the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims , when Lotaire invaded Year of our Lord 852 the Territories of Charles the Bald : Afterwards that King expelled him , and in his stead caused Hincmar to be Elected , who after many contests , was this year confirmed in that Arch-Bishoprick by the Synod of So●ssons . Year of our Lord 852 Whether it were by necessity , or evil counsel , the Bald treated the Aquitains very rudely . He caused several of the principal Heads to fly , amongst others that of a Count named Gosbert , which begot so much aversion in them towards their new Soveraign , that under pretence that he took no care to defend them from the Normans they sent Deputies to Louis the Germanique to pray him to accept of the Kingdom , or send his Son to them . Year of our Lord 853 Whatever union , or strictness of Amity there had been for ten years together between these two Brothers , the German King scruples not to break it , when it concerned the gaining of a Kingdom , and sent one of his Sons into Aquitain to observe the disposition of those People . He did not find it such as he desired , there being none that concerned themselves or espoused his Interest besides the Friends and Relations of Gosbert . But Charles having discovered his towards him , sought the Friendship of Lotaire , with whom he conferred in a Parliament holden at Valenciennes , a place so situated between both their Territories , that Lotaire possessed one half and Charles the other half of the City . Year of our Lord 854 These two Brothers having brought themselves to a good understanding , called another Parliament at Liege , to which they invited Louis , to advise together in common touching the general Affairs of the French Monarchy , but he refused to be there . Going from thence Charles passes into Aquitain , and was Crowned at Limoges . It is not true that he reduced it to a simple Dutchy : for his Son of the same name , held it for some time with the Title of a Kingdom ; and we find that it continued so under the first Kings of the Capetian Race . Year of our Lord 855 In this year it was , that after the Death of Pope Leo IV. hapned that strange adventure of Pope Joan , as is said . It was esteemed a very great truth for Five Hundred years together ; but in these latter ages , the Learned , nay even some of those that are separated from the Church of Rome , have held it to be a ridiculous Fable . The Motions of the Grace of God , which when he pleases can mollifie the most obdurate hearts , or perhaps the Melancholly and restless thoughts of the Emperor Lotaire , a Prince Fantastical and inconstant , gave him so much dissatisfaction and disgust of the Vanities and Pomp of the World , that he stript himself of his Soveraignty , and changed his Imperial Purple for a Frock , wherewith he cloathed himself in the Abbey of Prom , where he Died some Months after , having ruled the Year of our Lord 855 Empire Fifteen years , and the Kingdom of Lorrain Twelve , reckoning from the time the partition was made amongst the Brothers . He had for Wife Hermengard Daughter of Count Hughes the Coüard , who brought him four Children , Louis , Lotaire and Charles , and one Daughter named Hermengard who was stollen away by Gisabert , Count of the Mansuarians . Before his Abdication he shared his Lands between his three Sons , giving to Louis the eldest of them , Italy and the Empire , wherein he had associated him in the year 851. To Lotaire the Kingdom of Lorrain , and to Charles , Provence , and part of the Kingdom of Burgundy . Louis the Germanique in Germany and Bavaria . Charles in Neustria . and Aquitaine . Louis Emperour and King of Italy . Lotaire II. King of Lorrain . Charles King of Burgundy and Provence . Year of our Lord 856. And 857. Upon this change all these Princes framed new leagues and new designs . The young Lotaire much courted by his two Uncles , joyned at last with Charles : But the Emperor Louis made league with the German King , who sought all manner of ways to ruin him . Charles was much hated by the Grandees of his Kingdom , forasmuch as out of mistrust of their affection , or contempt of their small courage , he bestowed his military employments upon people of Fortune , rather then on them . Neither was he over-much in the esteem of the people , because he defended them but ill from the incursions of the Normans and Bretons , and also connived at the pilferings of his Officers . So that there being a grand Conspiracy contrived to set him beside the Throne , they deputed some to Louis the Germanique , offering to acknowledg him for their Soveraign , if he would govern them with Justice , and employ his Forces in their defence . Therefore whilst Charles was gon to make Head against the Bretons , he crosses Alsatia with an Army , and comes into Burgundy , where in the Palace of Pontigon he receives the Homage of a great many Neustrian Lords . After that he assignes a Parliament at Atigny to receive it from all the rest , and is introduced into the City of Sens by the Arch-Bishop , named Wenilon or Guenilon ; ungrateful and treacherous to Charles his King , who from a Clerk of his Chappel had made him Arch-Bishop , and would needs be anointed and Crowned by his hands at Sainte Croix of Orleans . Charles who was then on the banks of the Loire with his Army to make head against the Normans , having information that his Brother invaded his Kingdom , left those Barbarians there , and advanced to Brie to fight him : but when he perceived that all went on that side , that his Soldiers themselves began to forsake him , being afraid his own People might deliver him up , he abandons his Army , which quickly submitted to his Brothers commands . This sudden revolution was as soon followed with one quite contrary . Those that had called in the German were the first that repented , and to repair one Treason by another , they conspired to make him fall into the hands of Charles ; Which was very easy for them , since having been so credulous to follow their advice , he had sent away his own Forces . But he discover'd their intentions and evil design early enough to escape the snare ; and upon the news he received of the incursion of the Venedes , took therefore the opportunity to return to Germany . As soon as his back was turned , Charles having gotten his Friends together regained the Kingdom with as much facility , as he had lost it . Year of our Lord 859 The enterprize of the German gave some jealousy to young Lotaire , and induced him to league himself with his Uncle Charles for their common defence . In consequence of this union the Bishops of the Kingdom of Neustria and Lorraine being Assembled at Mets the 26 th of May , charged Hincmar Arch-Bishop of Reims to go and summon the German to repair the wrongs he had done his Brother , and meet at the approaching general Parliament , where he that should be found guilty , should make satisfaction , and adhere no longer to those Traytors . He reply'd that he was ready to appear there , but having done nothing but by the Counsel of the Bishops , he desired to consult with them . About mid - June therefore was held a Councel at Savonnieres , in the Suburbs of Toul , consisting of the Bishops of twelve Provinces , wherein they laboured for the reconciliation of the two Brothers and Lotaire their Nephew . It is not expressed upon what conditions . The 16 th of that Month Charles presents them a Libel of complaints against Wenilon de Sens. It mentioned amongst other things , That he was anointed King by consent of the Bishops ; therefore , he could not be deprived of that consecration without their consent : And likewise added , that he would have appeared there to answer them , had he been called thereto . They allotted four Metropolitans to Judge Wenilon , who assigned him to give his appearance , before them within Thirty days . We do not find they continued this proceeding , for he died peaceably in his Arch-Bishoprick in the year 865. It is a mistake if we believe this man to be the Subject of those ancient Fables of Ganelon , so renowned for his Treacheries in the old Romances : Such as understand the old French Tongue , know that Enganner signifies to deceive , and Gannelon a deceiver , a Traytor . The Fathers of this Council , or perhaps of another held at the same place , wrote likewise to the Bishops of Bretagne to exhort them to acknowledge the Metropolitan of Tours , and sent them a Memorial to admonish King Salomon to obey Charles King of France his Soveraign ; which he took little notice of . The two Brothers Lewis and Charles , and their Nephew Lotaire being reconciled by the mediation of honest men , had an enter-view at an Island on the Rhine near Andernac , attended by an equal number of Lords who staid upon either hand of the River . They shook hands , and agreed to meet the following Autumn at a general Assembly which was to be held at Baste . But they did not come there , having adjourned the enter-view till the next Spring at the Assembly of Coblents . At this place the Bishops who were then Masters of the Government through the weakness of the Princes , and the little Credit of the Grandees , who shewed no courage but in fighting one another and devouring the People , contrived the agreement between these three Princes , and drew up the Articles or Form to be observed in this Peace , which the German first swore to , and the two others after him . This year 860. the Winter was so hard that the Adriatique Sea was Frozen , and the Merchants of the Neighbouring Countries carried their Goods to Venice by Waggons . Year of our Lord 860 In several places there was Snow observed to fall of the colour of Blood ; which will not seem wonderful to those that consider how often it hath Rained the same colour . The Bretons continually infested the Territories belonging to Charles , wherefore he gave the Dutchy , that is to say , the Government between the Seine and the Loire to Robert Surnamed the Strong or the Valiant , to keep those Marches or Frontiers . Which I was willing to observe , because he was certainly The stock of that Glorious Race of the Capetines ; the which ( should we reckon their Original or Commencement but from this year ) would have eight hundred and odd years of Antiquity , clearly made out from Male , to Male , and of crowned Heads ; an Honour which no Line on Earth besides can boast of . This year the Bald made a Lord named Thierry Earl of Holland , from whom are descended those that have Hereditarily held that Earldom : but they have ever had a much limited Authority , and such a one as could undertake nothing against the Liberty of that Country . Baldwin Earl of Flanders having the support of the German , took the confidence to come as far as Senlis and steal away Judith the Daughter of Charles his King , the young Widdow of Eardulfe King of England . He retired into the Country belonging to Lotaire , whence he conducted her to his own , and soundly beat those Soldiers under Charles's pay , who would needs pursue them . The Pope having excommunicated him at that Kings complaint , the young Count was so startled , that the following year he went to Rome and threw himself at his Feet : the Holy Father touched with his submission , and the Princesses tears interposed to obtain his Pardon . Charles was advised to condescend ; Nor indeed could the fault be any other ways repaired . The passion of King Lotaire bred a greater scandal . He had married Thietberge Daughter of Huebert Duke d'outre le Mont-Jou , and allied to Charles the Bald : Year of our Lord 862 Now in the year 860. having some disgust against her , and love for Valdrade Neece to Thietgaud , and Daughter of Gontier , this being Arch-Bishop of Colen , the other of Treves : these two Prelates Interessed and Flatterers having Assembled their Suffragans at Aixla Chapelle , obliged them to dissolve the Marriage ; and immediately Lotaire publickly marries Valdrade . The pretended Motives for this Sentence , were a supposed Incest of Thietberges with her own Brother ; and the Bishop of Mets his assuring them , that Duke Huebert who could do all things in that Court , had forced the Prince to take Thietberge for Wife after the death of the King his Father , who in his Life time , said he , had made him Marry Valdrade . At this time Nicholas I. was Pope , a Prelate of great capacity , and one that carry'd it high : He wrote concerning this to Charles , who before sought to quarrel with Lotaire ; and indeed would have expell'd him , to break this Match , had not Louis the German King interpos'd and obliged them to meet at a general Assembly . Lotaire appearing there , promised to submit to the judgment of the Church ; and to elude Charles his pursuit , appealed to the Pope , praying to let this cause be judged by a Council of French Bishops to be held at Mets , and whither his Holyness might send his Legats . The Holy Father grants his request ; the Council was assembled in June . The two Bishops Goutaire and Thietgaud served the passion of the young Prince : his Year of our Lord 863 Presents corrupted the Popes Legats ; in a word , the Council pronounced in favour of the dissolution . The two Arch-Bishops had the confidence to carry this Sentence to Rome to have the Popes approbation . But far from that , he calls a Council in the Lateran Palace , by whom they were deposed and both of them excommunicated , and it was declared that all the other Bishops who were assisting at this false judgment should incur the same punishment , unless they craved pardon by express Legats . Thietgaud and Gontaire replied very smartly to the decree he published , and framed another whereby they declared him excommunicate himself , and contravening even , said they , the Holy Canons favouring the excommunicated , and separating through pride from the society of the other Bishops . Which did not a Year of our Lord 864 little encourage the revolt of Photius Patriarch of Constantinople , and the obstinate resistance of Hincmar Arch-Bishop of Reims . Nevertheless soon after Thietgaud submitted to the Sentence , but could not obtain his absolution during the life of Nicholas . But the Arch-Bishop of Collen regarded it not , still continuing in his obstinacy . Charles the Bald's subjects , male-contented with his Government , had made several Leagues against him : he engages his Friends likewise to make one for his service , and to meet in all parts of the Country under his Standards , to be ready to Year of our Lord 865 March when ever he required it . Valdrade had promised to go for absolution to Rome ; she went twice into Italy . And twice repenting her having repented , returned back . The Pope having therefore Assembled his Church declared her excommunicate , and wrote very harsh Letters Year of our Lord 856 to young Lotaire , threatning to deprive him of his Kingdom . There is no craft nor submissions which this Prince did not put in practice to elude that Sentence . But the Pope not valuing all those Arts , sent a Legat into France named Arsenius : who addressing himself to the German Louis called a Synod , Year of our Lord 866 and taking upon him a Supream Authority , declared to Lotaire that he must take his Wife again , or remain excommunicated with all his Adherents . The Kings his Uncles maintained this Sentence in such sort , that for the time he was forced to obey . But so soon as the Legat was departed France , he began afresh to mis-use his Wife , to threaten to make process against her for Adultery , and prove that crime by combat . The accused retires to the protection of Charles , the Pope takes her business much to heart , and excommunicates Valdrade ; and Duke Huebert Brother Year of our Lord 867 of this Queen rebelling against Lotaire plunders his Country , kills his people , and exercised all manner of cruelty , till he was slain himself , by Count Conrard , Father of that Rodolph who was the First King of Burgundy beyond the Jour , or Transjurain . Salomon had fancied that the Kingdom of Bretagne , though Neomene had obtained it rather by conquest then succession , belonged to him , because he was the Son Year of our Lord 867 of Rivalon eldest Brother to that King. Thus having forgotten he was carefully and tenderly bred under his tuition , he contrives a conspiracy against Herispoux his Son , assaults him in the Fields , then kills him in the Church to which he fled for safety , and so puts the Crown all bloody upon his own head . Neomene and he intitled themselves Kings of Bretagne , and a great part of Gaule , because in effect they possessed the Countries of Mayne and with that the lower Anjou , which they had wrested from the French. For this cause was Anjou divided in two Counties , the one containing what is beyond the River Maine and held by these Breton Kings , the other what lies on this side , and remained to the French. At the same time the Normans entring into Neustria by the Loire , spread themselves all over Nantois , Poitou , Anjou , and Tourraine . Ranulfe Duke of Aquitain , and Duke Robert the strong , who was so called because he guarded those Marches against these Barbarians and the Bretons , having attaqued them in a Post which they had fortified near the River , were by misfortune both slain in the combat : So that their Army wanting a Head , though they got the advantage , let those robbers get away from them . Robert had two Sons very young , Eudes and Robert whom we shall find to have reigned hereafter . The Saracens tormented Italy no less . Lotaire went thither with his Forces , not only to assist the Emperor Louis his Brother , but moreover by this means to deserve and gain the Favour of the Pope , which was Adrian successor to Nicholas ; hoping in time to obtain the dissolution of his Marriage with Thietberge . The Holy-Father received him very well , because he assured him he had punctually obey'd to all that was enjoyned him : but when both he and his came to receive the Holy Communion from his hands , he obliged them all to swear it was true that he had quitted Valdrade . Now it hapned shortly after that the most part of these Lords died of sickness or otherwise , in such numbers and so suddenly as if they had been cut down by the Sword of an exterminating Angel ; and Lotaire himself was Seized with a Feaver at Luca , which he drag'd along to Piacenza where he gave up the Ghost the 6 th of August . Which some interpreted a divine Vengeance , for the false and Sacrilegious Oath he and his Courtiers had made . The Body of Jesus Christ in the Sacrament being a destroying Sword to the wicked and unworthy Communicant . Year of our Lord 868 His youngest Brother Charles King of Provence , endeavoured to reap his succession , and was Crowned at Mets by the Bishop Adventius . But he survived not long after , and died without Issue . He was Interred in the Church of St. Peter's at Lyons . LOUIS in Bavaria and Germany . CHARLES in West-France , Burgundy and Lorrain . LOUIS II Emperour in Italy . Year of our Lord 868. And 69. Charles who then held a Parliament at Poissy , informed of the death of Lotaire , went and Seized on the Kingdom of Lorraine , neither minding the Emperor Louis Brother of the two last Kings , to whom it should have belonged , nor the Mediation of the Pope who desired him by an express Legation , to do his Nephew Justice . The Bishops of that Kingdom being Assembled at Mets , gave him the Crown ; And Hincmar the Arch-Bishop , chief promoter of that Decree , put it on his Head with the usual Ceremonies . Lotaire had one Son and two Daughters by Valdrade . The two Daughters were Berte and Gisele ; Berte was first wife to Count Thibauld Father of Hugh Count and Marquess of Provence , and by her second Marriage to Adelbert Marquess of Tuscany , Father of Guy and Lambert . Gisele was Wedded to Godfrey the Dane , who Reigned in Friseland , the Son was named Hugh who when he came to Age contended for the Kingdom of Lorrain . Hermentrude Wife to Charles the Bald , dying at St. Denis the 16 th of October , Year of our Lord 869 he married for the second time Richende or Richilda his Mistriss , Daughter of Earl Buvin or Boves , and the Sister to Thietberge Widdow of King Lotaire III. It was with some justice , but without legal power , that the Pope should take Year of our Lord 870 any cognisance of the difference about Lotaire . He dispatched a second Embassy to Charles the Bald , to exhort him to surrender it to the Emperor Louis , otherwise he would Excommunicate him ; And he wrote to the Bishops that they should forbear all , Communion with that King , unless they would be cut off from the Church of Rome . Charles reply'd modestly enough to the Legats ; but the French Bishops went a higher Note , and the Arch-Bishop Hincmar wrote very smart Letters to Adrian . His Nephew , of the same name , Bishop of Laon , was of an other opinion , and with much heat maintained all those Orders brought from the Pope . He had Excommunicated a Norman Lord , because he detained some Lands belonging to his Church whereof the King had given him the Benefice . His proceedings were blamed and condemned by the Bishops at the Synod of Verberie : he appealed to the Pope : for which cause his Uncle having cited him before the Council of Attigny , which consisted of the Bishops of twelve Provinces , he caused his Equipage to be Plundred by the way , and when he came to the Assembly forced him to renounce Year of our Lord 870 his Appeal . The Pope made grievous complaint of it , and would have brought the Process and the two Hincmars to Rome : but the Arch-Bishop reply'd with force , and hindred him . This dispute went so far that the Bishop of Laon was deposed and clapt in Prison , whereafter two years Persecution his Eyes were put out . The two Brothers Louis and Charles , after many persuasions used by the latter ; and by the mediation of the Bishops and Lords , met in a place agreed upon on this side the Meuse , each with a certain number of People , and there divided the Kingdom of Lorrain in two , without having any regard to their Nephew the Emperor Louis . Whose cause the Pope still supporting , sent a famous Legation to the two Brothers . Louis s●nt them back to Charles , and he taking time to delay , advanced as far as Lyons , as it were to confer with the Pope : but it was in effect for a quite contrary design . For very far from doing his Nephew justice , he likewise seized on the Kingdom of Burgundy , where he met with no opposition but from Berthe the Wife of Count Gerard , who sustained a Siege in Vienne and surrendred it upon composition . Charles the Bald gave this County in charge to Boson Brother to the Queen Richilda his Wife , whom he also made Duke of Aquitain and Grand-Master of the Porters * , and raised him in such sort , that he was shortly after one of those that dismembred the Monarchy . Year of our Lord 871 During this Voyage he had left the Lieutenancy of his Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop Hincmar , who by his Genius no less powerful then daring , had rendred himself very necessary . He had no small ado to hinder the designs and enterprises of Carloman eldest Son of his King. This Prince had some years before conspired against his Father who had made him a Deacon in despite of him ; and having rebelled another time , he put him in Prison . The Prayers of the Popes Legates , who came the year before into France , had got him out again : but abusing this mercy , he fell again to his old Practices . Now being fallen the third time into his Fathers hands , he caused him to be condemned to Death , and then changed that Sentence to a deprivation of his sight , that he might have time to repent Some time afterwards a couple of Monks craftily got him out of Prison , and convey'd him to his Uncle the German King , who gave him an Abbey for his maintenance . But Death did not leave him long in the enjoyment of it . This cursed Custome of putting out Eyes and other ways of dismembring , was the invention of the Greek Princes ; and it hath been long practised in the West , so that Vassals in their Oaths of Fidelity ; swore they would defend the persons of their Lords , and never consent they should be maimed in any part of their Bodies . About these times the Gascons desiring to collect their Forces under a Duke of their own Nation , and of the Race of their ancient Dukes to secure themselves against the fury of the Normans , and the revenge of Charles the Bald , went into Spain to the Son of Loup Centulle , whom the King of the Asturias had made an Earl in old Castille , to desire and get one of his Sons . The youngest after the refusal of all his Brothers , accepted the Honour : his name was Sanche , his surname Mitarra , the Saracens * had bestowed it on him because he was their Ruin , and their Scourge . From him are proceeded the Hereditary Dukes of Gascogny who lasted near 200 years . He had a Successor of the same name and surname as himself . This Son was Father of Garcia Sanchez the Crooked , who had three , Garcia Sanchez Duke of Gascogny , William Count of Fezenzac , and Arnold Count of Astarack . This last not Born the natural way , but by an incision they made in his Mothers Flank , was surnamed Non-nat . Not Born. The Princes of the Carlovinian Line , were for the most part , of weak Spirits , Fools , or Sottish . Louis Emperor of Italy , though Pious and Valiant , was so Year of our Lord 872 slighted by his Subjects , that they would part him from his Wife , because he had no Male-Children . And even Adelgise Duke of Benevent made him Prisoner , and extorted from him very unjust things . Year of our Lord 873 The Children of Louis the German gave their Father a great deal of trouble , and seemed to punish him for the disquiet he had given to his . The eldest named Charles , and afterwards surnamed the Gross , troubled without doubt with horror for the conspiracies he had made against him , had violent fitts of Madness , believing he had seen the Devil and was possessed by him . He was cured of that Frenzy for some time , after many Devotions , and Vows over the Graves of Saints : but his Brain having been once so disturbed , he felt it all his life afterwards . Year of our Lord 873 The Normans had seized on the City of Anger 's about four years since , and setled themselves there with their Families , from whence , when they had a mind to it they ran about the Loire , and all those other Rivers which fall into it , loading their Barks , with the Plunder and Pillage of all the Country . Charles assisted by Salomon King of the Bretons , besieged them in that City . The Siege was long : the Bretons by great labour bring it to an end ; they turned the stream of the Maine , and by this means their Vessels lay all on dry ground , and gave them opportunity to aproach to the foot of their Wall. The Pyrats could no way have escaped , if they would have forced them : however the Bald , so terrible had they made themselves , fearing the revenge such other Parties they had abroad in divers parts of the Kingdom might take , not only did them no hurt ; but likewise gave them the liberty to depart with all their plunder . They only made a promise never to return any more into France : but at their departure from thence , they went and nestled themselves in an Island within the Loire , from whence they continued their old Trade . Towards the Month of August , an unknown cause brought towards the Coast , or Borders of Germany , a prodigious quantity of Locusts , which were about the bigness of an inch , having six wings , and teeth as hard as a stone . In less than an hour they had eaten up all the Herbs and Greens growing in a Country of seven or eight Leagues in length , and two in breadth , to the very Branches and Rinds of young Trees . After they had done incredible mischiefs , a strong Wind hurried them into the Brittish Sea , where they were drowned : But dead they did no less hurt then when living : the great heaps thrown by the Waves upon the Shoar , infecting the Country with the Plague . Year of our Lord 874 While King Salomon , who was become a good Man and devout to the doing of Miracles , was thinking to retire into a Monastery , and leave his Crown to his Son Gueguon : two of his Cousin Germans Pasteneten or Pasquitan Son of Neomene , and Vrsand , assisted by Wygon Son of Duke Rodolph , and some French Inhabitants of Bretagne , whom he had treated ill , conspired against him , and besieged him in his Castle of Plelan ; where surrendring himself and his Son , upon some false promises the French put out his eyes , and a few days after put him to death . The two Cousins having shared the Soveraignty , soon quarrell'd each other , and came to blows near Rennes ; Vrfand with a Thousand men only , charged Pasquitan who had Twelve times as many , and got the advantage . The other Lords of the Country , after the example of these two , set up likewise Year of our Lord 875 for Soveraigns , amongst others Alain Earl of Broerec , that is to say , the Territory of Vennes and that of Porhoet , and Salomon Count of Rennes , Son of the Sister to a King of the same name ; On the other hand the Normans wasted all the Country ; so that Bretagne thus torn , lost the name of a Kingdom . And took that of a County , and then a Dutchy . In those days , these two Titles were confounded . Soon after Vrfand fell sick to extremity ; Pasquitan having notice of it gets his Forces together . Vrfand whose courage could not fail , but with his Life , was carried in a Litter to the head of his men ▪ his presence gave them the victory , but hastned his death a little . A great deal of honour which cost him but a Moments Breath . Year of our Lord 875 His Rival did not long survive him , sickness deprived him of that which death had bestowed on him . His Succession remained in dispute between Alain his Brother , and Judicael Son of the Daughter to Herispoux . They found it better to share it by agreement then by the Sword , and at length it fell to Alain by the Death of Judicael , who was slain in a * fight against the Normans . Louis Emperor of Italy Dies without Male Children in the Month of August An. 875 the 20 th of his Empire , who had been mightily disturbed by Factions of the Grandees his State , and incursions of the Saracens . His Tomb is to be seen at Milan in St. Ambrose Church . His Wife was named Engelberge , according to some the Daughter of Ethico who was Son of another Ethico Duke of Suevia or Germany , by whom he had but one Daughter only , named Hermengarde , who An. 876. was Ravished by Boson Brother to the Queen Richilde , and with the consent of Everard Berenger Son of the Duke of Friuli ; who had her in keeping . Louis the Germanick . Charles the Bald. Year of our Lord 875 It was now betwixt the Germanick and the Bald who should first Seize upon Italy . The Bald making great diligence got thither before Charles and Carloman two of the Germanicks Sons , who went two several ways , whilst their Brother Louis fell upon France to make a diversion . For the two first the Bald amused them with very fair words , and sent them back handsomely ; and as for the third , the Prelats made such pathetical remonstrances to him , that he took pitty of the poor people , and returned without committing many acts of Hostility . The Popes interest was to have an Emperor of a great name , one that could lend him powerful assistance , as Pepin and Charlemaine had done , but yet not abide in Italy , where he must have lain too heavy upon his shoulders : wherefore he would have no Italian Lord , because they were both weak and resided upon the place ; and besides being to chuse out of the Carlovinian Line , he could not so well comply with the roughness of those that Governed in Germany . He therefore pitched upon Charles the Bald , and incited him by a sumptuous Embassy to come to Rome to receive the Imperial Diadem , as if it had been absolutely in his disposal . Year of our Lord 875 He set it on his Head upon Christmass Day with great Solemnity . After which the new Emperor bestowed the Dutchy of Spoleta upon Gay the Son of Lambert , and that of Friuli on Berenger the Son of Everard . At his return he received also the Crown of Lombardy at Pavia , and a Confirmation of the Imperial one at an Assembly of Counts and Prelats in the said City , Year of our Lord 875 the Pope assisting in Person . And the following year , there being yet several Lords in Italy who refused to acknowledge him , the Pope held another Council in Rome to Confirm him a second time adding Excommunications against the refractory . Year of our Lord 875 Year of our Lord 876 The Western Empire could be but a vain or empty Title , and at most had nothing belonging to it but the Exarchate of Ravenna , and the Pentapolis ; for his power was not Year of our Lord 877 absolute in the City of Rome , and the Kingdom of Lombardy belonged , nor held any wise of it . Nevertheless the Bald esteeming himself wholly obliged to the Pope , and of ☜ his Soveraign being become his Subject ; even so far condescending as to take it for an honour to bear the Title of his Counsellor of State : endeavoured in recompence with all his might to extend his Authority over the liberties of the Gallican Church . In a Council held at Pontigon he supported as much as he could the Popes Legats , who brought Letters of Primacy to Ansegise Arch-Bishop of Sens , saying the Pope had Commissioned him to assist at that Council , and to cause his Orders to be put in execution , and in effect he made him take his Seat immediately next the Legats . But the French Prelats encourag'd by Hincmar , who thought he better deserved that honour then Ansegise , could never be induced neither by Prayers nor threatnings to give consent to that Novelty . At the eight Session the Bald brought in the Empress his wife ( so fond was he of her ) with the Crown upon her Head , to preside there with him ; of which the Bishops were so ashamed that they did not so much as rise up to receive her . Though the Germanick were Seventy years old , and much discomposed in his Family by the discord amongst his Sons , he had nevertheless so great a resentment , for that Charles the Bald did him no justice in the matter of the Empire and Territories of Italy , that he gathered all his Forces to make a powerful irruption upon Neustria . Being come to Francfort , Death broke the thrid of his life and his undertakings the 28 th of August , the Seventieth of his Age , and the 59 , since his first Coronation This Prince was well read in the Learning of those times . He was all his life long Active , Warlike and Liberal , one that cared not for money but to bestow it , and had a greater esteem for Steel then Gold ; a great Zealot in Justice and Religion , an equitable distributer of commands and employments , in Fine approaching more then any Prince of his Line , to the noble virtues and qualities of Charlemaine : By Emne his sole wife , a Spaniard by Nation , much applauded by the Authors of those days for her Wisdom and Piety , he had three Sons , Carloman , Charles , and Louis . Year of our Lord 876 Upon the News of his death , the Bald , of a defender which he was just before , became an aggressor , and resolved to strip those young Princes his Nephews before they could be aware . Louis nearest Neighbour to this danger sent Ambassadors to him , to put him in mind of the Treaty made with his Father , and offered him to prove by thirty witnesses , whereof ten should undergo the trial of cold water , ten more of hot water , and other ten that of burning Irons , that they had on their part never infring'd it in the least . The Bald petended to give ear to those justifications , and agreed to a Cessation , during which he made Oath he would not molest them . Yet he pursued his march by narrow and unfrequented ways through the Mountains , intending to surprize him near Andernack where he lay encamped , and to put out his Eyes . But the Bishop of Colen who was with him , having in vain used all his endeavours to dissuade him from this treachery , gave secret notice to Louis , who put himself into so good a posture as he deseated his great Army , and might have cut them all off would he but have pursued them . Year of our Lord 877 The three Brothers confirmed by this victory in the Succession of their Father , divided it betwixt them . Carloman the eldest had the Kingdom of Bavaria to which belonged Panonia , Carinthia , Bohemia and Moravia . Louis the second had East - France or Germany , and with that part of the Kingdom of Lorrain . Charles had the Country of the Grisions , Swisserland , Souaube , Alsace , and the other part of Lorrain bordering on them . CHARLES the Bald , Emperour , King of Neustria , Aquitain , Burgundy & Provence . Carloman , King of Bavaria , and the Title of King of Italy . Louis II. of East-France . Charles of Germany , properly so called .     Lorrain between both . During all these dissentions the Normans had fair play . The Bald put no stop to them but with Presents of Gold and the like , which rather invited them soon after to come again , then perswaded them to stay away ; So that while he lost himself with the imaginations of vain conquests , they imposed * Tribute upon West - France , and had it paid as themselves demanded , or after their own mode , the reason perhaps why they were called Truands . The Saracens on the other hand tormented Italy no less : they had Fortified themselves at Tarente , and having made a League with the Duke of Naples , sacked all to the very gates of Rome . Pope John cryes out and calls upon the Bald for help , and as a great favour sends him the confirmation of his Election to the Empire . He goes therefore into Italy with Richilda his wife whom he led about every where . The Pope comes to meet him as far as Versel , Crowned the Empress at Tortona , and from thence they went down to Pavia , to consult with the Lords of Italy about the means to drive out the Saracens . While they were there they heard that Carloman King of Bavaria approached with a great Army to resume the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire . Upon the bruit of his march the Assembly dissolves , the Pope flies to Rome , and Charles makes hast into France : But at the same time Carloman Seized with a Pannique fear , turns back again to Germany . Whilst the Bald was absent from his Kingdom , the French Lords formed a conspiracy against him , Boson himself his Favourite and Brother in Law to his Wife , was of the Knot . They hated him mortally , and the occasion or pretence was , that he raised people of mean Birth , and seemed to despise the French Nation , in affecting to wear his Cloaths after the Greek Mode who were their mortal Enemies . It hapned therefore by the wicked contrivances of these Factious persons combining , that upon his return , passing by Mount Conis , he was poysoned by Sedecias his Physician , a Jew by Birth , and reputed a Magician . Accidents not un-common Year of our Lord 877 to Great ones who make use of such-like People . His body was Interred at Vercel , and seven years after brought thence to the Abbey of St. Denis . He died at the Age of 55 years , the second of his Empire , and the 38 th of his Reign , accounting from the Decease of his Father . At he loved Pride and vain Pomp more than Solidity , so Fortune in conformity to his humour , made him happy in appearance but unhappy in effect , she bestowed many great Lordships and but little good success upon him . The best of his qualities was that he acquired great learning , and gratified good Schollars with Honour and rewards , seeking and sending into Greece and Asia for them to enrich France by their knowledge ; worthy of praise for so doing , had he but taken care to provide for the necessity and security of his Country , before be brought in those Ornaments . His Father was blamed for raising people of a servile condition to Ecclesiastical dignities : And he going farther yet advanced very mean persons to Military Employments , and to such dignities as were due only to the greatest in his Kingdom : This turned the whole State , as it were upside-down , the greatest Families sunk to nothing , and the meanest were raised to the highest pitch , to whom the obscurity and ignorance of those times was very favourable in concealing and preventing ☜ all knowledge of the beseness or Poverty of their Original . The City and Abbey of St. Denis are obliged to this King for the Faire at Landy . He had no Children by Richilda his second wife ; but by Hermentrude his first he had many : there was but one now alive , which was Louis whom they surnamed the Stammering , because in truth he was so . The hatred they bare to the Father was transferred to the Son : he endeavoured to take it away by force of gratifications , bestowing Abbeys upon some , to others Lands and Employments were given : but by pleasing and pacifying a few , he created a world of discontents ; and the Princes ( so the great Lords were called ) took offence , that he should grant of himself , what he could not well do without their consent , and in the general Assembly . Year of our Lord 877 Whilst they were making divers Cabals , grounding all , as I believe , upon this pretence , that it did not appear to them that his Father had * ordained he should succeed him ; his Mother in Law Richilda comes with all speed and brings him his Father Charles the Bald's Will , by which it was manifest he had given him his Kingdom , and did invest him in it by the Sword of St. Peter , and the Royal ornaments which he sent to him . Louis being a little better Authorised by this means , the Lords agreed with him , but certainly not till it had cost him a great deal : And the Arch-Bishop Hincmar Crowned him in the City of Reims the 8 th day of December . LOUIS II. Surnamed The Stammerer . King XXVI . Aged about XXX , or XXXII . Years . POPES , JOHN VIII . During all this Reign , and in the following . Louis , called the Stammerer , Emperour , King of * Neustria , Aquitain , Burgundy & Provence . Carloman , King of Bavaria . Louis of East-France . Charles of Germany .     Lorraine to both . Year of our Lord 878 IN the mean time Lambert Count of Spoleta and Albert Marquiss of Tuscany , partisans of King Carloman who pretended to the Empire , being entred into Rome kept Pope John VIII . a prisoner . But soon after , having made his escape out of their hands , he takes Shipping and Lands in Provence , whence he was conducted to Lyons . From that place , always defrayed in his expences by the Bishops of France , he came to Troyes , where he held a Council : the King came likewise thither , and by his hands was Crowned Emperor , the seventh of September . Year of our Lord 878 In this Council the Pope Excommunicated Hugh Bastard Son to King Lotaire II. and Valdrade , who pretended to be Legitimate , and had collected together some herds of Robbers to regain the Kingdom of Lorrain . He likewise restored Hincmar Bishop of Laon , permitted him to say Mass , though he were blind , and bestowed one half of the revenue of the Bishoprick upon him . Year of our Lord 879 After the Popes departure , the Stammerer going towards Lorraine , conferred about Marsenne upon the Meuse , with Louis King of Germany . They made a Treaty by which they divided Lorrain betwixt them , as it had been betwixt their Fathers , and the Stammerer promised him part in Italy . Neither the obedience nor affection of the Lords was firm towards him , they gave little heed to his Orders : and it hapned that having taken up Arms to suppress Bernard Marquiss of Gothia , whose Government he had given to Bernard Earl of Auvergne , he fell sick in his passage by Autun in Burgundy , not without suspicion he was poysoned , wherefore he sent for his Son Louis whom he put into the hands and keeping of Bernard Earl of Auvergne , Thierry his great Chamberlain , the Abbot Hugh , and some other Lords . This Hugh or Hugues was very powerful towards the latter part of the Reign of Charles the Bald , under Louis the Stammerer , and likewise under his Children . The Stammerer being with much difficulty brought to Compeigne , gave up his Soul upon Holy - Friday the 19 th of April : He was buried at the same place in the Abbey-Church of St. Cornille , his Age was 30 or 35 years , of which he had Reigned only Year of our Lord 879 one and seven Months . Before his death he sent the Crown and other Regal ornaments to his Son Louis , by the Bishop of Beauvais and an Earl , with order to have him annointed King as soon as possible . He was in his youth married to An●●arde , by whom he had had two Sons , this Louis of whom we speak and Carloman : but as she 〈◊〉 of mean extraction , the King his Father without whose consent he married her , obliged him to put her away . For this reason it is that some Historians say that these two Princes are Bastards . After this divorce he took another named Adelaid , or Alive Daughter of some English Prince , and Sister to Wilfrid Abbot of Flav●gny in the Dutchy of Burgundy . She was with child when he died , and brought a Posthumus Son into the World , Born the 17 th of September following . He was named Charles the Year of our Lord 879 Simple . The Western Empire remained vacant two whole years , and Italy in an extreme confusion , thorough the discords of the Lords , and the spoil and ravages of the Saracens , to whom the Pope was fain to pay Tribute . We may in this Reign , place the Original of the Earls of Anjou , from a Lord named Ingelger , the Son of a Breton named Torquat or Tortulfe , on whom Charles the Bald had bestowed some Lands in Gastinois , and Perretta Daughter of Hugo Labbe in marriage . This Ingelger was the Father of Fulke le Roux , who being made Earl of Anjou by Charles the Simple , valiantly defended that Country against the Normans . LOUIS III. AND CARLOMAN , King XXVII . At the Age of Adolescency . POPES , JOHN VIII . 3 Years and half in this Reign . MARTIN , Elected in January 883. S. one Year , and 20 days . ADRIAN III. Elect. in January 884. S. One Year , 3. Months , whereof Six Months in this Reign . LOVIS III. And Carloman , his Brother , Kings of West-France , Burgundy and Aquitain . CARLOMAN King of Bavaria . Louis the Young , King of Germany or East-France . Charles the Fatt , of Germany , properly so called .     Lorrain to both . Year of our Lord 879 TO the very end of this Race we shall find nothing but factions , the Kings being but their May-games , and even their Creatures . Thierry and the rest to whom the Stammerer had recommended his Son , sent to the other Lords to meet at the general Assembly at Meaux : And they reconciled the quarrels between Thierry and Boson . Gauzzelin one of the Princes or great Lords of Neustria , Abbot of St. German des Prez , forgot not the injuries he had received by the preceding Government , and having made his Party with some Bishops and Lords , proposed that to heal the distempers of France , they ought to bring it all under one head , and for that purpose call in Louis of Germany ( with whom he had contrived and held intelligence , as having formerly been taken Prisoner by him at the Battel of Andernac ) promising to bring him in and make the French accept and own his Title to the prejudice of the Bastard Sons of Louis the Stammerer ; For thus he called them . The greatest Friends to these two Princes could no other way divert this Storm , but by yielding up to the German King that part of Lorrain which the Bald and the Stammerer had possessed . And ever since , that Kingdom , though disputed and divers times resumed by the Kings of West - France , yet remained at last with the Germans or Kings of East - France . Year of our Lord 880 Louis would not have been satisfied with less than the whole Monarchy , had not his affairs pressed him to return home in hast ; For being informed at M●ts of the sickness of Carloman his eldest Brother who was Seized with the Palsie , he posted to Bavaria to prevent him from giving the Kingdom to Arnold his Bastard Son. Now Carloman died soon after , and was Interred at Ottinghen in Bavaria in St. Maximilian's Monastery founded by him . He had no Legitimate Children , but two natural ones , Arnold to whom he could leave only the Dutchy of Carinthia , King Louis having even in his life time received the Oaths of his Subjects ; and Gisele , who An. 890. married Zuendipold King of Moravia , whom for that reason some have called Carloman's Son. Louis III. and Carloman as beforesaid . Louis and Charles the Fatt as abovesaid . Year of our Lord 880 In the mean while Gauzelin and Conrard fearing to be oppressed by the other Neustrian Lords , applied themselves to Lewitgarde the wife of Lewis of Germany , a very ambitious Princess who sollicited her Husband so earnestly , that she over-persuaded him to return once more into France with much greater strength then he at first carried . Year of our Lord 880 Upon the rumour of this second Irruption , the Lords caused not only Louis eldest Son of the Stammerer , but also Carloman his Brother to be both Crowned in the Abbey of Ferrieres in Gastinois . Year of our Lord 880 Some while after these two Brothers being at Amiens , divided their Fathers Kingdom betwixt them ; Lewis had Neustria , and Carloman the Kingdoms of Aquitain and Burgundy . At their first accession they meet with the displeasure of seeing two Kingdoms , belonging to their Father dismembred from the Succession , which were Lorrein , as we have observed , and Burgundy . As for this last it was lopp'd off by Boson . That Lord had been in such high favour with Charles the Bald , that he had given him Provence , if not in Soveraignty , at least to perpetuity , and his Neece Hermengarde to Wife . Having these advantages he was encouraged by that ambitious Princess to make himself King ; So that having gained the Lords and Prelats of those Countries he was Crowned King of Burgundy in the Royal Castle of Mantale in Dauphine by the hands of the Arch-Bishop of Lyons . This attempt went near the hearts of the two Brother Kings : but besides him they had two Enemies more to deal withal , their Cousin Louis and the Normans . They gained a Battel against the last night the River of Vienne the first day of November . After which leaving their victory imperfect , they turned head against Louis , who by the instigation of the Abbot Gauzelin was advanced even to their Frontiers . Having intelligence they were coming towards him , he durst not march forward , but demanded to parley with them at Gondouville where they saw each other . In his retreat he defeated in Hanault a crew of eight or ten thosuand Normans , but lost his Bastard Son in that Bustle . Those Pyrats had burnt Saint Omers , Teroüenne , Arras , Tournay , Saint Riquier , Saint Valery , and all the Countries of Hainault , Flanders and Boulonois . Four Burghers of Tournay , who fled to Noyon , rebuilt the City , and let houses at easy Rents . Arras was deserted thirty years , the Inhabitants having forsaken it for Beauvais . The four Kings to compose their contests , had assigned a general Assembly at * Gondoul a Town near Mets. Louis of Germany sent to excuse himself because he was fallen into a sit of sickness : but Charles his Brother came there and conferr'd with Louis and Carloman touching their common interest and affairs . They found it necessary to enter into a league together for the destruction of their Enemies . Louis the Germanick , with Louis and Carloman against Hugh the Son of Year of our Lord 881 Valdrade , who sacked all the open Countries of Lorrein : And Charles the Fatt also with his two Brothers to pull down Boson's pride . As for the first , the Forces of Louis the German and the two Brothers having encountred the Army belonging to Hugh , commanded by Tybault his Brother in Law , they put it to the rout and made a great slaughter . Then Charles the Fatt and his two Brothers marching joyntly against Boson , defeated him in Battel , and afterwards besieged Vienne , where that Rebel had left his wife , retreating himself to the Mountains . We shall not find this siege at an end till about two years hence . Charles was come thither upon the request of his Cousins , and had left the affairs of Italy , whither had he made one Voyage already , and in some Months time had secured to himself all Lombardy , whereof he was Crowned King by the Arch-Bishop of Milan . And being impatient to return again , he took leave of them , and having repassed the Mountains , went directly to Rome ▪ accompanied by the Patriarch of Aquilea . At this time the Pope , who hesitated on whom he should bestow the Imperial Crown , could not deny a Prince so powerfully Armed , and therefore set it on his Head upon Christmass Day , in the year 881. Year of our Lord 881 In the mean while a * Fleet of Normans entring by the Vaal or Waal , fortified themselves at leasure in the Palace of Nimeghen : So that Louis not being able to force them , only obliged them to quit the Kingdom . They went away indeed with all their men , but took all their Plunder with them likewise . Another very strong Fleet going up the Somme , forced the rich Abbey of Corbie Year of our Lord 881 and the City of Amiens , then spread themselves at large over the neighbouring Countries . The mischief was very great : therefore Louis leaving his Brother Carloman at the siege of Vienne , hastned into Picardy , fell upon the Normans near Amiens , and laid nine thousand of them dead on the place . Nevertheless whether it were that he expected some other greater Body of them was marching towards him , or was Seized with a Pannique fear , he returned home , and the remainder of those Barbarians fell a plundring as before . A third Body of them came to the place called Haslou nigh the Meuse , and having fortified themselves there , set the City of Liege on Fire , and likewise burned Tongres , which had otherwhile been ruined by the Vandals , then set fire to Colen , Bonne , Nuis , the Palace of Aix la Chapelle , and Triers , and Mēts ; and having Year of our Lord 881 gained a victory over the Bishops of those two Cities where the Bishop of Mets was slain , made a horrible slaughter amongst the poor Peasants who were in Arms for them . Year of our Lord 882 Whilst Louis the German was getting his Forces together to oppose them , he died at Francfort the 20 th of January in the strength of his Age , having Reigned but six years . His Corps was conveyed to St. Nazaire the Abbey-Church of Loreshein , where his Fathers lay . He was the only Brother of three that married : his wife was called Luidgarde , daughter of Ludolfe Duke of Saxony , and Sister to Otho Father of Henry L'Oiseleur , or Bird-catcher . He had but one Son , who in An. 880. playing in a Window , fell down and bruised himself so that he died . Charles the Fatt Emperour , King of Italy , Germany or East-France , Bavaria and Lorrain . Louis and Carloman of East-France , Aquitain and part of Burgundy . The Succession of the German Kingdom and likewise the necessity of affairs called Year of our Lord 882 Charles the Fatt into France , where the Normans posted at Haston plaid the Devils , assisting and being reciprocally assisted by Hugh the Bastard of Valdrade : who invited and animated those Barbarians , and kindled factions amongst the Lords , to revenge himself at least , if he could not settle himself . Charles therefore comes over the Mountains , confirmed the donation of Carinthia to Arnold his Bastard Nephew , and gave him the command of his Army , and after he had held a Parliament at Wormes , Arnold having joyned him , he marched towards Haston . His Van-guard at first made the Normans retreat ; And had it not been for the intelligence and correspondence between some of his Chief Officers ( in favour without doubt of Hugh ) and those Barbarians , he might have forced them upon this first disorder . The Emperor afterwards blocked them up with his whole Army : But a most dreadful Tempest and furious Plague infesting his Army , were once more favourable to them : So that after ten days Siege , they were quit upon condition to leave the Kingdom , whence they carried infinite riches . Year of our Lord 882 They had two Kings or Generals , Sigefroy and Godfrey . The first Embarked with above 40000 men . The other , whether for Interest or Devotion , received Holy Baptism , and had the Emperor for his God-Father , who gave him a natural Daughter of King Lotaires II. in Marriage , named Gisile , and two thousand and fourscore Livers in Gold , with the Dutchy of Frisia . Year of our Lord 882 About the same time Louis King of West-France , going to meet some Breton Princes , who were bringing him an Army to march against the Normans , fell sick at Tours , whence being brought back in a Litter , he died at Saint Denis in France , the of August , having Reigned somewhat more then three years . Paul Emilius says that spurring his Horse to run after a pretty Maiden that fled from him into a House , he broke his back riding in at the door which was too low , and thereof died . Carolus Crassus , or Charles the Fatt , Emperor & King of Germany . Carloman King of West-France , Aquitaine and Burgundy . Year of our Lord 882 His Brother Carloman immediately went from the Siege of Vienne , leaving the prosecution thereof to Earl Richard , to secure his Succession and head that Army , which was marching against the Normans . Upon his arrival at Autan he had information that those Robbers being afraid were fled out of the River Loire , and a few days after , he sees Richard come to him , who having taken Vienne , brought thither both the wife and daughter of Boson Prisoners . From thence he marches against another Body of Normans , who having gotten in by the Mouth of the Somme , ran up as far as Laon and Reimes : he charged them vigorously , and one part of them were defeated , the rest made their escape in their Barks by the River Aisne . At this time the grand Hincmar Arch-Bishop of Reims worn out with age , and pierced with grief to see his Country thus Plundred and wasted , himself being forced to fly from his City , threatned by those Barbarians , as they were conveying him in his Litter , he died at Espernay , leaving the Gallican Church almost quite destitute of any Prelate , that understood her Rights or took care of her discipline . After the example of the Emperor Charles the Fatt , Carloman his Cousin treated with the Normans to go out of his Countries , compounding with them for twelve thousand Marks of Silver to do so . Year of our Lord 884 Shortly after being a-hunting in the Forrest d'Iveline near Montfort a days journy from Paris , he was mortally wounded by a wild Boar , or as others say , by a Gentleman of his Train , who thought to dart the Boar. He lieth buried at Saint Denis . In all he Reigned five years , that is , three joyntly with his Brother , and two alone . His Father had contracted him to Boson's daughter An. 878. But it is most likely he never did marry her : Nor do we find that he had any Children . For that Louis le Faineant , or Do-nothing , which some would bestow upon him , is a pure Chimera . Year of our Lord 884 As soon as the Normans had the news that he was dead , they entred upon the Kingdom again , subtilly interpreting , according to their Genius , and their own interest , that the Treaty expired with his life . Hugh the Abbot fought them , and made so terrible a slaughter , that they left France in quiet for some time . CHARLES III. Surnamed Crassus , or , The Fatt . King XXVIII . Aged about L. Years . POPES . ADRIAN III. Nine Months under this Reign . STEPHEN IV. Elect. in May 885. S. five Years , and some Months , whereof 2 Years . 8 Months under this Reign . Charles the Fatt Emperor in Italy , and Germany . Charles the Simple aged 7 years , a Minor under the Tutelage of Hugues the Abbot , in France . Year of our Lord 884 IT need not be thought strange if the Western-French standing in need of a King in his Majority to command their Armies , did not confer the Crown upon Charles the Posthumus Son of Lewis the Stammerer , who was but seven years of Age , but gave their Oaths of Fidelity to Charles the Fatt , who was very potent , and was not as yet observed to be weak Spirited and inclining to be distracted . Year of our Lord 884 How-ever it cannot be said that they excluded the Pupil , since they entrusted the Abbot Hugh the Great with his Guardianship and Education ; who held in Fief , the Earldom of Paris and the Dutchy of France , that is to say , all that lies within the Seine , the Loire and the Sea , excepting only the Bishopricks . Year of our Lord 885 Valdrade's Bastard had not quitted his pretention to Lorraine : And Godfrey the Norman Duke of Frisia , his Brother in Law , were creating some quarrel that they might have an opportunity to restore him to the possession of that Kingdom . The Emperor Charles ridd himself both of the one and the other , but by unhandsome means , according to the contrivance of Henry Duke of Saxony . For this Henry and Guillebert , or Gilbert , Arch-Bishop of Colen , having drawn Godfrey to a Conference at an Island in the Rhine , there massacred him , and all the Normans that attended : And at the same time Hugh , who came upon his promise of Faith and security to Ioinville , was Seized an d his Eyes put out , then confined to the Abbey of St. Gal. Year of our Lord 886 The fury of the Normans which began to be allayed , burst out again upon this bloody Treachery , and made most horrible work under the conduct of Sigefroy . They entred the River Seine with 700 Barks , and so great a number of other Vessels that the stream was cover'd with them for above two Leagues in length : the City of Paris seated on an Island , and having Bridges on either branch of the River , put a stop to this formidable Fleet. The Barbarians who would needs have the passage thorough this River free , held it besieged three years . Year of our Lord 886 , 87 ▪ and 88. During all that time they tried their utmost endeavours to accomplish their ends . But the Bishop named Gosslin , the Abbot Ebon his Nephew , the Earl Eudes , whom we shall hereafter find to be King , with a great many valiant Knights and the Parisians , whose courage was then greater than their City , defended it better then it was attaqued . The besiegers did from time to time make attempts , and assaulted the Towers of the two Gates , from whence being repulsed would make incursions upon the adjacent Provinces , still keeping the City block'd up with Forts which they had built very nigh the place . Twice did the Emperor Charles send thither Henry Duke of Saxony upon the carnest intreaties of the French , who deputed Count Eudes to go and implore assistance from him . The first time he forced the Danish Camp , and put some relief into the City , which done he returned : but the second riding headlong imprudently into a ditch cover'd with straw and some small branches ( a Stratagem often used in those times ) he fell into the snare , and was instantly slain and stripp'd . His Army finding themselves a Body without a Head returned into Germany . Year of our Lord 887 At last the Emperor came in person with numerous Forces , and encamped at Montmartre . Yet through some discontent which hapned between him and the French Lords , or some other cause , he chose rather to make use of Gold then Steel to drive out those Robbers , and came to composition with them : importing that for seven hundred pounds weight of Silver , they should go out of France in the Month of March , that in the mean while they might winter about Sens in the Dutchy of Burgundy , where those troublesome Guests staid six Months . And this concluded he returned much troubled with a grievous Head-ach , for which they were fain to make divers Incisions . When they were assured of the State of his indisposition and affairs , they came and planted themselves again in the Fields of St. Germans , pretending however to keep their agreement ; but indeed to surprize the City , as they thought to have done one day about dinner time ( for it was the custom then for all the Inhabitants to dine at the same hour ) if they had not been observed to come up slowly in their Boats , which they had made proof against their darts , and very well mann'd . West-France was without any Head , and all the Lords of almost equal Authority , unless it were somewhat they shewed of more then ordinary respect to Hugh who was Tutor to Charles the Simple ; but this eminent Lord died in the great disturbance and trouble of the Kingdom , An. 887. Year of our Lord 887 Count Eudes , as I believe , succeeded him in the most part of his Governments , more for his vertue , then because he was his own Brother by the Mother . For the Genealogists assure us that their Mother was Adeleis Daughter of Louis the Debonnaire , who had been first married to Count Conrard , by whom she had this Hugh the Abbot and another Conrard Father to Rodolph Duke of Burgundy , and in her second Marriage to Robert the Strong , she had Eudes and Robert. Charles the Fatt had ever had a weak Brain , since he fancied he saw the Devil , which grew weaker after they made Incisions in his Head. He became suspicious of his Empress , which gave confidence to Berenger Marquiss of Friuli to plunder the equipage belonging to Luitgard Bishop of Verseil accused of Governing that Princess at his pleasure . Nevertheless Charles shewing some resentment the Marquiss came and made him satisfaction at the Parliament of Vberlinghen . But Year of our Lord 887 yet that very same year , he put her away in the open Assembly , swearing that he had never touched her , though they had lived ten years together . She was named Richarde . His frenzie appearing more notorious in the general Assembly at Tribur , all his Subjects both of the Kingdoms of Germany and Bavaria , forsook him even by the Brothers advice of his own Sister Hildegard , to Elect and own in his stead Arnold his Bastard Son : And when he thought to Arm himself against him , he was likewise forsaken by the Lorrainers , then by the Almans or Suabes , his ancient Subjects . In so much , that he had not a man left to serve him , nor a single penny to help himself . There was none took any pity , or gave him Food but Luitperd Bishop of Ments , till Arnold to whom he sent a natural Son of his to beg Bread allowed him the revenue of two or three Villages for his Subsistence . Thus was this Prince , who in those days had been the most potent of the whole world , having no apparent Vice , but on the contrary was very good , very just , and Devout to excess , reduced to this extremity because he had not strength of judgment , and wanted lawful Children , two things very necessary for a Soveraign . This deplorable condition lasted perhaps a shorter time then he would yet have had it : He died a little while after , either with grief or strangled by his Enemies Year of our Lord 888 the 8 th of January An. 888. His Corps was buried in the Monastery of Richenoüe , situate on an Island in the Lake of Constance . Of all the Carlovinian Race there was but two Princes left , Arnold and Charles , one a Bastard , the other but a Child . According to the humour of the French in those days , all should have been governed by Arnold : But there were so many of the Nobility equally Powerful and Ambitious , who thought themselves as worthy as a Bastard , being of the Carlovinian blood by their Mothers-side , that he could get no Authority amongst them neither in West-France , nor in Italy . Year of our Lord 888 There were two others in Italy , that is Berenger Duke of Friuli , and Guy de Spoletta , Lands wherewith Charles the Bald had invested them . Each of these descended of the Blood Royal , though only by the Female side , who believed that for want of Males , capable to Govern , they ought to take their shares of the Succession of Charlemaine . They therefore agreed together , that Guy should have the Title of Emperor and Gallick France , and Berenger should enjoy Italy . Now the first having spent time in getting himself to be Crowned Emperor at Rome , stayed a little too long e're he came into France , so that finding their humours changed he went back into Italy , where he overthrew Berenger in two bloody Battels and forced him to take Sanctuary with Arnold . Arnold likewise not making that diligence he ought , and besides the Neustrians , or Westerns not agreeing well with the Eastern or Germans : was much amazed that the Lords of Neustria , which henceforward we shall name simply France , sent word to him when he was coming , that in the Assembly at Compiegne they had Elected Eudes Earl of Paris and Duke of France . And indeed , though some made a noise in favour of Charles the Simple , yet he was Crowned by Gautier Arch-Bishop of Sens. On the other hand Rodolph the Son of Conrard , and Nephew of Hugh the Abbot , occupied the Lands between the Mount-Jou and the Alpes Penines , that is , Savoy and the Swisse-Countrey , and was Crowned King of Burgundy , Trans-jurane , or beyond the Jour , at St Maurice's in Valais . Year of our Lord 888 As likewise Louis the Son of Boson , whose Father the Usurper of the Kingdom of Burgundy Cis-jurane , having been drove from thence by the Kings Louis and Carloman , Seized on the Country which lies between Lyons and the Sea , betwixt the Rhosne and the Alpes , under the Title of King of Arles or Provence , and caused that Kingdom to be confirmed to him by a Council held purposely at Valence An. 890. Year of our Lord 890 He claimed and founded it upon this , that he was the Son of a Daughter of the Royal blood , and that Charles the Fatt , had Adopted him , in the Assembly of Vberlinghen . You may observe that all those Princes that thus dismembred the Monarchy , were sprung from the Daughters of the blood Royal , and believed themselves fitter and more capable to Succeed then Arnold or Charles the Simple , whom they looked upon as both of them Bastards , EUDES , King XXIX . Aged XXVI . Years . Arnold Emperour and King of Germany . Eudes King of West-France & Aquitain . Louis of the Kingdom of Arles . Rodolph of Burgundy Trans-jurane . Guy Emperour , and Berenger disputing for Italy , betwixt them . Year of our Lord 888 THus the Succession of the Carlovinian House was divided into five Dominions ( without counting the Lords who set up almost for Soveraigns ) 1. Italy which was joyned with the Title of the Empire . 2. Germany , which then also comprehended the Kingdom of Bavaria . 3. France , which had the Kingdoms of Neustria , Aquitain , and part of Burgundy . 4. Burgundy Cis-jurane , named ordinarily the Kingdom of Arles or Provence , under which were likewise the Lyonnois and Daufine . 5. and Burgundy Trans-jurane , or beyond the Jour , as the other on the contrary . We need not doubt but these new Kings gave part of the Quarry to the Lords of their Party , and consented to every thing to get only their Oaths and Homage ; nor can we imagine but these Lords did the like towards their Vassals , and these again to the lesser Nobility . From hence arose so many Lordships both small and great , of which the Bishops themselves such as were of good Families and had but courage enough , did not forget to take their shares . Year of our Lord 889 Now Eudes to show himself worthy the choice they had made of him , went out against the Normans who ravaged Burgundy . He set upon them on St. John Baptists Day , nigh Mountfaucon , slew nineteen thousand , and pursued the remainder to the very Frontiers , shewing himself personally brave on all occasions . Another party of them who were in Champagne , descended by the Marne as far as Paris , and there loading the Barks upon Waggons , carried and put them into the River again below the City , then falling down to the Sea and so running along the Coasts plund'red the Country of Constentine . Year of our Lord 889 Alain and Judicael , who were contending for their shares in Bretagne , agreed together to sight the Normans their common Enemy . Judicael alone rashly presents them Battel , and so doing lost both his Life and honour : But Alain having gotten all his Forces together , fought them so fortunately that of fifteen thousand hardly did four hundred escape . The Bretons attribute this success to a vow he made to bestow the Tythe of the Spoil he should gain upon St. Peter's at Rome . Such Devotion towards the Holy-Chair was very ordinary in those Ages . Divers Princes devoted their Estates , and became Tributaries to St. Peter . Which did not a little contribute to imprint that persuasion the Popes then had in their minds , that they had a right both to give and to take away Crowns . After these losses the Normans having but few men left in France , two of their Chiefs * , Godfrey and Sigefroy went and shipped a new levy of a hundred thousand men raised in Denmark , Sweden and Norway , that their reputation might not be wholly blasted . They entred the Meuse with fourscore and ten thousand , leaving the remainder to guard their Vessels . King Arnold's Lieutenants assaulting them indiscreetly , were defeated with the loss of an infinite number of the Nobility . Year of our Lord 890 But Arnold himself , picqued at so bloody an affront , passes the Rhine with the whole Force of Germany , seeks them in their very Camp which was close by the Meuse , and forced them with so much fury that he left not so much as one of them alive . The dead Bodies made a Bridge quite cross the River , and the Flood was swoln with the Blood of those Barbarians . If any wonder whence there could come such vast numbers , we must know , First , that all the rascally and pilfering French , and the like of other Countries joyned with them : That besides those Countries were then extremely populous : and all those Inhabitants greedy of Plunder listed and embarqued themselves to come and rob such rich and fertile Nations . In fine , there came so many , who were either destroyed , or else Inhabited in France , that those large Territories of the North are unpeopled to this very day . Thus in these last Ages , Spain which once swarmed with men , has made her self become a Desart , through the covetous humour in her Subjects , who all transport themselves into that new World where are the Mines of Gold and Silver they so long for . Year of our Lord 891. and 892. All the Neustrian Lords did not own Eudes for their King. Aymar Earl of Poitiers , whom he would have dispossessed of his Estate to give it to his Brother Robert , Ranulfe II. Duke of Aquitain and some others in those parts , had taken up Arms against him . Year of our Lord 892 Now whilst he was employed in Poitou in the War , a confederacy was contrived between * Herebert and Pepin Brothers sprung from Bernard King of Italy , the one Earl of Vermandois , the other of Senlis , and Baudouin , or Baldwin , Earl of Flanders , Fulk Arch-Bishop of Reims , and many others , who having been to fetch Charles the Simple out of England , whither his Mother had carried him , caused Year of our Lord 893 him to be Crowned at Rheims the 27 th of January in the year 893. It was by the assistance of Fulk , that he immediately wrote Apologetick Letters to Arnold , Guy and Rodolph , exhorting them to help the Pupil against the Usurper . Which at first made some impression upon Arnold , in favour of Charles ; but soon after , either in terest or inconstancy , turned him on Eudes side . Some have said that that Guy of Spoleta whom we have mentioned , had likewise been Crowned at Langres three years before . So that there were three Kings chosen and Crowned in West-France : But Guy had absolutely quitted it for Italy , and seemed to pretend no more to it . CHARLES , Called The SIMPLE , King XXX . POPES , STEPHEN VII . Near Three years . THEODORE II. Elect. 901. S. 20 dayes . JOHN IX . also Elected in 901. S. 3. Years , 15 days . BENNEDICT IV. Elect. 905. S. about 2. Years . LEO V. Elected in 907. S. 40 days , after which Christopher dethroned him , & S. 7 Months . SERGIUS III. an . 908. having dethroned Christopher . S. about 3 years . ANASTASIUS III. Elected an . 910. S. 2 years , 2 Months . JOHN X. Elected in 912. S. 15 years , whereof 12 under this Reign . Arnold King of Germany , Bavaria , and Lorraine . Eudes and Charles Competitors for West-France . Guy Emperour and King of Italy . Rodolph in Burgundy , and LOVIS in Arles . Year of our Lord 893 FOr two whole years the parties for Charles and Eudes made War with various success . Eudes being returned from Guyenne drove Charles out of Neustria , but shortly after he got in again by the assistance of the Lords of his party . Eudes made him work enough , and had no less to do himself , being forced to guard himself as well from his own party , as from his Enemies . Count Gautier , Son of Adelme his paternal Uncle and Count of Laon , drew his Sword upon him in open Parliament ; and had afterwards the confidence to take shelter in the City of Laon : but Eudes followed him so close , that not giving him time to put himself into a posture of defence , he took the Town , and caused his Head to be cut off . Year of our Lord 892. and 3. Arnold was sometimes on his side , sometimes for his Rival . The well meaning French tyred with these discords , during which the Normans took their opportunity to return , contrived I know not what kind of Truce , between the two Kings . It seems Burgundy and Aquitain , Champagne and Picardy were to belong to Eudes , all the rest was Charles's . It troubled Arnold very much that contrary to the custom of France , such Princes who were of Charlemain's Blood but only by the Female side , should dismember the best Portions of his Succession . He goes down therefore into Italy , drives Guy de Spoleta out of all Lombardy , and forces him to retire to Spoleta . But he satisfied himself with that advantage only and went back into Germany . Now this Guy labouring to gather an Army about Spoleta , died of a bloody Flux , say some , though others make him to live a great while longer . How-ever it were , Arnold gained nothing by his Death , for as he was at distance , the Lords conferred the Kingdom upon Lambert his Son , before Berenger his Competitor , who thought to restore his own Title , had time to take his measures . This Lambert was Crowned Emperor , and bare the Title as long as he lived . In the mean time Arnold attaqued Rodolph in Burgundy beyond the Jour or Trans-jourane , and put him to a great deal of trouble : however he could not force Year of our Lord 895 him quite out of those Mountains . Year of our Lord 895 The year following he held a Council at the Palace of Tribur , which is betwixt Ottenhin and Ments on the other side of the Rhine , and after that a Parliament at Wormes , where King Eudes was present , and upon his return Plundred the Baggage belonging to the Ambassadors whom Charles the Simple was sending to Arnold . In this Assembly Arnoid , with the consent of the Lords , which he had very much ado to obtain , got Zuentibold his Bastard Son to be accepted for King of Lorrain . This young Prince embracing Charles's Party , besieged the City of Laon , then esteemed very important because of its advantageous situation upon a Hill : But when he found Eudes returned out of Aquitain with his Army , he raised the Siege and turned his back to him . The Normans began again their Incursions on that unhappy Kingdom with so much the more assurance and facility , as they found Eudes backward and careless to suppress them , who indeed was only able to do it , but left them to go on to revenge the inconstancy of the French , who having made him King , would not obey him as he expected and required . This year Rollo , or Rol one of the most considerable Leaders of those Pyrats after he found he could do nothing in England , where he had tried to Land , being also advertised by a Dream or divine Vision , steered his course towards France , and puts in at the Mouth of the Seine . Perhaps he might be called in by Charles , who turned every Stone to ruin his Rival . As for the Empire of Italy , Arnold being invited by Pope Formosus , who would revenge himself for the outrages received from the Romans , forced the City of Rome , and having chastised them , was Crowned Emperor : But soon after as he was besieging the Widdow of Guy in the Castle of Fermo , one of his Valets de chambre , whom that subtil woman had corrupted , gave him a Drink which laid him asleep for three whole days , and brought him to be Paralytick for a while . Year of our Lord 897 There hap'ned this year a horrible scandal in the Roman Church , Formosus Bishop of Porto , otherwhile degraded and condemned by Pope Nicholas , was elected Pope after Stephanus VI. This was the first example in the Church , and of most pernicious consequence , as we find it now every day , that without any necessity a Bishop is transferr'd to another See , and as one may say , does quit and forsake his first wife , to marry another . But after his death , Pope Stephen VII . his Successor , caused him to be taken out of his Grave , and having placed him in the Papal Chair dressed up in his Pontifical Ornaments , reproved and told him that Year of our Lord 897 thorough his ambition he had violated the orders of the Church , then condemned him as if he had been living , disrobed him of his Ornaments , cut off those three fingers with which he gave his Benediction , and caused him to be thrown into the River Tiber with a stone about his neck . Year of our Lord 898 The enterprises , surprises and ren-counters , between Charles and Eudes , ended by the death of the latter , which hapned the 3 d. of January An. 898. about the end of the 36 th of his Age , and the 8 th . of his Reign . At his death he very earnestly desired and enjoyned his Brother Robert and the other Lords to own and acknowledge King Charles , whom he hoped they should find a Prince as much deserving for his Vertues , as his Birth to Rule over them . He left but one Son by his Queen Theodorade , named Arnold , who took the Title of King of Aquitain : But death soon snatcht the Crown from him before he was married , or , as I believe , of Age enough to be so . Arnold Emperor in Germany . Charles alone in France . Zuendibold in Lorraine . — Louis in Provence . Rodolph in Burgundy . Lambert in Italy . Year of our Lord 898 The loss of the Kingdom of Lorrain did much displease the French ; wherefore Charles to gain their esteem endeavoured to recover it . The rebellion of Duke Reinier who had been the Favourite of Zuendibold , and whom that Prince had driven out of his Country , did facilitate the means , he therefore passed the Meuse , with a great deal of company . Zuendibold betakes himself to flight , but soon after all his Lords coming to him , he pursues him in his turn ; and there had been a Battel if the Lords on either Part had not procured a Truce between them . Soon after an Assembly was held in the Abbey of Gorze nigh Mets , which confirmed a Peace between Charles , Arnold and Zuendibold . Towards the end of the year Arnold died , having Reigned twelve years since the Death of his Father Charles the Fatt ; And held the Empire only two years Year of our Lord 899 and a half . He had divers Children by three several women ; amongst others Zuentibold , and Arnold the Bad , by two Concubines , and Louis by a lawful Wife . This last was but eight years old when his Father died . Charles the Simple , in France . Zuentibold in Lorraine . — Louis in Germany . * Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane . Lambert and Berenger in Italy . The German Princes immediately Crowned Louis , and committed his person to the care and Guardian-ship of Otho Duke of Saxony who was married to his Sister , and Arch-Bishop Haton , as they did the conduct of his Army to Lutpold or Leopold , Duke of the Eastern Frontiers of Bavaria . From whom some make the House Year of our Lord 900 of Bavaria to be derived . The Dominions of Louis were soon enlarged by the death of Zuentibold who behaving himself with much irregularity and little justice , and making his chief exercise the divertisement with women , and taking counsel only of the lowest and meanest People , gave the Lords of Lorraine just cause to forsake him to submit themselves to Louis . Those that had the Government of this young Prince brought him purposely to Thionville where they put the Crown upon his Head : and Zuentibold endeavouring to revenge it , was slain in a Battel fought between them , the Year of our Lord 900 3 d. day of August in this year 900. He Reigned five years . Charles in Neustria , or West-France . Louis in Germany & Lorraine . Rodolph I. in Burgundy . Louis in Provence . Lambert and Berenger in Italy . In the War which Arnold Earl of Flanders made against Hebert Earl of Vermandois , Eudes had favoured Hebert , and King Charles took part with Arnold to whom he was in some sort obliged for what he enjoy'd . Now Eudes being dead , Hebert who was subtil and insinuating , found means to make friends with Charles , and got into so much credit with him , that this simple and un-knowing King , took the City of Arras from Baldwin , and gave it to Count Altmar , that he might restore Peronne to Hebert . Baldwin or Baudouin coming to the King , to beseech him to let him have his Town again was denied with rough language . Now Fulk Arch-Bishop of Reims , great both by birth and merit , was then chief Counsellor to Charles , and holding the Abbey of Saint Vaast , had excommunicated Baldwin , for invading the Lands thereof : Wherefore Winomach Lord of the Island , Vassal to the Count , imputing the affront his Lord had received to the Counsel of this Arch-Bishop , way-laid him in a Wood and murthered him ; for which being pursued and excommunicated by all the Bishops , made his escape into England , where he was eaten up with Lice . It seems this was an Epidemical distemper in those days ; For we find divers persons in History that died thereof , amongst others Arnold the Emperor the preceding year , and King Rodolph of whom we shall hereafter make mention . The Hungarians began to make themselves known about the latter end of the Reign of Charles the Fatt . They then seated themselves in Pannonia , having chased out the Huns ; and from thence became a Scourge to all the Provinces beyond the Rhine and the Year of our Lord 900 Danube , as the Normans were to all on this side . They were Originally a People of Scythia , Brutish and Barbarous beyond all imagination . Their Mother 's trained them to inhumanity from their Birth , gashing and mangling their Faces that they might have nothing of humane ; and by swallowing down blood mixed with their own tears before they sucked their first Milk , they might grow Blood-thirsty , and pitty-less to all mankind . They caroused in blood , and fed upon raw flesh , cut the hearts of those they took Prisoners in quarters , and swallowed the gobbets reeking warm , had no faith , nor truth , nor honour , no wit but to defraud and contrive mischief , always a turbulent and furious courage either against an Enemy or against one another . The women were yet worse then the men . They had scarcely any other weapons besides Arrows , but were so dextrous in the use of them , that every one they shot did some execution , and every wound almost was Mortal . They were all Horsemen , very serviceable in flat and open Countries , who would notably harrass an Army within their Bow-shot , but aseless in Mountainous or Woody places , or for Sieges ; Nor indeed would they ever adventure to come to handy-blows , but ever made a running Fight . King Arnold had brought them in to fall upon the back of Zuentibold * a Sclavonian Prince , who would have usurped Moravia and make himself King. He being dead , they were not afraid to fall upon the Countries belonging to Louis his Son ; And this year they gained a great victory against his Forces near the Year of our Lord 901 City of Augsburgh , and afterwards Plundred Bavaria , Scwaben , Franconia and Saxony . Year of our Lord 902 The year following having good information of the Civil War betwixt Berenger and Louis the Son of Boson they marched into Italy . The Italians An. 899. tired with the Government of Berenger , and above all with Adebert Marquiss d'Yvree Father of another Berenger who was likewise King of Italy , had called in Louis : But Berenger I. had made himself so strong with the assistance of Adebert Marquiss of Tuscany , that he hemm'd him in and forced him to a promise he would renounce the Kingdom , upon condition he would give him free liberty to march home again without farther lett or molestation . The oaths of ambitious Princes are as frail and short liv'd as the vows and promises of Lovers : the same Adelbert who had supported Berenger's cause , turning Coat , and solliciting Louis to return thither again , that un-advised Prince confides in Faithless men . But he had time to repent at leasure . For they delivered him up to Berenger , who deprived him both of his Empire and his fight . That done he forces the Pope ( it was John IX . ) to Crown him Emperor , but so soon as he was gone from Rome , the Pope sent for Lambert , who was then private in some corner of Italy , and Crowned him . Which was confirmed by a grand Council held Year of our Lord 902 at Ravenna . Berenger Governed 22 years , we might say happily enough , had it not been for the incursions of the Bulgarians . In the Month of August this same year , they again entred Italy with a numerous Army , and having ransack'd the Territory of Aquilea , Verona , Coma and Bergamo , came at last towards Pavia , Berenger mean while had got his Forces together : When they saw his numbers three times more then they expected , they endeavoured to make a retreat ; and when he followed and pursued them so close that they could not get off without fighting , they profer'd him all their Plunder and their own Baggage . The Italians would hear of nothing less then to have them all upon discretion . Necessity converted their fear into fury and dispair ; the Hungarians now attaque their pursuers , and cut their Army all in pieces . And Lombardy did afterwards become their prey : Nor did they attempt to drive them thence but with their money : a Bait so sweet that it allured them to return again often . In the year 903. a Star appeared near the Pole-Artick , which darted from the North-North-East , towards the South-West , along Train resembling a Lance , which passing between the Signs of the Lyon and the Twinns , crossed the Zodiack . It was seen for three and twenty days . For seven or eight years together there was nothing so remarkable as the cruel incursions of the Normans . An. 903. Heric and Haric two of their Captains burnt Year of our Lord 903 the Castle of Tours , and Saint Martin's Church . Year of our Lord 905 An. 905. Rodolph and Gerlon two other Commanders of the same Nation took the City of Rouen upon composition , and there setled their Habitation , fortifying the Castles that were near them . From thence for five years space they made Incursions into all the neighbouring Provinces , conquered Constentine , and Inhabited it , sacked all Picardy , Artois , Champagne , and the Country of Messin , often frighted Paris , covered the Seine , the Marne and the Loire with the Ashes of those Cities they consumed by Fire near those Streams , and beat the French every where ; excepting at Chartres from whence they were repulsed by the protection of the Holy Virgin , and the courage of Bishop Gosseaume , and at Tonnere , where one of their Parties was defeated by Richard Duke of Burgundy . The foregoing year Lambert was killed by treachery , as he was taking his pleasure in hunting , by Hugo Earl of Milan . The Western Empire remained vacant till the year 915. When Berenger was again Crowned by Pope John X. We may here place the Birth of the Kingdom of Arragon , because about this time Sancho Abacca I. having extended his Kingdom of Navarre , or Territory of Pampeluna , towards Huesca , and conquered all the rest of the Province of Arragon , besides the Earldom of the same name which held already of him , took the Title of King of Pampelune and Arragon . Year of our Lord 911 In An. 911. hapned the Death of two Kings , Rodolph of Burgundy beyond the Jour , and Louis King of Germany . The first left Rodolph II. his Son for Successor . The second being only 19 or 20 years of age , had only two Daughters Placidia or Plesance , and Matilda , who for Husbands had Conrard Duke of Franconia , and Henry the Bird-Catcher Duke of Saxony and Son of Duke Otho . The Lords of Lewis's Kingdom intending to bestow the Crown upon this Otho , he excused himself upon the Score of his great Age , and generously advised them to Elect Conrad Duke of Franconia , though he had been his Enemy . Charles the Simple in France . Conrad in Germany . Louis in Provence . Rodolph II. in Trans-jurane . Berenger in Italy . Year of our Lord 911 Rollo the great Captain did by little and little make himself familiar and friendly with Franco Arch-Bishop of Rouen . Upon his intreaties he had twice or thrice granted a Truce . The design of that vertuous Prelat was to convert him , Rollo's was to attain the Soveraignty , and of the head of those Pirats become a Legal Prince . The French Lords had much ado to suffer such a Stranger to be setled thus in the best Country of the Kingdom : But the People so long and often tormented by their plundrings and continued disturbance , cried out to them to put a period to their miseries . Besides Robert Earl of Paris , who aspired to the Monarchy , desired he might remain in that Station , to have his assistance in time of need . For these reasons , Charles made a Truce with him , during which he propounded to him , to give him in propriety , and with the Title of a Dutchy , that part of Neustria between the Sea , the River of Seine and the Epte which falls into the Seine ; with his Daughter Gisele in marriage , if he would be converted and embrace Christianity . Upon these conditions Rollo was Catechised , and received holy Baptism upon Easter-Eve An. 912. Earl Robert was his God-Father and named him . After this Year of our Lord 912 he went and did homage to the King for the Lands he gave him , and then wedded the Princess his Daughter , but she lived only a short time with him , and brought him no Children . Thus this Province which the Romans called Lugdunensis Secunda , was dismembred from the propriety of the Kings of France ; But not from their Soveraignty : and according to the name of it's new Inhabitants took that of Normandy . As this was granted to them , because they knew not how to drive them out , so for the same reason they were released of the Homage , and dependance of Bretagne , because they were indeed Masters of it , and pillag'd it when ever they pleased : And withal by this means it was reduced to the Soveraignty of the Crown , by subjecting it under a Duke that held it of the King. Year of our Lord 913 The year following Rollo failed not to demand Homage of the Bretons with his Sword in hand . Duke Alain * Rebre ' or the Great had been dead six years and left his Children very young . Those that govern'd them , rather then let them derogate from their Soveraignty , carried them out of the Country with some of the greatest Nobility . And since that we find no meution of them in History * . Count Porhouet , named Mathued , who had married a Daughter of Alain's the Grand , went into England with his Wife . Berenger Earl of Rennes and Alain de Dol having defended themselves the best they could , were at last constrained to bow the Knee before the Normans and shake hands with them . There were besides in divers other parts of France , especially in Bretagne , Anjou and the Country of Maine , and the Islands in the River Loire numbers of these people ; but in time , following the example of Rollo , they took Habitations , and Naturalized themselves French , but not without first doing a vast deal of mischief ; and for a long while after , the settlement of these drew in fresh swarms from Denmark and Sweden , who were no less ravenous and cruel , though not so formidable as the first . Year of our Lord 913. and 14. All the Grandees of Germany were not satisfied with the Election of Conrard . Arnold Duke of Bavaria Proud for having vanquished the Hungarians in his Dutchy , rose up against him with design to make himself King : and not being able to compass it , pretended to stickle that Charles might have it . Year of our Lord 915 That King had it ever in his thoughts to Sieze again upon the Kingdom of Lorrian . Now meeting this fit juncture , and the assistance of Reiner Count of Ardenn● , who was very potent in those Countries , he enters into Lorrain and makes himself Master of part of that Kingdom , whereof he made him Governor with the Quality of a Duke . Year of our Lord 916 Duke Rollo had repudiated Pope Daughter of the Earl of Bayeux to marry the Daughter of Charles the Bald ; that Princess being dead , he takes his former wife again , by whom he had two Children William and Gerlote or Gerloc . Henry Duke of Saxony rebels against Conrad , gains a Battel over Everard his Year of our Lord 916 Lieutenant , and gives chase to Conrad himself ; whilst on the other side , the Hungarians over-run even to Alsace , burning the City of Basle , and can have no stop put to them but by Sums of Money , which Conrad is forced to give them . Year of our Lord 917 An. 917. Died Rollo first Duke of Normandy , for ever renowned for that severe justice and exact policy he establisht within his Dominions ; Where the very mention of his name is able to this day to stop the Progress of Villians , and bring those that are such before the judgment Seat. Some put off his death to the year 924. his Son William , afterwards surnamed Long-Sword , Succeeded him ; And because he was but yet a Minor , Robert Earl of Paris , God-Father to his Father , undertook his Tuition . Year of our Lord 918 The following year hapned the Death of Baldwin the Bald Earl of Flanders . His Eldest Son , Arnold the Fatt Inherited his Earldom ; Adolph the Second Son , the Cities of Teroüenne , Boulogne and Saint Omers , but some few years after he died without Children . Fulk le Roux Earl of Anjou , Son of Ingelger , quickly followed Baldwin , Fulk the Good his Son Succeeded him . Year of our Lord 918 Conrad King of Germany went off likewise the same year by a Wound he received in the Bavarian War. Dying he commanded with a more then Royal generosity , Everard his Brother , to carry the Regal Ornaments to Henry Duke of Saxony , though he had always made war against him . Thus he returned the kindness that Otho his Father had shewed in giving him the Crown , and laid down all thoughts of revenge to promote the happiness and safety of his Country which stood in need of a Prince able to defend it against the Incursions of the Hungarians . This Henry was called the Bird-Catcher , because he was found catching of Birds , when they brought him the news of his Election . Charles the Simple in France . Henry the Bird Catcher in Germany . Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane . LOUIS in Provence . Berenger in Italy . Before Henry was well settled , Charles falls into Lorrain , conquer'd it all as far as Wormes , and compel's him to become his Subject for the remainder of that Kingdom . Year of our Lord 919 But the French Lords , who apprehended that if Charles grew too potent and too peaceable , he might take away their Estates which they intended to make Hereditary , stirred up new troubles . Amongst others in Lorraine Gisalbert and Otho Son of Duke Regnier , the first of these had wedded a Daughter of King Henry's , and in France Robert Brother of King Eudes who held Intelligence with the Son of Regnier . Year of our Lord 920. & 21. These Male-contents being joyned with divers others , during the time the two Kings Henry and Charles were thrusting each other out of Lorraine , did in the end make their Cabal so strong that all Charles's Subjects abandoned him , as had done otherwhile those of Charles the Fatt . The pretence for this general revolt was , that he had a Favorite by name Aganon , who disposed of every thing , wasted the Royal Treasure , and treated the Grandees of the Kingdom insolently . Year of our Lord 921 However Herve Arch-Bishop of Rheims getting him into his house , found a means to make up the Breach between him and his Subjects , so that they restored his Crown to him , but not his Authority . Year of our Lord 922 For a new broil being started up , because Charles refused the Abbey of Chesles to Hugh called the Blanc Son of Robert who pretended to it , for that his Aunt and Mother in Law had enjoy'd it , to bestow it upon Aganon his Favourite : the troubles not only began again , but which was worse , Robert at the Instigation of Gisalbert , having gained a great Party amongst the French Lords , got to be Elected and Crowned King at Rheims by the Arch-Bishop Herve the 20 th of June in the year 922. Charles the Simple . in France . Robert his rival . Henry the Bird-Catcher , in Germany . Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane . LOVIS in Provence . Berenger Emperor in Italy . Year of our Lord 922 Upon this news Charles raises his Siege from before the Castle of Capremont , where he held Gisalbert one of his greatest Enemies cooped up . This Gisalbert had once before been stripp'd of all his Estate by this King , and being restored again by Henry his Father in Law , had revolted this second time . Then Charles , who had had the advantage over Henry , changed condition , and became a supplicant to him . Both he and his rival strove to get him first ; and by that means confirmed him in the possession of the Kingdom of Lorraine . However these two competitors had each of them still some share . Charles having raised considerable Forces in that part which he held , came resolutely to find out Robert encamped with his men near Soissons , on this side of the River Aisne , and having passed over unawares , charged him furiously whilst his men were feeding and refreshing themselves . Robert fighting at the head of his Army , was slain with the stroke of a Lance , which honourable deed some Authors bestow upon Charles . Nevertheless Hugh his Son , Earl Hebert of Vermandois and the others Chief Officers of his Party , not only made head against Charles , but gained so upon him , that they had utterly defeated him , had they but followed their pursuit . This combat hapned the 15 th of June , so that Robert Reigned not one whole year . He had married Beatrix daughter of Hebert II. Earl of Vermandois , by whom he had a Son Hugh , whom they surnamed the Blanc * , the Grand , and the Abbot , and one Daughter Emma wedded to Rodolph Duke of Burgundy , Son of Duke Richard who died the year preceding . Year of our Lord 923 The string or knot of Roberts Party was not broken thorough the loss of their Head , but held the firmer united because their danger appeared the greater , Therefore the Lords by the persuasions of Hugh his Son , who found himself not potent enough to be a King , but to make one , Elected Rodolph Duke of Burgundy his Brother in Law , a Noble-man of a brave presence , and a much better judgment , and Crowned him at Saint Medard in Soissons the 13 th Day of July . The French Historians place this Rodolph and Eudes before mentioned in the rank of their Kings , and yet they do not put in Robert Brother of Eudes , for which there can be no reason assigned but the shortness of his Reign . RODOLPH , King XXXI . Charles — Rodolph the Simple his rival . in West-France . Henry the Bird-catcher , in Germany . Rodolph II. in Burgundy Trans-jurane . LOVIS in Provence . Berenger , Emperor . AFter the Election of Rodolph , all the world forsook Charles : the Norman assistance which should have come to him , not being able to pass , because his enemies lay betwixt them , rendred him more odious . Having therefore no other refuge , he wrote in a doleful manner to Henry King of Germany , and gave him up Lorrain , upon condition he would help him against these Rebels . The reward was great , and the Act of restoring a King very glorious , Henry did therefore promise he would undertake it with all the power of Germany . Robert's Party was greatly astonished at this News , they did not know how to ward so dangerous a blow , Hebert Earl of Vermandois draws them out of this difficulty . King Charles believed he had quite taken him off from their interest : But this Traytor , whose Sister Robert had married , having decoyed his King into the Castle of Peronne , whither he was so simple as to let them lead him , detained him Prisoner , and confined him to Chasteau-Thierry , where he was strongly guarded . Queen Ogina having heard of this detention of her Husband fled to England her own Country , and carried with her the only Son she had by him , named Louis , to wait a better opportunity out of the reach of those who could no way secure their Royalty but by his Death . Seulfe Arch-Bishop of Rheims , having had some contest with the Kindred of Hetto his Predecessor , for having taken some Fiefs from them which they held of the Church , was joyned with Hebert's Party to gain their protection , and had made him a promise never to assent to any Election whatsoever but whom he pleased . Year of our Lord 925 During the Reign of Rodolph , of Lewes Transmarine ●nd Lotaire III. there was almost a continual War betwixt the French and the Germans , for the Kingdom of Lorrain ; We shall mention only the great events . It is certain that Rodolph reduced a great part thereof to his obedience . Year of our Lord 924 They were fain this year 924. to make a Collection for the Normans , as Charles the Bald had done several times , partly by voluntary contribution , the rest by way of a Tax . The Duke of Aquitain , William I. of that name the Son of Ebles , did not submit himself so much as he ought to Rodolph , he was obliged to turn his Sword that way . William knowing his resolution , advanced to the River of Loire , which made the bounds of his Dutchy : where after some negociations he passed the same , and alighting came to Rodolph , who embraced and kissed him sitting on Horse-back , and the next day granted him a Truce for eight : Which being expired the Duke did him Hommage , and in requital had the City of Bourges and Berry restored which Rodolph had taken from him . Year of our Lord 924 The Italians grown weary of Berenger , bestowed the Soveraignty upon Rodolph II. King of Burgundy Trans-jurane . Berenger taking no other counsel but from revenge , was so unhappy as to make a league with the Hungarians , and drew them into Italy . Those Barbarians having sacked Mantoua , Brescia and Bergamo , reduced the celebrated and rich City of Pavia Capital of the Kingdom of Lombardy to a heap of ashes . Two hundred of the Citizens escaping the Fire and Captivity redeemed the Walls thereof from the hands of those destroyers for eight Bushels of Silver , which they had raked together out of the Ashes and Rubbish of it's ruines . This money being received the Bulgarians passed the Mountains , and penetrated Year of our Lord 924 even into Languedoc . The same Rodolph , and Hugh Count of Vienne followed them and pressed so close upon them , that those Barbarians partly cut off by the Sword , and the rest perishing by the Flux or Dysentery , and want of Food , enriched greatly those Countries with their Spoil which they came to plunder . Year of our Lord 925 The year following Berenger struggling to regain the Kingdom of Italy , was slain by his own People at Veronna . After his death the Title of Emperor in the West was not conferr'd upon any , at least by the Pope or Italians , till Otho I. An. 962. By his death the Kingdom remained entirely Rodolph's : but the inconstancy of the Italians , who were ever hunting out one Lord and Master by another , made them resign themselves to Hugh Count of Arles the Son of Brethe , to ridd themselves of Rodolph . Who being informed that they had Treacherously killed Burchard Duke of Swevia , his father in Law , withdrew himself into his own Kingdom of Burgundy , not daring to attempt any thing amongst such wickedly disposed people . Rodolph King of France . Henry of Germany . Hugh of Italy . Rodolph II. of Burgundy . Every year almost the Normans made Incursions : Besides those that were in Year of our Lord 926 Neustria , there were others in Burgundy , and towards Artois ; and at all times they were forced to be making head against them , or be in pursuit of them ; but they had such sure friends amongst the Grandees , who would not suffer the Kingdoms grievances to be scann'd , that they ever got away scot-free . This year Rodolph King of France , having surrounded them in a Wood in the Country of Artois , they made a Furious Salley unawares , in which he was wouned , and had been taken without the timely assistance Count Hebert gave him . Those that held the Islands in the Loire , having been a long time besieged by Hugh and Hebert , defended themselves so stoutly that they gave them the City of Nants for their habitation . Year of our Lord 927 Notwithstanding the strickt alliance which seemed to be between King Rodolph and Hebert , the City of Laon , became an occasion of discord between them . Hebert would have it for Otho his Son , and the King desired to keep it to himself . Hebert not able to get it by friendship , had thoughts of gaining it by force . He therefore draws Charles the Simple out of Prison , and carries him to parley with the Normans , who suffer'd his confinement with great impatience , because he had bestow'd upon them the richest Province of France . This menace having effected nothing , for as much as Emma the Wife of Rodolph was obstinately bent to preserve Laon , and had put her self in there , he conducts him to Reims as if designing to restablish him . Then was the Queen forced to let go her hold , and surrender up the place to Year of our Lord 927 Hebert : who being by this means appeased , returned Charles to the Castle of Peronne , and made a new Oath to Rodolph . Year of our Lord 928 In the year 928. Hugh King of Italy came into France ( we do not find for what reason ) King Rodolph went towards Lyonnois to receive him and conferr'd with him . A crew of Normans gotten into Boulenois made a double Foss or Water-graft round about Guises . Afterwards Arnold Earl of Flanders gave it in Fief to Sigebert Year of our Lord 929 Commander of that Fleet : who some time after stole away his daughter Eltrude ; but finding he came to besiege him , was in so much dread of his wrath that he hanged himself , and left that Woman great with child of a Son named Adolph , who was since Earl of Guisnes . Year of our Lord 929 Sometimes Rodolph , otherwhile Hebert gave hopes of setting the unfortunate Charles the Simple at Liberty , and paid him all the respects due to a Soveraign . Yet only death took him out of their custody , putting a period to his Captivity and unhappiness in the City of Peronna , the 7 th Day of October in the Year 929. He was Interred at St. Foursy's in the same City . His Reign if we reckon from his Coronation day to that of his imprisonment was 37 years , his life 50. He left but one Son named Louis by his Queen * Ogina , Daughter of Edward King of England . Rodolph King of France . Henry of Germany . Hugh of Italy . Rodolph II. of Burgundy . Whilst King Rodolph was gone into Aquitain , he had news that the Normans of the Islands in the Loire had adventured to run as far as Limosin : He went and Year of our Lord 930 set upon them in the place called Dextricios , we cannot well tell where that was , and so hemm'd them in that not one of them returned . This seasonable victory gained him great esteem amongst the Aquitains , and induced them to acknowledg him with a little more submission . Year of our Lord 930. & 1. The Regal Authority was in an extreme low Ebbe and feeble condition , the Lords made War upon one another for their under Vassals , and such places as they usurped from each other , and often times attaqued their Kings when they refused them certain Lands or Abby's . Hebert could not agree with Rodolph , because he was his Soveraign , he held a correspondence with all his Enemies , and sought all means to weaken him . The pretence for this quarrel was that Hugh Brother in Law to the King had allured some of his Vassals from him , amongst others Herluin Earl of Monstrueil . Year of our Lord 931 There was a rude War betwixt them for five years together , divers places taken , and much Country laid wast . Hebert made use of the assistance of the Lorrainers against him , and had given his Oath to Henry King of Germany . But Rodolph being helped by Hugh the Great , took the City of Rheims which Hebert enjoy'd , because he had caused them to Elect his Son Arch-Bishop , though a Minor destituted Benon Bishop of Chaalons , who had followed Hebert , and besieged him in Laon himself , which he gained upon composition . Hebert's Insolence being a little abated , Rodolph made a journey into Aquitain and Languedoc , where he received hommage of Raymond and Ermengard Gothian Princes ( for so was named that part of Languedoc , nearest to the Pyrennean Hills ) and of Loup Azenar Duke of Gascogny , whom , if we credit Flodoard , was mounted upon a Horse one hundred years old , and yet vigorous and lusty . Year of our Lord 932 William Duke of Normandy did likewise pay him hommage , and in retribution he gave him those Lands the Bretons held on the Sea-side ; I believe those were the Bessin and the Constentin . In Italy King Hugh from the year 929. had obtained the Seignory of the City of Rome , by wedding the lustful Merosia Widdow of Guy Marquiss of Tuscany , who then Governed the City and the Holy Chair : but he was soon driven thence by Alberic the Son of that Woman , to whom he had given a Box on the Ear , and retired into Lombardy . Lambert who Succeeded in the Marquisat of Tuscany to Guy his Brother , was likewise Brother by the Mothers-side to King Hugh , for he was Son to Berte his Mother , who in her widdow-hood married the second time to Adelbert Father of Guy and Lambert . Hugh notwithstanding put him to death , and bestowed Tuscany upon Boson his Brother both by Father and mother , who proved as little faithful to him as Lambert . Year of our Lord 931 The People were soon distasted with his Government , and recalled King Rodolph . These two Princes being ready to embroil all Italy , their friends contrived an agreement between them , which was such that Rodolph should renounce the Kingdom of Italy , and also should assist Hugh with a certain number of men to preserve it , on condition Hugh should give him la Bresse , Viennois , and all that he held in Provence , ☜ with the Title of King of Arles ; which by this means was united to the Kingdom of Burgundy Trans-jurane . The name of the Kingdom of Arles , was not given it because those Kings that enjoy'd it , did ever reside there , nor were ever Crowned there , but because that was so renowned a City as to deserve the Title , having been in the Roman Emperors days , the Capital of seven Provinces of the Gauls , and her Metropolitans Vicars of the Holy Chair . Notwithstanding this agreement , the Italians persisting in their resolution to set aside Hugh , invited Arnold Duke of Bavaria to come and take the Crown . Year of our Lord 933 He made way as far as Verona and was well received ; but Hugh got good footing there , and chased him back again into Bavaria . After which to maintain his ground the better , he associated his Son Lotaire to the Crown . The Acts we find of Louis the Blind King of Provence , makes it appear he was yet alive An. 933. So that there is no colour to mention his death till An. Year of our Lord 934 934. He was then 55 years of Age , and had but one Son named Charles Constantine , who not being at that time out of his Child-hood , the Provensals who then stood in need of a King able to Govern , Elected Hugh Son of Count * Thibauld and Be●the , who was Marquiss of Provence . In the mean time the two most potent Lords in France , Hugh le Blanc and Hebert Year of our Lord 933. 34. 35. 36. de Vermandois , not being able to agree together made a rough War upon each other , the King favouring Hugh , whose Sister he had married . Henry King of Germany having interposed to make up this Breach , Saint Quintins was restored to Hebert , and likewise Peronne , by a Cessation which ended in a final Peace . Anno 935. The three Kings of Germany , France , and Burgundy had an enterview near the Meuse , to give joynt orders for repressing the cruel incursions of the Bulgarians , who infested the Dominions of all these Princes . This very year having ransacked Lombardy , they were gotten into Burgundy : but when they understood the King of France was marching that way , they returned speedily into Italy . In this march the same King besieged and took Dijon , which Boson his own Brother had got in his possession . Which I mention only to shew the universal disorders of those Reigns , even amongst the nearest Kindred . Year of our Lord 936 In the year 936 died Ebles Earl of Auvergne and Poictou , and Duke of Aquitain , the Son of Ranulfe and Successor to William , leaving his Estates to William surnamed Teste d'estoupe , or Flaxen-head , his Son. As likewise Rodolph the King of France left this World the 14 th of his Reign and the 15 th of January in the City of Auxerre , where he fell sick in the former Autumn of a Phtiriasis . His Monument is at St. Columbes of Sens. He was a Prince most Liberal , Valiant , Religious , Just , and worthy of better times . His wife died a Twelvemonth before him , and his Brother Boson about a quarter of a year : both Child-less . But they had another Brother called Hugh le Noir , i. e. the Black , who bare the Title of Duke of Burgundy and the surname of Capet . Year of our Lord 936 The same year Henry the Bird-Catcher also ended his days , and in his place the Germans set up Otho his eldest Son , afterwards surnamed the Great . Never Prince employ'd so much care , and so much Time in regulating all that concerned the advantage and administration of the Church , the Discipline of the Clergy , and Christian manners , as Louis the Debonnaire . In all the Assemblies , hardly any other thing was ever treated of : He and the Grandees of his Kingdom were present in the Councils to approve and subscribe what was ordained ; which afterwards he confirmed by his Letters Patents . At the Council of Aix-la-Chapelle in the year 816. were digested in writing the Form and Method of the Insticution of the Ecclesiasticks in CXLV . Articles , and those of Religious Orders in XXVIII . both taken out of the Ancient Councils , and Holy Fathers . After this Council , and in the same place , he made XXIX . Capitulary's , as was the Custom upon the like occasions . The year following 817. he assembled the Abbots and their Monks in the same place , who made XC . Chapters or Rules for Monastick Discipline : After which Bennet Abbot of Aniane , laboured in the reformation of the Order of St. Bennet , which was much u●settled and shatter'd . The Laity were much given to abuse and often murther the Clergy : And for this reason he called a Council at Thionville An. 821. where the Bishops ordained long and tedious penances for such as should commit those crimes . The next year he convocated another at Atigny , and there in imitation of the Example of the Great Theodosius , he would needs voluntarily undergo publick Penance for the Death of Bernard , and those violences he had committed against some other of his Kindred . He also made several Capitulary's for the Government of Church and State. To the same end , and to find out some way to appease the wrath of God , which appeared visibly in the frequent Incursions of the Normans , he gave order An. 828. for the Assembling of four Councils the year following , in four several parts of the Kingdom , at Ments , Paris , Lyons and Thoulouze , and framed Articles of what they were to consult about . He confirmed the Decrees of all those four in one at Wormes , which was held the same year in presence of some Legats sent by Pope Gregory IV. We have the Acts of that held at Paris , which is the VI. of that name . They are very judicious , and divided into three Books . He called another Assembly An. 832. in the Abbey of St. Denis , to re-establish the Monastick Orders , and Authorised this Reformation by a Declaration . We must not amongst these Holy Assemblies place that of Compiegne , where this good Prince was degraded and condemned to wear the Habit of a Penitent . That of St. Denis in the year 834. reconciled him to the Church , and restored him to the Communion . The Council of Thionville did the same thing , and besides that , degraded Ebbon Arch-Bishop of Reims , who had been the Principal Author of that attempt . To shew his thankfulness to God as well by his works , as his Prayers and Devotion , he caused one to be held at Aix An. 836. where some excellent Decrees were made , which the Father 's sent to Pepin of Aquitain , thereby to admonish him of his Duty towards God , and restrain him from treating the Churches so ill for the future , as he had done . These Decrees were Commented as one may say , and Corroborated with Reasons and Arguments extracted from the Fathers , which was frequently practised by the Councils of those Ages . It would be too tedious to mention all those that were held during the Reign of Charles the Bald , with all those Capitulary's which were framed for the same purpose of Reformation . We have the Council of Lauriac in Anjou An. 843. that of Thionville and another at Vernon in An. 844. those of Beauvais and Meaux An. 845. that of Paris the year following , to compleat the Regulations which could not be finished in that of Meaux ; One at Soissons in 853. and another at Verberie , to digest all that had been Ordained at Soissons ; One at Touziack * in the Bishoprick of Toul , An. 860. composed of the Bishops of fourteen Provinces . One at Soissons , An. 866. One at Troyes the year after , as it were for a supplement to that of Soissons , all these being for the Reformation of Discipline , and Manners . Most of the others were for particular affairs , and yet did often make Canons . That of Ments in the year 848. where Rabanus Maurus the Arch-Bishop presided , sent back Godeschale the Monk * to Hinomar of Reims his Metropolitan ; who at the Council of Crecy on the Oise , the same year , caused him to be condemned . This Monk was accused for preaching errors concerning the Doctrines of Predestination , Free-will , and the Redemption by the Blood of Jesus Christ ; These questions were debated again An. 853. in the third Council of Valence , which met to prosecute the Bishop of that City for certain Crimes . The Council of Paris of the year 847. was called for the business of Ebbon of Reims , that of Tours met An. 849. about the enterprise of Neomene , who had given the Bishops of Bretagne a Metropolitan , and had thereby substracted them from the Arch-Bishoprick of Tours . In that of Crescy An. 858. the Bishops deputed two of their Assembly to go and make remonstrances to Louis the Germanick , upon his invading the Kingdom of his Brother Charles . There was one at Savonieres , the Suburbs of Toul , An. 859. to make up that Breach . Lotaire the Young convened two at Aix-la-Chapelle , in the year 860. about the business of the Marriage of Thietberge and Lotaire II. and there was likewise a third at Mets for the same Subject . In that of Senlis An. 863. Hincmar caused Roüauld Bishop of Soissons to be degraded , upon the accusation of a Priest whom Roüauld had deposed , for being surprised with a Woman , and Mutilated in those Parts or Members , which are unuseful to a good Ecclesiastick . Roüauld appealed to Rome ; Pope Nicholas sent word to Hincmar and the Bishops that they should order the Party accused to come to him that he might review his Process ; and upon the second Summons he interdicted their saying Mass , till they did obey . But Hincmar who had great Credit in the Gallican Church , stood it out , and caused Guards to be set upon Roüauld lest he should slip out of the Kingdom . Nevertheless two years after he went to Rome , and was restored to his Bishoprick by Pope Nicholas . The same Holy Father ordered Herard Arch-Bishop of Tours to call a Council at Soissons An ▪ 866. ( which was the III ) to restore Wlfade * and his Companions to their places of Clerks in the Church of Reims , in case Hincmar who had displaced them , refused to do so : That of Troyes in 867. laboured in the same business . There was a Council Verberie in 869. One at Atigny An. 870. and another at Douzy in 871. concerning the affair of the unfortunate Hincmar of Laon. In that of Atigny , was likewise debated the division of the Kingdom of Lotaire I. and the Rebellion of Carloman Son to the Bald , who was condemned to be kept Prisoner at Senlis . Which was confirmed in another held at Senlis An. 873. The Council of Douzy * II. An. 874. was against incestuous marriages , and such as invaded any thing belonging to the Church . That of Pontigon * in 876 confirmed the Regulations framed in that of Pavia . Pope John VIII . having escaped out of the Captivity of Lambert Count of Spoleta , and Albert Marquiss of Tuscany , while he was in France , called that of Troyes in 878. where he caused the Excommunication he had at Rome thrown upon those persecutors to be approved , as also the Condemnation of Formosus Bishop of Porto , and his Adherents . The Bishops of Burgundy in that of Maintaille * gave the Kingdom to Boson An. 879. There was one at Fimes in Champagne in 881. amongst whose Acts we find an exhortation and advice to King Louis Son of Louis the Stammerer to Govern well . King Arnold had one held at Mets An. 888. That of Valence in Daulphine An. 890. gave the Kingdom of Burgundy Cis-jurane or Arles to Louis the Son of Boson . In the same Kingdom there was one at Vienne two years after , of which some Canons are remaining . The same year that of Reims , where Foulks Successor to Hincmar presided , which ordered comminatory Letters to Baudouin , or Baidwin , Earl of Flanders , who Invaded the Propriety belonging to the Churches . The question about the Worshipping of Images , and that touching Predestination , had like to have divided the Gallican Church . For the first , it is certain there were no Bishops in all France that would have broken them , or rejected the Intercession of Saints , unless Claude de Turin , who was so pelted on all hands , that he could not stand his ground . But many , and those of the most Learned , amongst others Jonas of Orleans and Agobard of Lyons , could not consent or yeild , that Images should be adored . In so much that the Emperors Theophilus , and Michael having sent Ambassadors into France An. 825. to consult with the Debonnaire about the means to take away that Schism which divided the Greek Church from the Roman , the Bishops who were Assembled at Paris to confer about it , examined the Sayings of the Fathers with their reasons and opinions on that Subject , whence they did infer that the Worshipping of Images was not to be permitted . They also wrote Letters conformable thereunto , to be sent unto the Pope on this occasion , as well in their own as in the Emperors name , and others likewise for his Holyness to send to the Eastern Emperors . But we do not find that these resolutions had any effect ; the Gallican Church hath allowed and received the Worshipping of Images , and hold those of a contrary opinion to be Heretiques . For the question of Predestination , that made more noise y●t . It was Godeschale the Monk a Native of Germany , but who had taken his Frock in the Abbey of Orbais in the Diocess of Soissons , who gave occasion for these Disputes . On his return from a Pilgrimage to Rome passing by Ments , he made out some propositions upon this Subject , which seemed to be hard and Scandalous ; he was accused for Teaching that God destined , or Predestinated unchangeably , the reprobated to be damned , as the Elect to be glorified , and therefore as he was the Author of good Actions , so he was likewise the Author of Sin. Those on the other side for him maintained that he held no other then the Doctrine of St. Augustine , St. Gregory , St. Fulgentius , and in fine the whole Church , which is , that God prepares Eternal punishments for those whom he foresees will dye in Sin , without Predestinating or Inclining them to Sin. However it were , Rabanus Maurus Arch-Bishop of Ments , adjudged him guilty of the Error whereof he was accused : but because in condemning him he seemed to contradict that Proposition in General , that God Predestinates to Death , not knowing it was the opinion of St. Fulgentius and authorised by many of the Fathers , Godeschale reproached him that his was contrary to their Sentiments . There is some likely-hood this Monk did not express himself with all that respect and submission he ought to so great a Prelat ; and indeed being cited before the Council of Ments , he presented a Petition containing an accusation against him ; The Arch-Bishop call'd him Make-bate and Insolent , and sent him back to Hincmar his Arch-Bishop to give judgment against him . Hincmar , who of himself had but little mercy , and was besides'something evilly disposed against the Monk , because of his too confident proceedings , used great severity towards him . For in the Council of Crecy , he caused him to be condemned for his Incorrigible obstinacy , and for his having been the cause of trouble , to be deposed from the Order of Priesthood , whipped till he should throw his Writings into a Fire which was kindled near him , then shut up in close imprisonment , where he died at ten or twelve years end . He persisted however in his opinions to the last ; and Hincmar treating him like one excommunicated deny'd him the Sacraments , even at the time of his dissolution , and Christian Burial after his death . Now as in the Council of Crecy , that the Arch-Bishop had composed four Chapters , wherein he seemed to refute that Proposition of St. Fulgentius , and examine and oppose some others of St. Augustin's ; the greatest men of those Times withstood the enterprise . Amongst others St. Prudence Bishop of Troyes , Servais Loup a Priest of Ments , Loup Abbot of Ferrieres , Ratramne a Monk of Corbie ; Nay even the Church of Lyons , to whose judgments Hincmar referr'd himselftogether with all those of the Kingdom of Arles , and his Pastor St. Remy , who for his Doctrine , and Ecclesiastical capacity was to be compared with the ancient Fathers . Divers Councils were held , and many things written on either side , especially by John Scot for Hincmar , and by Florus for the Church of Lyons : By which , ( say the Learned ) it appears they were all for St. Augustine , but did not well understand themselves , or explain their own meaning clearly , so that the Errors they charged each other withal lay only in the different Interpretations and Sence of either Party . And indeed the Councils before whom these Controversies were brought wisely suppressed them , declaring that they were to be considered in a more ample manner and sober discussion . Which certainly they would never have done if there had appeared any positive or notorious errors in either Party . All the mischief of this Storm fell upon two Priests , Godeschale and John Scotus ▪ who suffer'd because they had reflected on the Bishops . The first was handled as is above-mentioned ; the other having been mightily baffled and despised , was compelled in the end to forsake the Court and Kingdom : And even after his death was condemned as the Precursor of Berenger , and the Sacramentarians ; Rabanus , and Amalarius Deacon of Treves were likewise censured or blamed in their life time for holding that villainous or filthy opinion of the Stercoranists , which is not to be explained without trespassing on that respect , which is due to the most Sacred of all Mysteries . The Authority especially was excessively encreased ever since Pepin made use of their interest to obtain the Crown , and Charlemain , after the Pattern of the Visi-Goth Kings , would have affairs both Civil and Ecclesiastical debated in the same Assemblies ; where those Bishops being the Principals , often times carried things so as best pleased and served themselves . But the Rebellion of Louis the Debonnair's Children against their Father , and afterwards the Civil Dissentions ensuing , raised their power to a higher pitch yet , and put them into such a Capacity that they seemed to pretend a Right of Electing Kings , like the Pope , who disposed of the Empire , as if it had been a Benefice depending on him . It is fit we observe that at the Coronations of Kings , they forgot not their own Interests , nor failed to make them promise solemnly to maintain the Rights of the Church : But we do not find them always so careful and zealous for the good of the People and the Prerogative of the Nobility . Of those that appeared with most Splendor , some were such as were noted for Intrigues and Factions ; and of them were a great number , Ebbon of Reims , Agobard of Lyons , and Bernard de Vienne active in the degrading of Louis the Debonnaire . Ebroin of Poictiers for disposing Aquitain to surrender themselves into the hands of that Emperor , who would bestow it upon Charles his beloved Son. Thietgaud de Colen and Gontier de Ments touching the marriage of Valdrade . And Hincmar of Reims for his resisting the Pope , and intermedling with all affairs both of Church and State , wherein he acted with as much heat as judgment during the Reign of Charles the Bald. The others were illustrious for their Learning ; as the same Agobard , Theodulfe , and Jonas his Successor , Rabanus Maurus of St. Bennets Order and Arch-Bishop of Mentz , Hincmar of Reims who had been Abbot of St. Denis , and the other Hincmar his Nephew , Remy de Lyons , Adon de Vienne , Hilduin Abbot of St. Denis , Loup Abbot of Ferrieres in Gastinois , Henry Monk of St. Germain d'Auxerre , Valafride Strabon Abbot of Richenoue , Florus Master of the Church of Lyons , that is a Divine , and John Scot , or Scotus , surnamed Erigena . This last was a great Philosopher , and for the Beauty and Delicacy of his wit , highly cherished by Charles the Bald , even to the lying in his Chamber : But in Theology he passed for one of a raving Brain , whose sentiments were not right and sound . As for Hincmar de Reims , we have his works whereof every one may judge . The other Hincmar his nephew very zealons for the Popes authority collected their Decretal Letters , and was the first that durst put down the names of some Ancient Popes , who till that time had none , but which Is●dore Mercator had already gathered together . Other Canonists followed his error , till at length the more judicious found they were but fictitious . Adon de Vienne composed a Matyrology which is yet in being : Hilduin wrote the life of St. Denis the Areopagite by command of Louis the Debonnaire , from the Memoires of Methodius , Patriarch of Constantinople ; who to flatter the French endeavour'd to have two things believed , which the Criticks pretend to condemn of false-hood ; The one , that this Saint Denis had been Bishop of Paris ; the other , that those Writings which go under his name , were his own . We have the Epistles of Loup de Ferrieres which give a great light in the affairs of those times ; And the Monk Henry wrote the Life of Saint Germain de Auxerre in more Elegant Verse then the roughness of that Age could promise . I shall observe en passant that Latin Poetry began to rouze its self under Charles the Bald , and amongst other Poets that flatter'd him , there was one that made a Piece containing three hundred Hexameters in praise of the Bald , where every word began with the Letter C. Some for their good lives deserved to be placed in the Catalogue of Saints ; as Anscher taken out of the Order of St. Bennet by Louis the Debonnaire , to be the first Arch-Bishop of Hamburgh Established by that Emperor , and to Preach to the Danes and Swedes ; the same Rabanus whom we have mentioned : Two Audr●'s , one of Sens , the other of Mans ; Ayos * de Bourges , Prudence de Troyes , Hildeman de Beauvais , Foulquin and Hunfroy de Teroüanne , Amant de Rodez , and Bernard de Vienne . This last had Adon above-named for Successor both in his Sanctity and his See : But he had very few in that good Christian Maxim , so often in his Mouth , and ever in his Soul : That the Riches and Goods of the Church , are the Patrimony of the Poor , and that a Clergy-man hath no right to them but for his necessities . Nor did he keep any more Domestique Servants but one Priest and one Lay-man ; Proclaiming to all Prelats by this noble example ; That he who is great in himself , hath no need of other Equipage , or Train of Servants to make him appear so . LOUIS IV. Surnamed TRANSMARINE , King XXXII . Aged XIX , or XX Years . POPES . LEO VII . in 936. S. 3 years , 6 Months . STEPHEN IX . Elect. in 939. S. 3 years , 4 Months . MARTIN II. Elect. 943. S. 3 years , 6 Months and one half . AGAPET II. Elect. 946. S. 9 years , 7 Months . Louis IV. surnam'd Transmarine , in France . Otho I. in Germany . Rodolph II. in Burgundy Transjurane . HUGH and Lotaire his Son in Italy . Year of our Lord 936 OF all the French Lords Hugh le Blanc Earl of Paris and Orleans Duke of France , and Brother in Law to the late King , had the greatest Authority in the Kingdom : He durst not however take the Crown , because Hebert Earl of Vermandois and Giselbert Duke of Lorraine , two very potent Enemies would have broke his Measures . He found it therefore more safe to make a King of the Blood of Charlemaine , who should be wholy obliged to him for his Crown . To this purpose he dispatched a Famous Deputation of Prelats and Lords , whereof William Arch-Bishop of Sens was the Chief , into England , to beseech Ogina the Widdow of Charles the Simple , to bring back her Son Louis , whom the French desired to own for their King. She granted their request , but not without great opposition of King Aldestan her Brother : He apprehended his Nephew might be destroy'd by some treachery as his Father had been ; and therefore would not be satisfied with only their Oaths , but took Hostages besides . Hugh and the other Lords came to receive their King at his Landing at Bullogne , tender'd their Hommage on the Strand , and thence conducted him to Laon where he was Anointed by Arnold Arch-Bishop of Reims the 20 th day of June . Year of our Lord 936 Immediately after his Coronation , Hugh who still retained the Administration of the Kingdom , carried him into the Dutchy of Burgundy for his own ends , for there were some pretences , but how grounded we do not well know ; And Hugh le Noir appropriated it to himself as Heir of the Deceased Rodolph his Brother , who had it from Richard his Father , on whom Boson had bestowed it when he was made King of Burgundy . Le Noir , or ( the Black ) had therefore Seized on the City of Langres after the Decease of King Rodolph , but the new King and Hugh thrust him cut again without striking one blow , and engaged him to yeild up one half of the Dutchy to Hugh le Blanc or the White . An. 937. King Rodolph died , having Reigned 25 years in Burgundy Transjurane , and only five in the Kingdom of Arles . He left three Children , Conrade who Succeeded him , but whom Otho Seized upon and detained fourteen years : Burchard Bishop of Lausanne ; and Adeleis a most Illustrious Princess , who by her first marriage was Wife to Lotaire King of Italy , and at her second to the Emperor Otho I. LOUIS in France . Conrad in Burgundy & Arles . Otho in Germany & Lorrain . HUGH and Lotaire his Son in Italy . Year of our Lord 937. & 938. The second year of his Reign Lewis Transmarine took the Government in hand , and sent for the Queen his Mother to come to Laon to have the Benefit of her Counsel . To settle his Authority the better , he first began with some petty Rebels by little and little , then falls upon Hebert himself whom he thought the more easily to overcome because he was grown odious for his Treachery against Charles the Simple . And indeed he gained some places very quickly : But Hugh fearing they would set upon him likewise joyned with Hebert , who was besides his Uncle by the Mother ; And because he judged there would be little security in a person that had broke his Faith , he armed himself likewise with the Alliance of King Otho by Wedding his Daughter , named * Havida . The King on his side fortified himself in a more strict Union with Arnold Earl Year of our Lord 938 of Flanders a Mortal Enemy to Hugh , Artold Arch-Bishop of Reims , Hugh le Noir Brother of the Defunct King Rodolph , and some others : but this year Giselbert Duke of Lorraine , being come to the assistance of Hugh the Great his Brother in Law , Arnold and the Noir negociated a Truce till the first day of January of the following year , between the King and that Duke . As soon as that was expired the War began afresh . Whilst the King was in Burgundy , to divide it with the Noir , Hugh le Blanc , Hebert & William Duke of Normandy , over-ran and Burnt the Territory's of Arnold . The Bishops censures had not power enough to stop them : but the Kings Return gave them more cause of dread , and made them renew the Truce to the Month of June . Henry the younger Brother of Otho fancied to himself that the Kingdom of Germany belonged to him , he being Born when his Father was a King , whereas Otho came into the World before he was so . Giselbert very powerful in Lorraine , and who had married Gerberge Sister to these two Princes , instead of behaving himself as a Mediator between them , takes part with the Younger . These two Brothers in Law thus Leagued , sent to King Louis to put themselves under his obedience ; After which Otho having beaten and forced them at a passage over the Rhine , the dispair they were under made Giselbert and some other Lorrain Lords , come even to Laon to do him Hommage . Louis wanted but very little of having the whole Kingdom of Lorraine surrender to him ; he got into Alsace and was well received every where : But when he came to treat those as a conquered people , who had voluntarily submitted to him , it soon alienated their affections . Year of our Lord 939 Mean time Hugh the Great , Hebert , William Duke of Normandy , and even Arnold of Flanders not thinking it expedient for themselves that King Lewis should make himself so potent , re-allied themselves with Otho ; who having quitted th● Siege of Capremont , which was Giselbert's impregnable Fortress , and joyned with them , easily drove Louis out of Alsatia , then laid Siege before Brisac , a place very considerable in those days , and where they shewed notable Feats of Arms. Whilst Otho was at this Siege , a party of his , especially the Clergy abandoned him . But Giselbert and Everard were defeated by his men at their passage over the Rhine near Andernac , where the last remained dead on the spot , and the other that had been the Fire-brand , of all these Wars , was drowned . This unhoped for advantage , having ruined Henry's Party , he grew wise , and timely yielded Year of our Lord 934 himself up to the discretion of his Brother ; who sent him away Prisoner for some time . In the interim Brisac surrendred and all Lorrain was his , the Government whereof he bestowed upon Henry himself , and soon after upon Count Otho . The year following King Lewis thinking to strengthen himself on that hand , or perhaps gain Vassals and Friends amongst the Lorrainers , married that Kings Sister Gerberge , the Widdow of Giselbert by whomshe had two Children Regnier & Lambert . Year of our Lord 940 Count Hebert of Vermandois had by craft and force got his Son , but ten years of Age , to be nominated Arch-Bishop of Reims : which being contrary to the Rules of the Church , the Clergy placed one Artold in that Episcopal See , who by consequence was an Enemy to Hebert , and a great friend to the King. The contest about this Arch-Bishoprick begot a War , which lasted 18 or 20 years , and greatly molested all Champagne . Year of our Lord 940 This year after , some other inconsiderable actions , Hebert with Earl Hugh , and Wlliam Duke of Normandy besieged Reims ; The Inhabitants being terrified , forsook Artold and opened their Gates to them . Artold thorough the like fear suffers himself to be persuaded to renounce the Arch-Bishoprick and accept of an Abbey ; whereof repenting again , the King embraces his defence , and the quarrel revived again . From thence the Confederates went and planted the Siege before Laon : but upon the noise of the Kings March , who was returning from Burgundy , they retired towards Otho , and having led him as it were in Triumph to the Palace of Atigny , they put themselves into his protection . King Louis having refreshed Laon , retires into Burgundy . His strength lay that way , because of Hugh le Noir who together with William Count of Poitiers accompanied him . King Otho having a potent Army , pursued him thither , and struck Hugh le Noir with so much terror , that he made Oath never to employ his Forces more against Hugh le Blanc , nor against Hebert , who were his new Vassals . Year of our Lord 941 , The next year Louis notwithstanding besieges Laon , wherein was Count Hebert ; but it was to his own great dammage ; for being surprised in his Legements by his base Subjects , he beheld above one half of his men slain with his own Eyes , and could not save himself but by a shameful flight . After which forsaken of all his Neustrian Subjects , he took shelter under Charles Constantine Earl of Vienne , his Cousin German , being the Son of Louis the Year of our Lord 941 Blind King of Italy and Arles , and a Sister of Queen Ogina's . Thence he had recourse to the Pope , the Lords of Aquitain , and to William Duke of Normandy . The Pope sent a Legat to exhort the Lords of Neustria to be faithful to him : those of Aquitain came and tendred him Hommage at Vienne , and profer'd their assistance ; And William quitting the Associates treated him magnificently in his City of Rouen , and served him with his Forces , as did likewise the Bretons . With these Forces he sought all opportunities to fight his Enemies : but they were retreated on this side the Oise , and having broken down all the Bridges would not come to any Engagement . Therefore a Truce was made between them ; Year of our Lord 942 and by the mediation of King Otho a Peace was concluded , by which Hugh and Hebert submitted to their King. Year of our Lord 942 There was a mortal hatred betwixt William Duke of Normandy , and Arnold Earl of Flanders , because this Last would constrain Herluin Earl of Monstreuil to become his Vassal , and had taken his Castle , whilst William on the contrary had espoused Herluin's quarrel and powerfully assisted him . Arnold not being able to have his will of Herluin , betook himself to base and treacherous means to compass it ; For having upon pretence of reconciliation , procured an enter-view with William in an Island on the Somme right against Pequigny , he caused him unhappily to be assassinated the 18 th of December An. 942. That good and vertuous Prince had just designed , before he was murthered to take upon him the Habit of St. Bennet in the Monastery of Jumieges , which he had begun to rebuild . He left but one Son named Richard , Born of Sporta his wife who was Daughter of Hebert Count of Senlis ; he Succeeded him in his Dukedom . A great part of the Normans were yet Idolaters , and there came every day new flocks of them from the North , who encouraged them in their Superstitions . After the Death of William they rebelled against his Son , and would force him to Year of our Lord 943 renounce his Baptism . Hugh the Grand allied to his Father assisted him against those impious revolters , beat them in several rencounters , and help'd him to destroy their Leaders : their names were Setric and Rodard . The King knowing that while the Normans were divided , their little Duke Richard might easily be stript , and that it would be a Noble act to recover so great and good a Country , went to Rouen about Autumn , and Siezed upon Richard's person , under pretence of breeding him in his own Court. The Burgher's at first took the Alarm , and stood in his defence , so that he was fain to shew him to the people and confirm the Dutchy to him : but their first heat being spent , he so managed the business that persuading them he would have a great care of his Education , they suffer'd him to be carry'd away to Laon. When he had gotten him absolutely in his power , Arnold Earl of Flanders whose interest it was to exterminate all the Normans , by his Presents and Counsel , easily inclined him to the resolution of incapacitating him for ever , and resuming Year of our Lord 943 the Dukedom . Before they came to the Execution of this , Richard's wise Governor , by name Osmond , craftily drew him out of the Danger ; He stole him out of Court , trussed up in a Faggot of Herbs , and conveyed him into Senlis . That City one of the strongest in those days , was then held by Count Bernard Uncle to Richard by his Mother ; who kept that Pupil and would not surrender him either to the King , nor to the Normans , till he could see a little more clearly what was like to be the event of that War then threatned . Year of our Lord 943 During these stirrs Hebert of Vermandois died at Peronne , tormented with the gnawing remorse of his treacheries , crying perpetually in his Agonies , We were twelve of us that betrayed King Charles ! He had three Sons , Hebert and Robert who shared his Lands , and Hugues or Hugh pretended Arch-Bishop of Reims . King Lewis , who had that fault that he could not dissemble , adventures rashly Year of our Lord 944 too early to ruine them . His precipitate revenge drew great troubles upon him ; the other Grandees apprehending the like usage , joyned all to defend them . Even Hugh agreed with the Normans , and King Otho made one , and openly declared against Louis : who for that reason reconciled himself to Hugh . At first this Duke had embraced the cause of little Richard : but the King promising he should share the Dutchy of Normandy with him , and likewise have the Territory's belonging to the Bishopricks of Evreux , Lysieux and Bayeux , he not only abandoned the Pupil , but also joyned with the King to ruine him . They entred the Country therefore at the same time , the King by the way of Rouen , and Hugh towards Evreux . Bernard Count of Senlis , who had saved his Nephew , did likewise preserve his Country by his wonderful Sagacity . He advised the Normans to pretend a submission to the King , to avoid the desolations of a War ; and afterwards easily persuaded him to reserve all that rich Province to himself , and take away from Hugh those places which he had conquer'd ; so that by this Method he caused a new rupture between those Princes . Year of our Lord 944 He afterwards omitted not to make those advantages he had designed : for he engaged the discontented Hugh to undertake once more the protection of Richard , and to promise him his Daughter * Emine , who was not however married till Sixteen years after . And more-over this little Prince being still dispossessed , he so craftily contrived his affairs that he restored him . And thus it was . There was a Chieftaine or Norman King named Aigrold , who being come some years before from Denmark , had taken his Habitation in Constentin : This Prince having consulted with Bernard , revolts against Lewis , and sends to summon him to set the little Richard at Liberty . Upon this news Bernard counterfeiting great zeal , assures the King that all Normandy was united for his service , and by these plausible pretences obliges the King to go thither in person to suppress that P●rat . His Army and Aigrold's being near each other , Aigrold seems to be afraid , and demands a Conf●rence ; the King agrees to it , and to that end goes to the Village of Crescenville in the mid-way between Caen and Lisieux . The train was so well laid that the Norman finding himself the stronger , cuts off all that came with him , Seizes upon his person , and sends him Prisoner to Rouen . Year of our Lord 944 In this rencounter Herluin Earl of Monstreuil , the principal subject of the quarrel between the deceased William and Arnold , was slain by Aigrold in revenge for that although he had always been protected by William , nevertheless he had ingratefully sided with Arnold to oppress Normandy and it's little Duke . Year of our Lord 945 In vain did Queen Gerberge implore the assistance of King Otho her Brother for the deliverance of her Husband . He refused to apply any other means but only his mediation . By vertue of a plenarie power Signed by the Bishops at his desire and by all the French Lords , he decreed with them at a Conference held at St. Clair sur Epte , That Louis should restore Richard to his Dutchy and receive hommage , and from that time he should be set at Liberty , and give his second Son and two Bishops for security . But Louis getting out of the hands of the Normans , remained still under the power of Hugh ; who upon I know not what pretences detained him at least a year under the guard of Thibault Earl of Blois his Cousin German , and would not let him go till he had gotten the City of Laon of him . In the mean time King Otho who had conquer'd the County of Burgundy , whether he feared an absolute re-union between the King and his Subjects , or whether the Tears of his Daughter Gerberge and compassion to behold a King so ill treated by his means moved his heart , he roughly refused Hugh who sought his amity , and Year of our Lord 946 profer'd Louis his assistance to revenge himself . Year of our Lord 946 Lewis accepted it , and soon after he was out of his imprisonment , went to Otho at Cambresis , where Arnold Earl of Flanders had joyned Forces with him : So that they had together above thirty Legions : And which is remarkable , all these combatants , except the Abbot of Corbie in Saxony , had all Straw-hats , without doubt to defend their heads from blows , or from the cold . Year of our Lord 946 One would imagine such a prodigious Army must overwhelm Hugh and all his Allies : but after they had tried Laon , driven away Arch-Bishop Hugh from Reims , and restored Artold to his See , having shewed themselves before the Gates of Senlis and the Suburbs of Paris , they ran themselves on ground and Shipwrackt against Rouen . The death of Otho's Nephew and a great number of Saxons who were slain there , the autumnal Rains , the approaching Winter , Arnolds desertion who withdrew in the night time with his Forces , apprehending to be delivered up to the Normans , constrained Otho to raise his Siege and retire . Year of our Lord 947 Afterwards Hugh besieged Reims , and King Lewis Monstreuil , held by Rotgar Son of Count Herluin : but both without success . In August the two Kings Louis , and Otho conferred together on the Kar , or the Cher , concerning their affairs . This River which coming from the Country of Luxemburgh falls into the Meuse between Sedan and Mouson , hath ever since made the bounds or separation of the Kingdoms of France and Lorrain as it did heretofore of Neustria and Austrasia . Year of our Lord 947 Anno 947. Italy suffer'd a New change . Auscare and Berenger , one Brother , and the other Son of Adelbert Marquiss of Ivrea , having ingratefully conspired against King Hugh , that Prince put Auscaire to Death , and Berenger escaped to Herman Duke of Suabia . Now this man having good information that Hugh had rendred himself very odious to the Italians , having sounded their affections , repassed the Alpes . He was received in Verona and in Milan , and seemed welcom to most part of the Nobility . Nevertheless the People moved with pity towards Lotaire the Son of Hugh , a handsom young Prince not above 14 or 15 years old , would have the Title of King to be preserved for him : And Berenger consented for that time the more willingly , because all the Authority was in him . The agreement made , Hugh returned into Provence with his Treasure , where he died the same year . Lewis in France . Conrad in Transjurane and Arles . Otho in Germany & Lorraine . LOTAIRE and Berenger in Italy . The dispute for the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims between Hugh of Vermandois and Artold was a mighty business . It was first treated of at Douzy by some Prelats , Year of our Lord 948 , who having not power to determine it ; referr'd it to a Synodical Assembly of Gallican and German Bishops , which was held at Verdun in the middle of November . Robert Arch-Bishop of Triers presided there . Hugh appeared not , but having sent thither certain Surreptitious Letters from the Pope , which they little valued , the enjoyment of the Arch-Bishoprick was awarded to Artold , and Hugh was excluded for his contumacy , till he should appear before the General Council in the Month of August following , and had purged himself of the crimes imputed to him . Hugh makes complaint to the Pope , who sent a Legat to Otho to injoyn him to Year of our Lord 948 call a general Council of the Gallicans and Germans to determine this difference , as also to decide the quarrel between King Lewis and Hugh le Blanc . He convocated them at his Royal Palace of Ingelheim ; he and King Lewis assisting there and sitting on the same Bench. The Council heard the Kings complaint , and then Artold's Petition . The King declared all the mischiefs Hugh had done him , even ☞ to the detaining him a Prisoner a whole year , and offered , if any one could reproach him that the troubles and calamities of the Kingdom were by any fault of his , to justify himself in such manner as the Council should advise , even by personal proof in the Field of Battel . Upon these complaints they wrote Letters to Hugh le Blanc and his adherents , to admonish them to return to their duty , under pain of an Anathema ; and doing justice upon the Petition of Artold , they confirmed the Arch-Bishoprick to him , and excommunicated Hugh his competitor , till he duly repented . With this , Otho assisted Lewis with good Forces , the Lorrain Bishops his Vassals took Mouson and razed it , excommunicated Thibault , who maintained the City of Laon for Hugh , and caused Hugh himself by vertue of the Legats letters to be cited to appear before the Council of Triers , to give satisfaction for the damage he had done the King and the Church . Who not appearing was excommunicated . Year of our Lord 949 The War was not abated by this ; and divers Castles were taken by the two rivals for the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims as well as by the Kings Forces , and those that belonged to Hugh . This year hapned the death of Fulk the Good Earl of Anjou , a mighty Religious Prince and a lover of Learning ; who being one day informed that the King scoffed at his going so often to Sing in the Quire , wrote only these words to him ; Know , Sir , that a Prince without Learning , is a Crowned Ass . Year of our Lord 949 The Hungarians being fallen An. 949. upon Lombardy , Berenger compounded with them for eight Bushels of Silver , and upon pretence of raising that money committed violent extortions . About that time Lotaire either out of grief to find himself despised , or by some poyson fell into a Phrensie and died without Children towards the end of the same year . Berenger immediately caused himself to be proclaimed King and was Crowned together with his eldest Son Adelbert . Year of our Lord 950 Otho very glad of the disturbances in France , gave slight assistance to Louis , who in the necessity of his affairs , relied much upon him and often went to him , or sent his wife Gerberge . He also made cessations from time to time : In one of which he and Hugh meeting by consent at the Marne , the River between them , Year of our Lord 950 they patched up I know not what Peace , upon which Hugh was to surrender up to him a great Tower which he held in the City of Laon. Peace being made on this side , Lewis takes his progress towards Aquitain to secure himself of the Fidelity of the Lords of that Country . For during these revolutions the Subjects faith was grown so wavering , that often in less then a years time , they swore obedience and fealty to three or four several Kings . Which was indeed , because they would have had none , had it been in their power . This year 951. Ogina * Mother to King Lewis , Aged above 45 years , went Year of our Lord 951 from Loan , where her Son kept her as a Prisoner , and married Hebert of Vermandois Count de Troyes , Son of that Traytor Hebert who made her Husband die in Prison . She thus satisfied her revenge to the prejudice of her honour , or perhaps made that only a cover for her incontinence . LOUIS Transmarine in France . Otho in Germany & Lorrain . Conrad in Burgundy & Arles . Berenger II. and Adelbert his Son in Italy . Year of our Lord 950 Adeleida the Widdow of Lotaire was Beautiful and Charming , she had the City of Pavia in Dowre , and besides great riches and possessions , much credit , and many Friends as well in that Country , as on this side the Mountains , being the Daughter of Rodolph II. and Sister to Conrad Kings of Burgundy . For these reasons Berenger sought to gain her for his Son ; but she couragiously rejected the proposition . Upon her obstinate refusal he besieges her in Pavia , took her , and sent her Prisoner to the strong Castle of Garda , whence the Lake hath borrowed its name . She notwithstanding made her escape by the help of a Priest , reduced after she was got out to live upon such Alms as the Priest begg'd for her ; Then retired to the Marquiss Athon her Kinsman , who undertook to protect her in his Fortress of Canossa . Year of our Lord 950 Presently Berenger besieges it with all his Forces . The second year of the siege and the end of their provisions drew near , when that Queen sent to implore the aid of King Otho , and to offer him with her self the Kingdom of Italy . The Love of Honour , more then Love to that Lady , drew this Prince thither : He Year of our Lord 951 delivered her , Married her , because he could not otherwise enjoy her , and carried her into Germany , leaving his Army with Conrad Duke of Lorrain to finish that War. Year of our Lord 952 This Conrad prosecuted the War so briskly against Berenger and his Son , that both of them laying down their Arms came to a Conference with him , and thorough his persuasions went both of them into Germany to King Otho ; who having treated them magnificently , and taken their Oaths and made them do hommage restored to them all that Kingdom , excepting only Veronnois and Friuli , which he bestow'd upon his Brother Henry Duke of Bavaria . The contest about the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims and some other particular Lordships , had brought King Lewis and Hugh le Blanc again to Daggers-drawing : But Hugh in fine , whatever motive prompted him , desired to confer with Queen Gerberge his wives Sister , who came to meet him ; And afterwards treating with the King personally in Soissons , he made Peace about the end of March in this year 953. Year of our Lord 953 This re-union perhaps pleased King Otho but little , but he found himself not in a condition to disturb it . He was too much troubled with the Civil-War made against him by his own Son Luitolf , incited by Conrad Duke of Lorrain , who made him jealous of a Son as yet in the Cradle , which his Father had by Adeleida his second wife . Otho thrust Conrad out of his Dutchy , and at length brought his Son to his duty , not without much hazard fighting and labour . Year of our Lord 954 But Conrad obstinately rebellious turned every stone to be revenged . He made a League with Berenger King of Italy , as ingrateful as perfidious against Otho , and drew the Hungarians in twice ; first into Lorrain An. 954. whence they over-run even to Champagne and Burgundy , and having done a world of mischief were beaten back into Italy ; the second into Bavaria , where a most dreadful multitude got in Year of our Lord 955 together . Yet Otho fought them , and cut them all off , after Conrad had been killed in the scuffle . This was in Anno 595. Year of our Lord 954 During these troubles , in the year 954. King Lewis died by a strange accident . As he was going from Laon to Reims , spurring to ride after a Wolfe which he met in his way , his Horse stumbled , and threw him so rudely on the ground that he was bruised all over . These bruises turned into a kind of Leprosy , which caused his death the 15 th of October in the City of Reims , whither he would be carried , and where he lies buried in the Church of St. Remy . His Reignwas 18 years , three Months , and his Age 38 , or 39 , years . Of five Sons which he had by Gerberge , there were but two remaining , Lotaire and Charles , whereof Lotaire the eldest was about 14 or 15 years old , and Charles but 15 or 16 Months . The small Age of this last , the poverty of the Kings who had scarce any other Towns in propriety but Reims and Laon , and perhaps the interest of Hugh le Blanc ; were the reasons why he did not share the Kingdom with his elder , as had been ever almost the Custom in the first and second Race , or Line . Since this time it was never equally divided amongst the Brothers : the eldest alone hath had the Title of King , and the cadets , or younger have only had some Lands in appennage and under an entire Subjection . And even of these the Kingly power being increased hath taken the Reversion for want of Heirs-males ; which hath not a little contributed to restore the Grandeur of the Monarchy . LOTAIRE , King XXXIII : POPES , AGAPET II. above a year in this Reign . JOHN XII . who was the first that changed his name , introduced An. 955. S. 9 years within some Months : is deposed . BENEDICT V. put in by the Romans An. 964. S. some Months . JOHN XIII . nominated by the Empp. Otho in 964. S. almost 7 years . DOMNUS Elect in 972. S. 3 Months . BENEDICT VI. in 972. S. one year 3 Months . BENEDICTUS VII . in 974. S. 9 years , and some Months . JOHN XIV . Elect. in July 849. S. one year , one Month. Lotaire in France . Otho in Germany & Lorrain . Conrad in Burgundy & Arles . Berenger and Adelbert his Son in Italy . THE greatest part of the power being in the hands of Hugh , he might have taken the Crown , had he not feared the Forces of King Otho , maternal Uncle to the Sons of the deceased King , and the jealousy of the other French Lords . For these reasons , Queen Gerberge his wives Sister , being come to him to take his Counsel , he chose rather to preserve his Authority by protecting a Widdow and a Minor , then by oppressing them . Having therefore carried Lotaire to Reims , he caused him to be Crowned the 12 th of November by the Arch-Bishop Artold . Upon this occasion the young King gave the Dukedoms of Burgundy and Aquitain to Hugh le Blanc and to Hugh Capet his eldest Son : who being satisfied and the Duke of Normandy likewise for their sakes , it was not difficult to calm the other Lords who were less considerable . These Dukes in my opinion , were of two sorts in those times ; the one held the Cities and Lands , and were become Hereditary ; the other were general commands over a whole Kingdom , as well for the Militia as to do Justice , which the Kings could bestow , or take away . So there was a Duke for Lorrain which was Bruno Arch-Bishop of Colen , King Otho's Brother , One for France , one for Aquitain , and one for Burgundy ; and Hugh was such in all those three Kingdoms , by consequence he was as the Kings Lieutenant General , and in that quality might be set aside , if his great alliance and the Cities in his possession had not rendred him indestituable . Year of our Lord 953 France was quiet enough three years together , only Hugh An. 955 , led the King into Poitou to make William Earl of that Country and Duke of Aquitain become obedient , and laid Siege to Poitiers . Scarcity of provisions and the terror of a Thunder-clap which tore his Tent in two , forced him to raise it ; and yet the Count presuming to pursue the French upon their retreat , they turned head and put him to the rout with great slaughter of his Nobility . The following year Hugh , who without a Scepter , had Reigned more then 20 years , being the Son of a King , Father of a King , Uncle to a King , and Brother in Law to three Kings , died in his City of Paris full of years , glory , and riches . He was surnamed the White * from his skin , the Great from his power , or perhaps his bulk ; and the Abbot , because he held the Abbeys of St. Denis , St. Germain des Prez , and St. Martin's of Tours . At his death he intreated Richard Duke of Normandy his Son in Law , to be the Protector of his Children and Vassals . He had three wives , Rotilda Sister of Lewis the Stammerer , Ethild Daughter of Edward King of England , whose two Sisters were married to Charles the Simple and Otho , and Avida * , or Avoye Sister of the same Otho and Queen Gerberge . There came no Children by the first two , but by the third he had Hugues , or Hugh , surnamed Capet , who was Earl of Paris and Orleance , then also Duke of France ; Otho who was Duke of Burgundy after the Death of Gilbert his Father in Law : Eudes or Odon who succeeded him ; and Henry who likewise enjoyed it after them . Year of our Lord 956. 57. and 58. These four Sons not being yet in a capacity to make any noise , the eldest not above 16 years of Age , Gerberge governed peaceably enough , excepting some petty quarrels about the Castles belonging to the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims and some private contests . The worst of it was , that it seemed most of the affairs were managed according to the pleasure and will of King Otho and Bruno his Brother Arch-Bishop of Colen , and Duke or Governor of Lorrain , so that they became as it were the Moderators and Arbitrators of France . Year of our Lord 959 The Queen being at difference with the Children of Hugh and the Widdow Avoye her Sister , for some Castles which King Lotaire had taken from them in Burgundy , Bruno came into France and brought them to an agreement in a Parliament held at Compiegne . After which the Queen and her Son Lataire went to keep Easter at Colen with Bruno who entertained them splendidly , and sent them back furnished with very brave Presents . A while after being called to their assistance against Robert Earl of Troyes , and Count of Chaalons by his wife , who had surprized Dijon , he returned into France with his Lorrainers and regained that place . At the same time he sent some Saxon Forces to Troyes to restore the Bishop whom that Robert had thrust out thence : But Renard Earl of Sens and Rimbauld Arch-Bishop of the same City , friends to Robert gave them Battel and defeated them . The same year died Alain surnamed Barbe-torte * Duke of Bretagne and Son of Earl Matueda , who left two Bastards , Hoel and Guerec , and one Legitimate Child named Drogon then in his Cradle , whom he declared Heir . Thibauld Earl of Chartres Grand-Father by the Mother to this Child had the Tuition , and the Mother the care of his person . Now marrying again with Fulk Earl of Anjou , this Year of our Lord 959 wicked woman unhappily killed him , by causing scalding water to be thrown down upon the Infants head . The Succession begot a bloody debate in Bretagne which lasted 34 years . The two Bastards of Alain disputed it with one Conan , who was descended by a Daughter from King Salomon : he made them both perish , Hoel by the hands of a Souldier who assassinated him , and Guerec , by a poysoned Lancet wherewith a Chyrurgeon let him Blood. But himself perished at length in a Battel he lost An. 992. against Fulk Earl of Anjou a Capital Enemy of the Bretons . Geofrey the eldest of the four Sons he left succeeded him . The Children of the Defunct Hugh the White , thorough the persuasion of Arch-Bishop Bruno , tendred hommage for their Lands to King Lotaire , who in retribution declared the Eldest , Duke of France , as his Father had been , and bestowed Poitou upon him ; you must understand if he could conquer it , for it was possessed by another very potent Earl. This is a conjecture that the Kings had not yet given entirely away their power , of bestowing Dutchy's and Earldoms , and that if they were Hereditary , it was only by Usurpation , not as yet by Concession . All the new Principalities and Seigniories or Lordships which were started up in the Kingdom did not trouble the King so much as that of the Normans , who being strangers and the Issue of those Fathers that had plagued and plundred France 80 years together , should yet enjoy so rich a Province . Wherefore Bruno who governed the affairs of the Kingdom , being excited by the persuasions of Arnold Earl of Flanders , Baldwin his Son , Thibauld Earl of Chartres , and Geofrey Earl of Anjou ; combined to ruine Duke Richard. For this purpose he sent for him to come to the Royal Parliament , or General Assembly of Estates at Amiens ▪ putting him in hopes , if he came thither , they would give him the Administration of the Kingdom : But it was with design to Sieze and send him Prisoner into Germany . Richard who was on his journey , being informed of this Combination by two unknown Cavaliers , returned whence he came and stood more upon his Guard. Year of our Lord 959 He avoided likewise another Snare the King had laid for him near the River of Epte , to which place sending for him to come and do him hommage , he meant to lay hold on him . The Duke had already passed the Epte , when the Scouts he had sent forth to discover what the King was doing , brought him word that all his Enemies were about the King , and were making ready to set upon him . By this he understood the meaning of the French , and withdrew in time . Year of our Lord 957 Since Berenger and Adelbert had been restored to the Kingdom of Italy by Otho , they never ceased to conspire against him , and withal cruelly vexing their Subjects , so that he had sent his Son Luitolf to chastise them . This young Prince had almost hunted them quite out of the Kingdom , when he was surprised by Death An. 958. not without suspition of poyson , and thus left his Conquest imperfect . Year of our Lord 958 Now the complaints of the Lords and Prelats , and the earnest entreaty of the Pope pressing King Otho , he resolved to go himself , after he had Crowned his Son Otho II. at Aix la Chapelle , though he were but seven years of Age. Upon his Arrival in Italy , Berenger , his Son , and his Wife abandoned the Cities and Country , and retired each of them into a strong Fort. Otho was there received with universal applause , recovered Pavia , was Crowned King of Lombardy at Milan by the Arch-Bishop , and thence marched to Rome , where he received the Imperial Crown upon Christmass-day by the hands of John XII . who had been put into the Holy Chair by the Credit and Money of his Father Alberic before Year of our Lord 960. 961. 962. the Age of 18 years . This Alberic was the Son of Marosia , who had chaced King Hugh from Rome ; after which he had changed the Government there , and made himself Consul that he might command in Chief with a Prefect and some Tribuns . Year of our Lord 963 Now the young Pope who had earnestly desired Otho to come , quickly changed his mind , and recalled Berenger to Rome as soon as Otho was gone from thence to reduce the rest of those places which that Tyrant still held . Otho being informed of this odd fantastical news did not give over his Conquests , then when he thought it seasonable to return to Rome he led his Army thither . The young Pope being fled with Berenger and the Treasure of the Church , he caused his Process to be made , not for his Intrusion , but for Murther , Sacriledge , Adultery , Incest , Simony , and other enormous crimes . For this end he Assembled a Council , John was cited before them in due form , and not appearing they deposed him , and in his place put Leo , who was the VIII . of that name . Year of our Lord 963 This Pope to avoid the trouble the Cabals caused in Elections , gave the Emperor Otho the power thenceforward to Elect the Popes and Bishops , and to give him Investiture . The Ecclesiastical History does likewise observe that this John XII . was called Octavian before his Election , and that he was the first Pope that changed his name . Whilst Otho was passing the Christmass Holy-days at Rome with the new Pope , having quartred his Army out of the City : the Faction and money of John the deposed Pope , made the Romans rise to Attaque him Treacherously , he had notice of it time enough to prevent surprize , put himself in the head of his Army Year of our Lord 965 and came boldly to them . They were afraid and coming to a composition with him gave several Hostages . He delivered them up again some few days after upon the entreaties of Leo ; but no sooner was he gone to besiege Camerin , but they revolted , drove out Leo , and received John in their City : where he exercised most revengeful cruelty upon Leo's Friends . He had continued it to the end , had he not been killed in the very act of enjoying a Woman . After his death the Romans persisting in their Rebellion Elected the Arch ▪ Deacon Bennet . Immediately Otho returns again , reduces Rome to a Famine , compels Bennet to ask pardon in the Synod of Bishops , and causing him to be degraded of his Priest-hood , sent him Prisoner into Germany , where about a year after he died at Hamburgh . Some months thence believing Italy might remain in Peace , because he had taken Berenger and confined him to Bamberg in Germany , he returned home and marched his Army with him . After his departure some Lombard Counts revolted having Adelbert and Guy the Sons of Berenger at their head : But Duke Burchard whom he sent back overthrew them in a great Battel , which was fought on the Banks of the Po. Guy the most mischievous of them all was left dead upon the place , and Adelbert escaped with much ado . This last having gathered some Forces together , hazards another Battel An. 968 ☞ which loosing he died with grief . And thus with him ended the second Kingdom of Italy , or if you will it passed over the German Princes who let it moulder away and come to nothing . After Pope Leo VIII . was dead , and that John XIII . had been set in the Chair with the consent of Otho , on whom Leo had bestowed the power of Confirming the Election of Popes : the Prefect , Consuls , Tribuns and other Magistrates of the City of Rome , displeased that Otho had greatly limited their power , which before led all Italy as they pleased , they put this Pope in Prison , then turned him out of Rome , calling to their aid Rofroy Count of Campania . The Pope retires to Pandolfus Prince of Capoua who restored him , and John his Brother slew Rofroy . In recompence the Pope erects an Arch-Bishoprick at Capoua , Year of our Lord 966 and bestowed it on the murtherer of his Enemy . But Otho desiring to remedy things once for all by suppressing these Rebellions , returns to Italy , where he setled his Authority by severe punishments , by rewarding Year of our Lord 966. and 967. of friends , by creating new Counts , by good and wholesome Laws , and in fine by the conquest of Calabria and Puglia , which he wrested from the Grecian Empire , who had kept them hitherto . Year of our Lord 968 And to compleat all he Crowned his Son Otho at Milan by the hands of the Pope , and joyned him in the Empire . This young Prince three years after , that is to say in An. 971. Married Teophania or Tifaine Daughter of the Emperor Nicephorus who was then dead . Thus Otho but little inferior to Charlemaine , raised the Western Empire , the ☞ Title thereof ever since that time remaining as it were annexed to Germany , with pretences much more great and extensive then their Forces . We shall henceforth speak no more of the affairs of Italy , and little of Germany , unless where things do joyntly relate to the French. Year of our Lord 962 During these Transactions , in Italy , divers quarrels were troublesome to France , the two greatest were that about the Arch-Bishoprick of Reims , and the hatred of the Counts Thibauld de Chartres and Arnold of Flanders against the Normans . The first might have been ended by restoring Hugh of Vermandois to his Dignity in Reims , Artold the Arch-Bishop being dead An. 962. if the Queen could have suffer'd it : But far from giving her assent , she so brought it about , that the Council of Soissons refer'd it to the Pope who declared him Excommunicated . Year of our Lord 963 The Brethren of this Hugh furiously Animated against Guibuin Bishop of Chaalons , who in that Assembly had proved thechief obstacle against his restoration , Burnt the City . Year of our Lord 964. and 65. The Earl of Chartres was supported by the King against the Normans , because he was joyned both by alliance and affection to the Interest of the Sons of Hugh the Great . He lost a Battel in Normandy , for which he received satisfaction by the conquest of Evreux which the King put into his hands , having obtained it by intelligence . Richard followed him close at the heels , and getting into the Country almost as soon as himself made terrible havock . The Earl of Chartres had his revenge the very same year , carrying Fire and Sword to the very Gates of Rouen : but was rudely repulsed , and lost his Son in the Retreat . Year of our Lord 965 Arnold surnamed the Old , the Fair and the Great , Earl of Flanders died in the year 965. The Son of Baldwin his Son , named Arnold the Young Succeeded him under the Guardianship of Matilda of Saxony his Mother . This was that Arnold who being come to Age , began to Fortify the Port of Petressa or Scalas , which then belonged to the Abbey of St. Berthin . It is now named Calais Neighbour to Portus Iccius ; in these days , as it is believed , called Blanc Nez , and very Famous in the Romans times , who from thence passed over into Great Britain . He thought to make good use of it against the Normand Pyrats , and because he could not always be on those Coasts , he gave the County of Guisnes to Adolph Son of Siffroy , who had married the Daughter of Hernieulle Earl of Boulogne . King Lotaire having heard of the Death of Arnold the Old , went immediately into the Country to receive Hommage of the Lords , and took Arras and Doway . As on the other side William Earl of Pontieu , took from that Minor Boulogne and Terouenne , and two of his Sons were Earls , each of one , of those Cities . Year of our Lord 966 The same year Arch-Bishop Bruno being come into France to determine some difference between his Sister Gerberge and King Lotaire with the Children and Widdow of Hugh , was Siezed with a Feaver at Compiegne , which he carried to Reims with him and there Died. Some Authors give him the Title of Arch-Duke of Lorraine , because he commanded all the Dukes and Earls of that Kingdom . And this is the first time that I find that Title in any Authors . There was before this time a Marquiss and Duke of the higher or Mosellanick Lorrain ; which was Gerard , from whom it is held the Lorrain Princes of our days are descended . Some Genealogists derive it from Erchinoald Mayre of the Palace , and from the same stock they make the Austrian Habspurgh-House to spring , with that of Zeringhen , from whence is issued the Princes of Baden . The King marry's Emme or Emina Daughter of that Lotaire King of Italy Poysoned by Berenger II. and the Queen Adeleida whom the Emperor Otho made his Year of our Lord 966 Second Wife ; which strengthned the good correspondence between the two Monarchs of France and Germany . There hapned nothing very observable during these two years , unless it were that in An. 967. King Lotaire gave his Sister Matilda in marriage to Conrad King Year of our Lord 967. and 68. of Burgundy , and for her Dowre bestowed the City and County of Lyons . The Earl Thibauld supported by the King , went and encamped before Rouen , from whence he could not be forced but by the help of the Infidel Normans , which the King of Denmark of Kin to Richard sent thither , who having made him retreat , ran Year of our Lord 969 to the very Gates of Paris . The ignorance of those times was extream ; which is the reason that for want of Historians , we scarcely find any thing , and must sometimes slip over whole years without mention of any occurrences . In the year 973. Died the Emperor Otho , very justly surnamed the Great , founder of the Germain Empire , Subduer of the Hungarians and Sclavonians , and who found out the Method to Quell the Italians Pride , and Chain up their persidious mutability . LOTAIRE in France . OTHO II. Emperor of Italy and Germany , Aged 21 or 22 years . CONRAD in Burgundy . The Reign of his Son Otho II. was neither so steady nor so happy as his own . Giselbert the Husband of Gerberge , afterwards Queen , had a Brother named Regnier Long-neck Earl of Mons in Haynault , and Valenciennes , who having been taken in that City by Arch-Bishop Bruno , had been confined to the Country of the Venedes ; and some time after two Counts named Garnier , and Raginald or Renold , who were in my opinion of his Kindred , were invested in his Lands . But his Sons Regnier II. Year of our Lord 973 and Lambert after the Death of Otho , Armed themselves with the Aid of the French to be restored . This begot a Bloody and most obstinate War. The two Brothers defeated and slew in a Battel , fought at a Village of Peronne near Binns , the Counts Garnier and Renold : But Otho II. immediately substituted Renauld and Godfrey two Lorrain Lords , whom he invested with the Earldoms of Hainault and Valenciennes . Now Year of our Lord 975 after various events the two Brothers assisted by Charles Brother to King Lotaire and Hugh Capet , whose Daughters they afterwards Married , got possession again of those Counties : But it was at soonest not till An. 983. Year of our Lord 977 The Emperor was highly displeased that these two Sons of a Rebel should possess such large and great Feoss in his Kingdom of Lorrain in despite of him ; however he dissembled it , having other affairs which would not allow him time to break with King Lotaire . Year of our Lord 977 Which is more whether out of design to oblige him , or rather to put a Barr in his way , he Created Charles his Brother Duke of Lorrain , a young Prince about the Age of 23 or 24 years . The French had not forgot the remembrance of their Ancient right to Lorrain ; And the King , as Son of Gerberge , who of her own held very many great possessions in Capite , expected that Otho his Cousin German would restore some part to him , especially seeing he had given such sweet Morsels to the Bishops of Liege and Colen . But not doing so , Lotaire undertakes to compel him . He gets unexpectedly into the Country with an Army , takes the Oaths of the Lorrainers in the City of Mets , and from thence marches directly to Aix-la-Chapelle . Otho was diverting himself there very securely with his Family , it wanted not above half an hours time to have surprised him : He could do no other , but only just get on Horseback and fly for his safety , leaving his Dinner at the Table , and all his precious Year of our Lord 978 Houshold Furniture in the Palace , which Lotaire plunder'd , and then scowred thorough all the whole Country . In revenge of this Exploit , the very same year Otho made a great irruption in France with Three-score Thousand men , sacked all Champagne , and that which is called the Isle of France even to Paris , sending word to Hugh Capet , who being Count of that City had put himself in there , that he would have an Alleluya sung upon Montmartre by so many Clerks it should be heard at Nostre-Dame . Those Rodomontado's were not justified by the effects . His * Nephew going in a Bravado to plant his Lance in one of the Gates of Paris , was slain by Gefrey Grisegonnelle Earl of Anjou ; Winter which came on obliged him to retire , and Lotaire and Hugh Capet having drawn their Forces together , cut off all his Reare-Guard at his passage over the River of Aisne , which was overflown , and pursued him fighting to the Ardennes . The Almain Monks of those days , as it is the Genius of men to pretend Miracles in great danger , write that St. Udalric Bishop of Ausburgh , who accompanted that Emperor in this War , went over the River Aisne dry-fout , leading the way before him and his whole Army who followed , the over-following Stream miraculously growing hard and firm under them , the River becoming a Bridge to it's self . In this retreat the Earl of Anjou did let the Germans know , that the quarrel being between the two Kings , it would be better according to common right , for them to decide it singly hand to hand , then to spill the Blood of so many innocent people ▪ But the Germans reply'd , that although they did not doubt the courage of their ☞ King , nevertheless they would not consent that he should expose his person singly ; Confessing tacitely thereby that they did not think him so brave as the King of France . Year of our Lord 978 Otho thus roughly handled , sought an accommodation with the French : Lotaire and he conferring together in the City of Reims , concluded a Peace upon condition , that Lotaire should yeild him Lorrain to be held in Feif of the Crown of France , say our Authors ; for which the French Lords shewed a great deal of discontent . Year of our Lord 978 Thus the Soveraignty of that Kingdom remained in Lotaire , the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain , which two years before had been bestowed upon Charles his Brother by Otho , reverted to his disposal : but as he must give some part to Charles , he agreed he should enjoy that also . Which was consented to at an enter-view between that King and Otho upon the River of Kar , the German Prince having desired that conference before he undertook this expedition into Italy against the Saracens . Year of our Lord 978 Charles imagining his Brother had yeilded him that Dutchy but by compulsion , was so ill advised , that he might have some body to support him in it , as to render Hommage for it to Otho , instead of holding the Soveraignty himself as he might have done . Year of our Lord 981 Two years after , Otho , to oblige hm the more , gave him likewise the Country all about Mets , Toul , Verdon , and Nancy and other Lands between the Meuse and the Rhine . Now this submission tendred by Charles to a Stranger , sounded very ill amongst the French , and the Augmentation of his power certainly shock'd the designs of Hugh Capet , who was preparing his way to the Throne . For we must consider that Charles was the only obstacle , Lotaire having but one Son , weak both in Age and understanding , and of very small hopes . Besides the long abode of that Prince in those Countries without coming into France , the too great affection he shewed for the Germans , who at that time were the Capital Enemies of France , as likewise some ren-counters with the King his Brother ; one amongst the rest about the City of Cambray , which he defended against that King who would have plundred the Churches as he had done those of Arras : gave his Enemies occasion to decry him amongst the French. Year of our Lord 982 The Emperor Otho II. Died in the year 982. having before declared his Son of the same name Successor of his Estates . LOTAIRE and LOUIS his Son in France . OTHO III. Emperor and King of Germany and Lorraine , Aged 17 years . CONRAD in Burgundy . Upon the News of his Death Lotaire believed that Germany was going to be all in confusion and combustion by reason of the contests about the Guardianship of young Otho , who was then but seven years old : wherefore he entred Lorraine An. 983. to regain it , and took 〈◊〉 with Godfrey Earl thereof : but when he understood Otho was Crowned by th● content of all the Grandees , he engaged no Year of our Lord 982 farther , but returned home to Fran●● Year of our Lord 985 Two years after he rendred up the City of Verdun , gave Godfrey his liberty , and caused his Son Louis to be Crowned to Reign with him . He had already married him to a Princess of Aquitain , named Blanche ; And yet was at most not above 18 or 19. years of Age. It is not well known of which Aquitain she was ; for in that Age , and the next following , the French comprehended Languedoc and Provence likewise under that name . Year of our Lord 986 This couple were ill-matched , the Woman couragious and gallant , the Husband wanting vigour of mind , and perhaps of Body ; in so much that she despised him , and carrying him into her own Country under colour that she could procure the conquest of it by the assistance and interest of her Kindred and Allies she planted him there , and the King his Father was forced to go and fetch him thence again . This was a great misfortune in the Royal Family , and a greater yet that Lotaire Died the 12 th Day of March in the following year of some desperate morsel , given Year of our Lord 987 him by his own wife . He was a Warlike Prince , active , careful of his affairs , and worthy in fine to have commanded better Subjects . He survived little more then the 45 th year of his Age , and the 33 th of his Reign . LOUIS THE * Lazy , or Sloathful , King XXXIV . Aged about XX Years . POPES , JOHN XV. Elected towards the end of An. 985. S. 10 years , 4 Months , and a half , whereof 16 Months , under this Reign . LOUIS the Do-Nothing in France . OTHO III. CONRAD . IT was divulged that at his Death he left the Guardianship of his Son to Hugh Capet , who in effect was his Cousin German . How-ever it were , Emina Year of our Lord 986 not relying too much upon him , as it seems had resolved to carry him in the Month of June to his Grand-mother Adeleida , Widdow of Otho I. and Tutoress of Otho III. A Heroick Princess who was called the Mother of Kings . But they did not give her the time : for the 22 th of the same month , the Poor Prince ended his Life in the same manner as his Father , and by the crime of Blanche of Aquitain his wife . He lieth at St. Corneille of Compiegne . An Author of those times sayes that he gave his Kingdom to Hugh Capet ; another , that he bequeathed it to his wife , upon condition he should marry her . He Reigned in all about three years , Eighteen or Twenty Months with his Father , and sixteen Months alone . With his Reign ended that of the * Carlian or Carlovingnian Line , after it had lasted 236 years , and had a Succession of Eleven Kings * taking only those of West-France ; for if we reckon all the others , we shall find above thirty , without speaking of all those Princes who dismembred this Kingdom , as being issued of this August blood descended by Women . There were sprung up three Branches of this Race , one in Italy by Lotaire I. Emperor , another in Germany by Lewis his Brother , named the Germanick , and a third in West-France by Charles the Bald. All three ended their Reigns with a Louis , that of Italy by Louis II. great Grand-Son of Lotaire , that of Germany by Louis Son of Arnold , and that of France by this Lewis the Faineant . The Princes of this Race at their Coronation , received the Sacred Unction . They were almost ever on Horse-back and in the Field , and had their wives with Year of our Lord 987 them . Charles Martel and Pepin , when they were at rest and peace , held their residence at Paris and thereabout , Charlemain at Aix-la-Chapelle , the Debonnaire in the same place , or at Thionville , Charles the Bald at Soissons and at Compiegne , Eudes at Paris , Charles the Simple at Reims , Lewis Transmarine at Laon. If we consider the causes of the ruine of this Race or Line , we shall meet with five or six principal ones . 1. The division of the main Body of the Estate into divers Kingdoms , which was necessarily followed by Discords and Civil-Warrs between the Brothers . 2. The irregular Love the Debonnaire had for his too dear Son Charles the Bald. 3. The imbecillity of most part of these Princes , there not having been amongst all of them above five or six who were furnished with Sence and Courage together . 4. The ravages and inroads of the Normans who ransacked France for Four-score years together , and favoured the attempts of the great Lords . 5. The multitude of Bastard Children which Charlemaine had , who plaid the Soveraigns in those Countries allotted them for their subsistance . 6. And if we will believe the Clergy , the Curse of God , which fell upon those Princes , because they gave the Churches goods to their Lay-officers and their Soldiers of Fortune . 7. One may add that this Tree bearing no more good Fruit , God would pluck it up to plant another in its place , infinitely more fair and more fertile , whose duration shall be extended to the end of time , and it's renown and glory to the ends of all the Earth . End of the Second Race or Line . THE THIRD RACE OR LINE Of the KINGS of FRANCE , Called the Capetine Race , or of the Capets . First Part. Hugh Capet , King XXXV . POPES , JOHN XV. S. Eight years and an half during this Reign . GREGORY V. Elected in June 996. S. Two years eight months , whereof some months under this Reign . HUGH CAPET , Aged Forty four or Forty five years . Year of our Lord 987 THere was none of the Carolovinian Race remaining but Charles Duke of Lorrain . This Prince was absent , of little Merit , and very ill in the minds of the French. Hugh Capet on the contrary was in the heart of the Kingdom , Powerful and Esteemed ; He held the Dutchy of Burgundy by Henry his Brother , that of Normandy by Duke Richard his Nephew , and that of France , with the Counties of Paris and Orleance in his own hands . Besides he had a Party made ; so that having Assembled the Lords in the City of Noyon , he prevailed to be Elected and Proclaimed King about the end of the month of May. From thence he went to Reims to receive the Unction and the Crown from the hands of the Archbishop Adalberon , who invested him the Third of July ; Not one of all those that were present at Noyon , and at that Ceremony claiming for Charles , but on the contrary all giving their Oaths in Writing as well as by Word of Mouth to his Enemy . One might say , that this poor Prince had destituted , or deprived himself , by rendring himself a Stranger , and that this Estate could not suffer or admit a Head that was Vassal to another King. Hugh might also make use of the Testament which King Lewis made in his favour : but his best Right and Title was the general consent of the French People . Year of our Lord 987 , &c. After his being first Crowned , he never put the Crown more upon his Head during his whole life time , because it having been predicted to him by Divine Revelation , That his Race should hold the Kingdom for seven Generations , he thought to prolong that Honour one Degree more , by not wearing himself the Regal Ornaments , that so he might not be reckoned one of the seven . He did not know the number seven in Sacred Language , signifies an extent to all Ages . You must observe , that from about the time of Charles the Simple , under the name of the Kingdom of France were comprehended that of Neustria , that of Aquitain , and that of Burgundy , at least that part of it which lies on this side the Saon ; and therefore when those Kings would be Crowned , they were fain to call together the Lords of all these three . For this reason perhaps it was , that the first Capetine Kings having joyned them all under one Title , took likewise upon them the Quality of Emperors ; unless we should say , they did so not to seem inferior to the German Kings : but either by some Treaty , or upon some other Condition to us unknown , they quitted it , and contented themselves with that of King. Year of our Lord 987 The same year Geofrey called Grise-Gonelle , Earl of Anjou , ended his days . His Son Fulk surnamed Nerra was his Successor . Hugh Capet six months after his Coronation , desiring to have an Assistant , obtained in an Assembly of French Lords , which was held at Orleance , that his Son named Robert , should be Associated in the Throne with him . He was Crowned in the same Year of our Lord 988 City the first day of January in the year 988. HUGH CAPET , and ROBERT his Son Aged about Sixteen years . IT is to be presumed , that Prince Charles did not omit to present himself to have or demand the Crown : but being come too late , he was rejected by the French , so that he betook himself to Arms , to resume his pretended Right . Amongst all the Lords of the Kingdom , there were only Arnold Earl of Flanders , and Hebert Earl of Champagne , his Wives Father , that assisted him : but the first died this year , having been ill handled by Capet , and Hebert durst not proceed to act any farther for his Son-in-Law , but under-hand . Mean time the young King Robert Married Lutgarde the Widow of the Earl of Year of our Lord 988 Flanders , though she were already very aged , and he not yet above Seventeen years old . Duke Charles had a Bastard Brother named Arnold , who was a Clerk in the Church of Loan : by his means he seized upon that City and upon the Archbishop Ancelin-Auberon * . This Ancelin was a very subtil Man , but without Faith , who to regain his liberty , pretended to be come wholly his Friend , and wrought so upon his Mind , that he made him the first of his Council . Year of our Lord 988 The new King knowing that Charles was in Laon , came presently to besiege him , re●olved to take it by Famine . In the length of the Siege , his Men not standing carefully upon their Guard , Charles made a stout Sally , put them to the rout , burnt their Lodgments , and forced them to retire ; Then made himself Master of Reims and Soissons . But suffering this heat of good success to grow cool , few People declared for him , and even the Archbishop of Reims whom he importuned to Crown him , told him that he could not do it of his own head , and that it was a publick Business , that is to say , it required the Consent of the Lords of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 989 It was greatly Hugh's interest to gain Arnold Bastard Brother of Duke Charles to his Party ; To this end he gives him the Archbishoprick of Reims , which was vacant by the death of Aldaberon , having first taken an Oath from him in Writing : but six months after his being in that Town , Charles his Brother was introduced there , and made himself Master by means of a Priest named * Aldager , and in Confederacy , as was thought , with the Archbishop ; who notwithstanding , ever denied it , and remained Prisoner in the hands of Charles , either really or at least pretended . Year of our Lord 990 At the same time William III. Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitain refused to acknowledge the two Kings Capet and Robert , though he were Uncle to Robert by the Mother , openly accusing the French of Perfidiousness , and their having abandoned the Line and Blood of Charlemaine . Both the Kings marched that way to bring him to Obedience , and besieged Poitiers . He repulsed them smartly , pursues them to the Loire ; and there happens a bloody Engagement , but the conclusion was to the Advantage of the French. Year of our Lord 991 The year ensuing this Duke made War upon the Count of Anjou , for Mirebalais and Loudunois , and did so roughly handle him , that in the end he was constrained to acknowledge him and hold them in Fief of him . Year of our Lord 991 Charles living in too great security at Laon , and with too much confidence in Ancelin , King Hugh gained that Traitor ; who like another Judas , upon Holy-Thursday-night opened the Gates , and delivered the poor Prince and his Wife up to him . He sent them away Prisoners to Senlis , and from thence to Orleance , where they were shut up in a Tower. Year of our Lord 992 The Archbishop Arnold his Brother was taken with him . The Bishops of France Assembled in Council at Reims , made his Process as one that was guilty of Perjury , and who had broken his Faith to King Hugh , and therefore degraded him of his Prelature ; after which the King sent him Prisoner to Orleance to keep his Brother company . Gerbert a Benedictine Monk , who had been Tutor to the Emperor Otho III. and to King Robert , was chosen in his place . He was so Learned for those times , particularly in the Mathematicks , that it gave him the Reputation of a Magician amongst the ignorant . Year of our Lord 993 Anno 993. William III. Duke of Aquitain made Peace with the King , and owned to hold his Lands of him . But another William Duke of Gascongne kept himself still independent . He it was who having gained a memorable Battle against a Fleet of Normands landed in Gascongny towards the end of this Century , and believing he obtained that Advantage by the intercession of St. Sever , who was said to have appeared that day on a white Horse with glittering Arms fighting against the Barbarians , put his Dukedom under the protection of that glorious Martyr , and Erected a Church and Abby over his Tomb ; round about which Edifice is built that City called St. Sever , Cape of Gascongny . Many believe , but without any certain proofs , that Hugh Capet confirmed the Inheritance of all the great Estates , Dutchies and Earldoms to those Lords that had usurped them ; and it is probable that they themselves had first given such as depended upon them , to their own Vassals , thereby to engage them to maintain and justifie them in their Usurpations . It is certain he annexed to the Crown , which had scarce any thing left in Propriety , the Earldom of Paris , the Dukedom of France , containing all that is between the Loire and Seine , and the Earldom of Orleance . Amongst a very great number of Lords who enjoy'd of the Regal Rights , the Eight most considerable were the Dukes of Burgundy , Normandy , Aquitain , and Gascongne , ( Bretagne then held of Normandy ) the Earls of Flanders , of Champagne and Thoulouze ; This last was likewise Duke of Septimania and Marquiss of Gothia ; the Earl of Barcelonna in the Marches of Spain , and the Earl of Anjou on the Frontiers of Bretagne , this held of the Dutchy of France . All these Lords had a great many more besides who took upon them to be Soveraigns . I do not speak of the Estates that were set up in the Kingdom of Lorrain : amongst others the two Dutchy's that bare that name , to wit the higher or Mosellanick , which retains it to this day , and the lower which is Brabant ; Nor of those that were framed out of the Ruines of the Kingdom of Arles , and that of Transjurane , as the Earldom of Burgundy , those of Viennois , Provence , and Savoy , Daufine , the Dukedoms of Zeringhen and Alman , and divers others , because those Countries were not of France , but held of the Emperors of Germany , who were Titularies of those two Kingdoms . The Grandees of the Kingdom thought that Capet ought to suffer all from them , because they had set the Crown upon his Head : His Patience and Courage , which he exercised diversly according as occasion required , kept them from running to extremity , and maintained him in his Throne . One Adelbert Count de la Marche and Perigord was one of the most unruly , and concerned himself in all their Quarrels . Fulk Nerra had some Pretensions to the City of Tours ; he besieged it in his behalf . The King sent and commanded him to desist ; Adelbert would do nothing ; and asking him , Who was it that made you a Count ? He insolently replied , Those same that made you a King , continued the Siege , and took the Town . Year of our Lord 993 This year was memorable for the death of Conrad King of Burgundy , William III. Duke of Aquitain , and Hebert Count of Meaux and Troyes . Conrad left his Estate to his Son Roldolph called the Faineant or Do-nothing , William left his likewise to his Son of his own name , but surnamed Fierabras ; and the third dying without Children , to Eudes his Brother , Earl of Chartres and Tours : who was the first that intitled himself Earl of Champagne . William IV. of that name , Earl of Toulouse and of Arles , turned Monk , and his Son William V. succeeded him . After the death of the Count of Poitou , his Son being yet but young , found his Country in Combustion , by the Rebellion of many of his Vassals , especially Adelbert who besieged Poitiers , and made divers other Enterprizes : but in the end he met with that fate which attends the Factious , being slain at the Siege of a small Castle . Boson his Fathers Brother succeeded in his Dominions . Year of our Lord 994 , & 95. The Pope could not suffer their having Deposed the Archbishop Arnold without his Authority , which the Bishops of France believed to be in their own power . He therefore took this Business mightily to heart , and dispatched the Abbot Leon to France , with an order to the Prelates to Assemble in Council about that Affair , and to Seguin Archbishop of Sens , to Represent his Person amongst them . Year of our Lord 994 Hugh complained , opposed it , and held good some time against this Enterprize ; But a new born Royalty could not but comply and yield at last to those Orders , for fear of being quickly tumbled down again . The Council which was held at Reims deposed Gerbert , and restored Arnold to his See after three years imprisonment Gerbert withdrew himself to his Disciple King Otho , who bestowed upon him the Archbishoprick of Ranonna , from whence some years after he was raised to the Holy Chair . Year of our Lord 994 In the year 994. the unhappy Charles died in Prison at Orleance . It is not said what became of his Wife , but he two Sons , Otho and Lewis ; and two Daughters , Gerberge and Hermengarde . All these Children went to the Emperor Otho III. The eldest enjoyed the Dutchy of the lower Lorrain some years , and died without Heirs . The other is not mentioned . Hereafter we shall take notice to whom his Daughters were Married . Year of our Lord 994 , and the following . King Hugh as well as Pepin , and all such Princes as set up by a new Title amongst People that are not perfectly Barbarians , was truly Religious , Devout , and a lover of the Church and Church-men , gave up all the Abbies he held , and surrendred the Right of Election to the Clergy and Monks . By his Example those Lords that possessed Church-Lands , as their own Patrimony : not only restored them , but for Restitution of their unjust Enjoyment and Detention , founded divers Monasteries which they peopled with reformed Monks : who certainly were much less good and more interested , then the former had been . Year of our Lord 996 He ended his Life Anno 996. the 29th of August , or according to others the 22th of November , aged about Fifty five years , having Reigned nine years and some months . He was buried at St. Denis . If he Married Blanche , the Widow of Lewis last Carolovinian King , he had no Children by her : but by his first Wife Adeleide , Daughter , according to some , of William II. Duke of Aquitain , he had a Son named Robert , and three Daughters , Haduige or Avoye Wise of Renier IV. Earl of Monts and of Haynault , Adelais Wife to Renand I. Earl of Nevers , and Gisle who Wedded Hugh I. Earl of Pontieu , to whom she brought the City of Abbeville in Marriage . Year of our Lord 996 The same year 996. Richard surnamed Sans Peur , or without Fear , Duke of Normandy , ended his days in his Palace of F●scamp , aged Sixty four years , of which he had Reigned nine , and was Interred before the Portal of the Church there : His Son Richard II. succeeded him . About these times , that Sacred Fire which they named the Burning * Sickness , and had otherwhile made great destruction , broke out and kindled again , cruelly tormenting France , especially for two Ages . It seized again on a suddain , and burnt the Intrails , or some other part of the Body , which fell off piece-meal . Happy were those that escaped with the loss of a Leg or an Arm. This caused many great Donatives to be given to those Saints whose help they believed they had received in the midst of their dreadful Torments : as likewise the frequent sounding of Hospitals for such as were infected with this Distemper . The Calamity , which Anno 994. destroyed in Aquitain , Angoumois , Perigord , and Limosin , above 40000 Persons in a few days time , wrought at least this good , that the Grandees who had troubled this Province by their private Feuds , fearing the Wrath of God , made a Solemn Oath amongst themselves , to do Justice to their Subjects , and for this end formed a Holy League , which drew other Provinces by their Example to do the like , It was likewise in this Age that Pilgrimages to the Holy Land grew very Frequent ; I mean amongst the Seculars , for the Monks and Clergy-men travelled to those Holy Places from the time of King Clovis . If the Tenth have deserved the name of the Iron Age , which is commonly bestow'd upon it , must have been for the continual and very Bloody Wars , between the Western Princes , and for the terrible Devastations of the Normans , the Hungarians , and the Saracens , but if they called it so for the ignorance and irregularity of their Manners , it was rather in respect to the Church of Rome , where in truth there were horrible Disorders and Crimes , then those of France and Germany . It is certain that the Bishops and Abbots notwithstanding the Prohibitions of Princes and Councils bore Arms and went to the Wars ; a Custom which passed into a Law and Obligation , and lasted a long time in the third Race ; That several were plunged into Vanity , Luxury , and Dissolution , and lived rather like Princes of this World , then Apostles of Jesus Christ ; That those Wars which scourged them , made them yet but more worthy of Chastisement , for the Disorders and Licentiousness they fell into ; That their Manners run to ruine with their Buildings ; and that as there hardly remained any Monastery or Church entire , so there was scarce any Discipline left , not even amongst the very Monks That , in fine , many Churches were without a Pastor ; for example , there was but one Bishop in all the Country of Gascongny , who enjoyed the Revenue of six or seven Bishopricks . But after all these Ruines , they began , before the middle of this Century , to gather up the broken pieces or fragments , and reform the behaviour of the Clergy , as well as rebuild their Churches . William Duke of Aquitain and Auvergne , having founded the Monastery of Clugny in the year 910. and St. Mayeule having raised , as it were a Nursery of Religious good Men , they took some Plants from thence to stock and furnish those Abbys which the Princes re-edifi'd . This Abbot and Odillon his Successor furnished at least twenty or thirty , who remained still in submission to their common Mother , and formed the Congregation of Clugny . As much did William Abbot of St. Benigne at Dijon ; as likewise Abbon de Fleury , to some others about Aquitain ; Subordinations which may procure much good , and perhaps much greater evils . St. Gerard of the Blood of the Dukes of Lorrain , having embraced a Monastick Life , reformed Eighteen or twenty . Adalberon Bishop of Metz , Brother to Frederic first Earlo Bar , made a Regulation in those of his Bishoprick , amongst others in that of Gorze , and at St. Arnold , from whence he expelled the Canons who were grown disorderly , to place Monks in their stead . Abbon de Fleury going to settle his Reformation in the Monasteries of Squirs upon the Garonne , which therefore was called the Rule , and in the Language of that Country , La Reovle , and near to which was built a City of that name : was knock'd down by a Sedition which the Gascon Monks of that place , and the Women had raised against him . Amongst the Bishops there were divers that were noted for their famous Intriguing and Disorders . In the Wars between the Kings , Henry the Bird-catcher , and Charles the Simple , Hilduin falsifying his Faith , which he owed to Charles , who had given him the Bishoprick of Liege , went and acknowledged Henry , and forced away the Treasures of the Church , which he distributed to that Prince and his Courtiers , to maintain him : but the face of Affairs being changed , Charles would not suffer him to hold that Bishoprick , but bestowed it upon the Abbot Richer , which was confirmed by the Pope . King Henry recompenced Hilduin with the Bishoprick of Milan . Herve de Reims , otherwise a very learned Prelate , was likewise unfaithful to Charles the Simple , whose Chancellor he was , and Crowned Robert Brother to Eudes : but he died within three days after , as if he had been smitten by the avenging hand of God. Seulfe , Hugh , and Artold his Successors , did all cause many troubles for more then Twenty five years . The Traytor Adalberon de Laon delivered up Prince Charles , who had made him his prime Minister ; and Arnold de Reims was contented to owe the Obligation of that Archbishoprick to his Brothers mortal Enemy , and then broke his Faith with him . It will be difficult to cull out any so excelling in Christian Vertues , as to merit the Titles of Saints ; unless we place in this Rank Erembert of Toulouze , Gambert of Cahors , and Turpion of Limoges . I do not speak of those of Germany ; amongst them this Age produced a sufficient number , whose Apostolical Labours and Endeavours converted the Danes , Sclavonians , Hungarians , and other Infidel Nations . But amongst the Monks , we find in Burgundy five Abbots , Bennon , Odon , Mayeule , Odillon and William , the four first of Clugity , the last of St. Benigne , and in Lorrain Gerard , who are respected by the Church . Books were become mighty scarce , the Wars had almost destroy'd them all by burning , tearing , and other such like barbarities ; and as there were none but Monks who Transcribed the Copies , and that Monasteries were much deserted , the numbers of Learned Men were very small . However Herve of Reims about the beginning of this Age , Ruthier de Liege about the middle , and Arnold d'Orleans towards the latter end , made it appear they were not ignorant in the knowledge of Holy Scripture , and the Canons and Usages of the Church . Aymoin a Monk of Fleury , Frodoard Abbot of St. Bemy of Reims , and Dudon Dean of St. Quentin , wrote of History ; and Gerbert passed for a Prodigy of Science . He had been bred young in the Monastery of Orillac , and going into Spain , he was by the Recommendation of Borel Count of Barcellonna instructed in the Mathematicks , either by Bishop Hutton , or by some Arabian Doctors . He was afterwards Rector or School master in the City of Reims , ( and perhaps he was the first that taught it in France ) where for Scholars he had Prince Robert Son of Hugh Capet , Leoterick Archbishop of Sens , and Fulbert Bishop of Chartres ; After which he had also the honour to teach Otho III. We know how he was raised to the See of the Church of Reims by Hugh Capet , then to that of Ravenna by Otho , and at length to that of Rome by the name of Silvester II. As for the Councils of the Gallican Church , the first that I find in this Century , is that of Trosly , Anno 909. Trosly is in the Diocess of Soissons , * and pretty near that City ; Herve Archbishop of Reims was President . There are fifteen Chapters , which are as so many warm Exhortations and excellent Sermons , against all the Abuses and enormous Crimes , that had * over-whelmed France , where the weak were become a prey to the stronger , where the Laws were made a snare and burthen by the violence of particular powers ; for which reason God had , to the plague of War , added that o● Barrenness and Famine , caused by a most horrible Drought . Anno 921. King Charles the Simple Convoked one or Sixteen Bishops for the business of Hilduin whom he had thrust out of the Bishoprick of Liege . I neither find the Place nor the Acts. There were three more at Trosly , one in 921. where Erleband Earl of Castrice , who had been Excommunicated by the Archbishop Herve for invading what belonged to the Church of Reims , was absolved after his death upon the intreaty of King Charles , by the same Archbishop . Another , Anno 924. wherein Isaac Earl of Cambray having given satisfaction for some wrongs to Stephen his Bishop , was absolved and reconciled to him . The third , Anno 927. of six Bishops called by Count Hebert of Vermandois , Mangre King Rodolph , where Herluin Earl of Monstreuil was admitted to Pennance for having Married a second Wife , his first being yet alive . In the year 923. there was one in the Diocess of Reims , the place is not named , which ordained those that had born Arms in the Wars betwixt King Charles and King Robert , to do Peunance for three whole Lents , three several years consecutively , and also fifteen days before the Feast of St. John , and fifteen days after it , fasting all the Mondays , Wednesdays , and Saturdays during that space of time , and besides all the Saturdays throughout the whole year with Bread and Water only , unless they bought it off . The first time of this Pennance in Lent , they were to stay out of the Church , and at the last to be reconciled upon Holy-Thursday . The Council of Duisburgh , Anno 928. Excommunicated the Factious Party of Mets who had put out the Eyes of their Bishop Bennon ; after which King Henry the Bird-catcher severely Revenged that villanous act of theirs , and made it fall upon their own heads . That at the Abby of Cherlien in 926. and that of Fimes in 935. endeavoured to repair the Desolations of the Holy Places ruined by Robbers and other such wicked People . The Debate for the Archbishoprick of Reims between Artold * , and Hugh the Son of Hebert Earl of Vermandois , was an occasion of calling divers Councils . Hugh having been advanced to that See too young and against the Canons , was deposed , and Artold placed in his stead . But Anno 940. Artold had renounced , and made Solemn Oath not to intermeddle any more in the government of that Church . Thereupon a Council called at Soissons in the year 941. by Hugh and Hebert , destituted him , and re-establisht Hugh . On the contrary that of Verdun , Anno 947. restored him . That of Mouson in 948. confirmed him : and that of Ingelbeim the same year where the Kings , Lewis Transmarine and Otho l. were present , Excommunicated the Bishop Hugh of Vermandois , and resolved to Treat Count * Hugh in the same manner , who being a Rebel to his Prince had held him Prisoner a year , if he did not come and give satisfaction . The same year that of Treues , where Marin the Popes Legat presided , confirmed the Sentence against the two Hughes , and thundred against the Bishops irregularly Ordained by Hugh of Vermandois . Artold being dead , Anno 961. some Bishops Assembled together near Meaux , the year following , to contrive some Method to bring Hugh in again to that See : but considering that a small number could not undo , what had been done by a greater , and that they had notice from the Pope to clear their doubts , that he had Excommunicated him in a Council held at Rome Anno 949. they broke up without proceeding any farther . That of Reims in 975. wherein presided Stephen Deacon to Bennet V. Pope , and Adolberon of Reims , Excommunicated Thibauld who had usurped the See of Amiens . In 983. that of Mount St. Mary in the Diocess of Reims , where Adalberon presided , confirmed the Decree made by that Bishop , to put Monks into the Monastery of Mouson , in the stead of those Canons that were there . In the foregoing Age , in many places the Canons were more desired ; The Humour was changed in this . Gerbert solliciting with heat to have Arnold de Reims his Process made , a Council was called in that same City Anno 992. where his Credit and the vehement Eloquence of Arnold d'Orleans carrying it against the Remonstrances of Abbon Abbot of Fleury , and the Sentiment of Seguin de Sens who was President , Arnold was deposed and Gerbert instaled in his See. The Pope believing it intrenched upon his Authority if he suffer'd them to undertake this without his Order , sent a Legat into France the year ensuing , who first called together some Bishops at Monson , then a greater number at Reims , where Seguin representing the Person of the Pope , it was said that Gerbert should be deposed and Arnold restored : but this last being a Prisoner at Orleans , Gerbert disputed it , and stood his ground yet for some time ; and appealed to the Pope , who grew more stubborn and stiff in favour of Arnold , and forced the King by the threatnings of a terrible Excommunication to release him and suffer him to enjoy his Bishoprick . Robert , King XXXVI . POPES , GREGORY V. About two years under this Reign . SILVESTER II. Elected in March 999. S. Four years and two Months . JOHN XVIII . Elected in May 1003. S. Five Months . JOHN XIX . Elected in Novem. 1003. S. Five years ten Months . SERGIUS IV. Elected in Aug. 1009. S. Two years eight Months , and an half . BENEDICT VIII . Elected in 1012. S. near Twelve years . JOHN XX. Elected in March 1024. S. Nine years eight Months . ROBERT , King XXXVI ▪ Aged Twenty four or Twenty five years . THis King compleat both in Body and Mind , of a handsom Stature , a sweet and grave Air , a composed and sage Humour , having been nurtur'd to Piety and good Learning by Gerbert , became very knowing for that Age , much more Religious and Zealous in the Service of God , and as Just , Charitable , and Debonnaire towards his People , as any Prince that ever wore a Crown . And indeed God favour'd his Reign with the choicest Blessing he is wont to bestow upon those Kings who are according to his own Heart , I mean with a long and happy Peace , which he enjoy'd near Thirty years , after some slight and petty Wars . Year of our Lord 996 This year 996. died Richard I. Duke of Normandy , who was past his Seventieth year ; He left his Dukedom to his Son Richard II. surnamed the Good. Year of our Lord 997 , & 98. William Earl of Poitou and Duke of Aquitain , having War with Boson II. Earl of Perigord and de la Marche , Robert was obliged to assist him as his Kindred and Vassal . They both laid Siege to the Castle of Belac : but their Army wanting Provisions , because they were too numerous , could not subsist till the taking of the Place . The Chronicles of those times who are all very succinct , do not give an account of the end of that War , no more then of many other things . Eudes Earl of Brie and Champagne prompted with great desire to have a passage Year of our Lord 999 over the Seine as he had already over the Marne , thereby to go commodiously from Brie to his County of Chartres , cast his Eyes upon Melun , and with Money gained the Vicount or Castellaine belonging to Earl Bouchard , who deliver'd it up to him . Bouchard had been the favourite of Hugh Capet , who had given him that Earldom , and he was yet at this time Count Palatine for King Robert. Wherefore this King took in hand his defence , sent Richard II. Duke of Normandy his Cousin and good Friend , and with him besieged the place . The Battery with their * Engines having made a Breach , the Garrison surrendred upon Composition : the Castellaine and his Wife were both Hanged on the top of a Hill near the place . They did not punish Gentlemen with Death for Rebellion or Felony , unless they committed Treason ; but in that case they hanged them in some eminent Place , that Crime degrading them of all Nobility . Year of our Lord 999 Poland was honoured with the Title of a Kingdom by the Emperor Otho III. who going to Gnesne to Visit the Sepulchre of St. Adalbert Martyr , gave the Regal Ornaments to Duke Boleslaus . The following year Hungary had the same Advantage and Honour , but would receive it from the hands of the Pope , to whom Prince Stephen the Son of Geisa , who first embraced Christianity , sent to demand the Royal Crown . Year of our Lord 1000 Towards the end of January in the year 1002. the Emperor Otho , aged but Twenty nine years died in the City of Rome , or in Paterna , not leaving any Children . It was believed to be of Poyson ; the cursed practise thereof being much in use , as I have observed in this Age , thorough all the West . Henry II. of that name , called the Cripple , Duke of Bavaria and Earl of Bamberg , succeeded him by an Election of the German Princes , but did not bear the Title of Emperor , at least not in Italy , till he had been Crowned by the Pope , which was Twelve years afterwards . Year of our Lord 1002 The degrees of Parentage wherein Marriage was prohibited , having been extended to the Seventh , besides the obstructions from Spiritual Alliance or Gossipship , caused much Broil especially amongst Princes and Grandees , who commonly are of Kin to one another , even within that degree . For so soon as a Husband or a Wife were disgusted with each other , or that any one had a mind to trouble them , they needed but to Article and make Oath they were of Kin within the degrees forbidden , and produce Witnesses upon it , ( to the number of nine , as I believe ) which were not wanting , or difficult to get ; and thereupon the Diocesan Bishop , or an Assembly of Bishops , if there were any greater difficulty , pronounced Judgment . Year of our Lord 1003 Now Queen Lutgard the first Wife of Robert being dead , he was advised , by Maxims of Policy , to Wed Bertha Sister to Rodolph the * Lazy King of Burgundy , Widow of Eudes I Earl of Chartres , and Mother of Eudes II. as yet but young . She being of Kin in the fourth Degree , and besides he having held a Child with her at the Font ; he thought he might prevent the inconveniency of nullity of Marriage by the Authority of the Gallican Church : he called therefore his Bishops together , who having heard his Reasons , were of opinion upon consideration of the publick good , that he might take her for his Wife notwithstanding the Canonical Obstructions ; which was a kind of Dispensation . Abbon who was Abbot of Fleury , a vehement Man , not having been able to dissuade him from this match , bestirr'd himself with much heat to have it dissolved . The Pope , to whom Robert had made no Application , Excommunicated the Bishops that had authorized it , and the two Parties that were Contracted , if they did not separate forthwith . Year of our Lord 1003 The King not giving Obedience to a Sentence which appeared to him contrary to the good of his Kingdom , the Pope by an unheard-of Proceeding put the whole Nation under an Interdiction . To which the People so humbly submitted , that all the Kings Domestick Servants , excepting only two or three , forsook him , and they threw whatsoever was left at his Table to the Dogs , no body thinking it lawful to cat of that Meat he had but touched . These Severities , and not a Monstrous Birth by his Wife , whom the Miracle-mongers say was delivered of an Infant with the Neck and Feet resembling a Goose , constrained him to part from her , but that was not till two or three years after ; and we find that they made a Journey to Rome , either to defend their Cause before the Pope , Year of our Lord 1006 or to crave his Pardon . However it were the Marriage remained Null . I cannot forget one memorable Example of the Soveraign Power , and the extream Rigour of the Pope , it was Silvester II. Guy Vicount of Limoges was cited to Rome by the Bishop of Angoulesme , because he had detained him Prisoner in a Castle . The two Parties appeared . The Cause pleaded upon the very Easter-day , the Pope pronounced that Guy for Reparation of his Crime , should be tied to the Necks of two Wild-horses , and his Body thus torn and bruised , thrown on the Dung-hill , which was to be put in Execution three days after . In the mean time Guy was delivered up into the hands of the Bishop ; but the Prelat being moved with pity pardoned him , and stealing away in the night , generously brought him thence into France again with him . About this time Henry Duke of Burgundy Brother of Hugh Capet , died without Children . Now by the induction of Giselle his Wife , Widow of Adelbert , as above , King of Italy and Son of Berenger II. he left his Dakedom by Will and Testament , to Otho-William surnamed the Stranger , issue of that Woman by her first Husband , Year of our Lord 1003 who finding himself already Earl of Burgundy beyond Soane , named Franche-Comte , and besides assisted by Landry Earl of Nevers his Son-in-Law , and Brunon Bishop of Langres , whose Sister he had Married , took possession of all Burgundy by vertue of that Grant. But King Robert , to whom this Dukedom belonged lawfully , as Heir to his Uncle , led a powerful Army thither , with the aid of Richard II. Duke of Normandy , suppressed the Usurpers Faction , took Auxerre by Composition , and Avalon by Battery ; the Walls , as 't is said , falling down miraculously before him ; and at length forced out Otho-William and confined him beyond the Saone , where he became the Stock of the Earls of * Burgundy . Year of our Lord 1004 Otho Son of Prince Charles , Duke of the Lower Lorrain , being dead without ever Marrying , King Henry gave his Dukedom to Godfrey Count of Verdun , Bouillon and Ardenne , without any regard to the Sisters of the Defunct who were Married , Gerberge to Lambert Earl of Brabant , and Hermengarde to Lambert Earl of Namur . From these issued the Dukes of Brabaut , and the Earls of Namur . Year of our Lord 1005 , &c. Baldwin Earl of Flanders already an Enemy to the Emperor , undertook the Quarrel of these Daughters . The Emperor came to the Relief of Godfrey whom he had invested with this Fief ; and the King of France embraced Baldwin's Party who was his Vassal . The Emperor in vain besieged Valenciennes and then Gaunt : Finally this War being made at the Charge and Expence of the Flemming , he agreed with the Emperor and restored Valenciennes . Year of our Lord 1008 Afterwards the Emperor desiring to make use of his Valour in the great Troubles brought upon him by the Rebellion of the German Princes , gave him that City again , and withall the Island of Walcheren being part of Zeland : whence proceeded a long and bloody Contest between the Flemmings and the Hollanders , these pretending that Zeland appertained to them , by vertue of a certain Grant which they alledged had been made to them by the Emperor Lotrire Son of Lewis the Debonnaire . Year of our Lord 1007 I think we ought to place in the year 1007. the Marriage of Robert with Constance surnamed Blanch Daughter of William V. Earl of Arles , Provence , and Toulouze ; a Beautiful Princess , but Haughty , Capricious , and Insupportable . We must observe that the Authors of those times frequently called Provence , Aquitain , whether out of ignorance , or because of its City of Aix , Aquae Sextiae . Year of our Lord 1009 The Saracens at the instigation of the Jews in France demolish the Temple of Jerusalem and the Holy Sepulchre ; which re-inflames the Devotion of the Western Christians , and their hatred against the Jews , whom they Banish or knock on the Head every where . Year of our Lord 1009 , 10 , &c. The good King Robert addicted himself intirely to works of Piety , Charity , Mercy and Justice , re-edified old Churches , or built new ones , and fed great numbers of poor People in all the Cities throughout his Kingdom . He kept above Two hundred in his House whom he led every where ; having no aversion to see them even under his Table , to touch their Ulcers , and make the Sign of the Cross over them , whereby they were oftentimes made whole . He delighted to Sing in the Quire , and Compose Words and Notes for the Songs and Responses , in honour of God or his Saints . The Church hath preserved some of them which they make use of to this day . This year 1012. was seen towards the farther Southern parts , a Star of an extraordinary magnitude , which seemed to dart its bright Rays into the beholders Eyes . It appeared for three months together , sometimes contracting its self , other while seeming much greater , as if it took new Fire , then again as it were quite extinguished . Anno 1003. a Comet had likewise been observed which kept near the Sun , and appeared but seldom , which was about the break of day . Eight years before , viz. Anno 995. another had been observed upon St. Laurences-day ; And in 981. also another yet about Autumn . Which I take notice of to shew that these Phenomena are not so rare as to make so much noise about them . Year of our Lord 1013 The King having bestowed the Archbishoprick of Bourges upon Goslin his Natural Son Abbot of Floury , the Clergy of that Church made great opposition , saying , That the Holy Canons admitted no Bastards to the Prelacy : Which occasioned many Tumults , that were not allaied till five years afterwards . The Earl of Sens , Raynard II. of that name , called the Bad * , using much violence against Leoteric his Archbishop and all the Clergy within his Territory , the Year of our Lord 1015 King besieged his City and took it , deprived him of his Earldom , and rejoyned it to his Demeasns . The Burgundians having Rebell'd , and divers Lords plundering and committing Robberies in the Province by means of their Castles and Fortified places , the King Year of our Lord 1015 went thither and pulled down and destroy'd all those Nests and Dens of Thieves . His eldest Son whose name was Hugh , a Prince accomplish'd both in Mind and Body , giving very great hopes , though he were not yet Ten years old : He caused him to be Crowned at Compiegne on the day of Pentecost in the year 1017. and afterwards his name was put to all Acts with that of his Fathers . Year of our Lord 1017 ROBERT , and HUGH his Son. Year of our Lord 1018 THe Duke of Aquitain at his return from his third , or fourth Pilgrimage to Rome ( those that made most were the most esteemed ) found his Country enriched with a new Treasure . The Abbot of St. John's de Angery having lighted on the Scull of a Man in a Wall , the Report was spread that it was the Head of St. John Baptist . The People of France , Lorrain , and Germany , who in those days ran with much Zeal after all sorts of Relicks , flocked thither from all parts : King Robert , the Queen , the Duke of Normandy , and a great number of other Lords , brought their Offerings thither . The Kings was a Scollop-shell of Gold which weighed Thirty pounds ; an admirable Present in such times when Gold and Silver were fifty times more scarce then in our Age. The Danes or Normans beyond Seas , having not quite forgotten their custom of Piracy , did yet sometimes make Descents in England and on the Coasts of France . They had Conquer'd a great part of England , and at last made some Kings there . This year they landed in Poitou , being perhaps informed of the great Crowds of Pilgrims that came to see the Head of St. John ; and indeed they carried away a great many good Prisoners . All the Country Armed to drive them thence ; The Duke of Aquitain going to attaque them , twenty or thirty of his most considerable Gentlemen fell into Holes cover'd over with Branches and green Turfs which the Normans had digged about the Avenues to their Camp. This accident disheartned the rest from going on ; however the Normans fearing a ruder onset , dislodg'd in the night , and got into their Vessels : but they were forced to give them what Ransom they pleased to demand for the Prisoners they had gotten . Gefroy * Duke or Earl of Bretagne ( for in those times the Dukes took indifferently the Titles of Earls ) dying , his eldest Son Alain III. of that name succeeded him in his Dukedom , and Eudes his second had the Earldom of Pontieure in Partage . Alain espoused the Princess * Avoise Sister of Duke Richard ; and by that means Normandy and Bretagne hitherto great Enemies , were united in Alliance and Amity . Year of our Lord 1020 , 21 , &c. There was a War begun from the year 1017. between Richard Duke of Normandy and Eudes or Odon Earl of Champagne and Chartres , because Eudes would not give up the City of Dreux granted him in Dowry with Matilda the Sister of Richard , who was lately dead : so that Richard had built the Castle of Tilleres , from whence he made incursions on the Country of Dreux . Eudes put himself in a posture to surprize the Garison , having with him the Counts Valeran de Meulan , and Hugh du Mans : but he was soundly beaten and put to the rout . Year of our Lord 1022 The War growing hotter he raised so many Enemies against the Norman Duke , that that Prince fearing to be overwhelmed , sent to Lagman or Lacime King of Sueden to assist him , and also Olaus King of Norway , who being landed in Bretagne , and having forced and sacked the City of Dole , marched towards the Chartrain Country . All France upon remembrance of their former Desolations , fell into an extream apprehension and dread , and the King bestirr'd himself with so much activity to quench this Flame , that he brought the two Princes to an Agreement , and satisfied the Northern Kings , who returned again , after the Norwegian had received Baptism at Rouen , having the name of Robert give him at the Sacred Font. The Emperor Henry and King Robert desiring cordially to take away all cause of difference between them , agreed upon an Interview at the River Meuse . Whilst the Courtiers on either side were making several Scruples about the Place , the Manner , and such like trivial Circumstances and Punctillios , and the two Princes on the contrary had it in their thoughts to outvye each other in Civility ; Henry passes the River early in the morning and pleasantly surprizes Robert , who the next day repays his Visit in the same manner . Both Treated one the other Magnificently , and offered each very rich Presents to the other : but Robert took only a Book being the New-Testament , and a Reliquary or Shrine , wherein was a Tooth of the Martyr St. ●incent , which was enriched with Precious Stones : and Henry a pair of Ear-Pendants . Year of our Lord 1024 This last being dead at Bamberg , the German Princes elected Conrad Duke of Wormes , who could not go to Rome to receive the Imperial Crown , till the year 1027. At first the Italian Princes and Prelats hating the Teutonick Nation , who Treated them Peremptorily , ruling as it were with a Rod in hand , refused to obey , and sent into Year of our Lord 1025 France to profer King Robert the Kingdom of Italy for his Son Hugh . Upon his refusal they Addressed themselves to William Duke of Aquitain , very well known in Rome by his frequent Pilgrimages . He hearkned to the Proposal , understood their Methods , sent some thither to found them throughly , and after went himself . When he was amongst them , he found nothing of all they had promised , every one demanding of him instead of giving to him ; they propounded no Conditions but such as were very ridiculous ; so that finding they had a design upon his Purse , and feared his Power , he laughed at them and left them . The imperious and proud Humour of Queen Constance gave the King perpetual trouble and displeasures , who used all means to soften her . One day being offended and angry with a favourite of his named Hugh de Beauvais , who upheld the Husbands Spirit against her undertakings , she makes her complaint to Fulk Earl of Anjou her Cousin , intreating to Revenge her . The Count sent twelve of his own Country Gentlemen , who taking their opportunity when this Favourite was Hunting with the King , seized on him , and cruelly cut off his Head in the Kings presence , without any regard to his Intreaties . Year of our Lord 1025 The King was forced to put up this Affront for fear of a greater mischief , and withall to endure this Step-mother should Treat his Son King Hugh with the greatest indignity , even to the reducing him to much indigence of all things fit for him . I find in the Life of this most Wife King an act of Clemency more then Royal. There having been discovery made of a grand Conspiracy against his Life and State , and the Authors taken , when the Lords were assembled together to Sentence them to Death , he caused those Wretches to be splendidly entertained , and the next day admitted to the Sacred Communion : then would needs have them be set free , saying , They could not put those to Death whom Jesus Christ had newly received at his * Table . This year William IV. Duke of Aquitain and Earl of Poitiers died , and his eldest Son William V. surnamed the Gross took the Goverment of his Country . The Widow Dutchess second Wife of William IV. having Children , to gain assistance against those of the first Bed , Married Geofrey Martel a most valiant Prince , the Son of Fulk Earl of Anjou . Year of our Lord 1025 The year after , Richard the Good Duke of Normandy ended his days , and for Successor Year of our Lord 1026 had Richard III. his eldest Son. Year of our Lord 1027 Othe-William Earl of Burgundy , left this World likewise , and his Son Renauld possessed his Estates . An enraged Passion to govern Armed Baldwin , then surnamed the Frison , and afterwards the Debonnaire , against Bearded Baldwin his own Father Earl of Flanders , so that he drove him out of his Country ; This unnatural Son valuing himself highly on the Alliance of King Robert , whose Daughter he had Married , but who nevertheless did not countenance his impiety . Richard III. Duke of Normandy ( others affirm it was Robert ) received the old banished Man and restored him to his Earldom : but he could not totally supress the Partialities in those Countries , where some still sided with the Son , as others stood up for the Father . Year of our Lord 1028 The 17th of September the young King Hugh died in the Flower of his Age , bemoaned of all Europe for his rare and lovely Qualities , which had acquired him so great Reputation , that he could hardly have made it good if he had longer survived . King Robert had three more Sons remaining , Henry , Robert , and Eudes . Some Year of our Lord 1028 , & 29. say that Eudes was the eldest of them all . However it were , the King after the Death of Hugh would have Henry Crowned : but Queen Constance by a depraved appetite had undertaken to put Robert in the Throne . The Fathers Authority and Reason carried it for Henry amongst the French Lords : and yet this Womans Obstinacy could not acquiesce , but caused many Tumults , her Husband not being able to prevent her even in his Life time , from contriving a great Conspiracy to dethrone the eldest , and place the younger in his stead . ROBERT , and HENRY his Son Aged some Eighteen years . Year of our Lord 1029 RIchard III. Duke of Normandy having Reigned but two years , died of Poyson by by his Brother named Robert , who after his death enjoyed the Dukedom obtained Year of our Lord 1028 by Fratricide . Year of our Lord 1029 , & 30. In the year 1029. and 30. there began a great War between Eudes Earl of Champagne , Chartres and Tours , and Fulk Earl of Anjou , because Fulk fortified the Castle of Montrichard which Eudes said did belong to the Country of Touraine . After some Rencounters they came to a pitched Battle , each being at the head of his Army : the loss was great on either side , but the Angevin obtained the Victory . Year of our Lord 1030 , 31 , and the following . Though King Robert commonly permitted the liberty of Elections , yet the Bishop of Langres being dead , he by his absolute Authority substituted another , as having need of one wholly at his Devotion in that place , to help him in the bridling and containing of Burgundy . The Canons having Poysoned this , he put in a second there ; which excited so great trouble amongst the Clergy of that Diocess , that he was forced to send his Son to install the last promoted , and to secure him from their Attempts . Year of our Lord 1033 Whilst Henry was in that Country , hapned a great Eclipse of the Sun , and Robert his Father was seized with a Distemper , whereof he died the 20th of July in the year 1033. having lived Sixty one years , of which he Reigned Forty five and an half , that was Nine and an half with his Father , and Thirty six since his death . He had four Children living ; three Sons , Henry who had the Crown , Eudes who contended with him for it , and Robert who was Duke of Burgundy : and one Daughter named Adeleida , who Married Baldwin Earl of Flanders . It was no fault of his Government that France was not compleatly happy : he gave his Subjects what depended upon him , Justice and Peace ; but had the unhappiness to see a Famine three times , and after that a Plague make great destruction in his Dominions , the first in Anno 1007. the second , Anno 1010. and the third from the year 1030 , to 1033. The first was general over all Europe , and the last so severe in France , that many People were seen to dig up dead Carkasses for Food , to go a hunting after little Children , and lie in wait at the corners of Woods like Beasts of Prey , to devour Passengers . Nay there was a Man so possessed with the covetous desire of gain , more cruel then the Famine it self , that he exposed Human Flesh to sale in the City of Tournus : but that detestable Prodigy was by them expiated in the Flames . Henry I. King XXXVII . POPES , BENEDICT IX . A young Boy intruded in December 1033. S. near Ten years . Three Anti-Popes , the same BENEDICT , SYLVESTER , and GREGORY VI. Elected after the Abdication of BENEDICT , Anno 1044. S. Two years . CLEMENT VII . Named by the Emperor , Anno 1046. S. Nine Months . DAMASUS II. Elected in 1048. S. Twenty three days . LEO IX . After Five Months vacancy , Elected in Feb. 1049. S. Five years two Months . VICTOR II. Named by the Emperor , Anno 1054. S. Three years . STEPHANUS X. Elected in August 1057. S. Eight Months . NICHOLAS II. Elected in 1058. S. Two years six Months . Year of our Lord 1033 THe first and most capital Enemy against this King was his own Mother : who continuing to the prejudice of his Fathers Declaration , and the right of Nature , to endeavour to set the Crown upon the Head of Robert her beloved Son , raised a good Party of the Grandees against him , particularly Baldwin Earl of Flanders , and Eudes Earl of Champagne , bestowing the City of Sens upon this last to engage him to her Party . But Henry whose Resolution was above his Age , went himself , being the Twelfth , to Robert Duke of Normandy to implore his Assistance . The Duke by Motives of Fidelity , or hatred against the Champenois , aided him with all his Forces : With which having in a short time defeated the Queen's in several Rencounters , and taken the Rebels Holds , he unlinked the whole Party , and reduced her in despite of all her Projects to live quietly with him . The War ended , he gave Robert the Cities of Chaumont and Pontoise , and the French Vexin . Year of our Lord 1033 It was then likewise he yielded the Dukedom of Burgundy to his Brother Robert. From whom issued the First Race of the Dukes of Burgundy of the Blood Royal. The Earl of Champagn did not hold himself vanquish'd by the defeat of the Party : to make him lay down his Sword the King was forced to beat his Army twice , and Year of our Lord 1033 , and the following . the third time put him to a rout , and made him fly away half naked , and hide himself , before he could compel him to shake hands . About the year 1032. or 33. Geofrey surnamed Martel , made a cruel War upon William V. called the Gross , Duke of Guyenne and Earl of Poitou , whose Mother-in-Law , or his own Fathers second Wife he had Married ; She was named Agnes Daughter of the Earl of Burgundy . The Subject of the Quarrel was the Earldom of Saintonge and the Country of Aulnis , which he disputed for . The Authors do not tell us plainly by what Title he claimed ; but that he vanquish'd the Duke in a great Battle near Monstrenil-Bellay , took him Prisoner , and did not release him till three years end , after he had yielded up Saintonge , and paid a lusty Ransom . Year of our Lord 1033 Rodolph or Rouel King of Burgundy beyond the Jour and of Arles dying in the year 1033. instituted his Heir Conrad the Emperor who had Married Gis●lle his youngest Sister , and had by her a Son named Henry , and made no account of Eudes Earl of Champagne the Husband of Berthe his eldest Sister , because while he was living he would have forced him to acknowledge him for King , and had bred Factions and Stirs in his Country . By this Institution the Kingdom of Burgundy and Arles passing over to German Princes , was by them as it were united and joyned to the Germanick Kingdom and the Empire , who being at too great a distance have insensibly let it slip through their Fingers , and after they had lost the Possession , have likewise lost the very Title to it . In these days lived Humbert , Surnamed White-hands , Earl of Maurienne and Savoy , Stem of the Royal House of Savoy , which at this day holds a great Rank amongst Christian Soveraigns , the Off-spring of this Humbert , having by Marriages , Successions , Conquests , and other means , assembled and joyned all the several pieces whereof that State is composed . Some Historians make this Prince to be descended from Boson King of Provence , others from Hugh King of Italy , and some from the ancient Counts of Mascon ; but Tradition , and which appears most probable , makes him the Son of one Berald of Saxony who descended from Vitekind , by the same Branch as the three Otho's Emperors , or by some other . Year of our Lord 1033 , & 34 ▪ The Earl of Champagn not able to endure that Conrade should allow him no part of a Patrimony , of which the best share ought to be his , took his time when that Prince was employ'd in Hungary , and with his own Forces and those of his Friends , made himself Master of a great part of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1035 But Conrad at his return having led his Army into those Countries , drove Eudes Garrisons forth of all the Places he had taken , put in his own , and received Hommage Year of our Lord 1034 of all the Lords . In fine , he handled him so roughly , that all help failing , and perhaps an apprehension getting into his thoughts , that the King of France who hated him , might agree with the Emperor to strip him , he went and surrendred upon Mercy , and humbled himself before him . Year of our Lord 1035 Robert Duke of Normandy by force of Arms constrains the Bretons to do him Hommage . Year of our Lord 1036 He dies the year after at Nicea in Bithynia , upon his return from a Pilgrimage to Jerusalem . At his departure he had instituted an only Son of his , but a Bastard named William to be his Heir , begotten on a Citizens Daughter of Falaise , leaving him at Paris , in the guard and protection of King Henry who had very great Obligations to him , and giving the Regency of the Country to Alain Duke of Bretagne . Year of our Lord 1036 William had two Paternal Uncles , Mauger Archbishop of Rouen ▪ who was Married and had Children , and William Earl of Argues , to whom the Nobility of the Country would much rather have obey'd then to a Bastard . This was the occasion of great Troubles , and would have ruined Normandy , had the French King's Forces been but as great as his desire to regain it . Year of our Lord 1003 , and the following . About this time the name of the Normands began to grow famous and potent in Italy , especially in Puglia and Calabria . In the year 1003. forty Adventurers of that Nation , upon the quitting the Holy Land , having acted some things there almost incredible against the Saracens , in favour of Gaimar Duke of Salerna , who was hugely tormented by them , being returned into Normandy loaden with Honour and Presents , had excited other brave Men of their Country to go seek their Fortunes beyond the Mountains . The first that try'd , was a Gentleman named Drengot-Osmond , who being forced to quit the Country for killing one William Repostel in the presence of his Prince having vapoured that he had abused his Daughter , went with four more Brothers and some others of his Kindred , to offer his Service to Mello Duke of Bary , and Pandolphus Prince of Capoua , who were Revolted against the Greeks . They received them with open Arms , and gave them a City and some Lands to maintain themselves . Then after these were setled , not without many hazards , Combats and Adventures , six of the Sons of Tancrede d'Auterville , a Gentleman of the Bishoprick of Constance , who had twelve all of them brave and courageous , arrived there and carried their same to a higher pitch then the former . Year of our Lord 1036 Normandy was all in Fire and Blood by the particular Feuds of some Lords upheld by the Uncles of the young Duke Alain III. Duke of Bretagne , his Guardian being come to appease them , could not avoid a Mortal Poyson given him by the Factious Antagonists . Conan II. his Son but then in his Cradle succeeded him . Year of our Lord 1037 About these times William the Gross Duke of Aquitain was delivered out of Prison and died the same year . Otho or Eudes his second Brother succeeded him . Two years after he inherited the Dukedom of Gascongne , taking possession thereof in the Church of St. Severin at Burdeaux according to the Custom . He had this Lordship in Right of his Mother Brisce who was the Daughter of Duke Sance . Thus the House of Gascongne resolved , or dissolved into that of Poitiers or Aquitain . Year of our Lord 1037 The Pretensions of Eudes Earl of Champagne to the Kingdom of Burgundy not being wholly stifled , he fell with an Army into the Kingdom of Lorrain which belonged to the Emperor , and took the City of Commercy : but as he would have attaqued Bar , Gotolon Duke of Lorrain came and opposed him so roughly , that he defeated his Army and laid him dead upon the place . His two Sons Thibauld and Stephen shared his Lands . Thibauld had the Earldoms of Chartres and Tours , and Stephen those of Troyes or Champagne , and Meaux in Brie . Year of our Lord 1038 , and 39. Geofrey Martel , following the Passion of Agnes his Wife , excited the Subjects of Eudes Duke of Aquitain to rebel against him , thereby to advance his Brothers of the same Venter , Peter-William and Guy the Son of that Agnes : which succeeded as he wished ; for Eudes who had no Child being slain in the year 1039. at the Siege of a little paltry Town , Peter-William succeeded him , and Guy-Geofrey had the Earldom of Gascongny . Year of our Lord 1038 , and 39. The Normans under the Conduct of William surnamed Fierabras , the eldest of Tan●reds Sons , were employ'd by the Grecian Emperor's Lieutenant , to drive the Saracens out of Sicily , upon condition they should have part of the Conquests . Whereof finding themselves frustrate by the Greeks , they fell upon Puglia or Apulia , which they began to take footing in . Duke Fierabras their General hapning to die , they chose his Brother Drogon in his stead , and he being likewise treachcrously kill'd by the Lords of that Country , they Substituted Onfroy the third of those Brothers . Year of our Lord 1039 , and the following . The Grecian Emperor's Lieutenant brought his Army from Sicily to stop their Enterprize , and fought them near the Streams of Aufidus , and not far from Cannes , where otherwhile Hannibal made so horrible a Slaughter amongst the Romans . The Greek was not more fortunate then the Carthaginian , he lost the Battle and so great a number of his Men , that the Grecians could never raise themselves again in that Country ; and the power of the Normans increased so much , that it suppressed theirs in a few years . Foulk * Earl of Anjou died in the City of Mets in his return from the Holy Land : Geofrey surnamed Martel his Son succeeded him . This Foulk being in Jerusalem touched with a deep Repentance for his Sins , caused himself to be drawn all naked on a Hurdle with a Rope about his Neck , and Whipt till the Blood run , crying out , Have Mercy Lord , on the Treacherous and Perjur'd Foulk . Year of our Lord 1040 , and 41. The Sons of Eudes Earl of Champagne refused to do Hommage for their Lands to King Henry , because he had not assisted their Father against the Emperor Conrad . The pretence of their Felony was , that they said the Crown belonged to his Brother Eudes ; In effect they encouraged him to set up for King. Which hath made some suspect that he was the eldest . Year of our Lord 1041 Henry did not give this Conspiracy time to make any progress , he besieged his Brother in a Castle whither he was retired , and having taken it , sent him under a strong Guard to Orleans . I do not find what became of him . This done , he marched against Stephen Earl of Brie and Champagne , whom he put to a rout ; and thence turns against Galeran Earl of Meulan their Allie whom he deprived of his Earldom . On the other hand he animated Geofrey called Martel against Thibauld , whereupon he besieges the City of Tours , and whatever Agreement could be afterwards made between the King and Thibald , Martel would not give over his Enterprize . He had kept it block'd up almost a year ; Thibald knowing it was like to perish for want of Victuals , resolves to relieve it . Geofrey going to meet him with the Chappe or Mantle of St. Martin , which he caused to be carried in manner of a Standard , gained the Victory , made Thibald a Prisoner , and afterwards reduced the Town , which since belonged to the Earls of Anjou . In those times Princes caused the Relicks of some Saint Worship'd in their Countries to be carry'd for their Ensigns , or some which they had procured from other places , and likewise often took the Banners used in Churches which served as their Standards . Year of our Lord 1039 During the Troubles and Factions the Minority of William the Bastard occasioned in Normandy , the King took his opportunity to make them deliver up the Castle de Tilleres , upon pretence that the Rebels might seize upon it : and in truth he caused it to be razed , but soon after he rebuilt it , and placed a Garrison there , then stepping farther into Normandy , he ransacked the County of Hiesmes , and there burnt the little City of Argentan , which perhaps is the place the Romans called Arae Genuae . Year of our Lord 1040 Soon after William took the Government ; and because he was yet a Minor , chose himself a Guardian , it was Rodolph de Gace his Constable . But the Lords obey'd unwillingly because of the defect of his Birth : they had for Chief Guy of Burgundy , who being the Son of Reynold Earl of the Franche Compte , and Alix Sister of the deceased Robert , pretended that in his Conscience the Dutchy belonged to him . Year of our Lord 1041. and 42. The Faction was so strong that they had like to ruine William ; but being somewhat re-assured , he had recourse to King Henry , who having now another design then to destroy him , went and joyned Forces with him : both gave the Rebels Battle in a place called the Valley of the Downs , some Leagues on this side the City of Caen. The King was struck down with a Lance by a Gentleman of Constantine , but recover'd himself again without any hurt . The Rebels were wholly cut off , Guy of Burgundy Year of our Lord 1042 besieged and forced in Brionne , was devested of the Lands he held in Normandy , and retired to the Franche Comte . Year of our Lord 1043 ; and 44. The Earl of Anjou , who had been once in greatest favour with the King , there being I know not what coldness grown betwixt them , let fall some words , which so highly offended the King , that he undertook to chastise him ; he sent therefore to the Norman Duke to accompany him in this Expedition , and entred upon the Earls Lands ; but they were immediately reconciled . Year of our Lord 1041 The quarrel was still to be decided between the Norman and the Angevin ; it lasted as long as the life of the latter , and Fortune was favourable sometimes to the one , sometimes to the other . The Norman Duke having attained to years fit for Marriage , espoused Matilda , Daughter of Baldwin , called the Pious , Earl of Flanders , and Alix , or Adeleida , Daughter of King Robert. Being of kin to him , they were fain to obtain a Dispensation from the Pope , who allowed it , upon condition to build four Hospitals in four several Cities , each to maintain an hundred poor People . Year of our Lord 1046 The Church not being used to these Dispensations , Mauger Arch-Bishop of Rouen , Uncle to the Duke , not out of any zeal for Canonical Discipline , but because he would embroil them , that his Brother the Earl of Arques might make himself Duke , Excommunicated them both . The Duke having Convened the Bishops of the Province at Lisieux , the Popes Legat presiding , deposed him , and banished him to the Island of Grenezay . Year of our Lord 1047 The Earl of Arques having his Party Formed , rises up in Arms , the Duke gives him a repulse , and besieges him in Castle of Arques ; the King who changed sides , either according to his Interest or Humour , highly undertakes his Defence , and goes in Person to put Provisions and Relief into Arques . Notwithstanding this Refreshment , the Duke is bent to keep the place blocked up ; so that the Earl wanting Provisions , is obliged to Capitulate , provided he may enjoy his Life without loss of Members , and some Lands for his subsistance . The broken remnants of the party fled to the King , who being a little jealous of the prosperity of William , and pushed forwards by the Earls of Anjou and Poitou , enemies to the Duke , promised to turn him out of his Dutchy . He had but the design , the event was contrary : being advanced towards Rouen , the Normans cut his Van-Guard in pieces , between Escouy and Mortemer ; he was compell'd to face about , and after this checque to deliver up the Castle of Tilleres to him . This Duke not wont to pardon any that took up Arms against him , especially his Relations by the Fathers side ; most of those who had engaged for the King , or the Count d'Atques , went into Puglia , where they made a better fortune then they were like to have found , had they remained in Normandy . The victorious Duke carries the War into Anjou , and in his passage seizes on the County of Maine , which Earl Hebert had given him by Will , in recompence for that he had defended him against the Angevin . The valiant Geofrey Martel , Earl of Anjou in the year 1047. about Eight and forty years old , quitted the World , and retired to the Abby of St. Nicholas of Anger 's , where he lived till An. 1061. Before his Retreat , he left his Estates to Geofrey called the Bearded , and to Foulke surnamed the Rechin , who were the Children of his Sister Adeleida , and Alberic , Earl of Gastines in Poitou . Geofrey bare the Title of Earl of Anjou , and dying , left it to Foulk . Year of our Lord 1048. or 49. The Emperour Henry III. called the Black , and Henry King of France had an Interview this year in the Countrey of Mesin , where they renewed the antient Alliance between the two Crowns . Year of our Lord 1050 and the following . Pope Leo IX . a Lorainer by Birth , and who had been Bishop of Toul , being come into Gall , to reconcile Godfrey Duke of Lorrain with the Emperour , and put a period to that bloody quarrel , which was betwixt that Godfrey supported by the Earl of Flanders , and the Houses of Alsace and Luxemburgh , held a Council at Reims , and negotiated so effectually , that he made an end of that War. At his going from Germany he carried some Forces into Italy , to oppose the Normans , who being grown potent did sometimes undertake upon the Countries belonging to the Holy Chair . These brave Adventurers conducted by Onfroy , did first Year of our Lord 1053 shew their valour to him by cutting his Army to pieces , and taking him prisonet ; then their Piety and Respect , by Treating him with great submission , and restoring him to his Liberty . In recompence , he granted and gave them Title to all the Lands they had conquer'd , and likewise all such Lands as they should hereafter gain from the Greeks and Saracens ; and Onfroy shared part of his Conquests with Robert surnamed Guischard , which is to say the Crasty , and Roger and the rest of his Brothers . Year of our Lord 1054 Thibald Earl of Chartres taking it to heart that the King should thrust him out of the Earldom of Tours , and not being able to get satisfaction , went and waited on the Emperour at Ments , who made him his Knight , and promised him his protection . Year of our Lord 1055 To prevent the seeds of Jealousie and Discord , which this Voyage might have sown between the Emperour and the King , 〈…〉 fit to set all right by a mutual Interview , at the same place where they 〈◊〉 met . The King complain'd that the Governour had contraven'd to the Articles o● Alliance , but he found no satisfaction ; and having conceived some apprehension of an ill design upon his Person , retired by night . The brave Robert Guischard with his Normans having compleated the Conquest of Year of our Lord 1057 , and 58. Calabria , called himself Earl for two years , and after feared not to take upon him the Title of Duke . Year of our Lord 1058 Normandy having still in its bosom some sparks of Division , the King who thought to make advantage by it , attempted to bring it to his bow by a second Expedition , which was no more fortunate then the first , his Army having been set upon , and defeated on the Common of Varaville , between Caen and Lisieux , he accepted of a Peace with the Duke . Year of our Lord 1059 Anno 1059. was seen an unheard of Prodigy , a vast multitude of Snakes and other Serpents , being assembled together in a Plain neer the City if Tournay , divided into two Bodies , who fought obstinately , till one of them being overcome and fled , left the Field all cover'd Year of our Lord 1059 with their Dead , and retreated into the hollow of a great Tree , whither the Conquerours pursued them to compleat their Victory : but the Countrey people running thither with Clubs , Fire and Fagots , destroyed both the one and the other . Not long after King Henry finding himself broken with labour , though he were not above 54 years of age , assembled the Grandees of the Kingdom , and having told them the Services he had done for the Nation , and how well he had acquitted himself Year of our Lord 1060 of the Command of the Armies ; he prayed them all in general , and every ☞ one in particular , to own Philip his eldest Son for his Successor , and to give him their Oaths ; which having all promised , he caused him to be Annointed , and Crowned at Reims the 22 of May , being the Feast of Pentecost , by the Arch-Bishop Gervais , whom afterwards this young King Honoured with the Office of Chancellor . Year of our Lord 1050 About the end of the same year he was taken with a little Fever , of which he dyed at Vitry neer Paris , having Reigned Twenty eight years and four Months after the death of his Father . To avoid the danger of contracting a Marriage within the Degrees prohibited , he sent to seek a Wife as far as Russia or Moscovia : She was Ann , the Daughter of George , some call him Juriscold , King of those Countreys , by whom he had three Sons , Philip , Robert , and Hugh : the Eldest was then but Seven years old ; Robert dyed ☞ in Infancy , and Hugh when come to age had the Earldom of Vermandois , and was the Stock of the Second House of that Name . For they made him Marry Adeleida Daughter of Hebert , last Earl of the First Branch of Vermandois , She enjoying her Fathers Lordships , though She had a Brother alive named Eudes , his Vassals judging him uncapable to succeed , from the imbecillity of his understanding ; a defect very ordinary in the Carolovinian Race . Henry left all his Three Sons under the Guardianship of Baldwin Earl of Flanders , who had Married his Sister , and likewise entrusted him with the Regency of the Kingdom . Queen Anne his Widdow retired to Senlis , where she was building a Church in Honour of the Martyr St. Vincent . Her Solitude was not so Austere , but she could listen to the Addresses of Rodolph Earl of Grespy , who was of that neighborhood . She made no difficulty to Marry him ; and this Second Flame had like to have kindled a Civil War , not for the difference in their Qualities , for the Grandees went almost equal with their Kings ; but because Rodolph was of Kin to the First Husband ; for which reason the Bishops Excommunicated that Lord : but nothing could make him let go his hold of her , save death , which untied him from his Princess , Ann. 1066. Being a Widow , and destitute of support , she returned to end her days in her own Countrey . Philip I. King XXXVIII . Aged Seven or Eight years . POPES . Vacancy of Three Months . Alex. II. Elect 1 Octob. 1061. S. Eleven years , and neer Seven Months . Gregory VII . Son of a Carpenter , Elect in April 21. 1073. S. Twelve years , One Month. Victor III. Elect in May 1086. S. about One year Four Months . Vacancy Five Months . Urban II. Elect in March 1088. S. Eleven years and Four Months . Paschal II. Elect 12. August 1099. S. Eighteen years , and Five Months . Year of our Lord 1060 , 61 , and 62. ALL quietly gave Obedience to the Regency of Baldwin , the Gascons only refused to submit themselves , apprehending , said they , lest by that Title , he should destroy his Pupil to invade the Crown , upon pretension that he was Married to the Daughter of King Henry . He wisely dissembled this injury ; but two years after marched an Army towards the Pyreneans , giving out , it was to make War upon the Saracens in Spain ; and when he had passed the Garonne , he stopp'd in the Rebels Countrey , and brought them to their Duty without striking a blow . Year of our Lord 1062 Guy Gefroy-William Duke of Aquitain , believed that Gefroy Martel Earl of Anjou , being dead without Children , his Nephews , Sons of his Sister , had no right to Xaintongne . He would therefore seize it , and besieged Xaintes : his Army was defeated by the two Brothers neer Chef-Boutonne : but the following year he got another Army , and took the Town from them . Year of our Lord 1062 , and 63. The two Brothers minded not the relieving it , they were at mortal feud amongst themselves . Foulk le Rechin , the younger of the two , gained the Lords of Touraine and Anjou , who betraid his Brother Gefroy , and unfortunately deliver'd him up with the City of Anger 's . In the mean while the Duke of Aquitain having re-conquered Saintongne , led his victorious into Spain , where he forced the City of Barbastre , at that time very rich and renowned . The Zeal of Religion did often lead the Princes and Lords of Aquitain and Languedoc into Spain , to succour the Christians against the Saracens , and their assistance raised , and very much supported the petty Spanish Kings . Year of our Lord 1064 Edward , King of England , whose Christian Virtues have placed him in the number of Saints , dying without Children , left his Kingdom by Will and Testament to William the Bastard Duke of Normandy , in consideration of the good Reception and Treatment he found in the House of Robert his Father , when he was driven out Year of our Lord 1064 of his own Countrey ; as likewise because he was neer of Kin. But the English not affecting the Government of a Stranger , gave the Crown to Harold , Son of Godwin , one of the great Lords of the Kingdom . The Bastard on his side sought from all parts the assistance of his Friends and Allies , to get himself into possession of his Right ; insomuch as having got by his large promises , a powerful Army of Normans , French , Flemmings and others together , he landed in England , gave Battle to Harold the 14th of October , who was slain in the Fight with his chief Commanders , and left England to the discretion of the Conquerour . A Revolution thought to be presaged by a terrible Comet , which for Fifteen days blazed with three great Rays , over-spreading almost all the Southern parts of the Heavens . Before William past the Sea , hapned the death of Conan Duke of Bretagne ; it was said he caused him to be poysonn'd , because he claimed the Dutchy of Normandy , as belonging to him by his Mother , Daughter of Duke Robert. Hoel who was Married to his Sister , succeeded him . Year of our Lord 1067. and the following . The English ill-Treated by Williams Lieutenants and Officers , Revolted the following years , and called in the Danes to their aid , but that only increased their misery and yoak , for he took from them almost all their Lands , and even their antient Laws , introducing and imposing those of his own Countrey , as he did that Language in all Courts of Justice , and instruments of Law , withal putting such Lords as follow'd him , in possession of English Mens Estates , the greatest part of them being punished or slain . Thus ended the Reign of the English in that Island , which hath notwithstanding retained their Name ; but in effect hath ever since been sway'd , and is still by the Norman Blood , their Kings , and the greatest of the Countrey being descended , and holding their Rights of this William the Bastard , to whom was given the Surname of Conquerour . Year of our Lord 1067 Baldwin , Regent of the Kingdom of France , and Earl of Flanders , ended his days An. 1067. He had Two Sons , Baldwin , called of Monts who was Earl of Flanders , and Robert , who was Surnamed the Frison , as being Lord of that Countrey of Friesland . Year of our Lord 1069 It is observed that in the year 1069. Arnold Lord of Selne began to build the City of Ardres , upon the ruines of his Castle of Selne . A War did soon break out between Baldwins two Sons , the Eldest thinking to devest the Younger , was by him beaten and slain in the field of Battle , leaving two Sons , Arnold and Baldwin very young . The Guardianship of these begot a bloody contest between Robert their Uncle , and Richilda their Mother . This Princess , supported by Gefroy Crook-Back , Duke of the lower Lorrain , defeated Roberts Army , and thrust him out of a part of his Countreys . This happy success made her so haughty Year of our Lord 1068 towards her Subjects , that the Flemmings Flammengant forsook her , and she had none left but the Walloons and the Hennuyars . The King would have made himself Judge and Arbitrator between both parties ; but Richilda coming to Paris with great Presents , gained his Counsel , and engaged him openly to take her quarrel . Year of our Lord 1070 The King inflamed with the heat of Youth , would needs go in person to make his first Essay in War and Arms. It proved not very successful , for he was beaten and pursued , Richilda taken and carried to St. Omers . But as he was retreating towards Monstreuil , Eustace , Earl of Boulogne , who had a great Body of Reserves , took Robert , and carried him to St Omers : He that Commanded the place , surrendred it to deliver Richilda , for which the King was enraged , that he sacked and burnt the City . Year of our Lord 1071 The same year Richilda , though still assisted by the French , lost another Battle ; in which Eustace Earl of Boulogne being made prisoner , his Brother , Chancellor of France , and Bishop of Paris , to obtain his freedom , obliged the King to intermedle no more in that dispute . Nay , which was more , he made him Marry Bertha , the Daughter of Florent I. Earl of Holland , and Gertrude of Saxony , who had taken Robert for her second Husband . By this means he was engaged to maintain the Cause for his Father-in-law , who by his assistance defeated Richilda's Army the Fourth time , and so remained Master Year of our Lord 1071 of Flanders . Roger , Brother of Robert Guischard , Duke of the Normans in Puglia , was by his Brother sent into Sicilia , which was possessed by the Saracens ; he conquerd d the City of Panormus * and Messina , which opened him a way to become Master of the whole Island . Year of our Lord 1073. and 4. After the death of Baldwin the Regent , King Philip being arrived to the age of Adolescency , ran into many disorders and vexations with his Subjects . Whereupon Pope Gregory VII . who sought but the occasion to constitute himself the Judge and Reformer of Princes , wrote to William Duke of Aquitain , that together with the Lords , he should make him some Remonstrances , and Declare , that if he did not amend , he would Excommunicate both him and all the Subjects that obey'd him , and would place the Excommunication upon St. Peters Altar , to re-aggravate it every day . Year of our Lord 1076 The death of Robert I. Duke of Burgundy ; his Son being deceased before him , had left two Sons , Hugh and Otho , the first of these succeeded his Grandfather . Year of our Lord 1077 After William the Conquerour had entirely subdued England , suppressed the Rebellion of his Son Robert , and quelled the Manceaux , he went into Bretagne to reduce them to his Obedience , and laid Siege to Dol. The Duke or Earl Hoel implored the Kings help , who marching in person to his assistance , made them raise their Siege . A Peace immediately follow'd , but was broken almost as soon again upon another Year of our Lord 1076 score ; which was for that the Conquerour in the Kings Presence , having given the Dutchy of Normandy to his Son Robert , before he went to invade England : Robert would take possession of it , the Father hindred him , and the King justified the Son in his demands . This was the subject of a new War. The Father besieges his rebellious Son in the Castle of Gerbroy near Beauvais . In a Sally the Son wounds him , and turned him off from his Saddle with his Lance ; but Year of our Lord 1077. 78. and the following . coming to know who it was by his voice , he helped him up again with Tears in his eyes ; and the Father at length overcome by the sentiments of nature , and the intreaty of his Wife and Barons , gave him his pardon , and quitted the Dutchy to him , then returned into England . Gozelon , * Duke of the Lower Lorrain , who in favour of Baldwin , Earl of Monts , Year of our Lord 1077. and 78. the Son of Richilda , had fought , and defeated Robert the Frison , being a while after this Victory assassinated in Antwerp , the Emperour detained the Dutchy of the lower Lorrain , and gave only the Marquisate of Antwerp to Godfrey Duke of Bouillon , the Son of Adde , Sister of Gozelon and Eustace , Earl of Boulongne ; but Twelve years after for his great Services , he gave him the said Lorrain . Year of our Lord 1080 The Lords of Touraine and of Maine extreamly pressing Foulk Rechin by force of Arms , to set Gefroy his Brother at liberty ; this barbarous Man , rather then release him , chose sooner to give the County of Gastinois to King Philp , that he might maintain him in his unjustice . Some time after his own Son named Gefroy likewise , and surnamed Martel , moved Year of our Lord 1080 with the miseries of his Uncle , forced his Father to set him free : but whether it were the Melancholy he had contracted , or some Drink they had given him , he could never relish the sweetness of his liberty . The famous Robert Guischard , Prince of the Normans in * Puglia , after he had gained Year of our Lord 1085 two Naval Victories , one over the Venetians , and the other over the Greeks , died this year 1085. He had two Sons , Boemond and Roger ; the eldest being then upon the coasts of Dalmatia with a Navy , his younger Brother seized on the Dutchies of Pouille * and Calabria ; for which the Brothers were contending , till the time of the first Croisado , or Holy War , when the French Lords passing that way to the Holy Land , brought them to an agreement . Their Uncle Roger held Sicily , with the Title only of Earl. Year of our Lord 1085 Upon complaints about the vexations , and ill Treatment Duke Robert shewed to his Norman Subjects ; his Father the Conquerour comes over out of England to chastise him ; but his paternal tenderness did easily admit of a reconciliation . The death of Guy-Gefroy-William , his Son William VIII . aged but 25 years succeeded him . Year of our Lord 1086 King Philip , a very voluptuous Prince , being disgusted with Berthe his Wise , made use of the pretence of Parentage which was between them , and having proved it according to the course then in use , caused his Marriage to be dissolved by authority of the Church , though he had a Son by her named Lewis , about Five years old , and a Daughter named Constance . He banished his Divorced Wife to Monstreuil upon the Sea-side , where she lived a long time poorly enough . Year of our Lord 1087 This Divorce according to Rule , and a judicial Sentence being made , he demanded the Daughter of Roger Earl of Sicilia , named Emma , who was conducted as far as the coasts of Provence : however he did not Marry her , the reason is not given . Year of our Lord 1088 William the Conquerour become crazy , was under a strict regiment of Dyet at Rouen , to pull down his over-grown fatness , which did much incommode him . The King rallied at him , and asked when he would be up again after his Lying in : the Duke sent him word , that at his Uprising he would go and visit him with 10000 Lances instead of Candles : and indeed , as soon as he could , he got on Horseback , he destroy'd all the French Vexin , and forced and burnt Mantes . But he over-heated himself so much in the assaulting of that place , that it set his own Blood and Body on fire , and brought a fit of Sickness , so that he returned to Rouen , where he dyed in a few days . By his Will he gave the Kingdom of England to William called Rufus , who was bat his Second Son ; Normandy to Robert who was eldest ; and some Rents and Moneys to Henry the youngest of the three . Year of our Lord 1089 An. 1089. hapned the death of Robert called the Frison , Earl of Flanders . His Son of the same name succeeded in his Earldom . Some time after he was Surnamed of Jerusalem , because he was present at the Siege of that City , An. 1099. Year of our Lord 1093 Foulk le Rechin extreamly incontinent and changeable towards Women ; but yet fuller of desire then ability , after he had turned away two , under colour of Proximity , had in An. 1089. Married Bertrade , the Daughter of Simon de Montfort . The appetite of this Woman , Young , Beautiful , and Gay , did not sute with the age of her Husband ; she forsook him at three years end to cast her self into the Arms of King Philip , who was a lover of Ladies , and had not passed his 35th year . There hapned to be a Bishop ( it was Eudes of Bayeux ) who undertoo to Marry them together , upon condition he might have the Revenue of some Churches , which the King bestowed upon him . Year of our Lord 1094 Bertrade was of Parentage to the King in the Fifth or Sixth Degree , and le Rechin her Husband in the Third or Fourth ; these were therefore two obstacles : besides , if Philip were free , as he pretended he was , Bertrade was not , because her former Marriage had not been dissolved : wherefore upon the hot pursuit of Ives , Bishop of Chartres , who shewed himself a zealous Defender of the Discipline of the Canons ; he was threatned with Excommunication at the Council d'Autun , though the Pope suspended the effect or execution till the following year , that he thundred it himself Year of our Lord 1095 in the Council of Clermont . Year of our Lord 1095 The famous quarrel between the Pope and the Emperours , which has caused so much mischief to Christendom , was grown very hot : it began betwixt Gregory VII . and Henry VI. The First very imperious and undertaking , the latter wicked , cruel , and irregular to the highest degree . The Pope pretended to take away from the Emperour , the investiture of Benefices , as an unjust and sacrilegious thing ; but his true motive was a desire of the Empire of Italy , and to subject all Princes to his Pontifical Power , which seemed very feasible and easie , because all Europe being divided into a Hundred , and a Hundred several Dominions ; the Princes were but weak and the greatest number of them , either out of Devotion , or to avoid the Sovereignty of the more potent , submitted , and even devoted themselves to the Holy Chair , and paid him Tribute ; so that had there been but three or four successive Popes , crafty enough to have cloaked this design , with at least an appearance of Sanctity , and would have taken fit opportunities of relieving the people against their Oppressors ; they had made themselves sole Monarchs , as well in Temporals as in Spirituals . There was not that little Lord that did not Brave King Philip , rocked asleep within the Arms of his Bertrade . Miles , Lord of Montlehery , and Guy Troussel his Son , made him sweat for anguish , with their Castle of Montlehery , and four or five others which they held in those parts , : with which they domineer'd over all the Country , and interrupted the Trade betwixt Paris and Orleans ; though Guy Lord of Rochefort , Brother of Miles , was greatly in favour with Philip. Year of our Lord 1095 This year Vrban II. being come into France , the refuge of persecuted Popes , that he might be owned the true Head of the Church ( for the Emperour had dethroned him , and caused another to be Elected ) Assembled a Council at Clermont in Auvergne , in the Octave of St. Martins : wherein he made a great many Canons for the reformation of the Clergy , and especially to root out Simony , and prohibit the Marriage of Priests ; and afterwards he Excommunicated King Philip , and Bertrade his Concubine . In the same Council , upon the application and instances made by the Emperour Alexis , to have some assistance against the Turks ; and upon the Remonstrances of Peter the Hermit , a Gentleman of Picardy , neer Amiens , who having made a voyage into the Holy Land , had been witness of the cruelties those Insidels did exercise upon the Christians : the Pope by a warm discourse animated all the Prelats then present , to incline the Faithful to take up Arms for the defence of Christendom , and go into the East . His Exhortations were so moving , that they made impression on all their minds ; and this Zeal in a short time was spread all over Europe ; an infinite number of all qualities , of all ages , and of all Sexes , Listed and Enroul'd themselves in this Sacred Militia . The Signal was a Red Cross sowed upon the left Shoulder , and the word Dieu le Veut * The Turks after divers irruptions , being called and taken into Pay by Machmet , King of Persia , who was a Saracen , and had War with the Caliph of Babilon , a Mahometan , turned their Swords against himself , and made themselves Masters of part of his Countrey in An. 1048. then of Mesopotamia , Syria , Judea , and almost all Asia ; and had formed five or six Kingdoms , one in Persia , one in Bithynia , one in Cilicia , one in Damas , whereon Jerusalem depended , and one in Antioch . Now subduing the Persian , they had taken up their Religion , which was the Mahometan ; This Reason joyned with their natural Barbarity , inclined them to treat those Christians that inhabited Judea with all manner of cruelties ; and besides , they threatned to invade the rest of Asia , and destroy the whole Eastern Empire . These Croisado's and beyond-sea Voyages , the heat whereof lasted for above two hundred years , was the ruine of the Great Lords , and multitudes of the common people . But the Popes and Kings found great advantages towards the making themselves absolute . Those , because they had the Command of these Expeditions , whereof they were the Heads ; took into their protection , the Persons and Estates of such as adventured ; made the use of Indulgences and Dispensations more common and current then formerly ; their Legats collected , and managed the Alms and charitable Contributions that were given for the carrying on these Wars ; and it was even made a fair pretence to raise the Tenths upon the Clergy . The Kings found their reckoning likewise , because all the brave active , and hottest Spirits going into these forreign Provinces , left them a cleerer stage , and more easie Government , with less opposition to attain their chiefest ends . The Lords and Grandees sold them their Estates , or Engaged and Mortgaged them to raise Moneys ; or at their death they fell to Minors , or Women , from whose hands they were easie to be wrested ; And in fine , France which swarmed with prodigious numbers of Men , being evacuated by these great and frequent Phlebotomies , became more gentle and submissive , and their Wills less dependant on the Laws and antient Orders of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1096 In the first Expedition there adventured above 300000 Men , which were divided in several bodies . Some took their way by Germany , and Hungaria ; others by Sclavonia : others again by Italy , to embark in Fuglia * ; these conducted home the Pope , and restored him to the Chair in despite of his Enemies . They all got into Greece , and thence passing the straight of the Hellespont , or arme St. George , arrived in Bithynia . But those who were led by Peter the Hermit , and Gautier * de Saint Sauveur being ill conducted , were almost all cut in pieces by Solyman Sultan of the Turks in Bithynia . Year of our Lord 1096 Amongst the Chief Commanders of these Forces , were Hugh the Great , Brother to King Philip , Robert Duke of Normandy , the Earls Raimond of Toulouze , Stephen de Chartres , Baldwin of Hainault , Hugh de St. Poll , Rotrou du Perche , William de Forez , Rambol of Orange , Baldwin of Mets , Fulke of Guisnes , Stephen d'Aumale , another Stephen of Franche Comte , William of Angoulesme , Herpin de Bourges , who sold his Earldom to the King , Boemond Duke of Apulia , Tancred his Nephew , Son of Robert Guischard , and above two hundred other Lords of note . All these being passed into Bithynia , elected for their Chief , Godefroy * Duke of Bouillon and the lower Lorrain , Son of Eustace Earl of Boulogne . An Election so glorious for him , that all the Scepters of the Universe together , are not comparable to it . Year of our Lord 1096 For several nights together it was seen to rain down Stars by intervals , but thick and very small , as if some sparks had fallen from the shatter'd Orbs. Year of our Lord 1097 , and 98. The City of Nicea in Bithynia , was the first exploit of these Christian Adventurers ; The defeat of Solymans Army , followed with the surrender of the places in Lycaonia , Lycia , Cilicia and Pamphilia , the Second ; and the taking of Antioch , which held them seven Months , and cost them a great deal of Blood and Trouble , the Third . After they were got in , they went to meet Corban , or Corbaget , General of the Army to the Sultan of Persia or Babylon , fought him , and slew an hundred thousand of his Men , which weakned the power of the Turks so much , that the Sultan of Egypt , who was a Saracen , took from them Judea , and the Holy City of Jerusalem . Year of our Lord 1099 He kept it but a little while , the Christian Army besieged it the 9th of June , and carried it by main force the 15th of July . All the chief Commanders agreed to give it , with all its dependencies , and the Title of a Kingdom , to Godfrey of Bouillon , their Prime General ; who notwithstanding , was so humble , that he would never suffer them to put the Crown upon his Head , nor give him the Title of King in a City where the King of Kings had been Treated like a Slave . The Sultan of Egypt with reason apprehending , left the Christians , after so many advantages should deprive him of his Countrey likewise , without which it is very difficult to preserve the Holy Land. Seeing them therefore much weakned , so that they had scarce 5000 Horse , and 15000 Foot left , he got together an hundred thousand Horse , and four times as many Foot , giving the Conduct of them to a Lieutenant , to cut them off . Godfrey the greatest Soldier of his age charged them so resolutely , that he put them into disorder , and slew above an hundred thousand . So great a Victory gave him all Palestine , one or two places only excepted . Year of our Lord 1099 This year therefore commenced the Kingdom of Jerusalem , under which were the County of Edessa , the capital City of Media , the Principality of Antioch in Celosyria , and the County of Tripoly , which was not conquer'd till many years afterwards , upon the Maritime coasts of the Phenician Syria . At that time was Caliph in Babilon , Albuguebase Achamet the Son of Muquetady , the Eight and twentieth of the House of Guebase . Year of our Lord 1100. and 1101. The Fame of this Conquest published in the West by those Princes that returned , excited such others as had not been there , to go and signalize their Names . They made therefore a Second Croisade , composed of above 300000 Men , French , Almains , and Italians . William VIII . Duke of Aquitain , carried an hundred thousand , two thirds of them being his own Subjects : Hugh le Grand the Kings Brother , and the Earl of Burgundy who had been in the first Expedition , went also in this : and divers Prelats , and many illustrious Ladies would go this Voyage . Godfrey being dead the preceding year , his Brother Baldwin succeeded him in the Kingdom of Jerusalem . Year of our Lord 1101 This Army took their way by Hungary and Thrace , and by the straight crossed over into Asia . In their passage Duke William saw the Grecian Emperour , and in too lofty Language , deny'd to pay him Hommage for those Lands he should conquer from the Infidels . The persidious Emperour being offended in his mind , ordered them such Guides , who having harass'd , and enseebled them , by the difficulties of the bad ways , and want of Food , made them pass over a River , where the Enemy waiting for them with advantage , kill'd above Fifty thousand in one day , the rest made their escape as they could in Cilicia . Hugh the Kings Brother went to Tarses , where he died of his wounds . These Voyages to the Levant renewed , and extreamly increased the hatred the Greeks had conceived against the Latins , or Western People ; insomuch that those Traitors did them more mischief a great deal , then the Infidels themselves . Hereafter we shall mention no more of these Wars then what relates to our History . But we must not forget to tell that they gave beginning to the use of Coats of Arms * . In all times every Nation bore some Figure or Symbol in their Banners or Ensigns . The Roman Legions were distinguished by the different painting of their Shields or Bucklers , and the different Lines traced or drawn upon them . Particular Men did likewise adorn their Shields with devices which made known their birth , or their brave acts , or their Wit and Humour . Now in these Expeditions to the Holy Land , those that had such Symbols before , made them more proper for them ; and those that had none , contrived , and made choice of such as might render them conspicuous and remarkable in Battle ( their Armour for the Head , hindring them from being known by their Faces ) as well as to distinguish them from others ; And likewise that those Coats of Arms might serve them as it were for Surnames ; for in those days there were yet but few or none . Some therefore to shew they were going in these Croisades , took Crosses in their Shields , of which there was infinite variety and several sorts ; others to make known they had been in the Levant , and passed the Seas , took Besants , Lions , Leopards , or Escollop Shells . Others framed their Arms of the Linings of their Mantles or Cloaks , according as they were Checkie , Varie , Diapred , Gyroned , Lozanged , Vndulated , Paled . Some there were that chose rather to charge their Field with some piece of their Arms , as the Spurs , Lance , Maillets and Sword. Several chose such things as had resemblance to the Surnames people had given them , or to the Lands they held , as what they produced , how situated , or some particularities of their Castles , or such Office they bore . Some there were that chose such things as preserved the memory of their brave Feats of Arms , or some singular Adventure which had hapued to them , or theirs : and others in fine would have such as betokened their inclination ; not to mention those that would needs have their Coats out of a meer fantastical Humour , and without any design . These glorious Marks and Badges belonged otherwhile only to the Nobility , and was not the least illustrious part of the Succession of their Noble Families . Now at this time every one hath them , the meanest villains are the most curious herein ; they have not only brought the ✚ Rebus's of the little Citizens , Merchants , Cyphers , Shop-keepers , Signs , and Artists tools and implements into their Coats , under the shadow of Crowns , Helmets , and Supporters ; but likewise by a confidence not to be endured , they have made choice of the most illustrious things , and given occasion to observe , that there are no better Coats , then the Arms of a Villain or Plebeian . Year of our Lord 1096 , 97 , 98 , and 99. From the first Croisade , William Rufus King of England , taking the opportunity of his Brothey Roberts absenc , had seized on the Dutchy of Normandy . Swoln with this increase of Power , he promised himself to invade France , because he saw the Excommunicated King , languishing in the Arms of his Concubine ; who besides , had but one lawful Son of 15 or 16 years of age , and was destitute both of Money and Friends . Nevertheless this young Prince surpassing his age , did by his Courage and Virtue defend himself so well three years together , that Rufus was forced to leave him in Peace , and retired again into England . In that Countrey letting himself loose to all sorts of infamous pleasures , tiranny , Year of our Lord 1100 and execrable wickedness , both towards God and Man , he perished in a tragical manner , being as he was Hunting shot with an Arrow , either designedly aimed at ☞ him , or by chance , which pierced his very Heart . Henry his younger Brother got into the Throne during the absence of Duke Robert , who was still in the Holy-Land . Notwithstanding the Popes Excommunications , the King had renewed society with Bertrade , by the consent even of Foulk her Husband , being so infinitely enchanted with that Woman , that he was often seen at her Feet , there to receive all her Year of our Lord 1098 , 99 , and 1100. Commands , as if he had been a Slave . Some of the Belgick Bishops honour'd the Kings Adultery with the name of Marriage , and on their great Feasts , according to ancient custom , placed the Crown upon her Head , to shew or signifie they did not hold her to be Excommunicated ; but the Popes Legats denied to communicate with him , and conven'd a Council at Poitiers in July , where he was Excommunicated once more . William Duke of Aquitain , who feared the like Treatment , having committed the like fault , for he entertained a Concubine , and had forsaken his lawful Wife , affronted and abused the Prelats greatly ; and perhaps his Sorrow and Repentance for it afterwards prompted him to go to the Holy Land , as we have observed . The King constant in his Affections , solicited the Popes Favour so earnestly , that he sent some Legats to re-view the Cause . Year of our Lord 1101 They assembled a Council at Baugency . The King and Bertrade promised to abstain from each other till the Popes Dispensation , and thus the Council broke up Year of our Lord 1102 without giving any Judgment . The King continued with the recommendation of the Bishops , to endeavour the obtaining a Dispensation in the Court of Rome ; in the end he had it , he was Absolved in the City of Paris , and his Marriage confirmed ; so officacious is constancy , even in things not commendable . The opposition of the Bishops served only to authorize the use of Dispensations from Rome , which since have been very common in all matters and occasions . Young Lewis , whom they named the Prince of the Kingdom , and was designed King by his Father , ( it is not specified in what year ) took the Government of Affairs . Year of our Lord 1102 , 3. and the following . PHILIP LEWIS , Surnamed the Gross , designed King , aged 19 or 20 years . In those times the Rights * of the French were such , that they could not legally arrest the Lords , nor punish them with death , unless it were for Treason ; but only deprive them of their Lands ; I mean those they held of the King. ( they called them Honours . ) This was it that gave them Licence to arme , to oppress the weaker , to rob and plunder , and above all , usurp the Goods of the Church . Year of our Lord 1100 Lewis had to do first with Bouchard Lord of Montmorency , against whom he embraced the Cause of the Monks of St. Denis , whose Lands that Lord had pillaged , and having appeared according to an assignation in the Kings Court of Justice , refused to obey the Sentence or Judgment given against him therein . He forced him by destroying and burning all his Villages , and his Castle it self , to submit to Reason . In like manner he chastifed Droco or Dreux de Mouchy , and Lionnet de Meun , who tyrannized , this over the Churches of Orleans , the other over those of Beauvais . Also he humbled Matthew , Count of Beaumont upon Oise , Son-in-law to Hugh Earl of Clermont in Beauvoisis , who having half of the Lands of Luzarches in Dowry , had seized upon all , and had devested the good Man his Father-in-law . Year of our Lord 1103 He durst , or would not intermeddle with the quarrel between the two Norman Brothers , Robert and Henry . The First upon his return from the Holy Land demanded the Kingdom of England of his younger Brother , who had usurped it after the death of William Rufus . The business after three years Negotiation and War , was determined in this manner ; Robert An. 1107. having lost a Battle at Tinch●bray in Normandy , was made prisoner by his cruel Brother , who deprived him of Sight , by placing a burning Bason of Brass before his Eyes , whereof he dyed in Prison . Thus the whole Succession of William the Conquerer , remained in Henry the youngest of his three Sons . Year of our Lord 1103 In the year 1103. Lewis passed into England to King Henry , I cannot tell upon what design . Bertrade his Mother-in-law , who could willingly have sent him out of the World , sollicited Henry to make him away ; and this Artifice failing , she caused poison to be given him at his return into France , which put him in great hazard of his Life . Year of our Lord 1104 The King to rid himself of the trouble brought upon him by the Family of Montlehery , agreed upon a Marriage with Guy Troussel , betwixt Philip his Son , and bertrade , to whom he gave the Earldom of Mantes , on condition that Guy should deliver him the Castle of Montlehery , which he did . Year of our Lord 1104 At the same time , or a little after , Guy Lord of Rochefort , Uncle of Troussel , entirely possessing the Kings Favour , contracted his Daughter Luciana , but ten years old , to Prince Lewis . Year of our Lord 1103 Ebles Baron de Roucy a famous Captain , who often raised Soldiers , with which he went into Spain , not so much to fight the Saracens , as to find opportunity to plunder and pillage the Churches , vexed all those of Champagne , upon complaint of the Clergy Lewis hastens to Reims ; his Celerity astonished the Plunderer so much , that he laid down his Arms , and promised to forbear those Robberies . Year of our Lord 1106 The protection he gave to Thomas Lord of Marle , against Enguerrand de Boves his Father , was not so just . Thomas by means of his Castle of Montagu in Laonnois , committed a thousand Cruelties and Robberies , insomuch that his Father was forced to besiege him . Lewis upon the request of Thomas re-victuals the Castle , at which Enguerrand and the Lords were so enraged , that they declared they owned him no longer for their Sovereign , since he protected the wicked . They were almost ready even to give him battle ; but being brought to a Conference , they kissed his Hand , and swore Service to him . The unhappy Emperour Henry IV. against whom the Popes had stirred up first his eldest Son Conrad , then he being dead , Henry his Second Son , being taken prisoner by this unnatural Child , wrote very pathetical Letters to King Philip and Prince Louis , which begot a great deal of compassion towards him , but no help . Being got out of prison , he died in the City of Liege the Second of August , and Henry V. his Son succeeded him in his quarrel with the Pope , as well as in his Estates . Pope Paschal II. not willing to go to this Henry , because , said he , the Germans are yet enough humbled , came into France , passed to Clugny , la Charite , Tours , Paris , and went to St. Denis , where the King and his Son paid him their Respects , by bowing Year of our Lord 1106 down to the very ground . At Chaalons he Treated with the Ambassadors of Henry V. and held a Council at Troyes . In this Council , whether by the zeal of the Prelats , or the suggestion of Prince Lewis , the Pope pronounced the Dissolution of his Marriage , not yet consummated with Luciana . Guy de Rochefort discontent for the Divorce of his Daughter , retires from Court. Anseau and Stephen de Garland the Brothers exasperate Prince Lewis's Spirit against him , which they swayed . Rochefort commits some hostilities at his Castle of Gournay upon Marne . Lewis besieges the place ; a League is formed between Rochefort and Thibauld Earl of Blois and Chartres ; Lewis goes to meet the Army of these discontented Gentlemen , defeats them , and returning to the Siege takes Gournay . Year of our Lord 1108 King Philip quite wasted with excess of pleasures , dies at Melun the 26th of July , aged 56 years , whereof he had Reigned 48 and two Months . From thence he was carried to St. Bennets Abby on the Loire , where he had chosen his Burying place . He was a Prince of a good shape and stature , but his softness and amorous Commerce had rendred his Body unactive and heavy , and stupisied his Conscience and Courage . He had had two Wives , Berthe the Daughter of Florent Earl of Holland , and Bertrade of Simon de Montfort . The First brought him two Children , Lewis who Reigned , and Constance who Married Boemond Prince of Antioch , An. 1106. By Bertrade were born two Sons , Philip and Florus * or Fleury , and one Daughter named Cecely . The two Sons were Married , but had no Male-issue . The First was Earl of Mantes , M●un upon Yeurre , and Montlehery : the Daughters first Husband was Tancred Prince of Antioch , the Second was Ponce * de Toulouza Count of Tripoly . The Tenths , the Offrings , the Presentations , and the very Churches as we have related , had been Infeoffed to the Laity by a strange abuse , whereof the Footsteps are yet to be seen in Gascongne . The Lords took the investiture of the Prince , and held them of him in Fief ; so that they could not alienate them without his consent , and when they sold them , it was upon condition of preference for the Curate , or for the Bishop , if he would . Now to bring them back by little and little to the Ordinarys , it had been ordained by the Councils , especially by that of Mets under King Arnulf , that the Laicks should not put them off of their hands , nor give them to the Monasteries , without the permission of the Diocesan Bishops or the Pope , which was since confirmed by the Council of Rome in the year 1078. and by that of Melfe , An. 1090. When it hapned then that the Seculars would discharge their Consciences , and restore those Possessions to the Church , which their Fathers had usurped during the Wars ; the Ordinaries believed they ought not to suffer the Monks should draw these to themselves , and joyned together to make them revert to the benefit of the Hierarchical Order . This was the subject of an obstinate and bloody quarrel between the Bishops and the Monks ; the First held divers Assemblies to preserve their Rights . There was one amongst the rest in the Abby of St. Denis , about the end of the Tenth Century , where Seguin de Sens , venerable both for his Age and Virtue presided . The Monks perceiving the Council was going to pronounce against them , raised a furious Sedition to scatter them . Abbon de Fleury was accused to have been the Boute-feu * . How ever it were , Seguin was wounded with an Axe betwixt the two Shoulders ; and Arnold d'Orleans , a particular enemy to Abbon , had lost his Life there , had he not fled away betimes . As the conduct of the Prince is the Rule to all his Kingdom , the Piety of Robert served not a little to contain the Ecclesiasticks in their Duty , and incline them to the exercise of their Religion , and the study of good Literature . We ought certainly to reckon him the first amongst the Learned Men of this age , not so much for his quality and rank , as for his capacity , which was not little for those times ; and to him we may add Gauslin his bastard Brother , Arch-Bishop of Bourges , who amongst other Works , composed a Discourse about the causes of the showre of Blood that had fallen An. 1017. in Aquitain for three days together , and had this of wonderful in it , That it could not be wiped or rubbed off from any Flesh , Cloaths or Stones , but out of Wood the spots might be easily taken away , and leave no stain behind . Amongst other persons of erudition , those that most excell'd , were * Foulk and Yves , Bishops of Chartres , Leoterick of Sens , Gervas de Reims , Chancellour of France , Beranger Arch-Deacon of Anger 's , Hildebert du Mans his Disciple and Admirer , and Gefroy de Vendosme ( these two passed very far in the other age ) Lanfranc Abbot of St. Stephens at Caen , Durand Bishop of Liege , and the Monks , Sigebert of Gemblours , Glaber of Clugny , and Helgaud de Fleury , who all three labour'd in History . We must take notice besides those most eminent Servants of God , Odillon , whom we have already mentioned , and Hugh , both Abbots of Clugny , who being favoured by Heaven , were in great credit with the Princes of this world ; of Thierry Bishop of Orleans , Burchard de Vienne , Bruno de Toul , all three in the beginning of this Century : and in the latter part of it , Austinde d'Auch , Hugh de Grenoble , Arnold de Soissons , and Maurille de Rouen . Add to these Prelats Brune who was Institutor of that most austere Order of the Chartreux ; and Robert Abbot of Molesme , who was Institutor or Founder of the Cisteaux . For Robert d'Arbresel he is not yet in the Catalogue of Saints . France was not exempted from Heresies ; In the year 1000 , there started up a Phanatiqee Peasant , named Leutard , in the Burrough de Vertus , within the Bishoprick of Chaalons , who broke down the Images , Preached that they ought not to pay Tithes , and maintained , that the Prophets had not always spoke those things that were good ; he was followed by an innumerable multitude of the Populace , who believed him to be inspired of God : his Bishop ( it was Guibin ) having easily convinced him , and afterwards disabused those ignorant people ; the unhappy wretch , in despair to see himself forsaken , cast himself into a Well , his Head foremost . Some years afterwards came from Italy I know not what Woman , infected with the dotage of the Manicheans , which she inspired into a couple of the most Noble , and most Learned Clergy-men of Orleans , and those into several other people of several conditions . King Robert who made his Residence in that City , being informed hereof , assembled a Council , An. 1017. to convince them ; but not able to dis-infatuate them , they kindled a fire in a neighbouring Field to burn them , if they persisted in those Follies . These obstinate Zealots far from dreading those Flames , ran to them , Thirteen were burnt , Ten whereof were Canons of St. Croix . The same severity was practised towards all of that Sect that could be discovered in any place , especially at Toulouze An. 1022. But the remainders or Seeds of those ashes , or ( as some say ) the frequent Commerce the French , who travelled to the Levant , had with the Bulgarians , who were Manicheans , soon after raised up this Phrensie again in Languedoc and Gascongne . The error of the Sacramentaries was more subtil , and therefore did not make so great a progress . Joh. Scot. Erigene , and other half Learned , and too subtil Wits , disputing about the incomprehensible Mistery of the Holy Sacrament , according to the notions and terms of humane Philosophy , had raised doubts and difficulties in the minds of Men , touching the real presence of the Body of JESVS CHRIST in the Holy Eucharist . We may believe that even in the Tenth age , some scruples had been made by people contending herein , since there were miracles wrought to prove it . But the First that durst openly say contrary to the belief of all former ages , that the Holy Sacrament was but the Figure of the Body of our Lord , was Berenger , Arch-Deacon of Anger 's , Treasurer and * Super-intendant of St. Martin de Tours . As he was one of the most Learned Men of his time , and had such charms in his Discourse and Entertainment , that he was followed by vast numbers of Disciples , for which reason his adversaries said he was a Magician : he drew to his party Br●●o Bishop of Anger 's , and very many others , who spread his Doctrine thorough France , Italy and Germany . Durandus Bishop of Liege , and Adelman his Rector , afterwards Bishop of Bresse , stopt the current of it by their Writings ; and King Henry by his Authority : so that he kept close and quiet for some years . At the end whereof moving the question afresh , Pope Leo IX , condemned it in the Council of Rome , and in that of Vercel , both in An. 1050. In the last they ordered Scots Book to be burned , which was the Well from whence he had drawn his error . Five years afterwards Hildebrand Legat from Pope Victor II. being sent into France to reform the Clergy , convened a Council at Tours , where he compell'd him to abjure his Error , and subscribe his Retractation . For all this he desisted not from his former ways , they were fain to cite him before the Council which was held at Rome , An. 1059. where he was ordered to burn Scotus his Book with his own hand , and Sign to a Confession of Faith composed by Cardinal Humbert : but as soon as he was at liberty he renews the Dispute , which lasted till the year 1079. when Gregory VII . having summon'd him before another Council in Rome , managed this turbulent Spirit so well , that he owned and confessed both from his Heart and Tongue , the substantial Conversion of the Bread and Wine into the Body and Blood of JESVS CHRIST .. Being returned into France , he took up the Habit of St. Bennet for his pennance , and retired into the Priory of St. Cosmo , which is in an Island of the Loire , about two Leagues from Tours , whither he drew several Cannons of St. Martins , who were enchanted with the sweetness of his Conversation . He passed the rest of his days there with great austerity , and died very Religiously , An. 1091. aged above Fourscore years . What care soever was used to reform the disorders , and take away the Weeds and Darnel out of the Church , yet they could never pluck up the most spreading and fruitful root of Simony . I shall give you a little taste of it . In a Council which the Legat Hildebrand held at Lions , An. 1055. there were 45 Bishops , and 23 other Prelats , who without any other accusation but their own Consciences , publickly avowed this crime , and renounced their Benefices : An example very common as to the fault , but singular for the repentance . I do not know any times wherein so many Churches and Abbeys were built , as in these days . King Robert himself founded above 20. There was not one Lord but ✚ valued himself in so doing . The most wicked affected the Title of Founders ; whilst they ruined the Churches on the one hand , they built on the other , and made their Sacrilegious Offrings to God of those things they had ravisht from the poor , and needy . The fancy that reigned in Mens minds at the beginning of this Century is most remarkable , which was to pull down old Churches to build new , nay , even the fairest and noblest , to erect others after their own mode . This change of material Walls , seemed to be a sign of that change was made in those times in the whole Face , and if we may say so , the Body of the Gallican Church . From the Eighth Century the Popes had found out means to diminish the Authority of Metropolitans , obliging them by a Decree in Council , held at Ments by St. Boniface , necessarily to receive the Pall at Rome , and subject themselves Canonically to obey the Roman Church in all points . A Profession since changed into an Oath of Fidelity , under Gregory VII . They had likewise attributed to themselves , exclusively to all others , the Right of Separating , or Dissolving the Spiritual Marriage which a Bishop contracteth with his Church , and to give him the liberty of Marrying with another , they had enlarged their Patriarchal Jurisdiction over all the West , by necessitating the Bishops to have confirmation from them , for which they paid certain rates , which in time were converted into what they call Annates ; in admitting the appellations of Priests , and in taking cognisance of things that belong only to Bishops . Nay , much more , they had as it were annihilated the Provincial Councils , in taking away their Soveraignty by a cassation of their Judgments ; insomuch as those Assemblies were in the end laid aside as useless , yielding no other satisfaction to such as resorted thither , but the displeasure of having their Sentences oftentimes reversed at Rome , without any proofs , or any reasons brought before them . Gregory II. made it a Rule of common Right , That none should be so bold as to condemn any that appealed to the Holy See. But they never made a greater breach in the liberties of the Gallican Church , then when they introduced the Belief , that no Councils could be called without their Authority ; and after they had made divers attempts to set up perpetual Vicars in Gall , found out the way to have their Legats admitted and received . To this purpose they first made use of a Canon of the Council of Sardique , which gave them power to send Legats into the Provinces , to review any Process of the Deposition of Bishops , where complaint was made . After they had accustoned the French Prelats to suffer the Legats in such Cases , they gained by little and little another Point , during the weakness of their Princes , which was to send a Legat whether there were any such Process , or Appeal , or not ; and finally when they had received the Yoak , Alexandre II. setled it for a maxime , that the Pope ought to have the whole Government of all the Churches . Of these Legats , some of them had the whole Kingdom under their jurisdiction , others a part only . They came with Authority to Depose Bishops , or the Metropolitan himself , when they pleased ; to Assemble Councils in their District , to preside with the Metropolitan , and precede him , to make Canons , to send to the Pope the decision of such things to which the Bishops would not consent ; as likewise all Acts of the Council , which he disposed of at his Will ; and it is to be observed that their Suffrage counterpoised those of all the Bishops ; and often , by their sole Authority , they judged of the Elections of Bishops , of Benefices , of the Excommunications of Laics , and other such like : so that those Assemblies formerly so Holy and Sovereign for the Discipline , having now no more power , were to speak properly , rather Councils to assert the Will of the Pope , then lawful and free Councils . Now after Alexandre II. had ordained , that the Bishops of those Provinces , whether the Legation extended , should be at the charges for their subsistence , and defray their expences ; and that Gregory VII . had added to the Oath the Bishops take when they receive the Pall , that they would Treat them Honourably at their going , and upon their return , and would furnish them with all necessaries ; the profit of those imployments was not less great then the Honour and Dignity . So that the desire of gain made them court these imployments with great earnestness ; and the Popes bestowed them as rewards upon their creatures . There was nothing but going and coming of Legats , and as soon as one had cramm'd his Purse , immediately another came in his place . Insomuch as the Bishops and Clergy extreamly tired , and impoverished by these perpetual exhaustings , did not look upon these Legations any longer as a remedy , but as a disease . In effect , it became so importunate and vexatious , that at length they were forced to consider of some moderation , and not to receive any more Legats , but upon very important occasions . We should never have done if we quoted all the Councils that were assembled in this Century . We find a great number in the Epistles of Yves de Chartres , Gregory VII . and Gefroy de Vendosme . I will likewise set down some , An. 1003. The Bishops of France approved the Marriage of King Robert with Berthe ; and the year after , being constrained by the Anathema's from Rome , they revoked their Sentence , and Excommunicated the King. Glaber relates that many were celebrated in Italy , and in Gall , about certain usages of no great importance ; as to consider , whether they should Fast on the days between the Ascension and Pentecost ; permit the Benedictines to Sing the Te Deum on the Lent Sundays ; and celebrate the Feast of the Anunciation the 25th of March , or else the 18th of December , as the Spaniards did , according to the Decree of their Tenth Council of Toledo . The decisions were , That those Fasts should be all abolished , excepting upon Whitsuntide Eve ; the Benedictines maintained in their Singing the Te Deum in Lent ; and the Festival of the Annunciation be observed in March. King Robert convened several Councils , particularly one about the year 1017. at Orleans , to extirpate the Heresy of the Manicheans , which sprung up apace in that City ; another in the same place An. 1029. for the Dedication o● St. Agnes Church , which he had built there . The same year was held one at Limoges , Gauzlin de Bourges presiding , about the contest started , Whether they must give St. Martial , the Bishop of Limoges , the Title of Apostle , as the Limosins would have it , or only that of Confessor , as some others maintained . These frivolous questions proceeded from the ambition of the Prelats , who to gain precedency from others , did all of them attribute the Foundations of their Churches to the Apostles or Disciples of Jesus Christ , and to that end invented Fables , and perverted all History . This Council had not power enough to determine this question , it was again debated with great contention in that of Bourges , An. 1033 in the second of Limoges , and that of Beauvais , which were held in the year 1034. and withal , they consulted the Holy Chair herein , where it was decided , that St. Martial ought to be revered as an Apo●●le . In this second Council of Limoges , complaint being made concerning Absolutions granted to such as being Excommunitated , addressed themselves to the Pope ; it was said , That none could receive Pennance or Absolution from the Pope , if he were not sent thither by his Bishop . The same Glaber writes , that the same year 1034. there were divers Councils in the Provinces of France , particularly in Guyenne , for the reformation of Manners , which all people most earnestly desired , thereby to appease the wrath of God , who had sorely afflicted France with Famine . Amongst divers Decrees , there was one which Ordained upon pain of Excommunication , abstinence from Wine upon Fridays , and Flesh upon Saturdays , unless Sickness , or some great Festival hapned upon those days . Gerard the Bishop of Cambray rejected this Decree as a Novelty , contrary to the Orders and Rules of the Church , and which had no Foundation , but I know not what Revelation . These Assemblies labour'd likewise to secure what belonged to the Church from the Rapine and Thefts of some Lords , and restore the Discipline , for which some Canons were made in the Second of Limoges , That of Beauvais was held Fifteen days after that of Bourges . Pope Leo IX . being come into France , Convened one at Reims , towards Autumne , An. 1049. Victor II. One at Toulouze , An. ✚ 1056. To extirpate abuses , and especially Simony , which is more difficult to be taken from the Church , then their Riches which is the cause of it . King Henry desiring to have his Son Philip Crowned , Assembled the Prelats and Lords of the Kingdom at Paris , An. 1059 , or 60. Amat , Bishop of Oleron , Legat from Rome in Aquitania Tertia , and Narbounensis held divers ; Two in Gascongne , One wherein he Excommunicated such as detained any Goods belonging to the Church ; another wherein he Dissolved the Marriage of Centulle , Vicount of Bearn ; and another also at the Burrough of Deols in Berry , with Hugh , Legat and Arch-Bishop of Lyons , about the affairs of that Abby . The same having the Popes Legation in the lesser Bretagne , Convened one An. 1079. in that Province , to take some course against the abuses of false pennances , that is to say , their ☞ imposing of slight pennances for great crimes . About the end of the year 1080. there were three , One at Lyons , where Hugh , de Die , the Popes Legat caused the Sentence to be confirmed , whereby Manasses , Arch-Bishop of Reims had been deposed ; One at Avignon , where he consecrated another Hugh , Bishop of Grenoble , and the Third at Meaux , in which Vrsion de Soissons was deposed , and Arnold a Monk of St. Medard installed in his place . The year following the same Hugh , and Richard , Abbot of Marseille , Cardinals , called one at Poitiers ; Amat d'Oleron Legat in Aquitain came likewise thither . They provisionally ordained a Divorce of William Earl of Poitiers from his Wife , because of their consanguinity . That of Toulouze in An. 1090. was Convened by the Legats of Vrban II. Some Rules were there made concerning Causes Ecclesiastical , and the Bishop of that City purged himself of certain things imposed upon him . The most famous of all was the Council of Clermont , An. 1095. where the same Pope with great zeal Preached up the First Croisade ; and to obtain the assistance of the Holy Virgin towards those that should undertake the Expedition , ordained the Clergy to recite the Office , or Heures * of our Lady , which the Chartreux and Hermits instituted by Peter Damianus , had already received amongst them . There was one more at Tours the year following , to prepare them to that expeditition of the Holy Land. The last year of this Century they had one likewise at Poitiers , whereat John and Benedict , Cardinal Legats presided ; King Philip was here struck with an Anathema , for having retaken Bertrade ; and the Kingdom of France put under an interdiction . The precedent year , there had been one held at Autun , and the following , there was also one at Baugency for the same business . The prohibition of Marriages , even to the seventh Degree , extreamly embarrass'd the Eleventh and Twelfth Century ; and as that rigour was excessive , the Princes broke thorough without much scruple , and afterwards became obstinate against Excommunications , with so much the more Reason and Pretence , as having the opinions of many great Lawyers , who reckoned these Degrees after another manner then the Church-men ; so that it served for little else but a specious colour for such as were distasted with their Wives , to procure their Divorce . The custom practised in the Church of Jerusalem , where because of the too great confluence , the Laity communicated only under the species of Bread , introduced it self by little and little , into the Western Church ; and there is some appearance that the Canon of the Council of Clermont was favourable to it , ordaining , That those that communicated should take the two species separately ( this was to avoid that abuse of the Greeks , who soaked or dipped the Bread in the Wine ) Vnless in case of necessity , or by PRECAVTION , That is to say , if there were danger of spilling the Challice , as when the multitude and throng of Communicants was * too great . There was like a change in the Government of some Churches ; the Sees of Gascongny , which had been vacant above two ages , were filled ; the Bishopricks of Arras and Cambray , both which had been Governed by one Pastor since Saint Vaast , began each to have their own , after the death of Gerard II. who held them both ; and Manasses was the first Bishop of Cambray , An. 1095. The same thing was attempted for Noyon and Tournay , which had been joyned since St. Medard : but King Philip opposing , they remained so united till the year 1146. When Simon the Son of Hugh the Great being Bishop thereof , they were divided . Anselme a Monk of Soissons , and Abbot of St. Vincent de Laon , was the first that held the See of Tournay . An. 1179 Gregory VII . by his Bulls gave , or as others say , confirmed to the Arch-Bishop of Lyons the Primacy of the four Lyonnoises only , being perhaps perswaded , as some others , that Lyons was in antient times the capital City and first Church of the Galls . The Arch-Bishop of Tours was the first who submitted , but those of Sens and Rouen opposed it with all their might : and although this establishment had been maintained in the Council of Clermont , and since by judgment contradictory , which was given in the Court of Rome , Anno 1099. they had much ado to submit themselves ; and it was , as I believe , during this Contest that he of Rouen began , out of emulation , to take up the Title of Primate of Normandy . The Abbot Odillon being excited by divers Revelations to ease the Souls that were in Torments after Death , ordained the Monks of his Congregation of Clugny to make a Commemoration every year the day after All-Saints , in their Prayers and Divine Service ; which the Universal Church received soon after . About the end of his Age three famous Religious Orders had their Birth ; That of the Chartreax Anno 1086. by Bruno Canon o● Reims , and St. Hugh Bishop of Grenoble , who were the first that retired into the horrid Solitude of the Chartreuse in Dauphine , which gave name to this Order . That of St. Anthony at Vienne , in the same Country , by a Gentleman named Gaston , who devoted his Person and Estate to the assistance of those that were seized with the Distemper called St. Anthony's Fire , and came to implore the intercession of that Saint at Vienne , where they had his Corps , brought thither from Constantinople by Jocelin Count d'Albon , in the time of King Lotaire Son of Louis Transmarine . This Gaston got together some Companions , who at first were of the Laity , but soon after they became Friars under the Rules of St. Augustin , and planted their Congregation in several Provinces . In the year 1098. Robert Abbot of Molesme Instituted the Order of the Cisteaux , being as it were a younger Sprig of that of St. Bennet , and became so Potent that for more then Twenty years it governed almost all Europe both in Spirituals and Temporals . We must not omit how Robert , Native of the Village d'Arbresel in the Diocess of Rennes , founded the Order of Fontevralt , whose Monasteries are double , of Men and Women , living according to the Rule and wearing the Habit of St. Bennet . This Robert was at first Archdeacon of Rennes , then had a particular Mission from Pope Vrban II. to Preach to the People . Finding he was every where followed by an infinite multitude of either Sex , he built Cells for them in the Woods of Fontevrault three Leagues from Saumur on the Confines of Poitou ; and then shutting up the Women apart ( this was perhaps after the good Advice of Gefroy de Vendosme ) he made a large Monastery , which produced many others in each of them the Abbess Commands , and she of Fontevrault is the General of the whole Order . About the year 1048. began a famous Dispute between the Benedictine Monks of St. Denis in France , and those of St. Himmeran of Ratisbonne , these having given out a report that they had the Body of St. Denis the Areopagite , and that it was bestow'd upon them by King Arnold . They held a famous Assembly at St. Denis upon it , where the Contenders of either side , having fasted and pray'd , the Shrine of this Saint was opened ; and there his Corps was found intire , excepting one Arm which Pope Stephanus III. had carried to Rome . Those of Ratisbonne would not yield for all this , but always maintained their Supposition . The great Zeal People then had for Reliques , prompted such as hold nothing so Sacred as Money , to go for some to Jerusalem and the East , to steal Reliques where-ever they could come at them , and oftentimes likewise to suppose and bring Counterfeit ones to make Merchandize : and the great Lords gave dear Prices for them , not only out of Devotion , but also to enrich their Towns and Castles , by the affluence of those People that came to behold them . Lewis the Gross , King XXXIX . POPES , PASCAL II. Nine years six Months during this Reign . GELASIUS II. Elected in January 1118. S. One year . CALISTUS II. Elected in Feb. 1119. S. Ten years , ten Months . HONORIUS II. Elected in Decem. 1124. S. Five years , one Month and an half . INNOCENT II. Elected in Feb. 1130. S. Thirteen years seven Months , whereof Seven years seven Months during this Reign . LEWIS the GROSS , King XXXIX ▪ Aged about Twenty seven years . Year of our Lord 1108 THis Prince no less Massive of Body then his Father , but brave , active , vigilant , exposing himself boldly to all Labours and all Dangers , had undertaken to suppress the Pilferings and Licentiousness of the Lords . They had made several Leagues against him ; and at that time there was one , whereof Guy Earl of Rochefort was the chief Promoter ; and , this perhaps , had hindred him from being Crowned in his Fathers life time . The fear of this League obliged him to hasten his Coronation , so that five days after the Death of Philip he was Anointed and Crowned at Orleans by Giselbert Archbishop of Sens , assisted by all his Suffragants . He would not have it performed at Reims , because Rodolph who was chosen Archbishop by the Clergy , and confirmed by the Pope , had not his approbation , for which reason he disturbed him in the enjoyment , and Rodolph thereupon had put the City under an Interdiction . Year of our Lord 1109 The War raised by Guy de Rochefort and his Friends , lasted still . The new King besieged Chevreuse and other little Castles which the other party defended well . Mean time Guy died , and Hugh surnamed de Crescy , his second Son , succeeded to the Animosity of his Father . Hugh Lord Puiset in Beauce , mighty famous for his Robberies , was of the League . Eudes Ea. I of Corbeil , Grandson to Earl Bouchard * , having refused to joyn with the Male-contents , Crescy , though his Brother by the Mother , made him Prisoner , and shut him up in the Castle of la Ferte-Baudouin . The King set him free soon after , taking the place , partly by Intelligence . Year of our Lord 1109. 1110 , &c. At the same time the King had War with Henry King of England and Duke of Normandy . The Subject was , that that Prince did not keep the Promise he made upon his doing Hommage for Normandy , to pull down the Castle of Gisors , built on this side the Epte , a River which served as a Boundary between the Territories of the French and the Normans . The Difference put to Discussion between the Deputies of the one and other side , and the Parties not able to agree the Fact ; King Lewis offer'd to prove it by Combat Body to Body . Some idle Jesters said , the two Kings had best fight upon the Bridge which shook and was ready to fall . Henry having refused this Challenge , they came to a Battle , the English lost it , and their broken Remains sled to Meulan . Robert Earl of Flanders pursuing them too rashly , was wounded to Death . His Son Baldwin surnamed * a la Hache succeeded him . Under the favour of this War , the Male-contents drew Philip the Kings Brother to their Party : The power and greatness of Amaury de Montfort his Uncle by the Mother , the credit of his Mother Queen Bertrade and of Foulk Earl of Anjou , afterwards King of Jerusalem , his Brother heightned his courage . He had two strong Holds , Mantes and Montlebery ; the King besieged Mantes , and forced it to surrender . For that of Montlehery , the better to keep it , they would have given it to Hugh de Crescy with a Daughter of Amaury's in Marriage : but the King prevented it , and restored it to Milon Vicount de Troyes who had some right to it . He after this attaqu'd le Puiset in favour of Thibauld Earl of Chartres , who was mightily molested by Hugh , Lord of that Castle , and took the place together with the Lord , whom he kept under a good strong Guard in Castle-Landon . This War begot another . Thibauld would build a Fort on the limits of the Country of Puiset : the King obstructing him , he maintain'd he had promised him leave to do it : and therefore did him wrong , which he offer'd to prove by Combat , proposing his Chamberlain for Champion , in his own stead , he being yet too young . The King on his part appointed his Grand Seneschal Anseau de Garlande : but the Champions could find no Court or Judge in the Kingdom , who would secure them the field of Battle . Perhaps the King might underhand obstruct it . The Earl therefore declares War against the King with the Assistance of Henry King of England , his Mothers Brother , and the Duke of Bretagne ; for according to the Customs of those times the Lords thought they might do it , when they apprehended there was a denial of Justice . With him joyned the Lords , Hugh de Crescy , Guy de Rochefort returned from the Holy Land , Lancelin de Dammartin , Payen de Mont-Jeay , Rodolph de Beaugency , Milon Vicount de Troyes , and Eudes Earl of Corbeil . To tell it in gross , the King received a great deal of trouble , and made them suffer so much too , that he brought most of them to their Duty one after another . Eudes being dead during these Transactions , he Treated with Hugh de Puiset who was to inherit that Earldom , and making him resign his Right provided he would give him his liberty , put himself in possession of that place , of great importance at that juncture . Year of our Lord 1112 , &c. Some time after Hugh having re-fortisied le Puiset , and committing a thousand Insolencies upon the Neighbouring Countries , he besieged him in that place : but the Champenois having the rest that were in League together for him , failed not to come to relieve it . Two great Battles were fought , one to the Kings disadvantage , the other to his advantage ; after that they talked of an Accommodation , and Hugh obtained his Pardon . Milon Vicount de Troyes whom the King had re-setled in Montlehery , had withdrawn himself from the rest of the Leagued Party , Crescy not being able to draw him in again surprized him by Treachery ; and after he had led him about to divers Castles bound and setter'd , not knowing where to secure him so , but the King would deliver him , nor how to let him go but he would take his Revenge , he caused him to be Strangled in the night , and thrown out of a Window at the Castle of Gumet . He would have had it believ'd that he had broken his Neck , endeavouring to make his escape ; but the Crime was discover'd ; and the King with great diligence besieged the Castle of Gumet . The wretched Murtherer being condemned to justifie himself by Duel in the Court of Amaulry de Montfort , had not the courage to expose himself to that hazard ; and therefore finding himself Convicted , he came and cast himself at the Kings Feet , gave up his Lands to him , and put on the Habit of a Monk as his Pennance . Year of our Lord 1116 Hugh du Puiset being Revolted the third time , the King again besieged that Castle , razed it , and then turned that Rebel out of all his Estate . This unfortunate Man having in a Sally killed Anseau de Garlande Grand Seneschal and Favourite to the King , and not daring to remain any longer in the Country , went a while after to the Holy Land , which in those times was the Refuge of Banish'd and Condemned People , as it was likewise of true Penitents . Year of our Lord 1116 Thomas de Marle Lord of Coucy had been Excommunicated and Degraded of his Nobility Anno 1114. by the Popes Legat in the Council of Beauvais , for the Sacriledge and Robberies he committed upon the Churches , and the People belonging to the Bishopricks of Reims , Laon and Amiens . That Sentence had inflamed his Rage to do yet worse , even to the setting Fire to the City of Laon , and the Noble Church of Nostre-Dame , ( I believe it was that of Liesse ) to Massacre the Bishop Galderic , and cut off that Finger whereon he wore the Episcopal Ring . The King who flew about every where with incredible Celerity , ran that way before this Robber had seized the Tower of Laon , forced and razed his Castles of Crecy and Nogent , and brought him to Reason . Year of our Lord 1116 , & 17. He quelled likewise another puny Tyrannet named Adam , that ravaged all the Neighbourhood of Amiens . He had gotten possession of the City Tower which was very strong , and gave a great deal of trouble : but the King having begirt it for two years , gained it and razed it . About Ten or Eleven years afterwards Thomas draws the King again upon him , by the like Deportment , so that he went and besieged his Castle of Coucy . It hapned that making their approaches , Rodolph Count de Vermandois met him , wounded him , and took him Prisoner . He was carried to Laon where he died miserably of his Wounds . Henry King of England was the Boute-feu * , and Support of all these Revolts : Year of our Lord 1117 King Lewis in Retaliation had stirred up against him his Nephew William Son of the Deceased Duke Robert , whom he admitted to do Hommage for the Dukedom of Year of our Lord 1117 Normandy , and gave him the Castle and City of Gisors , the first occasion of the Quarrel . This Nephew being thus supported , put his Uncle to so much trouble that he was fain to make a Peace with Lewis , promising to leave all the Rebels to his Mercy . * Year of our Lord 1118 Archambaud Lord of Bourbon being dead , Hemon his Brother surnamed Vaire-Vache , under pretence of claiming his Share detained the whole Possession to the prejudice of the Son , and Treated his Subjects , especially the Clergy very Tyrannically . The King assigns him to plead his Right before the Parliament . Upon his refusal to appear , he went in Person to compel him , and besieged his Castle of Germigny . Hemon dreading his Wroth , came and craved his Pardon : he received him to Mercy , and took both him and his Nephew along with him , to bring them to an agreement of all their Disputes . The Quarrel between the Emperor and Pope concerning the right of Investitures , being burst out anew with more heat then ever . Pascal II. being Pope , the Emperor Henry V. had seized both upon him and all his Cardinals , and constrained him to allow him the priviledge of nominating two Bishopricks . Afterwards that Pope being at liberty annull'd that Treaty in the Council of Latran , and Excommunicated the Emperor . Year of our Lord 1118 In this year 1118. Galasius was elected in the room of Pascal , or Paschalis , but he sought not the approbation of the Emperor , who being displeased at that neglect or contempt , caused one Maurice Burdin to be chosen , a Limosin by Birth , and Archbishop of Braga in Portugal , to whom they gave the name of Gregory . Year of our Lord 1119 Gelasius being then driven from Rome took his way into France , to hold a Council there , as he did in the City of Vienne : but he died the same year in the Abby of Clugny . Year of our Lord 1119 The Cardinals that had followed him elected Guy Archbishop of Vienne , who took the name of Calixtus II. He was the Brother of Stephen Earl of Burgundy , and Uncle of Adele or Alix Queen of France , who was the Daughter of his Sister and of Humbert Earl of Morienne : and this consideration did fortisie the Holy See with great Alliances against the Emperor . Year of our Lord 1119 The whole Kingdom of France having taken his part , he came from Vienne to Toulouze , where he held a Council . Thence he went to Reims where he called another , in which divers Canons were made to take away Simony , the Investiture of Benefices from Laicks , Concubines from Priests , and the selling of Sacraments . The King was present , the Emperor Henry would not be there , and having refused to part with the right of Investitures , was Excommunicated . There was almost the same contest and difference betwixt the Popes and the Kings of France ; These pretending the Election and Provisions of the Popes were not sufficient without their consent . So that it had begot great troubles in the Churches of Bourges , Reims , Beauvais and others . But the Popes durst not shock these Kings so rudely . It was good Policy not to make so many Enemies at once , to keep France in reserve as a Refuge against the Emperors ; and bring down the Germans first , because they troubled them most . The Peace between the two Kings Lewis and Henry , was of no long duration . The Friends of the late Duke Robert and William his Son declared for Lewis , and the Earls of Anjou and of Flanders served him zealously : as Thibald Earl of Champagne served Henry who was his Uncle . Year of our Lord 1119 Baldwin Earl of Flanders being wounded upon an assault of the little Castle of Bures in Caux , did so inflame his Wound with his Debauches , that he died of it at Aumale . Charles surnamed the Good , Son of his Sister and Camut King of Denmark succeeded him in the Earldom of Flanders , and maintain'd himself there courageously , notwithstanding that Clemence of Burgundy Mother of Baldwin , who was again Married to Godfrey Earl of Louvain , endeavoured to make it fall into the hands of a Bastard of Flanders named William of Ypres who had Married her Neece . After a world of Ravages , Firings , Sieges , Surprizes , and Plunderings of Places ; after two great Battles fought betwixt the two Kings , one in the Plain of B●eneville near Noyon on Andelle , where the French had the worst , the other near Bre●euil where the success was doubtful : Pope Calixtus , as the common Father , being come expressly Year of our Lord 1120 to Gisors , brought them to agree , by persuadin them to restore what places they had taken to each other . Thus the Dutchy remained to Henry ; who gave it to his eldest Son William , surnamed Adelin * , in wrong of William his Nephew . This Peace did not put an end to his grief and troubles ; For a few weeks after he lost his three Sons , and with them above Three hundred Gentlemen , the flower of Year of our Lord 1120 his Nobility and his best Captains . It was a strange misfortune . They being Embarqued at Harfleur to go into England , their Seamen who were drunk , split the Ship as they were getting out of Harbor . And at the same time his Nephew's Friends and Partisans stirred up new Disturbances in Normandy , and re-engaged the King of France to uphold them . Which renewed the Desolations of that Province . In Anno 1119. died Alain surnamed Fergeant Duke of Bretagne Son of Hoel , who departed this Life Anno 1084. His Son Conan surnamed the Gross or Ermengard succeeded him . This Alain , if we believe the Historian of Bretagne , prescribed certain Forms and Rules for the doing Justice in his Country , where before it was administred very confusedly . For he Establisht a Seneschal at Renes , to whom he would have all Persons to resort , unless those of the County of Nantes who had one likewise ; and began to hold an Assembly or Parliament , which judged of Appeals from the Seneschals of Rennes and Nantes , for in Matters Criminal there lay no Appeal . There were no certain and fixed Officers , no more then any certain times for sitting . They afterwards made a President in the absence of the Chancellor and a Master of Requests . Year of our Lord 1123 The death of Hugh III. of that name Duke of Burgundy , to whom succeeded Odon his eldest Son , who Married Mary the Daughter of Thibauld Earl of Champagne . Year of our Lord 1123 The War grew hotter in Normandy betwixt the French and King Henry , and was ca ried on with various success . But Henry found nothing more troublesome then his Domestick Officers and Servants , who had framed a Conspiracy against his Life . He could confide in no body , he trembled at the approach of all that came near him , he died a thousand times a day for fear they would Murther him , and in the night shifted Beds five or six times , and changed his Guards , not thinking he was safe in any place , believing there were none but Enemies about him . Year of our Lord 1124 The Emperor reconciled himself with the Pope , and laid down the Investitures : But his Wrath still boiling in him , would needs discharge it self upon France . Year of our Lord 1124 He had Married Matilda , Daughter of the English King , for that reason , as likewise for the Resentment he conceived because Lewis had protected Pope Calixtus , he raised a very great Army to destroy and lay that City of Reims flat with the ground , where Calixtus had held the Council against him . Lewis on his side resolved to draw all the Forces of his whole Kingdom together , even to the very Priests and Friers , so that in a short time he had 200000 Men out of the Isle of France , Champagne and Picardy only . The Emperor having information of these prodigious Levics , found it safer for him not to come into the Country of Messin , but retire . At his return Triumphant Lewis brings back the Martyrs Holy Standard , ( called the Oriflamme ) and deposites it again in St. Denis , whence he had taken it , rendred Solemn Thanks to those Glorious Saints , carried their Shrines upon his Shoulders , which had been taken down and exposed on the high Altar during all the time of the War , and made or confirmed several Grants to that Abby , especially the Fair of Lendit out of the City , for they had one already within . Vpon this occasion we may observe the difference there was between the Forces of France and the Kings . For when he made a War for himself , he could have only the People of those Countries properly in his own possession , and they served but unwillingly ; but when it was the Kingdoms Cause or Concern , all the Forces of France were in action , every Lord came in Person , and brought all his Subjects along with him . Year of our Lord 1125 The Emperor Henry being dead , the Princes of Germany brought in Lotaire * Duke of Saxony ; who likewise retaining the Kingdom of Burgundy as united to the Empire , Renold Duke of Burgundy refused to acknowledge him . For which he would have deprived him of his Earldom , and have bestow'd it upon Bertold Duke of Zeringhen ; and this begot a bloody War between these two Houses , who fought till the time of Frederick I. who Married Beatrix the Daughter of Renold . This year 1126. the King received the Complaints made by the Bishop of Clermont Year of our Lord 1126 concerning the Usurpations and Tyrannies of Robert Earl d'Auvergne , and going Year of our Lord 1126 thither in Person forced the Earl , notwithstanding the Rocks and Castles of his High-Lands or Mountains , to submit to Reason . Five or six years after , the repeated Violences of the same Earl engaged him to make a second Expedition and besiege Montferrand . The Duke of Aquitain came to relieve his Vaslal ; but having from the height of a Mountain taken a view of the great Strength and Forces the King had with him , he sent to offer him all Obedience , and brought the Earl as far as Orleans to demand Pardon , and submit to all that should be injoyned him . Year of our Lord 1126 Death of William VIII . Duke of Aquitain Aged Fifty six years . He left his Possessions to William IX . his Son , who was the last Duke of those Countries . The Father had Married Emma only Daughter of William Earl of Arles and Toulouze , and Brother of Raimond de Saint Gilles . By her he pretended to the Earldom of Toulouze : but Raimond de Saint Gilles said his Brother had sold it to him , before he went to the Holy Land. It caused a War between William Duke of Aquitain , and Alphonsus Son of Raimond , and afterwards again between Queen * Elionor and the same Alphonso . Year of our Lord 1127 Whilst Charles , most justly surnamed the Good , prudently governing Flanders , relieving the Poor , protecting the Clergy , and doing Justice to all ; a Family in Bruges abounding in Riches and in numbers of Men , but of Servile Race , taking offence for that he had commanded them to open their Granaries in the time of Famine , and withall being instigated by the Bastard William of Ypres , plotted the Death of this Prince ; So that one Morning before day-light whilst he was at Prayers in St. Donats Church at Bruges , these Villains Murther'd him at the foot of the Altar . The horror of the Fact , and intreaties of the Nobility of the Country , made the King take Horse immediately to revenge this Parricide . He besieged the wretched Authors in the Church , and having taken them , punished the two principal very severely . For one , after they had put out his Eyes and cut off his Nose , was bound to a Wheel planted very high , where they pierced him with an infinite number of Arrows and Darts thorough every part of his Body . The other was hanged on a Gallows with a Dog tied on his Head whom they beat continually that he might tear his Head in pieces . All the rest who fled into the Steeple were cast down from the top to the bottom , and dasht against the Ground . This done he adjudged the Earldom to William of Normandy Son to Duke Robert as being the nearest , or next Heir , without any regard to Baldwin Earl of Hainault , and to William of Ypre , who pretended a Right . The last obstinately strugling to carry it by force , the King handled him so roughly , that he took from him the City of Ypre , and all the Lands he held in Flanders . Year of our Lord 1128 As little gained Stephen Brother to the Earl of Champagne , who was Earl of Boulogne , by his Wife , though the King of England his Uncle supported him in this design , not so much to advance him , as out of hatred to the King of France , and a fear of the growing greatness of his Nephew William . The King finding that with the Assistance of the Earl of Hainaults and Godfrey of Namurs Forces , he had besieged Ypres , led his Army into that Country again , gave them Chace and secured the Country to William . However the Covetousness of this Prince vexing his new Subjects with Imposts he wanted not , and selling of Offices ; the principal Cities revolted , and invited in Thierry Earl of Alsatia whom they owned for their Prince ; and in truth he was of the Blood of their Counts by the Female side . The King therefore made a third March towards those Quarters , and advanced as sar as Artois , to serve William : but not finding things disposed so as he expected , he came his ways back again . William did not lose Courage for all this ; He gave Battle near Alost to Thierry , and put him to the rout : but pursuing his Victory , he received a Wound in his Arm , which being ill-dress'd caused his Death ; and after that all the Disturbances raised in Normandy by his Partisans wholly ceased . In this Kings Reign there were four Brothers , private Gentlemen of the Family of the Garlands , Anseau William , Stephen , and Giselbert , who had the greatest share in the favour of the King , in his Council , and Offices . Anseau had that of Grand Seneschal or Dapifer , which he held in Fief of the Earl of Anjou , who was the Lord Suzerain : ( for in those times Offices and Dignities were granted in Fief , and even the Contributions or Offerings , and other Revenues proceeding from the Charity and Devotion of the Faithful . ) Stephen who was Archdeacon of Paris was provided with that of Chancellor , and Giselbert with that of Butler . Now Anseau being slain at the Siege of Puiset , Anno 1118. the King bestowed his Office upon William ; and he being dead about the year 1120. Stephen desired it rather for himself , then for his younger Brother Giselbert . This was a Monster , that never any Reason , nor any Example could justisie , a Soldering-Priest , making profession to spill Human Blood. And indeed all good People had him in horror , but his Ambition , and the flattery of Courtiers , who lay the fairest Colours upon the fowlest Facts , stopp'd his Ears , that he might not hear the just Reproaches of his Brethren , nor the checks of his Conscience . His Pride ascended to that height to shock Queen Alix , who had Spirit enough not to endure it , and it was perhaps for that reason that he would surrender his Office to Amaulry de Montfort who was Married to his Neece the Daughter and Heiress of Anseau . Year of our Lord 1128 , &c. The King not thinking that convenient , he dared to take up Arms against him , and made a League with the King of England , Thibauld Earl of Champagne , and other of his Masters Enemies , plainly demonstrating thereby , that in his former Services his ✚ aim was not the good of the Kingdom , but his own Grandeur . The King vigorously assaulted the Castle of Livry which they had fortified ; they shot at him , and he was wounded in the Thigh with an Arrow . The smart of his Wound redoubling his Anger , he forced the Castle and razed it ; In fine , he continued to make so hot a War upon them , that Stephen was constrained to renounce the Office of Seneschal . But the Party being strong , he thought fit to leave him that of Chancellor . Year of our Lord 1129 Great toil and labour , more then number of years , making Lewis old , he found it fitting the better to secure the Kingdom to his Family , to have his eldest Son Philip Crowned . Which was performed in the City of Reims the 14th of April , being Easter-day , in presence of Henry King of England his Vassal . LEWIS the Gross , and PHILIP his Son. HEnry likewise having no Children by his second Wife , caused his Daughter Matilda Widow of the Emperor Henry to be acknowledged and accepted of as Heiress to his Crown and Dominions , and Re-Married her to Gefroy surnamed Plantagenet Son and future Successor to Fulk Earl of Anjou . The Party was good , and besides he made it his choice thereby to divide this House of Anjou , which had given him so much trouble , from the King of France's Party , and joyn it to his Interest . King Lewis who had defended the Churches and protected the Clergy , changed his Language towards the end of his Reign , because they carried themselves too haughtily towards him , and would not suffer he should meddle with the nomination of Benefices , nor lay his hand upon their Revenues . He turned some out of their Sees , and seized their Lands . Stephen Bishop of Paris , and Henry Archbishop of Sens adventur'd to Excommunicate him : but the Pope Honorius annulled their Censures . Year of our Lord 1130 Pope Innocent II. Successor to Honorius , was no sooner elected , but makes himself General of an Army , to compel Roger Duke of Puglia , to resign that Country to him , which he pretended ( I know not wherefore ) to belong to the Holy See. In the beginning he overcomes Roger and blocks him up in the Castle of Galeozzo ; but his Son William hastning thither , disingages his Father , cuts the Popes Army in pieces , and takes him Prisoner . Now although he set him immediately at liberty again , nevertheless the report of his Captivity being carried to Rome , caused them to elect another Pope , who took the name of Anacletus . Innocent not daring therefore return to Rome , held a Council at Pisa , where he Excommunicated Anacletus . From thence he came into France , where he called another at Clermont in Auvergne . His Cause had some difficulties ; the King assembled the Prelats of his Kingdom at Estampes to know which Party they must take . St. Bernard Abbot de Cleruaux strongly maintained Innocents , after his example every one embraced it . Nevertheless Girard Bishop of Angoulesmes advice , to whom Anacletus had restored the Legation of Aquitain that had been taken from him ; had so much influence upon William Duke of Aquitain , that he declared himself for this Anti-Pope , and persisted a year and an half in that Schism , vexing those Church-men extreamly who would needs side with Innocent . Year of our Lord 1131 One day being the Fifth of October , as the young King Philip was riding thorough some Street of the Suburbs of Paris , a Hog thrusts himself betwixt his Horses Legs , who flownced and curveted in such a manner as threw him on the Ground , and then ran over his Body ; wherewith being much bruised , he died the same night . To Comfort the King for this loss and the great and sensible grief it was to him , and in some measure repair it , he was Counsell'd to let his other Son named as himself Lewis be Crowned . He carried him to Reims , where the Twenty fifth of the same Month he was Anointed and Crowned by Pope Innocent , who then held a Council there against the Anti-Pope Peter Laon. It seems it was at this Coronation that they reduced the Pairs or Peers , who were hereafter to be assistant at those Ceremonies to the number of Twelve , Six Ecclesiasticks , and Six of the Laity , who were chosen from amongst all the Lords and Prelats of that Quality . They did not however take away from the other Pairs their Prerogative of not being Judged by any but their Pairs in matters Feodal , as well Civil as Criminal . Of these Twelve Pairries are remaining only the six Ecclesiasticks , five of the Lay ones having been re-united to the Crown by Confiscation , Marriage , or otherwise , and the sixth , which is that of Flanders , torn from them by the Emperor Charles V. LEWIS the Gross the Father . LEWIS the Young his Son called the Pious or Debonnair , Aged about 20 years . Year of our Lord 1132 THierry of Alsatia remaining Master and Possessor of the Earldom of Flanders , was admitted to render Hommage to the King who received him , because it would not have been in his power to drive him out , and besides he was his Kinsman . Geofrey Plantagenet was come to be Earl of Anjou , Fulk his Father being returned to the Holy Land to take possession of the Kingdom of Jerusalem , to which he was called by King Baldwin his Father-in-Law . He pressed King Henry his Wives Father very earnestly to give him Places and Money for advancement of Succession ; which begot such a divorce between them , that Gefroy besieged and burnt Beaumont , and Henry had carried his Daughter back into England , had she not been in Child-bed . When she was up again , she fell into Dispute with her Father , and parted very much discontented from him ; which gave him so much jealousie and anguish , that being taken ill of a slow Fever and a Loosness , he died the First day of December , having Reigned Thirty five years . Year of our Lord 1136 , &c. His Succession no more then his Life was without great Troubles . That Stephen Earl of Boulogne of whom we have spoken , his Sister Adela's Son , being in England , seized on that Kingdom , and maintain'd himself in it as long as he lived ; Not content with that , he likewise disputed for Normandy , and almost totally dispossessed Matilda and Gefroy her Husband . The unhappy Province dividing it self in favour of both Parties was ravaged by both , and the King of France favouring sometimes the one , sometimes the other , kept it still in a Flame . William IX . Duke of Guyenne touched with Compunction , resolved to go in Pilgrimage to St. * James's in Galicia . Before he went he made his Will and Testament , wherein he ordained that his eldest Daughter named Alianor should Marry the young King Lewis , and should bring him all his Lordships in Dowry ; For his only Son was dead : but he had yet another Daughter called Alix-Pernelle . In his Journey he fell sick and died having confirmed his Will. His Corps was conveyed to St. James's in Galicia and interred in the Church ; and yet the Legend-makers do not stick to say , That he feigned only that he was dead , and stealing away so privately that his own Secretary knew not of it , he went and turned Hermit in a Grotto or Cave near Florence , where he macerated his Body by terrible Pennance , and that it was he who instituted the Order of the Guillermins * . Of the same Fabrick is the Tale they make of the Emperor Henry V. saying , That to do the greater Pennance for his Faults , he caused it to be reported that he was dead , and retired to Anger 's , where he ended his days serving the Hospital , but before he died , discovered himself to his Confessor , and was known by Matilda his Wife , who was again Married to Gefroy Earl of Anjou . King Lewis was likewise fallen Sick of a Diarrhea , which took him upon his return from his last Warlike Expedition , in which he had razed the Castle of St. Bricson on the Loire , the Lord thereof using to rob the Merchants . William's last Will and Testament being brought to him , he accepted of the Match , bestowed a gallant Equipage upon his Son , and ordered a Train of many Lords and above Five hundred Gentlemen , with whom he went to Bourdeaux , where Elienor Resided , and there Espoused her in presence of the Lords of Gascongny , Saintonge , and Poitou , then brought her to Poitiers towards the middle of July . Year of our Lord 1137 In that City he heard of the Death of the King his Father , which hapned at Paris the First day of August , the Thirtieth of his Reign , and the Fifty eighth of his Age. His Body was carried to the Church of St. Denis . Before this Prince Violence reigned , Majesty and Justice were trampled under foot ; the People , Merchants , Clergy , Widows and Orphans were exposed to Rapine and Plunder ; The Lords and Gentlemen had all of them Castles from whence they fallied out to Rob upon the High-ways , upon Rivers , and the defenceless Countries . As soon as he could ride on Horseback he buckled on his Armour , running wherever the Oppressed cried out to him for help , and sighting Personally as a private Soldier , so that having brought many of these Tyrannets to Reason , he began to settle things again in order and security . He had by his Wife Alix Daughter of Humbert Earl of Savoy Seven Children yet living , Six Sons and one Daughter . The Sons were Lewis who Reigned , Henry who was a Monk at Clerveaux then Bishop of Beauvais , Hugh of whom we know nothing but his Name , Robert who for his share had the Earldom of Dreux , from whom sprung the Branch of the Earls of that name , Peter who Married Isabella Daughter and Heiress of Renaud Lord of Courtenay , whence came the Branch of Courtenay , whereof there are yet some younger Brothers or Cadets . Philip who was Archdeacon of Paris , and being elected Bishop , had so much modesty that he yielded it to Peter Lombard called the Master of Sentences ; whose Book hath served as a foundation of School-Divinity . The Daughter was called Constance , she was Married first to Eustace Earl of Boulogne by whom she had no Children , her second Marriage was with Raymond V. Earl of Toulouze . As for Scholastick Learning , it is fit we observe that towards the end of the Reign of Lewis the Gross , a Philosopher named John Rousselin , and after him the famous Peter Abelard his Disciple both Bretons , introduced in the Schools certain Notions and certain Expressions , with a Sophistical manner of Arguing , drawn from Philosophy and applied to Theology , which hath intangled it with Questions subtil and dangerous , and which savour more of the Metaphisicks then of the Holy Scripture . The great Wits of those times , having nothing better to apply themselves to , there being none that taught the true Sciences , nor good Literature , fell all into these Ergotries . Lewis called the Young , King XL. POPES , INNOCENT II. S. Six years under this Reign . CELESTINE II. Elected in Sept. 1143. S. Five Months and an half . LUCIUS II. Elected in March 1144. S. Eleven Months and an half . ANASTASIUS IV. Elected in July 1153. S. One year and five Months . ADRIAN IV. Elected in Dec. 1154. S. Four years and near eight Months . ALEX. III. Elected in Sept. 1159. S. almost Twenty two years . LEWIS called the Young , during his Fathers Life time , and the Pious , King XL. Aged Nineteen or Twenty years . Year of our Lord 1137 AFter Lewis the Young had taken possession of Guyenne , he brought his new Spouse to Paris , where he laboured with his Council to establish the publick Safety , and that Justice , which some petty Tyrants began to disturb afresh , Ranfomming the Common People and Merchants . The Cities to defend themselves from these Oppressions had framed Communities , that is to say , created Popular Magistrates , with power to Assemble the Citizens and Arm them . For this end they must have the Kings Letters Patents , which he granted willingly , with many fair Priviledges thereby to oppose them against the overgrown power of the Lords . Some Citizens of Orleans making use of this power , to the prejudice of the Regal Authority , and running into Mutinies , he repress'd them as he past that way , and brought them to their Duty again . Year of our Lord 1138 As he was Soveraign Lord of Normandy , he was obliged to concern himself in the Dispute between Gefroy Plantagenet Husband to Matilda , and Stephen Earl of Blois and Boulogne , who disputed it between them . At first he took part with Gefroy , invested him in the Dutchy and received Hommage from him , and in Recompence Gefroy gave him the Normand Vexin : but when Stephen who was come over from England , had got some advantage upon Gefroy , Lewis changing his Party , puts his Son Eustace into possession , aged not above Fourteen or Fifteen years , and gave his Sister Constance in Marriage to him . The Schism in the Roman Church was extinguished by the Death of Anacletus , and after by the Cession of Victor , whom the Cardinals of Anacletus had elected Pope . The Emperor Lotaire II. deceased in a thatched Cabbin , the Third of December Anno 1138. After four Months Interregnum , Conra d III. of that name was elected . Year of our Lord 1139 Roger having made himself Master of the Dutchy of Puglia by the Death of Duke Reynold Feudatary to the Holy See bad taken Pope Innocent Prisoner who made War upon him without Mercy ever since he got into the Papacy : Now having him in his own hands be obliged him partly by force , partly by his good Vsage and Respect to confirm the Title of King of Sicily to him , which Anacletus the Anti-Pope had already bestowed upon him . Thus began the Kingdom of Sicily , which besides the Island likewise comprehended Puglia and Calabria , that is to say , what we now call the Kingdom of Naples . Thierry of Alsatia goes into the Holy Land with great numbers of the Nobility , to the relief of Fulk King of Jerusalem his Wives Father , and leaves the Administration of his Earldom of Flanders in the hands of Sibylla his Wife . Stephen returned into England is vanquish'd and taken by Robert Earl of Gloucester Bastard Brother to Matilda . William of Ipres a brave Soldier , who had taken Sanctuary in that Country , found a way to make this Robert Prisoner , the sole Counsellor and Support of Matilda : so that to get him again she releases Stephen : but during the time he was under Restraint , Gefroy recover'd a great part of Normandy . Year of our Lord 1139 This year Alfonso I. Duke of Portugal having obtained a most famous Victory over five petty Moorish Kings or Generals , was saluted and proclaimed King by his Army . Five Year of our Lord 1139 years after , he renders his Estates Tributary to the Holy Chair , to pay down four Ounces of Gold annually , Anno 1078. he puts it wholly under the protection of the Pope , and encreases the Tribute unto two Marks of Gold ; upon which Condition Alexander II. confirmed the Title of King to him . This Alfonso was the Son of one Henry , who going into Spain about the year 1089. to seek his Fortunes , Married Tresa Daughter of Alfonso VI. King of Castile , and had for Dowry the Earldom of Portugal , formerly gained by him from the Moors . The most exact Genealogists assure us that this King Henry was of the French Blood , being Son , say they , of another Henry , who was Son of Robert Duke of Burgundy , Son of King Robert. Year of our Lord 1140 We do not find during these years any Stirs or Troubles in the King of Frances Territories ; unless it were some Contentions amongst the Divines . Peter Abelard , disputing with too much subtilty concerning the Trinity and other Misteries of Faith , had given occasion to accuse him of Novelty and Error , for which he was condemned by the Popes Legat. Afterwards the Archbishop of Sens gave him leave to explain and make good his Propositions against St. Bernard . But being come for that purpose to the Council of Sens , he would or durst not dispute there , but appeal'd to the Pope . Being on his way towards Rome to pursue his Appeal , he stopt at the Abby of Clugny , and there led a holy Life in the Habit of St. Bennes , which he had long before taken upon him . These Prosecutions were carried on by the Zeal of St. Bernard Abbot of Clervaux , a Burgundian Gentleman , who had raised himself to so high an Esteem for several years before amongst the Clergy , the Nobility and Common People , that there hapned no Cause in Matters Ecclesiastical , no considerable Contest , no important Enterprize , wherein his Judgment was not required , together with his Counsel and Mediation . To shew us , that the Wise and Virtuous have a more natural ☞ Empire , then that which proceeds from Power , or the Institution of Man. Year of our Lord 1141 The Clergy of Bourges had elected for their Archbishop one Peter de la Chastre a Person of singular Learning and Piety : The King whether he did not like him , or desired that Benefice for another , refused to give his consent . Peter would therefore have desisted : but Pope Innocent enjoyned him to perform his Duty ; which the King obstructing , it bred a great deal of trouble , and grew to that height , that the Pope Excommunicated the King , and put the King under an Interdiction . Thibauld Earl of Champagne , a Lord of great Authority , as well for his Power as his Vertues , having intermedled somewhat too much about this business , offended the King ; whose anger was yet more inflamed upon another occasion , which was this . Rodolph de Vermandois , who was in effect the first Prince of the Blood ( but in those days that Title was not known , those Princes being considered only according to the Year of our Lord 1141 , & 42. dignity of their Lands ) caused his Marriage with Gerbete Cousin German to Thibauld to be dissolved , upon pretence of Parentage , that he might have Alix-Pernelle the Sister of Queen * Alienor for his Wife . The Pope at the instigation of * Thibauld Excommunicated Rodolph , and interdicted the Bishops that had pronounced the Divorce . Lewis lays all upon Thibauld and enters his Lands in Hostile manner ; Thibauld has recourse to the Pope , who to deliver him from that War which oppress'd him , takes off the Excommunication ; but as soon as that was over he thunders it a second time , and then the King more exasperated then before , turns his Army into Champagne ; They take Vitry by force , putting all to the Sword and setting Fire on the Church , wherein three hundred poor innocent People were burnt who were got in to secure themselves . Year of our Lord 1143 , and 1144. At the recital of this Cruelty the Kings Bowels yearned , and his Conscience was mightily troubled . He mourned and dispairs ; St. Bernard had much ado to persuade him that he might obtain Mercy from God upon his Repentance . In this Condition it was easie to persuade him to restore the Archbishop of Bourges to his See , and procure a Peace for the Earl. Year of our Lord 1143 , and 1144. Fulk King of Jerusalem being dead , Anno 1142. the Government being in the hands of Melisenda his Widow , his youngest Son Baldwin , and the Christians of that Country worse then the Turks ; their Affairs ran all into confusion : so that Sangnin Sultan of Assyria tore the Principality of Edessa from them , one of the four Members of the Kingdom of Jerusalem . The King had before Vow'd a Voyage to the Holy-Land , these sad Tidings moved both him and the other French Princes to carry them Relief . St. Bernard the Oracle of those times being consulted with herein , refers the business to the Pope , who sent him orders to Preach the Croisade over all Christendom . Year of our Lord 1146 Beginning with France , he Conven'd a National Council at Chartres , by whom he was chosen for Generalissimo of that Expedition : but he refused the Sword and was content to be the Trumpet only . He proclaim'd it every where with so much fervour , so great assurance of good success , and as they believed , with so many Miracles , that the Cities and Villages became Deserts , every one listing themselves for this Service . Year of our Lord 1147 The Emperor Conrad and the King were the first that took the Badge of the Cross with an infinite number of Nobility . Each of these Princes had a Legat from the Pope in his Army . Conrad led threescore thousand Horse , he went away first and arrived at Constantinople about the end of March in the year 1147. Year of our Lord 1147 The King staid some while in France after him , to receive Pope Engenius who by the Revolted Romans was forced to quit that Country . He set forwards a fortnight after Whitsontide in the same year , and having marched thorough Hungary and Thrace passed the Bosphorus ; so that the following Lent in Anno 1148. he got into Syria whilst on the other hand his Naval Force was put to Sea to meet him there . Year of our Lord 1147 By Advice of his Parliament held at Estampes , he left the Regency of the Kingdom to Rodolph Earl of Vermandois , and Suger Abbot of St. Denis who was in great Credit at Court , even from the time of Lewis the Fat. Before his departure he went according to the usual Custom into St. Denis Church to receive his Staff and Scrip , the Badges of Pilgrimage , and the Standard de L'Oriflamme on the Altar of the Holy Martyrs . It is fit we should tell you the Kings of France of the Second Race display'd at the head of their Armies St. Martins Cope or Mantle : But Capet and his Line , after their great Devotion to St. Denis made use of the Banner belonging to his Church , which they called Oriflamme . It had wont to be carried or born by the Count de Vexin-Francois who was Hommager to the Church of St. Denis : After the Kings had possession of this County they appointed some Person of great Merit and Illustrious Birth to carry it . There is not that wicked or mean Artisice and Treachery but the perfidious Manuel Emperor of Greece put in practise to destroy both the Emperors and the Kings Armies . Against the first he had his will , by Poysoning their Meal , he was to furnish them withall with Lime and Plaster , and appointing such Guides , as having led them a long way about , which made them waste all their Provisions , at last delivered them half dead , and languishing into the hands of the Turks , who cut them all in pieces , so that there was not a tenth part of them escaped . Year of our Lord 1148 The King being likewise gotten into Asia , found the Emperor Conrad at Nicea where he comforted him in the best manner he could . Then he marched along by the Sea-side and ran the same hazard as the other had done , however he saved himself , more by good fortune then prudence . He won a Battle at his passage over the Meander : but reaped little benefit : for after that , not standing upon his Guard , he received a notable check in a narrow Pass through the Mountains . At last he arriv'd at Antioch , whereof Raimond Uncle to the Queen his Wife then held the Principality . Year of our Lord 1148 This Raimond did all he could to oblige him to employ his Forces for the enlarging the limits of his Principality . The King refusing it because he would continue his march towards Jerusalem , he resolved to be reveng'd , and to this purpose persuades the Queen , to demand to be Divorc'd from him , as being of Consanguinity within the third or fourth Degree . This Princess being Fickle and Amorous , and having but a mean Esteem for her Husband , was easily over-sway'd by her Uncle : The King could find no other remedy to avoid this scandal , then by taking her away in the night time out of Antiocb , and sending her before him to Jerusalem . Now the Emperor Conrad after he had been at Constantinople to refresh himself was come to Jerusalem to pay his Devotions . The King and he holding a Council together with the Lords in that Holy City , resolved to besiege Damascus . This Enterprize had no better success then all the rest , by reason of the horrid treachery of the Christians of those Countries . So these two Princes detesting their wickedness , which outvied the Malice and abominable Vices of the very Infidels , thought of nothing but their return again . The Emperor having made Alliance with the Greeks against Roger King of Sicily , was by them brought back into Italy . Soon after the King being Embarqu'd in his Year of our Lord 1149 Fleet met the Navy belonging to those Traitors , who lay in wait for him . Whilst they were engaged , or as some Authors tell us , were carrying him away Prisoner , by good fortune arrives the Fleet of Roger King of Sicily their capital Enemy , commanded by his Lieutenant , who made them quit their Prize , having burnt , taken , and sunk a great many of their Vessels . Alfonso Earl of Tonlouze Third Son of Raimond de Saint Gilles , had also made that Voyage about the same time as the King , but went all the way by Sea , and landed at the Port of Ptolemais . He got not far into the Country before he died , having been basely Poyson'd , though it could not be known who had committed the Execrable Deed. His Son Raimond was his Successor . During the time of this Expedition , St. Bernard was wholly employ'd in Languedoc in opposing one Henry a certain Monk that had cast off his Frock a Disciple of Peter de Bruys , who Preached with much applause , but with little integrity of Life as it was said of him , almost the same Opinions as the Zuinglians and the Calvinists Preached in these latter Ages . Year of our Lord 1148 A certain Wealthy Citizen of Lyons named Valdo , did likewise about Ten or twelve years after this Preach the same things in Lyonnois and the neighbouring Provinces . They called such as were Followers of Henry and Peter de Bruys , Henricians , and Petro-Bruysians , and those Valdo , Poor of Lyons or Vandois . There were some Remnants of these last in the Valleys of Dauphine and Savoy , when Luther began to appear . Year of our Lord 1148 In the year 1148. hapned the death of Conan the Gross Duke of Bretagne ; Eudon Earl of Pontieure , who was Married to Berthe his Daughter , seized on the Dutchy , to the prejudice of Hoel , whom the Duke Conan had disowned for his Son. From hence broke forth a War between these two Princes ; which two or three years afterwards was complicated with another much longer , which lasted Thirteen or fourteen years at times between the same Eudon and Conan III. surnamed the Little his own Son , who would needs enjoy the Dukedom , because it came by his Mothers side . This bad Son having recourse to Henry King of England for assistance , used his Father roughly , and also compell'd the Nantois who took Hoels part , to forsake him : we do not know what became of him at last . The ill success of the Foreign Expedition , which had made so many Widows and Orphans , ruin'd so many good Families , and unpeopled so many Countries , bread Year of our Lord 1149 , & 50. grievous Murmurings and Reproaches against the Reputation of St. Bernard , who seemed to promise them a quite contrary Event . So that when the Pope would , two years after , have had him Preach up another Croisado , and obliged him to go Personally to the Holy-Land , to draw the greater numbers after him : the Monks of Cisteaux broke all those Measures , fearing a second misfortune , which might have proved greater then the first . Year of our Lord 1150 The King at his return to France finding the War continued still between King Stephen and Matilda , joyned his Army with Eustace Son of Stephen to besiege the Castle d'Arques . Gefroy the Husband of Matilda and his Son Henry to whom the year before he had resigned the Dutchy , marched to the Relief . The two Armies being within sight , the Lords on either side undertook an Accommodation , and manag'd it so that the King ( who without doubt found himself to be the weaker ) agreed to receive Prince Henry upon Hommage ; who by this means was the Twelfth Duke of Normandy . Towards the end of the year Gefroy ended his days at the Castle du Loir , leaving three Sons , Henry , Gefray , and William . He ordained that forthwith Henry should Year of our Lord 1150 quietly enjoy the Mothers Estates , to wit England and Normandy ; That Gefroy should have the Paternal , that is Anjou , Touraine , and Maine , with the Castles of Loudun , Chinon , and Mirebeau ; and William the Earldom of Mortaing . Year of our Lord 1151 Not long after died Enstace Earl of Boulogne : his Death was a means to restore Englands Peace , for as much as Stephen his Father seeing himself Childless , was over-persuaded ( it was not though till two years after ) to consent that when he died the Kingdom should return to Henry . This Prince , as English Authors tell us , would have resumed the County of Toulouze in right of his Wife : but Earl Raimond gained so much upon him by Marrying his Sister Constance the Widow of Earl Eustace newly dead , that he confirmed to him the possession thereof . The following year 1152. hapned the death of Thibauld Count Palatine of Champagne , Year of our Lord 1152 surnamed the Liberal , the Father of the Council , and Guardian of the Poor and Orphans ; a Man of great Justice , who notwithstanding was almost in continual War with the Kings . He had four Sons , and five Daughters . The Sons were Henry Earl of Troyes or Champagne , Thibauld Earl of Blois and Chartres , Stephen Earl of Sancerre , Henry Archbishop of Sens , afterwards of Reims . This year also died the Emperor Conrad , to whom for want of Male Issue by Election succeeded Frederick I. surnamed Barbarossa Duke of Alman or S●wabe his Sister Son. If I do not mistake , it was under this Frederick that the French began to give the Germans the name of Allemans , or Almans , because this Prince being Duke of the Almans , had ever both in his Train , and in all Offices more of those People then of any other Country . The Italians even in those days called then * Tudes●hi , as they do still . Death ravisht from the King his two ablest Councellors , which were Suger Abbot of St. Denis the Fifteenth of January , and Rodolph Earl of Vermandois , the last Prince of the second Royal Branch of that name . He having no Children , and his Sister being Married to Philip Son of Thierry Earl of Flanders , the King who cherished this Philip , left him the possession of Vermandois ; the Subject of a Quarrel in the Reign following . Year of our Lord 1152 Whether it were jealousie or scruple of Conscience , the King eagerly pursued the Separation from his Wife , and obtain'd it by Sentence of the Prelats of his Kingdom whom he had called together at Baugency . Immediately proceeding with integrity , he withdrew his Garrisons from Aquitain to leave her that Country in freedom , and gave her liberty to go whether she pleased , keeping the two little Daughters he had by her with him . This Woman burning with Love and Ambition , Married some Months after Henry Duke of Normandy and Presumptive King of England , a Prince both young , hot , and Red-Haired , very able to satisfie her Desires . As soon as * Alienor was Divorced , Lewis sent to demand Constance-Elizabeth Year of our Lord 1152 Daughter of Alfonso King of Castile , by Hugh Archbishop of Sens , who performed the Ceremony of that Marriage at Orleans , and there Crowned the new Queen ; the Archbishop of Reims protesting in vain that this Right belonged to him only . Lewis not able to endure his Vassal should go equal with him , nor Henry who had so many great Lordships , suffer a Soveraign above him , it was imposible they should continue good Friends . This last being assigned to appear in Parliament , refused to come . Lewis to punish him besieged and took the City of Vernon , but Henry submitting out of some apprehension he yet had of King Stephen , the Lords reconciled him with Lewis , who restored the place to him . Year of our Lord 1152 King Stephen the Usurper of the English Crown being dead , Henry gets into possession of that Kingdom , according to the former agreement betwixt them . It was not permitted the Kings of France , says Yves de Chartres , to Wed any Bastards . Now there went a report that Constance was such : wherefore King Lewis two years after his Marriage would satisfie himself herein , and under the pretence of going on Pilgrimage to St. Jago in Galicia , took her Fathers Court in his way , the most magnificent Prince of those times , who received and entertained him Year of our Lord 1154 most Royally at Burgos , and took away that suspicion he had conceived . Year of our Lord 1154 Divers do in this year 1154. reckon the Death of Roger I. King of Sicily , one of the most Warlike and Potent Princes of this Age. He raised the reputation and fame of the Normans to its highest pitch , in so much as after him , it did ever decline . He had a Son named William , and a Daughter called Constance , the Son Reigned , but with so much Injustice , Avarice , and Tyranny , that he deserved the surname of Wicked or Bad. He prided himself most in filling his Coffers , and draining his Subjects to the very last Penny. Constance being an old Maid Married the Emperor Henry VI. in the year 1186. Year of our Lord 1155 Gefroy Earl of Gien on the Loire knowing himself too weak to oppose William Earl of Nevers , who made a rude War upon him , allied himself with Stephen de Champagne Count of Sancerre , and gave his Daughter to him , and for Dowry his Earldom , to the Exclusion of his Son Herve . The Son thus disinherited by his Father without any fault committed , implored the Kings Justice , who goes in Person and besieges Gien , takes it upon Composition and settles him there . Year of our Lord 1159 When Henry was possess'd of England , Gefroy his Brother demands Anjou , Touraine , and Maine , according to their Fathers Will : but far from giving these , he takes Loudun , Chinon , and Mirebeau from him ; so that he had been left without any thing , had it not been his good Fortune to be chosen by the Nantois for their Earl , who having forsaken Hoel , stood in need of a Prince to defend them against the Assaults of Conan . Year of our Lord 1158 The Enmities between King Lewis and Henry being ready to break forth , the Lords found out a way to prevent it yet a while , by the Alliance of Henry's eldest Son of the same name , with Margaret Daughter of Lewis by his second Wife , though both of them were Children and had scarce left off their Bibs . The Girl was put into the Father-in-Law's hands , and Lewis promis'd to bestow in Dowre with her Gisors and other places in the Normand Vexin ; which in the interim were trusted to the keeping of the Grand Master of the Knights-Templars , to be deliver'd up to Henry when the Marriage should be Consummate . The Emperor Frederick composed the Difference between Bertold of Zeringhen and Renauld about the Earldom of Burgundy , in such a manner that he dismembred or cut off from it the little Country of Nuctland which is beyond Mount-Jou , and the Cities of Geneva , Lausanna , and Sion to give them to Bertold , leaving the remainder to Renauld , whose Daughter and Heiress named Beatrix he Married . After which keeping open Court with great Pomp at Besancon , he received Hommage of all the Lords and Prelats belonging to the Earldom of Burgundy and the Kingdom of Arles ; who notwithstanding regarded not his Soveraignty , but only to obtain a better Title to their Usurpations . Those that were common Friends to both endeavour'd to procure an Enterview between him and the King of France , and agreed upon the time and place : but the King stung with Jealousie at the Grandeur of that young Prince , or having some suspicion he would design upon his Person , would go attended with a great number Year of our Lord 1159 of Soldiers ; which caused Frederick to withdraw very much dissatisfied . Gefroy Earl of Nantes being dead without Children , Conan Earl of Renes or of Little Bretagne , seized on the City of Nantes . King Henry Brother of Gefroy pretending it belonged to him by Succession , undertakes to recover it by force of Arms. Year of our Lord 1160 Conan being hardly press'd , buys his Peace by giving him his Daughter , and Heiress , ( named Constance ) for his Third Son , by name Gefroy , the same as his Uncle deceased . After the Death of Pope Adrian , the greater number of the Cardinals elected the Cardinal Rowland a Siennois , who was named Alexander III. But the Roman People and two Cardinals only gave their Votes for Cardinal Octavian a Roman , who took the name of Victor . The Right of either side was dubious : for on the one hand the Decrees of some Popes had referr'd the Election to the Cardinals only , and on the other the Roman People pretended they had the better Title , and had most commonly maintain'd themselves in possession of it , alledging the Popes could not deprive them of a Right born with the Church its self , and practised in the times of the Apostles . Year of our Lord 1160 King Lewis relying upon the Judgment of the Gallican Church , whom he Assembled for this purpose at Estampes , adhered to Alexander . All the West followed his Example , excepting the Emperor Frederick , who with his Almans , and what Partisans he had in Italy , fiercely rejected him , because he was Install'd without his Approbation . King Henry besides the Kingdom of England , held the Dutchy of Normandy , ( which had then a part of Bretagne holding of it ) the Country of Maine , Anjou , Touraine , and the Province of Aquitain . His Ambition upheld by this great increase Year of our Lord 1160 of Power , made him revive afresh the Right his Wife had to the County of Toulouze . For this end , having made Alliance with Raimond Prince of Arragon and Earl of Barcelonna , he raised a great Army of Aquitains and * Routiers , amongst whom was Malcolme King of Scotland ; enter'd upon Languedoc , took M●issac , Cahors , and some other places . The jealousie Lewis had of his growing Greatness , moving him at least as much as Year of our Lord 1160 , & 61. the Prayers and Intreaties of Earl Raimond his Brother-in-Law , caused him to march that way , and cast himself into Toulouze , but he had so few with him , that it was in the power of Henry to have forced that City , had not the scruple of falling upon his Soveraign deterr'd him from it . After which they were reconcil'd : but Henry would not let fall his claim and hold of the Earldom of Toulouze , till he bestow'd his Daughter Jane Widow of William II. King of Sicily , on Earl Raimond . In these days the cursed Crew of Routiers and Cottereaux began to make themselves known by their Cruelties and Robberies ; we cannot tell certainly why they were so called ; but they were a kind of Soldiers and Adventurers coming from divers parts , as from Arragon , Navarre , Biscay , and Brabant , who wandred over all Countries , and would be hired by any one that offer'd to take them , provided they might be allow'd all manner of Licence . The Cottereaux were most of them Foot-Soldiers , the Routiers served on Horseback . In the mean while Pope Alexander fearing the Emperor , after he had pull'd down the Pride of the Milannois , might come to Rome , did not judge himself a fit match , and so retired into France , where he remained above three years . Year of our Lord 1161 This year he held a Council at Clermont , in which he did not forbear to thunder against Victor , Frederick and all their Adherents . Year of our Lord 1161 The most Potent and most Factious Family in all France was the House of Champagne : Lewis to divide them from the English and gain them to himself , takes Alix for his third Wife who was youngest Sister to the four Brothers Champenois ; for Constance his second Wife was dead , Anno 1159. and for the two Daughters of his first Bed he gave one to Henry the eldest of the four Brothers Earl of Troyes , and the other to Thibauld the second Earl of Blois . Year of our Lord 1162 Pope Alexander came to Torcy on the River Loire , where the two Kings Lewis and Henry received him with extream submission : Both of them alighted , and each taking one of the Reins of his Horses Bridle , conducted him to the House prepared for him . Year of our Lord 1162 A second time the Emperor came into the County of Burgundy bringing his Victor with him , and a second time some endeavoured to procure a Conference betwixt him and the King , to determine that Difference which made the Schism , by the Judgment of a Council . They agreed upon the place of Interview to be at Avignon , as being the Frontier of either Prince , whither the King by Oath obliged himself to bring Alexander . But that Pope refusing to go there , saying he could be judged by none , it broke off the Conference , and put the King in very great danger . For the Almans having reproached him that he kept not his word , plotted to way-lay him , and had taken him Prisoner , had not the King of England caused his Army to advance to disengage him . Thence follow'd a cruel War between the Emperor and Alexander , which horribly tormented Italy , and out of which the Emperor could not withdraw himself but by the means of a shameful submission , craving Pardon of the Pope , and suffering him to set his Foot upon his Throat . Which hapned in Anno 1177. in the City of Venice . Year of our Lord 1163 Anno 1163. Alexander assisted at the Council of Tours Assembled by his order ; and there he thunders once more against Victor and Frederick . He caused some Decrees likewise to be made against the Hereticks who had spread themselves over all the Province of Languedoc . There were especially of two sorts . The one Ignorant , and withall addicted to Lewdness and Villanies , their Errors gross and filthy , and these were a kind of Manicheans . The others more Learned , less irregular , and very far from such filthiness , held almost the same Doctrines as the Calvinists , and were properly Henricians and Vaudois . The People who could not distin●uish them , gave them alike names , that is to say , called them Cathares , Patarins , Boulgres or Bulgares , Adamites , Cataphrygians , Publicans , Gazarens , Lollards , Turlupins , and other such like Nick-names . Year of our Lord 1163 Death of Odo III. Duke of Burgundy , to whom succeeded Hugh III. his Son. There being Peace between the two Kings , Lewis employs himself in doing Justice and suppressing Disorders . The Inhabitants of Vezelay having made a Corporation , would have shaken off the Abbot who was their Lord , protected by the Earl of Nevers : He compell'd them and their Earl to ask Pardon and break their Corporation . The same year he went in Person to ●ight the Earl of Clermont , the Earl du Puy , and the Vicount de Polignac , Lords of Auvergne , who denied to forbear plundering of Churches , overthrew them and brought them Prisoners to Paris ; where having detained them a long while , he releas'd them upon giving their Oaths and Hostages . In like manner he punished the Earl of Chaalons with the loss of his County , because he had pillag'd the Abby of Clugny and kill'd above five hundred , some Monks , some Servants . However the Daughter of this Man re-entred upon her Patrimony . Year of our Lord 1163 Thomas Becket Chancellor of England , elected Archbishop of Canterbury Anno 1163. soon lost the good favour of King Henry , for divers causes ; and particularly Year of our Lord 1164 for stickling too fiercely in maintaining the Priviledges of the Clergy : Being banished the Kingdom he retired himself in France in the Abby of Pontigny of the Diocess of Sens , whence he gave much trouble to his King , and suffer'd not a little himself during six years . Year of our Lord 1164 Death of Victor the Anti-Pope , in whose stead the Cardinals of his Party elected Guy de Creme who named himself Paschal , and was confirmed by Frederick . But Alexander III. recalled by the Romans , left France the year following and returned to Rome to put an end to that Schism . Year of our Lord 1165 In the year 1165. Lewis had a Son born , whom he believed Heaven had sent him in return of his Prayers . For this reason he was surnamed * Dieu-Donne , i. e. Gift of God , or God-Gift , and after for his brave Acts the Conqueror , which Paul Emilius has rendred by Interpretation Augustus , and is followed in the same by all the Modern Historians . Year of our Lord 1166 The Life of Conan the Little , Duke of Bretagne which had been ever full of trouble , ended Anno 1166. to make room for Gefroy of Normandy his Son-in-Law . This Prince being yet but Fifteen years of Age , remained together with his Datchy under the Guardianship of the King his father for some time , after which being at liberty , he begins a War against him , because he would make him do Hommage for his Dukedom ; a Duty he required by vertue of a Treaty made by Charles the Simple with Rollo Duke of Normandy . Year of our Lord 1168 Thierry of Alsatia Earl of Flanders dies at Gravelin , Philip his Son governs after him . Year of our Lord 1169 , & 70. The Feud was renewed between the two Kings upon several occasions ; one was the Earl d'Auvergne , whom Lewis as Soveraign Lord took into his protection and safeguard against Henry to whom the Earl was a Vassal holding of him in Aquitain ; the other , the support he gave to Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury . The War thereupon breaks forth , and lasted for two years ; however it was carried on but slowly , and so , as the Respect either of them had for Pope Alexanders Mediation , brought them to an Agreement for some time . Year of our Lord 1170 These two Princes having Conferr'd together at Saint Germain en Laye , concluded the Peace betwixt them ; and there the King of England's Sons rendred Hommage to Lewis for those Lands their Father assured to them by advance of Inheritance ; Henry of the Dutchy of Normandy , the County of Anjou , and the Office of Grand Seneschal , joyned thereto from the time of Grisegonnelle , as also the Earldoms du Maine and de Touraine ; and the second named Richard , of the Dakedom of Aquitain ; as for the third ( which was * Gefroy ) he had Bretagne by his Wife , and ow'd Hommage to none but the Duke of Normandy . The Kings Intercession obtained of Henry , that Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury might return into England : but he continuing to act with the same heat , four Gentlemen of Henry's Court out of Complaisance as mean as detestable , having plotted and contrived to deliver their King of him , entred the Church at Canterbury where that Holy Prelat was reading Service , ( it was on the Christmas Holy-days ) and Murther'd him at the foot of the Altar . Year of our Lord 1171 Though the King disown'd this Murther , and shewed an extream grief : nevertheless Year of our Lord 1172 having given cause to commit it , if perhaps he did not command it , the Pope Year of our Lord 1173 made a mighty business of it , from which he could not get clear without submitting to great Pennance and such Reparations and Satisfactions as was ordained by his Legats . The Holy Archbishop revered as a Martyr , was Canonized the following year , and the frequent Miracles wrought on his Tomb , attested his Holiness . Year of our Lord 1173 Every year almost there was some Rupture , then a Peace or Truce , between the two Kings , either concerning their own proper Interests , or that of their Friends and Vassals . Lewis had this advantage , that being the Soveraign Lord , he had a right of hearing the Complaints of Henry's Vassals , and of making himself his Judge . Year of our Lord 1173 He had stirred up many in Aquitain and Normandy : but this year he Armed his own Children against him . The eldest with Margaret his Wife , being gone to Visit him , and having staid some time in that Court , had a fancy put into his Head that since he was Crowned he ought to Reign , and to demand of his Father the enjoyment either of the Kingdom of England , or the Dukedom of Normandy . With this disposition , and fretted for that his Father had taken some young People from about him who gave him such like ill Counsels , he stole away one Night from him , and came and cast himself into the Arms of the King. Immediately all the young Nobility follows him , Queen Alienor favours him , his two Brothers , Richard Duke of Aquitain and Gefroy of Br●tagne joyns with him ; and those whole Provinces follow their Motions . The King of France takes them into his protection , William King of Scotland declares for them and attaques England , whither at the same time went some French Forces under the Command of Robert Earl of Leicester . Year of our Lord 1174 It seemed therefore as if the unhappy Father must needs be overwhelm'd on a suddain : but he overthrew all the Enemies . Lewis having taken Verneuil au Perche , durst not hold it , and retreated before him . The Earl of Leicester is defeated in England , and all those that followed him either slain or taken , then all the Kingdom reduced in less then Thirty days by old Henry , who went thither presently after this defeat . Year of our Lord 1175 The following year whilst he was doing Pennance at St. Thomas Becket's Tomb , William King of Scotland his most capital Enemy loses a Battle against his Lieutenants , and was taken Prisoner . The Fleet of young Henry is dispersed and disabled by Tempest ; King Lewis who had carried Philip Earl of Flanders with him , is rudely repulsed from Rouen ; so that finding Henry who was come over-Seas again to Relieve this City , made ready to give him Battle , he hearkens to a Truce for some Months . Year of our Lord 1175 Whilst that lasted old Henry going into Poitou , and subduing Richard the worst of his three Rebellious Sons who held that Country , all the others returned to their Obedience ; and he enters upon a Treaty of Peace with Lewis ; who gave him * Alix his Daughter for his Son Richard , and put her into his hands to compleat the Marriage when she should be Age for it . Year of our Lord 1177 The two Kings now grown old were weary of so many Wars and Disturbances ; Either of them had cause to fear , the one the activity of his three most valiant Sons , the other the weakness of his only Heir as yet too young ; so that they confirmed the Peace by new Oaths , promised mutual friendship against all others , and took up a resolution to go joyntly into Languedoc to extirpiate those Hereticks , already mentioned by us . But they thought it more convenient first to send the Popes Legat thither with three or four other Prelats to endeavour to reclaim them by Exhortations and Anathema's which converted and brought back a great many , and kept the rest within bounds for some time . These Hereticks were all called Albigensis , because they propaged most in those Countries , under the protection of Roger Earl of Alby who much favoured them . Year of our Lord 1178 During the Calm of this Peace , Lewis who was extream feeble with Age , using the same provident foresight as his Predecessors , resolved to have his Son Philip Crowned : but it hapning that this young Prince fell ill upon an afright for having lost his way in a Wood as he was Hunting , this Ceremony was fain to be put off , which was not performed till the year following . In the mean time Peoples Devotion increasing towards the Reliques of St. Thomas of Canterbury , from the example of King Henry , who of his Persecutor was become his Adorer : King Lewis passes into England , prayed on his Tomb , and left very rich Tokens of his Piety there behind . Year of our Lord 1177 In sine Prince Philip was Anointed Crowned at Reims on All Saints day by William Archbishop of that City and Cardinal , Brother to the Queen his Mother ; The Duke of Normandy and Philip Earl of Flanders , both Pairs or Peers , assisting at that Ceremony , and holding the Crown upon his Head. Year of our Lord 1180 Soon after Philip Earl of Flanders faithful and affectionate to King Lewis , procured the Marriage of his Neece Isabella-Alix Daughter of his Sister and of William Earl of Hainault , with the new King who was his God-son ; and treating her as his own Daughter because he had no Children , he gives her in favour of this Marriage the County of Artois , and the County all along the River of Lys. Year of our Lord 1180 Hardly was the joy of this Festival over , when King Lewis died of the Palsy in the City of Paris the 18th or 20th of September , Aged , as many tell us , near Seventy years , but according to my Computation not above Sixty three or Sixty four , whereof he had Reigned Forty three . His Corps lies in St. Denis . He was not very happy in his grand Designs , and too effeminate or mild in Affairs that required vigour ; but as Pious , Charitable , Good , Just , Liberal , and Valiant as any Prince in his Time. He can be taxed but for two faults , the one against Prudence for Divorcing his Wife ; the other against the Laws of Nature , having supported the Rebellion of Henry's Children against their Father . He had three Wives , Alienor or Eleanor of Aquitain , Constance of Spain , and Alix or Alice of Champagne . By the first he had two Daughters Mary and Alix , who Married the two Brothers , Henry Earl of Champagne and * Thibauld Earl of Chartres and Blois . By the second came Margaret Married first with Henry the young King of England , and then with Bela III. King of Hungary . By the third he had two Daughters , Alix who was betroathed to Richard of England , afterwards Married to William Earl of Pontieu , Agnes Married to Comnenius the Son of Emanuel of Constantinople ; and a Son named Philip who Reigned . Philip II. King XLI . POPES , ALEX. III. One year under this Reign . LUCIUS III. Elected 29 Aug. 1181. S. Four years three Months . URBAN III. Elected in Decemb. 1185. S. One year and near Eleven Months . GREGORY VIII . Elected in Octob. 1187. S. a little less then two Months . CLEMENT III. Elected in January 1188. S. Three years three Months . CELESTINE III. Elected in April 1191. S. Six years nine Months . INNOCENT III. Elected in January 1198. S. Eighteen years six Months nine days . HONORIUS III. Elected in July 1216. S. Ten years eight Months , whereof seven during this Reign . PHILIP II. Surnamed the Conqueror , or Augustus , King XLI . Aged Fifteen years . EVen in the Life-time of Lewis the Young , Affairs began to be governed in the name of Philip , and by the Administration and Care , as I believe , of Philip Earl of Flanders , who was his Guardian , his Governor , and his God-father . The Methods of Piety and Justice his Father and Grand-father had taken to Year of our Lord 1180 strengthen their Authority , had much advanced them in their Design ; He was therefore Councel'd to pursue them . Wherefore immediately undertaking the Protection of the Church , he with a high hand went and reduced Ebles Lord of Charenton in Year of our Lord 1180 Berry , Imbert Lord of Beaujeu in Lyonnois , and Guy Earl of Chaalons upon Soane , who oppress'd the Ecclesiasticks . At the same time he began to let the Grandees of the Kingdom know how he could order and reduce them , for he dissolv'd a powerful League which they had formed against him , perhaps out of the jealousie they had conceiv'd of the greatness of the Earl of Flanders , and forced the Earl of Sancerre , who was the first that declar'd himself , to fly to his Mercy . Year of our Lord 1181 After the Death of his Father , desiring to Sanctifie his new Reign , he publish'd an Edict against such as utter those horrible Blasphemies composed or made up of the * Name and Body or Members of the Son of God , condemning them to pay a certain Pecuniary Mulct , if they were People of Quality , and to be thrown into the Water if they were meaner People . Year of our Lord 1181 Prompted with the same Zeal , he caused strict search to be made after all those that were accused of Heresie , and sent them to the Fire ; expell'd all the Jews within his Territories and Confiscated their Estates , suffering them to carry away only the Price of their Household-Goods . His Piety appeared no less in the expulsion of Comedians , Juglers , and Jesters or Buffoons , whom he turned out of his Court ▪ as People that serve only to flatter Vice , encourage Sloath , and fill idle Heads with vain Chimera's which perverts them , and puts their Hearts into those irregular Motions and Passions as Wisdom and true Religion commands us so much to suppress and mortifie . Princes were wont to bestow great Presents on those People , and reward them with their richest Clothes : But he , being persuaded , says Rigord his Historian , That to give to * Players was to Sacrifice to the Devil ▪ chose rather according to the Example of that Holy Emperor ☜ Henry I. to make a Vow he would henceforth employ his Money towards the maintenance of the Poor . Anno 1183. he encompassed the Park du bois de Vincennes with a Wall , and stock'd it with Deer which the King of England sent over to him . The same year Henry , the young King of England , died in the Castle of Martel in Quercy ; Perhaps by the just Punishment of Heaven , for having been so often , as he was at this time , in Rebellion against his Father . Year of our Lord 1183 Every private or particular Lord having usurped a Right of making War upon one another after either had sent his defiance , there followed Murthers and continual Spoils and Plunderings ; For which the Bishops and some of the wisest Lords of the Kingdom had endeavour'd to find a Remedy , from the year 1044. having ordained the Truce or Peace of God , for those Disputes and Contests betwixt particular Men during certain times in the year , and certain days of the week , with most severe Punishments against the Infringers , even to the killing them in the very Churches , which served as a Sanctuary to all other the most enormous Criminals . William the Conqueror had Establish'd this Law in England and in Normandy , Anno 1080. Raimond Berenger Earl of Barcelonna in his Country Anno 1060. the Council of Clermont had confirmed it Anno 1096. and that of Rome Anno 1102. Now as these Truces were but ill observed , and Languedoc and a part of Guyenne , principally upon occasion of that War betwixt the King of Arragon and Raimond Earl of Toulouze , were most miserably tormented with Factions , Murthers , and Robberies : a certain Carpenter named Durand , who seemed a plain simple Fellow , Year of our Lord 1183 found the Remedy against these Calamities , and a Means to enrich himself . He asserted that God had appeared to him in the City du Puy in Auvergne , commanding him to proclaim Peace , and for proof of his Mission had given him a certain Image of the Virgin which he shewed . So that upon his Veracity , the Grandees , the Prelats and the Gentry being Assembled at Puy on the day of the Feast of the Assumption , agreed amongst themselves by Oath upon the Holy Evangelists , to lay down all Animosities , and the remembrance of former Injuries , and made a Holy League to reconcile Mens Spirits , and entertain Love and Peace , which they named the Peace of God. Those who were of it , wore the Stamp of this Image of our Lady in Pewter upon their Breasts , and Capuches , or Hoods of white Linnen on their Heads which this Carpenter sold to them . Which had such power over their Minds , and had made such Impression , that a Man with those Badges was not only in security , but likewise in Veneration amongst his most mortal Enemies . Year of our Lord 1184 Whether the three Princes of Champagne , Brothers to the Queen Mother , had gotten the upper hand at Court , and put the King out of conceit with the Earl of Flanders , or for some other cause ; the King summon'd him to surrender up Vermandois , which Louis the VII . had given him only , as was pretended , for a certain time . The Earl being very Potent would maintain the possession , passed the Somme with a great Army and came as far as Senlis . But upon tidings of the Kings march , he turns back the way he came and went and besieged Corbie ; from whence he decamped again immediately for the same cause . The King not being able to overtake him , besieges Boves , the two Armies drew near to engage . Some Mediators put a stop to their impetuous haste , and made up the Peace ; The Earl yielded all Vermandois , excepting Peronne and Saint Quentin , which they let him enjoy during Life . Year of our Lord 1184 To this Agreement the King called all the Bishops , Abbots , Earls and Barons , that served in his Army , with their Vnder-Vassals . And such was then the Rights of the French. The Patriarch of Jerusalem , and the Prior of the Hospital of St. John's , deputed on the behalf of the Christians from the Holy-Land , brought the Keys of the Holy City to King Philip , imploring his assistance , and representing to him the extream danger it was reduced unto . Whereupon having held a great Assembly of Prelats and Lords at Paris , he enjoyned them to Preach the Cross or Croisade , and to publish it every where : and in the mean time sent at his own Expence a considerable Relief of Horse and Foot into that Country . The Complaints of the Clergy of Burgundy whom Duke Odo had plundred , and the Year of our Lord 1184 Lord de Vergy , whose Castle that Prince besieged , ingaged the King to march that way , and besiege Chastill●n on the Seine , the strongest Bulwark belonging to that Rebel . Who finding his Fort taken by Assault , came humbly to submit to his Commands , promised to pay 30000 Livers for Reparation to the Clergy , and gave up four Castles ; which however were soon after put into his possession again ; without doubt because they had some need of him . Year of our Lord 1183 , & 84. In Berry there were several Bands of Robbers that wasted the Country : they were named Cottereaux , and were believed to be tainte ●ith the Heresie that spread in Languedoc , because they aimed chiefly to do m●schief to the Churchmen : the Berriers getting together with the help of some Men sent them by the King , cut them in pieces , killing seven thousand upon the place . The vast Multitudes of eople that flocked to Paris , the Kings Train encreasing with his Authority , made the Streets so dirty and 〈◊〉 that there was no going in them . The King sent therefore for the Citizens and their Provost , and enjoyned them to remedy it , which they did by Pav ng it with Stone at their own expences . I find about this time , that one Girard de Poissi , who managed the Exchequer brought in thither of his own proper Moneys or Fund , Eleven thousand Mark in Silver . It is to Year of our Lord 1185 be imagin'd that he had gotten them by the King : but however we may say , that this Example ✚ will be singular , and that we shall never meet a Chequer-man will follow his Example . What ever can be done , that sort of People will sooner go to the Gibet , then be brought to make Restitution . Year of our Lord 1185 Margaret of France Widow of Henry the Young King of England , is Re-Married to Bela III. King of Hungary . Gesroy Duke of Bretagne and Brother of that Henry , being come to wait on the King who tenderly lov'd him , died of a Distemper at Champeaux , and was Interr'd at Nostre-Dames in Paris . He had one Daughter named * Alienor ; and one Son only , aged but three years . The Bretons would give him the name of * Artur , in memory of that famous King whom the Romancers make to be the Author of the Knights of the Year of our Lord 1185 round Table , and many high feats of Arms. He remained under the Guardianship of his Mother , and the Protection of the King , in despite of all the Efforts of Henry , and Richard his Son , who made several Attempts to seize upon his Person that they might get Bretagne into their possession . The Widow Constance afterwards Married Guy Lord de Thouars . The memory of Gefroy is still very famous amongst the Bretons , because of that Law he made in his Parliament or Estates General , which was called the Assize of Count Gefroy ; Whereby it was ordained that in the Families of Barons and Knights , the Estates should not be shared or equally divided as heretofore ; but that the eldest should reap the whole Succession , and bestow such part upon the younger as himself and the rest of his Kindred should think fit . This hath since been thus proportion'd , the Thirds amongst all the younger Children , during Life to the Males , and Inheritance to the Female . In time , the rest of the Gentry , not to yield in Quality to the Barons , would needs be comprehended herein likewise . Towards the end of the year 1186. a War was raised between King Philip and Henry of England , for two causes ; One was , that Richard refused to do Hommage to Year of our Lord 1186 the King for his County of Poitou , grounded perhaps on this , that it held immediately of the Dutchy of Aquitain . The other , Henry deferr'd to surrender Gisors and other places of the Vexin , which Louis VII . had given in Dowre to Margaret who had no Year of our Lord 1187 Children by young Henry . Philip sets upon him towards Berry , took Issoudun , and besieged the Castle-Ruouel . The King of England and his Son came to its Relief , and sent to bid Battle : but the two Armies being ranged , Henry's heart failed him , he talks of an Agreement , promises Satisfaction to Philip , and leaves him Issoudun for his Expences in that War. Year of our Lord 1187 The Fifth of September , Lewis the first born Son of Philip , came into the World , for which the City of Paris expressed so much Joy , that they made the whole week but one Holy-day , keeping all darkness at a distance by the infinite numbers of Flambeaux every where . Saladin King of Syria and Egypt , who from a low Birth was raised to that high power , not without great desert , after his having obtained many Victories over the Christians , at last tears the Holy City of Jerusalem from them , whereof Guy de Luzignan was then King ( it was taken the Second day of October ) and all the Holy-Land , excepting only Tyre , Tripoly , Antioch , and some strong Holds . Thus at the end of Eigthy eight years , Ended the Kingdom of Jerusalem , which Title after it had ambitiously passed through the Houses of divers Princes , does at this day make us part of the Catholick Kings . At this dreadful news which arrived towards the end of the year 1187. all the Faithful made a great moan : never was any sorrow so great or so universal . The Kings Philip and Henry being sensibly touched , Conferr'd together at Gisors and Trie , and resolved to take up the Cross with great numbers of Princes , Lords and Prelats to recover those Holy Places out of the hands of the Infidels . In remembrance whereof they erected a Cross in the Field , where they had resolved upon this Croisade , and mutually promised to leave all Disputes in the same posture they then were , till after their return from this holy Expedition . Year of our Lord 1188 The Month of March following Philip Assembles a Parliament at Paris , where it was resolv'd by Advice of the Bishops and Barons , to take the Tenths of all Goods , Movables and Immovables of all Persons , as well Ecclesiasticks as of the Laity , excepting only the Monks de Cisteaux , the Chartreux de Fontevrault , and the Spittles belonging to the poor Leprous People . This Impost was called the Saladine Tith . Year of our Lord 1188 Whilst they were preparing with great chearfulness and courage for this Expedition , Richard for I not what little Injury received of Alfonso Earl of Thoulouze , renew'd the old Pretention of his Mother Alienor to that County , and endeavoured to recover it by the Sword. Philip to disengage his Brother-in-Law and make a Diversion , falls into Berry , takes all the places the English were possessed of , drove out old Henry who was got thither with an Army , and pursued him as far as Normandy . Year of our Lord 1189 Winter brought them to a Truce . In the mean time Richard falls out with his Father , and threw himself into the Arms of Philip. His discontent proceeded from his Fathers delay in giving him Alix of France betroathed to him . Some believe the old Man cast other looks upon her , then he ought towards his Sons Wife , and besides by compleating this Marriage , he had been obliged , according to the Contract ; to let his be Crowned , and give him the Title of King. The Physitian Rigord in the History of Philip relates , That being at Argenteuil , when the Moon was at Full , and the Night very clear , a little before day-break , the Prior of that Monastery , and several of the Monks saw that Planet descend in a Moment to the Earth , where having rested some time , it went slowly up again and took its former place ▪ Year of our Lord 1189 The following Spring Philip takes the Field , Conquers all the Countrey of Mayne and the City of Mans , Touraine and the City of Tours , himself having , as by Miracle found a Foard in the Loire which he discover'd to his Army . At the same time John surnamed Without-Land , the Third Son of Henry , likewise takes up Arms against his Father , who not knowing which way to turn himself , leaves Chinon and advances towards King Philip humbly to desire a Peace : Philip grants it , and reconciles him to Richard , upon condition that one of them should accompany him to the Holy-Land . Year of our Lord 1189 But Henry as unfortunate in War as he was unfortunate in his Children , overcome with shame and sorrow , dies three days after he was returned to Chinon . Richard succeeds him : and then Philip his Brother-in-Law generously restores to him all he had Conquer'd of his , excepting Issoudun and the Fiefs he held in Auvergne , settling Gisors and all the Vexin for his Wives Portion . The two Princes thus united in a Friendship which appeared to be very cordial , and so firm that one would imagine nothing could untie or shake it , fitted themselves for their Expedition to the Holy-Land , appointed the Rendezvous for their Armies at Vezelay , and took Shipping , Richard at Marseilles , and Philip at Genoa . Both of them landed in Sicily ; but Philip not so happily as Richard , a furious Tempest having forced him to throw over-board part of his Horses and his Equipage . Year of our Lord 1190 Before their departure , Philip with the leave and by the agreement of all his Barons left the Guardianship of his Son and the Government of the Kingdom to the Queen his Mother Alix de Champagne , and to William Cardinal-Archbishop of Reims Brother to that Queen . But fearing they might abuse it , he left an Authentick Order in Writing Signed by the Great Officers belonging to the Crown , which limited their Power and prescribed their Lesson in many cases . Amongst others he would have them bestow vacant Benefices of the Regalia by the Advice of Brother Bernard , who was a devout Hermit living in the Bois de Vincennes , and that during his absence , no Tailles should be levied by any Lords upon their Lands , nor in case he should happen to dye , by the Regents during the Minority of his Son. Year of our Lord 1190 He likewise ordered the Sheriffs of Paris , that they should take care to enclose it with Walls and Towers . There were no Ditches made , the Enclosure on the left hand of the River upwards hath been often enlarged and altred . The Burghers of other Cities by their example , were ambitious to Wall their Towns and make Ramparts for defence . William the Good King of Sicily , Son of William the Wicked or Bad , being dead without Children Anno 1189. He had an Aunt the Daughter of King Roger , named Constance , who being almost Thirty years of Age , not a Nun as some have falsely maintained , who had Married Anno 1186. Henry Son of the Emperor Frederic . This young Prince was raised to the Empire this year 1190. The Emperor his Father having drowned himself while he was bathing in the little River of Serre between Antioch and Nicea , as he was leading great succours into the Holy Land. Now Constance pretended to succeed his Nephew : but Tancred his Bastard Brother had excluded him , and seized on the Kingdom . It was he that received the two Kings at Messina , where they landed in the Month of Year of our Lord 1190 March , and sojourn'd there above six Months . During their stay Richard had great Contests with Tancred , concerning the Articles of his Sister Jane's Dowry , Widow of King William . He was often like to come to blows about it , and had thoughts of forcing the Town of Messina . In sine Philips Mediation procur'd him 60000 Ounces of Gold from Tancred , whereof he had a third for his pains . Year of our Lord 1190 Now Tancred , whether it were true , or whether by a Diabolical Artisice , shew'd Richard some Letters , which he affirmed to have been written to him by Philip , wherein that King profer'd him all his Forces to attaque Richard and seize upon him in the night , if he would at the same time fall upon him likewise . Richard believed the Letters to be real , and made a great stir about it . Thus the two Kings were mightily exasperated against each other ; Richard for the design contrived against his Life : Philip for the reproach against his Honour . Year of our Lord 1191 Towards the end of the Winten Richard makes known to Philip that he cannot Wed his Sister for certain Reasons , which he will not discover , ( perhaps it was because old Henry his Father had kept her too long and declares to him he had betrothed Berengaria Daughter of Garcias King of Navar , and that his Mother Alienor was bringing her thither to Consummate the Marriage . Philip was not Transported , but wisely suppressing his Anger , left him to his liberty of quitting his Sister , provided he would surrender those Lands he had given him for her Dowry , and would at the first conveniency go along with him to the Holy-Land . Also he consented to a Truce for those Countries during all the time they should remain abroad . Richard accepted of the Truce willingly , but refused to go so soon . These were the chief causes that changed the mutual affectionof these young Kings into a cruel hatred . Year of our Lord 1191 James d'Avesnes with some Flemish Forces and the remainders of the Emperor Frederic's had already besieged the City of Acre * ( it was otherwhile called Ptolemais ) very considerable for its Port and its strong Walls . King Philip parted from Messina in the beginning of March , and landed near this place , took his Quarters about the Town , raised his Batteries and made a wide breach . Year of our Lord 1191 In the mean time Richard putting to Sea , was driven by Tempest on the Coasts of the Island of Cyprus , It was then in the possession of one Isaac * a Grecian Prince , who having abused and pillag'd his weather-beaten Soldiers , whereas he ought to have relieved them , provoked his just wrath , in so much that he seizes on that Kingdom , and carried away an immense quantity of rich Plunder together with the said Isaac and his Wife , both of them bound in Chains of Gold. Year of our Lord 1191 He got not to Acre till two Months after Philip ; and far from promoting the taking thereof , he retarded it by the continual disagreement between them . The Siege lasted five Months in all , and caused a great many Princes and brave Men to perish there . In the end the City surrendred upon Composition , importing that the Besieged should obtain of Saladine the release of all the Christian Prisoners in his hands , and the true Cross which he had taken in Jerusalem , for which their Lims and Lives were to be Security till performed , at the Mercy and discretion of the Conquerors . They were therefore , together with all the Spoil , equally shared betwixt the two Kings ; and as Saladine would not perform the first of these two Conditions , and the second was not in his power , because the true Cross was not to be found , Richard too passionate and cholerick put seven thousand of them to the edge of the Sword who were his Prisoners , and reserved not above two or three hundred of the Principal . In this Siege were slain a great number of People of quality , Rotrou Earl of Perche , Thibauld Earl of Blois , Great Seneschal and Uncle to the King , and Alberic Clement Lord du Mez his Mareschal , Son of another Clement who had executed the same Office. Our Kings of France in those times had but one , and these Clements were the first who raised or improved this Office by their favour , and extended it to the Soldiery , whereas before them , it had nothing to do but with such as belonged to the Kings Stables . Year of our Lord 1191 The contagious distempers destroy'd yet more of their Men , then the Sword. Philip d'Alsace Earl of Flanders , ended his days in the Month of June . He had no Children , but only one Sister whom he had Married to Baldwin Earl of Haynault , from whom were sprung two , Elizabeth who was Married to King Philip , and a Son of the same Name as the Father . Year of our Lord 1191 King Philip being likewise seized with a long fit of Sickness , which was suspected to proceed from some ill morsel , because his Nails and Hair fell off , resolved to return into France : but to remove the jealousie Richard might conceive at his departure , he made Oath he would not in the least meddle with his Lands , till forty days after he were certain of his being returned into France . He likewise left with him near Six hundred Horse , and Ten thousand Foot , with their m inainance for their three years , under the Conduct of Hugh III. Duke of Burgundy . After that , having taken leave of his Lords , he puts to Sea ; and being Convoy'd by three Gallies only , which the Genoese furnished him withal , landed in Puglia . When he had somewhat recover'd his Health , he sets forward on his journey with a small number of followers , visited the Sepulchre of the Apostles at Rome , and Year of our Lord 1191 having received the Popes Blessing , parted from thence , and arrived in France in the Month of December . He pass'd his Christmass Holy-days at Fontaine * Eblaud , and from thence came to his dear City of Paris . After his departure , all the Forces put themselves under the Command of Richard ; who did so many prodigious acts of valour , that they surpass the belief , as well as the ordinary strength of Mankind . In a word , he had regained the Holy-City , if Year of our Lord 1191. and 92. the jealousie of Hugh , Duke of Burgundy , had not obstructed his progress . And indeed he had a design in his Head of forming a great Kingdom in those Countries and that none might dispute the Title with him of King of Jerusalem , he purchas'd it of Guy de Luzignan , giving him in exchange for it , the Kingdom of Cyprus , which the House of Luzignan held , till the year 1473. as we shall observe in its due place . We find frequently enough in History , the apparitions of Meteors in the Air , representing Battles , Firing , and as it were engaging one another : but this year a most wonderful thing , some were seen to descend upon Earth near the City of Nogent in Perche , and fought in the Fields , to the great terror of the Inhabitants of that Countrey . Year of our Lord 1192 In the mean time Philip being returned into France , remembred very well , that Philip d'Alsace Earl of Flanders , had promised upon his Marriage with Queen Elizabeth his Niece , Daughter of the Earl of Hainault , to give him after his death , the County of Artois . He consider'd likewise , that to the Queen belonged some part of the inheritance of the said Uncle . To this end therefore he goes very well attended into Flanders , and forced him to give up all the Countrey of Artois , with the hommage of the Counties of Boulogne , Ghisnes , and St. Pol , which till then had ever held of the Earls of Flanders , and extended as far as Neuf-Fosse . This was the first leaven of that mortal hatred , and obstinate feud and wars , between the Flemming and French. Year of our Lord 1192 Now the misunderstanding that was between Richard and the Duke of Burgundy , the perpetual jealousie that King lay under , lest Philip in his absence should seize upon his Lands , and withal the indisposition of his Body , which had been twice or thrice sorely shaken with Sickness during his stay in that Countrey , would not let him remain any longer in the East . Of a sudden he grew so impatient to return , that he sacrificed all the fruits of his heroick Valour to that longing and pressing desire . For on condition of a three years truce , he renders to Saladin all those Places he had Taken or Fortified in this last Expedition . Year of our Lord 1192 Some few days before Hugh Duke of Burgundy died of a fit of Sickness , to whom Odo , or Eudes III. his Son succeeded . Year of our Lord 1192 After Richard had left what Forces he had yet remaining , and such places as the Eastern Christians had still in Syria , with Henry Earl of Champagne his Nephew , ; he embarqued the 10th of October with little attendance ; and because he durst not pass thorough the territories of the King of France , his declared Enemy , he went and landed near Aquilea to pass thorough Germany . But the Lords of those Countreys , especially Leopoldus Duke of Austria , whom he had highly offended at the Siege of Acre or Acon , caused him to be so narrowly watched , that notwithstanding he went disguised , and travelled thorough unfrequented Roads , he fell into the hands of that Duke . He delivered him basely up to the Emperour Henry , who kept him prisoner Fourteen Months . When Philip heard of his Captivity , he dispatched Messengers into Germany to negotiate with the Emperour to detain him as long as possibly he could . Some Months after he sends to declare a War against him , incites under hand his Brother John , a Prince without Honour or Faith , to seize upon the Kingdom of England ; and he at the same time falling into Normandy , takes Gisors , and some places in Vexin . Some reckon this last event in Anno 1292. and by consequence before the imprisonment of Richard. However it were , in the month of February Anno 1193. he took the Town of Evreux which he gave to John , keeping the Castle himself , and went to besiege Rouen , but lost his labour there . Year of our Lord 1193 Queen Elizabeth his Wife had been dead about two years , he demanded in Marriage the Princess Isemburge * Sister of Canut King of Denmark , a beautiful and chaste Princess , but one that had some secret defect . And indeed the first night of the Nuptials , they being Married at Amiens , in the beginning of the month of August , he took such an aversion that he would never touch her . He kept her notwithstanding some time ; and afterwards growing weary of that unnecessary Expence , he so contrived it , that the Arch-Bishop of Reims the Popes Legat with some French Bishops , gave sentence of Divorce or Separation . He did it upon the testimony of some Lords whom he produc'd , who asserted they were of kindred within the Fifth and Sixth Degree . In effect Isemburge and Philip , had both of them for Great , Great , Great , Great Grand-Father Jaroslas , or Jarisclod , King of Russia . This Jaroslas was Father of Ann , who was the Wife of King Henry I. and of Jaroslas II. whose Son was Vlodimer , that had a Daughter named Isemburge , wife of King Canut IV. This Canut begot Voldemar ; and from Voldemar came Canut V. and our Isemburge , Year of our Lord 1194 Richad having in fine got himself out of Captivity , in despite of all the obstacles Philip had made use of , endeavour'd to revenge himself by force of Arms : but having drained himself of Moneys to pay his Ransom , his Exploits did not answer his Resentments . During two years , the two Kings reciprocally destroy'd eithers Countreys with Fire and Sword , demolished a great many places , and then made a Peace about the end of the year 1195. restoring on either side what they had taken from each other , unless it were the Vexin which remained to Philip. Year of our Lord 1194. and 95. It hapned in this War , that as Philip was passing by Blois , the English who had laid themselves in Ambuscade , took all his Baggage , amongst which ( as the Grand Seignor does to this day ) he made them carry all the Titles , or Papers belonging to the Crown . Thus they were all destroy'd or lost to the great damage of the Kings affairs , and the French History . He caused Copies to be collected where ever they could meet with them , to compleat and furnish the Treasury of his Charters or Paper-Office . In the Month of March of the year 1196. the great overflow or inundations of Waters , Year of our Lord 1196 especially the Seine , were so terrible and frightful , that Paris , and the Isle of France seared a second Deluge . We take notice of it , because it was the greatest of any whereof the Histories of France make mention . Year of our Lord 1196 The Peace betwixt the two Kings lasted hardly six Months . Philip commences the War against Richard for two reasons : One , because he had built a Fort in the Island d'Andely on the Seine : And the other , because he had taken the Castle of Vierzon in Berry , from the Lord to whom it belonged , who claimed Justice of the King their Sovereign Lord. Year of our Lord 1197 The next year Baldwin XI . Earl of Flanders , grudging in his heart that Philip had taken from him , the half of his Succession left by his Uncle , Leagued himself with Richard against him ; as did likewise Renauld , Son of the Count of Dammartin , notwithstanding Philip had assisted him in getting the Heiress , and the Earldom of Boulogue . Year of our Lord 1197 Amongst all the events of this War , which amounted only to Burnings and Plunderings , is to be observed what hapned to Philip de Dreux Bishop of Beauvais , Cousin german to the King. This Bishop being taken in the War Armed and Fighting , by some of Richard's Soldiers , was detained a long time in an uneasie prison . The Pope would interpose his recommendation to Richard for his deliverance , and in his Letters he call'd this Bishop His most dear Son. But Richard having sent word back , in what posture and manner he was taken ; and having sent his coat of Maille all Bloody , with order to him that carry'd it , to ask him , Behold Holy Father , whether this be the Coat of your Son ? The Pope had nothing to reply , but that the Treatment they shewed to that Prelat was just , since he had quitted the Militia of Jesus Christ , to follow that of the World. Death of the Emperour Henry . As he had manifested himself as rude an enemy to the Popes as his Predecessors ; and besides , was very odious for his cruelties ; Innocent III. strongly opposed the Election of Philip his Brother , excommunicating all his Adherents , and stood up for Otho , Son of the Duke of Saxouy , and a Sister of Richards , who was Crowned at Aix la Chapelle : so that there was a Schism in that Empire , which had often occasioned one in the Church . The King of England , the Earl of Flanders , and the Arch-Bishop of Colen supported Otho , and King Philip on Year of our Lord 1197 the contrary made a League with his Rival . The same year died in the City of Acre , or Acon , the generous Henry , Earl of Champagne , Titular King of Jerusalem ; his Nephew Thibauld , or Theobald III. of that Name , Earl of Blois , inherited those Lands he had in France , in prejudice of his Year of our Lord 1197 Uncles two Daughters . The eldest was named Alix , and was Queen of Cyprus , and by her was born a Daughter of the same Name , whom we shall find making War against Thibauld IV. The Second was called Philippa , who was Married to Erard de Brienne . Year of our Lord 1198 These bloody and obstinate Wars , the particulars whereof cannot be brought within the compass of an Abridgement , caused much mischief in France : but the greatest was , that Philip grew extreamly covetous , and became too greedy in heaping up Treasure , under pretence of the necessity of raising and maintaining great numbers of standing Forces ; which are truly very proper to make Conquests , and new Acquisitions ; but some times become oppressive to the Subjects , and destructive to the Laws of the Land. As he was the First of the Kings of France that kept Men in pay , and would have Soldiers always ready , to employ them in what he pleased ; he set himself likewise upon making great exactions upon the People , ransoming or taxing the Churches , and recalling the Jews , who were the introducers of Usury and Imposts . But , however he was very frugal , and retrencht himself as much as possible , knowing and considering ☜ that a King who hath great designs , ought not to consume the substance of his Subjects in vain and pompous expences . Year of our Lord 1199 At the end of two years War , the Pope by his intercession , procured a Five years truce between the two Kings : during which , Richard as covetous of Money as he was proud , having intelligence that a Gentleman of Limosin had found a vast Treasure , and carried it into the Castle of Chalus , he went presently and besieged him : he was wounded there with a Cross-bow ; and his debauchery having envenom'd his wound , he died of it the Eleventh day of April , in this year 1199. He had introduc'd the use of Cross-bows in France ; before that time , Sword-men were so generous and brave , that they would not owe their Victory but to their Lances or Swords : they abhorr'd those treacherous weapons , wherewith a coward sheltred or conceal'd , may kill a valiant Man at a distance , and thorough a hole . Year of our Lord 1199 He had no Children , therefore the Kingdom of England and the Dutchy of Normandy , belonged of right to young Arthur Duke of Bretagne , as being the Son of Gefroy his Brother , elder then John , without Land : but John having seized the Money , gained Richards Forces , and stept into the Throne . In the mean while the Earl of Flanders with his Allies , regained the Cities of Aire , and St. Omers . It hapned that the Kings party took his Brother Philip , Earl of Namur , and Peter , Bishop Elect of Cambray . The King refusing to release this last , the Popes Legat puts the Kingdom of France under a prohibition ; so that after three Months time he was constrained to set him free . Year of our Lord 1200 The day of the Ascension , in the year 1200. Peace was concluded at a solemn Conference between the two Kings , between Vernon and Andeley . It was warranted by Twelve Barons on either part , who made oath to take up Arms against him that should break it : and moreover , confirmed by the Marriage of Blanche , Daughter of Alfonso VIII . King of Castille , and Alienor , Sister to King John , with Lewis the eldest Son of Philip ; to whom King John , in favour of this Alliance , yielded up all the Lands and Places which the French had taken from him . Each had a care to secure his Partisans , John was oblig'd to receive his Nephew Arthur into favour , who did hommage to him for his Dutchy of Bretagne , but yet remained with Philip. Reciprocally Philip pardon'd Renauld Earl of Boulogne , and some while after Treated the Marriage between his Son of his own name , whom he had by his Queen Agnes , and that Earls Daughter . Since the repudiation of 1semburge of Denmark , King Philip had kept her in a Convent at Soissons ; and at three years end , that is , Anno 1196 , he had espoused Mary-Agnes , Daughter of Bertold , Duke of Merania and Dalmatia . Pope Celestine III. upon the complaints of King Canut , Brother of the Divorc'd Lady , had Commissioned in the year 1198. two Legats to take cognisance of this Affair , who had assembled a grand Council at Paris , of the Bishops and Abbots of the Kingdom : but all those Prelats , being partly terrify'd , and some corrupted , durst give no Sentence , and the Legats were suspected to favour the Cause of Agnes . Afterwards the Holy Father more importunately desired to do justice , had sent two more ; One of them in the month of Decemb in the year 1199. having called the Prelats of France to Dijon , notwithstanding the Appeal interjected by Philip to the Pope , pronounced Sentence of prohibiton upon all the Kingdom , in presence , and by consent of all the Bishops ; and nevertheless that he might have leasure enough to get away into some place of safety , he was willing it should not be publish'd till twenty days after Christmass . He had reason to fear Philips anger . In effect , it burst out with furty against all his Subjects ; against the Ecclesiasticks first whom he believ'd to be all accomplices in this injury : for he drove the Bishops from their Sees , cast the Canons out of their Churches , put the Curats from their Parishes , and consiscated and plundred all their Goods ; Then against the Laity , vexing and loading the Citizens with new Imposts , and unheard of Exactions , tiercing , or thirding the Gentry , that was , taking away Thirds of their Revenues , and of all their Goods , which had never been heard of in France . The Interdiction lasted Seven Months : during this time , Philip sollicited the Pope so earnestly , that he gave order to his Legats to take it off , upon condition he should take Isemburge again , and in six Months , six Weeks , six Days , and six Hours , he would have the Case of her Divorce decided by his two Legats , and the Prelats of the Year of our Lord 1200 Kingdom ; the Friends and Relations of that Princess being assigned to defend her . The Assembly was held at Soissons , by Isemburges choice , King Canut sent the ablest people in his Kingdom to sollicite and plead her Cause . After twelve days jugling and proceeding , Philip had intimation that Judgment would be against him ; he goes one fair Morning to fetch Isemburge from her House , and setting her up on Horse-back behind him , carries her thence , having order'd notice to be given to the Legat , not to give himself so much trouble about examining whether the Divorce he had Decreed were good or not , since he owned it , and would have her for his Wife . Nevertheless he used her but little better then before , nor did shew any more kindness , besides some little Civilities to her . Year of our Lord 1200 Besore the years end , Agnes her Rival died , having been five years with the King. She had two Children by him , One Son and One Daughter , whom Pope Innocent III. Legitimated . Died likewise Thibauld Earl of Champagne , who had then only One Daughter , a Minor. The King would have the * Guardianship-Noble : but soon after the death of Thibauld , his Wife was brought to bed of a Post-humus Son , who had his Fathers Name , and the Surname of Great . The Daughter lived not long after the birth of the Posthume . In those times Usury and Uncleanness Reigned bare-faced in France ; God raised up two great and virtuous Men , Fulk , Curate of Neuilly in Brie , and Peter de Roucy a Priest in the Diocess of Paris , to Preach against these Vices , with so much power and efficacy , that they reclaimed a great many Souls from those Sins and Follies . Now it hapned , that a few Months before the death of Thibauld , Fulk , who had this gift of perswading People to what he approved , by his earnest Exhortations , knowing there was to be a great meeting of Princes , Lords and Gentlemen , at a Year of our Lord 1120 Turnament or Justs , at the Castle d'Ecris , between Braye and Corbie , went thither , and exhorted them so earnestly effectually to undertake the voyage to the Holy Land ; that the Earls Baldwin of Flanders , Henry d'Anguien his Brother , Thibauld de Champagne , Lovis de Blois his Brother , Simon de Montfort , Gautier , or Gualtier de Brienne , Matthew de Montmorency , Stephen du Perche , and several other Lords * Crossed themselves : nevertheless they could not set forwards till two years afterwards . The reconcilation between the two Kings , seemed perfect and sincere . This year they conferr'd at Andeley . Nay , Philip had the the King of England with him Year of our Lord 1201 to his City of Paris , and Treated him with all the magnificence , and all the demonstrations of friendship he could desire . But John had begun to contrive his own unhappiness , by casting off his Wife Avice or * Avoise , Daughter of the Earl of Glocestre , to Marry Isabel , only Daughter of Aymar Earl of Angoulesme , and Alix of Courtenay , whom he ravished from Hugh le Brun , Earl de la Marche , to whom she was affianced , From that time , the said Lord sought all manner of ways to revenge himself for that injury . He began to hold private intelligence with Philip , he endeavour'd to make an insurrection in Poitou ▪ and Rodolph his Brother , Earl of Eu , began to commit Hostilities on the skirts of Normandy . John chastised them for their Rebellion , bydepriving them of their Lands , especially some Castles in the County d'Eu . They make address to the King of France their Sovereign Lord , and demand Justice of him . Upon this difference , the two Kings saw one another near Gaillon ; where Philip who had laid his design ; spake high , and summon'd John to appear in his Court , that right might be done , not only upon the complaint of Hugh , but likewise of Prince Arthur , who demanded Maine , Anjou , and Touraine . Year of our Lord 1201 The Earl of Flanders and the other Lords that had taken the Cross , departed for the Holy Land ; and as in those times there were but few Vessels upon the coasts of Provence , they had taken their way by Venice , where they hop'd to find a great many well fitted ; and there Thomas I. Earl of Savoy , and Boniface , Marquis of Montferrat joyned them . But the Venetians would not furnish them with Vessels , till they had first employ'd their Arms to recover the Cities of Sclavonia , especially that of Zara for the Republique , from whom they had withdrawn themselves to own the King of Hungary ; which retarded them above a year in those parts . Year of our Lord 1201 In the year 1195. Isaac Angelus , Emperour of the East had been deprived of his Empire , his Sight , and his Liberty , by his own Brother Alexis . And the Son of that Isaac likewise named Alexis , had made his escape into Germany , flying to Philip of Snevia * pretended Emperour , who had Married his Sister . This young Prince having notice , that there was an Army of the Crossed at Venice , went thither to implore their assistance . Several difficulties hindred them from going into the Holy-Land ; besides the Venetians hoped to find it better for their purpose to make a War in Greece , because the spoil and plunder promised more gain , and seemed more certain to them ; and more-over , all the Latine Christians were ravish'd to meet with this occasion and opportunity , to revenge the Treachery and Outrages the Greeks had practised since the beginning of the Holy-War . They concluded therefore to turn their Arms that way , upon condition the young Alexis would defray the charges of their expedition , allow them great rewards , and submit the Greek Church to the Obedience of the Pope . To provide for the expences of his War , King Philip endeavour'd to accustom the Clergy to furnish him with Subsidies ; and they excused themselves upon their Liberties , and for that it was not lawful to employ the Moneys belonging to the Poor in prosane uses : they only promis'd to assist him with their Prayers to God. Now it hapned that the Lords de Coucy , de Retel , de Rosey , and several others went and pillag'd , and invaded their Lands ; they fly to the King for protection , who in their own coin , assisted them with Prayers to those Lords : but as they understood one another , they proceeded to worse dealing . Then the Prelats redoubled their intreaties , and besought him to employ his Forces ; to which he replied , that Soldiers could not be kept without Money . They soon understood what he desired , and the mischief pressing hard upon them , they were constrain'd to give , and immediately the Lords desisted from plundering . Year of our Lord 1191. and the following . In the interim , John King of England summon'd for three several times , to answer the accusation in King Philips Court , endeavour'd to gain time , and made all delays . But Philip finding himself strong in Men , and provided with Money , having no counter-poise in his Kingdom , because he held in his own hands the Garde-noble of the potent House of Champagne , and the Earl of Flanders was gone into the Levant ; had resolved to push on against him . He therefore gave some Forces to Prince Arthur , to pursue his Right , having before betrothed his Daughter Mary to him . At the same time he entred upon Normandy , where he forced five or six places ; and received the most considerable Lords of the Countrey into favour , amongst the rest , Hugh de Gournay , and the Earl of Alenson , who assured him of their Service and their Towns. Arthur on his side attaques Poitou , the Earls de la Marche , and d'Eu , Gefroy de Luzignan and their friends being joyned with him . His Grand-Mother Alienor had Year of our Lord 1201 put her self into Mirebeau ; he besieges her there : King John hastens thither with so much diligence , that he surprizes him one fair Morning napping in his Bed , takes him prisoner , and sends him to the Castle of Falaize . Normandy and Poitou being shaken in this manner , comes a Legat from the Pope , who ordains the two Kings to assemble the Bishops and Lords of their Countreys , Year of our Lord 1202 and by their Consultations , put an end to these Disputes . John would readily have consented to this Order , but Philip who was not willing to give over so fair a Game , obliged his , who were assembled at Mantes , to throw in an Appeal from the Sentence of the Legat to the Pope himself , which was to gain time , and continue his progress . Year of our Lord 1202 The respect for Queen Alienor had still with-held King John from staining his hands in the Blood of the unfortunate Arthur : Soon after her death , he caused him to be brought to the Castle of Rouen he kept his Court in that City : and in a very obscure night he drew him forth thence , and led him to such a place , that afterwards he was never seen . It being justly presum'd that he had murther'd him . Constance , the Mother of that young Prince , demanded Justice of King Philip for that parricide committed in his Territory , and upon the person of one of his Vassals . He caused John therefore to be summoned before his Peers or Pairs ; where not appearing , nor sending any to excuse him , he was by judgment of that Court , Condemned , as attainted and convicted of Parricide and Felony , to lose all the Lands he had in France , which should be consiscated and forfeit to the Crown , and all such as should defend them , reputed Guilty de Laesae-Majestatis . Year of our Lord 1203 In prosecution , or rather execution of this Decree , Philip partly by force , partly by intelligence , took from him this year , almost all the higher , or upper Normandy , whilst this unworthy lazy Man , pass'd away the time with his Wife at Caen , as if all had been in a profound Peace . We may imagine that if he would have taken some care of his Affairs , Philip could not so easily have conquer'd so many places , since the single Castle de Gaillard neer Andeley , situate on a Rock , both very high and steep on all sides , endured a Five months Siege : but both Heaven and Earth had declar'd against him , his friends betray'd him , his Subjects became unfaithful , and he meanly abandonn'd himself . Year of our Lord 1204 The following year Philip made himself Master of all the Cities of the Lower Normandy , almost without a blow . Rouen it self , which was the Capital of the whole Province , environ'd with a double Wall , and very affectionate to her natural Dukes ; After a Siege of forty days , being informed by the Deputies sent to King John , that no Relief or assistance could be had from him , surrendred to the Conquerour , upon condition he should maintain the Citizens in their Franchises and Priviledges : which he agreed to , and they obtained Letters , or a Charter to secure it ; a procaution as feeble against an absolute Power , as Paper is against Steel . Year of our Lord 1204 Two or three other places which yet defended themselves , followd the example of Rouen ; and so it was that in less then three years he gained all Normandy , which had had Twelve Dukes of that Nation ( whereof John was the last ) who had Govern'd them about Three hundred and sixteen years . At the same time William des Roches who had quitted John's party to joyn with Philip , secured the Counties of Anjou , du Maine , and de Touraine ; and Henry Clement , Mareschal of France , conquer'd all Poitou for him , excepting only Niort , Touars , and Rochel . Year of our Lord 1205 The next year the King himself having gotten a great Train of Artillery , forced the Castle des Loches , and some places that remained in the hands of the English in Touraine . Year of our Lord 1203 The French and the Venetians sailing to Constantinople with only 28000 Men , forced the Harbour , and afterwards the City , though there were above Threescore thousand Fighting Men there , deliver'd Isaac out of prison , and caused the young Alexis his Son to be Crowned . The Tyrant Alexis and his Brother-in-law Theodorus Luscaris having made their escape over the Walls , retir'd to Adrianople . Year of our Lord 1204 Whilst this Army of the Cross wintered about Constantinople , and Isaac and his Son endeavour'd to make good what they had promis'd them for their reward ; the people upon whom they Levied very great sums of Money , mutined , One certain Alexis Ducas , surnamed Murzufle , Great Master of the Wardrobe to young Alexis headed the sedition , seized on that Prince , whilst Isaac was in his last Agonie , and strangled him with his own hands . Then caused himself to be Declared Emperour , and went forth with the City Militia against the aforesaid Army , but they were presently beaten back , Constantinople besieg'd , and within Sixty days taken by Storm , swimming in Blood , and a great part consumed by Fire . The Conquerours gave power to Twelve of the chief amongst themselves , to elect an Emperour , upon condition , That if he were a French man , the Patriarch should be a Venetian , and so on the contrary . The intrigues of the Venetians , for whose interest , Boniface Marquis of Montferrat was not so convenient , though he seemed most worthy of the Empire , manag'd it so , that the Electors conferr'd it upon Baldwin Earl of Flanders , and the Patriarchat upon Thomas Morosini a Venetian . After they had setled things in order within the City , they easily conquer'd all what the Grecian Empire possess'd in Europe , and formed several Principalities there , of which the Marquis de Montferrat , who married Isaac's Widow , had Thessaly for his Year of our Lord 1204 share , with the Title of a Kingdom : upon which condition he gave up the Island of Candia to the Venetians . The Grecian Princes preserved Asia to themselves , where they established divers Sovereignties , Theodorus Lascaris attired himself with Imperial Robes at Nicea in Bithynia , and had the largest Dominion for extent . Of the Family of the Comnenes , Michael had part of Epirus , David Heraclea , Ponticus and Paphlagonia ; and Alexis his Brother the City of Trebisond on the Pontus-Euxinus . There was the Empire of Trebisond formed , which still remained separate and distinct from that of Constantinople , till the Turks devoured both the one and the other . Baldwin enjoy'd not the Empire two years ; for going to besiege Adrianople , Joannitz , or Calojan King of Bulgaria , coming to assist the Greeks , drew him into an Ambuscade , made him prisoner , and having carried him into Bulgaria , cut off his Arms Year of our Lord 1205 and Legs , and cast him into a Precipice , where he languisht for three days . It was thus given out ; but many are of opinion that he escaped from that imprisonment . However it were , his Brother Henry succeeded him in the Empire . He left two Daughters , the eldest Married Ferrand , Brother of Sancho , King of Portugal , who by this means was Earl of Flanders , the youngest had Children by Bouchard d'Auesnes . Year of our Lord 1205 King John not attributing his misfortunes to his crime , his cowardize or sloth , but to the ill-will of his English Subjects , particularly the Clergy who had not assisted him in his necessities , sets himself upon molesting and vexing them by all Year of our Lord 1206 manner of exactions . Guy de Touars who Govern'd Bretagne , being Husband to the Dutchess Constance , had turned to Philips party , and assisted him not a little in his late Conquests . He had likewise brought over to him the Vicount Touars his Brother : but this year both of them were at variance with him . Guy would Cantonnize himself in Bretagne , the King begirts him in Nantes , and compels him to return again to his Service ; how-ever , the Vicount remained for the English Interest . That King having Levied vast sums of Money , and a powerful Army in England , comes and Lands at Rochel : the Vicount Savary de Maulcon , and some other Lords joyn with him ; Philip finding himself too weak , contents himself only with providing and strengthening his Towns in Poitou with all speed , and then retires to Paris . John marches into Anjou , takes Anger 's , dismantles it , and presently after , remembring that it was his Ancestors native City , causes the Walls to be rebuilt . At the same time there were some Bretons , who seizing upon the Promontary de Garplic , built a Fort there , to favour the approaches of the English upon those Shallows . These were all the Effects of the great Prowess of King John ; for being soon tir'd , he caused a Truce to be propounded , by the interposition of the Pope , who threatned Excommunication in case of refusal . Philip agrees it for two years , against the opinion of the French Lords , who proffer'd him all assistance , and engaged not to forsake him , although the Pope should proceed against him by censures . Year of our Lord 1208 The two contenders for the German Empire , Otho and Philip had agreed , An. 1207. in such sort , that Otho who had the approbation of the Pope , but was the weaker , should leave the Empire to Philip , whom if he hapned to die without Children , Otho should succeed him , and in the interim Marry his Daughter . Now this year Philip being Murthered in his Sick Bed by Otho Palatine of Vitelspack , the Empire fell to his Competitor , who the following year went into Italy , and was Crowned at Rome . Immediately after he had a quarrel with the Pope , about some Enterprize upon the Lands belonging to the Church , and those belonging to Frederick King of Sicily , Feodary to the Holy See , for which he was Excommunicated , An. 1210. Innocent III. was then Pope , a Prelat of great courage , rare merit , and who being in the strength of his age , was stirring in every place , and concern'd himself in every thing , driving all things to the height , where he met with a weak or divided party . England made an unhappy Experiment . King John being absolutely resolv'd not to accept of Cardinal Stephen Lanctbon for Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , whom the * White Friers had Elected to the Popes liking , but without the Kings consent , and the Pope standing stifly up to maintain and justify this Election , the contest grew so hot , that the Pope sends to three of the English Bishops , a Sentence of Interdiction to be laid upon the whole Kingdom . John was so enrag'd , that he confiscated the Estates of all the Clergy , and resolv'd utterly to abolish Episcopacy in the Nation , Commanding them immediately to depart ; and to secure himself against any personal effects of the Excommunication , wherewith he was threatned , he took Hostages of the Towns and Nobility . The Pope not being able to reduce the Hereticks of Languedoc , who had almost gained the whole Province , fals upon Raimond Earl of Toulouze , because he was their chief promoter and encourager , and had caused one of his Legats to be massacred ; it was Peter de C hastean-neuf , a Monk de Cisteaux , or White Fryer , and the First that exercised the Inquisition . He Excommunicated that Earl , Absolv'd his Subjects of their Oath of Fidelity , and gave his Lands to the first Occupier , but without prejudice to the right of the King of France his Sovereignty . Such an apprehension seized on the Earl , that being come to Milon the Popes Legat at Valence , he intirely submitted ; gave up eight places of strength to the Roman Church to perpetuity , as a pawn of his Conversion ; and the following year to obtain Absolution , suffred himself to be scourged with Rods at the Gate of St. Giles's Church , where Peter de Chasteau-neuf lay buried , and thence dragg'd to that Friers Tomb by the Legat , who put the Stole about his Neck , in presence of Twenty Arch-Bishops , and an infinite multitude of People . After which he likewise crossed himself , or put on the badge of the Cross , and joyned the next year with those that took his , and the Towns of his Allies . Year of our Lord 1208 It was not his penitence that humbled him to undergo so horrible a shame ; it was the fear he had of a dreadful storm , just ready to break and fall upon his Head. For the Pope having turned that sorvent Zeal which animated the People so much , to go in defence of tho Holy-Land , had this very year order'd a Croisade to be Preached against the Albigenses , and many Lords , Prelats , and great numbers of common People , had listed themselves in this Militia ; the King himself set out Fifteen thousand Men , that were to be maintain'd at his own charge . These bore the Cross upon their Breast , to distinguish them from such as went to the Holy-Land , who wore that badge upon their Shoulder . Amongst these Heretiques , there were some whom they called the Poor , others who named themselves the Humbled . The First made profession of an Evangelical poverty ; the Second undertook to Preach wherever they came . To contradict or countermine these , two Religious Orders were instituted : viz. The Friers Mineurs or Cordeliers , and the Preaching Friers , or Jacobins . The First Foundation of that was laid in Italy by St. Francis d'Assise ; of the other in Languedoc by St. Dominique of the Noble Family of the Guzmans in Spain , and Cannon of Osma , who came into this Province with a Bishop , to Convert the Albigenses . Year of our Lord 1208 King Philip would have been himself in this Expedition , or would have sent his Son ; ( for these Sectaries had committed some Hostilities in his Territory , acknowledging his Enemy King John ) had he not feared a Landing of the English in Bretagne , under favour of the Fort du Garplie . He went not therefore beyond the Loire , but Commanded the Nobility that held of him to arm themselves , and take that Fort , as in truth they did this year . The Bishops of Orleans and Auxerre who had been sent thither with their Vassals upon this Expedition , being return'd again without leave , pretending not to be oblig'd to march with the Army but when the King was there in Person : the King commanded their Regalia to be seized , that is to say , what they held in Fief of him , not their Tithes , Offerings , and other dues necessarily belonging to People of that Function . They made complaint , by their Envoys , to Pope Innocent III. then went themselves . The Pope having examined the matter , found they had failed and transgressed against the Customs and Laws of the Kingdom , so that they were fain to pay a Mulct to the King to re-enter upon their Temporals . Year of our Lord 1209 The number of these New-Crossed Soldiers were not less then 500000 Men , ( not all Combatans as I believe ) amongst whom there were five or six Bishops , the Duke of Burgundy , the Earls of Nevers , St. Poll , and de Montfort . The general Rendezvous was at Lyons about the Feast of St. John. Thence going into Languedoc , they assault the City of Beziers , one of the strongest held by the Albigenses , forced it , and put all to the edge of the Sword , there being slain above threescore thousand Persons . Those in Carcassonne terrified with this horrible Slaughter , surrendred upon Discretion , thinking themselves very happy to escape naked , or only in their Shirts . Year of our Lord 1209 The Lords in this Army having called a Council , elected Simon Earl of Montfort , chief Commander in this War , and to govern the Conquests they had and should make upon those Hereticks . That done , the Earl of Nevers returned with a great Party of those Soldiers , and soon after the Duke of Burgundy with another ; so that Simon was left ill attended , yet he maintained himself by a more then Heroick Valour , and Conquer'd Mire-p●ix , Pamiers and Alby . In so much as in a little time he made himself Master of the Albigois , the Counties of Beziers and Carcassonne , and above an hundred Castles . Year of our Lord 1209 In these times the School at Paris flourish'd more then ever . They gave it the name of University , because all sorts of Sciences were universally taught there , although in effect the desire to Study or Learn , and the affluence of Scholars were much greater then their Doctrine . A certain Priest of the Diocess of Chartres named Almaric , beginning to Preach up some Novelties , had been forced to recant , for which he died of grief . Several after his Death following his Opinions were discover'd and condemn'd to the Fire , he Excommunicated by the Council of Paris , his Body taken out of the Grave , and his Ashes cast on the Dunghil . And because they believ'd the Books of Aristotles Metaphysicks lately brought them from Constantinople , had fill'd their heads with these Heretical Subtilties , the same Council prohibited either the keeping or reading them upon pain of Excommunication . Year of our Lord 1209 Guy Count d'Auvergne for the violence and injustice he committed against the Clergy , particularly the Bishop of Clermont whom he had imprison'd , was deprived of his County by King Philip , and could never be restor'd again . Year of our Lord 1210 The Emperor Otho grew stubborn in the defence of the Rights of the Empire , and prepared to go into Italy wholly to subdue it with a mighty Army , which he raised with the Money his Nephew King John had sent him , upon condition that from thence he should fall upon France . Thereupon he was thunder-struck with Excommunication by Pope Innocent ; and a little after a great part of the German Princes elected Roger-Frederick II. Son of the Emperor Henry VI. about the Age of Seventeen years , and who in his Fathers Life-time had already been named King of the Romans . The Pope consented to this Election , and the following year Frederic , who was then in his Kingdom of Sicily , passed into Germany . Every other while there came new Bands of Soldiers of the Cross to the Earl de Montfort , even from Flanders and Germany , but slipt away again within six weeks or two Months . With these Recruits he carried all the Places and Castles not only of the Hereticks , but likewise of other Lords . The King of Arragon , of whom divers in those Countries held their Lands in Under-Fiefs because of some Lordships he was possessed of , wrote to the Pope about it , and the Earl of Toulouze went even to Rome to make his Complaints , where his Holiness receiv'd him well enough , and promis'd him Justice . Year of our Lord 1210 But at his return they propounded an Agreement with Montfort , if he would let him have all he had already taken . He could never consent to it , and Milon the Popes Legat Excommunicated him in the Council of Avignon , because he levied certain new Tolls upon his Lands . The King of Arragon , came in Person to another Council which was held at St. Gilles , to endeavour to accommodate Affairs , and restore the Earl of Foix and the Vicount de Bearn who were dispossess'd as favourers of Hereticks : but he could not obtain any thing . Year of our Lord 1211 The Toulouzain , after so many mean and ruinous Submissions , takes the Bit in his Teeth and puts himself in a posture to defend his own . Then is he openly Excommunicated , and his Lands exposed to any that could Conquer them . Montfort besieges Toulouze , but the grand Recruits that were come with him stealing away in a little time , he is forced to raise the Siege . The Earls of Toulouze and de Foix with their Confederates pursue him and besiege him in Chasteauneuf ; a thing incredible , above 50000 Men could not overpower or force three hundred , are beaten and shamefully retreat . Year of our Lord 1211 The young Princes Frederick II. and Lewis eldest Son of King Philip , delegated by his Father , Confer at Vaucouleurs upon the Frontiers of Champagne , to renew the Alliance between France and the Empire , and to unite themselves more closely against Otho and against King John his Uncle , two irreconcilable Enemies . Renauld * Earl of Boulogne had served Philip very well since his Reconciliation , and had likewise been very well recompenc'd , by a great deal of good Land bestow'd upon him in that Country . Nevertheless the King suspecting him of holding Correspondence with the King of England , demands his strong Holds of him ; and upon his refusal to deliver them , he attaques them , and press'd upon him so briskly that he durst not defend them , but went away to the Earl of Bar his Kinsman , and from thence to Flanders . Year of our Lord 1212 Although King John had been Excommunicate the precedent year by the Popes Legat , he scoff'd at those Censures . But he was hugely astonished when he understood , that by a more terrible Sentence the Pope had absolv'd his Subjects of their Allegiance , and expos'd his Kingdom as a Prey , and that King Philip made great preparations to invade it , having already a prodigious number of Vessels ready at the mouth of the Seine . The Legat by secret Informations increases his fears , and disturbs him to that height as he promises to make his Kingdom hold of the Holy See , and to pay a thousand Mark of Silver as a yearly Tribute , besides the Peter-Pence . When the Legat had wire-drawn all he desired from him , he tries to persuade Philip to wave his Enterprize : but he was too far engag'd in Honour and Expence to break off so . Year of our Lord 1213 All the Lords of the Kingdom in a Parliament held at Soissons the Morrow after Palm-Sunday , had promis'd to assist him with their Lives and Fortunes . There was only Ferrand * Son of Sancho I. King of Portugal , Earl of Flanders that refused to accompany him in this Expedition , unless he would restore the Cities of Aire and St. Omer which he had gotten from him , to have his consent that he might Marry the Heiress of Flanders who was the eldest Daughter of Baldwin V. The King thought that his approach might bring him back to his Duty , when he should see him on those Coasts ready to Embarque . Therefore when he was at Boulogne , he sent him order to come and meet him at Graveline : The Earl made them wait for him , but he appeared not : so that the King resolv'd before he took Shipping to put him in a Condition not to be able to hurt him . Year of our Lord 1213 The Towns of Ipres , Cassel , and all the Country to Bruges submitted to his Sword , His Naval Force consisting of One thousand seven hundred Sail , having cast Anchor at Dam. While the greatest part were in the Road with scarce any Men , comes the English Fleet Commanded by the Earls of Boulogne and Salisbury , who took and sunk a great many , and laid Siege to the place . Philip decamping from before Ghent , routs those they had sent on shoar and slew two or three thousand . Nevertheless they keeping the Seas , and his Vessels not being able to get out without falling into their hands , he took out all their Furniture , and caused them all to be burnt , and the City of Dam afterwards . Year of our Lord 1213 Then having wasted and plundred the Territory of Bruges , squeezed great Sums of Money from those Citizens , as likewise from the Inhabitants of Ghent and Ipres , sack'd and dismantled L'Isle , he left his Son Lewis , and Gaucher Count de Saint Pol in that Country with a strong Body of Horse , and Garisons in the Cities of Doway and Tournay only . When he was retir'd out of Flanders , the Earl Ferrand re-entred , and soon Master'd Tournay and L'Isle which Lewis was beginning to repair , as in revenge Lewis sack'd and burnt Courtray . Philip for the second time goes into Flanders to secure his Conquests , and presently Ferrand withdraws : but as soon as Philip was gone , Renauld Earl of Boulogne took the Field with some Forces he brought out of England ; But without doing any Exploit , only after he scowred about the Country once or twice , and attempted two or three Sieges in vain , he forced Henry Earl of Louvain and Duke of Brabant , who had Married one of the Kings Daughters to joyn with him . On the other side King John landed at Rochel with a great Army ▪ and having patch'd up again with the Earls de la Marche , d'Eu , d'Angoulesme , de Lezignan , and other Poitevins who assisted him with their Forces , crosses Poitou , made himself Master of some places in Anjou , and began to rebuild the Walls of Anger 's his Native City . To hinder this Progress , the King recall'd his Son out of Flanders , and sets him in opposition . This Prince takes his head Quarters at Chinon , and was seconded with the Forces of Bretagne by Peter de Dreux , who this year had Married the Heiress of that Dutchy . It was Alix or Alice Daughter of the Dutchess Constance and Guy de Touars . Year of our Lord 1213 In the mean while the English wrought diligently about the fortifying Anger 's , and enclosed that part towards the River of Maine with a Wall. His Soldiers made excursions to the very Suburbs of Nantes on the other side of the Loire , surpriz'd Robert the eldest Son of the Earl of Dreux in an Ambuscade , who was got over the Bridge to attaque them , cut his Men in pieces , and made him Prisoner . Peter King of Arragon having gotten into his League and under his Protection , the Earls of Toulouze , de Foix and de Comenges , the Vicount de Beziers and others whose Lands Montfort had usurp'd , s●●t his Heraulds to de●ie him . Montfort had left a strong Garison in Muret to make waste in the Neighbourhood of Toulouze . This King lays Siege to it in the Month of September . His Army consisted of an Hundred thousand Men almost : Montfort who was at Castlenaudry , having hardly drawn together a thousand or twelve hundred , got into the place . From whence making a furious Sally upon the King , who slighting so small a number , set down to eat at the beginning of the Fight , cut all his Army off , threw him on the ground , where his Throat was cut by a private Soldier , took his Royal Standard which was carried in Triumph to Rome , and cover'd the Field with dead Bodies , without the loss of Year of our Lord 1213 above eight Men. The weighty blow of this Club made the Earl of Toulouze and the Inhabitants of that great City fall down at the Legats Feet ; they offer'd to submit to whatever Conditions he would impose : but they could not get off with words , it was resolv'd they should be plum'd of all . Year of our Lord 1214 This year 1214. France was shrewdly attaqu'd by King John , and on the Flanders side by the Emperor Otho , and the Counts Ferrand of Flanders , and Renauld de Boulogne : but both in the one and the other part his Arms remained Victorious . Prince Lewis having drawn his Forces together at Chinon , march'd resolutely against King John who besieged the Castle de la Roche au Moine upon the Loire between Anger 's and Nantes . Being within a days Journey of that place , that King was frighted , repasses the River in such great haste that he left all his Warlike Engines behind , and part of his Men who were kill'd or drowned upon the Retreat . Never after durst he shew his head in any place where he knew Lewis could come , and abandoned all Anjou to him , and his new Fortifications of Anger 's which were presently demolish'd . Year of our Lord 1214 Before the Month was expir'd after Lewis's Victory , King Philip his Father gained a much more signal one nigh the Village of Bouvines which is between L'Isle and Tournay , against the Emperor Otho and his Confederates . They had an Army of 150000 fighting Men , his was weaker by one half , but strengthned with the flower of the Nobility , and many Princes of the Blood , viz. Eudes Duke of Burgundy , Robert de Courtenay , Robert Earl of Dreux , and his Brother Philip Bishop of Beauvais . The Battle was fought the 25th of July , and lasted from Noon till Night . Guerin Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem , and a little before elected Bishop of Senlis , to whom the King left all things , drew up the Army in Battalia , Matthew Baron of Montmorency , William des Barres Seneschal to the King , Henry Earl of Bar , Bartholomy de Roye , Gaucher Count de Saint Pol , and Adam Vicount de Melun , had the greatest shares in the Danger and in the Victory . Guerin fought not with his hands , because of his Quality of Bishop , nor did Philip Bishop of Beauvais smite with the Sword , but a Wooden Club , believing that to beat out Peoples Brains was not shedding of Blood. The King ran a great hazard in his own Person , having been beaten down , trod under the Horses Feet and wounded in the Throat : but in fine his Enemies were worsted every where , Otho put to flight , his great Standard , being a Dragon with an Imperial Eagle over it , and the Chariot which bore it broken all to pieces , and five Earls , amongst whom were Ferrand and Renauld , with two and twenty Lords that carried Banners , taken Prisoners . The Fortune-tellers had assured the old Countess of Flanders , Ferrands Aunt , that there should happen a great Battle , that the King should be overthrown , Horses tread over him , and that Ferrand should enter in Triumph into Paris . The first part of this Prediction held good without Equivocation , the second was likewise true , but after another manner then they imagined : for indeed , they carried him into Paris in Triumph , but in quality of a Captive , loaden with Chains , and linked fast in a Chariot drawn by Ferrand Horses ; that is according to the Language then used , of an Iron-grey-Colour . The Parisians made the King a most pompous Entrance , and Celebrated his Victory with Solemn Joy for eight days together . Ferrand was shut up in the Tower of the Louvre without the City Walls , and Renauld in the new Tower of Peronne with Shackles on his Legs , and a Chain that fastned him to a great piece of Timber . Philip had made a Vow in the midst of his Joy for this most happy success to build an Abby in honour of God and of the Blesled Virgin , his Son Lewis performed it by founding that of Nostre-Dame de la Victoire , near Sanlis . The Lords of Poitou that had favour'd the English , finding that Lewis was Victorious , sent to tender him all manner of Submission . He would not trust to their words , but went into the Country with his Army to bring things to a full period . The Vicount de Touars , the most considerable of them all , obtained the Kings Pardon without much ado by the intercession of Peter Duke of Bretagne : the rest were utterly lost , and King John who was then in Partenay , could not have avoided being taken , if he had not bethought himself of interposing the Popes Legat to demand a Truce . That power was so formidable , that the King durst not deny him , and agreed to it for five years . Year of our Lord 1215 When that was done Prince Louis or Lewis , whether out of devotion , or jealousie of the Power of Count de Montfort , took up the Cross on him against the Albigeois , and made a Voyage to Languedoc ; Montfort came to Vienne to meet him , and the Legat to Valence . Montfort who accompanied him received Bulls from the Pope , Year of our Lord 1215 which in Consequence of the Decree of the Council of Montpellier held some Months before , gave him the Tolosian Territories in guard or keeping , and all those other that had been Conquer'd by the Adventurers of the Cross , upon Condition to receive Investiture of the King , and render him Feodal Duty . So that we may say , ☜ the Pope named , and the King Confer'd upon his Nomination . From thence Lewis was at Montpellier , then at Beziers , where he gave order the Walls of Narbonne and Tolose should be demolish'd . Mean while the Lateran Council , notwithstanding the pitiful Remonstrances of the Count de Tolose , who was there in Person with his Son , adjudged the propriety of his Lands to Montfort , reserving only those he had in Provence for his Son , and four hundred Marks of Silver yearly for his Subsistance ; to be understood if they shew'd themselves obedient to the Holy See. From that time Montfort took on him the Quality of Earl of Toulouze , and came to receive Investiture from the King in the City of Melun . While Lewis was yet in those Countries , the English Lords sent to offer him the Crown of England and demand Assistance against the Tyrannies of John who was Excommunicated by the Pope , and who had robb'd them of their Liberties and Priviledges , for which cause they had taken up Arms to Dethrone him . They had the City of London and some other places for them : nevertheless their design did not go on well , and their dispair forc'd them to seek their safety by some Foreign Assistance . Year of our Lord 1215 , & 16. The Tyrant seeing his loss infallible , stuck not to abase the Dignity of his Crown to gain the Popes Protection . He satisfies him therefore , and becomes his Vassal and Tributary of a thousand Mark of Silver : but this abasement added scorn to the execration his Subjects had for him . Now the Holy Father resolv'd highly to protect his new Vassal , Excommunicated the English , and sent a Legat into France to divert Lewis from that Enterprize , and desired King Philip to put a stop to it . Philip makes protestation of all Respect and Obedience to the Holy See , but said he could not impose upon his Son that necessity not to pursue the Rights of his Wife , who was Neece to King John. So that Lewis accepted the Crown of England , and landed with a great Equipage in the Isle of Thanet , thence went to London , where he was solemnly Crowned . John being excluded from his Capital City retired to Winchester , and by his flight gave him full leisure to receive the Hommage of all the Nobility and secure all about London . The Legat not being able to put a stop to Lewis by any Arguments or Persuasions , Excommunicated him and all his Adherents , but he appeal'd to the Pope , ( they had not yet found out the way of appealing to the Councils ) and notwithstanding goes on and reduces Sussex , and all the Southern parts , excepting Windsor and Dover . The Ambassadors pleaded his Cause earnestly at Rome , they shewed that John was justly degraded for his Tyrannies , and because he had been condemned to death for the Murther of his Nephew Arthur by the Pairs of France , and made it out that the Kingdom , since he was Excluded , belonged to his Neece the Wife of Prince Lewis . Whilst they disputed their Masters Rights , he successfully employs his Sword in Conquering Essex , Suffolk , and Norfolk . Having reduc'd them , he returns to besiege Dover , his Father reproaching him for having imprudently left that place behind him . The Pope offended at his Progress confirmed the Sentence of Excommunication against him , and although Philip protested he gave him neither Assistance nor Advice , prosering even , if the Church did so ordain , to Confiscate his Lands : nevertheless he commanded the Bishop of Sens to denounce him Excommunicate likewise , and to put France under an Interdiction ; but the Prelats assembled at Melun , declared they would not submit to that Sentence , till they were more fully informed of the Popes Intentions . Mean while King John who wandred about the Country hating all his Subjects , hapned to dye by Poyson , which as it was believ'd , a Monk had given him . He left three Sons very young , Henry , Richard , and Edmond . The hatred of the Englishmen towards him expired with his Life , and their Affection for his Son Henry revived , being their Natural Lord , and one whose Innocence and Tender Age called for their Compassion ; so that the young Kings Affairs began to prosper , and Lewis's to decline . He perceiving the English forsook him one after another , and his own People afrighted with the thundring Excommunications from Rome , inclined to make a Truce with Henry for some Months . Year of our Lord 1216 During this Suspension he returns into France to Consult with the King his Father , but he fearing to exasperate the Pope , refuses to see his Son , and would not Confer with him but by the interposition of others . Lewis upon his return into England , found his Enemies Party were the stronger ; his Army was afterwards defeated near Lincoln , and he besieged in London after that rout . Wherefore to free himself from farther danger , and retire with Bag and Baggage , he was forc'd to Treat with Henry , promising amongst other Conditions , to surrender all the places he held in England , to submit his Pretensions to the Judgment of the Church , to use his utmost endeavour to oblige his Father to restore all what he had taken from King John in France , and if he could not prevail , to do it then himself when he came to the Crown . Which was to promise more then he would or could perform . Year of our Lord 1216 Henry Emperor of Constantinople , and Brother to Baldwin , who had been so likewise , died Anno 1216. having Reigned Eleven years . Peter de Courtenay Earl of Auxerre , who Married his Sister Yolant , went this year from France to take that Crown . Passing thorough Italy he was Crowned at Rome with his Wife , took Shipping eight days after and arriv'd in Greece : but as he was crossing Thessalie having Pass-ports from Theodorus Comnenus , he was made Prisoner by that perfidious Man , who slew most part of those Lords that went with them , and having detained him three or four years caused him cruelly to be Murthered . Yolant , a Heroick Woman , govern'd the Empire two years after his death , in which time the Lords sent to profer the Empire to Philip Earl of Nevers his eldest Son , but he refused to accept it ; and yielded up willingly that perilous Honour to Robert his younger Brother . Year of our Lord 1217 When young King Henry was fully setled in his Throne , his Council sent Ambassadors into France to challenge Lewis of his Promise , and re-demand the Dutchy of Normandy , and other Countries taken from his Father . They were answer'd with the Confiscation that had been ordered by the Judgment of his Pairs . Year of our Lord 1217 , & 18. Whilst the Eari of Montfort in vain besieged the City of Beaucaire , Count Raimond brought some Forces from Arragon , whither he was retir'd , with which he regained several of his places , and especially Toulouze , which he presently fortifi'd with Intrenchments and Pallisado's . Montfort went and laid Siege to it , but after he had held it besieged seven whole Months , he was slain in a Sally . He had three Sons , Year of our Lord 1218 Amaulry who succeeded him in the Rights of his Conquests , Guy who was Married to Petronella , Heiress to the Count of Bigorre , as being Daughter of Estiennete , the Daughter and Heiress of Count Centulle , and Simon Earl of Leicester in England by the Grandmother . Year of our Lord 1219 Amaulry was not strong enough to maintain his Conquests ; the King assisted him first with Six hundred Men , then with Ten thousand Foot , who not being yet enough to compass that business , Prince Lewis upon the Popes earnest Request undertakes that Expedition the second time . He happily succeeded in the taking of Marmanda on the Garonne , and some other places in Angenois , but not in the Siege of Toulouze , because his Father recalled him , fearing the Troubles that were begun in Bretagne might be created by the English , on purpose to set France in a greater flame . Year of our Lord 1218 , 19 , and 20. The business was that the Earls Salomon and Conan , whom Duke Peter had unjustly thrown out of their Estates , being retir'd into the Forests , ravaged and wasted his Country with some Bandits they had got together , and at the same time the Barons revolted against him , because he would arrogate to himself the Guardianship or * Wardnoble of Gentlemens Orphan-Sons till they had attained to Twenty years of Age. They had Combined in a League , and with Amaulry Lord de Craon , very potent in Friends and Alliance , who had declared War against him about a certain Castle that Duke had usurped from him . This Quarrel complicated with several Interests lasted above two years , and ended not but by a great Battle fought near Chastean-briand , where the Duke , much the weaker in numbers of Men gained the Year of our Lord 1220 Victory , and made Amaulry Prisoner . The Barons were not brought so low by this bloody loss , but they continued the War for some Months ; but that was only to obtain the better Conditions . Year of our Lord 1220 , 21 , and 22. The Truce with the English being prolong'd , France enjoy'd a Calm for three or four years , during which Philip employ'd himself about the Walling , Enlarging , Fortifying , building Bridges , making Causeys and the like conveniencies in all the Cities that were of his Demeasns , or belonging to the Crown , which Expences though for the publick good , was out of his own proper Fund , not raised or exacted upon his Subjects , but paying very justly for all those Grounds and Houses belonging to private Persons which were necessary for him to have towards carrying on these Publick Works . Year of our Lord 1222 A prodigious Comet appeared in the Heavens shortly after : and whether it were the Sign , or were the Cause , or perhaps neither the one nor the other , a Quartain Ague seized King Philip , which continuing and wasting him near a years time , did in the end bring him to his Grave . Amaulry de Montfort had profer'd to give up all his Conquests in Languedoc to Prince Lewis : But Philip knowing the Constitution of his Son was too delicate and tender , could not give consent he should undertake so toylsom a War : notwithstanding the Pope and the Clergy press'd mightily to have them make an utter destruction of those Hereticks , who without any respect still aimed at their Persons Year of our Lord 1223 and Estates principally . They had therefore at Paris called a grand Assembly of Prelats and Lords to compleat this business . John King of Jerusalem and the Popes Legat were Assistants , Philip sick as he was would needs be amongst them , and went expressly from Chasteau de Pacy on the Epte , where he had diverted himself . When he arriv'd at Mantes , the Distemper so encreased upon him that he was forc'd to stop there , and some days after gave up the Ghost the Twenty fifth of July in the year 1223. The length of his days was Fifty eight years , that of his Reign from his Coronation Forty four . His Monument is at St. Denis , whither his Corps was convey'd with great Ceremony . By his Will made the year before , he ordained and appointed that 50000 * Livers , or 25000 Mark of Silver at 40 Solz to the Mark , should be put into the hands of his Executors , to be restor'd and paid to those from whom it should appear he had detained , or unjustly taken any thing . He bequeathed likewise Ten thousand Franks * to Queen Isemburge ..... to Lewis his Son , to employ for the defence of the Kingdom and no other use ; 53500 Mark of Silver to the King of Jerusalem , 2000 to the Templars , and as much to the Hospitallers ( of St. Johns ) towards the Recovery of the Holy Land , 21000 Livers Parisis to the Poor , to Orphans , to Widows , and Leprous People , and 20000 to Amaulry de Montfort to redeem his Wife and Children out of the hands of the Albigois . He Married three Wives , Isabella Daughter of Baldwin IV. Ears of Haynault , Isemburge Daughter of Waldemar the Great King of Denmark , and Agnes Daughter of Bertold Duke of Merania . Of the first he had no Child remaining but Prince Lewis who Reign'd ; by the second he had none , but he had two by Agnes , these were Philip who had the Earldom of Boulogne , by Marrying the Heiress , which was Mahauld or Matilda , Daughter of the unfortunate Regnauld de Dammartin , and Mary who was first joyned in Marriage Anno 1206. with Philip Earl of Namur , and afterwards Anno 1212. with Henry IV. Earl of Louvain , and Duke of Brabant . He had also a Natural Son named Peter Charlot , who was Treasurer of Tours , and afterwards Bishop of Noyon . Of all the Kings of the Third Race , he annexed most Lands to the Crown , and most Power to those that succeeded him , wresting Normandy , the Counties of Anjou and Maine , Touraine , Berry , and Poitou from John Without-Land : he did not a little contribute on his part towards the lessening or pulling down the Earl of Toulouze : and by ruining those two Princes , took away the Counterpoise that balanced his own Power in the Kingdom . After which he brought the Grandees more easily both to respect and fear him , and the People to bear greater Burthens and Taxes then they had done under his Predecessors . The French gave him the name of Conqueror , which Paulus Emilius has rendred in Latin , Augustus , and this seemed so proper and sounded so well to all that have written since , that they have follow'd and continued it , and have almost forgotten the other . He was well shap'd and without any Corporal defect , excepting that one of his Eyes was half obscured by an Amblyopia , for which some Italian Authors * have called him One ▪ ey'd . He was a brave Cavalier and excellent Captain , laborious and active , happy in his Enterprizes , because he undertook with Deliberation and Counsel , and executed with celerity and heat ; sometimes a little Cholerick and oversway'd with Passion , but bating that , a great Politician , who knew where it was fit to use Caresses , where to employ Threats , whom to Reward and whom to Punish ; somewhat more enclined to Severity then Mercy ; Splendid and Magnificent ; highly Charitable to the Poor ; zealous in doing Justice to his Subjects , and no less zealous in Religion , taking as much care to preserve the purity of Faith by rooting out all Heresie , and defend the Goods and Liberties of the Church against Usurpers , as to maintain the Rights and Honour of the Kingdom ; and therefore he was respected by the Clergy and People , as the Defender of the Church , and Father of his Country . It is to be observ'd , that in his Reign , and in his Fathers and Grandfathers , there were five great Officers of the Crown , that is the Grand-Seneschal , in Latine Dapifer , great Chamberer * , Butler , Constable , and Chancellor . I believe they were in the Kings Gift , who might both place and displace : I do not know what the Formalities were he used , or whether the Grandees and Parliament , or General Assembly of Prelats and Lords had any part in the nomination : but I know they were not perpetual , and did in some measure resemble rather Commissions then Offices ; that nevertheless their Function was so necessary , that whoever held those Places , signed all Acts and Writings of importance , so that if any one of these were vacant , it was ever noted down at the bottom of such Writing or Act. The Author of the Lives of the Ministers of State , hath very curiously observed , that the Office of Constable was a Member taken from the Grand-Seneschal , and that of Great Chamberlain from the Grand Chamberer . That the Constable had no Power or Command in the Armies till about the year 1218. after Philip Augustus had long left the Office of Grand-Seneschal vacant on purpose to destroy it , as I suppose , because it had too great Power . He likewise proves very plainly , that the High-Chamberlain had the management of the Kings Treasury : and that the Office of Chancellor , was the lowest of the five great ones we have specified ; till Guerin Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem , and afterwards Bishop of Senlis , having that Place conferr'd on him by Lewis VIII . after he had held the Seal Five and twenty years together , raised it to a higher pitch of Honour and Degree then ever . Towards the end of this Reign Families began to have fixed , certain and hereditary Surnames . The Lords and Gentlemen , took them most commonly from the names of their Lands and Estates they had in possession ; Men of Learning from the places of their Nativity , and Jews when they were Converted , as likewise the Wealthy Merchants from the place of their abode . As for what has given Surnames to the Plebeians , some had it from the colour or cut and fashion of their Hair , the habit or defects of their Bodies , from their Dress or Age , Profession , Office , or Trade ; some from their good or ill Qualities , others from the Province they dwelt in , or the Town or Village where they were born . But for the most part they were called by some proper name which was current in the Family , or even some Nick-name , which descended to their Generations . Whoever shall take the pains to examine these Heads throughly and distinctly , will find that there are few others can be made out . Through all this Age there were two great and cruel Evils predominant in France , but which were not new , the Leprosie and Usury : the one infecting the Bodies , the other consuming the Estates of most Families . Those that were tainted with the first were secluded from all Society , and shut up in places far distant from the Habitations of other People , but yet upon or near the greatest Roads . The number increased so fast that there was not one City or Burrough that was not forced to build some Hospital for their Retreat . They were called Lazar-houses , and the Leprous Lazars , from St. Lazarus , the Patron of the Poor and the Sick , whom the Vulgar by corruption called St. * Ladre . Now the publick Foundations , the Gifts of the Relations and Kindred of the Infected , the Alms of particular People , and with these the Immunities and Priviledges granted by the King and the Clergy to these miserable Wretches , made them live so much at their ease , that in length of time they became rather Objects of envy than of pity , at least in respect of the meaner sort of People . They were taxed of leading Lives guilty of great Disorders , and sometimes of Crimes . But when they were convicted of any they were burnt alive , that so the Fire might at the same time purifie and purge the infection both of their Bodies and Souls . I have read that there were some Men so apprehensive of this villanous , loathsom and shameful Disease , that they guelt themselves to avoid it , and be preserved from it . Usury was very common , and yet more excessive , the Jews practis'd it with so much cruelty , that they did not seize upon Peoples Goods only for satisfaction , but likewise upon their Persons and reduced them to slavery . The Popes oftentimes endeavour'd to suppress them , but it was in vain : for the Princes , and especially King Philip upheld them , receiving Tribute from them for suffering their Exactions , and withal they had it in their power to squeese these Blood-suckers whenever their occasions required it . Since the first Birth of the Church there had not been any Age wherein she was so much shatter'd and rent with Schisms as she was in this same . I speak not of the Schism caused by the Emperor Henry IV. for that was more in the preceding Age then this , though it did never end but with the Life of that Emperor , who died at Liege , Anno 1106. after he was unfortunately deprived of his Empire by his own Son. I must note however that his Tyrannical and Scandalous Deportment , gave a fair opportunity to Gregory VII . whose Life was irreprovable , and exemplary , to constitute himself his Judge , to summon him before his Tribunal upon the universal complaints of his Subjects , to Excommunicate him and depose him from his Empire , and after all this to wrest from him the disposition of great Benefices . Which seemed the more favourable , because that Prince made a most infamous and shameful Traffick of it , giving them to the worst , and investing them with the Ring , &c. before they were Consecrated . But after this Schism there were three more , two occasioned by the Quarrels that the Emperor Henry V. Son of the abovenamed Henry , and then Frederic II. surnamed Barberossa , had with the Popes : and a third , which hapned between these two through the ambition of Cardinal Peter Leonis . That of Henry V. began in the year 1118. the Emperor having caused one Maurice Burdin Archbishop of Braga in Portugal to be elected , and ended Anno 1122. the Anti-Pope , named Gregory VIII . falling into the hands of Calistus , and Henry afterwards obtaining Absolution of that Pope . The Schism that Frederic caused lasted from the year 1159. under three Anti-Popes , Octavian , Guy de Crema , and John Abbot de Strume , who assumed the names of Victor IV. Paschal III. and Calistus III. and did not cease till the year 1183. For although Frederic were absolv'd at Venice , Anno 1177. he was not fully reconciled with these Popes till six years afterwards . The Schism of Peter Leonis began in 1139. ( for in that year he got to be Elected to the Papacy , concurrently with Alexander III. taking the name of Anaclet ( and was extinguished Anno 11 — . After his death , the Peace of the Church lasted but Seven years , and then was disturbed by the Rebellion of the City of Rome . Arnauld , Clerk of the City of Bresse stirred it up , in the year 1145. The people of Rome by his instigation , would needs shake off the Priestly yoke , and restore the ancient Republick . These disturbances ceased An. 1155. for that incendiary being expell'd the City , went to the Emperour Frederick , who sacrific'd him to his Interests , delivering him up to Adrian , who caused him to be hang'd and burnt . During the troubles of these Schismes , and the combustions Arnauld promoted in Rome ; there were Five Popes that sheltred themselves in France , Paschal II. An. 1106. Gelasius IV. An. 1118. Innocent II. An. 1130. Eugenius , An. 1147. and Alexander III. An. 1161. without reckoning Calistus II. who sojourn'd there some time after his Election , which was made at Clugny , An. 1119. The Son of the unfortunate Henry IV. of his Fathers Name , and who had compell'd him to resign the Empire , made it plainly appear he did not rebell against him out of any zeal to Religion , since so soon as he thought himself well setled in the Throne , he began to tread in the same steps , and the very next year following 1107. he made it known to Pope Paschal , and the Council of Troyes , that he intended to enjoy the Apostolique priviledge of instituting Bishops , which he pretended had been given to Charlemain . This question was referr'd to a general Council , to be held at Rome in the year 1110. Paschal therefore returns : but Henry coming thither with an Army , seizes on his person , and forces him to Sign an agreement , wherein he allows him the investitures , obliging both him and his Cardinals by the most Sacred Oaths to observe it . All the Prelats in Europe cried out against this agreement , which by leaving such Elections in the power of Temporal Princes , caused great disorders in the Church . They held many Councils in several Provinces to damne it , Excommunicated the Emperour , and gave out , it was an Heresie to say , that Investitures could be made by the Laity , not considering that this proposition made the Pope himself an Heretique , since he had newly granted it to the Emperour . The same question of Investitures had also troubled England ; the Kings William and Henry maintaining it was a Right and Prerogative of their Crown , and in all times possessed by their Ancestors . For which cause , Anselme Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had lost his See ; but at last that difference was composed , An. 1107. upon condition the King should for ever relinquish the Investitures in the Church , and that reciprocally the Bishops should render him Hommage . This was to speak properly nothing but the changing of terms , for he that doth Hommage is a Vassal , and receives , and holds of him to whom he renders it . And indeed the Popes could have wished that the Bishops had not done it to Lay-Princes ; and they had expresly forbid it to those in France : but the resolution King Lewis the Gross and his Successors shew'd in this point , obliged them to relaxe . They durst not at the same time contend both with this great Kingdom and Germany ; they must leave some place of shelter in time of need , and besides , they did not so much trouble their Heads to lessen France , with whom they had no contests for Dominion ; as to pull down the Emperours , who being very powerful in Italy , had still an aim of restoring their Imperial Throne in the City of Rome . Besides , France was better united , and by consequence more difficult to be subdued then the Empire . where the Subjects ( as well those of Germany as those of Italy , and the Kingdom of Arles ) being divided amongst themselves , and having all different Interests , have at length ruin'd that vast body by their Jealousies and Rebellions . It was for this reason the Popes made it their business so much to lessen that power ; and it is certain , that all other Princes of Europe , growing jealous of it , as the most formidable then in being , joyned willingly with the Popes to suppress it . The defence of the Holy See , and the Authority of the Church , admitting a specious pretence to side with them . This reflection is not useless . Now to return to our Narrative , Henry V. sunk under all this weight , as his Father had done before . In the beginning his Presence made things prosper in Italy : but when after various success he was driven thence , his burden was left to the mercy of Calistus , who confined him to a perpetual imprisonment . Then he himself tir'd with the daily Admonitions and Remonstrances from all parts , and not able to wade through the many Conspiracies and Rebellions which hourly threatned to or'ewhelm him , yielded the Cause at last : He utterly renounced the Investitures , and promised to leave the liberty of Elections to the Ecclesiasticks . This was in Anno 1122. The scandal and persecutions which these Schismes caused in Christendom , gave occasion , in my opinion , for that false prediction which was spread abroad in those days . That the world was near its end , and the Kingdom of Antichrist was then begun . St. Norbert , and some other persons of an irre●ragable Sanctity , preach'd it as a most certain Truth ; which was but little doubted , and begot so much terror , that Pope Paschal , who fled into France to avoid persecution , staid some time in his journey at Florence , to see what the event of this dreadful report would come to . Soon after the agreement , Henry V. being dead without Children , the Empire was given to Lotbarius Duke of Saxony , and after him to Conrade . Those two Princes left the Popes in quiet , and made no breach of Peace with them . So that there was no more fear of Schisme on that side . The Church having rested in tranquillity for eight years ; began to be disturb'd again by another most dangerous division : for after the death of Honorius II. which hapned in the year 1134. two contrary Factions , or Interests , in the Sacred Colledge , elected each a Pope on the same day ; One the Cardinal Gregory , who took the name of Innocent the II. The other the Cardinal Peter Leonis , who called himself Anaclet . This last had been a Monk at Clugny , a scurvy commendation for him to the Order of the Cisteaux , which was then become the most predominant in France . His Right , if examined in due form , appeared the best ; but his ambitious and haughty proceeding spoil'd his Title ; the great Gifts ☞ he made of things belonging to the Church , to make himself Master of Rome , gave just cause to believe there was somewhat of Simonie in his promotion , and that he deserved not the Popedom , since he bought it . Many good people were of opinion ( so says John of Salisbury ) that in the like contests , they ought to have owned neither of those concurrents , but have elected a Pope anew , who had not privately made any interest for the Popedom ; which is of such a nature , as well as all other Benefices , that whoever bribes for it , renders himself unworthy of it . And indeed King Lewis VII . wavered for some time betwixt both parties , and assembled the Council of Estampes , to resolve him which of the two was the Legitimate . The perswasions of Henry II. King of England , had already a little inclined him towards Innocent : the Council of Estampes fully determin'd it , that Council having been satisfied by the discourses of St. Bernard , who with much zeal and vehemence , set forth the Right and Merits of that Pope . After so solemn a decision , most of the Princes in Europe declared for him ; there was only Roger , Duke of Apulia , and William Duke of Aquitain , that supported Anaclet ; The First , that he might have a Pope convenient for him , and more easie to be managed then his predecessors : the Second , having been perswaded by Gerard , Bishop of Angoulesme , that his Election was Canonical . It was thrown in Gerards Teeth , that at first he had been of the contrary party ; but his spleen , because he was not continued in his Legation of Aquitain by Innocent , drove him to side with Anaclet ; who indeed confirmed it to him . It was one of the handsomest , and indeed most profitable employments the Court of Rome could bestow : for besides the three Aquitains , both Touraine and Bretagne were comprehended in it . I divide Bretagne from Touraine , because the former had its Arch-Bishop apart , this was the Bishop of Dole , who since the insurrection of Neomene , took upon him to be the Metropolitan . The often reiterated complaints of the Metropolitan of Tours , and the sollicitations of the Kings of France in the Court of Rome , could not obtain a Judgment in this matter for a long while : but Philip Augustus tyr'd with their long delays , prosecuted it with so much resolution , and talked so high , that Innocent III. determin'd it by a definitive Sentence , in An. 1198. which restored Dol , and the other Bishopricks of Bretagne , to the Metropolis of Tours . We find in the Life of St. Bernard , how he withdrew Duke William from espousing the party of Anaclet , so that there was none for him but Roger Duke of Apulia , on whom Anaclet conferr'd the Title of King of Sicilia , upon condition to pay an acknowledgment of Six hundred Crowns yearly to the See of Rome . The Kingdom of Sicilia comprehended the Island so named , Apulia , Calabria , and some other neighbouring Countreys which Roger held in Italy . Now although William Duke of Aquitain had suffer'd himself to be brought back to the Obedience of Innocent II. in the year 1135. yet Gerard nevertheless stood up obstinately for Anaclet to the end of his days ; but some while after he was found dead in his Bed , horribly black , and blew , and swoln . About three years after , viz. in An. 1138. Anaclet died also ; his Relations placed another Cardinal in his stead , to whom they gave the name of Victor . In fine , Innocent found it better to buy his peace of them , then to leave these Divisions smothering and smoaking any longer ; and when they were agreed , Victor laid down the Tiara , and cast himself at his Feet . Notwithstanding Roger held out still some time , not owning him for Pope , because he would not own him for a King , till having taken him prisoner in War , An. 1193. he came fairly to an agreement with him , and got the Title of King confirmed to him . Frederick I. being come to the Empire , young , haughty , and ambitious as he was , undertook to recover its dignity , to which the easiness of Pope Anastasius seemed to chaulk out a way ; but Pope Adrian IV. who succeeded Anastasius , resolv'd to obviate his designs , and keep him under as his dependant . Hence proceeded a mortal enmity betwixt them , which however came not to an open rupture ; but made Frederick more plainly sensible that it was necessary to have a Pope at his Devotion . Adrian being dead , An. 1159. it hapned that all the Cardinals , excepting three , elected Cardinal Rowland , who took the name of Alexander III. but whilst he was shewing some kind of unwillingness to accept the Popedom , those three that were not for him , Elected immediately the Cardinal Octavian , who was named Victor . The Emperour having notice of it , favour'd him first underhand , thereby to frighten Alexander , and bring him to his bent ; then openly , when he found he could not lead the other as he pleased . So he causes his Election to be authorised by the Council of Pisa , which he had call'd by his own authority , after the example of former Emperours , and employ'd all his Interest to perswade other Princes to adhere to him . The Kings of France and of England , who had been at war , having now agreed , assembled their Bishops , Abbots , and Barons ; the one at Beauvais , and the other at Newmarket , to discuss the right of the two concurrents : the Legats both of the one and other side having been heard ; Alexander was approved by all , and Victor Excommunicated . This hapned in the year 1161. The good Title and Right of the former was this year confirmed by a great number of miracles , as many Authors write ; and yet there is one affirms likewise , that God wrought some in favour of Victor after his decease . In the mean time , this last being most powerful in Rome , Alexander seeks his refuge in France , and remained there three years : at the end whereof , his Affairs going in a better method in Italy , the Clergy and People call him back to Rome , An. 1164. To defray the Expences of his journey , he was sorced to impose a Year of our Lord 1164 Collection on the Gallican Church . Year of our Lord 1164 The same year Victor his Rival died in the City of Luca. Some Prelats of his Faction being assembled at the same place , gave the Popedom to one of those two Cardinals that had elected him , which was Guy de Crema . He lived five years , and deceased An. 1170. Those of his party substituted another , I cannot tell what Abbot , not known but by his debauches ; they call'd him Calistus III. and Frederick supported him , as he had done the two others . At the same time there were great stirs in England , King Henry stickling to preserve certain pretended Rights , which he called Customs of the Kingdom ; and Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury not to suffer them , as being contrary to Ecclesiastical liberty . It would be thought strange in these days , if a Bishop should hold his Head up so high against his Prince for the like cause : but then the best of Men were perswaded , that such Liberties were the pillars of Religion . The contest lasted seven or eight years , and ended not but by the death of the Archbishop , who was murther'd in his Cathedral in the year 1170. and the Kings penitence , which was so great and so publick , that the Church was edified more by such an example , then it had been scandaliz'd by his offence . The Emperor Frederick was not more fortunate then the two Henrys , so that being shatter'd by the Popes Thunder-bolts , and more severely yet by his ill fortune , driven out of Italy , and apprehending the sudden Revolt of Germany , he could find no other way to save himself , but to ask pardon of the Holy Father , and prostrate himself at his Feet , to gain his Absolution , which was done at Venice , in An. 1177. His Anti-Pope Calistus did as much the following year , throwing himself at the Feet of the same Alexander . Afterwards Frederick had again some Disputes with the Popes Lucius , Vrban , and Clement III. of that name ; but he was reconcil'd to Clement , and lived well enough with the See of Rome to the time of his death . Henry VI. his Son was Crowned by Celestine III. in the year 1191. He undertook nothing directly against the Popes , but yet he suffer'd himself to be Excommunicated , for detaining Richard King of England prisoner , and for not restoring the Money he had extorted from that Prince to purchase his liberty . He died without Absolution , Anno 1197. Let us now speak of Heresies . About the end of the Twelfth age , the opinions of one named Rousselin , had made a great deal of noise . He said the three Divine Persons were three separate or distinct things , as three several Angels were ; but in such sort nevertheless , that all three had but one and the same Power , and one and the same Will : and that if custom would permit it , one might say that they were three Gods ; or otherwise it would follow , that the Father and the Holy Ghost had been incarnate . These Sophistical impieties were condemned in a Council held at Soissons : notwithstanding the Author did not refrain Teaching in private ; and perhaps he might have made a greater progress , if there had not been some watchful persons , amongst the rest , Yves de Chartres , who broke his measures . I cannot tell whether it were the same , against whom St. Anselme , when he was but Abbot du Bec. , wrote his Treatise of the Incarnation of the Word , which he sent to Pope Vrban II. to examine , An. 1094. About the year 1125. one Tanchelin , the most profligate of all Mankind , infected Brabant and the neighbouring Countreys with his Errors : he asserted that the Ministry of Bishops and Priests was a cheat , and that the Communion of the Holy Eucharist availed nothing to our Salvation . He drew people after him by the magnificence of his Feasts , and the pomp of his dress and garb , being attir'd in Cloth of Gold , and his Hair pleated , or wove with strings of the same ; those that follow'd him were so bewitch'd , that they drank his Urine , kept some as Treasures and Relicks , and took it as a particular favour , that he would in their presence abuse their Wives and Daughters . At the same time another Innovator wandred through Provence , Gascongne , and Languedoc , named Peter de Bruys , Preaching , that Baptisme was ineffectual before the age of Puberty ; that they ought to pull down the Churches , such places not being necessary for Christians to worship in ; That the sacrifice of the Mass was nothing ; That the Prayers of the Living did not avail the Dead ; and above all things he pretended we ought to have the Cross in abomination , because our Lord had been most ignominiously nailed to it . Himself burnt a large heap upon Good-Friday , and with that Fire boiled several pots with Meat , of which he made a publique Meal , and invited the people to eat with him . But Peter de Clugny going into that Countrey to hunt him thence , the people seized on his Person , and burnt him alive in the City of St. Giles . His Sect was not blown away with the Wind like his Ashes ; one of his Disciples named Henry , made himself their head ; this was a Monk that had mew'd his Frock , who becoming a vagabond , because his Apostacy had left him no place of security , set himself to preach up these Heresies from place to place ; to which he added some others of his own invention . Peter de Clugny refuted him in an excellent Treatise . St. Bernard in a journey he made into that Countrey , confounded him by his sound Doctrine and moving Sermons , justified with many miracles , informed the poor People he had seduc'd , and follow'd him so close , that at length he was taken and deliver'd up to the Bishop , bound Hands and Feet , An. 1147. They called these Innovators Petrobrusians and Henricians , the names of their two principal Doctors . The same St. Bernard had likewise to deal with another sort of Hereticks , who gave themselves the name of Apostoliques , bragging they were the only people that followed exactly the Doctrine of the Apostles , and were the true mistical Body of Jesus Christ , none other Christians having the true Belief like them . They held many of the extravagancies , as those who since have been called by the name of the Illuminated , or Enlightned . We may well reckon amongst the Heresies those over-bold , and too subtil propositions broached by Peter Abailard , touching the Trinity , since they were condemned as such in the year 1140. at the Council of Sens , which was confirmed by the Pope , though it appears to some , that if there were too much presumption on his part , there was also a little too much heat , and some want of understanding on theirs . However it were , his Humility repaired his fault , for having appeal'd to the Holy See , he was easily perswaded to stop at Clugny , by Peter the Venerable , and there spent the rest of his days . His Wife Heloise had also put on the Holy Vail . The History of their Lives and their Loves is well enough known ; this is not a place to mention it in . The Preachings of a certain Monk named Rodolph , were something worse then Heresies . I find that in the times of the Croisado , or Crusado in the year 1146. having assembled I know not how many thousand Men to go into the Holy-Land , he preached , that they ought before they went to kill all the Jews , who were much greater enemies to JESVS CHRIST , then the Mahometans . St. Bernard had much ado to save those miserable creatures from the fury of the common people , who are never so easie to be moved , as when some act of cruelty is propounded , and ☜ to get the Monk to return into his Covent . The Popes were persecuted by other Heretiques , whom we might call Politiques , because they would not allow the Church-men should have any dominion nor jurisdiction in Temporals . The Romans stirred up , as we have related , by Arnauld de Bresse , designed amongst themselves to take it from the Pope in their City , and leave him only the Spiritual ; So that Eugenius III. flying from their persecution , was forced to retire into France , An. 1147. whilst he was there he called a Council at Reims , where they examined the propositions of Gilbert Poret or Poree , Bishop of Poitiers : who having for Thirty years together profest Philosophy in the chief Cities of the Kingdom , spake of God and the persons of the Trinity , rather according to the Topicks of Aristotle , then conformably to the language of the Holy Scripture : He said the Divine Essence was not God : that the proprieties of the Three Persons were not the persons ; that the Divine nature had not been incarnate ; that there was no merit but that of JESVS CHRIST , and that none were truly Baptized unless he were to be saved . His Arch-Deacons themselves , , moved with Zeal or Enmity , became his Accusers . St. Bernard stoutly Seconds them ; the business was debated in two conferences , the one at Auxerre , and the other at Paris , and at last determined in a Third , which was held after the Council of Rheims ; the Pope being unwilling before so great an Assembly , to censure a Bishop of so much Learning , and who besides protested he would submit to what his Holiness should think fit to judge of it . His propositions were condemned , he received this judgment with all possible submission ; but some of his Disciples were still so confident as to maintain them . That we may know how prone our humane nature is to be deluded , and led into the most extravagant novelties , we need but consider and mention a wretched fanatical Dotard , who was presented to the Pope in the beginning of this Council . His name was Eon de l'Estoile , a Gentleman of Bretagne ; he was so ignorant , that having heard them Sing at Church , Per Eum qui venturns est judicare vivos & mortuos , he fancied to himself , and affirmed to others , that it was , he should judge both the quick and the dead . It is almost incredible , how many people were infatuated with this ridiculous extravagancy : they follow'd him as a great Prophet ; sometimes he marched with a stately Train , sometimes he hid himself , then he appear'd again more Glorious then before . They said he was a Magician , and made sumptuous Feasts to allure the World , but that it was but illusion , and that the Meats they eat at his Table , and the Presents he bestowed were only charms that alienated the Mind . The Arch-Bishop of Rheims having taken him , presented him to the Council , and to his Holiness . His Answers full of frantick Conceits and Whimseys , made them look upon him as a mad-Man , or rather a Fool ; but yet they clapt them into close imprisonment , where he died shortly after . Many of his Disciples more senceless yet then he , chose rather to be burnt to death then renounce him . There was certainly some remainders left of that Leaven of the Petrobrusians and Henricians , which infecting many people , did again inspire them with new and dangerous Questions and Propositions ; but besides all these , another sort of poysoners came out of Italy into France , bringing along with them the most pernicious venom of the Manicheans ; and these were they in my opinion who first infected the Diocess of Alby , for which reason those Heretiques were named Albigensis . They were convinced at a Conference in that City at the Bishops , who was chosen Arbitrator by both parties , in presence of many Lords , Prelats , and Constance the Wife of Raimond Earl of Toulouze , and Sister to the King of France ; Gozelin the Bishop of Lodeve , refuting their errors by arguments and proofs drawn out of the New Testament . This Conquest could not wholly destroy these unwholsom Seeds , they multiplied every day more and more , and soon mastered Toulouze , the capital City of Languedoc . The Kings of France and England were almost resolved to make use of Fire and Sword to destroy them ; however , they thought fit to send some Preachers first amongst them , to labour and endeavour to convert them , or confound them , and to cut them off from all communion with the faithful , that they might corrupt no more of them . The Popes Legat went thither in Anno 1178. accompanied with Four or Five Bishops and several other Clergy-men ; they discover'd many of these people in Toulouze : amongst the rest the oldest and the richest ; and as I may say , the cock of all the others , who let them have his Towers to Meet and Preach in . They forced him to submit to a publique pennance , pull'd down his Towers or Turrets , * and excommunicated and banished several of those Heretiques , who retired into Albigeois ; that was as it were their Fort or Cittadel , because Roger Earl of Alby favour'd them , and made use of them to keep the Bishop of his City a prisoner . These Countries of Languedoc and Gascongny , as well because of their distance as their situation , and likewise the fiery warlike disposition of their people , were filled with another sort of wild Beasts , and such as delighted in Blood ; I mean Troops , or Herds of Bandits , who hir'd themselves to any one that wanted them to take revenge upon their Enemies , or else roved all about to seek prey for themselves . They sought not only after Money and Goods ; but took their Persons or their Lives away , sparing neither condition , nor age , nor sex . They were of no Religion , but help'd the Heretiques , thereby to have some pretence to rob Churches and Church-men ; some of them were called Brabanders , Arragonians , Navarrois , and Basques , as coming from those Countreys : Others Cottereaux and Triaverdins , a Nick-name , whose original I do not know : and their Horse-men Routiers , from the German name Reuter . The General Council of Lateran , which was held in Anno 1179. Excommunicated both the one and the other , forbid the burying them in Holy Ground , and exhorted all Catholiques to fall upon them , seize upon their Goods , and bring their Persons into slavery , allowing all those that took up Arms against them , Indulgences and Relaxations of pennance , proportionable to their Services , and at the discretion of the Bishops . Amongst these Heretiques , there were some that were called Popelicans , who held a great many strong Castles in Gascongny , where they had cantoniz'd themselves , and made up a body ever since they were cut off from the Church . Henry , who from being Abbot de Clervaux , had been made Bishop of Albe , having in quality of Legat , gathered a good force together by his Preachings and Exhortations , went to visit them with a strong hand in Anno 1181. They feigned to avoid this storm , they would abjure their errors ; but the danger being over , they lived as before . This contagion spread it self in many Provinces , both on this and the other side of the Loire ; one of these false Apostles , by name Terric , who had kept himself conceal'd a long time in a Grott at Corbigny , in the Diocess of Nevers , was taken and burnt . Divers others suffer'd the same death in several places , particularly , two horrible old Women in the City of Troyes , to one of whom , as it was said , they had given the name of Holy-Church * , and to the other , that of St. Mary , that so when they were examin'd by the Judges , they might swear by St. Mary , they believed no other then what was the belief of Holy Church . These Popelicans , amongst other things , did openly repugne the reality of the Body of Our S. J. C. in the Sacrament , for which cause there were divers miracles wrought in those times to confirm people in the faith of that mistery . They were condemned in the Council of Sens , of the year 1198. as were likewise the Vandois , the Patarins , and the Cathares . The name of Patarins came from the Glory they took in suffering for the Truth patiently ; that of * Cathares , because , though falsly , they professed great purity of Life . These last were called in Flanders , Pifles , and in France Weavers , because the most part of them lived by the labour of their hands , which they employed in that Trade . It would require a whole Treatise to enumerate and particularize all these Sects , their several Names , and their Opinions , which agreed in some points , and were quite different in others : but in my judgment , they may be all reduced to two , that is * Albigeois , and Vaudois * and these two held almost , or very near the same Opinions , as those we call in our days Calvinists . There arose , if not an Heresie , at least some great doubts , touching the resurrection of the Body , in the time of Maurice Bishop of Paris , by reason whereof to testify what his Faith was concerning this Article , he ordain'd they should engrave upon his Tomb the first Response , which we find in the Office for the deceased . After his example , many other Ecclesiastiques gave Order before their death , that these words should be affixed upon their Breasts in writing , and put into the Graves with them . These Schismes and Errors thwarting the power of the Pope and the Clergy , confirmed and increased it the more . For First , the Popes gained the whole advantage upon the Emperours , concerning those Disputes about Investitures . Then when they had gotten that liberty of Elections , they would needs extend it likewise to the persons and Goods of the Ecclesiastiques ; they said the Church owed no Contribution but to her own Head , who is the Vicar of JESVS CHRIST on Earth , and that the Clergy could not be corrected but by their Superiours , which they founded upon that Maxim , That the less Noble or Worthy , ought not to command the more Noble or Worthy ; nor the inferior be judge of him that is above him . However , this point striking at , and diminishing the Authority of all other Temporal Princes , as well as the Emperours , could not pass for current , but in the Countreys of those that were weak , and on the other side of the Mountains . The third subject of the differences they had with the Emperours , was , they pretended it belonged to them to dispose of , or give the Empire ; and that the election of the Grandees belonging to it , could make but a King , unless their own Authority would honour it with the Title of Emperour . This belief was grounded upon what they had done for Pepin and Charlemain , whom indeed they first dignified with the Title of Patrician , and afterwards conferred that of Emperour upon Charlemain . As for this point they carried it cleerly against the Emperours . The example of Henry VI. puts it out of all doubt ; for when he took the Imperial Crown at Rome , in the year 1191. Pope Celestine III : who was upon a Scaffold , and sitting , holding it between his Feet , threw it down upon the ground , to shew , it lay in his power to overthrow it ; and the Cardinals having caught it in their hands , put it upon the Emperours Head , who was below , and on his knees , waiting that favour with submission . But the Popes could not so easily gain a fourth point , which was to hinder the Bishops from paying Homage to their Temporal Sovereigns . They opposed this submission , because they thought it unworthy that those Sacred Hands , which were employd in the operations of the most Holy Mysteries of Religion , should be touched or pressed by Hands profane . Now although Sovereign Princes , especially the Kings of France had a great reverence for all that came from the Holy See , they could not for all that yield them this point , nor that concerning the franchise of Goods and Persons . For King Lewis VI. would not suffer Rodolph to re-enter the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges , till he had done him Homage ; which Yves de Chartres excused to Pope Paschal , upon the apprehension of a greater inconvenience . And that Pope having granted a Bull , at the requisition of the Clergy of France , which prohibited , upon pain of Excommunication , all Bayliffs and Prevosts * belonging to the King , the exacting any Loan of poor Clerks ; the said King wrote Letters full of heat to Yves , threatning he would take the Goods of any Clerks wherever he could find them , if that Bull were not revoked : I cannot say what hapned upon this . There was a Maxim set up in those ages , which gave the Popes an indirect Dominion over Princes , and right of animadversion on their Government ; which was , that although they did not believe the Princes depended upon them for things Temporal , they thought they had good ground , considering the Spiritual , to judge whether their actions were good or evil , to admonish them , to correct them , to forbid them things they held unlawful , and command them to do what they thought was just . When two Princes made War , they concern'd themselves to bring them to a Truce , to refer their business to Arbitration , and oblige them to debate it in their presence . King John pressed upon by Philip Augustus had recourse to Innocent III. who wrote thereupon , that being proposed to the Government of the Universal Church , he found himself obliged by the command of God , to proceeed in that Affair , according to the Rules and Forms of the Church , and to pronounce the King of France to be an Idolater and a Publican , if he did not make his Right appear before him or his Legat. For although , said he , it did not belong to him to judge of the Fief , yet he had right to take cognisance of the Sin ; and it appertained to the Holy See to correct all persons of what quality soever they could be , and if they proved refractory to his Commands , to employ the Power and Arms of the Church . These were the Excommunications , and also the Interdictions , cruel remedies , which took away the use of the Sacraments , and the Divine Service from the Living , and sometimes the very Burials from the Dead . They were perswaded it was part of their Duty to provide against all publique scandals ; of their paternal care , to help and protect all the oppressed ; and of the grandeur of their Tribunal , to do justice to the whole World. So they received the complaints of all that were under oppression ; nay , they would go to meet them , as it were , and take cognisance of what injustice Princes used towards their Subjects , and of their new exactions . They sometimes denounced Anathema against those that levied them ; and sometimes exposed the Goods and Estates of these they Excommunicated as a Prey , and gave Command to seize their Persons , and bring them into slavery . The Sovereigns were not exempted or secure against these Thunder-claps : for whether by virtue of an opinion , commonly received in those days , but in my judgment not to be maintained or made out , that the Excommunicate have lost all Titles to their Estates , or whether they did not believe the Government of Catholique people , was not to be left in the hands of Princes revolted from the Church , they proceeded even to the deposing them , declaring their Subjects Absolv'd of all the Oaths they had taken , and forbid them longer to obey them . Gregory VII . began to exercise this Authority against the Emperour Henry IV. He would have practis'd the same towards Philip I. King of France : For he once wrote to all the Grandees of the Kingdom , to hinder the excess he committed , especially towards those Merchants that went to great Fairs : And another time he threatned to dissolve those Bonds and Obligations of Fidelity , which tied his Subjects to him , if he did not forbear the sale of Benefices , and suffer the elect Bishop of Mascon to enter upon his Bishoprick . Victor II. did in effect , Excommunicate him in the Council of Clermont . Other Popes Excommunicated and deposed the Emperours Henry V. Frederick I. and Frederick II. and have attempted the like things against divers other Crowned Heads . It is admired that Popes who had so great a reputation for their goodness , particularly Gregory VII . and Alexander III. should have undertaken such things , which seem so contrary to the Maxims of the Ancient Fathers , and the Innocency of former ages . We must therefore know , that these supposed Letters of the First Popes , upon which they founded a new Cannon right , had made their Predecessors believe , even from the end of the Eighth Century ; that their Authority and Power over the Faithful had no limits ; that in quality of universal Pastors , they had Power to lay Commands , or to forbid any of the Faithful , in any thing that concerned their Salvation , and the promotion of Religion ; to admonish them , and afterwards punish them if they did not obey . That if the predecessors of Gregory had not made use of this power against Emperours ; it was because those Princes were then more regular , and the Popes of those times involved in great troubles : but on the contrary , Henry IV. had made himself execrable by his infamous Vices ; And Gregory was venerable through all Christendom for his Virtues . I shall presume to add that there was even some things in the preceding Ages that might give some colour to what that Pope did undertake . For in the Sixth , the Church had assumed power to exclude those who were enjoyned publique pennance , from exercising any function Civil or Military , or even from Marriage , that it might be the more humble and perfect . S. Leo the Pope had only advised it , his Successors made it a Law , and the Councils of Toledo reduced it into practise towards their very Kings ; witness Vamba , one of the most illustrious , and most renowned of their Monarchs : who being ordained Pennance , while he was in the agonies of death , not with his consent , for he was deprived of all understanding , but according to the custome of those times , was yet obliged upon his recovery , to renounce his Kingly Office. Observe , if you please , that these Councils of Spain furnished the Popes with great advantages and presidents , to bring other Sovereigns under their Command and Disposal . For the Visigoth Kings being elective , the Bishops had a great share in their Election , and their Councils were as so many Assemblies , where the Grandees and the Kings themselves were present . There they corrected all the disorders of the Crown , and imposed Laws upon them under the penalty of Anathema , or Deposition if they infringed them . The Bishops of France undertook the same thing by deposing Louis the Debonnaire ; and though it were a perfect Faction , that Prince however did not resume the Crown , but by the authority of another Assembly of Bishops . Foulk , Arch-Bishop of Rheims , threatned Charles the Simple , he would withdraw his Subjects from their Obedience , if he made any Alliance with the Normans , who were then Barbarians and Unbelievers . Now the Popes believed it as an Article of Faith , that their power was much greater then that of all the Bishops ; and that it had no other limitation then was express'd in the Canons of the Councils , and the Decrees of the Apostolique See , which never had forbid them to Depose Kings , because it cannot be imagined , the thoughts of such a thing could ever enter into their brains . Gregory II. in Anno 730. having thundered his Anathema against Leo Isaurian , suspended at least the payment of all Tribute , and Obedience of his Subjects , or perhaps wholly Absolved them , as some pretended . Moreover , taking upon them , as they did , the Authority of creating Kings , which was allowed by the ambition of such as desired that Title : they imagined they might well take away the Crown from those that were unworthy , since they could bestow one upon such as did deserve it . There were besides all this many occasions which served not a little to confirm this opinion . Amongst others the Prohibition of contracting Marriage between Kindred , even to the Seventh Degree , and betwixt Allies to the fourth and fifth ; The cognisance they took of all great Causes , not only amongst the Ecclesiasticks , but Temporal Princes ; and the Croisado's . For as to the first they could easily find enough of Parentage or Alliance to dissolve a Princes Marriage , and by this means made themselves formidable . And for the second , they were not less considerable for the power they had to judge of all Causes , because all Parties have naturally a fear and a respect for their Judges ; and they having by this incredible affluence of Business , an opportunity to employ great numbers of People , it drew to their Court all those that had an ambition to be made use of by them , or such as had the curiosity to be fashion'd , or instructed in that most famous School of the whole Universe . In effect all the greatest Wits of Europe flock'd thither to gain Employments ; and as we have still an Affection for those by whom we are advanced , when they went from thence , after they had done their Business , or made their Fortune , they proclaimed the Grandeur of the Popes in every Country , with an ardent desire to set up their Maxims . The Crusado's or Holy War made them likewise very powerful . For in all the Expeditions to the Holy-Land , they enjoyned Princes to list themselves , they held the Soveraign Command of those Armies by their Legats , and in a manner made themselves Lords of all those Adventurers : not only because they exacted obedience from them , but which was more , because they took them under their Protection till their return ; which was , as it were an Order of State to stop all Proceedings both Civil and Criminal . In other Crusado's which were undertaken against Schismaticks and Hereticks , they made it a Law , That whoever were convicted of those Crimes , should forfeit all their Goods , Honours and Dignities : In pursuance whereof , they deprived those that were guilty , or caused them to be deprived by Councils assembled by their Legats ; then gave the Spoil to such as had served well in those Expeditions , without consulting the Soveraign Lords of whom they held those Estates , because they durst not refuse Investiture to those whom so holy a Power had provided in that manner for . But their greatest Power or Force consisted in that of the Clergy and Religious Orders ; Those great Bodies being in those times very firmly united for the maintenance of his Franchises and Liberties , which they positively believed to be Jure Divino , looking upon the Pope as a Chief Head , and Potentate that would never fail them at need . Indeed his absolute Authority lay heavily upon the Bishops Shoulders : but when it pressed too hard , they had recourse to that of the Prince , as Protector of the Goods and Liberties of the Clergy . Reciprocally they made use of the Power of the Pope , to shield them from the Attempts of their Princes : and governing themselves thus between the Power of both , they endeavoured to moderate and qualifie the one by the other . However they had cause to complain that the Popes took from them a good part of that Authority belonging to them , as Successors to the Apostles ; as by drawing immediately to their Tribunal , the Cognisance of all Causes , not leaving them any thing almost to judge of Primarily , or Originally . By obliging them to give them their Oaths according to a certain Form to which Gregory VII . had added some Terms which amounted to Fealty and Hommage ; By imposing the necessity for their going to Rome ; By arrogating to themselves the Right of Consecrating Metropolitans ; By granting Dispensations for not observing the holy Canons , as if the whole Ecclesiastical Discipline depended only upon their absolute Authority ; By allowing Exemptions to Inferiors to withdraw them from their Obedience to their Superiors . They complained moreover of their having reserved to themselves alone the power of receiving Caodjutories , and that of dissolving the Spiritual Marriages of Bishops , that is , of separating them , or putting them away from their Churches , by Cession , or Translation , or Deposition ; and their taking upon themselves the disposing of most Benefices . Let us say something more particular upon the chiefest of these points ; The differences between particular People were handled only in the Court of Rome in the Twelfth Age : however when the Cause was very important , or concerned the whole Church , or a whole Kingdom , they referr'd it to the Judgment of a Council . Thus Gregory VII . when the Quarrel betwixt him and the Emperor Henry V. came to be renew'd , promised he would assign a Council , in a place of safety , where every one might come Friend or Foe , as well those of the Clergy as the Laity , to judge whether he , or the Emperor had broke the Peace , and to consider of some means to restore it again . Gelasius II. said the same thing , and that he would acquiesce in the Judgment of his Brothers the Bishops , whom God had Constituted Judges in his Church , and without whom a Cause of that Nature could not be determined . Innocent III. wrote word , That he durst not decide any thing concerning the Marriage of King Philip II. without the determination of a General Council : and that if he should do it , he might run the hazard of his Order and of his Office ; very remarkable words , for that they seem to insinuate that a Pope may be deposed not only for Heresie , but likewise for abusing his Power . In those times they were likewise obliged to govern the Church by Advice of the Cardinals ; whose Power was raised to such a height , since the year One thousand , that they were the Collaterals and Coadjutors of the Pope , saith St. Bernard ; that their Priviledges or Rights were greater then those of the Patriarchs and the Primates , and that they had the Power of giving Authentick Censures against the Popes themselves . The assistance and ability of so many great Men chosen out of all the Western Churches , as fill'd this sacred Colledge , did not a little help the Popes in bearing the great burthen of Affairs , and maintaining and encreasing their Authority in the remotest Countries . But when they were once become great enough by their assistance , they freed themselves from their dependance , and now they only ask them their opinions , and do not think themselves at all obliged to follow what they Advise or Councel . As for the disposing of Benefices , they had gotten the greatest into their own power , as the Archbishopricks , Bishopricks and Abbies , by making themselves Masters of the Elections , under pretence of judging those Differences that hapned betwixt opposite Parties ; and the lesser as the Dignitaries and Canons of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches , by their recommendations to the Chapters in favour of those Clergy-Men that follow'd their Court. When having often obtained the thing desired , they at length turned such Recommendation into an absolute Command by the instigation of Flatterers and interessed People ; and then that was follow'd with Reservations , and after with Expectatives , the abuse whereof went on increasing still , notwithstanding the Pragmatick of St. Louis , and the Remedies Philip le Bel , or the Faire , would have applied , and lasted till the time of the great Schism , when King Charles VI. and after him Charles VII . set roundly upon it , and brought back all Elections , Collations and Presentations to the same method and order as had been Decreed by General Councils , without any regard or respect to those pretences and claims the Court of Rome had taken up and exercised . In the Fifth Age not only the Bishops , but almost all the Church-men on this side the Mountains , had taken up that pious Custom , of going to Rome to visit the Sepulchres of the Apostles , St. Peter and St. Paul , as it were to pay their Hommage , and testifie they held the same Faith which those Apostles had preached . At the same time they paid their Respects to their Holy Fathers , who in length of time converted this Voluntary Devotion into an indispensable Obligation , in so much as they highly reproached such as omitted it . Dispensations were utterly unknown in the first Ages , and when they did begin to give them , it was not to allow them to infringe the Canons , but rather to absolve those that had infringed them . After the Eleventh Age the use grew very frequent . I observe four or five causes ; The continual Wars between private Persons as well as between Princes : The multiplicity of Decrees , which were so numerous , it was difficult to avoid breaking some or other of them ; The corruption of Manners , and the little regard they had for Ecclesiastical Orders or Rules : insomuch as they obliged to obviate that scorn by granting Dispensations , and they thought to hide or conceal the Transgression by permitting it . The Popes however did not dispense in things against our Faith , nor against good Manners , but in those that were only forbidden or permitted by positive Law. As for the Divine Law , they did not directly dispense with that , but by Interpretation and by Declaration . As for the Exemptions of Monasteries , we have observed in the Sixth Age , how they began by the concessions of the Bishops , and how all the Grandees affected to obtain them for such as they founded . The first we find that were allowed them was only to free the Monks from Temporal Payments and Duties . Afterwards they obtained some kind of Priviledges to be added ; amongst others , That they should chuse their own Abbots ; That they should be Masters of their own Discipline , and that the Bishops should Ordain Priests for them , at their Request . In fine , they found out means to extend them to the Spiritual Jurisdiction , and free themselves from any dependance upon Bishops : to which three things were required , the Bishops Consent , the Authority of the Holy Chair , and the Pragmatick Sanction of the King. The number of these Exemptions encreasing day by day , the Pope arrogates to himself the power of giving them , and of submitting the Monasteries to the Holy See , maugre the Bishops Diocesans . He did the very same in relation to some Bishops and some Chapters , substracting these from their Bishops , and the Bishops from their Metropolitans . Vertuous Men could not held their Tongues upon these Disorders : their Writings mention it yet : St. B●ruard though a Monk and very ✚ zealous for the Holy Chair , highly condemned them . For to exempt the Abbots from the Jurisdiction of the Bishops , what was it else , said that great Saint , but to command them to Felony and Rebellion ? and was it not as monstrous a deformity in the Body of the Church , to unite an Abby or a Chapter immediately to the Holy Chair , as in a Human Body to joyn and fasten a Finger to the Head ? These favours were not bestow'd gratis at Rome , the Abbots and Monks stript their Monasteries to purchase this independance , and made them oft-times Tributary to the Holy See , of many Silver Marks which they paid yearly . The Abbots notwithstanding these Exemptions were still obliged after their Election to render Obedience to their Bishops , and by a Writing : but the most part refused it , so that the Council of Rheims was forc'd to make a Decree to compel them , and yet they did over-much care to submit to it ; which Disobedience was so far carried into a common Right , that Henry II. King of England made bitter complaints to Pope Innocent II. for that Hugh Archbishop of Rouen exacted this said Duty of the Abbots of Normandy . The Pope perceiving with what heat the King wrote to him , sent to the Archbishop that he should for a time forbear to ask that Right too rigorously , for fear of greater inconveniency . The need the Pop s had of the Credit of the Order of St. Bennet during their Quarrels with the Emperors , inclined them , as I believe , to bestow upon the principal Abbots of those Congregations , the Ornaments which had belonged only to the Bishops : Those were , the Miter , the Surplice , the Gloves and the Sandals ; some have since added the Crosier . But such as loved the Hierarchy , detested this abuse , and those Abbots that were but somewhat humbly Religious , did not often make use of those Tokens of Honour , believing that what is the Mark of Jurisdiction in a Bishop , is a stain of Ambition in a Monk. Peter de Blois wrote to his Brother , an Abbot in the Kingdom of Naples , to whom the Pope had made a Present of these Pontifical Ornaments , that he should send them back again , or rid himself of his Abby . Pope Vrban II. beholding the happy Peter Abbot of Caves bare-headed in a Council , sent a Miter to him to cover it ; This holy Man having received it with great Respect , would not however put it on , but kept it still upon his Knees . But Hugh Abbot of Clugny did not refuse those Ornaments from that Popes hands , who gave them to him and all his Successors . Calistus II. desiring to gratifie that Abby , because he had been Elected and Consecrated there ; gave likewise the Title of Cardinal to the Abbot Ponce de Melgueil , to enjoy it , both he and all the Abbots of that House . The Popes Originally had Right to confirm only the Elections of the Metropolitans of the Roman Diocess . The sending the Pall to those of the Galican Church , chalkt out the way to usurp it upon them also . In the beginning St. Boniface Archbishop of Mentz , engaged them to seek that Honour , to bring them by that means to the greater dependance , then when they were accustomed to deck themselves with those Ornaments , which in their opinions distinguisht them much from Bishops , the Popes obliged them to receive them always from him , as a thing very necessary , and forbid them all Exercise of their Function till they had received them . Bishops could not change , or take another Bishoprick , unless they were turned out of their own by the Barbarians , or upon some very urgent necessity ; and that by Sentence of the Metropolitan and Bishops of the Province : the Popes notwithstanding permitted it without restraining them to all those Forms . Which was introduced in this Twelfth Age , not all at once , but by little and little , as it were sounding the Foord . The ancient form of Elections was yet preserved as the Soul of the Hierarchy , that is to say , they were made by the Clergy and by the People , afterwards they were examined by the Metropolitans , assisted with the Counsel of his Suffragans . If he judged them good he approved them , and if he found any default , he annul'd it and sent them back to proceed to a new one : that is to be understood , if they had not knowingly and designedly , elected one that was unwerthy , or lay under some Canonical impediment ; For in such case the Metropolitan and his Suffragans , elected one themselves . The Bishops were not obliged to be Personally present at such Elections and Judgments ; but sent some Clergy-men who represented their Persons . The Consecration of Bishops in France was performed by the Metropolitan and his Suffragans , the Pope or his Legat having no right to it : but if the Metropolitan refused to Consecrate the Elect , the Electors appealed to the Pope , who sometimes did Consecrate them himself . When the Metropolitans were suspended from their Episcopal Functions , the Legats , as representing the Holy Father , pretended that that lame belonged to them . The Elections , and the Right the Metropolitans had to Consecrate the Bishops , were not directly overthrown during this Age , but suffer'd great breaches and diminution . For the new Right founded upon the supposed Epistles of the first Popes , having perverted all the Canons , and reduced all Elections to the litigious forms of Proceedings , as there most commonly hapned divers Contests between the opposite Parties electing , or difficulties in the Judgment given by the Metropolitans , one of the two Cabals seldom failed of making an Appeal to Rome , which was an inextricable labyrinth of perplext Proceedings ; and if there were any omission of formality in the Election , the Pope declared it null , and reserved to himself alone the right of providing the Bishop , and of Consecrating the Person whom he chose . Though it were forbidden to take any thing for that , notwithstanding the Officers of the Court of Rome exacted furiously , under pretence of their Salaries , and Paper and Ink : afterwards the Popes themselves , who had so highly condemned all Exactions , converted to their own proper benefit those abuses which they could not hinder . I find that the Bishop of Manse gave for his Ordination Seven hundred Mark of Silver . In time they setled this Exaction at a years Revenue moderately Taxed , which they and their Cardinals shared amongst them . The power of the French Bishop ; was likewise great proportionably . For besides that they were the most considerable Member of the State , and had most power in the great Parliaments , or General Assemblies , the Kings rested much upon their Counsels , submitted to their Remonstrances , and were Crowned by their hands upon every Solemn Feast in the year . So that when any King was Excommunicate , as was Philip I. the Bishops refused to do this Office , and held in a manner , as in suspence , not the Royalty , but the Respect of his People . By the Popes example they sometimes made use of Interdicts , often of Excommunications ; which by being so often employ'd upon trivial occasions , became so odious , that the Secular Judges appearing against them , caused those to be apprehended that carried them , tormented them in their Estates , and the Estates o● their Relations , and vexed even such as obey'd those Fulminations , or who refused to hold Communication with such as were Excommunicated ; And therefore in the year 1274. the Council of Lyons one of the most famous that hath been held in France , Ordained in presence of King Philip the Hardy or Bold , and the Emperors of the East and West , That those that did so hereafter should be cut off from the Communion of the Church , and if they persisted two Months in their Contumacy , should not be absolv'd but by the Holy Chair . Which was allow'd in France , provided those Excommunications were just , and did intrench upon the Rights of the Crown . Now for as much as it depended upon his Officers to judge herein , they eluded them most commonly , and seized upon the Temporals as well of those that pronounced it , as those that submitted , and even caused their Houses to be pulled down . The reason why they fore-armed themselves so strongly against these Censures , was because that in those times so soon as a Man was Excommunicate , he forfeited the benefit of his Goods , Honours and Dignities , that any one had a right to pillage him , that they denied him the Sacraments and Burial , and he could not be absolved but upon very hard Conditions , and by doing Publick Pennance , the Mortification whereof is more cruel then Death it self to such who have much more concern for the shame of this World , then fear of God before their Eyes . And indeed the Clergy reveng'd their Injuries , how great soever , no other ways then by the Spiritual Sword , and were so jealous of their Sentences , that if a Secular Judge would according to the Laws of his Prince have Chastised an Excommunicated Person for killing an Ecclesiastick , they would have oppos'd it , as an attempt upon their Jurisdiction . And therefore the Murtherer of a Layman was punished with Death , and of a Priest , nay even a Prelat , had oftentimes no other Punishment but Excommunication . The most part of the Bishops were taken out of Monasteries : for as it went by Election , and those Houses were taken for Schools of Piety and Wisdom , such as aspired to this Dignity or that of an Abbot , which was not so honourable , but much more convenient , thrust themselves into the bottom of a Cloister , and affected a ☜ very severe Vertue and profound Humility , falling thus low that they might be raised , and hiding themselves that they might be sought out . Then when their Hypocrisie , had dazled the Eyes of those silly Folks till they were chosen , they laid aside that mask of austerity and made much of themselves . But often times those good Prelats who were not zealous for a Bishoprick out of any other Motive then the call from God , when they found their strength decay and grow too weak for that great Office quitted the Bishoprick , and made their retreat into some Monastery to recollect and prepare themselves to render an account of their Administration to their Soveraign Judge . They had yet the power of declaring to the People whom they might Honour and Pray to as Saints , which is that they call Canonizing ; This was ordinarily done in a Council , or in an Assembly of the Fraternity ; The Bishop in whose Diocess the Party died that merited this Honour , gave account of the great Vertues had made his Life illustrious , and the Miracles that were wrought on his Grave , according to publick Fame and the evidence of many particular People ; and thereupon the Assembly giving their Judgment by Acclamations rather then in Writing , they all went to take up the Holy Body , put it into a Shrine , exposed it to the Devotions of the People , and ordered his Festival should be Celebrated . It had been a very ancient and abusive Custom in the Eastern Churches , that Clerks should rob and plunder the Bishops Goods as soon as ever Death had clos'd his Eyes . In France , from the year One thousand , at least for as much as I can observe , the Laity took the same Licence as well towards Bishops , as all other that were Beneficed , grounding their so doing upon the Consideration perhaps , that the Goods of the Church belong to and are the Portion of the Poor , and therefore they might justly take them again , when the Pastor to whom they were given for that purpose had kept it so long from them . However it were , this abuse continued notwithstanding all what the Popes and Councils could do to prevent it . Now the Soveraign's who think that all Rights of their Subjects are eminently theirs , because they are head of them , made a Right of this Custom to themselves , and in a short time made it extend to the whole Revenue of vacant Bishopricks , and afterwards to the collation of Canons and all other Benefices depending thereon , excepting such as have the cure of Souls . This Right is called Regalia . This Custom was before the Reign of Philip Augustus , though in his time , it were not approved of by all the World. Yves de Chartres redeemed it of King Philip I. for his Bishoprick , and Lewis VII . permitted Peter Archbishop of Bourges to dispose of the Fruits of that Church by Will , when he died . The Custom of the Kingdom which obliged the Bishops to follow the Kings because of their Fiess , was not much unplesant to such amongst them as delighted more in the Court then in the Church . Nevertheless those that desired rather to have the reputation of good Pastors , then great Statesmen retir'd from Court : but sometimes the Kings interpreted such retreat a want of Duty . We find that Louis the Gross was distasted with the Archbishop of Sens and the Bishop of Paris : and that Philip Augustus caused the Goods of the Bishops of Paris and Auxerre to be seized , because they came not to his Army . In the end the good and vertuous Bishops gained this point of the Kings that they dispenced with their Personal Attendance in the Wars , provided they sent those number of Men to which they were obliged by their Fiefs . The Parochial Churches of Borroughs and Villages had for a long time been served by Canonical Priests whom the Bishops sent thither , and recalled again when he pleased to his Cathedral . The Lords having erected Chappels in the Country for the conveniency of their Dove-coats , and Peasants , appropriated to them the Oblations , First-Fruits and Collections , for they had not then the Tythe of the Fruits of the Earth and increase of Cattle , but the Lords themselves took those . 'T is a great question by what Title , I think they were part of their Demeasns , and that it was a Duty they levied upon their Tenants , in most places the Tenths , in others the Elevenths , the Fifteenth and the Twentieth part . However it were , when once they had suffer'd themselves to be persuaded , that of Divine Right they belonged to the Ministers of the Church , and that they were bound to restore them ; They gave a good part to the Benedictine Friars , who in those days did the Chruch very great Service , and gained the love of the Nobility , their Monasteries being like open Inns for Gentlemen and other Travellers , and Free-Schools to instruct their Children . Upon condition of these Grants they ordered some Priests of theirs to serve in those Chappels ; and finding such Funds and Incomes very sweet , as accruing to them without labour , they hooked in as much as possibly they could . The Regular Canons obtained likewise some . In so much as there remained very little for the Secular Priests . Now these Benedictine Monks thus dispersed through all the Country Villages wandring from the strictness of their Rules , and growing corrupt out of their Monasteries , as the Fish perishes out of the Water : The Council of Clermont in the year 1095. ordained that they should quit those Employments and leave them to the Secular Priests . This Decree was not altogether observed , no more then that of the Council of Poictiers in the year 1109. which prohibited them all Parochial Functions : they held these Cures till Anno 1115. the Latran Council took them all wholly away from them by a general Constitution . However they left them a right of Presentation , and the Tythes likewise , unless it were some small or moderate proportion for the Curate that Officiats in those Churches . By this Constitution the Regular * Canons were excepted , upon condition they should have a Companion to converse always with them , that they might not turn absolute Brutes by daily frequenting of rude Peasants , worse then solitude it self . This Companion was but his second , and by consequence the other who Officiated was first in respect of him ; for which reason they called him Prior ; and hence comes it that those Benefices were named Priories , though in effect they are but simple Cures , no more then those held by the Secular Priests . There are several proofs in the Acts of the Councils and elsewhere , that Pluralities were forbidden ; an Abuse that must be for ever condemned by true Church-men , who look upon their Benefice as a Charge of Souls , but ever practised by such as consider them only as a Revenue . The Princes of those times did easily give way to great Revenge , and run into extream Violence : but when the first heat of their fury was spent , they were easily persuaded to Repentance , as well by the Sentiments of Christianity imprinted in their Hearts , their Religion not being only meer Policy , but true Faith , as by the good Instructions and Arguments of their Bishops and others of the Clergy . For those godly Pastors not knowing how to sooth and flatter Vice in any one , much less give way to Crimes in Ruling Potentates and Grandees that ought to be Exemplary to inferiors , boldly reproved them for their faults , which otherwise they knew themselves must answer for at the Tribunal of the King of Kings . They first made use of Admonitions , which they did by word of Mouth if there were opportunity of access , or else by Writing . If afterwards they found the Vice incurable , the Scandal continue and increase , they added reprehensions , and those sometimes publick , and in the end let loose the Censures of the Church upon them . By this Evangelical liberty assisted with the Holy Spirit ; they often mollified the hardest hearts , and gained respect by their Apostolick constancy , whilst others were but slighted and contemn'd , as not having the courage to open their Mouths against the greatest Sinners . When any Church was wronged in her Liberty or Goods , the Priests took down the Shrines and Images of their Saints , and set them on the ground , either to turn the hearts of their Persecutors and bring them to Repentance , or to inflame the indignation of the People against them . Those that did not believe the reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Holy Sacrament , were Hereticks : but the too curious started several Questions touching the manner and the circumstances of that incomprehensible Mystery . Some not being able to conceive what could become of the Sacred Body of Our Lord , after they had eaten it , said it passed with the rest of our Digestion . Rupert Abbot de Tuit , was of that opinion , that the Bread and the Wine remained with the Body and the Blood of Jesus Christ . And it appears that Peter de Blois , believed , that the Cup could not be Consecrated without Water , and that it was no Sacrament without the Chalice , because it is a Mystical Repast ; and in a Supper there must be somewhat to drink as well as to eat . In those times they yet Communicated in both the Species , but divers , and amongst others the Monks of Clugny , to prevent the Profanation in case the Cup should happen to be spilt , or some small drop should remain sticking on the Beard of the Communicant , administred the Bread dipt in the Wine , and that Bread was round and about the thickness of a Crown . Now this method not seeming conformable to the institution of the Sacrament by our Saviour , was often reproved and condemned by the Popes themselves , who at length not being able to rectifie this abuse , took the Cup wholly from the Laity . Such as impugne the real Presence , however , are mistaken in saying that the word Transubstantiate , was introduced by the Council of Latran , which was held in Anno 1215 for we find it in Peter de Blois , who wrote some years before ; but it is true that that Council authorized that Term of Transubstantiation . The use of publick Pennance was yet very common , the Penitents could not come into the Church , nor Communicate , nor receive the Blessing or the Salutation of Peace , nor Shave his Beard , nor cut his Hair , nor put on any Linnen , nor Christen a Child ; they eat nothing but Bread , and drank only Water , on Mundays , Wednesdays , and Saturdays in each Week . But this severity was much abated by the Indulgences or Relaxations of Punishments allowed by the Canons . The Popes freely bestowed these Indulgences on such as took the Cross to go into the Holy Land , or against Hereticks and Schismaticks ; The Bishops likewise when they Consecrated any Church were not sparing to such as would come to visit them , upon condition they would come the day before , and give their Alms or Contribution towards the upholding and maintaining of the Fabrick . They had then a particular fancy to build Subterraneal Chappels . I have observed that at the building their Churches , they would in the Foundations often times bury Vessels full of Silver , that so when either Time , or other accidents should come to destroy them , they might find wherewith to rebuild them anew . Also when any happen'd to fall to ruine , they brought the Relicks of that Saint that was most honour'd by all the Neighbouring Countries , to invite People out of Devotion to contribute largely towards another Edifice . It was impossible but they should be rich , for there was no one died that did not leave them some Legacy . I shall observe by the way , that by their Wills they ever affranchised some certain number of Slaves according to their Qualities , and we may reckon this amongst others for one main cause which hath by little and little abolish'd Slavery or Servitude in France . Those Persons that had committed great Sins , though they were not such whom the Canons ordained to do publick Pennance , yet they omitted not , especially being at the point of Death , to make a publick Confession ; and divers great Princes would needs die flat upon the Ground , lying upon a Cross of Daft and Ashes ; some even with a Rope about their Necks , others in the Habit of a Monk , or Friars holy Frock and Cowle , believing that Sacred Livery would shelter them against the Torments in the other World. Auricular Confession had ever been practis'd in the Church ; Gratian examining in the second part of the Decree , whether it were of absolute necessity or not , after he hath mustred the Reasons on either side , according to his Method , seems to leave every one his Judgment free , assuring us that Persons both very Devout and Pious were many for it , and many against it . But the Church hath determin'd it in the affirmative . The Monks did not Administer the Sacraments to the Laity , nor did they hear Confessions unless it were from those of their own Coat , it being forbidden them by the Councils to exercise any Curial Function . A certain Abbot of St. Riquier undertook to Confess some Seculars , and to Preach without leave of the Ordinary , of which complaint was made against him at Rome , the Pope caused him to be cited before him , but he pleaded his Cause so well , that the Holy Father allowed him both the one and the other , and gave him Sandals , which in those times were the Marks or Badge of a Preacher . The Clergy busied themselves mightily in multiplying the Ceremonies , the Ornaments , and practise of Devotions , and in making a great many frivolous Disputes upon each of these . The profession of Physick , and that of Law , were hardly exercised by any but the Churchmen . the Laity being very little addicted to Study : and as they were very profitable , the Monks and Regular Canons had likewise an itch to practise them ; The Council of Latran under Innocent II. did expressly forbid their medling with either of them . The Mortifications and Austerities , the Sackcloth , Shirt of Hair , knotted Girdle , and voluntary Fustigation , which they called Discipline , was much in practise , at least in the precedent Age , since Peter Damianus mentions it as a thing that was very common . When they desired to appease the Wrath of God , or obtain some particular favour from his Bounty , the Pope , and sometimes the Bishops of their own Heads would ordain new Fasts . Thus in the year 1187. Gregory VIII . sorely afficted for the loss of Jerusalem , thought fit thereby to animate the Christians to Arm themselves powerfully for its Recovery , to command all both Men and Women to fast every Friday for five years successively , with the same strictness as in Lent , and to abstain from Flesh the Wednesdays and Saturdays . He enjoyn'd all the Cardinals and their Families to do the same , and imposed it upon himself and all his . As for the Fast of Lent it was then very strictly observ'd ; they eat but once in the whole day , and that after Sun-set , all the Divine Service , and Masses being then over . We may see some footsteps of it remaining to this day , in that they say Vespers with the Mass before Noon . Some gave themselves the liberty of eating at the hour of Noon , which is Three hours after Twelve , or Dinner time . The Friers fasted but till that hour from the Septuagesima to the Quadragesima ; but from the Quadragesima ; till Easter they nor any of the Faithful did eat till after Vespers . The Princes and great Persons did not omit this abstinence , nor fasting neither , which did not so much impair their Health as it abated their Concupisence : and in these Holy Times , the least Devout were obliged at least in Honour , to give Alms every day . The Functions of those in holy Orders were yet different and different and distinct ; the Priest seldom did the Office of a Deacon or Sub-Deacon . Many out of humility remained Deacons still , or at least a long time , not taking upon them the Order of Priesthood till near the end of their days . We read that Celestine III. at the time he was elected Pope was but a Deacon , and had lived Sixty five years in that Order without aspiring to be a Priest . They sometimes tolerated the Marriage of Sub-Deacons , but it was Sacriledge in a Deacon . Baptisin was commonly not Ministred or Conferr'd but at the time of Easter , if those that were to receive it , were not in danger of Death . They plung'd them three times in the Sacred Font ; to shew them what operation that Sacrament hath on the Soul , washing and cleansing it from Original Sin. After they had given the extream Unction to the Sick , they ordinarily laid them upon a Bed of Straw , where they gave up the Ghost . Some would needs die upon a Bed of Ashes , with their Heads lying on a Stone . In those times the Clergy called all those Martyrs of their Order that were kill'd , though it were neither for Religion , or the maintaining of Christian Doctrines . We find in the Decretals , some Apostolical Letters of Alexander III. which forbids they should honour the Prior of the Monastery of Gristan as a Martyr . The History is strange and odd enough . The Monks of that House distributed to the People I know not what sort of Water which they hallowed with certain Prayers , and by that invention got store of Alms , wherewith they made good Chear . It hapned one day that their Prior being drunk , wounded two of his Friers with his Knife , who immediately beat out his Brains with a Staff that was at hand by chance . The rest of their Fellows instead of concealing this Scandal , had the impudence to make advantage and profit of this accident , and feigned divers Miracles upon his Corps , by vertue whereof they Crowned him with the Laurel of Martyrdom , and the silly People gave credit to the Cheat. They had been mightily puzled in the other Age to bring the Priests to Celibacy . There were some yet that could not agree to it . The Popes Calistus II. and Eugenius III. compell'd them by divers Punishments , and amongst others deprived them of their Benefices , and Excommunicated all such as went to hear them say Mass . Now it not being allowed them to make use of the rights of Nature by Marriage , there were some , though but few in number , who made use of things against Nature , burning with such flames of Lust , as ought not to be extinguished but by Fire from Heaven . As for the greater part of the rest , the Law of God , that is to say his Church * forbidding them to have Children , the Author of all Confusion substituted great Throngs and Crowds of Nephews in their stead ; and from thence follow'd great Disorders : for if those Nephews were Ecclesiasticks , they perpetuated the Benefices in their Families by Coadjutories or otherwise , and possess'd as by Right of Inheritance the Sanctuary of the Lord : If they were of the Laity , and thrifty People , they made their Uncles grow Covetous , Usurers and Extortioners to heap up Riches for them , or else they endeavour'd by all ways imaginable to alienate the Lands of the Church , and joyning them to their own , appropriate all to themselves . Often times they became Masters of their Parents House , and living there with too great a Train , squandred away the Patrimony of the Cross and the Poor , in Feasting , Equipage of Hounds and Horses , and sometimes in things much worse . We might quote a great many Examples of this scandalous Nature , I shall instance one which is of the Nephews of an Archdeacon of Paris , who committed extraordinary Violences and Exactions in his Place : whereof Thomas Prior of St. Victors having often given him warning , they Murther'd this holy Holy Friar in the very Arms of the Bishop himself near Gournay , as he returned from a Visit . The Councils of the Gallican Church having now but little Authority , because their Decisions were often annul'd at Rome , without hearing their Reasons , the Bishops took not so much care to call any . I cannot tell in which it was where an old Bishop appear'd with ill Cloaths , a Crosier half broken , and a Mitre out of order , to let them see by that Equipage to what a vile Condition those holy Assemblies were reduc'd . Most of those held in France during this Age , were called either by the Popes themselves or by their Legats . The Popes were Personally present in Six , Paschal II. in that of Troyes , Anno 1107. and there the Simoniacks , and the Laicks , that conferr'd Benefices were Excommunicated . Gelasius held one at Vienne in the year 1119. where he thundred his Anathema against the Emperor Henry V. and 〈◊〉 Anti-Pope . Calistus II. his Successor ( Guy Archbishop of Vienne ) did the same thing in that of Rheims the following year , which had been denounced by Gelasius . Those that made sale of things Sacred , and took Money for burying the dead , for the Crisome and Baptism , were likewise Excommunicated . Innocent II. held one at Clermont in Anno 1130. and another at Rheims in Anno 1131. where he fulminated the Anti-Pope Anacletus , and his Adherents . Eugenius III. did Celebrate one at Rheims in the year 1137. where divers excellent Regulations were decreed . And Alexander III. one at Tours in Anno 1163. where he gave an acount of his Election , and proved the nullity of Octavian's his Rival . These are a good part of those called by the Legats . One at Troyes in Anno 1104. in which the Bishop of Senlis was accused of Simony by some ill designing People , but the Bishops rejected them as no good Evidence . He desired nevertheless to purge himself from that suspicion by Oath before the Legat , to which he was admitted . Two Cardinal Legats assembled , one at Poitiers , in Anno 1109. to reform the Manners and Habits of the Clergy : They were forbidden to take any Benefice from the hands of the Laity : The Abbots to use Gloves , Sandals or the Ring ; Monks to Exercise Parochial Function , as to Baptise or to Preach ; which nevertheless was allowed to the Regular Canons . There was one at Vienne , Anno 1112. where Godfrey Bishop of Amiens was President , in Quality of Legat , because the Archbishop Guy had no very fluent Tongue . The Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated there : As were also those guilty of Simony , and such of the Laity as gave the Investiture of Benefices . There were three in the year 1114. one at Soissons , one at Beauvais , and another at Rheims to Excommunicate Henry V. and Burdin his Anti-Pope . One at Toulouze in Anno 1124. which condemned certain false Brothers or counterfeit Monks who declaimed against the Temporal Riches and Incomes of the Church , and against the Sacraments . One at Troyes , Anno 1127. where the Order of the Templers was confirmed ; The Abbots Stephen de Cisteaux , and Bernard de Clervaux were assistant there , and the latter drew up the Rules of that Order of Knights Templers . There was one Assembled at Estampes in the year 1130. to condemn the Anti-Pope Anacletus . One likewise at Jouars the same year , to avenge by Canonical Punishments the Murther of the B. Thomas Prior of St. Victors . Another at Soissons , Anno 1136. which condemned the Errors of P. Abailard . One at Sens four years after for the same business : King Lewis the Young was present there . Another at Vezelay in Burgundy , in the year 1145. for the Expeditioin to the Holy Land. That of Paris in the year 1147. confuted the Opinions of Gilbert Poree Bishop of Poictiers , who REcanted before Pope Eugenius at Rheims , after the Council was dissolved which had been held in that City . That of Fleury in the year 1151. was to annul the Marriage of King Lewis VII . and Alienor of Aquitain . In that of Auranches in Normandy , Anno 1173. the Legats gave for the second time , the Absolution for the Murther of St. Thomas of Canterbury to Henry II. King of England . That of Alby , which was in Anno 1176. condemned the Heresie of the Albigensis . In that of Dijon which was held about Michaelmas in the year 1197. the Legat from Pope Innocent III. put the whole Kingdom of France under an Interdiction , to comple Philip Augustus to quit Agnes de Merania , whom he had Espoused in prejudice of Isemburge his Lawful Wife . In that of Sens , which was held in the year 1198. the Abbot of St. Martins of Nevers , and the Dean of the great Church of the same City being present , were convicted of the Heresies of the Popelicans , the Abbot deposed , the Dean suspended , and both of them sent to Rome . We hardly find above three or four that were called by the Kings order , and the Authority of the Bishops of France . Amongst others one at Rheims , Anno 1109. one at Estampes , Anno 1130. and two at Paris , the first in the Year 1186. the other in 1188. Both of them were called by King Philip , to consider of the best means to relieve the Holy-Land ; and in the last they agreed to raise the Tenths , which was called the Saladine Tythe . That of Estampes was called by King Lewis VII . to judge whether of the two Popes they were to own , either Innocent or Victor . That of Rheims was by the proper motion of the Bishops of that Province , to do right to Godfrey Bishop of Amiens against the Monks of St. Valery . He had made discovery that certain Letters of Exemption by them obtained of the Holy See were false : their Cause was worth nothing in France , they transferr'd it to Rome , and found such Advocates there as obtained a Sentence to their advantage . The Bishops complained to the Assembly . We find in the LX VIII . Epistle of Peter de Blois , that sometimes the like counterfeit Letters were discovered : These were declared such by the Council . Thus it is related by Nicholas Moine of Soissons , who has written the Life of this holy Bishop . A modern Author hath endeavour'd to invalidate this Narrative by contradicting of the Dates of times assigned : his proofs may be examined . Monastick Discipline was in its vigour in the newly Establisht Orders , but some of the ancient Monasteries , as well of Men , as Virgins , and the old Canons , were greatly in disorder having run into much irregularity ; Sometimes there were Bishops , that took care to reform them by gentle means : but when the Debaucheries were too great , they put Regular Canons , or some new Monks in those places . There were time out of mind some Canons in the Church St. Genevieve du Mont , which was called the Chapter St. Peter , and who upon the Recommendation of King Robert had been exempted from dependance on the Bishop , and immediately subject to the Holy See : it hapued that Pope Eugenius being lodged in their House , a Quarrel arose between them and his Officers , these would needs take away a rich Silk Carpet , which the King had made a Present of to his Holiness to cover the place he kneeled on at Prayers ; the others pretending it ought to be left to their Church : From words they came to blows , the Canons fell upon the Popes Officers so rudely , that several of them were hurt , the King himself had like to have been so , while he was endeavouring to prevent the Scuffle . For punishment of this Insolence , upon the Popes complaint , the King resolv'd to expel them from that House , and gave it in charge to Suger Abbot of St. Denis : who placed twelve Canons Regulars there whom he took from St. Victors ; Thus of a Chapter they made an Abby , the first Abbot they had was named Odon . As for that of St. Victor , it was built in Anno 1113. or rather amplified by Lewis the Gross , for before that time it was the Habitation of a Recluse , a famous Doctor named Thomas de Champeaux , who taught Divinity at Nostre-Dame , having taken on him the Habit of that Order , was Commissioned for the Government and Conduct of the new Institution , and transferr'd the Divinity Schools to that place , where he read , till he was called thence to the Bishoprick of Chaalons . Geduin his Pupil succeeded him , and bare the Title of Abbot . We may say in praise of this House , that they never withdrew themselves from their Obedience to their Bishop , but that they ever allow'd and received his Visitation and his Correction , whereby they have fared so well , that in Five hundred and fifty years , for so long they have been there , they never fell into any so great disorder as hath required a Reformation of the whole , as all the rest have done , who did shake off that Yoke of Lawful Authority . The Order of Fontevraud , of which we made mention about the end of the last Age , was confirmed by Pope Paschal II. in the year 1117. The following year some Gentlemen zealous for the defence of holy Places , amongst others Hugh de Paganis and Gefroy de Saint Ademar , to that end Instituted an Order of Religious Kinghts , who were named the Poor Knights of the Holy City , then the Templers , because they had their first Lodging or Quarters near the Temple of Jerusalem and for the same reason they likewise called those Houses they had in France , Temples , and so in other Countries . Their Order received its Confirmation , Rules , and Habit at the Council of Troyes in the year 1127. Their Rules were contrived by St. Bernard , and their Habit was to be white for the Knights , and black or grey for the Servants . Their number was then but small , but it increased in a while to three hundred , I mean of Knights alone , for the Servitors were almost innumerable . The Order de Premonstre was instituted in Anno 1120. by Norbert , who was afterwards promoted to the Archbishoprick of Magdebourg . That of the * Carmelites did not begin till the year 1181. as you shall find in the other Age. The Orders of the Chartreux , de Grandmont & de Cisteaux , were instituted in the preceding Age , as we have observed : They were all in great Veneration because of their austerity : the two first were so still for their horrid solitariness , indeed both of them were reckon'd amongst the Hermits ; and besides they consider'd that of Grandmont for their rigorous Poverty . The Friers Converts of this last ( they were named the Bearded , because they wore great Beards ) having the management of their Temporal Goods , would have the Government of the Order , and bring the Priests under their Ferula or Lash ; but in the end they lost their Cause . The Chartreux have to this day preserved their Cloister and their Discipline , having ever avoided all Intrigues of the World , Conversation with Women , and the ✚ ambition of attaining to Prelacy . Three Rocks which ever have , and will be fatal to other Orders . These good Fathers had so much respect for the holy Sacrifice of the Mass , that within their Walls they never celebrated it but upon Sundays and Holidays : nevertheless they sometimes allowed those that had an earnest desire to it , to say Mass every day to such as were indeed devout . We must not wonder at this practise , which would appear strange in these days : St. Francis , in his Letters which are called his Testament , ordains his Brothers , that but one Mass be said each day in the places where they lived , according to the custom of the Church of Rome . Masses were not then the best part of the Revenue and Subsistence of the Convents , and poor Priests . The Congregation of Clugny had been an hundred years in very high Reputation , but her Monks had made themselves a litle too dainty , taking too much delight in being Clothed in the finest Stuffs , providing against the Heat and Cold , avoiding all Labour and the open Air , and seeking the Shades and Rest . They heaped up Riches with both Hands , got all the Cures to themselves to have the Offerings and Tythes , and obliged the Chapters and Bishops to bestow the Prebendaries of their Churches upon them . In so much that when the Reformation of the Citeaux appeared , and those new Friers were observed to follow St. Bennets Rule literally , without omitting one single point , labouring with their hands , refusing to acept of any Tythes , and behaving themselves with great submission towards their Prelats ; the Reverence and Devotion of the People turned to them . Thus they acquired much Wealth , as well by Gifts presented to them , as by their assiduous Labour , there being in some of their Houses two or three hundred Friers that clear'd the Lands of the Woods and other Lets to Tillage , drained the Fens and Bogs , digged and planted , and withall lived with great Frugality . Being very poor in their beginning , Pope Innocent would have them exempted from paying Tythes for their Lands ; a favour that was allowed to some Abbies , the Lazar-Houses , Canons Regulars , and the Kinghts Templers and Hospitallers . Now as their great Thriftiness , and Gifts of Pious People , did furnish them wherewith to make new Purchases ; the Prelats made great complaint of this Covetousness , which did with-hold from them what they believed to be justly theirs by Divine Right . The Monks of Clugny , who were much perjudic'd or impair'd by them , because they had the Tythes in divers places , made loud complaints and a great stir wherever they could come to be heard , so that in fine the Council of Latran which was held in the year 1115. restraining that Priviledge to the acquisitions they had already made . This Difference joyn'd with the jealousie of growing too powerful , prompted these two Congregations to decry each other . Both of them were very Potent , the Popes and Kings took their Counsels , gave them notice of their good or ill success , recommended themselves to their Prayers in all their great Undertakings , and made them large Gifts and Presents to be Associates and Partakers of the Merits of their Societies . That of Clugny had acquir'd much Renown by the desert and reputation of four or five of her first Abbots , but lost a little by the irregularity of Ponce , who squandred away a great part of the Wealth of that rich Abby : on the contrary the Cisteaux encreased so much in Credit by the Reputation of her St. Bernard , that those Monks were the Agents or the Organs of all the weighty Affairs of those times . I must tell you here , ( if I have not mentioned it already ) that the Will of the Parents made the Monk , as well as his own choice . The Father might put his Children into the Monastery without acquainting the Mother , and even against her will. He had that power over them till they were Ten years of Age , afterwards that Term was enlarged to Thirteen , says Yves de Char●res ; and then to Fourteen , as we find it in Gratian. When the Father had resolv'd and destined his Son to Monachism , he offer'd him to God in the Church belonging to the Convent , wrapped all over , or sometimes only the Arm in the Altar Cloth , and by that Devotion obliged him so fully , that he could not gainsay it . But Clement III. and Calistus III. changed that too unnatural Right and Power , and declared , That those Children ought not to be compell'd to Monastick Life , unless they did by their own free choice oblige themselves when they had attained to years of Discretion . The Dignity of Cardinals was in great lustre , their Colledge was numerous , and their Vertue and Birth most eminent . France had as great a share at least in this Advantage , as Italy . Duchesne who has written their Lives very exactly , hath noted in this Twelfth Age above Fifty that were Frenchmen : the greatest part of them having been bred in Monasteries , particularly in the Congregation of Clugny , and Order de Cisteaux ; These last were almost all of them the intimate Friends or Disciples of St. Bernard . Galon Disciple of Yves de Chartres , Bishop of Beauvais then of Paris , Guy Brother of Stephen Earl of Bu●gundy Archbishop of Vienne , and afterwards Soveraign Prelat by the name of Calistus II. Pontius de Melgueil Abbot of Clugny , Stephen Son of Thierry Earl of Montbelliard , William de Champagne successively Archbishop of Sens and of Rheims , Uncle to King Philip Augustus , and very powerful in the Government of the Kingdom , Rodolph de Nesle , Henry de Sully , and Albert Brother of the Duke of Brabant , were all of illustrious Birth , and withall of extraordinary Vertue , excepting Ponce , or Pontius , who was singular for the Disorders of his Life ; which were scandalous after his re-entry perforce into the Abby which he had once renounced , that going to Rome , whither he was cited by the Pope , he was confin'd to a perpetual imprisonment , where a Month after he died . And nevertheless a certain Martyrologist quoted by Duchesne does call him Saint . The end of Albert was also Tragical , but the Cause being brave , his Memory is the more glorious . He had been Elected Bishop of Liege upon the Sollicitation of Henry Duke of Brabant his Brother ; The Emperor Henry VI. who hated both of them , would not give his consent to this Election ; The Pope however confirms him , and Albert comes to Rheims to be Consecrated , which was then the Metropolis of Liege . The Emperor took this for an outrageous affront and slighting , and dispatches some German Cavaliers after him to take his Revenge . These Ruffians having craftily insinuated themselves into a familiarity with the Bishop , who then sojourned at Rheims , found an opportunity one day to get him out of Town to take the Air and walk , and Murther'd him with Nineteen Wounds , then made their escape to Verdun , and from thence into Germany to the Emperor . Four hundred and twenty years after , that is in the year 1612. the Arch-Duke Albertus of Austria , and his spouse the Infanta Clara Eugenia , obtained leave of the Most Christian King Lewis XIII . to take his Corps up out of the Cathedral Church at Rheims , where it had been deposited till that time , and caused it to be convey'd to Brussels in great Pomp. Paul V. compleated his Crown of Honour by Canonizing him as a Martyr for the liberty of the Church which is the Spouse of Jesus Christ . I observe Eight or ten other Cardinals , who had no other Nobility but what their Vertue acquir'd : as one Robert de Paris , who with some others so pressed Pope Paschal , that he had made him break the Treaty by which he had yielded up the Investitures to the Emperor Henry V. Foulcher de Chartres , Matthew de Rheims , and Alberic de Beauvais , the first of whom had been Secretary to Godfrey de Buillon in his Expedition to the Holy Land , the second Prior of St. Martins des Champs , or in the Fields , and the third a Monk of Clugny and Abbot of Vezelay ; Stephen de Chaalons , Bernard de Rennes , ( these two had likewise been Monks ) Rowland d'Auranches , and Matthew d'Angers ; all which took their names from the places of their Nativity , according to the Mode of Men of Learning who were of mean Extraction . There were divers others besides whose Parents are unknown to us , as one Yves a Canon of St. Victor raised by his Learning to that Dignity , and one Martin who came from the Abby de Citeaux , and was Bishop of Ostia , a Prelat of an Apostolick Continence and Fragality . It is related that he being sent as Legat into Denmark for the Conversion of those Infidels , he came back so poor that he Travel'd on Foot as far as Florence , herein much more like the humble Apostles of Jesus Christ , then the other Legats of those times , who comming very beggerlike into those Provinces whither the Popes sent them , went thence again loaden with Spoil , as from a Country Conquer'd by them , and returned back to Rome with an Equipage sit for a King. The Bishop of Florence seeing this good Man on foot , made him a Present of a Horse , not out of generosity , but hopes to oblige him to be his Friend in a Process he had at Rome ready to be determined ; but when it came to Judgment , and this good Man to deliver his opinion , he Addresses himself to him , and said freely he did not know he was to have been his Judge , and therefore pray'd him to go to the Stable and take his Horse again , that his Vote might be without partiality . Neither did France want for Bishops , whose Learning , Merits , Zeal , and Piety acquir'd the Titles of Great Men , and of Saints . Not to mention again that Galon , Guy of Burgundy , William de Champagne , and Albert de Brabant whom we lately ranged amongst the Cardinals : France had amongst others seven great Archbishops , Hildebert de Tours , Peter de Bourges , who was of the Family de la Chastre , Odvard de Cambray , Arnold Amaulry de Narbonne , Henry de Rheims , Rotrou de Rouen , and Hugh de Vienne . Arnold had been Abbot of Clerveaux , and was the first Inquisitor to root out the Heresie of the Albigensis ; Rotrou was Son of the Earl of Warwick , near of Kindred to the King of England , as Henry was to the King of France , Louis the Gross : but both of them more eminent for their Christian Humility , then high Birth . Hugh endured rather to be expell'd from his See by the Emperor Frederic I. then to renounce Alexander III. whom he believed to be the true and Legitimate Pope . I should never come to an end , if I undertook to give an account of all the Bishops of this Age who deserve Immortality and Renown . But can we forget Yves and John of Salisbury who governed the Church of Chartres , the first in the beginning of this Century , and the last towards the end ? Godfrey d'Amiens of whom we shall speak hereafter ; Peter of Poitiers , who courageously opposed William VIII . Duke of Aquitain , who would force him to absolve him of the Excommunication wherewith he was fetter'd ; Gilbert Poree who held the same See as Peter , but Twenty five years after ; Arnoulf Bishop of Lisieux ; Robert de Beauvais , he was the Son of Hugh Duke of Burgundy . John surnamed de la Grille who transferr'd the Bishoprick of Quidalet to that place now called St. Malo's ; Simon de Noyon , and Guerin de Senlis . In the time of Simon , whilst he was at Jerusalem with King Louis VII . ( in the year 1146. ) the Church of Tournay was cut off from that of Noyon , to which it had been joyned in the days of St. Medard , and had for their first Bishop Anselme who was Abbot of St. Viucent of Laon , Guerin de Senlis was very great in the Reign of Philp II. and of Louis VIII . Keeper of the Seals under the first , Chancellor under the second . I shall conclude with four Bishops of Paris , whose Memory ought to be dear to that great City , and the whole Gallican Church . Stephen de Garlande , Peter Lombard , Maurice and Odon . These two last bare the name of Sully , Maurice because he was a Native of that place , but of very poor Parents , Odon because he was of that illustrious House , Issue of the Earls of Champagne . Stephen had been Chancellor of France under Louis VI. Peter Lombard was called the Master of Sentences , from that Book so well known through all Christendom , and which was the Foundation of all School-Divinity . Maurice had a noble Soul , liberal and magnanimous : He founded the Abbies de Herivaux , and de Hemieres , as likewise two Monasteries for Virgins , Gif and Hieres , and laid the Foundation of the Church Nostre-Dame , one of the greatest Buildings to be seen in France . Odon his Successor finisht it , and founded a Monastery for Women of the Order de Cisteaux at Port Royal , being assisted in that Pious Work by the Liberality of Matilda Daughter of William de Garland . He laboured also to root out an ancient but ridiculous Custom which had been suffer'd in the Church of Paris , and in divers others of the Kingdom . It was the Holy-day or Feast of Fools ; in some places they called it the Festival of Innocents . It was observ'd at Paris , principally upon the day of the Circumcision , the Priests and Clerks went in Masquerade to Church , where they committed a thousand Insolencies , and from thence rode about the Streets in Chariots , mounted upon Theaters or Stages , singing the most filthy Songs , and acting all the tricks and postures the most impudent Buffoons are wont to shew to divert the Rascally and Sottish Populace . Odo or Odon endeavour'd to put down this detestable Mummery , having to that effect obtain'd an order of the Popes Legat , who made his Visitation there : but we may well believe that his desire had not its full accomplishment , that Custom lasting Two hundred and fifty years afterwards , for we find that in the year 1444. the Masters of the Faculties of Divinity at the request of some Bishops , wrote a Letter to all the Prelats and Chapters , to damn and utterly abolish it , and the Council of Sens which was held in Anno 1460. does yet speak of it as an Abuse which ought to be Retrencht . The Bishops labour'd assiduously to edifie and instruct the Faithful by their Works and Doctrine : most part of them have left their Writings , whereof many have been published , the rest as yet lie hid in several Libraries . And truly as this Age was not ingrateful to Persons of Merit , the liberty of Elections giving them opportunities to reward them , there were more Men of worth and parts to be found , then had been heard of in a long time , who improved the Sciences with good success , and drew an incredible number of Students to learn Philosophy and Divinity at Paris . Human Learning , or Les belles Lettres , made some Attempts and Essays to raise it self , which were not altogether in vain . It appears in the Writings of Hildebert , of John of Salisbury , and Stephen de Tournay . Peter Comester or the * Eater , Dean of the Church of Troyes , and afterwards a Monk of St. Victors , compiled the Ecclesiastical History ; and he was called the Master of it ; and Elinand Native of Beauvais , a Monk of Froidmont , wrote the Universal History to the year 1212. in Forty eight Books . We have three Latin Poets or Versisicators , who are not to be despised , Galternus , William le Breton , and Leonius . The first made a Poem of Alexanders famous Exploits , which he Intitled Alexandreides . Le Broton in imitation composed the Philippides containing the History of Philip Augustus ; and Leonius made himself known by several Copies , which though not very long , are gentile and full of Wit. He was Canon of St. Victor . I shall not set down all those whom in this Age the Church put into her number of Saints ; but only the two Bernards , the one being the first Abbot de Tiron of St. Bennet's Order , and the other Abbot of Clervaux , whose Wit and clear Judgment , his Zeal and Piety , his Conduct and Capacity in business of the greatest weight , made him appear with more luster then any other in his time . Three Institutors of new Religious Orders , Robert Abbot de Molesme , that of the Cisteaux , Stephen that of Grandmont , and Norbert that de Premonstre ; Five Bishops , Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury , whom I place amongst the French , though he were a Native of the Valley d'Aost , because he Studied in France , and was Abbot du Bec ; Peter Abbot de la Celle , then Bishop of Troyes ; another Peter , Bishop of Poictiers ; Aldebert de Brabant Bishop of Liege ; and Godfrey , Bishop of Amiens ▪ They relate an action of this last which our times would sooner wonder at , then imitate . It was the Mode then , for such as would be Gallants , to wear long Hair , curled and tressed : this courageous Prelat one time refuses to admit any to the holy Table who came tricked up in that fashion ; and that refusal put them to such shame and confusion , that they all cut it off themselves , chusing rather to lose that vain Ornament of their Heads , then the Comfort of eating the holy Bread of Angels . When he found them so well disposed , he admitted those as Men and Christians whom he before had turned away as dissolute Women , or Men wholly effeminated . About the year 1180. the People Reverenced a certain Maiden as a Saint , whose name was Elpide or Alpaida , dwelling in the Village du Cudot , in the Diocess of Sens , who for Ten years together would swallow nothing but the Sacred Host ; and though a simple Country Girl , had great light and knowledge of things Natural and Divine . This debility hapned after a severe fit of Sickness , which had turned all her Body into a corrupt and stinking purulent Matter extreamly infected . I cannot say how long she survived after the year 1180. but there is yet to be seen in the Parochial Church of that place her Monument , and her Effigies also in Stone , which over-head is crowned with Flowers ; The People of that Country assure us , That God by divers Miracles hath approved the Devotion they have towards her . Lewis VIII . King XLII . POPE , HONORIUS III. All along this Reign , and beyond it . LEWIS VIII . Surnamed the Lyon , and the Father of St. LEWIS , King XLII . Aged Thirty six years compleat . Year of our Lord 1223 PHilip Augustus had not caused his Son to be Crowned in his Life-time , whether he had a jealousie of him , or thought his Family so well Establish'd that he had no need of such precaution to secure the Crown to him . He was therefore Crowned at Rheims with his Wife Blanch de Castille , the Tenth day of the Month of August The King of England did not assist at his Coronation as he ought to have done , in Quality of Pair of France : but sent Ambassadors to summon him according to the Oath he had made at London , to surrender Normandy to him with all those other Countries that had been taken from King John his Father . They receiv'd for Answer , That they had been Consiscated by Judgment of the Pairs , and that they pretended to have the remainder likewise which he held , so far were they from giving back what he demanded . Year of our Lord 1022 , and 1223. As the People of Languedoc did easily return again to their Natural Lord Raimond Earl of Toulouze , Amaury finding himself too weak to stay in those Countries , came and resigned and yielded up all the Right and Title he had into the hands of the King ; who for Recompence made him High Constable . It was then but an Employment , lasting no longer then the War ; So that we sometimes find such Lords on whom it hath been conferr'd two or three several times . Year of our Lord 1224 Raimond Earl of Toulouze having made his Address to Pope Honorius with all imaginable submission , the Holy Father sent to his Legat to call a Council at Montpellier to reconcile him with the Church . After which Raimond before an Assembly of the Clergy in Languedoc , promis'd and sware entire Obedience to the Roman Church , sufficient security to the Clergy for restitution and the enjoyment of their Goods and Profits , and the extirpation of Hereticks throughout all his Country . Upon this satisfaction the Pope received him to Mercy , and owned him for Earl of Toulouze . Year of our Lord 1224 But as the resistance and opposition of his Subjects hindred him from making good his Promises , the Pope sent a Legat to the King , it was Romain a Cardinal that had the Title of St. Angelo , to persuade him to undertake that Expedition ; which he did the more readily because it suited with his zeal and with his Interests . Year of our Lord 1224 The two Kings , Lewis of France , and Henry of Germany , eldest Son to the Emperor Frederic , had a Conference at Vaucouleurs , where they Treated about several Difference between the two Crowns , and made divers Propositions , but came to no conclusion . At his return from thence , pursuant to a Resolution had been taken to drive the English wholly out of France , Lewis enters Poitou , gains a Battle there over Savary de Mauleon General of the English in Guyenne , makes himself Master of the Cities of Niort and of St. John d'Angely , and generally over all the Places even to the Garonne , and receives the Homage of all the Lords of those parts . Year of our Lord 1224 There was nothing left but Rochelle , where Savary de Mauleon defended himself for a long time expecting Relief from England . In fine , being basely disappointed and deceived by the King of England's Ministers who sent him Chests full of old Iron in stead of Silver to satisfie the Garison , he was forced to surrender the Town the 28th day of July ; and afterwards pretending , whether true or false , that he had been Treated in England as a Person whose Faith they suspected , he quitted his old Master , and went to the King of France . After the taking of that important City , the Kings to secure it the better to themselves , had as it were outvied each other , in gratifying it with many great Priviledges , by which means it was raised to a high pitch of Renown , for its Wealth and Liberty : but through their ill management of those Advantages , she hath utterly lost them all in these latter times . Year of our Lord 1225 The rest of Guyenne had been gained by the French , if Richard Brother to King Henry had not landed at Bordeaux with a great Army , which raised up the drooping Spirits . He took St. Macaire near Bordeaux by Storm : but la Reoule gave him a great Repulse ; and being inform'd that the French Army was at the River Garonne , he Ship'd himself again and left order with Aimery Vicount de Touars to procure a Truce . There wandred a certain Person about Flanders , near this time , who said he was that Baldwin Earl of Flanders , and Emperor of Constantinople , that had been taken Prisoner by the King of Bulgaria . He related how he made his escape out of Prison , and put them in mind of several Tokens and Circumstances to know him by . The Flemings who mightily loved Baldwin , gave Credit to this Man , and put him in possession of all Flanders . Year of our Lord 1225 The Countess Jane Daughter of Baldwin finding her self at a loss ( for her Husband Ferrand was still a Prisoner at Paris ) had recourse to the King , who sent word to this pretended Baldwin , that he should come to him at Peronne . He came boldly thither : but disdaining or not being able to answer the Questions put to him , which he must needs have known if he were not a Cheat , the King commanded him to depart his Territories within three days , and gave him a safe Conduct . Being afterwards forsaken by all the World , he endeavour'd to escape away in a disguise , but he was taken in Burgundy and carried to the Countess ; who after ✚ she had made him undergo divers Tortures , sent him to the Gibbet as an Impostor . His Execution did not hinder malicious People from believing that the Daughter had chosen rather to hang her Father then to restore him to his Soveraignty . Year of our Lord 1225 This same year the King being in Touraine , the Legat went to him and obliged him to prolong the Truce with Aymery Vicount de Touars , the only Nobleman that opposed the King yet in Poictou . This Vicount shortly after came to Paris to render Hommage to the King in presence of the King of England's Ambassadors . Year of our Lord 1226 The City of Avignon having refused the Army passage , was besieged the 14th of June . It defended it self obstinately , Guy Count de Saint Pol one of the bravest of the Besiegers was slain there , the Plague got amongst the Soldiers , and the Earl of Champagne Male-content went away without leave . The King nevertheless swore he would not decamp till he brought the Besieged to Reason ; in so much that on the * Assumption-day they were reduced to a Capitulation . They gave up two hundred Hostages , their Walls were pull'd down , their Moats and Grafts fill'd up , and three hundred Houses with Turrets demolish'd . These were Inns belonging to Gentlemen , who had the like at Toulouze , and other great Cities in those Provinces . Going thence , the King went into Provence , and all the Towns surrender'd to him within four Leagues of Toulouze . The Season growing bad , and he somewhat tender of Constitution , he takes his way back towards France , leaving the Conduct of his Forces and the Government of those Countries in the hands of Imbert de Beau-jeu . Year of our Lord 1226 Upon his return one of the Grandees of the Kingdom , whom History has not dar'd to name , caused some Poyson to be given him , whereof he died at the Castle of Montpencier in Auvergne , upon a Sunday being the Octave of All-Saints . He had Year of our Lord 1226 lived Thirty nine years , and had Reigned three , and about four Months . He is buried at St. Denis by his Father . The Clergy because of his Piety and his Chastity , reported that his Sickness proceeded from his too great Continence ; ( for his Wife did not go with him ) and that he chose rather to dye then make use of an unlawful Remedy they presented him for Cure. As he foresaw things in a posture that threatned great troubles after his death , he took the Oaths and Seals of Twelve Lords that were about him , that they should cause his eldest Son to be Crowned , and if he failed , they should put the Second in his stead . By his Wife Blanche de Castille he had nine Sons and two Daughters ; there were but five Sons alive , Lewis , Robert , Alphonso , Charles , and John. According to his Will and Testament Lewis Reigned , Robert had the County of Artois , and propagated the branch of that name ; Alphonso had that of Poitou , and Charles that of Anjou . From him sprung the first Branch of Anjou . John dyed at the age of 14 years . Of the two Daughters , only Isabella was left , who having been promised to divers Princes , and grown to be an old Maid , took on the Holy vail , and shut her self up the year 1260. in the Monastery of Longchamp , between Paris and St. Cloud , which the King her Brother founded for her . Saint Lewis , King XLIII . Aged Eleven years six Months . POPES . HONORIUS III. Five Months . GREG. IX . Elect in April , 1227. S. Fourteen years , Five Months . CELESTINE IV. Elect in Sept. 1241. S. Eighteen days . Vacancy of Twenty Months . INNOCENT IV. Elect in June 1243. S. Eleven years , Five Months and a half . ALEXANDER IV. Elect in Decemb. 1254. S. Six years , Five Months . URBAN IV. Son of a Cobler of Troyes , Elected about the end of August , 1261. S. Three years , Thirty four days . CLEMENT IV. Elected in Feb. 1265. S. Three years , and about Ten Months . Vacancy of Thirty five Months , from Dec. in the year 1268. the Cardinals not agreeing amongst themselves in the Conclave , about the Election . THis is the Third Minority in the Capetine Race ; and the First wherein a Year of our Lord 1226. in Novembre . Woman had the Regency . Blanche de Castille a stranger , but courageous and able ; undertook it , and carried it , being assisted by the Counsels of Romain , the Cardinal Legat , who had great power with her , and grounded upon the Certificates of some Lords , who attested that her Husband being on his Death-bed , had ordered that he would have his eldest Son with the Kingdom , and all his other Brothers , be left to her Guardianship and Government . Immediately before the Lords had time to contrive any obstacles to her Regency , Year of our Lord 1226 she drew all the Forces she possibly could together , and with them , went and caused her eldest Son Lewis , to be Crowned in the City of Rheims . The Episcopal See being vacant , the Bishop of Soissons , who is the Suffragant , performed the Ceremony . It was on the First day of December . The Lords of the Kingdom had been invited thither by Letters , but the greatest part refused to come ; amongst others , Peter Duke of Bretagne , Henry Earl of Bar his Brother-in-law , Hugh de Luzignan , Earl de la Marche , Thibauld Earl of Champagne , Hugh de Chastillon ; Count de St. Pol , and divers others . They were framing a League amongst them , demanding , that the Regent who was a Stranger , should give security for her good Administration , that whatever had been taken from the Lords during the two last Reigns , should be restored to them , and such as were prisoners should be released , especially Ferrand Earl of Flanders . Year of our Lord 1226 After her departure from Rheims , notwithstanding the severity of the Winter , she marched towards Bretagne , where lay the strength of the League . The Confederates being not yet ready , avoided what mischief they could by a Retreat ; but she followed so close at their heels , that the Earl of Champagne fell off from the party ; then the others entred into a Treaty , and promised to appear in full Parliament , which was to be held at Chinon , and which at their request was removed to Tours , then to Vendosme . Year of our Lord 1227 In that Parliament which was held in the Month of March , a Peace was patched up between the Regent and the Lords ; but the same year they being assembled at Corbeil , plotted to surprize the King as he was coming from Chastres to Paris : their design had infallibly succeeded , if the Queen Regent had not been informed , and cast her self with the King into Montlehery . The Citizens of Paris having taken up Arms , went thither to guard him , and brought him back with joyful acclamations to their City . The Earl of Champagne was the man that had given this private intelligence to the Queen . This young Prince had a pretence of Love or Gallantry for her , rather out of some Court-like vanity , then for the power of her charms , she being a Woman of above Forty years of age ; she knew how to make her own advantage of his folly , and wished him to continue amongst those discontented People , that he might betray all their intrigues to her . Year of our Lord 1227 The King of England would needs concern himself in this quarrel , and promised them his assistance ; and the Earl of Toulouze taking his opportunity , during these Brouilleries and Stirs , had got possession again of all his Places . The Queen Regent fearing this Flame might be blown too high , renew'd a Treaty with the Princes of this League , whom by that means she kept from farther proceeding all this year ; and in the mean while , she confirm'd the Alliance with the Emperour Frederick , made a Truce with the English for a Twelve-month , and came to an agreement with the Duke of Bretagne , who gave his Daughter to be Married to a Son of hers , named John. Thus the Earl of Toulouze was left alone . Imert de Beau-jeu having received a notable re-inforcement , bethought himself , instead of taking the Castles one by one , it would do better to spoil and ruine the whole Countrey about Toulouze , pull down the Houses , root up the Vineyards , and burn the Corn ; which so disheartned the Toulousains , that both they and their Earl , were forced to submit to what conditions he pleased . Year of our Lord 1228 The Treaty was chalked out at Meaux , and compleated at Paris , the Earl and Deputies of Toulouze being present : The Earl was deprived of all his Lands , excepting some little fragments they for meer pity left him . It was order'd they should all devolve to his Daughter Jane , who should be Married to Alphonso the Kings Brother , into whose custody she was put forthwith ; That the Earl should pay Seventeen thousand Marks of Silver , part to the King , some to the Monks de Cisteaux , and the rest for a Foundation of Doctors in Divinity at Toulouze ; That the Walls of that City , and of Thirty more should be demolish'd ; for performance whereof he should give Hostages , and in the mean time remain prisoner ; That there should be an exact search after Heretiques , at his charge ; and that for pennance he should go and make war five years against the Saracens . These Articles Signed , he and those of his company that had been Excommunicated , were at Nostre-dames of Paris upon Good-Friday bare-footed , in their Shirts , to receive Absolution of the Popes Legat. That done , the Earl returned prisoner to the Tower of the Louvre , till he had given his Hostages . About the Feast of Pentecost the King gave him the Order of Knighthood , and sent him into his own Countrey . The Legat went with him , and setled the Inquisition , which exercised great severities , and was again the cause of many troubles and Massacres . Year of our Lord 1228 The Male-contented could not disgest that the Government should be in the hands of two Strangers , a Spanish Woman and an Italian Cardinal ; they therefore took up Arms again , drew to their party , Robert Earl of Dreux , elder Brother to the Duke of Bretagne , and Philip Earl of Boulogne , the Kings paternal Uncle , to whom they promised the Crown : so that the King feared a second time to be involved by this conspiracy , and had been surprized , if the Earl of Champagne had not run seasonably to him with 300 * Horse-men to bring him off . In Spring the Conspirators turned all their Force against the Earl of Champagne and Brie . They demanded those Counties of him for Alix Queen of Cyprus , Daughter of his Uncle Henry , who died in the Levant ; and more then that , called him Traytor , and accused him of having poysonned the deceased King , proffering to convict him by Duel ; a reproach that made him so black and loathsome amongst his Vassals , that they joyned in League with his Enemies against him . The Count finding so heavy a burthen on his Shoulders , and his City of Troyes besieged , implores the assistance of the Queen Regent , who caused the King to march to his relief , and commanded them , if they had any thing to say against the Earl , they should come and require justice upon him in her Court. But they who would not acknowledge her Regency , as if the Kingdom had been vacant , elected in a private Assembly or Cabal , the Lord de Coucy for King , who was in great reputation for his Wisdom and Justice . The Queen Regent having got intelligence , gave immediate notice of it to Philip Earl of Boulogne , whom they had made believe they would give the Crown to : by this means she took him off from them , then by divers politique contrivances made all their designs vanish , but not their ill intentions . Year of our Lord 1228 For a few days afterwards the Duke of Bretagne , by their assistance and Councils , took up Arms again , and called the King of England to his aid , who landed in Bretague with considerable Forces : but when he saw the King , conducted by the Queen Regent , had taken the Castle de Belesme au Perche from the Duke , which was held impregnable : he Shipp'd himself again . The Duke thus abandonned , was constrained to betake himself to an agreement . Year of our Lord 1229 The very next year he broke it , but not without punishment : the King having taken all his Holds and Places , and gained all his Vassals and Friends , shuts him up in his City of Nantes ; so that to get out of the Briars , and make the best of a bad bargain , he was forced to render him hommage of Allegiance for the Dutchy . The Bretons , who pretended they owed but ouly single Homage , named him , because of his so doing , Mau-clerc , as who should say , Witless , or wanting Judgment and Understanding . Thibauld Earl of Champagne was ill rewarded for the good services he had done the Queen Regent . She took in hand the cause of her Cousin Alix , and condemned him to pay her Forty thousand Marks of Silver , and sell to the King to raise that Money , the Counties of Blois , Chartres , Sancerre , and the Vicount of Chasteaudun . Year of our Lord 1230 After all these disorders , there was a calm and peace for four years , which was only a little disturbed by some tumults , caused by the remainders of the Albigensis , and the hurly-burlies of the Scholars belonging to the University of Paris . It was then the fairest Ornament of the Kingdom , and the innumerable numbers of Scholars that flocked thither from all parts of Europe , brought great riches to that City , which in a manner made all the other Universities in Christendom submit to it . Now some of them having been ill handled in some scuffle with the Citizens , and not obtaining such satisfaction as they desired , they all resolved to quit Paris ; not without having first published a great many Songs , and Licentious Poems , which fullied the reputation of the Queen Regent , and Cardinal Romain the Popes Legat , who swayed her . The Duke of Bretagne and the King of England proffer'd to receive them into their Countries , and to grant them great priviledges ; but the Kings Council fearing that capital City might be deprived of so great an advantage and benefit , found means to allay their heats , and keep them there . Year of our Lord 1231. and the following . The Inhabitants of Marseilles , and the adjacent Countreys being revolted against Raimond Berenger , Earl of Provence , called in Raimond , Earl of Toulouze to Command them , because he was next Heir ; For we must know that Gilbert Earl of Provence and Nice , had had two Daughters , Faidide , who Married Alphonso , Great , Great , Great . Grandfather of Raimond de Toulouze , and Douce that had married Raimond Berenger , Earl of Bacelonna , from whom was descended the Earl of Provence now mentioned . He therefore accepted of their Homage , and acted as their Lord , whence follow'd a War that lasted four years between those two Cousins . This Earl of Provence having been harrass'd by divers Revolts , and other misfortunes , was at the end of his days , made compleatly happy , by the Marriage of four Daughters he had by his Wife Beatrix of Savoy , a most Virtuous Princess . For all four of them had the honour to be Married to Kings : Margret , who was the eldest , was the most happy , being joyned this year to Lewis King of France , a Prince that Year of our Lord 1235 was much greater by his Virtues then his Crown . The same year the Earl of Champagee , it is not said for what cause , fell again into Rebellion , for which he was punished with the loss of his Cities of Montereau-Faut-Yonne , Bray and Nogent upon the Seine . These losses did not make him much wiser , he persisted still in his foolish passion for the Queen who had ruin'd him , and retired to his Castle of Provins to write Verses and Songs , for entertainment of his amorous Dotage . Year of our Lord 1235. and 36. Nevertheless he was soon diverted by the death of Sancho VIII . called the Strong , King of Navarre , who dying without any Males , left the Kingdom to him as the next Heir and Son of his Daughter * Blanch. So he went and took possession , and transported a great number of Husbandmen from his Landes in Brie and Champagne , who improved , and made that Countrey very fertile and populous . The Countrey of Artois was erected to an Earldom * Pairrie , in favour of Robert the Kings Brother , on whom his Father had bestow'd it by his Will. Some place this erection in the time of Philip Augustus . However it were , I think we may be confident it is the first of that nature . At the sollicitation of Pope Gregory ( who had as well a quarrel to the Emperour Frederick's Forces , his Enemy declar'd , they being in possession of the remainder of Year of our Lord 1237. and 38. the Kingdom of Jerusalem , as to the Saracens ) there was a great Crusado of French Lords , over whom the new King of Navarre was made Chief . But these Adventurers had no better success then all the rest ; for the ill conduct of these new Soldiers of the Cross , and their Divisions , brought the whole Army almost to ruine , and most part of the Officers and Commanders were slain there , or taken prisoners . Year of our Lord 1238 Peter , Duke of Burgundy died in his return from this Expedition , his only Son John , Surnamed Rufus succeeded him . The affairs of Constantinople were no whit better ; the Emperour Baldwin comes into France to beg assistance against the Greeks , and for a great sum of Money , sold the Crown of Thorns wherewith our Saviour was Crowned , the Spung , and the Lance , which pierced his Side , to St. Lewis the King , who put them into his Treasury of Reliques in the Holy Chappel , which he had purposely built in his own Palace . It was now about three years that all the Doctors both Seculars and Regulars of the Sacred Faculty of Divnity at Paris ( which was then almost the only School for that Science , and as it were the perpetual Council of the Gallican Church ) had resolv'd the question , and were all agreed upon this judgment in a famous Assembly , and after mature deliberation and discussion , that oue and the same Ecclesiastical person could in Conscience hold but one Benefice at one time . This year 1238. William III. Bishop of Paris , held another Assembly of the same Faculty in the Chapter of the Jacobins , where it was unanimously concluded , That one could not , without forfeiture of Eternal Happiness , possess two Benefices at the same time , provided one of them were of the value only of Fifteen Liures * parisis , per annum . There were none but Philip , Chancellour of the Vniversity , and Arnold , afterwards Bishop of Amiens , who were obstinately resolv'd to hold their own . The First when he lay on his Death-bed , being earnestly desired , and pressed home by the Bishop William , to discharge himself of that burthen which would sink him down to Hell ; replied , That he would try whether that were true . How few are to be seen in these days that do not chuse to run the same hazard , or are not troubled that they cannot have the opportunity of such ✚ a Trial ? But it does not appear so great a risque to them , since the Popes give Dispensations . Year of our Lord 1239 The quarrels between Pope Gregory IX . and the Emperour Frederic growing hot , to all extremity of Outrages on either side . Gregory sent to St. Lewis King of France , to proffer him the Empire for his Brother Robert , Earl of Artois . The Lords assembled by the King , upon a proposition so important , did not approve that violent proceeding , and said it was sufficient for Robert , that he was Brother to a King , who was more excellent in Dignity and Nobility , then any Emperour whatever . The Albigensis could not submit themselves to the Orders of the Inquisition ; Trincavel , Son of the Vicount de Beziers , and five or six Lords of the Countrey , putting themselves at the head of them , they seized upon Carcassonne , and some Year of our Lord 1239 other places , and ran into some parts belonging to the King , in hostile manner . He presently sent some Forces thither , Commanded by John Earl of Beaumont , who drove them out from Carcassonne , and besieged them in Mont-real : where after they had held some time , they made their capitulation , by means of the Earls of Foix and Toulouze . Year of our Lord 1239 The old de la Montagne , so they named the Prince of the Assassins , a People that occupied the mountainous Canton of Syria , had dispatched two of his Murtherers into France to kill the King : but soon after , I cannot say by what motive , he repented , and countermanded them by some others ; who before they could find them out , advertised the King to have a care of himself . This old de la Montagne bred up great numbers of young Youths , in pleasant aud delicious Palaces , and the hopes of an Eternal Felicity in the other World , if they obey'd his Commands blindfold ; and to make them the more capable , and fit to execute his bloody Will in all Countreys , he made them learn all Languages . Year of our Lord 1239 The interests of the Pope and the Emperour were not at all compatible together ; and therefore Frederick and Honorius , and then Gregory IX . who succeeded Honorius , fell necessarily into discords , and afterwards into mortal hatred . Gregory le ts fly the Thunder-bolts of the Church against Frederick , and his Legat having called the Prelats of France together at Meaux , order'd several of them to go to Rome to hold a Council , where they pretended to degrade that Emperour . He complained to the King , desired him not to permit his Bishops to go out of France ; and his desire not taking effect , he caused them to be way-laid , and watch'd at Sea , and having taken them , distributed them in divers prisons . Then in his turn , he for a while slighted the Kings intercession for their release ; which thing made some alteration in that good correspondence , that for some time had continued between France and the Empire . In the year 1240. The King having assembled the flower of the Barons , and the Year of our Lord 1240 Knights of his Kingdom at Saumur , gave the Girdle of Knighthood to his Brother Alphonso , ( whose Marriage had a little before been compleated with Jane , Daughter and Heiress of the Earl of Toulouze ) and also gave him the Counties of Poitou and Auvergne , and all that had been conquer'd in Languedoc upon the Albigensis . Year of our Lord 1241 These years the Tartars made cruel irruptions : amongst others , one in Hungary , under the Command of Bath , who was one of their Generals ; and one in Russia , Poland , and Silesia , whither they were conducted by another of their Generals , who was named Pera. These Barbarians were Scythians , Originaries , between the Caspian Sea , and Mount Imaus . Some make them descended from the Ten Tribes of the Hebrews , who were transferr'd by the King of Assyria into those Countreys , and derive their Name from the Hebrew Word , which signifies Forsaken . Others derive it from the River Tatar , which ran thorough their Countrey , and say it was given to the whole Nation of the Mogles , composed of seven principal People , of which they made one : They were Tributaries , and as we say , Slaves to a Christian Nestorian Prince , whose Kingdom was in the Indies ; he was called Prestor-John . But Cingis , or Tzingis-Cham set that Nation free about the end of the last age , ruined the States of Prester-John , and founded a very great Kingdom out of it ; from whence divers Colonies went forth and setled in other Countreys * even in some parts of Europe . The Earl of Toulouze sought out all means , underhand , to repair the shameful Treaty he had made with the King : and therefore he consulted , and contrived with James King of Arragon , who was come to Montpellier , and with the Earl of Provence , though he were the Kings Father-in-law , to Dissolve his Marriage with Sanchia , Year of our Lord 1241 the Arragonians Aunt , upon pretence of parentage , that he might Marry the Daughter of the Earl of Provence , and that his Daughter Jane , whom he had perforce given to the Earl of Poitou , might not be his Heiress . An example that proves , to any that might doubt , that amongst Great ones , Honour , Parentage , Alliance and ☞ Conscience does easily give way and stoop to their Interest and Humour . Hugh , Count de la Marche , to his misfortune , had Married Isabella , the Widow of King John , who had formerly ravished her from him . This Womans pride would not suffer him to do Homage to Alphonso , the new Earl of Poitou ; the King undertook to compel him , and on a suddain took several of his Towns , and demolish'd them ; amongst others , Fontenay , where his Brother Alphonso was wounded with an Arrow . The King of Englands assistance in behalf of his Mother , was too slow ; he and his Brother Richard landed in the River of Burdeaux . The Earl de la Marche had assured them , that all Poitou would rise and joyn with them upon their arrival : but as his promise failed , their courage failed too ; the King falls upon them at the Bridge of Taillebourg , fighting desperately in person , making them retreat as far as Xaintes , and from thence to Blaye . The Earl and his proud Dame , being forced to forget she had been a Queen , found no safety but at the Kings Feet . They experimented his Goodness was as great as his Courage ; and although she had suborn'd Rascals to Murther him , who had been discover'd , and punished , he pardon'd both her and her Husband , keeping only two or three of their Places in his hands , till he was better assured of their Obedience . Year of our Lord 1243 Italy was horribly shatter'd by the Factions of the Guelphs and Gibelins . The First held for the Pope , the others for the Emperour . Year of our Lord 1243 The jealousie betwixt the Franciscans and the Dominicans , which had its Birth almost with their Orders , encreased likewise proportionably with their growth ; Insomuch that the Pope , who stood in need of them , and the King St. Lewis , who cherished them , found it no little trouble to distribute their favours equally , and hold the ballance so even , that they should have no cause to take advantage of each other . But both of them took much over all other Religions Orders , whom they despised as more imperfect , and not only set a value upon themselves for their Divinity , wherein sometimes they were so meerly notional , and over-subtil as it approached very near to error , but likewise took upon them the functions of ordinary Pastors , drawing the grists of Alms , pious Legacies , and Burials of rich people to their own Mills , concerning themselves in the directing of Consciences , and the administration of the Sacraments , to the prejudice of the Hierarchy , who from that time hath ever been contending with them to maintain her authority . Year of our Lord 1244 The Holy See having been vacant near twenty Months , Innocent IV. was elected . He was thought to be a friend to Frederick ; but whether that Emperour had not used him well , or what else it were , he followed the steps of his Predecessors , and began to quarrel with him upon the same score of differences . The feud grew so hot , that Frederic being the stronger in Italy , Innocent went thence , that he might with more safety let fly his Thunder against him , and came into France , where being arrived in December this year 1244. he called a Council at Lyons , for the year following . In the year 1228. the Emperour Frederic being constrained by the threats of Pope Gregory , was gone into the Holy-Land , where by his Reputation rather then his Sword , he had so contrived it , that the Sultan had given him up the City of Jerusalem , but dismantled , with part of the Holy-Land . The Pope not satisfied with that agreement , had afterwards procured other Adventurers to go , who broke the Truce aforesaid , to the great damage of the Christians ; who being mightily weakned ; it hapned Ann. 1244. that the Chorasmins , a People drove out of Persia by the Year of our Lord 1244 Tartars ; others say of Arabia , fell upon the Holy-Land , laid it all waste , ruined all the Holy places of Jerusalem , and drowned them in the Blood of Christians . This news was brought to St. Lewis whilst he was fallen sick at Pontoise , towards the end of December . All those that were about him , despairing of his Life , he made a vow to God , if he restored him to health , that he would go in person to make war against those Infidels : and in truth , being recover'd , he took the Cross from the hands of the Legat , but could not so soon accomplish his pious design . Year of our Lord 1245 The Council of Lyons was open'd the Monday after St. John Baptists Feast , in the Abbey de St. Just ; and from thence transferr'd to the Cathedral Church of St. Johns . The Emperour Baldwin , the Earl Raimond de Toulouze , and Berenguier de Provence were present there , these two solliciting for the dispensation , that Raimond might Marry with Beatrix , the youngest Daughter of Berenguier : but the Kings of France , and of England , and Richard Earl of Cornwal , who had Married the other three Sisters , hindred the Grant of it . Year of our Lord 1245 The Emperour Frederic having quitted his Affairs of Italy to come there , and having in the mean time sent his Ambassadors thither before , received tidings when he was got to Turin , that the Pope and the Fathers had Excommunicated him , with Candles extinguished ; and degraded him for divers things imposed upon him : amongst others , That he detained the Church-Lands , That he had intelligence with the Saracens ; That he erred in divers Articles of Faith , Year of our Lord 1245 After this deposition all his Affairs crumbled to nothing in an instant . The Milaneses beat him , the other Christian Princes took an aversion for him as an impious person ; even the Germans , ( that they may not reproach the French for contributing to ruine the Empire ) rejected him , and for King of the Romans , elected Henry VII . Landgrave of Hesse and Turingia ; when as the King in an enterview he had with the Pope at Clugny , endeavour'd to make up the breach , by an agreement betwixt this unfortunate Emperour , and the Roman Church , by virtue of a Procuration he had from him . Year of our Lord 1245 This year 1245. died Raimond Berenguier , Earl of Provence , having by his Testament constituted Beatrix his fourth Daughter , his Heiress . James King of Arragon caused some Forcesto march into Provence , to secure so good a party for his Son. But the King of France did not intend to let a stranger run away with such a prize ; He therefore drove the Arragonians out of that Countrey , and by consent of the Daughter , as well as her Mother , and her Uncles the Earl of Savoy , and the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , he so order'd it , that she was promised to her Brother Charles , who was Earl of Anjou . The Marriage was not consummated till the year following . Year of our Lord 1245 The same year on the First of December , died also Jane , Countess of Flanders without having had any Children by her Second Husband Thomas , Earl of Savoy , no more then by her First , who was Ferrand of Portugal ; her Sister Margaret succeeded her . This Margret had had Children by two Husbands , John and Baldwin by Bouchard d'Avesue her first Husband , and William , John and Guy , by William de Dampierre her Second . These pretended , that the Sons of Bouchard ought not to inherit , because it had been discover'd that he was in Holy Orders when he married their Mother ; and for that reason the Marriage was declared null . Year of our Lord 1246 Those of the first Bed observing the Mother favoured the others , had recourse to the King. He sent both parties to a Parliament at Peronne , and therein it was ordained , that those of the first Bed should have Hainault , and the others should have Flanders . Year of our Lord 1246 The pretended King of the Romans , Henry Landgrave of Hesse , being dead in Battle , or of sickness ; the Germans , who persisted obstinately , under the pretence of Biety , to ruine the dignity of the Empire ; elected the year following , William Earl of Holland , potent in Friends and Alliances , whilst Frederic was strugling with his misfortunes , and his enemies in Italy . Year of our Lord 1247 and 48. The Duke of Burgundy and some French Lords were Leagued with him to defend the Liberties of their Countreys , against the usurpations of the Court of Rome ; being supported by this League , he leaves Lombardy to come to Lyons , whether to invest the Pope , or to mol●ifie him by his Prayers : but he was recalled by a blow the Milanese had given his bastard Son Entius , whom he had left in Parma . These Affairs , and the great preparations for War , detained the King till the month of May of this year , from accomplishing the Vow he had made three years before . It cannot be written in Characters ●o great as it deserves ; how this pious King being perswaded that Sovereigns are responsable by Laws , both Divine and Humane , for all the miscarriages of their Officers , caused it to be published thorow ✚ all his Kingdom , that whoever had suffer'd any wrong or damage by any belonging to him , should make it known , and he would give them satisfaction out of his own I state ; which was performed punctually . That done , and having taken leave of the Holy Martyr , and given the Regency to the Queen his Mother , he quitted Paris , being conducted out of the City by all the Orders in Procession : He took his two Brothers Robert and Charles with him , the Queen his Wife , theirs , and an infinite number of Princes , Lords , Prelats , and Gentlemen . He received the Popes Benediction in his passage thorough Lyons , thence Year of our Lord 1248 he descended by the Rhosue , and going on board at Aigues-mortes in Languedoc , the 25th of August , set sail two days after , and landed happily in Cyprus the 25th of September , where he past the Winter , to wait for the rest of his Forces and Ammunitions . In this Island he received at the beginning of December , Letters from Ercalthay , one of the chief Chams of the Tartars , and soon after arrived Ambassadors from the King of Armenia . Ercalthay sent him word how the Great Cham , and a good number of his Captains had embraced Christianity , and that he had sent him with a great Army to destroy the Sultan of Balduc , or Bagdet , the most potent of all the Mahometan Princes . The Armenian Ambassadors assured him that this news was true , and that their King had vanquished , with the assistance of the Tartars ; the Sultan of Iconia or Cogny , to whom they were tributary , and cast off the yoke of those Infidels Year of our Lord 1249 The Saturday after the Ascension , the Holy King having drawn all his Men togther from their Winter Quarters in the Island of Cyprus , and received a new reinforcement , brought him by Robert Duke of Burgundy , came the fourth of June into the Road before Damiata in Egypt . The Saracens expected him in good order upon the Shore ; he landed in despite of them , and made them give way . They being well beaten , so great a fear seized upon them , that the next day they forsook the Town , after they had set fire to it in several places , and carried off in Boats beyond the River Nilus , all their Families , and the richest of their Goods . The overflowing of the Nile , which infallibly begins some days before the Summer Solstice , hindred the Army from going on at the same time , to take the City of Grand-Cairo , and kept them almost till the midst of Autumn , in so much idleness , as brought them into all manner of debauchery and dissoluteness . Year of our Lord 1249 In the Month of September , Alphonso the Kings Brother arrived with new Adventurers of the Cross . Raimond his Father-in-law , who had accompanied him as far as Aigues-Mortes , where he took Shipping with his Wife , died upon his way home in the Town of Millau in Rouergne , giving all the demonstrations of a hearty Repentance . He was the last of the Earls of Toulouze , who had Ruled over the greatest part of Languedoc above 350 years . His Daughter Jane being deceased without any Child by her Husband Alphonso , his Lordships were re-united to the Crown , in pursuance of the Treaty made in the year One thousand two hundred twenty eight . The 20th of November , the pious King parted from Damiata , and marched against the Saracens , who had drawn all their Forces about the City of Massoura . He encamped on an arm of the Nilus , formerly called Canopus , and in those times the Raschit , which was not foordable ; whilst this was doing , their Sultan , named Melidin hapned to dye , and till his Son could come , they gave the Command to the most valiant of his Emirs or Satrapes , who was Farchardin . Year of our Lord 1250 In sine , the French having passed over the Raschit , gained in two several days two Battles against the Insidels , wherein St. Lewis , animated with a Sampson-like Spirit and Zeal , did prodigious acts of Valour but in the first which was fought in February , his Brother Robert was slain , pursuing too inconsiderately the flying enemy thorough the City of Massoura . Year of our Lord 1250 , The Christians Army being Encamped near to Pharamia , to refresh themselves , Melec-Sala , the Son of Meledin , arrives with another Army which he had obtained of the several Sultans of his Religion , wherewith he so beset the Christians , stopping up all passages by which they were to receive Provisions , that hunger , and the distemper , now call'd the Scurvy or Scorbut , reduc'd them to a miserable condition . In this extremity it was resolv'd to lead them back to Damiata ; but it proved too late , the Army was utterly defeated in their march , and the King taken prisoner with his other two Brothers Alphonso and Charles , and almost all the Officers ; there were but very few of his who escaped from captivity or death . This misfortune hapned the 5th day of April . To this grief of the good King 's , the Barbarian Conquerours added an outrage , which touched him yet more sensibly , than either the loss of his Army or his Liberty . They scourged a Crucifix before him , defiled it with spitting upon it , and dragg'd it thorough the Mire . However , the Sultan - Melec-Sala took a particular care of his person , so that he restor'd him to his health again . He also agreed a ten years Truce with him ; but thereupon , being murther'd by his Emirs , the King was likewise in great danger of perishing in the same storm of rage : notwithstanding him whom they elected for Sultan ( he was named Turquemir ) preserved him , and confirm'd the Treaty . By those Articles they gave both him and all the Christian Captives their liberty , with leave to carry away with them all their equipage : they agreed to a Truce for Ten years , and left them all they held beside in the Holy Land , upon condition they Year of our Lord 1250 surrendred Damiata , and should set free the Saracen Slaves , and give them 400000. Liures ready Money . It is remarkable , that this generous King not enduring they should set a price upon his Person , would needs have that sum to be the ransom for the rest , and the City of Damiata for his ; and having notice that upon payment of the said Moneys , the Saracens had mis-told , and taken less then was agreed by a great deal , he sent them the remainder immediately . It is a Fable that he should give a consecrated Host to those Barbarians for security of his Word : He would have exposed himself a thousand times to death , rather then have deliver'd uphis God , to those impious enemies . It is true indeed , that they afterwards coined Moneys , with a Pix stamped upon it , and the Sacred Host over it , and that the same Figures were wrought in some pieces of their Tapistries , and to this day there are the Figures of some Chalices Graved or Carved about the Walls of Damascus , or Damas ; perhaps they meant to let the World know by these means , and preserve the memory of it to future ages , what Victories they had obtained against the Christians , and how they had led their God in Triumph . Year of our Lord 1250 The Sum paid , and Damiata restored , the King and Princes were deliver'd , and embarquing upon some Galleys belonging to Genoua , landed at the Port of Acon : but for the rest of the prisoners , such as were sick , being in great numbers , were knock'd at head , and the remainders constrain'd to pay a new Ransom ; or to renounce . It hath been said , that the Barbarians put out the Eyes of Three hundred Gentlemen ; and that in memory of those Noble Martyrs , that St. Lewis some years afterwards , Founded the Hospital des * Quinze-vingsts at Paris ; but this is no whit mentioned in the Grant or Writings for this Foundation ; and I find far before this time , that a Norman Duke built one of the very same sort at Rouen , only it was for maintenance but of One hundred blind People . Of above 30000 Fighting Men who follow'd him in this Expedition , there were hardly Six thousand remaining , too scanty a number for any Enterprize . Notwithstanding upon the Christians carnest intreaties who belonged to those Countreys , and because he knew those Barbarians would break the Truce as soon as ever he were gone , he resolv'd to stay some time ; and in the interim sent his Brothers Alphonso and Charles home into France . Year of our Lord 1250 Whilst the Emperour Frederic was again drawing his Sword to be revenged on the Pope , he died at Firenzuole the 13th of December , perhaps stifled or poison'd by Mainfroy , one of his Bastard Sons . He left the Empire and Germany to his eldest Son Conrad , to Frederic his Grandson , issue of his eldest Son Henry , the Dukedom of Austria , and to the above-named Mainfroy , the Principality of Tarentum . But all that Race was extinct in a few years , for having , say some , opposed the Holy See. Year of our Lord 1251 When Pope Innocent had heard of the death of Frederic , he went from Lyons , where he had staid Six years and a half , to return again to Rome . Year of our Lord 1251 Upon the news of the pious Kings imprisonment , a certain Apostate Monk , by name Master Hungary , pretending , and affirming he had a particular Mission from God , went picking up all the young Countrey fellows over the whole Kingdom , to go , said they , and deliver their Prince , and the Holy Land. These new Brothers of the Cross were called * Pastoureaux , i. e. Shepherds , or Graziers . The Bandits , Robbers , Heretiques , and all manner of wicked rascally people listed themselves in this crew ; who took the liberty to commit all manner of disorders , especially against the Clergy , and against the Jews . The Inhabitants of Berry , with the Nobility , fell upon them and routed them ; some of them were hanged , afterwards this rabble was dispers'd and vanish'd to nothing . Year of our Lord 1252 Queen Blanch afflicted for the absence of the good King her dear Son , and for the sickness of her other Son Alphonso , who seemed incurable , ended her days at Melun the Six and twentieth of November , aged above Sixty and five years . Her Son having sounded the Monastery of Maubuisson , of the Order des Cisteaux for her ; She was conveyed thither in great pomp , upon the Shoulders of the chief Nobility of the Court , sitting in a Golden Chair , her Face bare , being cloathed in her Royal Robes over her Religious Habit of that Order , which she had taken some time before her death , being besides , and long before that time , of the third Order of St. Francis , according to the Devotion of those times . Some modern Historians are much in doubt , whether she were elder or younger then Berenguelle , who was Married to Alphonso , King of Leon. This had the Guardianship of her Brother Henry , and that Prince being dead , succeeded to the Kingdom of Castille ; but some have believed that it was by Usurpation upon Blanch her Sister , who was then a great way off from that Countrey : and they go upon this ground , that amongst the Records , they find Letters from nine Castillian Lords to Lewis VIII . in which they own and acknowledge his Son for their * King , and say , that Alphonso IX . King of Castille , had declared by his Will , that in case his Son Henry died without any Heirs , the Children of Blanch were to succeed by right of Inheritance : but to tell the truth , it does not follow from thence , that Blanch was the eldest ; it is more probable that these discontented Lords grounded it upon this , that Alphonso and Berenguelle being of kin , within the degrees prohibited , Pope Innocent III. had declared their Marriage to be null , and the Children that should proceed from that conjunction * incestuous , Bastards , and incapable to succeed : So that upon their exclusion , those of Blanch came to the succession of Alphonso IX . their Grand-father : and this is it that gave a Right to the Kings of France , which they held a long time to the Kingdom of Castille . Year of our Lord 1252 Some Months before the death of Blanch , there arose a sharp contest between the Secular Doctors of Theology at Paris , whereof William de St. Amour was as it were the Head ; and on the other part the Orders Mendicants of Preaching Friers , and Friers Minors : because those Monks as the others , reproached them , were so far from submitting to the Statutes and Discipline of the University , that they aimed to make themselves the Masters . The thing was obstinately debated five or six years together , St. Amour got the better at Paris , but the Dispute being transferr'd to Rome , he was worsted , and his Book was condemned , not as Heretical , but as scandalizing those good Fathers . They had great credit in that Court , and obtained great Priviledges with so much the more facility ; as their trampling on the Laws increased the power of the Donor , and diminished that of the Bishops , to whose prejudice they were granted . About the beginning of this quarrel , Robert de Sorbonne , Doctor in Divinity , and very highly esteemed by St. Lewis , built the Colledge of the Poor Masters of SORBONNE ; under which Name the Vulgar are wont to comprehend all the Faculty of Theology of Paris . In effect , it is the most renowned of all those Colledges . Year of our Lord 1253 In the year 1253. died Thibauld , who was the Fifth of that Name , as Earl of Champagne , but only the First , as King of Navarre . His Successor in all his Estates , was Thibauld II. or VI. aged Fourteen years , under the Guardianship of his Mother . Year of our Lord 1254 Conrad the Son of Frederic did not find himself strong enough in Germany , to cope against William Earl of Holland , pretended King of the Romans : he was gone into Italy in the year 1251. and some time after , having unhappily caused his Nephew Frederic to be strangled , had seized upon his Treasure , and upon his Kingdom of Sicilia . But this year 1254. was himself poysonn'd by Mainfroy ; to whom , not knowing he was the Author of his death , he lest the Regency of the Kingdom , and the Guardianship of his Son Conrad the Young , vulgarly named Conradin , aged but Three years . Year of our Lord 1254 It was neer Six years since St. Lewis the King went out of France , and Three years and a half that he had been in the Holy Land , visiting the Holy Places with an incredible Devotion , sortifying the Towns , and reviving the courage and affairs of the Christians in those Countreys , as much as possibly he could . France destitute of any Pilot by the death of his Mother , most earnestly desired his return . He therefore took Shipping at the Port of Acon , or Ptolemais , on St. Year of our Lord 1254 Marks Eve , and landed at Marseilles the Eleventh day of July . Year of our Lord 1254 The King of England , who was this year come into Gascongne , desiring to avoid the long voyage by Sea , obtained leave of the good King to cross thorough France , and take Shiping at Boulogne . He met the King at Chartres , who from thence took him along to Paris , where he Treated him Four days together with all the magnificence imaginable . The joy and splendor was the greater , because the four Sisters , Daughters of the Earl of Provence , the eldest Married to the King of France , the Second to the King of England , the Third to Richard his Brother , and the Fourth to Charles , Earl of Anjou , met all there together . William Earl of Holland , and King of the Romans , making War against the Friezelanders , who were Rebels to him , had lately been knocked on the Head by certain Peasants hid amongst the Reeds , when his Horse was sunk into the Snow and Ice . The following year being 1256. the Electors basely selling the Honour of the German Nation , and their Votes , to Foreign Princes , gave the Empire some of them to Richard , Brother to the King of England , others to Alphonso X. King of Castille . Richard went into Germany , and sojourn'd there above two years , having been Crowned at Aix la Chapelle in the year 1247. Alphonso was no way known to them but by his Money , and both of them disputed their Right and Title before the Pope for divers years , without eve coming to any agreement . The Son of Bouchard d'Avesnes , cast out by Guy Earl of Flanders , and their Brothers of the Second Bed by the same Mother , took Sanctuary with William Earl of Year of our Lord 1255 Holland , who had vanquish'd Guy , and taken him prisoner with one of his Brothers . The Mother to be reveng'd , had called in Charles , Earl of Anjou , and given him the enjoyment of Hainault and Valenciennes during his life . He regained those Countreys easily enough from the Hollander , because he found him fully enough employ'd against the Frisons , where he was kill'd , as we have related . His Son Florent who succeeded him , set the two Brothers at liberty for a great Ransom ; and St. Lewis obliged his Brother Charles to restore Hainault for a sum of Money , as likewise the parties concern'd , to stand to the award he had made in Anno 1246. Year of our Lord 1256 There being an universal calme thorough all his Kingdom , he set himself upon the regulating it by good and wholsome Laws , the banishing from it all violence and oppression , the instructing others by his good examples and by all manner of Just and Holy Works , undertaking the protection of the Weak , the Widdows , and Orphans , procuring with all his Power the advancement of Religion , and the Service of God , providing for the nourishment of the Poor , the Marriage of decay'd Gentlewomen , the maintenance of the Church , and above all , the ease of the People , by the revocation of all Tolls , and extraordinary Subsidies and Taxes , which the malignity , or necessity of former times had introduced and imposed . The Titles of the Chamber of Accompts which have been shewed us by Mr. d'Heroval , to whose care the History of our Kings of the Third Race is indebted for the greatest part of the new discoveries made known in these last times , tells us , amongst many other rare and curious things , that this , truly , most Christian King , spared nothing for the Conversion of Infidels : that for this end he took up all the Jewish Children that were Fatherless , or in want , caused them to be bred up in the Christian Faith , and allowed them two , four , six Silver Deniers a day for their Dyet or Keeping , which was paid out of his own Demesnes , and pass'd in Dowry to their Widdows , and oftentimes to their Children ; that these were called the Baptized , as those who embraced Christianity being of age , were called the Converted ; That the Duke of Burgundy , the King of England , and some others , practis'd the like in their Countreys , which brought over a world of Jews from their obstinacy ; and that the Kings his successors did imitate him therein , till the Reign of King John. We have by the same means likewise learn'd that when St. Lewis made a journey any where , there was always a Prelate , which was ordinarily the Arch-Deacon of Paris , and a Lord of some note that follow'd some days after the Court , and made inquiry at all the Lodgings , and in all the Countreys and Places they had pass'd , what wrong or spoil they might have done to the Landlords , or to their Lands ; and the just King made present reparation and satisfaction with his own Money , without any complaint made by the party agrieved ; so far was it from suffering ☞ them to spend and squander away what they had in Fees and Charges to get Justice done to them . Year of our Lord 1256 The City of Marscille did not give that obedience to Charles as he expected and desired , wherefore he blocked them up with his Army , and brought them to that low condition by Famine , that they surrendred at discretion to this merciless Prince , who caused many of the principal Citizens to be beheaded . Year of our Lord 1256 Three sorts of People of Italy , the Venetians , the Genouese , and the Pisans , were become mighty powerful in the Levant Seas , and for that reason were grown very jealous of Year of our Lord 1256 each other . The two first having each of them their several quarters ; and their Magistrates in the City of Acon or Acre , fell to quarrelling with each other , upon some private pieque , and went together by the ears , to their mutual destruction ; which compleated the ruine of the Western Christians in the East . Year of our Lord 1258 In an enter-view at Montpellier , the two Kings Lewis of France , and James of Arragon , Treated the Marriage of Philip , then Second Son to King Lewes , but who in two years after became the eldest , with Isabella , younger Daughter of James , to whom her Father gave in Dowry , the Counties of Carcassone and Beziers . Year of our Lord 1258 After this they agreed about their other differences in this manner , St. Lewis yielded up to the Arragonian , the Sovereignty which France had still held upon Catalonia , Barcelona , Rousillon , Empurs , Vrgel , and Geronde , from the time the French first conquer'd those Countreys of the Saracens . And on the other hand , the Arragonian yielded to him all the right he pretended , whether by Marriage of his predecossors , or otherwise by any Title whatsoever , to the Counties de Razez , Narbonne , Nisines , Alby , Foix , Cahors , and other parts in Languedoc , held in Under-Fief of the Crown of France : as also the Rights he had in Provence , to the Counties of Forcalquier and Arles , and to the City of Marseilles . Year of our Lord 1259 The English had still a very passionate desire to recover Normandy , and the other Countreys they had lost in France : and if Richard could have fixt himself well in Germany , he and his Brother Henry might have attaqued France very shrewdly on both sides . The pious King was not ignorant of it , but he knew likewise that Henry was so dangerously engaged in a quarrel with his Barons , that it would be easie to content him with a little , and even to oblige him to an acknowledgment ; and therefore the business having been stated by the Popes Legats , the King of England passes over into France , together with his Wife , his Brothers and his Children , and being arriv'd at Paris , confirmed the Treaty . The substance of it was , That he , his Sons , Brothers and Successors , should for everrenounce all claim to Normandy , Anjou , Maine , Touraine , and Poitou ; and that the King gave a great sum of Money to Henry , and released to him and his , that part of Guyenne beyond the Garonne , and on this side Limousin and Perigord , upon condition , to do Homage-Liege to the Kings of France , and take place amongst his Pairs , in quality of Duke of Guyenne . Immediately upon this , the King of England does this Homage , and the eldest Son of France hapning to dye , he was at his Funeral , and helpt to bear his Corps upon his own Shoulders , with the other Lords , part of the way from Paris to St. Denis . Year of our Lord 1260 In the year 1260. a new and strange heat of Zeal inspired many Christian people , which was to whip themselves in publique with small Cords , or with Thongs of Leather . These whipsters were called the Devots , and afterwards they were named the Flagellants . This Phrensie begun in the City of Perugia * in Tuscany , by the example and Preaching of a Hermit , named R●ynier , spread it self even into Poland , travell'd as far as Greece , and in the end degenerated into Superstition and Heresies . Year of our Lord 1261 In the month of July , of the year 1261. a Lieutenant to Michael Paleologus VIII . of that name , Emperour of Greece , who returned from making a War against Michael the Despote * of Epirus , made himself Master of Constantinople , getting entrance by a hole under the Walls of the Town , discover'd to him by some Traitors ; a thing of great importance , which he effected the more easily , because the Emperour Baldwin was abroad , having carried his Naval force to besiege a little City upon the Black Sea , or Pontus Euxinus . Thus was it that Constantinople fell again into the hands of the Greeks , from whom about two hundred years afterwards , it fell under the Tyranny of the Turks . The Latins had kept this fragment of the Eastern Empire , about Seven and fifty years , and as it had begun with a Baldwin , it ended with a Prince of the same name . The Venetians who had a great interest in this loss , put a mighty strong Fleet to Sea , wherewith they Commanded the whole Archipelago , and reduced Constantinople Year of our Lord 1262 to such streight , that Manuel was upon the point to abandon it . But the Genoese in hatred to the Venetians , made a League with him , and relieved him , notwithstanding the intreaties of all the Christian Princes , and the Popes Excommunications . The Emperour Baldwin yet held for some time after , the Island of Eubaea or Negropont . The bastard Mainfroy , not content to have usurp'd the Kingdom of Sicily , without consent of the Holy See , domineer'd over the Pope , and the Countreys belonging to the Church most strangely ; Insomuch that Alexander IV. had offer'd that Kingdom to the King of Englands Son Edmund , who had accepted it ; and to this end his Father had laid so many Imposts and Taxes upon the People , that most of them made a League against him , and were revolted . Vrban IV. Successor to Alexander , having caused the Crusado against Mainfroy to be Preached , stirred up some French Lords to go into Italy , who at the very first , forced the passages of Lombardy , and beat the Saracen Soldiers , whom Mainfroy entertained in his Service ; but soon after , their Pay falling short , they came back into Year of our Lord 1262 France , leaving the Pope more in the Briers then ever . Year of our Lord 1262 The better to fortifie himself against his implacable wrath , Mainfroy contracted Alliance with James III. King of Arragon , giving his Daughter in Marriage to Peter his eldest Son , who disdained not the Match , because it gave him approaching hopes of having the Kingdom of Sicily ; Mainfroy having no Male-Children . In effect , it is by this means , the Kings of Arragon have attained it , and they must needs own they hold their Right from a Bastard , an Usurper , and Excommunicated person . Year of our Lord 1263 The pious King Lewis did not understand this false policy , which has quite other Maximes then are practised , taught , or allowed by Christianity , and natural Justice . And for this reason it was , that he endeavour'd with all his power , to decide the quarrels between his neighbours , and not to foment them ; with this spirit of Charity , he labour'd so happily to compose the business between the Barons of England , of whom Simon Montford Earl of Leicester was Head , with their King , that they submitted to what he should ordain . He calls his Parliament for this purpose at Amiens , and pronounced the Sentence in presence of King Henry : However , the Barons found some difficulties and exceptions , and would not abide by it . Insomuch , that the troubles continuing , the Pope sent to revoke the gift of the Kingdom of Sicily , which he had made to Edmund the King of Englands Brother , since he could not pursue it , and invested Charles , Earl of Anjou , Brother of St. Lewis . His Wives vanity , which made her greedily long to have the Title of Queen , as well as her other Sisters , inclined and perswaded him to accept of it . Year of our Lord 1264 It hapned this year 1264. in a Village near Orviete , that the Sacred Host cast forth Blood upon the Corporal , or fine Linnen , wherein the Sacrament is put , to convince the incredulity of the Priest that celebrated the Mass . Pope Vrban satisfied of the truth of this Miracle , instituted the Feast and Procession of the Holy Sacrament , to be solemnized the ▪ Thursay after the Octave of Whitsunday . St. Thomas Aquinas , who was then Professor in Theology at Orvieta , composed the Office for it . Vrban IV. being dead at Perusia the third of October , the Cardinals after a vacancy of Four Months , elected the Cardinal Guy the Gross , a native of the Province of Languedoc , who had been Married before he entred into Holy Orders . He took the name of Clement IV. amongst his Virtues he is admir'd for his rare Modesty , though very little imitated by his Successors : He made a protestation at his first coming to the See , that he would advance none of his kindred ; and so exactly did he keep his word , that of three Prebendaries which his Brother had in possession , he obliged him to quit two ; and far from Marrying his Daughters to great Lords , ✚ as he might well have done , he gave them such small portions , that they chose rather to make themselves Nuns . Towards the end of the Month of July , about the beginning of the night , a Comet was observed towards the West , and some while after , a little before break of day , it appeared in the East , pointing its tail Westward . It was visible till the end of September , lasting two Months and a half . Year of our Lord 1405 Clement IV. upon his advancement to the Holy See , ratified the Election his predecessor had made of Charles of France for the Kingdom of Sicily , obtained of St. Lewis , a Tenth of all the Clergy of his Kingdom for him , and lent him all the Money he could scrape together , having for that purpose engaged the Revenue of the Churches in Rome . Year of our Lord 1265 Charles with this assistance , with the Kings help , and his Wives great care , who sold all her Jewels to raise Soldiers , which she cull'd and chose for the bravest ; got a good Army on foot to go into Italy by Land , and in the mean time put to Sea with Thirty great Vessels , and sailed to the Port of Ostia . He was received at Rome with great Honour by the People , declared Senator of that City ( which was as it were Governour , and Sovereign Judge . ) And the year following , upon the 28th of June , Crowned King of Sicily by the Pope in St. Peters Church , upon condition , to pay the Pope Eight thousand ounces of Gold , and a white Palfrey every year ; never to be elected Emperour , nor to unite that Kingdom to ☞ the Empire : For the Popes would have no power left in Italy that was not lesser then their own . Year of our Lord 1266 His Land-Army arrived not till about the years end , which he compleated in Rome . The following he marched to Naples , the Guelphes flocking from all parts , to List themselves under his Banner . The Earl de Caserta quitted the passage du Gariglian most basely to him ; he afterwards gained the Post of St. Germain , guarded by Six thousand Men ; and in fine , the Twenty sixth day of February , in the Campagne of Benevent , he gained an entire , but bloody victory against Mainfroys Army , who was slain upon the place . All submitted to the Conquerour , both beyond , and on this side the Fare , except the City of Nocera , where Frederic II. had placed a strong Garrison of Saracens , which yet held out a long time . It then appeared , that Charles knew not how to Govern his good fortune with Humanity ; for he let Mainfroy's Wife and Children dye in prison , with many Lords of that party , and his Army committed horrid cruelties upon the taking of the City of Beneventum , Year of our Lord 1267 Nevertheless , as he shewed himself very obedient to the Popes Orders , he declared him Vicar of the Empire in Italy , with the Title of Keeper of the Peace , and in this quality he by one of his Lieutenants , subdued all the Gibbelins of Tuscany , especially those of Florence , and restored all the Guelphes to their Lands and Dwellings . In the mean time the young Conradin had sent a Manifesto to all the Princes of Europe , declaring himself to be the rightful Successor to the Kingdom of Sicily , and imploring their assistance to recover that Succession of his Fathers . Insomuch , that with the aid of the antient friends of the House of Souaube , or Scwaben , and some Year of our Lord 1267 adventurers that sought their fortunes , he gathered a huge Army , and came into Italy about the end of October ; observing , and giving ear rather to the importunities of the Gibbelines , who pressed him to march on , then the wise Counsels of his Mother , who feared the unexperimented Youth of her Son , scarce Sixteen years of age , would be Ship-wrack'd , against the fortune and courage of Charles . He had brought with him out of Germany the young Frederic , Son of Herman Marquiss of Baden , who said likewise he was Duke of Austria , being Son of a Daughter of Henry , Brother to Frederic , last Duke of those Countreys ; and withal , he held himself certain of the assistance of Henry and Frederic , Brothers of Alphonso X. King of Castille , who upon his arrival in Italy , were to declare in his favour . Those Brothers having been driven out of Spain by the King Alphonso , had retired themselves into Africk to the King of Tunis , where they had acquir'd a great deal of reputation , Money and Friends . Henry having information of the progress of Charles in Italy , was come to proffer him his Service , with Eight hundred Horse , and had lent him a considerable sum of Money . In requital , Charles had gotten him to be chosen Senator of Rome : hut because he afterwards thwarted him in his designs of obtaining by the Pope , the Kingdom of Sardinia , that Spaniard was alienated from him , and secretly conspired with Conradin , so that he disposed the City of Rome to receive him , driving thence , or imprisoning all those that contradicted ; and when he saw him approaching near , he set up his Flags and Arms upon the Gates and joyned openly with him . Conradin having spent the Winter at Verona , despising the Popes Thunders , embarqued at the coast of Genoa , on some Vessels belonging to Pisa . Being landed in Tuscany , he surprized , and cut in pieces those Forces that Charles had left there ; and Year of our Lord 2268 at the same time Conrad * being come from Antioch , caused all Sicily to Revolt , except only Messina and Palermo . These prosperous beginnings betraid young Conradin , and flattered him to bring him to his death : while he was entring into the Kingdom of Sicily , Charles quitted the Siege of Nocera , and came to meet him , resolved to decide the quarrel by a Battle : it was fought the Five and twentieth day of August near the lake Fucin , now Year of our Lord 1268 called the lake Celano : the French gained it , but not without much hazard , and much blood . Conradin , Frederic Duke of Austria , and Henry of Castille saved themselves by flight ; but being discover'd , they were taken and brought back to the Conquerour . After this Victory , he took upon him again the dignity of Senator of Rome , which he had been obliged to lay down , and by the Pope was constituted Vicar of the Empire in Tuscany . His Fame would have been beyond a parallel , had he been but as merciful as valiant , and had not exercised such mortal feverities upon his prisoners of War , and such people as revolted from him . Year of our Lord 1269 They were so great , that being resolved to pass into Africk with St. Lewis the King , not knowing what to do with Conradin and Frederic , whom it was very dangerous to keep , and more to set them free in a Kingdom full of Factions and Rebellion ; he caused their Process to be made by the Syndics of the Cities of that Kingdom . Those Judges having condemned them to death as disturbers of the Churches quiet , their Heads were cut off upon a Scaffold in the midst of the City of Naples the Twenty seventh day of October : an execution which makes posterity tremble yet with horror , but which seemed a retribution of the Divine Justice , for those yet more horrible barbarities , which Frederic the Grand-father of Conradin had used to all the Family of the Norman Princes . Henry de Castille had his Life given him , but was confin'd to a prison , from whence he got not out till Five and twenty years after , to return into Spain . Almost at the same time , this Conrad Prince of Antioch , Son of one Frederic , a bastard of the Emperour Frederic II. who was come from the East , to the assistance Year of our Lord 1269 of Conradin , and had contributed to make the Island of Sicily revolt , being taken by some belonging to Charles , was hanged : and thus ended by the Hangmans hands , that famous and glorious Race of the Prince of Scwaben , of whom there have been so many Kings and Emperours . I should have told you before , that Conradin being upon the Scaffold , after he had made bitter complaints of his misfortunes , and the cruelty of his Enemies , threw down his Glove in the Market-place , as a token of the investiture of his Kingdoms to such of his kindred as would prosecute his quarrel : a Cavalier having taken it up , carried it to James King of Arragon , who had Married a Daughter of Mainfroy's . The abuses and the designs of the Court of Rome were grown to such a height , and come to that pass , that the King St. Lewis , though very devout to the Holy See , made this year a Pragmatique , to stop the current of them in France , especially , touching the dispensation of Benefices . This same year the Marriage of his Daughter Blanch was made with Ferdinand , eldest Son to Alphonso X. King of Castille , the Pope having given his Dispensation for the near consanguinity between the parties . The Nuptials were celebrated at Year of our Lord 1269 Burgos ; Philip , Brother to the Bride , Edward Prince of England , James King of Arragon the Bride-grooms Grand-father , Alhumar , King of Granada , and divers other Princes , and great Lords honoured the Solemnity with their Presence ; and it was expresly said in the Contract , that if Ferdinand died before his Father , her Children should represent him , and succeed to the Crown . The affairs of the Christians in the Levant being reduced to the last extremity by Bendocabar , Sultan of Egypt : the exhortations of the Pope , and the zeal of St. Lewis stirred up those of the West , to make one more great attempt to support them . The King of Arragon , and Edward , eldest Son to the King of England , promised to Second St. Lewis , and his Brother Charles to go thither with all the force of Italy . The number of Adventurers of the Cross , consisted of Fifteen thousand Horse , and Two hundred thousand Foot , which were divided in two Armies , to attaque the Saracens in two several places at once . Year of our Lord 1270 The Arragonian and the English undertook to go and make War in the Holy Land ; the Arragonian being Ship'd , turn'd back again , and only sent some Vessels Commanded by Ferdinand his bastard Son : but Edward did generously make good his Vow . As for St. Lewis , he turned his Enterprize against the Kingdom of Tunis , the conquest thereof being in his judgment the way to conquer Egypt , without which , they could never keep the Holy-Land . Besides , his Brother perswaded him to it , to make Year of our Lord 1270 the coasts of Africk become Tributaries to his Kingdom of Sicilia , as they had been in the time of Roger the Norman Prince . Having therefore left the administration of his Kingdom to Matthew Abbot of St. Denis , and Simon , Earl of Nesle , he left Paris , as I believe , the first day of March , Year of our Lord 1270 in the year 1270. if we begin it in January , or the year 1269. if we make it begin at Easter , as they then did in France . He was accompanied by three of his Sons , Philip , Tristan , and Peter , his Brother Alphonso , his Nephew Robert II. Earl of Artois , Thibauld , King of Navarre , Guy Earl of Flanders , and a great number of the Nobility . He was near four Months , either upon his way , or about Aigues-mortes , where he waited some time till his Vessels were ready . He went on board in the beginning of July with his Brothers , and set fail the day following ; his Forces , and the other Lords took Shipping in several Ports , particularly at Marseilles : the Rendezvous for the whole Fleet was appointed to be at Sardinia in the Road of Calary . Year of our Lord 1270 He got first thither with four great Vessels , not without meeting with very bad weather ; the rest arrived Eight days after him : and having all held a Council together , they persisted in their design to Land in Africk , and secure themselves of Tunis , as well because it was thought important to have that coast , as for that the King of those Countreys had given them hopes he would become Christian , if they would but stand by him with their Forces , against his resisting Subjects ; but this was only to amuse them . The Army being then landed on the African shore , immediately took the Castle and the City of Carthage , built indeed upon the ruines of that famous rival to Rome , but which had nothing now that was great but its name . Afterwards they besieged the City of Tunis , which is situate at the further end of the Lake of Goletta , five miles distant from the Sea. At five weeks end from the beginning of the Siege , the excessive heats of the Countrey , scarcity of Water , the Sea Air , and the toil the Army endured , having the Saracens perpetually upon them , it bred the pestilential Fever and Dysentery's amongst them , whereof a great many people of note dyed ; amongst others , Prince John , Tristan de Nevers , and Peter de Ville-Beon , Chamberlain to the King , and his intimate Confident . The good King himself being seized with a Flux , was some days afterwards taken with a continual Fever , which put an end to his glorious Labours by a happy Death Year of our Lord 1270 the 25th day of August , the Seventy fifth year of his Age , and the Four and fortieth of his Reign . Being on his Death-bed , he called for his Son Philip to leave most Excellent and most Christian-like Instructions , which he had some time before drawn up and written with his own hand . He had together all the Vertues of a great Saint and a great King , of a true Christian and a true Gentleman . He was humble to his God , and fierce to the Enemies of the Faith , modest and a hater of Luxury , as to his particular , but brave and pompous in publick Ceremonies ; as mild and affable in Conversation , as rough and terrible in Fight and Battle ; prodigal to the Poor , and sparing of his Subjects Money more then of his own ; liberal to Soldiers and Men of Learning , prompted with a sincere desire to keep the Peace between his Neighbours , enflamed with an incredible zeal for the glory of God , and for the administring of true Justice : in fine , worthy to be the Model of all Princes that desire to Rule according to the will of God , and the good of their Subjects . Amongst his servent Exercises of Piety , which never did abate in all the days of his Life , he observed the Fasts Ordained by the Church with great exactness , eating but once that day ; and if either his weakness or the unavoidable labour in business did at any time oblige him to eat twice , he redeemed the Transgression according to the Canons of the Church , by some great Alms , feeding an Hundred Poor some other day ; I mean an Hundred extraordinary , for he ordinarily entertain'd a very great number , and served Two hundred at Table , upon every great Festival day . I find that every Lent , he distributed Sixty three Muids of Wheat , sixty eight thousand Herrings , and three thousand two hundred nineteen Livers Parisis to the Monasteries and Hospitals , and One hundred pence a day to other poor People . And to make this Alms and Charitable Benevolence perpetual , he charged his own Demeasns with it , as also with many other Pious Grants and Foundations , which instead of diminishing the Estate of his Successors , hath been as it were a miraculous Leaven that hath increased and multiplied it . It were to be wished that that great and good Ordinance he made upon his return out of the Holy Land , to root out the Misdemeanours of Judges , the Debaucheries of Gaming , Drinking , and Women , were as much in our practise , as it is yet in our Books . I cannot omit that he did never intermedle in the naming any to Bishopricks and Abbies , but left the liberty of Elections entirely free . Insomuch as an Ambassador of his having brought a Bull to him from Rome which gave him the right of Nomination , he was very angry with him , and threw it into the Fire . For the other Benefices he ever bestow'd them upon the most Worthy , and never on such as were in Employments already , unless they first surrendred the other . He founded a great many Churches and Monasteries , particularly for the Orders of St. Dominique and St. Francis ; several Hospitals , amongst others that for the * Quinze-Vingts , the fair Abby of Royaumont , that of St. Matthew near Rouen , and the Holy Chappel in his Palace , where he put in Canons and Chaplains . They attribute to him the Institution of the University , and the first Parliament of Toulouze . It is certain he was the first , who out of humility , added the Sign of the Cross to the Ceremony of touching those troubled with the Kings-Evil . He had Eight Children , four Sons and four Daughters . The Sons were Philip who Reigned , and was surnamed the Hardy * or Daring , John Tristan who was Earl of Nevers , Peter Earl of Alenson , these two left no Posterity ; Robert Earl of Clermont in Beauvoisis , who Espoused Beatrix Daughter and Heiress of Agnes de Bourbon , ( who was so of Archembald Lord of Bourbon ) and of John III. Son to Hugh Duke of Burgundy . From this Marriage issued the Branch of Bourbon , who came to the Crown Three hundred years after by King Henry the Fourth , surnamed the Great . The Daughters were named Isabella , Blanch , Margaret , and Agnes ; Isabella was Married to Thibauld the II. King of Navarre , and died without Off-spring . Blanch a little before this Voyage to Africk , Married Ferdinand , called De la Cerde , eldest Son of Alphonso X. King of Castille , and had two Sons who were unjustly deprived of the Kingdom by their Grandfather , because their Father had preceded him , and Representation had no place . Margaret was Affianced to Henry Duke of Brabant and Limbourg , then that Prince turning Monk , Married to John his Brother and Successor ; They had no Children . Agnes Espoused Robert Duke of Burgundy , and brought him many . Philip III. King XLIV . POPES , A Vacancy . GREGORY X. Elected the 1st of September 1271. S. Four years four Months ten days . INNOCENT V. Elected in January 1276. S. Seven Months . JOHN XXI . Elected in July 1276. S. Eight Months . NICHOLAS III. Elected in November 1277. S. Two years nine Months . Vacancy of Two Months . Martin IV. Elected Feb. 21. 1281. S. Four years , one Month , seven days . HONORIUS IV. Elected in April , 1285. S. Two years , one Month , whereof six Months in this Reign . PHILIP III. Surnamed the Hardy * King XLIV . Aged Twenty five years four Months . Year of our Lord 1270 THE Christian Army wholly disconsolate for the death of their King , and ready to sink under their Toils and Dangers , resumed courage , and received refreshments upon the arrival of Charles King of Sicily , who with his Naval Forces landed at the very time the King his Brother was giving up the Ghost . Being come ashoar he came and paid him his last Duty , and caused his Flesh to be all taken from his Bones , as it was then the Custom when any died in Foreign Countries . He carried the said Flesh to Sicily with him , and buried it in the Abby of Montreal near Palermo ; and King Philip kept the Bones , which he deposited in St. Denis in France . The Funeral being over , they continued the Siege , Charles having the Command of the whole Army , because Philip being fallen Sick could not act . At the end of three Months , the taking of the place being most infallibly certain , though not till the Winter was over , King Philip's impatience , who much desired to Year of our Lord 1270 go and take possession of his Kingdom , and yet more the interest of his Uncle Charles who cared for nothing but to get Money , and oblige the King of Tunis to pay him Tribute , were the Motives that made them give Ear to Propositions of Peace with that Barbarian King. Year of our Lord 1270 They allowed him a Truce for Ten years , provided he would defray the whole Expences of that Expedition ; and that he would pay to Charles as much Tribute , as he paid to the Pope Annualy : That he would deliver up all the Christians he then held in Slavery : That he would grant free liberty of Trade , and exemption of Imposts to all their Merchants ; and would permit them to dwell in Tunis and have the Exercise of the Christian Religion . At the end of the Siege Prince Edward of England arrived there with his Forces , hoping that after the taking of that place , the two Kings would go into the Holy-Land , as they had promised : but they thought it fitter to return to their own homes , and left him to pursue his Voyage . Year of our Lord 1270 Heaven seemed to be angry at their return : all manner of misfortunes followed them . Part of the Vessels wherein Philip was Embarked , arrived happily enough at the Port of Trapani or Trapos in Sicily : but the others that had King Charles and his on board were overtaken with a moit furious Tempest , which destroy'd most of them , with the loss of Four thousand Men , all their Equipage and the Treasure that was in them . Besides all this , Thibauld King of Navarre being taken Sick , ended his days at Trapani about the end of December , ( his Brother Henry the Fat succeeded him ) Isabella of Arragon Queen of France being great with Child , hurt her self by a fall from her Horse , and died in the City of Cosenza ; Alphonso Brother of St. Lewis was taken off with a Pestilential Fever at Siena : and his Wife Isabella de Toulouze died in the same place about twelve days after him . So that King Philip cloathed in Mourning Weeds for the Death of his Father , his Wife , and his nearest Relations , after so much Expence and Toil , brought nothing back into France but empty Chests , and Coffins full of the Bones of the dead . Year of our Lord 1271 He staid in Sicily about two Months , departed towards the end of February , crossed Italy and arrived at Paris in the beginning of Summer . He was Crowned at Rheims the Fifteenth day of August , or as others say , the thirteenth , by the Bishop of Soissons , the Archbishops See being vacant . Of the ancient Pairs of the Laity , there was none assisted at this time but the Duke of Burgundy and the Earl of Flanders ; Robert Earl of Artois bore the Sword of Charlemaine , they name it Joyeuse ; At their going thence he intreated the King to go and visit his Country , and received him in his City of A●ras with such Welcom and Expressions of Joy , as hitherto had not been heard of in France . This King passing thorough Rome paid his Devotions on the Tomb of the Apostles . At Viterbo finding the Cardinals had been there Assembled for two years together without coming to any agreement concerning the Election of a ●ope , he exhorted them to make some end , that the Church might be no longer without a Head. His good Advice did not take effect till Eight Months afterwards , upon their electing of Thibauld de Piacenza Archdeacon of Liege , who went Legat into Syria with Prince Edward ; he took the name of Gregory X. Year of our Lord 1271 The Earldom of Toulouze was vacant by the decease of Jane the Daughter of Raimond and Wise of Alphonso , Philip put himself into possession pursuant to the Terms of the Treaty made with Raimond in the year 1228. but it was King John that annexed it to the Crown . Year of our Lord 1271 This year died Richard pretended King of the Romans . The year after his Brother Henry III. King of England followed him , and his Son Edward I. of that name , who was in the Holy Land , succeeded . Year of our Lord 1272 Year of our Lord 1272 In a Bloody Quarrel the Earl of Armagnac had against Gerard Lord of Casaubon his Vassal , it hapned that Roger Earl de Foix , whom the Earl of Armagnac had called to his aid , pursued Gerard and besieged him in a Castle belonging to the King , whither he was fled and had put himself under his Protection . The King angry for the little Respect these Earls had for him , marched into those Countries with an Army capable of striking a terrour to the very heart of Spain . He besieged Roger in his Castle de Foix , and being resolved to level a Mountain wich hindred his approach to it , daunted him so much , that he came and threw himself at the Kings Feet ; He could not however obtain his Pardon till after he had been detained Prisoner a year in the Castle of Beaucaire . At his return from the Holy Land Edward passed thorough France , and did Homage to the King. Being afterwards gone to visit his Countries of Guyenne , Gaston de Moncado Lord of Bearn refused to render him Homage ; Edward seized upon his Person , and kept him Prisoner in his Train for a while . From whence making his escape , the King of England made complaint to Philip Soveraign Lord of Guyenne . This King having summon'd his Parliament and Debated the Case , gave Judgment in favour of Edward , and compelled Gaston to hold his Lands of him . The Viscounty of Bearn was Originally a Member of the Earldom or County of Gascongny which held of the Dutchy , but had been dismembred and held by Lords who were the Issue of those Dukes , till it came to the House of Moncado by the Marriage of the Princess Mary Daughter of Vicount Peter , and Sister of the Vicount Gaston deceased without Children ; This was about the year 1170. The Princess being yet a Minor , having put her self , I know not for what reason , under the Power of Alphonso II. King of Arragon , in whose Dominion she had also some Lands , was obliged to do Homage for Bearn to that King , and to Marry William de Moncado ; which Advantage Alphonso procured him as a Recompence for his having brought about the Marriage between Prince Raimond Berenger Earl of Barcelonna his Father , and Petronella Daughter and Heiress of Ramir le Moyne king of Arragon . The Family of Moncado is one of the Nine most illustrious of all Catalongne , and are said to be Issue of a Dapifer or Grand Seneschal to Charlemain . Year of our Lord 1273 The Electors displeased to see the German Empire so long in confusion , met together at Francfort upon the earnest intreaties of the Pope ; and without any regard to the opposition King Alphonso made , resolved never more to make any Emperor that was not of the German Nation . So that at that very time they elected Rodolphus Surnamed Rufus , who had been Master of the Palace to Othocare King of Bohemia . He was Earl of Habspurg , a Family which as well as that of Lorrain , were the Issue of the Earls of Alsatia , and the Mayre Erchinoald . He was raised to the Imperial Dignity principally by the Suffrage of Vernher Archbishop Year of our Lord 1273 of Mentz , the only Elector almost that knew him , and whom he had otherwhile obliged in some Affair of Importance . Now it was the more easie for this Elector to do him this good Office , because the King of Bohemia , and all the other German Princes refused this Title , as being much more burthensom then gainful or honourable . Year of our Lord 1273 Many and different Subjects required the Assembling of a Council ; The necessary Regulation for the future in the Election of Popes , the Refermation of Abuses in the Church , and of Morality amongst the Christians , the Differences about the Grecian Empire between Michael and Baldwin , and for that of Germany between Rodolph and Alphonso , the hopes to unite the Greek Church to the Roman , and the pressing necessity for assisting the Faithful that were remaining in the Holy Land , to which the Pope had solemnly obliged himself at the time he received the news of his Election . Year of our Lord 1273 For these Reasons he had Convoked a Council in the City of Lyons , which lies , as it were in the midst of the principal Estates of Christendom . He came thither himself about the latter end of this year 1273. and was visited by the King , who let him have several of his Gentlemen and Officers to serve him for a Guard. Year of our Lord 1274 The Council was open'd the First day of May in the year 1274. there were present Five hundred Bishops , seventy Abbots , and a thousand others , as well Doctors and Deputies as Chapters . Gregory presided accompanied with Fifteen Cardinals . The Ambassadors from the King , the Emperor Rodolphus , and from several other Western Princes were there . Those from Michael , the Emperor of Greece , arrived there at the Fourth Session , and prescuted some Letters from him ; by vertue of which they were admitted to an abjuration of their Schism , and a profession to follow the Faith of the Roman Church , especially about the Procession of the Holy Ghost . After that , the Pope owned Michael for rightful Emperor of the East , and forbad Baldwin to bear that Title any longer . This was the end for which Michael had feignedly desired the re-union . The Election of Rodolph was likewise confirmed , but not till after King Alphonso had submitted and referr'd his Right to the disposal of the Pope , upon Condition he might have leave , which was granted him , to take the Tenths of all the Clergy in his Kingdom , to make War against the Moors . Thus all the Reparations , whatever happens , are ever laid upon the Peoples Shoulders to make satisfaction , who pay for all at last . There were several Constitutions concerning the Elections , Provisions , and the Residences of Benefices . They Treated about the setling many Differences betwixt the Princes and Cities in Italy : It was Ordained , That the Cardinals should be hence-forward shut up in the Conclave for the Election of Popes ; and they made very severe Decrees against Usurers , by vertue whereof the King put them all in Prison thoroughout the whole Kingdom : but soon after he released them upon the payment of some certain Taxes which he imposed upon them . Which was , to tell the truth , only the way to teach them for the future to take the greater Usury , that so they might have enough both for themselves and for him . They granted likewise a great many Indulgencies and Priviledges to such as listed themselves for the Holy Land , or did contribute their Money towards that Expedition ; and they suppressed all the Orders Mendicants excepting only the Preachers and the Minors . The Augustins and the Carmelites were tolerated only till a more ample deliberation . Two great and Holy Scholastick Doctors died in these times , St. Thomas Aquinas Year of our Lord 1274 near Terracina as he was coming to the Council , and St. Bonaventure in Lyons after he had been assistant there . The first was of the Order of the Preaching Friers , the other of the Minors , and had been made a Cardinal by Pope Gregory X. Year of our Lord 1274 Philip tired with being a Widower four years , cast his Affection upon Mary Daughter of Henry and Sister of John Duke of Brabant , Married her at the Bois de Vincennes in the Month of August , and Crowned her the year following in the Holy Chappel of Paris on St. John Baptist's day . He would needs have the Archbishop of Year of our Lord 1275 Reims perform ●he Ceremony , without any regard to the right of him of Sens who was the Metropolitan . The 21th of July , Henry the Fat King of Navarre died at Pampeluna , his Fat having suffocated him . He left by his Wife Blanch of Artois one Daughter only , named Year of our Lord 1274 Jane , but Three years of Age. By his Will and Testament he gave the Guardianship to her Mother , and enjoyned she should Marry her in France : but the Lords were divided upon the point , and the greatest Party being against the Mother , gave Don Pedro Sancho de Montagu to the Pupil for her Guardian . The King of Arragon and the King of Castille had , I know not what , pretences to that Kingdom ; under that colour each of them makes his Party to get the Regency , and have the young Heiress in their hands ; Peter Infant of Arragon desired to have her for his Son , and Ferdinand Infant of Castille for one of his . Year of our Lord 1274 This last entred into Navarre with his Sword in hand , seconding his demand with his force : The Lords of the contrary Party called in the Infant of Arragon and made an agreement with him ; but the Widow whose inclinations tended towards France , came and cast her self with her Daughter into the Arms of Philip. Who accepting of the Guardianship , sent Eustace de Beaumarchais to govern the Kingdom in his Name , and immediately all obeyed him . Year of our Lord 1275 Ferdinand de la Cerde died in his return from Navarre . He had Two Sons by Blanch of France his Wife , those were Alphonso and Ferdinand , who ought legally to have succeeded to the Crown of Castille after the decease of their Grandfather Alphonso : but Prince Sancho second Son of Alphonso , maintaining that it belonged to him as the nearest , not to his Nephews , ( though the contrary was expressed in the Contract between Ferdinand with Blanch ) got himself immediately to be acknowledged presumptive Heir . Alphonso their Grandfather , instead of opposing this Usurpation did authorize it with all his might ; and to reduce Blanch and her Children to such a low condition that she might not have it in her power to Resent it , he denied that Princess all she was to have by Agreement , and even the means to Subsist . Queen Yolante could not bear the ill Treatment used towards her Grand-children ; so that it was by her Counsel and in her Company that the unfortunate Widow stole away , and fled into the King of Arragons Country . But that Prince being gained upon by Alphonso , suffer'd himself to be persuaded to send her back to him , and detain the young Orphans in a Castle . The Mother fearing to be used like the Children , escaped into France , not without great difficulty . Some say the Castillian set her at liberty upon the earnest intreaty of the King , but the Arragonian still kept the Children in hold . Year of our Lord 1276 This year Lewis Son to the King , and the eldest of the first Bed , being dead , Peter de la Brosse , who was not loved by the young Queen , would needs make use of this opportunity to ruine her . He was a Man came from nothing , that had served as Barber to St. Lewis , had been taken into favour by Philip , and by that Prince raised to the highest Degree . In this post , having nothing to fear but the too great Affection the King had for his Wife , he found out an Accuser , that said she had caused Prince Lewis to be Poyson'd . In effect the Child was so made away ; And if we believe an Author , she had run the hazard of being burnt alive , if the Duke of Brabant her Brother had not sent a Gentleman who offer'd to prove her Innocency by Duel against the Accuser , who not having courage enough to justifie what he had spoken , was Condemned to the Gallows . There were in the Kingdom three false Prophets , the Vidame of Laon , a wandring Monk , and an old Nun , or Beguine , whom La Brosse , as it was believed , had Consulted and Instructed to soretell something that might cool and change the Kings Affection towards his Wife . Admire the simplicity of this King ; Devout as he was , he sends Matthew Abbot de Vendosme , and Peter Bishop of Bayeux to Discourse the Beguine ( or old Nun ) about that business . The Bishop being of Kindred to La Brosses Wife , going before , talked alone to the Beguine , to inform her what to say , and brought word back to the King , that she would discover nothing to him , but at Confession . The King dissatisfied with this proceeding , sent again the Bishop of Dol and a Templer to her , who returned with this Answer , That the Queen was Innocent and faithful to her Husband , and all what had been talked to asperse her , was Falsehood and Calumny . From that time the Credit of the Queen was much strenthned , and that of La Brosse began to diminish . Now after the King , who had undertaken the defence of Blanch his Sister , found that Three several Ambassadors whom he sent to Castille , could obtain nothing from an unjust Uncle , and an unnatural Grandfather , he at length defies them by a Herauld , and having gotten a great Army together , not only of French , but Low-Country-Men and Germans , marches directly to the foot or the Pyrenean Mountains , and took a re-view of his Army in Bearn . Year of our Lord 1276 This Power had certainly overwhelmed the Spaniards , had not their Gold , which procured them private Agents and Intelligence , stopp'd them there , contriving it so that there was neither Provisions nor Ammunitions to be had for them . So they could advance no farther . Only one Party of them under the Conduct of Robert d'Artois was sent into Navarre . The Castillian Faction had made them rise up against Eustace de Beaumarchais the Kings Lieutenant ; and the Rebels who possessed that part of Pampeluna , which they named the City or the Navarrerie , held him besiged in the other part which they called the Burrough . The Gentry and Soldiery of the Faction having defended themselves for some time , feared they should be over-power'd at length , and retired in the night time ; The Burghers forsaken , and knowing not either how to Capitulate or defend themselves , were soon forced , and a great number fell by the edge of the Sword , the rest were Hanged without Mercy , the fugitive Gentlemen degraded of all Nobility , and by these terrible Examples the Regency of the French was setled in Navarre . The King was still in Bearn : The Castillan with design to amuse him that he might enter upon Spain , demanded to Confer with Robert , and made him lose five weeks time . In so much that the Army wanting Provisions , Philip decamps on a suddain and marches towards France ; whereof the Castillan being informed by some Traytor , does immediately give notice to Robert , who was much amazed at it . Year of our Lord 1277 The suspicion of this Treachery fell upon Peter de la Brosse . Now the Court being at Melun , a Jacobin of the Town of Mirepoix delivered a Pacquet to the Kings own hand , which he told he was enjoyned to do by a certain Man who died in that City . What it contained was not known , but only that there was a Letter Sealed with the Seal of Peter de la Brosse , and that the King having read it stood much amazed . It must be some Intelligence he gave to the King of Castille . Whatever it were , he was made a Prisoner , carried to Paris , thence transferr'd to the Castle of Janville in Beausse , then some days afterward brought back again to Paris , where he was Hanged on the publick Gallows , in the presence of the Dukes of Burgundy and Brabant , and of Robert Earl of Artois . Guilty enough , had he committed no other Crime but the bewitching his King , and fettering both his Sacred Person and Mind in his Artificial Snares . The Fortunes of all those whom he had advanced were utterly ruined , the Bishop of Bayeux his Brother-in-Law , made his escape to the Pope , where he remained a long time in Exile . Year of our Lord 1277 The boundless Ambition of Charles King of Sicilia aspired to all . He thought to hold all Italy by the Offices of Senator of Rome , and Vicar of the Empire ; he was contriving the Conquest of the Grecian upon the right Baldwin had to it , whose Daughter he had taken for his second Wife ; and this year 1277. he purchased the Title of King of Jerusalem of the Princess Mary Widow of Frederic , Bastard of the Emperor Frederic the II. and Daughter of Raimond Rupin Prince of Antioch , and Melisinda Daughter of Aymeric de Lusignan King of Cyprus and Jerusalem . This Kingdom had been already annexed to Sicilia by the Marriage of Yolante de Brienne who was Heiress to it , and since it hath ever remained so annexed . Year of our Lord 1278 But the Pope , the Emperor Rodolph , and the Emperor Michael Conspired together to put a stop to that Grandeur which run up too fast , and threatned to stifle theirs . And besides the Pope , ( it was Nicholas III. of the House of Vrsini ) who not only , did not desire to have to so Potent a Neighbour , but withall was cruelly offended , for that having demanded one of his Daughters for one of his own Nephews , Charles had received his insolent Proposition with raillery and contempt . Year of our Lord 1278 At the same time the power of Rodolph mightily increased by the Victory he gained over Othocare King of Bohemia , who was left dead in the Field . Of the Spoils of that Prince , whose Domestick he had been , he got the Dutchy of Austria , and invested his Son Albertus in it . His Posterity have still preserved it , and have taken the name of it , as more illustrious then that of Habspurg . Year of our Lord 1278 Not to thwart the Pope who sought to pick a Quarrel , Charles quitted the Title of Senator and that of Vicar . He wanted but little in Anno 1279. of losing Provence likewise : Queen Margaret Widow of St. Lewis his Sister-in-Law disputed it with him as being elder Daughter of Earl Raimond Berengier , and implored assistance of the Emperor , of whom that County was held , because of the Kingdom of Arles . Notwithstanding the business being brought to Examination , Provence was left to Year of our Lord 1279 Charles upon Condition of doing Homage to the Emperor , whose Daughter Clemence should likewise be Married to the Son of his eldest Son. His Name was Charles , as was his Fathers and Grandfathers . Year of our Lord 1279 Edward King of England crossed over Seas with Alienor his Wife , and came to King Philip at Amiens to Treat of their Affairs . Philip agreed he should have the Earldom of Agenois , and surrendred up that of Pontieu which belonged to Alienor by right of her Mother . She was Jane the Wife of Ferdinand III. King of Castille , and Daughter of the Earl Simon , and Mary Daughter and Heiress of William , likewise Earl of Pontieu . Reciprocally Edward renounced the Dutchy of Normandy , but retained Thirty Livers Rent upon the Exchequer or Court of Justice of the Province . John otherwhile Lord of the Island de Procida had been devested of his Estate by Charles , for having tamper'd in some Conspiracy . Being therefore prompted by a cruel Resentment , he framed the design to bring the King of Arragon as Heir to the House of Scwaben by his Mother , into the Kingdom of Sicilia , and made so many Journeys backwards and forwards to the Pope , the Emperor , and the Sicilians , that he brought the Project to his desired issue . Year of our Lord 1281 Mean time Pope Nicholas who had projected for the most part what we shall find to break out in those Countries , hapned to die , and a French Cardinal , it was Simon de Brie , was Elected in his room , he was named Martin IV. This last knew nothing of the Tragical design contrived by his Predecessor , and had intentions quite contrary : but it being already put in motion , he found the effect of it before ever he could foresee the blow . The Death of Nicholas did not discourage the Conspirators , the Lord de Prochyda * continuing his Voyages disguised like a Monk , brought from Constantinople Three hundred thousand Ounces of Gold to the Arragonian , who was ready to put a great Naval force to Sea under pretence of making War upon the Saracens , and had the Craft , the better to conceal his intentions , to borrow Twenty thousand Gold Crowns of King Philip , and even , as some say , of Charles himself whom he was going to Dethrone . Year of our Lord 1282 He lay for some time upon the Coasts of Africa to favour the Enterprize agreed upon , and in the mean while Charles neglected the Advice was given him to stand upon his Guard and be aware , and employ'd all his Forces for the Conquest of the Eastern Empire , in which he did not succeed very well , his Fleet having been worsted at Sea by that of the Emperor Michael . Whilst he is thus lull'd asleep by his ill fate , the Sicilians upon an Easter-day , at the first ringing of the Bell to Vespers , cut the Throats of all the French that were in the whole Island : which they did execute with so much fury and rage , that the good Friers Jacobins , and the Cordeliers , did with pleasure wash their hands in Blood , and Murthered their unhappy Enemies at the very Altars ; The Fathers ripping up the Wombs of their own Daughters if great with a French Child , and dashing little Infants against the Rocks . They killed Eight thousand in two hours space , and pardoned but only one by reason of his rare Probity . He was called William des Pourcellets a Gentleman of Provence . Year of our Lord 1282 Charles who was at this time in Tuscany , more enraged then frighted at so terrible a blow , Arms himself powerfully by the assistance of the Pope and the King of France , which was brought him by the Earl of Alenson , and besieges Messina . That City terrified with the glittering of his Arms and the Fulminations of the Holy See , would have surrendred at the very first , and all the Island afterwards , if his just Wrath could have received them to any Mercy : but that Prince being grown inexorable , dispair puts some courage into their faint hearts , and the arrival of the Arragonian who landed at Palermo , about the end of August , and was Crowned King of Sicily there , re-assured them wholly . So that Charles , whether for that , or for some other reason , raised the Siege at the latter end of September , and went back into Calabria . The Arragonian notwithstanding , finding himself unequal in Strength to Charles , whom he observed to be daily supplied out of France , bethought himself of a Villanous piece of Subtilty , which made him keep Sicily , but with the loss of his Honour . He profer'd Charles to decide this great Quarrel by a Personal Combat between them , each to be assisted with an hundred choice Knights . Charles more brave then well advised , accepted the Challenge , notwithstanding the contrary Counsel and reiterated Commands of the Pope . King Edward being related to both , undertook to secure the Field for them at Burdeaux , the day was appointed to be the first of July the year following , and upon the word of this perfidious Man , Charles raised imprudently the Siege , and agreed to a Truce . In the interim the Pope pouring all the Treasures or Viols of his Wrath upon the head of the Arragonian , not only Excommunicated him , but likewise degraded him of his Kingship , and exposed his Kingdom as a prey ; but he turned all this into raillery ; and as though he would obey the Popes Sentence , he would no longer be called King , but the Knight of Arragon , Lord of the Sea , and the Father of three Kings . The day of Combat being come , Charles enters the Field with his hundred Knights , and remained there from the Suns rise till Sun setting . The Arragonian appeared not , but towards night comes post thither , goes to the Seneschal of Burdeaux , takes Witness that he had presented himself , and leaves his Arms with him to serve for Testimony , then retires in great hast , feigning he was in dread of some suprizal by the King of France . A very brave act of Apparence or Comparition , worthy the Courage of a Prince , to whom his Subjects have given the Surname and Epithet of Great . The Pope who had thundred his Excommunication against him the former year , did re-aggravate it again in this , published a Crusado or Holy War against him with the very same Indulgences and Priviledges as for the Holy Land , and gave his Kingdom to Charles de Valois , the second Son of France , whom he caused to be invested by Cardinal John Cholet his Legat , whom he expressly sent into France . And certainly the destruction of Peter having place , that Crown was devolved to this Charles Year of our Lord 1283 by Hereditary Right , since he was the Son of that Kings Sister . Year of our Lord 1284 These Threatnings did not daunt the Arragonian , he was confirmed in his Crime by the good success of Roger de Lauria his Admiral . This Captain , the ablest Seaman of his Age , having gained several Advantages over Charles's Subjects , came and planted himself before Naples in his absence , engaged Charles the Lame , his Son , to a Battle the fifth of June , vanquished him , and carried him Prisoner to Palermo . His Head ran great danger of serving as a Reprizal for the Head of Conradin : The Sicilians had Condemned him to Death , Constantia drew him subtilly out of their hands , and sent him into Arragon to the King her Husband . Year of our Lord 1284 The Fathers anguish was the greater , for that he arrived there within three days after the taking of his Son , with a good number of Ships well Armed . He had much ado to keep Apulia and Colabria , and having wrastled six Months longer with his Misfortunes , Year of our Lord 1285 he died at Foggi in Apulia the 17th of January , in the year 1285. leaving his Son , Charles the Lame , the Heir to his Misfortunes , as well as to his Crown . Year of our Lord 1284 The foregoing year Alphonso King of Castille died , dispossessed almost of all his Estate by Sancho his unnatural Son. On his Death-bed he made his Will and Testament , whereby he left him his Paternal Curse , deprived him of the Succession , and recalled Alphonso and Ferdinand , who were the Sons of his eldest Son Ferdinand , and upon their default Philip King of France , to whom Castille already did belong by right of Blanch de Castille the Mother of St. Lewis : but Sancho knew how to keep himself securely enough in possession of it . Year of our Lord 1284 The 16th of the Month of August King Philips eldest Son of the same name , and the Surname of Fair , Aged but Fifteen years , Married Jane Queen of Navarre , and Countess of Brie and Champagne , who was but Thirteen , the Pope having given Dispensation because she was his Cousin German . A Legat of the Pope having caused the Croisado to be Preached , against Peter King of Arragon ; King Philp would go himself in this Expedition , to Install Charles his second Son in that Kingdom . He had no less then Twenty thousand Horse , and fourscore thousand Foot. He Shipt part of these Foot-Soldiers in fourscore Vessels which he took with him to carry Ammunition , Provisions , and Artillery . James King of Majorca and Minorca , whom Peter his Brother had devested of his Lands , followed him , or to say better , Conducted him in this Voyage , thereby to recover them . Year of our Lord 1285 The Army being drawn together at Narbonna , began to march in the Month of May. Perpignian surrendred to James and received the French. Elna was taken by Storm , and all that were within destroy'd , excepting the Bastard de Roussillon , who shewed them a passage through the Mountains . These two Cities were belonging to James . The Arragonian who guarded the narrow Passages , finding the French at his back , quitted his Posts , and left their entrance into Catalonia free . They on the suddain took several little places , and laid Siege to Geronde . That King was lying in wait to relieve it : but being beaten and grievously wounded in an Ambuscade , he had designed to intercept the Convoy which was marching from the Port of Roses , the place surrendred for want of Provisions , after a two Months Siege . Three Months after the Fight , that King died of his Wounds in Valentia . Alphonso his eldest Son succeeded him in that Kingdom , and James the second Son seized on that in the Island of Sicilia . Year of our Lord 1285 The rest of the Campagne was not so happy for the French , the Admiral Lauria knowing , that out of an imprudent Management and Husbandry to save Charges , they had sent back the Vessels belonging to the Pisans and Genoese who were under pay , fell upon the rest of the Fleet and defeated them all , except such as escaped into the Port de Roses . The scarcity of Provisions and Sickness , brought the whole Army almost to nothing ; The King falling Sick , and hoping for no good by the approaching Winter , took his way towards France , and was brought back to Perpignian in a Litter . Year of our Lord 1285 Geronde , and all the places he had Conquer'd in Catalongne , held but a very few days after his departure : The Melancholy he conceived upon this Revolution , and the agitation of the Journey increased his Sickness so much , that he died at Perpignan the 6th day of October . He was in the beginning of the Five and fortieth year of his Life , and the Sixteenth of his Reign . His Flesh and Bowels were interred in the Cathedral of Narbonne , and his Bones brought to St. Denis . If we consider his Qualities , he was Valiant , Good , Liberal , Just , and very Pious , but too simple , and too easie to be deceived . If his Conduct , it was not over-happy in those undertakings he made abroad , but for his Enterprizes at home they could not succeed better for his Kingdom , since it grew rich and flourishing by a Peace of Fifteen years continuance , without any vexation of Imposts , and the maintenance of a most exact and speedy Justice . By Isabella , Daughter of James I. King of Arragon , he left two Sons , those were Philip and Charles ; The first Reigned , the second was Earl of Valois , and Father of a Philip who came to the Crown . By his second Wife , Mary de Brabant , he had one Son and two Daughters , the Son was Lewis Earl of Euvreux . From him sprang the Branch of Euvreux , into which the Crown of Navarre was brought by Marriage . The Daughters were Margaret and Blanch , Margaret was Married in the year 1298. to Edward● . King of England ; Blanch having been twice Contracted , once with John de Namur , eldest Son of Guy Earl of Flanders , the other time with John d'Avesnes Earl of Ostrevant , eldest Son of John d'Avesnes Earl of Haynault , Married at last in the year 1298. to Rodolph Duke of Austria , eldest Son of Albertus the Emperor , by whom she had a Son , but both the Mother and the Child were Poysoned in the City of Vienna , Anno 1305. Philip IV. King XLV . POPES , HONORIUS IV. Eighteen Months . Vacancy Nine Months and an half . NICHOLAS IV. Elected the 22th of February 1288. S. Four years , one Month and an half . Vacancy Two years , three Months . CELESTINE V. Institutor of the Celestines , Elected the 5th of July , 1294. S. Five Months and an half . BONIFACE VIII . Elected the 24th of Decemb. 1294. S. Eight years , nine Months and an half . BENNET XI . Elected the 20th of October , 1303. S. Eight Months , seventeen days . Vacancy Eleven Months . CLEMENT V. Elected the 5th of June , 1305. transfers the See into France , S. Nine years wanting five weeks . PHILIP IV. Surnamed the Fair , King of France XLV . and of Navarre also by his Wife , Aged Seventeen years , and some Months . Year of our Lord 1286 After Philip had brought back into France the remainder of the Army , and conveyed his Fathers Bones to St. Denis , he went to be Crowned at Rheims by the hands of the Archbishop Peter Barbet , the Sixth day of January , with the Queen his Wife . Year of our Lord 1286 Guy de Dampierre had succeeded in the Earldom of Flanders after the death of his Mother , and had done Homage for it to Philip the Hardy , but neither his Mother , nor himself , for want either of will or power , had not as yet caused the Articles to be Sworn to , and Ratified , which were made in the year 1225. between Philip Augustus and Ferrand , because in truth they were very destructive and ruinous to the Flemmings . This year the King having threatned Guy , if he did not perform it without delay , to own him no longer for his Vassal , but to declare a War , the Cities and Commonalty of the Countrey were so alarmed and scared , that they obey'd his Will and Pleasure . Ever since the death of Philip III. Edward King of England had omitted no endeavour to confirm the Treaties with his Successor . In the year 1286. being landed in France about Pontieu , he was received at Amiens by several Lords whom the King sent to meet him , from thence he came to Paris , where he was Treated magnificently , was present at the Parliament which was held after Easter , and going from thence about Whitsontide , went by Land to Burdeaux . The apparent cause of his Voyage was the desire he had to Compose the business of the King of Arragon , because Alphonso the eldest Son , and Successor of Peter , had Married his Daughter Alienor . He forgot not likewise to press earnestly he might have some reparation for Normandy , and those other Countries which both his Father and himself had renounced , but could obtain nothing in either of these two points . Being returned to Burdeaux , he solemnly received the Ambassadors from the Kings of Castille , of Arragon , and of Sicilia , all Enemies to France , which gave no little jealousie to Philip. John de Launoy Vice-Roy for Philip in Navarre , continued the War against the Arragonians . But a Lord of the Country named John Corbaran , whom he had entrusted with the Command of the Armies , having been worsted by their Forces , a Truce was agreed upon between the two Crowns . The King of England laboured very seriously to Compose the Difference between the Kingdom of France and that of Arragon and Sicilia . To this purpose he Conferr'd with Alphonso and Ol●ron de Bearn , and afterwards took the pains to make a Voyage into Sicily , that he might Treat with James the Brother of Alphonso , who , as we have related , had seized upon that Island . The Negotiations of the King of England were somewhat retarded by the Progress some French Lords had made in that Island . But the rest , who were going thither to compleat that Conquest , being beaten and taken at Sea by Lauria the Admiral , they gave a more willing Ear to what was propounded . Year of our Lord 1288 The Treaty was carried on so well , that Charles the Lame was set at Liberty , promising he would bring it so about with the Earl of Valois , that he should renounce the Kingdom of Arragon , and with the Pope , that he should invest James of Arragon in that of Sicily , which his Brother Alphonso should yield to him : For security whereof , Charles gave his Three Sons , and Fifty Gentlemen of Quality as Hostages . When he was deliver'd from his Imprisonment , he did not hold himself obliged to make that good which he had been forced to promise : on the contrary , being in France , he exhorted the Earl of Valois not to desist from his Right to the Kingdom of Arragon , and going afterwards into Italy , he got himself to be Crowned by the Pope , who was then at Geronsa , King of Sicilia both on this side and beyond the Fare . So that James of Arragon perceiving the Treaty was broke , fell upon Calabria , where the City of Catensana had revolted in his favour . Robert d'Artois laid Siege to it , James and his Admiral Lauria hastned to its relief , and being beaten , went and blocked up Gaieta , thinking to make a Diversion : but Charles and Robert followed at the same time , and besieged the Besiegers so straightly , that they reduced them to Famine . Then the Sicilian caused , I know not how , the Popes Legat to intervene , who demanded a Truce for two years , and Charles not well informed of the extremity wherein his Enemies were , consented to it a little too easily ; at which Robert was so incensed that he retired into France , and carried all his Forces with him . Year of our Lord 1289 Don Sancho King of Castille desired earnestly to have a Peace with King Philip ; and for that reason he would have given him up the two Sons of Alphonso de Cerda , and to this intent had endeavoured to get them out of the hands of the Arragonian who kept them . Now the Arragonian having denied so to do , he Treated with Philip , obliging himself to give the Kingdom of Murcia to the eldest of those two Brothers , and some other Lands to the second . The Arragonian hearing of this Treaty , made haste to set them at liberty , that so they might be obliged to him , and continue still Enemies to Sancho . In effect , they were so ill advised , as to refuse to stand to the Agreement which Philip their Cousin German had made for them , and immediately took up Arms against the Castillan . Year of our Lord 1290 Philips displeasure for being thus cantradicted by these two Brothers was craftily manag'd by the Castillan , so that those two Kings had Interview at Bayonne , and there made a Treaty ; by which Philip , according the Advice of some interessed Counsellors , totally abondoned his unhappy Cousins , and withall yielded up and gave to Don Sancho all the rights he might have to the Crown of Castille . This year Alexander III. King of Scotland dying without Children , there arose a long and bloody Quarrel for the Succession between two Lords , each of them pretending to be the next Heir . Both of them being of the Blood Royal by their Mothers , who were the Daughters of Scotland ; Their names were Robert Bruce , and John de Baliol. This last was Originally of Normandy , History does not mention of what part , for there are divers places have the name of Baliol. These two Competitors , having referr'd their Difference to Edward King of England , he gives Judgment in favour of Baliol , whether he believed his Title to be the better , or whether it were because he made himself his Vassal , as the Scots reproach him , and had promis'd to hold his Crown of him . Year of our Lord 1291 Alfir Sultan of Egypt had in the year 1288. wrested all the Cities of Tripoly , Syria , Lidon , and Tyre , with some other strong Holds out of the hands of the Christians . They had nothing more left in all those Countreys , but the Sea-Port Town of Ptolemais , which made a Truce with the Sultan . The French , the Pisans , the Genoese , and the Venetians had each of them their distinct Quarters and Magistrates . The Pope , the King of Cyprus , the Earl of Tripoly , the Patriach of Jerusalem , and the Templars contended for the Soveraignty . Amidst these Divisions there was nothing but Murthers , Robberies , and Plunderings , both within and without the City . Besides all this , they were so imprudent as to suffer some numbers of new Recruits that were come to them as Adventurers of the Cross , to break the Truce . The Sultan Mebee-Arafe who succeeded to Alfir , demanded Reparation , but as it was not in their power to deliver up the Violators , he besieged the City , and after Forty days continual attaques , gained it by Storm , putting to the Sword all that were within , excepting only such as could save themselves on Ship-board . Such was the end of the Christians Conquests in Syria , and their Expeditions into the Holy Land. For although the Popes have since caused the Croisado's to be preach'd for the recovery of it , and several Princes and great Persons have made ✚ ●ow , to go thither for the same purpose : Nevertheless since the loss of Ptolemais , none of them have gone thither , but only some Pilgrims . Year of our Lord 1291 Charles the Lame was in the end forced , that he might free his Children and release those Gentlemen he had given in Hostage , and who were all sent into Arragon , to persuade his Cousin Charles Earl of Valois , to renounce the Kingdom of Arragon ; upon which Condition King Alphonso engaged himself to go with his Forces into the Holy Land , and in his pasiage through Sicilia , to do his utmost to induce his Brother James , Usurper of that Island , to restore it to Charles the Lame . Who in the mean while gave his Daughter Clemence in Marriage to Charles de Valois , and for a Portion the Counties of Anjon and Maine . Year of our Lord 1291 Otheline Earl of Burgundy ready to be trod under foot by Robert Duke of Burgundy , who would have the Earldom to hold of the Dutchy , and do him Homage ; cast himself head-long into the protection of King Philip , bringing to him his eldest Daughter named Jane , that he might Marry her to one of his Sons : and in favour of this Alliance , he from that time gave him up his Earldom , reserving only to himself the Revenue during his Life . This Jane was afterwards Married to Philip the Long , the Kings eldest Son , who was then but in his Cradle , and her Sister Blanch to the second , who was called Charles the Fair. Year of our Lord 1291 The excessive Usury of the Italian Bankers , suckt all the Substance of the poor People : The King had need of Money , he was glad o● such an opportunity and pretence to do Justice to get some from them . He therefore caused them all to be seized upon May-day night ; This was a sweet Knot or Nose-gay of May-Flowers : but since under the same pretence , they laid hold of many honest Merchants likewise , and raised great Fines or Taxes upon them , as well as upon the Blood-sucking Leeches , this inquiry , which in it self was just and necessary , was converted into a most odious Robbery . Year of our Lord 1291 It is believed that this year the holy Virgins little House at Nazareth , where the Incarnation * of the Word was declared to her , was by Angels transferr'd to the top of a little Mountain in Dalmatia , on the other side of the Adriatique-Sea , That from thence , three years afterwards , it was brought to the hither-side in a Wood that belonged to a Widow named Loretta , and that it was removed at two other times into two several places , in the last whereof , the Angels left it . There is a Magnificent Church built there and a pretty good Town , and both are called by the name of Loretta . Year of our Lord 1291 The Emperor Rodolph ended his days in the Burrough of Ge●inesheim near Spire , the last day of September , having Reigned Eighteen years . He laid the foundation of the prodigious Grandeur of the House of Austria , but undermined that of the Empire in Italy , by neglecting to go thither , and selling the Soveraignty to divers Cities of Tuscany in the year 1286. especially to that of Luca and Florence , who bought it of him with their Money . Year of our Lord 1292 In his room Adolph Earl of Nassau was elected the 6th of January and Crowned at Francfort ; a brave and generous Prince , who would have maintained that Title better then any of his Ancestors , had he but had as much Riches as Vertue The Peace between France and England had lasted to this time , to the great satisfaction of both Nations , when the accidental Quarrel of an English Mariner with a Mariner of Normandy upon the Coast of Guyenne , where they had landed to take in fresh Water , set them against one another . First , Ship and Ship endeavour'd to plunder or take what they could singly on each side , then they brought Fleet against Fleet. The English had the worst , their King Edward demanded restitution of such Merchants Goods as had been made Prize in these Scuffles . Philip on the contrary Summons him to appear in his Court of Parliament as his Vassal , Edward sent his Brother Edmund , but Philip not satisfied with that , caused him to be declared Contumacious , and ordered his Lands should be seized . Year of our Lord 1292. 1293. In Execution of this Decree , the year following the Constable Rodolph de Nesle seized several Cities in Guyenne , and even that of Bourdeaux , which was the Capital . Thus a Riot between Private Men blew their little Sparks of Contention into a flame of War , which , one may say , proved very fatal to France , since it gave way to the overthrowing of her ancient Laws and Liberties , and the introducing and establishment of divers Charges and Subsidies on the People . The increase and burthen whereof is ordinarily followed with Revolutions and Seditions , as it fell out this year by a great Commotion hapning at Rouen ; but which had the same end and event as all the like Enterprizes generally come to , that is to say , the Hanging of the most froward and hottest , and the Banishment or Ruine of the rest . Year of our Lord 1294 The King of England vexed at the loss of , those places in Guyenne , sollicited all Princes against France , particularly the Emperor Adolph with great Sums of Money , and Guy de Dampierre Earl of Flanders , with the hopes o● the Marriage of his Son , Prince of Wales , with Philippetta , that Earls Daughter . Adolph sent to defie the King in haughty language , but they gave him no other answer but a Sheet of white Paper ; For which he shewed no other Resentment but by Threats , and so turned his Arms against some German Rebels . Year of our Lord 1294 As for Guy , having been allured to Paris , with his Wife and Daughter , by Letters from the King , fraught with Expressions of Kindness , he was much amazed to find himself made a Prisoner there . It is true , that about a Twelve month after , himself and his Wife were set at liberty , but his Daughter they kept still to break the Measures of that Match , too pernicious to the French. Year of our Lord 1294 In the year 1294 the Cardinal Benedict Cajetan , by intrigues , or by deceit and fourbery , obliged Pope Celestin to resign the Popedom , and by the same Methods got himself to be elected , he was named Boniface VIII . His Ancesters were Originally Catalonians , and had taken the name of Cajetan because they first dwelt near * Cajeta , before they transplanted themselves to the City of Anagnia , where he was born . Year of our Lord 1294 At his advancement to that Dignity , he endeavours to mediate a Peace between all Christian Princes . He could not procure it between France and England : but he setled that between Arragon and France . King Alphonso was dead , and James his Brother succeeded him . It was agreed , that Charles Earl of Valois should renounce the Kingdom of Arragon , wherein he had been invested by Pope Martin V. upon which Condition the Arragonian repudiating Isabella de Castille for being too nigh of Kin , should Marry his Laughter , set the three Sons of Charles the Lame , and other Hostages at liberty , and surrender Sicily , and what he had Conquer'd in Abruzza : but Frederic his younger Brother , to whom Alphonso had by his last Testament will'd that Kingdom , got himself to be named King by the Sicilians . Since then , that which we call the Kingdom of Sicilia , was dismembred in two , that beyond the Fare , which was the Island , and that on this side which they called the Kingdom of Naples . They were again re-joyned in Anno 1503. and are to this day in the same hands . Year of our Lord 1295 The Sons of Charles the Lame being set at liberty , the eldest named Charles entred into the Order of the Friers Minors . The following year he was by the Pope promoted to the Archbishoprick of Thoulouze , which he accepted not of till after he had made his Vows . The King of Englands heart was much set upon two things , the one to Subject the Kingdom of Scotland , and the other to recover the Tows in Guyenne ; He thought the first was pretty well advanc'd , having obliged Baliol to render him Homage ; and to compass the second , he prepared a mighty Fleet , and had strengthned himself with Friends and Alliances . But Philip to prevent his designs , induced the King of Scotland , already threatned by his Subjects , who scorned to subject themselves to the English , to break the Treaty he had made with Edward , and Allie himself with France ; and for security of this new Bond of Alliance , he promised to give the eldest Daughter of the Earl of Valois to his eldest Son , whose name was Edward . At the same time he caused the People of Wales also to rise , who out of a wild and untamed humour for Liberty , were easily heated and drawn into the Field . The great devastations and spoil they made this time in Pembrook-shire , and thereabout , broke all the King of England's Measures . He was forced to go in Person that way to stop their progress , and lay aside the business of Guyenne , till he had quell'd those hot and stubborn old Enemies ; as he did , having overmaster'd almost all of them , in four Months time . About this time the Principality of Milan and Neighbouring Cities was fixed and perpetuated in the Family of the Vicounts , to which Otho Vicount Archbishop of Milan contributed not a little . Matthew his Brothers Son was created the first Year of our Lord 1295 Duke , this year 1295. and took the Investiture of the Emperor Adolph , who likewise gave him the Vicarship , or Vicegerency of the Empire in Lombardy . Year of our Lord 1295 In Pistoya , a City in Tuscany , as then powerful enough , it hapned that the rich and numerous Family of the Cancellary were divided in two Factions , the one of the White , the other of the Black ; The first joyned themselves with the Guelphes , the second with the Ghibelins ; and that fury and madness spread over all Italy , and caused insinite Seditions and Murthers . Year of our Lord 1295 Pope Boniface was Proud , Haughty , Imperious , and Undertaking , he thought all the Princes of the Earth must bow to his Commands : but he found a Philip of France at the head of them , a young Prince of no very patient Humour , more Potent then any one of his Predecessors , and who had a Council consiting of People that were Year of our Lord 1295 stout and impetuous . So that Boniface , who ardently pursued the Design he aimed at to oblige all Kings to the Holy War , having sent to tell both him and the King of England , that they must make a Truce upon pain of Excommunication , he made Reply , That he took no Rule or Law from any one in the Government of his Kingdom , and that the Pope had in this case no right , but to Exhort and Advise , not to Command . This was the first occasion of Enmity betwixt these two great Powers . Year of our Lord 1296 There were two more almost at the same time ; The one , that Boniface received the Complaints of the Earl of Flanders , who implored his Justice , because Philip denied to restore his Daughter to him ; The other , for that he erected the Abby of St. Antonine de Pamiez to a Bishoprick , and put the Abbot of St. Antonine into it . Observe , en passant , that this City was other while called Fredalas . King Philip was offended at this Erection , and more yet with the choice of the Bishop , ( his name was Bernard Saisset ) because he believed him a Factious Man , and too much devoted to Boniface . Nor would he suffer him to take possession , and therefore Lewis Bishop of Toulouze administred in that Church for two whole years together . Year of our Lord 1295 , and 96. The War was still carried on in Guyenne by the Earl of Valois and the Constable de Nesle , and then by Robert Earl of Artois . The English had for Commanders there , John Earl of Richmond , and Edmond the Kings Brother . To what purpose would it be to relate the taking of many petty places , and the divers small Skirmishes ? The French say they won two Signal Victories , one of them was gained by the Earl of Valois , and the other by the Earl of Artois . It is certain , that Edmond being beaten by the first near Bayonne , was forced to retire into that City , where he died ; and the Earl of Lincoln , who commanded that English Army afterwards , having lost many of his Men before Daqs , durst not stay for Robert d'Artois , and retreated . Year of our Lord 1296 In the mean while a most dangerous Storm was forming against France . A League was made at Cambray , by the Interest of the King of England , whereinto he entred with the Duke of Brabant , the Earls of Holland , Juliers , Luxemburgh , Guelders and Bar , Albert Duke of Austria , the Emperor Adolphus , and the Flemming himself ; all which sent their several Cartels of Defiance to King Philip ; but none of them vexed him so much as the Challenge from the Earl of Flanders , because he was his Vassal . The Earl of Bar began the Attaque , by ravaging Champagne : but he retir'd when he heard how Gaultier * de Crecy Lieutenant of the Kings Army , burnt and plundred his Country . Soon after the Queen being advanced that way to defend her Country of Champagne , he was so saint-hearted as to surrendet himself to her without making any desence . They sent him Prisoner to Paris ; from whence he could get no Release but upon very hard Conditions . For he did Homage to the King for his Earldom , which he ever had pretended to hold in Franc Alleud , or Free-Tenure ; and moreover he was condemned by a Decree of Parliament to go and bear Arms in the Holy Land till the King were pleased to recall him . Year of our Lord 1297 As for Florent Earl of Holland , he was kill'd by a Gentleman whose Wife he had Dishonour'd . His Son John died soon after him , by eating of some ill-Morsel . John d' Avesnes Earl of Haynault their Cousin and nearest Relation , inherited Holland and Frisland . Year of our Lord 1297 The greatest burthen of the War fell upon Flanders : King Philip marched into the Country with a vast Army , to whom the Queen joyned her Forces after she had subdued the Earl of Bar. He took L'Isle by a three Months Siege , and Courtray and Douay without much difficulty ; whilst on the other hand Robert Earl of Artois gained the Battle of Furnes , where the Earl of Juliers was so ill handled , that he died of his Wounds . Year of our Lord 1297 Adolphus detained in Germany by the private Troubles the French started amongst them , or the Sums of Money Philip gave him under-hand , did not bring the Flemming that Relief which he expected . Withall they found a way by the all-powerfulinfluence of Money to debauch Albertus Duke of Austria from the Party , who brought over with him the Duke of Brabant , and the Earls of Luxembourg , Guelders and Beaumont . As for the King of England who was there in Person , and had his Navy at Damm , and his Land Forces in the Country Towns , he brought more inconvenience then assistance to the Flemming . Besides we may add , that the greatest Cities in Flanders , as Ghent and Bruges , had been against the making of this War , and amongst them a Faction had declared for the French , who called themselves the Portes-Lys , or the Flower-de-Luce-Bearers . Now the King being retired to Ghent with the Earl of Flanders , could find no other way to Charm the Swords of the French in those Countries , but by a Truce . The intercession of the Earl of Savoy , and Charles King of Sicilia obtained it with difficulty for them , from the Tenth of October till Twelfth-day , for Guyenne , and to S. Andrews Holy-day for Flanders only . Edward knew how to employ that time to good purpose ; Having passed the Sea , he went against the Scots who had shaken off the Yoke ; and not only forced their King John and his Barons to do Homage to him a second time , of which a Charter written in French was Signed and Sealed , and to renounce the Alliance with France : but likewise kept him Prisoner a while with some of those Lords , confining them in the Tower of London , resolving not to release him till he had made an end of his Disputes with the French. Year of our Lord 1298 The Truce being expir'd , he made ready to return into Guyenne by the Month of March in the year 1298. Nevertheless , as either of these Kings had partly what they desired , that is , the King of France the Towns in Flanders , and the King of England the Kingdom of Scotland : it was not difficult for their Ambassadors , who met about it at Monstreuil on the Sea Coast , to prolong the Truce to the end of the year . It was agreed , That the Allies of both Kings should be Comprised , by consequence John Bal●ol ought to have been so , but they could never obtain his liberty ; and that all the places Conquer'd in Flanders should be in the hands of Philip during that Truce . The King of England had obliged himself by Oath to the Flemming , not to make a Peace till they were restor'd : but in the mean time he agreed his Marriage with Margaret the Sister to Philip , and that of his Son Edward with Isabella the Daughter of that King. Year of our Lord 1298 The Money that Adolphus had received on both hands , from the Kings of France and England , was the cause of his Ruine , and on the contrary , what Albertus had taken for the same end , served to raise his Fortune . For this last having made use of some of it to corrupt the Princes of Germany , who were displeased for that Adolphus had given them no share of his , it hapned that in an Assembly they had at Prague for the Coronation of King Venceslaus , they easily suffer'd themselves to be persuaded , that the Pope was consenting to the Deposition of Adolphus , as being useless to the Empire ; And in effect , the Cabal was so strong that they did Depose him , and elected Albert Duke of Austria . The two Competitors came to blows about it near Spire the Second of July , Adolph fighting valiantly , but betray'd , or at least forsaken by his Men , lost his Life there . Year of our Lord 1298 The Election of Albert was illegal , to rectifie it he was fain to lay it down , at least seemingly , in the hands of the Electors , who elected him the second time with all the Formalities , the Seven and twentieth of the same Month. But the Pope still refused to approve it , and designed that Crown for Charles de Valois , for whom he had a particular Esteem . He seemed now as if he would have sweetned the sharp Humours of Philip ; for the year preceding he Canonized St. Lewis his Grandfather , and he interpreted the Bull , by which he had forbidden the Clergy to pay any Tenths or Contributions to Princes , very favourably . Philip believing he had done it expressly to choque him , was offended , several Letters had been written on that Subject to each other , and things were like to have proceeded to the greatest Extremity . However Boniface upon the intreaty of some French Prelats , yielded to reason , declaring , that he intended not to forbid voluntary Contributions , provided they were made without Exaction . He added , that they might be levied without permission from the Pope in times of the Kingdoms necessity ; and that , even upon urgent necessities , they might be constrained by the Authority Apostolick , Spiritually and Temporally . But as their Spirits were already exasperated on either side , the Wound burst open afresh in a short while afterwards . Boniface had been chosen Arbitrator of the Differences between the King , with the English and the Flemming ; After the hearing of their Deputies , he gave his Sentence of Arbitration , which ordained , That the Year of our Lord 1299 Flemmings Daughter should be set at liberty , and his Towns restored ; and as if he had been the Soveraign Judge , he caused it to be publickly pronounced in his Consistory . Which so touched the King and his Council , that it being brought to Paris by the English Deputy , the Earl of Artois snatched it out of his hands , rent it , and threw it into the Fire . The Queen on her part made use of the means within her power to highten the King her Husbands Wroth against the Flemming , for whom she had a mortal hatred . So that the Truce being expir'd , the Earl of Valois had order to enter into Flanders , and carry things on to the last push . Year of our Lord 1299 He pursues him so smartly , that having taken Dam and Dixmude from him , he besieged him in Ghent with all his Family . That unfortunate Prince destitute of all succour , and forsaken even by his own Subjects , was advised to render both himself and his two Sons into his hands . The Earl of Valois promised he would carry him to Paris to Treat with the King himself , and assured him , that if within a Twelve-month he could not procure a Peace , he should be set again at liberty , and brought back to the same place where they had taken him . But the King would have no regard to what his Uncle had sworn , detains the Flemming and his two Sons , and disposes them into several Prisons asunder from each other . Year of our Lord 1300 The Earl of Valois being picqued for that they violated the Faith he had given the Flemming , or by some other motive of Ambition , went out of the Kingdom , and passes into Italy , whither the Pope had earnestly invited him for at least Three years . He there Married Catharine the Daughter and Heiress of Baldwin the last Emperor of Constantinople , and the Pope gave him that Empire , and made him his Vicar or Lieutenant over all the Lands belonging to the Church , hoping by his means to carry on that great design of the Holy War which was ever rumbling in his Head. Year of our Lord 1299 For the third time the Truce was prolonged betwixt the two Kings , by vertue whereof the Prisoners on both sides were set at liberty , and particularly John Baliol * King of Scotland , who was brought into Normandy , and left in the keeping of some Bishops who were willing to take that Charge upon them . Year of our Lord 1299 The Emperor Albert could not obtain his Confirmation of Boniface , and Philip was apprehensive of the audacious Undertakings of this Pope : for this reason , both the one and the other to prevent him from taking advantage of their Divisions to ruine them , Conferred together at Vaucouleurs . In that Interview they renewed the ancient Confederations of the Empire with France ; and to unite themselves more closely , Treated the Marriage between Rodolph the Son of Albert , and Blanch the Daughter of Philip. It was not compleated till the following year . Year of our Lord 1300 At the end of the Thirteenth Age of the Christian Aera , the Pope publish'd a general Indulgence or Relaxation of Canonical Pains due for Sins , for all those who being Confessed and Penitent , should visit the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul , for a certain number of days . Since that , Clement VI. reduc'd it to Fifty years , and called it the Jubile . Boniface hath been reproached , that on this Ceremony he appeared sometimes in Pontifical Habit , sometimes in Habits Imperial , causing two Swords to be carried before him to signifie his double power , Spiritual and Temporal . He had so in effect , but the last only in his own Territory . However he did not understand it thus : as his Actions , and the Sixth Book of the Decretals , wherein he boldly affirms , that there is but one Power , which is the Ecclesiastical , does but too plainly shew . This Institution of the Jubile seems to have its Original from Secular Pass-times . The Ancient Romans Celebrated them once in every Hundred years ; Paganism being abolished , the People did not lay aside their Custom of coming from all parts to Rome the first year of every Age : but sanctifying that profane Solemnity , they paid their Devotions on the Tombs of the Apostles , St. Peter and St. Paul. Several do in this year place the beginning of that dreadful Family , or House of the Othomans , and tell us that the Turks having conquer'd much of the Countreys belonging to the Greeks in Asia , divided those Lands into seven Principalities , of which the Province of Bithynia fell by Lot to Osman , or * Othoman , Son of Ortogules , who was in great reputation of probity and valour amongst his Countrey-men . His Successors have devoured , not only the other six Principalities , but the Grecian Empire , the Kingdom of Egypt , and so many Countreys of the Christian Princes , that it is to be feared they may swallow up the Western Empire likewise . Year of our Lord 1300 Boniface was grown obstinate in his design for the expedition to the Holy-Land , and perswaded himself he had a right to oblige all Christian Princes to it . He therefore sent Bernard Saisset , Bishop of Pamiez to Philip , with a charge to exhort him to this voyage ; and also to summon him to make good his word to the Earl of Flanders , by setting his Daughter at liberty . He acquitted himself of his Commissions in such high terms , and it was told the King that he held discourses upon several occasions so injurious to his Person , and so factious against the quiet and peace of the Kingdom , that he made him be seized and kept prisoner . Then their hatred ran up to the extremity , the King besides all this being mightily heated by the ill reports of William de Nogaret . For he informed him , that when he was sent Ambassador to the Pope , to acquaint him of his Alliance with the Emperour Albert ; he perceived that his Holiness was very ill inclined towards him , that he had bad designs , and that he led a scandalous life , and most unworthy of the Succession to the Apostles . Year of our Lord 1301 On his part , Boniface dispatched the Arch-Deacon of Narbonna to Command him to set the Bishop of Pamiez at liberty , and let him know there was a Bull , importing , that the King was under his correction for the sins he committed in his Temporal Administration , as well as for others ; That the collation of Benefices did not appertain to him , and that the Regalia was an usurpation . By another Bull he suspended all the priviledges granted by his predecessors to the King , to those of his House , and to his Council . And by a Third he ordered all the Prelats of the Kingdom should come to Rome , to find out some remedy against Philips disorders , and the Enterprizes he made upon the Ecclesiastical State. Year of our Lord 1300 The King upon the earnest intreaties of the Clergy , put the Bishop of Pamiez into the hands of the Arch-Bishoy of Narbonna , his Metropolitan : but he forbad the Prelats for going out of the Kingdom , or the transporting of any Gold or Silver . And for that point which he believed did concern his Sovereignty , he thought it best to support himself with the Authority of all the Estates of his Kingdom against Boniface . The Estates assembled in Nostre-Dame the 10th of April , in the year 1301. Year of our Lord 1301 declared , that they owned no other Superiour in Temporals besides the King ; and in conformity to that , the Clergy wrote to the Pope , as the Nobility , and the third Estate did to the Cardinals ; who in their answers assured , that it had never been the Popes intention to attribute that Superiority to himself . During these quarrels a prodigious Comet appeared in the Heavens ; it began to shew it self in Autumn , towards the West , and in the Sign of Scorpio , darting its Rays sometimes to the Eastward , and sometimes to the Westward . It was seen but one Month. The Earl of Artois , Nogaret , Peter Flote , Chancellor to the King , and the Colona's , whom Boniface had thrust out of all , proscribed and imprisoned , exasperated all things more and more . Many nevertheless were scandalized , that they should contend against the Pope , and therefore it was thought decent to maintain that he was not so , and that by opposing his Person , they did not oppose the Vicar of Jesus Christ , but an ill Man that had intruded himself into the Papacy . The King being therefore at the Louvre , Nogaret in presence of divers Princes of the Blood , and Bishops , presented a Petition the Twelfth day of March , accusing him of Heresie , Simony , Magick , and other enormous crimes , and demanding the Kings assistance , that there might be a general Council called , to deliver the Church from this oppression . The Pope had dispatched into France a Cardinal , named John Le Moyne , a native of the Diocess of Amiens , a knowing Man , and very Learned , upon pretence of negotiating some agreement with the King : but indeed , to sound the inclination of the Clergy in his favour . Now being but ill satisfied with the answers the King made to his Quaeries ; he sent another Bull which declared him Excommunicate , for having hindred the Prelats from going to Rome , forbid them to admit him to the Sacraments or Mass , Commanded them to be at Rome within three Months , and summoned some by name , upon the penalty of being deposed . Year of our Lord 1302 During these Contrasto's , Charles Earl of Valois was gone into Sicilia with a great Army , with design to reduce it to the Obedience of Charles the Lame his Nephew . He made so little progress , that he thought fitter to make peace between both parties . In effect , he succeeded better in it then in his War. The conditions of the Treaty were , That Frederic should marry his Daughter Eleonor , for whose Portion Sicilia should remain to him under the Title of the Kingdom of Trinacria : but if he had no Children by her , the Island should return to Charles the Lame , or to his Heirs , upon their payment of a hundred thousand Ounces of Gold. Before his expedition into Sicilia , he had been sent to Florence by the Pope , to calm the Factions wherewith that Republick was most horribly tormented . During five Months time that he remained there , his Care nor his Authority could by no means prevent the Guelphs and Black from proscribing the White , who were for the most part Gibbelins , and from ruining their Houses . Dante Aligeri , one of the rarest wits of his time , who was of the faction of the White , though otherwise he were a Guelph , was put into the number of the banished , and could never obtain to be recalled . He lays the fault upon the Earl of Valois , for not having provided against those injurious proceedings , and tried to place his revenge upon all the House of France , by the cruel bitings of his Pen ; which certainly would have made some impression upon their posterity , had there not been prooss much clearer then the Sun at Noon-day , which dispelled that Satyrical calumny . Year of our Lord 1302 There are some Authors that assign in this year 1302. the Invention of the Mariners Compass , or Needle , by one Flavio a native of Melplus ; * However , since we find some mention of it in Authors long before this time● we can at most but give this Flavio the honour of having brought it to greater use and perfection . This same year 1302. Flanders revolted , and was lost as to the French. Those people , irreconcileable enemies to Taxes , and heavy oppressions , could not endure the violence and imposts wherewith their young Governour James de Chastillon vexed and tormented them , by the evil Counsels of Peter Flote , a violent and most covetous Man ; and indeed he was one-ey'd . They therefore called in William Son of the Earl of Juliers , and a Daughter of ●arl Guy's to be their Chief , whose younger Sons , with the Sons of his Brother John , came into the County of Alost to support this Rising . Year of our Lord 1302 The Fire began at Malan , but broke out more fiercely at Bruges , where the French Garrison , being all knoc'd on the Head , the Towns of Furne , Bergh , Bourbourgh , Cassel followed , and Guy Earl of Namur , one of the Flemmings Sons , laid Siege before the Cittadel of Courtray . The King raised a great Army to chastise the Rebels , and gave the Command of it to Robert d'Artois . That Prince marched to relieve Courtray , with Ten thousand Horse , and Forty thousand Foot ; The Flemmings though they were but ill Arm'd , had neither Nobility , nor Cavalry , durst resolutely wait his coming , and gained the Victory , with the slaughter of Twenty thousand French , amongst which number was that Prince himself , above Twenty great Lords with him , and Peter Flota , principal cause of those misfortunes . This was on the 9th of June . Year of our Lord 1302 To revenge this bloody affront , the King takes the Field himself ; with above an Hundred thousand Men , but the assurance of the Flemmings , and the intelligence sent him by his Sister the Queen of England , that if he hazarded a Battle , he would be betraid to his own Men , hindred him from proceeding any farther then Douay ; besides the Autumnal Rains rendred his march very difficult . This War very troublesome in it self , would have been much more so , had the King of England medled in it ; as he ought to have done after he had engag'd the Flemmings . Their troubles help'd to advance his Affairs , after his having prolonged the Truce two or three times with the French , he converted it at last to a final Year of our Lord 1303 Peace . The Treaty was concluded at Paris the Twentieth day of May 1303. It was agreed that Philip should restore to him all what he had taken from him in Guyenne , and should grant him a Patent for the investiture of that Dutchy . John Baliol was set at full liberty ; but the Scots despised him as a Man of little courage , who had twice bowed the knee before the King of England , and would not own him for their lawsul King ; so that he remained in France , where he ended his days as a private person . It is not said what the fortune of his Son Edward was . However , although the English had wholly subdued Scotland , it nevertheless hapned , that some years afterwards , Robert , Son of Robert Bruce raised that Kingdom again , which seemed to be extinguished , and freed it from the bondage of England . Year of our Lord 1303 Now the courage of the Flemmings being untameable , their old Earl who grew weary of his imprisonment , obtained a Truce , by the means of Ame Earl of Savoy , during which interval they permitted him , leaving his Sons in hostage , to go to his Towns in Flanders , to endeavour to bring them back again to the obedience of the King. The same year the King having had information , that there was a dangerous Faction brooding in Languedoc , and in Guyenne , took a progress into those Countreys , where he visited , and highly caressed the chief Cities and Nobility : At his return Guy de Luzignan Earl of Angoulesme , and Lord of Cognac having no Children , resigned his Lands to him , to the great prejudice of three Sisters he had . The King , to make those Sisters some manner of reparation , gave them I know not what Lands in Angoulmois . Queen Jane his Wife , Heiress of Navarre , Champagne and Brie , built and founded in the University of Paris , that famous Colledge that bears the name of Navarre , and Year of our Lord 1303 which , even to this day has been the Cradle , or rather Nursery of the most illustrious Nobility of France . She died about the end of the same year . The Earl Guy not having been able to gain any thing upon the Flemmings , the King resolved to make them bend by force . He got together the most numerous Army that had been levied of a long time of French , Germans , Spaniards , and Italians , and put himself at the head of them . At the same time he had a Fleet at Sea , commanded by the famous Roger de Lauria . This Admiral gained a bloody Battle against Philip , one of the Flemmings Sons , who besieged Ziriczea , that held for John Earl of Holland , who by this means preserved Zealand and kept it . The King soon after Year of our Lord 1304 gained another at Land near Mons , the Eighteenth of August , but not without great danger to his Person . Above five and twenty thousand Flemmings were slain there . For all these rebukes they would not stoop , nor give over ; but having shut up shop in all their Cities , and got an Army on foot of Sixty thousand fighting Men , they came before l'Isle , which he then held besieged , demanding Peace , or a Battle . This Year of our Lord 1304 furious resolution obtained them a Peace , upon condition that they should enjoy their Liberties , Goods , Priviledges , and strong Holds ; that the Earl should be restored to his Earldom , excepting those Lands on this side the River Lys , which should remain to the King , as likewise the Cities of l'Isle and Douay , till the Earl should be more fully agreed with him , and the Flemmings paid down the sum of 800000 Livres . The prisoners set at liberty , the Earl Guy went to visit his Countrey and his Children . Being returned to Compeigne upon his faith , as he had promised to finish the Treaty ; he died some few days after , aged Fourscore years . His eldest Son Robert de Betune succeeded him in his Earldom . Year of our Lord 1303 The preceding year before he undertook this Expedition , King Philip had consider'd how to pre-arm himself against the Bulls of Boniface ; and for that purpose had Year of our Lord 1303 convoked a second general Assembly of his Subjects at Paris . The Earls Guy de St. Pol , John de Dreux , and William du Plessis , Lord de Vezenobre , did there accuse the Pope of Heresie , and divers things so horrible , that a Christian can hardly tell how to name , much less to believe them . Duplessis offer'd to prosecute him before the Council , adhering to the Appeal heretofore brought by Nogaret , and putting himself under the protection of the Council , and the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. The King promised to procure the Convocation , and in case Boniface should any way proceed against him , formed his Appeal as Duplessis had done . Moreover , fearing his People too much oppressed with Imposts , and dissatisfied with the Government of his Ministers , should chance to fail him in his necessity , he found it necessary to prevent all stirs and factions that might be set on foot in favour of the Pope , to have . Writings or Letters of all the Provinces , Cities , Corporations , Churches , Religious Houses , Prelats , and Lords of his Kingdom , who approved of his Resolution , and joyned therein with him . Year of our Lord 1303 During these proceedings Nogaret was gone into Italy to seize upon the Person of Boniface , under pretence of bringing him by fair means or by foul to the Council . The Pope had retired himself to Anagnia , the place of his Nativity , where he thought himself in greater security then in Rome ; and there he was upon the Birth-day of our Lady , to publish a Bull , by which he Excommunicated the King , dispenced his Subjects of their Obedience to him , and gave his Kingdom to the first occupier . He had already offer'd it to the Emperour Albert , and to engage him to it , had confirmed his Election . But the Eve before , Nogaret , who was in a Castle near at hand , assisted by Sciarra Colonna , whom Boniface had kept in the Galleys , with some other Gentlemen of the Countrey , enemies to Boniface , and Two hundred Horse of those Troops as Charles de Valois had left in Tuscany , enters into Anagnia , gained the People , and having forced his Palace , seized on his Person ; which was not done without some sort of Outrage worthy an Italian revenge , and by plundring his Treasures , which were immense , together with the Houses of three or four Cardinals . Year of our Lord 1303 The fourth day the People of Anagnia repenting of their baseness , drove the French and their Soldiers out of the Town . The Pope being thus at liberty withdrew to Rome ; and there that haughty spirit was assaulted by a burning Fever , of which he died upon the Twelfth day of October . Nicholas , Cardinal of Ostia , of the Order of the Preaching Friers , elected by the Cardinals the Two and twentieth of November ( he was called Benedict XI . ) carried things with more sweetness , received the Ambassadours sent by the King very honourably , not admitting Nogaret however at their Audience , who was one , and sent three other Bulls which annull'd all those of Boniface , and restored all things to the Year of our Lord 1303 same condition they were in formerly . He also revok'd the Condemnations of the Colonna's , excepting only that he did not restore those two again to the dignity of Cardinals , who had been degraded : but he proceeded severely against Nogaret , and all such as had assisted at the Capture of Boniface , and the robbery of the Churches Treasure . He died the Eighth Month after his Election , being the Seventh of July , in the Year of our Lord 1304 year 1304. The two Factions of Cardinals , whereof the one were French , the other Italians , and friends to the Pope , were almost eleven Months in the Conclave at Perugia , before they could come to an agreement ; in the end the Italians named a French man , which was Bertrand Got * Arch-Bishop of Bourdeaux , whom they knew to be a great enemy to the King ; and besides , a Subject to the English . The French before they would consent to it , gave speedy notice to the King , who having sent privately for him , and conferr'd with him near St. John d'Angely , declared to him , it was in his power to make him Pope , provided he agreed to Six things which he required of him , whereof he named five of them to him , but reserved the sixth to time and place . The Arch-Bishop a Gascon , and Vain , cast himself at his Feet , and promised him all ; by this means he was elected , being absent , the fifth day of Year of our Lord 1305 the year , 1305. Year of our Lord 1305 Instead of going into Italy , as the Cardinals be ought him , he sends for them to Lyons , to assist at his Coronation , which was performed the Fourteenth of November . The King , his Brother Charles , a great number of Princes and Lords , and infinite multitudes of People came to be present at this Ceremony . The King having for some space held the Reins of the Popes Mule , left that Office to be done by his Brother Charles , and John Duke of Bretagne , whilst he mounted on Horseback , to march along beside the Holy Father . As they were in their march , an old Wall over-charged with People , tumbled down , and by its fall , overwhelm'd the Duke of Bretagne , and a Brother of the Popes , hurt Charles most grievously , the King somewhat lightly , and beat the Tiara off from the Head of the Pope . A presage of the misfortunes the translation of the Holy See into France was to bring to the Kingdom , and to all Christendom , nay , to the Papacy it self , which by this means did submit to the discretion of the secular Power . Year of our Lord 1306. 1307. Departing from Lyons the Pope returned to Bourdeaux , where he sojourn'd all the year 1306. went the following year to Poitiers ; then in Anno 1308. to exempt himself from the importunities of the Court of France , removed his See to the City of Avignon , which belonged to Charles , King of Sicilia his Vassal . The Residence of the Court of Rome in France hath introduced three grand disorders , Simony the off-spring of Luxury , and Impiety ; Litigious Law-suits , the exercise of Scratch-papers , and idle fellows , such as were the swarms of puny-Clerks who follow'd that Court ; and another execrable irregularity , to which nature cannot give any name . Year of our Lord 1306 To make good his promises , Clement continued the Absolution which Benedict had given the King , restored the Colonna's to their Dignities of Cardinals , made a promotion of Ten Cardinals more , Nine of them being French , and explicated or revoked all the Bulls which Boniface had made , that prejudiced the Kings Authority . Year of our Lord 1307 Nogaret , and the other persons of the Kings Council , by the dispair they were in of obtaining their Absolution , persisted still in their accusation against Boniface ; and the King pressed Clement to condemn his Memory , and cause his Body to be burnt , not believing he could otherwise wash himself clean of those censures and reproaches he had bespatter'd him withal ; but Clement to elude that pursuit , referr'd it to a general Council , which was assigned to be three years after that at Vienne in Dauphine ; and in the mean time there were divers proceedings and instructions towards carrying on that business . Year of our Lord 1308 The Jews were still the execration of Christians , and especially of the common people , because they grated , and even flayed them by their cruel Usury , and by the exactions of new Imposts , of which they were the Farmers . And truly in revenge , or retaliation , they were liable to all sorts of affronts ; in any sedition , in their Crusado's , they ever fall upon them ; and they were every day accused , either of having committed some insolence against the Sacred Host , or the having crucified some Children upon Good-Friday , or for having affronted the Image of our Saviour ; and if they did get out of the Judges Hands , they could hardly save themselves from the fury of the Populace . The Princes after they had made use of those cursed Instruments , made them disgorge again , and often drove them out , that they might have Money to recall them back . This year they were seized upon thorough out all France , the Two and twentieth day of July , banished the Kingdom , and their Goods confiscated . Was this Zeal or Avarice ? Year of our Lord 1307 The King had Ministers obdurate , pityless , and resolved to squeeze to the last penny . The chiefest and most in power , was Enguerrand le Portier , Lord of Marigny , who in scraping and levying great sums of Money to bring to his Master , did not forget to fill his own Coffers , and to enrich his Family with more Lands , Employments , and Benefices , then a faithful and disinteressed Servant ought to do . So the People had extream troubles and vexations to undergo ; one of the greatest was the changing of Moneys , they had made it light and weak , of too base allay , and put too high a value ; then they would set them at a lower rate , the loss was great , the people of Paris mutined ▪ pillag'd and ruined the House of Stephen Barbet , Treasurer ; from thence ran to the Temple where the King lay , and committed a hundred insolences there : but the sedition over , a great many were hanged in several places . The Templers were observed to have contributed to this mutiny ; it was believed they had done it , because having a great deal of Money , they lost much by this abating the value of the Coine . It is likely that the King , who never forgot an injury , kept the remembrance of this in his mind , and it was one motive that induced him to revenge himself upon the whole Order . In compleating the peace with the Flemmings , several Articles were changed or added ; amongst others it was allowed that the King might banish Three thousand of the most factious ; that the Cities of Ghent , Bruges , Ipre , l'Isle and Douay , should be dismantled , and that if the Countrey in general , or any particular person offended the King , or his Officers , they should immediately be liable to the thunderings of Ecclesiastical censures . Year of our Lord 1307 Lewis Hutin the Kings eldest Son , visits his Kingdom of Navarre , fallen to him by the death of his Mother , and is Crowned at Pampelona , the Fifth of June . Before his return , he took off the two Heads of the Factions that had much troubled Navarre , these were Fortunio Almoravid , and Martin Ximenes de Aybar . The effect of that secret promise the Pope had made to the King , began to appear in his revenge upon the Templers . The too great riches of those Knights , their unsufferable pride , their covetous and disobliging behaviour towards such Princes and Noblemen , as went into the Holy-Land , the little esteem they made either of Temporal or Spiritual Power , their dissolute and libertine Humours , and rendred them obnoxious and very odious , and furnished those with a specious pretence , who were resolved to exterminate them . Year of our Lord 1307 This year therefore upon the discovery and confession of some villains amongst themselves , the greatness of whose crimes , or the desire of the Kings mercy and reward had prompted to it ; the King by consent of the Pope , whom he had newly held conference with at Poitiers , caused them all to be laid hold on in the same day , the Twelfth of October , thoroughout the whole Kingdom , seized their Goods , and took possession of tho Temple at Paris , and of all their Treasures and Writings . The Great Master , whose name was James de Molay , a Burgundian , being sent for by Letters from the Pope , to come from Cyprus , where he valiantly made War upon the Turks , presented himself at Paris with Sixty Knights of his Order , amongst whom was Guy , Brother to the Dauphin de Viennois , Hugh de Peralde , and another of the principal Officers . They were all arrested at the same time , and their Process was immediately made , excepting the three I have mentioned , whom the Pope would reserve to his own judgment . Fifty of them were burned alive in a slow Fire , but who denied at their deaths what they had confess'd upon the wrack . Without doubt they were guilty of many enormous crimes , but not perhaps of all the things ( I cannot tell whether I should say horrible or ridiculous ) that were imposed upon them , and laid to their charge in general . In the mean time upon King Philips importunity , the Templers were likewise seized on in all the other States of Christendom , and severely punished , yet not with death in many places . This prosecution lasted to the year 1314. Year of our Lord 1307 As Edward I. was going to make War upon Robert Bruce , who disputed for the Crown of Slotland , he died upon the borders of that Kingdom . His eldest Son Edward II. succeeded him , but was neither like his own Father , nor his own Son , but only in Name . This Prince suffered himself to be Governed , first by his Favourite Peter Gaveston , then by the two Spencers ; caused great troubles and commotions in his Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1307 This year the first lineaments of the Helvetian Alliance were rough-drawn in a generous conspiracy of the Three Cantons of Swits , Vren , and Vndervald , against the oppressions of the Lieutenants for the House of Austria who possessed the Duchy of Scawben . But it was not till the year 1315. that they drew up conditions in writing , and got them confirmed by the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria . Year of our Lord 1308 In Anno 1308. the Emperour Albert was slain near Rhinfeldt , under the antient Castle of Habsbourgh , by the conspiracy of John the Son of Rodolph , Duke of Scawben , whose Countreys he kept from him . King Philip importun'd the Pope extreamly , to make the Empire fall into the hands of Charles Earl of Valois : but the Pope dreading the too great power of the House of France , sent to the Electors to make haste , so that they named Henry Earl of Luxemburg , who was the Eighth of that Name . Year of our Lord 1308 The Sixth of May , Charles the Lame , King of Sicilia , on this side the Fare , a Prince unfortunate in War , but very illustrious in Peace , and highly beloved of his Subjects , ended his Life and Reign in his City of Naples . He had nine Sons , the Eldest was named Charles Martel , the Second Lewis , and the Third Robert. The First was King of Hungary , by Mary his Mother , Daughter of King Stephen IV. but he was dead before his Father , having left a Son , whom they named Carobert , Successor in his Kingdom . The Second was Bishop of Toulouze . For the Third which was Robert , a great question was started between him and Carobert , to wit , which is preferable to the Succession , either the eldest Son , or the Uncle ; and whether the Son represented the Father to succeed his Grandfather . The Lawyers of those times , and the Pope himself ( as well upon motives for the publique good , as Reasons and Grounds of Right and Title ) were for the Nephew ; the Pope admitted him to Homage , Invested him , and Crowned him in Avignon , the first Sunday of the Month of August . Observe that Carobert had two Sons , Lewis and Andrew ; that Lewis was King of Hungary after his Father , and of Poland , by his Wife Elizabeth , Daughter of Ladislas , and that Andrew Married to his great misfortune , Jane I. Queen of Sicilia , Daughter of Charles Duke of Calabria , who was Son of King Robert. As likewise that Lewis had two Daughters , Mary Queen of Hungary , who Married Sigismond of Luxemburgh , afterwards elected Emperour ; and Heduige Queen of Poland , who was Married to Jageston , Grand Duke of Lithuania , in which Family that Kingdom remained till the year 1572. Year of our Lord 1310 The Council of Vienne coming on , the Pope to hinder the obstinate pursute of the Kings people against the memory of Boniface , gave all the Bulls they could desire for the justification both of the King and his Officers . Nay , even for fear lest Nogaret should blow up the flame anew , he granted him Absolution ; but upon condition he should go on certain pilgrimages , and also travel into the Holy-Land . Year of our Lord 1310 The Knights of St. John of Jerusalem were retired to the Island of Cyprus , after the loss of Ptolemais ; but finding themselves ill Treated by the King of that Island , they sought another Habitation , and gained themselves one by the taking of the Island of Rhodes , and five other neighbouring Islands : they gained it from the Turks after two years Siege ; the Turks had taken it from the Saracens , and the Saracens from the Grecian Empire . Year of our Lord 1311 A year afterwards the Turks made great attempts to recover it , but the Knights maintained it bravely , by the assistance of the generous Earl of Savoy , named Ame V. who got the Surname of Great by it , and preserved it , as well as he had gained it , by many other generous actions . To this might well be applied the Simbol or Devise FERT , which his Successors retain to this day , and the four Letters might be thus made to say , Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenuit : but it is certain , the Princes of this House bear it a long time before . Year of our Lord 1311 The General Council was open'd at Vienne the First day of October , in the year 1311. the Pope declaring it was for the Process of the Templars , for the recovery of the Holy-Land , for the reformation of Manners and Discipline ; and for the extirpation of Heresie . Philip came thither the year following about Mid-Lent , with a stately Train of Princes and Lords , assisted at the opening of the Second Session , and took his Seat at the right Hand of the Pope , but on a lower Chair . The Order Year of our Lord 1312 of the Knights-Templars was there condemned and extinguish'd , their Goods left to the disposal of his Holiness , who bestow'd part of it upon the Knights of St. John. That of the * Begards and Begardes was likewise abolished ; they were a sort of Monks and Religious People , that made profession of Poverty , but not of Abstinence nor Celibacy , and who besides were acccused of many errors . As for the most important point , which was the Process against the memory of Boniface , the King , though there present , had no satisfaction in it . For it was declared that Pope Boniface had always been a good Catholique , ( the other crimes were not mention'd . ) Three famous Doctors , one in Theology , another of the Civil-Law , and the Third of the Canon Law , made it out to the King by several reasons and particulars ; and there were two Catalonian Gentlemen that offer'd to justfy it by combat , throwing down their Gantlets , which no man there would take up . However , the Pope and Cardinals made a Decree , importing , that the King should never be hereafter reproached for all , or any thing that he had done against Boniface . Year of our Lord 1312 The City of Lyons had for a long time held of the Kings of Arles , who had given the Temporal Lordship thereof to the Arch-Bishop : but since the Kings of France taking advantage of the weakness , and the distance of the Emperours , who were Kings of Arles , had by little and little drawn to themselves the Sovereignty of this Kingdom , and the City of Lyons had began to hold of them . Now during the War between Savoy and Dauphiné , the Citizens fearing they might be plundred , had recourse to Philip , who gave them a Warden ; who coming within the City , contrary to what had been agreed upon ; the Arch-Bishop stirred up the People against him . Prince Lewis Hutin going thither with an Army , brought the Bishop away prisoner and he could never get cleer , but by yielding up the Temporal Jurisdiction to the King , for which the Pope helped him to some recompence . But afterwards Philip the Long gave it to him again . Year of our Lord 1310 The Emperour Henry who was gone into Italy from the year 1310. thinking to restore the dignity of the Empire there , found so much opposition from the Guelphs , the great Cities , and Robert King of Naples , that he perished there , as well as his Predecessors . He died the Four and twentieth day of August , in the territory of Year of our Lord 1313 Sienne , having been poysonn'd , as it was reported , with the Sacred Host , by a Dominican Monk , a Florentine . Robert Earl of Flanders would needs have again his Cities of l'Isle , Douay , and Orchies , affirming that he had paid down the redemption to Enguerrand de Marigny , who governed absolutely both King and Kingdom . The Flemmings refused also to Year of our Lord 1313 dismantle their Towns , or to pay either the Principal or Interest of those Sums they owed the King ; They were therefore forced to begin another War. ▪ To provide for the charges of it , the King summoned the Notables of the People , and from a Theatre raised high , he shewed them his Necessities . The Deputies had suffer'd themselves to be perswaded , and granted him by the mouth of Stephen Barbete , the Impost of Six Deniers in the Livre , and other Subsidies more troublesome yet ; but the Cities of Picardy and Normandy opposed it highly , and all the rest called for the justice of Heaven to fall upon the Head of Marigny , the Author of all these galling and flaying extortions ; These moans and curses did not move him : on the contrary , he aggravated their misery by making new Coins of very bad Gold ▪ and Silver . After all , none but himself and the Exchequer-men , or Receivers could get any profit by it . The King having past over the River of Lys , and the Armies in sight of each other , Marigny , who had done his own business , took advantage of the interposing of the Popes Legats , to bring the parties to an agreement , and perswaded the King to an ignominious Truce . Thus that great Army which ought to have conquer'd all Flanders , vanished in smoak . This disgrace of Philips was followed with one much greater . All the Wives of his three Sons were accused of Adultery ; Margaret , Jane , and Blanch. The First the wife of Lewis Hutin , and the Third the wife of Charles , being convicted of that crime with Philip , and Gautier de Launoy , Brothers and Gentlemen of Normandy , ✚ were by decree of Parliament , the King being present , confined to the Castle Gaillard of Andeley ; and their two Gallants slay'd alive , dragg'd into the Field de Manbuisson , which was newly Mow'd , those parts cut off that had committed the Sin , then beheaded , and their Bodies hung up , being fastned under their Arm-pits upon a Gibbet . Margaret the most guilty of the three , perish'd in prison ; Blanch was divorced seven years after , upon pretence of Parentage . As for Jane , who was wife of Philip the Long , after she had been confined almost a year , her Husband was willing to own her for honest , and took her to himself again ; Happier , or at least wiser then his two Brothers . Year of our Lord 1314 Molay , Grand Master of the Templers , and his three Compagnons , had confessed all whatever they would accuse them of , in hopes of gaining their liberty : but finding they were still kept prisoners , Molay and the Dauphin's Brother retracted ; but they were burnt alive upon the eleventh day of the month of March. Molay by his marvellous constancy made every one judge he was innocent . It is related , but without any proof , that he summon'd the Pope to appear before the Tribunal of God Almighty within Forty days , and the King within that year ; and indeed neither of them out-lived that time . As for the Pope , being tormented with troublesome and cruel distempers , and going to his native Countrey to take the Air , he died at Roquemaure upon the Rhosne . He gave order for his Corps to be carried to the Church of Vzest , a Burrough in the Diocess of Basas . The Cardinals met at Carpentras to elect another , after four Months debate , not being able to come to an agreement , and growing weary of their confinement , they set fire to the Conclave and retired some to one place some to another . Thus the See remained vacant two years and three months . And afterwards the Empire was so likewise for a time , then fell into a dangerous Schisme , one party of the Electors having given their Votes for Lewis Count Palatine of Bavaria , and the other for Frederic the Fair , Duke of Austria . About the end of the year , King Philip was seized with a grievous fit of Sickness , which put a period to his days the Four and twentieth of November , whether proceeding from some occult cause , or a fall from a Horse , while he pursued a wild Bore too eagerly . Fountainblean , which had been the place of his birth , was that of his death , in the Forty eighth year of his age , and the Twenty ninth of his Reign , His Monument is at St. Denis , Year of our Lord 1314 Being on his Death-bed , touched with a very late repentance , he took pity of his poor People , put a stop to the Levies of new Imposts , and gave his Son order to moderate them , to Coine good Money , and have a care of the Justice and Polity of his Kingdom . He had by his Wife Jane Queen of Navarre , three Sons , Lewis Hutin , Philip the Long , and Charles the Fair , who Reigned after each other , and left no issue-male . He had likewise three Daughters , Margaret , who married Ferdinand King of Castille , Son of Sancho the Usurper ; Isabel , who was wife to Edward II. King of England , and Blanch , who died young . He was the handsomest and best shap'd Prince of his time . He had a proud and haughty Heart , a lively and quick Spirit , a firm and resolute Soul , was magnificent and liberal , and yet very greedy of Money , severe even to hard-heartedness , and more inclined to revenge then pardon . As to the rest , the furious exactions on his People , the frequent change and alterations of Moneys , and the little progress he made in Flanders with the many vast sums he had raised , the absolute power of his insolent and covetous Minister , his proceedings against his Daughters-in-law for Adultery , and his bitter repentance at death for having so greatly oppressed his Subjects , demonstrates what his Reign was , and his Conduct . The zeal for Croisado's lasted yet all this age , and beyond it . The Popes who were the promoters had found a way to make use of them , not only against the Insidels and Heretiques , but even against their particular enemies , which at first acquir'd them some kind of grandeur ; but at length a great deal of jealousie and hatred from the most Christian Princes , who besides were concern'd to see them undertake to do acts of Sovereignty in Temporals upon every occasion . For they gave away the Lands of Heretiques to those that should conquer them , as they did those of the Albigensis to Simon de Montfort , and reserved a quit-Rent or Tribute to themselves ; they took otheir Lands and their Lords under their protection , and the protection of St. Peter : for in the War or Feuds between particulars , which were then allowed of , and very frequent , there was always safety for the Lands of the Church : they enjoyned Christians to list themselves under the badge of the Cross , gave their Legats the conduct and absolute command of those Armies , imposed Tenths and Subsidies on the Clergy for those expeditions , and distributed them to such Soldiers and Officers , or Noblemen as they pleased . They exhorted Sovereigns , and if they found them a little weak , commanded them to take up , or to lay down their Arms , constituting themselves the Arbitrators and Judges between Kings ; and when one party made application to them , they would forbid the other to prosecute him . In fine , they made themselves absolute Masters of Priviledges , Dispensations , and of all Discipline ; even of most of the Benefices , to which they nominated upon divers pretences . Councils were held almost every where by their Legats , and none without their consent . As for those of this age , some were called for the extirpation of Heresies , some concerning the quarrels between the Emperour and the Pope , several for the reformation of abuses , others for particular facts . For the Heresie of the Albigensis , there was a Council de Lavaur in 1213. upon the request of the King of Arragon , who desired an accommodation for the Earls of Toulouze , Foix , Cominges , and Bearn ; he obtained of the Pope a Truce between the Toulouzian and Simon de Montfort ; but the Holy Father revoked it immediately . That of Montpellier in 1215. gave unto Montfort the Lands he had conquer'd of the Albigensis . This was an act of Sovereignty which Treated the King as a Vassal , and those Countreys as Under-siefs . That of Toulouze assembled in the year 1228. to compleat the ruine of those Heretiques , confirmed what had been done the same year at Paris , with Raimond Earl of that Countrey . The Cardinal Romain Legate , had assembled one at Bourges in the year 1226. to judge of the said Earls Lands , to which his Son demanded to be restored . There met seven Arch-Bishops ; but he of Lyons pretending the Primacy over him of Sens , and he of Bourges over those of Bourdeaux , Ausch and Narbonne ; they took their Seats as it had been in a Counsel * rather then in a Council . At their breaking up , the Legat endeavour'd to make valid some Bulls , by which the Holy Father reserved the Revenue of two Prebendaries in each Cathedral Church , and of two Monks places in every Abbey , to increase the Revenue of his Court. The Churches grew hot against this enterprize , and stickled so highly , that the Legat was forced to let it fall , and to own the unjustice of it . There was one held at Narbonne in Anno 1235. wherein the Legate , Arch-Bishop of the place presided , to give advice and assistance to the Jacobins , in order to their rooting out the Heretiques . They regulated the method of proceedings against them in the year 1245. in that of Beziers which was composed of Prelats of the Narbonnensian Province . And that of Terragona , Anno 1242. did the same thing against the Vaudensis , whose Opinions were creeping into those quarters . Besides the Albigensis , the Vaudensis , and that swarm of different Sects which had got in , nestled and increased greatly in Languedoc and Gascongny ; there was one Amaulry * of Chartres , a Doctor of Paris , who went about teaching his fancies for Truths ; saying amongst other things , That if Adam had not sinned , Men would have been multiplied without Generation ; that there was no other Paradice but the satisfaction of well-doing , nor any other Hell besides the ignorance and obscurity of Sin ; That the Law of the Holy Ghost , or Spirit , had put an end to that of Jesus Christ , and to the Sacraments , as these had accomplished that of Moses , and the Ceremonies of the Old Testament ; and that all such actions as were done in charity , even Adulteries , could not be evil . This Doctrine being a great encouragement to lewdness and Scandal , the Author was obliged to go and give an account to the Pope , who forced him to retract , which having done with his Mouth only , and not from his Heart , his Disciples persisted in his whimseys , and added many others to them . Peter II. Bishop of Paris , and Frier Guerin , Principal Counsellor to King Philip , having made discovery both of the Persons , and the Secrets of these Sectarics ; by an Emissary who crept in amongst them , caused a great number of Men and Women , Clergy and Laity to be laid hold on . These People having been convicted in a Council held at Paris , in the year 1209. were delivered over to the Secular power , who gave the Women their Pardons , and ordered the Men to be burnt . The Friers Preachers , and the Friers Minors endeavouring to out-vie each other in Scholast que Subtilties , there were some that lost their way in that Utopian , or Imaginary Countrey , of Terra incognita , and who were as soon restrained and corrected by the Sacred Faculty , or by the Bishops . Thus by Bishop Stephen II. at the Council of Paris , which met in Anno 1277. was William the Frier Minor corrected , who had published divers Heterodox propositions touching the Soul , Free Will , the Resurrection , and the worlds Eternity : but as soon as they were condemned , he retracted them with great submission , contrary to the custom of those singular Spirits , who having once taken their flights , do hardly ever stoop again . We find likewise a certain David of Dinand , who maintained , that God was the Materia Prima ; St. Thomas hath Learnedly refuted him . In the Fourth Tome of the Library of the Fathers we read ; That Anno 1242. William Bishop of Paris , in an Assembly of the Doctors of Theology , condemned some errors touching the Divine Essence , the Holy Spirit , the Angels , and the place where Souls remain after death , and several other propositions , either rash or false , which all proceeded from the contentious subtilties of Scholastique Doctors . It would be too tedious to quote all those Councils that were held about Discipline , and for other matters . The two most famous were those of Lyons , Pope Innocent III. presiding in the First , Anno 1245. pronounced a Sentence of Excommunication against the Emperour Frederic II. In the Second , which was in the year 1 74. the most numerous that ever was , for there were Five hundred Bishops , Seventy Abbots , and a Thousand other Prelats ; Pope Gregory X. made divers Constitutions , amongst others , that which directs the Cardinals should be shut up in the Conclave for the Election of a Pope ; and he admitted the Emperour Michael and the Greek Church to a reconciliation with the Church of Rome . Robert de Corceonne , Cardinal Legate , assembled one at Paris in the year 1212. for the reformation of Abuses , and of Clerks , as well Secular as Regulars . Gerard de Beurdeaux held one of his Province at Cognac , in Anno 1238. for the same purpose , and to maintain the Rights of the Church . Vincent de Pilonis , Arch-Bishop of Tours , likewise one of his Province at Rennes , in the year 1263. for the Second point . In that of Bourges in the year 1276. held by Simon de Brie , Cardinal Legat ; they Treated of the Liberty of the Church , of Elections , of the power of Judges Delegates , or Ordinaries , of Bishops Courts , of Tithes , of Wills and Testaments , of Priviledges , of Canonical punishments , of the Jews . Simon de Beaulien , Arch-Bishop of Bourges , Assembled one in the year 1287. where he Collected and Reformed all the Constitutions his Predecessors had made in the divers Councils of that Province . The Bishop of Beauvais pretending that the King ( it was Saint Lewis , but as then very young ) had usurped on the Rights of his Church ; Henry de Brienne , with all his Province of Rheims , undertook this Cause very vigorously , and held three Councils to have satisfaction , two at St. Quentin in 1230 , and 1233. and one at Laon in 1232. when he put the business so home , that in fine , the King gave them satisfaction . Before Charlemain , the Arch-Bishop of Bourges pretended to no Primacy over the other Metropolitans of Aquitain ; but that King having made this City the Capital of the Kingdom of Aquitain , composed of the three Provinces of that name , and the Narbonnensis Prima , which is Languedoc , would needs , to link them together the better , that they should all resort for Spirituals to Bourges ; and the Pope authorised this Novelty , the colour for it being , that Bourges was the Metropolis of Aquitania Prima . Thus this Bishop took up the Title of Primate , and that of Patriarch , over the Arch-Bishops of Narbonna , Bourdeaux , and Ausch . He of Narbonna shook off the yoak at the time the Earls of Toulouze became Marquis de Gottia ; He of Bourdeaux would have done as much when Aquitania Tertia was left to the Kings of England , under the Title of Dutchy of Guyenne . He of Bourges stood upon the possession for at least three ages , and the Judgment of several Popes : but the other defended himself by his common Right , and the antient usages of the Gallican Church . The quarrel lasted a long while ; he of Bourges assembled many Councils for that business , one amongst the rest in that City , in the year 1212. proceeding always against the other as his inferior ; even so far as that Giles de Rome about the year 1302. caused Bertrand de Got to be Excommunicated , by * Gautier de Bragas of the Order of the Minors , and Bishop of Poitiers , because he , like himself , took up the Title of Primate of Aquitain . Bertrand was so offended , that Gautier who was his Suffragan should joyn with that party , and have the confidence to fulminate against him , that when he was raised to the Papacy , being at Poitiers in 1308. he Deposed him , and sent him hack to his Convent : A terrible punishment for a Monk ! and indeed he fell sick upon it ; and it was easier for him to go out of the world , then get out of the Town of Poitiers , where he died . The attempts the Friers Preachers and the Friers Minors made for Confessions and Pennances against the Rights of the Ordinaries , by virtue of some Bull they had gotten from Pope Martin the IV. obliged Peter Barbet , Arch-Bishop of Reims , to assemble a Council in his Metropolis , Anno 1487. where it was ordered they should pursue that business in the Court of Rome ; the Bishops not finding in themselves a sufficient power to apply any remedy . In the beginning of this age , France had four Orders of Religious People , which were called the four Mendicants , that is , the Preachers , Minors , Carmelites , and Augustins , who took deep rooting in her Territories , and increased wonderfully ; the two latter have no certain Instituters ; but were composed of a mixture of several pieces , as we shall observe . That of the Minors * was instituted by Saint Francis , a Merchants Son of the Town of Assise ; That of the Preachers by Saint Dominique de Guzman , a Spanish Gentleman aud Canon of Osma ; each of them have their Nuns living under the same Rules . Sancta Clara , a Native of Assise was the first that listed her self in that of Saint Francis. They both had their beginning at the same time , about the year 1208. and were both confirmed in the Council of Lateran , Anno 1215. by Pope Innocent III. That of the Friers Minors was the first that renounced to the propriety of all Temporal Possessions , and made profession of an Evangelique poverty , to be conformable to JESVS CHRIST and his Apostles . Afterwards the three others were stirred up to follow their example . It hath multiplied into above Fifty several Branches , produced by different Reforms , Additions , or Retrenchments ; notwithstanding the History of them does expresly mention , that the First , who would be particular in the change of his Habit , though he were one of the Eight oldest Compagnons of Saint Francis , was smitten with the Leprosie , and hanged himself in despair . Now the Patriarch Saint Francis Preaching on Mount Carmerio near Assise , was followed by a vast number of People , both of the one and other Sex , who would never forsake him , till he had received them all for Brothers and Sisters . From whence the Order of the Penitents took its birth , which they named the Third Order , in regard to that of the Minors , and of Sancta Clara. The Friers Preachers would be sure not to want one likewise . Those that enrolled themselves were only Seculars , and for the most part Married ; The Religious could not admit them under any Vows , nor have any Superiority over them , because they were Subjects to the Hierarchical Jurisdiction . Since then , at least amongst the Minors , there hath some sort of Religious Institution been made , tied to some Vows , and a Capouch as well as the rest . The Order of the Carmelites began in Syria after this manner . Several Pilgrims of the Western Regions lived in Hermitages , scatter'd up and down , exposed to the incursions and violence of the Barbarians . A●●nerie the Popes Legat , and Patriarch of Antioch , gathered them together , and placed them all upon Mount Carmel , which having formerly been the retreating place of the Prophet Elias , gave them occasion to call themselves his Disciples and Successors . Albert the Patriarch of Jerusalem , a Native of the Diocess of Amiens , and Nephew , once removed to Peter the Hermit , drew up their Rules , or approved them about the year 1205. Pope Honorius III. confirmed them , Anno 1227. Saint Lewis at his return from the Holy Land , brought some into France with him , and setled them in Paris . There were however already some of this Order in divers places , especially at Bourdeaux : for we find that Simon Stock , an English Man by Birth , their Prior-General , died there in the year 1250. Their first Habit was White , the Coat or Mantle laced at the bottom with several rows of Yellow . Pope Honorius having commanded them to change it , they left off lacing their Mantles : but not to lose any of their colours ; they took a light * reddish Yellow for their under Garment , with the White Mantle over it . As for the Augustins , that Order was composed by the bringing , or assembling together of several Congregations of Hermits in the West , who were of different Habits , and under different Rules . I have taken notice of one amongst the rest , named , Of the Penitence of our Lord JESVS CHRIST , which had been instituted at Marseilles by the order of Pope Innocent IV. towards the year 1251. and had spread it self in France and Italy . Pope Alexander IV. by his Constitution of the month of May , of the year 1256. assembled them all in one , under the Rule of Saint Augustine , gave them the Black Habit , and for their first General , Lanfranc Septalana , a Milanese . Then they quitted the Desarts , and willingly came to dwell within the Cities . The minds of the Religious in this age , was so much taken with the Wallet , ( therefore most of them were named Walletiers , or Budget-bearers * ) and in believing the highest perfection consisted in that humble poverty , which begets peoples admiration ; that there swarmed great numbers from all parts of these Sects of Mendicants , or Beggers of both Sexes . The most famous , besides those already mentioned , were the Begards and the Beguines : but the Church finding they were over-stockt with these new bands of idle drones , who besides , were proud of their vain poverty , and let loose their fancies to sow new Doctrines : she suppressed them all , and reserved only those four that remain to this day . Under the Rules of Saint Augustin , was also established the Congregation of Saint Catherine du * Val des Escoliers , in Anno 1217. in the Diocess of Langres , by one William , who having studied in Paris , and afterwards taught in Burgundy , retired into that solitude with his Scholars , and got his Institution to be approved by his Diocesan Bishop . Seven or Eight years before , there was another Order began of the Cisteaux , in the place called Le val des Choux . That of the Holy Trinity , of the Redemption of Captives , was confirmed by the Pope in the year 1209. They vaunt their not being of the invention * of Men , but the appointment of God , who gave the Form and Design of it to the blessed John de Mata , a Gentleman of Provence , and Doctor in Divinity at Paris , and to the Hermit Felix who were both retired into the solitude de Cerfroy , near Meanx . I find that the Religious of this Order , called themselves otherwhile the Friers of the Asses , because they used to ride on them . That of * Nostre Dame de la Mercy , instituted to the same end , owes its being to James King of Arragon , in the year 1223. to Raimond de Pegnafort , a Dominican his Confessor , and to Peter de Nolasque a Gentleman , Native of the Diocess of Saint Papoul in Languedoc . The Congregation of Des Serfs * de Saint Marie Mere de Christ , was instituted at Marseilles , in the Monasterie of Saincte Marie des Arenes , by the Prior , and the Religious of that House , and confirmed by Pope Alexander IV. Anno 1257. The people because of their Habit , called them White Mantles ; and the Convent given to them at Paris , retains that name still ; it was bestowed on them in 1268. the Benedictins have the House at present . All these Orders , particularly the Mendicants , applied themselves much for the stirring up peoples Devotion towards the Sacrament , and the Virgin Mary . Saint Dominique instituted the Rosary , which is composed of a certain number of Ave Maria's , and Pater-nosters , which are repeated , and whereof as one may say , they make a Hatband or Coronet of Flowers to put upon the Head of that Queen of Angels . The Carmelites , not to come behind them in their Zeal to the Holy Mother of God , established the Devotion of the Scapular , to which they attribute great Virtue , particularly to redeem them from the pains of Purgatory , and not to die without Confession . They affirm that Saint Simon Stoe , their General , instituted it upon a Vision he had of the Holy Virgin. The peoples Devotion towards the Reliques of Saints was still very warm and zealous . Charles the Lame , King of Sicilia , and Earl of Provence , at his coming out of his imprisonment , being perswaded by the Revelation of two Friers , whereof one was his Confessor , caused a certain place , named Ville-late , in the Diocess of Aix , to be digged , where they found a Corps , believed to be St. Mary Magdelins , said to be buried by Saint Maximin , and afterwards removed and hid in another place , not far from the first in the time of the Saracens incursions . Charles caused it to be taken out with great ceremony , and built a fair Convent in the same place for the Preaching Friers ; the resort of people by succession of time , hath added a Town to it , which bears the name of St. Maximin . The Benedictine Monks of Vezelay in Burgundy , were notwithstanding able to aver , they had the full possession of this Holy Corps , which had been brought to them from Aix ; or as others say , from Jerusalem , by the care of Gerard de Rousillon , Founder of that Abbey about the year 882. The universal concourse of the whole Nation , the Bulls of divers Popes , even after this invention of Ville-late , the Authority of two Kings Lewis VII . and Lewis IX . who had paid their Devotions in this place , made this believed to be a Truth , above contradiction amongst the French. But that of the Greeks destroy'd equally both the pretences of the Monks of Vezelay , and of the Jacobins . For we find in some of their Writers of the Seventh age , that the Body of Magdeline was at Ephesus ; and their Historians relate , how the Emperour Leo the Philosopher , who began not to Reign till the year 886. transferr'd it from that City to Constantinople , as also the Corps of Lazarus from the Island of Cyprus . However it were , after this new discovery at Ville-late , they told how this Holy Woman flying from the persecution of the Jews , had made her escape by Sea into Provence with Lazarus her Brother , her Sister Martha , Marcella servant to Martha , and Saint Maximin , one of Seventy two Disciples of our Lord. That Maximin was the first Bishop of Aix , and Lazarus of Marseilles . That Martha preached the Faith in the Diocess of Aix , and that she vanquished the Dragon whom they called the Tarasque , which hath given name to the City of Tarascon , where the Den of that Monster was . That Magdeline retired into a * Baulme or Grotto , where after Twenty years solitude and mortification , the Angels carried her Soul up to the Region of the Blessed ; and many other things unknown in the former ages . The Sciences flourish'd with great luster in the University of Paris , Theology , the study of the Civil and Canon Law , Physick , and Philosophy with the Arts : but not being accompanied , or joyned with humane and polite Learning and Eloquence , which came not into play or use till a long while after , they expressed themselves but in barbarous terms , and learned more Sophistry and shuffling then solid Truths . All the substitutes of the University being Ecclesiastiques , the skill and knowledge of the Law and Physick was in their hands , and the Pope was owned for Head of that Body , and of all the Men of Learning . As for Physick , they taught little more then the Theory , under the name of Physick , leaving the practical part of Medicines to the Laity . For the Law , the Popes would willingly have reduced it all to the Canons and their own Decretals : ( from which we must ackowledge , that France hath taken most of her Forms and judicial Orders , that so all Christendom making use of the same Laws , both in Temporals and Spirituals , might accustom themselves to own but one Head , to wit , him who hath all the Laws both Divine and Humane in his own Breast . It was for this in my opinion , that Honorius III. by his Bull of the year 1219. did forbid , upon pain of Excommunication , to Teach the Civil Law at Paris ▪ and all other Citis in France : and Gregory IX . renewed it as to Paris . Some are apt to believe those two Popes did it upon the request of the two Kings , Philip Augustus and St. Lewis . In effect , the Letters of King Philip the Fair , for the Institution of the University of Orleans speak the same : but some doubt of the truth of their exposition , and believe the prohibitions of Honorius , and of Gregory , was only intended to have respect to the Ecclesiastiques , whom they would fain have weaned from that too great affection they had to the study of a thing which being very gainful made them lay aside , and desert their Divinity . Now whether one or other of these Opinions be the Truth , it is certain , that since they forbore not to Teach the Civil Law in the University of Paris , till in the year 1579. that advantage was taken away from them , by virtue of an Article found in the Ordonnance of Blois : but truly it did not slourish there so much as in those of Toulouze and of Orleance . The University of Toulouze was instituted in Anno 1230. by Saint Lewis : that of Orleance was not till the year 1312. by King Philip the Fair. It is true , that above One hundred years before , there was in this last City , as also in Toulouze , Anger 's , and divers others , a famous School : but which had no Seal , nor the power of making Graduats , and other marks of a Company formed and approved by the Prince . Clement V. in acknowledgment of his having studied there , gave several Bulls , all in the year 1303. to make it an University ; The Scholars thinking to have the benefit in the year 1309. before they were approved of by the King , the Burghers opposed them with Sword in hand ; and those troubles were not quieted , till the King in 1312. had given a Being to that Body by his lawful Authority . That of Montpellier , otherwhile very famous for the Art of Physick , because of the commerce and correspondence they had with the Arabian Physitians that were in Africa , had been erected by Pope Nicholas IV. and by the Kings Letters Patents in the year 1289. The others of this Kingdom which are now Ten in number , Anger 's , Poitiers , Bourges , Bourdeaux , Cahors , Valence , Caen , Reims , Nantes , and Aix , were instituted in the following ages , and at several times . Now the University of Paris , which excepting that of Toulouze , was as yet the only singular one in France , drew thither , or bred there all that were then Men of Parts and Learning . Albert the Great , Thomas Aquinas , Vincent de Beauvais , all three of the Order of the Preaching Friers ; John Gilles , or Joannes Aegidius , who was also of the same Order , Rigord of the Order of St. Bennet , and Chaplain to Philp Augustus , and Richard of Oxford , all three Philosophers and Physitians ; James de Vitry Cardinal , John de Sacrobosco , who excelled in the Mathematiques , Roger Bacon an English man by birth , and of the Order of St. Francis , a very subtil Genius , and thoroughly versed and accomplished in all manner of Learning , particularly in Chymistry , in whose Works is to be found the secret for making Gun-powder . Michael Scot , who to acquire the knowledge of these Arts more perfectly , and that of Astronomy and the Mathematicks , Learned the Oriental Languages . Alexander de Halez , Bonaventure his Disciple , and a long time after him , John Duns Scotus , all three of the Order of the Friers Minors , and great Scholastiques . Scotus lived Ten years in the following age , they called him the Subtil Doctor , and he was so indeed . He was excited to some Opinons , opposite to those of St. Thomas , as their two Orders were , which produced in the Schools those two Sects , the Thomists and the Scotists . They also reckon amongst the Learned , Guy le Gross , and Gilles de Rome , famous Lawyers ; the first had been Married , and yet became Pope , the other was an Augustine Monk , then Arch-Bishop of Bourges ; he lived many years in the age following , and wrote Anno 1302. in favour of Philip the Fair against Boniface , demonstrating , that the Popes Authority does not extend to Temporals . Robert de Sorbonne , a native of the Village of that Name near Sens ; William de St. Amour , and Christian de Beauvais , born in those places , and rough adversaries of the Friers Preachers and Minors ; William III. and Stephen II. Bishops of Paris ; Henry de Grand , a famous Doctor in Divinity , Hugh the Cardinal , William Arch-Bishop of Tyre , and Chancellour to St. Lewis . Many of these Learned persons joyned a Holiness of Life to their exquisite knowledge . The Church implores the Suffrages of Albert the Great , of Thomas Aquinas , and of Bonaventure ; as likewise of Peter de Chasteau ▪ neuf , of the Order de Cisteaux , and Legate from the Pope , Martyr'd by the Albigensis in the year 1208. Of Bertrand , Bishop of Cominges who rebuilt that City , to which the name of its Restorer hath been given . Of William de Nevers , who daily fed Two thousand Poor . Of Stephen de Die in Dauphiné , taken out of the Order of the Chartreux . Of Gefroy de Meaux , who renounced his Bishoprick , and retired himself into the Monastery of St. Victor in Paris , which then was , as it is now at this day , most flourishing in Doctrine and Piety . Of William de Valence , under whom the Bishopricks of Valence and Die were united in the year 1275. and of Robert de Puy . This Man very Noble for his Birth , and much more so for his Virtue , being slain by a Gentleman whom he had Excommunicated for his Crimes , the People in revenge razed all the Houses belonging to the Murtherer ; and the King banished both him and all his Race out of the Kingdom . We ought to add to this immortal company , Eleazar de Sabran , a Gentleman of Provence , Earl of Ari●n , whose perpetual celibacy in Marriage , made him the compagnon of Angels ; and his charitable liberalities the Father to the Poor ; Yves Priest , Curate and Official of the Diocess of Treguier in Bretagnc , a good Lawyer , and who by a more noble interest then that of Money , was ever the Advocate of the Indigent and the Orphan . The Men of that Calling own him for their Patron , but imitate him seldom . He died in the year 1303. Amongst those that wear the Crown of Glory in Heaven , the great King Saint Lewis , who wore the Royal Crown here below , and his Nephew of the same name , the Son of Charles II. King of Sicilia , are of the highest rank . This last buried the Grandeurs of this World in the Sack-cloath of his pennance , turning Monk of the Order of St. Francis , from whence he was drawn out againsth is Will , to be made Bishop of Toulouze . He died in the year 1298. Lewis X. called Hutin , King XLVI . Aged XXV , or XXVI years . Vacancy , which began at the end of the Reign of Philip the Fair , and lasted in all Two years , Three Months and a halfe . AS soon as Philip was dead , his eldest Son Lewis succeeded him , but he could not get to be Crowned at Reims , till the Third day of August in the following year , as well because he waited for his new Spouse Clemence , Daughter of Charles Martel King of Hungary , as because all the Kingdom was in combustion for the vexation of Imposts , and the alteration of Moneys . Year of our Lord 1314. and 15. Though he were in his majority , and had been employ'd in Affairs for divers years : nevertheless Charles de Valois his Uncle , put himself in possession of the Authority , displaced many Officers to advance his own Creatures ; and there being no Money to be found for the expences of the Coronation , he upon that score took occasion to inquire into , and examine the Officers of the Treasury , especially Enguerrand de Marigny , with whom he before had some rude bustlings . Enguerrand sent for before the King to give an account of the Treasury , had the impudence to tell him who was his Masters Uncle , that he had had the greatest part , and even to return him the Lie : That Princes Sword had punished him at the same time , if Heaven had not reserved him for a more infamous chastisement . He was therefore seized upon some weeks after as he was coming to the Council : this was on the Tenth of March , put in prison in the Tower of the Louvre , and from thence transferr'd into that of the Temple . The prosecution being slow , it was discover'd that his Wife abused by some Enchanters , sought to bewitch or charm the King , and make him languish to death by means of some waxen * Images ; Those rascals being taken , the King gives him up to the Law. There were four chief Heads of accusation against him , his having alter'd the Coins , loaden the people with Taxes , stollen several great sums , and degraded the Kings Forrests . His Process was made in the Bois de Vincennes , by the Lords Pairs , and Barons of the Kingdom , who condemned him to the Gallows the Saturday before the Festival of the Ascension . The Saturday following he was transferr'd from the Temple to the Chastelet , and from thence they carried him to Montfaucon * Where on the highest part of the Gibbet , with the other Thieves he was hanged . His immense Riches sufficiently proved the Justice of this Sentence . Afterwards those Receivers or Officers of the Treasury who were of his gang , were laid hold on , and several put to the Wrack : they would confess nothing however ; so well those Caterpillars know how to wind up their bottoms , desiring rather in the greatest extremity to lose their Lives , then part with their Money . They carried on this search even to his very friends , and particularly , Peter de Latilly , Bishop of Chaalons , and Chancellor of France . He was accused of giving the Morsel , that is to say , of having poysonn'd the Bishop his Predecessor ; and also the late King. He was put out of his Office , and left a prisoner in tbe hands of the Arch-Bishop of Reims his Metropolitan . The execrable Custom of Poysonning was grown very common in France , and it grew so in my opinion , because the Ministers of the deceased King had been so extream Violent and vindicative . This Prelat accused of so Villanous a Crime , was referr'd to the Judgment of the Bishops of his Province . To that end there was a Council Assembled at Senlis in the Month of October of this year 1315. where the Archbishop of Reims was present with his Suffragans . The Party accused , upon his request , and according to Law , was first redintegrated to his Liberty , and his Bishoprick ; and afterwards it having been proved , that four Women had been Convicted and Punished for Poysonning his Predecessor , he was absolved fully and wholly . Year of our Lord 1315 The Gentry and Commonalty of the Country of Artois , having divers causes of Complaint against their Countess Mahaut , the King sent for her , in presence of Ame the Great , Earl of Savoy , and obliged her to give him her Hand , that he might take notice of it . Year of our Lord 1315 This Ame the Great was one of the most considerable Princes of his time . He acquir'd the Title of a Prince of the Empire , which was granted him by the Emperor Henry VII . in Anno 1310. He increased his Territory with the Lordships of Bresse and Baugey , by his Marriage with Sibilla the only Daughter of Guy Lord de Baugey ; as likewise with a part of the little Country of Revermont by Purchase of the Duke of Burgundy , who had it of Humbert Dauphin of Viennois , and the Earldoms of Ast and Yvree , the first whereof came to him by the Concession of the Emperor Henry VII . the second by the voluntary subjection of the People . His Wisdom made him reign in all the greatest Courts in Europe , the Emperors , King Philip's of France , Edward King of England's , and made him find the Art to be so much a Friend to all these Princes , who were at great variance , that he became the perpetual Mediator , concerning those Differences which Interest and their Jealousie bred amongst them . Year of our Lord 1316 The Truce with the Flemming being at an end about the very time of the Coronation , the King assembled his Forces , and whilst on the other side William Earl of Hay●ault ravaged the Country along the Scheld , he besieged Courtray . The unseasonable Weather did what the Flemming durst not undertake , and forced him to raise the Siege : but the infinite havock and spoil the Soldiers made , caused a horrible Famine in Flanders . About the end of the Month of May , in the year 1316. King Lewis began to feel the effects of those Poysonnings grown so rife in France ; They had given him a Dose so violent ( by what hand was not known ) that it carried him off the Fifth day June . An Accident which the Vulgar thought to be presag'd by a Comet , which had Year of our Lord 1316 display'd its terrible Train in the Heavens the One and twentieth of the Month of December before . He died at the Bois de Vincennes , the Nineteenth Month of his Reign , and the Eight and twentieth of his Age. He left Clemence his second Wife with Child , being four Months gone . By his first , which was Margaret Daughter of Robert II. Duke of Burgundy , he had had a Daughter named Jane , to whom belonged the Kingdom of Navarre , and the Counties of Brie and Champagne : but the Kings , Philip the Long , and Charles the Fair , found out pretences to detain them . REGENCY without a KING for Five Months . Year of our Lord 1316 WHen Lewis Hutin left this World , Philip the Long Earl of Poitiers his Brother was at Lyons , where in pursuance of his Orders he laboured to make them elect a Pope , to supply the See that had been vacant for above three years . He had employ'd himself with so much zeal , that at length he got all the Cardinals to Lyons , and had shut them up in Conclave , in the Jacobins Convent . They had been there together some days , when the news was brought him of the death of Hutin , this made him return to Paris with diligence , after he had left the guard of the Conclave with the Earl de Fores. After the end of fourty days , the Cardinals could come to no other agreement about the election of a Pope , then to refer it to the single Vote of James Dossa a Cardinal , Bishop of O Porto , who without hesitation named himself , to the great astonishment of the whole Conclave , who notwithstanding let it pass so . He took the name of John , the Twenty second of that name . He was of the Country of Quercy , the Son of a poor Cobler , but very Learned for those times . The Succession of the Males to the Crown was established , not by any Written Law , but by the inviolable Custom of the French : nevertheless , because in all other Kingdoms , and in great Fiefs the Daughters succeeded , and that in France of a long time no occasion had been offer'd to exclude them : The Friends and Parents of little Jane , particularly Eudes Duke of Burgundy , Brother of her deceased Mother , were on the Watch , pretending the Crown belonged to her , in case the Fruit of Queen Clemences Womb should come to no Perfection . In the mean time they named Philip the Kings Brother for Regent till the time of her delivery . Philip V. King XLVII . POPE , JOHN XXII . Elected the 7th day of August 1317. S. Eighteen years and Three Months , whereof Five years under this Reign . PHILIP V. Called the Long , because he was Tall , King of France XLVII . and enjoying the Kingdom of Navarre , Aged Twenty six years . Year of our Lord 1316 THe Fifteenth of November the Queen brought a Son into the World , whom they named John , but he went out of it again eight days after . He was buried in St. Denis ; and in the Funeral Pomp was declared King of France and Navarre . Which hath given some occasion to some Modern Authors , to increase the number of the Kings of France , and to call him John I. Year of our Lord 1317 Then the Dispute touching the Crown was renewed with more heat then before . Charles Earl of Valois seemed to favour little Jane , and the Duke of Burgundy her Uncle claimed and stickled for her : but the Grandees of the Kingdom , and the Pairs assembled in Parliament towards the Feast of the Purification , confirmed the Right of the Males , and gave Judgment in favour of Philip. Who , well attended , went to be Crowned at Reims the Ninth day of January , the Gates of the City being shut , fearing some might have come to make opposition . The Bishop of Beauvais , though only a Count-Pair , carried the Precedency from him of Langres , who hath the Title of Duke . The Estates being Assembled at Paris , where were present most part of the Lords , the Deputies of Corporations and Cities , and above all the Burghers and the University of Paris , gave their Oaths to the Chancellor , ( Peter d'Arablay , afterwards Cardinal ) not to acknowledge any other King but Philip and his Heirs Male , to the Exclusion of Females . Robert II. Earl of Artois had had a Sister named Mahaut , and a Son named Philip. Mahaut was Married with Othelin Earl of Burgundy , and from that Marriage were issued two Daughters , whom the Fair gave unto two of his Sons . Now Philip died in the War of Flanders before his Father : but he left a Son who was named Robert as his Grandfathers name . The Earldom of Artois ought to have belonged to this same , however the Fair had adjudged it to Mahaut , upon this pretence , that it was not a Fief Masculine , and that according to the Custom of those Countries , Representation did not take place . Robert Armed himself during the Regency of the Long , and got himself into the possession by force : but the business being examined , the Lands were sequestred into the hands of the King , and at last adjudged to Mahaut , whose Daughter Philip the Long had Married . This partial or interested Judgment caused a world of mischief . Year of our Lord 1318 , &c. For three several times in less then Eighteen Months they began a War against the Flemmings , and three several times it ended in a Truce . Eudes Duke of Burgundy , could not forbear mentioning the wrong they did to young Jane by detaining the Kingdom of Navarre , and the Earldoms of Brie and Champagne from her . The Long desiring to appease him , gave him his Daughter also named Jane , in Marriage , with the Earldom of Burgundy . Year of our Lord 1318 Notwithstanding this tie , Eudes insisted so highly for his Neece , that the King was obliged to Marry her to Philip the Son of Lewis Earl d'Euvreux , ( this Lewis was Paternal Uncle to the King ) with the Rights she could have to the Kingdom of Navarre , and the Earldoms of Brie and Champagne . The great Peril France was in after the death of Hutin , about the doubt of Succession , and the cruel War that had afflicted Scotland for a business almost of the same nature after the decease of Alexander IV. was cause , that upon the renewing the Alliance which was made between the two Crowns , they added this Condition , That if ever there hapned any difference for the Succession of one of those two Kingdoms , he of those two Kings that should survive , should not suffer any other to step into the Throne , but him that should have the Judgment of the Estates for him ; that he should come in Person to defent it , and should oppose whomsoever would contend for the Crown against him . Year of our Lord 1319 The Countess Mahaut was so obstinately bent to change the Customs of the Country of Artois , that the Lords and Commonalties revolted against her ; and nevertheless they got nothing by it , being subdued by the Assistance the King and the French Princes lent her . Year of our Lord 1319 The Citizens of Verdun molested by Thomas de Blamont their Bishop , put themselves under protection of the King. A fourth time Robert de Bethune Earl of Flanders broke the Truce ; but Ghent and the other Cities in his Country , who in all these Wars had gotten a Power that counterbalanced his , being risen up in Arms against him , he was fain to consent that the Popes Legat , who was a Cardinal , and had been chosen Arbitrator , should come to Paris the following Spring . Year of our Lord 1320 The Peace was then concluded the Twentieth of May. The Cities of Douay , L'Isle , and Orchies remained to the King. The Flemmings obliged themselves to pay Thirty thousand Florins of Gold , and gave Oath not to assist their Earl in case he contraven'd to this Agreement . The King promised his Daughter Margares to Lewis Earl of Nevers , and Retel Son of another Lewis eldest Son of Earl Robert , upon condition he should succeed his Grandfather in the Earldom of Flanders , though his Father should die before his Grandfather . Year of our Lord 1319 , & 20. The Gibbelins growing powerful in Italy , Pope John XXII . solicited the King so earnestly , that he sent thither his Son Philip Earl of Valois , who was afterwards King , to relieve Vercel , whom the Sons of Matthew , Viscount , Lord of Milan , held besieged . He had but Fifteen hundred Horse , but the Pope , Robert King of Sicilia , the Florentines , and other Guelphs were to send him Forces to make up a great Army while he was at Mortara ; Matthews eldest Son had so wrought upon his Lieutenant by Money , and upon himself by submission and fair words , that he persuaded him to return into France without once drawing his Sword , after he had made I know not what kind of Treaty , which plaistered up a reconciliation between the two Factions in Lombardy . Year of our Lord 1320 A like Frenzy , to that we have already seen in the time of St. Lewis , seized the Peasants and Pastorels for the recovery of the Holy Land , upon the instigation of a renounced Monk and a Priest put out from his Cure. They made their Muster in the Pre an Clerks at Paris , marched into Aquitain , from thence to Languedoc , Massacring the Jews every where , and Plundering their Magazines . The Earl de Foix gave them Chase so smartly that he dispersed them all . Robert de Cassel second Son of the Earl of Flanders , having accused Lewis his elder Brother , that he would have poysoned his Father , Lewis was made Prisoner , his Servants and Confesser put to Torture ; but not being able to make out any proof , he was set at liberty , but upon condition , however , that he should never enter into the Country of Flanders . By this means Robert would chalk out his way to the Succession , to the prejudice of his elder Brother . History has not thought it unworthy its Remarks , that in this year 1320. the Prevost * of Paris , named Henry Capperel , for having caused an innocent , but poor Fellow , to be Hanged in the stead of a Rich Man condemned for great Crimes , was by a Sentence of Parliament tied up to the same Gibbet . We every day see his parallels , save the rich Man that is guilty , and punish his innocent Purse . The Lepers did not give only a horror to all the World , but envy likewise , because they enjoy'd great Wealth , and that loathsom Distemper did not render them uncapable of enjoying their pleasures , add , that they paid no Subsidies , wherewith the rest were so overloaden . It was perhaps for these reasons they were accused for having by a Compact made with the Jews , these had been restored in the Reign of Lewis Hutin and Intelligence with the Turks , cast some of their Ordures , or some Bags of Poyson into the Wells and Fountains , thereby to infect all those that were in Health with their fowl Leprosie , or else to poyson them . They were besides guilty of several Crimes against nature : so that great numbers were condemned to the Fire , the rest shut up very close within their Lazar-Hospitals . As for the Jews , the Populace did justice upon those themselves , and burned a great many . The King drove the whole Nation of them out of the Realm . Year of our Lord 1321 His Council had resolved to settle over all France , the same Weights , the same Measures , and the same Coyns : but as under the pretence of some Expence and Charges they would be at , they would likewise take the Fifth part of the Subjects Goods ▪ The Princes and Prelates who had a right of Coyning Money , would not suffer the Kings Commissaries to go on in this Reformation , they appealed to the Estates , and Leagued themselves with the Cities ; so that the Impost being not raised , the Reglement was let alone . Year of our Lord 1322 During these Disturbances , Philip loaden with the Curses of his People , and hated of the Clergy , because of his too frequent exaction of the Tenths , fell sick of a Quartan Ague , wherewith he langushed five whole Months , and in the end died at Bois de Vincennes the Third day of January . He lived One and thirty years , and Reigned Five years and six weeks . His Corps was conveyed with Ceremony to St. Denis , his Heart to the Cordeliers at Paris , his Bowels to the Jacobins . Ever Year of our Lord 1322 since St. Lewis , these good Fathers claim it as a special Right , to have some part of the Entrails of our Kings , which were not given them without Foundations . He Married but one Wife , to wit , Jane , who was Daughter of Othenine Earl of Burgundy , and was also his only Heirese , her Sister Blanch having been forced to Encloister her self to expiate her Crime . By this Jane he had Three Daughters , Jane Countess of Burgundy and Artois , who Married Eudes IV. Duke of Burgundy , and brought him these two Earldoms ; Margaret , who had for Husband Lewis Earl of Flanders , Nevers , and Rhetel ; and Isabella , who first Married Guignes Dauphin of Viennois , and afterwards John Baron de Fanlcongmey in Franche-Comte . Charles IV. King XLVIII . POPE , JOHN XXII . During all this Reign . CHARLES IV. Called the Fair , King of France XLVIII . and enjoying the Kingdom of Navarre , Aged Twenty eight years . Year of our Lord 1322 THe Succession of the Males being well setled , Charles came to the Throne , and was Crowned at Reims the Eleventh of February without any opposition , all the Pairs assisting thereat , excepting the King of England and the Earl of Flanders . The named Gerard de la Guerre Native of Clermont in Auvergne , and of mean Parentage , had held the Soveraign management of the Treasury under Philip the Long , and had been the grand Projector of the Imposts . In the beginning of this Reign being sought for and taken for his Depredations , he was put to the Wrack and Examined , which they did so rudely , that he died in the midst of those Torments . This prevented not the dragging his Body thorough the Streets , and hanging him on the Gallows at Paris . There was afterwards a general search made for all the Farmers , and such as were any ways concerned in the Revenues , who were for the most part Lombards and Italians , horrible Usurers and Exacters . Their Goods were all Consiscate , and they sent back into their own Country , * as beggerly as they came thence . The King had been indulgent enough in not putting his Wife Blanch to Death , who had been condemned for Adultery : When he came to the Crown , the desire of having Children prompted him to repudiate her under pretence of Parentage ; and after she had taken on the Vail at Maubuisson , he Espoused Mary Daughter of the Emperor Henry of Luxembourg . Who dying in the year 1324. in her first Child-bed , and the Infant some few days after , he Married for the thrid time Jane Daughter of Lewis Earl of Evreux his Uncle , having to that end obtained a Dispensation from the Pope . After the death of Lewis de Nevers , Earl of Rhetel , which hapned at Paris ( for he had retir'd himself into the Court of France ) and also the death of Robert de Bethune , his Father , Earl of Flanders , which followed soon after , the eldest Son of Lewis bearing his Fathers name , enjoy'd all those three Earldoms . But Robert de Cassel his Uncle , pretending to be the nearest by one degree , because he was the Son of Robert , whereas Lewis was but Grandson , presented himself to the King , demanding the Investiture of that of Flanders . In the mean while , Lewis went immediately to take possession , without rendring him that Devoir . Which so irritated the King , that although this young Prince were his Nephew , he caused him to be summoned before the Parliament , and kept him Prisoner . The Parliament taking this weighty Affair into their Cognisance , pronounced in favour of Lewis ; who being set at liberty , did Homage to the King , and gave Oath never to re-demand the Cities of Lisle , Douay , and Orchies . The King confirmed the Appennage given by the Father to Robert de Cassel . He likewise made an Agreement between William Earl of Haynault and Holland with Lewis , who desisted from disputing with him for the Islands of Walcheren . One Jordain Lord of the Island in Aquitain , had committed many enormous Crimes , and Murthered an Usher of the Kings with his own Mace , as he was summoning him to appear in Parliament . He was notwithstanding so much a fool as to come to Paris , trusting to his great Alliances , and upon his having Married the Neece of Pope John XXII . But for all those Considerations , he was committed Prisoner to the Cha●tellet , and by Sentence dragg'd at a Horses Tail , and hung up on the Gallows at Paris . Year of our Lord 1323 , and 24. The King had cause to compalin of Edward because he had not assisted at his Coronation , and that his Seneschal of Bourdelois had placed a Garison in a Castle which the Lord de Montpesat had built in a place which was Land belonging to France . Wherefore after some Negotiations , in which the English seemed not to proceed fairly ; he sent Charles de Valois , his Uncle , into Guyenne ; who set so close upon the Skirts of Edmond Earl of Kent , Brother to King Edward , in the City de la Reoule , that he obliged him to Capitulate , and then pass immediately over into England , to persuade his Brother to give the King satisfaction , promising , that if he could not obtain it , to return as his Prisoner . In the mean time the Earl of Valois made an end of the Conquest of Guyenne , excepting only Bourdeaux , St. Sever , and Bayonne . Year of our Lord 1324 , and 1325. The Council of England found it necessary that Queen Isabella , who was Sister to Charles the Fair , should pass over into France with Edward his eldest Son to Negociate the Peace . She managed the business with a great deal of Skill , and finished the Treaty , contriving it so , that her Son Edward was invested in the Dutchy of Guyenne and the Earldom of Pontieu , for which he did Homage to the King. The King of England had too near him the two Hugh Spensers , Father and Son : the last having been bred with him in an unbecoming familiarity , had an absolute empire over him , and made him do what ever he desired . The English Lords having made some Conspiracy , and taken up Arms against this Favourite , he drew them to a Parly , where he caused them also to be seized against the Publick Faith , and afterwards chopt off the Heads of Two and Twenty Barons , amongst whom was Thomas Earl of Lancaster , Son of Prince Edmond , who , when living , was Brother to King Edward . Pursuring his design , he kept Queen Isabella and the Earl of Kent , the Kings Brother , at distance from the Court ; and likewise did privately seek to destroy them , whether for that they had been in the Conspiracy with the Lords , or that he apprehended their Credid or Interest ; and this was the chief ground for their coming into France . Year of our Lord 1325 King Charles received his Sister with all the tenderness of a good Brother , kept her a great while in his Court , Treating and Honouring her according to her Quality , and promised her assistance both of Money and Men , as much as he well could , without breaking with the English , to Chastise that insolent favourite , who continued to take off all those Heads that stood in the way which his Ambition led him to . Unhappy Flanders was hardly ever without Troubles . The Flemmings had but little affection to their Earl , because he was too much French by inclination , and resided but little in that Country . He had a long and bloody Contest with the Citizens of Bruges , Robert de Cassel supported them because he would have had him been kill'd . They made John Earl of Namur , his Uncle , Prisoner , and a while after they also did detain himself . But when the Pope had laid an Interdict upon the Country , when those Mutineers had been beaten by the Ghentois * , and they found the King was sending Forces to his relief , they were forced to bend the Knee and humble themselves before him . He Chastised them by great Fines , the loss of their fairest Priviledges , and by the banishment of a great number of the hottest Spirits . Year of our Lord 1325 It was above a year that Charles Earl of Valois languished with a Distemper which was very odd , and yet more painful . Who knows whether it were not the effect of some cruel Poyson . The Physicians not knowing either how to find out the true cause of the Malady , nor any Remedies , the poor Prince falls into an imagination that it was a Divine Punishment , for the too eager and severe pusute he had made against Enguerrand de Marigny . They have not forgot to mention his Penitence , and to enumerate the satisfactions he offer'd to his Memory : but perhaps these proceeded from a Mind as sick and as much out of tune as his Body . After all , if God so severely Chastised a Prince for persecuting a publick Robber , and bringing him to Justice by unjust Methods and with an ill intent ; what did not that Robber deserve , who for so long a time had tormented Millions of innocent Souls ? Year of our Lord 1325 , and 26. The Spensers dreading the Storm which threatned them from the Coast of France , obliged Edward earnestly to re-demand his Wife : and they made use of so many Arts , and scattered so much Money in King Charles his Court , and even in the Popes , to make him bestir himself for them , that at length Charles , won by their Presents , or frighted with the fears of a Rupture , not only retracted those Promises he had made his Sister , but likewise , upon pain of Banishment , forbid all Knights to assist her , and Commanded her to go out of his Countries . Year of our Lord 1326 One Roger de Mortimer , a Gentleman of Normandy , was very much in the favour and good opinion of this fair Princess ▪ the Spensers had taken occasion to raise some Jealousie in the King her Husband , and detain this Roger in the Tower of London : but having sound means to escape , he was come over into France ; and perhaps this was none of the least Arguments for which King Charles , who was an Enemy to that unclean Folly , would endure her no longer , and so abandon'd her . Year of our Lord 1326 At her leaving the Court of France , she retired disconsolate into the County of of Pontien , then into Hainault : where she was so happy , that John Brother of William , the Earl , declared himself her Knight-Errant , caused her to be well and kindly received in his Brothers Court , and having mustred Three hundred Knights more , he carried her back into England . No sooner was the news of her being landed known , but Henry Earl of Lancaster , the Brother of Thomas came to her , the Earls , Barons , and Knights flock'd thither from all parts . She besieged the King and both the Spensers in Bristol ; Spenser the Father , and the Earl of Arundel , Son-in-Law to the younger Spenser , were taken in the City and beheaded . The King and Spenser the Son , who were retired into the Castle , and from thence thought to make their escape in a Bark , were taken at Sea. The Favourite , according to his Sentence given by the Barons , was drawn on a Hurdle thorough the Streets of Hereford , then led to the top of a Ladder , where the Executioner cut off those parts that had transgress'd , and plucked out his Heart , then threw it into the Fire , and quarter'd his Body . Year of our Lord 1326 As for the King , the Lords made his Process , degraded him of his Royalty , and condemned him to perpetual Imprisonment , to put his Son Edward III. in his stead . Afterwards , the Friends to this unfortunate Prince , by practising several means to save him , compleated his ruine ; It was resolved to dispatch him out of the World , and that after a most cruel manner . They thrust a red hot Iron up into his Fundament through a Pipe of Horn , fearing the burning should be discovered . His Wife in her turn was punished by her own Son in the same horrible manner of revenge . Year of our Lord 1326 In the mean time young King Edward Married Philippa , the second of the four Daughters which the Earl of Hainault had by Jane Daughter of Charles Earl of Valois . Divers Bands of Gascon Adventurers , whom they called the Bastards , perhaps because their Chiefs were such , ravaged Guyenne ; They went into Saintonge , where they seized upon the City of Xaintes : but perceiving that the Captains whom King Charles had sent thither , were resolved to give them Battle , they withdrew in the night having set Fire to the City . Year of our Lord 1327 Alphonso of Castille surnamed de la Cerda , who had brought some Forces against them , was fallen sick in that Country ; from whence being returned to Court , he died in the Village of Gentilly near Paris , at the Inn * of the Duke of Savoy . He had a Son named Charles , who was afterwards Constable , but the cause of great Mischiefs . At the request of the Romans , who were troubled that their City was deprived so long of the presence and emolument of the Papacy , Lewis of Bavaria had passed the Mountains in Year of our Lord 1324 , and the following . the year 1324. without coming to any agreement with the Pope . Thus these two great Powers set all Italy in a flame , the Guelphs and the Gibbelins by their Factions renewing their horrible Tragedies . Year of our Lord 1327 France it self felt it in the excessive Levies the Pope made upon the Churches to maintain that War , and to revenge himself upon the Milanois , the most obstinate of all the Gibbelins , and his worst Enemies . At the first beginning the King opposed it with vigour , but he relaxed as soon as the Pope had permitted him to levy the Tenths upon his Clergy for two years together . Thus both the one and the other taught their Successors to share those Sacred Goods between them , and gave the Church a Wound which is so far from closing up , that it grows wider every day . Year of our Lord 1327 Upon Christmas-Eve of the year 1327. King Charles grew sick at the Bois de Vincennes , and after he had languished six weeks , died at last on the First day of February , Aged Thirty four years , having swayed the Scepter Six years and one Month. He oppressed the People as his Father and his Brother Philip had done ; Though Year of our Lord 1328 he were otherwise of a Nature very liberal and gentle , and loved to take Counsel of those he thought to have the clearest Judgments , and most honesty , having ever about him Noblemen and Prelats of known Prudence . ☜ He Married three Wives . The first was Blanch Daughter of Othenine Earl of Burgundy , who being proved faulty , he was contented only with a Divorce , and chose to cover her Shame under a Sacred Veil . The second was Mary Daughter of the Emperor Henry VII . who having hurt her self when going with her first Child , died with the Fruit of her Womb. The third , which was Jane Daughter of Lewis Earl d'Evreux her Uncle , had only two Daughters ; whereof the one named Mary survived her Father but a few years , and the other which was Posthumus , and was called Blanch , Married Philip Duke of Orleance , Son of King Philip de Valois . REGENCY . AS Charles the Fair had no Male Children , and that his Wife was pregnant , the Regency of the Kingdom , and Guardianship or Care of the Fruit to come were given to Philip , eldest Son of Charles Earl of Valois , and the nearest Male to the deceased King , whom it was said had so ordained it in his Testament , and last Will. Year of our Lord 1328 , in April . Two Months afterwards the Queen was delivered of a Daughter , she was named Blanch , who in due time was Married , as we have hinted . Thus dried up at the Root and perished the whole Descent of Philip the Fair. Whereupon one might say , as a famous Author hath done , That the Divine Providence would not permit that those who had sacked the Kingdom by so many Exactions and Violences , should have any Descendants that should possess it , were it not that the Branch of Valois hath used them yet worse then they had done . The end of the First Volume . A Chronological Abridgment , OR EXTRACT OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE By the Sieur de Mezeray . TOME II. Beginning at King PHILIP de VALOIS , and Ending with the Reign of HENRY II. Translated by John Bulteel Gent. LONDON , Printed for Thomas Basset , Samuel Lowndes , Christopher Wilkinson , William Cademan , and Jacob Tonson . Philip VI. King XLIX . The Second Part of the Third Race . The first Collateral Branch . POPES , JOHN XXII . Near Seven years under this Reign . BENEDICT XII . Son of a Miller of Saverdun in the Country of Foix , Elected the 20th of December 1334. S. Seven years four Months . CLEMENT VI. Elected the 14th of May 1342. S. Ten years seven Months , whereof Eight years and three Months during this Reign . PHILIP VI. De Valois , Surnamed the Fortunate , King XLIX . Aged Thirty six years . Year of our Lord 1328 ALthough Edward King of England had been excluded from the Regency during the Queens being with Child ; he did not hold himself excluded from the Kingdom when that Princess had brought forth only a Girle . He agreed most readily that the Daughters could not attain to the Crown of France , because of the imbecillity of their Sex , neither did he claim it for his Mother : but he maintained that the Sons of the Daughters having not that defect , were not incapable , and that on this score they ought to prefer him , being a Male and Grandson to Philip the Fair , before Philip de Valois , who was but his Nephew . Year of our Lord 1328 The Pairs and high Barons were called together at Paris immediately after the death of Charles , upon this great Question : Both Parties made their private and underhand Interests with all the pains and craft imaginable : Robert d'Artois Earl of Beaumont , whose Quality , Eloquence , and Reputation could do a great deal in that Assembly , employ'd himself with all his might for Philip , as thinking the advantage that Prince would receive by his Interest , might be of service to himself in his Cause against Mahaud . In fine , his vehement Persuasions , the force of the Salique Custom , very conformable to the Law of Nature , and that aversion the French had for the Government of a Stranger , obliged the Assembly to preserve the right of the Males , and to declare that the Crown belonged to Philip. Edward acquiesc'd in the Sentence , and confirmed it by several Acts during some years . Year of our Lord 1328 Philip was Crowned at Reims with the Queen his Wife the Eight and twentieth of May upon Trinity-Sunday . He was surnamed the Fortunate , because Death had taken his three Cousins out of the World to set the Crown upon his Head. The Estates of Navarre having sent to intreat he would send them back their Lawful Queen and the King her Husband , he granted their just Request , having taken the Advice of his Lords , whom he called together in Council upon a business of that weight . However he still detained Brie and Champagne , giving to the Queen of Navarre and her Husband several Lands in exchange , which all together were to yield the same Revenue as those two large Counties . They were not Crowned at Pampelonna till the Fifth of March in the following year . Year of our Lord 1328 Since the time of Hugh Capet , there was no Reign so much stained with the Blood of War as this same . The beginnings were signalized by the gaining of the famous Battle of Mont-Cassel . The great Cities of Flanders had mutinied against their Earl Lewis , and misused him so strangely , that he durst not go into any of them but Ghent . The King as his Lord and of near Parentage , took his part , and entred Flanders with an Army of Twenty five thousand Men. The Flemmings had posted Sixteen thousand upon a Hill near Cassel to guard their Frontier . He coming to encamp in a Valley beneath them , they had the confidence to go and attaque him , and appointed three Bodies at the same instant to make their way to his Tent , to the King of Bohemia's , and to that of the Earl of Hainault ; thinking to surprize them all three unawares . His Person was in great danger , but whilst the bravest of his Men stood as a Rampart and put a stop to the Enemy , the rest Armed themselves and charged the Flemmings so stoutly , that the three Princes defeated those three Parties , not one Man of them escaping . All Flanders quell'd by this great shock , submitted to his Mercy . He caused several hundreds to be Hanged , Banished , and Confiscated , and the year after dismantled five or six of their Towns ; which allay'd their heat for some time , but did not extinguish it . The severest punishment for those that are corrupt Officers of the Treasury , and indeed the most beneficial to the Publick , is not the hanging of them , but to pare their Rapacious Talons so close , that they may not be in a capacity to deserve it . Peter Remy Sieur de Montigny , had succeeded to Marigny and la Guette in the management of the Treasury : their sad example had not so great influence upon him , as the passion to enrich himself as they had done . So that by Sentence of Parliament ; where there were Eighteen Knights , Five and twenty Lords and Princes , and the King himself present , he was Condemned to be Drawn and Hanged as a Traytor , at the Gallows of Montfaucon , which he had caused to be rebuilt . His Confiscation amounted to Twelve hundred thousand Livers , a prodigious Sum for those times . Of the Six great * Pairries of the Laity , the Kings had appropriated four to themselves , to substitute others in their place , and erected many new ; to wit , Beaumont le Roger in Anno 1328. for Robert d'Artois , and Anno 1329. the Barony of Bourbon , this with the Title of Dutchy , that with the Title of Earldom ; Then afterwards in several years Alenson , Evreux , Clermont in Beauvoisis ; all for Princes of his Blood , and upon Lands , truly of much lower Dignity and Consideration then those of the former six Pairries , but as much above those of this Age , as the Princes of the Blood are above Private Gentlemen . Edward Earl of Savoy , was come into France to demand assistance of the * King , against the Dauphin de Viennois and the Earl of Geneva , his perpetual Enemies . Year of our Lord 1329 Dying at Paris , and leaving only a Daughter , John III. Duke of Bretagne , Husband to this Princess , made earnest sute to have the Succession : but the Estates of Savoy , wherein presided Bertrand Archbishop of Tarentaise , declared , That the Salique Law took place there , and called Aymon Brother of the deceased , to that Crown . Year of our Lord 1329 Upon the first Summons they sent to Edward by two Lords who had express Commission , according to the custom of Fiefs , he promised to come and do Homage to the King of France . The seizure of his Fiefs of Guyenne and Ponthieu was therefore deferr'd , and he came to Amiens in great Equipage . After he had there in vain demanded the restoring of what had been taken in Guyenne from his Father , he did Homage . But it was with his Tongue , and in general words only , intending to Advise first with his Barons what was to be done . When he was returned into England , he sent Letters to King Philip under his great Seal , in which he declared , That that Homage was Liege , and that he owed it for the Dutchy of Guyenne , and the Earldoms of Ponthieu and Monstereuil . Year of our Lord 1328 The Troubles that hapned in England , had hindred him from performing that Devoir sooner . His Mother with her Mortimer had made him believe , that his Uncle Edmund , Earl of Kent , had plotted to take away his Life : Indeed tha● Earl endeavour'd to get King Edward II. out of prison , who was his Brother , and as he thought yet living . Upon this Information young Edward causes him to be seized and condemned to death somewhat too lightly : but afterwards Mortimer and the Queen his Mistress were Treated in the same manner . For the young King weary of their scandalous deportment , caused the Gallant to be hanged upon pretence of several Crimes , and his Mother to be shut up in a Castle , where they hastned her end : a very just act , had it been done by any other hand but that of a Son. The discord between Pope John XXII . and the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , grew to that extremity , that Lewis being in Italy , after the example of the Emperour Otho , degraded John of the Papal Dignity , and in his place substituted Michael de Corbiere a Frier Minor , under the name of Nicholas V. Michael de Cesenna , General of that Order , and divers of his Monks , supported him mightily by their Preachings and Writings . These Monks , and others of the Imperial party , having spread many reproachful and bloody Invectives thorough all Christendom against Pope John XXII . an Assembly of the Clergy was held at Paris , where the Bishop in his Pontifical Habit , attended by many other Prelats and Clergy-men , declared to the People in the Church-Porch of Nostre-Dame , the Attempts and Mistakes of Corbiere , and pronounced Excommunicate both the said Corbiere , the Emperour Lewis , and Michael de Cesenna with their Adherents . Two things ruined this Party , the Emperours ill Conduct , which forced him to go out of Italy , and the disagreement between the Friers Minors , many of whom having forsaken their General , it weakned his Interest so much , that in the end he was disowned by all of that Order . So that Corbiere after many Adventures , being caught and brought to Avignon in the year 1330. begged pardon of John XXII . with a Rope about his Neck : but he could not get off so ; they put him in prison , where he died some Months afterwards . Year of our Lord 1329 We must not confound this Assembly above-mentioned with another which was held in the same City , and the same year 1329. upon complaint the Kings Judges made by the Mouth of Peter Cugnieres , Kt. Counsellor and Advocate-General of the Parliament , touching the Usurpations and Attempts of the Clergy upon the Secular Jurisdiction . The business was discussed in a Council held at Vincennes , then again in the Assembly of Parliament . Cugnieres spake earnestly , and to the good liking of all the Nobility who applauded him . Peter Roger elected Archbishop of Sens , afterwards made Pope , and Bertrand Bishop of Autun , who was a Cardinal , having undertaken the defence of their Body , replied very eloquently . The Clergy was in great danger , not only of being lopt off in part , but quite rooted out of their Jurisdiction . The King at last by a Decree of the Twenty eighth of December maintained them in their possession , protesting it was his hearty desire to augment the Rights and Priviledges of the Church , rather then any way dimish or infringe them : for which reason they gave him the Surname of the Good Catholick . Notwithstanding after this shock , the Authority of that Body hath been so much weakned , especially by Appeals in all Cases , that now they really believe they have more just cause of Complaints against the Secular Judges , then the Seculars had in those times against them . Year of our Lord 1330 France being in Peace , King Philip , following the foot-steps of his Predecessors , had conceived a desire of undertaking an Expedition into the Holy-Land . To this purpose , upon his return from a Pilgrimage he made to Marseilles with a very small Attendance , in performance of a Vow he had made to St. Lewis Bishop of Toulouze , he visited the Pope in Avignon , and discoursed in particular with him about his design . Towards the end of the year he summon'd the Estates of his Kingdom , and laid before them the passion he had for the Holy War. By their advice , he sent to demand permission of the Pope to levy the Tenths of all the Clergy in Christendom , and many other things , but so extraordinary that he could obtain no favourable Answer . Year of our Lord 1331 The English could not well digest that Edward had so easily renounced to the Crown of France ; They ceased not from spurring him on , opportunity seeming to present it self favourably , because Scotland , which France was wont to make a counterpoise to England , was extreamly embroil'd . For Edward the Son of John Baliol * , who for a long time led a private Life at his House in Normandy , with a small Force had recover'd that Crown , and driven out King David who was retired to the Court of France together with his Wife and Children . After the death of Mahaut , the Earldom of Artois sell Jane of Burgundy , Wife of Philip the Long , and according to the Articles of Marriage , was given to Blancb her Daughter , the Wife of Eudes Duke of Burgundy . Robert d'Artois who could not yet forbear his pretentions to that Earldom , renewed the Process , and produced certain Grants under the great Seal , which he said he had found by Miracle . He believed the King , being his Brother-in-Law , and owing him so great obligation , would not search too deep after the truth of it . But the King , because it concerned the interest of his Daughter , who was much nearer to him then his Sister , caused these Letters Patents to be examin'd so exactly , that they were found to be false ; and a Gentlewoman of Artois that had counterfeited them , was burnt alive for it , they having accused her as being a Sorceress . Robert enraged for the loss of his Process and of his Honour , slew to reproaches against the King , so much the more injurious as they were true , and so exasperated his anger , that he was pushed on to the utmost extremity against him . They seized upon his Confessor , whom they obliged by force or promises , to bear Witness against him : his Wi●e was laid hold on , though she were the Kings own Sister ; and after some delay , for want of appearing , he was Banished by sound of Trumpet and Proclamation through all the Suburbs of Paris , and his Estate was declared to be Confiscate . He then knew there was no more quarter for him , and would have taken Sanctuary at the Earl of Hainaults : but the Kings wrath did not suffer him to be so near , he excited the Duke of Brabant to make War upon the Hanuyer . Robert not to be a Cause of the ruine of his Friend , went out of those Countries , and resolved to all the extremities whereunto dispair does usually hurry Men of courage ; he goes to the King of England , and by force of blowing the Coals , kindled the Flame that set all France on Fire . Year of our Lord 1332 In the mean time the King of England strenghned himself with Alliances , Moneys , and all sorts of Ammunitions for some great Enterprize . He had in his Party the Earl of Haynault , the Emperor Lewis his Brother-in-Law , several German Princes , with the Cities of Flanders ; and to have the greater power in the Low-Countries and over the Princes along the Rhine , he purchased at a dear rate the Quality of Vicar of the Empire . The King was secure of the Earl of Flanders , the Duke of Lorrain , the Earl of Bar , the Kings of Castille , of Scotland , and of Bohemia : but especially of this last , whom he had made fast by many several ties . For besides that he had Married a Sister of his , and his Son Charles born of that Wedlock had been bred in the Court of France , he also Married his Daughter Bonne to John Duke of Normandy . The Nuptials were compleated at Melun . The Designs of the English being not yet formed , gave Philip no apprehension ; so Year of our Lord 1332 that he was taking up the Cross for the Holy Land , and with him three other Kings , Charles of Bohemia , Philip of Navarre , and Peter of Arragon , with a great number of Dukes , Earls , and Knights . The Clergy took but small joy in it , so mightily were they oppressed with extraordinary Exactions , as if they had a design to ruine the Churches of France to go and restore those in Palestine . Year of our Lord 1333 Upon the design of this War , Philip endeavour'd to make Peace between all his Neighbour Princes , he brought the Duke of Brabant to an agreement with the Earl of Flanders , and the Earl of Savoy with the Dauphin de Viennois . The difference betwixt the first was for the City of Malines . It belonged to the Bishop of Liege and to the Earl of Guelders : the Bishop had sold his part to the Earl of Flanders , the Duke of Brabant claimed it , saying , he was the Lord of the Fief . It was concluded it should remain to the Flemming , unless the Duke would rather chuse to reimburse him 85000 Crowns . With that was agreed the Marriage of three Daughters of the Brabanders , with Lewis eldest Son of the Flemming , William Earl of Holland , and Renauld Earl of Guelders . Year of our Lord 1333 Pope John XXII . had publickly preached at Avignon ; * That the Vision , or Joyes of the Blessed Souls , and the Pains or Torments of the Damned were imperfect till the final day of Judgment , and endeavour'd to make this opinion pass current for the Doctrine of the Church . The Faculty of Theology of Paris courageously opposed it ; He tried to get them to own it by two Nuncios whom he sent to them ; the one was the General of the Cordeliers , the other a famous Jacobin Doctor . The most Christian King did not judge the Pope to be infallible , but order'd the question to be discuss'd by Thirty Doctors or the Faculty of Theology , who confounded the Cordelier Nuncio ; whereupon a Decree was made , and Sealed with their Thirty Seals , which he sent to the Holy Father , exhorting him to believe those who understood Divinity better , then did the Canonists of the Court of Rome . So that the Pope perceiving his Opinion was not well received and entertained , said he had propos'd it only by way of Disputation , or Argument . Year of our Lord 1334 He died the year following , leaving an immense Treasure , scraped together by his exactions made upon the Clergy of France . Peter Fournier Cardinal , of very mean and low birth , but greatly eminent for his Moderation and Frugality , succeeded him in the Holy See , and took the name of Benedict , or Benet XII . Year of our Lord 1335. and the following . Arthur . II. Duke of Bretagne had married two Wives ; the First was Mary , Daughter and Heiress of Guy , Vicount Limoges . The Second , Yoland Daughter of Robert IV. Earl of Dreux , and one Beatrix , Daughter and Heiress of Amaury V. Earl of Montfort ; by Mary came three Sons , John II. who was Duke after his Father ; Guy , who had for his part the Earldom of Pontieure ( and from whom came a Daughter named Jane ; ) and Peter , who died without Children . Of Yoland ; came a Son named John , who had the Earldom of Montfort , as his Great Grandfather by the Mother had . Duke John II. having no Children , and his Brother Guy being dead in the year 1330. leaving only a Daughter , which was Jane ; it was easie to foresee , that great troubles would arise for the succession of the Dutchy , between this Daughter , and John de Montfort ; for this last pretended , that he was one degree nearer then she was ; and besides , being a Male he ought to exclude her . Now as Duke John had a particular affection for the House of France ▪ from which he was descended by the Male line , he had it in his thoughts , to avoid the destruction of Bretagne , for to exchange this Dutchy with the King , for that of Orleance , or to leave it in Sequestration in his hands to restore it to which of the pretenders he pleased . The Lords of the Countrey not able to endure either of these two methods , he bethought him of Marrying his Niece to Charles de Chastillon , Brother of Lewis Earl of Blois , and Nephew by his Mother to King Philip de Valois , upon condition he should take the Name , the Motto , and the Coat of Arms of Bretagne . The Marriage was consummate in Anno 1339. The Duke kept him with him , and Treated him as his presumptive Successor ; John de Montfort dissembling those pretences he had to the contrary . Year of our Lord 1336 Edward having attained to full majority , prompted by his own great courage , and the Favours Fortune had newly bestowed in a Victory over the Scots , was easily led by the continual instigations of Robert d'Artois , animating him to recover the Kingdom of France by the Sword. He thought it convenient to begin with complaints , and accused Philip before the Pope , for having ravished that Crown from him , during his Minority . The Pope having given him no other Answer , but an exhortation not to disturb a Prince , who had taken on him the Cross for an expedition to the Holy Land , the young King impatient of such long delay , sent to defie King Philip. All his Allies , every one in particular , except only the Duke of Brabant , accompanied his Year of our Lord 1336 Cartel with their own ; and the Bishop of Limoges was the bearer . Some time before , the King having intelligence that they were preparing to make the Rupture , went to Avignon with John Duke of Normandy his eldest Son , to visit the Holy Father Benedict XII . as well to justifie himself of the accusations of the King of England , as to cut out work for the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , by rendring his agreement with the Pope more difficult . Year of our Lord 1336 The defiance being signified , Gautier de Mauny began first by opening the War on the Flanders-side , surprizing the City of Mortagne , not the Castle , then that of Thin l'Evesque ; which he kept to bridle Cambray , that shew'd it self for the French. The King of England's Lieutenants likewise began the War in Saintonge , by the taking of the Castle of Palencour ; the Governour whereof , for having but poorly defended himself , lost his Head at Paris . Thus the expedition to the Holy Land was broken off , the King called back the Forces he had at Marseilles , and kept the Genoese in his pay , the best Men for Sea-service in those days , with theirs , and the assistance of the Castilians , he sent a Naval force to the coasts of England , where they did a great deal of mischief , there being no less then Sixty thousand of them under pay . Year of our Lord 1336. and 37. At the same time his Land-Army , commanded by Rodolph Earl of Eu , and Guisnes his Constable , entred Guyenne , and gained the Lands of the Vicount de Tartas . The Earl de Foix who succeeded him in that employ , did likewise conquer many other petty places . Year of our Lord 1337 The Cities of Flanders , whereof Ghent is as it were the Head , hesitated some time between the fear of the power of the French , and the distress and indigence the English drove them into , expresly having prohibited the carrying to them any Wools out of England into their Countrey ; but when an English Army had deseated one of theirs in the Island of Cadsant , James d'Artevelle , whom Edward had gained by the power of Money and Presents , mtroduced his Ambassadors into Ghent , and Treated his Alliance with that City . This Artevelle was a private Brewer and Beer-Merchant , but crafty , undertaking and politique , who had acquired almost the absolute Government in Flanders , and maintained Agents in all the Cities . So that the Earl could not possibly stop the torrent , and was constrained to quit the Countrey . Year of our Lord 1338 During all this , Edward , who after the Declaration of War , had returned to his own Island , came and landed at Scluse , with an Army and Fleet of Four hundred Sail , went by Land to Colen to confer with the Emperour , who confirmed the Title of Vicar of the Empire to him , and promis'd to attaque France with the Forces of Germany , provided he might have such great sums of Money as he demanded . Year of our Lord 1338 At his return from Colen he encamped some days before Cambray an Imperial City , but wherein the Bishop had suffer'd Prince John , the Son of King Philip to enter . Finding he could do little there , he passed the Scheld to give the King battle . The two Armies were nigh each other about the Village of Viron-fosse in Cambresis . The King much the stronger in appearance , forbore to give battle , because Robert King of Naples , a great Astrologer , had sent him word , that in what place soever he should venture to fight the English he should lose the day , and run his Kingdom into an extream danger . The remainder of the year was spent in picquering , and sending forth small parties to make inroads upon one another . Year of our Lord 1339 For the Flemmings , as the three Cities of L'sle , Douay , and Orchies , stuck much in their Stomachs , they proffer'd their Service to the King , in case he would surrender them ; which being denied , they acknowledged Edward to be King of France , and gave him their Oaths of Fidelity : then did he begin to take that Title upon him in all publick Acts , and to put the Flowers-de-Lys in his Coat of Arms , and in his Seals . However I find , that the year before , he had by a Declaration forbid any to call Philip , by the name of King of France , but only Earl of Valois . Year of our Lord 1339 Having shortly after passed over into England to recruit himself with Money , there was nothing done in all this year but sacking or plundering , and some skirmishes that were not decisive . In the mean time the King by his Craft and Money together , had found means to take the Emperour off from the English Interest ; Insomuch as he repeated his Title of Vicar of the Empire , which he had sold at so dear a rate to him . Year of our Lord 1340 But whatever skill they did make trial of in tampering with the Flemmings , they could not be brought over again ; and their Earl not daring to return into that Countrey , nor put any trust in Artevelle , kept himself within l'Isle . The Pope upon the Kings request had put their Countrey under Interdict , and all their Priests obey'd very exactly , which did at first cause a great consternation ; but the King of England sent some that were less scrupulous amongst them , who opened the Churches , and officiated boldly . Year of our Lord 1340 The Duke of Normandy ( this was John the eldest Son of Philip ) after he had made strange havock in Hainault , laid Siege to the Castle of Thin-l'Evesque on the Sambre , because it did much incommode the City of Cambray . The French and Flemmish Armies were there once more near each other , but the Flemmish now withdrew themselves without blows ; the besieged observing their retreat , set fire to the place , and made their escape . As soon as the King of England had recruited himself with Money and Men , he came and landed a Second time at Scluse , and overthrew the French Fleet that lay Year of our Lord 1340 upon that coast in wait , thinking to hinder his attempt . The discord between their Admirals ( there were two of them ) was the main cause of their defeat . Year of our Lord 1340 This advantage having abated the edge of their courage , King Philip retired , and distributed his Army in the several Garrisons . The King of England sent to defie him in single combat , one to one , or else a hundred on either side , or both Armies in a pitch'd battle . He was answer'd , That a Lord accepts of no challenge from his Vassal . Some days after he besieges Tournay , which was reduc'd to great distress ; but the long and vigorous defence of the besieged , saved the place by the Truce that was then made . Year of our Lord 1340 Mean time the Flemmings were cut in pieces before St. Omers ; Robert d'Artois who Commanded them , was not only in danger of losing his Life there , but afterwards being pursued by the Populace , who cry'd out he had betray'd them , was forced , much wounded as he was , to make his escape to the King of England . Year of our Lord 1340 The French Garrisons were drawn together in a Body to relieve Tournay . Philip had made divers attempts for that purpose , had lost all hopes of succeeding in it ; when on the suddain Edward condescends to a Truce , whether by the mediation of the Widdow Jane , Countess of Hainault , who was his Sister , and Mother of the Queen of England , at that time retired to the Convent of Fontenelles , or as Villain tells it , because of the desertion of the Duke of Brabant , whom the King had gained by his Money and besides , being unwilling that City should fall into the English hands , went away from them with all his Forces . It was to last from the Twentieth of September , to the Five and twentieth of June following ; and was again prolonged at an Assembly , which shortly after was held at Arras , upon the earnest desires of the Popes Legats . Year of our Lord 1341 John II. Duke of Bretagne dying this year 1341. upon his return from Flanders : whither he had attended the King , * that War which he so much apprehended , broke out in his Countrey , and kept it in a flame for two and twenty years space . For John Earl of Montfort being very liberal of those Treasures he had in Limoges , secur'd himself of the best Soldiers , and of the Cities of Brest , Nantes , Rennes , Hennebond , and Avray . Then foreseeing his Antagonist would have recourse to the King of France his Uncle , he goes over into England , where he contracted a secret Alliance with Edward , and also did homage to him . Year of our Lord 1341 During this progress , Charles de Blois comes unto the King , as to his Sovereign Lord. The Dutchy was a Fief of the Crown of France , ever since the Dukes Peter de Mauclere , and John le Roux his Son , had acknowledged it to be held of the Crown , and moreover , it was a Pairrie ; Philip the Fair having grac'd it with that Title in Anno 1277. in recompence for that John II. had brought him Ten thousand Men to the Siege of Cour●ray . Besides , both of the contenders had presented their Petitions to the King , to be admitted to do homage , which no doubt but either of them would have performed in any manner required : and for this reason the King Year of our Lord 1341 referr'd it to the judgment of the Pairs , who caused both parties to be summon'd to make out their Right and Titles . The Duke of Bretagne appeared ; but finding by the very first words the King spake to him , that not only his Cause , but likewise his Person was in danger , he makes his escape one fair night into Bretagne , with three more , himself disguised like a Merchant , ●aving left all his Officers at Paris , who put a good face upon it , as if their Master were not sled , but kept his Bed for some indisposition . The better to cover his evasion , he left a procuration with one of his people , to act and carry on this Cause before the King and Pairs , and produce what Deeds and Papers were necessary to maintain his Right . His adversary had done the same ; but either of them notwithstanding without power of concluding on any thing , but only for debating , and putting their Arguments and Titles into a method to instruct the Judges . Year of our Lord 1341 Upon these imperfect proceedings , the Pairs received Charles de Blois to homage , and threw out Montfords Petition . Immediately Charles and his friends were putting themselves into a posture to execute the Decree ; the Duke of Normandy entred into Bretagne with an Army , and having forced Chantoceaux , besieged Nantes , where Montford had shut up himself . The Nantois terrified at the misfortune of Two hundred of their Burghers taken in a Salley , obliged Montford to surrender himself to the Duke , who sent him to Paris , where he was confined to the great Tower of the Lovre . Thus one would have guessed the business had been at an end ; but his Wife Margaret , Daughter of Robert Earl of Flanders , a wise and couragious Princess , who made good use of her Head in Council , and of her Sword upon occasion , as well as the deepest Politician , or the bravest Soldier of her time could have done , upheld that ruined party , and not only so , but even raised it again by her heroick Virtue : She retired to Brest , fortify'd her places , put her Son , who was but four years old , in a place of safety , having sent him into England , and pressed King Edward so earnestly for the assistance he had promised to her Husband , that he sends it by Sea to her . It came inde ed somewhat too late to preserve Rennes , but early enough to save Hennebond , whit her he was retired . It was however too weak to maintain the cause the Enemies were Masters of the Field , and took the Towns : but Charles de Blois , I cannot tell by what motive , gave her some respite by a years Truce , during which , this Princess goes over into England to represent the state of her Affairs there . Year of our Lord 1342 In the Month of April of this year 1342. hapned the death of Benedict XII . This good Pope moreconcerned and affectionate for the exaltation of the Holy See , then of his own Family , left a vast Treasure to the Church , and nothing at all to his kindred , but good instructions for the saving of their Souls . Peter Roger , Native of the Village de Rose , in Limosin , and Arch-Bishop of Rouen , succeeded him , by the name of Clement VI. This Man behaved himself quite contrary , he scrupled not at all to make use of his Wealth to enrich his Relations , and restored the * Nipotisine very prejudicial to to the Church . Year of our Lord 1342 The Countess Margaret acted so successfully at the Court of England , that she brought back a powerful supply , commanded by Robert d'Artois . The Naval Forces of the Genoese and Spaniards , which were under the Command of Lewis of Spain , Brother of Alphonso , who was Constable , set upon them smartly , and might well have hindred their Landing , if a sierce Wind had not obliged him at night to put out to Sea , fearing his great Vessels should run aground ; their Ships being smaller , got to Port near Vannes . Robert d'Artois being landed , besieged that City , and carried it by Assault , which he made upon them in the night , presently after another very hot one , which he had given them in the day time . But after that the Captains of the contrary party knowing he had sent the greatest part of his Army to besiege Rennes , and that himself staid in Vannes , they came and besieged him , and press'd so hard upon him by repeated Assaults , that they regained the place . Himself was hurt in the last attaque , and with much ado saved himself by a postern , and got to Hennebond ; from thence he went into England , where he thought to find best Chyrurgeons : he died of his wounds in London , detested of all good and loyal Frenchmen , and passionately regretted by Edward , who promis'd him to revenge his death . And in effect , he landed soon afterwards in Bretagne , where all at one time he besieged Vannes , Rennes , and Guincamp , protesting he did not intend to break the Truce made with the French , but only he would defend and protect the Lands of a Pupil ; he meant Montfort's Son , to whom he had promised his Daughter in Marriage . On the other hand , the Duke of Normandy thought he did not infringe it if he assisted Charles de Blois his Cousin German . Year of our Lord 1342 After divers exploits of War on either part , the Duke hemm'd in Edward before Vannes , both by Sea and Land. Now as the English were reduced to hunger , and the French extreamly incommoded with the Autumn Rains ; they were glad on both sides to get out of these straights by a Truce for two years , which was concluded betwixt them only for Bretagne . The Legats of the new Pope brought this about ; and withal got the promise of both Kings , that they should send to Avignon to the Holy Father there to determine all their Disputes by a firm and lasting Peace . Year of our Lord 1343 The Twenty eighth of January hapned the death of Robert the Wife , King of Naples , who left his Kingdom to Jane , Daughter of his Son Charles ; and the Sixteenth of September that of Philip King of Navarre : Charles his Son , who since ws surnamed the Bad , came to the Crown , under the Guardianship of Queen Jane of France , his Mother . Year of our Lord 1343 The Duke of Normandy and the English Deputies met at Aviguon to Treat about a Peace : and although they could not come to an agreement in any one thing , yet nevertheless it was believed they would conclude a Peace at last ; because the Popes Mediation was pleasing to both Princes . But here an unhappy accident falls in their way , and not only stopt their proceedings towards a Peace , but set them at farther distance then ever they were , and overwhelmed France with a deluge of woes . Year of our Lord 1344 Oliver de Clisson , and Ten or Twelve Lords Bretons of the French party , having accompanied Charles de Blois to a Turnament that was held at Paris , the King caused them to be all made prisoners , upon some suspition of their holding intelligence with the English , and soon after beheaded , without any Trial or Hearing of their Case , to the great astenishment of all the World , and indignation of the Nobility , whose Blood till then , had never been shed but in Battle : and indeed this too severe King , who revenged even his own mistrusts , did so alienate the affection of his Grandees , that they served him but very ill , when he had need of them upon great occasions . Year of our Lord 1344. and 45. The death of these Lords of Bretagne , enraged the King of England ; he was almost like to have done the same to Henry Lord of Leon , of Charles de Blois his party , whom he held a prisoner ; but upon the humble intreaties of the Earl of Derby , he gave him his Life and Liberty , upon condition he should go and declare to King Philip , that the Truce was infringed by this Murther , and that he was now going to begin the War anew ; as he quickly did , as well in Guyenne by the Earl of Derby , assisted by the Gascon Lords under his obedience , as in Bretagne by Montforts party , till he could go himself and carry a War into the very heart of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1344 The people of France had liberally granted to King Philip , very notable Subsidies of Money for his Wars ; he raised them by much , and which was worse , he setled a new one upon Salt ; for which cause , Edward by way of railery , called him the Author of the Salique Law. This impost which makes the Sun and Water to be sold so dear , was the invention of the Jews , mortal enemies to the name of Christians , as the word or term Gabel denotes , which comes from the Hebrew . Year of our Lord 1345 The Earl of Derby , after the having refreshed himself at Bourdeaux , with the Forces he had brought from England , took the Field to fall upon the Provinces on this side the Dordogne . The Earl de Laille and the Gascon Lords , who had thrown themselves into Bregerac , thinking to obstruct his passage over that River , were constrained to abandon that Town to him , and to let him over-run all the Upper Gascongny , where he conquer'd several small places . When he was returned to Bourdeaux , the Earl de Laille took his opportunity , having sent for the Lords of that Countrey , he being as it were Vice-Roy , and laid Sieg to Aubero●ke , but not with the like success . The Earl of Derby coming to its relief with only a●thousand Men , defeated his Army , which consisted of Tenthousand , and took him prisoner , with eight or ten Earls and Vicounts more . After which , he with much ease , besieged and took the Cities de la Reole , Angoulesine , and divers others . John Earl of Montfort had been set at liberty by virtue of the Truce , upon condition that he should not depart the Court : notwithstanding he goes and puts himself at the head of his Forces in Bretagne ; he besieged Kemper , but was so far from taking it , that himself had like to be taken . Going from thence he sacked and burnt Dinant : then over burthen'd with grief and anger , for the slow progress in his Affairs he died about the end of September ; leaving the management of his pretensions to his Wife and his Son , who was yet very young . He had the same name as his Father , and afterwards gained the Surname of Valiant . Year of our Lord 1345 The famous Artevelle had made a promise to King Edward , to procure , that his Son the Prince of Wales should be owned for Earl of Flanders by the great Cities , to the exclusion of their natural Lord. Upon this assurance Edward carries his Son to Scluse : the Deputies of the Cities went to wait on him , he treated them very magnificently , but they would not hear of disinheriting their Earl. Artevelle's enemies did not fail to make use of this occasion , to stir up the peoples hatred against him . When he was returned to Ghent , having been so ill advised as to remain some days at Scluse , after the other Deputies , the People fell upon him and murther'd him . The King of England retir'd in a fury for the death of his good friend however , the Cities of Flanders having sent their Deputies to him , he accepted their satisfaction , and the offer they made him , to bestow the Daughter of their Earl upon the Prince of Wales . There was great reason to put some stop to the Earl of Derby's progress in Guyenne , the Duke of Normandy goes to Toulouze in the beginning of January , with an hundred thousand Men bearing Arms. All this formidable multitude did no more in three Months , besides the taking of two or three little paltry Towns in Angenois , and the City of Angoulesme ; whence they fell down upon Tonneius , and after that , came and hesieged Aiguillon , seated on the confluence of the Rivers * d'Olt , and de Garonne , well munition'd , and well fortify'd those times . In all this age we do not find a more memorable Siege , either for the Attaques , or the Defence . They made three Assaults each day for a whole week together , then they came to their Artillery , and their Engins both by Sea and Land. Philip the Son of Eudes Duke of Burgundy , and Earl of Boulogne by his Wife , who was Daughter and Heyress of Earl William , was wounded upon a Salley , whereof he died . At last the Battle of Cressy * being lost drew away the Duke of Normandy from this Siege , which till then he obstaintely continued . Year of our Lord 1346 The Second day of June , Edward with a Fleet of Two hundred Sail , wherein he had Four * thousand Men at Arms : Ten thousand Archers , and as many Foot , as well Irish as Welshmen , puts to Sea with his eldest Son , with intent to land in Guyenne . He did not relye so much upon his Forces , as upon the secret discontents of the French Nobility , and the intelligence he held with many of the Grandees . He had with him Gefroy , Brother of the Earl of Harco●r ; a Lord very powerful in Normandy , who having lost the favour of King Philip in his indignation , and finding no certain security there , went into England . The winds having turned Edward two several times out of his road towards Guyenne , this Gefroy inslamed with revenge , perswaded him that Heaven would have him steer his course for Normandy , a fat and plentiful Countrey , that had not felt a War for two ages ; so that he went and landed at the Port de la Hogue St. Vaast in Constantin , near St. Sauveur , which were Lands belonging to Gefr●y , resolved to cross thorough France to go and joyn the Flemmings . Year of our Lord 1346 His Army marched divided by day in three Bodies , which joyned together at night . Gefroy undertook the Office of Field ▪ Marshal . The Cities of Valongnes , Carentan , St. Lo , and Harfleur were his first prey . Rodolph * Earl of ●u and of Guisnes , Constable of France , and the Count de Tancarville , whom the King had sent to Caen , encreased his Spoil and Fame by taking them prisoners , with the defeat of Twenty thousand Men ; the Burghers , braver in words then deeds , having fortaken them in the midst of the Fight . Going from thence , he continued his march by the Bishopricks of Lisieux and Evreux , saccaged and burnt all along the Seine , even to Paris , but approached not nigh Rouen , and came and encamped at P●issy ; from thence he sent a defiance to Phil●p , to fight him under the Walls of the Louvre : but after he had staid there five days , fearing to be enclosed betwixt the Rivers of Seine and Oyse , he caused the Bridges to be repaired , and passed into Beatvaisis , with design to retire into his County of Ponthieu , marking his road all the way with long traces of Fire and Blood. Year of our Lord 1346 Philip foaming with rage to behold with his own eyes from his capital City , suh Flames in the very heart of his Kingdom , goes forth to pursue him in great haste , that he might fight him before he could pass the Somme . Edward not being able to find any passage over the River , was so happy as to have a prisoner that shewed him the Foord of Blanquetague below Abbevilie . Gondemar du Fay a Norman Lord could not hinder him with Twelve thousand Men from passing at low Water , and was put to the rout . The same Evening Edward went and encamped at Cressy , and the next day Philip lodged at Abbevilie , which is within three Leagues of it on this side ; he had not less then an hundred thousand Men , with which he might have hemm'd them in , and reduced them to a Famine in a few days : but he believieng that having over-taken them , was conquering them , he marches the next day out of Abbeville , and gives him battle the same day , which was the Six and twentieth of August . His too hasty March , and three long Leagues of way , had made the French lose both their breath and strength before they engaged the enemy . On the contrary , the English were fresh and recruited , and dispair re-doubled their courage . The Genoese the chief strength of Philips Infantry , who were commanded by Antony d'Oria , and Charles Grimaldi , did nothing to the purpose their Cross-bow strings being made useless by a deluge of Rain that fell just upon the first beginning of their Service ; they retreating from before a showre of the English Arrows , the Count d'Alenson , who suspected it to be Treachery , rides quite over them with his Cavalry , and so began the rout . We must also take notice , that in this famous Battle , the English had four or five pieces of Canon which gave much terror , for that was the first time they ever saw those thundering in our Wars . To all this add , that some amongst the Grandees , very glad to see Philip engaged upon this occasion , made more shew then they did service . These causes chiefly gave the victory to the English . The Battle lasted from four in the Afternoon till Two the next Morning . A great flight of Ravens , which a little hefore the Fight were observed to hover over the French Army , were esteemed as a presage of their defeat . Of the French side there remained dead upon the place Thirty thousand Foot , Twelve hundred Knights , and Fourscore Banners taken . John King of Bohemia , Charles Earl of Alenson , Brother to the King , Lewis Earl of Flanders , and Twelve or Fifteen of the most illustrious Counts lost their Lives . King John , stark blind as he was , fought very valiantly , having caused his Horses Bridle to be sastned to the Bridles of two of his bravest Knights horses . His Son Charles , King of the Romans was hurt with three wounds ; but it is not true that the Kings of Majorca , Scotland , and Navarre were in this Engagement ; the two first were in their own Countreys , busie enough about their own concerns , and the other not above the age of Thirteen or Fourteen years , under the tuition of his Mother . The King this time Vnfortunate , retired out of the Battle , under the favour of the night , and saved his Person in the Castle of Broye , from thence got to Amiens , and so to Paris , to raise another Army . The next day another slaughter , twice greater then the former was made , by Five hundred Lances , and two thousand Archers , amongst the common People , who being ignorant of what had hapned , were marching to the French Camp. The English having ravaged all Boulonois at their pleasure , went and laid Siege to Calais about the Eighth of September , and stuck close to it with the more security , upon the news that David King of Scotland was vanquish'd and made prisoner by the Queen of England , upon his falling on the Frontiers . Year of our Lord 1346 Before the Battle of Cressy , the Emperour Lewis was Excommunicated by the Pope , and degraded by Five Electors , who in his stead placed Charles the Son of John King of Bohemia . This Prince after the death of Lewis , which hapned in October the following year , got his Election confirmed , and bought the Claims of two or three others , who disputed their Title to the Empire with him , because they had been named by some of the Electors . Year of our Lord 1347 After the Duke of Normandy had raised the Siege of Aiguillon , the Earl of Derby remained Master of the Field , regained all that part of Guyenne which lies beyond the Dordogne ; and having passed the Rivers , ravaged and burnt Saintonge and Poitou , took St. John d'Angely and kept it , sacaged the great City of Poitiers and quitted it , after he had refreshed himself there for Twelve days together . Year of our Lord 1346. and 47. The Flemmings having lost their Earl at the Battle of Cressy , sent a Deputation to the King to re-demand his Son who was their natural Prince . Whilst he was in their power , they had assianced him to King Edwards Daughter ; but that Alliance being contrary to his inclination , he escaped from them , and returned to the Court of France . After he had staid there a year , he made a particular peace with the English , by the consent of Philip his Sovereign . It was agreed that he should permit the Flemmings to give them assistance : but as for himself he should not intermeddle with the Affairs either of the one or other of the two Princes . Year of our Lord 1347 The Flemmings being at Edwards Devotion , made great inroads upon Artois ; and on the other side John de Montforts party got the upper hand in Bretagne by the help of the English . For Charles de Blois , going to besiege la Roche de Rien ; Montfort gave him Battle the Twentieth of June , vanquish'd him , and took him prisoner with his two Sons John and Guy , and most of the Lords of his party . His Wife , whom ambition , and the Royal Blood she came of , inspired but with too much courage , gathered up the fragments , and maintained the business so well , that he recover'd once more . Year of our Lord 1347 It was but in vain that Philip advanced between Wissant and Calais , with an Army of One hundred and fifty thousand Men , to relieve the City ; the English had enclosed his Camp with such good Trenches , that he could find no way to attaque him . The besieged driven to the severest extremity of Famine , were forced to surrender the last day of August . Fame shall never forget the name of Eustace de St. Pierre , the most noted Citizen of Calais , and his heroick generosity to save his fellow Citizens . Edward mortally enraged at their long resistance , would not receive them on composition , unless they would deliver up to him six of their principal Burghers to do what he pleased with them : The Council not knowing what to resolve , and the whole City remaining Year of our Lord 1347 exposed to the revenge of a cruel Conquerour ; Eustace freely proffer'd to be one of those Six : By his example there soon follow'd enough to make up the number , who went out in their Shirts with Ropes about their Necks to deliver the Keys to Edward . He was so obstinately bent to put them to death , that the Queen his Wife had all the trouble imaginable to obtain his pardon for their Lives . He drove out all the Inhabitants of the place , even the Ecclesiastiques , and repeopled it with natural English . Robert King of Sicilia having no Heirs of his own Body , but Jane * the Daughter of his Son Charles Duke of Calabria , had Married her , Anno 1333. to Andrew , Second Son of Carobert King of Hungary , the eldest of these two being then but seven years of age . It hapned Twelve years afterwards , Andrew not being enough to Jane's liking , and having been Crowned King by the Pope , pretending that the Kingdom did delong to him , certain Conspirators made him rise one night out of the Bed where he was lying with her , and hanged him at a Windore . Charles Prince of Duras , who was likewise of the blood of the Kings of Sicilia , and had espoused Mary the Sister of Jane , was Counsellor , and Author of this infamous act . Jane was not innocent ; well might she lament and sigh , her cries and tears signified less towards her justification , then her subsequent Marriage with Lewis her Cousin-German , a lovely Prince , and according to her desires , made for her conviction . Lewis the Great , King of Hungary , being come into Italy to revenge the death of his Brother Andrew , and to get the Kingdom , Treated Charles de Duras in the same manner as they had used King Andrew . He would have done the like to the Princess and her fair Husband , had they fallen into his hands , for which reason she fled away in good time to her County of Provence , and her Husband soon after her . The Pope shewed her great respect , but taking advantage of the extreme necessity she was reduced unto ; he got from her the City and County of Avignon , for which he was to give but Fourscore thousand Gold Florins of Florence * , but over and besides this bargain he approved her Marriage with Prince Lewis , who in requital ratified this sale . It belongs to the Lawyers to judge whether the minority of this Queen , and the Edicts she afterwards made , to declare null all alienations of the Lands in Provence , which had been made as well in the Reign of Robert , as by her self whilst she was yet a Minor , do not make this Contract void and null : but the Emperour Charles IV. confirmed it , and wholly freed this County from the subjection of the Empire , of whom it held , as being an Under-Fief of the Kingdom of Arles . We ought to know that when the Earls Alphonso de Toulouze , and Raimond Berenger of Barcelona , married the two Daughters of Gilbert ●arl of Provence , and parted his Succession between them ( whereof Alphonso had all from the Durance to the Lisere , with the Title of a Marquisate ; and Raimond what is from the Durance to the Sea , with that of an Earldom ) they likewise divided the City of Avignon betwixt them ; and that the Kings of France as Successors to Alphonso de Poitiers , Brother of St. Lewis , who married the Heyress of Toulouze , had enjoy'd the one moity till the year 1290. When Charles the Fair gave it to Charles II. King of Sicilia , upon the Marriage of Charles de Valois his Brother , with Margaret the Daughter of that King. The Lords of Montmorency de Charny and others , who commanded the French Forces in Artois and Picardy , thinking it might not be amiss to recover Calais during the Truce , held some intelligence with Aymery of Pavia , a Lombard Captain in that City ; but the double-hearted Traitor gave ear to them only to surprize them ; he gave notice of it to Edward , who desiring to be of the party , passed the Sea with ●ight hundred Men at Arms , that this great draught might not break out of the Net , so that when it came to be put in execution , they found themselves unfortunately caught in the toyl with the Twenty thousand Crown bargain , and a thousand select Men ; whereof One hundred of them who had engaged themselves in a Tower belonging to the Castle , and the rest who waited for entrance , were charged and cut in pieces , after a brave defence . In the Month of August of the year 1348. there appeared on the side of Paris a kind of Comet or Star , extraordinary Luminous , the Sun being not then Set ; it appeared as not very far distant from the Earth : the following night it was thought to be much greater , and divided in several Rayes : but soon after it disappeared . Year of our Lord 1348 France was miserably tormented all manner of ways ; it had undergone a horrible Famine Anno 1338. and after that the spoil the Soldiers made , had caused every thing to be held excessive dear , and kept the whole Kingdom in great scarcity . This year 1348. A cruel Plague made all the Provinces desolate ; the Exactions worse then all these Plagues together , ruined the People utterly ; and by I know not what curse , the more the Taxes were increased , the more indigent was the King. Year of our Lord 1348 There never had been any Plague more furious and destructive , then that in Ann. 1348. It was universal over all our Hemisphere ; there was neither City , nor Village , nor House but was infected . It began in the Kingdom of Cathay , Anno 1346. by a vapour that was most horrible stinking , which breaking out of the Earth like a king of subterraneal Fire , consumed and devoured above Two hundred Leagues of that Countrey , even to the very Trees and Stones , and infected the Air in such manner , that there fell down millions of young Serpents , and other venemous Infects . From Cathay it passed into Asia and Greece , thence into Africk , afterwards into Europe , which it ransacked throughout , to the very utmost bounds of the North. The venome was so contagious that it infected by the very sight ; It was observed to last Five Months in its full force and rage , where once it had got footing . Those that suffered least by the Sword of this exterminating Angel , could hardly save one Third of the Inhabitants : but in many places it did not leave above the Fifteenth or the Twentieth person alive . Year of our Lord 1348 Money was wanting , they set upon squeezing the Officers of the Treasury ; amongst others Peter des Essards the Kings Treasurer , was condemned to the sum of a hundred thousand Gold Florins , which was moderated to the half . Afterwards to stop the peoples Mouths , and daily complaints they chose out for the management of the Treasury , two Bishops , two Abbots , and four Knights , and they expelled all the Italian Usurers , called Lombards , out of the Kingdom . The principal Lottery-Money they had lent , was taken and confiscated to the King ; this was but about Four hundred thousand Livres , but their Use-Money , which was two Millions , was remitted to the Owners . Year of our Lord 1348 Queen Jane , Daughter of Robert Duke of Burgundy , being dead in the year 1349 King Philip , though he were yet in mourning weeds , took fire for Blanch , Daughter of Philip , King of Navarre . He had sent for her to be Married to his Son , but he liked her best for himself , and did wed her . Year of our Lord 1349 There had been for many years a mortal War between the Earls of Savoy , and the Dauphins de Viennois . The Dauphin Humbert , feeble in Body and Courage , not able to endure the continual Attaques of Amé VI called the Earl Verd * , and besides being very melancholy for the loss of his only Son , withal over Head and Ears in debt , and having no love for his kindred , bethought himself of giving up his Countrey to some great potentate , who might plague , and put the Savoyard to as much trouble as he had put him . His inclination was to make an accommodation with the Pope ; the People could have wished to be under the Government of the Savoyard , that they might have no more war on that side : but the Nobility liked rather to be under the King of France , who had Employments and Offices to bestow . Henry de Villars Arch-Bishop of Lyons , and John de Chisy Bishop of Grenoble , byass'd the Dukes mind , so as to make it run that way . He had therefore in the year 1343. made a Donation to King Philip , of the Lordship of Daulphine , and the Lands adjoyning , upon condition that all their priviledges should be preserved intirely ; that it should be incorporated for ever in the Crown of France , and that the Kings eldest Son should enjoy it , and bear the Title and the Arms of Daulphine ; for which the King gave him Forty thousand Crowns of Gold , and ten thousand Florins Rent to be levied on the Countrey . Year of our Lord 1349 This year 1349. he confirmed the Contract , and afterwards retired himself into a Convent of the Jacobins , where he took on the Habit. The Pope tyed him to the Church by Sacred Orders , fearing he might start back and gainsay the thing . He received them all on Christmass-day , the Subdiaconal at midnight Mass , the Diaconal at Mass by break of day , and the Priesthood at the Third Mass . The same day he Celebrated , and eight days after was promoted to Episcopacy , and honoured with the Title of Patriarch of Alexandria . Year of our Lord 1350 In 1350. Philip had likewise , either by purchase or by engagement of James of Arragon King of Majorca , the Counties of Rousillon and Cerdagna in the Pyreneans , and bought of the same Prince the Barony of Montpellier in Languedoc , which the House of Arragon held in Under-Fief of the Crown of France , for the sum of Sixscore thousand Crowns of Gold , currant Money . In the Month of June , of the year 1350. the Truces wer prolonged between the Kings for three years . Year of our Lord 1350 Two Months afterwards Philip fell sick at Nogent le Roy , perhaps of the toil and fatigue of his new Marriage , very often mortal to antient people that take beautiful Wives . Feeling his last hour draw near , he sent for his Children and the Princes of his Blood , and gave them warning and counsel to live in amity and concord with one another , make a Peace if it could be had , maintain good Order , and countenance Justice , case the People , and other fine and excellent things which Princes oftner recommend to their Successors at their deaths , then practise themselves while they are alive . He expired the Two and twentieth day of August , in the seven and fiftieth year of his age , and in the Three and twentieth of his Reign . Very brave in his own person , more happy in Negotiations then in Battle , hard-hearted towards his Subjects , suspitious , vindicative , and one that suffer'd himself to be too far transported by the impetuosity of his anger . He had two Wives , Jane and Blanch , that the Daughter of Robert II. Duke of Burgundy , and this of Philip d'Evreux King of Navarre : By the First he left two Sons , John who Reigned , Philip who was Duke of Orleans , but had no posterity ; and one Daughter named Mary , who Married John Duke of Limburgh , Son of John III. Duke of Brabant . By his Second he had but only one Daughter , Posthumus , she was named Jane , who died at Beziers in the year 1373. , as they were conducting her to Barcelona , to marry John Duke of Girona , eldest Son to Peter IV. King of Arragon . The Queen her Mother survived her Husband almost Fifty years , which she passed in perpetual Widdow-hood . Thus under the Reign of King John , there were two Queens Dowagers in France , this same , and Jane d'Evreux widdow of Charles the Fair , who died in the Month of May , Anno 1970. John I. King L. By some called the Good King ; Aged XLII years . POPES , CLEMENT VI. Two years three Months , during this Reign . INNOCENT VI. Elected in December 1352. S. Nine years , and near Nine Months . URBAN V. Elected the Eighth of October , 1362. S. Eight years and above Two Months , whereof one year and Six Months during this Reign . Year of our Lord 1350 AFter John had assisted at the Funeral of the King his Father , he was Crowned at Reims , with his Second Wife Jane of Boulogue , the Twenty sixty day of September . From thence he came and made his entrance into Paris the Seventeenth of October , sate in his Seat of Justice in Paris , gave the Order of Knighthood to his two eldest Sons , to some other Princes and Lords , and began some shew of labouring about the Polity , and the Reformation of the whole Estate . The Prince having maturity of age , the experience of Affairs , a valour tried in occasions , the example of his faults before his Eyes , and four Sons that would soon be able to draw their Swords , promised a happy conduct , and a most flourishing Government : yet having the same defects as his Father , too much of impetuosity and precipitation for revenge , little prudence , and as little consideration for the miseries of his poor people , he fell into greater misfortunes , and such as did not let go their hold , but stuck to him till his death . The Blood wherewith he sullied the entrance of his Reign , was a presage , and perhaps a cause of it , much likelier then the prodigious Comet which appeared this year . Rodolph Earl of Eu and of Guisnes , Constable of France , a prisoner of War to the English ever since the Battle of Caen , had made divers voyages into France Year of our Lord 1350 to procure his own deliverance , and that of his Compagnons . Some perswaded the King , were it true or false , that under this pretence he practised some contrivances in favour of the English ; he was then arrested by the Prevost of Paris the Sixteenth of November , and the Nineteenth beheaded obscurely , and without form of Process , in presence of the Duke of Bourbon , and seven or eight Lords of note , before whom it was given out in publique he had confessed his crime . His spoil was thus divided ; his Office of Constable was given to Charles d'Espagne de la Cerde , Favourite to the King ; the Earldom of En , to John d'Artois Son of that Robert of whom we have mention'd so much , and that of Guisnes to Jane the only Daughter of the defunct , whose first Husband was Gualter Duke d'Athenes , and her Second to Lewis Earl d'Estampes , of the Branch d'Evreux , from which sprung that of the Earls d'Eu Princes of the Blood. Year of our Lord 1351 That he might not be inferiour in magnificence to the English who was a sumptuous and liberal Prince , who had instituted the Order of the Garter ; King John instituted , or rather revived the Order of the Star , in a famous Assembly which he held in his Palace of St. Ouyn neer Paris , and ordained , that whereas those Knights did formerly wear the Star upon their Helmets or Crest , or hung about their necks , they should now have them embroidered on their Cloaths . The Chapter was held upon Twelfth-day . Charles the Fifth his Son observing this Order , much debased by the multitude of mean people admitted , left it to the Chevalier that Commanded the Watch and his Archers . Though the Truce was not expir'd , there was still some enterprize upon one another . The English seized upon Guisnes , having corrupted the Governour with Money . Edward excused it pleasantly ; saying , The Truces were Merchandise , and that he did no more then follow the example of King Philip , who would have bought Year of our Lord 1351 Calais . The Traytor that had sold Guisnes , was taken , and drawn in pieces by four wild Horses . Guy de Nesle Mareschal of France was defeated and taken with Arnold d'Endreghen , and several people of note in a rencounter in Guyenne . Year of our Lord 1350 , and 51. In Bretagne the two parties of Blois and Montfort , though they had only two Women in the head of them , were perpetually engaging and fighting it out desperately . In those days challenges between Cavaliers , and the chief Commanders of parties that were enemies was very common , but more frequent between a certain number appointed on each side , then singly hand to hand ; and indeed they called them Battles . The most remarkable in these years , was that of Thirty Bretons , against as many English Richard Brembo was the chief of these , and the Lord de Beaumanoir of the others . The victory fell to the Bretons , and the greatest Honour to their Chief * . The following year 1351. Charles ▪ de Blois , who had been four years a prisoner in England , was released upon ransom , giving two of his Sons for hostage till the payment of it ; and till he had discharged that debt he forbore to take up Arms. The Lords that had been taken prisoners in their attempt upon Calais , having been discharged , carried on the War with the Mareschal de Beaujeu about the Countrey of St. Omers ; having upon a time surprized the Lombard that had betraid them , they Year of our Lord 1351 caused him to be quartered alive . The Earl of Flanders had deny'd to assist at the Kings Coronation , because they refused to restore his three Cities to him : nevertheless he came to Paris to pay homage for his Lands , and renew the Treaty of Confederation . Year of our Lord 1352 The Sixth of December hapned the death of Pope Clement VI. Cardinal Stephen d'Albert , a Limosin by birth , and Bishop of Clermont succeeded him the Eighteenth of the same Month , and took the name of Innocent VI. Year of our Lord 1353 King Charles of Navarre his return into the Kingdom , brought with it a long train of war and calamities . He had all the good qualities that a wicked Soul renders pernicious , Wit , Eloquence , Craft , Resolution , and Liberality . Though he had this year 1353. married Jane , one of the Kings Daughters , he gave not over from pursuing his pretensions to the Counties of Brie and Champagne , and also Angoulesme . Charles d'Espagne , to whom the King had given this last , disswaded him from proffering satisfaction . The Navarrois discontented , retires to his County of Evreux ; and understanding that the Constable was in his Castle de l'Aigle ; he undertakes a thing as base as it was bold ; He carries with him a hundred Horse — men , Year of our Lord 1354 scales the Castle ( it was on the Sixth of January ) and makes them stab him in his Bed. That done , he had the insolence to own the fact , to justifie himself by Letters to the King and Council , and all the good Cities of the Kingdom , to raise Forces , fortifie his Towns , and sollicite all the neighbouring Princes to a League against France . Year of our Lord 1354 The King dissembles him and flatters him to draw him to Paris , but he will not come till they grant him conditions very advantagious , of Lands for the value of Brie and Champagne , the independance of his Earldom of Evreux from all others but the King , full and free Absolution for those that had murthered the Constable ; and besides all this , a very considerable sum of Money , and the Kings Second Son in Hostage . Year of our Lord 1354 Upon these Securities he appears in the Parliament of Paris the third day of March. The King sitting on his Throne , attended by the Pairs , the Legat , and divers Prelats . The criminal having crav'd his pardon in a studied Speech , intermixed with complaints and excuses ; the Constable had order to arrest him , only for forms sake , and lead him out to the next room , while they debated : then straightway he was released upon the request of the two Queens , the Widdows of Charles the Fair , and of Philip de Valois . The Legat made him a grave Remonstrance , and after all , the King declared him Absolv'd . Some few days after he retired into Normandy , but went immediately without leave of the King , and made a journey to Avignon . He went ierreting up and down till the English should take the Field ; whereupon the King enters again into Normandy and seized his Lands : but that Prince returning from Navarre by Sea , having brought Forces that sacaged all the Countrey ; and besides , it being Year of our Lord 1355 feared , the English would soon Land , it was thought sitter to make use of kindness ; Charles the Kings eldest Son soothed him so finely that he was pacified , and least in appearance , and came with him to Paris . The Emperour Charles IV. goes to be Crowned at Rome , or rather to be cover'd with shame , having made that infamous Contract with the Pope , that he would not sojourn so much as one whole day in that City ; which brought both Year of our Lord 1355 himself and the Empire , into the most despicable condition . The year following , upon the Eleventh of January , he made that famous Constitution , called the Golden Bull , of which the Politicians judge very variously . Upon a Shrove-Tuesday night the English by Scalado took the Castle of Nantes , and the very same night Guy de Rochefort took it again , and hew'd them all in pieces as a reward for their having broken the Truce . Gaston Phebus Count de Foix , who Married the Sister of the King of Navarre , was sent prisoner to the Chastellet at Paris , because he refused to hold his Lands of the Year of our Lord 1355 King , perhaps it might be those holden of the English . But in a Month after he was set at liberty , upon condition he should go into Guyenne , and command the Kings Army against the Prince of Wales . For the Truce was no sooner at an end , but that young Prince invested in the Duchy of Guyenne by his Father , began to make himself known by ravaging and burnings . He made incursions , even as far as Beziers and Narbonne , without meeting any opposition from the French Commanders ; the Earl of Foix , James de Bourbon Constable , Year of our Lord 1355 and John de Clermont , who were stronger then his party , but too much divided by jealousies amongst themselves . His Father at the same time landed at Calais , and ran over all the Boulonois and Artois , even to Hesdin , where he broke through the Park , yet could not force the Castle ; but having intelligence that King John was coming directly to him , he presently retires to Calais , and from thence to his own Island , without returning any answer to the generous challenge sent him by that Prince , to fight him , either hand to hand , or Army against Army . Year of our Lord 1356 The charges of this War could not be defray'd without great expences ; and at that time no extraordinary Subsidies were Levied without consent of the Estates . The ●ing summon'd them to the Castle of Ruel , where having laid open to them the necessity of Affairs , they consented to the maintenance of Thirty thousand Men : To make a fund for this , they were fain to set up that Gabel upon Salt again , which had been laid aside , and moreover , impose Eight Deniers per Liver upon all Merchandise , and a certain annual Tax upon every mans Revenues , whether Lands , Benefices , Offices , nay , even Salarys , and Servants wages . Year of our Lord 1356 These excessive Subsidies caused Seditions in many places , especially at Arras . The Mareschal d'Endreghen going in amongst them , under the notion of a pacificator , seized upon about a hundred of the most turbulent , whereof a score of them had their Heads taken off . Year of our Lord 1356 The Navarrois stirred up the people every where , upon pretence of the publique good . But with all his malice , he was nevertheless so much gull'd , as to be allured by the Dauphin , and drawn into the Castle of Rouen with Lewis Earl of Harcourt , John and William his Brothers , the Lords de Clere , de Graville , de Maubue , de Preaux , and seven or eight more of his Confederates . One day while the Dauphine was Treating them at a Dinner , behold the King comes in at a Postern Gate well armed , seizes upon the King of Navarre and his company , puts the Earl of Harcourt , Graville , Maubue , and Doublet , in two Carts , carries them out into the open fields , and there causes their four Heads to be cut off , without any form of Process or Trial. That done he sends the Navarrois under a strong Guard to the Castle Gailliard d'Andelis , from whence having been removed into several prisons , and often threatned with death , he was conducted to the Castle d'Arleux in Cambresis . Year of our Lord 1356 This violent proceeding had very bloody consequences . Philip Brother of the Navarrois , and Gefroy Brother to the Earl of Harcourt , who had a good many places in Normandy , called in the English , to revenge that outrage done to their Brothers . The Earl of Derby and the Duke of Lancaster with Four thousand Men began the War in that Countrey . Year of our Lord 1356 The King went thither in person , gave them chace as far as l'Aigle , and having scatter'd them in the Woods , laid Siege to Breteuil , a little place which defended it self Seven weeks . In these unhappy times the smallest Towns fortified themselves , so as to put a stop to the greatest Armies . The very Villages enclosed themselves with Works or Walls against the plundering Soldiers ; and this infinite number of Castles served only to lengthen out the War , and devour the People by harbouring Thieves and Cut-throats . The Nobility and Soldiery seemed as it were to triumph in the miseries of the poor common people . Luxury , who would believe it ? took its birth from desolation . The Gentry who had ever been very modest in their Habits , began to adorn themselves with Jewels , Pearls , and Gew-gawes like the Women , to wear plumes of Feathers in their Bonnets , a sign of their levity , and give themselves passionately over to play at Dice all the night long , and all the day at Tennis . Year of our Lord 1356 While the King was at Chartres where he was drawing all his Forces together , he was informed that the Prince of Wales with Twelve thousand Men , of which there were but Three thousand natural English , had pillaged Quercy , Auvergne , Limosiu , Berry , and was marching to do the same in Anjou , Tourain , and Poitou . He thought fit to cut off his March upon his Retreat , and led his Army along the Loire . The Prince being advertiz'd , left the Road to Tours , and retired by Poitou : but he could not do it so speedily , but that the Kings Army overtook him within two Leagues of Poitiers . The Prince finding him so neer , entrenched himself amongst the Vines , and strong thick Hedges , nigh the place called Maupertuis . Year of our Lord 1356 Cardinal de Perigord the Popes Legat , went often from the one Army to the other to prevent them from coming to blows . Edward offer'd to pay for all the damages he had done in his march from Bourdeaux , to deliver up all his prisoners , and not to bear Arms himself , nor any of his Subjects for Seven years time against France . But King John believing the Victory secure and certain , rejected all his submissions ; and blinded with passion and anger , instead of hemming him in and starving him ( which could not have failed in three days time ) went on headlong with the courage and fury of a Lyon , rather then of a Captain , to attaque him within his fastness the Nineteenth of September . Nay , by the worst advice in the world , he caused all his Horsemen to alight , excepting three hundred select Men , who were to begin the onset , and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them . Year of our Lord 1356 The thickness of the Hedges hindred these three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them ; the Englishmens bearded Arrows made the Horses mad , and turned the● upon the Germans ; these fell into the Avant-Guard ; and they were totally routed by a gross of the enemies who came forth and charged them during their disorder . Of the four Sons the King had in this Battle , three of them were a little too soon carried out of the fray by their Governours , together with Eight hundred Lances ; and this gave a fair pretence of excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to ollow them . There was only Philip the youngest of the four , who obstinately resolved to run the fortune of his Father , and fought by his side . The Kings single valour sustained the enemies charge a considerable time , and if one fourth part of his Men had but seconded him , no doubt but he had gained the victory . At length he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman , whom he had banished the Kingdom for some crime . Philip his Son was taken prisoner with him . There were but Six thousand French kill'd in this fatal day , but of that number were Eight hundred Gentlemen , and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon , the Duke d'Athenes Constable , the Mareschal de Nesle , and above Fifty more of good quality . The youg Prince as courteous as he was valiant , Treated the King as his Lord. The same night he served him at his Table , and endeavour'd to allay his grief and misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express . The next day fearing this noble prey might be snatched from him , and withal observing his soldiers were so loaden with plunder , that they were uncapable of further service , he took his March towards Bourdeaux , and carried away the King and his Son along with him , tg ether with a prodigious number of prisoners . Charles the Dauphin Lieutenant , then Regent , Aged some XXI years . Year of our Lord 1356 THere being no Authority left in the Kingdom , and the King before his departure having not setled any thing in order , all was in a most horrible confusion . The Dauphin at the first took only the quality of Lieutenant upon him , he believed it belonged to the general Estates to provide for the Government of the Kingdom , and the redemption of the King , and therefore having called them together at Paris , the Fifteenth of October , he propounded these two things to them . But that hapned then , which ever happens in such great disorders , where the people have been evilly treated in their prosperity . Instead of assistance he met with nothing but complaints and sharp rebukes . They would deliberate of nothing in the presence of his Commissioners ; they demanded to have the Chancellor set aside , this was Peter de la Forest , Archbishop of Rouen , Simon de Bucy , First President , and six or seven Officers more that had mis-mannaged the Treasury ; They would have him set the King of Navarre at liberty , and would have him be governed and guided by a Council they chose for him ; upon which conditions they promised to maintain Thirty thousand Men , but which should receive their pay from their own hands . In the mean time they set up a Council for the Government of the Kingdom , whereof Robert le Coq Bishop of Laon was the Chief , and Commissioned People that were at their own Devotion to manage the Treasury . The Dauphin not being able to perswade them to condescend to any other method , nor bias their resolutions , made use of some wile to break up that Assembly , and upon divers pretences obliged the Deputies of the several Cities to return . Afterwards he dispatched others to all the Bailywicks and Seneschals Courts to demand a subsistence of them severally , hoping that none in particular would dare to refuse him , what when altogether they had boldly denied . During this confusion , every one imagined , now was the proper time to recover their Rights and Priviledges . The Nobility began to make Alliance with the Cities ; The Dauphin found out the way to prevent that union and draw them to himself . The Cities on the other hand grew jealous of the Gentry , so that to preserve themselves from being pillaged by the Soldiery , who had all manner of Licence allowed them , they began to fortifie ; especially at Paris , where they chained their Streets , repaired their Walls , made good their Ditches , and enclosed all that quarter of the Street St. Anthoine and St. Pol , which before was but the Suburbs . Stephen Marcel Prevost des Merchands , and Ronsac the Sheriff had full power over the People , and govern'd them at their own pleasure . Year of our Lord 1356 The unfortunate Gefroy de Harcourt had sold his Lands in Normandy to the English , * to enjoy it after his decease , disinheriting Lewis his Nephew , because he would not take up ARms against his own Countrey . He had some Forces at St. Sauveur le Vicomte , from whence they made their incursions to the Suburbs of Caen , and even to Evreux . The Estates assembled at Paris , had sent four Captains thither to make head against him ; he marching into the Fields to meet them near the City of Coutances , was there defeated and slain ; had he been taken alive , they would have made him pay down his Head upon a Scaffold , he chose rather to dye with his Sword in hand . The Duke of Lancaster , and Philip of Navarre , who made War in Normandy with Philip d'Evreux , not being able to pass over the Loire , to assist the Prince of Wales , amidst the danger he was in before the Battle of Poitiers , were fallen down into Bretagne . The Duke laid Siege to Rennes the Third of December , in this year 1356. but Year of our Lord 1356 the place was so well defended , that he could make nothing of it in Ten Months time . After the example of their Sovereign , who had studied more the enlarging of his ☜ power then the publique good ; every one took care now of his particular interest , and overturned all that lay in his way to attain his own ends . The Deputies whom the Dauphin had sent into all the Provinces , brought nothing back but grievances ; the only Countrey of Languedoc , because they had been less oppressed by Taxes then the rest , testified a publique sorrow for the captivity of their Prince , and proffer'd to maintain Five thousand Horse for his Service , the others refused every thing but what should be ordained by the Estates . Year of our Lord 1356 The Dauphin had Commanded some new Money to be Coined ; but being gone to Metz to confer with the Emperour Charles IV. his Cousin , who stood up mightily for the interests of the House of France , the Duke of Anjou whom he had left at Paris , was compell'd by Stephen Marcel to forbid the carrying it on . Year of our Lord 1357 Wanting some publique Authority to get himself to be declared Regent , he had summoned the Estates upon the Fifth of February to meet at Paris , at the Cordeliers ; but could obtain no more from them then he had done the former time . They forced the Chancellor la Forest to lay down the Seals , turned out all the principal Officers of the Treasury , caused all their Goods to be seized and inventoried , and upon the warm Remonstrances of Robert le Coq Bishop of Laon , removed all the Great Officers of the Kingdom ; even those of the Parliament , excepting Sixteen , The Dauphin not finding what he reckon'd on , Adjourn'd the Assembly till Fifteen days after Easter . Whether it were the inconveniency of that time of the year , or the greediness and covetous humor of the Gascons , each one of them demanding as much reward , as if he alone had gained the Battle , and taken the King , which hindred the English from removing him out of Bourdeaux ; he passed all the Winter there , but Served and Treated as if he had been in his own Courr . Year of our Lord 1357 About the beginning of April they transferr'd him into England , where he was entertained with as much Honour and Respect , as if he had gone over only to pay a kind visit to King Edward . They made him a publique entrance at London , he was mounted upon a White Horse , a mark of Sovereignty , and the Prince of Wales on his left hand upon a little Hackney , They lodged him in the Savoy palace ; the King , the Queen , and the Grandees visited him , and gave him all sort of liberty . In the mean time the Popes instant mediation obtained a Truce for two years between both Crowns , in which John de Montfort and Philip d'Evreux were not comprehended . The Duke of Lancaster had sworn not to rise from before Rennes , till he had gotten in , and planted his Banners upon their Ramparts ; whist his Army was in apprehension Year of our Lord 1357 of a second Winter , and the Besieged on the other hand reduced to Famine , Betrand de Guesclin found an expedient to save the Dukes Oath , which was , That he should enter the Town with nine more , and his Colours should be set up on the Gate for some hours . To conclude this Treaty , they made a Truce between the two parties , which was to last till the year 1360. Year of our Lord 1357 The bands of Soldiers being neither cashier'd nor paid , the Robbers flock'd together with all sorts of other ras●ally people , and scowred all the Countreys about , without any fear or punishment , all the open Countrey lying exposed to their merciless mercy . There were five or six several Gangs , but the most dreadful crew of them was , Year of our Lord 1357 that of one Arnold de Ceruoles , who called himself the Arch-Priest ; he entred into the County of Avignon , forced the Pope to redeem the plunder of his Lands at the price of Forty thousand Crowns , and afterwards to give him Absolution , and Treat him at his own Table with as much Honour as if he had been a Sovereign Prince . Year of our Lord 1357 The persons Commissioned by the Estates for the administration of the Treasury , made it soon apparent , that they had not taken it in hand to dispossess Knaves , but to have a share in that prize and pillage themselves ; so that their corrupt dealing , no less criminal then that of the former Officers so much cried out upon , did much blemish their choice , and by consequence the authority of the Estates . The Dauphin being therefore better fortified by the arrival of the Earls of Foix Year of our Lord 1357 and Armagnac , and a great number of the Nobility , did at length shake off their Tutelage , and making le Coq return to his own Bishoprick , his party became the strongest in Paris . But immediately afterwards , the Navarrois was set free from his imprisonment by the intrigues of his people , who escalado'd the Castle wherein he was detained : which was not done without connivance of the Lord de Pequigny , to whom King John had committed the keeping of this Prince . Then le Coq returns , and the Council resumed greater power then formerly . The Dauphin apprehended nothing so much as the malignity of that Prince , exasperated by a long imprisonment : nevertheless , the importunities of the Council establisht by the Estates , and the intercession of the two Queens Dowagers , Jean and Blanch , obliged him to give him a safe Conduct , with which he came and lodged in the Abbey of St. Germain des Prez , accompanied with a huge number of his friends . Some while after having caused it to be proclaimed about the City , That he would entertain * the People upon St. Andrews day ; there came above Ten thousand Men to the Tilting-place , which was between the Abbey of St. Germains and the Pré aux Clercs . He mounted the Scaffold , from whence the King was wont to behold Combats or Duels ; and there with a most pathetical Eloquence , declared the injustice of nis tedious Confinement ; the tyrannical execution of his friends , the zeal he had for the good of the Nation ; and above all , express'd his mighty affection for the defence of Paris , which was the capital City . His flattering harangue tickled the People the more ▪ by reason , that for some time they had met with nothing but severities . The next day he was received into the City : the Dauphin and he had an enterview in an indifferent place . Le Coq Head of the Council , the Prevost des Merchands , nay , even the University , pressed the Dauphin so home to give him satisfaction , that he was sain to agree to all he pleased . However , when he would have gone into his Towns thinking to take possession , those that commanded there for the King , refused to deliver them up to him or his Commissaries . Year of our Lord 1358 Upon this refusal he begins the War anew . Had the English assisted him considerably , he would have over-turned the whole Kingdom ; but having dropt an expression in his speech to the People , That he had more right to the Crown of France , then those that disputed for it , they lent him no more assistance then to enable him to draw the War to a great length , that so each party weakning and tiring the other , might both of them be forced to submit to that yoak the English designed to lay upon them . Year of our Lord 1358 That zeal the Prevost des Marchands had for the publique liberty , meeting with too great oppositions , degenerated ( perhaps in despite of him ) into a manifest and most pernicious faction . The mark or distinction was a kind of a Hood party-colour'd , Red and Blue , which he bestow'd for New-years-Gifts upon the People of Paris . Who being divided and wavering in their Affections , applauded sometimes the Dauphin , who made Speeches in publique to them * then straightway wheel'd about to their Magistrate , whom they judged to be honest in his designs , and anon they became indifferent to either . Year of our Lord 1358 For the third time the Estates were called together at Paris , the Dauphin designing to make himself Master of them , drew some Forces about the Town ; the Navarrois had some likewise who kept the Field . This troublesome neighbourhood did greatly incommode the City of Paris and all that lay neer it ; Marcel cast the fault upon the Dauphin , and he discharged himself and laid it on the Navarrois . Upon this brangle a Partisan of Marcels , named Perrin Macé , a Changer belonging to the Treasury , Massacred John Baillet Treasurer of France , and the Deed being done , retired into the Church St. James de la Boucherie . The Dauphin commanded the Mareschal de Clermont , John de Chaalons , Seneschal of Champagne , and the Prevost of Paris , to drag him thence by force and put him into the hands of Justice . They haled him out , and the Prevost of Paris caused his Hand to be cut off , and sent him to the Gibbet . The Churches were then inviolable Sanctuaries , the Clergy and People grew into heats , because they had pluck'd a Criminal from the feet of the Altar ; and the Bishop of Paris Excommunicated those that had committed this attempt . After this , Marcel having armed Three thousand Trades-men , who all wore those party-colour'd Hoods , entred into the Palace where the Dauphin Lodged , and caused those three Lords to be murther'd in his presence . This was not all , he compell'd him to own the Fact in an Assembly of the Estates , which was held at the Augustins , and in Parliament ; to suffer the Navarrois to return to the City ; and to give him Lands and great satisfaction for damages ; notwithstanding the other Cities refused to joyn with Paris in any thing , otherwise then for the Kings service . Year of our Lord 1358 After the Navarrois had remained for some time in Paris , and thought he had well secur'd himself of them ; going forth again to give some Order , touching his Affairs ; he was no sooner out of Town , when the Dauphin , to lose no time , caused himself to be declared Regent by the Parliament . After that , all Acts were passed in his name , without any mention of the Kings ; the little Seal du Chastelet which they used in his absence was laid aside , and they had a great Seal made purposely for the Regency . He would be no longer at the mercy of the Parisians nor the general Estates , he found it better to hold with particular ones ; those of Champagne at Vertus , and those of Picardy at Compiegne , consented to some Contributions . The Parisians offended that they were despised , endeavoured to seize upon the Posts about their City ; not being able to effect it , they proceeded to enclose it with Walls from that part where the Bastille is , even to the Wooden Tower near the Louvre , filled up all their Gates towards the University , excepting that called St. James's , and from that Gate to that de Nesle , caused Ditches to be made before the Walls ; for till this time they had not any . Year of our Lord 1358 During this Anarchy , the Nobility and other Men of the Sword , exercised all manner of violence upon the poor Countrey people . Those unfortunate wretches beaten , plundred , hunted like savage Beasts , having for the most part no other places of retreat , but Woods , Caves , and Boggs , did like those hunted Beasts , who being at the last gasp , fly at the Greyhounds throats ; they muster'd together in great companies , and were resolv'd to destroy all the Gentry . This fury was begun in Beauvoisis , and for their chief Leader they took one named Caillet a Peasant . They called it La Jacquerie , because the Gentlemen when they pillaged the Peasant , called him in raillery * Jacques bon homme . Had the Citis joyned with these Rustiques , there had been an end of the Nobility and Monarchique Government , as well as in Swisserland ; but not one of them open'd their Gates for fear of being ransack'd ; they attempted divers to no purpose , destroyed all the little Castles in the Countrey , amongst the rest that of Beaumont upon Oyse , and made themselves masters of Senlis : but besides all this , they committed so many more then brutish cruelties , that the Nobility of all parties , French , English , and Navarrois , rallied themselves unanimously against them . The King of Navarre defeated Caillets crew , who being taken was beheaded . The Dauphin cut off more then Twenty thousand , and so this insurrection was quashed on a suddain . In the time the Dauphin was gone towards Senlis , having left the Earl of Foix in that part of the City of Meaux , named le Marche * ; the Parisians who were much concerned to secure that Key of the Marne , sent out some Forces under the command of a Grocer to seize upon it . The Mayor of Meaux open'd the Gates to them ; but as they were attacquing the * Market , the Earl sallied out with Horse and Foot , and cut them all off . The Grocer was slain , the City sacaged and burnt , the Mayor and some of the Citizens beheaded . Year of our Lord 1358 Against his promise made to the Dauphin , the Navarrois drew near to Paris , and having conferr'd with Marcel at St. Ouin , entred the City , and harangued the People , who declared him their General : but the Nobility affronted to see him caresse them less then he did the Citizens , forsook him , and in an Assembly which was held at Compiegne , promised the Dauphin all their assistance for the besieging of Paris . The Factious party having notice of it , engaged the University to go and beg their pardon of that Prince , offering such satisfaction as he pleased , saving their Lives and Honours ; to which not condescending , unless they would deliver up to him Twelve of the principal Mutineers : they united themselves together again , as firmly as ever they possibly could , and stuck close to the King of Navarre . Year of our Lord 1358 The Dauphins friends having gotten some credit amongst the People of Paris , insinuated a jealousie into their minds , for that the King of Navarre had brought some English thither ; they massacred a great many of those strangers ; Marcel to save the remainder , clapt them all in prison , then let them make their escapes : they retired to St. Denis , from whence teey cruelly revenged the deaths of their compagnons , upon all those of Paris that they could light upon . The People whatever the Navarrois could urge in his florid Speeches against it , forced both him and Marcel to lead them thither , that they might make a final end of them ; but whether by the treachery of those two Commanders , or otherwise , the English drew them into an Ambuscade , and slew above Six hundred of them in the night as they were returning home all in disorder . Year of our Lord 1358 This bloody check redoubled their suspicions , and the Peoples out-cries ; Marcel and his associates fearing to be at length deliver'd up to the Dauphin , conspired to deliver up the City rather to the Navarrois , by letting him one night into the Bastille . But as the Dauphins friends had their Eyes and Ears in every corner , one John Maillard , and one Pepin des Essards who were the Chiefs , contrived their business so well , that having got their friends together , just at the nick of time as Marcel was to put his plot in execution , they kill'd both him and all those that accompany'd him before he could get the Gates open . Year of our Lord 1358 His Corps were dragg'd thorough the Streets , and his death attended with the Massacre , the execution , and the banishment of many of his friends ; amongst others , Ronsac the Sheriff , Josserand the King of Navarre's Treasurer , and Caillard who had delived up the Castle of the Louvre , all which lost their Heads in the place of Execution , called the Greeve . After this the face of Affairs was wholly changed , the party-colour'd Hoods were thrown into the Fire , and the Dauphin returned to Paris the Twenty fourth day of August . Year of our Lord 1358 But the Navarrois fretted beyond all patience for the death of his Friends and his Officers , protested he would never have peace with the Princes of the House of Valois , nor did he any longer own them for Sovereigns . In this heat he got his Forces together from every quarter , sent to desie the Dauphin , block'd up Paris both by Land and Water , and called to his assistance the Captal de Buch , and Robert Knolles an English Captain . This Man notwithstanding the Truce , made horrible depredations every where , particularly in Auxerrois , and in Champagne . Now having been forced away from before Troyes by the Count de Vaudemont , he came and joyned with the Navarrois , in hopes to plunder Paris . It was at this time they burnt the City of Montmorency , which was none of the least , as may be guess'd by its ruines ; while in the mean time , Philip de Navarre ran about Picardy , and made several attempts upon many Cities , which all miscarried . Year of our Lord 1359 The Dauphin durst not stir out of Paris , for fear they should recall the Navarrois , who had yet good store of friends remaining amongst them . In the mean time , as he could settle nothing in order in no part , all France was left exposed to the plundrings of the licentious Soldiers , as well French as English . Now at the very hour that Paris was reduced to the extreamest want , and it was in the power of the Navarrois , and only depended upon him alone to give the mortal blow to France , his heart was changed in a moment , without any apparent cause , but an extraordinary favour of Heaven towards this Kingdom . Insomuch as he made his agreement with the Dauphin , and referr'd almost all his pretensions to his own free Will , in despite of all the arguments and oppositions of his Brother , who quitted him and retired to the English at Saint Sauveur le Vicomte . Year of our Lord 1359 This Peace saved the City of Paris , but did not ease the neighbouring Provinces ; * for those Garrisonn'd places that had held for the King of Navarre , declared for the English , that they might still have opportunities to plunder . The Lord Auberticour a Hennuger , ravaged Champagne , by means of certain Castles he held upon the Marne , and the Seine : Broquard de Fennestranges a Knight of Lorrain , drawn into the Service of France , with Five hundred adventurers , whom he had under his Pay , delivered the Countrey of him , having defeated and taken him prisoner in a great Fight near Nogent , upon the River Seine : but himself became a more severe scourge , burning and laying all waste , till the Dauphin could give him the Arrears due to his Soldiers . During all these Wars with the English , until Charles VIII . had driven them out of France , there were many of these Captains , whereof some paid their Men out of their own pockets , and then hired them out to those that would bid most ; and others maintained theirs with the plunder they took indifferently on either side . These last were called Robbers ; those that Commanded them were meer Soldiers of Fortune ; when they were snapt they found no quarter . Year of our Lord 1359 There were Propositions of Peace perpetually on foot between the two Crowns ▪ King John , though he had all manner of liberty , even for Hunting , and all pastimes and gallantries , was very weary of his imprisonment ; nevertheless he referr'd those conditions the English propounded for his Release , to the Estates of his Kingdom . They being assembled at Paris for this purpose ( it was in the Month of May ) found them so hard , that all with one voice chose rather to have War , and offer'd very great sums to carry it on ; but these could not be levied so soon . The King of England netled with their Reply , raised a formidable Army , there were Eleven hundred Vessels , and near an hundred thousand fighting Men , landed at Calais with his four Sons , who began to march , although the Season was very far spent . They let him keep the Field at his own pleasure ; the Towns were so well provided that he could not take one , neither St. Omers , nor Amiens , nor Reims , where he thought to have been Crowned King of France , nor Chaalons . Burgundy redeemed themselves from plundering for Two hundred thousand Florins , and some Provisions for his Camp. Nivernois compounded likewise , Brie and Gastinois were ransacked . About the latter end of Lent he came and encamped within Seven Leagues of Paris , between Chartres and Montlehery ; and finding they made no one step towards the satisfying his demands , he plants himself just before the City Gates , with design to oblige the French to Speak or to Fight . Year of our Lord 1360 After he had tarry'd there some time , without being able to gain either the one or the other , he turns back towards Beauss , resolved to refresh his Men along the River Loire , and in case of misfortune , retreat into Bretagne . Cardinal Simon de Langres the Popes Legat , and the Dauphins Deputies always follow'd his Camp , and sollicited him eternally for a Peace . One day he being encamped in the Chartrain Countrey , there arose a dreadful Storm , with so much Lightning and Thunder , and such a shower of great Hail , that it grievously maim'd a great many of his Men , and killed above a thousand of his Horses . He took this prodigy as a warning and command from Heaven ; and turning himself towards our Lady's Church of Chartres , which was to be seen about five or six Leagues off , made a promise before the Almighty of concluding the Peace ; besides , the Duke of Lancaster , with other English Lords , pressed him earnestly , because his Army was much shatter'd , and he had brought over almost all the force of England . Year of our Lord 1360 The Deputies on either part met the First of May , at the village called Brotigny , within a mile of Chartres . In this place , Treating in the name of the two Kings eldest Sons ; they concluded upon all the Articles in eight days time . On the one side they gave the English King , besides what he had already , all Poitou , Saintongne , Rochel , and the Countrey of Aulnis , Angoumois , Perigord , Limosin , Quercy , Agenois , and la Bigorre in full Sovereigaty , besides Calais , the Counties of Oye , Guisnes , and Pontieu ; and three Millions in Gold for the Ransom , payable at three several Terms , of King John ; who should be brought to Calais , and set at liberty after the restitution of those places force-mentioned , and upon giving up as Hostages his Three youngest Sons , his Brother Philip , and other Princes of the Blood ; and besides all these , Thirty more , as well Earls as Illustrious Knights , and two Deputies of each of the Nineteen Cities , whose Names were expresly mention'd . On the other hand the King of England renounced the Title of King of France , and generally all his other pretensions . Year of our Lord 1360 And till the two Kings could ratify the Treaty , a Truce was agreed upon for a year . In the Month of July King John was brought over to Calais , where he was immediately visited by his Children , and staid there till the Five and Twentieth of October , when King Edward coming thither , both of them swore to the agreement of Peace very solemnly . That between the King of England and the Earl of Flanders , and another between the King of Navarre and King John , were made up in the same place , and Year of our Lord 1360 this last sworn by the two Philips , Brothers of those two Kings ; the Treaties were confirmed by the Holy Father , under the penalty of Ecclesiastical censures , against those as should first contravene . King John being freed from Captivity the Four and twentieth of October , which he had now undergone four years and one Month , went to give Thanks to God at the Church of St. Denis in France . There he received the King of Navarre into Favour , who came and Saluted him . The Thirteenth of December he made his entrance into Paris , and the City testified their joy by a Present of Plate of a Thousand Marks . Year of our Lord 1361 The extream necessity he was in for Money to pay his Ransom , made his generous courage stoop to a weakness , judged to be more prejudicial to the Honour of the Noble House of France , then even the Treaty of Britigny it self ; which was the selling his Daughter to John Viscount of Milan , for Six hundred thousand Gold Crowns in Marriage with his Son Galeas . Although the Crown of France and its Sovereignty came to the Eldest wholly , and was not to be divided amongst the younger Brothers ; yet they assigned a share of Lands to them , which was entirely theirs , which descended to the Daughters as well as to the Sons , and which they might dispose of as properly their own . Now the King to keep the Body of his Kingdom in more strength , and not suffer his great Provinces hereafter to be as it were dismembred by such partage , or by any Treaty , united inseparably to the Crown , the Dutchy's of Normandy and Burgundy , Year of our Lord 1361 and the Earldoms of Toulouze and Champagne , by Writings made at the Castle of the Louvre in the Month of November , in the year 1361. Year of our Lord 1361 In the foregoing Easter Holy-days , Death had snatched away the young Philip Duke of Burgundy , and in him extinguished the first Branch of those Dukes , which had produced Twelve , and lasted 330 years . He left no Children , Margaret of Flanders his Wife , being as yet but Eleven years of age , and he but Fifteen . He was Grandson of Duke Eudes IV. and Son of that Philip who was slain at the Siege of Aiguillon ; and of Jane of Boulogne , who for Second Husband married King John , and died the last year . Year of our Lord 1361 The Lands belonging to this Prince which came by his Mother , returned to the Heirs of that Line , which were the County of Artois and the Franche Comte , to Margaret , Daughter of Philip the Long , and the Countess Mahaut , and Wife of Robert Earl of Flanders , by consequence , Grandfather of the Wife this young Duke Poilip had Married . Boulongne and Auvergne went to the House of Boulongne : as for the Duthcy of Burgundy , the Navarrois challeng'd it , as being the Son of Jane , Daughter of Queen Margaret , who was the Wife of King Lewis Hutin , and eldest Daughter of Duke Robert , Father of Eudes IV. Duke of Burgundy : but the King laid his hand upon it , as being , said he , nearer of kindred by one degree , being Son of the Second Daughter of Duke Robert , whereas the King of Navarre was but Grandson of the eldest . Some will say that he did not understand his Rights well , and that he should have reaped this Dutchy as he was Sovereign , and have maintain'd that Burgundy was a Masculine Fief , which reverted to him for want of Heirs-Males . Year of our Lord 1361 The Soldiers of all the parties did not evacuate the places without a great deal of trouble , and committed the same depredations and Robberies as during the War. The Gascons and the Bretons rambled all over Anjou , Poitou , and Tourain for pillage and plunder , and those Bands that were named the Tard-Venus , or Late-Comers , led by some Gascons ; having in the same manner treated Champagne , Burgundy , Masconnis and Lyonnois , in a Battle at Brignais near Lyons , defeated James de Bourbon Count de la Marche , whom the King had given Orders to chastise them for their Thefts : after that they divided themselves into two parties , whereof one was hired for Money to go into Italy by the Marquis de Montferrat , who was in War with the Viscounts of Milan ; the others fastned on Masconnois , and never let go their hold till they were fully gorged like blood-sucking Leeches . Year of our Lord 1361. and 62. Those that levy'd the Taxes and Gabelles , tormented the People no whit less then the other Robbers . The burthen and grievance was so great , that infinite numbers of Families quitted France , and sought elsewhere for a more easie livelyhood and subjection . Such as did know how to secure themselves from all these miseries , did not know where to find an Asylum against the Pestilence , which for seven or eight years growing worse and worse upon divers returns , seized indifferently upon all sorts of People , both in City and Countreys . There fell by it this year nine Cardinals , and Seventy Prelats in the Popes Court , and above Thirty thousand People in Paris . The Jews were recalled into France for the fifth time ; another plague added to the Imposts , the Pestilence and Famine . Year of our Lord 1362 It was the Right , or to ●speak properly , a practise suffer'd time out of mind amongst the French , that they might make War one upon another for their particular quarrels : the King forbid it among all his Subjects , till all the enemies were quite out of the Kingdom . He afterwards added to this Order , a prohibition of all Duels , Challenges , &c. as well during the Peace as in time of War , Notwithstanding his defence , he durst not take notice of the cruel War that was renew'd between the Earls de Foix and d'Armagnac , because he feared it might offend the King of England , to whom they were Vassals for those Lands in contest between them . We had omitted to take notice before , how the difference for the Succession of Gaston de Bearn , had given birth to this bloody War between these two Houses . That Gaston who died Anno 1289. had by Mate * Countess of Bigorre four Daughters , Constance , who married William the Son of Richard of England , King of Germany , from whom there came no Children ; Margaret who was the Wife of Roger Bernard Earl of Foix , Mate of Gerauld Count d'Armagnac , and of Fezenzac , and Guillemette of Don Pedro , Son of Don Pedro King of Arragon , and Brother to James II. That the first and the last left no Children behind them ; that Gaston their Father , by his Testament made them all sharers of the Lands he had in France , as well as those in Catalonia ; and that in case the first dyed without Children , he then gave Bearn to the Second , who was Countess of Foix. Neither had we observed how Mate , Countess of Armagnac , finding her self wronged by this Testament , had refused to approve thereof . That in Anno 1294. Bernard her Son ( for her Husband Geraud was dead ) accused the Count de Foix of having falsified it , and called him to try it in Combat or Duel in the Court of King Philip the Fair. That by Decree of Parliament , in the year 1295. the two parties were admitted to Combat in the City of Gisors : but when they were come into the Field , the King caused them to be put out again , and annull'd the Duel , by taking upon him to let them know , That this private feud should surcease according to the Law , or Rights of the Kingdom , during the publique War between the French and the English ; That the same King in the journey he made to Languedoc , Anno 1303. finding he could not bring the parties to an amicable composition , made a Decree to settle and regulate their pretensions ; to which Margaret Countess de Foix ( her Husband being deceased ) would not obey . That the death of Guillemete , the youngest of the four Sisters , occasioned new debates ; and that Philip King of Navarre endeavour'd to determine them , Anno 12●9 . by a Sentence of Arbitration . But nothing could quench the irreconcileable animosities of these two Houses ; nor prevent their seeking all opportunities to destroy each other , as they did this year 1362. and the following . Year of our Lord 1362 Whilst they were labouring , but not effectually enough to have the Garrisons vacated ; King John took a fancy to go to Avignon and visit Pope Innocent , with design , as was believed , to endeavour a Marriage with Jane * Queen of Naples , the second time a Widdow , defamed indeed for her ill life ; but who would have brought him in Dower the Counties of Provence and Piedmont : being on his way , he heard of the death of Innocent , but he went forwards , and on the eighth day of October , assisted at the Coronation of William Grimouard , a Native of Montferrat , who was chosen out of the Sacred Colledge , being but a simple Abbot . They named him Vrban V. Whilst he staid at Avignon , the Holy Father Preaching for a new adventure to the Holy Land , he accepted of the Command of Generalissimo in the Expedition . The two Kings Peter of Cyprus , and Woldemar III. of Denmark , took the badge of the Cross for the same purpose in the same place . But the affairs of France not suting very well with this Enterprize , was so far from being put in execution , that it was not so much as approved of , or countenanc'd . Year of our Lord 1363 At his return he took possession of the Dutchy of Burgundy ; but whilst he was yet in that Countrey , the Burgundians did so positively make him understand that they could not live without a Prince that was Resident amongst them , that he revoked and null'd the re-union he had made of this Dutchy to the Crown , and yielded and bestowed it upon Philip his youngest Son , who had deserved the Name of Hardy at the Battle of Poitiers , To hold it for him and his Heirs begotten in lawful Marriage . About the end of this year 1363. King John Embarqued at Boulogne , and went again into England : the occasion of his voyage , was not his love towards a Lady , with whom he had familiarity when he was formerly there : but upon notice that the Duke of Anjou his second Son , and one of his Hostages had escaped out of England , this generous King would repair the Honour of that young Prince , and demonstrate , Year of our Lord 1364 that he had no hand in that juvenile act ; as likewise to dispose , if it were possible . King Edward to the expedition of the Holy War. Charles the Dauphin , Regent for the Second time . Year of our Lord 1364 HIs eldest Son to whom he had left the Regency , sound himself presently attaqued by his Cousin the King of Navarre , upon the pretensions he had to the Dutchy of Burgundy . This Prince having rashly sent him defiance before he had any Army ready to justify it , lost the Cities of Mantes and Meulan , which were taken by Bertrand du Gueselin , whose valour was already raised much above the common standard . Year of our Lord 1364 In England King John having had many Conferences with King Edward , when he hoped to have dispatched all his Affairs : was surprized about mid - March , with a distemper which ended his days the eighth of April . He died in the Savoy without the Walls of London , after he had lived Two and fifty years , and held the Scepter Thirteen years and eight Months , His Son the Duke of Berry , the Dukes Philip of Orleance , and Lewis II. of Bourbon , and John of Artois Earl of Eu , all Princes of the Blood heard his last Sighs , and closed his Eyes . The King of England made him a magnificent Funeral , worthy the grandeur of that King , and becoming his own generosity . His Corps was brought back into France , and interred at St. Denis upon the seventh day of May. He was esteemed to be the bravest , and the most liberal Prince of his time ; but the same root which produced these virtues , did likewise bring forth Pride , and the scorn to follow any other Counsel but that of his own Brain , attended with prodigality , precipitation , and that violence which exposed his own Kingdom to pillage and plunder , and his own Person to the mercy of his enemies . But we must not deny him two great advantages or perfections he had above other Princes , that he was frank and sincere , and did most inviolably keep his word : nor forget that heroick saying , attributed to him ; That if Faith and Truth should be banished from all the rest of the world , yet they onght to be found in the mouths of Kings . He married two Wives who were named Jane , the First , Daughter of John King of Bohemia , in Anno 1332. and the Second of William Earl of Boulongne , and Widow of Philip of Burgundy Earl of Artois , in Anno 1349. By the First he had four Sons and four Daughters ; the four Sons were Charles , who succeeded to the Crown ; Lewis Duke of Anjou , and Earl of Mayne ; John Duke of Berry and Auvergne , and Earl of Poitou ; Philip first Duke of Touraine , then of Burgundy . The Daughters were named Mary , Jane , Isabel , Margaret : the first married Robert , eldest Son of Henry Duke of Bar , the second Charles the Bad , King of Navarre ; the third John Galeaz Viscount , First Duke of Milan ; the fourth devoted her self to JESUS CHRIST in the Monastery of Poissy . By his Second Wife he had two Daughters that attained not to the ripeness of Marriage . Charles V. called the VVise , and the Eloquent , King of France , LI. Aged about XXVI years . POPES , URBAN V. Seven years Four Months under this Reign . GREGORY XI . Elected the Thirtieth of December 1370. S. Seven years three Months . Schisme . URBAN VI. Elected the Eighth of April , in the year 1378. S. at Rome II. years , six Months , six Days , whereof two years and above five Months under this Reign . And CLEMENT VII . Elected the Twenty first of September , S. in Avignon , Twenty six years , whereof Two years under this Reign . THe prosperous Conduct of this King is the noblest proof we meet with thoroughout all the History of France ; that the weightiest Affairs are managed better by skill and judgment then by sorce , and that success in Year of our Lord 1364 Battle is oftner the effect of the judicious Orders and Contrivances in the Closet , then the valour of those that sight them . Year of our Lord 1364 His Coronation was performed at Reims the Nineteenth of May. It is to be observed that Wenceslaus of Luxemburgh Duke of Brabant his maternal Uncle , John Duke of Lorrain , and Robert Duke of Bar , though Strangers and Vassals of the Empire , did the Office of Pairs there , the First representing the Duke of Normandy , the Second the Earl of Champagne , the Third the Earl of Toulouze . The Duke of Burgundy and the Earl of Flanders held their natural places , and Lewis Duke of Anjou , that of the Duke of Guyenne . They had just reason to say , that never King armed himself so little , and yet did so many brave exploits in War as this same ; It seemed as is Wisdom had tyed Fortune to his Service . From the beginning he made it appear that the French could beat the English , who had always beaten them in the preceding Reigns . The Navarrois and Montfort not having been comprehended in the Treaty of Bretigny , their people continued the War , and the English Forces and the French took part with them . John de Grailly Captal de Buchs , who was come to the aid of the Navarrois , took the Command of all their Forces . The French Officers being met to Fight him , found him near the place called Cocherel , and de la Croix St. Leufroy , between Evreux and Vernon . Bertrand de Gueselin , on whom he had conferr'd the Command , upon refusal of the young Count d'Auxerre , behaved himself so well with his companions , that Captals Men were beaten out of their advantageous Post , and he taken prisoner . The King thinking to get him on his side , released him a while after : but he was rather desirous to retaliate his defeat then that obligation . Year of our Lord 1364 During these Occurrences , Philip of Navarre hapning to dye , Lewis his young Brother got the Forces of that Party together , and fell upon Bourbonnois , and the lower Auvergne , where he rifled several Castles . Nay , some of his Men surprized la Charite upon the Loire , a place very important for the passage it gave ; from thence he made a cruel War upon the Countries on this side , whilst on the other hand the Count Montbeliard was fallen upon Burgundy , to serve the House of Navarre , who pretended that Dutchy appertained to them . But Philip of France , to whom King Charles had confirmed the Grant , was order'd to go and defend his Country , and to quit la Beausse , from whence he had resolved to expel the Robbers , and had already cleared four or five small Castles by turning them out of their Kennels . He carried the War therefore into Montbeliard , and compell'd the Earl to go out of Burgundy . Then laid his Siege before la Charite . Lewis d'Evreux not finding himself strong enough to make him raise it , retreated with his Forces to Cherbourgh in Normandy . The Besieged surrendred upon Composition ; which the Duke agreed to by the Kings order , that he might be able to send help to Charles de Blois his Cousin , who was engaged with John de Montfort for the Dutchy of Bretagne . Year of our Lord 1394 The Battle d'Auvray decided the Controversy between these Contenders . John de Montfort had besieged that place with the assistance of the English led by John Chandois , that Kings Lieutenant in Guyenne ; Charles de Blois undertakes to relieve it , back'd by the French Forces commanded by the Count d'Auxerre , and Bertrand du Gueselin . The Armies came to an engagement the Nine and twentieth of September , the Feast-day of St. Michael . The Fight was obstinate and bloody to extremity , in the conclusion Charles lost the day , the Dutchy and his Life . For the Lords of Bretagne had agreed amongst themselves , that to put a period to that tedious Quarrel , they would certainly kill that Chief of the two that was vanquished . Year of our Lord 1364 The Children of Charles de Blois were still Prisonners in England , and his Widow had more of Pride then Wisdom and good Conduct . The Duke of Anjou her Son-in-Law would willingly have assisted her with all his power : but the Council of France did not think it fit to drive that business too far , least Montfort should turn Homager to the English . They therefore made a Peace with him by the Treaty at Guerrande . The Dutchy was left to him , upon condition of paying his Devoirs to the King of France . The Title of Dutchess to the Widow of Charles during her life ; and for all her Posterity , the right of being restored upon want of Heirs descended from Montfort . Moreover she had the County of Pontieure and divers other Lands , with Forty thousand Livers of Rent , for her self alone , to be raised upon the whole Dutchy . Year of our Lord 1365 Although the Holy War had been interrupted by the death of King John , nevertheless Peter King of Cyprus , having collected some assistance of Moneys from the Christian Princes , and gathered up here and there some numbers of Adventurers , together with the Knights of St. John ; went and landed in Egypt , where he valiantly forced a part of the great City of Alexandria , and might have brought it all under his power , if those that went with him , having more regard to their Plunder then their Honour , had not returned on board their Vessels with the Spoil . Year of our Lord 1365 , and 66. With the like Valour and more Perseverance , Ame VI. Earl of Savoy carried his Forces against Amurat Sultan of the Turks and the King of Bulgaria , who would needs dispossess John Paleologus , his near Kinsman , of the Grecian Empire , the Bulgarian holding him already a Prisoner . Ame having taken the City of Calipolis in the Thracian Chersonese by Storm from the Turks , entred Bulgaria , and upon the taking of divers places , forced that King to release the Emperor ; into whose hands he also put the City of Calipolis : but the Greeks lost it again immediately afterwards , so much was their Valour declined as well as their Empire . The Emperor Charles IV. had much more fancy to design vast Undertakings , then Understanding or Means to put them in execution . He pleased himself with the empty pride and vain-glory of pompous Ceremonies , because he could not attain to those things that were truly real and solid ; And as his small Revenues and his great Expences still kept him in a necessitous Condition , when he began any Year of our Lord 1365 considerable Enterprize it was but only with intent to have Money given him . This year 1365. he visited the Pope in Avignon to make a League with the Holy Father and the other Princes of Italy , against Barnaby Viscount of Milan . He was at Mass Celebrated by the Pope himself on the day of Pentecost in his Imperial Habit , and then went and was Crowned King of Arles in the City of the same name . Then returned again to Avignon , where he obtained permission of the Pope to levy the Tenths upon all the Clergy of Germany and Bohemia for the Expences of that War , which he never made . Year of our Lord 1365 Gueselin , who had been taken at the Battle of Auvray , was set free upon Ransom , and Oliver de Clisson , who was of Montforts Party , allured to the Kings service . In the Month of December Montfort came to Paris and did Homage , first for his Dutchy , but only by word of Mouth and without any Oath , then for the County of Montfort , ungirt , and on his Knees , and both his hands joyned together between the hands of the King his Soveraign Lord. This year we met again with some Troops of those revolted Peasants of the Jaquerie , Year of our Lord 1365 who being re-inforc'd and joyned with some Companies of Plunderers , went even into Alsatia , from whence they were hunted out , and most of them destroy'd by the Emperor Charles IV. and the other Princes of Germany . The Forces belonging to the Navarrois continued their Incursions in Normandy , Year of our Lord 1365 it was believed they might be drawn from thence by a Diversion towards Navarre ; A League was therefore made with the King of Arragon his Capital Enemy , who immediately fell with an Army into that Kingdom . The Navarrois had the more apprehension , because he knew that France was necessarily obliged to joyn with that Prince , the King of England having made a League with Peter King of Castille , an Eternal Enemy to the Arragonians . Wherefore Captal de Buch and the rest of his Friends applied themselves with so much zeal , that they made his peace with the King. By this Treaty he renounced all his rights to Champagne and to Burgundy , upon condition he should have the Lordship of Montpellier in Languedoc , which was given him . The Habits of Men of Quality , and honest People dwelling in Cities , was a long Gown , and a Hood almost of the same fashion as the Monks ; sometimes they threw these back upon their Shoulders , and made use of a Cap or Bonnet for their Heads . Now luxury and folly had shortned their long Robe so much , that their Thighs and the whole motions of their Bodies from their Reins , was plainly Year of our Lord 1365 seen . They had likewise brought in use a certain sort of Shoes , the Toes whereof were turned up with a long neck , ( they named them Poulenes ) and at their Heels a kind of Spurs . The King by his Edicts banished these ridiculous Modes after the example of his Holiness , who but a while before had by his Bulls condemned the dissoluteness of Apparel both in the one and the other Sex. France could not rid her self of those droves of Robbers that knawed her to the Year of our Lord 1365 very bones . The English tolerated them that they might have their help upon occasion , and there were not Forces enough besides to suppress them ; Gueselin found out a way to carry them all off into Spain upon this occasion . Alphonso XI . King of Castille had had by his lawful Wife a Son named Peter , who succeeded him , and by a Mistress five Natural Sons , the eldest of whom was called Henry , and was Earl of Tristemare . This Peter was rightly surnamed the Cruel , and the Wicked , for he shewed himself more a friend to the Alcoran then to the Gospel , having alliance and amity with the Moorish Kings . He overturned all the Laws , and committed all the Injustice and Cruelties that Tyrants can commit : He lived in publick Adultery with Mary de Padilla , and had in Anno 1361. caused his Wife Blanch to be poyson'd , who was Daughter to Peter Duke of Bourbon , and Sister to the Queen of France , a Princess as vertuous as fair , after she had endured all the outrages imaginable for ten years together . He put the Lady to death that had been his Fathers Mistress , and shed the blood of the greatest in his Kingdom almost every day , nor did he spare his own Brothers , having Murthered Frederic one of the five , who was Grand Master of St. James , and often attempted against the lives of the other four . Henry being there●ore prompted by a just Resentment for the death of his Brother and his Mother , and besides authoriz'd by the Law of Nature , which allowed him to defend his life , rose up against him with the greatest part of the Nation , Leagued himself with the Arragonian , and made War upon him for some time . Year of our Lord 1365 His Cause in the beginning had not so much success as justice , he was overmatch'd and worsted by the Tyrant , and took shelter in France . The King gave him protection the more willingly , because it offer'd a fair occasion to employ his Soldiery . It was thought fit for the better countenance of it , to let John de Bourbon Count de la Marche Cousin German to the late Queen Blanch , have the chief Command in appearance : but for their true Conductor Bertrand du Gueselin who was delivered out of the hands of Chandois , the Pope , the King , and Don Henry having paid down his Ransom . Year of our Lord 1366 With these Forces and great numbers of the Nobility Volunteers , even out of those Countries under the obedience of the English , the Count de la Marche and Gueselin carried Henry back into Spain . The Pope , fearing this Army might approach near Avignon , sent them Two hundred thousand Livers with Indulgences . The King of Arragon gave them passage , and the Dutchy of Borgiae to Gueselin ; and before they entred upon Castille , they regained all those places Peter had taken from him , and put them honestly again into his hands . Upon the arrival and sight of Henry , all the Nobles of Castille , excepting one single Knight , abandoned the Tyrant ; They all cry'd out , Long live King Henry , and open'd their Gates to him ; in a word , he was Crowned at Burgos about the end of March. That done , he liberally rewarded with Estates in Lands all such as had follow'd him , and thinking himself secure upon the Tyrants flight , he discharged the most part of his Forces , who would have lain too heavy on his new Subjects , reserving only Fifteen hundred Lances with Gueselin and Bernard Bastard of the Count de Foix. Year of our Lord 1366 The Tyrant made his escape first towards Portugal : but the King of that Country having refused to allow him any retreat there , he got into Galicia , and from thence by Sea to Bayonne to implore the assistance of the Prince of Wales . The jealousie that Prince had for the fame of du Gueselin , made him give an ear to his supplications , he promised to restore him , and to act Personnally in the Employment . To this end he retains the Gascon Lords , and the same Companies that had served du Gueselin , who were disbanded by Henry : but the Arragonian keeping the passages shut and well guarded , they could not get to him but with a great deal of difficulty . Year of our Lord 1367 There was no other way but by Navarre ; King Charles the Bad having made a League with either Party , found himself perplexed ; In the end he leans towards the Tyrant , and gives him passage , and three hundred Lances . Whilst he was wavering betwixt both Parties , and endeavoured to delude them both , he was made Prisoner by Oliver de Mauny who held the Castle of Borgia upon that Frontier . It was imagin'd he had contriv'd it so himself , to keep his Faith with Henry : but Oliver treated him as a real Prisoner , and got a good Ransom from him . When Henry knew that his Enemies had taken the City of Navarrette , he came to meet them , and instead of stopping their passage and hindring their having Provisions brought to them , which he might easily have done , being above three times more numerous then they : he gave them Battle . This was the Fourth of April between Nagera and Navarrette : but he lost it through the Cowardize of his Brother Teilo , who betook himself to flight upon the first Charge . Gueselin was made Prisoner with the Mareschal d'Endreghen and some other Captains . As for him , having fought very valiantly , and not giving over till the very last extremity , he then escaped into Arragon , then came to France , where he was received by Lewis Duke of Anjou Governor for the King in Languedoc . Year of our Lord 1367 , and 68. The Prince of Wales gained mighty reputation amongst the Sons of Mars , for having Re-conquer'd Spain in one single Battle : but little Honour amongst the better sort , for having restor'd a Tyrant , and yet much less satisfaction or profit ; For after the Tyrant had held him some Months in Castille , upon the promise of quickly sending him wherewith to pay his Men , a Sickness got into his Army ; and he was forc'd to return again very ill satissied , and withall very much indisposed in his Body . Year of our Lord 1368 After his departure the Tyrants rage redoubled by all sorts of terrible revenge . The Castillians finding they were treated more inhumanely then ever , recalled Henry : The Duke of Anjou and the Earl of Foix did frankly give him all the assistance they could ; and du Gueselin and Bernard de Bearn newly set free upon Ransom raised Men for him . In few words Henry besieged Toledo , the Tyrant attended with Three thousand Horse came to relieve it . When he was gotten near Montiel , a Village situate upon the Hills , which parts the Kingdom of Valentia from New Castille , Henry meets him , the Battle was fought the Fourteenth of March 1369. the Tyrants Forces ran away , Year of our Lord 1369 and he saved himself in the Castle of Montiel . There finding himself cooped up without any hopes of escaping , he adventures to come to Guesclin in his Tent , imagining by force of Presents to persuade him to let him slip away . Henry comes just at the same time thither , either by chance or otherwise , they fell to words , then laid hold upon each other , and tumbled on the ground . The Tyrant in the end was brought undermost and kill'd . The manner is not well agreed upon , nor whether it were done fairly : this hapned the Three and twentieth of March 1369. Thus the Kingdom of Castille remained to Henry and those descended from him , who hold it to this day . The Widow of the Duke of Burgundy , Daughter of the Earl of Flanders , and the richest Heiress in Christendom , was earnestly Courted both by France and England . The Father designed her ●or Edmond one of the King of Englands Sons : but the Grandmother Margaret , French both by Birth and Inclination , opposed that Match with all her power , and had a design to fortifie the House of France . She therefore pressed her Son with exceeding heat , even to the threatning to cut off her * Breasts which had given him suck . This touched him to the heart , he bestowed his Daughter upon Philip the Hardy Duke of Burgundy : but the Nuptials were not compleated till a year afterwards . The Prince of Wales had brought nothing out of Spain but great Melancholy , a Mortal Indisposition , and no Money to pay off his Army . He therefore lays an unusual , but very small Impost upon Guyenne ; The Lords his Vassals discontented with him , particularly the Lord d'Albret , advises the Tenants to make Complaint to them ; Having received their Complaint , they carry it to the Prince , and made him some Remonstrances thereon . He rejects them in a very offensive manner . Whereupon they had recourse to the King of France , lately their lawful Soveraign : The King entertains them five or six Months in the same disposition and humour , waiting a proper juncture to declare his mind . He was in the mean time putting every thing in order to that purpose , making sure of the Gascon Lords and German Princes with his Money , whereof either of them were very greedy , drew the Soldiery to his service with the same Bait , by the help of Guesclin , in whom they reposed great Confidence , and made up a Stock of Money by the imposition of Subsidies , which the Estates assembled at Paris did freely grant him , and which they raised with so much order and evenness , that the People were not at all oppress'd . Year of our Lord 1369 When he had warily taken all his Measures , and knew withal that the Prince of Wales grew daily more Hydropick , he granted his Letters of Appeal to the Gascons , the five principal of them being the Sire d'Albert , and the Earls of Armagnac , Perigard , Cominges , and Carmaing . This was signified to the Prince personally by a Knight and a Clerk : but far from consenting to this Appeal , he haughtily reply'd , That he would make his appearance in the same manner as he had done at the Battle of Poitiers , and caused them to be taken upon their way back and kept Prisoners , charging them with the having rob'd their Host . Year of our Lord 1369 At the same time Charles amused King Edward with some Complaints which he sent to him , as if he would have brought things to a Negotiation . The King of England returned words for words , not thinking the effects were so near , or that the French durst undertake any thing whilst the Duke of Berry and the other Hostages were in England . He thought himself absolute Soveraign in Guyenne by the Treaty of Bretigny : but as on his side he had not disbanded the Soldiers , and moreover had committed divers Hostilities , the King pretended that Treaty was nul and dissolved , and that therefore that Prince remained still a Vassal to the Crown . Upon this foot it was that he sent to declare a War against him ; and afterwards his Parliament being assembled upon the Ascension-Eve , he sitting in his Seat of Justice , made a Decree , by which for Rebellion , Contempt and Disobedience they declared forfeit and confiscated all those Lands the King of England held in France . If Edwards astonishment were great to sind a Prince who was not a Man of his hands , thus dare denounce War against him who had won so many Battles : his displeasure was no less when he saw this Defiance brought him not by a Person of Quality , as the custom was , but by a simple Valet or Servant ; When he understood that the Lord de Chastillon , and the Count de Saint Pol had seized upon Abbeville and the rest of the places in the County of Pontieu , which were unprovided ; That the Barons of Gascongue , even before the declaration of War , had defeated his Seneschal of Rovergne ; That the Dukes of Berry and Anjou had attaqued Guyenne , one towards Auvergne , the other towards Toulouze ; That his Son the Prince of Wales being swoln every day more and more , could not act but by his Council ; and that several Captains and Companies took Service under the French. In the interim , till he could raise greater Forces , he sent him Five hundred Lances , and One thousand Cross-bow-men under the Command of Edmond Earl of Cambridge , afterwards Duke of York , his fourth Son , and the Earl of Pembrook his Son-in-Law , who went on shoar at St. Malo's , and cross'd over Bretagne ; on the other hand Hue de Caurelee brought him Two thousand Men of those he had in Spain , and then came about twice as many from such as held places in Normandy and Mayne , which they sold to go and joyn with him . The four bravest Captains he had about him were the above-named Caurelee , Eustace d'Auberticour a Hennuyer , John Chandois Seneschal * of Poitou , Thomas Piercy Seneschal of Rochel , and Robert Knolles , all English . To the last of these four he gave the Command of his Forces . To the force of Arms the Wise King joyned the power of Religion and Eloquence , which can do all things on the hearts of the People . He ordered Fasts and Processions to be made over all his Kingdom , and sometimes he went himself bare-footed with the rest ; When at the same time the Preachers made out his Right and Title , with the justice of his Cause , and the injustice of the English . Which had two ends ; the one to bring back again those French Provinces which had been yielded by the Treaty of Bretigny ; the other to make those that were under him willing to suffer the Contributions and all other inconveniencies of War. The Archbishop of Toulouze alone , by his Persuasions and Intrigues , regained above fifty Cities or Castles in Guyenne , amongst others that of Cabors . The King of England would have practised the same methods on his part , and sent an Amnesty or general Pardon to the Gascons , with an Oath upon the Sacred Body of Jesus Christ , to raise no more new Imposts ; but all this could not reclaim those minds that had bent themselves another way . Divers incursions were made by the French into Guyenne and Poitou , and by the English into the Neighbouring Countries , and in one of them these last took Isabella de Valois the Widow Dutchess of Bourbon , and Mother to the Queen of France , at her Castle of Bellepeche in Bourbonnois . She was afterwards exchanged for the Prince of Wales his Knight . The Earls of Cambridge and Pembrook marched even to Anjou , and there took the strong Castle de la Roche-sur-Yon , from whence they scowred all the Country ; as they likewise did that of Berry , having gained the City of St. Severe , which is situate in Limosin upon that Frontier . But on their side they suffer'd more loss by far then all this came to , the most considerable being that of Chandois , who was unfortunately slain in a Rencounter near the Bridge of Lensac in Poitou . Besides the ordinary Troops which they called Companies , the Lords and Gentlemen often came together , and of their own accord drew themselves into a Body for some great Enterprize , or else to make Incursion ; then after such a Riding * , so they then called it , they returned back to their own homes again . King Charles had undertaken to raise an Army that should land some Forces in England , his Brother Philip was to Command it , and they were to take Shipping at Harsleur . When he was ready to go on board the Vessels , the news was brought him , that John Duke of Lancaster , King Edwards third Son , was landed at Calais , and made inroads upon the French Country . He was advised to quit his design , and turn his force that way . Lancaster seeing him in the Field , posted himself upon the Hill de Tournehan , between Ardres and Guisnes . Philip encamps right against him , as either to attaque or surround him , but before he had been long there , grew weary , and disbanded his Men. Thus Lancaster had leisure and opportunity to over-run the Country of Caux , even to Harfleur , and at his return the Country of Pontieu ; where he took Prisoner Hugh de Chastillon , Master of the Cross-bow-men , who had seized upon that Country in the name of the King. At the same time the Dukes of Guelders and Juliers , moved by the Charms of English Sterling Coyn , sent to defie the King , who soon set up the Duke of Brabant and the Count de Saint Pol to coap with them , as taking fire upon some particular Interest . There hapned a furious Battle between both Parties at Baeswilder , betwixt the Rhine and the Meuse , which brought those Princes very low ; On the one side the Duke of Juliers was slain , on the other the Duke of Brabant was taken Prisoner . The Emperor his Brother released him , and made up the Quarrel . Year of our Lord 1369 The Estates being Assembled the Seventh of December , granted to the King an Imposition of a Sol or Penny per Liver upon Salt , of four Livers upon every Chimney in the Cities , and thirty Sols in the Country : as likewise upon the sale of Wine in the Country , the 13th in Gross , and the 4th upon Retail , and upon entry at Paris , fifteen Sols for every Pipe of French Wine , and twenty four per Pipe for Burgundy Wine : To which the Cities joyfully consented , as knowing these Levies would be well managed , and cease again with the War. Year of our Lord 1369 The same year 1369. Hugh Aubriot , Prevost des Merchands , caused the Towers of the Bastille to be built near the Gate St. Antoine , the same as we find them at this day . Year of our Lord 1370 The first years War had not produced any very considerable event : the two Kings prepared themselves with all their might to perform greater matters the second . All the four Brothers of France having held Counsel together , resolved that the Duke of Anjou , and the Duke of Berry should attaque Guyenne , that the former should enter about Toulouze , in that part that lieth betwixt the two Seas , the other about Berry in Limosin , and that they should both joyn at Limeges to besiege the Prince of Wales there . Year of our Lord 1370 To this effect they thought fit to recal du Guesclin out of Spain , where King Henry had bestow'd upon him the Earldom of Molines and the Lands of Soria * . He came upon the Kings first commands , and having joyned the Duke of Anjou , took , as he was upon his march , the Towns of Moissac , Tonneins , Aiguillon , and other Castles less considerable along the Garonne . On his part the Duke of Berry made himself Master of Limoges , more by his Intelligence with the Citizens , and the Bishop , who betrayed the Prince of Wales , though his Gossip and very good Friend , then by his Sword. After this the two Brothers , knowing that the Prince , too Politick to suffer himself to be cooped up , had taken the Field , discharged their Soldiers . Year of our Lord 1370 The King of England on his part had sent the Duke of Lancaster with some Companies of Men at Arms , and Archers into Guyenne , and given the Command of all his Army about Picardy to Robert Knolls . It consisted of above Thirty thousand Men. His march struck a terror through all France , even to the Loire ; for they sacaged Vermandois , Champagne , and la Brie , burnt all round about Paris , made the sound of their Trumpets eccho in the very Gates of the Louvre , while neither the smoak of those Incendiaries , nor the noise of their Martial Musick could move the wise King to hazard any thing , nor let one Soldier go out to the Enemy . Year of our Lord 1370 Du Guesclin was almost the only Man who was capable of revenging him for all these Affronts : to this end the second day of October , he puts the Sword of High Year of our Lord 1370 Constable into his hands , which Moreau de Fiennes , too much broken with age and toil , could bear no longer , but gave him few Soldiers , that he might only observe the Enemy , and not fight them . Du Guesclin , who had another aim , encreased the numbers at his own expence , having sold all his Jewels and rich Household Furniture he had gotten in Spain , to buy up more Soldiers . After he had followed and annoyed the Enemy for some time , he had an opportunity to be t up one of their Quarters near the Pont Valain in the Country of Mayne . By this means , having broke the ice , he put them to a rout , then defeated them piece after piece , till even Knolles himself had much ado to escape . Year of our Lord 1371 From thence he turned up into Berry , and drove out the English , who fled into Poitou , cleared Touraine and Anjou , and did the like in Limosin and in Rovergne . Year of our Lord 1371 He also rendred a most important piece of Service to France , having brought the King of Navarre to an Enterview with King Charles . In the present posture of Affairs that Prince might have done a great deal of mischief , by introducing the English into Constentin , where he held Cherbourgh with some other places , and into the County of Evreux , which was all his own . But he being as irresolute as malicious , he neither knew how to keep his Faith , nor break it to his own advantage . Though he had made a Truce the preceding year , he still deferr'd the concluding of the Peace by his Artifice . In fine , he suffers himself to be led to it when he had least need , and was contented with the City of M●ntpellier , which was put into his possession . Upon which Consideration he renounced the English Interest , at that time when it would have been more advantage not to do it . Year of our Lord 1371 In the year 1367. Pope Vrban V. had made a Voyage to Rome , in appearance to give some Orders for the Affairs of Italy , but indeed out of anger , for that the Army going into Spain had oppressed and extorted a great deal from him . After he had staid there two years and an half , he returned to Avignon , where in short time he died , the 19th of December . The Cardinals placed in the Holy Chair Peter Roger , who was Son to William Earl of Beaufort in Valee , and Jane Sister of Pope Clement VI. In the Month of May of this same year , David King of Scotland , Son of Robert Bruce , died without Children . Thus that Crown passed into the House of the * Stewarts , by one Robert , who was his Sisters Son. He ratifi'd the Truce with the English , and prolonged it for thirteen years . The Maritine Cities of Flanders being all filled with Merchants , had no other Interest to mind but Trade : Wherefore neither considering that of their Earl , nor Year of our Lord 1371 the Kings , they made a League with the English , thereby to secure their Commerce , which appeared more advantageous from that side , then from the French. Within a while , after the new Constable had re-conquer'd Perigord , and Limosin from the English , the Prince of Wales , though he could not stir but in a Litter , draws his Men together at Cognac , and went to besiege Limoges . His Hurons * or Miners , of which he had great numbers , having thrown down a great part of the Wall into the Ditches , the Town was taken by Storm . He was so enraged against the Inhabitants , that he took cruel Vengeance even upon the very Women and Children , above four thousand of them dying by the edge of the Sword. This was his last exploit in War , afterwards he retired very much indisposed into England , where yet he languished three years . When he was gone the Affairs of the English ran every day into decay , the greatest part of the Lords , and Commanders in Guyenne , whom his Valour and Bounty tied to his Court , going over to the French. Year of our Lord 1372 He had left the care of his Affairs to the Duke of Lancaster , who stay'd no long time in Guyenne , but went over into England to be present in a great Council which was held about the concerns on this side the Water . At his departure he Married the Daughter of Peter the Cruel , and stiled himself King of Castille : his Brother , the Earl of Cambridge , likewise took the youngest Sister to his Bed. Year of our Lord 1372 This was to declare a Mortal War against King Henry , who besides being engaged to the Crown of France , resolved as well for his own security as out of gratitude , to Year of our Lord 1372 serve it with all his power . He knew the English were sending an Army into Poitou , Commanded by the Earl of Pembrooke ; he put out a Fleet of forty great Ships to Sea , well stored with Canon and Fire-Arms , who lay in wait for the Earl of Pembrooke at the chops of the Rochel Channel . The Fight lasted two days , the Eves-eve , and the Eve of St. Johns Feast , the Rochell●rs looking on in cold blood , not to be persuaded by their Governor to go out to the aid of the English , who in the end were overcome , and all either taken or sunk . The Victors carried away the Earl of Pembrooke with the rest of the Prisoners into Spain , all laden with Chains . This was the Custom both of the Spaniards and Germans towards their Enemies , the French and English treated theirs with more generosity and civility . ☜ This disaster was the utter ruine of the English Party . The Constable besieged Year of our Lord 1372 and took all places with ease . After he had help'd the Duke of Berry in reducing St. Severe , which was believed to be impregnable , he came to take possession of the great City of Poitiers that opened her Arms to him . The Commanders that kept the Field were all amazed at it : but much more astonished upon the defeat of the Captal de Buch , who marching to relieve the City of Soubise , situate at the mouth of the Charente , sound himself surrounded and taken by the Spaniards , whose Fleet hover'd about that Coast . No Ransom nor Exchange could persuade the King to set him at liberty a second time , he was shut up in a Tower belonging to the Temple at Paris , where he died four years after . Year of our Lord 1372 The Rochellers could never agree with the English humour , scarce compatible with any Nation whatsoever ; they studied how to withdraw themselves from their Government ; and for this purpose it was that the Spaniards kept so nigh to favour their design . The Castle only hindred them , the Mayor bethought himself of a Wyle . Having given the Captain a Dinner , he presented him certain Letters Sealed with King Edwards Signet , out of which he read , That they were ordered to make a Muster of the Garison in the Castle , and the City Militia . There was nothing of all this in the Letter , but the Captain , who could not read , believed it , and drew out the Garison . The Mayor had laid an Ambuscade amongst some Ruinous Buildings , which cut off his passage and hindred his return . Ten or twelve Forelorn Wretches that were left in the Castle , Capitulated . After this , the crafty Rochellers , before they would open their Gates to the French , made their Treaty with the King , and obtained to have the Castle demolished , or if we will believe their Memoirs , an Amnesty for having demolish'd it before the Treaty . Besides this , they got so many Priviledges and great Advantages , as tended as much towards the putting this City at liberty , as for the exchanging their Master . After the Constable , who represented the King , had taken their Oaths of Fidelity , he pursued the Conquest of Poitou and Saintonge . Most part of the Lords were retired to Touars , he laid Siege to it , and forc'd them to Capitulate ; That they should put themselves , their Lands , and that place under Obedience of the King , unless the King of England , or one of his Sons , did come with an Army strong enough to sight the Besiegers by Michaelmass-day . This sort of Composition was practised as long as there was the least faith left amongst Men. It ever included a Cessation of Arms , during which the Besiegers taking Hostages of the Besieged , raised their Camp , and left them all manner of liberty , excepting only the admitting more Soldiers into the Garison , or to furnish or provide it with Stores . Year of our Lord 1372 When King Edward heard of this Capitulation , Honour and Necessity rowzing and bringing to his mind the remembrance of his Victories , he puts to Sea himself with four hundred Vessels , that he might not lose so fine a Country , and so many brave Men. But the Winds refused to be serviceable to him upon this occasion ; they tossed him about for six weeks together , and would not afford one favourable gale , but what blew him towards his own Ports of England . The time being expired , the Lords performed the Capitulation : after which the Cities of Saintes , Angoulesme , Saint John d'Angely , and generally all the Country even to Bourg and Blaye , returned to the Obedience of their Ancient and Natural Soveraign . Year of our Lord 1372 John de Montfort Duke of Bretagne looked with fear upon the Prosperity of the French , his ancient Enemies , and with regret upon the decay of the King of England his Father-in-Law , and his Protector : but he was not Master in his Dutchy , the People would have no more War , the haughty humour of the English was not compatible with their Liberty ▪ and the Barons dazled with the lustre of de Guesclin and de Clissons Fortune , had their Eyes turned upon the Employments and Pensions of the Court of France . Thus the Duke was under great constraint , If he admitted any English to land upon those Coasts , the Common People fell upon them ; if he quarter'd them in his Garisons , the Lords rose up . Having placed some in Brest , Conquet , Kemperle , and Henneband , they besought the King to send them some Forces to drive them thence , and put the Cities into his hands , as they did Vennes , Renes , and divers others . The Revenge he would have taken , by laying Siege to St. Mahé , did but hasten his loss , and the Constables march with the Duke of Bourbon . Some English Soldiers that he had sent for to strengthen himself withall , had the whole Country against them , and were all cut in pieces ; so that although he had some good places left , he durst not shut himself in any of them , but passed over to England to cry out for help . Whilst he was gone the Constable secured them all excepting three , Brest , Becherel , and Derval , ( this last belonged to Knolles ) he laid Siege to all these at the same time , as likewise to la Roche-sur-yon in Anjou . This last being farthest off from all Assistance , surrendred , Brest , Becherel , and Derval promised to do as much , if within a certain prefixed time there appeared not an Army sufficient , and that would hold Battle * , to make the French raise their Siege . As for Brest and Derval they saved themselves by this means . The Earl of Salisbury was then at Sea to guard the English Coasts against the Spanish Navy Commanded by Evans of Wales , whose Father King Edward had put to death to get that Principality . Hearing what danger Brest was in , he landed in Bretagne , encamped and entrench'd himself near that place , then sent his Heraulds to the Constable to proclaim that he was come to raise the Siege , and expected him there . The Constable did not think sit to attaque him in so well fortisied a Post ; Thus that place was deliver'd . At their departure thence , Knolles , who had defended it , threw himself into Derval , not thinking himself obliged to stand to the Treaty made by that Garison ; which cost the Lives of their Hostages , and by way of Reprizal , the Lives of some Gentlemen whom Knolles had taken Prisoners . As for Becherel it held out a whole year ; at the end whereof , no Army appearing on the day prefixed to relieve it , it fell into the hands of the French. The King of England did not fail of his Guaranty to the Duke of Bretagne ; he raised an Army of above Thirty thousand Men , whom he gave to the Duke of Lancaster to restore that Prince , who had the confidence to send defiance to the King of France his Sovereign : they landed at Calais the twentieth of July , marched thorough and pillaged Artois , Picardy , Champagne , Fores , Beaujolois , Auvergne and Limosin , and descended into Guyenne , instead of going into Bretagne , as Montfort hoped and expected . It was the constant resolution of this wise King , not to hazard any great Battle against the English ; but he ordered his Forces should be lodged every night in some Town , should follow the enemy by day , and never cease from galling and disturbing them , falling upon all straglers , and sitting so near their skirts , as to keep all Provisions and Forage from them ; by which means he defeated their great Armies by little and little , and made them moulder away to nothing . These having been observed and pursued by the Duke of Burgundy , as far as Beaujolis , and from thence to the Dordogne by the Constable , were not only prevented from undertaking any thing considerable , but were so much weakned and diminished , that scarce six thousand of them got into Bourdeaux . Year of our Lord 1373 During this irruption , the Duke of Anjou , Governour of Languedoc , made another , much more advantageous into the upper Guyenne . He conquer'd several places of little or no name at present , but in these days of great importance . Two great Judgments , a Famine and a * Plague , tormented France , Italy , and England this year 1373. There likewise Reigned , especially in the Low Countreys , a phrantick passion , or phrensie , unknown in the foregoing ages . Such as were tainted with it , being for the most part the scum of the people , stript themselves stark naked , placed a Garland of Flowers upon their Heads , and taking Hands with one another , went into the Streets and Churches , Dancing , Singing , and running round with so much violence , that they fell down for want of breath . This agitation made them swell so prodigiously , they would have burst , had not great pains and care been taken to swathe them with bands , about their Bellies immediately , such as looked on them too attentively , were often infected with the same distemper . Some believed it an operation of the Devil , and that Exorcisms did much help them . The vulgar named it , The Dance of St. JOHN . Year of our Lord 1375 Upon the instant and continual exhortations of the Pope , the two Kings entred into a Negotiation to compose their differences . For this an Assembly was held at Bruges in Flanders , whither they sent their nearest Princes of their Blood , and the most illustrious Lords of their Kingdoms . It lasted almost two years incredible expence : There was first a Truce made for a year , to commence in the month of May of this year 1375. which being concluded , the Duke of Lancaster and the Duke of Bretagne passed into England . Bretagne not being comprehended , their Duke returns with an Army of English , and partly by force , partly by correspondence regained St. Mahé , St. Brieue , and seven or eight other places , whilst John d'Evreux , Brother to the King of Navarre made great spoil and waste all about Kemperlay . He had built a Fort thereabouts for his retreat , from whence he very much incommoded that City , Clisson , Roban , Beaumanoir , and other Lords of Bretagne besieged him in it . The Duke hastned thither to deliver him , they quickly marched off , he pursues them and besieged them in Kemperlay : Now when they were just ready to be exposed to his mercy ( he would have shewed but little to those whom he proclaimed Traitors and Rebels ) a second Truce wherein they comprized him , drew them most fortunately out of his hands . Year of our Lord 1375 The minority of the King of France ( if I do not deceive my self ) lasted to the age of Twenty years , and during all that time , all Command , all Orders , and all Acts were made under the name of the Regent . The wise King considered , that an Authority so absolute , might force or snatch the Crown from his Son , if he left him a Minor ; That the people , were it error or custom , did not willingly acknowledge a Prince for their King till he was Crowned ; and that it might be feared , lest the Duke of Anjou should make them believe , by some former examples or presidents , that they ought to chuse one that was in Majority , and capable to Govern. For these reasons , or for others we are ignorant of ; he made his memorable Ordonnance by the advice of the Princes , Lords , Prelates , University , and other notable persons which imports , " That the eldest Sons of France , as soon as they have attained to the age of Fourteen years , should be held for Majors , and capable of being Crowned , and that they should receive the Homage and Oaths of sidelity from their Subjects . This was made at the Bois de Vincennes in the month of August 1374. and verified in Parliament the Twentieth of May of the following year . We must not however imagine , that he believed ( as much King as he was ) that he could advance the course of Nature , and give his Son the Sence and Wit that age alone can bestow , since the same Year , and the same Month , he made a Declaration , which mention'd , that in case he died before his Son should have attained to the age of Fourteen years , he left the Guardianship and Government of him , and of his other Children ; as also the Government and Defence of the Kingdom to the Queen Mother ( she was then living ) and joyned with her the Dukes of Burgundy and of Bourbon , with a necessary and sufficient Council of near Forty persons . Year of our Lord 1376 The Popes Legats remained still constantly at Bruges , and kept the Ambassadors of both Crowns there with them to labour for a Peace ; But the Propositions on either side being at too great a distance to be brought to a meane , they obtained at least a prolongation of the Truce to the Month of April , in the year 1377. In Gascongne the Earl of Armagnac thinking to take revenge upon the Earl de Foix , who had beaten him , increased both his shame and loss . He had taken the little City of Caseres , and put himself into the place without providing it with Ammunition ; the Earl de Foix besieges him , and without striking a blow , reduces him to the extreamest want ; but he would not agree to give him and his their Lives , but upon condition , that they should creep out thorough a hole made purposely in the Year of our Lord 1376 Wall , which they could not do but by crawling with their Bellies upon the ground . nor were they quit for all this affront , the Earl of Armagnac and twenty more of the principal , paid great ransoms before they could be released . The King of Navarre pass'd his word for that of the Sire d'Albret . Year of our Lord 1377 During the long absence of the Popes , Italy had accustom'd it self to disregard and disown them . The People of Rome set up themselves as several petty Tyrants to preserve some Image of their Liberty ; and by the same Spirit , the Cities belonging to the Ecclesiastical State , at the sollicitation , and with the aid of the Florentines , had shaken off the yoak , and turned out his Apostolical Legats . Gregony IX . thinking to redress these disorders ; and besides , being earnestly pressed by St. Bridget of Sweden , and by St. Catherine of Sienna , two persons who were thought to have a very frequent Commerce with Heaven , resolved to transfer the Holy See back to Rome , from whence it had been removed Seventy two years . He departed from Avignon the three and twentieth of September , embarqued at Marseilles , and after very great dangers on the Sea , Signes of the agitations that change had wrought in the Church , he arrived at Rome the Twenty seventh of January following . Year of our Lord 1377 King Edward in the mean while had lost the brave Prince of Wales , his eldest Son , who had left a Son named Richard very young ; and for two years past found himself much broken , and his Brain decay'd with weight of continual business and contention , though he were but 65 years of age : This was it made him desire to have a Peace , and made him willing to relinquish many Articles of the Treaty of Bretigny . But death prevented the effects of that disposition , and took him out of the World the 21 of June . His Grandson Richard II. Surnamed of Bourdeaux , succeeded him . He had seven Sons , whereof five only lived to Mens Estate , and were Married , those were Edward , Lyonel , John , Edmond , and Thomas ; Edward was the brave Prince of Wales ; for the other four , the First was Duke of Clarence , the Second of Lancaster , both of them by the Heiresses of those two Houses , and the Third Earl of Cambridge , then Duke of York , the Fourth , Earl of Buckingham , and afterwards Duke of Gloucester : He had also Four Daughters , Isabella , who Married the Earl of Bedford , Jane , who was Wife to the King of Spain , Mary , that was so to John de Montfort Duke of Bretagne , and Margaret to the Earl of Pembrook . This great multitude of Children was his strength during his life-time , and the ruine of England after his death . Year of our Lord 1377 The Wise King had not consented to suspension of Arms , but to prepare himself the better . Therefore he would hear of no more Propositions , and making himself assured of the event o● the War , he began it anew with five Armies : He sent one into Artois , One into the Countreys of Berry , Auvergne , Bourbonnois , and Lyonnois , One into Guyenne , One into Bretagne , and kept the Fifth near himself , as a reserve Year of our Lord 1377 to assist either of the other Four that might stand in need of it ; They were Commanded by the Dukes of Burgundy , of Berry , and of Anjou , Oliver and the Constable ; all which behaved themselves so well , that the English could not preserve any places of importance but Calais in Belgica , Bourdeaux , and Bayonne in Guyenne , and Cherbourgh in Normandy , which was sold to him by the Navarrois . Year of our Lord 1378 The eldest Son of that King , named Charles , as himself was , had a great desire to see the King of France his Uncle ; his Father was just then upon the point of concluding a bargain with the English , very disadvantageous to France , which was to give them some Lands and Places he held in Normandy , and to take the Dutchy of Guyenne in exchange , for the defence whereof they were to furnish him every year with Two thousand Men at Arms , and as many Archers to be paid by them . When his Son therefore went to see his Uncle , he would needs take this opportunity to brew some Plot or Conspiracy in France , and even to poison the King. He had therefore placed about his Son the most crafty , and most wicked Men he could pick out ; amongst others la Rue his Chamberlain , and du Tertre his Secretary ; but was so unadvised withal , as to send the Captains of his best places of Normandy . His design was discover'd , or perhaps prevented ; the King caused his Son and his Captains to be seized , and la Rue and du Tertre to be put into the hands of Justice . The Son whatever intercession could be made , remained a prisoner Five years , the Captains were not set free , till the places they belonged to were surrendred to the King ; du Tertre and la Rue had their Heads cut off . At the same time some Forces were sent into Normandy , and took all his Holds , to the number of Ten or Twelve , excepting Cherbourgh , which after a long Siege remained still in English hands , and immediately dismantled them . The Duke of Anjou pressed the English very home likewise in Guyenne . The taking of Bergerac , and the gaining of a Battle which was fought near the little City of Aymet , where almost all the Chiefs and Barons of Gascongne remained prisoners , made himself Master of all the Places above the two Rivers , the Dordogne and the Garonne . Three things weakned the English so much , that they had neither the Sence nor Courage , nor Forces and Strength to defend themselves . One was the Minority of their King , aged but Thirteen years , the Second a great Plague , which depopulated England , and the Last , the incursions of the Scots , who had broken the Truce , being incited to it by the King , and upon condition of a hundred thousand Gold Florins , with the Pay for Five hundred Men at Arms , and as many Sergeants . Year of our Lord 1377. and 78. The Pope ceased not to exhort the King of France to make Peace , and pressed the Emperour Charles to make use of his intercession . The Emperour , whether out of affection for the Royal House of France , or to take measures , to secure the Empire to his Son Wenceslaus , or for some other subject , desired to visit that Court , though he were very much tormented with the Gout . The King sent two of the most illustrious Earls , and two hundred Horse to meet him at Cambray , where he kept his Christmass , the Duke of Bourbon to Compiegne , and two of his Brothers to Senlis , himself went beyond the Suburbs of St. Denis , to receive him , and lodg'd him in his Palace . All the time he was in France he entertained him with all the magnificence imaginable , paid him all manner of Respects , unless such as denote a Sovereignty , and which hereafter might give a Title to some imaginary pretences . For this reason when they received him into any City , they did not ring their Bells , nor bring their Canopy of State ; such as made Speeches did not forget to tell him it was by order of their Sovereign ; and at his entrance into Paris , the King affected to be mounted upon a White Horse , and ordered a Black one for the Emperour . He came in thither the Fourth day of January , and went out thence the Sixteenth , returning by the way of Champagne . Year of our Lord 1379 During his abode in the Court of France , he gratify'd the Dauphin with the Title of Vicar irrevocable of the Empire , by Letters Patents , Sealed with a Seal of Gold ; and by others he likewise gave him the same Office for Danphiné , with the Castles of Pipet and Chamaux , which till then he was possessed of in the City of Vienne . Since that we do not read , that the Emperours have concerned themselves any more in the ✚ Year of our Lord 1378 Affairs of that Kingdom of Arles , nor touching Daupiné , which have remained in compleat Sovereignty under the Kings of France ; who indeed , even long before , did not acknowledge the Emperour . Gregory XI . had scarcely been Fourteen Months at Rome , when either of Melancholy , or otherwise , he fell ill of a detention of Urine , whereof he died the Seventh of March , having declared in his agony , that he foresaw grievous troubles , and that he did heartily repent his having rather given credit to deceitful Revelations , then followed the certain light of true knowledge and good understanding . There were in all in the Roman Church three and twenty Cardinals , six whereof remained still at Avignon , and one was gone upon a Legation . Of the Sixteen that were in Rome , there were Twelve of them French-men , and four Italians ; all of them foreseeing that the Roman Populace would force them to elect a Pope of the Italian Nation , agreed amongst themselves , that they would elect one feignedly only , to avoid the fury of the People , and another in good earnest , whom when they were gone thence they would own for the true Pope . During this Convention , the heat and violence of the People growing more terrible then they Year of our Lord 1378 could have imagined ; they named the Cardinal Bartholomew * Boutillo a Native of Naples , Arch-Bishop of Barry in that Kingdom , who immediately took himself to be lawful Pope , and assumed the Name of Vrban VI. The Cardinals in the mean time were forced to dissemble , till they could have fit opportunity to declare the Truth , and to write Letters to all Princes , that his Election was Canonical ; however , they gave notice to the King of France , that he should give no faith to their Letters , till they were out of danger . But when upon pretence of avoiding the extream heats in Rome , they were retired to Anagnia ; being moreover offended at the proud deportment of Bartholomew , they made the Truth of the matter of Fact known to all Princes , admonished Bartholomew three several times , to desist from pretending to the Papacy , since he well knew they had no intention to elect him ; and afterwards they proceeded judicially against him , and declared him an intruder . That done , they retired to Fundy , under protection of the Earl of that place , and there elected one of the six Cardinals Year of our Lord 1379 that had remained in France . This was Robert , Brother of Peter Earl of Geneva , whose Courage was as high as his Birth . He took the Name of Clement VII . France after several Assemblies had been held of the most Learned of the Clergy , and the most judicious Prelats and Nobility , adhered to Clement ; the Kings of Castille and of Scotland , who were his Allies did the same ; the Earl of Savoy , and Jane Queen of Naples also , although in the beginning she had protected his Competitor . But all the rest of Christendom owned Vrban , the Navarrois , the English , and the Flemmings out of spite to France , the Italians to preserve the Papacy in their Year of our Lord 1378 and 79. Nation , the Emperour in acknowledgment , because that Pope before he was ever required , had made haste to confirm the election of Wenceslaus his Son ; the King of Hungary that he might have a pretence to dispoliate the Queen of Naples ; and the rest for divers interests . Peter King of Arragon remained Neutre . At first Clement was well armed , and in a condition to over-top his adversary , having in his service one Sylvester Bude , a Captain of Bretagne with Two thousand old Adventurers of that Nation , who took the Castle St. Angelo , defeated the Romans in Rome it self , and made themselves Masters of the City . But after another famous Captain who was an Englishman , and was named Hacket * , otherwhile Head of the ✚ Bands of the Tard-Venus , and now in the service of Vrban , had vanquished and taken him prisoner ; Clements Affairs went on so ill , that he was driven out of Italy , and retiring himself to Avignon , left his Rival sole Master of Rome , This Schisme lasted Forty years , either party having great Persons , Saints , Miracles and Revelations , as they said , and even such strong Arguments and Reasons on his side , that the dispute could never be decided but by way of Cession , that is , by obliging the two Contenders to abdicate the Papacy ; so that it is great boldness to call those Anti-Popes , who during this Schisme , held the See at Avignon . Year of our Lord 1379 The death of the Emperour Charles IV. fell out upon the Nine and twentieth of November , in the year 1378. in the City of Prague , the 63 year of his age . Wenceslaus his Son who was elected King of the Romans in the year 1376. succeeded him in the Empire , and the Kingdom of Bohemia ; a Prince deformed both in Body and Soul. Year of our Lord 1379 It was a kind of Rebellion in the Earl of Flanders to own any other Pope then his King had done , and indeed he shewed him ill will for it , and more yet towards the Breton , who encouraged him in his obstinacy . Besides , it had so fortuned , that the Flemming by the Counsel of that Duke , had caused one of his Envoyes to be staid , who was passing thorow his Countrey on his way to Scotland , to incite Robert Stewart to break the Truce with the English . The King made complaint to the Flemming , and Commanded him to drive the Breton out of his Countreys ; but the Flemming having taken advice of his People , who assured him of Two hundred thousand Combatants , in case he were attaqued , refused to give him that satisfaction . The Breton nevertheless went out of Flanders and took refuge in England . The place of his retreat aggravated his crime ; the King orders him to be summoned to appear in Parliament , to be judged by his Pairs . Not presenting himself , he was declar'd , by Sentence of the Ninth of December , attainted of the crime of Felony ; and all his Lands , as well in Bretagne , as all others he held in the Kingdom , consiscated , for having defied the King his Sovereign Lord , and for having entred the Countrey in Arms with the enemies of the Kingdom . That which in appearance seemed likeliest to ruine this Duke , raised him . The Bretons , who for a thousand years past , had so generously fought for the liberty of their Countrey , having discover'd that the King designed more against the Dutchy it self , then the Duke alone , and that he would take it away from the guilty , only to apply it to himself , began to complain , to withdraw from their affection to the French , to re-unite amongst themselves , and to make divers Leagues and Associations between the Cities and the Nobless . Even the Widow of Charles de Blois , by Counsel of the friends of her House , sent to protest against that Decree , and alledged that Bretagne was not subject or liable to consiscation , because it was not a Fief , and that if the Dukes had submitted their persons , by obliging themselves to certain Service , it was not their power to subject their Countrey . This year a most cruel War was kindled in Flanders , which lasted Seven years . The interior cause of this inflammation was the Luxury of the Nobility , and the dissolute and excessive expences of the Earl ; the occasion was a quarrel , that rose between one called John Lyon , and the Matthews , who were six Brothers , both the one and the other were very powerful amongst the Navigators , or Mariners , and between the Cities of Ghent and Bruges , for a certain Canal , or River which those of Bruges would needs make . The Earl took part with these , and was cause that John Year of our Lord 1379 Lyon formed against him a faction of White Hats in the City of Ghent . He sets up the Matthews to oppose and countermine them . John Lyon was found to be the stronger , and pushed the contest on to the utmost extremity . The Duke of Anjou was mighty greedy of Money , and a great exactor ; his People by his Order , or upon their own Authority , having laid some new Imposts upon the City of Montpellier , which was under his Government , but of the Propriety of the King of Navarre , the People mutined , and killed Fourscore of them , amongst which number were his Chancellour and the Governour . The Duke hastned thither with some Forces , and caused a most horrible Sentence to be given for punishment of that crime ; but it was moderated almost in every point , by the intercession of his Holiness , excepting against the Authors of that Sedition , who paid down their Heads for it . After all , the King coming to know of the capacity of that Duke , took the Government of the Province from him , and bestow'd it on the Earl of Foix. Whether the King were ignorant of the disposition of the Bretons , or thought he could change them , he sent for the Lords of that Countrey , and screw'd a promise from them that they should assist the Duke of Bourbon , and those other Chiefs he would send into Bretagne to execute the Decree against their Duke . But the Lords on the contrary , sent for him to come thither , and stood by him so effectually with their Forces , and such as he brought over with him from England , that they restored him to most of his Towns. This was the greatest and almost the only shock this wise King met with in all his Enterprises . He was so transported , and sensibly touched , that he Commanded all Year of our Lord 1380 the Bretons who should refuse to serve against the Duke , to go out of his Kingdom , and shewed more severity towards some of them , then was agreeable to his nature . But this usage did only strengthen the party for the Duke , and draw those over to his service , that were at that time the ablest Men of the French Armies . He durst not , even upon this occasion , make use of the valour of his Constable , who would but unwillingly have drawn his Sword for the destruction of his native Countrey : he chose rather to send him into Guyenne to cleer some places , from whence the English , and certain crews of vagabonds by their connivance , foraged the Countrey of Auvergne . After the taking of some Castles , and beating some of those Bands , whilst he was besieging one of them in Chasteau-neuf de Randan , between Mendes and le Puy in Velay , he was assaulted by a Fever , whereof he died the Thirteenth of July ; his very Name compleated the Work , the Besieged surrendred and brought and laid the Keys upon his Coffin . The King ( upon the refusal of Enguerrand de Coucy ) gave the Constables Sword to Oliver de Clisson , Compagnon , and Countrey-man of the Deceased , no less valiant then the other , but very unlikein all things else , Unjust , Proud , Covetous , and Cruel . Bretagne was then the Theater of War , the King had resolved to throw in all his Armies there , when he was constrain'd to quit the World and all his Designs . Some years before Charles the Bad , had caused some poyson to be given him , the violence whereof a Physitian belonging to the Emperour Charles IV. had allayed , by opening an issue in his Arm to discharge part of its venome ; that issue being stopt it took his Life away : He died in the Castle of Beaute upon the Marne , which is beyond the Bois de Vincennes , the Sixteenth of September , the Sixth Month of the Seventeenth year of his Reign and the Four and fortiethof his Life . His Tomb is to be seen at St. Denis ; his Heart was carried to the great Church of Rouen , because he had been Duke of Normandy , and his Bowes to Maubuisson , and laid by the Body of the Queen his Mother . Upon his Death-bed , this Wise King could not forget his care for the Kingdom , he confirmed the Law concerning the Majority , left the Government to Lewis Duke of Anjou his eldest Brother , with a Council , and the Guardianship and Education of his Son Charles to the Dukes of Burgundy and of Bourbon , Commanding them most expresly to take off the Imposts , to make some agreement with the Duke of Bretagne , if it were possible , and to Marry his Son into some potent Family of Germany . In all his Conduct there appeared much solidity of Judgment , and marvellous clearness of Wisdom and Understanding , a great deal of Moderation and Goodness , much Frugality and Aeconomy , and yet Magnificence and liberality upon occasion . He had been carefully bred in the Study of good Learning , by Nicholas Oresme a Theologian of Paris , and Dean of Rouen , whom he made Bishop of Lisieux ; and indeed he had as much affection for the Sciences , and for Learned Men , as aversion for Comedians , Juglers , Buffoons , and all those sorts of People , who under the pretence of Divertisement , corrupt the bravest Souls . He delighted to hear the Truth from the Mouths of honest Men ; and although ☞ he merited the loftiest praises , he could hardly endure any , and despised them , because in all times Courtiers have given the very same , both to good and to bad Princes . The expences of his Wars did not hinder his Magnificence from shewing it self in the Buildings of the Castle du Bois de Vincennes , which subsists to this day , and that of the Louvre ; the other parts whereof we have seen demolished , to make room for tho proudest Structure that ever Architecture raised upon Earth : but which , how great soever it can be , shall yet be much less then the King that undertakes it . But above all his Virtues , the fear of God and zeal to Justice did shine in him to a supream Decree , the care of which being the noblest Function of a King , he took pleasure in dispensing it himself , and very often came to hear the Pleadings in his Parliament , where he made them admire his Reasoning and Eloquence , speaking so fully to the Subject in hand , that there was nothing left for his Chancellour or Attorney-General to say . He left considerable Treasures behind him in Lingots of Gold and rich Furniture . It is a Problem in the Politiques , whether he did well in heaping it up ; In point of Justice it is none , if they may make Millions of People miserable to enrich one single Man : And in truth his memory is not exempt from all blame on that side ; but they throw it upon the Cardinal of Amiens , one of his principal Counsellors . His Name was John de la Grange , an obdurate Soul , ambitious and covetous , whose great possessions fully demonstrate that he caused the Subsidies to be doubled meerly out of design to enrich himself . By Jane Daughter of Peter Duke of Bourbon , and Isabella de Valois , a Princess much accomplish'd both in Body and Mind ; he had two Sons , Charles , who Reigned , Lewis , who was Duke of Orleans , and six Daughters who all dyed very young . Charles VI , King LII . Called by some , The Well-beloved King. Aged near XII years . POPES , URBAN V. S. at Rome Nine years One Month , during this Reign . And CLEMENT VII . in Avignon , S. Fourteen years during this Reign . BONIFACE IX . at Rome . Elected the Second of November 1389. S. Fourteen years , Eleven Months . BENNET XII . Peter de Luna in Avignon , Elected the Twenty eighth of September , 1394. S. till his Deposition in Anno 1409. INNOCENT VII . at Rome , Elected the Seventeenth of Octob. 1404. S. Two years , and Twenty two days . GREGORY , XII . at Rome , Elected the last of November , 1406 till his Deposition by the Council of Pisa , 1409. ALEXANDER V. in 1409. S. Ten Months . JOHN XXIII . Elected the Seventeenth of May 1410. S. Five years , Deposed at Constance , Ann. 1414. Vacancy from the year 1414. to the year 1417. MARTIN V. Elected the Tenth of November 1417. S. Thirteen years Three Months and a half . Year of our Lord 1380. in September . THe Reign of Charles the Wise was happy enough , but too short ; this very long and exteramly unfortunate . A Minor King , and then alienated in his Understanding , Sick-Brain'd ; a Queen , an ill Wife , and unnatural Mother ; Princes of the Blood Ambitious , Covetous , Squanderers and Cruel ; the Grandees by their example , giving themselves upto all manner of Licentiousness ; Subjects mutinous and seditious , tumbled France into an Abysse of all kinds of Miseries , and under the dominion of Strangers . From the very first day , some jealousies about the Government divided the Kings Uncles . The Duke of Anjou being seized of the Regency , disposed of Commands , and changed the Officers : The Dukes of Burgundy and of Bourbon * could not suffer it , and would have the King Crowned : he maintained on the contrary , that he ought not to be so till he were Fourteen years of age , according to the Declaration of the late King. About this difference an Assembly of Notables was held , where John des Marais , Advocate-General of the Parliament maintained the Duke of Anjou's Cause , and Peter d'Orgement the contrary . This conference having only heated them the more , the friends of either partyarm'd . themselves : Paris beheld her self surrounded with Soldiers who lived at Discretion The Lords of the Kings Council mediated an agreement , and prevailed so far , that the parties referred it to Arbitrators , who concluded , That the King should be Crowned without delay ; That afterwards he should have the administration of the Kingdom , that is to say , he should receive the Homages and Oaths , and all Acts should be expedite in his Name ; and for this purpose the Regent had aged him , that is to say , Emancipated ; That the Duke of Anjou should continue Regent ; that the other Two should have the Guard of the Kings Person , with the Revenues of Normandy , and three or four Bailywicks for his entertainment . They likewise agreed to chuse a Council of Twelve Persons , necessarily resident at Paris , where by a plurality of Votes they were to ordain all things concerning the Revenue , and Offices belonging thereto , and without whose Authority no part of the Demeasnes pertaining to the Crown , should be alienated either for Life or Perpetuity ; and who should make an Inventory of the Revenues , Plate , Jewels and Furniture that was the Kings , which the Duke of Anjou seized upon , and never gave a good account of . The Imposts having been very excessive , in the last years of the Reign of Charles V. caused some Emotions in the Cities , particularly of Paris and Compiegne : but without any miscievous consequence or accidents . The Cardinal d'Amions who had been principal contriver of those Subsdies , was now paid part of the reward he so well deserved : for the young King remembred he had checkt him with sawcy Language in his Fathers life-time , and exprest his resentment in discourse to the Chamberlain Peter de Savoisy , in these terms , God be thanked , we are now delivered from the Tyranny of that Chaplain ! The Cardinal having notice of it , makes up his pack and retires to Douay , and from thence to Avignon , carrying away an immense Treasure which he had scraped together to the poor Peoples cost , and by picking the pockets of the whole Nation . Clisson had been confirmed in the Office of Constable , he had the Commission to conduct the King to Rbeims , with that Pomp and Magnificence , as was usual on those Ceremonies . The Duke of Anjou staying some days behind , seized upon the Treasures which Charles V. had concealed in the Walls of the Castle at Melun , having forced Savoisy , with whom the King had entrusted the secret and guard of it , to shew him the where it lay , which prompted the courage of that Prince , to undertake the unfortunate War of Italy , where himself perished with the choice Flower of the French Nobility . So true it is , that those vast sums of Money collected by Sovereign Princes , does for the most part bring only trouble to their Kingdoms in the end , and that their Treasures are no where so secure , as in the affections of the Subjects , who are ever affectionate and kind , when they are ☞ kindly Treated . The Duke of Anjou having overtaken the King upon his way to Rheims , the Coronation was performed the Fourth of November . Of the Lay-Paris were none present but the Duke of Burgundy , who being the first of all , it was by judgment of the Council ordained , That he should take place before the Duke of Anjou , his elder Brother and Regent ; and when this last not submitting to that judgment , had seated himself at the Feast made on that Ceremony , next to the King , the Burgundian boldly came , thrust himself between , and took the place above him . The Princes and their Council of Twelve , had no other aim but their particular Interests . The Duke of Anjou was the most powerful , the Duke of Burgundy made Head against him , Bourbon's Duke sloated betwixt both , the Duke of Berry made no considerable Figure . At the Coronation there was proclaimed the relaxation of the Imposts , pursuant to the last Will of Charles V. but the Duke of Anjou having taken all the Money of the Treasury , and refusing to employ any of it towards payment of the Soldiery , or the Kings Family , in one Month after they were fain to settle new ones , especially upon the City of Paris . The Populace mutined , a Cobler makes himself Head of them , and compell'd the Prevost des Marchands to go to the Palace , attended with a multitude of Mutineers , to demand the Revocation of them ; nevertheless the Chancellour ( it was William de Dormans , Bishop of Beauvais ) appeased that Commotion by fair words , and with a promise that was made , to grant them what they did desire . The very next day another Troop of the Rabble pull'd down their Courts or Offices , tore their Accounts and Registers ; and going thence fell upon the Jews Houses : there were Forty in one Street , plundred them all , and burnt their Writings , took their Children and haled them to Church to Baptize them , and would have beat out the Brains of their Fathers , had they not taken Sanctuary in the Prison of the Chastelet . The King restored them to their Houses again , and caused Proclamation , that every one should give them back what they had forced from them . In the Month of July , the Earl of Buckingham with a potent Army was landed at Calais , not in Guyenne , as is told us in the History of this Reign , written by a Monk of St. Denis , which is not very true in many places . He crossed Picardy , Champagne , passed near Troyes , where the Duke of Burgundy had made the general Rende-vouz of his Army , then by Gastinois , la Beause , Vendosinois , and Mayne , to go into Bretagne to the assistance of that Duke . Year of our Lord 1381 The same day he passed the Sartre , King Charles V. passed into the other World. The news of his death allayed that hatred the Breton had conceived against the French : Insomuch as the English having laid Siege before Nantes , he even left them there two Months without joyning them , as he had promised . They were fain to go and find him out at Vennes . He was mightily perplexed , for the Breton Lords , even those who were the most affectionate , being tired with suffering under strangers , and the miseries of War , and withal , revolted from him by the intrigues of Clisson , and the credit of Beaumanoir , would peremptorily have him agree with France ; in effect , they compell'd him to make a Peace with the King , to dismiss the English , and renounce their Alliance ; and also gave such cautions as obliged him to make good this Treaty . They did not breed up the young King conformable to the good instructions of his Father , but according to the inclinations of his age , and airy Nature , to Hunting , Dancing , and running about here and there . One day when he was Hunting in the Forest of Senlis , a large Stag was rowzed , which he would not pursue with his Dogs , but took him a Toil They found about his Neck a Copper Coller Gilt , with an Inscription in Latine , which imported * that Casar had given him it . The young King , because of this , or for that in a Dream he had been carried up into the ✚ Air by a Stagg that had wings , took two Staggs Volant for Supporters to the Arms of France . Before him our Kings had Flowers-de-Luce Sans number in their Scutcheon , he reduced them to three , we do not know wherefore . Year of our Lord 1381 The Children of the Navarrois , to wit , his Eldest , and his Second Son , and one Daughter , who had been taken in one of his places of Normandy , being yet prisoner ; the wicked King hired an Englishman to poison the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy , in revenge for that they hindred their being set at liberty . This wretched fellow was discover'd and quarter'd alive . Nevertheless John King of Castille , the Son of Henry , importun'd by the continual sollicitations of his Sister , who Married the Infant of Navarre , interceded so effectually with the Kings Uncles , that they released those innocent Children of a very wicked Father . Year of our Lord 1381 The meanness and condescentions of the two Popes towards those Princes , of their parties to attain their ends , was a most lamentable thing ; nor can it without indignation be express'd what exaction and violence they committed on the Clergy , and those Churches of their dependance . The six and thirty Cardinals of Avignon were so many Tyrants , to whom Clement gave all sorts of Licence , They had Proctors every where with Grants of Reversions , who snapp'd up all the Benesices , the Claustral Offices , the Commandery's , retained the best of them , and sold the rest , or gave them upon pension , or rather Farmed them out . Clement himself , besides his seizing upon all that any Bishop or Abbot left after his death ; besides his taking a years Revenue of each Benesice upon every change , whether it hapned by vacancy , or by resignation , or by permutation , ravaged the Gallican Church , by infinite Concussions , and extraordinary Taxes . Good People bewailed these disorders ; there were none but Purloiners that wished they might be continued , and nothing but the particular Interests of Princes kept this Schisme still on foot . Clement allowed the Duke of Anjou the Levying of the Tenths , and the Duke allowed of all his pilserings , and violently reproved all those that durst complain . This unjust proceeding , rather then the Justice of Vrbans party , was the cause why many of the principal Doctors of the Faculty put themselves under the Obedience of that Pope ; and also made the University begin to desire and demand a Council , as the Sovereign remedy for all these mischiefs . Year of our Lord 1381 The Duke of Berry , angry that he had no part in the Affairs , his Father-in-law , the Earl of Armagnac , perswades him to demand the Government of Languedoc , as then in the hands of his Enemy the Count de Foix. The Council consents to his demand , but the Count armed to maintain himself , and the Province , where he was as much beloved for his Justice and his Generosity , as the Duke of Berry was hated for his Thievery , stuck close to him . The Duke with an Army to take possession by force , the Count beat him foundly near the City of Rabasteins ; but after he had let him know he was able to keep his Government , he yielded it up to him , that he might not be the ruine of those that defended him . Year of our Lord 1381 John Lyon chief of the White Hats , had so blown up the troubles in Flanders , that his death could not extinguish the Flame . Most part of good Towns in that Countrey had joyned themselves to the Ghentois ; the Peace the Duke of Burgundy had made betwixt them and the Earl his Father-in-law , lasted but a very short time ; the Earl goes secretly out of Ghent , and the Gentry combine against the Cities ; Ghent had all manner of ill success ; but neither their being thrice let Blood , which cost above Fifteen thousand Lives , nor Waste , nor Famine , nor being fortaken by the other Cities , nor yet the miseries of two Sieges , could quell those stubborn obstinate lovers of their liberty . After the loss of most of their stoutest Leaders , they chose one , named Peter du Bois , and upon his perswasions another also ▪ to wit , Philip d'Artevelle , Son of that James , formerly mentioned , much richer then his Father , but less crafty , and much prouder . This last took the upper-hand , and pretended to all the Functions of a Sovereign . Year of our Lord 1384 Although they had promised the People to take off the Imposts , the Regent , nor the Treasurers who Governed him , could not resolve upon 't . The great Cities took up Arms to oppose it Peter de Villiers , and John de Marais , Persons venerable with the People , and also very much regarded by the Regent , somewhat appeased the commotion at Paris ; but could by no means perswade them to suffer those new Levies . The Burghers took Arms , set Guards at the Gates , created Diseniers * , Cinquanteniers * , Centeniers * , and made some Companies to keep the Avenues and Passages to the City free . Year of our Lord 1381 The Duke of Anjou was therefore forced to dissemble for the present , but he had not resolved to let go the thing thus , and intended only to wait till their heats were grown colder to go on as before . It hapned the following year , that having published the Farming of those at the Chastellet , one of the Officers belonging to the Farmers demanding a Denier * of an Herb-Woman for a bundle of Cresles ; the Rabble gathered together upon the noise this Woman made , grew into fury , went and broke open the Town-Hall to get Arms , and took out three or four thousand iron Maillets or Hammers , for which cause this seditious crew were named the Malletiers . After this they massacred all that were concerned to gather it , plundred their Houses , and razed them , open'd the Prisons and took out all the Criminals ; amongst others , Hugh Aubriot Prevost of Paris , whom they made their Captain , but he forsook them the very same night and fled to his own Countrey of Burgundy . He had been condemned some Months before at the Suit of the Clergy , to end his days between four Walls , for crimes of Impiety and of Heresie , and shewing himself a most bitter Enemy to the Scholars and Heads of the University . The Sedition at Rouen which hapned at the same time , was called the Harelle * The Populace took a wealthy Merchant , and perforce gave him the Title of King ; then leading him in triumph about the City , compell'd him to declate an abolition of all Imposts . The King was counsell'd to punish the Mutiniers , and not let fall any of those Impositions . He began with Rouen , going thither in person , he caused a Gate to be beaten down , that he might enter by that breach ; Commanded all their Arms to be carried into the Castle , punish'd a great many of the Faction with death , then set up the Imposts with Taxes and Fines . Year of our Lord 1381 To compass their ends the more readily amongst the Parisians , they pretended to listen to the intercessions of the University , and a Deputation of some honest Burghers , who went to wait upon the King at the Bois de Vincennes , and to consent at last to the suppression of the Imposts , and forgiveness for all excess committed in their Mutinies ; only they excepted those that had any hand in forcing the prisons of the Chastellet . Under this pretence a great many were taken , and the Prevost of Paris not daring to execute them publickly , threw them into the River by night at several times , This severity not being capable to fright the Parisians , so far as to make them consent to the setling of the Imposts , they fell to Treaty with them , which ever proves advantageous to the Superiour , against his Inferiours . By this means the Court got an hundred thousand Francs of the City , to whom perhaps they would have given double the sum , could they have done it with Honour , to have had the liberty of returning thither . Year of our Lord 1382 England was not less troubled with the like Commotions , having a King under age * , and Governours extreamly covetous . Never was that Kingdom in so great danger . The Commons revolted against the Nobility , who in truth kept them in a most servile condition ; One John Valee * a Priest of the Archbishoprick of Canterbury , had so well catechised and instructed the Countrey fellows , by divers Discourses after they had been at Church , concerning the equality that God and Nature made amongst all Mankind , that they conspired the destruction of the Rich and Noble . To this end they flock to London in several parties , under pretence of demanding justice of the King , and stirred up all the Counties to joyn with them , like so many packs of Blood-hounds . For some Months the Citizens and Gentry durst not stir ; but these Russians having neither Head nor Council , nor Discipline , their Captains being surprized and executed , they were soon dispersed , and beaten home with Cudgels like so many brute Beasts . Because of these disorders the English entred upon a Conference with the French , to make a Peace ; Boulogne was the place they met in : the Deputies not coming to a conclusion , made only a Truce for one year , during which time they went and entangled themselves in that War , which Ferdinand King of Portugal made against John King of Castille . The Earl of Cambridge , who had married a Daughter of Peter the Cruel , carried some Forces thither , fancying he might regain Castille , both to his own advantage , and the Duke of Lancaster's , his Brother . France failed not to assist the Castillan ; and thus the French and English having a Truce in these parts , made War upon each other in Spain . Scarce had it lasted eight Months , when the Portugais not receiving from England all that assistance they were promised , claps up an agreement with the Castillans , and made the English their enemies . The hundred thousand * Francs they drew from the Parisians , was the Duke of Anjou's last hand , who did not forward those Impositions , but only to have the greatest share himself for his voyage to Italy , whereof this was the Subject . After Clements party were ruined at Rome , Vrban thinking to revenge himself upon Jane * Queen of Naples , perswaded Lewis King of Hungary to send him Charles de Duraz , surnamed Peaceable , to come and take possession of that Kingdom , to whom he proffer'd the investiture , as being the nearest of the Males . This Prince had all the obligations imaginable to Queen Jane , or Joane , for he was of the very same Blood as she , Son of Lewis Count de Gravines , who was the Son of John VIII . Son of Charles the Lame , and therefore Brother to King Robert. She had bred him with as much care and tenderness in her Court , as if he had been her own Child ; she had married him to the Princess Margaret her Neece , she designed to make him her Successor , and kept his Children at this very time in her own Family . The execrable ambition for a Crown rendred him ingrateful , and made him break thorough all these obligations , and noble endearments . The Queen finding he was coming , with an intention and preparation to Dethrone her , had recourse to France her first Original , and adopted the Duke of Anjou for her Son and presumptive Heir , in Anno 1380. King Charles the Wise , after the example of St. Lewis , would have spared nothing to establish his Brother in the Throne ; but hapning to dye , the Enterprize was left in suspense . In the mean while Charles lost no time , for being Crowned King of Sicilia Year of our Lord 1381 at Rome , in the beginning of the year 1381. he marched towards Naples , where being received without opposition , he besieged the Queen and her Sister Mary , in the Castle del'Ovo , forced them in fine to surrender , after his having defeated and taken Otho of Brunswic , Janes fourth Husband , and caused both of them to be strangled in prison . Year of our Lord 1381. and 82. Those succors the Duke of Anjou was leading to that unhappy Princess , being now useless , and Charles by that time setled in the Kingdom ; the Duke was hesitating whether he should pass the Mountains . Pope Clement , who had but this one way to Dethrone Vrban , engag'd him by such great allurements and advantages , as plainly manifested , he did not care whether he ruin'd the Church , both in her Spirituals and Temporals , provided he could but compass his own establishment . Year of our Lord 1382 It was about the end of the last year the Duke had certain news that Queen Jane was Besieg'd , and caused his Forces to march towards Provence . The Pope invests him with the Kingdom of Sicilia , and Crowned him at Avignon , the Thirtieth day of May. Jane had been dead eight days , but as it was not known in a long time , he gave him only the Title of Duke of Calabria . The Provensals were not satisfied or consenting to the adoption of the Duke , much less would they own him for their Sovereign whilst Jane was alive : nor would he take the Crown or leave them , till he had made himself sure ; it took him up six Months time to reduce them , and afterwards he loaded them with all manner of Taxes and Imposts , as he had done the French. Year of our Lord 1382 After he had exacted all he could , he passes into Italy , his Army consisted of Thirty thousand Horse . Ame VI. Earl of Savoy , one of the most renowned Princes of his time , accompanied him with Fifteen hundred Lances , all Knights or Esquires . Being entred into the Kingdom by the Marca Anconitana , not without much toil , he took the City of Aquileae , and divers other places in Apulia , and Calabria , and was acknowledged by several Grandees of the Countrey . Charles , desirous to be rid of him without any hazard against so potent an enemy , had recourse to the inventions of those Countreys , and sends him a crafty poysoner , under the Title of a Herauld : this wickedness being discover'd , and the false Herauld Beheaded and Quartered , he bethinks him of challenging Lewis to a Combat , to amuse him and gain time ; their Cartels are to be seen , they are dated in the Month of November ; a single Combat between Man and Man was first propounded , then they agreed to decide all Disputes by ten on each side . The Earl of Savoy was to be the Chief on Lewis's part , but Charles by a hundred delays and evasions , temporised till he furnished all his Places , and then openly broke off all that Project . Year of our Lord 1382 This year hapned the Tragical History of the only Son of the Count de Foix , and Agnes , Sister of the King of Navarre , whose Name , as his Fathers , was Gaston Phebus . The Count not much caring for his Wife , because he entertained a Mistriss , took occasion to send her back to her Brother , for that he took no care to pay the Ransom of the Lord d'Albret . Now the Son going to see his Mother in Navarre , this wicked Uncle gave him a Powder to strew upon his Fathers Meat , making him believe , that so soon as he had swallowed any he would recall his Mother . The young Boy too credulous , took that for a Philtre , which in effect was a deadly poyson , and did not conceal what he would do , from a bastard-Brother of his : the Bastard having told the Count , this unfortunate Father , after he had most outragiously used his Son both by Words and Blows , cast him into prison where he lost his Life , either through Grief , or by his hands that had given it him . Year of our Lord 1382 The Earl of Flanders had besieged Ghent , and was himself at Bruges , whose Inhabitants rendred him all possible service to destroy that City their grand enemy . The Ghentois reduced to hunger by their Earl , without being able to obtain pardon , stak'd down all they had left at once . The First day of May , by the advice of Artevelle , and under his Conduct , they went forth to the number of Five thousand Men resolved to dye , and the Third day presented themselves before Bruges . They had no more Provisions then what was loaded in seven Waggons , and had left none at Ghent . It had been easie for the Count to have famish'd them ; nevertheless , blinded with revenge , he chose rather to fight them the same day ; he had only Eight hundred Lances , but of the Burghers there went forth above Forty thousand Men. Amidst this terrible multitude , there was more of pride and outward pomp , then inward and true courage , they gave ground upon the very first shock ; the Ghentois pursued their point , and entred pell-mell with them into the City , made themselves Masters , sacked it , and slew above Twelve hundred of the principal Tradesmen , their mortal enemies . The Count that night hid himself in the Garret of a poor Widows House , between the Bed and Matt , where her Children lay , and escaped the next day to l'Isle , disguised like a Mechanique . This miraculous success brought all the Cities in Flanders over to the Ghentois Faction , only Audenard excepted . Artevelle admired by all as the deliverer of his Countrey , took upon him the garb and state of a Sovereign . Prosperity tumbled him down again , as Adversity had raised him . Year of our Lord 1382 The Flemming thus rudely handled , had recourse to the King of France his Sovereign , by the interest of the Duke of Burgundy his Son-in-law , and Artevelle craved the assistance of the King of England . This last moving but slowly , miss'd an opportunity that would have been of great advantage to him ; but those that were of Council to Charles , complying with the humours of that young Prince , which were conformable to the interests of France , resolved to quell the City of Ghent , which seemed to be the Spring-head of all those popular disturbances . Having therefore taken out the Standard of St. Denis , named the Oriflamme , with the accustomed Ceremonies , he went into the Field about the beginning of September , Arras was the general Rende-vouz for his Army , which was made up of Sixty thousand Fighting Men , amongst which were Twelve thousand Men at Arms , and almost all the Princes , great Officers and Lords of the Kingdom . Artevelle who had besieged Audenard about two Months , left about Fifteen thousand Men there to keep those Posts , Commanded by Dubois , and marched thence with Forty thousand , resolved to fight the French , although he had no Cavalry . The First brush was about the passage over the River of Lys , where the French twice gained the Bridge de Comines ; the Second was near the City of Ypre , where Dubois lost Three thousand Men , and was wounded himself ; the Third was a general Battle between Rosebeque and Courtray . Artevelle was come thither , and had encamp'd himself with so much confidence and presumption , that he commanded his Men to give no quarter but to the King , whom he was to send prisoner into England , whilst he went on to conquer and share all France . Being informed of the great strength and excellent order of the French Army , he would have avoided his personal danger , and have absented himself , upon pretence of going to fetch Ten thousand Men more to joyn with them , but the rest made him stay there as it were perforce . Year of our Lord 1382. in November . The Battle was fought the Twenty seventh of November . The Flemmings kept in a very close Order , but did not fight with vigor and alacrity ; the French Horse pressed so hard upon them , they had not Elbow-room to strike with much force . There were near Forty thousand of them slain , either in the fight or the pursute , amongst whom was their General Artevelle , whom they could hardly distinguish in such heaps of dead Carcasses . The courage of the Ghentois much depressed by this cruel blow , was afresh revived and inspired by Dubois , who brought some Forces to them which he had in Bruges , and by the coming on of Winter , which hindred the Conquerours from besieging them ; so that in some overtures that were propounded for an accommodation , their carriage appeared as haughty as if they had gained the Battle . Year of our Lord 1382. in December . The other Cities that had sided with them , redeemed themselves by great sums of Money ; Courtray did not enjoy that favour , although they had paid down the purchase ; the cause of this their misfortune , was said to be the resentment of the French for their annual Festivity , in commemoration of that Battle they had gained over them in the year 1302. with certain Letters from the Parisians , which were found , making mention of a League between the Cities in France with those in Flanders , for the utter rooting out of the Nobility ; they were therefore plundered , massacred , and the Town afterwards set on fire . And in effect , as soon as the King was gone out of France , the Citizens of Paris , Rouen , Troyes , Orleans , and several others , had taken up Arms upon occasion of the Imposts ; insomuch that the Princes and the Grandees , who sought to make advantage of Confiscations and Fines ; having easily perswaded the King , whether it were true or not ; that the People had conspired against the Crown ; that young Prince , by their advice and instigation , severely chastised those Cities , by putting great numbers to death , by Proscriptions , revocation of Priviledges , and excessive Taxes . The Parisians as proud , but less courageous then the Ghentois , went armed forth to meet him in the Plain near St. Denis , to the number of Thirty thousand , to pay Year of our Lord 1383 their respect to him in appearance ; but in truth to let him see their strength : Nevertheless , they did too much and too little , for they returned every one to his own home , upon his first word of Command . He entred their City therefore , as into a place conquer'd by force , caused their Gates to be unhinged , their Barricado's to be broken down , took away their Chains and all their Arms , their Prevost of Marchants and Sheriffs Offices ; and afterwards a great many of their Lives , who were drowned in the River , or hanged , or else beheaded . Amongst those of the last number , was the Kings Advocate , John de Marais , more guilty for opposing the Princes exactions , then for contributing towards their popular commotions . After all these punishments , they ordered all the Citizens of Year of our Lord 1383 both Sexes , to appear together in the Palace-yard . The King sitting on his Throne , which was raised very high , the Chancellour d'Orgemont shewed them the horror of their reiterated crimes , in such harsh terms , and terrible expressions , as seemed to bid them all prepare for death . They prostrated themselves upon the ground , the Ladies with dischevell'd Hair , the Men beating their Breasts , all crying out for Mercy . The Dukes of Berry and Burgundy fell on their knees before the King , who , as if he had been moved at their Prayers , did with his own Lips pronounce , that he did pardon them , and did commute the punishment they had deserved to pecuniary Mulcts and Fines . This was the true meaning of all that Theatrical project ; above one moity of their Goods was now exacted from them ; and then whilst their terror was yet upon them , the Imposts were again setled , and they were levied with unexpressible extortion . The other Cities were Treated in the like manner ; and these vast sums went almost wholly into the pockets of the Nobility , who soon squandring them away agen in foolish and vain expences , did in some sort justify those commotions , which they so horribly chastised . Year of our Lord 1383 The English perceived , but too late , the fault they had committed , in not supporting the Ghentois more early ; and therefore the Truce being expir'd , they resolved to assist them . Vrban sounding his Trumpet of war in every corner against the Clementines , a Croisado had been preached up in England , whereof Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwich made himself Chief . Being landed at Calais , instead of attacquing the French , he fell upon Flanders , pretending that Countrey belonged to the King of France , who was a Clementine . The taking of Gravelin and a Battle he won nigh that place , over twelve thousand Flemmings , brought a terror upon the whole Countrey . After which , having had a re-inforcement from the Ghentois , he laid Siege to Ypres ; but the King returning personally into Flanders with a powerful Army , drove him from that place , re-took and saccaged Bergh , which the English had forsaken , and shut them up in Bourbourgh ; he might have taken them at discretion , had not the mediation of the Duke of Bretagne obtained them terms that were honourable enough . The History written by the Monk of St. Denis , speaks not a word of the Bishop of Norwich , but attributes this expedition to the Duke of Gloucester . However it were , he that Commanded was forced to go back into England without much credit , and almost without any of his Men. Year of our Lord 1383 This rebuke inclined the English to desire a Peace ; Deputies on either side were sent to the Village of Lelinghen , in the mid-way between Calais and Boulogne . The Duke of Lancaster would comprehend the Ghentois , and the Earl of Flanders opposed it : which caused the Conference to end only in a Truce from the Month of October , till St. Johns day following , of which it was allowed the Ghentois should be partakers . Year of our Lord 1384 The Earl at his going thence , having retir'd himself to St. Omers , was seized with a Malady , whereof he died the Three and twentieth of January , in the year 1384. this grief attending him to his death , that he beheld his Countrey laid in ashes , and glutted with the blood of his own Subjects . Perhaps it wounded his Heart to hear the Duke of Berry reproach him with most injurious terms ; That his too obstinate revenge was cause of all those mischiefs . Philip I. Duke of Burgundy his Son-in-law succeeded him in all his Estates , and carried on the War against the Rebels , but with more mildness , and a design of reclaiming those stubborn Spirits , and bringing them to a true submission , rather by policy and perswasion , then by force . Year of our Lord 1384 During the Truce there were certain Troops of Robbers who ravaged all Guyenne . The Mareschal of Sancerre , Governour of the Province , could not put up their Robberies , they having been so insolent as to attaque himself , wherefore he cut them all off . There was another rising of the Peasants , as cruel as those of the Jacquerie , who over-ran Poitou , Berry , and Auvergne , and most inhumanely butcher'd all those whose Hands were not hardned with Labour they were named the Tuchins ; Year of our Lord 1384 their Leader was named Peter de la Bruyere . The Duke of Berry drew his Forces together , dispersed them , and put their Ring-leader to death , with many more of his Rustiques . Year of our Lord 1384 After the departure of the Duke of Anjou , the Duke of Berry and the Duke of Burgundy engrossed all Authority , but especially this last . The Duke of Bourbon finding he was not able to make head against him , quitted the Government of the Kings Person , and partly to perform a Vow he had made to go into the Holy-Land , went into Africk with the Count de Harcour , the Lord de la Tremonille , and other Lords and Gentlemen , to the number of Eight hundred , and a much greater number of Adventurers of divers Countries , with whom he signaliz'd his Courage and Conduct against the Moors of Barbary . The King of Armenia Minor , sprung from the Blood of Luzignan , flying from the cruelty of the Turks who had conquer'd his Kingdom , and kept his Wife and Children in Captivity , came for relief , and assistance to the French Court , where the King gave him Honourable Entertainment during all the rest of his days . He enjoy'd it to the year 1404. then died at Paris , and was interred at the Celestines . Year of our Lord 1383. and 84. As to the Affairs of Naples , Charles de Duras and his Captains , behaved themselves so well , that cutting off all Provisions from Lewis of Anjou , and either following , or flanking him , so as to prevent his Fighting them , they reduced him to the extreamest want of all necessaries , even of Cloaths ; insomuch as this Prince , who had carried away all the Kings Treasure , had no more left him then a Coat of painted Cloth to wear , and one Silver Bowl to drink in . He had sent Peter de Craon , an Angevin Lord into France , to bring him Money and Succours ; this faithless Friend made no haste to return , amusing himself at Venice with the divertisement of some Courtisans . After the unfortunate Prince had waited a long time without any tidings of him , he sunk under his grief , and died the Tenth day of October , in this year 1384. or Year of our Lord 1384 as some others will have it , the One and twentieth day of September the year following . The Earl of Savoy died in the month of March , either of the Plague , or by drinking Water out of a Fountain that had been poyson'd . His Son Ame VII . Surnamed Le Rouge * succeeded him . We must observe that this Amè VI. was the Institutor of the Order of the Collar , which was composed of Love-knots , together with the Symbolical Letters of the House of Savoy , and had at the end a kind of a Ring , or wreathed Coronet . Duke Charles III. being at Chamberry , Anno 1518. changed the name of this Order to that of the Annunciado * to honour the Holy Virgin in that mystery which is the most agreeable to her ; adding Fifteen White Roses to the Fifteen Love-knots , in remembrance of her Fifteen Joyes , and filled the Pendant with Figures of the Annunciation . Year of our Lord 1385 The unhappy remnants of the Duke of Anjou's Army perish'd by Famine and Want , excepting such as dispersing by small parties , retired into France , begging their lively-hood , and receiving more injuries , and opprobrious words in their Travels , then they got bits of Bread ▪ The Angevin party was not for all this quite extinct in that Kingdom , it subsisted yet in the hearts of some Lords of that Countrey , whereof Thomas de St. Severin was the Chief , and who afterwards served very well upon occasion . For this time the Kingdom rested quietly under Charles de Duraz. * The Truce with the English being expired , the King , who began to take cognizance of his Affairs , held a grand Council , to deliberate whether they ought to continue it . It was the interest of the Duke of Burgundy , because of his Low-Countreys , to have a Peace with the English ; but to counterpoise his Power , and to flatter Year of our Lord 1385 the young Kings heat , they resolved on a War , and even to carry it into their own Countrey . To this purpose they fitted up a great Fleet at Sluce , and they sent to the Scots to oblige them to a rupture of the Truce on their side . Year of our Lord 1385 By the methods the Kings Uncles Governed , it appeared plainly , they had a mind to suck the Peoples Blood to the very last drop . The Clergy , that they might secure something for their subsistance , held an Assembly , where they decreed that their Revenues should be divided into three parts , the one to be for the maintenance of the Churches , the other for Ecclesiastical Persons , and the Third for the King , without any mention of the Poor . Pursuant to the recommendation of the late King Charles the Wise , the young Kings Uncles sought a Wife for him in Germany ; the opinions in Council were different and divided , the Duke of Burgundy carried it for Isabella , Daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria , Count Palatine of the Rhine . The King Married her at Amiens the .... of July . In the preceding month of April , the Nuptials between John the Duke of Burgundy's Son , and Marguerite , Daughter of Albert Duke of Bavaria : Earl of Hainault , Holland and Zealand were consummate . Year of our Lord 1385. and 86. The great design upon England being laid aside , after a vast expence , that something might come of it , John de Vienne Admiral , went with Threescore Sail to Scotland , and there landed to attaque the English on that side . He made an irruption into their Countrey and took some Castles , but the savage humour of the Scots , could not comply with the free liberty of the French. Besides , Love had invaded the Admirals Heart and Head , which made him courta Lady of the Kings Parentage ; whereat that wh ole Court , not being acquainted with those Gallantreys , took such offence , that he found it the best way to make his escape with all diligence . Year of our Lord 1385 The obstinate Ghentois would not yet bend , they had two new Leaders , Francion and Atreman , who hardned them against all apprehensions of punishment : This obliged the King to make a third step into Flanders . They had no Port could receive any English Succours but Damm , the king having taken that by force , and afterwards burning all the Houses round about their City ; the Rebels in the end began to hearken to Propositions for an accommodation , being inclined by the more pacifique humour of Atreman , one of their new Chiefs , in despite of all the practises of John du Bois , and returned to the obedience of the King , and the Duke of Burgundy their Lord. This Prince quite wearied with this tedious War which ruined all his Countrey , gave them a general Amnesty for all things that were past , and the confirmation of all their priviledges , upon condition they would renounce all Leagues , and that the first that should violate the Peace , might forfeit his Life and all his Goods . The Treaty was Signed the Eighteenth of December . A Truce was renewed likewise between France and England for some Months . Charles de Duraz , not being satisfied with having invaded the Kingdom of Naples , went also into Hungary and usurped that upon Mary , one of the Daughters of Lewis the Great his Benefactor , who died Anno 1381. and Wife to Sigismund , Brother of the ●mperour Wenceslaus , whom he detamed in captivity with the Widow Queen his Mother . After so many Treacheries and cruel Ingratitudes , Heaven suffer'd him to be murther'd himself , by the order of Nicholas Gato ; one of the Palatines of that Kingdom , who was very affectionate to the Princesses , which hapned the Sixth day of January , in the year 1386. Year of our Lord 1386 The same year the Widow-Queen and her Daughter going into the Countrey , fell into the hands of Horvat , Governour of Croatia , one of King Charles's Partisans or Confederates , who to revenge the death of his Master , caused the Widow and the Murtherer Gato to be massacred . He kept the Princess some time , then sent her to Sigismund , having first obliged her by all sorts of Oaths to pardon him . Sigismund did not think himself bound by her promises , and therefore having surprized him , made him dye amidst a thousand torments . Year of our Lord 1386 The news of Charles's Murther being brought into Italy , Thomas de Sanseverin caused Lewis II. eldest Son of the deceased Duke of Anjou , to be proclaimed King , and Clement VII . to be owned Pope . Afterwards Marguerite the Widow of Charles being retired to Cajeta with Ladislaus or Lancelot her Son , aged about Ten years , he reduced almost the whole Kingdom , and Naples it self . Thus all things went on smoothly for Lewis , till Mary de Blois his Mother and Governess , having sent Clement de Montjoye , Nephew to Pope Clement , with the Title and Authority of Vice-Roy , the Sanseverins thinking themselves under-valued , were alienated from her Service , and turned to Ladislaus . Year of our Lord 1386 In the mean while Lewis was put into possession of Provence , and invested with the Kingdom of Naples by Clement , but it was not without great trouble , before the Provensaux would acknowledge him : the Kings Counsel themselves inciting them underhand to a Rebellion upon divers motives , because they would have disposed them to give themselves up to France . After Five or Six years Truces and petty Wars , the Council resolved to attacque the English , not in Guyenne only , but even in their own Island . For this end they made the most formidable preparations of Men , Engines , and Ships , that ever yet were seen . They bought up or hired all the Vessels they could light on , from the Ports of Sweden to those in Flanders ; they built a City of Wood which was to be taken in pieces , to shelter themselves upon their Landing . The King went to Sluyce to take a view of his Army and Navy , consisting in Nine hundred Vessels . The Duke of Berry's envy and jealousie retarded the progress ; he would needs break the design , because he was not the contriver . In order to which he made them wait for him till the Fourteenth of September , when the Seas began to appear un-navigable . So the Forces drew off into Quarters , part of this numerous Fleet were scattered by Tempests ; the English pickt up many that were wrack'd , or stragled . Year of our Lord 1386 There was no reason to trust the Duke of Bretagne too much , because of his too many Obligations to the English , and the consideration that their suppression must he his ruine : wherefore they warily minded his actions : but he to justify himself , laid Siege to Brest , which they yet held as a bridle to Bretagne . The Constable assisted him in the undertaking , the place was mightily streightned ; but when they were at the last gaspe , the Duke of Lancaster who was going into Spain with great Forces , made them raise the Siege . The occasion of his voyage was this , Ferdinand , last King of Portugal had no Child , but a Daughter born of a Lady whom he had taken from her Husband . He caused this Girl to be owned as his presumptive Heyress ; as likewise the Mother had been owned Queen , and married her to John King of Castille , who was a Widower and had two Sons ; but when he died , the principal Cities of Portugal apprehending the Castillan bondage , had more mind to have a bastard Brother of Ferdinands for their King , his Name was John. Froissard names him Denis thorow a mistake , instead of saying he was Grand Master of the Order D'Avis . The fortune of the War was favourable to the Bastard , he gained a Battle at Juberot against his adversaries , the Castillans having out of an ugly jealousie , suffer'd the Gascons and French to be defeated , who took their part with above Eight thousand Men , and then were afterwards themselves defeated . Notwithstanding this advantage , it was to be feared the Castillan would be able yet to crush them , and therefore the Bastard sent to the Duke of Lancaster , inviting him to come and pursue the right he had to the Kingdom of Castille ; as on the other hand the Castillian had recourse to France . Year of our Lord 1386 The Duke of Lancaster passed therefore into those Countreys with a huge force , conquer'd a part of Castille , and struck such a terror into all the rest , that King John made some overtures of Peace ; but he spun out the Treaty awhile , expecting the French succours : when he sound those did not come , the Duke of Bourbon their Conductor marching very slowly , he concluded the Treaty ; the Duke of Lancaster Sealed it by the Marriage of two of his Daughters ; one with the King of Portugal , and the other with the Castillans eldest Son. This little piece of Honour cost the English very dear , the losses they suffer'd by contagious Sicknesses in Spain , and afterwards by Storms in their return , were so great , that the Duke of Lancaster hardly carried home the sixth part of his Men , and not one but in a languishing condition , half dead with malady and pain . At last by a just punishment from Heaven , Charles the Wicked who had blown up so many flames , and burnt so many entrails with his violent poysons , was most cruelly burnt himself . He had caused his Body to be wrapp'd all over with Sheets drenched in Spirit of Wine and Sulpher , to corroborate the natural heat decay'd by his debauches ; this took fire , I know not by what accident , and broiled him to the very bones , whereof he died three days after , being the First of January , in the year 1387. Charles , called the Noble , his Son succeeded him . Year of our Lord 1387 The Constable Clisson , and the Admiral John de Vienne , had so fill'd the King's Head with the expedition for England , that he makes another preparation to execute it this year . The state of Affairs was very favourable , all England was in combustion against King Richard , because he had put mean and vile People into places of the highest Trust who bear all the sway , which his Uncles could not endure , nor indeed would they have the Power lodged in any other hands but their own . Now when France was on the point of making advantage of these troubles , the Duke of Bretagne , either of intelligence with the English , or without thinking of them , was cause of interrupting the Enterprize this time , as it had been formerly . Clisson was then in Bretagne , to dispatch the Forces that were at Treguier , that they might go and joyn with those at Sluyce : but at the same time he was Treating of the Marriage of one of his Daughters , with John the Son of Charles de Blois , whom he had purposely got out of the hands of the English , where he had been detained ever since the time his Father Charles had left him there in hostage . Year of our Lord 1387 The Duke , not without cause , imagined that this Alliance was making with design to disturb him in the possession of his Dutchy . He sent for the Lords of the Countrey of Vennes , under a pretence of holding a great Council . Clisson goes thither with his Train ; after Dinner the Duke carrying him to see his Castle de l'Ermine , which he was building by the Sea-side ; he caused him to be stopt in a Tower , and Beaumanoir with him , and commanded Bavalan , who was Captain of the Castle , to throw them by night into the Sea. The faithful disobedience of this good Servant , gave the Duke his Master time to repent his having given Command for the death of the Constable ; and the intercession of the Lord de Laval , who at the peril of his Life , would never forsake his Brother-in-law ; drew him out of prison , upon condition of paying the sum of One hundred thousand Franks , and the surrendring of three Castles . But Clisson would not forgive as the Duke had forgiven ; and the King taking this affront done to his prime Officers much to heart , sent for the Duke to give an account of his actions . Year of our Lord 1388 The King went to Orleans expresly , the Duke having made them wait for him a long time , sent to be excused ; Clisson pleaded his own Cause , accused him of Treason , and threw down his gage of Battle , which no body took up . The Duke taking the advice of the Barons , came at length to Paris , and by the favour of the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy , was kindly received by the King , and in some measure , made friends with the Constable , by restoring him both his Money and his Castles . Year of our Lord 1387. and 88. That question so much debated , touching the conception of the Sacred Virgin Mother , was begun in the last age amongst the Professors of Divinity . The Jacobins , according to the opinion of their St. Thomas , and their Albertus the Great , maintained , that she had not been exempt of the original stain . The Cordeliers their perpetual antagonists , took occasion upon this point to fall foul upon them , as if they did denigrate the Honour of the Mother of God. The common People , and such as were most zealous , applauded these last ; and most part of the Prelates and the Universities adhered to them ; but the Jacobins standing up too stifly against the Torrent , fell under the Peoples hatred , and the reputation of being Heretiques . One of their principal Doctors , named John de Moncon , for having Preached too freely on that point , was condemned solemnly by the Bishop of Paris , and then by the Pope himself , before whom he had brought his Appeal . Which was more , the University forbid them the Pulpit , and cut them off from their Body , to which they were not rejoyned till the year 1403. And in the mean time they were to undergoe the indignation of the Court , the shoutings of the common People , and which was worst , great necessity . Year of our Lord 1388 William the Son of the Earl of Juliers , and who was Duke of Guelders by his Mother , Daughter of Duke Renauld the I. of that name , had some contest or wrangle with the Duke of Burgundy , who supported the Dutchess of Brabant , whom he was to succeed in the detention of certain places of Guelders , which Renauld had otherwise engaged . Now because the Burgundian employed the Forces of France against him , this petit Duke , truly generous and magnanimous , but rash in this point had the confidence to declare * a War against the King , who had twenty Lords in his Train more powerful and considerable then he . His bold bragging did not last long , the King fell on a suddain upon the Countrey of Juliers . The Father much astonished disowns his Son , to turn away the storm , demands Peace by the Arch-Bishop of Colens means , and offers his Homage . The Army therefore quits his Territory , and goes into that of Guelders ; the young Duke persists a month longer in his obstinacy . In the end the Duke of Burgundy perswades him to crave pardon . Being come to wait upon the King , he disowned his Challenge , though Sealed with his own Seal , and submits , and referrs the Disputes he had with the Dutchess of Brabant , to him ; but did not renounce his Alliance with the English ; nevertheless he was presented with such noble Gifts , as proved a temptation to the rest of the Germans , to engage them to the service of France . The King had attained to the age of Twenty years , wherefore upon the Proposition which Peter Aisselin de Montaigu , Bishop of Laon , made in Council , he declared that he would take the administration of the Government into his own hands , and that he discharged his Uncles , He kept the Duke of Orleans his Brother near him ; the Author of this Counsel , and the Duke of Bourbon not suspected by this Duke , and one whose sinceriry was likely to give a fair prospect of good success to the Government . The other two withdrew in discontent . The suddain death of the Cardinal de Laon , which hapned soon after , was held in the opinion of many , for an effect of their resentment . Year of our Lord 1388 When the King first began to apply himself to take cognizance of his Affairs , the face of the whole Government looked with a better countenance for some little time . The King made choice of a new Council , wherein three Citizens , Bureau de la Riviere , John le Mercier Sieur de Novian , and John de Montaign had the best part . He afterwards took off all the new Imposts , set aside the theeving Officers whom the Princes had put in , gave the Provostship which he had newly restor'd , to John Jouvenal the Advocate , an honest Man , Wise and Courageous ; that of First President to Ouchard des Moulins , sent all the Prelats to reside on their Benefices ; and to have time to heal the Kingdom , whose very Bowels were torn and mangled , made a Truce for three years with the English . Year of our Lord 1389 During this calme , he diverted himself with actions of pomp and ceremony ; at St. Denis ; the Knighthood of Lewis II. King of Sicilia , and Charles Earl of Mayne his Brother , with Turnaments and Tiltings very stately : after that the Funeral of Bertrand de Gueselin , at Melun , the Marriage of his Brother Lewis with Valentine , Daughter of John Galeazo Duke of Milan , and Earl de Vertus in Champagne ; and at Paris in the Holy Chappel , the Coronation of the Queen his Wife . The Marriage of Lewis his only Brother with Valentine , was in Treaty , Anno 1386. and consummate this year ; she brought him in Dower Four hundred thousand Florins of Gold : the County of Ast to be enjoyed from that hour ; and that of Vertus in Champagne after the death of the Father , with Rings and Jewels of an inestimable value . These huge sums enabled the young Prince to make great Purchases ; These Acquisitions , and the greediness of his Wife inflamed his covetoufness , as his birth and quality , inspired him with pomp and magnificence . So that being possessed with two contrary passions , of getting and spending , he succeeded his Uncle the Duke of Anjou , and even exceeded him in the unjust desire of pillaging the Kingdom , and snatching away the Goods of other People . Year of our Lord 1389 Upon the Popes intreaty the King made a journey to Avignon , where he was present at the Coronation of Lewis of Anjou , by the Popes hands . From thence he went into Languedoc , where he took information of the Duke of Berry's exactions , of which he heard daily complaints . They punished this Prince in his Ministers , by casting out several of the worst Officers , and making the Process of John Betisac , principal Counsellor and Minister of his violence . He was burnt alive for a crime against nature ; and this was a Bon-fire to the People , whom he had most horribly vexed and abused . From Toulouze the King went into the Countrey of Foix. Gaston Phebus received him magnificently , and having rendred him homage for his Countrey , intreated him that he would be his Heir ; which was to deprive Matthew Vicount de Castelbon his Cousin-german by the Father , of his Succession , and get some share of it to fall upon his natural Son. At his return he took away the Government of Languedoc from the Duke of Berry , and bestow'd it upon the Lord de Chevreuse ; but five years after he restored it again to him , as he was going to make War upon the Duke of Bretagne . A Second time the Duke of Bourbon , upon a request the Genoese made to the King , for his assistance against the Barbarians of Tunis , who by their continual Piracies , interrupted all manner of Trade , fitted out a Fleet , wherein were Five hundred Men at Arms , all Knights or Esquires , and a great number of Cross-bow Men. Philip de Artois Earl of Eu , the Count de Harcour , the Admiral John de Vienne , Charles Sire d'Abret were Voluntiers ; the Earl of Derby , Son to the Duke of Lancaster would needs be amongst them , with some Forces made up of his own Countrey-men . Being joyned with the Genoese , they laid Siege to the City of Carthage , at that time the Bulwark of the Kingdom of Tunis . The enterprize was greater then their Forces ; at six weeks end they found themselves so disordered through the heats of the Climate , Labour and Wounds , that although they had gained a great Battle , yet they lost either their hopes or courage , and re-embarqu'd again : the Genoese only had the craft to take advantage of the King of Tunis , by a private Treaty for liberty to Traffique . Year of our Lord 1390 To continue the abatement of Imposts , they ought to have retrench'd their expences at Court , and the cupidity of the Ministers , but both of these rather increasing then diminishing , their exactions were renewed . An honest Hermit the preceding year came to the King , commanding him in the name of God , not to oppress his Subjects . The words and admonitions of this poor Man , contemptible in the eyes of the Court , having wrought no effect , Heaven it self would make use of a more powerful voice , and express'd it self in wrath . About the midst of July , while the Council were assembled at St. Germansen Laye , to settle some new Impositions , the King and Queen being the same instant at Mass , on a suddain there arose such a dreadful strom of Wind , Hail and Thunder , as almost beat the Castle about the ears of those evil Counsellors , and so terrify'd them , they durst not go forward with their projects . The Turks made mighty progress in Europe ; Sultan Amurat gained a bloody Battle in the Plains of Cosow , against the Kings of Servia , Bosina , and Bulgaria but he perished there ; Bajazet his Son , Surnamed the Thunder-bolt succeeded him . About the same time Themir-lanc * King of the Tartars raised himself to great power . Year of our Lord 1391 Lewis the Kings Brother , buys the County of Blois , and that of Dunois , or Chasteaudun , with some other Lands of Earl Guy , who had no Children . He likewise got of the King the Dutchy of Orleans , notwithstanding all the Remonstrances the Burghers of that City made , by the mouth of their Bishop . The chief ground of the mortal feud between the Houses of Orleans and Burgundy , was their disputes for the Government . Having been raked up now for a while , this year it began to break forth anew . The Duke of Orleans pretended to the administration , as being nearest related , and arrived at the age of Twenty years : but the Estates being assembled at Paris , gave their opinion for the Duke of Burgundy . Gaston Phebus Earl of Foix , who bare the name and devise of the Sun , and who was so renowned for his Victories , his Generosity , his Buildings , his Magnificence , and his Train and Equipage equal to that of a King , died suddenly as they were filling Water for him to wash his Hands before Supper , after his return from Hunting . He had made a Gift of his County to the King , who not desiring to be beneath him in generosity , returned it to his Bastard-Son . From whence soe're it came , or whose fault soe're it was , the Treaty between the Duke of Bretagne and Clisson was broken . The Duke was infinitely troubled that France should support his Subject against him , and make a private Gentleman equal with him . The King sent for both of them to Court , the Duke far from coming thither , renewed his antient Alliances with England . Upon this day they dispatch Year of our Lord 1391 the Duke of Berry , Peter de Navarre , and divers other Lords to him , to complain of the correspondence he held with strangers , his Coyning of Moneys , and making his Subjects give their Oaths to him , and against all others . He imagined this stately Embassy was only to stir up his People , and was upon the point to seize on all of them as a pawn for his better security . His Wife having some hint of it , though she were great with Child , and at that time half undress'd , took up her Children in her Arms , found him out , and by the powerful influence and rhetorique of her Prayers and Tears , made him change his mind and resolution : She farther prevailed with him to go to Tours where the King was ; but he came with Six hundred Gentlemen , and under the protection of the Duke of Burgundy his good Cousin . The King Treated him very civilly , and desired nothing more of him , but only that he would pay the remainder of the hundred thousand Franc's to the Constable , and give up some places to the Earl of Pontieure . John Galeazo * Viscount , had usurped the Seigneury of Milan upon Bernard his Uncle , whom he put to death in prison , and had deprived his Son Charles , and a Daughter married to Bernard , Brother to the Earl of Armagnac of his Succession . This Earl for his Brothers sake , and upon the intreaty of the Florentines and Bolognians , whom Galeaze oppressed , marched into Lombardy to make War upon him . Being more courageous then he , he kept the Field some time ; but being less crafty , he fell into an Ambuscade near Alexandria , and was wounded to death ; after which , his whole Army was dispersed , and dwindled to nothing . Year of our Lord 1392 The great desire the two Kings , Charles and Richard had , to joyn their Forces against the Turks , brought the Duke of Lancaster to a Conference with King Charles at Amiens , but the Propositions were so high on the English side , that the result at last was only a Truce for a year . The more the authority of the Constable and his three dependants was confirmed , the more grievous was their power to the People . The King's Uncles fretted , and grew enrag'd , the Clergy betraid by some of the Chief of their own Body , were on the brink of losing their immunities , had not the University , from whom they were also taking away all their Priviledges , bestirr'd themselves , and put a stop to all School-Exercises and Preaching . When they observed that all Foreigners went away from Paris , and that such an Interdiction made a great noise all over Europe , even those that had undertaken the ruine of that Body , would needs have the honour of procuring them an Audience of the King , who did them justice upon their Complaints . The Support and Priviledges the Kings , ever since the time of Lewis the Gross , had granted to this famous University , the Mother of all the rest that are in Europe ; the infinite numbers of Students that came thither from the remotest Countreys , the strict adherence of the whole Clergy to them , to whom they were a Nursery and Seminary , and the Authority their Faculty of Divinty had acquired , to judge of Doctrine , and Matters thereto relating , had rendred them so considerable , that in times of confusion they were called to consult in all Affairs of Importance ; if not , they took upon them to make Remonstrances , and knew how to oblige others to follow them . Year of our Lord 1392 Peter de Craon was notoriously guilty of the loss of Lewis Duke of Anjou his Lord , the Duke of Berry had threatned to have him hang'd for it ; yet he was no less regarded at Court , where the splendor of Birth and Riches , easily covers baseness and crimes . It hapned that he fell into disgrace with the Duke of Orleans , he fancied the Constable had done him that ill Office ; he resolved upon revenge : and one Evening , the Thirteenth of June , as he was coming from the King , Assassinates him in St. Catherines street , being assisted by Twenty Russians whom he had gotten together in his House * He alterwards easily escaped out of Paris , the Gates having been always left open , ever since the Constable had caused them to be taken down upon his return from Flanders . These wounds did not prove the death of the Constable , but they were the ruine of Craon . Three of the Murtherers being discover'd and taken , were beheaded , his Goods confiscated and given to the Duke of Orleans ; his House turned into a Churchyard for St. John's in Greve , and his stately Seats in the Countrey demolished . He could save nothing but his Person , by flying to the Duke of Bretagne , who kept him carefully conceal'd . Some years after the King granted his Pardon , upon the request of the Duke of Orleans . When the Constable began to recover of his wounds , both those that were his friends , and such as were no way concerned , called earnestly upon the King to punish this attempt . There was upon this , Command sent to the Duke to deliver up the Assassin , he denies him to be in that Countrey ; the Ministers exasperate the King , and perswade him to march towards Bretagne to destroy the Duke . In vain did his Uncl●s urge that this was but a private quarrel , which ought to be legally determined by the ordinary ways and methods of Justice , and that it was against the common Rights of Mankind , to fall upon the Duke of Bretagne , before he was proved Guilty or Condemned ; they could not alter that Resolution . Year of our Lord 1392 Marching in the Sun-shine and great heats of weather in August , his Brain already much weakned with the debauchery of his youth , was discomposed with black and noxious vapours . Two unexpected , but frightful objects , heightned and hastned his phrensy . One day as he was going out of Manse , passing thorough a Wood , there came forth a tall black fellow , all weather-beaten and ragged , who laid hold of his Horses Bridle , bawling out , Stop King , Whither goest thou , thou art betray'd , then vanish'd . Soon after a Page who carried a Lance sleeping on horseback , let it fall upon a Helmet which another carried before him . At this shrill noise , and the sight of the posture of the Lance , the Apparition or Fantasme , and its threatnings came fresh into his mind , his Fancy was disturbed , he imagines they were going to deliver him up to his enemy , and believed all those that were about him to be Traitors . This puts him into a violent fit of Fury , he runs , strikes , kills without Rime or Reason , till he fell into a Swoon . They carry him bound in a Chariot back to Manse . Witchcrafts and Poysonings were so frequent in those days , that it was believed , his malady proceeded from some such Cause . The third day he recover'd his Sences , and by little and little his Strength ( which was attributed to the publick Prayers made for him , ) but not the full vigor of his understanding . In this disorder his Uncle resumed the Government , conducted him back to Paris , seized upon the three Citizen Favourites , who having undergone three Months imprisonment , with the continual fear of being led to execution , as was threatned , were set at liberty by the Kings Command , who ordered the greatest part of their Goods to be restored : but declared them for ever incapable of holding any Office-Royal . The Constable was so fortunate as to make his escape to his own Countrey in Bretagne , where he most bravely defended himself against the Duke , by the assistance of the Duke of Orleans and the rest of his friends . The Princes gave his Office to Philip of Artois Earl of Eu. All Offices being as then but Commissions , which were revocable . Year of our Lord 1390 Vrban the Pope of Rome died in the Month of October , Anno 1389. Boniface IX . succeeded him ; this Pope shewed himself to be very much inclined to re-unite the Church , dispatched a * Frier to Clement , to consult of some method to bring it about , Clement puts him in prison , but the University exclaimed so , that he released him . Clament was therefore compell'd to feign , that he had a desire to put an end to that Schism . But when the University had declared , it was impossible to be effected without the renunciation of both Competitors , he and the Duke of Berry who took his part , highly broke off the Proposition . But they could never stop the mouth of that Mother of all Learning and Piety , from crying out against that scandal , which so afflicted the whole Church . Year of our Lord 1393 The 29th of January at the Nuptials of a Lady , belonging to the Queen , while the King and some young Lords were Dancing a Mascarade cloathed like Bears , the Duke of Orleans holding down a Flambeau to discover their Faces , set Fire to the Tow which was fastned upon the Bear-Skins with some kind of Glue . The Hall was in an instant fill'd with Flames , Shreeks , and the astonishment of all the Presence , they almost crouded themselves to death for haste to get out all together ; some cryed aloud , Save the King ; the Dutchess of Berry cover'd him with her Gown , which being clapp'd close about him , preserv'd him from that torrent of Fire ; Three of those Masqueraders were most miserably broiled . The Parisians hated the Duke of Orleans to death for it , as if it had been a premeditated design , he durst not appear for several days ; and to expiate that fault , he founded a Chappel at the Celestines . This accident did somewhat discompose the Kings health , who was before it , pretty well recover'd ; however , the strength of his age and constitution , or the Vows and Pilgrimages he made in Person , as other devout People did for him , did again restore him to a better temper and state : insomuch as his Uncles having a Rendezvous at Lelinghan , between Ardres and Guisnes , to Treat about a Peace with the Crown of England , in whose behalf the Duke of Lancaster was commissioned ; perswaded Lancaster to go to Abbeville , that the English might be satisfied how well he was . But he relapsed into his phrensie the Twentieth day of June , which held him till the Month of January following . They had recourse to Prayers , Fasting , Processions , the ablest Physitians , then Mountebanks , and even to Magicians . All this was in vain , the distemper lasted as long as his life , not continually , but at several times and Fits , and still worse and worse , they drawing him into great debaucheries and disorders in his better intervals . They did not know well whom to lay the blame upon ; the Jews were for the Seventh time enjoyned to quit the Kingdom , or their Religion , and become Christians : some chose to forsake their Religion rather then that Countrey , others sold all they had and went away . Year of our Lord 1391 The University continued the pursute they had began , with mighty earnestness , the King being pleased with it , they held a great Assembly , wherein above Ten thousand of their Members gave their Suffrages in Writing , which tended to bring the Popes to one of these three things , either a Cession , or a mutual promise of Arbitration , or the Decision by a Council . And Nicholas de Clamengis , Batchelor in Divinity , a Man very eloquent , was ordered to compose a Discourse to the King , in an Epistolary Form , to which receiving no favourable answer , they put a Second stop to all their Exercises . Year of our Lord 1393 The new Constable , for want of other employment , had leave of the King to go into Hungary to make War upon the Turks , who having withdrawn themselves , the Hungarians employ'd him against the Patarins , these were a kind of Sectaries that were esteemed Heretiques . Year of our Lord 1394 Upon the Remonstrances of considering and prudent People , who laid open the ill consequences of Gaming , ever attended with idleness , the ruine of the richest Families , shirking , swearing , and even blasphemy : the Council set forth an Edict , ✚ prohibiting all sorts of sports , but that of the Long-Bow and Cross-Bows . The Courtiers , a very idle sort of People , and such as often neglect to acquire any other stock of virtuous knowledge , whereby to make better use of their spare hours , were concerned at this prohibition , as if it had been a business of great weight , and much to their prejudice , never leaving their intrigues , till they had got it to be repeal'd . The free and bold Remonstrances of the University of Paris , being carried to Pope Clement , and read against his will by the Cardinals assembled , made him die through rage and displeasure . This news being brought to Court , the King wrote speedily to the Cardinals , to forbear the Election of a new Pope : but they guessing what his Letters imported before they open'd them , immediately proceeded and named Peter de Luna an Arragonian , who took the Name of Benedict * XIII . Before this Election they took an Oath to labour all they could to heal up this Schism , and that whoever were chosen , should be obliged to lay it down again , if it were judged necessary . Peter de Luna confirmed this Oath , and at the first shewed himself well inclined to do so . Year of our Lord 1394 Upon this ground the King called an Assembly of the Prelats of France in his Palace ; who concluded all unanimously , that a Cession was the most certain , and Year of our Lord 1395 the easie method . The Dukes of Orleans , of Berry , and of Burgundy , with Ambassadors from the King , and some Deputies from the University , went to Bennet at Avignon , to propound this expedient to him . Of his Fifteen Cardinals there was but one that withstood it ; they therefore pressed him to condescend . He a voided it by a thousand wiles , and did so tire the Princes with his delays and evasions , that they returned again without obtaining any thing ; and likewise without taking their leave ; nevertheless he stopp'd their Mouths , and pacified them , by granting them power to raise another Tenth . Year of our Lord 1395 King Richard and his Uncles , Lancaster and Glocester , were in mortal jealousies of each other for the reasons above-mentioned . Richard desiring to strengthen himself against them , demanded the Kings Daughter Isabella in Marriage , aged but Seven years . This was agreed unto , with the prolongation of the Truce for Twenty eight years . The Marriage was performed by Proxy . The King relapsed for the third time into his former distemper ; Some days he appeared to be quite stupify'd , at other times he would cry out as if they pricked him with a thousand Bodkins . He forgot his own quality and Name , and could not endure the sight of his Wife , but would suffer himself very patiently to be Governed by the Dutchess of Orleans ; for which reason the common people would needs be perswaded that Italian had bewitched him . Indeed the Duke her Husband had the reputation of seeking for , and conversing with Magicians . The less credulous might well enough imagine , that she charmed the King with something that was a more natural spell , muck like to those wherewith the Duke Governed the Queens mind . However it were , fearing the foolish multitude should do her some mischief , her Husband sent her for a while to Chasteau-neuf upon the Loire . Year of our Lord 1396 In his best intervals , the King labour'd with all his might towards the re-union of the Church , using all his interest with the Christian Princes for that end . Divers Princes of Germany , the Kings of Hungary , Castille , Arragon , and Navarre , offer'd to joyn with him for the Cession ; the English were for the having it to determined by a Council . Benedict flatter'd and soothed them all , and promised one thing to one , and the quite contrary to another ; his greatest care and drift being to keep them from agreeing all together upon one method , or expedient . Year of our Lord 1396 The Gallican Church did not allow of Confessors to such as were condemned to suffer death by the Law ; in this particular she followed the usage of the antient Canons , which did not admit to the Communion those that were branded with enormous crimes . The Monk of St. Denis observes in this year , that Charles the VI. was the first that granted them this favour , and says , the honour of obtaining it , was attributed to Peter de Craon , because he set up a Cross of Stone nigh Montfaucon , where those poor wretches use to make a stop to be confessed . In those times they did not hang any criminal within their Cities , they would have been thought too much polluted ✚ by that infamous execution , but they cut off their Heads . In many places they led the condemned persons on foot to the Gallows , and that before break of day . Year of our Lord 1396 The Seigneury of Genoa , rather then submit to the command of John Galeazo , Viscount of Milan , put themselves under obedience of the King , and transferr'd all the right of propriety they had to him . The Kings Commissioners left the Government to the Doge or Duke , after he had first resigned his Power and Dignity into their hands ; but in a little time they gave that Command to Boucicaut . The Factions in that Seigneury had very near destroyed and brought it to nought ; The City was filled only with Robbers and Murtherers , the Noblest were banished thence , Merchants durst not open their Bank , those most in power made War upon each other from street to street , and had raised Towers at each corner of their Palaces , to defend themselves . The Mareschal desiring to settle some Order , and his own Authority amongst them , commanded they should bring all their Arms into his Palace , forbad all Assemblies , cut off the Head of Boccanegra , and a dozen or fifteen more of the most Factious , made strict inquiry after such as had committed notorious crimes , raised and entertained several Companies that kept Guards in all the Markets and publique places , and built two Castles which had communication , with each other , the one named the Darse at the mouth of the Port , the other in the City , called the Chastelet . Year of our Lord 1396 The Twenty seventh of October was appointed for the stately and magnificent enterview of the two Kings upon the confines of their Territories , between Ardres and Calais , where they confirmed the Truce . The King of England espoused the Daughter of France , and rendred up Brest to the Duke of Bretagne , and Cherbourgh to the King of Navarre : who three years afterwards sold it to the King. France having granted succors to the King of Hungary against Bajazeth , the Duke of Burgundy gave them John Earl of Nevers his Son to be their Leader . He had in his Army Two thousand Gentlemen of quality , besides the Earl of Eu Constable , Admiral John de Nienne , John le Maingre-Boucicaut Mareschal of France , Henry and Philip , Sons of the Duke of Bar , Guy de la Trimouille his Fathers Favourite , and other Lords . Year of our Lord 1396 At first they performed such valiant acts , as are almost incredible , but their follies and dissolute lives , did after render them ridiculous to the very Turks . Besides , their presumption swoln by success , engaged them with the Hungarians in the Siege of Nicopolis , and then in a Battle the Twenty eighth of September , where the Hungarians not caring to second them as they ought , they were all cut off , or taken prisoners . Bajazeth caused above Six hundred to be hewed in pieces , in presence of the Earl of Nevers ; and having made him dye almost as often with his threats and terrors , he reserved him with Fifteen more of the great Lords , for whose Ransom he obliged himself to pay Two hundred thousand Ducats . That sum being made good to them five Months afterwards , they were all set at liberty . The Earl of Nevers arrived in France about the end of March following . It is said that Bajazeth was so far from taking any Oath , that he should never make War again upon the Turks , that he exhorted him to take his revenge , and promised he should ever find him in the Field ready to give him any satisfaction . Year of our Lord 1397 The King was seized with the Fourth Fit of his Malady more severely then all the former had been . He recover'd it again , but was ever after troubled with it , at least three or four times each year . The Earl of Eu dying in his imprisonment amongst the Turks , the Earl de Sancerre who was a Marescal of France , was honoured with the Office of Constable . Year of our Lord 1397 We must observe , the better to understand what we shall relate hereafter , that this year King Richard , for some conspiracy , whether real or pretended , put his Uncle the Duke of Gloucester to death , as also the Earl of Arundel , and divers other Lords ; and banished the Earl of Derby Son to the Duke of Lancaster , who sheltred himself in France , and began to Reign very tyrannically . The Emperour Wenceslaus , King of Bohemia took a fancy , for what reason I know not , to visit the Court of France ; the King went to meet him as far as the City of Rheims ; this was in the Month of March , and received him with as much magnificence as affection . That Prince shewed his brutality the very second day the King had invited him to Dinner ; and when the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon went to fetch him from his own Lodgings , they found he was already drunk , and taking his Nap to refresh himself , and digest his load of Wine . Next day the King Treated him , the Entertainment and Mirth had lasted longer , if the King had not found a Fit coming upon him ; which brought him back to Paris . He left the Duke of Orleance with him to keep him company , and confer with him about the means of putting an end to the Schism . Year of our Lord 1398 The Kings Council being weary of Bennets playing fast and loose , and daily disappointments , did decree , according as they were advised , by a great Assembly of Bishops , Abbots , and Deputies of the Universities , that the whole Kingdom should be subtracted from his Obedience , till he would condescend to the Session propounded ▪ and that in the mean while the Gallican Church , conformable to her antient liberty should be governed by her Ordinaries , according to the Holy Canons . Bennets Cardinals approved of this substraction , and forsook him , retiring themselves to the new Town of Avignon : but he stood it out , and having gotten some Arragonian Soldiers to serve him for a Guard , shut himself in the Palace of Avignon . The Mareschal Boucicaut had order from the King to besiege him there ; he acquitted himself faithfully , and pent him up so close , that in a few days he would have been reduced to want of Provisions , when order came to him from Court to change the Siege into a Blockade , and suffer refreshments to be carried in . Bennets Artifice and his Money had gained some of the Grandees who contrived this for him . Year of our Lord 1398 The Earl of Perigord , Archambauld Taleyrand , tormenting the Countrey with the help of the English , to whom he had ally'd himself , and especially the City of Perigueux which belonged to the King , was forced in his Castle of Montagnac , brought to the Parliament and condemned to death . The King gave him pardon for his life , but bestowed his forfeited Estate upon the Duke of Orleans . Archambauld de Grailly Captal de Buch , having a Right to the Earldom of Foix , as having married the Sister of Earl Matthew , dead without Children , got into possession of it by the Sword. The King would not endure this , because he was a Vassal Year of our Lord 1399 to the English , and from Father to Son very affectionate to that party . He therefore sent the Mareschal de Sancerre , who pursued him so close , that he was compell'd to desire a Cessation , during which he came to the King , and submitted himself to the judgment of the Parliament , giving up in the mean time , his two Sons in Hostage . The Parliament declared in his favour , conditionally he would relinquish the English ; and the King put him in possession . This was in the year 1400. Year of our Lord 1399 Constantinople was invested by the Turks , and in the greatest danger ; Pera which is as the Suburbs to it , and from whence they fetched all their Provisions , was very likely to be taken . It belonged to the Seignory of Genoa : the Mareschal de Boucicaut going thither with only Twelve hundred Men , secured it , and by consequence the City . After he had disengaged all the parts round about , and made the Turks retire , whom he worsted in several Rencounters ; his Pay , and Soldiers failing him , he came into France to sollicite for a greater reinforcement , bringing the Emperour along with him ; leaving the Lord de Chasteaumoran in Constantinople to defend it . The discords in the Court of England , caused by the ill Government of Richard , and the ambition of his Uncles , ended in a most Tragical Catastrophe . Henry Earl of Derby became Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father , puts King Richard prisoner in the Tower of London , Deposed him by the Authority and Consent of Parliament , who degraded and condemned him to a perpetual imprisonment . Then he took the Crown the Eighteenth day of October , and was anointed with a Holy * Oyl , which some English say , was brought by the Virgin Mary to St. Thomas of Canterbury , whilst he took refuge in France . This Ampoulle ( or Bottle ) that contains the Oyl , is of Lapis , and on the top stands a Golden Eagle enriched with Pearls and Diamonds . Notwithstanding this Unction , some while afterwards he gives way to the out-cries of the People , who demanded that the unfortunate King might be strangled . The London Citizens held Richard in execration , because he had deliver'd up Brest and Cherbourg to the French. The Duke of Bretagne , who enjoy'd some repose , after the many traverses which Year of our Lord 1399 had disturbed him from his Infancy , died the First day of November in the Castle of Nantes . He left his Children to the custody , not of his Wife Jean of Navarre , but of the Duke of Burgundy , and Oliver de Clisson , who alone were able to trouble them . He had three , John , Arthur , and Giles . In the Month of November of this year 1399. a Comet was seen of an extraordinary brightness , and darting its train towards the West . It appeared only for one weeks time , and was by Prognosticators , held as a sign of those great Revolutions Year of our Lord 1399 that hapned all Chistendom over , especially in the Kingdom of Naples , and the Empire . Lewis of Anjou had peaceably enough enjoy'd the better part of the Kingdom of Year of our Lord 1399 Sicilia , when Thomas de Sanseverin , Duke de Venousia , offended for that he did not conclude upon the Marriage of his Brother Charles , Earl of Mayne , with his Daughter , made him odious to the Neopolitans , and introduced Lancelot and his Mother into the City , where he was Crowned King , and invested by the Pope of Rome . So that Lewis having only some Castles left , returned into France to crave assistance . The Electors could no longer endure the Vices and brutish drunkenness of Year of our Lord 1400 Wenceslaus , they degraded him , and in his stead elected Henry Duke of Brunswic , a generous Prince and great Captain ; and this Henry being basely assassinated upon his return from the Diet , by the Count of Waldeck , they substituted Robert Duke of Bavaria , and Count Palatine , who was of the Electoral Colledge . The Duke of Milan , fearing left he might dispossess him , shout up all the passages , and hindred him from going to take the Imperial Crown at Rome ; and Sigismund King of Bohemia , having procured himself to be chosen Guardian to Wenceslaus his Brother , under this Title made many of the German Princes of his party , who adhered to the House of Luxemburgh , or rather made this a colourable pretence to avoid the owning any Sovereign . Year of our Lord 1400 This year 1400. the Court of France received Emanuel II. Emperour of Greece , who came to give the King thanks for his assistance , and to crave more help of him . He met with all manner of good Entertainment , but nothing else , unless it were an annual Pension for his subsistence . He remained almost two years in France , at the and whereof , news being brought of the defeat , and taking of Bajazeth , by Themir-Lanc , the King lent him the Lord of Chasteaumorand with two hundred Men at Arms , and gave him a sum of Moneyto re-conduct him to Constantinople . There was not any thing of advantage presented it self , which the Duke of Orleans did not embrace with passion : he undertook the quarrel of degraded Wenceslaus , Year of our Lord 1401 and raised a good force to restore him : but being informed of the ruine of his whole party , he came back again . The desire to Rule , and ambition for Government grew hotter every day betwixt him and the Duke of Burgundy . Twice had they displaced each other from that advantageous Post ; and besides , the Burgundian resented it highly , that the Duke of Orleans would have the Duke of Bretagne to be thrust out of all , who was his Wives Cousin-german , and his own surest friend . The frequent punctillo's between their Wives , exasperated them more than their own true interests ; the Duke of Burgundy's being the elder , Heiress of a vast Estate , and sprung from very Noble Blood , despising the other , who in truth had been much beneath her , had she not been considered as Wife of the Kings only Brother . Year of our Lord 1401. and 2. The Duke of Orleans had then the upper hand , and was seized of the management of Affairs ; the Burgundian could not quit his part , both the one and the other got their friends together , and Paris was surrounded with Soldiers . The Orleannois had called in the Duke of Guelders with Five hundred Men at Arms , the Burgundian was not weaker : but the Queen , the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon appearing as Mediators , reconciled the Uncle and the Nephew , at least to outward shew . At that time the King was in his Fits ; when he was recover'd , the Duke of Orleans obtained of him that when he was ill , he should have the Goverment of Year of our Lord 1402 the Kingdom . He imprudently began it by new Imposts , which rendred him odious to the People . Insomuch that the Burgundian being returned to Court , found his party strong enough in the Council to obtain the Government again . Soon after the King coming out of another Fit , gave order that they should Govern joyntly : but the Council , the Queen , and the other Princes and Lords , prayed him to recal it . The Duke of Orleans went to take passession of the Dutchy of Luxemburgh ; which he had purchased of Wenceslans King of Bohemia , and made an agreement between the Duke of Lorrain and the City of Mets. As for the Duke of Burgundy he went into Bretagne , where he rendred a signal piece of Service to France . Jean de Navarre , the Widow of Duke John de Montfort was going to be married with Henry King of England , and was ready to have carried her three Daughters with her ; the Duke prevented this , and having taken order to preserve the Dutchy for them , brought them to the Court of France , to be bred up in an affection to that Crown . Bennet found means to make his escape out of the Palace of Avignon , bearing about him the Body of our Lord , and certain Letters from the King , in which he had made promise never to forsake him : Immediately his Cardinals were reconciled to him , the City craved his Pardon , and the King of Sicilia made him a visit . The Court of France was hugely divided about the business of the Substraction ; the Dukes of Berry , Burgundy , and Bourbon , insisted to persevere therein ; the Duke of Orleans on the contrary : The Clergy of France were assembled to decide it . The King of Spain declared by his Ambassadours , that he would take it off . In a word , they bestirred themselves so with the King , that he restored the Kingdom to the Obedience of Bennet . All the Universities consented , even that of Paris at last , unless the Norman People who resisted a long while . And all this change was made upon the Duke of Orleans becoming security for Bennets good intentions : who after this , setled himself in Avignon , fortify'd it , and got some Soldiers into the City , and others quarter'd round the neighborhood , to maintain himself by power . Year of our Lord 1403 The Dukes of Orleans , Berry , and Burgundy disputed daily and contended daily for the Government : they agreed in no one thing , but the laying of new Imposts : they had their shares all three , but the odium fell chiefly upon the first for this as well as for the Schism in the Church . All the whole time of this Reign , poor France was beaten with divers rods of Affliction , sometimes with parching Droughts , then otherwhiles with Floods of Rain and Inundations of Rivers ; sometimes with violent Storms and Tempests , often Year of our Lord 1404 with contagious or epidemical Diseases . There hapned so great a Mortality at Paris , in the year 1399. that they were fain to forbid all great Meetings . This year another was so rife it carried off an infinite number . Philip Duke of Burgundy dyed of it at Halle in the Countrey of Brabant the Twenty seventh of April . His Heart was brought to St. Denis , his Body to the Chartreuse of Dijon , which he had built most magnificently . This Prince , without being a King , had the greatest Estate in Lands of any in his Days ; but his Magnificence , which we may say hath been Hereditary to the House of Burgundy , which yielded not for number of Officers , nor rich Furniture , to that of the Royal Family , and the excessive expences he was at upon all occasions , had so much impoverish'd him , that his Wife renounced the Community * and laid down his Girdle , Keys , and Purse upon his Coffin as her surrender . He had three Sons and four Daugters . Of his Sons , John had the Dutchy and the County of Burgundy , with Flanders , and Artois . Anthony was Duke of Brabant , Lothier and Limbourg : Philip had the Earldoms of Nevers and Rhetel . Of the four Daughters . Marguerite espoused William , eldest Son of Albert , Duke of Bavaria , who was Son of the Emperour Lewis , and Earl of Haynault , Holland , and Zealand , and Lord of Friesland . From them came an only Daughter named Jacqueline , of whom we shall have many things to relate . Mary was wedded with Ame VIII . First Duke of Savoy , who afterwards was made Pope , under the name of Felix . Catharine was Wife of Leopold IV. Duke of Austria and Earl of Tyrol . Bonna died before she was Married . Year of our Lord 1404 It was now two years that the Duke of Bretagne's Children had been bred in the Court of France ; this year the Eldest who succeded to the Dutchy ( he was called John , and was the Sixth of that name ) ▪ went to take possession thereof , and shewed himself a better Frenchman then his Father . They were sensibly troubled in France for the death of King Richard ; and they had used all their endeavours to turn that great affection the Cities of Bourdeaux and Bayonne had for Richard , into a hatred against his Murtherer ; but they were so strictly tied to the English by their intercourse of Trade , they could not pervert them from their Interest and Obedience , nor gain the least of their ends upon them . And the Kings indisposition would not suffer them to venture to take a revenge for the Murther of his Son-in-law . There were none but the Duke of Orleans and Valeran Count de St. Pol , who had Married Richards Sister , that shewed any resentment . The First sent to defy Henry in very opprobrious terms , but received a sutable return . The Second after most outragious challenges and bravado's much above what was in his power to perform , besieged Mere by Land , from whence he was driven away most shamefully . Henry had sent back Queen Isabella to her Father with her Portion and all her Jewels , and Truces had been made at divers seasons , but those were more punctually observed Year of our Lord 1404 on the French side then by the English . For accordingly as Henry setled himself , he loosed the Reins of the Englishmens hatred , who committed many hostilities by Sea and Land in Normandy , and in Guyenne . The Bretons and Normans did not leave them un-retaliated ; as likewise at the same time the Constable Albert ( he succeeded Lewis de Sancerre in that Office ) cleared all the neighborhood of Bourdelois of a great many petty Castles , by means whereof they gathered great Contributions in the Countrey of Guyenne . The Earl de la Marche Son of the Duke of Bourbon , did as much in Limosin . Year of our Lord 1404 But this last by his too long delay , ruined that relief he should have carried to Clindon , a Prince of Wales who made War upon the English , and a very beneficial diversion for France . Observe we hear a great mark of the power of University of Paris , as they were going in Procession to St. Catherine du Val , near the Hostel * of Charles de Savoisy , Chamberlain to the King ; some of that Lords Domestique Servants quarrell'd with the Scholars , and coming insolently into the Church with their Swords drawn , committed great Outrage there . The University prosecuted this business with so Year of our Lord 1404 much heat , that by a Sentence in Parliament , to whom the King referr'd it , three of Savoisy's Servants were whipp'd and banished , and his Hostel ( or House ) razed by sound of Trumpet , excepting his Galleries , where on the Gate we have seen an Inscription containing the Fact , which was obliterated when they rebuilt the House . It is now the Hostel de Lorrain . Year of our Lord 1404 The Treasury being quite exhausted by the Duke of Orleans , who was a gulph , that nothing could fill up , or supply fast enough , he called the Council together , to give Orders for some new Levies . John Duke of Burgundy who had taken his Fathers place , opposed it publickly , and thereby gained the love of the Parisians . However , the plurality of Votes inducing him to a compliance with the rest , they laid new Impositions upon pretence of raising great Forces . The Princes had agreed to lock the Money up in one of the Towers belonging to the Palace , and no one was to touch a Penny of it without the knowledge and consent of all : the Duke of Orleans for all this Engagement , scrupled not to come one night with a strong hand , and take away the best part of it . Year of our Lord 1405 The Thirtieth of April , Lewis Dauphin of France and Duke of Guyenne , espoused Marguerite Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy ; and John's eldest Son ( his name was Philip ) was betrothed to Michelle the King's Daughter . Year of our Lord 1405 When Bennet was confirmed in the Papacy , he vexed the Clergy as he had done before , and would have Levied the Tenths : but he found the University in his way who put a stop to his Undertakings . In the mean time his Soldiers having consumed all his Silver , even his very Plate , the Duke of Orleans , because he had nothing else to give him , went to Avignon to press him in the behalf of the King , to labour for a re-union in the Church , as he had promised . For this purpose he sent a Legation to Boniface , where they set upon him with so many reasons to consent to the Abdication , that having nothing to reply , he fell sick and died upon it . His Cardinals elected Cosmo Meliorat , who was called Innocent VII . He likewise appearing to be well enough inclined to some methods of accommodation ; Bennet resolved to confer with him , promising himself to gain him by his skill , or by the strength of his genius , which was prevalent ; Thus he went to Nice , and from thence passed in some Gallies to Genoa , being accompanied by Lewis II. King of Sicilia . * They were scandaliz'd both at Court and in the City of Paris , at the too close Year of our Lord 1405 union between the Duke of Orleans and the Queen , especially since the death of Philip the Hardy , whom she ever dreaded , and also , because they took the whole management of the Government to themselves , and oppressed and loaded the Kingdom with redoubled and violent exactions . The Queen they said , sent one part of it into Germany , and employ'd the other in all sor●● of profusions , whilst the Kings Children were in a pitiful equipage , and himself was left to rot in his own ordure , without any care of undressing him , or exchanging his foul Linnen . They were not only hated by the People , but the other Princes ; the Dukes of Burgundy and Bretagne retired from Court. The King having a lucid interval , and understanding the reason of his Uncles absenting , and heard the general complaints against the Queen and his Brother , he thought it necessary to call a great Assembly , and sent for the Duke of Burgundy thither . This Duke thought it unfit to come , without bringing a good force along with him , as well for his own security , as because he knew the Queen and her Duke had a design to seize upon the Kings Children and prevent that double Alliance he would contract between his , and them . Upon the noise of his arrival , the Queen and Duke take Alarm and withdraw to Melun , having left order with Lewis of Bavaria , Brother to the Queen , to bring away the Dauphin , and even the Duke of Burgundy's Children , to the Castle of Pouilly . The Burgundian who was arrived at the Louver , gets upon his nimblest Horse , with a good guard of brave fellows , gallops thorough Paris without stop or stay , and made so much haste that he overtakes the Dauphin at Juvisy , and brings him back to Paris with his own consent , and in despite of the Bavarian . Year of our Lord 1405 This Rupture was followed with justifications on the Burgundians part , who gave his reasons for this action , in presence of the Kings Council and the University ; as also for his reproaches , and the drawing of Soldiers together on either side . All Paris was in a perpetual Allarm , the Dukes of Berry and of Burgundy fortify'd themselves in their own Houses : the Duke of Orleans breathed Fire and Flames , and the Burgundian omitted nothing to gain the favour of the People . The Duke of Bourbon and the University labour'd in vain to make a reconciliation ; the King of Sicily had as ill sucess : but at last the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Bourbon , after several goings and comings , brought it about , the two Princes embraced each other in Paris , and swore mutual friendship with their Tongues , but in their Hearts quite other things lay hid ▪ Year of our Lord 1406 England was in a bad condition , by reason of the Famine that pinched her , and the defeat they received by Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland , who would revenge the death of King Richard. The Constable Albret and the Count d'Armagnac had taken , or by Intelligence and Money , got possession of above Threescore places in Guyenne . The Dukes of Orleans and Burgundy undertook to drive them totally out of France ; the first by attaquing them in Guyenne , the other about Calais , to which he was to lay Siege . The Duke of Orleans lost both his time and reputation before Blaye and before Bourgh : the Second after very great expences durst not approach near Calais . Thus neither reaped any thing but shame , and the Burgundian increased his hatred against the other , whom he accused of having spoiled his design , by craftily hindring the Levies of those sums of Money had been allotted for the payment of his Forces . Year of our Lord 1406 The valour of the Mareschal de Boucicaut encreased the power and reputation of the French , not only in Italy , but thorough all the Levant . The City of Famagousta belonged to the Seignory of Genoa , they having gained it from the King of Cyprus : that King had a design to recover it by force , and to this end had besieged it ; the Mareschal having armed himself to relieve it , the Grand Master of Rhodes undertook to make an acommodation . Year of our Lord 1406 Whilst they were in Treaty , the Mareschal employ'd his Arms against the Turks . After he had conducted the Emperour Manuel from Modon to Constantinople , he went and besieged the City of Scandeloro , which he took by assault . Then the Peace with Cyprus being made , he turned his designs towards the coasts of Syria , because he had War with the Sultan of Egypt , for some Merchants Goods , which that Barbarian had taken from the Genoese . The Venetians jealous of their prosperity , and watchful of the Mareschals actions , gave speedy notice by a nimble vessel to all the Ports upon that coasts : So that where ever he would have gon on shoar , he found them armed and well provided to receive him . Thus he missed Tripoly and Sayeta , but he took Baruc which he carried by storm . This good success encreased the Venetians rage so much , that lying in wait for him upon his return , having discharged the greatest part of his Men and Ships , Charles Zeni who commanded their Gallies , set upon him without any War declar'd . How weak soever he was , he defended himself so stoutly that they could not force him ; but they took three of his Gallies , wherein was Chastean Morand , and Thirty Kinghts of Note . The mournful Letters these prisoners sent to the Court , because they knew the Venetians never set any free whom they had taken , till the Peace was made , and their friends lamentations to the Princes and the Kings Council , wrought so much , that they sent to the Mareschal , not to revenge himself for this Treachery , but allow of those excuses the Venetians made . The Mareschal knowing they were contrary both to the Truth and his own Honour , published a Manifesto , directed to the Duke and to Zeni , relating the whole Fact in a quite different manner , giving them the Lye , and challenging them to a Combat , either One to One , or Ten against Ten , all Knights , or either of them in a single Galley ; to which no answer was made . Year of our Lord 1406 The University of Paris did not desist from pursuing the re-union of the Church , and had in order to it , dispatched some Deputies to Rome to Innocent , but Bennet endeavour'd to break these measures by his intrigues in the Court of France . The Cardinal de Chalan his Envoye , was but ill receiv'd ; yet he for a while hindred the Decree the Parliament were about to make against the University of Toulouze , who had embraced the defence of that Pope , and written Letters in his favour , injurious both to the King and his Council : but that of Paris addressing themselves to the King with as much zeal , obliged the Parliament at last to give Sentence ; That the said Letters should be burnt at the Gates of Toulouze , Lyons , and Montpellier , and those that wrote them should be proceeded against . Notwithstanding theycould not obtain that substraction so many times demanded . Year of our Lord 1406 During these Transactions , Innocent the Pope of Rome dies , and his Cardinals elected Angelo Coraro a Venetian , called Gregory XII . but obliged him both by Oath and Writing , to abdicate the Papacy when Benedict would do the same , and to give notice of this condition to all Princes . He at first comply'd with his Promises , and sent an Embassy to his Competitor for the Union . They agreed upon the City of Savonna for their Conference ; all necessary Orders for their security , and for their conveniencies were issued out , and the King omitted nothing that might be helpful , sending his Ambassadors to labour in it , who were well received every where . But the two Anti-Popes , each on Year of our Lord 1407 his part , sought difficulties and delays , denying to meet personally , and endeavouring to put things off by a thousand tricks . Bennet shusfled a long time before he would give up his Abdication in Writing ; Gregory yet longer about his security , and the way he should go . Sometimes he pretended he must go by Sea , another while it must be by Land , finding out most incomprehensible difficulties in adventuring either way . Year of our Lord 1407 The Duke of Burgundy , notwithstanding his feigned reconciliation which he daily coloured over with new marks of confidence , causes the Duke of Orleans to be assassinated . The executioner of this so abhorred a Fact , was a Norman Gentleman , named Rodolph d'Oquetonville , animated by a particular resentment , for that the Prince had put him out of an Office he held under the King. Upon the 23 or 24th of November in the night time , as the Duke returned from visiting the Queen , who was then in Child-bed , mounted upon a Mule , with only two or three Servants about him ( he who had Six hundred Gentlemen his Pensioners ) the Murtherer who waited for him in the Street called Barbette , accompanied with Ten or a Dozen more like himself , First gave him a blow with a Battle-axe , which cut off one hand , and then a Second , that cleft his Head in two ; the rest likewise mangled him with divers wounds , and left him lying in the Street . This done , they all saved themselves in the Duke of Burgundy's House , having strowed the way with Calthrops , and set fire to a House that they might not be pursued . Upon the first noise of this Murther , the Burgundian put a good face upon it , and went to the Funeral of the deceased , bemoaned him , and wept for him : but it being mentioned in Council , that search should be made in all Princes Hostels for the murtherers ; the horror of this crime did so confound him , that he took the Duke of Bourbou aside , and confessed to him that he was the Author of it . Afterwards being come to himself again , he went from thence , and the next day fled into Flanders with his Cut-throats . His retreat with his threatnings , gave some apprehension that he would put the Kingdom into a flame ; and every man feared the like treachery might fall upon his own Head. And for this reason , instead of prosecuting him , they sought by all mean toa ppease him . The Duke of Berry and the Duke of Anjou King of Sicilia , took a journey to Amiens to confer with him ; he came to them well attended , his ill act leaving him no security but force , and promised to return to Paris , and justify himself before the King , provided they kept no Guards at the City Gates . Year of our Lord 1407 In the interim the Dutchess of Orleans , who was at Blois when her Husband was murthered , came to Paris with her Sons , she had three , Charles , Philip , and John , the eldest was not above Fourteen years old , to make her complaints to the King. He gave her the Guardianship of her Children , but durst not promise to do her justice , for fear of over-turning his Kingdom . The disconsolate Widow knowing therefore that her Husbands murtherer was returning , retired with her young ones to Blois . Year of our Lord 1408 According to his word , the Duke of Burgundy came to Paris towards the end of February , at the head of Eight hundred Gentlemen , all armed from Head to Foot , only they did not put their Helmets on . The Queen and Princes received him with all the demonstrations of confidence ; but they could not prevail with him to own the murther of the Duke of Orleans publickly : He gave Commission for it to a Cordelier , named John Petit , Doctor in Divinity , his Orator , * and obtained Audience for him in the Great Hall of the Hostel de St. Pol. This mercinary Divine endeavour'd in presence of the Princes and Council to make it appear , That the Duke of Orleans had been a Tyrant every way , that he was guilty of the crime de Laesae Majestatis , both Divine and Humane ; That he had once bewitched the King , another time had conspired to kill him , and another to have him Deposed by the Pope : That therefore his death was just and necessary . It was not the Monks Harangue , but necessity and danger that perswaded the Council . They gave him an Act in Writing that abolished this crime , and in appearance reconciled him with the Queen . The King desired to put an end to the collusion of the Anti-Popes ; he resolved to publish an Order for Substraction the Fifteenth of May. In the mean time Pope Benedict having intelligence of it , sent his Bulls to Paris ; forbidding him to do so upon Year of our Lord 1408 pain of Excommunication . Those that brought them , to wit , Sancho Lupi , and a Rider belonging to the Popes Stable , having delivered them to the King , and the Duke of Berry the Fourteenth of May , were immediately seized on . The Council sate three days , to consider what was to be done ; having heard the Opinions and Remonstrances of the University , the King caused a Pen-knife to be stuck into the Bulls , which the Rector of the University afterwards cut in pieces . Year of our Lord 1408 The Substraction was after this published , and then those that brought the Bulls , were tryed by Commissioners . Their Sentence was severe , they were drawn on a Sledge twice about the Palace-yard , then mounted upon a Scaffold , where being adorned with Paper Miters , and clothed with long painted Vests , after the Dalmatian fashion ; upon which Benedicts Arms were fastned ; they were severely reproached by a Doctor , and after led back to their prison . Divers Prelats and Clergy-men that sided with him , were likewise sent to Goal . Upon this news the two Popes who pretended to be going to Savona , fled each his several way , Benedict into Catalogna , in a Galley ; and Gregory by Land to Sienna , both of them forsaken by their Cardinals . When the Burgundian was again returned to Artois , the Dutchess of Orleans , supported by the Queen , who had Cantonized her self at Melun , came to intreat the King that he would hear her Orator ( this was the Abbot of St. Denis ) in justification of the memory of her Husband , and reparation for his death . They gave him Audience in the Castle of the Louvre , the King , the Queen , and Princes of the Blood being at the Council . After this Harangue of the Widows Orator , there Year of our Lord 1408 were divers Assemblies held , with more animosity , then zeal for Justice , where in sine the Burgundian , notwithstanding his Act of Abolition , was declared an enemy to the State ; and it was ordered that Forces should be sent to fall upon him on every side , and that all the ways should be strongly guarded to keep both him and all others from coming near the King. He was at that instant at L'Isle in Flanders , arming himself to restore John of Bavaria his Wives Brother , to the Bishoprick of Liege . This false Prelate , who had nothing but the vain Spirit of the World , deferring to take Holy Orders , gave occasion to the Liegois , to turn him out of the Episcopal See , and to put in Thierry , one of the Lord de Perruveys sons , whose Original was from the House of Brabant . They were not satisfy'd with having driven him out of their City , but besieged him in Maestricht , and had kept him blocked up for four Months . When they had notice that the Burgundian had taken the Field , they raised the Siege and retired , but those haughty and rude People , hearing that he had iu all but Sixteen thousand Men , forced the Lord de Perruveys to seek him out , and give him Battle . They were three to one , yet were they routed and cut in pieces , Perruvey and his two Sons , and Thirty thousand Liegois lay dead upon the place : they had no quarter given them , the Bishop , rather a Tyger then a Shepherd , could not have Blood enough to satisfy his cruel Thirst . Their submission did not appease his sanguinary Rage : when he was setled , he fell not only upon the guilty and the ring-leaders , but upon Women and Children , Priests and Religious Votaries : There was nothing else to be seen round about Liege , and those other Cities that were Dependencies , but Forrests of Wheels and Gibbets , and the Meuse was choaked up with the multitude of their wretched Carkasses , thrown into that River , bound two and two together . From hence began that implacable hatred of the Liegois against the House of Burgundy , Had the Duke been worsted in that Battle , all the Orleanois party were ready to have run open mouth upon him : when they had received this news , they found more cause to consult their own safety , then his ruine . The Queen did not believe her self secure in Paris ; She departed thence the Thirteenth of November , being attended by the Duke of Bretagne her Son-in-law , and took the King with her to Tours . Year of our Lord 1408 The Duke informed of all particulars by the Parisians , soon got to Paris with Four thousand Horse , and Two thousand Foot mounted behind them ; they received him with great joyfulness , and sent some Deputies to the King to desire he would return . William Earl of Holland proffers to endeavour an accommodation : A Second Peace was Treated on between both parties , which being well advanced , the Widow of Orleans , a haughty and vindicative Princess , died with grief and anger the 4th of December . The Orphans were forced to consent to a reconciliation with him that had murthered their Father . It was concluded in the City of Chartres about the end of the month of March. The King with the Queen , and the Princes being on a Scaffold in the Great Church , but pallisado'd round about to hinder the People from seeing what they did ; the Burgundian fell on his knees before the King , and pray'd him by the Mouth of his Advocate , and afterwards with his own to lay aside his anger , and receive him into his Favour : but touching the Murther , he expressed himself thus , That he was ready to justifie himself . The Princes that were present , kneeled likewise , and joyned their Requests to his . Then addressing himself to the Princes of Orleans , he desired them to forget what was past , and harbour no revenge in their hearts . After this , they made them embrace and promise amity to each other : and for a farther tye toma ke this agreement sure , they stipulated the Marriage of a Daughter of the Burgundians , with Philip Count de Vertus , the Second of the Three Brothers . Year of our Lord 1409 The Peace concluded , the King returned to Paris , and the Burgundian to the Low-Countreys . From whence , coming again about the month of July , he took the whole Government upon him ; and to give some satisfaction to the People , whose affection he had gained , in shewing his dislike against Taxes ; he caused the Council to call the Financiers to Examination and Account . The most of them got off for Money , but it cost John de Montaigu his Life , who had been Sur - * Indtendant . He was a man of mean birth , Son of a Citizen of Paris , whom the Kings favour , without any great desert of his , had raised to the Office of Grand Maistre of his House , and his Brothers , one to the Arch-Bishoprick of Sens , the other to that of Paris . His immense Riches , which never are acquired without crime , did blind this little fellow , and drew the eyes of all great Men upon him ; insomuch as he bad married his Son to a Daughter of the Constable d'Albret , and his Daughters to the greatest Lords of the Kingdom . Though he had been very serviceable in negotiating the Treaty of Chartres ; nevertheless the Duke of Burgundy and the King of Navarre conspired his destruction , because he had given the advice to carry the King to Tours . They caused him to be accused of divers hainous crimes , taking their opportunity , when the King , who loved him , was in one of his Fits of Folly , he was Arrested by Peter des Essards , Provost of Paris , examined by Commissioners of Parliament , and cruelly tormented on the Rack . His sufferings could not draw one word from him ; however , his Head was chopt off at the * Halles . At his death he freely of his own accord , confessed his depredation of the Kings Treasure , which in it self contains all the greatest crimes . The Trunk of his Body was hanged on a Gibbet , his Head planted upon a high Pole. Afterwards the Vicount de Lionnois had interest enough to re-abilitate his memory , and having caused the Body to be taken from Montfaucon , with an honourable convoy , or attendance of Priests , and Torches , carried it to the Celestines Church at Marcoussy , which he had founded . Year of our Lord 1409 At this examination of the Officers , it was ordered that all the Receivers should Account before the Earls de la Marche , de Vendosme , and de St. Pol , and that till the had so done , nothing should be allowed without Receipts and Vouchers . The Treasurers were likewise all put out , and the management thereof was given to some Citizens , who were esteemed rich and less interessed . Thus the Princes strove to gain the affection of that Queen of Cities . For the same reason they renewed all their former Priviledges , and the Provostship of Marchants , of which they had till now only given them the keeping ; and they also granted them , ( but to such only as were Natives ) the priviledge of holding Fiefs with the same Franchise as any Gentleman . The Kings sorrow was very great , when upon his recovery he heard of the death of Montaigu , whom he had tenderly loved . But there being no way to recall things past , he would consider of what was to come . Having therefore assembled the Grandees of the Kingdom , he told them , that he desired when he was at any time ill , the Queen should take cognisance of Affairs ; and upon her default , the Dauphin Duke of Guyenne , whom he discharged from being under the conduct of his Mother , but would that he should Govern with the Councils of the Dukes of Berry and of Burgundy . This last usurped all the Authority , Year of our Lord 1409 Whilst the Mareschal de Boucicaut was gone to Milan to receive that State under the Kings Protection and Government , ( for John Galeazo chose this , rather then that of the Marquis de Montferrat , and Facin Can de l'Escale , who had halfe subdued it ) the Marquiss to prevent him in it , had caused the Genoese to rise up in Arms , by means of the Gibbeline party . They massacred all the French within their City , forced the Cittadel , and called him in to be their Lord ; but soon after they threw him out as they had done Boucicaut . Year of our Lord 1409 Maugre the fulminations of the two Anti-Popes , Maugre the Councils each of them had called , Gregory in the Patriarchat of Aquilea , and Benedict at Perpignan : that Assembly which the Cardinals of both parties had summoned , was open'd at Pisa the Five and twentieth of March. The Anti-Popes having been cited to appear there , and all the Forms observed , the Substraction was first order'd , then they declared Schismatiques and Hereticks , and Faculty given to the Cardinals to elect another . Their Suffrages agreed in favour of Cardinal Peter Philargi , called of Candia , because a Native of that place . He was named Alexander V. During the Schism , Ladislaus King of Naples , had seized upon Rome , and the Lands of the Church ; which was the cause why the Council , and the new Pope Alexander , more willingly invested Lewis of Anjou with that Kingdom , and gave him the Command Year of our Lord 1409 of Lieutenant-General of the Church . In the beginning he had good success , regained all the places that Ladislaus had usurped , and drove him out of Rome : but the end was not alike . Year of our Lord 1410 The Eighteenth of May , or according to others , the First of June , the Emperour Robert dyed at Oppenheim in Bavaria . The Electors divided into two parties , whereof one elected Sigismund de Luximbourgh , King of Hungary ; the other his Cousin Josse , Marquis of Moravia . This last dying soon after , all the Suffrages joyned for Sigismund . Alexander V. had been a Cordelier Frier , upon this consideration , he granted a Year of our Lord 1410 new Priviledge to the Four Orders of Mendicants , to Administer all the Sacraments in the Parishes , and receive the Tythes , i● they were bestow'd on them . The University of Paris much offended at this Novelty , retrenched all these Orders from their Body , unless they would renounce this Bull. The Jacobins , &c ..... and Carmelites , who found themselves feeble , obey'd this Decree . The Cordeliers and the Augustins remaining refractory , were deprived of the Pulpit and Confessional , of which the Jacobins made advantage , as the Cordeliers had done upon their being in disgrace . Pope John XXIII . revoked all these Priviledges , and reduced all things to the same condition they were in before . We find amongst Historians , that in these times there were many bloody Battles fought betwixt Birds of all sorts , even amongst the smallest , as Sparrows , and amongst the domestique ones , which proceeded from certain minute Bodies spread in the Air , which pricked , and irritated them in such measure , as provoked and Year of our Lord 1410 pushed them on to discharge their anger upon one another . This year 1410. in the Countrey of Hainault , the Storks were observed to League with the Hernes and Pyes , and give battle to the Ravens , who in their Flocks had Rooks and Choughs ; the Storks gained the Victory . In the Countrey of Liege in like manner some Crows or Ravens having insulted over a Faulcon , breaking the Eggs in its Airy ; the next day were to be seen in that very place , a vast quantity of Birds of both those kinds , who fought most obstinately , till the Crows betook themselves to flight , after a very great slaughter of their Forces . It was wisely Counsell'd , whereby to lay asleep all discords , to employ all the Forces of France in a War upon the English , under that specious pretence of revenging the death of King Richard II. The Nobless went about it with much resolution ; but the envy which other Princes had against the greatness of the Burgundian , who sate at the Helme , broke off this design . Year of our Lord 1410 At the end of August , the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon having made a League at Gyen with the House of Orleans , and with the Duke of Bretagne , the Earls of Alenson , Clermont , and Armagnac , who were all his friends , or picqued against the Burgundian , sent to make their demands of the King. Every one armed himself , the King might command them to lay down their Arms , but it was in vain , for they went on with their Levies . The Burgundian having to little purpose proffer'd them Peace , made use of the Kings Authority to summon the Arriere-ban , puts Ten thousand Men into Paris . The Duke of Berry , and the Princes lodged themselves at the Castle of Wicestre , and began to make the War. The neighbouring parts round that City were eaten up by Two hundred thousand hungry Soldiers . About the end of November , when all the Provisions were consumed , necessity compell'd both parties to come to an agreement . It was Articled , that the Duke of Burgundy should go out of Paris , and that the Duke of Berry should not go in ; That those two Princes should name some Lords that should take care for them of the Government and the Dauphin's Person ; That the King sho u l d chu Council of Twelve Persons not suspected , whose Names he should communicate to them . That all the Princes should withdraw with their Forces , and that none of them should return near the King , unless he were commanded by Letters under the Great Seal , and written in Council . Year of our Lord 1411 The Burgundian obey'd with sincerity , and retir'd forthwith ; but the Duke of Orleans with those of his party , began immediately to make new Levies . The Queen and the Duke of 〈◊〉 appeared as Neuters , and offer'd to be Mediators . The King spake 〈◊〉 Master , and Commanded them to disarm ; the Burgundian lay quiet , and remained in Obedience , but the Orleannois with his Sword in hand , demanded Justice for the death of his Father . After many Letters , and fruitless Negotiations , he sent a very biting Cartel * to the Burgundian , who answered in the same stile . Their Challenges were in the month of August . Year of our Lord 1411 The King had ordained the Queen and the Duke of Berry , who were at Melun , to labour for a Peace , and sent thither Persons that were Notables of the Clergy , the Nobility , the Parliament , and the University , the better to Authorize what they should conclude therein ; but their design was only to pillage Paris , and deliver themselves to the Orleannois . The Parisians having timely notice , demanded the Count de St. Pol might be their Governour : It was agreed to , but instead of strengthening himself with good honest Citizens , he furnishes himself with Rascals , and raises a Company of Five hundred Butchers , Commanded by the Goix , the Kings Butchers , who committing a thousand insolencies , obliged a great many good Citizens to retire elsewhere . France then divided her self in two Factions , the one the Orleannois , vulgarly named Armagnac's , from the Count of Armagnac , one of their principal Chiefs ; they carried a White Bend , and a * Cross with Right Angles : and the other the Burgundians , who bare the St. Andrew's Cross . The best of the Citizens of Paris inclined towards the First , the Populace towards the Second . From thence proceeded so many Murthers , plunderings , and Proscriptions , according as the success varied on either side . Year of our Lord 1412 The Burgundian party was then the strongest , having the King , the Dauphin , Duke of Guyenne , and the City of Paris on that side ; so that they displaced the Prevost des Marchands , and imprisoned and banished divers of the contrary party . In the mean time the Forces under the Duke of Orleans plundered Picardy , and he seized upon Montlehery . Upon this they perswaded the Duke of Guyenne to oblige the King to recall the Burgundian to his assistance . This Duke embraced the opportunity , enters into Picardy with Sixty thousand Men , besieged and forced Ham ; but he could go no further . The contest about the plunder of that City , begot a mortal dissention between the Picards and the Flemmings , wherewith his Army was made up ; insomuch as the Duke of Orleans approaching with his , the Picards forsook him , the Flemmings withdrew , and he , though much against his Will , with them . The greediness with which the party Orleannois gaped for the plunder and spoil of Paris , hindred them from pursuing and destroying the Burgundian . They marched immediately to block up this great City , made themselves Masters of St. Denis by a Siege , of the Tower of St Cloud , by the Treachery of him that Commanded it , and fired the Houses of such Citizens as were not of their Faction . In retribution , the Company of Butchers went and burnt the Castle of Wicestre , which belonged to the Duke of Berry . Year of our Lord 1412 The Orleannois thought themselves so very sure of the taking of Paris , that they had already agreed upon their shares in the spoil . But now the Burgundian returns with a relief of English , pierces thorough the midst of their Forces , and the Thirtieth of October is received into the City , as the deliverer of the Kingdom . Then their party declines , St. Cloud is forced out of their hands , with the loss of above Nine hundred Gentlemen ; they raise their Blockade , and having drawn all their Men together at St. Denis , retreat in disorder over the Bridges they had laid upon the Seine . Year of our Lord 1412 All the misfortunes that attend a routed party fell upon these . The victorious Burgundian causes them to be excommunicate and proscribed , gives them chace every where , puts their Goods to sale by out-cry , imprisons all their Friends and Servants , displaces the Constable Albret , John de Hangest Hugueville , Grand Master of the Cross-Bow-Men , and the Sire de Rieux , Mareschal , to give their places to the Count de St. Pol , the Lord de Rambures , and Lewis de Longny his partisans . All the neighbouring Cities about Paris enter into the same interests ; Orleans alone remains of the side of her Princes . The other places , and of such as followed them , are forced to abandon them ; even Guyenne and Languedoc submit , and renounce the Government of the Duke of Berry . Year of our Lord 1412 That party being reduced to dispair , and finding themselves ruined even in those Provinces of the Kingdom where they had been strongest ; makes an Alliance with the English , but upon Conditions very prejudicial to France . The King being again restored to his health , and finding this Treaty was agreed upon , vowed their ●estruction as the greatest of his enemies . After he had been at St. Denis , and set up the Standard of the Oriflamme , which never was display'd but against the publique enemy , and against Insidels , he went in Person to besiege the Duke of Berry in the City of Bourges ( this was in June ) and marched with so much eagerness , that he did not stop one day in all that march , although he received a kick on his Leg from one of his Horses . In the mean time his other Commanders made War upon the Orleannois in several other parts . There were too many brave Men in the Town , and too much Division and Treachery in his own Army to gain it easily . The Siege drawing out in length , Sickness invades his Forces , and constrained him to grant a Peace to the Princes . The English who landed at the same time in Normandy , under the conduct of Thomas Duke of Lancaster , the Kings Brother , to assist them , made themselves formidable to both parties ; the dread they had , made them hasten the execution of the Treaty . But the Duke of Orleans who had called them in , was obliged to satisfy them at his own expence and gave them his Brother John Earl of Angoulesme for hostage . Year of our Lord 1412 The Treaty having been confirmed at Auxerre , they carried the King , whom they found to be falling again into his distemper , to Melun , and from thence when he was grown better , to Paris . He made his entrance in great pomp , together with the Queen and the Dauphin , and caused the Peace to be proclaimed , to the unspeakable joy of the People . Year of our Lord 1413. in January . The University and the honest Citizens of Paris , the only Members of the State that were not utterly corrupted , observing that the Grandees and such as were in Office , desired no other but to continue those troubles , that they might fleece the People : And that besides , unless it were prevented , the English had undertaken to conquer Guyenne , perswaded the King , who ever intended well , to labour towards the Reformation of his Kingdom , that so he might be the better enabled to resist them . For which purpose he calls an Assembly of Notables at Paris , towards the latter end of January . The University thoroughly noted all disorders in the administration of the Revenue , in Courts of Justice , the Chancery , the choice of Officers , and the Mint ; such as were guilty were not spared , not even the Chancellour Arnand de Corbie , who was accused of Concussion . There were Commissioners chosen of all the Orders , to reform the State in all these particulars ; but neither the Princes , nor others that were in power , could endure to be obliged to be honest , they must have lost too much by it ; especially ☞ those that were about the Dauphin Duke of Guyenne . This young Prince , aged but Sixteen years , was fantastical , inconstant , and debauched ; Besides , they bred him up in all manner of Licentiousness and disorder , as Gaming , Women , Feasting , and dissolute Dancing ; and worse yet , in Maxims of irregular Government ; very proper indeed for such a life as he would lead ; for to enable ones self to commit all Licentiousness , a Man must set himself above all Laws . Year of our Lord 1413 These People put it into his Head , that to be absolute Master of France , Paris must be quell'd , and the Citizens disarmed , whom he might afterwards load with Taxes , even as he pleased . It was therefore by their advice , that he seized upon the Castle of the Bastille , by the means of Peter des Essards . The Burghers took the Allarm , the Burgundian under-hand exasperates the People , and incites his Companies of Butchers . He gets together Ten or Twelve thousand Men , who having a Chyrurgeon at the head of them , named John de Troyes , ran all about the streets ; one part of them surrounds the Bastille , the rest went and planted their City-banner before the House of the Duke of Guyenne . He shews himself at the Window to appease those furies , John de Troyes lets him understand that they came thither to take away those from about him , who mischievously corrupted his youth . The Chancellour having desired they would name them , they delivered him a List of them , wherein he found his own Name to be the very first , and forced him to read it aloud twice over . At the same instant they beat open the Gates , search every where , and carry away above twenty Persons , of whom were the Duke of Bar , Cousin-german to the King , John de Vailly Chancellour to the Duke , James de la Riuiere his Chamberlain , whom they led Prisoners to the Louvre . The next day Peter des Essards surrenders the Bastille , and himself to the Duke of Burgundy , who kept him very strictly in the Chastelet , because he had been accused of a design , to have carried away the King and the Duke of Guyenne . The University refused to joyn with those Factious people ; the Princes of the Blood detested such attemps ; but they were glad in their hearts , that the Duke of Guyenne had met with such correction . In the beginning of May , the Factious bethought them of making White Hoods * , they carried some to that Prince , and John de Troyes usher'd in the Fince present with a very rude Remonstrance . A Doctor of Divinity , named Eustatious de Pavilly , a Religious Carmelite , being their Mouth , very freely told him of his extravagant manner Year of our Lord 1413 of life . He scrupled not to say , that the misfortunes of the King his Father , and of the Duke of Orleance , was a punishment due for their Debaucheries ; And added likewise , that if he did not suddenly change , he would render himself unworthy of the Crown , and give just occasion to transfer his Birthright to his Brother . Which he urged with the more confidence , because the Queen had often menaced him in the same manner . He would very sain have freed himself out of the hands of these impertinent Pedagogues , but the doors were to well guarded , the People being Masters . One day as the King was going to Noster-Dame , John de Troyes obliged him to put on a white Hood . Two days after he came to the Hostel de Saint Pol , justified before the King , by his Spokesman de Pavilly , the imprisonment of the Duke de Guyennes Servants , and named many others yet that were to be rooted out ; then Addressing himself to the Duke of Guyenne , demanded him to deliver them up . Whatever Intreaties he could made , they took away a great many more ; not only Private Gentlemen , but likewise Lewis of Bavaria the Queens Brother , several Ladies that belonged to her , to the Dutchess of Guyenne , and to the Countess of Charolois , whom they accused as Instruments of the most pernicious Intrigues , and dissolute Actions at Court. Year of our Lord 1413 It was not without ground that they accused the Burgundian of bringing Fuel to maintain this scroching Fire of Sedition , though in effect he could not govern their hot Heads as he would . In the mean while all were forced to give way to this Torrent . The King was forced to consent they should bring their Prisoners upon their Trail , to go to Parliament in his white Hood , and publish certain Ordinances for reforming some abuses touching his Revenue , displace Arnaud de Corbie his Chancellor , who surrendred the Seal to Eustace de Laitre his Son-in-Law , and to deliver up to Execution an Esquire belonging to the Duke of Guyenne , and Peter des Essards , whose Heads were cut off . James de la Riviere Chamberlain to the said Duke , rather then undergo so great ignominy , beat out his own Brains with a large drinking Bowle , or else was kill'd in Prison by Helion Jaqueville a Captain of Paris : but however it hapned , they dragg'd him to the Gallows as one that had despair'd and Murther'd himself . So violent a Government could not last long . The Duke of Guyenne privately agreed with the Leagued Princes ; they made use of the Kings name , and a pretence of confirming the Peace of Chartres , which was not fully executed , to enter upon a Conference with them at Vernevil . Their Deputies being come to the King at Paris , Year of our Lord 1413 the Seditious often broke up their Assembles where they were Treating about the Peace : but yet could not by all their art or insolent rudeness prevent so good a work from going on . To attain their ends , an Enterview was propounded between the Duke of Berry and the Duke of Burgundy , then a Conference concerning the other Princes at Pontoise by Deputies . All that were foundest and Wisest , the University the Parliament , and the honest Citizens , inclined to Peace , the Burgundian had but little stomach to it , as promising but slender advantage to him : however it was concluded at Pontoise the first day of August ; and the King agreed the Princes should come and Year of our Lord 1413 Congratulate him in Paris . This being so setled , the Duke of Guyenne puts himself in Arms at the head of the honest Citizens , and having gotten together above Thirty thousand Men well sitted , marched through the Streets . The Chiefs of the Factious who held the Bastille , the Louvre , the Palace , and the Town-Hall , left those places to him , and withdrew . Then he sets free all those they had imprisoned , he changes the Sheriffs , and putting out the Chancellor whom they had put in by force , gave that Office to John Juvenal , then restores the Seals to Arnaud de Corbie , who gave them up to Henry de Marle the first President . The Burgundian not thinking himself too safe , resolved to be gone before the Orleannois were come . Having therefore got the King one day forth a Hunting , he takes his leave on a suddain , and without bidding adicu to Paris , hastens to Flanders by long days Journeys , though very well attended . Year of our Lord 1413 After his retreat there was an absolute Revolution . The Duke of Orleance was so much in the Kings favour , that he would have him Cloathed in the same Stuffs as himself wore . The Coultable d'Abret returned to Paris with great splendour ; the Chiefs and Authors of the Sedition were sought for , some executed , some proscribed , all the Burgundians Creatures were removed , divers Gentlemen and Burghers Friends to him imprison'd . They went farther yet , the Declarations that had been made against the Princes were declared a surprize , their Innocency owned and published , and he on the contrary detested as an execrable Murtherer . And for the greater affront , Lewis of Anjou King of Sicilia sent him back his Daugher who had been put into his hands in order to be Married to his eldest Son ; and two months after he gave one of his own to Charles Earl of Pontieu the Kings third Son , who was not fully Twelve years of age ; by this means making both himself and his Son-in-Law , mortal Enemies to the House of Burgundy . Year of our Lord 1413 The ill Treatment was hard to be digested : the Burgundian complained to the King , wrote of it to the Citizens of Paris , the Parliament and the University : but neither his Complaints nor Letters effected any thing . Finding he did not succeed that that way , he found means to renew some kind of Correspondence with the Duke of Guyenne his Son-in-Law ; who in effect was angry to be detain'd at Court , and as it were a Prisoner in Louvre . This was pretence enough for him to raise a great Army and take the Field to come and deliver him . He was received at Noyon , at Soissons , and at Compiegne , but Senlis shut her Gates against him . He made himself Master of St. Denis by Intelligence , and afterwards presented himself before Paris , notwithstanding the King had forbid him to come near upon pain de Loesae Majestatis . He thought to have received the former humour of the People , and have made some rising that would have given him entrance . Thereupon the King being recover'd of a Fit , made a thundring Declaration against him : When he found this , he was afflicted , and retreated in most horrible confusion . Year of our Lord 1414 Every one bawl'd after him , stop Traitor , stop Murtherer ! The Bishop of Paris Brother of Montaigu , and the Faculty of Theology having examined the Herangue of his Orator John Petit , who was then dead , drew seven Propositions out of it , condemned them of Impiety and Heresie , and caused them to be burnt in the Porch of Noster-Dame . John Charlier named Jarson from his Native Village near Reims , Chancellor of the University , and a Doctor of great Reputation , shewed himself mighty zealous in this Prosecution . He had formerly some contest with Petit , and the Burgundians had sold his Houshold Goods the year before for certain Taxes . The following year , the Burgundian removed this Business by Appeal to the Council of Constance , where it was debated with much heat . He maintain'd that those Propositions that had been condemned at Paris , were not Petits : but that they were forged and contrived by Jarson . The Commissioners deputed to examine the thing , having made their Report , the Council , without taking any notice of Petit or Jarson , did in general condemn that pernicious Proposition , that a Tyrant may be killed , or put to death by his Subject , in what manner soever . At the same time the King proceeded against him as an Enemy to the State , went to St. Denis to set up the Orislame , and summoned the Ban and Arriere-Ban against him . He takes the City of Compiegne upon Capitulation , and Soissons by force : This was miserably plundred , and Bournonville who had defended it to the uttermost , had his Head cut off . Without doubt the Burgundian was in a great consternation at the taking of it , and more yet when the Flemmings refused to serve him , and sent Deputies to the King to offer him all Obedience . The taking of Bapawne by the Duke of Bourbon , encreasing his astonishment , he sent the Earl of Nevers his Brother to the King then the Countess of Hainault his Sister , and afterwards the Duke of Brabant his other Brother , who made several Journeys to Court to endeavour to put some stop to the Kings wroth : but nothing less would serve then the Confiscation of all his Lands . Year of our Lord 1414 Happily for him the King fell ill again . In this interval , taking breath a little , he got a Garison into Aras , the Princes brought the King thither and besieged the Town . It made an obstinate defence , perhaps encouraged by advice from some of the Besiegers : So that their Army growing tir'd and weak by Sickness , the Countess of Hainault took this opportunity , and sollicited the Duke of Guyenne so earnestly , who had all Authority in his hands , that without consulting the rest of the Princes , he granted a Peace to the Duke of Burgundy . This was made about the end of September : but the Agreement or Articles were not Signed till the sixteenth of October at Quesnoy . The Conditions were very hard upon the Burgundian ; That five hundred of his Men should be excluded from the Indempnity , That several Officers belonging to the King , the Queen , and the Dauphin who favoured him , should be removed ; That he should not come near the Court without express Order from the King , under the Great Seal , and by Advice of the Council . It was added , That for the Kings Honour , his Banner should be set upon the Walls of Arras , the Governor displaced , and the Burghers obliged to take an Oath of Fidelity to the King. Year of our Lord 1414 We have not taken notice what the English did both by Sea and Land these two last years against the French , as being of little importance ; nor how they Conquer'd several places in Guyenne , the Earl of Armagnac and the Lord d'Abret siding with them because they had been banish'd from the Court. The Animosity of that Nation would allow of no Peace with France , but their King ( Henry V. the Son of Henry IV. who died of a Leprosie the twentieth of March in the year foregoing ) sought to make an Alliance with the French , that he might be supported against the inconstant and factious humour of his own Subjects ; so that the Duke of York was come into France the preceding year for that very purpose . In the Month of February of this same , his Ambassadors came to make Overtures , and demanded Catharine the Kings Daughter , agreeing to a Truce for a year , to commence from the Year of our Lord 1414 second day of the same Month. A strange Rheum called the Coqueluke , tormented all sorts of People during the Months of February and March , and made them so very hoarse , that the Bar , the Pulpits and Colledges became all dumb . It caused the death of most of the old People that were aflected with it . Ladislaus , of whom we have made mention , was become Master of the whole Kingdom of Naples : but as he was too much addicted to Women , and besides mightily hated for his Cruelties , he was this year poisoned after a Villanous manner ; Year of our Lord 1414 He found his Death in the Fountain of Pleasure and Life Jane II. of that name , his Sister , Widow of William of Austria succeeded him ; she was then forty years old , and nevertheless , her many years , were so far from quenching her Passions , they rather inflamed them to the highest excess . The Council of Pisa had ordained that another general one should be held within three years , and in the mean time was continued by Deputies . At the expiration of that time John XXIII . had called one at Rome for the year 1412. which being not numerous by reason by reason of the troubles occasioned by Ladislaus , was put off till another time . Now the Emperor Sigismund being gone into Italy in the year 1412. about some Disputes he had with the Venetians , the Pope sent some Legates to him , to appoint the place and time for the Council . They agreed upon the City of Constance on the Rhine , and as to the time the Pope assigned it on All-Saints-day of the following year . Year of our Lord 1414 Notwithstanding it was not opened till the sixteenth of the Month by the Pope himself . The Emperor came thither upon Christmas-Eve and sung the Epistle at the Holy Fathers Midnight-Mass , being in the Habit of a Subdean . The second Session was not held till the second day of March following . He was present at divers afterwards , array'd in his Imperial Robes . Year of our Lord 1415 In this Session the Pope sitting on his Throne , being turned towards the Altar , read a Schedule aloud , wherein he promised and gave his Oath that he would renounce the Papacy , in case the two others , Gregory and Bennet , did renounce , or happen to dye . Now , whether this act were by compulsion , or that he had done it without reflecting on the Consequences , he immediately repented , and fearing lest they should take him at his word , he ran away by night to the City of Schaffhausen under the protection of the Duke of Austria . Year of our Lord 1415 After he had wandred some Months from one City to another , forsaken by that Duke , and not able to find any that could afford him a secure retreat , he was taken Prisoner , brought back to Constance , and deposed the eighteenth of May by the Council . He then made a vertue of necessity , and submitted to the Sentence very calmly . Gregory did likewise submit to the Judgment of the Council , and gave in his Cession by Proxy . Bennet only remained obstinate , and kept himself shut up in his Castle of Paniscole in Arragon till the year 1424. when he ended his days . Even at his death he commanded a couple of Cardinals , who had all along kept him company , to elect him a Successor . They put a Cannon of Barcelona in his place , who took upon him the name of Clement VIII . and King Alphonso caused this Idol to be adored for five years , in hatred to Pope Martin , with whom he had some quarrel , then obliged him to lay down his pretended Tittle Anno 1429. Year of our Lord 1415 The Treaty concerning the Peace and Match between France and England was yet continued : and three or four solemn Embassies were sent on either side . They offer'd the King of England Eight hundred thousand Florins of Gold , and to give up to him fifteen Cities in Guyenne , and all Limosin as a Portion for the Lady Catharine . He seemed to give ear to these Propositions : yet demanded every day some new thing to hinder the concluding of it . His design was to fall upon France , his Subjects desired it with so much passion , that the whole Kingdom would have risen against him , if he had not satisfi'd their longing . It was suspected likewise that he was encouraged to it by the instigation and correspondence of some Traytors ; at least he was assured he should have but half the French to deal with , it being impossible for the two Houses of Orleans and Burgundy ever to be united . Year of our Lord 1415 When all his Forces were in readiness , he made no scruple to declare his Pretensions : and after he had written Letters full of Protestations and Threatnings to the King , whom he stiled only his Cousin Charles of France , he came and landed at Havre de Grace at the mouth of the River of Seine , where he put on shoar six thousand Men at Arms , thirty thousand Archers , and all other Necessaries proportionably . With these he laid Siege to Harfleur . The place defended it self bravely by the courage of four hundred Men at Arms , and seven or eight Lords of that Province that had thrown themselves in there . In fine , it was taken by assault and sacked , perhaps not without some secret intelligence , or at least the cowardize or baseness of the Chiefs of the French Army , who took no great care to relieve them . The blame fell on the Constable d'Albret . In the mean time the King having set up the Oriflamme or Standard , at St. Denis , got his Soldiers together . The English had lost a great many of their bravest Men upon their Attaques , Diseases reigned in their Army , and a scarcity of Provisions , for they were forced to keep close together , reduced them to great streights . Insomuch as having held his Quarters for three weeks together along the Sea Coasts , they were forced to remove , and took their march towards Calais . They crossed the Country of Caux , the Earldom of Eu , and the Lands of Vimeu , with intention to pass the River Somme at Blanquetaque . Year of our Lord 1415 The French Army , which was as yet nothing but a multitude of Rascals pickt up in haste , durst not attaque them in their march : but when the King , who was come in Person to Rouen , had sent fourteen thousand Men at Arms , and all the Princes to them , excepting the Dukes of Guyenne , Berry , Bretagne , and Burgundy , it wa resolved they should go and fight them ; and instead of strongly guarding the passages over the Somme , whereby to ruine them , they went to way-lay them on the other side of the River , and lodged themselves at Azincour * , in the County of St. Pol. The English being tired , seeing the French to be four times stronger then themselves , and believing they should be utterly lost if they came to an Engagement , sent to profer them reparations for all damages done from the time of their landing in France . But their Offers were rejected ; and Battle presented for the next day , being the five and twentieth of October . Year of our Lord 1415 The same causes that made them lose that of Crecy , and that of Poitiers , made them again lose this same , I mean the necessity or desperate condition they reduced them unto , either to vanquish , or to dye , their impetuous precipitation , the confusion in which they fought , all the Chiefs striving to be in the Head ; besides the ill order of their Van-guard drawn up so close , that none but the first Ranks had room to stir themselves , and the inconvenience of the Soil , so fat and slippery with the Rain , and withal so deep that they stood half way the Leg in Myre . The Field was bestrewed with Six thousand of theirs , and with Sixteen hundred of the English . Amongst the slain were the Earl of Nevers , and Anthony Duke of Brabant , Brothers to the Duke of Burgundy , the Duke of Alenson , the Constable d'Abret , the Duke of Bar , the Mareschal de Boucicaut , the Admiral Dampierre , the Archbishop of Sens Brother of Montaigu * , and the Vicount de Lannois Son of the same ; Amongst the Prisoners the Dukes of Orleans and of Bourbou , the Earls of Vendosme and Richemont , and fourteen hundred Gentlemen . The Army indeed Victorious , but as much shatter'd as if they had been vanquish'd , had much ado to crawl to Calais ; from whence their King Henry went over again into England . Year of our Lord 1415 This great misfortune , begot such Civil Discords as made the Wound much greater . The Duke of Burgundy went on with his design of usurping the Government ; and he believed this Juncture very favourable towards it . But when it came to be known that he was marched to Dijon with the Duke of Lorrain , and ten thousand Horse to come again to Paris , they brought the King back with speed ; and the Duke of Guyenne quartered Men in all the places thereabout . The Burgundian being arrived at Lagny , sent to the King to desire he might come to him , and that the Duke of Guyenne might receive his Wife again , whom he had pack'd away to entertain a Mistress . He was promised satisfaction in this second thing he demanded : but for the first he could never obtain it , he was expressly forbidden to come near Paris but only with his own Servants . There had been no security for him , he found they had put all his Friends in Prison , Hang'd up all his Soldiers they could light upon , and sent for the Count of Armagnac his greatest Enemy to take the Constables Sword. The mischief proceeded principally from the evil Counsels of certain Plagues in Court , who for their private Interests , promoted the differences between the Princes , and plunged the young Duke of Guyenne into all Debauchery . The University and Parliament made loud Complaints , and moved that young Prince so much , that he did promise to take some order : but in few days afterwards he fell sick of a Loosness , whereof he died the Five and twentieth of December , not without visible marks Year of our Lord 1415 of Poyson . The Count d'Armagnac being arrived at Paris the nine and twentieth of the same Month , set aside the Propositions for Peace , envenomed the Sore instead of healing it , and made himself absolute Master of the Government , having obtained the Soveraign Administration of the Treasury , and the Command of Captain General of all the Fortresses , with power to put in what Governors and what Garrisons he pleased . After the death of the Duke of Guyenne , the Succession to the Crown was to fall to his second Brother John Duke of Touraine . The Earl of Hainault whose Daughter he had Married , had carried him into his Country : all honest Frenchmen wished he might return to inform himself in all Affairs . In the mean time to gain the affection of the People , and shew he was not engaged to any Party , he Commanded both of them to lay down their Arms. The Burgundian , who had stood gaping idly in Lagny , was glad of so fair a pretence to retire . He went back into the Low-Countries , vexed to the very Soul , that his Enemies should deride him and call him John de Lagny , not much in haste . The Emperor Sigismund desiring to procure the Churches Peace , and also a Peace amongst Christian Princes , made a Voyage into France , and from thence Year of our Lord 1416 into England , but without any success , because the Constable refused the Truce for four years which he had propounded betwixt those two Crowns . The King received him magnificently at Paris , and was willing he should take his place in Parliament ; but it was not so well relished that he should upon any occasion assume the Authority to bestow the Order of Knighthood upon a Gentleman . He resolved to erect the Earldom of Savoy to a Dutchy for Ame VIII . and divers Authors tell us he had made choice of the City of Lyons for that purpose : Year of our Lord 1416 but the Kings Officers let him know it would not be suffered , wherefore he performed the Ceremony at the Castle of Montluel in Bresse , out of the Territories of the Kingdom . However the Letters Patents for the said Erection are dated from Chamberry the Nineteenth of February . It is fit we observe that ever since the time of the Carlian Race , the Title of Count or Earl was as eminent as that of Duke ; and it seems the Grandees liked it better , since we find some who having Dutchies yet took the names only of Counts . Such in France was the Count of Toulouze , who held the Dutchies of Septimania and Narbonne ; and the Earl of Savoy did the same , though he had the Dutchies of Chablais and Aouste , which he did not omit amongst his Titles . But as Men who in length of time change their humours and fancies , had an imagination that there was something greater in the Title of Duke , Ame VIII . Earl of Savoy was willing to have that Title given to the Earldom he bore the name of . Year of our Lord 1416 France met with nothing but misfortune upon misfortune , the defeat of the Constable before Harfleur which he besieged , then of the Naval Forces upon that Coast , the continual Incursions of the Burgundian Troops , the death of the Duke of Berry , who was the only Person that could have allayed these Disorders , the King of Englands second landing , this was at Tonques , with the loss of divers places in Normandy taken by his Forces . Besides all this , the earnest endeavours of both Parties to make an Alliance with him : but the Burgundian with most industry and forwardness , enraged that they had thrust him out of the Government ; and the Earl of Hainault his Cousin , to get a support for the Dauphin John his Son in Law , whom the Orleans Faction would deprive of his Birthright , to prefer and advance Charles Earl of Pontieu his younger Brother . Year of our Lord 1416 The new Governor rendred himself daily more odious by Exactions , without measure , equality , or justice , laid upon the Clergy as well as the Laity , for which reason the Parisians heartily desired the Burgundians return : and indeed there was a Plot discovered to have let in his Forces . The chief Conspirators paid down their Heads for it , the rest were imprisoned , all who were suspected banished , even Members of the Parliament and University , the Burghers Arms seized upon , their Chains taken away , and the Butchers Company abolished . Year of our Lord 1417 The passion for Government did so far transport the Burgundian that he Conferr'd with the King of England at Calais , and renewed the Truce for his Countries only ; which was in some manner an obligation , not to assist the King at all . From thence retiring to Valenciennes , he had confidence with Duke * William Earl of Hainault , and the new Dauphin his Son in Law. They sware mutual assistance against all their Enemies . So the Dauphin declared himself against the Armagnacs , and promised the Duke he would never return to Court till he carried him along with him . It was therefore resolv'd that the Earl of Hainault should go thither to treat of those Affairs , but should leave the Dauphin at Compeigne . Not being able to obtain the recalling of the Burgundian , he threatned to carry back the Dauphin home with him ▪ whereupon they intended to detain him till he had given up the Dauphin : but having private notice , he craftily made his escape . But they secur'd themselves of the Dauphin another , but a more wicked way , by giving him Poyson , of which he died the eighteenth of April . Charles his Brother , a sworn Enemy to the House of Burgundy , succeeded to the Title of Dauphin and of Duke de Touraine , and which is more , to a right of inheriting the Crown , to the great satisfaction and joy of the Duke of Anjou his Father in Law , who was mightily suspected to have had some hand in the removal of the two eldest out of the World , that his Son in Law might Reign . Year of our Lord 1417 But his joy was not long lived , dying in the following Month of August . He left three Sons , Lewis , Rene , and Charles ; the two first had successively the Titles of King of Sicilia . Charles was Earl of Maine . The Kings Person , the Dauphin , and the City of Paris , were in the hands of the Constable d'Armagnac : the Queen only was some kind of counterpoise to his Power . They living with much freedom and licence in her Family , it was easie for the Constable Year of our Lord 1417 to fill the Kings head with jealousies against this Princess ; so that he commanded one named Bouredon to be taken thence and thrown into the River as a Party concerned in those Intrigues ; and afterwards sent away the Queen his Wife , as it were a Prisoner to Tours . She could never be brought to forgive him this injury , nor even the Dauphin her own Son , it being by his consent , although he were not then above the age of Sixteen years . The Queens confinement , the lamentable death of the two Dauphins , the displacing of a great many Officers , the plundering of all the open Country by the unpaid Soldiers , the depredations of the Armagnac's , who robbed the very Shrines in the Churches , furnished the Burgundian with specious Pretences to publish his Manifesto's , and to send to all the chief Cities to desire they would be assisting towards the restoring the King to his liberty . The most part of those in Champagne and Picardy , with the Isle of France , received him with open Arms , because he put down all Subsidies . However all was nothing unless he could get into Paris , he marched round about it , approaching or going farther off for two Months together , according to the Advice he had from his Friends that were in the place . Whilst he was besieging Corbeil , he goes away in haste to Tours with some Troops of Horse , and having had a Conference with the Queen at Marmoustier , whither she was come purposely under a pretence of taking the Air , he brought her with him to Troyes ; From that time she claimed the Regency . Year of our Lord 1417 In so favourable a juncture , the King of England failed not to push on his Affairs , Caen , Bayeux , Coutance , Carenian , Lisieux , Falaise , Argentan , Alenson , and in fine the greatest part of Normandy surrendred themselves up to him without scarce a blow given , excepting Cherbourgh which defended it self three Months ; and yet the Constable chose rather to see the Kingdom lost then his Authority , and the Burgundian consented rather to have it dismembred by the English , then governed by his Enemy . In Germany there were several Companies of Vagabonds began to strowle about , having no Riligon , no Law , no Country or Habitation , their Faces tawny , speaking in a particular Canting Language of their own , and using a Slight of Hand in Picking Pockets , while they pretended to tell Fortunes . They were called Tartars and Zigens . These were the same in my own opinion as those the French at present call Bohemians and the English Gypsy's . Year of our Lord 1417 We find in the Acts of the Council of Constance , how the memory of Wicklef was Anathematiz'd , and John Huss , who treading his steps , had sowed new Doctrines in Bohemia , was burnt alive Anno 1415. notwithstanding he had a safe Conduct of the Emperor , and how Jerome of Pragne his Associate , but more cautious then he , chose rather to be condemned absent then present . In the same Council Bennet having been declared Contumacious , and intruded into the Papacy , the Cardinals of all Parties joyning together , elected Otho Colomna , who took the name of Martin , as being promoted on the Eve of that Saints day . Year of our Lord 1418 He immediately employs his Care and Paternal Authority to endeavour the making a Peace in France . To this end he sent two Cardinal Legats , upon whose sollicitation an Assembly was held at Montereau Faut-yonne , where the Deputies on either side agreed upon the Seventeenth of May , that all hatred being laid aside , the Dauphin and Duke of Burgundy should have the Government of the State , during the Kings Life . But the Constable , the Chancellor , and those that had the greatest share in the management of Affairs , fearing they should be pack'd away , or apprehending the Burgundian's Resentment , formally opposed it , and the Chancellor did absolutely refuse to Seal the Treaty , he who was said to have Sealed so many Instruments to the Peoples ruine and for his own private Interest . Paris being sick of the War , this was an excellent Theme to be preached to the People , and stir up their hatred against them , and also to rowze the Burgundian Faction , who had still remained quiet , had not the Populace been drawn to side with them upon this ill management . In fine , those of his Party holding themselves assured of his Affection , introduced into their City Philip de Villiers L'Isle , Adau● Governor of Pontoise , by St. Germains Gate . He entred by night upon the Twenty eight of May with Eight hundred Horse , crying out Peace ! and Burgundy ! The People did not stir till they were come into Year of our Lord 1418 the Streets of St. Denis and St. Honore ; then they came out on all hands and joyned with them . Tanneguy du Chastel , Provost of Paris hearing the noise , ran and took the Dauphin out of his Bed , and wrapping him up in his Night-Gown , convey'd him to the Bastille , and from thence to Melun . The King who was in his Hostel remained in the power of the Burgundians . From thence spreading themselves over the whole Town , they fell upon the Houses of the Armagnac's , and searched from the very tops of the Garrets to the bottoms of the Cellers . Some plundered the Household Stuff and carried away the Money , but were most eager to seize upon their Persons , and those were least unhappy that were coop'd up in private places till they had paid their Ransoms . Most of them were haled to Prisons , whither a great many fled voluntarily to avoid other mischiefs . The Chancellor was taken the very same day and imprisoned in the Palace . The next day the Constable was dragged to the same place ; He had concealed himself in a Masons House , but Proclamation being made to discover all the Armagnac's upon pain of death , his Hoste produced him . Year of our Lord 1418 The Banished being return'd from divers parts , with indignation and revenge in their Hearts , made the most cruel Mutiny that ever was heard of ; this was upon the Two and twentieth of June . They began with the Palace , whence they drew forth the Constable and Chancellor , Murther'd them , and exposed their Bodies upon the Table de Marbre . From thence they went to the Prisons , Massacred the Bishops of Senlis and de Coutances in the Petit Chastelet , and made the rest leap from the tops of the Towers , receiving them below upon the points of their Swords and Javelines . There was no part of the City which was not stained with the Blood they spilt . Near two thousand Men were killed , whose Carcasses were drawn into the Fields , with deep Incisions made upon their Backs in form of a Bend or Scarfe , which was the Signal that Party had marked themselves withal , for distinction . Such as were found with them were held to be worse then Hereticks , the Priests denied them Burial , and Baptism to their Children . Whether it were Policy or not , the Duke of Burgundy would not come to Paris till a month after L'Isle Adam had made himself Master of it . The Queen and he made their entrance the fourteenth day of July as Triumphantly as if they were returned Year of our Lord 1418 from the Conquest of some new Empire . There was nothing heard in the Streets but the soft Musick of Voices and Instrumens ; and yet their presence did not stop the bloody hands of Murtherers . Whoever had Money or an Enemy , an Office or a Benefice , was an Armagnac . The vilest and the most wicked had made themselves the Chiefs of that Blood-thirsty Militia ; The very Hangman was one of them ; and he had so much impudence as to shake the Duke by the Hand , who knew not what he was . The One and twentieth of August they made another great Commotion , that infamous Villain being their Captain ; in which they killed above two hundred Persons , and amongst others even some of those that dwelt in the Dukes Hostel ; and perhaps they would have carried it home to himself , had he not been provided against that Scum of the Rabble . He bethought himself of a wyle , which was to send six thousand of that common Herd to besiege Montleberry , and when they were gone , he ordered the Hangmans Head to be chopt off , and several of the most deserving to be Hanged , or cast into the River . Year of our Lord 1418 It seemed that Heaven would revenge those horrible Murthers with its severest Rod ; About the Month of June , Paris began to be infected with the Plague , which raged extreamly to the end of October , carried off above forty thousand , most of them being the meanest of the People , and such as had dipt their Hands in Blood. After the Dauphin was gone from Paris , his Partisans made War in his Name . Those Frenchmen that were disinteressed and impartial , found themselves much perplexed between the Kings Commands , whom the Burgundian made to speak as pleased himself , and the Commands of the Presumptive Heir to the Crown ; which side soever they could take , they were sure to be treated as Rebels and Traitors . Year of our Lord 1418 The Duke of Bretagne labour'd so much that he made up the breach a second time . All the Articles were agreed upon at St. Maurdes Fossez : but those that had influence over the Dauphin kept him from Ratifying them ; so that there was only a Truce for three weeks . After he had taken all the pains imaginable to find out some way to reconcile the two Parties , perceiving as little faith on the one side as the other , he retir'd into his own Country , and renewed his ancient Alliance with the English , only for his Year of our Lord 1418 defence . When now he thought himself out of all trouble , he found himself fallen into the greatest Peril . Marguerit de Clisson Widow of John de Blois Earl of Pointieurs , a Woman ambitious even to the highest Crimes , never left provoking her Sons ( she had four in all ) to seize upon the Person of the Duke , that they might enter upon the Dutchy of Bretagne , which she told them was their Inheritance . The Dauphins Council offended because the Breton did not Arm himself against the English , Treated underhand with these Brothers , and gave them Letters and Orders to prosecute their design . To effect this they made use of all sorts of means to get into the Dukes favour , went to visit him at Nantes , gained great Credit with him by their Respect and Complaisance : in fine , engage him to go and divert himself at their House of Chuntoceaux in Anjou upon the Second of February . Going thither with his Brother Richard unarmed , and with little Company , as being unwilling to give them too great trouble , Oliver the eldest of the four , causes him to be set upon and taken by forty Horsemen well armed , who carried them away bound Legs and Arms , to the Castle of Paluan in Poitou : From thence they were removed from place to place all the year round , causing divers reports to be spread , sometimes that they died in despair , at other times that they were drowned , and lastly , that for a Pennance they were both gone on Pilgrimage to Jerusalem , there to end their days . They had made account that if they could but once catch these two Brothers , they should find strength and friends enough to get themselves into possession of the Dutchy : but the Act was so base , that even their most devoted friends were ashamed Year of our Lord 1419 to own it . All Bretagne moved with the horror of the Fact and the lamentations of the sorrowful Dutchess , took up Arms , and sent her above Fifty thousand Men to recover her Husband . In the absence of Arthur Earl of Richmond , whom the English would not set at liberty , the Bretons chose Commanders of their own Nobility , to lead them . Chantoceaux was besieged . The Duke was not then there as they had hoped ; but Marguerit de Clisson and one of her Sons were in it . The breach being made , this Womans heart failed , fear seized upon her Spirits , she dispatches Messenger after Messenger to her Son Oliver to intreat him , if he would ever see her again alive , to release the Duke . The Dukes Head was a pawn sufficient enough to answer for his Mothers : notwithstanding he was so weak as to let him go . But he had beforehand made him sign to what Articles he would . The Estates of the Country never regarded them , the four Brothers were brought to their Trial , who were condemned to die , their Houses razed , their Lands confiscated and given to great Men , that so they might never be recover'd again . Year of our Lord 1419 During these Brouilleries , King Henry had laid Siege to Rouen from the Month of June . The importance of that City , and the constant fidelity of her Burghers , deserved some care should be taken to relieve them . They first endeavour'd it by treating with the King of England concerning the Marriage with Catharine of France , by the Mediation of the Popes Legats , who for that purpose carried the Picture of that beautiful Princess to him . Then , that Project having failed , he making too high demands , they got some Forces together and carried the King as far as Beauvais : but they were found too weak to attempt its relief . The Besieged being in the greatest extremity make their address to the Dauphin : this was the fairest Jewel of the Crown which was so near being lost : he took no care for it , considering the place as rather belonging to the Duke of Burgundy then to France . What Miseries did they not undergo ? Thirty thousand died of Famine , hunger forced them to eat their very Bed-straw , and all the Leather they could come at . The King of England refusing to receive them on any other terms then at discretion , they undermined five hundred Rod of their Walls , and in their extremity resolved to set fire on the Timbers that propt it , and then sally out of the breach both Men and Women and take their fortune either in Death or Victory . This desperate Resolution gave the King some apprehension , he allows them tolerable Conditions , and was contented with the payment of three hundred thousand Gold Crowns , and three of their Chiefs whom he should name , of those , one called Blanchard lost his Head. Upon these Conditions he confirmed all their Priviledges ; He made his entry the nineteenth Year of our Lord 1419 of January . The taking of this City brought in all the rest of Normandy ; and that Province for some few years returned to the obedience of the English , from whom it had been conquer'd two hundred and fifteen years past , by King Philip Augustus . They did notwithstanding negotiate between the two Kings , and at the same time between the two Parties of Armagnacs and Burgundians . A Truce for three Months Year of our Lord 1419 was agreed upon between the two Crowns , after which there was to be an Interview near Melun to conclude on the Peace and Marriage . Men of most Judgment foreseeing France must be ruined if it came to that , never left off till they had made Truce betwixt the two Factions . The Dauphin would have had it for three years , the Burgundian for two Months only ; his aim was , that if within that time he could make a full and perfect agreement with the Dauphin , they might with their united Forces fall both joyntly upon the English when the Truce expired , if not , he would make a Peace with them that he might be the more enabled to quell the Dauphinois . The first not succeeding well , he comes back to Treat with the English . To this purpose there was an Interview between both Kings in a Park prepared for it near Melun , in the midst whereof they had pitched a Tent for the Conference . The King of France being fallen ill at Paris , the Queen supplied his place , and carried thither ( but only the first time ) Madam Catharine whom the King of England sought in Marriage . They met in this Tent frequently almost three weeks together , the King of England coming from Mantes , and the Queen from Pontoise , where they were lodged . The Dauphins Council knowing what they treated on , sought to the Burgundian for an Accommodation , and flattered him with a perfect Reconciliation . The Duke did ardently desire it ; and therefore being pleased with that hopes , he stood on higher terms with the English , and would scare condescend to any thing that he demanded . Thus they began to shew some coldness , and then were picqued at one another : the Burgundian breaks off the Treaty , and thinks of nothing now but to accommodate Affairs with the Dauphin . They conferred therefore in the open Field near Povilly le Fort , within two Leagues of Melun between the two Armies , each of them attended by half a score Horsemen ; and there they made a Treaty , in which they sware to love and assist each other like Brothers , submitting themselves in case of any failure to the Soveraign Judgment of the Holy See. After which they agreed to meet upon the Bridge de Year of our Lord 1419 Montereau Faut-yonne the Eighteenth of August , each accompanied with ten Men armed , to determine all their disputes in a most amicable manner . The Servants belonging to the deceased Lewis Duke of Orleans , particularly Taneguy du Chastel , and John Louvet President of Provence , procured these Interviews for no other end but to find an opportunity to revenge the death of their late Master upon him that was the Author of it : They durst not attempt it at Pouilly , but they put things in better order at Montereau , by the contrivance of certain Barriers , which being made in appearance for the mutual safety of them both , served as a snare or trap to that unfortunate Prince . The day being come , the Dauphin arrives at Montereau : the Duke made him wait almost fifteen days . His friends forewarning and advice , his own pressentiment , all humane prudence and reasonning forbid his going thither : the power of his ill destiny dragg'd him along , by the horrid treachery of a second Dalila , I mean the Lady de Gyac his Mistress ; or perhaps it was the hand of Divine Justice , for the Blood of his own Cousin , and so many thousands of Men as had been spilt in that Quarrel . To allure him the better , they delivered up to him the Castle of Montereau , but wholly unfurnish'd of Provisions or Artillery . From thence he descended to the Bridge with his ten Men , and placed a guard at the end . While he was kneeling before the Dauphin , Taneguy du Chastel and some others , leaping over the Barriers Massacred him by several wounds , his People making but a slight defence , only Nouailles Brother of Captal de Buch , who was kill'd with him . We must believe this act was done without the Dauphins order , for he was not above Seventeen years of age , and Heaven would never have permitted a Prince designed to wear the Year of our Lord 1419 Crown of France , should have perpetrated so horrible and base a piece of treachery . However it were , the event made it appear how much those wounds did blemish his Honour , and not only proved hurtful to him , but almost mortal to the whole Kingdom . For Philip the only Son of the deceased , although a very good Prince , highly undertakes to revenge his Fathers death , and wanted not for means to do it . All that were friends to that House , all those that were discontented came and tendred their service to him : compassion and horror for this Murther renewed and heated the affections even of such as were grown coldest ; the Parisians sent to assure him of their Services ; and he to gain the love of the People obtained a Truce of the English , to the exclusion of the Dauphins People who were come to Rouen to desire the same thing , for which they made great profers . From this time the French , the English , and the Burgundians , began to mix and live together as if they had all been but one Nation : but the difference of their humours and interests , would suffer no long unity amongst them . Year of our Lord 1419 On the other hand the Dauphin gathered up all his Friends in the Provinces of Poitou , Orleannois , Berry , Auvergne , Lyonnois , Dauphine , Provence , and above all thought to secure himself of Languedoc . He took away that Government from the Earl of Foix , and gave it to Charles Count de Clermont , eldest Son of the Duke of Bourbon . From these Provinces it was that he drew his Succours that maintained him . Besides , the Kings of Castille and of Scotland , with the Duke of Milan , suppli'd him in his necessities with some of their Forces . Year of our Lord 1420 According to what had been agreed upon , the King of England and Philp Duke of Burgundy , met at Troyes , where the King and Queen were ; and there the Peace was Treated together with the Marriage of Catharine of France with King Henry . Which was first sworn to by all the Lords there present , and then by all the good Cities that were of their party . The Marriage was compleated the Second day of June . This Treaty amongst other things contained ; That King Charles named and owned Henry for his Heir to the Crown of France ; That however Henry should not take the Title of King of France during the life of Charles ; but that he should have the quality of Regent , and the government of Affairs ; That the two Kingdoms of France and England should be united and held by the same hand , viz. by Henry and his Heirs : but that they should not depend upon one another , and should be governed according to their Laws ; That all Priviledges and Rights should be preserved to all Estates and to every particular Person ; That no Treaty of Accommodation should be made with the Dauphin without the consent of both the Kings , the Duke of Burgundy , and the three Estates of both the Kingdoms . The two Kings afterwards with the Burgundian having taken Sens and Montereau , journyed towards Paris . Melun made the King of England know how much all France might cost him : he was four Months before it , and not able to force it : Famine only did what his Sword could not . The Besieged surrendred upon composition , but contrary to the faith given , they were all detained Prisoners . At their departure from thence , the two Kings made their entrance into Paris , the first Sunday of Advent ; and the next day the two Queens . The Duke of Burgundy having tender'd his complaint before them and their Councils , in the Hostel St. Pol , the Dauphin was summon'd to the Table de Marbre with the usual formalities ; and afterwards as attainted and convict of Murther , was declared unworthy of all Succession , namely of that to the Crown of France , and banished the Kingdom to perpetuity . From this Sentence given by incompetent Judges against all Right , and contrary to the Laws of the Kingdom , he appealed to God and his Sword , and transferr'd the Parliament and University to Poitiers , at which place the most illustrious Members of those two Companies did not fail to appear . Thus almost every thing was double in the Kingdom , there were two Kings , two Regents , two Parliaments , two Constables , two Chancellors , two Admirals , and so of most of the great Officers , not to mention the multitude of Mareschals of France , whereof each Party made seven or eight . Year of our Lord 1420 This year 1420. the Portugal Navigators defray'd and encouraged by Henry Duke of Visen Son of John King of Portugal , sailing at large in the Ocean found in their midway between Lisbonne and the Fortunate Islands , a little Island which they named Madera , because it was full of Wood or Materials fit for building . From thence steering along the exteriour coasts of Africa , they there discover'd several large Countries , and in time sailed to the East-Indies , which till then were unknown , at least those parts towards the Sea. Pope Martin , and after him his Successors , bestowed upon the Portugals all those Lands by them discover'd or to be discover'd , from the Cape which lies at the end of Mount Atlas , to the Indies . When the King of England had sojourned some weeks at Paris , he laid Siege to the City of Meaux ; the only place the Dauphin had left , upon the Rivers of Seine and Year of our Lord 1420 Marne . After a three Months brave defence , the Besieged capitulated the ninth of May ; the Inhabitants had their lives and liberties : but all the Soldiers were sent Prisoners to divers places , where they let them cruelly perish for hunger . The Bailiff named Lewis de Gas , had his Head cut off in the Halles at Paris . The City taken , King Henry went into England to draw over a new supply of Men and Money . So great was the fondness of the French for the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples , that Lewis Duke of Anjou forgetting those disasters of his Father and Grandfather , and abandoning his own Country to the mercy of the English , suffers himself to be cajolled by the promises of the Pope and Sforza , who called him to dispossess Queen Jane , a Princess lost in her Reputation by her continual Galantries Year of our Lord 1421 or Amours . The Affairs of Lewis being in a pretty good posture in that Country , Alphonso King of Arragon , who held the Island of Sicilia , undertakes the protection of Jane , she having adopted him her Son , Sforza does reconcile himself to her ; and in a word there was nothing left for the poor Angevin but the way to walk home again . Year of our Lord 1421 One of the first seeds of division between the English and the Duke of Burgundy , was about Jacqueline Countess of Hainault , Holland , Zealand , and Friseland . After the death of John Dauphin of France , they had Married her to John Duke of Brabant Son of Anthony and Cousin German to Duke Philip : but the young Gossip not being satisfied with her second Husband , a Man of little merit , prosecuted for a Divorce , and consederated with some Captains to carry her away , as it were by force , into England , where she Married Humphrey Duke of Gloucester Brother of King Henry . This undertaking turned much to the contempt of Philip , who besides observed that the English began to treat him with more pride , and endeavour'd so to settle their affairs as they might have no further need of him . Year of our Lord 1421 The War was very hot in every Province on this side the Loire , particularly in Champagne , Picardy , and in the Countries of Perche , Maine , and Anjou . The Duke of Clarence Brother to King Henry having got together eight or ten thousand Men went and besieged Bauge , in Anjou : John Earl of Bouchain a Scot , and the Mareschal de la Fayette marched to its relief , gave him battle and won it . He was slain upon the place with two thousand of his Men , the rest escaped through the Country of Mayne into Normandy . This Earl of Bouchain had brought three or four thousand Men from his own Country to the Dauphins service , in recompence he gave him the Constables Sword. Year of our Lord 1421 The Field being clearly left to the French , the Dauphin accompanied with his new Constable and the Duke of Alenson , regained some places in the Countries of Perche and the Chartrain . In the mean time Henry being come back from England with a great reinforcement , and in a rage and fury for the defeat and death of his Brother , did endeavour all that was possible to meet with the Dauphin . He marched by Chartres and Chasteaudun , lodged in the Suburbs of Orleans , and not meeting him in the Field , but a violent Dysentery that took off three thousand of his Men , he falls upon the City of Dreux , which being surrendred upon Composition , he goes to rest himself at Paris , and sends over his Queen , who was great with Child , to be deliver'd in England . Year of our Lord 1421 Whilst he lay at the Siege of Dreux , an honest Hermit unknown to him , came and told him the great evils he brought upon Christendom by his unjust ambition , who usurped the Kingdom of France against all manner of right , and contrary to the will of God ; wherefore in his holy name he threatned him with a severe and suddain punishment , if he desisted not from his Enterprise . Henry took this exhortation either for an idle whimsey , or a suggestion of the Dauphinois , and was but the more confirmed in his design . Year of our Lord 1422 But the blow soon followed the threatning : for within some few Months after he was smitten in the Fundament with a strange * and incurable Disease , the acuteness of its pain , made him go to Senlis to seek for cure . The Queen his Wife was a while before this returned out of England , having brought forth a Son to whom they gave the same name as his Fathers . Both she and her Husband made their entry with great splendour into Paris , and kept open Court at the Louvre upon the Feast of Pentecost , each Crowned with their Royal Diadems : but the People that went to see the Ceremony , had cause to regret regret the liberalities of their ancient Kings , and detest the niggardliness or pride of the English , who gave them none of their good Cheer , nor did vouchsafe to profer them one Glass of Wine . The Dauphin in the mean time had besieged the City of Cosne on the Loire , and the place had capitulated to surrender , if they were not relieved by a prefixed day , with an Army able to give them battle . The Duke of Burgundy got a great number of Men to go thither , the Dauphin being informed of his march , did not think fit to stay for him , but raised his Siege . Year of our Lord 1422 The King of England , though already indisposed , was gotten into his Litter that he might be present at this memorable Action . While he was at Melun his distemper encreased so much that he could proceed no further , but made them bring him back to Vincennes , where he died the eight and twentieth day of August . He had only one Son who was named Henry , he left him to the education of the Cardinal of Winchester his Uncle , who bred him in England , gave the Government of that Kingdom to the Duke of Gloucester , and the Regency of the Kingdom of France to John Duke of Bedford , to whom he recommended above all things to give content to the Duke of Burgundy , never to make any Peace with the Dauphin unless Normandy were yielded to be left in full Soveraignty to the English , and not to release those Prisoners that were taken at the Battle of Azincour till his Son were come to his majority . Year of our Lord 1422 The one and twentieth of October following , King Charles VI. the weakness of whose Brain , stupified with so many relapses , made him a prey to every one that could but come to deal with him , ended his Life , and his unhappy Reign in his Hostel of St. Pol at Paris , attended only by his first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber , his Confessor , and his Almoner . His Funeral was at St. Denis : no Prince of the Blood went to it , not even the Duke of Burgundy , who was ashamed to give place to the Duke of Bedford . This last as soon as the Ceremony was over , caused young Henry his Nephew to be proclaimed King of France . Charles VI. Reigned two and forty years and five and thirty days , and lived fifty two . He had by Isabella of Bavaria six Sons , the three first of them died in their infancy , the other three Lewis , John , and Charles appeared on the Theater : and the last survived him and Reigned . He had the same number of Daughters , Isabella , Jane , Mary , a second Jane , Michel and Catharine . The first was Married to Richard II. King of England , then to Charles Duke of Orleans ; the second died in her Cradle , the third devoted her self to God in the Convent at Poissy ; the fourth Married John VI. Duke of Bretagne , the fifth Philip , who was Duke of Burgundy , and the last Henry V. King of England . Before him the Kings of France were wont at all Ceremonies to appear with all their Regal Ornaments , and wear some marks about them every day , as their Robes lined with Ermines , and a Crown upon their Hoods or their Hats : In the Army a Coat of Armour Sem'd with Flower-de-Luces , and a Hoop with Flowers pretty high upon their Helmets : This King neglected all these Ornaments , and did not distinguish himself at all from other People ; so that he seemed to have degraded himself of all Royalty . That Quarrel which Pope Boniface had with King Philip the Fair , was the Rock whereon the Papal Power both Spiritual and Temporal was split and shipwrack'd , which till then had Master'd had Lorded it over the Emperors and other Western Princes . The translation of the Holy See to Avignon brought them lower yet , by removing them out of their natural place , and laying open their defects , which exposed the Court of Rome to the great contempt and scorn of all that did but make the least observation on their ill Conduct . But to say the truth , France that thought to aggrandise it self by this Spiritual Power of the Popes Court , gained nothing but their Vices , with the plague of Litigious Disputes , and the Maletost , or extraordinary Taxes . But if the multitude of Cardinals were an advantage to the State , France might have vaunted that she alone had as great a number as all the other parts of Christendom besides . We have seen how Clement V. promoted to the Papacy by a method not strictly Canonical , extinguished the Order of the Templers who were found to be all guilty in France , but innocent in divers other Countries . John XXII . was the first who made it a fixt and permanent right to reserve the Fruits of vacant Benefices for the Holy See. He bestowed the same Honour on the Bishoprick of Toulouze : but thinking it too rich and of too great extent , he divided it into five , whereof Toulouze is one , Montauban , Lavaur , Rieux , and Lombers are the other four : which he would have to be its Suffragants , as also Mirepoix and Lavaur created new by him . Moreover he restored the Bishoprick of Pamiez to that of Toulouze , which had been taken away and brought under Narbonne by Boniface VIII . when he erected it . To recompence Narbonne in some manner , he made two more in the same Territory , these were Alet , whose See was first at Limoux , and St. Pont de Tomieres . He likewise made four for that of Bourges ; Castres of a portion of that of Alby , St. Flour of part of Clermont , Vabres of part of Rodez , and Tulles of part of Limoges . He likewise erected four for the Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux which had been dismembred , Condon from the Territory of Agen , Sarlat from that of Perigueux , Maillezais and Lucon from that of Poitiers . Most of these sixteen Churches were Abbies changed into Bishopricks , and their Abbots converted to Bishops . The Popes return to Rome was attended with a Schism of forty years , which troubled all Christendom : but afflicted France particularly , overthrew the Discipline of Elections and of Collations , filled all the Churches with Mercinary Pastors , nay hungry Wolves , and absorded all her Revenues , not only by ordinary Taxes upon each of them , by Annats , and Rights of Provision : but by extraordinary Taxes and Tenths . The Princes , first the Duke of Anjou , then the Duke of Berry , and after him the Duke of Orleans favoured the cupidity of the Popes of Avignon , that they might share in the prey ; the Cardinals gorged themselves : the Prelats either for want of courage , or in hopes of getting into fatter Benefices , gave their consent ; the lesser ones were so much under the pawes of the Wolf , they durst not so much as open their mouths . The University of Paris alone opposed these disorders , and notwithstanding the Princes menaces , the corruptions of the Court of Avignon , the tricks and artifices of the Popes that were Competitors , they saved the Temporals of the Gallican Church , and restored the Universal Churches Peace by extinguishing the Schism . And truly this great work is in the first place due to their zeal and labour , and in the second place to the care and perseverance of the Emperor Sigismund , who called and maintained the Council of Constance , and who made divers Voyages into Italy , France and Arragon , to establish Unity and Peace . There was not in all the Kingdom so powerful a Body as the University , as well for the multitude of her Scholers , which sometimes exceeded the number of thirty thousand , as because she was the Nursing Mother of all the Clergy of France . The remonstrances she took the liberty to make to the Princes , the care she had to procure the reformation of the State during the troubles , and that which hapned to Savoisy , are very strong proofs of it . But we will add two more . The one , that in the year 1304. the Prevost of Paris having caused a Scholer that was a Clerk to be hanged , they carried their complaints to the King and left off their Exercises till they had satisfaction . He was fain to go to the Pope for his absolution . The other was thus , in the year 1408. William de Tignonville , who was at that time in the same Office , having likewise sent a couple of Scholers to the Gallows who well deserved it , but were Clarks , was forced together with his Lieutenant to go and unhang them , to kiss their Feet , and cause them to be brought with great ceremony to the Matburins , where yet their Epitaph is to be seen . We find by the Letters of Pope John XXII . that the Oriental Languages , the Greek , the Arabian , the Chaldean , and Hebrew were taught in the year 1325. There sprung up , if we may so say , a vast quantity of excellent Plants in this fertil Nursery . I cannot tell whether I ought to reckon the Scholasticks in the number since they have brought forth more Thorns and Prickles then either Flowers or Fruit that is wholesom . Henry of Ghent , John of Paris , John Duns the Scot , all lived in the beginning of this Age , which was the Fourteenth Century : but perhaps some would rather have them placed at the latter end of the Age foregoing : the two first were Secular Doctors , the third a Cordelier . Of the same Order were Aureolus , Mayrons , Okam , and de Lyra. Peter Aureolus amongst other Works , composed a short and pithy Commentary upon the Bible . The Criticks may examine whether we must distinguish him from another of the same name and of the same Order , a Native of Verberie upon the Oyse , who was a Cardinal . Francis de Mayrons having been rejected at the Sorbonne , would needs , to shew his ability , maintain an Act , where without having any President , without eating or drinking , without rising from his Seat , he answer'd from five a Clock in the morning till seven at night . Since that the other Batchelors pretend to imitate him . And from hence came the Act which they name the Grand Sarbonnique . William Okam by birth an English Man , wrote of the power of the Popes and Emperors against John XXII . Nicholas de Lyra , a Native of the Diocess of Evreux in Normandy , whom they say was Originally an Hebrew , compiled a Commentary or Postil upon the Bible , of which great use is yet made . From the Order of the Dominicans came Bernard de Guy , Inquisitor of the Faith against the Albigensis , Bishop of Lodeve , of whom we have divers Volumes , as well of Holy History as Profane ; Durand de Saint Pourcain Bishop of Meaux ; William de Rance Bishop of Sees , Confessor to King John ; Herve Noel , by birth a Breton , General of the Order , and Contemporary with Durand ; Peter de la Palud a Burgundian , Patriarch of Jerusalem . Amongst the Seculars we find William Durand Bishop of Mandes , called the Speclator , who composed the Book Entitled Speculum Juris , it was he made likewise the Rationale Divinorm Officiorum . He lived in the beginning of this Age , about twelve or fifteen years before the other Durandus Bishop of Meaux . The Cardinal Bertrand Bishop of Autun . Nicholas Oresme Grand Master of the Colledge of Navarre , Dean of the Church of Ro●en , and Tutor to King Charles V. who made him Bishop of Lisieux , who amongst other Works translated the Bible into French , which was perhaps the first Translation that ever was seen in our Language , that is to say in French Romance * , for there had been one in French Tu●esque , even in the time of the second Race . King Charles the Wise will not disdain to be placed in the number of the Learned , since he is beholding for his Wisdom in some measure to the Writings of Learned Men , whose Eloquence and Politiques , drawn from examples in History , did both animate and instruct his Captains . May not France also reckon amongst her Learned Men the famous Petrarque , since he spent so great a part of his Life here , though he were Originally a Flore tine , and was both born and buried beyond the Mountains . This great Genius having in his youth exercised his Pen for his Mistress Laura , repented a terwards his having trifled away so much time , and imploy'd it afterwards in works that were more Philosophical and more Christian-like . We must own that in this Age , as in the last , the Jacobins and the Cordeliers , furnished the Roman Church with a great number of Bishops and Cardinals , and that they were so powerful , that if they had but wisely managed their prosperity , the favour of the Grandees , and the affection of the People , they might have made themselves Masters both of the Church and State. But they retarded their progress by their own faults ; and if 〈◊〉 say , it hung Clogs upon their own Feet which hindred their higher flight ; the Jacobins in being so stiff to maintain their old opinion about the Conception of the Virgin , and the Cordeliers in commenting with too much severity upon the observation of St. Francis's Rules , and Philosophising too Metaphisically , touching propriety of Goods which are consumed by the use of them . John Duns the Scot had taken up the Cudgels against St. Thomas : In all which Controversies he came short of the solidity of that Angelique Doctor , though he had great advantage in the point of the Conception of the Holy Virgin , maintaining that it was perfectly and entirely Immaclate , wherein he varied from the Master of Sentences . This opinion appearing more to the honour of the Mother of God , and more suitable to the zeal of devout Souls , was embraced by most Christians . The Jacobins having stumbled at it , lost themselves mightily in the esteem of the World : however the Question was never fully debated till about the latter end of this Age. The Cordeliers had their time of suffering likewise , for in a few years after they were brought so low they came almost to nothing , even as the Templers be●ore them . A pretence for the strict observation of the Rules given by St. Francis , without admitting those interpretations of the Popes Nicholas III. and Clement V. had possessed divers Monks of that Order with such crude and ambitious imaginations , as caused them to be divided into Parties , who rambling from one Country to another , confounded them almost with the Bisoches and the Frerots , who were Hereticks indeed . John XXII . endeavoured to cure them of this obstinacy , but not prevailing with them , he threatned Excommunication . They , far from obeying him , retired into Sicilia , where they prescribed amongst themselves Rules very strict , but withal very ridiculous , made choice of a General , Provincials and Guardians , and began to live as independent from the Holy See. Their fancies carried them yet further , for they had the confidence to affirm that there was a Carnal Church over-grown with Riches and Vice , of which Church the Pope and Bishops were the Prelats ; and likewise a Spiritual one , girded with Poverty , adorned with Vertue , which consisted only of them and such as were like them , in whom was all Authority , as well as Sanctity : That the Rule of St. Francis was the same thing as the Gospel , and nothing therefore that was contained therein could possibly be changed . But the Pope pursued them so close , that by burning , whipping , and shutting them up between four bare Walls , he made an end of them . Others at the same time debated the Question concerning Property , with as much heat and contention . Nicholas IV. had declared by his Bull , that they were to have only the use of those things that were given them , and that the propriety belonged to the Roman Church . Now it hapned that a Begard whom in Anno 1322. they had brought to the Inquisition at Toulouze , having reply'd that neither our Lord Jesus Christ nor his Apostles had possessed any thing either in common or in particular : One Berenger who was Lecturer in their Convent , undertook the affirmative , and maintained it was an Article of Faith , and very far from any thing of Error . The difficulty was laid before the Pope at Avignon ; Whilst he was ordering it to be examined by all the Universities , the General Chapter of the Friers Minors assembled at Perouse , declared that they would hold to the Decretal of Nicholas , which said it was so , and as for that abdication of all propriety , it was certain that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had taught it both by their Preaching and Example . Which having by their Letters signifi'd through all Christendom , and all their Doctors teaching the same in their Schools , and in their Pulpits . John XXII . netled for that they had prevented his Judgment , declared that the assertion in reference to our Lord Jesus Christ and his Apostles , was erroneous , for they might have sold , changed , or given away the things that were presented to them ; and for the Friers Minors , That the Bull mentioned was not to be understood of things that consumed , because the propriety of such things cannot be separate from the use of them , but only of immovables ; For which he forbad them to make any further prosecution or proceedings in the name of the Roman Church . For under that colour they troubled many People , and often contended with the Prelats . All this was but words and air ; for whether they had the property , or simply the use only of the Meat and Drink bestow'd upon them , they neither eat nor drank more nor less ; nor could the Pope have any advantage by it , whether it were so , or not so . These Bulls nevertheless did so anger them , that a great many went to the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria with their General Michael de Cesene . The others that did not follow them in their Schism , however stood stiff in the maintenance of their opinion , saying that John XXII . was an Heretick in this point . Neither was he sparing to them in his Ecclesiastical Censures , nor in punishing them with Faggot and Fire . A great number of them were burnt in several Countries Anno 1324. and such had a cheap and easie bargain of it , that had nothing but their Writings condemned to the Flames , as it luckily hapned to Peter John de Serignan one of their Readers in Theology . I fear I should fall into the ridicule should I set down the disputes they had about the colour , the fashion , and the Stuffs for their Cloaths , whether they ought to be white , black , grey , or green , whether their Hoods or Capouches should be pointed or round , large or streight , whether their Garment was to sit loose or close to their body , long or short , Cloth or Serge. We shall only observe that concerning these Debates they were fain to Consult as much with his Holiness , hold as many Chapters , assemble Congregations , publish Books and Manifesto's , as if the whole weight and being of Religion and Christianity had depended upon it . At the same time , Philip Son of the King of Majorca , and Cousin to the King of France , took a fancy to have this Rule observed , in its pure literal sence , as not to live but by the labour of their hands , and by Alms : but to preserve their full liberty , to own no Superior , and to ramble wherever they pleased . The Pope having deny'd him his Request , he vented his anger against him in the same terms as the Begards and the Minors of Michel de Cesene . The same Spirit of presumption possessed two Monks of the same Order , John de Roquetaillade , and one Haibalus , ( if at least they were two distinct Persons ) who undertaking to speak against the abuses of the Court of Avignon , and withall to make Prognosticks of Divine Punishments that were to fall upon the Pope and his Cardinals , of the coming of Antichrist and the end of the World , were detained a long time in Prison by Pope Innocent VI. These fogs thus obscuring the Order of the Friers Minors being dispell'd , they soon recovered their credit : But the Preaching Friers or Jacobins , who had gotten the upper hand in this , went and entangled themselves in the Controversy concerning the Immaculate Conception . It befell them what we have observed elsewhere in speaking of John de Monteson . To which I shall add , that they moreover lost the honour and priviledge they had enjoy'd so long while of providing the King with a Confessor of their own Order , and the Peoples hatred grew so outrageous against them , that some beggerly Rascals having poysoned the Wells and Fountains , these were accused as Authors thereof , and hardly did they escape the fury of the Populace . It would be an easie Task to fill a whole Volume with the wicked Prelats of this Age , who sailed and steered by the Compass of the Court and Wind of the World , who dishonoured their Profession , betray'd the Body of the Church by flattery , or sold her for Interest , and in fine chose rather to be famous for their Crimes , then for their Acts of Piety . I shall observe only for the singularity of the Fact , that Hugh de Geraud Bishop of Cahors , whom Pope John XXII . degraded of the Episcopacy , for having conspired against him , and deliver'd him over to the Secular Power , who caused him to be Flayed , drawn on a Hurdle , and burnt alive . The names of those other wicked Pastors deserve as little to be inserted in History as in the Holy Canon : But the names of St. Roch , born of a noble Family at Montpellier , much called upon in a time of Plague , of St. Gertrude , a Nun at Delft in Holland , of St. Peter of Luxemburgh made a Cardinal by Clement VII . Pope in Avignon , of John Peter Birelli General of the Chartreux , and Roger le Fort Archbishop of Bourges , of Peter d'Alenson of the Blood of France , who enroll'd himself in the Order of St. Francis , and was afterwards made a Cardinal much against his will , are worthy of — and immortal remembrance . Besides the Begards , the Bisoches , and the Frerots who appeared in the former Age , and the Flagellants , of whom we are going to speak ; if there had been any other errors in France we might have called them the Off-spring of School-Divinity . One John de Paris of the Jacobins Order , to whom they had given the nick-name of Point-lasne , subtilized I know not what Proposition touching the situation of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist ; the Bishops , William of Paris , Gilles , of Bourges , and another William of Amiens , with the Doctors in Divinity having examined him , forbid him to teach any more . In the fourth Tome of the Biblioth of the Fathers , we find that in Anno 1347. the Bishop of Paris together with the Doctors , condemned certain Propositions made by one John Mercaeur of the Order des Cisteaux touching Volition and the Will of our Lord , the causes of Sin , and other such like , which sounded but ill . In the year 1348. we find that a Doctor named Nicholas d'Outrecour , was forced to retract from sixty Articles which he had framed upon divers Heads of Philosophy and Divinity , owning them to be false and Heretical , and the Books wherein they were contained were ordered to be torn and thrown into the Fire . The year 1369. a Frier Minor named Denis Soulechat , had taught some errors concerning the renouncing of Temporal Goods , and about Charity , and the perfection of Love , which being condemned by the Faculty of Divinity ; he appealed to the Pope , who confirmed their Judgment , and sent him back to Paris to retract them in the presence of John de Dormans Cardinal Bishop of Beauvais . The great Plague which reigned over the whole Earth about the middle of this Age , begot a Spiritual one , which was the Sect of Flagellants , which taking birth in Hungary , spread it self in short time over Poland , Germany , France , and England . They carried a Cross in their Hands , and wore a Capouch on their Heads , were naked to their Wast , scourged themselves twice a day and once in the night with knotted Cords , stuck with sharp pointed Rowels , prostrating themselves upon the ground in form of a Cross , crying out for Mercy . Each Band had their Chief . These Pious beginnings degenerated into Heresie by their own pride , and their herding with the Begards , Rascals , and all sorts of idle People . They affirmed that their Blood was united in such manner to the Blood of Christ , that it had the same vertue , and that after thirty days scourging , all their Sins were remitted both as to the guilt and punishment , so that they did not care for the Sacraments . This phrensy lasted a great while in the subsequent Age , and neither the Censures of the Church , nor the Writings of Learned Doctors , nor the Edicts of their Princes , could purge the Brain of these melancholy Zealots . There started up another sort of Hereticks that were more pleasant , but more infamous withall , in Dauphine and Savoy , they were called Turlupins . These lived without any shame , like the Cynick Philosophers , prayed not but with their hearts , and believed that Men who were perfect ought to have a liberty of Spirit not subject to any Law. That Opinion which Pope John XXII . endeavoured to set up touching the state of the Soul till the day of Judgment , had , it seems , been very common in the foregoing Ages : but the World had examined and consider'd it better : so that for a long while it had passed for an error . The University therefore corrected the Holy Father in that point , and he not only desisted from it himself , but likewise gave a publick Act of his Retraction , whether upon King Philip de Valois his threats , who sent a Message to him in these very words , That * if he did not retract , he would have him burnt , or rather his being better satisfied in the Point . The grand Assemblies being formidable to all such as govern by absolute Authority , rather then by Law , there were very few Councils in this Age. I have told you to what end that of Vienne was held Anno 1311. some will have it a General one , because Pope Clement V. presided there , and it consisted of a great number of Bishops and Prelats . In the year 1318. Robert de Courtenay Archbishop of Reims convened one at Seulis , where his eleven Suffragants were in Person , or by their Proxies . They there pronounced Excommunication against all those that were Usurpers or Detainers of the Churches Goods . The Eighteenth of June of the year 1326. the Archbishops of Arles , Aix , and Embrun , assembled the Prelats of their Provinces in the Abby of St. Ruf * near Avignon , to labour for the reformation of Manners , the establishment of Discipline , the preservation of Ecclesiastical Immunities , and the Hierarchial Authority over the Regulars . Anno 1337. there was another at the same place and from the same Provinces , which treated about the same things . Pope Bennet XII . presided there . That of Lavaur in the year 1368. composed of three Provinces , Narbona , Toulouze , and Ausch , and convened by the Authority of Pope Vrban V. had for their chief aim the reformation of Manners . We must not omit that in the year 1377. King Charles V. used his intercession to Pope Gregory XI . to order it so , that the Bishoprick of Paris might be no longer subject to the Metropolis of Sens , and that it might be honoured with the Pall like the other Bishopricks in France . His Holiness excused himself as to the first point , as a thing too prejudicial to the Church of Sens , whereof Clement VI. his Uncle had been Archbishop , and where himself had held one of the highest Dignities : but for the second he willingly granted it . However we do not find that the Bishops of Paris ever thought of making use of it . Charles VII . King LIII . POPES , MARTIN V. Eight years five Months under this Reign . EUGENIUS IV. Elected the 15th of March 1431. S. sixteen years . NICOLAUS V. Elected the 12th of March 1447. S. eight years , wanting twelve days . CALIXTUS III. Elected in April 1455. S. three years three Months . PIUS II. Aeneas Silvius , Elected the 19th of August 1458. S. six years , whereof four under this Reign . CHARLES VII . Called the Vctorious , King LIII . Aged Twenty years eight Months . Year of our Lord 1422 THE Dauphin was at the Castle of Espailly near du Puy in Auvergne , when he received the news of the death of his Father . The first day he put himself into Mourning : the second he Cloathed himself in Scarlet , and after he had heard Mass , in the same Chappel made them set up the Banner of France , upon sight whereof all those Lords that were then present with Pennons of their Arms , cried out Vive le Roy ! The English and the Burgundian held the best Provinces of France , they had Normandy entirely , and all that is between the Scheld even to the Loire and the Saosne ; excepting some few places which Charles had yet here and there . As for his part he had only all that lies beyond the Loire , excepting Guyenne : but then he had all the Princes of the Blood on his side ( the Burgundian excepted ) the best Captains , and the bravest Adventurers or Volunteers ; as the Bastard of Orleans , Taneguy du Chastel , James and John de Harcour , Lewis de Culan , Lewis de Gaucour , the Mareschals de la Fayete , de Rieux , de Severac , de Boussac , Poton de la Hire , Stephen de Vignoles-Saintrailles , Ambrose de Lore , William de Barbasan called the Knight without reproach , and a great many others : and indeed he purchased them at a dear rate ; for he was constrained to engage his Castles and the best part of his Demeasnes in pawn for them . Now because during his first years he commonly resided in Berry , his Enemies nick-named him in raillery the King of Bourges . Year of our Lord 1422 In the beginning of November he was Crowned at Poitiers whither he had transfer'd his Parliament . The accident that hapned to him at Rochel some days before , was a kind of presage that he should fall into extream dangers , but yet should happily get out of them at last . Holding one day a grand Council in a House near the Walls of the City , the Floor sunk down under his Feet , James de Bourbon Lord de Preaux was crushed beneath the Ruines , divers others mightily bruised and hurt : they had much ado to pluck him out , but he had no other hurt then only some parts of his Skin rubb'd off . In like manner at his first coming to the Crown all was in a tottering condition threatning to overwhelm him . The Duke of Bretagne enraged for that amongst the Papers belonging to the Lords de Pontieure they had found Orders , which authorized and warranted them to make him Prisoner , went his way to Amiens about mid - March with his Brother Arthur Earl of Richmond , where he made a League against him with the Duke of Bedford and the Burgundian . These four Princes confirmed their Alliance by a double Marriage of the Duke of Bedford , and the Bretons Brother Arthur , with two of the Burgundians Sisters ; he had seven in all , whereof six Married , Arthur took the eldest named Marguerite , Widow of the Dauphin Lewis , and Bedford the fifth who was called Anne . Year of our Lord 1423 There appeared not the least glimpse of good fortune for King Charles , he received melancholy news from all Quarters , the taking of Meulaue , Crotoy , Compeigne , and Basas in Gascongne . But the worst of all was that of the de●eat of his Men before the City of Crevant near Aux●rre . The Earl of Salisbury had laid Siege to it : the Constable de Bouchain and the Mareschal de Severac who went thither to relieve it were beaten , a thousand of their valiantest Soldiers lay dead upon the place , and almost as many led away Priseners , amongst whom were the Constable and the Count de Ventadour . Year of our Lord 1423 The Birth of his first Child , which came into the World in the City of Bourges the fourth of July , did for a time afford him some consolation : This was a Son whom they named Lewis . Year of our Lord 1423 The Council of Constance had by their Forty four Session appointed a Council at Pavia for the year 1423. so few Prelats met there that they were sain to transfer it to Sienna . When they had held some Sessions , Alphonso King of Arragon endeavoured by his Ambassadors to bring the business again on foot concerning the Anti-Pope Peter de Luna ; which he did in revenge for that Martin V. had denied him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples , which he could not possibly grant him , because the Council of Constance had bestowed it on Lewis III. Duke of Anjou . Now Martin to prevent a Schism , could find no readier Expedient then to dissolve the Council , upon pretence of a Plague in the Neighbourhood , though there appeared no sign of it . But that it might not be suspected he in the least apprehended the Judgment of so Holy an Assembly , he assigned another in the City of Basle , or Basil , for the year 1430. Some jealousie and mistrust arising , which afterwards grew up to hatred betwixt Jean * Queen of Naples and Alphonso King of Arragon whom she had Adopted : This ungrateful Man endeavour'd to dispossess her , and carry her away by force into Catalonia . They fell to open War , he held his Benefactress a long time besieged in one Year of our Lord 1423 of the Castles at Naples , and without doubt had forced her to surrender , if Sforza had not come to deliver her . This offence , in respect of the publick , and according to strict Rules of Law , was cause enough to annul the Adoption . Jean ( or Joan ) therefore sets it aside , and by the advice of her Barons , gave the same right to Lewis III. Duke of Anjou , whom she immediately called into Italy , caused him to be owned by her Subjects , and gave him the Dutchy of Calabria . Year of our Lord 1424 The year 1424. proved not more happy to King Charles then the foregoing one had been . True it is that the Earl Douglas a Scot brought him four thousand Men , and the Duke of Milan sent him six hundred Lances , and twice as many Cross-bow-men on foot : but they were almost as soon defeated as arrived . The Duke of Bedford after the taking of some places , had besieged Yvry which had capitulated after the manner used in those times , to surrender upon the Twentieth day of August , if no Army appeared before that time expired , able to give battle . Upon this the Constable , the Duke of Alencon , and seventeen or eighteen Lords more , got all their Forces together , and marched near the Town of Yvry : but not daring hazard a battle , they went all to Verneuil , and made him that kept it for the English believe they had gained the Victory , and by this Stratagem wrought upon them to open the Gates to them . The day astigned for the Battle being past , Yvry surrendred . Bedford the same moment went and sought them out under the very Walls of Verneuil , fought them and carried the day , having slain four thousand of their Men , and taken Prisoners the Duke of Alencon , the Mareschal de la Fayette , Lewis de Gaucour , and above three hundred Gentlemen . Amongst the dead were found Earl Douglas , and the Vicount de Narbonne . The Body of this last was quarter'd and set upon Stakes in several places , he being an Accomplice in the Murther of John Duke of Burgundy . Year of our Lord 1424 On the other hand the King drew over Arthur Earl of Richmond to his Party , with hopes by his means to regain the Duke of Bretagne . This Earl had ever a Soul devoted to France , and hated the English the more , for that he had offended them in making his escape from thence after the death of Henry V. pretending the faith he had given , obliged him only to that King , but not to his Successor . He had afterwards patch'd up an agreement with the Duke of Bedford , at their enterview at Amiens : but that tye was too weak to hold him ; he forsook them upon some little picquant words , which passed between him and the Duke of Bedford , and Treated with King Charles , perhaps , not without the instigation , or at least the consent of the Duke of Burgundy . There were a great many precautions before he could adventure to come to Court , they were fain to give him Lords and Towns in Hostage . Having his securities he saw the King at Tours , but he obliged himself to nothing till he had taken advice of the Duke his Brother , the Dukes of Burgundy and Savoy . After all these Formalities , he came to wait upon the King at Chinon , and from his hands received the Constables Sword in the Field of Chinon in presence of all the Lords the Seventeenth of March 1425. as the Bretons tell us , though there is a Chronicle Year of our Lord 1425 that says it was in the Month of November 1424. He was positively promised the King would dismiss all those that were of Counsel for the Murther committed at Montereau , and in that for seizing the Duke of Bretagne . The most fixed of all these was Lonvet the President of Provence who had an ambition to govern in despite of all the Grandees . He chose rather to be the ruine of his Master whom he had strangely fetter'd , then to be thrust away from him , so that Year of our Lord 1425 he found means by his contrivances to animate him against the Constable : but the Constable made his Party so good , that the King found himself abandoned of all the Grandees , and all his places refused obedience to him , excepting Selles and Vierzon . Then he saw it was high time to discharge Louvet and all the rest . Taneguy generously sacrificing his fortune to serve his King , begged leave to be gone as his Reward . Louvet upon his retreat , as his Master-piece of Court-craft , put the Lord de Gyac in his place . The Constable had no little ado to reconcile himself to the King , who fled before him that he might not see him . At length he suffers him to approach that he might get assistance of the Breton . Who being in the end satisfied by the expulsion of his Enemies , came to him at Saumur , rendred him Homage , and gave him his Contract , and the Contracts of all the Lords within his Dutchy under Hand and Seal , commanding them to go upon his Service . They did him but little good , but they might Year of our Lord 1425 have done him a great deal of hurt . The Seventh of September , Charles the Noble King of Navarre ended his Life ; Blanch his only Daughter Married to John the Brother of Alphonso King of Arragon was his Heiress . Year of our Lord 1424 , and 25. As on the one hand these Broils prejudiced the Affairs of King Charles , on the other hand the Quarrel which hapned between the Duke of Burgundy and the Duke of Gloucester , about Jacqueline Countess of Hainault and the Duke of Brabant her lawful Husband , did much retard , nay set back those of the English , forasmuch as it diverted the Forces of those two Princes , who would undoubtedly have wholly subdued France , had they joyned them to the Duke of Bedfords . Jacqueline would not endure that the Duke of Brabant , whom she affirmed was nothing to her , should enjoy her Lands ; and the Duke of Gloucester who had Married her , did serve and assist her in that Quarrel . The Duke of Bedford desiring not to distaste the Duke of Burgundy , endeavour'd to patch up some agreement between the Parties : the Duke of Brabant submitted , but Gloucester regarded it not , but still pursued the right of his pretended Wife with Sword in hand . Year of our Lord 1424 , and 25. He and the Burgundian pickered by Letters , and went on so far as to defie each other to a Personal Combat , agreeing upon the time , the place , and the Weapons . The Duke of Bedford having assembled the chiefest of the French and English Lords , brought that Challenge to nothing , and declared that there was no just or legal cause for Combat . And to testifie to the Burgundian that he had no hand in the Enterprizes of his Brother , he desired they might see one another at Dourlens , as they did upon the Eve of St. Peters day . This did not hinder them from making a brisk War in Holland , where the Duke of Gloucester and the Duke of Burgundy tried their Forces : but at two years end , the Pope having declared that the Marriage of Jacqueline with the Duke of Gloucester was of no value , that Prince desisted from his prosecution , and Married a Damlet whom he entertain'd . Year of our Lord 1425 The English had taken and fortified the City of Pontorson nigh Auranches , from whence they perpetually molested Bretagne ; the Constable laid siege to it and regained it in a short time . He was not so happy at Saincte James de Beuveron which they had repaired : His Soldiers having forsaken him for want of their pay , he made a shameful retreat and left all his Artillery and Equipage to the Enemy . Pontorson was afterwards besieged by the English , and having surrender'd , the Duke of Bedford came to the Frontiers of Bretagne with a great Army : upon which the Duke was so astonished that he renounced the Alliance he had made with France , returned to that with England , and promised to do Homage to King Henry . The shocks great Captains meet with , does often times proceed from the malice Year of our Lord 1426 and envy of those that are of the Kings Council , whose care and province it is to provide for the subsistance and payment of the Armies . The Constable knew that Gyac was the cause of his disaster , because in stead of sending him Money , he stop'd the current from running that way , and diverted it to his own use , and entertained his Prince in solitude and private pleasures , that he alone might enjoy his Person and his Favours . For this reason in the Month of January following he went with a strong hand to surprize him in his Bed at Issoudun , and after some slight formalities of Justice , caused his Head to be cut off , or as others relate , drowned him . Year of our Lord 1426 Another Gentleman named le Camus de Beaulieu , undertook to supply the place of Gy●c , and tread in his footsteps : some while after People were amazed to see the Constable rid himself of him , as he had done of the other . The Mareschal de Bouslac by his order , slew him in the open Street , and almost in the Kings sight , in the City of Poitiers . He remembred too well what the Favourites had contrived at Montereau , and against the Duke his Brother ; wherefore he would suffer none to be near the King of whom he was not well assured , he therefore places the Lord de la Trimouille at Court , whom he judged to have sentiments contrary to the two former , his House owing all their good fortunes and rise to the Dukes of Burgundy . But this Man soon blinded with his new fortune , as well as those whose post he now had taken , he kept the Princes as much at distance as he possibly could , so that even the Constable himself retired into Bretagne . This proceeded to a kind of a War , which divided the Court and retarded all the Kings Affairs for seven or eight Months . Year of our Lord 1426 , and 27. It would be endless to take notice of all the Sieges , Fights , and Enterprizes in these Wars both Foreign and Domestick . There was not a City or Burrough but had Garrisons , Forts and Castles were built in all convenient places , upon Hills , on Rivers , in narrow ways , and in the open Fields . Every Lord had his Soldiers , or to speak more properly , his Bands of Robbers , who maintained themselves by feeding on the poor Country People . I shall therefore mention only the most remarkable Events , in this place , that the French raised the Siege of Montargis in the year 1426. and the year after recovered the City of Manse , which had been taken by the English during the divisions of the Court. The Siege of Orleance was yet much more memorable and more important . The Year of our Lord 1428 Earl of Salisbury having brought new Forces out of England , began it upon the Twelfth of October of the year 1428. and made several Bastilles or Forts , as well on the side towards la Beausse as that towards Soulogne , having before cleared all the places in la Beauasse , and all others for twelve or fifteen Leagues both above and beneath the Town along the River of Loire . Year of our Lord 1428 All the year 1428. the Duke of Burgundy was busied in the Low-Countries in pursute of Jacqueline of Bavaria . He followed her so close , that having besieged her in the City of Ghent , he compell'd her to declare him Heir to all her Lands , so that to Flanders and Artois he joyned Hainault , Holland , Zealand , and Frise ; and again the same year , the Earldoms of Namur and Zutphen , after the death of Count Theodoric , who sold them to him , only reserving the possession to himself during his life time . Two years after , in Anno 1430. there likewise fell to him the Dutchies of Lothier , Brabant and Linbourgh , the Marquissate of the Holy Empire , and the Lordship of Antwerp , by the decease of his Cousin Philip of Burgundy , the second Son of Anthony , who had succeeded to Duke John his elder Brother , Husband of Jaqueline , who died in the year 1426. In the beginning of this year he went to Paris to the Duke of Bedford ; whither came also some Ambassadors from King Charles , and Deputies from Orleans , to intreat him that he would suffer the said City to be sequestred into the hands of the Duke of Burgundy . They remonstrated that the Princes of the House of Orleans who were Prisoners in England , could have acted nothing , for which they ought to be dispoiled of their Towns , and that it would he sufficient to put them under Sequestration as a security for what they should do , when they were set at liberty . The English believing this important City was now as good as their own , scoffed at the request : they would not lose the time and Money they had expended in the Siege ; Besides Bedford granted but very little of those things which the Burgundian demanded . However that he might not be exposed between two Enemies without any Party to support him , he put on the masque of an apparent satisfaction upon the face of his discontent . Their attaques at Orleans were very brave , and the defence of the Besieged much braver yet ; the Earl of Salisbury lost his life by a Cannon shot : but the French having been beaten near Rouvroy at their falling upon a Convoy of Herrings * which was going to the Camp , it was in Lent , and the Constable being retired Malecontent into Bretagne , the place was just going to fall , and the courage of all the French with it . The King was already diposing himself to retire into Dauphine ; When a most extraordinary thing , pulled down the English pride , and raised up the hopes of France . About the end of February the Lord de Baudricourt Governor of Vaucouleurs in Champagne , sent a Maiden to the King , about the age of Eighteen or twenty years , who affirmed that she had an express Commission from God to relieve Orleans , and cause him to be Crowned at Reims , being sollicited thereto by the frequent apparitions of Angels and Saints . She was named Joan or Jane , was Native of the Village of Damremy upon the Meuse , Daughter of James of Ave and Isabella Gautier , and bred to keep Sheep in the Country . Her Vocation was confirmed by miraculous proofs , for she knew the King , though meanly habited , amidst the throng , from all his Courtiers . The Doctors of Divinity and those that were of the Parliament who examined her , declared that there was somewhat of Supernatural in her behaviour ; She sent for a Sword that lay in the Tomb of a Knight , behind the high Altar in the Church of St. Catharine de Fierbois , upon the Blade whereof were several Crosses and Flower-de-Luces graved ; and the King openly affirmed that she had devined a very great secret , not known to any but himself . They gave her therefore a suitable Equipage and some Forces ; yet did they not trust the conduct of this relief to her management , but gave it to the Mareschal de Rieux , and the Bastard of Orleans , followed by many other brave Knights who understood the Trade . When she had display'd her Banner whereon there were two Images , one a Crucifix , the other the Annunciation with the Sacred Names of Jesus-Maria , she wrote to the English in the name of God , That they should leave the Kingdom to the Lawful Heir , if not , then she would make them go perforce . But they kept her Herauld Prisoner . He was found in Fetters when the City was relieved , and it was discover'd that they intended to have burnt him as a Confederate of hers whom they called a Witch . Year of our Lord 1429 The success made good her threatnings . From that very day all their Affairs declined ; When she had thrown Provisions into Orleans , and soon after entred the City in Person , the Besieged believing her to be sent from Heaven , resumed courage , made divers Salleys , where she fought valiantly , and in two or three days took their chief Bastilles , and constrained them to decamp for good and all the Twelfth day of May. The French ran up and down every where with this Heroine as to a certain Victory , the English fled before her as from a Thunder-Bolt , and durst not stand her approach . They were chaced from Jargeau , from Beaugency , beaten at Patay in Beausse upon a retreat , and in fine dislodged from all the places in those Countries . Year of our Lord 1429 Touching the second point of her Commission , she over-ruled it in the Council that the King should go to Reims to be Crowned , though that City and all Champagne were yet in the Enemies power . In their passage Auxerre , Troyes , and Chaalons surrendred to the King , then the City of Reims it self , ( as soon as ever those Lords that held it for the Duke of Burgundy , were gone forth to fetch some assistance from Burgundy ) he was Crowned upon a Sunday being the Seventh day of July by Renauld de Chartres Archbishop of that City and their Chancellor . Year of our Lord 1429 In recompence of these so important Services , the King Ennobled the Pucelle , her Father and her three Brothers , and all their Descendants even by the Females , changed the name of their Race , which was of Arc into that of de-Luce , or Lily , and for their Coat of Arms gave them a Field Azure with a Sword placed in Pal , the Cross and Pumel Or , accosted with two Flowers-de-Luce , and sustaining a Crown of the same upon its point . Year of our Lord 1429 Upon his return they gave him up Laon , Soissons , Beauvais , Compiegne , Crespy , and all the Cities even to Paris . The Duke of Bedford came and presented him Battle in the Plain of Montepilloy ; the Armies were in sight , but parted after some Skirmishes . From thence he went to assault St. Denis , and made an attempt upon Paris ; his Men were repulsed with loss , and the Pucelle wounded at the foot of the Wall. She was willing to have returned to her own Village , after she had executed the two points of her Mission : but was overpersuaded by the Soldiery to stay with them : which succeeded not so well for her , Heaven being not obliged to assist her in what it had not commanded her to undertake . That attempt failing , the King takes his march towards Berry . En passant he recovered Lagny upon the Marne . Soon after he made his approach near Burgundy , thinking to conclude an Agreement which was Negociating at Auxerre with the Duke : but the business was not ripe . But his good fortune was put to some kind of stand , by the differences at Court which lasted almost a year , concerning the Vicounty of Touars , which the Lord de la Trimouille had usurped , and held Lewis d'Amboise in Prison , whose Cause the Constable had taken in hand , as being of his Kindred . La Trimouille had so prepossessed the Kings mind , that he made him turn his Sword against his Constable ; and by this means gave the English time to breath . The raising the Siege of Orleans had not much troubled the Duke of Burgundy , if he had not found the Kings success go on with greater speed then he desired . He was little less amazed at this suddain revolution , then the Duke of Bedford . He who had lately scorned his intercession in the Affair of Orleans , began to seek and court him with submission and earnest application . On the other hand the Kings Agents offer'd him an Accommodation , and granted him a Pass-port to come to Paris , upon some hopes they had that he would reduce them to the obedience of the King. But when he had conferr'd with the Duke of Bedford , he found it better to renew with the English , who gave him a Blanc , and together with that the Countries of Champagne and Brie , only the Homage reserved . Year of our Lord 1429 , and 30. The Duke of Savoy and Lewis de Chalon Prince of Orange and Partisans of the Duke of Burgundy , had promised to themselves to share the Country of Dauphine betwixt them : Grenoble and the Mountains , were to have been the Dukes , and Viennois for the Prince Lewis de Gaucour Governor of that Country for the King soon spoiled the Market ; He gained a great Battle between Colombiez and Anton against the Prince , slew and took eight hundred Gentlemen , and afterwards seized upon all the places he held in those Countries . It is related that in the rout , the Prince chose rather to leap into the Rhosne on Horseback , Armed , and venture to swim over , then fall into the Enemies hands . Year of our Lord 1429 Towards the end of this year 1429. the City of Sens was reduced to the obedience of King Charles . Melun recover'd themselves , by shutting their Gates against the Garrison who had been making inroads in Gastinois . The Kings kindness to such Cities as returned to him , was a great bait for others to do the same . Year of our Lord 1430 At his departure from Paris the Burgundian returned to the Low-Country , where on the Tenth of January he Wedded in second Marriage Isabella Daughter of John I. King of Portugal . Then was it that to grace the Solemnity at Bruges , he instituted the most illustrious Order of the Golden Fleece , composed only of thirty Compagnions or Knights ; nor did he quite fill up that number , making then but twenty four . The King of Spain as Heir to the House of Burgundy , holds it an honour to be their Chief , and maintains it in all its splendour , not only by the great dignity of those on whom he bestows it , but likewise by not making it cheap by too great a multitude . Year of our Lord 1430 Amongst the many Sieges in every Province , that of Compeigne was the most remarkable for the disgrace the Burgundians met with , as being forced to raise it , and much more yet by the Pucelles misfortune , who was there taken Prisoner the Four and twentieth day of May , upon their retreat after a Salley made , the misfortune hapning to her by the imprudence or else the malice of William de Flavy Governor of the place , who shut her out of the Barricado . She fell into the hands of a Gentleman of Picardy , who sold her to John de Luxemburgh one of the Generals , he sold her again to the English for the Sum of Ten thousand Livers ready Money , and five hundred Livers yearly pension . Year of our Lord 1430 The wonders of this Shepherdess having succeeded so well at Orleans , as we have mentioned , Renaud de Chartres Chancellor of France , the Mareschal de Boussiac , and Poton de Saintrailles , resolved to go to Rouen upon the faith of a simple Shepherd , who told them that God had sent him to lead them into that place : but the English having notice of it , way-laid and fought them in their march , defeated part of them and took Poton Prisoner . Year of our Lord 1431 An Arragonian Captain named Francis de Surienne , who was in the English Service , surprized the City of Montargis after this manner . Having made himself familiar with a Damsel who was in Love with the Governors Barber , he promised her great Sums of Money , and a Contract of Marriage , if she would introduce his Men into the place thorough her House which was adjoyning to the Wall. The Damsel gained the Barber with the temptation of Money , without mention of the other part concerning her Marriage ; Both of them assisted the English in setting up their Ladders , and getting in : but the place being once taken they were turned out , for fear they might play the same trick again by some bargain for the French , and got nothing but scoffs and reproaches for reward . Year of our Lord 1431 In exchange the French surprized the City of Chartres , by the contrivance of a Fellow that carried Goods in a Wheele-barrow . Whilst he pester'd the Draw-bridge with his load of Merchandize , a hundred Men running out of a Cellar hard by , where they had lain hid that night , and upon a Signal by them given , the Bastard of Orleans and Gaucour who were within a League , hastned thither with three thousand Men. The Garrison without striking a blow sled to Evreux by another Gate . Some Burghers made resistance by the example of their Bishop ( John de Fritigny ) a zealous Burgundian , but he was slain with his Weapon in hand upon the steps of the great Church . The Pucelle was a Prisoner of War , and they could use her no otherwise without violating the common right of all People . But the English too much enraged for their being beaten by a Maiden , could not endure her glory who caused their shame . They thought to repair their honour by branding her with infamy ; so that having obliged that remnant of an University which yet remained at Paris , to make a Request to their King , desiring Justice might pass upon her , they carried her to Rouen , and accused her in the Ecclesiastical Court , for a Witch , a Seducer , an Heretick , and one that had forfeited her honour . Those were the four heads of her Accusation , but which they proved very ill , as being unable to make out any thing clearly against her , but only that she cloathed her self in the habit of a Man , and had taken up Arms , which they imputed a Crime , because , said they , that change of habit stained the modsty of her Sex , and flatly contradicted the express command of God against it . Peter Cauchon Bishop of Beauvais , in whose Bishoprick she was taken , the Vicar to the Inquisition , some Doctors in Divinity and Canon Law , were her Judges ; the Chapter of Rouen during the vacancy of the See , lending them place . After divers captious interrogatories , they condemned her to perpetual imprisonment , the bread of sorrow and bitter water of affliction : but the English not being satisfied with moderate injustice , pressed them so earnestly that some days afterwards they said she had relapsed in putting on the Habit of a Man again , Excommunicated her and delivered her over to the Secular Power , who burnt her alive the Thirtieth day of May in the Market place of Rouen . Being on the Pile of Faggots she foretold the English that the hand of God was lifted up to strike them , and that his Justice would not only drive them out of France , but pursue them even into England , and make them suffer the same calamities and mischiefs they had inflicted on the French. It is related that her heart was found entire amongst the ashes , and that a milk white Dove was observed to fly out of the midst of the flames , a token of her innocency and her purity . Year of our Lord 1431 Charles Duke of Lorrain died in the year 1430. without any Male Children . There was a debate for the succession between Antony Earl of Vaudemont his Brother , who pretended that Dutchy was Masculine , and Rene d'Anjou already Duke of Bar , who had Married Isabella , who was but the third Daughter of Duke Charles , but the two elder had renounced the Dutchy . The Burgundian in hatred to the House of Anjou , the capital Enemy to his , and the Duke of Savoy his Allie , assisted Antony , and fortune was kind to him in the Battle that was fought between Bullegueville and Neufchastel in Lorrain . For Rene's Army was totally routed , Lord Bazan a great Soldier slain , and Rene taken and led away to Dijon to the Duke of Burgundy , who detained him till the year 1437. Year of our Lord 1431 After the death of the Pucelle the English Affairs went still worse and worse . To remedy this they brought their young King to Paris , and Crowned him with a double Crown in Nostre-Dame the Twenty seventh of November ; and withal the better to retain the Duke of Burgundy , who was ready to start from them , they confirmed the donation of the Countries of Brie and Champagne to him . Year of our Lord 1431 The Lord de la Trimouille made ill use still of his favour and interest against the Constable and the rest of the Lords . One day , he being with the King at the Castle of Chinon , they by confederacy brought two hundred Men in thither , who took him in his Bed , gave him a wound in the Belly , and led him Prisoner to the Castle of Montresor . The Queen her self consented to it , and therefore soon appeased the King : and that his fancy which never could be satisfied without some particular favourite might not be left unfurnished , she helped Charles of Anjou Earl of Mayne to gain the Kings good will and more then ordinary kindness . La Trimou I le was not set free till he deliver'd up the City of Touars , which he had usurped , and the King in an Assembly of the Estates at Tours owned all that had been done in respect to him . Year of our Lord 1431 By vertue of what had been ordained at Pavia by the Council and the Pope , the Council of Basle * began this year upon the Three and twentieth of July under Engenius IV. who newly succeeded to Martin V. There was never any good correspondence between him and the Fathers of this holy Assembly . For if on their part the Fathers at the very first gave him to understand that they would put some curb to his Authority , by stoutly maintaining that ancient rule , That the Council is above the Pope : he on his part made them know that his greatest desire was to dismiss or dissolve them . But as he could not so suddenly do it , because the Emperor upheld them , he was obliged to confirm the Council after two years of Controversies . Year of our Lord 1431 , 32 , 33 , and the following . The War was carried in all the Provinces of France with various success , but very feebly . Do not wonder to see it languish in this manner for seven or eight years together , the weakness of both Parties was the cause thereof ; they wanting Money could set no great Armies on foot . Add to this the weakness of the two Kings , Henry of England for his minotity , and Charles of France for the easiness of his mind , still held in leading-strings by his Favourites and Mistresses . Year of our Lord 1431 The Twenty fourth of November in the year 1431. Lewis of Anjou King of Naples , died at Cosenza in Calabria without any Issue . The Second of February the year following , Queen Joan , or Jane , ended her life also , and left Rene the Brother of Lewis to inherit her Kingdom . The Pope confirmed this Institution ; but as Rene was yet a Prisoner to the Duke of Burgundy , Alphonso King of Arragon had full leisure to seize upon the Kingdom . In this Jane ended the first Branch of Anjou , which had produced above thirty other Sprigs , furnished Hungary and Poland with Kings , and lasted near two hundred years . Year of our Lord 1434 Ame VIII . Duke of Savoy , wearied with the noise and perplexity of Soveraignty , had made his retreat to the delicious Hermitage built by himself at Ripailles , and taken on the habit of a Hermit with two more Gentlemen his Confidents , having resigned his Estates to Charles his Son Earl of Geneva , whom he had Married some years before to Anne Daughter of Janus King of Cyprus . Year of our Lord 1435 Amongst an infinite number of petty Combats hapning within these two or three years , I do not meet with any that was considerable but that of Gerbroy a little City near Beauvais . Saintraille and la Hyre had undertaken to fortifie it , and the English to hinder them ; These although three times more in number , were beaten , the Earl of Arundel their Achilles mortally wounded with a Culverin Shot in his Heel , and eight hundred of their Men left dead upon the place . Year of our Lord 1434 , and 35. The earnest intreaties of the Council and the Pope to the Duke of Burgundy , did at length incline his good nature to shew his just resentment , and to take pitty of the miseries of France . His Treaty had been first begun and rough drawn by Ame Duke of Savoy , who in the year 1423. had mediated a Truce between the King and him , for the Dutchies of Burgundy and the Earldom of Nevers on the one part , and Bourbonnois , Beaujolois , Lyonnois and Forez on the other . Then it proceeded a little further at Nevers in the interview of Charles Duke of Bourbon and the Burgundian , whose Sister Charles had Married . These two Princes having accommodated those Affairs that were between them , concerning the Homage for some Lands which the Duke of Bourbon refused to render him , and for which they had made a rude War for some time , began to fall into discourse of the Affairs of the whole Kingdom , and agreed together that there should be a Conference held at Arras , to find out the best means for procuring Peace between the two Crowns , and between the King and the Burgundian . Year of our Lord 1435 According to this Resolution there was held at Arras the greatest and the most noble Assembly that ever this Age had heard of . All the Princes of Christendom had their Ambassadors there , the Pope and the Council each their Legats ; The Harbingers took up Stabling for ten thousand Horse . This was opened the Sixth day of the Month of August . Year of our Lord 1435 The Duke was obliged in honour not to Treat without the English , provided they would be satisfied with reasonable Conditions . They were profer'd Normandy and Guyenne , if they would do Homage for them : but when he found they would relinquish nothing of their Pretensions , he disengaged himself from them , and made a separate Treaty , the Popes Legat having absolved him of that saith he had given them . The Popes did often practise this , believing it a part of the power which our Lord Jesus Christ had given , to bind and unbind . Here is the Summary of the chiefest Articles . The King by his Ambassadors disown'd that he had consented to the Murther of Duke John , wickedly perpetrated and by wicked Counsel , for which he was sorry with all his heart ; Promised he would do justice , and cause such as were guilty to be prosecuted whom the Duke should name to him ; That if they could not be taken , he would banish them from the Kingdom for ever , and never admit them upon any Treaty . He obliged himself to build for the Soul of the deceased Duke , the Lord de Novailles , and of all those that died since in that quarrel , a Chappelat Montereau on the place where the Body of that Duke lay interred , to set up a Cross on the Bridge , to found a Monastery or Chartreuse where should be twelve Friers , and a high Mass that should be sung every year in the Church at Dijon . To pay fifty thousand Gold Crowns , at 24 Carats , &c. for the Goods and Equipage taken , when the Duke was Murther'd . Moreover he relinquished and acquitted him of all Homage due for any Lands he held of the Crown , and his Service and Personal Assistance during his life . Gave him to perpetuity for him and his Heirs Males and Females , the Countries of Mascon and Auxerre , the Lordship of St. Jengon , the Bailliwick of St. Laurence , the Castlewick , or Chastelleny of Bar upon the Seine , and as security for four hundred thousand Crowns , payable at two certain terms , the Chastellenies of Peronne , Roye , and Montdidier : and the Cities of the Somme , that is St. Quentin , Corbie , Amiens , Abeville and others . As also the County of Pontieu on either side the Somme , and the enjoyment of the County of Boulogne for him and the Heirs Male of his Body , with all the Rights of Tailles , Gabelles , and Imposts , all profits of Courts of Justice , of the Regalia and all others arising from all those Countries . That the Burgundians should not be obliged to quit the St. Andrews Cross , even when they were in the Kings Army ; That in case of any contravention of the Subjects both of the one and other of these Princes should be absolved from their Oaths of Fidelity , and should take up Arms against the Infringer ; That the King should tender his submissions for the compleating of this Treaty into the hands of the Legats from the Pope and the Council , upon pain of Excommunication , Reagravation , Interdiction of his Lands , and all other to which the Censures of the Church can extend ; That to the same purpose he should give the Seals of the Princes of his Blood , the Grandees of the State , the most noted Prelats , and the greatest and chiefest Cities . Year of our Lord 1435 And to make this Reconciliation the more firm and durable , there was added the promise to bestow Catharine the Kings Daughter , upon Charles Earl of Charolois the Dukes Son , both as yet very young . Four years after they sent this Princess to the Duke of Burgundy to compleat the Marriage . Year of our Lord 1435 Besides this weighty blow which amazed the English much , they received another , which was the death of the Duke of Bedford Regent in France , after whom they never had any but Men that were very violent , hare-brain'd , without either prudence or conduct . The French in the mean time time took Diepe by Escalado ; and the kind usage they shewed to the Inhabitants brought them all the places of the Country of Caux . Year of our Lord 1435 At the same time , which was about the last day of September , died the Queen Mother Isabella de Baviere , in the Hostel de Saint Pol at Paris , where she lived in a mean condition since the time of her Husbands death , justly hated by the French , and ingratefully despised by the English . Some have written that to save the expences of her Funeral , they conveyed her Corps in a small Boat to St. Denis , attended only by four People . Her death is attributed to an inward grief occasioned by the outrageous railleries of such as delighted to tell her face , that King Charles was not the Son of her Husband . Year of our Lord 1435 , and 36 , One of the greatest faults they committed , after they had refused the offers made them at Arras , was their not treating the Duke of Burgundy well , their giving him reproachful language , and not suffering him to be Neuter as he desired ; but to fall on his People wherever they met them , endeavouring to surprize his places , and harrasing him so perpetually that at length they constrained him to become their utter Enemy . The Parisians comparing the pride and wretchedness of these Strangers with the courtesie and magnificence of their Natural Kings , could no longer endure them ; or if any thing did yet with-hold them , it was some remainders of that affection they preserved for the Duke of Burgundy ; But this knot being broken , they now sought nothing but the opportunity to free themselves from their Bondage . Year of our Lord 1436 The English having therefore been beaten at St. Denis by the Constable , the honest Citizens of Paris took that opportunity to treat about their surrender to him . Having obtained an Act of Oblivion and the confirmation of their Priviledges in such form as they desired , they introduced him by the Gate called St. James ; This was on the Friday after Easter . When he was entred , the People fell upon the English on all hands , crying out , a la queue * ; Many had their Brains beaten out in the Streets , the rest escaped to the Bastille , where they made composition . All the little Neighbouring Forts were an Accessory to this Reduction . In the Month of August following , the King recalled the Parliament , the Chambre des Comptes and the University thither . The English had declared themselves Enemies to the Duke of Burgundy by all Acts of Hostility upon his Countreys , and by underhand-dealings to stir his Subjects up to Rebellion , in those days very much knit to and concerned for England , as well by Commerce and Trade as out of a real hatred they had towards the French. He would therefore needs revenge himself by taking of Calais , which he esteemed no great difficulty , and laid Siege to it with a numerous Army . In the midst of this Enterprize , the Flemmings finding it spin out to a great length , fell into an imagination that they were betray'd , and herding together in several small parcels , on a suddain made up all their packs in great confusion , leaving their Provisions and Artillery behind for want of Waggons to carry them off . All that their Duke could possibly do for them , was to cover them with his Cavalry , le●t the English should have charged them , and after that to follow them . The Duke of Gloucester , who had sent word that he was coming to give him Battle , not finding him there , entred into Flanders , where he increased their former jealousie by his burning all those places he came near . Year of our Lord 1437 It was impossible for Rene of Anjou to obtain his liberty of the Duke of Burgundy , without paying him an extraordinary Ransom , yielding up several places , and consenting to a Marriage between his eldest Daughter whose name was Yoland , as then but nine years old , and Ferry eldest Son of Anthony Earl of Vaudemont , the means whereby Lorrain returned to the Males of that House . Year of our Lord 1437 In the interim they carried the King into Lyonnois and Dauphine to make Moneys in those Countries ; and the following year he went even to Languedoc for the same end . Upon his return he laid Siege to Montereau Faut-yonne which submitted not till after a long resistance . From thence he came to make his entrance into his good City of Year of our Lord 1437 Paris the fourth of November ; and then he might truly call himself King of France , having replanted his Throne in the capital City of his Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1438 These long and tedious Wars did necessarily produce great licentiousness and daily Robberies . The Soldiers not being paid lived at discretion , and the extream scarcity of all things , rendred them most inhumane . There were divers Bands , commanded even by the Kings best Officers , who under colour of seeking for subsistence , ran from Province to Province , rifling all they could lay lands on . Those called Escorcheurs * , and then the Redondeurs * , committed strange disorders . By these ravages , the flight of the Husbandmen and Peasants who neither ploughed nor sowed , and the continual Rains during two years , 1437 , and 38. ensued a great Famine , and then a horrible Mortality over all France , especially at Paris and its Neighbourhood . That City was so depopulated the Wolves came and devoured Children even in the midst of the Street St. Anthoine . They were forced that they might rid themselves of those Beasts greedy of humane Flesh , to make Proclamation that any one should have twenty Solz a piece for every head of a Wolfe they brought to the Magistrate . Pope Eugenius and the Council of Basil , were imbroiled to that height , that Eugenius declared the Council dissolved , and called another to Ferrara ; and on the other hand the Prelats that were at Basil having summon'd him divers times to come thither , began to think of deposing him , with the greater confidence , for that the Most Christian King seemed then to favour them , having forbid the Prelats of the Gallican Church from going to Ferrara . Year of our Lord 1438 This Discord in the end turned to a Schism , he that might have extinguisht it hapning to die . I mean the Emperor Sigismond who ended his days in Moravia the Eighth of November 1437. Albertus Duke of Austria his Son in Law , succeeded him in the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia , and the year following in the Empire by the suffrages of the Electors . The Clergy of France , ever since the translation of the Holy See to Avignon , had suffered infinite oppressions by the Court of Rome . And therefore the King having assembled them at Bourges to find out some way to reconcile the Pope to the Council ; who had each sent their Legats : they embraced the opportunity which they could never have since the Council of Constance , and made their remonstrances touching those insupportable abuses . The King desiring to provide against it , order'd them to apply the most convenient remedies . To this end , by advice of his Council , they framed that so celebrated Reglement , called the Pragmatique , which preventing any the like Enterprizes of the Court of Rome , might well be termed the Bulwark of the Gallican Church . Year of our Lord 1439 Eugenius transferr'd his Council of Ferrara to Florence , where they treated concerning the uniting the Greek to the Latine Church , their Emperor John VI. assisting with a good number of his most illustrious Prelats . But in the mean while those who were assembled at Basil , though reduced to a small number , and not well agreed amongst themselves , deposed Eugenius and elected Ame VIII . Duke of Savoy , who had retired himself , as was before related , to the solitude of Ripaille . France , Germany , and most part of the West paid their obedience to him during the life of Eugenius : but after his death , all of them almost turned to Nicholas V. Two years after Rene was delivered from captivity , he went into his Kingdom of Naples , where according to the example of his Predecessors , his entrance was very happy , but his exit very different . Year of our Lord 1439 The Siege of Meaux by the Constable , although long and full of difficulty succeeded happily for the French ; but that of Auranches in the Lower Normandy , being ill managed by the same Person and the Duke of Alenson , brought them nothing but shame : the English having made them raise it , and taken part of their Bagage and their Ammunition . At the Sollicitation of the Dutchess of Burgundy and the Popes Legats , a great Conference was held between Graueline and Calais , the Deputies of France , England , and those of Burgundy meeting , to treat about a Peace . The English not receding from that Condition , that Normandy and their other Conquests should be left to them in full Soveraignty , they parted without doing any thing in it . Year of our Lord 1440 The King by inclination was well enough disposed for the good of his Country : and we observe that from this very time even to the Reign of Henry II. the Kings did often and willingly make use of this term , The Publick Concerns of Our Kingdom . This year he held a great Assembly of Notables and Deputies of the Lords of the Estates at Orleans , where it was resolved that a Peace should be endeavoured , without which all designs for reformation would be useless and indeed impossible , and that in the mean while the Souldiery should be all reduced into Companies established and well regulated , every Gentdarm to three Horses , who should be paid every Month. Before this they had seven or eight , and a great number of Roguy-boys who devoured all the Country where-ever they passed . Year of our Lord 1440 This reform could not be pleasing to the Grandees nor Captains who grew fat by eating up the People , whose misery was their happiness . They interrupted it by a dangerous Commotion which was named La Praguerie . The Dukes of Alenson , Bourbon , Vendosme , the Bastard of Orleans and divers others had a hand in it . They complained that the King allowed no share in his Government , but to three or four private Persons ; and thereupon entred into a League against his Ministers . La Trimouille who was in disgrace joyned also with them , that so he might by any means whatever be brought into play again at Court. Year of our Lord 1440 The Conspiracy being made , the Duke of Alenson hies to Niort to debauch the Dauphin , who was his Godson , aged but Sixteen years , but Married already to Marguerit Daughter of James I. King of Scotland , and turned away the Count de Perdriac his Governor , and all those the King had placed about him . The King ran immediately to quench this new lighted Fire ; after he had well provided his Frontiers against any attempts of the English , he takes the Field accompanied with his Constable , the Earls de la Marche , and Dunois , whom he had drawn off from that League , with eight hundred Men at Arms , and three thousand others . He pursued the Leagued so smartly into Poitou , and from Poitou into Bourbonnois , taking all the places where they thought to stand at Bay and make Head , that they were forced to give up his Son to him , and come and beg his pardon on their knees . Year of our Lord 1440 A marvellous change : Charles Duke of Orleans who was detained Prisoner in England for five and twenty years , was delivered from captivity by that hand from which he had the least hopes in the world to expect it ; It was by Philip Duke of Burgundy , who desiring to put a final end to the mortal quarrel between his Family and that of Orleans , by a principle of goodness , as generous as it was politique , contrived the deliverance of this Prince , and helped him to pay his Ransom which was three hundred thousand Crowns . These two Princes by a sincere and cordial Reconciliation quenched the mortal Enmities their Fathers had begot . Philip received Charles with great honour in his Year of our Lord 1440 City of Graveline the Twentieth of November , gave him his Order of the Fleece , and accepted the Order of the Porcupine from him . Moreover Charles Married his Niece , Daughter of his Sister and of Adolph first Duke of Cleves ; In fine , each strove to shew the other all the marks and tokens of the most sincere and perfect amity . Amongst the Mareschals of France , there was one Giles Lord de Raiz of an illustrious House and very valiant , but a great squanderer of Wealth , whose mind was so depraved that he addicted himself to all sorts of Vice and Sins both against God and Nature , entertaining Sorcerers and Enchanters to find out Treasures , and corrupting young Boys and Girls whom he afterwards Murther'd that he might have their Blood to compound his Charm and Spells . This being a publick Scandal he was put into the hands of Justice , the Bishop of Nantes made his Process , the Seneschal of Renes Judge-General of that Country assistant , the Cause being of a mixt nature . He was condemned to be burnt alive in the Field of Nantes . The Duke was present at his Execution , but mitigating the Sentence , he permitted them first to strangle him , and then to bury his Body , not much consumed by the Flames . I think I do remember in his Process that there was some Crime of State against the Duke , who was glad he had this occasion to revenge that offence , in punishing those hainous offences against Almighty God. Year of our Lord 1441 The King had laid Siege before Pontoise , which charge the Parisians were to defray . The City having been re-victualled three or four times by Talbot , the honour of the English Commanders , his heart seemed to fail and he withdrew to Poissy : but observing this retreat despicable , he courageously returns , commanded a general assault , and by his presence so animated his People that he carried it by main strength . That done he went to clear all the Country of Poitou and Angoulmois of those Robbers that infested them , and to effect this he turned all the pilfering Captains out of their places and put honest Men in their steads . Returning thence he came to keep his Court at Limoges during the Feast of Pentecost , where he received the Duke of Orleans and his Wife , and gave him 160000 Franc's towards the payment of his Ransom , and six thousand Livers Pension . From thence he went to Gascongne , saved Tartas which had Capitulated to surrender to the English , if they were not relieved by a prefix'd day . He presented himself Year of our Lord 1442 before the place on the Eve of St. John's day with so considerable an Army that the Enemy durst not appear . St. Sever was forced , Dacqs compounded , so did Marmande and la Reole . But so soon as the King had but turned his back , the English by correspondence regained Dacqs and St. Sever. The King spent the Winter at Montauban , Year of our Lord 1442 which was so sharp that all the Rivers in that Country were frozen up , and kept the Soldiers in their quarters not able to stir abroad . Year of our Lord 1442 Whilst he was there , he secured himself of the succession to the Earldom of Cominges . Matthew de Foix had for his fourth Wife Married Jean who was the Countess of it . As she was very aged and had no Children by him , he kept her Prisoner in a Castle , to compel her to make a donation of all she had to him . The King having received the good old Womans complaint , fails not to take this advantage for himself , and at the same price delivers her and brings her into his Court. Year of our Lord 1443 Dying shortly after in Poitiers ; the Earl of Armagnac who had at his second Marriage wedded a Daughter of hers by another Husband , seized upon her Lands . He did not hold them long ; the Dauphin Lewis going into that Country , ensnared him with fair words , and clapt him in Prison , as also his Wife , and his Children . The Earl of Foix by his intercession got him out again , but not without much trouble and a surrender of all the Lands , he had usurped . Year of our Lord 1443 The Eight and twentieth of the Month of August , John V. Duke of Bretagne , ended his days at the Castle de la Tousche near Nantes . He left his Dutchy very much enriched and improved by a long Peace , and mightily Peopled by that War which Year of our Lord 1443 made its Neighbouring Countries desolate , particularly Normandy . From that single Province there went above thirty thousand Families to inhabite in Bretagne , and a great part of them at Rennes , which mightily enlarged it , and gave occasion to inclose with Walls that quarter of the Town which is named the Basse-ville . He had three Sons , Francis , Peter , and Giles , whereof the two eldest ▪ were Dukes of that Country successively . The foregoing year the English laid Siege to Diepe . The Dauphin being returned out of Guyenne , went thither in quality of Lieutenant-General for the King , and chaced them shamefully thence . But the Earl of Sommerset landing at Cherbourgh with six thousand fighting Men , pierced as far as Anjou and Bretagne , defeated the Mareschal de Loheac and the Lord de Rueil , then returned loaden with spoil back to Rouen . Year of our Lord 1443 Year of our Lord 1440 , or 42. In the year 1440 , or 1442. is placed the Invention , or at least the first use of Printing , which would be as excellent as it is wonderful , were it not that , like Fame whose clearest Trumpet it is , it vends as many ill things , as it does good ones . The City of Leyden in Holland attributes the honour to it self in behalf of Laurent Johnson one of her Burghers ; Mentz for a Gentleman named Gutemberg ; Some allow it to one John Mentel of the same City . Those deceive themselves that say it came from China , for although it be true that they printed there a long time before , yet was it not with Letters separate and movable as are ours , theirs were graved on plates . Year of our Lord 1444 The two Kings loved their pleasures enough to make them have but little love for War. The King of England was the first that made mention of an accommodation , the Deputies met at Tours , where not being able to agree a final Peace , they made a Truce of eighteen Months , the Twentieth day of May , and the Marriage of Marguerit Daughter of Rene of Anjou with the King of England , to whom she was conducted by the Duke of Suffolk . By consent of both Kings , it was thought good to throw the French and English Forces , upon the Countries of the Empire , which were fat and but poorly defended . The apparent pretences were to assist the House of Austria against the Swisse , to revenge some incursions the Count de Montbelliard had made upon the Territories of France , to affright the Council of Basil , that they might put an end to the Schism , and to take part with Rene of Anjou Duke of Lorrdin in his contest with the City of Metz , for their having assisted Anthony Earl of Vaudemont his Enemy : but the real design or cause , was to discharge the Kingdom of those troublesom Sons of Mars the Soldiers . Year of our Lord 1444 The Dauphin leading these Men there were near 20000 Horse parted from Troyes in the Month of July , took Montbelliard , and from thence went into Alsatia between Basil and Strasbourg , Basil fortifi'd it self and called the Swisse in to their aid . He sought four thousand near that place , who rather tired then overcome , died all upon the place , but sold their lives at double the number . There were but sixteen escaped , others say but only one single man , who being returned home to his Canton lost his Head as a deserter . The Dauphin judging by this that he should gain nought from them but by losing too much himself , and withall being gorged with spoil , and observing the heavy German Body began to move , he retired for fear of being over-matched , and went to joyn with his Fathers Army that lay before Mets. He besieged that Town in favour of Rene Duke of Lorrain . The Citizens seeing the Country wasted and ruined for seven or eight Months together , bought their redemption at the rate of three hundred thousand Florins , of which the King had two hundred thousand , and the other hundred thousand they give Rene acquittance for , who owed it to them . The Army paid with this Money , were all disbanded , excepting fifteen hundred Men at Arms , as many Coustilliers ( these were Foot that accompanied the Horse ) and three thousand Archers . This was the establishment of what they called Companies d'Ordnnonance . Year of our Lord 1444 , and 45. He caused them to be quarter'd and cloathed and fed in the Towns : but the Vulgar who look no further then the present , and will never consider what may happen hereafter , minded nothing but how to ease themselves of this burthen , and granted a Tax in Money for the subsistence of these Gents-darmes , not considering that when once this Tax was setled , it would not be in their power to say either how long it should last , or how much or little it should be increased or diminished . Year of our Lord 1444 The Tenth of November was fought the bloody Battle of Varnes between the Turks , and young Ladislaus King of Hungary . He had solemnly sworn a Peace with them : having unhappily broken it , by the Popes instigation , who dispenced him of his Oath , he most unfortunately lost his Life and all his Army ; a wound that bleeds yet to this very day . The Counties of Valentinois and Diois were united this year to Dauphine . Lewis de Poitiers who possessed them , had in Anno 1419. given them by his Will to Charles V. who was then Dauphin , upon a condition to furnish fifty thousand Crowns to pay off his Debts and Legacies ; and in case he failed so to do , he then gave the succession to Ame Duke of Savoy . The Dauphin not having done it , Ame was got into possession and had setled a Governor there . But this year upon a Treaty at Bayonne agreed the third of April , Lewis the Son of Ame gave up all the right he had in favour of the Dauphin Lewis , who in retaliation quitted to him the absolute Siegneury and Homage of Foucigny . Year of our Lord 1445 , and the following . During the quiet and soft minutes of the Truce , the King enjoy'd the sweet pleasures of his Gardens , and languished amidst his Amours and Mistresses . Ease and prosperity had plunged him into daliance and effeminate softness . His greatest inclination was Agnes Soreau a Gentlewoman of Touraine , a very agreeable and generous Lady , but who setting her self up as equal with the greatest Princesses , became the envy of the Court , and a scandal to all France . Year of our Lord 1445 The King of England lived much more reserved : He was a devout Prince , fearing God , and of a gentle disposition : but having no great Spirit or parts , and loving nothing but his Wife , he suffer'd her to possess him wholly . This Princess bold and undertaking beyond the nature of her Sex , would needs take the Helm and make her self absolute . To this end she gives some sinister impressions to her Husband concerning his Uncle Humphry Earl of Gloucester who then had the Government , and prevailed with him at last to put him to death without any form of Process . Which excited the hatred of all the great ones against her , and made them think of ruining her , that they might preserve themselves . Year of our Lord 1444 , or 45. King Charles was then not much above the age of forty three , and the Dauphin who was already two and twenty trod upon his Heels , and would have plaid the Master , in so much as one day at Chinon he gave a box on the Ear to the fair Agnes . There hapned another incident worse yet then this . He had bargained with Anthony de Chabanes Earl of Dammartin , to assassinate some body that had displeased him , James Brother of that Earl , who was Grand Maistre of the Kings Houshold , dissuaded him from it . The King coming to the knowledge of this , gave the Dauphin a sharp reprimand ; The young Prince to excuse himself charged the Earl as having suggested this base design first to him ; the Earl boldly denied it in the Kings presence , and offer'd to justifie himself by Combat against any of the Dauphins Gentlemen that would undertake it . The King then found the malignity of his Son , abhorred it , and commanded him not to see him in four Months time , but to go into Dauphine . He retir'd with menaces ; and being once gone thought no more of returning : but to Cantonise and Reign alone , without any dependance but on his malicious fancies . The City of Genoa , in a few years had changed their Lords and Governors four or five times . The Fregoses and the Adornes who were of their principal Citizens , disputed for the Siegnory amongst themselves . Barnaby Adorne had usurped it Year of our Lord 1445 with the Title of Doge : Janus Fregose pretending he would put it into the Kings hands , having treated with him for that purpose , made use of the Forces and Money of France to make himself Master , then kept it in his own hands , and Year of our Lord 1446 scoffed at the French. Year of our Lord 1446 The King had for a while adhered to Pope Felix , or at least stood Neuter : but when informed that Nicholas was elected in the room of Eugenius , he would let all Christendom understand he approved his Election . He sent a famous Embassy to tender his obedience , which perhaps brought in the custom of those stately and expensive Embassies of Obedience which Kings now send to every new Pope . Year of our Lord 1447 The Government of the Viscounts at Milan , after its having lasted One hundred and seventy years , ended this year by the death of Duke Philip ; And that Estate was claimed by divers Pretenders , as either having a right , or thinking it would be of great convenience and necessary for them ; The Emperor Frederic , the Duke of Savoy , the Venetians , Alphonso King of Naples , and Charles Duke of Orleans . Now as it truly appertained to this last , according to the Conditions of the Contract of Valentine his Mother , he went thither with some Forces : but the Milanese intending their own liberty , he could get no more then only his Earldom of Ast . Afterwards those People having for many years undergone much trouble and affliction by the contending Parties that strugled for the Mastery , fell , as we use to say , out of the Frying-pan into the Fire , by accepting for their Duke , Francis Sforza , who had Married a Bastard of Duke Philips . Year of our Lord 1448 There were but little Infantry in France ; The King that he might have some that were good and well maintain'd , ordained that every Village throughout the Kingdom should furnish him with , and pay one Foot-Archer who should be exempt from all Taxes and Subsidies . For which they called them the Franc-Archers . These made a Body of two or three and twenty thousand Men. Year of our Lord 1448 The Truce prolonged three or four several times , was not to end till about a Twelvemonth after this time : a Captain of the English Party , this was Francis de Surienne , extreamly greedy after Prey , surprized the City of Fougers belonging to the Duke of Bretagne , where he met with a Booty of above Sixteen hundred thousand Crowns ; and at the same time the English made irruption in Scotland , which was also comprehended in the Truce as well as Bretagne , but they were soundly beaten there . England began likewise to be imbroil'd within its self by reason of some new Tax which King Henry would raise in London ; which hath most commonly been the occasion , or at least the pretence for a Civil War. Year of our Lord 1448 The Duke of Bretagne and the Scots likewise , make their complaints to King Charles for this breach of the Truce . The English are summon'd to repair the damage , they disown'd Surienne indeed , but for the rest gave no satisfaction but put off's and delays . All this was suffer'd six Months ; they imagine the French are afraid . At length the Duke of Bretagne flies out , and with the Kings consent surprizes at the same time the Pont de Larche above Rouen , Conches near Evreux , Gerbroy not far from Beauvais , and Cognac upon the River Charente . Year of our Lord 1449 By force of many Intreaties , Negotiations and Menaces , the King overpersuaded Felix to set his hand to the re-union of the Church ; He renounced the Papacy more gloriously then he had accepted of it . His Conventions with Nicholas V. were such that he seemed to quit it as a thing belonging to him , which he conferr'd as a favour upon his Rival . For he made his demission in the Council which he had purposely transferr'd from Basil to Lausanna , and after he had deposited his Pontifical Ornaments , the Fathers elected Nicholas , who left him perpetual Legat in all the Countries of Savoy , Montferrat , Lyonnois , Swisserland and Alsatia , and received all those Cardinals he had created , into the Sacred Colledge . Year of our Lord 1449 The disturbances of England continuing , King Charles found the opportunity so favourable , that he resolved to chace the English out of his Kingdom . He had made the Earl de Foix Lieutenant of his Armies from the Garonne to the Pyrenees , and the Earl de Dunois in all the Kingdom , in such sort nevertheless as he rendred respect and honour to the Constable , when they both met in the same place . The first had Order to take all places the English held at the foot of the Pereneans , thereby to block up the passage against John of Arragon King of Navarre , who had made a League with them , and obliged himself for a certain Sum of Money , to keep and guard Mauleon de Soule for them , a place very strong in those times , and situate upon a high Rock . For this purpose he had taken it into his protection , and had placed his Constable in it . The Count de Foix was Son in Law to that Prince , however he had more regard to the Kings Orders , then his Father in Law , and scruples not to besiege it . The Navarrois knowing it wanted Provisions , Arm'd himself to relieve it , and came within two Leagues , but finding he was too weak , and that his prayers availed not with his Son in Law , he retreated , and his Constable was forced to capitulate . The Castle of * Guissant , which is within four Leagues of Bayonne , surrendred likewise , after three thousand English whom the Constable of Navarre and the Year of our Lord 1449 Mayor of Bayonne sent by Water to their relief had been beaten by the Besiegers . At the same time Veneuil in Perche was taken by the contrivance of a Miller , in revenge for that the English had beaten him : the great Tower held it out yet a while . In the interim the Count de Dunois by the small resistance he met with from Pont-Audemer , Lisieux , Mantes , and the Forts that were round those Cities , perceiving the English were at a low ebb , sent the King word that Normandy was sorely shaken . He was besides informed that the Duke of Bretagne with the Constable , had taken Coutances , and that the Inhabitants of Alenson had restored their Duke to his City , and besieged the Castle which immediately capitulated . Upon this good news he departs from Vendosme where he got his Forces together , came to Verneuil , thence to Louviers and Pont de Larche , to summon the City of Rouen , whose Inhabitants were disposed to shake off their yoak . Year of our Lord 1449 The Earl of Sommerset who was in it with three thousand English , did not permit his Heraulds to come near . Which could not prevent a party of the Inhabitants from placing many Frenchmen upon their Walls ; but the rest not joyning with them that design miscarried . These would first make their Conditions with the King , as they did the next day . Their Archbishop Rodolph Roussel who was chief of the Deputation , obtained security and liberty for the Persons , and for the Goods of all those that were within the City , as well English as French , whether choosing to remain there still , or to remove elsewhere if they desired it . When he had given an account of the Treaty in the Town-Hall , the English endeavoured to frustrate the execution by seizing on the Gates and Walls : but the Inhabitants soon dispossess'd them , and forced them to retire to the Bridge , the Castle , and the Palace . The Fort St. Catharine held but little . Sommerset having few Provisions in the old Palace , capitulated within fifteen days , That himself and all his should go out with their Lives and Goods , and all their furniture for War , excepting their great Guns , That they should pay fifty thousand Gold Crowns , and all such Debts as they owed to the Bourgois and the Merchants belonging to that Country , That they should be obliged to procure the surrender of Caudebec , Moustiervilliers , Lislebonne , Tancarville and Honnefleur , and for Hostages should leave the Sire Talbot , and five or six more of their principal Commanders . The Tenth day of November the King entred the City in Pomp , and celebrated the Feast of St Martin the ancient Patron of Gall. Year of our Lord 1449 , and 50. Notwithstanding the inconveniences of the Winter Season , he laid Siege to Harfleur , which was the first place that was conquered by the late Henry King of England . It surrendred upon the Twelfth day of January . As did Honnefleur afterwards ▪ which held out but a few days . Year of our Lord 1449 At the same time the Duke of Bretagne and the Constable reduced Valongne with six or seven other little places , and after a long Siege regained likewise his City of Foulgeres . Year of our Lord 1449 These prosperities were not without some mixture or allay of sorrow to the King. In the year 1449. while he was at Jumieges , they poysoned his dear Agnes de Sorean , without whom he could not live one moment . To comfort him , Antoinetta dt Maignelais Dame de Villequier , Cousin to the deceased , took her place : but she was not sole Mistress , the impotence of age , stirring up this Kings desires , he entertained a great number of beautiful Damsels , at least to satisfie the pleasure of his Eye . Some would needs have it , that some of the Dauphins friends made away Agnes , and that he who did most contribute to it , was the famous James Coeur , Keeper of the Kings Plate , Master of the Moneys , or Mint-Master of Bourges his Native City , a Merchants Son , and one that managed all the Treasury . There are such wonders related of his Riches , his Credit , and his Buildings , that Chymists would fain persuade us , he had the Philosophers Stone . In Anno 1452. an Accusation was framed against him in the Kings Council , and all his Goods were seized , as well for the Crime above mentioned , as for those of Concussion , Exaction , Transportation of Money out of the Kingdom , falsifying of Coyn , counterfeiting Seals , selling Arms and Powder to the Sarrasins , &c. He appeared voluntarily to justifie himself , he was Arrested and removed to several Prisons ; Finally the King being satisfied that he was guilty , ( says the Decree of the Nineteenth of May 1453. ) of all these Crimes , and yet remitting the pains of death , for the services he had rendred him , and upon the intercession of the Holy Father , condemned him to make Amende Honorable * to pay a hundred thousand Crowns , and confiscated all his Goods . Some time after , the Parliament restored him in his Reputation and Estate , after he had paid his Fine . Towards the beginning of this year 1450. there landed three thousand English at Cherbourgh , commanded by Thomas Kyrle , who drawing a Party out of the Garrisons , made up a gross of six thousand Men , with which he adventur'd to take the Field . The Constable having heard of their march goes forth to seek them , although he had not half their number of Men. He met and fought them nigh the Village of Fourmigny between Carentan and Bayeux , along a small River which ran behind them . These new Levies joyned with such as had never hunted together , could not stand before the old experienced Soldiers , who had so many brave Leaders and Warlike Nobility to encourage them ; few of them escaped , since they counted three thousand seven hundred seventy four that were slain , and fourteen hundred Prisoners . Year of our Lord 1450 This blow brought them to their last gasp , they appeared now no more but upon the Walls of some places yet remaining in their hands . The King being gone into the Lower Normandy , found no great difficulty in besieging them , nor much more in taking them . Vire , Bayeux , St. Sauveur le Vicomte , Falaize , Caen , defended themselves but weakly : Caen made its composition upon St. John's Eve. They provided the Earl of Sommerset and four thousand English he had about him , with Vessels to transport them into England , but not to any other place . The City was given up to the King the Second day of July , Falaise the Twentieth of the same Month. The King made his entrance into Caen the Sixth . Nothing remained but Cherbourgh , the Constable had besieged it after the surrender of Caen ; Thomas Govel who was Governor , with a thousand Natural English , gave it up the Eleventh day of August . Thus was all Normandy regained by the French , or to speak more properly , helped to recover it self in one year and six days . The King desiring the remembrance should be preserved , and that eternal thanks should be rendred to God , ordained general Processions should be made in the Month of September of the same year , and annually hereafter upon same day that Cherbourgh surrendred . Year of our Lord 1450 After the King had given Order for all the Affairs of this great Province , leaving only six hundred Lances and their Archers , he turned towards Guyenne ; and this same year open'd the passage over the Dordogne by the taking of Bergerac , which was besieged and mastered by John Earl of Pontieure and Vicount of Limoges . He was one of the four Sons of Marguerite de Clisson , who was restored to the Estate belonging to his Family by Duke Francis , pursuant to the Treaty made at Nantes in Anno 1448. As the loss of the Battle at Fourmigny made the English lose all Normandy , the defeat of the Bourdelois made them lose all the rest of Guyenne . Amanjeu d'Albret Lord d'Orval , going to scowre about the Neighbourhood of Bourdeaux with seven hundred Horse only , there came forth ten or twelve thousand Horse and Foot , English and Bourdelois , who ran confusedly upon him as to a certain Victory . D'Orval knowing whom he had to deal with , charges them briskly , puts them to the rout , strewed the ways and Fields with a thousand of those giddy-brain'd Fellows , and carried away a great many more to Basas . Year of our Lord 1452 The following Summer , the King who was still at Tours , having drawn together a great many Men , resolved to compleat the Conquest of Guyenne , much crest-faln at that shock . The Count de Dunois is Lieutenant General , the Count de Pontieure , Foix and Armagnac attaqu'd it at the four corners ; the English were beaten and gave ground every where , so that having no more then Fronsac , Bourdeaux and Bayonne , the Count de Dunois having besieged Fronsac , they capitulated to surrender those three places , if upon St. John Baptists-day , there appeared not in the Field and near Fronsac , an Army able to give them Battle . Which not having been able to do , they executed the Agreement , excepting only as to Bayonne , whom they abused with the flattering hopes , that the King of England was preparing to come and relieve it Personally . The French Generals made their triumphant entry into Bourdeanx the Nineteenth day of June . Year of our Lord 1451 In vain did the English struggle obstinately to keep Bayonne ; after some assaults , the apprehension of being taken by Storm , obliged them also to capitulate on Friday the Twentieth of August . The Governor John de Beaumont with all the Garrison were made Prisoners of War ; and it cost the Inhabitants forty thousand Crowns of Gold to be spared . The favour of Heaven was so benign towards the French , or the Peoples fancies so strong , that upon that same Friday , they beheld a white Cross in the Air over Bayonne , which seemed to instruct them that God would have them to forsake the red Cross of England , and take up that of France . This place being reduced , the English had nothing left them in all France but only Calais , and the County of Guisnes . If we search into the causes of this so suddain and wonderful a revolution , we shall find it was the neglect of the English in not well providing and strengthning their places , their wont of good Commanders , the hatred the People had for their scornful and imperious way of Government . On the other hand the union and hearty zeal of the Nobles and all the French Militia , the good order and discipline in their Armies , the huge stores and provision of Canons and all sorts of Warlike Engines , Pioneers and Ammunitions , and the new method of approaching and attaquing of Towns by Works and Trenches : but above all , the Civil War that Richard Duke of York had kindled amongst the English . Year of our Lord 1451 , and 52. That Duke knew how to make such use of the disgust that Nation had taken against the Government of Queen Marguerite who was a French-woman , as to raise himself amidst their discontents up to the Throne , which he pretended was due to him , rather then to Henry ; For he descended ( but only by the Female side ) from Lionel of Clarence who was second Son of King Edward III. and Henry came but from the third Son , who was John Duke of Lancaster his Paternal Great Grandfather . Year of our Lord 1452 These Divisions were calmed for a while , upon the intreaties of the Lord de L'Esparre , deputed from the City of Bourdeaux and the Lords of the Country of Bourdelois , who taking distaste at some new Impost that was laid upon them , offer'd to restore that Country to the English . Talbot the bravest of that Nation and the most zealous for its honour , being therefore landed in Medoc with four thousand Men , was brought into Bourdeaux by the Citizens the Twenty fourth day of October ; and about the latter end of the year having received a like reinforcement from England , he made himself Master of Castillon , Cadillac , Libourne , Fronsac , and some other small places besides . The Bourdelois had taken their opportunity when the King was just going to engage in a great War against the Duke of Savoy , who apparently must have been upheld by the Dauphin , and by conseqence had correspondence in the very heart of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1452 The Kings quarrel to that Duke was because he had agreed the Marriage of his Daughter Charlotte and the Dauphin without his consent : This was the true motive of the War : but that he might have some apparent cause , he had taken into his protection certain Lords belonging to the Estates of Savoy , who having joyned in a League against their Princes chief Minister , named John de Compeis , were for ever banished , by a Sentence given at Pont de Beauvoisis . The King advanced even to Fores to restore them : but being informed the English were landed at Bourdeaux , the Duke being come to wait upon him at Feurs , he suffer'd himself to be overcome by his most humble submissions , and agreed to a Peace . Year of our Lord 1453 The following year he marched to Lusignan in Poitou , thence to St. Jean d'Angely , for the recovery of Bourdelois . His Army besieged Castillon : Talbot coming to its relief with six thousand Men , was beaten and slain together with his Son. His defeat caused the surrender of the City , the utter ruine of the English Party , and after that the regaining of Bourdeaux ; For they perceiving Fronsac , Libourne , Langon , Cadillac , and all the other Towns about them were reduced , the King quartered at Lermont , all Relief and even all Provisions failing them , surrendred upon composition , which the King would never have granted them , if a great mortality had not swept away his Men. However the better to curb and keep this City which the interest of Traffick and reciprocal Marriages inclined to be for the English , he banished forty Lords and Citizens who were most to be suspected , and bridled them with two strong Castles which he order'd to be built there . Year of our Lord 1452 The University being one of the greatest Bodies and one of the most necessary to all Christendom , the Cardinal d'Estouteville the Popes Legat , making use of his faculty , but by the Kings express Order , employ'd himself in purging it of some abuses that had much disfigur'd them , and made many good Reglements , which are yet kept in their Archives . Year of our Lord 1452 , 53 , 54 , 55 , 56 , and 57. Never since the Slege of Calais had the Duke of Burgundy much concern'd himself in the War against the English : but yet he was not free from crosses in his own Countries . Those of Bruges being up in Arms Anno 1437. let him into their City as if they had intended to give him satisfaction , then fell upon his Men , killing above an hundred of them , amongst the rest the Lord de L'Isle-Adam . Himself ran a great hazard , and escaped with much difficulty by breaking open one of the City Gates with Hammers . After this fury they betook themselves to rove all about the Country . Their rage began to cool when they found the rest of the Towns did not approve of their rash actions , and that the Duke was coming to besiege them with a vast Army . They craved his pardon , which they obtained not but upon rude Conditions . It cost them two hundred thousand Gold Crowns , the loss of many of their Priviledges , and the Lives of a dozen or fifteen of the most Factions . The Ghentois gave him much more trouble , by their frequent disturbances . The most dangerous was that in Anno 1452. a Gabel , or Impost was the cause of it . He would needs settle it in Flanders and make it certain and fixt , imposing 24 Gross , Money of that Country , upon every Sack of Salt. They resolved to run all the hazards and extremities imaginable , rather then suffer an Impost upon Water and the Sun , which are free and universal Gifts bestow'd by Nature . They relied upon the protection of the King ; and indeed he wrote earnestly and in high terms in their behalf to the Duke of Burgundy ; but having received an answer in terms that were yet higher , he thought it not prudence to embarque himself in a Civil War , being as yet not come to an end of the War against the English his Foreign Enemy . The losses which the Ghentois met with in five or six great Fights , did but heat their savage hearts the more : but the Battle of Ripelmond ; and afterwards that of Gavre , where they lost twenty thousand Men , brought them so low , they were forced to come to composition . Two thousand Men bare Head and bare Foot , with all their Counsellors , Sheriffs and Officers only , in their Shirts , went out a League to meet the Duke and his Son , to implore their Mercy . The Gate through which they marched out to fight him at Riplemond , was stopt up for ever . They were condemned to pay four hundred thousand Ridders of Gold , to bring their Banners that he might dispose of them as he pleased , and to suffer a change of their Usages and Priviledges . Year of our Lord 1453 Upon a Tuesday the Nine and twentieth of May , Constantinople the Trunk of the Grecian Empire , from which the Turks had lopp'd off all the Branches , was taken perforce by Mahomet II. not more then three and twenty years of age . Constantine her last Emperor perished there , crowded to death by the multitude at one of the Gates of the City . Such was The End of the Eastern Empire , the which to reckon from the dedication of Constantinople upon the Nineteenth of May in the year Three hundred and thirty , had lasted Eleven hundred twenty three years . We shall henceforwards place the Turkish Sultans in the room of those Emperors . Year of our Lord 1454 , and 55. The Count d'Armagnac was not grown the wiser by his first chastisement , he would play Rex , hindring him that had provisionally the Archbishoprick of Ausch from taking possession : and obstinately persever'd to keep his own Sister for his Wife , maugre the Censures of the Church . The King being therefore moved at the importunity of the Pope to wipe off this scandal from the Kingdom , sent some Forces thither with five or six of his chief Commanders , some whereof seized on the Country of Rovergne , others on the Valley d'Aure ; and another Party on the County of Armagnac . The City of Leytoure environed with a triple Wall , and its Castle situate upon a steep Rock , did not hold out long : so that the Count sled out of the Country , and retired safely to some Lands he had upon the Frontiers of Arragon : Year of our Lord 1455 It concerned the honour both of the Kingdom and the King of France , to justifie the memory of the Pucelle . The King therefore ordered her Parents to Petition , the Holy See to appoint some Judges that might review the Process . Upon their request Calistus III. ordered Commissioners , who were the Archbishop of Reims , and the Bishops of Paris and Coutances , who being met at Rouen , looked into and examined the Proceedings , heard divers Witnesses ; and thereupon fully justified that Heroick Virgin , caused the former Process to be torn and burnt , by which they had condemned her . Their Sentence was proclaimed in Rouen , at St. Ouins Churchyard , and the old Market , and likewise in many other Cities of the Kingdom . There was no need of taking any course against her false Judges , the greater part of them being perish'd either by suddain or such a shameful death , as seemed to shew the hand of God upon them . Year of our Lord 1455 During these years began those divisions which did not a little contribut to the losing of Navarre . Blanch the Heiress of that Kingdom had a Son named Charles , by John King of Arragon her Husband . This Princess dying in Anno 1441. John took in second Wedlock Isabella of Portugal , and retained the enjoyment of Navarre , which in effect belonged to Charles , as then about One and thirty years of age . This dispute Armed the Son against the Father , the Kingdom was divided . The House of Gramont which was considerable , took part with the Father , that of Beaumont which was not inferior , joyned with the Son. The Mother in Law , who could have wished the Son out of the World , blew the coals , and exasperated the Fathers anger ; From thence grew irreconcilable Enmity , and cruel Wars . Prince Charles having given Battle to his Father lost it , and was taken Prisoner . A while after he was set at liberty upon an Accomodation . Year of our Lord 1456 The Dauphins ill Conduct , and those insupportable Exactions he laid upon Dauphine , particularly the Clergy , did so irritate the King his Father , that he commanded Anthony de Chabanes Earl of Dammartin to go and Arrest him . Dammartin having been cruelly offended , as we have related , would have executed this Order severely , had not the Dauphin been informed , and made his escape in post-haste into the Principality of Orange , and from thence into the Franche-Comte , from whence he was conducted into Brabant . The Duke of Burgundy received him as the Son of his Soveraign , and assigned him twelve thousand Crowns for his use , and the Castle of Gueneppe within four Leagues of Bruxels , for his oridinary Residence . Year of our Lord 1457 Whatever noble Reception and Entertainment he met with in that Country , he had not been long there before he sowed division between the Father and the Son , having gained the Lords of the House de Crouy who governed the Father , and countenancing and abetting them against the Son who could not endure them . The first year of his sojourning there they brought Charlotte of Savoy to him to Consummate his Marriage , by whom a Son was born about three years afterwards , who died . Year of our Lord 1456 The Kings wrath discharged it self upon John Duke of Alenson , the Dauphins God-father . This Prince returning from Dauphine , where he had been to brew some Intrigue with his God-son , and having contrived I know not what League with the English , to make some disturbance in favour of them , was seized and imprisoned in the Castle de Lo●hes . Year of our Lord 1457 In the year 1457. as it is usual after a long War , to squeeze the Finances of what they have sucked in during the publick Calamities : the King called those to account who had managed the Treasury . One John Xancoins * Receiver General , convicted of misdemeanour , and of having detained sixty thousand Crowns , was banish'd for ever , his Goods consiscate , and the fair Houses he had built , bestowed upon the Count de Dunois . Year of our Lord 1458 Two years after the imprisonment of the Duke of Alenson , for it required all that time to find out proofs , the King convened his parliament and his Pairs at Montargis to make his Process . They laboured three Months in it , he being at Baugency . The business not going on with that expedition as he desired , he removes the Assembly to Vendosme , where he intended to be present . At last by a Sentence of the Tenth of October , they condemned the Duke to lose his Head , and confiscated all his Estate . The King gave him a pardon for his life : but took the best of his Lands , and sent him back Prisoner to Loches . Year of our Lord 1458 The Twenty sixth of December of the same year was the last of brave Arthur's days , Earl of Richmond Constable of France , who had likewise been Duke of Bretagne a year and an half by the death of Peter the Simple , second Son of his eldest Brother . He had no child , and so the Duthy went to Francis his Nephew , Son of Richard Earl of Estampes his younger Brother . Charles of Anjou Earl of Mayne had the Office of Constable . The same year the Twenty seventh of June , Alphonso King of Arragon and Sicilia , pass'd into the other World. At his death he left the Kingdom of Naples ( then called Sicilia on this side the Fare ) to Ferdinand his Natural Son. Rene of Anjou finding this a fair opportunity to pursue his right against him , before he could be well setled , sent John Duke of Calabria his Son into those Countries . This Prince guided by the destiny of his Predecessors , had very prosperous beginnings , and an unfortunate end . Year of our Lord 1459 Since the taking of Constantinople , the Duke of Burgundy had for two or three times made shew as if he would employ his Forces and Person against the Insidels . We may fee in Oliver de la Marche the Vows which he and the Lords in the Assembly of Bruges , made on the Peacock at a stately Banquet ; all this vanish'd into Air together with the Wine and Mirth of the Feast . Year of our Lord 1459 As little did Pope Pius II. ( this was Aeneas Sylvius ) succeed in his Project , which was to unite and engage all Christendom against the Turks . In order to which he had convened a General Assembly at Mantoua , where appeared Ambassadors from all Soveraign Princes , and the War was resolved upon with great designs , but without any effect . The French Ambassadors returned but ill satisfied , the Pope not condescending to favour Rene in his pretence to the Kingdom of Naples , but threatning to Excommunicate the King upon the score of the Pragmatick , whereupon John Dauvet Attorney General of the Parliament , made Protestations , and appealed to the future Council . Year of our Lord 1458 , and 59. The Duke of Tork had for the second time vanquish'd and taken King Henry Prisoner ; afterwards , Queen Margaret with the aid of the Scots , slew that Duke in Battle and deliver'd her Husband , but Edward Son of that Duke having brought other Forces , tried fortune once more , and defeated the Queens Army under the Walls of York . Then Henry being fled into Scotland , and Queen Margaret into France , he was Crowned King in the year 1461. This was the first Act of the Tragedy between the Houses of York and Lancaster , that of York wore the White Rose , and Lancaster the Red. Year of our Lord 1460 , and 61 , It was now thirteen years that the Dauphin had been absent from the Court , his Father sent often for him which he cared not to obey , he often called upon the Duke of Burgundy to send him back , telling him he nursed and hugged a Serpent , which when well warmed in his Bosom , would one day make him feel his mortal Sting . He sometimes proceeded even to threaten the Duke , and stirred up divers of his own People against him ; who finding himself so harrass'd , sent at last a smart Message desiring him to consider whether he would maintain the Peace of Arras or not . For this time therefore , the King left him quiet : but two years after his Counsel or his own Resentment pressing him , he was about to go and fetch him with an Army ; However he changed his mind again , and thought it were better punish him by advancing Charles his second Son to the birth-rights of eldership , according to the power the Kings of the first and second Race had had . Which no doubt he would have put in execution , had not the Pope strongly dissuaded him , or perhaps if he could have had time enough to dispose the minds of the French Nation to admit of such a change . Year of our Lord 1461 While he was at Meun on the Yeurre * in Berry , he had notice that his Domesticks had plotted to take away his life . The poor Prince after that thought he saw nothing but poyniards and poyson . His apprehensions were so great , that not knowing from what hands he might take his food without danger , he refrained from eating some days , after which it was not in his power , when he would have done it , to swallow any thing . So that he died of hunger the Two and twentieth of July about the midst of his Sixtieth year , and near the end of the Nine and thirtieth of his Reign . Never Prince had greater Traverses or more potent Enemies , nor overcame them more gloriously . After he had driven those out of France that attempted at his Crown , he sound a more dangerous Enemy in his House , that attempted on his Life , He might have been called Happy , had he had another Father and another Son. He was affable , debonnaire , liberal , just ; He tenderly loved his People , and spared them as much as it was possible , rewarded those that served him very largely , took particular care of the Justice and Policy of his Kingdom , laboured greatly for the reformation of the Church , and was so religious he would not charge it with any Tenths . But being of somewhat too soft a temper , he was governed and led away by his Favourites and Mistresses too much ; and in his latter days became apprehensive , jealous and suspicious to the extreamest degree . He had three Bastards by his Mistresses , and eleven Legitimate Children by his Wife Mary Daughter of Lewis II. Duke of Anjou , four Sons , and seven Daughters . Of his Sons two only survived him , which were Lewis and Charles . As for Daughters , Radegonde died betroathed to Sigismond eldest Son of Frederic V. Arch-Duke of Austria ; Yoland was Wife of Ame VIII . Duke of Savoy , Catharine of Charles Duke of Burgundy , Jean , or Joan , of John II. Duke of Bourbon , and Magdelain of Gaston Prince of Viana , and Earl of Foix ; another Jeane , and Mary Twin-Sisters , did not outlive the age of Infancy . LEWIS XI . King LIV. Aged XXXVIII . Years . POPES , PIUS II. 3 years under this Reign . PAUL II. Elected the 29th of August 1464. S. 7. years wanting one Month. SIXTUS IV. Elected the 9th of August 1471. S. 13 years , whereof 12 under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1461 THe conduct which the Prince had made appear in all his actions , particularly towards his Father , and towards his People of Daulphine , made it plainly enough known what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from him . He ever Governed without Counsel , most commonly without Justice , and without Reason . He thought it the finest Policy to go out of the great and beaten Road of his Predecessors , to change every thing , were it from better to worse , that he might be feared . His judgment which was very clear , but too subtil and refined , was the greatest enemy to his own and his Kingdoms quiet , having as it seems , taken pleasure in putting things into disorder , and throwing the most obedient into Rebellion . He rather loved to follow the bent of his own irregular fancies , then the wise Laws of the Land ; and made his Grandeur consist in the oppression of his People , in the pulling down of the great ones , and the raising up of others from the very dust and nothing . This is what another calls putting their Kings , hors de page , i.e. out of their Minority ; he should have said putting them out of their Sence , and their Reason . The Creatures of the late King formed a Party in favour of Charles his second Son ( they named him the young Lord ) which perhaps tended to exclude the Eldest . He therefore stood in need of diligence and power to prevent it . The information given him by the Count du Mayne , not so much out of affection , as of hatred to the Count de Dammartin , who had been his Rival in the favour of Charles , caused him to mount on Horse-back the soonest he could ; And the Duke of Burgundy and his Son accompany'd him with four thousand Horse , chosen out of ten Thousand . He went directly to Reims where he was Crowned the 15 th of August by John Juvenal of the Vrsins . Before he received the Sacred Unction , he would be made a Knight by the Duke , then distributed that honour to 117. Lords . At the end of the Feast , the Duke kneeling down beseeched him to forget the injuries which had been done to him , upon occsion of the discontents that had been betwixt his Father and himself . He granted him that request : but he excepted against seven , and under pretence of that number pardoned not any one . He made his entrance into Paris the last day of August , followed by thirteen or fourteen thousand Horse . The feastings being ended the Duke returned into Flanders , the Count went on Pilgrimage to St. Claude's in the Franche-Comte , and the King to Amboise to see his Mother . She died in a short time after , to the great regret of the wisest , who could have wished that the respect he had for her , might for a longer time have been as a Bridle to the voilence of her Son. He was much delighted at Plessis les Tours , the Count found him there at his return , to whom he gave the Government of Normandy , and 12000 Crowns by Establishment : But it was only a Paper-security , and seeming marks of Friendship , which were accepted for no other then they were given . These two Princes resembled each other too little , and knew one another too well to love on either side ; and indeed from that time the Count treated secretly with Romille Vice-Chancellor of Brittany , and gave him his Commission Sealed . Year of our Lord 1461. and 62. As soon as Lewis was entred into his Kingdom , he Governed himself as in a conquered Country . He destituted all the Officers of the Royal Family , of War , of Judicature , and of the Treasury , treated all the Creatures belonging to the King his Father very ill , took delight in destroying all he had set up , gave nothing but Berry to his Brother for his whole Apenage or Portion , set the Duke of Alenson at liberty , and put the Count de Dammartin into the Bastile , restored the Count of Armagnac to his Lands , loaded the people with Taxes , strip'd the great ones , and offended all the Clergy . Year of our Lord 1461 Never had any private person laboured more to reduce the power of the Pope within the terms of the Canons , then Aeneas Sylvins ; and never Pope did struggle more to enlarge it bounds of right and reason then the same , when he was Pius II. The Pragmatique was a Curb very troublesome to his undertakings ; He made so many applications to the King that he allowed of a Declaration in November 1641. to abolish it . The Court of Rome transported with an insolent joy , did immediately cause that Constitution to be dragged along the Streets : But it was not yet time ; for the oppositions of the University hindred the effect of the Declaration , and the King never troubled himself to have it put in Execution , because the Pope had failed of his word in many things . John Gefrey Bishop of Arras had the Cardinals Cap as a recompence for having negociated this affair with the King. Year of our Lord 1462 In the mean time the Pope maintained the Bastard Ferdinand in the Kingdom of Naples , so that John de Calbria the Son of Rene of Anjou , after various revolutions , was utterly driven thence . The Kings intreaties could obtain nothing from the Holy Father in favour of those Princes of his own Blood : But Pius thinking to slatter him , confirmed the Title of Most Christian to him , which had been already derived to him with more honour from his Ancestors , and exhorted him to a Croysade against the Turks , presenting him with a Sword on the Blade whereof were some Latin Verses engraved , which invited him to that expedition . Year of our Lord 1462 There was a rude War between Henry King of Castille , and John King of Arragon . This last had by a Treaty of accommodation , given Catalogna to Charles Prince of Viana , Son of his first Bed , and therefore his principal Heir : His Mother in Law harrass'd him so much that he once more fell out with his Father and took up Arms. He was again defeated and taken Prisoner . The Catalonians making an insurrection in his favour , forced his Father to set him at Liberty : but the same day of his deliverance he Died of a Morsel which his Mother in Law had caused her own Physician to give him . After his Death the Catalonians being revolted against John , and having degraded him , as the Murtherer of his Son Charles ; The King of Castille assisted them . It was not the zeal of justice that led him to it , but the desire of Siezing those places in Navarre which were for his purpose . Mean while John that he mught have Men and Money in this pressing necessity , had engaged the Counties of Roussillon and of Cerdagne to the King of France for 300000 Crowns , Gaston de Foix Brother in Law to the Castillian , and Son in Law to the Arragonian brought these two Princes to refer their differences to the judgement of the King , who then was at Bourdeaux to treat of the Marriage of Magdelin his Sister , with Gaston de Foix Count of Viana . When he had heard the reasons of either party from the mouths of their Ambassadors , he pronounced his Sentence of Arbitration : but it satisfied neither the one , nor the other any more , then his enterview with Henry King of Castille , satisfied either the French , or Spaniards . These scoffed at the Niggardlyness , and mean and simple countenance of King Lewis , who was cloathed only in coarse Cloth * , had a short and straight Garment on , and wore a Madona of Lead in his Cap ; The others had an indignation at the Castillian Arrogance , and the Pride of the Count de Lodesme Favourite of Henry . But it is true that their King condescending , as he ought , to the Majesty of France , passed over , not only the River Bidasso , which seperates the two Kingdoms , to come to the King , but likewise advanced two Leagues within his Dominions , and came even to the Castle of Vterbia , where they conferred together . At his return from this Voyage , Lewis found that the Lords de Crouy Father and Son , had so well managed the mind of Philip Duke of Burgundy , with whom they could do any thing , that he consented to render up to him the Cities of the Somme for the 400000 Crowns . The business was of importance , and indeed for fear the Duke should find out some excuses to retract his word , he caused the money to be immediately sent to Hesdin , and went thither himself . The surrender being executed , he would shew himself in the Low-Countries , where his Soveraignty was but little acknowledged . He visited Arras , was received at Tournay , and went as far as l'Isle , where the Duke came and saluted him . The City of Tournay , which had never owned any other Dominion but that of France , sent three Thousand Citizens forth to meet him , each of them having a Flower-de-Luce embroidred with Gold just upon his Heart . Lewis Duke of Savoy waited for him at St. Cloud to make complaints of the disobedience of Philip his young Son , who more sprightly then Amedea his elder Brother , had gained the affections of the Nobility , and was making his way to invade the Crown . The King commanded Philip to come to him ; he immediately did so upon the Faith of a safe conduct , which hindred not his being Arrested , and then his sending him Prisoner to Loches . He was detained two years , to give his Father time to settle his affairs , and authority , and establish his eldest Son in the Succession . The hatred betwixt the King and the Charolois was augmented more and more . There are five or six principal causes taken notice of . The surrender of the places in the Somme , the kind reception the King made the Lords of Croüy , whom the Charolois had driven from his Fathers Court and Country for that reason ; moreover the Kings endeavours to lay a Tax or Gabelle upon Burgundy , contrary to the Articles of the Traty of Arras , and the favour he manifested to the Count d'Estampes , who was accused to have intended to poyson the Duke and his Son. Year of our Lord 1463 At the same time the Chancellor de Morvilliers a Man vehement and bold , went on the Kings behalf to forbid the Duke of Bretagne to Style himself any more Duke by the Grace of God , to Coyn any money , or to raise any Taxes in his Dutchy . The Duke taken unprovided acted cooly , and promised all ; but demanded time to Assemble the Estates of his Country ; and in the mean while he diligently negociated with the Burgundian by Romille , and with all the Grandees of the Kingdom whom he knew to be highly discontented . The Habits of Fryers Mendicatns , especially of the Cordeliers , served to make the Messengers of these intrigues pass securely up and down . The Charolois had chosen Gorcum in Holland for his ordinary residence , the Bastard de Rubempre slunk privately into that Port with a small Vessel , being disguised like a Merchant , to Sieze and carry away alive or dead this Romille the Engine of all these designs , or perhaps the Count de Charolois himself . However it were , the Count having discover'd it , caused him to be imprisoned , and gave notice thereof to the Duke his Father who was going to Hesdin to Confer with the King. Upon this intelligence the Duke retires in hast , his People gave out that there had been a design to Sieze upon the Father and the Son both at the same time , the Preachers entertained their Auditors with it , and Oliver de la Marche Made mention of it in Terms which hugely offend the Kings Honour . To justify himself against these reproaches , the King sent Morvilliers his Chancellor and some Lords to make great complaints to the Duke , and demand reparation . The Chancellor did it in such high words , and Soveraign expressions , that he seemed to design rather to exasperate then to compose differences ; And indeed the Cound de Charolois said to one of the Ambassadors at their departure , that before one year were past , he would make the King repent it . The King thought he had time to subdue the Breton before Philip , whom Age render'd unwieldy , could Dream of stirring . He therefore called the Grandees of the State together at Tours to make them know what reasons he had to undertake it ; Charles Duke of Orleance , first Prince of the Blood , whould needs speak there of the disorders of the Kingdom , as his Age , his Reputation , and his Rank , obliged him to do ; but his Remonstrances grated the Ears of the King , and were received with anger and contempt ; In so much as he died for grief within two Year of our Lord 1465 days after . This was the 4 th of January . In hatred towards that good Prince , and in prejudice of the pretensions he had to Milan , the King had a little while before acknowledged Francis Sforza for Duke of Milan , and with that had not only given up to him all the right the French had to the Seigneury of Genoa : But had also remitted and given him Savona which he yet held , declaring to all the Princes of Italy , that whosoever should assist the Genoese against Sforza , should be his enemy . So that Sforza by the support of his great name , made himself master of Genoa and of all that Signeury . Year of our Lord 1465 The Author of the Antiquities of Orleans says that the River of Loire was Frozen this year in the Month of June . If this prodigie were true , we must needs conclude it proceeded from a natural cause , since Chronology demonstrates to us that the thing upon which he would have it to be a Miracle , could not happen in that time as he hath put it . The Breton having dispatched his Ambassadors to Tours , to demand the Term of three Months , carried his practises on so cunningly , that his League was ready for their purpose , before the King had discovered any steps of it . The Dukes of Bourbon and Alenson , all the other Princes of the Blood , except the Counts d'Estampes , de Vandosme and d'Eu , almost all the Grandees , and all the late Kings old Captains were in it , amongst others the Duke of Nemours and the Counts of Armagnac , of St. Pol , of Dunois , of Dammartin who made his escape from the Bastille through a hole , the Mareschal de loheach , the Lords D'Albret , de Bueil , de Gaucour , and de Chaumont d'Amboise . They called it a League For the Publick Good , because the Princes gave it that fair pretence . While the King was at Poitiers , the Bastard d'Armagnack Siezed his only Brother Charles , and carryed him into Bretagne . All the zealous Servants of the Deceased Charles his Father flocked in to him , and got him to write a Manifesto to all the Princes of France , inviting them to unite with their Party for the easing of the People , and the reformation of the Kingdom . After the King had attempted in vain to reclaim them by fair promises , and flattering words , he went to strike the first blow at them , who had the first declared themselves . These were the Dukes of Bourbon and Dammartin who had begun the War in Berry , Bourbonnois and Auvergne . All Berry submitted , except Bourges which was guarded by the Bastard of Bourbon , Rion in Auvergne waited a Siege , and sustained it . John Duke of Nemours , the Count d'Armagnac , and Charles Sire d'Albret brought a considerable reinforcement to the Duke : nevertheless he gave Ear to a Treaty with the King , promising to summon his Confederates to a Peace , and to abandon them , if they would not accept of reasonable conditions . Nemours gave his positive word to the King to side with his Party , but he kept it not ; and the King kept the Oath he made to himself to be revenged in time and place convenient . Year of our Lord 1465 In this Country the King had notice that the Count of Charolois had taken the Field with the Duke his Fathers leave , who had assured him , when they parted that if he fell into any danger , he should not want an Hundred Thousand Men to bring him out again . He knew likewise that this Count had fifteen Hundred men of Arms , eight Thousand Archers , and a great equipage of Artillery and Waggons , that he had made his Rendevous before Paris , and that the Duke of Bretagne and Monsieur were to joyn him . Year of our Lord 1465 The Charolois sent the fairest pretence in the World before him , the Abolition of Imposts and the publick good . He burned the Seats of those Officers at all the places of Receipts , and tore their Registers , paid the expences of his Soldiers , and kept them in good Discipline . If this good order could have held all had been his own , or if the Breton had come at the time appointed , they had been Masters of Paris , there being few Soldiers in it , and many male-contented , and lovers of Novelties . The fear of losing Paris made the King leave his other game , to get to Paris , before the Charolois : As soon as he had repassed the Loire , the Duke of Bourbon , Dammartin , Nemours , and Albret broke their words with him , and having gotten together ten Thousand men , marched to joyn with the other Confederates . The Lords of the League were all to be at St. Denis towards the end of the month of June , the Charolois waited for them ten or twelve days , and in the interim attempted the Suburbs of Paris by several Skirmishes . When he found none stirred in his favour , and that he had no certain news of them , nor of the Bretons march , he was in great perplexity and thought to retire back again . Nevertheless the Vice-Chancellor Romille , a Normand and very subtil , shewing him from time to time Letters from his Master , which he wrote upon blanks Signed before , wrought so far that he engaged him to pass the River Seine over the Bridge at St. Cloud , to go and joyn the Breton towards Estampes where he thought to have met him . He quartered that day at the Village of Lonjumeau , his advanced Guard , at Montlehery . The King returning from Berry kept the same Road , and came to Quarter at Chastres a League on this side of Montlehery . Both Armies were mightily surprised to find themselves so near each other . The Kings design was to slip aside , and reach to Paris without hazarding a Battel ; but Peter de Breze Grand Seneschal of Normandy , concerned that he should ask him whether he had not given his Hand and Seal to the Princes , engaged them to fight , where he was killed one of the very first . Thus hapned it to be a rencounter rather then a Battel . It was on Tuesday 16 th of July near Montlehery , from whence it took Year of our Lord 1465 name . Both Armies , to speak properly , had the worst , and neither of them any advantage . The Kings left Wing , and the Burgundians right were broken ; and in the rout the fright was so great that there were run-aways both of the one and other Party that posted it , for fifty Leagues together without baiting , or looking behind them , each of them declaring they had lost the Battel on their ●●de . The two Chiefs fought Valiantly in person , the Burgundian was twice near being taken Prisoner or slain ▪ In the Evening , the King tyred with being on Horse-back all the day , was conducted by the Scotch-men of his Guards to the Castle of Montlehery . His men seeing him no more believed him to be dead ; And the Count du Mayne , and the Lord de Montauban withdrew themselves with Eight Hundred Lances . The Burgundian Army being half broken , all in a Consternation , fearing a new Engagement the next day which they could not have sustained , the Principal Officers were in deliberation to dislodge that night , and go towards Burgundy . Fear is an evil Counsellor , all were of that opinion , the Lord of Contay only hindred that retreat , which would have turned to a rout . The next day they had certain intelligence that the King was decamped , and gone to Corbeil , and a few hours after they were assured the Breton was arrived at Estampes . Thus the Field was left to the Charolois , which filled his head with so much pride that it may well be said that day was the cause of all his misfortunes . The next day the King fearing to be hemm'd in , descended directly to Paris along the Seine . The same night he supped in the company of the principal Ladies of that City , to gain their hearts by the power of that insinuating Sex , and to have a Party amongst the Beauties to oppose the intrigues of those that were for the interests of the Princes . He also highly commended the Fidelity of the Citizens , and to allure the People he caused to be proclaimed in all the Suburbs an abatement upon Wines , from a fourth part to an eighth part , and a general revocation of all Imposts , the five great Farmes only excepted . These favours being against his will did not last long , no more then the establishment he made of a Council of eighteen persons , six of the Parliament , six of the Body of the University , and six of the chiefest Citizens , by whose Counsel and advice he promised to be governed , according to the remonstrances of the Clergy , the Parliament and the University . The danger past he kept nothing of all this but a mortal hatred against those that had made the proposition , and particularly against the Bishop who first mentioned it in the name of the rest . This was William Brother of Allen Chartier , a man of great vertue , and hugely zealous of the publick good . ✚ Being in want of money , he made great borrowings amongst his Officers . Which was the first occasion of making employments vendible , for he set aside those that had refused to lend him what he demanded . About fifteen days after having well provided for the security of the City , he went into Normandy to raise men and Money . In the mean time the Count de Charolois marching to meet the Breton took the House d'Estampes to refresh his Soldiers and dress the wounded which were to the number of almost two Thoúsand . At the end of three days the Breton arrived , having with him the Counts of Dunois and Dammartin , the Mareschal de Loheack , the Lords de Bevil , de Gaucour , and d'Amboise . 800 Men at Armes , and six Thousand Light-horse . It hapned one day that Monsieur , a young Prince who had but a faint heart ; seeing the wounded men who were carried thorough the Streets of Estampes , and the sick that crawled up and down , let fall some expressions which signified his repentance for that enterprize . The Count de Charolois heard it : and perhaps he heard likewise that the Bretons , upon the rumour that had been spread how the King was slain in the Battel of Montlehery , had consulted of a means to rid themselves of him , that they might govern the new King alone : upon which he imagined that he might be left betwixt the Hammer , and the Anvil ; and in this apprehension he sent to Edward King of England to treat of an Alliance with him , and desire to have his Sister Margret . His design was but to entertain him with hopes , that he might make no League with the King ; for he mortally hated the House of York , and was for the interest of Lancaster ; nevertheless by over-acting the dissembler , he engaged himself so far as to compleat the marriage , and took the Order of the Garter . Year of our Lord 1465 When the Princes had staid two Weeks at Estampes , they resolved to return before Paris , to try a second time whether they could move them to declare themselves for the publick good . Having therefore foraged the Country of Gastinois , they passed the Seine over a Bridge of Boats between Melun and Montereau . At this passage John of Anjou , Duke of Calabria and Lorrain , the Son of good King Rene and a great Captain , joyned them with the Forces of both Burgundy's . He had but eight hundred Horse , but of the very best , and amongst his Foot , which were but few , five Hundred Swisse , the first that were seen in France . When all the other Lords were come with their Forces , there were near a Hundred Thousand Horse in that Army . The Burgundian had his Quarters at Charenton , and was lodged in his Castle of Conflans * , the Dukes of Berry and Calabria at St. Maur , and the rest at St. Denis , and the places thereabouts . In this multitude of principal Officers , there was no Head considerable enough to command this vast Body ; they staid three days before Paris without doing any thing . Perhaps they might have forced it by assaults , had they undertaken it , for there were but five hundred Lances , and some Bands of Archers , however they rather furnished themselves , then starved the City to a Compliance . It is true , they narrowly missed the gaining of it by Treaties and Intreagues . For some out of a desire to see the Blockade at an end , and the rest for fear of some sad event gave Ear to certain Letters brought them by the Heralds from the Brother of their King. They sent Deputies to him from the Chiefest of the Clergy , the Parliament , the University , and the Citizens ▪ The Bishop was Speaker . At their return , notwithstanding the contrary orders of the Count d'Eu who was Governor , it was concluded at their Town-Hall , that they should desire the King to Assemble the Estates , that the Princes might come into Paris in small companies , and that they should be furnished with Provisions for their money . The King being informed thereof returned to Paris the 28 th of August and broke off this project . Had he staid two days longer , he might perhaps have found the Princes in Paris and the Gates shut against him . Had that hapned he had resolved to have retired to Lewis Sforza Duke of Milan his good Friend , who had sent him a relief of seven or eight Thousand Men that mightily harrassed the Duke of Bourbons Country . Year of our Lord 1465 After his Arrival , no day passed without Skermishings , unless upon some Truces which were renewed divers times for four and twenty hours only . There had been a Conference agreed upon by Deputies the third of September , which was held at Mercers Grange . From that hour there was nothing but bargaining to debauch people , the Confederates grew jealous of each other , that Party disunited , and the Kings grew strong and better fortified , and Confirmed . It was resolved the Council of Sforza Duke of Milan should be followed , which was to dissolve the League at what price soever , and for that purpose to grant to every one in particular almost whatever he demanded . The King had very near made an agreement which each of them , excepting only about the Appenage for his Brother ; they being obstinately bent to have Normandy allowed him for that purpose . He could not consent to the dismembring that fair Province : but in the mean time having information that the Duke of Bourbon who made War in that Country , having been by some intelligence introduced into the Castle of Rouen , had made himself Master of that City , and that all the Province inclined to the same resolution , allured with the desire of having a Duke as Bretagne had , who found themselves very well under him : he was induced to grant them what they held already . Year of our Lord 1465 The Treaty was concluded the 29 th of October . The Count de Charolois had the Cities of the Somme , redeemable only after his Decease for two hundred thousand Crowns , and moreover the Counties of Guisnes , of Boulogne and of Pontieu . The Count de St. Pol who Governed him , had the Constables Sword ; To the Count of Armagnac , and to all the rest they restored their Lands , and those Offices they were dispossessed of , and withal they gave them Pensions and employments : but in such a manner as sowed the Seeds of discord amongst them . The Duke of Bretagne made them pay the charges of his Army and his Journey . The Publick , which served for a Stalking-Horse to this War , and who had born all the expences , gained no advantage , save only that it was promised , That there should be named Six and Thirty Notables , or prime Men , twelve of the Nobility , twelve of the Clergy , and twelve of the long Robe , to consult of Methods to ease the People , and redress the disorders of the State. Year of our Lord 1465 The next day the King and the Confederate Princes met at the Castle de Vincennes , which he had put into the hands of the Count ; and there Monsieur rendred Hommage for his Dukedom of Normandy . Two days after the Count took his journey towards Flanders , the King conducting him as far as Villers le Bel , and at the same time the Duke of Bretagne went with Monsieur into Normandy to see him take the possession of it . The good success of Francis Sforza's Counsel did soon appear ; the King gained the most valiant of their Commanders to be for him , put some of them into jealousies and divisions , sought occasions to strip others , and in time lighted on fit opportunities , which entangled them in great troubles and perplexities . The Count de Charolois was gotten into one that was bad enough , to wit , a War with those of Liege : he needed but to encourage them , by blowing up the Flame , and assisting those inveterate people in their furious hatred . Year of our Lord 1465 Their Bishop was Brother to the Duke of Bourbon , Nephew by his Mother to Duke Philip of Burgundy , they had expelled him the Country , because he did not live like a Prelate , and the Burgundian had undertaken to restore him . Those of Leige and those of Dinant sent to declare a War against the Charolois when he was on his March towards Paris . For that time the Duke his Father with the assistance of the Dukes of Cleves and Guelders , compelled them in a few days to buy a Peace . But a while after upon the flying report that the Count was kill'd at Montlehery , they reassumed their Arms with more fury , relying upon the promise the King had made to give them assistance , and that he would make no Peace without them . Those of Diant , a City Famous and enriched by their works in Copper , burst out into a Thousand outrages against the Charolois , even to the calling him Bastard , and hanging him in Effigie . Year of our Lord 1466 Their chastisement followed their outragious Insolence very close : The Duke laid Siege to the Town , his Son commanded the Army . The place was taken by Storm and burnt , eight Hundred of the Inhabitants drowned in the Meuse , and the rest abandoned to extream misery . The Liegois who came to their relief , terrified with the smoak of this Fire , desired a Truce for a year , till the month of January the year following , and gave up three hundred Hostages . Year of our Lord 1465 The Duke of Bretagne would monopolize Monsieur to himself alone , and enjoy all the favours he could confer in Normandy . John Duke of Calabria and the old Servants of Charles the VII . had their pretences too ; divisions grew amongst them , one may guess whether Engines were then wanting to blow up the Sparks . They made John Duke of Calabria believe that the Breton had plotted to convey away Monsieur into Bretagne . Duke John gives notice hereof to the Normands , the noise is spread all over the City , the Foolish people take it for a truth , run to the Mount St. Catharine , where Monsieur was waiting till they had made all ready for his reception , sets him upon a Horse , and forces him to make his entrance Tumultously & without Ceremony . The Breton durst not appear and was constrained for his own safety , and to avoid that fury , to retire into the lower Normandy , whose Cities were in his hands . Year of our Lord 1465 Soon as the King knew this , he took opportunity by the foretop . He marched directly to him , frighted him , brought him to a Conference at Caen , where the Duke consented that those places which he held , should be put as in Sequestration into the hands of Oder Daydic-lescun , since Count of Cominges . Whilst the King was in this Country , the same Duke of Bourbon who had put Normandy into the power of Monsieur , laboured to get him out again , and put it into the Kings possession . In all his life the Duke of Burgundy felt not a more sensible displeasure , then to find that Prince whom he had loved above all the Men in the World , turn his back upon him so soon , and ruine his own designs . Year of our Lord 1466 Louviers and the Pont de Larche being surrendred to the King , those of Rouen demanded composition the 10 th of January , and their miserable Duke denuded of Friends , Money , Heart and Counsel , escaped in pittiful equipage , and thought himself happy in finding a shelter at the Bretons . Thus Normandy kept her Duke but two Months . The King could not pardon the passion they had shewn to have one . It cost the lives of a great number of the most considerable in that Country . The War with the Liegois detained Count de Charolois so , that he could not prevent this revolution , and old Age hindred Duke Philip his Father from stirring in it so early as he would have desired . He held only a Correspondence with the Breton , and strove to Animate King Edward , whose Daughter he had demanded in marriage to make a descent in France . During the noise which was spread every where , of this irruption , and the murmurings of infinite numbers of discontented persons , the King amused the people with the hopes of easing them , having Summoned an Assembly des Notables at Paris , out of which were chosen 21 Commissaries who began to set themselves about it in the Palace the 16 th of July . The Count de Dunois presided ; It was he alone who amongst so many Princes had followed it ; out of that Laudible zeal he hath transmitted to all his posterity , to procure the publick good . There were more Propositions made , no doubt , then they intended to practise , and fine studied speeches ; This is what they call in France , de Belles actions , brave actions . Year of our Lord 1466 The excessive heats of the Summer bred many contagious Maladies , which in the City of Paris alone , swept away above forty Thousand People , and frighted away a much greater number ; In so much as the King desiring to re-people it , by an Edict called in all sorts of Nations and People , even such as were banished , or Criminals , to whom , besides the Abolition , he gave Priviledges and Franchises . Year of our Lord 1467 The Pragmatique subsisted yet , Pope Paul II. sent as Legat to the King , John Joffridi Cardinal Bishop d'Alby to get the revocation verified ; who employed John Balue Cardinal Bishop of Angiers , to carry the Letters from the King to the Chastelet and the Parliament . They passed at the Chastelet without opposition : but in the Parliament he found John de Sainct Romain Attorney General who opposed him to his face ; and the University went to the Legat to signify their Appeal to the next Council , and after entred it into the Register at the Chasteler . Paris being as it were the Kings Bulwark against the Grandees that loved him not , he ordained that all the Inhabitants , even the Ecclesiasticks should enroll themselves under the Banners of their Principals , and Sub-Principals , that is to say , of Colonels and Captains , and should provide themselves with good Arms. At one Muster which was made the 4 th of September , there were found to be between 70 and 80000 men , between the ages of 16 and 60 years . In another which was made the following year they counted 84000. Year of our Lord 1467 The 15 th of July in the year 1467. Philip Duke of Burgundy called le Bon ( i. e. the Good , ) ended his days at Brussels in the 72 th year of his Age , and the 45 th of his Domination . He yielded not in power or riches to any King but the French ; but had not his like in Goodness and Magnisicence . And indeed he was adored by his people , respected by all the Princes of Christendom , and dreaded even by the Infidels . The Count de Charolois Succeeded in his great Dominions , not at all in his Goodness and Wisdom . He was Rash , Presumptuous , Quarrelsome and Bloody : But withal Valiant , Undaunted and Indefatigable in War , and who within himself observed exact justice and right towards his own Subjects . Year of our Lord 1467 At his first coming to this Estate he was engaged against the Liegois , whom the King had wrought to break the Truce , and he assisted them yet , notwithstanding he offered to forsake them , if the Duke would forsake the Breton , whom the King held already , as it were by the Throat , being entred into his Country with thirty Thousand Men. The Duke would do nothing of this ; but hastned to make an end of the War with Liege . Now the Liegois having lost a Battel when they came to relieve the City of St. Tron , did submit themselves to any conditions he would require , excepting firing and plundring . He caused the Heads of 20 or 30 of the most guilty to fly , together with the Towers and Walls of the City of Liege , changed the Magistrates and the Laws , and drained them of great Sums of Money for his expences . This was in the Month of November . The people of Flanders , especially the Gantois who had mutined after the Death of his Father , humbled themselves likewise before their victorious Prince , and sent him all their Banners to Bruges . In the Month of October , the King received advice that the Duke of Alenson , who made one in every discontented Party , was joyned in that of Monsieur and the Duke of Bretagne , and had given them up all his places , by means of which and of those that yet remained in their possession , amongst others Auranches , Bayeux and Caen , they held almost all the lower Normandy . The King willing to tread him down first in his way to the others , did presently cause his Army to march into the Countreys of Perche and of Mayn , and arrived at Mans himself . Year of our Lord 1467 One of the causes which had most stirred up the Cities , especially Paris , against the King in the League for the publick good , had been the mutation of Officers . For this reason , before his march against the Leagued Princes , he made this celebrated Ordinance of the 21th of October , * which bears , That considering that in his Officers consists under his Authority , the direction whereby are Policed and managed the publick affairs of the Kingdom , and that thereof they are Essential Ministers , as members of that Body , whereof of he is the Head , he would therefore free them from all doubts they had of falling into the ineonveniences mutation and destitution , and provide for their security . And therefore he Ordained that thenceforward there should be no Office disposed of unless it were vacant by Death , or by voluntary resignation , or by forfeiture , judged and declared Judicially by a competent Judge . His Army lay all the rest of Autumn without doing much , for as subtil as he was , he suffer'd himself to be amused by the Breton , with the hopes of an accommodation . Nevertheless he did not wholly lose his time . Towards the end of the year , he Debauched Rene Count du Perche Son of John Duke of Alenson , who betraying his own Father , delivered the Castle of Alenson up to him , which in those days was reckoned for a very good place . The Breton forsook the Town . And sinding Monsieur and the Duke of Bretagne astonished at so unexpected an accident , he employ'd the Popes Legat to let them know that he would refer all his Deputies to the judgment of the General Estates ; And for that purpose summoned them together at Tours the first day of April . Year of our Lord 1468 All the Deputies proved to be so much at his Devotion , that they ordained nothing but what was conformable to his desires : That Normandy being united to the Crown , could not be dismembred to be given to his Brother : That that young Prince should be exhorted to be satisfied with twelve thousand Livers yearly Rent in Lands for his Appenage , and 60000 Livers Annual Pension , but this not to be a President for the futureSons of France . That the Breton should surrender the places in Normandy , and if he would not obey this Ordinance they should make War upon him with all their Forces , and to do this they proffered their Lives and Fortunes . He caused this to be immediately made known to his Brother , and to the Breton ; and at the same time his Army , led by his Admiral , entred Bretagne , took Chantoce and Ancenis , and penetrated a great way into the Country , whilst himself , after he had visited his good City of Paris , was gone towards the Frontiers of Picardy to make use of some Engines to endeavour to disjoyn the Duke of Burgundy from them . At that time the said Duke having vanquished the Liegois , had sent to entreat him to leave his Friends in Peace , otherwise he should be obliged to Succour them ; And indeed he advanced by long Marches for that end : but mean while they being affrighted , though nothing appeared which could oblige them to precipitate themselves so soon , concluded their agreement , and complied with the resolution of the Estates . The King failed not to give speedy notice of it to the Burgundian , but he would believe nothing ; even the Herald from the Breton who carry'd him the News , ran the hazard of being hanged as a Party Suborn'd , because he had seen the King in his journey . At length he met with so many demonstrations that he must give Faith. He encamped in great order along the Somme ( He was the first that renewed the Roman Method , to enclose his Forces in a Camp entrenched . ) Notwithstanding those precautions the Kings Army was so strong , and his Soldiers so Animated that he might easily have forced him had he undertaken it : but he would rather try a less hazardous way , and gave him six Score Thousand Crowns of Gold to ☞ procure a Truce . He never let any thing slip which could be purchased by money which cost him nothing , for that he drained out of his Subjects pockets , but the chance of a Battel concerned him most . Year of our Lord 1468 The Catalonians notwithstanding the Kings Sentence , and the accommodation of the Castillian , had chosen the foregoing year John Duke of Calabria for their Soveraign , as well for his valour as the pretensions the House of Anjou had to the Kingdom of Arragon . He made a War in that Country with the Kings assistance three years together , having sometimes good success , and sometimes bad : but in the year 1470. When he had routed the Army of John King of Arragon who besieged the City of Peralta , he Died of a Burning Feaver in Barcelona . Lewis had a Genius that was marvellously Subtil , Insinuating and Intriguing : He knew it perfectly well , and had conceived that if he could but confer with the Burgundian , he could difunite him from the other two , or at least cast the Seeds of jealousies amongst them . He therefore negociated for an enterview , and by the advice of Cardinal la Balue , went to find him at Peronne where he was , without taking any Guards : but only the Cardinal , the Duke of Bourbon , the Count de Saint Pol , and two or three other Lords , thereby to shew an entire confidence . The Duke had lodged him in the City . Soon after there arrives three Princes of the House of Savoy , Philip Lord of Bresse , the Count de Romont , and the Bishop of Geneva , then the Mareschal of Burgundy , the Lords du Lau , and d'Vrfe , and some others , all Enemies to the King. Du Lau had been otherwhile his Favourite but afterwards had been clapt in Prison whence he made his escape . The sight of these People put him in such fear , that he desired the Duke to lodge him in the Castle ; This was to go into the Trap , and give himself up a Prisoner . Before his going to Peronne , he had sent Ambassadors to Liege , to stir those bustling People to take up Arms , and he had taken no care to countermand it . Now the Mine was sprung earlier then he would have had it ; for at the first word those impetuous People went forth out of hand , took the City of Tongres immediately , where they Seized their Bishop , tore in pieces five or six of his Canons , and slew some Burgundians . Year of our Lord 1468 At this news the Duke grows in a Rage , causes the Gates of the Castle of Peronne to be shut up , and hardly could retain his wrath , from a revenge upon the King himself . Three days together the King was in mortal Trances , he saw himself in the hands of his Enemies justly provoked and enraged , and who might have gained all by loosing him , amidst People that hated him to the very Death , and in a House at the foot of that Tower where Hebert Count de Vermandois had heretofore put Charles the Simple to Death . In effect he had been lost had he not found out the means to gain some of the Dukes Domestick Servants ( amongst others Philip de comines ) who softned the Spirit of the Duke their Master . He would not withdraw himself from his Precipice but by making a new Treaty with the Duke , by which he agreed Monsieur should have the Counties of Champagne and Brie , and promised to follow the Burgundian to the destruction of the unhappy Liegois , with what numbers of men he should desire . He carry'd only some Guards , and 300 Soldiers . Although the City of Liege were dismantled and without Guns , they nevertheless Year of our Lord 1468 defended themselves desperately eight days together , made great Salley's , amongst others one in the Night wherein they had like to have killed the King and the Count in their Quarters . But on a Sunday the 30 th of October which they believed to be a day of rest amongst Christians ( as if there were any Religion in a War ) they were Attack'd about Dinner time , and made but little defence . One great part of the People fled over the Bridge that crossed the Meuse into the Forrest of Ardennes , where more then half of them perished by hunger and cold , the rest got into Churches , or hid themselves in their Houses . Fearconstrained the King to rejoyce at the unhappiness of his miserable Allies , to applaud the great actions of the Duke of Burgundy , before his own People and in his presence , and make Courtship to his own Vassal . Four days after he managed it so , by means of those whom he gained to be for him , that he was permitted to go , to cause the Treaty of Peronne to be verify'd in the Court of Parliament : for without that , as Philip de Comines says , the Treaties were at no value . The Duke having made him some ill-favour'd excuses , for having brought him thither , conducted ☞ him only half a League . After the Kings departure he caused about a Thousand , or twelve Hundred of those miserable wretches to be drowned , that had been taken in their Houses at Liege and set fire to the whole City , excepting the Churches and three hundred Houses about them which were preserved to lodge the Clergy . The Parisians could not refrain from Scoffing at the craft of the King , which brought him into this Trap at Peronne , he contrived to turn their discourse upon another Subject , by sending to their Houses to take away all their Deers , Goats , Cranes , Swans , Cormorants , and other Creatures which they kept for their pleasure , as likewise all such Birds as were taught to whistle and speak . Perhaps they had instructed some Parrot to say Peronne . At his parting with the Duke , he had asked him what he understood he was to do in case his Brother would not be contented with Champagne for his Apennage : the Duke answered that if he would not take it , and that the King could otherwise satisfy or content him , he would leave it to them two . He failed not to take his advantage of these inconsiderate words . He would not have his Brother be so near a Neighbour to the Burgundian , his Interest was to place him at the other end of the Kingdom to break off their Communication . That young Prince , Weak Year of our Lord 1468. and 69. and Inconstant of mind was Governed by Oder-Daydie Lord of Lescun a Gascon and vain , who would needs be a Prophet in his own Country ; by his means he was persuaded to renounce Champagne , and accept of Guienne with the City of Rochel . This change was the loss of that young Prince ; The Cardinal de la Ballue , in whose hands the Treaty of Peronne had been Sworn , with much regret suffered it to be altered , whether out of love to Monsieur , or that he would have had the King still in some perplexity . This good Prelat and William de Hoeraucoux holding Intelligence with the Burgundian , wrote to Monsieur to dissuade him , and represented many things to him for his advantage , but contrary to the Kings intentions . Their Letters having been intercepted and they Seized , they ingenuously confessed their practices . The King sent the information to his Brother ; who suffering to be overcome by his Carasses , accepted of Guyenne , and came to meet him at Tours . The Bishop was shut up in an Iron Cage , a punishment he well deserved , since he was the first inventor of it . The Cardinal was convey'd to the Bastille , where he remained twelve years , the Pope demanding him as liable only to his Justice , and the King pressing the Pope to let him have Judges assigned him within the Kingdom to hear his cause . Year of our Lord 1469 The good correspondence between the two Brothers seemed to be perfected , and the King to gain , or wean , Monsieurs Heart from the Countries on this side , allured him with a great Match in Spain . Henry King of Castille had a Daughter named Jeane , but whom the Castillians held for a Bastard , because he was esteemed impotent ; in so much as they had constrained him to declare the Infanta Isabella , who was his Sister , his Heiress . The King sent the Cardinal of Arras to demand this Isabella for Monsieur : But the Lords of the Country having stollen her away , and married her to Ferdinand Infant of Arragon , he seeks to have Jane , which Henry agreed to . A Matter for a long War if Charles had lived . The first day of August the King being at his Castle of Amboise , instituted an Order of Knighthood in honour of St. Michael , and limited the number of Knights to 36 , yet was it never filled up in all his Reign . The French particularly Honoured St. Michael as the Tutelary Angel of that Monarchy ; And a better could not be pitched upon to tread down the Pride of the English , who carr'd Dragons in their Ensigns , then that Prince of they Celestial Militia , who is painted with a Dragon under his feet . And indeed , it had been reported that he was seen at the head of our Army 's sighting against them for the French. He imagined by means or vertue of this Collar , that he should have drawn all the Grandees of the Kingdom within his clutclies when he held this Chapter . And therefore the Duke of Bretagne refused it , and the Duke of Burgundy doing yet worse , received the Order of the Garter , and wore it to his Death . The Breton had in his service one Peter Landays his Treasurer , a man of Low Birth , but very knowing and able to countermine all the Artisices of Lewis XI . It was he that led him to all these evasions , and emboldned his Master to withstand all his devices , and his threats . Thus , what ever endeavours he could use , though he were on his Frontiers with an Army , he could never disunite him from the Burgundian , but only obliged him by a Treaty made at Saumur , to renounce all offensive Leagues against the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1470 In the year 1470. John the Natural Son of Lewis Duke of Orleance , left this world aged 70 years , having divers years before left the Court because of his almost continual pain of the Gout , which the hardships in the Wars had brought upon him . This Prince , valued in all things , says Comines , having made himself as able a Counsellor as he was a Captain , was one of the principal instruments God made use of to drive the English out of France . Therefore the Princes of his Family gave him the County of Dunois , King Charles that of Longue-ville , the Office of Great Chamberlain , and the Lieutenancy General of his Army's and strong Forts ; A power of so great extent that it hath been communicated to none but himself in the third Race . Year of our Lord 1470 The renunciation which the King caused the Breton to make , had most respect to Edward of York King of England , and Brother in Law to the Burgundian , of whom it was hourly reported , that he was coming to Land at Calais . He was wholly prevented by the Earl of Warwick , who in revenge of some injuries received from him , set himself to carry on the interests of the House of Lancaster , and had even Debauched the Duke of Clarence his Brother . He had the foregoing year defeated his Army , and afterwards took him Prisoner . Then Edward having escaped , beat him in his turn : So that he was forced to save himself in France , about the end of the Month of May this year . From thence returning into England with the Succours the King le●t him , he changed the Scene a second time . For all slocked to him , according to the Genius of that Country , which loves change , and Year of our Lord 1471 Edward wholly forfaken , fled into Flanders to the Duke of Burgundy his Brother in Law. Then King Henry who was in the Tower of London was set at Liberty , and Warwick and Clarence took upon them the Government of the Kingdom . Though the King still resented in his Heart the affront received at Peronne , nevertheless being of a fearful Spirit , and the length of any enterprize putting him out of patience if the success were not as swift as his desires : he would have lived in peace , if the Constable and those that were about him , had not excited his resentment to draw him to a rupture . They feared , and the Constable most of all , that a Peace making them appear useless , the King might think of retrenching their great allowances , and his stirring mind , if it were not employ'd abroad , might put him upon great alterations at home in his Court. Besides these motives , there was also an Intrigue of the Bretons and the Constables in favour of Monsieur . As they desired to strengthen him against the King , they had inspired him with a desire of marrying the only Daughter of the Burgundian ; And because they knew the Father would not easily consent to it , they believed they should sooner bring it about by force , then by friendship , and therefore they resolved to engage the King to make a War upon him . The Bias they took for this was to assure him that they had Infallible Intelligence how to surprize the Dukes Towns , and make his Subjects revolt in the very Heart of Flanders . Upon the hopes of these great advantages , he sent an Usher of the Parliament to Summon him even in the very City of Ghent , to give satisfaction to the Count d'Eu , from whom he detained some Lands , belonging to the County of Pontieu . In stead of appearing upon the Summons , he levy'd Soldiers at half Pay , but having been at this charge three Months , seeing no Body moved , he thought it was only a huffe , and dismissed them . The House of Burgundy spared their People so much , that they kept up no Militia , nor Garrisons in their Towns , they thought that by Treating their Subjects well they were Guard good enough . However when he had laid down all his Arms , he received divers informations that all was ready to overwhelm him . John de Chaalons Prince of Orange , and some of his Domestick Servants for sook him ; Baldwin one of his Bastard Brothers ( he had eight ) Plotted to poyson him ; the Breton renounced his alliance , and the Constable Seized upon the City of Saint Quentin . Then he that had feared nothing , began to apprehend every thing . He got together with much ado three hundred Horse , with which he advanced , to cover his other Cities on the Somme : But upon sight of him those of Amiens turned their backs and received the Kings Forces . Abbeville would have done as much if Desquerdes had not hinderd it . He retired therefore to Arras with more hast then he went forth , and sent a private messenger to the Constable to pray him not to push things forward to extremity . He received for answer , that unless Monsieur would declare for him he could not be served in it : But that he was ready to embrace his defence , if he would give his Daughter in Mrrriage to him . A Note from Monsieur conveyed to him in a piece of Wax , assured him the same thing ; and the Breton gave him intelligence that all his Towns , even Bruges and Ghent were upon the point of revolting , and that the King was resolved to besiege him , whithersoever he went. But the more they will force him , the more he stands out against them . Not being followed so closely , as he might have been by the King , he resumes his Courage , gathers up Men , takes the Field , and having gained Pequiny , presents himself before Amiens , and Fired his Guns at the Town to invite the Constable to give him Battel . But finding the great numbers of men coming which the King got together at Beauvais , he retreated back , and wrote a very Submissive Letter to him , which in gross discovered the Artifices of those that Animated the King against him . The King who found he was as little secure as the Duke amongst such double dealing People , agreed to a Truce for a year the 12 th Day of May. St. Quintin remained the Constables , and was at last the cause of his ruine . The Treaty Signed , the King went into Touraine . Monsieur to his Apennage of Guyenne , and the Burgundian to Flanders . During this War , Edward of York with a Moderate assistance which the Burgundian and secretly furnished him withal ( for he apprehended to offend the Earl of Warwick ) had by the favour of the Duke of Clarence his Brother , whom he had regained by the intrigues of a Woman , re-enters England gained two Battels , one against Warwick who was killed on the spot , the other against young Edward Son of King Henry and the Queen his Mother , in which that Prince was slain . The Queen became a Prisoner to the Conqueror , whom afterwards King Lewis redeemed by a ransom of 6000 Crowns . Thus Edward re-establisht himself in his Throne , and maintained it till his Death . Year of our Lord 1471 Sigismond Duke of Austria having need of Money , which that House hath ever been in great scarcity of , till the time of the Emperor Charles V. engaged his County of Ferreie for a Notable Sum to the Duke of Burgundy . The Duke puts ☜ in a very courteous Governor , he was called Hagembach , who laying great exactions , was the first cause of the Germans hatred towards his Master . Year of our Lord 1471 Pope Sixtus the IV. ( this was Francis de la Rovere ) Elected in the Room of Paul II. to follow the example of his Predecessors , Sollicited the Christian Princes to unite themselves against the Turks . For this purpose he sent the Cardinal Bessarion a Greek by Birth and a person of great merit , to the King of France and the Duke of Burgundy . The Cardinal having seen the Duke first , the King was so much offended at it , that he made him wait a long time before he would admit him to his presence , and giving him Audience he rallied with him , and treated him as a Grecian * Beard . The Truce displeased the Duke who had made it by compulsion ; neither was it to the good liking of Monsieur , nor the Breton , nor the Constable ; thus all four sought to re-unite themselves rogether . The marriage of Monsieur , was the only tye that could be secure , the Burgundian promised it , though he had no mind to it ; and upon this foot they renewed their League . The Constables solliciting the other Princes to enter into it , the Duke of Bourbon gave notice of his practices to the King , who wisely dissembled it , contriving to be quit with them by the same method . For he every day pared away somewhat of his Brothers Apennage , threw one rub one day and another the next , Debauched his Friends from him , corrupted his Servants , and got them to reveal all their Masters secrets . By the Treaty of Constans , John Court of Armagnac had been restored to his Lands : the King had caused them to be again Seized on in the year 1468. And had given them to Monsieur with the Government of Guyenne ; Monsieur being discontented had caused that Count to return , put him into possession of his Estate , and by his means , and with the assistance of the Counts de Foix , and the Lord de Albret , he raised Men , either that he might not be Surprized , or to undertake something . Year of our Lord 1471 Whatever his designs were , they were blasted by a detestable and cruel remedy . He loved a Lady Daughter of the Lord Monsereau and Widdow of Lewis d'Amboise , and had for Confessor a certain Benedictine Monk Abbot of St. John d'Angely , named John Favre Versois . This wicked Monk poyson'd a very fair Peach and gave it to that Lady , who at a Collation put it to steep in Wine , presented one half of it to the Prince , and eat the other her self . She being tender died in a short time ; the Prince more robust sustained for some while the assaults of the Venome , but how-ever could not Conquer it , and in the end yielded his Life to it . Year of our Lord 1471 Such as adjust all the Phenomena's of the Heavens to the accidents here below , might have applied to this same a Comet of extraordinary Magnitude , which was visible four score days together from the Month of December . It 's Head was in the Sign of the Ballance , and it had a long Tail turning a little towards the North. In Spring the King drew near towards Guyenne ; the Monk had perhaps reiterated his Dose . However it was , Monsieur died the 12 th of May. In the mean time the Burgundian passionately desiring to recover St. Quintin and Amiens , was entred into a Treaty with the King , who promised to restore it , and to leave the Counts of Nevers and St. Pol to his Mercy : and the Duke reciprocally did oblige himself to abandon Monsicur and the Breton to him . Neither of these Dreamt of keeping their Word of Faith. The Duke Signed the first , the King deferr'd from day to day , expecting what would become of his Brother : when he had certain news of his Death , he scoffed at the Duke , and Seized Guyenne again into his own hands . Although in many actions he had not too much of the Fear of God before his Eyes : nevertheless he had great Devotion towards the Saints , enriched their Churches , went several Pilgrimages every year , particularly to places Consecrated to our Lady . He Ordained on the first of May that at the sound of the great Bell at Noon , every one should kneel down and say the Ave Maria. The same day after the procession , William Chartier Bishop of Paris Died suddenly , not without suspicion that some had contributed towards his Death . Year of our Lord 1472 It was in this year that Philip de Comines quitted the Duke of Burgundy , whose Domestick and Subject he was , to go into the Service of the King his Soveraign Lord. If the Motive thereto had been Honest , no doubt but it would have been explained by him who hath reasoned so well on every thing else . Who could express the rage the Duke of Burgundy was in when he Learn'd the Death of the Duke of Guyenne ? He entred into Picardy with a Torch in one hand and his Sword in the other . Hitherto burnings had not been practised by either Party : nevertheless he made a Bon-fire of all the open Country , and Sacrificed all that fell under his power to his Friends Ghost . Nesle taken by assault endured all sorts of cruelties , because the Inhabitants had killed a Herald at Arms who went to Summon them , and two men besides during a Surcease which had been allowed them to Treat in . The reverence to the Altar could not save those innocent people who fled to the Church for refuge ; and such as escaped the Sword were all hanged , or had their hands cut off . His blind fury ran aground at the Siege of Beauvais . The want of attacking it roundly at first , made him lose six Weeks time and two Thousand Men. It is Memorable that upon a General Assault which was given the Thursday 9 th of July , the Men within being ready to give ground , the Women conducted by one Jane Hatchete , did wonders , repelling the Enemy with showers of Stones , Wild-fire , and Lead melted with scalding Rozen . The Effigies of that Woman is yet to be seen in their Town-Hall , grasping a Sword in her hand ; and there is a procession the 10 th of July , which is the Day on which the Siege was raised , where the Women march first , the Men following after . Year of our Lord 1472 Going thence the Burgundian Ravaged all the Country of Caux , took Eu and St. Valery : but was repulsed before Diepe , then before Rouen , and having threatned Noyon , he retired to Abbeville . From Guyenne the King passed into Bretagne to force the Duke to renounce the League , and surrender the Monk to him who had Poyson'd Monsieur . For Odet-Daydie had Seized him and transfer'd him to Nantes . The Monk was found dead in Prison , the Devil , as was said , having broken his Neck the Night before that day wherein they were to pronounce his Sentence . This was what the King desired , that so the Proof of the Crime might perish with the Poysoner ; and it was more easie now for the Breton to avoid the heavy strokes of his power by the ordinary craft of his Landays . He granted him a Truce the 10 th of September , and remained still in Poitou , till it was converted into a final peace . Which was brought about by the Mediation of Odet-Daydie , whom he allured to his Service by great rewards . He knew better then any Prince in the World how to gain Men , discover his Enemies secrets , distract them with jealousies , divide the most united : but in his mirth he could not hide his secrets , every thing came to light , and he was likewise more subject to commit faults , then able to repair them ; which he strove to do by Methods , more frequently bad then good . Year of our Lord 1472. 73. In the beginning of Winter the Burgundian accepted a Truce . In the Month of February the Duke of Alenson who had a troubled and unquiet mind , for having contrived I know not what League with him , was made Prisoner and conveyed to the Castle of Loches , and from thence to the Lowre . The following year the Parliament by a Sentence of the 18 th of July , Condemned him to loose his Head. The King his Godson gave him his Life , and Seventeen Months after took him out of Prison , and put him into a Citizens House at Paris under a good Guard , Year of our Lord 1474 where he soon Died. John V. Count of Armagnac who had been once more driven from his Country after the Death of Monsieur , had again Siezed upon his City of Leytoure , by certain correspondence , and had there surprised Peter de Bourbon Beaujeu , Governor of Guyenne . He was straightly besieged in that place , by the Kings Army commanded by the Cardinal of Arras . 'T is said , that having capitulated with him , that good Prelate broke his Faith ; so that the City was invaded during the Suspension , and the Count miserably Murth'red in his House . His Brother Charles was brought Prisoner to Paris . During the Truce the Burgundian wont to conquer the Dutchy of Guelders . Duke Arnold had either sold or given it to him , disinheriting his wicked Son Adolph , who had a long time held his Father Prisoner , and was himself so now by the Burgundian at Ghent . This new Acquisition gave him the Appetite to encrease on the German side : He flatter'd the Emperor Frederick with the marriage of his Daughter to his Son Maximilian , and was even willing she should give him her promise and a Diamond . With this Lure he brings Frederick to Mets , thinking by his Authority to make himself Lord of that Town ( which did not Succeed ) and got his promise , that he would raise his Dukedom to a Kingdom . With these hopes he went awhile after to him at Treves , carrying along the Regal Ornaments , and made him a Feast with more then Royal Profusion : But the Emperor meant the Marriage should be first accomplished , and the Duke would sign the Contract in Quality of King. They could not agree thereon ; And the Emperor left him there without taking his leave . Year of our Lord 1473 The King let him run after his fancies , and endeavoured then to recover Perpignan , whereof John King of Arragon was repossessed by Intelligence , it was only the Town , for the Castle held out still for the French : Their Army went thither after the taking of Leytoure . King John besieged in the City though Aged above Seventy years , defended himself bravely for two Months together , till his Son Ferdinand came to his assistance and relieved him . The Twelfth day of August Nicolas d'Anjou Son of John of Calabria who had Succeeded to the Dutchy of Lorrain after the Death of his Father , Died of the Plague at Nancy . Thus his Cousin Rene of Lorrain , Son of his Aunt Yoland d'Anjou , and de Ferry , who was Son of Antony Count of Vaudemont , restored the Dukedom to their House whence it came . For about four or five years past , the Constable play'd double betwixt the King and the Burgundian , and incited them the one against the other . He thought their broils was his only safety : but both offended with his duplicity , agreed his ruin at the price of his head and his plunder , if they could but catch him . He had some hint of it , and broke the project by the many reasons he gave the King in writing . But after he had obtained his pardon , he again offended him more grievously then ever : For he Seized on the City of St. Quentin , and which was worse had the impudence to confer with him well Armed upon a Bridge , with a Barrier betwixt them as he had been his equal . Year of our Lord 1474 : The Burgundians ambition was insatiable . He had invited Edward of the House of York to make a descent in France , where the Burgundian promised to do as much by his correspondence as they with their Forces : and nevertheless instead of waiting for them , he went and ruined his Army before the Town of Nuz , building great designs upon the taking of this place which lies on the Rhine . The apparent reason why he laid that Siege , was to re-settle Robert de Bauiere in the Arch-Bishoprick of Cologn , whose Channons had refused to admit him , and for their Chief had taken one of their Colleagues , to wit Herman Brother of the Landgrave of Hesse . Year of our Lord 1474 As King Rene was good , liberal and devout , so was he inconstant and variable , of Courage tame and weak . His Sons and Grand-sons being all dead , there remained only his Daughter Yoland mother of Rene Duke of Lorrain : but that House was at distance from him , and such as were near , made him believe that having received so many troubles from her , he ought not to love her , and inclined him according to their interests , to give his Succession one while to the King of France , another while to Charles Count du Maine his Nephew , Son of his Brother of the same name , another time to the Duke of Burgundy . And this is the reason of so many several Wills and divers Donations made by him on that Subject . It is believed that he caused one to be written in Letters of Gold and Adorned with Miniature , whereby he made the King his Heir to the County of Provence . It is certain that this year 1474. he instituted Charles du Maine in all his Lands , reserving only the Dutchy of Barr , which he left to his Daughters Son Duke Rene. Now the following year when he saw the King had Seized his City of Anger 's and the Castle of Barr , for the Portion , said he , of Mary d'Anjou his Mother , he changed his mind , or pretended so , and to make him afraid , said he would bestow it upon the Duke of Burgundy : but the King being purposely advanced as far as Lyons , hindred him , and thereupon hapned the defeat of that Duke , as you shall see . Whilst he was battering his Head against that potent Body of Germany which is all of Iron , the King accumulated Enemies on that part against him , especially the Swisse , whose alliance he had gained with the Cities of Basle , and Strasburgh , and others on the Rhine , Sigismund Duke of Austria , Rene Duke of Lorrain , and even the Emperor Frederic . Sigismund with the aid of the Swisse , re-enters the County of Ferrete , and caused Hagenbac's head to be cut off for the Concussions he had use● ●ene Duke of Lorrain sent to declare War against him even before Nuz , by a Moorish Servant who belonged to the Lord de Craon ; and Frederick Armed all the power of the Empire to force him to raise the Siege . Nevertheless durst he not attack him , though he were four times more in number . The Bishop of Munster alone had brought thither 1200 Horse and 60000 Foot , all cloathed in Green , with 1200 Waggons . Year of our Lord 1475 The Truce betwixt the King and the Duke being expired , the King goes into the Field , and snatched from him Roye , Montdidier and Corbie : but neither this multitude of Enemies , nor the Winter long and sharp , nor the loss of his Towns , could not make his stubborness Flexible , which held him still to that Siege for ten Months from its beginning . In the Month of June Edward King of England caused his Army to Land at Calais which took up three Weeks time . Whilst he was putting them ashoar , he sent two or three dispatches to him , prayed him , and pressed him to come and joyn with him , the Duke making now one delay , and then another . The Mediation of the Apostolick Legat , and of the King of Denmark , who was in a City near at hand , was a plausible pretence for him to withdraw from that dangerous enterprize with Honour , but he obstinately refused it . In the end when he saw it was too long a business , though he was within ten days of taking the City by Famine , he consented it should be put into the hands of the Legat. That done he comes post to find the English at Calais , leaving his Forces in Barrois , so shatter'd that he durst not let them be seen . He conducted the King all along the way to Peronne , and from thence went to see the Constable at St. Quentin , who gave him his word he would deliver that City and all his other places up to the English ; the Duke assured them of it : But when they would have approached , he caused them to Fire upon them . It is hard to express , whether was then greatest , their amazement or their rage ; the Duke having spent a great many words to Interpret this in the best Sence , returned to Barrois to recruit his Forces . Edward was a Voluptuous Prince , very Fat and naturally slow , who sought only to cram his Purse , and who having undertaken this War , rather to screw money from his Subjects , then to acquire Dominion or Honour , had brought over with him some of the Fattest London Citizens such as loved their ease mightily , that so their weariness and toyl might make them sooner willing to desire a Peace . It hapned therefore , that during the Burgundians absence , the King by force of intrigues , of flattery , and withal some Presents , whereof the English are very greedy , persuaded that Prince , and his Councel , to hearken to an accommodation . The procedure of the Burgundian , who had made them expect too long , and which was worse the double persidious dealing of the Constable , and the approaching Winter , they having no one place to shelter themselves in , gave them a plausible pretence to do so . In few days the Deputies for the two Kings agreed upon conditions ; It was a Merchandized Truce for nine years , the Burgundian , and the Breton to be comprized , if they would ; 73000 Crowns of Gold ready Money for the English , and the Marriage of his Daughter with the Dauphin ; for whose maintenance King Lewis would allot the Revenue of Guyenne for nine years , or 50000 Crowns ayear , which should be carried to the Tower of London to the King of England . Year of our Lord 1475 When the Duke had notice of what was treating , he came in great hast , he being the Sixteenth of his Company , to find Edward . He spake loud , he thundred , and braved him : But neither his fury , nor his reproaches having done good , he turned short home again . The Truce agreed , whilst the Kings were to sign the Treaty , the King of England came with his Army to lodge within half a League of Amiens . The King sent him 300 Waggons laden with the best Wines , and gave order they should permit as many English as desired to come into Amiens , and that nothing should be spared to make them welcome ; Which lasted three or four days . It was afterwards resolved the two Kings should have an enterview on a Bridge which was erected at Pequigny upon the Somme , with a Barriere grated betwixt them . And there they ratified the Peace the 29 th of August . That done , the King of England with all the Lords of his Retinue repassed the Sea , very well satisfied with the good Wines , and the sine French Gold , there having been 16000 Crowns distributed in Pensions amongst such as had most Credit with their King. The Burgundian shewed himself a little refractory till in the Month of October he accepted of a Truce . In the mean time his Choler discharged it self upon the young Rene Duke of Lorrain whom he stripp'd of his Dukedom , all but Nancy , which defended it self above two Months . Then the Constable who thought to have plaid upon all the three Princes , promising to each of them his Town of St. Quentins , found himself exposed as the Butt for all three to Shoot at ; and unhappily for him , his Wife , who was Sister to the Queen hapned to Die. This Lord so powerful , who wanted neither for Servants , nor Money , nor strong Holds , wanted both Courage and Brain all of a sudden ; and fearing all the World , durst not Trust any one . In fine , he retired into the Burgundians Country , whom he guessed the most exorable , and who in effect gave him security to go thither . He was no sooner gone out of St. Quentin but the King Seized it , and gave notice of it to the Burgundian , Summoning him to deliver up that Infidel in Exchange of that place , conformably to an Article of the Truce between them . The Burgundian was then before Nancy , which was necessary for him to keep Lorrain in awe , and to joyn the Low-Country to the Dutchy and County of Burgundy . For fear therefore , lest the King should disturb him in that Conquest , he caused the Constable to be Seized at Mons , whence he was transferr'd to Peronne , and ordered his People to deliver him , but not till a certain day remote enough , in which time he believed he should take Nancy , and then promised himself by that space he might revoke his order . But the place defended it self so well that he could not master it within the said time , and nevertheless his people delivered up , the Constable with his Letters , sealed Writings , and other pieces to convict him . Year of our Lord 1475 They gave him not leasure to bethink himself , he was led to the Bastille , the 2 d of December , examined by some Commissary's , condemned to Death by the Parliament , and Executed in the Greve the 19 th of the same Month. A Lesson Written in Letters of Blood for such as would make themselves a Terror to their Princes . Year of our Lord 1475 After the City of Perpignan had endured a year and a halfs Siege , and a Famine to the very Eating of Leather , it Surrendred to the French about the end of this year ; and thus the Country of Roussillon remained once more in the French hands . Year of our Lord 1476 The eighth of January following was Published an Edict of the Kings , which enjoyned all the Bishops to go to their Diocesses , on pain of a Seizure of their Temporals , to prepare themselves for a Council , which he said was necessary . He likewise Ordained that all such as came from Rome should be obliged to shew the Papers they brought : All this to frighten the Legat the Popes Nephew , ( it was John de la Rovere ) who would undertake too much . Lorrain being Conquer'd the Burgundian cast his thoughts upon many other Provinces ; King Rene made him hope for Provence , he disposed of the Estates of Savoy almost as much as of his own , the Dutchess adhering to him , fearing lest he should bring the Uncles of her Pupil to invade that Dutchy : From thence he went into Italy where he had an Alliance with the Duke of Milan , and a great ascendant by Fame , over all the petty Princes of that Country . But before this he would needs compel the Swissers to stoop to his Laws , where he went so much resolv'd , hating them besides already , that he refused their most humble Submissions , and the offers they made to enter into his alliance , and to renounce all others , even that with the King. An Invasion they had made upon the Lands of James of Savoy Count de Romont served him for a pretence to Attack them ; the quarrel between them and that Count proceeded from a very small occasion , which was for a Cart Load of Sheep Skins he had taken from them . Against this Rock it was then that his querellous Ambition went to make Shipwrack , and dash it self in pieces . They were as yet but Peasants and very little known : but who had all the Strength and Force of a Natural Valour , never yet softned by the Luxury of their Neighbours . Year of our Lord 1477 To tell it in few words , the 5 th of April he lost his Infantry , and his rich Equipage at Granson , the 20 th of June all his Forces even to the number of 18000 Men before Morat ; and in fine , the 5 th of January being the Eve of Twelfth-day , his own life , and the Grandeur of his House before Nancy . Year of our Lord 1476 After the Battel of Morat , Duke Rene who was come thither with the Swisse and the Germans ; and by his Valour had contributed much to the Victory , went and retook his City of Nancy . The Burgundian after that unfortunate day , finding all his Allies abandon'd him , and his Subjects began to despise him , was fallen sick with Spite and rage ; from which not being recover'd to his full Sences , he obstinately continued against all reason to undertake afresh the Siege of that place , though he had but 3000 Men only , and it was in mid-Winter . His great Confident was the Count Nichole de Campobasse a Neapolitan , who was come into his Service after the Death of Prince Nicholas Grandson to King Rene. He it was that had the whole superintendance of the Siege . This Traytor hindred him from advancing , causing all things necessary to be wanting . He had Sworn the destruction of his Master , and even bargained openly enough for his Life with all his Enemies . In the mean time the Duke of Lorrain arrives with 20000 Swisse and Germans ; and the Kings Army was in Barrois : thus this unhappy Prince was environed with Enemies on every hand . He had no more then Twelve Hundred men in a condition to fight ; he was resolv'd to it nevertheless to his utter misfortune . In the beginning of the Battel , Campobasse retires with 400 Horse which he commanded , and left ten or twelve Men to Assassinate him upon his being Routed , which he took for certain ; in effect , the Burgundians held Year of our Lord 1477. In January . out but a moment , and the Duke was killed with three wounds . He was in his 46 th year , and had ruled Eight only . They guessed they knew his Body by several marks , and the Duke of Lorrain went in a Mourning Habit ; and with a Golden Beard , after the manner of the Heroe's , to besprinkle him with Holy water , and then caused him to be Interr'd at Nancy . Nevertheless being much beloved by his own Subjects , the People imagined he had saved himself , and for very shame had gone and hid himself in a Hermitage , whence they said he would return again after seven years Pennance . In so much that many lent money upon condition to be repaid when he appeared again . His Atrabilary humour , and a certain person that had been seen in Suabia who resembled him much in Shape , Hair , Voice and Countenance , gave colour to this report . Year of our Lord 1477 He had no Children but one Daughter named Mary , aged almost Twenty years . All the Forces of this Puissant Family had been cut off in these three great Battels , his Captains and Noblemen almost all taken ; There were no Garrisons in their Towns , no Money in their Coffers , but a Tumultuous and amazed Council , People astonished and disobedient , and a Potent Enemy well Armed , subtil , and who spared nothing . Thus every thing had soon passed under the Dominion of the King , if he would have taken the method propounded for the Marrying that young Princess with his Son , or to some other Prince of the Blood. And truly if he had bestowed this wealthy Heiress upon Charles Duke of Orleance , Count of Angoulesme , whom she ardently desired , all the Low-Country's would have been to this day united to France ; For that Prince had a Son that attained to the Crown , which was Francis the I. But he so perfectly hated that House of Burgundy , that he would anihilate it , making account to take away all such Lands as appertained to the Crown , and to make the rest fall into the hands of some German Princes his Allies . As to the first , he brought it to pass almost entirely , and without much difficulty there being no Governors left that were Proof against his Bribes , or the fears of loosing their Estates . The Burghers of Abbeville surrender'd first to his Men whom he had sent before him . When he appeared in Picardy , William Bische , a man of low condition , raised by the Deceased Duke Charles , gave him up Peronne : Others delivered to him Han and Bouchain , St. Quentin , Roye and Montdidier were taken by themselves . While he was at Peronne , there came Ambassadors from the Princess Mary to desire Peace of him , and offer all obedience to him , and the Marriage of their Soveraign with the Dauphin . He neither accepted nor refused the conditions : but obliged them to facilitate the Peace , to acquit Philip de Crevecoeur Desquerdes , of the Oath he had made to the House of Burgundy , and to order him to deliver the City of Arras to him . This Desquerdes having already Treated secretly with him , entred into his service , and caused Hesdin , Boulogne and Cambray , likewise , to be also surrendred up to him . Hesdin staid till it was a little battered only for form sake , and then conditioned . The City of Boulogne resisted but little more . Year of our Lord 1477 It belonged to Bertrand de la Tour d'Auvergne , from whom the Burgundian detained it . The King would keep it himself , and in exchange gave him the County de Lauraguez . The City of Arras had likewise taken an Oath : But soon after they repented , and would have called in some Forces that were at Doway , remainders of the defeat at Nancy . Those of Doway , whose Pride had not yet been humbled , having adventured to March by open day-light , were cut off in the plain Field , and the Lord de Vergy who conducted them was made Prisoner . The King afterwards went to besiege Arras : His wrath went no less then to raze it to the very Foundations : Nevertheless the Supplications of Desquerdes obtained composition : but it was not observed towards the rich Citizens : To get their Fleeces they took away their Lives . On the other hand the Prince of Orange having for the second time reconciled himself to the King , persuaded the Estates of the Dukedom , and the County of Burgundy , partly by reason , partly by force , to submit themselves to his Obedience . Which he did the more easily for that Vergy the most powerful and the most zealous Lord of those Countries , was yet a Prisoner . They had given that Prince hopes of his having the Government of both the Burgundy's , and to restore some certain Lands to him which Duke Charles had made him lose by a Sentence given in favour of his Uncles the Lords of Montguyon ; and besides he had this for a Cover of his persidiousness , and made use of it as a Lure to the Estates ; That the King did not Seize upon these Country 's to detain them , but only to preserve them for the Princess against the Swiss and Germans . They soon found how it was when he had gotten possession ; For he declared the Title he had , to wit that of Reversion for want of Heirs Males to the Dutchy , and that of Donation to the County , which he pretended had been given to the Crown of France by Count Otho V. of that name , when he married his Daughter with Philip le Long. The greatest disorder in the affairs of the Princess of Burgundy , was caused by the Gauntois . As soon as they were assured of the Death of Duke Charles , they renewed their Commotions , slew their Magistrates , made themselves Masters of the Person of their Princess , and as they were induced with great Pride and little understanding , they would needs do every thing , and did nothing but mischief . She had in her Council the * Dutchess Dower , Philip of Cleves Lord of Ravenstein , the Chancellor Hugonet , and the Lord d'Imbercourt . They likewise called in the Bishop of Liege , the Duke of Cleves , and the Son of the Count de St. Pol. They were all divided about the marriage of the Princess ; Ravastein desired to have her married to his Nephew , the Son of the Duke of Cleve : The Chancellor Hugonet , and the Lord d'Imbrecourt to the Dauphin , and the Gauntois to some German Prince . The Deputies from these were gone to the King of France in behalf of the States of Flanders , and said they had full power to negociate a Peace . The King shewed them maliciously some Letters from the Princesses Council , which mentioned the quite contrary . Their brutish Pride believed the Council plaid upon them , and prompted them immediately to revenge . As soon as they were return'd to Gaunt they laid hold on Hugonet and Imbercourt , made Process against them under pretence of some concussions , and cut off their heads , not being moved with the humble Prayers and Intreaties , or the abundant Tears of their Princess , who with dishevel'd Hair came to the place of Execution to Implore the Lives of her two faithful Servants . With the same fury they took away Ravastein and the Dutchess Dower from her : gave her a Council of their own chusing , and drew Adolph of Guelder out of Prison to command their Forces . Ever since the War for the Publick Good , the King had always had a Mortal desire for revenge against James de Armagnac Duke of Nemours . This Lord after the Death of the Count d'Armagnac , had retired himself into the strong Castle of Carlat in Auvergne ; in the year 1476. Peter de Bourbon-Beajeu had order to take him . He could not have compassed it by force , he makes use of fraud , giving his Faith he should have no hurt ; yet nevertheless he brings him to the Bastille . About seven or eight Months after , the Parliament had orders to proceed against him . Those men of honesty could not find any thing charged upon him sufficient to make him Guilty , the King sends them to Noyon the 20 th of June , to teach them their Lesson , and put out of their places such Counsellors as refused to conclude he deserv'd Death . The rest returning to Paris , Chancellor Peter Doriole presiding , they condemned him the 4 th of August to lose his Head , and the same day the Sentence was put in Execution . The King would have his two Sons , who were yet but Children , stand under the Scaffold , that their Fathers Blood might run down upon their Heads . Year of our Lord 1477 The Flemmings and the Duke of Bretagne earnestly Sollicited the King of England not to suffer the Heiress of Burgundy to perish without assisting her ; but the King amuzed him still with the Marriage of the Dauphin to his Daughter , and spared neither Presents nor Pensions to all that were about the King , who besides was over-burthned with Fat , too much addicted to his pleasures , and who feared dangers greatly , because he had greatly suffer'd . His Brother George Duke of Clarence , having medled too much in his affairs , or for some other cause which was never known , fared but very ill ; he caused him to be drowned in a But of Malmesey . In these times , Oliver le Daim the Kings Barber who made himself a man of great importance , had taken a Commission to reduce the City of Gaunt , thinking he had much Credit amongst them , because he was a Country mans Son of those parts . The Gauntois baffled him as he deserved . Retreating thence he by surprize got the Kings Forces into Tournay , that from thence he might molest the Flemmings . The Gauntois having taken Arms went Head-long to attack this place : But they were ill handled , and Adolph de Gueldres killed in their retreat . This was about the beginning of July . Year of our Lord 1477 It had been their design that he should Marry the Princess , who very glad to be so deliver'd from him , resolved in fine , to determine which to take of the many that aimed to get her . She therefore chose Maximillian Son to the Emperor Frederic to whom she had plighted her Faith in her Fathers Life time . The Marriage was Consummated at Gaunt about the end of July . He was so poor that his Wife was forced to be at the charges for the wedding , for his Equipage , and the maintenance of his Servants . At first she got no advantage by a Husband who had no assistance from his Father very covetous , nor his Uncle Sigismond rich enough in money , but of a very poor Spirit . Nevertheless upon the consideration of his Father , who was Emperor , the King being entred into some Conferences with him , found it fit to grant him Truce for a year , and to restore to him Quesnoy , Bouchain , and Cambray , which were in the Territories belonging to the Empire . Others say they drove out the French Garrisons , and rendred themselves to Maximillian . The Lord de Craon , this was George de la Trimoville , who commanded the Kings Army in Burgundy , treated the Prince of Orange ill , and did not restore him to his Lands , as the King had promised , notwithstanding he had express orders . This was the cause that the Prince joyned himself again with Claude de Vaudrey and some other Noble-men of the Country , and led away almost all the Province from him . It is true that the Battel he afterwards lost nigh Montguyon brought back the Dutchy : but the War did not end there as to the County . Amongst other events the Lord de Craon shamefully raised the Siege before Dole : The King was so angry , that for this , and his plundrings , he set him aside , and put Charles d'Amboise Chaumont in his place . This man laid the foundation of the first League which the Kings of France have had with the Swisse . He stipulated that the King should give a Pension of 20000 Livers yearly to the Cantons , and as much to some particular people , for which they should furnish him with six Thousand men to be paid by him , and should give him the first Rank amongst all their Allies , at which they made some difficulty , because the Duke of Savoy had ever held it . The Truce being expired , Maximillian caused some Forces to enter Burgundy , who more by the Factions of the People that regretted their ancient Princes , then by their own proper strength , took Beaune , Chastillon , Bar , Semur , and divers other places , with so great facility , that if the Emperor Frederick had assisted his Son never so little , he had at that time re-conquered all the Dutchy . The Lord d'Amboise who had money and men in abundauce , chased them almost as easily out again , as they gotten in ; and thereupon the Truces were renewed for some Months . The Kings of France had for a long time had a good number of Gentlemen Pensioners , to attend and to Guard them : King Lewis encreased the number , and gave them a Captain . ✚ His impatience to know speedily all that passed in every part of his Kingdom , was the occasion of setling the Posts , and Couriers , who for a long time were only for the Kings Service . Italy had divided it self in two Factions , one for the Pope and Ferdinand King of Naples , the other for the Duke of Milan with the Venetian and the Florentines . At Florence there were two Potent Families , that of the Passi most ancient , and that of Medecis richest ; The latter as then Governed , and the two Brothers Julian and Laurence were the Heads . Year of our Lord 1478 The Passi , under the secret protection of the Pope , conspired to assassinate them at Church upon Sunday 26th of April . Julian was Murthered , Laurence saved himself in the Sacrary ; The Populace being raised , ran upon the Passi , and exterminated all of them . The Conspirators who had gotten themselves into the Palace to Seize it , were shut in there , and Hanged up at the Windows ; amongst others , the Arch-Bishop of Pisa ; and they imprisoned a young Cardinal Nephew to the Pope , who was found to be Innocent . Now the Pope , upon pretence of revenging the Honour of the Ecclesiasticks , commenced a rude War on the Florentines , both with the Fulminations of the Church , and with material Arms and Forces . The King endeavoured an Accommodation , but being unable to effect it , he took part with the Florentines , and sent Philip de Comines to them , who only brought some Succours from Savoy , and Milan . He had no mind to employ his Forces in so Forraign an Expedition ; but to frighten the Pope , he spoke of calling a Council , and continuing the Pragmatick . For this purpose he convened all the Prelats , and the Deputies of the Universities of the Kingdom at Orleans , and dispatched a Noble Embassy to the Pope ( Guy d'Arpajou Vicount de Lautrec was the principal ) to demand of him , that he should off the Excommunication he had thundred against the Florentines , and that they should severely punish all the Complices of that Conspiracy . The * Scandalous Chronicle has noted , That in this year in a Monastery of Benedictines in Avergne ( it was that of Issoire ) there was found a Monk both * Male and Female , who made use of either Sex , particularly of the Femininr ; as appeared by proving great with Child . Year of our Lord 1479 The second Truce expired , Chaumont got first into the Field , and scowred all the Franche-Comte , even to the City of Dole ; Which having been taken by the Teachery of the German Forces , who entring therein to relieve it , introduced the French , was sacked and destroyed , and remained some years Buried under its own Rubbish . At the same time Maximilian with his Army besieged Terouenne . The Kings , which was commanded by Desquerdes , going to its Relief , the Besiegers raised their Siege to encounter them . The Shock was given near the Village of Guinegaste . Desquerdes at first made the Flemmings give ground : but pushing it too far , the Counts of Nassaw and de Romont , rallied some Companies , and put the French to a Rout : The Field remained to Maximillian , though much more cover'd with the dead Bodies of his own Men than of Enemies ; and this day regained him some Reputation in his Affairs . Year of our Lord 1479 At Sea the Normand Captains took 80 Vessels laden with Wheat , which the Flemmings were bringing from Prussia , and all their Fleet of Herrings ; an inestemable damage to that Country . In these times arose the power of the great Czar of Russia , or Muscovy . Russia had heretofore many Princes : But they were as Slaves to the Cham of those Tartars , who Inhabit the other side of the Volga . Duke John shook off that Yoke of Slavery , and besides Conquered divers Cities in Russia Alba , who obeyed the Duke of Lithuania , and reduced to his Command the Great and Famous City Novogorod Capital of Russia ; then that of Mosco , which takes it's Name from the River on which it is Scituate , and gives it to all this State. Year of our Lord 1479 When the good King Rene was Dead , which hap'ned the 10 th of July in the year 1479. The King not openly permitted Charles II. Count de Mayne to put himself into possession of Provence , according to the * Testament we have before mentioned , but likewise interposed his Authority with the Provensals to Enthronize him in that County , being perhaps well assured of what hap'ned two years after . Year of our Lord 1480 As all things went according to his wishes , it hap'ned , that being at a Village near Chinon during the Month of March , he was on a Sudden deprived of his Speech and all manner of Knowledge . At two days end , he recover'd both the one and the other : But his Body remained so Weak and Languishing , that he could never regain his perfect Strength . The Legat Nephew to the Pope , took his time upon occasion of this Malady , to intecede for the Cardinal de la Ballue , who on his part did so cunningly feign a Retention of Urine , that the King believing he would not live long , and making conscience to let him die in Prison , set him at Liberty towards the end of November , upon condition he should leave the Kingdom , which he did , and retired to Rome . Revenge , jealousie , and distrust , which are the Signs of a weak and ill temper'd Soul , encreased upon his Spirits , whilst he decreased in Strength . He was afraid that if they thought him uncapable to act , they would usurp the Government ; the Duke of Bourbon being the only Prince almost , that had the Qualities requisite for such a Pretension ; he fell into so much hatred against him that he caused his Lands to be Seized , and sought out some colourable occasion to ruin him . At the same time , whether he could not confide in his natural Subjects , or for some other reason , he disbanded the Franc's Archers , and in their stead raised Companies of Strangers , especially Swissers . Year of our Lord 1480 In this condition he was glad to make Truce with Maximilian for Seven Months , to Commence in August . The following year it was prolonged a Twelve-month more . Year of our Lord 1481 Year of our Lord 1480 The Sultan or Grand Seigneur Mahomet II. caused the Island of Rhodes to be Besieged by the Visier Messite one of his Captains , and sent almost 〈◊〉 the same time the Bassa Gedue Acmet , to make a Descent on the Coast of Calabria . The first after he had lost ten Thousand Men , and spent three Months time , shamefully raised the Siege : but the other took Otranto by Assault the 27th Day of August , and struck a Terror through all Italy . Charles Duke of Burgundy , whose thoughts had only been for War , desiring to imitate the Roman Discipline , had begun to keep and to exercise his Men in Camps . The King after his example caused one to be made in a Plain near the Pont de Larche , retrenched and closed up with Waggons . He gave the command of it to Desquerdes and put in 10000 Foot , Pikemen and Halberdiers ( for experience had taught him in the Warrs with the Swiss and Liegois , that those were the best Weapons , or Arms , for the Infantry ) 2500 Pioneers , and 1500 Lances . After these Soldiers had remained there a Month only he disbanded them , and took off , as I believe , the 1500 thousand Livers tax which he had ordered for their maintenance . Being returned to Tours he fell into the like Fitts of fainting as before . His Servants having vowed him to Saint Claude , he went thither on Pilgrimage , and left the General Lieutenancy of the Kingdom to Peter de Bourbon Lord of Beaujeu his Brother . Never was such a Pilgrim seen , the Countries he passed felt his Devotions , he marched accompanied with six thousand Soldiers , and did always some terrible thing or other in his way . In this he seized Philibert Duke of Savoy and brought him into France ; that young Prince dying the next year in the City of Lyons , and his brother Charles succeeding him , he declared himself his Guardian . For since the decease of Duke Ame IX . their Father , he had alwayes had a great hand in the affairs of Savoy , upon pretence that these young Princes were his Sisters Children . Year of our Lord 148 Happily for Italy , Mahomet being on the point to begin again the Siege of Rhodes , and to send a new Army to Otranto , dyed at Nicomedia the third of May. Now whilst his two Sons Bajazeth , and Zizim were contending for the Empire between themselves , the Pope and King Ferdinand took the courage to besiege Otranto , and the Turks whilst the division betwixt their Princes lasted expecting no succours , surrendred upon composition . A short while after , Zizim having been defeated twice , fled to Rhodes where expecting to find an Asylum , he fell into captivity . For the Knights for a Pension of 50000 Crowns which Bajazeth promised to pay them yearly , detained him Prisoner , and with the Kings permission sent him to the Castle of Bourgneuf in Auvergne , where he remained some years treated honourably enough . Year of our Lord 1489 Year of our Lord 1481 Every thing gave apprehensions to King Lewis ; he still kept his wife at distance from him , and these last years he continued her in Savoy , he bred his Son like a Captive at Amboise amongst Servants , lest he should grow too high-spirited , and alwayes took along with him the first Prince of the blood , Lewis Duke of Orleance , not suffering any to cultivate his mind by any Education . He married him this year to one of his daughters named Jane , a most wise Princess : but ugly and Lame , and one whom the Physitians assured uncapable of bearing any Children . Perhaps themselves had taken a course for that purpose . Year of our Lord 1481 A little while after his return from Saint Claude he fell again for the third time into his fits of Swooning . He caused himself to be carry'd to Clery , where he had built a Church to his good Our Lady ; And there he received some relief , but which lasted not long . Year of our Lord 1481 The 10th of December Charles d'Anjou Count du Mayne being sick at Marseilles , whereof he dyed the next day , by his Testament instituted King Lewis his universal Heir in all his lands , to enjoy the same ; he and all the Kings of France , his Successors , recommending most earnestly to him to mantain Provence in it's liberty 's , Perogatives & Customs . Rene Duke of Lorraine Son of Yoland d'Anjou , reclaimed against this institution , maintaining that it could not be made to his prejudice ; the King on the contrary justified it to be good , because Provence is a Country ruled by written Law , according to which any person may dispose of his own in favour of whom he pleaseth ; besides the Counts of Provence had always called the Males to their Succession to the prejudice of the daughters . Palamedes de Fourbin Sieur de Souliers , who managed the Mind of Charles made him find these reasons to be good ; and for this he in recompence had the Government , or , to say better , the Soveraignty of Provence during his whole life . Year of our Lord 1482 When the Affairs of Mary of Burgundy began to be setled , that Princess going ahunting fell from her horse and died of it at Gaunt the 25th . of May , with the fruit wherewith her womb was pregnant . In four years she had borne three children , Philip , Margret , and another that had but a short life . The death of Mary brought trouble and disorders afresh amongst the Flemmings ; Her Husband had so little Authority because of his Covetous Poverty , amongst those people who were wont to have Princes extreamly Liberal and Magnificent ; that he was forced to suffer that the Children he had by her , should remain under the guard of the Gauntois . After a great famine which had afflicted France during the year 1481. there followed an Epidemical Sickness altogether extraordinary , which seized upon the Great as well as the Little ones . It was a continual and violent Feaver , which set the Head on fire , whereby the most part fell into Phrensies and died as it were Mad. Year of our Lord 1482 William de la Mark called the wild Boar of Ardenne , incited and assisted by the King , Massacred most inhumanely Lewis de Bourbon , Bishop of Liege , either in an Ambuscade , or after he had defeated him in Battle ; and soon after himself being taken by the Lord de Horne brother to the Bishop successor to Lewis , had his head cut off at Mastrict . Desquerdes had even the last year made himself Master of the Town of Air at the price of 50000 Crowns bestowed on the Governour : From this advantagious Post which bridled the Flemmings , he made them incline as well by cunning too as force , to treat of the Marriage of Margret Daughter of their deceased Princess with the Dauphin Charles , though she were hardly two years old , and Charles almost twelve . The Gauntois Ambassadors having seen the King at Clery , made report to their Council of the Kings intentions . He demanded for her dowry only the County of Artois ; and they would needs add to it those of Burgundy , of Masconnois , Auxerois and Charolois , thereby to weaken their Prince so much , that he might never be able to bring them under his Yoke . Year of our Lord 1482 The King was in so ill a condition that hardly could he suffer them to see him to present so advantagious a Treaty . The Daughter was to be put into his Hands about the end of this Year : but there remaining yet some difficulties to be determined , they brought her not into France till the April following , and the Wedding was celebrated at Amboise at the end of July . Year of our Lord 1483 Then Edward King of England , who upon the faith of the Treaty of Pequigny had ever flattered himself that the Dauphin should Marry his Daughter , and held himself so well assured that he made her be called the Dauphiness : seeing himself bafled by the French , and scoffed by his own Subjects as one fouly imposed upon , was so moved with shame and grief , that he died the 4th . of April , delivering France from the apprehension of many mischiefs he might have done them during the Minority of Charles VIII . He had two Sons , Edward and Richard , and five daughters Marry'd to Noblemen of that Country . He had also had two Brothers , George Duke of Clarence , and Richard Duke of Gloucestre . You have seen how he put the first to death upon some ill grounded suspicion ; Now thus the other revenged it upon his Children . Edward before his Marriage to her by whom he had them , had clandestinely espoused a woman who was yet living . The Bishop of Bathe who Marry'd them , reveales it to Richard , who being easily persuaded that Edward's Children were not Legitimate , Seized upon his two Sons , the Eldest of them being but Eleven years of age , and named Edward V. put to Death five or six of the greatest Lords , who plainly foresaw his ill intents , and then having dispatched these Two young Princes out of the World , and made their Sisters to be declared Bastards , he set the Crown upon his own Head , all Christian Princes , even Lewis XI . himself having this deed in horror . It is pleasant to read in History what the fear of Death and of losing his Authority , made King Lewis do during the last years of his Reign ; The dancing of young Lasses about his House , and the Bands of Musicians that play'd on Flageolets which were brought from all parts to divert him ; the Processions ordained over all the Kingdom for his Health , the publick prayers to God to hinder the blowing of certain Winds which incommoded him , a great heap of Reliques which were sent for by him from all Corners , even the St. Ampoulle , or Holy Oyle , with which he seemed as if he would Arm himself against Death ; the great sway his Physician James Coctier had over him , who grumbled at him as he had been his Servant , and squeezed from him 55000 Crowns and many other Boons in five Months space ; the Baths of Childrens Blood , which he made use of to sweeten his sharp and pricking Humours ; in fine , his voluntary Imprisoning himself in the Castle du Plessis le Tours , where none could enter but through a Wicket , the Walls thereof being Armed with Iron Spikes , and lined Day and Night with Cross-Bow-men . Every hour he was upon the Brink of his Grave , and nevertheless he strove to persuade them that he was well , sending Embassy's to all Princes , Buying up all manner of Curiosities of Forreign Country's , and making it appear he was alive by the Bloody effects of his Vegeance , which could not die but with him . Year of our Lord 1482. And 83. His greatest hope was in a Holy Hermit called Francis Martotile a Native of Calabria , Founder of the Order of Minimes , whom he caused expresly to come into France , upon the Fame of those wonders God had wrought by his Ministery . He Flattered him , Implored him , fell on his Knees to him ; He Built too Covents for his Order , the first within the Park de Plessis les Tours , the second at the Foot of the Castle de Amboise , that he might prolong his days : But this good Man in answer talked to him of God , and Exhorted him to think more of the other Life then this . Feeling himself grow weaker every day , he sent for his Son from Amboise , gave him excellent Counsel , exhorting him to be Governed by the Advice of the Princes of the Blood , the Lords and other Notable Persons ; not to change his Officers after his Death ; to ease his Subjects , and reduce the Leveys of Moneys to the Ancient orders of the Kingdom , which was to raise none but by consent of the People . He had encreased the Taxes to 4700000 Livers , a Sum so excessive in ☞ those days , that the People were miserably over-burthened . He died in fine the 29 th Day of August , and accordingly as he had ordained was Interred at Nostre-Dame de Clery for which he had a particular Devotion . The Course of Life had lasted Sixty one years compleat , his Reign 22 years and one Month. Comines describes him to us as very wise in adversity , very able to penetrate into the Interests and thoughts of men , and to allure them and turn them to his ends ; infinitely suspicious and jealous of his power , most absolute in his will , who pardoned not , mightily oppressed his Subjects , and yet withal this , the best of Princes in his time . He had caused above 4000 people to be put to Death by divers cruel Torments , and sometimes pleased himself in being a Spectator . The most part were Executed without Form of Process or Trial , many Drôwn'd with a Stone about their Necks , others precipitated passing over a turning Plank , whence they fell upon Wheels armed with Spikes and sharp Hooks , others stifled in Dungeons ; Tristan his Creature and the Provost of his House being alone both Judge , Witness , and Executioner . Besides his Devotion , at least in appearance , his persuasive and attracting Eloquence , his Marvellous craft in setting his Enemies at variance with one another , and unravelling their quarrels again , his Liberality in recompencing the Services done for him when they hit his fancy : we must not deny two things worthy of praise in him at the Latter end of his days ; one that he would not suffer an Ambassador which Sultan Bajazet sent to him , to come nearer then Marseilles , not believing one could be a Christian and have Communication with the Enemies of Jesus Christ ; the other that he had undertaken to reduce all the Weights and Measures to one Standard , and to set up a General Custom in all the Provinces of the Kingdom . I will add a Third , that he resolved and intended that exact Justice should be dealt to all particular People . He Instituted two Parliaments , that of Bourdeaux , which had been promised by Charles VII . and that of Burgundy . The Letters Patents for the first are Dated the 7 th of June 1462. that of the second the 18 th of March 1476. If he suffered not his Son to be brought up to good Learning , it was because he apprehended to make him too knowing , or hurt his delicate and tender Complexion by the Labour of Study . It was not that he despised it , or was altogether ignorant of it , as some have believed , since Comines says , That he was well enough Read , that he had had another sort of breeding , then the Lords of that Kingdom , and that according to Gaguin , he understood Books , and had more Erudition then Kings were wont to have . Add , that he much encreased the Royal Library which Charles V. had begun at Fountainbleau , and which was transferr'd to the Louvre by Charles VI. That he kindly received and favoured those Learned Men who had made their escape from Greece after the taking of Constantinople ; That he took delight in alluring some out of Forreign Country 's with great Presents , amongst others the Famous Galeotus Martius ; And that he gave himself the Trouble to compleat the reformation of the University of Paris by the care of John Boccard Bishop d'Auranches , and a Cordelier named Wesel Gransfort a Native of Groningue . Besides it is certain that the Kings of France , and particularly those of the third Race , have all been instructed in good Learning and loved it , excepting Philip de Valois . He married two Wives , to wit , Margret Daughter of James I. King of Scotland Anno 1436. being Aged but 14 years , and then Anno 1451. Charlotte Daughter of Lewis Duke of Savoy . The first he loved not much by reason of some secret imperfection , neither had he any Children by her . She died in the year 1445. He would have visited the Second as little , had it not been for the desire of having an Heir ; he had three Sons by her ; of which Charles only Survived him who Reigned , ( divers even suspecting that this had been suppos'd ) and three Daughters , Lowise , Anne and Jane ; Lowise died young , Anne was wife to Peter de Bourbon Lord of Beaujeu , and as for Jane , the Father constrained Lewis Duke of Orleance to Espouse her , and to Consummate the Marriage , whereof he made his secret Protestations . CHARLES VIII . Called The AFFABLE , AND THE COURTEOUS , King LV. Aged XIII . Years , II. Months . POPES , SIXTUS IV. one year under this Reign . INOCENT VIII . Elected the 29th of August 1484. S. Eleven years wanting one Month. ALEXANDER VI. Elected the 25th of August 1493. S. II. years and some days , whe reof five years under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1483 THe Deceased King had by his last Will left the Government to the Dame de Beaujeu his Daughter , without mentioning the Regency , because his Son was entring into his fourteenth year . Two Princes of the Blood , Lewis Duke of Orleans , and John II. Duke of Bourbon , disputed it with her , and maintained that King Charles ought to be counted a Minor , seeing the weakness of his Complexion , and his not being well Educated , his Father haing always kept him shut up in the Castle of Amboise , bred amongst inferior Servants . Lewis pretended to it as first Prince of the Blood , but himself was not yet come to Majority ; and the Duke of Bourbon , as having married the Kings Aunt , and esteeming himself more worthy and proper for it then a Woman , who in France were not thought capable to Govern , since they were not held fit to Reign . The three Competitors not able to agree whose right it was , referred the contest to the General Estates , and the Kings Coronation to the following year . Year of our Lord 1483 In the interim a Council of fifteeen was chosen , whereofso m were put in by one Prince , some by another : but they were all such as belonged to the former Court , and bred up to ill Maxims , who having learned nought but what was indeed Evil , could produce nothing that was really good . Year of our Lord 1484 In the Month of January the Estates Assembled at Tours . The King attended by the Princes of his Blood , and all that were Eminent in the Kingdom went thither , William de Rochefort his Chancellor open'd it the fourteenth of the Month in the great Hall belonging to the Arch-Bishop . It was there ordained that the King , since he had attained the Age of fourteen , should be reputed Major ; That he should preside in the Council , the Duke of Orleans in his absence , and in case he failed the Duke of Bourbon . That the Dame de Beaujeu should have the Government of the young King , for whom a Council of Twelve persons should be chosen , consisting of Princes of the Blood , and others of the most considerable in the Nation . In the mean time the Constables Sword was given to the Duke of Bourbon ; Governments and Pensions bestowed upon the Duke of Orleans and the rest of the Princes . Never had they so fair an opportunity to rectify abuses , and raise up strong Bulwarks against all oppression . But the President of the Estates , many Ecclesiasticks , the Deputies of the City of Paris , and some others suffered themselves to be deluded , Sailed and Steered by the Court-gale and Compass , and betray'd the publick cause . They could not however hinder them from annulling most of the Acts made by Lewis XI . from exclaiming against his excessive gifts , from setting a Brand-mark upon the memory of those that had been the Executors of his injustice , nor from discharging the People of a great part of their Taxes and Soldiers Quarter'd upon them . Year of our Lord 1482 This meeting of the Estates being over , the Attorney General of the Parliament , upon certain Accusations , made process against two of the most Rascally Insolent Ministers of the late Kings . These were Oliver * le Diable , Barber to Lewis XI . and John Doyac . This Oliver had changed his Surname very suitable to his behaviour , into that of Daim , and bare the Title of Earl of Meulanc . Doyac was a Fellow of the same stamp , and yet his Master had made him Governor of Auvergne . The first was trussed up on the Gallows , the second lost his Ears , and was Whip'd first at Paris , then at Montferrand in Auvergne , the place of his Nativity . There were perhaps others more Guilty , but there were none more odious ; and besides they had spoken ill of the Princes . Doyac having secur'd his money , regained his Credit upon the Expedition into Italy , having been very serviceable in contriving to convey the great Guns over the Hills . Year of our Lord 1484 Francis II. Duke of Bretagne had one about him of the very same Mettal , as impudent , and much more wicked yet then these ; but withal more crafty and able , Peter Landais a Taylors Son of the Suburbs of Vitre . He governed his Prince above fifteen years , and had raised up People of his own Quality , and some of his Kindred to places of Trust , amongst others the Guibez Sons of his Sister , for which cause the Lords did much envy him . But this was only whisper'd from one to another all the time the Duke was in Health and Vigour , but when his Senses began to grow weak and fail him , it proceeded to Intrigues , and then to Factions to ruin him ; Especially when he went about to support himself by Crimes , and had cruelly suffered the Chancellor John Chauvelin , and James de Lespenay Bishop of Renes to be starved in Prison . It happened therefore that in the time they were holding the Estates at Tours , the Lords of the Country assumed the confidence to try to force him away from the Duke : but having missed their enterprize , he let loose all the Authority of his Prince against them , and reduced them to the troublesome necessity of defending themselves . The Duke of Orleans who was then at Tours , having a design in his Head of acquiring Bretagne by marrying the Dukes Eldest Daughter , goes Year of our Lord 1484 down into that Country to proffer this Fellow his assistance , persuading himself that by obliging him in this manner , he might help him to that great Match . The Lords would willingly have taken shelter under the Protection of this young Prince , in whom appeared many signs of Probity and Honour : But Landais having Year of our Lord 1484 fore-stalled them , they made their Addresses to the Dame de Beaujeu his Enemy , who presently espoused their cause . This fire lying hid for some years under its ashes , did at last break forth to the ruin of Bretagne . Year of our Lord 1484 The 5 th day of June King Charles was Crowned at Reims with the accustomed Ceremonies and Magnificence . Being returned to Paris , the Duke of Bretagne sent a complaint to him for having supported the Rebellion of his Subjects . The Dame , according to her Father's wonted Method , in stead of returning him an answer , Debauched his Ambassadors from his Service ; These were the Lord D'Vrfe whom she made Grand Escuyer , and Poncet de la Riviere on whom she bestowed the Mayoralty of Bourdeaux . Year of our Lord 1484 The Cardinal de Balue after his being set at Liberty , went to Rome , and as that Court is a Region of perpetual Intrigues , he Succeeded so happily therein that in short time be got great Credit and some good Benefices . He moreover prevailed with the Pope so far , that after the Death of Lewis XI . he sent him into France as Legat à Latere . He made his entrance with so much arrogance that he made use of his faculties before ever he had the Kings consent , or had presented them in Parliament to be examined whether they contained nothing contrary to the Rights of the Crown , and the Liberties of the Gallican Church . The Parliament offended at this bold undertaking forbid him to take upon him the Characters of his Legation ; or to exercise the power : Notwithstanding the Kings Council , after he had shewed his reasons , and made his necessary Submissions , gave order he should be received in that Quality with the usual Respect and Honour , and that he should exercise his Functions . Which he did for some days , when hearing news of the Death of Sixtus , he returned on his way to Rome , with a Present only of a Thousand Crowns in Gold , which the King gave him towards defraying the Expences of his Journey . Year of our Lord 1484 The Council Establish'd by the Estates had neither Power nor Vertue , the Dame de Beaujeu usurped all the Authority . She turned out all those from the Kings Service as were not at her Dvotion , and brought in d'Vrfe , Riviere and Graville prime Chamberlain , who watched , and as it were beleaguer'd the young King. These Folk wanting some brave daring Heroe to oppose the Duke of Orleans , did likewise keep Rene the Duke of Lorrain at Court , to whom they restored the Dutchy of Bar , till such time as the King should be of Age , to do him right for the County of Provence , assigned him a Pension of 36 Thousand Livers per Annum , and a company of an Hundred Lances . During these disorders in France , the Scene was wholly changed in England . Henry Earl of Richmond , after the Battel in the year 1471 where Henry VI. Lost his Crown and Liberty , endeavouring to make his escape into France , was by Tempest thrown upon the Coasts of Bretagne , where the Duke Seized on him and detained him Prisoner in favour of Edward , or rather to engage that King to protect him always against Lewis XI . And indeed Edward never forsook him ; whatever advantage Lewis could propound to him , and which was more , paid him fifty Thousand Crowns yearly for his Pension . When Edward Died he gave him his full Liberty , and withal assisted him with Money and six Thousand Men , wherewith he put to Sea , having a Strong Faction in England , whereof the Earl of Buckingham was Head. Now it happened that a Storm having scattered his Ships , the Confederacy was discover'd and Buckingham Beheaded with most of the great men who were concerned in it ; So that he returned and Landed in Normandy , and from thence got back into Bretagne , waiting for a better opportunity . King Richard desiring to have him at what price soever , profer'd Landays so much Money , and such considerable assistance in time of need , against the Breton Lords , that this Perfidious and Mercinary Soul , promised to deliver him up to his People . The Earls Friends in England got a hint of this bargain , and gave him Notice , at the very nick of time when it was to be put in execution . He immediately departs from Vannes under pretence of going to wait upon the Duke who was at Renes , then striking into another Road , made his escape with four more to Anger 's . He was so closely pursued by Landays Men , that he slipt thorough the passage but one hour before they came to the place . The King was then at Langeais who received him very kindly . And a great number of English Landing every Day in the Ports of France to joyn with him , he gave him some broken Companies that were in Normandy , with which he adventured over into England . In fine having gained the Victory over Richard who was slain in the Field , be ascended the Throne , which he pretended did belong of Right to him , as being the Eldest of the House of Lancaster . He was indeed of that Family , but at a remote distance , as being but the Son of a Daughter of the Duke of Somerset's and of Edmond who was Son of Owen Tudor a Gentleman of Wales and Catherine of France , who after the Death of King Henry V. her Husband , was clandestinely Married to him . Year of our Lord 1485 The Duke of Orleans , the Duke of Bourbon likewise to whom the Constables Sword without any power , was more an injury or burthen then an Honour , made a new party against the Government . The Duke of Bretagne , Charles Earl of Angoulesme , the Duke of Alenson and John de Chaalon Prince of Orenge who was Son of a Sister of the Duke of Bretagne entred into it : Charles Earl of Dunois was the primum mobile . The Duke of Orleans was the first that spoke , and being retired to Beaugency demanded an Assembly of the Estates . They immediately carried the King thither . He besieged him in the place , and forced him to an accomodation , wherein it was agreed that the Earl of Dunois should retire to * Ast in Piedmont . After that they got the King to March against the Duke of Bourbon , who finding him on a sudden in the midst of his Country , accepted of such conditions as they would impose . Year of our Lord 1485 The Soldiers they had Levied for these ends , fell most of them into Bretagne . The Duke of Orleans having sent all his thither for the Dukes Service , the Dame sent the Kings thither also in behalf of the Lords . Landays prompted as we may believe by his wicked Genius , pursued the utter Destruction of the Lords with all his might , and would not recede in the least from the Sentence he had obtained that they should lose both their Castles and their Heads . He had raised a great Army for this purpose , who had Ordersto Besiege Ancenis a place belonging to the Mareschal de Riux ; The Lords had taken the Field to prevent it . The Armies being in sight of each other , some good minded People , made the Chief Commanders of the Dukes Army so Sensible , how heighnous it would be in them to spill the Heart Blood of their own Friends and Kindred , for the sake of the most profligate wretch in the whole World , that they embraced each other mutually , and agreed to joyn their Supplications to the Duke , that he would be pleased to Establish a Council made up of the Princes of his own House , together with the Lords of the Country for the Administration of his Affairs . Landays having intelligence of this , was possessed with such fury , that he caused a Patent to be drawn in the Dukes name , which declared all the Commanders of his Army , which had entred into that capitulation with the Rebels , Criminals de Lesae Majestatis , and their Estates consiscate . The Chancellor ( his name was Francis Christian ) refused to Seal it , notwithstanding the Dukes reiterated order ; But on the contrary being Summoned by the Lords to bring Landays to Justice he took several informations , upon which a Decree was made to take the Body of Landays . Year of our Lord 1485 The Lords of the Dukes Council held private correspondence to ruin this Fellow . One day therefore , the People of Nantes excited by some Emissary's and their own hatred towards him , got in throngs into the Castle , crying out for Jusstice upon Landays , and at the same time the Chancellor was compell'd by the Lords to wait upon the Duke , and beseech him to give leave that he might be arrested , and brought to his Trial. The Duke to avoid greater danger , took the miserable wretch by the Hand , who had secur'd himself in his Chamber , and delivered him up to the Chancellor , expresly commanding him they should not touch his Life , for he granted him pardon for whatever Crime they might convict him of : But as that Prince was weak , they had no regard to his injunction . They made quick dispatch with Landays , the Gibbet was the last step his Ambitious Pride raised him to . Being found guilty of Concussions , Depredations , Murthers and other Crimes , he was Hanged at Nantes the 18 th Day of July . Year of our Lord 1486 The following year Maximilian was Elected King of the Romans , at Francfort the one and Twentieth of February , and Crowned at Aix la Chapelle with Charlemains Crown the 12 th of April . He had surprized the City of Terouenne , for which cause the Mareschal D'Esquerdes made a rude War upon him . He pressed him so hard that he was forced to write to all those Cities in the Kingdom as had obliged themselves for Guaranty of the Treaty he had made with the King , complaining of this injustice done him by that Lord and the Dame de Beaujeu in the name of the King. The Letter was brought by one of his Heralds , whom the King being then at Beauvais caused to be Guarded in his Journey ; It was Read in the Town-Hall of Paris , but he received no other answer then what it pleased those about the King to dictate . He was as little successful in the Cavalcade he made thinking to surprize Guise , which Garrison did infinitely molest the Country of Hainault . Having furnished Terouenne , with provisions , he came into Cambresis : But the Mareschals Desquerdes and Guy still pursuing him , and Poverty pinching him yet more then his Enemies , he durst not undertake any thing . Every thing failing him his Germans Disbanded , and he retired to Melines where he caused his Son to be kept and Educated . Year of our Lord 1486 One cannot conceive a greater grief then what the Duke of Bretagne felt for the loss of his Landays : nevertheless he was forced to contain himself , and grant an Abolition or Indemnity to all the Lords for fear of intailing a Cruel and Bloody War upon his Country : but all that precaution would not serve turn . The time was come to put a Period to that Estate , and I know not what fatallity hurried them to it by unavoidable accidents . The Dame de Beaujeu being informed that the Duke of Orleans was forging some design against her , made him to be commanded to come to Court ; he came upon the second Summons he received : but the next Day being the 5 th of January , he went into the Country , upon pretence of Hawking , and took his flight into Bretagne . The good reception he met with from the Duke , the power he gave him there , and the strict knot of Friendship he tied with Guibe one of the Nephews of the Deceased Landays who commanded the greater part of the Dukes Gendarmerie , gave both suspition and fear to the Breton Lords . The Kings Council knowing their apprehensions , offer'd them all assistance imaginable to help them drive out both the Duke of Orleans and the rest of the French from their Country of Bretagne . The wisest amongst them were not for Engaging so great a power in their quarrel as would sooner or later swallow up all if called in : But the rest imagining they could easily Limit and Curb them by Articles of Agreement : This opinion carried it , they made a League with the King upon these conditions ; That he should bring into the Country no more then four hundred Lances , and four thousand Year of our Lord 1486 Foot ; That he should recall them as soon as ever the Duke of Orleans and his partisans should quit the Country : That he should neither take nor Besiege any place without the consent of the Mareschal de Rieux , nor should lay any claim or pretence to the Dutchy . Whatever was in the Treaty expressed , yet the Kings Council were persuaded that Bretagne appertained to him , by vertue of a Cession which the Heirs of Pontieure had made to Lewis XI . Nay , even some Bretons who loved to swim in deep and large Waters , and hoped to find fairer fortunes in the Court of France , confirmed them in this opinion ; And it was for this design they led the King to the Borders of that Country . Year of our Lord 1486 Whilst he was at Amboise he had private notice that the Count de Dunois was returned from Ast notwithstanding his commands to the contrary , had got to Partenay in Poiton , which he Fortified ; that being there he was making a League for the Duke of Orleans , and that he had drawn in the Earl of Angoulesme , the Duke of Lorrain , the Lords de Ponts and de Albret . He cajoled these two last with the hopes that they should marry the Duke of Bretagne's eldest Daughter , and the Duke of Lorrain was tyred with the put off's they had so long used towards him concerning the Succession of the House of Anjou . Year of our Lord 1487. in January . Those friends the Duke of Orleans had left at Court , plotted together to carry away the King , who would have warranted them , and as they said , had intreated them to do it , being quite wearied and distasted with the imperious Government of his Sister : This would have ended the Quarrel to the Dukes advantage : but the contrivance having taken Air by a Valet , the Bishops of Periguex and Montauban ( these were Gefroy de Pampadour , and George d'Amboise Comines and some others who had the management of it were Arrested . Comines having been a Prisoner near three years ( of which time he was shut up eight whole Months in an Iron Cage ) was condemned by Sentence of the Court of Parliament , to lose the fourth part of his Estate , and to remain a Prisoner for ten years , in one of his Houses . The Bishops were set at Liberty , at two years end by the intercession of the Legat. At the same time the Earl of Angoulesme , and the Lord de Ponts made Guyenne to rise , where Odet-Daydie Brother of Odet Earl of Cominges , held Saintes , Fronsac , la Reoule , Dags and Bayonne , and the Duke of Orleans Levied Forces in Bretagne . The Towns in Guyenne surrendred at the first sight , and naming of the King ; the Lord d'Albret had got some Men together to assist them , but he durst not appear . The King having made his entrance into Bourdeaux the Seventh of March , returned to Poitiers ; Partenay capitulated as soon as they were Summon'd . That done he divided his Army into four , who fell upon Bretagne in as many several Quarters , and himself in the mean time remained at Laval to see what progress they could make . Year of our Lord 1487 Upon the arrival of these Forces three times more numerous then was agreed to by the Treaty , the Duke withdrew into the Center of his Country . During this astonishment of the People and the division amongst the Nobility they took from him Ploetmel , Vannes and Dinan ; and then it was that the Lords too late perceived the error they had committed in bringing them into their Country . After this they laid Siege to Nantes . The Duke was in the place with all the Soldiers he had left him , and had dispatched the Count de Dunois to the King of England to crave assistance . This Count being twice or thrice forced back by tempestuous weather , Armed the common People of the Lower Bretagne , the number of them amounting to above Sixty Thousand Men , and was so fortunate that with this confused multitude he terrified the French , and put a Relief into the Town , which afterwards valued not the Siege ; about six Weeks after they were wholly delivered from them . The Lord d'Albret had likewise raised three or four Thousand men to aid the Breton , whose eldest Daughter they had promised him . But the Lords of the Royal Party block'd him up so closely in his Castle of Nontron upon the confines of Limosin , that he was fain to capitulate and Disband his Forces . The King conceiving he had absolutely gained him to his Service , gave him a Company of an hundred Lances . Year of our Lord 1487 During these Transactions Desquerdes by correspondence surprized the Cities of St. Omer and Terouenne , and defeated the Forces of Philip de Cleves Ravestein , whom they had drawn thither by a pretended bargain for the City of Bethune ; the Duke of Cleves and the Count de Nassaw fighting on Foot were taken Prisoners . In the foregoing Month of March , the Lord de Montigny Brother of Count Horn the bravest of his Captains , thinking to take Guise by assault was wounded with a Pike in the Suburbs , of which he Died in a few days . Year of our Lord 1487 The City of Ghent had declared themselves Capital Enemies to Maximilian , because he had taken his Son from them and removed him to Malines ; By their example Bruges , and most of the Towns in Flanders rose up against him , because he burthened them too frequently with his exactions . Year of our Lord 1487 In the Month of July of this year 1487. Charlota Queen of Cyprus , Widdow of Lewis of Savoy who was Son of Lewis and Brother of Ame IX . Dukes of Savoy , ended her miseries with her Life at Rome , where she had subsisted twelve years on the Bounty of the Popes . She was Daughter and Heiress of John II. King of Cyprus ; after whose Death her Husband and her self enjoy'd that Kingdom three years : but his Bastard James drove them out thence with the help of Melec-Ella Sultan of Egypt , to whom this Crown was Tributary . All the endeavours they could use to regain it proved vain and unsuccessful . Lewis Died the first in the year 1482. Charlota retired to Rome . After her Death the right to that Crown fell to Charles II. Duke of Savoy , her Cousin , and so passed to all his descendants , not only because she Adopted him and made him a Donation of her Kingdom , but because he also was her next of Kindred and Heir , being the Son of Anne of Cyprus Daughter of King Janus or John I. But Catharine Cornaro a Venetian , Widdow of the Bastard who Died in the year 1473. had given and resigned that Kingdom , by what Tittle I do not know , to the Seigneury of Venice ; The Great Turk wrested it out of their possession in the year 1557. Year of our Lord 1488 The disorders were so great in Flanders that on the second of February Maximilian , being at Bruges the Inhabitants ran to their Arms , made him Prisoner , and put divers of his Creatures to Death . The Pope Excommunicated the mutineers : but the Kings Attorney General stood up against it , maintaining that the Flemmings had no other Soveraign but the King who owned them in what they had done . Neither the threats , nor Forces of the Emperor Frederic did avail for the delivery of his Son : they had resolved to give him up to the King of France : when they were just upon the point to do it , this poor Princes Tears , and the Solemn Oaths himself made to them , and which were confirmed by several Lords , that he would forget all their injuries , did at last subdue the fury of the Brugois , so that they set him at Liberty . When he was out of their hands he retired into Germany to his Father , and left the Government of his Son Philip and his Lands to Albert Duke of Saxony . The Emperor Frederic desiring to render him more fit to take in second marriage one of the Daughters of Ferdinand and Isabella , who had interceeded for his Liberty at Bruges , dignified Austria with the Title of Arch-Dutchy , which till then was a Stranger and unknown in the Western parts . Year of our Lord 1488 Besides the Force of Arms , they proceeded by way of Justice against the Princes that were Leagued with the Breton . In the Month of February the King sitting in Parliament ordered a Summons for the Duke of Bretagne and the Duke of Orleans , to appear at the Table to Marbre . Which was sent by the Provost of Paris , accompany'd with a Counsellor of that Court , and the Prime Usher , and all advantages of defaults were taken against them . The Mareschal de Rieux and some Barons of Bretagne , finding he went much farther then the terms of the Treaty did allow , Petitioned him not to go on , and profer'd to send the Duke of Orleans out of the Country together with all the French belonging to him , who in effect shewed themselves willing to lay down their Arms and retire to their own dwellings , provided they might be left in Peace . The Dame thinking she was now above all danger , imprudently replied that the King would have no Rival or Equal ; that he would not stop there , but proceed to the end of his enterprize . This discourse laying his intentions clearly open , they took another resolution and reconciled themselves with their Duke , who gave them an Instrument of Oblivion or Abolition the Twentieth of June . The Mareschal de Rieux declaring openly for him , received some of his men into Ancenis , and took upon him the command of the Army : as for Rohan and Quintin his Brother , they adhered to the Royalists . The Lord de Laval was not suffered to remain Neuter as he would fain have done : they forced him to deliver up Vitre to the King ; Dole was taken and sacked . The Duke of Bretagne's affairs had a good aspect for those two or three Months that the King was at Paris . Rieux regained Vannes , d'Albret brought him a Thousand Horse , and the King of England sent him some Foot. In retaliation the Kings Army commanded by la Trimoville taking the Field in the Month of April , took Chasteau-Briand and razed it , gained Ancenis , then Besieged Fougeres , a Rich place and of great importance , which surrendred , and after that St Aubin du Cormier . The French and Bretons Forces Leagued together , joyned in one Body to go to the relief of Fougeres contrary to the wise Counsel of the Mareschal de Rieux . Being on their March they were informed the place had Capitulated , and Saint Aubin du Cormier likewise ; The Kings Army commanded by la Trimoville , apprehending they would go and retake St. Aubin , marched up to them . The Battel was fought near the Burrough of Orange , between Renes and St. Aubin , the 28 th Year of our Lord 1488 of July . La Trimoville obtained the Victory , the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Orange , who alighted and fought for the Bretons , were made Prisoners , six Thousand of their Men being slain . Year of our Lord 1488 The Dame de Beaujeu did soon after set the Prince of Orange at Liberty , he having Married her Husbands Sister , and made him Lieutenant for the King in Bretagne : But she kept the Duke of Orleans with great care , in the Castle of Lusignan , and afterwards in the great Tower at Bourges . Some days before this Battel , there had been another fought in the Air : Great Flocks of Jays , and multitudes of Pies grappled so furiously with their Bekes and Claws , against each other , that a Vast deal of ground was quite coverd with their Dead Carcasses . The fidelity of the Breton Lords was sorely shaken by this rude Shock . The Vicount de Rohan encouraged to declare the pretensions he had to the Dutchy , as being the Son of Mary , Sister , and as he alledged , partly Heiress of Duke Francis I. caused Dinan and St. Malo's to fall into the Kings hands ; this last place was plundred . But Renes very couragiously told the Herald that came to Summon them , That they would sooner chuse to be nothing , then to be unfaithful . The Duke thus ill handled by the blind Baggage Fortune , was advised to endeavour an accommodation with the King. To effect this he sent the Count de Dunois , and wrote to him with that submission not usual from the Dukes of Bretagne . The King had great pretension to that Dutchy , and demanded the Noble Guardianship of the Daughters ; they agreed upon Arbitrators to judge the right of it : But in the mean while he consented to a Peace with the Duke upon condition he should not marry them without his leave ; that he should renounce all Foreign Leagues and Alliances ; and should let him keep those places he had Conquer'd in that Country . The Treaty was agreed in the Castle of Vergy in Anjou where the King was at that time , and Signed at Coiron by the Duke . Soon after the Duke grown very old , overwhelmed with Sorrow , and hurt with a fall from his Horse , died at Nantes the 9 th day of September , having Reigned two and Thirty years . By his Will he appointed the Mareschal de Rieux Guardian to his Daughters , with whom he joyned Odet-Daydie Earl of Cominges his Gossip and Intimate Friend , and allotted Frances de Dinan Dame of Chasteau-Briand to be their Governess . They were two , Anne and Isabeau ; the latter Died about two years after . At this time they retired to the City named Guerrande . Year of our Lord 1488 The Duke of Lorrain after the Death of the Breton , reconciled himself to the Court upon hopes of obtaining some assistance towards recovery of the Kingdom of Naples . Opportunity presented it self very fairly , most of the Barons of that Country being revolted against King Ferdinand by reason of his Tyrannies , and invited Rene to come and take possession of that Crown . His Holyness Pope Innocent VIII . did favour him , whose Galleys with Julian de la Rovere Cardinal of St. Peters , waited for him a long time in the Port of Genoa , and the French Nobless shewed a great deal of eagerness to follow him . But those that Governed the King thwarted this Prince as much as they possibly could , as envying him the Glory of this Conquest . So that making too long delay , the Pope makes an agreement with Ferdinand , and such as had faln off cast themselves upon his Mercy , which did but ill Succeed with them ; for he made them all Prisoners , and Alphonso his Son coming to the Crown , commanded their Throats to be cut . The Prince of Salerno wiser then the rest , would not trust to it , but retired to Venice , resolving to seek out some abler Protector . The Lorrianer withdrew into his own Country greatly confounded and ashamed , and much sunk in his Reputation . The Bretons being somewhat at their ease on the French-side , were embroiled amongst themselves about the Marriage of their Dutchess Anne . The Mareschal was obstinately bent to have her married to the Lord d'Albret to whom the Father had promised it in Writing : But Montauban her Chancellor and the Earl de Cominges thought it too inconsiderable a Match , and too weak to restore the Affairs of that Dutchy , being ruined himself , the King having Seized on all his Towns in Gascongny ; and besides the Princess had no manner of inclination for him ; So that as soon as ever she had attained the Age of puberty , she made her protestations against that promise , which were declared to him personally . The Count de Dunois opposed it as much as they ; but for another end ; He aimed to have her Married to the Duke of Orleans , whereas the rest designed her for the Arch-Duke Maximillian . Their Disputes grew so high , it had like to have come to blows . The Dutchess got out of the Mareschals hands being assisted by her Chancellor and the Count de Dunois . The Mareschal way-laid her , thinking to stop the journey : but his respect made him desist , and leave her , her presence having disarmed him . Fearing to be Besieged in Redon by the French , she would needs retire to Nantes : the Lord d'Albret and the Mareschal refused to admit her , but only with her Family-attendance : upon this refusal she goes to Renes , where the Inhabitants made her a Solemn reception . Thus there were two Parties Cantonized , the one at Renes with the Dutchess , the other at Nantes with the Mareschal , who was her Guardian , and Authorized by the Orders of the defunct Duke . During these Garboils , the King seizes upon the Ports of Brest and Conquet ; and it was put to the question in the King's Council , whether he should compleat the Conquest of that Country by force of Arms. The Courtiers did all advise and desire it , the Chancellor Rochefort alone disswaded them , representing that a Most Christian King ought not to measure his Conquests by his Sword , but his Justice ; That it were most shameful to dispoil a Pupil , one that was innocent , of his Kindred , and his own Vassal in that Dutchy , which he might have by Marriage , a much more honest and more easy Method to obtain his desired ends . This remonstrance and perhaps the Arrival of six thousand English , with whom she garrison'd her Towns , put a stop to their present acting , to the great regret of the Dame de Beaujeu who had already got a Grant of the County of Nantes . Year of our Lord 1489 Innocent VIII . Successor to Sixtus IV. whether out of a design to make a Holy War against the Turks , or perhaps to draw a good Pension from Bajazeth , obtained of the King's Council , that Prince Zizim should be put into his Hands , upon a condition he should not send him out of Rome , but should always have him guarded by some Knights of Rhodes . Peter Vaubusson Grand Master of the Order , had a Cardinals Cap for managing this Affair . For some time after the King had delivered him up to the Popes Agents , came an Embassy from Sultan Bajazeth to demand him , offering in exchange all the Relicks that were at Constantinople , to recover the Holy Land at his own Expences , and to pay him a very great Pension . Year of our Lord 1490 As for the Affairs of Bretagne , upon divers Ruptures there were divers Negotiations . There had been some French and Breton Arbitrators appointed : but they being thought too much interested or dependent , it was judged fitter to make choice of two that were not so ; and to this purpose the King and the Dutchess agreed upon Maximilian of Austria , and the Duke of Bourbon , a Prince of great Integrity , and withal no great Friend to the Dame de Beaujeu . The Deputies of both Parties being met at Francfort , it was agreed by Provision , that the King should restore all the Places to the Dutchess , excepting Saint Aubin , Dinan , Fougeres , and Saint Malo , which were to be put under Sequestration into the Hands of the two Arbitrators , who should surrender them up to those , to whom the Dutchy should be adjudged to belong of Right ; That in the mean time they should put out all the Soldiers both French and English : That the two Parties should produce their Titles before certain Lawyers appointed to examine them in Avignon ; and that the Deputies should meet again at Tournay the five and twentieth of March following , to hear the definitive Sentence , which should then be given by the Arbitrators . In the midst of all these Goings and Comings , there was another secret Treaty carrying on , of which the King's Council had not the least suspicion , which was the Marriage of Maximilian with the Dutchess , and this was so far advanced that in the Year 1489. this Dutchess married him by his Proxy ▪ who was the Earl of Nassaw . The thing was kept secret a long time ; and yet nothing of what they agreed on at Francfort was put in Execution : So that the King , whether he had discovered the Marriage , or was tyred at the tedious delay of the Arbitration , took up Arms again , and caused his Forces to March to besiege the Dutchess in Renes : but they were countermanded for what Reasons I know not . Year of our Lord 1491 In vain the Princess presses for Assistance from England and Germany , she had but very weak returns . Maximilian a Poor and a Cold Lover , did not bestir himself as he should have done for so fair a Mistriss , he never furnish'd her with above two thousand Men. In the mean time Bretagne was invaded on all Hands by the French ; and the Lord d'Albret enraged to see himself supplanted by a German , gave them up the City of Nantes , upon condition of some compensation promised him for those Pretensions he had to the Dutchy ; This claim was derived from his Wife Frances of Bretagne Daughter of William Vicount of Limoges , youngest Son of the House of Pontieure . During these Disorders , nothing could be more facile then for the King to have taken away the Dutchess by force : However he was advised to try Maximilian's way , rather then force , and to Marry the Princess , and so gain her by composition : Of an Enemy therefore he became her Lover , and sought to win her by Courtship and Allurements : but she was haughty in her Misfortune , she could not resolve to break her Faith , nor bestow her Heart upon a Prince that had treated her so ill , and who had too much Power not to violate , in a short time , the Laws and Liberties of Bretagne . The Duke of Orleans had acquired a great deal of Credit with her , the King desiring to make use of him to conquer her high Spirit , and besides being perswaded thereto by some of the Gentlemen of his Chamber , goes one Day and takes him out of the Tower at Bourges without consulting the Dame de Beaujeu , who had kept him Prisoner two Years and some Months . This Duke by the Mouth of the Count de Dunois , and with the help of Prince of Orange , and the Mareschal de Rieux , who was reconciled to the Dutchess , omitted no Courtship , nor Reasons of State to perswade her in favour of the King. She resisted for a while , but in fine the great negligence of Maximilian , and he pressing necessities added such force to their Arguments and Reasons , that she yielded , and with a Sigh gave her self up a Sacrifice for the Safety of her Country . Year of our Lord 1491 Wherefore after the deliberation of the Estates of Bretagne , the Contract of Marriage was perfected at Langeais in Touraine the sixteenth of December , and the Nuptials consummated the same Day . By the Contract either of the Parties , in case of Death , did reciprocally yeild up all the Rights each of them had to the Dutchy ; and the King made a Separate Treaty with the Estates of that Country for the Preservation of their Laws and their Priviledges . Some time before this Marriage was spoken of , the great Authority of the Dame de Beaujeu diminished a little , and gave way to the favour of some of the young King 's Domestick Officers ; which she did the more cheerfully undergoe , because her Husband was become Duke of Bourbon by the decease of John his eldest Brother which hapned in 1488. Year of our Lord 1490. And , 1491. The young King now become Master of his own Will and Desires , did endeavour to form himself to Goodness by his own inclination , addicting his Mind to the Study and Reading useful Books , and delighting in the Conversation of knowing Men , as much as his former neglected Education and narrow Breeding could give him Light to do : but the flattering Courtiers to whose Humors a wise & serious Prince proves but a troublesome Master , diverted him from all these laudable Exercises and Employments before he had persevered in them one Year , and made him plunge anew in the delights of Fopperies and Women . Year of our Lord 1492 The Marriage being made with the Dutchess of Bretagne , they were to consider of sending back Marguerite of Austria . Maximilian cruelly affended at this double Affront , cried out Treachery , and accused Charles of having forfaken his own Wife , to ravish the Wife of his Father in Law. Henry King of England jealous of the growth of the French Manarchy , and perceiving too late the Fault he had committed in suffering Bretagne to be lost , leagned himself with him , and both agreed to joyn their Forces that they might fall upon Picardy . Year of our Lord 1492 The English failed not to land at Calais at the Time prefixt , and laid siege to Boulogne : but finding his endeavors signified little , that Maximilian came not to joyn his Forces as was promised , and withal heard the Rumors of a dangerous Faction in England , he found it safest to retire again , and took an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns for the Charges of his Army , and for some Monies he had lent to Francis II. Duke of Bretagne , Father of the new Queen . Maximilian in the mean time not having sufficient Forces , made use of Craft , he Surprized the Cities of Arras and Saint Omers by intelligence , and by Night entred into Amiens , from whence he was vigorously repulsed . His Anger being a little evaporated , he consented they should get a Truce of the King for a Twelve-month in the Name of his Son Philip ; but he would neither be comprised nor named in it . The Kingdom of Granada , after a War of eight Years successively , was entirely conquer'd by the taking of her Capital City . Boabdila the last of their Kings , having sustained a Siege of eight Months , surrendred it to Ferdinand and Isabella the second Year of our Lord 1492 Day of January of this Year 1492. Thus ended the Dominion of the Moors in Spain , where it had lasted neer eight hundred Years : but not their Nation , nor their Mahometan impiety , which the Severities of their Inquisition , and their repeated Proscriptions could not wholly extirpate but with much difficulty . Now as if every thing had contributed to Fill and Crown the House of Spain with Honor and Riches , that they might transfer it to the House of Austria , it hapned almost at the same time , when they finisht this War , thae Christopher Colombus discover'd the new World or that Hemisphear opposite to ours . That great Sea-Captain a Year of our Lord 1492. And , 1493. Genoese by Nation , having found by a Relation in Manuscript of a certain Marriner , and by Arguments drawn from the disposition of the World , and roundness of the Globe , composed of the Sea and Land , that there were habitable Countries in those Parts opposite to these which we inhabit , after he had in vain apply'd himself to divers Princes , obtained with much ado , three Vessels of Ferdinand and Isabella to go and seek out that which he did imagine might be found . He loosed from Cadix in the Month of August of the Year 1492. And sailed so far that he discovered the Islands of Florida , from whence he returned into Spain in the following March , bringing back with him convincing Marks and Tokens of his discovery , and the infinite Riches of those Countries . The Spaniards were pleased to name them the West-Indies . An hundred Years before this , two Venetian Captains named Zeni , had found out the Northern Estotiland . Year of our Lord 1493 Two Months after his return into Spain , Pope Alexander VI. who was by birth an Arrogonian , gave to Ferdinand and Isabella , and to all their Successors Kings of Castille , all the Lands discover'd and to be discover'd beyond a Line that was to be drawn from the Arctick to be Antarctick Pole , distant from the Azores about a hundred Leagues towards the West and by South , upon condition he should send some honest and learned Men thither to instruct those People in the Christian Religion . Saint Bennet's Order had the Honor of the first Mission ; One named Dom N. Bueil a Catalon was sent thither with twelve Priests , and sowed the first Seeds of Faith there . Year of our Lord 1492 That nothing might be wanting to the Happiness of Spain , the young King Charles VIII . did of his own good Will , surrender the Counties of Rousillon and Cerdagne to Ferdinand , without requiring the three hundred thousand Crowns , for which Sum they were engaged : but only a Promise that he should be a friend to France . The World was amazed and scandalized at this suddain and unexpected Generosity . Common Fame laid the blame of it upon a Cordelier Frier by Name Oliver Maillard a famous Preacher in those days , and Confessor to the young King. It was reported that being suborned by Ferdinand , who sent him Barrels of Silver in stead of Wine , and having associated himself with John Mauleon another Monk of the same Order , to help carry on this Intrigue , this last being Confessor to the Dutchess of Bourbon * , they publickly affirmed that King Lewis XI . being on his Death-Bed , had given Order for the restitution of these Counties , and that his Soul would have no rest till it were performed ; That with this Theme and by these Suggestions the two honest Fathers ( some add a third Man Saint Francis de Paulo ) cast so much terrour into the Soul of that Lady , and of Lewis d'Amboise Bishop of Alby , who had been Tutor to the King , that they perswaded and engaged him to make this fine Restitution . Year of our Lord 1493 The German Princes and the Swisse becoming Mediators concerning the differences between France and the House of Austria , a Conference was agreed upon to be held at Senlis , where the Deputies from the Emperor Frederic , from Maximilian his Son , and the Arch Duke Philip his Grandson , concluded with the King's Deputies to put an end to all Disputes ; That the King should send Year of our Lord 1493 Marguerit back to the Arch Duke her Brother , that together with her , he should render up the Counties of Artois and Burgundy : but that he should retain the Castles belonging to the four Cities in Artois till four Years were expired , and that then Philip being in majority , should come and swear and ratify the Peace . Ever since the Year 1492. there had been some discourse set on foot of the Rights and Title the King had to the Kingdom of Naples , and Arguments used to enflame that young Prince with the Love and Desire of so fair a Conquest . Year of our Lord 1492. 1493. And , 1494. The Earl of Salerno and those Gentlemen that were banished from Naples having taken Sanctuary in France , made the first propositions . Afterwards Ludovic Sforza was the principal Agent , and brought the King to a determinate resolution for this Enterprize , which cost Italy it's liberty , and a vast deal of Money , Blood and Trouble to France . The whole thrid of this design , which he spun with incredible Artifice , tended to no more but to make him possessor of the Dutchy of Milan . To bring this to pass he had Married his Sister to Maximilian King of the Romans , and had secretly taken the investiture of that Dutchy , as vacant by default of Hommage and other Duties not tendred : but this he must wrest from John Galeas Son of his eldest Brother who held it by a just Title . This was a young Man of little Courage whom he already kept as his Captive , having chaced away his Mother Bonne de Savoy Sister to the Kings mother , who had forfeited her Reputation by her Gallantries in her Widdow-hood : but he had married a Wife as Couragious as Beautiful , who being Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Calabria , Son of Ferdinand King of Naples , was able with the assistance of her Brother to retard the Execution of his malitious designs . This was the motive which obliged Ludovic to stir up the King to the Conquest of Naples , to ruin , or at least to Embarrass that House which was alone able to prevent him . He had the City of Genoa under his subjection , ( which nevertheless held of the Crown of France , the Kings Favourites having obtained the investiture for him for eight Thousand Crowns , ) in his Alliance Hercules d'Est Duke of Ferrara his Father in Law , Bentivoglio Lord of Bologna and some other Lords . In those Days there were five great Governments or Powers in Italy , two Republicks , Venice and Florence ; this holding more of a Democracy or Popular State , the other an Aristocracy or Government by Nobles , the Church or Pope , the King of Naples , and the Duke of Milan ; Venice was Governed by their Senate , none of her Citizens daring to raise themselves above the rest . At Florence the Medici had usurped all the Authority , after they had extirpated the Passi ; Peter the Head of the Family behaved himself with unsufferable haughtiness . Lewis Sforza , as we have told ye , Governed the Milanois , a Man that was perfidious , sanguinary , crafty , and very aptly Surnamed the Moor ; not only because his Skin was tawny , but likewise because he exceeded the Africans in Treacheries and Disloyalty . In the Holy See was then sitting , or rather intruded , Alexander VI. who disposed of all things at his pleasure , and to say truth , he had paid for the tripple Crown . It will suffice , to give you his just Character , to say in a word , that never any Mahometan Prince was more Impious , more Vicious or more Faithless than he ; and if any one did ever surpass him in his abominations , it was Caesar Borgia his Bastard Son. At Naples Reigned * Ferdinand Bastard of Alphonso King of Arragon . He had two Sons , Alphonso and Frederic ; And Alphonso had a Son named Ferdinand as was his Grandfather , Aged twenty or two and twenty years . This last seemed to be of a good disposition , and gained the Love of the Nobility and People : but his Father and Grandfather were held in execration amongst all their Subjects for their Taxes , Monopolies , and bloody Cruelties ; the son exceeding the Father as much in wickedness , as the Father exceeded all other Princes . Besides , all these Potentates had no Religion , but by their Actions and in their Discourse professed a most Villainous and Brutish Atheism ; but withal pretended to great Wisdom and the finest Politicks . Year of our Lord 1492. 93. & 94. There were two men that wholly Governed the Kings mind , Stephen de Vers his Chamberlain and Seneschal of Beaucare , and William Briconnet his Treasurer General , and Bishop of St. Malo. By their means this War was undertaken : but Briconnet having afterwards more thorowly considered and weighed it , be-became of a quite contrary opinion . Two years was it absolutely resolved upon , then laid aside , then again under consideration and debate . There was not Wisdom enough in the Kings Council , no money in his Coffers , no assurance of his Allies ; for in Italy he had none for him but the Traitor and perfidious Ludovic , in whom no prudent man would put any confidence ; but under-hand there were against him the wise Venctians , and openly or barefac'd Pope Alexander , and Peter de Medicis . Upon the rumour of this War , Ferdinand King of Naples sent to the King to Year of our Lord 1494 offer him Hommage , and pay him an Annual Tritute of fifty Thousand Crowns . These proffers having been rejected , such grief and fear Seized upon him , that his last day was the five and twentieth of January in the year 1494. being aged Seventy two . His Son Alphonso more wicked then himself , and more unfortunate , took the Scepter . After many delays , the King pressed by the continual Sollicitations of Ludovic , to which were likewise joyned those of the Cardinal of Saint Peters , &c. an irreconciliable Enemy to Pope Alexander , left Paris in the Month of July , having given the Regency to Peter Duke of Bourbon , during the time he should be out of France . He remained a while at Lyons in great uncertainty what he should do , then again at Vienne : from thence he passed to the City of Ast where he sojourned near a Month , whilst they drew his Cannon over the Mountains with much difficulty . In that place he was like to die of the Smal-Pox . For two Years past had the Princes of Italy , those great Men in War and Politicks , so much vaunted by their Historians , taken notice how this Design was forming , which could not but prove fatal hereafter to the liberty of their Country , and for the present invade their Peace and Power ; and yet they had not Skill or Prudence enough to divert a Prince , who was but young and guided by a Council without Brains , nor Courage enough to meet and fight his Forces which were but inconsiderable : So that there is reason to believe that God had sealed their Eyes , tied their Hands behind them , and raised up this young King to chastize them . Indeed Hierosme Savanarola a Dominican had a long time before filled all Italy with predictions of his coming , and affirmed that he had a Commission from Heaven to Dethrone the Tyrants . For this great Enterprize he had belonging to himself but sixteen hundred Gents-Darmes , each with his two Archers on Horse-back , his two hundred Gentlemen , three or four hundred Horse lightly arm'd , twelve thousand Foot , half Swisse and half French : but withal a great number of young Lords and Nobility who went Volunteers , all very fit and useful for a Day of Battle , but not any wise proper in Affairs that required length of time , as not able to undergo Hardship , nor be under Command . Alphonso was resolved to carry the War into Ludovic's Country , to this effect he had sent an Army into Romagnia , commanded by young Frederic his Son , and another by his Brother Frederic towards the Coasts of Genoa . Frederic goes on Shoar at Rapalo , thinking thereby to make the Genoese rise by the intelligence of those that were Banished : but the Duke of Orleans who commanded the French Fleet , beat the others in the Post which they had fortified , and Daubigny having with some Forces outmarched Ferdinand and stept in before him , prevented his getting into Romagnia . These successful beginnings engaged Charles the more . He parted from Ast the sixth day of October . At Turin he borrowed the Dutchess of Savoyes Rings , and at Casal the Marchioness of Montferrats , and pawned them for twenty four thousand Ducats . Ludovic with his Wife came to receive him at Vigeue , and accompanied him as far as Piacenza . He arrived at Pavia the thirteenth of October . There he found Duke Galeazo very ill of some Morsel his good Uncle Ludovic had caused to be given him . Being at Piacenza he heard of his Death , and then Ludovic who had accompanied him thither , took his leave of him to go and reap the Fruit of his Crime , and make sure of the Dutchy , without any regard to Galeazo's Son as yet but five years old . The French trembled with rage that this wicked Wretch should bring the King to be witness of a Parricide upon the Person of his * Cousin-German . They thought it much more just and safe to revenge this Death upon that Tyrant , and to conquer the Dutchy of Milan , and the City of Genoa , then to run to the farther end of Italy , crossing above an hundred Leagues thorow the Enemies Country , in the midst of Winter , without Money and without Provisions , to seek out a Kingdom which would be impossible to keep , unless they could first be Masters of Genoa and the Milanois . Such was the sentiment of Desquerdes a great Soldier ; and had he lived , had so much Credit with the King as would no doubt have perswaded him to take that Course , but he died at Lyons . Ludovic's Intrigues who had gained Stephen de Vers , overthrew all that good Counsel ; and the King went forward , taking his march by Tuscany . The taking a small Castle by storm on the Confines of the State of Florence , and afterwards the Fort of Serezanella , which capitulated , and then the defeat of some Succors which Paul Vrsinus was bringing , did so astonish Peter de Medecis , that he consigned four Places into the King's Hands , which were even the very Keys of that Country , to hold them for some certain Time , and consented that he should borrow Two hundred thousand gold Crowns of that City Ludovic had fancied to himself that the King would put those places into his hands , pretending that two of them belonged to the City of Genoa ; And for this purpose lent him twenty Thousand Ducats : The Council having fairly denied him , he retired , but left some of his Emissaries about the King to watch their opportunities , and dispose things for his advantage . His fingers itched to get Pisa ; One day while the King was in that City , his men had persuaded the Pisans to fall on their Knees as he went along to Mass , and cry out for Liberty . The young King was moved with Pity , and the Master of Requests who went along before , assured him that what they craved was Just ; Thus without considering that City was none of his , he granted them their desires . The Florentines at all times French by inclination , taking their opportunity of the Kings approach , banished Peter de Medecis from their City by a Sentence of the Senate , and recovered their Liberty . He retired to Bologna , and from thence to Venice , with so little Credit that one of his own Factors refused to let him have a Piece of Cloth he sent for . The 17 th of November the King entred into Florence , his Army in Battallia , and himself Armed at all points , his Lance upon his Thigh . The Florentines partly by force , partly out of good will , treated upon and agreed a Confederation with him , which was proclaimed in all the Cities of Italy , with a Manifesto , declaring that the King was come thither only to chace away the Tyrants , and from thence to carry his Arms against the Turks , the capital Enemies to Christendom . Picus Mirandolus , that marvellous Prodigy of all sorts of Sciences , Died in Florence the same Day the King made his entrance . The very same hour he went forth , the City of Pisa threw off the yoak of the Florentines , the People pull'd down their Arms , and erected the Kings Statue in the room of them . This prodigious success of the French , their great train of Artillery which was drawn by Horses * ▪ and so well managed , that in a few hours they could shatter and beat down the strongest Walls , as likewise their Combats which was no Childrens play like the Italian fighting , bred a Terror over all . Young Ferdinand soon retreated from before Aubigny even to Rome , and his Uncle Frederic getting out of the Port at Legorne , retured to Naples . All cried out Vive France , the places about Rome strove which should first surrender , and the Vrsini made their Peace with the King. Then his Holyness , to his great regret , intreated Frederic to withdraw his Forces , and himself was constrained to let the King make his entrance into Rome , he being retired to the Castle St. Angelo . Year of our Lord 1494 The King entred there Armed as into an Enemies Town ( upon the 28 th of December ) and disposed of his Soldiers and Artillery in all the publick places ; So that Alexander fearing to be taken by force and deposed , as he well deserved , capitulated with him , and condescended to what ever he desired . Amongst other things he let him have five or six of his best places for a certain time , the investiture of the Kingdom of Naples , Caesar Borgia his Bastard Son , who was called the Cardinal of Valentia , for Hostage , and Zemes or Zizim , the Brother of Bajazeth , to make use of him against the Turks . Year of our Lord 1495 The Treaty being finished , the Pope came down from his Castle . He and the King saw each other often , with more appearance of Friendship then any real confidence ; And the King shewed great respect to his Dignity , even to the kissing of his Feet , giving him water to wash at Mass , and taking his Seat in the Chappel below the Dean and Cardinals . Which did not so well please such as expected he would have made use of his power in reforming the Roman Church , and purging the Holy See of a Tyrant who defiled with all the abominations imaginable the House of God. The eight and Twentieth of January the King went from Rome , continuing his march towards the Kingdom of Naples . Being at Velitri the Cardinal Bastard Son of the Pope who was an Hostage , slunk away from him and returned back to Rome . At the same place Antony de Fonseca Ambassador from Ferdinand King of Arragon , seeking some pretence for a Rupture , made sharp complaints for that the French invaded the Empire of all Italy , and urged that when his Master treating with King Charles had promised not to oppose him in his Progress , meant it only in relation to the Kingdom of Naples ; whereas the King had taken divers places from the Florentines and from the Holy See. The French replied smartly . And the dispute growing hot , the Ambassador tore the Treaty in pieces in the Kings presence , which so inceased them , that they could scarce forbear doing the like to his person . Year of our Lord 1495 The same Day he had news of Alphonso's flight . That King finding himself mortally hated by his Subjects , whom both he and old Ferdinand had Treated most cruelly , resigned his Crown which he had not worn a year , to young Ferdinand his Son , and retired to Messina in Sicilia , where he shut himself up in a Monastery to do pennance all the rest of his Days . They were not many , for before the end of that year he ended his life , Dying of the Gravel , which made him Languish with most grievous Torment . Alphonso's fears and astonishment was so strange that although the French were yet above sixty Leagues distant , he fancied they were in the very Streets of Naples , and that the Trees and Stones cried out France . His wife begging him to stay but only three days , that she might say she had been one whole year in her new Kingdom , he would not allow her that little satisfaction , but said he would throw himself out of the Windows if they offer'd to detain him any longer . He made so much hast to fly thence that he took none of all the vast Riches with him , which he had heaped up in his strong Castles . The misfortunes of this House , or rather the Judgments of the Almighty God followed the Son as they had done the Father and Grandfather . Ferdinand came and had posted himself at the passage de Cancello near the Abbey of Saint Germans , to defend the entrance into the Kingdom . As soon as ever the Mareschal de Rieux drew near to attack him , he quitted it , and all his Forces Disbanded . John James Trivulcio a Milanese by Birth , but who having been Banished by Ludovic was Listed in his Service , came over to the Kings Party , and gave him up Capoua : which gave example to all the rest to do the like ; the City of Naples shut her Gates against him ; in a word , he retired to the Island of Ischia , leaving the defence of the Castles of Naples to his most considing Officers . The two and twentieth of February the King made his entrance into that City , the People triumphing at his Victory , and receiving him as if he had been their founder and deliverer . The Castles did not hold out long . Thus in four Months this young King marched thorough all Italy , was received every where as their Soveraign Lord , without using any Force , only sending his Harbingers to mark out his Lodgings , and Conquer'd the whole Kingdom of Naples in fifteen days , excepting only Brindes . Year of our Lord 1495 Greece was almost ready to follow the same Dance with Italy . Bajazeth Siezed with the extreamest Terror , had drawn away all his Garrisons to strengthen his City of Constantinople , the Gr●ecians were ready to cut the Throats of all the Turks , and the Turks cast their eyes towards Zemes or Zizim , and wisht he were their Soveraign . The jealous Venetians and the Pope made this design miscarry amidst all those fair hopes , they poysoned that Prince before he was resigned into the hands of the French ; And withal gave the Turks notice of all the correspondence the King held in those Countries . Which cost the Lives or Ruin of above fifty Thousand Christians , whom the King was to have furnished with Arms to have Siezed divers maritime Towns , at the time he was to pass into Greece . This Bright Sun-shine of Fortune did so dazle the young King and all his Council , who had but little Sence or Judgment , that they scarce minded or took care of any thing . Several Cities that had set up the Standard of France , returned to the Arrogonians , for want of sending some body to receive and take possession for the King ; the Favourites on whom he bestowed the Governments , squandred away the Ammunitions , his Soldiers lived at discretion , and his Lords became insolent . The People were not eased , no justice was done to those Gentlemen of the Angevin Faction , who had been thrown out of all their Estates ; So that the Love they had at first for the French was soon converted into hatred , and made them forget the sorrows under the foregoing Tyrannies . Year of our Lord 1495 Whilst the King and his Court full of young Fopps wasted their time in dancing , Feasting , Gaming and pleasant Walks , the Venetians laboured to form a League against him , comprizing the Pope , the Emperor , the Arch-Duke his Son , Ferdinand King of Arragon , and Ludovic Sforza ; so many Heads could not readily be brought to agree together , it required near a whole years time to adjust them ; And the League they thought to contrive to obstruct his going into Italy , could now only serve them to turn him out again . At first Ludovic would by no means side with them , on the contrary he endeavoured his utmost to hinder them : but having attained his own ends he was the most zealous to promote and hasten it . It was concluded about the end of Lent , and published upon Palm-Sunday in presence ☞ of the Turkish Ambassador . The Venetians and the Pope his good Friends , would needs gratify him with that joyful news before he took his leave . The information the King had thereof put him upon thoughts of his return : but yet ere he went he would needs make his Triumphant entrance into Naples the Thirteenth Day of May. He was on Horse-back in an Imperial Habit , a Crown upon his Head , the Globe in his right Hand , and a Scepter in his Left , under a Canopy born by the greatest Lords of that Country , and the People shouting aloud and crying Long live the August Emperor ! With this Ceremony he was conducted to the great Church , where he received anew their Oaths of Fidelity . He left in all four Thousand men to defend that Kingdom , and the Country furnished him with twice as many . Gilbert de Bourbon Duke of Montpensier had the Title and power of Vice-Roy , a good man , but of little judgment , and one that loved his ease so much , he seldom rose from his Bed till Noon ; Daubigny the Office of Constable and the Government of Calabria , George de Sully that of the Dutchy of Tarente , Gratian Guerre a Gascon , that of Abruzzo , Stephen de Vers the Dutchy of Nola. He parted from Naples the Twentieth of May. The Pope had offended him too much to stay his coming , he went from Rome and retired to Orvieto . But the King did not fail to restore all those places he held belonging to the Church . As soon as he was gone some distance , the Colonnas lately so zealous for his Interests , turned their backs upon him ; the Florentines alone out of a desire to regain their own , offer'd to maintain his quarrel , and to furnish him with a good force to convoy him : but he refused both the one and the other , and again confirmed the Liberty of the Pisans . He lost twelve or fifteen days time at Pisa and at Sienna , during which the Confederates Army had leasure enough to Assemble . Perhaps he waited for news from the Duke of Orleans , who remained yet in his City of Ast , with orders to bring him a re-inforcement of eight or nine Thousand men . But Lewis who had some pretensions to the Dutchy of Milan , having found a fair opportunity to surprize the City of Novarre had amuzed himself there , leaving the King exposed to great danger ; And indeed it Succeeded but ill with him , for Ludovic Besieged him in it before he could have time to furnish it with Victuals . Though the Kings Army were very weak , yet being on it's March he sent a re-inforcement of some Companies which came to him from France , commanded by Philip de Savoy Earl of Bresse , and another besides who were in eight Galleys , to execute an enterprize upon the Genoese . The Fregoses , Enemies to Ludovic and the Adornes , made him believe it very easie ; but it fell out very ill , the Genoese Year of our Lord 1495 taking his Galleys in the Port of Rapalo , and the Earl of Bresse who was advanced into the very Suburbs , retreating with a great deal of shame . The Confederates had in their Army neer forty thousand sighting Men ; Francis Marquiss of Mantoua commanded them in Chief : the King had not above nine thousand at most : yet they durst not attack him in the Mountains , but waited for him at his descent , neer the Village of Fornoua in a Valley of about a Mile and a half wide , where he was necessarily to pass . Fornoua is a Village about nine Miles on the other side of Piacenza ; The King being come to Lodge there , ( the little River of Tar was between the two Armies ) sent to the Confederates to demand Passage , and receiving no Answer , he resolved to make Way with the Sword. Theyca me to Blows on the Sixth of July , the Confederares in less then a quarter of an Hour , were beaten back to their very Camp with the loss of three thousand of their Men ; The Field was the Kings , and this important Victory , which did not cost him above fourscore Men , and a small part of his Baggage , secured him the Way to Ast . He arrived there the Fifteenth of the Month , very much harassed and tyred , not so much by the Enemy , who followed him at a great distance , as the Difficulties of the Ways , and the Scarcity of Provisions . Year of our Lord 1495 Whilst he refreshed himself , and walked from Ast to Quiers and to Turin , the Florence Ambassadors solicited him for the Restitution of their Towns. He commanded those Captains that held them to surrender them : but he was so easy and so little absolute , that very far from obeying him , they presumed to sell them , some to the Pisans , and the rest to the Venetians . The Confederates after the Battle of Fornoua , had sent part of their Forces to the Siege of Novarre . The Duke of Orleans had not turned out the useless Mouths soon enough , and had suffer'd himself to be coop'd up in hopes the King would soon come and deliver him . But as he had not oblig'd him over-much , and besides had more Passion for a new Amour he had begun at Quiers , then for the War , he made no great haste , but left him to suffer the extremest Famine . Year of our Lord 1495 At length however he resolved to disingage him , and came to Vercel with that Design . His Army encreasing every day , the Enemies were afraid and hearkned to a Treaty . Whilst that was concluding they permitted the Duke of Orleans , and three Days afterwards his whole Garrison more then half Hunger-Starved , to crawl out of the City , which was left to the Charge of the Inhabitants , upon condition , that if they did not agree upon the Treaty , the Duke should return and put himself into the Castle , which some Men of his had still in their keeping . Some few Days after , the Treaty being almost perfected , there arrived a Party of sixteen thousand Swisse who came to the French Army . The Duke of Orleans insisted highly to give Battle to the Enemy , the gaining of it would at least have been so of all the Milanois . He had been satisfied in his Desires , had there not been more apprehension of the boldness of the Swisse , then the Enemies Army ; for being double their own Number , they might have seized the King's Person if they would . This consideration made them think it more Prudence to conclude with Sforza ; They restored Novarre to him , and the Port de la Spezzia ; and he promised to furnish a certain number of Ships and Men for the Conquest of Naples , to give Passage through his Countries , to pay the King four score thousand Crowns , and fifty thousand to the Duke of Orleans , to make Restitution of the eight Galleys taken by the Genoese at Rapalo , and to admit the French to Equip their Fleets in that Port. The King's impatience was so great , he had not leisure to stay till the Execution of this Treaty ; as soon as it was Signed , he went away with all speed to Lyons to Dance , Masquerade , and make Love. Sforza observing him so wholly taken up with his Pleasures , not in a likely-hood of returning thither suddenly , did not perform one Article of the Treaty . Ferdinand King of Naples , did for his part , take the Advantages he ought of his Absence , and his Carelesness . All the Princes that were in the Italian League contributed to restore him to his Kingdom : The Pope and Cardinal Sforza , practised to gain the Cities for him by their Intrigues , especially that of Naples . The King of Arragon his Relation sent him two Armies ; One for the Land-service , commanded by Ferdinand Gonzales , the Vulgar called him Gonsalvo , who assumed the Name of the Great Captain ; the other for Sea-service , by Villamiarmo . The Venetians did likewise set two Armies on Foot. Grimani , was Chief of that at Sea , and Francis de Gonzague of the other ; but this arrived not till the end of the Year . These crafty Politicians imagined that this conjunction would in time give them the whole Empire of Italy , for Ferdinand engaged Brindes and Otranto to them , and soon after Grimani seized upon Monopoli , Mola , Siponte and Trani . The French could hardly save Tarenta ; the City of Cajeta revolted , and penn'd them up in the Castle . On the other side Frederic and Gonsalvo made themselves Masters of Regio , of Saint Agatha and Seminaro . Aubigny shut them up in Seminaro , they sallied forth to remove him and lost the Battle . This might have proved the Total ruine of Frederic , had Aubigny pursued his Point home : but he fell Sick by the intemperance of the Climat , or his own Intemperance , and the French Affairs languished with him . Ferdinand was more Fortunate at Sea. So soon as he appear'd upon the Coast with some Ships of his own , and some belonging to the Spaniard , Salerna and Malfus * set up his Standard : the Citizens of Naples who had not dared to stir for three Days together , upon the fourth besought him to send some Men on Shoar . Montpensur was so imprudent as to March out of the Town to attack them ; No sooner was he out , but they shut the Gates at his Heels , and scarcely could he , by going a long way about , get entrance into the Castle del Ovo * again . From thence he descended again into the City with his Sword and Flambeau in Hand , and strugled mightily to recover it : but the Revolters opposed him with Retrenchments and Barricado's , which they wrought upon with so much diligence both Night and Day , that they coop'd him in the Castle . This hapned at the same time as the Battle of Fornowa . After three Months Siege and continul Skirmishes , Montpensier wanted Provisions , and was informed at the same time , that the relief which was coming from France by Sea , meeting with great Storms , was driven to Legorne and there dispersed . In this extremity he capitulated with the Enemy to deliver up the Castles in a Months time if he were not relieved . In the mean time he bethinks himself , but very late , to send to Aubigny , to dravv all his Forces together and come to disengage him ; Aubigny could not go in Person being yet sick , he sent Percy who cut four thousand of the Count de Matalonas Men in pieces near Eboli . Ferdinand vvas so much dismay'd , that he had thoughts of Flying : but the Neapolitans , and the Colonnas , whom fear of Punishment had made desperate , labour'd so much , as to make him change his Fear into Year of our Lord 1495 a Re-assurance . Percy coming thither , found their Intrenchments so well guarded , that he could not approach the Castle whereupon he returned to Nola. Mean while Stephen de Vers , whom the King had made Duke of Nola , being gone into France , did earnestly sollicite they would provide for the maintaining of that Kingdom : the Ambassadors from the Florentines , the Cardinal of Saint Peters , &c. and Signor Trivultio joyned their Intreaties ; and the French , even those that had advised against the first Attempts for this Conquest , declared all with one Voice , that it now concerned the Honor of the Nation to preserve it , and not suffer the Great Monarch of France to be braved by those Bastards of the House of Arragon . Every one desired this , excepting those that managed the Affairs , particularly the Cardinal Briconnet , who either by intelligence with the Pope , or out of Sloath and Cowardize , hindred the rest from acting . The King might be angry with them if he pleased , nothing went forward . Year of our Lord 1496 The importunity of those Lords who were engaged in the Kingdom of Naples , the reproaches of the French , and those of his own Conscience , obliged the King to resolve upon a new Effort , for the Affairs of Italy . He parted from Tours , where he left the Queen his Wife , came to Saint Denis to take his Farewell of the Holy Martyrs , advanced to Lyons , and gave out his Orders every where ; then when it was believed he would have passed the Mountains , he returned Post to Tours , whither the Charms of one of the Queens Maids attracted him as it were per-force . These grand Preparations amounted to six Vessels loaden with Provisions and Men for Cajeta . Year of our Lord 1496 Ludovic had perswaded the Emperor Maximilian to enter into Italy , to embrace the Defence of Pisa , which he thought by this means to get into his own Hands . Upon this Expedition it was that the Pisans pull'd down the King's Statute to set up the Emperors in its stead . As for the rest of this Enterprize , no more then in all his others , he showed neither Valor nor Perseverance , and to speak the Truth , he minded no more , but only to make his Musters compleat , that he might get the Pay , and then drew off again like a Hireling . The French Affairs declined from Bad to Worse , Aubigny was Sick still , Percy marr'd his greatest Success by his unsufferable Pride , the Germans Mutined for want of Pay , and the Garrisons were quite unfurnished . And to compleat these Misfortunes , Montpensier suffers himself to be shut up in Atella by three Armies , of Venetians , Spaniards , and Arrogonians , and for want of Provisions capitulated to Surrender the whole Kingdom in one Month. The other Chiefs , especially Aubigny and Guerre , refused to obey him in the execution of this Infamous Treaty . As a Punishment for this Stubborness , Ferdinand banished both him and all his Soldiers into the Maritime Countries , where the Pestilential Air destroy'd most of them . Of five thousand Men he had with him , hardly did five hundred escape , and Montpensier himself died at Puzzoli of Sickness or of Poison . From Atella , Gonsalvo * passed to Calabria , reduced Manfredonia and Cosenza , and Besieged Daubigny in Gropoli . That generous Captain defended himself so bravely that he made an honourable composition ; they gave him leave to carry back his Forces into France , with Colours Flying : but the surrender of Cajeta was comprehended in it . Nothing was left the French of this glorious and suddain Conquest but a villanous Disease , which cannot handsomely be named . The Spaniards having gotten it in the Islands of Florida , where it is almost Epidemical , had brought into and infected the Kingdom of Naples with it ; the Women whom they had spoiled with this Venome , communicated it to the French. Year of our Lord 1496 Before Cajeta was Surrendred , King Ferdinand Died , and Frederic his Uncle ascended that mournful Throne with the good wishes and acclamations of all his Subjects . Ferdinand King of Spain ( his own people called him so , and the French in railery John Gipon * , ) made an Inroad towards Narbonna in favour of Ferdinand King of Naples . Charles d'Albon Saint Andre , Lieutenant for the King in Languedoc , did not only repress them , but in ten hours forced the City of Salses in sight of their Army . The Spaniards fearing they might draw the whole burthen of the War upon themselves , entred into a Conference which towards the end of the year produced a Truce for some Months . Year of our Lord 1497 Several designs were set on foot , and divers means considered and projected for the recovery of the Kingdom of Naples , sometimes to receive Hommage and Tribute of Frederic , at other times to agree with the Pope who was Lord of the Fief , then to begin with the Milanois , and give the conduct to the Duke of Orleans . To this purpose Levies were made amongst the Swiss , and the Cavalry advanced as far as Ast : but the Duke refused that employment . Several consultations were held afterwards , some resolutions taken , but no effects ; though the several and various interests of the Italian Princes did call every day for the Kings return , and opened the Gates wide enough for his re-entrance . Year of our Lord 1498 But his Health hourly diminishing , as well because he was of a washy constitution , and had loved the Ladies too much , or perhaps some slow working poyson given him by the Italians , made him lose the relish of all these Conquests ; nay even of those amongst the Beauties , so that he now thought of nothing but how to lead a quiet and Christian life . He therefore turned himself wholly towards God , and applied himself to the reforming of his State. He heard the complaints and causes of his Subjects , deposed corrupt Judges , studied to restore Justice to its Ancient Rules and Methods , without Charges or Bribes , considered how to lessen the Taxes and bring them down to twelve hundred thousand Crowns , which should not be Levied but by consent of the Estates , and that upon extraordinary occasions , and intended to defray his House-keeping and ordinary expences , out of his own Revenue and Demeasnes and the ancient Duties belonging to the Crown . Year of our Lord 1498 These good intentions came not into his Head till he was almost uncapable to put them in Execution . He had resided for some time past in his Castle of Amboise , where he was building ; one Day the 6 th of April about two hours after Noon , being in a Gallery , from whence he was looking upon some that were playing at Tennis in a dry-Ditch , he was Siezed with an Apoplexy , which made him fall down backwards . The Courtiers and Officers beholding him in that condition , laid him down in the same place on a pittiful Bed-matt , where he expir'd about Eleven at night , and forsook him to ride in all post hast to the Duke of Orleans his Successor . Many believed he was poysoned with an Orenge . He Reigned fourteen years and a half , and had lived seven and twenty and nine Months . Of three Sons he had by Anne of Bretagne his Wife , not any one of them attained the fourth year . He was but of an ill shape , of low Stature , Weak and Sickly . His Shoulders were round , his Face deformed , his Speech slow and broken , yet were his eyes quick and sparkling , his thoughts sudden and sharp on great occasions , but not lasting ; he shewed much Goodness , Humanity and Courtesie to all , but had so little Spirit , and was so careless that he was but little obey'd . We do not find that in his whole Life he ever turned away a Domestick Servant , or ever offended any one of his Subjects with a harsh word . The next Day after his Death , happened that of Jerosme Savanarolla the Dominican , a generous Victime for Liberty and the truth . He had foretold , either by his strength of reason and judgment , or by Divine revelation , all those grand revolutions in Italy ; He boldly Preached the Reformation of Princes , and of the Court of Rome ; asserted that God had led the King by the Hand , and defended the Liberties of his Country against all those Factions that started up against it , an Infallible token of a good Man. For which the Pope having Excommunicated him , the Cordeliers exclaiming against him in their Pulpits , Sforza and the Venetians Solliciting his Death , the Magistrates of the contrary Faction , caused him to be burnt alive . The Council of Constance had laboured successfully enough towards taking away the Schism caused by those who contended for the Papacy : but they left the Seeds of a division almost as dangerous between the Church and the Popes . The Church stood in need of Councils to prevent the like disorders for the time to come ; and to have the Holy Canons observed ; but they could not allow there was any other Soveraign Tribunal but their own , or other power that could controul their Excess . So that when they came to mention the reformation of manners , Pope Martin and the Court of Rome , who apprehended they would search that wound to the Quick , closed up the Council which ended the two and twentieth of April in the Year 1418. and referred that Business till another time . They could not however hinder them from resolving that there should be Councils held from time to time , the first to begin within five Years from their breaking up , and afterwards one in every seventh Year ; That the place should be assigned by the Pope , with the Consent of the Council , and upon his refusal by the Council themselves a Month before their rising ; That all the Prelates without any other Summons , should be obliged to appear , and all Princes invited to assist either in Person or by their Proxies . Pursuant to this Decree , there was one assembled at Pavia , about the Month of November in 1423. which having continued a Year , not being very numerous , nor hoping for more , because of an almost universal Plague and War , dissolved , having first assigned another for the next seventh Year to meet in the City of Basile . That began on the Nineteenth of July in Anno 1431. and lasted eighteen Years , the three first almost in continual Broils with Eugenius IV. the four following Years in pretty fair correspondence , the last eleven in an open War , and in fine went and expir'd at Lauzanna , whither Felix whom they had elected Pope , transferr'd it , to renounce the Papacy . Let me note , en Passant that this Felix , whilst he was Amadce VIII . Duke of Savoy , instituted the Military Order of Saint Maurice about the Year 1434. We have observed how during these disorders the Gallican Church being assembled at Bourges Anno 1438. not only owned the Council of Basile , and would not give their consent to transfer it to Bologna , as the Pope had ordained : but made that constitution so equitable and Canonical , entitled the Pragmatique Sanction . The Council approved it , and gave it as much applause as it afterwards met with Contradictions and Attacks from the Popes ; who could never rest in quiet till they had abolisht it . Nevertheless maugre all their endeavours it kept in being till the Year 1516. when it was suppress'd by the Concordat . In the eight and twentieth Session of the Council of Basile , there was made one of the most just and necessary Decrees in the World ; but which shock'd the gainful Interests of too many People to be in force or observed any long time . It did forbid that any either at Rome , or elsewhere , should take any Money , &c. for Elections , or Confirmations , Presentations , Collations , Provisions , Institutions , Installations , and Investitures of all sorts of Benefices , Monasteries , and Ecclesiastical Offices , even of Cathedral Churches and Metropolitans ; neither for Sacred Orders , Benedictions , or upon sending the Pall , nor upon account of Bulls , the Seal , Common or Petty Services , first Fruits , whether under pretence of Custome , Priviledge , or Statute to the contrary , or in sine by what Title , or under any Colour whatsoever : Ordaining that such as contravened , whether in giving , or else in taking any thing , should incur the Penalties of Simoniaques , and should have no right to that Benefice where into they should have intruded themselves by such corruption ; And if even the Pope , who was the most obliged to observe the Oecumenical Decrees of the Councils and the Holy Canons , should infringe this Decree , he should be accused in Council . In the same Council it was ordained , that the triennial Possessor of a Benefice , should not be disturbed in his enjoyment of it . As to the particular Councils of the Gallican Church , we can find but three , one of the Province of Tours , celebrated by the Archbishop John Bernardi in Anger 's Anno 1448. for restoring of the Discipline ; One of that of Reims Anno 1455. by the Archbishop John Juvenal , des Vrsins in the City of Soissons for the same end , and one at Avignon by the Legate Peter de Foix Archbishop of Arles , Anno 1457. Some perhaps would in this Rank place the two Assemblies of Bourges called by Charles VII . the one where the Pragmatick was framed , the other with whom he consulted to which of the two Popes they were to adhere , either to Nicholas or Felix ; and that which was held at Lyons Anno 1447. whither the Deputies of the Council of Basile resorted , and the Ambassadors from the German Princes , and likewise the Electors of Treves and Colen to regulate the Conditions , upon which Felix should renounce the Papacy . Neither any of Nickclif's , nor the Hussite Sectaries spread so far as to infest France , or at least did take no rooting there : but in the Year 1412. there sprung up a Sect in Picardy who were called Men of Intelligence , whereof a Frier William de Hildernissen a German of the Carmelites Order , and one Giles le Chautre a Secular , were the Evangelists . This Giles said he was the Savior of Mankind , and that by him the Faithful should see Jesus Christ , as by Jesus Christ they should behold God the Father : That the Devil and all the Damned should one Day be saved ; That the Pleasures of Love , being simple acts of Nature , were no Crimes , but a fore-tast of Paradice ; That Fastings , Pennance , Confession and Ceremonies were but useless things ; That the time of the Old Law , was that of God the Father , the time of the New Law , that of God the Son , and that there would shortly be a third , which should be the time of the Holy Ghost , and therein all Mankind stould be set at Liberty ; That their Actions contributed neither to Salvation nor Damnation , for that Our Lord Jesus Christ had abundantly satisfied for the whole World. These with many other Whimseys they openly taught . The Carmelite was forced to retract them at Bruxels , at Cambray and at Saint Quentines , where he had dogmatized , before Peter Dailly , who about that time was created Cardinal . The Court of Rome did likewise place in the number of Hereticks , another Carmelite named Thomas Connect a Breton by birth , and caused him to be burnt alive in the Year 1431. though many believe that the Evangelical Liberty he took to reprove the abominations of the Prelates , and the Confidence he had in carrying on his reformation to the very Spring-head of Corruption , was all his Crime . However his Sermons were so powerful , that they wrought a wonderful Change where ever he went , moveing even the wanton Women so much , as to sell their very Cloaths and Jewels to bestow in Alms , and throw all their amorous Toys and Ammunition into the Fire , that they might be no longer tempted with those Vanities and dangerous Triflcs . A certain French Priest going to Rome at the time of Jubile in Anno 1450. ran the same hazard as the Carmelite , because he affirmed he had lived four years without eating . They believed it to be either an Impostor , or a Compact with the Devil , and he was banisht after they had first whipped him . We find that in the Year 1453. one William Edeline Doctor in Divinity , and Prior of Saint Germans en Laye , was condemned by Sentence of the Bishop of Euureux to perpetual Imprisonment , for having abused a Woman of Quality ; and to effect this , it was said he had made a Contract with the Devil , had worship'd him in the shape of a Ram , and had often been transported through the Air , to those Nocturnal Assemblies , which they called their Sabat . We read likewise in the Bourdelois Chronicle , that Anno 1435. in the time of Peter Berland Archbishop of Bourdeaux in that Country , was discover'd a grand Cabal of those Wretches , called Witches : that many of them were thrust into Prison , some of them were burned , and the rest poysoning themselves , left their Carkasses to be served as the others . This Archbishop was a Peasant by Birth , and but little Polished ; nay , as I guess , more Scrupulous then Wife or Intelligent , since he opposed the Pragmatick ; but yet he led a pure and innocent life . There was War still betwixt the Jacobins and the Cordeliers , as between two opposite Powers , and mutually jealous , each of them watching an opportunity to take advantage of his Adversary . In the year 1460. one James de la Marchea Cordelier having preached at Bresse in Lombardy , that the Blood of Jesus Christ whilst it was poured out of his Veins at the time of his Passion , had lost the Hypostatical Union , and that therefore during those three Days it was neither Divine nor Adorable : a Jacobin Inquisitor of the Faith , cried out it was an Heresy , commanded him to revoke that Proposition , and caused a Frier of his Order to preach in contradiction to him . The dispute grew warm , and then it was no longer the Opinion of two private Persons , but of both the whole Orders ; the Devout took part with either according to their Affections and Interest , the People were cabaled and were divided , as it is usual , though they never understood the Question in debate . Pope Pius II. fearing the consequences of these partialities , commanded the Generals to send the most learned of their Friers to him that he might hear their Arguments and Reasons in this Point . This question was bandied three whole Days before the Pope , and in the presence of the Cardinals , the Bishops and the most Famous Doctors in Law , who are more numerous in that Court , then the Divines . The greatest part of that Assembly , and the Pope himself inclined to the Opinion of the Jacobins : but having need of the Cordeliers to preach up the Croisade , which ran much in his mind , they referr'd the decision of this Contest to another time , which is not come to this very Day ; and in the interim the Holy Father made a Constitution , which forbid them , upon pain of Excommunication , and being rendred uncapable of all lawful Functions , to Mention , Preach , or Teach in Private or Publick , any thing concerning this Question , or to maintain , that either the one or the other of these Opinions is Heretical . Nevertheless there have been some School-Men in the last Age , who out of a strange Itch of raking together all these Niceties and Punctillios , much fitter for Sophisters then solid Divines , have thrust this Question into their large Volumes : And there are besides some People of such a depraved Taste , and so ignorant of all Antiquity , that they do more delight in reading this Rubbish then in perusing the Holy Fathers or the Councils . For this little advantage , the Jacobins frequently met with great rubbs and checks upon the Point of the Conception of the Virgin ; They from time to time renewed the attack upon this question : but they were ever routed & beat from their ground . It happened in the year 1497. that one of their Doctors having Preached at Rouen , that she had indeed been purified not preserved from the Original stain , was cited before the University , and condemned to recant it publickly . The Faculty of Theology proceeded farther , they made a Decree to receive or admit no more Doctors hereafter , that did not first Swear to profess and maintain that the Virgin was conceived without any blemish or stain . A great victory for the Cordeliers to have thus obliged their Adversaries to swear what they never intend to believe or practise . Alms being the only Revenue of the Mendicants , they endeavoured to engross the Confessions and Burials of all Seculars to themselves , that so they might get pr ofit both by the Living and the Dead . They had two advantages above the Ordinaries , the first was the Union of their Community , all labouring with one mind , and never quitting the design they have once propounded to themselves ; the Second the exterior mortisied and singular Fashion of their Habits : So that the Churches belonging to those Monasteries were ever crowded with throngs of People , and the Parish Churches almost deserted , the Sheep forsaking their natural Shepherds and the solid Food of their true Nursing Fathers , to run after the others Spiritual dainties . In the year 1409. when the 〈◊〉 came to know they had a Pope of their own Order , which was Alexander V. they seemed as it were transported , and out of their Senses , hurrying thorow every street , so verily did they imagine they should dispose of his power to their own advantage . And indeed he did grant them all they desired , and amongst other favours a Bull to the four Orders Mendicants , which augmented their Priviledges to such an excess , that the University of Paris opposed it , and lopp'd off all those from their Body that made use of them . The Jacobins and Carmelites renounced all right to it ; but the Cordeliers and Augustins stood up for them . The King was fain to interpose his Authority : Proclamation was made by sound of Trumpet at the Doors of their Covents , forbidding them either to Preach or to Confess : So that Pope John XXIII . revoked that Bull , and the Council of Constance annull'd all those abusive Priviledges . They did not desist from carrying on their Enterprizes , and maintained that one is not obliged to be at the Parish Church Masses upon Sundays and Holy-Days , nor to make Offerings to the Curates upon those Days ; that such as were obliged to have Masses sung , whether for the Living , or for the Dead , did not acquit themselves of that Obligation if they had it done by the Curates only , for as much as he was bound to do so by his duty : That the Law of God did enjoyn the paying of Tithes indeed , but that it matters not to whom they are paid , provided they are bestowed for pious Works ; That Saint Francis did regularly once a Year descend into Purgatory , and take forth all those that died in his Habit or of his Order ; That the Friers Minors might hear Confessions without approbation of the Ordinary , and provided they made Confession to them , they were not obliged to confess to their Pastor , no not once a Year . The Council of Basile condemned these Propositions as erronious , and tending to destroy the Hierarchical Order . The Devotion of the Rosarie , and of the Virgins Psalter , instituted by Saint Dominique , but afterwards disused and neglected , were restored by the Preaching of the blessed Alain de la Roche a Jacobin , particularly in Saxony , Belgica , and the lesser Bretagne , and soon after confirmed by Pope Sixtus IV. You may remember to this purpose , that Lewis XI . ordained in his time , the Devotion to be paid to the Virgin at Noon upon the ringing of a Bell. Nor must we forget now in the Year 1475. he commanded the Feast of Saint Charlemain should be Solemnized , which had been otherwhile ordained by Pope Paschal upon the request of the Emperor Frederic I. and afterwards received and approved by all the Western Churches . Innocent VII . Pope of Rome , approved the Rule of the third Order of Saint Dominique . Lewis Barba Patrician of Venice , Abbot of Saint Justinas at Padoua , reformed the Order of Saint Bennet in 1408. and instituted the Congregation of Mount Cassin . Anno 1419. Saint Bernardin of Sienna attempted to reform the Order of Saint Francis , and to bring them to a more strickt Observance , which divided it as it were in two * Branches , that of the Observantines , or the narrow Sleeves , and that of the Cordeliers Conventuals , or of the great Sleeves . Some Years after , to witt , in 1425. the Blessed Collect Boilet Native of Corbie , a Holy Sister of Sancta Clara , did likewise reform the Monastery of Nunns of her Order ; She died at Ghent in the Year 1447. On the contrary the Rule of the Carmelites , as too austere , was qualified and moderated by Pope Eugenius III. in Anno 1432. in the same manner they hold to this Day who are called Mitigated . The Brangling , Cobweb , Scholastick Controversies still kept the upper hand in the University . Their Latin was gross , and had only the Termination , but not the Phrases , and pleasing Air of the true ancient Roman Tongue . The Greek was a greater Stranger yet then the Latin , and more barbarous : but both of them began to be refin'd and polish'd , the Latin a little before the midle of this Age , in imitation of Petrarque and other Italians , who after him set themselves upon the Study of Elegancy ; and the Greek about the Year 1460. when the learned Grecians sheltred themselves in divers Parts of the West , after the taking of Constantinople . Gregory Tiphernas came to Paris in Anno 1460. and presented himself to the Rector to teach the Greek Tongue , and have that Reward allowed by Holy Decree which was granted . Hermonyme of Sparta came soon after , and taught that Language to John * Reclin , who took the name of Capnion : then Janus Lascaris arrived , and by his politeness gave a great Gusto to all the most learned Men. After that many showed their Parts , as Poets , Orators , and Grammarians in both these Tongues . The Credit of the University appeared very eminently at the time of the second Schisme as well as in the first . Who was , as we may say , the chief Promotrice of the Pragmatick Sanction , so holy , and to this very Day , so much regretted by good People . We have hinted how the Cardinal d'Estouteville reformed the abuses of this Body in the Year 1452. and how Lewis XI . gave Order to John Wesel a Cordelier , to labour to banish thence those obstinate contests which were between the Realists and the Nominals ; Wesel having therefore Assembled the Principal Officers and Heads of the University , with their Consent and Advice contrived an Edict , dated the First of March in the Year 1473. at Senlis , which forbid Teaching any more the opinions of the Nominals , and comma nded that all such Books of theirs as were in the Libraries should be chained up , lest any should come to peruse them , or transport them from that place . There were few Learned men in France , but like Bees came out of this fruitful Hive . Amongst the Divines you have John Gerson , whom we have mentioned , who lived a long time in this Age , and retired to Lyons , where he Died in Anno 1419. The Cardinal Dailly , Peter de Versailles Bishop of Meaux , Thomas de Courcelles Canon of Amiens , a powerful and most admirable man for his Doctrine , but yet more valuable for his modesty , who drew divers of the Decrees of the Council of Basil ; William Forteon , and Stephen de Bruslefer of the Order of St. Francis , John Siret Prior General of the Carmelites , Martin Magistri Doctor of Sorbonne , and William Chartier Bishop of Paris who was maintained in the Schools by Charles VII . And was a Good and Holy Man , and a great Clerk. Amongst the Curious in humane Learning , I find Alain Chartier Brother of William , out of whose mouth proceeded so many good Sayings , and grave Sentences , that Margaret Stuard Lewis the Dauphins Wife , finding him one Day fast asleep in a Hall where she was passing thorow with her Train , would needs do him the Honour to bestow a kiss upon him . I find one Charles Ferdinand , who being Born blind , gave himself nevertheless so much to Study , that he acquired a great deal of Reputation for his knowledge in Humane Learning , in Philosophy , and in Divinity . He took on him the Habit of St. Bennet in the Abbey de la Couture at Manse . There was likewise Judocus Badius Famous for many of his Commentaries , John Bouteiller advocat in Parliament , Author of the Somme Rurale , Robert Gaguin General of the Order of the Mathurins , Library-keeper to Charles VII . and after sent on divers Embassies . John de Rely Bishop of Anger 's , who was Confessor to Charles VIII . and harangued at the Estates of Tours for the three Orders . Octavian de Saint Gelais , of the illustrious Family of Lusignan , who was Bishop of Angoulesme , and began somewhat to Purge and Beautify our French Poetry . I may add Peter Reuclin and Picus Mirandolus without borrowing any thing from Germany or Italy , since themselves in their Writings own they had drank in that Fountain of all Arts and Sciences , our University . Trithemius relates that in the year 1456. there came a young Spaniard thither named Ferrand de Cordule Doctor in Divinity , who astonished the whole University by his prodigious Learning ; for he knew all Aristotle by rote , together with all the Law-Books , also Hippocrates , Gallen , the principal Commentators on all those Authors , the Greek , the Latin , the Hebrew , the Arabian , and the Caldean Languages . Judicial Astrology , much sought into and Studied , but very little understood , was in vogue , and had great access in the Closets of King Charles VII . and Lewis the XI . Seven or Eight of their Prognosticks are to be seen concerning each of those Kings ; and 't is affirmed , but perhaps not till after the events , that they did foretel several particulars that came to pass . The most Famous of them was Angelo Catto , a Native of the Dutchy of Tarentum , whom Lewis XI . made Arch-Bishop of Vienne . The Author of the Memoirs * of his Life , writes , that going to King Lewis XI . who was then hearing Mass at Tours , he foretold the defeat and Death of Charles Duke of Burgundy , the very day it happened at Nancy . But if that had been true , Philip de Comines who Dedicates his Memoirs to him , would never have omitted it . Printing was brought to Paris about the year 1470. by three Germans , Martin , Vlric and Michael , very able men in that new Art. In the beginning they used Characters that imitated writing Hand , then Square or Roman Letters , and some time after the Gothique or Lombard Letters , and at last they came to the Italick and Roman Character . Physick was likewise Cultivated with more success then formerly . The Doctors of that Faculty knowing that an Archer of Bagnolet very much subject to the Gravel , was condemned to Death for some Crime , Petitioned the King that he might be put into their hands to try an experiment whether they could cut him and draw forth the Stone or Calculuos matter . Their operation Succeeded very happily , and the Archer survived a long time after in good and perfect Health . During this whole Age France did not furnish the Church with any one Canonised Saint : but there were many Illustrious Prelats . The most remarkable of those that wore the Sacred Purple , were Peter Dailly Grand Maistre of the Colledge of Navarre , then Bishop of Cambray , John de Roquetaillade Cardinal Arch-Bishop of Rouen , Vice-Chancellor to the Pope and his Legat at Boulogne ; Renold de Chartres Arch-Bishop of Reims , William d'Estouteville who was Legat in France and reformed the University , Peter de Foix Arch-Bishop of Arles who had been of the Order of St. Francis , Lewis d'Albret Bishop of Cahors , who was named the delight of the'Sacred Colledge , John Joffredy Bishop of Arras , then of Alby , John de Balue Bishop of Euvreux , and William Briconnet Bishop of St. Malo's , who all signalized themselves in the greatest affairs , the six first being of noble Parentage and rare Learning , Joffredi and la Balue of mean Birth ; that Son of a Peasant , and this of a Taylor in Saintonge ; the former considerable however for his Erudition , but la Balue only by his Intreagues and his Fourberies . The Cardinal de Foix was he that founded the Famous Colledge bearing his name at Thoulouse , with five and twenty Bourses to maintain Scholars ; We have had a very Learned Prelat from thence , whose name will be sufficiently made known to all posterity , without expressing it here . Amongst the Bishops we may observe James and John des Vrsins , Brothers and Successively Arch-Bishops of Reims , Martin Gouge Son of an Inhabitant of Bourges , who was Bishop of Clermont , and to ennoble himself assumed the name de Charpagnes ; These three lived in the time of Charles VII . whose affairs Martin administred , and held the Seals till the time of his Death , which happened in Anno 1444. Andrew Espinay Arch-Bishop of Bourdeaux , had great Credit and Employments under Lewis XI . Lewis d'Amboise Bishop of Alby , John de Rely of Anger 's , and Octavian de Saint Gelais of Angoulesme heretofore mentioned , were considerable to Charles VIII . The Clergy were but little vexed with Tenths during this fifteenth Age , as well for the great respect which Charles VII . had for the Church , as because things were as yet so uncertain , that the Pope who had ever raised them at discretion , could no longer do it without the Kings consent , nor the King without the Popes permission or allowance , which neither of them did willingly grant to each other : However in time they found out an expedient to share the Dole between them , and strick the Ball very regularly each in his turn . LEWIS XII , Surnamed The JUST , AND THE Father of the People . King LVI . Aged XXXVI Years compleat . POPES , ALEXANDER 5 years during this Reign . PIUS III. Elected the 22th of September 1503. S. 26 Days . JULIUS II. Elected the last day of October in the year 1503. S. 9 years and 4 Months . LEO X. Elected the 11th of March 1513. S. 8 years and near 9 Months , whereof one year and 10 Months under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1498 LEwis Duke of Orleans Succeeded to Charles VIII . as being the nearest to him of the Masculine Line , and his Cousin in the third and fourth degree . His Age was ripe , his Temper very Humane , Sweet , and Just , his Prudence tried , and his Ministers honest and disinteressed . The long Imprisonment he suffered had made him more merciful , and his Adversities had taught him more wisdom . He proved the better King by having been so long a Subject ; and had Learned to moderate the severities of Sovereign commands , by having undergone and felt the weight of them . The 27 th of May he was Crowned at Reims , the first of July he was Crowned at St. Denis , the day after he made his entrance into Paris ; and by a Decree of the Council took the Title of King of France , and of both Sicilia's , and Duke of Milan . This Dutchy belonged to him by Right of Valentine his Grandfather . From the first day of his ascending the Throne , he incessantly laboured for the felicity of his People , easing them from the burthen of Imposts , and taking great care that Justice should be Administred duly to them . As to the first he diminished the Taxes year after year , though they were already easie enough ; Because he knew the Princes Exchequer to be like the Spleen , the less it is the more healthful the Body of the State does ever find it self . He did so much abhor new impositions , that wanting Money for his War in Italy , ho chose rather to expose the Offices belonging to his Revenue to Sale , then to take any thing from his People . However in length of time he found that such Venality caused those evils he would avoid ; and therefore would he have taken that off again , had he survived but a year or two longer . As to the distribution of Justice , he Created divers Companies of Judges , out of pure zeal to have it equally administred , and without any pecuniary Interest , which ever since hath been the only end of all such Creations . He setled that called the Grand Council , which had been before projected by Charles VIII . He made a Parliament for Normandy at Rouen , to whom he first gave the Title of perpetual Exehequer , and three years after he did the same for Provence in the City of Aix . He made most excellent Ordinances for the abbreviating of all Process ; but there happening to be some Articles that touched the Priviledges of the University , that great Body stirred in it with too much heat . The tumult had proceeded to a Sedition , had not the King made hast to get to Paris : His presence quelled the hottest Heads amongst them , and banish'd the Rector . Year of our Lord 1498 Upon his first coming to the Crown he dispatched Ambassadors to the Pope , to Venice and to Florence ; and three Months after he received theirs who brought him complements and excuses . King Frederic and Duke Ludovic sent none to him , he being their declared Enemy . From that hour divers negociations were set on foot . Those Potentates were not become much wiser for all the dangers they had undergone ; they busied themselves more about their little particular revenge , then to preserve the common Liberty of Italy . Alexander had reconciled himself with the Vrsini , but he hated King Frederic to the Death , for having denied to give his Daughter to Borgia his Bastard ; and the Venetians sought to ruin Ludovic , because he hindred their aggrandizing , and had a design upon the City of Pisa , which they endeavoured to appropriate to themselves . As for the Florentines they had an extraordinary passion to recover their Towns , and made a War to that end . Thus all the three blinded by their interest , did eagerly Sollicite the Kings alliance . An occasion proffer'd it self wherein the Pope might oblige him ; which was , that desiring to break his marriage with Jane Daughter of King Lewis XI . he wanted a Commission from him to take cognisance of that affair ; And to obtain this he gave the Dutchy of Valentinois to his Bastard , who straightway laid down his Cardinals Cap. The Pope sent him into France with a Bull which named three Judges for the Kings Tooth , these were Philip de Luxembourgh Cardinal Bishop of Mans , Lewis d'Amboise Bishop of Alby , and Peter Bishop of Sente who was a Portugueze . The Bastard would have played the Sir Politique , and said , he had not brought the Bull , the King informed to the contrary gave him a sowre look , and assured him he would go forward . He was therefore forced to produce it . He had likewise brought a Cardinals Cap for George d'Amboise Archbishop of Rouen , who managed all Affairs ; In recompence the King made him Marry Charlota Daughter of Alain Lord d'Albret , and Treated a League with him , by which the new Duke was to serve him towards the recovery of the Milanois , and he afterwards to assist him in dispossessing all those petty Lords who detained the Cities of Romandiola . We must observe that about Two Ages before this , when the power of the Popes was much weakned , such as were then Governours of the Towns belonging to the Holy See , had usurped the absolute Soveraignty of them , and that they might possess them with some apparent Title , had obtained the Seigneury , or Lordships thereof from the Popes , under the Title of Vicars or Lieutenants , upon condition of paying them a certain Tribute yearly : but since then had taken no care to satisfie the same , and had sometimes even taken up Arms against the Popes . The Polentines Citizens of Ravenna had usurped Ravenna and Cerviae : but the Venetians had taken them into their hands . The Malatestes had made themselves masters of Cesena but that returned again to the Holy See by the Death of Dominique the last of that Branch dying without Children . The Riari did yet hold Imola and Forli , Pandolphus Malatesti Rimini ; Astor Manfrede Faenza ; John Sforza Pizaro ; as the Bentivogles did Bologna , and the Baillons Perugia . Year of our Lord 1499 The Kings Marriage with Jane , was declared Null by the Commissioners upon cleer proof that Lewis XI . had forced him to it , though in truth he consummated it afterwards . Being at liberty he Married Anne of Bretagne Widdow of his Predecessor and his first inclinations . The Nuptials were kept the Eighteenth of January . The people of Paris who alone of all the People in France had received much favour from Lewis XI . highly murmured that the King should repudiate his Daughter , and there were some scrupulous Doctors that blamed him in their Pulpits : but Jane patiently underwent that affliction , and gave her self up intirely to God , spent her days devoutly in the Nunnery of the Annunciation in the City of Bourges , where she put on the Sacred Vail . Year of our Lord 1499 Before he began to stir at all in the Affair of Italy , he bethought himself of securing the friendship of his Neighbours , first of the King of England , then of Ferdinand and Isabella , and afterwards of the Arch-Duke Son of Maximilian . Ferdinand and Isabella withdrew their Forces out of Italy , and rendred those places to Frederic which they held in Calabria ; the Arch-Duke by the Treaty recover'd his Towns of Artois , upon condition he should do Homage to the King for that County , and for that of Flanders and of Charolois . And this he really did at Arras bare-headed and un-girt , in the hands of Guy de Rochefort Chancellour of France , who was cover'd and sitting in a Chair . Year of our Lord 1499 There was more difficulty how to agree with Maximilian , because he was engaged with Sforza , for which he had received great Sums of Money , and had also sent an Army to enter the Dutchy of Burgundy : but the Count de Foix having easily repulsed them : And Ludovic not having a stock of Riches large enough to satisfie his covetous indigence , he was soon persuaded to make a Truce for some Months . The Florentines in the mean while , and the Venetians composed their differences by means of the Duke of Ferrara whom they chose for Arbitrator : but Ludovic embroiled himself so much with the Venetians , that they made a League with the King to pluck his Feathers . They were to have for their share of the Milanois , all the Towns without the River Addo : and they imagined that they should soon have the French Kings part likewise , who would sell it , or suffer it to be lost by ill Government and their Divisions , as they had done the Kingdom of Naples . But they were mistaken in the account , and found soon afterwards , that as to the matter of Princes and Estates , the next Neighbour being ever an enemy , ☞ the most potent is the most dangerous . This wretched Ludovic with all his Crast and Fineness in Politiques , had not one friend , no not so much as the Duke of Ferrara his Father in Law ; he was fain to have recourse to Maximilian and to the Sultan Bajazeth ; the ones assistance was slow , very costly , and not very certain , that of the other was infamous and odious . Year of our Lord 1499 In the Month of July the Kings Forces entered into the Milanois on the one hand , and those belonging to the Venetians on the other . In Fifteen days Ludovic lost all his Countrey ; the Venetians took all beyond the Addo : the French went no less swiftly on , Novarre and Alexandria defended themselves but ill and were sacked , Mortara capitulated , Pavia sent their Keys . The City of Genoa followed the Dance , the Adornes and the Fregoses being at Daggers draw who should deliver it up first ; In fine , none kept their faith to Ludovic , neither the People , nor Commanders , nor Cities . In this revolution he sent his Treasures and his Children into Germany to the Emperor Maximilian : thither he retired also himself , having first well provided the Castle of Milan . After his departure the City received the French with joy ; Bernardin Curtio whom he believed to be the faithfullest of his Creatures , took Money of the King , and sold the Castle to him which was held inexpugnable . A Treachery which appeared ugly , yea even horrible to the very Purchasers , and which loaded and cloathed the seller with so much shame , that he dyed with it about Ten or Twelve days afterwards . The King who was then at Lyons went immediately to Milan . He made his entrance in a Ducal Habit : and Sojourned about three Months in that Country . He presently took off a fourth part of their Imposts , allowed liberty of Hunting to the Nobles which they had not before , and thinking to make them more affectionate to his Service , distributed a considerable part of his demeasnes amongst them , particularly to Trivulcio , on whom he likewise bestowed the Government of all the Dutchy . Year of our Lord 1499 All the Princes of Italy , excepting Frederic , Congratulated his good Success ; and the Florentines engaged to assist him in the Conquest of Naples , upon condition he would help them to recover Pisa again for them . Year of our Lord 1499 After this he was obliged to make good his word to Caesar Borgiae ; he lent him Forces with which he regained the Cities of Imola and Forli . In which last was Cathrine Sforza Mother and Tutoress of the Riari , whom he led away Prisoner to Rome . Year of our Lord 1500. in January . The change which happened at the same time in Milanois , retarded his progress . Ludovic lay in wait to re-enter , there were few French in the Towns , the Nobility were offended at the Pride of Trivulcio their equal , at his too great passion for the Party of the Guelphs , and that upon some hubbub he had killed some with his own hand in the open Market place ; And the people were Scandalized at the Liberty the French took with their wives . Ludovic well informed of all these particulars , and having regained the affections of the Milanois , returns with fifteen Hundred men at Arms who were all Burgundians , and twelve Thousand Swisse whom he had raised with his Money , not being able to obtain any Aid of Maximilian . Upon his Arrival the People receive him with open Arms , the City of Coma having chaced out the French. Trivulcio perceiving so sudden a change , leaves Milan in the night time , and very humbly retires to Mortara with his Cavalry . All places surrender themselves to Ludovic , excepting the Castle of Milan , and some of those which the Venetians held . This Ebb notwithstanding did not run very low : Lewis de la Trimoville , whom the King sent with a very good Army , meets him near Novarre which had newly Surrendred . The Swisse which this unfortunate man had in his Service , being gained by those that were in the French Army , refused to give Battel , and retired Year of our Lord 1500 into Novarre ; he was forced to follow them . All that he gain'd of them , was that they promised to Guard him to some place of safety . But next day the eighth of April , he was discover'd disguised like a private Soldier in the midst of them , ( perhaps themselves made signs to know him by ) and sent to the King at Lyons . He caused him to be removed from thence to Loches , where he was shut up till his Death ten whole years , with a severity so unusual and contrary to the mercy of that good Prince , that it was thought to be a Visible punishment from Heaven . The Cardinal Ascagne his Brother was also delivered into the hands of the French , by the Venetians who happened to light upon him . The Swiss upon their return home , Siezed upon the City of Bellinzonne , which shuts up the passage to the Mountains on that side ; so that holding this place they could fall into Milan when ever they pleased . At first they would have parted with it for a very small matter of Money ; but after they had found of what importance it was , no proffer could be so considerable as to make them let it go out of their hands . Year of our Lord 1500 This revolt cost the City of Milan the Heads of ten or twelve of their Chiefs , and a Sum of two hundred thousand Crowns . Upon Holy - Friday , a day of Mercy , the Cardinal d'Amboise received the Amende Honorable of those People in the Town-Hall , and pardoned their Crime , in the name of the King. The other Cities were Taxed , but according to their faculties , and at such moderate Sums , that they were rather Subsidies then any punishment . Year of our Lord 1500 The apprehensions the King had of Maximilian , hindred his Forces from drawing out of Milanois , to go about the Conquest of Naples . Whilst he was treating to renew the Truce with him , he sent a Party of them under the conduct of the Lord de Beaumont , to subdue the City of Pisa in favour of the Florentines , and another Party commanded by Yves d'Allegre to Caesar Borgia to assist him in turning out the Vicars of Romandiola . As for Beaumont , having been beaten off upon three assaults at Pisa , finding his Swiss Mutined , and the Florentins not very diligent in supplying him with provisions , as they had engaged to do , he leaves that City at Liberty , and takes his march towards Milan . Borgia without striking one blow drew into his Nets , the Cities of Pesaro and Rimim ; Fayano maintained a Siege three times , but at the last their courage failed and it Surrendred ; But this was not till the year after . The protection which the King granted to Bentivogle , and the Florentins , kept him from laying Hands likewise Year of our Lord 1500 upon Bologna and Pisa , as he had a great mind to do . This year the 25th of February on St. Mathias day , Charles Son of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria , and of Jane of Spain Daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella came into the World , and near the same time the little Prince Michael went out of it , as it were to yield up the Birth-right to him . This Michael was Son of Isabella eldest Sister of Jane and Wife of Emanuel King of Portugal , who died before her Child . The Pope gave Emanuel permission to Marry the Third , who was named Margaret . Year of our Lord 1500 The Centenary Jubilé ended this fourteenth Age. After it had been Celebrated at Rome , Alexander sent it into the Provinces , and made use of this Pious juncture to animate the Christian Princes to league themselves against the Turks ; who in favour of Ludovic had made cruel irruptions in Friuli ; Whilst the Venetians were employed in the Milan Wars , and withal had taken from them the City of Modon and Coron in Peloponese . It seemed as if Heaven invited the Christians to this enterprize ; for during the Years 1500 and 1501 all Germany and the Low-Countries saw the shapes of Crosses of all Sizes not only in the Air , but likewise on their Cloathes , especially on their Linnen , as their Shirts , Night-caps , Napkins , and Sheets . They were of a confused Colour , and most times appeared Bloody , and could not be scowred out with Soap , but vanished by little and little . So many Authors of those Countries testifie this Prodigy , that it may be believed without too much Credulity . Nor would it be an impossible thing to deduce some reasons for it from ordinary causes ; And we may boldly say that they were so disposed by the Soveraign Master of the Vniverse , who fore-seeth all things , that the effects which they produce , though they be purely natural , may however , when they draw our Eyes to consider the singularity of them with attention forewarn us of his Holy will , or presage what is to come . King Lewis had strength enough to have Conquer'd the Kingdom of Naples without help : And yet he was so ill advised as to share it with Ferdinand King of Arragon , and thus allowed of a Partner with him in Italy , where he was absolute Master . Ferdinand's division was Puglia and Calabria ; the King had Naples , Terra del'Avoura and Abbruzzo . Ferdinand had for a long time devoured all that Kingdom in his hopes ; for he pretended that Alphonso the Great , Brother of John his Father , could not give it to Ferdinand his Bastard : but he concealed this desire of his with a profound dissimulation , in so much as although he had shared in the Spoil of the unfortunate Frederic , he still made a shew as if he would assist him , thereby to have the fairer opportunity to oppress him . To this purpose he sent the great Captain to him , who under pretence of securing some places of safety for a Retreat upon occasion , made them give him two or three of their best Towns , which he detained when the Treaty with the French came to be declared . Year of our Lord 1501 In order to this Conquest Daubigny , the Count de Gajazza , and the Valentinois commanded the Kings Army by Land , Philip de Cleves Ravestein commanded that by Sea , which rendevouz'd at Genoa . Frederic having no aid but from Fabricia Columna Constable of the Kingdom , did make no long resistance . When the French had forced Capoua , where seven or eight Thousand Persons were Massacred , and Naples and Cajeta terrified at the cruel fate of that City had afterwards surrendred : he came to a Treaty with Daubigny and Nemours , whereby he agreed to give up all those Towns in the division made for the King within six days . They suffer'd him to keep the Island of Ischia for six Months , to retire whither he pleased , and to take away any thing out of the Castles of Naples , excepting the Cannons belonging to Charles VIII . Being reduced to this condition , having no Kingdom , and his relation Ferdinand having betray'd him under colour of assistance , he thought he had no other game to play but to cast himself upon the Kings mercy . He had a safe conduct given him to go into France ; where he was received with much Humanity , and obtained a Pension of thirty Thousand Crowns , which was continued to him even after the French were driven again out of Naples . In the French Army there were a great many young Princes and Lords that went Volunteers : Amongst others Lewis eldest Son of Gilbert Earl of Montpensier . It is related of him that going to pray to God over his Fathers Tomb at Puzzeoli , reflecting in his thoughts upon the miseries he had endured , and the deplorable manner of his Death , his blood was so moved thereby that he was put into a Feaver of which he Died at Naples , thereby demonstrating that to be a false belief and observation , That Love ever descends towards our Posterity , but never ascends to our Parents . Gonsalvo on his side had as little trouble in Conquering the other part of the Kingdom . Frederic had put his Son Alphonso into Tarenta , which he thought impregnable , having left the care of his Son , and of the place to the Earl of Potentianne , and Leonard Bishop of Rodes . These two Captains finding no hopes of Succours , capitulated in good time , and promised to surrender the place in four Months . Had they held it but six , the quarrel that happened between the French and Spaniards had saved it , and with it their young Prince . This surrender compleated the Conquest of the Kingdom . Gonsalvo had sworn to that young Prince upon the Holy Eucharist , that he would give him the liberty to retire whither soever he pleased : yet after all he detained him and sent him into Spain to Ferdinand , who indeed treated him with much more humanity , then he could expect after so much Treachery . Year of our Lord 1501 This War ended , Rauestein went with the Fleet against the Turks ; King Ferdinand though he were entred into the League , refused to send his Ships . The want of good intelligence between the French and the Venetians , turned this expedition to their great shame . The French having Attaqu'd Metelin's Capital City in the Island of the same name , lost a great number of their Brave Men there : at their return a Tempest horribly shatter'd them ; and such as were forced into the Islands belonging to the Venetians , found them a more faithless and ruder Enemy than the Turks . Year of our Lord 1501 Above all things the King desired the Alliance of Maximilian , that he might have from him the Investiture of the Dutchy of Milan . About the end of September the Cardinal George d'Amboise who was called the Legate ( the Pope having given him that Commission in France ) went upon that Errand to wait upon him in the City of Trent with a stately Equipage , his Train consisting at least of Eighteen Hundred Horse . The Emperor demanded with great instance the freedome and release of the Sforza's ; he agreed to that of the Cardinal Ascagnia , and had his word reciprocally for a prolongation of the Truce , and the Investiture , but which should be only for the Kings Daughters , not for the Sons . Year of our Lord 1501 He made this exception , because he ardently desired to have the Kings Eldest Daughter , and that Dutchy in Dowry for Charles his Grand Son. The Arch-Dukes Ambassadors being come to the King at Lyons , that Marriage was agreed upon the Tenth of August , it was again confirmed by the Arch-Duke and Jane of Castille his Wife in the Month of November in their passage thorough France into Spain . They were magnificently received at Paris ; the Arch-Duke took his Seat in Parliament in quality of Pair of France . The King and Queen entertained them at Blois Fifteen days together , and caused them to be conducted to the Frontiers with all imaginable honour , even with the power of granting Pardon in every City they passed thorough . Year of our Lord 1502 The limits for the division of the Kingdom of Naples had not been well express'd , there soon arose a Debate for the Country called Capitanata , * of very great importance , because of the Toll for Cattle which were brought thither to Graze in Winter ; the French would have it to be a part of Abbruzo , the Spaniards of Puglia . From words they proceeded to blows , the Spaniards more haughty , although the weaker , began the brawl in several places . The two Generals , the Duke of Nemours and Gongales conferring together concluded a Cessation to bring the controversie to an amicable composure : but the Spaniards soon broke it again by divers Acts of Hostility . In so much as the King , who was then at Ast , sent to the Duke of Nemours a command to make down-right War upon them , since they had already violated the Peace two several times . He was gotten into Italy to endeavour and take care for the preservation of his Dutchy of Milan , and the Florentins his Allies , and suppress the horrible Tyrannies of Coesar Borgia , called the Duke of Valentinois . For as to the former Maximilian had broke the Truce , the Swiss threatned him with an irruption into the Milanois , unless they might have Bellinzzone setled upon them , which was already in their hands , and the Venetians did openly enough show their hatred against him . And for the latter , there was a League made betwixt the Vitellozzi , the Vrsini , John Paul Baillon , and Pandolphus Petrucci , to restore Peter de Medicis , to the Signory of Florence ; as for Coesar Borgia , he brought all the Petty Princes of Italy into dispair , not sparing the King of France's Allies . Year of our Lord 1502 From all parts there came complaints to the King , of the violent proceeding and enormous Treacheries of that Man : nevertheless being as politique as wicked , he knew how to appease his anger , by constraining Vitellozzi with grievous Menaces to Surrender up the Towns to the Florentins , and by this means gained so great Credit and Interest at Court , that the King believing him a very necessary instrument for his Affairs , renewed the Alliance with Alexander VI. which drew the hatred of all Italy upon him , and perhaps the Curse of God ; with ✚ whom it is impossible to be well whilst we joyn in Society with the wicked . Whilst he was in Lombardy , the Genoese invited him to honour their City with his Presence . He made his entrance in great Pomp the Six and Twentieth of August , and after he had tarried there Ten days returned into France . The War in Naples and settlement of that Conquest , which seemed almost perfected , required him not to have left Italy so soon : but he relied on the Truce which he thought was certainly consented to by Maximilian , though indeed it was not concluded . In a short time the Spaniards were driven almost out of all the places of Capitanata , Puglia , and Calabria , and Goncales found himself shut up in Barletta without Provisions or Ammunition . The War had been at an end if the Venetians had not speedily furnished him , or if d'Aubigny had been believed ; he would have brought the whole Army to have forced him there : but the Duke of Nemours divided them most unluckily into several bodies to besiege the other Towns ; and in the mean while Gonsales wisely timing his Affairs , recovered himself . Year of our Lord 1503 The Arch ▪ Duke with his Wife repassed thorow France , conferred with the King at Lyons , and treated an accommodation touching the business of Naples , by which it was agreed ; that Charles the Son of Philip , but one year old , should be Married to Claude the Kings eldest Daughter , which Queen Anne very passionately desired : that for her Dowry she should have the Kingdom of Naples ; that in the mean time the Kings should enjoy their Divisions , and that the Country which was in Debate should be Sequestred in the hands of the Arch-Duke . The Ambassadors from Ferdinand his Father in Law , whom he brought with him , and Year of our Lord 1503 who were fully impowred , Signed this Treaty and swore to it , submitting themselves to Excommunication in case it were violated ; the Heraulds proclaimed it , and the two Princes sent notice of it to their Generals . The Duke of Nemours obey'd : but Gonsales refused to submit to it , unless he had an express Order from Ferdinand . A reinforcement of two Thousand Germans which he had newly received from Maximilian , the assurance he had that the Pope and the Venetians declined the Kings interest , and the Information given him that four thousand French which were set on Shore at Genoa , had disbanded by the failure of the Treasurers , who believing the Peace was concluded had kept back their Pay , raised his courage , and he assured himself of being owned , provided his success deserved it . Till then the French had the advantage , but fortune turned her back upon them on a suddain , the King neglecting to make the necessary provision , relying upon the Arch-Dukes faith , and the Spaniards recruiting his Forces during this mock-Peace . Besides all this the rashness of the French Generals who imprudently engaged the Enemy , and fought with more of fury then conduct , lost all ; d'Aubigny who ought to have drawn things out in length , and waited the French Supplies , made hast to fight the body of their Army Commanded by Hugh de Cardonna , Emanuel de Benavide , and Antonio de Leva . This was on the one and twentieth Year of our Lord 1503 of April near Seminara in Calabria ; and in the same place where a few years before he gained a memorable Victory , he now met a contrary fate . His defeat did in some manner oblige the Duke of Nemours to try his fortune , and endeavour to vanquish Gonsalvo before this General should be joyned with the victorious Army . He fought him near Cerignoles in Puglia the eight and twentieth of the same Month , and had yet more misfortune then d'Aubigny , for he was slain upon the place : and d'Aubigny had made his escape to Angitola . 'T is true he was immediately besieged there , and in few days forc'd to capitulate , and agree that all his Men should quit that Kingdom , himself remaining a hostage till that were fully performed . After this Gonsales had nothing that could hinder him from going whither he would . Naples open'd her Gates to him the thirteenth of May , and received him with acclamations of Joy , the French Soldiers that were there retiring into the Castles . The Cities of Capoua and Aversa followed the example of Naples . Amidst this grand revolution , the constant fidelity of Peter Caracciole Duke of Malfy , deserved singular commendation ; he refused all the advantageous conditions which Gonsales proffer'd him , and chose rather to lose all his Lands , and go out of that Kingdom with his Wife and Children , then to be wanting in his Faith to the French. The Chasteau Neuf , or New-Castle did not hold out long , Peter de Navarre having made a breach by springing of a Mine , the Garison was so astonished at this unknown new-thunder which burst out of the Earth , that they surrendred Year of our Lord 1503 upon composition , a Day before the Arrival of the Kings Navy , which brought two Thousand men , and a great quantity of all sorts of provisions . The Castle del'Ovo held three Weeks longer , and was likewise taken by the same invention . You may therefore observe that in this War Peter de Navarre a Soldier of Fortune , bearing the name of his own Country , taught them the way of filling a Mine with Gun-Powder , to blow up their Walls , whether of his own invention , or rather he bringing it to greater perfection . For it was said that he had seen it practised by the Genoese at Serazenella , when they besieged it upon the Florentins in the year 1487. where the Mine having only crackt the Wall , because it was not deep enough , nor enough charged , they had laid aside this invention as of little use or effect : But that he having observed their mistakes , and the cause why it miscarried , corrected them and had found the way to make them very useful . There yet remained several places in possession of the French , as Aquilea , and the Rock of Evander , some others in Abruzzo , and Venouza in Puglia , where the brave Lewis d'Ars and the Duke of Malfy had put themselves in after the Battel of Cerignoles . Also Rossana , Matelona , Sanseverina , and two or three other Cities belonging to the Lords of the Angevin Faction ; still held for the Party : And as the Battel of Cerignoles was rather a rout then a defeat , Yves d'Alegre had carried off four thousand Foot , and four hundred Men at Arms , whom he had quartered about Cajeta to refresh themselves . This place being strong and withal a Sea-Port to receive Succours from France , Gonsales went and laid Siege before it to shut up that back door : d'Alegre immediately put in all the men he had left him , and defended himself well enough till the Arrival of the French Army . The Arch-Duke at his parting from Lyons was gone to visit the Duke of Savoy his Brother in Law. He was not afraid upon the receipt of all this news to return to the King at Blois : This was a great Testimony of his good conscience and integrity , or a very bold and confident dissimulation . He omitted nothing that might seem to justify him , sent away immediately to Gonsales , and wrote earnestly to his Father in Law. In fine , he demeaned himself so fairly , that the King believed he acted with sincerity , and prayed him not to apprehend that he would tax him with it , For if his Father in Law had committed a piece of Treachery , he would in no wise act like him , but would rather a Kingdom should be lost , which he was able to regain , then to lose his honour which can never be retrieved . Year of our Lord 1503 In the mean time Ferdinand would not yet clearly discover his intentions to his Son in Law : he designed to hold him in suspence that he might hold the King so too , lest he should make hast to relieve the Castles of Naples and Cajeta which still held out . But when Philip had made known to him by a Courier that he should not leave the Court of France till he had fully satisfied the King in this matter , he sent ambassadors thither who diowned his proceedings , as having exceeded his Commission ( which however was not true ) . And after this thinking to gain time by new Forberies , they made a new proposition , which was to surrender the Kingdom to Frederic : but the King would hear nothing from a Prince in whom there was no Faith , and commanded them to depart the Kingdom . As for the Arch-Duke , he treated him still civilly , and suffered him to return into Flanders . Year of our Lord 1503 That this affront might not rest upon France , the King had resolved to shock Ferdinand with all his might and power ; And to this purpose he set four Armies on Foot , three at Land , and one for the Sea. The greatest of the Land Armies commanded by la Trimoville , and composed of eighteen thousand Foot , and near two thousand Men at Arms , were to recover the Kingdom of Naples ; and the other three to attack Spain . The first commanded by the Lord d'Abret and the Mareschal de Gie were to make an irruption towards Fontarabia ; this consisted of five thousand Foot , Swiss , and French , and about one thousand Men at Arms. The second conducted by the Mareschal de Rieux almost twice that number , had order to enter by Roussillon . The third was a Naval Army who at the same time were to scower the Coasts of Catalongne , and of the Kingdom of Valentia , and take care that nothing should be convey'd from Spain to the Kingdom of Naples . Year of our Lord 1503 La Trimoville who was upon the march with his Forces moved slowly ; for most part of the Italian Lords that had taken money of the King to furnish him with men at Arms failed him , only the Florentins helped him to two hundred . Besides there was no secure passing them at Rome without an agreement with his Holyness , who being diversly influenced by the ambition of his Son , and his own apprehensions , had much ado to come to a resolution . He at last declared he would be Neuter , and that both the Kings should have liberty to pass thorow his Countries and raise men there , though they knew him to be a Spaniard by inclination as well as by Birth , and that under-hand he favoured Gonsales in all he could . Year of our Lord 1503 When the French Forces were in the Territories of Sienna , la Trimoville was Siezed with a Malady which put him out of the condition of L●ading them . He being disabled , the King gave that command to Charles de Gonzaguez Marquiss of Mantoua , whose Faith seemed so weakly founded , being a reconciled Enemy , that the King himself had forbid the Florentins but the year before to take him for their General . When they were near Rome , the Death of Pope Alexander happened by a strange accident , but which deservedly deprived him of his Life , and over-turned the vast designs of his Son. This Bastard having a desire to enjoy the spoil of Cardinal Adrian Cornet , had made an appointment with the Pope to go and Sup with him in his Vine-yard * , and had caused some Bottles of exquisite Wine to be brought thither , but which were mixed and prepared to poyson their Host . Now it hapned that the Father and the Son being Arrived very early , and very thirsty , by reason of the heat of the Season , asked for some drink , and whilst the Servant who was privy to the secret was gone out of the way , another Valet gave them some of that same Wine . The Father who drank of it pure , died the very same day , which was the Seventeenth of August , the Son who was more vigorous and had mingled it with water , had time to make use of remedies , and being wrapped up in the belly of a Mule recovered : but such a languishment remained upon him as would not suffer him to act when his affairs most required it . Year of our Lord 1503 This death , not in it self , but by accident , was very pernicious to the business of Naples . The Cardinal d'Amboise who was at Milan , being come with great speed to Rome for the Election of another Pope , conceived a design of getting it himself , and finding that the City of Rome was in great trouble and full of Soldiers , because of the Faction of the Vrsini , who would be revenged on the Duke of Valentinois , and that of the Collonnas who protected him , he thought he might make use of the Kings Forces , and staid them some time near that place : but by the same means he imposed upon the Sacred Colledge the necessity of Electing him to the Popedom , which he desired more for the Kings sake then his own . Now Julian de la Rovere Cardinal of St. Peter's had the same ambition as the other : but not being able to compass his own Election by reason of the Vicinity of the French Army , and the Tumults that were in Rome , he had so much craft as to persuade him that he ought not to suffer those Forces to approach nearer then within six Leagues of Rome . The Colledge being at Liberty Elected Francis Picolomini Nephew of Pius II. who took the same name as his Uncle . This Pope was in a Dying condition and could not survive above two or three Months at most : So that the Cardinal de la Rovere had only as we may say deposited the Papacy in his hands , being assured he could not fail to have it after his Death . And notwithstanding he made the Cardinal de Amboise believe , that it should be infallibly for him , that so might he cause his Forces to March. The new Pope in effect lived but six and twenty days : But it was for the advantage of the Cardinal de Rovere ; For the Cardinals , the very same Evening they entred in Conclave , named him almost all with one Voice , so well had he persuaded them that he would restore the honour of the Holy See , and the Liberty of Italy . Year of our Lord 1503 As for the Bastard Borgia , these are in short his adventures . Vnder the Papacy of Pius III. he was like to have had his Brains beaten out by the Ursini and the Colonnas , who were reconciled to fall upon him ; hardly did he make his escape into the Castle St. Angelo . The King of France had taken him into his protection , which gave occasion to the Ursini who had received money of him , to fall off , and treacherously side with the Spanish Party . In recompence this perfidious man breaks his faith with his Protector , and did likewise make an agreement with his Enemies . But his alliance brought them no great advantage ; For immediately Perugia , Piombino , Urbin , Pezaro , Camerino , Senigalia , which he had invaded , returned to their Lords ; Those of Romandiola , persevered in his obedience , till news was brought them , that he was hid in the Castle St. Angelo , denuded of Forces and Friends . Then some of them rendred themselves to the Pope , and others to the Venetians . He had four places left yet which he offer'd to confide in the hands of Pope Julius , who at first shewing himself very generous , would not accept of them , and suffer'd him to retire whither he pleased : but having afterwards bethought himself , he sent and caused him to be dragg'd out of a Galley at Ostia where he was Embarqu'd , and detained him in Prison , till he had got those places out of his hands . Then he allowed him to go to Gonsales , who having kindly received him sent him however into Spain , where he was confined to a perpetual Imprisonment . He made his escape thence about three years end , and took refuge under John d'Albret King of Navarre , his wives Brother : And in fine , Anno 1516. he was slain in a Fight or rencounter by a private Gentdarme who knew him not . Year of our Lord 1503 The first exploits of the Marquiss of Montoua substituted in the place of la Trimoville , was prosperous enough . He made a Bridge over the Gariglian , and under the favour of his Cannon passed his Army in sight of Gonsales who had bragg'd that he would hinder them . But the very same day the French Captains conceived some mistrust of his conduct , because it seemed to them he spared the Enemies , when if he had follow'd his blow he had utterly defeated them , and had regained the whole Kingdom . There were some likewise that accused him of holding secret intelligence with the Spaniards ; for which reasons finding himself to be suspected , he feigned Sickness to have an opportunity to withdraw . He took with him a good part of the Italian Cavalry , all the remainder that were of that Country dispersed , or went to serve the Enemy . Year of our Lord 1503 After his departure the French conferr'd the command upon the Marquiss de Salusses . Gonsales being encamped on a Moorish ground , called otherwhile Palus Minturniae , within a League of their Bridge , put them to a full stop , and made them pass their Winter in very cold and untenentable Lodgings . The inconveniencies of the Season almost ruined their Army , and the sharkings of the Commissaries to whom the ruin of Armies is profitable , compleated it . The best of their Officers died of Sickness , and on the contrary the Enemies encreased their numbers by the additions of the Vrsini . The Marquiss understanding they had passed the Gariglian to come and attack him , he retreated to Cajeta . Year of our Lord 1504 Gonsales besieged him immediately ; the Marquiss finding a Horrible Famine would sooner be with him , then any relief , made his capitulation the first Day of the year 1504. It imported that the Soldiers might go free away either by Sea or Land , and that all Prisoners should be deliver'd up without Ransom . Gonsales interpreting this in his own Sence and Mode , excluded such as belonged to the Kingdom of Naples . Lewis d'Ars would not be comprehended in this Treaty , but retreated with Trumpets sounding and Colours flying quite through all Italy . The cause of these Misfortunes was laid at the Doors of the Financiers , John Heroet Intendant of the Finances , was condemned to Banishment , with so much the greater Justice , as being in the King's Favour , he nevertheless had a greater Love for Money , ( which is the real , and only true Soveraign of those people ) then for the Honour of so good a Master . The three Armies which Lewis had sent against Spain , put him only to expences without any Progress . The Naval one scowred the Coast of Castille and Valentia , then retired to Marseille ; and for the two Land ones , that which was commanded by Alain d'Albret and the Mareschal de Gie , only saluted the Walls of Fontarabia , then disbanded thorough the Contests of the two Chiefs , and perhaps out of the little affection the Lord d'Albret had for the King's Service , by reason of the Differences formerly between them in Bretagne , when they courted the Dutchess Anne ; such as remained went to joyn the third which besieged Salses . These having batter'd the Place forty Days together , King Ferdinand arrives with thirty thousand Men , which made them raise their Siege . After this there was a Truce between the two Kings , as to their Countries of France and Spain , by the mediation of Frederic . Ferdinand made him believe that he was ready to restore the Kingdom to him , if Lewis would consent , and propounded to bestow his Sister in Marriage upon Alphonso : she was Widdow of Ferdinand the Young , King of Naples . Year of our Lord 1504 The Kings discontent and trouble for so much ill success , for the loss of his reputation , and for his not being able to detect and unravel all these Spanish Fourbes and Intrigues , were so great as cast him into a fit of Sickness which brought him to extremity . The Queen believing him dead , thought of retiring her self into Bretagne , and sent away her Equipage . The Mareschal de Gie having stopt it incurr'd her indignation ; she could never forgive this in him , who was born her Subject , and prosecuted him Criminally with that heat , that the King was forced to send his Process to the Parliament of Toulouze , as the most severe in the Kingdom , where notwithstanding they could find no Colour to condemn him to any other Punishment , but to be banished from Court. The Spaniard using still the same Artisices , had sent his Ambassadors into France together with those of the Arch-Duke his Son to Treat of a Peace . But as they offer'd nothing that was satisfactory , they were dismissed : and the King made an Alliance with the Emperor , and with the Arch-Duke . By this Treaty they confirmed the Marriage of his eldest Daughter , or of the Second , in case the Elder died , with Prince Charles ; which he caused to be signed by Francis de Valois , his presumptive Successor to the Crown , and other Princes of the Blood , and Grandees of the Kingdom . The Emperor gave him the investiture of the Dutchy of Milan , for him and for his Children , as well Males , if he had any , as his two Daughters , provided he paid 120000 Florins payable in two Six Months , a pair of Gold Spurs every Christmas-day , and an assistance of five hundred Lances , when the Emperor should go to take the Imperial Crown at Rome . Year of our Lord 1504 About this time hapned the death of Frederic King of Naples , who was now fully undeceived of the fraudulent hopes given him by Ferdinand ; and shortly after towards the end of the Year , hapned that of Isabella Wife of Ferdinand , a great and generous Princess ; and indeed the Spaniards lift her above all other Heroines . Year of our Lord 1505 Her death changed the Interests of all Princes . The Power of the Arch-Duke being augmented by the Kingdom of Castille , and the Alliance of Henry King of England , whose eldest Son Arthur had married his Sister Catharine , began to create some fears in Lewis , some confidence in Maximilian , and some kind of jealousy in Ferdinand himself , who perceived that his Son-in-law would not leave the Administration of Castille to him , as Isabella had ordained by her Testament . By these motives the King and he made Peace , which they fastned with some Ties . Ferdinand married Germain Daughter of John de Foix Vicount of Narbonne , and of Mary the King's Sister , who gave him his share of the Kingdom of Naples in Dowry , upon condition it should all fall to her Husband if she died the first , but should return to the King if she survived , and brought no Children . Year of our Lord 1505 Those banished from Naples , and the Gentlemen of the Angevin Faction , were restored to their own , the Queen Widdow of Frederic went out of France , and retired to Alphonso Duke of Ferara her Relation . Year of our Lord 1506 This hindred not Philip from passing into Spain with his Wife . The Castillans soon flocked to this Young Prince , Handsome , Liberal , and who had married their Soveraign ; Ferdinand was forced to give way to him , and to go out of Castille , never to return so long as Philip lived . Very happy yet , that he left him the Indies and the Kingdom of Naples ; whither he made haste , because Gonsales would have put it into the Hands of Philip , finding he could not usurp it for himself , as he could heartily have desired . Year of our Lord 1506 The Great Lords of France , and other most notable Persons , having considered the Inconveniencies that would flow from the Marriage of the King 's Eldest Daughter , with Charles of Austria , assembled of their own proper mouvement , as they said , in the City of Tours where the King was , and intreated him to give her to Francis Duke of Valois his presumptive Heir , which he granted them forthwith , and they contracted the two Parties the eight and twentieth day of May. A fresh Affront which Maximilian might add in his Red-Book , where he wrote down all those Injuries the French had done him : Like such as lay aside a great many Wares , but can never find Money to pay or fetch them away . The following Month he sent to Summon the King , to perform what he had promised by the Treaty , which was to restore the banished Milanese , the fifty thousand Florins for the Investiture , the five hundred Lances to attend him into Italy , whither he desired to go to take the Imperial Crown . The King satisfied him in all things , excepting the Payment , which was not yet due : but underhand he supported the Duke of Guelders against the Arch-Duke , and put some jealousy into the Heads of the Pope and the Venetians ; insomuch as they prayed the Emperor not to enter into Italy with an Army . The Pope having discover'd the Genius , and the Conduct of these Princes , being Proud and Presumptuous , believed himself to be above them all in Understanding , as well as in Dignity ; that therefore he could awe them with a Nod , lead them as he pleased , and in the end destroying them by one another , drive them both out of Italy , and govern alone himself ; And they on their Parts were weak enough to believe they could do nothing without him , and so by their fears encreased his Power . He made the King set a great Value upon the Power he gave him , to dispose of the Benefices in Milanois , and the two Cardinals Caps , the one for the Nephew of the Cardinal d'Amboise , the other for la Trimovilles : and therefore for this , he in return obtained that the King should employ his Forces to recover Bologna for him out of the Hands of John Bentivoglio . This Lord finding himself assaulted by him who had ever been his Protector , intreated him at least to interceed with his Holyness , that he might have the liberty to go out of the Town , Year of our Lord 1506 and carry his Goods along with him . Julius did not seem to be a jot the better pleased with the French , but on the contrary he despised the King and the Nation , though he had very great obligations to them besides . For in the time of Pope Alexander his Capital Enemy , he found his Refuge in France , and a great deal of kindness from Lewis six years together : but far from bearing in mind so many Favors , this good Prelate , when his Brain was pretty well warmed with Wine , it evaporated in Discourses injurious both to the King and Kingdom of France . The King and Courtiers were not wanting in their returns by reparties , so much the more picquant as they were Ingenious , and which left their tormenting Stings in his haughty and implacable Soul. Year of our Lord 1507 The first important Occasion wherein they perceived his hatred , was , about the Affairs of Genoa , where his Emissaries by their contrivance , turned a Commotion which hapned betwixt the Nobility and the People , into a down-right revolt against the King. The mutinous Rabble being at perpetual Discord with the very insolent Nobless , chose eight Tribunes , under whose Authority they took those Places , which Lewis de Fiesque held along the River , and far from restoring them as the King commanded , besieged Monaco , so that Ravestein not thinking himself secure at Genoa went thence , and then they Elected a Duke , who was only a simple Dyer , named Paul de Nova . The Pope had omitted no under-hand Devices to excite this Rebellion . The Emperor on his Part had blown up this Flame as much as it was possible ; and yet both the one and the other left these Wretches in the Perils they had drawn them to . They had raised a Fort to defend the Passage into the Mountains which surrounds their City , and had posted themselves near it with all their Militia . The King presenting himself with twenty thousand fighting Men , Master'd it at the first Assault , and put their Army to a Rout ; which astonished them so much , that they brought him the Keys of their Town without any Composition . Year of our Lord 1507 Two days after , which was the twenty ninth of April , he made his Entrance in Arms , having his Back and Breast-piece on , his Sword drawn in his Hand , all the People crying out for Pardon and Mercy , and the Women and Children cloathed in White , casting themselves down at his Feet . Their Crime was expiated only by the Blood of Demetrius Justinian , of Paul de Nova , and a fine of three hundred thousand Ducats , which was laid out in building of Castles to bridle them . The King's Clemency pardoned all the rest , and made them experiment the truth of that Devise , which he had on his Coat of Armour the Day he made his Entrance . It was a King of the Bees surrounded with his Swarm , with these apt Words : Non utitur aculeo Rex cui paremus . Year of our Lord 1507 It would have been facile for him , with a Victorious Army , and in the astonishment it gave to all Italy , to have made a mighty Progress which way soever he would have turned his Sword : but he was so fearful of displeasing the Pope , and of drawing the Innundation of all Germany upon Milanois , very much exasperated against him by some Speeches of Maximilians in their Diet , that to avoid all jealousy , both in the one and other , that he designed any Enterprize , he disbanded his Forces ; He had likewise returned immediately into France , had he not waited for King Ferdinand , who desired to confer with him . The Arch-Duke Philip died in the five and twentieth of September in the foregoing Year , being eight and twenty years old . By his Testament he left Charles his eldest Son under the Protection of King Lewis , and desired him to take the Guardianship ; which he generously did , and had so great and particular a care of his Education , assigning him Philip de Crovi-Chevres a most ingenious Lord , for his Governor , that he made him much more able and knowing , then consisted with the benefit of France . Jane de Castille his Wife , who before had her Mind a little discomposed , was so concerned at his Death , that she lost all her Wits and Reason ; she being therefore uncapable to Govern , Ferdinand parted from Naples , where he had been to take Possession , to come and administer the Kingdoms of his Grand-Son . In his Passage he conferr'd with the King at Savonna ; each of them treated the other with all imaginable Honour , and Token of reciprocal Affection . King Lewis went first to visit Ferdinand in his Galley , Ferdinand came to see him in his House , putting themselves thus into one anothers Power without any precaution . They Swear upon the most Holy Sacrament to keep the Peace : but the Event made it apparent , that on Ferdinand's Side it was but feigned ; he stood no longer in need of the Friendship of Lewis ; the jealousy of the Arch-Duke which had before troubled him was now vanisht with his Life . The German Princes were much heated in the Diet of Constance against the King : they were made to believe that he dispised them , and that the Army he had Marched over the Mountains to Chastize the Genoese , were to invade all Italy . In this beliefe they had promised the Emperor to set a Potent Army on Foot : but when Intelligence came that he had Disbanded his , they grew Cool on the suddain , and refused to furnish the Soldiers they had promised . Upon the Report of their great Preparations for War , the King , the Pope , the Swisse , though otherwise Enemies amongst themselves , re-united to hinder the Emperor from coming into Italy . And in effect , when he would have passed Year of our Lord 1508 along the Valley of Trent , with five or six thousand Men , a very small Appareil for so much Noise as he had made , the Venetians shut up the Passage against him . He was very much disgusted and enraged , but more yet when Bartholomew d'Alviane their General , having defeated some of his Troops , was received into their City in Triumph . It was enough for them to have stopt his Army , after that they agreed to a Truce with him for a Year . The King was extreamly offended that they had done it without his participation , and that they had excluded the Duke of Guelders ; and this Affront made up the measure of fifteen or twenty others he had received . The Pope , the Emperor and Ferdinand hated them no less for different Causes , and particularly because they had encroached upon each of their Territories : but it was very difficult to get all these Princes , who had such different Interests , to enter into the same League . Truly there was neither Security , nor Advantage for King Lewis , to associate either with Ferdinand and Maximilian , who had ever been , and could not but always be his Enemies , nor with the Pope , who mortally hated the French Nation , and who besides had the ambitious thoughts in his Head of over ruling all Italy . There was no Amity nor Confederation that he could trust to but the Venctians ; And there were none but they that would suffer him to be in those Countries , provided he attempted nothing against them , and would let them enjoy their Usurpations . Nevertheless when he proposed this in his Councel , without whose Advice he never resolved on any thing , all those that were there present shaping their Opinions , so as to make them suit with the hatred * he had declared against the Venetians , rather then grounding them on the Reasons of sound and good Politicks , were of a contrary Opinion . There was none but Stephen Poncher Bishop of Paris , who not able to make his Fidelity stoop to that unfaithful complaisance , argued vehemently and rationally that France could not have better Confederates in Italy than they , and that the Society of all the rest was ruinous and destructive . The Advice of the Multitude , and Passion of the King , which would have been very just in a private Person , made him commit that over-sight , to joyn and clubb with his most Mortal Enemies , for the ruin of the Venetians by the Treaty of Cambray . Thither under Colour of accommodating the Differences between Charles the Emperors Grand-son and the Duke of Guelders , came first Margaret Widdow , Dutchess of Savoy , and Sister of the defunct Arch-Duke , and the Cardinal d'Amboise ; then the Spanish Ambassador arrived as Mediator , to whom the other two did not communicate the main Secret , till they had agreed upon all that was betwixt them , because they suspected Ferdinand . They concluded then , to make War upon them inseparably to recover those Lands they detained from them : That the Pope should admonish them , upon pain of Excommunication , to restore them , and that the Emperor should give the King the Investiture of the Dutchy of Milan pure and simply for him , for Francis Duke of Valois , and for all their descendants . The Spanish Ambassador would not Sign till he had a New Order from his Master , nor the Pope neither till the Venetians should have refused ( so much their good Fortune had blinded them ) to give him up Facnza and Rimini , for which he would have abandon'd all the rest . Year of our Lord 1509 Nothing appeared of all the Treaty , but the Confirmation of the Peace between the Princes , and this League was held so secret , that the Venetians came to the knowledg of it sooner by the Effects , then by information or other discovery . Those People before so insolent and daring , were greatly astonish'd when they found at the same Time , the King on the other side the Mountains with forty thousand Combatants , beginning a War upon them , and the Pope thundring them with his excommunications , which makes mighty impressions upon Peoples Hearts , when they are sharpned and seconded by the terror of an Enemies Sword. The King having passed the River Addo , pursued their Army so close that he fought them the fourteenth day of May , and gained that memorable Battle de la Giera d'Adde , neer the Village d'Aignadel , within four Miles of Caravaz . All their Infantry were cut off , and their General Alviane having lost an Eye , was made Prisoner . In fifteen days time the Kings , without scarce striking a Blow , conquer'd all the Places they detained from him . He might also have taken Vicenza , Padoua , Verona , Treviso , and all those that belonged to the Empire , or to the House of Austria , had he not had more Justice than Ambition lodg'd in his Heart . He sent back the Deputies of all those Cities , who brought him their Keys , to the Emperor , who took them into his Obedience , and sent in some Garrisons . The Pope had sent an Army of ten or twelve thousand Men into Romagnia , it was commanded by the Cardinal de Pavia , by Francis Maria de la Rovere Son of his Holinesses Brother , and by the Duke of Ferrara , this having the Title of Gonfalonnier of the Church , and the other of Duke of Vrbin , by the adoption of Guido-balde de Montfeltre Brother to his Mother . King Ferdinand had only a Small Navy in the Golse , and watched to make his Advantage , as he did of the Labour and expence of the French. Year of our Lord 1509 Now the Loss only of the Battle of Aignadel , put the Signoria of Venice into such a consternation , that dispairing of being able to keep any thing in the Terra Firma , they resolved to shut themselves up close in the Islands of their Gulf ; and in this dispair , commanded the Governers of all Places that belonged to the Pope , or to Ferdinand , to open the Gates to them , and recalled their Magistrates from Verona , Padua , Vicenza and others upon which the Emperor had any Pretensions . Thus those three Potentates by the Valor of the French , rather then by their own Strength , recover'd all that had been usurped by the Venetians ; and the Ambition of that Republick , because they had not bounded it , saw their Signory contracted in a Moment , within the very Shoars of their Canal . I have read likewise in the Memoires of those Times , that the King drawing his Army neer , caused some Vollies of Random Cannon-Shot to be made against the City of Venice . However it were , thinking he had done all , he retired to Milan , and sent the Cardinal d'Amboise to the Emperor , who having made him wait a long while , and having consumed all the Money he had scraped together in his Hereditary Estates , and amongst the People of the Low-Countries in superfluous Expences , was with much ado got thither upon the earnest Sollicitations of the Pope , who desired to have him in Italy to Counter-ballance the Power of the King. He assigned him a day whereon he was to be at Guardia , which is on the Confines of the Valley of Trent and Milanois , to discourse with the King : but because in the mean Time the Inhabitants of Treviso had denied Entrance to a Governor whom he sent thither , and set up the Venetian Colours , he made his Excuse upon this fresh Accident , that he could not be at the Rendezvous . This resistance of Treviso , made the Venetians find they had with too much hast abandoned what they possessed in the Terra Firma . This grain of Hope and Comfort dispell'd their fear , Maximilian's slowness gave them time to take breath , and their Courage began to rouze after they had by repeated Supplications , the meanest and most abject that can be imagined , mollified the Pope so much as to admit and hear their Ambassadors , whatever Instance or Arguments the Emperors and the Kings could urge to the contrary . But nothing was so favourable to the Recovery of their Affairs , and to the Ruine of the Emperor , as the Kings departure , who notwithstanding promised to assist him with five hundred Men at Arms : for whilst he neglected to take Order for the preserving his Places , and minded not to gain the Affection of the People , nor Curb and keep them in Awe by strong Garrisons , they had partly per-force , partly by Surprize , regained the most important City of Padua ; This was about the time the King returned into France . Year of our Lord 1509 The Emperor who had none but vast Designs , had projected to besiege Venice , and crush that Republick in the very Head : but this was neither the Popes nor the Kings intention ; but by delaying it too long , he had not the opportunity to do it , the King and Ferdinand having called home their Naval Forces . Besides it concerned his Reputation to recover Padua , in which the Confederates , but particularly the French assisted him pursuant to the Treaty of Cambray . He laid Siege to it with six and thirty thousand Foot , 1800. Men at Arms , and a thousand light-Horse : but there were in the Town twelve thousand Foot , two thousand Horse , two hundred Sons of Noble Venetians Volunteers , every one of them resolved to be buried in a City , the preservation or loss whereof decided the Fate of the Republick . And indeed they defended themselves so bravely that the Emperor decamped the seventeenth day of the Siege , and having disbanded almost all his Troops , retired greatly inraged with the Confederates . Nevertheless a more strict Alliance between the King and him , was again cemented , he wanting his Assistance to get satisfaction of Ferdinand , who kept back all the profit of the Administration of the Kingdoms of Spain . They both referr'd this difference to the Councel of France , which ordained that Ferdinand , in case he had no Children , should have the Administration of Castille ; but should annually pay fifty thousand Ducats to the Emperor , and as much for the maintenance of the Pupil . Year of our Lord 1510 In the mean time his Holiness was reconciled to the Venetians , notwithstanding the Kings and the Emperors remonstrances , and took off their Excommunication , having imposed what Conditions he pleased upon them . He was daily more and more alienated from the King , and every Hour forged some complaint or other against him for things of no consequence , and most commonly without any just Grounds . On the contrary the King sought all means and opportunities to regain his Good-Will ; but his Care and good Offices proved ineffectual as to that purpose , his Holiness creating him Enemies in every Corner . For at the same Instant he solicited the Swisse against him , by his Instrument Matthew Schiner Bishop of Sion , whose vehement Harangues moved and agitated that Savage People , as a Storm of Wind blows the Leaves : He likewise animated the Young King of England Henry VIII . who mightily d●sir●d to signalize his Name and Advancement to the Crown , by some Glorious Enterprize . To which he was likewise prompted by Ferdinand his Father in Law , who desired to embarass the King , fearing he should tear the Kingdom of Naples from him . Henry's Father was dead the Year before about the one twentieth of April . A small occasion of Interest served to bring Julius into the Field . Alphonso Duke of Ferrara , had some Salt-pits at Comachio , and the Pope was in possession of those of Cervia . This last had wont to vend his Salt in Lombardy ; but Alphonso Year of our Lord 1510 had treated with the King to furnish him at a much cheaper Rate . Now Augustin Ghisi Farmer of the Popes Salt-Pits , having complained of it to his Holiness , he commanded the Duke to break off this bargain with the King , and upon his refusal , began to make War upon him , with design as it appeared , to embroil the King , and have an occasion to quarrel with him . The Swisse on their Side sought to make some brawl , they demanded some old Debts , and an Augmentation of their Pensions of twenty thousand Livers yearly . It had been no more then ●his Summ alone , all the time of Lewis XI . and now was raised to sixty thousand . The addition they pressed for , was not considerable , considering the great danger they could put Milan into : but they proceeded in such an insolent manner , that the King believed himself obliged in Honour to refuse them . He would also let them see that he could do well enough without them , having engaged the Vallies of Sion , and the League of the Grisons to his Service . They were so offended at this his slighting them , that they devoted themselves entirely to the Pope , under this specious Title of Defenders of the Holy See , for a thousand * Florins Pension for each Canton . The Lord de Chaumont Governor of the Milanois , going to the Assistance of the Ferrarois , drove the Venetians out that Dukes Country , and by the taking of several Places brought their former Terror again upon them . Thereupon the ●ive and twentieth day of May , died at Lyons George d'Amboise , the wise and prudent pilot of France , a Minister without Covetousness or Pride , a Cardinal with one single Benefice , who having no other aim for Riches , but to encrease the Publick Store , heaped up for himself a Treasure of Benedictions to all Posterity . Every one mourned him , excepting Julius who alone rejoyced , for having ascended the Holy Chair , as he had done by Steps not altogether Canonical , he apprehended lest if the King had become strongest in Italy , this Cardinal might have made his Process and degraded him for it . It might be thought that his hatred being now no longer enflamed by that Object , should have extinguished of its self ; but on the contrary , being now freed from those Fears which somewhat daunted him , it broke forth with all its Violence , and yet without any ill Effect for that time . For his Army having twice approached Genoa , could not make them stir , a re-inforcement having been timely put in , and Chaumont shut up the Passages to Milan , so carefully against the Swisse , that having in vain attempted to get thorough in several Places , they returned again . Year of our Lord 1510 The King perceiving that , whether he would or not , there must be a War with Julius , appointed an Assembly of the Gallican Church at Tours , about the end of September , to know how far in Conscience he might proceed upon such an Occasion . The Assembly having considered eight Questions which he caused to be propounded , answered as to the substance of them , that this was a just War , Year of our Lord 1510 and that he might make it offensive , to defend himself . After this Advice , he made inhibition his Subjects should not apply themselves to the Court of Rome , for Provisions of Benefices , or carry any Money out of the Kingdom . Of all the Potentates in Italy , there were none but the Duke of Ferrara , the Florentins , and the Bentivogli dispossessed of Bologna , that took his Part ; The Venetians were openly in League with the Pope , who for above a Twelve-Month past , had renounced the League of Cambray ; King Ferdinand likewise , having received from him the investiture of the Kingdom of Naples for a white Palefroy , without payment of the forty thousand Ducats , as his Predecessors were wont to do . He did not however declare himself so soon , but acting the Mediator between the one and the other , he pretended to appease the Pope , to animate him the more , dived into the Kings and the Emperors Secrets , and amused them with divers propositions . The only considerable Ally that stood for the King , was the Emperor , who being always indigent by his continual Expences , and delaying his Affairs from Diet to Diet , where the Pope by his Intrigues easily blasted all his Designs , especially in the matter of getting Monies , was not at all advanced in his business against the Venetians : yet however he being obstinately bent to bring them to reason , notwithstanding all the Intercessions of the Pope , was obliged to hold himself strictly united with the King. Who for his own part flatt'ring his Ambition , proffer'd to assist him with all his Forces to reduce the City of Rome , and all Italy to his Obedience , excepting Milan , the Dutchy of Ferrara , the Seigneuries of Genoe , Florence , and the Kingdom of Naples . Thus both the one and the other , to pull down the Pride of Julius , concluded between themselves to assemble a General Council , for the reformation of the Church , as well in it's Head as in it's Members . Year of our Lord 1510 This Year an Epidemical Disease , spread it self over all France , which they named Coqueluche , because it clowded the whole Head , with a drowsy yet painful heaviness ; It caused likewise great Pains in the Stomach , the Reines and the Calves of the Leggs , with a burning Feaver , attended with dangerous Deliriums , and a Disgust of all sorts of Food . Few People were exempt from it , and a great many Died of it . Year of our Lord 1510. & 11. The mischief to the King's Designs , was that weakness of his to spare Julius , and not utterly ruine him , as it was in his Power for above two Years . He had forbid Chaumont from attacking the Lands belonging to the Church : this did not keep him from excommunicating that General , and the Duke of Ferrara likewise . A few days after , Chaumont had a fair opportunity to take him in Bologna , where he had rashly engaged himself : but in stead of besieging the Town smartly , he suffered himself to be amused with Propositions for an accommodation several days together : in which time the Venetians and Turks came with some Forces and freed him from that Peril . Year of our Lord 1511 When those Forces were joyned , Julius commanded his Generals to besiege Ferrara , and to facilitate the taking of it , first to attack the little City of Miranda belonging to the Children of John Picus , who had in no manner offended him . This Siege not going on with speed enough to his Mind , he goes thither himself notwithstanding the Frost and Snow , having no regard , neither to his Age of seventy Years , nor to the Dignity of his Sacred Tiara . He hastned on the Works , ordered the Batteries , encourag'd and pusht on the Soldiers , sometimes by Caresses , otherwhile by Threats ; And the Town being taken on composition , the nineteenth of March , he was carried into it thorough the breach . The King's Reputation being much declined in Italy , by the taking of Miranda , he sent fresh Troops thither , and Orders to Chaumont , not to spare Julius any longer . Chaumont followed him so close at the Heels , that he constrained him to retire to Bologna , and from thence to Ravenna : but thereupon this honest General happens to die at Corregio , and amidst the weakness caused by his Sickness , was so touched with Scruples of Conscience , that he sent to beg Absolution of the Pope . The Command of the Army fell to Trivulcio because of his Office of Mareschal , and the King confirmed it , till he could send Gastande Foix his Nephew , who was as yet but twenty Years of Age. King Ferdinand was press'd by both Parties , to declare himself , he was unwilling to Arm against the Emperor , being Grand-Father to the young Prince , the insolence of Julius shock'd him , the Kings Power was ever formidable to him ; and whatever the event of this War might be , he almost equally feared , both the one and the other . So that he thought it fitter to endeavor an accommodation , and engaged those three Potentates to send Ambassadors to Montoua , that they might find out some expedients . Year of our Lord 1511 Stephen Poncher Bishop of Paris , a Prelate of rare Prudence and great Learning , went thither in behalf of the King , Matthew Lang Bishop of Curs for the Emperor : Many things were propounded : the French Ambassador yielded and complied in several Points , but the more he gave ground , the more the others flew off . Year of our Lord 1511 In the mean time the Pope desired the Bishop of Curs , to come to him at Ravenna ; He thought to gain him by force of Promises , and the splendor of a Cardinals Cap , which he had newly communicated to eight other Prelates very considerable for their Learning or Credit , of which number was Matthew Schiner , to fortifie and support himself by their Suffrages against the Council , with which he was threatned . But the Bishop who more valued the Dignity of his Character then the Roman Purple , did not mind his Proffers , but treated him with unheard of haughtiness . For he obliged him to come and meet him as far as Bologna , sat on a like Chair as his , and would confer with none but himself , leaving it to his Gentlemen , to treat with those Cardinals the Pope had sent to him . Withal he kept firm to the Interests of the Emperor and the King , and returned without concluding ought . Year of our Lord 1511 Trivulcio therefore began the War anew , and took Concorda . Approaching Bologna with the Bentivoglios , the Pope retired to Ravenna , and left the guarding of Bologna , to the Cardinal of Pavia his * Favourite , and to Francis Maria , Duke of Vrbin his Brothers Son , his Forces being in the Place , and the Venetians in the Vicinage : but this could not stay nor hinder the inconstancy of the Bolognese , nor the impetuosity of the French. Upon his way , he met with three Mortal Displeasures , the first was the News , that the Bolognians had driven out his Soldiers ; the second , that his Army was dispersed ; the third , the Duke of Vrbin his Nephew stabb'd , almost in his sight , the Cardinal of Pavia in Ravenna , upon some Quarrel between them ; and in those Cities thorough which he passed , he saw the Indiction , posted up , for a General Council at Pisa , the first of September . It was of the sixteenth of May , made at the requisition of the Kings and the Emperors Procurators , in execution of the Decree of the Council of Constance , and in the Name of nine Cardinals , three of them having signed it , these were Sancta Croce , Cosenza and Saint Malo : their Names Bernard de Carvajal , Francis Borgia , and William Briconnont , who hapned to be then at Milan . The King and the Emperor approved this Indiction , by their Letters Patents , of the following Month of July . In this consternation , seeing no Security for himself even in Rome , if the Kings Victorious Army should pursue him , he cast about for an Accommodation : but as soon as he knew that the King tyred with the importunate Scruples of his Wife , had sent Orders to Trivulcio , not to make any Attempt upon the Territories of the Church , he shewed himself more stubborn and more implacable then ever . Year of our Lord 1511 And so by his Bulls of the Seventeenth of July , he assigned a Council at Rome , in the Lateran Palace for the nineteenth of April following , declared Null the Convocation of that of Pisa , and cited the three Cardinals to appear before him , within threescore and five Dayes , upon default whereof they should be degraded of their Dignities , and deprived of their Benefices . The Kings negligence and the Chimerical irresolutions of the Emperor heightned his Courage . For the Emperor ever slow and wavering , omitting at first to press the Business home , had not so much Credit as to make his Prelates go to Pisa ; the King managing this serious Business , as it were but in Sport , sent thither but fifteen of his Bishops of France and Milan , together with some Abbots , Doctors , and Procurators of the Universities ; and the Council was not opened till the twenty-ninth of October , they being troubled to obtain leave of the Florentins , under whose Seigneury Pisa then was , who had at length reduced it by force about two Years before this . The Cardinal de Sancta Croce was President there , Odet de Foix Lautrec the Guardian , and Philip Dece an excellent Lawyer the Advocat . Year of our Lord 1511 The Pisans had little respect for this Assembly , and the People , whether of themselves , or by the secret Instigations of the Popes Emissaries , or the Florentins , who apprehended the furious resentments of the Pope , did often quarrel with the French Soldiers . The Fathers took such an Allarm upon it , that at their third Session they transferr'd it to Milan , where they were no better received nor longer in quiet . Year of our Lord 1511 Julius relied much upon the Assistance of Ferdinand , and the Venetians ; the twentieth of October , he concluded the League with them , which they named Holy , for the Peace of the Church , said they , the abolishing the Council of Pisa , the recovery of the Lands belonging to the Holy See , and the expulsion of all those out of Italy , that would hinder the Execution of those things . Year of our Lord 1512 In the Month of January of the Year 1512. the Army of the Holy League , commanded by Raimond de Cardonna Vice-Roy of Naples , besieged Bologna , and the Citizens of Brescia introduced the Venetians into their City , where they put in fifteen hundred Horse , and eight thousand Foot in Garrison , who besieged the Castle . But now , behold , the young Gaston de Foix General of the Kings Army in those Countries , more sudden and more terrible then Thunder , overthrows them and all their Designs . For on the tenth Day of the Siege , whilst the Snow fell so thick , as to prevent the being observed , he entred into Bologna , to the great astonishment of those Old Soldiers , who raised their Siege confounded and cloathed with Shame . From thence marching towards Brescia , with six thousand chosen Men , he on his way defeated John Paul Bailloni , who commanded part of the Venetian Army . Then entring into the City by the Castle , he forced their Works , and the Intrenchments they had made , strewed the Streets with eight thousand of their Slain , and drove out the Venetian Troops . These three grand Exploits performed in less then fifteen Daies , raised this Prince above all the Captains of his Time. Notwithstanding all these Advantages , the Pontifical League being reinforced every day with some remainders , the Florentins renounced their Amity with France ; the Report was spread of a sudden Irruption of the Swiss ; and the English were just upon breaking with the King ; for the Pope had intoxicated them , with the vain Glory of defending the Holy See , and the Fumes of all sorts of delicious Wines , whereof he had sent them a whole Ships loading , together with Hamms , Sauciges and Spices , to give the Wine a better relish or gusto , and make them the more desirable . Year of our Lord 1512 Now the King , that he might not have so many Enemies at once , sent Order to Gaston , that he should give Battle to the Army of the League , during the Torrent of his good Fortune . The Enemies themselves presented it to him , being approached near Ravenna , to make him raise the Siege which he had undertaken Year of our Lord 1512 for this very purpose . It was fought on Easter Day the eleventh of April . Their Forces were equal , the shock very bloody , in the conclusion the Commanders for the League some of them being fled , and the others taken , the Victory turned to Gaston's Lot. But as he was pursuing too eagerly , a Body of four thousand Spaniards , who made their retreat in good Order by the way betwixt the rising Ground , and the River Ronca , he was surrounded and slain with the thrust of a Pike , and his Cousin Odet de Foix Lautree grievously wounded , This gross was not pursued , the rest were all cut in Pieces or made Prisoners , Ravenna afterwards Sacked , and some Neighbouring Cities , put into the Hands of the Cardinal Sanseverin Legate from the Council of Pisa , as likewise the Cardinal Julian de Medicis the Popes Legate , Ferrand d'Avalos Marquiss of Pescaro , and Peter de Navarre , who had all been taken in the Battle . After this it was expected there would have been an Universal Revolution in Italy , in favour of the French. In effect their fright was so great in Rome , that the Cardinals in a Body went to implore the Pope , to make a Peace with the King. Ferdinand and the Venetians having brought him a little to heart again , he fell to practise his wonted Artifice , which was to amuse the King with Propositions of an Accommodation , and to engage the Queen to act , who by Motives of Conscience , Caresses , Intrigues , and Importunities often disarm'd him and made him relent . With this his trouble in Mind occasioned by the death of his Nephew , the misunderstanding which arose between the Cardinal Sanseverin , who was Legate , and la Palice , who had the Title of General , the little obedience the other French Captains yielded to this last , and the ill-timed good Husbandry , or sparingness of the Treasurer , Pay-Master to the Army , did not only render that Victory fruitless , but occasioned the loss of the Dutchy of Milan . For the Treasurer disbanded a considerable part of the Forces , and la Palice left Sanseverin but six thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse , and led the rest into Milan . There being encamped at Pontevica , a Place proper to relieve Milan , Cremona , Bress , and Bergamo , four thousand Lansquenets , which made up two thirds of his Infantry , and had been raised in the Territories of the House of Austria , were recalled by the Emperor Maximilian at that instant when the Swiss were entring into that Country . In few Words , the French reduced to two or three thousand Men , did wholly abandon all Milanois ; Maximilian Sforza was restored to that Dutchy by the Year of our Lord 1512 Swiss , who declared themselves Protectors of it . The City of Genoa revolted , and created a Duke , which was Janus Fregosa : Almost at the same time the King of England sent a Herauld , to declare a War against the King ; and the Emperor who had so often protested , never to seperate from him , forsook him , and knit a new Alliance with Julius . Amidst this rout amongst the French , the Council of Pisa , who were retired to Milan , made their escape to Lyons . During the time they had been at Milan , they held four or five Sessions , in which the Fathers had Summond Julius to name some free Place for the Council , and to meet there in Person , to justifie himself , had declared him suspended of the Papal Administration , and forbid to pay him Obedience . The Council of Latran , much more numerous and better authorized , thundred with more force , especially after the Emperor had owned them . In their third Session , which was upon a Friday the sixteenth of November , a Bull was read which condemned the Council of Pisa , their Abettors and Adherents , and confirmed the Excommunications and Degradations , which Julius had fulminated against the Cardinals and Bishops who composed it ; As also their Letters Monitorie of the fourteenth of August , whereby he put the Kingdom of France under interdiction , excepting the Dutchy of Burgundy , and tranferr'd the Faires from Lyons to Geneva . In the Fourth , which was the eleventh of December there was read a Decree which adjourned the King , and the Prelates , Chapters , and Parliaments , to appear before him within sixty Days , and to shew their Reasons , why Year of our Lord 1512 they would not have the Pragmatick Sanction abrogated . The Lure which King Ferdinand had made use of , to engage the Young King of England his Son-in-Law , in a War against France , was the Promise he had made him , to assist him with all his Forces to conquer Guyenne . Upon this assurance , the English by the end of May , landed a great Army near Fontarabia : but Ferdinand had of a long time formed the design of conquering Navarre , so that in stead of joyning with him , he falls upon that unhappy Kingdom , nothing concerned in the Quarrel , and took occasion upon the apprehensions of their Army , to invade it the more securely , and easily . Year of our Lord 1512 King John d'Albret had not dar'd to arm himself , for fear of giving him that Pretence he desired to oppress him ; So that as soon as he appeared on the Frontiers , he coward-like retired into Bearn , and abandon'd the whole Kingdom to him , excepting only some Fortresses . When Ferdinand had usurped Navarre , he sought out some Title to it , that he might still hold it . He could find no other , but the right of War , and a Bull of the Popes , which left it as a Prey to the first Occupier , because John , said , he , Year of our Lord 1512 was an Abettor of the Council of Pisa , and an Ally of the King of France Enemy to the Holy See. But as to the right of War , unless they mean the Force ✚ or Power of the Sword , which gives no right , but amongst the Barbarians , Ferdinand had none at all , since John had no way wronged him , and was so far from taking Arms against him , that on the contrary , he proffer'd him free Passage thorow his Kingdom . And as to the other Point , that Bull so much alledged , is no where to be found : but could it be produced , it could give no right to a Crown which is held only from God ; and if it could give any , it was published , say the Spaniards , in the Month of July , and the Invasion was made in June . Which is to chop off a Man's Head , and then pronounce his Sentence . The Succors which the King sent to John his Ally being ill conducted did him no Service . The Duke of Longueville Governor of Guyenne , and Charles Duke of Bourbon who commanded them , could not agree . The King sent Francis Duke of Valois thither ; His Authority stifled their Discord , he entred into Navarre , in dispite of the Duke of Alva , who was encamped at Saint John's de Pied de Port , and laid Siege to Pampelonna ; but the want of Provisions , and Inconveniences of the Season , constrained him to De-Camp at the end of six Weeks . Ferdinand having reaped what Fruit he could hope for by this War , did willingly make a Truce with the King. About these Times , began the Reign of the Cherifs in Affrica , by one Mahomet Benhemet , who , saying he was descended of the Blood of his Great Prophet , and having Sanctified himself in the Opinion of the People , by a tedious and long Solitude , animated them with a furious Zeal , to Make War upon the Christians , and those Moors that had made Alliance with them , and by the help and means of his two Sons , conquer'd the Kingdoms of Fez , of Morocco , and of ●remissen . Year of our Lord 1513 The wrath of Julius had no bounds , he had framed a Decree in the Name of the Council , to transfer the Kingdom of France , and the Title of Most Christian , to the King of England . When he was just on the Point of publishing it , the Heavens taking pitty of him , and of all Christendom , called him cut of the World the three and twentieth of February . He died of a lingring slow Feaver , contracted , as they said , thorow Grief , for that he could not persuade or incline the Venetians , to make an Agreement with the Emperor ; So violent were his Passions , much fitter for a Turkish Sultan , then the common Father of all Christians . Year of our Lord 1513 The Cabal of Young Cardinals , having observed that the Oldest were sometimes the most passionate , would essay whether amongst the youthfull there might not be found , one more Temperate ; And for this consideration , elected John de Medicis Son of Laurence , who was but thirty six years of Age. He took the Name of Leo X. There were two Opinions in the Kings Council , the one to make an Accommodation with the Venetians ; the other to regain the Emperor . Stephen Poncher Bishop of Paris was of the first , such as would be complaisant to the Queen stood for the second . This Princess passionately desired to marry Renee her second Daughter to the Arch-Duke Charles ; and this Advice had carried it , if she would at that very time , have given her up to Maximilians Hands to breed her , and had not obstinately resolved to keep her near her self , till she were marriageable . Ferdinand on the other side , fearing lest the Venetians should renew , and joyn in friendship again with France , endeavoured to reconcile them with Maximilian , and propounded to get Veronna to be restored again to them : but the Emperor demanded prodigious Summs of Money , and very crabbed Conditions ; So that the Venetians not being able to come to an Agreement on reasonable Terms with him , condescended to a League with the Kings . Year of our Lord 1513 By means of their Assistance , and during the Truce he had with Ferdinand , he believed he might recover the Dutchy of Milan . He gave Commission for this to la Trimoville , the most renowed of his Captains , together with sixteen thousand Foot , one thousand Men at Arms , and two thousand light-Horse , to whom the Venetian Army commanded by Alviane , newly deliver'd by the French , were to joyn in case of need . At his arrival , though he had not much more then the half of his Men , it spread so great a Terror thorow Italy , that all the Places in Milanois surrendred to him , excepting Coma and Novarre , in the last of which Duke Francis Sforza put himself , with five thousand Swisse . At the same time the Fleet which consisted of nine Galleys and some Ships , having appeared on the Coast of Genoa , the Fiesques and the Adornes drew near to Genoa with four thousand Men , and having beaten some Soldiery , whit which Duke Janu Fregoso thought to hinder their Passage from the Mountains , chaced away that Duke , and restored that Seigneury to the Obedience of the King , having caused Antonio Adorno to be created Duke , to administer in his Name . Year of our Lord 1513 The injoyment of this Conquest lasted not so long , as the time they had imploy'd in acquiring it . La Trimoville had besieged Sforza in Novarre and made a Breach : but he durst not make his Assault , because the said Breach , was hardly large enough , and there was another Body of Swisse , coming to relieve the besieged . There were two Opinions that divided the Officers , la Trimoville thought it best to go and meet the Swisse , John Jacques Trivulcio on the contrary to avoid fighting , and wait for the French Troops , that were marching to re ▪ inforce them . The plurality of Votes made them resolve to pursue the first , and for that purpose , Trivulcio with the Van-Guard should go and take his Lodgment upon that Road , whilst la Trimoville should remain yet some time longer before Novarre with the Rear-Guard , to expel the Swisse , if they endeavour'd to make any Sallies . But having some Lands of his own in the Place they had assigned him to take his Lodgment , and besides being proud and haughty , his Pride and Avarice made him turn another way , and take his Lodgment near la Riota , in a Boggy Ground , and cut up and down with deep Trenches , so that the Horse could be of no Service , nor be able to help the Foot. Year of our Lord 1513 The Swifse that were in Novarre , therefore marching forth in the Night , which could not have been imagin'd , and having joyned the others , came with much fury to charge the French Army at the first birth of Day . Their Charge was received with the like courage ; Fifteen hundred of their Men were slain , and as many wounded : nevertheless they gained the Victory , and hew'd all the German Infantry in pieces , together with the Gascons . La Trimoville wounded in the Leg , retreated with all his Cavalry to Vercel , and from thence to Susa . The burthen of the War fell afterwards upon the Venetians ; they maintained it well enough : but all those Cities that had given themselves up to the French , returned , and submitted themselves to the mercy of Sforza , and were chastized for their defection , by great Fines which served him to pay the Swisse . The Adornes who had not yet held the Government of Genoa above one and twenty Days , having not wherewith to support themselves , after such a revolution , made their best advantage of it ; They assembled the People , and having declared , that they would not maintain an ambitious Government , to the great hazard of their Country , withdrew themselves out of the City , most of the People and Senate conducting them forth with Tears and Wishes for their return . By the interest of Cardonna General of Ferdinand's Army , and upon the Popes recommendations , Octavian Fregosa was ●etled in that Principallity , and not Janus who was formerly expell'd . Hitherto Maximilian , although he had abandoned the King , had not yet formally declared himself ; When he found the opportunity so fair , he enters into open hostility against him ; and then was France in more eminent danger then it had of a long time been . For on the one side , the Swisse extremely puff'd up by the Victory at Novarre , entred by the Dutchy of Burgundy , and he with the King of England fell upon them in Picardy . Year of our Lord 1513 The Swisse besieged Dijon with five and twenty hundred Men , to whom the Emperor had joyned the Nobless of the Franche-Comte , and some German Horse commanded by Vlric Duke of Wirtemberg . La Trimoville having defended it six Year of our Lord 1513 Weeks , judged it better to turn this Torrent another way , which after the taking this Place , would have overflowed all even to Paris , than to render it more violent by thus putting it to a stop . He enters upon a Treaty with them , and manag'd it so wisely , as to send them back into their own Country , obliging himself that the King should pay them six hundred thousand Crowns , and should renounce the Council of Pisa , and the Dutchy of Milan . He had no express Order to make these conditions : but thought he might be allowed to do it for the saving of all France , and thereupon gave them up six Hostages , two Lords , and four Citizens . The King refusing to ratifie this Treaty , their Heads were in great danger . Only the fear the Swisse had of losing the great Summs of Money he proffer'd them , saved the Lives of those innocent Persons . Year of our Lord 1513 At the same time about mid - July , the Emperor and the King of England had besieged Terovenne with above fifty thousand Men. The French Army happily enough , threw a Convoy of Provisions and Ammunitions into the Fossez : but at their return not standing well upon their Guard , they were Charged and put to the rout . The Battle was fought the eighteenth of August , near Guinegaste * , it was named The Battle of Spurrs , because in this Fight the French made more use of them , then of their Swords . The more Valiant notwithstanding shewed great Personal courage , which they paid for ; the Duke of Longueville , and the Chevalier Bayard were hemm'd in , and carried away by the English . Terovenne capitulated fifteen Days after . The two Princes not being able to agree who should have it , commanded it to be dismantled , against the express Terms of the Capitulation , and burnt it all excepting only the Churches . Tournay fearing the like Fate , surrendred in good time to the Kings of England , who built a Citadel to bridle them . About the same Time , James IV. King of Scotland , the only Ally the King had left him , having marched into England , to make a Diversion , was beaten by the English Army , and slain upon the Spot , the seventeenth of September . Year of our Lord 1513 The King's Spirit bore him up bravely against all these Adversities : but he had a Domestick trouble greater then those of all his Enemies . This was his own Wife , who moved with the Scruples common to her Sex , could not endure he should be at variance with the Pope , and should maintain a Council against him . She still making a noise in his Ears , upon these two Points , he was oft-times forced , to keep Peace within Doors , to lay down his Arms , when his Affairs were most promising , and in a fair way of bringing Julius quickly to reason . In fine , being quite tyred and overcome by her Importunities , and the remonstrances of his Subjects , whom she stirred up on all Hands , he renounced his Council of Pisa , and adhered to the Latran Council , by his Procurators ; who caused his Mandate to be read in the eight Session , the fourteenth of December , Year of our Lord 1513 the Pope then Presiding . He likewise promised to appear concerning the Business of the Pragmatick : but because of those Enemies , who encompassed him round on all Hands , he demanded a competent Time , which was granted him . The Cardinals de Sancta Croce and Sanseverin , went to Rome , to cast themselves at the Feet of Pope Leo , and presenting themselves in the Council , in the Habits of simple Priests , craving pardon on their Knees , acknowledging they had justly been degraded by Pope Julius , and detesting the Assembly of Pisa as Schismatick , were restored to their Dignities , and took their Places in the Sacred Colledg . After these submissions , the Pope seemed in appearance , to be satisfied with the King : but did not omit underhand , to incite the Emperor to make War upon him , that he might be so much embroil'd as not to have leasure to return into Italy . Year of our Lord 1514 Queen Anne survived but few Days after this reconciliation , which she had so infinitely desired ; She died the ninth of January at the Castle of Blois . Her Husband loved her so entirely , that his Heart bowed under this Asslication , he put on Black for Mourning , shut himself up for several Days in his Closset , and turned all the Fidlers , Comedians , Jugglers and Buffoons , out of the Court. Having no Children , he with great tenderness bred up Francis Duke of Valois , whom the Laws of the Kingdom appointed necessary Successor . Queen Anne out of a hatred she had ever conceived , for Louisa Mother of this Prince , had hindred his Marriage with her Daughter Claude ; The King would have it consummate the eighteenth day of May , at Saint Germains en laye . Himself had as then , no thoughts of re-marrying : but the Duke of Longueville who was Prisoner in England , and endeavoured to make a Peace between the two Crowns , having talked of a Marriage between the King , and Mary the Sister of King Henry , the good Prince hearkned willingly to it , out of the desire he had to settle his People in Peace , and the King of England inclined thereto , as perceiving the Fourberies of Ferdinand his Father in Law , who had disappointed him three several times . Year of our Lord 1514 The Peace and Marriage were made in London on the same Day , being the second of August . The King of England was to hold Tournay , and Lewis obliged himself to pay him six hundred thousand Crowns at two payments , as well for the Expences of his War , as for the Arrears of the Pension that had been promis'd by the Treaty of Pequigny , and confirmed by that of Estaples in 1492. In this Summ they had deducted his Wives Portion , which was four hundred thousand Crowns . The Marriage was compleated at Abbiville , the tenth Day of October . Year of our Lord 1514 The young Duke of Valois , who was all fire and flame for the fair Ladies , did not want some Sparks for this new Queen , and Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk , who loved her before this Marriage , and followed the Court of France in Quality of Ambassador from England , had not extinguished his first Flames . But the remonstrances of Arthur de Gouffier Boisy , having made the Duke of Valois consider , ( whose Governor he had been ) that he was going to play a ticklish Game , and had reason to apprehend the like from the Duke of Suffolk , the wean'd himself of his Folly , and caused every Motion of that Duke to be narrowly observed . The good King's Grave was not far distant from his Nuptial Bed. As he was raising a Potent Army to re-pass the Alpes , making himself secure of Fortunes favour ; since he had gained the King of England his most dreadful Enemy , a fit Year of our Lord 1515 of Vomiting seized upon him in his Hostel des Tournelles at Paris , and brought him so low , that he died of it the first day of January Anno 1515. He was fifty three years of Age , and had Reigned seventeen . His Humour was open , gay and easie , he loved to hear the Truth , and that of things even concerning himself without shewing any Anger , unless it reflected on the Honor of some Ladies ; of whom there were not many Stories to relate , the Queens severe Chastity , and his great and manly Soul , above those triflings and vain divertisements that begets so much Corruption , having made them keep themselves mightily reserved . He pleased himself in reading of good Books , and cherish'd and advanced Learned Men : but more those that were able to instruct and do him Service , then such as could only flatter , and please the Ear with their soft difcourses . Never Prince loved his People so much , nor was so much beloved as he . As he spared them as much as he could himself , so he took care they should not be a Prey to the Grandees and Sons of War. He had so well regulated the last , that often times the Provinces would request it as a Favour and Advantage , that he would send them Companies of his Men at Arms. He was more then once observed to have Tears in his Eyes , when he was forced to lay some little Subsidy upon them ; and upon the prospect he had of what would be squander'd and wasted in Luxury and vain Prodigallity by Francis I. after his death , he sighing said , Ah! we labour in vain , this great Boy will spoil all . Two Male Children he had by Anne of Bretagne , died in the Arms of their Nurses . There were only two Daughters left , Claude who was married to Francis I. and Renee , who in Anno 1528. was by that King married to Hercules Duke of Ferrara , a petty Prince whom he made choice of purposely , that he might not be able to contend with him for the Dutchy of Bretagne . FRANCIS I , CALLED The Great KING , AND THE Father of Learning . King LVII . Aged XX Years and about four Months . POPES , LEO X. near seven Years under this Reign . ADRIAN VI. Elected the 4th of January in the Year 1522. S. 1 Year , and above eight Months . CLEMENT VII . Elected the 29th of November 1525. S. 10 Years and above 10 Months . PAUL III. Elected the 13th of October 1534. S. Years , and one Month , whereof 12 Years and a half under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1515. in January . THis is the third time in the Capetine Race , that the Scepter , for want of Male-Children in the direct Line , passes in a collateral Line . Lewis I. Duke of Orleans had two Sons , Charles who was Duke of Orleans after him , and John who was Earl of Angoulesme . Lewis XII . was the Son of Charles , and from John , came another Charles , who was Father of Francis I. who succeeded to Lewis XII . He was crowned at Reims the five and twentieth of January , and took the Title of Duke of Milan with that of King of France . When this Prince appeared on the Throne in the Flower of his Youth , with the Meene and Stature of a Hero , with wonderful dexterity and address in all the noble Exercises of a Cavalier , Brave , Liberal , Magnificent , Civil , Debonnaire , and well Spoken , he attracted the Adoration of the People , and the Love of the Nobility ; and indeed he had been the greatest of Kings , if the too high Opinion of himself , grounded upon so many fair Qualities , had not inclined him to suffer himself to be entangled in the Snares of Women , and the Flatteries of Courtiers , who corrupted his Mind , and made it spend its self most in outward vain Glory , and superficial appearances . His first Cares were to seek the Alliance and Amity of the Princes his Neighbours . The King of England taking yet to Heart , the Infidelity of Ferdinand his Father in Law , continued the Peace with him on the same Conditions , as he had made with his Predecessor , and to last during both their Lives . The King sent back Queen Mary to him , who afterwards married the Duke of Suffolk . The Arch-Duke likewise being thereto obliged by the Flemmings , who in no wise would have a War with France , and besides judging there might be danger to let things stand , without any Colligation between France and England , sent the Count of Nassaw Ambassador to him : who after he had rendred the Homage due for the Counties of Artois and Flanders , treated a perpetual confederation between the two Princes . Year of our Lord 1515 The Band and Knot that was to tye this fast , was the Marriage in future of his Master , with Renee the Queens Sister ; It was stipulated under terrible Oaths , and great pains of refusal on either Part , for which Francis stak'd down the Faith of several great Lords , and twelve of his best Cities for security . The Conditions were , six hundred thousand Crowns of Gold , and the Dutchy of Berry for her , and for her Children ; That she should renounce to the Succession of Father and Mother , namely to the Dutchies of Milan and Bretagne , and that the King should be engaged to assist the Arch-Duke with Men and Ships , to go and take Possession of the Kingdoms of Spain , upon the Death of Ferdinand his Grand-Father . It would have been very easie also , for the King to have confirmed the League made by his Predecessor with the Venetians : but Ferdinand refused the continuation of the Truce , unless upon the same Conditions as the last , which was , that he should not meddle with , or touch the Dutchy of Milan . Which the King not having accepted of , the said Ferdinand , the Emperor , the Swisse , and Sforza Duke of Milan , made a League which imported ; That to compel the King to renounce that Dutchy , the Swisse should attack France by the way of Burgundy ; That in order to it , they should receive three thousand Ducats Monthly , from the other Confederates ; and that King Ferdinand should fall with a powerful Army into Guyenne or Languedoc . The Pope for whom they had left room in this League , did not enter till the Month of July , when he found that the King who had kept this design conceal'd all the Winter , marched in good earnest to pass the Mountains . Upon his access to the Crown , he supplied the Offices of Constable , and Chancellor with two Persons , whereof one caused great mischiefs to France in this Reign only , and the other was the occasion of such , as were felt then , and perhaps may last to all the following Ages . He gave that of Constable to Charles de Bourbon , who afterwards stirred up great Troubles against him , and that of Chancellor to Antony Duprat , at that Time , first President of Paris , who to furnish the Prodigal and conquering Humor of a young King with Money , suggested to him the Sale of Justice , by creating a new Chamber of twenty Counsellors , in the Parliament of Paris , and so proportionably in all the others , to augment the Tailles , and lay new Imposts , without waiting the Consent or Grant of the Estates , as was the ancient Order and Practice of the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1515 All the Apparel for War being ready , the King went to the City of Lyons , where he staid some time , till Trivulcio and the Lord de Morete , with the Mountainers whom the Duke of Savoy had sent to them , could find a Passage over the Alpes for his Troops , which were arrived in Dauphine . For the Swisse , who had posted themselves at Suza and those Parts , hindred their way by Mount Cenis , and the Mount of Genevra , which begin both in that Place . The Popes Army , and that belonging to Ferdinand , were encamped on the other side of the Po , towards Piacenza and Parma , and Prespera Columna , had come and lodg'd himself with a thousand Horse in Villa Franca , which is within seven Leagues of Saluzzes , where he thought himself very secure . When with incredible difficulty , and by meer strength of Arms , Trivulcio had made them sling and hoyst the Artillery over the tops of the Mountains , and from thence with no less toyl , let them down again in the Country of Saluzzes , the King's Forces passed the Alpes at Dragonniera , Roquepavier and other Passes which are nigh Provence . La Palice who was passed one of the first , having correspondence Year of our Lord 5115 with some Inhabitants of Villa-Franca , used so much Skill and Celerity , that he surprized Prospera as he was sitting down to Table , and made both him , and all his , Prisoners . Some days before Emard de Prie , with five or six thousand Men , was gone to Genoa , to attack Alexandria , and some other Towns on this side the Po. Octavian Fregosa had at the same time treated with the King , who left to him the Signeury of Genoa , to be , not a Duke , but only Governour in his Name . These tydings brought to Lyons , the King parted from thence the fifteenth day Year of our Lord 1515 of August , accompanied by seven Princes of the Blood , and an infinite number of Great Lords , having before-hand left the Regency to Louise de Savoy his Mother , who was stiled Madame . As he was going forth , arrives an Ambassador from England , to let him know from his Master , that he ought not to pass into Italy , for fear of disturbing the Peace of Christendom : which only served to discover the inconstancy of that Prince , and the jealousy he had , left a young King should out-strip him in the Race of Honour , who had lived a much longer time . King Ferdinand's Menaces signified as little , as the King of Englands Remonstrances . He was but too well pleased , that the first Efforts and Attempts of this new Conqueror were to fall upon Italy , and not upon Spain . And therefore as soon as he was certain of his March that way , he disbanded the greatest part of his Forces , and little cared for that League he was entred into , for the defence of Milan . This Shock , or Surprize of Prospera Colomna's being very considerable , because Year of our Lord 1515 it was the first essay of the whole Enterprize , greatly changed the disposition of the Minds of the Emperor , the Pope , and even the Swisse : who after having burnt Chivas and Verceil retired to Novarre , whilst the King was assembling his Troops at Turin . He immediately set forwards to follow them without delay , being informed how they began to disagree , and judg'd he had a fair opportunity either to vanquish them during their disunion , or to treat the more advantageously with them . And indeed some of their Chiefs began to give ear , to the Propositions that were made by him : but knowing he was come to Verceil , they dislodg'd from Novarre , and retired to Galerate . He followed the same Pace , and got into all their Towns without striking one Blow . Being thus repulsed , and at variance with each other , they set a Treaty on Foot , by the mediation of Charles Duke of Savoy their ancient Allie . He obtained them all the satisfaction they could hope for , that is to say , great Summs of Money as well for their Pensions , as to make good the Treaty of Dijon , and a very fair settlement in France for Duke Sforza , in recompence for his Dutchy of Milan . But thereupon arrives a re-inforcement of ten thousand Men from their own Country : who desiring to have their share in the Honor and Spoil , as well as their Compagnons , whom they found very rich , broke off all and led them back to Milan . This did not however take away all hopes they might be pacified , by adding an over-plus Summ , to stop the Months of the most Troublesom and Active : but one Day , when all seemed to be at an end , and the King was ready to send Money for performance of the Articles , the Cardinal of Sion , whilst they were all met to make the final Conclusion , begins to Harangue them with so much earnestness , that he made them take up their Arms , to come and Charge the French , who were lodged at Marignan , within a League of Milan , and expected no less then such a sudden Onset . Therefore the thirteenth of October about four in the Afternoon , they came and Charged the French Van-guard with impetuosity , who having been forewarn'd , received them much better then they imagined ; they could not however hinder them from gaining the enclosure of their Camp , and some Pieces of Canon . But the King hastning to that part with the Flower of his Nobility and Gentdarmerie , prevented them from piercing any further . Never was there a more furious scuffle , not heavier Blows : the Fight lasted four hours in the Night : nought but their over weariness made Truce between them , till break of Day , but did not part them ; many of both Parties lying down by each other all the Night . The King with his Armor on , rested himself upon the Carriage of a Gun ; where the great Thirst his toyl had brought upon him , made him relish even a little Water mixed with Dirt and Blood , brought to him by a courteous Soldier in his Morion . Year of our Lord 1515 He did not waste all the Night in reposing himself , but the greatest Part in ▪ placing his Guns , his Musquetiers , and Gascon Cross-bow Men. The Day appearing , the Swisse returned to the Assault with more vigour then the Night before : but the Cannon broke their Battallions , the Bullets and Arrows made a great Slaughter , then the Horse sallied and ran over them : some of their Companies were driven into a Wood , who were all cut in Pieces . About nine in the Morning , the rest thinking themselves vanquisht , because they had not been able to Vanquish , and withal observing Alvaine approach with the choice of his Venetian Cavalry , began to make their retreat towards Milan ; none endeavouring to pursue them , excepting Alvaine , who thinking to Charge them in the Rear , soon found by their fierce resistance , that they dreaded their Italian Lances but little . This was all the Share he had in this Battle , whatever the Authors of that Nation are pleased to relate . The French kept the Camp , cover'd with ten thousand dead Swisse , and three or four thousand of their own Men , but of the bravest , and for the most part Gentlemen . Francis de Bourbon Brother to the Constable , the Prince of Talmont only Son of Lewis de la Trimoville , Bussy d'Amboise Nephew to the Cardinal of that Name , the Count de Sancerre , and eight or ten other Lords of Note were slain there . Claude Duke of Guise , who commanded the Lansquenets in the absence of Charles Duke of Gueldres his Maternal Uncle , was trod under Foot ; a German Gentleman his Esquire saved his Life , at the expence of his own , by covering him with his own Body , and receiving the Blows they made at his Master . This ill Success begot new discords between the Swisse , those that would have agreed with the King , demanded Money of Sforza that they might be gone ; they knew well enough he had none , and thereupon they returned by way of Coma , which the King had left open for them . The rest follow'd them the next day : but left fifteen hundred of their Men with Sforza to maintain the Castle , together with five hundred Italians he had there , promising in a short time to come back to his assistance : as likewise on his side the Cardinal of Sion going to the Emperor for the same purpose , vow'd to return again speedily : So that upon this assurance , he shut himself into the Castle with one John Gonzague , Jerome Moron , and some Milanese Gentlemen . The City surrendred the next day to the King : but he judged it was not convenient for his Majesty to enter into it 〈…〉 had the Castle likewise , which he ordered should be Besieged by the 〈…〉 and Peter de Navarre . As soon as he came first into Italy , the Pope had feignedly begun to Treat with him : After the Battle of Marignan , he was in so great haste thorough fear , that he treated without disguise , not waiting the Resolutions of the Swisse Diet , nor the Emperors , who earnestly conjured him not to do so . Amongst other Articles , the King took into his protection his Person , the Ecclesiastical Estate , Julian and Laurence de Medicis , and the Estate of Florence ; obliged himself that from that Time forward , the Milanese should be furnished with Salt from Cervia ; consented free Passage should be allowed for the Vice-Roy of Naples Forces to retire ; promised not to assist or protect any of his Feudataries against him . Reciprocally the Pope was to withdraw the Soldiers he had sent to the Emperor against the Venetians , and surrender Piacenza and Parma to the King , and Modena and Reggio to the Duke of Ferrara . The Constable not relying solely upon the Success of those Mines , with the which Peter de Navarre had vaunted to take the Castle of Milan in a Month , made use of Money , which does its effect more certainly then Gun-Powder , and corrupted some Captains : so that they began to Mutiny . The Swisse Cantons , assembled at that time at Zuric , were just sending away a powerful Relief to Sforza , and the Pope who had not yet concluded his Treaty , would not have failed to joyn his Troops , and those of Naples : but Moron who was all the Councel the unfortunate Sforza had , persuaded him to make a Composition with the King. He yielded him all his Rights to the Dutchy , conditionally he should have a certain Summ of ready Money to pay his Debts , thirty thousand Ducats Pension to be paid him in France , or given him in Benefices with a Cardinals Cap , and several other Conditions for his Servants , and such as had been of his Party . The Treaty signed , he came out of the Castle , and was conducted into France by some Lords ; little bemoaned for being fallen from that high Degree of Soveraignty , because the exravagancy of his Mind , and his more then brutish Vices , had rendred him unworthy of it . The Castle being surrendred , nothing more opposed the Conqueror . Hugh de Cardonna with Ferdinand's Army retired to the Kingdom of Naples ; and the Pope dissembling his displeasure for the restitution of those Places he had been obliged to make , went to Bologna to confer with the King face to face . He arrived there the nineteenth of December , and the King two days after ; On the Morrow he rendred him Obedience , his Chancellor Antony du Prat pronounced the Words bare-headed , and on his Knees ; the King standing by cover'd , Year of our Lord 1515 confirmed them , by bowing his Head and Shoulders . After that they lock'd themselves up for three Days together in the Palace . There it was that the young King , for vain hopes , and by the Advice and Counsel of his Chancellor , condescended to abolish the Pragmatick , and to make the Concordat ; Whereby the Pope conceded to the King the right of nominating to Bishopricks and Abbeys in all the Territories of the Kingdom of France and Dauphine ; and the King granted to the Pope , the Annates of those great Benefices upon the foot of their currant Revenue , which were augmented above the one half , since the discovery * of the Indies . The Holy Father , very free of other Folks Money , made him a Present of two Tenths upon the Clergy , and the Title of Emperour of the East . But the King refused the last . At the same Time , the renewed Alliance with the Swisse was concluded , notwithstanding the Contrivances of the English . It was upon these Conditions , That they should serve France with , and against all , excepting the Pope , the Emperor and the Empire ; That they should surrender the Valleys of Milanois ; That the King should pay them six hundred thousand Crowns ; and should continue to them their Pensions . Five of the Cantons did at that time refuse to Sign to this . Year of our Lord 1515 When the King had taken Care for the security of Milan , where he left the Constable with seven hundred Men at Arms , and ten thousand Foot Soldiers , he parted from Bologna the fifteenth of December , and by great Journeys came to his Mother and his Wife who staid for him at Lyons . Year of our Lord 1516 His happy Progress , and his new Alliances , kindled the greater jealousy in the Emperor King Ferdinand , and the King of England his Son in law , in so much as they 〈…〉 common Consent to make a War upon him , both in Italy and France at the 〈◊〉 time . To which the King of England was inclined with the more heat and ●●erness , as being incensed , for that the King hindred him from governing the young King and the Kingdom of Scotland , by such People as were dependant on him . But as they were taking their Measures for this Design , it hapned that King Ferdinand , as he was going to Seville , died in the little Village of Madrigalet , the two and twentieth of February of a Dropsy , occasioned by a Beverage , which Germain his Wife had given him , to enable him to get Children . Guichardin making his Elogy , says there was nothing to be reproved in him , but his not observing or keeping his Word ; and that as for the Avarice they reproach him with , it was manifest at his Death , he was not stained with it ; because he left but very little Money in his Coffers : He adds that this Calumny proceeded from the corrupt judgment of Men , who more applaud the Prodigality of a Prince which oppresses and grinds his Subjects , then the good Husbandry of One , that thriftily manages their Substance as a good and careful Father of his Family ought to do . He left the Government of Arragon , to his Bastard Son Bishop of Saragossa , and that of Castille to Francis Ximenes Cardinal Bishop of Toledo . His Daughter Jane was Distracted still , and shut up in a Castle , where she clambred along the Walls , and crawled up the Tapistry Hangings like a Cat. Four Months after , on the six and twentieth of June , John d'Albret , who might have made some stirrs in the Kingdom of Navarre , whence Ferdinand had turn'd him out , ended his Days in a Village in Bearn . Catharine de Foix his Wife survived him but eight Months . Their Son Henry aged but fourteen years , inherited the Title of that Kingdom , of which he had nothing left him , but the little Parcel on this side of the Pyreneans . Year of our Lord 1516 The Death of Ferdinand gave King Francis the opportunity and desire of marching his Armies into the Kingdom of Naples , which in this juncture was half revolted He imagined that Charles having need of him for a Passage , that he might go and take Possession of the Spanish Dominions , and withal , being under the apprehension of some trouble in the Succession to the Kingdom of Arragon , the ancient Laws thereof not allowing the Daughters , nor any descended from them to come to the Crown , durst not hinder him in this Enterprize , and would even be obliged to let him have the Kingdom of Naples . But he did not know , that though Charles himself should have consented the Politicks of Italy could never suffer it , what Affection soever they might seem to shew him . In effect the Pope under-hand procured the English , the Swisse , and the Medicis to break his Measures . The Emperor on his side , being entred into Milanois with twenty thousand Swisse , of the five Cantons , ten thousand Germans , and four or five thousand Horse , amongst whom were the Cardinal of Sion , and the banished Milaneses , after the having refreshed and relieved Bress and Verona , which were straightned by the Venetians and the French joyned together , passed the River Addo in the beginning of the Spring , ravaged all the Country between that River , and those of the Po and Olli , and gave so much Terror to the French , that they were ready to abandon Milan , and likewise fired the very Suburbs , by the malicious advice of the Venetians , who ever hated the Milanese , rather then out of any real Necessity . Year of our Lord 1516 Had he gone on directly , perhaps they would have given ground : his slowness gave the Constable time to provide himself so well , that they startled not upon his approach . But himself being informed of twelve thousand Swisse , who were come to the Constable , knowing the brutish Avarice of that Nation , and that he had no Money to pay his own , he on the sudden decamped and repassed the River Addo . He remained there some Weeks , giving still much dread to the French , because their Swisse refused to Fight the Swisse that were in his Army : and at length even retired : but at three Weeks end , most of his Troops moulder'd to nothing for want of Pay , his Swisse returned by the Valtoline , and three thousand of the Germans and Spaniards went over to the Constable . It was not doubted , but the Pope had been of intelligence with the Emperor for this irruption , since Marc Anthony Colomna appeared in his Army ; Notwithstanding the King could not believe it , so well was he persuaded of his Affection , and faithfully observing the Treaty , permitted him 〈◊〉 dispossess Francis Maria of the Dutchy of Vrbin , to bestow it on 〈…〉 Medicis his Nephew , although he had put himself into his Protection . If the Grandeur of King Francis , Young , War-like and Rich● were formidable to the Italians , they beheld another Springing up , now , who astonished them much more . I speak of Charles Heir to Spain , Naples , Sicilia , and the Low-Countries , and who being in a fair Way of succeeding to the Empire after his Grand-father , could not fail when once he had attained to it , of desiring to re-unite Italy to the other as being indeed the Head. Now they found that to drive out those two great Powers , who held it at both ends , there was no way to do it ; That to keep the Ballance steady between them , was to undertake an impossibility , and besides it were to expose themselves to be the Theater and Prey to Forreign Arms ; and to cast themselves all on one side , were to bring in an Absolute Master , and slavery beyond all redemption . That it might not look as if the Concordat made between the King and the Pope , were a simple convention between two particulars , the Council of Lateran having caused it to be read in their last Session , which was the fifteenth of December , confirmed it by their Authority : but the Clergy of France , the Universities , the Parliaments , and all understanding and good Men opposed it by their Complaints , Remonstrances , Protestations and Appeals to future Councils . However at two Years end they were fain to submit to absolute Authority , and Register the Concordat in Parliament . Thus under Colour of taking away the Inconveniences of Elections which might well have been remedied , they authorised others which are insinitely greater , and can never have any Redress . The Councel of Charles of Austria , found it was necessary for his Affairs that he should renew the Alliance with King Francis , thereby to have free Passage into Spain . This was done by the Treaty of Noyon the sixteenth of August , between the Lords Arthur de Goussier Boisy , and William de Crovy Chovres , who had been Governors of two Kings , and the first Grand Maistre of the Royal House . It was agreed amongst other Articles ; That Charles should marry Louisa the Kings Eldest Daughter , or upon her default the second , if another were born , or if no other were born , Renee the Queens Sister ; who for her Dowry should have that part the King pretended to the Kingdom of Naples , with reversion in his Favor in case of want of Issue ; That Charles should pay an hundred thousand Crowns yearly , for the maintenance of this Daughter ; That he should give up Navarre within six Months to Henry d'Albret ; If not that after the expiration of that term the King should be permitted to assist him ; That the Emperor should be admitted into this Treaty , if he would come in ; That if he rendred Verona to the Venetians , they should pay him two hundred thousand , Crowns , and that the King should give him an Acquittance for the three hundred thousand , which King Lewis XII . had lent him to make War upon them . Year of our Lord 1517 Though the Emperor had again made an Attempt , with Success enough by General Rocandolf , to revictual Verona , which the French and Venetians blocked up , he dispaired nevertheless to keep it any long time , because all the Avenues were shut . For this reason , he rather chose , according to his covetous Humour , to surrender it to Lautree , who restored it to the Venetians for the Summ mentioned by the Treaty . After this he wholly laid aside the Fancy of further Conquests in Italy , and he moreover permitted the five Cantons , who had refused the Confederation with France , to accept of it as well as the other eight . By all ways and means the King desired to gain the Pope , for his Designs in Italy . And for this reason , he assisted him with his Forces against Francis Maria de la Rovere , who made War upon him to regain his Dutchy ; for this Lord upon the hopes of Booty , had drawn into his Service , the Troops of either Party , that had been disbanded after the giving up of Verona . Moreover his Wife being deliver'd of her first Son the last day of February , he would needs have Laurence de Medicis , who was come into France to marry Margaret Daughter of Year of our Lord 1517 John Earl of Auvergne , Boulogne and Laraguez , hold it at the Font , in the Name of the Pope his Uncle . This Couple died both within the Year , and yet left a Daughter named Catharine , who afterwards was Queen of France . The War of Vrbin lasted some eight Months , the Spanish Troops having been regained by force of all-powerful Money by the Medicis , Francis Maria was apprehensive , left they would deliver him into their Hands , and retired to Mantoua . The Emperor continued the Truce for five Years with the Venetians , for twenty thousand Crowns , they were to pay him each Year ; and the King desiring to fasten and secure the Confederation with the Pope by some fresh Ties , gave up into his Hands again the writing , whereby he had obliged himself to surrender Reggio and Modena to the Duke of Ferrara . Christendom enjoy'd a most Vniversal Calm , when She was troubled with two of the most horrible Scourges , or Plagues , that did ever torment Her. Selim the Turkish Sultan having conquer'd Syria , laid Ismael Sophy's Power in the Dust , extinguish'd the domination of the Mamalucs in Egypt , by the utter defeat and death of Campson the last Egyptian Sultan , vaunted that in quality of Successor to Constantine the Great , he should soon bring all Europe under his Empire ; and at the same Time the Bowels of the Church began to be torn and rent , by a Schisme that hitherto no Remedies have been able to take away . The first Evil , gave occasion for the birth of the second . Pope Leo desiring to oppose all the Forces of Christendom , against the furious Progress of the Turks , had sent his Legates to all the Christian Princes , and formed a great Project to attack the Insidels , both by Sea and Land. Now to excite the Peoples Devotion , and get their Alms Year of our Lord 1517. 18 , 19. and the following . and Benevolence for so good a Work , he sent some according to the usual Custom in such Cases practic'd , to preach Indulgences in every Province . This Commission , according to the allotments made of a long time , amongst the four Orders Mendicants , belonged to the Augustins in Germany : Nevertheless Albert Archbishop of Mentz , either of his own Head , or by Order from Rome , allots and gives it to the Jacobins . The Augustins finding themselves wronged in their Interest , which is the great Spring , even of the most Religious Societies , Camplain , make a Noise , and fly to Revenge . Amongst Year of our Lord 1517 these there was a Monk named Martin Luther , of Islebe in the County of Mansfield , Doctor and Rcader in Theologie , in the Vniversity of Witemberg , a bold Spirit , Impetuous , and Eloquent ; John Stampis their General commanded him to preach against these Questors . They furnished him but with too much Matter : for they made Traffick and Merchandize of those sacred Treasures of the Church , they kept their Courts or Shops rather in Taverns , and consumed great part of what they gained or collected in Year of our Lord 1517 Debauches , and it was certainly known besides , that the Pope intended to apply considerable Summs to his own proper use . Perhaps it would have been better done to prevent these Disorders , only to have reremoved the occasion of his clamor ; but the thing seemed not worth while , to trouble their Heads about it . In the mean time the Quarrel grew high , and was heated by Declamations , Theses , and Books on either side . Frederic Duke of Saxony , whose Wisdom and Vertue was exemplary in Germany , maintained him and even animated him , as well for the Honor of his new Vniversity of Witemberg , which this Monk had brought in reputation , as in hatred to the Archbishop of Ments , with whom he had other disputes . He at first began with proposing of Doubts , then being hard beset , and too roughly handled , he engaged to maintain and make them good , in the very Sence they condemned them in . They had neither the Discretion to stop his Mouth , or seize upon him : but threatning him before he was in their Power , he takes shelter ; and then keeping no more Decorum , he throws off his Mask , and not only declaimed , against the Pope , and against the Corruptions of the Court of Rome , but likewise opposed the Church of Rome , in many Points of Her Doctrine . And truly the extream ignorance of the Clergy , many of them scarce able to read , the scandalous Lives of the Pastors , most of them Concubinaries , Drunkards and Vsurers , and their extreme negligence gave him a fair advantage to persuade the People , that the Religion they taught was corrupt , since their Lives and Examples were so bad . At the same Time , or as others say , a Year before , to wit in Anno 1516. Ulric Zuinglius Curate at Zuric began to expose his Doctrine in that Swisse Canton ; and since almost every Year , new Evangelists have arisen , in such Swarms , that it would be difficult to number them . Year of our Lord 1518 Every Day brought forth some occasion of difference between the King and Charles of Austria , the Lords de Chevres and de Boisy met at Montpellier to determine them : but the Death of de Boisy , made that great Work be left imperfect ; William his Brother Lord de Bonnivet , much less wise then he , held the same Rank in the Kings Favor , who made him Admiral of France . Year of our Lord 1518 About the same Time , John Jacques Trivulcio lost it , and died for Grief at the Burrough of Chastres under Montlehery . Lautree his antagonist , had given the King an ill impression of him , upon his being made a Burgher amongst the Swisse ; and his Brother and others of his Kindred puting themselves into the Venetians Service . There had been some Seeds of division sowed , between the King of France , and the King of England : their Counsels , before things grew to a greater height , thought sit to unite them by a new Alliance . The Admiral therefore going to London , made a Treaty to this effect ; That the King of England should give his Daughter , as then but four years of age , to the Daufin not yet compleatly one year old ; That there should be a defensive League between the two Crowns , and that Tournay should be restored to the King of France ; who should pay two hundred and sixty thousand Crowns for the Expences the English had been at there , and three hundred thousand more in twelve years time , besides that he should acknowledge to have received other three hundred thousand for the Dowry of the little Princess . The King not having the Money ready , gave six Lords in Hostage , and by this means got Tournay . It was likewise agreed that the two Kings should have an entre-view at their convenient time , between Boulogn and Calais . In Maximilian's Councel , it was judged more proper for the Grandeur of the House of Austria , to give the Empire to the Arch-Duke Charles his Grandson , then to Ferdinand his younger Brother , to whom for the same reason King Ferdinand his Grand-father would not leave his Kingdom of Arragon , who bred him in his own Court. And therefore Maximilian treated with the Electors , to get them to design him King of the Romans : but before he had accomplished that affair he died at Lints in Austria , aged sixty three years , the two and twentieth day Year of our Lord 1519 of January in Anno 1519. After his Death , King Francis and Charles declared themselves Aspirers or Competitors for the Imperial Crown , without shewing however the lest picque against one another . Of the Capetine Race none but Charles Earl of Valois , had hitherto desired it . The Swisse denied Francis their Intercession with the Electors : the Pope pretended to favor him , but he was not either for one or other Year of our Lord 1519 of these two Princes , because they were too Potent : and if he recommended Francis , it was to get the Suffrages from Charles , and by this Intrigue to turn their Eyes and Thoughts toward some other German Prince . The Electors for the same reason were in suspence a good while : at the beginning the Palatine , Triers , and Brandenburgh , seemed to be for Francis , and the latter promised to gain the Archbishop of Ments his Brother likewise . But when he had singer'd his Money , and it came to give their Votes , Ments pleaded stoutly for Charles , and Brandenburgh seconded him ; Triers kept his Word . The reputation of his Victories in Italy spake advantageously for the King , and the War the Turks threatned Germany withal , ought to have made him more considerable then Charles , who had as yet done nothing , and promised but little more . But he was not of the German Nation : besides , the more he seemed to merit , the more they feared he would reduce the German Princes to a low condition , as his Predecessors had reduced those of France ; and if there were apprehensions of oppression on either Hand , it did not appear so visibly on Charles's side , nor seem to be so neer in likelihood from him , who was five years younger then the other , and of no very promising Genius . In fine , upon all these considerations , and with three hundred thousand Crowns , brought even a year before into Germany , and not distributed but to good purpose , Charles carried it , and was elected at Francfort the twentieth of June , being at that instant in Spain , whither he was gone almost two years before . Though King Francis set a good face upon it , yet this refusal went to his Heart , and he could not but imagine that Charles being Master of so many great Estates , would revenge the Injuries done to his Grand-father , and those of the House of Burgundy . For this reason he applied himself with more care to gain the friendship of the Pope , and the King of England : but the Pope followed Fortune , and invested Charles with the Kingdom of Naples , notwithstanding the constitution of his Predecessors , which forbid that the said Kingdom and the Empire should be in the same Hand . Year of our Lord 1520 The election of Charles of Austria , hastned the enterview of the King , and Henry of England ; This was done in the Month of June between Ardres and Guines . The two Kings equally Pompous and Vain , made their magnificence appear to the highest profusion . Francis expended more there then the Emperor did at his Coronation , and put his Nobless to great inconveniences , who ever imitate their Princes , but more readily in their Excess , then in their Wisdom . This enter-view was called the Camp of Cloath of Gold. After they had saluted each other on Horse-back , they went into a Pavilion erected expresly , with two or three Ministers of State belonging to either King , and there talked a few Moments about their Affairs . That done they left the care thereof to them , and spent ten or twelve days together in Feastings and Turnaments at Nights . Francis returned to Ardres , and Henry to Guines . Before they parted they confirmed their Treaty by solemn Oath upon the the Holy Communion , which they received together . But soon after Francis , who too credulous built already on the Amity of the English , might plainly perceive what stress he was to lay upon so jealous , and so inconstant a Foundation . Charles V. coming from Spain by Sea to the Low-Countries , that from thence he might go to Aix to take the Crown , passed first over into England , and saw Henry with less splendor , and perhaps more Fruit then he . For the King of England promis'd him , that in case any Difference hapned between him and Francis , he would be Arbitrator , and declare himself Enemy to him that would not stand to his Award or Judgment . His Intention was not to joyn with either the one or the other , but to keep himself in the midst , and be sought to by them both , giving them to understand that he could make the Ballance sway to that side he turned to ; As he seemed to point out to King Francis at their late enter-view , at Ardres , where over his Tent Door , he had caused the Figure of an Archer to be placed with these Words , * He that accompanies or joyns with him is Master . This was the Method he used all his Life . The two and twentieth of October Charles was crowned at Aix la Chapelle , and assigned a Diet at Wormes for the Month of January following . In the mean time not staying for the Judgment of of the Assembly , being at Colen he condemned Year of our Lord 1520 Year of our Lord 1520 Luther's Books to the Fire as Heretical : but this so hasty proceeding he made more Friends and Defenders , then Enemies . In revenge Luther without respect either for Pope or Emperor , was so confident as to burn the Book of the Decretals , which he asserted to be contrary to the Word of God , in several Passages he had extracted from them . Year of our Lord 1520. & 21. The Spaniards grew angry that their King had left them to go into Germany , andbesides they could not endure the Government of the Flemmish ; for after the Death of that memorable Cardinal Ximene , he left the Administration of Affairs to the Lord de Chevres . They complained that those Strangers heaped up all their fairest Pieces of Gold , and that they took into their Hands , or sold the greatest Offices , and the richest Benefices ; amongst others the Archbishoprick of Toledo , wherewith the Lord de Chevres had provided his Brother . Some Grandees of that Country , who thought to do their business in the absence of a Prince , whom they esteemed of little Courage , kindled the Fire , and made a League which they called la Sancta Junta ; Toledo and the greatest Cities came into it , and the Chief Officers that commanded their Forces , were John de Padillia and Antonio d'Acugno Bishop of Zamora . They had a Design of giving the Kingdom of Arragon to Ferdinand Son of that Frederic , that died in France , and to make him come in with some Colour , would marry him to Jane the Frantick Mother of Charles V. whom they siezed upon ; but whether he doubted the event , or stood upon the Honor of keeping his Faith , he rejected the proposition and would not stir out of the Castle , where Charles V. had left him . In the mean while the Vice-Rois of Castille and Arragon , with the rest of the King's Servants , having armed themselves against the Rebels , lopp'd off by little and little the Branches of that Party , and then fell'd it almost quite down , by the defeat of their united Forces , and the deaths of Padillia , and the Bishop , both slain in that Battle . Now whilst the Vice-Rois had drained the Garrisons of most of the Places in Navarre to defend themselves against the revolted , it had been easie for King Francis to have regained that Kingdom : but he did not dream of it till the Spring following , and then he sent an Army thither commanded by Andrew de Foix Lord de L'Esparre Brother of Lautree , who recover'd it all in few days . He met Year of our Lord 1521 no resistance but at the Castle of Pampelonna , who stood out till he battered them , and then surrendred upon Composition . Innigo de Loyola d'Ognez a young Gentleman of Guipuscoa , who had put himself into the Castle with some other Volunteers , was wounded upon the Walls with a Splinter , by a Cannon Shot which broke his Thigh , and made him Lame all his Life . After which being retired to his own House , he was touched with a most fervent Zeal and Devotion , and was afterwards Institutor and Head of the great and famous Company , or Society of Jesus , which hath extended it self into all the Parts of the World. L'Esparre instead of satisfying himself with Navarre , and putting it in a good Posture , entred upon Castille , and besieged Logrogne . The Vice-Rois who returned from subduing the Rebels , and who nevertheless would not have thought of assaulting him , if he had not first fallen upon their Country , marched Year of our Lord 1521 directly to him to fight him . Now his Lieutenant General Saincte Colombe , having cashier'd part of his Men , that he might put half by his false Musters into his Pocket , he found himself too weak , and retired near Pampelonna . And there he committed a second Fault , greater then the first : for without staying for a re-inforcement of six thousand Men , who were coming to him out of France , he rashly gave them Battle ; and was beaten for his Pains , and so grievously wounded in the face , that he remained blind . Pampelonna and all the rest of the Kingdom was lost in as short a time as it had been reconquer'd . The Emperors Councel , to prevent the Revolts of the Nobility of the Country , affectionate to their Natural King , caused all the Castles to be demolished , and dismantled all the Towns , excepting Pampelonna , du Pont de la Reine , and d'Estella . Year of our Lord 1521 This War did not contravene to the Treaty of Noyon , since the six Months were expir'd : but there were otherguess Subjects of hatred between Charles and Francis. For this last complained that Charles did not pay him the hundred thousand Crowns , as he had promis'd by the Treaty of Noyon , for the maintenance of his Daughter , and by consequence , that he had no mind to compleat the Marriage , That his Agents had spoken ill of him in the Diets , and in the Courts of the Princes of Germany ; That he had debauched Philbert de Chaalon Prince of Orange from him ; and that he cabaled in Italy to put the Dutchy of Milan in disturbance . Charles on the contrary , was angry that he had taken under his Protection William Duke of Gueldres , a sworn Enemy to his House and to the Low-Countries , and said that he unjustly detained from him the Dutchy of Burgundy . Francis was the more forward to undertake , because he levied Subsidies as he pleased ; whereas Charles could get no Money without a great deal of trouble , the Kingdoms of Spain , and the Low-Countries , having yet in those Times all their Liberties and Priviledges entire : but then he was a much better Manager , and made but very few idle Expences . In such a disposition were they towards each other , that nothing could be able to prevent them from coming to Daggers-drawing , but a third Party . The King of England kept himself Neutral enough , and designed only to be Arbitrator . The Pope did not do the same , for he first Treated a private League with the King , wherein he obliged himself to assist him for the regaining the Kingdom of Naples for his second Son , upon condition he should bestow a part thereof upon a Nephew of the Holy FAthers , and that the other Part , during the Minority of the young Prince , should be governed by a Legate from the Holy See , Year of our Lord 1521 ( This was to speak properly to keep it all for himself . ) Then three Months after , he changed his Mind , and turns to the Emperor's side . Some believed he did this , as burning with a desire of regaining Parma and Piacenza which Julius II. had possessed himself of , though unjustly ; Others said it was that he was angry they did not receive his Bulls at Milan with submission enough , nay that sometimes they rejected them with scorn . Whatever it were , he entred into a League with the Emperor for the mutual defence of their Countries , to re-establish Francis Sforza in the Dutchy of Milan , and to recover the Dutchy of Ferrara for the benefit of the Holy See , to which it appertained . The Lord de Chevres who was then at the Diet of Wormes , having heard of this Treaty which was made without his knowledg , died of grief repeating these Words often , Ah! what a World of Mischiefs ! His Brother the Archbishop of Toledo , whom he had taken along with him , went out of this World sometime before him . The King being at Remorentine in Berry , upon Twelfth day , as he was sporting , and in jest attacked the Count de Sainct Pol's House with Snow-Balls , who with his Companions were defending it with the same Artillery ; it infortunately hapned that a Fire-brand thrown by some hot-brained fellow , hit him on the Head and grievously wounded him , for which they were forced to cut off his Hair. Now he having a very large high Fore-head , and besides the Swiss and Italians wearing short Locks and long Beards , he found this Fashion more pleasing to his Fancy , and follow'd it . His example made all France coppy this Mode , who held it till the Reign of Lewis XIII . when by little and little they shortned their Beards , and let their Locks grow , till at last they left neither Hair on the Cheeks nor on the Chin , and Nature not being able to furnish them with a stock so thick and long , as they fancied would be most becoming , they have thought it best shave their Heads , and wear Perruques of Womens more delicate and longer Hair for Ornament . Year of our Lord 1520. & 21. Now here begins the event of the Melancholly Prognosticks of the Lord de Chevres . Robert de la Mark Lord of Sedan and Duke of Bouillon , having suffer'd disgrace in the Court of France , because of the many Robberies committed by his Gentsdarmes , went to the Emperors , whither he was enticed by the Bishop of Liege his Brother , a man very powerful there . Now it hapned that the Emperors Councel received an Appeal from a Judgment , which the Pairs of his Dutchy of Bouillon had given in a certain Cause between the Lords de Simay and Year of our Lord 1521 d'Emery ; Robert being turbulent and impetuous , took this for an Affront to his honour , and would revenge it . He came therefore to the King at Remorentin , who was under cure of his Wound , and his Wife having before-hand prepared the way , reconciled himself to him , and put himself under his Protection . At his departure thence , he was so rash , as to send a Challenge of Desiance to the Emperor in the Diet at Wormes , and afterwards Florenges his Son with three thousand Men , besieged Vireton in Luxembourgh . Immediately the King of England undertaking to be Mediator , sends to Francis , whom he took to be the chief Promoter of this Challenge , to intreat him not to commence a War ; Francis takes his Advice , and commands Florenges away from Vireton ; but the Emperor did not take this for satisfaction ; he would not have it said , that a Man whose Ancestors had been Domestick Servants to the House of Burgundy , should have braved him impunitively . He raised a great Army , the command whereof he gave to Henry Count of Nassaw , who took four or five little Places from Robert , and caused some Soldiers of the Garrisons to be hanged on the Battlements . After this the Emperor being in some measure satisfied , granted him a Truce of forty Days . At the same time the Lord de Liques a Hennuyer * , seized upon the City of Saint Amand in Tournesis , under pretence of some Dispute he had with Lewis Cardinal of Bourbon , who was the Abbot . He afterwards besieged Mortain , which he said belonged to him . The Captain who was in it , gave it up upon Condition to have his Life and Goods spared : but the Emperors Men ransacked the Garrison ; Then the Governor of Flanders laid siege to Tourney . The King could interpret these Undertakings , for no other then a Declaration of War : however the Emperor would not own them as yet , having the like Design upon many other Frontier Places which he intended to execute without mentioning a Word ; and besides he dreaded the King of England , who would needs be Mediator , and therefore wished both the one and the other to send their Deputies to him at Calais , there to make known their difference , giving them plainly to understand , that he would declare himself an open Enemy to him that should refuse . They were therefore obliged , either of them being affraid to have him their Enemy , to send Ambassadors to him . Those from the King , were James de Chabanes la Palisse Mareschal of France , the Chancellor du Prat , and John de Selve , first President of Parliament , who went to attend Henry at Calais . At first those on behalf of the Emperor demanded no less then the Dutchy of Burgundy , and that the King should acquit him of all Homage , as well for that Country , as for the Counties of Flanders and Artois , because the subjection as Vassal , said they , did injury to the Imperial Majesty . Year of our Lord 1521 During this Conference of Calais , the Count de Nassaw with the Emperors Army passed the Meuse and besieged Mouzon . The Soldiers that were in it frighted to see themselves exposed and laid open to a Battery that was on the Hill , compell'd their Commanders to demand composition . There were two of them , who were so imprudent , as to go both together to Nassaw to make it , and by this over-sight they had no Terms , but what were very disadvantagious . The Chevalier Bayard behaved himself much more generously against the Attacks of the same General , for he not only defended himself like a brave Soldier , but made such a Division by counterfeit Letters between Nassaw and Sickingben , who commanded that part of the Imperial Army on this side the Meuse , that he made them raise their Siege . It appears to me , if I have rightly observed , that in this Siege the Enemies made use of that sort of Artifice or Engines , since called Bombes , which are great Granados , long , or round , loaden with Gun-Powder , and shot out of a Morter-piece that they may fall in some certain place , where they work a double Mischief , both by the weight of their fall , and the great violence of the Powder , which is set on fire by a Fusee , so disposed that in a Moment it causes the Bombe to burst , after it's fall , and breaks and tears all that is either above it , nor neer hand about it . In this Retreat Nassaw having fired all in his way , putting Men , Women and Children to the Sword , especially in the City of Aubenton , gave the first beginning to Burnings , and Massacrings of Innocents . The King having drawn his Forces together , had his revenge for this Affront of the Emperors ; he regained Mouzon , burnt and dismantled Bapaume , reduced Landrecy and Bouchain . Then with his whole Army passed the Scheld over a Bridge , made for the purpose , to seek out the Emperor , who with his own was come to Valenciennes : but he staid not for him , retiring from thence under the favor of a very thick Fogg . Year of our Lord 1521 Upon this occasion , the King to content his Mother , began to discontent the Constable Charles de Bourbon ; for he gave the command of the Van-Guard to the Duke of Alenson , first Prince of the Blood , and who had married his Sister , but a Man of shallow understanding and uncertain Courage . Which is more , he slighted the good Advice he gave him , to fall upon the Emperor's Army in their Retreat , when no doubt he might have put them into great disorder . In his whole life he never met again with so fair an opportunity , though he sought it every where ; it seemed as if Fortune displeased that he would not lay hold of her Favor then , had sworn to avoid and fly from him , and never make him the like happy proffer again . The Grave , Tacite and Haughty Humor of Charles de Bourbon , did not sute well with the King 's , which was Pleasant , Free and Open : And withal Madame mortally offended that he disdained the Love she had for him , push'd on her Resentments all the ways imaginable , till in the end , she had her revenge upon him at the expence of her Son and the whole Kingdom of France . An old Tradition , but which hath more the countenance of Falshood , then of Truth , says that this Princess desiring to marry the Constable , had perswaded the King this Match would be greatly to his advantage ; for since he could have no Children by her , the rich Succession of that House of Bourbon would by consequence revert to him , according to some agreement or pact made with Lewis XI . That the King was allured by this advantage , and having one day spoken of his Mother to the Constable , that Prince who had an Aversion to her , made some reply that reflected on her Honor , at which the King was so offended that he gave him a Box on the Ear. The Admiral Bonnivet having feigned a March towards Pampelonna , turned short by Saint John de Luz , and besieged Fontarabia ; which surrendred after the first Assault the eighteenth of October . The Deputies from the King and the Emperor were still at Calais , with the King of England , labouring to adjust their Differences , and take away all such stumbling Blocks as might occasion the like hereafter . They were agreed upon every thing , having covenanted that the Emperor should raise the Siege of Tournay , and recal his Troops out of Milan , thereupon came news of the taking of Fontarabia ; and he refused to ratify the Treaty , unless they would restore that place to him . This would have created no trouble , if as soon as they had taken it the wise counsel of Claude Duke of Guise had been followed , who would have had it razed and the materials brought to Andaye , right over against it on the hither Shoar of the River Bidasso . But Bonnivet full of the vain desire to perpetuate the Glory of his Conquest , which he exalted as high as that of any Kingdom , persuaded the King to preserve it ; and by this means a Fantastical and Ambitious Minister involved the Kingdom of France in a War of eight and thirty ☞ Years . The King was encamped on the Banks of the Scheld , when the Courier brought him the Treaty of Calais : He remained there some Days ▪ but finding the Floods so great , and the Ways so bad , that it was impossible for him to relieve Tournay , he retired into Picardy , having left part of his Men with the Constable and the Duke of Vendosme , who took Hesdin , and some Castles of small Importance . Being at Compiegne , he sent Word to Champroux , who commanded in Tournay , to make his Composition the most honorably that he possibly could , as he did the first of December , after a three Months Blockade and Siege . In Italy the Pope and Emperor not having been able to make Genoa and Milan revolt by the Intrigues of the Banished , proceeded to open force . Lautrec who was Governor of Milanois , was come into France , to compleat his Marriage with the Daughter of N. d'Albret d'Orval ; and the Mareschal de Lescun his Brother supply'd his place . This Man furnish'd the Pope with a pretended Cause , who could find out no just one to break with the King. His Brother and himself being haughty and severe , had proscrib'd many of the Milanese : Jeremy Moron , who had been Senator of Milan under Lewis XII . and mightily cherish'd by that King , was of the number , being picqued for that Francis I. had refused to make him Master of Requests . Lescun having notice that these Exiles were assembled together at Reggio , went thither with fifteen hundred Horse , and endeavour'd to surprize the Town . The Pope made loud Complaints in the Consistory , and protested that Francis having violated the Alliance that was betwixt them , he thought himself no longer obliged to keep it : but he would Year of our Lord 1521 by no means confess that he had broken it first , that his Gallies were gone to surprize Genoa , and that he had an Army in readiness to enter upon Milan under the command of Prosper Colomna and Frederic Gonzague Marquiss of Mantoua , whom he had inviegled from the Service of the King of France . The Tricks and Stratagems of the Exil'd were ineffectual , as well as the Voyage of the Popes Gallies . Manfroy Palavicini one of their Chiefs was taken , when he thought to take Coma ; and Octavian Fregosa took such good care of Genoa , that nothing stirr'd . In the mean time the King perceiving that he must have a War on that side , sent Lautrec thither . This Lord knowing the prodigal Humour and negligence of the King , refused to go till he could have the three hundred thousand Crowns to march along with him , which had been assigned him : but Madame and those that governed the Treasury , promised him so positively , even with the most Sacred Oaths , to send them immediately after him , that he condescended , and parted without them . And then indeed , just what he feared , hap'ned , the King having lost the sight of him , lost the remembrance of him too , and Madame , who hated him , diverted that Fund to other uses . The Enemies had besieged Parma , Lescun had thrown himself in with five thousand Men , but two thousand forsook him . Lautrec knowing he was in danger advanced to the River Taro , which is within seven Miles of it to relieve him . At the same time News was brought to the Enemy , that the Duke of Ferrara had taken Friul and Saint Felix , and that he might come and get both Reggio and Modena from them : upon this apprehension they raised their Siege , and returned to Sainct Lazare . Their Germans for want of Pay , abandon'd them in their March ; and in this disorder there had been an end of their Army , if Lautrec had but followed and charged them smartly . He was accused for having committed another Fault likewise . The Enemies having passed the River Po , had lodged themselves in the little Town of Rebecque , situate on the Oglio four Miles from Pontevique , which is Land belonging to the Venetians . They believed themselves to be in security there , because the Venetians , though Confederate with the King , would not open their City Gates to the French : but they were mistaken , for they suffer'd Lautrec to enter . This General having a Strength equal to theirs , had infallibly defeated them , had he but drawn neer their Camp and pent them up close ; for by this means they could not have had room to draw up in Battalia , nor could they have staid there above two or three days , wanting Ovens to bake their Ammunition-Bread : but he amusing himself with fi●ing upon them from Pontevic , they quietly stole away in the Night , and repassed the Oglio . Hitherto they had given ground to the French : but now their Strength increasing , they are going to give them Chace : The ten thousand Swisse which the Cardinal de Sion had obtained of the Cantons for defence of the Pope and the Holy See , after long deliberation whether they should follow him into Milanois , because that was to contravene their Alliance with the King , did at last joyn them near Gambara . There hap'ned at the same time another thing very prejudicial to the French. The Lords of the Leagues had sent Couriers to command the Swisse , both of the one and the other Army , that they should return , for that it was scandalous to the Cantons to have their Ensignes set up publickly in two Camps , that were Enemies to each other . Now those that carried these Orders to the Confederates Army , were corrupted and stopt in their Journy : but the others went on directly to the French Army , and delivered those Commands to such Swisse as were there . So that they immediately withdrew , and the most part without saying Adieu : but not so much out of Obedience , as hopes they should get some Money of the Confederates , Lautrec receiving none from France , nor being able to raise enough in Milanois to satisfy them . With what Forces he had left he got to Cassan , having left a Garrison at Cremona and at * Pizzigton , then after the Enemy had passed the Adda under the favor of the little Town of Vaury , which they seized upon , he retired to Milan : but he held it not long . For they being come to lodge at Marignan , one Day the nineteenth of November , when they believed they could not stir out of their Quarters , nor draw their Cannon , so bad was the Weather , so rotten and deep the Ways , while he was walking about the Streets unarmed , and his Brother Year of our Lord 1521 Lescun in Bed , tyred with his former Day 's labour , he was amazed when towards the Evening , they attacked the Suburbs and gained it , the Venetians that had the Guard there , basely abandoning it . At the same time the Burghers of the Gibeline Faction , let them into the City : but the Spaniard revenged the French , and made that faithless Town pay dearly for their defection , plundring them for eight days together . He then drew together round about the Castle all the Men he had , and after he had put Men enough into it , instead of charging the Enemy , whilst they were in disorder and separated , he resolves to retire the same Night to Coma , and thence to the Country of Bergamo . Soon after Coma was taken by the Marquiss of Pescara , Parma abandoned by the too precipitate Order of Lautrec , and Piacenza delivered by her Citizens to the Confederates . The over-joy for so much good Success moved Pope Leo so much , that the very Night he received it , he was seized with a kind of a Feavor ; of which , or of some other more hidden Cause he died at Rome , the first Day of December . Now he having projected this War , and furnished Money for maintaining of the Army , it might be judg'd that upon his Death the French should have recover'd their advantage , seeing they had still in their Hands all the best Places in the Dutchy , the Castle of Milan , Cremona , Piacenza , Novarra , Alexandria , seven or eight strong Forts , and the City of Genoa ; the Colledg of Cardinals troubling themselves so little with those Affairs , that the Duke of Ferrara easily regained all the Towns that Leo had taken from him , Francis Maria the Dutchy of Vrbin , and moreover that of Camerin , which he wrested from John de Varane , and Baillon the City of Perugia . But the Affront they received at Parma , being beaten off by a very few Soldiers and People half armed , gave other Towns the greater Courage to resist them ; After which the two Armies rested near sixs Week without undertaking any thing , the French for want of Men , and indeed both of them for want of Money . Year of our Lord 1522 The Holy See having been vacant more then two Months , by reason of the Discords which the interests of particular Men , and the division of their Affections between the King and the Emperor , occasioned in the Conclave : the Cardinals elected Adrian Florent Cardinal Bishop of Tortosa , a Hollander by birth , who had been Tutor to the Emperor , and at that time Governed Spain ; all the World , nay they themselves after it was done , wondring how , out of I do no know what giddy Fancy , they should go so far off for one that thought but little of them , as indeed till now , they had as little thought upon him . He came not to Rome , till the twenty ninth day of August following . Whilst the Armies lay quiet , Prosper Colomna took great care for every thing that was necessary to preserve Milan , both for the Fortifications and the Provisions , as also for Soldiers , and principally to dispose the People to make an obstinate Defence . Which he did as well by the hatred he encreased in them against the French , representing the Severities they had used towards them ; and the extreme Resentment and Revenge , their Nature would prompt them to , if they should ever regain that Place , from whence they had been so shamefully beaten out : as by the Affection he inspired them withal , for Francis Sforza second Son of Ludovic and Brother of Maximilian . For the deceased Pope Leo had designed , by the Emperor's consent , to restore him to his Father's Dutchy , but he was yet at Trent , expecting a Levy of eight thousand Germans to conduct him thither . Upon this , notwithstanding the Cabals of the Imperialists , the discords between the Cantons , some of them being for the King , others for the Emperor and the contrary interests of the particular Chiefs amongst them , they had granted the King in one of their Diets , a Levy of twelve thousand Swisse , who marched into Lombardy by Mount Saint Bernard , and Saint Godards Mount , under the conduct of Honorius , Bastard of Savoy , Grand Maistre of France , and Galeas de Sanseverin Grand Escuyer . Soon after John de Medicis came into the King's Service also , and joyned his Army with three thousand Soldiers . With two such considerable re-inforcements , and raising of some Italian Troops , Lautrec thought he might do Wonders against the City of Milan , if he posted himself about it in the Neighbourhood , either by cutting off their Supplies and Provisions , or by assaulting them in that consternation he believed the People would be in upon his approach . When he had been there already some Days , and his hopes to gain it , either by Famine or by Assault , were reduced to the Forms of a long Siege , he had information that Francis Sforza having left Trent , with his Lansquenets , and crossed Veronois and the Mantouan Territory , was arrived at Piacenza , and that the Marquiss of Mantoua , had joyned him with his Horse to convoy him to Pavia , where he was to wait a favourable opportunity to get to Milan . Then he decamped , and posted himself upon the Cassine , which is within three Leagues of Milan to hinder his Passage , and put the Venetians into Binasque for the same purpose . When he had been there some while he had news that his Brother was returning from France with Money and some Infantry which were Landed at Genoa : he sent four hundred Lances , and seven Thousand Swiss to Guard him . Lescun came to Novarre , whose Castles still held out for the French , and turning their great Guns upon the Town , plaid upon it so suriously that he entred it by force upon the third Assault . But this delay of some days favour'd the passage of Duke Sforza , who marching by an uncouth Rode got into Milan , and infinitely encreased the Courage of the Inhabitants , and their hatred against the French , by the remembrance of the mild Government of the Dukes his Predecessors . Year of our Lord 1522 When he was gone from Pavia , Lautrec caused it to be besieged ; It was better furnished with Men then he expected , his Soldiers were beaten off upon all their Assaults , and the great Rains which made the Tesin to overflow , and its Stream become so Rapid that they could not bring up any Boats , famished his Army . He decamped therefore and advanced as far as Monce , to receive the Money sent him from France . While the Treasurer that brought it was at Aronca , and could not get forwards because a Party of the Enemy had lodged themselves upon their Way ; the Swisse impatient to receive their Arrears , demanded leave either to be gone , or to fight the Enemies Army , without considering that they were intrenched in a Place , where nothing could be gained but Blows . Lautrec finding he could not with-hold them any longer , neither by his Promises , nor the consideration of the Posture they were in , hazarded the Battle , wherein he foresaw all the disadvantage would fall upon them . The Enemies were posted in a Farm , which they called la Bicoque , three Miles from Milan , where there is a very spacious House , and Gardens round about it enclosed with deep Ditches , and Fields parted in divers places with Water Channels , which are derived and brought thither according to the Custom of that Country , to water their Grounds . Prosper Colomna , who thought the Victory secure , stood his ground waiting their coming . Lautrec assaulted them on three Sides , himself on one Hand , his Brother on the other , and the Swisse in the place of most Difficulty , and to gain their Cannon . The two first did no great Matters ; as for the Swisse they attack'd with fury , but the height of the Fossez stopping them , the Artillery made them fall in heaps , and the Arquebusiers who were placed amongst the Wheat , taking them in Flank , they were well paid for their rashness , by the death of three thousand of theirs , so that they were constrained to retire , and having rejoyned the French , they together returned very orderly to their Quarters at Monce . The next Day their Blood being cool'd , and Lautrec having passed the Addo * near Tressa , they even took their walk homewards thorow the Territory of Bergamo , so disheartned and baffled in Courage , for having met with such unconquerable resistance , that for divers Years , they did nothing worthy of their ancient Valor : but indeed became more pliable , and much more manageable then before . For Lautrec , having put things in Order at Cremona , he retired into France to sollicite for a supply of ten thousand Men , which the Admiral Bonnivet was to transport to those Countries . Year of our Lord 1522 As soon as he was gone , Prosper besieged Cremona , and Lescun who was in the Place , believing it could be no prejudice to his Honor , if he made such Composition as should secure the King's Affairs without hazarding ought , capitulated to leave the Place within forty Days , which expir'd the six and twentieth of June , with Arms , Colors flying , and his Artillery , if within that time , there did not come an Army that should pass over the River Po by force , or should take some considerable Place in the Dutchy of Milan . He likewise promised that all the others held by the King in Milanois , should be evacuated , excepting the Castles of Cremona of Novara , and of Milan . The time being come , he got some few days more to be added , having purposely started new Difficulties about the evacuation of some Castles , which being setled , he executed the Treaty , and came back into France . Before he departed he had the further displeasure of being informed how Prosper Colomna with his Army had made himself Master of Genoa , and made Antony Adorna Duke ; the City was surprized during a conference of capitulation , which is a very dangerous time , and opportunity . This last Blow taking away all hopes from the King of being in a capacity to gain any thing in Milanois this year , he recalled those Forces he was sending , and who were already got into Astesan . Though the miscarriage indeed proceeded from his own Negligence in not sending Supplies till too late , amusing himself in Hunting , Dancing , and amongst the Ladies : nevertheless John de Beaulne Samblancay Surintendant of the Finances , suffer'd for it . Madame enrag'd that he should dare to justify before the King , that she had diverted the three hundred thousand Crowns designed for Lautrec , resolved to ruine him : The Chancellor Duprat Minister of her revenge , and who besides had some jealousy of the Credit of that grave old Man , whom the King called his Father , ordered a Commission to try him , who condemn'd him to be hanged . In the mean time , they made use of all Ways and Means to get in Money . Then did they begin to alienate the Sacred Demeasnes of the King , they continued to sell Offices of Judicature , to create great Numbers of new ones , without which the Monarchy had been upheld eleven hundred years together , to raise the Tallies , and to lay several new Imposts . Publick report accused the Chancellor for advising all these things which bred so much disorder , who to flatter the Covetous humor of a Woman , and the ostentation of a Young King , furnished them with expedients and confidence to overthrow all the Ancient Laws of the Kingdom , whereof by his Office he was Guardian and Defender . Year of our Lord 1522 The King had no less to do in Guyenne and in Picardy . The Emperor going into Spain thorow England , had prevail'd with Henry to take his part , against Francis. Arriving in Castillia he soon suppressed the remainders of the Santa Junta , punishing some few of the Seditious , pardoning the rest , and rewarding such as deserved it : Particularly Ferdinand of Arragon who had refused to be Head of the League . He did him great Honour , and Married him to Germaine de Foix , Widdow of his Grand-Father King Ferdinand who was extraordinary Rich , but almost past the Age of Child-bearing . With the Forces that were remainders of this insurrection and some others he made up an Army which besieged Fontarabria , and the King of England Landed another at Calais , having first sent a Herald to defy the King at Lyons . This being commanded by his Brother in Law the Duke of Suffolk , joyned with the Count de Bures Governor of the Low-Countries , who had one of twelve thousand men : but both these made no progress , and the English were diminished one half in five Weeks time after they took the Field . Year of our Lord 1522 Whilst the Christian Princes were thus engaged to their mutual destruction , Solyman the Turkish Sultan , who Succeeded his Father Selim II. two years since , was now lodg'd upon the Ramparts of Christendom . For the preceding year he took the City of Belgrade in Hungary , and this year he wrested Rhodes out of the hands of the Knights of St. John's . It was believed Pope Adrian might have saved it , if upon his Arrival in Italy , he would have sent thither the fifteen hundred Foot he brought along with him , instead of ordering them to March , as he did , into Milan . For they might have got in by the help of the Venetian Fleet then on those Seas , and by the favour of those Winds which wasted in several other Vessels . It were difficult to name a Siege more Famous then this same , either for the dreadful numbers of the besiegers , for the brave resistance of the besieged , or the many and furious Assaults . There were above fifty Mines and twice as many Countermines about this place ; It was batter'd with above six-score thousand Canon Shot , so that most of it was blown up into the Air , or beaten down to dust . The Turkish Army consisted of two hundred thousand Men , of whom above fifty thousand were Slain , and as many perished by Sickness . The fifth Month of the Siege , the Knights having no more Gun-Powder left , no Pioneers Year of our Lord 1522 nor 〈◊〉 , hardly any men for defence , some lying by of their Wounds or of Sickness , others dropping down with over-Working and Toyling : they accepted of the Capitulation proffered them by Solyman , which was to go forth with Bag and Baggage , and all their Galleys and Vessels that were in Port. He made his entrance upon Christmass-Day . Year of our Lord 1523 The Grand Master Peter de Villiers-l'Isle-Adam , to whose conduct and Heroick Vertue the greatest Honour of this Generous defence was due , setting Sail with his Knights and four thousand of the Inhabitants as well of that as of the Islands depending on it , retired to Candia , where he Winter'd . From thence he went to Sicilia , and three months after to Rome ; the Pope giving those Knights his City of Viterbo for their Retreat . Six Years after , in Anno 1530. they placed themselves in the Island of Malta ; The Emperor bestowed it upon them to cover his Kingdom of Silicia , and they accepted it with the consent of all other Christian Princes , in whose Territories their Order had any Lands , or Possessions . Year of our Lord 1523 The loss of Rhodes being partly occasioned by Pope Adrian's Fault , it concerned him in Honour to repair it . Therefore upon that consideration and to make his name glorious , he employ'd all his cares to procure a Peace , or at least a Truce betwixt all Christian Princes , that so they might make War upon the Insidels with their united Force . Francis would yield to nothing but a Truce , and that a very short one , this did not sute with the Popes designs . So that not being able to overcome him by his Exhortations , nor by the threats of the English , nor upon the consideration that he made himself odious to all Christendom , he would needs bring him to it by Force , and thus of a Common Father he became a Partial and open Enemy . Prompted with this Spirit he acted so powerfully with the Venetians that he broke them off from his Alliance , and made a League with them , the Emperor and the King of England to thrust him out of Italy . The King had therefore all the great powers of Christendom against him : nevertheless his passion to recover Milan did so over-rule his mind , that he was resolved to go thither in Person at the Head of his best Men , had not the Conspiracy of the Duke of Bourbon which he happended to discover kept him back ; And though this did strangely embarass him , yet he sent Bonnivet thither with an Army . For divers years past Madame had sought all opportunities of doing some displeasure to Charles de Bourbon , and the Chancellor and Admiral employed themselves most willingly to gratifie both her passion and their own . For Bonnivet Year of our Lord 1523 imagin'd if he could ruin him , he should have the Connestables Sword , and the other had a secret grudge against him for having denied his Family some Favour in Auvergne . It did not satisfie Madame that she had deprived him of the Chief Functions of his Office , and hindred his Marriage with Renee the Kings Sister ; she had process against him likewise in Parliament to strip him of the Dutchy of Bourbon , and the other great Estate of Susanna , his Wife , who Died without Children in the year 1521. The Succession whereof as she pretended did belong to her as the next Heiress . Indeed she was Daughter of Margaret and Philip who was Lord of Bresse , and afterwards Duke of Savoy ; and that Margaret who was Daughter of Charles I. Duke of Bourbon , and Sister to Peter who had the same Dutchy after John II. his Brother , and was Father of this Susanna , above mentioned . As for Charles de Bourbon , he was Son of Gilbert Earl of Montpensier , who was Son of Lewis , Uncle of Duke Peter , and by consequence he was farther removed than she . But , besides that he made it appear by very ancient Titles , by Solemn Judgments and Decrees , and by many Examples , that the Lordship of Bourbon was a Feif Masculin ; he shewed likewise how in his Contract of Marriage with Susanna , he was acknowledged the right Heir of that House , and as for the other Estate , there was a mutual donation between him and his Wife , by vertue whereof he enjoy'd it . 'T is true that Susanna was then in minority , and not authorized by the Judge , but she was authorized sufficiently by the presence of King Lewis XII . the Cardinal d'Amboise , and four or five and twenty Princes , Bishops and Eminent Lords . He believed his cause would have been very good in any other times , and against any other Party : But as soon as they Commenced this process , he imagin'd it was before resolved and concluded , and that he must Infallibly be cast before Judges who were all Creatures of Madame's or of the Chancellor . And this last Affront , which reduced him to extream inconveniences , blinded him so with rage and revenge , that without any consideration of what he was , and what he might come to be , he casts himself into the Emperor's Arms , having Treated with him by the assistance of the Lord de Beaurien , Son of Adrian de Crovy Count de Rieux . The King of England came into this Treaty . It imported ; That all three were to share France betwixt them ; That Bourbon should have the Ancient Kingdom of Arles with the Title of King ; and as a Seal to this Alliance , the Emperor should give him his Sister Eleonor , who was the Widdow of Emanuel King of Portugal . Bourbon had a particular pretension of his own Head to Provence , because Year of our Lord 1523 Rene Duke of Lorrain had yielded up the right he had to Anne of France the Mother of Susanna , and Anne by her Will and Testament had given it to him . Now while the King was at St. Peter le Monstier on the Confines of Nivernois and Bourbonnois , two Normand Gentlemen Matignon and d'Argouges , Houshold-Servants belonging to the Connestable , discovered all their Masters correspondence to him . He would needs be satisfied from his own Mouth , saw him in the City of Moulins , and told him his whole mind . The Connestable owned that he had been Sollicited by the Count de Rieux , but stiffly denied that he had given any ear to it . They would perhaps have laid hands on him if they durst : But indeed the attempt would have been dangerous , in the midst of his own Country ; for he was mightily beloved by the People and the Nobility , and the King had but four thousand Foot with him , and five hundred Horse : so he only commanded him to follow the Court. The Connestable taking his Litter under pretence of some indisposition , went easy Journeys . At la Palice he had news that a Decree was made the — of August , which put his Estate under Sequestration : thereupon he dispatches Huraut Bishop of Autun his Confident to the King , to beseech him to stopt he execution of it , and to assure him that this favour would bind him for ever to his Service : but he was informed they had stopp'd the Bishop six Leagues from that place . Then flying from the King's indignation , he retired to his Castle of Chantelle where all his richest Goods were ; And there having intelligence that four thousand men were coming to besiege him , he went forth by Torch-light . When he had Rode a little while he stole away from his own People , who followed Francis de Montagnac Tenzane thinking it had been their Master , and made his escape attended only by one Esquire named Pomperan , to the Franche-Compte . From thence he passed into Germany ; then thorow the Valley of Trent to Mantua , and from that place to Genoa to conferr about the Affairs of the War with Charles de Lanoy Vice-Roy of Naples , who had the general Command of the Armies after the Death of Prosper Colomna , which happened about the end of this year 1523. In France , Conspiracies with Strangers against the State never do any mischief when once they are discovered ; this bred a great deal of astonishment , but produced Year of our Lord 1523 no present evil . This great Prince , so Wealthy , so greatly Allied , and so much esteemed by the Sons of War , was but a single banished man when out of France : No body followed him , excepting his domestick Servants , and five or six of his particular Friends : So that the Emperor who at his first Arrival , had given him his choice either to stay there to command his Army , or to go into Spain to compleat his Marriage , when he perceived that his revolt effected nothing , feared he should have only a proscribed Person for his Brother in Law , and perswaded him it were better he should stay in Italy . We need not doubt but he had formed divers designs in several Provinces of France : but no Commotions appearing , the King , either out of Policy or good nature , did not make strict inquiry who were his Accomplices . There were not above seven or eight taken into Custody , amongst others St. Vallier la Vauguyon , and Emard de Prie. St. Vallier was Tried , and Condemned to lose his Head : but being in the ( Greve , the place of Execution ) on the Scaffold , instead of the mortal stroke , he received his pardon . It was said that the King sent it not to him , till he had robb'd his Daughter Diana , as then but Fourteen years of Age , of the most precious Jewel she had ; a very easie exchange for those that value Honour less then Life , or make it consist in the Sun-shine of a Favour rather envied then innocent . It was now almost a year that the Lord de Lude had bravely defended Fontarabia against the Spaniards Assaults ; He was so distressed by Famine that it was time to throw in Provisions ; the Mareschal de Chastillon who was ordered to do it , Died by the way . La Palice happily performed it , and having drawn out the Lord de Lude , and the Garrison who had suffered great Fatigues , he put in all Fresh-men , and for Governor Frauget a Captain of Fifty men at Arms. * About the end of the Spring , an Army of twenty four thousand Spaniards came and fell into Guyenne by two or three several ways , and afterwards joyned Year of our Lord 1523 all in one Body before Bayonne , to besiege it . The City being weak , their fears were great : however Lautrec getting in amongst them revived their Hearts and cheered them ; so that they drew off after three days battering it . However they did not lose their labour , for bending all their Force against Fontarabia , Frauget tamely surrendred it upon their first Assault ; for punishment whereof he was degraded of his Nobility on a Scaffold in the City of Lyons ; Cowardize not being worthy of death , but of Infamy . Neither the Emperor nor the King of England did use that diligence they ought in so great a design , as that of tearing all France in pieces . The Emperor did not furnish Bourbon with those Forces he had promis'd to seize upon the Dutchy of Burgundy , but only twelve thousand Foot ; who having no Horse were easily beaten off from the Frontiers of Champagne by the Earl of Guise , who was Governour there . The English did not land till the Month of September , the Duke of Norfolk being their General : Their Army and that of the Count de Bure made up together neer forty thousand men . Lewis de la Tremouille to whom the King had committed the Guard of that Frontier , having but few men could only Garrison the Towns. They left Terouanne , which they had design'd to attaque , on the left hand , and taking their March between that City and Monstrevil , came before Hesdin . Knowing the Valiant Pontdormy was got into it , they went farther on , pass'd the Somme at Bray , took Roye and Montdidier , and brought a terror even upon Paris , which was again revived by the coming in of Charles Duke of Vendosme , with some Horse . After all they withdrew again upon the first frosty weather : yet not all , above one third of the English leaving their bones there to pay their Charges . When they were entring Picardy Bonnivet pass'd the Mountains . The Emperor , the Pope and the Venetians had declar'd against the King as we have said , nevertheless this great League having but few Forces , Bonnivet soon Conquer'd all the Milanois to the Tesin . Prosper Colomne did not imagin that the King having so many Irons in the Fire in France , should have thoughts of sending an Army into Italy : He was much amazed when they inform'd him that Bonnivet was come over the Hills . He appeared at the River Tesin with those few men he had to obstruct his getting over : But it being Foordable in many place , by reason of the great Drowths , he soon had notice that the French were on the other side , and retreated with his handful of men . It was said that if Bonnivet had used that diligence which was requisite , he might have overtaken and cut them all in pieces : Or at least if he had not amused himself three or four days at Pavia , he had made himself Master of Milan . This delay gave Prosper time to provide : So that Bonnivet lost his time in Besieging it , Winter came , the Plague crept into his Army , and that of the Confederates encreased . He was therefore fain to give ground in his turn , and retire to Biagras , six Leagues on this side of Milan . He chose that Post because he might safely wait there for a new re-inforcement , having the whole Country behind at his own disposal . During these Transactions Pope Adrian died the fourteenth of September , and the Cardinal Julius de Medicis cousin German of Leo X. and Son of Julian , but born out of Wedlock , was elected by the contrivance and other devices and ways usual in the Conclaves . He took the name of Clement VII . This year began the Chastisement of those who professed the new Reformation Preathed by Luther . The Protestants reckon for first Martyrs ( for so they call them ) one John le Clerc , native of Meaux a Wool-comber , and two Augustin Monks of the Country of Brabant le Clerc was Whipt and Brandmarkt on the Shoulder with a Flower de Luce at Meaux , for having said that the Pope was Antichrist ; and was afterwards Burnt at Mets for having beaten down some Images . The two Monks suffer'd the like death at Bruxels ; Luther Sung their Triumphs , much gladder to be their Panegyrist than their fellow Sufferer . Year of our Lord 1524 Bonnivet Subsisted near upon two months in his Post near Biagras : But when the Enemy had surprized Vercel upon him which cut off his Provisions , and forc'd Biagras , he was constrained to retire towards Turin . Charles de Bourbon Chief of their Army followed him in the Rear . Bonnivet having a Wound in his Arm , got away before for fear of falling into his hands , and hastening forwards in a Litter , left the charge and care of the retreat to Bayard and to Vendenesse Brother of La Palice . They acquitted themselves generously , but both of them were Slain by Musquet Shot . It is said that Bayard finding himself so wounded in the Reynes that he could sit no longer on Horseback , caused his men to set him on the ground with his Face turned towards the Enemies , and that Bourbon finding him in this posture and condition , and telling him that he very much bemoaned and pittied him ; he answer'd , That it was rather himself was to be pittied , for having taken up Arms against France , which had given him Birth , and had so tenderly bred him . That ☞ he should remember that of all those that had born Arms against their Country , their ends had been Tragical and their memory Shameful . The rest of the Army being not pursued , retired towards the Alpes , the Swiss returned to their own Country by the Valley d'Aoste , the French by Turin . Near Suse they met Claude Duke of Longueville with four hundred men at Arms , and heard they were making new Levies of Swiss to come and joyn them . And thus it was that King Francis never sending his Supplies in time , and always in small Parties , was at vast expences , and did not do his business throughly . After the departure of the French Forces the Confederates easily regained those places they yet held , the Castle of Novara Surrendred to Sforza , Loda to the Duke of Vrbin , and Alexandria to Ferdinand d'Avalos Marquiss of Pescara . It is observed that in this War of Italy they began to make use of such great and ponderous Musquets , that two men were fain to carry them one after the other ; they loaded them with round Pibbles , and fired them lying upon a Rest . These were the Ruin and Destruction of the Men at Arms , who before this , feared nothing but the Canon . Notwithstanding all this ill Success , Madame did so well manage and prepare the Kings mind in favour of Bonnivet , that he laid all the blame upon the blind Baggage Fortune , and received him into as great Favour as he had been before ; Thus this Favorite governing him almost absolutely , inclined and perswaded him to raise a huge Army and to go in Person to carry on this War , imagining that if he succeeded the Honour would be attributed to his Councils , if not , then the Kings disgrace would wipe out the Stains of his former Misfortunes . Clement the VII . in the beginning of his Pope-ship , had sent Legates to the Emperour , the King and the King of England , to bring them to a Peace , or at least to a Truce . The King would have a Truce for two years , the Emperor a Peace for ever , the King of England neither a Peace nor a Truce , because Thomas Woolsey Cardinal Bishop of York , had put it into his head , that by the correspondence and means of Charles de Bourbon , he might be able to make good the pretensions of his Ancestors to the Kingdom of France . With this prospect he made a new Treaty with the Emperor , wherein it was said ; That Bourbon entring into France with his Forces of Italy , the King of England should furnish him with one hundred thousand Crowns a month , from the first of July , to the last day of December ; unless he rather chose to land there himself there with a good Army ; In which case the Governours of the Low-Countries should furnish him with what Artillery was necessary and four thousand Foot ; That at the same time the Emperor with his Spanish Forces should make an Irruption into Guyenne ; That the Pope and the Princes of Italy should be invited to contribute towards the expences : That Bourbon should be restored to all his Lands , and that he should have the Kingdom of Arles , but that he should own the English to be King of France . He absolutely refused this last condition as the Pope and the Venetians to contribute any thing ; As to the remainder the Treaty held good . For immediately Bourbon having drawn together all the Forces the Emperor had in Italy , entred into Provence with thirteen hundred Foot , and three thousand Horse . His design was not to Stop there , he intended , after he had taken La Tour , or the Tower , of the Port of Toulon , the City of Aix and some others , to Year of our Lord 1524 go directly to Lyons , from thence into Berry , imagining the Nobility of his own Countries , * would flock to him and increase his Army , that the People very much oppressed with new Impositions , would cast themselves into his Arms , and that by thus taking off the payment of Taxes and Subsidies , he should deprive the King of the chief and true Sinews of War : But the Emperors Council , who aimed at their Masters ends , not at Bourbons , obliged him in despite of his former project , to besiege Marseilles . He there found a strong Garrison and men well resolv'd ; his Attaques did not advance much in six weeks time . In the interim the King had leasure to set his Army on Foot , which he had not designed to raise till the following Spring , and to send part of them into Provence , under the Conduct of La Palice . He seized upon Avignon , Scoffing at the Enemy , who had neglected this City , and from thence when he heard the King was Marching with the other part of the Army , he advanced to Salon de Craux . Bourbons was ruin'd by the length of the Siege , and the want of pay ; for the English had paid him but for one month , and the Emperor could not Supply him with those German Recruits he had promised him ; wherefore having notice that the King was parting from Avignon to come and Assault him , he re-imbarqued part of his Cannon , and retired in great haste . The least success carried King Francis much further then either prudence or the uncertainty of events could warrant : Being informed that Milan was wholly destitute of Forces , and withal knowing that the Estates of Castille had refused money to the Emperor , that the Confederate Estates of Italy would not aid him , and that the King of England had raised no Souldiers , although it were now the month of October : he resolved to follow Bourbon by long Marches , and perswaded himself that if he could but either reach him , or get before him , nothing could be able to hinder him from regaining that Dutchy . The most knowing of his Officers approved not this resolution . They considered it was upon the coming in of Winter , for mid - October was past , that they left France exposed to the Incursions of the English , the Flemmings , and the Spaniards , and the concealed Practises of Bourbon . Many did likewise think it an ill Omen to this undertaking , that he was clad in Mourning for his Wife , who died the twenty eighth of July : But he stop't all their mouths , by saying openly that they did not please him by speaking against it ; and knowing that his Mother was hastning from Avignon to disswade him , he avoided meeting her , but left her the Regency of the Kingdom . The advantage both of the one and the other Army consisted in their diligence , it was who should be the nimbler . The King arrived at Vercel at the same time the Enemies got to Alba , whence they got in two days to Parma , having marched six and thirty miles in one day . They had resolved to keep Milan , and were Encamped at Binasque : But upon the approach of his Van-Guard , they abandoned that City to retire towards Loda . His old Commanders were of opinion he should not leave off pursuing them , for they were put to their last Shifts , and shewed themselves half conquered , throwing away their Arms as they marched , and if these were but dispers'd , there had not one place been left them but Pavia and Cremona , with the Castle of Milan , which wanting Provisions , would have Surrendred in a short time . Bonnivets advice was contrary , and carried it ; The King left La Trimouille with six thousand men in Milan to Besiege the Castle , and went to lay Siege before Pavia the 27 th . day of October . The Revolution of these Affairs in Milan appeared much greater then they were at Rome : Pope Clement began to treat a new Confederation with the King in Secret , and in the mean time propounded a Truce to both the Princes . The Emperor who was then in Spain , having heard his Envoy , to whom the Regent had given passage through Provence and Languedoc , did not reject it ; for he saw the King of England , instead of lending him money , demanded that again which he had advanced ; and the Venetians fearing the encrease of his Power or the Kings Forces , denyed to renew their Alliance with him : But the King flatly refused it , as if it must have robb'd him of an assured Conquest . He thought himself already so certain of Milan , that he made a Detachment of ten thousand Foot , and six hundred men at Arms , with some Horse of his own Army , under the Conduct of John Stuard Duke of Albany , to go and Conquer the Kingdom of Naples ; and soon after he sent again four thousand more to Savonna , commanded by the Marquiss de Salusses , to make War upon those of Genoa . Year of our Lord 1524 There is great likely-hood , though the Italians deny it , that it was upon the Sollicitation of Pope Clement , not that he would have had Francis hold that Kingdom and the Milanois together ( for that were to have placed the Holy See between two Barrs ) but because he hoped to procure some great matters for himself , by the help of the French Forces . Perhaps the King fancied that Lanoy who was the Vice-Roy , would quit all other Interests to preserve that , and that he would draw all his men out of Milan to follow the Duke of Albany , but he not only did not fear that so small an Army could take a Kingdom where there were so many strong places , but he ceased from all apprehensions concerning Pavia , and refused to hear any more of a Truce . At two months end the Siege was found to be no more advanc'd then the first day : The Garrison was strong , the attaques feeble and languishing , there was often want of Powder and always want of Order . In the mean time Charles de Bourbon returned from Germany with a Supply , of ten thousand Foot and a thousand Horse from the Frenche-Compte , and joyned Lanoy's Army neer Loda . These made up together seventeen thousand Foot , seven hundred men at Arms , and as many light Horse , besides the Francontois . With these they resolved to try all manner of ways to put some relief into Pavia , which however was in no danger yet , unless it were from their own Garrison , who were ready to Mutiny for want of Pay. Year of our Lord 1525 There was between Pavia and Milan , almost in the mid-way , a little place called Castle Saint Angelo , which would have cut off their Provision , had they left it behind them . Bonnivet having confided so Important a place to an Italian , he wanting either courage or sidelity , quitted the Town as soon as they began to Batter it , and retreated into the Castle , which he Surrendred the same night . After the taking of so Important a Post , the wisest Captains were of opinion , the King should raise the Siege and retire to Birasque . They remonstrated to him that the Army of the Enemy being not paid , would disperse within fifteen days , that his own was a third part weaker then they made him believe , that two thousand men who were coming to him by Savona were cut off by the way , that the three thousand Italians of John de Medicis Disbanded themselves since their Commander in Chief being wounded upon an Assault , was carried out of the Camp , that six thousand Grisons had left him upon pretence of going back to defend their own Country , where James de Medequin a Milanese , Captain of the Castle de Muz , had purposely , and perhaps by their own Agreement , surprized Chiavenna , which is as it were the Key . All these Arguments and Reasons were too weak to draw him from thence : Bonnivets obstinacy , and the shame he fancied it would be to quit his design , after he had with so many Magnificent Speeches proclaimed that he would take the place or die before it , obliged him to stay there , and as we may say bound him Hands and Feet to deliver him up to his ill fortune . There was not above two hundred paces distance betwixt the two Armies . The Enemies could keep theirs together no longer for want of pay , and withal they observed there was nothing but confusion in the Kings , and that the flatteries of the Favorites sway'd more then the Councils of the oldest Captains ; this made them take the resolution to go and present the King Battle , who was lodged in the Castle of Mirabel in the midst of Pavia Park , and if he refused it , to enter into the Town , draw forth the Garrison that could hold out no longer , and leave a new one in their room . The night of the 23 d. or 24 th . of February , they drew near the Park Wall , and having thrown down about threescore fadom of it , marched directly to Mirabel , this being a little before the break of day . Although the Kings Guns were planted in a place of advantage ; yet could they do but little Execution during the obscurity ; but when it grew light they began to thunder upon their Rear , insomch as it broke their Ranks , and made them run into a Hollow way . The King observing this disorder from his Camp which lay high , was transported with joy ; at the same instant , word was brought him that the Squadrons of the Duke of Alenson and Philip de Chabot-Brion had defeated a great body of Spaniards and taken four Pieces of Canon ; Then believing they were half routed , he imprudently went out of his Camp , where they durst never have set upon him , and goes on to charge them . Year of our Lord 1525 He fell upon them with so much Impetuosity , that at the very first he broke in amongst their Horse , and with his own hand slew Fernand Castriot Marquess of Saint Angelo : but the Arquebusiers they had mixed with their Horse , put his to a Stop. Then comes Bourbon and Lanoy who rallied their own and gave a furious charge . The Duke of Alenson , who cover'd the Swisse with four hundred men at Arms , betook himself to flight and retired to Lyons , where some days after he died with grief and shame . The Swisse lying open , made but a poor Fight , and then withdrew , the Lansquenets , or German Foot , who were but three or four thousand , Fought to the last moment , and were all cut in pieces . All the Storm fell then upon the King ; His Horse being kill'd under him , he defended himself on Foot some time without being known . But meeting and knowing Pomperan , he surrendred himself to him . The Baggage and Cannon were taken , eight thousand of his men killed upon the place , amongst others Lewis de la Trimouille , the Mareschal de la Palice , Francis Earl of Lambesc Brother to the Duke of Lorrain , Aubigny , Sanseverin , and Bonnivet , this last too late , as it was said , for the good of France , and divers other Lords of Note . Together with the King were taken the Mareschal de Lescun , René Bastard of Savoy , these two died of their Wounds , Henry d'Albret King of Navarre , Francis de Bourbon Earl of Saint Pol , the Mareschal de Montmorency , Florenges , Brion , Lorges , Rochepot , Montejam , Montpesat , Langey , Curton , and a great number besides . Upon the noise of this event the Garrison that was in Milan , forsook it immediately and all the Dutchy fell to the Imperialists . The next day after the battle , Lanoy fearing the Souldiers might Seize upon the Kings Person to secure their Pay , conveyed him to the Castle of Pisqueton and Committed the Guard of him to Captain Alarcon . One cannot well conceive the divers effects the news of this great event produced all over Europe ; It caused infinite joy in the Court of Spain , jealousie in that of England , an universal affliction to France , together with a marvellous consternation ; which was not much less amongst the Italians , who with all their great wisdom and politiques saw themselves exposed as a prey to the Conquerour . The French , besides the particular sorrow every one resented for the loss of some Kindred or dear Friend , did likewise participate in the common Calamity , and apprehended lest France , having none to defend her ; now they had lost their King , the Flower of their Nobility , and best Souldiers , should be Invaded by the Emperours Forces , Bourbons , and the King of Englands . The Venetians very wise in Adversity did endeavour their utmost with the Pope to form a League against this Torrent . They were of opinion to raise ten thousand Swisse immediately , to joyn a good body of Horse with them , to exhort the King of England for his own interest to come into a League with them , and to inform and instruct Madame in all these points who would not fail to contribute her utmost Cares . The Pope consented to all , and had given order for a Courier to go into England : but the Spaniards having gotten the wind of it , gave him such great assurance he should have whatever conditions he desired of the Emperour ; that as he was very irresolute , and besides feared to be put to expences , and never knew how to time his business , he recalled his Courier , changed his mind , and made a League with the Emperour . The Treaty made , he obliged the Duke of Albany , whom till then he had amused in Tuscany , to Disband all the Italian Troops he had , and Ship all the French at Cornet Port , to send them back to their own Country , lending him some Galleys for that very purpose , those the Regent had sent not being sufficient to Transport them . The Emperor having received the News of Pavia with great Moderation , in so much as he would not suffer them to make Bonfires , saying there was greater reason to Mourn for such Victories over Christian Princes then rejoyce , it gave some reason to hope that he would make the same use of the advantage he had over his Prisoner in moderation towards him . And indeed , when he propounded to his Council after what manner he should Treate him : His Confessor pleaded that he ought to release him generously and without conditions , because it would be a most Christian-like Act , worthy of a great Emperour , famous to all Posterity , which would make the King really his inferior , and become ever obliged to him , and would tye him more Strictly then any Treaty they could make with him . But Fredric Duke d'Alva , and after him all the rest of the Council , being of opinion Year of our Lord 1525 he was not to be set free till they had so weakned him , that he should be hereafter unable to give them any further trouble , and that the abatement of his Power would be the re-establishment of the ancient Empire over Europe , the Emperour declared that he was of their mind . He therefore sent the Lord de Beaurien into Italy to propose to the King , who was yet in the Castle of Pisqueton , the conditions he desired for his release : That he should renounce to the Kingdom of Naples , and the Dutchy of Milan ; That he should surrender up to him the Dutchy of Burgundy which was the Patrimony of his Ancestors ; That he should give Provence , Dau●iné and Lyounois to the Duke of Bourbon , to be joyned with his other Lands , and make them an independant Kingdom ; That he should Satisfie the King of Englands demands . To which Francis replyed , That a perpetual Imprisonment would be less severe to him then those conditions ; That they were not in his Power , because they shock'd the Fundamental Laws of France , to which he was Subjected ; but that he offer'd to take in Marriage Eleonora the Emperours Sister , to hold Burgundy in Dower and Hereditary for the Children that should be Born of that Marriage , to restore the Duke of Burbon to all his Lands , and to give him his Sister Margaret , Widow of the Duke of Alenson , to satisfie the English in Money ▪ to pay a Ransom such as King John had paid , and to lend him a Land Army and a Fleet whenever he would go into Italy to receive the Imperial Crown . If the Regent mother to the King was troubled with grief , she was much more so with Fear ; She apprehended to lose the Regency , which Paris and the Parliament , very ill satisfied with her conduct , would have put into the hands of Charles de Bourbon Duke of Vendosme : But that Prince , either out of discretion , or fear , which in this circumstance made it vertue and merit , seeing his Family already too hateful in the Kings Eyes , refused to take it upon him . He went himself to the Regent at Lyons , where she had called an Assembly of Notables to get them to confirm her Authority . As for the King of England he at first expressed a great deal of joy for the Kings being taken , and dispatched one to the Emperour , to perswade him to enter into Guyeme , assuring him that at the same time he would make an Irruption towards Normandy , and proffered to send his Daughter that he might Marry her , according to some Propositions that had passed between them . But on the other side he sent to the Queen Regent of France , to let her understand he was not unwilling to unite himself with France , for the deliverance of their King. And that which inclined him to it was not so much the neglect the Emperour shewed in leaving his Daughter , and seeking the Daughter of the King of Portugal , as the Impressions of the Cardinal Woolsey his grand Governour , who was enraged for that the Emperour since he had overcome his difficulties , cared no more for him , nor wrote any more to him with his own hand , nor Subscribed himself Your Son and Cousin , as he had done before . The Jealousie and the Evil Dispositions , that Cardinal infused in his Masters mind against the Emperour , were one of the first helps towards the saving of France . For the King of England who had equipp'd a Fleet to land in Normandy , dismissed it without demanding his Expences of the Regent , and made a League with her to preserve the Crown of France entire , so that the King could not dismember it to gain his freedom ; and he promised to assist him with men , and to lend him moneys when ever need required . The King had been now above two months in the Castle of Pisqueton , and neither Lanoy nor the Council of Spain could yet resolve upon the place where they might safely keep him . For the Kings Galleys were at Sea which hindred them from carrying him to Spain : And if they kept him in those Countries it was to be feared their half mutinous Souldiers , should seize upon him , and let him escape . They would willingly have had him to the Kingdom of Naples : but having not many men , they apprehended the Pope or the Venetians might attempt to rescue him on the way . Amidst these Difficulties Lanoy found an expedient , which was to make him consent or think it best to go into Spain : To this purpose he endeavours to perswade him that if he did but discourse with the Emperour they would soon agree together , and that in case they could not , he would bring him back into Italy . The King who ardently desired it , believed it , and not only commanded the French Galleys that were cruising to let him pass : but likewise so ordered it that the Regent lent six to the Vice-Roy , who pretending to Sail towards Naples , transported him into Spain , this was about the middle of the Month of June . He was Year of our Lord 1525 lodged in the Castle of Madrid far from the Sea and the Frontiers , with the Liberty of going forth to take the Air when ever he pleased , but always surrounded with Guards , and mounted upon a Mule. He had thought that upon his arrival he should see the Emperour : but notice was given him that it would not be convenient , till they had first agreed upon all Articles ; and that those might be treated upon he gave leave to the Mareschal de Montmorency to return into France , and permission to Margaret the Kings Sister to go into Spain . In the mean while he a granted a Truce till the end of December , for fear , said he , left some new difficulties should arise : but in effect to Suspend any Enterprises of the Italian Potentates , and their League which should have put Milan into very great danger , had they bestirred themselves well in this juncture . And truly this translation broke all those measures the Pope and the Venetians would have taken with the Regent , and put them into an extream Consternation . It did no less allarm Bourbon and Pescara , having been done without Communicating of it to them . They wrote very sharply to the Emperour concerning it , and with Invectives against Lanoy , whom they accused of cowardise and pride together , for having , said they , by his timidity like to have made them lose the Battle , of which notwithstanding he pretended to claim the whole honour . Besides Bourbon apprehending with great reason lest the two Kings , if they conferred together , should agree to his prejudice , did not so much look after the affairs of Milan , as his own , and had no patience till the Galleys that carried the King were returned , that he might go aboard and hasten to find the Emperour . The intentions of the Italian Princes , in driving the French out of Milan , was not to introduce the Spaniards there , but to restore Francis Sforza ; and yet the Emperour carried himself as absolute Master , and the unfortunate Sforza was , to speak properly , no more then the Treasurer who paid the Souldiers at the expence of his poor People . Jeremy Moron who was his Chancellour and his principal Counsellour , sought therefore to set his Master and his Countrey at Liberty ; the Pope and the Venetians proffered to contribute towards it ; all these together imagined they might make advantage of Pescara's discontent , and propounded to make him King of Naples , the opportunity being favorable whilst Lanoy was in Spain , and all the Forces almost Disbanded . The Pope who was Soveraign Lord of that Fief , joynes in this business and approves of it . Pescara pretended to give Ear , but acted the Scrupulous and the man of Honour , doubting whether he might serve the Soveraign Lord , which was the Pope , to the prejudice of the Lord the present Occupier , which was the Emperour . To resolve this , they were fain to consult , under feigned nams , all the most eminent Lawyers of those times . At last he seems to yeild , and to treat a League with the Pope , the Regent and the Venetians , for this enterprise . When he had found out the whole intrigue he discover'd it to the Emperour and confirmed his relation of it , by the confession even of Moron , who imprudently surrendred himself into his own Hands : He afterwards redeemed his Life for twenty thousand Crowns , Thereupon Pescara took an occasion to deprive the unhappy Sforza of his Dutchy ; he gained all his strongest places by a wile , and then shut him up in the Castle of Milan with a circumvallation . But he dyed at the beginning of December , before he could reap the Fruit of his perfidiousness . He was a man had neither Soul nor Heart , of a quick and piercing Wit ; but Crafty , Malicious , and who instead of Honour was stored with nought but Arrogance . The Regent laboured Incessantly for the Liberty of her Son ▪ Margaret Dutchess of Alenson being arrived in Spain in the month of September , propounded the Marriage of the King with Eleonora Sister to the Emperour : But that Princess had been promised to Bourbon , who earnestly demanded her , and thwarted the whole Treaty with his interests , which were difficult to be adjusted . So that Margaret was forced to return without effecting any thing , leaving however Francis de Tournon then Bishop of Embrun , Gabriel de Gramont Bishop of Tarbes , who were since Cardinals , and John de Selve First President of Parliament , to continue the Negociation . This Princess had scattered so much money in those Countries , that she gained some of the Emperours Council , and most of the Kings Guards , with whom she Year of our Lord 1525 had formed a contrivance for his escape . The Emperour having some hint of it , and at the same time received the news of Moron's design , in which the Regent had some hand , caused him to be more closely confined then before . The King conceived so much grief for this hard usage , and for that in the six months time he had now been in Spain , he could not once come to see him , that he fell very Sick. Then the Emperour fearing he might lose his advantages together with his Prisoner , made his Interest his Civility , and gave him a visit . It was very short , but full of tender Expressions , Consolations , and hopes of sudden Liberty ; So that the King took courage and comfort , and by little and little recovered his health . When this danger was over , the Emperour was not over hasty to perform those Promises he had made . Twice was he upon the point of Marrying his Sister Eleonora to Charles de Bourbon : Notwithstanding he was advised to keep her still in reserve to make an Alliance with the King if it were needful , and indeed he was obliged to do so when he left feared it . For having information of a great League , and very great Forces raising by all t he Potentates of Italy , the King of England and the Regent , he considered the Marquiss of Pescare was dead , Milan ready to revolt , his Forces dissipated or in Mutiny , no Commanders for his Service in those Countries ; and that therefore the Confederates might turn him out of all there before he could put things in order . These Motives made him condescend to a Peace , and to set his Prisoner at Liberty , but in such a manner as according to common opinion , was neither just , nor Honourable , nor Advantagious . The Envoyéz of France who had full power from the Regent , as she had from Year of our Lord 1526 the King her Son , having had several Conferences at Madrid with the Emperours Council , in which they on either part disputed the Rights of the two Princes , especially that of the Emperour to the Dutchy of Burgundy , concluded the Treaty the Thirteenth of February , which was , That the King should marry Eleonora with two Hundred Thousand Crowns for her Dowry , and should marry the Daughter of that Princess to the Dauphin when she came to Age ; That he should be conducted to Fontarabia and set at Liberty the Tenth of March , and that his two Sons or at least the Eldest , or in lieu of the Second , twelve Lords should enter into Hostage for security of what he promised . Which was amongst other things ; to pay the Emperor Twenty Hundred Thousand Crowns in Gold for the Ransome of his Person ; To yield to him the Dutchy of Burgundy with the Cities of Noyers , and Chastel-Chinon , the County of Charolois , the Vicounty d'Aussonne , and the Prevosté of Saint Lawrence in all entire Soveraignty : Moreover the homage of the Counties of Artois and Flanders , and his pretensions to the Estates of Naples , Milan , Genoa , Ast , Tournay , L'isle and Hesdin ; To get Henry d'Albret to renounce the Kingdom of Navarre , and if he could not oblige him to it , not to assist him ; To restore within Forty dayes the Duke of Bourbon and all those that had follow'd him , to their Lands . As likewise to give Philibert de Chaalon his Liberty , and his Principality of Orenge , and to Michael Antony his Marquisate of Saluces ; To afford no assistance to the Duke of Guelders , and to procure that his Cities upon his death , should return to the Emperor ; To pay the Arreares of the King of England's Pension , which amounted to Five Hundred Thousand Crowns . To lend the Emperor when he should go to take the Imperial Crown in Italy , twelve Galleys and four great Vessels , and to pay him Two Hundred Thousand Crowns instead of the Land Army he had promised him . Moreover the King engaged upon his Faith , that if he could not procure the full execution of all these Articles , he would voluntarily return to his Prison , and disengage his Promises at the price of his own Person . Whatever promises he made , the wisest Spaniards , nay even those of the Emperors own Council , unless such as had a particular hand in the contrivance and management of this Treaty , never believed that he intended to perform it , and presaged that their Prince after all , would reap no other benefit but the reproaches of all Christian Princes , and an immortal War with France . And indeed his Chancellor Gatinare absolutely refused to Sign it , and protested he would not so much abuse that Office the Emperor had bestowed upon him , to the prejudice even of the Emperor himself . When after his refusal the Emperor had signed the Treaty with his own Hand , he visited the King at Madrid ; and from that day till the time of his departure , they shewed to each other all the marks and tokens of a sincere and cordial affection . Year of our Lord 1526 They went in the same Coach to Visit the Infanta Eleonora , whom Francis betroathed that very day , Eat together , discoursed in private of their Affairs , and were often in publick observed to laugh and discourse familiarly . The Eighteenth of March , Lanoy and Alarcon with Fifty Horse , brought the King near Fontarabia to the brink of the River which parts France from Spain . The same day Lautrec Governor of Guyenne brought the Kings two Sons , the Eldest being scarce eight Years old , to the hither Shoar . A great Boat lay at Anchor in the middle of the River . At the same time the Spaniards put the King into a small Bark , and the French the Kings Sons into another , and at the same time they exchanged them , making them pass over the great Boat , whence they received them into their little Barks on the further side . So soon as the King was got to Land on this side , he mounted a Turkish Horse and spurr'd away , if he had feared some surprize , to Saint John de Luz , where he found his Mother and his Sister . At his getting out of his Prison which had confin'd him Thirteen Months , he fell into the Captivity of a fair Lady , Anne de Pisse-leu , whom his Mother brought purposely thither to divert him after his tedious Melancholy . He afterwards honoured her with the Title of Dutchess d'Estampes . As soon as he was in France , he began highly to complain of the Inhumanity of the Emperor , and say ; That promises made under Imprisonment are Null ; That a Vassal is Criminal who forces his Lord to give him his Oath ; That the Laws of the Land would not permit him to dismember any part of it . He spake thus to the Ambassadors that were about him , he wrote likewise to the Pope , the King of England and the Venetians . The Assembly of Notables he called at Cognac said the same , and the Estates of Burgundy did absolutely refuse to change their Lord , though in appearance he pressed them to it , as much as he could . Then the Emperor trembling with Rage and Shame , perceived that his evil Council with his own greediness had deceived him : and hearing that all Italy was but ill disposed towards him , he sent away Bourbon with his Galleys giving him Money , and the Government of Milan , to which he joyned the hopes of adding the Title of that Dutchy , when he should have utterly dispoliated Sforza , if he could convict him of the Crime of Felony . He likewise sent Hugh de Moncado to the Pope to endeavour to satisfie or rather amuse him , and commanded him to pass thorough France with order to go no farther if the King would give him up Burgundy . Ever since the Treaty of Madrid , there had been a League in hand with the King of England and the Princes of Italy , which sometimes was laid aside and then again revived : when the King was informed by Moncado that the Emperor was absolutely resolved to have the Dutchy of Burgundy , and no other condition in exchange , he was constrained to conclude it , for fear they should comply with the Emperor . It was proclaimed the Twenty Eight of June at Cognac , between the King , the Pope , the Venetians , the Florentins , and Sforza , to procure the Release of the Kings Children , restore the Kingdom of Naples to the Holy-See , and maintain Sforza in the Dutchy of Milan , the King reserving nothing to himself in Italy but the City of Genoa . Lanoy who had followed the King to sollicite the execution of the Treaty of Madrid , seeing the quite contrary took his leave and retired , having first summon'd him to return to his Imprisonment according to his Parole given . All seemed to favour the Confederates , the People of Milan were revolted upon the cruel and proud avarice of the Spaniards , their Troops were all shattered and reduced almost to nothing , and the Marquess du Guast had not sufficient authority to restrain them . But of all the Members of this League , there were none but the Venetians that did in part perform their Obligation ; the Pope proceeded slowly and ambiguously , Sforza suffer'd himself to be amused by the Spaniards Artifices , and the King aiming at nothing but to disengage his Children , did not carry things on Vigorously . Besides he hardly ever acted any thing but by fits : the pleasures of Women and Hunting made him forget all business ; He never gave any Orders but when it was out of Season , and when he had begun to repair the fault at a double expence , he would let all fall again and give over in a moment . Thus his Army conducted by the Marquess de Salusses , could not get thither till September , and his Galleys from Marseilles did not joyn early enough with Year of our Lord 1526 Doria's to regain the City of Genoa , and prevent Bourbons Landing . But which was the worst , Francis de la Rovere Duke of Vrbin General of the Venetian Forces out of certain jealousies for the future , and old resentments of time past against the House of the Medicis , who had otherwise deprived him of his Dutchy , and who still reserved some pretensions , would not by any means advance the Popes Affairs too much . He might with ease have relieved the Castle of Milan , the Burghers would have Seconded his Design and driven out the Spaniards had they been assisted , but he left them exposed to the violence of their cruel hostes , who miserably saccaged them , and tormented them so grievously , that many to escape out of their hands gave themselves a voluntary death . Afterwards those People that belonged to the Pope and Sforzas men pressed him so earnestly , that he could not refuse to approach Milan , and either besiege the City , or force the Circumvallation about the Castle : But Charles de Bourbon being got in with Eight Hundred men only , he decamped by Night , and obliged the other Commanders to follow him ; in so much as Sforza reduced at last to the extremest Famine , Surrendred the Castle the Twenty Third of July to Charles de Bourbon , not renouncing to the Dutchy however , and reserving a certain Revenue to himself , and the liberty of going to the Emperor to make out his own Justification . In all the rest of this War the Duke of Vrbin behaved himself after the same manner , he by his Malicious delayes retarded the reduction of Cremona which had Capitulated , made them lose the opportunity of forcing Milan after he had received a re-inforcement of Fourteen Thousand Swiss , and Five or Six Thousand French whom the Marques de Salusses brought him , and that of taking Genoa , for which Andre Doria required but Fifteen Hundred men , which he would never send him . The Colomnes Enemies of Pope Clement , and incited by the Imperialists had taken up Arms against him , he had raised men likewise to defend himself , then suffering himself to be lull'd asleep by a deceitful Peace , he disbanded them . About the end of October they got into Rome with Three or Four Thousand Men gathered together : the Cardinal Pompey Colomna having conspired to kill him and invade the Holy-See , which had been Executed , if he had not timely made his Escape into the Castle Saint Angelo . Having miscarried in this , they plundred his Palace and even Saint Peters Church , then besieged him in the Castle . Hugh de Moncado who was apparently the contriver , or abettor of this Conspiracy , became the mediator for an Accommodation . Which doing he constrained Clement to Treat with them , to renounce the League for Four Months , and to withdraw his Forces . Five Weeks after , that is to say about the end of November , he being ashamed of his base Cowardliness , excommunicated the Columnas , and degraded the Cardinal Pompey . In the mean while Lanoy who returned from Spain had time to bring Soldiers from Naples . Towards Hungary there happened a great and mischievous business to the House of Austria ; They would fain have made the World believe that Francis had occasioned it , and that it was he had drawn the Infidels into those Countries . Solyman falling upon that Kingdom , the young King Lewis was forced by the General of his Army ( he was named Paul Tomore a man of Quality , and one who having a long time born Armes , was turned Monk of the Order of Cordeliers , and then promoted to the Archbishoprick of Colacse in the Vpper Hungary ) to give him Battle . It was upon the Twenty Ninth of August in the Plains of Mohac's , where he was overcome and drowned in the Neighbouring Marshes . All the Flower of his Nobility were Slain there , and afterwards the whole Country over-run by the Turks , and drenched with the blood of near Three Hundred Thousand of his poor Subjects . That was but the beginning of the Calamities of that unhappy Kingdom , Ferdinand the Emperors Brother founding himself upon the Right and Title of Anne his Wife Sister of King Lewis ( who had likewise Married his , named Mary ) and upon certain Contracts made by his Predecessors with the Kings Mathias and Ladislaus , prevailed to be Crowned King by part of the Hungarians , and John de Zapols Vaivod of Transilvania Earl of Scepus was elected by the other Cabal . This being the weaker had recourse to the protection of the Turk : which occasioned a long series of misfortunes and desolations in Hungary , equally plagued and rent in pieces by the Barbarians , and those that said they were their Kings . Amidst the uncertainties of the Emperors Affairs concerning Milan , he had proffer'd a Ten Months Truce to the Confederates ; whilst they were trotting backwards and forwards to Rome , Venice and France about this same , he received news that his Fleet was safely arrived in Italy , and that Fourteen Thousand Lansquenets * , which George Baron of Fronsberg had raised at his expence ( this was the third time he had done him the like Service ) were entred into Milan . By this means his Affairs being in a good posture , he spake no more of an Accommodation . Year of our Lord 1527 The Pope had broken the Treaty made with the Vice-Roy of Naples ; and the Confederates to make a diversion Assaulted that Kingdom by Sea and Land. The Count de Vaudemont , who had his pretensions to it , as being descended from Rene Duke of Lorrain , who had the Rights and Title of the House of Anjou , commanded the Sea Forces , and Rance de Cere the Land Army for the King. The Popes irresolution and covetousness ruined all their Progress in that Country : for it hindred the providing of those things that were necessary for their subsistence ; and on the other hand the King failed in furnishing almost every thing that he had promised . Thus the Land Army wasted for want of provisions , and all the Fleet gained upon the Coast was soon lost again . Upon this , the Pope had Information that Charles de Bourbon was marching towards Rome : he was so terrified that he made a Truce of Eight Months with Lanoy Vice-Roy of Naples , without knowing whether Bourbon , who depended not upon Lanoy , would accept of it . He had made account that the Army of the League which was in Milan , would hold him still in play , or if he should march out that the others would follow him every where : but that Prince not knowing how to satisfie the grievous out-cries and complaints of the People whom he had eaten to the very bones , nor the Mutinies of the Soldiers , who were every moment ready to fall upon him , in this extremity and dispair of all things resolved to go forth and seek out a Subsistence for them . He therefore passed the Po the Twenty Ninth of January , leaving Antonio de Leve at Milan with Eight Thousand Men for the defence of the Dutchy . There were some believed his design was to seize upon the Kingdom of Naples , that to this end he held correspondence with the King , that by private Agents he was reconciled to him , and that from France they were to furnish him with a certain Sum every Month to maintain his Army : but that the said Money not coming , and their heat and insolence increasing daily , he was constrain'd to promise them the plunder of Florence or Rome . There is great probability it was a thing of meer necessity , and that the Duke of Vrbin contributed more then a little towards it , having an aking Tooth to be revenged of the Pope who still gave the Title of Dutchess of Vrbin to his Niece Catharine , and the Florentines who detained from him Montfeltra and some other Lands which Pope Leo X. had taken from him , and engaged to them . Indeed , it was said that Duke had promised Bourbon not to oppose his March if he went that way , and Guichardin assures us that if the Pope would but have restored Montfeltra to him , it would have obliged that Duke to serve him after another-guess manner then he did . Now Bourbon having sojourned forty days in the Neighbourhood of Piacenza , was encouraged , say some , by the Duke of Ferrara , who turned two Months before to the Emperors Party , to March directly to Florence or to Rome . The Pope was so fickle , and so easie to believe what he desired , that although he knew he was entred into Romagnia : nevertheless he dismissed his Forces , and relied upon the assurances Lanoy ( perhaps deceived himself by Bourbon ) gave him , that the said Prince would go no farther . He soon found the contrary , for Bourbon being entred into Tuscany , and not daring to attack Florence , by reason all the Confederates Forces were about it , resolved to go and fall upon Rome . Upon the noise of his March , the Pope leaves all things intirely to the Conduct of Rance de Cere , who not having time to raise good and able men , pickt up Five or Six Thousand amongst the Estafiers or Lacqueys , and Grooms belonging to the Cardinals , such rescals as were much more likely to affright then defend a City . Wherefore the Fifth of May , Bourbon who had encamped himself in a Meadow near Rome , sent to demand passage thorow the City , and receiving no other answer but a denial , the next morning he went head-long and made an Assault at Year of our Lord 1527 a breach which was in the Wall of the Burrough Saint Peter . He was twice beaten off , the third time a Musket shot laid him dead on the Earth : but his Soldiers after two hours dispute , forced the Burrough . About Evening they pass'd the Bridge over the Tiber , and entred into the City , mad with revenge , and the desire of plunder . The Pope instead of retiring into some place of Safety , as he might have done , shuts himself up in his Castle Saint Angelo with Thirteen of his Cardinals . Whatever can be imagined of Barbarity , Impieties , Sacriledge , Cruel and Horrid acts , excepting Fire , were committed upon the sacking of this great City . It lasted two whole Months , during which time , the Spaniards , who say they are such good and sound Catholicks , did much out-do the Germans , who openly professed they were of Luthers Sect , and sworn Enemies of the Papacy . Although the King of England had been one of the warmest Promoters of the League against the Emperor : nevertheless because it was not concluded in his Island , as he desired it might , he had not hitherto contributed any thing towards it , but remained neuter . Now Cardinal Woolsey having suffer'd himself to be enticed by King Francis , under whose protection he hoped to shelter himself against the general hatred of the English , in case his Master should happen to die , propounded a Marriage between the King , or his second Son , and his Masters Daughter , and contrived to conclude on which of the two she should be bestowed , there should be an Inter-view betwixt Boulogne and Calais . Upon this assurance a new Confederation was made between them towards the latter end of April . Wherein it was agreed , That the King of England should renounce all claim to the Crown of France , upon the payment to him , of Fifty Thousand Crowns Pension Yearly ; That in the following Month of July , they should commence the War in Italy , the English with Nine Thousand Foot Soldiers , the French with Fifteen Thousand , and Horse and Artillery proportionable ; That they should make known this League to the Emperor , and Summon him to deliver up the Children of France , and enter into the Peace of Italy ; If not , within one Month afterwards they should declare a War against him . After this Confederation the News of the Popes being taken coming , the King made another with the Venetians the Fifteenth of May ; That they should joyntly maintain Ten Thousand Swiss , and pay them alternatively by the Month ; That the King should send Ten Thousand Foot under the Conduct of Peter de Navarre , and that the Venetians should entertain the like number of Italian Infantry . The Imperial Army was near Thirty Thousand Men , Hugh de Moncado and Dugast having brought thither all the Forces from Naples . Had they found a General fit to employ or Command so great a Body , they might have given Law to all Italy : but these were nothing but Mutiny and Confusion , and they were so fleshed with the City of Rome , it was impossible to get them out thence . The Vice-Roy and the Marquess Dugast fearing lest the Foot Soldiers should fall upon them , fled away by Night : the Prince of Orange remained and had the Title of General , but no Power ; the Army would take Orders from none but themselves . So that the Duke of Vrbin had a fair opportunity to come and deliver the Pope ; and yet he made so many delays , pretending sometimes one excuse , then another , Advancing , Retreating , ranging about , that at length the Pope reduced to extremity Surrendred himself the sixth day of June ; and because it was upon conditions impossible for him to perform , amongst others to pay down four hundred thousand Ducats ready money , and to deliver up Places which were not in his disposal , he remained a Prisoner six whole months and in great misery under the custody of Captain Alarcon a Spaniard , who formerly had the custody of King Francis. During all this his Estates being guarded only by the People , for as much as they were interested , the Venetians his Allies Seized upon Ravenna and Cervia , with the Salt-Pits ; Sigismond Malatesta on Rimini , the Duke of Ferrara upon Reggio and Modena ; and the City of Florence which was almost brought under they Yoke of the Medicis , threw it off and returned to their Popular State of Government . The Debaucheries of the Souldiers , the Nastiness of the Germans , and the excessive heats of the Weather , had Engendered a Plague in Rome , so that those Robbers dying in heaps , part of them went into the Field to take the Air. The Confederates Army diminished apace likewise , and were retired towards Orvietta , Year of our Lord 1527 from whence they went to the Lake of Perugia , otherwhile named Trasimene . In the mean time the Holy Father was in great danger , as well because the Plague was got into the Castle Saint Angelo , and had taken off some of his nearest Houshold Servants , as because the Spanish Captains would carry him to Cajeta with his thirteen Cardinals , and from thence he apprehended to be transferred into Spain . The Emperour desired it most passionately , and indeed they had conveyed him thither , if the Prelates and Spanish Lords had not made him know they thought it contrary to Christian Piety , thus to detain in Prison and like a Slave mis-use and treat the Head of all Christendom . I cannot imagine , after all , how they could be reconciled with , or judge of the proceedings of their Prince , who commanded publick Processions to be made in Spain to ask of God the deliverance of the Pope , as if himself had been two different Persons , that is , in Italy a Barbarous Persecutor , and in Spain a Zealous Servant to the Holy See. The Union between the Kings of France and England becoming more strict , and the Emperour having refused to Surrender the Pope and the Children of France , they were resolved to carry the War into Italy with all their Forces . The King of England was to furnish thirty thousand Crowns in Gold per month for the payment of ten thousand Lansquenets , very good men commanded by Lewis de Lorrain , Count de Vaudemont ; and Cardinal Woolsey being come to confer with the King at Boulogne , brought over three hundred thousand Crowns to lend him , if he had any need of them . The seventeenth of September the King having called an Assembly of the most Notable Persons of the three Estates of the Kingdom , for their Advice what he should do touching the deliverance of his Children , offered to return to Prison , if they judged he were so obliged to do , rather then act or undertake any thing prejudicial to the State. The twentieth of that Month each of the three Orders separately , answered , That his person was the Kingdoms , not his ; That Burgundy was a Member of the Crown , whereof he was but U●u●ructuary ; That ☞ therefore he could not dispose either of the one nor of the other . But withal ( which was the true Motive for calling this Assembly ) they offered him two Millions of Gold for the Ransom of his Children , and assured him that if it must come to a War , they would spare neither their Lives nor Fortunes . Lautre● had been named General of the Armies for the League according to the desire of the King of England , but against his own will , fore-seeing by experience of times past , that when once they had engaged him in that employment and he gon afar off from them , they would furnish him with nothing either in time , or in quantity sufficient . He passed the Mountains in the beginning of the Month of August with part of the Army . And till the remainder were come he Besieged the Castle of Bosco in the Alexandrian Countrey , where a thousand men were in Garrison , which he forced to Surrender at discretion . From thence he went before Alexandria which he likewise constrained to Capitulate ; then to Pavia which not Submitting in due time , was taken by Assult and Saccaged , and the Governour made Prisoner . This was Lewis de Barbiana , who was named Earl of Beljoyeuse . At the same time André Doria a Genoese , but General of the French Galleys , and Caesar Fregosa with French Forces brought Genoa under the King's Obedience ; and Alphonso Duke of Ferrara forsaking the Emperours Alliance took that of France . He was absolutely sixed by the Honour the King did him , promising Renee Sister of the late Queen Claudia to his Son Hercules , who notwithstanding did not Marry him till ten months afterwards , which was in July 1528. They did not omit in the mean time to Treat about a Peace with the Emperour . The Ambassadors of France , England , Venice and Sforza , were at Burgos for that purpose : Not being able to incline him to reason , they took their leaves , Year of our Lord 1527 and 28. and immediately afterwards the Heraulds from the two Kings declared War against him . The Emperour having sent those Ambassadors twenty Leagues distance from the Court set Guards upon them , then some while after he released them and caused them to be conducted to Bayonne . The King treated his Ambassador in the same manner , he confin'd him to the Prison of the Chastelet , and let him out a few days afterwards . Now the Emperour in his reply to the Kings Herauld , amongst other things said the King had broke his Faith , and besides he bragged how two years before Year of our Lord 1527 and 28. he told the French Ambassador , that it were more expedient and brave to decide their quarrels man to man in single combat , then to trouble all Christendom , and Spill the Bloud of so many poor Innocents not concerned in their disputes . The ☞ Herauld having acquainted him thereof , he would justifie and clear himself of these two reproaches of Perfidie and Cowardice by a publick Act , and such a one as should appear most eminently to the eyes of all Europe . He caused therefore a Scaffold to be set up in the great Hall of the Palace , where sitting in his Royal Robes , attended by his Princes , and in presence of all those Ambassadors that were then about his Court , he sent for him that belonged to Spain ( this was Nicholas Perrenot de Granvelle a Native of mean extract in Franche Comie , but a man of Brain ) and caused a Cartel , or challenge to be read before him which gave the Emperour the Lie , and demanded he should assign the place for Combat , and that he would bring the Weapons thither . The Ambassador excusing himself from carrying this Challenge , he sent a Herald to acquaint the Emperour with it , and the King of England at the same time sent him the like defiance by a Messenger of his own . Some while after the Emperour sent back a Herauld to the King with his answer . The King placed himself in the same posture to receive it : but being informed he would appoint no place , till after the King should have diengaged his word and his Children , he commanded him not to speak : And thus all those challenges proved nothing but fine Theatrical Shows . It had been agreed between the Kings of France and England , that this latter should attaque the Emperour in the Low-Countries : But his Subjects having an aversion for a War against the Flemmings , because it destroyed their Commerce , he rather chose to lend the King thirty thousand Crowns per Month , and treated a Truce for all Merchants trading between the Low-Countries , France and England , to have free liberty for a year . Upon the News of Lautrec's marching into Italy , the Emperour had sent an Order to set the Pope at Liberty , but first to endeavour the tying him to strict and harsh Conditions . The Treaty for his freedom being concluded with Moncado , whom the Emperour had by provision made Vice-Roy of Naples , in the room of Lanoy who was lately dead , he would not trust himself there till the next day , but that very night slipt away disguised like a Merchant , having before caused his Hostages to evade who would have run a great risque . Lautrec had regained almost the whole Milanois , and might in a short time have mastered Milan , if the Kings express orders had not enjoyned him to give up all the Places to Sforza , and to go to Rome to deliver the Holy Father . When he was entring upon Romagnia he heard that he was escaped , and that the Imperial Army upon the report of his March had quitted Rome to go and defend the Kingdom of Naples . The Plague had devoured above two thirds of that Sacrilegious Army , and it was observed that within the compass of one year there were not two hundred reamining , but which in divers manners had felt the refentments of Divine Vengeance . He pursued these Robbers by long Marches , and having overtaken them at Abbruzzo presented Battle to them . They dislodged in the night with great disorder and retired into Naples . It was believed that if he had followed them in at their heels he might have expected good success from their Fears : but he amused himself in taking of other Places , and then , when he had missed of so fair an opportunity , he laid Siege to Naples . Year of our Lord 1528 The Confederates at the same time when he entred that Kingdom , were to have fallen upon Sicilia with their Fleet , which was got together at Leghorn . But they were disabled by a Tempest which so grievously shattered the twelve Galleys equipped by the Venetians that they were forced to put in at Corsu to Refit . Rance de Cere and Andrea Doria with the Kings Ships , made a descent at Sardinia , put the Vice-Roy of that Island to a rout , though he had double their Number , and entred Pell-mell with him into the City of Sassary , which they Plundred . This S uccess was the occasion of great Misfortunes : For the Souldiers over-glutted with Eating , died most part of the Disenterie ; The King Plunged over Head and Ears in Pleasures became more negligent in sending Supplyes to Lautrec : And Andrea Doria having some disputes with Rance de Cere , it hap'ned that this last finding more favour then the other at Court , the thoughts thereof Aggravated all those other little discontents he had formerly met with from the French. Year of our Lord 1528 He had in his mind , as it appeared afterwards , a great desire of restoring his Country to its Liberty : To this end he offered the King two hundred thousand Gold Crowns , to let him have the Government of it , not to hold it , but that he might make a Regulation , and he made earnest Applications that the French should give up the City of Savonna to that State , because that being the better Port would ruin Genoa , and make the City become Desert : But the King absolutely denyed him both the one and the other . Being therefore Malecontented in his Soul at this refusal , and for their not paying him the Prince of Orange's Ransom , he carried his Galleys back to Genoa , under colour of having been so weather-beaten , that they stood in need of reparations . The French Army lay Encamped before Naples from mid - April , Lautrec thinking to have it by Famine , and for that purpose was so pressing with Andrea Doria , that he sent him the Kings eight Galleys , and eight more which were his own ; all under the Command of his Brother Philippine . Upon their Arrival they took three great Vessels laden with Corn , which they were conveying into City . It was believed that if the Venetian Forces had come in time , and had not employed themselves , as they did , to recover some Cities in the Golf for their Seigneury , which they had lost in the time of Lewis XII . Philippine and they together might have so effectually blocked up the Port that no Provisions should have been carried in to Naples , which began to feel some want . The Spaniards did not however get much by the bargain in making such hast to engage Philippine , before the Venetians came to joyn him . Hugh de Moncado had put a thousand Select Arquebusiers ▪ on Board their Fleet thinking to do great things : Notwithstanding Philippine gained Victory , Moncado the Vice-Roy of Sicilia was there Slain with above twelve hundred of their Bravest Men. This great Success much heightning the hopes of Lautrec , did much increase his Negligence , many things were already wanting in his Army , first water to drink , the Enemies having Poisoned that little which was good : In the second place Forage for their Horses ; from whence followed another inconvenience , for having sent his Horse to all the Neighbouring Towns ; those belonging to the Enemies were then strongest , and fetched divers little Convoyes into Naples , and likewise cut off his Provisions . Besides this they sent the Plague into his Army , by some People who carried Cloaths thither which were Infected ; and to all these was added Manifest Defection of Andrea Doria , and all those of his House . Lautrec foreseeing that his discontent would burst out with some great execution , dispatched William de Bellay Langeay to the King to let him know that his Affairs absolutely required he should give all satisfaction and content to a man that was so necessary . Langeay passed through Genoa , heard the complaints and demands of Doria , and reported them to King. He had been pacified , would they have restored Savonna to the Genoese : but the Mareschal de Montmorency who was in favour , being interested there , for the Imposts that were paid in the Port of Savonna belonged to him : The Chancellour who flattered him , when the business was brought before the Council , rejected the Proposition as Extravagant , treated Doria as a Proud and Insolent Person , and brought it to a Resolution of Seizing upon him . The order for it was given to Barbesieux of the Family de la Roche-Foucaud with the Title of Admiral in the Levant Seas , and the Command of fifteen Galleys , and some Vessels , whereon they Embarqued five or six thousand men for the Siege of Naples . But the business was not carried so secretly but he had some hint of it , he retires from Savonna where he then was to Genoa . Barbesieux went to confer with him , told him what Commands he had . Doria answer'd That he had taken good care he should not put them in Execution , and promised to give up the Kings Galleys : but he caused them to be Stolen away basely by Antany Doria , and withdrawing to Portofin prefected his Treaty with the Emperour with conditions very advantagious . Barbesieux was constrained by this change to remain some while in the River of Genoa , and to leave near three thousand of his men to bridle that City . He was again stopt almost three weeks by the Pope to besiege Civita-Vecehia , and in the mean while Philippine having received orders from his Brother , quitted the French , and before he went away put some Provisions in to Naples , which he could not have done if Barbesieux had been there . Year of our Lord 1528 The Supplies he put on Shore were but eight or nine hundred men , Commanded by Peter de Navarre . Two thirds of Lautrec's Army were already destroy'd by Sickness which no more sparing the Chief Commanders than it did the private Souldiers , had carried off the Count de Vaudemont , Charles Bastard Brother to the King of Navarre , and many other Persons of Note . It had some days before Seized likewise upon Lautrec ; his Officers advised him to retire to Capoua , and made it appear that Naples would fall of its self , having no other places on the Land that could Support it : But he had Vow'd either to take it , or die in the Attempt . His Stubbornness made the last a truth : For his Distemper increasing put an end to his Life and his Enterprize the sixteenth day of the Month of August . After his Death the Marquess de Salusses took the Command of those Languishing Forces , and continued the Siege for some days , not with any hopes of taking the City , but to wait for Rance de Cere and the Prince of Malfe , * that he might be able to make his Retreat to Capoua . ▪ That City being gained by the Enemy , he retired into Aversa ; They pursued him without Intermission , and having defeated a Party of his men upon their Retreat , and got a great many Illustrious Prisoners , amongst others Peter de Navarra , they blocked both him and all his up in that place . Being wounded with a Culverin Shot in the Knee , he Capitulated , promising on his part to do what lay in his Power to procure the Surrender of such Places as the French held in that Country , by which means he obtained Life and Liberty for the Garrison to retire , but not for himself ; For he remained a Prisoner of War and died soon after ; as did likewise fifteen or twenty Eminent Lords , and above four hundred Officers or Gentlemen . The Prince of Malfé who had taken part with France and Rance de Cere a Roman Barron , kept Barletta and some other Maritime Places till the Treaty of Cambray . A little before the Death of Lautrec , the Duke of Brunswic had undertaken to bring twelve thousand Lansquenets and six hundred Horse to the relief of Naples . And the King had given five hundred men of Arms , as many Light-Horse , and six thousand Foot to the Count de Saint Pol to oppose him in his Passage . The Count being informed , that Brunswick for want to Pay , was returned back again , staid in the Dutchy of Milan , and having joyned the Confederates Army regained some Places : but most of his Troops Disbanding for the same cause as Brunswic's he did not great Exploits . In the mean time Andrea Doria knowing the French Garrison in Genoa being reduced to a samll number , had Quartered themselves in the Castle by reason of the Plague almost Depopulated the whole City , approached with his Galleys , and Landing only about six hundred men , made himself Master of the place . The French Navy fearing to be shut up in the Harbour , left it in all hastle , and retired to Savonna . The Castle held out some Months , and was not Surrendred till the following year . When Andrea Doria , by his Treaty with the Emperour had obtained the sole Authority in Genoa , he made use of it very generously to restore it to its Liberty ; And without attempting or designing to make himself Soveraign of his Native Countrey , as the Medicis did in theirs , Established a form of Government , almost the very same at it is yet to this day . He thought such an act of eminent Vertue ( above the Power and reach of time or Fortune to destory ) was a much safer way to gain Immortal Fame , then with injustice to acquire a petty Soveraignty , which every little accident might have overthrown , and which he could not have maintained without continual trouble and hazard . The Lutherans and the Sacramentaries gained upon the minds of those that were lovers of Novelties , by their Writings and Emissaries who crept into the Universities and amongst the curious . The Chancellour Duprat lately made Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Sens , assembled a Provincial Council of his seven Suffragans in the Augustin Convent at Paris , where he made divers excellent Decrces to stop the progress of those Opinions , and to reform the Clergy , whose dissolute behaviour had given rise to those Scandals . The year after , Lewis Berquin of Artois for Preching Luther's Errors , was burnt in Paris the two and twentieth of March. This very year 1528. were forced the first Seeds Englands Schism ; The Cardinal Woolsey to be revenged of the Emperour who had deluded him and despised him , as likewise to oblige King Francis who slattered his ambition and his avarice , had perswaded his Master that his Marriage with Catherine of Arragon was not good , it being against the Law of God that a Woman should marry the two Brothers , for when Henry took her Year of our Lord 1528 she was then Widow of his eldest Brother Arthur ; that therefore the Pope must declare it null , and that afterwards he might marry with Margaret the Kings Sister , Widow of the Duke of Alenson . In effect the Irons were put into the Fire , and the Pope , as things then stood betwixt him and the Emperour , hearkned most willingly to it , and commissioned two Cardinals , Campejus and Woolsey to he judges of the matter upon the place . He also sent a Bull to Campejus which dissolved the Marriage , with order nevertheless not to deliver it , nor to let it be seen but as a Secret : But finding the Emperors Affairs succeeded better then his own , and that he would make him repent it , he sent to Campejus to Burn it , and to wira-draw the business . After which Catherine refusing to own those two Cardinals for Judges , and appealing to the Holy See , before whom the Ambassadors from the Emperor and the Arch-Duke Ferdinand protested likewise a Nullity of all that they could judge , his Holiness removed and brought it before himself ; which enraged the King of England beyond expression . Mean while Woolsey repented he had carried it on so far , because he perceived now that Henry who so earnestly desired the Divorce , had no inclination to marry Margaret of France , but a Damoiselle of the Queens his Wife , with whom he was Furiously in Love. She was called Anne Bullen , was Imbued with the opinions of Luther ; ☞ yet withal too gallent , and one that could Sing and Dance too well to be wise or staid . Henry observing therefore that he retarded the business instead of helping it forward with dispatch , let him fall into disfavour ; and immediately every one turned their backs upon him . This proud Cardinal who used ordinarily to say the King and I , saw himself forsaken of all his Friends , displaced from his Office of Chancellour , then Banished to his Bishoprick , afterwards made a Prisoner , persecuted all manner of ways , and reduced to the extremest misery . In fine , the following year as they were bringing him from York to London to answer to such Treasons as were laid to his Charge , he dyed , as it hath ever been desired those proud Ministers may die and fall , who abuse the Authority of their Masters . Year of our Lord 1529 After the ruine of the French Army in the Kingdom of Naples , the Spaniards reduced all the Towns and Places at their ease . In Milanois the Confederates Army commanded by the Duke of Vrbin regained Pavia , which Dugast had taken : but the Count de Saint Pol was surprized at Landriana by Antonio de Leva who marched out of Milan , not above five Leagues from it . In the midst of this danger his Lansquenets proved Turn-Coats , his Italians abandoned him , he was overcome and made prisoner . All his Horse and his Van-guard made their escape to Pavia . After this Defeat there was a kind of tacit Truce between the Princes . All would have a Peace , the King out of desire to get home his Children , the Pope upon the consideration of his many former miseries and sufferings , and the Emperor because he had obtained what he desired . About the Month of June it was first concluded at Barcelona between the Pope and the Emperor , very advantageous to the first , because the other had a most eager desire to go and receive the Imperial Crown at Rome . The principal Conditions were that the Emperor should give his Bastard Daughter to Alexander de Medicis , That he should re-establish that Family in Florence with the same Power and Authority it had before they were driven from thence ; and that he should procure those Cities and Places to be restored which belonged to the Church . On the other hand the Pope received him as Homager for the Kingdom of Naples upon the presenting him annually with a white Horse , and gave him power of nomination to the four and twenty Cathedral Churches which were in controversie ; with this he also granted him a fourth part of the Fruits and Revenues of the Church , as well in his own Lands , as in those of the Arch-Duke Ferdinand , to be employ'd in making a War against the Turks . In the following Month of July , Margaret Aunt to the Emperor and Louisa Mother of the King , meeting at Cambray to Treat of a Peace between the two Crowns , did conclude it likewise in presence of the Ambassadors from the Pope , the King of England , and the Venetians ; It was published the Fifth day of August . The Articles were almost the same as those at Madrid , excepting that the King retained the Dutchy of Burgundy , to which the Emperor reserved his Rights and Actions to be pursued by fair and friendly methods and proceedings . It was likewise agreed he should revoke the Sentence of Condemnation pronounced against Bourbon , and that he should restore all his Goods moveable and immoveables Year of our Lord 1529 to his Heirs ; and as to his Ransome , he should pay two Millions of Gold Crowns to the Emperor , or for his Account , to wit 1200000 Crowns ready Money upon the Release of his Children . 400000 to the King of England as from him , and for security of the remaining 400000. he should engage to him the Lands which Mary of Luxemburgh had formerly in Flanders , Brabant , and Haynault , and which she brought to the House of Bourbon-Vendosme . Moreover that he should redeem the Flower de Luce , ( this was a Jewel of Price which Duke Philip the Good had pawned to the King of England ; ) whom he should likewise satissie in the Emperors behalf for the Sum of 500000 Crowns in Gold , which he had promised to that King in case he did not Marry his Daughter . As for the Venetians and Florentines the Allies of France , they were comprized in this Treaty , after such a manner that they were left to the discretion of the Emperor . Although the King of England was discontented that it had been concluded without his knowledge : nevertheless standing in need of the King for the vacating of his Marriage , he forgave him the 500000 Crowns , and gratified his Son Henry whose God-Father he was , with the redemption of the Flower de Luce. In return the King so order'd it that the Doctors of his Universities and those of Italy held favourable Consultations touching the Divorce . Whilst the Treaty was on Foot , the Emperor leaving Spain Landed at Genoa the 12 th of August with a great Fleet which carried Ten Thousand Men , and at the same time Felix of Wirtembergh entred by Land upon Milanois with a like number . The Potentates of Italy did all bow down to this Power , and the Pope himself came to Bologna to receive him . But the Emperor informed of Solyman's irruption in Hungary , durst not use all his Power to oppress them ; but on the contrary yielding to their Intreaties , he resettled Francis Sforza in the Dutchy of Milan , and agreed with all the other , from whom he drew vast Sums of Money . Year of our Lord 1529. and 30. There were none but the poor Florentines who remained exposed to the resentments of the Pope , because they refused to submit themselves to the Medicis , who were but private Citizens no more then the rest . The Emperor lent him his Forces to Besiege their City , who having defended themselves for Eleven Months , in vain imploring the help of France and their ancient Confederates , Surrendred upon Composition the Fifth of August in the following Year , and were reduced under the Dominion of the Medicis , although by the Treaty it was said that the Pope should Establish no Government that should be contrary to their Liberty . Year of our Lord 1529 During these troubles between the two greatest Powers of Christendom , Solyman snatched away the best part of Hungary . The pretended King John had called him to his aid , making himself his Subject and his Tributary : but the Tyrant instead of putting him into possession of the Kingdom , took for himself the Cities of the five Churches , Alba Royal where were the Sepulchers of their Kings , Buda , Strigonium , and Altemburgh . After these Conquests he laid Siege to Vienna : but in a Months time the scarcity of Provisions and the approach of Winter made him dislodge . He raised his Siege the Fourteenth of October after he had lost near Threescore Thousand men , and took his March towards Constantinople , threatning to return the next year with a much greater force . Those that adher'd to the doctrine of Luther acquired this year the Surname of Protestants , because there having been a Decree made by the Arch-duke Ferdinand and other Catholick Princes in the Diet of Spire in favour of the ancient Religion , and to hinder the progress of theirs , they protested against it , and appealed to the Emperor , and to a General or National Council . Year of our Lord 1530 The following year appeared their Confession of Faith , which is called the Ausburgh Confession because they presented it to the Emperor in the Assembly which was held in that City , to endeavour to pacifie and allay the differences in Religion . Luther had composed it in Seventeen Articles , Melancton explained and enlarged them . The Affairs of Hungary and Germany not permitting the Emperor to be long absent , the Pope gave him the Imperial Crown at Bologna with the same Ceremonies as if he had been at Rome . The Emperor affected to pitch upon the Twenty fourth day of February for this great Ceremony , as being his Birth-day , and the day likewise of the taking of King Francis at Pavia . Having sojourned there till the Two and Twentieth of March , he returned into Germany , and before he left Italy erected the Marquisate of Mantoua to a Dutchy , in favour of Frederic Gonzague , who merited a greater Title , if Year of our Lord 1530 his Territory could have born it . They had much adoe in France to make up the Twelve Hundred Thousand Crowns promised by the Treaty of Cambray , for the Release of the Kings Children . The Mareschal de Montmorency carried them to Endaya , and the first day of June exchanged them for the two Princes , in the same place , and in the same manner as they did the Father . The King went to meet them as far as Verin , which is a Nunnery in the Launds of Bourdeaux near the Mount de Marsan . In the same place he Married Eleonora the Emperors Sister who had sent her to him with his Sons . The year following in the Month of March she was Crowned at Saint Denis , and the City of Paris graced her with a Magnificent Entry . This Princess aged thirty Years and rather ill-favour'd then handsom , never possessed the heart of her Husband : but that she might be consider'd , gained the respects of the Mareschal de Montmorency who at that time governed the King and the Kingdom . The Catholicks and Protestants had agreed in the Assembly at Ausburgh to call a Council that might put an end to their differences , and the Emperor had given his assent , because he would make use of this Proposition to awe the Pope . In effect he was so alarmed at it , that he wrote to the Kings of France and England , that he would do all they would desire , provided they hindred the Council . In the mean time the Catholicks of Germany finding their Religion endanger'd , made a League amongst themselves in the Month of November . Which gave occasion to the Protestants to frame one likewise at Smalcalde about the end of the following Month. Year of our Lord 1531 The first effect of the Catholicks League , was that by their help the Emperor got his Brother Ferdinand to be Elected King of the Romans , who was already so of Hungary and Bohemia ( it was upon the Fifth of January in the Diet of Colen ) without having any regard to the oppositions of John Duke of Saxony , and the Remonstrances of other Protestant Princes ; who being yet more alarmed upon this Election , sent to the Kings of France and England to implore their Assistance . They willingly granted it , and Entred with them into a League , but only to defend their Lands , and the Rights and Liberties of the Empire . The English promised to furnish them with Fifty Thousand Crowns monthly , if they were Assaulted , and the French deposited an Hundred Thousand Crowns in the hands of the Bavarian Princes to Levy Men in case they found reason for it , or were necessitated thereto . During the calmes of Peace , to the Love for Ladies he joyned the Love of Learning . The good King Lewis XII . had caused him to be bred in the Colledge of Navarre ; and although he had made but a very small progress in the Latine Tongue : nevertheless the little smattering he had gave him a great Gusto for the Sciences : especially Astronomy , Physick , Natural History , and Law. He kept near him the ablest men in all the Kingdom , who studied to make handsome and Methodical discourses to him upon all those parts of Learning , most commonly whilst he sat at Dinner ; sometimes in his Walks or in his Closet ; and he improved so well by those entertainments , that he became as knowing as the greatest Masters . In acknowledgement of those Inestimable benefits , he raised many of them to Offices , and showred Presents and Pensions upon the rest . Nor did they advance his Affairs a little by their Services , and render his Name Illustrious to the Eyes of all Nations by their Works ; so that in spite of Fortune he gained most Renown , though his rival flourish'd with more Success . He instituted the Royal ( or Regis ) Professors at Paris for the Sciences and for the Tongues . He had likewise a design to Build a Colledge and to settle a Fund of Fifty Thousand Crowns Revenue for the breeding and maintenance of Six Hundred Gentlemen . He got together a huge number of Manuscripts of Ancient Authors , which make up that precious Library , which is the rarest Treasure of our Monarchs of France . In a word , he merited the glorious Surname of the Father , or Patron , and restorer of Learning . The long and tedious Wars , and his Imprisonment , had accustomed the Nobility to all sorts of Violence and Crimes : He caused the Grand-Jours , or Sessions to be held at Poitiers ( this is an extraordinary Tribunal of Judges Commissioned Year of our Lord 1531 for a certain time and chosen out of those belonging to the Parliament ) to punish the most guilty . There were others held during his Reign , at Rion in Auvergne in the Year 1545. Towards the end of July there was a Hairy Comet observed in the Heavens , which was visible all the Month of August . The vulgar imagined it foretold the death of Louisa of Savoy , the Kings Mother , who might justly boast she brought him twice into the World , once when he was born , and again when by her care she deliver'd him from his Captivity . She died at Grez in Gastinois the two and twentieth of September , as she was Travelling to her Castle of Remorantin in Berry , after a long fit of Sickness she had endured at Fontainebleau . From the end of the Year 1528. to the beginning of the Year 1534. the wrath of Heaven was so great against France that there was a perpetual irregularity in the Seasons , or to speak truth Summer alone usurped the place of the other three ; insomuch as in five years there had not been two days Frost together . These tedious heats enervated , as we may say , and decay'd Nature , making her impotent : she brought nothing to maturity . The Trees put forth their Blossoms immediately upon their Fruit , Corn did not multiply in the Fields , and for want of Winter there were such multitudes of Vermin and Insects that fed upon it at its first tender sprouting up , that the Harvest yielded not enough for Seed against the next Season for Sowing . This scarcity caused a general Famine , then came a Disease which they named Truss-Galant ; after that a dreadful Plague , so that these three destroyed above a fourth part of the People . Year of our Lord 1532 Anno 1532. The King made a Journey into Bretagne , and there after the deliberation , which he procured with no small trouble , of the Estates of the Country Assembled at Vannes , he United that Province to the Crown , and would needs have his Son Crowned Duke at Rennes , and bear their Arms with those of France and Daufine . The Patent for this Union bears date at Nantes in the Month of August of this Year 1532. During the six years of Peace , the Emperor labour'd in Settling and Composing his Affairs in Germany , which were much embroiled by the different Sects ; in opposing the designs of Solyman ; and more yet in contriving wayes and means to ruine the Affairs or at least blast the reputation of King Francis. This year he went to the Diet at Ratisbon , where at the request of the Princes of the Empire , he reformed the Imperial Chamber , and obtained of them and the Cities a very great Supply against the Turk , who was making ready to fall upon Hungary with innumerable Forces by Land , and upon Italy with a powerful Fleet by Sea. He made use of this occasion to demand of the King that he would lend him Money , and his * Gentdarmerie . He answer'd , as touching the Money , that he was no Banker , and for his Horse-men , that they were the strength of his State , and that he lent them no more then he would his Sword , but would fight at the head of them that he might have his share in the Honour or in the Danger . But because the Imperialists proclaim'd it was a shame that both he and the King of England , should stand idle , or with their Hands in their Pockets amidst the danger that threatned all Christendom , they made a League whereby they engaged betwixt them to set Four-score Thousand Men on Foot , with an Equipage suitable and convenient to Attack the common Enemy ; and the King in particular proffer'd to defend Italy , which the Emperor had denuded of all his Forces , in case the Turkish Navy should land there . The year was much advanc'd when Solyman appeared upon the Frontiers of Hungary with Two Hundred Thousand Men. Germany notwithstanding their Divisions made a greater effort then ever ; They opposed him with an Army of Ninety Thousand Foot , and Thirty Thousand Horse all modelled Troops . The Emperor was at their Head , and this was his first Expedition , which gave him a gusto for the Trade ever afterwards . One Battle would have decided the Fate of either Empire , and made one sole Master of the Universe : But neither the one nor the other durst run the hazard of so great an Event , there were only some Combats between detached Bodies . Solyman withdrew first , Charles V. afterwards in so great hast that he staid not to drive the pretended King John out of Hungary , as he might have done . Before his return into Spain , he went to Bologna where he confer'd a second time with the Pope . Year of our Lord 1532 The Union appeared very strickt between King Francis and King Henry . These Princes desiring to confer with each other about their Affaires , met in the Month of October at Saint Joquevert , between Boulogne and Calais , according as they had appointed the foregoing year . Henry came to Boulogne to visit Francis , who returned him his Visit at Calais . Both of them were much dissatisfied with the Pope particularly Henry , because he refused to appoint him Judges upon the place to take Cognizance in the matter of Divorce . They treated therefore a League defensive with and against all , and projected to demand of the Pope , one his Assistance to recover the Dutchy of Milan , the other a Bull for the dissolving of his Marriage , otherwise they would withdraw their Kingdoms from his Obedience till a General Council , the only Name whereof as they well knew , made him even tremble . But the news they received af Solymans retreat , somewhat allayed those Propositions , and delivered Italy from that approaching War they had threatned it withal . The Pope and Emperor saw each other at Bologne with the same Demonstrations of Amitie , as the first time , but with much different Sentiments . The Emperor pressed him to call a Council , because he had promised the Germans one , to renew a Confederation with all the Princes of Italy , for their common defence against the French , and to bestow his Niece Catherine * upon Francis Sforza . He likewise was earnest with him to cast his Spiritual Thunderbolts against the King of England for having Divorced himself from his Aunt Katherine . As to the first , the Pope not finding himself irreproachable , but much hated of the Italian Princes , because he had oppressed the City of Florence , which was the place of his Nativity , could not be induced to grant it , but replyed in general terms he must Communicate the thing first to the other Princes of Christendom . As to the second he gave his consent , and made a League for some Year of our Lord 1533 Months . For the third , he excused himself , because he had hopes of Marrying his Niece with the Kings second Son , a party much more Advantageous then Sforza could be . The Cardinal de Tournon , and de Gramont were then upon the Negociation with him about this Alliance . The Emperor could not believe the King would so much Debase and Vilifie the Noblest Bloud in the World ; He was much amazed when the two Cardinals shewed him the Powers they had for it . Then went he away very ill satisfied with his Holiness , though to appease him he promised to give him content in what he demanded against the King of England , and Embarquing at Genoa about the end of February , he passed into Spain . Henry made most Vehement instances to Francis , that he would Impetrate of the Pope , he might have Judges appointed on the Place . The two Cardinals whom we have mentioned , being arrived at Bologna , the fourth of January in the year 1533 obtained of his Holiness that he would defer the Judgement of that business , till the King and he should had seen one another at the place appointed for that Meeting . They had agreed upon the City of Nice : but the Duke of Savoy making too many Difficulties , the Pope consented , not without much Repugnance , that it should be at Marseilles , and that they should come there in the Month of October . The Amorous Impatience of Henry could not attend till then , he caused his Marriage with Catherine to be Dissolved by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , and Espoused Anne Bullen in the presence of four or five Witnesses only . He was Emboldned thereto by the three Thomases who governed him , these were Cranmer Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , Cromwel Lord Chamberlain and Privy-Seal , and Audley Lord High Chancellour . The thing being done he gave notice of it to King Francis , intreating his assistance for what he demanded of the Pope , and to keep the business Secret. It could not be kept so Private , but that in one Months time both the Pope and the Emperor were made acquainted with it . Both of them were Netled and Incensed to the greatest Extremity , in-so-much as the Pope Pronounced the Sentence of Excommunication against Henry ; and nevertheless he refrained from Publishing it upon the Kings request ; who on the one hand being obliged to Henry , and on the other desiring to be firmly united to the Pope , sought out some way for an Accommodation . However he promised nothing to King Henry , saving that he would do him all the good Offices he could without prejudice either to his Religion or his Conscience . And indeed the Pope desired that he would not press him in that concern beyond his Duty and the rules of Justice ▪ Year of our Lord 1533 In the mean time Anne Bullen was deliver'd of a Daughter who was named Elizabeth . This was in the Month of September of this year 1533. The tenth of October the Pope arrived at Marseilles in the Kings Galleys , who took him in at the Port of Pisa . Some days before John Stuard Duke of Albany had brought thither Catherine de Medicis , whose Maternal Aunt he had Married ; John de Bellay Bishop of Paris and afterwards Cardinal , Harangued his Holiness in most Elegant Latin. The next day after he had made his Entrance into the City , the King made his , with his Queen . The Nuptials between Henry and Catherine were Celebrated the seven and twentieth of the Month , with as great Joy as Magnificence . The Pope and the King spent several days together , being Lodged in two Houses just opposit , the Street betwixt them , but joyned by a Timber Gallery , so that they went to each other unseen , and could treat of their Affairs with the greatest Privacy . Upon this occasion the King did not forget his usual Magnificence , but rather Surpassed it very much . He Loaded with exquisite Presents and great Pensions all those Cardinals that were with his Holiness : But he made the Beauty of his mind and Eloquence out-shine the luster of his Gifts , and that whole Court was satisfied , that if there were a richer Prince in the World , yet there could not be any one that made a more generous use of his Riches , nor that accompanied his favours with so much wit and so much kindness as he . The two and twentieth of November the Pope and he parted very well pleased with all their Negociations , excepting that the King had extorted from the Pope four Cardinals Hats for four Relations of his Favorites : these were John le Veneur Bishop of Lisieux Grand Almoner of France , Claude de Giury Paternal Uncle to the Wife of de Brion , Odet de Coligny but thirteen years of Age , Son of Montmorency's Sister , and Philip de la Chambre Brother by the Mother to John Duke of Albany . This last took the name of Cardinal of Boulogne , he being descended from that House by his Mother . As to the rest there was no new League made between the Pope and the King , contrary to the expectation of the whole World. The Pope promised only to do all he could in favour of Prince Henry * his second Son to obtain the Dutchy of Milan of the Emperor for him : And as to the business of the King of England , the King could not prevail with the Pope to revoke the Excommunication , but only that he would not Publish it till he had first tryed by all manner of perswasions to bring that Prince again to reason . To this intent he forthwith dispatched John du Bellay Bishop of Paris into England , to exhort him not to depart from the Communion of the Roman Church . This wise and able Prelate having obliged King Henry to promise him that point , provided the Pope on his part would forbear publishing the Excommunication , went Post to Rome to carry this good News , and demand time , to reclaim and fix that inconstant and stubborn Spirit . The Imperialists could not prevent him from procuring it , but they caused it to be limited to a much shorter space then was requisite . Du Bellay therefore sent back a Courier into England , with order to return by such a certain time ; Now the day being come , but not the Courier , the Imperialists pressed the business so hotly , that although he represented that the Frosts and Snows and other Inconveniencies of the Season and Way might hinder and retard him , and desired another respite only for six days : Yet the Pope refused it , and doing in one Meeting what he ought not to have done but in three , he Pronounced the Sentence and caused it to be affixed in the usual places . Two days after the Courier arrived , bringing very ample Powers , by which King Henry Submitted himself to the Judgement of the Holy See , provided certain Cardinals whom he suspected abstained from being his Judges , and that they would send Commissioners to Cambray to take Information , and hear those proofs he would offer . The Holy Father perceived then the Fault he had committed by his Precipitating a thing of that Importance , and could well have desired to find out some remedy : But the time was past , his fatal hand had given the blow , which made so desperate a Wound as wholly cut off England from the Communion of the Church of Rome . For Henry transported with fury that he had posted him up at Rome , withdrew himself absolutely from all obedience to the Pope , declared himself Head of the Anglicane Church , and persecuted severely all those that opposed this change . It is observed that if the Pope had deferr'd the Judgement but ten Months , death would have disengag'd him from all these Intricacies , and cut this knot , by taking Catherine out of this World , as it did in January following . Year of our Lord 1533. and 34. The Kings constancy for the Catholick Faith , was then like to be sorely shaken by two strong Temptations ; the one was the King of Englands Summons Solliciting him to break with the Pope to preserve the strict Colligation that was between them : the other the Induction of his dear Sister Margaret , who would needs have perswaded him to call in Philip Melancthon , and give him Audience concerning the means he had to propound for accommodating the differences in Religion . But , as to the first he replyed in Substance to the King of England , A Friend even to the Alter : And for the second the Cardinal de Tournon put by that dangerous blow , and fortified the Kings mind so well , that he would never after give the least Ear to any of those Reformers , but in time did also wean his Sister from that Fondness she had , and hankering after Novelties . Each day Accumulated more and more cause of Quarrel and War between the King and the Emperor . This last had great Jealousie of the Enter-view at Marseille , and the Marriage there Solemnized ; He likewise thought himself highly affronted for that the King was entred into the League of the German Princes Confederated at Smalcalde ; and he was no less so for his assisting of the Dukes of Wirtemberg in the Diet of Ausburgh where their cause against his Brother Ferdinand was Judged , who detained their Lands ; as also for that William Langey by his Contrivances and his Perswasive and Powerful Eloquence , broke the League of Scwaben , which had lasted for seventy years to the great advantage of the House of Austria . King Francis on his part complained of a very Bloody and cruel injury . He had in the number of his Esquires a Gentleman of Milan named Francis de Merveille , who had gained much wealth in his Service : And knowing that he would be willing to make some shew of it in his native Country , he sent him to Milan in quality of Secret Ambassador : Merveille was so vain as not to conceal his Employment , the Emperor knew of it and made complaint to Sforza with Threats , who promised to give him Satisfaction . Now it happened either by chance , or otherwise , that some People of that Country made a Quarrel with Merveille , and some body was killed in the Fray. The Duke fails not to lay hold of this opportunity to content the Emperor , and under colour of Justice , but without any form , causes his head to be cut off by night and in the Prison : This hap'ned a little before the Kings journey to Marseille . In pursuance of the Kings League with the Confederates of Smalcalde , Philip Landtgrave of Hesse , Espoused the Quarrel of the Dukes of Wirtemberg ( who that he might have Money to prosecute the same , engaged Montbelliard to the King ) and declared War against Ferdinand ; over whose Army having gained a Notable Victory , he re-Established them in their County , and obliged Ferdinand to allow all Liberty to the Protestants ( the Sacramentaries and Anabaptists not Comprised , ) Vpon which condition they acknowledged him King of the Romans . The Landtgrave had promised Francis to go into Italy , which however he did not ; and this King with the Design of renewing a War , set up a Militia in all his Provinces , which he distributed in seven Bodies of Six Thousand Men each , they were named Legions . This institution lasted not long , it would have rendered the People too Powerful , and the Government too weak . The twenty fourth of September died Pope Clement . Two days after the Cardinals being assembled in Conclave elected Alexander Farnese named Paul III. At this time John Cauvin or Calvin , aged twenty four , or five years , began to expose his Doctrine , more conformable to that of the Sacramentaries , than to that of Luther , and which went much farther , for it did not only touch upon the inward belief , but overthrew all the Exteriour and the Ceremonies . He was a Native of Noyon , Son of Gerard , who was the Bishops Secretary ; A Man very studious , of a sharp and penetrating Wit , a Melancholly and Sickly Temper , an angry and passionate humour , no very smooth Tongue , but an Eloquent and Fluent pen , and who was oft reproached that he coverd a Violent ambition , and extream obstinacy , with the Vaile of great Modesty , and Humility . Year of our Lord 1534 He took the first Impression of those new Doctrines when he was Studying the Law at Bourges , from a certain German named Melchior Volmar who taught the Greek Tongue , and was entertained by Margaret Queen of Navarre , Sister of King Francis ; A very generous Princess , who having a great love for Learning , had suffered her reason to be prevailed upon by these Broachers of Novelties . It is held that he laid the first foundation of his Sect at Poitiers , and there instituted the form of the Lords Supper or Mand●cation , that from thence he sent three of his Companions into divers Parts to sow his Dogmatisms , and that himself retired to Nerac to Gerard de Roussel , and James le Feure of Estaples , who were there sheltred under the protection of Queen Margaret , and had already establisht secretly in that little Court , a form of a Church almost the same as he intended to bring forth into the World. He stayed but a few Months at Nerac , and passed into Italy to see Renee de France Dutchess of Ferrara , who was imbued with the same opinions as Margaret . Then when Geneva had expell'd her Bishop and the Catholick Religion , he there established the Seat of his residence ; And from thence he sent his Disciples to Preach his Doctrine over all France and the Low-Countries , exposing them to all sorts of dangers and deaths , which he kept himself far enough off from the fire of Persecution , and hazarded nothing but his Paper and Ink. This same year 1534. and the following was acted that Bloody and Horrible Tragedy of the Anabaptists in the City of Munster . Those Phanaticks thinking to Establish their Whimseys by subverting the Lawful Power , had chosen for their King a Taylor named John of Leyden . Their Bishop besieged them , and reduced them to extremity of Famine , But whilst they resolved obstinately to Perish , rather then yield , he was let into the Town by one of that Mock-Monarchs Camerades , took him and the chief Ministers of his fury , and having led them some time about the Neighbouring Countries as objects of Derision , put them to death with exquisite Torments . Year of our Lord 1535 About the end of the year 1534. The Sacramentarians published some Libels and posted up Papers against the Divine Mystery of the Holy Sacrament of the Altar . King Francis in the beginning of the Year 1535. for reparation of these Injuries , caused a general Procession to be made at Paris , whereat he assisted with great Devotion holding a Torch in his hand , together with the Queen and his Children , afterwards making diligent search for the Authors of that Scandal , he committed half a dozen to the Flames , who were burnt in several places , but for every one he put to death there sprang up hundreds of others out of their Ashes . These proceedings could not be pleasing to the Protestant Princes his good Friends . Wherefore the Emperor failed not to stir them up to a resentment against him , to accuse him of Cruelty for burning their Brethren , and impiety since at the same time he thus severely handled those that professed a new Reformation of Christianity , he had Turkish Ambassadors in his Court. And indeed he had much adoe to justifie himself towards them , and in all this whole year could obtain nothing from them . The Death of Merveille was either a pretence or a real cause for a War against Sforza , that he might get footing once more in Milanois : Charles Duke of Savoy denying him passage thorough his Country , drew that Tempest upon his own head , unless it were perhaps the Kings design first to attaque him , for he had many other causes of resentment against him . He complained that Beatrix of Portugal his Wife and Sister to the Emperor , inclined him to consider the Emperor his Brother in Law , more then him who was his Nephew ; That he had dar'd to take the Investiture of the County of Ast from that Prince , which was the Patrimony of the House of Orleans . That for pledge of his Faith he had given him Lewis Prince of Piedmont his Eldest Son , and in the mean time had refused to accept his Nephew of him , the Order of Saint Michael and an establisht Company with Twelve Thousand Crowns Pension ; As likewise to let the Pope have the use of the City of Nice for the enterview that was at Marseille ; That he had possessed some Lands of the Marquisate of Sallusses which were a Fief mouvant of Daufine ; That he refused him the Homage of Foucigny ; That he rejoyced in his Letters to the Emperor at his being taken Prisoner at Pavia ; That he had lent the Duke of Bourbon Money since his revolt . But above all these there was the right of Convenience , which led the King to seize upon those Territories to facilitate his Conquest of Milan , and to prevent his exchanging them with the Emperor for others higher up in Italy ; For the Dukes Enemies reported that the bargain was in hand . And therefore he underhand Year of our Lord 1535 demanded the giving up his Places of Montmeillan , Veilland , Chivas and Vercel , for which he offer'd Lands in France , and to compleat the Marriage of his Daughter Margarite with Lewis Eldest Son of the Duke , accordingly as they had agreed eight years before . Now though all these were great occasions of Offence to the King , yet he took no other to quarrel with him , but that which he would have taken formerly in the Year 1518. which was that he should do him Justice concerning the Succession of Louisa his Mother who was Sister of that Duke and the late Philibert his Predecessor . During the Life of that Princess he pursued this business by no other wayes but by Treaty ; and it may well be believed he would have it sleep still , if the reasons we have hinted had not engag'd him to awaken it now again . He therefore sent William Poyet President of the Parliament of Paris , to the Duke to make his demand for a free Passage and his Rights . As for the Passage , the Duke , at lest in outward appearance , shewed himself very ready to grant it , and to furnish him with Provisions paying for them ; And for the other point , he proffer'd to make an amicable Agreement , and to leave the Kings and his own Pretensions to Arbitrators . Which the King taking for a denyal declared War against him in the Month of February of the year 1535. He had already begun to make him feel his Indignation , by giving Orders underhand to the Officers and Magistrates of Daufine , to make Incursions upon his Countries , by obliging the Holy Father to Suppress the Bishoprick of Bourg which had been newly Established in his Favour , and by assisting those of Geneva against him . The Inhabitants of that City pretending to hold of the Empire , had a long time sought to free themselves from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop ; and for this purpose had twice or thrice helped themselves by the Protection of the Cantons of Bearne , and Friburgh , who had made them their fellow Citizens . In fine they absolutely Revolted , and Expell'd their Bishop ; his name was Peter de la Baulme . The Duke having besieged them , the King sent several small Supplyes , but who were all defeated : and yet the apprehension he had of the Beranois made him raise the Siege . Immediately the City , chiefly at the Instigation of two Sacramentarian Ministers , i. e. Farel and Viret , changed their Religion and Government , and put themselves into the same State almost as they remain in to this day . The Bishop transported his See to Anecy . After these Flashes of Lightning the mighty Thunder-clap broke forth : The Admirable Brion entered his Countries with the Army raised to fall upon Milan . At the very report and Noise of his March all the Places of Bress , and those of Savoy on this side Mount Cenis , opened their Gates to the French without any opposition . The Duke was wholly un-provided of Forces ; he could do no other till the return of the Emperor but only temporise , and in the mean time defend himself by Submissions and Respects , which are but feeble Arms against a Potent and an Angry Prince , when he intends to make Advantage of his Wrath. Year of our Lord 1535 The eight of July of this year 1535. Anthony Duprat Cardinal Arch-Bishop of Lens Legate in France , and Chancellour , died in his Castle of Nantouillet ; Much Tormented with Remorse of Conscience , as his Sighs and Speeches made manifest , for having observed no other Guide or Law ( he that was himself so great a Lawyer ) but his own Interest and the Passion of his Soveraign . It was he that took away the Elections to Benefices , and the Priviledges of many Churches , that Introduced the Sale of Offices in Courts of Judicature , that taught them boldly to lay all sorts of Impositions in France , that divided and distinguished the Kings Interest from the good of the Subjects , and who Establisht this Maxime so false and so contrary to Natural Liberty : Qu'il nest point de terre Sans Seigneur , i. e. That there is no Land , without its Lord. The Office of Chancellour was given to Antony du Bourg , who was likewise a Native of Auvergne and President in Parliament . As to the Emperor , he having foreseen that Clouds and Storms were gathering together from all Quarters against him by the King , the King of England , the Princes of Italy , and those of Germany , that he might have some pretence to Arm himself Powerfully , he gave out that he was going to make War upon the Famous Year of our Lord 1535 Chairadin Surnamed Barbarossa , who Infested all the Coasts of his Kingdoms of Naples and Sicilia . That Pyrate was a Native of Metelin , he had a Brother named Horue , their Father a Christian Renegade and Poor . From their Youth these two Bothers had used Piracy , having but one Brigantine between them both , then Increasing in Vessels , in Men and Money , they passed into Mauritania , where engaging themselves in a War that was made betwixt two Brothers for the Kingdom of Algiers , under pretence of Assisting the one , they made themselves Masters of both the City and Country . Horue being the Eldest bore the Title of King , and Conquered Circella and Bugia likewise , and Dispossessed the King of Tremisen : but in the conclusion he was Vanquished , and Slain in the Rout by the People of that Country , joyned with the Spaniards with whom that King was allied . Chairadin Barbarossa his Brother Succeeded him , and became very formidable in the Levant Seas , in-so-much that Sultan Solyman gave him the Command of his Naval Forces . There were two Brothers at Tunis Sons of King Mahomet who disputed for the Crown , Araxide and Muley-Assan , this last although the younger had taken the Scepter by his Fathers appointment : the other to avoid his Cruelty , fled to Constantinople and Implored the Protection of the Grand Seignor . Barbarossa taking advantage of this occasion , appears before Tunis , pretending he had brought him back to restore him , though , indeed , he left him in Prison at Constantinople . By this wile he so deceived the People that he was received into the City and drove Muley-Assan thence . This man had recourse to the protection of Charles V. who undertook to re-establish him . Charles landed therefore in Africk with an Army of above Fifty Thousand Men , took the Fort of Goletta which he kept for himself , setled Muley-Assan in Tunis , beat Barbarossa at Land , gave him chace by Sea , and delivered Twenty Thousand Christian Slaves ; then upon the fourteenth of August he Weighed Anchor and set Sail for Sicily , where in few days he Arrived . Having so journed there neer three Months , he passed to Naples about the end of November . Year of our Lord 1536 From thence he wrote to his Brother-in-Law the Duke of Savoy , to comfort him for the losses he had sustained by the French , and of his eldest Son Lewis , who died in Spain . These words were but a weak support against those evils which encreased upon him every day . For the Bernois having declared War in January 1536. drove out the Bishop of Lausanne , Seized upon that City , the Country of Vund , Gex , Genevois and Chablais , as far as the Drance , the Valesans on their side Invaded the rest of Chablais from that River all above ; Those of Friburgh got Possession of the County of Romont ; and the French Army Marched at the same time to enter into Piedmont . John de Medequin Captain of the Castle of Muz afterwards Marquess of Marignan , and some other of the Emperors Commanders whom the Duke had sent to Guard the Pass of Suze came there too late . Antonio de Leva having visited Turin and found it was not yet Tenable , was not of opinion that the Duke should venture to wait for the French there . He went out therefore on the twenty seventh of March with his Wife and his Son , and having Embarqued his richest Goods and Artillery ●n the Po , retired to Vercel ; Turin Surrendred the third of April . Whilst the Emperor was yet in Sicily , he had News of the death of Duke Francis Sforza , which hap'ned in the Month of October , not leaving any Children by his Wife , who was the Daughter of Elizabeth his Sister and Christierne * II. King of Denmark . Now the Dutchy of Milan being under the Power of the Emperor , knowing the great Passion the King had for so excellent a Dutchy he made use of it as a Lure , to amuse , and lead him in a Slip , if we may so express it , all the rest of his Life . Gravelle his Chancellour had told Vely the Kings Ambassadour , that his Master would not dispose of that Dutchy till he had received Information from him , how he intended to demean himself in these three particulars ; the first was in the War against the Turk , the second the reduction of all the Christian Princes to the Catholick Religion , and the third the setling of a Firm Peace throughout all Christendom . He added that the Emperors desire was rather to bestow that Dutchy upon the Kings third , then upon his second Son , and demanded that the second might accompany him to the Siege of Algiers . These two last Conditions did not please the King ; Upon the other three Heads , he made such Replies as ought to have Satisfied the Emperor . He demanded the Dutchy for Henry Duke of Orleans his second Son , and offer'd to give four hundred thousand Crowns of Gold for the Investiture . On this Foot he Year of our Lord 1536 sent to Vely that he should press the Emperors Resolution : But that Prince gave only general Words , and in the mean time put his Affairs in good Order , for he made the Marriage between his Bastard and Alexander de Medicis who was one likewise , and Confirmed him in the Government of Florence ; He made a new Confederation with the Venetians , induced thereto by the Fame of his Victories in Africa , and by the perswasions of the Duke of Vrbin General of their Armies . He sent to his Sister Mary Widow , Queen of Hungary , to whom he had given the Government of the Low-Countries after the death of Margaret Widow of Savoy his Aunt , as likewise to those with whom he had left that of Spain , to make the greatest Levys of Men and Moneys they possibly could : and himself on his part labour'd to get store of Money in Sicily and Naples , and to encrease those Forces he brought out of Africa . Now with promising hopes he led on Vely and the Kings Envoys even to Rome . In the Month of April he made his Triumphant entrance , and Sojourned there thirteen days . There it was they Discovered his ill intentions and inclinations towards the King , for after the Pope and he had conferred together about their Affairs , he prayed him to Assemble his Cardinals , and before them with Hat in hand , he made a long harangue full of Invectives , Complaints , and Menaces against King Francis ; and would needs give them an account of all Transactions between them from the time of Lewis XII . he accused him of having ever broke the Peace , failed in his word , disturbed Italy and Germany , and unjustly dispossest the Duke of Savoy . He concluded by saying , That of three things the King must chuse one ; Either to take the Dutchy of Milan for his third Son upon certain conditions , whereof one was , that he should restore the Duke of Savoy to his Lands ; or to accept of a Single combat between them Personally with what ever Weapons he pleased , upon some Bridge , in an Island , or a Boat , upon condition that the Victor should employ his Forces according to the appointment of his Holiness , to reduce the Heretiques and oppose the Infidels : Or to resolve upon a War that should be so Bloody as to ruin one of the two . The King slighted these proud boasts , but replied to the Accusations by an Apologetique Letter which he addressed to the Pope and Cardinals , and which in very modest terms , but very Pithy and Energetical , cleerly satisfied every point the Emperor had touched upon , and retorted all the blame upon himself . In the interim divers overtures were made between the Pope , the Emperor and the Ambassadors , to prevent these two Princes from coming to an absolute rupture . The Admiral de Brion had conquer'd all Piedmont to the Douere , and found himself in a posture and condition to have conquer'd all the rest , for they were terrified , and Antonio de Leva who had taken the field and joyned the Duke at Vercel , had not as yet got all his Forces ready . Notwithstanding the King upon what Vely wrote to him , that the Emperor ( this was before his Harangue ) had given him notice by Gravelle he would give up Milan to his second Son , sent the Cardinal of Lorraine into Italy to conclude that business which he presumed was in much forwardness . The Cardinal left order in the name of the King that Brion should not pass the Douere , and also promised Antonio de Leva that he should not pass the Sesia ; and though he was informed by Veley , whom he met at Sienna , whither he followed the Emperor , of what had fallen out since at Rome , he forbore not , being a confident man , and one that thought nothing difficult , to speak again of it to the Emperor , and to put him in mind of his former promise . The Emperor owned that he had given his word for it , but that the King having continued to prosecute his War against the Duke of Savoy , he was no longer obliged to perform it . After this reply the Cardinal sent the King word he ought to provide well for his own defence : Nevertheless the Pope who ardently desired to reconcile the two Kings , would not give over , but represented to each of them the Strength of the other much greater then indeed they were , thereby to incline them to a Peace . Wherefore the King not willing to begin the Rupture , commanded Brion to undertake nothing , but withdraw his Forces into Daufiné , after he had well provided and Garrisoned the Places , unless Antonio de Leva did pass over the Sesia . On the contrary the Emperor not only prepared himself for War , but likewise endeavoured to stir up all the World against Francis. He dispatched an Year of our Lord 1536 Envoy into England to desire the Amity of King Henry , and protest that all his resentment was buried in Queen Catherines Grave , who died this year in the Month of January . And although Henry had answered but very coldly , he notwithstanding promised himself and grounded his hopes upon the inconstancy of his humour , that if he once saw France invaded he would not forbear attempting somewhat upon the score of his ancient pretensions . He had likewise made use of all sorts of Calumnies and false reports concerning the Germans , to render the King very Odious . He made them believe they were mortally hated in France , that they were persecuted , that they burnt them alive , and that the King not only endeavoured to kindle Discords amongst them , that so whilst they were grappling and pulling one another by the Ears , Solyman his faithful allie might Invade the Empire of Germany : But that he likewise maintained * Rascals hired on purpose to set Fire on their Borroughs and Towns. In effect this year there were a sort of People , not known by whom , nor for what they were set on , who burnt several , as well in France as Germany , and especially the City of Troyes . William du Bellay-Langey a man of Quality and a good Souldier , but whose Eloquence did much greater service then his Valour , composed an excellent Treatise in Latin and High-Dutch , which was scattered over all those Countries ; and as well by that means as by the testimony of Dutch Merchants , who affirmed they had been kindly used in France , he disabused them , but not without much ado . After the Emperor at the head of two great Armies had made Solyman first retire , and then forced Barbarossa to fly , he breathed nothing but War. His Flatterers , who corrupt the minds of the wisest Princes by their excessive praise , promised him no less then the Empire of all Europe , the Poets and Panegyrists assured him of it , and the Diviners and Astrologers , no less confident or impudent in their Lying Prognosticks , had so boldly foretold it should certainly come to pass , that it had made Impression in feeble minds , and Credulous Spirits . Amongst whom the Marquess de Salusses was one , who thinking to prevent destiny , that the Emperor might seem to be obliged to him for doing that Voluntarily which he fancied necessity must at last bring him to , went over secretly into his service : But being as Treacherous as Shallow-brain'd , he remained yet a while amongst the French to ruin their Affairs . Some have said , that the hopes they gave him , that the Emperor would adjudge the Marquissat of Montferrat to be his , which was Litispendente between him , the Duke of Savoy , and the Duke of Mantoua , tempted him to that Infamous baseness . The Duke of Savoy expected that the Emperor would employ his Forces to restore him ; and he already began to think his Affairs seemed to mend . For John de Medequin Marquess de Merignan , and Antonio de Leva , besieged Turin , and the King had sent to his Generals to abandon all their Conquests in those Countries , excepting Turin , Fossan and Cony . It was ordered in a Council of War that Fossan should be Fortified . The Marquess de Salusses who had the charge of it , far from hastning the work , retarded it all he could . He diverted the Pioneers , Provisions , Powder and Ball ; Then when he perceived his Treason began to be discover'd , he retired to his Castle of Ravel , fathering his retreat upon the disobedience of the French Officers . From thence he gave Intelligence of the poor condition of the place to Antonio de Leva , who leaving Ten Thousand Foot and some Horse before Turin , under the Command of James de Scaleng , came and laid Siege to it ; and yet the purchase came not so cheap as he imagin'd , for after he had to his own cost try'd the Valour of the besieged , he agreed they should hold the place a Month , at the end whereof they were to Surrender if not relieved . In expectation of the day for this Surrender Leva would needs try , but in vain , to attempt Roques-Parvieres , & Chasteau-daufin . Some dayes before this the Emperor Arrived at Savillan , where the Marquess having quite thrown off his Masque , went and waited upon him ; he made him his Lieutenant on the other side the Mountains . There it was that the Emperor , of his own head , and contrary to the Advice of his Eldest Officers , amongst others Antonio de Leva , who fell down upon his knees before him to disswade him from it , resolved to enter into Provence . He had little less then Ten Thousand Horse , and above Forty Thousand Foot of the best Soldiers of those times . The Five and Twentieth of July the Feast of Saint Year of our Lord 1536 James the Apostle Patron of Spain , and the same day of the year whereon he Landed at Tunis , this great Army passed over the River of War which divides France from Savoy , and lodg'd at Saint Laurence's the first Burrough of Provence . A short while after it was followed by a Fleet commanded by Andreas Doria , which furnished them with Ammunition and Provisions . The Emperor Vaunted he was the Legitimate Lord of Provence , as well by the Cession he said he had of Charles de Bourbon , as by other Rights and Titles . He thought to find some Correspondents there ( at least he pretended he had ) the People amazed and surprized , and places so weak , that he should easily make himself Master of them , or oblige the King , if he appeared to defend them , to give him battle . But the King would by no means hazard that in his own Country : he fortified those places which were capable to resist , as Arles , Marseilles , Tarascon , and Beaucaire , drew the Inhabitants out of those places that were defenceless , as out of Aix and Antibes , caused all things to be spoiled thorough the whole Country , burnt the Mills , beat down the Ovens and spoiled the Corn , Wine , and such Forrage as they could not carry off . That done , he divided his Army in two Bodies ; The one he lodged within a Camp well intrenched , and which within Fifteen dayes was made defensible . The Scituation was chosen near Cavaillon in a large Meadow between the Rhosne and the Durance , and the general Command thereof he gave to the Mareschal de Montmorency . With the other Body himself lodged at Valence above Avignon , to second the first , and give a second Battle , if there were occasion . After the Emperor had sacked the City of Aix , it was in his Council resolved to Attaque Marseille . The Siege was begun the Twenty Fifth of August . His Van-guard Marching thither met near Brignoles a Party of Five or Six Hundred Men , who m Montejan and Boissy Knights of the Order had caused to advance somewhat too desperately , thinking to surprize the Enemy . They were all cut off and their two Chiefs made Prisoners . This was all the exploits that vast Army did , excepting the forcing a few Countrey Fellows in a Tower , who were hanged . The News of this Accident carried to the King at Valence , was followed with another which was worse , I mean the loss of Guise , of which we shall soon make mention : but the sorrow both for the one and the other was Stiffled by a third incomparably more sensible ; which was the death of Francis his Eldest Son , a brave and generous Prince Nineteen Years of Age , who falling sick at Valence , and yet making them Convey him by Water to his Father , died at Tournon the 12 th day of August . The Count Sebastian de Montecuculy a Ferrarese was accused for having given him Poison in a Cup of fresh-water as he was playing at Tennis in Valence . This Italian being taken upon suspition and put to the wrack confest the Crime , and declared , whether convinced by his Conscience , or forced by the extremity of Torture , that Antonio de Leva and Ferdinand de Gonzague had wrought upon him to commit it , not without reflection upon the Emperor himself indirectly : but the Imperialists with great indignation retorted this , so base an action , upon Catherine de Medicis , saying she would needs have this Eldest Son to be removed out of the World before her Husband that she might be Queen of France . However it were , the King being at Lyons caused Process to be made against Montecuculi , who was drawn in pieces by four wild Horses . Henry his second Son took the Title of Daufin , and left that of Duke of Orleans to his other Brother Charles who before was Duke of Angoulesme . There were Seven Thousand Men in Marseilles , and thirteen Galleys in that Port , who made the Emperor sensible upon two or three Attempts , that there was nothing to be expected but blows . In like manner Arles was found to be well Fortified in those places where his Maps had represented it weakest . Mean while Provisions failed him , the Peasants and Mountainiers , fell upon all such as stray'd never so little from the Camp , the King sent out Parties that cut off their Forrage , and took those Convoys of bread and biscuit which they sent him from Toulon , his Germans surfeited and burst themselves with Grapes and other Fruits : so that want , turmoiles , and sickness diminished them above one third in a Months time , and laid Antonio de Leva , the bravest Commander they had , in his Grave , who died languishing thorough Grief . On the contrary the Kings Year of our Lord 1536 encreased every day , there being come to him above Twenty Thousand Swiss and Six Thousand Germans . At the same time that he entred into Provence , the Count de Nassaw entred Picardy with an Army of Thirty Thousand Men. The City of Guise was carried by Assault , the Castle that might have held , tamely Surrendred , for which the Commanders were branded with infamy . But Peronne besieged the Tenth of August , maintained very furious Assaults and dreadful Batteries , by the Valour of the Mareschal de Florenges , the Count de Dammartin , and a great number of the Neighbouring Gentry . When it was ready to fall , the Duke of Guise supplied them with Men , and Ammunition which he convey'd to them over the Marshes . After this the Besiegers having again made two Furious Assaults , in which they left their Scaling Ladders and a great many of their bravest Men in the Ditches , retired the Tenth day of September , which was the very same , or the next day after the Emperor pack'd up his Bag and Baggage and marched out of Provence . The Siege of Peronne , the taking whereof seemed near at hand , did strangely Allarme the Bourgeois of Paris . The great care , and courage of the Cardinal du Bellay their Bishop , and to whom the King had given the Title of Lieutenant-General of their City and the Isle of France , dispell'd the apprehensions they had both of the Enemies and a Famine : For he caused all the Corn and Wine within Six Leagues round to be brought thither , which so stored them that they had plenty sufficient to furnish that vast multitude , and above Thirty Thousand Soldiers ☞ for a whole Year together . Which demonstrates that Paris , if not surprized , is not so easily famished as some might Imagine . In retribution the Parisians proffer'd him a store of Brass Guns , and to maintain Ten Thousand Soldiers as long as the Enemies remained upon the Frontiers . Never was there a more Melancholly Spectacle then the retreat of the Emperors Army , miserably shatter'd without being able to come to any Battle . The Roads from Aix even to Frejus were all strewed with Armes , Horses , Baggage , dead Corps , and men dying , Montmorency was mightily blamed for not pursuing them . Those that excuse him say , that at that very juncture the King received news of the extream danger Peronne was in , which obliged him to draw out a great part of his Forces to go and Succour them . However Four or Five days after he had Information that the Enemies were returning into Flanders , and the thing being taken into deliberation the second time , the Emperor making some days stay at Frejus , it was concluded to be the safer and more prudent method , not to force the Lyon that was running off to turn head , and make them feel the effects of desperation . His retreat over the Alpes was difficult and Bloody , the Daufins Light Horse harcelling him perpetually in his March. He at length Arrived at Genoa the second of October , and his Army passed thence into Milanois commanded by the Marquess du Guast . Governor of those Countries ; who en passant put Garrisons into the rest of the places belonging to the Duke of Savoy . Thus that unfortunate Prince saw his Estates shared betwixt his Enemy and his Friend , having scarce any thing left for himself but the City and Castle of Nice where he made his residence . After the Emperor had remained at Genoa about Fifteen dayes , he went on Board his Galleys the Eighteenth of November and sailed towards Spain . He was no more fortunate at Sea , then he had been on Land ; a furious Tempest overtook his Fleet , and sunk Six of his Galleys and a couple of great Ships , the one carrying his Plate , the other his Horses : after all which , without doubt , he was fitter for Consolations , then Panegyricks . The fear they had conceived in Italy , left he should Conquer France , had as soon as he was gone , armed several petty Princes and Lords , whom the great States , that durst not openly declare , maintained and encouraged underhand . The King gave them Guy Count de Rangon to be their General ; their place of Rendezvous was Mirandola . They set ten thousand men on Foot , with whom they attempted Genoa : a Supply of Eight Hundred Arriving during the time of their Assault made the business miscarry . As they were marching towards Ast the Spaniards raised the Siege of Turin , and suffer'd them to take Carignian , Raconis , Carmagnola , and most of the Marquisate of Salusses . Year of our Lord 1537 On the other hand the Count de Saint Pol with Six Thousand Lansquenets whom the King drew out of his Army , ruined the Country of Tarentaise , and regained Chamberry which the Inhabitants of that Valley had surprized : but Burie whom the King had made Governor beyond the Mountains in place of Brion , was hemm'd in and taken with Twelve Hundred men , by the Marquess du Guast , in Casal which he had just surprized . Humieres was sent to Command in his stead with a Re-inforcement of ten thousand Lansquenets , of whom Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg was General . Upon the noise that the Emperor was going to swallow up all France , James King of Scotland remembring the ancient Alliances of his Nation and Predecessors , took Shiping with Sixteen Thousand men to come to his Assistance without the least Intreaty ; The Wind beat him back three several times to his own Coasts : At length he got with some Vessels to Diepe , from whence he rode post to the King , but met him on this side Lyons upon his return . In acknowledgment of this so kind , and nobly free , assistance , the King could not refuse him Magdelin his Eldest Daughter ; though that Prince had before betroathed a Daughter of the Duke of Vendosmes . The Nuptials were celebrated at Paris the first day of the Year 1537. but she Died of a Hectick Feaver within the same year , and James Married Mary Daughter of Claude Duke of Guife , and Widow of Lewis Duke of Longueville . The King of England did not much like this double lincking himself to France by two such Matches : which was one of the main causes that made him fall off from King Francis , and close again with the Emperor the more easily , for that Catherine of Arragon his repudiated Wife was dead , and he had caused Anne Bullen to be Beheaded , on the Green within the Tower for Adultery , whether true , or supposed . Perhaps too he would have made him feel the Resentments of his Anger at that very time , had he not been involved in troubles at home , for some Nobles and some English Prelates , prompted with Zeal to prevent a Schisme , and withal apprehending some danger to their own Persons , after the example of his Chancellour Sir Thomas Moor , and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester whose Heads he had unjustly brought to the block ; had made a Holy League and taken up Arms against him . And although he had dispersed their Forces or sent them home again by granting them conditions of advantage : nevertheless he feared they might break out afresh , and therefore was contriving underhand to surprise their Chiefs ; who had just cause to repent , as it most frequently happens upon the like occasions , to men who dare not rather resolve to die with their Sword in hand . There was so little Rain and such great heats during the whole Spring and Summer of the Year 1536. that it begot a prodigious drowth ; most of the Wells and Springs were dried up , the Marshes and Ponds quite parched , and the waters of most great Rivers grown so shallow and weak as scarce able to drag along their Languishing Streams , being generally foordable in all places , and in many passable dry-foot . The Kings Councel thought it necessary to do something that might pull down the Emperors Vanity , and withal shew the Injustice and the Nullity of the Treaties of Madrid and Cambray . To this purpose the King sitting in his Seat of Justice in Parliament the Nineteenth of January , attended by the Princes and Pairs , after his having heard James Capel Attorney-General , who made it appear that the Provinces belonging to the Crown were Inalienable , that he could not give away the Soveraignty of Flanders and Artois , and that Charles of Austria ( they gave him only that Name ) being still a Vassal to the King for those Counties and for Charlois , had committed the Crime of Felony : It was Ordained , That he should be Summoned by a single Edict peremptory and once for all , at the nearest place of safe access , to answer the Attorney General upon his Conclusions , of the Forfeit , Reversion , and Re-union of those three Counties ; and in the mean time , the King declared all the Vassals in those Countries acquit and discharged from their Oathes to him , from all Faith and Homage and enjoyned them to serve the King upon the Penalty of Forfeiture of their Fiefs , and to be Proclaimed Rebels , whereof publication to be made upon the Frontiers . The Heraulds went therefore to Summon Charles by posting up Papers and making Proclamation . He replied fuming with rage , that since they recalled him into France he would return thither with such powerful Justifications as would Year of our Lord 1537 make the Treaties to be duely observed ; and in the mean while for Comparition , Adrian de Crouy Count de Roeux , having drawn together the Commons of the Low-Countries , came and ransacked the Frontiers of Picardy . This proceeding of the Kings was variously spoken of ; but none could approve of the Alliance he made with Solyman the Enemy of Christendom , as well to defend himself against the Emperor , as in hatred to the Venetians , with whom he was extreamly offended , for having despised his Amity and the offer he made to share Milanois with them . One might nevertheless in some Measure excuse this League of a Christian King with an Infidel , not only by the example of the Kings of Spain Grand-Fathers of this Emperor , who had contracted the like with Mahometan Kings , but even by that of the Emperor himself , who had endeavour'd earnestly to do the same with Solyman ; so that he was no less guilty in that particular , but less prevalent or skilful , or less fortunate then Francis. The Kings attempts did not answer this grand Arrest , or Decree , of his Parliament . He took only Hesdin and Saint Paul , and having spent his first Fire , returned in the beginning of May to Paris , leaving his Army with the Count de Saint Paul , and order to Fortifie the City of the same name , where they put three Thousand Men in Garrison . So soon as he was retired the Enemies being Assembled , forced that City , and received that of Monstreuil upon Composition : but they could gain nothing at Terouenne , the Dauphin and Montmorency having got their Troops together timely enough to Relieve it , as they did . During this Siege , a Conference was held at the Village of Bommy , at the solicitation of the two Queens Eleonora of France and Mary of Hungary , where the Deputies agreed upon a Cessation of all hostilities for three Months in the Low-Countries , that they might endeavour to bring about a Peace . Some believed the King accepted of it to Transport all his Forces into Italy , pursuant to the Treaty made with the Turks , who at the same time were to fall upon the Kingdom of Naples . In effect the Emperor Solyman did himself lead an Army of One Hundred Thousand Men into Albania , from whence he sent Lusti-Bacha and Barbarossa to Cruise upon those Coasts , and discover the Country , resolved to follow them as soon as they had gained any Port : but when he found that the King was making War in Flanders , he returned with great Indignation that he should break his word with him . As for Barbarossa , having no certain News of the King , he was fallen upon the Island of Corfu belonging to the Venetians , where finding the Places too well provided , he ruined the open Country and carried Sixteen Thousand Souls into Captivity . The same Summer King Ferdinand received two great Foiles by the Turks , the one at Belgrade in Hungary , the other before a City in Dalmatia , where his two Armies besieging those two places were shamefully defeated . In the Interim it hapned in Piedmont , as well by the little esteem the Soldiers had of Humieres , as the particular quarrels amongst the other Officers , and the Mutinies of the Lansquenets , the French Forces were dissipated : Humieres was retired into Pignerol to wait for Supplies from France , and had quitted the Field to Du Guast , who had retaken several Towns , and almost the whole Country of Salusses . The Marquess whom we told you had so unworthily forsaken the French Party , was kill'd with a Cannon Bullet at the Siege of Carmagnoles . His death so enflamed the fury of the Soldiers that they forced the Place ; and Du Guast to revenge his death hanged the Captain . The Love of Liberty , could not be so soon effaced out of the hearts of the Florentines . One that was of Kin to the new Duke Alexander , named Laurence de Medicis , slew him in his own Chamber whither he had allured him with the hopes of meeting a certain Lady for whom he had a great passion : but flying as soon as the blow was given , the Cardinal Innocent Cibo Son of a Sister to Leo X. who was then at Florence , and Alexander Vitelli Captain of the City Guards , set up a young man of the House of the Medicis in the place of Alexander , where he maintain'd himself in spite of Strossy and other Zealots for their Liberties . His name was Cosmo , and descended of one Laurent Brother of the Grand Cosmo . To gain the People he promised them at first that he would have from the City but Twelve Thousand Crowns for his Maintenance : but when he was well establisht he raised it to Twelve Hundred Thousand . As for Laurence de Medicis , after he had wandred in divers places , because Cosmo had Year of our Lord 1537 set a price upon his head , he was at last stabbed at Venice by two Assasins . Christierne III. King of Denmark introduced Lutheranisme into his Kingdom , and turned out the Bishops , but kept the Canons that he might have the bestowing of Prebends . He did the same in Norway which he had Conquer'd . Some years before King Gustavus Erecson had made a like change in Sweden . The King being informed that his Affairs went on very ill in those Countries , that du Guast besieged Humieres in Pignerol , and that before the years end he would drive the French quite out of Piedmont , resolved to prevent it , and in some measure satisfie Solyman , to go thither in Person . At Lyons being fallen sick of a slight Feaver , he gave order to the Daufin and to the Mareschal de Montmorency to march before-hand with the Army . At first coming they forced the Pass of Sufa guarded by ten thousand men , a famous exploit in War , drove Du Guast to Quiers , and got several advantages which drew the King himself thither , with great hopes of recovering Milanois . His Army was found to be above Forty Thousand Men , the French were in good Heart , the Enemy affrighted , and their Places ill provided : but it was the end of October , he apprehended the inconveniences of the Season , the length of some Siege , the Irruption of the Flemmings , and the uncertainty of accidents so fatally experimented before Pavia . So that making a specious pretence of the having given his word to the Queen of Hungary that he would not do any thing that should obstruct the Peace , he upon the mediation of the Pope and the Venetians granted a Truce of three Months for those Countries beyond the Mountains , and prolonged that with the Low-Countries for the like time . This was Proclaimed at Carmagnoles he present , the Eight and Twentieth of November . Both Princes got by it , to the loss of the unfortunate Duke of Savoy , because either of them remained in Possession of what they were seized on . The King made Montejan his Lieutenant-General in that Country , and William du Bellay Governor at Turin . Year of our Lord 1538 When he was come back into France , he honoured Montmorency who was a Mareschal and Grand-Maistre , with the Constables Sword the Tenth of February . He also raised Annebaut and Montejan , to the Offices of Mareschals of France which were vacant , the one by the promotion of Montmorency to that of Constable , the other by the death of the Mareschal de Florenges who ended his days soon after the Siege of Saint Quentin . These Offices were limited to the number of four only , which the Kingdom encreasing , have likewise been encreased to three or four times as many . The same year the Chancellor Anne du Bourg lost his life by a strange accident . Being with the King who made his Entrance into Laon , there was so great a croud of Horses , that he was thrust off from his Mule , and trod under foot , whereof he died . His Office was given to Charles Poyet Son of an Advocate of Angiers , and then a President in Parliament . There was a second Conference at Locate to Treat of a final Peace . The Deputies could agree to nothing but a prolongation of the Truce for six Months : but the Pope who ardently desired to reconcile the two Princes , fearing left their Division should hinder the effects of a great League , which he , the Emperor , and the Venetians had concluded at the beginning of the Year against the Turks , dispatched two Legates to them , and sollicited them so earnestly , that both of them resolved to meet at Nice , and to accept of those Offices of Mediation which he proferr'd . He came the first thither about the end of May , the Emperor almost at the same time to the Port of Villa-Franca , and Francis with the Queen his Wife to Villa-Nuova some days after . The Duke found himself mightily perplex'd , the Pope desired to Lodge in the Castle , and that the Garrison might be drawn out , the Emperor would have had it so : but the King advised the Duke underhand to beware of it , for that he would else disoblige him . He followed the Kings Counsel , and went to visit him the third day of the Month , the Emperor took some jealousie upon it : and yet for fear of loosing him , Treated him the better in all appearance . The Pope therefore Lodged in the Town , the Emperor held Conference with him in a Tent under the Castle , the King saluted him apart , but the Princes saw not each other . Was it that the Pope desiring to treat under Hatches the Year of our Lord 1538 Marriage of his Nephew Octavian Farnese with Margaret the Emperors Bastard , and that of his Niece Victoria with Anthony Eldest Son of Charles Duke of Vendosme , kept them thus assunder , fearing lest the one should discover what he was negotiating with the other , or else perhaps it was that the Emperor apprehending if he saw the King he must be obliged to promise him in express words the Dutchy of Milan , and the Pope knowing it might possibly let the King understand it was only to amuse him . What ever it were , this Conference produced nothing but a prolongation of the Truce for Nine years : but the Emperor promised the King to see him at Aigues-Mortes in Languedoc before he returned to Spain . It was Queen Eleonora who procured this Enter-view . The Emperor came and Dined in the Kings-House , the next day the King went to Visit the Emperor in his Galley where he was entertained in like manner . The subject of their entertainment was not known : but they were observed to embrace so closely , and shew such Signes of Amity for two dayes they were together , that the most sharp-sighted were deceived , and imagined it was in good earnest . Three Months after the King was grievously Tormented with a troublesome Ulcer , which hapned in that part the Physicians name the Sutura , or Seame between the Testicles . This , they said , was the effect of some ill adventure he had with the beautiful Ferronniere one of his Mistresses . This Womans Husband enrag'd at that abuse which the Courtiers reckon only a piece of Gallantry , contrives to go to some leud place and Infect himself , that he might spoil her and Convey his revenge thus to his Rival . The unhappy Woman died , the Husband recover'd by timely Remedies , the King had all the bad Symptomes , and his Physicians treating him rather according to his Quality then his Distemper , he had some Relicks remaining upon him all his Life , the Malignity whereof did much discompose the sweetness of his disposition , and made him Melancholy , suspicious and hard to be pleased ; but to say truth , more exact , sparing , and sticking closer to his business . Year of our Lord 1539 The remainder of this Year he made several excellent Edicts , amongst others , That the Curates should keep a Register of all Christnings , and that hereafter all Decrees and other Acts of Justice , should be no more drawn up in Latine , but in French. If the Emperor continued to heap his marks of Affection on the King , it was but to hinder him from embracing the Protection of the Ghentois . They were revolted because of some new Imposts which Queen Mary Governess of the Low-Countries had laid upon them , particularly upon Wines , and had Massacred some of her Officers ; after which expecting no pardon , they went on to that Degree , that this Year they sent Deputies to the King to Intreat he would receive them as their Soveraign Lord ; and they promised , provided only that he would own them , to hazard Fifty Thousand Men in Battle against the Emperor . But this same King that had with so great formality newly confiscated Flanders and Artois , not only accepted not of their submission for fear of violating the Truce , but also by an excess of generosity gave the Emperor notice of it . The Rebellion growing in strength day by day , it was to be apprehended that all Flanders would follow the example of Ghent , and that the King of England might accept what the French had refused . Nothing but the presence of the Emperor was capable of allaying this furious heat : but the danger was too eminent to pass thorough Germany where it would have been in the power of the Protestant Princes to have stopp'd him ; and it was no less to have gone by Sea. He intreated the King therefore to allow him passage thorow France , and to obtain it he began to Lure him with the Dutchy of Milan . In the Council every one was for granting him passage , but not without having a writing under his hand , and good Securities . The Constable de Montmorency , by what motive it is not known , was not of that opinion , and argued that he ought not to be setter'd by any Conditions ; This Sentiment appearing full of generosity highly pleased the King , who was the most generous Prince in the World , and it was followed . The two Sons of France and the Constable went as far as Bayonne to meet the Emperor , and offer'd to go into Spain as Hostages , which he refused . The King himself , though indisposed , went to Chastelleraud , where they embraced , caused him to be received in every City with the same honour , and suffer'd him to exercise the same Authority as himself ; For he held the Chapter of his Order Year of our Lord 1539 upon Saint Andrews day at Bourdeaux , he granted Pardons , and emptied the Prisons in many places . Year of our Lord 1540 He made his entrance into Paris the first day of January , the Parliament went in a Body to compliment him , the Sheriffs bare the Canopy of State over his head , the two Sons of France being on either side : the Constable marched before with his Sword drawn in his hand , he released all Prisoners , and the City presented him with a Silver Figure of Hercules as bigg as the Life . At his leaving of Paris the King accompanied him to Saint Quintin , and his two Sons to Valenciennes . He promised to go and visit him in Flanders ; and moreover granted him free passage for a Thousand of his Italian Forces which he ordered to come into Flanders , and furnish'd them with Provisions . The City of Ghent unfortunately abandoned by the King their Soveraign Lord , to the wrath of Charles , was so severely Chastised , that she had reason to repent the having given him birth . His Army being entred as it had been by Assault , he caused Five and Twenty or Thirty of the Principal Burghers to be Executed , proscribed a far greater number , Confiscated all their publick Buildings , took away their Artillery , their Arms , and their Priviledges , Condemned them to above Twelve Hundred Thousand Crowns Fine ; and that they might never rise again , built a Citadel and left a strong Garrison to awe them , which of the greatest City in Europe hath made a vast Solitude , or Wilderness . Hitherto the Emperor had amused the King , so that out of the highest complaisance , he remained upon the Frontiers of Picardy whil'st he oppressed the Ghentois ; but when he had nothing more to fear , he began to faulter , and apply Conditions and Restrictions to his promise . The King finding he objected some difficulties on behalf of the Princes of Italy , because in effect they desired a Duke of Milan of their own Nation , consented he should keep that Dutchy , provided he would give the Low-Countries , and the Counties of Burgundy and Charolois in Dower to his Daughter , who should Marry the Duke of Orleans . The Emperor demanded that before any thing else were done he should restore the Duke of Savoy to all his Lands , that he should declare himself a Friend to his Friends , and Enemy to his Enemies . Then the King finding himself deceived , entred into so great suspicion of the sidelity of all those that governed him , that he resolved to get out of their Nets and Snares : and then some who observed him to be of this humour , failed not to give him a secret account of and advice against their proceedings . The first that Sufferd by it was the Admiral de Brion : Three men had at that time engrossed all the Kings favour , the Constable , the Cardinal de Lorraine , and Brion . The first was so Powerful that all addressed themselves to him , Governours , Ambassadors , Cities , the Parliament it self who called him Monseigneur , i. e. My Lord. The second was beloved by the King for his generosity , and for the credit he had at Rome , he was the only man in France who treated the Constable ( from * high to low , and ) as a great Prince treats a Gentleman : The third had rendred himself very agreeable , and moreover was favoured by the Ladies , particularly by the Dutchess d'Estampes , who put him in a way to have got the Start of both the other in a short time . These , though they hated one another , yet both united to set him beside the Cushion , and contrived a secret Accusation against him for having ill managed the Kings Affairs in Piedmont . He , instead of justifying himself by humble and submissive Language , spake arrogantly to the King , and said his Innocency feared no examinations , or Scrutiny . He therefore sent him Prisoner to the Bois de Vincennes , and appointed four and twenty Commissaries chosen out of several Parliaments to make his process : they set about it at Melan , the Court being at Fountainbleau . The Chancellour Poyet was pleas'd and hugg'd himself at it , and would needs preside out of an interessed complaisance : He chose rather to do mischief then not make himself a necessary instrument . So that he behaved himself more like a party then his Judge , every foot interposing Orders and even threats from the King , to biass and bring the proceedings to what he aimed at . So that Brion , though he were not found guilty but of some small Exactions upon the Fishermens Boats , was degraded of his Offices , and declared unworthy to hold any for the future , condemned to pay a fine of seventy thousand Crowns , and shut up in the Bastille . Year of our Lord 1540 Some months after , the intercession of Anne de Pisselieu Dutchess d'Estampes his near Kinswoman , obtained an Order from the King that his Process should be reviewed by the Parliament of Paris ; Who by a Decree of the fourteenth of March 1542. declared him absolv'd of the crimes de peculat , or purloining the Kings Treasure , and exaction , by consequence quit of his Fine , or Amercement : But as his courage was haughty , the affront received * stung him so deep , that he was never well afterward , but dyed of grief in the year 1543. Annebaut had his Office of Admiral . The following year Poyet had his turn , John de Bary la Renaudie a Gentleman of Perigord , had a great process against du Tillet a Clerk of the Parliament : the Year of our Lord 1541 business had been before several Parliaments : this time la Renaudie demanded an Order of Evocation , to remove it to another Court , the Dutchess d'Estampes pressed the Chancellour to Seal it , and interposed the Kings Authority : but whether he thought it not just , or otherwise , he refused it . The King took it very ill he had not obey'd his Orders , and the Dutchess Animated him so highly and raised so many complaints against him on all hands , that he sent him Prisoner to the Bastille the second day of August , and Ordered that they should make process against him . For this purpose there were taken out of divers Parliaments a certain number of Judges , whom himself approved of : The proceedings very long and often Interrupted lasted till the year 1545. when by Sentence of the three and twentieth of April , he was deprived of the Office of Chancellour ; declared disabled of holding any Office Royal , condemned to pay a hundred thousand Livers Fine , and to be confin'd five whole years in such place as it should please the King. The Judgment was pronounced in the Audience of the Grand-Chamber the Doors being set open , he present and bare-headed . This done he was shut up in the great Tower of Bourges , from whence he could not get out till he had given up almost all he had for his Fine . At last he dyed in the City of Paris , oppressed with poverty , Ignominy , and old Age ; So unhappy that even in this his Lamentable condition he was not pittied . When he was Imprisoned the King gave the Seals to Francis de Montolon President in parliament , a Person of rare probity , a vertue hereditary in his Family . The Constables favour did not last long after the loss of Poyer ; the King forbid him the Court in the year 1542. and would never recal him so long as he lived . In the time of this his retirement he built the castle of Esc ouan . Common same attributes the cause of his disgrace to the Council , he gave for the Emperours passing through France , which proved not so much to the Kings advantage as was imagined . Perhaps the Cardinal of Lorrain and the rest of his Enemies made use of that reproach to give his Master an ill opinion of him : Or perhaps the King conceived some jealousie at his sticking so close to the Dausin who by embracing the interests of that young Prince , opposed the raising of the Duke of Orleans , and by secret Combinations , hindred the Emperour from giving him his Daughter with the Dutchy of Milan ; which he could not do without holding Correspondence with Strangers : and indeed it was said , that he in Clandestine manner Suffered the Courtiers of that Prince to travel thorough France . Whatever it were , the King began to think it dangerous to have men of too great parts in the Administration of Affairs , and therefore committed them to the Cardinal de Turnon and the Admiral Annebaut , Persons of no Extraordinary Genius or Sagacity , but of affections less Interested and wholly devoted to him . Year of our Lord 1540. and 41. Whilst the Emperor was at Ghent , Martin Duke of Cleve came to demand the investiture of the Dutchy of Guelders . You must know that Charles last Duke of Guelders dyed Anno 1537. and William Duke of Cleve and Antony of Lorraine , as kindred of the Defunct , had pretensions to that Dutchy ; The Lorrainer was the nearest , being the Son of a Daughter of that House , notwithstanding the Estates of the Countries called in William to be their Mainburgh , he survived but one year , and Martin his Son took the Administration . Now the Emperour who desired to joyn this piece to the Low-Countries , having denyed him the investiture , he came into France and put himself under the Kings protection ; who made him Marry Jane Daughter of Henry d'Albret King of Navarre . Year of our Lord 1541 The Nuptials were celebrated the year following at Chastelleraud , with such Profusion as cost the poor People dear , by encreasing the Gabelle , and therefore was called the Salted Nuptials . But the Bride being but eleven years of Age , the Marriage was not consummated , and the Fathers and Mothers never having consented , caused it to be dissolved . The years 1540. and 1541. were spent almost in nothing but intrigues and Negociations . After the truce of Nice the King of England bestirr'd himself mightily , he feared lest by the mediation of the Pope , the two Kings should agree together to fall upon him . He might the Justlier apprehend it , because his cruelty had drawn the hatred of most of his own Subjects upon him . For he had Invaded and broken open the Monasteries , even those of the Nuns : which much incensed their Parents who were forced to maintain them ; he had taken away all Abbey-Lands , Abolished the order of Malta , and caused the Memory of St. Thomas of Canterbury to be Condemned , and his Sacred Bones and Reliques to be Burnt . Having therefore reason to fear , he courted the Emperor and the King divers ways ; He offered the first to Marry his Niece Widow of Sforza Duke of Milan : to the other he propounded to assist him in the recovery of that Dutchy , and promised to declare whenever he should desire it . Another while he proffered the Emperor to give his Eldest Daughter , she was named Mary , to the Brother of the King of Portugal : but he would not Marry her as Legitimate , for would he have bestowed her as such , the King would willingly have taken her for his second Son. As for the Emperor , he employed all his intrigues to three ends , the one was to recover the good Will of the Protestant Princes , another to make the Turk believe there was a good and perfect Correspondence between him , the King of France , and the King of England , and the third to amuse the King with new offers he made to give the Low-Countries , under the Title of the Kingdom of Belgica , to Charles Duke of Orleans whom he called his God-Son . The King gave no Faith to this Proposition , and replyed , that he did not demand his Hereditary Countries , but should be contented to have his own again . But Solyman was so allarmed at this pretended Union of the three Kings , that he flew out against Francis , called him Ingrateful and Fickle-pated , and had like to put Rincon his Ambassador to death . If the Emperor had his hands full of business with the Protestants of Germany , his Brother Ferdinand had yet a harder task with the Turks in Hungary . John Earl of Sepus had agreed with Ferdinand Auno 1536. upon condition that the part he then was possessed of in the Kingdom , should be his during Life with the Title of King , and that after his death it should be re-united to the other : but contrary to his word he Married with Jane Daughter of Sigismond King of Poland , and had a Son by her when he died . After his Decease , which hap'ned in the year 1540. Ferdinand would Seize upon that part , the Widow to maintain her Son had recourse to the Turk ; thus broke out that Flame of War again which compleated the ruin of Hungary . For in the year 1541. Roquandolf General for Ferdinand , lost a great Battle near Buda , against the Bashaw Mahomet ; Then Solyman himself coming with a dreadful Army , Seized Treacherously upon the Widow and the Orphan , and the City of Buda which they held . Year of our Lord 1541 It was believed that if the Emperor had immediately joyned his Forces with his Brothers , he might have saved Hungary , but he was labouring an Accommodation with the Protestants : to whom , after several Conferences he granted a second Interim , and Reciprocally having given them very ill Impressions of King Francis , he obtained all he desired from them . For the Diet promised him great Supplies against the Turks , declared the Duke of Cleve an Enemy to the Empire , engaged to contribute to the Restauration of the Duke of Savoy , and forbid all Subjects belonging to the Empire from Listing themselves in the Kings Service . With all this , instead of Marching towards Hungary to make head against Solyman , he carries the War into Africa against the Pirat Barbarossa , which many interpreted a flight , rather then an attaque . He Landed and laid Siege to Algiers the two and twentieth of October . But the Winds , the Storms , and the Rains , as if they had Conspired with the Infidels , defeated him in his Enterprize , and made a War ten times more cruel and destructive to him , then Mankind could have done . The Tempest sunk or forced aground an Hundred Ships and Fifteen Galleys , and cast all his Marriners either into the Gulfe of the Seas , or Year of our Lord 1541 into the hands of the Barbarians , who Murther'd them without mercy , the rest in danger to perish thorough hunger , their Victuallers being either sunk , or scatter'd at too great a distance , or their Provisions utterly spoil'd ; in a word , so hardly were they handled ; that no History affords an example of any Fleet or Army so rudely Treated , or that suffered so terrible a defeat as this same . Of four and twenty Thousand men that were on Ship-board , he brought not Ten Thousand back into Spain , who were besides half dead of hunger and other Miseries they had undergone . Year of our Lord 1541 and 42. Together with this favourable opportunity the King had another just cause of rupture , which was the Murther of his two Ambassadors , Caesar Fregosa and Antony de Rincon , committed by the Spaniards . He was sending the first to Constantinople to preserve his Amity with Solyman , with whom the Emperor made use of all the Contrivances imaginable to bring him to a disgust of the King : the other to Venice to endeavour to unlink that Signeury from him , and perswade them to enter into a League with France . Both these were points very prejudicial to the Imperialists : the Marquess Du Guast a man without Faith , knowing these two Ambassadors were coming in a Barque down the River Po , to go to Venice , caused them to be watched by some Spanish Soldiers ; who concealing themselves in small Boats close under the Shoar , kill'd both of them , took their Water-men , and some of their Servants , whom Du Guast shut up in a Prison at Pavia : but most of their Train who were in another Barque ran aground , and made their escape . Langey Governor of Piedmont was informed of this Assassinate by them , and this was fully confirmed by the Testimony of the Water-men , whom he craftily got out of Prison , and even by some of those very men Du Guast had employ'd in the act . All Christian Princes were informed of it , and had it in horrour . The King demanded reparation of the Emperor , who declined and answer'd only by Recriminations . This was a most just and necessary cause for a Rupture ; besides it was well known the Spaniards had Murthered many other of the Kings Subjects and Envoyez in divers places , and daily practised Corruptions and Intelligences to Surprize some place or other . So that since a War could not be more dangerous nor destructive , neither more expensive to the King , then such a bloody and insiduous Peace , he resolved to declare it against the Emperor , if he did not give satisfaction within a time limited . And yet whilst he was on his Voyage to Algiers , he had so much generosity as not to undertake any thing against him : but the year following he sent to defie him in out-rageous terms and with bloody reproaches , having before-hand commanded publick Prayers , and a general Procession to be made , to appease the wrath of God and implore his assistance . After the death of Rincon , Paulinus Iscalin , afterwards called the Baron de la Garde , then but a Captain of a Company of Foot , a man of Fortune , but of great Wit and Courage , went on the behalf of the King to Solyman , to desire him to send his Fleet upon the Coast of Provence , and oblige the Venetians to enter into the League they had made against Charles V. Paulin at his return did solicite the Senate of Venaic , from whom not being able to obtain any thing , he went a second time to Constantinople , and pressed so earnestly , that he had an Audience of Solyman himself ; who made answer that the year was too far spent , but the year after he would not fail to fulfil the desires of the King his Brother . In pursuance of the Declaration of War , the King to attaque his Enemy in five several places , set five Armies on Foot , one about Luxembourg Commanded by the Duke of Orleans his second Son , under the conduct of Claude Duke of Guise ; One about Perpignian , by the Daufine , to whom he gave Annebaut and Anthony Desprez-Montpesar for Council ; Another led by Longueval and Mortin Van Rossen Mareschal of Guelders into Brabant ; A fourth wherewith Charles Duke of Vendosme was to scower the Frontiers of Flanders ; And a fifth in Piedmont , whither it Marched under the Mareschal Annebaut . This having been kept there above two Months Idle , had Orders to come into Roussillon to Strengthen the Daufins , which consisted of Five and Forty Thousand Men , and all the Flower of the French Nobility . They had made the taking of Perpignian appear to the King a thing very easie to be effected , because in truth the Walls were nothing worth , the Towers did not flank it , and he imagin'd at least that if it were not presently gained , the Emperor would come to its Relief and venture a Battle : but the design having taken Air , the Emperor furnished the Place so well with Men and Artillery , that Year of our Lord 1542 it defended it self well enough , without any need of his coming . In the mean time there arose discords amongst the Officers , of the French Forces , a Flux got into the Army , and those rowling Torrents that pour down from the Mountains upon the first Autumnal Rains , threatned to overwhelm them all if they remained any longer . All these causes concurring the King sent to the Daufin to decamp in the beginning of October ; He obey'd unwillingly . The Duke of Orleans succeeded better then his Brother , he signalized his first Campagne by the taking of Danvilliers , Ivoy , Arlon , Montmedy , and Luxemburgh it self : but as if he had been glutted or tyred with his good Fortune , I cannot tell upon what motive he quitted his Army in the Month of September , and went to wait on his Father then at Montpellier . After his departure the Enemy regained Luxembourgh and Montmedy : but the Duke of Guise having drawn some Forces together , took the last of those Places again from them . Year of our Lord 1542 The War broke out between the English and Scots , about their Limits or Borders . These at first gained a Battle , then lost a greater , after which James V. their King , fell sick and died the Thirteenth of December . The tuition of Mary his only Daughter by Mary of Lorrain , was in dispute between James Hamilton Earl of Arrain , who favored the English and the novel opinions , and David Beton Arch-bishop and Cardinal of Saint Andrews , who stood for the Catholick Faith , and for the French. This last said , the King by his Will had left it to Four Administrators , whereof he was one : but Hamilton seized upon the Pupil , and betroathed her to Edward the Son of King Henry . Nevertheless the Scots would not suffer she should be carried into England . The Inhabitants of Rochel , of Marennes , and of the Islands , were revolted upon the endeavouring to settle the Gabel in those Countries . The King at his return from Languedoc passed that way to suppress that Commotion . About the end of December he entred with his Forces into Rochel , and caused great numbers of the Seditious Islanders to be brought before him bound and chained . After he had put them into an extream Consternation , he suffer'd himself to be overcome with Compassion : and from a Scaffold , where he was Surrounded by the Grandees of his Court , he heard , the most humble Request they made him by their Advocate , and which they seconded with doleful Cries for Mercy ; and after he Year of our Lord 1543 had laid open their faults in a discourse equally Tender , Majestick and Eloquent , he absolutely forgave them , caused all the Prisoners to be set at Liberty , and all the Soldiers to be sent out of the City : He would likewise that day needs be guarded and served at his Table by the Bourgeois . His incomprehensible goodness ✚ cloathed them with shame and confusion , and left in their Hearts and Memories a mortal regret for having ever offended him . This was to chastise them indeed after a most Noble and Royal manner . The Princes and Emperor of Germany had so often demanded a Council that in the Year 1536. Pope Paul III. had Indicted one at Mantoua for the Two and Twentieth of May the following Year . From that time he had Prorogued it to 1538. then to 1539. at Vicenza : but had yet suspended the Celebration for as long time as he should find fit . In the Year 1542. he was obliged by the vehement pursuit of the Emperor , who pressed him , because he was so earnestly pressed by the Princes of the Empire , to assigne one in the City of Trent , which he did by his Bull of the One and Twentieth of May. He believed this Consideration might serve to bring the two Kings to a Peace : but the War growing still hotter betwixt them , there came so few Bishops to Trent , that Year of our Lord 1543 he was this year 1543. forced to recal the Legates he had sent thither , and refer the Celebration of the Council to a more pacifick opportunity . In France and Spain they were making greater preparations for War than ever . The Spaniards furnished the Emperor with above four Millions of Gold ; John King of Portugal who was Marrying his Daughter Mary to Philip his only Son , gave him very great Sums , and the King of England promised him no less . This inconstant Prince , who could never long agree even with himself , being offended for that Francis would not renounce his obedience to the Pope , and for intermedling too far about the Affairs of Scotland , had made a new League Year of our Lord 1543 with the Emperor , who did not in the least scruple to have a Prince in Alliance with him though he were under the blackest censures of the Church , a mortal Enemy to the Holy-See , and one that had used his Aunt so outrageously . That he might be able to withstand so dreadful a Storm , the King laid an impost upon the walled Cities , for the Maintenance of Fifty Thousand men ; which ended not with the War , as he had promised , nor was revoked till under the Reign of Francis II. The Emperor going into Germany went by Sea to Italy , whither he also carried Ten Thousand Spaniards in some large Ships and Galleys . He could not upon the Popes earnest request , refuse to confer with him : They met as Bussetta between Parma and Piacenza . The Holy Father endeavoured to perswade him to give up those two Cities to the Holy-See , and invest his Grandson Octavius Farnese with the Dutchy of Milan , since the Italian Potentates would never consent that he should retain it for himself . The Emperor gave him only general words , and cut the Conference off very short , for fear of giving jealousie to the King of England , who was subject enough to misinterpretations . That Muley-Assan whom he had restored to the Kingdom of Tunis , being hardly beset on all hands by the Turks who had taken from him divers of his places , came to Genoa to kiss his hand and crave some Assistance . Whilest he was absent , one of his Sons named Amida , usurped the Kingdom . The unfortunate Father having given him Battle with some Forces scraped together , was vanquished , and taken with two more of his Sons by the Rebel , who put out his Eyes , reproaching him for having served his own Brothers so . Afterwards this Parricide being driven out of his Kingdom by the Governour of Goletta , ( where nevertheless he got the Mastery again some while after ) Muley-Assan made his escape out of Prison , and took refuge amongst the Spaniards . Year of our Lord 1544 In the Spring time , the King gave Command to Antony , become Duke of Vendosme by the Death of his Father Charles , to revictual Terouane . Then himself lead his greatest Forces towards the Low-Countries , where he thought to make a considerable Progress , while the Duke of Gueldres held the Emperors in play . So that about the end of May , though he were indisposed , he put himself in the head of his Army , which was joyned with the Troops of Antony Duke of Vendosme . He roved for some Weeks all about the Country of Artois , and having often changed his Mind , sometimes to Fortifie L'Illiers and Saint Venant , another while to besiege Avenes , he fixed at last upon the Fortifying Landrecy on the other side of the Sambre . After he had given the necessary Orders , he came to encamp at Maroles , then to refresh and repose himself at Reims , where he had caused the Ladies to come to divert him . Whilst he was at Maroles , the Daufin employed part of the Army for the taking the Castle of Emery , which is on an Island in the Sambre , and the Town of Maubeuge : but a while after he forsook them . The Duke of Orleans likewise entred into Luxembourg , regained all the Country which had been taken after his going away , and amongst other the Capital City which gives it the Name . The King was there in Person , visited the Place , and notwithstanding its vast Circumference , and odd Situation , would have it Fortified . Such as were knowing in the Trade were against the doing of it : but because it was like to be a work of great profit to him that should have the ordering of it , there was an Engenier ☞ that advised it , and undertooke it . In the mean while the Emperor having passed out of Italy into Germany , came at first to attack the Duke of Cleve , and by the taking his City of Duren which he sacked , and perhaps by the Assistance of his own People whom he had corrupted , frighted him and all the rest of the Country so terribly , that he came and craved his Pardon , and promised to quit his Alliance with the French , and the Title of Duke of Guelders , satisfying himself with that of Administrator . Which was so suddenly done , that the Duke had not time to stay for the Assistance the King was sending to him . Solyman did not fail of that help he had promised him , for by Land he fell upon Hungary , and took from Ferdinand the Cities of Strigonia and Alba : and by Sea he sent an Hundred and Thirty Galleys to the King , commanded by Barbarossa , who after he had filled the City of Ostia and the Coast along the Popes Territories with Terror and Amazement , without doing them any mischief , because the Year of our Lord 1544 forementioned Paulin being with him , took them into the Kings protection , cast Anchor on the Coasts of Provence the Fifth of July . Francis de Bourbon Earl of Enghien , joyned him with two and twenty Galleys , and both of them in Conjunction besieged the City of Nice the fifth day of August . The City having been Batter'd from the tenth of the Month to the twentieth , the Governor Andrea de Montfort abandoned it , and carried all into the Castle , which being Built upon a Rock and generously defended , feared neither Mines nor Guns . Besides the French had taken so little care to furnish themselves either with Ammunitions or Provisions for the Mouth , that they soon found want of it , and were forced to borrow Powder and Ball of the Turks . When Barberossa therefore perceived that he lost his Reputation and Men before this Place , and that moreover Andrea Doria and the Duke were coming to Relieve it , he raised the Siege , and retired to the Coasts of Provence . He staid there all the Winter , not without committing many Barbarities upon the very French themselves , whom he held in scorn for their negligence and want of care , even to the Treating the Count d'Enghien by the name of Youth , and little pretty Minion . In the Spring he asked leave of the King , ( who wanted not much entreaty ) to let him be gone , either being very little satisfied with the other . The Siege being raised , Enghien brought back his Land Forces to this side the Var , and took post to find out the King , upon a report spread abroad that there would be a Battle to Relieve Landrecy . After his departure the Duke of Savoy and the Marquess Du Guast employ'd their Army in taking Montdevis and in Fortifying Carignan . There was only a Garrison of Swiss in Montdevis , who Capitulated : but Du Guast brutish and perfidiously put them all to the Edge of the Sword. Boutieres had abandoned Carignan , and begun to demolish the Fortifications , Du Guast seized upon the Place , Repaired it , and put in a Garrison of Four Thousand men , and three Thousand more at Quiers to assist them in Case of necessity . The King not being satisfied with the Conduct of Boutieres , who had forsaken a place , which Commanded a good part of the Country on the one side , and the Plain even to Suza , recalled him , and gave the Command of all beyond the Mountains to the Count d'Enghien . When this Prince Arrived , Boutieres was besieging Yvree and was just upon the taking it : he was very unwilling another should bear away the Honour of a Conquest so near at hand , wherefore the Prince having sent to him for some of the Forces to Convoy him , he goes and meets him with the whole Army , chusing rather , if we may say so , to let the Prey escape , then that another should have the Quarry . After the Emperor had subdued the Duke of Cleves , had received a body of twelve Thousand English , and re-inforced his Army to the number of fifty Thousand Fighting men , he came and laid Siege to Landrecy . The King had put Captain la Lande into the Place with two Hundred Horse , and three Thousand Foot , and had ordered the Lord Desse to assist him : but the Fortifications were new and apt to crumble and be beaten down , and the Frosts intermingled with cold showers did equally incommode the Besiegers and the Besieged , who stood in myre up to the Mid-Leg . The Attacks were weak and faint : the Emperor thought to gain the Place by Famine . In effect they suffer'd much , but when they could scarce hold any longer after a brave resistance of two Months , the King went from la Fere upon the Oyse , and putting himself at the head of his Army , approached within two Leagues of the Besiegers . The Emperor believing he would give him Battle , drew his Forces from the further side of the Sambre , and joyned them with those on this side ; so one side of the place remaining open and free , the King Relieved the Garrison and provided it with all things necessary , then having executed what he desired , he made his Retreat by Night very securely , and put his Army into Garrisons on the Frontiers . Four or Five dayes after his departure , the Emperor likewise marched off : but not willing to loose all his time and pains , and to recompence his not taking Landrecy , he seized upon Cambray by Correspondence of the Bishop , who was of the House of Crouy , put in a Garrison , as a bridle upon the Town , and Built a Citadel to curb them , which was Erected at the Citizens proper Charges , making them believe it was to preserve them from falling into the hands of the French. Year of our Lord 1544 In the Year 1544. Four great Eclipses were Visible in our Hemisphere , one of the Sun which hapned upon the Four and Twentieth of February , and the other three of the Moon . The first being in the same Month was not a Total one , but at the two others which were seen in July and November , the whole Disque of that great Luminary of the Night was quite obscured . During these frightful events in the Heavens , * Francis , the first Son of Henry the Dausin , came into the World the Twentieth day of January . The beginning of this Year found William Earl of Fustemberg a German before Luxemburgh , which he block'd up with Twelve Thousand of his Country-men ; For , upon I cannot tell what discontent , whether real or affected , he had quitted the Service of France for that of the Emperor . The Prince of Melfy having order from the King , marched that way with his Forces , and with so brave a Resolution , that Fustemberg durst not stay for him , but retired . The Frosts were so excessive sharp , that it turned the Wines into Ice in the Vessels , which they were fain to cut with Axes , and the Lumps were sold by the pound . In Piedmont the Count d'Enghien young , valiant , and who with an Army of well disciplin'd Men sought only an opportunity of Fighting , having taken all the Posts about Carignan , began his Blocade there the first day of February . The Marquess Du Guast , that he might put in some Supplies , thought to Seize upon Carmagnoles , the Count got thither before him , and left him no possibility of saving the Place but by hazarding a Battle . The Kings Council having given the Count leave to venture it , he observing that Du Guast was on his March to pass over the Po , prevented him and passed it first himself to meet him ; Thus the two Armies came to engage nigh the Burrough of Cerizolles the Fourteenth of April which was upon the Easter Monday . The Victory fell intirely to the French , they Slew two Thousand of the Enemies upon the Place , took their Artillery , their Baggage , great quantity of Ammunitions , four Thousand Prisoners , without the loss of any more then two Hundred men in all . The Lord de Boutieres who returned into Piedmont upon the rumour there would be a Battle , Termes , Montlue , and de Thais , had the greatest share in the honor of that day . The first Commanding the Van-guard , the second the Light-horse , the third the Forlorn-hope , and the last the French Bands , that is to say the Infantry . The nobless of the Court , whom a desire of honour had brought thither in post hast , shewed that day very great feats of Valour . The next day some were Knighted in the Field of Battle ; amongst others , Gilbert Coiffier * la Bussiere a Gentleman of Auvergne , who having bravely Fought in the first Ranks , received this honour from the hands of the Count d'Enghien , as likewise from Boutieres and de Thais . Which I mention that we may know the Customs of those times , and observe that Knight-hood might be Confer'd upon the same man , by several Persons one after another . The Marquess wounded in the Knee escaped to Milan with Four Hundred Horse only . Amongst his Equipage were found several Chariots full of Shackels and Padlocks designed to have chained the French withal ; so certainly did his pride make him confident of Victory . The fruits of this days success were the City of Carignan , and all the Marquisate of Montferrat , excepting Casal . Milan had followed it had the King but sent Supplies of Men and Money : but so far was it from this , that he recalled Two and Twenty Ensignes of Foot , who made up Twelve Thousand Men , of whom he stood in need for the defence of the Kingdom , being informed that the Emperor , who had made a League with the English , was drawing a vast Army together near the Rhine , and that both were to fall upon France at the same time . And indeed the Kingdom found it self this year in great danger , these two potent Princes had divided it betwixt them , and had projected to joyn their Armies before Paris to saccage that great City , and from thence ravage all to the Loire . They would have made up together Fourscore Thousand Foot , and two and twenty Thousand Horse . It is certain that if the Emperor had come directly to Paris he had found Francis all in disorder , for having promised himself Year of our Lord 1544 that Luxembourgh would make a long resistance , he had not much hast'ned the coming of the Swiss . But the good Fortune of France had so disposed things , that being tempted by the facility he found in his March of taking Luxembourg , which Francis d'Angliure d'Estauges Surrendred very lightly , then afterwards the Castle of Commercy ( the City was burnt ) Ligny , and Brienne , he fixed upon the Siege of Saint Disier the three and twentieth of June . Saint Disier , contrary to the expectation of all men , resisted six Weeks , by the Valour of that la Lande , who had before so generously defended Landrecy . That brave Captain was there slain upon the Rampart ; the Count de Sancerre whom the King had joyned with him , took the Command as Chief . He finding himself at the end of his Ammunition , obtained a suspension of Armes for Twelve dayes , which being expired and no Assistance coming he Surrendred the Place . From thence the Emperor sent notice to the King of England that he was Marching towards Paris , and Summon'd him to be there according to Agreement . But the King of England , by his Example , having resolved also to Conquer some Places , sent him for answer , that he would advance , as soon as he had taken Boulogne by the Sea Coast and Monstreuil . He was then before Boulogne with twenty Thousand men , and the Duke of Norfolk his Lieutenant before Monstreuil with ten Thousand English , and twelve Thousand Flemmings whom the Counts of Bures and de Roeux had brought thither . The Emperor not being able to make him remove from thence , desired at least he would allow him , ( his Army being much weakned ) to save his honour by a Truce ; To which he consented : but for his own part refused to hear of such a thing . He had a mind to let them see that of himself he was able to make Conquests in France . In the mean while the Emperor descended along the Marne , and entred so far into Champagne , that the Forces of the Daufin watching him close , and cutting off his Provisions and Forrage on all Sides , he found himself in very great danger of Perishing with his whole Army . There were at that time two Parties at Court , one for the Daufin , the other for the Duke of Orleans , This last saved him , Anne de Pisselieu the Kings Mistress , opposite to Diana de Poitiers who was for the Daufin , loved the Duke of Orleans mightily , and studied his Interest to the prejudice of his Brothers , that he might be her support when the King chanced to fail her . This Woman , too Credulous , looking on the Emperor as already Father in Law to that Prince , revealed all the Secrets of the Kings Council to him , and it was she who brought it so to pass , by means of Nicholas de Bossu Longueval , that he made himself Master of Espernay and of Chasteau-Thierry , where he met with Provisions in abundance , without which all had been lost . Fear had like to have depopulated all Paris when it was known that he was in Chasteau-Thierry , and that his flying Parties came as far as Meaux ; some fled to Rouen , others to Orleans ; all the Roads were throng'd with Carts loaden with House-hold Goods , Women and Children ; and that which encreased the disorder was a many Herds of Rascals that Robb'd these poor People . The King sent Claude Duke of Guise to Paris to encourage them ; and himself came thither soon after . But the Emperor instead of approaching it , took to the left and went to Soisson● . Being lodged in the Abby called Saint John de Vignes which is in the Suburbs , the propositions for a Peace were set on Foot. A Jacobin Monk of the Noble House of the Guzmans in Spain , mentioned it first to the Kings Confessor . The Daufins Party would have none , those for the Duke of Orleans pusht it on with extraordinary importunity , the King sided with the Latter . The Deputies being therefore Assembled at Crespy in Luonnois concluded it the eighteenth of the Month of September . The Principal Articles were that the Emperor within two years , should at his own choice , either give his Daughter , or the Daughter of Ferdinand to the Duke of Orleans , and for Dowry , the Dutchy of Milan , or else the Low-Countries , and the Counties of Burgundy and of Charolois ; That if he gave Milan , he should keep the Castles of Milan and Cremona , till a Child were born of that Marriage : That the King should renounce to the Kingdom of Naples , and to Milan , in case the Emperor gave the Low-Countries to the Duke of Orleans : That he should restore the Duke of Savoy to all his Lands : but that he should retain the Towns so long as the Emperor did hold Milan and Cremona : That what had been taken Year of our Lord 1545 in those Countries since the truce of Nice ( the Emperor had taken but one place , and the King above twenty ) should be resigned by either party ; as likewise all those which had been taken in France and in the Low-Countries . This Place being more Advantageous to the Duke of Orleans then to France , the Daufin who could not Suffer either the Aggra●dising of his Brother , nor the damage of the Kingdom , made Protestations against it in the Castle of Fontainebleau , in presence of the Duke of Vandosme , the Count d'Enghien his Brother , and Francis Earl of Aumale , * the second day of December . The Kings People of the Parliament of Toulouze did so likewise , as to what concerned the Rights of the Crown , and the Translation of the Subjects to another Prince . That which hastned the King to conclude this Treaty , was not alone the instigation of the Duke of Orleans , but likewise the unwelcom news he received of Boulognes Capitulating , and the extreme danger Monstreuil was in . The Mareschal de Biez defended the last most Stoutly though it were nothing worth : but his Son-in-Law James de Coucy Vervin , a young Fellow easie to be scared , as having no experience , Surrendred Boulogne most unworthily before it was in danger , and when the Daufin was within two days March of the Place to Relieve it . Nor did he forgive him for it , having ever a strong conceit that he had given it up to favour the Duke of Orleans . Monstreuil was saved , because the Peace being concluded at Crespy , the Count de Bures and de Roeux , who were joyned with the Duke of Norfolk , had very express Orders to retire . The Daufin who had used great diligence to come to the relief of Boulogne , finding it Surrendred , made an attempt in the Night upon the Basse Ville , which was enclosed only with a Ditch , without any Wall , and yet nevertheless where the English had put their Cannon and Equipage . He gained it very ●asily : But for want of good Order , his men falling upon the Baggage , the English came down from the upper Town , and though much inferior in Numbers , beat and drove them out : but not all , for there were four or five hundred remained dead upon the place . This project failing , the Mareschal de Bi●z had orders to raise a Fort upon the point of Land which lies right over against the Old Tower , * to hinder the entrance into the Harbour : but they having no Water there , and it being impossible the Souldiers could abide in it , by reason it lay exposed to all Wind and Weather , they built another that faced the Basse-Ville , or lower Town , in a place called Outrea● , but made it so small , that after three Months labour , they were fain to fill up the Trenches to enlarge it . Year of our Lord 1545 The Affairs of Scotland being Embroiled by the King of England , who , whatever it cost him would have the Heiress for his Son , the King took a care to assist the young one and the Queen her Mother . The Earl of Lenox , in the year 1543. carried some Forces thither which he sent : But that Spark having gamed away the Money which was for Payment of their first Muster , went over to the King of England's Service , who bestowed his Neece upon him . In his room were sent the Lord de la Brosse a Gentleman of Bourbon then Lorges Earl of Montgomery Captain of the Scotch Guards , with some Soldiers . Some Vando●s were still remaining in the Valleys of the Alpes , between Daufiné and Savoy . There were of them in the two Burroughs of Merindol and Cabrieres , the first being part of the County of Venisse , the other in the Territories belonging to the King. Since Luther's starting up they began to Preach publickly : About the year 1536. the Parliament of Provence whereof Anthony Chassane was then Premier President , had made a Decree for the punishing them This had been put by several times : but this year 1545. John Menier d'Oppede who succeeded Chassan● that dyed suddenly , being moved either out of Zeal , or because one of his Tenants went away to Cabrieres without paying his Rent , undertook to Execute it . He raised Forces , and joyning them with such as the Vice-Legat of Avignon was pleased to furnish him withal , went to Exterminate those miserable creatures , and made a general Massacre of all of them , without distinction of Age or Sex , excepting only such as made their Escape to the Rocks . The preceding year Anthony Duke of Lorraine had left this World : this year Duke Francis his Son followed him ; leaving a Son named Charles aged but two years . Anthony was fain to use great skill to preserve and poyse himself between the King and the Emperor . He Married one of his Daughters to Rene de Chaalons Prince of Orange , and Francis his eldest Son , to Christina Daughter of Christierne II. King Year of our Lord 1545 of Denmark , and Dorothy Sister to the Emperor ; The King had conceived great jealousies upon it ; Nevertheless his conduct was so prudent , and his proceedings seemed so cordial in his Laborious undertakings to procure a Peace between him and the Emperor , that at length he was fully satisfied in him . The Council was earnestly demanded for by the Emperor and by the Germans : but the Catholicks desired a general one , and the Protestants a National where the Pope should not be Judge . In the year 1542. Paul III. had indicted it at Trent ; And nevertheless for divers causes he delay'd the opening of it till the thirteenth day of December in this year , which was the third Sunday in Advent . The Orders for the Convocation were directed to the Emperor and the King by Name : but to all other Princes only in general . When the King found he could not recover Boulogne either by force or by way of Treaties , he believed the best means to regain it would be to attaque the King of England in his own Island . He therefore sent Orders to Captain Paulin to sit his Galleys at Marseilles and bring them to the Mouth of the River Seine , got ten great Genoese Ships , divers of which perished at the entrance into that River , and joyned all the Good Vessels he had in any of his Harbours . But intending to Treat the Ladies at Dinner in his great Carrack which was the stateliest Vessel belonging to the Sea , the Cooks by their carelesness set it on Fire , utterly consumed it , and much damnified all those that lay about her by the discharging one hundred Guns she had on Board . Which greatly disordered the Feast , and gave an ill presage of that expedition . The Admiral Annebaut had the Command of the Fleet. He went to seek out the English upon their own Coasts , and Seized upon the Isle of Wight . The English after some small Firings retired between that Island and Portsmouth , in a place surrounded with Banks and Rocks , where there was but one narrow Channel to go in . It was not thought sit either to fortifie the Island , nor to fall upon them in a place of such advantage : but to Land on their Coasts in sight of King Henry , who was come down to Portsmouth , to see what passed , and send forth his Men of War. They made two or three Landings with a great deal of Noise , but Annebaut perceiving they would not come forth , and his Provisions being spent , he turned his Prow towards France and arrived there about the end of July . The Mareschal de Biez advanced little against Boulogne , though the King himself to push the business forward were come with Charles Duke of Orleans his second Son to the Abbey of Forrest-Moustier , which is within ten Leagues of it between Abbeville and Monstrevil . The Wound which Francis Duke d'Aumale received in a Salley made by the Enemies , is a thing very remarkable ; He returned from the Engagement with the Iron head of a Lance and a piece of the Wooden Truncheon sticking in his head , which entered at the Angle betwixt his right Eye and his Nose , and came out behind between the Nape of his Neck and his Ear. The Chyrurgeon , whose name was Ambrose Paré , was forced to draw it out with a strong hand and Instrument ; and yet he most happily recover'd . In the mean time Contagious distempers got into the Kings Army , and the Duke of Orleans a Prince of great hopes , dyed the eight of September at Forrest-Moustier , whether of Venom or of some Poison that was thought to have been given him by some Creatures of his Brothers . For they could not endure the King should cherish him so much as he did , and be angry that the Daufin notwithstanding his command to the contrary kept correspondence with the Conestable Montmorency , whose return they desired , because their Master earnestly longed for it . The death of this Prince broke all the bonds of Concord ( if there were any ) between the King and the Emperor . The Envoyez carrying the News of it to the latter , and asking how he intended to dispose of the Dutchy of Milan , he plainly told them that he to whom he had promised it being no more , he thought himself disengaged of his promise . He declared his intention with so much the greater confidence , as finding his Affairs against the Protestants in a very good posture ; some of whom , as Maurice one of the Dukes of Saxony , had taken his Party ; Frederic the Elector Palatin had Submitted ; Year of our Lord 1546 John Frederic Duke of Saxony , and Philip Landgrave of Hesse who had declared War against him , did not well agree together , in-so-much as their vast Army , which at first was Seventy Thousand Foot , and Fifteen thousand Horse , were almost dwindled to nothing ; and that his own encreased daily by the Supplyes sent him from the Pope and the Princes of Italy , and those Forces he drew out of the Low-Countries , his Hereditary Lands , and from the Catholick Princes . A Peace was equally desired by King Francis , and by the King of England : The first was not in very good health , his Army wasted by Sickness , and he apprehended those great Forces which Charles V. raised to quell the Protestant Princes of Germany , might fall upon him . Henry had neither Men , nor Money , and feared that a Forreign War might favour such as had a mind to rise at home . Upon these considerations , they named their Deputies about the end of April , who meeting at a place between Ardres and Guines , after six weeks debate , concluded the Peace upon the eight day of June , by which the King of England promised to restore Boulogne within eight years : and the King was obliged to give him eight hundred thousand Crowns of Gold , to be paid by one hundred thousand each year . The residue of this same King Francis employed in visiting and furnishing his Frontiers , fearing lest the Emperor should attempt something upon him : as no doubt he would , had the Protestants Submitted so early as he expected . Francis was advised to assist them to keep the War out of his own Kingdom , and maintain it in his Enemies . He might do it with honour , they were his Allies ; he might in Conscience do it , since the Emperor by his Manifesto's declared he designed nothing against their Belief , but their Rebellion : Nevertheless the Scrupulous Counsel of the Cardinal de Tournon diverted him ; and even to let them know they were to hope for nothing from him , engaged him to express his wrath against such as were Professors of their Religion , by kindling the Flames of persecution throughout all his Dominions . Great numbers of those miserable Creatures were Burnt , many redeemed themselves from Fire and Faggots by Singing Palinodia , and the more Sagacious by a timely Flight . Year of our Lord 1547 The eight and twentieth of February in the year 1547. Henry King of England , aged fifty seven years , ended the Thrid of his Life , which his incontinency had horribly knotted and entangled by the Multiplicity of his Marriages , and the terrible change he made in the Anglicane Church . He had six Wives Catherine of Arragon , Anne Bullen , Jane Seymour , Anne of Cleve , Catherine Howard , and Catherine Parre . He was divorced from the first and the fourth , saw the third die in Child-Bed , and caused the second and the fifth to be Beheaded for the crimes of Adultery , the sixth survived him and Married Thomas Seymour Admiral of England . By the first he left a Daughter named Mary , by the second another named Elizabeth , and by Jane a Son named Edward , as then nine years of Age , who came to the Crown immediately after him . The rumour of the Emperors Armes gave astonishment to all Christendom , the Pope himself Trembled for fear lest having Subdued Germany he should pass into Italy . When Francis had therefore well considered the consequences of the ruin of the Protestants , he changed his mind and made a League with them , obliged himself to receive the Eldest Son of the Duke of Saxony , into France , and in particular permit him the exercise of his Religion , promised to send an Hundred Thousand Crowns to his Father , and as much to the Landgrave of Hesse , till such time as he could assist them with Forces . In the mean while his trouble for the death of King Henry encreasing his inveterate distemper , changed a lingring Feavour that was upon him into a continued one , and stopt him at the Castle of Rambouillet , where he finished his life the last day of March , by an end worthy of a most generous Prince , and a most Christian King. He earnestly recommended to his Son the diminishing of the Tallage which he had raised too much , not to recall Montmorency to continue the Cardinal de Tournon , to whom he willed a Hundred Thousand Crowns , and Annebaut in the Administration ; told him that the Sons ought to imitate the Vertues of their Fathers and not their Vices ; that the French being the best people in the world , deserved so much the more to be well Treated , as they refused their King nothing in his necessity ; and many other things which the Prince buried in Oblivion before his Father was laid down in his Grave . If he would have had these last things put in practice , he should have made those that were to be his Sons Year of our Lord 1547 Ministers his Executors . Magnificence and State Attended him to his very Tomb : his Funeral was made with extraordinary Pomp ; Elven Cardinals were present , which before had never hap'ned . He was publickly by Proclamation in the Palace-Hall , declared , a Prince Clement in Peace , Victorious in War , the Father and Restorer of good Learning , and the liberal Sciences . He never had his Paralel in liberality , in magnificence and in clemency ; very few to compare with him in Valour , Eloquence and useful Learning . He would have been a great Prince in all things , had he not sometimes suffered himself to be prepossessed by the Evil Counsels of his Ministers , and a passion towards women . Those to render themselves all-powerful , set up his Authority above the Ancient Laws of the Kingdom , even to an Irregularity of Government ; the Women he loved being vain and prodigal , changed his Noble desire of Fame , to fastuosity and vanity , and made him often consume in idle expences the Money he had designed for some great enterprize . The Ten last Years of his Life , the anxiety of his distemper made him so good a Husband , that although he had made several stately Buildings in divers places , * had employed great Sums in purchasing rich Furniture , many Jewels , excellent Pictures , and curious Books ; though he had bestowed Pensions upon all the brave Souldiers , and truly learned men he could meet with , and had maintained a War against all the powers of Europe for almost Thirty years : yet at his death he left all his own Demeasnes clear of all Engagements , Four Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold in his Coffers , and a quarter of a years Revenue ready to be paid in . On the contrary his Son , in the thirteen years he reigned , though he sold a great many Offices newly created , raised the Imposts a third part higher , and gave nothing to his Favourites , was yet indebted fifteen or sixteen Millions ; a great Sum in those days . I had forgot to note that he had chosen for his Devise , or Impress , a Salamander in the fire , with this Motto Nutrisco & Extinguo , I am nourished by it , and I extinguish it ; and that he Erected into Dutchies and Pairries , the County of Vendosm for Charles de Bourbon in 1514. that of Guise in favour of Claude de Lorrain in 1527. that of Montpensier for Lewis de Bourbon in 1538. The same year , out of affection to Francis of Cleve , he likewise gave the Title of Dutchy to that of Nevers , which was before made a Pairrie by King Charles VIII . Anno 1459. Till then no Erection of such great Dignities had been made , but to supply the number of the Six ancient ones ; wherefore the Parliament made a grave and serious remonstrance to the King to hinder that of Guise : but he desired to gratifie with that honour a Prince , whose extraordinary vertues raised him almost equal to those of his Blood. He Married two Wives , Claude Daughter of Lewis XII . and of Anne de Bretagne in the year 1514 , and Eleonora of Austria Sister of Charles V. in the year 1530. By the first he had three Sons and three Daughters , whereof none remained alive but Henry who Reigned , and Margaret that was Married to Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy . Queen Eleonora brought him no Children . After his death she retired into the Low-Countries to the Emperor her Brother , who in Anno 1555. carried her into Spain . She died at Bajadox , in the year 1558. Aged about Threescore Years . HENRY II. King LVIII . Aged about XIX . Years . POPES , PAUL III. Two Years and above 7 Months under this Reign . JULIUS III. Elected in February , 1549. S. 5 Years , 1 Month and a half . MARCELLUS II. Elected in April , 1555. S. 22 dayes . PAUL IV. Elected in May , 1555. S. 4 Years 2 Months and a half . Year of our Lord 1547 HENRY came to the Crown upon the same day of the Year that he came into the World. The Robes and other preparations for the Ceremony of his Coronation not being got ready before Mid - July , he received not the Sacred Unction till the Five and Twentieth of that Month , by the hands of Charles de Lorraine who was Archbishop of Reims . Claude Duke of Guise , and Frances de Cleves Duke of Nevers , preceded Lewis de Bourbon Duke of Montpensier , though a Prince of the Blood , because their Pairres being more Ancient by some years , the first represented the Duke of Guyenne , the second the Earl of Toulouze , but Montpensier the Earl of Champagne only . This King had been without defects , as he was without disquiet , had his Soul been framed as compleatly as his body . His noble Stature , his Serene and goodly Visage , his pleasing aspect , his dexterity in all brave exercises , his agility and bodily strength were not attended with that firmness of Mind , Application , Prudence , and the Sagacity requisite in one that is to command . He was naturally good , and had inclinations to do justice : but he never possessed himself , and because he would do nothing , he was the cause of all those Evils they Committed who governed him . The Constable de Montmorency whom he immediately called to Court , Frances Earl of Aumale , who was Duke of Guise after the death of his Father , and James d'Albon Saint André , whom he made Mareschal of France , had the best share in his Favour . He considered the first as his principal Minister , the two others as Favorites : but all even the Queen her self , bowed before his Mistress ; This was Diana de Poitiers Widow of Lewis de Brezé , and whom he had made Dutchess of Valentinois . She meddled with all , she could do all . That it might be known she Reigned , he would have it appear in all his Turnaments , on his House-hold goods , in his Devises , or Impresses , and even on the Frontispieces of his Royal Buildings , by placing every where a Crescent , with Bows and Arrows , which were the Symbols of that unblushing Diana . Year of our Lord 1547 One might think this love of a young King for a Woman of Forty Years , and who had three or Four Children by her Husband must have been indeed an Inchantment without Charmes . She was unjust , violent and haughty towards such as displeased her : but otherwise ready to do good , and very liberal , her wit mighty agreeable and pleasing , but her hands more yet , because she bestowed often and much and with a very bon-grace . The King loved her because she was so sensible of Love ; and this temperament did sometimes lead her elsewhere to seek out the full measure of her delights , as she found in him the fulness of Honour and Riches . Under a new Government there is a new face of Court. They left Frances Oliver in the Office of Chancellor , whereof he was very worthy : but they took away the Administration from the Cardinal de Tournon , and Annebaut , Bayard one of the Secretaries was Imprisoned , and Villeroy his Compagnon deprived of his Employment ; James du Tiers , and Claude Clausse Marquemont were put in their Places ; as in that of John du val Tresorier de l'Espargne , Blond de Bochecour , whose Wages or Salary was augmented to thirty Thousand Livers , a certain presage of the future wasting of the Finances * . They likewise took away the Office of Grand Master of the Artillery , or Ordnance from Claude de Tais to give it to Charles de Cossé Brisac , the Lord amongst all the Courtiers the most lovely , and the most beloved by the Kings Mistress . Longeval accused to be of Intelligence with the Emperor , redeemed himself by selling his fair House de Marchez in Laonnois to Charles de Lorrain , who soon after was made Cardinal . Of Twelve Cardinals that were then in France , the new Ministers , to be the more at large and at their own ease sent Seven of them to Rome , upon pretence of Fortifying the French Party for the Election of a Pope , when Paul III. who was near Fourscore years old , should come to die . Annebaud to satisfie to an Edict which they had purposely made , that one man could not hold two great Offices , was forced to quit that of Mareschal , wherewith Saint André was gratified . Francis I. had encreased the number of Mareschals even to Four : but finding that the multitude debased that great dignity , he had resolved to reduce them to two , so that at this time there were but three . They added a fourth , which was Robert de la Mark Sedan Son in Law of Diana . They made process against Odard de Biez likewise Mareschal of France , and against Vervin his Son in Law. They were not Condemned till the year 1549. Vervin lost his head ; His Father in Law an Honourable old Man , and by whose hands Henry being then but Dausin would needs be made a Knight , was shamefully degraded of his Office and the Order of Saint Michael . He died of Grief in the Fanxbourg Saint Victor , whither he had permission to retire . The Earldom of Aumale was erected to a Dutchy in favour of Frances Eldest Son of Claude Duke of Guise . The Dutchess d'Estampes having no more support at Court , and seeing her self despised by all the World , even of her own Husband , chose one of his Houses for her Retreat , where she yet lived some years in the Exercise of the new Religion , to which her Example , and Liberalities drew a great many People . All the Kings Revenues being too little to satisfie the Covetousness of the new Ministers ▪ they sought to have Advice what to demand of him ; but the Genius of the French , nor their Parliaments , being yet used to suffer Monopolies and Farmers , they employ'd Accusers , or Informers , who brought the richest Delinquents to Justice , that they might enjoy their Spoils by Confiscations or by Compositions . As to Things without Doors , the Pope desired to have a defensive League with the King ; and for that end had sent the Cardinal Saint George Legate into France , to give the King thanks for having promised his Natural Daughter Diana , but nine Years old , to his Grand-Son Horace , and to negociate a more strickt Alliance with him . The King gave no Positive Answer to the last Proposition , his Affairs not being as yet in good Order , and they suspecting his great Age , and the Fidelity of his Children . And indeed , he was at the same time treating with the Emperor to get the Dutchy of Milan , for John Lewis Farneze his bastard Son. The King and the Emperor laboured separately and distinctly with the Turk , the one to have a Peace with him , the other to incite him to fall upon Hungary , Year of our Lord 1547 as he had promised King Francis. Now as on the part of France , they neglected a while to send any News to Constantinople , or even give notice of the death of that King ; the Emperor meeting no Obstruction , obtained a Truce of Solyman for five Years , paying him thirty thousand Crowns Tribute Annually , and making him believe he held a very good Correspondence with the French , and that they would have no more to do with the Port. Nevertheless Solyman desiring still to preserve his Amity with France , would needs without being required , have the King to be comprized in the Truce of Hungary , as if he had been absolutely a Party contracting . It is to be observed that in the Writings or Instrument of this Truce , Solyman stiles Charles V. only simply King of Spain , and the King of France , the most serene Emperor of France , his most dear Friend and Allie . The Sixteenth of July , the King being returned out of Picardy , where he had been to visit the Frontiers , saw at Saint Germains en laye the famous Duel between Guy Chabot Jarnac , and Francis Vivonne la Chasteigneraye , they quarrell'd about some certain intrigues of the Womens , Jarnac had given the Lie to Chasteigneraye upon some villanious reproach of his concerning his Fathers second Wife . He challenges him to fight ; the King permitted it , causeth the Lists to be made ready , and would needs be a Spectator with the whole Court. He fancied Chasteigneraye would have the better , whom he cherished ; and yet it fell out that Jarnac though much weakned with a Feavour that tormented him , brought him down with a back blow he gave him on his hams . They parted the Combatants : but the vanquished not able to undergo so much shame in the Kings Presence , would never suffer the Chyrurgions to bind up his wound , but dyed of rage within a few days . The King was so concerned at it , that he sware solemnly never to permit the like Combats . In the Month of August the Grands Jours , or extraordinary Court of Justice , began to be held in the City of Tours . The troubles continued in Scotland . The English were obstinately bent to have the young Queen for their King Edward , and had gained a furious Battel against the Scots , and after it taken several places . The King sent therefore an Army into Scotland Commanded by Dessé Epanvillers , who was accompanied by Peter Strozzi and Dandelot Brother to Chastillon . They settled the Authority of the Queen Dowager , stopt the Progress of the English , and the year following brought the young Queen into France , she was but six years of Age. Two Months before the Kings Coronation news came into France , that the Protestant Princes of the League of Smalcalde , were vanquish't by the Emperor in the Battel of Mulberg the twenty fourth of April ; That John Frederic Duke of Saxony their chief head , and a Prince of great worth was taken Prisoner in the rout ; that the Emperor had caused him to be Condemned to lose his Head , and having with much ado given him his life , he detained him in Prison , and had deprived him of his Dutchy to invest his Consin Maurice with it , who was of the same House of Saxony , and of the same Religion : that all the great free Cities , excepting Magdenbourgh , had submitted ; that the Landgrave of Hesse had been forced to comply with his Commands , and that going to wait upon him by vertue of his faith given in writing under his own hand , and his Parolle given to Maurice his Son in Law , he caused him to be held Prisoner . His Ministers to colour his Treachery , put by mistake a W. instead of an N. in a certain word , so that it signified without perpetual imprisonment , instead of without any imprisonment . These mighty advantages and success gave the King some Jealousie , and put his Holiness in great fear . This last was besides much irritated against the Emperor for what hapned at Piacenza . He had first given to Peter Lewis Farneze his Bastard Son , the Dutchy of Camerino which was taken from Guidobaldo Duke of Urbin , Son of Frances Mary de la Rovere . This establishment did not seem good enough , he soon after exchanged with him for the Cities of Parma and Piacenza , which he adorned with the Title of a Dutchy . Now this Peter Lewis using his principality , as if it were a soveraign right to violate all manner of right , it happened that three of the principal Citizens of Piacenza and of the Gibeline Faction , whom he had taxed in great Sums , conspired against him , entred into the Old Citadel , upon pretence of coming to Petition him to take it off and discharge them , when they had notice by the firing of a Pistol their Signal , that their Confederates had seized on the Gates , slew him and his Steward about Eleven of the Clock after he had Dined . The Blow being given they called Twelve of their friends Year of our Lord 1547 into the Citadel , hung the Duke up by the heels upon the battlements of the Walls , where they left him till night , then dragg'd him to the publick Market place , where he lay two hours exposed to all the outrage of the populace . The Gibelines in the mean while took up Arms , drove out the Garrison , and gave notice of it to Ferdinand de Gonzague , whom the Emperor had made Governor of Milan in the room of Du Guast who dyed in disgrace . Ferdinand presenting himself with a Hundred Men armed Cap-a-pee , was received into the City , took an Oath of Fidelity in the Emperors name , and put in Ten or Twelve Hundred Men ; and shortly after he likewise endeavoured to surprize Parma . Now as the Emperor was not well pleased that the Pope had given these two Cities to his Son , because they were , said he , of the Dutchy of Milan , and withal knowing that Prince sided with the French Party underhand , and that he had a finger in the Conspiracy of Lewis de Fiesque , who perished in trying to surprize Genoa : it was believed with great reason that Gonzague had contrived or at least encouraged and favour'd that Tragical Conspiracy . The Seigneory of Venice took the Allarm so hot , that they created a Proveditor on Land to take charge and care of the Frontiers , which they had never wont to do but in a time of extream peril . The Pope was struck to the very heart , and resolved to embrace all wayes and means to revenge his blood they had so cruelly shed . Peter Lewis had left three Sons , Alexander who was a Cardinal , Octavia who had Married a Bastard of the Emperors , and Horatio Duke of Castro who sought to Marry the Kings . The first and the third followed the resentments of their Grandfather : but Octavio diverted and hindred them , employing his Wife to that end who possessed that old man , and kept him so fast bound that he could not get out of her Snares and Fetters . Thus having seized on Parma , he made no difficulty of accepting a Truce for six Months with Gonzague , upon Condition however that he should have a Months time either to refuse or confirm it . Before this a Treaty was in hand between the King and the Pope for a Defensive League ; both of them apprehended lest the power of the Emperor , encreased by the defeat of the Protestants , should fall upon their heads . The King , did with much eagerness seek to preserve the Alliance of the Turk : besides his Ambassador in Ordinary , which was d'Aramon , he sent thither the Baron de Fumeil , and then also the Sieur d'Huyson to endeavour to break the Truce between Charles V. and Solyman , and to get him to draw his Sword against Hungary . They assured him that the King in that Case would not sail to do him the Office of a Friend , having an excellent Militia and better paid then ever , Fifteen Thousand Lansquenets and Seventeen Thousand Swiss ready to March , besides his Legions and other bands of Gascons and Italians , and forty Gallies he had built , a Supply worthy to be offered to so great a Prince . A very fair opportunity presented it self at the same time , but which could last only two Months , a Tumult in the City and Kingdom of Naples , who were risen to hinder the settling of the Inquisition , a dreadful Monster to all such as have been born and bred up in Liberty , even to the wisest , and the most Christian . The Banished proffer'd to seize upon Naples , Capoua , Aversa , Nola , and to enter the Country with Twelve Thousand Men. The Pope list'ned to those Propositions , and the Cardinal Farneze propounded to the King that those Banished should be seconded with an Army of Twenty Thousand more , provided he would but pay them four Months , and pressed him instantly to have recourse to the Turk , and desire Forty of his Galleys to fall upon the Coasts of Naples . Now his Holiness being in this disposition against the Emperor , and knowing withal that his Partisans who were the stronger in the Council of Trent , had conspired to diminish the Pontifical Power , to raise and augment the Imperial , and to satisfie the Germans , who cried out that all the abuses of the Church proceeded from the Court of Rome , took a resolution under a pretence the Plague was at Trent , to transfer the Council to Bologna . The King sent the Bishops of France thither : but the Emperors were resolved to stay at Trent , and the others as obstinate not to return to that place ; which occasioned a mighty confusion . Upon this the Kings Agents would needs have the Pope to consider , that he disobliged all the Germans , as well Protestants as Catholiques by transferring the Year of our Lord 1547. and 48. Year of our Lord 1548 Council to Italy , and gave up the Game to the Emperor , that Prince winning their affections by insisting on what they desired , that it should be held at Trent ; And therefore they were of opinion that he should consent to what they demanded , but upon conditions which would be impossible : which was that be should engage all the Protestants to pass their words they would subscribe to what should be there decided . His Holiness did not follow this advice , but chose rather to suspend it till the Year 1550. The Emperor thinking to appease the troubles about Religion in Germany , published an Edict , which ordained all persons to follow a certain Form of Doctrine and Cerimonies , until a general Council had determined all those differences . It was called the Interim . It contained 26 Articles , whereof two were favourable to the Protestants , those were a liberty of Marriage for their Priests , and the use of the Cup for the Laity . This accommodation pleased neither the one , nor the other Party , nor was received but by force and compulsion . The Emperors ill will towards the King , discover'd its self but too much by several tokens , particularly the death of Volgesperg , Mentel , and Volfius , German Captains , whom he seized upon in their houses , and caused them to lose their heads by the Hangman , making it criminal for that they had raised some Troops to assist at the Kings Coronation . He would at that very time have given him a taste of his good affection by declaring an open War , had he not been hindred by three grand Obstacles , one of them being his indisposition , for he was much tormented with the Gout , perhaps complicated with some other distemper , for which he used Guajacum ; the other that he durst not so soon leave Germany , held in obedience meerly by his presence : and the third that Solyman in the instrument of the Truce , had comprehended the King in these terms , that he was not only his Friend , but also a Friend to his Friends , and Enemy to his Enemies . Henry King of England had ordained that his Son Edward should succeed him to the Crown , that he failing Mary should attain to it , and after her Elizabeth whom he had by Anne Bullen . He had left the Government of the Kingdom and of young Edward to twelve Lords : but the eleven yielded up their authority to Edward S●ymour Earl of Hereford and Duke of Somerset his maternal Vncle , who by this means was Regent or Protector of England . This Duke being imbued with the Opinions of Zuinglius , laboured in such sort , with the help of Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury who was a Lutheran , that by an Ordonnance of Parliament held in the Month of November , he caused the exercise of the Catholique Religion to be abolished , and introduced another Medly of the Opinions of Calvin and those of Luther . Year of our Lord 1548 Whilst the King was taking his measures , and before he would adventure to shock so potent an Enemy as a Victorious Emperor , he thought fit under colour of making a Progress through his Kingdom , to visit Champagni , Burgundi , and Lyonnois , making his entrance into all the Cities with Prodigious Magnificence , especially into Lyons . He proceeded even to Piedmont , and every where carefully stored his Frontier Towns , in case Philip the Emperors Son who was just gone into Italy , should have some untoward design : but he stayed little there . Year of our Lord 1548 At his return , being in the City of Moulins the Eighteenth of October , he Celebrated the Nuptials of Anthony de Vendosme with Jane d'Albret Daughter of the King of Navarre , whose former Marriage with the Duke of Cleve was easily vacated , as not having been consummated . After the defection of that Francis Marquiss de Salusses , who , ( as we have seen before ) perished at Carmagnoles , King Francis would not seize upon the Marquisat of Salusses , which was forfeited to him and confiscate for the Crime of Rebellion and Felony , but had invested his younger Brother named Gabriel in it . This being dead without Children , and there remaining no lawful Heirs of that House , as I believe , Henry seized upon the said Fief as holding of Daufiné ; to which it remained United till the Year 1587. that Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy seized it , as having some pretensions upon it . During the Kings absence , a furious flame of Sedition was kindled over all Guyenne , because of the Gabel and Garners for Salt set up amongst them by Francis I. and the violence committed upon that Score , by the swarms of Officers and Satellites , against those poor people . The Commotion began in Saintonge by some Villagers who beat and hunted them away ; their number increased to Sixteen Year of our Lord 1548 Thousand Men well Armed , who chose Leaders among themselves . Another Gang headed together in Angoulmois who seized upon Angoulesm● , as the former did upon Saintes ; then they quitted those places to scour about the Countries , committing all the cruel and villainous acts such brutish souls were capable of . These two Kennels of Blood-Hounds being joyned were received into Bourdeaux by the Populace , constrained the Captain of the Castle and him that commanded the Town , the Presidents and Counsellors of Parliament to march in the Head of them in Sea ▪ mens habits , and inhumanely Massacred Tristan de Moneins Lieutenant to the Governor of the Province . It was par●ly his own fault , for he was so imprudent as to come to Bourdeaux without bringing a sufficient number of the Nobless with him , he amused himself with commanding his Souldiers to out-face and make mouths at those People , and then afterwards went out of his Castle du Ha to the Mair● to Treat with those Furies . After they had spent their first fire , they dispersed in a few days . The Parliament Year of our Lord 1549 having resumed their Authority severely chastised some of them . It was to be feared , that if they had in cold blood consider'd the horror of their Crime , the dispair of Pardon would have cast them into the arms of the English ; the Kings Counsel therefore thought requisite to amuse them with fair words , and to promise them a general Amnistie , and the revocation of the Gabelle : but having put all in good order , he fail'd not to send the Connestable and the Duke d'Aumale thither with two small Armies , each consisting of Four or Five Thousand Men to punish them . The Duke passed by Saintonge , Poitu and Aulnis , without exercising any great severities , and came to Langon : but the Connestable descending from Languedoc whereof he was Governor , along the Garonne with a courage whetted by revenge , for the Murther of Moneins who was his Kinsman , was not so mild . For having joyned him at that place , and marching to Bourdeaux , he caused thirty fathom of their Wall to be broken down that he might enter at the breach ; which was on the Tenth day of August when he was within , he first disarmed the Bourd●lois , and placed his Canon and his Souldiers in the Markets and at the opening of the Streets , then caused present process to be made against the whole City , by Stephen de Neuilly Master of Requests . This man extremely violent * , by Sentence of the Twenty Sixth of October declared it guilty of Rebellion , and therefore all their Priviledges forfeited of Majoralty , Sheriffalty , and Jurisdiction , Condemned them to maintain two Galleys for the Governor , to furnish the two Castles with ●mmunitions , and to pay Two Hundred Thousand Livers as a Fine , besides took away their Bells , suspended the Parliament , which was so for a whole year , Ordered their Town-Hall should be razed , and a Chappel built on the same place where they should pray for the Soul of Moneins ; that the Jurats with an hundred of the most noted Citizens should dig up the Corps of that Lord with their Nails , and bear him , each having a Flamb●au in his hand to St. Andrews Church . About Five Thousand Burghers assisted at this Funeral Pomp , carrying all Wax-Candles , and making a stop before the Connestables door , cryed out for mercy , and confessed they had deserved a more heavy punishment . Besides all this he put above an hundred to death , most part being of the principal Citizens , and Officers belonging to the place . This great severity ●lienated the affection of the people from him , as the tender humanity of the Duke of Aumale gained it , so as from this very time that Lorrain Branch began to reign in their hearts . Some while after , the King who was benign and easie , following the counsel of that Prince , did in many particulars moderate the rigour of the Sentence , preserved the Town-House , gave Pardon to many that were Condemned , and restored the Bells and Priviledges again to the Bourdelois . Charles IX . his Son gave them more ample ones . After Bourdeaux had been humbled in this manner , the Provost belonging to the Connestables going thorough all the Provinces , laid hold on several of the most Seditious , amongst others Three of their Chiefs , viz. a Gentleman who had his Head cut off , and two Chiefs of the Commons who were broken upon the Wheel , with a Crown of red hot Iron clap'd upon their Heads . Year of our Lord 1549 After all these Tragical Executions , the Year 1549 was spent for the most part in rejoycings and in Carousels . The Birth of the Kings Second Son , of whom the Queen was deliver'd at Saint Germains , was one occasion of these Feastings . He was named Lewis . The Figure-Flingers foretold wonders of him , and yet he lived but two years . The divertisements of the Carneval succeeded that of his Christ'ning ; then in the Month of July the King and Queen made their Magnificent Entrance into Paris , after her being Crowned a● Saint Denis . To this Ceremony they added Tiltings , running at the Ring , Balls , great Entertainments , and all the vain past-times that an ingenious and opulent idleness could invent , to delight and glut the Eyes of the Women and multitudes of People . When the Court was weary of these Sports , the Scene of it was changed , and a fit of Piety succeeded their Gallantry . They made a general Procession to Nostre-Dame , whereat the King was present . This was to testifie by a publick Act , the Zeal he had to maintain the Religion of his Ancestors , and to punish all those that would disturb it . Which he confirmed by the horrible Executions of great numbers of those miserable Protestants who were burned in the Greve * . They were haled up by a Pully and an Iron Chain , then suffered to fall down in the midst of a great Fire , which was repeated several times . He would needs feed his own Eyes with this Tragical and Melancholly Spectacle ; and it is said , that the horrible and mournful Shricks of one of those poor wretches left so lively an impression in his imagination , that all his life long , he had from time to time a very frightful and terrifying remembrance of those dreadful groans . However that were , it is certain the smell of those Carkasses thus roasted , got into the Brains of a great many People ; who on the one hand beholding their * ( false ) constancy , and on the other the scandalous dissolute living at Court , named this Justice a Persecution , and their punishment a Martyrdom . The 12 th of June the Alliance was renewed with the Swiss , but not without much opposition of the Protestant Cantons , exasperated for the burning those of their Religion . Year of our Lord 1549 When the English were contriving better measures to invade Scotland , there hap'ned some division between the Duke of Sommerset and the Earl of Warwick , and between the Nobility and the People . This Juncture being favourable to France , the King would lay hold of it to recover Boulogne . He armed powerfully by Sea and Land , went before the place in person , and gained four or five Forts the English had built round about it . Then Autumn coming he Block'd up the Tower d'Ordre , meaning to return in the following Spring . Pope Paul having lost all hopes of recovering Piacenza from the hands of the Emperor , or even to preserve Parma in his Family , resolved to re-unite this to the Demeasnes of the Church , and to give the Dutchy of Camerino to his Grand-Son Octavio . Octavio positively denied to accept of this exchange , and wrote to the Cardinal Farneze his Brother , that rather then consent to it , he would Surrender up Parma to Frederic de Gonsague . The Cardinal shewed the Letter to the Pope , who was so moved with wrath , that his whole Body fell into a strange fit of trembling , and afterwards into a violent Feavour , whereof he died within three days . The Cardinals after three Months practices and juggling , Elected John Maria de Monte , who assumed the name of Julius III. Year of our Lord 1550 The English not having Forces sufficient , would not stand off too long , but came to a Treaty of Peace , which was concluded between the City of Boulogne and the Fort d'Outreau the 24 th of March. They promised to resign Boulogne upon the payment of four hundred thousand Crowns of Gold , to wit , the one half when the French entered the Town , the other moiety six Months after . Scotland was comprized in this Treaty , and those places the English had Invaded , were to be restored to the Queen-Regent . The House of Guise obtained great augmentations : Duke Claude and John Cardinal of Lorrain his Brother being dead , Francis Duke of Aumale took his Fathers Title , and Charles who was called the Cardinal de Guise , that of his Uncle , and his Benefices . This same raised his power mightily , and that of his whole House , not so much by his merit , though he had a great deal , as by his complaisance to the Kings Mistress . He had so much power that he caused Peter Lizet the first President of the Parliament of Paris to be displaced : He had dared to affront him , by refusing to Treat him as a Prince : but was forced Year of our Lord 1550 humbly to have recourse to his intercession to obtain some Benefice for his subsistance ; they gave him the Abbey of Saint Victor lez Paris . John Bertrand second President was put in his place . Soon after Diana caused the Seals to be taken from the Chancellor Olivier , whose probity did not sute with her conduct ; and because he stood upon it not to lay down his Title of Chancellor , which by the Laws of the Land cannot be taken away but with his Life , She obliged the King to grant the Commission and Office of Keeper of the Seals , and to give it to Bertrandi : who by this means left that of first President to Giles le Maistre , who had before succeeded him as second . Though Faggots were lighted every where against the Protestants , yet the Inhabitants of Merindol and Cabrieres presented their Petition to the King , demanding Justice for the Violence done against them under pretence of a Decree of the Parliament of Provence , which they durst never have undertaken , had it not been upon an assurance of the support of those that govern'd , and even by their instigation , particularly the Connestable , who thought to involve the Cardinal de Tournon as principal Author of that Massacre , he being his Capital Enemy . The business was first brought before the Kings Great Council , then the King took it upon himself , and afterwards referr'd it to the Grand Chamber of the Parliament of Paris . The Cause was Pleaded at Fifty Audiences , or Hearings , with great heats and vehement sollicitations . After all this noise , there was none but Guerin the Kings Advocate in the Parliament of Provence , who paid for all those that had contributed to this Massacre ; He was Beheaded in the place called the Greve at Paris . The Historian of Provence relates how on the day he lost his head , his Picture or Effigies appeared in the palm of his wives hand , traced in lines of blood , and was seen by great numbers of people during several days . Lewis Adhemar Earl of Grignan , and Governour of Provence , who had given Commission to d'Oppede to Levy Forces in his absence , was like to have lost his Lands . D'Oppede was sent away absolv'd , having done nothing but by good order from the King : but he survived not long after it ; and the Huguenots were revenged on him , by giving out that he died of an inward fire which cruelly burnt up all his Bowels . Year of our Lord 1550 , and 51. The abuse of the Banquiers and of the Datary of the Court of Rome , touching the resignation of Benefices , were come to that pass , that all the Clergy of France complained of it . The King redressed this by an Edict ; and Charles du Moulin , the most resolute of all the French Lawyers , wrote a most Learned Book against the Petites Dates , but which being very vehement , raised so great a Storm against him amongst the Catholique Zealots for the interests of the Pope , that for fear of being Treated as an Heretique , he retired into Germany where he kept himself private till the rupture which hap'ned between the King and Pope Julius III. The Pic's * Lords of Mirandola , being at variance amongst themselves for the possession of that County , Paul III. had endeavour'd to reconcile and agree them , and not able to compass it , had sequestred it in the hands of King Francis. That King had restored it to Lewis Pic. Galeot Pic his Nephew assassinated his Uncle and Usurped it ; then fearing his other Relations would revenge this parricide , retired to King Henry II. and had admitted a French Garrison into the place ; and also as it was reported , had agreed upon an exchange for some other Lands in France . However it were , the King used it as a City properly his own , and made it his place of Arms , and his Assemblies in that part of the World. The King wanted some occasion to interrupt the Progress of the Emperor , he was over-joy'd to meet with this which follows , D'Aramon his Ambassador made use of all industry with Solyman , who was returned from the Persian War , to break the Truce of Hungary ; and he wanted not considerations and motives to incite him to it ; for the Emperor had in Barbary taken the Cities of Mahadia * , and Monester , from the Corsair Dragut , one of the Grand Seignior's Captains , and King Ferdinand held secret intelligence with Frier Georges , Monk of the Order of Saint Poll a Hermit , who by the testamentary institution of John Year of our Lord 1551 the pretended King of Hungary , governed the Affairs and Country of Isabella and Stephen her young Son. Solyman had given orders to take that Monk dead or alive : the Monk having notice of it , retired & had cantonniz'd himself in some strong Castles he had purchased and provided , from whence he began to make War upon the Queen . He was reconciled and fell out again with her two or three several times , and as he apprehended the power of the Turk , he privately made an agreement with Ferdinand , and perswaded the Widdow to restore Transilvania to him , upon conditions very advantageous both for him and the Pupil , if they had been observ'd . But soon after Ferdinand fearing this mans inconstancy , or rather that he would force him to make good what he had promised , sent word to John Baptist Castalda General of his Forces to make him away , which he Executed by the hands of some Assassines who went and Murthered him in a House of Pleasure to which he was retired . Solyman could not suffer that Transilvania , for which John had rendred him Homage , should be possessed by Ferdinand . He powred a very numerous Army in upon that side , and almost totally Invaded it . The Imperailists did not fail to publish that the King of France had drawn him thither : but we find by the Memoirs of those times , that he did his utmost to disswade him from making War in Hungary , because the common danger re-united all the German Princes with the Emperor , and it was his interest to divide them . And therefore he could rather have wished that Solyman would have made use of his Sea Forces , and landed in Puglia to facilitate an enterprize the French then had upon Sicily . All these things make it evident that the King had firmly resolv'd to concern himself in the business of Parma , by other ways and means then mediation or accommodation , and that it was not the Dutchess of Valentinois that made him enter upon that War , that there might be occasion to bestow some employment upon Brissac , whom she loved infinitely . It is true that at that Ladies request , or perhaps to keep him at distance and absent from her , he made him Governour of Piedmont in the place of John Caracciol Prince of Melsy , whom he recalled to Court ; and to make up the Complement of good fortune for Brissac , it hap'ned that the said Prince returning into France , died at Suza , and left a vacancy for a Mareschal , which the King immediately conferr'd on him . It sufficed the King to assist his Allies without directly breaking with the Emperour : wherefore he sent to Brissac to make use of some indirect means to that end . Brissac therefore disbanded a part of the Forces in Piedmont who had order to File away towards Parma over the Milanois under favour of the Truce two by two , sometimes three , without any weapons and by easie Journeys . Gonzague mistrusting the Craft and Contrivance , set Guards upon the ways , who Massacred the greatest part of them , so that there came not above four or five hundred to Miranda , who went over by the Mountains at Genoa . During this assay , the Pope strove to perswade the King to abandon the Duke of Parma , and the King endeavour'd to gain the Popes good Will that he might take him into his Protection . But as the first had sharply replied to the Kings Remonstrances , threatning him with his Ecclesiastical Thunder , the French Ambassador raising the Tone of his Voice , declared that the King would for no consideration whatever relinquish his Allies , especially the Duke of Parma . Moreover he protested that during those troubles he would not send his Bishops of France to Trent ; that he did not own that Council to be general and Legitimate , but for a combination contriv'd and carried on for the interests of some particular people . This Declaration being made , he retired to his house , and soon after quitted Rome . Two Months afterwards James Amiot Abbot of Bellozane went on the Kings behalf to Trent , to make the very same protestations to that Assembly , which the King called Consessus , not Concile . The Prelates did however hold their Sessions , and made divers Decrees . The rumour of the Protestant Princes Army dispers'd it in the Month of April the following year . In the mean time the King judged it the highest piece of folly to furnish the Enemy wherewith to make a War , forbid upon grievous penalties all his Subjects , to carry either Gold or Silver to Rome , or any other place under the obedience of the Pope : but at the same time he made a most severe Edict , Dated the Five and Twentieth of June at Chasteau-Briand , for the discovering and punishing Year of our Lord 1551 the Religionaries in his Kingdom . Who observed from that very time , as they have ☜ experimented ever since , upon the like occasions , that no time can be so bad and rude to them , as when the Court of France is embroiled with that of Rome . A little before this the Pope had sent into France Ascanius de la Coma his Sisters Son to make his last Essay to disswade the King from protecting Parma and Miranda . Ascanius was received at the Court with the same civilities they give to Princes , and amused a long time with put offs , and delays , whilst those of Parma prepared themselves when he returned to Rome without having obtained any thing , Gonzague besieged Parma , and John Baptista de Monte the Popes Nephew Miranda . Thus the War was begun between the Pope and the King. The Enemies being strongest in the Field , Horatio Duke of Castro , and Strozzi General of the Italian Bands , durst not go to attaque them : but they made such terrible havock about Bologna , that the Pope moved with the cries of his Subjects , sent to his Army to hasten to their assistance . Thus they raised the Seige , and fifteen days after they began it anew ; but however with as little success as at the first time . When Aramon had disposed Solyman to a rupture , he returned into France to get fresh and more punctual Orders . As he was going to Constantinople , he found the Turks Navy being put to Sea , had En passant taken and pillaged the Fort of Goza at Malta , and that they were gone to Besiege Tripoli in Barbary , which was held by the Knights of that Order . The grand Master prayed him to go and find out Sinan Bassa who commanded the Fleet , to divert him from it , and perswade him to the Besieging of Africa ( or Mahadia ) for the which he had express orders : but Sinan who knew this a more easie Prey and Conquest then the other , would not believe him , but kept him as it were by force , till the place had surrendred . At the same time the Kings Navy consisting of near Forty Galleys , and commanded by the Prior of Gapoua , after they had cruised upon the Coasts of Spain , were come to block up Andrea Doria and the Emperors Galleys in Nice and in Villa-Franca . They might easily have forced him had not they fallen into a strange hurly-burly , ( about I know not well what ) amongst themselves , which made the Prior retire to Malta , under pretence of going to serve his Order , they being without a Chief . In the mean while Doria received a recruit of Men and Galleys , and by that means escaped the greatest danger he ever was in . It appeared to the King that the Emperor was so embarass'd on all hands , as there could be no danger now in Marching against him with Ensigns display'd , for besides that he had the Turks on his back , the Princes of the Empire were upon their Guard against him , fearing least he should undermine their liberties and had openly refused to Elect his Son King of the Romans , because they would not have two at the same time . They had likewise declared that though his Brother should lay down that Title and Quality , as he endeavour'd to oblige him to do they would do nothing in it . Withal , he was in no good condition as to his health : repeating at that time his seventh Remedy by way of Dyet to rid him of his noxious and peccant humours ; and there was great probability he would for the future be much more in his Bed , then on his Horse-back . Taking therefore his measures hereupon , he resolved to a War against him , and sent to Brissac to begin the rupture in Piedmont , by taking of some places , to Francis de Cleves Duke of Vendosme to enter into Artois and Hainault . The Season was already far advanced , the two last only ransack'd ten or twelve Leagues of those Countries , and raised some small Forts . Vendosme failed in a design upon Arras , which was discover'd by one of his Spies who had made himself drunk in a Tavern , but Brissac took Quiers and Saint Damian . At the noise of this Gonzague quitted the Siege of Parma , and assembling all his Forces near Ast , resolved to give him Battel : but the brave countenance of Brissac who presented it several times , made him of another mind . At Sea * , the Baron de la Garde General of the French Galleys , having met with four great Ships fraighted with rich Goods , took them ; and in the Month of December the Count de Carces who commanded in his absence , pursued fourteen large Vessels , which were carrying the Goods and Furniture belonging to Ferdinand King of Hungary and the Queen his Wife , to the Port of Villa-Franca , Year of our Lord 1551 and there fought them so resolutely that he made prize of every one of them , Doria who Convoy'd them with his Galleys , not daring to come near to assist them . But on the German side there was something else contriving of much more importance . You may remember how the Emperor by a cavil rather besitting a little Cheat then a great Prince , had laid hands on the Landgrave of Hesse : he had kept him Prisoner now almost five years , the intercession of the German Princes , and Duke Maurice his Son in law , having been ineffectual to the obtaining his liberty . Notwithstanding the Emperor made use of Maurice to reduce the other Protestants ; and that Prince had held Magdeburgh besieged almost a year , the only great imperial City remaining that had not yet bowed under the Yoak . The King being made acquainted of his inward discontent , Treated a League with him , with Albret Marquess of Brandenburg and some other Protestants . The Catholique Princes were glad , and lent a helping hand . It was concluded in the Month of October of the Year 1551. but was not ratified till the Month of January in 1552. By this Treaty it was agreed that the King should send a great Army into Germany in the Spring ; That he should pay certain Sums of Money to maintain that Army under Maurice and the other Confederates , and that to re-imburse himself of these Charges , he should as soon as possible seize upon Cambray , or else Mets , Toul and Verdun , which he should keep in Quality of Vicar to the Empire . Before the Year expired , the Holy Father growing weary of the War , was considering of an accommodation with the King , and sent one Legate to him , and another to the Emperor , to conjure them to hearken to a Peace . The Legate that came into France made several propositions . They all tended to the resigning Parma into the hands of his Holiness , who proffer'd to restore the Dutchy of Camerino to Octavio ; they were not favourably received , because they were no ways advantageous to the interests of the King ; for he did not so much regard the satisfaction of Octavio , as the having the City of Parma at his own devotion , and by that means having footing again in Italy , traverse all the Emperors projects . About the end of this Year , having no Money to defray the expenses of his War , he made divers Edicts in order to engage part of his Demeasnes , to create those Courts , or Seats of Justice named Presidiaux , to erect the Chambre des Monnoyes to a Soveraign Court. He also got Silver Plate of all such as would lend him any to convert it into Testons , which were Coyned in a certain new invented Mill made upon the Seine ; and he levied an Impost of twenty Livers upon every Steeple , upon Jewels , and Church Fabricks , not excepting even the Mendicants . The Dutchess of Valentinois , as it was reported , had a good share of this Collection ; However it were , some of the Cordelier and Jacobin Preachers could not hold their Tongues , and had made much more noise about it if they had not been chastised . Year of our Lord 1552 At the same time the King and the Leagued Princes made both their Manifesto's and their Armes appear together . Maurice using much Craft and entertaining the Emperor with propositions of Peace , Marched with so much celerity , that he wanted but little of surprizing him at Inspurk . He was fain to escape by night very shamefully and much affrighted , flying to Carinthia even as far as the Frontiers of the Venetians , with so much dread , that for several days he knew not what he did . The King on his side likewise took the Field . Before he went out of the Kingdom he went into his Parliament , where by an excellent discourse he recommended to them to have a great care of the Kingdom in his absence , and declared that he left the Regency to the Queen his Wife : but She would not let them verisie the Commission , because he had too much limited her Power , and had made the Chancellor Bertrandi almost equal in authority , a creature of the Dutchess of Valentinois . The first thing he did , was to seize upon Lorrain and the young Duke Charles , Son of the Deceased Duke Francis and Christierne Sister to the Emperor ; He brought him into France to be bred with the Dausin , and gave the Government of the Country to the Count de Vaudemont ; then he took the Cities of Mets , Toul , and Verdun , who little suspected such a surprize . It was noised that the Year of our Lord 1552 Emperor had the same Design , and that the King had only prevented him . Ever since this time those Cities have been under the French ; and they owe that obligation to the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his Brother , who did all that lay in their power to facilitate these Conquests , not regarding the inconvenience it would be to the head of their House ; for the raising and setling their fortunes in this Kingdom made them have an interest quite different from his . The Kings design was to have seized also upon Alsatia , his Army entred upon it , and refreshed themselves there : but the Citizens of Strasburg , more jealous then those of Mets , stood upon their Guards , and sent him Provisions , to take away all pretence for his coming into their Town . Haguenau and Visburg opened their Gates to him . In the mean time Maurice , who had restored almost all the Cities and Princes of Germany to their Liberties , fearing for his Father in Laws Head , which the Emperor threatned to send to him , if he accepted not of the conditions offer'd him , was obliged to hearken to a Peace . It was concluded by the Treaty of Pashaw , where besides the releasing of the Landgrave , many other things were allowed and agreed in favour of the Protestants . They may very justly call that Treaty the true Foundation of their Evangelick Liberty , which they have fully enjoy'd ever since that time : but shewed so little acknowledgment to the King , that there was not the least mention made of him , at which Albert of Brandenburg shewed himself very much concern'd and angry for some time , that he might have the better pretence to plunder and pillage . At first the King could not believe that Maurice had any thoughts of treating without him : but he was soon confirmed by an Envoy from that Prince himself , who came to make his excuses . The Electors of Ments and Triers , and some other Princes of Germany , finding him penetrate so far , sent to entreat him , since he had no other design but to be the Protector of the German Liberty , and that they had recover'd it , not to undertake any thing against the Empire , nor to advance any further . He was a little surprized at this Compliment , and yet dissembled his displeasure ; he answer'd them that he was very well content since they were so , and that his Arms had the effect they desired . Wherefore at the same instant that he might not distast them , and also having information that Mary Queen of Hungary Governess of the Low-Countries , ransack'd and burnt the Frontiers of Champagne ; he took his way towards France : but first to have his revenge for the mischiefs that Queen had caused , he Marched into Luxemburg where he took Rochemars , Danvilliers , Yvoy and Montmedy , and the Mareschal de la Mark the Castle of Bouillon , which the Emperor had taken from his Grandfather one and thirty years before . After these exploits , and towards the end of July , he lodged his Men in Garrison on the Frontiers of Picardy to refresh them , and put them in a condition to withstand the great Effort for which the Emperor prepar'd himself . Whilst he was yet in Germany , he had intelligence that his Agents had made a Truce for two years with the Pope : which assured the possession of Parma to the House of Farneze . The greatest affront the Emperor could receive , was that in his time , and when he appeared to be most potent , the three Cities of Mets , Toul and Verdun , should be dismembred from the Empire . It concerned his reputation to regain them within the very same year , and to that end , he went about to raise the greatest Forces that ever he yet had in all his life , without considering , so much his passion hurried and transported him , that the Season was very far spent , and that neither his Men nor his own health which was very much impaired , would be able to endure the Rains , the Frosts and Snows . After he had therefore secretly agreed with Albert , he came and laid Siege to Mets the Eighteenth of October with an Army of an Hundred Thousand Men ; and at the same time the Count de Raeux entring Picardy , after having burnt Noyon , Roye , Nesle , Chauny and the Royal House of Folembray , assaulted Hesdin and took it by Storm : but the same year the Duke of Vendosme recover'd it . The terror the Parisians were in lest the Count de Raeux should come and sack their City , destitute of Defence or Forces , caused the King ( to free them from the like apprehensions in time to come ) to command it should be fortified on that side towards Picardy , but at the Charge of the Citizens . Year of our Lord 1552 The City of Mets was large , but weak and ill fortify'd , the Duke of Guise notwithstanding undertook to defend it against all the Emperors Forces . He was accompanied with a great number of Princes and Lords , and had with him all the Flower of the Nobility , and Five Thousand chosen Men. He was forced to his great grief to beat down all the Suburbs , and many fair * Churches that were in them ; amongst others Saint Arnolds , to which was joyned an Abbey Royal , and wherein were to be seen the Monuments of seven or eight Princes of the Corolovinian House . As to the rest , the good order and Method he took concerning the Provisions , the Ammunitions , and the Guarding of the Place , his indefatigable care , his industry and his courage , gave the Emperor much more trouble then he imagined , and by making him limit there his Ne plus ultra , acquir'd that Duke a never dying Fame . The faithless and artificious Albert , after he had some time entertain'd the French , ( with intention to have surpriz'd Mets ) declar'd himself openly for the Emperor , after his having surpriz'd the Duke of Aumale : but the Siege advanced not the more for that . It lasted two Months with great damage , and breaches made by their Canon , yet durst not the Besiegers give an assault . In the mean time the severities of the Winter , and the tedious fatigues , joyned with the Valour of the French , did so ruine the Emperors Army , that having lost Thirty Thousand Men , he raised the Siege upon the first day of January , and retired to Thionville . It was the most melancholly object in the World to see his Souldiers so benum'd with Cold , they had not so much as the strength to run away , but yielded themselves up to any that would take them . The French instead of beating out their Brains took care to warm them , and save their lives by all manner of comfortable Remedies . The Duke of Guise made his generosity appear no less on this occasion , then his Valour had before appeared in the Siege , he Vanquisht his Enemies in a manner by so much the more Noble and Glorious , as it made even those to Celebrate his Victory who were overcome by it . Towards Italy , Ferdinand de Sanseverina Prince of Salerno , having been ill treated by Peter de Tolledo Vice-Roy of Naples , had put the King upon thoughts of a Design against that Kingdom , assuring him that as soon as the French Army appeared near Naples , the City would rise . To do this the King caused the Famous Corsair Dragut to go upon those Coasts and chase away the Galleys of Andreas Doria from that Port , which he performed having pursued him and taken seven of his Vessels . If the Prince of Salerno to whom the King had lent his own , hed been there at this time of their consternation , he might certainly have entred into Naples : but not arriving till three weeks after , Dragut returned discontented to Barbary , and the Design mis-carried . So long as this War lasted , Solyman failed not every year to send a Naval Force to assist the King in his Attempts . Those always did great mischief upon the Coasts of Sicilia and Naples : but brought little advantage to the French , only the hindring of Doria from molesting of Provence , and giving them trouble at Siena , and in the Island of Corsica . As to the Affairs of Piedmont , though Ferdinand de Gonzague after the Truce made between the King and the Pope , had withdrawn and joyned to his Army all the Forces he had in the Dutchy of Parma : nevertheless he did nothing all that Spring besides the taking three or four petty places ; for which Brissac had his revenge by the surprizing of Alba , a place very important , and by the Conquest of Verrue and some other places . The King wanted some Post or Place in the midst of Italy and on the Sea-Coast , to keep the Pope in awe and fear , to make it his rendezvous from whence he might attaque the Kingdom of Naples , and to receive the Turkish Navies . They chose Sienna for this purpose , situate in Tuscany , and possessed of a Territory of fifteen or sixteen Miles about it , wherein there were twelve or fifteen small Towns. They had hitherto governed themselves as a Republick under protection of the Emperor : but were divided into four Factions , mortal Enemies to each other . During their Division , Hurtado de Mendoza , whom the Emperor had setled there for Governor , perswaded the silly people to build a Citadel , to defend and preserve their liberty from all invasions of the Gentry , and Ambushes of the Duke of Florence , who was indeed ready to fall every hour upon them , had he not feared to offend the Emperor . When he had thus curbed them , he began to exercise an insupportable Tyranny Year of our Lord 1552 as well upon the one as the other . They durst not openly kick at him ; but made their Addresses to the King , and put themselves under his Protection ▪ by means of the Cardinal de Tournon who was at that time retired to Venice . The King sent Three Thousand Men to Eneas Picolomini , Martin Bandin , and two more Sienois to deliver their Country , or rather to bring it under his own power . Nicholas de Vrsini Count de Petigliani , having set open his Castle to them , which was almost the only passage into the Country , they drove the Spaniards out of Sienne , razed the Citadel , and seized upon all the places of that Seigneory , excepting Orbitello , whither the Spaniards made their Escape . Soon after the King sent the Cardinal of Ferrara thither in Quality of his Lieutenant-General , and then Paul de Termes to Command his Army under the Authority of that Cardinal . Termes in a short time drew Twelve Thousand Foot together for the defence of that Seigneory , and carefully stored all the places . Year of our Lord 1553 No sooner was the Spring come , when the Emperor desiring to revenge the affront he had received at Mets , caused Terouane to be assaulted . All the people of the Low Countries out-vied each other and contributed their utmost , to ridd themselves , said they , of a Wolf which lay in the midst of their Sheep-Fold . Dessé defended the place : when he was slain , Francis de Montmorency the Constables Son , took up the Command , he defended it yet a while , but the Ramparts being beaten to Dust by 142000 Canon-shot , while he was capitulating without having first made any Truce , the Enemies forced those that kept the Breach , and put all to the Edge of the Sword , even to the very Children . Immediately the City was demolished by the Flemmings to the last Stone . The Spaniards saved the Governor and a few other Captains , in acknowledgment of the Noble Usage they had found from the Duke of Guise at Mets. The Lands belonging to its Bishoprick were afterwards shared between those of Boulogne and Saint Omers . Nothing is left of it now , but some few Foot-steps of its Situation which may still be seen . At his departure thence the Emperor gave the Conduct of his Army to Emanuel Philibert Son of Charles Duke of Savoy . This young Prince did from that time strive to render himself worthy by his vertues to recover what Fortune had taken away from his Father . He signalized his first and maiden attempt by the taking of Hesdin . The Mareschal Robert de la Mark who had undertaken to defend it with a great number of young Lords , as little skilful as himself in the Art of defending such a Place , not knowing how to resist the thund'ring of the Canon , demanded to capitulate . Whilst they were treating , a Priest from within intending to do some exploit with a Granado , by misfortune set fire to a Mine , which made a large Breach in the Wall. Horatio Farneze Duke of Castro was buried in the Ruines with Fifty more ; the Imperialists made an assault there and forced the Castle , the Garrison was cut in pieces , la Mark made Prisoner , with many Lords and other Officers , and the place wholly razed . The King imagining those places would have held out much longer , had wasted all the Spring and part of the Summer in Balls and Carousals at the Marriage of his Bastard Daughter with Horatio Farneze , so that his Army came but late into the Field . When it was joyned near Amiens with that under the Constable , it consisted of Fifty Four Thousand Foot under One Hundred and Fourteen Ensigns , of Ten Thousand Horse , and one Hundred Pieces of Canon . With all this mighty Force , he did nothing but follow the Duke of Savoy from place to place , to endeavour to bring him to a battel . He could not besiege Bapaume , because there was no water near it . The Inhabitants had fill'd and cover'd up all the Wells round the Country . From thence he went to attempt the City of Cambray , by some Volees of Canon shot ; they would very willingly have been set at liberty : but this would only have changed the Yoak , and therefore they held it as good to be under the Emperor still . The Constables sickness , contracted by his fatigue , or vexation that he could do no feats with so gallant an Army , put an end to this Campagne . Piedmont was like a School of War where the French and Spaniards exercised themselves in divers Combats , Enterprizes , and Besieging of small places : but Year of our Lord 1553 without any so considerable success as to decide their disputes . The Mareschal de Brissac had establisht so exact a Discipline , that the Souldier even in a Conquer'd Country , durst not take the least thing away without the good will of the owner . The ransome were settled on either side , according to the quality and office of the party taken . No War was made either against Husbandman or Merchant , but only upon such as bore Arms. The Peasant ploughed and reaped between the two Camps , and with folded armes would stand quietly at his own Door and see them fight in Parties , and cut one anothers Throats fairly in the midst of his Village . Charles Duke of Savoy , having lost all hopes of being restored to his Estates , found no other end of his misfortunes but in that of his life , which ended at Vercel the sixteenth of September : a Prince debonnair , frank , liberal , just , fearing God , and who perhaps had not been altogether so unfortunate , could he have been a Man of less honesty . We shall hereafter pursue the War of Sienna : but in the mean time we say it was the occasion of that of Corsica . This Island was very proper to hinder the passing of any Forces from Milanois , which were embarked at Genoa to be transported to Tuscany . The Banished who were in great numbers , especially John Petro de Bastelica d'Ornano , put this design into the French-Mens heads , and introduced them into most places of the Island . The pretence was that the King , as Soveraign Lord of Genoa , whereof Corsica was a dependance , had a right to it , and that the Genoese had not only favoured the Emperor , but likewise had committed several Acts of Hostility against France . The City of Boniface , which is the Capital of that Island , resisted a long time , and stoutly , at the end they capitulated . Dragut Rais had put Six or Seven Thousand Turks ashore to assist Paul de Termes , who Commanded for the King , in making that Siege , after which he re-imbarqued . As soon as he was gone , Andrea Doriae regained all those places before Winter came , excepting Boniface and Two or Three more . France and England held pretty good Correspondence , when Death cut the Thrid of young King Edward's Days . It was believed to proceed from a slow Poyson , and John Dudley Duke of Northumberland was suspected Guilty of that Crime , he having suggested to him to institute Jane of Suffolk for Heiress to the Crown ; however when Queen Mary brought him to his Tryal , that was no Article of his Accusation . This Jane was Grand-Daughter by the Mother to Mary Sister of Henry the VIII . and was Married to this Dukes Son. Now from what cause soever proceeded the Malady of Edward , it is certain that the foresaid Duke and the Emperor , each for himself , took their measures upon his approaching death . For the Emperor began to make applications for the Princess Mary , who by the last Will of King Henry VIII . was to succeed to the Crown ; and the Duke being pusht on with the Ambition to have his Son Reign , or out of an apprehension that Mary would turn all things up-side down , as being a Catholique : perswaded young Edward that being in Majority , ( after the Mode of the Kings of France , who are so at thirteen years and a day old ) he might dispose of the Succession , by naming a person who was of the Blood , especially since the right of Mary and Elizabeth was doubtful , those Princesses not passing currently for Legitimate . The King of France advertis'd of the Emperors proceedings , and the Designs of the Duke of Northumberland , believed it his own interest to support the latter : he therefore sent an Ambassador to Edward , who encouraged and confirmed the Duke in the pursuit of his project , and indeed he went thorough with it ; And at first there was some likelihood of a happy Issue , for according to the last Will of King Edward , and the Opinion of the Great Officers who are ever of the same mind as their Soveraign , Jane was designed and appointed to be Queen , and after the Death of Edward proclaimed and received in the Tower of London , and Mary being the weaker retired into the County of Norsolk . But as the people of Ranks and Degrees in the Kingdom were displeased at the great wrong done hereby to the Lawful Heirs , and the Spanish Gold and Catholique Party stirred them mightily against it : a world of the Nobility and Soldiery flocked from all quarters to Mary . So that when the Duke of Northumberland Year of our Lord 1553 Marched with some Forces to go and take her , and disperse those Assemblies , it hap'ned that the same Officers and Counsellors of State who had allotted the Crown to Jane , took and held her Prisoner : after which most of those that were with the Duke forsook him , and some that staid seized upon his person and carried him to London . Year of our Lord 1553 and 1554. Some time after Mary came thither and made her entrance into the Tower , the possession whereof was then necessary to such as were to be owned Kings of England . When She was once absolute Mistress , She cemented her Throne with the Blood of Jane , her Husbands , her Fathers , and almost all her Kindred ; and after that She spilt much more to restore the Catholick Religion : which brought the Estate into such Convulsions as had like to prove mortal , and all for an advantage of a short duration . The more She establisht and fixed her Authority , the more Philip Prince of Spain , pressed the consummation of his Marriage with her . Though She had very great imperfections both of Body and Mind , being infirm , ugly and old , nevertheless he had conceived some love , not for her Person , but for her Kingdom . On the contrary , the King turned every Stone in private and laid every rub in his way to prevent him from attaining his ends : but Philips Party acting more bare-fac'd and with the charming Power of Money , proved stronger then all those private obstacles the King could contrive against it . So that he was betrothed by Proxie the Ninth of June ; and himself passing over into that Country with Six Thousand Souldiers , Married her the Five and Twentieth of July ; a day he expresly designed , as being the Feast of Saint James the Patron of Spain . He staid in England till the Month of April of the following year , and was Spectator of the Tragick Actions of his Wife to revenge her self for the Conspiracies were hatched hourly against her , some upon the score of her Religion , others in hatred of her Marriage . All this year till the Month of June , there had been as it were a tacite suspension of Arms between the King and the Emperor : during which Cardinal Pool near of kindred to Mary , whom the Pope was sending to England as his Legate to re-establish the Catholique Religion , had undertaken to Treat the Peace . He had got both their words , that they would reciprocally lay aside many of their pretensions : but when the Bell was to be sounded , each of them stood up stiffer and at a greater distance then ever before . The Emperor would willingly have accepted of a Truce , and it would have been very advantageous to him , by giving the Low-Countries time to settle , and if we may so say , to soulder themselves with England : but for the same reasons it was not so to the King ; and moreover his Honour nor Interest would allow him to suffer the Siennois to be excluded , as the Emperor did absolutely require . Besides , he had Information that the Emperor was very much indisposed both in Body and Mind , that the Gout had deprived him of the use of one Arm , and contracted the Sinews of one Leg , that the same cause that made him impotent in his Members , joyned to the bad success of his Affairs , and perhaps complicated with some relicts of his Mothers Frenzy , had so invaded his Brain , that he could seldom sleep , and did nothing else almost by day and night , but take Clocks and Watches asunder , and put them together again , his Chamber being full of them . Upon these reports , which were for the most part true , the King thought he should have an easie bargain of it , and took a resolution of carrying the War into his Country . He therefore set on Foot an Army of Fifty Thousand Men , and divided them into three Bodies , Commanded one by the Constable , another by the Duke of Vendosme , and the third by the Mareschal de Saint André ; the two last having taken some Forts of little concern , joyned with the Constable before Marienburgh which had surrendred to him . Some years before Marienburgh was but a little Village where Queen Mary made her Rendezvous for hunting . The Situation seemed so pleasant and so convenient to her , that She built a new Town there . The King having it in his hands went on to fortifie it ; and to make the Road more secure from thence to the little City of Maubert-Fontaine , which is the nearest towards France , he likewise fortified the Villa ge of Rocroy . Year of our Lord 1554 After he had well provided for Marienburgh , he went and joyned the Duke of Nevers , who had pierced through all the Ardennes ; he met him near Givets , these are two Burroughs so named just opposite to each other upon the Banks of the Meuse . From thence he went to Besiege Bovines whilst the Duke Besieged Dinan . Bovines was sacked for having dared to withstand an assault of an Army Royal ; Dinan capitulated and they put Two Thousand Men in there to preserve it from the violence of the skulking Souldiers : but in the night the Germans , angry they were robb'd of their Pillage , scaled the Walls , broke open the Gates , and put both the Garrison and Inhabitants to the edge of the Sword. Perhaps they were not overmuch concerned at it , because they had returned a brutish and most insolent Answer , when they were Summoned on behalf of the King. Then the Emperor finding himself much better in health , takes the Field : the King desiring to engage him in Battel , assaults , forces and razes a great number of Towns and Castles , Maubege , Bavay famous for its Antiquity , Mariemont a Castle of pleasure of Queen Maries , and the little City of Bins with the magnificent Castle which She had built . He caused these two last places to be burnt , to be reveng'd for their having set fire to his Royal House of Folembray . There was a personal hatred betwixt these two for certain slighting and spiteful words , and I know not what kind of Songs which had been made on either side . After he had thus over-run and ravaged Brabant , Hainault , Cambresis , and the Country of Namur , he entred upon Artois and Besieged the Castle of Renty , which did great injury to the Country of Boulonnois . The Emperor came to relieve it , and to put some into the place with the more ease , would have seized upon a Wood the situation whereof must have been of great advantage to him . Upon this followed a sharp Fight which was on the thirteenth of August between the Villages of Marque and Fauquemberg , where the conduct and courage of the Duke of Guise , who was engaged in it , did signalize it self above all the other Chiefs . The Emperor having the worst of it , was advised to sound a retreat . Some pieces of his Canon and Two Thousand of his Men remained in the Field of Battel . However the King for want of Provisions , raised the Siege , and after he had sent once more to defie the Emperor , discharged a part of his Army and returned to Paris , giving what Souldiers were left to the Duke of Vendosmes Charge . This Prince had no little task to cover the Frontiers , for the Enemy who were thought to be gone into Winter Quarters , took the Field again , and made a shew of Besieging Dourlens , then Abbeville ransacked the Country as far as Saint Riquier , from thence went up along the River of Autie , and feigning to have their Eye upon Monstreville , set themselves upon fortifying the Village of Mesnil which lies in a Marsh , upon the little River of Canche , a little beneath old Hesdin which they had demolished the year before . The Duke of Savoy would have it called Hesdin-Fert * , adding to the name of the place the Devise of his House , to make known that he was the Founder of it . This Campagne ended the exploits of the Emperor . He was too much wasted and weakned by continual defluxions , to be any longer capable of undergoing those fatigues , and make head against a youthful King whom he always found on Horseback . Besides the mis-understanding that was between him and his Brother , gave him much more trouble then his distemper and corporal pain . This younger Brother , besides that he was not contented with his share , but demanded some augmentation , was in great wrath that he had mow'd the Grass under the Feet of his Son Maximilian King of Bohemia in the design he had to get Mary Queen of England : for the Emperor had pretended to aid him , and in the mean time got her for his own Son Philip. This wrangling went so far , that Maximilian's Nephew had like to have made War upon him ; He sought the Alliance of the German Princes for this very purpose , and hearkned to the Kings Envoyez who proffer'd him his . However the mediation of their common friends appeased that Domestique Quarrel . The same night the Battel of Renty was fought , came news to the Camp of the Battel at Mercian in Siennois , which much allayes the Emperors trouble and grief , and the joy of the French. Now before we speak of this Event we must in gross relate the success of that War. At the beginning the Duke of Florence , who equally feared the Imperialists and the French , and would prevent the ruine of his Year of our Lord 1554 Country , had sought to find a Medium to compose the difference ; which was out , that Sienne should remain free in its dependance on the Empire , and amity with France . But the Pope whose Interest he made use of , did not act cordially . The Holy Fathers aim was to bring that Estate under the power of the Emperor , because he made him , or at least left him room to believe and hope that he would invest Fabian Son of his Brother Baldwine with it : therefore of his own head he added one condition to those of the Duke of Florence , which she well knew the Siennois would never accept ; which was , that a Cardinal , to be named by him , should be put into the City , to serve as Chief for that Republique , with a Garrison of Twelve Hundred Men. The Emperor on his part was not sorry this Negotiation broke off , that he might have an employment for Peter de Toledo , and remove him from being Vice-Roy of Naples , where his ill Conduct had caused most dangerous Tumults about the business of the Inquisition . This Lord had not been a Month in Tuscany but he died : Garsias his Son took the Command of the Imperial Army , Duke Cosmo having refused it . Paul de Termes Commanded then in that Country for the King. The Imperialists having Twenty Thousand Foot in that Mountainous Region , gained most of the places , as well along the Sea-shore as the Valley of Chiana : but they got nothing but Blows at Montalcini . Thereupon they had notice the Turks Fleet was at Sea , and that on the other hand Brissac had gained great advantages in Piedmont ; this news obliged them to send back the best part of their Forces to the Kingdom of Naples , and into Milanois . Cosmo was much astonished : he saw himself forsaken by the Imperialists , after he had broken with the King. It was believed he would then willingly have complied , had they known how to press him in that juncture : but they gave him time to recover himself of his first fears , and resolve to stand it out come what would . In which he was the more confirmed , for that the great Turkish Fleet Commanded by Dragut and joyned with the French Galleys , of whom the Baron de la Garde was General , having made a descent upon the Coasts , and in the Island of Elbe , took only some little places , and durst not attaque either Piombino which is on the Terra-firma , nor the Fortress of Porto-Ferrario which he had built in the Island . From thence that Armada passed to Corsica carrying thither Termes and the greatest part of the French Commanders and Nobility who quitted Sienna , imagining there was no further danger . These passages hap'ned in the Year 1553. but in 1554. the King sent thither Peter Strozzi , newly made Mareschal upon the Death of Annebaut , to Command his Forces in the place of Paul de Termes . This employment was procured him by the Queen to whom he was related , but by obliging her Cousin she ruined the Kings Affairs . For as Strozzi was a mortal Enemy to the Medicis , Cosmo fancied he had expresly made choise of him to renew the intrigues for the liberty of the Florentines , and to encourage them to shake off their Yoke , so that being exasperated to the highest degree , he observed no measures , but openly declared against the French and against Sienna . The Cardinal of Ferrare who had the intendance General of the Government for the King at Sienna , took likewise some umbrage and Jealousie at this Mareschals Arrival , who notwithstanding endeavour'd to condescend to him in all things : insomuch that from that Minute , he grew very careless , neglected to carry on those practices and negotiations France then had , as well at Rome , as with the other Princes of Italy , and let slip all those means and opportunities wherewith they might have kept things still in very good order and condition . Cosmo had chosen for General of his Forces John Jacques Medequin Marquiss of Marignan , who embraced this opportunity to make the World believe he was of the House of the Medicis , though he were but the Son of a Maltostier , or Tax-gatherer . Having invested Sienna by the taking of several small places round about it , The Emperor remanded him to give him the Government of Milan , which he took from Ferdinand de Gonzague . The Duke had much ado to get lieve to keep this General with him till the Siege were over . The Emperor therefore substituted Gomez de Figueroa in the stead of Gonzague ; who being Year of our Lord 1554 fitter for a States-Man then a Soldier , suffer'd the Affairs of Piedmont to decline very much . The first three Months the Duke of Florence had the disadvantage : Ascanius de la Corne one of his Commanders , thinking to surprize Clusio lost Twelve Hundred Men , and was made Prisoner by a double dealing intelligence ; Strozzi defeated Medequin in a Ren-contre near Petia , where he slew him Two Thousand Men ; Then having received a great re-inforcement brought him by Octavia Farnese and the Count de Miranda , he regained one of the Bastions of Sienna which Malatesta had surprized by treachery , and ransacked over all the Dukes Country to the very Gates of Florence . But this fortune changed immediately : Leo his Brother who was just Arrived with Twelve Galleys , with which he lay at Port-Hercole expecting a re-inforcement that was to come from Provence , was slain by a shot from behind a Hedge , as he was viewing the ill favour'd Castle of Scarlin . Then himself coming to releive Marcian besieged by Medequin , lost a Battel near that City . The sault was laid upon his presuming to make a retreat in the open day-light before an Enemy stronger then himself , the cowardize of the Count de la Miranda , who sled at the beginning with all the Cavalry whom he commanded as Collonel , and the treachery of some Italian Companies of his Van-Guard who proved to be Turn-Coats . He escaped to Montalien , where he rallied up what he could of those shatter'd Forces , and did yet give the Florentines a great deal of trouble . He had intreated the King to let him have some good Officer to be his Second , particularly to Govern the City of Sienna ; He sent him Blaise de Montlue , whether of his own Choice , or named by the Guises ; which was the ruine of that Republique , for the Constable considering him as the Creature of his adversaries , did not care he should Succeed , and so sent no relief that way . He came into that Country much about the time when Leo was slain before Scarlin . During all this Reign there were divers changes made amongst the Officers of the Finance and Judicature , and great number of Creations , all to get Money , the thirsty Ministers inclining the King to draw the purest Blood of the Nation to satisfie their greedy appetite . The Parliament of Paris seemed to have too much power , and sometimes opposed their injustice , they made it Semestre , ( that is one half to sit and attend Six Months , and then the other , alternately ) and almost doubled the number of the Judges , who till then were not above one Hundred , taking in the Six Masters of Requests , and the Twelve Dukes and Pairs . The Edict for this was not verified , and yet it took place : but within three years after , when they had sold all those new Offices , they suffer'd the two parts to be joyned again in one . By another Edict they augmented the number of the Kings Secretaries , who were Sixscore already ( that is to say , more by half than was necessary ) and added Fourscore , so that in all there were Two Hundred . By another , yet , they set up a Parliament in Bretagne , composed of four Presidents , two and thirty Counsellors , two Registers , two Advocates , and an Attorney for the King. They divided it into two Semestres * , in one of which the Officers were necessarily to be Natives of that Province . Necessity extorted from the Ministers , for those of Guyenne , what compassion towards those people had never been able to obtain . Observing there was a great deal of danger , and yet a much greater expence in settling the Gabelle in that Province , they took it off , but constrained the people to pay Twelve Hundred Thousand Crowns to redeem themselves from that vexation . Year of our Lord 1554 After the rebuke received by Strozzi at Marcian , the Marquiss de Marignan being Master of the Field , took most of the places belonging to that little State , and laid a formal Siege to Vienna , which he had before invested . Blaise de Montluc kept up the Spirits of the Siennois , and withstood the Attaques of the Enemies near Eight Months , as he particularly relates in his Memoires , and Commentaries . At length his provisions failing , extreme Famine forced him to capitulate . This was upon the One and Twentieth of April . Year of our Lord 1555 The Treaty contained , that they should enjoy their Goods , Liberty , and Republique in all security : but the Emperor failed them in his promise and faith , he soon subjugated and fetter'd that unfortunate City , and gave it to his Year of our Lord 1555 Son Philip , who in Anno 1558. yielded it to the Duke of Florence , retaining only the maritime places . And indeed the chief Citizens foreseeing or guessing the Imperialists would not make good the Treaty , went out with the French Garrison , to the number of Eight or Nine Hundred , and retired to Montalcino . In that City they chose them Magistrates , and preserved the Form of their Republick , till the time of the Peace betwixt France and Spain , in the year 1559. Brissac Besieged Valfenieres in Piedmont , and the Spaniards were in the Field to relieve it , when the Battel of Marcian was fought . The news thereof heightned the courage of the Enemies very much , and it was to be fear●d it might cast a great damp upon the spirits of the French ; so that he found fit , by the advice of his Councel of War , to raise the Siege . Some time afterwards , having given the Enemy a repulse , and thinking he had put all Piedmont in a condition of safety , at least for some Months , he formed a great design . It was to have gone straight forward resolutely to Sienna with a Body of Eight Thousand Foot , ( he had Fifteen or Sixteen Thousand of the best in the World ) to fall immediately upon the Besiegers , and force one of their Quarters to put Provisions into the City . But the jealousie his great reputation gave to those that Govern'd the Kings Mind , would not permit him to execute so brave an exploit . The Constable , though related to him , did not wish him well , he having obtained the Government of Piedmont by the Craft of the Dutchess of Valentinois , and without his knowledge , nay even in despite of him , who was then upon the point of endeavouring to have it for his Nephew Gaspard de Coligny Chastillon . The Duke of Guise highly esteemed him , and yet as the brave cannot well endure one another , he very often took occasion to quarrel , and thwart him ; Thus to ruine his reputation and fame , they ruin'd the Kings Affairs in Piedmont . And yet all these obstructions could not hinder him from taking this year Vercel and Ivree , nor when he had fortified Saint la , from compleating a design he had contrived upon Casal , by the intelligence of a School-master , whom the desire of Gain had wrought upon to shew them a certain place where they might scale it . It was upon a Shrove-tide Festival , when Figuerba , and all the Nobility of the Spanish Army were come thither to make a Carousel . The City being taken Figueroa cast himself into the Citadel : the Mareschal caused it immediately to be batter'd , and in a few days forced it to capitulate . Year of our Lord 1555 Queen Mary and the Cardinal Pool her Cousin , fearing lest the quarrel betwixt the two Kings should embroil the English in a War , earnestly desired to procure a Peace between them . Their great instances engaged them to send Deputies betwixt Calais and Ardres to treat . They Arrived there the one and twentieth of May. For their accommodation several Tents were set up , containing a large Hall in the midst of them , having four Gates , one to the East for the Popes Legates , one at the West part for the English Ambassadors , one in the South for those of France , and one on the North for the Emperors . The two Princes , according to the Proposals made by the English , agreed well enough about the referring all their differences to the judgment of the Council : but the King declaring he would not restore the Duke of Savoy till the Emperor surrendred up Navarre to Jane d'Albret , and Piacenza to the Farneses , the Assembly broke up without concluding any thing . Neither the one nor the other were very well prepared for a War , so that this Summer past without any great exploits . The Imperial Army after several Marches and Skirmishes , employ'd themselves in fortifying the Burrough of Corbigny upon the Meuse , which they named Philip-Ville . Martin Van Rossen Mareschal of Cleves who commanded it dying of the Plague , the Prince of Orange succeeded him in that employ . Beyond the Alpes , after the capitulation of Siena , they likewise took the Port-Hercole . The French succeeded ill at the Siege of Calvi in Corsica . The Mareschal de Brissac took Vulpian , and though but little assisted by the Court , made head bravely against the Duke d'Alva who succeeded Figueroa . This Duke could bring Five and Twenty Thousand Men into the Field ; notwithstanding he received an affront before Saint Ia , being forced to raise his Siege . Year of our Lord 1555 The Five and Twentieth day of May Henry d'Albret King of Navarre died at Hagetmar in Bearn . The King had a great desire to seize upon the rest of that petty Kingdom , and to give Anthony de Bourbon , who had Married the Heiress some Lands in exchange : but Anthony hast'ned to go and take possession of it , and his Wife found means to preserve it , notwithstanding the perswasions and treachery of her Officers . The King was so fretted at it , that he dismembred Languedoc from his Government of Guyenne , to bestow it on the constable ; he refused to give that of Picardy , which Anthony surrendred upon his going away to Lewis Prince of Conde his Brother , and gratify'd Coligny with it . After his departure , it hapned that la Jaille being gone to make incursion in Artois with a party of the Arriere-band , was upon his return cut in pieces by Hausimont Governor of Bapaume ; a slight shock which yet so terrified the French that they put their Men in Garrisons . About the same time the Diepois having Information that two and twenty great Flemmish Vessels were returning from Spain loaden with rich Goods , went and laid in wait for them about Dover , and not staying to fire at them , went directly aboard . Their Vessels were little and low , the other large and high built , so that they maul'd them with Shot and Granado's from above . The Fight lasted six hours hand to hand , at length some of them took Fire which burnt half a dozen of either Ships , and parted them sooner then otherwise they would have done . Jane Queen of Spain , Widdow of Philip the Fair , and Mother of the Emperor Charles V. died in Spain the Twelth of April , Aged 73 years . She had been lock'd up as one distracted ever since the death of Philip her Husband , however the Estates still reserved the Title of Queen of Spain for her , which in all publick instruments was joyned with that of the Emperor her Son. This Great Prince finding his Body grown weak , and his head crazy , not being any longer able to support either the heavy burthen of worldly Affairs , nor his own decayed Cottage , Resolved in a Council of Women , ( these were his two Sisters ) to renounce his Soveraignty . Having therefore sent for his only Son Philip King of England to come to him , to whom the year before upon his Marriage , he had already given the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicilia , and since that also the investiture of the Dutchy of Milan : he assembled the Estates of the Low-Countries at Bruxels the Five and Twentieth of October , and there he Created him first Chief of the Order of the Fleece , then he resigned up those Provinces to him . A Month after in the same City in presence of the Governors and Deputies of his other Estates whom he had called thither for that purpose , he yielded up and remitted to him all other his Kingdoms and Seigneories , as well in Europe as in the new World. He had nothing now left him but the Empire , which he held yet a year , hoping to oblige his Brother Ferdinand to resigne that up likewise to his Son. In the Month of March of this same year , Pope Julius III. ended his life , Marcel II. who was Elected in his place , held it but one and twenty days , and they Elected the Cardinal John Peter Caraffa , Aged fourscore and one year old . He was Son of the Count de Matalone in the Kingdom of Naples , and they called him Theatin , because he had been Archbishop of Theati , and had there instituted the Order of Clerc's Regulars who took their name from that City . Many , because of the resemblance of the habit , have confounded the * Jesuits with them . His religious life and austere manners , which made the World affraid of a severe reformation , were immediately changed into a proud and a luxurious huffing vanity . He was of a haughty heart and a stubborn Spirit , and yet suffer'd himself to be circumvented by his Nephews , and led any way as they pleased . Amongst the rest , he had two Sons of his Brothers , these were Charles who had born Arms for the French under the Mareschal Strozzi , and Alphonso Count de Montorio , greatly desirous to raise themselves ; the first very proud and rash , the second more mild and moderate . To this he gave the Government of the Church Lands , and to the other a Cardinals Hat. The Uncle and the Nephews , for divers injuries received , hated the Spaniards , and by a necessary consequence all those of that party , especially the Duke of Florence and the House of the Colonnas , who besides all this have ever been averse to the power of the Popes . Year of our Lord 1555 Being therefore prompted by this resentment , and that spirit so ordinary in many of the Papal Nephews , which is to create quarrels with every one that hath but any Lands that lie conveniently for them , that they may dispossess them and get into their Seats , they attaqu'd the one and the other . It then hap'ned that the Count de Sancta-Fiore Chief of the House of the Sforza's , seeing Sienna was surrendred , and the power of the French much enfeebled on that side the Hills , drew two of his Brothers out of the French Service , Charles one of the two by a notorious piece of Treachery , had caused three of the Kings Galleys to be brought to Civita-Vecchia , and his Brother Alexander pretending he had bought them of him , seized them and convey'd them to Naples , having gotten them out from thence by the invention of the Cardinal Sforza his Brother who surprized a Letter from the Count de Montorio to the Governour of the City , containing an order that they should suffer them to go forth . His Holiness thought himself extremely offended at this Violence committed in one of his own Ports ; and at the same time the Cardinal Caraffa shew'd him undeniable Evidence , ( whether such as he had really discovered , or whether he had contrived them himself to engage them to a quarrel ) of a horrible Conspiracy framed by the Spaniards against his Holiness ; which much encreased the old Gentlemans choller . The Cardinal Caraffa having buzzed this in his Brain , caused Camilla Colonna to be put in Prison , accused for having tamper'd in this damnable Design , open'd the Pacquets of the Duke d'Alva , where he attested he had found good proofs of it , stopt an Envoy of Philip King of Spain's , raised Soldiers , and by fore seized upon Palliana and Neptuna , places which belonged to the Colonnas . In this juncture a favourable opportunity presented for the recovery of Siena , the scarcity of Provision was such that the people were raving mad for hunger , and whatever care the Duke of Florence could take to send Wheat thither , they could hardly get enough for fifteen days . So that if the Pope had but lent his Forces to the French , and those had joyned with such as they had in Garrisons , and that Octavio Farnese who Commanded some Forces for the King in Tuscany , would but have gone heartily about it , they might infallibly have regained that City , by only carrying of bread to those unfortunate inhabitants . But Mendoza , who at that time acted a Vice-Roy of Naples , expecting the Arrival of the Duke of Alva , approaching the Frontiers of the Church with Ten Thousand Men , the Pope was so much frighted , that he chose some Cardinals to endeavour to make a Peace between the two Crowns ; and in the mean time commanded Octavio to dismiss the Forces he had at Castro and Petigliana which caused Octavio , who was retired to Parma , to quit the service of the French , make a Treaty with the Emperor by the mediation of the Duke of Alva , and send the Collar of the Order back to the King. The Holy Father would perhaps have rested there , if the Cardinal Nephew by force of Arguments , representing those outrages the Spaniards had offer'd , and perswading him that both his own person and all his House were in danger to be destroy'd by the cruel Treacheries of those Renegado Apostates , had not made him take a resolution of Excommunicating , and declaring War against them , though he had neither Soldiers , nor Friends , nor Money , and at most but two or three years of life , without either Strength or Vigour . And thus it is , the Popes are sometimes the Victimes of their Nephews , and for their sakes , sacrifice their quiet , the Treasures of the Church , and the Peace of Italy , nay sometimes even of all Christendom . France was his only refuge ; the Potentates of Italy are wont to flatter the French to get their help for the Executing their Vengeance , or to make their own advantages , then turn their backs upon them when they have gained their ends , or if they find themselves in the least danger , they slip aside with the earliest , ✚ and leave the French behind plung'd in the Bogg and expos'd alone to all the peril . When the Pope therefore sent to the King to demand his assistance , and in requital promised his towards the Conquering the Kingdom of Naples , the wisest were not of opinion that he should give ear to those Propositions . They consider'd besides that France was drained of Money ; that they had work enough to defend themselves against the powers of Spain , Germany , and the Low-Countries , with whom they should speedily find England joyned ; that it would be a hard task to preserve Piedmont , and therefore not fit to undertake a Forraign Year of our Lord 1555 War , upon the faith of people unfaithful , variable , and deceitful , and the assurance of an old Man who had one foot in the Grave , and no other weapons but the spiritual Sword , of very little use or effect in a temporal War. They consider'd these things very well , but there were none so bold as to remonstrate them to the King. They would not oppose the Cardinal de Lorrain who embraced this business that the Duke of Guise might have the Command of the Army in Italy . The Constable himself was content not to approve of it without opposing it . He was well enough pleased that those Princes who stood in his way , should go and embarass themselves in an enterprize which would carry them out of the King's sight , and which could not but succeed ill , and turn to their own shame : but he did not foresee that it should prove more unfortunate yet to him then to them . Thus was it that all the King's Ministers , some by a cursed Court-craft or Policy , others out of an irregular ambition , engaged this Prince to that doleful Alliance . It was rough-drawn at Paris , and finished at Rome by the Cardinal de Lorrain . The King sent him thither expresly ; and he desired the Cardinal de Tournon might be joyned with him , whom he took along as he passed thorough Lyons , though he were of a quite contrary opinion and publickly protested that it was against his will they made use of him in so ruinous a business . These Cardinals being arrived at Rome in the Month of October , Signed the League Defensive and Offensive between the King , the Pope , and the Holy See , in all the Estates of Italy , excepting Piedmont . It was therein agreed , that towards the expences of the War the two Princes should deposite Five Hundred Thousand Crowns at Venice , the King Three Hundred and Fifty Thousand , and the Pope one Hundred and Fifty Thousand . That they should begin it either in the Kingdom of Naples , or in Tuscany , as should be judged most convenient . That the King should send Twelve Thousand Foot into Italy , Five Hundred Men at Arms , and as many Light-horse , which should be Commanded by a Prince . That the Pope should furnish Ten Thousand Foot and a Thousand Horse ; that he should bestow the investiture of Naples upon a Son of France , provided it were not the Daufin : ( but he retained a good Portion for himself , and much Lands and Pensions for his Nephews and Friends . ) That the Duke of Ferrara , and in his absence a Prince whom the King should name , should have the General Command of the Armies . This League was held secret for some time , the Cardinal de Lorrain at his going to Rome , had by his fair words , drawn in Hercules de Ferrara to be an Allie : but his eloquence had not the same power over the Venetians . The Cardinal Nephew did likewise employ motives of interest and those of fear . He propounded to give them Ravenna in pawn , and Puglia when it was conquer'd , threatning in case they did not make a League with him , to call in the Turks , which they dreaded above all things : but all this could not move them . On the other hand King Philip foreseeing the Pope would by his Sentence endeavour to deprive him of the Kingdom of Naples , and Excommunicate him , prepared to assemble all the Cardinals together at Pisa , to declare the promotion of the Pope not Canonical , and by that means invalidate all that he should do to his prejudice . He had thirteen or fourteen very sure on his side , without reckoning such others as he might gain besides . In the mean time the Duke of Alva , informed of those Treaties , after he had taken order for the Affairs of Milanois and Piedmont , passed by Sea into Tuscany , where he conferr'd with the Duke of Florence , and from thence went to the Kingdom of Naples . At the same time , the King who had resolved upon the rupture , wrote to his Ambassador at Constantinople ( his name was la Vigne ) that he should speak of it to Solyman , as if he did it for his sake , and by that means endeavour to procure a considerable assistance . Solyman much pleased to find that a new flame was breaking forth in Christendom , promised wonders , and made his Fleet put out to Sea. But it served the French only to clear themselves in some sort : For an Agent of the Kings , named Codignac , who was discontented , going over to the Spaniards , had given the Turks some jealousie upon the Kings designing to make himself Master of Italy , as if he from thence intended to pass into Greece , as Charles VIII . would have done ; and to encrease their apprehensions he discover'd to them I know not what kind of ancient Prophesies , which threaten that the Franc's * shall overthrow the Empire of the Crescent . Year of our Lord 1555 Though this League were concluded before the end of the year 1555. it did not hinder but by the mediation of Mary Queen of England and Cardinal Pool , the King and the Emperor were inclined and at last brought to agree upon a general and trading Truce for five years . It was treated at Vaucelles near Cambray , the fifth of February in Anno 1556. The Emperor contributed much to it , Year of our Lord 1556 very well satisfied that this calm consolidated the new begun Reign of his Son. When the Cardinal Caraffa heard of this Truce , he made a great complaint to the King , that they had abandoned the interests of his House , that they left it exposed to the vengeance of the Spaniards and the Florentines . He demanded that for security the King would at least be pleased to put those places into the hands of the Pope , which were yet left him in Sienna . He imagined that by this means he should be sought to by those Princes , and that they would be glad to buy his amity : and when the King had refused them , he importun'd his Uncle so much that he condescended he should go Legate into France , to dispose the King to break the said Truce . He came in a proud Equipage : but concealing his Design , and giving out it was to labour for a Peace between the two Crowns ; He saluted the King at Fontainbleau , made him a Present of a Sword and an Hat which had been * blessed by the Pope , and entertain'd him in private with his grand Designs . The King was very irresolute : but in the end the Legates vast promises , and the opinion he possess'd him with , that nothing was able to resist his power , and withal the artificial address of Valentinois , who had already made Alliance with the Guises , by giving one of her Daughters to the Duke of Aumale , with the intrigues of the Queen who desired a War in Italy to employ her Kinsman the Mareschal de Strozzi there , thrust him into the Precipice , and made him resolve to declare a War against the Spaniard . But before this , the Council thought expedient to send to the Emperor and to King Philip , to admonish them to recall the Duke of Alva and his Forces out of the Territories of the Holy-See . They had already taken divers places there , and even the City of Ostia , which the Nephews had neglected to provide . The Legate made his entrance into Paris with the Magnificence usual on such Ceremonies . At Court and in the City he shewed himself a Cavalier to the Nobility , a Gallant in the Ladies Company , of a merry humour amongst the gay people ; made Courtship to the Dutchess of Valentinois , and gave her extraordinary fine Presents both from his Holyness , and from himself . The Queen being brought to Bed of Twin-Girls , he had the honour to be Godfather to one of them , and gave her the name of Victoria , as expressive of the great advantages the League between the Pope and the King would acquire in Italy : but soon after this presage vanished with the life of that Princess . In the mean time , whilst the Army they were to send into Italy was making ready , they gave Strozzi orders to assist the Pope , to whom they sent Three Thousand Men under the Conduct of Montluc , who made the Duke of Alva retire from the Neighbourhood of the City of Rome . Then when they had fathom'd Philip's intentions by his haughty reply , they judged it was high time the Duke of Guise should pass the Alpes . At the beginning of March a Comet with a flaming Train was visible in the Eight Degree of Libra , and lasted but twelve days only . The Emperor fancied this Phaenomena called him to the other World , so that not being able to gain his Brother to a consent of yielding the Empire to his Son , he Commissioned some Ambassadors to carry his Renunciation to the Electoral Colledge . However they went not till two years after , because of the War new breaking out between the two Crowns , and Three of the Electors were dead . That done he Embarqu'd at Sudburg in Zealand , about the beginning of September , and went into Spain where he retired into the Covent of Saint Just of the Order of the Hieronymites , which is in the midst of a delicious Valley , surrounded with high Rocks , in the Province of Estramadura , eight Miles from Placentia , near the Burrough of Scarandilla . It is believed this was otherwhile the place of Sertorious his retirement . He reserved no more to himself of all his great Train , and his large-possessions , but twelve Men , a little Horse to ride out for Pleasure and Air , and one Hundred Thousand Crowns Pension for his life . As he had forsaken the Court and his Power , they Year of our Lord 1556 did forsake him likewise : as soon as he was out of sight they forgot he was in the World. His own Son did not so much as remember him : for he performed nothing of all what he had promised , he had no value for his Counsel , nor any regard to the recommendations made by him , and after the first quarter could hardly allow him his Pension . Year of our Lord 1557 The Duke of Guise being brave , courteous and liberal , all those that were indeed brave either amongst the Soldiery or the Nobility followed him . In the beginning of January , Brissac accompanying him as far as the Po ; he attaqu'd Valentia , because the Spaniards had refused him passage and gained it . At the same time the Admiral de Coligny tryed an enterprize upon Doway , and having failed over-run Artois and burnt the little City of Lens . Thus the Truce between the two Crowns was broken . Valentia being taken , Brissac and all the chief Officers of Piedmont would have had them push forward into Milanois , quite unfurnished of Soldiers , and much startled : but the Kings express Orders would not allow the Duke to follow that advice : and it was to be feared if he staid there , the Pope might agree with the Spaniard . This consideration , and perhaps the instigation of the Cardinal his Brother , obliged him to march directly to Rome in full hopes of conquering the Kingdom of Naples , to which their House ever had pretensions . He could not perswade the Duke of Ferrara , who was to have had the general Command of the Armies for the League , either to quit his Country , nor to let him have his Soldiers . He was received at Rome , and by the Holy Father with great honour , after which divers Councels of War were held , and brave and honourable Propositions made , but there was nothing in a readiness to execute them . The Nephews had provided nothing that was necessary ; they had little Money , and less heart to disburse it . It was believed also , and the Duke of Guise was of that opinion , that at the very time he entered into Italy , they had made their accommodation with the Spaniards , and that they had given him the trouble of coming as far as Rome only to make their conditions the better and get the greater securities . Whilst he was in Rome , the Pope created ten Cardinals , some out of favour , others to strengthen his party with friends , and the rest for Money . These Ceremonies kept the Duke there during the whole Month of March , so that he was not with his Army till the Ninth of April . He entred into the Kingdom of Naples upon the vain promises of the Caraffa's , attaqu'd Campiglio which he forced , & afterwards a Civitelle , where the French impetuosity ran eground . In the interim the Duke of Alva was fallen upon the Lands belonging to the Church , and having taken many little places held Rome as it were invested : the Excommunications the Pope cast upon him , and the Colonna's , broke no heads ; he was forced to cry out help ! and call back the Duke of Guise . He returned therefore into Romagnia , and there , though nothing else succeeded well , he received , ( good luck for him ) the news of the unfortunate Battel of Saint Quintin . The Truce being broken between the two Crowns , Philip thought it concerned his honour not to omit any thing that might evince the Reputation of his Courage and Power . He raised an Army of Fifty Thousand men , and moreover knew so well how to manage the spirits of the English , that although at first they had limitted him with many restrictions , and had no mind to concern themselves in his Affairs beyond their Island , nevertheless they suffered themselves to be induced to take up his quarrel . Queen Mary sent to declare War against the King , a Herauld brought him the defiance to Reims . He received it with disdain , as coming from a Woman ; and knew how to oppose and match her well enough with another . I mean Mary Queen Regent of Scotland , who gave her so much work in her own Country , that instead of Thirty Thousand Men she promised her Husband should be landed in France , she could not send thither above Ten Thousand . The Duke of Savoy who was Governour of the Low-Countries , and commanded Philips Army , having for a whole Month feigned to Attack several Towns , sometimes in one place sometimes in another , came the third day of August and lay down before Saint Quentin , which was unprovided of Men and but ill Fortified . The Admiral de Coligny had only the time to Force his way in thorough the Enemies Camp , with about Six or Seven Hundred Horse , and two Hundred Foot. Year of our Lord 1557 The Reputation and Valour of that great Captain served for some time as a strong Bulwark to the place , which without him would not have held out Four and Twenty hours . They attempted several times afterwards to put in more relief ; and at length the Constable himself his Uncle drew near , and passed the Somme with the Kings whole Army designing to send some into the Town thorough the Marshes : but this was done with so much precipitation , that there hardly got in Five Hundred with Dandelot his Brother , Collonel of the French Infantry . After this exploit , the Constable retiring in sight of the Enemy , in the open day-light ( it was the Tenth of August the Feast day of Saint Laurence ) embarrassed with Baggage , and Victuallers , or Sutlers , weaker by one half then the Enemy , particularly in Horse , was so briskly charged by the Duke of Savoy , between the Villages of Essigny and Rizeroles , that he had not leasure to give necessary orders . His Cavalry were put to the rout , his Infantry stood firm , but were all Massacred . He was made Prisoner , and with him Montberon his young Son , the Dukes of Montpensier and de Longueville , the first wounded in the Head , Ludovic de Gonzague since Duke of Nevers , the Mareschal de Saint André , the Rhinegrave Collonel of the Germans , ten Knights of the Order ( there were in all not Forty ) and three Hundred Gentlemen . There were Six Hundred likewise slain , besides three Thousand Foot and Horse , amongst whom was found John de Bourbon Duke of Enghien . They took almost as many Prisoners . The Enemies lost not in all above Fourscore or a Hundred men . This was named the Battle of Saint Quentin , from the City , or of Saint Laurence , because of the day it was fought on . The Valour and Prudence of the Duke of Savoy , and the brave exploits of Count Egmont , were the principal causes of the Spaniards Victory , one of the most renowned and glorious they ever gained , and the most doleful and fatal to France of all they ever lost since those of Crecy and Poitiers . The Duke of Nevers , the Prince of Condé , the Count de Sancerre , Francis eldest Son of the Constable , and many other Officers of note , made their escape with the greatest part of the Cavalry , and being retired to la Fere , did happily enough provide for the security of the Frontier Towns. The fright and terror was greater yet then the loss . We know not what it might have produced if the Duke of Savoy had marched directly to Paris , or if a design he had upon Lyons had been well managed : but as to the first Philip would not suffer him to march in any further , fearing lest under those advantageous circumstances , a certain negotiation that he had set on foot the preceding Winter , should end in an Accommodation with the King , which would have restored him to his Country , and by consequence have unhinged him from the Spanish Party . And as for the enterprise upon Lyons , the Baron de Polvilliers who was to have favour'd it with Fifteen Thousand Germans , did but only enter into Bresse , and marched out again immediately . The Duke of Savoy was therefore much against his will , forced to stick to the Siege of Saint Quintin . King Philip came thither in Person fifteen days after , which was upon the seven and twentieth of August , and brought Ten Thousand English , and as many Flemmings . France had been lost if they had pursued their point ; and indeed Charles V. having received the news of this important Victory , asked the Courier if his Son were in Paris . The Admiral having staid too long by three or four days to Capitulate , saw the Town stormed at five several breaches , and was taken Prisoner with Dandelot his Brother , who got away the following Night . Philip's Army passed the remainder of the Campagne in taking the Catelet , Han , and Noyon , and about the end of Autumn was wasted away about the one half , the English being withdrawn their haughtiness not agreeing with that of the Spaniards , and the Germans for want of pay . A good part of these came over to the Kings Service . During the Universal trouble which flowed from the loss of Saint Quintin , the Religionaries had the Confidence to Assemble in the Night time at Paris in a House at the upper end of the Street Saint Jacques . One named John Masson was the first that was Instituted Minister in this City in the year 1555. The People who observed them coming out thence fell upon them , and took above a Hundred , amongst whom were Persons of Quality , nay even some Maidens belonging to the Queen . They were charged with strange Crimes , it was said they Year of our Lord 1557 rosted young Children , and after they had made very good chear , the Lights were all put out , and so Men and Women mingled together . A good number of them were burnt : but the rest disputed their Lives so well by recusation of Judges and other delay 's and put-offs , that they had time to get Letters from the Prince Palatine and the Swiss Protestants , who interceeded for them . The King standing in need of their Swords , was obliged to relent somewhat of his severity . Amidst the fear and dispiritedness all France lay under , particularly Paris , it is believed that if but only a Thousand Horse had appeared on this side the Oyse , that great City would have remained a desart . They laboured hard therefore to fortifie it , the King gave Orders to raise Twelve Thousand Swiss , and Eight Thousand Germans , sent to all French Men , Nobles , or not , who had formerly served in the War , to come to Laon to the Duke of Nevers ; to Brissac and the Governor of Mets , to send him part of their old Companies ; and to the Duke of Guise , that quitting all other designes , he should return with his Army . He was likewise advised to have recourse to Solyman . La Vigne his Ambassador made instant Suit to that Prince , to lend him two Millions of Gold , and send his Naval Force to him , but with Order they should Winter in his Ports of France , because they lost the best of their time in going and coming . As to the Money , Solyman excused himself by Pleading that they were forbidden by their Law * to lend any to Christians , for which reason he had already refused it to King Francis : but for his Fleet he promised he would send a very powerful one , very well Equip'd , to act joyntly with the Kings , or else separately , as they would appoint , or desire . Whilst these things were negociating in the East , the great Cities of France opened their Purses freely enough to the King , Paris furnisht him with Three Hundred Thousand Livers , and the rest in proportion ; Fifty Lords of note proffer'd him to keep and defend Fifty Places at their own expence . It was then he really found that the * French are the best People in the World , and that it was both hard-heartedness and ill Polity , to vex them by extraordinary Imposts , since they would bleed so freely for the necessities of the State. When the Duke of Guise had received the Kings orders to return , he Councell'd the Pope to make his Accommodation . The Holy Father made it honourably as he could wish in such a juncture . For it was agreed they should surrender up all his Places to him , that he should absolve the Duke of Alva and the Colonnas , and that that Duke should ask his Pardon in the name of King Philip . The King had foreseen that the Duke of Ferrara would also make his Accommodation ; wherefore that he might not do it without his participation and to his prejudice , he sent him word he approved of it . The Caraffas base and perfidious Friends , did already Treat with the Spaniards to Invade the Ferrarois , and to share it between them . The Duke d'Alva made his entrance into Rome upon the very same Horse , with the same honours , and as great demonstrations of joy expressed by the Nephews , as the Duke of Guise had done . This Duke having sojourned ten or twelve days in a Castle of Strozzi's near Rome , whilst the Pope was making his Treaty , took Shipping at Civita-Vecchia with Two Thousand Select men , and some of his best Officers , and left the Conduct of the rest of the Army to the Duke d'Aumale his Brother , who brought it back into France by Bolonnois , Ferrarois , the Country of the Grisons and Swisserland . The return of the Duke of Guise seemed to have brought back with him the Courage of the Kings drooping Councel and of his flying Forces . They proposed to give him the Title of Vice-Roy , which being thought too ambitious , they gave him that of Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies , within and without the Kingdom , which was verified in all the Parliaments . After he had saluted the King , he had order to go to Compiegne and draw the Army together . Thus did the ill-fortune of France prove to be his good fortune , and the falling of the Constable his exaltation . The King now wanted nothing but Money , for this he Assembled the Estates at Paris the sixth of January in the year 1558. since King Johns time they have served for little else but to encrease the Subsidies . It was this time thought fit to divi de them into four , distinguishing the third Estate from the Officers of Justice Year of our Lord 1557 and the Treasury . They altogether granted him Three Millions of Gold as he demanded . It was raised upon things and by Methods the least burthensome to the Kingdom . One cannot too often or in too large Characters make mention of a couple of Edicts which were made this year ; The one to retrench the abuses of Clandestine Marriages ; The other to secure the Lives of Poor Infants born out of Wedlock . This ordained that Women and Wenches who had concealed their great Bellies , and could not make proof that their Children had received Baptism and Burial , should be Condemned to Death as Convicted of Murther , and making them away . The other vacated all Marriages made by the Children of any Family without the consent of their Father and Mother , unless the Sons when they so contracted were above Thirty years of Age , and the Daughters Five and Twenty . And to put the stronger curb upon the amorous fancies of young giddy People , they added the Penalty of Disinheritance . The particular Interest of the Constable procured this last Edict . His eldest Son had engaged himself with the Damoiselle de Pienne , a very beautiful Woman and of a good House , by verbal Contract ; The Father who desired to disengage him from her , to match him with the Kings natural Daughter , widdow of Horatio Farnese , had for this purpose applied himself to the Pope , and had sent his Son to Rome to sollicite that Affair ; but finding the too rigid Pope , put off the decision and delay'd him , he was advised to seek his remedy in France , and impetrated this Edict of the King. And that it might effectually serve his turn , he had caused to be added to it , that seeing it was founded upon the Law of God * , it should have a retroactive effect , or retrospect . Now his Son having declar'd in Court that the promise he made to the Damoiselle , was but conditional if his Father would consent , which he would not do , the Parliament declared that the Engagement was null and of no value ; after which he Married the Kings natural Daughter . This Wedding being over , the Constable went to Saint Quentin , where he lost the Battel , his Liberty , and his favour almost to boot . Year of our Lord 1558 The first time of their meeting , the Assembly of Estates participated in the general joy for the happy exploits of the Duke of Guise , whose success surpassed the very hopes and expectation of all the World ; In eight dayes time , being from the first of January to the eight , he had taken Calais , and in a few dayes more the Town of Guisnes , which was razed , and that of Hames . The Governor of Calais was kept Prisoner with Fifty Persons of Note , but all the rest were turned out , both Soldiers and Inhabitants . Edward III. had done the very same to the French , when he gained it from them two hundred and ten years before . Thus were the English wholly expell'd out of France , they not having one foot of Ground left them ; and this was the fruit they reaped by the Alliance their Queen had made with Spain ; upon which the Pope said very ingeniously , That the loss of Calais was the Dower of that Princess . Such as were enviers of the Duke endeavour'd to diminish his Fame , by attributing the first design of this enterprize , some to the Constable , others to the Admiral , which might well be true : but their mouths were stopt when about the latter end of the following Spring , he gained the strong Town of Thionville , which cover'd and secured Mets , and enlarged the Frontiers on that side . It surrendred the two and twentieth of June , the Mareschal de Strozzi was slain in the Trenches by the shot of a great Arquebuse , or Musquet discharged on a Rest . His Staff was bestowed on the Lord de Termes . The rumour of his great exploits was not likely to comfort the Constable in his Captivity , or rejoyce his friends who saw him eclipsed by a young Prince , whose vertue captivated Fortune , as it did the Affections of the people and men of the Sword. From this Hour the jealousie that was between those two Houses , proceeded to the forming of two contrary parties in the Kingdom , as we shall find . Whilst he was in Luxemburgh , the Mareschal de Termes esteemed a great Soldier , took Dunkirk and Bergue , ravaged all that Coast , and at his return besieged Graveline at that time but little fortified . Hearing Count Egmont was marching towards him with an Army twice stronger then his own , he repass'd the River Aa , at low water : but Lamoral doubling his pace and getting over much higher , was then before him , and forced him to give Battel near the Sea-side . The multitude of the Enemies and the horrible Tempests of Canon-shot poured by Year of our Lord 1558 Broad-sides from Ten English Ships which hap'ned to lye on that Coast , overwhelmed the French who fought as desperadoes . Almost all of them perish'd , and Termes was taken Prisoner . This check did again heighten the glory of the Duke of Guise , as if he had been the only man in whose hands the Kings Sword could be prosperous . But that which raised his Authority yet higher , was the Marriage of the Queen of Scots his Neece with the Daufin . The Nuptials were solemnized at Paris the Four and Twentieth of April ; and the Ambassadors who were sent into Scotland with the Deputies , harangued before the Estates so effectually , that they granted the Daufin the Crown , and the rest of the Regal Ornaments ; which the English had denied to Philip. In the Month of February the Ambassadors of Charles V. carried his Renunciation to the Flectors assembled at Franckfort , who upon the Fourteenth of March transferr'd the Empire to Ferdinand , and swore faith and obedience to him . The Pope approved not this Election , and maintain'd it was null as well as the Rennnciation of Charles V. because they had not the approbation of the Holy-See either for the one or the other ; for he pretended they had no right of Election but in case of death only ; and besides the Princes that had Elected him had forfeited that power by their Heresies . His head was so possess'd with this opinion , that he did all he possibly could to make the King of the same mind , and renew a League with him against the House of Austria . And though he could find no body that would support him in this Sentiment , he persisted therein notwithstanding to his death , which hap'ned in the Month of August of the following year . But Pius IV. his Successor , confirmed the Imperial Dignity to Ferdinand . His Brother Charles V. after he had lived two years in the solitude of Saint Just , was seized with a desperate Ague , which carried him off the one and twentieth of September , the Fifty Ninth year of his Age. A Comet that appeared the thirteenth of August in Berenices hair , the Tail turned towards Spain , was as a Flambeau lighted to lead the way to his Funeral Pomp. The Summer come , the two Kings took the Field with the two most numerous Armies that had been on foot in all this Age , and encamped near each other , Philip on the River of Antie , and Henry along the Somme . They lay there almost three Months without having any other Ren-contre besides one Skirmish , because they were then upon propositions for an Accommodation . The Popes Nuncios made the first mention of it , the Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André , whose favour was in a languishing condition at Court , got Philip to give some Ear to it , making use for that purpose of the interest of the Duke of Savoy , who could no way be restored to his Estates but by a Peace . Christierne Dutchess of Lorrain , equally obliged to either King , as Aunt to the first and nearly Allied to the second , having newly given her Daughter Claudia to the Duke his Son , promoted it with much industry , and went with all the Messages to and fro ; so that at length she brought it to a Conference between their Deputies , where her self and her Son assisted as Mediators . Which proved a great reputation and honour to them both in all the Courts of Christendom . Two Months before , which was in October , the Constable was freed from his imprisonment upon his parole , and came to wait upon the King at Amiens , who received him with inexpressible demonstrations of affection , even to the making him lye in his own Bed. It is said , that this Lord having had notice the Kings affection towards him declined very much , recover'd it again by the Credit of the Dutchess of Valentinois , he seeking her Alliance , and treating of a Match between his Son Danville , with Antoinetta , Daughter of Robert de la Mark and Frances de Brezé , who was the Daughter of that Dutchess . He had already agreed with the Spaniards on all the Articles of Peace : but fearing lest he might alone be charged with the reproach of a Treaty so disadvantageous , he contrived it so that the King upon the winding of it up , should joyn with him the Cardinal Lorrain , Mareschal de Saint André , John de Morvillier Bishop of Orleans , and Claude de l'Aubespine Secretary of State. The Conference began in the Abbey of Cercamp the fifteenth of October , and from that time the two Kings dismissed their Forces . The difficulty concerning Calais , was the greatest Remora , Queen Mary would by all means have it again , the King would needs keep it . Thereupon that Princess hap'ned to dye without Year of our Lord 1558 any Children of a Dropsie caused by her infinite grief for the loss of that place , and the little esteem her Husband had for her . The fifteenth of November was the day of her decease , and the sixteenth that of the Cardinal Pool her dear Cousin , who had taken great pains to restore the Catholick Religion in England . About this time the two Princes made a Truce for two Months , then their Deputies parted . Elizabeth succeeded Mary , pursuant to the Will of Henry VIII . Philip did yet for some time carry on the interest of Elizabeth , then abandoned them , lest they should prejudice his own . He had likewise some design of Marrying her , or at least to get her for his Uncle Ferdinand's second Son : but the King who had great reason to hinder that Alliance , and not suffer Elizabeth to take that Crown which he believed did belong to his Sons the Dausins Wife , so ordered it that the Pope received the Envoy sent by that Princess to him , but ill , and treated her as illegitimate . This injury made her determine openly to embrace the Religion of the Protestants , who made no doubts concerning her , and to repeal all Acts made by Mary , and corroborate and revive those of Edward and put them in force . Year of our Lord 1559 The Deputies from the two Crowns met again towards the end of January at Cateau in Cambresis , where in few days they came to a final agreement on all the Articles . Elizabeth fearing to be left alone , sent her Deputies thither also . By the Treaty between France and Spain , that of Crespy and the preceding were confirmed . The two Kings mutually restored all they had taken from each other for eight years past . The King restored the Duke of Savoy to all his Lands and Estates , yet still reserved the right he had : but whilst that could be examined by Commissioners on either part ( which was to be done within three years time ) he kept by way of pawn or Security Turin , Pignerol , Quiers , Chivas , and Villeneuve of Ast . Moreover he quitted all those he held in Tuscany to the Duke of Florence , and those in Corsica to the Genoese ; gave his Sister Margaret in Marriage to the Duke of Savoy with Three Hundred Thousand Crowns in Gold , and his Daughter Isabella to King Philip with Four Hundred Thousand . The people who always desire Peace at what price soever , testified a great deal of joy . The Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André stood in need of it to recover their former favour , which was in the wain : but the Guisian party , the sage Politiques , the whole Nobility , highly blamed it , as a manifest juggle , or Cheat , whereby France was looser of one hundred ninety and eight strong places for three only which were given them , these were Han , le Catelet , and Saint Quentin . When Queen Elizabeth found the Treaty went forward , and the Deputies for King Philip , who pretended to mannage her concerns , but acted very coldly , obtained nothing for her advantage or interest , She would needs Treat upon her own single account . She got little more by it . It was agreed that the King should either render up Calais to her , and the re-conquer'd Country , or if he liked it better , pay her the Sum of Five Hundred Thousand Crowns ; which being referred to his own choice , there was no doubt but he would keep that place which is the Key of his Kingdom . During the Treaty , the Spaniards , God knows for what design , exhorted the King very zealously to exterminate the new Sectaries , and hinted that there were many of them even in his Court its self , and of great quality , amongst others Dandelot , about whom they found some Books of that sort , when they took him at Saint Quentin . Upon which the King sent for him , and asked him what he thought of the Mass : Dandelot made him a very criminal reply , which enraged him so greatly , that he was almost in the mind to have kill'd him . He commanded him to be made a Prisoner , and put Blaise de Montluc into his Office , a creature of the Duke of Guises . The Constable his Uncle had very much ado to get him out of Prison , and restore him . It was suspected to be the Effect of a certain Conference held between the Cardinal de Lorrain and the Cardinal de Granvelle ; that by this Stratagem the first had a design to weaken the Constable by ruining his Nephews , or to render Year of our Lord 1559 him suspected of Heresie if he protected them : and that the other had a design of Setting the great Families of France to Daggers-drawing , and of stirring up a Faction by making the Religionaries grow desperate , believing they would joyn in a body when they could find a person of quality to head them , such as was Dandelot or the Admiral his Brother . This year that question was decided at Venice which the Spaniards had moved to the French concerning precedence , or rank . Doctor Francis Vargas had been there in the quality and with the Function of Ambassador for Charles V. Emperor and King of Spain . After the abdication of the Emperor , and about the end of the year 1556. Philip recalled him , giving notice however to the Seigneory that he would send him again suddenly . During his absence Loyola whom he had left in his stead , pretended to hold the place of Ambassador for the Emperor : the French Ambassador ( this was Dominique Bishop of Lodeve ) would have no such thing allowed , and bestirred himself so that Loyola durst never appear at any Ceremonies . In the year 1557. Vargas being return'd again , pretended to keep the same station he had before , saying he had never been revoked : but he of France maintained he had , since he had had his Audience of Congé , and received the Present given to Ambassadors ; that moreover Charles V. had absolutely devested himself of the Empire , without reserving to himself one inch of its Lands , and that therefore he had now nothing to negociate or trouble his Brain withal , but the looking after and managing his Clocks . The business was off and on for almost a whole year : then hap'ned the shock at Saint Quentin which much startled the minds , and turned the thoughts and cares of the Ministers of France to things of a more important and pressing nature . The Venetians grounded their doubts upon Charles V. being still Emperor : but when that pretence came once to be remov'd by the Election of Ferdinand which was in the year 1558. they had no apparent reason to hesitate . They knew well enough the King had most reason on his side , but they durst not own it : and would very fain have referr'd it to the decision of the Pope , saying it belonged not to them to make themselves Judges between two such great Princes . The pretensions of Philip was not as yet to gain the upper hand of France , but only to hang up the dispute upon the hedge , and stand on equal termes . The Venetians had made a Decree in the Councel des Pregadi , that the Ambassadors of both Kings should be present at none of their Ceremonies , till the controversie were first judged at Rome , so greatly did they apprehend to offend Philip : Nevertheless when they observed the Kings Affairs began to look with a promising face again , and Novailles Bishop of Dacqs the Ambassador from France , pressed them without intermission , and by strong Arguments and Reasons , and threatnings to be gone : they at length revoked the Decree , and ordained that he of France should hold the first rank , according to ancient custom and usage . They sent for him therefore to assist at the Ceremony they made upon the day of the Visitation , being the second of July . This was eight dayes before the death of the King. The Peace being made all relented and grew soft and slack in France , the Constable was already more then Septuaginary , besides ever unfortunate in War ; the Mareschal de Saint André brave in his Person , but softned by luxury and voluptuousness ; the King , if we may so say , dared by the Hawk , and baffled as who had beheld his Kingdom in extream danger : the Guises loaden with Honour , and glad there was no occasion to keep them at too great a distance from the Court , where they were omnipotent especially , since the Marriage of their Niece with the Daufin . Some have reproached them , perhaps without any reason , that from that time they began to entertain secret Correspondencies with the Spaniard , or at least to have a great deal of Complaisance for him that they might out-do the Constable in this very point too , who seemed to have relinquished much of the Interests of France for his own . Whatever it were , the Government at this time changed their Maximes in two points , whereof one was touching the Affaires of Italy , the other the Alliance with the Turks . For they resolved as to the first , not to intermeddle with it any more : And for the other to renounce it wholly likewise , as a thing very prejudicial to Christendom , of little benefit and very scandalous to France , and which hindred the Princes of Germany from reposing an intimate confidence , and joyning in a strickt tye with them . Year of our Lord 1559 So that under pretence of gaining their Amity , they obliged him to send Ambassadors to the Diet of Ausburg , to assure them he never had any real Alliance with the Turks , and that he was resolved to renounce it Totally . The Agents of the House of Austria endeavour'd to make good advantage of this Compliment at the Port : Solyman could believe nothing , till he had received certain News of the Peace between the two Crowns . Then he released Ferdinands Ambassador whom he held in Prison , and immediately made a Peace with his Master ; and yet to make it appear he had still some concern for France , he obliged that Prince , to be a Friend to his Friends , and Enemy to his Enemies . The five and twentieth of January , the Pope displeased with the ill-behaviour of the Caraffa's his Nephews , and principally because they attempted to hold him in Captivity , after he had declaimed against them with all his might in a Consistory , stript them of all their Offices and Dignities , and expell'd them from Rome ; which furnished Pius IV. his Successor with a pre-judgment to make Process against them , though he were indebted to them for his Pope-dome which he gained by their contrivance . The Cardinal Caraffa was strangled in the Castle Saint Angelo , John Count de Montebel his Brother , and the Count d'Alifan Brother of the Wife to that John , had their Heads cut off . A lesson ☜ written in Letters of Blood , to teach their Fellows , if they would reflect on it , to use that power with more moderation which is so frail and tottering . There was neither City , nor Province , nor Profession , where the novel opinions had not got footing ; men of the Gown , men of Learning , and the Ecclesiasticks themselves , against their own Interest , suffer'd themselves to be charmed with them ; punishments did but make them scatter and encrease and enflame their Zeal the more . So that several of the Parliament , some out of a more tender and merciful nature , others because they had embraced them , were of the mind to moderate those to severe prosecutions . The King knowing this , sent for Giles le Maistre first President , and two others , with the Procureur , or Solicitor General , and commanded them to execute his Edict of Chasteau-Briand with the utmost severity . Le Maistre makes report to the whole Company of the Kings Commands , as they were arguing upon that Subject , and most voices inclined towards a mitigation , the business being in good forwardness , behold the King having notice , ( as it was presumed , from Le Maistre ) comes into the Parliament , this was on the Tenth of June , and makes them continue the debate before him . His presence did not so much daunt them , but that three , amongst the rest Anne de Bourg Councellor Clerc , proceeded boldly to deliver their Sentiments upon the principal points of Religion , and concluded by demanding a Council , and that in the mean time Executions might be suspended . He had the patience to hear them to the very last Argument , and then to make the Clerk read over the Result of all . Having thus discover'd their opinions , he gave order to seize upon Du Bourg and Du Faur in the place , and afterwards sent to take the President , Ranconnet and the Counsellors Paul de Foix , and Anthony Fumee , all which were carried to the Bastille . The President du Ferrier , the Councellors Viole Du Val , and Regnaute , had met with the same treatment could they have been found . Never did that August Assembly receive so great and so shameful a rebuke and blemish . They appointed Commissioners for Trial of the Prisoners . The Tragical accident which interven'd three Weeks after , put some stop to those vehement prosecutions . The Court being filled with all manner of Mirth , Divertisements and expressions of Joy for the Nuptials of the Kings Daughter , which was celebrated by Proxy the Seven and Twentieth of June , and there being Turnaments and Carousels within Lists made cross the Street Saint Antoine , from the Palace Royal des Tournelles to the Bastille : Death , as we may say , having placed himself in Ambush amidst those pastimes and pleasures , gave a blow as fatal as un-foreseen , which converted all those gawdy Liveries into Mourning Weeds . About the end of the third dayes tilting , which was the Thirtieth of June , the King had a great desire , ( who had before broken several Lances with a great deal of dexterity , ) to Just or Tilt agen with his Beaver open against the Earl of Montgommery Son of the Lord de Lorges , one of the Captains of his Guard du Corps . The Earl excused himself as much as he could , but he would absolutely have it so ; now it hapned Year of our Lord 1559 that the Earl having broken against his Breast Plate , hit him likewise above the right Eye-brow with the Truncheon that remained in his hand . The stroke was so great that it threw him backwards on the ground , and deprived him both of knowledge and speech . He never recover'd them more ; which may convict of falsity those different discourses , which both the one side and the other , did put into his Mouth , suitable to their divers interests and passions . Notwithstanding he survived yet near eleven dayes ▪ and breathed not his last sigh , till the tenth day of July . He was in the fourth Month of the one and fortieth year of his Life , and the thirteenth of his Reign . About the end of June the Duke of Savoy was come to Paris , accompanied with the Duke of Brunswic , the Prince of Orange , and an Hundred Gentlemen of Quality ; He had been received with extraordinary Civility by the King , who met him at the Foot of the great Stair-Case in the Louvre . When he found they dispair'd of the Kings Life , he so much press'd the consummating of his Marriage , that it was performed in Nostre Dame without any Pomp the ninth of July . Margaret his Wife was in the seven and thirtieth year of her Age. They blamed King Henry of too much Indulgence , or to speak better , too great weakness towards his Mistress and his Favorites , but they applauded a generous bounty in him to his Domesticks , a great moderation and sweetness , an agreable Conversation , and a marvellous facility of expressing himself as well in publick as in particular . He might have been praised likewise for his love to Learning ( for indeed he cherished it ) if the dissolutions of his Court , authorised by his example , had not perverted the best and choicest Wits to Compose Romances full of ☜ extravagant Visions , and Lascivious Poems , to flatter those Vices and that Impurity which had all the rewards in custody , and to furnish that Sex with vain delights and amusements who still reign and govern by Fopperies . Most of those Vices which ruine great States , and draw down the wrath of Heaven , reigned in that Court ; their gaming was seen in Triumph , Luxury , Impudicity , Libertinage , Blasphemy , and that curiosity as foolish as impious , to look into the Secrets of what is to come , by the detestable Illusions of Magick Art. Catherine de Medicis after a ten Years Barrenness , brought this King ten Children , as many of the one as of the other Sex , the Eldest at this time being but seventeen Years old . One of the Sons , and two of the Daughters died in their Cradle . There remained four Sons and three Daughters . The four Sons were named Francis , Charles , Alexander and Hercules ; the names of the two last were changed at their confirmation , Alexander was named Henry , and Hercules changed for Francis. The three first reigned after each other , and all four died without Children . The three Daughters were Isabella , Claude , and Marguerite ; Isabella Married Philip II. King of Spain , Claude Charles III. Duke of Lorrain , and Marguerite Henry de Bourbon who was then King of Navarre , and afterwards King of France . He had besides two Illegitimate Children , Diana whom he Married to Horatio Farnese , then to Francis Eldest Son of the Connestable de Montmorency , and Henry who was Grand Prior of the Order of Malta , and Governor of Provence . The End of the Second Volume . A Chronological Abridgment , OR , EXTRACT OF THE HISTORY OF FRANCE . By the Sieur de Mezeray . TOME III. Beginning at King Francis II. and ending at the end of the Reign of Henry IV. Translated by John Bulteel , Gent. LONDON , Printed for Thomas Basset , Samuel Lowndes , Christopher Wilkinson , William Cademan , and Jacob Tonson , MDCLXXXIII . FRANCIS II. King LIX . Aged XVI Years and VI. Months . POPES , PAUL IV. 27 dayes under this Reign . PIUS . IV. Elected the 26 of December 1559. S. Five Years , and eleven Months and a half . Year of our Lord 1559 IF in a State it be a certain sign of it's decadency , the want of good Heads for Council , and good hands , ( great Soldiers ) for Execution : it is as certain a fore-runner and cause of troubles and Civil Wars , to have multitudes of Princes and over-grown Nobility when there is not an Authority great enough to contain and keep them to their duty . This misfortune hapned to France after the death of King Henry II. as soon as he was no more , the Factions which were formed during his Reign , began to appear , and by an unluckly fate met with , to fortifie themselves , differing Parties in Religion , great numbers of Malecontents , lovers of Novelties , and which was more and worse , Soldiers of Fortune , who having been disbanded would needs get themselves some employment at what rate soever . On one side were to be seen the Princes of the Blood and the Constable , on the other the Princes of the House of Guise ; betwixt these two Parties , the Queen Mother who was bargaining to make her best Market , and sided sometime with the one , and then with the other : In the midst of all these a young King , as weak in mind as in body , exposed to the first occupier , and the prize contended for the Government of the Kingdom . As for the Guises , they were Five Brothers , the Duke , the Cardinal de Lorraine , the Duke d'Aumale , the Cardinal de Guise , and the Marquess d'Elbeuf : we are not to make any reck'ning of the three last because they acted nothing but by the inspiration and motion of the other two . The Duke drew his Party to him by the Reputation of his Valour , his Liberality , and his Affability , the Cardinal de Lorraine by his Eloquence and his Learning . They were , notwithstanding of very different humors , the Duke moderate , just , undaunted in dangers , the Cardinal hot , undertaking and vain , puffed up with good success , but trembling and faint-hearted at the least frowns of Fortune . Amongst the Princes of the Blood , there was Anthony King of Navarre , Lewis Prince of Condé , the Duke of Montpensier , and the Prince de la Roche-sur-yon . Anthony was a voluptuous and fearful Prince , and more considerable for his Quality then his Power ; Lewis was Valiant , Hardy , and one the greatness of whose Courage , and meanness of whose slender Fortune , made him fit to undertake every thing . Anthony did not stand firm but abandoned his younger Brother : to his Year of our Lord 1559 very death he fluctuated in doubts of Religion , and was neither a good Catholick , nor right Lutheran . His Brother followed the Opinions of Calvin . The Guises seized upon the Kings Person , because he had Married their Niece Mary Steward Queen of Scotland , and upon the favourable pretence of the Catholick Religion ; The others made sure of the Male-contents , the disbanded Souldiers , and the protection of the Religionaries , whose dispair was yet much greater and stronger then their numbers . The Mareschal de Saint André , a Lord as brave as witty and polite , but very Luxurious and over-head and ears in debt , devoted himself wholly to them , and promised the Duke to bestow his Daughter upon which of his Sons he pleased , with all the Estate belonging both to him and his Wife , reserving only the clear revenue during their term of Life ; This he did fearing to be devoured by his Creditors should he ever happen to be expell'd the Court. The Constable a great temporiser , and who had wont to be prime Minister of State , could not stoop now to be Inferior . He admitted the flatteries and caresses of both Parties : but at length adhered to the Guisians , in hatred to the novel opinions , being perswaded by his Wife , and second Son , that the Title he bare of the first Christian Baron , would not allow him to linck himself with those who did impugne the Catholick Religion . The Duke of Montpensier and the Prince de la Roche Sur-Yon , though both of the House of Bourbon , were led by the same motives , and did not so much respect the proximity of Blood , as the name of the Ancient Church , and the King , from whom they would not start aside for any other Consideration whatsoever . A motive directly contrary to the Constables , cast the Admiral de Coligny and his Brother Dandelot , Colonel of the French Infantry , on the side of those Princes who favour'd the new Religion , of which they were thoroughly convinced and perswaded , besides that they had the Honour to be Allied to the Prince of Condé . For he had Married Elenora de Roye , Daughter of one Magdelain de Mailly , who was their Sister by the Mothers side , she and they being Born of Louisa de Montmorency , who was first Married to Frederic du Mailly * , Then to the Mareschal de Chastillon Father of these two Lords . When King Henry II. received his hurt , the Queen Mother was in suspence a day or two whether to joyn with the Constable or the Guises . She looked upon both the one and the other as her Enemies , being all Allied to the Dutchess of Valentinois , whom she hated mortally , though in her Husbands Life-time she feigned to love her even to the height of confidence . But she thought her self much more affronted by the Constable , then the Guises , because it was he that had last adventur'd to contract an Alliance with that Woman , Besides the Guises utterly abandoned her , notwithstanding the repugnance of the Duke d'Aumale who was her Son in Law : and withal they promised this Queen so much Service and so great Submission , that she resolved to stand by them ; To which me may add that being Uncles to the young King , as they were , it might perhaps have been out of the reach of her power or interest to have set them aside . When the Constable perceived his Game was near lost , he sent in all post hast to the King of Navarre to press him to come and take that Place and Authority his Birth justly claimed under the young King : but that Prince who was slow and irresolute , and who withal did not much confide in him , because he had once advised the deceased King to seize upon the remainder of his petit Kingdom , did not make much hast . This signal fault , and after this his strange irresolutions , and the weakness of his Conduct during all this and the following Reign , may be accounted indirectly amongst the principal and main causes of all the Troubles and Misfortunes that befel the Kingdom of France . Wherefore the Guises having gained the Mastery at Court , the King declared to the Parliaments Deputies when they came to wait on him ; That he had committed the direction of his Affairs to them , that is to say , the Intendance or Over-sight of all the Affairs of War to the Duke , and that of the Finances , or Treasury to the Cardinal . Being thus establish'd , they consider'd of removing out of the way all those that might be obnoxious . They left the Constable and Mareschals of France no more Commission but to Bury the late King , and sent the Princes of Condé and de la Roche Sur-Yon into Spain , the first to carry the Coller of the Order to King Philip , the other to get the Treaty of Peace confirmed . They likewise banished the Dutchess of Valentinois from the Court : but first obliged her to restore and deliver up the Jewels and the rich Furniture and Year of our Lord 1559 Goods the late King had bestowed upon her , and took away her fair House of Chenonceaux to accommodate the Queen-Mother , in exchange for the Castle of Chaumont upon the Banks of the River Loire . Desiring by embellishing the face of their new Government with a shew of Goodness and Justice towards the publick , to condemn the Government past , they took the Seals from Bertrandi Cardinal and Archbishop of Sens , whose reputation was not of the best , and restored them to the Chancellor Ol vier , a person really of a much more then ordinary merit and of great probity : but who soon perceived they had recalled him to servitude rather then to a freedom of function in the highest Office of the Kingdom . The Queen-Mother in the mean time persuaded the King to discharge the Constable , and on her own score , reproach'd him for having said , That of all the Children which King Henry had , there was none resembled him but a natural Daughter of his . She desired also that the Cardinal de Tournon night be recalled , because She would make use of his Counsel , which she thought would be the more sincere , he being engaged to neither party . The Guises agreed to it , and indeed it would have been difficult for them to hinder it , besides they believed they might be confident of him , he being a capital enemy to the Constable . The King of Navarre crawled along by easie journeys , and made a halt at Vendosme . The Princes of Condé and de la Roche Sur-Yon went even to that place to sollicite him to come to Court. He came at length , but too late , the Guises had taken care he should be ill received , they did not assign him Lodgings suitable to his Quality , he must have laid on the Floor had not the Mareschal de Saint André lent him his ; and as soon as ever the King saw him , he told him he had given the administration to his Uncles de Guise . Notwithstanding all this unworthy treatment , his friends exhorted him to stand his Ground : the Guises bethought them of a Stratagem to make him quit the Spot . They read before him in full Council some Letters from the King of Spain , of whom the Queen had demanded assistance against the Factious wherewith she was threatned ; The Letters imported , that in case there should be any found so audacious as to controll the Government the King had established , he offer'd his whole power to chastise them . The Navarrois easily apprehended that this might be a plausible colour and pretence for him to invade his Country of Navarre , and was councell'd to go back with all possible speed to put things in good order : but that he might leave the Court with some kind of reputation , he got the Commission to conduct the new Queen of Spain to the Frontiers . He went not however till after the Kings Coronation . This Ceremony was performed the one and twentieth of September with great Pomp in the City of Reims , by the Ministery of the Cardinal de Lorrain who was Archbishop thereof . At their departure from thence he conducted the Queen to Navarre , being accompanied by the Cardinal de Bourbon and the Prince de la Roche Sur-Yon . He delivered her up to King Philips Deputies , those were the Cardinal de Burgos , and his Brother the Duke de l'Infantado ; and because it was said she should be conducted into the Territories of Spain , and yet the delivery of her was at Roncevaux which is within the limits of Navarre , he drew up a Protestation that it might be no prejudice to him , and that from thence they might not make it a consequence , that the Kingdom of Navarre was a Province dependant on Spain . After this the Spaniards in recompence for his pains and care , gave him fair , but empty hopes , to do him right concerning his Kingdom . He nibled at this Bait , and the Queen-Mother amused and tempted him with it as long as he lived . In the preceding Month of August , King Philip had left the Low-Countries , and was gone into Spain by Sea , where he chose his residence for all the rest of his life . His Father had tenderly cherished the Flemmings , and had most happily made use both of their Councils and Arms : but he being bred in the imperious Air of Spain , could not agree with a people that were free , and such as could prodigally expose both their lives and fortunes for their Princes service , but yet would not suffer themselves to be robbed of them . He left as Governess over them Margaret his natural Sister Wife of Octavian Duke of Parma , with whom was joyned as chief Counsellor Anthony Perenot de Year of our Lord 1559 Granvelle a Cardinal , originally a Franc-Comtois , but haughty and arrogant as a Spaniard . At his Arrival in Spain he caused a great many to be burnt in his own presence at Seville and Valladolid of those they call Lutherans , both Men and Women , Gentlemen and Ecclesiastiques , as likewise the Effigies or Fantosme of Constance Ponce Confessor to Charles V. who attended that Emperor till his death . We must not wonder that he scrupled no more the defaming of his Fathers Memory , since , if we will believe some , he would have made his process too , and have burnt his bones for the Crime of Heresie , nothing hindring him from it , but this consideration that if his Father were an Heretick , he had forfeited * his Estates , and by consequence had no right to resign them to his Son. Some weeks before the departure of the Navarrois , there were two Edicts made , one of them to forbid the wearing of any Fire-Arms , or even long Cloaks or large Breeches that might conceal them : The second revoked all alienations of the Demeasnes . Both the one and the other were made at the desire of the Guises , the first for the security of their Persons , the second that they might prejudice or gratisie whom they pleas'd . And indeed they gained many of the great ones by this means ; as they likewise made themselves many creatures by the creation of Eighteen Knights of the Order of Saint Michael . Which so debased and vllified that Order , formerly preserved with great care by the Kings of France , that it was in raillery called the Coller for every Beast . With the same design and that they might have Governments and Offices enough for themselves and for their friends , they obliged the King to declare that he would suffer none hereafter to hold two at one time . The Admiral had the Government of the Isle of France and that of Picardy , he resigned the latter very chearfully , believing they would bestow it on the Prince of Condé : but the Guises disposed of it in favour of Brissac , whom they intended to bind to their own Party . The Constable endured a pulling by the Ears before he would lay down his Office of Grand Maistre of the Kings Houshold ; when he perceived that after fair warning they were going to use force , he surrendred it to the King , who conferr'd it upon the Duke of Guise . All he could do was to obtain an Office of Mareschal of France , which was created extraordinary , for Francis his eldest Son. After the Coronation they carried the King to Bar. The Duke of Lorrain his Brother in Law being come to salute him there , he by Letters Patents renounced the Soveraignty he had of Barrois , in favour of that Prince . The Novelty and pretence of a Reformation in an Age that so much wanted it , opened the hearts of the French to the new Religion , and on the other hand the necessity there was to pluck up this Darnel and the like Weeds ; furnish'd those that governed with a fair occasion and opportunity to make themselves formidable , even to the most innocent , who in such junctures , fear lest they should be look'd upon as Hereticks how little soever tainted . The young King believed that to execute his Fathers will , was to extirpate all such as opposed the Catholick Belief : to this end he Created in each Parliament a particular Chamber , or Court , that took Cognisance of no other matter . They were named Chambres Ardentes * , because in effect they burned without Mercy all such as were convicted : and there needed no other proof but the finding them at some Nocturnal or Clandestine Conventicle . The President Saint André , and the Inquisitor * Demochares laboured with great diligence at Paris , and sought them even in the bottom of Cellars , upon the intelligence of their Spies , amongst others a Taylor and two Goldsmiths who had been of that Religion . Two young Men of these Mouchards , or Informers deposed , that in those midnight Assemblies they did eat of the Pascal Lamb , and Roasted Pigg , and afterwards put out the Lights , and mingled in an unclean manner with those they first hapned to meet , nay one of them affirmed that upon the like occasion it fell to his lot to encounter an Advocates Daughter of the Place Maubert , at whose House they held such communion . This calumny was spread abroad by the populace , told in the Louvre , and brought to the Ears of the King and Queen , and though these Witnesses had been convict of falsehood by the Chancellor , that did not Year of our Lord 1559 hinder it from making some impression on the Queen . Thus the Religionaries being pursued and punished every where , especially in the great Cities , as Aix in Provence , Toulouze , Poitiers , and Bourges , began to think how to defend themselves . They first made use of the Pen , and scatter'd about several Libels which tended to make out , that Kings ought not to be accounted Majors sooner then other Men ; That in the mean time it belonged to the Estates to assign them a Council ; and that the Princes of the Blood ought to have the first place and rank ; that the Laws of the Land did not admit either of Women , or Strangers ; That the Guises were not natural French Men ; That besides they had pretensions upon Anjou and Provence , and even to the whole Kingdom , saying they were descended from Charlemain ; That therefore the trusting them with the Government was to hazard the whole State. They added many reasons and examples , to prove the administration of Cardinals had ever been very prejudicial to France ; That Francis I. though he made use of them , yet never admitted them into the Council when it concerned the Affairs of Rome ; and that experience had fully enough demonstrated that the Venetian Polity , which excluded all Ecclesiastiques from the management of Affairs , was very wise , and very prosperous . These Books wanted not forr eplies . Du Tillet one of the Registers in Parliament made one , which at that time was torn to pieces and silenced by the multiplicity of smart answers : but in another Season had the fortune to be revived and brought in credit by the Chancellor de l'Hospital , and cry'd up as it had been a Law of the Land. They then were labouring in good earnest for the Execution of the Articles of Peace . The Mareschal de Brissac with much regret gave up the City of Valence , and those in Piedmont . Those that held Thionville and the places of Luxemburgh , went out with curses in their Mouths against those Ministers that made that Treaty ; nor could any heart be so hardned as not to be touched at the lamentations and sad cryes wherewith the Corses and Siennois endeavoured to move Heaven and Earth to compassion , when they had notice the French abandoned them to their severe Masters . The Siennois made the last attempt their dispairing impotency could prompt them to , for the defence of their liberty : but in a short time , they fell under the weight of the Spanish Forces , who to compleat the measure of their misery , delivered them over to the Duke of Florence , reserving however the maritime Towns. There were at Court great numbers of persons of every Province , especially Martial Men , who demanded either their pay , or some reward . The Cardinal de Lorrain who had the management of the Treasury , was mightily importun'd and pester'd with them , and moreover he apprehended some Conspiracy amidst the multitude . Wherefore he caused an Edict to be published which commanded all such as followed the King and Court only to solicite and begg some thing of him , they should forbear and withdraw , upon pain of being truss'd up on a Gibbet , which for that very purpose was set up in the publick place . This rude treatment turned great numbers of those against him , that had formerly served in the Armies . A Quartan Ague tormented the King for some Months , which made him uncapable of applying himself to business , besides that he was naturally very weak . When he came to be cured , many pustules appeared on his livid Face , which signified some internal indisposition . He was therefore carried to Blois for change of Air ; whilst he staid there , some in that Country , by whomsover employed , sought for young Infants that they might have their Blood , as they gave out to make the King a Bath . For which reason many will needs have it that he was infected with Naaman's Disease . In the mean time they zealously prosecuted all such as were imprison'd for the matters of Religion . They began with the Counsellors of the Parliament of Paris formerly mentioned . Anne du Bourg having fenced a long time for his life by several Appeals , to the Metropolitan of Sens , then to the Primate of Lyons , for he was an Ecclesiastick and a Priest , in the end threw aside his Mask and boldly declared that he professed a Belief contrary to that of the Roman Church . The Zealots of his opinion had push'd him on to this resolution . They imagined that being a man of eminent condition , of rare merit , and great vertue , at least , as to his Morals , his example would take a marvellous impression , and for Year of our Lord 1559 those reasons the Parliament would never expose him to the infamy of Execution . But they deceived themselves : the heat of those that had taken this business in hand , made them go thorough with it ; and there hapned an Accident besides which hastned his ruine . He had excepted against the President Saint André , and finding notwithstanding he still appeared , he threatned him that God would restrain and compel him to keep away . Now some days after , it so fell out , that this President going from the Palace , was assassinated and shot with a Pistol , and it was currently reported the first President was in danger of the like . The Authors of this Murther could never be discovered , tho Robert Stuart being vehemently suspected , was put in Prison . This incident exasperated those that Governed in such sort , that Du Bourg was condemned to death , and after he had been degraded of his holy Orders , was burnt in the Greve , they having first strangled him . He went to his death with so much joy and so great shew of piety , that his Execution was so far from striking any terrour , it begot compassion in every one , and inspired many with this perswasion , that the Belief so good and so understanding a man professed , could not possibly be bad . The other Counsellors Eustace de la Porte , Paul de Foix and Lewis de Faur , were severally condemned to retract , and suspended from their employments for some time : but the heat of these prosecutions being over , the Parliament restored them . Anthony Fumee alone was fully and wholly absolved . As for the other Prisoners which were in great numbers , the reiterated commands from Court , heightning the severity of the Judges , they soon emptied all the Goals . They were all sent to death or banishment . As for Rohert Stuard , being able to find no favour , or yet the least recommendation in his behalf from the young Queen , who disowned any thing of Kindred or Relation to him , he endured the greatest torments of the Rack without confession , and by that means was cleered . About these times the ordinary and mean people of their own heads , or by the suggestions of some Zealots , bethought themselves of setting up Images at all the corners of the Streets , especially that of our Lady ; they adorned them , lighted Wax Tapers before them , and met together in Crowds singing the Litany and other Prayers . And if any one passed by without saluting them and staying there , or if they forgot to put something into the Box , he was taken for a Lutheran , and beaten and dragged in the Myre , nay sometimes to a Prison . The wiser Churchmen , who consider'd that those sacred Rites and that worship was not to be used in such undecent places , nor by people of that sort , took away asmany of those Images as they could and placed them in their Churches . Margaret de Lorrain Mother of Queen Mary Stuard , Governed the Kingdom of Scotland for her Daughter , assisted by Henry Clutin-Loysel who was sent thither from France . She being disturbed by the Religionaries , of whom James ( a Bastard of the Kings ) Earl of Murray was head , they dispatched to her a supply of Three Thousand Men commanded by la Brosse a Bourbonnois . Loysel was recalled and in his place they sent Nicholas de Pelve Bishop of Amiens , with whom they joyned some Doctors of the Sorbon , to endeavour to reclaim those that were gone astray either by instruction and perswasion or else by compulsion . These Forces had orders when they should have subdued the Rebels , to March directly into England and conquer that with the assistance of the Catholicks , for the benefit of Queen Mary who pretended she was Heiress thereof , and had already taken the Arms into her own Coat . Elizabeth having information of it , perhaps by the Admirals means , furnished the Rebels with Twelve Hundred Men , and those together in one Body besieged the Port of Lieth , within half a League of Edinborough . La Brosse and Sebastian de Luxemburg Martigues put themselves into the place to defend it . There were gallant feats of Arms acted by either party , during this Siege . At last both sides being tyred with the War , made up a Peace . In which it was agreed , that all their differences and disputes should be judged and determined by the general Estates of the Country , and that the King of France and the Queen his Wife should quit both the Arms and the Title of Kings of England . Pope Paul V. who longed for nothing so much as to establish the Inquisition over all Christendom , made his Exit out of this World eight days after King Henry II. The Roman People , in hatred for his having put that Yoak upon their necks , broke his Statues , and pull'd down his Arms in all places where they could come at them . The intrigues Year of our Lord 1559 of Vargas Ambassador from Spain , and the Caraffa's together kept the See vacant for above three Months : at the end whereof was Elected the Cardinal de Medequin , Brother to the Marquiss de Marignan , by the ways and methods usual in their Conclaves . Of whom it may truly be said , that he added the greatest lustre to the sacred purple it ever had , by bringing his Nephew the great Saint Charles Boromeus into the number of Cardinals . Year of our Lord 1560 The Year 1560. began happily enough by a very wholsome Edict , ordaining in all Soveraign Companies and all inferiour Courts of Justice , that when any places were vacant , they should present three persons to the King such as were without reproach , and men thoroughly versed in the knowledge of the Law , of whom he was to chuse the party he best liked . But the importunity of Court flies , who ever stick close to what is most corrupted , and indeed live by it , would not allow so holy an Ordonnance should take place . Thus though justice in it self be a most divine and most necessary thing to all Societies , yet since the number of the wicked and such as are self-interessed will be eternally the greater , such endeavours for setling good and wholesome methods may always be praise-worthy , ☜ but will ever prove ineffectual . Although the Prince of Condé , the Admiral and Dandelot his Brother were notoriously imbued , and tainted with the Novel Opinions , and favoured to the utmost of their power those that did profess them , they had not as yet dared to declare themselves their Chiefs . In the end those miserable people being prosecuted with all extremity united together , to extinquish those flames that were kindled to consume them : but they did not restrain themselves to the defensive only , their dispair carried them far beyond those bounds and limits . A Gentleman of Angoumois by name George Bary la Renaudie , one who had been formerly condemned for some Crime , was entrusted by the Principals to go to all the Churches of those pretended Reformed People , and perswade them to send their Deputies to Nantes about the time when the Parliament of Rennes was to be transferr'd thither . He acquitted himself so well , that there came to him at the day appointed to the number of above one hundred and fifty . When they had heard his harangue , and weighed the opinions of several Divines of their Belief , who affirmed they might take up Arms in their own defence , and make way for a free access to the King to present their Remonstrances : they Elected for their private or nameless Chief the Prince of Condé , and under his Authority la Renaudie ; and resolved that in every Province should be chosen a certain number of Un-Married Men , who under such Chiefs by them named , should go to Amboise , upon a day assigned ; that they should there present their Petition to the King , and seize upon the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal de Lorrain , that they might be brought to Tryal by process before the Estates . But who could give security or answer for them they would not have kill'd them out of hand , and have made themselves Masters of the Queen-Mothers person and the King himself ? This was certainly all laid to their Charge . The design was kept so private , that the Guises had advice of it from Forraign Countries sooner then they discover'd it in France . The time drawing near , la Renaudie who forged a thousand fine imaginations upon the event of this project , could not hold his tongue , but opened the whole mystery to an Advocate of his own Religion named des Avenelles , with whom he lodged at Paris . The Advocate discover'd it to l'Allemand Vouzé a Master of Requests , and l'Allemand carried him to Court to declare particularly all what he had learned of la Renaudie . Upon this news the Guises first provided for the security of their own persons , and without the least noise called all their trustiest friends about them , gave order for the preservation of the great Cities , caused the Prince and the Admiral to come to Court , granted an abolition of all things past to the Religionaries , excepting to those that had conspired ; and at the same time set Guards of Soldiers and Men belonging to the Provosts upon all the Roads leading to the Conspirators . The Duke got the Title of Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom confirmed to him , as well whilst the King should be present , as absent , and established a Company of Musquetiers on Horse-back , all select Men , who were constantly to attend the Kings Sacred Person . Year of our Lord 1560 The Court immediately dislodged from Blois , and went to the Castle of Amboise , as well because that place was stronger , as to break the measures of the Plotters . In the mean time the Duke of Guise sent the Kings Orders into all the Provinces , with exhortations to the Nobility , and Officers of War , to arm themselves for the preservation of the State , and to the Governors to seize upon all such as should be found in Arms , whether on Foot or on Horseback upon the Road of Amboise . The Prince of Conde who was going to Court , met the Lord de Cipierre at Orleans , by whom he was informed how the enterprize was discover'd : but this hindred not his Journey forward , nor la Renaudie ( a self-will'd fellow ) from pursuing his design . But the Court having changed their station , he was fain to change the Rendezvous appointed for his Gang , and this was it that made them miscarry in the execution of the contrivance . Castelno de Chalosses , one of the chief Ring-leaders , with Raunay and Mazeres were at Nozé . James de Savoye Duke of Nemours took the two last as they were imprudently walking without the Castle : but Castelno and the rest got in . He besieged them there , and being unable to take them by force , drew them out by fair promises ; for he gave them his word he would carry them to the King and no hurt should be done to them , neither should they be confin'd to Prison . But as there is no security in the faith of that Man that is not able to warrant it * , as soon as they were come to Amboise they were cast into a Goal , and Nemours thought it a sufficient excuse to say , I cannot help it . La Renaudie who was in Vendosmois , made his Men advance with all speed to disengage Castelno , whose surrender he knew not of : but as they Marched in small parties and by ways thorow the Forrests , the people set there by the Kings Order to watch them , easily slew them , or took them Prisoners , and tied them to their Horse-Tails to lead them to Amboise , whither they no sooner came but they hang'd them up immediately on the Battlements of the Walls , Booted and Spurr'd . The day after la Renaudie was kill'd in the Forrest of Chasteau-Renaud , but he first slew Pardillan his Cousin , to whom the King had given command to go a-hunting after the Conspirators with two hundred Horse . His Body was for some hours hanged upon the Bridge at Amboise , with this writing , Captain of the Rebels , then quarter'd , and the quarters set up in divers places . The Guises press'd the Chiefs might be dispatch'd , the Chancellor was of opinion they should suspend that till they had found the bottom and main drift of the enterprize , and to appease the fury of those exasperated spirits , it would be fit to grant a Pardon to such whose blind zeal had misled them , provided they would return to their own homes , in small parcels of two or three in a Company . But whilst they were contending for Mercy and Clemency against the rigour of Justice and Law , a Captain of the Conspirators named la Motte , made an attempt to surprize Amboise , which stopt the Chancellors Mouth , and let loose the raynes of persecution to the utmost severity . A Command was given to take all such as had been in Armes either dead or alive , though they should be returning to their own homes . They pardon'd very few of those they had in Hold ; there were hanged , drowned , and beheaded near Twelve Hundred , the Streets of Amboise were overflowed with Blood , the River choaked up with dead Corps , and the Market-places planted full of Gibbets . The Chief were Executed the last , the Queen-Mother , her three Sons , and all the Court Ladies gazing out of the Windows , beholding this Tragical Spectacle as a divertisement . Not one of them would own or confess that the Conspiracy aimed at the Kings Person , but only against the Guises . Raunay and Mazeres confessed upon the Rack that la Renaudie had told them , that if it had succeeded the Prince of Condé would have declared : Castelno stoutly denied it , and upon their confrontation gave them very significant reproaches . Some writings in Cyphers seized in the Custody of la Bigne Secretary of the Conspiracy , and the Examinations of certain Captains that had Command amongst them , gave them light enough to believe that the Prince of Condé and the Admiral were concerned : but the proofs not being clear , and the Evidence only upon hear-say , and those that had orders to search the Princes House , finding neither Men nor Arms there , he demanded leave to purge himself in full Council before the King. The Queen Mother being willing to admit him , he made a discourse full of Reason and Eloquence to justifie himself concerning that attempt ; and afterwards gave the lye to all that durst say he was guilty of it , and offer'd to Fight them himself , renouncing his Quality , only for that purpose . Year of our Lord 1560 The Duke of Guise out of a most profound dissimulation applauded his generosity , and told him , he was also ready to maintain his Innocency : but in private he notwithstanding was of opinion he ought to be seized on . The Queen Mother did not judge it convenient , whether she feared the Guises might make themselves too absolute , if they could but pull down the only Prince that was able to make head against them , or that she apprehended lest such a detension should produce some act of desperation , which might prove more fatal then the fore-going Conspiracy . The danger over , they wrote Letters in the name of the King to all the Parliaments , Governors and great Cities , giving them an account of the eminent danger the King had escaped , and the signal Service the Duke of Guise had rendred him . The Parliament of Paris giving Credit to it , bestowed upon him the glorious Title of Conservator of the Country . In the mean while the Coligny's observing they were looked upon with a very evil Eye at Court , withdrew themselves , and the Queen order'd the Admiral to go and quiet those Commotions that were beginning in Normandy , and to enquire and search out the real causes that he might make report thereof to her . The horror of this Conspiracy , and so much blood as had been spilt in punishing it , so deeply wounded the Heart of Francis Olivier who had a tender and most humane Soul , that he fell sick upon it and died . The Cardinal de Lorraine had cast his Eye upon John de Morvilliers Bishop of Orleans : but the Queen prevented him , and desired the King to give that Office to Michael de l'Hospital ; at least she made some body tell him , that he owed that favour to her , although the Cardinal would needs perswade him it came by his means ; l'Hospital did afterwards make it plainly appear the Obligation was from the Queen , by his so closely sticking to her Interest . The Cognisance of all matters and Crimes relating to Heresies had hitherto belonged to the Parliaments , who five years before had contended mightily to preserve the same . Now , as there were many Councellors and of the most Learned , who were imbued with those Novelties , the Cardinal de Lorraine got all such causes to be transmitted to the Bishops by an Edict of the Month of May , at Ramorantin in Berry : To which the new Chancellor consented , to prevent a greater evil , the Inquisition , which that Cardinal and the Court of Rome endeavour'd to introduce in France , with the same power it hath in Spain . In France they had hitherto called those that professed the new Religion Lutherans , though in many points they did not follow the Doctrines of Luther . Some did more properly name them Sacramentaries , because they denied the Reality of the Body of our Lord in the Holy Sacrament . This year they applied the name of Huguenots to them , which sticks upon them still . The Origine of it is uncertain : there are those that say it took its birth at Tours , and they derive it from the name of Hugon , because those Novators made their Mid-night Assemblies at the Gate Hugon , or because they went abroad only during the darkness , like Goblins or Spirits , by them called King Hugon , and which according to the fabulous reports of those People , stalked about the Streets of that Town in the Night time . For my own part , I think I have good Proof that it comes from a * Swiss word which signifies League , but corrupted by those of Geneva , and from thence it Travelled into France with the Religionaries themselves , who were so called in those Countries . After Queen Catherine had Fortified her self by the Councils of the Chancellor de l'Hospital , she was precautioned as well against the Guises as against the Princes of the Blood ; And as she would always keep to that Maxime of her House , as a Rule to walk by , Divide and Reign , she studied to continue the troubles , that she might still find a Party to rely upon , and make them balance one another . And if either side grew too ponderous , she put more weight into the other Scale to bring them to an equalibrity . Thus observing the absence of the two first Princes of the Blood , and the Coligny's , who were gone to their own homes , left the Guises in too great Credit , she began to lend a more favourable ear to the Huguenots , and even to read some Writings they address'd to her for their justification . With the same prospect , or to dive into the designs and interests of the Grandees , she Summoned them all to Fountainbleau upon the twentieth of August , under colour of taking their advice upon the present State of affairs , as it was otherwhile Year of our Lord 1560 the Ancient and necessary Custom , and Method of the Kingdom of France . The Constable , the Admiral and Dandelot went thither with a Train of Eight or Nine Hundred Gentlemen . The Assembly lasted only four Sessions ; They were held in the Queen Mothers Closset , the King being present . The first day , the King and then the Queen his Mother , having in few words declared the occasion of their being called , which was to find out some remedy for the Troubles caused by differences in Religion , and to root out those abuses that sprung up so fast in all the Orders , conjured those that were present to give their opinions and speak their thoughts without passion or interest . The Chancellor did more at large lay open what the distempers and disorders were , and the Remedies they might apply . When he had ended , the Admiral advanced and falling on his knees before the King , presented him some Petitions , not signed by any one , but which he said he had received in Normandy , which implored the Kings mercy , and begged he would put some stop to the prosecutions against the Reformed , and allow them some Churches and the free exercise of their Faith. Thereupon John de Montluc Bishop of Valence being desired to give his advice , spoke with more freedom ( then any Enemy of the Church of Rome durst have done ) of the abuses and vices of the Clergy , particularly the Bishops , Forty of them having been seen at one time together at Paris , wasting their precious time in sloathful idleness or forbidden pleasures ; praised the devotion in singing of Psalmes and Hymnes in French , rather then wanton Ayres and Songs ; Blamed the severity Inflicted upon People guilty of no other Crime , but a perswasion of what they believed to be really good ; and concluded it best to refer the decision of those Controversies to a National Council , there being little hopes of a General one , and the reformation of the disorders in the State to an Assembly of the Estates General . Marillac Archbishop of Vienne spake to the same purpose , and added several things too picquant against the Guises . The Cardinal de Lorraine a Prelate of a sublime Eloquence , took the Counterpart against these two Bishops , and by weighty reasons shewed there was no need of any Council , and that the Prosecution ought to be carried on against the Sectaries . As to the other point , he was of opinion to call the Estates together . He also gave an account in gross of the Administration of the Treasury , as his Brother the Duke of Guise of his Conduct in the Government , justifying himself against the Calumnies imputed to him ; especially his having Armed the King , against his Subjects by setting up a Guard for him , as he had done , for which he laid all the blame on those that were the Authors of the late attempts and disturbances . The result of all was an Edict the Four and Twentieth of August , which Summoned the Estates of the Kingdom to meet in the City of Melun upon the Tenth day of December , and ordained the Bishops to come to the King the Tenth of January to such place as the King should prescribe , to consult of a fit time and place to hold a National Council , in case the Pope by affected delayes did continue to defeat their hopes of the General one , so often promised . Moreover the Governors were enjoyned to watch there might be no factious Meetings , and to su spend their pursuits for matters of Religion , if no other Crime were complicated with it . This was to begin a Toleration . Things being thus regulated , every one had order to retire home . Great was the Alarm at Rome when they heard mention made of holding a National Council in France ; Pius IV. omitted nothing to disswade the King from it . He represented to him , as a great grievance , that the Gallican Church would re-establish the Pragmatique , and by consequence the Elections , whereby the Royal dignity and prerogative would be much eclipsed and diminished : He intreated the King of Spain to interpose his Interest and Credit with him to prevent a mischief he reckoned so prejudicial to his Pontifical Authority : And all these Engines proving too weak to obtain a revocation of those resolutions taken in Council , he could find no other expedient to avoid it but by a General Council . He was a while in suspence , whether to call one wholly new , or whether he should continue the same his Predecessors Paul III. and Julius III. had Prorogued . All considered , the advice for continuation seemed best ; And he caused publication to be made that the Council should re-commence on Easter-day the following year . Year of our Lord 1560 The two Brothers Anthony and Lewis de Bourbon did not appear at the Assembly of Melun : for two Months before Anthony was retired to Gascogne , and his Brother was gone to visit him . Being there in much greater security , they settled their Affairs , and projected the means and methods to make themselves the stronger , and set aside the Guises . These having many faithful and trusty Servants , Spies well paid , and all rewards and punishments in their own hands , quickly discover'd their Stratagems , and blasted them before they could be ripe for Execution . The Princes made use of one named la Sague , an Imprudent man , who Communicated his Secrets to a Camerade of his , with whom he had born Arms in Piedmont . This Fellow whispers it to the Mareschal de Brissac , who tells it to the Duke of Guise : So that as la Sague was returning into Gascogne , he was Seized with a great many Letters . Fear of the Rack , or hopes of reward unty'd his Tongue : Himself put them in the way how to read some of them , by wetting the Paper , where before there was no Footsteps of any Writing appear'd . The most Criminal were those from Francis de Vendosme Vidame of Chartres , an Enemy to the Duke of Guise ; so he was laid hold on and shut up in the Bastille . Some time after he was transfer'd from thence , but under a strong Guard , to his own House , where he Died of grief , if not by the Debauchery of his Youth . Bouchard who was Chancellor to Anthony , without any other instigation but his own faint-heartedness , did likewise reveal all the practises of the Prince of Condé , and the means he made use of to engage his Brother . He thought hereby to secure himself : but they Seized upon him , and put him in Prison at Saint John d'Angely , where he was kept very close , that they might have his Evidence when time Served . There appeared in the mean time divers Commotions in the Provinces , which shewed that the whole Body of the Religionaries were on the point of making a general rising ; for in Normandy , whither the Admiral had been dispatched , they met and Preached Publickly . The two Brothers Anthony and Paul Richend Mouvans , endeavoured to make themselves Masters of Valence , of Montelimard , of Romans in Dauphiné , and of the Cities of Aix and Arles in Provence : but the Lord de Maugeron made them fail in their enterprize ; Anthony was slain in a tumult at Draguignan , Paul made his escape into Swisserland . In like manner Charles du Puy Montbrun making use of the Religionaries in his dispute for the Government of Dauphiné at la Mothe Gondrin , was routed by his Adversary , and ran away stark naked , yet got safe to the Swiss Country . Maligny of the House de Ferriere , who belonged to the King of Navarre attempted also to Seize upon Lyons , causing his Soldiers to Ship in man by man ; and he had compleated his work if N. Dapchon Abbot de Savigny who was Governor in the absence of the Mareschal de Saint André his maternal Uncle , had not discover'd his Plot and put the Bourgeois in Arms. Maligny was glad to make his escape , and the Abbot apprehending some worse Event , set open the Gates that he might be gone quietly . The Mareschal de Saint André going thither to search into the bottom of the design , caused above fifty of those rash undertakers to be executed . The Princes promised themselves a much stronger Cabal in the Assembly of Estates then the Guises : nevertheless their Friends were of Opinion they ought not to rely upon that , but come so well Armed to Court , as to be in a Condition either to drive them thence , or make them perish there . To this purpose they had given orders on all hands : but their Letters and practises having taken Air , the Guises made use of the Kings Name to fortify themselves , sent for all the Established Company 's , and put forth a Declaration , to all Governors of Provinces , commanding them to punish the disturbers of the publick Peace according to the utmost severity of the Edict , with power to Suspend and displace such Officers as had conniv'd or shew'd any indulgence towards the Factious . Besides all this , they sent to command the Princes to come to Court , only attended with their Houshold Servants , to justify themselves of such matters wherewith they were charged ; so that to speak truly , they left them but a very ill-boding passage to enter , much more like a Prison Door then a Gate of the Louvre . They resolved however to come . The Cardinal de Bourbon their Brother being deceived first , was an Instrument to deceive them ; withal the Dignity of their Birth seemed an inviolable safe-conduct to them . So that the King of Navarre refused seven hundred Gentlemen of Poitou , who offer'd to attend him , and above Year of our Lord 1560 fifteen hundred Soldiers who were in a readiness in several Provinces , telling them his innocency , was his sufficient security , and he would give them no cause to suspect he came with any design to offer violence to the King , or to the Estates . In his Journey he received notice from several hands , that the Guises having scared the King and the Queen Mother with the pretended Conspiracy revealed by la Sague , were more Masters at Court then ever , and had put them upon the extreamest resolutions . However he went forward not duely weighing the wise Councils of Marillac Archbishop of Vienne , who having endeavour'd all that was possible to diswade him , died with Grief , and the fear he justly had conceived lest the Guises , whom he had already highly offended , should revenge themselves upon him . The Sixteenth of October , the King with the Queen Mother , the Princes of Montpensier and de la Roche Sur-Yon , the Guises , and all the great ones of the Court , went to Orleans , after he had quartered his Gent-darmerie , and other Soldiers in all the Cities Forty Miles about , and disarmed the Citizens of Orleans , for the most part tainted with the new opinions , and suspected to have intended to deliver it up to the Prince of Condé , as they did two years after . He forthwith sent Messengers into several Provinces to lay hands upon all such as the Guises had a mind to involve in the Conspiracy ; an ill omen for the Prince of Condé . And indeed as soon as he and his Brother were Arrived , and had saluted the King , Philip de Mailly Brezé , and Francis le Roy Chavigny , Captains of the Life Guards , Seized him and Convey'd him to a House in the Market place called l'Estape * , at the Corner whereof they had raised a kind of Bastion of brick with a Platform , defended by several Small Cannon . The King of Navarre his Brother was not secured , but perceived he was very narrowly observ'd , and forsaken by all , excepting the Admiral , and the Cardinal de Chastillon his Brother , who faithfully accompanied him . Dandelot more apprehensive , had retired himself to his Wifes Estate in Bretagne . The Dame de Roye Mother in Law to the Prince of Condé , was likewise Arrested , some few dayes after in his own House , and carried to the Castle of Saint Germains en Laye . So was Hierosme Grollot Bailiff of Orleans , accused of holding Correspondence with the Religionaries ; and Bouchard Chancellor to the Navarrois was brought from Saint Jean d'Angely , as a material Witness that knew the most for the Conviction of the Prince . The Order for seizing the Prince was proposed by the Mareschal de Brissac , who boldly exposed himself to all for the Guises , the King signed it , and after him the Chancellor , though with regret . The Chancellor , Christopher de Thou a President in Parliament , and two Councellors , with the Procuror , or Solicitor General Bourdin , and the Register Du Tillet , went to interrogate him ; He refused to answer them , and said he owned no other Judges then the whole Body of Parliament , together with the Pairs * , and the King there presiding . But this appeal and all such others he made afterwards , were declared null by the Kings Council , and upon the Sollicitor Generals Petition it was order'd , that he should answer or that he should be held as fully Convict , and that in the mean time the Witnesses should be re-examined , whereupon he demanded Councel , they assigned him two Advocates of Paris , Peter Robert and Francis de Marillac . He was afterwards confronted with Witnesses which were brought in from all Parts ; and then saw himself in most eminent danger . But the Queen Mother found her Authority in no less hazard : for the Guises who thought themselves already above all by the approaching ruine of their Enemy , began to slight and despise her of whom they stood no longer in need . Grollot being Condemned to die , his Sentence was looked upon by all Men , as a prejudication and fore-runner of the Princes . Now upon the Seventeenth of November the King being ahunting , that he might not be present at the Execution of this unhappy man , was seized with a heaviness in his head , which in some dayes turned to an imposthume voiding it self by his Ear. The first Five or Six dayes the Distemper did not appear so dangerous in the mean time they carried on the Process against the Prince , with so much hast and precipitation , that stepping over many formalities , they Condemned him to loose his Head. The Sentence was signed by the greatest part of the Councellors of State and Men of the Robe , excepting the Chancellor , and the President Guillard de Mortier , who observing the encrease of the Kings malady , were so crafty as to spin out the Year of our Lord 1560 time and deferr it . Amongst all the Knights of the Order and the Lords , so much were they devoted to the Guises , there was not one but the Count de Sancerre who refused it , notwithstanding three express Orders from the King. At the same time this terrible Sentence was forging , the Physitians , who in the case of Persons of so eminent a quality , never give their Judgment clearly till the extremity , declared that the King was very near his end . Then did the Guises do their utmost to oblige the Queen to have the King of Navarre secured likewise : but she having taken advice of the Chancellor , could not resolve to give her consent . That prudent Minister made her very sensible how the detention of those two Princes would necessarily leave and confirm all the Authority in the hands of the Guises , whereas she ought to get it all to her self , and over-rule both Parties , by keeping them in equal balance . And indeed both of them dreading her became her suppliants , the Princes for their Lives , which she had at her disposal , the Guises for their Grandeur which she could soon pull down with the assistance of the Princes , and submitted themselves to such Conditions as she pleased . Anthony promised under his hand to yield the Regency to her , which belonged to him as first Prince of the Blood , reserving only the Title of Lieutenant General ; and the Guises swore to serve her for and against all . Things being in this posture , the King gave up his last gasp of breath the Fifth day of December . He was Aged Sixteen years , ten Months and a half , of which he had Reigned only one year and five Months , wanting five dayes . He had no Child by Mary Stuart his Wife , who the year following returned into her Kingdom of Scotland . His Servants , because of the Innocency of his manners and disposition , called him The King without Vice , a Title much more glorious then any other can be bestowed , when it hath for it's Foundation not the imbecillity of mind and understanding , but Wisdom and Vertue . His death hapning favourably for the Princes and for the Montmorancies , gave an occasion to their Enemies to say it had been hastned by Ambrose Paré his Chyrurgeon , who was a Creature of the Constables , and had injected Poison into his Ear. Others , but a long while afterwards , observing the perverse ambition , and the Conduct of Queen Catherine de Medicis , suspected her as guilty of that Crime , as well as of the death of the Daufin * Francis his Brother in Law , and of Charles IX . his second Son. Those that judged with more modesty , found the cause to be in himself , and said that having been generated of corrupt blood , his Mother conceiving him after ten years sterility , which proceeded from a suppression of ... he had ever been indisposed , especially in his Head , which did at no time discharge it self by the ordinary Channels , so that the pituitous matter corrupting there , caused that Imposthumation whereof he died . All the Court Grandees were so busie about the contriving of their own Affairs , that neither his Mother , nor his Uncle took any care for his Funeral . Of so many Lords , and so many Bishops as were then at Orleans , there were none but Sansac and la Brosse who had been his Governors , and Lewis Guillard Bishop of Senlis ( who was blind ) that conducted his Corps to Saint Denis . His Heart was left to the Church named Saincte Croix at Orleans . The Guises excused their not attending it upon the necessity there was for them to stay with their Niece to comfort her . But they were not exempted from reproach , such as had more sence of Honour then Ambition , much blamed them for not paying that little devoir to him from whom they had received so much honour . And indeed , some body tack'd a Paper upon the Pall that cover'd his Coffin , wherein were these words , Taneguy du Chastel , where art thou ? This Taneguy , as was well known , tho banished from Court during the Reign of Charles VII . his Master , came generously back again thither to make a Funeral for that King at his own charges , shewing his gratitude thereby and making it appear to all the World that his thankfulness for the favours he had received , were above his fear of the resentments of Lewis XI . a mortal Enemy to the memory and Servants of his own Father . The Constable who had been sent for several times , but crept along slowly by little Journeys , having heard the tydings of the Kings death , doubled his pace , and Arrived the Eight of the Month of December at Orleans . Entring into Year of our Lord 1560 the City he made use of the power belonging to his Office , and commanded away the Guards that were at the Gates , threatning to send them to the Gallows if he found them any more besieging , or investing the King in that manner in a time of Peace , and in the very heart of his Kingdom . As for the Prince , though he had free liberty as soon as ever the King expir'd , nevertheless he refused to go out of Prison , till he knew who were the prosecutors against him and who his accusers . There were none durst undertake to play so desperate a Game ; and the Guises replied , that all had been done by express Command of the King , but did not produce any Order by vertue whereof he had been so prosecuted . So that Thirteen dayes afterwards he came forth , and went to Ham in Picardy , attended with Honour and respect by those very men , that had served as Guards upon him in his Confinement . CHARLES IX . King LX. POPES , PIUS IV. Five Years under this Reign . PIUS V. Elected the 7 January , 1566. S. 6 Years 3 Months and 24 dayes . GREGORY . XIII . Elected the 13. of May , 1572. S. 13. Years wanting one Month , whereof two years under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1560. in December . THose hopes many had conceived that King Francis II. being near the time of his compleat Majority , might possibly extinguish , all the Factions , were now by his death changed into a just fear of finding them rather more enflamed , and heightned from a Sedition to a Bloody War ; wherefore the Tumults increasing every day , they made hast to Assemble the Estates , from whom the silly vulgar expect a redress of all their grievances and troubles . The first Session was held the Thirteenth of December in a great Timber Hall expresly built in the place called l'Estape . The Chancellor begun it with a Speech becoming his gravity . He blamed the violent proceedings in matters of Religion , told them the only means to reclaim such as went astray , was a good exemplary Life , and sound Doctrine , exhorted them earnestly to lay aside the injurious names of Lutherans , Huguenots , Papists , and desired every one to forbear all hatred , and own no passion but for the publick good , in which consists the benefit of all particular Persons . There was nothing else done at this first meeting , only the three Orders were sent to confer together about their Papers and Instructions . Some who were inspired with a bolder zeal , had a mind to confer the Regency upon the King of Navarre , but withal to leave the Education of the young King to his Mother , to set bounds to the Government , and make choice of a good Council for the management of all Affairs of State. The Queen Mother took the Allarm ; caused the Kings Council to make a Decree , which forbad the Deputies to intermeddle with the Government , and made use of so many intrigues , that the Navarrois , a Prince very inconstant and irresolute , was perswaded to confirm what he had promised her during the Imprisonment of his Brother . Year of our Lord 1561 The second of January was the second Sessions of the Estates . The three Orders made their Harangues : John de Lange Advocate of Bourdeaux , spake for the Third Estate , James de Silly Earl of Rochefort , for the Nobility , and John Quintin a Canon of Autun and Doctor en Decret , for the Clergy . The two first laid great stress and weight upon the Vices of the Ecclesiasticks , the cause of all the disorders ; The last endeavour'd to defend them , retorted all upon the new Sectaries , and reflected particularly upon the Admiral , who demanded reparation . Year of our Lord 1561 Quintin was obliged to do it in a set Speech at the closing up of the Estates . Whatever accord there could be between the Navarrois and the Regent , yet there was danger that the Estates , if they consider'd their power , might put some Fetters upon this Woman who was a stranger , and besides they began to perceive that the Princes were forming parties , and tryed to foist in certain propositions for their own interests , or concerning their private quarrels . Amongst others , the King of Navarre put them upon calling for an account of the Finances , and a particular of all the Gifts bestowed in the Reign of Henry II. himself proffering to surrender all that were given him . This touched the Constable and the Mareschal de Saint André , more then the Guises , as having expended more in the Kings Service then they had gained . The Regent soon perceived where it pinched , and joyning them to her self upon this consideration , easily adjourned the Estates to the Month of May , and the City of Pontoise , and ordained , that she might be at less Charge and trouble to bribe them , that there should come but two Deputies from each Government . In the Month of February the King being come to Fountainbleau , the Prince of Condé appeared there with a slender attendance , that he might give them no jealousie . The next day being admitted to the Privy-Council , and having spoken of his innocency , he asked the Chancellor whether there were any proofs against him ; the Chancellor answered No , and all the Princes and Lords having testified that they were satisfied of his innocency , the King commanded him to take his Seat. The Council did after make a Decree which declared him wholly innocent , and sent him back to the Parliament of Paris to get a more Authentique one , as he did in a few days afterwards . The courage of the Guises did not sink upon the rise of their enemies : they were supported by the Catholick Party , and the Catholicks by them . It is most certain but for them the old Religion must have given place to the new Sect. The Regent favour'd them in show , that they might not fly out to extremes . In the mean time the Navarrois desiring to enlarge his power , began a quarrel by demanding to have the Keys of the Kings House brought to him , not to the Duke of Guise , that honour being his due in respect of his Office of Grand-Maistre . The pretence was but slight , but the King of Navarre carried it on so high , that he was upon leaving the Court with all the Princes of the Blood and the Constable , to come to Paris and deliberate concerning the Government of the State. What did the Queen ? She regains the Constable , and that he might have a plausible excuse to break their intended project , prevailed with the King to command him , in presence of the Four Secretaries of State , not to forsake or leave him . So that the Navarrois apprehending they might perhaps do well enough now without him , was advised to stay , and came to an agreement with the Queen , who augmented his power of Lieutenancy . From that time the Constable began to fall off from the Princes of the Blood. The same proposition concerning the repetition of gifts , being renew'd in the particular Estates of Paris , he was made believe it was chiefly aimed at him , because he had in truth received an Hundred Thousand Crowns under Henry II. whereof he had given no account . To the apprehension he was under of being obliged to repay this Sum , were joyned the several exhortations of his Wife , the Dutchess of Valentinois , Honorat de Savoy Count de Villars his Brother in Law , his Son Henry Lord of Danville ; all which under the specious pretence of preserving the Catholick Religion , persuaded him to enter into a League with the Duke of Guise and the Mareschal de Saint André ; the remonstrances of the Prince , the Coligny's his Nephews , and his Son the Mareschal , esteemed one of the wisest Lords in the Kingdom , were not so prevalent as to hinder it . The Huguenots named this Union the Triumvirat . These Brouilleries had hitherto retarded the Kings Coronation . When these three Lords were thus united , they carried him to Reims , where he received the Crown the fifteenth day of May from the hands of the Cardinal de Lorrain Arch-Bishop of that See. The Duke of Guise , pursuant to the ancient Order of the Kingdom , which gives place according to the dignity of their Lands , or antiquity of Peerage * , not according to their birth , did there precede the Duke of Montpensier a Prince of the Blood ; the Queen-Regent having so adjudged it , though on the other hand she would have Alexander * Monsieur her second Son , Year of our Lord 1561 precede the King of Navarre , who had a more eminent Title : which was not so practised at the Coronation of Francis II. It had been agreed by the Treaty of the general Peace , that within three years , the right of the Kings pretensions to the Territories of the Duke of Savoy , should be Examined and settled by Commissioners on either part . King Francis II. and the Duke had named Deputies for that end in the year 1560. Anthony Seguier President in Parliament , and Anthony de Chandon Master of Requests , who were for the King , made Six Demands . 1. The County of Nice , which they said was a Member of the County of Provence . 2. The Cities of Turin , Cony , Montdevis , Albe , Querasque , and Savillan . 3. The County of Ast which had been given in Dower to Valentine de Milan , Wife of the Duke of Orleans . 4. The Dependancies of the Marquiss de Salusses specified in an Arrest , or Decree of Parliament in the year 1390. 5. Homage of that Duke for what he held in Daufiné , on this side Guyer le Vif and elsewhere , in Focygny , and in Genevois ; and the inheritance of Louisa Mother of Francis I. They produced their Titles , and their Pleas ; the Deputies for the Duke their exceptions and their answers : but seeing on either side they acted rather as Advocates then Judges , they could not agree upon any thing , and made their reports severally , and diversly . The Duke could not therefore obtain any thing till the year following , when he was so earnest with the King , that by Letters Patents of the eight of August , he commanded that they should restore to him , Turin , Chivas , Quiers and Villa-Nuova d'Ast , excepting only the Ammunitions and Artillery , in exchange for Pignerol , Savillan , and Perouse with all the Lands within their Limits . Imbert de la Platiere Bourdillon , the Kings Lieutenant beyond the Alpes , started many difficulties , sent warm Remonstrances to the Council to prevent the Execution of that Order , and would not obey till after three express Commands , and upon the most solemn and authentick discharges that could be imagined . Which yet would have availed but little , if the Dukes had not paid all the Arrears that were due to the French Garrisons in the said places , and had not moreover lent a Hundred Thousand Crowns to the King. The Ambiguous conduct of the Regent fomented the Troubles . On the one side she feigned to give a favourable ear to the Huguenots , for she permitted John de Montluc Bishop of Valence , and Peter du Vall Bishop of Sées , to Preach even in the Kings Family , such Doctrine as was very much like theirs ; She wrote a long Epistle to the Pope , wherein she said that till there were a General Council , they might safely be admitted to the Communion of the Roman Church , since they held or taught nothing contrary to Holy Scripture , or the seven first Oecumenical Councils , She set forth an Edict which commanded all men to leave them in peace , and released from Prison , and call'd home from Banishment all such as had been prosecuted upon that single account . ( This was the first they ever had in their favour ; ) and on the other side she incited the Constable to complain aloud and openly of these things thus done to the prejudice of the Roman Church . Honour would not allow the Constable to joyn himself openly with the Duke of Guise , whilst the Prince of Condé continued to be his Enemy ; wherefore he begg'd the Queen to make an accommodation between them . Both of them being therefore commanded to come into the presence of the King , the Princes , Cardinals , and great Officers , the Duke of Guise Addressing his Speech to the Prince , assured him he had no way contributed to his imprisonment : the Prince replied , he held him for a Rascal and a Traitor whoever were the Author of it ; the Duke answer'd he believed so to , and that this did no way concern him . This past , the King Commanded them to embrace , and promise each other a sincere and cordial amity . An instrument hereof was drawn up in writing which was signed by the two Secretaries of State. The Parliament was in such a heat against the Edict the Queen had obtained in favour of the Huguenots , because they had sent it only to the Presidials and not to them , that they made a Decree quite contrary : Whereupon the King made another in July referring the Cognizance of all Crimes of Sedition and unlawful Assemblies to the Presidial Courts , and those of Heresie to the Judges Ecclesiastical , by whom the Parties convict should be delivered up to the Secular Power ; who should not however condemn them to any thing above banishment . Year of our Lord 1561 They had often discoursed of a National Council : till that could be called , it was thought convenient to have a Colloquy or Conference , between the Catholick Priests and the Huguenot Ministers . The Cardinal de Lorrain was one of the chief Promoters , whether to hinder the National Council which did not at all please the Court of Rome , or to make ostentation of his learning and eloquence . The Ministers did likewise promise much advantage to themselves : for by this means they were made equal with Bishops , whereas in a Council they could have had no place . Besides they thought themselves able enough to throw Dust in the Catholicks Eyes : and they reckon'd they must needs have the better of it , seeing the two Bishops of Sées and of Valence , who were of the most knowing Prelates , leaned towards them . Year of our Lord 1561. in May. In the interim , the Assembly of the States which had been adjourned to Pontoise in May , began to fall to work . Whatever the Regents Emissaries had been able to do , there was yet so much of the ancient French spirit left in the heads of the Deputies , as would not suffer them to let a Woman have the Regency : the King of Navarre was forced to go thither himself to let them know he had yielded up his right , and together with the Mareschal de Montmorency Governor of the Isle of France , intreat them , they would speak no more of it . This was not sufficient , but for fear they should bring it again upon the Stage , it was judged necessary to dismiss the Assembly till the Month of August , and to appoint it might be held at Saint Germain en Laye , where they did meet . The King was present there sitting on his Throne , the Queen-Mother at his left hand with her Daughter Margaret , and somewhat lower the King of Navarre , the Cardinal de Bourbon and the Prince of Condé ; before these on the right hand were the Constable , on the left the Chancellor , the Duke of Guise as grand Chamberlain , lay at the Kings Feet . The Cardinals pretended to take place before the Princes of the Blood , and had often had it in other Assemblies : but it was now judged otherwise in favour of those Princes . The Cardinals de Chastillon and d'Armagnac did acquiesce : and the old Cardinal de Bourbon remained there also , who having the right of birth before the Prince of Condé , had likewise the precedence : but the Cardinals de Tournon , de Lorrain , and de Guise , would not submit to it , and so withdrew . The Admiral being the person that had persuaded the King of Navarre and the Deputies of the Estates , to confirm the Regency to the Queen-Mother , She would in recompence , whilst She stood in need of him , favour the Huguenot party ; and according to that Air wherewith She had inspired the Court , or to intimidate the Clergy and incline them to give Money , it was observed that in this Assembly every thing was turned against the whole Body of them . Those that spoke in the name of the third Estate , and the Nobility mentioned , no other thing but their irregularities and disorder , and concluded , ( as the Hereticks ever do , and all such as have more Policy then Religion ) not so much to reform them , as to retrench their vast Riches , and take away their Temporal Jurisdiction , and adjudg the possessions of Religious Rents to the King. They added , that a National Council ought to be called , and in the mean time did tolerate the Religionaries to Preach with all freedom in such Temples , where the King should appoint , and give leave . After these Harangues they considered and debated the propositions contained in the Deputies papers and instructions : wherein some Reglements were made by way of satisfaction . But the Regent did not forget to take those advantages which the Council of Kings is ever wont to draw from such Assemblies , that is to say , great Sums of Money . For the Clergy having a hot Allarm , gave consent they should raise four Tenths in Six years , and the third Estate five Solz upon every Tierce of Wine that was carried into any Walled Town . An impost that hath encreased ever since that time to this very day . The day for the Colloquy being come , there met six Cardinals , and four Bishops at Poisy , with a good number of the Most Learned Theologues , amongst others Claude d'Espences and Claude de Saintes ; that which made the number of these Prelates there so great , was their being sent for to advise about the place and time for a Council , and to deliberate concerning the publick Affairs of the State. Now before the Ministers were come , they had propounded several things amongst themselves in order to restore the Discipline , supposing , as it was true , that the corruptions thereof had given rise and birth to the present heresies : but they came to no result of any importance . Year of our Lord 1561 Some days afterwards ten or twelve Ministers arrived there , the most famous of them were Theodore de Beze , Augustin Marlorat , Francis Morel , who compiled the first Articles of their Religion , Peter Martyr and John Viret . The King and the Regent were present with the Royal Family , the Princes of the Blood , the Bishops , Cardinals , Council of State and the Grandees of the Kingdom both of the one , and the other Religion , all seated according to their Qualities and Degrees within a place enclosed with rails : the Doctors were behind the Bishops upon low Forms . The Ministers would have gone within the Enclosure , but they were excluded , and remained without , and standing . Though the Colloquy was appointed upon the Tenth of August , it did not however commence till the Fourth of September . After the Chancellor had open'd it , the Cardinal de Tournon desired since the thing was new and without a President , he might deliberate or consult of it with the Clergy . The Queen-Mother would not allow it , and commanded de Beze to speak : for they had resolved to treat of and handle the questions by discourses and harangues , not by argumentations month September . and syllogismes , which suited very well with the desire the Cardinal de Lorrain and Beze had to shew their Eloquence . We may say of de Beze on this occasion to say no worse , that he had neither the prudence , nor the moderation he ought to have shown . For upon the point touching the Holy Sacrament his zeal transported him to such expressions and discourses as horribly grated the Catholick Ears , saying that the Body of Jesus Christ was as far distant from the Eucharist , as Earth is from Heaven . The Prelates trembled with horror of the expression , the Cardinal de Tournon made a great deal of noise , and called him Blasphemer , in so much as Beze was asham'd of it , and endeavour'd to excuse himself to the Queen , and filed his rough and grating Proposition a little smoother . It had been resolved to reduce all the dispute to two heads , the one of the true Church , the other about the Eucharist . The Sixteenth of September the Cardinal de Lorrain made a discourse as learned as it was eloquent , and full of solid reasonings both upon the one and other point ; which he concluded with this , that there could be no re-union of the Sectaries with the Church , if they did not believe the reallity of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist . The other Prelates rising up applauded this proposition , declared they would live and dye in that belief he had explained , and besought the King and Queen to persevere , and to defend it , protesting they would break off the Colloquy if the Ministers refused to yield that point . It was continued nevertheless for sometime longer . The Four and Twentieth of September Beza strained hard to reply to the Cardinals discourse , then entred into dispute with the Catholick Doctors , as did his Companions afterwards each in his turn . Father Jacques Laynes a Spaniard , and Superiour General of the Jesuits , whom the Cardinal de Ferrara the Popes Legat ( who arrived not till a good while after this Conference was begun ) had brought along with him , would not confer with the Ministers : but treated them with the epithets of Wolves , Monkeys , and Serpents , and boldly told the Queen that it did not belong to her to hold Assemblies for matters concerning Religion , especially since the Pope had convocated a Council . The disputes were not discontinued for all that till in fine the alteration having so exasperated and heated their spirits , that they were capable of nothing but downright quarrelling , they broke up the Conference the five and twentieth day of November . month November . Some believed the Cardinal de Lorrain had chiefly promoted this , who having some kind of correspondence with the Lutherans of Germany , thought to make himself head and as it were Pope of that Party opposed to the Roman Church , which however as to the exteriour differs not much ; and in this prospect had promised them to engage the Ministers of France by this Colloquy , to subscribe to the Ausburg Confession . And indeed towards the end of the Colloquy there came some Lutheran Ministers to Paris , and the King of Navarre overpersuaded by the Lawyer Francis Baudouin ▪ Tutor to his Bastard-Son , joyned with that Church : but seeing those of France held at too great a distance , and made the difference too wide , the Cardinal de Lorrain dispairing to bring his ends to pass , became equally an utter enemy both to the one and the other . As in this Colloquy the Huguenots had for the first time , the liberty allowed them to dispute the controverted Articles of Religion : they thought they might have every where that of exercising it , and began to open their Temples in every Year of our Lord 1561 Province . The Queen-Mother in retribution of the services paid her by the Admiral , lent him , or feigned to lend him her helping hand in many occurrences , and even sent orders to the Kings Ambassador at Rome , to be instant with the Pope and Cardinals , for obtaining the Communion in both Species , and the allowance to pray to God in French ; which she could not obtain , perhaps because as she demanded it openly , she obstructed it underhand . The Triumviri could not endure the great credit the Admiral was in , and retired from Court , making Religion the pretence of their discontent . The King of Spain who affected the Title of Catholick , express'd a great deal of Anger for that they favoured the Huguenots , and particularly against the King of Navarre , thereby to have a Salvo Conscientiae not to do him right concerning his Kingdom , and a pretence to intermeddle with the Affairs of France : to which he was invited by some of the most eminent , in whom the passion to govern and to supplant their Enemies , was more prevalent then love to their Native Country , or the honour of this State. A short while before a Priest was taken going into Spain with a Petition to King Philip in the name of the Catholicks , together with certain very dangerous instructions ; He was carried to the common Goal . The Parliament considering the quality of the persons involved in this business , durst not search too deep , but thought fit only to condemn him to make amende honorable in full Audience , bare-head and his feet bare , with a Torch lighted in his hand , and to be shut up between four Walls in the Convent of the Chartreux . Likewise a Batchellor of Sorbon named Tanquerel , having maintained some Thesis , wherein he asserted the Pope had an absolute power over all Kings , as well in Temporals as in Spirituals , and that therefore he might depose them if they deserved it : the Parliament ordained that he should make amende honorable ; and because he absented himself , it was said the Beadle of the Faculty should do it for him in the School of the Sorbon before a President , two Counsellors , and the Sollicitor General , and in presence of the Dean and Doctors , who were enjoyned to be there , upon pain of forfeiting all the Priviledges to them granted by the Kings . The Holy Fathers greatest fear was lest he should lose his Authority in France by a National Council , the interest of the King of Spain was to gain some Authority by rendring himself necessary , and that of the Regent to preserve her own and encrease it . The King of Navarre shared in this with her , and therefore they could never well accord : but all the rest endeavoured to adjust themselves with that Prince . The Constable served as mediator to reconcile him with the Duke of Guise , and he to bring him to a correspondence with the Pope and the King of Spain . His Sentiments concerning Religion were a great obstruction , nevertheless they had the Art to manage him so well that they brought him to their bent . They propounded to him first , if he would repudiate Jane d'Albret his Wife , as he might lawfully do , said they , because she was an Heretick , that then he should be Married to Queen Mary Steward , who would bring him the Kingdoms of Scotland and of England , and when they found he could not resolve upon that Divorce , they gave him verbal assurances that the King of Spain would give him up the Island of Sardinia , which they described to him as a Country abounding in all things of delight and use , in recompence of Navarre . This charming illusion was the bait that drew him into their snare . Year of our Lord 1562 January . In the Month of January of the Year 1562. the Regent who desired to support her self by the Huguenots , got an Edict in their favour , containing amongst other things the revocation of that in July , permission for them to Preach in all parts of the Kingdom , excepting in Wall'd Cities , namely in Paris . An Assembly of the Notables authorized it ; the Parliament of Paris verified it , not without great difficulty , and with this Clause , in consideration of the present juncture of the times , but not approving of the new Religion in any manner , and till the King should otherwise ordain . The other Parliaments prescribed several modifications . When the Triumviri had absented themselves , the Admiral appeared most powerful at Court , and was effectually so for some days : but he afterwards lost himself in the Queens good opinion , by his own fault . For too much prosperity having made him lay open his heart too much , he would needs make it appear to her the strength of the Huguenots was much greater then in truth they were , demanding Temples for Two Thousand One Hundred and Fifty Congregations . Year of our Lord 1562. February . He did it with intent to persuade her that she might find amongst them strength enough to maintain her self against all the World : She pretended to believe it , and charged him to take an account how many Men those Churches , upon occasion of necessity , could furnish her with fit to bear Arms ; but they prudently denied to discover their whole strength : and in the mean time the Queen imagined he would have her depend solely upon his Credit ; so that she put her self upon her Guard towards him ; and resolved though she did make use of him yet , not by subjecting her self . Now he and the Prince of Condé , observing withal a potent League was preparing to attack them , believed it was lawful to joyn the German Princes to their party , since their Adversaries had taken the Spaniards into them . The Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his Brother having notice of it , labour'd with great assiduity to prevent such assistance : themselves went to Savern to discourse with the Duke of Virtemberg , from whom the Prince hoped to get a considerable party . They craftily feigned a great propensity to Luthers Doctrine , and made him believe that if they had but some good correspondence with the German Princes , who generally were of that Church , they would bring both the Catholicks and * Zuinglians to reason , and by that means restore the Church to Unity . The Duke of Wirtemberg was cajolled with this specious pretence , and sell from the Huguenots the more readily , for that in truth the Lutherans hate them but little less then the Roman Catholicks do themselves . At his return from Saverne , the Duke of Guise having sojourned some days at his Castle of Joinville , was desired by his Confederates to come speedily to Paris , because the Huguenots being countenanc'd by the Regent , the Prince of Condé , the Admiral , and their Governor the Mareschal de Montmorency , would needs be uppermost . They were permitted to Preach in the Fauxbourg Saint Merceau and in that of Saint Antoine , the Chevalier du Guet , or Captain of the Watch , had order to Guard them with his Archers , and they had disarm'd the people of Paris , for fear they should run open-Mouth upon them ; which had so raised their courage , that the Priests could not carry the Holy Sacrament along the Streets without danger of an up-roar . month March. About the latter end of the foregoing year there hap'ned a great Tumult in the Fauxbourg Saint Marceau , where they broke open the Church Doors of Saint Medard , pull'd down the Images , kill'd divers persons , and dragged the Priests most shamefully to Prison , because some Catholicks had abused a man , whom they sent to bid them leave off jangling their Bells , which hindred their hearing the Minister . The Parliament having taken Information upon complaint of either party , found the Huguenots guilty , and punish't their insolency with the death of two or three of them . Now the first day of March , as the Duke of Guise was passing thorough the little Town of Vassy , it hap'ned that some quarrel arose between some that were of his Train , and the Huguenots who held their meeting in a Grange , and he going thither to pacifie them , was wounded on the Cheek with a stone . His people seeing his face all bloody , their rage grew to such a height , that they slew near threescore of them , and wounded above two hundred . This is what the Huguenots have called the Massacre of Vassy , and which in effect proved as it were the first signal to all those bloody Wars for Religion which afterwards afflicted this unhappy Reign , though it were a pure accident , without any design or fault in the Duke of Guise . After he had taken with him the Cardinal his Brother in his passage by Reims , he came to Mantueil : his friends came to him in Crowds , and the Constable sent to Complement him . In the mean time the Prince of Condé was gone to Monceaux , to make Complaint to the King about the Murthers at Vassy . The Regent found her self mightily perplext , She promised the Huguenots to do them justice , wrote to the King of Navarre who was at Paris , to provide for the safety of the King and Kingdom , sent for the Duke of Guise to come to Court without any Company , and enjoyned the Mareschal de Saint André to repair to his Government of Lyonnois . But the Navarrois sharply reproved the Huguenot Deputies who carried him the complaints from those of Vassy ; the Duke of Guise replyed that he was busie and could not yet appear at Court , and the Mareschal told the Queen to her face , that in the posture things then stood , he could not abandon the Kings Person . Year of our Lord 1562. March. Shortly after the Duke of Guise came to Paris attended by a Thousand or Twelve Hundred Horse . His Enemies would have made it a Crime de Laesae Majestatis for having Marched in by the Gate Saint Denis , thorough which the Kings make usually their Entry , as likewise because the Prevost des Marchands , and the Eschevins who went out to meet him made him a Speech , and the People made loud Shouts and Acclamations as to the King. It is not credible the Queen had any suspition that the Duke aimed at the Crown : but she imagined that he and his Confederates intended to snatch the Government out of her hands . This apprehension putting her into extream trouble , she had recourse to the Prince of Condé , who was retired to his House , and wrote several Letters to recommend her Son to him , as likewise the Kingdome , and her self with expressions so affectionate and so full of Compassion , hinting that the Confederates kept her in Captivity , as gave him just cause to arm himself , though he had not had the least inclination to it . Their principal aim was to bring the King back to Paris , that they might have him entirely at their devotion . The Prevost des Marchands who was for them , came to Melun to request it of the Queen , and demand the Parisians might have their Armes again restored , to defend themselves against the Huguenots . The last particular was granted , and the other was promised in time convenient ; mean while the Confederates so contrived it that the Commission for the Government of Paris was given to the Cardinal de Bourbon , the Mareschal de Montmorency being suspected by them . When the Parisians had recover'd their Armes again , the Prince of Condé was the weaker and durst not Challenge the upper hand , or dispute the Wall with the Triumvirs : but to salve these sores , a Composition was made by means of the Cardinal his Brother : That the Heads of both Parties should leave the Town at the same time . He therefore retired to his House de la Ferté-Aucou near M●aux , and the Duke of Guise went to Fountainbleau where the King was , carrying so great a Convoy along with him , that he made the Queen quickly sensible his Forces were much more numerous then the Princes . She was gone thither , amidst her irresolution which she ought to chuse , either to cast her self into the Arms of the Prince and follow him to Orleans , for he was to be there upon her first notice , or to suffer her self to be carried to Paris by the Confederates . Either of these made her a Captive , the first was the more odious , because of the great peril she would have put the Catholick Religion into , and the latter appeared to her the more dangerous . month March. She would willingly have been in a Capacity of keeping them in equal balance on both hands , and for that purpose had sent for the Prince , who having gotten his friends together ; was Travelling towards her and had passed over the River at Saint Cloud . His approach put the Parisians in Arms , as if they might have been besieged by a handful of Men , and gave occasion to the Confederates to let the Queen know it was necessary to remove the King to Paris , lest he should fall into the Huguenots hands . The King of Navarre carried her this unwelcome Message , and she seeming to hesitate , he told her plainly that if she were not pleased to go along with them , she might stay behind . She had not leasure to consider upon it , but must follow or else loose the Party : for at the same moment they carried the weeping King to Melun , the next day to Bois de Vincennes , and then to Paris . Thus were all Addresses from that Queen fruitless , and all the prudent Counsels of the Chancellor de l'Hospital , which tended but to prevent a Civil War , that he foresaw would be inevitable as soon as ever the King was in the hands of either Party . Year of our Lord 1562. April . In effect , the Prince of Condé , partly out of spight and revenge for having been deluded by a Woman , ( for so he guessed it , ) partly anger to see his Enemies Masters of the Kings Person , and fear likewise of being left to their Mercy , or suffer the zeal of his Friends and the Huguenot Party to grow cold , ran post hast with two thousand Horse to Orleans , where Dandelot had slily seized upon one of the Gates the day before , which was the first of April . This was as it were the place of Armes and Capital Seat of all his Party . Now to keep them in Unity and under good Discipline , the only bonds necessary to all establishments , he took an Oath from all that were there ; That they would remain united for the defence of the Kings Person , and of the Queens , for the reformation and the benefit of the State ; That they should lead a Life without reproach and Christian-like observe the Laws of the Land and Military Year of our Lord 1562 Rules , and should take care to provide Ministers to Preach the word of God to them ; That they should own him for their Head , should obey all his Orders , serve him with their Persons , and should furnish him with Armes and Money . He afterwards wrote to all the German Princes , setting forth the cause of his taking up Arms , and then sent the Queen Mothers Original Letters , to perswade them thereby to send him some Assistance , and lend a friendly and helping hand to redeem both the King and her from their Captivity . At the same time he published a Manifesto to all the Kingdom to the same purpose , and some dayes after sent after it the Copy , whether real , or supposed , of a League made between the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Guises , to exterminate all the Sectaries of the new Religion . month April . This was a strong motive to draw those Princes to his side who made profession of it , and to retain and bind fast to him the Huguenots of France : for the Kings Council , thinking to dis-unite , or lull them asleep by a deceitful security , put out a Declaration upon the very same day directed only to their Bailiffs and their Lieutenants , which confirmed the Edict of January , granted Indemnity for all that was past , forbid the molesting or doing them any injury for matters of Religion , and gave them the Liberty of exercising the same in all places , excepting within the City and Suburbs of Paris . When the Prince had declar'd himself , the Officers that took his part , and the Huguenots of themselves , seized upon several Cities , as Mans , Anger 's , Vendosme , la Charité upon the Loire , Angoulesme , Lyons , Valence , Romans , and almost all those in Daufiné , a great number of those in Guyenne , and Languedoc : In Normandy , upon Rouen , Caen , Dieppe , Havre de Grace , Bayeux , Saint Lo , Vire , Falaise , and many others . Matignon the Kings Lieutenant in that Province under the Duke of Bouillon who was Governor , saved Granville and Cherbourg . This was a signal Service , for those Ports would have given an easie entrance to the English . Wherever the Huguenots were Masters , they utterly abolished the exercise of the Catholick Religion , overturn'd the Altars , broke the Images in pieces , burned the Reliques , and cast the ashes into the Air , Tormented and Massacred the Monks and Priests , not observing that equality and moderation herein , which they expected should be measured to themselves , but rendring their Party execrable to the People by the horrible profanation of all things Sacred . The Prince neither by Intreaties , nor by Remonstrances , nor even by punishment , had power to stop their fury , which he knew must be very prejudicial to his cause . And indeed they were even with them in many Cities , where they Massacred huge numbers , as particularly at Cahors , Sens , Amiens and at Beauvais ; and their pulling down and plundering continuing , the Parliament by a Decree of the last of June , enjoyned all persons , to fall upon them and destroy and slay them in all places wherever they should find them , as People that were mad , and declared Enemies both to God and Man. Though all the Kingdom were in a flame , the Chancellor a right good Frenchman , endeavour'd to remedy that evil he could not prevent , and sought wayes for an Accommodation , which did not seem impossible to him , since their Forces had not yet engaged , nor any Blood as yet been drawn but what was spilt in Tumults and Seditions . The Queen consider'd likewise , finding the Huguenots Masters of so many places that the Triumvirs might seize upon the rest , and so both her Son the King and she , might be wholly stripped of all : and therefore she sent the Baron de la Garde to find out the Prince , and intreat him earnestly to come to Court , assuring him that whatsoever had been done against the Protestants , was much against her will , and that with his Assistance she would endeavour to repair it . The Prince began to listen to it , and was inclined to condescend , when news was brought him , that the Huguenots coming out of Church at Sens , were all Massacred , and their Houses saccaged by the Soldiers , the fault whereof was charged upon the Cardinal de Lorrain , Archbishop of that City . The Prince having heard the particulars said to his People that they must hope for nothing now but from God and their own Courage ; They then caused white Cassocks of Cloth to be made for all their Cavalry , and endeavour'd to animate and keep up their Spirits by Printing several little Books , some for their Justification , others to bespatter the House of Guise , and particularly the Cardinal de Lorrain . Year of our Lord 1562 Yet there were many Envoyez , and propositions sent from the one to the other . The Prince demanded the Edict of January should be observed , that there should be Justice done for such as were Massacred , and that the Triumviri should quit the Court. They to repel these Attaques , presented a Petition that there might be no other Religion in France but the Catholick ; That all Servants belonging to the King , all Governors , Officers , Magistrates , &c. should make a publick Profession of it , or be deprived of their Employments . That all such as had laid violent hands on things Sacred , should be punished for their Sacriledge : That no man should bear Arms , but such as were Commissioned by the King of Navarre , upon which Conditions they offer'd to retire from Court. month June . These Messages having effected nothing towards a reconciliation , the Queen would needs confer with the Prince her self , the place was assigned at Toury , where either came accompanied with about Fifty Horse , and all the necessary precautions . The King of Navarre was with the Queen . The Gentlemen belonging to them ( who were kept at Eight Hundred paces distance left they should chance to quarrel ) could not be restrained from running to embrace each other , weeping to express both the joy for their present meeting , and the sorrow for that fate which threatned to change this friendship into a Scene of fury , and these Salutations into the necessity of cutting suddenly one anothers Throats . In sine , the Queen could not gain her ends . The King of Navarre and the Prince picqu'd each other with reproaches , and the Conference broke off . The Prince had a good part of the Nobles and Soldiery for him . The Confederates had the Parisians , the Name and Person of the King , which are necessarily followed by the Great Officers and Parliament . The Six and Twentieth of June the Parliament declared all such as had seized those Cities before mentioned , Rebels , and guilty of Treason . However they excepted the Prince of Condé , as if it must have been supposed that the Huguenots detained him by force . The Armies on either part took the Field : and these being the one in the Country of Orleannois , the other in Dunois , the Queen made one Essay more which was like to have succeeded to the destruction of both the Factions . She proposed to the Prince , by the advice of Valence , to make the Guises and the Constable quit the Court if he would lay down his Arms , and come and put himself into hers and the King of Navarres hands . The Prince running inconsiderately into this toyl , goes to the Queen at Talsy as soon as ever he heard the * Triumviri were retired , and by a second imprudence promised to leave the Kingdom , if they returned not to Court. The Admiral de Coligny and the other Chiefs of his Party , mightily in pain and disquiet both for him and themselves , came the next day , and made him sensible he could not in honour engage his word to the prejudice of what he had promis'd them , and was in Conscience bound to make good ; and thus they obliged him to recal it at the next Conference which was held the following day , and brought him back again to his Army . Every one admiring the Queen Mother had not taken the whole Covey as she might easily have done with one fair draught of her Net ; which she could not possibly have forborn had it been for her Interest so to do . month June and July . The number of Cities the Huguenots had seized were too many for their Forces , and kept them scattered at too great a distance from each other : they soon lost most of them again together with a great many of their Men , Blois and Anger 's were forced with all the Cruelties attending the fury of a Civil War , Mans and Tours were abandoned . The Duke of Aumale who Commanded the Kings Armies in Normandy ( for the Duke of Bouillon was suspected of Huguenotisme ) recover'd all the places about Rouen , and the Duke of Estampes Governour of Bretagne , Valongne , Vire , Saint Lo , and Bayeux . At Vire were the greatest Cruelties committed , because the Huguenots had been most cruel there . During the Negotiations and the many difficulties there are in Cementing together the several Members of a new made Party , where most times three break off whilst they are soddering one : the heat of the Princes zealots began to grow cool . Most part came to him full of resolution , and with the hopes and expectation of being led on to Battle immediately , expecting that a few moments either would give them Victory , or a brave and glorious death : but when they found things were drawn out in Length , many desired lieve to return ; so that being unable to keep them longer together there with him , he sent John de Partenay Soubize to Lyons , John de Hangest-Yvoy to Bourges , the Count de la Rochefoucaud Year of our Lord 1562 to Ango●lesme , Dandelot into Germany , and Briquemault to England , the two last to hasten those Supplies which had been promised him in those Countries . month July and August . The Kings Army was encreased to Five and Twenty Thousand Foot , and Five Thousand Horse , they were divided in two bodies , one of them , with whom the King was in Person , commanded by the King of Navarre and the Duke of Guise , went to besiege Bourges ; the other commanded by the Mareschal de Saint André , was sent to Poitiers . This last place was taken by Battery , in fewer dayes then the Soldiers had to pillage it ; it was gained on the first day of August . The other was reduced by Composition the Nine and Twentieth of the same Month. They had sustained near upon a Five Weeks Siege , and might have held it longer , if Yvoy who defended it with Two Thousand Men , had not suffer'd himself to be prevailed upon either by fear , or the cajoleries and allurements of the Court. And indeed , he soon after quitted the Party and retired to his own home . month September . Bourges being taken , most part of the Chief Officers were for going directly to Orleans , where they might have coop'd up the Prince , and by that means cut off the greatest head of the Faction . The Queen would not have it so , the Duke of Guise himself thought the enterprize too difficult , and favouring the Parisians in what they most desired , was of opinion they should lay Siege to Rouen . The Army Arrived there about the Twentieth of September ; and just in a nick of time to hinder that Progress the Huguenots might have made with the help of the English . For on the same day a Treaty of Confederation was signed between Queen Elizabeth and them at Hampton-Court , specifying that she should furnish them with Six Thousand Men , one half to be put into Havre de Grace , which should be delivered to her , and which she should keep for the King , and was to serve for a place of retreat and refuge to the Huguenots , which in a few days afterwards was Executed . The Fort Saint Catherine was taken by Storm . The City maintained their Attaques with all possible Resolution . They proffer'd them such composition as was reasonable enough ; and for three several times the Queen Mother hindred the Duke of Guise from giving the Assault , being perswaded by the prudent Coun sel of the Chancellor , that nothing can be more prejudicial to a Soveraign then to make Conquests upon himself , and pillage his own Cities . But when they found the Besieged did continue to reject with Stubbornness those favours and that mercy they were importuned to accept , the Kings Council gave the Duke lieve to let loose the Reynes to Victory . He therefore gave a general Assault the Five and Twentieth of October . Their resistance was not equal to their obstinacy , they abandoning all at the first Shock . The Soldiers pillaged them above eight dayes together , which proved the more cruel , because they were extreamly rich . Montgomery , who had a Galley lying there ready upon all occasions ( it was one of the Kings which hapned to put into Rouen when the Huguenots master'd the Town ) soon got aboard of it with his Friends together with the English . The Slaves to whom he had promised their Liberty , rowed with such force that it slid quite over the Chain they had laid cross the River at Caudebec . They hanged up John du Bose d'Esmandreville President of the Court of Ayd●s , two Councellors belonging to the City , Marlorat the Minister , and Eight or Ten Captains : amongst others du Cros who had been Governor of Havre de Grace , and deliver'd the place up to the English . By way of Reprizal or Retaliation , the Prince caused the Heads of some Catholicks to be cut off that were in his Hands , amongst others John Baptist Sapin Councellor of the Parliament of Paris , and John de Troyes Abbot of Gastine , who were taken in Vendosmois , as they were on their way to Spain from the King. Giles leu Maistre first President of the Parliament , revenged the Death of Sapin who was his Nephew upon some unfortunate Huguenots that were Prisoners in Paris , whom he sent to the common Place of Execution . These retaliations had gone on to infinity , if the Captains of the Catholick Party , ( who apprehended the like Reprisals , should they have fallen into the Enemies power ) had not engaged their Chiefs to desist from such kind of Process , and to make good the usual Rules of War and Martial Customes , and Laws . The Five and Twentieth of October the King of Navarre had been wounded in the Trenches , ( while he was making water ) by a Musquet shot in his left Shoulder . The City being taken , he would needs be carried in his Bed by his Year of our Lord 1562 Swiss Soldiers , to make a Triumphant entrance thorough the breach . His wound was not Mortal : but his too assiduous entertainment of the Damoiselle du Rouet , ( one of those Sirenes the Regent employ'd to enchant that poor Prince withal ) heated his blood too much ; after which his impatience to be Cured making him venture by Boat to Paris , he was seized with a Trembling , and afterwards fell into a cold Sweat , the Symptomes of approaching death , as indeed it proved ; for the Boat stopping at Andelis , he there resigned his last breath the Seventeenth day of November , shewing himself in this last Act , as he had done in all the other Four , wavering and irresolv'd between the Catholick Religion , and the Confession of Ausbourg : but discovering enough the bad opinion he had of the Government , by an express order he gave to fore-warn his Wife from coming to the Court , to stand well upon her Guard , and Fortifie her places . The trouble the Prince was in for the bloody Conquest of Rouen , was yet augmented by the unwelcome News brought him from Guyenne . Duras had raised Five Thousand Men for him in that Country : this Army of Fellows pickt up at random and most Robbers , living without order , were charged by Montluc and cut in pieces near the Burrough de Vere between Perigueux and Sarlat . Which brought the Prince two great dis-advantages , the one that he lost this considerable Supply , the other that Montluc's Forces , having nothing else in those Parts to fear , joyned with the Kings Army some dayes before the Battel of Dreux . There have been many Volumes Printed of all the Minute passages , in every Province , particularly in Guyenne , Languedoc , and in Daufiné , the surprising , taking and retaking of Towns , a World of little Fights and Skirmishes , the Barbarities and Massacres committed on both sides , the Insolencies and furious rage of the People , which , to say the truth , they were but too much and too highly provoked unto by the Huguenots in divers places . I shall therefore only observe in gross that Sommerine for the Catholick Party , made a rude War in Provence against his Father the Count de Tendes , who held with the Huguenots . That in Daufiné the Baron des Adrets having taken up Armes for these , and the Count de Suse for the other , pursued each other by turnes very close and smartly , and that the Baron made himself Terrible by his enormous Cruelties , Precipitating , Massacring , and Drowning without Faith or Compassion such as resisted him in any place ; That Tavanes a zealous Catholi●k having retaken Chaalon and Mascon , preserved for a time , all Burgundy from being any further involved in the Civil War ; That Normandy was all laid waste and desolate , the higher by reason of the Sieges of Rouen , and Havre , and the lower by the Count de Montgommery , and the Breton Troops which the Duke d'Estampes had brought in thither to make head against him ; That Joyeuse preserved one part of Languedoc in the Ancient Religion ; That Montluc , as we may find in his Commentaries , rendred the King great Service in Guyenne , but that he exceeded the bounds even of severity it self against the Huguenots . I shall add that their Party had the disadvantage almost every where , unless in Languedoc where they held all the best Cities , excepting Toulouze , which intending to seize upon in the Month of May , they were drove thence after an obstinate Fight of many dayes , and the loss of Three Thousand of their Men , not reckoning about Two Hundred more who were dispatched to the other World by several sorts of Death and Torments ; That at Lyons they defended themselves against Tavanes , and afterwards against the Duke of Nemours , who besieged that City the one after the other ; That above Fifty Thousand of theirs were Slain , as well in Battle , as in Tumults , Seditions and Up-roars ; and that where-ever they were strongest , they broke or melted all their Shrines , Reliquaires and sacred Vessels of Gold and Silver , which the Prince Coined into Money with the Arms and Effigies of the King , and this made Money much more common in France then ever it had been known before this War. The dread the Pope was in lest they should hold a National Council in France , obliged him to assemble the General Council of Trent . The Cardinal de Lorrain went thither this year upon the fifteenth of November with great equipage , accompanied by forty Bishops and a good number of the most learned Doctors . His Holyness had some reason to take the Allarm upon it : the power of this great Cardinal gave him so much jealousie , that he called him the Pope on the other side the Mountains ; And apprehended hended he would bring the Doctors of the Ausbourg Confession into the Lists . For Year of our Lord 1562 he had given some hints and tokens , at least in appearance , that he did not disapprove their Confession altogether , and they well knew that in his passage by Inspruc , he had conferr'd with the Emperor . So that the Pope as if he had be●n to deal with the greatest enemy of the Church , Muster'd up all his Forces , sent for all the Bishops in his own Dominions , where they are very numerous , borrowed even of his Neighbours , and pray'd the King of Spain to assist him with his to strengthen his party in the Council , that he might be able to make head against those of France and Germany . Though Philip had lost his cause at Venice about precedency , he failed not to revive it again in the Council . Claude Ferdinand de Quinones Count de Luna his Ambassador , before he would come to Trent , had demanded of the Pope what place he should have there : the Pope instead of giving a direct answer , eluded and referred the decision of that right to those Legates who presided for him in the Council . The Cardinal de Gonzague , who was chief of them , found an expedient to satisfie the Spaniards , and not much prejudice the French. Which was that the Ambassador of France , should keep his place next the Emperor , and in their Congregations , he of Spain , should by provision only , have one apart by himself , either next to Ecclesiastiques , or on a Seat distinct just opposite to the other Ambassadors . The Cardinal de Lorrain , out of the apprehension he had lest this dispute should break up the Council , obliged Lansac the Kings Ambassador to accept of this condition , and to allow the Count should have a Seat apart near the Secretary to the Council . He took this place therefore , and having Commanded his Orator to speak , went out the first of any for fear of some dispute at the Door . But the difficulty was not determined as to the other Assemblies , particularly the Sessions of Council , and at solemn Mass , where the Seats were not placed in the same manner : so that the French demed the Spaniard the like favour there . The Legates durst not decide it of their own heads : but when they had received Orders from the Pope to give him the like rank at all ceremonies , they contrived another expedient . Vpon Saint Peters Day the Fathers of the Council being at Chappel , there appeared a Seat between the last Cardinal , and the first Patriarch , and the Spanish Ambassadors sate there . They had likewise given private Order to have two Censers that they might give the Incense to the French and him at the same time . The French would not suffer it , the Divine Service was interrupted , the Legates , the Ambassadors , and some Bishops , to prevent the scandal , endeavour'd to find a Medium which was , that they should omit the giving of Incense , &c. that day . After this Council , the same controversie was renewed at Rome , by Lewis de Zuniga Requesens Great Commander of the Order of Saint James , Ambassador of King Philip ; Henry Clutin de Oysel who was so for the King , courageously maintained the right of France . The Spaniard caused divers expedients to be propounded , whereby he aimed to preserve an equality : but they were all rejected by the French , who would not only keep his ancient place and station , but would have the Spaniard do so too , that is beneath him . So that the Pope after he had vainly sought to find out expedients , did most solemnly adjudge the precedency contended for to belong to the French , and maintained him in the possession of it . Which was performed on the day of Pentecost in the year 1564. Requesens having protested against this Judgment , and not appearing at the Celebration of that Festival . Year of our Lord 1562. November . Notwithstanding since that time the Ambassadors of Spain have many times disputed for the Precedency with those of France , though for the most part to their own shame , as well at Rome , as in other Courts of Princes , till in our dayes , the most August King Lewis XIV . upon a contest hapned in England between his and one from Spain , obliged Philip IV. expresly to renounce it by an Authentick Instrument in Writing . The 12 th of November , Dandelot Arrived at Orleans with Twelve Cornets of Reisters making Six and Twenty Hundred Horse , and Twelve Ensignes of Lansquenets , under them near Three Thousand Men , whom the Landegrave of Hesse had furnished him withal , and some few dayes before Duras had brought in the Remnants of the Battel de Vere . This Crime of bringing strangers into the Kingdom , was in some sort excusable in them by the example of the contrary Party , who had first caused both Horse and Foot to be raised in Germany by the Rhingrave , and Count Rocandolf who were Protestants , and had likewise called in some Spaniards , which they might very well have let alone , since there were above an hundred Catholicks in France for every Huguenot . Year of our Lord 1562 The Princes Army being Twelve Thousand fighting men , took the Field . Their resolution was to go directly to Paris , believing that upon the first and sudden fright they might force them before the Triumviri could return , or put the Queen in so much dread that she would be brought to a more reasonable accommodation . The event made the vanity of this Design plainly appear : he could not so much as take the little Town of Corbeil ; and besides when he was lodged at Arcueil and other neighbouring Villages , the Queen engaged him in divers Conferences , wherein she pretended mildly to yield to him in divers points , to hinder him from falling upon the Suburbs , till the Parisians were recover'd from their terrible consternation ) and to debauch his best Officers ; amongst which number was Genlis who retired to his own home , but yet remained ever a Huguenot . When he had consider'd therefore that it was a foolish enterprize to take Paris for Corbeil , he decamped the 12th day of December , and took his March towards Normandy , to joyn with the English who were at Havre , and receive some English Money to pay his Germans ready to Mutiny . The Triumviri followed him so close that at his seventh or eighth halt , the two Armies found themselves engaged to give Battel near the City of Dreux the twentieth of December . In the beginning the Huguenots had some advantage , they defeated the main Battel of the Catholicks , took part of their Cannon , and even the Constable , being wounded with a Pistol Bullet in the Face : but they afterwards falling upon the Baggage , and their gross of Reserve which consisted of twelve hundred Reistres , disbanding likewise to get their share , the Catholicks had their full revenge . The Duke of Guise in appearance commanded only his Company of Gentdarmes , and a Body made up of some friends of his who were Voluntiers : and yet his desert and quality made his advice and counsel pass for Orders . The Mareschal de Saint André led the Van-Guard ; the Duke who stood on a rising Ground and reserv'd himself for the Crowning of that Day , beholding the Enemies scatter'd , and scarce keeping any order , detached some parties from that Body to charge the Infantry who were defrauded of their Cavalry : then Marching himself turned upon their Horse and put them to the rout . The Prince of Condé who never gave Ground , was taken Prisoner by Danville the Constables second Son ; the Reisters trotted away into a Neighbouring Wood : the Admiral joyned them with Four Hundred Horse whom he had rallied ; and with these was resolved , if the Germans had but had so much courage , to have begun the Charge afresh the next day . They Counted Eight Thousand dead upon the place , as many almost of the one party as of the other . The Field of Battel remained to the Duke of Guise , who did not judge it fitting to pursue the Admiral , but left him to make his retreat towards Orleans ; whither they caused the Constable immediately to be carried fearing he might be rescued from them . In the Fight the Mareschal de Saint André ( being by a great Body of Horse , made Prisoner of War while he pursued the Victory too eagerly ) was kill'd with a Pistol-shot by a Cavalier named Bobigny-Meziere Son of a Register belonging to Paris , whom he had used too ruggedly in some Ren-contre . The Duke of Guise rendred all imaginable honour to the Prince of Condé , they supped and lay together with so many demonstrations of amity , that one would have guessed they had laid aside and forgotten all their quarrels to live together like Cousin-Germains * as they were in intire confidence , as they had before done under the Reign of Henry II. When the main Battel of the Royal Army was first defeated , there were some run-aways that rode Whip and Spur even to Paris , Proclaiming that all was lost . Of these was d'Ossun , who had acquir'd the name of brave in the Wars of Italy ; and indeed the rage he fell into afterwards when he found his mistake had so betray'd his courage as to blemish the Lustre of all his former Actions , himself condemned himself to death , and underwent the execution of his own Sentence by an obstinate resolution never to eat or drink more . Upon the first news the Dutchess of Guise who had a numerous Court about her , found her self abandoned in a moment ; and as for the Queen without being overmuch moved or concerned , She only said , well , we must then pray to God in French , & began highly to caress those that were friends to the Prince and the Novel Opinions . But next day the contrary being certified by a Cloud of Eye-Witnesses , & Letters from the principal Officers , the crowd about the Dutchess of Guise was greater Year of our Lord 1562 then ever , the Huguenot Cabal play'd the Diver , the Catholick one took the upper-hand and clapp'd their wings and crowed , the Queen ordered Bon-fires to be made , though with some reluctance , and gave with all the apparent willingness she could counterfeit , the command of the Army to the Duke of Guise , on whom the Army themselves had already conferr'd it . Year of our Lord 1563. January . In like manner the Princes Army intreated the Admiral to accept of the Office of General . When he had refreshed himself for some days at Paray , he descended into Vendosmois , and crossing the Loire at Baugency , lodged his Men in the Countries of Soulogne , and in Berry , where he knew the Duke of Guise would have Lodged his , in order to the Siege of Orleans which was resolved upon . Having left his Brother Dandelot in the City with Two Thousand Soldiers , as many Inhabitants well arm'd , and a great number of Nobility , he repassed the Loire at Gergeau , and takes his way towards Normandy . In that Country he ransomed divers little Towns for Sums to entertain his Men , received the Money from England , and Muster'd his Forces . Being invited by the Huguenots of Caen , he besieged the Castle wherein was the Duke of Elboeuf Brother of the Duke of Guise , and N. de Bailleul Renouard , whom he had taken at discretion , had not the important news from Orleans obliged him to return that way . Year of our Lord 1563. February and March. The Duke of Guise had laid Siege to it the sixth day of February 1563. The Queen was at Bangency , and had shut up the Prin●e ( whom she still lugg'd along with her ) in the Castle of Onzain . Already the Suburbs were lost with ●ight hundred of the besieged , already the Bridge-Tower was gained ; and the Huguenots in such consternation they could expect no help but some sudden blow from Heaven or from Hell , when a Gentleman named John Poltrot Meré , prompted by a fatal and detestable Zeal for the defence of his Religion , watching his opportunity when the Duke of Guise , who had been to meet his Wife , returned to the Siege mounted upon a Mule and slenderly attended , shot him with a Pistol into the shoulder , whereof he died six days after ; In so much reputation , even amongst his Enemies , as to be allowed the most generous Prince of his time , and the best head in Christendom , endued with all the heroick vertues , and scarce tainted with any vice , either as Prince , or Courtier . The Murtherer after he had rid hard all night , thinking he was far enough from thence , found himself by day-break ; at the Bridg d'Olivet , his Horse being tyred , he went into a House to repose himself , where the same Morning he was taken by one of that Dukes Secretaries . Interrogated what were the Motives , who the Instigators made him commit that Crime ? he said , as to the first , his zeal for Religion had push'd him on to destroy him whom he judg'd to be their Persecutor : touching the other point he varied much , accusing sometimes one , sometimes another : but in all his Answers and Confessions , and at his very death , he taxed the Admiral . That Lord , to little purpose , purged himself by publick Writing , and made oath he detested that Act ; In vain he Petitioned the Queen by Letters , not to hasten the Execution of that Assassin , that he might be confronted with him : the House of Guise believed he was Guilty : and whether he were really so , or not , the Children of that Duke took the most bloody revenge that we read of in any History of the World. The Admirals request to the Queen seemed reasonable enough ; nevertheless Poltrot being carried to Paris the sixteenth day of March , was in few days judged , the Parliament condemned him to the same punishment as those that attempt the Sacred Person of a King ; which was to have his Flesh torn off with red hot pincers , and drawn to pieces by four Wild-Horses . The same day the Duke of Guises Corps was brought to Paris , deposited at the Chartreux , from thence born to Nostre-Dame with great lamentation and the real mourning of the whole City , and then inhumed in the Sepulchre of his Fathers at Joinville . Charles Duke of Lorrain made a solemn service for him at Nancy , and the Pope another in his Chappel at Rome , with Funeral Orations , which certainly might be very noble without any mixture of Flattery . The justice and moderation of that heroick Soul appeared yet more eminently in the last moments of his Life : for he justified himself of the Massacre of Vassy , expressing a deep Sorrow that that accident should have given occasion for a Year of our Lord 1563 Civil War , and advised the Queen to make a Peace , telling her positively that whoever obstructed it were Enemies both to the Kingdom in general , and to the King in particular . And indeed , while he was yet living , she had begun to Treat about it , first at Saint Mesnin with Eleonora de Roye Wife to the Prince of Condé , whom she caress'd extraordinarily , giving her even hopes that her Husband should have the Lieutenancy as the King of Navarre his Brother had before : Then with the Prince and the Constable in the Isle aux Boeufs near Orleans , to which place they both were brought under strong Guard. And as the Constable stood stiff not to allow of the Edict of January , and the Prince was as resolute on the contrary , the Queen permitted the Prince to go into Orleance to communicate with the Heads of his Party . The Ministers insisted that at what price soever , he should maintain the Edict of January . The Officers who were weary of the War , and himself who already longed to enjoy the sweet Air of the Court , and the softer pleasures of Women , relaxed in many things , and contented themselves with a more moderate Edict . It allowed such as were Lords High Justices to have a place for publick Preaching in their Territories , and to others that have mean or low Justice , to have private ones in their own Houses , only for themselves and Family , provided withal they did not dwell in Burroughs or Parishes that held of any other Justice * but the Kings . Moreover it gave them Liberty to Preach within such jurisdiction , whence appeals may be made to the Parliament without any other Medium ; as likewise in such Cities where they had enjoy'd that Liberty till the fifteenth day of March last ; and together with this it also contained a general Amnisty , a discharge to the Prince for all the Royal Money he had taken , or caused to be taken , and an acknowledgment whereby the King owned that he was his faithful Kinsman and affectionate to the good of the Kingdom , and that all those that had followed him had acted nothing but with honest intentions and for his service . The Queen did so earnestly press the conclusion of this Treaty , that it was Signed on either part the eighteenth of March before the Admiral was return'd from Normandy . He made bitter complaint to the Prince for having so ill managed the interest of his Party in a juncture of time when he might have mightily improved it : but the thing was done , and those complaints served for no other purpose but to evaporate his Choller . The Edict was published in Parliament about the latter end of March. That of Toulouze delay'd till they were commanded more then once , and moreover constrain'd to revoke all the diffamatory Decrees they had made against the Counsellors belonging to that Body , and against the Capitous . The Soldiery that were at Orleans , having first celebrated their Communion in the Church called Saint Croix , Marched out of the City . They did the same in many others which they held in divers places , leaving them in a most desolate condition , having ruined their fairest Churches . Commissioners were sent into the Provinces by the King to restore the Huguenots to their own , and put the Edict in Execution : but the most part made all the difficulties in it they possibly could , excepting such as they could gain by force of presents . If this liberty of Conscience which was allowed them , were a just cause for the Clergies complaint , an Edict made in the Month of May , at Saint Germain en laye for the Alienation of a Hundred Thousand Crowns Sol of their Revenue in fund , which was executed with great severity , made their complaints rise much higher and louder . Year of our Lord 1563. April , &c. Some while after the Chancellor de l'Hospital to still their out-cries a little , granted them power to buy the same again , and caused another Edict to be published whereby it was ordained that the Tenths should be paid to them , which without doubt proved very effectual towards the strengthning and fixing the Catholick Religion ; for had the Huguenots been exempt from those payments , the ✚ greater part of those whose Estates lay in the Country , would have gone over to them that they might at once have gained the tenths of all their Estates . The Duke of Guise being dead , and the Peace made , the Queen lived somewhat more at her ease . Nevertheless four grand Affairs did yet perplex her mind ; the Princes conduct , Havre de Grace which was still in the hands of the English , the dissatisfaction of the Parliament of Paris , and the eager pursuit and sollicitation of the Dutchess of Guise and her Children to have justice done them for the death of their Father . Year of our Lord 1563 Whatever Artifice she could make use of it , it was impossible for her to separate the Prince from the Admiral , nor to dazle him with the fine Visions of the Kingdom of Sardinia , wherewith she had enchanted the King of Navarre his Brother : but Eleonora de Roye his Wife hapning to die , she endeavoured to chain him to the Court with the Charmes of a voluptuous life , and the tempting beauty of one of her Maids of Honour , who having refused nothing to serve her Mistress , found her self incommoded for nine Months after , and was for a time the discourse and entertainment of the Court , where the like accidents affords matter for more sport and divertisement then scandal . The Widdow of the Mareschal de Saint André , upon another Motive , which was the hopes of Marrying him , endeavour'd likewise to inspire him with love , but entertain'd in her own Breast so great a passion for him , as made her purchase her own satisfaction , at the Price of her Lands at Valery , which she bestowed upon him . The Admiral observing that these Debaucheries , in the head of the Party , decryed even all the Party it self , and fearing withal left there should some new beauty appear whose perswasive Eloquence might prove more powerful then his Preaching Ministers , made him such earnest Remonstrances , that he obliged him to break all those Bonds and Fetters of idle and pernicious wandring loves , by tying a second time the sacred conjugal Knot , taking to his lawful Bed Frances Sister of Leonor Duke of Longueville . Every thing was in a readiness for the recovering of Havre by force , for it was a plain case that Queen Elizabeth intended to keep it as a recompence for the loss of Calais . After she had therefore refused to surrender it , a War was declared against her by a Herauld , and the King being at Gaillion , Brisac began the Siege ; the Constable and his Son the Mareschal came thither fifteen days after . The French went about it with much resolution , the Huguenots with more forwardness yet then the Catholicks , to take away that reproach laid at their doors of having introduced those Forraigners into the Kingdom . Ambrose Earl of Warwick was Governor there with a Garrison of Four Thousand Men. The assailants press'd hard upon them from without , and the Plague made so rude a War and such havock amongst them within , as kill'd forty or fifty of them every day , and had cast down above two thousand on the Bed of Sickness , and of sorrow for being now useless : but that which amazed Year of our Lord 1563. in July . them more then all this , was to find that even the Huguenots whom their Queen had so much assisted were become their roughest Enemies . These considerations forced them to surrender the place the twenty seventh of July , with all the Artillery and Ammunitions belonging to the King , and all the Ships and Goods belonging to the French. The next day there appeared a Supply of Eighteen Hundred Men within sight of the Port , which in few days had been seconded with a Navy of Threescore great Ships Commanded by Admiral Clinton : but finding the Capitulation concluded he returned again . ☞ The English revenged themselves for this loss upon the Merchants Ships . That was all they could do , as being unable to commit further mischief upon France after the loss of Calais , but only to turn Pirates . They continued this War at Sea for some Months : after which they consented to a Truce , which was converted into a Treaty of Peace the ninth of April in the year 1564. wherein it was said that either of them should preserve their rights and pretensions . This was to be understood with respect to the English , as to the City of Calais , which King Henry II. by a Treaty made in Anno 1559. was obliged to restore within eight years , during which time nothing was to be attempted on either part . Now the French pretended the English had violated this condition , and had therefore forfeited their right as to the recovery of Calais . During this Siege King Charles entred upon his fourteenth year . The Declaration of King Charles the wise , which perhaps was never well understood , will that the King be declared in Majority at fourteen years ; and it was the Queens intent to do it at the soonest , thereby to arrogate to her self the whole authority under the name of the King , and exclude the Prince and the Constable . Now by common right the age of majorities ought to be full and compleat . The Chancellor de l'Hospital , the Queens only Council in these matters , perswaded her there was no necessity to wait the plenitude of fourteen years , and said that in a favourable account , the year commenced was reck'ned compleat : but whether he suspected the Parliament of Paris would not be of that sentiment because they might justly doubt whether it would be favourable or prejudicial to Year of our Lord 1563 the Kingdom , or apprehended that Senate would set up a Council for this King as they had done for Charles VI. he was of opinion they should carry him to the Parliament of Rouen to pass this Act. month September . The King sitting therefore in his Seat of Justice , was there declared Major the Fourteenth of the Month of August ; and at the same time he caused them to pass an Edict , which was after verified in all the other Parliaments , ordaining that the Edict he had made for Liberty of Conscience , should be observed till such time as the Questions should be decided by a Council , or else by him should otherwise be ordained ; That whosoever should violate the same should be Treated as a Rebel ; That all Persons should lay down their Arms , and renounce all Leagues and Communication with Strangers . The Edict of the Kings Majority was not Registred in the Parliament of Paris but with great difficulty . They sent to make great Remonstrances to the King by their First President accompanied by two more of their Members ; He represented it was contrary to the Custome of the Kingdom to carry any Edict to another Parliament before it was passed in that of Paris , which represented the Estates General , which is the Court of Paris , the most August Throne of their Kings , the true Parliament of the Kingdom , whereof the rest are all but little Sprouts . The King whose countenance and voice they had composed to a studied Severity , answer'd them , that they were to obey , that they should meddle no more with publick Affairs , and that they should lay aside that old and vulgar Error , That they were the Tutors , or Guardians of their Kings , defenders of the Kingdome , and keepers of the City of Paris . The Deputies having made their Report to the Court , they were equally divided ; Peter Signier President in the Grand Chambre , and Dormy President aux Enquestes , carried their Division , to the King , who ordered that the Edict should be Published and Registred without delay , and that all the Presidents and Councellours should be present upon pain of Interdiction . The King would not return to Paris till the Parliament had obey'd . The Mother , the Widdow and the Children of the Duke of Guise with a great train of Mourners , came to him at the same time to demand Justice upon the Authors of the cruel Murther of that Prince ; It was well enough known they pointed at the Admiral . Some time before the Prince of Condé , and the Mareschal de Montmorency had declared they would maintain his Innocency with and against all ; and because he had some suspition of the Parliament of Paris , the King had taken the business upon himself , and then referr'd it to the Grand Council , whence he had withdrawn it again to bring it before the Parliament . It was not possible to go thorough with it without raising a Civil War again : and therefore they found it expedient to suspend the prosecution for three years . Before the Peace , the People of Toulouze had Mutinied against the Parliament upon occasion of some wall which they were making to enclose the Palace . Their thundring Decrees could not stop the Insolency of those whom themselves had nursed up in Blood and Licentiousness , by letting loose their rage against the Huguenots . Divers of their Members ran great hazard of their Lives in those furious Tumults ; which afforded a specious pretence to the Cardinals d'Armagnac and de Strossy , to Teraide , Negrep●lisse , and Fourquevaux to make a League , by which they were engaged amongst themselves , ( after they had Communicated the thing to the Lord de Joyeuse ) to stand united for the defence of the Religion of their Ancestors , against all Rebels , Sectaries , disturbers of the publick quiet , and that in each Seneschauss●é ; ( or Jurisdiction of a Seneschal ) they should take an Account of what Arms there were , and how many fit to bear them . The Articles were drawn with consent of the Solicitor-General , and by a Decree month December . made , the Chambers being Assembled , entred into the Register of the Court , but yet with this Clause , according to the good pleasure of the King. This was in my opinion the first League that was openly made amongst the Kings Subjects for the business of Religion . By this example divers others were formed in several Provinces ; and out of all these at least from the disposition this Imprinted in the minds of the People , that great League was framed which gave Henry III. his death , and infinite troubles to his Successors . During this apparent calm , the Chancellor labour'd in contriving most excellent Reglements for Polity and Justice . All Curates were declared exempt from Lodging and Providing , or quartering of Soldiers . There was an Edict that such as were Plaintiffs in Law , should lay down a certain Sum before they were admitted to plead : but the Parliament made great opposition , and , in fine , Year of our Lord 1563 whether it were that this Tax hindred Law-Suits and Process , or whether on the contrary they thought it scandalous and unjust in the King to turn the Obligation he had to do Justice freely , into a toll : this Edict was abolished by Non-usage , though it were never repealed . Another in the Month of December established a Court of Judicature for Merchants , composed of one Judge and four Consuls , who were chosen out of a Hundred Citizens called together by the Prevost des Marchands , and the Eschevins , to determine upon the place ( and without any formal and tedious proceedings ) all disputes or demands concerning Trade and Commerce , to the value of Five Hundred Livers absolutely and Soveraignly , and above the said Sum by way of Provision upon giving Security ; The Appeal to be made to the Parliament . After this Example of Paris , Ten or Twelve of the chiefest Cities in the Kingdom would needs have the like Jurisdiction , and found it to be very good and useful . In effect , if there were one in every City , and the Soveraignty of their Power extended to give Judgment as far as a Thousand Crowns , it would prevent frauds , dry up deceit at the Root , and rid them of all those paltry Splitters of causes , who long so much to have a finger in the rich Merchants purse and to taste of that fruit of Trade . month December . The Fourth of December , the Council of Trent was closed , where the Cardinal de Lorraine , who Composed and Sung their Acclamations , ( though according to ancient Custome , it was rather the Office of a Deacon then of a great Archbishop ) seemed not to have regarded the Honour of France as he ought , forasmuch as I know not upon what considerations , he named only the Emperour in particular , and in gross the Christian Kings and Princes , although in the Address of the Bulls for convocation , the King of France was by name express'd as well as the Emperor . The one and Thirtieth of the same Month , which was the last day of the Year , was so likewise of the Mareschal de Brissac , one of the greatest Warriours of his Age. Year of our Lord 1564 In another Edict given the year after at Paris , amongst many Rules contained therein to prevent delayes in Suits of Law and reform their Decrees and Judgments , it was ordained that the year , which till that time in all Civil Affairs had still taken its beginning at Easter , should from thenceforward be changed and begin upon the first day of January according to the usage in the Church . This was observed the following year in the Kings Council and the Chambre des Comptes : but the Parliament , which is as it were Guardian of the Ancient Orders of the Kingdom , opposed it , and could not be perswaded to follow this Reformation till after the Assembly at Moulins , to wit , in the year 1567. By vertue of an Edict given at the Instance of the Queen at Saint Maur des Fossez , bearing that the void places in the City of Paris , namely that of the Palace des Tournelles , should be sold for the benefit of the King. She caused that Palace to be pulled down together with that of Angoulesme very near the other , under colour of abolishing the very Memory of that fatal place where her Husband was wounded to death : but in truth to avoid , I do not know what sinister accident , with which she seemed to be threatned there . She gave part of it to the publick for a Horse-Market , and sold the remainder to private Persons to build Houses : and then began to Erect the Palace of Tuilleries . Although the Factions seemed to lye asleep , notwithstanding the Heads of both Parties , turned every Stone under-hand to keep their Friends firm to them , to maintain the Zeal and Courage of their Parties , and to strengthen themselves with Forreign assistance . The King of Spain was privately courted by several of the Catholick Chiefs , who were very willing thereby to support themselves , that he should have some hand in the management of the Affairs of France . Upon their Solicitations he sent a Solemn Embassy to the King , amongst whom were likewise Deputies from the Duke of Savoy , and the Duke of Lorraine : to perswade him to depute some in his behalf at Nancy , where the Assembly of Christian Princes was assigned to consult about the most necessary means and wayes to make the Council of Trent to be received , and owned , and to extirpate all Heresies out of Christendom : but the Queen Mother who foresaw the consequences of this demand , illuded it by many delayes , and sent the Ambassadors back again with an ambiguous and indeterminate answer . Year of our Lord 1564. June , &c. Upon this occasion Master Charles du Moulin , the most profound of all the French Lawyers , put forth a Consultation , wherein he undertook to prove that the said Council was Null and Vicious in all its parts , contrary to the Ancient Decrees , prejudicial to the dignity of the Crown , and the Liberties of the Gallican Church . The zealous Catholicks would not let this attempt , of so profane a Fellow , escape unpunished , but having accused him in Parliament of dangerous opinions and sentiments concerning matters of Faith , got him confined to a Prison : but the King by a Decree of Council set him at Liberty , with an injunction to write no more without his express Order and Permission , and forbid the Parliament to take any Cognisance of this matter . The Five and Twentieth of July , the Feast day of the Apostle Saint James the great , the Emperor Ferdinand I. Brother of Charles V. died at Vienne of a lingring Feaver , attended with a Dropsie : He had lived Sixty one years , and governed the Empire Seven yeaers . Maximilian his Eldest Son , who was already King of the Romans , succeeded him . month July . The whole Kingdom was full of Factions , and Tumults : from all quarters complaints were brought to the King of the one and the other Party . The Queen Mother desiring to know the Strength of the Huguenots , and the different dispositions of Mens minds , or having some more secret design under deck , thought good to take a Progress with the whole Court to every City in the Kingdome , taking along with her the King , Alexander * Monsieur the Elder of his Brothers , and leaving Hercules the youngest at Bois de Vincennes . The Prince of Condé had retired himself to his House de Valery . Year of our Lord 1564. and 65. The Court began their promenade about the end of Winter , visited Champagne , Barrois , Bourgongne , Lyonnois , Provence , Languedoc , Guyenne , making solemn Entries in all the great Cities , and arrived at Bayonne the Tenth day of June of the following year 1565. Year of our Lord 1565 During the Kings absence , a controversie between the Cardinal de Lorraine and the Mareschal de Montmorency Governor of Paris and the Isle of France , was very near breaking out into another War. The King had forbid all his Subjects wearing of any Arms , the Cardinal notwithstanding had a Licence under the Great Seal , to have a Guard that might bear them . The Mareschal knew it well enough , but he expected the Cardinal should send to Compliment him upon it , and the Cardinal pretended that it belonged to the Mareschal to pay him that Civility . Now when upon his return from the Council of Trent the Cardinal would have passed thorough Paris with the Duke of Aumale his Brother , and the Duke of Guise his Nephew , the Mareschal de Montmorency knowing he drew near the City , sent to Command him by a Prevost des Mareschaux , to make his men give up their Arms ; the Cardinal went on , the Mareschal well Accompanied goes to meet him , charged him in the Street Saint Denis . ( The Duke d'Aumale was gone by Saint Martins Gate . ) The Cardinals People were scatter'd here and there , and he escaped into a Shop with his Nephew . At Night they went all to the Hostel de Clugny , which was the Cardinals House . The next day the Mareschal passed and repassed in a bravado before his Door . The City of Paris being just on the point to rise : the Prevost des Marchands , on behalf of the Parliament , endeavour'd to find out some means for an Accommodation between them . He prevail'd with the Cardinal to go out of Town , and with the Mareschal to permit that Princes Guard to wear their Arms , according to the Kings Licence , a Copy whereof he shewed . The Duke d'Aumale , nevertheless hovering about Paris with a numerous Train of Friends whom he had called to him , the Admiral was likewise sent for by the Mareschal his Cousin , and brought a Thousand or Twelve Hundred Gentlemen along with him ; and thus both Parties being in Armes , it was feared every Moment they would charge each other : but the King having heard the Complaints of both sides , sent a Command they should lay down their Armes , to which they obey'd . The Queen Mother being so nigh the Frontiers of Spain , desired to see her Daughter Isabella * de la Paix , Wife of King Philip II. The King sent his Brother the Duke of Anjou to meet her , who being attended with the Flower of the French Court , passed over the River Marquere , which is beyond Saint John de Pied de Port , and parts the two Kingdomes , met the Queen at Arvanis , and accompanied her to Saint Sebastians , where Ferdinand Alvara de Toledo Duke d' Year of our Lord 1565 Alva came and waited on her with a great Attendance . He brought the Order of the Golden Fleece for the King : who went to receive his Sister at the Banks of the River Bidasso , and there gave his hand to help her out of the Boat. The Queen Mother had past over the River , whether so agreed upon , or impatient to embrace her Daughter , whom they set upon a Palfrey , Monsieur , and the Cardinal de Bourbon walking on each side , and so led her to Bayonne where she remained about Three weeks with her Mother . During that time , all what the Luxury and Pomp of the Court of France , which surpasses all others in those profusions , could invent and contrive for Balets , Feastings , Carousels and Bravery , were employed to let them see theirs was as stately and proud , and much more ingenious then that of Spain . The Queen Mother would have had it thought this residence of the Court at Bayonne was only to divert her Daughter : but her design was quite another thing ; For under pretence of going to visit her by means of a close Gallery purposely built from one House to the other , she every Night held Communication with the Duke of Alva ; and the event did afterwards plainly discover that all those Conferences tended to make a secret Alliance between the two Kings , to extirpate the Protestants . month July , &c. The Huguenots who had piercing Eyes and quick Ears , imagined the Duke of Alva had advised the Queen to draw them all together to some great Assembly and dispatch them without Mercy . They said , likewise that he let these words fall , That the Head of one Salmon , is worth more then all the Frogs in a Marsh ; and they believed that even at the Assembly of Moulins , the Queen had then given the fatal blow if all things necessary thereto had concurred as she desired . Now whether these things were true or imaginary , it is certain , they lost all that little Credit and Confidence there had been between them , so that they could never afterwards take any measures with her , and thus the Spaniard attained the end he aimed at , and so greatly desired , which was to maintain an irreconciliable Division in France . The Court at their departure from Bayonne passed by Nerac where they restored the Exercise of the Catholick Religion which Queen Jane d'Albret had banisht thence , visited afterwards Agenois , Perigord , Angoumois , Poitou and Anjou , and from thence going up the River of Loire , came and concluded the year in the City of Blois , and assigned an Assembly of the Grandees of the Kingdom , and the first Presidents of the Parliaments in the City of Moulïns for the Month of January in the following year , 1566. This was Memorable for the Famous Siege of Malta , which was fiercely Attaqued by the Turks four Months together , and yet more Valiantly defended by the Grand Master John de la Valeta Parisot , and his brave Knights . Mustapha , Bassa of Buda , landed on the Island the Seventeenth day of May. Piali Bassa was Admiral or Captain Bassa , the renowned Dragut and the old Occhiali , whom they called Louchali , both terrible for their Piracies , came and joyned the Fleet with more Ships belonging to the Corsairs of Africa , Garcias de Toledo Vice-Roy of Sicilia , had promised Relief to Parisot in the Month of June : but he performed it not till September , the Fort Saint Elmo being then taken , and that of Saint Michael and du Burg being both reduced to Powder ; so that it was the indefatigable Courage of the Knights that saved it rather then his Assistance . The Barbarians after they had lost four Months time and labour , Seventy Eight Thousand Cannon Shot , Fifteen Thousand Soldiers , and Eight Thousand Marriners , retired in great Confusion . The following year they seized without resistance upon the Island of Chio which was in the possession of the Justiniani , a Genoese Family . Year of our Lord 1566. May , &c. In the Spring time of the same year , 1566. Solyman enraged that his Force and Arms had so unfortunately split against that Rock of Malta , would revenge it upon Hungary , and fell upon it for the Fifth time . It was his last Expedition . Having besieged Ziget a place built in the midst of a Lake indifferently deep , and which consisted of two Towns and three Castles , he died of an Apoplexy the fourth day of September which was the second Month of the Siege . Mehemet his Grand Visier concealed his death with so much Artifice , that his Janisaries knew nothing of it till the place was taken by Storm ; which was but three dayes after . The generous Count de Serini , who was Governour thereof , finding himself reduced to the last Castle , and environed on all sides with Flames ( for the Turks had set Fire to those Fortifications of Wood ) Year of our Lord 1566 needs go forth with his Sword in his hand , resolved to die gloriously or pierce through his Enemies . But he was overwhelmed with too great a number upon the Bridge to escape , and the place was afterwards taken and saccaged and all put to the edge of the Sword. However the Infidels had no great cause to rejoyce , when they found how that little handful of Earth , or Ashes , had cost them Seventeen Thousand Spanies , and Seven Thousand Janizaries . Year of our Lord 1566. January , &c. In the Assembly of Moulins , the Chancellor having represented how the King had spent almost two years in visiting his Kingdom to find what disorders the War had produced , declared that the greatest and indeed the source of all others , ☞ was , that all those that were in Office did not only make advantage of their administration and their management as of their own proper Goods , but moreover abused of it to the damage and ruine of the publick , the contempt of Religion , of the Law and of their Prince . He afterwards treated and made mention of several particulars whereby Grievances might be remedied , as to retrench the multitude of the Chambers * of Parliament , and reduce it to its first institution , to give honourable Salaries to the Judges , that they might take no more either Spices , nor Vacations , nor Presents , upon pain of destitution ; that they might be only Triennial in each Parliament , and before they went off , to give an account of their Conduct before certain Censors chosen for that purpose . Upon these excellent Propositions ( and many more besides , which may well be desired but little expected ever to be put in practice , the Presidents of Parliament , and Councellors of State having delivered their Opinions and endeavour'd to out-vie each other , to shew their capacity ) was made that celebrated Edict of Moulins , given at Paris the tenth of July , which in the whole contains 86 Heads , some whereof were to confirm the Edict made at Paris two years before , and that of Rousillon which explained it ; the other to make some certain Regulations in matters of justice . Amongst others , that a Debter * though he have not engaged his person , may be detained Prisoner , if he do not make satisfaction within four Months , after Judgment signified to him , and be confined till either he hath paid or delivered up his Goods ; that in the Civil no proof by * Witnesses shall hereafter be received or held valid for any Sum above an hundred Livers ; that all substitutions * made before the Ordonnance of Orleans which went to infinity , should be restrained to the fourth degree , ( this Ordonnance had reduced them for the future unto the second ; ) That they shall be published in Court and Registred in the next Registers Office belonging to the King ; that donations between persons living should be insinuated within four Months in such Registry's nearest to the habitation of the parties , upon pain of Nullity . Year of our Lord 1566. February , &c. Before the Court parted from Moulins , they patcht up an accommodation between the Guises and the Colignis . There being no clear proof the Admiral had any hand in the Murther of the Duke of Guise , and having purged himself by Oath , the King enjoyned them to embrace , forget and lay aside all enmities on either part . Which was performed between the Admiral on the one side , and the Widdow of the deceased Duke of Guise , and the Cardinal de Lorrain on the other . The young Duke was not there , he being gone to make his first Campagne in Hungary , from whence he returned not till the latter end of this year . In the same place the reconciliation betwixt the Cardinal de Lorrain , and the Mareschal de Montmorency was likewise made ; the former having declar'd that it was not in contempt of the Kings Authority he had omitted to produce his Letters Patents which allowed him to go abroad armed ; the latter that the Method he had proceeded in was not with any manner of design to affrout him , but purely to observe the Kings Edict , as he was in duty bound by his Office . In this year must be placed the beginning of the Civil Wars in the Low-Countries , which lasted till the time of the Peace of Munster , without any relaxation save during the Truce which was obtained by Henry IV. The fear and dread of the Inquisition was the principal cause of it . It was extremely detrimental and ruinous to the Flemmings , for besides the too violent severities used against those that were tainted with the new Opinions , it wholly interrupted all Commerce , and frighted away the Germans , Danes and English from the City of Antwerp and other maritime Towns of the Low-Countries . The Clergy were but little less aggrieved by the erecting of Seven Bishopricks dismembred from the Metropolitans of Reims , Triers , Colen , and the Bishopricks Year of our Lord 1566 of Liege and Munster , because they united to them the richest Abbeys of the Low-Countries and put in Prelates wholly devoted to the Council of Spain . So that under pretence of maintaining the ancient Religion , they laboured to set up an absolute and unlimited power , over those Provinces , who owed no further obedience then according to their Laws and Priviledges . The procedure of the Cardinal de Granvelle , who treated the Grandees of the Country very imperiously , exasperated them yet more . Divers Conspiracies were contrived against him , the fear of which forced him to retire to Besanson : but his Spirit Reigned in Flanders still , and perswaded the Council of Spain , not to abate in the least , but proceed and carry on the work with the utmost severity . The Council of State of the Order of the Fleece , and Governors of the Provinces , wherein Margaret Dutchess of Parma Governess of the Low-Countries presided , thought good to send Egmont into Spain , to represent the ill Consequences that would attend the publication of their too severe Edicts . He returned with fair words and great caresses : but Philip sent Orders to the Governess to publish the Council of Trent , and set up the Inquisition . The States of Brabant opposed it , the Religionaries heated the people , the Governess apprehending a revolt , was constrained to put forth a Declaration which revoked the Inquisition , and would not suffer the Council to be published but with restrictions conformable to the Priviledges of the Country . But the Populace , for the most part pre-possest with the Doctrine of the Sectaries , were not satisfied with that , but threatned to fall foul upon the Nobility : in so much as the Lords of the Country dreading their fury , or pretending so , assembled at Gertrudemberg , and made a League amongst themselves for the preservation of their Liberties . The Governess being much amazed at this Conspiracy , the Count de Barlaimont who hated them mortally , told her they were only a Company of Gueux * . The Conspirators hearing of it , took that Epithet , or word , for the name of their Faction , and began to wear upon their Coats the figure of a wooden Porringer or Dish , with this Inscription , Servants of the King , even to the Budget . Immediately , as if that had been the Signal for their rising , the Religionaries broke loose in every part of the Country . They began to hold Assemblies , to destroy and break in pieces all what the Catholicks esteem most sacred , and to seize upon some Towns , as the Huguenots of France did formerly , with whom they had kept intimate correspondence for several years . Year of our Lord 1566 , and 67. Of two Opinions debated in the Council of Spain touching the Method to extinguish this Flame , Philip chose that of the Duke d'Alva as most suitable to his mercyless humour , and his desire of absolute authority ; which was to use the utmost severities to quell those Tumults , and not to receive the people to any kind of Mercy , till they had given up their Priviledges , their Estates , and even their Lives to his discretion . Wherefore , after he had pretended for three Months together , that he would go personally thither , to settle that people , he sent the Duke of Alva with Orders to execute those sanguinary resolutions of which he was the Author . He Marched by Savoy , Bress , the Franche-Comté and Lorrain , with the Forces of Milanois , and of the Kingdom of Naples . Whilst he was yet in Italy he advised Queen Catherine to arm on her part to exterminate the Huguenots , at the same time as he would destroy the Gueux . In effect she raised six thousand Swiss , and ordered the Governors of Provinces to send the Companies already on foot ( called d'Ordonnance ) and to levy new ones , but it was under pretence of Coasting the Duke , to observe and hinder him from undertaking any thing upon the Frontiers of the Kingdom . Before he left Spain the Marquiss de Bergue , and Floris de Montmorency Montigny were arrested , having been sent on the behalf of the States of the Low-Countries to make their Remonstrances to King Philip. The first died either of grief , or some morsel prepar'd for the purpose , the second had his head cut off , though both of them were very stanch Catholicks , which made it apparent that the Council of Spain intended no less against the liberty of the Low-Countries , then against the new Religion . Year of our Lord 1567. June , &c. Now it is certain that the Duke of Alva's Army kindled the flame of Civil War again in France . The Huguenots seeing them march imagin'd , That the Pope and the House of Austria had conspired their ruine ; that this design was evident , because they every day restrained them more and more of that liberty which had been granted them by Edicts , so that it was almost reduced to nothing , Year of our Lord 1567 that the people fell upon them in all places where they were the weaker , and where they were able to defend themselves the Governors made use of the Kings Authority to oppress them ; that they dismantled those Cities that had favour'd them , that they built Citadels there ; that they could not have justice done them either in Parliaments , nor by the Kings Council ; that they Massacred them impunitively ; that they restored them not to their Estates and Employments . These were in substance the complaints they carried twice or thrice to the Prince of Condé and Coligny ; who having met them two several times , still answered them , that they must endure any thing rather then take up Arms again ; That a second disturbance would make them become a horror to all France , and the particular object of hatred to the King , in whose mind it would make so deep an impression of prejudice against them , in his blooming youth , as nothing hereafter would be able to blot out . But when one of the Chief Persons about the Court had given them certain notice , that it was resolved on to seize upon the Prince and the Admiral , the first to be detained a perpetual Prisoner , the other to be brought to the Scaffold : Dandelot the boldest of them made them resolve not only to defend themselves , but to attack their Enemies by open force , and to that purpose drive away the Cardinal de Lorrain from the King , and cut the Swiss in pieces : this was their first aim : but no man alive , nay not themselves could have told to what height their success might have carried them , had it proved such as they desired . The little City of Rosoy in Brie was Assigned for Rendezvous of the Nobility of the Party , on the eighth and twentieth day of September . The Prince with the Admiral , Dandelot and the Count de la Rochefaucaut , seized upon it without any difficulty , there being Arrived several Gentlemen from divers parts , one by one till they made up the number in all of Four Hundred Masters . They had a mind to surprize the Court which was then at Monceaux , on the Feast day of Saint Michael when the King was to have held the Chapter of his Order : but the Queen having Information that they were upon their March , immediately retired with the King to Meaux . And to give her Swissers time , who were quarter'd in the Neighbouring Villages , to get into the Town , she sent the Mareschal de Montmorency to amuse the Prince of Condé who was making ready to Charge them , and had no doubt cut them all off as they lay then scatter'd . The Mareschal having demanded what business brought them thither ? carried back a Petition from them , which they had drawn up to present to the King. Year of our Lord 1567. September , &c. The Constables advice was , that the King ought not to remove from Meaux , because they could not convey him thence without hazard of a Battel , whereof the event must be uncertain . The Chancellor said the same , and added , that if once both parties drew their Swords , there could never be any more accommodation , for the King would have an eternal resentment , and the Huguenots who had offended him , be under the perpetual necessity of keeping still in Arms against him . The ill-favour'd destiny of France was more prevalent then those prudent Councils : they rather adhered to what the Cardinal de Lorr●in said , and so the King was by night persuaded to take his flight towards Paris . He was placed in the midst of his Swiss , who cover'd him on the right and left , together with eight hundred Horse belonging to his Train , more likely to hinder and embarass , then to fight . At the first birth of day , when he had Marched four Leagues , the Prince appear'd with four or five hundred Horse well armed . The Constable fearing an Engagement , sent the King away before with two hundred Horse out of the common road ; so that he got safe to Paris that very night . The Princes Cavalry , who knew nothing of this fell upon the Swiss : but having often struggled to break in amongst them found them stand so firm , that he only followed them to Bourget , disturbing them now and then in their rear . The Princes party rested four days at Claye waiting for an answer to their Petition . In the interim Forces came to them from several parts , with which they designed to seize upon the Avenues to Paris , particularly Montereau Faut-Yonne above , and Saint Denis below , which lies near the River of Seine , and commands all the Country on that side . In the former they placed a Garrison ; the Prince himself lodged in the latter . In his March he burnt all the Mills between the Gates of the Temple and Saint Honoré , but without any other effect save only that it encreased the Kings Anger and the Parisians hatred . Year of our Lord 1567 For eight days together there was nothing but Messages to and fro , the Connestable and Chancellor desiring to try all means whereby to prevent the French from cutting one anothers throats . The first nevertheless would relinquish nothing in prejudice of the Catholick Religion , and always stood upon it with the Huguenots that the Edict of Pacification which they urged , was but provisional . Thus wrangling upon that point , which was indeed the most essential they broke off all Conference . Some Troops being come out of the Provinces to the Huguenots , they seized upon the Bridge at Poissy , and of Argentueil , and a great many small Castles on the other side the River with whom they made a communication by means of certain Pontons , ( or Bridges ) which they had at Saint Ouins : so that they commanded and beat about all the roads to Normandy , the Countries of Perche , Mayne , and Anjou , and stopt all provisions which come in vast quantities to Paris from those quarters . The people began therefore to cry out against the Constable , as if he had some correspondence with the Admiral his Nephew , and their murmurs not ceasing , even after he had retaken all those Posts , he was so netled that they should suspect his fidelity , that he resolved , though he had ever been a wise Cunctatour , to go forth and drive the Enemies from all their Lodgments . They held three , Saint Ouin , Aubervilliers , and Saint Denis which lay between the two others . He did not believe that they durst stand him in the Field , having but a handful of Men , for they were in all but twelve hundred Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse , mightily harassed and most of them ill armed , having instead of Lances only some kind of Poles they got at Saint Denis which they armed with Iron heads . I do not reckon the five hundred which Andelot had at Poissy , who could not come to the Fight because the Pontons at Saint Ouins were sunk by the Kings Soldiers . The Royal Army consisted of sixteen thousand Foot , and three thousand Men at Arms , without including the City Companies , who did much more encrease their number , then their strength . The day before having resolved to attaque them , he caused them to be harcelled all the day and all the night long by fifteeen hundred Horse , as well to discover as to tyre them . The following day being the tenth of November , he Marches out with his Forces , having told the Parisians that very day should shew proof of his fidelity , and that they should not see him again but either dead or victorious . His Son the Mareschal broke in amongst the Enemies and cover'd the Field with their slain : but as for himself the Body he Commanded was routed , and he abandoned by most of his Men. However he did not forsake himself , but did all that belonged to a General , and a resolved Cavalier , till he was wounded in six places , the last of which was mortal : This was a Pistol-shot which Robert Stuard discharged in his Reins . D'Anville his Son and the Duke of Aumale disengaged him . Night put the Combat to an end and saved the Huguenots who were defeated on the right Wing , and very much shaken in the left . But few of the Infantry fell upon the place , of which the most were Huguenots , and six or seven hundred Cavaliers , amongst whom were near two hundred Gentlemen , as many of the one as of the other party . Year of our Lord 1567. November , &c. The night after Dandelot Arrived from Poissy , and passed over the River at Saint Ouins upon those Pontons which he weighed up from the bottom of the water and patched together . He was of Opinion that to stop the report which was spread abroad of their defeat , it were fit they should draw their Forces up in Battalia , and with them he with a marvellous resolution charged the Enemies to the very Walls of Paris . From the top of the Walls and Envoy of the Grand Signors who beheld the Fight , observing them return so often to the Charge , said to those that stood about him ; That if his Master had but Six Thousand Horsemen equal to those white Coats , he would soon conquer all Europe . The Field and Spoil was the Catholicks , but the Honour was the Huguenots ; who without Cannon and being so small a number had withstood the effort of a Royal Army that had Paris to back them . The Constable died the next day of his wounds , with a courage truly heroick , and a virility of strength in his almost decrepit age . It is said , That a Cordelier importuning him with his tedious exhortations , he desired him to leave him in peace , telling him , That he had not l●v'd four score years , without learning to die a quarter of an hour . At his Funeral Pomp Year of our Lord 1567 they carried his Effigies , which is an honour done to none but to Kings and to the Sons of France . The Queen very glad to be ridd of him who alone did in a manner limit her power within bounds of reason , would not fill up that Office of Constable , but that she might retain the general Command of the Armies in her own hands , gave it to her Son the Duke of Anjou , who was not yet fourteen years of age , and placed trusty people about him to dispose both of his person and that great Command as she directed . The fifth day after the Battel the Huguenots fearing they might be overwhelmed by those of Paris , took their March towards Montereau to meet John Casimir Son of Lewis , Elector and Count Palatine , who brought them an Army from Germany . The Royal Army did not pursue them , but kept within Paris , there being since the death of the Constable no General as yet appointed . The Queen Mother had by Lansac and Bochetel Bishop of Rennes her Ambassadors , declared to the Protestant Princes of that Country , that in this War Religion was not at all concerned , ( since the Huguenots were allowed all manner of liberty ) but the Regal Authority , which they directly opposed ; so that the Electors William Duke of Saxony and Charles Marquiss of Brandenburg , had denyed the Prince to make any Levies in their Territories , but had allowed it to the King. The Palatine being also prepossest had for a while kept back those Forces , his Son was to command : but being afterwards otherwise informed by an Envoyé who accompanied Lansac to the Court of France , and who upon his return saw the Prince of Condé , he exhorted his Son to go on with his March. Year of our Lord 1567. September and October . They sojourned at Montereau fifteen days to wait for the Troops which their Chiefs were raising in several Provinces ; as the King had likewise ordered his part to encrease his Army . Those that were raised for them in Poitou , Angoumois , and Saintonge had for Commanders , Francis de la Rochefoucant , Claude de Vaudré-Mouy , Giron de Luzignan Bessey , and Francis de la Nouë , whose wisdom and probity was held in admiration amongst the very Catholicks . In their favour the City of Rochel by means of Truchard their new Maire , and perhaps by the connivance of Guy Chabot Jarnac who was Governor for the King , entred into their party , whereof it hath been as it were the strongest Tower and Asylum for sixty years together . In their March la Nouë being detached to get Orleans for them , managed the Business so well , that with the help of the Inhabitants who were of the Religion , he made himself Master of it the eight and twentieth of September , and forced out the Governor who had cantoned himself at the Porte-Baniere . From Orleans they Marched towards Montereau , and forced Ponts Sur-Yonne . The Admiral having joyned them there with a gross of Cavalry , would try the City of Sens : but he there found the young Duke of Guise , who having season'd his courage in the War of Hungary , endeavour'd to let him see that he should find in him an Enemy as brave and more dangerous then his Father . Those of Languedoc were employ'd by James Crussol d'Acier in taking the Castles of Nismes and Montpellier , they having the Towns already by means of the Inhabitants . Those of the Countries of Foix , Albigeois , and Lauraguais , conducted by the Vicount * , ( those were seven Gentlemen bearing that Title ) having joyned him , assisted him in the taking some places about Avignon and in Daufiné . From thence they went to Orleans , where by their Arrival they freed the Princess of Condé and the Wives of the other Chief Commanders from the great fear and trouble they were in , who having but few Soldiers , were every hour under some apprehension of being taken with the Town it self . As for the Forces of Auvergne , Forez , and Beaujolois , led by Poncenas and Verbelay , they received a check in the Country of Forez from Terride la Valette , and Monsalez , who were bringing some Levies out of Guyenne to the King : but however they made a shift to get clear . Poncenas upon another occasion in the night , was kill'd by his own Men. The Duke of Newers who had an Army of twelve or thirteen thousand Men , six thousand being Swiss , and the rest made up in Piedmont and Italy , took as he was on his way the City of Mascon whereof la Loüe was Governor : but as he was passing thorough his own Dutchy of Nivernois , he met with some Huguenot Horse of the Garrison of the little Town of Antrain ; he charged them , and pursuing them in their retreat , was wounded in the knee with a Pistol-shot , which made him lame all his life after , and much exasperated against the Huguenots . Year of our Lord 1568 The Huguenot Army at their departure from Montereau took their March thorough Champagne by Chaalons , passed the Meuse and went into Lorrain . They were five or six dayes in great pain that Prince Casimir appeared not , and no less afterwards , when upon his first Arrival he demand d an Hundred Thousand Crowns the Prince had promised to pay him when he could joyn him . At this time hapned what had never till then been known ; the Princes Soldiers , even to the very Snap-sack boys , freely disbursed to make up part of the said Sum ; and thus one Army paid the other , which consisted of six Thousand five Hundred Horse and about three Thousand Foot. Year of our Lord 1580 With this considerable Re-inforcement the Confederates returned into France . They took the Garrisons of Joinville and Chaumont , passed the Marne , and crossing the Bishoprick of Autun , came to the head of the Seine , the Forces under the month January . Duke of Nevers , not being able to hinder their passage over it . From thence they steer'd their Course by Auxerre , Chastillon and Montargis ; whence they extended into la Beausse . The Prince having been at Orleans to receive those Troops were brought him from Guyenne , marched Twenty Leagues in one day to lay Siege to Chartres . He thought when he should have taken this Town , he might promise to himself , it being one of the Granaries of Paris , that he might return to Block up that City its self : so deep the Imagination was imprinted in him , that he should never attain the ends he designed , but by mating that great City by Famine , and other inconveniences attending War. The enterprize proved more difficult than he expected . Antony de Lignieres was got into Chartres with a Strong Garrison , and had put all things in good Order ; If nevertheless he had at first , ( which he did not till the latter end ) turned the River another way which wrought their Mills , the Besieged would soon have wanted bread . During this Siege the Conferences for a Peace were again set on foot , the Cardinal de Chastillon going to Longjumeau treated a long while with Charles de Gontaud Biron Mareschal de Camp * , and Henry de Mesme Master of Requests ; In so much as the English Ambassador and the Ambassador from Florence becomeing friendly Mediators , it was agreed upon the second day of March. The Edict was verified in Parliament the twenty sixth of the same Month. This confirmed Year of our Lord 1568. March , &c. and restored intirely that which had been made for them five years before , revoking and annulling all Exceptions , Declarations , and Interpretations which had been made to the contrary . The more quick-sighted amongst the Huguenots were not for making this Peace , which scattered them so wide assunder , and exposed them to the mercy of their Enemies , without any other Security but the word of an Italian Woman ; and indeed they named it the Boiteuse * , i. e. Lame , and the Mal-assise , alluding to Biron who was Lame , and Mesme who was Lord de Mal-assise . But the Prince protested he was constrained to it , because the greatest part of his Forces disbanded , the Nobility were returning to their own Homes which were exposed to Pillage , and the Germans might perhaps have sold them for want of pay . The Parliament of Toulouze did not verifie it till after they had four express Commands , nor before they did cut off the head of Rapin whom the Prince had sent thither to press the Verification , having raked up some old Crime against him upon which they made his Process in great hast . In consequence of this Treaty , the Huguenots raised the Siege of Chartres , and gave up several Cities they had taken , amongst others Soissons , Orleans , Auxerre , Blois , and la Charité upon the Loire . Rochel refused to obey , and after their example many others . Prince Casimir led back his Forces into Germany , and went to Heidelberg to give an account of his expedition to his Father the Elector . He there found William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , who having made his escape from the Low Countries , implored his Assistance for the maintenance of their Liberty and his Religion against the Duke of Alva . The Cruclties of that Duke , the Deaths of the Counts of Egmont and Horn , the Troubles of the Low-Countries , and the Foundation of the States of Holland , by the Marvellous Conduct , and un-shaken Courage of that Prince of Orange , are the noblest Subjects for History that can be met with in all these latter Ages . And indeed it hath been Treated on by several Authors and of so great Merit , as they have almost equall'd the grandeur of the Theam , and Matter . We shall observe only as the most monstrous Year of our Lord 1568 adventure that can be Imagined ; How Philip King of Spain being inform'd the Infant Don Carlos his only Son and his presumptive Successor ( who indeed was of a roving Spirit , untractable and very dangerous ) held Correspondence with the Confederate Lords of the Low-Countries who endeavour'd to draw him into Flanders , clapt him in Prison and deprived him of Life , either by Slow Poyson , or by stifling him ; and in a short while after upon some kind of jealousie , Poysoned Elizabeth de la Paix his Wife , making her Perish with the fruit then in her Womb , as Queen Catherine made it appear after the Secret Informations she had taken , and by the Domestick Servants belonging to that Princess when they were come back into France . In the time of Peace , one of the Admirals principal Cares was to encrease the Navigation and the Trade of France , chiefly in those Countries of the other Hemisphear , as well for the Credit of his Office , as to plant Colonies there of his own Religion . He had sent the Chevalier de Villegagnon to Florida , as believing him fixt in the new opinions : but this man failed him in his promises , and rudely handled those of that Profession . Afterwards in the year 1562. he dispatched John Ribaud thither with two Ships , who Sailing a quite different Course then the Spaniards had wont to do , most happily Landed at Florida . When he had made discovery of the Country , Treated an Alliance with the petty Princes , and given Names to several Capes , Rivers and Gulphs , he built at the end of the Streight at Saint Helens , a Fort , which in honour of the King was Named Fort Charles , and leaving a Lieutenant there together with some Soldiers well arm'd , return'd into France , after he had promised to come again to them as soon as possible , to bring a reinforcement and refreshments . Not being able to make good his word , by reason of the Civil War that hapned , their Provisions failing they shipt themselves . In the midst of the Voyage they were so pressed with hunger , that they killed one of their own Crew who was Sick , and fed upon him . An English Vessel who fortunately met them , supplied their wants , and carried them into England . The Admiral not knowing they had quitted the Fort , fitted out three Ships at Haure de Grace to go and relieve them . René Laudonniere Commanded this Fleet : he landed at the Golfe to which Ribaud had given the name of May , and made an Alliance with some Petty Kings of the Barbarians : but it hapned , that whilst he was Sick , part of his men debauched by some that were Factious , forced him to permit them to go to New Spain to seek for Provisions , where having taken a huge Vessel fraught with Riches , wherein was the Governor of the Havana , they were afterwards surrounded and seized in that Island , and all sold or carried into Spain . This Piracy gave the Spaniards a fair pretence ( who were already grown very jealous that the French began to settle in those Countries ) to fall upon them , and allow no quarter . They pretended those Territories belonged to them , affirming they were the first Discoverers . But in truth a Venetian Named Stephen Gaboury , prompted in Emulation of Christopher Columbus to seek out new Countries under the auspicious favour of Henry VII . King of England , had found out and landed upon those Coasts even in the year 1496. long before there Ponce de Leon , who was indeed the Person that gave it the name of Florida , because he went first on Shoar there upon Palm-Sunday . When Laudonniere was ready to return , he spied Seven Vessels at Sea : this was John Ribaud a very good Sea-man ; but an ill Soldier and much worse Captain , who was made choice of by the Admiral as very affectionate to the Interests of his Party . The Spaniards had at the same time sent one Peter Melandez with some Ships to hinder the French from taking root there . Ribaud quitting his Fort which he left but slightly furnished with Men , went on Board his Ships to Fight them . When he was out at Sea a Hurrican , a strange kind of Storm very frequent about those Coasts , forced and beat all his Fleet in pieces against the Rocks : His men getting to Land with their Long-Boats , fell into the Hands of the Spaniards ; who having taken the Fort , slaughter'd them all with a more then Canibal Cruelty , tearing them piece-meal , and plucking out their Eyes . They said they treated them after that manner , not as French-Men , but as Lutherans . Laudonniere having pick'd up as many as he could with the Boats he had ordered to creep along the Shoar , set Sail for France . Year of our Lord 1568 The King's Council who were half Spanish , not minding to take any Revenge for this Massacre , a private Person , by Name Dominique de Gourgues Native of Mont de Marsan in Gascongne , a man of Heart and great Resolution , offended for that the Spaniards having otherwhile taken him Prisoner in the Wars of Italy had put him in their Galleys , undertook to avenge both his own Injury and that of France . With part of his Estate which he sold , and what his Brother , President of the Generality of Guyenne , lent him , he equipp'd some Vessels with Two Hundred Soldiers , and a Hundred Sea-men , went and Landed in Florida , and joyning with the Barbarians of the Country who mourned and groaned under the Oppression of the Spaniards , attaqu'd and by Storm took the Fort Charles , and two more which they had raised in two places at some distance . In them were above Eight Hundred men . The Barbarians beat out the Brains of such as thought to escape into the Woods , and he caused all the rest to be hanged who Surrendred at discretion , with this Writing , Not as Spaniards , but as Pirates . Upon his return into France , the Avenger of his Country , and the Deliverer or Redeemer of Florida , instead of Elogy's and Rewards , met with Accusers , and a mortal danger : the Ambassador of Spain demanded his Head , and the Council was ready to give it him ; so that he was forced to hide himself , till after the Peace , when the Admiral and his Friends brought him off from all trouble . Peter Bertrand Son of Blaize de Montluc , gained no less Honour in his Enterprize , but had less a fortunate Success . He had a design to build a place , either by fair means or by force in such a post as he should find most convenient in the Kingdoms of Manicongo , Mozambique , or Melinda , to serve as a Retreat for the French to carry on the Trade of Africa , and the East-Indies , as the Portuguese did . For this purpose he fitted three great Vessels and some Barks , with Twelve Hundred Soldiers . His younger Brother Fabian , and a Cadet of the House of Pampadour , accompanied him . A Tempest having cast him upon the Coasts of Madera , his men would needs go on Shoar for fresh water : the Portuguese received them with Cannot shot , and made a Salley to cut them off . Bertrand enraged that they should thus violate the common right of Mankind , and the Alliance between the two Crowns of France and Portugal , Lands Eight Hundred Men , goes directly to them whilst his Brother cut off their Retreat , and so Slew them all . At the same time he Marched towards the City which bears the same Name as the Island , puts his Cannon in Battery , forced and sacked it : but as he was Assaulting the great Church , where part of the Garrison yet defended themselves , he received a wound in his Thigh whereof he died in a few dayes after . Thus was that Enterprize interrupted , which would have been no less useful then glorious . All those that went along with him ran great hazard of their Lives , when they were come back into France . They were fain to hide or keep out of the way a long time : the Credit and Interest of Montluc , nor the power of the Admiral , who stood up stoutly for every thing wherein the Honour of the French was concerned , had much adoe to secure them against the Complaints and Instances of the Portugal Ambassador , who prosecuted them before the King's Council as Pirates . The intention of those that made the Peace of Chartres was not to keep it , but to take their advantage better than they had done before . So that it could not last long . The Huguenots contravening to the Treaty , retained several places , amongst others Sancerre , Vezelay , Montauban , Castres , Millaud and Rochel , which they Fortified in all hast . They manifestly had Intelligence with Queen Elizabeth , and with the Princes of Germany : and the Admiral had particular Correspondence with the Prince of Orange . A Normand Gentleman Named Coqueville , had raised Seven or Eight Hundred Men in the Country of Caux to carry to him : but being charged and then invested by the Mareschal de Cossé in Saint Valery's , they threw down their Armes , and Coqueville was Beheaded . month June , &c. On the other hand they did not let the Huguenots enjoy either Peace , or their Liberty of Conscience : they were more in danger than in the time of War. In three Months time above Two Thousand of them were kill'd in divers Places , either by their particular Enemies , as René Lord de Cipierre , Son of Claude de Savoye Count de Tende , and Thirty Persons of his Train , whom Gaspard de Villeneure Marquess d'Ars , Massacred in Frejus , as he returned from Nice , whether he Year of our Lord 1568 went to see the Duke of Savoy his Kinsman ; or by popular Tumults , as at Amiens near a Hundred People , at Auxerre an Hundred and Fifty , many at Blois , at Bourges , at Issoudun , at Troyes and in twenty other Places . But nothing seemed more cruel than what the People did at Ligny in Barrois , where a Huguenot upon a Holy-day having refused to comply in some trivial Ceremony , and committed some little Indecency , was haled out of his House by the populace in the Magistrates presence , and burnt upon a pile of Wood which they fetched from his own dwelling . The Prince was then at Noyers in Burgundy a Castle of his Wives . A Soldier was surprized measuring the Fosse and the Wall to Scale the place ; and that design being detected , the Queen order'd those forces to go into Burgundy which were raised for the Besieging of Rochel , and to take him by Force , since they could not catch him by craft . At the same time as they aimed at his Person as Head of the Party , so they used all means imaginable to divide the Huguenots , and unlink those from him who appeared most zealous to follow him . On the contrary he endeavour'd to keep them United , and make them all speak by his Mouth . He sent Teligny , then Jacqueline de Rohan his Wives Mother to Court , to Supplicate the Queen Mother to maintain the Peace and the Edicts : but that was what he ought never to have hoped for , when he could not but observe that if any one were of his opinion he was called Libertine and Politician , as much as to say one that had no true Love to Religion , and that the Chancellour de l'Hospital who gave pacifick Counsels , was discharged from Court and confined to his House at Vignan near Estampes , as suspected to be a Huguenot : and indeed , his Wife , his Daughter , and his Son in Law were so . The Seals were given to John de Morvillier Bishop of Orleans . Hardly was the Princes Mother in Law gone from Court , when he had News that some Forces by secret Order were drawn about Noyers to surround him , and that if he staid four or five dayes longer , he would have no way left him to make his Retreat . Coligny penetrating into the designes they were contriving against them , came to the Castle of Tanlay belonging to Dandelot his Brother . From thence going to the Prince , both of them parted from Noyers with a Convoy of a Hundred and Fifty Horse only , in the midst of whom ( a Melancholly Spectacle ) were their Wives and Children , the most of them as yet in their Nurses Armes , or not out of their hanging Sleeves . The better to conceal their Retreat , the Prince wrote a long Letter of Complaints and Remonstrances to the King , declaring he would wait for an answer to it ; In the mean time he hastned forward , and pass'd the River of Loire at a Ford right against Sancerre . Scarce was he on the other Shoar , when the Burgundian Troops who pursued him , appeared on the hither side at Saint Godon . The River was at that time Fordable , but the next day it swell'd so high , that it left them no passage to get over to follow him . Which the Huguenots cry'd up for a Miracle . Year of our Lord 1568. September , &c. Blaise de Montluc Governour of Guyenne , and the King's Lieutenants of Limosin and Perigord , were up in Armes to intercept his Passage , and the Mareschal de Vielleville upon the rumour of his March came to Poitiers to know what business led him thither . He out-stript them all by his diligence , and Arrived at Rochel the Eighteenth of September . The Queen of Navarre Jane d'Albret came there soon after with her two Children , Henry Prince of Bearn , and Catherine . The Cardinal de Chastillon who was at his Castle of Brosle in Beauvoisis , not being able to get to his Brother thorow so many of the Enemies Provinces , made his escape by Sea into England . There is reason enough to believe that the Prince , or rather the Admiral , who was the primum Mobile of the Party , had taken his measures long before : for the Huguenots Captains Flock'd to Rochel from all Parts as if appointed at that very time , and Queen Jane brought him near Four Thousand Men. Dandelot who was in Bretagne had gotten about the like number together out of the Provinces of Normandy , Mayne and Anjou , who were joyned by Montgomery , la Noüe , and some others . All these together after some Ren-counters they had with Sebastian de Luxemburg Martigues , passed the River , Montgomery having very luckily lighted on a Ford for them ; the Duke of Montpensier who Commanded the King's Forces in that Country , nor Martigues ever offering to obstruct it . Year of our Lord 1568 Together with their Swords , both the one and the other , made use of the fair pretence of Justice . The Prince drew up the Form of an Oath , whereby all those of his Party engaged upon their Faith to follow and obey his Commands for the Defence of their Religion , and to pursue the Cardinal of Lorraine to the utmost , whom they supposed to be the Author of the War , and their sworn Enemy . The Manifesto for his taking up Arms which he published at the same time , expressed the very same thing ; It was necessary to set up some mark to Level at , not daring in the least to pretend any Controversie with the King , or the Queen his Mother . On the other side , an Edict was set forth by the King , whereby he promised to take all the Huguenots of his Kingdom into his Protection as much as any other his Subjects , and assured them they should have due Justice done for all the Injuries had been Committed against them , provided they would quietly remain in their own present dwellings . But afterwards when the Queen and the Cardinal de Lorraine perceived that this favour was interpreted by them as an Artifice which tended to oppress them separately one after another , did but the more animate them to run after the Prince from all Parts : they put forth another quite contrary which prohibited the exercise of any other Religion but the Catholick , and commanded all Huguenot Ministers to leave the Kingdom within Fifteen dayes . By a third , all such of them as held any Offices or Employments , were enjoyned to Surrender the same up to the King. The Parliament added in the Verification , That no Person from that time forward should be admitted into any Office , that did not first make Oath to live and die in the Catholick Religion . During the Month of October the Prince and his People got themselves into possession of most of the places in the Countries of Aulnis , Saintongne , Angoumois , and Poitou , excepting Poitiers . They had proved happy in all their enterprises , if their Forces to the number of twelve Thousand Men who came from Daufiné , Languedoc , and Guyenne , Commanded in Chief by Dacier , had not received a shrewd Check at their Marching out of Perigord . Mouvens a valiant Soldier , but too presumptuous , had lodged himself alone with three Thousand Men , upon some pick he had with Beaudiné Brother to Dacier , the Duke of Montpensier who was gone into that Country to hinder their joyning with the Prince , gave Brissac order to fall upon him , whilst himself would Skirmish with Dacier that he might not relieve him . Dacier knowing how things stood , sent to Mouvens not to stir out of his Quarters that day , for there he could not be forced : but he did not observe those Orders , for Brissac making as if he retired , Mouvens would needs be going that day , so that he fell into an Ambuscade laid ready for him in his March. He was there slain with a Thousand of his Men , the rest saved themselves in the Neighbouring Woods . Dacier pickt up a Thousand of them the day following , the remainder were scattered or knocked on the Head by the Peasants . The Prince going as far as Aubeterre to meet Dacier , it was then Montpensier's turn who before pursued him , to retreat to Chastellerand . When the Duke of Anjou Arrived at the Kings Army , they were found to be four and twenty Thousand Foot , and four Thousand Horse ; the Princes were less in number by a fourth part , but all resolute men , who having forsaken their Families and Estates , had no other hopes but in the keeness of their Swords . So that the Prince relying on their Valour , sought all opportunities to give Battle ; The Duke of Anjou avoided it for the same reason , but was in honour obliged to keep the Field . The severities of the Winter Season could not perswade them to go into Quarters , till at length their men overcome by the extremity of Cold , refused to contend any longer with the Frosts and Snowes . Above Eight Thousand on both sides died by the many inconveniencies they met withall . The Prince wanted Money , without which he could not long maintain his Forces , to plunder was both very odious and casual , what those Huguenots that staid at home could contribute to the Cause ( so the Party called it ) was inconsiderable . In this great necessity , they were mightily relieved by a Loan of Sixteen Thousand Crowns of Gold disbursed by the Rochellers , and a Hundred Thousand Angelots * , with some Cannon and many Thousand weight of Powder sent them by Queen Elizabeth upon the instance of the Cardinal de Chastillon . Year of our Lord 1568 But their Piracy made them a greater and a more lasting fund : the Prince inciting both by honour and profit some of the ablest Citizens of Rochel , they equipped a small Fleet of Nine Vessels and some Frigats , who went out to make prize of the trading Ships belonging to Bretagne , Normandy , and Flanders , having the Ports of England to friend whether they might with security shelter ●hemselves and the Prey they gained , which shewed that Queen did by consequence approve the Huguenots taking Armes , and engaged in their cause against the King. Both Parties had sent to have Men raised in Germany , the one in the Countries of the Catholick Princes , the others inthe Protestants ; those for the King were soonest ready . Which were Five Thousand Five Hundred Horse Commanded by divers Captains , of whom Frederic Marquis of Baden , the Rhinegrave Philip , and Christopher de Bassompierre , were the principal . The Princes Levies were conducted by Wolfang de Bavaria Duke of Duke-Ponts . The Duke of Aumale with Six Thousand Men , and the Duke of Nemours who was gone to joyn him with the Catholick Forces of Lyonnois and the Countries adjacent , had orders to stay in Lorrain to hinder his passage . Year of our Lord 1569. March. The Sharpest Frosts being over , the King's Army Commanded by the Duke of Anjou , and that of the Princes ( we shall call it so since all Orders were given in the names of the Princes ) took the Field again . The Royal one was newly reinforced with Three Thousand Men , brought by the Count of Tendes from Daufiné , that belonging to the Princes was Marching to meet the Troops of the Vicounts conducted by Piles . The Duke of Anjou , who from Conflans in Limosin had passed Vienne to come Vertueil , knowing they marched to Cognac for that purpose , and that as soon as they had joyned with those , they would return towards the Loire to wait the Succours of the Duke of Deux-ponts , resolved to get the Start of them and pass over the Charente . The Huguenots held the Bridges of Jarnac and Chasteau-neuf , and their Forces were lodged much at large in the Country along the River side . The Duke not able to gain Jarnac at first brush , went to Chasteau-neuf . There were but Fifty Men in it , who immediately surrendred . Armand de Gontaud Biron repaires the Bridge with such diligence that half the Kings Army were got over by break of day , which was the Thirteenth of March. The Admiral having notice , sent Orders to his Foot and Baggage to file off before towards the Burrough of Bassac , whilst the Horse could draw together from their distant quarters . The sluggish delay of some Troops who were not on Horse-back till about Nine a Clock , engaged them to the Combat . La Noüe who closed up the Rear-Guard with Four Hundred Horse , was rudely handled at the first Charge ; Dandelot did second him , but yet at the second which was much fiercer , he was beaten off his Horse and taken . In the mean while the Royalists having made themselves Masters of Bassac , the Admiral sent word to the Prince who was retreating with his Van-Guard , that he wanted his presence , and the Prince who never ●an from danger , came back upon a round Trot. He fell stoutly upon the first he met ; but when all the Kings Army was come up , he was surrounded . His Horse being wounded , falling under him , he presented his Gantlet to a Couple of Gentlemen , Argence , and Sainct Jean , who gave him their Faith. Having set him down at the Foot of a Bush ( his Leg being broken with a kick of a Horse ) comes Montesquiou upon a hand Gallop , Captain of the Duke of Anjou's Guards , who had left his Master to do this worthy exploit , and kills him with his Pistol . This act which in the midst of the Scuffle would have appeared brave , being done in cold blood , was looked upon by good Men as an execrable parricide , and worthy the punishment due to such as attempt any of the Royal blood . The Duke of Anjou neither blamed nor owned it ; but suffer'd the Princes Corps to be carried , whether by chance , or in derision , upon a she Ass to Jarnac . He afterwards gave it to the Prince of Bearn , his Nephew who caused it to be Interred in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors at Vendosme . After his death the Royalists gave the Huguenots chace till Night approached , but there being none but the Cavalry engaged the Slaughter was not so considerable as the Victory . There fell not above Six Hundred of the Princes Party , amongst whom were above an Hundred Gentlemen , and Twelve or Fifteen Lords . The number of Prisoners did far exceed the Slain . The Royalists lost about two or three Hundred of theirs , whereof seven or eight were Persons of Note . The Admiral and his Brother , with the Horse of that Battalion he Commanded , directed their Course toward Sainct Jean d'Angeli , and got thither the same day . Year of our Lord 1569 The Infantry without sustaining any damage , soon passed over the River at Jarnac , and breaking down the Bridge , from thence retired to Cognac . To the same place came the other Commanders , with the broken Remnants of the Horse that were left of the Van and the Rear-Guards . The Queen of Navarre a Princess endowed with Courage above her Sex , came thither likewise with great speed , bringing the Prince of Bearn her Son with her , as also the Eldest Son of the Deceased Prince of Condé ; both were named Henry . Her generous exhortations , and the presence of those two Princes , did somewhat revive their shaken resolutions and drooping Courage . month March. Two dayes after , this Queen and the Chiefs going to Saintes , Coligny and his Brother came to them , and there it was resolved they should refresh themselves and wait the success of the Sieges of Cognac and Engoulesme , wherewith the Duke of Anjou had threatned them . The noise of this Battel of Jarnac was much greater than the advantage . The King arose at Mid-night to have the Te Deum Sung , gave notice of it to all the Neighbouring Princes , and sent the Colours they had taken from the Huguenots to his Holiness , as if they had fought his Battels . The Duke of Anjou , though Conqueror , met with such as knew how to deal with him , he attaqu'd Cognac in vain , where they had Seven Thousand Men in Garrison , and the Intelligence he thought would have prevailed in Engoulesme failed his purposes . So that he withdrew into Perigord , to maintain his Forces ; and this was about Mid - April . Blaise de Montluc , and Francis d'Escars had besieged Mucidan : he sent Brissac thither , who redoubled the Assaults , but was unfortunately Slain there . As the Lord de Pampadour his Friend , had been some dayes before . The Place Surrendred upon Composition , which was but ill observed : for the death of those two brave Lords had so enraged the Catholick Soldiers , that violating the Faith of the Treaty , they reveng'd it by the Massacre of the whole Garrison . These cruel In●idelities were much used during this whole War. At this very time , Dandelot having a little refreshed the Huguenot Forces , who were yet near Four Thousand Horse , besides their Foot , made an incursion by Poiton , as far as Clisson . At his return he was seized with a Pestilential Feaver , whereof he died at Saintes . The Princes gave the Command of Collonel of the Foot to James de Crussol Daceir , the King did the like to Philip de Strossy , Son of Peter , who had been Mareschal of France , and was near of kinn to the Queen Mother . The last day of February the Duke of Deux-Ponts parted from Savarna , and had taken his March by Alsatia and Lorrain : he had Seven Thousand Five Hundred Reistres , and Six Thousand Lansquenets ; William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , whom the Duke of Alva had thrust out of Flanders , and Lewis his Brother , came and joyned him with some Troops of Horse , and Fifteen or Twenty French Captains of Daufiné , with Six Hundred Horse , and Eight Hundred Vrquebusiers they had pick'd up about Strasburgh . The Duke d'Aumale finding he was unable to make head against him , followed him in the Rear almost as far as Cisteaux . When they had pass'd the Saone at Montier , he left them that he might get before them and wait their passage over the Loire , where he was to joyn the Duke of Anjou's Army which lay at Gien . But the Duke des Deux ponts * , passed it at a Foord near Pouilly , and also took the Town de la Charité , a place very weak in those dayes , but of great Importance , upon the same River . As soon as the Admiral knew he had passed the River , he drew out a Party of his Forces to go and meet him , having left the care of all Affairs in Guyenne to la Noüe , and sent Montgommery into Gascongne , as well to reconcile the Vicounts , whom the ambition of Command had set at variance , as to stop the Progress Montluc and Terride were making in Bearn . The Queen of Navarre had inveigled all that Country to be of the New Religion . She pretended to be absolute Soveraign there , and yet many of the Nobility adhered rather to the King , than to her . The Duke of Anjou in the mean time advanced to Limoges , and placed Guards upon all the Passages of Vienne ; but the Forlorn of the Duke de Deux-ponts Marched over the Bellies of them . Thus after a three months March , this Army of Strangers Arrived in Safety ; but the Duke des Deux-ponts who was very corpulent , and labouring under the reliques of a Quartan-Ague , died at Nessun , Year of our Lord 1569 within three Leagues of Limoges , the Eighteenth day of June . By his Will he left the Conduct of his Forces to Volrad Mansfeld ; and within four dayes after they were joyned in a body with the Admirals . The two Armies being near , that of the Princes , about Saint Yrier , the Duke of Anjou's at Roche-labelle , they had so great a Skirmish , as had almost engaged them to a general Battel . On the Royalists side , Strossy was taken Prisoner , Roquelaure , and Saint Leu , two valiant Captains were kill'd , with four Hundred of their Men. After which the Duke of Anjou put his Army into Garrisons , and discharged the Nobility , with Orders to return again about Mid - August . During all which time , there hapned nothing Remarkable but the Siege of Niort , by the Count de Lude , Governor of Poitou , and of la Charité by Sansac , where neither of them gained any thing but blows : but Teligny seized upon Chasteleraud , and forced the Castle of Luzignan , no less Famous for the Fables of Mellusine , then for the reputation it had of being impregnable . month June , &c. During this time , Montgomery was sent into Bearn , to recover it for the Queen of Navarre : for the Count de Terride had very near subdued it all . Having therefore gotten some Forces together in Languedoc , passed the Garonne and Ariege , surprised the City of Tarbes in Bigorre , he entred that part of the Country where Terride at that time Besieged Navarrins . At the Noise of his approach , Terride makes up his Bundle , and retires to Ortez : Montgomery besieges him there , and forces him to Surrender . He had four Barons of that Country with him , Saincte Colombe , Pordeac , Goas , and Favas , who were comprised in the Capitulation ; but Montgommery caused them all to be Poniarded , having more regard to the Orders Queen Jane had given him to use them as Traytors , than to his own Honour and Faith. But for the discord which was between Terride and Montluc , and between the latter , and Danville Governor of Languedoc , he had not entred so easily into that Country , or at least had never got out again . However Montluc not to remain idle , borrowed some Companies of Danville , with which together with those la Valette had Raised , he forced the City of Mont de Marsan , where another Favas Commanded , a Native of S. Macaire . Whilst this Captain was Treating with him , he caused the Castle to be stormed on the back part , and put all to the Edge of the Sword , in revenge for the death of the Four Barons . After the taking of Luzignan which was followed by that of S. Maxian , and Mirebeau , the Admirals thoughts were to seize upon Saumur , which he would fortifie to have that convenient passage on the Loire , and carry the War the fourth time to the Gates of Paris . Unfortunately for him , he changed his design , and besieged Poitiers a great City , above two Leagues in circumference . The young Duke of Guise whom the Duke of Anjou had sent to succour Luzignan , puts himself into it with the Marquiss de Mayenne * his Brother , and great numbers of the Nobility , and gained to himself no less Glory than his Father had done formerly by defending the City of Mets. The Count de Lude Governor of Poitu , was likewise gotten in with six thousand Soldiers ; but there were very little Stores and Provisions , for so many Mouths . The Siege began the five and twentieth of July , the Attaques the Besiegers made upon them did not give them so much trouble , as the want of Food , Forrage , and Mills did put them to . In the mean time Montluc having drawn his Forces together , laid Siege to Chastelleraud to make a diversion . The Admiral was glad of such a fair pretence to raise his Siege from before Poitiers , where he lost both his time and reputation . He decamped the seventh day of September , and approaching near Chastelleraud , put in four hundred Arquebusiers , who entred by the Bridge conducted thither , and cover'd by the Cavalry of his Van-Guard . Upon his Arrival the Catholicks drew off their Cannon , and afterwards their Men with so much diligence , that their Army was lodged at la Celle , which is six Leagues from thence ; and on the other side la Creuse , before he knew they moved , he follow'd with a resolution to attaque them ; but finding them in a Lodgment where he could not bring up his Cannon by reason of the Marshes he repassed the Creuse and Vienne , and came and lodged at Fae la Vineuse . When Monsieur had remained fifteen days at Celles and Chinon , and his Forces ( whom he had given leave till the fifteenth of October , and those of Poitiers whom the Duke of Guise had refreshed in Tourain ) were returned to his Camp : he Year of our Lord 1569 passed the Vienne drawing towards Loudun : As soon as the Admiral had notice thereof , he decamped from Faye , and went towards Mirebeau . Monsieur instead of following him , gets before , and taking a cross way , meets him near Montcontour , which i● a Castle upon a high Ground , with a small Town lying on the descent , at the foot of which Hill runs the River of Diue , scarce fordable though but narrow . Betwixt this River and that of La Thoüe , the Admiral had encamped his Army , extending it a little more towards the small City of Ervaux , about two Leagues thence . Monsieur having passed over above the head of the Diue , the two Armies put themselves in Battalia with intention to fall on . That of the Huguenots was led to fight by necessity and dispair , the tedious length of the War being ruinous to their Families & to their Party ; that under Monsieur out of a desire of gaining honour , & because they reck'ned themselves the third part stronger . With these intentions they were ranged in those fair and spacious Plains , intersected with several Valleys , and rising Grounds , which are of much use in a day of Battel . It is observed , that the Ground the Catholick Army stood on was called Champ-Papaut , and that which the Huguenots possess'd , Champ Piedgriss . Both the one and the other , although they had divided their Armies into Van-Guard and Batalia's , had notwithstanding disposed their Men in such sort , that they might all fight at the same time . The Engagement began about eight in the morning , upon a Monday the third of October , and lasted two hours . The flight of the French Foot on the Huguenots side , the ill condition their Horse were in , the good order Tavanes put Monsieurs Army in , and the Valour of the French Nobility who accompanied that young Prince , gave the Catholicks an entire Victory . Their Enemies lost only three hundred of their Horse , but with them four thousand Lansquenets , and five thousand of their French Infantry , almost as many Camp-Boyes , all their Artillery , and the greatest part of their Baggage , without which an Army can scarce subsist long . The Lords de la Noüe and Dacier were taken Prisoners . On the Catholick side few of their Foot were slain , but above six hundred Horse most of them Reisters . Almost as many were wounded . The Admirals German Horse , conducted by the Counts Ludovic and Mansfeld retreating in excellent order , stopt the pursuit of the Catholicks , and got to Ervaux , and from thence to Parthenay , which is six great Leagues from Montcontour . They arrived there at ten a Clock that night , and the day following went to Niort . The Wisdom and Courage of the Admiral never shewed it self so much as in times of adversity : the greatest difficulties enlightned him , and dangers made him become more firm . Besides that great shock , which would have made any other let go the helm , he had reason to expect attempts against his own person from all hands : the Parliament of Paris had Condemned him to death , and promised to those that could bring him before them either alive or dead , fifty thousand Crowns in Gold for a reward , which should be paid by the Town-Hall of Paris ▪ The Vidame of Chartres and the Earl of Montgommery , were also condemned to lose their Heads , and all three Executed in Effigie at the Greve . About that time a discovery was made that one of his Valets de Chambre , named Dominique d'Alva , would have poyson'd him ; The wretch was hanged , with a Writing which stiled him , Betrayer of the Cause of God , his Country and his Master . The same night the Battel was lost , having held a Council with his Officers , he sent to the Princes of Germany , the Queen of England , and the Swiss , giving them an account of what had passed , diminishing the loss as much as he well could , and craving assistance both of Men and Money , because upon their success depended the welfare of all other Protestants . These orders dispatched , he retired towards Niort to refresh his Men in Saintonge , the Countries of Aunis , and Gascongne , making account to provide the places so well in those Countries , as should hold the Royal Army in play , and allow him time to recruit his own . The King did not wholly succeed as he projected : for the Garrisons in Poitou finding themselves at too great a distance from any relief , agreed together to retire , crossed over Berry , and went to la Charité upon the Loire , which Sansac had Besieged two several times in vain . The Baron de Mirembeau surrendred Luzignan upon composition , Partenay was abandoned , soon after the Army was gone thence , and Niort likewise , when the Lord de Mouy who undertook to defend it , was slain by a Pistol-shot discharged at him by Francis de Louviers Year of our Lord 1569 * Moreuel . This devoted Assassin went from the Catholick Camp to the Huguenots to kill the Admiral , and not finding an opportunity , would needs execute it upon this unfortunate Lord , and then made his escape to the Duke of Anjou as then at Chandenier . The Protestant Forces who retired to la Charité , had accommodated themselves with divers little places in Berry and Nivernois , nay even in Soulogne and Beausse , whereby they commanded all the roads of Lyons , Paris , and Orleans . Those of Languedoc and Daufiné , had cantonized themselves in Auvergne at Orillac . Some of their Commanders had surprized Nismes in Languedoc , by an Aqueduct , the Grate whereof they broke open , and others in Burgundy were become Masters of the City de Vezelay by means of scaling-Ladders which they set up just at the break of day , the most opportune and dangerous hour for attempts of that kind . Sansac Besieged them twice in the last , but without success . The best counsel the Catholicks could take after the Battel of Montcoutour , was to pursue the Princes Forces without intermission , and so utterly disperse and break them : but that old Maxim , That we must leave no Garrison of the Enemies behind , being not well understood , made Monsieur fall upon the Siege of Saint Jean d'Angely , the loss of which he imagin'd would be the ruine of the Huguenots in all those parts . Captain Piles of the House of Clermont was in the place with many of the bravest Officers , and Two Thousand Soldiers . The Siege being formed , the King came to the Camp upon the sixteenth of October . The resolution , the valour , and the indefatigable labour of the besieged , rendred the place much more difficult to be gained than its fortifications ; at first nothing less was talked of , but putting all those to the Sword that were within ; But when upon several assaults they found it would cost them too much time and blood to get it by force , they offer'd them conditions , to which they refusing to give any ear unless upon a general Treaty , they began one , and immediately news was sent to all the neighbouring Protestant Princes , that the Peace was concluded and even ratified , thereby to hinder those Levies they had commanded for their assistance , and to allay the heat of such as were cantonized in the Provinces . They perceived the craft of it at the very first beginning of the Treaty , forasmuch as it was plainly declared the King could grant them only a liberty of Conscience , and not the exercise of their Religion . And at the same time they intercepted Letters , written by the Cardinal de Lorrain to Paris ; which imported that they had undertaken this Treaty only to amuse them in expectation of an Answer from the Pope and the King of Spain . All the defence of the place was on the Land-side , the besieged half dead with over-labour , and their Ammunitions spent ; they could hold out no longer , yet thought it no way safe to surrender themselves : so that they had resolved to ●alley out by night , and force through the Enemies Guard to get to Angoulesme , or lose their lives in the attempt . But the Catholicks were yet more tyred and sick then they of this Siege which had lasted two Months , and by Sword or Sickness had destroy'd them above Ten Thousand Men ; amongst others Sebastian de Luxemburg Count de Martigues who was kill'd in the Trenches by a Musquet-shot . They therefore renewed the Propositions of Capitulation . The besieged had some confidence in Biron Mareschal des Camps for the King , who was a Huguenot by inclination , but a Catholick for his interest . It was agreed they should go forth Bag and Baggage , with their Horse and Arms , and Ensigns furled , that they should be convoy'd into a place of safety , whither themselves should choose , but not bear Arms against the King in four Months time . There Marched out but only eight hundred Foot and one hundred Horse . The Duke of Aumale's Forces having plundred them , though it were in a Military fury , and wholly against the Officers wills , who could not possibly prevent it ; yet this infraction gave Piles a fair pretence to hold himself quit of the Capitulation , and immediately put himself into Angoulesme . month November . Nothing therefore was left the Huguenots in Poitou and Saintonge but Angoulesme and Rochel . They found themselves beset in the last after they had taken the Islands about it , with Marans and Beauvoir ; and the place it self was put to great inconveniencies by Sea , as well as by Land ; the Baron de la Garde having brought eight Galleys thither from the Levant Seas . Nevertheless they recover'd themselves by means of their Ships and Piracies , also by the presence and courage Year of our Lord 1569 of la Noüe , and the Count de la Rochefoucaud ; so that they regained Marans , Lucon , and the Sands d'Olone , where they found a rich Booty , and afterwards ran over all Poitou . To put some stop to them , the King was forced to send Puy-Galliard Governor of Anger 's thither with a small Army . month October . When the Catholicks laid their Siege to Saint Jean d'Angely , the Admiral who had appointed the rendezvous for his Forces near Saintes , parted from thence the eighteenth of Oc●ober , resolved to go into Bearn to joyn Montgommery's to his own , afterwards to pass thorough Gascongne and Languedoc , ascend into Daufiné and Vivarets , where Montbrun and some other Chiefs of that Party had promised him considerable recruits of Arquebusiers , then passing by Burgundy come to la Charité , and maintain'd himself as well as he could till the Arrival of the Reisters and the Lansquenets , which he expected from the Count Palatine , and the Prince of Orange . This latter had left the Army a long while before the Battel of Montcontour , to go into Germany and hasten those new Levies . month November . They passed the little River of Drone near Brantolme , that of ●'Isle near Mucidan , the Veser over the Bridge that bears the same name , then the Dordogne at Bourg which they surprised , deceiving d'Escars who had lined all the Shoar with Soldiers , and the Lot at Cadenac ; so that they arrived in the neighbourhood of Montauban about Mid - November , where they refreshed themselves some days , and met with some Money which had been gathered for the Cause , as well out of the Plunder of Churches , and ransom of Prisoners , as the collected contribution of their Brethren . With this they paid the Reisters some Musters . Towards the end of November , they made themselves Masters of the Passage over the Garonne by taking of Aiguillon , which is on the confluence of the Lot , with that River . The disagreement that continued between Danville Governor of Languedoc , and Montluc Lieutenant for the King in Guyenne , proceeding from the haughtiness of the first , and the incompatable and tetchy humour of the second , gave them fair play in those Countries . And indeed , they had designed to take an opportunity by this devision to seize upon Guyenne and the Cities above the Garonne and the Dordogne , even Bourdeaux it self : but Montluc having made them lose a great deal of time , by breaking down a Bridge they had set up near Aiguillon , they changed their design . The Method Montluc did take to execute so important a piece of Service , was , by letting loose some Mill-Boats that were chained to the sides of the River , and suffering them to drive down with the stream ; The force thereof was so violent that it broke down the said Bridge . When the Huguenots had rebuilt a new one , and Montgommery who was at Condon , rich with the spoil of Gascongny and Bearn , had joyned them , they Ascended along the River Garonne , and lodged themselves in the Neighbourhood of Toulouze . They set fire to all the Farms and Counsellors houses thereabouts , in whose Ashes the Soldiers with flaming Fire-brands wrote Revenge for Rapin * . The terrour of these dreadful Incendiaries , and the incursions they made to the very Suburbs ▪ struck that great City with amazement and horrour , Joyeuse who was within with eight thousand new raised Men , not being able to dispel their fears , nor daring to stir out of the Town . Year of our Lord 1570. January . From thence being strengthned with three hundred Horse brought from Rochel by Piles , they Marched farther into Languedoc . Being near Castres they met with five or six hundred Horse more which came from the same place , conducted by Baudiné and Renty , who were weary of staying at Rochel without Pillage . They drew near the foot of the Pyreneans , whence they brought some Companies of Bandits , then coasting along the Sea-side they repassed the Aude , not far from Narbonna , and rested in those Countries till the end of January . Afterwards they directed their March by Beziars , Pezenas , and Montpellier , whose Garrison gave a check to some of their Men that came too nigh . La Loüe their Field Marshal was kill'd as he lay fast asleep in a Lodgment . They after this went to besiege Lunel , whence they were repulsed , took up at Nismes both Money and refreshments , from that place Marched towards the Vivarets , reposed themselves for some days at Aubenas , passed the Rhosne by Pousin which they held , and under the favour of a Fort , which Montbrun ( sent before by the Princes for that very purpose ) had built on the other Shoar , then coasting Year of our Lord 1570 along that River they in vain Attaqued Montelimar , and having sojourned a while in Daufiné , took their course towards the Country des Forés , where they surprised the City of Saint Estienne . Year of our Lord 1570. May , &c. In this place the Admiral was taken sick of a Feaver which put him in great danger of his life , and staid them above three weeks there . When he began to recover , Saint John , younger Brother to Montgommery , seized the Bridge called Sainct Rambert upon the Loire , and Briquemaut sent by the Princes , brought them from la Charité fifteen Companies as well Foot as Horse , which made up fifteen hundred Horse and two thousand Foot. Their Army being thus re-inforced descended into Burgundy , and having given the Allarm to Chalon , surprised Arnay le Duke by means of a long March they made in one day for that purpose . The King's Council could never have believed it possible they should March securely by so many Cities , strong Forts , over Rivers , narrow steights in Mountains , and such hilly and uncouth Countries ; or that they could have the strength and good fortune to break thorough so many Garrisons of their Enemies and Multitudes of People risen up in Arms against them , who night and day lay in wait to destroy them , and at the same time endure the severity and inconveniencies of a sharp and uncomfortable Winter , the difficulties of the ways , and the opposition of Seven or Eight Provinces . Besides they relied upon a Negociation for a Peace , to which end there was a perpetual sending backward and forward from the time of the Surrender of Saint Jean d'Angely : so that they were much amazed to find they were come so nigh and upon their March directly for Paris , threatning to execute the same vengeance as they had done in the Voicinage of Thoulouze . Then that peril they had neglected whilst they were in distant Provinces , appearing greater by how much nearer it approached , they gave Orders to the Mareschal de Cossé to draw the King's Forces together , and go forth to meet them . In all this long and toilsome March , the Princes had maintain'd their Forces , as well by the plunder of above fifty small Towns which they had taken , and twice as many which they had ransomed , as by the reinforcements of Horse that came to them , and a great number of Arquebusiers of those Countries thorough which they Marched , serpenting and turning every way to receive such as desired to joyn with them , and who being scatter'd here and there , could never of themselves have made their way thorough those Crowds of common people who rose up in Arms in every part against them . But after all , they notwithstanding lost greater numbers than they could pick up : for those that had been in Poitou , as soon as they drew near their own habitations retired thither and desired to stay at home both to repose themselves and to protect and defend their Families . The incommodities of the Winter , the fatigues of the March , the wants they met withal in their Lodgments or Quarters , where most commonly there was neither Bread nor Wine , ( for the Peasants fled ) the continual attempts made upon them by the Catholicks , not sparing so much as any one that stray'd never so little from the main Body , had made them lose above six thousand . Of five hundred English they had at first amongst them , but twelve were left , above the one half of their Reisters were dead , and the rest were most of them disarmed , for not being able to have Carriages in so tedious a March and thorough such rugged ways , the greater part had left their Corselets and Head-pieces behind them ; with all their Horses ; as likewise those that belonged to the French , were grown so poor and weak they could scarce support themselves . And as for the Foot , their condition was not much better , for a great part of them were but raw Soldiers ( in those times they named them Bisongnes , ) but they had this advantage , most of them were mounted upon little Naggs , that they might be enabled to make long Marches and yet be little tyred . The Mareschal de Cossé having about Orleans drawn the Royal Forces together to the number of thirteen or fourteen thousand Men , passes the Loire at Desise and Marched directly towards the Princes , imagining that being so tatter'd and out of sorts as they were , he need but only attaque them , to defeat them . He soon changed his opinion , when he found upon a great Skirmish between the two Armies near Arnay le Duke , that they would put him to half the trouble at least . After this he would run no more hazards , but let them go quietly towards la Charité , contenting himself with coasting along by them upon the right hand . During these times there were divers other exploits performed in the other parts of this Kingdom , but the most observable about Rochel . The Baron de la Garde , Puy-Galliard , and Puy-Taillé , pressed mightily upon those that were retired Year of our Lord 1570 to that place . La Garde and Puy Taillé having besieged Rochefort situate upon the Avenues of the Islands , were drove thence by la Noüe ; whom notwithstanding they soon afterwards forced to take shelter in Rochel . Afterwards Puy-Galliard with an Army of ten or twelve thousand Men , took all the Forts the Huguenots had seized in Poitou after the surprizal of Marans ; and to streighten them the more , he built one at Lucon upon the Avenue to the Marshes . La Noüe who understood the consequence immediately laid Siege to it , Puy-Galliard draws all his Men together again whom he had distributed in the higher Poitou , and Marches up to him , but loses the Battel between Sancte Gemme and Lucon . La Noüe follows his blow , Besieges Fontenay , and receives it upon composition . He afterwards regains Oleron , Matennes , Soubize and Broüage . In those very days Broüage was of great importance for its situation upon a Canal very difficult to enter , and wholly surrounded by Salt-Marshes , which produce the greatest Riches of that Country ; it was begun to be fortified by James de Ponts-Mirembeau , who being Lord thereof , would have given it the name of Jacopoli . All the Catholicks of those quarters were forced to retire to Sainct John d'Angely : The Baron de la Garde having kept the Seas a while with his Galleys , brings them back into the River of Bourdeaux . To stop the further Progress of the Huguenots , it was resolved Prince Henry Daufin of Auvergne Son of Lewis de Bourbon Duke of Montpensier should go into that Country , and he was preparing himself for that expedition when the news of the Peace discharged him both from that trouble and expence . The Army of the Princes had passed the Loire and advanced towards Paris , between Montargis , Bleneau , and Chastillon sur Loing . The King 's was come to the Valley of Aillan as it were to stand betwixt them and home , and barricade the way to Paris : when after a Truce of some days , the Negociation for a Peace often broken , and as often renewed again , finally succeeded to a Treaty of Peace ; which was concluded the fifteenth of August , notwithstanding the Remonstrances month August . and great Offers made by the King of Spain to obstruct it ; for he apprehended least after a Peace , the two Armies should be United to fall upon the Low-Countries . The King , the Queen his Mother , the Princes of the Blood , those of the Council , and all the Grandees about him , swore to it solemnly at Saint Germain en Laye . On the Huguenots part , Beauvais la Nocle was dispatch'd to carry the News to Rochel and Guyenne , and Teligny to the Army ; where it was Proclaimed the one and twentieth of the Month , and sworn to by all the Protestant Nobility expresly assembled . Five days after it was so likewise in the Catholick Army which Marched towards Lorrain to Convoy the Germans home again and dismiss them . That of the Princes went as far as Langres , when they caused theirs to be conducted to Pot a Mouson by the Marquiss de Renel : they then returned towards la Charité , and from thence crossing Linosin and Angounois , they proceeded to Rochel , having Count Ludovic with them . That which was most particular in this Edict , besides the Articles in the former , was , That they allowed them to Preach in the Suburbs of two such Cities as should be Assigned them in each Province ; That they should be admitted indifferently in the Universities , Schools , Hospitals and Spittles ; as also in all publick Offices , Royal , Seigneurial , and belonging to Cities and Corporations . Moreover , that they should have the Liberty to except against an Appeal from a certain number of Judges in all Parliaments , in some more , in others fewer , and generally from the whole Parliament of Thoulouze , to the Requests of the Hostel , who should be Soveraign Judges in those Cases ; That to take away all possible suspition , doubt or jealousie , they should keep as Pawns for security in their own hands , the Cities of Rochel , Montauban , Cognac , and la Charité , upon condition the two Princes and twenty Gentlemen with them would oblige themselves joyntly , and swear to surrender them up in the same condition at the expiration of two years . It was likewise stipulated that they should restore to the Prince of Orange and Ludovic his Brother , the Principality of Orange , and all other the Lands belonging to them in France , together with all their Titles and Writings that had been taken from them . The reasons that enclined the Huguenots to this Peace were manifest , the long and tedious absence from their Families , the eminent and perpetual dangers they were in , the utter ruine of their Estates and Goods , as well by the Invasions of Year of our Lord 1570 the Catholicks , as the expences themselves were at to maintain the War , their Dwellings exposed to Plunder and Firings , their Wives and Children to Affronts and Massacres with this their ill fortune which had ever disappointed them in their great enterprizes . And in fine , the cutting reproaches to all that were honest amongst them , for flying out so often to Rebellion against their Soveraign , and being looked upon and accounted the glowing Fire-brands of their Native Country . The Motives which led the Court to this agreement , were variously guessed at and talked of . The Queen-Mother would have it believed that she had consider'd the prayers of the Princes of Germany , and the Emperor's Advice . Some fancied she made this Peace , that she might have leisure to think upon the Marriage of her Son ; others that she condescended to it out of the jealousie she had to find the Spaniard concerned himself so much in the Affairs of France , not as a friend only , but as one interessed , and apprehensive that having subdued the Low-Countries , he might endeavour to bind the French in the same Fetters . Many believed with good probability , that this Princess a great lover of Divertisements and Pleasures , was quite wearied with such continual troubles and melancholy consultations , and the eternal danger she was in . And indeed , never any one that was more fond of , or did more delight in the soft Past-times of the Galanteries , Dancing , Hunting , Feasting , and all sorts of Sports than she . Wherever she went , she always carried a compleat Equipage of the most voluptuous Divertisements in her Train , and particularly two or ✚ three hundred of the most beautiful Women of her Court , who drew a Pack of twice as many Courtiers after them . In the mid'st of the greatest Embrass of War and Affairs , the Balls and Musick must be sure to go on , says Montluc . The sound of the Violins must not be stifled by the Martial Trumpet , the same Teams dragg'd along the Machines for their Plays , and their Engins for War ; and in the same Lists were to be seen the Sons of Mars cutting each others Throats , and the fair Off-Spring of Venus at their Carousels where the Ladies freely tasted every pleasure . Others more penetrating believed that her designs tended to disarm the Huguenots , tyred with the miseries of War , and by degrees calm and lay all their jealousies asleep , that they might the more easily be led into their snares which time and opportunity might direct her to contrive hereafter for them , if perhaps she had not long before resolved which way to bring it about . The event seems to confirm this suspicion , though it is very probable that the many Accidents , different Interests , and various Humours and Minds of those that contributed to such a terrible Council , made them often shift and change their Methods and Resolutions . She had two excellent Lures to deceive and decoy the Queen of Navarre and the Admiral , and consequently the whole Party ; I mean a War against the Spaniards in the Low-Countries , which all the Huguenot Chiefs blindly gave credit to , because they desired it with passion ; and the Marriage of Margaret the Kings Sister with Henry Prince of Navarre . This last had been already propounded , but the great Love the Duke of Guise had for that Princess was some obstacle . The King who was extream Cholerick and Violent , having observed it , commanded Henry d'Angoulesme his bastard Brother to kill him , when he went out to Hunt ; the Duke having a hint of it , was advised to avoid the anger of the King by Marrying at soonest , as he did , with Catherine de Cleves , Widdow of Anthony de Croüy Prince of Portian . Some Months before Lewis de Vourbon Duke of Montpensier , had for his Second Wife Married in the City of Anger 's , Catherine Sister to that Duke . The Cardinal de Lorrain negotiated this Alliance to gain the said Prince , who before was much an Enemy to their House , though at the same time he had a mortal Aversion to the Huguenots . It was high time likewise to Marry the King who was in his One and twentieth year . His Mother with vast and Chimerical designs rowling in her Head , had some thoughts , thereby to acquire the Kingdoms of Scotland and England , of getting for him Mary Stuard his Brothers Widdow . Then finding Affairs did not succeed well with her , she next made her Address to gain Queen Elizabeth for him , and propounded a League with her in Order to a Conquest of the Low-Countries . This Negotiation lasted near two years , at the end whereof , Elizabeth having made answer , That the King was too great and too little , That is to say , too great a King to go and dwell in England , and too young for her who was Eight Year of our Lord 1570 and Thirty years old , the Queen cast her Eyes upon another Elizabeth , daughter of the Emperor Maximilian II. a good and virtuous Princess , but whose Innocency , for she was scarce 16 , and whose Simplicity could create no jealousie in her . The Match had been propounded the foregoing Year . The Marriage being contracted by Proxy , he sent his two Brothers , and with them the Duke of Lorraine , the Duke of Guise and of Aumale to receive his Spouse at Sedan , and himself went to Mezieres where the Archbishop of Trier put her into his Hands . The next day being the Six and Twentieth of November , the Nuptials were Celebrated in the same place . At his return from thence being at Chantilly , he gave Audience to the Ambassadors of the Protestant German Princes , who came to Congratulate with him , for the Peace he had granted his Subjects , and to exhort him to maintain it , shewing him plainly by many reasons and examples the Errour and mistake of those who aver , that the Calm of Peace and a diversity of Religions are incompatible , and cannot be maintained or made to live quietly together in the same Kingdom . With this year ended in Spain the War with the Moors , after it had lasted above three years . The obstinate remainders of the Moors mixed with some Jews , were revolted , and had created a King ; then , he being Slain , another . The Marquises de Montdjeu , and de loz Velez Commanded in the beginning of this War : John of Austria Bastard Son of Charles V. and then the Duke of Sesse continued it , and afterwards Lewis Duke d' Arcos finished it . This last was the Chief of the House of Ponce de Leon. Year of our Lord 1570. and 71. The Queen Mother had the Alliance with England much in her Head , or at least she feigned so , the better to lull and blind the Huguenots , and hinder Queen Elizabeth from lending them Assistance ; She therefore makes a fresh overture of Marriage between that Princess , and her Second Son the Duke of Anjou . Now whatever intention she had , she neither spared cajolleries , nor addresses , nor advantageous offers to the Queen , nor caresses and presents to her Ministers to win their Hearts . They proceeded even to the Treating about the Conditions ; there was but one they could not agree upon , that the Duke might have the exercise of the Catholick Religion in England , at least in his own Chamber . This difficulty put the business to a stop till the Massacre on Saint Bartholomews , which broke it absolutely off . In these years , 1570. and 71. was that memorable War between the Turks and the Venetians for the Island of Cyprus . Selin who succeeded Solyman his Father , having a design to build some Mosques and some Hervan-Sarays or Hospitals , his Mu●ty had told him that he might not do it but with the Spoils conquer'd from some Christians . Consulting then which way he should bend his Force , the desire he had to possess a Country that produced excellent Wine , after which he was very Liquorish , made him determine to Conquer the Island of Cyprus , which bears of the best in the World. His pretence to break with the Venetians who were in Possession , was that they allowed those Pirates to harbour in their Ports , who plyed and robbed upon the Coasts of Asia and Syria , and that their Governors did not shew him that respect they ought . He likewise added , as some kind of Title , which those Barbarians however do but little regard , that the Kingdom of Cyprus was a Dependance on that of Egypt , which his Predecessors had Conquer'd from the Mamalukes . The Bashaw Mustapha who Commanded Selim's Army , Landed on the Island with Fifty Thousand Men in the month of July , and laid Siege to Nicosia a Mediteranean City Seated at the Foot of the Mountains and very well Fortified . The Venetians set out an Hundred nimble Galleys and Eleven great ones : but the Plague having destroyed above one half of their People that manned them , and the Bashaw Piali General of the Turkish Galleys , being in those Seas , they durst not go near the Island . So that after a Siege of Eight and Forty dayes , the City was taken , and Nicholas Dandolo who Commanded was Slain at the taking of a Fort. Mustapha ordered his head to be cut off , and planted upon the top of a Pike within sight of Famagusta . In the mean time , Marc Antonio Colonna and Doria , this General of the King of Spain Galleys , the other of the Popes , had joyned the Venetian Armada ; and lay Year of our Lord 1571 upon the Coasts of Caramania , together making up above Two Hundred Galleys and great Vessels : but Doria failed them at need , and upon the News of the loss of Nicosia , carried back his Fleet to the Kingdom of Naples . In the following Spring , Famagusta , the Capital of Cyprus , and the best Port in the Island , was assaulted . Marc Antonio Bragadin defended it with extraordinary Valour , and did not Surrender it till the utmost extremity . Mustapha enraged at his too long and too great resistance , satisfied his Faith , and cruelly caused him to be flea'd alive , after they had cut off his Nose and Ears . Bragadin appeared more invincible yet under his Torments than in his Fighting , and Triumphed over the Treachery and Cruelty of his more than brutish Enemy by his generous Sufferings . At the instant pursuits of Pope Pius V. at length a League was concluded between him , the King of Spain , and the Venetians , their Vessels or Fleet together made up Two Hundred Twenty Five Galleys Sottili , * Six Galleasses , and Twenty Five great Ships . Whil'st the Chiefs were contending with each other about Place and Authority , Famagusta was lost . Don John of Austria Bastard Son of the Emperor Charles V. Commanded the Forces of Spain , Marc Antonio Colonna the Popes , and Sebastian Venier those belonging to the Venetians . Don Juan was declared Generalissimo , and in his absence Colonna was tohave the same Authority . Venier having craftily engaged Don Juan to enter the Gulf of Lepanto , otherwise called the Gulf of Corinth , a famous Battel ensued , the most Memorable that ever the Christians Fought upon the Sea. It was within the Streight between those little Islands named the Echinades , and the main land , some Threescore Miles off the Promontory Actium , so Famous by that Battel which decided the Roman Empire , betwixt Octavius Caesar and Marc Antony . The Arm of the Almighty was stretched out against the Infidels , they were wholly vanquished . One Hundred and Seventeen of their Galleys taken , above Twenty sunk , Five and Twenty or Thirty Thousand Men swallowed up in the Sea , near Four Thousand made Prisoners , all their Chief Commanders either Slain or Drowned , excepting the Bassa Perthaw who made his escape to Lepanto in a Skiffe , and old Louchali * who got off with Two and Thirty Galleys . So great an advantage ought to have produced many others : but it was so ill pursued , by reason of the misunderstanding amongst the Confederate Christians , that the Venetians were at last constrained to have recours● to the mercy of the Barbarians , and Treat a Peace with them . Year of our Lord 1571 After many Earth-quakes hapning in Tuscany and Lombardy , which almost wholly ruined the City of Ferrara , there followed most furious Floods of Waters in several Countries . The Rhosne quite drowned the Suburbs de la Guillotiere at Lyons , and its Streams by their rapid Violence , having torn away a Rock from the Mountain near the chops of the Sluce , made a Bank against themselves , which stopt their Passage , and forced them to flow back against the usual current , so that the Mills along that River had their Wheels turned the contrary way . The Winter was so hard from the end of November in the Year 1570. till the end of February following , that during those three whole Months , it Froze the Rivers so much that they drove Carts upon them , and blasted the Fruit-Trees , even in Languedoc and Provence , killing their very Roots . Notwithstanding the Edict of Pacification , new occasions of quarrel and strife arose every day between the Catholicks and the Huguenots , under colour of remedying it , the King dispatched to Rochel the Mareschal de Crosse , and a Master of Requests , who conferr'd with the Heads of the Huguenots : but as it appeared afterwards , it was but only to make them the more tame and gentle and confiding . And indeed at this very time were those two Baits thrown out above mentioned , the Marriage of the King's Sister with the Prince of Navarre , and the design of making War upon the Spaniards in the Low-Countries . The Admiral passionately desired it , as well to Revenge the affront he received at Saint Quentins , as to uphold the Protestants , and restore the Princes of Nassaw , that so they might be enabled to give each other mutual assistance . These Seeds of deceit thus cunningly sown amongst them began to allay their Suspicions , the Huguenots Deputies followed Cossé to Court , and received all manner of Satisfaction , though at that time the King's Council were framing a terrible design , but he feigned a most profound Tranquility . The King made his Entrance into Paris the Fifth day of February by Saint Denis Gate , without it , he on a Scaffold heard the Harangues of the Soveraign Companies , and Body of the City . The Twenty-Ninth of the same Month the Queen was Crowned at Saint Denis . Year of our Lord 1571 They went on in the mean while with the grand design of drawing the Huguenots into the Trap , by all the alluring and specious semblances proper to decoy the most wary and jealous . They began kindly to use all such as they guessed to be joyned by Alliance , or Interest , or Amity with them , on the contrary they slighted and rejected all those that were their Enemies or suspected by them ; Their Deputies carried back all the imaginable tokens of affection and good usage . The King interceded with the Duke of Savoy to restore those Lands belonging to Jacqueline Countess d'Entremont , which that Duke had seized , because she Married the Admiral contrary to his Commands , being Widdow of Claude Batarnay Anton , who was Slain in the Battle of Dreux . So many favours did a little startle the Admiral , he sends Count Ludovic of Nassaw to the King , to prie into his disposition and Treat concerning the Low-Country War. The King expresses an incredible Joy , and would needs have him come Incognito for fear of giving Jealousie to the Spaniards . He found the King at Fontenay in Brie , who welcomed him with a Thousand Caresses , pretended to lay open his whole Heart to him , and gave him up his Castle of Orange , where till that time , he had kept a French Garrison . And to succeed the better with the Admiral they made use of the Credit of Teligny his Son in Law towards him , a young Gentleman upon whom he had bestowed his Daughter meerly for the esteem he had of his great Wisdome . Teligny therefore carried him word that the King had resolved to give his Sister Margaret to the Prince of Navarre as a pledge of his promises to all the Huguenot Party , and that he had taken a Resolution to free himself from the Captivity of his Mother and his Brother the Duke of Anjou ; against whom he had indeed conceived so much Jealousie , that he could endure him no longer . This Machine , as we may term it , drew in the Admiral , he came to Court in the Month of September , and with the greater boldness they being then at Blois , and month September . he permitted to come with Fifty Gentlemen his Friends well Armed . The King embraces him , kisses him , admits him into his Council , restores his Estate and Pensions to him , gives him an Hundred Thousand Livers in Consideration of his lost Household Goods , then at a Months end permits him to go and see his House at Chastillon . At the same time the Cardinal his Brother then in England , preparing to take Shiping for his Return into France was Poysoned by one of his Valets de Chambre with a perfumed Apple . The discovery of which Crime came not to light till two years after , when the same Fellow being Surprized at Rochel where he served as a Spy , was Condemned to be Hanged , and Confessed the Fact at the Gallows . Scarce had the Admiral been five Weeks at Chastillon but the King sends him word his Presence was necessarily required to assist about the Treating of a League with England , and to renew the Alliance with the Protestant Princes of Germany . This second time he had yet a more favourable reception then at the former , they heap Caresses , Presents and other advantages upon him ; The Courtiers murmur'd at it , the Clergy trembled with indignation to behold him who had destroyed and burnt so many Churches , stand in the highest rank of Favour , the People cry'd out , the King was in the high Road to Huguenotism , and the Guises themselves , though they had a hand in the design , apprehended lest the King , who did not over-much love them , should turn all this dissimulation into a Storm that might at last fall on their Heads . After he had sojourned for some time at Court , they gave him his Liberty to be gone for the second time , but the King Corresponded with him by daily Letters , month January . &c. and took his Council in his most private Affairs . There was none now but the Duke of Anjou that made the Huguenots afraid , it hapned that to take away those Jealousies and Suspicions the King had of him , and which might have produced most dangerous effects , the Queen Mother began her Practices to obtain the Crown of Poland for him , which she undertook by the Advice and Intrigues of Montluc Bishop of Valence . For although Sigismund Augustus their King was yet Living , it was time to think of another , he being very Infirm and having no Children . When by many oblique turnings and windings they had Convey'd this News to the Huguenots Ears , they were wrapt with Joy , and assumed a much greater Confidence . Then the Queen of Navarre entirely satisfied and assured came to Court to make up the Match for her Son. Pope Pius V. to prevent this Marriage Year of our Lord 1572 which he looked upon to be very prejudicial to the Catholick Religion , sent a Legate , who perswaded and disposed the King of Portugal to demand this Princess in Wedlock , and from thence passed into France to make that Proposition to the King , and to exhort him to enter into the League against the Turks . The Portuguese put a just value upon this Alliance , and proceeding generously made known to the King that he desired no other Dowry , but only that he would renounce that with the Turks . The King made answer that he was engaged elsewhere for the Marriage of his Sister ; He excused himself likewise to the Legate upon all those other things the Holy Father demanded , but conjured him to assure his Holiness of his filial obedience , and gently squeezing his Hands added these words . O that I might be permitted to explain my self more ! At the same time Jane Queen of Navarre , over-perswaded by the Admiral who was but too much so himself , came to Court ; It was then at Blois . The ✚ King and Queen strove to give her a more then ordinary Reception . After some debates concerning the Place , and the Ceremonies of the Marriage , and that Jane had consented it should be perform'd at Paris , in a certain form , not much differing from that of the Roman Church , the Articles were Signed the Eleventh day of April . There wanted nothing but the dispensation from Rome because of their near Parentage , to compleat the Nuptials . Amidst these Transactions Ludovic returns to Court , he was more hugg'd and soothed then ever . The King promised him he would send the Admiral into the Low-Countries with a powerful Army , there was a division made of those Provinces how they should be shared between France and the House of Nassaw ; they drew together Six Thousand Soldiers , with a great Train of Artillery for that month May and June . Enterprise ; they sent Strossy and the Baron de la Garde upon the Coasts of Bretagne to hinder any Supplies that might come from Spain to the Duke of Alva ; they dispatched the Mareschal de Montmorency into England to Treat about an Alliance with Queen Elizabeth , Schomberg into Germany to exhort the Protestant Princes , and Francis de Noüailles Bishop of Dags as Ambassador to Constantinople to stir up the Turks to fall upon the Coasts of Spain . The Cardinal de Lorraine and the Cardinal de Pellevé were already gone towards Rome , upon pretence of being there at the Election of a new Pope , for Pius V. died the first day of May. In his Life time he refused the dispensation for the Marriage of the Prince of Navarre , with Madam Margaret ; Gregory XIII . his Successor , less rigid , or better inform'd , easily agreed to it . The Wedding day was therefore assigned upon the first of June : but upon some difficulty started by the Cardinal de Bourbon , it was put off to the Eighteenth of August . In the mean time the Queen of Navarre having over-heated her self by hurrying about to get all things ready , hapned to die , not without suspicion of being poyson'd by a certain pair of scented Gloves she bought at a Perfumers , who was a Milanese and one of a very ill-favoured Reputation . Though the Admiral held himself secure upon the faith and word of the King , he could not however resolve to expose himself in Paris to the Mercy of that populace furiously exasperated against him , and in the midst of his most mortal Enemies . But here the last bait was made use of and proved so taking , he could notwithstand it . The King dismisses Prince Ludovic whom till then he had detained in Court , gives him a good round Sum of Money and two Officers of great Note , i. e. la Noüe and Genlis , who were in great Credit with the Admiral , to go and try whether by Intelligence they could secure some places of the Low-Countries . Ludovic Surprised Mons , la Noüe Valenciennes , whilst many other Cities in Holland and Zealand took part and stood up for the Prince of Orange . He judging this to be certainly an open War between the two Crowns did no longer hesitate , but came to the King and into Paris , where hitherto he durst not trust himself . That which assured him more yet , was a permission allowed Genlis to Levy Four Thousand Men to go to the Relief of Mons. However they no sooner entred into Haynault but they were defeated , and their Leader taken by the treachery of the French themselves . month July . The Admirals example drew all the other Lords into the Net. The King of Navarre and the Prince of Condé Arrived at Paris the Twentieth day of July , bringing a great Train of Noblemen with them , as well of such who desired to appear at the Nuptials of the first , as others who had been assistant at the Prince of Conde's with Mary of Cleves , which was Celebrated in the Castle of Blandy near Year of our Lord 1572 Melun . This Mary was one of the three Daughters of Francis de Cleves Duke of Nevers , and Sister to the Dutchesses of Nevers and Guise . The exceeding Caresses they made them were so extravagant and so visible ; that if God had not blinded both their Eyes and their understandings , they might easily have perceived those Knives they were every hour whetting to cut their Throats . The Rochellers sent Messenger after Messenger to advise the Admiral he were best to withdraw himself out of that Gulf of Paris , that it was a tempting of God too far by confiding in a King who was violent and passionate even to the height of fury , and an Italian Woman , who had endeavour'd the destruction of all that was great in the Kingdom . But he replied that he would sooner resolve to be dragg'd thorow the dirt and mire of Paris , then by his leaving it give any the least occasion for a fourth Civil War. It was upon the same foot of Resolution that he stood up so obstinately for the Surrender of the Four Places of Security above three Weeks before the Term was expired . There was only Rochel that refused to obey , under pretence of their Priviledges . The Mareschal de Montmorency much clearer sighted then the Admiral , feigned himself sick and disordered with his England Voyage , and obtained leave to retire to his House at Chantilly . The King of Navarre was betroathed the Seventeenth of August , and Married the day following : the Cardinal of Bourbon tyed the Nuptial knot on a Scaffold erected before the Church Door of Nostre-Dame , according to a Form agreed upon betwixt them . The said King having Conducted his Mistriss into the Quire , by a Gallery made purposely thorow the body of the Church , retired while they were saying Mass . When that was ended he returned , and having month August . kiss'd his new Spouse , led her into the Bishops Palace where Dinner was prepared for them . Four dayes were spent in Feastings , Turnaments and Balets or Dancing , where the King and Queen appeared so busie that they had scarce time to s●eep . But during all this loud noise of Voices and Violins they deliberated on what manner to execute their bloody Butchery ▪ What the first Project was in the Kings Council is not well known , amongst whom were the Queen Mother , the Duke of Anjou , the Count de Rais , and Birague Keeper of the Seals , ( for Morvilliers to whom they were given in Custody when they dismissed the Chancellor de l'Hospital , had discharged himself of them into his hands ) It is said the first Resolution for this Massacre , chiefly upon the Instance of the Duke of Guise , and his Partisans , was taken at Blois in the very Chamber where that Duke himself was Massacred Fifteen years after ▪ and that some difficulties arising they held another Council in the House of Gondy at Saint Cloud , whereat the Duke of Anjou presided , who afterwards ( being King Henry III. ) was unhappily Murthered in the very same place , and as some affirm upon the very same day . The Queen Mothers aim was quite different from the Kings , and from that of the Guises ; it was believed that Vindicative Woman , with the Count de Rais her intimate Counsellor , had a Prospect far beyond theirs . For she thought , that by causing the Admiral to be assassinated ( which the two other Councils had resolved ) the Montmorency's would stand up to revenge that Injury , and fall fowl upon the Guises , whom they would certainly Judge to be the Authors of it ; That these two Parties should be left to grapple with each other ; Then when good store of Blood had been drawn and either had half destroyed the other , the King should Salley out of the Louvre with his Guards , and exterminate them both , as Seditious Traytors ; That after he had thus destroy'd them he would remain absolute Master , Reign according to his own fancy , and set himself above all Laws of the Kingdom . Now whether this were true , or no , that Morevel who had before Assassinated the Lord de Moüy , was employ'd to make away the Admiral . On Friday the Two and Twentieth of August he posted himself for this purpose at the Cloister S. Germain de l'Auxerrois in a Chamber of the House belonging to Peter Pile o● Villemur a Canon of that Church , and who had been Tutor to the Duke of Guise . He takes his stand and fits his gears at a low Window that was barr'd with Iron and faced the Street called des Fossez S. Germain ; and as the Admiral came from the Louvre on Foot , and was going to his own House in the Street de Betizy , walking slowly , because he was reading some Papers , he made a Shot at him Year of our Lord 1572 with an Arquebuse , one Bullet breaking a Finger of his Right Hand , and another grievously wounding him in the left Arm. The execution done he flies by a Door from the Cloister , upon a Horse lent him by one of the Duke of Guises men . The King who was playing at Tenis with that Duke in the Louvre , falls into a rage , throws down his Racket and leaves off his play : but the Project did not take as they imagined , for the Admiral without shewing any great concern withdrew to his own House , and neither the Huguenots , nor the Montmorencies ran to their Arms. The King of Navarre and the Prince only went to beseech the King he would give them leave to go out of Paris for their own Security : but both he and the Queen Mother plaid their Game so cunningly and cover'd the business so well with their deceitful pretences , promising to bring the Assassin to exemplary punishment , and naming Judges to take immediate Information , that it calmed the just fears of those two young Princes , and obliged them to stay . Afternoon the Admiral having Informed the King that he had somewhat to tell him which was not to be trusted to the knowledge of any other but himself alone , the King went to visit him at his House accompanied by the Queen Mother , the Duke of Anjou , Duke of Guise , Count de Rais , and some others . After some general discourse , he entertained him near an hour , and seemed to take much delight in what he told him concerning the War of the Low-Countries ; In fine he carried his dissimulation on so far that the Queen had some jealousie of their great Intimacy ; and asked her Son what it was the Admiral had told him in private ; to which he replied , with an Oath , that he had advised him to reign by himself , and make himself Master of all Affairs . The same day , as if he had indeed earnestly desired to have the Assassin apprehended he caused all the Gates of Paris to be shut up , except two , and under colour of securing the Admiral from all popular Commotions and Attempts of his Enemies , Re-inforced his Life-Guards with Four Hundred Men , quarter'd his Regiment within the City , and gave charge to Cosseins , who was their Mestre de Camp , to set a Court of Guard of his best French Soldiers before the House of the Admiral , and another of Swiss within it . He had likewise wished all the Huguenot Gentlemen to Lodge thereabouts , and made the King of Navarre believe that he apprehended some rising on the Guisian part , for which reason he desired him and the Prince to come and remain in the Louvre with the bravest of their Men , to strengthen and defend him in Case of necessity . The Admirals friends held divers Councils in his House upon the accident of his hurt : John de la Ferriere Vidame of Chartres had from the very first given his opinion that they should Convey him to Chastillon , and that they were yet strong enough to beat their way thorow the common Rabble before they were in Arms : but the Admirals repugnance , and the contrary Remonstrances of Teligny his Son in Law , who opposed every one that shewed the least suspition , or gave Council tending to the securing themselves , made them lay aside those Resolutions . Now the Vidame , plainly perceiving by the muttering of the People and divers other Indications , that danger was very near at hand , returned once more to the charge , and insisted the more upon it , because the Admiral found himself somewhat better and might endure a Horse-Litter . This was apparently that which hastned their ruine : for a Gentleman who was present at this Consult , went immediately to the Palace des Tuilleries to make his Report to the King , who had called his Council together in the Queen Mothers Closet . The Duke of Anjou , the Duke of Nevers , the Bastard d'Angoulesme , the Keeper of the Seals Birague , the Counts de Tavanes and de Rais were of it . There upon the Report made by the Gentleman , it having been consider'd , that if the Admiral escaped , they should fall into greater perplexities then ever , it was concluded that both he and all the Huguenots should be dispatched , excepting the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde . It hath been said , that at the first they spake only of the Chiefs and principal Men ; but that the King , after he was with much adoe perswaded to resolve upon it , added swearing in his wonted manner ; Well then , since it must be , I will not have one left alive to reproach me with it . They then gave out Orders to Execute such their Resolution that same Night ; and the Duke of Guise was made the Chief Manager , as well because the People had more Confidence in him , as because he was animated with the Resentment of the death of his Father , and had drawn together a great number of People Armed for that purpose . Wherefore about Ten a Clock at Night he sends for Year of our Lord 1572 the Swiss Captains of the Five little Cantons , and some of the French Companies , orders them to put themselves all in Armes , and to John Charon Prevost des Marchands , as also to Marcel who was newly out of that Employment , to Arm the Citizens , and first draw them together within some Houses , then bring them into the Market places , to light Flambeaus in all their Windowes , to wear a white Scarfe or Linnen on their left Arm , and a Cross of the same upon their Hats , and when they were in readiness then to begin the Butchery at a Signal given them , by Ringing out the great Bell belonging to the Palace , which is not wont to be used but upon some extraordinary Occasion of rejoycing . The Orders given , he returned to the Louvre , where the Queen Mother , the Duke of Anjou , Nevers and Birague , used their utmost Endeavors to resolve the King's Mind , for the nearer he came to the Moment of Execution , the more he was troubled in his Soul , so that the very Sweat ran down his Forehead , and his pulsation was like one in a Feaver . They had much adoe to force a positive and precise consent from him : but as soon as ever they had obtained it , the Queen Mother hastned the Signal above an hour , and caused the Bell to be rung at Saint Germains de l'Auxerrois as the Alarum agreed upon . When he heard this , and the report of some Pistols fired at the same time , he was so moved that he sent orders they should forbear a while longer : but word was brought back that they had proceeded too far ; and indeed the Duke of Guise had caused both the Admiral and Teligny his Son in Law to be Massacred in their Lodgings , and the fierce Woolfs being unchained and let loose ran to every House , and filled all with Blood and Slaughter . To draw the Picture of this Horrible Massacre in little , it lasted seven whole dayes : the three first , which was from Sunday the Feast of St. Bartholomew till Tuesday , in it's greatest fury ; the other Four till the Sunday following with somewhat more of abatement . During which time were Murthered near Five Thousand Persons by divers sorts ▪ of Deaths , and many by more then one , amongst others Five or Six Hundred Gentlemen . Neither the Aged , nor the tender Infants were spared , nor Women great with Child , some were Stabb'd , others hewn in pieces with Halberts , or Shot with Muskets of Pistols , some thrown Head-long out of the Windows , many dragged to the River , and divers had their Brains beaten out with Mallets , Clubs , or such like Instruments . Seven or Eight Hundred had thrust themselves into the several Prisons , hoping to find shelter and protection under the Wings of Justice : but the Captains appointed for this Execution , caused them to be haled out and brought to a place near la Valeé de Misere ( or the Valley of Misery ) where they beat out their Brains with a Pole-Axe , and then cast them into the River . A Butcher going to the Louvre upon Tuesday , told the King that he had dispatched an Hundred and Fifty the Night before , and a Gold-Wyre drawer often boasted , shewing his Arm , that he had kill'd Four Hundred for his share . The most Eminent of the Massacred , besides the Admiral and Teligny were the Count de la Rochelfoucaud , the Marquess de Renel Brother by the Mother to the Prince de Porcean , the Baron de Lavardin , Beaudiné Brother of Dacier , Francis de Nonpar Caumont la Force and his Eldest Son , the brave Piles , Francis de Quellevé , Pontivy , Brion , Puviant , Pardaillan , Montalbert , Valavoire , Guerchy , Peter de la Place First President of the Court des Aydes , Francour the King of Navarres Chancellor and Lomenie Secretary to the King. Who could believe it ? of so many Valiant Men , not one died with his Sword in Hand besides Guerchy ; and of Six or Seven Hundred Houses that were plunder'd , but only one that made Resistance . The Earl of Montgomery and about a Hundred Gentlemen , who either more suspicious , or more happy then the rest , had Lodged themselves in the Fauxbourg Sainct Germain , hearing the hideous noise that was made all over the City , and being privately informed of what passed , could not possibly believe it : they fancied that the Guisians together with th●●eople had Attaqued the Louvre , and ran to the Water-side to crose over by Boat : but perceiving some small Vessels full of Soldiers making towards them , ( for they could not find the Keys of the Gate Bucy soon enough ) and the King himself from the farther side of the River , with his great Fowling-piece , endeavouring to bird them , they fled back to their Lodgings , and getting immediately on Horse-back , most of them without Boots , some even in their drawers , made their escape with all possible speed into Normandy . Year of our Lord 1572 Those that were Lodged in the Louvre it self were not spared . After they had disarm'd and hunted them out of the Chambers they lay in , they cut the Throats of them all one after another , and exposed their Bodies stark naked at the Gate of the Louvre , the Queen Mother being at a Window feasted her Eyes with the horrid Spectacle . This deluge of Blood swallow'd up many Catholicks likewise , who were dispatched by Order of the Higher-Powers , or at the Instigation of some particular Persons . It was enough to make them Huguenots , if they had Money , or a wished for Employment , or vindicative Enemies , or impatient heyres . Some called this Massacre The Paris Matins , as they had formerly called that in Sicily , Anno 1281. The Sicilian Vespers . Whatever diligence they used to find out the Huguenots , there were more escaped then were killed for number . Divers saved themselves by Money , by Friends , by good hap , and by their craft ; the Duke of Guise in his own Hostel sheltred above an Hundred of those he believed he might bring over to his Party ; And the King spared the Lives of some who were so only out of Interest . The Montmorencies , Cossé , and Biron were in the black List : but Montmorency's absence , he being at Chantilly , secured the Lives of his Three Brothers , the Prayers and Tears of the beautiful Chasteau-neuf , Monsieurs Mistriss , saved Cossé his Allie , and Biron Great Master of the Ordnance , having loaded and levell'd or appointed some Culverins at the Gate of the Arsenal , stopt the impetuous Torrent of the Massacrers , and let in some of his distressed Friends ; amongst others James second Son of the Lord de la Force , who being then but Ten or Twelve years old , had craftily hid himself between his Fathers and his Eldest Brothers Corps , Murther'd in bed where they all three lay together . When the Admiral was kill'd , they threw his Body down into the Court , the Duke of Guise who stood below , wiped the Blood off which cover'd his Face to know if it were he . After that an Italian cut off his Head and carried it to the Queen Mother , who causing it to be Embalm'd , sent it to the Pope , as the Huguenots say . The Populace fell upon the unhappy trunck of his Body ; They first cut off the Hands and Privities , then left it on a Dunghil ; in the afternoon they return to it again , dragg'd it three dayes about the Streets , then to the River side , yet did not throw it in , and at last to Montfaucon , where they hung it up by the Feet with an Iron Chain , and made a Fire underneath , which half consumed it . This miserable Relick hung there till the Mareschal de Montmorency got some to steal it away in a very dark Night , and laid it to rest in his Chappel at Chantilly . About Noon on the Sunday the Massacre first began , a white-thorn growing in the Church-Yard called Sainct Innocents , half wither'd and stript of all its Leaves , put forth great store of Blossomes . This wonder much heightned the phrensie of the People : the Fraternities Marched along with Drums beating , and strove who should Massacre most Huguenots in a day ; the King himself would needs see that Prodigy . Most People would have it to be a Miracle , and those of either Religions interpreted it to their own advantage . The less credulo●s attributed it to the nature of the Tree , which does many times Blossom when ready to die . We might say that the same cause which heated the Peoples Brains and excited them to so much violence and fury , was that which heated this Tree likewise , whether proceeding from Vapours out of the Earth , or the Influence of the Stars and Planets from above . It had been resolved in the King and Queens most private Council , to charge the Guises with all the Malice and Odium of these Massacres , and report that the Admirals Friends intending to revenge the hurt he had received , it begot so furious a Sedition that the King could not allay or hinder it ; and to this effect they had agreed and appointed that they should retire to their own homes as soon as ever the Chiefs of the Huguenots were dispatched . Upon this Foot the King had written to all the Governours of Provinces , commanding them to assure the People he would not break th● Edict of Pacification ; and in one Letter he said expresly , That he was joyned with the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Condé , to revenge the death of the Admiral , his Cousin . But the Guises apprehending , as they had reason , lest the Queen Mother should some time or other lay this Crime to their charge to ruine them , insisted so resolutely upon it , having the power in their own hands , the Catholick Nobility , the Duke of Montpensier , and the Parisians to back them , that they obliged him to change his Note , and to send word every where , That what had been done , was by his Order , to prevent the effects Year of our Lord 1572 of that detestable Conspiracy the Admiral and his Friends had plotted to destroy him , and all the Royal Family , as also the King of Navarre and the Prince of Condé . Wherefore upon Tuesday the Third day of the Massacre , after hearing of Mass to return solemn thanks to God for the precious Victory obtained over Heresie , and commanded Medals should be Coyned to preserve the Memory thereof , he went and sat on his Royal Seat of Justice in Parliament , where he owned the whole Action . Some dayes after he sent orders to that Assembly to employ all the Authority of the Law to justifie it ▪ and to that end to proceed immediately without delay to make Process against the Admiral , and his accomplices . month September . and October ▪ For this a Chamber , or Court , was purposely set up during the Vacation , by whose Sentence the Admiral was declared Attainted and Convict of the Crime de Lesae Majestatis , Chief Head and principal Author of a Conspiracy against the King and his Kingdom , ordained that his Body , if it could be found , if not , his Effigies , should be drawn upon a Hurdle , and hanged upon a Ga●lows at the Greve , from thence carried to the Gibbet at Mont-faucon , all Pictures of him to be mangled and trampled under Foot by the Hang-man , his Armes dragged at a Horses Tail about the Streets of Paris , his Estate Confiscated , his Children declared Plebean and Ignoble , Intestable and unworthy to hold any Office , Dignity , or Estate in the Realm , his House of Chastillon razed , and an Inscription set up there graved on a Copper Plate containing this whole Sentence and Decree against him . It was added that from thence forward upon the Four and Twentieth day of August should be yearly observed a general Procession to render thanks to God for the discovery of that Conspiracy . Briquemaut an old Gentleman , and Arnaud de Cavagnes a Master of Requests and Chancellour of the Cause , being taken , after the Butchery , in a House where they a while concealed themselves , were declared his accomplices , and Condemned to the same punishment . They were drawn upon a Sledge to the Greve , and Executed together with his Fantosme made of Straw , in the Mouth of which they did not forget to stick a Tooth-picker . The King and Queen Mother stood at a Window in the Town-Hall , and beheld the Execution through a Tiffany Vail . Two dayes after the King had been in Parliament , he put forth an Edict whereby he assured the Huguenots , that what had been done , was not in hatred to their Religion , but to prevent the wicked designes of the Admiral ; and therefore that every one of them should keep quietly in his own abode , and not make any publick Assemblies : but at the same time he wrote to the Governors of the Provinces and Cities , that they should take the very same Course , and Treat them as they had been at Paris . During two Months , this horrible Tempest run over all France , more or less Bloody , according to the disposition of the Countries and their Governours . It was not so violent in Burgundy and Bretagne , because there were few Huguenots ; nor in Languedoc and Gascongne , because they were strong enough to defend themselves : but it was very rough and cruel at Meaux , Troyes , Orleans , Nevers , Lyons , Toulouze , Bourdeaux and at Rouen , causing above Five and Twenty Thousand Men to Perish in the Red Sea of their own Blood. At Thoulouze they hanged Five Councellors of Parliament , in Scarlet Robes , upon an Elm in the Palace Yard . Matignon and the Vicount d'Ortez did generously refuse to stain their Hands with the Blood of their own Country-men : the first preserved those of Alencon , the other those of Bayonne . The horrour of the Massacre brought back a great many to the Roman Church : but the danger once over , most of them fell off again , These and some others who timely fore-saw the threatning Storm saved themselves in divers places ; Sanc●rre , Rochel , Montauban , and the Sevenes , proved places of refuge to a great number . The very Morning of Saint Bartholomews day , the King had with his own Mouth told the King of Navarre and Prince of Condé that he pardon'd them , provided they changed their Conduct and Religion . Afterwards the whole Court labour'd for their Conversion : the Example and Conferences of Rosiere a Minister of Orleans afforded a very specious colour and pretence for the King of Navarre month October . to be Converted . His Sister Catherine the Dowager of Condé , and the Princess Year of our Lord 1572 did likewise abjure it . The Prince would by no means hear of it : the King being tyred with his over-long resistance , sent for him , and being quite transported with passion , told him in three words , Death , Mass , or the Bastile . This Thunder-clap beat down his haughty Spirit , and compell'd him to follow the Examples of the rest . They were all absolved of the Crime of Heresie by the Cardinal de Bourbon ; and that they might not be able to Retract , they were obliged to write themselves to his Holiness . The Court of Rome and the Council of Spain were filled with unexpressible Joy upon the Tydings of the Saint Bartholomew : the Pope went in Procession to Saint Lewis Church to render thanks to God for that so happy Success , and a Panegyrical act thereof was represented before King Philip , under the Title of The Triumphs of the Church Militant . Both the one and the other of them believed this bloody Butchery would have brought the Protestant Party very low , and that their fall would make their own power rise to the desired pitch . Indeed if the King had but had an Army in readiness , he might with ease have made an end of the Huguenots : but he believed these Massacres had so quell'd them , that it was to no purpose to maintain one for that ; Besides he must have been obliged to give the Command of it to his Brother the Duke of Anjou ; and his growing too great was the only thing he had to fear . Whilst the Queen Mother by the Advice of Birague and de Rais her Confidents , who apprehended a War , as being ●itter to mannage Intrigues , then draw a Sword , amuses her self by Wyles and Artifices to subdue the remainders of the Huguenots : those that had escaped the Blood-Hounds resumed their Courage : Rochel labours to Forti●ie it self ; Montauban encouraged by the fortunate Success of the Vesins , who with Five and Twenty Horse defeated two Hundred and took Montluc's great Standard , shut up their Gates against the Kings Soldiers ; their Chiefs seized upon several little Places in Quercy , and Fifteen or Twenty Castles in Roüergne , Lauraguez , Albigeois , and Foix ; Millaud and Nismes in Languedoc took the bit in their Teeths , some small Towns in the Mountains of Vivarets and the Sevenes , Barricado themselves , and Anthony de Pleix Gremian Seizes upon the City of Sousmieres . Against so many Heads as sprung up afresh on every side the Kings Council took the Sword again in hand , and raised three Armies . With one of them la Chastre had order to besiege Sancerre ; with the second Danville undertook to reduce the Rebel Cities in Languedoc ; and the third Commanded by the Marquiss de Villars Admiral of France , to subdue those in Guyenne . As for Rochel , they thought fit , before they made use of Force , to make use of Mildness and Craft , as fearing lest their dispair should cast them into the Arms of the English . They sent first therefore Biron to be their Governour , whom they guessed would be acceptable to them , then when they had refused him , they forced Francis de la Noüe with Arguments of Knives and Daggers , to go thither and reduce them . They did not receive him in quality of the Kings Servant , but as General to Command their Army ; which the King was content with , upon condition that if he could not incline them to make a Peace , he should forsake them upon his first Summons . Thus began the Fourth Civil War again . The Huguenots escaped from the Butchery had scatter'd their fears amongst all the other Protestants . The City of Strasbourg doubled their Guards , the Swiss made great Levies , and secured all their Avenues , the German Princes and the Queen of England formed new Leagues together : the Council therefore found it necessary to allay their Suspicions , and palliate the Cruelty and Heynousness of the Fact. To this end they dispatched Ambassadors to them , with relations well contrived , and forged , and artificial propositions ; they renew'd the Treaty for Conquest of the Low-Countries with the Prince of Orange ? they endeavour'd to soothe and sweeten Queen Elizabeth , desiring her to be God-mother to the Kings Daughter , which she accepted ; and they began a third time to propound a Match between her and the Duke of Alanson : which many attributed to the Queens vain Imaginations , who being informed by certain Fortune-tellers , that all her Sons should Reign , by consequence if it were in France , they must all die after one another , struggled to alter the course of Fate , by seeking other Kingdoms for them in Forraign Parts , and proceeded so far therein as to desire the Kingdom of Tunis of the Turk for this last . Year of our Lord 1572 The Eight day of November a new Phenomena began to be observed in the Heavens , which seemed to be a Star , because it was very Bright , was fixed to one certain place like the real Stars , appeared at the same height and held the same motion . It made the Figure of a Lozenge , with those of the Thigh a●d Breast of the Constellation named Cassiopea . At first it equal'd in magnitude the Planet Jupiter : but diminished by little and little , and at Eighteen Months end quite disappeared . The Huguenots interpreted this wonder to their advantage , and one of their Poets dared to say , it was the Asterism of the Apotheose of the Admiral . As soon as it began to appear in France a new Disease broke forth , indeed a very strange and odd kind of Malady , for at every Tenth Year , it still doubled its violence , causing most horrible Contorsions , and Dislocating every Joynt , till the year 1606. that it began to be less frequent and less cruel and tormenting then before . It was called the ( Billious Evil , or ) Colick of Poitou , because it reigned chiefly in that Country . Year of our Lord 1573 The Three Armies destined against the Huguenots did but little . La Chastre succeeding ill in his Attaques upon Sancerre , at the end of Three Months , turned the Siege into a Blocade . Danville instead of taking Nismes , as the Cities of Lyons and Thoulouze did heartily wish , because they paid and maintain'd his Army , set upon the little City of Sous-Mieres , whether with design not to succeed , or otherwise , I know not : for he knew very well they plotted the Ruine of his House , and he put as little Confidence in the Kings Council , as they did in him . He therefore ruined his Army before it , and raised the Siege after he had lost Two Thousand men , with Henry de Foix Count de Candale , slain upon an Assault . This Lord had Married his Sister , and brought him Twelve Hundred Gascons . Villars and la Valette cleared Gascongne of several small Garrisons : but could not take Cossade , and were constrained to disband their Troops , who lived so licentiously , that the Commons rose up in Arms to fall upon them . The greatest efforts were at the Siege of Ro●hel : Strossy and Biron had invested it the preceding year , all the Forces of the Kingdom were come thither , and Monsieur himself Arriving there in the Month of February , had brought along with him , all that were bravest and greatest about the Court , the Duke of Alencon month February ▪ &c. his Brother , the Duke of Montpensier , all the Guises , the Duke of Nevers , and even the King of Navarre , the Prince of Condé and the Mareschal de Cossé , for fear lest they should make some stir elsewhere in favour of the Huguenots . After several fruitless Conferences , after that la Noüe , not being able to perswade the Rocheliers to submit , was come out of the Town , and they had chosen Six Captains in his sted , Monsicur began to express his mind by the roaring Mouths of his Cannon , having Four-score in Battery against them . In this Siege it was made more manifest then in any other of these last Ages , that there is nothing which the perswasion of 〈◊〉 and Religion does not overcome , and nothing that can overcome it . It lasted Eight Months , to reckon from the time of the Blocade , the Baron de la Garde had begun within a Month after Saint Bartholomew ; the City during that time sustained Five and Thirty ☜ Thousand Cannon shot , Nine grand Assaults , above Twenty lesser ones , near upon Seventy Mines , very frequent Conspiracies , as well by contrivance of some that were Rich who feared to loose their Wealth , as by some of the Gentry , who have ever some particular engagements at the Court , and seldome desert it but in expectation of being called back again to the Cost of whatever Party they Espouse . The People labour'd with so much heat , that they raised a double Terrass and digged a deep Retrenchment at the place where they batter'd the Town , before they could make their breach ; Besides their men were perpetually making Sallies , the Women went along every where with them , some to Fight , others to carry necessaries and refreshment , carry off and dress the wounded , and gather up the Spoil , others again to throw kettles of scalding Liquor , or Oil , melted Pitch , red hot Iron Hoops , Bricks , Stones , Timber ▪ Loggs and the like upon the Assailants heads . Their Courage did not fail them , though the Assistance from England which Montgommery was to have brought , failed them . After a long expectation , in mid - March they appeared , but very Slender , for as much as the Mareschal de Rais , as well by the Intrigues he forged in England , as the Pensions the King bestowed on Queen Elizabeths Councellours , had notably hindred him from obtaining Year of our Lord 1573 so considerable a Supply as was promised . Finding the choice M●n of the Besiegers Army had put themselves into the Kings Ships , and the Channel stopt up with an Estacade which they could not g●t over but at Spring-Tyd●s , ●e weighed Anchor and went and seized upon B●ll-Isle . But hearing the Count de Rais was coming against him , with a dozen Ships , he quitted it , after he had plundred it , and retired to the Isle of Wight . The Count de Rais , under pretence B●ll-Isle wanted some Lord to defend it , manag'd his Interest so that the King by his Soveraign Authority , caused it to be substracted and dismembred from the demesne of the Abbey of Saincte Croix de Quimperlay , and erected it to a Marquisate to bestow it upon him . During all the Siege of Rochel , those within enjoy'd a perfect health , they had established a very good order for the distribution of their Provisions , so that they had enough for two Months longer when they were deliver'd ; For though they were but meanly furnished with Corn ; they had great Stores of Flesh and Salt-Fish , and the Sea shewing her self Charitable and Merciful to that Town , which she hath ever looked upon as her Nurse-Child , threw upon the Owze infinite quantities of Shel-Fish for the Subsistance and Relief of the Poor . On the contrary , the Besiegers were under all sorts of inconveniencies , the neglect of discipline , and the desolation of the Country round about them , had caused extream scarcity of Provisions and Forrage in their Camp , and a most terrible Infection , which bred frequent and contagious distempers . But the complement of all those Evils was their general Division , which held the Royal Army in perpetual agitations , and ready to cut one anothers Throats like Cadmus his Soldiers . There were of three sorts of People , the Malecontents , the Gentlemen were most of them so with the Queen Mother who governed all by two or three Strangers , Covetous , Proud and without Faith ; the Faithful , these were the Huguenots who had not quitted their Religion , but to avoid the ruine of their Houses or for some Interest at Court , had followed Monsieur ; and the New ones , whom the fear of being Massacred had forced to go to Mass , though they did not believe in it . Out of some of each of these was a Club or Party made whom they named the Politiques , and these had together agreed that without any more mention of Religion , they would demand the Reformation of the State , and expulsion of Strangers . Amongst the Catholicks , the Montmorencies , Biron and Cossé were the Chief Heads : these were linked together above a Twelve month before the Saint Bartholomew . The Duke of Alencon a Prince ambitious and unquiet , despised for his low Stature and his ill Meen , had desired to be one , and having in his tender Youth taken some Impression of the New Religion from those that Educated him , had tied himself in strickt Amity with the Admiral , believing by that means to make a Party strong enough to equal the Credit of the Duke of Anjou , and get some share in the Gov●●●ment ; To which he was thrust on by the Ambition of his Favourites , and by his Sister Margarets Spleen , much offended the Duke of Anjou slighted her after he highly cherish'd her . Divers considerations proceeding from jealousie , suspicions and fear , had withheld the King of Navarre and the Prince of Condé from joyning with him whilst they were at Court : but they came on with more boldness when they were in the Camp. Henry de la Tour Vicount de Turenne , at that time a Catholick and already very knowing and subtle , though but young , was the contriver of their Association . Being all hot headed rash young Men , many Designs were propounded as strange as bold . The King having had some hint , gave order to Pinard Secretary of State , to enjoyn the Duke not to leave the Camp upon pain of Incurring his Indignation ; The Duke sending him back without any answer , because he would not produce his Order , the Kings Council took such an Alarm , that the King apprehending some dangerous surprize , wrote to the Duke of Anjou to hasten the taking of Rochel , because he had need of his Forces about his Person . This was the cause he made so many Assaults unseasonably , and lost so many Men. Now as both the one and the other were in an extream Perplexity , Arrives the News from Poland , which open'd them a way to go off with Honour . The Bishop of Valence had gained the Affections of the Polanders , by means of Balagny his na●ural Son , before the death of King Sigismond , the last Prince of the House of Jagellons . When he was dead , which hapned the Seventh of July in the year 1572. he parted from Paris the Seventeenth day of August following and went thither himself . The Queen Mother and the Duke of Anjou apprehended nothing Year of our Lord 1573 more then the success of this Election ; wherefore at the same time they pretended to employ all the Kings power for it , they obstructed it underhand by private Methods : Nevertheless the Bishop having more regard to the Kings Command and his own Honor , then to a Womans fancies , managed the business so well that it succeeded . The Duke of Anjou was Elected King : but as the Heads of two of those four Factions that were amongst them , were Calvinists , they obliged the French Ambassadors to promise them several Conditions in favour of that Religion ; particularly that they should leave all those Cities at Liberty which were Besieged . Upon the News of this Election and the Arrival of the Polish Ambassadours who came to fetch their new King , the Duke of Anjou made them give some fresh Assaults , and then renewed the propositions for accommodation : The Rochellers refused to hearken to any thing unless all the other Cities of their Party were comprehended , and they were fain to yeild to them in this point , unless for month June . Sancerre , whose Surrender was hourly expected . The Articles were all resolved upon the Five and Twentieth of June , the Ratification was brought back some dayes after with an Edict of Pacification , which was more restrictive by much then the preceeding ones , for it allowed only Liberty of Conscience , but no publick exercise , excepting in the Cities of Rochel , Nismes , and Montauban ▪ It was not in their Power to obtain the same advantage for Sancerre ; the King under colour it belonged to a particular Lord , whose right he could not infringe , refused to grant them any more but the Liberty of Marriages and Christnings . So that although for four Months past the scarcity of Provisions grew daily to a most-horrible Extremity , yet they resolved to perish rather then not enjoy the same Conditions which the rest had . They fed upon the most unclean Creatures , and upon such Herbs as Beasts themselves refuse to tast , as also Parchment and Leather ; and to say all in a word , they surprized a Father and a Mother feeding upon their own Daughter that had been starved to death : Whilst they were in this most lamentable State , and yet would not think of a Surrender , the Ambassadours from Poland , who Arrived in the beginning of August , got composition for them : but they had no other advantages for their Religion , then what was general . So that the Cruel and Voluntary death of Two Thousand of those unhappy Wretches , served only to Signalize to all future Ages their too long and fatal obstinacy . In the Treaty of Rochel , it was Stipulated that the Rochellers should intreat the Duke of Anjou to come into their City : but that he should not enter . So that after the most eminent had been with him to request it , he dismissed his Army and went on Board his Galleys , visited the adjacent Islands , thence Sailed to Nantes and so returned to Court , being every where received in quality of a King. Thus ended that Famous Siege , where the King lost Twelve Thousand Men , and a great many Persons of Note , the most remarkable being Claude Duke of Aumale who was Slain with a Cannon Shot . The Polish Ambassadours who were Twelve in number , and for their Chief had the Bishop of Posna , Arrived at Mets the Five and Twentieth of July , made their Solemn entrance into Paris on the Third day of September , and the Tenth month July , &c. read the Decree of Election in the Palace-Hall . The King was there upon a Scaffold Array'd in his Royal Robes , and accompanied by all the Princes and Grandees of his Court. The Decree being taken out of a Silver Box , Sealed with an Hundred and Ten Seals of the Prelates , Palatines , and Castellans of the Kingdom , was open'd and read aloud by one of the Ambassadors . The King having given them very many civil thanks rose from his Seat and went to embrace the King of Poland his Brother , the other Princes and Noblemen then present went afterwards to Congratulate him and pay their Respects ; He kissed the Duke of Al●ncon and the King of Navarre , and treated the others with more or less Ceremony according to their quality . I shall say nothing of the Feastings and Balets wherewith the Queen Mother entertained them : those are the Abortives of Luxury and Prodigality , the remembrance of which ought to last no longer then the smell of the meat , and noise ☜ of the Violins . The King of Poland made his entrance into Paris by the Gate Sainct Amoine with a Suitable Magnificence . It was looked upon as an ill Omen that his Heraulds mistook in their blasoning the Arms of his New Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1573 These Ceremonies ended King Charles who had taken up a strong Resolution he would Reign himself , and withdraw that Authority he had imprudently committed to his Mother , hastned his departure with great impatience , every hour seeming a tedious year : but the more he pressed , the more delays the other still sought out . It was not the delights only of the Court , his Mothers tenderness , the almost Royal Authority his Command had placed him in as Generalissimo of the Army's , and the hope of succeeding to the Crown , which ever seemed near at hand , because the King had no Child , that detained him in France : the violent Love he had for the Princess of Condé , was a stronger tye then all these . The Duke of Guise who had Married the Sister , soothed and served him , though to no purpose , in his passion , and by that means had gained the Princes favour so entirely that he could not have liv'd a moment without him . Seven or Eight dayes were past and the King of Poland went not , though all his Equipage were ready and his Goods loaden . The King attributes it to the month September . Queen , and told her with an Oath that one of the two must leave the Kingdom ; but the Duke of Guise with-held him still upon hopes of a sudden enjoyment , and offer'd him Fifty Thousand men to defend him from the wrath of his Brother . At Three dayes end the King verily believing the Queen his Mother was the cause of his delay , and that it was to hatch some dangerous Conspiracy , caused his Closet Door to be rudely shut against her , and resolved to prevent their designes by some others which no doubt would have been very Tragical . The Peril was Evident both for her and her Son , yet notwithstanding she could hardly resolve to part with him . The King would needs Conduct him to the Frontiers , rather to hinder him from Cantonizing himself in any of the Provinces , then out of any Affection . He could not accompany him so far as he desired , but was forced to stop at Vitry in Partois : for in a few dayes after he had menaced his Mother , he was seized with a lingring but Malignant Feaver , which made him very giddy in his Head , and sick at Heart almost every Minute . The Queen Mother with the Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre Conducted him as far as Blamont in Lorraine . There the Mother and the Son took their Leaves of each other , amidst their Embraces , Sobbs , Sighes and Tears , she most imprudently let fall these words , Farewel my Son , you shall not stay there long ; which being over-heard by several , and quickly divulged , did much encrease the sinister suspicions they had of the Kings Malady , though others attributed it to his constitution which was of adust Choller , and to the violent exercises he used as Hunting , Riding the great Horse , playing at Tennis Five or Six hours together , hammering and forging of Iron : which had so over-heated his mass of Blood , that he slept but little , and had sometimes Fits like those that so much afflicted Charles VI. King Henry after his departure from Blamont , having Travell'd cross all Germany , Arrived at Miezrich the first City of Poland , about the end of the Month of January . He had in his Train the Dukes of Nevers and Mayne , the Marquiss d'Elbcuf , the Count de Rais , lately made Mareschal of France , Roger de Sainct Lary Bellegarde , Ten or Twelve other Lords of Note , and above Five Hundred of the bravest Gentlemen , besides these , several Men of the Gown , amongst others Bellievre Ambassadour of France to him , Vincent Lauré Apostolick Nuncio , and Pibrac the Kings Attorney in the Parliament of Paris . All the Princes thorow whose Territories he passed , strove to pay him the honour due to his Birth and Dignity : there was none but Frederic Count Palatine of the Rhine , that Treated him otherwise . That Prince one of the gravest of his time , desiring to make the young King and his bloody Council know , the Injustice of the Massacres , received him after a manner not much obliging , and took pleasure in putting him into some apprehension of a most terrible Revenge . At first that Noble and Majestick Air which outwardly appeared in all his Actions , and the Profusion he made with both hands , got him the passionate Love of the Nobility , and adoration of the People : but soon after the discomposedness of his Mind proceeding from Vapours of the Spleen , his Melancholly for not receiving so early as he wished the News he expected from France , a disgust of the Manners and Conversations of those People , rendred him un-easie to himself and to his Subjects . He sought for solitude in his own Closet , communicated himself to none but his Favourites , was sad and silent : but that which aggravated Year of our Lord 1573 his Sorrow the more was the Proposition made him by the Senate , to Marry Anne Sister of the Deceased King , ill-favour'd and old , whose dis-agreeable aspect did but more encrease those Flames in his Breast ; first kindled at Paris by the bright Eyes of the charming Princess of Condé . There was some likely-hood that his departure from France would contribute much towards the calming of the Affairs in the State ; That the fears of the Huguenots who dreaded him and his Favorites , ceasing , their emotions would cease likewise ; That the Queen Mother having none now to rely upon would be forced to obey in her turn , and that her Italians who excited the publick hatred , and perverted the Just and Ancient Laws of Government to Introduce a new and Tyrannical Power , would loose their Credit and Interest . But on the contrary the Huguenots believing themselves the Stronger , had not laid down their Arms in Languedoc , but being confirmed and encouraged in their Assembly of Millaud , and afterwards in those of Montauban and Nismes , they became more audacious in their demands than if they yet had their Admiral at the Head of Thirty thousand Men to fight their Battels ; And besides the Duke of Alencon and the Politiques believing they were now Masters of all by the absence of the Duke of Anjou , would needs dispose of things as they pleased . The Duke d'Alencon ready to embrace any Enterprize without consideration , and to give it over as lightly without thinking , forged several in his own head : but chiefly two amongst the rest , the one to undertake the Lieutenancy of the War in the Low-Countries against the Spaniards , and the King would gladly have sent him thither to ridd his hands of such a turbulent and restless Spirit ; the other was to demand the General Lieutenancy as the Duke of Anjou had it . The Mareschal de Montmorency was of opinion he should stick to the latter , and earnestly desired it for him , with such persuasive Arguments and Reasons , that the King thought fit to grant it . Year of our Lord 1574. January , &c. But the Queen Mother , who did expect no more acknowledgment or respect from this Son than she had shewed affection towards him , who besides feared he would wrest her Authority from her , and if the King hap'ned to die , might perchance shut her dear Son the Duke of Anjou out of the Kingdom , studied to break his measures , and desired the Lieutenancy for the Duke of Lorrain , who had Married the Fondling of all her Daughters . Now when she found the King had promis'd it to the Duke of Alencon , she contrived the Matter so well , that instead of a Patent , he only made a Declaration by word of Mouth , and gave Letters under the Privy-Seal to some Governours , shewing thereby plainly enough he meant to recall his Word , as he soon after did , and confer'd that eminent Title upon the Duke of Lorrain . In the mean time the Duke of Alencon had contracted a most particular tye with the Huguenots , and had promised to take them into his Protection . The King of Navarre , and the Prince of Condé were entred into this League , the Politique Catholicks were likewise joyned with them . Toré and the Vicount de Turenne managed the intrigues , and all of them together demanded an Assembly of the general Estates . The Queen Mother , that she might amuse them , had assigned an Assembly of the Notables at Compiegne , to deliberate whether it would be expedient to call them ; and when they saw they could not make their Party strong enough at Court , they resolved to retire to Sedan ; where the Duke of Bouillon had promis'd to give them reception . month March and April . The Huguenots had promised themselves so great advantage by the Duke of Alencon , that they had resolved to take up Arms over all the Kingdom at the latter end of the Carnaval , Rochel it self was born along with this Torrent , and had for that purpose elected la Noue for their General . This Man the Night between Shrove-Tuesday and Ash-Wednesday , surprized Mesle and Lusignan by Escalado , as Giron de B●ssay , who brought Twelve hundred Men from Bearn , took Fontenay , and the Lord de la Case in Saintonge , Royan , Talmont , and four or five other little Places . In Daupfiné Montbrun seized upon Lorial and Liwron , the which he repaired . In Normandy Coulombieres and some Gentlemen of the Country , upon the hopes of greater Troubles at Court , and of having the Duke of Alencon shortly with them , seized upon Saint Lo ; Montgommery , who being hated in France , and unwelcom in England , kept himself close , and under shelter of the Islands of Jersey and Guernsey , sided with them , took Carentan and Valognes , and set all the Country thereabouts under Contribution . Year of our Lord 1574 At the same time being the Tenth of March , that la No●e had made the Huguenots resolve to take up Arms , it was likewise resolv'd that John de Chaumont Guitry should draw near Saint Germains en Laye , with as many Horse as he could get privately together , to receive and bring with him the Duke of Alencon , and the two Princes . But it hap'ned , by whose fault it is not known , that Guitry anticipated the Assignation by at least Ten days ; so that the Duke of Alencon being fearful and irresolute , could not determine with himself to forsake the Court so suddenly , and la Mole his Favorite judging so great a design could not be long conceal'd , went and discover'd it to the Queen Mother . About Midnight behold an Alarm over all the Court : The King sends for the Duke of Alencon , and the King of Navarre , the first tells all , not caring what became of those he had employ'd : The other taxed neither him nor any Friend . They give out there is a Design upon the King's Person : The Men of the long Robe especially , and the Women hurry to Paris all Night , and the Queen her self to render the Princes more odious , flyes in great disorder : However the King went not till the next day , and lodged himself at the Bois de Vincennes , whither he carried the Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre , not yet as Prisoners , but carefully observed . Thus the Huguenots fell very short in their accounts ; and besides , in a Month after they set out Three Armies to destroy them in the Provinces of Normandy , Poitou , and Languedoc . Matignon Commanded the first , the Duke of Montpensier the second , the Prince Daufin his Son the third . Montpensier went and cool'd his heels before Fontenay : but Matignon invested Montgommery in Saint Lo's , from whence making his escape , he pursued and besieged him in Donfront so straitly that he constrain'd him to Surrender , giving him assurance for the lives of his Men , but nothing more then ambiguous and random Promises for his own . This fell out , four or five days before the Death of the King. From thence Matignon returned to the Siege of Saint Lo , carrying him thither to persuade Coulombieres who was within to Surrender : but the other reproached him of Cowardize , and put himself courageously in the breach , and his two Sons on either side of him , not above Fourteen or Fifteen years of Age , both having Javelins in their hands , to Sacrifice , said he , all his Blood for the Truth of the Gospel . He died there with his Sword in hand : but Fortune or Pity saved the lives of his two Sons ; Guitry afterwards making his Courage submit to his Prudence , gave up Carentan , and Lorges Son of Montgommery was detained Prisoner , but escaped by the favour of one of the Catholick Commanders . As to Languedoc , the Queen Mother who was more bent against Danville , than against the Huguenots themselves , had contrived to ridd her self of that Lord , by the means of James de Crussol Duke d'Vzez his Capital Enemy , before the War began in those Countries . Some intercepted Letters , giving him notice thereof , he designed to make himself Master of the Province : but proceeded so slowly , that he could only seize upon Montpellier , Lunel , Beaucaire , and Pezenas . He was not the less noted for it at Court : Martinengue shewed an Order to all the Province , whereby the King dismissed him of his Government , and forbid the People to own him , or the Soldiers to obey him . In the Spring time , when the Humors overflow , the King's Distemper which had been as it were laid asleep during the Winter , awaked and made the Queen sufficiently understand it was high time to seize upon and secure all those that might oppose or disturb her Regency , particularly the Mareschals de Montmorency and de Cosseé . To this end she order'd a Commission to be given to Christopher de Thou first President , and to Peter Hennequin a President likewise , to inform themselves diligently about the Conspiracy of St. Germains , thereby to involve them . La Mole a Favorite to the Duke of Alencon , and the Count de Coconas an Italian , whom he had lately introduced to the Acquaintance and Confidence of that Prince , were arrested . The first denied all , the other flatter'd with the vain hopes of getting his Pardon , and a great Reward besides , told a great deal more than indeed he knew . The Duke of Alencon and the King of Navarre were also examined : The first answered like a Criminal stuttering and trembling ; the other more like an Accuser than one accused , with such reproaches as put the Queen Mother out of Countenance . At la Mole 's was found an Image of Wax , which one Cosmo Rugiero a Florentine and famous Quack , had made for him to Charm a young Damsel with whom he was in Love. The Queen Mother would needs have it be believed that it was Year of our Lord 1574 made on purpose to bewitch the King : he still denied it stiffly : but notwithstanding he was Beheaded , and Coconas with him . It was said , that two Princesses who were in love with them , caused their Heads to be stoln , and Embalmed them to preserve them as long as they could . Another of their Complices was broken upon the Wheel , and Rugier sent to the Galleys . The Queen Mother very credulous in Matters of Divination and Sorcerers released him some time after to make use of him in his Art. The Mareschals de Montmorency and de Cossé were highly accused by those wretches when they were put upon the Rack : nevertheless a Presumption of their own innocency did so far blind them , that they repaired immediately to Court to justifie themselves , not considering that those are ever guilty who are in the hands of their Enemies , and that under their circumstances , Imprudence is the most ☜ Mortal of all Crimes . And so they were seized and carried to the Bastille , the Parisians expressing so much Joy , that they received them with Shouts , and provided Eight hundred men to be a Guard upon them . There was an Order likewise to month March and April . seize upon the Prince of Condé , who was at Amiens in his Government of Picardy : but he went out of the Town in a disguise , and having met in his way with Toré a Brother of the Mareschal de Montmorencie's , escaped to Strasburg , where he abjured the Catholick Religion in the open Church , and resumed the Protestant . King Charles after the Siege of Rochel , having taken the Government of Affairs into his own hands , shewed himself very desirous to ease the People , and maugre the advice of those whose pretext for Oppression was the publick Necessity , he discharged them this year from a Third of the Tailles , and kept up but three Companies of the Regiment of Guards about him . He had resolved to turn all those out of his Court that were advisers for the Massacre , though he otherwise mortally hated the Huguenots , to leave the administration of Justice to his Parliaments , that of War to his Mareschals , and only to himself reserve all Affairs of State , to humble the Houses of Guise and Montmorency , and to lay aside all his vain Divertisements of Hunting , Gaming , and Women , to apply himself to Business , and at his spare hours to the Study of the Noblest Sciences , as his Grandfather the great King Francis had formerly done . It were to be wished that Soveraigns would be as much concerned to compleat and carry on the brave Designs their Predecessors often Project when they are dying , ✚ as they are eager to reap all their Authority , and amplifie it after they are dead . It was in vain that Charles conceived all these , he consumed by a slow fire , and visibly melted and wasted away more and more every moment ; at length the violence of his Distemper cast him upon his Bed in the Bois de Vincennes the Eight day of May. The Queen Mother to colour that violence wherewith she had Usurped the Government with some lawful Title , labour'd to have the Regency left to her . Whil'st he had yet any remainders of strength and vigour left , he would allow her no more but only some Letters to the Governors of Provinces , which imported , that during his Sickness , and in case God should dispose of him , he would they should obey her in all things till the return of the King of Poland : but when he was brought to extremity , and in that condition wherein every thing becomes indifferent to him that is leaving the World , she caused other Writings to be drawn , which authorized her their Regent , obliged him to declare to the two Princes that such was his Will , and managed her Business so effectually , that the Parliament and the Magistrates of Paris , sent their Deputies to intreat her to accept of the Regency . Nature did struggle most wonderfully during the two last Weeks of this King's life , he started and stretched himself with extream violence , he tossed and tumbled incessantly , the Blood burst out of every Pore , and from every channel of his Body ; After he had suffered thus a long time , he sunk into a weak and fainting condition , and gave up his Soul between the third and fourth hour Afternoon , on the Thirtieth day of May , being the Pentecost . He had lived Five and twenty years wanting One Year of our Lord 1574 and thirty days , & had worn the Crown Thirteen years & a half within five days . month May. He was of a becoming Stature , only a little stooping , carried his Head somewhat awry , had a forbidding and piercing look , high-nosed , his colour pale and livid , black Hair , his Neck somewhat long , round chested , his whole Body well shaped , save only his Leggs were of the biggest . He prided himself in his profound Dissimulation , and the skill of knowing Mens Natures by their Physiognomy . His Courage was great , his Spirit lively and cleer-sighted , his Judgment penetrating Year of our Lord 1574 and subtil ; he had a ready Memory , an incredible Activity , a happy and energetical Expression ; In fine , many Qualities worthy to Command , had not those noble Seeds of Vertue been corrupted by an evil Education . Those that governed him had imprinted a most wicked custom of Swearing in him , which he turned into his ordinary Language ; they had likewise taught him to reprove and taunt his Grandees and Parliaments : Had he lived , themselves must have felt the Effects of their wise Instructions . To divert him from applying himself to Business , they had made him by Custom in love with Hunting , Musick and Poetry , and endeavour'd to draw and allure him to the Debaucheries of Wine and Women : but observing once that Wine had so invaded his Understanding as to make him commit some Violence , he abstained from it all the rest of his life ; And for Women , having met with some inconvenience from some belonging to his Mother , he took an Aversion , and medled but little with them . He made Poems which were well enough for those times , and often held Academy with five or six Poets : it is believed he would have quitted those Amusements for more solid Exercises if he had lived . He delighted so much in Hunting , that at Table , nay , when in Bed , the freak would often take him to call his Doggs . He composed a Book of Hunting or Venery , which he dictated to Villeroy . He had no Children by Queen Elizabeth of Austria his Wife , but one Daughter named Mary-Elizabeth who died in Anno 1578. aged Six years . The Mother some while after the Death of her Husband retired to Prague in Bohemia , where she died Anno 1582. It is observed as a Pattern of her Goodness and Justice , that she would never sell any Offices belonging to those Countries assigned ✚ for her Dower ; very praise-worthy in a Land where all is Venal , and which the good Subjects of France would rather have occasion to commend in their Natural Princes , than in Strangers . King Charles had also a Natural Son by Mary Touchet , Daughter of John Touchet , Particular Lieutenant in the Presidial of Orleans , and Mary Mathy , whom he had Married to Francis Balsac d'Entragues , Governor of that City . This Son born in the year 1572. bare the same Name as his Father , and was first Grand Prior of France , then Count of Auvergne and de Lauraguais , and after Duke of Angoulesme , and Earl of Ponthieu . He erected two Dutchies and Pairies , the Marquisate of Mayenne in the Country of Mayne , for Charles de Lorrain Brother to the Duke of Guise , the County of Ponticure in Bretagne for Sebastian de Luxembourg , the Vicounty d'Vzes in Languedoc for Anthony de Crussol ; As simply Dutchies , the Vi-county of Toüars in Poitou for Lewis de la Trimouille , & the Seigneury of Roüanais for Claude Gouffier Boisy . The same Vices of Wantonness , Luxury , Impiety , and Magical Abominations which reigned under Henry II. triumphed over Charles IX . with an uncontrouled Licence : But besides those Disorders , Treacheries , Poisonings , and Assassinates became so common , that it was made a Sport to take away the life of any man , if they could reap but the least advantage by it . I do not speak of that Murthering and Bloody Spirit which had possess'd the Minds of men divided in Opinions of Religion . Before this Reign , it was wont to be the Man's part both by Example and Courtship , to persuade and tempt the Women to Galanteries : but now since amorous intrigues were joyned with the greatest Mysteries of State , the Women ran after the Men : The Husbands laid the Bridle in their Necks either out of Complaisance , or Interest , and besides those that delighted in Variety , found their own Satisfaction in this liberty , which instead of one Wife furnished them with an Hundred . As to Magick , it is certain the Queen Mother had puzled her Brain , with those impious Curiosities ; She was so fond as to wear Characters and Spells about her . There are some yet preserved in being , which are marked upon a thin Skin , supposed to be of a Still-born Child . People of vain and light Fancies were easily inclined to follow her example : A Priest named des Eschéles , who was Executed at the Grove , for having conversed with Evil Spirits , accused Twelve hundred more of the same Crime . So sayes my Author , I know not whether we may believe him ; for such as have once filled their heads with these Crude and Melancholy Imaginations , thinks every little Trick to be the Operation of Demons and Sorcerers . Interregnum of Three Months . Year of our Lord 1574 SO soon as King Charles his Eyes were closed up by the cold hand of Death , the Queen Mother wrote to all the Governors that he had left her the Regency , and obliged even the Duke of Alencon , though a Captive as he then was , to give his Declaration : But it was admired that in a Post-script she gave an account of the Sickness and Death of the King , saying , She did thus to take away all such Scruples , as some might have conceived . The same day she dispatched a Courier into Poland , and the next day a second , to give notice thereof to her Dear Son , and intreat him earnestly to return as soon as he possibly could . Those from the Prince of Condé had got the start of hers , and given so hot an Alarm at Cracovia , that the King being narrowly observed , it might be thought no easie task to steal away from so many Eyes as were upon him . The Queen Mother in the mean time was put to no little trouble to preserve her Authority amidst that great Confusion of Affairs , and the general Hatred of all Men. Her Enemies having lost all respect , together with their fears , defamed her with biting Satyrs , the People talked insolently of her Conduct ; and these Universal Murmurings made it plainly appear that all were ready to run open mouth upon her . Notwithstanding all this loud noise did not much startle her , she having the Heads of every Faction in her Power and Custody : The Mareschals were strongly guarded in the Bastille by City Companies , who every day relieved each other : And for the two Princes , she had removed them from the Bois de Vincennes to the Louvre ; where she not only secur'd them by Soldiers , who carefully watched their Motions , and by Windows double barr'd , about all their Lodgings ; but also by the Charms of her beauteous Maids , into whose Apartment they had liberty of access at all hours , to make their Chains seem the lighter , and the time of their Captivity less tedious and rude . Matignon had with much regret put Montgommery into her hands , the Parliament was commanded to make his Process . The Death of King Henry II. which she desired to revenge upon this Noble-man , was rather his Misfortune than his Crime , what he had acted during the three Civil Wars , was pardoned by the Edicts of Pacification , so that they could charge him with nothing but this his last taking up of Arms ; nevertheless , in his Sentence they added , That it was for carrying the English Colours when he came to relieve Rochel . He was Condemned to be Drawn in a Tumbrel to the Greve , and there to lose his Head , his Posterity to be degraded of their Nobility . month June , &c. They put him to cruel Torment on the Rack to make him discover the Complices in the pretended Conspiracy of the Admiral : The Tortures could force nothing from him but Complaints for having violated the Faith they had given him . He went to Execution all over bruised in his Body , but with so Serene a Countenance , and such Tranquility of Mind , as would have merited much Commendation in a better Cause , and Pity for any one that had been less Cruel . This great example of Severity , was rather to intimidate the factious about the Court , than the Huguenots : for after the Saint Bartholomew , nothing could frighten them . The Juncture was very favorable , but they had no Princes nor Persons of Quality to Head them , they wanted Money , and the People in their great Cities , as Nismes , Montauban , and Rochel would not confide in the Nobility . And to say truth , most of the Gentry sought but to be hired , if they could but have Money enough bid for their Service . She did not think fit to attaque them towards Poitou , nor Guyenne , they being there too numerous and strong ; but she renewed some Negociations with la Noüe and their other Chiefs , which concluded in a Truce for the Months of July and August . During that time they had leave to hold at Millaud a general Assembly of the Provinces of Guyenne , Daufiné , and Languedoc , to consult of some Expedients for the Treating of a general Peace . Gramont had been sent into Bearn to reduce it to the ancient Religion . Being in the Castle of Haguenau , where he assembled the Nobility , the young Baron of Arros surprized him there in the boldest manner that can be possibly imagined . This Gentleman prompted to so desperate an Undertaking by the Persuasions of Year of our Lord 1574 his Father , who was Fourscore years of old , and Blind , entred the Castle as did the other Gentlemen with Ten or Twelve resolute Fellows , and when he saw his opportunity , falls a Charging all that stood before him , slew , scatter'd , and made the amazed Crowd to fly , and carried off Gramont Prisoner . The Army of the Prince Daufin being entred into Daufiné , a Party of his Van-Guard was cut off at the Bridge de Royans by Montbrun , who afterwards failed in an Enterprize upon Die. The Prince Daufin had a Design to clear that Country of all those Places the Huguenots held there , he gained two or three of them , then ran himself aground before Livron , a little paltry Place situate upon a Hill in the Diocess of Valence ; He laid Siege to it about mid - June , and was forced to raise it again about a Month after . month July . Almost at the same time came forth two Manifesto's , one by Danville , whose irresolutions at last determined upon the Apprehensions of the Dangers and Ambuscades the Queen Mother was ever contriving against him , to make an Union with the Huguenots ; the other by the Prince of Condé , who being gotten to Heidelberg , easily obtained of the Elector Palatin , that Casimir his youngest Son should raise some Horse and Foot for him , provided he would advance ready Money ; without which , neither Vertue , nor Religion , nor Skill , can do any thing in that Country . The News of this being brought into France , did marvellously encourage the Huguenots , and made the Assembly of Millaud Elect him for their Chief General , a Declaration whereof they sent him to Neuf-Chastel in Swisserland , in which they did not forget to hint to him that he must be obliged to follow the reiglements of the Assembly , and act nothing without the advice of a Council they would appoint for him . La Noüe found to his cost that his Prudence had been over-reached by a too great desire of a Peace : for during the Truce , the Duke of Montpensier having recruited his Army , which was much encreased by the Normandy Forces , had like to over-whelm the Rochellers . He took all the little Places in Poitou , and after them the City of Fontenay it self , even in a time of Conference about Capitulation . This blow did very much astonish the Rochellers , Fontenay being the Key of all the Commodities they fetched out of the Lower Poitou ; and yet it wrought no more than the Exhortations of la Noüe , to rowze them up to do their utmost for their own Preservation , so agreeably were they flatter'd by the Queen Mother with the vain hopes of Peace . In the other Provinces they made a better defence . In Languedoc they surprized the City of Castres , and in Agenois , though very weak , they would not let Clairac nor Mont●●anquin be torn from them , their Courage fortifying those places , as the Divisions of Cossé and la Valete , betwixt whom the Queen had shared the Government , weakned the Catholicks Army . The Couriers from the Queen Mother arrived in Poland the Fourteenth and the Fifteenth of June . The King took his Bed the better to consult on what he was to do ; There were two things propounded , the one to delude the Polanders , and to get out of that Country at soonest , according to the pressing desires month June . of the Queen Mother ; the other to gain the good will and consent of the Senate for his departure . The last was the most civil and becoming , the first the more expedite and certain . The King after he had secretly disposed of all things , month June . stole away in the Night between the Eighteenth and Nineteenth of June , got to Peizna , the first Town in Austria , and from thence to Vienna . His evasion being known , the Polanders ran in multitudes to his Palace , a Troop of Four hundred Horse spurred after , but could not overtake him . The French that were left behind at Cracovia ran the hazard of being knocked on the Head , the Senate being assembled , gave order to stop the chiefest of them : Nevertheless , Charles Danzay , whom Henry had appointed for Ambassador to Denmark ▪ coming to them , and giving some Reasons for his so sudden Departure , allayed their first fury . Then by the friendly Assistance of some Palatins whom the King had Charmed by his worthy Qualities , he so well managed those fiery Spirits , that they sent him back all his Equipage and Domestick Servants , humbly intreating him to return again , which he excused upon the Information he said he had received , that the Prince of Condé was ready to enter upon France with an Army of Thirty thousand Germains . He spent Six dayes at Vienna , the Emperour entertain'd him with as great Affection as Magnificence : Being glad he had quitted the Crown of Poland , to which he aspired , and that the House of France let go an advantage which made Year of our Lord 1574 them Powerful on that side . It is said , he propounded the Marriage of his Daughter Isabella Widow of Charles IX . and advised him to let Peace enter with him into his Kingdom , shewing him it would be the only means to obliterate the horrid Idea's of the Massacres out of the Minds of those People , and to lay all the fault and load thereof upon the late King's Councellors . The Emperour 's two Sons , Rodolph King of the Romans , and the Arch-Duke Ernestus , conducted him to the Frontiers of Friuli ; He chose that Road to avoid all Attempts of the Elector Palatin , and the reproaching sight of the other Protestant Princes . All what Ingenuity and Magnificence could contrive that might appear curious or obliging , was made use of by the Venetians to Honour the greatest King of all their Allies . In every City belonging to them , he was received as Soveraign . Four Senators cloathed in Scarlet Velvet Robes , received him at the side of the Gulf , presented him as many Boats lined with the same , and one for himself enriched with Gold and Azure , and hung within-side with Cloath of Gold on a blew ground , carrying him to the Island Moran , famous for Glass-work , where he lay that Night . The next day they put him aboard the Bucentauro , a Vessel never used but upon great Ceremonies , about which flocked a world of Gondola's , amongst the rest Two hundred not so much adorned by the riches of the Gold and Silver Ornaments about them , as the Beauty of those fair Ladies that sate in them . The Duke at his Landing in the City , presented him the Canopy of State born by Six Procurators of Saint Mark , and conducted him to the Palace they had prepared for him . During Nine dayes he Sojourned at Venice , the Dukes of Savoy , Ferrara , and Mantoüa , who were come thither on purpose to honour him , accompanied him every where : The Seigneury defray'd both him , and all his Train , and caused a Hundred young Gentlemen to serve him all the while . He went to the Senate to see the Method of their Balotting , was placed above the Duke , and perform'd all acts of Soveraignty . After this he saw the Arsenal with much Admiration , but the Ladies with more Pleasure , and even the Curtesans , whom he found as Divertising as they were Beautiful : But some one amongst them was too Prodigal of a Favour which he repented all his life the having accepted it . After those Nine dayes of Inchantments ( so he called them ) he took his farewel of the Senate , and was accompanied by four Senators to Rodigino , the last place of the Signoria . From thence he was conducted to Ferrara , by that Duke's Cavalry , then having staid there Two dayes , he Embarqued on the Po and went to Turin : But first passed by Mantoüa , at the intreaty of Duke William Brother to the Duke of Nevers . Don Juan of Austria Governour of Milan , paid him the same Honours in Cremona , and the other Cities of that Dutchy where he passed ; as if he had been King of Spain himself . He remained at Turin Eight or Nine dayes . The Dutchess Margaret his Aunt , one of the wisest and most accomplish'd Princesses of her Age ▪ gave him the same Counsel the Emperor had done , and the Duke presented Damville his Kinsman to him , whom he had sent for expresly upon his Parol , that he might restore him to his Favour . That Affection the King had otherwhile had for this Lord , revived again : He made him lye in his own Chamber , and willingly gave ear to his Advice for granting a Peace to the Huguenots , to ruine them afterwards by such Projects as he propounded , and to take all the Government of State Affairs into his own hands . But the Queen Mother having some hint of it , sent Chiverny and Fifes , who soon destroy'd all he had been Building in the King's Mind , and represented him so odly , that the King would have had him seized . The Dutchess finding this , gave notice of it to the said Lord , and the Duke sent a strong Convoy along with him to Nice , whence his Galleys carried him into Languedoc . When he found he was got clear , he Vow'd he would never see the King more , but in a Picture , nor did he break his Vow . The becoming Civilities of the Duke , and kind Caresses of the Dutchess , whose graceful Presence , Wit and Royal Qualities , had yet preserved some Empire over the French , and even over her Nephews , were not useless to them . The King was pleased , and being picqued with Generosity and Justice , promised to render up Pig●orol , Savigliani , and Perugia to the Duke , who made it appear plainly to him , that he could not detain them any longer , unless he chose rather Year of our Lord 1574 to be guided by what they call Maxims of State , than the common Rights of Men , and the Faith of Treaties . The Duke having obtained this Favour , gave him Four thousand Soldiers , and a Thousand Horse , to attend him to Lyons , lest the Huguenots of Daufiné should interrupt his Journey . He accompanied him in Person , and staid there some dayes , but was call'd away again before he had obtained the accomplishment of his Promises , having word brought him of the Death of the Dutchess his Wife , whom God called into the other World the Fourteenth of September . Henry III. King LXI . Aged XXIII years , almost compleat . POPES , GREGORY XIII . Ten years and Seven Months under this Reign . SIXTUS V. Elected the 24th of April , 1585. S. Five years , Four Months , Three days ; whereof Four years , Twenty five days under this Reign . Year of our Lord 1574. September . IT was the Fifth of September when King Henry arrived at Pont de Beauvoisin , the place which parts the Territories of France , from Savoy . The Queen his Mother went thither to meet him , and presented the Duke of Alenson , and the King of Navarre to him , to be disposed of as he pleased . He received them with extraordinary coldness , though they saluted him with the greatest Humility ; Some hours afterwards he granted them Pardon and Liberty , but it was only in appearance , for he appointed Guards who secretly observed them ; and there were certain Ladies , who ever held them in their amorous fetters , and denied them nothing , that they might dive into the secrets of their very Souls . In the same place he made Bellegarde a Mareschal of France : he had promised him this Office whilst he was in favour , but now he was not so ; he could not keep that post above Fifteen days , Du Gua had set him besides the Cushion , and got into his place . One might , to speak properly , call the Reign of Henry III. the Reign of Favorites , The softness of his Soul , and his carelesness left him wholly in the hands of those People , who went on to enervate all that little virtue that was left in him , and to dissolve him in voluptuousness : So that they obscured the luster of all those brave actions , had been attributed to him , and would have put the whole World in doubt , whether he had ever any real share in them , had not some rayes of truly Royal qualities , darted sometimes through all those mists and foggs , and kept up his Reputation , Quelus , Maugiron , and St. Maigrin were his first Minions : Afterwards St. Luc , Arques , and the young la Valete , then Termes , since named Bellegarde , and some others . The Queen-Mother was ravish'd to see him in those hands , because at first they gave her an exact account of his most secret Thoughts , and whilst they amused him , either in the Anti-chamber amongst the Ladies , or in his Closet , where he spent whole days in consultation about the trimming of a Suit of Cloaths , or the fitting of a Ruff , the retained almost all the Authority , not foreseeing that by little and little they would draw the greatest part even from her , together with the affection of her Son. Now that they might the more entirely posses him , they did perswade him not to communicate himself so frequently to his Subjects as his Predecessors had wont : but to keep himself behind the skreen , like the Eastern Monarchs , and not be seen by Year of our Lord 1574 them but in great splendour and magnificence , nor made known , but by absolute Commands ; and above all , to dis-accustom and wean the French from making Remonstrances to him , and to make them understand , that there was no other Law but his Will. Thereupon they wrought him to have a high opinion of himself ; deafned and confounded him with their flatteries , and puft him up with an opinion , that he was the greatest Prince in the World ; that he infinitely surpassed all the preceding Kings , that he had shew'd himself an absolute Master in Politiques , even in his first Essay , and Apprentiship , and that the prudence of the most knowing and experienc'd Statesmen , was but meer ignorance in comparison of his . Inebriated with these flattering perswasions , he establish'd new forms of Grandeur , set on foot again the Regiment of Guards of Ten Companies , ( Charles IX . a little before his death , had reduced them to three ) caused Banisters to be set round his Table , went rarely abroad in publique , and always shut up in a Litter , or a Boat adorned with Gold and Painting in his Promenade , upon the smooth-fac'd River of Soane , and allowed the Grandees no more that credit of recommending the little ones to him , no not themselves , but by the credit and access of those Minions . There w●re no Favours but for them , they set all Offices and Governments at a high price , to wrest them out of the hands of such Noble Persons , who by the eminent Services of their Fathers , or their own Merits had justly acquired them ; A great many of the best qualified , finding they were but little regarded , retired from Court male-contented ; and then the Favorites being at large , introduced that pernicious invention of * Acquits Comptants , with which they have so often , and with impunity pillag'd and wasted the Kings Exchequer . The Agents from the Duke of Savoy did mightily press for performance of the Kings promise , the Council were divided upon it . The Duke of Nevers , Governour for the King beyond the Alpes , who was gone to the Bathes d'Acqui in Mon●●●rrat for his wounds , sent a long Remonstrance to the King , to disswade him from it . His main Reasons , were the Right of Conveniency , and Self-Interest , which he confirmed by the examples of many Princes , who never did restore what was more advantageo●s , if kept . The King much applauded his Zeal , but however , whether prompted by generosity , and the honour of making good his Word , or that he really thought Year of our Lord 1574 Justice was a Virtue that obliged Princes , as well as private persons : he would needs restore the three places to the Duke of Savoy , and ordained Henry Grand Prior of France his Bastard-Brother , and Fises Secretary of State , to go and make the said Evacuation . As for the Duke of Nevers , he not only demanded a discharge of his Government beyond the Alpes , and an Act , importing , T●at nothing of this restitution should ever hereafter be imputed to him , nor to his ; but likewise made his protestations in the Council established in those forreign parts , and in the Parliament of Grenoble , and obtain'd a Decree , that his Protest should ●e Registred in those Courts , and an In●●rument for his discharge should be allowed him . At the beginning of his Reign , the King made several excellent Regulations for the Officers of his House , for those that were to come into his Chamber , the times to give Audience , and Petitions to be presented to him . Touching these last , he order'd the Petitioners should draw them Ticket-wise in few words , which he would answer himself , then deliver them to a Secretary of State for their dispatch . These Orders held but a short while , he grew weary of observing them , and they left off presenting any Placets or Tickets to him , w●●n they found it was but time lost , in addressing themselves to him , when such Grants were disposed of by another power . There were two parties in his Council , the one , who above all things labour'd for Peace , and the Reformation of the State ; the other were for exterminating the Huguenots , at what rate soever . The Chancellor de L'Hospital had been once the Head of the First , Paul de Foix , Christopher de Thou First President , and Pibrac succeeded him in those Sentiments and Inclinations ; Morvilliers was of the Second , a very good Man , but addicted to new Devotions ; and one that follow'd the motions of Forreign Cabals , which having their rise in Spain , and at Rome , made Religion subservient to the exaltation of their own Power . This Second Party being found conformable to the interest of the Mother-Queen was the more prevalent , and made them resolve on a War against the Hugnenots . In Poitou , Montpensier besieged Lusignan , he could not take it till four Months after , and demolish'd it . In Daufiné his Son attaqued the little Town of Pousin , which interrupted the commerce between Lyons and Marseilles , by the River Rhosne , as Livron hindred it by Land. The place being reduced to extremity , St. Romain gets into it Year of our Lord 1574 by broad day-light , under the favour of a brisk combat ; and the night following , happily led out all the Soldiers and Inhabitants . The next day the Besiegers set it on Fire . Being just on the point to besiege Livron , the Queen-Mother ordered the Command of the Army to be given to the Mareschal de Bellegarde : This was because she would not have all the power in the House of Bourbon , and withal she thought by this means to break off the correspondence and amity which was between Bellegarde and Damville , whom she had undertaken to ruine . It was for this purpose she carried the King to Avignon , the better to stir up Languedoc , and entangle the said Lord in some artificial Negotiation . In this perplexity and confusion of Affairs , Galantry was the most serious occupation of the Court. By this means the Queen-Mother bred and maintained continual jealousies between the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Alenson ; and thought likewise to captivate the King her Son with Beauties Fetters . The Dame de Chasteauneuf his antient Mistriss , and two other Maids belonging to the Queen-Mother , seemed to have some little share in his Heart : but it was the Princess of Conde that Reigned in full possession there . He had resolv'd to Marry her , and to that end , labour'd to vacate her Marriage with the Prince for his crime of Heresy ; for she continued still a Catholique , ever since the dismal St. Bartholomew . Though the Queen had neither perswasive Language , nor power enough to prevail with him to lay aside this design ; yet death came to her aid , and cutting the thred of that fair Princesses Life , put an end to that pernicious prosecution , leaving great cause of doubt to the more suspicious , how it should just fall out at that very nick of time . The grief the King resented , was almost mortal ; he mourn●d three whole days without either eating or drinking . And when they had prevailed with him to live , not by consoling him , but by pretending to increase his sorrows ; it was some time before he would cast his Eyes on any but the most melancholy Objects , dark Rooms , dejected Countenances , wearing even at the taggs of his Rubans , and on his Shooe-knots little Deaths-heads ; then after a while recover'd himself all on a sudden , rowzed up his drooping Spirits , and was so much ashamed of his own effeminate weakness , that he endeavour'd to perswade the world , there must have been some enchantment in it . Year of our Lord 1574 This death hapned whilst he was yet at Lyons . During his stay at Avignon , the Court was afflicted for that of the Cardinal de Lorrain . Some said , it came by a grievous cold he had taken by walking barefoot in the Procession of Penitents ; others imagined , it was from the steams of some poysoned Flambeaux carried purposely before him . Bellegarde in the mean time did not much advance before Livron , he was forced to detache a party of his Men to go and make head against Montbrun , who very much harassed Daufine . On the other hand Damville had besieged and taken St. Gilles , whence the thundering of his Cannon was heard in Avignon ; and afterwards having taken Aigues-Mortes by surprize , he threatned to pass the Rhosne ; insomuch as the King finding his Presence in that Countrey , only made his Authority seem despicable , returned by way of Lyons . As he passed along the Camp that was before Livron , the besieged railed and called after him in outrageous Language , and he had the displeasure of not being able to revenge the insolency . His Forces were so shatter'd , that he gave Orders to raise the Siege , spreading a report , that he wanted them to attend and assist at his Coronation . Thus he stumbled at the very entrance into his Kingdom , and gave his own A●thority and Power so rude a shock , as made it ever after in a weak and staggering condition . Year of our Lord 1575. January and February . He parted from Lyons about mid - January , arrived the 12 th of February at Reims , and was Crowned three days after by the Cardinal de Guise , the See being vacant . The Duke of Guise who was yet in Favour , had the precedency of the Duke of Montpensier . This latter being come within two Leagues of Reims , resolved to carry it this time , received an Order from the King , which forbid him coming any nearer . The next day the King Married Lovisa , Daughter of Nicholas , Earl of Vaudemont , paternal Uncle of Charles II. Duke of Lorrain ; the Cardinal de Lorrain had when living , made the first proposal for this Match . When the King had made his entrance into Paris with his new Spouse , the Deputies for the Protestant and Politique Party , came thither to discourse concerning a Peace , having first consulted by their Envoyez , with the Prince of Condé , who was at Basil . They demanded Right might be done them upon Ninety two Articles , many of which sounded very boldly ; but those that shock'd most , were the holding of the General Estates , the lessening of the Tailles , and reducing them to the same Standard they were in under Lewis XII . and that exemplary punishment should be inflicted upon Atheists and Blasphemers , and the Laws and Ordonnances put in execution against Year of our Lord 1575 those enormous and infamous Pailliardise , which provoked , and called down the wrath of God upon France . This malicious censure rendred the Huguenots more execrable at the Court , then either their Rebellions , or their Heresie . These Conferences which lasted above Three Months , and the several Negotiations , wherewith they endeavoured to amuse the Rochellers and Damville , were so far from healing all the suspitions , fears , and animosities in the minds of either party , that they rather more increased and envenomed them . So that the War continued every where . In the neighbourhood of Montauban which was invested by the Catholiques , and delivered by Choupes , who marched thither with the Forces of la Noüe : In Auvergne , where Montal was defeated and slain by a Dame , whom we may equal to the Amazones ( this was Magdeline de Sainct Neciaire * Widow of Guy de Sainct Exupery Miraumont , always followed by Threescore of the bravest Gentlemen , who strove to do prodigious feats of Arms to merit her favour ) ; In Perigord , where Langoiran surprized , and cruelly sack'd the City of Perigueux ; In Languedoc , where Damville did as much at Vzez , and at Alez ; and in Daufiné where Montbrun gained a Battle against Gordes his enemy near Die , and besieged him in that Town . Some days after , going forth to meet some Forces that were coming to deliver him , he was himself defeated , taken , and sent to the Parliament of Grenoble , who made his Process , and condemned him to lose his Head. This was in punishment for his having plundered the King's baggage , and making this insolent reply to those that blamed him for it , That Gaming and War made all men equal . Francis de Bonne Lesdiguieres , month February . a private Gentleman , but who had already attained to a great reputation , supplied his Place in Daufiné , and raised himself to a much nobler height , by restoring a strict Military Discipline , then the other had ever been able to do , by permitting all manner of Licentiousness . I shall pass over in silence , those disturbances the Government of the Mareschal de Rais occasioned in Provence , and the two Factions which troubled that Province , Year of our Lord 1574 the one bearing the name of Carcistes , from the Count de Carces , Lieutenant for the King , who was their Head ; the other , Rasats * , who opposed his exactions . Nor shall I mention some exploits of Montclue , whom they had newly made a Mareschal of France ; For they were inconsiderable ; and after that , the ill-favour'd wound in his Face , by a Musquet shot , at his besieging of Rabasteins , for which he wore a Vizor-Masque , the Huguenots dreading him no more then a Girl . The Senate of Poland besought the King , with all the respect and deference imaginable , that he would be pleased to return into that Countrey , if not , they would proceed to the election of another . Pibrac , whom the Queen-Mother had sent thither to get the term prolonged , found they had passed a Decree , of the Fourteenth of July , signifying that the Crown was vacant as by death , and that the Estates should proceed to a new Election . Finding they were resolved upon it , he thought it more becoming and decent to retire , then be spectator of the affront they were going to do his Master . In the Diet they were divided into two parties , whereof the one elected the Emperour Maximilian , the other Sigismond Bathory , Prince of Transylvania , upon condition , he should Marry Anne , Sister of the deceased King. This last more diligent then his Rival , posted immediately to Poland , Married the Princess , and got himself into Possession , which would have occasioned infinite troubles , if death had not prevented it , by snatching Maximilian out of the World. A Court overflowing with voluptuousness , and where all was steered by other hands then the Sovereign Pilots , could not but be mightily agitated by the continual intrigues of busy Women , and of Favourites . Du Gua and Souvré were then the month June , &c. Kings chief Darlings ; the Queen-Mother employ'd these to set the Duke of Alenson and the King of Navarre at variance , and to scatter some seeds of jealousie between the King and his Wife , for fear she should make her self Mistriss of her Husbands Affairs , pursuant to the Councils of the Duke of Guise . They had likewise frequent counterscuff●es with the brave Bussy d'Amboise , Favourite to the Duk of Alenson , and with the Queen of Navarre , who upheld the courage of that Prince , upon whom they were eternally putting their little tricks . It hapned about this time the King fell sick , they made him believe he was poison'd month August . by his Brother . Upon this imagination he sends for the King of Navarre , and commanded him to rid his hands of that mischievous Man , so he termed him : but instead of obeying him in his revenge , tho that were to bring him one step nearer to the Throne , he abhorred it , and left the King the time to repent it . Year of our Lord 1575 When he was recover'd , the Mareschal de Montmorency ran great risque of his Life : those that had been the occasion of his confinement , having just cause to fear he would resent it , if he got out of the Bastille , resolved to thrust him out of the world , that they might fall no more under such apprehensions . To this end , they reported , that Damville , who alone could deter them from so damnable an attempt , was dead : Indeed he was very sick of some morsel , which had been given him : and upon this rumour , they perswaded the King to give order to Souvré , to strangle the Mareschal in prison : but Souvré , though they assured him of being made Captain of Bois de Vincennes , after the feat done , made so many delays , that they had certain news of the recovery of Damville , and so durst not lay violent hands upon his Brother . The Duke of Alenson , out-braved by the Favourites , had plotted to get away : the King having notice of it , causes both him , and all those that were suspected to have given him such advice to be seized ; but the next day , upon the Queen-Mothers intercession , pardon'd him , and to compleat the favour , did likewise set the other prisoners at large . That done , as if he had nothing more to fear , he gave himself wholly up to idleness , passed the Night-time in Feasting and Balls ; the Morning in adjusting his Cloaths or placing his Furniture to the best advantage , and invent new modes ; the Afternoon in divertisements amongst the Ladies ; and the Evening in Gaming . While he lived in this great security , the Duke his Brother deceives those that were commanded to watch him , and slipping away one evening , the Fifteenth of September , reached the City of Dreux , where Bussy , who had forsaken the Court , brought him a great deal of company . At his going away , he declared himself an enemy to the House of Guise , and openly protested to revenge the death month Septemb. of the Admiral , and of Molle his Favourite . Amongst the Cloaths in his Wardrobe , he kept a Doublet belonging to the last , and had sworn he would wear it on a day of Battle . If the Duke of Montpensier would have joyned with the Duke of Nevers , or have lent him his Forces , he might have hindred from passing the Loire , and getting into Berry . For all Montpensiers refusal , he had a great mind to charge them , and marched with great speed to intercept him ; but the Queen-Mother sent a Courier with an express Order under her own hand , which commanded him not to pursue them any further : she fearing her Son might perish in the Fight . Upon the noise of the Duke of Alensons evasion , great numbers of the Nobility flocked to him from all parts , amongst others , Ventadour , Turenne , and the wise La Noüe . In the mean while , the Prince of Condé had finished his Treaty with Casimir , who raised him Eight thousand Reisters , and Six thousand Swiss ; upon this conditition , Year of our Lord 1575 amongst other things , that they should make no Peace without his consent , nor until they had obtained of the King the Government in chief of Mets , Toul , and Verdun for him . Toré having contributed Fifty thousand Crowns towards these Levies , they could not refuse to let him have Two thousand Reisters * and Five hundred Foot , to carry the Duke of Alenson by way of advance : but the Duke of Guise , Governour of Champagne , charged and defeated them near Chasteau-Thierry . He was there wounded in the left Cheek with a Musquet-shot , the scar remained all his life-time ; a very Glorious mark of Honour to the Catholiques , and very becoming in a Ladies Eyes also , who believe , that such as are brave in the Field of Mars , are ever so in the Camp of Venus too . Toré made his escape to the Duke of Alenson in Berry , by the swiftness ☜ of his Horse , and thither his Infantry got safely by a brave retreat of above Thirty Leagues . It was suspected that the Duke of Alensons evasion was contrived by the Queen-Mother , thereby to keep up two parties in the Kingdom , and render her self necessary between both . The Huguenots growing every day more suspicious , imagined she had sent him amongst them to divide , and so to ruine them . However it were , most of the great ones were very well pleased with it , and she had employment enough cut out for her self , as she desired . She therefore presently hies after him , taking along the Mareschals of Montmorency and Cosse , whom she had released from their imprisonment , to make use of that credit they had with him . Montmorency prevailed so far by his interest , as to bring the Duke to the Castle of Champigny , belonging to the Duke of Montpensier , where she cajoled him so finely , that he consented to a truce of Six Months , beginning from the Two and twentieh of November . That done , she returns to Court , leaving the said Mareschal there , to dispose him to a final accommodation . It was agreed by this Truce , that the King should give to the Duke by way of security , the Cities of Angoulesme , Niort , Saumur , Bourges and la Charite ; and to the Prince of Conde , Mezieres . The Governours of Bourges and Angoulesme , having refused to be diseised of their places , the Queen-Mother returns again to her Son , month Decemb. and managed him so well , that she obliged him to accept of Cognac and St. Jean d'Angely in exchange ; after which , the Truce was published the Two and twentieth of December . There was however nothing as yet that tended to a Peace : the King made great Levies both of Men and Money ; but the City of Paris , instead of furnishing him with the sums he desired , paid him with Remonstrances , which relished of reproaches , and did but too evidently let him know , the little esteem they had of his Government . Some Bourgeois however paid Taxes , not so much out of good Will , as the fear they had of the Reisters , and to exempt their Countrey-houses from quartering of Soldiers , wherewith they were menaced . month January . The Negotiations for Peace continued still ; this stopt the Prince of Conde and Casimir in Lorrain all the month of January , at the end whereof , being tired with the variety , and uncertainty of such Propositions as were made them ; they descended into Bassigny , crossed over Burgundy , within sight of Langres , Dijon , and Beaulne , passed the Loir , at Marsigny les Nonains , and extended themselves between that River , and the River of Allier , having gained the Bridge de Vichy . Auvergne avoided that month February . inundation which would have destroy'd it , by a Present of Fifty thousand Crowns , and by ordering Markets to serve them with Provisions where-ever they passed . The Duke of Mayenne , who commanded the Royal Army , durst not approach the Princes any nearer then within two days march . When the King perceived , they were resolved to come directly to Paris , he recalled his own , and quarter'd them about it : but this remedy which he thought sit to provide against their fears , excited the Parisians complaints , they fall a crying out , that they ought not thus pursue the only Brother of the King ; and that it was a high piece of cruelty , to drive a Son out of the House . To these out-cries were added the Duke of Montpensiers refusal , to take upon him the Command of the Royal Army ; the little zeal the Grandees express'd to serve the King in this occasion ; and a much more surprising accident then all these , which was the evasion of the King of Navarre , about the end of February . This Prince having a long while suffer'd himself to be flatter'd with the hopes of the General-Lieutenancy , and the deluding charms of some Court Syrens , escaped at last from Senlis , whither he was gone , under pretence of a Hunting-match , and retired to Poissy , from thence to Alenson , afterwards to Vendosme . Two hundred Gentlemen month February . coming there to meet him , he travelled by long journeys into Guyenne , where his quality of Governour , and that of Prince , did secure him of all the Nobility , and the best places , upon his first arrival . Laverdin had promised him to seize upon Mans and Chartres , by the assistance of Roquelaure , Lieutenant of his Company d'Ordonnance . Fervaques was to have done the same at Cherbourg ; but both of them failed of their Enterprizes . month March. The Princes Army having cross'd the Bourbonnois , joyned the Duke of Alensons near Moulins , the Eleventh day of March , and both of them mustered in the Plain Year of our Lord 1576. March. de Souzé , where the Prince having made an excellent harangue to the Duke of Alenson , with that Eloquence which is natural to the Princes of that House , resigned the Command of the whole Army to him . It consisted of above Thirty thousand of the best Men that one should see ; notwithstanding with these great Forces , no great matter was undertaken . For the marvellous dexterities of the Queen , which the Huguenots termed Enchantments : the extravagant and changeable humour and designs of the Duke d'Alenson , and the usual rough temper of the Reistres , made them halt at every step : Withal , great discords were crept in among their Chiefs ; for the Consistorial Huguenots would not conside in the Duke of Alensons Council , wholly composed of People , both interressed and persidious . The Duke had taken some jealousie upon the King of Navarre's going away ; the Prince of Conde was no less troubled , that he was not the Chief Commander of that Army , which had been the fruits of his own labour and care : And Damville , who had formed his Tetracby in Languedoc , apprehended to see his Authority , swallowed up by the Princes , and which was more , the Money he had for his own purposes , collected in Languedoc , and which his Wife had with much care and covotousness locked up as prisoners of the better sort in her own Coffers . All joyn'd together , they might have had whatever they desired , the Duke of Alenson might have obtained a good part of the Kingdom for Appenage , and the Princes such Governments and Pensions as they would ; the Huguenots a firm and solid Peace , ☜ and inviolable securities ; but a way was found out to divide them , with baits of particular Interests , which however cannot be attained with so much advantage by any other method , as a strickt union of the whole party , in all its members . The most easy to be taken off , was the Duke of Alenson , as appeared at the Conference they had at Moulins , concerning a Peace : However , nothing was there concluded ; but only the sending of some Propositions to the King , by John de Laffin Beauvais , and William Dauvet Darenes . After the Council had examined them with great deliberation , but without any fruit , the Queen-Mother returned a second time to her Strayed Son ( so she called him ) who was in the Abbey of Beaulieu , near Loches in Touraine , taking along with her the Mareschal de Montmorency , in whom that Prince had a great deal of confidence , and a great Troop of very fine Women , whom she set forth in all her Negotiations , as Lime-twigs , or Nooses , to catch those with whom she Treated . Year of our Lord 1576 Prince Casimir obstructed the accommodation for some time , he obstinately persisting to have the Government of Mets , Toul and Verdun , in chief , and would have had the Churches belonging to the Catholiques to be in common for the Huguenots , without the trouble and charge of building any others . The Queen-Mother having discoursed him in private , found an expedient to stop his Mouth and satisfy him by promising great sums of Money to make him desist from those demands : So that the Treaty was finished the Ninth of May , and Signed the day following . The Edict month May. was drawn the Fifteenth , and verified in Parliament the same day , the King being present , that there might be no cause of delay . It were much more advantageous for the Huguenots then the precedent ones , for it allowed them the free exercise of their Religion ( which from that time forward was to be called The pretended Reformed Religion ) over all the Kingdom , without exception either of time or place , provided they had the permission of the Lords of those places ; allowed them places for burial of their dead , especially that of the Trinity at Paris : Moreover , the faculty of being admitted to all Offices , and into Colledges , Hospitals , and Spittles ; Forbid the making any search or inquisition after such Priests and Monks as were Married amongst them , and declared their Children Legitimate , and capable of succeeding and inheriting their Estates and Moveables ; expressed great sorrow and regret for the Murthers committed on the St. Bartholomew , exempted the Children of such as were then Massacred , from the Arrier-ban , if they were Gentlemen , and from Tailles , if they were Plebeian , revoked all Sentences given against la Molle , Coconas , John de la Haye , Lieutenant-General in the Presidial of Poitiers ; as also those whereby they had condemned the Admiral Brequemaut , Caevagnes , Montgomery , Montbrun , and others of the Religion , owned the Prince with Damville and his Associates for his good Subjects , Casimir for his good Allie and Neighbour , and accounted all what they had done as done for his Service . Granted to the Religionaries ( that they might have equal justice done to them ) Chambers My-Parties * , in each Parliament , and for places of security , Beaucaire , and Aigues-Mortes in Languedoc , Perigueux , and le Mas de Verdun in Guyenne , Nions and Serre in Daufiné , Issoire in Auvergne , and Sene la Grand Tour in Provence . They promised also to Prince Casimir , the Seignieury of Chasteau-Thierry in Principality , a Company of an hundred Men at Arms , the Command of Forty thousand Reistres , Twelve thousand Crowns of Gold in Pension , Seven hundred thousand Crowns Year of our Lord 1576 of Silver ready Money , for the payment of his Army , and Rings and Jewels in pawn for the rest . To the Prince of Conde , the effectual enjoyment of the Government of Picardy , whereof he had the Title already , and Peronne for his place of Residence . The conditions for the Duke of Alenson were the best , they gave him in augmentation of his Appenage , the Countreys of Berry , Tourain , and Anjou , with the right of nomination to consistorial Benefices , as his Brother Henry formerly had ; and besides an hundred thousand Crowns Pension . month October . The greatest difficulty was to find the Money they wanted for Casimir , to whom they had assigned the Bishoprick of Langres for Quarters , where he lived , German-like , while waiting for his Pay. They sent Peter de Gondy , Bishop of Paris to Rome , to ask consent of his Holiness , to alienate as much as amounted to Fifty thousand Livres Rent , of the Demeasnes Ecclesiastical : the Holy Father agreed to the Demand , and gave a Bull , directed to the Cardinals of Bourbon , Guise , and Est , and to some other French Prelates , the Parliament verified it , but without approving that clause , which mention'd , That the distraction should be made , even manger * the Possessors . The Duke of Anjou , ( so we shall name him henceforward , whom we have hitherto called Duke of Alenson ) after the Peace , made his residence at Bourges , where Bussy d'Amboise , Fervaques , Laffin , Simiers , and some other Favourites of his obliged him to stay for their own advantage , or for their security . Towards the end of October , he was prevailed upon to go to Court , by the perswasions of the Queen-Mother , and came to salute the King at the Castle d'Olinville , near Chastres . The King received so much joy by this visit , that he gave notice by Letters Patents of it to all his Kingdom . Bussy would not follow his Master , but went and setled his Habitation in the Castle of Angiers , chusing rather , said he , to play the King in that Countrey , then the Waiting-man , or Valet at Court. As soon as they had thus withdrawn the Duke of Anjou , they began to continue the ruine of the Huguenots , to form powerful Leagues , as well within the Kingdom , which we shall presently mention , as without , by communication with Don Juan of Austria , whom King Philip was sending Governour to the Low-Countreys , and with the Popes Legat. Year of our Lord 1576 Don Juan and the Legat arriving at Court on the very same day , and from different places ; the first incognito , and the other in great state , had access , and very private Conference with the Kings Council , and yet more particularly with the Duke of Guise . The Queen-Mothers aim was in the first place , to take off the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Condé from the party , and in order to this , she was resolved to make a journey into Guyenne , and discourse with them : but whether she found they were not so disposed as she desired , to be deluded by her , or not , she did not go . In the mean time these two Princes , who had no secure retreat for their Persons , endeavour'd to make sure of some ; the Prince with more Craft then Faith , or fair Play , seized upon Brouage , having order'd some Companies to slip in ; then upon Mirembean himself , who was Lord thereof , whom he forced to put him in possession of the place , promising however to render it again within three Months . In effect he did render it to him , but soon after , seized it the Second time upon some jealousie , either real or pretended . The Rochellers took the allarm , and the Court fomented their suspitions so much , that the Mayor sent to desire the Prince not to come to Rochel ; but the Ministers and People made them change that resolution , and ordered , that he should be invited , provided he brought no more then his ordinary attendance . Thus the Court plainly perceived he was not so absolute over the party , as he would have made them believe . The late conjunction of the Duke of Alenson with the Religionaries and Politiques , and the advantageous Peace granted to them , produced that mightly Faction , to which the Authors of it gave the name of Holy Vnion , and the vulgar that of The League ; or to say better , revived and fagotted together , all the other particular ones , which had been already formed in divers parts , under the Reign of Charles IX . For the Lords during those troubles , had taken the confidence to make Treaties and Confederacies amongst themselves , without asking permission of the King ; and the People arrogated to themselves , the liberty of giving their Oaths to others besides their Sovereign , justifying themselves by presidents , drawn from the Huguenots , who indeed shewed them first the example . Thus they framed one in Languedoc , between the Cardinals de Strossy and Armagnac , and some Lords of that Countrey ; another again in Bourdelois , of which the Marquis de Trans , of the House of Foix was General ; another much greater , whereof Montluc advised Charles IX . to be the Head. There were also certain Fraternities joyned in Burgundy , which to speak properly , were a kind of a League ; Besides that in Limosin , in the Vivarets , and some other Provinces ; the People armed to defend themselves against all Soldiers of either party . Year of our Lord 1576 They tell us likewise that the Queen-Mother had given notice to Charles IX . that if he would not consent to the Massacre on St. Bartholomews , there was a League ready form'd should execute it without him ; and it is certain , that upon the apprehension there was of King Henry's being stopt in Poland , several Associations were made in the Provinces , to preserve the State and the Catholique Religion . So that it was but only the joyning and cimenting all these distinct parties together , to make up the great Body of the League . The zealous Catholiques were the instruments ; the new Religious Orders , the Paranymphs and Trumpeters ; the Grandees of the Kingdom , the Authors and Heads . The easy temper of the King gave way to its growth , and the Queen-Mother lent it her helping hand . She was not prompted to it by any zeal for Religion , nor for any love or kindness towards the Guises , but out of her mortal hatred to the Huguenots ; above all other Reasons , because they earnestly desired , she should give an account of her Administration , and bawled open mouth'd against the disorders of the Court , and the enormous Vices of the Italians , especially against the new and vexations Tolls and Faxes those strangers invented every day . The Pope and the King of Spain were the promoters of it , this because the Huguenots were in friendship with the Gueux , the Rebels in the Low-Countreys , and he apprehended lest the Duke of Anjou grown more powerful , might affect to embrace the Sovereignty of those Provinces , or that the King of Navarre , young and valiant , would endeavour to wrest that Kingdom out of his hands , which he so unjustly detained from him ; the other , because he feared the Huguenots might become so strong , as would oblige the King to hold a National Council ; and believed withal , that if he could but exterminate them in France , he might very easily attain his ends , and trample on all the Protestants elsewhere . Now the League appeared first in Picardy . The People in that Countrey , ignorant and devout , but hot-headed , easily took fire , upon the apprehension was spread on purpose amongst them , how the Prince of Condé would plant his Religion in that Province , if he came to make his Residence at Peronne , pursuant to the Treaty of Peace . James de Humieres , Governour of Peronne , Montdidier , and Roye , great in Estate and Credit , induced the Nobility , and most of the Cities in that Province to sign it ; and Aplincourt , a young Gentleman of his kindred , took the Oaths of the Inhabitants of Peronne . The Duke of Guise , and the Duke of Mayenne engaged Champagne , and then Burgundy to do the like ; Lewis de la Tremouille prevailed in Poitou , being offended with the Huguenots , who now and then surprized some Castle of his ; withal desirous to impugne the Count de Lude Governour of the Province . In fine , this Faction which had this taken root in every Province , did on a suddain shoot forth such thick and lofty branches , that it both cover'd and eclipsed , nay , almost stifled the whole Regal Authority . When the Huguenots demanded with such instance the Estates-General , they believed verily they should have had the stronger party , as they had at Orleans . They reck'ned , besides the Deputies of their own Religion and that Faction , they should also have the Politiques , whom the Duke of Anjou's Interest , and the enemies to the present Government would introduce . They knew not that the Duke of Anjou was tempted from them , nor did they consider they had not their Admiral de Coligny ( that over-ruling Genius , who at a pinch could work with new and unknown Springs and Engines , of a wonderful effect ) nor that fraternal unity , without which , no great design can ever prosper . Thus it was not very difficult for the Queen-Mother , and the Guises , employing their Practises and Moneys in the Provinces ( which the Italian Maltostiers willingly furnished , because they apprehended to be called to account for their depredations , by the Estates : ) to obtain the election of Deputies wholly at their devotion , and to chalk all their business for them , according to their own private Instructions , which they sent into the Provinces ; insomuch as it was openly said , that they ought not to keep their Faith with Heretiques , the Huguenots , but break the Edict which they had extorted by force ; which some began to confirm by effects : Honoré d'Albert , called Captain Luynes , having turned Toré out of the City du Pont St. Esprit , and put a Garrison into the place , to secure that passage over the Rhosne . By mid - November most of the Deputies were come to Blois , made their Complements to the King , the Queens , the Duke of Anjou , and the Chancellour , met each Order apart , elected their Presidents , the Clergy , Peter d'Espinac Archbishop of Lyons , the Nobility , Claude de Beaufremont , Senescey ; The Third Estate , Nicholas i'Hullier , Prevost des Marchands at Paris ; spent the rest of the Month in regulating month November . their Sessions , communicated to each other the substance of their Papers of Instructions , and went all to receive the Holy Communion in St. Nicholas Church : After which , the several Governours were called upon according to their ranks . month December . Year of our Lord 1576 Things thus in order , the First Session was held upon Thursday the Sixth of December , in the great Hall belonging to the Castle . The King after he had saluted them by pulling off his Bonnet , and a little inclination of his Head , made a handsome and eloquent Speech ; wherein having represented the grievances of the Nation , and the great need there was of healing those wounds and fractures , he protested that all his Desires and Thoughts tended thereunto , as the only safe harbor for his Reputation and Happiness , and exhorted them to joyn Hearts and Hands with him in so good a work , assuring them , upon the Faith , and Word of a King , that he would cause all such Orders and Regulations they should think fit to make in that Assembly , to be inviolably observed , and put in execution , and would never give or allow of any dispensation ✚ to the contrary . His Harangue did not appear more eloquent and moving , then that of his Chancellour Birague was tedious and ridicule ; For after some excuse for his old age , and his ignorance of the Affairs * of France , because he was a stranger , he spun out a long discourse of the power of the King , and tired his Auditory with the fulsome praises of the Queen-Mother , then concluded , by demanding Money , to which they were but very little disposed . The Sentiments of the Estates were neither agreeable to the intentions of the King , nor those hopes the Huguenots had conceived . In these Assemblies , there were always some old Stagers , who put the rest in mind of the antient and natural Rights of the People , against which , they cannot imagine there lies any prescription ; These Men obliged the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , to demand of the King , the Ratification of all those points which had been resolved upon by the Three Orders . The King fancied this was done by some contrivance of the Authors of the League , who desired he should give up part of his Authority to the Estates , that so they might receive it from their hands again . Year of our Lord 1577 It is most certain , his Favourites had stamp'd a deep impression of jealousie in his mind concerning the Duke of Guise , which did the more easily affect him , when he consider'd what proffer that Duke made him , to hinder him from going into Poland ; and he must from that very time , have conspired his ruine , if he believed there were any Truth in certain Memoires , which were spread about , and which they said , had been carried to Rome by an Advocate in Parliament , named David , when he went to solicite for the Popes Bull , to settle Paul de Foix in the Arch-Bishoprick of Thoulouze . They contained divers Reasons to be urged , to perswade the Pope to degrade the House of Capet , who had usurped the Crown , and to re-establish in the Throne the Year of our Lord 1577 descendants of Charlemain ( that is to say , the Guises ) and withall , the way and means to execute so great a design . Some would needs believe , those Memoires were supposed , and the most equitable think , if they were real , they were only the product of that Advocates black melancholy , exasperated by some damage he had suffer'd from the Huguenots . There is great likelyhood , that either the Minions , the Huguenots or the Queen-Mother , all mortal enemies to the Guises , had forged them : as it is most certain they reported , and set on foot many other calumnies to render them odious . And truly the Guises , were not behind hand , in flinging the like dirt upon them : and for this reason we must not give too much credit to the Writings and Relations of those times , unless we ☞ do very curiously examine them . However it were , the King finding the Estates grew hot upon the matters of Religion , and that they were upon the point of demanding a Head for the League , and about to name one to him , who without doubt , must have been the Duke of Guise , he would needs be so himself , and Signed it with his own hand , made all the Grandees Sign it , and sent it to Paris , and into the Provinces , with Orders for all persons to do the same . Thus of a King , he became chief of a Cabal , and of their common Father , an enemy to one part of his Subjects . This was not enough , the more vehement , who by virtue of their popular outcries , and pretended grievances , are wont to draw on others ; mightily press'd for a Revocation of the Edict , and sounded an Alarm to War by the months of Versoris and Bigot , two Deputies , the first for Paris , the other for Rouen ; and also the Bishops , as well for the same end , as for the interest of their own Grandeur , demanded the publication of the Council of Trent . The Chapters opposed this last point , and the particular Deputies of the King of Navarre , and Prince of Condé , protested a nullity , if they revoked the Edict of Pacification . Soon after , the Estates having besought the King , not to suffer any other Religion but the Catholique ; he clearly answered , that it was his intention , that he had so promised to God on the Holy Sacrament of the Altar . That he would have his Subjects forwarn'd to give no Faith to whatever he might do or say to the contrary , and that if he were reduced to that condition , he would not keep his Oath , but till such time as he could recover strength sufficient , and the opportunity to break it . The Deputies for the Huguenots much astonished at these words , and the resolution of the Estates , made their protestations against them , and the greatest part of them retired Year of our Lord 1577 from Blois , and went to give a hot alarm to Rochel , and in Languedoc . Whatever resolution the King shewed , nevertheless he so much feared the losing of his Rest , and angmenting the power of the Guises , that he would needs have the Estates send to the two Princes , and to Damville , to invite them to come to the Assembly ; and in the mean time , that he might have some Warranty from the publique , for the War which was now to begin ; he desired to have the Advice and Opinion of the chief Lords , and of his Principal Counsellors in Writing . They all concluded that it was just and necessary : not perhaps that they really believed so , but they thought it was his desire to make it , or at least to pretend such desire , to get some round sums of Money from the Estates . He demanded two Millions of Gold for the said Expences , and the Favourites made use of all the Engines and Tricks imaginable , to get this grand Elizir . The Third Estate , who knew too well that they must pay for all , could never be perswaded to consent thereto , no more then to the alienation of the demeasne ; concerning which , Bodin having proved with a freedom , Confidence and Liberty truly Gallican , that the funds of the Demeasne appertained to the Provinces , and that the King was but the simple Usager , he so fully perswaded the Assembly to be of this Sentiment , that they answered Bellievre , whom the King sent to them about it , That ☜ the common Right , and the Fundamental Law of the Nation , rendred the thing absolutely impossible . Year of our Lord 1577 With these dispositions was held the Second Sessions the Seventeenth of January , at the same place , and in the same order as the First . The Archbishoy of Lyons Orator of the Clergy , and the Baron de Senescey , of the Nobility , began their harangues month January . on their knees , their Deputies standing up , and being uncover'd : But at the Second period they were bid to rise , and their Deputies sate down and were cover'd . The Orator of the Third Estate had been Treated in the very same manner at the Assembly of the Estates at Orleance : but here they let him kneel almost half an hour , their Deputies standing all the while , and bare-headed . They had commanded this last ( it was Versoris ) to beseech the King to make all his Subjects conform to one Religion by fair and gentle methods , and without War , to desire he would grant the Election for Benefices absolutely without any reference to the Kings Will , to touch home and roundly upon the Male-Administration of the Finances , and to make great instance for the punishment of those that had risled and squandred the Treasure ; as also to insist upon the expulsion of Strangers from the Government , and touching the dispensation of Year of our Lord 1577 the publique Moneys . After this Session , and when the Estates had taken some pains about their Papers , the League brought it to this resolution , That the King should be desired to forbid the exercise of any other but the Catholique Religion . The thing passed by plurality of the Governments , not by the Votes of the Deputies ; neither was it carried by more then two Suffrages ; and soon after those of Paris fearing the first Pence would be levied upon the City Rents , would have retracted . The Huguenots having notice of what passed , set up a counter-League , whereof the Prince declared himself Lieutenant , under the Authority of the King of Navarre , and published a manifesto much more bloody then any yet had appeared , and which plainly shewed his vehement humour , his frank and daring courage , and the zeal he had for his Religion . Whilst he armed in Poitou , the King of Navarre armed himself also in Guyenne , but either of them so slenderly , that it was rather to make Incursions then Expeditions of any consequence . The enterprises they had formed upon several places failed ; John Favas a Native of Bazas , to secure himself after a horrible assassinate , he had committed there , deliver'd up that City to the King of Navarre , and made himself of that party ; and also to give him a more sincere proof of his affection , took Reole some few days after : but Marmanda derided that King , who rashly besieged it with a handful of Men. The Edict of Pacification being revoked , and all their threatnings and intrigues proving ineffectual as to the Princes ; they set two Armies on foot , to make quick dispatch of them . The Command of one was given to the Duke of Anjou , extremely incensed against the Huguenots , because some had made him believe , that whilst he was amongst them , they had an intention of delivering him up to the Reistres , nay even to attempt his Person ; and that the Prince of Condé made sport with him , and acted him in his posture , when running at the Ring . The Duke of Guise demanded the Conduct of the other : but the Duke of Anjou's enmity , and that jealousie the King had of him , denied him that Honour , and placed it upon the Duke of Mayenne his Brother . This Duke was first in the Field , made the Prince quit his ground , and drove his Men even to the Gates of Rochel ; Then proud for having thus beaten them into their strongest Sanctuary , he went into Guyenne . His Forces being much tired and weather-beaten month February . by the Winter-season , he readily made a Fifteen days Truce with the King of Navarre ; which being expired about mid - April , he took the Field a Second time , but yet without any great progress , till the Two and twentieth of May , when he month April . Year of our Lord 1577 returned to Poitou to re-inforce his Troops , and wait for fresh Orders from the King , who but unwillingly made this War. month April . In the beginning of April the Duke of Anjou besieged la Charité with Twelve thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse ; the Dukes of Guise , Aumale , and Nevers were his Lieutenants , la Châtre his Mareschal de Camp , and to say the truth , his Director . The place was invested so suddainly , that James de Morogues who was Governour of it , could not possibly get in any Soldiers , so that having but One hundred and fifty Men to defend three breaches ; he capitulated , after he had sustained two Assaults . month April and May , &c. La Charité rendred up , the Duke of Anjou and the Duke of Guise rode post to Blois , to tell Stories of their brave exploits to the Ladies , who had bestow'd Scarfes upon them . The Duke of Nevers in the mean time besieged Issoire in Auvergne , situate upon the torrent de la Couse . A Gentleman whose name was Chavagnae Commanded within : Matthew le Merle , Son of a Wooll-comber of Vzez , but advanc'd to be a Captain during these Troubles , had surprized it three years before . This Merle was gone to the Sevennes to pick up some Men to relieve it , but he staid so long , perhaps obstructed by some bags of the Kings Money thrown in his way , that the place was forced to surrender at discretion . That done , the Duke of Anjou with the Duke of Guise , returned back to Court , which was then at Blois , leaving the Command of his Army to the Duke of Nevers . The Affairs of the Huguenots could not be in a worse condition ; the whole party was full of Divisions , of Jealousies , and of Cabals ; the Lords of the King of Navarres Court , could neither agree amongst themselves , nor with him , because he gave too much credit and Faith to Lavardin , who was known to be tied to the Queen-Mothers Interest ; insomuch as La Noüe forsook that King , and Turenne and the rest served him , not without much Anxiety and suspition . There was also a mortal feud between the Prince and the Lord de Mirembeau , about the business of Broüage ; a scurvy misunderstanding between the said Prince and the Rochellers , for the nomination of a Maire , and other points concerning the liberties of that City : Eternal Picques between the Bourgeois and the Nobless , and every moment some quarrel between the Commanders of their Forces ; withal , most strange disorder and licentiousness amongst their Soldiers , who were horribly ungovernable , as well because of the want of Pay , and the little authority of their Captains , as by the mixture of their Politiques , the most part Atheists , and addicted to all manner of Vices . Year of our Lord 1577 The confusion the Duke of Mayenne observed in that party , gave him the prospect of subduing Rochel ; and also to that effect and purpose , to hinder all Trade and Provisions from coming to them by Sea , by taking the Islands and Broüage , as by Land he had already got most of the Towns and Castles that furnish'd or stood them in any stead . The Rochellers were jealous of the growing greatness of Broüage : The Count of Montgomery who was Governour of it , had by his debauches consumed the Soldiers pay , and tormented the Inhabitants grievously : Captain Lorges his Brother , with his Regiment , vexed and plundred the Islands ; so that both the one and the other desired a change , that remedy of the unthinking vulgar , who ever believe ☞ the present evils the most troublesome . The King had equipped a Navy for this Siege , the Prince and the Rochellers prepared one to hinder it ; Clermont Commanded it , as Lansac did the Kings . Both these met in the canal of Broüage , that for the Huguenots was beaten , by not keeping out at large , Five Gallies brought thither by the young Montlue , tearing them in pieces with their Guns during a calm . In the mean while the Besiegers press'd upon them at Land , and the King was come to Poitiers to encourage his Men. Their amazement was so great in Rochel , that all the Suppliesthey endeavour'd to send thither , were either taken or put to flight . When the Besieged were almost at the greatest extremity ; the rumour was , that the Duke of Anjou after the taking of Iss●ire , was coming to reinforce the Siege with that Army which breathed nothing but Blood and Slaughter : the fear they were in , that they should have no quarter , made them hasten the capitulation , and the Duke of Mayenne fearing that Prince would rob him of the Honour of his enterprize , granted them Conditions favourable enough . The King of Navarre who had taken the Field to succour them , finding the business was decided , desired to raise up the spirits of his party again , by some famous exploit , and if he could possibly , give battle to that victorious Army : but they were already gone to refresh themselves , having no Orders to undertake any more . Many were of that judgment , that if they but push'd on their advantages against the Huguenots , in the confusion they were then under , they had been laid flat on the ground : For it was not in their power then to set an Army on foot ; their Officers Year of our Lord 1577 were at daggers drawing , the Council belonging to the Princes full of Traitors , the People grieved at their ill Conduct , and in despair for their being pillaged : Besides Damville over-perswaded by his Wife , and by his Secretaries , whom they had bribed , and withal picqued , for that the Huguenots did not respect him enough , had drawn his Sword against them in Languedoc , and besieged Montpellier . But was indeed upon the point of receiving an affront ; For Chastillon had bravely pierced thorow his Army , and thrown Three thousand Men into the place , and would have given him battle the next day , if the news of the Peace had not prevented . It could not be certainly known what the true Reasons were , that induced the King to make it in a juncture that seemed so favourable , unless it were his apprehensions of the Reisters coming again to ransack and waste his Kingdom , and of the Rochellers giving themselves up to the English ; or else the intrigues of the Duke of Anjou , who infinitely desired to go into Flanders , and draw the Army after him , or his own weak and uncertain temper , not able to undergo the burthen , and difficulties of any weighty Affair . This Fifth Treaty of Pacification was concluded at Bergerac , between the King of Navarre and the Duke of Montpensier . The Edict was drawn up at Poitiers , in the month of September , and verified in Parliament , in the beginning of October . It was different from the last , in that it restrained the exercise of their Religion , to the limits of the preceding ones ; removed it Ten miles from Paris ; forbid it in the Marqulsate of Salusses , and the County of Venaisin ; exchanged Montpellier for Beaucaire with them , and did not restore them Issoire . The Consistorians , who had much more obstinacy then knowledge , could hardly be brought to allow of this restriction ; but the Chiefs , who better understood the state of their Affairs , accepted it as very advantageous , and the Prince caused it to be proclaimed by Torch-light at Rochel . There must have been , to make it firm and lasting , a Will and Resolution in either party , to keep and maintain it , and to this end they should have renewed , and restored a real confidence , and true faith in each other : but as the first being wanting , the other became impossible ; they presently started up a thousand doubts and difficulties concerning the execution : and it was the delight and interest of the Queen-Mother , to be brangling and trucking with the one and the other , to keep the Authority in her own hands , and to shew her dexterity in disintangling those snarles and knots , which she her self most commonly had tied . The King her Son had learnt of her to make excessive expences ; and as he had some noble inclinations for great things , he easily addicted himself to shew his State Year of our Lord 1577 and Grandeur in those pomps and vanities , which carry some outward appearance of Greatness . His Favourites had possess'd him with the opinion , that all his Subjects wealth was his own ; and that France being an unexhaustible Fountain of Riches , the greatest prodigality could never incommode him . It is almost incredible what excessive Sums he lavishly squander'd away , and in what magnificent wantonness he wasted them . He plaid , and lost one night Fourscore thousand Crowns ; he went often in Masquerade ; he was seen to run at the Ring in a Ladies Dress , with all the trinkets and gew-gaws of a proud gossip ; he made one Feast amongst many others , where the Women waited and served at Table in the habits of Men , clad in Green , all the Guests wearing the same Livery ; and the Queen his Mother requited him with another in the same kind , where the fairest Ladies about the Court , acted the like parts with their white Bosoms open , and their Hair dishevel'd . The poor People paid for all these follies , and mourned many years for a divertisement , that lasted perhaps but some few hours . The Kings Coffers were empty , and they must have recourse to the worst methods for the filling them again , particularly , the creation of new Offices , which the Italian furnished with Titles , and perswaded him , that such a multiplication was an excellent means to get Money , without violence to any man , and to render the Kings power more absolute , by filling every City with Creatures of his own , and such as would be tied fast to his interests thorow fear of losing their employments , and so aid him in suppressing his Subjects , and force them to lie quiet , and submissively under the feet of Power . ☜ This luxurious humour which travelled into every Countrey for divertisements , brought from the furthest parts of Italy , a band of Comedians , whose Plays consisting of amorous intrigues , and agreeable inventions , to stir up , and soothe the softest passions , proved most pernicious corrupters of Modesty and Virtue , and Schools of impudence . They obtained Letters Patents for their establishment , as they had been some excellent Society : The Parliament rejected them as vagabonds , or such Cattle whom good Morality , the Holy Canons , the antient Fathers , and even our own Kings had ever esteemed infamous , and forbid them to act , or endeavour any more hereafter the obtaining of such License or Patent ; and notwithstanding , no sooner was the Court returned from Poitiers , but the King would have their Theatre open'd again . month October . This year appeared the greatest Comet that had been ever seen , it took up Thirty degrees in length , embracing the Signs Sagitarius and Scorpio , the Tail turned towards the West ; it was observed from the Eighteenth of October , till about the end of November . An Astronomer found it to be of the same height as the Planet Venus . Year of our Lord 1577 In the preceding Month of March , John de Morvilliers , Bishop of Orleans , a great Statesman died at Blois , and in the Month of July , the Mareschal de Montluc at his House of Estillac in Agenois . Armand Gontaud had the Mareschals staff , vacant by the death of Montlue , and quitted his Office of Great Master of the Ordnance , which was given to Philibert de la Guiche , one of the Kings Favorites . There was open enmity between the King , the Duke of Anjou and the Duke of Guise : The great courage of this last , and weakness of the other two , made him almost their equal . Their hatred broke into quarrels between their Favorites . Quelus , who was one of the Kings Darlings , challenged Entroguet , who was the Duke of Guises , and took for his Seconds Livarrot and Maugiron , who was likewise in favour . ✚ His adversary chose Rybeyrac and Schombert . Till this time , Seconds had only served for witnesses of a combat : but an itch of fighting came upon these , and this one bad example has lasted to this very day . Maugiron was killed upon the spot . Quelus was brought back wounded in Sixteen places , whereof he died in a Months time . The King loved both these so infinitely , that he kissed them when dead , caused their flax-Locks to be cut off , and treasured them up carefully , assisted Quelus to his very death , serving him with his own hands , and erected a stately Mausoleum for them both in St. Pauls Church . Some time after he likewise caused the Body of St. Maigrin to be interred there , and Statues of all the three to be set upon their Tombs ; the rabble broke them down , and dragg'd them to the River on the day of the barricades . This St. Maigrin was also one of his Minions , whom the Duke of Mayenne caused to be pistoll'd at his coming out of the Louvre , for having vaunted he was in favour with the Dutchess of Guise . For this reason the other Minions , who apprehended the like Treatment , if they plaid with such rough Gamesters , never ceased exasperating the King by their stories and reports concerning these Princes , and seeking by all manner of ways to ruine them . Being thus pusht at , they consider'd how to defend themselves : and when they had examin'd , and found their own strength , and the Kings softness , they did not stop at the defensive , but carried things to a far greater height then their most daring thoughts durst ever make them hope to attain . Whilst the Queen-Mother was in Guyenne , whither she went to confer with the King of Navarre , under pretence of carrying his Wife to him , whom he little valued , and by whom he was not esteemed much more ; the Duke of Anjou Treated with Year of our Lord 1577 the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces , this was on the Tenth day of August ; and was assured moreover , that Charles de Ganre Inchi , Governour of Cambresis , would deliver up to him the Citadel of Cambray , for the Queen of Navarre his Sister , had gained that Lord the year before , in a journey she made to the Spaa . Year of our Lord From Anno 1568. to the year 1578. We must now relate what had been transacted in those Provinces for some years past . The Duke of 〈…〉 them near Five years , during which time he exercised most unexpressible cruelties ; insomuch that he bragg'd , that the very Confiscations of the Estates of those he had butcher'd , amounted to Eight Millions of Gold yearly ; and the number of People who had suffer'd by the hands of the Hangman , was Eighteen thousand . He was recalled in the year 1513. by King Philip , and Lewis dé Requesens , Grand Commander of Castille put in his place . This last gained a Battle at Mouker-Heyde near Nimeghen , wherein Ludovic de Nassau was slain , this was in Anno 1574. He afterwards assembled the Estates-General to raise some Moneys ; but far from granting any , they firmly united together to desend their liberty : and they took so much hearty grace upon his death , which hapned some Months afterwards , as to seize upon the Government , which was then left in the hands of the Council of State , till the arrival of a new Governour , Don Juan of Austria . In the mean time the Spanish Troops having mutined , plundred the wealthy City of Antwerp , where they got so much booty , that some private Soldiers were seen to play for Ten thousand Franc's in one night . The Catholique Provinces fearing they might be plundered in the same manner , united by a Treaty made at Ghent * with those of Holland and Zealand . Now before they received , or admitted Don Juan , the Estates would have all the Spaniards sent out of the Countrey , and the Treaty of Ghent to be confirmed ; Don Juan feigned to agree to those conditions , and entred the Countrey in Sheeps cloathing , but soon changed it for the Foxes skin , seising upon Namur , Charlemont , and Mariemburgh . Then the States armed against him , drove him back into Luxemburg , called in Matthias the Emperors Brother , whom they chose for their Governor , and the Prince of Orange for his Lieutenant . But by the jealousy of the Catholique Lords , thwarting the wise Councils of Orange , Don Juan had time to receive the Forces brought him by Alexander Farness Duke of Parma , with which he gained a signal Battle at Gemblours , over the Army of the States , and afterwards the Gueux having turned Year of our Lord 1577 the Priests and Monks out of Ghent , broke , and pull'd down all the Images in their Churches : So that the happy success of Don Juan , and the attempt of this insolent rabble , gave occasion to some Lords already discontented to form a Third Party , whereof Montigny was Head , and to draw both Artois and Hainault to joyn with them . The same Lords finding that the States had Treated with Queen Elizabeth , who sent Casimir to them with some German Forces , moved with apprehension of the great danger their Religion was in , resolved to Treat with the Duke of Anjou , to which the States did likewise incline ; being induced thereto by the practises of the Prince of Orange , who had great suspition of Casimir . Year of our Lord 1578 This business had been negotiating a year before , by the tacite consent of the Queen-Mother : but the King did not approve of his Brothers medling with the Low-Countreys Affairs : he was too jealous of his advancement ; and besides , too much netled at his Bussy's braving his Favorites every day . Now these Picques and Controversies rising higher on either part , he caused his Brother to be laid hold on in the Louvre , and set Guards upon him : but they did their Duty so negligently , that he escaped out of their hands , being let down by a cord into the Trench under the Louvre , and went to the Abby St. Germain , where Bussy waited for him , and had made a hole in the Wall of the City . From thence they got to Anger 's , and after they had sojourned there some weeks , advanced to Mons in Hainault , to conclude the Treaty which was before prepared by one of his Secretaries . He promised to assist the States with his Forces and Means , to raise Six thousand Foot and Three thousand Horse , to maintain them at his own charges for Three Months , and to endeavour to bring the Queen of England , the King of Navarre , and Casimir into this Alliance . Reciprocally they promised him , that where-ever he should be personally , he should Command in Chief with the General for the States : That if they accepted of any Lord , other then the King of Spain , they would prefer him before all ; That forsecurity , and a retreat for his Sick , they would give him Quesnoy , Landrecy , and Bavais ; That if they could obtain a good Peace , they would repay his disbursements , and give him a reward worthy of his Grandeur . month August Year of our Lord 1578 There never was a business so intangled , nor a Countrey more divided and tormented then that same . The Arch Duke Matthias had his party amongst the States , and amongst the Nobless ; the Prince of Orange had all the power in the Provinces of Frise , Holland , Zealand , and Vtrect ; Don Juan of Austria was Governor for the Spaniard , but declared an enemy by the States ; Prince Casimir was there in the behalf of Queen Elizabeth ; the Duke of Anjou , as their Ally and Protector . Imbise had seized upon Ghent , and Prince Casimir with his Forces was got into those parts , as it were to cantonnize himself : The Catholique Lords of Artois and Hainault floated between all parties , desiring to preserve , if it were possible , their Liberty , and their Religion . So that there were Five Armies feeding upon , and laying wast that unfortunate Countrey . That belonging to the States was of Thirty eight thousand Foot , and Eight thousand Horse ; That under the Duke of Anjou , much inferiour for number , to what had been promised him by Treaty . He besieged Bins , and batter'd it so furiously , that it surrendred the Fourteenth day , being the Sixth of September . The civility he shewed month September . to that Garrison , open'd him the Gates of Maubeuge : but the insolence of his Soldiers in the Field , caused those of Quesnoy and Landrecy to be shut up against him . For vexation of this inexecution , and because Casimir kept still in Ghent , he would not joyn with the States Army ; to whom however , he had already sent Three thousand Men , Commanded by la Noüe , but retired into France , having first sent to the Arch-Duke Matthias , and the Council of the States , to let them know the reasons for his departure , and give them an assurance of his return . The greatest part of his disbanded Troops went into the Service of the male-contented Lords . Some Months after , Don Juan of Austria hapned to die ; the King , his Brothers jealousie , made all his designs miscarry , and perhaps hastned his end by some potion , as he had the end of Escovado his Secretary and intimate Confident in Spain , by cutting the thred of his Life with a keen ponyard . His loss caused so great a consternation in his Army , that if that of the States had fall'n upon them , they might with ease , either have forced , or dispersed them : but Year of our Lord 1578 besides , that their disorders were likewise great in that great Body for want of pay , the death of Maximilian , Crook-Back , who Commanded in Chief , hapning within Six weeks after , broke all that little Union there was between the Lords of the Countrey , who fell from the common interest of the publique good , to seek their own private advantages . During this expedition of the Duke of Anjou into the Low-Countries , the King languished still in unactive idleness , wherein he was entertained by Villequier , and Francis d'O , his Son-in-law . This last was Surintendant des * Finances , a Man wholly given up to Luxury , who put the King daily upon making new Edicts , called Bursaux * and by carrying him to the Parliament , forced them by his Presence to verify the same . This was one of the chief causes of the ruine of this Prince , the People observing so frequently , that from his Court , whence nothing but good and wholsome Laws should have proceeded , there came nothing now but Edicts of Oppression and Severity , did by little and little lose the Respect and Affection they had born him , which the Heads of the League took advantage of , and confirmed their aversion and contempt of him . Towards which , the insolence of his Favorites did not a little contribute , by setting themselves above Princes , making the Grandees follow them , and absolutely disposing of all Affairs . month In August . Sebastian , King of Portugal having lost a great Battle against the Moors , as may be seen in the History of that Countrey , and never appearing aftewards , whether he were slain there or otherwise : Henry his great Uncle , who was Cardinal , and Arch-Bishop of Evora , took the Crown , which belonged to him , as being the nearest Prince of the Blood. We must know that Sebastian was the Son of Prince John , Son of King John III. Son of King Emanuel ; That this Emanuel , besides King John , had three other Sons , Lewis Duke of Beja , the Henry of whom we speak , and Edward Prince of Portugal , and two Daughters , Isabella , who was Mother of Philip II. King of Spain ; and Beatrix , who was Mother of Philibert Emanuel , Duke of Savoy ; That Lewis had a natural Son , named Don Antonio , Prior of Crato ; That from Edward sprang two Daughters , Mary , Wife of Alexander Farnese , First of that Name , Duke of Parma , and Mother of Rainutio ; and Catherine , Wife of John , Duke of Braganza . Year of our Lord 1578 Now as Henry was very infirm , and almost Septuaginary , all those who pretended to the Crown after his death , began from that time to mak their parties and interest , and proclaim their Titles . Wherefore , omitting the Pope , and the Abbot de Clervaux , who shewed by some old Titles , that the said Kingdom had submitted to their Sense and Homage , there presented themselves Philip King of Spain , Philibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy , Rainutio Farnese , Catherine Wife of John of Braganza , and Anthony Prior of Crato . As for Philipebert , he yielded it King Philip , who was issue of the eldest of Emanuels two Daughters , and demanded only they should have a regard to his Right , in case Philip died before him . They said that Rainutio , his Mother being dead , as she then was , could not dispute it with Catherine , he being one degree remoter then she . The question remained therefore between Philip and Catherine ; It was most certain that Philips Mother , had she been living , would have been excluded by Catherine , but as she was dead , her Son Philip pretended they ought not now to have any regard to that , but that he and Catherine being at equal distance , ( for both of them were Germain to Sebastian ) he was to be preferr'd , because he was the Male. As for the right of Anthony , King Henry made no account of that , because he had a perfect hatred for him , and his Father , as it was said , had by his Will declared him illegitimate : nevertheless , all the People , the Clergy , and the Friers , ( excepting only the Jesuits , who were perswaded that the grandeur of the House of Austria was the main and truest support of the Catholique Religion ) were entirely for him . Amongst the Contenders Queen Catharine de Medicis was also a Stickler , perhaps to make the World believe she was of a Family good enough to pretend to the succession of a Kingdom . And thus she founded her right , Alphonso III. King of Portugal about the year 1235. Married one Matilda Countess of Bolognia , then did repudiate her to take a Wife much younger ; She said , he had a Son named Robert by that Matilda : but to his prejudice and wrong had left the Inheritance to the Children by this second Wife ; That from the said Robert came the Counts of Bologna , from whom she was descended . But this derivation , besides the injury it did to all the Kings of Portugal from the time of Alphonso , and to all the Pretenders that were issued from them , as necessarily qualifying them Bastards and Usurpers , was false in the most essential point , for Matilda had no Child by Alphonso , and Robert was Son of a Sister to that Queen . Year of our Lord 1579 The most apparent Right , according to the Lawyers of Coimbre , who ought to know better then any others , the Laws and Customs of those Countries , was that of Catharine Wife of the Duke of Braganza . And indeed the Nobility and the Estates , to whom the resolution of all Questions of such importance do most properly belong , inclined that way : but Henry was so weak he durst not declare in her favour , but engaged himself for Philip , and that the more readily as finding the Duke of Braganza grew slack ; withall his Confessor persuading him that the glory of God and the advancement of the Catholick Religion required it . Year of our Lord 1580 Upon this he happens to die the last day of January in the year 1580. having Reigned seventeen Months . Philip who had prepared himself to make good his Title by force , did immediately order the Duke of Alva to enter Portugal with a good Army ; Anthony was already proclaimed King , but could not make head against him ; the Forces he had got in haste together being raw unexprerlenc'd Men , were worsted the first time , and quite dispersed the second . So that having nothing left him on Land , and the Sea beating him churlishly back every time he endeavour'd to set sail , he was forced to disguise himself under a Monks Hood , and hide himself for eight Months in several places , the Portuguese not discovering him , though Philip had promised fourscore thousand Crowns , to any that would produce him . At length finding his opportunity he embarqued on a Vessel which transported him into Holland , from whence he came to the Court of France . All the Islands of Azores , excepting that of St. Michael which submitted to Philip , remained still firm to his Party by means of certain Monks who were mightily increased there . These Islands are usually called Terceres from the third which is the greatest of them all : there are nine in number . As to the Duke of Braganza , he agreed with King Philip , who gave him the Office of Constable of the Kingdom : but in our days his Grandson John happily raised himself again , and was restored to the Crown , according to a wonderful Prophecy , which may be seen in the first Volume of the Annals of the Cisteaux * , i. e. White Friers , composed by a Religious Spaniard of that Order , some years before that miraculous Revolution . The Order of St. Michael had been in great reputation and request under four Kings : but during the Reign of Henry II. the Women had made it Venal : and in those Year of our Lord 1579. January . of Francis II. and Charles IX . Queen Catharine had rendred it so contemptible that the Nobility never demanded it but for their Servants , or Valets . This year the King , without abolishing the former , instituted another named the Order of the Holy Ghost * , to which it serves as a necessary disposition . He declared himself Soveraign Head , and for ever united the Soveraignty of it to the Crown of France . He solemnized the Feast on the first day of January in the Church of the Augustins at Paris , with his accustomed Pomp and Magnificence . The number of Knights was limited to an hundred , who were to be nobly descended for three Races , not comprising the Ecclesiasticks , which are four Cardinals , and four Bishops , and the Officers . Year of our Lord 1579 He would needs have the Knights called Commanders , having resolved according to the example of the Spaniard , to attribute to every one of them a Commandery over the Benefices ; The Pope and Clergy refused to consent thereto , nevertheless the name they still retain , and the King in lieu of it , assigned to each of them a Pension of one thousand Crowns to be paid out of his Treasury . There is probability he instituted this Order in honour of the Holy Ghost , as a remembrance that upon the day of Pentecost he received two Crowns , first that of Poland , and then that of France : but an Author tells us he had taken this Model from the like Order instituted by Lewis King of Sicilia upon the same motives , Anno 1532. As for the Political Reason , he may have done it with the like design as Lewis XI . did that of St. Michael , i. e. to destroy the Leagues in his State , and even to convert the Chiess of the Huguenot Party by the splendour and allurement of so desirable a Mark of Honour . The Negociation of the Queen Mother with the King of Navarre at Nerac , took her up more time then she imagined . The Prince would conclude nothing without the advice of the whole Party , whose Deputies he called together at Montanban . She inveigled some of them by the artificial charms of those Ladies she carried along with her : But Queen Margaret who counted all things lawful to revenge her self on her Brother for expelling her his Court , took care to gain the heart of Pibrac , who was her Mothers Counsellor . That great Mans Wisdom foundred upon this Rock , so that acting only as she directed , and contrary to the designs of the Queen her Mother , he explained and worded many Articles in favour of the Religionaries , procured them many advantages , and even several places for security . The Conference ending with the Month of February , the Queen would needs make month February , &c. the Tour of Languedoc and Dauphine . In those Provinces she shewed much kindness to the Politicks and the Male-contented , having a prospect of making use of them towards the Duke of Alens●n , if her Son Henry should chance to die without Children . From thence she travelled into Provence where the disturbances were still kept on foot between the Rasats and the Cacistes ; the latter had the Nobless , the former the Populace and the Parliament for them . The real cause of those Broils was the Government of the Province , the Mareschal de Rais who had obtained the gift of it Anno 1515. was so little beloved that he was forced to give it up to the Count de Suse . This Man being placed there by his means found as little pleasure and quiet as the other : so that the Mareschal got it to be committed to the Cardinal of Armagnac , who being aged and decay'd could not well bridle the Factious . Henry Grand Prior of France , the Kings Bastard Brother , had a great mind to that Government , and therefore stirred up , and blew these Coals of Dissentions . The Queen finding there was no other way to extinguish them , gave him what he desired . Year of our Lord 1579 At her return , the Duke of Savoy came out of respect to wait upon her at Grenoble , and engaged her to go as far as Montluc in Bresse , to confer with Bellegarde . This Mareschal discontented with the Court had seized on the Marquisate of Salusses , and perhaps had some private Treaty with that Duke who had highly obliged him upon many occasions . In effect when he died , which fell out the following year , the Duke endeavour'd by divers means to detain the places in that Marquisate to which he had several pretensions , and stirred up such as were Governors there for the King , to cantonize , or at least favour'd them : but as he durst not assist them openly , they were forced to let go their holds after some resistance . At this time the Queen had not leisure enough to unravel those intricate Affairs ; for receiving information how the Favourites made themselves absolute Masters of the Kings mind during her tedious absence , she left Bellegarde , and returned with great diligence to Court. month May. She found the Duke of Anjou who had been absent ever since his escape was just come thither , and lived in very good correspondence with the King. He had taken this resolution without consulting his Bussy d'Amboise who staid behind in Anjou . This proud and haughty Spirit continued there braving and despising all the World , taking pride in triumphing over the Ladies as well as their Husbands , till at last the Lord de Montsoreau kill'd him in his Castle de la Coutanciere , at which place he had compell'd his Wife to make him an Assignation ; this was in the Month of July . month June and July . At the time he thus perished his Master was gone into England with two Gentlemen only , to make love to Queen Elizabeth . This Princess was so shaped or formed , that though she loved passionately yet could she not admit of such love again as to be a Mother without the greatest hazard of her life : for which reason she never did intend to take a Husband , and yet refused none , thereby to keep her Enemies in awe with the noise of her Alliances , and gain her self friends upon the prospect of such fair hopes . The Duke was so well received , and treated by her with so much freedom and privacy , that all such as did not know her well , believed the Match indubitable . And indeed it was her interest to have it thought so , thereby to encourage that Princes Friends in assisting him to gain the Soveraignty of the Low-Countries ; not so much for love to him , as to prevent their falling under the absolute power of the King. Year of our Lord 1579 Upon the intelligence they received that the Duke of Savoy had agreed to share the Conquests of the Swiss Countries with the King of Spain , and that he was to begin by Geneva , which those Cantons had received into their Alliance , forasmuch as it is by that Road they can both send Supplies into France and receive it thence : the King was advised upon the earnest sollicitation of the Catholick Cantons themselves , to take that City under his protection , left any other should seize upon it . To this purpose a particular Treaty was set on foot between him and the Swiss , which was Negociated at Soleurre by Nicholas de Harlay-Sancy . There were none now left amongst the Huguenots but the common People and Consistorians who had any great zeal for their Religion : as for the Grandees , theirs was but Faction , the Prince of Conde was almost the only Man that was fully persuaded to be of their way . Wherefore he had but little interest with the Politiques , nor even with the King of Navarre , and made his Party by it self , as well because he was disgusted that the said King had to his prejudice given his Lieutenancy to the Vicount de Turenne , as because he being in himself a serious and honest Gentleman , avoided all libertinage , and had a horror for their frauds and impious practises . In the King of Navarres Court , nothing was to be seen but Intrigues , Amours , and Enterprises ; to say all in a word , Queen Margaret was the Soul of it . The King month November and December . her Brother who had taken a spleen against her , wrote to her Husband that there were ill Reports spread of her and the Vicount de Turenne ; but that Prince considering the necessity of his Affairs above all things else , shewed the Letter to them both , and spared neither caresses nor intreaties to keep the Vicount with him who pretended he must by all means retire . Now this Woman enraged to the greatest extremity , had no other thought but of revenge : to this effect making use of the same means she had so often seen practised by her Mother , she instructed the Ladies about her to take all the brave ones about her Husband in their amorous toils , and they did spread the Nets so cunningly that himself was ensnared by the beauties of Fosseuse , who did but too well practise the Lessons taught by her Mistress . These were the real Fire-brands of the sixth Troubles ; and for that reason it was called The Louers Wars . Year of our Lord 1580 The Kings Envoys coming to re-demand the places of security , these Gossips scoff at them , peek their Gallants with Honour , call it folly and cowardize to surrender what they had acquired at the price of their Blood , and so heat them that they resolve not only to keep them still , but also to take others . To this end the King of Navarre having broken some pieces of Gold , sends two halves , the one to Chastillon , the other to Lesdiguieres , who Commanded for that Party in Languedoc and Daufine , with an Order to begin the War , whenever he sent them the other two halves ; and at the same time sends Men of Credit into divers Provinces , for the execution of above threescore several Enterprises . It seems this Resolution had not been communicated to the Prince of Conde : nevertheless it so fell out that he acted at the same time as if it had been by agreement with the rest of the Party . He passionately desired to enter into possession of the Government of Picardy : it had been promised him by two Treaties , and he was daily put in hopes of it ; In fine , his patience was tired , he would do himself right , and formed private Intelligence and designs upon seven or eight of the best places in that Province . That which he attempted upon la Fere succeeded by the assistance of month April , &c. Liramont de Mouy , and some other Gentlemen , all the others miscarried . As little success had the Partisans of the King of Navarre , unless upon Montaigu in Poitou , and upon Cabors . This City belonging to his Wives Estate ( for she was appenaged with the Counties of Quercy and Agenois ) refusing to own him , he was resolved to do himself right : though he knew Vesins was within the place with two thousand Soldiers , he was not afraid to assault it , and to make use of his Petard , a new sort of Artillery which then began to be employ'd . When by this invention he had made a Gate fly open , he found Vesins ready to oppose him , who received him very bravely . This Lord was kill'd upon the first charge : his death however did not so daunt his Men but they defended themselves yet four days more from Street to Street . At last all were forced , and the City horribly sacked , and overflowed with the Blood of its Inhabitants , in revenge of that of the Huguenots , which they shed in the Massacres of St. Bartholomew . The other Efforts of that Party manifestly discover'd their weakness , which proved to be greater then could have been imagin'd . For the disarmed Provinces , as Normandy , the Isle of France , Champagne and others , refused to contribute towards this War ; the Rochellers not thinking it very just , remained quiet , by the advice even of the Wise la None ; Chastillon could not stir up above three Cities in Year of our Lord 1580 Languedoc , which were Lunel , Aigues-Mortes , and Sous-Mieres ; and if Nismes did enter the Lists , it was only because the Catholicks did Harass them . It is true that Captain Merle took Mandes : but it was rather upon his own private account then the Parties , for he had all the Plunder , and the Party got nothing by it but hatred for his horrible Robberies . On all hands the Huguenots had the disadvantage : the Mareschal de Biron put the King of Navarres whole Forces to a full stop , then drove them into their Holds . He defeated three thousand of his Men in a Combat near Monterabel ( in which the two Sons of the Marquiss du Trans of near Relation to that King , and yet both Catholicks , were slain ) and beat back the rest to the very Gates of Nerac . It is said he fired some Volees of Cannon against the Walls , from the top whereof Queen Margaret beheld the Skirmish ; whereat that Princess was so much offended , she would never pardon him . The Count de Lude in the mean while took Montaigu in Poitou , the defence whereof was truly much greater then the goodness of the place ; The Duke of Mayne cleared almost all Daufine , which brought Lesdiguieres so low , that another such Campagne would have beat him out of the Country ; and the Mareschal de Matignon reduced the Town of la Fere in Picardy , of which the Prince had designed to make a second Rochel . After he had been six weeks before the place he granted them very good Composition month September . the Twelfth day of September . The Kings two Favourites Arques and the young la Valete , who was afterwards named Joyeuse , Espernon and a many Lords were come to the Siege in great Equipage , and Provisions were brought from all Quarters in abundance : from whence it was called The Velvet Siege . The Duke of Aumale Governor of Picardy , and the Duke of Guise , arrived there towards the latter end , and would have wrested the Honour from Matignon , for which he stored up so great Resentment , that ever after upon all occasions he studied to thwart them and break their Measures . Nothing gave the King more apprehension then the going abroad of the Prince of Conde : who had left la Fere about the end of March to sollicite the aid of Protestant Princes . In England he saw Queen Elizabeth , at Antwerp the Prince of Orange , in Germany Casimir , and some other Princes : yet could obtain no assistance but from Year of our Lord 1580 Casimir , upon condition of certain places he promised to give him for security . Upon this assurance he returns by Swisserland and Geneva , amidst a World of dangers , being taken and stript in the Territories of Savoy by some Bandits , who knew not who he was . Lesdiguieres generously furnish'd him with Money and an Equipage : nor was his Presence useless to him there towards the bringing that Nobility to submit to his Command , and thereby confirming his Authority . The only hopes of the Huguenots was therefore in an Army of Reisters ; the King dreaded it above all things , and France trembled at the very name of those cruel Plunderers who had so often prey'd upon them . This makes the Queen Mother and the Duke of Alencon mediate a Peace : the King of Navarre desired it as his only refuge , and the Duke procured it , that he might be able to carry the whole force both of the one and the other Party into the Low-Countries . For the States having resolved to declare that the King of Spain had forfeited the Soverainty of those Provinces , as they did the following year in their Assembly at the Hague , had sent their Deputies to this Duke , being then at Plessis lez Tours : with whom they made a Treaty ; In which they owned him for their Prince and Lord , him and his lawful Sons , with the same rights as their preceding Lords ; upon condition that if he had several Sons , they should have liberty of chusing which of them they best liked ; That he should preserve the ancient Alliances , Rights , and Priviledges of the Provinces , should give no Offices or Employments but to the Natives of those Countries , and do in such sort that the Provinces might ever be linked to France , but without being either incorporated , or united to the Crown . This Treaty Signed , he posted into Guyenne to Negociate the Peace : the place month November . for Conference was the Castle de Fleix belonging to the Marquiss de Trans . In this place , by the care and industry of the said Prince , with the Duke of Montpensier , and likewise the Mareschal de Cosse , whom the King sent after him , they came to an agreement towards the end of November in the explanation of certain Articles of the former Treaty of Peace , which they confirmed by this same . They likewise granted some places to the King of Navarre , and to satisfie the passion of his Wife a revocation of Biron , from whom they took away the Lieutenancy of Guyenne to bestow it upon the Mareschal de Matignon which she demanded for him , whose sober and staid gravity seemed very proper to allay the quick and fiery temper of the Gascons . month August . The Thirtieth day of August 1580. Philibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy ended his Mortal Pilgrimage , and left his Estates , which he had happily recover'd by his Valour , and his most prudent Conduct , to his only Son Charles Emanuel , who Year of our Lord 1581 was then in the One and twentieth year of his Age. France was at the same time afflicted with two cruel Diseases , the Coqueluche and the Plague ; the first , as we formerly noted having tormented this Nation twice already , was very painful , and sometimes mortal , but lasted not above six months ; the other killing most that were therewith infected , continued its violence five or six years , ransacking sometimes one Province , sometimes another , so that before it ceased above the fourth part of the People died of it . After the Duke of Anjou's quitting of Flanders , their Discords and Confusions daily increased , whereupon the Archduke Matthias , whom the States had called in to Govern , retired again . The Duke of Parma , who had the Command of the Spanish Army after the death of Don Juan of Austria , defeated a Party of Casimirs Keisters , and so beset the rest , that they were glad to accept of quarter and return into Germany : at which Casimir , who was then gone into England to see Queen Elizabeth , was so much ashamed , that he goes directly home not daring to pals by way of the Low-Countries . After their departure the Duke of Parma besieged Maestric ; He took it by Storm at four Months end , and in the mean time Negociated it so well with the Male-contented Lords , that they returned to the obedience of King Philip , and brought in the Provinces of Ar●ois and Hainault , with the Cities of L'Isle , Douay , and Archies . On the opposite , the Provinces of Guelders , Zutphen , Holland , Zealand , Frise , and Vtrect , then the Cities of Bruges , Ypres , and others united more closely together for their mutual defence . From thence came the name of the Vnited Provinces . The ☞ Malecontents in the mean time did mightily annoy the other Catholick Provinces . It is true the Fit of Sickness which the Duke of Parma fell into after the taking of Marst●ie , gave the States a little breathing time , and la Noue though he had but three thousand Men , made Head most bravely against all their Enemies . As the Spaniards took Groeningben from the States , on his side he took Ninoue from them , and in the said place the Count of Egmont with his Wife : but shortly after this generous Commander was defeated in a Rencounter near the Castle of Ingel-Monster , and fell into the hands of the Spaniards , who set him not at liberty till the year 1585. and that upon the payment of an hundred thousand Crowns Ransom . Year of our Lord 1581 The Edict granted to the Huguenots met not with so much difficulty , neither for the verification in Parliament , nor for the execution , as the former ones had done : month January . and it was pretty punctually and quietly observed near five years . As a violent agitation , is so far from curing of Distempers , it rather increases them , and to allay hot Spirits we must let them a while repose : so soon as they had left off Year of our Lord 1580 baiting and pursuing the Huguenots , their Zeal grew much more temperate , and indifferent . The King taking the right course , gave them assurance that they needed to fear no hurt from him , but might expect much good ; That he would do them equal justice , but that he would bestow no Offices or Employments upon them , nor any Governments , but keep all Dignities out of their reach . Withall he endeavour'd to reclaim them by wise and Christian like Instructions and Arguments , which method converted more of them in four years time , then the Sword or Hangman had compell'd in forty ; and if they had continued the same way of proceeding , this Opinion of Conscience would no doubt have given place to the sence of Honour . During this calm , the King instead of fortifying himself , grew still weaker , and was enervated by idleness and vain pleasures . Since the death of the Princess of Conde , he had but little inclination to Women , and his Adventure at Venice gave him another bias . His three chief Favourites were Arques , the young la Valette , and Saint Luc : the last forfeited his favour by endeavouring to cure him of his depravation by an illusion which was very ingenious : the other two remained in full power , with no other Rivals but themselves , and individually enjoy'd the affection of the King , who called them his Children . He was not satisfied with having erected the Vicounty of Joyeuse to a Pairie for d'Arques , and the Territories of Espernon which he bought of the King of Navarre for la Valeste , he would needs honour them with his Alliance , by Marrying them to his Wives two Sisters , promising to each four hundred thousand Crowns in Dowry . In effect Joy●use did Marry one , and his Wedding was kept with such profusion , that it cost the King near four Millions . To repair these idle Expences , they were forced to have recourse to new Edicts ; He made no fewer then nine or ten all at once ; there were even two and twenty in less then two Months time , themselves finding the reasons for the same , and confidently assigning their Merchants and their Tailors upon thos● Funds . Wherefore the Parliament thinking it behooved them to prevent the throwing thus away the poor Subjects Money , strenuously opposed the Verification of them , and Christopher de Thou first President , had once the courage to answer them , That by the Laws of the Land ▪ which is the publick safety , such things could not , nor ought not to be done . The States of the Vnited Provinces , found themselves in great perplexities , their chief Cities were all in combustion through the diversity of Religion , their Armies without Commanders , and their Soldiers without pay . During this confusion , the Year of our Lord 1581 Duke of Parma took the City of Breda which belonged to the Prince of Orange , after month July and August . which he promised himself to be able to block all the Avenues up against the French. Which was ●easible enough , for having Artois , Hainault , and the City of Dunkirk , there was nothing left to do it but the gaining of Cambray : and to that end he had besieged it . The first exploit of the Duke of Anjou was therefore to endeavour the delivery of that place . Upon the rumour of this Enterprize , which his friends had spread abroad for his advantage , great numbers of Volunteers , fifteen or twenty Lords of note , divers Captains with their Adventurers , nay even established compleat Companies came to him ; he had four thousand French Horse , and ten thousand Foot. The Duke of Parma drew all his Forces together , and stood six hours in Batalia , to make him believe he was resolved to keep his ground ; yet when he perceived month August . they marched directly to him , he retired to Vat●nciennes . Thus the Town was freed , the Duke received in Cambray as chief Soveraign of the Castle , and Protector of the Liberties of the Country , giving his Oath to them upon the Altar of No●tre-Dame , and afterwards in the Town-Hall . He then drove the Enemies out of Sl●ce and Arleux , and batter'd the Walls of Catea●-Cambresis with so much fury , that he forced it to surrender at discretion . And this was all the effect of that blustering Expedition : after these Exploits the heat of his Volunteers began to cool ; and his Army consisting of independent Parcels , there soon grew as many quarrels as there were several Captains . So that finding it too perilous to engage himself further , or joyn with the States Army who month September . were on their way to meet him , and too dishonourable to return again so soon , he was advised to make a second step into England to wait upon the Queen his Mistress , between whom the Articles of Marriage were almost agreed upon . The Courtship went so far that the Queen bestowed a Ring upon him as a pledge of her faith : but the Caballers against this Alliance , and her Women who knew the month October and November . danger she must fall into if ever she had a Child , made so much noise , and fill'd her Ears with so great clamour , that she demanded it of him again . It hapned at the same time that some English Priests and Religious People bred in the Seminaries of Do●ay and Reims , founded the one by the King of Spain , and the other by the Guises , contrived divers Conspiracies against that Queen , in execution of the Popes Bull who Anno 1570. had Excommunicated and deprived her of her Year of our Lord 1581 Crown : for which reason she was constrained by the out-cries of her Ministers to put some of them to death , amongst others Father Edmond Campian a Jesuit . The Duke of Anjou express'd a great deal of discontent that before his Eyes they should draw those Catholick Priests to Execution , and the Queen her self was in great pain and trouble : so that amidst all this hurry no mention was made of the Marriage : and yet either of them being willing it might be believed abroad in the World , spent almost two Months in Mirth and noble Entertainments , which at a distance was gues●ed to be their Wedding Festivals . When he left the Low Countries , above the one half of his Army being dispersed , the remainder marched into the County of Flanders by way of Calais , and joyned with that of the States . The Duke of Parma not being able to hinder this conjunction , besieged Tournay . The Princess of Espinoy in the absence of her Husband , giving out Orders Captain like , and fighting like a brave Soldier , defended it for two Months space , and had perhaps saved the place , if the Citizens , enchanted with the Spanish Catholicon , had not obliged her to capitulate . The Prince of Orange and the States pressing the Duke by several Messages to return , he took leave of Queen Elizabeth , who conducted him as far as Canterbury , and would have the Earl o● Leicester , and her Admiral Howard , and an hundred Gentlemen , accompany him to Flanders . He took Shipping at Dover the Tenth of February , and in two days he arrived at Flessing●e , where the Prince of Orange and d'Espinoy waited for him , the next day he went to Middelburgh , and was transported by Boats to Antwerp on the River Scheld . The States who were there assembled , made him a most stately Entrance , and first inaugurated him Duke of Brabant , the Prince of Orange putting on the Ducal Hat and Mantle , which was of Crimson Velvet lined with Ermins : then declared him Marquiss of the holy Empire , the Consul of Antwerp putting a Gold Key into h●s Hand , which he immediately returned . From that time he began to Govern , but with little satisfaction , as having heard amongst the Articles of his joyful entrance , which were read to him at his Coronation ; That he was to Rule them , not according to Year of our Lord 1582 his own will and pleasure , but according to Justice and their Priviledges . ☜ In the mean while having also to do with Enemies who thought all ways they could put in practise lawful , he ran two great hazards . The Eighteenth of March month March. the Prince of Orange was wounded with a Pistol Shot in his own House , as he rose from Table by Jareg●y , a Servant belonging to a broken Banker , who was said to Year of our Lord 1582 have poysoned Don Juan of Austria . He recover'd of his Wounds : but the revenge was like to have fallen upon the Duke of Anjou . The Flemmings fancied he had a design of establishing his new Dominion by a general Massacre , and grounded their suspicion upon this , that those Frenchmen who Dined that day with the Prince of Orange presently kill'd the Assassine , as if by taking away his life they would prevent all possibility of discovery who the Authors were that had encourag'd him to commit the Crime : but the young Prince of Orange causing him to be searched , found Spanish Letters in his Pockets which plainly told them who he was . While the Prince was under Cure , the Duke made his Entrance at Bruges and at Ghent ; in this last City he received the Ornaments of Earl of Flanders . Some days after he discover'd the horrible Conspiracy of Nicholas Salsede Son of another Salsede month April , &c. Originally a Spaniard , and a fugitive from his Country for some Crime , who had taken up his habitation in France . It was he that had made War against the Cardinal de Lorrain in the Country of Messin , for which he was Murther'd on the bloody St. Bartholomews . The Son was also banish'd from France for having burnt a Gentleman of Normandy in his own House who had accused him about false Money . This Fellow therefore pretends to devote himself to the service of the Duke of Anjou with a whole Regiment raised at his own expence : but the Prince of Orange who had ever a watchful Eye , discover'd that he held some Intelligence with the Duke of Parma . Thereupon they seize him , as likewise one certain Francis Basa an Italian , also a B●nquier named Baldwin and some others . It was said they had plotted to seize upon divers places to deliver them up to the Prince of Parma , and had formed some attempt upon the Persons of the Duke of Anjou , and the Prince of Orange . The bottom of this mistery could never be certainly known , because Basa after his having for fear of the Rack or otherwise , discover'd very strange things , Murther'd himself in Prison , and the wretched Salsede varied two or three times upon his Interrogatories , and involved so many Persons in his Crime , who were known to be Innocent , that no certain Judgment could be drawn from his Confessions . It was believed he did so , on purpose to be carried to Paris , in hopes the Duke of Parma Year of our Lord 1582 would rescue him on the way : but Bellievre conducted him thither with so much precaution that he deluded the Dukes Spies and frustrated the expectation of the Criminal . The King caused him to be examined divers times by his Parliament Men , and placed himself in a Chamber near at hand to over-hear what he would say : he sung the same note as he had done in Flanders , which startled the King so much that he knew not whom to confide in any longer , seeing no body about him but such as were accused . The Parliament condemned him to be drawn by four wild Horses . The Sentence being pronounced , as they were leading him to the Chappel , there was , as some affirm , a certain Frier on the Steps who whispering somewhat in his Ear , made him retract all what he had confess'd , thereby leaving the Judges and the King in greater perplexity then ever . month June , July , &c. The States had but little Money , and a great many Garrisons to maintain , so that the Duke of Anjou's Army could not be above four or five thousand Men this Campagne , which he divided into three small Bodies to cover the out-skirts of the greater Cities . That of the Duke of Parma though consisting of more then Thirty thousand , could take but four or five small Castles , which were of no great importance ; For besides that he was obliged to leave the one half of his Forces to Garrison his places , when he would have invested Bruxels he was assaulted by famine , Artois and Hainault being so eaten up that they could furnish him with no Provisions ; and then when he attempted to get into the Country of Waes , the Duke of Anjou shut up the passage , after which divers contagious Maladies , the inundations of Waters by breaking of the Dykes , and such like inconveniencies , constrained him to go into Winter Quarters . The passion the Queen Mother had for conquering new Kingdoms , had prompted her to cast her Eyes upon Portugal ; But not succeeding in her pretended claim , she fancied she might accumulate the Right and Title of Anthony with hers . And for this reason she had drawn him into France , where the King received him with much honour , and gave a smart reply to the Spanish Ambassador , who made great instance he might be turned out thence , that France had ever been the refuge of the unfortunate , and that he should never be persuaded to violate the sanctity of an Asylum , so inviolably maintain'd by all his Predecessors . He therefore permitted his Mother to raise Forces in his Kingdom to pursue her Rights , and to Equip as many Vessels as she pleased ; which she laboured in with great application all the whole year 1581. Year of our Lord 1582 The same Religious Monks who had persuaded the Islands of the Azores , to declare for Anthony , were grown so insolent of their power that they disturbed all by their Tumults , and did nothing but put the People into such rage and heats , as produced no good . The Governor whom Antony had sent thither ( it was Emanuel de Sylva his Favourite , whom he created Count de Torres-Vedras ) was more frantick , and much more wicked yet then they : So that Landerean , whom the Queen had sent with Eight hundred Men till the rest of the Army was in readiness , endeavouring to give him moderate Council , he set all his Engines at work to ruine him , even to the suborning of Rascals to assassinate or poison him . month June , &c. The French Navy parted from Belle-Isle in the Month of June , Strossy was Admiral , Brissac Vice-Admiral , Saincte Soulene a Poitevin commanded a Squadron . Don Antonio went in this Fleet together with the Count de Vimiosa , the only Portuguese Lord that stuck to him in his misfortune . They landed in the Island St. Michael , the only one of all the nine which held for the Spaniard , forced eight hundred Men that would have hindred their coming ashoar , defeated Noguera a Spanish Captain who had drawn three thousand Soldiers together , and marched directly into the City Elgade : but Anthony instead of Storming the Castle which would have made him absolute Master of those Islands , and would have given him the opportunity and advantage of intercepting their India Fleet , wherewith he might have maintained the War two or three years , amused himself in playing the King amidst the acclamations of the light-headed Populace ; and in the mean while the Spanish Navy arrived , Commanded by the Marquiss de Santa Crux , who cast Anchor under shelter of the Castle d'Elgrade , to wait an opportunity of fighting them . The French Forces out-numbred them both for Ships and Men : but there was no less disorder and mis-understanding amongst them , then jealousies and quarrels , there being many Volunteers on board , most of the Captains having set out their month July . Ships at their own charges , and the Generals , though Valiant , were so careless and negligent , that their Commands carried no Authority , nor did their examples give any vigour or encouragement to their Men. When they came to engage , which was on the Six and twentieth of July , there were scarce twelve of their Men of War that did their duty , the rest came not within Shot , and Saincte Soulene stood quite away with eighteen Sail without the least fighting ( for which he was tried in France , and for his base cowardize degraded of his Nobility . ) The Battle notwithstanding was very bloody lasting two whole hours , the Ships being grappled with each other , Year of our Lord 1582 as if they had agreed to end the quarrel that very day by dint of Sword and Halbert . In conclusion the Admiral of France was overcome and taken , Strossy was in the same Ship wounded in his Knee ; the rest freed themselves and retired , many of them towards France , and some to the Terceres , where Don Antonia was gone to secure himself before the Fight . The Marquiss de Santa Crux stained the honour of this brave Victory by an unbecomming and barbarous cruelty : when they presented Strossy to him on the Deck of his Ship , he caused him in cold Blood to be killed by his Halberdiers and cast over-board : and as for the Prisoners ▪ which were to the number of three hundred , amongst whom were fourscore Gentlemen , after he had led them in triumph into Villa-Franca , which is the capital City of the Island St. Michael , he doom'd them all to death as Enemies of the common Peace , Favourers of Rebels and Pyrats . The Gentlemen had their Throats cut , the rest were hang'd within two soot of the ground , and the French Priest that Confess'd them was dispatched after the others . month August , September , and October . With the remainders of Landereans Forces and seventeen French Ships ; Anthony continued at the Terceras till towards the end of Autumn , when fearing to be block'd up in Winter by the Stormy Weather , or in Summer by the return of the Spanish Fleet , he sailed away for France . This time being both poor and unfortunate , he met with a more cold Reception then before , when he was able to scatter his rich Jewels amongst the Grandees at Court , and give large promises to all the World. However he did not lay aside all hopes of recovering his Kingdom : in Anno 1588. with the assistance of Queen Elizabeth , he made another attempt , which succeeding but ill , he retired again into France , and spent the rest of his life there , under the protection of King Henry IV. Year of our Lord 1583. March , &c. The following year accounted 1583. the Queen sent the Commander de Chattes with eight hundred Men only to the Islands Asorez . He had at the same time to deal with the malignity of Torres-Vedras , and the Forces of the Spaniards . The extravagant Torres-Vedras ruined all his generous designs , and perished himself , being taken in the Mountains , and executed by the common Hangman : but the Spaniards gave quarter to Chates and his Men. The barbarous and proud Islanders were handled as they deserved : all their Estates confiscated , and their Persons reduced to slavery . The Ecclesiasticks and Monks who had been the most active , were the most rudely punished ; This appears by the Brief of Absolution obtained by Philip of the Pope for having put two thousand of them to death , as well in those Islands , as in Portugal . Year of our Lord 1582 Of a long time it had been observed that there was some error in the Julian Calender , ( that is to say reformed by Julius Caesar ) for the Bissextile adding forty five minutes of an hour beyond the course the Sun makes in four years time , these put together made a whole day in 133 years ; which at the long run would have perverted the Seasons and the Celebration of Easter , for the Equinoctial in Spring , which they had computed to be on the One and twentieth of March , was already fallen to the Eleventh of the same Month , so that at length Easter would have hapned to be in Winter , and Christmas in the Summer time . Several Popes had design'd to find some remedy , Gregory XIII . having set the most famous Astronomers at work for this purpose , retrenched ten days of this year 1582. and Ordained from thenceforward that in every 400 years there should be three days of Bissextile cut off , to wit , one day of each of the first hundred , to begin from the year 1700. The Protestant Princes rejected this method , as being Ordained by a Power they would not own : but the Kings Council approved it , and the Parliament Decreed it should take place this very year , and that the Tenth of November should be accounted the Twentieth . This year died three very considerable Persons , Lewis Duke of Montpensier surnamed the Good , Arthur de Cosse Mareschal of France , and Christopher de Thou first President . This last had Achilles de Harlay for Successor in his Office. Francis Prince Dauphin who was called Duke of Montpensier after the death of Lewis his Father , and the Mareschal de Bison , had brought to the Duke of Anjou in the Low-Countries a re-inforcement of seven thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , and himself had raised some Companies of Reisters . This was his last Stake and Hand : all his Credit and Friends were now drained , he had in this War consumed the whole Revenue of his Appenage , which was above Fifty thousand Crowns , and engaged himself for three hundred thousand more . The four Millions which the States raised for their Expences in War , went all out in fruitless Pensions , so that they there was not forty thousand Francs left clear to him . Besides this , he was placed amidst two Religions which shock'd each other most furiously , and both shock'd him , amidst the hare-brain'd and suspicious Flemmings , his own discontented Captains , the murmurring common People devoured by the Soldiers , the out-crying-Soldiers ▪ starving for want of Bread , having worse Enemies amongst the surly Flemmings then the very Spaniards , the contempt and disobedience of both the one and the other Nation , and the secret Practises of the Prince of Orange . Year of our Lord 1582 He might call long and lowd enough upon the King to send him more Supplies , the jealousies which the Spanish Council and his own darlings had instill'd upon the least good success , made him deaf to all he ask'd , and hardned him to an utter denial . The King of Navarre profer'd the King to carry the War into the very heart of Spain , to employ of his own for that purpose five hundred thousand Crowns , for which he would engage his Patrimonial Counties of Rovergne and L'Isle . Moreover to prevent all jealousie , he would make up his Army only of Swiss and such Reisters as were allied to France , and of French both of the one and the other Religion ; Offer'd withall to leave the Command of it to some French Mareschal of the Kings own chusing , and to send him Madam his only Sister , and the Prince of Conde's Daughter for Hostage . These Propositions did but give him more Umbrage , both of the one and the other , because it hinted some joynt interest and common concern between them : as on the other hand the threats which sometimes broke loose from the Duke of Anjou's Tongue in the height of his anguish , enraged the Favourites the more , and gave them some thoughts of contriving his ruine there , to prevent his revenge , in case he return'd . So that when he sent to demand succours of the King , they obliged him to answer , That he should put himself in a condition to receive them , that he should make himself strongest for fear of being turn'd out by those Merchants , as the Arch-Duke Matthias had been ; and what they counsell'd him on purpose to destroy him , the Queen Mother advis'd him to do to preserve him , pressing him to seize upon the best Places , and to settle his Soveraignty upon some solid foundation . Those that Govern'd him more particularly were People without Honour and without Faith , amongst others Quinsay his Secretary , Fervaques and Ourilly his Son in Law , a Youth , Son of one S●rgent de la Ferte near Blois , whose Lute , Voice , Dancing , and other qualities more worthy of the esteem and affection of some Lady then a great Prince , had brought him in very great favour with his Master . These People ever keeping him at defiance with the Duke of Montpenseir , and other Persons of Worth and Honour who would have been able to dissuade him from all unhandsom or unjust actions , spurr'd him on perpetually with motives sometimes of revenge , sometimes of interest , to seize upon certain Places , of which they promised Year of our Lord 1582. December and January . to themselves the Governments . Thus a young Prince of little conscience , and who saw himself reduced to great distress , resolved to follow their pernicious Councils , and gave his Captains order to seize upon seven or eight of the best Towns all on one day , which was appointed the Eighteenth of January . Year of our Lord 1583. January . The Enterprize succeeding upon Dunkirk , Dixmude , Denremond , Vilvoord , Alost , and Meenen : but failed upon Ostend and Bruges . The Undertakers were taken at Bruges and confessed the whole Conspiracy : even that the Duke was to seize upon Antwerp , and the Person of the Prince of Orange , to force him to give back those Writings , by which he had obliged himself to leave him the Counties of Holland and Zealand . Those of Antwerp had also scented the Plot , and put themselves in Arms : nevertheless the Dukes Orders being to seize upon the Port of Kornebergh the nearest Gate to his Palace , that same day being the Eighteenth , and news of what had been done in those other parts coming to him late at night , he durst not defer it any longer . Wherefore notwithstanding the intreaties of the Prince of Orange , he went out of the City with his Guards and two hundred Horse he had then about him , pretending to go to see his Army which was encamped near at hand . As he was passing along he makes a halt upon the Bridge , that so his Guards upon the Signal given might seize the Kornebergh Gate . Those Gentlemen that marched before him , turned back on a suddain , beat off the Burghers , and set Fire to the next House as their Beacon to the Army . In less then three quarters of an hour there were seventeen Companies of French , and six hundred Lancers within the City , crying out Kill , Vive the Mass , and , the Town is our own . But the Burghers who were prepared for it , come out of their Houses , chain up the Streets , make strong Barricades , set Courts of Guards in the Market places and Carrefours , and the Women fly to the Windows with Stones and such like Artillery . Fervaques , who with a hundred Horse thought to creep along the Rampart into the place before the Citadel unseen , meets at St. Georges Gate with five hundred Men well barricado'd who put him to a full stand ; Two Companies of Foot which he set on to force them thence , were beaten off : in the mean time his retreat is cut off behind , so that he can neither go forward nor backward . The Prince of Orange coming thither , goes directly to him , masters him and leads him away Prisoner with his hands bound behind him . His defeat greatly encouraged the Burghers . All without distinction either of Religion , Sex , or Condition , animate each other against the Common Enemy . The French are worsted every where , they betake themselves to flight : the precipitate haste of those that fled out of the Town , with that of the Swiss who strove to come in to assist , made an embarras at the Gate ; they crowd more and more , and stisle one another . Several after they had run from place to place about the Rampers ▪ finding no way to get out , and being closely pursued , were glad to leap down from the Wall. The Duke of Anjou beheld them with a great deal of pleasure , thinking Year of our Lord 1583. January . they had been Burghers , when he found they were his own , and at the same time heard the snoaring of two or three Vollies of Cannon scowring through his Troops : then he thought it high time to recall his Swiss and retire , leaving fifteen hundred of his Men , whereof three hundred were Gentlemen , stark dead upon the place , and two thousand shut within the City . The Prince of Orange and the mercy of the Burghers saved the lives of these last : for so soon as there was no more resistance , they endeavour'd to secure them , assist the wounded , and withdraw those that lay in heaps at the Gate , some of them yet gasping for life ; and even within three days after sent those Prisoners to the Duke with a great deal of civility . Fervaques only ran great hazard : the People who believed him to be the Author of that infamous Treachery , would have torn him in pieces , if the Prince of Orange under pretence of strictly guarding him , had not lock'd him in a Chamber within the Castle strongly barr'd with Iron , and placed two Files of Soldiers at his Door . The attempt failing , the Duke of Anjou touched at least with shame and confusion if not with remorse and repentance , retired to the Castle of Berken with the rest of his Forces who yet made up ten thousand Men , and from thence wrote Letters to the Deputies of the States , wherein having reminded them of his Services , and much exagerated the contempt and unhandsome treatment he had received from them ; told them the indignities done to him that very day , had put his People out of all patience , and cast them into those disorders , for which he was extreamly troubled ; That he had not yet in the least changed the good will he had by so many effects expressed towards them , of which he was desirous to give them notice , intreating they would send him an account of their last Resolutions , that he might take his measures by their Answer . The States resolved some Deputies should be sent to him , and Orange obtained they should suffer Provisions for his Army to be carried after him . This favour having lasted but two days , he thought of gaining Dendremond , but those of Antwerp hindred his passage over the Scheld , and when afterwards he would have taken his way by Vilvoord , those of Malines let go their Sluces : so that his unfortunate Army was constrained to expose themselves to a march through that great Tract of Water , not without loss of above three hundred Men. In fine after they had trudg'd near thirty leagues with incredible difficulties , though it was but seven leagues distant by the direct road , they arrived at Dendremond , which served them as the second Plank after their Shipwrack . Year of our Lord 1583. February , &c. The Queen Mother , the Queen of England , and the King himself , for the honour of the French Nation , mediated and interposed to allay the fury of the Flemmings , and palliate the fault of the young Prince . So much was effected by their Negociations , that the States fearing he should give up to the Spaniard those places he yet held , agreed with him by a Provisional Treaty : That he should have ninety thousand Florins to pay his Army , provided he would retire to Dunkirk , and remain there whilst they endeavour'd an Accommodation ; and in the mean time surrender Dendremond and Dixmude . month April and May They thought with the assistance of his Forces to raise the Siege of Eiendhoue : but Biron who commanded them , being ill seconded , and withall unprovided of every thing , was not in a condition to perform it , but had enough to do to struggle for two whole Months together with his necessities . Nevertheless the Duke of Parma durst not attaque him in his Camp near Rosendale . Mean while the Disorders increased daily in those Provinces thorough the contrariety of Sentiments , and diversity of the Interests of the States Deputies , who agreed in nothing but their outcries against the French. Therefore after the Duke of Anjou had for two Months languished in his melancholy abode of Dunkirk , expecting their ultimate Resolution in vain , he Embarqued the Eight and twentieth of June , to come to Calais . month June . month July . Two days after his departure , the Ghentois blinded by their obstinate hatred against the French and the Catholick Religion , shut up Birons passage , whereby he might have gone to the relief of Dunkirk , so that it surrendred upon Composition ; and after that Neuport , Furnes , Dixmude , St. Vinochs Bergh , and Meenen fell into the hands of the Spaniards . These losses redoubled their out-cries , and mutinies in Ghent and Antwerp , in so much as the Prince of Orangé not finding himself any longer secure in Antwerp , prudently retired into Zealand with all his Family the Two and twentieth of July , having first assigned the States General to meet at Middeburgh . A Month after , Biron went likewise out of the Country with his Troops , and led month July and Aug. them to the Duke of Anjou who was in Cambresis . He made signs as if he would have raised more : but this was only to have some pretenoe not to come to Court , though the King had sent for him . His last act had cover'd his face with so much shame and confusion , that he avoided the sight of all Mankind , wandring from place to place like one berest of his sences , and was not able to admit his own Mother into his presence , who went on purpose to seek him out . Thus did he waste the last six Months Year of our Lord 1583 of this year , the King taking little thought for him , as knowing the only remedy for these Escapades is the neglect of them . But himself troubled with Hypocondriacal Vapours , ( which affect the Brain , render the Mind feeble and inconstant , possess it with fantastical and airy Visions ) had suffer'd himself to be led away with a humour of Devotion as little serious as unbecomming his Dignity . A Cloister was his most usual Retreat , Processions and Fraternities his most frequent Exercise , and Pilgrimages his greatest Expeditions ; From these Devotions he would often in an instant leap into his pleasures afresh , and had even found out the art to blend them together ; During the Carnaval he went by day about the Streets in Masquerade , and at night into the Houses , where a thousand youthful frolicks were acted ; then in Lent he went in Procession with the Penitents . This year he erected a Fraternity at Paris , named Penitents of the Annunciation , because he began it on that day . They marched by two and two in three Divisions , of blew , black , and white , cover'd with a Sack , or Frock of those colours , having a Vizord on their Faces , and a Whip in their Hands , or at their Girdle . The Cardinal de Guise carried the Cross , all the Grandees of the Court , even the Chancellor and Keeper of the Seals , were of them : but not one of the Parliament would be present , lest they should seem to countenance and authorise this Forreign Novelty . The People were too well acquainted with the disorderly and licentious lives of the Courtiers , to be moved with these superficial shews of Devotion : and moreover those loads of Oppression laid upon them by the Minions in new Imposts , creation of Offices , and violent Taxes , which were raised ( a thing unusual in this Kingdom ) without any Verification of the Soveraign Courts , whetted the most slanderous Tongues and Satyrical Pens both against them , and against their Master . Joyeuse and Espernon level'd at the Duke of Anjou whose grandeur was an obstruction to their vast designs , and the Guises were agreed with them on this point ; Espernon shock'd the Guises , and was shock'd by them upon all occasions : but Joyeuse would hold in with those Princes , because he had Married a Wife of that Family , or rather because he desired to make himself Head of the League , and gain the support of so strong a Party . The Queen Mother had a mortal hatred both for the Guises and for the Year of our Lord 1583 the Minions , but she declining in her power , found her self under the necessity of making use both of the one and other to ascend again . She trod the same path to her dying day ; yet she endeavour'd to preserve the Duke of Anjou whom either of them sought to ruine , and studies to bring him once more to the management of Affairs for her own ends , though she were resolved not to let him hold it long . Such was the disposition of all Parties then . The King himself had put the first thoughts of dividing his Kingdom betwixt them , into the heads of his brace of Favourites , as if they had been his own Children . Joyeuse had conceived a design to get Languedoc , and to joyn the Comtat of Avignon to it ; and to this effect was resolved by the Authority of the King , to oblige his Holiness to Excommunicate the Mareschal de Montmorency as a protector and favourer of Hereticks , and to give him the Comtat in exchange for the Marquisate of Salusses . Now that he might not refuse him this , he had contrived an intrigue to seize upon it , by means of William Patris Bishop of Grace Favourite of the Cardinal d'Armagnac the Popes Legat in those Countries : but the Mine being discovered Patris was assassinated by order from Rome . Joyeuse did not give over the pursuing of his point , and finding he could get nothing but ambiguous answers from Rome , he resolved to go thither himself to negociate this Affair with the Pope , imagining that the splendour of his favour , and the gallant propositions he would offer for the exaltation of the Pontifical Authority , would obtain all he desired . He was magnificently received at Rome : Lewis Cardinal d'Est presented him to his Holiness , he respected him as the Favourite of a very potent Monarch : but for the rest did not comply with any of his demands , except a Cardinals Hat for the Archbishop of Narbonne his younger Brother . The King stiling him his Brother in his Letters of Recommendation , the Venetians upon his return rendred him as much honour as if he had been a Son of France , the Dukes of Ferrara and Mantoua treated him in the same manner , and all the Cities of France where he passed made him their Compliments as they were ordered to do : nevertheless the vexation of mind he brought home with him for the Popes denial , or as some others will have it , an unfortunate trick of youth , cast him into a long fit of Sickness , which made him so lean , and so ill-favour'd , that it was some time ere he durst appear before the King , with whom during this interval his Rival had gained so much advantage , that he might easily have quite supplanted him , had he not feared Year of our Lord 1583 some other might come into his place , whose more auspicious favour might perhaps have thrust him out likewise . Queen Margaret was then at Court , where she could not forbear making feuds and practising her wonted malice . A Courier whom the King sent to Joyeuse in Italy , month July . being kill'd upon his Journey , and his Letters rifled , the King suspected it was by her contrivance , and resolved to be revenged by defaming her , as she endeavour'd to vilifie him . He reproached her publickly of her familiarity with James de Harlay Chanvallon , said she kept certain Ladies about her that were her Confidents , whom he called precious Vermine ; then some few days after commanded her to go to her Husband , and upon the Road , sent a Captain of his Guards who searched her very Litter , pull'd her Masque off her Face , and seized upon two or three of her Domestick Servants and brought them before the King with two of her Dames . He examined them each apart concerning the manner of Life and Conversation of his Sister , then sent them to the Bastille . The King of Navarre could easily not resolve to receive his Wife thus defam'd ; he pressed the King to chastise her himself if she deserved to suffer such Indignities , if not to clear her of those Scandals : the King without offering to make out any month August , &c. thing , repeated his absolute Commands ; and the Mareschal de Matignon having invested him in Nerac by privately conveying Garrisons into all the places thereabout , forced him to receive her . The Expences of the Favourites were excessive , and the depredations of the Finances , even by those very Men that managed the Treasury , much greater yet . This ill Husbandry begot such an extream scarcity of Money , that often times there was not enough to furnish the Kings Table , and if we may so say , the Pottage-Pot stood often topsey-turvey . His Flatterers pretended the People loved him so infinitely , that whenever he did but signifie his wants , all 〈◊〉 untie their Purse Strings to assist him ; It was for this purpose , but under 〈◊〉 ●our of redressing the present Disorders , that he the precedent year , had sent to visit the provinces by Persons of Credit and Probity , who with smooth and fine Harangues , concluded always with a touch upon that String , but to very little purpose . Year of our Lord 1583 When he found that Project would hot take , he called an Assembly of Notables to St. Germain en Laye , thinking thereby to gain the good will of the People , and let them know that if he had sent Commissioners , it was not so much for his own Interests , as to hear their Complaints and do them Justice . month Septemb. &c. The Assembly was divided into three Chambers , each of them having a Prince of the Blood for President ; The Affairs were all distributed , which they reduced to certain Heads , as well for the Reformation of the Clergy , the Nobility and the Judges , as for the Administration of the Government , and regulation or dispensation of the Finances . There were very excellent Propositions tendred ; as to set aside all sale of Offices and Employments ; to assign punishments for all such as should invent any new Imposts or Creations ; to purge the Kings Council of those that had any Combination with the Parties belonging to the Finances , and to prevent all under-hand villanous dealing therein : Chiverny had introduced that fraudulent practise amongst them ever since he had had the Seals , endeavouring thereby to procure both Employment and Authority to himself , as not having so much 〈◊〉 he desired in Affairs of State. The Clergy were not forgetful in demanding the re-establishment of Elections , and the publication of the Council of Trent : as to the first point , all those that thought it much easier to acquire favour and interest , then merit and learning stood up against it : and for the second the Chapters , Parliaments , and the Kings Council made Head and opposed it ; so that they obtained neither the one nor the other . As for the rest , the King established four Councils , i. e. the Council for Foreign Affairs , the Council of State , the Council de Finances , ( or the Treasury ) and the Privy-Council . They were composed of Men of the Sword , of the Church , and of the long Robe , to whom he prescribed even the fashion of their Garments both for Winter and Summer , and assigned them two thousand Livers per Annum Wages . The remaining part of the year was spent in setling these Regulations and divers ☞ other Orders , the multiplication whereof in France hath never had any other effect but the multiplying of Abuses and Grievances . In the mean while the Three and twentieth month November . of November died the Cardinal Rene de Birague , aged Seventy four years , who said of himself , That he was A Cardinal without a Title , a Priest without a Benefice , and a Chancellor without the Seals ; ( for in the year 1578. he had given them up to Chiverny ) One might have added , A Judge without knowledge in the Law , and a Magistrate without any Authority , because in truth he had no learning , and bowed his Head like a tall Reed to every blast of Court wind , having more respect for a Valet in favour then to all the Laws of the Kingdom . A famous Ingenier named Louis de Foix , Native of Paris , but Originally of the Country whose name he bare , began this year to build the Phare at the mouth of the Year of our Lord 1583 River of Bourdeaux , near the ruines of another Tower which was named the Tower of Cordouan . Two years before he had done great service towards the Trade of Bayonne . The Sea had brought such vast quantities of Sand into the old * Boucaud of the River Adour , that she had forsaken that , and had made her self a new one , but longer and more tortuous , by which she discharged her self into the Sea at Cape-breton : He forced it by strong Banks , to take the former way , which is much the more commodious and in a direct line . The greatest apprehension King Philip lay under , was , lest the Low-Countries should give themselves up to the King of France , rather then fall again under the tyranny of his Governors . Every one desired it , the honest Frenchman , to remove the Civil War out of the Kingdom , the Favourites in hatred to the Duke of Anjou , and the Huguenots to avoid the mischiefs threatned by the League . This was it made Philip endeavour and try by all means and ways to set France on fire first to prevent them from doing so in his own Countries . It is said , that having found amongst the Papers belonging to Don Juan of Austria some kind of Treaty between that Prince and the Duke of Guise , he threatned the said Duke he would reveal his secrets to the King , unless he would contract the like private Intelligence with him , and would at the same time have obliged him to take up Arms : but could not engage him to the last particular neither by his Menaces , nor by his Prayers . Having missed his end tha● 〈◊〉 he took another quite contrary one : and would needs make the Huguenots ri●e , a●●ressing himself to the King of Navarre profering to give him fifty thousand Crowns a Month , and two hundred thousand for advance . That King gave Ear to him for a while : but on a suddain repented it , and gave information to the King. This was because they had put another design into his Head. Gebard Truchses Archbishop of Colen , had Married and struggled hard to keep both his Wife and his Bishoprick too : which induced him to embrace the Religion of Calvin , whose Principles allow the joyning those two things together , which are not compatible in the Roman Church . It concerned the reputation of the Protestant Party to maintain him in his Archbishoprick : the King of Navarre fancied therefore that it might prove a considerable business to unite all the Princes of that Religion to undertake his defence , month July . and to this end he sollicited and exhorted them by a famous Embassy . His design was by all applauded , but seconded by none : so that Gebard , who in the beginning had some advantage , being forsaken by all the World , even by Casimir , who was busie about getting the possession of the Palatinate after the death of the Year of our Lord 1583 Elector Lewis his elder Brother , was turned out of all the places he held , and retired to the Hague in Holland , experimenting at leisure and to his own cost that a Wife without an Estate is a thing much more inconvenient then a Benefice without a Wife . month October and Novemb. &c. The King of Spain continually pres●●d the Guises to rivet themselves more closely to him . And to engage them , he let them see a Treaty of Montmorencies which was then on foot : who being push'd at by Joyeuse , ( he undertaking to thrust him out of Languedoc ) had indeed made application for his secret protection . Besides the Favourites shock'd them every hour , and stripping them day by day of their Offices and Governments , hurried them to dispair : nevertheless considering the inconveniencies and peril such are liable to who take up Arms against the King , they could not yet resolve to play so dangerous a part . Though the Duke of Guise knew that the Duke of Anjou hated him to death , yet he forbore not to tempt him with divers Propositions , for it would have been or infinite advantage to have had a Son of France at the Head of his Party . The Duke of Anjou listned for a while to his profers : but when it was least thought on or month February and March. expected , they were amazed to behold that Prince upon his Knees before the King humbly craving pardon for his faults . This was in the time of Carnaval , which fell out this year about the latter end of February : but he staid not above seven or eight days at Court , and then returned to Chasteau-Thierry . month May and June After this his Health continually impaired , a confirm'd Phtisick troubled him so grievously , that he went seldom out of Doors , and his violent Cough having burst a Vein in his Breast , he lost so much Blood as cast him into fits of fainting the Twentieth day of May. After which accident he yet languished twenty days more with a slow Fever , then gave up his Soul the Tenth of June . He carried with him to his Grave the Tears and Sighs of those unhappy People who had assisted him in the War of Flanders : for he died in Debt Three hundred thousand Crowns , and the King would rather vainly expend two hundred thousand on his Funeral then pay one Penny of his Debts . Many imagined that his Death was not Natural , and said this was the first Act of that Tragedy whereof Salsede had made the Prologue . Now that which gave most credit to such Discourse , was two horrible attempts which were set on foot at the same time ; One against Queen Elizabeth by a Natural Englishman named William Parry , who had undertaken to kill her in her Park , but he was detected and punished ; the other upon the Prince of Orange , who was unfortunately kill'd by Pistol-Shot in his own House , month July . by one Balth●zar Gerard a Native of the Franche-Comte , and an Emissary of the Spaniards . Philip the eldest of that Princes two Sons , being then in the Spaniards hands , where he was held a long time , the States gave the second , named Maurice , the Government of Holland , Zealand , and West-Frise , together with the Admiralty , though he were scarce Eighteen years of Age. Year of our Lord 1584 As Monsieurs Life gave the Queen Mother work enough , put some stop to the ambition of the Guises , and lull'd the King of Navarre asleep , his Death quite changed the whole Scene and Interests of those Factions . It seemed already as if the succession of the Crown were open , the whole World knew the King was uncapable of getting Children by reason of his debility proceeding from a Distemper which made him shed his Hair. The Queen Mother who little valued the Fundamental Laws of France , would needs call the Children of her Daughter by the Duke of Lorrain to the Crown ; she had sounded the Kings mind upon it , and endeavour'd to persuade him , that there remained but little of the Blood Royal 〈…〉 sixth degree , which must needs become very cold and languid at that distan●● , that the Bourbons were no more of his Parentage then by Adam and Eve , and that it would be more natural to leave the Succession to his Nephews , then to Persons so far off . There is some likelihood she might have succeeded in her intentions , had the Duke of Lorrain and his Son , but inherited as much courage , and as many noble qualities as the Duke of Guise was Master of . This Man seemed to take no notice of her design , but made her hope he would serve her in all things : but as he loved himself better yet then the elder Branch of his own House , he consulted his own proper advantage . Now because he had no right or title of his own to intermedle in the Affairs of the Kingdom , he thought it convenient to make use of the Cardinal Charles de Bourbon , whom he possessed with the opinion that he was presumptive Heir to the Crown , as being nearer by one degree then the King of Navarre his Nephew , representation taking no place in a Transversal Line , so that this good Man hated his Nephew as his Rival , and hugged and look'd upon the Duke of Guise as a powerful Friend who helped him to make out his Right . The King was well informed of all these practises by the King of Navarre , and the more he found them desirous to keep that Prince at distance , the more he thought it his Interest to draw him nearer : but to remove and take away all manner of pretence they could have whereby to render him odious to the Catholicks , he would willingly have brought him back into the bosom of the Church , before he called him to Court. To that end he sent the Duke of Espernon to him , who strove to persuade him by Arguments of Interest , which ordinarily are most prevalent with Princes : but his Ministers and the Consistorians deterr'd him from it , and perhaps he apprehended the King did not proceed sincerely , and that they only felt his pulse , to try whether they could Year of our Lord 1584 divide him from his old Friends . Wherefore Plessis Mornay to satisfie their Congregations , whom this Conference had hugely allarmed , caused it to be publish'd to the great displeasure of the King , and the disadvantage even of his own Master . For the Leagued began to report that Espernon was not gone thither to convert , but to confirm him in his Heresie ; that he took a pride in continuing obstinate in his Errors ; and that the King chalking him out the way to oppress the Catholick Princes , he would certainly if ever he attained the Crown overturn the ancient Religion . They bawled much lowder yet when they were made acquainted that by his means the King was agreed with Montmorency , at the very time he was raising Men to fall upon that Mareschal , and that shortly after for his sake only , had prolonged the time for restitution of those places which had been given to the Huguenots . Their Emissaries made this found high amongst the People , the Preachers thunder'd it in their Pulpits , the Confessors whisper'd it in the Ears of their Penitents , and their Libels insinuated the same to all their Readers . To these supposed subjects of Declamation , they cast in the Protection of Geneva , the Order of the Garter sent by Queen Elizabeth to the King , and a pretended League made by the Protestants at Magdeburgh for the defence of Gebard Truchses . Then after they had stained the honour of the King by all the inventions they could think of , they highly recommended the Piety , Courage , and goodness of the Lorrain Princes , whom they termed Bucklers of their Faith , and the Fathers of their Country and People . month October , &c. Then having heated the Zealous , stirr'd up the Factious , and persuaded the Simple , they began to rise , to list Soldiers , hold Assemblies , elect private and nameless Chiefs , upon whose summons by Ticket such as were enrolled were to meet at certain appointed places , to renew the League , first at Paris , then in the Provinces . The Duke of Nevers was he who laboured most to shape it into some form and regular method . In a few months it grew formidable , and in a condition to declare : nothing was wanting to compleat their Authority but a confirmation from the Pope : Father Claude Matthew a Jesuit , carried the Platform and Memoirs of it to Rome , the Cardinal Pelve presented it to his Holiness , and the Spanish Cardinals did second it , or hugg'd Year of our Lord 1584 it rather , as we may say , in their Arms. The Pope did not reject it at first : but whether he were afraid of allarming the Protestant Princes , and offend the King to such a degree as to make him enter into Confederation with them , he would not countenance it by any publick Act , but thought it enough to entertain them with hopes . Besides the cause of Religion , the extraordinary oppression of Impost favour'd it extreamly : all other pretences and practises of the Grandees had been of little efficacy to move the People , had they not been grievously molested . The loads that lay upon them were insupportably heavy in comparison of those in former Kings Reigns ; the King had made Edicts for more then fifty Millions , of which not so much as two ever came into his Coffers ; and the Gifts in this year 1584. amounted to five Millions of Gold. Wherefore to satisfie the People upon their menacing Complaints , he suppress'd sixty four Edicts which had been verified in Parliament , abated seven hundred ☞ thousand Livers of the Tailles , moderated his profusion in some measure , and erected a Royal Chamber for inquiry into the Accounts of the Financiers . Which would have afforded matter of great joy to all honest Men , had not the event made it plainly appear , that they pursued and inspected those Harpies rather to get some share in their Prey , then to hinder the like Depredations for the future . Observing how the Guises by their caresses had gained the favour of the People , he affected during some Months to appear Popular ; he shewed himself in publick and with a smiling and gracious Countenance , caressed the Deputies from the several Cities , and the principal Bourgeois of Paris , assisted at the Fraternities and solemn Masses , but this borrowed Humour was soon spent , and he shrowded himself within his Closet as before . month December . The Duke of Espernon with some of the Council , had made a Party to seize upon the Duke of Guise : he had notice of it and retired to his Government of Champagne , carrying his Nephew along with him : the Cardinal his Brother followed soon after . The Spanish Agents took advantage of this juncture , and never let them rest , till they had made a secret Treaty with them . It was negociated at Joinville , and concluded the last day of December of this year 1584. It contained a Confederation and League Offensive and Defensive between King Philip and the Catholick Princes , for them and for their Heirs , to preserve the Catholick Religion , as well in France as in the Low-Countries . That when the Death of Henry III. should happen the Cardinal de Bourbon should be installed in the Throne , and that all Heretical Princes relapsed should for ever be excluded ; That in such case the new King should renew the Treaty made at Cambray in 1558. should banish Year of our Lord 1584 all Hereticks by publick Edict , cause the Decrees of the Council of Trent to be observed , renounce both for himself and his Successors all Alliance with the Turk , hinder the Cities belonging to the Low-Countries to be put any more into the hands of the French , and aid the Catholick King to reduce Cambray and the Rebel Cities ; Reciprocally the Spaniard should furnish the French Princes with fifty thousand Pistols per Month , and should advance them four hundred thousand from six Months to six Months , for which the Cardinal de Bourbon should be accountable if he attained to the Crown . Year of our Lord 1585. January . Besides this Sum , the Agent of Spain caused several others to be paid to the Duke of Guise , which he scatter'd about with a free hand to gain those of whom he stood in most need . There were few , yea , very few indeed , in all France that were not to be bought , could he have paid down but the price demanded : but as all the Gold of India had not been sufficient to purchase and satisfie all that were Venal , there hapned to be multitudes who enraged that they had been neglected , or less valued then others whom they esteemed much beneath themselves , turned the other way , and became sworn Enemies to this Guisian Faction . After the States of Holland had wasted a great deal of time in deliberating under whose Dominion they should seek a shelter , that might be able to guard and secure them from the oppression of the Spaniard , having lost the Cities of Bruges and Ghent , and the Duke of Parm● holding Antwerp invested , they sent some Deputies to the King to intreat he would accept them for his Subjects . The Spanish Ambassador employ'd all his Efforts to hinder them from being admitted to Audience : however he could not : the King heard them , received their Propositions in Writing and promised to return his Answer . Then did the Spaniards press the Duke of Guise to declare himself , and could have no more patience with him till he had thrown his Masque aside . When therefore he had put the Cardinal de Bourbon , ( the best Card in his Hand ) into month March. a place of security , the Nobility of Picardy having been to fetch him at Gaillon , whence they carried him to Peronne : he put forth a Declaration the Eighteenth of March , not Signed by any one ; then observing little credit was given to it , because it had no name , he put forth a second , bearing that of the Cardinal de Bourbon , together with the Year of our Lord 1585 names of those Princes , Prelats and Officers , whom he said to be his Assistants . Many faults were found with this also , and having to deal with People of various minds , they changed and alter'd it again and again , so that there were hardly twenty Copies to be met with that were alike . At the same time the Duke plaid his Game ; Verdun and then Toul were surprised by Guitaud : but they failed at Mets where the Duke of Espernon had put things in good posture . Himself secured Chaalons and Mezieres , the Duke d'Aumale most of the Cities in Picardy , Brissac that of Angiers , Entragues secur'd himself of Orleans , the Duke of Mayenne of Dijon , and some others in Burgundy by himself , and of a great many Cities and Castles in Daufine by the Nobility of the Country , whom he had charmed with his magnificence and civility . The City of Bourdeaux barricado'd her self to drive out Matignon , but that wise and prudent Lord , making use first of his Intreaties till he had drawn his Men together , then of his Commands when he found himself the stronger , caused the Barricado's to be pull'd down , and so seized upon some of the most Mutinous , whom notwithstanding he pardon'd . Some few days after he craftily allured Vaillac Governor of the Castle Trompette to come thither , and forced him to surrender the place . Dariez second Consul of Marseille , had promis'd in the absence of the first , to make himself Master thereof ; the Duke of Nevers was to have had that Government , and to faciliate the Enterprize , had sent four of the Duke of Florences Galleys thither crowded with Foot-Soldiers , who had cast Anchor without the Chain of that port , expecting the Signal for execution . Now Dariez , by means of one certain Boniface , month April . had raised a great Tumult in the City , and seized upon the Castle of Nostre-Dame de la Garde : yet did not carry the business on , or follow his first blow with vigour , but kept up the Commotion for three days without compleating his design : In the mean while a notable Man named Francis Bouguier , who had great credit with the Marseillois , having got all his Freinds together , besets him in a Court of Guard , and carries both him and Boniface away Prisoners to the Town-Hall , so that the Grand Prior coming the next day with the Count de Carces , they brought them forthwith upon their Trial. In one day they were Examined , Condemned , and Hanged by Torch-light . The Duke of Nevers came to Avignon , as was conjectur'd , to encourage in the Enterprise ; yet some have thought his Voyage had another motive ; Being of a tender Conscience , he desired , say they , before he engaged farther in the League , to Year of our Lord 1585 know whether it were truly the work of God ; and that he might be certain , would try whether the Pope would give it his approbation . Father Matthew the Jesuit , ( called the Courier of the League ) made two or three Journeys one soon after another to Rome , to obtain a Bull for it ; in default of a Bull he demanded a Brief , and in default of a Brief a Letter only , that the Duke of Nevers might have a sight of it in the Vice-Legats hands . This was the occasion , as some believe , of that Princes going to Avignon : but Father Mat hew lost all his labour , he could neither obtain Brief nor Bull. Nevertheless there is a Letter to be seen , lately made publick , making mention that the Pope did not think good they should attempt upon the Life of the King , but only secure his Person , to seize upon his Places under his Authority ; whence two things may be deduced , ( if at least it were not an Imposture of that Couriers to engage the Duke ) the one that the Pope at the bottom did not discountenance the League , although he durst not declare himself for fear of the consequence and because of the uncertainty of the success ; the other that the League had made some proposition against the Person of the King , and that the Duke of Nevers was not ignorant of it . However it were , the Enterprise of Marseilles failing , he made a Journey to Rome , and from that time , as some write , or within a year afterwards , utterly renounced the League ; and thus having offended his Brother in Law the Duke of Guise , he necessarily became his Enemy . month April . The Kings Council did not proceed all upon the same foot : Espernon and his Partisans would have them attaque the League without intermission and without any quarter ; on the contrary such as did dread the Duke of Guise , or hated Espernon , were of opinion to temporise . The King at first followed Espernons advice , but soon after falling into his natural softness , and persuaded by his Mother , he relaxed so far , as to g●ve Commission to that Princess to go to Espinay , find out the Duke of Guise , and Treat with him . His Order was she should oblige him to lay down his Arms before she entred upon any Negociation , on the contrary the Duke of Guises design was to gain time that he might draw his Forces together . Which he craftily practised for ten or twelve days together : then in short told her neither himself nor Friends would quit their Arms till they were satisfied in their demands , and immediately took Horse to meet his Reisters who were then upon the Frontiers . Scarce was he out of sight when Rubempre , either for not being well paid , or for being so by both sides , labour'd to debauch the old Cardinal de Bourbon from him ; no sooner had he a hint of it but he returned in post-haste to prevent it . In the mean while the King of Navarre puts forth Manifesto's , to shew the justice of his Cause , in one of which he offer'd the Duke of Guise to decide this Quarrel between them two , Year of our Lord 1585 with such number of Seconds , and in such place the Duke would make choice of , either within or out of the Kingdom . But the Duke was too wary a Man to be picqued with a bravado which would have reduced the general Cause to a particular one ; he protested he honour'd the Birth and Merits of the King of Navarre , that he had no contest against him , and that he only concerned and interested himself for defence of the Catholick Religion . These Manifesto's however had a great effect upon the Spirits of such as were not then engaged to either Party , and brought in great numbers ; and besides the Forces of the League were beaten and dispersed in divers Provinces , the Duke of Montpensier cut off five hundred Men commanded by the Baron de Drou , who lived at discretion in his Dutchy of Chastelleraud ; the Duke of Joyeuse beat along before him the Troops of the Duke d'Elbaeuf , from Touraine even to Normandy , where they were totally dispersed ; and Espernon getting on Horseback , as soon as he was cured of an Imposthume above his Jaw on the left Cheek , pursued four thousand Men , who had their Rendezvous about Orleans , so smartly , that they could never form themselves into a Body . The heat of those who had declared for that Party began to cool , the Volunteers to retire to their own homes upon pretence of an approaching Peace , the Kings Servants to draw many by secret practises , and the Huguenots to raise Forces under-hand by the Kings tacite permission . The Guises perceiving that such Negociations were ruinous to them , and that it was for those very ends they spun out the Treaty to such length , address'd a Petition to the King , demanded an Edict against the Religionaries , and protesting they were joyned together for no other purpose , and thereupon rashly break off the Conference , mount their Horses , and put new warmth and spirit into their Party , principally those who dwelt in great Cities , and such as were of the Clergy who had most dependance upon Rome . The King whom they had made believe that the whole Party was unhing'd and scatter'd , fell from the greatest security into the greatest consternation . He sends the Queen Mother Order to conclude with them upon any terms whatever . For this a Conference was held at Nemours between her and the Duke of Guise . Espernon would needs be present , fearing lest his Head , or his proscription should be one Article of the Treaty ; and this necessity of the times made that haughty Spirit stoop , though contrary to his usual custom : but the Duke would take no advantage unless it were to shew him more civility , and more respect ; with design perhaps either to get him on his side , or else render him suspected by the King. Year of our Lord 1585 They did not only give the Heads of the League that Edict they demanded against the Religionaries ( this was in the Month of July ) and the full command of the Armies month July . to execute the same : but also the Cities of Chaalons , St. Disier , Reims , Toul , Verdun , Soissons , Dijon , Beaune , St. Esprit , Rue in Picardy , Dinan and Concarneau in Bretagne . To the Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise , the Dukes of Guise , of Mayenne , and d'Elboeuf , each of them a Company of Arquebusiers on Horseback for their Guards ; an hundred thousand Crowns to build a Citadel at Verdun , and double that Sum to pay off the Men they had levied in Germany ; as likewise a discharge for what Moneys they had taken of the Kings . Hitherto the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde had lain quiet without stirring in appearance : the publication of this Agreement gave them cause , to League themselves anew with the Mareschal de Montmorency , whose ruine must necessarily have followed theirs , and to send also into Germany for the raising of Lansquenets and Reisters . Now the King being just ready to be crushed betwixt two potent Parties , who were going desperately to engage each other , could think of no other expedient to avoid that destruction , but to draw the King of Navarre to him , to serve as a Bulwark against the League . He therefore sent some Deputies to tempt him a second time ; but he could not be wrought upon , neither to return to the Communion of the Church of Rome , nor to suspend the Exercise of his own Religion for six Months , much less to surrender the Cities he held for security ; He only promised to meet at a Conference with the Queen Mother , when they could agree upon the place of Interview . Though Orders were given out to prosecute the Huguenots in all parts of the Kingdom , nevertheless in several Provinces the Governors knowing the Kings intentions , did not much press the execution of the Edict : Montmorency and Chastillon restrained Languedoc ; Matignon made no great haste to do any thing in Guyenne , but only took care to prevent the King of Navarre from making any stirs . The Huguenots had no other general word but Vive le Roy , and white Scarfs with the Flower-de-Luce for their Liveries . As to the rest they were weak enough every where , unless it were in Daufine and Poitou . In Daufine Lesdiguieres who had put all things in order in good time , month September , and October . took Chorges , Montelimar , and Ambrun , and in Poitou and Saintonge the Prince found himself in a capacity to besiege Brouage . Whilst he lay before it news was brought him how three Captains had seized on the Year of our Lord 1585 Castle of Anger 's , having by a base and cruel piece of treachery kill'd the Governor , who was their Friend : but they were immediately besieged by the Citizens , then by Brissac and Joyeuse . The Prince thought it would be a noble exploit to gain a place at that time so considerable , he would needs go himself with the best part of his Forces : but not willing to abandon the Siege of Brouage , he left a small Naval Army there in the Canal , and fifteen hundred Men in the Trenches ; to which we may add that the Inhabitants of the Islands offer'd to defend them in case of necessity . He had hopes the Vicount de Turenne would in a few days bring four or five thousand Men more out of Limosin , and that he would undertake the management of the said Siege in his absence . Now being eleven days in giving his Orders , and above fifteen in his march , he found the Castle of Anger 's , wherein there was but sixteen Men , had capitulated two days before his arrival . His want of diligence which made him lose so fair an opportunity , had almost utterly ruined him too . For having amused himself two days in attempting the Suburbs of Anger 's , and two more in composing some quarrels between certain Gentlemen , he found when he thought to repass the Loire , six great Boats filled with Soldiers upon the River , and five hundred Horse on the other shoar , who were disposed to cut off his Men as fast as they should venture to get over . He knew likewise that Brissac coasted him , and that Joyeuse was at his Heels ; in so much that being beset on all sides , he was forced to divide his Army into small Parties and let them get off as well as they could . Most of them shifted away securely enough , but all the Carriages and his Bagage was left in the Highways , or in Woods and Hedges : the Chiefs with very few in their company slipt happily by the Enemy , some one way , some another without the loss of so much as one . As for the Prince , going down by the Country of Mayne into the Lower-Normandy , he took shipping between Auranches and St. Malo's , passed over to Jersey Island , and from thence into England . The unfortunate event of this Enterprize made the Forces that were before Brouage disperse as soon as the Mareschal de Matignon approached ; and likewise those under the Vicount de Turenne , who disbanded them for fear of being embarrass'd between the Duke of Mayenne's Army which entred Poitou , and that of Matignon . So that in those parts the Huguenots had no more left but two thousand Men commanded by Laval one of the Sons of Dandelot , together with la Boulaye , who after they saw the miscarriage of the design upon Anger 's , were got over the Loire in Year of our Lord 1585 good time . month October and November . The Kings Edicts which seized the Goods , and which gave Order to lay hold of the Bodies of all those that had taken up Arms for the service of the Prince of Conde , and commanded them to leave the Kingdom , did yet more increase their consternation . There were many abjured , according to a form prescribed and drawn up by the Bishops , and many who repaired to the King of Navarre . This Prince finding that all was like to fall upon his Shoulders , laid aside all former jealousie against the Prince of Conde which some Flatterers had possess'd him withall , and joyned more strictly to him then ever . Some Months before a Thunderblot from the Coast of Rome was level'd at the Heads of both those Princes . Sixtus V. succeeded Gregory XIII . who died in the Month of April . He was of a haughty Spirit , and one that delighted to attaque those that were highest thereby to exalt his own name and power : so that consenting to the Requests and instant desires of the League , which his Predecessor had constantly month May. refused , he sent forth a roaring Bull against the Princes , in a stile conformable to his Humour and to the grandeur of the Subject . He declared , Henry , heretosore , King of Navarre , and Henry Prince of Conde , ( whom he stiled the Bastard and detestable Generation of the illustrious House of Bourbon ) Hereticks , Relaps'd , Heads , Abettors and Protectors of Heresie , and as such fell under the Censnres and Peins contained in the Holy Canons , and therefore deprived of all Seigneuries , Lands and Dignities , and uncapable of succeeding to any Principality , namely to the Crown of France , disengaged their Subjects from their Oaths of Fidelity and Allegiance , and forbid them to pay any Obedience , upon pain of being involved in the same Excommunication . This Thunder-clap which one would guess should have been fatal , proved less hurtful to them then to the Holy See. For it excited not only the Huguenots , but even Catholicks zealous for the ancient Truths and Liberties of France , to search to the very bottom what Authority this was that Popes had over Soveraigns , who sound month July and Aug. it was not such in the Councils and in the Canons as Rome imagined and pretended . Besides it gave the Excommunicated Princes an occasion to shew the bravery of their courage ; for they sound means to post up a Paper in the very Streets and Carefours Year of our Lord 1585 of Rome , containing their oppositions , and appeal from that Sentence , viz. for the Temporal Concern to the Pairs of France , and for the Crime of Heresie , to the future Council ; Before whom they cited the Pope , and declared him Anti-Christ if he did not appear . This Bull did likewise awaken the King with some apprehension , lest it should be an attempt to dethrone him ; he put a stop to it , and would not suffer it to be published in the Kingdom . It were to be wished he had so order'd things as to have obliged the Pope to revoke it absolutely , as the Council of King Charles IX . did oblige Pius IV. to revoke one he had sent out in the year 1563. against Queen Jane d'Abret . month November , and December . The League had compell'd the King to let them have two Armies to fall upon the Princes . The Duke of Guise commanded one towards the Frontiers of Champagne , to prevent the coming in of any succours from the Protestants of Germany ; with the other the Duke of Mayenne entred Saintonge . Matignon joyned him with those he had raised in Bourdelois : but instead of strengthning him he clogged and thwarted him continually , not only because he he had private instructions from the Court to do so , but for spite another should have command in his Government . All the places of Poitou and Saintonge were greatly dismayed at the Princes absence , and the King of Navarre on his part extreamly perplexed , for that his own Wife had revolted against him : However she not acting in consort with the Court , it was not difficult for him to drive her quickly away . She retired into Auvergne with some Gentlemen ; There she ran divers Adventures , and remained in that Country till her Husband recalled her to make her consent to the dissolving of their Marriage . As to the Duke of Mayenne , Matignon was so stiff in his opinion they ought not to undertake any thing during the Winter , that they separated their Forces as soon almost as they were joyned . The Duke went with his into Perigord to clear it of some paltry Retreats which sheltred a company of Robbers , and the Mareschal led his own back again to Bourdeaux , to defend that Town from any attempts of the King of Navarre , or rather the Dukes . Year of our Lord 1586. February and March. The following Month of February , Matignon besieged the Castle de Castels upon the Garonne , at the request of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , and sent word to the Duke of Mayenne it was high time to advance towards those parts . The Duke after he had taken some small Castles , which are not so much as mentioned in the Maps , passed the Dordogne at Souillac with a design of besieging Montauban : but when he understood it was too well sortified , he fell upon certain pitiful beggerly places , without name and without defence . In the mean while the King of Navarre made them raise the Siege of Castels , and the Prince being return'd from England with ten good Ships , and fifty thousand Crowns lent him by Queen Elizabeth , disengaged Rochel which was in a manner block'd up , and surprised Royan which yielded him two hundred thousand Crowns contribution yearly . Year of our Lord 1586. March. The Sixth of March , though amidst the greatest hurry of his Affairs , he Married Charlota Daughter of Lewis de la Trimouille , and by that means brought into his Party the Duke Claude his Wives Brother , and all the Friends of that potent House . The Duke of Mayenne lost near two Months time in waiting to surprise the King of Navarre when he should come on this side the Garonne , or go to visit the Contess of Guiche , with whom he was desperatly in Love ; and to that purpose had distributed his Horse in several Posts all along his way . During this the Prince undertook to ruine the Harbour of Brouage ; and in effect , he sunk so many Hulls of old Ships , that he choak'd it , and made it , as it is yet to this day , very difficult and dangerous to enter . Matignon does a second time lay Siege before Castels . When he was just upon the point of taking it , the Duke of Mayenne runs thither to rob him of that honour , which increased their enmity and feud . The Mareschal pretended Sickness that he might not see the Duke : who in the mean time making his approaches to Montsegur , which hindred all commerce and passage into Limosin , Perigord , and Quercy , fell realy sick , and was carried to Bourdeaux , leaving to him the command of his Army . During his absence Montsegur surrendred the Fifteenth of May upon composition , which was month May. but ill observed . month June . All along the Month of June the Army lay idle , because Matignon jealous the Duke should be in Bourdeaux , returned immediately and dismissed the Companies d'Ordonnance . When the Duke was well again , they joyntly besieged Castillon : the Siege was long , toilsom and difficult , the Soldiers being dissatisfied abandonned the Trenches , the Generals were fain to lie themselves there twenty days successively . In the end the place was taken ; they made good their capitulation with the Soldiery , but a certain number of the Inhabitants were sent away to the Parliament of Bourdeaux , who condemned them to the Gallows . The same year the Vicount de Turenne regained it one fair night , forcing his way with a Petard : which gave the Huguenots occasion to brag that they with two pounds of Powder and in one quarter of an hour , did what the League could not but in two Months time , and with twenty pieces of Cannon . This was all , the greatest Captain of the League could perform in nine Months . Perhaps it was no fault of his ; He had no Money , for the Clergy within three Months time were grown quite weary of furnishing them , and the Pope contributed nothing but his Benedictions . He wanted Equipage , Artillery and Provisions , Ammunition , Year of our Lord 1586 and had against him all things that usually ruine the great designs and reputation of Princes , for his Troops did often mutiny , his Captains quarrel'd with each other , his Colleague was jealous and suspicious , and the secret or Cabinet Council , from whence , if we may so speak , all those Animal Spirits ought to slow which keep life in an Army , mortally envenomed against him . He knew this but too well , and therefore , even trembling with rage , he demanded to be dismiss'd and press'd it so home that he obtain'd it . The Duke of Guise did in vain urge him by all imaginable Arguments to prevent it ; he could have wished he would have remained in those Countries either for the reputation of his Party , or for fear he should gain the affections of the People of Paris , and deprive him of the voluntary Empire he had acquired over that spacious City . Whilst he was in Guyenne , the Duke of Guise made use of the Army he had on the Frontiers of Champagne , to seize the Cities of Raucour and Douzy upon the Duke of Bouillon ; On the other side the Duke d'Aumale having armed the Picards , ( passionate Leaguers ) seized on the City of Dourlens , and of Pontdormy , which is a passage upon the Soan below Pequigny . The Favourites jealous to see the whole power of the Sword in the hands of the Guises their Enemies , desired the King he would likewise give them such Command ; which he granted the more willingly as intending to raise them , and turn the affections of the Soldiery that way , who do more chearfully follow plentiful Tables , and favour , ☞ the Mother of Rewards , then the bravest Captains . He had raised an Army that was to purge Auvergne , Vezelay , Givaudan , and from these Countries pass into Daufine : this Employment was designed for the Mareschal d'Aumont ; Joyeuse courted it so eagerly that the King could not deny it him month June . He must also give the like to the Duke d'Espernon , and withall a Government as well as to Joyeuse , who had already that of Normandy . The Government of Provence becoming vacant by the death of the Grand Prior , he instantly provided him with it . This Grand Prior had harbour'd a mortal resentment against a Gentleman named Altovity . One day spying him at a Window of an Inn , it was at Aix , he goes directly up into his Chamber , and runs his Sword quite thorough his Body ; Altovity feeling himself mortally wounded , lost all Respect with his Life , and plunged his Sword into the Priors Belly . Year of our Lord 1586 So many Forces could not be maintained without a prodigious Expence , there was Money enough raised to defray it : but the Kings luxury , and the greediness of the Favourites , were such gulfs as swallowed up all . Paris had furnished two hundred thousand Crowns for this War , this lasted but eight days , the alienation of fifty thousand Crowns Revenue belonging to the Clergy , very little longer , no more then forty thousand Crowns Rent of the Demeasn . They would have raised more upon a creation of new Offices , and they sent twenty seven Edicts at once to the Parliament , which were the Lees and Refuse of such as had been invented by the Italian Brokers for twenty years past . But these were all rejected , and this attempt served only to discover the weakness and the injustice of the Government . The Swiss and the King of Denmark in the first place , then the other Protestant Princes of Germany , sent to the King a solemn Embassy , to desire him to grant a Peace to the Huguenots , pursuant to the Tenour of the Edicts of Pacification . Knowing not what to reply , he for some time avoided the sight of those Ambassadors , and went to Dolinville , having given Order that some Noblemen should go meet and conduct them to Paris ; Then from Dolinville , under pretence of some indisposition , he went to the Waters of Pougues , and from thence even to Lyons . But being pressed by their continual instances , he was constrained to return , and in fine he gave them an Answer , but very crude and very disobliging , whether to satifie his Honour , or not to discontent the League , I know not . He endeavour'd during these delays on the one hand to appease the fervour of the League , making them great profers , and on the other to bring back the King of Navarre , representing to him that his absence from the Court would keep him from the Crown , and gave the Leagued too much confidence and advantage : but he could gain nothing neither of him nor of the Leagued . These having held a general Council of their Party at the Abby of Orcam near Noyon , refused those places of security and other great advantages he offer'd them . At their departure thence the Duke of Guise attaqu'd the Duke of Bouillon , and invested the City of Sedan , as being one of the principal Heads of the Huguenots , and giving the Reisters passage through his Countries . However the Queen Mother , who Negociated eternally betwixt the two Parties , procured a Truce between them , imagining that by this obligation she might incline the Duke of Bouillon to serve the King towards the Protestant Princes , and hinder their Army from entring into the Kingdom . Year of our Lord 1586 As for Joyeuse he could reckon amongst his Exploits nothing but five or six paltry Places ; after which Winter coming on he put his Forces , half diminished by Sickness , month October . into quarters . Having made a pompous flourish before Thoulouze , he left the conduct to Laverdin , and came post to Court. The Duke of Espernon was more fortunate then so . The Parliament of Aix had taken the Government of ●●ovence , and Vins having got some Forces together , offer'd him his service . He had an opposite Party , of Huguenots and Male-contents , of whom Francis d'Oraison Vicount de Cadenet , and the Baron d'Alemagne , were the Heads . Now it hapned that Vins pursuing them with too much heat , and besieging the Castle of Alemagne , was defeated by Lesdiguieres who came to their relief ; which did marvellously help Espernons business , and gave him so much advantage over either Party , that he became both the Arbitrator and Master , at least for that present time . Winter approaching , he returned to the King , leaving the Command to Bernard Lord de la Valete his eldest Brother , who had it already in Daufine ; where he was no less active to ruine the Party of the League , then that of the Huguenots , by turning out such Governors as either of them had placed there . month December . In the Month of December the Queen Mother had a Conference with the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde at St. Bris , which is within two Leagues of Cognac : She had according to her custom , carried in her Train a good number of the finest Women of her Court : but this time the Princes avoided the Nets she thought to spread for them by those alluring Charms , stood firm in maintenance of their Religion till they might have the judgment and determination of a National Council , and demanded the rupture of the League : the Q●een on the contrary declared that the Kings positive resolution was that there should be but one Religion in his Dominions . The Guises perceived plainly that the Kings main Resolution was to ruine them , and although he did not love the Huguenots , nevertheless he would tolerate them as an indirect opposition to their progress ; wherefore they caused him to be decried by their Emissaries and by their Preachers as an Abettor of Hereticks , and proclaimed every where , because he had courted the King of Navarre for an Accommodation , that he conspired with him to oppress all the good Catholicks . The inferior People , who the more ignorant they are , the more they must be medling still with matters of Religion , grew hot enough of themselves ; the Directors and Confessors animated the Citizens , who were both foolish and credulous , at their Confessions , or by the Persuasions of their Wives , and entertained them with Congregations , Confraternities , Paradices and Oratories which they adorned with Plate and Jewels , Images and Agnus Dei , and with Processions which they caused to come thither from Brie , Champagne , and Picardy . These all made their entrance into Paris cloathed in white Linnen , bearing Wax Candles in their hands , from whence they called this year , The year of white Processions . Year of our Lord 1586 It was not so much woundred at to see the People led away thus with false and pretended Devotions , as that the King authorised them by his example . He went perpetually on Pilgrimage to divers parts of the Kingdom , walked in Procession on foot in the Streets of Paris in the habit of a Penitent , wore a String of huge Beads , or Chaplet , at his Girdle , each Bead being carved like a Deaths Head , shut himself up in certain Oratories with the Hieronimites ( whom he had sent for out of Spain ▪ or with the Feuillants , who were Bernadines of a new cut begun in the Abby of that name within the Diocess of Rieux in Languedoc . He built Cells for the first in the Bois de Vincennes , and lodged the others in the Fauxbourgh Saint Honore , upon one side of the Garden of the Tuilleries . Amidst these pious Divertisements , he amused himself likewise in carving of Images , casing them , and setting them up in some Closet . He had another Pastime also , which was to buy and breed up little Dogs , such as are wont to be the vanity and delight of Ladies , in which he expended above a hundred thousand Crowns a year , and little less in Monkeys and Perroquets . There were a world of People that followed the ☜ Court with all this dainty Equipage , and himself during the last years of his life * carried a Panier or little round Basket on a Scarf full of little Spaniels and the like Creatures , which he often cherished with his Voice , and by stroaking them . Espernon raised to the highest degree of favour , from which Joyeuse began to decline , was ever pushing on the King to destroy the Guises , and they in retaliation having conspired his ruine , framed divers Projects for it . He had so much craft as to persuade the King they were all Contrivances against his Sacred Person ; and by that means prevailed he should ever keep above him that famous Band of Forty five * , whom he chose himself , perhaps for that very end which the event will shew us . They were all Gascons , whom the desire of making their own fortunes , had fitted for any undertaking , Lognac being their Captain . It is credible that the knowledge the Guises had of those intentions , did the more engage them to that unhappy necessity of fortifying themselves against an Authority that was to be employ'd to ruine them . Year of our Lord 1587. January , &c. Notwithstanding the embarras of Factions and an open War , the Court of France forbore not to pass the Winter-time merrily in Feasts and Ballets . Their greatest grief was they could not compleat one Ballet of a great invention , which the Queen Mother brought from Guyenne , because they wanted Money . The little Court of Year of our Lord 1587 the King of Navarre , which was then at Rochel , did likewise make a great effort , and swell'd , if we may so express it , like the Frog in Esops Fable , that they might not fall short of the Kings in those sumptuous Divertisements . During these jollities came news of the Tragical Death of Mary Steward Queen of Scotland , whom Queen Elizabeth her Cousin German , caused to be beheaded , by the common Executioner the Eighteenth of February , after she had kept her Prisoner eighteen years . The indiscretion of her Friends were no less the cause of her misfortune then the horrible wickedness of her Enemies : for as the first sought with violent passion after some plausible pretence to ruine her , the other furnished them with divers , by contriving every hour some odd design , and even conspiracies against Queen Elizabeth , so that they made her perish by their over much care and endeavours to save her . Sentence had been pronounced against her three Months before Execution : During which time the King omitted neither to persuade , nor to intreat Queen Elizabeth , to forbear that fatal stroke no less prejudicial to all Crowned Heads , then shameful to France , whereof Mary was Queen Dowager . The Leagued however forgot not to caluminate the King for this very business , and to accuse him of connivance with Elizabeth , and at the same time made use of the horror of that Act to animate their People the more against all the Religionaries . month May , &c. At the return of Spring , Joyeuse who was now become one of the hottest Heads of the League , went and made War in Poitou : He there surprised two Regiments of the Prince of Conde's in the Burrough de la Mothe Saint Herais , and after they had surrendred at discretion , cut them all off ; He then took St. Maixan , and Tonnay-Charente , and that done returned to Court , that he might not wholly lose the remainder of his favour . But ill-fortune followed him close at Heels . Being in the Kings Closet , relating his brave feats of War , one of his Men came and told him the King of Navarre had defeated one part of his Army , and pursued the other as far as la Haye in Touraine . Some few days after Catharine the Wife of Henry Earl of Bouchage his Brother , who was Sister to the Duke of Espernon , sinking into the Grave under the burthen of her pious Austerities , the Husband renounced the World , and thrust himself into a Convent of Capucins . The Duke was very sensibly affected with it ; but that which vexed him most , was that the King redoubled the marks of his affection towards his Rival , by Marrying him to Margaret de Foix , who having some Alliance with all the Princes of Christendom , had been sought for by many . She was Daughter of that Lewis de Foix Count of Candale , slain at the Siege of Sous-Mieres , and Mary Daughter of the Constable de Montmoren●y . Year of our Lord 1587 Now the Protestants having held a great Assembly at Luneburgh upon the offensive Answer the King returned to their Ambassadors , were agreed to send a powerful supply to the Huguenots whose general Rendezvous was in Alsatia . Never had they taken Arms with so much heat , Mothers carried their own Sons to the Officers to be enroll'd , the Sisters sold their very Rings to fit them out , and the Country Peasants fill'd them with good cheer wherever they met them . month July . Upon the general review made nigh Strasburgh , the Army was found to be twenty nine Cornets of Reisters , making six thousand Horse , five thousand Lanskneckts all Pikemen , and sixteen thousand Swiss . Four thousand were already gone into Daufine to reinforce Lesdiguieres who were all cut in pieces near Vizilles by la Valeta , d'Ornane , and Mesplez . There were besides this two thousand Foot and four thousand French Horse raised by the Duke of Bouillon , without counting two thousand Men more of the same Nation , who joyned them soon after , and eighteen hundred brought by Chastillon . To this huge Body there wanted only a Head sufficiently authorised to conduct it , Casimir retained the general Command that he might appoint as he found fit : but not able to go in Person , placed in his stead Fabian Baron de Dona a Gentleman born in Prussia , and trusted the Conduct of the Lasquenets with one Doctor Scrogel . The Duke of Bouillon was Lieutenant General amongst them for the King of Navarre , Anthony de Vienne Clervaut Colonel of the Swiss , Chastillon of the French Infantry , and John de Chaumont Guitry Mareschal de Camp. Dona had a great many good qualities , but little credit with the Soldiery , Scrogel had yet less , the Duke of Bouillon not much more , as being yet so very young ; the other Captains had eternal quarrels with each other ; nor did the Court omit to foment those seeds of Division , and to cast in new ones , which caused the destruction of that Body made up of such different pieces . month August and September . One can hardly express those troubles the King suffer'd in his mind , upon the approach of this inundation of strangers . After he had strove in vain , to satisfy the Duke of Guise , who came to him at Meaux , he was forced in despite of his unwillingness to resolve upon the War. It was named The War of the three Henries , because he , the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Guise were all of that Name . To this end he sent for all his Commpanies d'Ordonnance , who were to the number of near an hundred and threescore Bands , made Levies within his own Kingdom , and without , and divided his Forces into Three Bodies . One he gave to the Duke of Montpensier , another Year of our Lord 1987 to the Duke of Guise , to guard the Frontiers of Champagne , and reserved the other to go in Person , and defend the passage over the Loire against the Germans . The King of Navarre , after the first defeat of Joyeuses's Forces , was come to Montsoreau in Touraine , to receive the Count de Soissons , whom he had drawn to his side , upon the hopes of Marrying his only Sister . He had designed to have gone from thence to meet the Germans , but his Council thought it much better he should go back into Guyenne , to give order for the security of his Places , and then return , by the favour of those Provinces who were friends , and so march as far as Burgundy to receive those succors . The Confederate Army , so were the Germans called , having cleared their passage thorough the straits of the Mountains Vosge , which the Duke of Lorrain had encumbred , eesily entred into the Countrey : but when they were so got in , shewed their own weakness but too much , by all those rebukes they received before the meanest Castles . The Duke of Guise shewed the like : He had vaunted , how upon the least sound of his Trumpets he would bring Threescore thousand Men under his Banner ; and month August . yet all the Duke of Lorrain and himself could raise , ( together with the help of their best friends ) amounted not to Ten thousand Men : But indeed his courage supplied that defect of numbers . When the Confederate Army had ravaged Lorrain for a Month together , after several deliberations full of confusion and tumult ; they took a resolution to come and pass the Loire , without having any regard to the intreaties of the Duke of Bouillon , who would have employ'd them for the regaining of those Places wherewith the Duke of Guise held him as it were continually besieged . They sojourned Ten days at Bassigny , from thence advanced towards the head of the Seine , and passed it above Chastillon , and L'Yonne at Mailly : but disorder and mutinies being already crept in amongst them , they refused to pass the Loire at the Foord de Nuvy , as the King of Navarre had desired , and which would have been very easy for them , the Waters being extreamly low ; They chose rather to descend into Beausse , because the Reisters might run scouring about at their pleasure , and the great abundance of Corn and Forage would afford them wherewith to refresh themselves . Year of our Lord 1587 It was great pity to behold France so miserably ravaged by Five or Six Armies at the same time . The Duke of Joyeus● led one into Guyenne , the King of Navarre had another there ; Matignon a Third , Montmorency and Lesdiguieres each of them one ; the first in Languedoc , and the other in Daufiné . The Prince of Conty , brother to the Count de Soissons , gathered Forces in Anjou , and the Countrey of Mayne to make up one . The King had his own , whom he went to about mid - October . It consisted of Eight thousand Horse , half French , and half Germans , Ten thousand Foot raised in the Kingdom , and Eight thousand Swiss . With these he lined the shoars of the Loire , and effectually prevented the enemies from finding such another opportunity as they had already lost , to pafs over the same . Near Montargis they had some hint of the great Victory obtained by the King of Navarre . After that Prince was returned into Guyenne , the Duke of Joyeuse had express Order from the King to follow him close , and to hinder him from joyning his Forces together to meet the Reisters . To which purpose the King had given him a re-inforcement of Ten thousand Men , and order'd Matignon to joyn him with all those he could draw out of his Government . This Mareschal had perhaps , a desire rather to annoy , then to assist him in gaining of Honour : yet it is certain he was within two days march of him , when that young Lord , intoxicated with the praises of his Flatterers , and the loud boasts of his zealous Preachers , hastned to give Battle , and overtook the King of Navarre , between the little Rivers of Drougne and l'Isle . The two Armies drew up their Battallions in the Plain near Coutras ; this was about Eight of the clock in the Morning , upon the Twentieth day of October . The shock lasted but half an hour ; the Princes running speedily in upon them , rendred Joyeuses great squadron of Lances useless , and press'd so hard upon his amazed Gents-d'Arms , that they could never come to do execution , but were soon cut in pieces . The Infantry lost their courage when their Cavalry were lost , they presently gave ground , were routed , and most of them put to the edge of the Sword , in revenge of la Mote Sainct Herais . The Duke of Joyeuse having generously taken a resolution to dye by the Cannon , fell into the hands of two Captains , who killed him in cold Year of our Lord 1587 Blood , though they were proffer'd a Ransom of an hundred thousand Crowns . In a word , the Royalists lost Cannon , Bag and Baggage , Ensigns , almost all their Chiefs , and Five thousand Men who died upon the place ; amongst whom , there were Four hundred Gentlemen and Officers . The King of Navarre had not above Five and twenty or Thirty of his Men missing . The Prince of Condé was thrown off his Horse with a rude thrust of a Lance , which did much incommode him . It was the act of the brave St. Luc , who not able to make his escape , and fearing to be roughly treated by the Prince his capital Enemy , laid him thus on the ground , and having first forc'd him to ask his life , afterwards surrendred himself prisoner . The valour of the King of Navarre signaliz'd it self much more in this days battle , then did his Conduct in improving the advantages of it : Since very far from drawing directly towards the forreign Army , as the Prince of Condé would have had him , undertaking ( if they would let him have Men ) to go and seize upon the passage at Saumur : he lets his victorious Army separate , contenting himself with taking an Oath of his Captains , that they should meet again the Twentieth of November , on the confines of Angoumois and Perigord , to march towards the Reisters . He only retained Five hundred Horse , and taking the Count de Soissons along with him , pierced into Gascongne , whither the violent Love he had for the fair Countess of Guiche , attracted him as it were perforce . The news of the victory of Coutras had not those effects , or that influence as might well have been imagined , either on the Court , nor in the Confederate Army ; the King shewed little sorrow , perhaps , because all that perish'd in that Fight , were of the Leaguers : He made however a magnificent Funeral for Joyeuse ; and as for the Forces of the Confederate Army , they were so discourag'd by the length of their March , and for that they heard the King of Navarre had turned his back upon them , in●●ead of coming towards them , that they had little joy of the news . Their Reistres mutined from time to time , and the Swiss , who in the beginning appeared very zealous , treated an accommodation for themselves in particular , promising to retire into their own Countrey , if they would pay them Four hundred thousand Crowns . That which made them in such haste to be gone , was the defeat of the Reisters at Auneau ; this is a small City in Beausse , enclosed with ill-favour'd Walls , but which hath a pretty good Castle . The Baron de Dona had lodged himself in the City , and Year of our Lord 1587 all the rest of the Army in the adjacent Villages , but could not gain the Castle , and had satisfied himself with taking the Oath of him that was within , that he would commit no act of hostility against him . The Duke of Guise was always in the rear of this Army with Three thousand Men , having sent back the Duke of Mayenne into Burgundy , and Aumale into Picardy , that they might cover the places there from any surprize of the Duke d'Espernons . The twenty fourth of November , a little after Mid-night , the Captain of the Castle gave his Foot entrance into the Town ; month November . they presently forced the Reisters barricado's , who having only Pistols , could not defend themselves against Musquets and Pikes . There were near upon Two thousand of them kill'd in the Streets , or in their Lodgments , and all their Baggage plundered . Dona with as much courage as good fortune , pierced , he being the Tenth , thorough the enemies , before they had shut up the City Gates , and so saved his Person , and his Great Cornet . This Army half defeated , and ready to be forsaken by their Swiss , pursued their march by going up the Loire . They received a second check at the Bridge of Gien ; Espernons approach struck so great terror in the Lansquenets , that Five and twenty of his Arquibusiers disarmed Twelve hundred of them . The remainder kept on their march by Morvan : but they discompos'd themselves by the fatigues and difficult ways of those Countreys , so very much , that they hardly kept together in any warlike Order . This extream misery forced them to accept of an accommodation offer'd them by the King ▪ Chastillon refused to be comprehended , and retiring with an hundred and twenty Maistres , and an hundred and fifty Arquebusiers , before the Articles were Signed , got to the Vivarets , having also beaten some Troops of Mandelots , Governor of Lyons , who would have barr'd their way to Rivirieu . month November and December . The Accommodation made , the Reistres and Chiefs of the Confederate Army were splendidly regaled at Marsigny les Nonains , by the Duke of Espernon . Going from thence , they divided their Forces into two Bodies , part of them crossed the Countrey of For●z , and a corner of the Duke of Savoy's territory , who allowed them passage : The others took their march by Burgundy and the Franche Comte , with such diligence , that they deceived the Marquiss du Pont , and the Duke of Guise who watched them , and got into the County of Montbeliard . Some Companies slipping from thence into Lorrain , gave occasions to those two Princes to sack that Countrey most horribly , and to put above Ten thousand People to the edge of the Sword. Year of our Lord 1587 The Prince of Conty did with much difficulty get into the Countrey of Mayne , marching with a small Train , and his white Cornet folded up in his Valise , and lodging in Gentlemens Houses as a private Person . Clervant trudg'd away with his Swiss , and the Duke of Bouillon to Geneva ; they both languished to death in a short while after ; common report accused the Feast at Marsigny for it . The Count de la Mark , younger Brother to the Duke , died before in France , upon his march with the Confederates Army . The Duke of Bouillon * had only one Sister named Charlote , to whom he left his Estate , but he ordained by his Will , that she should not Marry without the consent of the King of Navarre , the Prince of Condé , and the Duke of Montpensier , and substituted to her , that Duke and his Son , the King of Navarre , and the Prince successively , upon condition , that neither she nor they should not innovate any thing in the Religion . He named la Noüe Executor of his Will and Testament , made him Guardian month December . of that Princess , and Governour of his Sovereign Teritory : But as divers weighty Reasons hindred this prudent Lord from going into that Countrey , so soon as he could have wished , the Pupil was much oppress'd , and almost ruined . Year of our Lord From January to the end of the year , 1588. Although that little State were worth at that time but Forty thousand Livres Rent , nevertheless it was sought for by a great many pretenders . Robert de la Mark Ma●levrier , Uncle to the Pupil , said he had a Right by a tacit Substitution in favour of Males , which he affirmed to be in that House : The King of Navarre had an interest to marry this Heyress to a Prince of his Religion : the Duke of Montpensier as the nearest Heir , would have put Garrisons into the places to secure them ; and the Duke of Guise strugled to get it by force of Arms ; yet notwithstanding , demanded the Heiress for his Son. He was the most dangerous of all the Competitors : Six weeks after the death of the Duke , he attaqu'd this petty Estate , made grievous havock about Sedan , and besieged Jamets . The first three Months he did but invest it , afterwards he besieged it more closely , and then again the valour of those that defended it , enlarged that Siege to a Blockade . In fine , La Noüe being arrived in that Countrey , found it safest to surrender it upon composition , the Town only , not the Castle , which yet held out a long time , and surrendred in fine to the Duke of Lorrain : but this was not till a little before the death of King Henry . Year of our Lord 1587 The Catholique party chanted nothing but the praises and triumphs of the Duke of Guise , thorow out all Christendom : The Pope presented him with a Sword , graved all over with Flames , marks of his zeal and valour , and the Duke of Parma with a Suit of Armour , and this Elogy , That it belonged to none but Henry of Lorrain , to call himself Head of the League . All Paris eccho'd with the loud noise of his victory month November and December . over the Reisters : but amidst this popular applause , he had one mortal displeasure , that the King sought every occasion to pluck him down , and lift Espernon his Enemy to the highest pitch of Grandeur . The Duke of Joyeuse had had the Government of Normandy , and the Admiralty ; when he was slain at Coutras , the Duke of Guise pretended to have some relique of his Shipwrack , and therefore earnestly demanded the Admiralty for Brissac : But the King , after he had given him some fair hopes , invested the Duke of Espernon with that Office , and the Government of Normandy ; as also that of Caen , and Havre de Grace ; and likewise gave him all the spoil belonging to Bellegarde his Cousin , mortally wounded at Coutras , i. e. the Government of Angoulesme , of Xaintonge , and the Countrey of Aulnis . The Duke of Guise was more stung and pierced that the Favours were done to his Enemy , then for the denial to him . Wherefore in a great Assembly of the Princes of his House , and the Chiefs of the League whom he had summoned at Nancy , Year of our Lord 1588. January . upon the First day of January , of the year 1588. It was resolved , that they should make a Petition to the King , wherein amongst other Articles , " He should be summoned to joyn more openly with the Holy League , to put away both from his Presence , and from all Offices and Governments , such as were enemies to the Publique , and abettors of Heresies , which should be named to him , to cause the Council of Trent to be published ; to establish the Holy Inquisition ; to command the Clergy to redeem their alienated Lands ; to consign such places as they should name , into the hands of certain persons , where they might build Forts ; and to maintain an Army on the frontiers of Lorrain , to hinder the Germans from returning any more . Espernon having had contest in the Council with Peter d'Espinac , Arch-Bishop of Lyons , and Villeroy Secretary of State , even to the giving them outrageous Language , made the King lose those two most important Servants , who Declared when occasion offer'd . The League was not a little strengthned by it ; as the Huguenots party was much weakned by the death of the Prince of Condé ; amongst whose Virtues one cannot tell whether it were Courage , or Liberality , Generosity , or love to Justice , or Courtesie month March. and Affability that had the preheminence . He died the Fifth of March at St. Jean d'Angeli , his ordinary Residence , being poysonn'd by his own Domestique Servants . Year of our Lord 1588 The Judges of the place , by an Act above their Power , and against all forms of Law , involved Charlota-Catherina de la Trimouille his Wife in this crime , and made Process against her , so far , that she had lost her life , had she not proved to be great with Child . It was of a Son , of whom she was happily deliver'd the First day of September , six Months after the death of his Father . She was afterwards still detained in the same place till King Henry IV. ordered her to appear before the Parliament of Paris who declared her innocent , and caused all those proceedings to be burnt , as being injurious , and not to leave any footsteps for slander . It was now above a year and half since the King resolved to make an exemplary punishment of the Heads of the League , who had stirred up Seditions , and contrived strange Designs , even , as he verily believed , against his own Person . They were called the Seize ( i. e. the Sixteen ) because they Abetted and Governed that Party month April . in the Sixteen Divisions , or Wards of the City of Paris . The Duke of Guise had left Forty or Fifty Gentlemen with them in his behalf , to give them Orders , and take care for their defence ; and these had provided Arms , and raised Money privately , to be employ'd upon occasion . These People informed of the Kings intentions , sent to the Duke of Guise , to implore he would come to their assistance . He was then departed from Nancy , and come into Picardy , to justify his Cousin the Duke d'Aumale in that Government . For having held it by provision in the life-time of the Prince of Condé , he would not resign it after his death , whilst the Duke of Espernon , on whom the King had bestowed it , endeavour'd to wrest it out of his hands . While the Duke of Guise was at Soissons , the King dispatched Believre to sound his intentions : but some important Affair having called that Minister back to the King , he went away without concluding any thing , and promised he should hear news of him within three days ; and indeed he wrote twice , but sent his Letters by the Post , instead of an Express Courier , so that the Duke might plausibly pretend he did not receive them . During these transactions , the Sixteen pressing the Duke earnestly to come to their aid , because the danger was very nigh , he parts from Soissons with only month May. Seven Gentlemen , wisely avoids Philibert de la Guiche , Grand Master of the Ordnance , who went to seek him on behalf of the King , and arrives at Paris on Monday the Ninth of May about Noon . He alighted at the Filles Repenties , where the Queen-Mother at that time was . She leads him immediately to the Louvre amidst the croud and acclamations of the Year of our Lord 1588 People , who flocked about him as their Protector . The King informed of his coming , deliberated , whether he should put him to death , and it was known he had resolved it : but whether he had not time to give his positive Orders , or whether the sight and presence of so formidable a Person , who always kept his hand upon the hilt of his Sword , and by his fiery and piercing looks , did forewarn them , that if they made the least attempt , he would fall directly upon the Author of his death , they offer'd not to touch his Person . This visit was spent in accusations and reproaches on the Kings part , and in justifications , and most humble submissions on the Dukes part . In the Afternoon they had again a long Conference in the Garden of the Tuilleries , the Queen-Mother making the Third betwixt those two . Paris was full of unknown Faces , the Streets and Houses of knots of People buzzing , and of confused murmurings , and hollow whispers , which betokened an approaching Tempest . Things could not rest long in such a turbulent posture : the Duke was not ignorant they bargained for his Head , and the King was told the League designed no less then to make him a Monk , and that the Dutchess of Montpensier shewed the very Cizers which were prepared to shave him . This was because he had affronted that Widow , by discovering some secret defects of hers , in his Discourses . An Outrage , much more unpardonable in respect of Women , then any thing beside that can be attempted , or that can be done against their Honour . The Tenth day of May the King therefore gave Command , all strangers should depart the City of Paris , and ordered the Houses should be searched , against which the Parisians making some resistance , he took occasion to send five or six thousand , as well French as Swiss into the City , by the Gate St. Honoré , which was opened to them by two Eschevins . The honest Bourgeois could have been glad the King might still be Master : yet they did not approve , that to seize upon Fifteen or Twenty guilty persons , he should put the Capital of the Kingdom in danger of being plundered , or turning Rebels : and therefore they did not second this so well as they might else have done . He posted City Companies , and Companies of his Soldiers in divers places : The first did him little service , the others were beaten off , or hemm'd in by the Leaguers , who were well prepared for this Attaque . The commotion began near the University , thence got into the City , where about three or fourscore Swiss were knock'd on the Head ; then Afternoon over all the whole Town ; the Barricado's being carried on from Street to Street , till they had brought them as far as the Louvre , and made the Sentinel retire . Year of our Lord 1588 The King and Duke did yet dissemble their game , though so apparent , and felt each others Pulses by Envoyez , who brought and carried several Propositions . If the Duke of Guise had any other design but to defend himself and his friends , it must be granted , that he wanted either Courage or Conduct ; for after that part of Paris which is called the Ville had taken Wild-fire , had he follow'd his blow , he might have surrounded the Louvre , and seized on the Kings Person . But he did not press on that opportunity as he might : On the contrary , being picqued with generosity , he went to disingage the Soldiery , and sent them back disarmed to the Louvre ; then some hours afterwards returned their Arms again , and entred upon Treaty with the Queen-Mother . But the next day he was much amazed to hear , that whilst she flatter'd him with the fairest hopes , the King following her Council , or perhaps his own Fears , had made his escape in great disorder , by the new Gate to the Garden of the Tuilleries , and from thence to the Monastery of the Feuillants , where he took Horse . That night he went and lay at Trapes , near Versailles , and the next day at Chartres ; his Officers followed in a great hurry : The Queen-Mother staid at Paris , not to pacify those disturbances , but to keep things in such a tottering posture , that they might ever stand in need of her Mediation and Interposition . From Chartres the King wrote to all the Cities and Governours ; the Duke of Guise from Paris to his friends and partisans : The Stile of the former was languishing and fearful ; on the contrary , that of the Duke of Guise and the League , Victorious and triumphant . They said the day of the Barricadoes , was a day resplending with the protection of the Lord of Hosts , and conjured the other Cities to joyn with them , as Members to their Head. To make themselves most sure of Paris , they set aside the antient Prevost des Marchands , and the Eschevins , seize upon the Bastille and the Arsenal ; as in the Provinces they seized on several Towns , the Duke of Aumale upon all in Picardy , excepting Boulogne , which he attempted in vain three times ; the Cardinal de Guise on Reims and Chaalons , as their friends would have made themselves Masters of the greater part of those in Normandy , if the Duke of Montpensier , who was gone to take possession of that Government , had not prevented them . The Queen-Mother ceased not to Treat with the Duke of Guise , to which end she made use of the Dutchess of Montpensier , whom she cajoled with the hopes of Marrying the old Cardinal de Bourbon . These two joyning together , perswaded the Duke of Guise to reconcile himself to the King ; and for this purpose , obliged the Leaguers , after they had made Processions to appease the wrath of God , to go in the Habits of Penitents to Chartres to crave pardon of the King. They were conducted Year of our Lord 1588 thither by Henry de Joyeuse , who was called Father Angel , representing our Lord at his going to Mount Calvary , with all the Trinkets , and Persons they employ'd in those days , to act the History of the Passion . Thus travested , they went to seek the King , who was then at Church , and coming before him , cast themselves upon their knees , and with a loud voice cried out for Mercy . For the same end the Parliament sent their Deputies some few days after , to let him know they were most sensibly afflicted and concern'd to find he had forsaken his Louvre , and to beseech him to return , and avert his just vengeance from falling on the Heads of his Subjects . He answered to the First , that if he designed to ruine the Parisians , as they would have made the People believe , it was in his power to reduce them to ashes ; and to the Latter ; that he would Treat the Inhabitants of Paris , as Children that had offended their Father , not as Slaves . After Dinner , having sent again for the Latter , he charged them to threaten the Parisians , that he would take away their Sovereign Courts , if they persisted in their Factious humour . Then three days afterwards he sent a Master of Requests to the Parliament , to assure them he was resolved to assemble the Estates-General before the expiration of the year ; that he would carefully endeavour the Reformation of his Kingdom , and assure them of a Catholique Successor . It is not certainly known what motive obliged him to engage so far ; but the Duke of Guise judg'd it fit to press him upon that point . He therefore caused a Petition to be presented to him in the name of the Princes , of the City of Paris , and of all the good Catholiques , who did beseech him , to send for that purpose the Duke of Mayenne into Daufiné with one Army , and to march himself into Guyenne with another , leaving the Command of Paris to the Queen-Mother ; to forget the Barricadoes , and other irregularities ; to confirm the Election of the Prevost des Marchands , and the Eschevins ; and above all , to put away the Duke of Espernon , and la Valete his Brother , who countenanced the Heretiques . Those enemies Espernon had in the Kings Council , greedily embraced this occasion to annoy him ; the Queen-Mother clubs with them , and all together , made such an impression on the King , that he sent him word , He must stay a while away , and not come near him or the Court. The Duke did not take himself to be out of Favour for all this : He came to wait upon him at his return out of Normandy ; the King would not admit him to the Council , but Commanded him to retire to his Government of Angoumois . Before he departed , he surrendred up that of Normandy , Year of our Lord 1588 and indeed he could not have held it : the King bestow'd it upon the Duke of Montpensier . One would have thought his absence might have calmed the Tempest . In effect , the King shewed himself more willing to come to an accommodation , but this appeared to be only a design to get some places out of the hands of the League , especially Havre and Orleans . It was upon the score of Havre that he went to Roüen , but Villars , who held it , a haughty Man , and who had engaged his Word to the Duke of Guise , soon cut off all his hopes of gaining it . As for Orleans , Entragues who was Governour thereof , did not positively deny to give Obedience to the Orders brought him by Schomberg , to render it to the King. The Duke of Guise was then just on the point of concluding his Treaty with the King ; when he heard they were dealing with Entragues , he made great instance that City should be one amongst the rest which he demanded for security . The King resisted a long time upon this particular , at last he was forced to condescend to it : but afterwards , by a subtilty more ingenious then becoming a great Prince , he said they had mistaken in transcribing the Order from the Secretary ; and that it was there the City of Dourlans , not Orleans : and this contest was one of the main subjects which led him to the greatest extremities , against the Duke of Guise . month July . However upon this foot was the Treaty made of the Month of July , which besides that City , granted to the Princes of the League , Bourges , Dourlens , and Monstreüil , withal , left in their keeping for Four years , those places that had been given them by the Treaty of Nemours : permitted those others who had declared for them , to remain in the same condition they were in : Continued their Prevost and Eschevins des Marchands at Paris for two years more , and allowed them many other things of good advantage . At the same time appeared at Sea , that formidable Armado of Philip of Spain , which he set forth for the Conquest of England . They had been seven years about preparing and equipping it , and every year he laid out above a Million of Gold for the expences . The King apprehending that the Leaguers , if he ran them into despair , might get them to land upon the coasts of France , durst no longer deny those things they ask'd of him . He gave them that Edict which bare the specious name of Year of our Lord 1588 Re-Vnion . By which renewing his Coronation Oath , he swear to root out all Schisms and Heresies , and never make any Peace or Edict in favour of the Huguenots ; ordained likewise all his Subjects of what quality soever , to swear the same ; and that his death hapning , they should acknowledge no Prince for their King , who was an Heretique , or abettor of Heresie ; Declared Rebels , and Criminals de Lesae Majestatis , those who refused to Sign this Edict , and approved all that had been done the 12 th . and 13 th . * of May , and since , as well at Paris , as in other Cities , as being done out of pure Zeal for the Catholique Religion . He swear this Edict with an appearance of great joy ; all those that were of his Council , and of his Court , did the same thing , excepting the Duke of Nevers , who refused the Oath three or four times , till the King enjoyned him to it upon pain of disobedience . The Parliament did forthwith Register and make publication of it , and all the great Cities received it . This done , the King returned to Chartres , towards the end of the Month , and the Queen brought thither the Duke of Guise , and presented him to the King. There appeared in their countenances , and in their discourse , and in either of their proceedings , so many marks of Confidence , and a cordial Affection , that the whole Court was overjoy'd at this reconciliation , and the most cautelous believed it might be unfeigned . At this time the King of Navarre was returned from Bearn to Rochell , and sought to gain the favour of that City : where indeed he had no very great credit , during the life of the Prince of Condé . Lesdiguieres was buisy in Danfiné , curbing the Cities of Gap and Grenoble with Ports ; he mated Grenoble so effectually , that they demanded a Truce for six Months . He and Montmorency had also besieged the Pont Sainct Esprit , when the Edict of Re-Union was brought to him . It made the Mareschal put up his Sword , but hastned la Valete to make a League Offensive and Defensive with Lesdiguieres . There was nothing in Daufiné that made head against the last , but only Charles de Simiane d'Albigny : nor did he spare any thing to gain his amity , he offer'd to give him his Daughter in Marriage , to share his Authority between them , and to leave it solely to him at his death . These advantageous proffers had less power and influence over the Spirit of Albigny , then that zeal he was confirmed in for the Religion of his Ancestors : he ever constantly resisted him , but not with so much success as courage . month September and October . The Provenceaux in the mean time were risen up against Valete ; the Kings private Orders , the Parliaments hatred to the Duke of Espernon , and the ambition of Vins , who pretended to that Government , did but too much animate those Spirits , whose Blood is soon heated , and easily incited to a commotion . The supplies which came to him from Daufiné , did but little service , when the Parliament had once set him beside the Government ; most of the Gentry , and all the Cities abandon'd him , excepting four or five petty places , which he maintained till the death of the Duke of Year of our Lord 1588 Guise , when the face of Affairs were changed by the Kings changing of his mind . month August . In the precedent Month of August , the Duke of Espernon saw himself in most dreadful danger : his kind fortune and great courage drew him out of it . Having staid some days in the Castle of Loches , after his leaving the Court , before he resolved to go to Angoulesme , the Mayor of the Town had order from the King to oppose his entrance ; and not able to do so , because Espernon had prevented the Courier , he undertook to seize him in the Castle * or the Kings House where he lodged . He entred therefore with Ten Men well armed , under colour of bringing a Courier to him : but running rashly into the Wardrobe , instead of going directly to his Closet , he mist his prey , and perish'd with his Brother-in-law , who crept in thorow a hole to come to his aid . The other Conspirators and their friends , who had taken Arms in the City , apprehending to be over-born by the Soldiers , who came thundring in to the Dukes assistance , and the Duke to be starved to death : having not eaten in Thirty hours , this fear and that necessity made an accommodation between them , and obliged them to stand to it . Villeroy was taxed , as having abused , or contrived Letters under the Signet to destroy Espernon ; but the King clearly owned the business . He was grown so peevish , that towards the end of the same Month he dismiss'd the Chancellor de Chiverny , Villeroy , and Pinard , Secretaries of State ; and Pompone de Bellievre , Sur-Intendant des Finances . At the same time he heaped Favours upon the Leaguers ; for he put the Seals into the hands of Francis de Montolon , Advocate in Parliament , whom they revered , because of his servent zeal for the Catholique Religion . He also declared the Cardinal de Bourbon the nearest of kin to his Blood ; In effect he was so , but not the fittest to succeed ; and he permitted the Clergy to furnish Five hundred thousand Crowns towards the expences of the War. Now that the said Body Ecclesiastical might raise it , without alienating their Fund , he consented to the erection of an alternate Receiver , and two Comptrollers of the Tenths , hereditary in each Diocess . This Fund was ordained for the maintenance of two Armies which he had raised . He gave the one to the Duke of Mayenne , and the other to the Duke of Nevers : but this was upon the refusal of the Duke of Guise , who by advice of the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , resolved to remain at Court , and got a constant and certain Fund setled to keep his Table of Grand Maistre . month July and August . The event made it appear , that this resolution was not prudent ; for the beams of his power shining perpetually so bright in the Kings Eyes , awakened his resentments , which perhaps might else by little and little , have been extinguished , and laid to sleep in the shades of oblivion . He was offended that the Pope should in a Letter call the Duke , and the Cardinal de Bourbon Machabéans , and say they had saved the people of Israel . Besides this , the Duke of Nevers , and Lognac , Captain of Year of our Lord 1588 the Forty-five , did perpetually stir up his indignation : The Duke of Nevers , because he irreconcileably hated the Duke of Guise , and Lognac , because having in some manner succeeded to the Kings favour after Espernon , as Second with Bellegarde , Cosin-Germain to that Duke , well knew that the House of Guise , always enemies to the Favorites , would not suffer him long in that post . They labour'd on both sides to gain the Deputies for the Estates . The over-confidence of the League was a little humbled by the defeat of Philips Armado , which month August . equally threatned both France and England . That Invincible Fleet , so they called it , after it had been tossed , beaten , scatter'd every where by continual tempests , and then by the English and Hollanders , having lost near Ten thousand Men , and above Threescore Ships ; had much ado , torn and shatter'd as it was , to recover the Ports of Spain . The King was at Chartres when he received the news of it ; and it was this perhaps which emboldned him to go to Blois , where his presence was necessary , to see and take notice of the Deputies , as they repaired thither . month September . The Fifteenth of September being come , but very few of the Deputies , the Assembly was put off till October , and the first Session was open'd on a Sunday the Sixteenth month October . of that Month. The Clergy had an hundred thirty four Deputies there , amongst whom appeared Four Arch-Bishops , Bishops One and twenty , and Two Chiefs of Orders , attired in their Rochets and Surplices ; The Nobility had an hundred and Fourscore in Velvet Gowns , and Caps ; The Third Estate , an hundred ninety one , part of them Lawyers , part of them Trading People , the First with Gowns and square Caps , the others with short Cloaks and round Bonnets . Before the opening of this Assembly , the King knew by the tenor of their Papers or Instructions , that there was a party made to diminish his Authority , and augment that of the Estates ; wherefore he gave notice in his Harangue , otherwise very eloquent , and very pathetique , of his resentment against the Duke of Guise ; for which that Prince made such violent complaint to him , by the mouth of the Arch-Bishop of Lyons , that he was obliged when he gave it to be Printed , to retrench , and alter many things , which were but the deeper imprinted in his Heart . At the Second Session which was the following Tuesday , he swore to the Edict of Re-Union , and ordained , that it should be observed for a Fundamental Law of the State , and would have the Three Orders swear to it with one voice ; the Clergy laying their hands upon their Breasts , as the others hold theirs aloft . This done , he protested he would forget all that was past , and charged the Prevost des Marchands Year of our Lord 1588 to assure the City of Paris of it . month October . Who can resolve whether these words were a sincere Truth , or a profound dissimulation ; month November . if his Soul were then such as he professed , it did not hold long so . He look'd upon the Duke of Guise as a dangerous Rival , all whose actions seemed by his interpretation , to tend to the ruine of his Authority ; he was netled that they should force him to swear to the Edict , that the League had constrained the Count de Soissons ( for he had quitted the King of Navarre ) to take Absolution of the Pope , notwithstanding they made all their effort , though in vain to hinder his Holiness from granting it , and that when the said Count had brought his Letters of Pardon to the Parliament , a Taylor with a Crew of the most hot-headed Leaguers , went to the Palais and so frighted the Counsellors , that they durst not proceed to verisie it . He was yet more stung and offended for that the Estates made great Complaints against the Government , demanded the suppression of new Offices , an abatement of the Tailles and Imposts , the punishment of Financiers and Favourites , and used all manner of practises to moderate and clip the Soveraign Power , and set up the Laws . Which did not only proceed from the Factions of the League , but also the unanimous desire of the People , who imagining the King would ere long lose either his Life or Sences , ( for Miron his chief Physician had imprudently said that the one or the other would come to pass within a twelvemonth ) thought it now necessary to make so strong and high a fence against him that should next succeed to the Crown , that he might never be able to force the same , nor bring such heavy Oppressions upon the Subjects as France had groaned under ever since the Reign of Francis I. The Huguenots prompted by the same Spirit , endeavour'd likewise to restrain the Power of the King of Navarre in an Assembly he had Convocated at Rochel . For apprehending he might change his Religion , they demanded Protectors in each Province , and Chambers or Courts of Justice to hear their Complaints , and do them Right . He had much ado to avoid the first , and hinder them from making choice of Prince Casimir for their Protector General : but as to the second he was forced to grant it , and set up of those Chambers in five or six Cities ; However he revoked them two years after when he came to the Crown . The Duke of Mayennes Army made little progress in Dausine , because he staid at Lyons to decide some Controversies there were for the Government of the City , between Mandelot and the Son of Villeroy ; they spent all their Fire against the Fort of Oysans which Lesdiguieres had built in their way : this scurvy Redout resisted thirty days before they would capitulate . In like manner that under the Duke of Nevers in Poiton was consumed in taking some small places of no importance . They lay before la Ganache , when they received the news of the Duke of Guises death . Year of our Lord 1588 The King thought himself daily wounded by fresh and more hainous offences : their vehement urging him to receive the Council of Trent did greatly distaste and perplex him : the demand of the Estates that their Instructions or Memorials should be conclusive , appeared yet ruder to him ; but he took the Deputation they made to oblige him expressly to declare the King of Navarre incapable of succeeding to the Crown , to be altogether insupportable . During these times the Duke of Savoy , a Man of high courage , and a genius much greater then his State , did not forget to do his own business . Believing the Kingdom of France was going to be dismembred , he thought he had more right then any one else to get his share , as being almost the only Male Prince , though by the Female side , that was then remaining of the Blood of the great King Francis , and withall having some pretensions upon the Marquisate of Salusses and other Lands on this side the Alpes . However he would not varnish his design with that pretence , but rather chose the fair Masque of Religion : In effect Lesdiguieres being very powerful having taken Chasteau-Daufin , and being leagued with la Valete who had the Government of Salusses , there was some danger lest Calvinisme might from thence step into his Countries , and become the most prevalent under favour of so pernicious a Neighbourhood . The Duke Armed therefore , feigning he designed against Montferrat ; and la Valete being so embarrassed in Provence that he could do nothing on this side , he seized about the end of September upon the City of Carmagnoles , and invested the Castle . The Lieutenant surrendred it in few days after ; Salusses , Cental , and all the other small month September , and October . places of the Marquisate , made but very little or no defence , excepting Ravel . The Joss was very great to France , as well because there was in Carmagnoles an inestimable Magazin of all sorts of Arms , and four hundred pieces of Cannon , as because that Country was the only passage the French had left them to get into Italy . Now as in all misfortunes we still lay the blame on them we most hate , the King failed not to accuse the Duke of Guise for this , though he appeared to be altogether innocent : for he was so far from corresponding with the Duke of Savoy , at least at this very time , that he was at great variance with him . Therefore he profer'd to pass the Alpes and tear this Usurpation again out of his hands , and engaged the Estates to declare a War against him . Year of our Lord 1588 In the mean time the King tired with the difficulties and troubles that started up every day , and which he believed were created by that Duke , was often transported month November , and December . to passion , and had thoughts of the extreamest revenge , but when those fits were over , fell into great astonishments , and unexpressible thoughts of despair . Nay sometimes he took so much disgust at the burthen of Government that he would needs ease himself , and lay the whole weight thereof upon the Queen Mother ; and during these intervals , or weakness of Spirit , he seem'd to have an entire confidence in the Duke of Guise , even so far , as to seal the same with a solemn Oath upon the sacred Mistery of the Altar , both having communicated , as it was said , at the same Table , either of them taking one half of the same consecrated Wafer . But immediately after , the remembrance of things past , the fear of what was to come , and the never-ceasing reports of the Quarente-cinq * , who craftily intermixed calumnies with truths , bad him repent his weakness , gave him new fire to his indignation , and made him once for all determine to put him to death . Those of his Council and amongst his Servants who had any sence of honour and month December . generosity , were of opinion he should act King-like , and rid his hands of him by ways that were both just and irreprochable . The Mareschal d'Aumont would have him brought to Trial , and forfeit his Head if he deserv'd it ; Grillon Mestre de Camp of the Regiment of Guards refused to assassinate him , but offer'd to make him draw his Sword , assuring the King he would kill him or forfeit his own Life . The contrary advice notwithstanding took most with the King ; and this not so much for any strength of reason as the present disposition and humour he then was in which this exactly suited . For we must know that during any great Frosts , such as were at this very time and had lasted above three weeks , he was hugely tormented with vapours from the Spleen , which rendred him extream chagrin and severe . Those that were well acquainted knew it very dangerous to offer to disturb him at such Seasons ; and it is held , that Chiverny and Miron had often hinted to the Duke , that if he plaid his Game with him whilst he was invaded with those black and pricking fumes , he would certainly repent it . This resolution could not be kept so private but it was known to many Persons ; the Duke had notice from above a hundred by word of Mouth and Writing ; they quoted even the very particular circumstances , and all his Friends press'd him to retire , the Archbishop of Lyons , only , was of a contrary sentiment and prevailed above all the rest . He made him believe that all those reports and the notices given him came from the King to fright him away , so to ruine his Reputation , and afterwards make his Process in his absence . This Prelat was since reproached that he had thus exposed the life of his Friend , only out of fear lest if he left the Court , the King would have hindred his promotion to the Cardinal-ship , which he hoped would be done at Rome after St. Lucies-day . Year of our Lord 1588 The Duke was so imprudent as to lodge within the Castle , and thereby exposed month December . himself to the mercy of his Enemies , and was deprived of the assistance of above five hundred Gentlemen , and a thousand other Persons who were his Friends that quarter'd about the Town . The better to draw him in , the King pretended he must dispatch several weighty Affairs before the Christmas Holidays , and gave order all the Council should come thither early the next Morning being the Three and twentieth of December . The Council sat in a Hall of the Castle near the Kings Chamber , who had his Apartment in the second Story , the Queen Mother making use of the first . The King had caused little Cells to be built upon one side of his Chamber , in those he placed his Quarente-Cinq * about four hours after mid-night , leading them thither himself with a small Wax light . In the morning about Eight of the Clock , the Duke being come to the Council-Hall with the Cardinal his Brother , the Archbishop of Lyons , and some others , the King sends for him to come speak with him in his Chamber ; Nine of those Forty-five who were placed at the entrance of the passage , fall upon him , some catch him by the Collar , others hold him by the Arms and Legs , give him twelve or fifteen stabs with their Daggers , he shakes them , drags them along , and used all the efforts of an invincible despair , till being thrust into the Reins with a Sword , he falls down at whole length with these words , Ab ! thou Traytor ! Immediately the Mareschal d'Aumont seizes the Cardinal and the Archbishop in the Council Hall , and shuts them up in a Garret ; others in divers places lay hold on the old Cardinal de Bourbon , the Dutchess of Nemours , the Prince de Joinville , the Dukes of Nemours and Elboeuf , de Hautefort , St. Agnan , Bois-Daufin , Brissac , la Bourdaisiere and Picard the Dukes Secretary . At the same instant almost Richelieu Grand Prevost de l'Hostel enters the Council Hall , bawling out they would have murther'd the King , and lays hands on the President de Nully , la Chappelle Morteau Prevost des Merchands , two ●sehevins of Paris , and Vincent le Roy Lieutenant Civil of the City of Amiens . The rest ran forth in great confusion . Some made a shift to get to Orleans ; such as could not make their escape , because the Gates were strongly guarded , were forced stay behind , and cover their apprehensions with a seeming joy . Those that had slain the Duke , dreading lest the Cardinal should another day demand satisfaction for his Blood , sollicited the King with so much vehemence that he consented likewise to his death . Two things amongst the rest moved him to determine it , the one was they reported he spit forth all the injurious language , reproaches and imprecations that a despairing fury and rage could possibly express ; the other was that having found the Popes Legat easily inclined to allow of his justificatio ntouching the death of the Duke , he imagined it would be no hard task to obtain his remission for the Murther of the Cardinal . Du Guast a Captain in the Regiment of Guards , provided four Soldiers for this execution , each of them being promised an hundred Year of our Lord 1588 Crowns . The Cardinal therefore being called for by the King , these Murtherers , who waited his coming thorough a Gallery slew him with their Halberts . Richelieu caused the Bodies of these two Brothers to be burnt , and their Ashes to be scatter'd in the Air lest the People should make Reliques of them . Pericard redcemed his life and liberty at the price of all his Masters secrets : but neither threats nor caresses could extort the least sillable from the Archbishop that might stain the memory of his Friend ; and yet the King , either because his fury was spent , or because he had formerly loved him ; would not have them take away his Life . Few People boasted of having a hand in this action , either out of shame , or for sear of a future revenge . It will not be amiss to observe two things ; the one , that such as had the greatest obligation to the House of Guise , were the main Instruments of their destruction , the other that these Princes were drawn into the snare under the publick faith , and by the like most subtile and artificial dissimulations , as they had joyned in to decoy those of the House of Bourbon and the Admiral de Coliguy , at the Massacre in the year 1572. Such as were most clear-sighted did from that very time judge this must be attended with terrible Consequences : the King himself began to perceive it , when after the Murther of the Duke of Guise going to the Queen Mother to let her know what had past , saying to her , Madam , now I am King indeed , she asked him whether he had taken order to secure Paris , and hinder the People from rising in all parts of the Kingdom , and made him sensible as well by her countenance as her discourse , that he was not yet in the condition he thought himself . And then again when he found the Legat , month December . who though not much mov'd at the death of the Duke of Guise , came now and declared he had incurr'd Excommunicatio Majorem for that of the Cardinal : but much more yet when he came to know that not one of those Orders he had sent abroad had succeeded , they not being able to seize upon any one of the Heads of the League . For the Duke of Mercoeur who was at Nantes , had diligent notice given him by the Queen Louisa his Sister , and prevented their taking of him . Likewise the Duke of Mayenne received a Courier at Lyons sent him by Roissieux a Gentleman belonging to his Brother , and not finding the People of that Town in a disposition to protect him amongst them , he went to Chaalon in Burgundy , made himself Master of the Citadel , and from thence hastned to secure Dijon . The same Roissieux made them of Orleans take up Arms who besieged Entragues their Governor in his Redoubt at the Gate Baniere . The Sixteen , having kept the news private till they were secured of the Gates of Paris , held an Assembly in the Town-Hall , where they chose the Duke of Aumale to be their Governor . For the first two or three days being yet uncertain of the events , they put this colour upon their Revolt , that it was to maintain themselves in perfect unity against all such attempts as might be made in prejudice to their liberties , and the Catholick Religion ; but when they heard and found Orleans had declared , and Year of our Lord 1588 the Duke of Mayenne in Burgundy , they were no longer afraid to withdraw themselves from the Kings obedience , whom they now called only Henry de Valois . Year of our Lord 1589 With this beginning of new Troubles ended the year 1588. which the Prognosticators month January . had predicted would be satal to all great Empires . It would be prudence to bury in forgetfulness the furious heats of the Parisians against the King , the declamations of the Pulpiteers , the lewd Songs , the infamous Discourses , the bloody Satyrs , wherewith they mangled his Reputation , and I might omit , were it not too great an injury and breach in History , what the Faculty in Divinity , esteemed the leading one of all Christendom , asserted , upon a Consultation held with them , That the French were discharged of all Oaths of Fidelity and their Duty of Obedience towards Henry de Valois , and that they might with a safe Conscience take up Arms against him , which drew somewhat after it of a most terrible Consequence . The first President Achilles de Harlay and many more of the Parliament directly opposed these Phrensies , and endeavoured to moderate their overheated Spirits . Bussy le Clere otherwhile a Fencer , and then a Procureur in Parliament , had the confidence to come into the Grand Chamber , and cause a List to be read over of such as he said he had Order to Arrest . When they had named the first President , and ten or twelve others , all the rest of the Company rose up and followed them most generously to the Bastille , marching by two and two along the Streets to move the People to compassion . In effect they were ready to run to their Arms , but their Preachers hindred it , by giving them to understand that all this was done for the maintenance of Religion and the publick safety . Bussy kept those he had a mind to in the Bastille , as the first President , and some others . The same day he seized upon many more in their Houses , as well such as belonged to the same Company as to the Chambre des Comptes and the Cour des Aides : but most of them got out again the same day or soon after , having given their Oathsagainst the King. Some realy changed Parties , others dissembled till occasion presented to evade , but many believed that they should be better able to serve their Country by returning to their places in the Parliament . Of those was Barnabe Brisson who supplied the Office of first President , and the next day held Audience with Doors wide open , having made his protestation before a Notary , that he did it by compulsion to save his own life and all his Families . The League likewise changed the whole Bar as they pleased ; Molle was chosen Sollicitor General because the People earnestly demanded it for the reputation of his great Probity . Year of our Lord 1589 When the League had thus reformed the Parliament , the first Act they demanded month January . of them , was a Declaration to be sworn to by the Princes , Cities , and Commonalties of the Kingdom , united with the three Estates for the preservation of Religion and publick security . These three Estates were but the Seize , and the Deputies of five or six Cities of that Party , out of whom they had chosen a Council of Forty Persons . They afterwards obliged them to receive the Petition of Catharine de Cleves , Widow of the Duke of Guise , who desired leave to take information concerning the death of her Husband , and Commissioners to make Process against such as should be Convicted . The Parliaments , the Chambers Assembled , having heard the Sollicitor General 's motion admitted and granted her Petition , and named two Counsellors to manage and carry on the said Process . The King , against all these attempts , opposed nothing but a little Parchment and Wax , multitudes of Letters which he sent every way , and several Declarations , at first very soft and gentle , then somewhat more vigorous ; One amongst others which commanded the Duke of Aumale to go out of Paris , interdicted the Parliament , and all other the Kings Judges to exercise any Jurisdiction ; then another which declared the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale , and all the revolted Cities , guilty of the Crime de Lesae Majestatis in the highest degree , and deprived them of all Offices , Honours , and Priviledges ; In pursuance whereof he made an Edict which transferr'd the Parliament and the Chambre des Comptes to Tours , as he afterwards did that of Rouen to Caen , and the University and the Presidial of Orleans to Beaugency . It was thought that if he had but mounted on Horseback and appeared at the Gates of Orleans or Paris , who lead the dance to all other Tumults , he had stifled them with ease : but he was grown so effeminate thorough idleness that he could neither perform any thing with vigor , nor keep himself any competent time steady to the same resolution . He stirred not from Blois , but continued the Estates there , whom he persuaded himself would suddenly find out some remedy for all the grievances and troubles in the Kingdom . In the mean while the Leaguers and Friends of the deceased Duke , drew after them almost all the People of the whole Nation , already too much prepossessed with ill-favour'd sentiments against him . Even those very Persons who ever had abhorr'd Faction and Rebellion , finding he had caused a Cardinal to be Massacred , imagined he struck at the Catholick Religion it self , the manner and circumstances of those Murthers gave a horror to all the World ; even the King of Navarre , though Year of our Lord 1589 it were realy very advantageous to him , could not find in his heart to rejoyce , and month January . le Plessis Mornay hindred the Rochellers from any publick Expressions of it , for fear they might be reproached for approving that ambiguous act by any solemnity . It could never be certainly known whether the Queen Mother had any hand in it , there being only conjectures both for and against it : but it is certain the King did never afterwards communicate any affairs to her . So that thinking Life a burthen without any Authority or Power , being overwhelmed with Age , for she was Seventy and two years old , but much more with trouble and sorrow to see that fate , maugre all the obstructions she had contrived , brought her greatest Enemy so near the Crown ; and withal being pierced to the heart that the Cardinal de Bourbon , when she would needs visit him upon his Bed of Sickness and languishment , cast that bloody reproach in her teeth , Ah , Madam , is it thus you have brought us all to the Butchery : she fell sick and died of it the Fifth of January . Her death was esteemed a thing very indifferent , causing neither joy , nor sorrow ; and her memory would have vanisht with her breath after all the noise and stirs she had made for thirty years together , had she not brought down too many curses upon France to be so soon forgotten . A second time the King made the Estates swear to the Edict of Union , to shew he was a Zealous Catholick . After this they presented their Papers to him , which he began to examine for some days . The Fifteenth and Sixteenth of the Month he heard their Harangues : which were full of fine words , sound Reasons , wise Expedients , but their Tongues and Hearts were very far asunder , so that it was nothing but a Scene where each one acted a part quite different from what he was indeed . Now they sending him notice from all parts of new Commotions , and finding most of the Deputies retired without taking leave , he dismiss'd them all , upon the Twentieth day of the Month ; and that they might carry with them into the Provinces some Marks of his Bounty , to the Nobility he gave Brissac and Bois-Daufin their liberty , and to the Third Estate that of three or four Deputies whom Richelieu had seized on . But all of them made him an ill requital , reserving only the injury in memory , but not the favour and pardon . Moreover he granted and caused several Articles of their Instructions or Memorials to be proclaimed , amongst others an abatement of the fourth part of their Tailles ; of which in truth there was above a third part of non-value , and never could be raised . From Blois he caused all his Prisoners to be transfer'd to the Castle of Amboise : but the Duke of Nemours , of a bold and active Spirit , found the invention to escape disguised like a Kitchin Scullion , and got to Paris without stop or stay . The last day of the Month he had news that the Citadel of Orleans had surrendred to the Bourgeois . He had hoped that the Duke of Nevers whom he recalled from Poitou , would have relieved it : but after the taking of la Ganache , his Forces being all Year of our Lord 1589 Leaguers , either dispersed or went over to his Enemies . month Januaay . He heard almost at the same time that Paris had drawn in all the Towns and Passages round about them , excepting Melun ; That Dreux , Crespy in Valois , Senlis , Clermont in Beauvoisis , Pont Saincte Maixence , Amiens , Abbeville , Rouen , and all those of Normandy , excepting the Pont de L'Arche , Diepe , and Caen , had set up the Colours of the League ; That Bois-Daufin had stirred up all the Country of Mans ; That the Duke of Mayenne was Master of all Burgundy , excepting Semur and Flavigny ; That Lyons had cast their Rider and chose for Governor the Duke of Genevois ; so they called the Duke of Nemours . As to Bretagne , the Duke of Mercoeur did not make them move as yet , because the King his Brother in Law amused him with the hopes of giving him that Dutchy after his death . Stephen Duranti First President of Toulouze , and James Dafis Attorney General , contained that City near a Month : but at last Vrban de Sainct Gelais Lansac Bishop of Cominges , a Man equally ambitious and violent , made it revolt , and put the Populace into such a fury that they inhumanely massacred those two Magistrates , dragg'd their dead Bodies thorough the Streets with the Kings Effigies , and hanged them on the Gallows . The Parisians , and the Dutchess of Montpensier , who could not well agree with the Duke of Aumale , invited the Duke of Mayenne to Paris : as soon as he had setled Burgundy in good order , he begins his Journey thither to satisfie them . All Champagne was of his Party , but only Chaalons , for the Inhabitants having received information of the death of Guise before the Governor had any notice , which was Rosne , assembled together and turned him out . From thence he went to Sens where his presence was requisite to fortisie his Friends , then to Orleans , where he found the Citadel surrendred to his Party , afterwards to Chartres , who received him with extraordinary month February . joy , and lastly to Paris , where he arrived the Tenth day of February . That vast number of People were yet so furiously enchanted with the memory of the Duke of Guise , that they would needs bestow the Title of King upon this Brother , but he did not find himself sufficiently bottom'd to accept of so high a Dignity . He consider'd that besides the divisions it would necessarily have begot betwixt him and the other Chiefs , who were content to be his Companions , but not his Subjects , the Spirits of the Authors of that grand Revolution , tended rather to establish a Democracy then a Monarchy . Wherefore he presently labour'd to diminish their Power : encreased the Council of Forty , with fourteen more wholly at his own devotion , and admitted not only all the Princes of the League , but likewise the Presidents , the Kings Attorneys and Sollicitors in Parliament , the Prevost des Merchands and Eschevins , that he might carry things by Multitude upon occasion . Then not able to endure this curb by any means breaks it quite the following year when he was going to give the Battle of Yury . Year of our Lord 1589 Notwithstanding , it was that Council had confer'd upon him the command of month March. the Armies , and the Quality of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France : but he gave them little thanks for it , because they limited his Power to the meeting of the General Estates which was to be upon the Fifteenth of July . His Commission was verified in Parliament the Seventh of March , and he took the Oath before the President de Brisson . They caused new Seals to be made , a great one for Council Affairs , and a little one for the Chanceries and Parliaments ; either of them had on one side the Flower-de-Luce , as was usual , but on the other an Empty Throne , with these words about it , The Seal of the Kingdom of France . Now to make a real Union of this Party , as they had the name , and to link all the Cities to them that had declar'd already and intended to declare , he made an excellent Reglement , which being sent into the Provinces , brought others into him . Especially Laon , where John Bodin the Kings Attorney in that Court , prevailed so by his Interest and Eloquence that it was accepted , having made it clear that the joyning of so many Cities ought not to be called Rebellion , but Revolution , that this was a just one against an Hypocrite and Tyrant King , that Heaven it self seemed to authorize it , because States have their periods as well as Men , and the Reign of Henry III. ought to be the Climacterical to France , he being the LXI . King since Pharaemond , who , according to the Vulgar Account , was the first King of the French. To this pretended Order , succeeded a general Disorder , an universal Robbery thorough the whole Kingdom , seizures of Goods , sales by outcry , Imprisonments , Ransoms , and Reprizals . The Offices , Benesices , and Governments , were divided into two or three , private Families were even divided within themselves , the Father bandying against the Sons , Brothers against Brothers , Nephews against their Uncles . Nothing was to be gained but by those that had nothing to lose ; those that had wherewithal were obliged to spend it , but the Thieves gained on both hands . They nestled themselves in old Castles , or in small Towns , from whence they bolted out to pillage the Neighbouring Countries , took up the Kings Rents , made private Persons compound for theirs , enjoy'd the Churches Revenues , and thus enriched themselves with great ease and little danger . month March. In the beginning of March , the King not finding himself secure at Blois , retired to Tours . He first took out his Prisoners from the Castle of Amboise , sent the Cardinal de Bourbon to Chinon whereof Chavigny an ancient Gentleman was Governor , the Prince of Joinville ( who from henceforward was and called himself Duke of Guise ) to Tours , and the Duke d'Elbaeuf to Loches . The Duke of Mayennes Affairs , as we may say , did do of themselves . For even in the Month of February the Cities of Aix , Arles , and Marseilles , offended at the Kings restoring la Valete to that Government , took the Oath for the League : but he in the mean while passed his time at Year of our Lord 1589 Paris , where he and his Officers consumed in fruitless Expences the Moneys assessed month March. upon the Country , with the Confiscations and Sequestrations of the Politicks and Huguenots Estates . While that Duke was in the greatest hurry of his Affairs , it hapned that four or five of his Friends and Intimates being in debauch with some Ladies of Pleasure in the Hostel de Carnavalet , one of them seeing him pass by ran after him , and haled him in almost by force : he did not stay above half an hour with this Company , yet made a shift to get and carry that away with him , that forced him to keep his Chamber several weeks after , but being in haste , he had time to take only palliative Remedies . So that the venom remaining still in his Blood , rendred him more slow , lumpish , and melancholy , and in his Person stupified the activity of his whole Party . In the Month of March , John Lewis de la Rochefoucaut Count de Randan , debauched Rion , and part of Auvergne whereof he was Governor ; he had drawn the whole Country after him , if some Lords , as Rostignac , Saint-Herem , Allegre , Fleurat , Canillac , and Oradour , amongst whom d'Effiat , having the Kings particular Orders had acquired great credit , had not opposed their courage and skill against his Interest and Faction . The Duke of Mercoeur having balanced a while , debauched likewise all Bretagne , excepting only Vitre ; the Nobility of the Country were cantonized there against him , and whilst he besieged it , Renes escaped from him . Gefroy de Saint Belin Bishop of Poitiers , and the Mayor and some other Leaguers stirred up that Town , which however did not yet declare for the League . Limoges remained under obedience of the King. Pichery retained the City of Anger 's in despite of Brissac who had put them upon rising , and reduced them by means of the Castle where he commanded . Matignons prudence defeated the Conspiracy of the Leaguers , who were beginning to Barricade themselves at Bourdeaux : but he durst not search it to the quick , the Combination being too general , and so thought it sufficient to hang two or three of the most Zealous . Since the King of Navarres return to Rochel , he had taken Maran , and then Niort by Escalado . Some few days after hapned the Murther at Blois , but that made no alteration in the conduct of his Affairs ; neither did it oblige him to discontinue his War. The Cities of Loudun , Thouars , Monstreuil , L'Isle Bouchard , and even Chastelleraud it self , open'd their Gates to him . From thence he advanced as far as Argenton in Berry to aid the City which held for the King , against the Castle that stood for the League . Which gave so much jealousie to la Chastre , that he declared for the League , and made the City of Bourges declare with him . The happy progress of this Prince and his Proximity , gave the King some reason Year of our Lord 1589 to court his assistance in his extream necessity , the Duke of Nevers who apprehended month April . this medley of Huguenots and Catholicks might bring Religion into danger , dissuaded him with all his might , and there were withal great obstructions on either hand . On the Kings part , the fear of farther offending the Court of Rome , and scandalizing the Catholicks , the Conscience of so soon violating an Oath twice reiterated before the Estates , and the shame of being forced to call into his assistance him whom he had so roughly persecuted . On the King of Navarres part , the just suspicion lest they should sacrifice him to appease the fury of the League , ( for this King that invited him was himself one of the principal Authors of the bloody St. Bartholomew ) and the constraint of stooping to the Favourites , who sported with the lives of those that did not bow the knee before them . Notwithstanding Du Plessis Mornay and some others by their prudent management removed all these Obstacles , and accommodated every thing between these two Kings , upon condition the Treaty should not be divulged till the King should think it fit . It contained an agreement of a Truce for a year , during which time the King of Navarre should aid him with all his Forces , and should give him up all such places as he should take from the common Enemy ; Reciprocally the King should give him the Pont de Ce upon the Loire , and one place in every Bailiwick as a retreat for his sick Men. When the Legat had discover'd this new Confederation , he employ'd all his power and interest to incline the Duke of Mayenne to an Accommodation , even so far as to offer him Conditions much beyond the power of his Commission . The King finding he did but only lose time , that in the Dukes Army they gave him no better Title then the Tyrant , the Massacrer , and dethroned Henry , and that the Duke was at Chasteaudun , within three days Journey of Tours , he caused the Truce to be proclaimed , though with a great deal of repugnance . There were at Rome some Envoys on his behalf to sollicite for his Absolution , and others in behalf of the League to oppose it . The thing was found to be much more difficult to obtain of the Pope , then he had imagined ; In that Court the Blood of a Cardinal is not so lightly valued , and Pope Sixtus who gloried in trampling upon Crowned Heads , would be sure not to let slip this opportunity of magnifying his own power . He demanded before any further proceedings , that they should set the Cardinal de Bourbon and the Archbishop of Lyons at liberty : Charles d'Angennes Bishop of Mans , had made him believe the King would grant him this : but when in stead of a compliance , that Prelat entertain'd him with excuses and ragione di stato , and at the same time they were informed by Letters from the Legat , of the Kings Confederation with the Head of the Huguenots , the Pope le ts fly a Monitory the Fifth of May , by which he demanded and commanded to set the Cardinal and the Arch-Bishop Year of our Lord 1589 at liberty within ten days after publication , and to give certain notice month May and June thereof within thirty by an authentick Act : In default whereof he declared he had incurr'd the Censures Ecclesiastical , especially those which are contained in the Bull in Coena Domini , of which he could not be absolv'd but by the Pope himself , unless at the point of death , and upon giving security to make satisfaction ; cited him to appear personally at Rome within sixty days , allowing him twenty days for each Admonition , and disanulling all Indulgences , Faculties , and Priviledges to the contrary , granted by the Holy See either to him or to any of his Predecessors . This Monitory was published in Rome , and affixed upon the Church doors of St. Peters , and St. John de Latran the Three and twentieth of May , and the Month of June following in the Cathedral of Chartres , in that of Meaux , and some other Churches in France : but the King still pretended cause of ignorance . He notwithstanding had well enough foreseen this thing , and the apprehension he had of it hastned him to satisfie the King of Navarre by giving him a passage upon the Loire . Du Plessis Mornay by his Address brought it so about as in lieu of Pont de Ce , a very ill-favoured place , he gave him the City of Saumur , whereof his Master gave him the Government . This security being granted , the two Kings met about the Thirtieth of April about the hour of One in the Afternoon at Plessis Les Tours in the Park , he of Navarre was come to the Bridge de la Motte , which is a Rivolet a quarter of a league beyond Tours , and had brought part of his Forces which were quarter'd about two leagues beyond that , but would venture no farther . Nevertheless d'Aumont and Chastillon having informed him that such mistrust displeased the King , pressed him so home that they prevailed with him to pass the River of Cher and come into the Park . His old Captains trembled both for anger and for fear , lest the King , said they , in a season wherein treachery may be so advantageous to free himself out of that Labyrinth whereinto another had drawn him , should have agreed for his Absolution at the price of this Princes Life , and destined his Head a present to the Pope to accompany the Admirals . The same day to dispel their fears , he returned to his lodgment : but the next day by six in the morning , and without giving them notice , he repasses the River with only one Page , and came to the King as he was rising . The two Princes spent all that morning and the next , in consulting of their Affairs . Their resolution in gross was to attaque Paris the principal head of the League , and that which gave motion to all the rest . They reckon they should for this purpose have the Forces of the Huguenot Party , and great numbers of the Nobility , a powerful assistance which the King expected from England , and a levy of twelve thousand Swiss whom Sancy was gone to raise in the Protestant Cantons . After they had remained together two days , Year of our Lord 1589 the King of Navarre went to Chinon to bring forward the rest of those Troops he month April . had left there . In the Provinces the two Parties had had divers Rencounters , Sautour a Royalist besieging Mere upon Seine , Hautefort who qualified himself Lieutenant General for the Union in Brie and Champagne , charged him , kill'd , or caused most of his Men to drown themselves in the Marishes . But the advantage which the Duke of Montpensier , Governor of Normandy , gained over the Leaguers , was much more considerable : He had besieged Fala●se , Brissac brought four thousand Gautiers to its relief , he marches out to meet them and cut them all off near the Village of Pierresite , which is within two leagues of Falaise , and afterwards went and rooted out the whole Nursery of them at Vimoutier , Bernay , and la Chapelle-Gautier , where part of them were knock'd on the Head , part scatter'd , and the rest constrained to lay down their Swords , and fall to the Plough-share . These were all Peasants that for two years had held those places , not for any particular Party , but to defend themselves from the robbing Soldiery , and from the Tax-gatherers , greater Villains yet then the Men of the Sword. Their first place of meeting was in the Parish of la Chapelle-Gautier , whence they had their name : they were to the number of ten or twelve thousand . Happy if they had not admitted two Gentlemen amongst them , who did engage them in the quarrels of the Grandees , for which they had not the least concern . At parting from Chasteaudun the Duke of Mayenne did not go directly to Tours , as it seems he ought to have done ; but turns himself to some other Enterprizes . The one was upon the City of Vendosme : he took it by the treachery of Francis Maille Benehard , to whom the King of Navarre had given the Government , and in the same draught of his Net caught all the grand Council who lodged there . He had another , to surprize the Duke of Espernons Cavalry , who were quarter'd about St. Ouin , and to have taken Prisoner Charles de Luxembourg Count de Brienne his Brother in Law , that he might exchange him for the Duke d'Elboeuf . For we must know that the Duke of Espernon was come back to the King with a good Party of Soldiers , and had quarter'd his Foot at Blois to defend it from the fury of the Duke of Mayenne , who threatned to lay it level with the ground , and sow it with Salt in revenge of the death of his Brothers . The Cavalry of the Count de Brienne were wholly cut off , and he hemm'd in and then made Prisoner in St. Ouins : but the King left him there not much caring to exchange him . This hapned some few days after the Enterview of the two Kings . The King of Navarres absence made way for the Duke of Mayenne soon after to attempt upon the City of Tours . Perhaps the secret correspondence he held with Year of our Lord 1589 some of the Inhabitants who were Leaguers , or even the Kings own Officers invited month May. him . He parted about Evening on the Seventh of May with his Army , and after a march of thirteen Leagues , got the next day by Ten of the Clock in the Morning so near the Suburbs , that the King , who was gone out to walk towards Marmoustier , did narrowly miss of being surprized by some light Horsemen . The Duke a great Temporiser , lost half the day in light Skirmishes : it was near four in the Afternoon , when having felt their pulses , he roundly attaqu'd the Fauxbourg St. Symphorien , and carried it in less then half an hour . Which made it seem probable , that if he had done so at the very first , he might have taken the Town wherein he had a great Faction : but towards the Evening Chastillon arrived with the King of Navarres Forces who lay not far from Tours , and intrenched himself in an Island right over against the City . Upon this the Duke reflecting that he had but few Horse , and that his Foot were all new raised Men , that the King of Navarre would soon return in Person with that part of his Troops who were remaining at Chinon , judg'd it safest to make a retreat , and dislodged without noise at the first break of day , taking his march towards Anjou to gather up in that Country , and in Perche and Mayne , those Companies which the Gentlemen of the League had raised there . This first Effort of the League having succeeded so ill , the Nobless , who before gave the King for lost , perceived now he would be able to defend himself , and hastned to come to him with great diligence . Then having room to march into the Field which way he pleased , he desired the King of Navarre to draw his Forces to Boisgency to make an essay upon Orleans , sent the Count de Soissons into Bretagne to secure the City of Renes , and himself made a Cavalcade to Poitiers , thinking to confirm that City to his own Service , which as yet did vacillate betwixt both Parties . But Orleans stirred not for the approach of the Navarrois Army ; the Count unfortunately sell into the hands of the Duke of Mercoeur , who made him Prisoner in Chasteaugiron within three leagues of Renes ; and the King did not find in Poitieres that kind disposition they had given him hopes of . He returned therefore to Tours , where he began afresh to fall into his wonted idleness , still flattering himself with some accommodation with the League : when the King of Navarre took the liberty to wait upon him , and rowzed up his sloath by so many arguments of danger and honour , that he forced him to mount on Horseback , desiring of him but only two Months labour and activity to set him at rest all the remainder of his life . Two messages of good news did likewise help to awake and spur him forwards , one the defeat of the Lords de Saveuse and de Brosse ; the other the gaining of a Year of our Lord 1589 Battle at Senlis . Saveuse and Brosse were Brothers , and of the bravest , indeed , month June . amongst all the Picards , and the most zealous Leaguers ; who as they were bringing two hundred Lanciers to the Duke of Mayenne , were charged by Chastillon in that part of la Beausse near Bonneval , where yet the Cross of Saveuse is to be seen . He slew a hundred of them , and took fourscore Prisoners , whereof the most part died of their Wounds . Amongst others Saveuse , who refusing any manner of help or consolation , let his Soul sally forth together with his Blood , detesting the Murther at Blois , and spending his last breath in praising the heroick vertues of the Duke of Guise . As to the affair of Senlis , Tore who had great influence over that City , because of the Voicinage of Chantilly , having reclaimed them to the Kings service , the Duke of Aumale would needs set upon it with some Parisian Forces , and four thousand Men brought him by Balagny , who called himself Prince of Cambray . Now the very same day they had capitulated to surrender , la Noue and the young Duke of Longueville who had drawn together some Ten thousand Men to go and meet the Swiss raised by Saney , and some Lords of Picardy , whose Houses Balagny had ruined , resolved to succour it . They briskly attaqued that Citizen-Camp , and found no great resistance , for they defeated and routed themselves upon the very first sight of their Army . There fell about two thousand of them upon the place , and almost as many in the Woods of Chantilly , who were knock'd at Head by the Peasants , and a thousand Prisoners with all their Bagage and Artillery . ) Mayneville and Chamois lost their lives upon the spot . Aumale made but one continued Stage in running to St. Denis , where he pickt up some small fragments of his defeat . The Victors marched along by the very Gates of Paris , throwing in some Volees of Cannon , which carried to the Hales , and afterwards they put Provisions into Vincennes which held yet for the King. month July . The Dutchess of Montpensier finding Paris much startled at this grand rout , press'd the Duke of Mayenne to come and take some course , otherwise all would be lost . He came therefore within fifteen days having first reduced the City of Alencon . When he had held some Consults with the Sixteen concerning the present state of Affairs , he went to regain the City of Montereau which had surrendred to the Duke of Espernon , then immediately descended along the Seine , and encamped near Paris to cover it . For already the Kings Army was before Pontoise ; and took it upon composition after Hautefort was slain , and Alincourt the Governor , grievously wounded in the Shoulder . The Evening of the Capitulation , the King had notice that the Foreign Assistance Year of our Lord 1589 he expected , consisting of Ten thousand Swiss , two thousand Lansquenets , and some month July . Light-Horse , were arrived at Poissy . By this means his Army amounting to above Thirty eight thousand Men , the opinion of the King of Navarre and the younger Captains ( though contradicted by the old ones ) made them resolve to attaque Paris by main force . So that the King extended his Army from St. Cloud ( where he lodged in the House of Gondy , even to the Gate of Nuilly , and the King of Navarre his from Vanvres to the Bridge of Charenton . The Duke of Mayenne had enclosed the Suburbs on that side with great Retrenchments , and distributed his Men about to guard them . La Chastre was to defend those of St. Germains , St. James , and St. Marcel , and himself those of St. Honore , St. Denis , St. Martin , and St. Laurence , in case the King should bring any Forces on that side . He had not above ten thousand Soldiers : but the Duke of Nemours was on his march to bring him the like number , and he expected three thousand from Lorrain , and some Cavalry from divers parts of the Kingdom : sufficient Supplies , but not so near at hand , as was their danger . Upon sight of the Kings Army , the Royalists who were numerous in Paris , the Cowards , and such as had a great deal to lose , did almost all declare bare-fac'd for an Accommodation , and they were already observed to run from House to House to exhort their Friends to follow their example . The apprehensions of a most bloody punishment did chil the Spirits of the hottest Leaguers and turn their zealous hearts into lumps of Ice , to little purpose did their declaiming Pulpiteers endeavour to encourage them , and keep their Souls from fainting with false reports , pretended to be sent them from all parts of the Nation : there was great danger lest upon some general attaque , which was resolved to be made on the Second day of August , their Swords should fall out of their trembling hands , and more yet , lest whilst they were engaged in Fight , the Royalists should charge them in the Rear , and set open some Gate for the Assailants entrance . The Duke of Mayenne rather then come to such a dangerous extremity , had made his Party to go forth with four thousand Men all resolved to die like him , to run headlong upon the Enemies Lodgment and sollicite fortune de la guerre ( who sometimes shews a kindness to the generous in despair ) either to lead him safe by the hand out of that dismal Storm , or bury his high and noble designs in a most glorious death . He was yet in this extream resolution , when an accident as dreadful as it was unfore-seen , snatch'd him from the very brink of the Precipice . A Jacobin Monk Year of our Lord 1589 named Frier Jacques Clement , a Native of the Village of Sorbonne near Sens , aged month August . Twenty five years , Profess'd of a Convent in Paris , and lately made a Priest , ( otherwise dull and ignorant enough ) of a very melancholy temper , and susceptible of those black vapours and imaginations formed in the brain by adustcholer , unhappily undertook to deprive the King of life . In what manner and by whom he was induced to this , is a matter of too great importance to be discoursed without more certainty and light then I could ever find : but this is plain that if he were not prompted by any other to this design , there were some at least much pleased he had undertaken it , and who gave him instructions and an opportunity , since they brought him acquainted with the Count de Brienne , and some other Royalist Lords Prisoners in the Bastille , and gave him ● Pass-port of that Counts , and a Letter of Credence from the President de Harlay for the King , but which was counterreit . La Guesle Solicitor General , going from his House of Vanvres with his Brother to St. Cloud , met him upon that Road , and learning from him that he had business of great importance to deliver to the King , caused him to get on Horseback behind his Brother , and carried him to St. Cloud . Were it brutality , strength of courage , or an assurance of his pretended glory of Martyrdom , never was so undaunted a Fellow seen as this pestilent Monk : he supped merrily with la Guesles Servants , was not concerned at all the questions they put to him , and rested all night in a profound sleep . The next morning being brought by la Guesle into the Kings Chamber , he goes up to him without any dread , speaks to him without hesitation , presents him certain Letters , and as he was reading , takes his time , draws a Knife out of his Sleeve and plungeth it into his Belly . The King feeling himself wounded cries out , plucks the Knife out of his Wound , and gives him two blows , the one on the Forehead , the other in his Cheek . La Guesle draws his Sword , strikes the Monk imprudently upon the Forehead with the Pummel , and two or three of the Qu●rente-cinq more imprudent yet , kill him upon the place . When they had found whom he was , the Grand Prevost caused his Body to be torn asunder by four Horses , burnt the Quarters , and threw the Ashes into the Air. At first the Wound did not appear to be very dangerous : but as soon as they had Year of our Lord 1589 indication by a Glister given him that the small Guts were cut , and that there was no month August . cure , he waited for death patiently , and prepared himself in such manner as a most Christian King ought to do . He made his Confession to the Chaplain of his Closet , who gave him Absolution , upon the promise he made , of being ready to submit to whatever the Pope should Ordain , yet spake not a word of setting the Cardinal de Bourbon and the Archbishop at liberty . While he was entring the second time upon his Confession , he fell into a swoon , then utterly losing his speech , he expir'd about four in the morning , the Second day of August , which was the next after his being wounded . The preceding Evening , the King of Navarre informed of the danger he was in , came to visit him , the frequent sits of fainting he fell into every moment , would not allow him to make long discourses : but when dead , the several Factions made many different ones for him according to their Interests . The Catholicks reported he exhorted him to abjure his Heresie , and to profess the true Faith ; the Huguenots on the contrary , that he desired them to refer those Disputes to the Convocation of the Estates General ; some others , that he conjured them to remain united , and pursue the Revenge for his Death : but it is most certain that he embraced him several times , and that he called him his good Brother , and his lawful Successor . They carried his Corps to St. Cornille de Compeigne , where it reposed till the year 1610. when it was brought to St. Deuis with that of the Queen his Mother which was at Blois , to accompany the Funeral Pomp of Henry the Great . Both of them were placed in the Mausoleum of the Valois . Benoise Secretary of the Closet , a faithful Servant , caused his Heart and Bowels to be buried in a private place of the Church of St. Cloud , then when Henry IV. had restored France to its perfect Peace , he placed an Epitaph there which is yet to be seen , and founded an Anniversary for him . Henry III. ceased to live in the Eleventh Month of the Nine and thirtieth year of his Age , and the second of the sixteenth of his Reign . He had no Children by Queen Louisa his Wife , she survived him till the year 1601. and the Forty seventh of her Age. She made choice for her retirement of the Castle of Moulins , which was part of her Dower , where she passed the remainder of her days in the continual exercise of Piety and Christian Vertues . With this King ended the Branch of the Valois , who had Reigned One hundred and sixty one years , ( accounting from Philip IV. ) and furnished France with thirteen Kings , most of them Magnificent , Liberal , Valiant , Religious , and Lovers of Polite Learning : b●t , to say the truth , not over-fortunate in War ; who notwithstanding have acquired to this Kingdom by good Conduct , rather then by force , Daufine , Year of our Lord 1589 Burgundy , Provence , and Bretagne : and chaced the English wholly out of France , after a War of an hundred and thirty years together , with various success and fortune . But , who began to burthen the People with Tails and Impositions , ( little known in the Reigns of their Predecessors , unless in cases of urgent necessity , by grant of the Estates , and only for a time ) who have alienated the Sacred Demesns of the Crown , permitted Plebeians to possess Fiefs , taken away Canonical Elections of Benefices , introduced the Venality of Offices , and even of Nobility , multiplied Officers of Justice , and of Finance , composed great numbers of Reiglements and Ordonnances , changed the ancient Militia of the Kingdom to entertain Soldiers upon pay , level'd the power of the great Lords , called Women into the Court ; and in fine made many other changes , whereof we must refer the Judgment to the Sages whether they be more profitable , or prejudicial to the State. Henry IV. King LXII . POPES , SIXTUS V. near thirteen years under this Reign . URBAN VII . Elected the 15th of September 1590. S. only twelve days . GREGORY XIV . Elected the fifth of December 1590. S. ten Months ten days . INNOCENT IX . Elected the 29th of October 1591. S. two Months . CLEMENT VIII . Elected the 30th of January 1592. S. thirteen years and one Month. LEO XI . Elected the first of April 1605. S. twenty seven days . PAUL V. Elected the 16th of May 1605. S. fifteen years , and near nine Months , whereof five years under this Reign . HENRY IV. King LXII . Aged Thirty five years and eight Months . Year of our Lord 1589. August . ALthough there had been hitherto no example in France of a Prince that came to the Crown from a degree so remote as was Henry King of Navarre in respect of King Henry III. to whom he was of Kin but in the tenth or eleventh : nevertheless it was the Sentiment both of the People and the Lawyers , that this succession in a Masculine Line , extended to infinity . And indeed those that would have excluded him did not make this distance beyond the seventh degree any part of their pretence , but the defect of his Religion and they believed they had so shut up all the Avenues by the Edict of Re-union , which the Estates General and the deceased King had twice sworn , and by Pope Sixtus his Bull , that they imagined he could never attain it , even though he were converted . During the night between the Second and third of August whilst his Predecessor was in his greatest agony , he held several Councils tumultuarily in the same House with his most cordial Servants ; then when he saw he was giving up the ghost , he retired to his quarters at Meudon , followed at first by a good number of the Nobility , who accompanied him out of curiosity rather then affection . And there being lock'd up in his Chamber he consulted sometimes with one , sometimes with others , shewing great confidence to all , but generally suspecting every one . Some , though but a very few , swore fealty to him without any Condition . Biron , the most considerable , and the most imperious of all those that were there , believing the Kingdom was going to be dismembred , as it had been at the end of the Carlien Race , made known he desired to have the County of Perigord for his share . The King commanded Sancy to offer it to him : but Sancy , who could not claim the like advantage for himself , did so picque him with generosity , as he renounced that demand , and went along with him to the Swiss Soldiers , to persuade them to remain in the Service of the new King. The fear they had of losing their pay , was a strong charm to hold them by ; however some of them disbanded . This was a great advantage for the new King : but as to the rest he was without Money and without Credit , the Princes of the Blood had neither the power nor will to serve him : the old Cardinal de Bourbon was his Concurrent ; the Cardinal de Vendosms ambition gave him jealousie ; the humour of the Count de Soissons agreed but ill with his ; the Prince of Conty Brother to those two Princes , was of little effect , by reason of his deafness and his other natural defects ; Montpensier their Cousin , the richest and most powerful of them all , was well enough content he should be King , and never would have endured any other : but he desired he would abjure his Religion . Year of our Lord 1589. August . As to the Lords who were in the deceased Kings Army , they were not very well inclined towards him . Those that had been in favour , apprehended lest he should take revenge for the ill impressions they had given their Master of him , and besides they would willingly have preserved the same power they had in the late Court , for which reason they made their Cabals apart four or five years together . The rest feared he would bestow their Commands upon his Huguenots , and the Huguenots themselves apprehended he might change his Religion . A suspicion which they had long before conceived , and which they began to look upon as an approaching truth , when they saw him ready to step into the Throne . Thus did he not know whom to advise with : every resolution seemed perillous ▪ he found it as greatly inconvenient to declare himself immediately a Catholick , as to persist in his Huguenotism , and the medium between those two Extreams was attended with the inconveniencies of both . Whilst these different thoughts were rowling in his Head , there met an Assembly of Nobility , right against his Lodging , where it was resolved it should be declared to him , that the Quality of Most Christian , being essential to a King of France , they did beseech him to take up the Crown with that Condition . The Duke of Longeville undertook to carry him this Message : being come to the Door he fell upon some Considerations , and gave ground , but Francis d'O supplied his place , and deliver'd it boldly . The following night , the King held Council with five or six of his most intimate Friends to give an Answer to the Nobless , who at the same time were all Assembled in the House of Francis de Luxembourg Duke of Piney . It was resolved in the Kings Council , that happen what would , he should yet persevere in his Belief ; In the Assembly it was Decreed they might acknowledge him upon these Conditions ; That he should instruct himself within six Months ; That in the mean time be should forbid the Exercise of the new Religion ; That he should admit none to Commands or Offices that did profess it , and should suffer the Nobility to send their Deputies to the Pope , to make him understand and allow of the Reasons which obliged them to remain firm to his Service . He readily condescended to all these points , excepting the second , in compensation whereof he promised to restore the Exercise of the Catholick Religion over all , and the Clergy to their Livings . There were divers that Signed this Accommodation with regret , and some who did absolutely refuse it ▪ amongst others Espernon and Vitry : This last threw himself into Paris , and for a while gave himself to the League : the other having protested he would never be either Leaguer or Spaniard , ask'd leave to be gone , yet allowed some days for the new King to raise the Siege of Paris with honour . Was it that he feared lest this Prince , to whom he had very lately done ill Offices near Henry III. would shew him some foul play , or rather borrow some great Sums of Money never to be repay'd ? Whatever Motive it were , his example was cause that the greatest part of the Army disbanded , for which the King had such a Resentment against him all his whole life as was the occasion of great mischiefs . On the Leagues side , the Parisians , when they knew of the death of the King , considering rather the greatness of that peril had been so near them , then the enormity of this detestable Parricide , made p●blick Rejoycings , lighted Bonfires , set up Tables in the Streets , threw aside their black S●arves , and put on green ones , running dessperately from the Town to the Trenches , and from the Trenches into the Town again . Mean while in the Morning about Ten of the Clock was fought that famous Duel between John de l'Isle Marivaut and Claud● de Maroles , both very brave Sword Men. The latter much more skilful , though a great deal younger , had generously accepted the others Challenge . They chose for their Field of Battle , the Plain behind the Chartreux , Maroles directed so well , that he ran Marivaut into the Eye with his Lance and kill'd him . He gave his Corps to his Friends , being satisfied with his Sword and Horse as Trophies of his Victory . When the Parisians were a little recover'd of their first Transports , they were all of this mind , that they ought not to admit of an Heretical Prince to the Throne of St. Lewis . This Resolution appeared so plausible and so Christian-like , that it was embraced even by those that had always detested the League as a Faction . And indeed this drew great numbers of People that were truly pious and considerable throughout the Kingdom to their Party : with whom they joyned till the Kings Conversion had satisfied their Consciencies , and secured the Catholick Religion , which certainly must have run a great hazard , had they not obliged him to change . But on the other hand Henry III. against whom the fury of the People was bent to revenge the death of the Guises , being now out of the World , their heat was abated of a sudden , and those angry Spirits having that Object no longer in view , did not act with the same passion and violence . The Duke of Mayenne considering all these things , perhaps with more slowness then is requisite in such great and such pressing occasions , knew not what to resolve upon ; His Friends advis'd to have him be declared King , so to collect and unite the scatter'd Members of his Party , and although this Advice did not please the Sixteen , nor Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador , yet had the thing been done , they must then have consented . Others would have him agree with the King , who offer'd him Conditions very advantageous , and did almost promise to share the Kingdom with him . Another sort press'd him to declare to the Catholicks of the Royal Army , that all his Resentments being extinguished by the death of Henry III. to which he did not in the least contribute , he had now no other Interest in that Cause but for Religion ; and that therefore he should intreat they would all joyn with him , and oblige the King of Navarre to return into the bosom of the true Church , or if he would not come in , to elect another of the Blood Royal whom they should think fit . He embraced neither of these three ways , but following that of the Quarante and Year of our Lord 1589. August . the most notable of the Bourgeois , he resolved to Proclaim Charles Cardinal of Bourbon King , which however was not done till four or five Months after . In vain therefore did the King essay by divers ways to make him submit : he could get no other Answer , but that he would hearken to no Conditions till he had set the Cardinal at liberty , and did himself return unto the Church . In the mean time observing the Duke debauched many of his Captains from him , as well by the temptations and caresses of the Parisian Gossips , as by his secret Bribes , he resolved to decamp and march into Normandy to secure himself of those Cities whose Governors had not hitherto declared for the League . This was in truth , to go and gather those Sums that were due , and to receive the English succours : but he first accompanied the Corps of his Predecessor to St. Comille de Compeigne , and in his way took Creil upon Oyse , Meulanc on the Seine , Clermont in Beauvoisis , and Gisors . He was after this forced to give his Nobility leave to go and take care of their Harvest : but he sent part of his Troops with those of Picardy commanded by the Duke of Longueville , another with those of Champagne conducted by the Mareschal d'Aumont , and even some Companies into Angoulmois with the Duke of Espernon , that it might be thought he went not into those Countries but by his Order . The more affectionate to the publick Liberty , said it belonged to the Estates General to decide a Question so important ; and , indeed , the King had assigned them at Tours in the Month of October , and the Duke at Paris in the Month of November , though neither the one nor the other did it out of any other end but to amuse the People . They did not forget on either part to give notice to all the Princes their Friends of what had hapned , and to seek their assistance . They were both of them near the same Age , both very valiant , the Duke of Mayenne till then in reputation as the better Commander : but he soon lost it , wanting celerity , which is one of the main qualifications . In effect , he was slow in resolving , much slower yet in execution , negligent in pursuing his advantages , heavy of Body , a great sleeper , and a huge Trencher-man . His Secretaries and Officers were stupified with the same Laziness ; There were Pacquets of great importance lay oft-times two or three days on his Table and never open'd . Those that managed his Moneys were prodigal and ill Husbands , so that he never had enough at a time of need . His sloath tired the more active , and his sullen gravity , not to say pride , distasted his most zealous and faithful Partisans , as his suspicions and eternal jealousies disgusted and offended such by whom he might have been very much assisted . The King on the contrary , was not sparing of caresses Year of our Lord 1589. August . and fair words , shewed a great deal of confidence in those Princes from whom he received any help , was affable and familiar , quick , active , and vigilant , not lying so long time in Bed , as the Duke was sitting at Table , with this sparing and srugal even to excess ; yet handsomly bestowed what he could not well refuse . As for the two Parties , that of the League was much the greater , for they had the generality of the common People , most of the biggest Cities , all the Parliaments , except Renes , and Bourdeaux ( and this last did not own him till a year after ) the better part of the Ecclesiastical Order , the assistance of Spain , the encouragement of Rome , and all the Catholick Princes ( but the Republick of Venice , and the Duke of Florence ) : yet there was no union amongst their Chiefs , nor Authority sufficient in their General to fasten and hold all these different untackt pieces together , who were more opposed by each other then by the King himself . The Royalists Party had almost all the Nobless , the Officers belonging to the late Court , all the Protestant Princes to Friend , and the Huguenots with their old Soldiers enured to hardships and trials , ready to expose all , that they might get a King of their own Religion ; and indeed , they did render him most signal service , and would have done him much greater yet , if a suspicion of his Conversion had not tied up their hands . As for the Nobility , having no pay , they served him as it were by turns , a Month or six weeks together was the most , then they returned to their own homes , month September . and those of some other Province came and supplied their places . He had but three thousand French Foot left , two Regiments of Swiss , and twelve hundred Horse : with these he descends into Normandy along the Seine . N. le Blanc-Rolet , a Man of courage and judgment , Governor of Pont de l'Arche , was the first that declared , and came to meet and bring him the Keys of the place , Emar de Chates gave him the same assurance for Diepe , and Gaspard de Polet la Verone for the City and Castle of Caen. These favourable successes engaged him to the Siege of Rouen , Aumale and Brissac were within with twelve hundred Horse , nevertheless the People beginning to waver , and not knowing how to rely either upon their conduct , or their valour , the Duke of Mayenne judged it necessary to go thither himself . He had near four thousand Horse , and fifteen thousand Foot ; for Henry Marquiss de Pont Son of the Duke of Lorrain , after the taking of Jamets , was come to joyn him with a thousand Horse , Christopher de Bassompierre with four Cornets of Reisters , Year of our Lord 1589. September . the Duke of Nemours with three thousand Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse , Balagny with two thousand Men , and the Duke of Parma had sent him as many . The King did not believe this Army could have been ready so soon , nor that they would march this way . When he found they came directly to him , he decamped from before Rouen , and went and took the City of Eu : but he was much astonished when they came and told him they had pass'd the Seine at Vernon . He then perceived he had no other course to take , till he could get his Nobility and Friends together , but to retire under the Walls of Diepe ; and perhaps he might not have had time to do this , if the celerity of the Duke of Mayennes Army had not been retarded by the absence of their Chief : for he was gone post from Mantes to Beins in Haynault , to confer with the Duke of Parma . When he return'd , he designed to coop the King up in that corner ; and to that purpose took all the little places round about it . By this means he thought first to invest him , and afterwards wholly overwhelm him : which appeared so feasible and undoubted , that he sent word every where , even into Spain , that he held the Bearnois pent up in a place from whence he could not escape him , unless he would leap into the Sea. The Parliament of Tours had so great a dread of it , that they sent Deputies to propound to the King to associate the old Cardinal de Bourbon to the Crown , and the King himself startled by the timerous Councils of such as were about him , and apprehending lest the Barks that descended from Rouen , and those Vessels the Duke of Parma was preparing at Dunkirk , should invest him by Sea , as he was already by Land , took it into consideration whether he ought not to go away for England while the Coast was clear . The plurality of Votes had carried it on that side , if the bold Remonstrances of the Mareschal de Biron , who could do every thing with him , had not made them reject that mean-spirited Advice . He lodged himself therefore at Arques , which is a Burrough with a Castle situate upon a rising ground , within a League and a half of Diepe , between the two little Hillocks that shut up the Valley where runs the River of Betune , of whose Mouth the Sea makes the Port of that City . The Duke Lodged on the Hill at the right hand , and attaqued the Suburb du Polet , whence being repulsed , he lay still three days together without attempting any thing . The fourth he made a great effort to gain the Kings Retrenchment ; but having lost five hundred Men , he retired , and rested quiet two days more , after which having decamped and taken a march of seven or eight Leagues , he returns of a sudden to Polet , and began to batter it , but it was at Year of our Lord 1589. September . a distance only and very coldly . The tenth day he raised the Siege for good and all , and retreated a great way into Picardy . Besides his slowness and uncertainty , there were other clogs no less heavy , that hindred him from moving with that force and promptitude requisite in such great Enterprises : his Germans and Swiss refused to fight , unless he would first pay their Musters ; and they were hourly ready to fall together by the Ears with the French , upon such picques as are ordinary betwixt different Nations . Besides all the Commanders of his Army , taking the Kings surrender or flight to be unavoidable , ●ell already into disputes about the sharing of the Kingdom . The Marquiss du Pont believed the Crown was his due , the Duke of Nemours , the Duke and the Chevalier d'Aumale scoffed at his Pretensions , and being possessed against each other with the like jealousies , as against him , did narrowly watch each others motions . This was ☜ it that upon this very first occasion betray'd the weakness of the Duke of Mayenne and the League , and gave the Royal Party so mean an opinion of them , and so good a one of themselves , that after this very day they made no difficulty , not only of standing their ground in any place , but of following and seeking them with unequal Forces . Before we enter any further into this confusion of Troubles , it will be sit to note the disposition of France both within and without , in respect of the two Parties . Pope Sixtus had declared for the League , because the first news he had after the death of Henry III. reported they were absolute Masters of the whole Kingdom , and he believed that depending upon him , they would let him make such a King as should entirely submit the Crown to the Crosier . The King of Spain would not determine this grand Quarrel , which he might very easily have done , had he at first commanded the Duke of Parma to enter France and to joyn with the Duke of Mayenne : but his interest was to ruine the Kingdom by their own Contentions , and then snatch up some fragments for himself . Upon this prospect , he never sent but slender assistance to the Duke , but with sair promises joyned to a great deal of ostentation . And indeed the Duke never had any sincere amity for , or strict tie with him , but knowing , as he thoroughly did , his intentions , the Forces they lent did often give him more fear and embarass , then they did him service . The Seigneury of Venice and the Duke of Florence had an interest that there should be a King in France to balance the overgrown power of the Spaniard , who too much Year of our Lord 1589. September . over-topp'd them . Wherefore the Seigneury owned Henry IV. at first dash , notwithstanding the oppositions of the Popes Nuncio and the Spanish Ambassador : and the Florentine profer'd to lend him three hundred thousand Crowns , provided he would make a Match for Mary de Medicis with one of the Princes of his Blood. The Duke of Lorrain pretended to the Crown for his Son the Marquiss du Pont : but in an Assembly of some Deputies of the Cities in Champagne , at Chaumont , in Bassigny , where he made his demand of it , not one gave him their Vote ; and his Son whom he sent into France with some Forces , acquired so little reputation , and had moreover such ill fortune amongst the Women , that he carried back nothing , as 't is said , but the Crown of Venus . The Duke of Savoy had no less pretensions then the said Marquiss , he derived his Title from his Mother , Daughter of the great King Francis , and that supported with the Alliance of Spain : However knowing himself too weak to carry the whole Kingdom , he would only have laid his hands upon Provence and Daufine ; and to that effect sent to the Parliament of Grenoble , whom he thought pretty well disposed to favour him by the care of Charles de Simiane d'Albigny , to make out his right to them , and incline them to own him . But he met with no great satisfaction : the Parliament replying that his demand concerned the whole Kingdom , that therefore he ought to make it to the Estates General , in whose determination they would absolutely acquiesce . As for the Provinces , the Duke of Mercoeur was Master of the better part of Bretagne ; Normandy , Picardy , and Champagne were almost all Leaguers ; Burgundy was kept quiet under the commands of the Duke of Mayenne , excepting that in the following year the Count de Tavanes a Royalist took some Castles there , from whence he made War upon the Vicount his Brother , a passionate friend to the Duke of Mayenne . The greater part of Guyenne obey'd the Kings commands , there being none but the Cities of Agen , Villeneure , and Marmande , as also some Castles in Agenois and in Quercy , who were of the opposite Party . The Duke of Mayenne had no doubt drawn all that Province after him , had he bestowed the Government upon Biron , and not on the Marquiss de Villars his Wives Son , who by her importunities made him commit that gross mistake . As to the rest the Mareschal de Matignon had retained Bourdeaux , Anne de Levis Count de la Voute Limoges , some others Perigord and Quercy , and the Duke of Espernon Angoulmo●s . Poitiers on the contrary remained scot-free . The Country along the Loire was much embroil'd : Berry and Orleannois , as also Year of our Lord 1589. September . Mayne , Perche , and Beausse , held for the League ; Touraine and Blesois for the King. Montmorency had secured for him that part of Languedoc whereof he was Master , having sent him a promise of the Constables Sword : but he would not break that Truce he had made with Joyeuse ; who held the Cities of Narbonne , Carcassonne , d'Alby , Rodes , and even that of Toulonze , which is capital of the Province , with some other lesser places . In Provence , the Parliament and la Valete made War against each other , more out of private animosities then affection to either Party . The Duke of Savoy concern'd himself for his own Interest ; but this year he was employ'd against the Swiss , and in the pursute of a design he had conceived of taking the City of Geneva . The Duke of Nemours held Lyons , and Vienne ; and d'Albigny Grenoble and some petty Towns for the League ; Lesdiguieres Head of the Huguenots , and Alfonso Dornano Head of the Catholick Royalists , being allied together , master'd almost all the rest of Daufine . In Auvergne the Count de Randan a zealous Catholick , had made sure of Limagne ; but on the contrary most of the Lords of the Province , as we have before hinted * , resisted him stoutly . The Parisians who thought the taking of the Bearnois ( so they called him ) infallible , were mightily surprized , when they saw he ( after the having received a supply of four thousand English the evening before the day that the Duke of Mayenne decamped from Diepe ) having made a long march , came on All-Saints day attaqu'd and forced their great Retrenchments of the Fauxbourgs * Saint Jacques and Saint Germains , then the Fauxbourgs themselves , with so much vigour , that he might have entred the month November . City , had his Cannon but come timely enough to beat open the Gates . It 's said he got up into the Steeple of the Abby St. Germains , and thence at leasure contemplated the tumults and hurry he caused in Paris . Bourgeing Prior of the Jacobins , was taken in the Trenches of the Fauxbourg Saint Jacques , with his Armour on and fighting courageously ; they convey'd him to Tours where the Parliament condemned him to be drawn by four Horses , upon the Depositions of some Witnesses , whether true or false , who gave Evidence that he had incited Jacques Clement to kill Henry III. which he ever constantly denied , and died so . The Duke of Mayenne knowing the King drew toward Paris , sent the Duke of Nemours thither with all expedition , who did not arrive till towards night ; the next day he came himself with the gross of his Army . Upon the noise of his arrival , Year of our Lord 1589. November . the King withdrew his out of the Fauxbourgs into the Field , and having stood there three hours in battalia , went to Linas . From thence he went and took Estampes , and Janville , then Vendosme . Maille Benehard who was Governor , not having the discretion either to surrender it in time , or defend it bravely , was there beheaded . He marched afterwards to Tours , where he staid but two days , and went to attaque Mans. In it there were twenty Companies of Foot , and one hundred Gentlemen ; Bois-Daufin commanded there . They had caused all the Suburbs to be burnt down , as if resolved to defend themselves to the utmost extremity , and yet at the first Cannon Shot glancing upon their Wall , they made Composition , which the more honourable , by so much was it the more shameful . In fine , in Anjou , Mayne , and Touraine , the League could preserve only the Town de la Ferte Bernard . The King left that , it being of more importance to employ his Arms for the reduction of Normandy . In the Month of September , Pope Sixtus had chosen the Cardinal Caetan to go Legat into France . His Orders were , To take care they should provide France month September . with a King that were Pious , a Catholick , and agreeable to the French ; To that effect to go directly to Paris , where the Ambassadors of Spain and Savoy were to meet , to hear all the Propositions should be made to him , to shew himself wholly disinteressed , to engage for no Pretender , to hear even the King of Navarre , if there were any hopes of reconciling him to the Church , with honour and dignity to the Holy See. After these Instructions given , the Pope received Letters written to him by the Duke de Piney , ( deputed to his Holiness on behalf of the Royalist Nobility ) assuring him he was upon his Journey towards Rome to give him a good Account of that Body ; this caused him to stop his Legat for some weeks : but the League importuned him so much that he was at last obliged to let him go . month November . He arrived at Lyons the Ninth of November , so fraught with an opinion of his great Power and Conduct , that he thought to dispose of all France at to his own pleasure , and unravel all the grand Affairs with those little Intrigues , and trivial Subtilties they make use of in deciding those amongst themselves at Rome . So having refused the offer the Duke of Nevers made him of his City ( which ever since the death of Henry III. he had kept neuter betwixt both Parties ) and without giving notice of his coming to the Catholick Lords who were with the King , but only to the Duke of Mayenne , he caused his Brief to be published containing the subject of his Legation , and afterwards came to Paris . Year of our Lord 1589. November ▪ Now because in the Brief no mention was made of the Cardinal de Bourbon , the Duke was possest with some apprehensions , lest the Pope and the Spaniard had agreed to make some other Person King , and by consequence make him lose that Authority he would preserve under the name of that Cardinal , and therefore to prevent that danger , he made haste before the arrival of the Legat , to have him solemnly declared King ; and in effect he was proclaimed so in all the Cities of that Party by vertue of a Decree of the Council for the Union verified in Parliament ; and from that time Justice , and all other publick Acts , began to be administred in the name of Charles X. the Title and the Power of Lieutenant General still reserved to the Duke . There were then four different Factions in Paris , ( besides that of the Royalists who durst not too openly discover themselves ; ) That is the Party called the Politicks , because they considered the State much more then Religion , for which the greater part being less concern'd then for their own proper interest , believed the stronger side was ever the most just : and wished the King might become so , but in the mean while never declar'd for him . The second , was that of the Lorrain Princes , consisting of their Friends and a Party of Zealous Catholicks ; The third , were the Spanioliz'd , ( if we may use this Phrase ) whom the luster of Peruvian Gold had fetter'd to King Philips Interest : and the fourth a sort of People too amorous and fond of liberty , who aimed to set up a Government whereby absolute Authority might be restrained within the bounds of Laws . This latter did not long subsist , the other three ( though Enemies amongst themselves ) conspiring to make them odious and to destroy them : in so much as not knowing which way to turn , they quickly joyned with the Spanish who received them with open Arms. In the beginning the Spaniards promised themselves their own hearts desires from the charming power of their Pistols : they did not know they had to do with People that were ever craving and never satisfied . Wherefore when Mendoza the Ambassador ( imagining he had made a Party sufficient ) propounded in Council that they should chuse the King his Master for Protector of the Holy Union . The Duke was hugely surprised , and after he had consulted with his ablest Heads , made Answer , that the Legat being so near , it would be thought a Crime to resolve upon so weighty a business without first communicating of it to him . This reply piqued the Spaniard much ; and they were quits with him , for some days after , when he demanded Money , they paid him with the very same evasion . In this manner being all jealous of each Year of our Lord 1589. November . other , and employing their greatest care , the one to usurp , the other to defend themselves , they in this mean while let slip the opportunity of destroying the common Enemy , and continuing to act in the same manner still , they labour'd only to the advancement of his Affairs , and the destruction of their own . The Duke sensibly touched with the reproaches of the Parisians , for having kept his Army three weeks about the Town without doing any thing , takes the Field the Two and twentieth of November . He gains the Bois de Vincennes and some other Castles upon Composition , laid Siege to Pontoise which defended it self but very poorly , this was in the beginning of January , then went to attaque Meulanc . He promis'd himself after the taking of this last place , to do the same by Pont de l'Arche , and by that means keep the River of Seine open from Paris even to Rouen . It was Year of our Lord 1590. January . easie enough for him to gain the Town of Meulanc , the difficulty was to take the Fort , which is an Island joyned to the two Shoars by two Bridges . As then the King was in Normondy , where he had reduced almost all the places , Alencon , Argentan , Domfront , Lisieux , Bayeux , Falaise , and Honfleur . There were none but the two last that sustained a Siege ; the first was taken by assault from the Castle , ( the Mote which was its chiefest strength being frozen up ) and was miserably sacked ; the other capitulated as soon as the King had block'd up their Harbour , by which they daily received refreshment sent them by Villars from Rouen . Now when he was informed the Duke was before Meulane , he hastens thither with part of his Men , puts relief into the Fort , then some few days after comes again with his whole Army . Now the Duke being well lodged in the Burrough , and he much incommoded in the Field by the great Frosts , resolved to draw him out thence by attaquing Poissy , which lies a League above it . He immediately gains the Town by Escalado , and falls a battering the Bridge : The Duke runs thither upon the noise of the Cannon , and could no way stop their fury but by breaking down two Arches of the Bridge . The King having done what he desired , went and laid Siege to Dreux . During this the Legat was arrived at Paris . He there received the Compliments of the Magistrates , and all the distinct Bodies Corporate of the City , presented his Bull in Parliament who verified it without any modification , and went afterwards thither himself in great pomp , believing there remained nothing more for him to do but to take possession of the Soveraign Authority . But as he would have placed himself in the Kings Seat , which is in the corner under a Canopy , the first President pull'd him gently by the hand , as if to shew him respect , and sat him on the Bench below him . The Parliament of Tours having seen his Bull , and observ'd it was directed to the Kings Enemies , forbid he should be owned for Legat ; that of Paris Year of our Lord 1590. January . on the contrary damn'd their Decree ; and thus these two Companies often fought with the points of their Pens . The King making much ado with his demanding a Conference to be instructed ( writing however quite contrary to the Protestant Princes ) many of the Leaguers month February , and March. began to grow cool , and even some Preachers were so bold as to speak in favour of him . The Faculty of Theology made a Decree of the Tenth of February , wherein they condemned these Propositions , That it was lawful to agree with the Bearnois , to own him upon condition he became a Catholick , and to pay him Taxes and Subsidies . The Legat at the same time wrote his Circular Letter the first of March , to all the Bishops , forbidding them to appear in any Assembly for that purpose , and withal took a new Oath of the Prevost des Merchands , Eschevins , Quarteniers , Diziniers , and Captains of each Quarter , or Ward , to persevere in the Holy Union to the last moment of their lives . This was done in the great Augustins after solemn Procession . The Ambassador of Spain was not so discouraged upon their first denial to own the King his Master for their Protector , but he would needs attempt it a second time , which had no better success then the former . He likewise offer'd the Duke a very great supply : but he who would readily have accepted it in the beginning , apprehending it might be to stifle his Authority by a greater , told him he should be satisfied with five or six thousand Men , and the remainder he would rather have in Money . During the difficulties created by their Agents on this Subject , he goes to the Duke of Parma , and procured of him fifteen hundred Lances , and five hundred Arquebusiers on Horseback , Armed with Breast and Head-piece , they were called Carabins , all commanded by Philip Count of Egmont , a young Man growing in Reputation , but who as yet was more rash then valiant . With this Re-inforcement having no less then four thousand Horse , and ten thousand Foot , he marches to the relief of Dreux , and passed over the River Stine at Mantes . The King having notice of it raised the Siege and came to post himself at Nonancour ; The same night he arrived there , his Council resolved to give Battle , though his Army were less in number by a third part then the Enemy . It was not the Dukes design to engage him , but only to put some Men into Dreux , as he might with ease , all the Avenues being left open : but the King decamping from Nona●cour to draw somewhat nearer the River Eure towards Yvry , that so if the Enemies attempted to pass over , he might fight them separately , the Leaguers imagined he was flying . Then Egmont presses the Duke to follow and fall upon him , and while the Duke knew not what to resolve , brags he would attaque him with his own Party Year of our Lord 1590. March. alone and beat him . These Huffings and the vain discourses of the Parisians , who reproached his sloath , constrained him to pass the River Eure , and engaged him in Combat . Those that call'd ●olowd for Battle fell into a sudden consternation when they saw the Kings Forces , who far from running away came directly towards them , but there was now no way left them to avoid it . The next Morning being on Wednesday the Fourteenth of March , the two Armies ranged themselves in Batalia right against Yvry , in that great Plain which lies in the midst of a Peninsula between the Rivers Aure and Iton , and the Eure which receives them both . In less then half an hour the Army of the League was utterly defeated , the great Squadrons of their Lancers broken with the others Swords and Pistol Shot , their Lansquenets cut in pieces , and most part of their Frenchmen kill'd upon the place . The Swiss only stood their ground : but when they saw they were about to break their Batalions with great Guns , they lowred their Pikes and surrendred their Colours ; which were immediately restored to them again by the generosity of the King , who desiring to oblige the whole Nation , wrote a very civil Letter to the Cantons . The Duke of Mayenne , after he had performed all the Duties of a great Commander and brave Cavalier , drew part of his Men over the Bridge , then caused it to be broken down , and with that remnant escaped to Mantes . The Inhabitants were willing to receive his Person , but not quarter his Troops , but made them go thorough ten by ten . Nemours , Aumale , and some other Chiefs , with what they could rally , retired to Chartres over the Plain . The Duke attributed the loss of this Battle to his Flemish Men at Arms , who were heavy and unskilful , as well the Men as their Horses ; to the temerity of Count Egmont who commanded them ; to the mistake of the Vicount de Tavanes , who being short-sighted , ranged the Squadrons so near each other that there was not space enough in the intervals for the Reisters to wheel about and draw up again in the rear of the rest ; and above all to the cowardize of those very Reisters , who having at first given ground , fell into the Dukes Squadron , and continuing still to wheel off during the whole fight , fell upon the others likewise and so put them into disorder . For fear of being pursued he had broken down the Bridge of Yvry : and there hapned the greatest slaughter of the run-aways , the Reisters defended themselves a while in the Burrough , but were all knock'd on the Heads . The King having past the River at the Ford of Anet , was come to Lodge at Rosny , which is a League beyond Mantes : His approaches startled the Inhabitants of that Town ; the Duke perceived by their looks there would be little security for him there , and for that reason retired speedily to St. Denis . The Plain of Yvry was not the only place wherein destiny , to speak like the Vulgar , declared for the King : the same day it gave him in Auvergne another advantage of great importance , and such as wholly confirmed his Affairs in that Province . The Count de Randan had surprized the Town of Issoire , and built a Citadel , the Gentlemen Royalists , and the Citizens of Clermont , who in hatred to those of Rion , Year of our Lord 1590. March. had a great deal of Zeal for the Kings Party , surprized the City by their intelligence with a Consul , and besieged the Citadel . Florat Seneschal of Auvergne , Commanded on this occasion ; Randan comes to relieve the Citadel , and invested both him and his Party in the Town . The Lords of that Country , amongst others Rostignac the Kings Lieutenant , the Vicount de Lavedan , the Baron de Chaseron , the Marquiss de Curton who commanded the little Army , and d'Effiat , came to disengage their Friends . This could not be without a Battle : it was very obstinate , but , in fine , the Leagners were overthrown . It cost them five hundred Men , whereof there were an hundred Gentlemen ▪ and amongst the rest the generous Count de Randan , who being taken Prisoner died of his Wounds in Issoire . Those of the Citadel , having heard of this defeat capitulated , and the Victors returned in great triumph to Clermont . The Duke of Mayenne was no sooner parted from Mantes , but that City and that of Vernon turned their backs upon him . It was said , that if he could but have left a good Garison there , he had stopt the King upon the Banks of the Seine , and made his Victory vanish ; In effect he had neither Implements nor Ammunitions to make a Siege , nor could he keep the Nobility with him any longer , who upon the rumour of a Battle came in all haste to him without any Equipage . The Wise la Noue was of opinion he should go directly to Paris , where the Victory of Yvry had wonderfully raised the courage of his Friends , and depressed that of the Seize : the Mareschal de Biron , most prevalent in the Council of War , and d'O Surintendant of the Finances hindred it ; The first , as it was said , because he feared lest the King , whom he treated as his Scholer , should free himself , if we may so say , from the power of his Ferula , and have the less regard of him , if his business came to be dispatched so soon ; The second because he desired rather to reduce Paris by violent means . For he judged that in case it were so , the King would have just cause not only to take away the Cities Revenue , but likewise extort great Ransoms from them , and lay such Imposts as he pleased . Now whatever motive he had , he rested fifteen days at Mantes , in which space the League did a little recover out of their astonishment , calmed the Peoples fears , and repaired their leaks . Their Chiefs , that they might gain more time , made some Proposals for an Accommodation . Villeroy first entred into Conference with Plessis Mornay in the Castle of Suindre near Mantes , the Legat procured another at Noisy le Sec , between the Cardinal de Gondy and the Mar●schal Biron , and was also present himself . All very ineffectually for them , because the King , without any delay , prepared himself to besiege Paris . Year of our Lord 1590. March and April . He had already taken Lagny , Provins , Monstereau , Bray on the Seine , and Melun . Some false intelligence put him upon attempting the City of Sens : but he was repulsed by Chanvallon with the loss of three hundred Men. From thence he came and seized on the Castle and Bridge of Sainct Maur des Fossez the Five and twentieth day of April , having fifteen thousand Foot , and little less then four thousand Horse . Then Paris found they were block'd up . That innumerable and confused multitude of People , without Heads , at least not absolute , without foresight , without Discipline , who apprehended no danger , because they understood it not , and who relied upon their great numbers and strength , had made no provisions for the Belly , nor for War , neither had the Chiefs taken any care to provide against either publick or private necessities . When it came into their thoughts it was too late : the Countries about them had no Corn nor Forrage , all the Bridges beneath the City were in the Kings power , and the Marne could furnish them with little , because the Harvest that year had been very ill in Champagne . They had scarce any other Stores but three thousand Muids of Corn , and ten thousand Muids of Wine which Givry suffer'd to pass the Bridge of Chamoy , for a present bestow'd upon him of ten thousand Crowns , and out of a secret Complaisance he had for Mademoiselle de Guise , with whom he was mightily smitten . month May. The Duke of Mayennes Orders and their Necessity confer'd the Government of the City on the Duke of Nemours his Brother by the Mother , a young Prince of an active boldness and great vigour . He had then no Men of note about him but the Chevalier d'Aumale , brave , but wild and untractable , and of Soldiers only twelve hundred Lansquenets , as many French , and a thousand Swiss : but he drew Vitry thither with an hundred and fifty Masters , and Berdnrdine de Mendoza Ambassador from Spain , sent for a hundred Horse . In the City were the Princesses of Nemours , Montpensier , d'Aumale , de Guise with her Daughter , and some other Ladies of Quality , the Spanish Ambassador , the Archbishop of Lyons Keeper of the Seals for the League , the Legat with all his Train , and divers French Prelats , besides the Cardinal de Gondy , who though more Royalist then a Leaguer , would not however forsake his Flock in their necessity , but very charitably relieved them . It would be very difficult to say which was greater , either the vigilance and cares of the Governor , or the zeal of the Parisians ; In a short time they had made great quantities of Powder , repaired the breaches in their Walls , cast up Breast-works and Mounts , cover'd the Suburbs with great Intrenchments , fixed Chains in every Street , filled great numbers of Barrils with Earth to make Barricado's , planted Posts Year of our Lord 1590. May. and Bars at all the Avenues , cast seventy five pieces of Cannon , wherewith he furnished the Rampiers , and secur'd the River both above and below with Massive Chains , which were held up by strong Estacado's , and defended by Forts built on either hand . The Parisians on their part gave the very Furniture of their Kitchins to found their Cannon , each House provided a Labourer to work upon their Fortifications , paid all the poor that put their helping hand , exercised their Soldiery three times a week ; and which is more considerable admitted a Garison amongst them , and saw their Country Houses ransack'd and destroy'd without murmurring . Most of the Handicrafts-men and all Forreigners were gone out of the City , the great Hostels were empty , the substantial Citizens had sent their Families away : yet there remained two hundred thousand Souls , and but Provisions for one Month only , ( at the rate of a pound of Bread a day for each Person ) besides fifteen hundred Muids of Oats and an hundred Muids of Pulse . The King in the first place master'd the Bridges of Charenton and Sainct Cloud , ( six young Parisians defended themselves three whole days in the Bridge-Tower of Charenton ) took Vincennes , besieged St. Denis , and placed Garisons of Light-Horsemen in all the strong Houses for seven or eight Leagues round about ; whence they beat the Roads night and day , that nothing passing by , the City might in short time be reduced to Famine . This method after seven or eight days trial , seeming too tedious , he endeavour'd to draw the Besieged to a Battle , and for that purpose order'd an attaque upon the Fauxbourg Sainct Laurence : but there experimenting their brave defence , and by some other great Skirmishes observing they had yet too much vigour to be forced within their Barricado's , and their Commanders too much prudence to hazard themselves in the Field , he returned to his former design of famishing them . The Duke of Mayenne was gone to beg some assistance in Flanders , where he had enough to do to endure the pride and affected slow pace of the Spanish Council . In the condition he left Paris he did not believe it could hold out one Month , and not being able to relieve it but by the aid of the Spaniards , he feared he should lose it in saving it , and that they would deliver it only to get it for themselves . At the same time also happens the death of the old Cardinal de Bourbon , who ended his days the Ninth of May at the Castle of Fontenay in Poitou , under the guard of the Year of our Lord 1590. May. Lord de la Boulaye . The King had put him into this Lords custody after the taking him out of the hands of the Lord de Chavigny , who was both old and blind , at the very time when the Lords of the League were bargaining with that good Man to set him at liberty . This fresh accident put him to great trouble , he was in need of a King to fix the Eyes and Veneration of the People , he foresaw the Spaniard would press him to chuse one , and he knew the difficulties that would arise on that side , as also from the Chiefs of his own Party who hindred him from attaining it : all his study was therefore to find out plausible delays to put off this Election , and he did succeed therein as he desired , but such proceeding ruin'd his Party . The Heads of the League had wisely before-hand disposed the People so , as that this death should cause no alteration . The Faculty of Divinity consulted by the Prevost des Merchands , and by some noted Bourgeois , had made Answer , That Henry of Bourbon could not , because of the scandal , and danger of his relapsing , be admitted to the Crown , if King Charles X. or any other lawful Successor should happen to die , or yield him up his right , or if even the said Prince should obtain Absolution , and that those who died for so holy a Cause , should gain the Palm of Martyrdom , and be Crowned in Heaven as brave Defenders of the Faith. At five weeks end the Duke of Mayenne could get of the Duke of Parma but four thousand Foot , and two hundred Lances , with which having joyned some two thousand month June . French whom he pickt up , or who were sent him by Balagny , he advanced as far as Laon. Immediately the King goes from his Camp with five and twenty hundred Horse , thinking to meet him in the Field and charge him : the Duke had a hint of it , and making use ( this time ) of great celerity , got under shelter of the Walls of Laon. Whilst the King was harrassing him , St. Pol being detached privately with eight hundred Horse and some Foot , and having gotten together a pretty good Convoy of Provisions , conducted it along the Banks of the Marne , and put it into Paris before the King could get back to his Camp to prevent him . During the Siege , the War went on variously in the Provinces , I shall mention only the most remarkable passages . Francis de Roussel May-David surprized the Castle of Year of our Lord 1590. April , May , &c. month April , May , &c. Verneuil , and likewise made himself Master of the City after a very bloody sight , in which John de Dreux Morainville was slain , who was said to be the last Male of the House of Dreux , Issue of Lewis the Gross , by Robert , fifth Son of that King. Lansac had a design upon Mans which was discover'd , and his Troops defeated at Memers ( where they waited to see the event ) by Hertre Governor of Alencon . He was more unfortunate yet in another Enterprize upon the Town of Mayenne : having taken it and holding the Castle besieged , the same Hertre and Montataire put him to the rout , and cut off or took above twelve hundred Men of two thousand he commanded . The Leagued Gentlemen of Bretagne surprized the City of Sable and attaqued the Castle : Rambouillet ( whose Wife had been taken Prisoner in that place ) intreated the Nobless of the Country to assist him . His two Brothers with as many as they could get together fell upon the Besiegers ; the first charge was but with little success ; but at the second ( when they had gotten some Cannon and a Reinforcement of a thousand Men , sent them by Rochepot Governor of Anger 's ) they broke thorough their Barricado's , pierced even into the Bass-court of the Castle , and followed them so close as they betook themselves to their Heels , but not breaking down the Bridge , the greatest part were kill'd or taken Prisoners . In Languedoc , Montmorency armed slowly , thinking by such coldness to make them send him the Constables Sword , which other considerations with-held . Albigny and Lesdiguieres made War in Daufine by taking and re-taking several Forts from each other . The latter being the stronger marched sometimes towards Lyons to assist Maugiron who held one of the Castles of Vienne for the King , and had St. Chaumont for Antagonist . He likewise went frequently towards Provence to help la Valete . Montmorency also passed the Rhosne divers times : but that was to endeavour to lay hands on some places to enlarge his Dominion . Provence was miserably rent and distracted by three or four Factions , not reckoning the Royalists . The Duke of Savoy had his ; the Countess de Sault , and the Count de Carees each theirs . That of the Duke seem'd to be the most predominant , and to draw the two others to his Interests ; but the the Countess ( it was Christierne d'Agu●rre Widow of Lewis d'Agout Count de Sault ) a Woman of great courage , and of a high spirit , would not introduce him into the Province , but to make her Year of our Lord 1590 self the stronger ; and the Count de Carces likewise , not being able to stand upon his own Legs , gave that Duke footing only that he might be enabled to make head against la Valete . For he imagined that being prime Lord of the Country , and Lieutenant of the Forces by Authority of Parliament all the Authority there ought to devolve on him . The Parliament was also mightily divided between these three Factions , and moreover some of the Officers belonging to them , had left them to follow the Kings Party and that of la Valete his Governor . These had withdrawn themselves to Manosque where they affirm'd they were the true Parliament . During the first heat of these Commotions , the Dukes Money and Practises gave month January , &c. him the advantage , the Magistrates of the chief Cities , amongst others Marseilles and Aix , being all for him . A great Assembly of the Clergy and Nobility which was held at Aix in the Month of January , resolved to put the Province under his Protection , and deputed a Bishop and the eldest Consul of the City to him ; and after that the Parliament Ordained likewise that he should be called in to defend it ; To which they added that the Estates of the Bigarrats ( so they named the Royalists ) should be confiscate . As to the rest , it were folly to engage in a Relation of all the several Intrigues , and Exploits of so many Parties , who changing every moment both their Designs and the management of them , did not well know themselves what they would have or do ; I shall therefore not mention them , no more then those of several other Provinces . Only of Bretagne let me say that the Prince de Dombes rudely repulsed the Duke de Mercoeur , took Hennebon , Montcontour and Lambale : but could not engage him to a Battle . I shall likewise take notice of the great change at St. Malo's , because it was a place of great importance . Honorat de Bueil des Fontaines Governor of the Town , lodged in the Castle which month March. lies upon the Harbour , and had there stowed all the Riches he had scraped together in the time of his being in favour with King Charles IX . The Malouins being persuaded that he had plotted to introduce a strong Garison into their City , and set the wealthiest Merchants at Ransom , conspired to rid their hands of him . Having therefore corrupted a Valet de Chambre of his , they scaled the Castle on the Fourteenth of March in the night , and it so hapned that he was kill'd with a Carbine Shot at a Window , whether by chance , or designedly , I know not . After which they plundred his Goods , then got the Duke of Mercoeur to justifie them , and fell in with the League , yet they warily refused to admit of any Soldiers , but kept the Castle themselves . The Affections of considering Men , as well as fortune and success , began to dispose their minds by little and little to favour the King. Pope Sixtus better informed Year of our Lord 1590. July . of the condition of both Parties , and comparing the qualities and the manner of that Princes acting with the Duke of Mayennes , did well foresee that he would have the better , and indeed , he received into Rome , then to his Audience , the Duke de Piney deputed from the Catholick Nobility , notwithstanding the threats and protestarions of the Spanish Ambassador , and had sent Order to his Legat in France , that he should make no use of Excommunication , but try all ways of prudence and gentleness to bring back the King. The People began likewise to be made sensible of the real goodness of this Prince , as he had already taught them to dread his courage . And the Duke of Nevers , who had hitherto remained as it were Neuter in his own Town , after his having consider'd of all the methods likely to convert him , judged none could be either more certain or more Conscious , then wisely to thrust himself between the Huguenots and him , to divide him from them , and so draw him mildly towards the Catholick Church . With this design he came about the beginning of July , and brought in great numbers of the Gentry by his Interest and Example . It was about the same time the King recalled the Chancellor de Chiverny , and restored the Seals to him : Montholon had discharg'd himself of them after the death of Henry III. fearing he might be engaged to Seal some thing in favour of the Huguenots , though he still remained of the Kings Party ; in which he this year died , honoured by good Men with the Surname of the French Aristides . After his demission the Seals had been managed by the Cardinal de Vendosme , then put into the custody of Ruse Secretary of State , but without any power of using them save by Order of the Mareschal Biron who had a hand in every thing . About the time of his return , the City of St. Denis surrendred , and a design the Leaguers had contrived upon Senlis miscarried . St. Denis having consumed all their Stores , wherewith it was as little provided for as Paris , made their Composition ; which was advantageous enough , because the King desired to lodge there . As to Senlis , Bouteville who was Lieutenant to his Cousin Tore there , walking one night upon the Rampart overheard some People beneath in the Fosse who spake very low , and perceived they planted a Ladder against the Wall : he rouls down a huge Stone from the Parapet which beat the Ladder in pieces and broke the Thigh-bone of one of them ; this Fellow not able to get away revealed the whole Conspiracy . They found twelve Soldiers concealed in the House of a Chanoine , who were all Hanged , and with them twenty seven , as well Priests as Monks , in their Ecclesiastical Habits . There flocked People from all parts to the Siege of Paris : some that till now had been irresolute , were brought in for fear of sinking with a Party they believed could never rise again , others in hopes of Plunder , believing Paris would be left a Prey , Year of our Lord 1590. June and July and that they should get Mountains of Gold : many by the express Order of the King. The Prince of Conty brought the Forces of Poitou , Touraine , Anjou and Maine ; Humieres sent a Party of those of Picardy ; and the Vicount de Turenne being recover'd of a great fit of Sickness , was brought in a Litter at the head of a thousand Horse and four thousand Foot. The King was not without great disquiets , the interests and desires of the Catholicks and Huguenots were very different for the gaining of Paris . The former as we have observed , wished he might get in by an Accommodation ; the others would have it by force . All agreed in this one point that they were much dissatisfied with him , because the Catholicks urging him to become a Convert , and the Huguenots to revoke the Edict made against them by Henry III. he could not as yet satisfie either the one nor the other , so that from complaining they fell to caballing and conspiring . In this perplexity he had about the end of May given a Pass-port to some Deputies of Paris , to find out the Duke of Mayenne and exhort him to Peace : but by what motive I know not , presently recalled it again . A Month after finding the Siege drew out in length , and the disturbances caused by the two Parties in his Army , increased more and more , he consented to a conference betwixt the Legat and the Marquiss de Pisany newly returned from his Embassy at Rome . It was held in the Hostel de Gondy in the Fauxbourg St. Germains : but the Propositions on either part were so far distant , that the Cardinal de Gondy who was present , could find no medium to bring them any thing near a conclusion . After the first fifteen days of the Siege , the People beginning to find some scarcity , they made a review of all Provisions in every House , and they commanded all those month May and June that had more then for two Months to carry the overplus to the Markets and to the Bakers ; by this means they had Bread at six blanks the pound three weeks together . During which the Populace , allured by those distributions the Spanish Ambassador under-hand made of Pensions to the most Factious , and publickly to the Rascality , of some handfuls of half Sols , stamped with the Arms of Castille , spent their time in singing and dispersing Songs of false news which Madam Montpensier forged from day to day to amuse the Citizens . At six weeks end , which was the midst of June , Wheat came to be at double the price , and a fortnight after failed them all of a sudden . Then their hunger spoiled their Mirth and turned their lewd Songs into sighs and groans . The poor subsisted some days with Bread made of Bran , then fed upon Herbs , whereof they found good store in many Gardens . Those to whom they had committed the oversight of these things , had not taken timely care to send away such People as were unserviceable , whose number amounted to above five and twenty thousand . These were poor Peasants , or Handycraftsmen ; to whose lot the bitter Potion first did chance to fall . One day great Crowds of them were gathered together at the Gate St. Victor , Year of our Lord 1590. June . hoping to get out by a Pass-port they had sent to the King for : but his Council dissuaded him from allowing that favour . When those Wretches saw he had refused it , they made so horrible an out-cry , as much startled the whole City . They resolved therefore in the first place to take some order to supply their present necessities ; and for this purpose went to search all the Clergymens Houses and Convents , who ☞ were found to be provided , even the very Capucins , for above a twelve-month : they were therefore enjoyned to bestow Food twice a day on all that were in want of Bread. They reckoned seven thousand Families that purchased it for their Money , and five thousand that had no other Money but their grateful Thanks . The said time expired , their Miseries began to grow greater then before : they bethought them of husking and grinding of Oats to make Potage ; and because Wine failed in the Cabarets , they invented and distributed I know not what kind of Beverage made with Oatmeal and Roots . In the Month of July Bread rose to a Crown the pound weight , the * Septier of Wheat above sixscore Crowns , one Sheep a hundred Livers , and other things in proportion . Amongst the Poor , Dogs , Cats , and Mice were greater dainties , then month July . formerly Partridge or Hares ; old Unguents , Candles , Grease , and the most fetid Oyls , were used for seasoning their Broths of Herbs or Grass . For want of Aliments , they were fed with Processions , particular and solemn Vows imposed upon them , Prayers of forty hours long , Sermons twice a day , several Fraternities and Spiritual Assemblies , withall various and false coined Intelligence , and approaching hopes , which though prepared for them a thousand several ways to fit their Palates and stay their Stomachs , proved notwithstanding so thin a Diet as afforded but slender nourishment : There are strange things related of this Famine ; Perhaps they may have added somewhat to the truth of the Stories : but certain it is above ten thousand People perished for want of Food . And yet of these poor Wretches , some were so persuaded of the justice of their Cause , and the glory of Martyrdom , that they crawled to the Gates of the Churches there to surrender up their Souls to Almighty God ; others were so cowardly , they rather chose to starve in their own Houses then die bravely with their Swords in hand . Some few only leaped over the Walls , and stealing thorough the Enemies Guards , retired to certain Officers who were their Friends . These being for the most part some Servants of the Kings , did implore his Clemency with such repeated importunities , that he gave leave for three thousand of those wretched Ghosts to come out of the Town , divers whereof were choak'd , so soon as the compassionate Soldiers gave them Bread to eat . The said Commanders perceiving by this , that the King would not use the extreamest severity , took the confidence to let some numbers of them daily pass by , when they were upon the Guard ; nay many did even send in small refreshments to their Acquaintance , to their old Landlords , and most particularly to the Ladies ; and by their example the common Soldiers conveyed Meat , Bread , and runlets of Wine over the Works ; in exchange whereof they received good Cloth and rich Stuffs at an easie rate . It is believed that this Indulgence made Paris subsist some weeks the longer for it . Year of our Lord 1590. July . In the mean while the Politicks and Royalists were every day making Parties to deliver up the City to the King , or to make the People rise and mutiny : but they were so narrowly watch'd that all their Projects miscarried . They wanted but little of succeeding one day about the end of July , when being assembled at the Palais , they took up Arms and began to cry out Peace or Provisions . It is certain that if Nemours and Vitry had not ran presently thither , all were inclining that way . The Seize , made such grievous complaint to the Parliament , that they condemned a couple to the Gallows ; it was a Father and his Son , who were both Hanged on the same Gibber , the miserable fruit of Civil Wars . The dangers of this day of Peace or Provisions , struck so great a fear into the Chiefs of the League , that they consulted about a Conference for a Peace . Whilst they were deliberating upon it , the King to spur them forwards , attaqu'd their Suburbs and gained them all in one night . The Cardinal de Gondy and the Archbishop of month August . Lyons , having secur'd themselves of a Pass-port , the sixth day of August , went and waited on him at St. Anthoine des Champs , where they found him surrounded by great numbers of the Nobless . They set on foot again ( with many notable additional Reasons ) the Proposition they had already made to him by other hands , That he would grant them a Truce , so as they might go to the Duke of Mayenne and dispose him to treat joyntly with them . The King on his part proposed to them that if they would make their Capitulation to surrender within ten days and sign it immediately , he would condescend to their demand . That time seemed too short for them , so they returned without concluding any thing . Some Captains had been often of opinion to attempt Paris by main strength , but the King was ever averse to it : for besides that he was not certain to carry it , he feared , if his Men should force their way , the Huguenots in revenge of the St. Bartholomew , might put all to Fire and Sword , that such a deluge must destroy some of his best Friends there , and the greatest and richest Treasure of his Kingdom be rifled in one day , whereof none should reap any benefit but the rapacious Soldiery . For these reasons , and because he promised himself day after day to reduce it by some Confederacy from within , or at least by Famine , ( for his Parasites made him believe it yet in much worse condition then in truth it was ) he either durst not , or would not run so great a hazard . He held himself so secure of gaining his ends , that without making any Efforts , or troubling his Head about the assistance they expected , he diverted himself in seeking Year of our Lord 1590. August . new Mistresses , even within the Monasteries , with as great security and leasure as if he had been quietly lodged in his Louvre . By his example , most of his Officers having little or no employment , spent their time in the like Conquests , and such as could not otherwise have any , bought Parisian Ladies of Pleasure ; who disabled some in the service , and corrupted the faith of many others . The same day of the Conference at St. Anthoine , the Duke of Mayenne arrived at Meaux with five or six thousand Men , most of them Cavalry , drawn out of Lorrain , Champagne , Cambresis and Picardy . From thence he sent word of his arrival to the Parisians , and gave them hopes of the sudden coming of the Duke of Parma ; who for two Months did not move , whether foreseeing that in his absence the Prince of Orange would over-run part of his Conquests of the Low-Countries , or feared King Philip would appoint him a new Successor , or that he doubted the success of this Expedition . However it hapned they were fain to send a very express and reiterated Order out of Spain to make him march . He took for this purpose Twelve thousand Foot , three thousand five hundred Horse , and fifteen hundred Wagons loaden with Ammunition , departed from Valenciennes the sixth day of August , and advanced to Meaux by prefixt Stages , encamping after the Roman mode , in such places as he had caused to be exactly survey'd , and which he compared with his Maps at every turn . The King who thought he never durst have stir'd out of the Low-Countries , nor engage himself so far in France , was much astonished when he had certain notice of his arrival there , the Two and twentieth of August , and that having reposed his Army four or five days , he was come to lodge at Claye . After he had held several Councils , and heard their divers opinions upon so important a business , he raised his Siege the Nine and twentieth of the Month , with intention to challenge him to Battle , and oppose his Attempts . There was above Chelles a place very commodious and very advantageous to Encamp , the two Armies had the same design of seizing on it : The Kings Light Horse beat off those of Parma ; and there it was that the said Duke ( having from an eminence beheld and observed the number and disposition of the Royal Army ) changed the desire he once had of fighting them , and instead of the Musquet and Pike , made his Soldiers take up the Matock and Spade , to intrench with all speed in the neighbouring Marish . Now to demonstrate that he did not act at random , but that he walked by the just Rules of Military Art , he had publickly reported , and even told the Herauld the same thing , who was sent from the King to defie him to Battle , that he would oblige Year of our Lord 1590. September . him to raise his Siege of Paris , and would open one of the Rivers , by forcing a Town even in his sight . After therefore , the two Armies had remained six days close by each other , upon the seventh , there hapning a great Fog , and the Duke having first seized on the chief Posts near Lagny , he attaqued that place by Cannon Shot , the River betwixt . The breach made , in a short time he throws a Bridge of Boats over , gives an assault , and gained it so soon , that the Troops which the Mareschal d'Aumont was leading about by the Bridge at Gournay , within two little Leagues below it , could not get thither time enough . It then seemed as if the chance were turned : the Parisians who had fasted so long , had Provisions in abundance brought them from Beausse by Carts ; and on the contrary the Kings Army , ( for the taking of Lagny deprived him of the River of Marne , and the valiant Duke of Nemours scowring the Country cut off all Convoys by Land ) began to feel some want , and were three or four days without any Ammunition Bread. Then the Soldiers fell a murmurring and were ready to mutiny , the Chiefs accuse one another for the ill managment of the Siege of Paris , the Nobility desire to be dismiss'd since there was no likelihood of a Battle ; the hatred between the Catholicks and Huguenots grew hotter and higher ; as did the jealousies between the Servants of the present King , and those belonging to the former Court , who ever kept a Cabal by themselves , and did their utmost to discredit each other upon all occasions . Thereupon the King called a Council to know what he must do amidst these Disorders . He met with nothing but confused advice , apprehension and disunion ; so that it was no time to take a resolution , but a necessity to decamp . He turned therefore towards Senlis , passed the Oyse at Creil with more precipitation then should have been upon a good retreat , and after an endeavour to compose them again by the taking of Clermont in Beauvoisis , he puts a part of them into the Towns about Paris , sent the rest with the Nobility into the Provinces , and could not keep with himself above seven or eight hundred Horse . When he had passed the Oyse , the Dukes of Parma and Mayenne came out of their Intrenchments . It is said the former had the curiosity to visit Paris incognito , whither Vitry conducted him , and observing the Fauxbourgs quite ruined , the Shops empty and unfurnished , most of the Streets deserted , the People with dejected looks and meager Faces , a melancholy silence in all parts , in stead of the mirth and jollity Year of our Lord 1590. September . he expected to find ; it begot more pity in him to behold their sorrow and miseries , then joy for his having deliver'd them . After this the two Dukes spread their Forces over the Country of Brie , and regained all the little places . They would willingly have open'd the Seine as they had unstop'd the Marne ; the Duke of Parma to that effect besieged Corbeil . He thought it would be a work but of five or six days : but wanting Powder , and the Governors of the places for the League supplying him but unwillingly , and in small Parcels , it took him up a whole Month. In the mean time his Soldiers gorging themselves month October . with unripe Grapes , got the Dysentery , whereof above three thousand died . In fine he took the place by Storm the Sixteenth of October : but that done he begins his march towards the Low-Countries , not to be staid by the most earnest intreaties of the Duke of Mayenne . He was much dissatisfied with his sloath and jealousie , however he left him Eight thousand Men , and promised to return the following year with greater Forces , advising him to hazard nothing in his absence , but to entertain the King all along with Treaties of Peace . Before his departure he had the displeasure of seeing his Conquest of Corbeil lost in one night , which had cost him so many Men , and so much time . Givry Governor of Brie with his Troops which were in Melun took it by Escalado . The King having drawn his together , followed him in his rear to the Arbre de Guise . At his return , being come to refresh himself at St. Quentin , he there learn'd that Charles de Humieres his Lieutenant in Picardy , had gained the City of Corbie by the Petard and Escalado , kill'd the Governor , and put the Garison to the edge of the Sword. The Publick suffer'd there an irreparable loss , by the destruction of the most part of the rare Manuscripts which were in the Library of St. Peters Abby . month March , &c. In the Provinces , the Duke of Lorrain conquer'd Villefranche upon the Frontiers of Champagne , but raised his Siege most shamefully from before Saincte Menehoud . As to Bretagne , the Naval Force of Spain being entred into the Channel of Blavet , put five thousand Men ashoar commanded by Juan d'Aquila , who after he had razed a Fort built there by the Prince of Dombes , and then in conjunction with the Duke of Mercoeur forced the City of Hennebond , erected two great Forts at the chops of the Channel , with design to maintain so important a Post . Lesdiguieres became absolute in Daufine , by the reduction of the City of Grenoble . Year of our Lord 1590. March , &c. The Isere divides it in two parts , which are joyned with a Bridge , he gained that by Escalado which lies at the Foot of the Hill , less then the other by two thirds : but Albigny stopt him for three weeks at the end of the Bridge , and might have hindred him from passing further , if the People tired with the War had not forced him to Capitulate . It was express'd in the Articles , That he should have three Months time to choose his Party , and that if he took the Kings , he should hold his Government . He waved the advantage , and chose rather to keep to what his Religion and Promise engaged him to . The King of Spain was satisfied , that if he could but wrest Provence out of the hands of the French , he should be Master of the Mediterraneum , and break their Alliance with the Turk , their Communication with Italy , and their Trade into the Levant : he therefore gave a Fleet of forty seven Galleys to the Duke of Savoy , and allowed him to make Levies in Milanois and the Kingdom of Naples . Whilst this Fleet was preparing the Duke raised a Land Army , which he intended to be of Ten thousand Foot and two thousand Horse . With these he entred into Provence , being invited thereto by a famous Deputation of that Country who waited upon him at Nice . When he arrived at Merargues , he took Horse with seven more , and rode post to Aix the next day . The City made him a more solemn Reception then ever they had done to any Prince ; and some days after appearing in Parliament , he by a solemn Decree had the Title given him of Governor and Lieutenant General of the Province under the Crown of France . Both the Kings Party and that of the League were equally tormented with Discords and Factions . In that of the League the Duke of Savoy , the Duke of Mercoeur , and the Duke of Joyeuse , drew to themselves , the one Provence , the other Bretagne , and the third Languedoc . The Duke of Mayenne had conceived a cruel jealousie for the Reputation of the Duke de Nemours , the affection the City of Paris bare to him , and for that their common Mother supported and seemed willing to make this younger Brother become his equal . Wherefore he flatly denied him the Government of Normandy ; and after this there never was any more real trust or confidence between them ▪ on the contrary these two half Brothers watch'd each other as they had been sworn Enemies , and endeavour'd all they could to break one anothers measures . On the other hand the Seize having it in their Heads to unite together all the great Cities of the Kingdom under a Republican form of Government , and for that purpose relying upon the power of the Spaniard , who notwithstanding had quite another aim then theirs , fell into a hatred of the Duke of Mayenne , as well because he opposed their design , as because he had dissolved the Council of Forty , and did not month October . admit them in the management of Affairs . Amongst the Royalists were more Factions yet , not all so violent , because every one had some respect for the King. Of the Catholicks as well as Huguenots which were about him , there were two sorts , some who pressed for his change in Religion : Year of our Lord 1590 others who hindred it . And of these likewise there were such who solicited it , and yet would not have it : others that opposed it , and yet would have it so . The Zealous Huguenots , whereof Plessis had greatest Authority , not having yet been able to obtain an Edict of him in favour of their Religion , and finding he inclined by little and little towards the Catholick , resolved they would strengthen themselves with Forreign Aid . And in this Prospect engaged him to demand some both in England and Germany , so to beset , and keep him closer united with the Protestant Princes . He met likewise from abroad with another great cause of discontent . Pope Sixtus V. had conceived a very high esteem for him , an extream contempt for the League , and a private hatred for the Spanish Government , which was much more dreadful to him then all the Hereticks . He had heaped up five Millions of Gold in the Castle St. Angelo , the Spaniards importuned him to open his Chests for relief of the Catholick Party , but he refused absolutely , and that with words as sharp as their demands were arrogant . Thereupon he happen'd to die the Seven and twentieth of the Month of August ; His Successor Vrban VII . who proved to be of the same mind , lived but thirty days , and 't was suspected the Spaniards shortned the lives both of the one and other . Gregory XIV . who was elected in the place of Vrban , being a Milanese by Birth , and perhaps apprehending , as he was very timorous , that they might soon dispatch him after his Predecessors , espoused the passions of his King , and publickly engaged himself by promising assistance of Men and Money to the month December . League . Year of our Lord 1591. January . The beginning of the year 1591. was made memorable by two Enterprizes , one of the Chevalier d'Aumales upon the City of St. Denis , the other the Kings upon Paris ; they both miscarried . The Chevalier was by night gotten into St. Denis , by means of some People , who having passed the Fosse upon the Ice , screwed open the Gate , and let down the Draw-bridge . When he was come into the midst of the Town , Dominique de Vic , who was newly made Governor , goes forth into the Streets with ten or twelve Horse , making a huge noise , as if great Company were with him . He puts the Assailants to a full stop , then feeling their Pulses , a little , afterwards charged them so smartly , that he beat back two hundred Men who were soremost , upon the Body that came behind ; Then all betook them to flight ; The Chevalier with fifteen or sixteen of his , lay dead in the Street , not without some suspicion of being kill'd by his own Party . This was in the night between the second and third of January the Eve of St. Genevieue , not very favourable to the Parisians . As to the Enterprise upon Paris , the Twentieth of the same Month , sixty of the most resolute Captains , disguised like Peasants , and leading Horses loaden with Meal ( for the City began to grow in want ) had order to seize upon the Gate St. Honore . Year of our Lord 1590. January . The Politiques who had notice to be in a Body at the Court of Guard , would have joyned them , five hundred Cuirassiers , and two hundred Arquebusiers concealed in the Fauxbourg , would have followed , and these again would have been back'd by twelve hundred Men , then the Swiss should have marched with several Waggons loaden with Pontons , Ladders and Hurdles to scale it in several parts . At the same time the King stood at the entrance of the Fauxbourg to give Orders ; but finding the Gate St. Honore filled up with Earth , he judged his Design had taken wind and retired . The City of Paris being hourly threatned with the like dangers , the Duke of Mayenne was forced to bring in a Garison of Spaniards ; However to avoid reproach , he would not order it of himself , but refer'd the business to the Parliament ; who concluded after great Debate and Contentions , it should be so . By vertue of their Decree he put four thousand into Paris , and five hundred in Meaux ; a sufficient number to make good his Command , but not so many as to make them Masters there . month February . The inconvenience of the Season which was very sharp , could not hinder the King from besieging the City of Chartres . The Garison was but two hundred Soldiers , but there were three thousand Citizens , who believing they did maintain the Cause of God and of the Virgin , made the Siege much longer and much more difficult then was expected . He was twice or thrice of the mind to raise it : Chiverny who was concerned for the recovery of that place , because he had the Government of the Chartrain , and all his Estate lay thereabouts , was the only Man that obliged him not month April . to give over . This obstinacy of his proved happy in the end , for the Town surrendred the Eighteenth day of April . The Duke of Mayenne could not make a diversion by attaquing Chafteau-Thierry ; the taking whereof was very easie : the Governor , who was the Son of Pinard Secretary of State , defended himself so ill , that he was accused of Treason . His Father and himself were hugely put to it , and got out of the Briars rather by the intercession of Friends then any justification of themselves . The length of the Siege of Chartres , as doubtful at five weeks end , as the first day , emboldned the Tiers Party , to hold up their Heads . The young Cardinal de Bourbon , a vain and ambitious Prince , was Head and Author of it . He thought the good Catholicks ( tired with the tedious delays the King made for his being instructed ) would confer the Crown on him as being the nearest Prince of the Blood , and in this imagination had made a Cabal , and sent to Rome to treat with the Pope concerning that matter . At the same time his Brother the Count de Soissons , was contriving another , which would have mightily perplexed the King , and made him forfeit his Credit amongst Huguenots . The Countess of Guiche offended because the King did not now respect Year of our Lord 1591. April . her as he had , to be reveng'd of him , re-kindled the love that Count once had for Madam Catharine his Sister , and so well managed the intrigue , that their Wedding was ready to be consummate : but the King having discover'd the designs of either ; that of the Cardinal de Bourbon by means of the Cardinal de Lenoncour , who revealed all his secrets ; that of the Princess by the treachery of a disgraced Chambermaid , took such effectual order as removed all his apprehensions . The Negociations for Peace began anew after the taking of Chartres . Whilst Villeroy was setting them on foot , there was an Assembly of the Heads of the League , who all met either in Person , or by their Deputies , in the City of Reims , to settle their concerns and the methods for making Peace or War. A Peace would have blasted all their ambitious pretensions ; and they could no longer carry on the War without a King , nor maintain and support a King without the assistance of Spain . To this effect they deputed the President Janin to that Prince ; who gave him favourable Audience twice , and afterwards sent him to confer with one of his Ministers : By whose discourse the President discover'd the intentions of Philip , which were , to Assemble the Estates General that they might bestow the Crown of France upon him that should Marry his Daughter Isabella , as the nearest Princess of the Blood Royal ; upon which condition he promised to send such numerous Forces into France , as should drive out the the King of Navarre , and withal offer'd ten thousand Crowns per Month to maintain the Duke of Mayenne . He founded his hopes upon the charms of his Gold , the affections of the Seize , and the Cabals of the Friers Mendicants , and other Religious Orders very powerful , and at that time devoted to Spain , by whose means he hoped to gain the greater Cities . The Pope aimed at the same thing , and treated the Seize as Men of great importance . He fancied the time was now come to suppress all Heresies ; and that his Popeship might not lose the glory of it , he resolved to joyn his Spiritual with the Temporal Power to destroy them . He put forth two Monitories , the one month March. directed to the Prelats and Ecclesiasticks : the other to the Nobility , Magistrates and People . By the first , he Excommunicated them , if within fifteen days they did not withdraw from the Obedience , Territories and their Attendance on Henry de Bourbon , and within fifteen more deprived them of their Benefices . By the second , he exhorted them to do the same , if not he would turn his Paternal goodness and love into the severity of a Judge . In both of them he declared Henry of Bourbon Excommunicate , Relapsed , and as such fallen from all right to his Kingdoms and Seigneuries . Marcellin Landriano the Popes Referendary , was the Bearer of them , and contrary to the sentiments of the Duke of Mayenne , published them in all the Cities of the League about the end of the Month of April . month April . To the same end the Pope raised Eight thousand Foot and a thousand Horse , of whom he made his Nephew Hercules Sfondrata General , and to make him the more Year of our Lord 1591. May. worthy that Command , he invested him with the Dutchy of Montemarcian * with most solemn Ceremony in the Church of Sancta Maria Major . About this time the Marquiss de Maignelay who had promised the King to return to his Obedience with la Fere upon Oyse , whereof he was Governor , was assassinated in the midst of the City , by the Vice-Seneschal of Montelimar named Colas , and the Lieutenant of the Duke of Mayennes Guards , who left the Government of it to Colas . The King going to Compeigne to favour this Reduction , very angry it was prevented , came back to Mantes . From thence he put in execution an Enterprise he had upon the City of Louviers . It was taken at noon day by the Mareschal Biron ; Raulet having greatly contributed to this Exploit , had the Government of it . Fontaine-Martel Governor of the place , and Claude de Saintes Bishop of Evreux , were taken Prisoners . Martel redeem'd himself by paying a Ransom , the Bishop for being too hot , was detained in Prison and there died . The Popes Bull had scarce any other effect , but to excite the Huguenots to demand an Edict , give an opportunity to those of the * third Party to advance and strengthen their Cabal , and provoke the Parliaments of the one and the other Party to make bloody Decrees . The Chamber of Chaalons , a Member of that which was sitting at Tours , by a Decree of the Sixth of June , cancell'd and revoked them as null , abusive , scandalous , seditious , full of Impostures , contrary to the Holy Decrees , Canons , Councils , and the Rights of the Gallican Church , ordained they should month June . be torn and burnt by the hands of the Hangman ; that Landriano should be apprehended , ten thousand Livers Reward to whomsoever should deliver him to Justice , forbidding all the Kings Subjects to lodge or harbour him ; as likewise to carry either Silver or Gold to Rome , or to sollicite the Provisions or Expeditions of Benefices ; And an Act to be given to the Sollicitor General for the appeal he was to bring to the next Council legally Assembled . The Kings Council were divided into two parts ; the one sat at Tours , where the Cardinal de Vendosme presided ; the other at Chartres with the Chancellor de Chiverny ; the King assembles them together at Mantes , to deliberate on so important an Affair . After he had heard their opinions , he puts forth a Declaration in the Month of July , month July . wherein he gives notice to his Parliaments , that all other things laid aside they should proceed against Landriano as they should in justice see cause , and exhorted the Prelats to meet and advise together according to Holy Decrees , that the Ecclesiastical Discipline might not be lost , nor the People destitute of their Pastors . Year of our Lord 1591 On the other hand he thought convenient , notwithstanding the vehement oppositions of the Cardinal de Bourbon , to grant a Declaration in favour of the Huguenots , which revoked all Edicts that had been put forth against them , with the Judgments that had ensued thereupon , and restored , revived and confirmed all the Edicts of Pacification : ( but then added these words ) by provision only , and until such time as he should be able to re-unite all his Subjects by a happy Peace . This clause served as a Vehicle to make it pass in the Parliament of Tours . As to the business of the Bulls , this Company thundred lowder yet , then the Chamber at Chaalons , and out-vying them , declared Gregory an Enemy of the Churches Peace and Union , Enemy to the King and State , adhering to the Conspiracy of Spain , favourer of Rebels , and guilty of the Parricide of King Henry III. On the contrary that of Paris pronounced , That this Decree was null and of no force , made by People without power , Schismaticks and Hereticks , Enemies to God , and destroyers of his Church , ordered it should be torn in full Audience , and the Fragments burnt on the Marble Table by the Executioner , of the Haute Justice . The Clergy also assembled at Mantes , pursuant to the Kings Declaration . They were to examine the Popes Bulls , and to settle some Orders for the Provisions of Benesices . As to the first point the Assembly made a Decree , which declared the said Bulls to be null , unjust , suggested by the Enemies of the Kingdom , protesting notwithstanding that they would not depart from their obedience to the Holy See. month August . To the second , they propounded many Expedients . The Archbishop of Bourges ; this was Renauld de Bealne , made a motion of creating a Patriarch in France , and he believed his Quality of Primat ( in the absence of the Archbishop of Lyons who was for the League ) would acquire him that Dignity ; others propounded to summon a National Council . The King was very glad they mentioned those two Expedients which would frighten the Pope , but he indeed would allow of neither the one nor the other ; so that nothing was resolved upon . Soon after this Assembly was transfer'd to Chartres , because the Duke of Mayenne Year of our Lord 1591 had made an attempt to surprise the City of Mantes and the Prelats that were there . month July . During the four Months they sat , the King besieged Noyon : He invested it the Four and twentieth of July . Three Reliefs that endeavour'd to get in being beaten , and the Vicount de Tavanes , who commanded one , taken Prisoner : the Duke of Mayenne resolved to put in some himself with all his Forces . He had Two thousand Horse , and eight thousand Foot , who shewed the greater eagerness to fight , because the Kings Army were fewer by a third part : but the Spaniards refused to follow his motions , and obliged him to pass the Somme for security . The Besieged finding themselves abandoned , parlied , and made their Composition to quit the place the Eighteenth of August if they were not relieved . The day being come they surrendred . month March , &c. There was no Province so embroiled as Provence . The Marsellois had refused the Duke of Savoy , and then received him by the practises of the Countess de Sault the Second day of March. His success did not answer the reputation of his Forces . It was but an ill presage of his Expedition , the defeating a Body of his Army commanded by the Count de Martinengues at Esparton de Palieres . He had block'd up Berte with several Forts ; La Valete too weak to relieve it , called Lesdiguieres to his aid , these two joyned together , razed them : but Lesdiguieres being recalled into Daufine for fear of the Popes Forces who were passing that way , the same Martinengues and the Count de Carces blocked it again . The Duke of Savoy was then gone into Spain , whence he brought fifteen Galleys loaden with Ammunition , and a thousand Natural Spaniards . He landed them at Cieutat , and put his Galleys into the Port of Marseilles : but found things mightily changed there since his departure . One Lewis de Casaux who had raised his Credit in that City by means of the Money the Duke had given him to distribute , and by the practises of the Countess , found so much relish in ruling the Roast , that he became absolute Master of Marseille , so that he alone made their Consuls . The following year he put Lewis d'Aix into the Office of Viguier * , and joyned him in his Government . He made the People believe the Duke would reduce them to slavery , and awe them with two Citadels , whereas they ought to preserve their Town for a most Christian King who was to be chosen by honest Frenchmen , and that he had order from the Duke of Mayenne to look after it . The Duke spared nothing to gain him : he order'd his Galleys to retire to Genos Year of our Lord 1591 to take away all Umbrage from the Marseillois , threw and squander'd away a great month August . deal of Money amongst that fickle People to no purpose ; and finding all was in vain , he went to Aix to press forward the Blocade of Berre . The Count de Carces , by Intelligence with the Inhabitants , got three hundred Men privately into the place , Mesplez who was Governor of it , beat them back and drove them out with incredible valour , and surrendred not till the Twentieth of August : but it was after the enduring two assaults , and giving so many proofs of his vertue , the the Duke , who had been Spectator , offer'd him the General Lieutenancy of his Army , if he would have entred into his Service . There ended the Conquests of the Duke of Savoy : after this he met with nothing month September . almost but Disgraces . Amadea his Bastard Brother , who had six or seven thousand Men , ( some being of the Popes Forces ) very ill Soldiers , had besieged the Fort of Morestel , which would have contributed much towards the regaining of Grenoble ; He there suffer'd a notable loss . Lesdiguieres having drawn his Men together , was not satisfied he had made him 〈◊〉 his Siege , but went and attaqued him at Pontchara where he was intrencht , broke in upon him , routed him , kill'd three thousand of his Men upon the place , the Eighteenth of September , and the day following took two thousand Italians at discretion who were fled into the Castle of Avalon . His Soldiers massacred three hundred , the remainder he sent packing to their own homes with white Staves in their hands . In the mean time a kind of feud was crept in between the Duke and the Countess de Sault : he believed she obstructed his designs , and she imagined he despised her , because he had refused to give her the Government of Berre for her Son. La Valete on the one side , and Casaux on the other , both for their own ends , increased that Discord , and made him be ill thought of by the People , who greatly suspected him , month October . especially when he had master'd the City of Arles by means of Biord Lieutenant in the Seneschaussee . Now when he perceived he could be at no certainty with the Countess , he caused both her and her Son to be apprehended : but she was so fortunate as to make her escape in the habit of a Swiss , and her Son like a Peasant , and took Sanctuary at Marseille . He would needs have her again per force , and to that end surprized the Abby St. Victor : but Casaux who desired no better opportunity to render him odious to the People , constrained his People to dislodge and retire out of Cannon-reach . To compleat his misfortune he received another shock . He besieged Vinon which hindred the bringing of Corn to the City of Aix , the Town lay as it were open , there being in many places nothing but a bare Wall of dry Stones laid upon one another , but Mesplez was in it , and that was a good Bulwark . This brave Captain Year of our Lord 1591 sustained his attaques for three days together , and gave la Valete time to come to his month December . relief . The Duke as much the more numerous went forth to fight him : but lost a great many of his Men , and all his Bagage ; which hapned the Fifteenth of December . Afterwards , many of the places that had sided with the Duke , renounc'd him . However he persisted in his design , and the engaging himself in greater Expences , though he found by the loss of six or seven thousand of his Men slain in several Rencounters , and a million of Gold thrown away in Presents , that it was very difficult , though he were brave and the Prince the most discreet and most liberal in the World , to get any advantage against so many great Warriers , with such unexperienc'd raw Soldiers as his were , or fix the inconstant humour of the Provencaux . month August . The Kings prosperity was disturbed by the unexpected accident of the Duke of Guises evasion , who made his escape from the Castle of Tours where he was Prisoner . This young Prince had for this purpose made choice of the day called the Assumption of our Lady about noon , when the City Gates were shut as is usual all the Dinner time ; Having corrupted one part of his Guards and deluded the other , he was let down from the top of a Tower by a Rope brought to him in the belly of a Lute , to which a Stick was tied cross that he might sit securely thereon in his descent to the Strand . He found Horses laid ready for him on the farther side of the River , and spur'd away to St. Avertin a League off from Tours , where Maison-forte Son of la Chatre attended with fifty Horse , and convoy'd him to Selles , and some days afterwards to Bourges . It was believed the Ladies about Queen Louisa , who were then at Chenonceaux , had greatly contributed towards this escape , and Rouvroy in love with one of them was suspected to have granted her this one favour upon promise of another . The Parliament would have put him to infinite trouble , had not Souvray Governor of Tours , befriended him mightily in his justification before the King. As the King was much alarmed , dreading the great name of Guise , and the growing fortune of a young Prince , who was said to resemble his Father in all things ; so the League was over-joy'd ; they made Bonfires every where , and the Pope gave publick Thanks to God for his deliverance . But the jealousie the Duke of Mayenne conceived caused the fears of the one , and the promising hopes of the other quickly to vanish ; He apprehended his Nephew would easily acquire the same good will and fondness of the People they had shewn to his Father , therefore did not reckon him a new Reinforcement but a new Trouble and Competitor : nevertheless he sent la Feuillade to congratulate his escape , and carry him some Money , desiring they might Year of our Lord 1591 meet to communicate together of their common Affairs . month September . The Prince of Conty and the Vicount de la Guierche , both Lieutenant Generals in Poitou , the Prince for the King , and the other for the League , fought to extremity . La Guierche met with divers shocks , whereof the greatest was at the taking of Montmorillon , where he lost his Cannon and all his In●●ntry , ( he had left them there having shamefully raised the Siege of Belac ) a Month after he himself unfortunately perished : for running to the rescue of his Castle of la Guierche , ( nigh Loches in Touraine ) which was surprized by a Gentleman named Salerne ; the Lords d'Abin , and de la Roche-Posay , who had notice of his march , got five hundred Gentlemen together , and with those charged him so briskly , that all his people fled ; and as he thought to save himself in the Ferry-boat on the Creuse , so many men jumpt in after him , that they sunk in the River and were all drowned . Bretagne was not only vexed by the French , but by Strangers too . The Duke of Mercoeur had brought in the Spaniards , and given them the Port of Blavet for a retreat , where in a short time they so well fortified themselves , that it was very apparent they intended to settle there . The King had likewise order'd Three thousand English to go into that Country , sent over to him by Queen Elizabeth , besides those that were landed at Diepe for the Siege of Rouen . The Prince de Dombes , with this re-inforcement , went and besieged Lambale ; when it was at the point of Surrendring ; the Besieged re-assumed Courage , and the Besiegers lost theirs all of a sudden , upon the death of the prudent la Noüe . He being got on the top of a Ladder to see what they were doing within the place , was wounded in the Head of which he died ; Bemoaned equally , almost , by Friend and Enemy , a very great Soldier , and which was more , a very honest Gentleman . His Son inherited his good qualities . He had been Prisoner four years in the Low-Countries , and being upon his deliverance now come to rejoyce with his Father , found the last Duty he could ever pay him , was to attend him to his Grave . Both Parties were now expecting their Foreign Supplies : the Duke of Mayenne went to Verdun to receive some Forces from the Pope ; they were in bad condition , their Foot ruined with the Dysentery , and their Horse strangely harassed and partly dismounted . Those from Germany who came to the King , almost at the same time , were not so ; there were Eleven thousand Foot and five hundred Reisters , these Levies being made at the Expences of the Queen of England , and the free Towns of Germany , under the favour of George Marquiss of Brandenbourg , Casimir Prince Palatine , with some other Princes , and by the Negociation of the Vicount de Turenne . The King going to meet them with Two thousand Horse , order'd them to be Muster'd in the Plain of Vandy on Michaelmas-day , and from thence went directly with the news of this conjuction to the Dukes of Lorrain , Mayenne , and Montemarcian , who durst not Year of our Lord 1591 stir out of the Gates of Verdun . The latter being withal in great disorder upon the month September . news he received from Italy , of the sickness of Pope Gregory his Uncle , who died the Fifteenth of October . month November . Whilst the King was in those parts , he would needs secure himself of Sedan . The Dukes of Lorrain , Montpensier , and Nevers sought to gain the Heiress for their Sons , the first by force , the other two by friendship : but besides that the difference in Religion was an obstruction to all the three , he thought it would make them too powerful on that Frontier . And therefore chose rather to bestow her on the Vicount de Turenne , whose Estate was far distant from thence , and to whom he should thereby acquit himself of those great obligations he owed him . He therefore honoured him with the Staff of Mareschal a of France , that he might not appear too unequal to match her , then went himself into Sedan to conclude the Marriage . The Mareschal the night before that of his Nuptials , surprized Stenay by Escalado ; from whence he afterwards made a brisk War against the Duke of Lorrain . The Marriage Consummate , the King took his way to Noyon , and from thence at the instance of the Queen of England , who apprehended lest the Spaniards should settle themselves upon the Coasts of Normandy , he sent the Mareschal de Biron to lay Siege to Rouen . The Duke of Aiguillon , Son of the Duke of Mayenne , Governor of that Province for the League , was but lately gone thence , and had left the absolute Government to the Marquiss de Villars . This Lord had about him Philip Desportes Abbot de Tyron , a no less crafty Courtier then delicious Poet who had disposed him to admit of Propositions for an Accommodation , in hopes the King would let him enjoy the Fruits of his Benefices in that Country . Now those that had obtained the grant of them from the King , caused his demands to be rejected with disdain ; In revenge whereof , he prevailed with Villars to break the Treaty , and possessed him with quite contrary Sentiments . Thus a private Interest often , or twelve thousand ✚ Francs between particular Men , defeated the King of an infinite advantage , the ill success whereof brought him into a most troublesom Labyrinth . month November . On St. Martins day Birons Forces approached near Rouen . He had besides his French three thousand Englishmen , commanded by the Earl of Essex Favourite to Queen Elizabeth , whom he had been to meet by Sea as far as Boulogue . They would at first needs shew some little bravado , and fired their small Guns : but they were soon beaten off by a stout Salley : and the Mareschal being as yet too weak , went and took Gournay and Caudebec . That done he comes again before Rouen , and endeavoured to turn the little Rivers of Robec and Aubete another way , on which the Town Mills were placed ; he succeeded as to the former , but not the latter . In the mean time the Citizens of Rouen intending to shew themselves more brave then those Year of our Lord 1591 of Paris , made many great Sallies : to let the Besiegers know , it would be no easie month November . task to approach their Walls , and that they would rather chuse to fight * then to fast . The Duke of Mayenne found himself at this time in the greatest distress that ever he was in during his whole Life ; Having no Forces to oppose so powerful an Army as the Kings , he saw the loss of Rouen before his Eyes , afterwards that of all Normandy , then of Paris , and by consequence of all France . Those that were to help him , gave him most trouble ; the Duke of Nemours diverted one part of his Forces to erect a Soveraignty about Lyonnois ; the Duke of Guise labour'd to make himself Head of the Party as his Father had been , and the young Nobless did already run after him , as the Seize owned him for their Chief . Above all this he dreaded the Spaniards , who told him plainly they would let him perish , if he employ'd not his Interest and Credit to make the Crown fall to the Infanta . They bragg'd withall they had a way to attain their ends in despite of him ; which was to divide and share the Kingdom amongst the Grandees , and the most renowned Captains , and draw the chiefest Cities to them by giving them their liberty : so that France had been reduced to the same condition as Germany ; a tempting bait both for the Lords and for the People . But nothing lay so heavy upon him as the Seize , he hated them to the utmost , and was in the same measure hated by them ; Nor did they let slip any opportunity to decry his Conduct , sent frequent Complaints , Remonstrances , and Deputations to him , regarded not his Orders , no more then he did their Memorials , wrote of their own Heads to the King of Spain , to offer him the Crown , had engaged their Cabal to take a new Oath of Union , which did exclude all the Princes of the Blood from the Throne , and forced all those that would not take it , amongst others the Cardinal de Gondy , to depart the City . Nothing was left to make them Masters , but to rid their hands of a part of the Parliament , who observed them night and day , and cross'd their designs . The Duke of Mayenne was no less afraid then they were , foreseeing clearly enough , that sooner or later , that first Parliament of the Kingdom would return to the King , and draw the People after them : he was therefore well enough pleased the Seize diminished their Authority , and hoped that by dashing so fiercely against each other , they would both be destroy'd to his advantage . The thing hapned as he wished , but with a Consequence quite different from his intention . The Parliament had absolv'd one named Brigard , whom the Seize had accused of holding intelligence with the Royalists : the most zealous of that Faction resolved upon revenge . To this end they created a secret Council of ten amongst Year of our Lord 1591 themselves , by whose advice all things of importance was to be dispatched . This month November . Council concluded they must make away the President Brisson , Larcher Counsellor in Parliament , and Tardif Counsellor at the Chastelet , who broke their measures , and who besides were particular Enemies to some of them . They first attempted to do it by some Assassins , but those Hirelings , as it frequently happens , having discover'd this Plot to the Parties themselves , to gain a double Reward ; they resolved to act more openly . They drew up , therefore , a Sentence of Death against those three , and wrote it above the Names and Signatures of several eminent Citizens , which they had got upon another pretence . With and by vertue of this Warrant they seized on them in divers places , carried them to the little Chasteles , and Hanged them all three in that Prison ; The President Brisson was the first . A Catastrophy unworthy so excellent and so learned a Man , yet ordinary to such as float betwixt two Parties . All the remaining portion of that day they scatter'd divers odious Reports about the Town to blast their Memories : the following night they caused their Bodies to be carried to the Grewe where they hanged till the next night . But observing the People gazed on the sad Spectacle rather with the Eyes of pity then indignation , they began to consider the horror of the Fact and apprehend the Revenge . Some of them were of opinion to seize the Dutchess of Nemours , that she might be security for them against the Duke her Son ; Others to compleat the Tragedy would rid themselves of him if he came towards Paris , and after that elect a Chief that depended wholly upon them . The Spaniards did believe they would have gone thorough with this last Act , and if so would have supported them : but cared not to be the first should approve an attempt , the justification whereof depended on the event . ☞ Now as there are but few great Crimes carried on to the highest pitch , no more then Heroick Vertues , these People that had begun this first without necessity , did not know how to act a second which was necessary to cover the former . The Parliament , the Princesses , the Royalists themselves , who pretended to be zealous Leaguers , earnestly sollicited the Duke , who was at Laon , to hasten and deliver them from that Tyranny , crying out the Knife was at their very Throats . Divers Considerations kept him a while in suspence : he feared lest despair should force the Seize to cast themselves upon the Spaniards , lest the Duke of Guise should support them , or lest their Cabal should be strong enough to shut up the Gates against him : nevertheless perceiving their courage failed , that they did not put themselves into a posture Year of our Lord 1591 to maintain their Roguery with vigor , but forsaking themselves , were openly month November . protected by none , he took three hundred Horse , and fifteen hundred Foot , and marched directly to Paris . One Band went out to meet him , having at their Head Boucher Curate of St. Benoist who was to deliver the Message : but the Duke passed on and would not hear them . Another being more resolute determined to kill him ; and there was one that even profer'd to strike the first blow , but the rest would not promise to second him . After some days inquiry in Paris being well informed how matters stood , he sent to Bussy to deliver up the Bastille : This false Bravo had neither resolution enough to defend it , nor wit to declare for the King , of whom he might have had good Composition ; he basely capitulated , yet would needs march forth with Drums beating and Colours flying : but had provided no place for his retreat , and therefore lodged with all his Booty in the Street St. Anthoine . The Duke having let some days slip without undertaking any thing , the Seize thought themselves secure , being withall informed that the Parliament durst not make Process against them : when on a sudden the Duke with his own hand draws month December . up a Sentence of death against nine of the most guilty , and sends People on the night between the third and fourth of December to apprehend them in their own Houses . They could catch but only four * of them who being carried to the Louvre , were immediately hanged on a Gallows by the Executioner ; the other five made their escape , and after they had lain concealed some time , retired to the Low-Countries . Bussy , one of the number , got off fairly : Six Spanish Soldiers whom he kept at home to guard him , did by the resistance they made , give him time to evade , but could not carry any of his rich Plunder with him . He withdrew to Bruxels with his Wife , where he died very old ; He was yet to be seen in the year 1634. having always a String of huge Beads about his Neck , talking little , but magnificently of the great Designs he had missed . Afterwards , the Duke , whether he dreaded the despair of the remainder of the Seize , or rather would seem to despise them , sent a Pardon or Abolition to the Parliament for the rest that had any hand in the said Crime : and because the mischief had been hatch'd in their private Assemblies , he forbad the like upon pain of death and razing such Houses where they should meet . Thus this potent Faction , who had so much loved the Duke of Guise as they had almost raised him to the Throne , was dishonour'd and ruin'd by his Brother . One cannot deny but it was much for the advantage of the King , with whom it was impossible they should ever comply or agree : but indifferent People believed that by ruining them the Duke had , as it were , cut off his left Arm with his right . He wrote to all the Governors of Provinces , to justifie his Proceedings , and to render that Faction odious , and that he might unite them more closely to him , he did oblige them to swear they would never forsake him ; That they would not favour the Election of a King without his consent ; That they would approve of all the Treaties he should make with any one ; and that they would hold no private intelligence Year of our Lord 1591 with the Spaniards . At the same time the Parliament being wholly destitute month December . of Presidents , he created four , most affectionate to his own Person : but thereby ✚ labour'd his own destruction , since it is contrary to the intrinsecal Principles of things , to fortifie ones self against a King by means of the Nobility or Officers of the Robe , who necessarily turn to him at last . The City of Rouen was well provided , well fortified , and very well resolved to make a vigorous defence ; The Mareschal de Biron had but just invested it upon the Kings arrival the First day of December . The Duke of Parma had sent to offer assistance to the Besieged in behalf of King Philip , even before the Duke of Mayenne had demanded it ; yet was he not so forward to do it as he pretended , he was loath to leave the Low-Countries , remembring how during his absence the former year , month December . Prince Maurice had taken five or six Towns from him : but he received such precise Orders from Spain , that he parted from Bruxels towards the end of November , with an Army of Ten thousand Foot , three thousand Horse , forty pieces of Cannon , and two thousand Waggons of Bagage , where he had all sorts of Tools and Ammunition : for he would trust to nothing but his own prudence and foresight . The Duke of Guise went to meet him as far as Landrecy , and the Duke of Mayenne to Guise , where all three had a long Conference together . Before he proceeded any further , the Duke of Parma made them give him the City of la Fere upon Oyse to put in his Artillery , and there left four hundred Men in Garison . This was not all , Diego d'Ibarra Ambassador of Spain declared the intentions of his Master , who demanded the Crown for the Infanta , whom he profer'd to Marry to some French Prince . There were several Conferences upon that Subject at la Fere , between the Ministers of Spain and those of the Duke of Mayenne . Janin who was chief of the Dukes , endeavour'd to elude the said demand , by objecting very considerable difficulties , particularly the holding of the Estates , then the immense Sums to carry on the War : but the Spaniards without hesitation , agreed to month December and January . all his demands , and withall offer'd him great advantages for the Duke ; In so much as that Prince having nothing to reply , could only dissemble and make his best of the present time ; which was at last his ruine and the Kings happiness . The Forces of these Dukes amounted together to more then Six thousand Horse , and Fifteen thousand Foot. The King knowing they were upon their march , brought the first news of himself to them with Three thousand Horse , and at his first coming beat up the Duke of Guises Quarters who had the Van-guard near Abbeville . He Year of our Lord 1590 made Head against them three weeks together , maintaining sometimes on Post , month January . sometimes another ; but he had like to have been caught , and was wounded with a Pistol Shot , at Aumale , where he would needs defend a Defile , or narrow Passage . His presence of mind , his courage , and the night coming on , brought him off from the greatest danger he had ever met with in his whole Life ; and if he were blamed for engaging himself as a Volunteer , he was commended for extricating himself like Year of our Lord 1592 a Soldier . month January . While the Dukes were much in pain how to deliver Rouen , it hapned that during the Kings absence , who had taken the best of the Cavalry with him , Villars and the Inhabitants of the City relieved themselves . The Six and twentieth day of February month February . at Eight a Clock in the Morning , they make a Salley with above Twenty thousand Men on the side of the Fort St. Catharine , beat back or kill all they meet with , burn the Huts and Tents , ruine their Works , fill up the Trenches , put Fire to the Powder , carry away five great Pieces of Cannon , and Nail up the rest . They remained Masters of that Quarter till the arrival of Biron : who hurried thither from Dernetal with the Nobility , followed by the Swiss and Lansquenets . He charged them without taking any view : but their Horse stood firm yet a while , gave the Foot time to retreat , and afterwards made their own in good order . Biron was shot in the Thigh with a Musket Bullet , five hundred of the Besiegers slain in the place , and an hundred carried Prisoners into the Town , the most part Men of note . When these tidings were brought to the Dukes , they had just been resolving in their Council to march all night , and fall the next Morning upon the Quarters of Dernetal . The design being much advanced by the event of this furious Salley , the Duke of Parma would needs have them compleat so infallible a Victory : but the Duke of Mayenne , whose jealousies and suspicions made him incompatible with his Friends no less then with his Enemies , and irresolute in good fortune as well as in bad , urged several Reasons against it , with so much obstinacy , that Parma was forced to yield to them . They therefore only put Eight hundred Men into the place , then retired , and made their Army repass the Somme . month March. For fifteen days together the City continued in great rejoycing , and Villars in so profound security , that he ran at the Ring without the Walls in sight of the Enemy . But when the meaner sort of People began to be in want of Money to buy them Bread , when the Bourgeois who had made their Vows to our Lady of Loreta for their deliverance , found themselves shut up closer then ever , when those which had shewed themselves the most zealous , began now to joyn in Conspiracies with some of the Kings Party : Villars gave notice to the Duke of Mayenne that he should be constrained to Capitulate , if by the Twentieth of March he were not relieved . The Dukes repassed the Somme therefore at the Foord of Blanquetaque , and having marched above thirty Leagues in four days , came within three Leagues of Rouen at the day prefix'd . The King would needs put himself in a posture to fight them ; and with that design drew all his Forces to him that were on the other side of the Water : when finding they were in a very ill condition , he was obliged to raise the Siege , sent up his Boats to Pont de l'Arche , and Convey'd away his Bagage , standing to his Year of our Lord 1592 Arms for some hours together upon one side of Dernetal , to defie the Enemy by so month March. brave a countenance and posture . This time also , the jealousies that were amongst the Chiefs of the Enemies Army , month April . especially the Dukes of Montemarcian and the Duke of Mayenne against the Duke of Parma , hindred them from venturing upon so fair and promising a Game . It was Parma's Advice to fall on , and had he been alone , he would have done it without any great hazard , said he ; but the Duke of Mayenne refused to second him , and the next day engaged him to besiege Caudebec , to get the Stores of that Corn that was in it , and to open the River ; Then after they had with facility taken that , he was as obstinate for the posting themselves at Yvetot , to cover that Conquest . The place was very unlucky to them , they had not been there long when the King cut off their Provisions , and posting himself between l'Islebonne and their Camp , harcelled them perpetually by great Skirmishes . The disadvantages they received in two or three several trials , making them perceive they might possibly be forced in that place , they decamped silently by night , and came to Caudebec . There they found themselves yet more streightned then before . They wanted not only Provisions , but even Water ; Distempers ruined their Men : the Duke of Parma , the Duke of Mayenne , and the famous George Baste , who commanded the Horse , were all three in the Straw ; the first for a Musquet Shot he received on his Arm in besieging Caudebec ; the second by some Relicks of his old Adventure at the Hostel de Carnavalet , which broke out again by the Fatigues of War ; and the third with a double Quartan . Add to this that Biron was every hour upon the backs of them ; He surprised one of their Quarters of Light-Horse-Men , and all the Money they had in store for payment of their Forces . It was said , ( and even his own Son reproached him with it ) that if he would then have put on roundly , he might easily have defeated the whole Army , but that he waved the opportunity , as fearing so great a blow would have put an end to the War and to his Employment . The extremity of this danger put the Duke of Parma upon the invention of a Master-piece to bring himself out of it . He built two Forts right against each other on the brink of the River , with Redoubts which commanded on the Water , and great Retrenchments which advanced towards the Kings Army : withall he caused a great many Pontons to be made ready at Rouen , and covered five and twenty or thirty Boats with strong Timbers and Planks to wast his Cavalry , which were brought thither in the night time when the weather was most dark : By this means Year of our Lord 1592 about the same midnight he ordered the French Forces to pass over , first the Foot , month April . then the Horse , after that the Cannon and Bagage , and towards break of day the Spanish Infantry , Wallon and Italian , whilst his Son with a thousand Foot and four hundred Horse , made good that side they were leaving , and cover'd their retreat . The greatest trouble he had was to ship the four pieces of Cannon he had planted in the Fort. As fast as the Troops got over they put themselves upon the march . The King was much astonished when broad day-light shewed him their Trenches empty ; he forthwith sent two thousand Horse by Pont de l'Arche , believing they might overtake them at their passage of the River Eure. They caught only five hundred Foot , whose sloath or weariness made them lag behind the rest at Neufbourg , these surrendred at discretion : but Parma made so gread speed , that he got in four days from Caudebec to Charenton , where he pass'd the Seine upon a Bridge of Boats , and did not think himself secure till he was in Brie . As for the Duke of Mayenne , he retired to Rouen , and sojourned there near six weeks , putting himself for the second time into the Doctors hands . The King having totally raised the Siege , and kept only Three thousand Horse , and Five thousand Foot , pursued the Duke of Parma to the very Frontiers , fearing lest he should seize upon some place . The Duke of Mayenne was very near dying under the Discipline of his Chyrurgeons : the Spaniards believing he could not recover , and thinking that from thence month May. forward the League must depend upon them , could not forbear expressing their joy , and refused to let him have either Men or Money , but put Fifteen hundred Men more into Paris : which highly displeased him , and made their conceal'd intentions appear more plain to him , then any thing else had done . Now when they perceived his recovery , they repented of having too openly discover'd themselves , and endeavour'd to sooth him by new caresses , and fairer profers then before . And he on his part knew how to dissemble as well as themselves : but intended for the future to order his Affairs by other measures then theirs . In this mind he essay'd to make a new Party with the Cardinal de Bourbon , upon whose Head he promised to set the Crown . I cannot tell how far this intrigue was carried on : but there is great likelihood the Dukes irresolution hindred the prosecution of it . During this universal disorder , the Royal Authority was very languishing : for the great Cities had their designs for liberty , the Lords and Governors for Soveraignties , ☜ and private Gentlemen and Captains thought of nothing but Plunder and Robberies ; for which reason they were all of a mind to prolong the War , whence they alone reaped the profit . These Purloiners had the fifths of all Prizes , Ransoms , and Seizures , disposed of the Tailles and Publick Money at their own pleasure , laid new Imposts upon Passages and Rivers , devoured all the labours and substance of poor People ; Then when they were to march , served not above three weeks , or a month , and so returned again to their own homes . But never without grumbling : The King might give them new Salaries , great Pensions , Benefices , Confiscations , Year of our Lord 1592 grant them all Boons they demanded , and engage the clearest of his Demeasns to them ; yet they were never satisfied . month May. It was justly to be feared by him , that if the Estates should at last elect a King , all the Princes of Italy , and the rest of the Catholicks , might own him , ( they being concerned only to have a King in France , not whether it were he in particular before any other ) and lest the Pope , who had some obligation to the Spaniards for his promotion , should continue to assist the League ; ( This was Clement VIII . for Gregory XIV . died , and Innocent IX . his Successor Reigned but a short time . ) Besides he wanted Money , and was vexed to be no more but the Companion of his Subjects . These Considerations inclined him to find out some way for an Accommodation with the Duke of Mayenne ; They entred upon it without much difficulty , and without taking in the King of Spain , or communicating it to the Lords of either Party , as knowing too well those People did not at all desire an end of the Troubles . Villeroy and Duplessis were made choice of for this Negociation . They came to this Agreement , That the King should take six Months time to be instructed by such ways and means as should be no prejudice either to his Dignity , or his Conscience ; That the Nobility of his Party should send a Deputation to the Pope , to desire his Authority for it ; That in the mean time they should endeavour to make a Peace , and that he should be owned by those Princes that were united . They afterwards further agreed , That the Huguenots should enjoy those Edicts had been granted to them before the year 1585. That the Exercise of the Catholick Religion should be restored every where ; That the Gentdarmerie and Infantry , should be regulated ; That the Tailles and Imposts should ☜ be moderated , and that the Priviledges of Officers and of Cities should be preserved . But when it came to treat of the interests of the Duke of Mayenne , the Propositions seemed so excessive to Duplessis-Mornay , that he dissuaded the King from giving ear to them . Villeroy forbore not to enter again into Conference with the Mareschal d'Aumont , and the Mareschal de Bouillon , and to attend the King , who was very well satisfied with his franc and loyal proceeding . The fruit of these Conferences , which lasted two Months proved more then a little for the benefit of the Catholick Religion : for the King promised that he would forthwith send the Cardinal de Gondy and Pisany , to Rome ; which did not overmuch please the Huguenots . This Treaty being grown publick , because too many People would concern themselves in it , strangely alarmed the Spaniards and all the other Chiefs of the League . The King and the Duke of Mayenne had both like to be abandoned , the latter by all his Partisans , the other by his Huguenots . There were some amongst these who thinking to bind the King yet faster , lest he should forsake them , fortified themselves with the Queen of England and the Hollander , and would needs have given them Year of our Lord 1592 May footing in France . A proof hereof was evident by the Enterprise of du Fay his Chancellor in Navarre : who having gotten a Commission for the fortifying of Quilleboeuf , had scarce raised his Works Breast-high , when he would needs Cantonize himself there , and denied entrance to Bellegarde , to whom the King had given the Government thereof . Two or three Envoys from the King did in vain employ both their Persuasions and Menaces to make him lay aside so desperate a design : his ambition had taken too high a stand to be brought down so easily ; he expected a supply of Eight hundred English : but two days before the arrival of them , he fell sick either of melancholy or otherwise , and perished in the midst of his attempt . He was so mightily possessed with the humour , that death it self could not wean him from it , for he gave order they should bury him in one of the Bastions there , as if intending still to keep possession . So soon as he expir'd , Bellegard entred into it ; Villars thought he might carry the place upon this change , and before it were defensible . The Duke of Mayenne and he besieged it with four thousand Men : but it was either so well defended , or so ill attaqu'd , that at the end of fifteen days they were constrained to decamp , for fear of being beaten by the Count de Saint Pol and Fervaques , who were coming to relieve it with Twelve hundred Horse and fifteen hundred Foot. Villars going to this Siege , had surprized the little Town du Pont-Audemer . Whilst he was busie in fortifying it , Bose-Rose , one of his bravest Captains , offended at his arrogance , and some scurvy language he had given him , seized on the Fort of Fescamp , and Cantonized there . This Fort was upon a Rock , near thirty fathom high towards the Sea , which washes the foot of it twice a day , but never rises to the top but twice in the year ; and it was at one of those Spring-Tides that Bose-Rose surprized it by Escalado . Villars flew thither immediately to recover it , and not able to draw him thence , he block'd it up by two Forts ; wherewith at last he reduced him to extremity : but Bose-Rose thought it much safer to cast himself into the Arms of the King , then to compound with one he had so much offended . After the raising of the Siege of Rouen , the greater part of the Kings Army was gone into Champagne , he besieged Espernay , and out of the apprehension of a relief to come , would needs cover himself with a Circumvalation , which retarded the Siege near three weeks . The Mareschal de Biron was slain in the approaches , by a Cannon Shot which took off his Head. He had been Chief Commander in seven Battles or great Combats , in each of which he had received some Wound . A Man very considerable in the Cabinet Council as well as the Campagne , who would be ignorant of nothing , had a hand in every thing , and fenced with the Quil as dexterously as with the Sword. As soon as the Battery had made a breach , the Besieged Capitulated . Provins Year of our Lord 1592 did the same upon the third day ; Meaux being much stronger , the King did not month May. attaque it : but to cut off those Provisions the Parisians drew from thence by the Marne , he built a Fort in the Island * of Gournay , which lies upon that River within four Leagues of Paris , and gave the Government thereof to Odet de la Noue , whose incorruptible fidelity answer'd his favour with most exactly guarding the said Passage . Upon the Frontiers of Bretagne , the Princes of Conty and of Dombes being joyned , received a very Signal loss : they had besieged the City of Craon situate upon the River of Oudon : the Duke of Mercoeur came to its relief , assisted by Bois-Dausin month May. who brought the Nobility of Mayne , and by the Marquiss de Belle-Isle Son of the Mareschal de Rais. Now the Princes for want of good Intelligence , had let the Duke pass the River , and get into a very advantageous place for Battle , whilst they chose a very bad one for themselves ; then not able to resolve to fight , they made their retreat in the open day , and committed many other oversights which occasioned their defeat . This hapned the Five and twentieth of May. They lost twelve hundred Men , all their Cannon , which was left by the way for want of Harness , and afterwards the Cities of Chasteau-Gontier , Mayenne and Laval . The Mareschal de Rais , after the death of Henry III. not seeing clearly into the depth of Affairs , nor knowing which Party to side with , was retired to Florence , and had advised his Son to joyn with the strongest ; which made him take part with the Duke of Mercoeur to secure the great Estate he had in Bretagne ; though others imagined it was a fancy he had for the Dutchess , that engaged him to it . month June . The Fourth of June , Henry Prince of Dombes lost his Father Francis Duke of Montpensier , Aged Fifty years ; he inherited his Name , his vast Estate , and the Government of Normandy which the King bestow'd on him , as he did that of Bretagne on the Mareschal d'Aumont . This last regained the City of Mayenne , after a fifteen days Siege : but lay two Months before Rechefort with the loss of a great many Men and not able to take it , the inconveniencies of the Winter , and the Duke of Mercoeur coming to the relief of the place . Rochefort was a Castle upon a Rock of Slat on the bank of the River Loire , five Leagues beneath Anger 's , right against the Rock de Gausie , a place remarkable in former days , and ruined during the War with the English . Two Brothers Surnamed de Hurtaud who held it for the King , put it and themselves into the Party for the League , that they might be justified for making Sardiny , a rich Partisan , their Prisoner , and screwing a Ransom of Ten thousand Crowns from him , though he were a Roy●●●st . It was about the same time that Rene de Rieux Sourdeac being invested in Brest by the Nobility and Commonalty of the Country , after a four or five Months blocade , beat them so in several Sallies , partly by stratagems , partly by courage , as forced them to dislodge , and even to buy a Truce , which he sold them at the rate of Eight Year of our Lord 1592 thousand Crowns per Annum . Within a Month after he gained a Victory at Sea month June . over seven Ships of Normandy , which were come from Fescamp to seize upon the Harbour of Cameret , from whence they would have annoyed that of Brest ; These advantages did hugely contribute to the keeping that Country under obedience of the King. All Guyenne was so , excepting that Emanuel Desprez Marquiss of Villars , Son of the Duke of Mayenne's Wife , and Henry Lord of Montp●sat Brother of Emanuel , held some small places in Perigord , in Limosin , and in Agenois , Agen , Villeneuve , and Marmande . These Brothers the foregoing year had been beaten near the Abby de Roquemadour in Quercy by Anne de Levis Ventadour , and Ponts de Losieres Temines , this Governor of Quercy , the other of Limosin ; who slew them seven hundred of the four and twenty hundred they had got together , and took their Cannon and month June , July , &c. Bagage . The Mareschal de Matignon commanded in this Province , when there hapned a dangerous division by means of Paul d'Esparbez Lussan . This Gentleman had purchased Blaye of Guy de Sainct Gelais Lansac , a great Waster of his Estate . The Mareschal said it was with his Money , and that Lussan was but his Agent therein : but when he would have come in , Lussan flatly denied him entrance , and offer'd to repay him his Money . The Mareschal not able to bring him to Reason , renders him suspected of holding Correspondence with the League , and retrenched his pay . Lussan did not much value that , but begins to raise Contribution upon the River with four great Vessels , which he made Men of War. Whereupon the Mareschal having excited the Complaints of the whole Province against him , obtained an Order from the King to drive him thence by force , and laid Siege to Blaye . Lussan withstood it three Months , after which finding himself hard beset , he calls in the Spaniards to his aid , and with their help defended himself so well that he kept possession of the place . They missed but little of getting some footing in the Province by Bayon upon an Enterprize they had contrived against that City , by means of a Merchant of the Franche-Compte named Chastean-Martin , who inhabited there , and a Physician named Rossius . It was very near succeeding , when la Hilliere who was Governor of the place , discover'd it , luckily surprizing an ill instructed Footman who brought Letters from Fontarabia . The Merchant and the Doctor were Hanged . Amidst the confusion of three or four Parties in Provence , that for the King began to be predominant , especially when the Duke of Savoy was defeated at Vinon . After that la Valete pursued him roundly to the very Gates of Aix , and destroy'd all the Farms round about it . Then to draw him out into the Field , he laid Siege to Roquebrune , month February . a filthy place , and no way considerable , unless for streightning the City of Frejus , which lies within a League . Now as he was ordering the repair of some Year of our Lord 1592 Buttress of a Battery , he was kill'd by a random Shot in his Forehead the Eleventh day of February ; a great loss , both for his singular Virtues , and the Affairs of the King. That part of the Parliament who were retired to Sisternon , took up the Government till the King should otherwise dispose thereof . His death dispersed the greater part of his Troops , and caused divisions between the Provenceaux and the Gascons , concerning whom should succeed him . The Gascons desired the Duke of Espernon , and were the stronger : so the others pretended to acquiesce , and all sent to the King to demand him . The King had not love enough to bestow so considerable a gist upon him : and feared lest his haughty and ambitious Spirit might lead him to Cantonize himself in that Province which was both Maritine , and Neighbour to the Duke of Montmorency , and the Duke of Savoy . Nevertheless when he perceived he was sitting himself to go and take possession of it , and that his refusal would serve to no end , but to cast him on the Enemies side , he sent him his Commission with very obliging Letters , but took from him the Office of Admiral , which he gave the young Biron , and under-hand order'd Mesplez a Gentleman of Bearn , and also others of the most authorised amongst the Gascons , and Royalists of Provence , to cross him in his Government , till such time as he could find an opportunity to force him out . The Affairs of the Duke of Savoy were but little the better for the death of la Valete . The Sixteenth of February , the Inhabitants of Arles killed their first Consul Riviere , while he was endeavouring to introduce some Savoyard Companies into the City , and certain Gentlemen Royalists went and assassinated Biord , Lieutenant to the Seneschal , a great Partisan for the Duke , who was retired to a Farm of his own thereabout . Some Months after the third Consul raised the City of Arles , and rejoyned them to the Parliament of Aix : but did not restore them to the interests of the Duke . This Prince having no strong Holds in the Province but Berre , and Grace , and of month March. three great Cities none left him but that of Aix , which was neither a Frontier , nor a Sea-Port , nor upon any River , took his farewell of the Parliament the Thirtieth of March , and carried away all his Luggage and his Forces to Nice , having notwithstanding made them fair promises of a speedy return . The Parliament of Aix in his absence took up the Government of the Province , and got Letters Patents for it from the Duke of Mayenne . When he departed the Country , Lesdiguieres was called in by the Parliament of Year of our Lord 1592 Sisteron . Having therefore made a Truce with the Duke of Nemours , he came into month May , &c. Provence towards the end of May , refused that demanded by the Parliament of Aix , took all the little Castles about Aix , and towards Antibes , ran over all the Country , beat the Duke who ●ad undertaken to come to the relief of Aix , and much streightned both the City and Parliament . But when he was just upon the point of reducing them , Nemours broke the Truce , took the Fort des Eschelles , and gained Maugiron who commanded for the King in Vienne . He would not however leave the Government to him , fearing lest he that had once changed , might have a fancy to do so a second time . The noise of this progress recalled Lesdiguieres into Daufine : when he was there he tried all manner of ways to draw him to a Battle ; he could never engage him to it : yet by hunting him from place to place , in time , dispersed his whole Army . month July . About the end of July , the Duke of Savoy took Antibes at discretion . La Valete had formerly treated a League with the Venetians , the Duke of Florence , and the Duke of Mantoua , to carry a War into the Country of Savoy ; They obliged themselves to furnish him an Hundred thousand Livers per Month , as soon as he should month September . have taken any considerable place . Lesdiguieres got to be accepted in his stead , and acquitted himself as well as the former could have done . He passed the Mountain Genevra the Six and twentieth of September , divided his Army into three Bodies , the one to attaque Perouse , the other Pignerol , and the third which he commanded in Person , the Pas of Suza . He succeeded only in Perouse , where he gained all the Passages that were convenient for Carriages , and those of the Valley of Quieras proper for the passage of his Foot Soldiers . Moreover he fortified Briquieras in sight of the Duke of Savoy , took the City , and then the Castle of Tavours , and made the Duke retire who was coming on to relieve it ; then having provided for the security of his Conquests , he returned to Winter in Daufine . The Duke d'Espernon passing with Three thousand Men along the Frontier of Languedoc , found there the Duke of Joyeuse who besieged Villemur on the Tarn , ( at the request of those of Toulouze , who by that means designed to prevent the incursions of them in Montauban . ) The rumour of his march made the Besiegers hastily dislodge : but as soon as he was gone some distance , Joyeuse forced , as one may say , by his ill destiny , renewed the Siege . The Mareschal de Montmorency , fearing his power would become too great , made up a Body of his choicest Men , giving the Command to Lecques , Chambaud , and Montoison . Messilac heretofore named Rostignac , Year of our Lord 1592 Governor of Auvergne , joyned them with some Horse . All these together month August and September . having certain notice that the Duke had sent his Light-Horse to quarter in certain Villages , resolved to attaque him the Nineteenth of October . At the same time they made the onset , Temines who had thrown himself into the place with a good number of the Nobility , made also a great Sally ; They forced the Dukes Retrenchments , put his Men into disorder , rout them , knock a great many on the Head , make as many more drown themselves in the Tarn , and even the Duke himself , the Bridge falling under him by reason of the multitude of run-aways . This news begot an incredible consternation in Toulouze , and after every one had bemoaned both the general and his particular loss , they were to consider of chusing another Chief . The defunct Duke had yet two Brothers , but both of them devoted to the service of God , the one a Cardinal , the other a Capucin , called Father Angel. The first who was very well vers'd in the conduct of Affairs , would willingly have undertaken that part of the Government , but he excused himself as to the command of the Army ; It was confer'd upon his Brother who had otherwhile exercised that trade : yet did he not accept of it without a great deal of difficulty . The Duke of Espernon arrived in Provence towards the end of August ; his entrance was very glorious , the People receiving him every where with acclamations of joy . He employ'd the Months of September and October in setling himself in the Province , and in clearing it of several Castles , and Dens of Thieves . The Month of November was spent in Parlies and Negociations of Peace , though very ineffectually ; after which he went to attaque Antibes , and took the City upon Composition , and the Castle by Escalado . But while thinking himself to be already absolute Master , he treated the Provencial Subjects with haughtiness , and the Conquer'd without mercy , while he built Citadels in Briguoles , and in Sainct Tropez , whose Inhabitants were great Royalists ; the jealous and impatient Spirits of those Countries were extreamly alarmed ; the Kings Agents by their secret practises put more fuel to their fire ; and the Dukes revenge begot in their hearts the most cruel and furious hatred that has been heard of in these latter Ages . The Spaniards incessantly demanded the Convocation of the Estates General , the Pope had delegated in France , by Commission in form of a Bull , Philip de Sega Cardinal Bishop of Piacenza , to be assisting at the Election of a Catholick King , and such a one as they should judge to be most capable of opposing the Undertakings of the Navarrois . King Philip had resolved to send an Army into France of Thirty thousand Foot , and six thousand Horse , to support him who should be elected , as designing him to be a Husband for his Daughter . Year of our Lord 1592 Amidst these Transactions , the Third of December died in Arras the Duke of Parma , as he was drawing his Forces together , and the King had advanced as far as month December . Corbie to hinder his entrance into the Kingdom . This great Soldier had languished a whole year of Poison , ( said the more suspicious ) given him by the Ministers of Spain either by order of King Philip , or out of some private hatred . We do not well know whether it affected the Duke of Mayenne with joy , or grief : but it is certain that after the being acquainted with this news , he took as much care to assemble the Estates , as he had formerly used to retard it ; and presently made four Mareschals of France , who were la Chastre , Rhosne , Bois-Daufin , and Sainct Pol , and gave the Command of Admiral to the Marquiss de Villars . Was it to add more Dignity to that Assembly , or to impose the necessity on them to elect him King ? For these great Officers would not have suffer'd they should confer the Crown on any other but their Creator . The Duke of Guise and the Duke of Nemours ●ormed each their Cabal in Paris , and expected to have the like in the Estates . The Politicks having found their own strength , con●idently held their Assemblies , where they made Propositions for an Accommodation with the King of Navarre ; and it had passed in an Assembly of their Town-Hall , to send to him for a free Commerce , if the Duke of Mayenne had not hastned thither to prevent it . This was by advice of the Seize : but he shewed never the more kindness to them for it , on the contrary he rejected all the Petitions they presented to him , for which reason they spit their Venom in divers biting and horribly defaming Libels ; which did in truth extreamly decry him , but rendred the Authors yet more odious . month November and December . In the Kings Party , his Parliament , his Council , and even his House it self , were likewise much embroil'd . The Indifferent and the Leaguers who were returned to the Parliament , brought Sentiments very opposite to the Spirits of the former . In the Council , every one strove to be highest and possess that place the Mareschal de Biron had held ; and the King was equally afraid of disobliging all the Pretenders , for the first that had forsaken him would have dissolved the whole knot . His Domestick inquietudes did no less discompose him . The Count de Soissons not able to suffer any longer those delays of his Marriage with the Princess Cath●rine , went to Pau to compleat it : but the Parliament of Bearn shut their Gates upon him , and placed Guards about the Princess . She took her self to be highly affronted by these proceedings , and complained bitterly to her Brother of the insolence of those Men of the Gown , ( so she express'd it . ) The King desiring to compose her disordered mind , wrote back to her in very affectionate terms , and order'd her to come to him at Saumur , where he was to be in the Month of February . Year of our Lord 1593 We are now arrived at the year 1593. one of the most memorable of this Reign , month January . in which , Affairs by being so very much confused , began to assume some order . The Fifth day of January was published a Declaration of the Duke of Mayenne verified in the Parliament of Paris , which after an ingenious and eloquent Apology for all he had done , invited the Princes , Pairs , Prelats , Officers of the Crown , Lords and Deputies , to joyn with the Party for the Holy Vnion , and to meet in the Assembly of the Estates on the Seventeenth of February , there without passion or interest joyntly to make choice of some good Remedy to preserve both Church and State. About ten days after appeared an Exhortation of the Legats to the same end , which spake much plainer then the Dukes , saying , They must elect a King both by profession and in reality most Christian and most Catholick , and who had the power to maintain both Church and State. This pointed to the King of Spain clearly enough . This Paper of the Dukes having been perused by those Lords who were about the King , some ( amongst others the Duke of Nevers ) thought convenient , since he invited them to come to Paris , to return him some Answer which might engage him to a Conference . This Expedient was seconded by all with so much eagerness that it would not have been in the power of the King , if he had so desired , to hinder it . The Proposition was therefore drawn up the Seven and twentieth of the Month , and deliver'd to a Herauld to carry it to the Duke . The Deputies went to their Devotions the One and twentieth at N●stre-Dame , then heard a Sermon preached by Gilbert Genebrand Archbishop of Aix , who shewed , That the Salique Law was either positive or changeable at the pleasure of the Legislator , which is the Body of the French People . The Assembly was open'd the Six and twentieth in the Hall of the Louvre : the Duke began it by a Harangue which the Archbishop of Lyons had composed for him ; the Cardinal de Pelleve spake for the Clergy , Senescay for the Nobility , and Honore du Laurent the Kings Advocat in the Parliament of Provence , for the Third Estate . The Clergy had a pretty good number of Prelats of note with them , amongst the Nobility there were few Gentlemen considerable , and the Third Estate was a compounded Rabble of all sorts of People , hired by the Duke of Mayenne , or by the Spaniards . Of these three Bodies , there being none but that of the Nobility for the Duke , he assay'd to add two new ones , contrary to the ancient Order of the Kingdom , i. e. one of Lords , and the other of Members of Parliament , and Gown Men : but the three Orders fiercely rejected this Novelty . The second day of their sitting , a Trumpeter brought the Proposition from the Catholick Lords attending the King : which imported , That if those of the Party for the Vnion would depute honest and worthy Persons , to such place as should be agreed upon , between Paris and St. Denis , to consult of the best means to put an end to all troubles , they were on their parts ready to send likewise . The Trumpeter desired to speak with the Duke , who was then in Bed a little incommoded , and failed not to make known Year of our Lord 1593 the Contents to all such as were inquisitive to hear the news . The Duke therefore month January . not being able to make it a secret ; by the Advice of his Council , and notwithstanding the violent Reasonings of the Legat , he sent it to the Estates . Who having examined it , refused to enter into Conference directly or indirectly with the King of Navarre , or with any Heretick , but were content to do it with the Catholicks of his Party , and that for the good of Religion , and the publick Peace . month February . This Answer being made , the Duke parted from Paris with a Guard of Four hundred Horse , and went to Soissons to discourse with the Duke of Feria , John Baptista Tassis , and Doctor Inigo de Mendozza , Ambassador from Spain . They propounded directly the Election of their Insanta , and spake of it as a thing both easie , just , and honourable ; The Duke demanded a powerful and effective supply , and they sed him with Chimeras ; in so much as they fell to reproaches and gross language : but the Dukes extream necessity constrained him to suffer it , and to conceal his Resentments no less then his Designs . At his departure from Soissons , he went and joyned their Army which was commanded by Charles Count Mansfeld . With those he brought , they did not make up above Ten thousand Men : these Forces being too few to free Paris , stuck to Noyon and took it at three weeks end . That done , Mansfeld marched his Men back to Flanders : where Prince Maurice cut him out so much work , that in all the whole year he had not so much spare time as to think once upon those of France again . In the Month of February the King went to Tours . Three grand designs led him thither , the one to make up the Marriage of his Sister with the Duke of Montpensier , another to Treat with the Duke of Mercoeur , and the third to contrive it so with the Members of his Parliament that they should take off the modifications they had made in the Edict by him granted to the Huguenots . He found so little disposition in Peoples minds , that not one of those three things did succeed . Moreover , as misfortunes seldom come singly , it hapned that at the very same time when the Enemies were ready to take Noyon , the ill effect reached even to Selles in Berry , which Biron besieged by his express Order , and at the request of the Parliament of Tours ; For the King having need of all his Forces to cover Picardy , sent to him to raise his Siege , and to bring his Men away with all speed . month March. These disgraces dampt his best Friends and Servants , made the hearts of the Leaguers swell beyond all belief , and emboldned the Third Catholick Party , and the Huguenots , to fall into Conspiracies : these only to Cantonize themselves , the others to seize upon his Person . They did now no longer scruple to make Assemblies and Cabals , and the chief Lords of his Council told him without ceremony or disguise , they would quit him if he did not quit his Religion . The Cardinal de Bourbon was the Bell-weather that led the Flock , and put him to most trouble : by good fortune for the King , it hapned that I know not what sharp humour made an Ulcer in his Lungs , and bred a Ptisique in him , which rendred him less capable of pushing on Year of our Lord 1593 his ambitious designs . month March. There were two ways might draw the King out of his Troubles : the one to remain firm in his Religion , and arm himself with patience and courage ; the other , without doubt the better , to embrace that of the Catholicks , who were for numbers a hundred to every Huguenot . The first was extreamly long and tedious , full of difficulties , and dangers almost insuperable : the Catholicks threatned to go from him if he would not go to Mass ; he scarce had sufficient to set an Army on foot ; the Gentry grew weary of exhausting their Wealth , and shedding their Blood for an Heretical Prince ; and if in this juncture , they had elected another King , certainly they would all have acknowledg'd him . All these considerations and apprehensions , made deep impressions on his Spirit : it was believed the Providence of Heaven made use of these to dispose him to chuse the better way . He began therefore to give hopes of his Conversion ; and so soon as he had open'd his mind on this point , there were some Huguenots themselves who assured him , whether they really believed so , or did it out of Complaisance , that one might obtain Salvation in any Religion that believed Jesus Christ Crucified , the Creed of the Apostles , and observed the Precepts contained in the Decalogue . While the Duke of Mayenne was yet at Rheims , whither he was gone to hold Conference with the Princes of his Party , the Duke de Feria Ambassador extraordinary from Spain with his other two Collegues , arrived at Paris , accompanied with a great Guard of Horse and the principal Lords of the Party , whom the Duke of Mayenne had sent to meet him . The Estates complemented him by certain Deputies : some days after he came into the Assembly , where he Harangued in Latine , and presented them some Letters from King Philip , which were Superscribed thus , To Our Reverend , Illustrious , Magnificent , and Well-beloved , the Deputies of the Estates General of France . The Cardinal de Pelleve was ordered to Answer them . There were three Chairs stood under the Canopy , one in the midst cover'd over with a Carpet of Violet Velvet powdred with Flowers de Lys of Gold , and raised higher then the rest , but empty , to shew it waited for the King ; in that on the right hand sat the Cardinal de Pelleve , who besides his being President of the Clergy with the Archbishop of Lyons , did likewise preside in the General Assemblies in the absence of the Duke of Mayenne ; the Duke of Feria sat upon that on the left hand . In the mean time the Catholick Royalists press'd the Conference so heartily , that no private obstructions of the Duke of Feria , nor of the Sixteen , could hinder but that some Deputies on either side agreed upon it . Being therefore gone to take a view of some places about Paris , they chose that of Surene as being less ruined then the rest . They met there upon the Nine and twentieth of April , and took Year of our Lord 1593 their Lodgings by Lot : but the Royalists in the place for Conference seized upon month April . the right hand . They agreed together that the Pass-ports should be expedited in form of Letters Patents , and took each other reciprocally under their protection . The Deputies of the League returned every night to Paris , the Royalists remained upon the place . Those waiting the return of the Duke of Mayenne who seemed loath to enter upon this matter , let slip some Sessions without any proceedings , then adjourned the Conference for eight days ; notwithstanding a Truce or Suspension was agreed for ten days . At first a difficulty arose which had like to break off all ; those of the League would not suffer that Rambouillet should be present , because the Dutchess of Guise accused him of having a hand in the death of her Husband ; Rambouillet on the contrary , insisted upon his staying since he was come , fearing lest his exclusion should imply a tacit owning of what they charged him with , and the Blood of that Prince be required of him and his Posterity . He therefore positively denied the Fact and offer'd to purge himself by Oath : upon which the Deputies of his Party stood up so resolutely for him that he was not excluded . It is very remarkable , that the King having heard how some did even charge him with that death , took the pains to write a Discourse which was perused by the chiefest ☞ of that Assembly : wherein he shewed he never was the Author of so tragical and so cursed a Council . He instanced amongst other things , that the late King telling him how a great Man who pushed him on to do that action , had in a Letter written to him on that Subject put in these four Latine words , MORS CONRADINI , VITA CAROLI . He the King of Navarre replied in the presence of many Persons of Honour still living , Yes , but , Sir , this Party has not told you all the History , for the death of Conradin * , was the ruine of Charles . For the particulars of what passed in the Conference at Surene , they are to be seen in the Records that are published . The Archbishop of Lyons , and he of Bourges , made very Eloquent Discourses on either side , to shew , the one that they could not acknowledge an Heretical prince , the other that they ought to obey him ; and this last summoned the Leagued Catholicks to joyn with them for instructing and converting the King : but these stood stiff not to receive , nor have any communication with him till he were truly converted , and the Pope had received him into the bosom of the Church . This Resolution express'd with great freedom and assurance brought over that Prince who wavered before , in so much as he gave his positive word he would become a Convert , to those Princes and Lords that were about him , and demanded a Conference for his instruction : to which he invited all the most learned of his own Party , and of those for the League to meet the Fifteenth of July ; Not that he pretended the performance of his promise should depend upon that , but only as a ceremony and form becoming such an Act. Year of our Lord 1593 It was time he should speak plain : for the Estates some days before having made a month June . solemn Procession , were preparing for the election of a King ; and if the Spaniards , had then made the Proposition which they did a Month after in behalf of the Duke of Guise , it is most certain that all had gone that way , even in despite of the Duke of Mayenne , for he had not yet made his Faction strong enough , as having been too long employ'd at Rheims . He was newly come from thence , very melancholy , and dissatisfied with the Princes of his own House , who were more vex'd with him : so that they had parted as irresolv'd and as much dis-united as ever , each of them with vast and confused thoughts , and very little abilities to put them in execution . Nevertheless there was enough to console him for his misfortunes , had he known how to improve the opportunity ; for the King apprehending the Estates might nominate one before himself were Converted , offer'd to give him then , the same advantages the Spaniards promis'd him only for the future . He had no other aim when he consented to the Conferences but only to amuse the Royalists : but the event was quite contrary , it gave the King great advantage . The Seize on the one hand , and the Huguenots on the other , did in vain endeavour to interrupt them , they were too much engaged : from Surene they were transfer'd to la Raquete , then to la Villette . They ended and broke up in this latter place , because the Leaguers would conclude on nothing more , but that they referred the judgment of the Reduction of the King to the Authority of his Holiness , who only , said they , had the power of opening the Gates of the Church to him ; and the other rejected this Proposition , because that would be to submit the Crown of France to the disposal of the Pope . During the time these Conferences held ▪ the suspension of Arms was continued , and brought the People to an absolute longing after Peace . The King having observed this effect , would allow it no farther but for three days , but in exchange offer'd a Truce of six Months . The Legat and Spaniards expressing great aversion to it , the Duke of Mayenne durst not accept of it . The Spaniards on their side having already suffer'd the Spirits of their Party to grow cool in the Estates , disgusted them wholly by their odious Propositions : for Mendozze labour'd to prove the right of the Infanta , and to demonstrate that the Crown appertained to her . His discourse was very unacceptable : Feria afterwards imagining that they had rejected it because the French abhorred the Government of a Woman , caused Tassis to propound , that the Catholick King would Marry the Infanta to the Arch-Duke Ernest , who should Reign joyntly with her , as if it would not have been more eligible to admit of one Stranger to sit in the Throne of France then to crowd two in at the same time . Year of our Lord 1593 The Nobility having referr'd it to the Duke of Mayenne to make him such answer month June . as he should think fit , the Duke gave him to understand that the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom could not allow of a Stranger : That nevertheless the Estates , to testifie their acknowledgments to the Catholick King , desired he would take it well they should elect some French Prince , and that he would be pleased to honour them with his Alliance by the Marriage of the Infanta to him . Now after the Spaniards had spent some days in deliberating on this Proposition , Feria replied by the Mouth of Tassis , that the King his Master would furnish them with all the assistance they should desire , provided the Infanta were declared Queen upon this condition she should Marry one of the French Princes whom that King should chuse , the House of Lorrain therein comprehended . This Overture dazled most of the Deputies , and if at that time the Ministers of Spain , without so many Ceremonies , had but named one , the Assembly would have agreed to it : but whilst they were standing upon their gravity , and expected to be courted to what did n● in any wise belong to them , this opportunity slipt thorough their Fingers . Three Princes aspired to this nomination , the Duke of Nemours , and the Duke of Guise , each for himself , the Duke of Mayenne for his eldest Son ; and sometimes when he found any difficulty , he thought of proposing the Cardinal de Bourbon ; then after divers agitations of mind , he found there could be no better Resolution taken then that which in effect was worst of all , and that was to take none at all . Whilst he floated amidst these Uncertainties , the Parliament of Paris being Assembled upon the Rumour then on wing of the Election of the Infanta , made it appear they are infallible when concerned for the Fundamental Laws of the Monarchy , of which they have ever had a tender and useful care . For they made a grand Decree , Ordaining , that Remonstrances should be made to the Duke of Mayenne , that he would look to the maintaining of those Laws , and hinder the Crown from being transferr'd to Strangers , and declared null and illegal all Treaties that had already been , or might hereafter be made for that purpose , as being contrary to the Salique Law. Conformably to this Decree , John le Maistre who held the place of First President , went and deliver'd the Message boldly , and shewed him how the Government of Women in France , even that of Regents , had never produced any thing but ✚ Seditions and Civil Wars : whereof he instanced in ten or twelve examples most remarkable , amongst which he did not omit Blanche de Castille , and that of Catharine de Medicis , the principal and almost the only cause of these last Troubles . During these Transactions , the King causes Dreux to be besieged , he took the Year of our Lord 1593 Town upon the first Assault , and the Castle afterwards upon Composition , but not month June and July without much trouble and time . The Spaniards finding by the Decree of Parliament , and the loss of this City , that the Affairs of the League were beginning to decline , did the more press them for the Election of a King ; and at last , in a Council they held with the Duke of Mayenne , named the Duke of Guise . Never was any Mans astonishment like to that of the Duke of Mayennes ; the trouble of his Soul appeared thorough all the coverings of dissimulation . His Wives indignation was greater yet then his , she would have overturned all rather then obey that meer Boy , as she called the Duke of Guise . In this pressing occasion , when he knew not what to reply , Bassompierre found out an Expedient for him , which putting the business off for a while , did in the end dash it utterly in pieces ; and that was to demand eight days time to give notice of it to the Duke of Lorrain his Master . During this delay , the Duke of Mayenne set all his Engines at work , sometimes with the Duke of Guise , to dissuade him from accepting this nomination , as a thing ruinous both to him and all the House of Lorrain , sometimes with the Spaniards , to let them know it was not yet the Season for it , and in fine , with the Estates to incline them to his Sentiments . His attempts proved altogether ineffectual upon the two first , especially the Spaniards ; of whom it was reported , they had endeavour'd to persuade the Duke of Guise his Nephew to kill him , as being the only Remora to his Advancement . But as to the Estates , he plaid his part so successfully amongst them , that they consented to the drawing up an Answer the Twentieth day of July ; By which the Duke and the Lorrain Princes most humbly thanked the Catholick King for the honour he did their House , protesting they would ever persevere in their acknowledgments and a willingness to serve him , and declared they were ready to promise before the Legat to persuade the Estates of the Kingdom to approve the said Election , when there should be Forces sufficient to maintain it , and when they should have agreed to such Conditions as were reasonable to be secured to the Chiefs of the Party . Hereupon great Contests arose between the Partisans of the Duke and those of Spain , these requiring they should go on with the Election , the others that it should be deferr'd . The Spaniards heard all without once opening their Mouths ; in the end finding their Votaries were fewer by a third part then the other , they let go their hold . And which was more , the Duke , without any regard to their Requests , concluded month July . to Treat for a Truce with the King , and named his Deputies for that purpose . Many Prelats , some Doctors , and even three Curats of Paris , ( of whom one was he of St. Eustache , named Rene Benoist ) being sent for to St. Denis the Two and twentieth of July , the King came thither the next day and entred into Conference with them , to satisfie himself , as it were , of certain scruples yet remaining touching Year of our Lord 1593 month July . some points of Religion . He was soon convinced : but the Cardinal de Bourbon was not so , that any other Bishop besides the Pope , had right to give him Absolution ; the contrary notwithstanding was allowed , maugre his under-hand dealings , and vehement Remonstrances . The formulary of his Confession of Faith was drawn up , and the day appointed to make it the following Sunday . Some Prelats out of an ignorant Zeal had thrust in certain trifling things which were not very necessary : the King whose judgment was solid , could not relish such trash ; wherefore they pared away all that was not essential to Faith ; and yet they sent it as it was first drawn up to the Pope , the better to persuade his Holiness of his entire Conversion . The Ceremony was performed in St. Denis Church , by the Archbishop of Bourges , as may be seen in the Memoirs of those times , seven or eight Bishops being present and all the Grandees of his Court , even Gabriela d'Estree ; who had not a little contributed to the Conversion of the King , having already conceived great hopes he would Marry her . The same night all the Fields , from Montmartre ( whither he went after Vespers to visit the Church of the Holy Martyrs ) to Pontoise , were enlightned by great numbers of Bon-fires : which was soon after imitated by the Cities of the Royal Party , and accompanied with Feastings , Dancings and all other Tokens and Expressions of publick Rejoycing . From that very day , the People of Paris shewed plainly it was purely their aversion to Huguenotisin had engaged them to reject this Prince , for they ran forth in multitudes to this Ceremony , notwithstanding the prohibition of the Duke of Mayenne , and on a suddain changing that hatred they had for him into a real affection , began to call him their King , and not the Bearnois , as they had hitherto done , scoffing at all the declamations of their Preachers , who strove to make them persevere in their former Sentiments . The Duke of Mayenne rejoycing also , or pretending to rejoyce at his Conversion , Treated with him about a Truce for three Months ; and both of them agreed to send to the Pope to get his Absolution , without which the Duke would by no means hearken to a Peace ; His intentions an● interests , as he protested , being no other but to preserve the Catholick Religion , and Union with the Holy See. Immediately the King named the Duke of Nevers and four or five other Persons of rare Merit , as well Churchmen , as some of the Robe , for this Negociation , and the Duke of Mayenne on his part chose the Cardinal de Joyeuse , and the Baron de month August . Senescay , but he dispatched them not till three Months after ; and in the mean time suffer'd himself , I know not how to be re-engaged with the Spaniards by a new Oath he took , never to depart from the Holy Vnion , not to Treat with the King of Navarre , whatever Act of a Catholick he should perform , and to proceed to the Election of a most Year of our Lord 1593 month August . Christian King ; upon Condition they would furnish him with Twelve thousand Foot , six thousand Horse by them maintained , and some other Conditions . But at the same time , fearing lest they should contrive some new Projects with the Estates , he sent part of the Deputies back into the Provinces , under colour of informing the People of the present posture of Affairs . As for the residue of this Assembly , they remained in Paris till the Reduction of the City , being maintained by the King of Spain , who allowed them Eight thousand Crowns a Month. He could not so easily get off from the Le●a s instances , who demanded the Council of Trent might be received entire by the Gallican Church . Although the Parliament and the Chapters opposed it , he was fain to give him this satisfaction by a Declaration , which was deliver'd to the Estates : but he eluded the Execution , having first drawn this Assurance from him , That if there were any thing relating to the Immu●ities and the Franchises of the Kingdom that ought to be maintain'd , his H●liness being required to allow the sim● , should make no denial or difficulty . month August . The Truce in the mean time put a stop to thei● proceedings in the Provinces ; It made the Duke of A●ercoeur raise his Sie●e of Mo●t o nour , drew the Royalists from that of Poitiers , which B●issac most valiantly defende● , and ●reed the Ca tle of Cavours from the Duke of Savoy : This Prince had been handled very ill by L●sdiguieres , and had likewise the misfortune some Months before to lose Roderick de Toledo General of the Milanese and Neapolitan Forces sent him by the King of Spain , who was utterly defeated and slain at the descent of the Mountain which extends towards the Douere near the Village of Salbeltran . Espernon had missed of surprizing Marseille , but reduced Arles , and from thence came the Five and twentieth of June to encamp before Aix : where he built on the Hill St. Eutrope which commands the Town , a great Fort , or rather a Camp ; for the circumference was so vast , that his whole Army lodged in it . It seemed also as if he would make it a Counter-City , having created two Consuls who wore Hoods and managed the Government of it . He thinking to force Aix by this means , did not punctually observe the Truce , but doubled the Garison in his Fort , and continued to stop all their Provisions . The King who could ill suffer that a Man he did not love , should establish himself by force in that Province , made up a private Party to dispossess him . He chose Les●iguieres to be the Head , and joyned six Gentlemen of Provence with him , Oraison , St. Cannat , Valavoire , Crotes , and Buoux , who were Governors of the places of Manosque , Pertuis , St. Maximin , Digne and Forcalquier . The absence of the Duke d'Espernon , who was gone to Pezenas in Languedoc , to confer with the Constable de Montmorency , and the hatred the Provenceaux bare against him , did marvellously favour their Enterprise . As soon as Lesdiguieres had sent to , Year of our Lord 1593 month August . or shewed the Letters of Credence the King wrote to each of these five Gentlemen , and had explained his intentions and meaning , they all made a private League with the Count de Carces , excepting Buoux who refused to open his Commission and remained in the Dukes Service . The day appointed , all by consent , drove out the Gascons and the Espernouists from their places ; and the Count de Carces and those of Aix broke the Truce . Escarrevaques and Souliers his Father in Law , did likewise stir up the People of Toulon , and besieged the Citadel , which they took by the help of two hundred Slaves , month October . to whom they gave their liberty . Signarc who commanded there , fell by the Sword with all his Garison : but Esgarrevaques his Enemy , was first wounded by a Musquet Shot of which he died . Upon the rumour of this Rising , Tarascon , and almost all the other Towns declared against Espernon : nothing was wanting to compleat the Enterprize but to shut up his Passage by the Rhosne and the Durance , so that he should not have been able to return into the Country : but they not minding to give Orders for it in due time , he got again into his Fort , and became strong enough to make them feel the smart of their imprudence . When the Truce above mentioned was concluded , the greater part of the Prelats , Counsellors of State , and such as were of the Parliament , nay even some of the Deputies of the Estates , had secretly tendred their Respects to the King , either Personally or by the mediation of some Friends . While the King was hovering about Paris , one day the Seven and twentieth of August he being at Melun , they happily discover'd an Assassin Suborned by some Leaguers , who had undertaken to kill him with a Knife . His name was Peter Barriere a Native of Orleans , Aged Twenty month August . seven years , a Waterman by profession first , then a Soldier . The Prevost de l'Hostel made his Process : there was not sufficient proof against him , and the Torture of the Rack could not force him to own any thing : but the Confessor who stood by him at his death , prevailed with him to discover all . He was condemned to have his Hand cut off holding the Knife in it , his Flesh to be torn with red hot Pincers , then broken alive , and after he was dead , to be burnt , and his Ashes scatter'd in the Air. The King had frequent notice of the like Conspiracies , most part contrived by Monks or Church-men : and therefore a Peace was the only Soveraign Remedy that could allay the madness of so many Frantick Spirits , he most earnestly desired to compass it , and offer'd the Duke of Mayenne , quite ruined as he was , greater advantages yet then he had done when his Affairs were most flourishing : but that Duke would not Treat till the Pope had given the King Absolution ; and besides he had not Strength enough to break those Bonds the Spaniards had cast upon him ; he Treated therefore at the same Instant both with the King and with them . Year of our Lord 1593 Mean while , to provide against all Events , he endeavour'd to seize upon Lyons month August . and joyn it with Burgundy , imagining perhaps that he of the two Kings with whom he should agree , might leave him that Country in Soveraignty . His Brother the Duke of Nemours , was become very absolute in that Government , having begirt and over-aw'd that great City by five or six places he held about it : but by the same means , and by reason of certain new Imposts which he laid by Advice of a Ferrarese , a Fellow of a seared Conscience , he became most odious to the People ; In so much that the Archbishop of Lyons sent thither by the Duke of Mayenne , having underhand heightned their Discontents , and blown the Coals , carried it on so far that the Citizens took up Arms , and seized on the Person of the Duke of Nemours confining him to Pierre-Encise ; but he got nothing by it : for they afterwards stood Neuters , not submitting to any Orders but their own , till their entire Reduction , although for form-sake they owned him as Lieutenant to the Duke of Mayenne . People of honest Principles judged Nemours worthy to be so used , for his having followed the cursed Policy of Machiavel , which makes Princes become Tyrants , and the People Miserable : but all the Heads of the League perceiving by this President what usage they were to expect from the Duke of Mayenne , did now study nothing but the best methods to secure their own Places , and to surprize others to make the better Accommodation with the King. month November . He was then gone into Normandy to receive Bose-Rose ( who commanded the Fort of Fescamp ) to his obedience . While he was at Diepe , the Wife of John de Montluc Balagny Governor of Cambray , came to him by night to demand a prolongation of the Truce , till the Agreement with her Husband should be declared . He Treated upon these Conditions , That he and his should have Cambray , and Cambresis in full Soveraignty ; That the King should take him into his Protection , and should allow him certain Pensions ; and for this Balagny should acknowledge him only by kissing his Hand . The joy this brought him , was soon disturbed by those bloody Reproaches the Queen of England made him for his change of Religion . When from Diepe he went to Calais , thinking to find some Agents from that Queen to begin a Treaty , he met nothing but Letters from her full of bitterness , and found she would recal her Forces out of Bretagne . He had much ado to pacifie her , but much more to endure the presence and over-free Discourses of the Deputies from the pretended Reformed Churches , whom he had allowed to hold a General Assembly at Mantes , whither he returned at his departure from Calais . He looked kindly upon them , received their Memorial , named Commissioners to examine it , and offer'd them satisfaction upon some Articles , such or very near , as they had already had under Henry III. But they could not be contented with so little a Reward , for so great Services as they had rendred him , they demanded much more : so that not to exasperate them by an absolute denial , Year of our Lord 1593 he only dismiss'd them , and permitted them to hold Provincial Assemblies , and afterwards to Convocate a National Synod and Politick Assembly . month December . His Conversion undermined the League to the very Foundation ; It was now look'd upon , if we may so express it , only as a Castle in the Air , supported but by one single Stone , viz. the Popes denial to give him Absolution . In effect , his Holiness would not suffer the Duke of Nevers to enter into Rome ( which was in November ) month November , December and January . but in Quality of a Prince of Italy , not of Ambassador , and upon condition he should remain there but two days , that he should receive no Visits , nor make any to the Cardinals . This Prince however contrived it so that the Term was prolonged , and he had Audience twice of the Pope , the first time in December , the other in January : but brought thence no satisfaction for the King , though as to his own Person , they gave him as much and more then he desired . The Duke of Mayenne failed not to talk high upon this refusal of his Holiness : However this was not a reason strong enough to with-hold such as were already inclining towards the King , and falling off from the League . Lewis de L'Hospital Vitry was discontented , for that the said Duke detained four and twenty thousand Crowns due upon Musters to his Company of Gentsdarmes ; This Man was the first who return'd to his obedience , as he had been the first that left the King after the death of Henry III. When he forsook that Party formerly , he was Governor of Dourlens , which place he left to them , and made a shew as if he would have done the like by Meaux now to the League , telling the Inhabitants , whom he expressly called together , that he freely left them to their own liberty , only his Advice was they should follow his Example . This said , he went forth with his Troop of Horse : but had so well disposed of Affairs before-hand , that they deputed some to him the same day to desire he would come back , put on their White Scarfs , and turned away Five hundred Men ( much amazed ) whom the Duke of Mayenne had sent thither . Vitry had Twenty thousand Crowns Reward of the King , the Office of Bayliff , and Governor of the City , with the Reversion of both for his Son , and the Bourgeois the confirmation of their Priviledges , and an exemption from Tailles for nine years . All other Governors bargain'd for more or less , according to the importance of their Places , or the quality of their Persons . Most of the Cities got likewise several Advantages , accordingly as those that directed them were Politick or Affectionate : Year of our Lord 1593 but every one almost would have it inserted in their Treaties , That there should be month December . no Exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion allowed within such a certain distance of their Territories . Year of our Lord 1594 The design was laid and a great Party made to receive the King into Paris , and to this purpose he came to St. Denis . The Duke of Mayenne having got some hint of month January . it , took the Government from the Count de Belin and gave it to Brissac , whom he believed the most faithful of all his Partisans . The Parliament finding by this their Measures broken , and apprehending the Duke would make the Spaniards Masters of the City , spake warmly to him that they might keep Belin : the Duke urged some Reasons to the contrary , but those satisfied not , and they continued their Assemblies . The business grew hot to such a degree that the Duke made his Soldiers and Friends take up Arms , whence would have followed most grievous Slaughter in the Streets , and perhaps the utter loss of Paris to the King , had not the wisest of that great Body , temporised and persuaded the rest to give way yet for a while . The Third day of the Month of January hapned the Reduction of the City of Aix . The Duke of Mayenne did not think there had been any place more assured to his Party then this same , because the Count de Carces had Married a Daughter of his Wives , nevertheless this Lord failed him . Being thereto disposed by the Gentlemen Provenceaux who had declared themselves Enemies to the Duke d'Espernon , and withall fearing the event of a Siege , he resolved to chuse a Master that should be sufficiently able to protect them ; and thereupon persuaded the General Council of the Province to acknowledge the King , and to beseech him at the same time to give them another Governor then Espernon . The Parliament therefore Ordained the same day that all Acts of Justice should be done in the Name of the King ; and by any another Decree made some days after , declared Rebels , and guilty of High-Treason whoever would not obey him . The Archbishop Genebrard refused to submit , and having kept himself concealed ten or twelve days , retired to Marseilles with the Duke of Mayennes Agent . After this Example , Lyons which ever since the imprisonment of the Duke of Nemours , had kept it self as Neutral , declared also for the Kings Party . The Eschevins and principal Citizens having made their Treaty with Alfonso d'Ornano , and received an assurance of the confirmation of their Priviledges , an entire Amnesty , and that there should be no Exercise but of the Catholick Religion in their City and Suburbs . The Five and twentieth of January , d'Ornano being advanced with his Year of our Lord 1594 Forces to the Suburbs de la Guillotiere , they set up Barricado's , and cry'd out , Let month January . the French Liberty live ! Down with the Tyranny of the Italians . The next day they all with one Voice shouted and cried , Vive le Roy ; and all the Inhabitants , Men , Women , and Children , put on white Scarfs . Now having found amongst the Dukes Papers no less then seventeen new Imposts of the Italian invention , which he would have laid on them , had they not surprized him , as was before related , they prudently Ordained in a General Assembly of their Town-Hall , ( and made every Member Swear to it ) they would never admit any of them to publick Offices . The Fifteenth of February , Orleans follow'd the same dance , la Chastre being month February . brought over by a good round Sum of Money , the assurance of a Mareschals Staff , the Government of the said City and the Country of Berry , from whence in favour to him all the Garisons were to be dismissed , excepting those in the Tower of Bourges , and the Castle of Meun upon Yeure . There were two Factions in the City which wholly divided it , the Fraternity of the small Cord , otherwise called by the name of Jesus , invented by a Cordelier , a Zealous Leaguer : and the Politicks who inclined to the King. To execute his design he strengthned himself with the last , secur'd the leading Men of the other Faction , or turned those out of Town he could not gain ; after these Precautions , he declared the Seventeenth of February in the Town-Hall the intention he had to submit to the King , and exhorted the Inhabitants to follow his Example , or suffer him to retire . So soon as he had finished his Harangue , the Bishop and principal Persons gave him most humble Thanks for procuring their Reconciliation with their Natural Soveraign , and protested they would embrace his Resolution . They then read the Articles granted by the King , which were Ratified with all the Signs and Expressions of Joy. Bourges did the same within few days after , and upon the same Conditions . The presence of the Duke of Mayenne retained Paris : and till that vast Body were disposed for so great a Mutation , the King employ'd his time in his Coronation , as well to remove that Scruple the Ancient Customs of the French imprinted in the minds of many , that this being wanting he could not assume the Title of King of France , as to convince the People more and more that he was thoroughly persuaded of the Religion of his Ancestors . Now because he had not yet the City of Reims in his possession , nor the Saincte Ampoule , ( the Holy Oyl ) which is there kept in the Abby of St. Remy , he made choice of Nostre-Dame Church of Chartres , most famous for her Devotion to the Virgin , and from the Abby of Marmoustier caused a Viol to be brought , said to be that which Severus Sulpicius and Fortunate Bishop of Poitiers , in their Writings affirm to have been brought by an Angel to the great St. Martin , to restore his Limbs batter'd by a fall from top to bottom of a pair of Stairs . The Twenty seventh of February , Nicholas de Thou Bishop of Chartres performed the Ceremony after the same manner as it had wont to be at Reims . Year of our Lord 1594 The Duke of Mayenne saw his Party drop off hourly one after another without month February . being able either to hinder this Revolution , or make his Treaty with the King : for he had Sworn not to obey him till he were absolved by his Holiness . Notwithstanding , because they saw all the Governors of those Places for the League ( whom he had sent for to Paris about the end of the last year , and with whom he had held Council without calling in the Spaniards ) did surrender this present year to the month March. King , and that himself went out of Paris the Sixth of March , and took his Wife and Children with him , many suspected he had agreed with the King , and that he only seemed to remain in that Party to prevent those that were of the Spanish Faction from giving up that City to Strangers in some fit of despair . He could not be ignorant how Brissac Treated with the King , and that he pretended cause of discontent , for that he had not given him satisfaction upon the Duke of Elboeufs turning him out of Poitiers , after he the last year so bravely defended it against the Royalists . All was in readiness for above two Months past to receive the King at Paris : but the Seize ( or Sixteen ) seconded by the Spanish Garison , and four thousand of the Rabble , to whom the Ambassador of Spain gave each a Rixdoller per week , and a proportion of Wheat , did so narrowly observe him that he could not put his design in execution : It is said , likewise , that having discover'd it they were resolved to prevent him , and to rid themselves of those that were most active in assisting him : These were , amongst others , the President le Maistre l'Huillier Prevost des Merchands , du Vair a Counsellor , and l'Anglois an Eschevin or Sheriff . These being Sagacious Men , and having a desire to save their Country , not to bring it under oppression , forgot not , before they proceeded farther , to have a particular and express assurance from the King ; That no manner of Violence should be done to any one Inhabitant of the City , neither in Body or Goods ; That he should give a general Indemnity without any exception ; That he should take them all into his Protection ; And as for the Strangers , That he should let them go Scot-free with Bag and Bagage . The Orders given for the night between the One and two and twentieth of March , to seize upon the Ramparts and Gates , the King who had drawn his Troops together at St. Denis , came to Montmartre . The only difficulty remaining with Brissac , was to shake off those Spaniards the Duke of Feria had allotted to accompany him in going the Rounds , with Order to kill him upon the first noise they should hear from without : but they were not so crafty in contriving pretences not to leave him , as he was in forging excuses to send them off . When he had rid himself of them , in less then half an hour the Kings Forces entred , one part by the Porte-Neuve and the Port St. Denis , another Party descended along the River , and made themselves Masters of the Ramparts on that side , as also of the Arsenal , the Grand Chastellet , the Palais , and the Avenues to the Bridges , Year of our Lord 1594 without meeting any opposition , excepting one Court of Guard of Lansquenets , who month March. were cut in pieces upon the School-Key for not crying Vive le Roy. The Bourgeois likewise secured their Quarters , and Pad-lock'd up the Doors of the most Zealous Leaguers , lest they should come forth to disturb them , placed Courts of Guards at the Quarrefours , ( or Corners of meeting Streets ) and marched thorough all the Town with Vive le Roy in their Mouths , and Bills of general Pardon in their Hands which they distributed to all they met . The Populace followed the Soldiery and mixed familiarly with them ; the Spanish and Walloon Garisons did not stir out of Doors . The King being within two hundred paces of the City , Brissac brought and deliver'd up the Keys to him , and in Recompence received the Mareschals Staff , and a promise of being made an Honorary Counsellor in Parliament , of considerable advantage in those days . About Ten in the Morning , being informed all was very quiet , and that his Forces were in Battalia in all the Markets and spacious Streets , he entred into the City by the New-Gate , accompanied by great numbers of the Nobless and his Companies d'Ordonnance , and went directly to Nostre-Dame to hear Mass , and sing the Te Deum , commanding Five hundred Men to march before him with their Pikes trailing , as signifying this Victory was voluntary . Some Mutineers having made a shew of resistance , fled and hid themselvs at home . Before it was Noon , all the City was in admiration to find they were in as much quiet as ever they had been in the profoundest Peace , and by that were fully confirmed in the esteem they had of the more then ordinary goodness and wise Conduct of their King. He found his Dinner compleatly ready at the Louvre , and his whole House in as good order as if he had resided there a long time . He sent to offer Safe-conduct to the Duke of Feria and the Spaniards , and Order'd a Party of Horse to Convoy them to the Arbre de Guise . About three in the Afternoon they marched forth by the Gate St. Denis , the King looking out of a Window to see them . Their Colours were furl'd , and their Drums cover'd , carrying along with them some off-cast Prostitutes , and about thirty passionate Leaguers . The most Zealous was Boucher Curate of St. Benoist , who died Dean of Tournay above Fifty years after , but much changed in humour , being as great a French Zealot amongst Strangers , as he had been furiously Spanuolized in France . When the King entred into Paris , he sent St. Luc to assure the Cardinals de Piacenza and de Pelleve , and the Dutchesses of Nemours and Montpensier , that they should receive no injury , in testimony whereof he allowed them some of his Guards : but the Cardinal de Pelleve had no need of it , for he resigned his Soul in the Hostel of Sens while they were singing the To Deum . The King did not refuse the Cardinal de Piacenza a Safe-conduct , though he had acted with so much passion against him ; he even suffer'd him to take along the Jesuit Verade , and Aubry Curate of St. Andre dez Ars , though guilty of the detestable attempt of Barriere . Year of our Lord 1594 The third day after , Captain du Bourg surrendred the Bastille , and Beau-lieu the month March. Castle of Bois de Vincennes ; and at the end of the eighth , the King ordered a general Procession , where he assisted in Person with his whole Court , to render Thanks to God for his having restored to him the Capital City of his Kingdom . It was not thought necessary to wait the return of the Parliament at Tours to verifie the Declaration which re-establish'd those who were remaining in Paris , as also another granted in favour of Brissac and the City of Paris . The Direction or Address , was after an extraordinary manner , To the Chancellor and other Officers of the Crown , Dukes , and Pairs , Counsellors of State , and Masters of Requests , to Read , Publish , and Register them in the Registry of the Parliament , and other the Soveraign Courts . Those who had served the King in this important Reduction , were not left without Rewards . The Parliament being re-established , the King made a new Presidentship for le Maistre , he also created one in the Chambre des Comptes for l'Huillier , and two of Masters of Requests for du Vair and l'Anglois . Honest and dis-interessed People said , that if their intentions were purely to serve the King and the Publick , they had shewed themselves more generous in being contented with the glory of their Action , then by desiring a Recompence which could not but be a charge upon the ☞ Purses both of the King and his People . To obliterate , as much as it was possible the sorrowful remembrances of what was past , Peter Pithou Counsellor in Parliament , had order to raze out of the Registers in Court all such Acts as had been forged during the Troubles against the Kings Authority ; John Seguier de Autry Lieutenant Civil , caused all Libels to be burnt , with severe Prohibition either to Print any more , or keep any by them ; And the Parliament having changed their Style , made a Decree the Thirtieth of this Month , Which vacated and disannull'd all Decrees , Judgments , and Oaths , made since the Ninth day of December 1588. which should be found any ways prejudicial to the Kings Authority and the Laws of the Kingdom , as having been extorted by force ▪ Declared null all that had been done against the Honour of King Henry III. and Ordained Information should be made of the detestable Parricide committed on his Person ; Abolished all Feasts and Solemnities the League had instituted upon occasion of the late Troubles ; Revoked the Power and Authority given to the Duke of Mayenne ; Enjoyned him , and all others to acknowledge the King ; And commanded a yearly general Procession to be made upon the Two and twentieth of March , in remembrance of the Reduction of Paris , whereat that Court to be present in their Scarlet Robes . To the Authority of Parliament they joyned that of the University , thoroughly month April . to satisfie the Scruples of divers Ecclesiasticks , as well Seculars as Religious , who yet doubted whether they might obey the King , before he were absolved by his Holiness . To this purpose Renauld de Beaulne newly promoted to the Archbishoprick Year of our Lord 1594 of Sens , called first an Assembly of the Curates of Paris , who unanimously month April . acknowledge they were convinced by his Reasons ; Then another Body of the University in the Royal Colledge of Navarre the Two and twentieth of April : where the Rector , all his Deputies , and a great number of Scholers and Religious Votaries of all Orders , Sware to be faithful to the King even to the shedding of their Blood , renounced all Leagues , and retrenched the Refractory from their Bodies , as spurious and rotten Members . The same week returned the Members of Parliament and other Companies who were at Tours . The Governor of Paris , ( this was Francis d'O whom the King had restored to that Command ) a great number of the Nobility , and the most noted Citizens , went to meet them as far as Bourg-la-Reyne . Thus all were re-united without trouble to any Man , unless it were about some fifty Persons , to whom the King sent Tickets to quit the Town . These were most notorious People , nevertheless many others took so hot an alarm upon it , that it was like to have produced very ill effects . Paris thus reduc'd , the other Cities came in with so much haste as if striving to precede each other . The Six and twentieth of April , Villars brought in Rouen , Havre , Montivilliers , and Pont-Audemer : but of all the Chiefs of the League he set the highest price upon what he did , and would abate nothing of Twelve hundred thousand Livers in Money , sixty thousand Livers Pension , the Government of all those Cities , without owning ( for three years time ) the Duke of Montpensier , who had that of the Province , and the Office of Admiral . Biron having this , it could not be taken from him without wounding his very Heart , and that the more deeply , for that Villars was his Concurrent both in Valour and Reputation . month April and May At the same time , or soon after , May-David returned to his Duty with the City of Verneuil . As also the Magistrates and Bourgeois brought in Monstreuil and Abbeville in Picardy . Troyes in Champagne after they had forced out the Prince of Joinville the Governonor , Sens in Burgundy , and Rion in Auvergne . Montluc Governor for the League in Agenois , brought in Agen , Villeneuve , and Marmanda . During this Torrent of Prosperities , the King had information that Count Mansfeld , after a Conference which the Duke of Mayenne held with him , had besieged la Capelle , and going to relieve it , found it at the last gasp ; He had his revenge upon the City of Laon. The Duke had left his second Son in it with the President Jeannin as his chief Council and Adviser . The King besieged it about the end of May , the Enterprize was hazardous for him , he wanted Ammunitions , and the discontent of the Mareschal de Biron , who was the Soul of his Enterprizes , were a Year of our Lord 1594 dangerous Remora . Mansfeld approached to relieve it , his Army was posted upon month May and June a rising ground , not far from the Kings , for seven or eight days ; Then wanting Provisions , and having seen two Convoys of his bravest Men , went to fetch some from la Fere , defeated , he retired into Artois , where Sickness compleated the ruine of his Forces . The Place defended it self yet a long time and very obstinately , not capitulating till the Two and twentieth of July , to surrender upon the First of August , if they were not relieved by that day . In the Attacks Givry was slain , the most accomplish'd Cavalier of the whole Court , both for his Heroick Valour , his skill in all Polite Learning , his ready wit and ingenious gallantry . An Amorous despair occasioned month July and Aug. by the infidelity of a Princess , made him so often court and seek a kinder fate in death , that in the end he met his wishes . During this Siege , the Baron de Pesche Treated with the King for the Town of Chasteau-Thierry , and the Inhabitants of Poitiers for theirs , the Government of it and of the Provinces were left to the Duke d'Elboeuf . After the Capitulation of Laon , the Magistrates of Amiens , Bea●vais , and Peronne , alarmed for that the Spanish Cabal would have engaged them to take a new Oath , returned to their Duty , those of Amiens having forced the Dukes of Mayenne and Aumale to quit their City . Dourlens , which in the Reign of Henry III. had been given as a place of security to the Duke of Aumale , would needs be comprehended in the Edict of the Reduction of Amiens . month September . In the Month of September the King laid Siege to Noyon ; Descluseaux who commanded within , gave it up the Eighteenth of October . Thus he recover'd all Picardy , excepting three places , Soissons , Ham , and la Fere ; which were in the power , the first of the Duke of Mayenne , the second the Duke of Aumale , and the third of the Spaniards . For Colas , Vice-seneschal of Montelimar who was Master of this last , had given himself up entirely to them ; and in Recompence they gave him the Demaine with the Title of a County . month June and July There were yet certain Contrivances hatching in Paris to re-imbroil the Kingdom . The greatest part of the Royalist Lords were angry that the Leaguers carried away most of the Money and the best Rewards ; they repented likewise the having dispatched and advanced the Kings Affairs so soon , that he was now almost in a Condition not to want their further help . The Parisians were more alarmed at the fifty Persons he had banished the City , then they could be assured by all his Declarations ; The Cardinal de Bourbon could not put the ambitious-pleasing imagination of a Crown out of his thoughts ; The Count de Soissons his Brother was wounded to the very Soul , because the King refused to let him have his Sister , after he had most solemnly promised it ; and Biron afflicted and discontented they had deprived him of Year of our Lord 1594 month June and July the Admiralty , was come to divert his melancholy thoughts at Paris : where he met with so kind a Reception , that the King conceived some jealousie , and ran thither from the Siege of Laon , that by his presence he might dissipate those practises which possibly they would have carried on against his Interest . As for the Cardinal of Bourbon , death put an end to his aspiring hopes , and the Kings fears , soon after , about the end of July . He believed he was poyson'd by month October . a Lady whom he had tenderly loved . In the Month of October following Francis d'O Sur-Intendant des Finances , ended his life in his Hostel at Paris , his Soul and Body being equally corrupted by all sorts of Villany . The King was easily consoled for his loss , because he made prodigious devastations , and yet held him as it were under Tutelage . After this he for a time ordered his revenue to be managed by four or five in Commission : but finding no satisfaction in a multitude ( still disagreeing and self-interessed ) he restored the Sur-Intendance , and gave it to Sancy and Rosny . While the Chiefs and the Cities of the League were pressing their surrender to the King that they might be at ease , the Peasants and Commons of the upper Guyenne rose and took up Arms , to defend themselves from the plundrings of the Nobility , and the cruel vexations of Tax-gatherers . They gave them the nick-name of Tard-Advisez * , and they again retorted the appellation of Croquants * , because in effect they feed upon and devoured the poor Country People . Their first Rendezvous was in Limosin : Chambret who was Governor there for the King , beat and dispersed them . Those of Angoulmois who endeavour'd to do the same , were likewise scatter'd by Massez the Kings Lieutenant in that Country . But it was not so facile to appease those of Perigord . A Country Notary first brought them together in the Forest of Absac , within a League of Limiel : and they afterwards had divers other Assemblies , where they increased to the number of Forty thousand . The Mareschal de Matignon enervated their whole Strength by inveigling from amongst them all such as had born Arms , of whom he formed several Companies and sent them into Languedoc ; the King allay'd the rest of the Storm by remitting the remainder of their Tailles . Bretagne and Burgundy were yet standing out , not having submitted to the King. We may say one part of Provence also , for he thought it worse in the hands of Espernon then in those of the League . The Inhabitants of Laval introduced the Mareschal d'Aumont into their City . Lesonnot Governor of Concarneaux treated with him , Talhouet soon after did the same for Redon ; and made himself Master of Morlaix by the assistance of the Bourgeois , and of the Castle after a long Siege . There were five thousand Year of our Lord 1594 Spaniards in the Province commanded by one Don Juan d'Aquila , and the Duke of month October . Mercoeur had three thousand very good Men ; so that if they could have agreed together , they would have been stronger then the Royalists : but the jealousie of those two Nations , and the peeks between the two Chiefs rendred them incompatible . Aquila refused to joyn with the Duke to relieve the Castle ; the Duke did the same when Aumont had besieged the Fort of Crodon , which the Spaniards had built with great expence upon the point de la Langue , which divides the Gulf of Conquet , and commands it . Before this Quinpercorentin ( being only invested ) had surrendred to the Mareschal , and soon after the Town of St. Malo perfected their Treaty ; wherein her Merchants made it appear they were neither ignorant in their Interests , nor in their Politicks . As for Provence , the King durst not overtly set aside the Duke of Espernon , as well because of the Intelligence he might contract with Spain and Savoy , as because of his Alliances with the Mareschal de Bouillon , the Duke de la Trimouille and Ventadour , who besides were very much discontented ; and even with the Constable de Montmorency ( I call him so , for the Sword was given him the precedent year . ) He therefore only sent for him to come to Court , to do equal Justice upon his and the Countries Complaints . But the said Duke having four thousand Men lent him by the Constable , and five and twenty hundred which himself had raised , he returns into his Fort , and held the City of Aix by the throat , as he did the Count de Carces , and the Parliament , exercising his revenge upon all those that fell into his hands . Lesdiguieres moved by their re-iterated cries , quitted the Affairs of Savoy to go and succour them . He passed the River of Durance at Ourgon , and intrenched himself month May , &c. at Senas . Espernon came bravely forth to meet him , and try'd him by great Skirmishes : but could not stop his march , for the Constable would not risque his Men , but even withdrew them quite . This Lord , who after a long Series of Troubles and Crosses was become huge Circumspect , found it much safer to make himself a Mediator , then a Party in a Cause , wherein it was to be feared the King would declare . He therefore procured a Truce for three Months , during which time , the Fort was deposited in the hands of Lafin , a perpetual Negociator . Lafin had undertaken to put three hundred Men in Garison there to keep it in Sequestration . Lesdiguieres found means to slip in a great many Soldiers that belonged to him amongst those others : so that by his invention the Fort was in his disposition . Being therefore one day , the Eleventh of July , gone month July . out of Aix , as if to fetch a walk , he approaches insensibly to the Fort , and when he was near enough ; commands the Captain in the name of the King , to give it up that it might be razed . He no sooner spake but the Garison set open the Gates to him in despite of the Captain ; and at the same time he abandons the said Fort to the Provencaux , who in less then two days ruined that vast work which the Spanish Year of our Lord 1594 Army had been above a year in raising . month July . That done he returned into Daufine , apprehending the great preparations for War the Duke of Savoy was making . Lesdiguieres had taken several little places in his Country : This Prince having regained them all during his absence , did also take Briqueras even in his sight , making good use in this Enterprize of the Milanese Forces month August . who were going to wage War in Burgundy . month November . The King going , after the taking of Noyon , to visit his Frontiers of Champagne , ( this was in the Month of November ) agreed to a Peace with the Duke of Lorrain , who had endeavour'd to make it above a twelvemonth before by Bassompiere . He promised this Duke to do right to him , and his Children , as to the Succession of Catharine de Medicis their Grandmother ; without prejudice to what the Duke pretended , as well in his own behalf as theirs , to the Dutchies of Bretagne and Anjou , and the Counties of Provence , Blois and Coucy . He left the propriety of Marsal to him , and to his Successors , the Cities of Dun and Stenay in exchange of Jamets , which the Duke rendred to France . And moreover promised him the Government of Toul and Verdun for one of his Sons , and to the Brother of that Son that should survive him . Bassompiere had the Lands of Vaucouleurs engaged to him for an old Debt of Sixty eight thousand Crowns , and for thirty six thousand more he lent in ready Money to the Treasury . In the same Month of November was in like manner concluded the Treaty between the Duke of Guise and the King : who by this means retrieved likewise the Cities in Champagne which were yet in the Leaguers hands . Some Months before , this young Prince having none that were considerable in his absolute disposal , had secur'd himself of Rheims after this manner . St. Pol , a Creature of his Fathers , and who saved his Life the day before the Barricado's , master'd this Town by means of a Redoubt he had built at the Gate called Mars , and pretended by this piece and some others which he held , to make the King confirm his Mareschals Staff to him . The Duke who would needs get this prey to make his own Composition the better , quarrel'd with him one day in the Streets of Rheims , and ran his Sword into his Belly . By his death he became Master of Rheims , and having withall the Cities of Rocry , St. Dizier , and Ginville , he procured a very advantageous Treaty . For they gave him four hundred thousand Crowns in Silver , the Government of those Places , besides that of Provence ; The last not so much to gratisie him as to dispossess Espernon , and perhaps that they might ruine one another thereby . Burgundy , which hitherto had remained almost entirely for the Duke of Mayenne , began to give him the slip . Auxerre , Mascon , and Avalon , broke his Bonds . Dijon and Beaulne were upon the point to do the same when he flew thither with his Light-Horse . Now perceiving he could contain them no longer by fair , he used foul means and severity , caused in Dijon the Heads of James Vernes , who was the Mayor , to be ●ut off , and Captain Gau's , razed the Suburbs of Beauln● , doubled the Garison , Year of our Lord 1594 and fill'd up all the Gates excepting one ; Moreover , to preserve the rest of the month November . Province , he persuaded the Spaniards to make a sudden War on that side . Meer necessity kept him yet in Confederacy with those dangerous Friends . He knew the Duke of Feria and Diego d'Ibarra imputed all this decadency of Affairs to his treachery , which could indeed be justly imputed to nothing but his slowness and irresolution ; He knew they hated him so mortally , that when he went to the Arch-Duke Ernestus , after the Siege of Laon , they had deliberated to take off his Head as a Traytor , and seeing the Arch-Dukes Council would not concur in that point , they had essay'd to rid their hands of him by Poyson , or by Poniard . And , indeed , some imagin'd it was he who first , to revenge himself for their unhandsom Treatments , possess'd the Kings Council , by such Friends as he had amongst them , with the design of declaring War against them , and that he had privately made his Treaty with the King. However it were , the Party was strong enough in Council to persuade him to a Rupture . The Huguenots desired it out of that perfect hatred they still bear to the Spaniards : The Catholicks to divert the Huguenots from their Contrivances ; by giving them this satisfaction , and such Employments as would have been improper to entrust them withall upon any other Service . The honest Frenchmen to unite all hearts together , revive their affections for their Country , and consound all the remainders of Factions and Cavils about Religion , in the more zealous prosecution of this common Quarrel . The Politicks , in fine , to make a strong Revulsion without , of that Venom which caused so much mischief within , and to employ the Enemies of the Kingdom in quenching a Fire at their own homes , in stead of suffering them to blow the Coals continually in France . It was therefore resolved in the Kings Council to carry the War into their Country ; and because Hainault and Artois were known to lie the most exposed to that ruine which must follow upon a Rupture between the two Crowns , it was judg'd fit to write to the principal Cities of those Provinces , that if they could not prevail with the King of Spain to withdraw his Forces out of the Territories of France , and if they did not forbear to make War upon his Subjects and the Cambresians , whom he had taken into his protection , he was resolved quickly to make them feel the weight of his Arms. It is held that three Persons did more especially inspire the King with this design ; Gabrielle d'Estree his Mistress , Balagny , and the Mareschal de Bouillon . Gabrielle that Year of our Lord 1594 he might Conquer the Franche-Compte for her Son Caesar , Balagny that he might month November , plunder Hainault and Artois , the Mareschal for two ends , the one to maintain himself in the Seigneury of Sedan , the other to give an opportunity to Prince Maurice of Nassaw his Brother in Law , to fix his Grandeur by securing the liberty of the United-Provinces . For we must know that Charlote de le Mark , the Mareschals Wife , hapning to die some Months before without Children , he retained that Principality , by vertue , said he , of a Testamentary Donation she had made to him , and the acquisition of the right of the Duke of Montpensier , and had very lately betroathed Elizabeth the Sister of Prince Maurice . He vaunted of having Correspondents ready to spring their Mines in the Country of Luxembourg , Balagny promised to make a great breach in Artois , and Sancy was positively confident of prevailing with the Swiss to Conquer the Franche-Compte . The Duke of Lorrain , too , offer'd towards this Expedition four thousand Men commanded by Tremblecour and Aussonville . In effect they did enter the Comte at the very beginning of the following year : but it was against his interest and contrary to his intention . Neither did they do any thing but make some incursions very ruinous to the poor People , except it were their taking the little Towns of Vezou , Luxeu , and Jonville . month December . The King made his approaches to the Frontiers of Artois , imagining to have had some good success there : the severity of the Winter brought him back to Paris , and almost to a tragical death . For the same day he arrived ( which was the Seven and twentieth of December ) at six in the Evening , while he was in his Mistresses Chamber at the Hostel du Bouchage , and stepped forward to embrace Montigny , he received a stroke with a Knife on the lower Lip which broke one of his Teeth . Immediately they seized upon a young Fellow who was thrusting into the Crowd , and by his scared Countenance they knew it must be he had made the attempt . His name was John Chastel , Son of a Woolen-Draper dwelling before the great Gate of the Palais , aged about Nineteen years , a melancholy Spirit , who said in his Interrogatories ; That he was prompted to commit this Crime , because finding himself laden with hainous and unpardonable Sins , and imagining he could not avoid the Torments of Hell , he had thought at least to diminish them by this attempt ; which he believed to be a Meritorious Act , for that , said he , the King not being reconciled to the Church , could be nought but a Tyrant . He confessed likewise that he had made his Exercises in the Colledge of Clermont under the Jesuits , and that Year of our Lord 1594 they had often led him into a Chamber of Meditations where Hell was represented month December . with several most frightful Figures . This disposition added to the injurious Libels against Henry III. and against the King now Reigning , found in the Chamber of John Guignard one of the Fathers of the Society , and whereof he was the Author ; ( and likewise the remembrance of the zeal which some amongst them had manifested for the interests of Spain ) and some Maxims their Preachers had published against Kings and against the ancient Laws of the Kingdom , and the opinions was held of them that by means of their Colledges and Auricular Confessions , they perverted the minds of the Youthful , and of the tender Conscienced which way best pleased them ) gave occasion to the Parliament to involve the whole Society in the same punishment due for the Crimes of particulars . Thus by one and the same Decree which was pronounced the Nine and twentieth of the Month , and executed by Torch-light , they condemned John Chastel , to suffer the pains accustomed for the like Parricides , and Ordained that the Priests and Scholers of the Colledge of Clermont , and others calling themselves of the Society of Jesus , as being Corrupters of Youth , Disturbers of the Common Peace and Enemies to the King and State , should within three days leave their House and Colledge , and in fifteen the whole Kingdom ; and that all what belonged to them should be employ'd to pious uses , accordingly as the Parliament should dispose of it . Some other Parliaments following the same Sentiments with this of Paris , banish'd them by a like Decree : but that of Bourdeaux and that of Thoulouze refused to conform to it , so that they sheltred themselves in Guyenne and Languedoc till they were recalled . By another Decree , John Guignard having owned his Defamatory Writings , was condemned to be Hanged , not for the having made them , but for having kept them . By another also , John Gueret , under whom Chastel had gone thorough his Courses of Philosophy , and the Father of this wretched Parricide were banished the Kingdom , the first to perpetuity , and the second for nine years ; and it was Ordained his House should be demolished , and in its place a Pyramid of Carved Stone to be erected which should contain the cause of it . Upon one of the four Faces was the Decree engraven , and on the other three , divers Latin Inscriptions in Verse and Prose , in detestation of the Memory of that horrid Attempt , and that Doctrine which was held to have been the occasion of it . Year of our Lord 1594 month December . Now the term the King had prefixed to the Hennuyers and Artesians being expir'd without their giving him any answer , he caused a Declaration of War to be published against King Philip and his Subjects , it hapned some weeks after that the Arch-Duke Ernest Governor of the Low-Countries died the One and twentieth of February , King Philip committing the Administration to Peter Henriques Guisman Count de Fuentes , till he had otherwise disposed of it . The Duke of Nemours having made his escape from the Castle of Pierre-Encise , disguised in the habit of a Valet , and carrying the Pan of his Closs-stool , got immediately on Horseback , and with his Friends and three thousand Swiss lent him by the Duke of Savoy , took several Forts round about Lyons , whereby he thought to famish that great City : but the Constable de Montmorency who brought a thousand Maistres , and four thousand of the Kings Foot , having received Order to remain in that Country , Year of our Lord 1595 shut up the Duke himself in Vienne , so close , that his Swiss weary of the great month January . want they endured , retired into Savoy to the Marquiss de Trefort General of that Dukes month December in 1594. and January , &c. Army , who far from being able to relieve him , was forc'd to let the Constable Soldiers winter in Bress where they had taken Montluel . Year of our Lord 1595 Whilst the Duke of Nemours was gone to the Constable of Castille , with design of engaging him to come into Lyonnois , Disimieu his most intimate Confident , to whom month April . he had committed the Guard of Pipet chief Castle of Vienne , treated his Accommodation the Twelfth of April , drew his Men into the Town , and invited the Constable thither , who took the Oaths of the Inhabitants . Nemours , who thought this bosom Friend had been proof against all Temptations , was like to have lost his wits when he heard of this infidelity . Such as were inclined to believe the worst ( and who judge of others actions by their own interpretation , which is too often true ) said the motives that guided Lisimieu had more of self-interest then duty , and chose rather to call him Traitor to his Friend , then faithful to his King. And even when Nemours fell sick , whether for grief or some other cause , they reported he had given him a Fig to prevent his Resentment . month January . Really this Prince was invaded by a strange malady , and almost like that of Charles IX . Blood flowed in great quantities from his Mouth . His more then ordinary courage did for some time resist the violence of this Distemper : but when he was so much attenuated that he could no longer stand upon his Feet , he desired to be carried to his Castle of Anecy in Savoy ; and there having languished for some Months in such a dismal condition , as drew tears from the Eyes of every one that beheld him , he resigned up his Soul about mid - July , aged twenty eight years . The Marquiss de Sainct Sorlin his Brother succeeded him in the Dutchy of Nemours and other Territories , and soon after came to an agreement with the King. month February . The Duke of Mayenne had not so much love for him as to be grieved , but the pejoration of his Affairs brought grief enough upon him from elsewhere . In the Month of February the Inhabitants of Beaulne , to whom the King the preceding year had granted a four Months Truce , fell upon that Garison the Duke had re-inforced , and called the Mareschal de Biron to their aid , who then besieged the Castle Year of our Lord 1595 month February . de Monstier-Sainct Jean hard by . This Mareschal having forced three hundred Soldiers who yet defended themselves in the City , to capitulate , laid Siege to the Castle ; which surrendred within a Month , having in vain expected the Duke of Mayenne month April . would have joyned his Forces with the Duke of Nemours to deliver them . The Cities of Autun and Aussonne finding his declining condition , did also quit his Party ; the first by the advice and management of their Maire , the second by a Treaty Senecay made with the King who left him the Government of it . By the example of Beaulne , the Inhabitants of Dijon took Arms in the beginning of May , and finding themselves too weak to drive out the Garison , had recourse to Biron , who gained all the Quarters of the Town , and at the same time besieged the month May. Castle , and that of Talon which was within a quarter of a League , whither the Count de Tavanes had retired . The Constable of Castille ( named Ferdinand de Velasco ) was descended into the Franche-Comte in the Month of April with an Army of Fifteen thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse . This Mareschal apprehended lest he should fall upon his back with all his Forces : the Constable de Montmorency had the same fear upon him , and both these press'd the King extreamly to advance that way . His Mistress by her Caresses made him resolve it ; She desired he might conquer the Franche-Comte for her Son , to whom he promised to give the Revenue in propriety , but the Honorary Soveraignty to the Swiss , thereby to oblige them to his protection . month June . He took but few Men along with him , believing that of those under the two forenamed Generals , and the Lorrainers commanded by d'Aussonville , he might make up a very considerable Army ; and as for his Frontler of Picardy , he relied upon the Forces of the Mareschal de Bouillon , the Count de Sainct Pol , and the Admiral de Villars , recommending above all things to them a good Correspondence , and a readiness when necessary to joyn their whole Strength together ; To whom when in one entire Body , he gave the general Command to the Duke of Nevers . And for the Affairs of the Kingdom in gross , he establish'd a Council at Paris , of whom he made the Prince of Conty Chief . The event shewed the method he had taken both for the one and other was not good ; For the Count de Soissons jealous they had preferr'd the Prince of Conty before him , fomented the Leaven of those Factious remains in Paris , and so much did those of the said Council , as also the Chief Commanders in the Armies , countermine each other , that they did his work but negligently . It is fit we know that in the Month of March , the Duke of Longueville was kill'd by a strange accident ; Taking a review of his Army at Dourlens , a Piece discharged Year of our Lord 1595 by accident shot him in the Head , whereof he died in a few days at Amiens . The day month March. before he expir'd his Wife was deliver'd of a Son , whom France may justly account for one of the most generous and most accomplished Princes of his Age. The King was God-father , and gave him his name and the Government of the Province : and till he were of Age , gave the Commission of it to the Count de Sainct Pol his Paternal Uncle . The Constable of Castille having forced the Lorrainers to abandon all they had taken in the Franche-Comte , and Trembl●cour who had put himself into Vesou to capitulate , prepared to enter into the Dutchy of Burgundy , and had made a Bridge at Gray upon the River Soane , besides one belonging to the Town . The King having notice of month June . it , resolved with the Mareschal Biron to go and meet him only with two hundred Maistres , and five hundred Arquebusiers on Horseback , to retard his March a day or two , and during that time make a Retrenchment to part the Castle of Dijon from the City , and then leaving therein a thousand Bourgeois , go forth and fight the Enemy with his whole Army within a League or two of Dijon . This undertaking would have been judged rashness , had the event not justified it . The last day of June , being at Fontaine Francoise , the mid-way between Dijon and Gray , he discover'd the Enemies whole Army descending from Sainct Seyne , and at the same time found himself charged by the Duke of Mayennes French Troops , commanded by that Duke and by Villars Houdan . He there stood in need of all his Vertues : Biron being rudely repulsed , the King maintain'd the shock with a hundred Horse only , made several stout charges , and drove back four or five Squadrons almost to the gross of the Duke of Mayennes Army . But certainly had he advanced further , he must have lost many of his Men , his Honour , and perhaps his Person . The Duke of Mayenne sent three times , and the fourth went himself to intreat the Constable to march on to certain Victory : but he being as cold to action as hot in words , and imagining the Duke pretended to teach him his trade : he stirred not , but replied , with pride and senceless gravity , he knew well enough what he had to do . The same day he retired to Sainct Seyne , and the next day to Gray , where he denied entrance to the French , nay even to the wounded ; The King on the contrary took care they should be dress'd , and sent a safe-conduct to Villars to carry him to Chalons . This day was much more famous for the Kings wonderful Exploits , then either for the number of the Combatants , or of the slain , ( for there were not sixscore kill'd upon the place ) and acquired him greater advantage yet then honour ; for as much as the Castillians coldness , his suspicions and inhumanity towards the French , broke them quite off from the Spaniard ; whereas the King open'd his Arms so kindly and favourably to them , that he drew a great part to his service . Year of our Lord 1594 month July . The Duke of Mayenne not knowing how to extricate himself from the Artifices of the Spaniards , thought of returning to Sommeriue in Savoy , and from thence send to demand security that he might go to Spain and give an account to King Philip of his Conduct , and complain of the ill proceedings of his Agents . The King perceiving him at the very brink of the Precipice , gave him assurance he was ready to receive him into favour , and to treat him much nobler then he could ever justly hope for from those Renegado's ; To which he added that till they had agreed upon the Conditions between them , he might remain at Chalons , where he should neither be besieged nor invested . Before he accepted of these Offers , the Duke made another great and last effort to persuade the Constable to relieve the Castle of Dijon . The Constable having absolutely refused it , he took leave of him as if he would have undertaken it himself with what Forces he had , and retired to Chalon . From thence he gave order for the surrender of the Castles of Dijon and Talon to the King , in retribution of his kindness . Whilst the King was yet at Dijon , he advised the kindred of Charlote de la Trimouille , Widow of Henry Prince of Conde , to present him a Petition , desiring the Process against that Princess might be removed to the Parliament of Paris ; That all proceedings made by the Judges of St. John d'Angely might be set aside , That new information might be taken ; and that in the mean time she might be set at liberty upon their Bail , upon condition to appear for her within four Months . The King having allowed it , sent John de Vivonne Marquiss of Pisani , to Saintonge , to be Governor month July and Aug. to the young Prince , and to bring both him and his Mother to Court ; He had a double end herein , one to secure himself of the Person of the Prince , whom the Huguenots might possibly have made their Head , the other to plant him betwixt himself and the Count de Soissons ; who seeing him without Children , accounted himself presumptive Heir , and trod upon his Heels . After he had spent some weeks in quieting Burgundy , restoring their Parliament which had been interdicted , and calling back the Counsellors who had remov'd themselves to Semur , he entred with his Army upon the Franche-Comte , with design to fight the Castillian , and if he obtain'd a Victory , to conquer that Province . He staid there near upon three weeks , during which he oft-times harceled the Spaniard to draw him out of his Intrenchments , beat his straggling Troops , in two or three Rencounters , ransacked the whole Country , and brought so panick a fear upon Besancon , and all the other Cities , that he had surely made them stoop to his power , had not the intercession of the Swiss , and a contagion that got amongst his Men , wrested that Conquest out of his hands . The Swiss moved in fine by the lowd cries of the Comtois who claimed their protection by vertue of some ancient Treaties they had made with the Cantons , and Year of our Lord 1595 withall maturely considering , maugre the practises of those the King had gained in month August . their Assemblies , what a bridle it would be to their liberty to have so potent a Neighbour upon their Frontiers , intreated him to withdraw his Forces , and to leave the Country in that neutrality they had hitherto enjoy'd . To their intercession the Comtois added certain Sums of Money to defray the Charges of his Army ; which month September . besides was so assaulted by Sickness , as they were glad to retire with the rich Booty they had made . From Burgundy the King made a Journey to Lyons with his Court. Divers reasons led him thither ; Two amongst others , the desire to Treat with the Duke of Savoy , and the necessity there was to give Orders for the Affairs of Daufine and Provence , where there were some bickerings between the Governors and the Captains . As to the first point he offer'd the Savoyard a Truce , and afterwards even to give him up the Marquisate of Salusses for his eldest Son. There were several Conferences concerning this at Pont de Beauvaisis between the Agents for the two Soveraigns , and the Duke seemed not to be averse to a Peace : but the condition of Homage the King proposed for the Marquisate distasted him . For the second point , he sent the Duke of Guise to the Government of Provence , gave the Lieutenancy to Lesdiguieres , and that of Daufine , whereof he had made the Prince of Conty Governor , to Alfonso d'Ornano . Thus opposing Espernon with a potent Enemy , setting a careful watch over the Duke of Guise , and taking away the too great power Lesdiguieres had in Daufine , he thought he had sufficiently provided for the security of those Countries . In the same place was the Treaty concluded for the reduction of Bois-Daufin , also a particular Truce was granted the Duke of Mercoeur for Bretagne , and a general one to the Duke of Mayenne for all the remaining Parties of the League . Bois-Daufin held yet the Cities of Chasteau-Gontier in Anjou , and of Sable in Mayne , with some others which served as out-works for the Duke of Mercoeur ; and therefore the King consider'd him so as to allow him very advantageous Conditions , and over and above the Baston de Mareschal . The Voisinage of the King hastned likewise the more courageous of the Parliament men of Thoulouze to declare to the Duke of Joyeuse , that the King being now a month September and October . Catholick they were in Conscience and Duty obliged to acknowledge him . And because he forcibly hindred them from taking any publick Resolution on this point , they retired to Castel Sarrasin ; whence the King joyned them with those who in the beginning of the Troubles had transferr'd themselves to Besiers , that so being altogether they might act the more effectually for his Service . Year of our Lord 1595 The Cities of Carcassonne and Narbonne , prompted with the same Spirit as those month September . Officers , gave the same notice to the Duke , and turned out his Garisons ; as on the other hand the approaches of the Mareschal de Matignon and Anne de Levis regained the City of Rodez ; so that the Duke of Joyeuse had no other Places of importance left him but Thoulouze and Alby . But whilst the King was thus employ'd at one extream part of his Kingdom , the Spaniards made him bloody work towards Picardy by the death of Humieres , the loss of Dourlens , and that of Cambray . The Duke of Aumale , and Rosne were cause of it . Both taking it in scorn the King should slight them , by denying the Government of Picardy to the first , and to the second the Title of Mareschal of France , which he had granted to other Leaguers . The City of Ham was the Duke of Aumales , and he had placed a Governor there named N. de Mouy Gomeron , who being dead , his three Sons went to Bruxels to demand what was due to him . The Spaniards detained them all Prisoners to force them to deliver up the Castle of Ham. Dorvilliers their half-Brother who had the command of it in their absence , would give no ear to it , but called in Humieres and the Nobless of Picardy , and gave them passage by the Fosse of the Castle to attaque the Spaniards that were in the Town . Humieres charging them bravely was slain , his Men enraged at his death redouble their Assaults , and at two days end force them , and cut them all in pieces , not allowing quarter to one of them . The Count de Fuentes who at that time besieged month June . the Catelet , came running to relieve this Garison , but could not do it early enough ; For spite whereof , he before the Town of Ham caused the Head of Gomerons eldest Son to be cut off , the Arch-Duke Albert did afterwards release the other two . This done he again returns before the Chatelet , which he gained upon Composition the Four and twentieth day of June . The regret of the Nobility for the loss of the brave Humieres , who alone was worth an Army , and the cries of the Picards whose Frontiers were open , gave an opportunity to the hottest Heads in Parliament , who remembred the injuries they had received by the Duke of Aumale , to make a thundring Decree against that Prince . By which they declared him Criminel de laesae Majestatis in the highest degree , and of the Parricide of Henry III. and for these Crimes condemned him to be drawn alive by four wild Horses , his Quarters to be set up on the four chief Gates of the City , if he could be apprehended , if not in Effigie , his House of Anet to be razed , Year of our Lord 1595 and his Woods cut down Breast-high , his Goods Confiscate , and his Children degraded month June . of their Nobility . The Sentence given , Achilles de Harlay first President , caused the Execution to be suspended for some days , during which they waited for Orders from the King : but month July . Counsellor Angenout made so much noise they were fain to go thorough with it . They dragg'd his Phantosm to the Greve , and quartered it the Four and twentieth of July . The King was very sorry they had robb'd his Clemency of this Pardon , and thereby engaged the said Prince and all those French that were yet obstinate and resolute to an irreconcilable hatred against France : whom they afterwards most desperately wounded , and perhaps might have utterly ruin'd , had they found a King of Spain less aged and infirm then Philip hapned to be . The Citizens of Cambray could no longer endure the proud and violent behaviour of Balagny , and had no less contempt then hatred for him after the check he received before Senlis . Rhosne well acquainted with their discontent , and having great intelligence in the City , advised Fuentes to besiege it , and that the French might not be able to bring relief in a Body , to take in Dourlens first . There were but few within the place : notwithstanding Fifteen hundred Horse and Foot did make a shift to get in ; and at the same time the Count de Sainct Pol , the Mareschal de Bouillon , and the Admiral de Villars joyned together to succour it . They had above four thousand Men , and the Duke of Nevers was not above a days march distant with twelve hundred more : but as there was no unity amongst those Chiefs , and they disdained to obey that Duke , they hastned to relieve the place before he joyned with them . Fuentes encouraged by Rosne went to meet them ; at first the Mareschal made a very stout Charge , but having the worst he falls to a retreat , and the Admiral who staid behind to make another Charge , engaged so far amongst the Enemies , that they surrounded and took him Prisoner with fifteen or twenty Gentlemen of note , and all his Foot were cut in pieces . The Spaniards killed him and Sesseval in cold Blood , for they are not wont to pardon any who having once been under their Pay shall take up Arms against them . The King gave the Office of Admiral to Damville the Constables Brother , and the Government of Havre to the Chevalier d'Oyse Brother of the deceased : but restored the City of Rouen to perfect liberty , having ordered the Fort St. Catharine to be demolished . As the jealousie between Bouillon and Villars occasioned this loss , that between the Duke of Nevers and Bouillon caused a more bloody one . While Nevers excused himself Year of our Lord 1595 from undertaking the Command , because they had reduced things into so ill-favoured month July . a condition , that he could reap no honour by medling with it , and on the contrary Bouillon did all he could to thrust it upon him , thinking thereby to shelter his Reputation under anothers name , and amidst his fears and suspicions marched giddily about the place without attempting any thing : it hapned eight days after the Battle , that the Besieged who fought very well , yet defended themselves but ill for want of Ingeniers , unfortunately suffer'd the Enemies to force in upon them . The Spaniards gained the Castle by a general assault upon a Bastion , and made great slaughter of the Garison that was within it . From thence they descended into the Town , where finding no resistance , they massacred all , as well the defenceless Women , and the Children , as the Armed Men , the raging Soldiers running thorough every Street and crying , This is the Revenge for Ham. They gave no quarter but to seven or eight , whereof Haraucour Governor of the City was one . The Pavement was strewed with the Bodies of above three hundred Gentlemen who were gotten in , and two thousand Persons more . It is incredible how great the Spaniards joy was , to find by this experiment it was possible for them to beat the French by fine force , who till now were ever wont to beat them so : but that which raised their hearts and spirits more yet , was that at the very same time , they had news from the Low-Countries , that Mondragon , who commanded their Army there in the absence of Fuentes , had forced Prince Maurice to raise his Siege from before Groll in the Country of Overissel , and having afterwards encamped near him , boasted that he would hinder him from undertaking any thing all the rest of the Campagne . So after they had setled Hernand Teillo Protocarerro Governor in Dourlens , hover'd some days upon the Frontiers of Picardy , and put a fresh Convoy into la Fere , they marched towards Cambray full of the confidence of their taking it . For consolation of these losses , the King was informed his Affairs advanced very successfully at Rome . After the Duke of Nevers was gone thence dissatisfied , Pope Clement having notice that in France they had renewed the Proposition for making a Patriarch there , relaxed somewhat of his severity , and finding of late the King did not much sollicite him , he began to apply himself to the King. He wrote to the Cardinal de Gondy to renew that Negociation , sent the Jesuit Possevinus to Lyons to confer about it with the Constable and with Bellievre , and order'd the Cardinals , Year of our Lord 1595 Protectors of the Chartreux , Capucins and Minimes , to command those Orders to month July . mention and name the King in their Prayers , which they had not hitherto done . The Huguenots and even the Politicks , were of opinion they ought to make him postulant in his turn , and run after what he had rejected ; nevertheless considering the great Consequences , the King resolved to send some Deputies of Rome , and give them an express Procuration to Treat about the Conditions of his Absolution , and to receive it in his name . For this purpose he made choice of James David Du Perron , and joyned Arnold d'Ossat with him , as then but a simple Priest , yet a Man of rare prudence and great merit , who had before Negociated a long time in that Court. It was said of the latter he had the talent to insinuate into the most Refractory , and charm them to listen to him , of the other , that he left no room for reply if they would but hear him with attention , so great was the rapidity and force of his Reason , that he did not only persuade , but he compel'd . The multiplicity of Affairs that interven'd in the Kings Council , having obstructed Du Perrons dispatch four Months together , the Spanish Faction had a fair opportunity to make the Pope believe they scoffed at him ; and when this Agent did come , contrary to their hopes , they practis'd all their subtilties , and laid what stress they could upon the ill success at Dourlens , to hinder both him and d'Ossat , from being admitted to Audience . Then when they had been received ( which was about mid - July ) and the Pope ( having taken advice of the Cardinals in private ) had declared month July . in Consistory that two thirds of the Votes were for allowing Absolution to the King , they were reduced to the starting of new difficulties about the manner , endeavouring sometime to persuade it ought to be given at the Tribunal of the Inquisition , then to crowd in some Expressions that wounded the King , and at another time to propound some Formalities , which should submit both him and his Kingdom to the Soveraignty of the Pope . The Court of Rome was easily induced to lay hold of this last , the bare prospect did so please them , as they employ'd all their Arts and Engines to persuade the Kings month July and Aug. Agents to deposite his Crown in the hands of his Holiness , who after the Absolution pronounced , would have placed it upon one of their Heads again . They got over this difficulty happily enough , but three more rubs were thrown in their way ; the one , that the Pope was earnest for annulling the Absolution given by the Archbishop of Bourges ; the other , that he would have the Ceremony performed in presence of all the Cardinals , and make use of the Baguette * the third , that giving Absolution he should use these words : That he reabiliated , or restored the King to his Royalty , as if he had been suspended by the Excommunications of the Popes his Predecessors . Year of our Lord 1595 month July and Aug ▪ They received every day Orders from the King expressly charging them , not to consent to any thing to the prejudice of his Dignity and Reputation : notwithstanding they agreed to the two first points thereby to gain , said they , the last , which was the most important . Du Perron was greatly blamed for it in France , perhaps unjustly : the Politicks reproached him that to merit the Popes favour , he had submitted his King to be cudgel'd by Proxy with the Popes white Wand . As to the remainder , the intercessions of the Seigneury of Venice , of the Duke of Lorrain , and the Duke of Florence , the sollicitations of the Cardinals de Joyeuse , and Tolet , and the good offices of Baronius , then Confessor to the Pope , did much forward the business . Tolet was a Spaniard by birth , nevertheless he acted herein against the interest of Spain , that he might deserve and obtain of the King by his Services , the recalling and restoration of the Jesuits , of whose Society he had formerly been . When they had agreed upon all the Articles , his Holiness appointed the Sixteenth day of September to give this publick Absolution : which he did upon a Scaffold at the Porch of St. Peters Church , with the Ceremonies to be seen at length in the general History , or in the more particular Relations of those times . month September . After this , above a Month ran out before the expedition of the Bulls , whether he would by this delay make them more esteem and desire the favour he granted , or that he were willing to give the Duke of Mayenne and other Heads of the League a competent time , to finish their Agreements . But the King , as soon as he had received the news of it , ordered the should give thanks to God for it over all the Kingdom , sent to the Parliament to take off the prohibition he had made against sending to Rome , appointed that the Concordats with the Holy See should be exactly observed , and sought all occasions to testifie his obedience to the See of Rome , and acknowledgments to the Pope . Fuentes was before Cambray , the Mareschal de Balagny had made no great preparations to receive him , having but seven hundred Men in Garison . The Duke of Nevers informed of their want in that place , sent the Duke de Retelois his eldest Son thither with four hundred Horse , who happily pierced into the Town : but the People of Artois and Hainault desiring to deliver themselves from the oppression of Balagny , and the Archbishop of Cambray being pusht on with the zeal , not so much of being restored to his Pastoral See , as to the Goods and Revenues of the Church which Balagny had denied him the enjoyment of , strengthned the Besiegers Army with above eight thousand Men , contributed great Sums of Money , and sent Guns , Ammunitions , and Provisions to them . Year of our Lord 1595 For all this they did not much advance their Attaques , and as the Autumnal Rains troubled them sorely , and Nevers at Peronne was forming a considerable Body to month August . harrass them , they would no doubt have raised the Siege , if Rosne who knew the Discords amongst the French Officers , and the ill disposition of the Bourgeois towards Balagny , had not assured the Chiefs , there would quickly be something disclosed very favourable to them . In effect , the Cambresians in despair for that the King would not admit them into the number of his Subjects , they having at the beginning of the Siege sent Deputies to request it of him , and thereby considering they must ever lie groaning under the burthen of some such severe Master as Balagny , resolved to shake it off at the first opportunity . month September . As soon therefore as they had made a breach , though but a small one , the Inhabitants having drawn two hundred Swiss , that were in Garison , to side with them , did barricado themselves in all the Streets , seized on the great Market place , and ran to parley with the Besiegers . Balagny durst not appear ; his Wife , true Sister of the brave Bussy d'Amboise , marches into the Market place with Pike in hand , and used Exhortations , Intreaties , Promises , and Oaths , to stop this Resolution . Vic shewed them that at least they ought to provide for their own security by some regular Treaty , and take time to consult therein ; neither the one , nor other prevailed in the least , the Authors of this Revolution pressed things on so fast , that the Inhabitants upon the bare word of the Spaniards , went and open'd them their Gates , and even offer'd Fuentes to charge the French who then stood at the breach , but he could not consent to so much baseness , so that they had time to retire into the Citadel . The Citadel was very weak , the courage of those that defended it extreamly depressed , and that of the Citizens and Spaniards mightily raised by their good success ; Besides there were Provisions but for ten or twelve days , for the Spaniards knowing the covetous humour of the Dame de Balagny , Wheat being somewhat dear in June and July , had contrived to drain the Granaries of all the Store was in them , by giving her what price soever she asked for it , and the Town was invested before the next Harvest could supply them . So that it seems in selling her Corn , she likewise sold her little Coronet , or Soveraignty . When Vic had searched and discover'd the small quantities were in the Magazines , he was of opinion they should demand a Truce , which was allowed them for four month October . and twenty hours . The Duke of Nevers in the mean while not able to agree with Bouillon , and concerned for the danger his Son was in , sent word to the Besieged they should make the best composition they could . They did so the Seventh day of October , to quit the place within two days after , and made it indeed very advantageous . Year of our Lord 1595 The Dame de Balagny believing that it was a more gentle fate to fall into the month October . arms of death , then into want and nothingness : when she observed they began to Treat , withdrew and shut her self up in a Chamber , where sorrow and deep despair seizing her heart and spirits , she expir'd some hours before her Soveraignty : but her Husband suffer'd this fall with an extream insensibility , and having now nothing else to do , took a fair Maiden with him from Cambray to console and to divert himself from all melancholy thoughts . A resistance of seven or eight days longer might have saved this place . The King informed of the dangerous condition it was in , came post from Lyons to take some order for it , but he had news of its surrender at Beauvais : and there together with the trouble for this loss , he was forced to suffer the murmurings of his Soldiers , who openly affirm'd it was occasioned by his neglect and delay , whilst his Mistress , for her private interest , with-held him at Lyons . His choler discharg'd it self upon the Duke of Nevers : in a Council held to consider of what was to be done after this loss , he said some very picquant things to him ; wherewith that Duke was so sensibly galled , that this Disgrace together with the smart of his Wounds , which burst open afresh by the satigues of the Campagne , cast him upon his Bed in the Castle of Nesle , and deprived him of life about the midst of October . To repair this loss of Cambray , the King employ'd the Forces he had got together month November . to regain la Fere , the only place remaining in the Spaniards hands on this side the River Somme , and which they could not relieve but with great difficulty . He believed it so little stored with Provisions , that he reckoned to reduce it to famine before the Spaniards could recruit it , or draw their Men together : and therefore at first he only thought fit to block it up by two great Forts he built at the end of the Marsh . Whilst these were raising he took a Journey to Monceaux to visit his Mistress ; and from thence returned to the Siege , bringing with him the Duke of Mayenne and some Companies he had there . Year of our Lord 1596 This Duke having held constant to the protestation so often reiterated by him , month January . not to make any Accommodation till the King were converted and reconciled to the Church by Authority of the Pope , seemed very ready to acknowledge him , upon the first certain news of his Absolution . In the Kings Council , many were of opinion , since he had stood it out so very late , not to admit him to any Treaty : but the King desired , at what price soever , to put out the remainders of that dreadful Fire of Civil War , which did yet smoke and smother in divers places of his Kingdom , particularly in Provence and Bretagne , and to repair those sad breaches the Spaniards had newly made in Picardy ; Besides there had otherwhile been some kindness and amity between him and the Duke , and he consider'd that Personally he had never offended him ▪ That he had given up no one place to the Spaniards ; That if he Year of our Lord 1596 should run him into despair , he would unite inseperately with them ; and what mischief month January . would he not do to France with so many Braves as would follow him ? since Rosne almost singly , had been the cause of such great losses . These reflections obliged him not to reject the Duke ; and besides his Mistress by her intrigues had been above a year endeavouring by degrees to dispose the King to grant him good Conditions . This Lady , besides her generous inclination which prompted her to do kind offices , sought every where to make Friends , as well because aspiring to become the Kings lawful Spouse , she stood in need of such to bring about the dissolution of Queen Margarets Marriage , as because she desired to secure her self of some support in case the King should happen to fail her . Now having no reason to hope for any favour from the Princes of the Blood , the Huguenots , nor the Politicks , she endeavour'd to gain this Duke , that he might devote himself entirely to her Service . By this means he obtained the most honourable Conditions that ever Subject had of his Soveraign , but which notwithstanding were very mean to those that had been offer'd him before his Party was scatter'd , and when Treating for all those Members joyntly he might still have remained Head of them . Year of our Lord 1596 In his Edict , dated at Folembray , of the Month of January , the King spake of him in very favourable terms ; Acknowledged a Zeal for Religion had been the motive month January . of his Actions ; Applauded and esteemed the affection he had manifested in preserving the Kingdom entire ; and amongst other Articles , Granted him an Oblivion of all things past ; Acquitted and discharged him of all Moneys received and disposed of ; Restored him and his to all their Goods and Estates : Declared there lay no accusation or charge against the Princes and Princesses of his House toaching the death of the deceased King. Promised willingly to hear the demands of the Dukes of Mercoeur and Aumale , and suspended the execution of the Judgment given against the last ; Left him Chalon upon the Soane , Seurre , and Soissons for Cities of security , and the Government of Chalon separately ( for six years ) from that of Burgundy , to his eldest Son ; undertook to acquit him of three hundred and fifty thousand Crowns , for which he and his Friends were engaged , as likewise all other the Debts he had contracted , as well in his own name as by being Head of the Party , with the Swiss , Reisters , Lorrainers and other Strangers , and obliged himself to put them amongst those of the Crown , and to annul all such Obligations as he had entred into for the said purposes . Together with this Edict were likewise dispatched those for the Dukes of Joyeuse , and the new Duke of Nemours . The King granted them some particular Conditions , Year of our Lord 1596 and to the former also the Staff of Mareschal of France . Some time after , month January . the Duke of Mayenne going to attend the King at Monceaux , was by him received in so obliging a manner , as he protested that was the only time the King made an absolute conquest over him , and vow'd his Soul should sooner betray his Body then he would forfeit his Faith or his Obedience to so good and so generous a Prince . There now remained no more of the Heads of the Shipwrackt Faction but the Duke of Mercoeur , the Duumvirs of Marseilles with some small Cities in Provence , and the Duke of Espernon ; who being still obstinate to hold the Government of those Countries , seemed , as one ready to enter into the League , when all the rest were going out of it . I will not speak of the divers Exploits that had been done in Bretagne the foregoing year , but only how the Royalists besieging the Castle de Comper near Renes , the Mareschal d'Aumont their General was kill'd there . He was a Person whose Valour had proved stanch in all trials , and one of the most zealous and most faithful of the Kings Servants : John de Beaumont Lavardin was honoured with his Office of Mareschal . The dissipation of the whole Army follow'd the death of their General : but the Duke of Mercoeur made no advantage of it , because of those suspicions which held him perpetually embroiled with the Spaniards . The Province afterwards received some comfort by the three Months Truces , which were often prolonged : but by the Estates , whom St. Luc gave order to be month March and April . held at Renes , they were again loaden with a most heavy burthen . Which was an Impost of Six Crowns per Tun upon all Wines brought thither from abroad . During the Truces , the Marquiss de Belle-Isle being gotten into Mount St. Michel intending to surprize it , was kill'd by a Captain of his own Party , whose name was Ker-Martin . He thought that by carrying the Keys of that place to the King , he should in recompence have at the least a Mareschals Staff. After the Kings intentions were made so manifest to the Provenceaux , that they had no room left for doubt , the Provisions for the Duke of Guise being registred in Parliament , and sortified by a thundring Decree against Espernon and all his Adherents : those that had follow'd him only as their Governor forsook him , and such others as Year of our Lord 1596 were closest riveted to his interest much shaken . Being diffident of every one , he month January . changed some Governors , amongst others Anchot de Mesplez whom he put out of St. Tropez , one of his best places . In effect Mesplez was the Man for the King , who had Orders not only to dispossess him of the Province , but also underhand to hinder Lesdiguieres from taking root there . Which he shewed plainly enough when Lesdiguieres having besieged Cisteron , and being on the point of forcing it , he treated with the Governor Ramefort and got into the place with three hundred Men to defend it against him . Now although Lesdiguieres did very well know this cross Game was dealt him by a higher hand , he omitted not to continue his Services , ( which every where succeeded prosperously ) and took five or six places more from the Espernonists : but when he observed his progress redoubled the jealousies of the Duke of Guise and the Provenceaux , and that he could now make no further advantage , either as to his own Affairs , nor the Kings , he returned into Daufine , upon some pretence the juncture of those times offer'd him . When the Duke of Guise was become Master of all the Forces of the Province , he month January and February . did alone what he would not have done with a Companion , and soon quieted the Province , labouring at the same time to drive out the Savoyards and the Duke of Espernon , and to reduce the City of Marseilles . The Savoyards held yet two places there , Grace , and Berre : he recover'd the first by means of two Captains who kill'd the Commander of it , and block'd up the other with two Forts . However a while after , one Captain Alexander Governor of the last , making a great Sally , slew all the Men that were in those Redoubts and razed them ; so that he preserved the place for the Duke till the Treaty of Vervins . The Reduction of Marseilles was the more important work : several designs which they made trial of for this purpose had all miscarried , Famine and Misery had mightily wrought upon and disposed the meaner People to a change , but the Duumvirs ( Lewis d'Aix , and Charles de Casaux ) stood but the more upon their guard ; and having offended so many People by their violence and severity , that they could hope for no security amongst a generation so inclined to Resentment , they rather chose to treat with the King of Spain ( who promised to give them two Dutchies in the Kingdom of Naples ) then with their natural King. They had therefore to this end dispatched three of their Confidents to Madrid ; and in the mean time had obtained of John Andrea Doria Prince of Malfy , a succour of twelve hundred Men , brought to them in four Galleys by his Son , with hopes of a much greater number in a few days . Year of our Lord 1596 This Re-inforcement could not prevent their ruine : which proceeded from that month February . cause whence they could least expect it , that is to say from a Bourgeois named Peter Libertat , who was one of the most intimate Friends to Casaux , in so much as he had intrusted him with the Guard of the Port Royal. This Man originally a Corsican , Valiant , daring , and one that desired to raise himself by some brave Action , having long before prepared his Party , treated with the Duke of Guise to receive him into the City , provided they would give him the Office of Viguier , a Patent of Nobility for him and his , the Government of Nostre-Dame de la Garde , and fifty thousand Crowns in Silver . When he had gotten his Securities , they appointed the Seventeenth of February for execution . That day the Duke of Guise approached the City within half a League , and much nearer yet placed in Ambuscado some Troops commanded by Alamanon . In the Morning Lewis d'Aix going out of the Royal Gate as his custom was , with some Arquebusiers to search round the Walls , Libertat who was there upon the Guard with his People , pulls up the Draw-bridge and shuts him out . Casaux was within the Town , and not knowing they had put this trick upon Lewis d'Aix , came with some belonging to him towards the same Gate as usually : Libertat goes to meet him , charges him and kills him . Lewis d'Aix in the interim gets over the Walls , being Craned up by a Rope and a Basket , draws together a good number of his Friends , amongst others the two Sons of Casaux , and with these he comes and attaques Libertat and regains the Port. But the Advocate Bernard , whom the Duke of Mayenne after his Treaty had sent to the Duumvirs to persuade them to return to their Obedience , goes forth into the Street with his Pike in Hand and a white Handkerchief in his Hat , followed by five or six noted Citizens , crying out , Vive le Roy ! In a quarter of an hour he got near a Thousand Men together , and at the same time Alamanon advances from without with three hundred Soldiers , upon whose appearance Lewis d'Aix loses courage , falls back , and gets into the Fort St. Victor , the two Sons of Casaux threw themselves into the Fort de la Garde ; the Spaniards leap into the Water to recover their Galleys , and stand off to Sea. In fine , the Duke of Guise is received into the City , and his presence so astonishes those that had Cantonized themselves in their Towers and Forts , that they immediately surrendred at discretion . Year of our Lord 1596 Thus this great City was brought to its Obedience in less then two hours time , without effusion of any other Blood but that of Casaux , and three more . As to Lewis month February . d'Aix and the Sons of Casaux , the first escaping by night from his Fort , fearing to be deliver'd up by his Soldiers , and the others having been turned out of theirs by one of their best Friends who desired to deserve his pardon to their cost : they all retired to Genoa , where they ended their miserable lives in want and contempt . Marseilles reduced , the Duke of Guise bent all his Strength against the Duke of Espernon . As he was coming to the relief of the Citadel of St. Tropes , which Mesplez had besieged , de Guise charged him so impetuously that he forced him to repass the River of Argence ; which he did with so much precipitation , that the greater part of his Troops were drowned or knock'd at Head. month March. As vain were those two Efforts he made afterwards to succour that Citadel by Sea , one time with a Galiot which he procured , and another with four Galleys , who entring by the Gulf of Grimaud , landed three hundred Men : Mesplez in fine , forced the Besieged to come to a Capitulation . Amidst these Transactions Espernon was like to have been blown into the Air by the malicious invention of a Peasant who had resolutely vow'd his death . This Fellow knowing the Inn he lodged in at Brignoles , got an opportunity to put into a Room under his Chamber , three Sacks of Powder , which he said was Wheat that he must fell . There were Pistol Locks placed within them , to whose Trickers he had fastned a small String , and tied the other end to that Cord which bound his Sacks . When he was certain the Duke was sat down to Dinner , he goes forth and brings in a Baker to buy this Wheat , and when he had directed him to the Sacks , steals off and runs away . In the mean time the Baker untying one of the Sacks , makes the Powder take Fire , and was burnt with those that were below ; and yet this Fougade did no mischief either to the Duke or any of his People , its greatest violence taking vent by the Window and Doors of that first Floor . He then perceived his great Heart did in vain persuade him to struggle against Fortune in a Country where they practised such horrid inventions to destroy him , so that he resolved to leave it , but with Honour ; and for this end he had recourse to month March and April . the intercession of the Constable his Wives Uncle . The progress of the Spaniards in Picardy , obliged the King to condescend more easily then he would have done in any other season , and to send Roquelaure into Provence to treat about his Accommodation . Espernon having confer'd with him , accepted first of a Truce the Fourteenth of March , then of these Conditions , That he should be confirm'd in all his Offices and Governments , That he should moreover have that of Limosin to be joyn'd with those of Saintonge and Perigord , and the survivance of them for his Son ; also a Sum of Money , and an assurance that those on whom he had bestowed the Governments of Places in Provence should be continued in them . The Treaty Signed he went out of the Year of our Lord 1596 Province the Tenth day of May : but the remembrance of those injuries he received month May. there never went from his heart . The Siege of la Fere was in the beginning but a Blocade , as well because of the inconvenience of the Season and the want of Canon , as those hopes the King had month March and April . conceived of reducing it by Famine . When he found it was much better stored then he had guess'd , he began to streighten it more . The Cardinal Archduke Albert of Austria , newly provided of the Government of the Low-Countries , desired to equal the glory of Count Fuentes , who in one Campagne had taken four places upon those Frontiers : he therefore Armed powerfully , and gave out he was resolved to relieve that place . But when he found it could not be done without the hazard of a Battle , which would have been too great for him , because he wanted Horse , and besides he must have born the shock of four or five Garisons , thorough which he must have passed : he contented himself with throwing in five hundred Horse , each carrying a Sack of Corn on his Crupper and a bundle of Match about his Neck . This done he turns towards the Sea-coast , and having made a shew of besieging Monstreuil , falls down of a sudden upon Calais , pursuant month April . to the design Rosne had contrived for him . This Captain had already invested it , and seized upon the Forts of Nieullay and the Risban . The Terror which was within the place , and the Wind which seemed to conspire with the Besiegers without , made it be lost in little time . Francis de Sainct Pol-Ridossan a Gentleman of Gascongne who was Governor , had but ill provided for his defence , and had but little Credit and Authority with the Bourgeois and the Garison . So that when the Archduke upon his arrival had forced the Suburb du Courguet , which lies along the Harbour , fear so possessed the Inhabitants , that they immediately talked of surrendring : but they press'd it much more when they beheld a breach made in their Ramparts ; Then nothing could restrain them , but a Capitulation must be made the Twelfth day of the Siege , to give up the Town within eight days , and the Citadel in six more , if they were not relieved . The first eight days being expired , they surrender the City , with so much amazement , they had not the fore-sight to transport any of their Cannon into the Castle , where there were but three mounted ; and the Bourgeois flocked thither in multitules , instead of tarrying in their own Houses to preserve their Goods which were lest a prey . In the mean time the Wind hurried away the Count de Sainct Pol , and the Count de Belin his Lieutenant , who had taken Shipping at St. Valey's with three thousand Men. The same storms drove off the King no less rudely , who coming from the Siege of la Fere with the Regiment of Guards , and five hundred Horse , was put to Sea from Bullogne . As likewise they were cross to the Hollanders ; who having wrestled Year of our Lord 1596 with all their art and skill against these Tempests , and remained some days exposed month April . to the Canon of the Risban , were at last constrained to retire . The King had placed his only hopes in the Queen of England , having dispatched Sancy to her , and some days after the Mareschal de Bouillon , to desire her speedy assistance : but his change of Religion having almost totally extinguished the affection of that Princess , and much diminished her esteem , she would allow him no more help gratis , but demanded Calais for her self , since as well he was going to lose it . This disobliging procedure was an addition of grief and trouble to the King , he chose rather to let his Enemies tear the place by force from him , then yield it tamely to his Friend . Sancy acquainted the Queen with this Resolution , and used so many Arguments , that he disposed her to send a Relief , which consisted in Eight thousand Men , and all in readiness ; In so much as the Earl of Essex , who commanded them , put to Sea with a fair Wind : but whilst they were amused in resolving some difficulties as to place and conditions for their landing , the Citadel was gone . The Archduke had granted the Besieged a Truce during the six days , Bertrand de Patras Campagnoles Brother to the Governor of Boulogne , being entred into the Citadel by the Canal at low Water with two hundred and fifty Men , caused them to break it . The Archduke irritated at this infraction , immediately attaques the Citadel , and by the advice of Rosne who knew the defects of the place , beat the Curtain between the two Bastions which face the Port , to dust ; then Afternoon on the same day the Three and twentieth of April , gives three Assaults . The Besieged sustained two , not without great loss . Bidossan was kill'd ▪ in the second . After this it was time to yield : but Campagnoles by an excess of bravour , would needs stand a third . His Soldiers did not second his Resolution , they gave ground , and threw away their Arms to save themselves , some here , some there . Such as could get into the Sanctuary of the Churches , or avoid the first fury saved their Lives : all the rest to the number of above seven hundred were put to the Sword. It had been no great difficulty for the King to have made the Spaniards perish for want in Calais , had he been assured the English would have served him faithfully : but as he had not too much reason to confide in them , he returned to the Siege of la Fere , having first re-inforced the Garisons of Ardres , Monstreuil , and Boulogne . La month April . Fere might have held out much longer by the ordinary rules , had it not been for the Consideration of Colas : the King of Spain had given Order to Osorio not to stay till the utmost extremity , for fear he should be obliged to deliver that Man up to the King ; so that although he had nothing to fear for at least a Months time , he made Year of our Lord 1596 his Capitulation the Fifteenth of May , to which Colas Signed , Count de la Fere. month May. But in the interim the Archduke marching out of Calais the Third day of May to compleat his Exploits , attaqued Ardres , a little place , but very strong , and very considerable for that it covers Calais . The Count de Belin and Montluc had shut themselves in to defend it , and there were Fifteen hundred fighting Men , nevertheless the horrible Slaughters of Dourlens and Calais , had so much terrified those Soldiers , that they trembled even while they defended themselves . It hapned likewise by misfortune that Montluc , in whom they had some confidence was slain by a Cannon-ball , and afterwards the Basse-Ville was gained , and most of those in it knock'd on the Head in heaps just at the entrance into the Upper-Town , by reason those that stood there to guard it being more affrighted then the others , had let down the Port-cullice , and exposed them to the fury of the Besiegers . Afterwards Rosne begins to thunder upon the Bastion with his great Artillery ; which begot so horrible and universal a dread amongst the Soldiers , that they even leaped over the Walls , or ran and hid their Heads in Cellars . Belin himself most extreamly affrighted , demanded Composition and surrendred the place the One and twentieth of May. Which having done maugre the Governor ( named Isambert du Bois-Annebout ) and without taking advice of the other Captains , he ran great hazard of his Life at Court. This was the sixth * place the Spaniards conquer'd in one year from the French , not so much by their own , as the Valour of Rosne and about a hundred desperate Frenchmen more , who knowing themselves utterly excluded from all pardon and favour , endeavour'd to make the King regret them , and the Spaniard consider them . Now it fortun'd happily for France that the Archduke at his return to Flanders , besieging Hulst in the Country of Waes , Rosne was there kill'd in an Assault ; which hapned in the Month of August . month August . So many losses on the neck of one another , the Frontier laid open in four or five places , the Sea shut up , the robberles of the Soldiers , the surcharge of Tailles and Imposts , caused an incredible consternation in the minds of the People , awakened the Factions of the League , and favour'd the Contrivances of the Grandees . These well foreseeing that the too sudden establishment of the Regal Power would be the month June . ruine of their own , suborned the Duke of Montpensier a young and easie Prince , to propound to the King , That it would do well to give the Governments in propriety to those that held them , thereby to engage them to contribute with all their might to the defence of a State , in which they really had a share . One may well imagine that this Expedient did not over-much please the King : nevertheless he treated this Year of our Lord 1596 Prince in such a manner , as seeming angry rather with those who had engaged him month June . to deliver this Message , then with him , he put him first into a confusion , and then furnish'd him with Reasons enough even to confound them likewise , if ever they made mention again of the like to him . The Huguenots gave him no less disquiet then did the Grandees of his Kingdom ; he could not grant them the Edict they craved without offending the Pope ; and they month July and Aug. to secure themselves deliberated to chuse them a Protector , and establish an Order amongst them , which realy would have formed , as it were another State in the heart of the Kingdom . After his Conversion they look'd upon him as a Prince whose interest was to destroy them : they interpreted all the Excuses he made for not yet being able to satisfie them , as studied Artifice , and the remembrance of things past , gave them just apprehensions for the time to come . And , indeed , they forsook him in the midst of the Storm ; and held more Synods and Assemblies in these three last years , then in the thirty five precedent . The King was labouring at that time to re-unite all the Protestants his Allies in one League against the House of Austria : these discontents of the Huguenots cast great coldness and suspicion upon their Spirits ; so that the German Princes did all excuse month September and October . themselves , excepting the Count Palatine , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , who notwithstanding gave him only good words . Bouillon and Sancy had much ado to engage the Queen of England , who at length made it Offensive and Defensive ; The King and she obliging themselves reciprocally to send four thousand Men into eithers Country , if they were assaulted , and to make no Peace or Truce with the Spaniard , but by mutual consent . The Hollanders entred into it likewise , with great willingness and alacrity , by a Treaty made the last day of October , and promised to march into the Field upon the Frontiers of Artois or Picardy , with Ten thousand Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse . The Kings Army was so tired with the Siege of la Fere , that he was fain to send them to refresh themselves in the Provinces , reserving only some Troops with which the Mareschal de Biron made three several irruptions into Artois . He made horrible devastation in that Country by Fire and Sword , as well in revenge of the cruel spoil month June , July , &c. the Archduke had made in Boulonois , after the taking of Ardres , as to teach him hereafter to make a fairer War. In the Month of July a Comet was discover'd in the Heavens , whose light appeared sometimes pale and faint , otherwhile more clear and lively : it had a long Train that did extend towards the East and South . Another Prodigy appeared in France at the beginning of the year ; Francis de la Ramee , a young Man so called ( being the name of a Gentleman with whom he had been bred in Poitou ) pretended to be lawful Heir to the Crown . He said he was Son of Charles IX . and Elizabeth of Austria , and fancied that Catharine de Medicis stole him in his Cradle , sent him out of his Country , pretending he was dead , that so her dear Son Henry III. might succeed . Now being come , I know not how , out of Poiton into Vermandois , he lodg'd himself in a Peasants House who assisted him in acting this Comedy , and bare Witness of many Apparitions which this young Man pretended to have frequently seen . There was great probability this Farce Year of our Lord 1596 was contrived and countenanced by some Grandees of the Kingdom , and perhaps they would have carried it on a great way , and perplexed the King a long time with it , had not the thrid of it been cut in time . A Counsellor of Parliament who hapned to be upon the place , having caused this pretended Prince and his Paranymph to be apprehended , they were both carried to Reims , where they were condemned , the first to the Gallows , the other to be present at the Execution . The Parliament of Paris upon his appeal confirmed the Sentence , and added that the Body of la Ramee should be burnt and the Ashes cast into the Air. This was executed in the Greve the month March. Eighth day of March ; The Parties condemned having been first obliged to own the Imposture openly . Those things which pained the King most were how to content the Zealous Catholicks , month September and October . and the Court of Rome , who were concerned how he would behave himself after his Absolution : to find wherewith to defray the Expences of his Armies amidst the present distractions and miseries of his People : and to redress and remedy the inconveniencies we have mentioned . For satisfaction touching the first point , he received the Popes Legat with all Affection and Reverence , and took care the Prince of Conde might be instructed in the Catholick Religion . The Mother of this Prince having been justified by the Parliament of Paris , followed her Son in his Religion , as she followed him in his Fortune , and made her abjuration at Rouen , at the feet of the Legat. This was Alexander de Medicis , Cardinal and Archbishop of Florence , a Prelat who coming into France with a Pacifique Spirit , appeared as much an Enemy to all hot-headed Zealots , as a true lover of Peace and the good of this Kingdom . For the other two points , the King could find no way more ready or effectual then to call a great Assembly of all the Kingdom : but it was only of Notables chosen out of the Grandees , Prelats , and Officers of Justice and of the Finances , or Treasury : for that of the General Estates would have been too delatory and tedious , and then as month November . much as the wisest Politicians have otherwhile loved them , so much the Princes of these latter times did dread them . This meeting was held in the great Hall of the Abby St. Ouin at Rouen ; The King began the first Session on the Fourth of November with a Speech that was Pathetick , Concise , and Sententious : in which they were over-joy'd to hear these Expressions truly worthy and becomming a good King , whatever motive put them into his Mouth ; That he had not called them thither to follow him blindfold in what he ✚ should desire , but to take their Councils , to believe them , to pursue them , in short to put himself under their Tutelage . The Chancellor set forth the urgent necessity of Affairs , and demanded speedy assistance . The Deputies made ready their Papers * for the Reformation of the State ; and upon this occasion the Officers of the Robe and Finances , made it appear by their demeanour , that their power and interest was going to exceed all other Ranks and Orders , as they have done , even to these very times . Year of our Lord 1596 Many excellent Reiglements were made , and they named Commissioners to see them executed , who were to undertake it till the meeting of another the like Assembly , month December . which was to be held at the end of three years . All Orders made , in such ☜ Assemblies , for the publick good , turn quickly into Air and nothingness , while the Impositions , and those Taxes as oppress the Subjects , are sure to become permanent ; and therefore such as were of the Kings Council believing these Commissioners were but so many Spies and Controllers of their Actions , did soon elude all their care and diligence herein : but did not in the least forget most punctually to put those Orders in execution that were made for the raising of Money , to wit , the Postponing , or to say better , retrenching all Officers Wages for a year , and the Imposition of a Sol per Liver upon all Merchandize entring into any enclosed Town , excepting Wheat . The first brought in a present Supply , but the second produced much more trouble and difficulty , then Money . Year of our Lord 1597 Neither King Philips Body or his Mind , had vigour enough to follow his swift-footed Fortune , or carry the prosperity of his Arms so far as possibly they might have month January , &c. been in the present conjunctures . As he began to languish and decay , he desired the short remainder of his days might be free from all ponderous Cares and Troubles ; and besides he much longed to leave the Low-Countries , at least , to his dear Daughter Isabella Eugenia , since not able after the expence of so many Millions to obtain the Crown of France for her . He gave therefore greedy Ear to the Propositions of Accommodation made to him by his Holiness , and had given long and favourable Audience to the General of the Cordeliers , named Bonaventure de Calatagirone , who was come to wait on him on behalf of the Pope . He afterwards sent him to the Archduke Albert , who made him go into France , and from thence he returned again to Flanders . So that the Treaty was much advanced , when an accident , of the greatest astonishment to France , interrupted it , and brought this Kingdom again into extremity of danger . Hernand * Teillo Governor of Dourlens , ( who in the Body of a Dwarf , had a more then Gigantine courage ) being well informed of the ill order observed by the Inhabitants of Amiens in the guarding of their Gates , ( for they would admit of no Garison ) formed an Enterprize upon the Town , and having communicated it to the Arch-Dukes Council , obtained four thousand Men to put it in execution . The Tenth of March a little before Nine in the Morning while all the People were at Church , sixteen Soldiers disguised like Peasants , and commanded by a Captain named d'Ognane , enter the Gate de Montrescut , some carrying Nuts , others Aples , and the Year of our Lord 1597 rest driving a Cart loaden with Straw . One of the first lets fall a Bag of Nuts month March. purposely untied to amuse the Guard , and at the same time the Cart advances upon the Bridge of the second Gate , and there stops to hinder the Port-cullis from barring up their way . Upon the Signal given , which was agreed to be the firing off a Pistol , these Soldiers fall upon the Court of Guard , and charge them nimbly . A gross of Two hundred Foot conceal'd within a Chappel about two hundred paces off , then another of a thousand more , and after these another Body of Horse who waited a quarter of a League from thence , ran with all speed to second them . There were not above seven or eight of the Guard that made resistance , the rest betaking themselves to flight , put all the City into fear and confusion ; well might the Allarm-Bell ring out , few People put themselves into a posture of defence . The Spaniards in the mean time seized upon the Church Gates , the Markets and Ramparts . The Count de Sainct Pol as much affrighted as the People , in stead of intrenching himself at some Gate , mounted on Horseback and escaped to Corbie , crying out he was going to fetch some Troops quartred within half a League of that place . Hernand Master of the Town , gave it over to the Spoil , the Inhabitants were stript to their very Shirts , and set at Ransom , excepting some that were of the Confederacy , or such as had been of the most Zealous Leaguers . The King was in his Bed when he received this so surprizing news : he rose immediately and sent for several Friends that they might comfort him . The most undaunted took France to be now in great danger when they saw Paris was become a Frontier , at one end the Duke of Mercoeur , at the other the Duke of Savoy , in the midst the Reliques of the old Factions endeavouring to joyn again in a Body , and the new Cabals shewing their Heads . There was but one Remedy , and that was to regain Amiens with expedition , but the Enterprize appeared very difficult ; and this was certain , that if it failed , the affront would more then double the present disaster . So that the most part of the chief Officers dissuaded it , and there were even some would needs have their Protestations registred in Parliament . The Duke of Mayenne was almost the only Man of a contrary opinion , who so encouraged the King , that he Year of our Lord 1597 gave a small Body of four thousand Men to the Mareschal de Biron to invest it towards month March. Artois , and to hold the Enemies still in play , and then resolved to go himself and secure the Cities on the Frontier , and give Order for all things to be prepared for the Siege . The troublesom reliques of a Distemper which his Divertisements had brought upon him the precedent year , sent him back from the Frontiers to Paris , and kept him there almost three weeks in his Chamber . We cannot forbear to mention that during this time , the anguish of his Malady joyning with the misfortune of his Affairs , did almost stagger and overcome his constancy , and forced from his heart such Sighs and such Complaints as were rather conformable to the ill state of his Condition , month April . then any way becoming the grandeur of his Courage ; He went to his Parliament likewise , and demanded Assistance in terms which were , it seems , beneath his Dignity . However , his Presence was not useless at Paris to hasten the Levies of Men and Money . The Provinces on this side the Loire undertook to maintain six Regiments of Foot for him ; great numbers of the Nobility flocked thither after him ; and because there were some yet very loath to leave their own homes , and many Malecontent , the Parliament to oblige them to come forth , made a Decree which set a Mark of Infamy upon all those that did not get on Horseback upon this urgent occasion . For the Money , Maximilian de Betune Rosny provided it : he was become sole Sur-Intendant des Finances , Sancy and Schomberg not being able to comply with him , had quitted that and taken up the employment of the Sword again . They raised a considerable Fund by voluntary Loans , and the creation of divers Offices ; those in best condition at Paris Taxed themselves very liberally , as well out of fear of falling into the miseries of War again , as because the Re-imbursements were assigned upon the melioration of the Gabels , which was a good Security . There were four Counsellors created in each Parliament , as many Maistres des Comptes in the Chamber of Paris , two Treasurers of France in every Court of Audit , two Esleus in all the Elections , a Trienval aux Tresoriers de L'Espargne , one at the Parties Casuelles , and so of all the Accomptables . This latter way being extreamly chargable to the Kings Finances , by consequent to the People , there were some Counsellors of Parliament , more worthy of ancient Rome then of a Country where the love to publick good does ordinarily pass but for Year of our Lord 1597 a Whimsey , who propounded that all the Officers of the Kingdom should contribute , month April . generously offering to Tax themselves , that so the Country might be deliver'd at ☞ their Expences : but the greater number were not the most generous , and Interest had the Ascendant over Honour . From the end of March Biron was scowring about the Country towards Dourlens with some Horse , to prevent the Spaniards from conveying Ammunitions into Amiens ; And though he were fewer in numbers then those of Amiens , he notwithstanding began the Circumvalation beyond the Somme . It was forty thousand fathom in circumference , flanked with seven strong Pentagones , and with a Bridge upon the River month April and May. above the Village called Longpre . All the Month of April was spent in marching of Men thither , that of May in making their Lodgments in their Quarters ; so that the approaches began not till about the beginning of June . month June . It was near this time the King arrived there with his whole Court , and even his Mistress . He had lodged her near himself , but was quickly forced to remove that scandal from the sight of his Soldiers , not only by their mutterings which came even to his Ears , but likewise upon the reproaches of the Mareschal de Biron ; who considered not that there is nothing more dangerous then to shock the Pleasures of ones Soveraign , or to take any advantage to make him know his own weakness . Upon the first rumour of the loss of Amiens , the remainders of the Spanish Faction would have made some stir in Paris , where King Philip still maintain'd a little private Council to encourage his Partisans . The most Zealous therefore held some meetings , to consider whether they might do him any Service in this juncture of Affairs : but one of them having discover'd a Consult of theirs in a Cabaret , there were some of them truss'd up in the Greve ; and the ignominious death of those quite broke off that dangerous Correspondence , and untied the whole knot of them . month May. In this juncture , the greatest part of the Lords despairing of the settlement of France , or glad of an opportunity to pretend so , an Assembly was held in Bretagne of the Nobility , in presence even of Brissac , Lieutenant for the King in those Countries , and with the knowledge , as they said , of the Dukes of Montpensier , de la Trimouille , and de Bouillon : where they propounded to make a Tiers ( or third ) Party , under the name of Bons * Francois , and under the Protection of the Queen of England , as if the King had not had Strength enough to defend them , or had been wanting in Care or Courage . But the news they received that the Siege of Amiens went on more successfully then they had guessed , stifled this Proposition , and dissolved the Assembly . Nothing less was expected from the Duke of Mercoeur , but that the Truce which was to hold but till the end of March , being expired , he would make a great Effort to Master the whole Province : nevertheless the Kings Agents had so much influence upon him , that he prolonged it to the latter end of July . Wherein he seemed not well to understand his interest , and gave others a just occasion to reproach him with what he had often told the Duke of Mayenne , That opportunities had never failed Year of our Lord 1597 him , but he had often missed his opportunities . month May. As for the Duke of Savoy , Lesdiguieres not only made Head against him , but carried the War even into his own Country . He entred Morienne with Six thousand Men , gave chace to Don Salines General of the Dukes Horse , took St. John de Morienne , St. Michael , Aiguebella , and divers Castles . The Duke on his part Armed powerfully to drive him from his Territories ; and there hapned many Rencounters between them , where the Valour of that Prince , and the Experience of Lesdiguieres , turned the balance of success sometimes one way , sometimes the other , till Winter came and parted the two Armies . The Princes of Italy took France to be so much lost by the loss of Amiens , that the Duke of Florence had the confidence to think of seizing some small fragment for his share . During the greatest heat of the League , Bausset fearing lest the Spaniards , who had an Eye upon Marseilles , should seize upon the Island and Castle d'If , whereof he was Governor , had intreated that Duke to send some Forces to assist him in the keeping them . The Duke slipt not the opportunity , he sends him Five hundred Men , however Bausset still kept the Castle of If , and quarter'd them without , upon the Island . Now , one day when his Son whom he had left in his place , was gone to Marseilles , they seized upon this Castle , partly by craft , partly by force , and drove out all the French. They pretended in the beginning ( to amuse the Marseillois ) that they would only hold it for the King , and defend it against all his Enemies ; but when the Duke of Guise had built a Fort in the Island of Ratouneau , which lies near that of If , thereby to cover Marseilles and counter-mine them , they openly declared their intention . John de Medicis Brother of the Duke of Florence , coming thither with five Galleys , built another Fort in the Island of Pommegue , distant about a Mile from the other two , took the Frigats the Marseillois had freighted with Provisions , to Victual the Fort of Ratonneau , and even told du Vair who was sent to him , that those Islands belonged to his Brother the Duke . In effect , had not the face of the Kings Affairs been changed , he would have explained his Pretensions , and have urged that the Dutchess his Wife had a right to this Island , as being of the House of Lorrain , who believed they had so to all Provence . The Huguenots after the Kings Conversion , made as it were a Band apart , and minded their own Interest singly , as being now disjoyned from his . They had employ'd themselves in no other thing for two years past but holding of Assemblies Politique composed of three Deputies of each Province , i. e. a Gentleman , a Minister and an Elder . They met first at Saumur , then at Loudun , afterwards at Vendosme , Year of our Lord 1597 month July . then again at Saumur , and lastly at Chastelleraud . From all these Places they sent Deputies to the King to beseech him he would convert the Truce which Henry III. had granted them , into an irrevocable Peace ; and he amused them still with fair words , delays , and many difficulties of his own creating . Now when they plainly perceived that the more he setled his own Affairs the less he granted to them , that besides he was perfectly well with his Holiness , and heaped his favours and caresses on the Leaguers : they imagined the coming of the Legat into France was upon some design to prejudice them , and that he was just upon making his Agreement with Spain to destroy them utterly . These apprehensions and the suggestions of la Trimouille and the Mareschal de Bouillon , had made them like to have run to their Arms three or four times : nevertheless the more moderate , and the more saint-hearted amongst them , who conjectured that when Amiens was taken , they must lie at the Kings Mercy , could not be persuaded to it ; on the contrary joyning to their Arguments some other means they used at the same time to gain the Deputies in those Assemblies , they prevailed so far , as to possess the others with Patience , and to make them wait for the Edict he promised them . Few of them however came to him at the Siege of Amiens , the apprehensions some malicious People buzz'd in their Pates , * Of a Sainct Bartholomew in the Field , and the little esteem they guess'd the Court had for them , kept them at home . As to the rest , all that seemed to be most contrary to the Kings Service did on this occasion most promote it : for Biron surpassed himself , although he had no real affection for him , his own Honour call'd him to Action ; The Leaguers were desirous now to become the Sword and Restorers of the State , as they had been the Bucklers of Religion ; and the Queen of England , though much dissatisfied , sent him four thousand Men. month June , July , and August . In the Town were Five hundred Garison Soldiers , and above threescore Cannon mounted on the Ramparts : by this means the Besieged were daily at handy blows with the French , destroy'd their Works and their Batteries , stopt them upon every turn , and sometimes made them even give ground , so that it was three Months ' ere they got to the Fosse . Amongst a many Sallies , they made three very great ones , in the last of which were slain Five hundred French and thirty of their Officers . The use of Mines , which had been but little practised in France during the Civil War , was revived in this Siege : each did instantly attaque the other by these Subterraneous Fires : and oft-times such were going to spring one Mine , who found another bursting out under his Feet , which blew him into the Air , or buried him quick in the Earth . The perpetual Combats by night and day , much diminished the Besieged , sickness had cast a greater number yet upon their Beds , and their Medicaments which were Year of our Lord 1597 stale and spoiled , in stead of healing , hastned the death of the Wounded . Besides month July and Aug. they were to defend themselves within against the Inhabitants , amongst whom was discover'd a great Conspiracy to have open'd one of the Gates to the Besiegers ; in so much that Hernand Teillo durst make no Sallies without keeping great Guards of Horsemen in the Streets . Having therefore no more Soldiers then what was necessary to withstand the Assaults , he sent the Arch-Duke word of the Condition he was in , conjuring him to make an Effort to save that place which cover'd his Low-Countries , and gave him so fair a passage into France . month August . The Arch-Duke was ill seconded in this design by the King of Spain , but being enough excited by his own Honour , and not caring if he did hazard some Towns in his own Country to preserve so important a Forreign Conquest , drew together , with all diligence , an Army of Eighteen thousand Foot , and four thousand Horse , and taking his march , accompanied with the Duke of Aumale and the old Count Mansfeild who was carried in a Sedan , sent Contreras before with Nine hundred Horse to observe the Enemy . It was very dangerous to expose such a Party of Cavalry in the Field against an Army that had almost seven thousand Horse at their Command , and indeed Contreras after his departure from Dourlens , being advanced as far as Querieu within three Leagues of Amiens , was smartly repulsed : He thought in case of necessity to make his escape to Bapaume , but was overtaken by the Light Horse near the Rivolet of Encre , then by the King himself , who took three Cornets from him , and put the rest to the rout amongst the Woods , where they were left to the mercy of the merciless Peasants . This Essay was but an ill presage for the Arch-Dukes Enterprize , and a worse yet was the death of Hernand Teillo , who no doubt would have bravely seconded him . month September . The Third of September , as he was standing upon a Ravelin ready to make a Sally , he was slain by a Musquet Shot which hit him in the Side . The Besieged by unanimous consent , elected in his stead Hierome Caraffa Marquiss de Montenegro , and owned him for their Governor . Two days after Francis de l'Espinay Sainct Luc Governor of Brouage , and Great Master of the Ordnance , had the like fate . He was a Lord that for his real worth had few his equals at Court , not any for his Generosity and Wit , and the soft charms of Conversation . His Government passed to his Son : but his Office of Grand Maistre to Anthony d'Estree by the favour of Gabriella his Daughter , upon condition however that he should take some other Reward for it , and exchange it again at the Kings pleasure . The Fifteenth of the Month the Arch-Duke parted from Dourlens with his Army in a Body : but he advancing not above two Leagues the three first days , because the Duke of Montpensier was hovering about him with the Light-Horse : the King imagined he had no design to attempt any thing by open force , but only lie hovering Year of our Lord 1597 about his Camp to convey some Relief into the place by surprize ; so that upon month September . the third day he went early in the Morning to a Hunting Match he had appointed . Now the Arch-Duke , whether he had notice of it , or had before so resolved , marched more Leagues in that one night and the next Morning then in the other two days , so that towards Noon he appeared upon the side of a Hill about five hundred paces beyond Longpre . His intention was to gain that Post , and afterwards make himself Master of the Bridge upon the Somme , to pass Two thousand five hundred Men into the City , whom he had expressly cull'd out , and put under the Conduct of Charles de Longueval Count de Buquoy . At sight of this great Army , the Sutlers and Camp-Boys belonging to the Kings ran away in a fright , the out-Guards were abandoned , the Foot fell first into confusion and then to a rout , neither the Constable nor other chief Commanders could re-assure them , the Dukes of Montpensier and Nevers appeared in vain on the out-lines , to cover this disorder in the Camp , the terror spread it self still more and more thorough all the Army . The Spanish Horse already cry'd out Victory , and the Soldiers said , Come we must fall on : but the Arch-Duke knew not how to improve so fair an opportunity , he lost above three hours time in holding Council . In the mean while the Duke of Mayenne who guess'd his design , sent some old Soldiers and six Field-pieces towards Longpre , and the King returning from his Sport put his Men into order , and restored their courage again , though not without much difficulty . At last , the Arch-Duke having deliberated a long time , moved towards Longpre ▪ When his Men were about mid-way , the six Guns began to play upon them , and rak'd quite cross so effectually , that they took off whole Ranks together : nevertheless they had not above five hundred paces more to get quit of this Storm , and be out of danger , and then might easily have gained Longpre and the Bridge . But this unexpected Slaughter discomposing him the more , because his Spies had assured him there were no Cannon near that place , he commanded them to gain the Hill that they might be secure ; which exposed them in truth much longer to the fury of the Cannon , and cost them two hundred Men in stead of fifty . His Council thought convenient that from thence he should go and Post himself at St. Sauveur , which is a quarter of a League more to the left hand on the Rivers side . The night was spent in perpetual allarms , mean time the Duke of Mayenne , for fear of falling the next day into the same peril as before , caused the Avenues to Longpre speedily to be fortified . This proved a necessary work , for on the Morrow the Arch-Duke laid a Bridge over against St. Sauveur , and immediately endeavour'd to pass his Forces to assault Longpre ; but found the French so well prepared to receive Year of our Lord 1597 them in every part , that he durst engage no farther ; From that very time he month September . began to consider of his retreat , and at night went to lodge at Vignancour . Neither did he remain there above four or five hours ; For finding the King follow'd him with all his Army , excepting four thousand Men , whom he left in the Trenches , and that his Post was not tenable , he dislodg'd a little after midnight . If the King had been believed , he could not have got off without a Battle ; There is some probability he might have gained it against an Army disordered by their hasty retreat , and then no doubt but the Conquest of the Low-Countries would have been the consequence of that Victory . However his Captains considering the chance of War is ever uncertain , and that the Kingdom of France would have run too great a hazard in his Person , because in the present Condition of things , his Succession must have been very Disputable and Contentious , they restrained his forward heat and brought him back to the Siege . The Arch-Duke being returned into Artois employ'd his Forces for the taking Monthuli● which incommoded Ardres , then dismissed them , and retired to Arras . He there fell sick , of Grief , as it was said , for having no better succeeded in his Enterprize of Amiens , and for the loss , during his absence , of seven or eight places taken by Prince Maurice along the River Rhine , and in the Country of Over-Issel . The same day he went off , the Besieged being Summoned , which was upon the Nineteenth of September , did not think convenient to stand so obstinately on a defence which might have held long indeed , but had been to no purpose , and only dangerous to themselves . They Capitulated therefore upon the best Conditions usually granted on the like occasions , and promised to surrender in six days , unless they were relieved within that time ; They were allowed to send notice of it to the Arch-Duke , and gave Hostages for performance of the Agreement . The said Term expired , they rendred the Town in the Morning of the Five and twentieth of the Month : The Constable received it in the Name of the King , they going forth about Ten of the Clock the same day , carrying off together with their Bagage three hundred wounded Men , and a thousand Women , whereof four hundred belonged to that City . The King being on Horseback at the Head of his Army , with great kindness permitted Montenegre and the other Captains to salute him by embracing his Knees . At Evening he made his entrance into the City , and gave the Government to Dominick de Vic , who finding but Eight hundred Inhabitants there in all , re-peopled it Year of our Lord 1597 with four thousand within two years after , and obtain'd the re-establishment of all month September . their Priviledges , but could not prevent the raising a Citadel over their Heads , which makes their Posterity sigh to this very day , for the neglect of their great Grandfathers . The King himself carried the news of the surrender of Amiens to the Arch-Duke month October and November . who was in Arras , went to visit him there with his whole Army , and to salute him with some Volees of Cannon ; Then finding no body mov'd , he returned to Dourlens and invested it . But the Rains , the Myre , the scarcity of Provisions , the too great Fatigues , and the Maladies proceeding from all those inconveniencies , constrained them to decamp before the end of the Month of October with great damage and some shame . Towards the end of this year the Dutchy of Ferrara , for want of Heirs Males , reverted to the Holy See by the Death of Duke Alphonso II. the last Legitimate Prince of the House of Est , and Son of Hercules II. and of Madam Renee of France . Ferrara was of the number of those Territories which the Countess month October , &c. Matilda Daughter and Heiress to the eldest of the House of Est , gave to the Holy See for the sake of Pope Gregory VII . about the year 1077. Since that time the Male-off-spring of the other Brothers , bearing the Title of Marquiss d'Est , had ever enjoy'd it , not as Proprietors , but only Vicars of the Holy See , till the year 1471. that Pope Paul erected it to a Dutchy and invested Borso therewith ; to whom the Emperor had also given Modena and Regio with the like Titles . Now the Duke Alphonso II. seeing himself without Male Children , had made divers Applications to the Pope and the Emperor , to obtain the transport of his Dutchies to Cesar d'Est who was his Kinsman . The Court of Rome did not think him fit to succeed , because his Father , who was an Alphonso , was reputed but the Natural Son of Duke Alphonso I. of that name . Thus on that side he could get no ground , but he gave such vast Sums to the Emperor Rodolphus , that he granted him the transport of the Dutchy Modena and Regio , of the Principality of Carpy , and some other Territories holding of the Empire . He made account that with all these , together with the great Wealth , and the good Friends he should leave him , he might be able to maintain himself by force in the Dutchy of Ferrara . In effect , when he died , which hapned the Twenty seventh of October , Cesar believing he should be supported by the Venetians , and even the Spaniards too , got into possession , and at first stood firm against the Excommunications of Pope Clement , and against his Army which was commanded by the Cardinal Aldobrandino Legat and Nephew of his Holiness : but when he understood that the King of Year of our Lord 1597 France , which he never did imagine , took the affirmative for the Pope , and found the dread of this great Power had cooled his Allies , and affrighted the Ferrareses , he threw down his Sword , and made his Accommodation about the end of December . By the Treaty , he restored the Dutchy of Ferrara , to the Pope : Who left him all the free Lands , or Estate , which the House of Est had possessed there , and granted that he and the Dukes his Descendants , should have in Rome the same Rank , and the same Prerogatives as the Dukes of Ferrara had there enjoy'd . month November and December . The City of Paris honour'd the Kings Victory with a Triumphant Entrance they made for him . He pass'd the whole Winter in his Louvre hearkning to Propositions of Peace , but making , however , preparations for War , employing his Intelligences to disunite the Huguenots , and above all to regulate and meliorate his Finances . As to the Peace , while he was yet before Dourlens , Villeroy on his behalf , and John Richardot on the Arch-Dukes , conferr'd together upon the Frontiers of Picardy and Artois , and had agreed together that both Kings should send their Deputies to Vervins , where the Popes Legat was to be present in quality of Mediator . Year of our Lord 1598 Both were equally inclined to it upon different Considerations , Henry IV. after so many satigues and pains , earnestly desired to enjoy his repose , and apprehended lest month January . by the continuation of a War Fortune should shew him such another slippery trick as the surpisal of Amiens , that some new Faction should start up within his Kingdom amongst the Grandees , or the Huguenots , or even in his own House , because he had no Children . As for King Philip , he found himself even dying , and saw his Son both weak and unexperienc'd ; so that they were both resolved to proceed with more sincerity then is wont to be practised on such occasions . The King for this purpose named Pompone de Bellievre , and Bruslard de Sillery , both Counsellors of State , and the latter also a President in Parliament . The Arch-Duke having powers from the King of Spain ( who had contrived it thus , that so if his Deputies must give place , the shame would be the less to him ) made choice of John Richardot President of the Catholick Kings Council in the Low-Countries , John Baptist Tassis Knight of the Order of St. James , and Louis Verreiken Audiencier , Prime Secretary and Treasurer of the Council of State. Year of our Lord 1598 Those of France arrived at Vervins the Seventh of February , those of Spain a few month February . days after . The French , as being at home , went to visit them first , yet would not extend their civility so far as to give them the upper-hand at their meeting . This was a great stumbling Block at their very entrance : the Legat found an Expedient to remove it . He took the higher end , as it belonged to him , placed his Nuncio at his right had , and gave the French their choice either to sit beneath the Nuncio , or right over against him . They chose the latter , and left the other to the Spaniard . This method satisfied them all , these vaunting they had the right hand , and the other that they were scated nearest to the Legat , besides that he to whom we allow the choice hath the advantage . They first agreed to a Cessation of Arms for four Leagues round Vervins , and safe-Conducts for their Couriers that should travel to Paris and Bruxels . The King had explained himself that he could not Treat , unless they would put things into the same condition as they were stated by the Treaty of Cateau in Cambresis , Anno 1559. and that they would comprehend his Allies : the Deputies for the Arch-Duke agreed to the first ▪ but having no express Commission for the second , they were forced to send into Spain about it . A general one was sent them , but with private Orders , enjoyning them not to comprehend the Rebels of the United Provinces , whom they pretended to be still their Subjects , or else in exchange to comprehend on their side the Duke of Mercoeur , who was no more Rebel , said they , then those Provinces , as also the Duke of Savoy , who should not be obliged to restore the Marquisate of Salusses . These were two great difficulties : there were also two others ; the one concerning the manner and time for restoring of places , and the other the business of Cambray : for the French demanded it should be left to its Neutrality , and that the Citadel should be razed , and the Spaniards were obstinate for holding it , because , as they pleaded , they had conquer'd it from an Usurper . But for the two first , the Kings indulgent Fortune and the faithful Care of his Officers surmounted them . The Duke of Savoy in the beginning of February , had again taken the Field with a considerable Army , having Albigny for Lieutenant , month February . lately entred into his Service . With these Forces he regained Aiguebelle , and then besieged Charbonnieres , a place standing upon a high Rock at the entrance into the passage of Chamberry near St. Jean de Maurienne . Lesdiguieres sent Crequi with Twelve hundred Men to its relief ; the Duke suffering him to approach , hemm'd him so dexterously in amongst the streights of those Mountains , with all his Men , that he defeated one Party of them , and compell'd the rest with their Commander , to lay down their Arms and surrender themselves , after they had lain one night in the Year of our Lord 1598 Snow . month February . This defeat had carried such a dread into Daufine and Lyonnois , where there were at that time no Forces , as it put the Duke upon a new attempt against those Provinces . Lesdiguieres himself pretended to be amazed at the blow , and perhaps might be so : but the old Fox * having recover'd his sences , contrived a design which put a stop to all the Dukes further Conquests . This was the taking the Fort de Barraux : He attaqued it the night of the Thirteenth of March by Moon-shine , and month March. gained it by meer strength in less then two hours time , although the Garison had notice of the Enterprize , and waited him with their Matches ready lighted and cock'd . The reputation of this Action was very great , though the importance of the place was not so , the Savoy Ambassador did not talk now so lowd at Vervins . However he stood stiff for the Marquisate : but the Spaniards did not so back him as they ought to have done their Masters Son in Law , but obliged him to relinquish . So that month March and April . as to what concerned him , they came to an Agreement , That the Pope should be sole Judge of the Differences between him and the King ; That his Holiness should decide them within one years time ; That if he should happen to die before that time , there should be a three Months Truce between the Parties , during which they should make choice of some other Arbitrators : That in the interim the Duke should surrender the City of Berre in Provence , which he yet held , and that he should disown Captain la Fortune , who had seized upon Seure * in Burgundy in his name ; That the Duke should stand Neuter between the two Crowns . As to the Duke of Mercoeur , he seeking every day new pretences and shifts to delay his Agreement , hoping the Spaniards would comprehend him amongst their Allies : the King was advised by Schomberg to draw towards Bretagne , that so his presence might wholly quell the Duke , and likewise determine the business of the Huguenots . He follow'd this good Advice , and sent Order to Brissace to begin the War , whilst he prepared for that Expedition , and appointed a Council at Paris to govern there during his absence , and Forces to guard the Frontiers against any invasion of the Arch-Dukes . So soon as Brissac had drawn the Sword , he executed an Enterprize projected upon Dinan . The Inhabitants having barricado'd themselves against the Castle ; he besieged it , and took it upon Composition . The King departed from Paris in the Month of February : The rumour of his March so terrified those Captains that held month February . the little places upon the Frontiers of Bretagne , as Craon and Rochefort in Anjou , Montjan in the Country of Maine , Mirabeau in Touraine , Tifauges in Poitou , and Year of our Lord 1598 Ancenis even in Bretagne , that they brought the Keyes to him on his way . month February . The Dukes astonishment was great , when he heard those places he expected should serve him as Out-works to retard the Kings Progress , were fallen in a moment , and so had left all those he held in Bretagne wholly naked , and besides much startled by their example . There being now no other Refuge for him but the Kings Clemency , he had recourse to it by the intercession of the Kings Mistress , newly made Dutchess of Beaufort , who offer'd to obtain honourable Conditions for him , provided he would bestow his only Daughter in Marriage upon her eldest Son , who by the Courtiers was called Caesar-Monsieur . He did not reject this Proposition ; but his Wife ( Mary month April . de Luxembourg-Martigues ) a proud and haughty Princess , could not condescend . Her Husband notwithstanding knowing what power the Ladies had with the King , sent her before-hand , and charged her to offer the said Daughter to him , to be disposed of in favour of that Prince as best pleased him . Both of them hoped this Lure would dispose the Dame to render them the good Offices they stood in need of , and that afterwards they should find means to delay the accomplishment of their Promise , during which , time might bring forth some favourable occasion to change the Scene , or turn the Tide another way . But this Dame , as crafty as themselves , made no great haste to serve them , but on the contrary would let them know her intercession only could save them . When therefore the Dutchess of Mercoeur presented her self one Morning at the Gates of Anger 's , she was rudely turned back , and forced to retire to Pont de Ce : but when her Pride thus humbled , had taught her to refer her self wholly to the will of the fair Dame , she was the very same day sent for , and the King soon moved with the Tears of that obliging Sex , and very ready to grant what his Mistress requested , allowed the Duke an Edict almost as honourable as he could have expected when his power was greatest . For having taken care in the Preface of it to excuse him , though after his Reconciliation with the Pope , nay , even after the coming of the Legat into France , he had not submitted to him , supposing he acted in that manner for some reasons that respected the preservation of Bretagne , which must have run the hazard of being invaded by Strangers , whilst the Forces of France were employ'd upon the Frontiers of Picardy : He declared , That he held him , and all those that had follow'd his Party , for good and faithful Subjects , restored them to their Estates and Commands ; Revoked all Judgments given against them ; Confirmed all such as had been made by the Members of Parliament and Presidial Courts of that Party . Year of our Lord 1598 Moreover he gave the Duke Two hundred thirty six thousand Crowns Reparations month April . for his Warlike Expences , and Seventeen thousand Crowns Pension ; Besides this a permission to sell of the Corn that was in store to the value of Fifty thousand Crowns ; The keeping of the Castles of Guingamp , Montemort , and Lamballe ▪ Pass-ports for the Spaniards who lay in the River of Nantes to retire ; and power to keep the Places and Forces he then had , till a Month after the Verification of this Edict ; Not to mention several other the like Conditions as those granted in the Edict for the Duke of Mayenne . The Price of so honourable a Treaty was his Daughter , whom the King in few days betrothed to his Son Caesar . He had legitimated and enriched him with the Dutchy of Vendosine , to be by him held with the same Rights and Advantages as the preceding Dukes had enjoy'd , and with a promise to give him within four years wherewith to redeem all its Lands that had been alienated . Which the Parliament verified , without drawing any consequence for such other Lands as were of the Kings Patrimony , which by the Laws of the Kingdom were re-united to the Crown from the moment he attained it . The Treaty made , the Duke of Mercoeur came to Anger 's to salute the King , who received him as his Sons Father in Law. The Contract for this future Marriage was sealed in the Castle belonging to the said Town , and the Fiancailles , or Betrothings were celebrated in the same place , with as much Pomp as if he had been a Son of France . The Cardinal de Joyeuse not disdaining to perform the Ceremony . From Anger 's the King descended to Nantes , and from thence went to Renes , where the Estates of Bretagne were held . He fojourned about two Months in those two Cities , employing that time in putting every thing in good order for the quiet and security of the Province , and collecting Twelve hundred thousand Crowns , the greatest part whereof was given him by the Estates of that Country . Whilst he was at Nantes he finished the business of the Huguenots . Their Deputies being come to him at Blois , he made them follow him thither , and had put them off till after his Treaty with the Duke of Mercoeur . That Treaty being perfected , he would yet have made some further delay , but they press'd it so home that he could scarce find any reasonable Excuse ; And besides he apprehended lest their despair should in the end put them upon some undertaking that might retard the Peace with Spain , and give the Leaguers a plausible pretence to re-unite and take up Arms again . This Consideration , above any thing else , obliged him to grant them the Edict , which from the name of that Town , is called the Edict of Nantes . Year of our Lord 1598 It contains Ninety two Articles , which are almost the same as those in the foregoing Edicts granted to them : but it is more advantageous , in that it opens them a Door to Offices of Judicature and Finance . There were added fifty six other Articles which are called Secret , the most important being that which left them several Places of Security , besides all those they already held . This Edict is that Safe-guard under which they have lived to this very hour in security and quiet , and freely enjoy'd the Exercise of their Religion . The King durst not send it to the Parliament to be verified , till the Legat were out of the Kingdom , so that it came not thither till the following year . They labour'd incessantly at Vervins about the Peace , the French did not insist so much now on Cambray , although they had not yet passed by that Article . The Arch-Duke impatient to consummate his Marriage with the Infanta Clara-Eugenia , hastned as much as possible he could the grave pace of the Spaniard , and obliged his Deputies to step over many trivial things . Had it not been for the Allies of France , the Treaty had been finished in less then three weeks . The King demanded a two Months Cessation of Arms for them , that they might send their Ambassadors , the Spaniards refused it absolutely ; and upon this Contest , the violent Spirits belonging to eithers Court , the chief Commanders of their Armies , and those that desired troubled Waters , did not fail to press for a Rupture with all their might and interest , but it availed nothing , the two Princes were of a contrary disposition . In the mean time the English Ambassadors arrived at Court , which as then was at Nantes : they did not shew themselves much averse to the Peace , for the difficulties did not concern them , but the States , from whom they had Orders not to separate . Now those would have none at all : knowing too well the Peace could not be made without some prejudice to their liberty , for which they had fought almost thirty years , and without which they neither valued their Estates nor Lives , chusing rather , therefore , to hazard all then to lose the Recompence of so much Labour , Blood , and Treasure . One thing besides confirmed them yet more in this generous Resolution , which was a Dispatch they intercepted coming from the King of Spain , which gave his Deputies Order not to comprise them , unless upon Condition to restore the Roman Religion over all their Country , to reduce it to an absolute Obedience , and fill up all Offices with Catholick Magistrates . Year of our Lord 1598 Whereupon there were no Efforts , no Offers but they made to the King to persuade month April . him to continue the War : he was gone on too far not to finish the Treaty , and sent to his Deputies to conclude it , provided they could first obtain the Cessation of Arms for his Allies , which had been so earnestly demanded ; and promised the English that he would not Ratifie it till forty days after his Deputies had Signed it . month May. Now they did Sign it the Second day of May , and on the Twelfth they put it into the hands of the Legat , praying him to keep it secret till the two Months of the Cessation were expired . And yet the King made no scruple of publishing it to the Estates of Bretagne , telling them he was going into Picardy to carry the Ratification himself . In effect he went away with that design , having first given the Government of Bretagne to the little Duke of Vendosme , upon the surrender of the Duke of Mercoeur his Father in Law : but an indisposition befell him on his way which constrained him to return to Paris . The Queen of England unable to prevail with him to allow one Month beyond the forty days , wrote to him of it with Reproaches , and in terms which accused him of unthankfulness . The English declaimed most outrageously in the Court of France against his proceeding , and made their Complaints come to the Ears of all the Protestant Princes , the Hollanders behaved themselves more modestly . It was endeavour'd to satisfie both the one and the others with weighty Reason of State , and with many examples of the like , and they were often-times exhorted to enter into the same Treaty by that Door which was left open for them . This seems to have been done only out of good manners , for they knew well enough it was not their interest to come in ; and perhaps some would have been much puzled if they had been persuaded to it . However it were , the Deputies of the latter sent the King word the term of two Months was too short to Assemble the Estates of all their Provinces , and the Queen of England made him understand she would not be divided from them . Having , as he believed , therefore satisfied in every point of that devoir he owed to his Alliance , and his Reputation , he sent his Ratification to his Deputies about the end of May , the date in Blank , with order not to fill it up till the Twelfth of June , at which time expired the forty days granted to Queen Elizabeth . That day month May. the Peace was proclaimed at Vervins , and afterwards in all the Cities both of France and the Low-Countries , with such lowd Expressions of Mirth and Joy as resounded thorough all the Kingdoms of Europe , and gave no less terror to the Turks , then content to the greater part of Christians . Year of our Lord 1598 month June . The same four Lords whom the Arch-Duke gave as Hostages for the restitution of Places , viz. Charles de Crouy Duke of Arschot , Francis de Mendozze Admiral of Arragon , Charles de Ligne Earl of Aremberg Knight of the Golden Fleece , and Lewis de Velasco Grand Master of the Ordnance , serving as Ambassadors with Richardot and Verreiken , brought the Ratification to the King , and Witnessed his Swearing to the Treaty in Nostre-Dame the One and twentieth of June , there being present on behalf of the Duke of Savoy Gaspard de Geneva Marquiss de Lullins , and Reonard Roncas his Secretary of State. Reciprocally the Mareschal de Biron , Billievre and Sillery , did the same for the Arch-Duke at Bruxels the Six and twentieth of the same Month ; and William de Gadagne Boteon at the Duke of Savoy's , who did not Swear it till the Second day of August at Chamberry . King Philip the Second Signed the Articles indeed , but being prevented by Death could not Swear to them with the same Ceremonies as the rest of the Princes had done . This is the Substance of the most Essential Articles . The Treaty was concluded conformably and in approbation of that of Cateau-Cambresis ; of which and the precedent ones nothing was to be innovated , but such things as should appear to derogate from this same . If any Subject of either of these two Kings should go to serve their Enemies by Sea or Land , they should be punished as Infractors and Disturbers of the Publick Peace . Such as had been forced out of their Lands , Offices and Benefices , accompting from the year 1588. should be restored , however they should not enter upon any Lands of the Kings without Letters Patents under the Great Seal . In case the King of Spain should give the Low-Countries , and the Counties of Burgundy and Charolois to the Insanta his Daughter , she and her Territories should be comprised in this Treaty , without making any new one for that purpose . The two Kings should mutually surrender what they had taken the one from the other since the year 1559. viz. the Most Christian King the County of Charolois , and the Catholick King the Cities of Calais , Ardres , Monthulin , Dourlens , la Capelle , and le Catelet in Picardy , as also Blavet in Bretagne , For security whereof he should give up four Hostages ( these were the above-named . ) Both the one and the other reserving all his Rights , Pretensions and Actions , to what he had not renounced , but should not pursue , or prosecute the same but only by way of amity and Justice . ( This had regard to Navarre and Year of our Lord 1598 the Dutchy of Burgundy . ) It was likewise said ; That this Treaty should be Verified , month June . Published , and Registred in the Court of Parliament of Paris , Chamber of Accompts , and other Parliaments ; and on the same day in the Grand Council , other Councils , and Chambre des Comptes of the Low-Countries . The Interests of the Duke of Savoy were therein treated in such manner as we have related : There was nothing mentioned of the Duke of Florence , because he pretended not to be in War , and said he had seized on the Islands of Marseilles only for satisfaction of certain Sums of Money owing by the King to him , and whereof they had stopp'd or diverted the Assignments ; Add that d'Ossat was gone to Florence to month May. determine the said difference . In effect he did decide it the Ninth day of May , upon these Conditions ; That the Duke should render the Islands of If and Pommegues , and might carry thence his Cannon , Equipage , and Ammunition . For which the King should own himself his Debter for Two hundred thousand Crowns : That good Assignments should be given him for it , and for Security of the said Payment twelve Notables of the French whom himself should nominate . Thus were extinguished to the very last Spark , not only that Civil War the League had kindled in the Bowels of France , but likewise those Firebrands which that Faction had fetched in from other Countries ; And this Kingdom being now in perfect quiet , had no more to do but by gentle degrees endeavour to repair the infinite damage they had suffer'd , and to recruit their Strength and Forces , half consumed by so many ghastly Wounds , and so great an effusion of their best Blood. The first discharge for the People and for the Kings Coffers , was to disband all they well could of those Armies then on foot . This Cashiering having filled the Woods and High-ways with a world of Robbers , the Prevosts had Order to scowre about the Countries to suppress them ; And because many of them were brave Fellows whose desperate condition put them upon this last shift , and made them bloody in their own defence , the King to take away this mischief , made a Declaration the Fourth of August , Which did forbid the use of Fire-Arms to all sorts of People , excepting his Gentsdarmes , Light-Horsemen of his Guards , his Companies d'Ordonance , and all Prevosts and their Archers , enjoyning every one to run upon and apprehend Year of our Lord 1598 all that should therein transgress ; allowing notwithstanding the use of month August . Fowling-pieces to Gentlemen for their Sports upon their own Grounds . The same Month the King being at Monceaux , the Treaty of Marriage was concluded between Madam Catharine the Kings Sister , ( aged near Forty years ) and Henry Duke of Bar , Son of Charles Duke of Lorrain . Several difficulties in matters of Religion had held it in debate for above two years together . The Nuptials were defer'd till the beginning of the year following , the two Parties having but little satisfaction in being made a Sacrifice by their Parents to interest of State , against the sentiments of their Consciences . The Ecclesiastical Discipline being much neglected during the time of War , the King allowed of an Assembly of the Clergy at Paris , the Deputies having confer'd together touching their Interests , Francis de Guesle Archbishop of Tours , was enjoyned month September . to make him some Remonstrances . He demanded the Publication of the Council of Trent , ( excepting only such Heads as might infringe the liberties of the Gallican Church , and the priviledges of Soveraign Courts : ) The re-establishment of Canonical Elections , for Benefices having Cure of Souls ; The revocation of Briefs of Nomination to such as were not vacant ; as also those for Pensions granted to Laicks on those Fonds ; Full liberty for the Clergy to enjoy their Revenue without any other obligation but that of doing their Functions ; The Reparation of Churches and other Sacred Places ; and the due observation of those Contracts the Clergy had made with the King. His Answer was concise , grave , and full of excellent things : he told them he took their Exhortations in good part , but he exhorted them likewise to well doing , and to concur with him towards the Reformation of Abuses ; That he had not occasioned them , but that he had found them , and that they must proceed gradually , as in all things of such great importance ; That hitherto they had met with nothing but fair words , but he would give them good effects , and that they should find under his grey and dusty Coat , he was all Gold within ; ( By this he reflected on the breach of Faith , and Luxury of his Predecessors ) That to each of their demands , he would return his Answers , as speedily as he could deliberate with his Council . King Philip II. had not the pleasure of enjoying his Peace long , nor to see the so much desired Marriage of his Daughter , he dying at the Escurial the Thirteenth of September . He was Aged Seventy and two years , whereof he had Reigned two and forty and nine Months since the abdication of his Father . Philip III. his only Son , was then but in his Twentieth year , he left him all his vast Estates , excepting the Low-Countries , and the Franche-Comte , which he gave in Dower to his dear Daughter Isabella . Year of our Lord 1598 It was upon Condition , That those Provinces should return to the Crown of Spain upon default of Heirs Male or Female ; That if they fell to a Daughter , month September . she should not Marry without the consent of the Catholick King ; That upon every Mutation , the new Successor should take a new Oath to preserve the Catholick Religion , and if he departed from it he should forfeit all his right to those Provinces ; That they should have no Commerce to the East and West-Indies ; That the King reserved to himself to be the Chief , of the Order of the Fleece , and to place Governors and Garisons in the Citadels of Antwerp , Ghent , and Cambray , who should Swear to him and to the Princes of the Low-Countries . A Hectique Fever had wasted this King for above fifteen Months , when the Gout seized him most cruelly upon the Eve of St. John : these Acid Humours bred Swellings and Imposthumes which broke out first on his Knee , then in divers parts of his Body , whence issued perpetual swarms of Lice , which could be no way prevented . To this was joyned a perpetual Satyriasme * which drained all his Strength and Blood with a most dreadful Prurience . The horrible stench proceeding from his Ulcers , and those loathsom Infects which eat him to the Bones , made the very Hearts of all that did but approach him ready to faint , but yet his own did not : he endured all these Torments with so marvellous a patience , and kept his Mind and Spirit in so staid and firm a posture to his last gasp , that they could hardly judge whether they beheld in him the greater Example of Humane Misery , or of Heroick Constancy . In this ruinous Body crumbling away thus by piecemeal , his Judgment sound and entire , disposed yet of his greatest Affairs : and at the moment of being no more , endeavour'd to extend his Dominion to the future , labouring to draw up Counsels , Advice , and Memoirs to direct the Government of his Son. Many were found after his death , of which some stole into the publick Light ; Vain and ambitious Care ! Princes will Reign according to their own fancies , they seldom or never will believe their Predecessors ; Therefore well may they imagine their Successors will ✚ as little believe them , or follow their Instructions . He made his Will two years before his death : by a Codicil he enjoyned his Son to have the business of Navarre well examined , and to do right to the Heirs of John d'Albret if it were theirs . He said , his Father Charles V. had Ordained him to do the same by his Will : but his vast Employments had not allowed him time to think of it . At the end of this Codicil he added a Clause which destroy'd his former Order : It was , That they should not make the said Restitution or Reward , but in case it would be no way a prejudice to the Catholick Religion , or to the Year of our Lord 1598 Tranquility of his Estates . Wherefore this Clog ? Did he think to bargain with month September . God Almighty ? At the same instant that this remorse of Conscience press'd him to restore his Neighbours Goods , his wicked Politiques interven'd and suggested these Subterfuges to detain them ; Thus he became doubly guilty , first for not ☜ doing Justice himself , and then for recommending it to his Successors upon such terms as would be sure to hinder them from doing it likewise . Before the news of his death arrived in Flanders , the Archduke was gone thence , having deposited the Sacred Purple in the Church of Nostre-Dame de Haux within two Leagues of Bruxels , and left the Government of the Low-Countries to the Cardinal Andrea of Austria , in the name of the Infanta Isabella who had there been owned for Princess . He passed by Tirol , whence he carried Margaret Daughter of the Archduke Charles ( who was dead ) and the Widow , his Mother , to Ferrara . They were received very solemnly , and Pope Clement , who had been in that City from the Eighteenth of May , celebrated the Marriage of King Philip III. with Margaret , and of the Archduke with the Infanta Isabella , Albert being Proxy for the King of Spain , and the Duke of Sesse for Isabella . The new Queen and the Archduke did afterwards stay two Months in Milan , then in the Month of February of the following year , they embarqued at Genoa for Spain , where this double Marriage was Celebrated between the said Parties in the City of Valentia in the Month of April . month October . A little before Mid - October , the King being at Monceaux , ( an Estate which he had given to his Mistress ) as he was beginning to enter upon a Diet , he fell ill of a retention of Urine attended with a higher Fever and frequent fits of fainting , which gave some apprehension that he was near his end : but the cause being remov'd , he was immediately relieved , and left his Bed within two days . His Mistress having thus seen her self so near the Precipice , did sollicite him eternally to Marry her , and press'd him with the more confidence , as her tender care month November . and watchfulness express'd in this occasion , seemed to oblige him to make good his Promise ; and really she was not unworthy of that Honour , setting aside some inconveniencies might have ensued . Soon after the Cardinal de Medicis , being come to take leave for his return to Rome , the King discover'd to him the design he had to satisfie her , and intreated he would do him the good office to persuade the month December . Pope to dissolve his Marriage with Queen Margaret . The Legat answer'd , very coldly , that his Holiness had sent him into France for no other business but what concerned the Peace , which having successfully mediated , he was now going to give an account to the Pope . The King repented he had discover'd his Heart so openly to Year of our Lord 1598 one whom he perceived was no favourer of his design : and therefore the year after month December . when he sent Sillery to Rome , he enjoyned him expressly to assure that Cardinal all those fancies were dispell'd . Year of our Lord 1599 In the beginning of the year 1599. three or four illustrious Marriages filled the month January , &c. Court with Divertisements ; First that of Madam Catharine the Kings Sister with the Duke of Bar , which was Celebrated on the last day of January , some while after , that of Charles Duke of Nevers with Catharine Daughter of the Duke of Mayenne , and that of Henry Son of that Duke with Henrietta Sister of Charles , and then that of Henry Duke of Montpensier and Henrietta Catharine , only Daughter of Henry Duke of Joyeuse , and Heiress of that rich House . The King the same year erected Aiguillon to a Dutchy and Pairrie in favour of the Duke of Mayennes Son. The Duke of Bar had great repugnance for his Marriage to a Huguenot Princess , who besides was of Kindred in the third and fourth degree , and therefore stood in need of a double dispensation , the one for diversity of Religion , the other for Parentage : but the Duke his Father thinking to find great advantage in this Match , passed over all those Scruples of Conscience . The difficulty was to find a Prelat that would adventure to Celebrate this discordant Marriage : many whom they sollicited did flatly refuse it ; the Archbishop of Rouen , Bastard Brother to the King , after a little intreaty , lent a helping hand , and tied the Nuptial Knot in the Kings Closet , and in his presence , thinking it unbecomming to deny so small a piece of Service to him who had so lately promoted him to so fair an Archbishoprick . After the Solemnities of those Weddings were past , two unexpected changes gave the Court just cause of admiration ; the one was of that same Henry Duke of Joyeuse who had newly Married his Daughter , the other of Antoinetta Sister to the defunct Duke of Longueville , and Widow of the Marquiss de Belle-Isle . The first , as we have formerly related , came out of the Capucins Covent , Anno 1592. Now being moved with his Mothers Tears , a Lady very devout , and very scrupulous , pressed by the summons of his own Conscience , peequ'd at some words utter'd by the King , and sollicited by the Popes secret Admonitions , ( for he had given him dispensation to tarry abroad in the World but while the Catholick Religion should need his assistance ) he resolved to make good his Vow , and having sent his Mareschals Staff and blew Ribbon to the King , retired to the Capucins Covent in Paris . They were much amazed , three or four days afterwards , to see him in a Pulpit , where that Penitential Habit , and his Sermons much fuller of Zeal , then Learning , gave him more lustre in the opinions of the People , then either his Birth or Dignity had gaven him at Court. For the Marchioness of Belle-Isle , one of the handsomest and wittiest Ladies of her time , having left Bretagne without communicating the design to any of her Relations , Year of our Lord 1599 she went and cast her self into a Covent of Fucillantines newly instituted at Toulouze . month May. It was said , that a secret displeasure for that a Soldier whom she had employ'd to revenge the death of her Husband upon Kermartin , was Hanged , she not being able to obtain his Pardon , gave her so much distaste that she would never converse more with the World by whom she had been so slighted . In the beginning of the year , Sillery being sent to Rome about the business of the Marquisate of Salusses , had Orders likewise to follicite the dissolution of the Kings Marriage . The hopes of having the Seals upon his return , was a powerful motive to make him act with all his might , for the Dutchess of Beaufort had promised she would get them for him , without any regard to the Interest of the Chancellor de de Chiverny , a good Friend to her Sister de Sourdis ; believing she had done sufficiently for her by obtaining a Cardinals Hat for her eldest Son. The first point of Sillery's Commission had not proved difficult but only for that Queen Margaret knowing very well , the King after he had repudiated her , would Marry the Dutchess , gave notice to the Pope how for that very reason , she would never consent ; And the Pope for the same cause had repugnance enough to it ; For he did not see very well how he could Legitimate Children that were born in Adultery , and foresaw great troubles for the Succession of the Kingdom , for as much as the Princes of the Blood would never have agreed to it , and besides the Children that should have come afterwards , being born in lawful Wedlock , would have disputed it with the former . However the King importun'd him extreamly by his Agents , and it was to be doubted lest to go a shorter way he should make Process against Queen Margaret for Adultery , and do by her as Philip the Fair had done by his eldest Sons Wife . month April . Thereupon , I cannot say what hand , ( but certainly a very wicked one , although the Consequence were beneficial to the whole Nation ) did not untie but cut the knot of all these difficulties . The Dutchess of Beaufort did never leave the King , and was gone with him to Fontainebleau , being big with Child : The Easter Holidays approaching , he desired she would , to avoid scandal , go and pass them at Paris , and lodge at Sebastian Zamets , that rich Partisan who owned himself Master of Seventeen hundred thousand Crowns . Now one Maundy-Thursday , this Fellow having taken a most particular care to treat her with such Viands as he knew were most agreeable to her Palate , it hapned that going to the Tenebrae * at the Little Sainct Antoines , she fell into a Swoon ; Immediately they bring her back to Zamets : but her illness increasing , she had no patience till they had removed her out of that cursed House . They convey'd her therefore to her Sister Sourdis ; and there was Year of our Lord 1599 she taken with such violent and strange Convulsions , that she died the next day . month April . The King who was coming from Fontainebleau , upon the news of this accident , being informed of her death at Ville-Juif , turned short back again with what grief we may imagine , but which was soon dislodged by a fresh Engagement . After her death she appeared so hideous , and her Visage so disfigur'd , none could behold her without horror . Her Enemies from thence took an occasion to make the People believe it was the Devil had put her into that sad and dismal plight , assirming she had sold her self to him upon condition she should alone engross all the Kings favour . They made the like Story of Louysa de Budos , Wife of the Constable de Montmorency , who died this year with the same Symptomes ; and true it is , there was in either of their deaths , not really the operation , but the instigation of him who hath been a Murtherer from the beginning . The Pope believed it was a favour granted by Heaven in answer to his Prayers : so soon as he heard the news , he became very inclinable to dissolve the Marriage of Queen Margaret . This Princess keeping her self still shut up in the Castle of Vsson in Auvergne , having been parted from her Husband almost fourteen years , had hitherto denied to give her consent : but after she was acquainted with the news of this Ladies death , she sent her Petition to the King , desiring she might be permitted to Address her self to the Pope , to demand , He would pronounce the Nullity of her Marriage , since there having never been any mutual consent , but a manifest compulsion , besides the diversity in Religion , and Parentage in the third degree , and for that the dispensation which was necessary upon those two Heads , having never been demanded by the two Parties , nor notified in due time and form as they ought to have been , it was Null . The King allowed her Applications to the Pope ; who having read her Petition which contained these Reasons , and likewise one from the King which tended to the same purpose , named the Cardinal de Joyeuse , Horace de Monte a Neapolitan Archbishop of Arles , and Gaspard Bishop of Modena Nuncio for his Holiness , to Judge of this Affair upon the place , telling them that if the Allegations were true they were to part the Married couple . These Judges having therefore examined the proofs which were produced on either side , Declared the Marriage nul and not valuably Year of our Lord 1599 contracted , and permitted the Parties to re-Marry elsewhere . The Proceedings month April . carried to Rome , the Pope confirmed the Sentence the more willingly as having been put in hopes the King would chuse a Wife amongst his Relations . As soon as the Legat was gone forth of the Kingdom , the Assembly of the Huguenots which still held good at Chastelleraud , pressed more instantly the Verification of the Edict of Nantes . Besides that the thing in it self had many difficulties , the Clergy made their opposition in Parliament ; and in that numerous Company there were many more for rejecting , then for receiving it . It was observed that such who had been formerly most zealous for the League , pleaded now most earnestly for the Verification ; which was because they had found by experience , that in matters of Religion , any violent methods destroy much more then it can edifie . A long time were they Haranguing pro and con , upon this so important a Subject : but the King having sent for them , did in his turn Harangue them so effectually , adding the force of Authority to the power of Persuasion , that they in fine obey'd and Verified the Edict . Many being herewith discontented , a favourable opportunity presented to stir up the People . One named James Brossier who was a Weaver of R●morantin , had a Daughter named Martha , aged Twenty years , who tormented with Vapours from the Spleen , was put into most extraordinary Motions and Postures , as Saltations , Contortions of all sorts , Cries that imitated the Voices of several Animals , foaming , and lolling out her Tongue , and sometimes speaking inwardly like the Engastromites , or Ventriloqui , in so much as it was very easie for him to make the Populace believe she was possessed . With this Get-penny , leaving his own home , he strowled about the Country under pretence of carrying her on Pilgrimage , or to find out some Exorcists that might deliver her . The Bishop of Orleans and the Canons of Clergy had hunted her out of their Territories , and Miron Bishop of Anger 's had sent her packing from his Diocess , guessing by many particulars he had observed , that it was only some Natural Distemper , with an addition of Studied and long practised Impostures Year of our Lord 1599 : month April . the Father however must needs bring her to Paris , where there are always so many various minded People , that nothing can be so extravagant but some will be infatuated , or for their profit will endeavour to infatuate others . The honest Capucins seized first on this possession , and began to Exorcise her in the Church called Saincte Geneviefve . The Cardinal de Gondy Bishop of Paris was not light of belief , but by Advice of a great Assembly of Ecclesiasticks whom he called together in that Abby , chose five famous Physicians to examine what it might be . After several Scrutinies three of the five made their Report to him , that there was very little of the Devil in the Wench , but a great deal of Artifice , and indeed somewhat of a Distemper : for her Tongue was mighty red and swoln , and they did hear some kind of a ratling noise in her left Hypocondrium . A fourth , by name Hautin , would declare nothing positively , but said , according to the Sentiment of Fernelius , they must wait the trial at least three Months ; Duret was the only Man who maintain'd she was possess'd . His great Reputation gave them the confidence to call in other Physicians ; These were of his opinion , and thereupon they once more open the Scene . The People ran thither in Multitudes and with Emotion , great heats there were for and against it ; and it was to be feared lest this Oracle should give some Seditious Answers , unless they made good haste to stop her Mouth . The Parliament therefore put the Possessed into the hands and guard of Lugoli Lieutenant Criminel , and the Kings Attorney in the Chastelet for twenty days together , and in the mean time appointed eleven Physicians of the most famous of that Faculty to visit her . These made their Report they could discover nothing which was above the power of Nature . The Preachers notwithstanding cry'd aloud they undertook upon the Jurisdiction of the Church , and stifled a miraculous Voice , which God had sent amongst them to convince the Hereticks . The Parliament was fain to use their Authority and impose Silence upon them ; and as for Martha they gave Order to Rapin Prevost de Robe Course , to convey her back to R●morantin , and there leave her in the custody of her Father , with command she should not stir out of that Town without express leave from the Judge of the place , upon pain of Corporal Punishment to either of them . The Comedy did not end for all this : Alexander de la Rochefo●caud Abbot de Sainct Martin , and Brother of that Count de Randan who was slain at the Battle Year of our Lord 1599 of Issoire and of Francis Bishop of Clermont afterward a Cardinal , stole away this month April . wretched Creature , by advice of the Bishop , as was guessed , and carried her to Avignon , then to Rome , fancying she would act better on that grand Theatre , and that he should find more credulity in that place which is the Spring head of Belief . But the Agents of France having already pre-possessed the Pope and all that Court with the fear of offending the King , those Friends by whom he thought to be there supported , failed him , and he could meet with none that would believe a thing so contrary to their interest . Therefore finding himself mistaken , he was forced by Letters humbly to beg pardon of the King ; and soon after fell sick and died of Grief , as it was said , for having gone so far to be despised . Martha and her Father forsaken of all the World , had now no other refuge but an Hospital . The Reader will not be displeased if I mention three very great Rarities which were observed in three several Persons this year . The one was in Gaspard de Schomberg , who had served the King very successfully in his Armies and in some Negociations . He was from time to time troubled with sudden and great difficulty of breathing : coming one day from Conflans to Paris , being near St. Anthonies Gate , he was in a moment seized with this difficulty , and lost both his Respiration and Life . The Chyrurgeon that open'd him to search the Cause , found the left side of that Membrane called the Pericardium , which encompasseth the Heart , and serves as a Bellows to refresh it , was turned into a Bony Substance , so that it hindred Respiration . The second was , that in the Country of Mayne was seen a Peasant named Francis Trouillu aged Thirty five years , who had a Horn growing upon his Head , which began to appear when he was but Seven years old . It was shaped almost like that of a Ram , only the Wreathings were not spiral , but strait , and the end bowed inwards toward the Cranium . The fore-part of his Head was bald , his Beard red , and in Tufts , such as Painters bestow upon Satyrs . He retired to the Woods to hide this monstrous deformity , and wrought in the Cole-pits ; The Mareschal de Laverdin going one day a Hunting , his Servants spying this Fellow who fled , ran after him , and he not uncovering himself to salute their Master , they tore off his Cap , and so discover'd his Horn. The Mareschal sent him to the King , who bestow'd him upon some body that made Money by shewing him to the People . This poor Fellow took it so much to Heart to be thus Bear-led about , and his shame exposed to the Laughter and Censures of all the World , that he soon after died . The third Curiosity is the Daughter of a Country Smith of Conflants , a Burrough upon the limits of Poitou and Limosin , who was three whole years without eating or drinking ; which proceeded from a Relaxation of the Aesophage , after a Year of our Lord 1599 great fit of Sickness , in so much as this Maid could not swallow any thing , but had a month April . horrible aversion for all sorts of Meats and Drinks . Neither did she void any Excrements , her Belly was quite flat , there was nothing but a kind of Parchment Skin covering her Sides , she was very cold to the touch in every part of her Body , excepting near her Heart : but otherwise her Arms and Legs were pretty fleshy , her Breast plumpish , her Visage passable , Hair long and thick , walked to and fro without trouble , and did all manner of work in the Family as well as any other . Now after she had remained three years in this condition , some Physicians going thither with Orders from the King to bring her to Paris , and her Friends advising her that she might thereby avoid such trouble , to endeavour to swallow something , she forced down some Broath ; which having with difficulty for the two or three first times assayed , she found good in it , and by this means open'd the Conduits of Nourishment , and by little and little brought her self to the eating of solid Viands . The like had formerly hapned Anno 825. to a Girle under the Empire of Lotaire ▪ after she had been three years without swallowing any Food . In these years a new and very odd kind of Distemper over-spread Potukia , a Province of Poland , bordering upon Hungary , whence it extended thorough all those Countries . It hath its seat in the Hair , which it twists together in one , or two Locks , and at first causes no inconvenience , but in some space suppurates and breeds an infinite of Vermine , and if they cut them off , that acid and fuliginous humour which so entangleth them , flows back upon all the parts of the Body , and begets cruel Pains , Contortions , Dislocations , Ulcers , Exostosae , and all the strangest Accidents imaginable . Physicians have given it the name of Plica , because it hath such effect upon the Hair , and that of Cirragra , as being a kind of Gout , which begins by that odd kind of weaving . A Peace being made , the Grandees of the Kingdom were but little consider'd in the Administration of Affairs : the Council composed all of Men of the Quil , desired to bring them lower that they might stand on equal ground . Those that had been of the League were so well treated as to have no just cause of complaint , but rather gave a jealousie to the others . As for the Duke of Mayenne , otherwhile their Head , being ruin'd both in his Estate and Credit , he lived meanly , and affected to appear yet poorer then he was , knowing his want of Power and Riches was now his only security . But divers of those that had served the King , taking themselves to be ill used , absented yet more from him , then he was alienated from them . The most discontented were the Mareschal de Bouillon , the Duke de la Trimouille , the Constable de Year of our Lord 1599 month April . Montmorency , the Duke of Montpensier ; More then these yet , the Duke d'Espernon and the Mareschal de Biron . This last more bold and confident then the rest exhal'd his discontents by odious complaints , and vauntings not to be endured . He could speak well of no body but himself , which was his Eternal Theme and Entertainment : He exalted himself above the greatest Captains , it was he alone that had done all ; there was no Place or Dignity he did not think beneath his Merit ; Nought but the Soveraignty could satisfie him , and he would Crown himself with his own hands . Too great applause had corrupted this brave Courage , the King himself had praised him too much , had raised him too high . After the loss of Dourlens and Cambray , the Nobless and the Soldiery all cast their Eyes upon him only , as both the Sword and Buckler of the State ; At his return from the Siege of Amiens he was intoxicated by the fondness of the Parisians ; and when he went into Flanders to Witness the Archdukes Swearing to the Peace , the Spaniards knowing his Vanity and ill disposition , gave him such lofty Elogies , as filled his Head with Air and Vanity , and his Heart with wicked Thoughts and Sentiments . From that time , nay even before , he sought and courted the favour of the Populace , affected for the Catholick Religion a Zeal that proceeded even to Beads and month May and June Confrairies , as if he would again set up that League his Sword had beaten down . This year in the Month of May , having made a Journey into Guyenne , he there regaled the Nobility with Feasts , Presents , and Caresses , held private Conference with such as had most Credit in the Province , and behaved himself after such a manner , that the King apprehending some Disturbance there , descended to Blois , month June , &c. and set a Report on Wing that he would pass on to Poitiers , thereby to prevent many who might have engaged themselves in his Contrivances . He was yet there when the news of the Duke of Savoy's Voyage obliged him to return to Fontainebleau . During his abode in that Country , Philip Hurat Chiverny Chancellor of France , who had desired leave to go and see his House of Chiverny , did there fall sick and died the Nine and twentieth day of June . He stood much upon his Nobility , and did as much affect the Quality of Earl and of Governor of Orleannois and Blesois , as that of Chancellor , which he had held twenty years . His Posterity , as almost all those that attain great Fortunes at Court , sunk in a short time . Pompone de Bellievre succeeded him in that great Office , and at first began with two things which were most necessary , viz. a severe Edict against Duels , and a Rule that none should be admitted to the Office of Master of Requests till he had been ten years in the Soveraign Courts , or twenty in some Court Subordinate . Year of our Lord 1599 month June , &c. This new Chancellor , Villeroy Secretary of State , Sillery President in the Parliament of Paris , Jannin in that of Burgundy , and the Marquiss de Rosny Sur-Intendant of the Finances , had the greatest share in the Administration of Affairs . The last governing the Purse , had great advantage over the others ; besides the King made himself more familiar with him , and consider'd him as a Creature he had raised , and one that had never held any Party but his own . And indeed , he was shaped every way to his humour , and very fit to manage that Office as he intended it should be . For besides that he was indefatigable , thrifty , and a Man of great order , he was rough in denial , impenetrable to Prayers and importunities , and with both hands greedily scraping Money into the Kings Coffers . To this purpose he received all manner of Proposals , the easiest he made benefit of in his time , and the refuse was left to glut the following Reign . He made thorough inquisition after such Money as had been mis-employ'd , and wherever that lighted he fell upon the great as boldly as the little ones , took the hatred and blame of all denials or disappointments upon himself , stopt his Ears at their Complaints or Reproaches , not minding any other thing , but where to raise new Fonds from day to day . Hereby did he become most necessary to the King , and got into his favour more and more . He often shewed him a just state of Receipts and Payments in every Concern distinctly ; as likewise the Projects of such Expences as were to be made ; and the Inventories of all the Arms , Ammunition , and Cannon in his several Places ; all by Summary Abridgments , to give the more gusto in perusal and inform him without tiring him . For he knew very well that the King being of a ready and quick apprehension , could not dwell long upon any one particular , neither in Reading or Writing , nor endure any tedious Discourse or Reasoning . Those that had managed the Revenues , or Finances , had put things in a most horrible disorder and confusion , and the Expences in the Civil War had drained them so low , that it was almost impossible to remedy them by the ordinary ways . The King was charged with Six Millions of yearly Rents and Pensions , above five Millions Salary for his Officers of Justice and the Treasury , with Petitions of an infinite number of brave Soldiers , Officers , Gentlemen , and Lords , who prayed some for Rewards , others for some Benevolence and Charity , that they might at least subsist . It would therefore have been but reasonable if for a time they had exceeded the bounds of the common methods , to repair these Disorders , were it not that such Examples remain even after the necessity is over , and that a Tax or Charge once imposed turns to a common Right or Claim . ☜ Year of our Lord 1599 That they might bring the Revenues into the grand Channel of the Exchequer , or Espargne , he studied in the first place to open all the Springs from whence they were to slow , and stop up all by-leaks which made them drop aside and lose themselves . Most enormous abuses were committed upon the levying of such Moneys as were raised by extraordinary Commissions ; and it was the custom of some of the Council to procure very easie Adjudications that they might share in the profit : As to the former , he order'd the Receivers to make Receipts for these as for the other ; and as to the second , having found out that the Sub-farms , amounted to twice as much , as the general Adjudication , he tied up the hands of the Principal Farmers , and caused the whole to be brought into the Treasury . As to the remainder he soon made himself so much Master of the Council for the Finances , that he retrencht all the little Tricks and Projects , and made it apparent to those grand Statesmen , that to discharge his Office there was no need of so great Politiques and Craft , but only to be diligent and laborious , and both know how to add and to substract . The Kings clearest Revenues were alienated or engaged to the greatest Lords , he assigned their payments on the Espargne or Exchequer , and restored all these Alienations to the Kings , who made them treble the value . He likewise abolish'd all those Levies they had setled for their own profit , without any other Authority but the Licence of a Civil War. He also caused all such Priviledges to be revoked as had been granted for above thirty years ; together with all Patents of Nobility from the said term . King Henry III. had sold a thousand in Normandy alone : and it was said , that under colour of that profusion , others had traded for above double that number . Those Gentlemen of Parchment were allowed the Exemption they had enjoy'd during all that time , for their re-imbursement . Then was the famous Priviledge called The Franchise of Chalo Sainct Mars , utterly abolished . After these Revocations , he sent Commissioners into the Provinces to regulate the Tailes . And because the open Country was much destroy'd , he was constrained to lessen them about Six hundred thousand Crowns , and to remit all Arrears to the year 1597. which amounted to above twenty Millions . As well , it would have been impossible to have raised them ; and then it was not so much a loss to the King , as to the Receivers who had advanced one part of it , and those Captains and Lords who had Assignments on the other . They cancell'd all the Obligations the Debtors had given to the former , and revoked the Assignments of the latter . His design was , said he , to take off all the Tailles , to this purpose to dis-engage the Kings Demeasns , in which he labour'd very much , and so supply what more should Year of our Lord 1599 be wanting by an Augmentation of Imposts upon Wares . These happy thoughts , whether really intended or not , were very sutable to the Kings great goodness , who in effect cherish'd his People as his Children , and was much more fearful of oppressing them , then desirous to fill his own Coffers . Any other way but that of Arbitration would have better pleased the Duke of Savoy . He would willingly the Spaniards had undertaken his defence : and although he had already experimented at the Treaty of Vervins they had not over-much zeal for his interests , he omitted not to solicite them and to give them great Respect : but when they had made him know , they would not engage their young King in a War for love of him , he thought it might do well to inform the Pope with the Reasons he had for detention of the Marquisate . Francis d'Arconnas Count de Touzaine his Ambassador in the Court of Rome , and Sillery who was there in the same Quality for the King , gave in an Abstract of their Titles : whilst those were under examination , the King demanded as having been disseized , he should be restored before all other Proceedings ; and the Duke replied that the said Maxim of Right had place between private Men , not amongst Potent Princes , as the King was , to whom if they should once adjudge the possession , he would never quit or surrender it again . Upon this Sillery propounded an Expedient , viz. that the enjoyment should rest in the Duke till a definitive Sentence , provided he would hold it as a Feif Mouvant of Daufine . Arconnas not yielding to that , the Pope found out another , which was , that it should remain in Sequestration in his hands . The Patriarch of Constantinople ( this was Calatagirone General of the Order of St. Francis , whom he had honoured with that Title ) was enjoyned by him to propound it to the two Princes , and if they approved it , to demand a prolongation of the time agreed for Sentence , which was ready to expire . Both of them feigned to think well of it , and yet neither of them were really contented : for they feared lest the Pope , if he had it in his hands , should take a fancy to bestow it upon one of his Brothers Sons . Thereupon Arconnas , either with design to gain his friendship , or to fore-stall his Judgment , went and assured him on the behalf of his Duke , that if the Marquisate fell to his Master , he might dispose of it , to such of his Nephews as he should think fit . The Pope interpreted this Compliment a high injury to his Integrity , and from that time waved the Arbitration . Year of our Lord 1599 The Duke was not much troubled , he was setting other Engines at work in France by means of his Ambassadors . When he found they could not succeed to his wishes , he resolved to come himself ; and because he knew his Council would not permit him to hazard thus his Person and Reputation , he order'd Roncas to write to him , that the King would be very glad to see him , though on the contrary he had told his Agents plainly , that unless he were disposed to render up the Marquisate , he would find little satisfaction in his Voyage . This Prince had so good an opinion of his own ability , and his Talent of Wit , which indeed were admirable , that he doubted not to gain the heart of the King and his Ministers by his subtil ingenuity , or over-persuade them by his Arguments and Reasons . In the Month of June was fought that famous Duel , betwixt Philipine his Bastard Brother , and the Lord de Crequy ; Philipine was slain , and that sinister accident , ( for he relied much upon the like presages ) should have made him alter his Resolution : but another Omen seemed to promise he should reap something of his labour ; which was , that in the Month of September all the Fruit-Trees in Savoy put forth their Blossoms which turned to Fruit in less time then an hour . So he parted from Chambery the first day of December with his Council , a Train of twelve hundred Horse , whereof he sent back the one half from Lyons , and great Riches in Moneys , Toys , and Jewels . The Marriage of Queen Margaret being dissolv'd , the Kings Agents engaged him upon seeking for Mary de Medicis , Daughter to Francis in his life time Duke of Florence , month October and November . and Niece of Ferdinand Brother and Successor to that Francis : but in the interim his heart which was not wont to be long in freedom , was taken by the attractive Charms of Henrietta de Balsac , a pleasant , airy , witty , and engaging Virgin Lady ; and indeed she came of a Race that inspired Love , for her Mother was that Mary Touchet who had been Mistress to Charles IX . and was after Married to the Lord d'Entragues , from whose Embraces this young Venus sprung . Her Parents desiring to make the best of such an opportunity , were very watchful , and kept her close , lest enjoyment should extinguish that bright flame of Love her Eyes had kindled in the Kings Breast . This she did so well second on her part , that in fine by her betwitching innocency and modesty , and by her inviting denials , she engaged him to give his promise he would Marry her , if within that year she brought him a Son. Upon this assurance , and after a shower of Gold ( worth a hundred thousand Crowns ) he had his full liberty . He soon after gratified her with the Lands of Verneuil , and the Title of Marchioness . We do not know whether for his honour we should believe he did intend to make good his word : but Sillery and the Cardinal d'Ossat , went so far on with their Treaty for Mary de Medicis , that they put it beyond his power to recall it . He therefore Year of our Lord 1599 month November . sent Alincour Son of Villeroy , to Rome , under colour of returning thanks to the Pope for the justice he had done him concerning the business of his Marriage with Queen Margaret , and to acquaint him with that he desired to Contract in the House of Medicis . After this Complement he intreated his Holiness to vouchsafe that Sillery and he might go to Florence to see the Princess and Negotiate that Affair , which was much more advanced then they discover'd to him . It is incredible how much the Marchioness of Verneuil was vexed and afflicted to see her self fallen from the fairest hopes of a Crown , yet she dissembled it and hid her trouble under the borrowed countenance of content : but the Count d'Auvergne her half Brother , as much out of the Malignity of his Nature as Resentment , sought to revenge this injury , and joyned with the Malecontents we have before mentioned . These together conspir'd to coop the King up in a Prison , to rob him of his Crown , and give it to some other Prince of the Blood : Many have been of opinion the Duke of Savoy had a hand in the contrivance , or that at least having some hint of it , he had undertaken to come into France to try what advantage he might be able to reap thereby . What ever design he had , he descended along the Rhosne by Boat to Lyons , and then from Rouane to Orleance . In this last place he was received by the Duke of Nemours , upon his way betwixt that and Fontainebleau by the Mareschal de Biron , and two Leagues nearer by the Duke of Montpensier . At Pluviers he took Post a little month December . after mid-night , with seventy Horses in company , and arrived at Fontainebleau the Fourteenth of December about eight in the Morning , where he found the King just ready to mount his Horse to have gone and met him . After he had entertain'd him there for six days together with the Divertisements of Hunting , Gaming , and Promenades , he took him to Paris upon the One and twentieth of the Month. He offer'd him an Apartment in the Louvre , but the Duke giving him thanks , went and lodged at the Hostel de Nevers . Year of our Lord 1600 There is no Art , no Wyle of the ablest Politicks , or experienc'd Courtiers , but he made use of to succeed in his design ; and this may be affirm'd , that if the end did not month January . answer his desires , yet his Conduct surpass'd his Reputation . He made Court to the King with great Complaisance , but without the least servility : for he accompanied his Respects with a becoming liberty , and the Submissions or Condescentions he tendred were of such a sort as did no way eclipse his Quality . One might observe a more then ordinary grace and grandeur in all his actions ; He express'd a great esteem and kindness for all the Grandees of the Kingdom , gave a civil and obliging Reception Year of our Lord 1600 to all the Kings Officers , entertained the Ladies with much wit and gallantry , and month January . shewed every where a Royal liberality . In his New-years-Gifts , especially , he made this Characteristique Vertue of a Prince most plainly appear , he bestowed rich Presents on the whole Court , who by the Kings permission accepted of them ; and after so wonderful a profusion , which seemed to have exhausted all his Coffers , they were amazed to see him at a Ball he made , cover'd all over with Jewels , valued at above Six hundred thousand Crowns . With all this he gained nothing of the King. Upon the very first Discourse he held with him , he found what condition his hopes were in : In the beginning he endeavour'd to lay open his Soul that he might gain some affiance , and after he had with much eloquence made all imaginable protestations of service and adherence , intreating him to receive both himself and Children into his protection , he fell a complaining of the Spaniards , then propounded the Conquest of Milan and of the Empire , and to make discovery of the Friends , the Intelligence , and the Means he had for that purpose . We may believe his Tongue was then guided by his Heart , for he was much picqued with the little regard the Spaniards had for his Interest at Vervins ; and besides his Wife , Sister to Philip III. ( which was the only Link had ty'd him to that Crown ) died the foregoing year . However it were the King heard him attentively , and gave him thanks for his good will : but after all told him the restitution of the Marquisate ought to precede all those designs , and that they would consider the other Affairs when once this point was over . Each time the Duke renew'd the charge , he was repulsed in the same manner . This inflexibility , so he called it , put him into amazement and despair , yet on his Face appeared no symptomes but of inward satisfaction ; as the King likewise on his part , continuing the civilities he owed his Guest , took care he should be diverted the most agreeably they possibly could . All the Grandees had the Bouquet * to treat him each in his turn ; and amongst the Singularities of France , the King led him to his Parliament , and to a hearing in the Grand Chambre , where a Cause upon a most extraordinary Subject was pleaded , which gave full scope to the Clients Advocates to exercise their Eloquence , as also to the Kings , his name being Lewis Servin . After the Pleading was over , the First President treated the two Princes most Magnificently at his own House . Notwithstanding these demonstrations of a seeming amity , their humours as different Year of our Lord 1600 as their Interests , maintained the discord of their minds , and so increased it , month January . that either of them sometimes let fall words mingled with discontent and bitterness . One day the Ambassador of Spain came to the Duke , and openly hit him in the teeth with a most bloody reproach , saying the King had assured him he was come purposely into France to persuade him to make a War upon Spain . The Duke was offended in the highest degree with the King , but not daring to question him , designed to revenge himself upon the Mareschal de Biron ( who as yet passed for ) his Favourite . Being therefore one day a Hunting , he takes the Mareschal aside , and begins to complain of the King in very sharp terms , with design Biron should take him up , and give him some occasion to draw his Sword. Biron , far from undertaking to justifie the King , began to rail much worse at him then the Duke , and having once let loose the reins of his impetuous Spirit , disclosed all his secrets , and made known there was already a Conspiracy formed to dethrone him . The Duke surprized and pleas'd at the same instant to hear of this which was above his hopes , immediately closed with the Party , offer'd all his assistance to the Conspirators , and even wrote into Spain to make them partakers of such good tidings . But perhaps they might be acquainted with it sooner then himself , and Picote have Negociated the thing with the Count de Fuentes , who was a Personal Enemy to King Henry IV. This Picote was a Native of Orleans , but an ill Frenchman , who fled to the Low-Countries ; Biron had held him Prisoner at Aussonne , and there it was he first began to know him . From this day , the Duke began to caress Biron extreamly , and to flatter his vain and ambitious humour . Knowing the too great Reputation of this Mareschal gave the King some Umbrage , he studied to praise him even to excess before his Face , on purpose to augment his jealousie , and picque him to let fall some disobliging thing against his valour and brave feats in War. In effect , he did force two or three very stinging Expressions from him , which straightway the Duke convey'd to the Mareschals Ears by Lafin , a double and dangerous Man , who having corrupted Biron by his flatteries , was a great Agitator in this intrigue , and made the Conditions between the Duke and the Conspirators . After Twelfth-tide they notwithstanding went on to Treat of the Affair concerning the Marquisate , there being four Deputies on the Kings part , as many on the Dukes , the Patriarch of Constantinople also assisting : who had Orders from the Pope to use all his dexterity to dispose the King to leave that Territory to the Duke , so much he feared the Neighbourhood of the French might bring a War ( perhaps Calvinism ) into Italy . The Duke on his side made divers Propositions to the King , sometimes Year of our Lord 1600 he demanded the Marquisate upon Homage for one of his Sons , then offer'd an exchange , month January . he propounded three several ones . The King would hearken to none , and persisted to have either a Sentence for Restoral , or the Sequestration in the hands of the Pope . In fine the Duke approving neither the one nor the other , proposed to leave him the Marquisate in exchange for Bresse , comprising the City and Citadel of Bourg , Barcelonnete month February . with its Vicariat , even to Angentiere , the Valley of Sture , that of Perouse , and Pignorol with their Territories . The King accepted this offer : the Treaty was Signed the Twenty seventh of February , and they allowed the Duke three Months time to consult with the Lords his Subjects , and to have free liberty to chuse either the Reintegrande , or this exchange . Three or four days after he took leave of the King , who conducted him as far as Charenton , and left him the Baron de Lux , who accompanied him thorough Champagne and Burgundy to the borders of Bresse . This year , as all others which are the last of an Age in the Christian Aera , was named the Holy-year , because of the Jubile observed at Rome , with the Ceremonies his Holiness is wont to practise upon that great Solemnity . It being customary for such Ambassadors as are there to obtain Remission by offring an Almes , he from the King distributed amongst the poor two thousand pieces of Gold stamped with the Arms of France . Amidst the great affluence of Pilgrims , whom either devotion or curiosity ( for there were many Religionaries ) brought to the said City , the Duke of Bar made one , but incognito . This Prince after his having lived like a kind Husband with Madam Catharine his Wife for six Months together , had suffer'd his Confessor to fill his Head with so many scruples of Conscience , that he left her , and took the opportunity of this Jubile to go and obtain his Absolution of the Pope , and a dispensation for the time to come . The Pope did flatly deny him the latter , unless Catharine would become a Convert , and for the first he so terrified his timorous Conscience , that he promised never to cohabit with his Wife , but repudiate her unless she would become a Catholick . Upon this protestation he was privately restored to the Communion of the Faithful , for to have been admitted publickly , the transgression being publick , he must have undergone a Pennance that was so . Two smart words from the King would have made the Court of Rome step over all these difficulties , and joyned him again to his Wife ; for want of this courage , the poor Princess did for a while live as a Widow in the midst of Marriage . In the Spring time the King being at Fontainebleau , was Spectator , and in a manner Moderator of the dispute between James Davy Du Perron Bishop of Evreux , and Philip du Plessis Mornay . This last had compos'd a large Treatise against the Mass : Year of our Lord 1600 the gravity of the Matter , the quality of the Author , the politeness of the Language , month May. and the force which at first appeared in his Reasonings , and those Authorities drawn from the Fathers , to the number of above four thousand , had acquired him a great deal of Reputation ; and that Reputation had been mightily increased by the feeble attaques of all those that had undertaken to refute him . The King had great interest and reason this work should be blasted , because many suspected he maintain'd and justified the Author , who in effect had served him very successfully both with his Pen and with his Sword. Now Du-Plessis himself gave him the occasion by his temerity . Du Perron who was in his Bishoprick of Evreux , bragg'd he would produce five hundred passages in his Book which were falsely alledged , maimed , or alter'd . The Friends of Du-Plessis advised him to reply that if there were any such , he would forsake them , and stand to those that were not so , of which there yet remained to the number of above three thousand five hundred , but he too fond of his own labours , summon'd Du Perron by a publick challenge to joyn with him , and set his hand to a Petition for the King to appoint Commissioners to examine and verifie the Passages in his Book Line by Line . Du Perron did not flinch from it , and the King named five , viz. for the Catholicks the President de Thou , Francis Pithou Advocate , and John Martin Reader and Phisician to the King : for the Huguenots Philip de Canaye Lord de Fresne , and President at the Chamber of Castres , and Isac Casabon Regis Professor in the Greek Tongue . He had sent for this last to be an Ornament to his University of Paris : but some years after he went into England . It was extream imprudence in Du-Plessis to undertake a Combat where the King and all his Court were Parties , and to venture his Honour and Credit upon the Faith of his Collectors ; such People being ordinarily but little exact , not caring whether their materials be good , provided they can but furnish store enough . And likewise his acquaintance knowing his Quil much more fluent then his Tongue , desiring he would rather have continued to write then adventure to discourse , dissuaded him from entring the Lists with an Adversary whose Eloquence was a Torrent , and his Memory a Prodigy . Now whether it were presumption or want of fore-sight , he either would , or could not get out of this snare . In the beginning the Popes Nuncio was much alarmed at this Conference , however the King making him understand it did not concern the truth of the Doctrine , but only that of his Quotations ; he assented to it . The day appointed upon the fourth of May , the Bishop of Evreux consigned into the hands of the Chancellor the five hundred Passages , of which they were to take a certain number every day into examination ; and the very evening before the dispute , he sent nineteen to Du-Plessis , Year of our Lord 1600 which he would impugne . This was perhaps a Stratagem to stupifie him , and take month May. off the edge of his wit , by engaging him to study the whole night . The King was present at this Combat with the Chancellor , some Bishops , the Secretaries of State , and six or seven Princes . They could examine but nine passages that day . Du Perron having the truth , the King and the favour of the Assembly for him , had the advantage in all : he did not only overcome but overwhelm his Adversary ; who much weaker , amazed , and disfavour'd , defended himself so poorly , it made the Catholicks pity and his own despise him . The Judges pronounced that in the two first passages , he had taken the objection for the solution ; as for the sixth and seventh , they were not to be met with in those Authors , whence he quoted them : upon the ninth that he had mis-translated Images for Idols , and in the rest had either omitted some words that were material and necessary , or had recited them but by halves . The night put an end to the dispute . Du Perron pursuing his advantage demanded it might be continued the next day : but his Antagonist disordred with his over-watching the night before , and to say truth , with the shame of his ill success , fell sick and retired to Paris , and from thence to Saumur , without so much as taking his farewell of the King ; leaving the Field to his Enemy , and a fair Subject for triumph to the Catholicks , and confusion to those of his own Party ; which was soon after forsaken by Fresne-Canaye . Du Perron had for Crown of this Victory a Cardinals Hat. The University eldest Daughter of our Monarchs , being like the rest of the Kingdom , extreamly disfigur'd by the War , wanted to be reformed . The King at his return to Paris gave charge thereof to Renaud de Beaune Archbishop of Bourges his great Almoner ; who having advised with the Deans of the four Faculties , the most able Professors , Proctors of the Nations , Principals of Colledges and the Rector , and viwed the Statutes and Reglements made 150 years before upon the like occasion by the Cardinal d'Estouteville , changed , added , and retrenched as was thought most month June , &c. expedient . The Parliament allowed of those Articles , and deputed a President and three Counsellors , who caused them to be openly read in an Assembly expressly convocated at the Mathurins . The Arch-Duke Albertus going to attaque the Prince of Orange who besieged Nieuport , had at the first a notable advantage over him , regaining the Fort Albert taken by Maurice and cutting off near a thousand Hollanders in the place ; After which had he but fortified himself in the passage between Ostend and Nieuport , he would have forced them to surrender at discretion , or to have taken Shipping in Year of our Lord 1600 such disorder , as must have given him opportunity to have charged and defeated month July . them . His Men were almost quite spent with lassitude and hunger , for the preceding day he had marched them from Maestric at one Stage , and the greatest part had scarce eaten a bit of Bread in four and twenty hours : but the heat of this good success led him out of his Post to fall upon the Hollanders . The Fight was very bloody , being very old Soldiers on either hand , and animated by the brave example of their Chiefs . The day began to decline when the Victory inclined towards Maurice ; not but that his purchase was dear enough , for it cost him twelve hundred Men , but the Arch-Duke left near four thousand upon the place , all his Cannon , and a great number of brave Captains ; Amongst others Colas formerly Vice-seneschal of Montelimar , and pretended Count de la Fere. It is observed to the honour of Maurice , that he gained this Battle over an Albertus of Austria , upon the same day , viz. the second of July , as another Albertus of the same House , had three hundred years before gained a Victory over an Adolphus of Nassaw , in a Plain near Spire , where he deprived him both of his Empire and Life . It was said the generous Blood of Nassaw had brought forth this Prince three Ages after , to be the Avenger of the most illustrious of his Ancestors . Year of our Lord 1600 The intention of the Duke of Savoy was not to stand to his Treaty at Paris , he pretended to have been compell'd by a just fear of being detained : and he flatter'd month March. himself either that the King durst not attaque him by force , for fear of being look'd upon as a Violator of the Treaty at Verwins ; or if he were assaulted he should be supported by the Spaniard , whose interest it was to employ all their Power to bar up the French-mens entrance into Italy , or that , in fine , if he should leave Paris , those Seeds of Conspiracy he had sown in France would disclose themselves . In effect , the King of Spain had commanded the Count de Fuentes to furnish Monies towards it , this Count had informed himself of it's Truth by the Spanish Ambassador in Swisserland , and Roncas who had discoursed with Biron , disguised like Porters , yet nevertheless he refused to advance any thing unless the Duke of Savoy would give him Montmelian and two other Places for Security of the Money ; The Duke could never be brought to do that , and so the Count let slip a fair Occasion for his Master's advantage . As soon as he was arrived at Bourg the Fourteenth of March , he dispatch'd a Courier to the King to give him thanks for the Honour he had received in France . Being at Chambery the Four and twentieth of May , Bruslard Brother of Sillery , and the Patriarch of Constantinople , went to Summon him either to agree to the Restitution or the Exchange , since the time drew near . He refer'd them till he month May. should be at Turin , and from thence sent Roncas to demand a new delay ; this was to give Bely his Chancellor time to compleat his Negociation in Spain . King Philip's Council , to make him the more obstinate in the Retention of the Marquisat , assured him the young Prince would come and assist him in Person at the head of Fifty thousand Men : But these were but words ; for the Duke of Lerma who month May and June . govern'd him , being no Martial Man , would be sure not to engage him in a rupture , that would have disturbed his Favour , and consumed the Revenue , which ☜ he quietly disposed of during the Peace . The Duke's delays , and the Discourses he held of the Severity they had shewed him in France , made it plain enough that he had no desire to execute the Treaty . Wherefore the King consenting to a Prolongation till the end of July , did not however omit to advance towards Lyons , that so his approaches might both hasten the said Restitution , and at the same time the Preparations for War he was making to compel him . His Council who were much divided about this Enterprize , detained him above Fifteen days at Moulins , where he arrived at the beginning of July ; and in the mean time the Billets Doux , ( or Love-Tickets ) from month July . the Marchioness of Verneuil his Mistriss , and the Intrigues of the Ministers of his Pleasures , recalled him daily to Paris . That Lady passionately desired he would be at her Labour , believing if she brought him a Son ; there might be some hopes yet to persuade him to perform his Promise . He was more than a little enclin'd to return and give her Satisfaction , when the hand of Heaven , if we may say so , broke the Charm , and set this Prince at Liberty : for one day after many violent Claps of Thunder , a Flash of Lightning breaking into the Chamber of the Marchioness , and passing under her Bed , she was so horribly frighted , that she was presently deliver'd of a dead Child . The Duke thought he should find contrivances enough to amuse the King till Winter . Roncas and the Marquiss de Lullins propounded the Restitution to him , but at the same time demanded the investiture of the said Marquisat for one of the Duke Sons ; This demand was no better received from their Mouths , than it had been from the Dukes at Paris ; and Roncas sent back to him again , was commanded to let him know the King 's great dissatisfaction . On the other hand , Foffeuse whom the King at the same time dispatched to the Duke to know his utmost resolution , brought back word , That nothing was to be done , unless they month July . left out of the Treaty Savignan and Pignerol . Roncas however returning some days after , assured that his Master intended to restore the Marquisat upon the Conditions expressed in the Treaty of Paris , which he , the Marquiss de Lullins , and the Archbishop of Tarantaise Ambassador in Ordinary , of that Duke , gave in Writing under their Hands . Upon that the King gave Commission to Bruslard and to Janin , to Negociate with those Three concerning the Articles . When they had fully setled them , Roncas who had the Secret , excused himself for signing them , till he had first shew'd them to his Duke : The King allows him some days too for this ; but the Duke , who desired nothing but to gain time , instead of sending Roncas back to Lyons , sent only a Courier , who carried an Order the other two should Sign , but which was only Verbal . Year of our Lord 1600 These Deputies after they had Signed , started up some new Difficulties to spin it out yet longer : they demanded that the King , as the most Powerful , should first commence the Restitution , he satisfied as to that by offering them Hostages . They afterwards desired him to Name the Governor he meant to send to the Marquisat , for that in the Treaty of Paris , it was said , That he should place none there that was an Enemy to the Duke . To solve this difficulty , he named N. de Poisieux le Passage , whom the Duke could not reasonably suspect , being Brother in Law to Count de la Roque his Grand Escuyer , and immediately ordered him to March with Nine hundred men to go and take Possession of the Citadel of Carmagnoles . The Articles agreed to by the Deputies , expressed that the Duke should render it the Sixteenth of August ; The King doubted not of it , he was much astonished when he was informed he refused to ratifie them , and that on the Seventh of the month August . Month he had plainly declared , that the most Cruel War in the World would be more honorable to him , than the Execution of so Shameful a Treaty . He was therefore forced to recal le Passage : Nevertheless the Duke did again send the Patriarch of Constantinople to Lyons , to assure him he was disposed to Surrender the Marquisat , upon certain new Conditions which he had contrived . But it was now too late to shuffle , the King quite tyred with these Dedalian intricacies , had sent to declare War , and was advanced to Gren ble . The Patriarch came to him the Fifteenth of August , most carnestly to bes●ech him in the Name of the Pope , month August . not to rekindle that Flame again which his Holiness had with so much care extinguished : He received no other satisfaction , but only he assured him he desired nothing but to recover his own , and sent him to confer with his Council at Lyons . It did not seem that he had Forces sufficient to undertake this War , and that was the thing which deceived the Duke of Savoy . Indeed he began it at first with not above Seven or Eight thousand Men at most , but he had given such good Orders , that this Snow-ball encreased more than one half in very short time . He divided these Forces in two Bodies , the one to enter upon Savoy towards Chambery , the other to fall into Bresse ; This was Commanded by the Mareschal de Biron , and the other by Lesdiguieres , a great Commander for those Mountainous Countries . Rosny's Diligence provided so well for Ammunitions and Cannon , ( having convey'd them by Water ) that in the end of July he had in those Parts forty Pieces of Cannon , and wherewith to make Forty thousand shot . And indeed he omitted nothing in this Expedition to show himself worthy the Office of Grand Master of the Ordnance , wherewith the King had newly honoured him , having also Establish'd it an Office of the Crown . Two years before he had likewise given him that of Grand-Surveyor of the High-ways , knowing him to be careful and orderly , and that he would take great pains in repairing and maintaining the Roads for conveniency of Carriage , which in effect he performed extreamly well . In one and the same day being the Twelfth of August , Biron took and pillag'd the City of Bourg , by forcing his way thorow one of the Gates with a Petard ; and Crequy seized on that of Montmelian . The Savoisiens suspected the Count de Montmajor who Commanded in the first , did betray it ; some French on the contrary , imagined Biron had purposely given him notice of his Enterprize that it might miscarry : for 't is certain that the former had put himself in a posture of Defence , standing to his Arms the whole Night , as if he knew of it , but then defended himself so poorly , that they had just cause , at least , to accuse him of Cowardize . The Duke of Savoy believed he might sleep quietly upon the Security of this Fortress , and that of Montmelian ; They were both accounted impregnable , the one because it was very regular , the other for its odd situation : for it stood upon a lofty Rock , very steep on every side , with Bastions not Mine-able , a Fosse , or dry Ditch , hewn out of the quick Stone , the Ground about it the same , and cover'd with pointed Mountains which seemed accessible to none but the winged Inhabitants of the Air ; so that it was thought impossible either to make any Trenches , or to raise Batteries . This place was really well enough furnished , but the Governor , who was the Marquiss de Brandis of the House de Montmajor , wanted Resolution ; The other on the contrary wanted almost every thing , especially Provisions : but in recompence was provided with a Commander who was very brave and resolved to all Extremities . They called him the Chevalier de Bouvens . Year of our Lord 1600 The taking of the City of Bourg was followed with all those of Bresse and the Country of Bugey . Grillon with a Party of the Regiment of Guards seized on the Suburbs of Chambery ; The King going thither in Person , the Count de Jacob , month August . who Commanded in the City , capitulated to Surrender within Three days if it were not relieved : The fear of being Plundred , obliged the Inhabitants to anticipate the said term , and open their Gates the very next day . Miolans and Conflans made little resistance , the Floods of Rain , and difficulty of carrying their great Guns in a Country scarce passable for Carts , defended that of Charbonnieres near Fifteen dayes : But as soon as their Cannon had batter'd it in a place which seemed a Rock and was not so , it was taken by assault the Nineteenth month Septemb. day of September . After this Success Lesdiguieres push'd directly to Sainct John de Maurienne , made himself Master of all that Valley to the foot of Mount Cenis . Then entring into Tarantaise , made them bring him the Keys of Briancon , Monstiers , and Sainct Jaquemont . The report of these so sudden Conquests extreamly astonished the Pope : The Spanish Ambassador solicited him most instantly that he would interpose his Authority to stop the King's Progress : both these apprehended almost equally , not the Ruin of the Duke of Savoy , but that the French should have Passage to enter into Italy : The Pope was therefore over-persuaded to send his Nephew the Cardinal Aldobrandin to the King in the quality of Legate , with order to use all possible means to procure an accommodation . It was much wondred at , in the mean while , that the Duke of Savoy did not go about to resist so Puissant an Enemy , but on the contrary past his time at Turin in Dancing and making Love , as if he had rested in the bosom of a profound Peace . We cannot tell whether he relyed on the intercession of the Pope , assistance from Spain , the effect of some great Conspiracy , or the event of some vain Predictions , which assured him , That in the Month of September there should be no King in France ; which proved true , for he was then in Savoy . Now when he found that all these failed him , that the Citadel of Bourg was invested , that of Montmelian formally Besieged , and the Fort Sainct Catherine block'd up , he began to awaken and draw his Forces together . He promised himself that the Citadel of Montmelian would hold out at least Six Months , believing the Heart of Brandis as well fortified as the place . In effect , that Marquiss did at first triumph in words , as imagining they could raise no Batteries to Attaque him : But when Rosny had found the way to plant them in four or five places , ( for what cannot Money , Ingenuity , and Labour bring to pass ? ) his Bravery sunk on a sudden : He permitted his Wife to hold Conversation with the Wife of Rosny , and his Fears encreasing every hour , he capitulated the month October . Fourteenth of October , to Surrender the Place upon the Sixteenth of November , if it were not relieved within that time . Upon which Design the Duke parted from Turin with Ten thousand Foot , Four thousand five hundred Arquebusiers on Horseback , and Eight hundred Maisires , month October . passed by the Valley of Aouste , and along the little Sainct Bernard , then came and encamped at Aixme . The King went to meet him as far as Monstiers , and had fought him , but for the great Snow which fell in the Night , and made a Barricade betwixt the two Armies . The Duke needed but have made a Diversion towards Provence : But Four thousand Spaniards ( lent him by Fuentes ) refused to go any further than Sainct Bernards , and Albigny Lieutenant General of the Duke's Army , had much ado to make them stay there to guard that Passage . Mean time the timidity of Brandis had so infected the Courage of his Soldiers , that there was no Spirit left amongst them . For some out of fear did precipitate themselves from the Rocks to escape , and the rest could scarce endure to stand under their own Arms , and wanted even the Confidence to fire upon the Enemy . Nay more , Having suffer'd the French by small Parties to enter the Place , they were found to be so numerous , as to be able to Master them , and could have turned them out . So that having suffer'd himself to be reduced to this Condition , he was forced to anticipate the term of the Capitulation , and began to dislodge upon the Ninth day of November . month Novemb. In the Place were found Provisions for above Four Months , Thirty Pieces of Cannon mounted , and Amunition enough for Eight thousand shot . He talked a long time with the King in the Cloister belonging to the Dominicans , and that same Night treated Rosny and Crequy with a Supper in his own House . He afterwards Year of our Lord 1600 retired into France , where his Cowardize was opprobrious even amongst the most Cowardly , he took Sanctuary at Brandis in Swisserland , and some while after was apprehended at Casal , and carried Prisoner to Turim . The Legate would not stir from Rome till the Ambassador of Spain had promis'd him in Writing , the King his Master should agree to such Treaty as he could make , and recall his Forces if the Duke proved obstinately contrary . Passing by Milan he got the like Writing from the Count de Fuentes , and the Duke whom he saw at Turin , promised to stand to what he should think convenient . His coming did not make the French put up their Swords : the King would not see him till he was Master of Montmelian , and the Five and twentieth of November , coming to Chambery to receive him , he refused to hear any thing of an accommodation month Novemb. or a Truce : he only permitted the Dukes Deputies , ( these were Francis d'Arconnas Count de Touzaine , and René de Lucinge des Alymes , Chief Steward of his Houshold ) should salute him , then sent him to confer with Villeroy , and at the same instant went to the Siege of the Fort Saincte Catherine . This Place and the Citadel of Bourg being all the Duke had left on this side the Mountains , the King was persuaded the taking of them would reduce him to demand a Peace . Bouvens who was in Bourg , stood out resolutely both against his Proffers and his Menaces : But Peter Charrüe Governor of the Fort Saincte Gatherine , month Novemb. chose rather to follow the example of Brandis , than his : for three days month Decemb. after the Arrival of the King , viz. the Sixth of December , he capitulated to Surrender within ten days . The City of Geneva having the King so near them , sent him two Deputies to implore he would continue the same Protection to them as his Predecessors . Theodore de Beze the most ancient and the most renowned of all the Ministers of that Religion , deliver'd the Message , and in few words made him a Compliment worthy of his Reputation . Biron in all this War plaid a very ambiguous part : as he was most extreamly Vain , but withal engaged with that Duke , he desired Honor for his own share , and yet ill Success to the King ; so that he could not forbear doing bravely and month Septemb. well , nor speaking basely and ill . In the Month of September being at Pierre-Chastel in Bugey , Laffin came to him , and by his order made to Journeys two Roncas . The King , who then was at Chambery , informed of this going and coming , and being jealous of some dangerous underhand Practice , sent for him , and gave him caution to Banish that pernicious fellow from his Society . He did not regard , as he ought to have done , this good advice , on the contrary he encreased the just Suspitions they had of him : for being under such Apprehensions as those still are that inintend Mischief , he went no more to see the King without a great crew of desperate Fellows , and always lodg'd himself in some by-place . There were two things exasperated this haughty Spirit , and made his discontent swell to a perfect Rage ; the one was , the King denied him the Government of the Citadel of Bourg , which he requested for a Friend of his , when it should be taken : The other that he had not given him the sole Command in this War , as he had formerly at the Siege of Amiens , but equal'd or rather even prefer'd Lesdiguicres above him , who was a Huguenot and his Enemy . In this fury he conceived an Enterprize upon the Person of the King , but soon after had a horror for it within himself and desisted : However he did not let fall the Practises he was engaged in with the Duke , and the Conde de Fuentes . Laffin under pretence month Decemb. of a Voyage to our Lady of Loretta , departed about the last days of the year to go and conclude the Bargain he treated first at Ywreé with the Duke and the Ambassador of Spain in that Court , then at Turin with Roncas , and afterwards with the Duke and the Count de Fuentes at Some . Picoté who came from Spain month December . met them , and they there explain'd themselves more fully , and cleared all Difficulties . To repeat the whole substance of this Treaty in few words , as was since discover'd , they agreed to Dismember the Kingdom , make as many Soveraignties as Provinces , and shelter all these petty Principalities under the Protection of Spain . The Duke of Savoy for his part was to have taken , if he could , Lyonnois , Dausiné and Provence , and Biron the Dutchy of Burgundy , to which the Spaniards would have joyned the Franche Comté as a Dowry for a Daughter of their Kings , or one of Savoy , whom they promised to give him in Marriage . They were besides engaged to furnish him with such Prodigious Sums of Money , that he might easily have guess'd by the excess of their Promises , they never designed to perform them . Year of our Lord 1600 It being impossible these things should be transacted so privately , but the King must know somewhat , and take notice of it , Biron moved rather by his Fears than any remorse of Conscience , approached him in the Monastery of the Cordeliers at Lyons , and pretending a deep and sincere Repentance , confessed that the refusal of the Government of Bourg , had fill'd his Mind with Phrenetique thoughts and fancies ; but Protested they were past away like Dreams and Shadows , and that if he had a Thousand lives , he would Sacrifice them every one to obtain his Pardon . The King was touched to the very heart with a kind of secret Pleasure to see he thus confided in his Clemency , that Vertue which he cherish'd above all others : he Pardon'd him without any reserve , and assured him , That he would give him so many tokens of his Affection , he never should have any cause to prove unfaithful . A Pardon attended with so much Goodness , ought certainly to have purged his giddy head of all those wicked Thoughts and Designs ; And yet no sooner was he returned to Bourg , but he dispatched Bosco the Cousin of Roncas , to the Duke and the Count who were still at Some with Laffin . This Trade continued all the year 1601. until the Birth of the Daufin , when Biron seemed to change his Mind , and sent for Laffin to return . Now as this Traitor began to play double , Fuentes perceiving by his juggling there was no t●●sting him , thought fit to seize his Person , and likewise upon Renazé his Secretary . In effect Renazé was apprehended as he passed thorow Savoy : but Laffin who was mistrustful of every thing , went by the Grisons Country , and so avoided the Ambuscade . After this he was highly offended that they detained his Secretary , a young Fellow who was accused of serving him for other uses less commendable than his Imployment in Writing . Which displeasure , joyned to a jealousie he conceived that the Mareschal put more confidence in the Baron de Luz than in him , was the true Motive that push'd him on to ruin him . month Decemb. So soon as the Fort Saincte Catherine had capitulated , the King took Horse to go and meet his new Spouse who had staid for him Eightdays at Lyons . The Duke of Florence Uncle to this Princess , having received the King's Procuration by Bellegarde his Master of the Horse , Married her the Fifth of October ( the Cardinal Aldobrandin performed the Ceremony ) and afterwards shewed his Magnificence and Riches in Feastings , Huntings , Carrousels , Balls , and other Divertisements usual upon the like Solemnities . The Italians have not omitted to note , as a mark of his Grandeur , that one single Comedy cost him Sixty thousand Crowns the acting . The Galleys belonging to Florence and Malta brought the new Queen to Marseilles , where she Landed the Third of November , accompanied by the month Novemb. Grand Dutchess of Florence her Aunt , the Dutchess of Mantua her Sister , Don Antonio her Brother , and Virginio des Vrsins Duke of Bracciana . The Constable , the Chancellor , the Dukes of Nemours and Ventadour , with the Duke of Guise Governor of that Province , and the Cardinals de Joycuse , de Gondy , de Givry , and de Sourdis , were sent to receive her on the behalf of the King , as likewise many of the Princesses and greatest Ladies of the Court to keep her Company . After the Consummation of the Marriage , which was performed the very same day of his Arrival , the City of Lyons honoured the Queen with the Pomp of a Magnificent Entrance . Afterwards the Nuptial Ceremonies were celebrated the Seventeenth of December in the great Church there by the Cardinal month Decemb. Aldobrandin . Whom ( which we mention en Passant ) the King permitted to exercise the Functions of Legate in his Kingdom , though his Faculties were not verified in Parliament . The Treaty of Peace which had been begun at Chambery , was continued at Lyons between Sillery and Janin on the King's part , and Arconnas and des Alymes on the Dukes . The Legate contributing his Mediation and care to advance it , obtained a Suspension of Arms from the King for a Months time while they were in Treaty . The Pope and the Spaniards did above all things dread the French should have the Marquisat ; and the Duke had likewise a great deal of interest not to suffer it , because by this means they would have had footing in the midst of his Estates , and have held him , as it were , continually blocked up in Turin ; It was therefore not very difficult to make him offer Bresse in exchange . The French withall demanding Eight hundred thousand Crowns for the Expences of Year of our Lord 1600 the War , the Legate obliged the Deputies of Savoy to add for that consideration , Bugey and Valromey , and then also the Bailliwick of Geix , that they might have Cental , Demont , and Rocque-Sparviere : for the King affirmed that those places were not of the Marquisat of Salusses , but of the County of Provence . The Chancellor and Villeroy had positively promised the Legat , that none of the places taken from the Duke should be demolished , and he had sent such word to the Pope : To the prejudice of this Promise , Rosny had blown up the Fortress of Sainct Catherine by Mines , and the Inhabitants of Geneva failed not to demolish it ; Hearing this News when they were ready to Sign , he was so offended that he ceased intermedling any further with the Treaty , and openly declared that he revoked all he had said . Arconnas and des Alymes did not so hastily press him to undertake the Business anew , as judging the Citadel of Bourg was yet in a condition to hold out a long time , and in the mean while their Duke , together with the Spanish Army , would make some great Attempt to put in Relief . The Besieged suffered very much already , most of them having for at least a Month past fed upon nothing but Dogs and Horses : During the Suspension the King had allowed they should be furnished with a Hundred Loaves a day , and some Bottles of Wine : But with these refreshments they convey'd in a Report that their Deputies abusing of their faithful Constancy , did not hasten to conclude the Treaty , but trusted more to what they could yet suffer , then they did Commiserate them for what they had suffer'd already . The Besieged thought this so great a Truth , that they sent a Ticket to those Deputies , Signed by Bouvens and all their Officers , to declare they could not hold above two days more , and that they should make their account accordingly . The Necessity was not so pressing as they pretended : However the Deputies took so hot an Alarm , that they immediately besought the Legate to renew the Treaty . He would do nothing in it till they had given him a Declaration in Writing Year of our Lord 1601 that it was upon their request , and that they would Sign all he had agreed to . month January . They had received Letters , indeed , from the Duke of the Eight of January , which enjoyned them to Sign when the Legate commanded it : But when all was concluded , they excused themselves by reason three days afterwards another Express was come , which order'd them to defer it till the Duke had confer'd with the Count de Fuentes . They ought , no doubt , to have follow'd the last Instructions ; and yet the Legate who found all the pains he had taken likely to be lost , and himself like to receive a sensible Affront , employ'd Arguments , Intreaties , and Artifice to persuade them that they were bound to follow the first . The Spanish Ambassadour joyned his instances to the Legates , and the Necessity of their Master's Affairs pressed them also , for they believed the Citadel of Bourg to be lost . Yet could they find no way to reconcile the breach of this last Order with their Duty : the Patriarch found out one ; which was that the Legate should give them a Promise month January . under his hand , To make the Duke approve of the Treaty , to free them from his Indignation , and to warrant their Persons , Declaring that what they had done was out of the respect due to his Authority , and because of the rank he held in Christendom . Upon the assurance of this Writing they Signed the Treaty the Seventeenth of January : but to say the truth , this was no reason to the Duke , it was rather an offence , to own the Commands of any but himself . Therefore the Negociation being ended , Arconnas was received by him with extream coldness : Des Alymes fearing something worse , durst not go to Court , but set himself upon making his Apology ; and understanding it had but the more exasperated the Duke , he changed his Soveraign , and retired to the Country bearing his own Name , called Bugey . The Duke and the Count de Fuentes , deferr'd for some time to ratifie the Treaty ; the Duke because he was willing that to oblige him to it , King Philip his Brother in Law should have recompenced him for the inequality of an exchange which he pretended to be very disadvantageous to himself : The second , because he ardently desired a War , hating the King's Person , and vainly promising himself he should find the Fortune de la guerre as favourable in those Parts , as formerly in Picardy . The Legate , who was then gone to Avignon , took such an Alarm upon their refusal , that he rode away Post to find the Count at Milan , and e're he went dispatched a Gentleman to the King to desire he would harbour no distrust concerning his making good the Treaty , and to prolong the Suspension of Arms for Year of our Lord 1600 Fifteen days more . The Duke of Savoy made them wait yet Seven or Eight days e're he came to Milan ; and the Count being of intelligence with him , refused to Sign before that Prince had done so . But when King Philip had signified his Pleasure , and the Legate , by a wyle of an Italian Breed and Air , had reproached him that he alone hindred the Duke from Signing , had picqued him with Honor , and obliged him to decipher the whole Secret between him and the Duke , he could delay it no farther . And besides , the Duke having sent a Messenger expresly to Bourg with a Token , ( which was the one half of a broken piece of Gold ) to know the condition of the place , upon pretence of going there to Surrender it , found it really such that the Besieged could not maintain it Three days longer , unless they would feed upon one another . month January and February . So that he and the Count Signed and sent their Ratification to Lyons , where the Constable , Sillery , and Janin , staid to receive it . The King was gone thence Post to Paris about Fifteen days before ; the Queen follow'd by easie Journeys , and arrived at the beginning of Sainct Germains Fair. Towards Spring , both of them went to Orleans to gain the Jubilé the Pope had month May. sent thither . This is the Substance of the principal Articles of the Treaty . The Duke quitted the Country of Bresse to the King , comprehending Bourg with its Cannon and Ammunitions , Bugey , Valromey , and the Bailywick of Geix , with the River of Rosne from Geneva even to Lyons , excepting only Pont de Gressin , which he retained for the conveniency of Passage . Moreover he gave up the City , Chastellenie , and Tower of the Bridge of Chasteau-Dausin , and demolished Beche-Daufin . The King in exchange left him the Marquisat of Salusses , with the Cities of Cental , Demont , and Roque-Sparviere , and rendred up all the Places he had taken during this War. Both the one and the other were bound to make good the Guifts , Rewards , and Assignments made by either of them or their Predecessors upon those Lands they yeilded up . month March. Bouvens went out of the Citadel of Bourg the Ninth of March. Had there been Provisions they could never have forc'd him thence : But the City being surprized on an instant , he could not transport any Stores into that place , ☜ which Demonstrates that it is more secure to lay up Stores in Citadels than in the Cities . The King gave this important Government to Peter d'Escodeca Boesse a Huguenot , and therefore the fitter to be trusted there . In the Count de Fuentes Army were Five and twenty thousand Men , he could willingly have employ'd them against France : but the Council of Spain had designed them elsewhere . One half were sent to Flanders , the other about Mid-spring were put aboard several Galleys for some grand Enterprize against the Infidels . It was believed they month May , June , and July . meant to surprize Algiers , by the Assistance of Ten thousand Christian Slaves who were to be Armed upon their Landing . The Barbarians suspected it , and shut them close in their Cellars , doubly-chained . Now , whether that were the Design or not , this Fleet having roved about those Seas some time , returned into Port , much shatter'd without so much as off'ring to make any the least attempt . A powerful Diversion of the Turkish Forces would much have amended the Affairs of the Emperor Rodolph . Sultan Amurath III. had broke the Peace with him in the year 1591. after he had made one with the Persian . 'T is true that during the rest of his Reign he ever had the disadvantage , nor was his Son and Successor Mahomet III. more fortunate the first year of his : The Imperialists having taken Strigoniam , and Sinan his Grand Visier being most shamefully chaced by Sigismond Battory Prince of Transilvania . But the following , which was 1596. the said Sultan going in Person , gained the Fortress of Agria in the Upper Hungary , which the Turks call the INEXPVGNABLE , and won a great Battel over Mathias the Emperor's Brother , who came , too late , to the relief of that Place . month May , June , and July . The Invasions of the Persians who renew'd the War with him , and the Mutinies of the Janisaries , made him lay aside his Enterprizes for some years : but having brought his Forces again that way , the Emperor not relying any more upon the Conduct of his Generals , who served him very ill , had cast his eyes upon the Duke of Mercoeur , as well because of his Courage and Quality , as because it was likely he would bring great Numbers of brave French-men with him , who otherwise weary of being idle , would Year of our Lord 1601 have run themselves into the Service of the United Provinces . This Duke did joyfully accept so honorable an Employment , not , however , without the King's Permission , and took with him the Count de Chaligny his Brother , a great many Volontiers , and some compleat Companies of Soldiers . There is no Historian of those times but hath taken delight to mention the Exploits of this generous Prince ; They relate the great , though fruitless , efforts , he made with only Fifteen hundred men , to raise the Siege which Ibrahim Bassa had laid to Canisa with Threescore thousand Combatants , and to draw him to give Battel ; Afterwards , when he had no more Provisions , his gallant Retreat , the bravest that Europe had beheld month July . in all these Wars ; Then the following year 1602. the taking of Alba-Royal , and defeat of the Turks who marched to relieve that Place . After so many noble Actions , as he was returning into France for his Domestick Affairs , a Purple Feaver seized on Year of our Lord 1602 him in the City of Nuremberg , and sent him to Triumph in Heaven the Nineteenth of February . Now Seha Abbas King of Persia , having renew'd a War against the Turks , was persuaded by Anthony Shirley an Englishman , one of the greatest Cheats in the whole World , to seek the Alliance of the Christian Princes against their common Enemy . His Ambassador Conducted by this Anthony , saw the Emperor , the Pope , and the King of Spain ; they all gave him noble Reception , and magnificent Promises , but such as had no effect . The whole Profit of this famous Embassy fell to Anthony , who stole and converted to his own use the greater part of the Presents the Persian sent and designed for the Christian Princes . Mahomet advertis'd of the great Noise it made in Europe , and that the Duke of Mercoeur with a small number of French , put his Armies to more trouble than the whole Forces of Germany had done before , dispatched an Envoy to the King , desiring him to recall that Prince , and renew the ancient Alliances between the House of France , and that of the Ottomans . This Envoy was only a simple Physitian without any Train or Attendance ; not that those Barbarians are so insolent as to hold the Kings of France Inferiour to their Grandeur , but because our Kings themselves would never ✚ admit of any splendid Embassies from thence , lest it should provoke the hatred and reproach of the rest of Christendom . However the effect of this Negociation was as inconsiderable as the Minister of it . Year of our Lord 1601 The Treaty of Vervins did not hinder the two Kings from seeking to take their advantages of each other . The Spaniards reproached the King that he assisted the Vnited Provinces with Money , and that he permitted his Subjects to go into their Service with whole Troops of Horse , and compleat Regiments of Foot. As to the first he replied , That if he did send them Money , it was because he owed them a great deal : But for the second , he could not avoid making an Order to Prohibit the French from bearing Arms for those Provinces , though in effect he were very glad they disobey'd him in that point , and was as sorry and displeased with those that took Pay under the Spaniard . On his part there was much more cause to accuse them of infidelity ; He complain'd that they had sent Forces to the Duke of Savoy ; that the Count de Fuentes had endeavour'd to form an Enterprize upon Marseilles ; that they had debauched the Mareschal de Biron ; and that they yet held intelligence with the Grandees of the Kingdom to stir up the flame of a new Civil War. It wanted but little , being thus already exasperated at each others underhand dealings , of breaking into an open defiance , for an Affront the Spaniard put upon the Ambassador he had at Madrid , this was Anthony de Silly Rochepot . Some month June . young Gentleman belonging to his Train , amongst whom was his Nephew , quarrelling one Evening as they were washing in the River , with some Spaniards , whom they protested were the Aggressors , kill'd two of them . The Dead being of the best Families of the Town , their Parents and their Friends so stirred up the Rabble , that they ran in multitudes to the Ambassador's House to do themselves justice by force . The Alcade , so they call the Town-Judge , could find no other way to appease this fury , but by going himself to the Ambassador's , and with strong hand break open the doors , and carry those Gentlemen away Prisoners . This was an attempt , justly deserving Punishment , to force a place which ought to be held Sacred : the King of Spain however did not do justice , but even detain'd the Prisoners when the Commotion was over , as if they had been liable to his Laws . The King therefore made loud complaint to all Christian Princes that they had violated the Rights of Nations , and the Majesty of France recalled his Ambassador , who departed without taking leave of the King of Spain , and Year of our Lord 1601 forbid all Commerce between his Subjects and Spain . The People on those Frontiers did already apprehend the miseries of a Bloody War , and were the more alarmed upon a Report that the Bell at Arragon , which they hold miraculous , had rung out divers times of its own accord , which never happens , said they , without presaging some great Accident ; And that upon Holy Thursday , in the Village de Cudos near Basas in Gascongne , a Woman uncov'ring her Paste , which she had wrapped in a Napkin , perceived a Bloody Cross both upon the one and the other . This was seen by great Numbers of People , and the Vicar of the Parish carried some of it to the Bishop . Which may perhaps not seem so miraculous to those that consider how amongst good Wheat there grows sometimes another worser Grain , which after its Flower is kneaded , will ☜ seem as it had been mingled with Blood. Now the Duke of Lerma Minister of King Philip , apprehending a War as the bane of his Fortune , intreated the Pope in behalf of his Master to become the Mediator for an accommodation , and caused the Prisoners to be put into his month August , &c. hands . The Pope deliver'd them into the French Ambassador's at Rome , and desired the King to send another Ambassador into Spain , assuring him that he should be received with as much honour as he could desire . The King thereupon sent Emery Joubert de Barraut in the stead of Rochepot ; the Principal Officers went forth to meet him at his approach near any of their Cities ; when he came to Court , the Grandees made him their Visits , and within three days after , he had a favorable Audience . During the heat of these Contentions , the King being gone to Calais , the Arch-Duke who besieged Ostend , greatly feared he drew near to disturb him , in his great Enterprize , and sent to Compliment him in terms as one that is afraid and intreats . The King assured him he had not the least thought of molesting him , and that he did desire to observe the Peace , provided that on the Spanish side they would do him reason . And in truth , it was not any such thing that led him down to Calais , but the desire of Negociating at the nearest distance with the Queen of England . That Princess having some Projects to impart for the ruining of the House of Austria , longed to confer with him personally , and flatter'd her self with the hopes of an month August . enterview at Sea , between Dover & Calais . Biron was ordered on the King's behalf , to go and make his excuses to her for that he could not participate of that joy . Whil'st he was preparing for this Embassy , Rosny passed into England to endeavour the discovery of Queen Elizabeth's thoughts . He pretended to have no order to see her , but only a Curiosity to make a Voyage to London : he was soon taken notice of , as he desired , by some English Gentlemen , who carried him to the Queen ; & gather'd as much of her Mind as she would let him know . Now when she found the King deprived her of the satisfaction of an enterview , which she so ardently desired , she went about Forty Miles from London ; & there it was she received Mareschal de Biron , & treated him with all the Magnificence imaginable . From thence she brought him to London , where she shewed him , perhaps designedly , the Head of the Earl of Essex , otherwhile her Favorite , planted upon the Tower , amongst those of many more English whom she had put to Death for conspiring against her . All France , but principally the King , was in great impatience to know if what the Queen bare in her Womb , would prove the accomplishment of their earnest wishes : Knowing therefore her time drew near , he went in haste from Calais to beat her Labour . She was deliver'd at Fontainebleau , and brought forth a Son who entred upon the Stage of this World on Thursday the Seven and twentieth month Septemb. of September about Eleven at Night ; he was named Lewis . The Father transported with joy , did the same day put his Sword into the Royal Infant 's hand , according to the Custom of the Kings his Predecessors , craving the favour of Almighty God that he might one day make use of it for his Glory , and the good of his Subjects . The Birth of this little Prince was preceded by an Earth-quake , a presage of those terrible Wars wherewith all Europe was to be shaken during his Reign . Five days before , viz. The two and twentieth of the Month being the Feast of Saint Maurice , the King of Spain had a Daughter Born , to whom they gave the Names of Anna-Maria-Mauritia . Such as pretended to have Skill in judging of future times , observing that Heaven had given Birth to these two first Children of different Sexes , so near one another , did then foretel it was decreed they should Year of our Lord 1601 be one day joyn'd together , to produce a Prince that should in his single Person unite the Grandeur of those two most August Houses . The Daufin made his first Entrance into Paris the Thirtieth day after his entrance month October . into the World : his Cradle was carried in a Littiere accompanied by the Dame de Montglas his Governess , and the Nurse . The Prevost des Marchands and the Eschevins , went a good way into the Fauxbourg to receive him , and made him a Harangue ; the Governess replied to it . In the Month of April a difference arose which was like to have embroiled all month April . Provence , between the Archbishop of Aix , ( Paul Huraud de l'Hospital ) , and the Parliament . A Priest had forced a little Boy of Six or Seven years old : the Parents giving information , the Arch-bishops Official , or Chancellor , order'd that the Parties should proceed before him : but upon the Parents appeal , the Parliament ordained one of the King's Judges should have the hearing of it . In fine month April . the Priest by Sentence was Condemned to such Death as his Abomination deserved . Before Execution the Parliament summon'd the Archbishop to degrade him : but as in Provence the Ecclesiasticks were wont to enjoy the same Privileges and Franchises , as those of Italy enjoy'd , the Archbishop complaining they had infringed the Liberties of the Church , excommunicated all such Councellors as had been assisting in this Prosecution , forbid any within his Diocess to administer the Sacrament to them , and sent a Brief to all the Churches containing their several Names . This Scandal was the greater as hapning to be near the time of Easter . The Parliament offended with this proceeding , cited the Archbishop , and upon default of Appearance , declared his Brief calumnuous , and his Excommunication null and abusive , ordained he should take it off , and enter the same in the Court Register , ( or upon Record ) within three days , in default whereof he should pay Ten thousand Crowns fine . In the mean time the Archbishop was obstinate , to persist , and the Parliament to compel him , the People were divided into two Parties , and grew hot even to the danger of some great Commotion : Nevertheless the Parliament having order'd a seizure of the Archbishop's Temporal Estate ( the only Bridle for the Clergy , when they more value their Revenues than either their Duty or their Dignity ) he soon complied , took off his Excommunication month May. purely and simply , and sent to his Diocesans to receive those Judges to the Communion , whom he had deprived . Year of our Lord 1602 The following year in the Month of March , almost the like Scandal hapned at month March. Bourdeaux . The Archbishop who was the Cardinal de Sourdis , a hot-brained man , had demolished an Altar in the Church Saint André his Cathedral , without communicating it to the Chapter . The Canons endeavouring to Rebuild it , were drove away somewhat too rudely by his People . The Parliament took the Cause in hand , and upon their Complaint put the Mason in Prison who had pull'd down the Altar . The Cardinal breaks the Prison doors and takes him thence . Some days after , the Parliament , assisted by the Jurats who came with a strong hand , caused the Altar to be Rebuilt . The Cardinal was so enraged , that the Sunday following , being informed the first President , ( by Name Godfrey Malloüin Sessac ) and the President Verdun , were hearing Mass in the Church of Sainct Project , he went thither with his Archiepiscopal Crosier and the Holy Sacrament , and there Excommunicated them by Bell , Book and Candle . The Parliament in great wrath for the injury done to all their Body by this affront to their Head , made a Decree which enjoyned him to revoke his Censures , and to cause the same to be published in the same Church upon the Penalty of Four thousand Crowns Fine , forbidding all Bishops to use the like for the future to any Judges for doing their Office , upon Pain of Ten thousand Crowns . The King having received the Complaints of either Parties , brought the Business before himself , and there kept it , to allay the heats on either hand . There were divers Reglements published this year necessary to discharge the King's Debts , and make the Money circulate . Amongst others the Suppression of the Triennals created upon necessity of the Siege of Amiens , and their Reimbursement by the Ancient and Alternatives . They did however reserve those of the Espargne , Parties Casuelles , Extraordinaries for War , and some others . The Prohibition against Transporting Gold or Silver out of the Kingdom , or exposing any more Foreign Coin , except Pistols and Reals of Spain . Another forbidding the wearing of Gold or Silver upon their Cloaths , or to squander away that precious Metal in guilding . The King authorized this last by his own Example , and look'd very sowrely upon a Prince who presumed to appear before him with that Gawdry . This Reformation did much discountenance the Gossips and Year of our Lord 1601 Gallants , and was reckoned one of the Publick Grievances by that sort of Cattle , who have no other Perfections but what they borrow from the Lace-man ✚ and the Taylor . The most Universal cause of all the Disorders and Corruptions , sprang from Luxury ; the extraordinary Taxes first brought forth and Nursed this proud and dainty Monster : tho'to say truth both of them were as yet but in the Cradle . The Contractors and Exchequer-men having abundance of Money , which for the most part cost them but the dash of a Pen , did lay it out in all manner of Vanity . And most of the Gentlemen , who were picked to equal those foolish Expences , did by over-swelling and strutting burst themselves , like the Frog in the Fable ; Then when they were so ruined and had nothing left to sell but their Honour , they Married with those Fellows Daughters , to get great Portions , which they could not have met with in Houses of Repute or Quality ; not considering that from such corrupted Blood , nothing but a corrupt and vicious generation ☜ could proceed . It was therefore become most necessary to repress the insolency of these Robbers , and their Pillage , or unlawful Gains , that caused it . The King for that purpose establish'd a Royal Chamber , composed of Judges of known and approved integrity , selected from amongst the Masters of Requests , belonging to his Parliament , and the Cour des Aides of Paris . The People who are easily fed with vain hopes , imagined that the Gallows would soon do them Justice upon those Robbers under the specious title of Officers , and that their Spoil would be restored , at least in part , to such as had been fleeced by them : but by vertue of great Presents and Intrigues , they found out able Mediators ; for some of the greatest Lords , many fair Ladies , together with the Ministers of the King's Pleasures , attaqu'd the Clemency of that good Prince with so many Engines and Importunities , that he admitted those Rascals to Composition , after the Chamber , or Court had sat till the year 1604. and so punish'd them only in their Purses , and that but very lightly . Thus the Publick , far from receiving that Satisfaction they so justly expected , had the displeasure to find this Inspection served only to secure that booty to them who had so unmercifully rifled the Kingdom . Nor could they distinguish the Innocent , few as they were , from the Guilty , since not the most wicked , but the more weak were the most roughly handled . The Adventures of a Man who said he was Sebastian King of Portugal , miraculously escaped from the hands of the Moors after the Battle in Africa , did for some years exercise the worlds Curiosity , and begot a diversity of Judgments , according as mens Minds were variously disposed . The Portugueze did easily believe it was their King , the Italians doubted it , the Spaniards treated him as a Fourbe and Magician . He told his Fable , or his History so well , and brought so many Proofs and Tokens for the truth of what he said , that they could not detect him of one Mistake . The Senate of Venice , to whom he first addressed himself in the year 1598. found all his Answers very pertinent to such questions as they put to him : but the Spanish Ambassador to that Seigneury , made so much noise , that he was laid hold on , and after he had been Prisoner there two years , condemned him to quit their Territories within Eight days . The Portuguese Merchants who were then in Venice , travested him as a Jacobin to carry him to Rome about the end of the year 1600. As he passed by Florence the Grand Duke apprehended him , and fearing to offend the King of Spain , who had a Fleet upon those Coasts , put him into the hands of the Vice-Roy of Naples . The Vice-Roy having detained him a while , caused him to be shaved and sent to the Galleys , who carried him into Spain ; where he was shut up close Prisoner in the Castle at Sainct Lucar , and there died soon after . A horrible Injustice if he were Don Sebastian , and too slight a Punishment if he were an Impostor . Some years before , another who came from the Terceres into Portugal , acted the same Part , having gotten together Six or Seven thousand Men , created Grandees , and bestowed upon them all the Offices belonging to the Crown : The Cardinal of Austria Vice-Roy of Portugal dispersed this confused Herd of Wild Beasts , and put their Counterfeit King with his principal Associates to Death . Year of our Lord 1602 The year 1602. found the whole Court very jocund : there was nothing but Feastings , Balls , Hunting-Matches , and great Gaming . Besides the gay Courtiers month January . Year of our Lord 1602 promis'd themselves a Golden Age , upon the discovery of some Mines of month January . Gold , Silver , Copper , and Tin. In so much , as by an Edict , which however was not verified till June , Bellegard Grand Escuyer , or Master of the Horse , got to be made the Grand Maistre , or Superintendant of them , Beaulieu Rusé Secretary of State that of Lieutenant , Beringhen first Valet de Chambre Comptroller General , and Villemareuil Councellor in Parliament the Office of President to take Cognisance of all Matters , and Causes relating to Workmen that should be therein employ'd . The Parasites did not stick to say Heaven had reserved this Happiness for the Reign of Henry the Great , and that the Earth enamour'd with his incomparable Vertues , open'd her breast to let him behold all what she had of Rich and Beautiful : but when they came to work in their Mines , the expence did much exceed the profit , so that all these metallick Treasures vanish'd in fume and vapour like Quick-silver . The Alliance between France and the Swiss and Grisons , being expired after the Death of Henry III. the Agents for Spain had omitted no endeavours to break those People wholly off from us , and engage with them ; particularly the Five petty Catholick Cantons ; so that for some time past these had made one with them , and with the Duke of Savoy ▪ Now the King desiring earnestly to renew with them upon the same Conditions as his Predecessors , Francis Hotman Morfontaine his Ambassador in those Countries , had begun to lay some foundation for a Treaty , and would have carried it on much further , if Death had not laid his cold hands on him at Soleurre . Afterwards Emeric de Vic placed in his stead , pursued his work ; and about the end of the foregoing year Sillery had been sent thither expresly to put the finishing hand to it . The greatest difficulty , was to make the Treaty of the Five little Cantons accord with what the King demanded upon the foot of the old ones . Sillery thought he had overcome it by the Promise he made of Paying them a Million of Gold for what was due upon the former account : But the delay of Payment ( the most sensible of all Injuries to them ) had given opportunity to the Emissaries of Spain and Savoy to cast the Seeds of Anger and Discontent into the Minds of those suspicious People ; in so much , that all was breaking in pieces when the Mareschal de Biron arrived at Soleurre in the Month of January of this year 1602. with a month January and February . numerous Train , and a pompous Equipage . His magnificent Expence , his Discourse wholly Martial , and the lustre of his brave Acts , whereof themselves had often been Eye-witness ; had indeed a great influence upon those War-like Spirits ; but it was the Arrival of the Waggons loaden with Silver that wholly won their hearts . The Alliance was then renew'd to last , not only during the life of the King , but during the life , also , of the Daufin . The Mareschal crowned this Festival with the Magnificence of a sumptuous Banquet , where he did wonders , in describing the Grandeur of the King , and the Power and Strength of France . This was not the least of his Services , but it was the last day of his Glory and good Fortune . At his return , finding that Laffin was sent for to Court , he staid in Burgundy and would not stir thence till the Month of June . There had been granted by the Estates at Roüen a Tax of a Sol per Liuer upon such Wares as should be brought into any City , but for Three years only ; the term expired , this Impost was continued with great severity ; and the Partisans had hung up Papers containing the Prizes of all sorts of Goods near the Gates of month April and May. the Towns at their Toll-booths . Those of Guyenne and Languedoc could not endure so odious an Imposition , and which was no way due : Limoges and Rochell opposed it by main strength , the rest were ready to follow the same Dance , some Emissaries running about those Countries blew up the flame ; and there was danger it might put those whole Provinces into a Combustion , unless timely care were taken to prevent it . To this purpose the King went to Blois , and thence to Poitiers , and sent the President Jambeville into Limosin . This Magistrate was very vigorous , he took the Hoods away from the Consuls of Limoges who were in Office , and caused two or three of the most Factious to suffer by the severest hand of Justice . By these means he appeased the Tumult in Limosin : as on the other side the Voyage of Rosny to Rochell , disposed the People of that haughty City to admit of the Impost . The Order and Paper of Prizes therefore was set up again in all the Cities : But some Months after , the King being satisfied of the Obedience of his Subjects ; and moreover finding the said Impost did stand him in almost as much to Collect it , as it brought in , revoked and converted it into a moderate Subsidy ; For Imposts , though they be Year of our Lord 1602 abolished , like Wounds do ever leave some cicatrice and ill-favour'd Scar behind them . Whil'st the King was in Poitou , the Parliament the Chambers assembled , after a Mercuriale * , and chiefly at the instance of the President Seguier , seconded by the Examiners , ordained that all Advocates , or Attorneys , pursuant to the 161 Article of the Estates at Blois , should at the end of all their Briefs or Writings put down the particulars of all they had received for their Fees , and give a Certificate of what they had gained from their Clients for their Pleadings . He made this Decree the Thirteenth of May , upon the desire the King had to reform the gross Abuses in Law-States , and upon Complaint made to him by the Duke de Piney , of an Advocate that had demanded Fifteen hundred Crowns of him to Plead one Cause . The Advocates refusing to obey , there was a second , which enjoyned those that would not Plead , to make such Declaration to the Register , after which they were forbidden to exercise their Profession , upon peine de faux , i. e. Loss of Life and Estate . month May. The Morrow after this had been pronounced in full Court , they all went by two and two out of the Chamber of Consultations to the Number of 307. and going to the Registers laid down their Caps , and declared that they obey'd . The Palace , ( or Court ) was dumb for Eight or Nine days : Some of the Courtiers persuaded the King to leave them in that humor which they would have been weary of ●ooner than himself : But having Business of much greater weight than this , and the Brouillery beginning to look like a Commotion , he would needs determine it , and caused an Order to be dispatched which restored the Advocates to their Function , and commanded them to return to the Bar and obey the first Article . Which was only for the Formality . For the Judges themselves who made it wink'd at it , and let it fall to nothing . It was with much reason suspected , that the Commotions in Guyenne were a Train leading to those other Mynes contrived by the Mareschal de Biron ; and it looked as if at the same instant that he was to spring them , the Spaniards were prepared to give the Assault , and enter upon the Kingdom . For they had raised a numerous Army by Land , which was kept upon the Frontiers , and were fitting another for Sea under the Command of Juan de Cardonna . They gave out that the first was to be sent into Flanders : and the second to execute some Enterprize upon Algiers by the assistance of the King of Fez : But it was apprehended rather to be designed against Burgundy , and to surprize some Sea-port Town in Provence . The Spaniard shewed plainly enough by his Treatment of Alexander Caretta Marquiss de Final , who was comprised in the Number of the King's Allies , that he cared not over-much to observe the Treaty of Verwins : for Fuentes seized upon Final , having paid the Garrison of that place for Ten or twelve Musters that were due to them . The very Old-Age of that poor Lord , who was near upon Fourscore , and his being destitute of Children , gave him the Confidence to make this Vsurpation , for which the good Man never had any other Satisfaction , but only , I know not what Pension allow'd him in the Kingdom of Naples . The fear of some terrible Event keeping the King in perpetual alarms , he came back from Poitou to Fontainebleau , that he might search into the bottom of the Conspiracy , believing that if once it were but laid open , it would not be so month May. dangerous . And therefore he would needs at what rate soever , have Laffin be brought before him who was privy to the whole Secret. We have told you what cause of discontent this man had against Biron ; It is conjectur'd he had given notice to the King of all his Practises for a long while before this time ; at least it is most certain he had thoughts of doing so ; and of providing himself with Evidence to verifie his Accusation . And this they ground it upon , Biron had with his own hand written a Project of the Conspiracy , Laffin perswaded him it was dangerous to keep it by him , and that he needed but to have a Copy . Biron gives it him to Transcribe in his presence . When he had done so , he rowls up the Original between his hands like a ball , and cast it into the Fire : but Biron not minding it further , ( the negligence of a great Lord ) he craftily draws it out agen , and puts it into his Pocket . So that some will needs believe this man over-whelm'd with Debts , Year of our Lord 1602 Crimes , and other Misfortunes , soothed the passionate Mareschal in his Designs , on purpose to make a fortune by betraying his Secrets ; and that if he would , he might easily have prevailed with him to lay them all aside ; especially after the Queen was deliver'd of a Son. For amongst the Letters the Mareschal had written to him , there was one that said , That since God had bestowed a Daufin upon the King , he would think no more of his former Follies , and pray'd him to return . When Biron understood Laffin was press'd upon by the King to go to Court , he sent a Gentleman to put him in mind of his Oathes , to let him consider he had his Life and Honor in his hands , to intreat him above all things to burn all his Letters and Papers , and to rid himself of a certain Curate whom they had employ'd in some ill-favour'd Business . Laffin being come to Fountainebleau revealed all to the King , gave him all the Letters and Papers , and named the Conspirators to him ; amongst whom he involved so many Persons of Quality , even Rosny , that the King amazed at the greatness of the Peril , was for some time in much doubt whom to confide in . His secret Council thought convenient to dissemble in respect of many of the accused , and indeed there lay no other proof against them but the Depositions of Laffin ; It had been the ready way to have set all France on a flame should they have fallen upon so many great ones at once , it was safer much to allow them time to repent , than to have put them to the necessity of seeking their particular safety in a desperate general Rebellion . And therefore 〈◊〉 all the Letters Laffin produc'd , they publish'd none but those which made mention of Biron only ; month May. there were Five and twenty of them . The King gave them into the Custody of the Chancellour , who for fear they should be lost , sowed them within the lining of his Doublet . All this was done before the King went to Poitiers . During his Voyage Peter Fougeu Descures , and then the President Janin being sent into Burgundy , labour'd to dispose Biron to come to Court. His Conscience , his Friends , those Prognostications wherein he put much confidence , divers ominous Presages , the pressing haste of those that would have him go , dissuaded him ; On the contrary , the Assurance which the Baron de Lux newly return'd from Court gave him , that Laffin had discovered nothing , the King 's profound Dissimulation , who one day said before this Baron , that he was very glad Laffin had cleared several doubts which some had made him conceive of Biron's innocency , the shame the Mareschal had of shewing any fear , and giving advantage to his Enemies , the apprehension of being thrust out of his Government if he did not obey , and withal his Pride and his ill Fate betray'd him to the resolution of going to the King. Before he went , he received a Ticket from a Lord , his intimate Friend , who advised him rather to go into the Franche Comté : for there was now no farther Security for him in Burgundy , the King's Agents having disposed all things there to invest him . Upon his way many more of the same Tenor were deliver'd him ; At Montargis he met one so pressing that he was like to have turned back agen ; nevertheless he pursued his unhappiness , and arrived at Fontainebleau the Fourteenth month June . of June . The Duke d'Espernon had sent before his coming to proffer him his Service , believing those odd Reports that flew about were but the Slanders of his Enemies . month June . When he was at Court he did not meet with his accustomed Applause , and might well read the disposition of the Prince in the countenance of his Courtiers . Wherever he went his Presence cast a damp upon their looks , few people approached him , and none could speak but with a great deal of Constraint : whil'st every thing pointed out the danger he was in ; and if he did not understand that Language , a Note from the Countess de Roussy his Sister , spake more plainly , wishing him to get away before he was more strictly guarded . This would perhaps have proved very difficult , so carefully was he observed : but he had no need to provide for his Safety by such shifts , the King himself offer'd him a way both more certain and more honorable . He had resolved , and his Council applauded that resolution , to extend his Clemency to him , and forget all what was past , provided he would faithfully discover and unriddle the whole Practice , with all the instruments of this Conspiracy , that so by certainly month June . knowing from what quarter the Storm was to have fallen upon him , he might be eased of his Fears , and Jealousies that did so much disturb his rest . Year of our Lord 1602 He therefore made three several attempts to persuade him to own the Truth freely and sincerely : one the very same Morning he arrived at Court , having drawn him aside in a private Walk of the Garden ; another after Dinner the very same day taking him into his Closet ; and the third the next Morning in another private Promenade . He every time exhorted , and conjured him not to conceal those things which could not by other means be made out without ruining him , assured him of a full and real Pardon , and told him that what he desired to be informed of from his own Mouth , was not for want of other Evidence , but purely because he desired to save his Reputation , and keep the Knowledge from any but himself , of such things as must if prosecuted be so disadvantageous to him . All these endeavours were to no purpose , for he believing Laffin had kept his Faith , and thinking whatever the King hinted was but Conjecture , was so far from owning any thing , that he talked audaciously and without respect . The first time he replied , he was not come either to justifie himself , or to accuse his Friends . At the second , he made loud Complaints , was transported , demanded Justice against his Accusers , or Permission to carve his Satisfaction with his Sword. At the third it was nothing but Bravado's , Menaces , execrable Oathes , which convinced the King that he was much more susceptible to commit a Crime than to repent it . He therefore resolved to abandon him to the severity of Justice , since he refused to cast himself into the arms of Mercy , and gave Order to Vitry and Prasbin Captains of the Guards du Corps , to be in a readiness to apprehend him , and also the Count d'Auvergne , the most intimate of his Acquaintance , and Accomplices . Before it came to this , he would needs Communicate the Proofs he had against them to his secret Council , that he might not bring People of such great importance before his Tribunal , unless there were enough to Convict them . When they had satisfied him that there was more then needed , he made yet another and last effort to draw the whole Truth of the Fact out of the mouth of the Mareschal . At Night about Ten of the Clock , having left off his Gaming with the Queen , he called him into his Closet , and conjured him once for all , to confess that freely of himself , which he was but too well informed of by others , passing his word that a true and ample Confession should wipe off all his Crimes , how many and enormous soever . The least token of Humility and Repentance had saved him : But he most arrogantly replied , That , this was to press an Honest man too far : So that the King touched at the same time with Sorrow month June . and Indignation , left him , saying , Since you will reveal Nothing , Adieu Baron . Going forth from thence , he was seized by Vitry , as the Count d'Auvergne was by Praslin . Both of them being kept that Night in the Castle , were the next day convey'd to Paris by Water , and lodged in the Bastille . The same day the King arrived by the Gate Sainct Marceau , the People following him with loud Acclamations which expressed the Joy they resented for his having discover'd so dangerous a Plot. Three days after , Biron's Relations to the number of Seven , of whom were Sainct Blancard his Brother , Salignac of the same Surname , and James Nompar Caumont la Force , coming and casting themselves at the King's feet to implore his Mercy , had for Answer , That he would leave him to the Severity of the Law. Immediately he sent a Commission to the Parliament of Paris to make his Process , and another particular one to the first President , to the President Potier , and to Fleury and Turin the two eldest Councellors of the whole Company to Examine him . His Friends presented a Petition in the Name of his Mother , desiring he might have Council allowed him , as is usual to such as are accused ; But the Court denied it , grounding it upon this , That they are not allowed any in case of Treason . In this necessity whereas he should have collected all his strength of Reason and Prudence , he shewed if ever he were Master of any , that this present trouble of Spirit had utterly confounded them : for from the moment he was Apprehended to the day of his Death , all his Discourse and Behaviour seemed to tend only to the aggravating his Crime , and loading him hourly with new Guilt . When Vitry made him Prisoner , he would needs have the King be a Persecutor , and said to those that saw him led away , Behold , Sirs , how they treat the good Catholicks . After his Confinement , unless at those times when he fell into perfect raving , his mouth was ever full of Reproaches , Imprecations and Rodomontado's . Year of our Lord 1602 When they came to interrogate him , he disown'd the Project , then owned it without any necessity , denied and then confessed divers Facts , and upon this so ticklish an occasion , whereas the wisest speak but by Monosyllables , he launched into tedious Discourses , and thereby often and very much entangled himself . As to the Witnesses , he reproached them not till after he had heard their Depositions , though he had been fore-warn'd that if he had any thing to object , it must be before-hand . Thus he owned Laffin for an Honest man and his good month June . Friend ; Then when they had read what he deposed , he Curs'd him as the worst of all Mankind , a Sorcerer , a Traytor , and a Sodomite . Had he said this in due time , it might in some measure have weakned his Evidence . He said that if Renazé had been alive he could have testified the contrary , and justified him : he did not imagine he was so near at hand , and was much amazed when they read his Deposition , and brought him to confront him . This fellow had made his escape from the Prison at Quiers with his Keepers , so opportunely , one would have guess'd the Duke of Savoy was of Intelligence with the King. The Witnesses alone Convicted him , for most of his Writings were dated month July . before the Pardon the King had granted him at Lyons . All things being ready , they led him to the Parliament to give Judgment : He was convey'd thither by Boat with a strong guard . The Chambers were assembled , the Chancellour presided , not one of the Dukes or Pairs were there , although they had been summon'd in due form . He defended himself somewhat better there , than he had done before his Commissioners . They gave him full liberty and time to Plead , and this time he did Plead as he had often Fought ; that is , he did wonders . All the strength of his defence consisted in an endeavour to make it out , that the Will without any Effect , or a Design without an Overt act , was not punishable , that his Services ought to over-poise and excuse some transports of passionate and indecent words and thoughts that had no farther consequence ; And above all he laid his main stress upon this , that the King had Pardon'd him in the Cordeliers at Lyons . To these Reasons and Arguments he added so lively a Representation of his brave deeds and so many Motives for Compassion , that he drew Tears from the Eyes of some of his Judges ; and if they had at that instant given their Opinions , perhaps he might have found some mercy : but they having then not time enough to take all their Votes , the Business was deferr'd till Monday , in the mean while he was remanded to the Bastille . On Monday , while the Judges were in Consultation , an Order was brought them under the Great Seal , whereby he revoked the Pardon he had given him by word of mouth at Lyons . Some of his Ministers finding the Prisoner stood so much upon that , and apprehending his fury if he should escape , prevailed with the King to make the said Revocation , though it were a thing altogether unnecessary , and somewhat contrary to his Natural Clemency . The Judges , as one Man , gave all their Votes for his Death ; They declared him Convicted of High-Treason , for Conspiracies against the Person of the King , Designs upon the State , and Treaties with the Enemies , and Condemned him to have his Head cut off in the Greve , his Estate confiscate to the King , the Dutchy of Biron to be Extinguish't , and those Lands and others , if he had any which were held of the King , reunited to the Crown . The Sentence being brought to the King , he put off the Execution till the next day , and changed the place from the Greve to that of month July . the Court in the Bastille . Which to his Friends was interpreted as a Favour , though it was purely an effect of the fear they had of some Commotion , not so much amongst the common People , as the Soldiery , who loved him most entirely . Upon Tuesday the last day of July about Noon , the Chancellour with some Councellors of State and of the Parliament , went to the Bastille to put the Sentence in Execution . So soon as Biron saw him he cried out , he was a Dead man , and asked if there were no Pardon . The extravagancies , and the transports he shewed in this last Scene , where his Courage ought to have shew'd its force , if he had had any , demonstrates enough , that some who dare venture into dangers with Bravery , because they have a prospect of overcoming , have not the resolution to stare Death in the face , when there 's no possibility of escaping . The Year of our Lord 1602 Chancellour having given Order they should lead him to the Chappel , he gave ☜ himself up to Cries , to Complaints , and to Reproaches , protested his Innocency , summon'd the Chancellour to appear at the Bar of Almighty God , accused the King of Ingratitude and Injustice . After he had thus spit all his fire and venom , he fell into the other extreme : his too great love of life flatt'ring him yet with a faint beam of Hope , made him beseech his Judges to intercede once more for him , and made him even beg the favour of Ros●y , though he esteemed him his most mortal Enemy ; Then when he found they all were deaf and dumb to his requests , he fell into more fury than before . They had at first no little trouble to bring him to that condition a Criminal should be in to hear his Sentence pronounced : yet he heard it patiently enough , excepting those words which accused him of having Conspired against the Person of the King , this he could not endure , but cried out , That was False ; and he persisted to his very death , that he was innocent as to that point . It was a mighty laborious task the Doctors had to prepare and dispose him to his Death : he had scarce any settled intervals . They thought fit not to tye him , lest that should put him out of all his Senses . When they led him to the Scaffold , the sight of the Executioner put him into a new rage : He would not let him touch him , nor tye a Handkerchief over his Eyes , he bound it on himself , and then unbound it again two or three times . At last the Executioner took his time and blow so dexterously as made his Head fly off at one stroke . As it was full of Fire and Spirits , it was observed to make two Rebounds , and cast forth a much greater quantity of Blood , than came from the whole trove of his Body . His Corps month July . was interred in the Church of Sainct Paul , with a marvellous Confluence of People , who flocked thither from all Parts , and served for his Funeral train . He was of a middle Stature , and for Corpulence gross enough , had black Hair beginning to turn grey , his Physiognomy cloudy and ominous , his Conversation rough , his Eyes sunk inwards , his Head little , and no doubt ill furnished with Brains : his extravagant Designs , his giddy Conduct , and the foolish Passion he had for gaming ( losing in one year above Five hundred thousand Crowns ) were infallible marks of it . The King bestowed the Government of Burgundy on the Daufin , and the Lieutenancy on Bellegarde during his Minority . The Death of Biron put out all the remaining Sparkles of the Conspiracy , if any were yet alive : his Friends and Relations bemoaned his Death , but durst not murmur ; his Confederates knowing he had said nothing against them , and being certain they had not written any thing , ( for amongst his Papers they found no Letters but his own ) reassured themselves , and that more especially because the King made as if he had no knowledge of their Practises ; the King of Spain , nor Duke of Savoy dared not make any attempt now ; whose Ambassadors were not the last that Congratulated the King , for his having detected this Conspiracy . He let them understand he very well knew their evil Disposition towards him , but yet assured them he would not break the Peace : but he denied to grant Passage by this Bridge de Gresin to their Milan Forces , before he had thorowly inform'd himself of all this grand Affair . Their Design , as they gave out , was to pass into Flanders , nevertheless he suspected they were brought thither only to favour the Enterprize of the Mareschal de Biron , and apprehended when he was first taken , lest they should have exasperated his Confederates by despair . Upon this consideration , and to keep Burgundy in obedience , he had sent thither the Mareschal de Lavardin with some Forces ; So that those who held the Castles of Dijon and Aussonne , after they had used threatnings four or five days talked no more but of submitting , when they perceived him in a condition to force them . The Fidelity , no less than the Courage , of this Lord , was well known to the King upon many Trials , therefore for some time past he had taken delight in bestowing the Noblest employments upon him , to eclipse the glory of Biron . month July . Edme de Malain Baron de Lux , Lieutenant in the Government of this Province , acquainted with the utmost Practises of the Conspiracy , was so wise and fortunate as not to lose himself : He trusted to the Mercy of the King , came to him , and disclosed all . Wherefore he Pardon'd him without any reservation , passed his Oblivion in the Parliament of Paris , and in the Parliament of Burgundy , and left him in his Command . Year of our Lord 1602 The Baron de Fontenelles of the House of Beaumanoir , and René de Marcc-Monibarot month August , and Septemb. Governor of Renes , were apprehended as Confederates with Biron . The Grand Council having a Commission to try the first , condemned him to be Drawn on a Hurdle to the Greve and there to be Broken alive upon the Wheel , and sent two or three of his People to the Gallows . The Cruelties this Gentleman had committed in Bretagne during the Leagne , and the obstinacy he had shewed for that Party , did not a little help to aggravate his Punishment ; On the contrary , the Services which Montbarot had done the King in that same Province , did much contribute towards his justification . The Count d'Auvergne remained but Two Months in the Bastille after the Death of Biron , the King set him at Liberty , and also received him into his Favour . He had a Powerful Intercessor month October . in his Sister the Marchioness of Verneüil , and moreover he owned all he knew . The Mareschal de Bouillon thought it more safe to be at large , and to justifie himself at distance ; He consider'd that Rosny jealous of the too great credit he had amongst the Huguenots , did him ill offices at Court , and he had reason , had he been never so innocent , to apprehend the Indignation of the King , because at Poitiers , that Prince having told him of his Practices , he retorted again too confidently , and in such a manner as is justly accounted Criminal towards a Soveraign . Thus , far from coming upon the King's Commands , he went and presented himself at the Cambre my-Partie of Castres , offering to justifie himself there , for he pretended they were his Natural Judges , because his Vicounty of Turenne is within the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Toulouze , whereof the Chamber of Castres is a Member . How-ever it were , he drew from them an Act of Comparition , for which the King was very angry with them . Passing by Montpellier , he engaged the Reformed Churches of Languedoc , to write in favour of him to the King ; then finding no place of Security in France , he went to Geneva , and from thence into Germany , where having perswaded the Protestant month October . Princes of his Innocency , and craved the intercession of Queen Elizabeth , he gave his Enemies more cause to animate the King against him . Towards the end of this year , the King discover'd how the Prince of Joinwille month December . had suffer'd himself to be circumvented by the Spaniards , and negociated some Contract or Colligation with them , by means of Philip d'Anglure Guyonvelle a Lord Franc-Comtois . He caused him therefore to be apprehended : but when he found there was more of Puerility and Wantonness , than Malice in his Transactions , he would not put the young Prince in Prison , he only put him into the Custody of the Duke of Guise his eldest Brother , that he might teach him more Wit. Amidst so many Inquietudes and Alarms , the Court tasted some little joy at the reception they made for the Swiss and Grison Ambassadors who came to Paris to Swear their renewed Alliance with the Crown . They were in number Forty two , Sagner Advoyé of Berne was their Orator . They arrived at Paris the Fourteenth of October , and stay'd there Thirteen days . The manner of their Reception , their Lodging , the Feasts that were made for them , the Ceremonies they used at their Swearing the Alliance in the Church of Nostre-Dame , which was performed the Two and twentieth of October , the Presents which the King bestow'd on each of them , were just the very same things as we have seen these latter years upon the like occasion , and are withal more proper to fill up a Ceremonial than a History . But it is remarkable that at the Treat was given them in the Archbishoprick after they had taken the Oaths , the King who had dined apart , came into the Hall where they were sitting , accompanied by the Cardinals de Joyeuse and de Gondy , and some other Lords and presenting himself at the end of the Table without sitting , nor yet suffering any of them to rise , drank to the health of his Comperes , or Gossips , and obliged the two Cardinals to do the like . The Ambassadours received this Honor bare-headed , and Pledged him in the same manner . About four or five days afterwards they took leave of him , having obtained Three things which they earnestly desired : The First for the whole Body of the Cantons , viz. A Confirmation of the Privileges that had been granted to them in France ; Of the other two , the one was for the Protestant Cantons , and imported , That they should not be obliged to serve against those of their own Religion : The other for the little Cantons , allowing them , to continue their Alliance with Milan and Savoy , provided it were not Prejudicial to that which they had newly made with the King. Year of our Lord 1602 An Edict which the Chancellour had minuted against Duels , was not yet Published . The King receiving every day Complaints how the most generous Blood of his Nobility , ( idle and punctillious ) was shed in these Combats , thought himself obliged to put that Curb upon so Tragical a Fury ; The Edict was Published in the Month of June . It forbad all the King's Subjects from making any Duels , or Challenges , as well within , as out of the Kingdom , under pain of the Punishment inflicted for High-Treason , viz. Death and Confiscation , as well for the Seconds , as for the principal Parties concerned : Ordained that Process should be made to the memory of those that should happen to be Slain in those Combats ; Enjoyned the Connestable and Mareschals of France , to cause such to be brought before them as had any month June . quarrel , and to order Reparations for the Injury ; to which the Parties were to acquiesce , otherwise to incur the uttermost Displeasure of the King , and to be Banished both from the Court , and the Province . Complaint was made that Strangers melted down the Gold and Silver , and carried it out of France , and that the manner of counting by Crowns encreased Luxury ; because it cost no more to say Crowns than Livers . Upon this pretence some of the Council , by Motives not well understood , persuaded the King to raise the price of Moneys ▪ so that the Gold Grown which was at Sixty Sols , was raised in value to Sixty and five ; the Franc's * which were worth Twenty Sols , to One and twenty and four Deniers ; the quart d'Escus of Fifteen Sols , mounted to Sixteen ; and the Testons of Fourteen and a half , to Fifteen and a half . It was likewise ordained , That from that time forward they should account by Livers , as was used before the year 1578. when King Henry III ▪ ordained they should reckon by Crowns . Those who had given this advice , desiring to have it Authorized , the King sent for the Chief of the Four Soveraign Companies , of the Chambers des Monoyes , and the principal Bourgeois and Merchants to come to the Louvre to have their Opinions . All excepting those of the Monoyes found great inconveniencies in the said Change or Alteration : Nevertheless , those that had given that Council , persuaded the King to pass by all those Reasons to the contrary , and to force the Parliament by divers express Commands to verifie it , without having any regard to the Remonstrances made by them : whom they would not allow to speak , but only to deliver what they did object in Writing . The Preparation made by the Duke of Savoy , was for an Attempt upon Geneva . Albigny his Lieutenant General on this side the Alps , and Governor of Savoy , had the first Conceptions of it ; Bernoliere Governor of Bonne perfected the Design . The first chose Twelve hundred Men to execute the same on the Night of the Two and twentieth of December , led them to the foot of the Wall between month Decemb. the Porte-Neuve and that of la Monnoye , made them plant their Ladders which were of a marvellous Structure , and saw Three hundred Soldiers get up well Armed , and provided with good Hatchets , Pincers and Hammers ; this was about two hours after Midnight . Bernoliere , who managed the whole Design , having surprized the Sentinel , forced the Word from him , then kill'd him , and stood in his place ; he did the same to the next that came the Rounds , but imprudently suffer'd a Boy that carried the Lauthorn to escape . The Lad ran to give the Alarm to the Court of Guard , and the whole Town : who but for this had remained in a profound quiet , resting upon the Faith of their first Syndic of the Guard , named Blondel , who was afterwards proved to be of intelligence with the Undertakers . They had designed not to stir till just at break of day , but now finding they were discover'd , they resolved to begin the Execution . They therefore divided themselves into two Parties , went to gain the one the Porte-Neuve ( or New-Gate ) and the other that of the Tartaise , and of these last part of them believing the Town was already their own , broke into the Houses and fell a Plundring . The first did Petard the inward Gate : but it hapned that the Petard was not in a readiness to break open the second ; that soon after their Petardier , or Gunner , was Slain , and a Burgher cut the Rope which held the Port-Cullis , and made it slide down . Then was the time they should have made use of their Hatchets : But their Astonishment made them forget they had any such Instruments . In the mean time the Inhabitants having taken up their Arms , and gotten into a Body , came to attaque them . The Savoisiens who were gone to the Tartaise Gate , rejoyn with those at the New-Gate ; This Gate is taken and retaken Year of our Lord 1602 three several times , Bernoliere is laid dead upon the spot ; these that were without do not succour them as they ought to have done , by giving hot and false Alarms at the other Gates . In fine , their great Numbers over-whelm the Savoisiens , about some Fifty of them are cut off , the rest run to their Ladders ; the Cannon from an opposite Bastion had batter'd them in pieces , they leap from top to bottom of the Fossez , where most of them are knock'd on the Head , and even many of those that had not been within the City . Attignac and the other Chiefs , to the number of Thirteen , defend themselves so valiantly they obtain a Capitulation with their Swords in hand : But , as you shall find , their valour reserved them but to a more ignoble Fate . The Duke of Savoy believed the Success so certain , that he parted from Turin four dayes before , and was come to Pont d'Estrambieres , which is within a League of Geneva . We may guess what his displeasure was , when upon his Arrival he heard Albigny Sounding a Retreat ; Wherefore he returned the very next day over the Mountains in post-haste , leaving his Forces in the Countries of Foucigny , Chablais , and Ternier , and sent dispatches to the Neighbouring Princes , especially to the Swiss , to justifie his Action . He had three colours for it ; The First , That Geneva was not comprised in the Treaty of Vervins ; Neither was it indeed expressed by Name : but the King maintain'd that it was included under the Name of the Allies of the Swiss . The Second , That the Inhabitants of Geneva refused to Pay him the Duties and Imposts for what they possessed in some Parts of the Countries subject to him , and this was true . The Third , That Lesdeguieres had contrived a Design to seize upon their City , and that he only endeavour'd to prevent him , as being more equitable it should fall into the hands of their Natural Lord , then into a Strangers and an Hereticks . The Day come , they held a Council in the Town-Hall how to dispose of their Prisoners : the wisest were of opinion to keep them as Hostages in case the Duke should have a mind to Besiege their City : but the common Rabble , and the Widows month Decemb. of those Citizens that had been Slain in the Attaque , made such Out-cries , that they resolved to treat them as Robbers . They therefore Strangled those that were alive , then cut off the Heads of them and Threescore more that were dead ; planted them upon the Walls , and cast their Bodies into the Rhosne . They make mention of a Damoisselle Wife of Sonnas one of the said Thirteen Officers , that had Seven Children by him , and was great with the Eighth , who having resolved neither to eat nor drink till she had once more kissed her dear Husband , and the Magistrates having refused to let her have his Head , she sat her self just opposite to the place where they had planted it , and kept her Eyes ever fixt upon that dismal Object of her Love , and her Dispair , till Death deprived her both of her Sight and Life . It hapned after some good distance of time , that Blondel Syndic of the Guards was accused by certain Persons of having had intelligence with Albigny : but they being of the Scum of the People , his Authority was enough alone to invalidate their Testimony ; so that the Business had rested there , if himself , to his Misfortune , had not push'd it on too far , by contending to have them punished as Calumniators . The necessity of a Self defence , drove them to search out for Proofs ; They alledged that he had sent Letters to d'Albigny by a Savoyard Peasant . The difficulty was to meet with this Fellow , three years were spent before they could get a sight of him ; so soon as he appeared Blondel made him Prisoner , and had put him down into a Dungeon . He thought by his very rough handling to force him to be willing to ●leer him : But finding he persisted in the Truth , he suborn'd the Goaler , who strangled him in the Dungeon , and left the Rope about his Neck , as if the poor wretch had exercised that Cruelty upon himself . The truth of the Fact being discover'd by Inspection of the Place and Circumstances , Blondel and the Goaler were broke upon the Wheel ; The first before he died , owning his Correspondence with the Savoyards . Year of our Lord 1603 The News of this Enterprize being carried into Swisserland and France , the month January , February , &c. Canton of Bearn immediately concern'd themselves for the defence of Geneva , the King assured them of his Protection , and a Thousand or Twelve hundred Huguenots put themselves into the Place to defend it in case it were attaqued . This People turbulent and proud of the Support of the Protestants and that of France , gave themselves up to their resentments , and began a War against the Duke of Savoy : but with much more Fury than either Force or Success . Now the King , Year of our Lord 1603 whatever kindness he bare to Geneva , had an interest to make up an Accommodation : For if it went farther , he knew himself obliged to assist the Huguenots , and joyn all the Protestant Party together , which would mightily have shock'd the Pope , whom he more dreaded than all the Powers upon Earth . For this reason he gave Order to Emery de Vic his Ambassador with the Swiss , to come to Geneva and dispose them to Peace , and at the same time declared to the Duke of Savoy who armed to Besiege that City , that if he proceeded any further he must concern himself . The consideration and weight of so great a Power , put a full stop to their Motions on either hand , and brought them to a Peace . The Cantons of Glaris , Soleure , Scaffhauss●n , Basil , and Appenzel , the least interessed of the Thirteen , undertook to manage it . It was first begun at Remilly , and finished at Saint Julian's near Geneva the One and twentieth of July , and ratified by the Duke the Five and twentieth . The Treaty contained , That they should mutually restore the Places which had been taken ; That the Immunities and Exemptions which those of Geneva enjoy'd for what they Possessed in the Territories of the Duke , should be Confirmed : That the Duke should not draw any Forces together , raise any Fortifications , nor keep any Garrisons , within four Leagues of their City ; and that it was declared to be comprized in the Treaty of Vervins . The Court passed the Winter after their wonted manner : Dancing , Gaming , Feasts , Balls , and Comedies , especially those of the Italians , were their daily Divertisements . In the beginning of March , the King took a journey to Mets , month January and February . carrying the Queen along with him , who on the two and twentieth of the preceding November , was delivered of her first Daughter . The chief Motive of this Voyage was to discover what practices the Duke of Bouillon might possibly have contrived with the Protestants of Germany , and secure the City of Mets , which being at that time in great combustion , might have sided with some other month March. Party . The Duke of Espernon having been settled in that important Government by King Henry III. had left the Lieutenancy both of that City and Country in the hands of a Gentleman named Mont-Cassin his Kinsman , and that of the Citadel to Sobole of the House of Cominges , who had been bred as his Page . Soon after having recalled Mont-Cassin near his person , he bestowed both those employments on the second ; he invited a younger Brother to come into that Country , a man violent and covetous , and who soon gained the full sway over him . Now the Elder Sobole having brought some assistance to the King at the Siege of Laon , got of him , as the reward for his Services the promise of these Lieutenancies , his Master being then in Provence and in disfavour at Court with this new power , playing Rex , he begins to treat the Inhabitants scurvily , and enraged that the Duke seemed to justifie their complaints , and foment their discontents , he by the advice of his younger Brother , Accused the principal Citizens and Officers of Justice , of having intelligence with Mansfeld Governor of Luxembourg ; upon this Information several were imprison'd , and had been put to the Rack . But , in fine , the business being brought before the Parliament , their innocency and the calumny of Soboles were cleerly made known . Then the Duke makes no difficulty of espousing the quarrel of the oppressed , so that they barricade themselves to besiege Soboles in the Citadel . This Mutiny proved the loss of the two ingrateful Brothers : but the Duke got nothing but the pleasure of a revenge . For the King making hast to treat with them , pressed it so home , that before his Arrival they Surrendred the place into his hands , without making the least advantage to themselves . He settled Francis de Montigny la Grange Lieutenant for the King over that Country and that City , and Arquien his Elder Brother in the Citadel , under the Government notwithstanding of the Duke D'Espernon ; who feigned to be very well satisfied , though he fore-saw he should have no power in those parts so long as the King lived . Ever since the Kings absolution at the Court of Rome , the Jesuits had missed no opportunity of employing the Popes intercession , with all their art and industry to sollicite their re-establishment , pretending it was one of the secret conditions which had been opposed at his absolution . But the imprudent conduct of some of their Society in England , at Venice , and in the lesser Cantons of Swizzerland , having brought complaints against them to Rome , the Pope grew somewhat cold in the pursu●e of it . Now as the King was passing by Verdun , the Year of our Lord 1603 Rector and Fathers of the Colledge in that City , incouraged by la Varenne , presented themselves to request of him that the Decree of the Parliament of Paris , which forbid the French to send any of their Children to study in the Jesuits Colledges , might not extend to theirs . The King having returned them a very Gracious Answer , they thought it a fit time to try a little further . Their Provincial named Armand , and three or four of his , came to Mets , and chusing the week of the Passion of our Lord , most proper to stir up mercy and compassion in a Christian Soul , got into the Kings Closset upon Holy-Thursday after noon , and fell down at his feet . The good Prince soon raized them agen , and gave them a full Audience . The Provincial who was Spokes-man , insinuates himself , by extolling of his Victories and his Clemency , then endeavour'd to justifie his Society from the common reproaches of their Enemies , and afterwards concluded by conjuring and imploring his Royal Clemency by the precious Blood of Jesus Christ to shew mercy towards them , and to do it in such sort , that this favour might depend on nothing but his own goodness , that it might be wholly from him alone , and that they might have no obligation but to himself . They had put down their harangue in writing : after he had heard it with all possible humanity , he took it out of their hands as if to read it with more attention . The Monday following having called them a second time into his Closet , he gave them his positive word for their being restored , commanded the Provincial to come to him at Paris and to bring Father Cotton , then embraced him and all his Compagnons , in token he freely forgave them for the time past , and would make use of them for the time to come . While he was at Mets , he received some Letters the Prince Palatine had written in favour of the Duke of Bouillon his Brother in Law. In the same place some German Princes came to Compliment him , particularly Maurice Landgrave of Hesse , N. de Bavaria Duke of Newburg , the Duke of Deux-Ponts of the same House , and John George of Brandenburg , who disputed the Bishoprick of Strasburg with Charles Cardinal of Lorrain ever since the year 1592. the first having been Elected by the Protestants at Strasburgh , and the second by the Catholicks at Saverne . The Emperor had often endeavour'd to bring them to an agreement , but could never effect it . The King rather suspended then decided the controversy ; by sharing the Revenue between the two Contenders : but the following year it was absolutely and finally determined by the mediation of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg , upon these conditions , amongst many others , That John George of Brandenburg should entirely yield up the Bishoprick to the Cardinal de Lorrain , for an hundred and thirty thousand Crowns of Gold ready Money , and that the City and Baillywike of Ober●agh should remain in the hands of Frederic , redeemable at the end of thirty years by the Cardinal or his Successors , for the sum of four hundred thousand Crowns . From Mets the King went to Nancy to visit the Dutchess of Bar his Sister , and to give her the satisfaction of seeing a Balet danced which was of her own invention ; for such things are not to be counted the least important Affairs of the Court. It was likewise , as some would have it , further to convince the Duke of Bar of his scruples concerning that Marriage , and to let him know that the devoir of Man towards his Wife being founded both on a natural and a divine right , ought to be more regarded then humane prohibitions . However it was , within some few Months after , the Dutchess believed she was with Child . The King had designed a longer stay upon those Frontiers , that he might draw the German Princes to him , by making himself a friendly Mediator of their differences , reconciling as much as possible the Protestants with the Catholicks , re-uniting in one common League , those that apprehended they might be oppressed month April . by the grandeur of the House of Austria , and scattering Money amongst the Captains and Officers . But the News he received that Elizabeth Queen of England was at the Agony , made him suddenly leave that place to return to Paris . This Princess so much exalted by the Protestants , and made so black by the zealous Catholicks , was in truth worthy of immortal praise for the grandeur of her courage , her marvellous prudence , the rare qualities of her mind , and above all that tender love ☞ wherewith she cherished her people , a vertue which may well cover all the other Vices in a Soveraign : but her reputation will be for ever stained with the Blood of a Queen her Cousin , which she spilt upon a Scaffold , and with that of a great number of Catholicks her Subjects , whom she exposed to cruel deaths . This severity , notwithstanding proceeded Year of our Lord 1603 not so much from her own temper as the Instances of her Counsellors . Who by reason of the frequent Conspiracies , hatched by an indiscreet and unwarrantable zeal month April . against her person , had specious opportunities to involve the innocent with the guilty , and to encrease her hatred to that Religion by the hainousness of those attempts . She died the fourth of April about four in the morning , Aged sixty nine years and six months , of which She had Reigned forty five and more . On her Death-Bed she gave Letters written with her own hands , and sealed with her own Seal , to Robert Cecil High Treasurer and Secretary , with Command he should open them so soon as she expir'd . Now whether by these writings she had declared James Steward King of Scotland her Successor , or had left the liberty of Election to her Subjects , as the last mark of her affection , the Lords , the Bishops , those of the Privy-Council to the late Queen , with a great number of the Nobility , and the Major and Sheriffs of London , being on the same day assembled early in the Morning at the Guild-Hall , Elected that Prince for their King ; and so speedily , that they Proclaimed him by eight of the Clock ; whereof sending him notice to Edinburg , he came to London the seventeenth day of May. It concerned France to take care in time to secure the Alliance with this new King , for that hitherto his correspondence and interests had been with the Spaniard , his whole Council held that byass , the inclinations of his Wife Anne of Denmark , who had much influence over him , were turned towards them , and it was not to be doubted but that the Catholicks , who were numerous in England , and even all the people , because of the advantage of Trade , much more considerable from Spain then France , would use all their endeavours to oblige him to Treat with King Philip. It was therefore thought fit to send Rosny on the Embassy : month May. for it was believed that he being of the Protestant Religion , his mediation would be the more acceptable , and that they would look upon him as a Minister who knew the Kings greatest secrets ; besides that his words would have the greater influence upon King James's Counsellors , because he had the Purse wherewith to guild his Arguments and make them the more efficacious . He had order to demand of that Prince , first the continuation of his Amity , and Alliances with the King ; afterwards to sound whether he would incline to assist the United Provinces against the Spaniards . If he did not do it frankly to proceed warily , and not discover the private designs of the King against the House of Austria : but if he did find him disposed , to lay open the Methods whereby to destroy that grandeur , and reduce it within the limits of Spain only , and their Hereditary Countries in Germany ; For this purpose to make a League month May. wherein should enter the Kings of Denmark and Sweden , who should first attaque the Low-Countries and then the Indies , to be shared amongst the Confederates ; and to set up at the same time a potent Caball in Germany to take the Imperial Crown from him . He was also commanded , if he found the overtures favourable , to desire that King to put a stop to the English Piracies , who since the Peace of Vervins , under colour of a War with Spain , had taken for above Three Millions belonging to the French ; As likewise to demand that the French who Traded in England , might enjoy the same Privileges and Franchises as the English enjoy'd in France , by the Treaty made between King Charles IX . and Queen Elizabeth , Anno 1572. month June . His whole Negociation is to be seen at length in his Memoirs , and how he brought back a Treaty into France made the Five and twentieth of June , by which , the Prince promised in his own Name , and Rosny in the Name of the King ; of which he made great use , though he had no express Commission for it , to renew and strengthen the Ancient , and never interrupted Alliances between France and Scotland , and those between the late Queen Elizabeth and King Henry IV. That a League should be concluded between the two Kings , for the Defence of their respective Kingdoms , Persons , and Subjects , and of their Allies : Especially of the United Provinces , whom they should forthwith assist with Powerful Succours , which should be raised in England , but pay'd by the King of France , the one half in Deduction for what he might be indebted to the English ; That if either the one or the other were Attaqued by the Spaniard , his Allie should assist him with a Land Army , or a Fleet of Ships , at the choice of him who should be so Assaulted , which should consist , at the least , of Six Thousand fighting Men ; That if both should at the same time be Assailed , or should Year of our Lord 1603 become Assailants , each on his part should make War upon the Common Enemy : Henry with Twenty thousand Men , whom he should send into the Low-Countries , and a considerable number of Galleys and other Vessels into the Mediterraneum . And James with a Body of Six thousand Men by Land , and two strong Fleets which he should send the one upon the Coasts of Spain , the other towards the Indies . Before this Treaty the King had been greatly afflicted with a Retention of Urine , caused , as was said , by an Excrescence stopping up that Channel . The Danger was so eminent , that believing he should die , he had begun to dispose of the Government during the Minority of his Son. When he was Cured , he applied himself as before to his Buildings , and in procuring Money to be more plentiful and of a quicker Circulation in his Kingdom , thereby to make his Subsidies flow in both more abundantly and more readily . Trade appearing to him to be one of the most certain means and wayes month June . leading to that end , it was the Ardent desire of his Heart to make it grow and flourish , having the foregoing year erected a Chamber or Council for that end , composed of Officers belonging to his Parliament , the Chamber des Comptes , and the Cour des Aides . And because he was not Potent enough at Sea , and by that way the Expence was great , and the Profit a long time and very uncertain in its coming , he thought to succeed better and sooner by Home-Manufactures . Therefore he set up of divers sorts ; Tapestries of the richest Fabrick in the Faux-Bourg Sainct Marceau , by means of divers excellent Artists whom he invited thither from Flanders : Guilt-Leather Hangings in the Faux-Bourg Sainct Honorē and Sainct Jacques ; Mills to work and cleave Iron with ease , and to cut the same into several pieces , which were Built on the River of Estampes ; Gaases and thinn Linnen Cloath at Mantes upon the Seine ; Pot-works for coarse and fine Earthen Wares of all sorts at Paris , Nevers , and Brisambourg in Saintonge : Glass-houses for Chrystaline in imitation of the Venetians , at Paris , and Nevers . ( There had been formerly some at Sainct Germains en Laye in the Reign of Henry II. but the Wars had extinguisht the Furnaces . ) Cloath and Serges ; Stuffs and Silks in divers Parts of the Kingdom , and several other things . The Manufacture of Silks was that which took most with the generality , and promised the greatest Profit . The use of it first began in the East even with the beginning of the Persian Monarchy ; The Romans having penetrated those Countries by their Conquests , could easily have brought away the Art and Use of it , but despised it , fearing to render themselves effeminate by those softer Garments , much fitter for tender amorous Youths and Women , than the more rough and martial Men. Afterwards their Courage growing indeed effeminate , they suffer'd it to be introduced in the lesser Asia and in Greece , about the time of the Empire of Justinian . Then towards the year 1130. it made a step into Sicilia and Calabria , by means of Roger King of Cicilia , who upon his return from an Expedition to the Holy-Land , having taken Athens , Corinth and Thebes , transported all such as wrought in Silk to Panormus . Of them the Sicilians learned to breed up those Worms that make the Silk , to Spin , and Weave it , and afterwards brought the Art into Italy and Spain . From Italy it came first into the hottest Parts of France , as Provence , the Comtat of Avignon , and Languedoc ; Francis I. setled it in Touraine , thinking to make great Profit by it . Nevertheless it was not common in France for a long time , for King Henry II. was the first who wore Silk Stockings at his Sister's Wedding . month June . Yet till those Troubles hapned , which turned the whole Kingdom upside-down ( under the Reigns of Charles IX , and Henry III. the Courtiers did not use much Silk , but after that the very Citizens began to wear it frequently . For 't is a most certain Observation , that Pride and Luxury does never spread so much as during Publick Calamities ; For which I can guess at no other reason , but that it is a Curse from Heaven which ever comes hand in hand with the Plague of Civil War. Now King Henry IV. believing this Manufacture might in like manner be set up at Paris , treated with certain Undertakers who Built several places in the Tuilleries , the Castle of Madrid , and at Fontainebleau , to breed Silk-Worms , ( they sending every year into Spain for the Eggs ) and gave order for the planting great Numbers of white Mullberry-Trees , and raising Nurseries of them in all the adjacent Parishes , the Leaves of those Trees serving as Pasture for those precious Worms or Catterpillers . Year of our Lord 1603 In the year 1599. he had by Edict Prohibited all Foreign Manufactures , as well of Silk , as Gold , Silver , pure or mixt , at the request of the Merchants of Tours , who pretended to make quantities sufficient to furnish the whole Kingdom . But as those kind of Establishments accommodate only the Undertakers , and incommode all others , it was soon found , that this Project ruined the City of Lyons , which may justly be called the Golden Gate of France , destroy'd their Fairs , and withal diminished the Customs by one half . These Considerations tendred to the King , as he was never obstinate to prefer his absolute Authority to evident Reason and Demonstration , he made no scruple to revoke it . In the Month of June , Ferdinand de Velasco Constable of Castille passed thorow France on his way to England to finish that Treaty of Peace with King James , which Taxis the Ambassador in Ordinary from Spain had begun . I shall here observe , that he concluded it about the middle of June in the following year : to the great regret of the King of France , who knew by this what he was to hope for from King James , a Prince heedless and timorous , a Philosopher in words , yet having nothing but the meen of a Soldier : And who withal was not yet so well setled in England , as to venture or dare to shock any one of his Neighbours . month May , June , July , &c. Divers things caused great inquietudes in the King ; There were some which troubled his Divertisements , and others that tended to the disturbance of his Kingdom . The Jealousies the Queen his Wife had of his Amours ; the Malice of his Mistresses , especially the Marchioness de Verneuil ; the heats of the Count de Soissons , which many times broke out upon Points of Honor , for the most part rather imaginary then real , and the Insolency's of the Duke d'Espernon were of the first sort . The procedure of the zealous Catholicks , who sought by oblique Methods to engage him to ruin the Huguenots , as on the opposite the Discontents of the Huguenots who endeavour'd to Cantonize that they might not be taken unprovided , were of the second . We shall Discourse of the two first Points hereafter . As for the Count de Soissons , being already much offended for that Rosny had refused to allow him a certain Impost upon Linnen-Cloath , which he begg'd of the King , the false Reports made to him by the Marchioness of Verneuil , push'd him on to such an extremity of resentment : that he talked of nothing but to be revenged by the Death of Rosny ; and although the King did openly enough take part with this last , he could never allay the Count's Passion , but by obliging Rosny to disown by a Publick Writing , what he was accused to have spoken of the Count , and offer to fight any Man that durst maintain the contrary . The Brave Grillon had suffer'd himself to be persuaded to lay down his Command of Mestre de Camp in the Regiment of Guards , the Duke of Espernon Collonel of the French Infantry , took it to be his Right to Nominate ; the King would retrench that Right , and had destin'd it for Crequy Son-in-Law to Lesdiguieres . Espernon after having made all his efforts by Intrigues and by Remonstrances , to maintain his pretended Right , retired Male-content to Angoulesme : Nevertheless being informed the King threatned to follow him , he was advised to submit to his Pleasure : When the King saw he acquiesced obediently , he did him Justice ; for he order'd Crequy to wait upon him in that Country , to make Oath to him , and to take his Attach on his Provisions . However he reserved the disposal of that Office , and the like in all other the old Bodies : but would have them be subject to the same Devoirs towards their Collonel : That when two Companies hapned to be vacant in the Regiment , he would fill up one by Nomination of the Collonel , who should not be installed , nor take place , but from the day they had given their Oaths to that Officer , and taken his Attache : That as for the like Officers in other Regiments , the Collonel should Nominate , and he choose Captains out of those so named ; and as to the Lieutenants , Ensign-Collonels , Sergeant-Majors , and their Ayds , Prevosts , Mareschaux de Logis , and other Officers , he should dispose of such by his sole Authority . Which raised his Power above that of Princes , and almost in a condition to make Head against the King himself . month June . In the Council his Ministers animated with Zeal against the Huguenots , and too much persuaded of the Spanish Grandeur , endeavour'd to divide the King from the Protestants , to reduce him to an entire submission to the Pope , to bring in the Jesuits , and to unite him with Spain and Rome , thereby to extirpate Calvinisme from all his Territories . Taxis Ambassadour from the Catholick King , offer'd Year of our Lord 1603 him all the Forces of Spain for that purpose , representing that the Huguenots were the greatest Enemies to his Person , and often had sollicited King Philip to help them to dethrone him . He was , indeed , but too well informed that the Chiefs of the Huguenots , as Bouillon , la Trimouille his Brother in Law , Du Plessis-Mornay , Lesdiguieres , and some Gentlemen that were his Domesticks , but had quitted him when he went to Mass , and almost all the Protestant Ministers , had no more that Love for him which otherwhile they had shown , but sighed after some other Protector . He could not , how-ever , resolve to treat those as Enemies who had so tenderly nursed and bred him up , and had Sacrificed every thing for his sake ; and he consider'd withal , that if he could have forgot their eminent Services , he must thereby have alienated from him all the Protestant Princes , and have remained alone exposed to the Mercy of the same Power and Persons that had formed the League , which was what they desired . He chose therefore rather to restrain the hatred of particulars , without designing , or indeed daring , to fall upon the whole Body of them . The Duke de la Trimouille was he who discovering himself with most Confidence , rendred himself the most Criminal , not so much by Actions , as by his Discourses . His Strength lay in Poitou , where he had his Estate and Friends ; The King to destroy his Credit and his Intelligences , thought fit to give the Government to Rosny ; And to this effect , knowing that Malicorne and the Mareschal de Laverdin , who had the Reversion the one after the other , were content month Novemb. to part with it , and that they even offer'd it him for some of his Children , he gave them Twenty thousand Crowns reward , that he might bestow it on his Super-Intendant . A little while before , about the beginning of October , the Huguenots had held a month October . Synod at Gap in Daufiné , where they made several Reiglements for their Ecclesiastical Discipline . Amongst others , That the Word of God should be the sole foundation of their Theology and their Sermons ; That those Scholastick Disputes wont to be used in their Synods , should be sent back to their Schools ; That they should have no Effigies upon their Tombs , nor Coats of Arms or Escutions in their Temples . They likewise ordained many things for the maintenance and good order of their Colleges and Academies , and for the instituting of Seminaries and Libraries in each Province . One of their main ends , was to conciliate the Lutherans with the Zuinglians and Calvinists : for the first were a more bitter Enemy to these than to the Catholicks themselves : they invited therefore some Doctors of the Palatinat who were Calvinists , and some others from divers Parts of Germany who were Lutherans month Novemb. to come thither . After they had heard them all , they thought there could be no better way to suppress and silence the Discords between them , than by turning the Heat and Hatred of both Parties against the Pope , whom they knew to be their common Foe . With this Prospect , the more Factious caused it to be decreed that from thenceforward it should be one Article of Faith amongst them , That the Pope was the Anti-Christ , and in that quality should be inserted in their Confession , which should be sent and recommended to all the Protestant Churches in Christendom . The Minister Ferrier , possessed with an impious and turbulent Ambition , was chief Promoter of it . The more Prudent amongst them , even the great Scaliger , condemned this Decree , as the monstrous Product of a violent Cabal , and acknowledged that the Name of Anti-Christ could no way be suteable or appropriate to Clement VIII . who was very moderate towards those of their Religion . The Pope's Nuncio and the whole Clergy of France were moved and provoked at it as became them , and carried their Complaints to the King ; who thought himself more concerned and affronted yet than they , as by consequence reproaching him that he worshipped the Beast , and which was more , cut him out very dangerous work at Rome . He therefore made use of all his Authority , and all the interest he had in those of greatest Credit amongst the Huguenot Party , to get them to abolish the said Decree ; But not being able to persuade them to annul it , he did however so order things that it remained ( unexecuted , and ) only in the Heads of those that forged it . Four years after , viz. in Anno 1607. the Factious brought it again above-board , and got it confirmed in their Assembly at Rochell ; And for the second time , also , he hindred the effect of it . After his Voyage of Mets , the Jesuits earnestly sollicited to be recalled : they had grand intrigues at Court , they had very potent friends there , who urged that none but they were capable to instruct youth , and to convert the Huguenots . Year of our Lord 1603 Father Cotton who never forsook the Court but preached there with great applause summon'd the King day by day to make good his promise , the Nuncio press'd him on behalf of his Holiness , Villeroy and Sillery joyned their good Offices , but their most prevalent Sollicitor was William Fouquet la Varenne , Comptroller General of the Post-Office , who from the meanest imployments of the Kings House , had raised himself to the Cabinet or Closet , by those complaisances and Ministeries , which are the most agreeable to the great ones . This dextrous Courtier had a huge fancy to enrich and illustrate la Flesche the place of his Nativity , and whereof the King had given him the Government : he had already set up a Presidial , an Election , and a Salt-work , all of a new Creation : the Crown of his desires was now to see a Colledge of Jesuits Established there ; to this end the King had given him his Palace , had assigned eleven thousand Crowns of Revenue , and vast Sums of ready Money to build and to maintain it ; and gave order that his heart and that of his Queen , and of all his Successors should be buried in their Church there . When his intentions on this Subject were made known , there was not one in all the Council that durst open his lips against it . He therefore gave them an Edict for their re-establishment , Which confirmed them in those Houses from whence they had not been expell'd , restored them to those of Lyons and Dijon , and to all that belonged to them ; yet not without several conditions very necessary , but which time or favour have easily abolished . month September October , and November . This Edict being not brought to the Parliament till some few dayes before the vacations , which begin on the eighth of September , the Company put off the business till after Sainct Martins day , that it might be considered at more leisure . The Chambers Assembled ordered to make most humble remonstrances to the King , to let him know the justice and necessity of that Decree or Act , by which they had banished the Society . The Month of December being pass'd whilst they were drawing it up , André Huraud de Maisse who had a Vote in Parliament , month Decemb. went thither from the King to hasten them , and to let them understand , he would have them to do it by word of Mouth , and not in Writing , ( contrary to what he had desired of them in the Money-business . ) Upon Christmas Eve the Deputies being admitted into the Kings Closet , Achilles de Harlay first President spake for them . The weight of his reasons supported by the dignity of so grave a Magistrate , and with the force of his Eloquence , were enough to have convinced the King , had he not been absolutely fixed in his resolution : but as he gave Audience to those Gentlemen only to make the Restoration of the Society the more authentique , he was not at all moved . After his giving thanks to the Members of Parliament , with his accustomed benignity , for the care they shewed of the common good , and for the security of his person , he replied , that he had well foreseen and considered all those objections , and inconveniencies which they laid before him : but that they must trust him with the care of providing against those , and desired that his Edict might be verified without any modification . The Officers belonging to the King did notwithstanding delay the dispatch of it , and essay'd to put some stop to the verification : but the King having sent for them treated them with rough Language , and enjoyned them to set about it that very day ; they were therefore forced to obey . Year of our Lord 1604 Thus the ignominy of the Jesuits banishment , served to heighten the glory of their return , and to procure them a more noble establishment ; For in lieu of month January . ten or twelve Colledges which they had before , in a short time they got eight or nine additional ones in the best Cities of the Kingdom , as invited with great civility by divers , and admitted into others by force of Orders and Interest of Friends ; they now saw themselves installed in a Royal Palace , which they made their most sumptuous Colledge ; And that condition in the Edict which obliged them , to have always attending upon the King one of their Society , a Frenchman , and sufficiently authorized amongst them , to serve him as a Preacher , or Chaplain , and to be responsible for the actions of the Company , instead of blemishing , as those imagin'd who had thrust it in , proved to them the greatest honour they possibly could desire , for it impowred them to give Confessors to the King. Father Cotton was the first of theirs that held that place : all honest people did mightily rejoyce , imagining he could shew no connivence for the Year of our Lord 1604 Kings amours , but that he would make use together with his mildness and prudence , of the power of his Ministery , which certainly was most necessary to cure him of an infirmity that was become habitual . He did not want for qualities proper to make him successful either within the sphear of the Court or of the wider World : his circumspection , his complaisance , and dexterity to lay hold of time and opportunities , did soon insinuate into the Kings favour , and oft-times into his very bosom and most retired thoughts . Year of our Lord 1605 I shall say once for all the Credit of these Jesuits was so great at Court , that the following year they prevailed to have that Pyramid demolished , upon one face whereof was engraved the Sentence of Chastels Condemnation , and their Banishment , and on the other three divers Inscriptions in Verse and Prose very byting and very injurious to them . To take away the Brand-mark from the forehead of the Society , they must pull down that Monument which taught men to curse that hellish Parricide . It was desired it might have been done by a Decree of Parliament : but when they found the Sentiments of that great Company were quite contrary , they did it without further application to them : tho not without giving the World a just occasion to speak variously concerning it . In the place of that Pyramid they made a Conduit or Fountain , all whose streams of Water though cleer and plentiful shall never be able to wash away the memory of so horrid a Crime . Year of our Lord 1604 At the beginning of the year , the death of Madam Catherine Dutchess of month February . Bar , interrupted the divertisements of the Court , and cloathed it in Mourning . A tumor in her Womb , ( which her Physicians , Flatterers , and Ignorants affirmed to be a true conception and treated her accordingly ) made her lose her life the thirteenth day of February in the City of Nancy . To be reconciled with her Husband , she had divers times suffer'd disputes of Religion between some of the Catholick Doctors and her Ministers , but with no other success then what the like Conferences are wont to produce , viz. to make the truth more obscure . She had also given some hopes that she should be instructed : not withstanding she obstinately persisted in her first belief to her very death . month March and April . The secret consultations and resolutions of the Council of France were known to the Council of Spain , almost as soon as they were taken , the King was mightily troubled at it , and knew not at whose door to lay the blame ; the discovery of the Treachery of Nicholas l'Hoste , brought it to light . This was a young Clerk of Villeroy's , whom his Master employ'd in deciphering Letters and dispatches . He was Son of one his Domesticks , and his own Godson ; he bred him up in his own house , and for his first employment placed him with Rochepot whilst he was Ambassador in Spain . In that Country a Frenchman named Rasis a Native of Bourdeaux , ( who for his having been too hot a Leaguer , could not attain the Kings permission to remain in France , and therefore was retired to Madrid ) corrupted and prevail'd with him to accept a Pension of twelve hundred Crowns to betray the secrets of his Master ; and after his return into France he continued to earn it by the same infidelity . Now Rasis at length finding they neglected to pay him his own allowance discover'd this intrigue to Barraut the French Ambassador : Barraut assured him of a good reward , and to get a pardon for him ; In effect they sent him one immediately : but when he found it was Signed by Villeroy , he judged it would not be safe for him to stay any longer in Spain , and desired to be gone at soonest . The Ambassador therefore lent him Money and his Secretary to conduct him into France . His fears were just , for so soon as the Council of Spain knew of their departure , they gave notice of it to their Ambassador in France , by an express Courrier , who got thither two dayes before them . They did not find Villeroy at Paris , but at a house of his own name on his way to Fontainbleau where the Court was . He did not think fit to send presently to apprehend l'Hoste who was yet at Paris , till he had first spoken to the King ; the next day l'Hoste came to Fontainebleau , but as soon as he spied Rasis he immediately slunk away , the Spanish Ambassador having appointed a Flemming to conduct him to the Low-Countries by Champagne . The Provost des Mareschaux hastens to overtake them , and pursues him so month May. Close , that the unfortunate fellow had not time to get into the Ferry-boat , hard by la Ferté : but hearing the noise of Horses , ( it was in the night ) ventures to wade cross the Marne and was drowned . It is not known whether by chance or dispair , or whether his Guide played him that fly trick , to prevent the discovery of his Accomplices . His Body was brought to Paris , the Parliament made Year of our Lord 1604 his Process , and Condemned him to be drawn by four Horses in Gréve , which was Executed the nineteenth of May. Such as were Enemies to Villeroy rejoyced at this misfortune : they would willingly have charged his Servants fault on him , but not daring to Accuse him of infidelity , they taxed him with negligence . The King was for some days a little reserved towards him , however considering his great and real grief , and the necessity of his Services , instead of adding to his affliction , he took part with him , and had the generosity to console him . The Council of Spain were in dispair for that the French passed in great numbers to the Service of the Hollanders , and every year the King furnished those Provinces with six hundred thousand Livers in ready Money . These succours had put King Philip to so great an expence , that not knowing where to get any more Cash , he laid an Impost of thirty per Cent. upon all Goods imported into his Dominions , or exported thence . The King could not suffer such exaction , which enriched his Enemies to the loss of his Subjects : he prohibited all Commerce to the Low-Countries and Spain ; and observing that the appetite of gain tempted the Merchants , who for the most part value no other Soveraign but their Interest , to infringe his Laws , he added great penalties to it . This was to begin a rupture , the Spaniard set a good face upon it , as if they much desired it : but under-hand sollicited the Popes mediation : who put an end to this dispute by perswading them to take off the new impost o● the one hand , and the prohibition on the other . Not daring openly to revenge himself upon the King , he endeavoured at least to contrive some private means to perplex and displease him . Taxis , his Ambassador , had concern'd himself in the intrigues of the Morchioness de Vernevil ; Balthazar de Suniga , who succeeded him , follow'd his Foot-steps , and held secret correspondence with five or six Italians who absolutely governed the Queen , particularly Conchino Conchini a noble Florentine , and Leonora Galigay , a Bed-Chamber woman to that Princess , whom Conchini had Married . She was the homeliest Creature about the Court , and of very abject birth : but that great Empire she had over her Mistress , repaired all the defects both of her person and condition . The King as weak in his passions and domestick Affairs , as valiant and rough in War , had neither the heart to reduce his Wife to obedience , nor to rid his hands of his Mistresses , who were cause of all his Domestick broils . Those little Italian people , to render themselves more necessary , exasperated the spirits they should have allay'd , and by the malignity of their Reports and Councils encreased the Queens discontents ; so that instead of reclaiming the King by alluring Caresses ( for he would be flattered ) and endeavouring to regain his affection with the same Arts others made use of to steal it from her , she made him loath her Society with her Eternal grumblings and bitter reproaches . This contest betwixt Man and Wife was the perpetual business of the Court ; their Confidents were no less busily employ'd in these Negociations , then the Council was in the most important Affairs of State ; and this disorder lasted as long as their Marriage , being sometimes quieted and laid asleep for a few days , then wak'd and rouz'd agen by fresh occasions , and accordingly as those Boutefeux thought fit . month March , April , &c. The Marchioness , on her part crafty and coquette , used all her artifice to maintain those fewds , which maintain'd her felicity . Amongst her Jests with which she made the King merry , she often mixed some insolencies against the Queen , and upon divers occasions would make her self her equal , spake meanly of her extraction , and then would counterfeit the Gate , her gestures , and her way of speaking . These offences did so much heighten the resentments of this Princess , that she with outragious Language threatned a severe Revenge ; the Marchioness having reason therefore to apprehend more then a bare affront : and withal displeased with the King for not taking her part , made use of an artifice common enough amongst those Female Politicians when designing to revive a dying passion : She feigned to be touched with a remorse of Conscience and Christian sorrow : the fear of God , said she , would suffer her no more to think of what was past but only to do penance for it , and that of her own life , and Childrens forbid her to see the King in private . She went yet farther , and begged leave of him to seek a Sanctuary out of the Kingdom for her and hers . This Artifice had not at first its effect : for the Holy time of Easter approaching , he was resolved to take her at her word , and to give her leave to retire into England , where she might have the Duke of Lenox her neer Kinsman to support Year of our Lord 1604 her , but not to carry her Children . As to the rest , to qualifie the Queens discontent , he desired she should surrender up the Promise of Marriage he had given her , and with which she made so much noise , shewing it to any one that had the curiosity to see it . His intreaties were not prevalent enough , he was obliged to make use of his Authority , together with Twenty thousand Crowns in Money , and the hopes of a Mareschal's Staff for the Father . Upon which Conditions she deliver'd it in the presence of some Princes and Lords , who verified , and witnessed in Writing that it was the Original . After all this , the Queen being satisfied , and the Marchioness appearing no more , the Tempest seemed to be allay'd , when the King discover'd that Entragues , Father of the said Lady , and the Count d'Auvergne had contrived a dangerous design with King Philip's Ambassador ; It was to convey the Marchioness into Spain with her Children ; which was negociated with Balthazar de Suniga , Ambassador from the Catholick King , by the management of a certain Englislr Gentleman named Morgan . It was reported , whether true , or false , how the Count d'Auvergne having acquainted the Spaniards with the Promise of Marriage the King had given the Marchioness , had made a seoret Treaty with them ; by which King Philip promised his assistance , to set her Son in the Throne : And to that purpose would furnish them with Five hundred thousand Livers in Money , and order the Forces he had in Catalogne to March , and second the Party who were to Cantonize in Guyenne and Languedoc . Nay ▪ much more was mention'd , month June , &c. but few believed it , as that the Count had framed an Attempt upon the Life of the King , and that he was to dispatch him when he came to visit the Marchioness , then seize upon the Daufin . Now after the Death of l'Hoste , the Count finding the Intrigue began to be discover'd , retired into Auvergne , upon pretence of a Quarrel which hapned to him at Court : The Business being taken into Deliberation by the Council , some gave their Opinions he ought to be treated like the Mareschal de Biron ; but the King would by no means proceed after that manner : The example would have been of Consequence to his Bastards ; So that the Constable , and the Duke de Ventadour , the former , Father in Law to the Count , and the other his Brother month July . in Law , found it no difficult matter to get a Pardon for the Life of that wretched Man , upon condition however that he should Travel three years in the Levant . When he thought himself out of Danger , he offer'd the King , if he would he pleased to give him his full Liberty , to continue his Correspondence with the Spaniards that he might discover all their Secrets , and give him a true account thereof . The King seemed to confide in his Promises , soon discover'd that he neither kept Faith with him nor his Enemies , but juggled with both . Thereupon he Commands him to Court : The Count excuses it , till he had his full and authentick Pardon ; they sent it to him , but with this Clause , That he should come to the King : He could not find in his heart , to relye upon the word of a Prince whom he had so often deceived ; so that the King resolved he should be Apprehended month July . in Auvergne . The Count stood much upon his guard , and thought there was no Man in the world able to surprize him being so well fore-warn'd ; Notwithstanding Nerestan , and the Baron of Eurre , having inticed him into the Field to be present at the Muster of a Company of Gens-d'armes belonging to the Duke of Vendosme , surrounded and dismounted him , and took him in such manner month Septemb. &c. as is at length related by the Historians of those times . At the same time Entragues and his Wife were seized in their House at Malesherbes , and the Marchioness in her Hostel at Paris . The Count was brought to the Bastille , and Entragues to the Conciergerie , or Common-Goal of Paris . It was necessary that all the world might see and know the Spaniards still maintained Factions in France : The King therefore commanded his Parliament to proceed against these Criminals : The event we shall shew in the next years Transactions . Another Faction also did much discompose the King's Thoughts . He could not deny the Hugenots leave to Assemble at Chastelle●ant : and it was to be feared the Intrigues of the Mareschal de Bouillon , and Credit of the Duke de la Trimouille month May. and du Plessis Mornay should put them upon Resolutions contrary to his will and interest . But Rhosny under colour of going to take Possession of his Government of Poiton , broke their measures ▪ And la Trimouille falling into Convulsions , and then languishing , died some while after , Aged not above Four and Thirty years . He was a Noble-man of great Courage , and of most eminent Qualities ; Year of our Lord 1604 but not of such as suited with a Monarchick state . The King diverted himself , amidst all these Intrigues , with Buildings and other such like Occupations , when his leisure would give him leave , as tended to the improvement of his Kingdom . King Henry III. had begun the Pont-Neuf , having built two Arches , and brought the Pyles for the rest above the Water mark , Henry IV. finish'd it , so that People began to pass over about the end of the preceding year . He carried on the Works also of the Louver Galleries , the Castles Sainct Germain en Laye , Fontainebleau , and Monceaux , which last he had bestow'd upon his Wife . After his Example , all the Great and the Rich fell to Building ; the City of Paris was visibly enlarged and embellished : The Hospital Sainct Lewis was Erected , for such as were infected with the Plague . Some private people undertook the Place , ( or Square ) Royal : and others offer'd to make a much finer one in the Marese du Temple . They likewise offer'd at many Projects , to make several Rivers Navigable which either had never yet been so , of else were now choaked up ; and to open a Communication between the greatest , by means of the lesser lying nearest together with some new Channels where it should be necessary , to carry it from the month May. one to the other . They proffer'd to joyn the Seine to the Loire , the Loire to the Soane , and the Garonne with the Aude , which falls into the Mediterraneum , neer Narbonne : The Conjunction of these two last would have made that of the two Seas . As for that of the Seine and the Loire , Rhosny undertook it , drawing a Channel from Briare , which lies on the Seine , to Chastillon , above Montargis , upon the River Loin , and falls into the Seine at Moret . In this Channel they Collected all the Waters of the adjacent Rivolets , designing to make Two and thirty Sluces to retain , and let them go by flashes , when needful to convey their Boats. He Expended above Three hundred thousand Crowns , but the change of Government made this design to miscarry , though very much advanc'd . It was , a long while after , taken up again , and compleated at last . In the Month of October , a new Phenomena was observed in the Heavens , which appeared four Months together . It was at first taken for the Planet Venus , because although it exceeded all the other Stars in Magnitude and Splendour , yet had it no Tail but Observation soon found it was different from that Planet , for they both appeared at the same time . John Kepler a very Learned Mathematician , wrote a Treatise of its Motion , according to the Rules of Astronomy , without troubling himself or the World , to no purpose , like the Judicial Prognosticators ; who upon this Apparition , and the Conjunctions and Oppositions of some other Planets hapning this year , and such as were to happen the year following , made , as is usual , divers strange and terrible Predictions . month March , &c. There was for about two Months an extream Scarcity in Languedoc , and which would have caused a horrible Famine had they not been furnished with Wheat from Champagne and Burgundy by the Rivers of Soane and the Rhône . The Plague also raged in several Provinces of France ; the soregoing year it had afforded Death a most plentiful Harvest in England . When the Plague was ceased in those Countries , King James hold his first Parliament in London , to whom having made a Gracious and Royal Speech concerning the happy Union of the two Kingdoms , the Affection he had for his Subjects , the Laws and Regulations they were to make , he desired of his Parliament , and they granted it , That from thence forward the Kingdoms of England and Scotland should be joyned into one Body , under the Denomination of GREAT BRITAIN , otherwhile used by the Romans : Whereupon was Coined that Medal , bearing this Inscription , HENRICUS ROSAS , REGNA JACOBUS . His Speech was full of excellent things , amongst others , That he did not believe , as Flatterers would fain persuade their Princes , that God bestowed Kingdoms upon Men to satisfie their unruly Lusts , and Pleasures , but to take care of the Peace and Welfare of the People ; That the Head was made for the Body , not the Body for the Head : The Prince for the People , not the People for the Prince . month March , &c. The Subtil Scholiasts have so great an itch to bring every thing into Dispute , that some Jesuits moved this year three Questions at Rome which begot great Contentions in Year of our Lord 1604 that Court , and greater Scandal thorow-out all Christendom : The First , That it was not an Article of Faith to believe that Clement VIII . was Pope ; which so enraged the Holy Father , as without the Intercession of the Spanish Ambassador , the Society had been in great Danger . The Second , That Sacramental Confession might be made by Letter . The Third was , The Novell Opinion of Molina , the Spanish Jesuit , touching Grace , of which we shall perhaps , make mention elsewhere . I call it Novell , because that Author vaunted himself the Inventor of it , as a thing wholly unknown to the Ancient Fathers , who by this , said he , might have avoided a great deal of Embaras , had they lighted on the Notion . The Jesuits for Self-Preservation were forc'd to renounce the two First ; which notwithstanding were rather stifled , than Condemned : but they maintain'd the Third , with all their force , against the Dominicans . These attaqu'd it as an Opinion which destroy'd that of their Saint Thomas , and even that of Saint Augustin which hath been received and allowed by all the Latine Church . By too eager an endeavour to encrease the King's Revenue , the Super-Intendant brought such disorder into the State , as can never be made worse but by the continuation of it . Formerly , the Offices of Judicature and of the Treasury might be resigned , but the Resignee was to live Forty days after , otherwise the King was to provide one . Now Rhosny considering that the King made no benefit upon such Vacancies by Death , but was obliged to bestow them at the importunity of Courtiers , he bethought him of a way to bring great Emoluments to the Exchequer . Which was , to secure the Office to the Wife and Heirs of those that were in Possession , provided they would yearly pay the Sixtieth Denier of that Finance , or Revenue , those Offices had been valued at ; in Default whereof they should upon their Death revert to the Profit of the King. This was called , in Exchequerterms the Droict Annuel : The Vulgar named it , La Paulete , from the Name of Paulet the first Contractor : In some Provinces they gave it that of La Palote , because the Officers there had to do with one named Palot , who undertook it after Paulet . This favour was first granted but for Nine years , but it has been renewed for the said term , from time to time to this very day . Unless stark Blind , they might with half an Eye foresee that this Edict would consequently and necessarily perpetuate the Sale of Offices , besides the impossibility of reducing them , ( as they ought ) to their ancient Number ; That it would raise the prizes of them to that monstrous excess as we have by Experience known . That it would make those that held them less dependant on the King , month Decemb. as tied only by their Purse-Strings ; That it would make their Children become Careless , Ignorant , Unjust , and Proud , as being certain to enjoy the Offices of their Fathers ; That it would bar the way to Honor against People of Quality or Merit ; and open it to People of no Birth , Capacity , or Honor ; to Solicitors , Pedling-Merchants , and Excise-men ; That it would excite a violent appetite after Riches , the only means now to attain Imployments , and by the same consequence a contempt of Virtue , as only fit to be the compagnon of Poverty : And , which indeed is the greatest of all these Mischiefs , it would at once take away all future hope of recovering satisfaction for any Injustice , or Oppression done , since they must certainly have the Successors of those very Men to be their Judges , who had oppressed them . And indeed no one Court throughout the Kingdom , ( while they had nothing in their Prospect but the good of the Nation ) did much incline to accept of it : So that they only read and published a Declaration in form of an Edict , at the Court of Chancery in the year 1605. But when particular Men , ( making reflexions ) considered their Families would receive vast advantages , they consented to the publick loss , for their own private Gain ; which perhaps in time may not prove altogether so much as they had flatter'd themselves withall . The Chancellor Believre kept the said Declaration in his hands for some Months , and did not then pass it , till he was in danger of losing the Seals for it ; which he could not hold much longer however , for Sillery's interest forced them out of his Possession . Men of upright Honesty could have wished that instead of this odd kind of Establishment , they would rather have taken away not only the Sale of Offices , but likewise all Salaries , Wages , Spices , and Presents , without leaving any other Emoluments but the Honor of the Magistracy , and hopes of future Rewards for their long , or their eminent Services in the due Administration of Justice . This Method , said they ( besides that it would have produced the advantages contrary Year of our Lord 1604 to those inconveniences which are pointed at above in the Establishment of the Paulete ) would have been of vast Profit to the King , by casing or discharging his Coffers of the Wages to so many Officers : It would have reduced the Charges to a very small Sum , and have discharged the publick of huge Burthens , besides the Plague of tedious Sutes in Law. For there could have been hone but Men of Integrity and Probity , that would have undertaken those Offices thus denuded of Profit , and such Magistrates being totally disinteressed , and not in a possibility of getting by delays , would most certainly have endeavour'd to do speedy and impartial Justice , and retrench those Formalities , and little quirks and shifts by the severe Punishment of litigious Pettifoggers : And there was no month Decemb. need to fear but that amongst such huge numbers of Learned Men , wherewith France then flourished and abounded , even amongst the Gentry and the richer sort , there would have been enough willing to undertake those Offices gratis , and who till their Prince should have thought fit to reward their Vertue and Diligence otherwise would have satisfied themselves with the pleasure of well doing , and the real delight of being commended , respected , honoured and by all ingenious Persons highly applauded : a Motive which alone does daily prompt the more brave and generous to venture their Estates and Lives , and wherewith the best governed States have ever rewarded the Noblest Actions , rather than with Money , which renders Judges covetous and mercenaries , proud and voluptuous , unjust and oppressors . We must not step out of this year 1604. without briefly mentioning the Siege of Ostend , which never shall be forgotten . It lasted Three years and Seventy eight dayes , during which time it was the School and Cock-Pit of all that were the bravest Warriours in Christendom , the exercise of the best Ingeniers , and most dextrous Inventors of Machines , and the Spectacle of the curious and inquisitive who flocked thither from all Parts , and gazed at the sight as on a Miracle . The Arch-Duke began it the Fifth of July in the year 1601. The renowned Ambrose Spinola put an end to it the Twentieth day of September in this year 1604. having had the honor to reduce the place to a Capitulation . It had the advantage of receiving daily Supplies by Sea ; so that when ever the Garrison was tyred , they could send them out , and take a Recruit of all fresh Soldiers in their stead . By this means the Besieged disputed their ground foot by foot , and did not Surrender till they had no more Earth left to cover themselves . When the Spaniards were come in , and found the Walls beaten quite down by the Cannon , the Earth all torn up with their Mines , and nothing remaining but Rubbish and Ruine , they were but little satisfied for having bought so dear a little heap of Dust and Sand , ( or rather a place of Burial ) which cost them above Ten Millions of Money , Seventy thousand Men , and Three hundred thousand Cannon-Shot ; not reck'ning the Cities of Rhimbergue , Grave , Sluce , Ardembourg , with the Forts of Issendre and Cadsant , taken by Count Maurice , whil'st they were pelting at this Siege . In these times , there hapned a not able Change in the Kingdom of Sweden . The King Gustavus Eric-son had set up the Confession of Ausburg in the place of the Catholick Religion , and bred his two Sons in that Profession , namely John who succeeded him , and Charles Duke of Sudermania . John maintained the same , yet notwithstanding , whether he were not fully satisfied , or were over-persuaded by his Wife Year of our Lord From the year 1602. until the year 1604. who was a Catholick , he cansed Sigismond his Eldest Son to be bred up in that Religion . Besides this Sigismond , he had also another Son named John Sigismond was Elected King of Poland in the year 1587. during the Life of his Father , and went into that Country ; the Second remained in Sweden : Now , when King John died in Anno 1592. he by Will , either real or supposed , left the Government of the Kingdom of Sweden to his Brother Charles : this Prince making good use of the Assistance of the Lutherans , to Exclude his Nephew , and get into the Throne himself , managed his Design so Prudently , that he had the Government of the said Kingdom settled upon him by the Estates , Anno 1595. and afterwards obliged them to take the Crown from the Sigismonds , Anno 1599. And , in fine , after a War of some years , to place it upon his Head : Which was done this year 1604. Sigismond not being ever able to wrest it from him again ; so that after his Death it descended to the Great Gustavus his Son , and to his Heirs . Year of our Lord 1605 During the Balls and Mascarades which since the Peace ever began the year , month January and February . they went on with the Process against the Count d'Auvergne , and his Complices with the more diligence , because the Queen seemed to be a Party , the King not to exasperate her , shewed no less heat then she , and the Parliament made all the dispatch they possibly could . But the intentions of all three were very different , for the Queens were to chastize a Mistress of the Kings , that hereafter such as succeeded might dread her anger ; as for the Parliament such as minded Courtship , more then to unriddle the hearts of Kings , thought they did great service by proceeding with all severity ; and as for the King , he had no mind to disgrace his Mistress , for fear of distasting those by whom he expected to be obliged ; he only desired a thundring Arrest , ( or Decree ) might pull down that haughty spirit and make her readily submit , who of late treated him like a meer stranger , and to his enjoyment opposed the fear of God , and the prohibitions of her Confessor . The Count d'Auvergne was Examined three times ; the King having given notice to the Parliament , by his Attorney-General , that they ought to have no regard to his pardon , nor that Brevet he had granted him . Entragues , the Marchioness his Daughter , and Morgan were likewise interrogated ; the Count laid all upon the Marchioness his Sister , believing the King could never find in his heart to ruine her : he cast all the reproaches on her he possibly could express , and she upon him . Entragues on the contrary did wholly acquit her , and took all upon himself , chusing rather to hazard three or four years of a languishing remainder of life ( for he was above seventy three years of age ) then to put his dear Daughter in danger of losing her head with ignominy . The business was carried on with such heat , that the first day of February there was an Arrest , ( or Act ) which condemned the Count , Entragues and month February . Morgan to be beheaded in Greve ; and the Marchioness to be reclused in a Nunnery at Beaumont near Tours , till more ample Information concerning her . The Queen received much joy , yet reaped not all the advantage she expected from this grand Arrest : for the King acquainted the Court , by his procurer , or Sollicitor General , that he desired the Sentence might be suspended till he had made a more narrow inspection . When therefore he had humbled the haughty Marchioness by so terrible a Decree , he began to show favour that he might obtain some from her , and caused an instrument to be passed under the Great Seal , which was verified in Parliament the three and twentieth of March , giving her liberty to month March. retire to her house of Vernueil . After all this there were some people in Parliament so unacquainted with intrigues of this nature that they importun'd him for leave to pronounce Judgment : but he eluded their pursuits by divers delays ; and at length by other instruments commuted the punishment of the Count , and of Entragues , to a perpetual imprisonment , and then restored them to all their honours and estates , though not to their month Septemb. Offices and Commands . Soon after he allotted Entragues his house of Malesherbes for his Prison : and as for Morgan he only banished him the Kingdom for ever . Seven Months being pass'd , and no new proofs coming in against the Marchioness , for indeed who could have taken the pains to produce any ? the King gave her a Writing of the sixteenth of December which declared her perfectly innocent , and imposed perpetual silence on his Sollicitor General touching that Fact. The Count d'Auvergne being the most dangerous , was therefore handled the worst , they left him in the Bastille , where he remained twelve years , without any other consolation then what he received from good and ingenious Books , the faithful compagnons for all Ages , fortunes and places . During these amorous intrigues , which were managed as grand Affairs of State , the King began to engage in affection with Jaquelina de Bueil , whom he made Countess of Moret ; yet nevertheless he soon after recalled the Marchioness , whose charming humour and conversation ever seasoned with pleasant railleries , and picquant reflexions upon the other Court Ladies , did most agreeably divert his mind , from the too intense thoughts of his Affairs , and vexations caused by the ill humors of his Wife : but on the other hand , it begot new Brouilleries every hour with her , as also frequent punctillio's between the other Lords and Ladies of this Court : a Subject much more worthy and fit for a Romance , then such a Chronicle , but which have occasion'd the most considerable Events in the Court of France since the Reign of Francis I. Year of our Lord 1605 As to the business of Ladies , I must note , that Queen Margaret having often earnestly desired permission to come to Paris , especially after she knew the month August . Queen was the Mother of several Children , failed not , that she might merit that favour , to concern her self very much in discovering the contrivances of the Count d'Auvergne , whereof she gave punctual accounts to the King : so that , in fine , he resolved to grant her request . She arrived then at Paris in the Month of August ; and they assigned her the Castle of Madrid in the Bois de Boulogne to lodge in . She staid there six weeks , thence removed her Lodging to the Hostel de Sens : but there , an odd accident hapning to one of her Minions who was killed in the boot of her Coach , by a young Gentleman , in dispair because that Gallant had ruined his Family as to the favour they had from that Princess : She quitted that unfortunate Hostel , and purchased another in the Fauxbourg Sainct Germain , near the River and the Pré au Clerc , where she began a great foundation of Buildings and Gardening . There it was she kept her little Court the remainder of her days , odly intermixing voluptuousness with devotion , the love of Learning with that of Vanity , Christian Charity and Injustice : for as she had the Ambition to be often seen at Church , to converse with learned men , and to bestow the Tythe of her Revenues upon Friers and Monks , she also took a pride in fresh Galanteries , inventing new divertisements , and never paying her just Debts . Pope Clement VIII . by diving too far into the profound questions concerning Grace , which have no bounds nor bottom , did by the study thereof , as it was said , so over-heat his Brain , as kindled a Feavor in his Blood , whereof he dyed the third day of month March. March. There were two Factions in the Conclave , that of the Aldobrandines , and another of the Montaltes . The Cardinal de Joyeuse , having made himself head of the French Cardinals , and of some other indifferent ones , mated them both so well , with this flying party , that he disposed them to Elect the Cardinal Alexander de Medicis , month April . who would needs be named Leo XI . this was upon the first day of April . They made Bon-fires for joy at the Court of France , and all over the Kingdom in consideration of the Queen ; but the news of his death extinguish'd them as soon almost as● they were lighted , for he survived but five and twenty days . The regret was by so much the more sensible , as their joy had been short liv'd , and he had raised their hopes and expectations . Then the two Parties renewed their intrigues in the Conclave with more heat and application then before : the Cardinal de Joyeuse by his prudent conduct calmed them a second time . They having on either part made use of all the little policies and stratagems employ'd in the like cases , he contrived it so , that the plurality of Votes month May. fell upon the Cardinal Camillo Borgheze ; who was Elected the sixteenth day of May , and took the name of Paul V. Whilst all Italy had both their Eyes and Hearts attentively fixed upon these Cabals , Peter Gusman de Toledo , Count de Fuentes , Governor of Milan , thought this a proper time to forge his Chains intended for them , and would needs make an Essay of his grand design , first on the Petty Princes bordering upon his Government , then upon the Grisons . He commanded the President and Treasurers of Milan to summon the first month May , June &c. to attend them , to do homage , as feudataries of the Dutchy , and to hear themselves condemned to restore the Lands they had there usurped . He first of all Attaqu'd the Malespines , as being the feeblest : but they failed not to call upon the Princes of Christendom to assist them , and to make the World acquainted by their Apologies , that if this Claim of the Spaniard were allowed of , there was no Potentate in Italy could be exempt , neither the Dukes of Parma or Modena , the Genoese or the Venetians , the Duke of Tuscany , nor even the Holy See : insomuch as by their lowd out-cryes , they made him let go his hold . As to the Grisons , the Condé being angry at the new League was made between them and the Seigneory of Venice , he put forth Edicts which broke their Commerce with Milan , without which it is impossible for those Leagues to subsist ; and to quell them absolutely , he built a Fort called by his own name , upon a high Rock which commanded the entrance into the Val-Teline , and the Valley of Chiavenna , to serve not only as a bridle to those people , and stir up the Valtelines against them , who being all Catholicks disdained that Protestants should Lord it over them ; but also to have free passage and communication with Tyrol , and other hereditary Countries belonging to the House of Austria . The Swiss , whose resolutions are slow and heavy , did not bestir themselves so soon as they ought , to have broken this uneasie Curb , which gave a check to the whole body Year of our Lord 1605 of their Leagues : the Fort was complated , with five great Royal Bastions , and the Spanish Faction so encreased amongst the Grisons , as caused most pernicious divisions , and made them run great hazard of their liberty . It was impossible but the remembrance of so many injuries the King received from the Spaniard , and so many Conspiracies , which by their instigation had been formed against his person , must give him some resentment : he verily believed too , that his life would be more secure in an open War , then such a treacherous and insidious Peace : wherefore , his thoughts both day and night were rowling on the means to destroy that House much more an Enemy to his particular person , yet , then to the Kingdom of France . But , as he was guilty of that fault month May , June , &c. incident to the tender hearted , not to be able to conceal his thoughts from women , he had communicated this design to his Wife ; who having at that very time a too strict correspondence with the Spaniards , did eternally bait and importune him to wave it , and enter into a League with them , and with the Pope . But far from yielding to her , he re-allied himself with the Protestant Princes , and was endeavouring to draw the Duke of Savoy and the Duke of Bavaria to Club in the design , promising the first to help him in Conquering the Kingdom of Lombardy ; and the second to assist him with Money and Credit to make his Interest to attain the Empire , when Rodolphe , who was already old , should cease to live . These negociations lasted three or four years before he could succeed . Having such vast designs , he notwithstanding was at prodigious expences in building , Gaming and Mistresses . Such as imagine that all the Actions of Princes tend to some certain concealed ends , would have it , that he was glad to find his example made the Grandees run upon those Rocks , so that being wholly taken up with vain amusements , softned by dalliance , and impoverished by excessive expence , they could neither spare the time , nor means to contrive any Brouilleries . It is very certain that many of them lost so much at play , they were not in a condition , had they intended it , to make any considerable disturbance . I have heard it affirm'd that a refined Italian , having bought up all the Dice that were in Paris , and furnished the Shops with false ones made for his purpose , fell in with the Court Gamesters , and knowing exactly which would run high or low , made a prodigious gain , which he shared with Persons of the highest Quality . However it were , the huge Sums the King expended in these three Articles , ( not including those he employ'd on other more necessary ones ) those which he had issued out for the payment of his debts , and redeeming part of his demeasnes , and those also which he collected and heaped up for the carrying on the projects he had conceived , could not possibly be raised without grinding his people , whatever care and Methods he took . Besides , he was too easie in granting , to his Courtiers and Ladies , either new Monopolies , or new Imposts , and made Gifts that were of profit to particulars , but which tended to the general ruine . Moreover , the Nobility , and old Commanders , were discontented in their minds to see him by little and little reduce the Companies d'Ordonnance , and the old Regiments to so narrow a condition ; and instead of keeping those old bodies full and compleat , he gave Pensions to above twelve hundred men , who most commonly were chosen rather upon recommendation then for their merit . The Cardinal d'Ossat had otherwhile taken the liberty to presage , that these discontents would become universal , and one day break forth into some great disorders . Some Sparks of it were to be seen in the Provinces of Quercy , Perigord , and Limosin : The Servants of the Duke of Biron , furiously bent to revenge the month June , July and August . death of their Master , employed all sorts of means 〈◊〉 render the Kings person odious and contemptible , and to stir up the people against the pretended violence of the Government . The friends of the Mareschal de Bouillon , whether they had orders from him , or acted by their own proper motions , believing he would own them if they succeeded , made divers Assemblies of the Nobility , and gave earnest Money for the levying of Soldiers , but in such pitiful Sums , that it plainly appeared this advance-money came out of some little private Purse only . And yet to give life to their Partisans , they every hour reported some forged news of the Mareschal , sometimes affirming that if they held together but till the Month of October , some great matters would be done in favour of him : another while that they should find him in France sooner then his friends imagined , or his Enemies desired : Then , that the reason of his stay was but to bring such Year of our Lord 1605 Forces with him from Germany , as would be able to enter into the very heart of the Kingdom , and bide Battel in the open Field . Besides all these Rumours which at so great a distance made the Rebellion appear a hundred times more formidable than it really was , the King had frequent notice , that the Spaniards held Intelligence , and had Designs upon the most important Frontier places , as Toulon , Marseilles , Narbonne , Bayonne , and upon Blaye . He apprehended also lest the whole Party of the Reformed Religion should embrace the Mareschals defence , and by the Directions of so able and knowing a Person should be inclined to form a separate Republick in the Kingdom : for they talked of setting up Councils in each Province , of not admitting such as were Officers of the Kings to any Consultations that concerned the Good old Cause , to make Orders and Regulations for raising of Men and Moneys , and to make Leagues with Strangers . To these Dangers he opposed the Cares of Rhosny , who having had Interest and Credit enough to preside in their Assembly of Chastelleraut , stifled all Motions of Affairs of that Nature , and besides mightily qualified the hottest amongst them , by presenting to them on the behalf of the King , a Brevet dated the Eight of August , which prolonged their holding the Places of Security for Three years . When all was out of danger on that Side , the King prepar'd himself about the end of August , to take a Journey into the Provinces where the Fire was kindling ; and to clear the way before him , he order'd Ten Companies of the Regiment of month September October , and November . Guards , and Four or Five Troops of Horse to March , Commanded by the Duke of Espernon , with two Masters of Requests , John Jacques de Mesme Roissy , and Raimond Vertueil Fueillas ; The first went to take Information in Limosin ; the second in Quercy , but caused all the Prisoners to be brought to Limoges . Bouillon's Friends could never have believed they durst have attaqued his Castles , because they were comprised amongst those places of Security granted to them of the Religion : they were much startled when they found that consideration could not protect them . Bouillon being informed of it , sent them Orders to Surrender upon the King 's first Demand . As to themselves , the wisest preferring a timely retreat before an obstinate stay , withdrew ; some , as Rignac and Vassignac to Sedan , others to other places of Safety : Many had recourse to the King's Clemency , and purchased their Pardon by discovering the whole Series of the Conspiracy , the Cities they were to have Surprized , the Places where they were to be Armed , those that had promised to declare for them , and many more Particulars , which being thorowly examined , had little other foundation , but their own credulity and foolish imaginations . Nor was any thing produced in Writing against the Duke of Bouillon , nothing appearing but the Evidence of such people whose profligate reputation destroy'd the Credit of what they would have asserted . The more Unfortunate fell into the hands of Justice . Roissy made their Process , assisted by Ten Councellors of the Presidial . Five or Six paid down their Heads , which were planted over the Gates of Limoges , the Bodies burnt , and their Ashes dispersed in the Air. Some others were hung up in Effigie : But these Executions were not till after the King had been gone a Month ; who seeing the Fire was put out , returned to Paris towards the end of November . As he was going to Limosin , being at Orleans , he took the Seals from the Chancellour de Bellieure , to give them to Sillery , but still left him the honor to be Chief of the Council , a sorry Comfort for so great a Disgrace , and which gave Bellieure occasion to say , That a Chancellour without the Seals , is a Body without a Soul. At Paris the King met with new cause of disquiet , the Business of the City month Novemb. Rents , and the Demands of the Assembly of the Clergy . As for the first , he had of a long time resolved to Suppress those Rents , or Revenues , for the creation whereof no Money had been given , and to redeem such as had been purchased at a mean price . To this purpose he had named Commissioners , who were the Presidents de Thou , Nicolai , and Calignon , a Master of Accompts , and a Treasurer of France : and in the manner these did proceed , none could have just cause of Complaint . But when he had named others , and it appeared by their management , the Council had a design either to destroy , or much lessen that Fond which was the clearest subsistence of many Families in Paris , the interessed , who Year of our Lord 1605 were numerous , had recourse to the Prevost des Marchands , he being as it were their Guardian . This was Francis Miron , a man of Courage and Probity , and who had no other interest but his Duty and the Honor of his Office ; He took up the Business with some heat , spake very resolutely in the Town-Hall , and wrote to the King who was then at Fontainebleau . Those of the Council who had a Pique against him for his great resolution , too stiff in their opinion , imputed as a Crime that he should mention Nero in some Discourse of his , and insisted much with the King to have him apprehended . The Bourgeois were ready to take up Arms in defence of their Magistrate , although he protested he would rather chuse to die , than be an occasion of the least disorder . It was a great happiness for the City of Paris to have so good and so wise a King as Henry : who having in other occasions thorowly tried the Fidelity and Candour of Miron , and it being withal his Method to give People time to calm and cool themselves , and repent of their rashness , he would not push things on to extremity , which must have engaged him to severe Chastisements ; So that the Tenants referring themselves wholly to this good natur'd Landlord , and Miron having explained himself with all the Respect and Humility due from a Loyal Subject to his Soveraign , he stopt all further proceeding touching their Rents . As to the rest , Paris does owe this acknowledgment to the honor of Miron , that in his Office of Lientenant Civil , and of Prevost des Marchands , they never had a Magistrate so exact in settling of the City Government , their Markets , and what else was necessary , or that so warmly espoused the Peoples interest , or took more pains and care about the Revenue and Rights belonging to them , to clear their Debts , keep up that Splendour becoming the Capital City of the Kingdom , as also to beautifie , and furnish it with things that were at once an Ornament and of Publick Advantage . The several Streets enlarged , many new Paved and made shelving to convey away the Dirt and Water , Eight or Nine stately Conduits or Fountains , still casting forth their plentiful Streams , the River improved with Wharffs , Keys , and watering places , divers little Bridges in places convenient , a new Gate at the Tournelle , that of the Temple repair'd and open'd , after it 's having been shut up above Forty years , will be lasting marks and tokens of it to all Posterity . But there was nothing so noble as the Front of the Town-Hall , which seemed to have been left imperfect for Two and seventy years space , to give this Magistrate an opportunity of making it the Monument of his Fame , and to exercise his Generosity by employing all the Profits of his Offices to put it into that condition wherein we behold it to this very day . As to the Assembly of the Clergy , that Body having recovered much force and vigour , the Complaints and Demands they had to make to the King were very great . Hierosme de Villars , Archbishop of Vienne presented the Assemblies Papers to him , and was the Mouth of the whole Assembly ; He made a long discourse upon those vexations the Church suffer'd on all hands , the infamous Trade of Benefices , Simoniacal Bargains , Pensions paid to Lay-men , and frequent Appeals , as gross abuses . He said , the cause of all those Disorders was the refusal , they had hitherto met with , for Publishing the Council of Trent ; That it was strange the Kingdoms of the Earth , which are but as the baser Elements of the Terrestrial Globe , should substract and withdraw themselves from the benign Influence of the Church , which is the Coelestial World ; That the things which pass away on the wings of Time should hinder the Fruits of an Eternal duration ; That they should make Divine Reason stoop and truckle to Humane Policies , and , if we may so express it , subject God , in a manner , to the Wills of Men. As to the Reception of the Council of Trent , the King would not be Positive , That it could not quadrare with the Reasons of State , and the Liberties of the Gallican Church ; On the contrary he declared that he desired it as much as they , and was very sorry it met with so great Difficulties : That he would spare neither his Life , nor Crown for the Honour and Exaltation of the Church . And as concerning Simonies , &c. they must lay the blame upon those that practis'd it , not upon him , for he made no Trade of Bishopricks , like the Favorites of his Predecessors , but bestow'd them gratis , and upon Persons of Merit . He afterwards , at leisure , made distinct replies to all their Papers , and amongst other things granted them by an Edict , the liberty of redeeming such things as formerly belonged to them , and had been sold for little or nothing without due Year of our Lord 1605 form or the Solemnities thereto requisite . They were not satisfied with this , but must have another to empower them to redeem in what manner soever they had been sold ; Yet the Parliament put in this Modification , or Proviso , That it should not extend to the prejudice of any who had been in Possession Forty years upon a legal Title . There hapned this year Three Eclipses two of the Moon ; The first upon the Four and twentieth of March , the second the Seventeenth of September ; and one of the Sun the Second day of October : It began about One of the Clock afternoon , and for two whole hours caused such a darkness , that it seemed as it were Night ; the disk of that great Luminary being totally obscured by the Moon which appeared black , and edged with a circle of light quite round . month Decemb. The Astrologers after their wonted manner Predicted it would have most terrible Effects : If the Fougade in England had not failed , they would have made the world believe that this Phenomena did Prognosticate it . Some English Catholicks accustomed to contrive Conspiracies during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , being much incensed against King James , for that though at his first coming he had given them fair hopes of enjoying greater liberty than ever in their Religion , yet did now keep as severe a hand over them as any before , Plotted to destroy both him and all the most eminent of the Kingdom by a Blow , the very thoughts whereof begets a horror . Robert Catesby , and Thomas Percy were the principal Authors . These knowing the Parliament was to Sit at Westminster , hired the Neighbouring Houses , and then some Cellars under the very place of their Meeting , filled them with Barrels of Gun-Powder which they cover'd with Coals and Faggots , and intended to set Fire thereto when the Houses of Parliament were Assembled , and so blow up the King with all his Lords and Commons there attending . One of the Conspirators could not forbear writing a Letter to a Gentleman his Friend , but in a Counterfeit hand , and without any Name , conjuring him not to meet there in Parliament for some days . This Gentleman Communicates his notice to a couple of the Lords belonging to the Privy Council , who made their Report of it to the King , thereby to discharge their Duty . They took it to be a piece of Raillery on purpose to affright and scoff at them : but the King was not of their Opinion , and judged by the terms of the Letter , ( which said , That it should be a terrible Blow ; and the Danger past as soon as you can burn this Letter , ) that this must be some Execution by Fire . It was therefore thought necessary to search into all the Cellars and the neighbouring Houses ; the first time nothing was discover'd , but the great quantity of Woods and Coals giving some suspition , they returned agen the second time , ( this was the Night preceding the Day the Parliament was to Assemble , viz. the Fifth day of November . ) They then perceived one of Percy 's Men at the Door , named Faukes ; he had been observed there before , and his Countenance was now Agast ; they seized him therefore , and finding him provided with Match to give fire to the Train , he boldly owned the Design . The Conspirators who were retired into the Country till the Fougade had taken Effect , hearing it was discover'd , dispersed several ways , to draw their Friends together , and make the People rise ; but they were so roughly handled , that some were slain , others taken , and the rest in great Numbers forced to quit the Kingdom . Most of these last got over to Calais , where the King had Year of our Lord 1606 commanded the Governor to give them shelter , those that governed his Conscience month January . having first persuaded him it was a meer Persecution contrived by the Ministers of State against those of the Catholick Religion . The last day of January , Eight of the Chief Conspirators suffer'd , in London , the Punishment inflicted on such as are found Guilty of High-Treason . Not one of them accused the Priests , or Friers , being bound not to discover them by terrible Oaths ; yet King James caused diligent Search to be made for them , especially the Jesuits . Two of those Fathers had made their Escape , viz. month January , February , &c. Garnet , and Hall , with a Boy that served them , to the Castle called Abington belonging to a Gentleman ; the People hid them in the Tunnel of a Chimney , and fed them with Broath convey'd to them by a long Pipe : But the Searchers having turned out all the Domesticks of the Family , and left a strong Guard Year of our Lord 1606 there , the poor wretches were fain to produce themselves . They were brought to London ; the Boy , whether in dispair , or for fear he should by force oftortures discover his Masters Secrets , ript open his own Belly with a Knife , whereof he died before he could be examined . King James was persuaded that Garnet knew every particular of the Plot , as being an intimate Confident of Catesby's ; but would not put him to the month February , &c. Rack : for he had rather his Confession should be free and voluntary than have the reproach of being extorted , for Compulsion would have rendred it suspected . He therefore made use of Moderation and Craft , instead of Severities and the Rack : They allowed him much liberty in Prison , and suborn'd a Fellow who feigning himself a Catholick , spake so much , till he made him both speak and write . They permitted him to converse even with his Compagnon Hall ; and from their Discourse , which was over-heard by two Witnesses who lay conceal'd , they got full proof for his Condemnation . He died as a Martyr , notwithstanding , and passed for such in the opinion of the English Catholicks . His Apologist writing also four years after , affirm'd that a Gentleman who was present at his Death , desiring to have of his Reliques , having month May. gather'd up some few Straws which he saw stained with his Gore , found Garnet's Picture traced in lines of Blood upon one of them ; which was at that time kept by a Lady as a most precious and wonderful Relique . The Pope fully justified himself from the reproach of this horrible attempt , and shewed by good literal Proofs , that he had forbid the English to ma●● use of any such Bloody ways . The Jesuits labour'd also on their part to make Father Garnet's innocency appear : And King Henry IV. whose honor was much concerned in their Conduct , since he had recalled them , sent Father Coton to the English Ambassadour , to assure him the Society had no hand in that Conspiracy , and that if some particular Members of theirs were concerned , they disowned and detested them . There was however another Jesuit in England named Oldcorne , who maintain'd that the said Enterprize was good and laudable , and for so doing was Condemned and Executed as Garnet had been . Year of our Lord 1605 In France , about the end of the fore-going year , was discover'd the Treason month December . of John d'Alagon de Merargues , a Gentleman of Provence , but originally by his Ancestors of the Kingdom of Naples , whence King René had brought his great , great , great Grandfather . The resemblance of his Surname had infected him with the vanity to believe he was of the House of Arragon ; and upon that score it came into his head to make himself a Fortune by the Spaniards ; to deserve which , by some Signal action , he had undertaken to bring the Spaniards into Marseilles . The Office of Procureur Syndic of that Country , and his great Alliances by Marriage , his Wife being related to the Duke of Montpensier and the House of Joyeuse , rendred him very considerable ; the Command of two Galleys maintained for the King's Service seemed to facilitate the means to make him Master of the Harbour or Port ; and the Office of Viguier , which he was assured of for the next year now at hand , gave him great Power over the City . He had notwithstanding so few Instruments for so great a Design , that he communicated it to a Slave belonging to one of his Galleys , whom he would needs employ in it : the Slave discover'd it to the Duke of Guise , and the Duke of Guise sent notice of it to the Court. Merargues going thither soon after about some Affairs of the Province , la Varenne had order to observe him , and acquitted himself so well , that one evening slipping into his House , with a Prevost , he surprized him while he was entertaining B●uneau Secretary to the Spanish Ambassadour with his Design . They seized upon both , and searching them , found a Writing tied under Bruneau's Garter , which decypher'd the whole Mystery . Bruneau was Imprisoned in the Bastille , Merargues in the Chastelet , and from thence transfer'd to the Conciergerie . The Spanish Ambassadour made great noise at the detention of his Secretary ; he spake of it as a high injury to the Dignity of his Master , an Affront to all Crowned Heads , and a violation of the Security due to every Ambassadour . month Decemb. Going to the King to redemand himb , he was at first but ill received . Sometimes he talked high , as representing a great Monarch ; then chang'd his tone into a softer note , as knowing his Secretary ran the hazard of being put upon the Rack . The King , without appearing overmuch concern'd , shewed him what Crime his Secretary had committed ; and made him sensible that such who debauched and Year of our Lord 1606 corrupted his Subjects to commit Treason against his State , were those that violated the Rights of People , not he who only secur'd a man that had so visibly abused it . The Ambassador having no reply to make to so just a reproach , fell upon great Complaints , and instanced that the King sent Men and Money to maintain the Hollanders , and had attempted to stir up the Morisco's in Spain ; whereof there was proof , said he , in the Confessions of divers Criminals that had suffer'd Death in those Countries . To the first point , the King made the same answer he had formerly given upon the same Subject : To the second , he said , it was an Artifice of the Council of Spain , who by the extremity of Tortures had forced those Suppositions from the mouths of some unhappy wretches , Executed for other Crimes , or had thrust them into their forged Wills and Testaments , thereby to have matter to recriminate with some appearance of Truth . After divers Replications on either part , the King assured the Ambassador that his Secretary should have no wrong done to him , and that he would send him the whole result of the Process , to see whether he would own it , or not . month Decemb. During all this Month , the Entertainment of the Politicians in their Conversations , and the subject of their Writings , was to discuss to what Latitude this Security of Ambassadors and their Servants did extend , and in what cases they ought to be subjected to the justice of that Country , wherein they did reside . In the mean while the two Prisoners were interrogated , the Secretary confessed all , and when they had clearly Convicted him , and gotten sufficient proof from him to Convict Merargues , the King forbad the Parliament to proceed any further with him , and some few days after sent him back to the Ambassador with a Copy of the whole Process . But as for Merargues , they went thorow with him ; for an Arrest , or Sentence , of the Nineteenth of the Month made him lose his Head in Greve , and Condemned his Body to be cut in four Quarters , which they set up over the four principal Gates of Paris , and sent his Head to Marseilles , to be there planted upon one of their Gates . month February . Amidst the Divertisements of the Court , to whom the Birth of a second Son of France administred new cause of Festivity , the King was seriously minded to restore the Duke of Bouillon upon his entire and not conditioned submission . It was nigh upon four years he had been out of the Kingdom , and by his Apologies , Negociations , and the intercession of divers Princes of his Religion , had contended with the King , not as to his Duty , which , he said , he was ever ready to pay , but his Innocency and Honor which he was obliged to maintain . In effect , they could not Convict him of any Conspiracy , not even of the last , though there was some reason to suspect him guilty of all . The King knew he had stopt his ears at the instant Sollicitations of the Spaniards : He remembred the eminent Services he had rendred him in his most pressing Necessities , and he desired he might do him more yet hereafter in the shock he intended to give the House of Austria . On the other hand , he well knew , that this Mareschal , so long as he was absent from Court , would ever keep the Huguenot Party in suspition ; and it somewhat concerned his Honor to make all Europe see , they being well informed of this Affair , that it was not without good ground he had so used him . Now the only way to satisfie together , both his Reputation , and his Clemency , was to engage him to come and crave his Pardon , and Surrender his City of Sedan into his hands which he would needs have in his Power , at least for some days , that the whole world might understand the Mareschal held both his Life and Fortune from his Bounty . The Mareschal did at length resolve to acknowledge he had failed , he named his faults however , Imprudence and Precipitation , rather than Infidelity ; And though he expressed an impatient desire to wait upon the King , yet he excused his coming , till all those Clouds and Foggs of Crimes wherewith he had been charged , were utterly dispersed , it being as shameful for a Master to make use of any Servant , while under such ill-favour'd Circumstances , as for the Servant to have been wanting in his Fidelity due to so great a Monarch . He apprehended no hurt from the King , but only from the Counsels of Sully : for as he believed him his Capital Enemy , he imagined he would persuade the King to keep Sedan , and that the apparent Benefit of the State would excuse and cover the Venial Sin of breaking his word . Year of our Lord 1606 Him whom we have hitherto named Rosny , shall be henceforward called the month February . Duke of Sully , because at the beginning of this year , the King honour'd him with the Title of Duke and Pair , which he annexed to the Lands of Sully purchased by this Lord since his favour . The Letters Patents were sealed the Nineteenth of February , and verified the last day of the Month in Parliament ; whither the new Duke went to be received , accompanied as one who had both the King's Treasury and favour to befriend him , and invite them . The Business was brought to that pass , that the King finding himself in Honor absolutely engaged to have Sedan , and the Mareschal obstinately bent not to be dis-seized , nothing remained but force that could determine the Controversie . In the Council , Villeroy and Sully were of different Sentiments concerning this Enterprize : Sully openly persuaded the King to go in Person to Sedan ; Villeroy endeavour'd to hinder it , but by more private ways : To this end he made the difficulties appear very great , the Consequences worse , the place impregnable , the Mareschal's Correspondence both without and within the Kingdom very dangerous : He represented how all the Huguenot Party was ready to rise , all Germany ready to take up Arms , all England to put to Sea to support it , that he had numerous Levies in Swisserland and the Low-Countries who would begin their March upon the first beat of Drum. But the King slighted all these Apparitions as vain and airy Fantosmes , and if month April . they had been real Bodies , he ought to have hastned to prevent them . When he was gotten to Donchery , which is within a League of Sedan , with his Forces , and had himself taken a view of the place , the Mareschal who had still kept his Negociation on foot , demanded to confer with Villeroy , before Sully arrived . It had never been his design to come to the Swords point with his King , but only to make use of his Wits , and retard his March by suggesting many Dangers and things he neither would or indeed could do . On the other hand Villeroy had all the desire imaginable to conclude the Treaty , that he might ravish the honour of this Expedition from Sully . So that upon the second Conference he had with the Mareschal , he brought him to agree , To Surrender the Place to the King , and to consent that he should keep a Governor and a Garrison there during the space of four years : The King on his side fully Pardon'd him , for all that he could ever have done or said to that day , without any Reservation , whereof he caused Letters of Abolition to be expedited , and sent them to be verified in Parliament , dispensing with his Personal Appearance , and many other customary Forms . The next day being the last of April , the Mareschal relying on the credit of Villeroy , and the Protection of the Queen , who was willing to gain so knowing and so Potent a Lord , came to wait on the King at Donchery in the Morning , asked his Pardon , and took a new Oath of Fidelity to him . The following Thursday , month April . the Courrier having brought back the Letters of Abolition verified in Parliament , the King made his entrance into Sedan , and setled Netancourt his Governor there . This done he returned to Paris , where he would needs be received as Triumphant , with the noise of all the Cannon in the Arsenal . The Mareschal de Bouillon came soon after ; and the world much admired to see him the very first day as much in the King's favour , and in his most familiar Conversations , as he had been before his absenting . At the same time , the King went to Sedan , the most furious Winds , that ever yet were heard of , agitated the Air and Sea , not only in France , but also in England , the Low-Countries , and Germany ; In the Campagne , it forced back not only those that travell'd on foot , but even Horses , threw several often on the ground ; put Carts and Coaches to a full stop , tore up the strongest Trees by the Roots , beat down Towers and Steeples , whose Coverings and Walls buried great numbers of People under their ruines . At Paris , so long as this Tempest lasted , which was all Saturday , Easter-Sunday , and Monday , the Tyles , Stacks of Chimneys , nay the very Rafters of the Houses flew about the Streets , and killed or maimed above Seventy Persons . This Storm did , as it were , threaten to tear up the very Foundations of the Earth , and force the vast Element of Waters out of its Natural Bed , to cause a second deluge , after it had caused infinite Shipwracks in the securest Harbours . In the Month of June , the King coming from Saint Germains to Paris , by Coach , Year of our Lord 1606 wherein were the Queen his Wife , the Princess of Co●ty , the Duke of Montpensier , month June . and the Duke of Vendosme , and designing to cross the Seine at Port Nully , one of his Horses , instead of going into the Ferry-boat ( for as then there was no Bridge ) stray'd into the Water , and drew the Coach after him into a place very deep . The Gentlemen that follow'd on Horseback , threw themselves instantly into the River , and happily saved the King , and then all the rest of his Company . The Queen was in the greatest Danger , la Chasteigneraye drew her forth , and for this good Service deserved to be Captain of her Guard some while after . The Marchioness de Verneuil , as she was wont , play'd with her Wit maliciously upon this Adventure , and told the King , that if she had been there , she would have cryed out , The Queen Drinks * ; which re-inflamed the Queens resentments , and caused new Picqueerings . Queen Catherine de Medicis had given the Counties of Auvergne and of Laraguais to Charles , Natural Son of her Son King Charles IX . Queen Margaret pretended that she could not do it , because that by the Contract of Marriage with Henry II. those Lands had been substituted to the Children that should proceed from it , of whom none were remaining but her self . month June . So that taking advantage of the disgrace of Charles , she had waged Law with him to retrieve it ; and even Six years before the Parliament of Toulouze had pronounced in her favour for the County of Lauraguais . This favourable Prejudication , and the Juncture of Affairs invited her to bring the like Action before the Parliament of Paris for the County of Auvergne , and with the like success : for by a Decree in March they adjudged it to her . Immediately she made a Present of the said Lands to the Daufin , by absolute Deed of Gift executed while living , upon condition they should be united to the Crown for ever , and not alienated , month March. but she reserved the Profits to her self , which the King purchased by a large Pension . The Court enjoying a perfect repose , now celebrated the Ceremonial Baptism of the Daufin , and the two Daughters of France : for the Essential Baptism was administred immediately after their Birth . They had made Magnificent Preparations at the Louvre for this Ceremony , but the Plague beginning to Infect Paris about the end of June , and spreading much in July and August , obliged the King to transfer it to Fontainebleau . It was there performed upon Holy-Cross Day , in the Court de L'Ovale , where they erected an Amphitheater , as having no place spacious enough within Doors to contain all their Pomp. The Cardinal de Gondy month Septemb. was the Minister ; they began with the second Daughter , who was the youngest of the three Children . She was named Catherine , and for God-father had the Duke of Lorrain , the Dutchess of Tuscany for her Godmother , represented by Don John de Medicis . The Eldest Daughter had no Godfather , only a Godmother who was the Arch-Dutchess Clara Isabella Eugenia : Madam d'Angoulesme represented her , and gave the Name of Elizabeth to the Child . At the Baptism of the Daufin , the Cardinal de Joyeuse stood Godfather for Pope Paul V. who for this purpose had declared him Legat in France during three Months . The Dutchess of Mantoua Sister to the Queen , was Godmother . She being invited to come expresly into France , the Queen prevailed she might take place of the Princesses of the Blood ; a Novelty not very pleasing to the French , nor to the King himself . On the day which preceded that of this Ceremony , a light appeared towards the Western Quarter of the Heavens , which expanding by little and little , cast forth as it were long flashes towards the South , and the East with most admirable swiftness . After these Fusées , which lasted near a quarter of an hour , appeared divers Chariots of Fire which seemed to shock one the other , and wherein they fancied to discern some appearances of Lances , Pikes and Arms which darted them . This Spectacle ended not till about Midnight , and by a cleer Light which made the whole Hemisphear seem to sparkle , then insensibly decay'd in half an hours time . But two days after , about the same hour as at first , all of a sudden a great Light appeared in the Air , towards the West , as if to light the Scene , and give the Spectators the Pleasure of a Combat , wherewith the Demons of the Air , if we may believe so , would entertain the Court , and out-vie their Divertisements . For they formed , as it were , Regiments of Horse and Foot charging with impetuosity ; some tumbled off their Horses , and others trampled underfoot , many Musquets and Pistols discharged at each other , the Fire and Smoak Year of our Lord 1606 were visible , nothing was wanting but the report , others laid hands on and grappled together , and did not quit their hold till one was overthrown . This imaginary Battel lasted above an hour , then vanish'd in a moment . In the general ( Abolition , or ) Pardon which the Financiers had been constrain'd to purchase to deliver themselves from the pursuit of the Chamber-Royal , the Crime of Forgery had been excepted , as it should ever be . Some Informers , People of no Credit nor Habitation , and indeed owning themselves for Counterfeits , imagined that this Exception would be of advantage to frighten the said Officers and make them befriend and stand by them in all their villanious Cheats . They first felt their Pulses several times thinking to squeeze somewhat from them , but they were hugely deceived ; those Harpies whose greatest pleasure ☞ is in flaying the rest of Mankind , stand in less fear of Death , and would sooner suffer it themselves , than lose one single hair of their head . When these Rascals perceived they slighted and scoffed at their menaces , they insisted so far on it to the King , and promis'd him such Mountains of Gold upon this inspection , that he set up a Chamber , or Court of Justice , to proceed against such as should be accused of Forgery . This Court , to give the greater terror , began with such severity as filled the Houses with Garrisons , the Market-places with Gibbets and Effigies , and Foreign Countries with Run-aways who went to voluntary Banishment : but the most guilty having timely got their Necks out of the Collar , and carried subsistence enough along with them to wait till the Torrent were past , began to treat at that safe distance , and employ'd part of their Spoil and Theft to gain Friends and Protectors ; who by divers methods allay'd the heat of their Prosecutions , and spun things out to great length , well knowing the King was soon weary and easily gave over , when he once met with the like difficulties . Just so did it fall out , and when they heard him begin to complain of the great cry and little wool , the Queen Mother implored his Mercy for these wretches , and at the same time they offer'd to redeem themselves , and bid up to Six hundred thousand Crowns . The Richer sort advanced the whole Sum , but re-imbursed themselves doubly by those Taxes the Court allowed them upon the little ones , who had but pilfer'd ; ☞ In so much , as Honest men were of Opinion these greater Sponges ought to have been squeezed again , and the Taxers a second time Taxed . Before the year ended , the Marriage of Eleonora Sister of the young Prince of Conde was compleated with Philip Eldest Son of William Prince of Orange and Earl of Nassaw . He was sent Prisoner into Spain by Duke d'Alva in the year 1568. and having remained there divers years , recover'd his liberty by renouncing the Protestant Religion . In the mean time Blacons , a Huguenot Gentleman , had got possession of the Government of Orange , with design , said he , to keep it for him : and in effect , Anno 1599. knowing he was at Genoa with the Arch-Duke Albert , and the new Queen of Spain , he went thither to carry the Keys of the place to him , and invite him to come and take possession , as he did ; yet did he not leave it intirely at his disposal , for fear , said he , lest the Prince being a Catholick should misuse the inhabitants , who were not so . Now the King , in favour of the said Princes Marriage with Eleonora , compelled Blacons to restore that Principallity to him , and also confirmed its independance by very express Letters Patents . Year of our Lord 1607 We have but few things to collect in this year 1607. unless some perhaps desire we should observe , that the King pursued his wonted pleasures of Love , Gaming and Hunting : That he had at certain times his fits of the Gout , and observed to dyet himself as he was wont to do every year . That upon the Popes request he sent the Order of the Holy-Ghost to Alincourt his Ambassador at Rome , to conferr it with all possible Solemnity on Duke Sforza , and the Duke de Saint Gemini of the House of the Vrsins , dispensing them from the obligation of making proof of their Nobility , as the Pope had dispensed him from the Statute of that Order , which prohibits the conferring it upon Strangers . That he had a Second Son born the Sixteenth of April , who bare the Title of Duke of Orleans , and dyed four years after , before the Ceremonies of Baptisme . month May. That in the Month of May , a Chiaux brought him a Compliment and Letters from the Grand Signior Mahomet . That in the Month of July he re-united all his own particular demeasnes to the Crown of France . Year of our Lord 1607 That on the twenty sixth of September , a Comet appeared , whose long and large Train did point directly to the Sun , it being of the magnitude of Jupiter , and the colour of Saturn . It 's motion at first was so swift , as in few days , within its own Circle which was very great , it ran nine degrees and more : this velocity diminishing dayly together with its magnitude , it disappeared at the end of October . That the grand Master of Maltha sent a Bone of the Foot of Sainct Euphemia , Virgin and Martyr , to the Doctors of the Sorbonne , who otherwhile had chosen her for their Patroness ; and that the University went in a Body to the Temple , where the Ambassador of the Order lodged to receive that Sacred Treasure . That as to the concerns of one named la Motthe , who was accused of being an accessary in the Murther of Francis de Montmorency Halot , committed by the Marquiss d'Allegre at Vernon in the year 1593. and who had obtained Letters of abolition from the King , and for his greater Security , had lifted up the Shrine * of Sanict Romain at Rouen , there was great dispute before the Kings Council about this Priviledge , by some Advocates of Parliament , who to speak truth , were but little skill'd in the antiquities of France . The Grand Council gave an Act to the Kings Ministers of this opposition that had been made as to the allowance of the said Priviledge : and then by a Decree of the six and twentieth of March 1608. ( having regard to the Kings pardon ) banish'd the accused for nine years from Court , as also from Normandy , and Picardy , and condemned him to some reparations , and to some Amende , or Fine . The King made likewise this Modification , or Proviso , in the Priviledge of Sainct Romains for the future . That whomsoever the Chapter should nominate to lift or take up the said Shrine should be bound to take out Letters of Pardon under the Great Seal , that so this favour might be derived indeed from the Prince , and proceed in a judicial order . We shall pass by these things and many others the like , to observe the management of two very important Affairs without doors , wherein the Kings Authority and Prudence had the best share ; I mean the difference between the Pope and the Seigneory of Venice , and the Truce between the Spaniards and the States of the United-Provinces . As to the first , His Holiness complained for that the Seigneory Year of our Lord From 1605 , to 1606. had put a certain Canon to death convicted of ravishing a Girl of Eleven years old , and then cutting her Throat ; for that they detained two other Ecclesiastiques in Prison , a Canon and an Abbot ; the first for having inchiostré , that is to say , besmear'd a door , ( belonging to a Kinswoman of his ) with Ink ( which is the highest affront in those Countries ) because she had refused to consent to his infamous desires : The second because he was Accused of incest with his own Sister , of Assassinates , Poysonings , Robbery on the High-ways , Magick , and of many other Crimes . He was offended yet more at three or four Decrees made by them against the honour and the liberty of the Church . By one in 1602. they had excluded the Lords Spiritual , under what title or pretence soever , from the right of emphyteutique prelation . By a second of the year 1603. they had forbidden the building of any Church , Convent , or Hospital , without permission of the Senate , upon pain of banishment for such as transgress'd , and confiscation of the Ground and Edifice . By a third of the year 1605. they extended that Decree made ( first only for the City of Venice ) in the year 1536. to all the Cities and Territories under their obedience ; viz. That no Ecclesiastique should be allowed , to leave , bequeath , or engage any Goods to the Church , and if it were found that they possessed any of that sort , the said Goods should be distrained , and the value restored to whom it should belong . To which was added , That henceforward none should give any Estate in Lands to the Clergy , nor to the Religious Orders , without the consent of the Senate , who would allow of it upon good consideration , still keeping and observing the same solemnities as are observed upon the alienation of the publick demeasnes ▪ The two first Decrees were made in the time of Clement VIII . the third was renew'd during the vacancy of the Holy See. Paul V. declared to the Ambassador of the Seigneory , That he would have this last to be abolished ; The Ambassador having Year of our Lord 1605 written thereof to the Senate , received for answer to his Holiness , That the said Decree contained nothing that was contrary to the Ecclesiastical Liberty ; that it respected only Year of our Lord 1606 the Seculars , over whom the Republick had a Sovereign Power ; That it was not just that such Lands as maintained the Subjects of the State , and was to bear the Charges , should fall into Mortmain ; and that the Senate had ordained nothing therein but Year of our Lord 1607 what the Emperors Valentinian , and Charlemain , the Kings of France , from Saint Lewis even to Henry III. Edward III. King of England ; the Emperor Charles V. and several others most Christian Princes had ordained in the like matters . But the Pope , very far from taking these reasons for currant payment demanded moreover that they should deliver up the Prisoners to him ; and sent two Briefs to his Nuncio , for Martin Grimani Duke of the Seigneory , which ordained him to do both the one and the other , under pain of Excommunication , and interdiction . When these Briefs arrived at Venice , the Duke was in his agony , so that they deferr'd the opening of them till the Election of a new one , who was Leonard Donati . Vnder the Authority of this Duke , the Senate made answer to the Pope ; That they could find nothing in the Decree , nor in their own conduct that did any way deviate from the respect they owed to the Holy See , or which was not of the rights of their Soveraignty in temporals . At the same time they nominated Duodi Ambassador Extraordinary , to go and declare the reasons for their so doing to his Holiness . In the mean time , he from France , ( it was Fresne Canaye ) and the Cardinal Delfini , made use of all their skill to allay the Popes indignation : but on the one side the Cardinals of the Spanish Faction , and on the other , the Catholick Kings Ambassador , Ferdinand Paceco Duke d'Ascalona , puff't him up and heated him with specious motives of Religion and Honour . The Cardinals did this to cast the good man into some Embarass , hoping the troubles of such a perplexed business would shorten his days . As for the Duke of Ascalona , he sought to revenge himself for some resentment he had against the Venetians , and thought hereby to give his Master an opportunity that might signalize his power in Italy . The extraordinary Ambassador from the Seigniory coming too late , sound all things in a flame ; and notwithstanding all the respects he could tender to the Cardinals , and all the Arguments and Reasons he could urge , he saw some time after , a Bull posted up in the publick places of Rome , declaring that the Duke , and the Senate , had by their undertakings against the Authority of the Holy See , the rights of the Church , and the priviledges of the Ecclesiastiques , incurred those Censures contained in the Holy Canons , the Councils , and the Constitutions of the Popes , ordained them to deliver up the Prisoners into the hands of his Nuncio , declared their Decrees null and invalid , enjoyned they should revoke them , raze and tear them out of their Archives and Registries , and cause it to be proclaimed throughout all their Territories , that they had abolished them , and this within four and twenty days which he allowed as the utmost time . And in case they obeyed not , he declared Excommunicate them , their Abettors , Counsellors , and Adherents ; And if after the four and twenty days prefixed , they did abide the Excommunication with stubbornness , then he aggravated the Sentence , and subjected the City and State of Venice to interdiction . This made Duodi retire from thence without taking his leave of the Pope , bringing along with him Nani the Ambassador in Ordinary from the Seigneory . month May , &c. This thundring Bull was sent to all the Bishops within the Territories of the Seigneory to publish it : the number of those that obey'd was the lesser , the Senate had taken such good order there that this great flash of Lightning could set no part on fire : divine Service went on still in the open Churches , and the Sacraments were administred as before . The Ancient Religious Orders stood firm , but most of the new ones quitted that Country , particularly the Capucins , and the Jesuits , both very strictly tyed to his Holiness interest : the latter having likewise somewhat to clear before him concerning the great Affair of the point of Grace , with the Dominicans ; wherein they ran no less hazard , should they miscarry , then to be charged with temerity and errour . month June , July &c. Whilst both parties were thinking to arm , the one to attaque , and the other to defend themselves , their men of Learning began the War by divers writings which they sent picqueering abroad . The most Signal that appeared on the Theatre for the Republick , were Pol Soave of the Order of the Servites , ( vulgarly called Fra Paolo ) John Marsile a Neapolitan , Doctor in Theology , and Fulgentius of the same fraternity with Pol Soave : on the opposite Cardinal Bellarmine , and the Cardinal Baronius appeared the most zealous defenders of his Holiness . After these had dealt the heaviest blows , a confused multitude of meaner Authors tilted at one another ; the meanest Lawyers and Canonists presuming according to the party they espoused either to restrain or extend the Authority of the Pope beneath or above the Council and Canons ; and to discourse of the power of Princes , and the boundaries of their Dominion . It was to be feared lest a more dangerous shock should follow ; the Pope drew his Forces together in the Dutchy of Spoleta , and had given the general Command of them to Rainutio Farnese , Duke of Parma . He had promis'd himself to make his Censures Year of our Lord 1606 more biting with the sharp edge of his Sword : and at first breath'd nothing but Battels and Sieges ; but these were old mens flashes , which grew cold and drooping as soon as he began to feel the burt●●● of the expence , the cares attending so great an enterprize , and the perple●ity he had run himself into . The two most potent Princes of Christendom , the Kings of France and Spain outvied each other in offering their Assistance , but he perceived plainly that they at the same time treated with the Venetians , and designed only to make an accommodation and gain the honour and credit to themselves . The Spaniard had sent him a very obliging Letter , and dispatched Francis de Castro Ambassador extraordinary to Venice . The King of France also dealt with his Holiness by Alincour his Ambassador in Ordinary , and towards the end of the year ordered the Cardinal de Joyeuse to go to the Venetians to Negociate the Treaty which was already much advanced by Fresne Canaye his Ambassador in Ordinary . Year of our Lord 1607 The Cardinal found nothing so difficult as the re-establishment of the Jesuits , the Senate perswaded they had not only animated the Pope to lay the interdiction , but also month January . stirred every stone and tried all possible means to debauch the people , and the other religious Orders , had caused information against them touching other Criminal matters , and , as if they had been Convicted , banished them from all their Territories by a solemn Decree . Wherefore they stood stifly upon it , not to open the Door again for their re-admittance ; at least , till such time as by a deportment wholly contrary to the former they had taken away all just cause of suspicion and jealousie . month February . As to the rest of the conditions , they soon agreed upon them . The Senate made a Vote to resign the Prisoners , and not execute their Decrees , till both Parties were satisfied therein ; to revoke all their Edicts made against the Interdiction , and recall all the Religious Orders that had retired themselves , excepting the Jesuits . Reciprocally the Pope passed his word , to take off the Censures ; and receive the Seigneury into his paternal affection . Joyeuse and d'Alincourt , Procurators for the King in this mediation , promised to subscribe to these conditions , and to become security to his Holiness for performance : and his Holiness , upon the receipt of this writing from their hands , was to give Joyeuse power to take off the Censures . month March. The Cardinal de Joyeuse went post to Rome with these Articles . The day after his Arrival , which was the Eighteenth of March , the Pope having admitted him to Audience , did again make great Efforts , at least in appearance , for the restoration of the Jesuits : for it concern'd him in honour not to forsake them visibly , since they had been expell'd for his quarrel . The Cardinal did as good as undertake to obtain this point , if they would leave the business absolutely to his management ; but the Pope did not think that convenient . The Cardinal du Perron who was then at that Court upon some other account , employ'd his Eloquence to perswade him , he ought not to break off the agreement for the Jesuits sakes , since their return was not positively denied but only deferred . The Pope pretended to yield to his ponderous reasons : but it appeared at last , that Du Perron's was a needless debate on that point ; since the Spaniards , as was after known , bad secretly obtained of his Holiness , that he would make no further instance but for fashion-sake only ; whereof they failed not to give the Senate Notice . They had had all the share they could desire in the secret inward managing of this Affair ▪ but they endeavour'd likewise to have the outward publick transacting . The French would never suffer et ; which proved none of the least difficulties in the compleating it . For these Urafty Politicians resolving to have a hand in 't , or to break it , sometimes demanded , that the taking off the Censures should be done at Rome , otherwhile essay'd to have some new Clause added to the Popes Brief : Then again they endeavour'd to perswade , they ought to oblige those Bishops that had not obey'd , to come to Rome and defire absolution of his Holiness . None of these succeeding , they try'd to allarme him , by spreading a report ; the Senate would protest against the surrender of the Prisoners : but the Cardinal de Joyeuse secur'd him from that apprehension . Having made all these attempts in vain , they demanded that the Cardinal Sapate who had zealously stickled for the interests of his Holiness , might be associated with the Cardinal de Joyeuse for the executing of the Brief : But Joyeuse told them plainly , he would sooner leave all as it was , then suffer any other whoever he were , to partake this honour with him . month April . Wherefore , thus was their Affair determined . After the Cardinal was returned to Venice , and had consulted with the Seigneory , they appointed the one and twentieth of April for the Action . In the morning , of that day , before any other thing was done , the two P●●soners were brought to the Dukes House , and theredeliver'd into the Year of our Lord 1607 hands of a Doctor Commissioned by his Holiness for that purpose , in the presence of several Witnesses . That done the Cardinal entred alone into the Senate ; when he had been there some time , they called in two Witnesses , before whom he caused the Brief of interdiction , and Excommunication to be read , by a Herauld : After which he gave absolution in due form , with the sign of the Cross , to the Senate , and to all those that had incurr'd the said Censures . An Act thereof was drawn up and signed by the Witnesses then present . The Ceremony being over , and the Gates open'd , the Count de Castro Ambassador of Spain , came to congratulate the Senate upon their reconciliation with the Holy Father ; and the Cardinal went to celebrate Mass pontifically , in the Patriarchal Church , where were present the Senate , and the Count de Castro , the people flocking thither from all parts with incredible ▪ joy : Those Bishops that had not submitted to the Censures , received absolution likewise ; but whilst they were in dispute about the Conditions with those whom the Pope had preposed for this Affair , they wholly abstained from Celebrating , and thus in effect , submitted to the interdict after all . The Senate honoured such as had written in their defence with good Pensions , and took them into their protection : but their whole power and care was not enough to secure Fra Paolo from the malice of some Assassines , who having watched him a long time , surprized him one day as he was returning to his Monastery , and wounded him in several places with a Stiletto , but such care was taken in the cure that he recovered . Afterwards he hung up the Stiletto before an Altar in the Church belonging to his Convent with this inscription , Dei Filio liberatori : not so much perhaps to Consecrate his acknowledgment to God , as to immortalize the horror of that Assassinate , and stir up the publick hatred against those who were believed to be the Authors . I come now to the Truce between the Vnited Provinces and the King of Spain . The two parties were extremely fatigated with a War of above forty years continuance : they had both of them diversly resented the inconveniencies , and did dread the Event ; the Spaniards had expended infinite Sums of Money , and lost more Men then those Countries were worth : They saw no probability of reducing them by force , and apprehended withal that if they should chance to get too much advantage over them , they might cast themselves into the Arms of the French for protection , which would have drawn after them the other Provinces that were yet left them . But the greatest of their fears was , lest they should utterly ruine their Trade to the Indies , and hinder the Arrival of their Flota's , Year of our Lord 1606 which are their main subsistence . Besides , their Council imagined , that as the War had served only to exasperate and harden those People the more , and taught them better how to defend themselves , a Peace would soften them by little and little , recover their wonted communication , and perhaps incline them to respect their ancient Soveraign , at least the Catholick party who made up near a fourth part of those revolted Provinces . Withal , the Arch-Duke Albert most ardently desired the Peace , thereby to enjoy Flanders quietly , and be able to employ his Money and Friends to gain the Imperial Throne , which he expected would soon be vacant by the death of Rodolphus . On the other hand , the Provinces finding themselves overwhelmed with debts , almost forsaken by the English , and under the apprehension of being so too by the French , who grew weary of contributing so much towards the expences of a War without reaping any apparent profit . Many of their Merchants imagined that a Peace would bring them Mines of Gold ; and some being greatly allarm'd at the progress of Marquiss Spinola , who amongst other places had taken Grol , and Rhimbergue , took the freedom to say , That since they could not subsist of themselves in a separate body of State , it were better they should rejoyn themselves to their natural Lord , then to put themselves under another who would lie more heavy upon them , as being so near a Neighbour . A certain Flemming , named Caminga , one of the first of those who were otherwhile called Gueux , having one night held such like discourse , was the next day found dead in his Bed at Embden . Their dispositions being such on either part , the Arch-Dukes first sounded the Foord by Valrave , de Wittenhorst , and John Jevart who in the Month of May month Decemb. of the year 1606 ▪ first conferred with some particular Members of the States , then towards the end of the same year were heard in the Assembly of the States themselves . This first time , having represented the long and cruel miseries of War , and praised the mild and good intentions of the Arch-Dukes , they propounded the re-union of those Provinces , with the rest , under the obedience of Year of our Lord 1607 their ancient Prince , The States were not over-much pleased with the discourse and sent them back with an Answer directly contrary to their demand ; viz. That by the Decree made at Utrecht Anno 1579. the King of Spain had lost his right of Soveraignty over those Provinces , and that they had been Vnited in one Body , and declared a free State and Republick : the which had been confirmed by a prescription of more then five and twenty years , and by several Princes and States , with whom they had made Year of our Lord 1607 divers Treaties and Confederations . The Arch-Dukes , as is believed , made this Essay only in point of honour ; for their Deputies sent immediately to let the States know , That the intention of their Princes was not to gain , or take advantage of the United-Provinces ; but to leave them in the condition they then were in , and to Treat upon that foot . This proposition did not displease the States : and on their side the Arch-Dukes month February , and March. to shew they acted sincerely , employ'd in this Negociation * Father John Neyen or Ney , General of the Cordeliers , but who was a natural Flemming , and had been bred up in the Protestant Religion till the age of two and twenty years . His Father was one Martin Ney otherwhile very well known too and employed by the Father of Prince Maurice . As to the rest , his behaviour appeared to have so much of integrity , that notwithstanding his change of Religion , and Habit , the Hollanders had a great deal of confidence in him . He brought them very obliging Letters from the Arch-Dukes , who offer'd amongst other things , ( to take away all suspicion of any surprize ) to depute none for this Treaty but Originaries of the Low-Countries ; to hold the Conferences in such place as it should please the States to chuse ; to agree to a Truce of eight Months , and to get the conditions ratified by the King of Spain . The States accepted of the Truce , to begin on the fourth of May ; the Letters of the ratification were deliver'd on either part , and publication thereof made . The difficulty was for the ratification from Spain , Lewis Verreiken , Secretary of State to the Arch-Dukes , brought it the fourteenth of July to the Hague ; but as it was only in paper , subscribed Io el Rey , and sealed only with the little Seal ; moreover , as it gave the Arch-Dukes the Title of Lords of the Low-Countreys , and they had omitted this Clause , That they should treat with those Provinces as holding them for a free Country . The States found it imperfect as well in form as in substance . month April , May , and June . Mean time , the King of France who had received notice from the States , that they had accepted of a Truce , fearing the business should be managed to the disadvantage of his interest , resolved , that he might share in the Negociation , and make himself as Arbitrator , to send thither the President Janin , one of the best heads in his Kingdom , and Paul Choard Bazenval , to labour jointly with Elias de la * Planche Russi ( whom he had sent Ambassador to the States in the stead of Busenval ) by communicating with the said States and fortifying them with their conceils . The King of England likewise would needs have his Ambassadors there , and by his example the King of Denmark , and the Protestant Princes ; but those of France arrived there the eight and twentieth of May : those from England not till the Month of July ; and the others about the end of the year . The Ratification of Spain carried to Madrid , being brought agen to the Hague with some alterations ; but not all those the States had mentioned , did not fully content them : Those that desired not the Peace , took occasion from thence , and from some other incidencies , to frame such Obstructions as made them spend four Months in contests only . Notwithstanding in the beginning of November , the States upon the instances of Father Ney , went on to the Negociation : month Novemb. and Decemb. but put this down for an immoveable and fixed point , That they should not in the least touch upon the foundation of their Liberty , and their right of Soveraignty , which they had acquired at the Expence of all that was dear to them in the world . Now because the Truce expired in January , they left it to the discr●tion of the Arch-Dukes to prolong it for a Month , or Six Weeks . In these Messages too and fro was this whole year almost wasted . It is held , that one of the Considerations which hastned most the Council of Spain to accept of this Truce , was their fear of losing the Indies , and their Maritime Forces ; for the Hollanders had taken from them and Burnt , within three years , above Thirty great Galioons , and now newly had defeated their Admiral Year of our Lord 1607 Don Juan Alvarezd'Avila , in the very Port of Gibraltar , the Five and twentieth month April . day of April . This Exploit may well be counted one of the most brave and resolute that ever was performed on the Seas . Jacob de Heemskerk Commanding the States Fleet , consisting of Twenty six Vessels , attaqued that of Spain , though above a third part stronger than his own , and under shelter of the Cannon both of the Town and Castle . He pursued the Admiral quite through the Enemies Fleet , having given Command not to fire one Gun till they came Yard arm to Yard arm . Upon this neer approach , the Valiant Hollander had his Legg taken off by a Cannon Ball , whereof he died about an hour after ; but in the interim harangued those with such force that were about him , and gave such good Orders , that his Men month April . gained the Victory , Burnt , or Sunk the Spanish Admiral , wherein d'Avila was , and Twelve Ships more , took Two hundred Prisoners , amongst whom was the Son of d'Avila , and kill'd above Two thousand Men , whereof above Fifty were Persons of Quality . This signal overthrow fill'd all Spain with mourning , and carried a very hot Alarm even to Madrid . It was believed that if the Victors had pursued their blow , they might have forced Gilbraltar , and Cadiz too ; but they retired to Tituan , a place upon the Coast of Africa , belonging to the King of Fez , to refresh , and to repair themselves . Year of our Lord 1608 We are now in the year 1608. which is to this day called the Great Winter year , for the Cold which began to be very bitter on Sainct Thomas's Day , lasted above two Months without relenting in the least degree , excepting one or two days , and congealed , or if we may so express it , petrified all the Rivers , froze most of the young Vine-Roots , and other tender Plants , starved above half the Wildfowl and Small Birds in the Fields , great numbers of Travellers on the Roads , and near a fourth part of the Cattle that were housed , as well by its violent sharpness , as for want of Forrage . It was observed that the heats of the following Summer did almost equal the Severities of the Winter , and yet the year might be reck'ned amongst the most plentiful . The Thaw caused no less damage than the hard Frost had done , the Cakes of Ice in the Rivers destroy'd a world of Boats , Keys , and Bridges ; The Waters raised by the sudden melting of the Snows drowned the Valleys ; and the Loire breaking down its Banks in many places , made a second deluge in the Neighbouring Campagnes . Year of our Lord 1608 That which hapned at Lyons is a wonder worthy to be described ; There was month February . a mountain of Ice-Cakes accumulated on the Saone , before the Church de l'Observance ; the whole City trembled , for fear lest upon breaking loose , it should carry away the Bridge , and therefore made Publick Prayers to avert that Misfortune and Damage : a simple Artisan undertook to make it break into little shivers , and swim away by degrees without any disorder , for a certain Sum of Money agreed upon by the Magistrates of the Town . To this effect , he on the Shoar right against it , lighted two or three small Fires , with half a dozen Faggots , and a few Coals , and falls a muttering certain words . Immediately this prodigious glaciated Rock burst , with a noise like the report of a Cannon , into an infinity of pieces , the greatest not exceeding four or five foot . But , this poor fellow , instead of receiving his Reward , was in danger of receiving severe Punishment : for the Divines said , That the thing could not possibly be so done , without some operation of the Devil ; so that his Recipe , or Charm , was burnt publickly in the Town-Hall . Ten , or Twelve years after he brought his Action in Parliament , for his Reward : I could never learn the success of it . Henry last Duke of Montpensier , after he had languished two years with a Hectick Feaver , reduced to suck a Nurses Breast , expir'd about the end of February . His only Daughter a little before his Death was Contracted to the King 's second Son ; who dying young , she afterwards Married the third , whom we have seen Duke of Orleans , he came into the world the Five and twentieth of March following . Henrietta Catherine de Joyeuse , Widdow of Henry , re-married some time after to Charles Duke of Guise . In the Month of May , Charles Duke of Lorraine , a good Prince , liberal and pacifick , passed from this life to the other , and had for Successor his eldest Son Henry Duke of Bar and Marquis du Pont. Some perhaps would take it amiss should I forget , that the Duke of Neuers sent on an extraordinary Embassy to the Pope , to tender him the filial Obedience , made his entrance into Rome upon the Five and twentieth of November , the most magnificently that ever had been known upon the like occasion ; and Year of our Lord 1608 that the Holy Father caused a Jubilé to be published which commenced at Rome month Novemb. the Sixth of September , and Six Weeks afterwards at Paris . I think I may in this year place the Invention of Perspective Glasses , because the use of them began now to grow common in Holland and France . A Spectacle-maker of Midleburg presented one which he had made to Prince Maurice , which seemed to bring any Object , though two Leagues distant within Two hundred paces of the Eye ▪ for from the Hague they could easily discern the Dial at Delf , and the Windows of the Church at Leyden : the year following many were to be had in the Shops at Paris ▪ but which could not descry a third part so far as those . Some have named them Galileo's Glasses * , as if that famous Mathematician had invented them : but it is most certain this happy Discovery was made long before his time : We find manifest footsteps of them in the Works of Baptista Porta ; and we must acknowledge that the Ancients made use of them , if that be true which Roger Bacon saith , That Julius Caesar being on the Belgic Shoar opposite to great Britain , did with certain great Burning-Glasses discover the Posture and Disposition of the Brittish Army , and all the Coast along that Country . However it were , they have labour'd so happily to bring them to their full Perfection , that it will be difficult to make any further Addition or Improvement : The marvellous Observations which have been made and are daily taken of the Heaven by the help of them are a most illustrious proof of their Success . As to the Subject of the Fougade at Westminster , the King of Great Britain who believed that all these Conspiracies proceeded from that Power which the Pope pretended over Soveraigns , made an Oath of Fidelity , or Allegiance after a new form , wherein he obliged all his Subjects , to acknowledge that he was their true and lawful Soveraign , and that the Pope had neither of himself , nor from any other , the Power to depose Kings , or to warrant any Stranger Prince to invade their Country , or to dispense their Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance : therefore should Swear to him , that notwithstanding any Sentence whatsoever of the Popes , they would faithfully obey him , and serve him , and his Successors , and should discover whatever Conspiracies they did know either against his Person , or against his State. The Pope having notice hereof , sent a Brief to the Catholicks , to forbid them the taking this Oath . George Blackwell , Arch-Priest of England , being imprisoned upon the refusal he made of it , suffered himself at last , to be perswaded , that this Brief had been extorted , and that there was nothing contained in the Formulary of the Oath contrary to the Articles of Faith , so that he took it and caused it to be taken by the rest of the Catholicks in England . But the Pope by a second Brief , confirmed the first , and Cardinal Bellarmin wrote a Letter to Blackwel , to shew him that the said Oath wounded the Vnity of the Church , and the Authority of the Holy-See . He published an Apology for this Oath ; the Cardinal made an Answer ; the King a reply , which he addressed to the Christian Princes . Some Authors concerned themselves in the quarrel ; and it being a contest wherein the power of the Popes was debated , as likewise that of temporal Princes , it became the exercise and entertainment of the most learned men in Europe for some Months together . The States of the United-Provinces had reason to make the Spaniards believe and see , that in case the Treaty of Peace were broken off , they should be assisted both by France and England ; wherefore they had several times made instance to the Ambassadors of those Kings that they would enter into a good Defensive League for their preservation . The King of France did first agree , and Signed it the second day of January , notwithstanding the contrary advice of those of month January . his Council , whom a zeal for the Catholick Religion inclined indirectly to favour the Spaniard ; the Ambassadors of the King of England having some points to settle with the States touching the liquidation of Arrears of Moneys , did not conclude it till four or five Months after . Those of Spain deputed for the Peace ; to wit , the Marquiss de Spinola General of King Philips Armies in the Low-Countries ; John Crusel Richardot , President of the Privy-Council to the Arch-Dukes ; John de Mancicidor , Secretary of War to King Philip ; Frier John Neyen , or Ney , Commissary-General of the Order of Saint Francis , and Lewis Verreiken , prime Secretary of State to the Arch-Duke , Arrived at the Hague in the Month of January . The States deputed Year of our Lord 1608 for the Generality William of Nassau , and the Lord de Brederode : and the seven Provinces named for each of them one of the most able and best qualify'd they had amongst them . The Compliments made on either part , they began to assemble the Sixth day month February . of February . In the first Ten Sessions they produced their Procurations , and treated of an Amnesty , of Reprisals , and some other such Points which passed without much difficulty ; but when they came to mention the Commerce of the East-Indies , there began the main of the Negociation , the States insisting to have the full liberty of that Trade ; the Spaniards to exclude them ; thinking there were only a few Merchants interested in that Trade , and that the rest would not concern themselves much for their preservation : but the Company which of late years was set up for the Indies , had forty Ships belonging to them , the least of five hundred Tun burthen , well provided for War , and each of the value of five and twenty thousand Crowns : Besides , fourscore more of six or seven hundred Tun which traded to the West-Indies , not reck'ning a great number of smaller bulk for Guiney , and the Islands Saint Dominique . Being therefore animated by their profit , and withal upheld and countenanc'd by Prince Maurice , they made so much noise , and roused the publick by so many Manifesto's and discourses in Print , that their Deputies were obliged to stand to it . Seeing therefore they could not agree upon that point , they quitted it to pass on to those concerning the reciprocal Trade in the Low-Countries , the renunciation of reprisals , the declaration of their limits , the demolition and exchange of places , the Cassation of Sentences of Proscription and Confiscation , the restitution of Goods , the Priviledges of Cities , the disbanding of Soldiers on each side , and many other points . In the Memoirs of the President Janin are to be seen the difficulties that were created on either part upon different Articles , particularly about the restitution of places . How the Truce was prolonged two several times , the one to the end of May , the other till July . How Father Ney going into Spain for more ample powers , was detained there a long time by the slow motions , either natural , or artificial , of that Council : How the President Janin , sent for by the King , took a turn into France , and how Don Pedro de Toledo , who was then going to Germany , came at the same time , with design , as was believed , to found month Septemb. the Kings intentions , and to take him off from espousing the interests of the States . We there find likewise the great jealousies the States conceived upon the Conferences he had with the King , the Intrigues and Artifices of Prince Maurice to break this Treaty , the different Factions that were formed in that Country for and against it : Then the rupture of the said Treaty by the States , upon the Spaniards persisting to have the free exercise of the Catholick Religion re-established in all their Territories , and that they should lay down the whole Trade and Navigation to the Indies ; and in fine upon this rupture , the retreat of the Ambassadors of Spain , who took their leaves of the States the last day of September , and returned to Bruxels . Those of France , and Great Britain , particularly the first , did not for all this leave off their Mediation , but propounded to both parties to make a long Truce , at least , since they could not agree upon the Articles for a perpetual Peace . Prince Maurice opposed it openly , because his employment must be at an end with the War : He had subject enough to declaim against the artifice of the Spaniard , and to entertain the peoples fears and jealousies ; and talked the more confident and high , as having all the Sons of War on his side , and the Province of Zealand , besides four or five good places in his disposition , and the desires of the Protestant Princes , who apprehended lest during such a Truce the power of the Austrian House should fall upon their Backs . But the Kings honour was too much concerned , after he had taken so much pains , and his interest likewise , ( to disarm Flanders , which he designed to seize upon ) not to bring this business to a conclusion . He pursued it therefore so Year of our Lord 1609 warmly by intreaties , and menaces to the States , that their Deputies met again month January , February , March and April . at Antwerp on the five and twentieth of March , with those of Spain , and made a Truce for twelve years , which was proclaimed in that City the fourteenth day of April . Year of our Lord 1069 It imported amongst other things , That the Arch-Dukes treated with them in quality and as holding them for free Provinces , upon whom they had no manner of pretence ; That there should be a Cessation from all Acts of Hostility , but that in Forraign Countries it should not commence till a year after ; That Traffick should be free both by Sea and Land , which however the King of Spain limited to the Countries he held in Europe , not meaning the States should Trade into those others * , without his express Licence . That either should hold such places as were then in their possession , That such whose Estates had been seized or confiscate by reason of the War , or their Heirs , should have the enjoyment of them during the Truce , and should re-enter upon them without any other form of Justice ; That the Subjects belonging to the States should have in the Kings and Arch-Dukes Countries the same liberty in Religion , as had been granted to the Subjects of the King of Great Britain by the last Treaty of Peace . Reciprocally the States promised , that there should be no alteration made in those Villages of Brabant which depended upon them , where hitherto there had been no other exercise of Religion but the Catholick ; for which the Ambassadors gave their Guaranty in writing . The President Janin being returned to the Hague after the Publication , exhorted the States in behalf of the King , to grant to their Catholick Subjects the free exercise of their Religion ; but all that he could obtain was , that they should be no more prosecuted nor troubled if they did it in their own houses , and for their private Families only . If the power of Spain received a great shock by this Treaty , that which they procured themselves by the expulsion of the Moors was no less . After the eversion of the Kingdom of Granada , great numbers of Mahometans and Jews were remaining in those Countries , who had settled and spread themselves in the Kingdoms of Valencia , Chastille and Andalouzia ; they were baptized and professed Christianity , for which reason they were called new Christians ; but yet did secretly exercise the impieties of their fore-Fathers . They were reck'ned to be above twelve hundred thousand of both sexes . King Philip informed that for divers years they had sought for and courted the protection of the King of France , the Vnited-Provinces , the King of England , nay , even the Turks , and the King of Morocco ; and suffering himself to be perswaded that upon a certain Good-Friday , they intended to cut the Throats of all the old Christians in those Countries where they inhabited , resolved to thrust them out of his Territories , not permitting them to carry away any thing , excepting some Merchandize of the Country ; seizing and detaining their Gold and Silver , their Jewels and moveables , only he allowed the fourth part to the Nobility in recompence of the damage they sustained by such their banishment : for they improved and made the Lands yield more by one third to the Gentry , then the Spanish Tenants could do . Year of our Lord 1609 ▪ and 1610 ▪ till March. This Edict was Executed with the utmost severity , even against those that were Priests , Friers , Officers of the Kings , and Allied to the most ancient Christian Families : they haled and tore them from the very Altars , Cloysters , Tribunals of Justice ; the Husbands from the Arms of their dearest Wives , the Wives from the Bosoms of their Husbands , the Fathers or Mothers from their tenderest Children . These wretches , part of them transported into Africa , part getting into France , and Italy , did most of them perish after divers manners ; some were drowned by those very Marriners who pretended to transport them ; others Massacred by the Arabes ; many being first stript and then turned away by those from whom they expected shelter , died of hunger , being in execration to the Christians as Infidels , and to the Infidels as Christians ; so that of this huge Multitude , hardly could the fourth part make shift to save themselves . Spain will for a long time feel the smart of this more then barbarous inhumanity for the cruel expulsion of so many Myriads of Men , together with the continual recruits they are ever sending to the Indies , and their natural lazy temper , has made of that Country , otherwhile the most peopled and the most cultivated in Europe , a vast and barren solitude . Some Christian Pirates were retired to Tunis , and Algier , and had there gotten so many of their own stamp together , that they held the Streight of Gibraltar , as it were shut up , and dar'd even attaque whole Fleets . The Maloüins not able to endure these Robberies , fitted out some Vessels to set upon them : Captain Beaulieu their Commander , having consider'd of the means to destroy the Year of our Lord 1608 whole force of these Picaroons at one blow , conceived the boldest design that could be imagined . He resolved to attempt to burn their Ships even in the Port of Tunis , under the very Castle of Goletta . The Spaniards having joyned him with eight great Galioons , would needs second him in this generous enterprize . When the Wind stood fair , he put himself bravely in the Van , entred the Haven at noon day , passed under the Cannon of the Fort , against which he fired a hundred and fifty Broad-sides ; then , observing his Vessels could get no nearer , he leaped into a Barque with forty Men only , and piercing thorow a continual Tempest of five and forty great Guns which thundred upon him from the Fort , went and put fire to the greatest Vessel first , whence it was convey'd to all the rest , and consumed three and thirty , whereof sixteen were fitted for Men of War , and one Galley . Year of our Lord 1609 The news of the death of Ferdinand de Medicis Duke of Tuscany , Uncle to month February . the Queen , interrupted those divertisements which were the chiefest occupations of the Court during the melancholy Winter Season , and made them lay aside the merry Carousels and the Balets . His Son Cosmo II. of that name succeeded him in his Estates . month June . This year two memorable Edicts were published ; one of the Month of June , to stop the fury of Duels ; the other of the Month of May , to remedy or prevent the too frequent Bankrupts . The first encreased the penalties ordained by the Precedent Laws against such as fought , and against their Seconds , made several rules for the reparation of affronts , and allowed such as had received any great injury to bring their complaints to the King , or else to the Connestable ☞ and Mareschals of France , and to demand leave to fight ; which should be granted them if it were judged expedient for their honour . The second punished the Bankrupts with death , as Robbers and publick Cheats ; declared null all Conveyances , Sales , Grants , or Donations by them fraudulently made ; ordained that even those that had received them , or had been assisting towards the receiving of their effects , or had induced or perswaded the Creditors to compound with them , should be chastised as Complices ; forbid all their Creditors to give them any Letter of Licence or time of delay , upon pain of forfeiting their respective debts , and more if they transgressed . Upon this there were great numbers that fled out of the Kingdom ; but one of the most notorious , who sheltred himself in Flanders , being taken at Valenciennes by permission of the Arch-Dukes , was brought to Paris , and by Arrest , or judgment , of the Masters of Requests made amende honorable with a Torch in hand , was put in the Pillory three several days , and then sent to the Galleys . A most necessary example to suppress the Roguy-shirkings of that sort of Cattle ; For having hid their heads a while to oblige their Creditors to give away good part of what is their just due , they soon after appear again proud with the spoil ☞ of those they have thus defrauded , and think to cover their Guilt and Shame under the impudence of a brazen fore-head . Year of our Lord 1609 , and 1610. Whilst the King was acquiring the Title of the Arbitrator of Christendom , by composing all the differences between the Neighbouring States , unhappy discord sliding into his own Family , rufled the tranquility of his mind , fill'd his heart with a thousand discontents , and sowred all the joy of his good success . The disdain of the Marchioness de Verneuil had a new encreased his passion , as on the other hand the pursuit he made to have her again within his power , and the Offensive Language she used , redoubled the Queens jealousie , and their Domestique quarrels . Sully , and some other of the Kings Confidents laboured in vain to reduce both the one and the other to the Kings will and pleasure ; they threatned the Marchioness , that he would make choice of some other , and if once she lost his favour together with his heart , both she and her Children must inevitably be confined to some Monastery . In effect , he endeavour'd to wean himself from her , by making publick love to the Countess de Moret , and a while after to the Damoiselle des Essars . They at the same time represented to the Queen , that her passion did but alienate the Kings affection more and more , that Complaisance , tenderness and caresses were the only Charms to retain him ; and that till she could prevail with him to forsake the illegitimate Objects , she ought in common prudence to make use of all her moderation , if she desired to obtain any favours for her , or hers . But Conchine , and Leonora Galigay , very remote from putting her into this disposition , having usurped so much power over her will , that they governed her desires , her affection , and her passions , as they pleased , Year of our Lord 1609 encouraged and soothed her more and more in her perverse humour . The King had often been advised not to suffer those fatal brands so near her who every day put fire to the House , and would some time or other set the whole Kingdom in a flame : Don Juan de Medicis , having essay'd by his Order , to perswade the Queen to discard them , she fell into passion with injurious words and reproaches , and was so bent to do him some injury , whatever the King could do to appease her , that he was constrained to retire out of France . The impudence of those little rascally people grew to so great a height that they used Menaces , even against the Kings person , if he durst attempt theirs , as many had often counsell'd him to do . The zealous Catholicks of his Council , joyning with and pursuing the Queens intentions , maintained dangerous correspondencies with the Council of Spain by means of the Ambassador of Florence , and made much ado for the Marrying the Daufin , and the eldest Daughter of France , with the Son and Daughter of King Philip : insomuch , as that Prince , whether of his own Motion , or by their suggestion gave command to Don Pedro de Toledo , ( related to the Queen ) whom he was sending into Germany , to sojourn some time in the Court of France and sound the Kings intentions . We know not what Propositions he made to him in private , but it was suspected he had talked about making a League between the two Crowns to force all the Protestants to return to the Catholick Faith , and that he had offer'd to yield up all the Right his Master had to the Vnited Provinces , and to give them in Dower to the Daufin , with his eldest Daughter . But the King answered very coldly as to these Marriages : for he would have no Alliance with the Spaniard , he desired to Marry his Daufin with the eldest Daughter of Lorrain , to joyn that Dutchy to France : and had resolved to bestow the eldest of his Daughters , on the Duke of Savoy's eldest Son. It was said , that to indemnifie the Lorrain Princes who pretended their Dutchy was a Fief Masculine , he proposed to give them the Rank and Privilege , as Princes of his Blood immediately next those who really were so . It had been already for some years past that the Duke of Savoy , dis-satisfied with the Spaniards , as well for that they had not allotted his Wife so good a share as her Sister Isabella , as also because they did not assist him in due time and place , sought to make his Fortune better on the French side , and omitted no opportunity of renewing the Propositions for the Conquest of Milan . In the year 1607. the Cardinal de Joyeuse , at his return from Venice , and Anno 1608. Vaucelas , who had been sent to Turin to congratulate the Duke , upon the Marriage of his two Daughters with the Dukes of Mantoua and of Modena , brought the King some hints of it ; but he did not then confide enough in him , or did not judge it yet time to declare himself . This year , Bullion being gone into Savoy upon some other Affairs , had order to declare his intentions to the Duke , and likewise to propound the Conquest of Milan for himself , excepting only some places he should leave to the Venetians , as being very commodious for them . The Duke opening both ears to such fair proffers , Bullion brought Lesdiguieres to discourse with him ; And from that time was a League concluded , between the King and the Duke , Offensive and Defensive , of which the Marriage of his Son , with the eldest Daughter of France , was to be as it were the Seal , and Guarantie . The design to reduce the House of Austria within the limits of Spain and its Hereditary Countries , was never out of the King's thoughts : Most of the Princes in Christendom , and above all , the Protestants , did eternally sollicit him to go about it ; His Commanders desired it to have Employments ; and the Huguenots push'd the wheel forward , thereby to prevent any League between the two Crowns , which undoubtedly would have tended to exterminate them . On the contrary , the Catholicks , in whom some leaven of the old League was yet remaining , omitted nothing that might divert him ; they believed it to be even a work of Piety to lend a helping hand to his Pleasures , that so his glass might run on in soft and idle hours : but though in other things he relied much on their Council , he seldom discover'd his Resolutions , nay hardly made any mention to them of any thing concerning this great Enterprise ; and if he had delay'd it hitherto , it was but because he would take all his Precautions , and make all the necessary preparations before he would declare himself . Year of our Lord 1609 He had been fain , for this purpose , to settle a perfect Tranquillity in his own Kingdom , giving the factions time to cool and be extinguished , and the two Religions to become more compatible , as absolutely expedient . He had been fain to discharge his Debts , restore that Credit which the male-administration of the Treasury had forfeited , and moreover make Provision of Moneys , Ammunitions , Arms , Artillery , and select Men , and engage on his side all the Princes and States he possibly could . The Kings of Sweden and Denmark had given him their Parol at least four years since : The Vnited Provinces at the making of their Truce , assured him they would break it , when ever he should desire it : besides the Duke of Savoy , the Protestant Princes of Germany , and several Imperial Cities : The Duke of Bavaria entred into this League , upon the assurance that the Election to the Empire being made free , they would make him King of the Romans . The Venetians were promised some Cities in Milanois , and those of the Kingdom of Naples on the Adriatick Gulf : To the Swiss , the Country of Tirol , the Franche-Comté , and Alsace . The Pope did even suffer himself to be hook'd in , provided they would help him to re-unite the Kingdom of Naples to the Holy See , which would have afforded him most excellent means for accommodating his Nephews . Thus would all the Princes of Christendom have furnish'd themselves with the Spoil of the House of Austria ; and the King , that the World might not have the same cause of Jealousie against him , as they justly had against the House he was going to help them Plunder , would not have retained one inch of Ground for himself , but have been content with the Glory only of this brave undertaking for his share . After this , as there are now bounds to so noble a race of Honour , he designed , when he should have setled the Limits and Pretensions of the Christian Princes , established a firm Peace and Union amongst them , and formed a general Council for this Christian Republick they should employ all the Forces of it , to ruine the Mahometan Tyranny . These Designs , without doubt , were not above his Courage , or his Power , but perhaps of an extent longer than his life and his health , being as he was Aged Six and fifty years , subject to the Gout , of which he had frequent Fits , and obliged every year to run thorow a course of Physick once at least , and oft-times twice . ☞ Love , if it be permitted to say so , would needs have a hand in the Enterprize , and lend his Flambeau to help kindle this War , as he hath lighted almost all the greatest that ever have consumed Mankind . Henrietta Charlotta , Daughter of the Connestable de Montmorency , and of Lonisa de Budos his second Wife , appeared no sooner at Court , but she out-shined all other Beauties there : The first time the King saw her , was in a Masque , or Balet , where she represented a Diana , and held a Dart in her hand : She then inspired him with Sentiments quite contrary to those which that chaste Goddess should inspire mens Hearts withal . The Confidents of this Prince's Passions , the young Charmers Parents , even those Petticoat Politicians about the Queen who thought by this new , to turn off all his old Mistresses , were disposed to serve him in this Courtship . All flatter'd and soothed his Passion , but she alone that could ease him ; he fancied he might o'recome her , by raising her to the highest rank in the Court , next the Queen , and in that Prospect married her to the Prince of Condé , Young and Poor , who held all from his Power and Bounty , and had as yet neither Governments , nor any Employment , but who being what he was , and withal accomplish'd both in Body and Mind , might with a little more complaisance have been in a capacity to have obtained the Noblest Commands in the Kingdom . The Nuptials were solemnized at Chantilly in the Month of March. The Duke of Vendosme having attained the Age of Sixteen years , the King was impatient to Consummate his Marriage with Francis de Lorrain , only Son of the month March. deceased Duke of Mercoeur . The Mother , and some of the Virgins Kindred had ever made great opposition : in the end , Father Cotton , extremely persuasive and insinuating , disposed them to give the King this Satisfaction : The Fiancailles , or Betrothing , was made the precedent year : And in this the Marriage month July . was celebrated at Fontainbleau the Ninth of July . It was about this time of rejoycing that the King 's new flame , increasing by the Presence of the Princess of Condé , appeared so plain , and shone so bright and hot , as offended the Eyes of her Husband , and gave him a shrewd Fit of the Head-Ach . Then , the scrupulous , the discontented , the King 's concealed Enemies , those People whose Malignity is never pleased but in Troubles , without any other aim but to make mischief , and even the Queen her self , peeked him with Honour Year of our Lord 1609 and Jealousie : He flies out and held Discourses very dis-respectful , the King chastizes him by taking away his subsistence which was in Pensions , and the Money he had promised upon his Marriage . This rough treatment had an effect quite contrary to what he desired ; the Prince being the more enraged , and withal apprehending some violence from so head-strong a passion , though he had seen no such example in this good King , resolved to retire himself from Court. Having therefore disposed every thing for his design , he did , as we may say , steal away his wife the nine and twentieth of August , set her behind him on Horse-back , and when he had rode some month August . Leagues , put her into a Coach with six Horses . He passed by Landrecy , without entring there , and from thence travell'd with all speed to Bruxels , where the Popes Nuncio , and the Arch-Dukes received him with a great deal of joy , and render'd him all the honour that was due to his quality . Upon the news of this unexpected Evasion , the King full of anger and love , could not dissemble his emotions , not even before the Queen , but yet endeavour'd to colour them with reason of State. His Council was of Opinion he should resolve on nothing in so important a business , till they were certain of the place of his retreat . A Month afterwards they had certain notice he was at Bruxels ; then the King order'd Praslin , Captain of his Guards , to go to the Arch-Dukes and demand they should surrender to him the first Prince of his month October . Blood. To which they answered , That the consideration and esteem they had for that Noble Blood having obliged them to allow him a retreat , the Laws of Hospitality , and honour would not suffer them to deliver him up : and that there was no ground to fear he would attempt any thing either in word or deed contrary to that respect and service which he owed him . This Answer did not satisfie the King , he counted as dishonour all the honour they could shew to him who had incurr'd his disfavour , and had carried Reports into stranger Countries which wounded his reputation . Besides , the too great familiarity that Prince had contracted with the Duke d'Aumale a mortal enemy to his person , gave him a plausible pretence to evaporate his cholerick transports , which were known to be produced by another and a fairer cause . He therefore sent Ambassadors to the Arch-Dukes , who spake yet lowder to them then Praslin , yet gained no more then he . Some of his Confidents , thinking to do him good service , would needs employ themselves without Commission , and made attempts month Novemb. to steal away the Princess ; and others agen , more imprudent then the first , contrived some against the Prince himself , the rumour of it being spread in Bruxels ( this was in February Anno 1610. ) the whole City put themselves in Arms to defend so Noble a Guest ; but he , fearing some dangerous Event , retired from thence , and passed into Milan . The Count de Fuentes , a furious Enemy to the King , set malitiously a report Year of our Lord 1610 on Wing , that he had put the price of two hundred thousand Crowns month February . upon his head ; and under that pretence , ordered a Guard both of Horse and Foot to attend him , which he did not so much for the safety of his person , as to vilifie the reputation of the King , and hinder any Envoy from reclaiming that Prince either by making him some offers very advantageous , or by bringing him to abhor and repent what he had done . He had , in effect , some reason to apprehend such a change , since notwithstanding all this Precaution the Prince , as it was said , began to listen to the propositions were made him by France , and was going to submit and comply when the death of the King hapned . Whatever some may have said , the greatest passion the King had was for Fame in the pursuit of his brave and noble design . The death of John William , Duke of Cleve , Juliers and Bergh , Count de la Mark , and Lord of Ravestein , hapning the five and twentieth of March , afforded him a specious overture . This Prince Year of our Lord 1609 was Son of Duke William , who was so of John Duke of Cleves , Count de la month March , &c. Mark , and Lord of Ravestein , which John had espoused Mary , Daughter and Heiress of William Duke of Juliers and Bergh , and Lord of Ravensburgh . Observe it was expresly said in their Contract , That those Lands should ever remain united in one hand , thereby to be enabled the better to defend themselves against their Neighbours who became too powerful . The Succession of Duke John William was extremely litigious amongst his Heirs , as well because of the divers dispositions of the Dukes his Predecessors , Year of our Lord 1610 as the Constitutions of the several Emperors , directly contrary to one another . For some had treated these Dutchies as Fiefs Masculine ; others would have it that they might fall to the distaff or females . The Emperor Frederic III. had conceded them to Albert Duke of Saxony , for services rendred to the Empire , in case those who then were in possession should come to dye without Heirs Males ; and Maximilian I. had ratified this concession two several times . Afterwards , quite contrary , when William Son of Duke John , ( and Brother of Sibylla married to John Frederic , soon after Elector of Saxony ) espoused Mary of Austria , Queen of Hungary and Sister of Charles V. ( this was in Anno 1545. ) that Emperor granted to him , ( and his Successors confirm'd it ) That if they left no Sons of this Marriage , the Daughters should be capable of succeeding in all his Estates , the Eldest first , & then the younger consecutively one after another : and if there were none living at the time of the decease of the Father , the said principalities should appertain to their Male-Children . The same condition had been apposed in the Contract of Sibylla , Sister of this William in the year 1526. when Duke John their Father Marry'd her to the said Frederic Elector of Saxony , who was afterwards defeated and destituted of his Dutchy by the Emperor Charles V. Now this William , Son of Duke John , had had a Son ; to wit , the John William whose death we now mention'd ; and four Daughters , who were Mary-Eleonora , Anne , Magdalen , and Sybilla . These Daughters had Married , the first , Albert Frederick Duke of Prussia , Anno 1572. of whom there were none but Daughters remaining : The second Philip Ludovic Duke of Newburg , of whom were born Wolfang , and some other Males : The third , John Duke of Deux-Ponts * , Brother of that Ludovic , who dyed before Duke John William , but had left Sons : and the last Charles of Austria , Marquiss of Burgaw , of whom there were no Children . Of Mary-Eleonora and Albert were produced many Sons who died young ; and four Daughters , the eldest of whom named Anne , espoused John Sigismund of Brandenburgh , who was Elector and Duke of Prussia : The fourth was wife of John Georges Brother of Christian II. Elector of Saxony . We have nothing to do with the other two . Brandenburg pretended intirely to this Succession for his Son George William , who was Issue of Anne Daughter of Mary-Eleonora the Eldest of the four Sisters . But the Duke of Saxony demanded all these Principalities likewise , founding his right upon the donation of the Emperors Frederic and Maximilian , which he maintained to be good , since the said Fiefs were Masculine ; and urged that the following Emperors could not otherwise dispose of them to the prejudice of the Laws and Customs of the Empire , and contrary to the nature of those Lands . The same Duke had two more claims besides this ; the one for John George his Brother who had Married the fourth Daughter of Mary-Eleonora , the other was for the Princes of the Branch of Weymar , and that of Koburg , Issue of John Frederic , Elector of Saxony , ( dispoliate by Charles V. ) and of Sibylla , Sister of William II. Duke of Cleves , and Juliers , Father of John William . I speak not of the pretensions of the Duke de Nevers , and of Henry de la Mark Count de Maulevrier , whereof the first said he was Heir of the House of Cleves ; the other of the House de la Mark ; for they did not pursue it with much vigour . Volfgang * Eldest Son of the Duke of Newburgh entred the first into the Country Year of our Lord 1609 to make demand of the rights of Anne his Mother : Immediately afterwards month May and June . Brandenburgh sent his Brother earnest thither for those of his Son. These two Princes not able to come to an agreement made a transaction , by the mediation of the Landgrave of Hesse ; by which they promised to end their differences amicably , to employ their Forces joyntly against any who to their prejudice should offer to seize upon those Lands ; and to administer them , per individuum , and without prejudice to the rights of the Empire , and the other pretenders . Soon after , an Assembly of the States of that Country being held at Dusseldorp , the King of France sent to desire them to approve of this Treaty , and declared himself openly enough for those two Princes . But the Emperor , in case of litigation , taking himself to be the Natural , and Sovereign Judge between Parties contending for Fiefs holding of the Empire , maintain'd that the Sequestration belonged to him till a definitive sentence : therefore he caused them all to be Assigned before him by an Act of the four and twentieth of May , and gave Commission to the Arch-Duke Leopoldus , Bishop of Strasburgh , and Passau , to take those Territories into his hands . The City of Juliers received him , having been surprized by their Seneschal , who Year of our Lord 1609 slipt away from the Estates of Dusseldorp ; but most of the other places gave month May , &c. themselves up to the two Princes . Then the Acts of Hostility began between them and Leopold , with several Mandates from the Emperor , Manifesto's and Apologies , which both the one and the other sent into all parts of Christendom . The Interests of all the German Princes were very much perplexed , and incertain , in this Affair : on the one side they all equally apprehended , as well the Catholick , as the Protestants , lest the Emperor under pretence of Sequestration , should make himself Master of those Countries , and aggrandize his own house by it . On the other side , the Catholicks feared that the Protestant Princes if they remained in possession , would become the strongest , and oppress them . Upon this consideration , they contrived a League Defensive among themselves , the Duke of Bavaria made himself the Head , and drew in the Electors of Year of our Lord 1609 Mentz and Triers : altogether sent away dispatches to Rome and to Spain to have month November , and Decemb. the Assistance of his Holiness , and of the Catholick King ; and when they had obtained a favourable Answer , they held an Assembly at Wirtsburg , where Leopold was present . A month after the Catholick Electors , and the Princes of the House of Austria went to the Emperor at Prague , with design to Elect a King of the Romans , whilst the Emperor was yet living * for fear lest after his death the Protestants should make one of their own Religion . There were some so confident as to propound the Duke of Bavaria ; and the Jesuits who were very powerful in that party , were not much averse to it , because they hoped to Govern that Prince as they pleased : nevertheless that very consideration , and the great interest of the House of Austria turned most of the Votes for Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Graits , Cousin to Rodolphus . The Protestants at the same time assembled at Hall in Suabia , where there appeared fourteen Princes of that Religion , above twenty qualified Lords , and Deputies from all the great Protestant Cities . Amongst those Princes , was the Elector of Brandenburg , Frederic-Ludovic Duke of Newburg , and Christian Prince of Anhalt . This last being sent by the two others into France , brought word back that the King highly embraced their defence , and that in the Spring he would March in person to their Assistance ; For proof whereof he brought with him an Ambassador from the King , he was named Boissise . The States of month January . the United-Provinces , promised likewise to aid the two Princes , but not openly , till they were certain the King had sent four thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse to those Frontiers . What they Treated at Hall was kept very secret , the Princes writing down their resolutions with their own hands not trusting to their Secretaries . It was said that they had agreed and resolved to consider of the means to retrieve the City of Donaverd out of the power of the Duke of Bavaria ( who had taken it upon pretence it was under the Imperial Ban for some Violencies Committed against the Catholicks ; ) to satisfie the Duke of Saxony for the succession of Juliers ; to Elect a King of the Romans , and to make a Counter-League in case the Pope and the House of Austria formed any to oppress them . It would be difficult to judge how intrigues so perplexed as these , could have month February , and March. been disintangled to the content of the Protestants , and satisfaction of the Catholicks . The King pretended to say , and had even openly declared to the former , that he did not mean there should be any thing changed as to the Religion of the Countries of Cleves and Juliers , and had assured the Popes Nuncio that if he assisted them , it was principally to oblige them by his good Offices to Treat the Catholicks kindly in their Territories , and perhaps to make them to become so themselves . This Declaration gave some ombrage to the Protestants , and did not fully satisfie the Catholicks . The Nuncio who knew not the intentions of his Master , could not keep silence : those that were yet tainted with the Leaven of the old League , endeavour'd to patch up a new one ; And it was said , the foundations of it were laid at la Flesche . For a Woman affirmed she had seen in a house where they kept many Scholars , certain Registers in which many had subscribed with Signatures of Blood. It is certain that this year there were great numbers of persons imprisoned at Paris and elsewhere for some kind of Conspiracies , and that they were released immediately after the death of the Year of our Lord 1610 King , none daring , or perhaps none desiring to search deeper into so dangerous a Secret. It could not but notoriously be known by this time that the King had in hand month April and May. greater Designs than these only concerning the Affairs of Cleves and Juliers : for he had above Thirty thousand Foot , and Six thousand Horse , all select Men , marching towards Champagne . Lesdiguieres , whom he had made Mareschal of France after the Death of d'Ornane , had Twelve thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse ; the Duke of Savoy , and the Venetians were to joyn him with Thirty thousand more : the Princes of Germany had but few less , and the Vnited Provinces upward of Sixteen thousand . I do not mention the Sea-forces , which with those of Denmark and Sweden , would have made up a Fleet of near Six-score Sail , all great Ships , and well mann'd and provided . It was reck'ned this War , ( not including the advance Money and Charges for raising of Men , besides the Ammunitions , and Artillery ) would cost the King Twelve hundred and Fifty thousand Crowns per mensem , and as much for Payment of the Armies of his Allies ; viz. The Duke of Savoys , the Venetians , the Popes , the German Princes , the Danes , the Swedes , and the Vnited Provinces ; and he had wherewithal to maintain these Expences five years together , without grinding his People by new Taxes , for he had above Forty one Millions of ready Money , whereof Two and twenty lay in the Bastille , besides his certain Revenue , of which there came effectually into his Coffers , all Charges defray'd , Six Millions yearly . Moreover his Super-Intendant , in case of necessity , promised an Hundred seventy and five more upon Parties extraordinary ; but which we may well doubt they could never have gotten in without greatly grieving and burthening the Kingdom . The House of Austria took no great care to provide themselves against so rude a Shoe : which made it be believed they relied upon some strange accident , concealed from their Enemies , but whereof they held the Instruments and secret Engines in their own disposal , which they could let loose to do the certain execution in any case of extremity . Many fancied they were in the bosom of France , and even hid in the Royal Family . A certain Damoiselle , named Anne de Comans , gave Information of a horrible Conspiracy against the Person of the King. After he was dead , she persisted in the same discovery , and gave her Narrative in Writing , but they pretended she was mad , and shut her up . Whether she were so , or not , such as did hear and had examin'd her , might have left us their opinions ; but the Juncture of those times , and the too great importance of the subject have wholly suppressed many strange things . It is most certain that there were more than one single Conspiracy against this good King : his Enemies had forged of so many sorts , and on so many sides , that it was very improbable if not impossible he should escape . They looked upon his Death as so certain a thing in Foreign Countries , that there came News of it from Spain to France , that they Published it in Milan almost a Month before ; that several Merchants of the Low-Countries writing to their Correspondents in Paris , desired to be informed whether the report was true ; and that on the Eight of the Month May , whereas he was killed the Fourteenth , a Courrier passed thorow Liege , and bawled aloud , that he was going to carry the News to the Princes of Germany . Was it that they thought to intimidate him therewith , and would emply their menaces before they would proceed to the execution . Conchine in the mean time , and those of his Cabal did incessantly encrease the Queens jealousies , and maliciously made her believe that the infinite Love the King had for the Princess might transport him to dangerous Extremities . Assuredly a Prince so good and so just , could not be capable of it ; neither did he omit any devoir or tenderness of a Husband to take away all such-like Suspitions . He month April and May. left the Regency of the Kingdom to her ; but because he did but moderate , or qualifie it by a Council and such Orders as were necessary , the precaution did much displease Conchine ; who to extend his Authority by enlarging the Queens Power , inspired her that it was necessary she should be crowned before the King's departure . Already the Forces were marching towards the Frontiers of Champagne , the Train of Artillery was gone , and they had sent to demand passage of the Arch-Duke thorow his Territories ; this demand was to be followed close , the least demurr would have been prejudicial , and besides that Ceremony of a Coronation did not agree well with the great Embarass of present Affairs , no more than the Expence which she required could be compatible with the vast Charges necessary Year of our Lord 1610 for so great a War. Moreover could the thing in its own Nature have been agreeable to him , the obstinate eagerness she pressed him withal must have given him some aversion . Nevertheless , as he could refuse nothing to importunities , when they were very earnest , he suffer'd himself to be persuaded to give her this Satisfaction . month May. She received it in the Church of Sainct Denis the 12th day of May , with the accustomed Ceremonies , and a Pomp extraordinary Magnificent , himself taking the care to do the Honours , and to give the Orders . There was some contest between the Ambassadors of Spain , and those of Venice ; who proceeding to blows rather augmented the pleasure of the day than any way less'ned or discomposed it . The Count de Soissons being picqu'd upon I know not what Punctilio of Honour , touching the Ornaments of his Wives Robes , and the Habits of the King 's Natural Children , did not appear at this Festival , but retired to his house of Blandy ; an Absence which in few days proved very prejudicial to his Affairs . After the Coronation of the Queen , her entrance into Paris was appointed for the fifteenth of the Month , they caused Portico's to be Erected , Triumphant Arches , Inscriptions , Statues , and Scaffolds in those Streets she was to pass thorow , and were preparing a stately Treat in the Palais ; for which reason the Parliament , to leave the place at full liberty , held their Session in the Augustins . The King in the interim overwhelmed with cruel anxiety and a melancholly of which he could not possibly divine the cause , felt in himself the Symptomes of that unhappiness which threatned him . One would have said he had the Dagger already in his bosom : He was often heard to send forth doleful sighs and words of ill presage ; the Heavens and Earth ( if we may give faith to such things ) did also afford him some very sinister ones . It was observed that some days before , the May which had been Planted in the Court-Yard of the Louvre was faln down of it self . A Star appeared visibly at Noon-day in the Year 1609. the year preceding that a great Comet had been seen ; and the Loire over-flow'd most furiously , as it had done a while before the violent deaths of the two Kings Henry II. and Henry III. The same year likewise the Inhabitants of Angoulmois , both Gentry and Peasants , affirmed they had beheld a frightful prodigy ; it was a fantastique Army , which seemed to consist of about eight or ten thousand Men , with Ensigns party-colour'd of blew and red * , Drummers ready to beat , and a Commander of great appearance at the head of them , who having Marched upon the Earth for above a League together , lost himself in a Wood. It was about two years past that a Priest found upon an Altar at Montargis , a Ticket which gave notice the King would be Assassinated . And about the same time , two Gentlemen of Gascogny , of different places , and of different Religions , came expresly to Court to advertise him of the doleful and pressing Visions they affirmed to have had upon the same subject . Of three or four of his Horoscopes terminated his life in his fifty seventh year . Divers Prognosticators , amongst others he who had otherwhile foretold the Duke of Mayenne the Murther of the Duke of Guise his Brother , and the loss of the Battel of Ivry , advertis'd him of an approaching and very sudden danger : There was one so bold as to tell the Queen , that Festival would conclude in Mourning and in Tears : and that Princess starting one night out of her sleep , weeping told the King she dreamt they were stabbing him with a Knife . Himself was not ignorant that the number of the years of his Reign , according as a Magician had computed to Queen Catherine de Medicis , were even almost accomplished ; and he had some kind of confused knowledge of divers Conspiracies which were hatching against his person . He in his life time had discovered above fifty , many contrived or fomented by Church-men or some of the religious Orders , ( such pernicious effects does indiscreet zeal produce : ) but he could not avoid this last , his hour was come , and it seems all the former warnings which Heaven gave him , were not so much to save him from the fatal blow , as to make men certainly see and understand that there is a Soveraign Power , ☜ which disposes of futurity . Since it so certainly knows and fore-tells it . month May. It had been a long time this execrable Monster , named Francis Ravaillac , had formed this resolution to Murther him . He was a Native of Angoulesme , Aged about two and thirty years , Son of a Man belonging to the Law , living at that time . In the beginning he had follow'd the Trade of his Father , then ran into a Convent of the Fueillans , and was a Novice there ; but they thrust him out Year of our Lord 1610 for his extravagant whimsies . Some while after he was imprisoned for a Murther , of which notwithstanding he was never convicted ; being freed from thence he began anew to sollicite Law-Suits , of which he had lost one in his own name , for an Estate and Succession ; insomuch as he was reduced to turn Pedant and teach the poor peoples Children in the City of Angoulesme . The austerity of the Cloister , the obscurity of his Prison , the loss of his process , and the extreme necessity whereunto he was reduced , confounded his judgment and irritated more and more his atrabilary humour . From his early youth , the Frenzies of the League , their Libels , and the Factious Sermons of their Ignivomous and Sanguinary Pulpiteers had imprinted in his mind a very great aversion for the King , with this belief , That it was lawful to kill those who brought the Catholick Religion into danger , or made a War upon the Pope : He was so very hot in these matters , that he could not so much as hear any body pronounce the name of Huguenot , but he fell into a fury . Those that had premeditated to ridd themselves of the King , finding this instrument so proper to act their Design , knew very well how to confirm him in his Sentiments ▪ they had people at their beck who haunted him eternally , though he knew not their intents , who caused him to be instructed by their Doctors , and enchanted him with supposed Visions , and the other the like diabolical Arts. There are proofs , that they carried him as far as Naples , where in an Assembly , at the Vice-Roy's Palace , he met with many others who had all devoted themselves to the same end ; They made him come from Angoulesme to Paris two or three times : in fine , they managed and guided him so well to their liking and purpose , that by his sacrilegious hand they perpetrated the detestable resolutions of their own wicked and accursed hearts . The day after that of the Queens entrance , the King was to have made the Marriage of Mademoiselle de Vandosme , the eldest of his natural Daughters , and the following day the Feast ; then the next Morning to mount on Horse-back and go to his Army : But on the Evening of the Day of Entrance , which was a Friday , a little before four of the Clock , as he was going to the Arsenal without Guards , to confer with the Duke of Sully , an Embarrass of certain Carts having stopt his Coach in the midst of the Street de la Feronerie , and his Valets , or Foot-men , passing under the Channels of Sainct Innocents ; this Devil incarnate , stept upon a spoak of one of the hind Wheels , and advancing his Body into the Coach gave him two stabbs in the Breast with a Knife , the first glanced along the fifth and sixth Ribb , and did not enter his Body ; but the second cut the Arterial Vein above the Ventricle of the heart ; so that the Blood bursting forth with impetuosity , choacked him in a moment , he not being able to utter one word . It had been foretold him , he should die in a Coach , so that upon the least jolt , he would cry out as if he beheld the Grave open'd ready to swallow him : But yet imagin'd he had escaped the effect of that prediction after two great hazards he run thorow , the one at his going to visit the Dutchess of Beaufort ; the other in the Ferry-boat of Nully , whereof we have made mention . So strange an amazement and terror seized upon those who were present at this Tragical Accident , that if Ravaillac had but dropt his Knife , they could not then have discover'd him ; but being taken holding it yet in his hand , he owned the Fact as boldly as if he had performed some Heroique Action . There were two things then observed , from which the Reader may draw what consequence he pleases ; the one , That when they had taken him , seven or eight Men were seen to come up with their drawn Swords , who cried aloud he deserved ☞ and ought to be cut in pieces presently , and then immediately sheltred themselves in the Crowd : the other , That he was not presently put into Goal , but into the hands of Montigny , where they kept him two days in the Hostel de Rais with so little care , that all sorts of people spake with him : and amongst others , a Frier who had great Obligations to the King , having accosted him , and called him My Friend , said to him , he should have a care of accusing honest people . There were in the Kings Coach , the Dukes of Espernon and of Montbason , the Mareschals de Lavardin and de Roquelaure ; and the Marquesses de la Force and de Mirebeau : these Lords being allighted , and having cover'd his face , and drawn the Curtains , made them drive back towards the Louvre , and commanded at their Entrance , they should call out for a Chyrurgeon and some Wine , that it might be believed he was not yet dead . They laid his Bleeding Corps upon a Year of our Lord 1610 Bed with negligence enough ; and he was there exposed for some hours to any that would see him ▪ but attended or regarded only by those who had no great interest of Fortune at the Court : All such as were in hopes of any thought more upon their own Affairs , than on him who could now do no more for them : Thus was there but a moment space between their Adorations and Oblivion . ☜ The pressing necessity of Affairs obliged the Queen to disband her Sorrows and dry up her Tears , she left the care and present management of all Affairs to such as she confided in most , particularly to the Duke of Espernon , and the Mareschal de Lavardin . We shall show in the following Reign , if the times will permit us , how the Court wholly changed it's Face , the Government its Maximes , the Ministers their designs : How the Orders which Henry the Great had established were renversed , his Oeconomies dissipated , his faithful Servants turned out of doors , and his Alliances forsaken , to take up new ones : so that France , which was so lately triumphant and Mistress of Europe , saw her self almost reduced month May. under the Government and Direction of Spain , and the Agents of the Court of Rome , who were the Oracles of the Regency . It must however be acknowledged , that it proved very happy both for the quiet and the ease of the People in general . So soon as the King was dead , the Duke of Espernon ran to order the Companies of the Regiment that had the Guard , to seize upon the Gates of the Louvre , sent for the rest who were quarter'd in the Fauxbourgs , to come and post themselves upon the Pont-neuf , in the Street Daufine , and about the Augustins , thereby to invest the Parliament , and compel them , if requisite , to declare the Queen , Regent . The President de Blanc-mesnil who then held the Afternoon Audience , broke off , upon the dreadful rumour of the King 's being wounded ; but durst not , or would not stir from thence : And in the mean time , the President Seguier , whom the Duke of Espernon had been with for his advice and assistance , came thither immediately , with a good number of his Friends : So that the Company was assembled to serve the Duke in his Design . Amidst that innumerable and confused multitude of People wherewith Paris was then thronged , who were of so great diversity of Humours and Interests ; amidst the Animosities betwixt the Catholicks and the Huguenots , the Feuds amongst the Grandees , the Suspitions which the one cast upon the other concerning this Murther ; the specious pretence there was to animate the People to revenge the Death of a Prince so greatly and generally beloved , and the avidity of the Rascally sort to be Plundering : it is manifest that the least spark of Sedition would have set all Paris in a flame , and the more easily , because the Bourgeoisie had their Arms in readiness , having Mustered twice or thrice a Week for above a Month , to be prepared for the entrance of the Queen . The Prudence of her Magistrates , I mean the Prevost des Marchands , and the Lieutenant Civil did most happily obviate those Disorders : The first , was James Sanguin ; the second , Nicholas le Jay , a man of great Sence , and who had acquired a great deal of Credit amongst the Citizens , because he made the Honor of his Office to consist in serving the Publick well . Both appeared every where about the Streets , amused the populace with divers reports , exhorted the considerablest Bourgeois to keep them in awe , managed every thing so wisely , and gave such excellent Orders ; the one Commanding the Captains of every Precinct , the other the Commissaries , Archers and Huissiers , to be in a readiness , that nothing was able to make the least disturbance . Henry IV. died in the midst of the Fifty seventh year of his Age , three Months before the end of the Two and twentieth of his Reign , leaving three Sons , and three Daughters by Mary de Medicis his Second , or rather his only Wife , since the Marriage between him and Margaret de Valois was declared Null . The eldest named Lewis , hath reigned ; the second had no Baptismal Name , and died within the fourth year of his Childhood : he bare the Title of Duke of Orleans : The Third had it likewise , and the Name of John Baptista Gaston . The three Daughters were called Elizabeth , Christian , and Henriette-Maria . The eldest was Wife of Philip IV. King of Spains ; the second , of Victor Amedea , Prince of Piedmont , then Duke of Savoy after the death of Duke Charles his Father ; the last , of Charles I. King of Great Britain . The number of his Natural Children did by much surpass his Legitimate ones : for besides those whom he would not , or could not well own , he had Eleven , S ix Year of our Lord 1610 by Gabriella d'Estree , which were Caesar Duke de Vendosme , Lewis , Francis , and Isabella , these three died young ; Alexander Grand Prior of France , and Catharine Henrietta Wife of Charles Duke de Elbaeuf ; Two by Henrietta de Balsac d'Entragues , to wit , Henry Duke de Verneüil and Bishop of Mets , at present Governor of Languedoc , and Gabriella Wife of Bernard de Nogaret , Duke de la Valette , then Duke of Espernon ; one , only , by Jacqueline de Bueil , which was Anthony Count de Moret : And two Daughters by Charlotta des Essars , a private Gentlewoman ; They were named Jane , and Mary Henrietta ; the former was Abbess of Fontevrault , and the latter of Chelles . It may be seen and judged by the course of his whole life , whether he justly merited the Title they gave him of Great , with that of Arbitrator of Christendom . There were some would needs reproach him ; That he loved Money too well , and that to gather it he exposed his Kingdom to the avidity of Partisans , who amongst a great number of odd Projects they put him upon , made him establish the Paulete , or Annual right ; That the inquisition he made after such Catterpillers served more to confirm their Robberies , than to punish them ; That loving a little too much to be soothed , he gave a freer access to Charlatans and Flatterers , than to his prudent and faithful Counsellors ; and that he often suffer'd importunity to wrest those favours from him which he had refused to bestow on Merit . They added , That he was very liberal of Caresses and fair words towards the Sword men , when he stood in greatest need of them , but the Peril once pass'd , their Services were as soon forgotten ; and that he oftner gave rewards to those who had done him Mischief , than to such as Sacrificed their Fortunes for his Interest and Advantage ; That he did not much trouble himself to restrain the concussions of his Lawyers and Justices , though he were well enough acquainted and informed thereof , but let them go on impunitively , provided they did not oppose his absolute Will , and the verification of his Edicts ; That he had suffer'd those belonging to the Treasury to ally themselves with the Officers of his Soveraign Courts , who before controul'd their misdemeanour , whence consequently followed , that the one being fortified by the other , they feather'd and deck'd themselves with the richest Plumes and Spoil the War had stripp'd the honest ✚ Gentry of : So that the fairest Lands and Estates of a Kingdom , which had been founded and maintained by the Sword , were now , to the indignation and ☞ view of all worthy Persons , unhappily made a prey , and shared by those Brothers of the Quill . If History might make Apologies , she might vindicate him from the greater part of these reproaches ; though not altogether from the fondness , not to say frenzy , he had to Gaming , which certainly is very unbecoming in a great Prince , and which begot a great many Academies and Gaming-Houses in Paris , most pernicious Schools for Youth , and the fatal Rocks whereon many rich and noble Families do split and sink themselves ; and much less yet could she excuse his abandoning himself to Women , which was so Publick and so Universal from his early youth even to the last Period of his days , that it will not so much as admit of the name of Love , or be allowed but Galantery . But these defects have been in some manner effaced and dispell'd by the lustre of his great and glorious Actions , his continual Victories , and his high Enterprises ; by the infinite goodness he manifested towards his People , and above all by his Valour tryed in so many Combats , and his never-failing Clemency salutary to so many People . These two most royal Vertues which marched in the Van of all his Undertakings , were ever contending with each other which should o'recome his Enemies in the noblest manner ; so as they have left it still a doubt to whether of the two he was most obliged for his good Success , and whether it must be said he recover'd and conquer'd his Kingdom by force of Fighting , or by vertue of Pardoning . Church of the Sixteenth Century . THe Heads , or Governors , of the Church having not had that care , incumbent upon them , to maintain its discipline , the irregularities and vices of the Clergy mounted to the highest degree imaginable , and became so publick , as rendred them the Objects both of the hatred and contempt of the people : One cannot without blushing make mention of the Usury , Avarice , Crapulence , and Dissolution of the Priests ; of the licentious and villanious Debaucheries of the Monks : the Luxury , Pride and vain Expences of the Prelates ; the shameful sloath , gross ignorance , and superstitions both of the one and the other . Neither durst we say , how the corruption of Simony had invaded and tainted the noblest parts of the Church , nay , even the head its self , had we not for undeniable proof the constitution made by Julius II. in the year 1505. which ordained , that such Pope as should have attained the Papal dignity by those means , should be destituted ; That they should proceed against him , as against an Heretick , imploring even the Secular power ; That the Cardinals accomplices of this impiety , should be degraded , and deprived of all Offices , Honours , and Benefices ; That the remaining ones who had no hand in it , should proceed to a new Election , and if it were needful , should assemble a General Council . These disorders , to speak truth were not new , we must confess there had been the like of a long time , but the general ignorance which reigned in those former barbarous ages , did as it were hide and cover them in her shades of darkness : now in these latter days the light of good Learning being brought into Europe , its beams illuminating the obscurest places , made these stains appear in all their deformity ; And as the ignorant , whose weak eyes being dazled with this brightness , found fault with it , and endeavour'd to cast Dirt on that which exposed their defects , the Learned in revenge treated them in ridicule , and took the greater pleasure in discovering their turpitude and decrying their superstition . It must be likewise granted that the enterprizes of the Court of Rome had highly exasperated the Princes and the Nobility of Germany , and that the wicked life of Alexander VI. and the contest between the Pope Julius II. and France had extremely scandalized the most moderate men . Lewis XII . the best of Year of our Lord 1510 Kings , caused a Medal to be stamped whose Inscription bear these words , Perdam Babylonis nomen , and procured the Assembly of the Council of Pisa to restrain the Attempts of Julius . It is true , that Council caused more scandal then good , but there were started some questions very disadvantageous to the Soveraign Authority of the Pope , and which could not but leave very ill impressions in Mens minds . After the death of Julius , Leo X. made the Concordat with Francis I. by which that Pope obtained an Abolition of the Pragmatick , and secured to himself the Annates payable at every mutation of Bishops and Abbots ; ( they call Year of our Lord 1515 these Benefices Consistorials . ) Which in truth encreased the Popes Revenues ; but according to the opinion of many , did much blemish their Sanctity . In effect , never was there so odd an exchange as this appeared to be ; the Pope whose power is spiritual took the temporal for himself , and gave the spiritual to a temporal Potentate : And indeed , one of the greatest and wisest Prelates * of our times seems to say , the Annates , in respect of the Popes , could not pass but for perfect Simony , were it not that our Kings , in this case , do transmit their temporal right to them . We must refer it to the more learned to judge whether the Elections were Jure Divino , and whether they could be taken away ; as likewise , whether that observation , which many have made , be true ; that from the very time they were Abolished , Heresies have crowded in throngs into the Church , and that Holy City being thereby denuded of her strongest Walls and Ramparts , found her self to be insulted over by Errors , and her temporal Estate invaded by decimations : for Leo did grant them so easily to the King , that ever since , the Pope his Successors have made no difficulty to do the same , and have suffer'd them to become very common and frequent . Such was the State and disposition of things , when Luthers Schisme began first to appear . The great noise it made soon stifled all the lesser disputes , particularly that between the Orders of Saint Francis and Saint Dominique , about the Conception of the Virgin-Mary ▪ which hath been since revived by the Dominicans stiff adherence to the Doctrine of Saint Thomas . It likewise put an end to those which some Monks of Colen had raised against John * Reuchlin , who called himself Capnion . Occasioned thus . A certain Pseffercorn , Renegado Jew , had advised the Emperour Maximilian to cause all the Hebrew Books of the Rabins to be burnt , not with design this counsel should be put in execution , but to oblige the Jews to redeem the Writings of their learned Doctors with great Sums of Money of which he pretended to have his share . Reuchlin , very Skilful in the Hebrew Tongue , having been consulted with by the Emperour upon this Subject , was of a contrary Sentiment , and put down his Reasons in Writing : Pseffercorn mad he should hinder him of his Prey , wounded his Reputation with biting Satyrs ; and some Monks of Colen taking up the cause and quarrel of this Fourbe , because he had been Baptized in that City , caused his Adversarie's Book to be burnt ▪ It is sufficiently known what Martin Luther was , an Augustine Monk , Native of Islebe in the County of Mansfeild , Professor in Theology in the new University of Wittemberg , Founded by Frederic Elector and Duke of Saxony , who loved and valued him for the volubility of his Wit , and his Eloquence : He was a chearful Man , and of very gay humour , but too vehement and too intemperate in Speech , extremely Confident , who never retracted , and delighted too much in the Musick of his own Commendations and Applause . The occasion that brought him into the Lists is known likewise , and that he was not excited to it but by the interest of the Wallet , because the Preaching of the Croisade had been committed in Germany , to the Jacobins , against the ancient Custom which ever allotted it to the Augustins in those Countries . In the beginning he Preached only against the abuse of those Indulgences , by that means to ruin the Trade of the Jacobins who vended them ; but being pusht onward from Dispute to Dispute , he was transported so far that he declared himself wholly against the Roman Church , Anno 1520. 'T was the Protection of Frederic Duke of Saxony , then esteemed the wisest of the German Princes , and the Applause of the Nobless of Franconia , that emboldned him to set up the Standard of Rebellion . So long as Frederic lived he durst make no change in the outward form of Religion , nor quit his habit of a Year of our Lord 1524 Monk : but after his Death which hapned in the year 1524. Duke John his Successor being absolutely intoxicated with his Eloquence , permitted him every thing . He therefore cast off his Froe , and Three years afterwards Married an un-vailed Nun. Then cutting , at large as we may say , in the whole piece , he shaped a Religion after his own Mode , which he changed , added to , or retrenched so long as he lived : So that one may say , he had no steady or certain belief , and those Articles he framed were rather dubious than Dogmatical , although he published them as Oracles . He died at Islebe , Anno 1546. the Six and twentieth of February , revered of all those who followed his Doctrine as a great Apostle ; and on the contrary detested by the Catholicks as an Hereslarque and the publick Incendiary of Christendom . Some time before he thus Un-masqued himself , there had appeared several Preachers who fell foul upon the Vices of the Prelates and the Court of Rome , threatning them with Divine Punishment , as horrible as sudden and near at hand : A Constitution of Leo X. made in the year 1516. which forbids them Preaching the like things , of the farcing their Sermons with Tales , Prophecies , Revelations and Miracles , is an evident proof thereof . Luther's Credit drew after him one Party of the Augustins , startled many more , and rendred all of them so suspected , that the Pope was like to have abolish'd the whole Order . This pretended Evangelical Liberty open'd the Cloister Gates to many other Monks , especially in Germany , un-vailed great numbers of Nuns , let loose the People against the Church-men , and push'd on the Nobility to seize upon their rich Possessions . But Luther did not remain long sole Head of this Revolt ; for whether it were he gave rise to these Motions , or whether some malign influence disposed mens Minds thus to Brouilleries and Contention , there arose in a short time a Prodigious quantity of new Doctors and of novel Sects , who destroyed the one the other , yet notwithstanding agreed all in these Six points ; The first , That they directly shock'd the Superiority of the Pope : The second , That they would admit no other Judges of the Articles of Faith but the Holy Scriptures only : The third , That they rejected certain Books of it , some more , others fewer , which they said were not Canonical . The Fourth , That they retrenched several Sacraments : The Fifth , That they held several Novelties concerning Grace , and free Will : And the Sixth , That they denied Purgatory , Indulgences , Images , Prayers to Saints , and many Ceremonies of the Church . After his Death , the Confusion was incomparably greater : It would be endless to enumerate all the Authors , the Names , and the Whimseys of these different Sects ; there were some that received the Errors of Ebion , of Manes , of Year of our Lord 1547. &c. Paulus Samosatenus , of Sabellius , of Arius , of Eutyches , and other ancient Hereticks . There were such who finding no firm footing or foundation any where , did only acknowledge there was one God the Creator of all things ; ( these were called Deists . ) Others going farther , and making a last effort of Impiety denied there was any other Divinity besides Nature alone . The furious Irruptions of the Turks into Hungary , and the fatal Discords amongst the three greatest Princes of Christendom , Charles V. Francis I. and Henry VIII . were very favorable to these Sowers of new Seeds : For whil'st Christendom was affrighted at the Ravages of the Infidels , and every where in Divisions , they had not the leisure to consider of these disputes : And then Charles V. standing in need of the Princes of Germany to resist Francis I. and to get the Empire to be settled upon his Son , ( which he could never obtain ) would not prosecute them to the utmost , or totally destroy them , as he might have done after the gaining of the Battel of Mulberg . On the other hand , Francis I. his Rival openly supported them , and entred into League with them , though at the same time he burnt the Sacramentaries in his own Kingdom . Add thereto the difficulties the Popes made for the holding of an Oecumenical Council , whose Authority perhaps might have stifled this Monster in it's Birth . On the opposite there were other Causes and other Conjunctures which obstructed the speedier encrease of it : First , The great Credit of the Faculty of Theology at Paris , the Learning of some Zealous Doctors , though but few in number , who made Head both against Luther , and the other Sectaries ; then the diversity and variety of Opinions , and Pride of other Novators , who all contending to be Heads of Parties , became fiercer Enemies amongst themselves , than against the Church of Rome . Luther imagined the University of Paris being offended , as she was , for the Abolition of the Pragmatique , would embrace the opportunity to be revenged of the Pope , and upon that Surmise he submitted to their decision the Dispute he had against John Eckius , the first Catholick Doctor that durst bid him Battel : but they condemned him in harsh and rude terms , and thus by their Authority retained the Clergy , and People , who were running in Crowds after him . As to the other Point , in a short time the Sect of Zuinglius , and that of Calvin were found to be as prevalent and powerful as his ; both the one and the other , notwithstanding , shewing ever a great deal of respect for all he said , and acknowledging he was the first that had unveiled the Evangelical Truths , tried often , with profound Submissions , to reconcile themselves with him : but he would never yield to it in the least , unless they would first confess the real presence of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist : to which they would not yield ; * and to this very day his true Disciples are less compatible with theirs , than with the Catholicks the Princes , and the Cities of their Opinion have labour'd in vain to unite them , and the many Conferences which were held for that purpose , have served to no other end but to make it manifest it is an impossible thing . Besides these , I find a fourth cause , which was the too sudden and too great Change that Zuinglius and Calvin would have made as well in the Exteriour face of the Church , as in the Essential points of Faith. Luther had retrenched but very little or nothing of what the People were accustomed to : he left their Ornaments , Bells , Organs , Tapers , and had not altered the manner of Saying Mass , and Divine Service , only he added some Prayers in the Vulgar Tongue . So that the most part looked at first upon him as a Reformer only of the Abuses of the Church-men ; but when his work was so advanced as in a probability to have made a general Revolution , comes Zuinglius cross his way , who began to Preach in Swisserland , Anno 1520. and then Calvin , Fourteen years after dogmatized in France : who instead of following the same footsteps , set themselves upon Preaching against the reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Holy Sacrament , taking away the Ceremonies and Ornaments , casting out the Reliques , breaking down the Altars and Images , and over-turning the whole Hierarchical Order ; in fine , stripping Religion of all that does most take and fix the imagination by the Eye ; in so much as almost all the People had them in aversion as Impious and Sacrilegious Persons , and became but the more zealous for that worship they had seen practised by their Fore-fathers . There is some reason to doubt whether we ought to place the Riches , and vast Incomes of the Church either amongst the Causes that advanced these Errors , or that impeded their Progress : for as it is most certain it was a Bait that allured the avarice of Princes , and the Nobility , and drew them to favour the pretended Reformation , that they might have an opportunity to seize upon that infinite Treasure ; so on the other side it is as certain that many Prelates , and people richly Beneficed had leap'd o're the Church pale , had they not been retained by the apprehensions of losing those Means , without which they could not ☞ well live in that delicacy and plenty as they were wont . We shall not need to particularize after what manner the Princes of Germany , as Saxony , Brandenbourg , the Palatine of the Rh●●e , Brunswich , Wittemberg , and Hesse ; the Swiss and the Grisons ; the Kingdoms of Denmark and Sweden ; Prussia , Transilvania , and other Countries abandoned the ancient Faith ; who were their first Evangelists ; for what reason the Religionaries of Germany took up the name of Protestants , which is communicated to all that are separated from the Roman Church , and all what passed in those Countries upon the score of Religion ; it is foreign to our Subject , and may be seen at large in their several Histories . Come we therefore to what does more particularly concern France and the Gallican Church . There were yet some remainders left of the ancient Vaudois , or Poor of Lyons in the Valeys of Daufine * , who had their Pastors , and held their Assemblies a part , in some Forts they had Built for their Security : so that they made , as it were a little Independent Republique , as well for Matters of Religion , as for Government . Pope Innocent IV. with the consent of King Charles VIII . delegated one Albert Catanea , Archdeacon of Cremona ; who having by force of Arms destroyed their Redoubts , and slain , or taken Prisoners the most mutinous , did the more easily convert the rest by the Sword of the Word , or else drove them out of those Valeys : But they soon after herded together again , and re-establish'd themselves . In the year 1501. the Gentry of the Country Prosecuting them for the Crime of Heresie , rather with design of getting their Estates than to Convert them , King Lewis XII . being then at Lyons , understanding they were innocent People , or irreproachable Manners and Conversation in all things else , obtained Bulls of Alexander VI. that they might be Visited , and committed the Care to Laurence Buceau , Bishop of Cisteron his Confessor , and to Thomas Pascal , Doctor in Divinity and Regent of the University of Orleans , to take Cognizance of the same , and make Report in Council . The Bishop knowing how agreeable acts of Benignity and Clemency were to that good Prince , ordered all the Informations which had been made against these poor simple Creatures in the Parliament of Grenoble , and the Spiritual Courts of Gap and Embrun , should be brought to him ; and having called them together divers times , exhorted them first with great Charity , and then propounded the Articles of Faith to them distinctly . To which having with one voice answered , Credo , and Vowed to die in that Belief , he left them in Peace ; and stealing suddenly away from Grenoble , carried all these Criminal Proceedings to Guy de Rochefort Chancellour . Some years after , the News of Luther's Predication being come to them , they fancied a new Sun was arisen , and sent to him to have the Communication of his pretended Gospel Light ; notwithstanding soon after , their Belief and Opinions being less conformable to his , then to that of the Sacramentaries , they quitted him to joyn with them . About the End of the Fifteenth Age , and in the beginning of the Sixteenth , there were some Seeds of their Heresies already sowed in France . For Anno 1492. the Morrow after Corpus-Christi Day , a Priest who was hearing Mass at Nostre Dame , snatched away the Host from the Celebrator after the Consecration , and cast it on the ground to trample it under foot . And in Anno 1502. a Picard Scholar , Native of Abbeville , committed the like Fact on Saint Lewis's Day in the Holy Chappel . Both were seized immediately , and some days after burnt alive in the Market aux Cochons * , without any signs of Repentance ; the first having his Tongue torn out ; the second his Hand cut off upon the very place where they brake the holy Wafer . King Lewis XII . having a great contest with Pope Julius II. demanded a general Council to reform the Church both in its Head , and in its Members , and caused one to be assembled at Pisa by the Suggestion and with the assistance of certain Cardinals dissatisfied with that Pope . The said Council was soon driven from thence , and retired to Milan , from whence they were likewise forced to remove , and came to end their days at Lyons . That whole Affair was very ill managed , the Pope opposed him with another Council which he assembled at Lateran ; and this being grown the more powerful , did in the end constrain Lewis XII . to renounce his , and those Cardinals , and Bishops that had been the Promoters of it , to humble themselves before his Holiness to obtain Absolution . The Officers of the Parliament of Provence having been all excommunicated by the Pope in this Council , because they had hindred the execution of his Orders , ( if they had not approved of the others ) and because they acted daily several things which in those times were taken to be designs : The King desired they might submit , and that Lewis de Souliers , his Ambassadour to the Council having their special Procuration , should in their Name formally disown all they had done against the Liberties of the Church , against the respect due to the Holy See , promise that for the future they would be more circumspect , that they should ratifie this Submission within four Months , and that he should desire their Absolution ; which was granted them . The same Council had likewise cited the Prelates of France to come and shew the reasons why they still justified and maintained the Pragmatique . It is probable they would to his Decrees have opposed or alledged the Liberties of the Gallican Church ; but Francis I. very far from supporting them , did himself abandon that which his Predecessors had defended with so much resolution and firmness , and passed or agreed to the Concordat with Leo X. of which we have made mention in the year 1516. The smart of so great and desperate a wound , made the Clergy , the Parliament and the University , cry out in vain : those two great Powers being now joyned together , valued not their Complaints . The Clergy had protested to take all Opportunities for the making of Remonstrances to the King for the Re-establishment of Elections ; this they pursued very well four or five times under King Henry III. and Henry IV. but at length they grew weary , whether believing they were no longer obliged to labour to no end , or that several of the Bishops gave it over in Charity to themselves , as ☜ knowing they should never have attained the Preferments they enjoy'd if the right of Elections had been restored . The Authors of the Novel Opinions spared no pains to convey and plant their Doctrines in the remotest Provinces : Printing was a great help to bring their Works to light , and make them spread , the Zealots were at the charge of Printing and Dispersing them , and the Country Pedlers , whom they paid very well , had always some of these new-fashion Wares in their Packs , which they shewed for great Rarities to the curious and inquisitive . Their Disciples crept into the Universities , where under colour of teaching the Law , or Greek , or Hebrew , they instilled their Doctrine into the hearts of the younger fry . Others more polite and more dexterous insinuated into the Society of Women , and studied to gain their favour , that they might gain their belief . Thus they gained an Absolute Power over Anne de Pisseleu Dutchess d'Estampes , Mistriss of Francis I. over Margaret Queen of Navarre ; and over Renée of France , Daughter of good King Lewis XII . There were others who endeavour'd to get into the Houses of such Bishops as they believed to be most susceptible of their fancies . James le Fevre , Native of Estaples , a little Town in Boulonois , who was not Doctor in Divinity at Paris , as many will have it , at least he is not to be found in the Registry of that Faculty : William Farel a Daufinois , Arnold and Gerard Roussel , Picards , fell in about the year 1523. with William Briconnet Bishop of Meaux , and entangled his Mind so with those dangerous Opinions , that he began to own and Preach them . There was the same year in that City , a Wool-Comber by Name John le Clere , who had the Impudence to say , That the Pope was the Anti-Christ ; he was Whipped for it by the hands of the Hang-man , and Banished the Kingdom . This Punishment corrected him not , he went to Mets to vend his Wares , and was there Burnt for having broken down some Images . Lewis Berquin , Artesian by Birth , a powerful Genius according to the Sentiment of Erasmus , suffer'd a like Death at Paris the One and twentieth of April , in Anno 1528. Now the Bishop of Meaux being charged with the Crime of Heresie , retracted upon the first Admonition , having before-hand sent away his Doctors , amongst whom Arnold was so terribly scared that he continued a good Catholick ever after : Gerard made his escape to Luther : Farel went to Zuinglius at Zurich , and le Fevre to Nerac to Queen Margaret . The two others came also thither some time after , and there began to form a new Church , wherein they used no Mass , nor observed the Canonical hours for Prayer , but communicated by taking Bread and Wine , and giving it to all that were present , in the same manner , said they , as Jesus Christ and the Apostles had practised : Before , and after they made Sermons , wherein they explained the Word of God. They called it Preaching , and their way of taking the Eucharist , Manducation . The Queen went amongst them , and sometimes led her Husband thither , who was very submissive to her Will , and no less Zealous against the Authority of the Pope ; because that had furnished the Spaniard with a fair pretence to Invade the Kingdom of Navarre . In the mean time Anthony Duprat , Archbishop of Sens , Cardinal and Legate , Year of our Lord 1528 employ'd the whole Authority both of the Church and King , to restrain this licentiousness ; he assembled a Provincial Council in the City of Paris , Anno 1528. where appeared Six of his Suffragants , and a Delegate from the Seventh . They there propounded the Catholick Doctrines ; and condemned Luther's ; they Prohibited all Nocturnal Assemblies , and the Reading of any Heretical Books , with Excommunication against them , their Abettors and Adherers . On their part , they sought by all manner of ways to make some impression upon the Mind of King Francis I. A Curate of the Parish of Saint Eustache , named le-Cog , Preached one day before him , and speaking of the Mystery of the Eucharist , told them that they must lift up the heart towards Heaven , where Jesus Christ sat at the right hand of God his Father , not bow down to the Altar , and for this reason , said he , does the Church sing Sursum Corda : those Doctors that were present would not let the Proposition pass so , but obliged him to retract . That King had a mighty tenderness for his Sister Margaret , and was no less fond of good Learning when he met with it amongst the Ingenuous , and the Beaux Esprits : the Novators employ'd both the one and the other to draw him over to them . At that very time , which was in the year 1533. Philip Melancthon a man of as rare a Genius as any of that Age , propounded to compose all the Disputes and Differences in Religion , and did condescend to many Points , in favour of the Catholicks : in so much that if things of that Nature could have admitted of a Division , he would have shared the Differences to have reconciled the Parties . The King who had some interest to make himself considerable amongst the German Princes , and to whom it would have gained Immortal Honour to have become the Arbitrator of Christendom , wrote to him by William du Bellay Langey , whom he sent into that Country , That he Passionately desired to see him , that he should be most extremely Welcom , if he would come and confer with his Divines , for the Reconciliation and Re-union of the Church , and the Re-establishment of the ancient Polity ; which he desired to embrace with all Affection . But the Cardinal de Tournon , and the Divines of Paris , apprehending the Consequences of this enterview to be like the opening of a Gap in the Sheep-cote to one whom they looked upon as a Ravenous Woolf , made such frequent and such pressing Remonstrances to the King , that he gave Melancthon notice , he did excuse him from taking so great a trouble upon him . They likewise , hindred him from reading the Book of Calvin's Institutions , which the Author had dedicated to him in Anno 1535. and withal , engaged him to send for his Sister Margeret , and her Doctors to come to Court ; They were brought thither , together with her , by Charles de Coucy-Buric , the King's Lieutenant in Guyenne , imbued with the same Sentiments as that Princess . He privately gave her fraternal Correction and Admonition , and sent her Doctors to Prison ; but so soon as they retracted he released them , upon condition they should never dare again to approach the said Princess . Notwithstanding he restored her Roussel to her whom she had provided with the Bishoprick of Oleron , and the Abbey of Clairac , with which he passed the remainder of his days in an apparent exercise of the Catholick Religion , and a most exemplary Holiness of Life and Conversation , if his inside were equal to his outward deportment , and his heart as sincere as his tongue seemed Pious . As for the Queen , she protested to her Brother never to depart more from the Catholick Religion , and shewed her self much an Enemy to those that opposed it ; nevertheless towards the end of her days , which was in Anno 1549. she seemed to repent of her Repentance , and desired Calvin by Letters to come both to instruct and to comfort her , but he did not judge there would be any security for him in the Journey ; and ever chusing rather to expose his Counsel than his Person in case of danger , he would not stir out of Geneva , which was his main Fortress . We have formerly told you * who this Calvin was his Birth , his Beginnings , and his Progress . It is worthy our Observation that in Anno 1534. he held his first Synod at Poitiers in a Garden , and from thence sent his Disciples forth to other Cities to plant his new Gospel . Those that have seen him , write that his Speech , his Gestures , and his Presence were but little taking in the Pulpit ; but his Books manifest that no man in his time had so Eloquent a Pen as his . His manners were much more regular than Luther's ; he appeared sober , frugal , continent , setled , edifying both by his Discourse and his Example ; notwithstanding he was by Nature surly , violent , jealous , injurious , and implacable towards any that opposed him . In the year 1535. the Citizens of Geneva having withdrawn themselves from the dominion of their Bishop , who was also their Temporal Lord , and then from that of the Roman Church , called in Calvin , and Farel to be their Pastors . Scarce had they been nestled there two years and a half when some difference arose between them and the Magistrates of the City , who drove them out ; this was in the year 1538. but absent as they were , they still maintain'd their Cabal ; and their Party was so strong they were recalled again in Anno Year of our Lord From the year 1535. 1541. After than Calvin never left it more , having as it were established his Pontifical seat in that place , from whence he governed his whole Party as well in Temporals as Spirituals . Farel could not long comply with him , and retired into Switzerland . As Calvins temperament was very severe , and an Enemy to all divertisements , that besides he must needs have observed , how the Lutherans instead of having retrenched their Luxury , Debaucheries , and Oppressions , had rather increased them , he thought it would be much better to use more strictness in reforming those irregularities , so to gain Proselytes by the specious appearance of Austerity . He therefore forbad all Oaths , which then were grown very horrible and very frequent , not permitting his to affirm otherwise then by the word verily ; he prohibited Dancing , Cabarets , Gaming-houses , and Usury ; he punished Fornication and Adultery with death ; and recommended modesty of Habits , Frugality and Temperance , that so those of his Sect might appear to be really reformed , and the Catholicks by opposition much more irregular and much more dissolute . The number of his followers encreased daily , they held their Assemblies by night in Cellars or in solitary places , and had Advertisers who went from house to house to give them notice of the place and time . Francis I. a very merciful Prince was not over rigorous to them till in the year 1535. when they lost all respect to him , as well as to things Holy and Sacred . Some over Zealous amongst them , being angry because he would not hear Melancton , nor read the works of their Calvin , posted up certain very scandalous placards against him , and against his Religion , and scatterd'd divers very injurious Libels even upon his Table and on his very Bed : nay there were those that cut off the Arms and heads of some Images . So that being exasperated to the highest degree by this audacious Saerilege , he quitted Blois where he then was , and came to Paris ; where after he had given order to seize upon a good many of these Sacramentaries , he made on the 2● th of January that Solemn Procession which is described in all the Histories of those times : and to expiate those impieties , deliver'd up to the Flames six of those Wretches . He afterwards caused divers others to be Condemned to the same sufferings , but who went to their death with an alacrity and constancy worthy of a much better cause . They had more to undergo yet in the Reign of Henry II. the aversion which the Dutchess of Valentinois had conceived against them in hatred to the Dutchess d'Estampes , and the more Religious zeal of the Cardinal de Tournon , renewed the Year of our Lord From the year 1947. search and prosecutions of them : and besides this their ugly base attempts drew the anger of the Judges and the severity of the Laws upon their own heads . For they fell upon Images , and the Holy Sacrament , not only by virulent writings , but likewise with horrible Impieties . In Anno 1550. a fantastical Fellow undertook in the open day-light to cut off the head of an Image of the Virgin in the Church of Nostre-Dame at Paris . In fine , maugre all punishments , the mischief became so great , that it was not in the power of man to extirpate it by force : and besides the divers manners and methods of proceeding gave them opportunities to escape ; for sometimes they were left to the Judgment of the Secular Magistrates : another while they were taken out of their hands to be carried before the Bishops , then they sent them to the Presidial Courts , created first , as it was said , by the suggestions of the Sacramentaries themselves with design of becoming Masters thereof by perswading and engaging their Friends to buy those new Offices . Which however brought them little advantage in the end , because at length the cognisance of those Crimes was referred to the Parliaments . After the loss of the Battle of Sainct Quentins they lifted up their heads in divers parts of the Kingdom . They had the confidence at Paris to meet by night Year of our Lord 1558 in a House of the Street Sainct Jacques : The Magistrates having Information went thither well guarded ; those that were armed amongst them fought their way thorow the crowd and saved themselves : some less desperate were seized , all the Women were taken , of whom four or five belonged to the Queen : For she her self , to be thought wise and pious , seemed to have some tendency towards that Religion . The accused defended themselves so well upon their Trials , that their friends had time enough to get Letters of intercession from the Protestant Princes of Germany , which saved their lives . Anno 1554. They first began to have a Minister at Paris , his Name was John Macon . Four years after , on the Nine and Twentieth of July they held their first Synod in the same City ; the number of those they have held since is almost infinite . In that of Chaalons , which was in the year 1563. they propounded to exterminate all Despotique Power , the Papacy , and Chicane or Pettyfogging , which they termed the three Pests of humane kind . It was but very lately they ordained that the singing of Psalms turned into French Meeter , should be part of their Liturgy : Marot had done but fifty only ; after his death Beza set himself about that work and finished the remainder . This Version ( if we may so call it ) was published , with excellent Tunes set and Composed by the most Famous Musicians of those Times . The more pious of the People received them with applause , and took delight in singing those Psalmes and Airs , imagining by this means to suppress all filthy and impure Songs ; but when it came once to be understood that they were the Symbole of the Sacramentaries , they not only abstained from them , but also fell foul upon such as offer'd to sing them ; which occasioned great Tumults at Paris , particularly in the year 1558. The Ministers of State were accused ( whether wrongfully or not ) for not having applied the true remedies against this Contagion , whilst it infected none but the poorer sort , by whose loss they could reap little gain ; being rather willing it should spread and take hold of the qualified and rich , that they might have fines and great confiscations ; the only means whereby those in favour enriched themselves under the Reign of Henry II. In effect great numbers of People that were wealthy , of Ecclesiasticks , and of the most considerable Officers were found to be tainted , many even of the best Heads belonging to the Parliament were coifed , and possessed with it : who might perhaps have drawn most of the Members of that body after them , had not the King gone in Person to that famous Mercurial of the year 1559. and sent divers of them away Prisoners . Some of these would needs justifie themselves , the rest retracted : the only Anne de Bourg was immolated for his Religion . His example spoiled more then an hundred Ministers could have done by all their zealous Preaching . Then the weakness of the Reign of Francis II , the Minority of Charles IX . the Causes of discord which animated the Princes of the Blood assisted by the three Chastillons , against the Princes of the House of Guise , the Maligne and Artificial Ambition of the Regent Catherine de Medicis who flatter'd sometimes the Huguenots , sometimes the Catholicks , according as she had need either of the one or the other ; In fine , the Connivence of some great Magistrates , and of several Bishops gave opportunities to this Sect both to strengthen , and multiply and confirm themselves . We have elsewhere spoken of the Tumult at Amboise , the Enmities , and Cabals of the Grandees for the Government , the rise of the name of Huguenot given to the Calvinists , who till that were called Sacramentaries ▪ and of the Prince of Conde's taking up Arms , with the other Chiefs . We shall not need Year of our Lord From 1560. to observe that those Furies wasted the Kingdom for thirty years together , occasioned the giving of seven or eight battels , and an infinite number of Combats , were the death either by War or by more cruel Massacres of a Million of brave Men , destroy'd two or three hundred Towns , and reduced the richest and the most noble Families of France to the poor and humble subsistence of an Hospital . It was the Kingdoms misfortune , that this Reformation which the Huguenots Preached up so much , was passionately desired by the best of people , and their Cause hapning to be in some manner complicated with the interest of the State , those who had an ambition to show themselves good French-men favour'd and supported them indirectly , and Clubb'd Councils with them . For this reason the Estates of Orleans did not endeavour to destroy them , and some even of the Prelates themselves advised to allow them the Colloquy of Poissy , and after that to grant them another Conference concerning Images , Reliques , and the Ceremonies ; which did greatly heighten their courage . It would perhaps have been more to the purpose to have at that time called a National Council ; and if they had intended to pluck up that Weed by the roots at its first springing , they ought to have held a general one . Those are the proper and sovereign Remedies God has left his Church wherewith to extinguish the like flames , but often-times humane Policies does not suit with it . And in those very days the mistaken interests of Princes , and of the Pope himself , opposed the common good of the whole Christian Church . The Council of France put the Court of Rome into a Fit of Trembling at every mention they made of calling a National Council , so greatly did they apprehend the Capacity of the French Divines , and the Liberties of the Gallican Church : Nor was this one of the least considerations and motives which obliged Pope Paul IV. to recontinue the Council of Trent . The Memoires of this Great Council have been collected by several persons , and its History written and published by divers Authors , but somewhat variously , and in many things rather according to their inclinations and their particular engagements , then the naked truth . Pope Clement VII . had been obliged in 1533. to assure the Emperor Charles V. he would convocate one that same year ; but when he understood how the Protestant Princes ( very far for submitting to the conditions he desired ) maintain'd and urged that he ought not to be present at it , since he was a party ; that the controversies were to be judged by the word of God only , and that the Laity must have their suffrages as well as the Clergy : he made no great haste to forward it , and only promised the said Convocation not setting either the time or place . Pope Paul III. his Successor , indicted it effectually for the two and twentieth of May in the year 1536. at Mantoua : from thence , because the Duke feared for his City , he would have it held at Vincenza in the Territories of the Seigneory of Venice , and there to begin in the Month of May of the Year 1538. but the Germans complaining that the said place was too remote from them , the Venetians being under some apprehensions of exasperating the Turk , who dreaded this grand Assembly , and withal but few Bishops appearing there , he suspended it for as long time as he pleased . Anno 1541 , by consent of the Catholicks of Germany who had held a Dyet at Spire , he appointed it , by a Bull dated the two and twentieth of May , to be held the first of November of the same year in the City of Trent : and nevertheless all Europe being soon after put into a Confusion with the War between Charles V. and Francis I. he was forced to recall the Legates he had sent thither , and to suspend it yet a second time , till a more convenient Season , which he would declare when he judged fit . The Peace was made between the two Kings Anno 1544. In this Treaty some Propositions were hinted about reforming the abuses of the Church of Rome ; The Pope having notice of it , judged it necessary to prevent them , and a second time Summoned the Council of Trent for the fifteenth of March of the year 1545. with this precaution however , that he gave his Legates order , in case any thing were moved against his interest , either to dissolve it or to transfer it . The Assembly was found to be so thin , that he Adjourned the opening of it till the thirteenth of December ; when the number being little encreased , the French Bishops who were but three had thoughts of retiring ; however they did remain , and the Council was open'd . Year of our Lord 1546 , and 1547. After some Sessions , and divers Prorogations during the years 1546 , and 47. it hapned that the Emperor gained great advantage over the Protestant Princes of the League of Smalcalde ▪ The Legates who knew the intentions of their Master , perceived then , that it was not for his interest to hold the Council any longer in that place . Taking therefore an occasion upon some flying report of the Plagues being gotten into that Vicinage they transferr'd it to Bologna the eight and twentieth of February in the year 1547. not staying to be informed whether the Emperor and the King would approve of it : the Spanish Bishops refused to follow them , and remained at Trent . The same year in the Month of April , the Emperor gained a great and entire Year of our Lord 1547 , 1548. Victory over the same Protestants ; which contrary to all expectation , instead of rejoycing his Holyness , ( who could not have believed this ? ) put him into ☞ most terrible apprehensions . He sancied already he saw the Emperor pursuing his advantage , entring into Italy , wresting from him Parma and Piacenza , making himself Master of the City of Rome , restoring the Imperial dignity there ; and that which he feared more yet then all this , reforming the abuses of his Court , according as the Bishops even of his own Territories when they were at the Council , had highly declared for in many set Speeches . Amidst these Alarms the Holy Father not knowing which way to turn himself , did earnestly solicite the King of France to oppose this formidable progress , to rally and support the scatter'd remnants of the Protestants , and even to call in the assistance of the Turk . Thereupon , the tenth day of September hapned the death of the Duke of Piacenza his Son ; his grief for so Tragical an Accident , joyned with the terror of the Emperors Victory , together with those protestations his Ambassadors made against its Translation , were the chief causes he made the said Council to cease Anno 1548. It was interrupted till in the year 1551. the vehement instances of the Emperor and the Catholicks of Germany obliged Pope Julius III. to re-intimate the same at Trent the first day of May of that year , and to begin again where they had left off . Some Protestant Princes , and some certain Cities to comply with the Emperor , sent thither their Deputies . But soon after the War of Parma broke out , and the King being offended that the Pope should League himself against him with the Emperor , wrote to the Council by James Amiot , Abbey of Bellosane , a very disobliging Letter for the Pope , and filled with these like protestations , That there being no free access at Trent for his Bishops he could not send them thither ▪ That he did not hold it for a General Council called to reform Abuses and to restore the Discipline , but looked upon them as an Assembly practised by subtil intrigues and for temporal interests : That therefore he did not believe himself obliged or bound to their Decrees , neither himself nor the Churches of his Kingdom , but declared , That when ever is were needful he should have recourse to the same means and remedies whereof his Predecessors had made use in the like cases . The Pope being soon weary of the War , dispatched Legates to the Emperor and to the King to Treat of a Peace . The faculties of him that came into France being presented to the Parliament , received the same restrictions as had been put to those of the preceeding ones . Now the King being well again with the Pope , the Council continued during the whole year 1551. and the following also . Whilst they were thus going on , the terror of the Arms of Maurice Duke of Saxony , who was advanced as far as Inspruc , where he thought to surprize the Emperor ; and the rumour of the Kings who entred into Germany , did so much scare the Prelates , that most of them ran quite away . The Legates therefore suspended the Council for two years only ; but by the divers accidents and mutations of Affairs , it was interrupted till the year 1561. when Pope Pius IV ▪ re-assembled them . His Bull of Indiction met with great difficulties both from the Emperor and from the King ▪ their Councils desired it might be a Convocation of a Council wholly new , not a continuation of the old , and that they might re-examine those Decrees , had been already made ; for they had hopes thereby to allure and bring in the Protestants . Year of our Lord 1561 Withal the true French-men , found fault that the Address was made only to the Emperor , and that the name of King Charles was not express'd , as those of Francis I. and of Henry II. had been in the foregoing ones . In effect they had not comprised him but under the general terms of Kings and Christian Princes . They did the same injustice in their acclamations upon the closing up of the Year of our Lord 1562 Council . The Ambassadors of France who were Lewis de Saint Gelais Lansac , Arnold de Ferrier President des Enquestes in the Parliament of Paris , and Guy Faure Pibrac Chief Justice of Tolosa , Arrived there the eighteenth of May. Queen Catherine and her Council , had given them a Charge to press vigorously for the Reformation of Abuses , and to behave themselves in such sort as the Protestants might have reason to believe they intended them all manner of reasonable satisfaction upon their complaints . Pibrac harangued them to that purpose , and Lansac did second him ; to this effect he demanded they should declare it to be a new Council , and that they would stay for those Bishops who were coming thither from France , as likewise the Ambassadors , and Divines from the Queen of England , and from the Protestant Princes . Notwithstanding these instances , the Legates declared it was a continuation , and would have them proceed immediately without waiting for the Prelates of France . Lansac and his Collegues joyned themselves also with the Emperors Ambassadors in the demand they made for the use of the Cup , for the Laity of Bohemia , to whom the Church had otherwhile most benignly allowed it . On the other hand , the French Bishops seconded the Spaniards with all their might and main , to have them declare that Residence was of Divine Right ; but neither the Ambassadors , nor they had any satisfaction upon either point , and were divers times in deliberation to be gone . Pibrac being recalled to the Court of France by Queen Catherine , Ferrier was the manager , who harangued upon all occasions with extreme vehemence . During these transactions , the Cardinal de Lorrain Arrived at Trent , accompanied with a great number of Bishops , and took such authority upon him , that the Pope having conceived some jealousie , called him amongst his familiars , the Petty Pope on the other side the Mountains . He knew that he was come to Act in concert with the Imperialists to engage them to give some satisfaction to the Lutherans ( whom he desired to unlink from the Huguentos , having to that effect both he and his Brother , conferred with the Duke of Wirtemberg , and other Princes of that belief at Saverne : ) and therefore he had taken care and provided ( to be fortify'd against him ) a great number of Italian Bishops whom from all parts he sent to the Council of Trent before the Cardinal should Arrive there . Some Months after his coming , they received two Messages of great News at the Council , the one of the death of the King of Navarre , the other some Year of our Lord 1562 , and 1563. Months after that of the gaining of the Battle of Dreux ; Both of them gave the Cardinal great reason to believe his Brother might soon make himself Master of all France , and that consideration encreased his credit and power very much in the Council ; and by consequence that of the Ambassadors with whom he was very well united in the beginning . They propounded therefore , according to the instructions they had , four and thirty Articles of Reformation , whereof the most Remarkable were ; That none should be ordained Priests , unless they were ancient , as the very word imported ▪ That they should restore the Functions separately to all the sacred Orders , without allowing one Order to do what belonged to another ; That they should not confer them all at once , but observe the interstitium ; That none should be admitted to the dignity of an Abbot , or of a Prior conventual , who had not read , or taught Theology in some Famous Colledge ; That an Ecclesiastick should be capable to hold but one single Benefice ; That they should say the Prayers in French after the holy Sacrifice of the Mass ▪ That they should gives the Communion to the People under the two species , or both kinds ; That they should render to the Bishops their entire Jurisdiction , without allowing exemption to any Monasteries , unless to the Heads of Orders ; That the Pastors should be capable , and obliged to Preach and to Catechise ; That Simony , and the sale of Benefices should be punished ; and that those abuses might be removed and taken away which had been introduced amongst the vulgar in the worship of Images . The Cardinal de Lorrain would no doubt , have assisted them to his utmost if the death of the Duke of Guise had not interven'd : but as the good Fortune and Prosperity of that Brother had much elevated him , so his loss depressed him most infinitely ; he now thought of nothing but an accommodation with the Pope , and letting fall his grand designes obliged likewise all the Bishops of his Party to do the same : So that the Legates , and other Persons dependants of the Court of Rome , remaining Masters in the Council procured many things to be passed there according to their own desires and intentions . About this time began the contest for Precedency between the Ambassadors Year of our Lord 1563 of France , and of Spain , wherein it may be truely said the Pope did not preserve the right of France in its entire . If we believe some , he was willing to foment this dispute that he might have some colour to break up the Council ; which he had thoughts to do several times before , because he could not govern them as he desired . It had like to have fallen out now ; the Ambassadors of France , pickqued ☞ at the Injustice done to their King , were on the point to leave them , and protest , not against the Legates who depended on the will of the Pope , nor against the Council which was not free , nor against the King of Spain and his Ambassador , who maintained their Pretension ; but against a particular man that acted as Pope , and had intruded into Saint Peters Chair by unlawful Cabals , and an unworthy Traffick , of which they had undeniable Proofs , before them . Nevertheless such as were sincere and well meaning men amongst them , moderating this difference , found out an expedient to compose matters , but which in truth did in some sort prejudice one advantage France had ever been in possession of : But she knew how to recover her former right afterwards , and to maintain it . The Cardinal de Lorraine had now no other thought but to hasten the conclusion Year of our Lord 1563 of the Council , that he might return into France to settle the Affairs of his House . He went to wait on his Holiness at Rome , with whom he had long and private Conferences ; and after he came back to Trent , he acted altogether in concert with the Legates . In so much as the said grand Assembly , which during the space of twenty seven years , and under the Pontificat of Five Popes , had been interrupted and resumed divers times , finally ended on the second day of December in the year 1563. To the unexpressible satisfaction of his Holiness , who thereby was deliver'd of many great fatigues , and far greater apprehensions of the diminution of his absolute power . The Decisions have been received in France as to the points of Faith , but not those for Discipline , there being many that infringe the Rights of the Crown , the Liberties of the Gallican Church , the authority of the secular Magistrate , the Priviledges of the Chapters and Communities , and divers usages received in the Kingdom : and if several of their Reiglements are practised , it is not by vertue of the Decrees of that Council , but of the Kings Ordonannces . Year of our Lord 1561 , &c. Whilst that was held , Calvinisme which the Edicts of King Francis I. and Henry II. had suppressed , began to appear again publickly under the favour of those conjunctures we have before specified . The Edict of July deliver'd them from the dangers of death ; the Colloquy of Poissy gave them confidence to Preach openly ; the Edict of January , the Liberty of Exercise ; and the accident of Vassy , the occasion to take up Arms. From thence followed infinite Murthers , Robberies , Destruction of Churches , Burnings , Prophanations , and Sacrilegious Out-rages . Those people inraged for that they had burned so many of their Brethren , revenged it cruelly upon the ☞ Clergy ; as many as they caught , they cut off their Ears , and their Virilia : some were seen to wear them upon strings hung round like Bandeliers . They spared Year of our Lord 1563 not the Sepulchres of Saints , nor even the Tombs of their own Ancestors ; they burned all the Reliques , ( of which notwithstanding , as by a Miracle , we now find as many as ever ; ) and broke in pieces all the Shrines and Sacred Vases to get the Gold and Silver that enriched them . From all which impieties this good at least accrued to the publick , that they Coyned good store of Money : but one thing was a loss without any the least profit , and never to be repaired , to wit , the destruction of the ancient Libraries belonging to Abbeys , where there were inestimable Treasures for History , and for the works of Antiquity . The Clergy in these Wars sustained likewise great damage in their Temporal Estates ; for besides that the Huguenots invaded them in many places , the Kings also constrained them four or five several times to alienate much Lands for great Sums of Money to be employ'd towards the expences of their War , and gave them so short a time that they were forced to sell at a very mean rate . Shall we ✚ say these distractions were their ruine , or their reformation ? since it is certain , that as those riches serve them for a decent and necessary subsistence , when they are moderate , so are they the chief cause of their corruption when excessive ; and that when ever the Church had the least , then was she always the most holy , and pure . When Francis Duke of Guise was Assassinated near Orleans , the Queen-Mother and the Huguenots being on either hand delivered from that approaching ruine , wherewith he threatned them , were easily inclined to a Peace ; The Queen and the Prince her Prisoner treated it personally ; the Edict was dispatched to Amboise the nineteenth of March , 1563. This was the first of the seven granted them by King Charles IX , and Henry III. for so often did they take up Arms , sometimes being thereto necessitated , otherwhile out of choice and design . The Massacre of Saint Bartholomew , which in all probability should have utterly quelled them , did but rather encourage them to undergo all future extremities , since it left them no other prospect to save themselves but by hazarding their All. Now this first Peace in 1563. displeased his Holiness so much , that he resolved to discharge his wrath upon those whom he believed to be the most dangerous Enemies of the Catholick Religion in France , particularly upon Jane d'Albret Queen of Navarre , who had banish'd it out of her Kingdom , and pull'd down all the Churches ; and upon some Prelates who manifestly countenanced Huguenotisme . Year of our Lord 1563 He had a mind to Summon the Queen before the Council , and to have made her process at that grand Tribunal : but foreseeing the Emperors Ambassadors would soon oppose it , as they had done in the like Case concerning the Queen of England , he resolved to cite her to Rome , and caused the Citation to be posted up at the Gates of Saint Peters Church , and at the Inquisition , declaring , if She did not make her appearance , that her Lands and Lordships should be proscribed , and that She should personally incurr all the penalties provided against Hereticks . As for the Prelates , he gave orders likewise to the Cardinals of the Inquisition , to cite them to Rome upon a day certain , and if they appeared not personally , to carry on their process to a definitive Sentence , which he would pronounce in his secret Consistory . The Inquisitors , by vertue of this Command , cited Odet de Coligny Chastillon , Cardinal Bishop of Beauvais , but who had quitted his Purple to follow the fortune and opinions of his Brothers , and bare the Title of Count de Beauvais . N. de Saint Romain , Arch-Bishop of Aix , John de Montluc , Bishop of Valence , John Anthony Carracciol of Troyes , John de Barbanson of Pamiez , Charles Guillard of Chartres , Lewis d'Albret of Lascar , Claude Reyne of Oleron , John de Saint Gelais of Vzez , and Francis de Nouilles of Acqs. In the same number they might very justly have placed Peter du Val , Bishop of Sees , who was of the same sentiments with Montluc . After these Proceedings in the Court of Rome , the Pope pronounced the Sentence against the Cardinal de Chastillon , whereby , he declared him an Heretick , Seducer , Schismatick , Apostate , and one perjur'd , degraded him of his Cardinalship deprived him of Offices & all Dignities , especially the Bishoprick of Beauvais which he held of the Holy See , & exposed him to all the faithful that could apprehend him , & deliver him up to justice . The Cardinal to shew that he depended no way on the jurisdiction of the Pope , resumed the Purple , and assisted , cloathed in that manner , at the Act of the Majority of the King in the Parliament of Rouen : whereat the Pope was so incensed , that he publickly pronounced the Sentence , and caused it to be affixed in the Markets of Rome , and afterwards dispersed all over Europe . But as for the Queen of Navarre , the Kings Council considering the consequences of suffering a Princess to be dispoyled who was related to the King , and that her Husband died fighting in defence of the Catholick Religion , that her Case would be a prejudgment against all Crowned Heads , and that this Chastisement would turn less to the advantage of Religion then to the profit of the King of Spain , who from thence would take an opportunity to invade her Countrey , made such effectual Remonstrances to the Pope by the mout h of Henry Clutin-Doysel his Ambassador , that the Citation given against this Queen was revoked . As for the Bishops , the Cardinal de Lorrain having likewise informed the Pope , that it was against the Rights and usage of the Gallican Church , to suffer their Process to be made at first instance at Rome , it stop'd that business for th e present ; but five years after , Pius V. taking advantage of the weakness of the Kingdom to extend his own Authority , pronounced a like Sentence against them as that which had been thundred against the Cardinal de Chastillon , and caused it to be published in France . The Rebellion of the Huguenots produced the Faction of the League , the example of their Confederations with Forreign Princes authorised also the measures these took with Spain . The proceedings of both Parties were almost the same ; at first they affected a strict Discipline , then after a little while they fell into all manner of Licentiousness ; Their Pulpiteers , and their Libellers were equally insolent and Factious ; they employed the same Maxims , and used the same Language and Arguments against Soveraign Authority which they attacked , and for the Liberty of the Subjects , and of Conscience to those whom they Debauched . In like manner both the one and the other , when they found they were in such extremities they could not possibly extricate themselves by ordinary means , suborned Assassines to help them out ; but all who made use of those cursed means , perished by a like fate : For as Poltrot murther'd Francis Duke of Guise , so the Son of that Duke kill'd the Admiral ; the Quarante-cinq * Massacred this Prince at Blois ; and those whose hands were stained in his Blood , did most of them come to a Bloody end ; the wrath of Heaven punishing the first by the second , and these by a third , who were so too by others . Which had gone on to infinity , if the Clemency of King Henry IV. had not put a stop to those Murthers , which necessarily trod upon the heels of one another . The first Lineaments of the League were traced in Guyenne , and in Languedoc , during the first Civil War , when there was danger lest the Huguenots should make themselves absolute Masters of those two large Provinces . In the year 1585. Humieres , with the Nobless in his Government of Vermandois , formed one at Peronne ; and Lewis de la Trimouille another in Poitoü . The House of Guise labour'd hard to collect , and joyn them all together , especially after the Death of the Duke of Anjou : Not , perhaps that those Princes were then pushed on with the ambition of usurping the Crown , as they have been accused , but because they were so by the Natural desire of self-preservation . For the Physicians assuring them that Henry III. could not live long , they justly feared when he should be no more , to be crushed , either by his Favourites , betwixt whom he had a mind to share his Kingdom , or by the Huguenots whose hatred against their Family could not be satiated with less then the blood of all those Princes : therefore it was they so provided and Fore-Arm'd themselves lest they should remain exposed to the Mercy both of the one and the other . It is probable the Forces they afterwards got into their hands by the Confluence of such potent Party 's both from within and without the Kingdom , might inspire them with thoughts that were both more high and more Criminal : though it would be yet a much more easie task to find credible Conjectures , then an certai n or convincing Proofs of it . The Pope , the Sorbonne , the Jesuits , and almost all the new Religious Orders contributed with all their might to form the League ; But yet their Credit would never have been sufficient to maintain it , if the People had not been so very ill used as they then were , and if the burthen of the Imposts , the Insolence of the Favourites , the Weaknesses and scandalous Manners of Henry III. had not given them both an aversion and contempt for the Government . The Duke of Nevers began it out of zeal , and then disowned it out of jealousie ; Father Claude Matthieu a Jesuite was the first Courier for them : Gregory XIII . fomented it , Sixtus V. approved and protected it . Some will needs have , that the former contributed to the Conspiracy of Salcede : as the latter excommunicated the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Condé Anno 1585. After the Barricades he wrote to the Duke of Guise , comparing him to the Machabees , and gave him notice he had Created a Legat , a Latere ; ( this was John Francis Morosini ) to whom the Cardinal de Bourbon and himself should communicate all their designs . The Death of this Prince murther'd at Blois , gave him much Year of our Lord 1588 grief : that of the Cardinal de Guise , and the detention of the Arch-Bishop of Lyons furnished him with a pretext of revenging it with the Anathemaes of the Church . His Monitory against King Henry III. was published the four and twentieth of May , affixed in the usual places at Rome the same Day , and on the Gates of the Cathedral Churches of Meaux and Chartres the three and twentieth of June . If the Relations we have of those times are true , this Pope was even transported with joy upon the news he received of the Assassination of the said Prince , and highly applauded the act of Jacques Clement in the Consistory , comparing it to the most glorious Mysteries of Christianity , and to the generosity of the most glorious and Illustrious Martyrs . He thought after this change he was bound openly to take in hand the defence of Religion , and to hinder Henry IV. from getting into the Throne so long as he remained out of the Church : He therefore sent the Cardinal Caetan Legate a Latere , to the Duke of Mayenne . Upon this occasion the Members of Parliament who were remaining still at Paris , and those that had withdrawn themselves to Tours , being directly opposite , acted after a quite different manner , but with alike heat , the one for the Pope the others for the King. The Sorbon refused nothing to the intreaties of the League , and the desires of his Holiness in an Affair that concerned Religion . It is not unknown what Year of our Lord 1591 bloody decrees they made to draw the People from their obedience to Henry III. and Henry IV. but when the latter of these two Kings was converted , and withal become Master of Paris , they made one quite contrary in favour of him , not waiting till he had received his absolution from Rome . Gregory XIV . not well informed of the State of the League , engaged himself yet farther then his Predecessor , he promised fifteen Thousand Crowns Year of our Lord 1591 of Gold per Month to maintain and defend the City of Paris , and sent an Army into France , but it perished almost before it's entrance , and brought much more Scandal by the Vices of their Country , then assistance to the Party . The Prelates , to preserve their Revenues which indeed was the main thing studied by most of them , and their greatest obligation , followed the Party that Year of our Lord 1591 was most prevalent in those Countries where they had their Benefices : but in such parts as were Subject to the Incursions of both , they did not know what measures to take ; for if they declared for the one , the other immediately gave away their Benefices . Gregory by a Bull of the year 1591. commanded all those that then followed the King , to forsake him upon pain of Excommunication ; but the present evil touching them more sensibly then his remoter Menaces , they would not obey his Commands . This Pope held the See but six Months ; Innocent his Successor , but two ; Clement VIII . who was Elected afterwards , did at first follow the Steps of Gregory , and sent to Philip de Sega Bishop of Piacenza , ( who was made Cardinal by the said Gregory ) to procure the Election of a Catholick King , This was in the year Year of our Lord 1592 1592. The Prelates on their part , finding that all Communication was broke off with Rome , made a Proposition for the creating a Patriarch for France ; and such as were the most powerful at Court , either upon the Score of favour or merit , did second it with all their might out of the hopes they had to obtain the said high dignity . But the Cardinal de Bourbon who had other thoughts for his own grandeur , opposed it vigorously , under pretence that it would be a means to Confirm the King in his Schism , and exasperate his Holiness the more . So it was ordained , that the Kings nomination to Benefices should be Confirmed by the Bishops , and that each of them should have the power of his Dispensation in his Diocess as the Pope . If we should judge of the intent of the Heads of the League , by the effect produced , we might affirm it was good : for the Traverse and Troubles they gave Henry IV. put him to such a plunge , that fearing worse might follow , he resumed and embraced the Religion of his Ancestors to secure himself of the Crown . Clement did for some time after keep the Doors of the Church shut against him ; but at length finding the weakness of the League , and the Ambition of the King of Spain , open'd them wide to him with great demonstration of kindness ; But not however without making all his efforts for augmenting the Authority of the Year of our Lord 1595 Holy See upon so eminent and favourable an occasion . From that time France was troubled no move with those violent fits occasioned by heats of Religion ; although some relicks still remained within her bowels of the inflamations of the Holy League : as on the other side the Cabals and Contrivances of the Huguenots gave continual Alarms and Apprehensions to King Henry IV. We have told you he allowed them the exercise of their Religion , and many other advantages by the Edict of Nantes . Of the corruption of the two Parties , a third was generated named The Politicks , a People who seeming to profess the Religion of that Party they were engaged in , yet having indeed none , since they placed and made it wholly subservient in all things to Temporal Interests of State , were for that reason more pernicious then all the Hereticks . During the greatest Heats of War for Religion , under the Reign of Charles IX . and the beginning of that of Henry III. the Clergy had not the leasure to assemble any Provincial Councils , although the Church stood in much need of them ; but after the year 1580. there were held five or six by the Arch-Bishops assisted by their Suffragants . The Cardinal Charles de Bourbon Assembled one at Rouen Anno 1581. Anthony Prevost Sansac held one at Bourdeaux the following year : Simon de Maillé one at Tours in 1583. Reinold de Beaune one at Bourges in 1584. Alexander Canigiani one at Aix Anno 1585. And Francis de Joyeuse Cardinal one at Toulouze Anno 1590. I do not reckon amongst these Assemblies neither the diverse Conferences between the Catholick Doctors , and the Protestants , of which the most Famous , as also the most pernicious , was the Colloquy of Poissy ; nor even what they call Assemblies of the Clergy of France , because the Form and Methods of Proceedings , and the reasons of their Convocation differ very much from those of Councils , though upon occasion they do sometimes treat of Discipline , and other Matters Ecclesiastical . It is true that in all times the Prelates have held such Assemblies , either by Order of the King , or by his leave , when it was requisite for them so to do ; but they were not held regularly , as they began to be since that Sacred Order was obliged in a Contract of twelve Hundred Thousand Livers of Rent to the * Hostel de Ville of Paris , and upon that Score to pay their Tenths punctually . We may , in my Opinion , put that of Melun Year of our Lord 1579 which was held in the year 1597. for the first of this kind . The Remonstrances they made to the King by the Mouth first of Arnaud de Pontac Bishop of Basas , then of Nicholas l'Anglier Bishop of Saint Brieuc's , were very pressing for the discharging and taking of those Rents , for reception of the Council of Trent , and the re-establishment of Elections . They could obtain nothing as to the first ; for the second they were promis'd it should be considered in due time and place ; but to the Third , the King replied very roughly that he would do nothing in it , and asked whether they did not hold their Bishopricks from him ; To which some answered generously enough , that they were ready to surrender them into his hands again , provided he would be pleased to surrender that right to the Church according to the Holy Canons . As to the remainder we may know by their Remonstrances what the disorders of the Gallican Church then were ; we find , how the Bishopricks , the Abbeys , and Collegiate Churches were in the hands of Captains ; That these words were often heard in their Mouthes , my Bishoprick , my Abbey , my Priest , my Chanons , my Monks . That by an Act the Grand Council Order'd the Moneys upon the Sale of a Bishoprick should be employ'd to pay the Debts of the Vendor ; that in the Kings Council an Abbey had been adjudged to a Lady , as being given her in Dower , with an express Declaration , that after her Decease the Heirs should enjoy it in equal proportions : That many Bishopricks were without Bishops , and their Goods usurped by prophane Persons : that of neer eight hundred Abbeys , to which the King named , there were not an hundred Titulary or Commendatory Abbeys , and that of those the greater part did but only lend * their names to others , who in effect enjoy'd the Revenue : Thus were the Churches without Pastors , the Monasteries without Religious Votaries , the Votaries without Discipline , the Temples and Sacred Places fallen to ruine , and converted to Dens of Thieves . When the Clergy perceived they were thus left a prey to all the World , and that the Licentiousness of a Civil War exposed their Goods to the first occupier , the Catholicks falling on them with no less greediness then the Huguenots , they endeavour'd to re-unite themselves for their own security , and the Bishops were forced to reside in their Bishopricks , if not to feed their Flocks , yet at least to preserve wherewith to feed themselves , Before this necessity , they ran from them as dismal Solitudes ; the divertisements of Paris , and Servitude at Court , were a more pleasing exercise . History observes , how Anno 1560. John de Montluc , Bishop of Valence , speaking his mind freely one day in the Kings Council , complained how forty had been seen at once in Paris wallowing in all manner of Debaucheries and Idleness . Therefore the Parliament enjoyned them by a Decree , to return to their Bishopricks and to perform their Duties , otherwise they should be constrained to it by Seizure of their Goods and Equipage . But perhaps considering after what way they lived there for the most part , their absence might be less scandal to their Flocks , then their residence ☜ would have proved . In this Age were not made any new Orders of Monks ; I shall however mention that of the Minimes which began in the precedent : Saint Francis a Native of Paolo in Calabria was the Institutor of it , and did plant it in France , at the time he was called thither by King Lewis XI . Pope Sixtus IV. approved it in 1473. And Julius II. Confirmed it in 1506. All those of the Mendicants renewing their Ancient Fervour and Discipline , some sooner , others later , begot divers Reformations . That of Saint Francis which hath ever been more abounding than any other in diversity of Habits and Observations of Rules , produced three new Branches , that of the Capucines , that of the Recollects , and that of the Piquepusses . That of the Augustines did likewise produce one which is the Hermites of Saint Augustine ; as the Carmelites also produced the Congregation of those named Deschaux . I pass by in silence that of the Dominicans or Jacobins Reformed , and that of the Augustins deschaussez , or Barefooted , forasmuch as they belong to the Seventeenth Age. And to speak first of the Recollects , we must know that there having been at divers times many different Congregations in the Order of Saint Francis , who vaunted each the observing the Rule of their Patriarch in its greatest purity and simplicity , Leo X. had ordained that they should all be comprised and reduced into one , under the name of the Reformed ; That notwithstanding there were yet many more of them who affected to be more rigid then the rest , and to observe the Rule litterally pursuant to the Declarations of Nicholas III. and Clement V. That in the year 1531. Clement VIII . caused certain Convents to be assigned , by the Superiors of the Order , where they placed those that had the Spirit of Piety and Recollection ; for which cause they were named Recollects . The Cities of Tulle in Limosin , and of Murat in Awvergne , were the first in France who allowed them any Convents , some Religious Friers having brought this Reformation out of Italy about the year 1584. they had one at Paris ; at present they have in the several parts of the Kingdom neer an Hundred and fifty , which are divided into seven Provinces . The Original of the Capucins , so named from the extraordinary form of their Capuchon , * or Hood , was thus . In the year 1525. a Frier Minor Observantin named Matthew de Basci of the Dutchy of Spoleta , a Votary in the Convent de Montefalconi , affirming that God had commanded him by a Vision to the exercise of a more severe Poverty , and that he had shewed him the very manner how St. Francis was cloathed , cut out a long pointed Hood or Capuche* , and such a Habit as the Capucins now wear , and retired himself into Solitude , by permission of the Pope . Some others , prompted by the same Spirit , joyned with him , to the number of twelve : The Duke of Florance gave them a Hermitage in his Territories , and so by little and little his band increased to that number , that in the year 1528. Pope Clement VII . approved this Congregation under the name of Friers Minors Capucines . Pope Paul III. confirmed it Anno 1536. with permission to settle in any place , and gave them a Vicar General , and Officers and Superiors . Such as have believed that Bernardinus Ochius , who Apostatized , and went over into the Camp of the Philistins or Hereticks , was the Institutor of so Holy a Congregation , were very ill informed : perhaps the advantage he had of being once their General , and one of the first and most noted of those that embraced this Reformation , hath caused the mistake . In the Reign of Charles IX . they were received into France , and had first a Convent at Meudon which the Cardinal de Lorrain caused to be crected for them , and another little one in the place called Piquepuz , where now are the Religious Pentients of the Tiers , or third Order of Saint Francis. King Henry III. transferr'd them from that place into a Convent he caused to be Built for them in the Faux-burg Sanct Honoré : They have nine Provinces in this Kingdom , and above four hundred Convents . The Tiers Order of St. Francis , named the Penitents , were in the beginning only a Congregation of Secular Persons both of the one and the other Sex , but some while after they were made regular . Now in the following Ages , being extreamly relaxed , one of the Society named Vincent Massart a Parisian , undertook to Reform them about the year 1595. The first Convent of this Reformation was built in the Village of Franconville , between Paris and Pontoise ; and the second in the place called Piquepuz , at the end of the Faux-burg Saint Antoine , whence the vulgar hath named them * Piquepusses . This Order is divided in four Provinces , and hath about three-score Convents . Pope Eugenius IV. having thought fit to mitigate the Rule of the Carmelites ; the said mitigation having made them fall into a too great relaxation , Saincte Theresia , a Nun of this Order in the Convent of Auilla in Castille the place of her Birth , brought them again to their former Austerity . She began with the Sisters for whom she built a Monastery at Avile ; Afterwards she undertook to restore the Men likewise , being assisted in this good work by two Religious Carmelites , who had their first Convent near the same City . Pope Clement VIII . separated them from the mitigated , Anno 1693. and allowed them to have their Province apart , and to chuse their Superiors amongst themselves , upon condition however to acknowledge the General of the Order . They came not into France till the year 1505. Their Convent in the Faux-bourg Saint Germain , the first that ever they had in the Kingdom , was Built Anno 1611. The Reformed of the Hermites of St. Augustin , who are called at Paris les Petits Peres , ( i.e. the Little Fathers ) was instituted at the General Chapter of that Order held at Madrid Anno 1588. From thence some went and settled themselves in Italy , and from Italy six or Seven were brought into France in the year 1595. by William d'Avencon Arch-Bishop of Embrun who loged them at the Priory of Villars Benoist in Dauphiné . They were not Established at Paris till the year 1609. first in the Faux-burg St. Germain , where Queen Margaret Order'd a Convent to be erected for them , which they left to the Augustines Reformed who hold it still ; then near the Gate Montmarte where they have built another . The great care which the Friers De la Charité took by receiving in , as also tending and administring to the Sick , deserves we should make mention of them . The Blessed Ican de Dien , * Native of the Diocess of Evora in Portugal , a simple Man without Learning , but inflamed with a Charitable zeal towards helping the poor sick , began this Congregation in Spain about the year 1570. He went daily about the Streets , and into many Houses , exhorting all good Christians to bestow their Alms , and having frequently these words in his mouth , Do good Brethren whilst you have the time , for which cause in Italy they named these Votaries , Fatte ben Fratelli . Pious V. Confirmed it by his Bull of the first of January 1572. Clement VIII . reformed it , and Paul V. made it a Religious Order , obliging them to the three usual Vowes , and a special fourth , which is to tend the sick , under the dependance notwithstanding , and under the Correction of the Ordinaries . The Congregation of Feuillents sprung from the Order of the Cistertians , and began not till the year 1586 ▪ in the Abbey of Feuillents which is in the Diocess of Rieux , within six Leagues of Toulouze . It had for Author John de la Barriere , who being Abbot Commendatary of that place , had taken on him the Habit of a Frier , Sixtus V. approved it , Clement VIII . and Paul V. allowed them particular Superiors . King Henry III. Founded a Convent for them in the Fauxbourg Saint Honoré , near the Garden of the Tuilleries , and Anno 1587. John de la Barriere brought thither three-score of his Friers . They went then all bare-footed , but have since worne Sandals , or Galochees ; They have but three Prvinces in France , and some thirty Monasteries . As every Age and every Generation hath its particular gusto and productions , this sixteenth Century was very fertile in Congregations of Clerc's Regulars , who are a kind of midling species between Monks and Priests . Such are those of the Theatins , the Somasques , the Clerc's Minors , the Ministers of the Infirmaries , the Schools of Piety , the Clerc's Regulars of Saint Paul , called Barnabites , the Oratorians of Rome , and the Jesuites , this last much more potent and of greater extent then all the rest together . I shall observe , en passant , that one of these Fathers , a man very devout , named John Leon , a Flemming by Birth , and Regent in the lower Classes of their Colledge at Rome , assembling those Scholars who were desirous to add Piety to Erudition , gave beginning to their Congregation of the Virgin ; which hath been found so good and useful , that they have not only made of them for their Scholars , but also for the honester sort of Citizens , and even in some places for Artisans . Of all the Clerc's Regulars , none have come into France but the Jesuits , the Barnabites , and the Theatins . These last we not established till in our time , under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria . It is well known that Saint Ignatius was Institutor of the Company of Jesus , how it began in the year 1534. and how it was approved by Pope Paul III. and by his Successors . We may elsewhere relate upon what conditions they were admitted into France , the oppositions formed against their reception and the great and frequent Traverses they have undergone divers times . It shall suffice at this moment to say , that they have filled the whole Earth with the loud report of their names , and the Books they have composed both for the advancement of Religion , and of all polite Learning . The Barnabites had been wished for in France by King Henry IV. to have employed them for the Instruction of Youth , and to have substituted them in place of the Jesuits , after they were empelled . They came not then , but about six years after their General sent some of his Order to labour for the Conversion of Bearn ▪ yet did not they take root in this Kingdom till a long time afterwards : they have here fifteen or sixteen houses , in most of which they have Colledges to teach all manner of good Learning . Their first establishment was at Montargis Anno 1620. And two years after they had one at Paris near the Palace . Their Congregation took Birth at Milan , and was instituted by three Gentlemen , two of that City , another of Cremona . They went by the name of Barnabites , because they established themselves in Barnaby's , and the Church they built there was Consecrated to God under the name of that great Apostle . Let us now speak of the Religious Orders of the other Sex. We omitted in the end of the last Age , how in Anno 1594. John Ti●●eran a Cordelier , having moved and even melted the most obdurate hearts , and converted many Ladies of Pleasure by his Preaching , founded an Order Des Filles Repenties * to the honour of Saint Magdalene , which was to receive such who by the Mercies of God should be brought to forsake and abhor their sins . For which reason they were called Penitents . There came in at the very first two hundred and twenty : and as the number encreased so much , that the Revenue was not sufficient , they allowed many to go about the Town , to crave the Almes of the Charitable and well disposed people . Which lasted till the year 1550. when by reason of many inconveniencies , they were shut up in a most strict confinement . Lewis Duke of Orleans , who was afterwards King , gave them his Hostel of Orleans * near Saint Eustache , where they remained till Anno 1572. that Queen Catherine dislodged them to build a Palace there , and transferred them to the Chappel Saint George , in the Street Saint Denis , which till then belonged to the Order of Saint Magloire . Queen Jane Daughter of King Lewis XI . being parted from King Lewis XII . her Husband , and retired to the City of Bourges , had now no further thoughts or desire of pleasing any but him who does bestow the Celestial Crowns of Eternity ; and since she could not lose her Virginity to become the Mother a Daufin would needs make her self the Mother of an infinite Company of Virgins by preserving it . She therefore instituted the Order of the Annunciation , or the Annunciades , which she put under the direction of the Friers Minors Observantines The Rule is not taken either from that of Saint Bennet , nor that of Saint Augustin , nor any other ; but formed of the ten Vertues of the Holy Virgin , which are Chastity , Prudence , Humility , Truth , Devotion , Obedience , Poverty , Patience , Charity and Compassion . The Habit is singular , the Vail black , the Mantle white , the Scapular red , the Robe gray , and a Cord for a Girdle . There are divers Monasteries of them in France and in the Low-Countries . We must not confound this Order with that of the Celestial Annunciades , the institution whereof came from Genoa , and did not begin till the year 1604 ▪ we shall make mention of it in due time and place . The Rule of the she Capucines is almost the same with that of the Men , and their Institution almost as ancient : The Dutchess of Mercaeur laid the first Stone for the Foundation of their Convent at Paris in the year 1604. pursuant to the intentions of Queen Louisa her Mother in Law , who by Will left wherewith to build it , for those Sisters . The first Convent of the she Feüillantines , was established near Toulouze about the year 1590. then transferr'd to Toulouse it self . Antoinetta d'Orleans Widdow of Charles de Gondy , Marquess of Belle-Isle , put her self into it , Anno 1599. The Pope drew her thence to give her the Government of the Abbey Font-Evrard ; and some years after she instituted the Congregation of the Benedictines under the Title of Saint Mary of Calvary , and Saint Scholastique . As for the Sister Carmelites , their reform not being brought out of Spain in above forty years after their first beginning , it hapned that Anno 1604. Peter de Berulle who was yet but a simple Priest , though one that had rare natural Talents , and the particular favour of Heaven , took the pains to go into that Country , and to bring thence some Scions of that most happy Nursery to graft and plant in France , so that at present there are nine and fifty Monasteries of them . King Henry III. as we have already mentioned , established the Order of the Holy-Ghost Anno 1597. and Henry IV. that of Nostre-Dame du Mont-Carmel Anno 1607. The Pope gave him his Bulls for the Erection of it the same year ; and the following others whereby he united it with that of Saint Lazarus . We must note , touching this last , that at the time when the Western Christians held the Holy Land , besides the orders of the Templers , the Teutonick Knights , and the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem , there was likewise one established under the Title of Saint Lazarus , who received Pilgrims into their Houses founded for that purpose , conducted them in their Journeys , and defended them against the Mahometans : insomuch that the Popes gave them great Priviledges , as other Princes gave them great Possessions . Lewis VII . Anno 1154. bestow'd the Lands of Boigny near Orleans upon them . These Knights there seated themselves after the Christians were beaten out of the Holy-Land , kept their Titles , and always held their Assemblies in that place . Now being become useless , they also came to be despised , so that the Knights of Saint Johns easily obtained the suppression of that Order and the Uniting of it to their own from Innocent VIII . but those in France having made complaint to the Parliament , it was ordained they should be kept separate from all other . And in effect they have always had their grand Masters . Pius IV. who was ever very curious for the adorning his Family with fair Titles , gave the said Honour of great Master ( of those in Italy only ) to Joannot de Chastillon , his Kinsman ; This Joannot being dead in the year 1572. Pope Gregory XIII . left it wholly to the Duke Emanuel Philibert of Savoy , and to all his Successors , and joyned this Order to that of Sainct Maurice , which he instituted in favour of that Prince . But as that concerned not France , Aymar de Chattes Knight of Malta , had a desire to get it restored , and revived here that he might be graced with that dignity ; Philibert de Nerestang , a Gentleman of extraordinary vertue , and Captain of the Guards du Corps , succeeded him in the same design , and so effectually and happily employed the power and interest of Henry IV , that he made him Great Master in the year 1608. and obtained a very advantageous Bull of the Pope for the said Order ; which is particular for the French only , as that of Sainct Maurice and of Sainct Lazarus is for those beyond the Alpes . The Knights amongst other Priviledges , have the liberty to marry , and hold Pensions of Consistorial Benefices . I do not know that the Gallican Church produced many Prelates in this Age , who encreased the Catalogue of Saints ; but she had many that were very illustrious , some for their Learning , others for the management of Affairs as well Spiritual as Temporal , and divers both for the one and the other . The first and the most eminent of them all , was George de Amboise Cardinal , a wise Prelate , a generous able and honest Minister , and a Cardinal with but one Benefice ; who governed his almost absolute power by rules of justice , and founded the Kings interest upon the publick good . The Popes never made so many Cardinals in France as during this Age , particularly under the Reigns of Francis I. and Henry II. There were three in the House of Bourbon , Lewis Son of Francis Duke of Vendosme , Charles Brother of Anthony King of Navarre , and another Charles Son of Lewis Prince of Condé . The first was Arch-Bishop of Sens : the other two of Roüen : There were five of the House of Lorrain : The first was John Bishop of Mets , who kept up the dignity of his Birth at a very great height , and made it appear he was a Prince by such liberalities as amounted even to profusion . The second was Charles Arch-Bishop of Reims . He was Nephew of the said John , and Brother of Francis Duke of Guise . Heaven , Fortune and his Birth had denied him nothing that was requisite to the making up of a great Man ; the learned of his time , said of him , that he was the Mercury of France , as his Brother was the Mars ; but many Men believed , he would have been much greater yet , had he been less ambitious and less turbulent . The third was Lewis Brother of this Charles , who was called the Cardinal de Guise Arch-Bishop of Sens. The fourth , another Lewis also Arch-Bishop of Reims , as Charles his Uncle had been ; he was Murther'd at Blois with Henry Duke of Guise his Brother : And the fifth , Charles called the Cardinal of Vaudemont , Brother of the Queen Loüisa . There were others likewise of great Birth , one of the House of Luxembourg , which was Philip Bishop of Mans : one of the House of Longueville ; i. e. John Bishop of Orleans : one of the House of Albret ; which was Amanjeu Bishop of Lascar : one of the House of Gramont , who was Bishop of Poitiers , then Arch-Bishop of Toulouze , named Gabriel : one of the House of Strozzi ( he was called Lawrence ) Bishop of Beziers : one of the House of Joyeuse , this was Francis Arch-Bishop of Toulouze ; he lived in the Reigns of Henry III. and Henry IV. and Strozzi in the time of Charles IX . Almost all the rest , to the number of near twenty , were likewise persons of Quality , and attained to this eminent dignity , some , though but very few , by their merit only , as John du Bellay Bishop of Paris , and George d'Armagnac , Son of Peter , Baron of Caussade , Bastard of Charles last Earl of Armagnac : the most part by knowing how to make their Court , or because allied to those in favour : as Philip de la Chambre ; Adrian de Goussier Boissy , Brother of Arthur Grand Maistre of the Kings Houshold ; John le Veneur , Bishop of Lisieux , and Grand Almoner of France ; James d'Annebault , Brother to the Admiral of that name ; Claude de Longvic Givry , Bishop of Poitiers ; Anthony Sanguin * whom they called the Cardinal de Meudon ; Odet de Chastillon , Nephew of the Connestable de Montmorency ; and George de Amboise , second of that name , likewise Arch-Bishop of Rouen , as his Uncle was . As for Peter de Gondy , Son of the Mareschal de Rais , and Bishop of Paris , he was Created Cardinal upon the recommendation of Queen Catherine ; as also René de Birague a Gentleman of Milan , who together with this dignity he had the Office of Chancellor of France . There were some others of meaner Birth , who arrived at this dignity by means of their employments in the Finances , or in the Law , as Anthony Duprat , John Bertrandi , and Philip Babou la Bourdaisiere . But it was neither Blood , nor favour that cloathed Arnold Dossat , and Jacques Davy du Perron with the sacred Purple , it was the recompence of their services , of their great capacity , and of their rare erudition . Dossat was but the Son of a Peasant in the Diocess of Auch ; and du Perron of a Huguenot Minister of the lower Normandy , but a Gentleman . We have known a Natural Son of the first , who died Curate of Mesnil-Aubry , within four Leagues of Paris . There was likewise a great number of Illustrious Bishops , concerning whose promotion one may say the same things as have been hinted of that of the Cardinals . I observe at Sisteron , Lawrence Bureau an excellent Preacher for those times ; he had been a Religious Carmelite , and Confessor to King Charles VIII . and Lewis XII . At Treguier , John du Calloüet a famous Doctor in the Civil and Canon-Law : he died Anno 1504. At Lucon , Peter de Sacierge , whom Lewis XII . made Chancellor and President of Milan . At Marceilles , Claude de Seissel a Savoyard by Birth , whose Writings are very well worthy to be read , being every ☜ where inter-spersed with those wholesome Maxims , which only can procure immortal Fame to Princes and felicity to their Subjects ; he was afterwards Arch-Bishop of Turin . At Renes Bernard Bochetel , who served as Secretary to the Kings Lewis XII . and Francis I. but in fine , touched with some remorse of Conscience , or by some other motive , he quitted his Bishoprick , whose functions in effect are ☞ not altogether compatible with the employments at Court. In the days of these said Kings , I find at Paris , then at Sens , Stephen Poncher a Tourengeau by Birth , who had been President in Parliament , Chancellor of Milan , and of the Kings Order , and Keeper of the Seals of France . Under Francis I. at Riez , then at Vence , and afterwards at Aurenches , Robert Cenault * , at Mascon , Peter Castellan Great Almoner of France . And at Maguelone , William Pelicier . These three were raised upon the consideration of their Learning ; Castellan was he who with Budeus put the brave King Francis upon the design of instituting the Regis Professors at Paris , and who chose the first , whereof Pelicier was one . In the time of Henry II. I find at Lavaur , Peter Danez whom Francis I. had called from the University of Bourges where he professed the Greek Tongue , to make him Tutor to his Daufin ; And at Vienne , Charles de Marillac , who died in the year 1560. for the great fear he had le●t the House of Guise , against whom he had let his Tongue ramble too freely , should draw him within the Noose and Guilt of Heresie , or Accuse him of some Conspiracy . In the time of Charles IX , and Henry III. there was at Mans , Charles de Angennes ☞ Ramboüillet , in whose praise it is said , that during his Nine and twenty years holding that See , he never gave one Cure , but upon the score of Merit and Integrity , having for that purpose made a Register of all those whom he thought most deserving and capable . At Nevers , Arnold Sorbin , who was Surnamed de Sainte Foy * , because he had been Curate of a Parish so named ; he passed for a great Divine and a very Eloquent Preacher . At Orleans , John de Morvillier , Native of the City of Blois ; Queen Catherine made him one of the King's Council , where he was ever opposed to the Chancellour de l'Hospital , because he aspired to get the Seals , as in effect he did . At Auxerre , James Amiot , Native of Melun , of very mean Extraction , but a man of exquisite Literature : Henry II. made him Preceptor to his Children , and Abbot of Bellosane ; afterwards Charles IX . one of his Disciples gave him the Bishoprick of Auxerre . At Valence , John de Montluc , who was too wavering in the Faith , though very Learned , and withal a very dexterous Negociator . At Tours , Simon de Maille , a profound Theologer and well read in the Fathers , who was taken out of the Order of the Cistertians where he was Abbot , to be promoted to an Archbishoprick . At Air , Francis de Foix Candale , Uncle of the Duke d'Espernon's Wife , thorowly versed in Humane Learning , in the Philosophy of Trismegistus and of Plato , and in Chymistry . At Chaalons , Pontus de Thiard , both Poet and Mathematician , a singular Talent ! who died Aged Fourscore and four years . At Evreux , Claude de Saintes , a vehement Preacher , and a Divine of great Reputation : and at Senlis , William Rose , who had likewise made himself very famous by his Sermons . These two were Passionate Leaguers : Saintes was taken in Louviers , with the City , by the Royalists , Anno 1591. and carried to Caen , where he died in Prison , having ran great hazard of making his Exit on a Scaffold for his Writing and Preaching against Henry III. Rose had many shocks to undergo likewise after the Decadence of the League ; but he at length did fortunately extricate himself , and exchanged his Bishoprick with him of Auxerre . At Clermont , was Bishop Anthony de Saint Nectaire , who employ'd himself much in the intrigues of Catherine de Medicis ; And at Sees , Peter du Val , in whose time the Chanons of his Church resumed their secular Habits , as they did during this Age in many other Cathedrals . The desire of a Reformation made him lean too much towards the Party of the pretended Reformed . Lewis Moulinet his Nephew was his Successor . It is observed of him , a rare example of a true Pastor ! that during his holding that See for Twenty seven years together , he was never but one Six Months absent from his Bishoprick or Diocess , shewing by this example , that a good Bishop takes delight in his residence , as the evil one both esteems and finds it his Pain and Punishment . ☞ There were none that signalized themselves more during the League than Peter d'Espinac , and Reinold de Beaulne : the first Archbishop of Lyons , and the second of Bourges , both Men of great Eloquence , and far greater intrigue ; Espinac of the Party for the League , and Beaulne of that for the King ; they both lived a good while in the Reign of Henry IV. Under whom neither must we forget Alfonso d'Elbene Bishop of Alby , nor Arnold de Pontac , and Nicholas l'Angelier generous Defenders of the Rights , and the Liberty of the Church , this being Bishop of Saint Brieuc , the other of Bazas ; nor René Benoist , who being Curate of Saint Eustache at Paris , greatly contributed to the Conversion of King Henry IV. and the bringing him into the pale and bosom of the Church , without staying for any Orders from Rome . The said Prince chose him for his Confessor , and named him to the Bishoprick of Troyes : It is true he could not obtain the Bulls for it , but we may boldly say he deserved them , were it but only for those very reasons for which they were denied him . We ought not to give the Name of Bishops to those who fell into the Errors of the Sectaries , and whom by the Pope were excommunicated for the same , as we have before mentioned . Yet was there but one of those Ten , that embraced Calvinisme ; namely John Caracciol Son of John Prince of Malfy , Bishop of Troyes , who Anno 1565. abandoned his Bishoprick to take a Wife . It is true that about Six years before , viz. in the year 1559. James Spifame had quitted his Episcopal See of Nevers to Marry and retire to Geneva ; but if his example did shew the way to Caracciol , certainly his unfortunate end ought as much again to have deter'd him : for upon I know not what suspition they had of him in that City , he was accused of Adultery , and they caused his Head to be cut off for that pretended Crime . Even from the Fourteenth Age , Learning did begin to re-flourish , and as we may say , to emit some Infant , yet lively beams , principally in Italy . In proportion as they discover'd its beauty and lustre , it inflamed the Love and Curiosity of the Ingenious , who being nauseated with the Barbarity of the Schools , and the Fopperies and Ergotismes , wherewith the Authors of those times were stuffed , applied themselves to search after the Greek and Latin Authors of the more polite Ages , in the select and best furnished Libraries , and rescuing them out of the rubbish and dust , wherein they had been so long Buried , made them more Publick and communicable to the World by the help of Printing . They then studied to speak Greek and Latin as exquisitely , as in the times of the Republick of Athens , and the Empire of Augustus : Those that were inclined to the Study of Holy Writ , endeavour'd likewise to attain some Knowledge and Perfection in the Hebrew Tongue , without which it is almost impossible thorowly to understand the Books of the Old Testament ; and at the same time the curiosity of such as travelled into the Countries of the Levant , brought back with them an itch or desire of learning the Oriental Languages , especially the Arabian , of which the Turkish is an Idiom . True it is that these Learned Men though able to attain to the greatest purity of Foreign Tongues , could not give it to the French ; on the contrary , they made it more harsh and more obscure than it was before , perplexing it with a multitude of tedious Allegations , false Phrases , Transpositions , and broken Latin , from all which Sophistication , the Age we now live in , hath had much ado to Purge and to refine it . King Charles VIII . loved all the Noble Arts , but had not time to Cultivate and to improve them . Lewis XII . favour'd them , had an esteem for , and generosity towards the Learned , and caused search to be made after the Manuscripts of ancient Authors , whereof he gathered and made up a curious Library . Francis I. surpass'd him very much in that noble Passion , as he surpassed all the Princes of his time in Magnificence and in liberality . His Reign , to say all in a word , was the Reign of Men of Learning ; he had an incredible multitude of them , and those truly accomplished and Skilful in the Tongues , in the Knowledge of Antiquity , in the Law , in Philosophy , and Physick ; as also in the Mathematicks and Astrology . And indeed , that great Prince did so generously favour them with his Gratifications , with the noblest Employments in all his Affairs , and his personal familiarity , that it seemed , as he would share his State and Grandeur with them . A Volume would not suffice to contain but the names only , and almost all of them were so excelling , each in his way , that whosoever should undertake to select some particular ones out of those Miriads , must run the hazard both of doing wrong to his own Judgment , and to the Merits of those whose Names he should omit . I shall observe only , that the Universities abounded with very learned Professors in Philosophy , & in Humanity ; That as much may be said of the Facult ▪ Medicina , which till then had but an imperfect knowledge of the Doctrines of the Divine Hippocrates : That that of Theology had more learned Doctors than ever before , though not perhaps so clear and so enlightned for the Positive , as we find now in our dayes ; That all the grand Magistracies were supplied and filled with Persons both profound in Science , and most of them of singular Virtues ; and that there never was more of Jurisprudence in the Parliaments and at the Bar , nor greater Capacity and solid Reasonings amongst the Advocates . I shall only add , that the French Poesie , which till this time was almost nothing but a gross gingling paltry way of Rhiming , without either much of Art or Fancy , began to be stripp'd of its Pyed-Coat , and to deck it self with the real Ornaments of Antiquity : But yet even those who labour'd to restore it to that Harmonious Composition , invented for no other end but to elevate the Mind and Thoughts to things Noble and Sublime , did most unhappily pervert the same by the ill use they made thereof . For studying by a Criminal complaisance to flatter the Vanity and lascivious Passions of the Court , they Metamorphosed , if I may so speak , the Muses into Sirenes , and debased that Noble Off-spring of Heaven , to somewhat of more shameful and sordid than either Mendicity or Slavery . FINIS . A TABLE OF THE KINGS OF FRANCE Contained in this FIRST PART . PHARAMOND , King I. Page 6 About the year 418. CLODION the Hairy , King II. 8 Anno 428. MEROVEUS , or MEROVEC , King III. From whom the Kings of the First Race have taken the name of MEROVIGNIANS . Anno 448. 10 CHILDERIC , King IV. 12 Anno 458. CLOVIS , King V. 14 Towards the end of the year 481. CHILDEBRT I. King VI. 20 Anno 511. in December . CLOTAIR I. King VII . 28 Anno 558. CHEREBRT , King VIII . 29 Anno 561. CHILPERIC , King IX . 31 Anno 570. CLOTAIR II. King X. 37 584 , in Octob. DAGOBERT I. King XI . 54 Anno 628. CLOVIS II. King XII . 58 Anno 638. CLOTAIR III. King XIII . 62 Anno 655. CHILDERIC II. King XIV . 64 Anno 668. THIERRY I. King XV. 67 Anno 674. CLOVIS III. King XVI . 71 About the year 691. CHILDEBERT II. or the Young , King XVII . 72 About the year 695. DAGOBERT II. or the Young , King XVIII . 77 Anno 711. CHILPERIC II. King XIX 79 Anno 716. THIERRY II. called de Chelles , King XX. 81 About the year 721 , or 22. INTERREGNUM . 83 739. CHILDERIC III. called the Senceless , or Witl●●s , King XXI . 86 Anno 743. Second Race of Kings who have Reigned in France , and are named CARLIANS , or CAROLOVINIANS . Anno 752. PEPIN , named the Brief , King XXII . 90 Anno 768. about the end of September . CHARLES I. called the Great , or Charlemain , King XXIII . 96 Anno 814 , in February . LOUIS I. called the Debonnaire , or Pious , King XXIV . Pag. 120 Anno 840 , in June . CHARLES II. surnamed the Bald , King XXV . 131 Anno 877. LOUIS II. surnamed the Stammerer , King XXVI . 148 Anno 879 , in April . LOUIS III. and CARLOMAN , King XXVII . 150 Anno 884. CHARLES III. called Crassus , or the Fat , King XXVIII . 154 Anno 888. EUDES , King XXIX . 157 Anno 893. CHARLES , called the Simple , King XXX . 158 Anno 923 , in July . RODOLPH , King XXXI . 167 Anno 936 , in January . LOUIS IV. called Tr●nsmarine , King XXXII . 175 Anno 954 , in October . LOTAIRE , King XXXIII . 183 Anno 986 , in March. LOUIS the Slothful , King XXXIV . 198 Third Race of the Kings of France , called the CAPETINE Line , or of the CAPETS . 987. in June . HUHG CAPET , King XXXV . 201 Anno 996. ROBERT , King XXXVI . 208 Anno 1033 , in July . HENRY I. King XXXVII . 214 Anno 1060. PHILIP I. King XXXVIII . 220 Anno 1108 , in July . LEWIS the Gross , King XXXIX . 234 1137 , in August . LEWIS called the Young , King XL. 242 1180 , in September . PHILIP II. surnamed Augustus , King XLI . 252 Anno 1223 , in July . LEWIS VIII . surnamed the Lyon , King XLII . 295 Anno 1226 , in November . SAINT LEWIS , King XLIII . 293 1270 , in August . PHILIP III. surnamed the Hardy , King XLIV . 314 1285 , in October . PHILIP IV. surnamed the Fair , King XLV . 322 LEWIS X. called Hutin , King XLVI . 344 1316. REGENCY without a King for five Months . 345 A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in this FIRST TOME . ABbies and Monasteries built and founded in great numbers in France . Pag. 73 , 74 , 75 Abbies and Bishopricks during the Eighth Age. 115 Peter Abailard is condemned by the Council of Sens , and seized at Clugny . 276 Abderame marches through Aquitania Tertia , forces and sacks the City of Bourdeaux . 81 Is vanquish'd and slain in Battle near Tours . 82 Abbots refuse obedience to the Bishops . 283 Abbots of the Order of St. Bennet take the Ornaments of Bishops . ibid. The humble and truly Religious Friers refuse them . ibid. Abbot of St. Riquier the first Frier that dared to Confess and preach without permission of the Ordinary . 287 Abrodites tributaries to the French. 123 Abulas King of the Moors . 221 Abuses , turned to advantage of the Popes . 283 Acre , or Ptolemais , a Town and Sea-Port of Syria , assaulted and forced from the Christians . 324 Adalgise , Son of Didier , endeavours in vain to recover the Kingdom of Lombardy . 100 , 103 His death . ibid. Adelbert Marquiss of Yvrée . 162 Adelbert Count de la Marche and Perigord . 203 Adeleida , or Alix second Wife of Louis the Stammerer . 149 Adeleida , Widow of Lotaire King of Italy , sought in Marriage by Berenger 181 Marries Otho King of Germany and Lorraine , ibid. Adeleida , Daughter of Robert , Espouses the Earl of Flanders . 213 Adolphus Earl of Nassaw elected Emperor Pag. 324 He sends to defie the King of France in a haughty manner . 325 Is deposed , his death . 327 Adrian , Pope . 142 Concerns himself in the difference of Lorraine between Charles the Bald and the Emperor Lewis . 143 Adultery severely punish'd . 336 Aetius , General of the Romans in Gaul , defeats Attila King of the Huns in Battle , and chaces him . 10 His death . 11 Agnes of France , Married to Robert Duke of Normandy . 313 Aimer Earl of Poitiers . 158 Aix la Chappelle built by Charlemain . 105 The Alani and other barbarous People , make an irruption amongst the Gauls , then pass into Spain . 3 Alain of Bretagne defeats and cuts the N●rmans in pieces . 1●7 Alain , called Twistbeard , Duke of Bretagne , his death , his Children . 184 Alain Fergeant Duke of Bretagne , his death . 237 Alaric King of the Visigoths besieges , and takes Rome , his death . 3 St. Albert Bishop of Liege , his History . 292 Albert Arch-Duke of Austria removes ●i ; Corps from Reims by permission of Lewis XIII . ib●d . Albert Duke of Austria is elected Emperor . 327 He renews the Alliance of the Empire with France . 3●8 His death . 334 Albigenses Hereticks , their Original . 277 Are condemned . ib●d . Rejected the New Testament . ibid. Albon de Fleury . 205 Aletea , Pa●rician , punished with death . 45 Alexander III. Pope , his feigned modesty cause of a Schism . 278 His Election confirmed by the Gallican Church , as also by the Anglicane . ibid. Seeks an Asylum in France . ibid. An Emperor and a pretended Pope at his Feet , who had disputed that dignity with him . 274 Alexander III. King of Scotland , his death . 323 Alsiel Sultan of Aegypt . 324 Alphonso I. Duke of Portugal , proclaimed King , who was the first King of Portugal . 243 Alphonso Count of Toulouze makes a Voyage to the Holy Land , his death . 245 Alphonso Count of Poitou . 297 He Marries the Daughter of the Count de Toulouze . 299 Honoured with the Girdle of Knighthood . 302 Leads a re-inforcement of Croisez , or Crossed to St. Lewis in the East . 305 , 306 Alphonso X. King of Castille , elected Emperor . 307 He gives up his right to the Empire . 316 Alphonso Brother of St. Lewis , his death . 312 , 315. Alphonso King of Castille almost wholly dispossest of his Estates , his death . 320 Alphonso King of Arragon . 321 Alphonso of Castille , named de la Cerde , his death . 352 Alexis , Son of Isaac Emperor of the East . 261 His unfortunate end . 262 Alienor , Wife of King Lewis the Young. 240 Alienor , Daughter of William IX . Duke of Aquitain , Marries Lewis the Young. 241 Repudiated by the King , she Marries Henry Duke of Normandy , and Presumptive King of England . 246 Alix Queen of Cyprus . 259 Alix Pernelle Daughter of King Lewis the Gross . 241 Alix third Wife of Lewis the Young. 248 Alix of France betroathed to Richard of England , cause of the quarrel between him and the Father in Law. 255 Alix of Champagne Regent of the Kingdom . 255 Alliance by Marriage between the Kings of France and England . 247 Alliance of France confirmed with the Emperor Frederic . 299 Alliance of Scotland with France . 325 Alliance of the Empire renewed with France . 328 Alliance of Scotland renewed with France . 348 Amalaric King of the Visigoths . 22 Amalasunta cause of the ruine of the Ostrogoths . 24 Amaury , Count de Montfort made Constable . 295 Arnold Amaulry Inquisitor against the Albigeois . 239 Amaulry , or Aimery , Doctor of Paris , teaches a new and scandalous Doctrine 337 Amee the Great , Count of Savoy and Prince of the Empire , augments his Estate by several Seigneuries . 345 Of the St. Ampoule , or Holy Oyl . 15 Anaclet , Antipope . 239 Anger 's taken by the Normans and retaken . 144 Anjou divided into two Counties . 141 Anne Widow of King Henry Marries again the Count de Crespy . 219 Anseau de Garlande great Seneschal or Dapifer . 239 Ansegise Archbishop of Sens. 145 Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury banished . 289 St. Anselme writes a Treatise of the Incarnation . ibid. Ansgard , Wife of Lewis the Stammerer . 149 St. Anthony , the establishment of his Order in France . 233 Apostolick Hereticks . 276 Appeals to the Court of Rome . 51 Archembault Lord of Bourbon . 236 Archbishops , at what times the Metropolitans took that Title . 114 Archbishop of Reims , a great debate between the Bishops of France , between Artold and Hugh Son of Hebert Count of Vermandois . 206 Of the same again between Arnold de Reims , and Gerbert . 206 , 207 Archbishop of Rouen named Primate of Normandy . 232 Aribert King of a part of Aquitain . 54 His death . 55 Arles , of the Ancient Rights and Preheminencies of its Archbishop in Gaul . 50 Arles , Kingdom united to that of Burgundy Transjurane . 169 Arles , the Temporal Seigneury belongs to the Archbishop of it . 335 Great Naval Army . 296 Of Coat-Arms and the beginning of their use . 225 Armand , Clerk of the City of Bress , causes Rome to rebel against the Popes . 272 Arnold King of Germany , of Bavaria , and Lorraine . 156 Drives Guy of Spoletta out of all Lombardy . 160 Arnold Emperor , his death , his Wife , and Children . 161 Arnold Count of Flanders . 168 Arnold the Fat , Count of Flanders . 164 Arnold Earl of Flanders , does cause the Duke of Normandy to be treacherously slain . 178 Arnold the old Earl of Flanders , his death . 186 Arnold Archbishop of Reims degraded of his Dignity . 204 Restored . 207 Count d'Argues takes up Arms against the Duke of Normandy to his confusion . 144 Of the County of Arragon and its Original . 97 Arragon Kingdom , its Original . 163 Artois made a County and Pairie . 301 Artois adjudged to Mahaut in prejudice of Robert grandson of Robert of Artois . 347 Robert of Artois commands the Kings Army in Flanders , is defeated and slain . 330 Artold Archbishop of Reims . 179 Arthur Duke of Bretagne . 256 Takes up Arms against John ( without Lands ) who takes him Prisoner , then Assassinates him . 262 Asylum in Churches . 53 Assembly general appointed in May , no more for the future in March. 124 Assemblies , three sorts of great Assemblies . 117 Assembly , at Aix la Chapelle . 122 Assembly , or Parliament of Nimeghen . 126 Of St. Martin . 126 Assembly general of Franefort . 127 Assembly general , or Parliament of Mets. 139 Assembly of Coblents . 140 Assembly of Meaux . 150 Assembly general of Tribur . 155 Assembly Synodal of the Bishops of Gaul and Germany at Verdun . 180 Assembly of Prelats at Estampes . 240 Assembly of the Estates of the Kingdom at Paris . 329 Assize of Count Geofry , Law for the Partage , amongst the Bretons . 254 Astolfus King of the Lombards , seizes the Exarchat of Ravenna , &c. makes himself Master of Rome . 91 Is constrained by the French to desist from his Enterprize , and to restore the Exarchat , &c. 92 His death . 93 Ataulfe , King of the Visigoths passes in Gallia Narbonensis . 3 Athalaric , King of Italy . 21 His death . 24 Attila King of the Huns , surnamed the Scourge of God , enters into Gaul , is there beaten , and vanquished , and forced to retire . 10 His death . 11 Avari , ravage Turingia . 29 Avari seize upon Lombardy . 46 Avari , are those of Austratia . 104 Are wholly subdued . 106 Avarice insupportable of the Ecclesiasticks during the eight Century . 116 d'Aresnes John , Earl of Hainault , becomes Earl of Holland . 326 Augustines , Friers , their Institution , and their Establishment . 340 St. Avi , Abbot of Mici . 21 Avignon besieged and taken by King Lewis VIII . her Walls thrown down , and Moats fill'd up . 296 Austerities at the Article of death . 288 Austrasia and its extent . 20 Austrasia given to Dagobert by King Clotair , and the Conduct of Pepin the old Maire of the Palace . 46 Austrasians despise the commands of Brunehaut during the minority of King Childebert . 34 Will not endure the Government of a Woman . 78 Beaten by the Neustrians . 78 Austria falls into the hands of the Emperor Rodolph . 316 B. Baliol John , declared King of Scotland . 323 Is vanquish'd by the English , taken Prisoner , and constrained to renounce his Alliance with France . 327 Set at full liberty , but despised by the Scots . 330 Banners belonging to the Church formerly used in time of War as their Standards . 216 Bankers , and of their excessive Usury and Extortion . 324 Barcelona besieged and taken by the French. 107 Bastards not admitted to Prelacy by the Holy Canons . 210 The Kings of France not allowed to be Married to a Bastard . 246 Bastards , Adventurers of Gascongny . 352 Battles . 32 , 33 , 35 Battle between the Armies of Clotair II. and Thierry King of Burgundy in the year 599. 42 Battle near Toul and Tobiae . 44 Battle of Tetry . 69 Battle of Vinciac in Cambresis . 79 Battle very famous near Tours , wherein the Saracens were beaten , and utterly defeated . 82 Battle of Sigeac . 83 Battle near Periguex . 94 Battle very bloody at Fontenay . 132 Battles in the Air. 134 Battle lost by the Romans . 185 Battle near Monstreuil Bellay . 211 Battle of Tinchelray in Normandy . 227 Battle between the French and the English . 234 Battle between the Flemings and the French to the disadvantage of the last . 330 Battle very bloody between the French and the Flemmings , to the loss of the last . 331 St. Batilda Queen of France her Elogy . 60 , 61 Bavarians and their Original , and establishment in Bavaria : under the obedience of France . 23 Baldwin or Badouin Earl of Flanders , steals away the Daughter of Charles King of Neustria . 140 Baldwin the Bald Earl of Flanders . 162 , 164 Baldwin with the Beard , Earl of Flanders , chaced from his Estates by his Son , is restored by the Duke of Normandy . 212 Baldwin surnamed the Frisonian , chaced his Father . 212 Baldwin Regent of the Kingdom of France , and Earl of Flanders , his death . 218 , 220 , 221 Baldwin King of Jerusalem . 222 Baldwin of Hainault . 224 Baldwin XI , Count of Flanders makes a League with the King of England against France . 257 , 358 , 259 Baldwin Earl of Flanders takes up the Cross for the Holy Land. 261 Is elected and declared Emperor of Constantinople . 263 His death . ibid. Baldwin an Impostor , pretending to be Earl of Flanders , his unfortunate end . 296 Baldwin King of Constantinople , comes into France to demand assistance . 300 Baviere the Dutchy extinct by the death of Tassillon . 103 Bearn Vicounty . 315 Beatrix of Savoy . 300 Belisarius conquers the Kingdom of the Vandals . 24 Benefices , the great ones at the disposition of the Popes . That the same Ecclesiastick cannot in Conscience hold more then one . 301 Perpetuated in their Houses . 291 Benevent Dutchy made Tributary to the Emperor Lewis the Debonair . 121 Bennet Archdeacon is elected Pope . 186 His degradation and his death . — Bennet XI . Pope , does things with more mildness then Boniface his Predecessor . 332 His death . ibid. Benenger Roman Earl of Provence , Rebellion of his Subjects . 300 Berenger Duke of Spoleta . 156 Berenger I. King of Italy . 162 Crowned Emperor of the East . 162 Forsaken of the Italians and dispossest . Calls the Hungarians into Italy . His death . ibid. Berenger King of Italy , with his Son Adelbert , is abandoned of his Subjects . 188 Banished into Germany . ibid. Berenger Archdeacon of Anger 's an Heresiark , and Head of the Heretical Sacramentaries , his several Retractions and Death . 229 Berenger Raimond Earl of Provence , his death . 303 Bernard King of Italy , makes Oath of fidelity to the Emperor Lewis the Debonair . 121 Appeases the Tumult of the Romans . 121 Conspires against the Emperor his Uncle , and is taken Prisoner . 122 His death . 123 Bernard Earl of Barcelona the Favourite of the Empress Judith . 126 St. Bernard opposes Henry the Monk , disciple of Peter Bruys in Languedoc . 245 Abbot of Clervais in high esteem amongst the Prelats , the Grandees , and the People . 243 Preaches the Croisado by command of the Pope . 244 Acquires great Reputation to his Order . 271 Causes Innocent II. to be owned . 303 Bernard Saisset Bishop of Pamiez made Prisoner . 326 Berthier Maire of the Neustrian Palace , his unhappy end . 69 Bertoald Maire of the Palace . 42 Bertradi Daughter of Simon de Montfort , Marries Foulques le Rechin who was Aged . 222 She leaves her Husband to Marry King Philip , though nigh of Kindred . 222 Robert de Bethune Earl of Flanders , his death . 350 Bilicbild , Queen of France . 65 Blanch Wife of Lewis the Lazy . 198 Blanch of Castille , Widow of Lewis VIII . and Regent of the Kingdom , causes Lewis her eldest Son to be Crowned . 295 Her death , and burial . 306 Blanch of France , Queen of Castille . 313 Blanch of Artois , Queen of Navarre . 316 Blanch of France , betroathed twice , and Married in fine to Rodolphus Duke of Austria . 321 Blanch of Burgundy . 324 Blasphemy , Edict against Blasphemers . 252 Beomond Prince of the Normands in Apulia . 222 Boniface Bishop of Ments , takes great care for the re-establishment of Ecclesiastical Discipline , by the Convocation of divers Councils . 112 , 113 Boniface Marquiss of Montferat , joyns with the French , in the Expedition to the Holy Land. 256 Is made King of Thessaly . ibid. Boniface VIII . elected Pope . 325 Endeavours to make Peace in Christendom . ibid. Makes himself an Enemy to the King of France , Philip the Fair , divers causes of enmity . 326 Arbitrator of the differences between the King of France , the English and Flemings . 328 Publishes a general Indulgence , afterwards called a Jubile . 328 Attributes the Temporal Power to himself , as well as the Ecclesiastical . 329 Disaffected to the French. 329 Excommunicates Philip the Fair. 329 Is accused of Heresie , and divers other Crimes . 329 Ill treated at Anagnia by the French , his death . 332 Boson Brother of Queen Richilda . 143 Is Crowned King of Burgundy , defeated and vanquished in Battle . 151 Bourges , Archbishop takes the Title of Primat and that of Patriarch over the Archbishops of Narbona , Bourdeaux , and of Ausch . 337 Bourgogue , or Burgundy , united to France , and loses the Title of a Kingdom . 22 Bourgogne , or Burgundy , Dutchy yielded by King Henry to Robert his Brother . 214 Bourgogne Transjurane , and the Kingdom of Arles , pass into the hands of the Emperor Conrad , and the Princes of Germany . 215 Bourgogne , or Burgundy , County , the Subject of a great Quarrel . 238 Difference and a hot War between Reinauld Earl of Burgundy , and Bertold Duke of Zeringben for the County . ibid. Given to Philip the Fair. 324 The Bourgundians make themselves Masters of a part of Gall. Their Conversion to the Christian Faith. 8 Of the Mariners Compass , and its first invention . 330 Brabant , Chief of the Dukes of Brabant . 210 Brittain , Great , subdued by the English Saxons . 8 Bretagne , casts off the yoak of the French. 135 Loses the name of Kingdom , and takes that of County , then of Dutchy . 144 In great trouble . 184 Subjected to the Duke of Normandy . 215 In great trouble . 245 Bretons make great Incursions upon the Territories of the French , and are brought to reason . 56 Subjected to the Crown of France vanquished . 123 Obstinate , for their liberty . 124 Brosse , Peter de la , a Barber advanced to a Supream Fortune , endeavours in vain to ruine the Queen of France . 318 Is Hanged . ibid. Brunebaud banished to Rouen , is set at liberty . 35 Gets away the Huns by force of Money . 42 Chaced by the Austrasians . 42 Leads a Vicious Lewd Life . 43 Her unhappy end . 45 Bruno Archbishop of Colen . 184 Bulgarians have a quarrel with the Avari , and are totally vanquished . 121 Ransack Panonia Superiora . 124 Ransack Lumbardy . 162 Burdin favourite of Henry V. Emperor , confined to a perpetual imprisonment . 274 C. Calistus II. Pope , under the protection of France , against the Emperor . 236 Calistus III. Antipope . 272 Canal , begun for the Communication between the Rivers of Rhine , and the Danube , remains imperfect . 104 Candia falls under the Dominion of the Venetians . 263 Cardinals in great splendour . 292 The Cardinals , their growth and their authority . 282 Fall from their so great power . ibid. Carloman Son of Pepin King of Austrasia . 95 His death . 97 Carloman eldest Son of Charles the Bald , revolts against his Father , is punished . 144 Carloman , King of West - France , Aquitain and Burgundy . 148 His death . 156 Carloman Son of Charles Martel Duke and Prince of the French in Austrasia . 86 He and Pepin shut up their Brother Griffin in a Castle . 84 Bring the Duke of Aquitain , and the Duke of Bavaria to reason , who were revolted . 86 Marches afterwards against the Saxons . 86 Quits the World , and takes on him the Habit of St. Bennet at Mount Soracie . 87 Caroloman comes into France on behalf of Astolphus King of the Lombards , and is shut up in a Monastery at Vienne , and his Sons shaved . Anno 754. 92 Caroloman Son of Lewis the German King of Bavaria . 148 Great preparation for Italy , without effect . 146 His death . 149 Carmelites , their institution and establishment . 339 Carobert King of Hungary . 334 Castille , in trouble and divisions about the Crown . 316 Catares Hereticks . 278 Celestine Pope lays down the Triple Crown , or Thiara . 325 Celibate of the Priests . 288 Disorder falling thereon . ibid. Cenobites . 4 Chape , or Mantle of St. Martin born at the head of their Armies . 244 Thomas de Champeaux Doctor in Theology takes the Habit of a Frier at St. Victors . 276 Chanons Regulars in esteem . 290 Charles Martel , his birth . 78 Maire , or Prince of Austrasia . 79 Held Prisoner , happily escapes . 78 Beaten by the Frisons . 79 Beats and untrusses part of Rainfroys Forces . 79 Routs the said Rainfroy another time . 79 Makes himself Master of all the Kingdom of Neustria , and that of Burgundy . 81 , &c. Reduces Bavaria . 82 , &c. Sacketh Aquitain . 82 , &c. Utterly defeats the Saracens . 83 Persecutes the Prelats , and seizeth on the Treasures and Revenue of the Church to pay his Soldiers . Reduces Burgundy . 82 Vanquishes the Frisons , and subdues Ostergow , and Westergow . 82 Carries the War a third time into Aquitain . ibid. Again marches against the Duke of Aquitain . ibid. Goes into Languedoc , against the Saracens who were got into that Country ; defeats them in Battle near Sigeac , and regains divers places , which they had taken . ibid. Is sollicited by Pope Gregory the II. to declare against Luitprand King of the Lombards in favour of the Church . 84 He shares the Kingdom between his three Sons , Carloman , Pepin the Brief , and Griffon . ibid. His memory blasted after his death . ibid. Charlemain his Birth . 85 Shares the Kingdom of France with his Brother Carloman , and has Neustria for his part . 95 Subjects Aquitain entirely to his obedience . 96 After the death of his Brother , he remains sole King of France . 97 His Manners and Conditions . ibid. Defeats the Saxons in Battles and brings them to reason . 98 Passes beyond the Alps with a potent Army , makes himself Master of all Lombardy , and utterly extinguisheth that Kingdom . 59 Goes to Rome , confirms those Donations to the Pope , which had been made to him by Pepin his Father , and adds more to them . ibid. Makes a second Voyage to Rome , and is declared Patrician , and Crowned King of Lombardy . ibid. Orders he establishes in that Kingdom before his departure . ibid. Makes divers Expeditions into Saxony . 100 , &c. Passes into Spain against the Moors , reduces the M. of Spain under his Dominion . 105 Makes a third Voyage , causes Pepin his eldest Son to be Baptized , and Crowned King of Italy , and Lewis his second Son King of Aquitain . 101 Subdues the Breton Army . 106 Reduces the Dutchy of Bavaria under his obedience . 102 Makes an Alliance with the Scots . 104 Makes an Expedition against the Huns , which succeeds very fortunately . 104 A noble design for Communication between the Rhine and the Danube . 104 At length subdues and quells the Saxons . 108 Passes into Italy , punishes those that had abused Pope Leo , and is Crowned Emperor of the West . 106 Highly regarded by all Princes . 107 Shares his Dominions amongst his three Sons . 108 Makes a Peace with the Danes , the Sarazins of Spain , and the Greeks . 110 His Death , his Elogy , his Wives , and his Children . 111 Charles , eldest Son of Charlemain , his feats of Arms. His death . 110 Charles King of Rhetia . 126 Has for his share the West part of France , and then Aquitain . 127 Charles Brother to Pepin of Aquitain , shorn and shut into a Monastery . 137 Charles the Son of Lotaire King of Burgundy . 139 Charles King of Provence , and of Burgundy . 139 He unites with Charles his Uncle against Lewis the Germanick . 141 Charles the Bald , Emperor and King of France . 145 A difference happens between him and Lothaire his Brother , after the death of their Father . 205 , &c. He Marries Hermentrude , carries his War into Aquitain and Bretagne , and makes a Peace with the Bretons . 132 , 133 , 134 Makes himself Soveraign of Aquitain . ibid. Is reconciled with Lotharius , his Brother . Is turned out of his Kingdom , by the conspiracies of his Subjects . 138 , 139 He seizes upon the Kingdom of Lorraine , after the death of Lotharius . 142 And shares it with Lewis the Germanick his Brother . — Seizes likewise on the Kingdom of Burgundy . 143 Is Crowned Emperor of Italy by the Pope . 145 Vain Enterprize upon the Succession of Lewis the Germanick . 146 Passes to Italy in assistance of Pope John. 146 Is hated of his Subjects and Poysoned . 147 His Elogy . ibid. Charles III. called the Gross , Crowned King of Italy , and then Emperor . 154 Is received to the Crown of France by preference to Charles the Simple . 154 Comes to the relief of Paris against the Normands . 155 Repudiates his Wife . His unfortunate end . 156 Charles the Simple , Son of Lewis the Stammerer , his Birth . 149 Crowned King of France . 158 Makes himself of all Lorraine . 164 Abandoned of all his Subjects , because of the insolence of his favourite . 165 Too great simplicity . 167 Is made Prisoner by his Subjects . ibid. His death . 168 Charles a French Prince , Duke of Lorraine . 188 Gets the ill-will of the French , by making himself Vassal to the King of Germany . 189 The Crown of France denied him , he hath recourse to his Sword to recover his pretended right . 202 Taken Prisoner with his Wife . 203 His death . 204 Charles the good Earl of Flanders . 237 Assassinated and Massacred . 238 Charles of Anjou chief of the Branch of that name . 297 Accompanies St. Lewis the King in his Expedition to the Holy Land. 304 , &c. Charles the Lame , Son of Charles of Anjou 320 Charles Earl of Anjou . His election for the Kingdom of Sicilia , confirmed by Pope Clement IV. 310 Passes into Italy , is Crowned King of Sicilia by the same Pope ; his happy progress . 310 , &c. Defeats Conradin in Battle , takes him Prisoner , and causes his Head to be cut off . 311 Constituted by the Pope , Vicar of the Empire in Italy . ibid. Passes into Africk , and joyns the French Army before Tunis . 314 Great contest for the County of Provence . 319 His too great ambition blinds his Judgment , and makes him lose Sicilia . 318 His death . 321 Charles Earl of Valois . 321 Of his right to the Kingdom of Arragon . 323 Charles of Valois gets possession of the Authority after the death of Philip his Brother . 344 Conquers Guyenne . 351 Strangely sick . ibid. Charles the Lame set at Liberty . 323 Is Crowned King of Sicilia . ibid. Renounces the Kingdom of Arragon . 324 Marries his Daughter to the Earl of Valois . ib. Charles the Fair , Marries Blanch of Burgundy . ibid. Charles de Valois Marries Clemence of Sicily . ib. Makes Peace with the Arragonian . 325 Charles Earl of Valois makes War in Guyenne against the English . 326 Leaves France and goes into Italy . 328 Passes into Sicilia with a potent Army in favour of Charles the Lame his Nephew , and makes a Peace between the Parties . 330 Is sent by the Pope to Florence to calm the Factions in that Republick . ib. Charles the Fair his Wife accused of Adultery . 336 Charles IV. called the Long , King of France . 350 Causes a general Inquisition concerning the Financiers , Farmers , and Tax-gatherers . ib. Repudiates his Wife , accused of Adultery , to Marry the Daughter of the Emperor . ib. His death , his Wives and Children . 353 Charles VI. regulates the Benefices . Charles VII . makes some orders about the Benefices . 282 Chartreux , and the establishment of their Order in France . 232 Childebert I. of the name King of France . 20 Seizes upon Clairmont in Auvergne . 22 Makes War upon Amalaric King of the Visigoths . 22 He and his Brother Clotair make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Burgundy . ib. Inhumanely Massacre two of their Nephews . ib. Makes War upon Clotair his Brother . 24 He and his Brother Clotair pass the Pyreneans , and ravage all the Country of Arragon . — His death , his Wife , and his Children . 27 Childebert II. of that name King of Austrasia . 32 Adopted by Goutran his Uncle . 33 Makes a League with Chilperic against him , and falls upon his Country . 34 Reconciliation with Goutran . 38 Carries his Forces into Italy against the Lombards . 39 Gives examples of severity . 40 His death , his Children . 41 Childebert II. called the Young King of France . 72 His death , his Children . 73 Childebrand Son of Pepin . 78 Childebrand King of the Lombards . 91 Childerick fourth King of France . 12 Degraded of his Royalty , and chaced out of France , and another elected in his stead . ib. Is recalled by his Subjects , his Warlike Exploits , his death , his Children . ib. Childeric King of Austrasia . 62 Becomes sole King of France . 64 Plunges into the Debaucheries of Wine and Women . 65 Persecutes St. Leger . ib. Becomes a Tyrant : his unhappy end . ib. Chilperic II. King of Neustria , with Rainfroy his Mayor . 64 , 65 Chilperic alone , King of France , with Mariel his Maire . 80 His death . ib. Childeric III. King of France . 86 Is degraded and made a Monk. 87 , 88 Chilperic King of Soissons falls upon the Territories of his Brother Sigebert . 29 Too great Licence in his Marriage . 30 Makes War against Sigebert and causes him to be assassinated . 32 Seizes on the Kingdom of Paris . ib. Surcharges his People with Imposts . 34 Assassinated at Chelles in Brie . 36 Clement IV. Pope , his rare modesty . 310 Confirms the election of Charles of France for the Kingdom of Sicilia . — Clement elected Pope , is Crowned at Lyons . 332 His death . 336 Clodion the Hairy , second King of France . 8 His Conquests in Gaul . ib. His death , his Children . 9 Clodomir King of Orleans . 20 Barbarous cruelty : his unhappy end . 21 His Children . ib. Clotaire seizes on the Kingdom of Mets after the death of Theobalde his Nephew . 26 Ranges the revolted Saxons to reason . ib. Succeeds in the Estates of his Brother Childebert , to the prejudice of his two Nices , Daughters of the defunct . 27 Cruelty more then barbarous towards his Son Chramue . 28 His death , his Wives , and Children . ib. Clotaire II. of that name King of Neustria . 37 Remains sole King of all France . 45 Set himself to regulate his State , and restore Justice , and good order . ib. His death , his Wives , and Children . 47 Count of Flanders makes a League with the English , and draws the War upon his own Country . 326 Is held Prisoner in Paris . 327 Clotaire III. King of Neustria and Burgundy . 62 His death . 63 Clotaire King of Austrasia . 79 His death . 80 Clovis V. King of France succeeded to his Fathers Crown , and makes great Conquests . 14 Marries Clotilda . ib. Defeats and subdues the Almains . ib. His Conversion to the Christian Religion , and his Baptism . 15 Makes War upon the Burgundians . 16 , 17 Reforms the Salique Law. 16 Makes War against the Visigoths . ib. Rids his hands of the other petty French Kings of his Relations . 17 His death , his Children . ib. Clovis Son of Chilperic , his unfortunate end by the wickedness of Fredegonda his Mother in Law. 34 Clovis second King of Neustria , and Burgundy , takes away the Silver Ornaments of St. Denis Church to feed the Poor during a Famine , accused for having taken an Arm of St. Denis to keep in his Oratory . 59 His death , his Wife , his Children . 60 Clovis III. King of Neustria and Burgundy . 71 His death . ib. Clugny Abby , its beginning . 205 Loses its Reputation . — Colledge of Navarre , its Reputation . 331 Combats of Wild-Beasts practised under our first Kings of France . 90 Comedians , Jugglers , Buffoons , &c. banished the Court of France . 253 Comet in the Sign of Sagitarius . In the Sign of Virgo . In the Sign of Scorpio . 201 Comet seen in the year 1264. Comet in the year 1301. Of the Earldom of Holland . 140 Earls of Anjou , their Original . 149 Conan Duke of Bretagne , his death . 221 Conan the Fat , Duke of Bretagne . 237 Conan III. Duke of Bretagne . 245 Canon the Little , Duke of Bretagne , his death . 249 Councils necessary to preserve the purity of the Faith , and the Ecclesiastical Discipline . 4 The first Councils that were held and Celebrated . in Gall. 4 , 5 Councils held in Gall during the fifth and sixth Ages . 18 , 19 Councils Convocated in France during the Seventh Age. 75 Council of Francfort against the Heresie of Felix d'Vrgel . 104 Councils held in France during the Eight Century . 114 Council of Lateran . 141 Council of French Bishops at Mets. ib. Council of Attigny . 143 Council of Savomeres . — Council of Poutigon . 145 Council of Tribur . 160 Councils Celebrated in France during the Ninth Age. 171 , &c. Council of French Bishops at Mets. 141 Council general of the Bishops of Gall and Germany , at Ingelheim . 180 Council of Reims . 203 Councils held in France during the Tenth Age. 206 Councils Provincial annulled by the Popes . 230 Councils assembled in France during the Eleventh Century . 232 Council National at Chartres . 243 Councils of Spain lay the first foundations of the Authority of the Popes . 290 Council of Lyons , where the Emperor Frederic is Excommunicated and degraded of the Empire . 303 Council of Lyons , the Pope presiding there in Person . 316 Council general assigned at Vienne in Daufine . 235 Councils of the Gallican Church during the Twelfth Age. 289 Such as were held by Order of the King. 290 Councils of the Gallican Church lose their Authority . 289 Councils of France of the Twelfth Age , whereat the Popes assisted . ib. Councils held in France during the Thirteenth Age , for the extirpation of Hereticks . 337 Confession publick at the point of death . 287 Confession Auricular . 287 Conrar Duke of Wormes raised to the Empire . 217 Conrad King of Germany his death . 163 Conrad Duke of Lorraine obstinately Rebellious . 181 Conrad King of Burgundy his death . — Conrade the Emperor takes the Cross on him , and goes into the Holy Land. 244 His return into Italy . 245 His death . 246 Conrade Son of the Emperor Frederic . 306 Passes into Italy , causes his Nephew Frederic to be Strangled , and seizes upon Sicilia . 307 His death . ib. Conradin . ib. Descends into Italy , with a great Army , for the recovery of Sicilia , his unfortunate end . 311 Conspiracy of the Romans against Pope Leo. 121 Of Bernard King of Italy against his Uncle Lewis the Debonaire . 122 Conspiracy and horrible Treason of the Neustrians against their King Charles . 139 Other Treachery of the same in favour of the same Prince . ib. Conspiracy against Charles the Bald. 146 Conspiracy of the Italians against their King Berenger , 185 Constance Wife of King Robert , proud , capricious , and insupportable . 211 , 212 Constance of Sicilia , Marries the Emperor Henry IV. 246 Constance Elizabeth second Wife of King Lewis the Young. 16 Constantine Copronymus , endeavours to recover the Exarchat by means of the French. — Constantinople besieged and forced by the French , and the Venetians joyned together . 262 Returns from the hands of the Latins into that of the Greeks . 309 Constantius Count and Patrician in Gall. 3 Crimes how punished amongst the ancient French : Divers means to purge themselves thereof . 49 Crimes , they justified themselves by Combat . — Croisades , and beyond-Sea Expeditions , advantageous to Popes , and Kings : but disadvantageous to the great Lords , and the People . 224 First Croisade , and their happy Exploits . 224 , 25 Croisade preached over all Christendom . 223 Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land. 260 Croisade against the Albigeois . 264 Croisades affirming the Popes Authority . 262 Croisade new of French Lords for the Holy Land. 301 Croisade new by St. Lewis for succouring the Christians in the Levant . 312 Croisades during the Thirteenth Age. 336 Cunibert Bishop of Colen . 56 D. Dagobert Son of Clotaire , the miraculous protection of his Person . 45 Builds the Abby of St. Denis . ib. His Father gives him the Kingdom of Austrasia . 46 His Marriage , quarrel between the Father and the Son. ib. Dagobert I. of that name , King of Neustria , Austrasia , and Burgundy . 54 He gives part of Aquitain to his Brother Aribert . 54 Too much licence in his Marriage . ib. Remains sole King after the death of his Brother Aribert . 55 Establishes his Son Sigebert King of Austrasia . 56 Disposes of Neustria and Burgundy in favour of his Son Clovis . ib. Subdues the Gascons and brings them to reason . 57 His death . ib. Dagobert Son of Sigebert , King of Austrasia , shaved and banish'd . 60 Is recalled , and acknowledged King of Austrasia . 66 His death . 68 Dagobert II. King of France . 77 The Danes and Normands infest the Coasts of France . 106 Continue their Piracies . 211 St. Denis Areopagite : his Corps found intire in the Monastery of St. Denis in France . 233 Devotion and Piety , admirable in our ancient Kings of France . 73 St. Didier Bishop of Lyons suffers Martyrdom . 43 Didier King of the Lombards conceives the design of abating the power of the Popes , and making himself Master of Italy , excites Troubles and Schisms in the Church of Rome . 98 Causes of particular enmity between him and Charlemain . 98 Is dispossest of his Estate . 99 His death . ib. Didier is elected King of the Romans after the death of Astolphus , Anno 755. Differences between Hugh de Vermandois , and Artold , for the Archbishoprick of Reims . 180 Difference between King Lotair and the Children of Hugh the Great . 184 Dispensations , their beginning . 182 Dissentry horrible in France . 34 Divorce of a Marriage , the cause of great Troubles . 243 Dol in Bretagne , made a Metropolitan . 134 Brought again under that of Tours . 274 Dominion . Example of an enraged passion for Dominion . 296 Dominicans , their Institution and Establishment . 339 Dreux , Bishop of Mets. 127 Drogo or Dreux Son of Pepin . 72 Drogon Duke of Bretagne , his death . 184 Dutchy of Lorrain , given to Godfrey Earl of Verdin , Bouillon and Verdun . 209 Dutchies of two sorts in France . 183 Duel proposed to the King by his Subjects . 235 E. Ebles Count of Auvergne and Poitou , and Duke of Aquitaine . 170 Ebles Baron de Roucy , a famous Warrier humbled and brought to reason . 227 Ebon Bishop of Reims deposed and degraded . 128 Ebroin Maire of the Palace , perfidious and wicked 62 , 69 Is shaved and confined to the Monastery of Luxieu . 64 Quits the Monastery to take up Arms. 67 His retreat into Austrasia : he there supposes a false Clovis in the place of King Thierry , whom he feigns to be dead . 67 Causes St. Leger to attaqu'd in his City of Autun , puts his Eyes out , and shuts him up in a Monastery . ib. Is received Maire of Thierries Palace . 68 Great Tyranny , his death . 69 Eclipse of the Sun. 213 Ecclesiasticks go to Rome to visit the Holy Places . 269 Edmund Brother of Edward King of England , his death . 326 Edward eldest Son of the King of England , goes to make War in the Holy Land. 312 Edward Son and Successor of Henry King of England . 315 At his return from the Holy Land , passes thorough France . ib. Passes by Sea , and comes to the City of Amiens . 319 His Voyage to Burdeaux by France . 322 Employs himself to accommodate the differences betwixt the Kingdoms of Arragon and Sicilia . 323 A Riot between some particular People makes him break the Peace with France . 324 , 325 Makes a powerful League against France . 326 Attaques the Scots and brings them under his Laws . 327 Marries with Margaret of France . 330 Makes Peace with the King of France . 331 His death . 334 Edward Son of King Edward Marries Isabella of France . 327 Edward II. King of England . 332 His Contest with Charles the Fair King of France . 351 Odious to his People by reason of his Favourites , his unfortunate end . 352 Ega Maire of the Palace of Neustria , his death . 58 Election and the Investiture of the Popes in the power of the Emperor Otho . 186 Election of Popes . 3●6 Elections to Benefices . 285 Emma Queen of France . 168 Emma , or Emina Wife of King Lothaire . 198 Empire Rome when it ended . 13 Empire troubled about the Election of an Emperor , after the death of Henry VI. 259 Empire of Greece , difference between Michael and Baldwin determined . 318 Empire ruined by its dis-union . — Engelberge Wife of the Emperor Lew's of Italy . 156 Enguerrand de Marigny his unhappy end . 336 Enterprise of the Pope upon the Bishops of France . 203 Enterview of the three Kings of France , of Germany , and of Burgundy . 170 Enterview between Lewis Transmarine , and Otho of Lorraine . 180 Enterview of the Emperor Henry , and King Robert. 211 Enterview and Enterparlance of the Emperor Henry III. and Henry King of France . 217 Enterview of the King of France Lewis , the Young , and the Emperor Federic . 247 Enterview of the Kings of France and Arragon . 308 Enterview of the two Kings of France and England in the City of Amiens . 319 Enterview of the Kings of France and Castille at Bayonne . 323 Enterview of the King of France and the Emperor at Vaucouleurs . 328 Eon de L'Estoille . His ignorance , passes for a great Prophet , is apprehended , his death . 291 Erchinoald Maire of the Palace . 61 Era , or manner of accompting of the times , by the Mahometans . 47 Estate of the Gallican Church after the Conversion of Lewis , or Clovis the Great . 50 The Fourth Age. 4 During the Fifth and Sixth Ages . 17 The Seventh . 73 The Eighth . 112 The Ninth . 170 The Tenth . 205 The Eleventh Age or Century . 228 Eudes Duke of Aquitaine . 80 Makes a League with the Sarecens of Spain , and draws them into France . 81 , &c. His death . 82 Eudes Count of Paris and Duke of France , succeeds in the Estates of Hugh the Great his Brother . 155 Is raised to his Dignity , and declared King of West - France . 156 Defeats and cuts the Normans in pieces . 157 Quarrel betwixt him and Charles the Simple . 159 His death . 160 Eudes first Earl of Champagne . 203 Eudes Count de Pontieure . 211 Eudes Son of King Robert Earl of Champagne disputes the Crown with Henry his Brother . 214 Reduced to reason . 215 Undertakes upon the Kingdom of Burgundy , and upon the Loire to his own confusion , his death . 217 Eudes or Otho Duke of Aquitain and Gascongne . 221 Rebellion of his Subjects : his death . — Eudes Earl of Corbeil . 234 Eudes Duke of Burgundy . 347 Eudon Earl of Pontieure , seizes the Dutchy of Bretagne , to the prejudice of Hoel . 245 Eugenius II. elected Pope . 124 Comes into France . 127 Exarchat of Ravenna , and its dependances . 92 King Pepin makes a donation of it to the Apostle St. Peter and St. Paul , not to the Emperor Constantine . ib. Excommunications rendred despisable . 270 Their force . 290 Exemptions and Immunitles granted to Monasteries . 271 Exemptions of Bishops were granted by the Diocesan , but with the Consent of his Brethren . ib. Exemptions of Monasteries by whom granted , and the reasons . 268 Expeditions beyond Seas . 244 F. Faction strange . 150 , &c. Famine great 〈◊〉 France . 59 Famine horrible and cruel . 213 Faramond , or Pharamond , first King of France . 6 His death . 7 Fastrade Queen of France , her Marriage , her death . 105 , &c. Favourites of Princes , cause of great troubles and uproars . 333 Federic II. King of Sicilia is elected Emperor , and repasses into Germany . 265 Renews the Alliance between France and Germany . 266 Federic II. cause of a Schism . 272 Federic I. of the name , called the Barbarossa Emperor . 246 Federic I. Emperor his ambition put a stop by Pope Adrian , uphold Victor against Alexander III. Pope . 289 Upholds Calistus III. ib. Is unfortunate . ib. Asks pardon of his Holines at Venice . ib. Goes to the Holy Land. 303 Shares his Empire amongst his Children , his death . 306 Federic Grandson of the Emperor of that name , Duke of Austrasia . 306 Federic Duke of Austria joyns with Couradin in the War of Sicily , his unhappy end . 311 Federic of Arragon takes the name of King of Sicily . 325 Ferdinand of Castille , called la Cerde , his death . 317 Ferrand of Portugal , Earl of Flanders . 266 Feast of Fools . 293 Feasts or Festivals , and of their Celebration . 52 , 53 Feasts of Christmas and Easter Celebrated by the Kings of France with great solemnity . 93 Fiefs , and their Original . 35 St. Filibert imprisoned . 68 Financiers prosecuted . 344 Financiers and Maloistiers call'd in question and punished . 350 Flagellants . 309 Flanders , made a County . 104 Given to William Duke of Normandy , Son of Robert. 238 Subject of a great feud . ib. Divided . 330 Revolts , and is lost as to France . ib. In trouble . 351 Flochat . Quarrel betwixt him and the Duke of Transjurains . 59 Florence , Republick in Troubles by reason of the Factions which torment it . 330 Flota Peter , a Man violent and covetous . 329 Formosa Pope , cause of a horrible scandal to the Roman Church . 161 Forces ; Difference there was otherwhile betwixt those belonging to the King , and those of the Kingdo●● . 238 Fulk , Archbishop of Reims , is assassinated , and the Murtherer eaten up of Lice . 162 Fulk le Roux , or the Red Earl of Anjou , his death . 164 Fulk le Bon , or the Good , Earl of Anjou . 164 His death . 180 Fulk Earl of Anjou a Capital Enemy of the Bretons , his death . 184 Fulk le Rechin takes Beltrade for his third Wife . 223 Fulk King of Jerusalem , his death . 243 Fulk Archbishop of Reims menaces his King to withdraw his Subjects . 266 France , and its first establishment in Gall. 20 Divided into Oosterich , or Eastern part , and Westrich , or Western part . 20 France , the Western part without a Chief . 155 Dismember'd in divers parts . ib. France united , preserves it self against the Authority of the Popes . 287 Franciscans and Dominicans : of their jealousies against each others , and their Enterprises on the Functions of Ordinary Pastors . 303 Their Quarrel with St. Amour . Vide Quarrel . Franciscans Religious , their Institution and Establishment . 339 French , and their Original . 2 Their incursions into Gall. ib. The French Nation divided into diverse People . 3 Occupy , a part of Germania Secunda . 6 Their first Kings , and of their inauguration . ib. Chaced byond the Rhine by the Romans . 7 French , their Conversion to the Christian Religion . 15 They snare the Lands of Gall amongst them to the Loire . 17 Their Manners and Customs . ib. Cross themselves , and make an Expedition for the recovery of the Holy Land. Their Conquests . 260 , &c. Fredegonda causes Sigebert to be assassinated , and her Husband Chilperic . 32 , &c. She likewise causes Pretextat Archbishop of Rouen to be assassinated . 38 Her death . 41 Friers Minors or Cordeliers , their institution . 264 Friers Preachers , or Jacobins , their institution . ib. Friers Preachers and Frier Minors , and of their Enterprizes upon the Rights of the Ordinaries . 339 Frisons , and Neustrians , attaque the Austrasians . 79 G. Gaifre Duke of Aquitain , his obstinacy not to acknowledge King Pepin , chastized . 93 , &c. His death . 94 Ganelon , and his fable . 140 Gascogne divided into Dutchy and County , its extent . 121 Gascogne and Aquitania Secunda ransack'd and desolated by the Normands . 142 Gascogne . The House of Gascogne resolved into that of Poitiers or Aquitaine . 209 Gascons make irruptions upon the French. 35 Make themselves Masters of a part of the Novempopulania , or Aquitania Tertia . 42 Subdued by the French. 56 Punish'd for their insolence . 121 Reduced under a Duke of their own Nation . 143 Brought to reason . 209 Gaveston , Favourite of the King of England . 334 Gaul , its situation . 1 Conquer'd by Caesar . ib. Divided by the Romans into divers Provinces and Governments . ib. Its Towns and Cities . 1 , 2 Of their Revolts . 2 Part of it conquer'd by the Visigoths , another part by the Burgundians , and the remainder by the French. 3 , 4 , &c. Gautier de Bevierre , crosses himself for the Holy Land. 260 Gauzzelin , Abbot of St. Germain des Prez . 145 Gedoin , Abbot of St. Victor . 276 Geffroy Plantagenest , Earl of Anjou , Marries the King of Englands Daughter . 239 Quarrels with his Father in Law. 240 Dispossessed in part of his Dutchy of Normandy . ib. Geffroy Martel Earl of Anjou . 216 Besieges and takes the City of Tours . An Act of Piety . ib. Geoffrey Martel , quits the World , and shuts himself up in a Monastery . 217 Geoffrey the Bearded . 217 Geoffrey Martel . ib. Gefrey , Brother of Henry King of England , is made Earl of Nantes . His death . 247 Geffrey of Bretagne takes up Arms against the King of England his Father . 250 Geffroy Duke of Normandy and Bretagne . 249 His death . 254 Gelasius is elected Pope . 236 Is driven from Rome by the Emperor Henry V. and comes into France . ib. Gelasius II. acknowledges the power of Councils . 289 General of an Army . The divisions betwixt Generals of Armies of a pernicious Consequence . 40 Generosity admirable . 165 Genseric King of the Vandals , sacks the City of Rome . 11 Gerfroy Grise-gonnelle Earl of Anjou , his death . 188 Gerfroy Duke or Earl of Bretagne , his death . 211 St. Gerard. 205 Gerard Bishop of Angoulesme acknowledges Anaclet for Pope . 274 Subject of that acknowledgment . ib. His death . 275 Gerberge Queen of France , endeavours to release her Husband of his Imprisonment . 179 Governs the State under the King of Lotaire her Son. 184 Gerbert elected Archbishop of Rheims , very skilful in the Mathematicks . 203 Deposed . 204 Gibellins in Italy . 348 Giles Bishop of Rheims degraded of his Bishoprick , and banished to Strasburgh . 40 Gillon is elected King of France in the place of Childeric . 12 Revolt of the French against him . 13 Godfrey King of Denmark , undertakes against the French. 109 Descends into Frisia , and pillages the Country . ib. Godfrey of Buillon Head of the first Croisade to the Holy Land , elected King of Jerusalem , his glorious Exploits . 224 , &c. His death . — Gondebaud King of Burgundy . 15 Conquers the two Narbonnensi . 16 The Armor : between the Seine and the Loire unite with the French. 15 Gondebaud calling himself Son of Clotaire , comes from Constantinople into France to reap the Succession of his Father , his unhappy end . 35 , 38 Gondebaud a Monk , employs himself for the deliverance of the Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire . 126 Gondemar King of Burgundy . 21 Gondioche , King of the Burgundians , his death , and his Kingdom divided amongst his four Sons . 13 Gontran King of Orleans and of Burgundy , takes too much licence in his Marriage . 29 Leagues himself with Chilperic against Sigebert their Brother . 32 Adopts his Nephew Childebert and places him in his Throne . 33 Seizes upon the Kingdom of Paris , and a part of Neustria . 37 Takes Fredegonda into his protection . ib. Gontran King of Orleans makes War against the Visigoths in Languedoc . 39 Effects of the inconstancy of the mind . 40 His death . ib. Gotelen Duke of Lorraine . 221 Goths and their Country , divided into Ostrogoths and Visigoths . 2 Gregory II. Pope opposes the Emperor Leo stoutly in defence of Images . 84 Gregory III. Excommunicates the Emperor Leo. — Gregory VII . menaces Philip King of France to Excommunicate him , if he do not reform himself . 221 Gregory VIII . Antipope . 272 Gregory IX . Pope in contest with the Emperor . Violent proceeding . His death . 301 Gregory X. Pope . 315 Griffon Son of Charles Martel by his Brothers shut up in Chasteauneuf in Ardenne . 84 Is set at liberty by Pepin his Brother . 87 Grimoald , Maire of the Palace of Austrasia . 58 Causes the young King Dagobert to be shaved , and sets his Son upon the Royal Throne . 60 Grimoald Son of Pepin Espouses the Daughter of the King of Frisia . 77 Assassinated and slain . 78 Guelphes and Gibbelins , two Factions in Italy . 303 Girard de la Guette , a Financier of Paris advanced to the Gallows . 350 Guy Duke of Spoleta , Emperour of Italy . 156 Chaced out of Lombardy . 160 His death . ib. Guy of Burgundy dispoiled of those Lands he held in Normandy . 2 6 Guy-Geofrey-William Duke of Aquitaine , Re-conquers Saintonge , then passes into Spain against the Saracens . 220 His death . 222 Guy Earl of Auvergne , deprived of his Earldom . 265 Guy Count de Saint Pol. 298 Guy Earl of Flanders vanquish'd and made Prisoner . 308 Guy de Dampiere Earl of Flanders . 322 Is held Prisoner at Paris with his Wife and Children . 325 Guy Earl of Flanders is restored to his County . — Guy Brother to the Daufin of Vienne , a Templer , burnt alive . 336 Guyemans , a faithful Friend of King Childeric's . 12 H. Hatred mortal between William of Normandy , and Arnold Earl of Flanders . 127 Hatred mortal of the Flemmings against the French , its beginning . 257 Hebert Count of Vermandois . His death . 162 Hebert Count of Meaux and of Troyes , his death . 178 Henry Duke of Friuly falls into the Country of the Huns. 105 Henry Duke of Saxony comes to the relief of Paris , his death . 155 Henry the Bird-Catcher King of Germany . 165 His death . 170 Henry II. called the Lame , Emperour . 208 Henry Duke of Burgundy , his death . 209 Henry Son of King Robert is Crowned and Associated by his Father . 212 , 213 Henry King of France surmounts his Enemies . 214 Chastises the Felony of the Sons of the Earl of Champagne his Nephews . 216 Expedition of small effect in Normandy . 217 He assists the Duke of Normandy against his rebel Subjects . ib. Coldness between his Majesty and the Earl of Anjou . ib. Divers Emparlances with the Emperor Henry III. 218 Second Expedition into Normandy , unsucsessful . — Causes his eldest Son Philip to be Crowned . 218 His death , his Wife , his Children . 218 , 219 Henry IV. Emperor in contention with the Popes . 209 Seized by his Son Henry , his death . ib. Henry V. Emperor in contention with the Popes , Pascal II. and Galasius , for the nomination to Bishopricks . 223 Is Excommunicated . ib. Reconciled to the Pope . 234 Arms powerfully against France , to his confusion . ib. Henry King of England in contention with the King of France . 234 , 235 Is obliged to make Peace with him . 236 Renewing of the Quarrel . ib. Loses his three Sons at Sea. 237 Conspiracy of his Domestick Officers against his Person . ib. Declares his Daughter Matilda Heiress of all his Estates . — In contention with his Son in Law the Earl of Anjou : his death . 240 Henry Duke of Normandy Espouses Alienor . 246 Gets into possession of the Kingdom of England . ib. Henry King of England becomes very powerful , undertakes against Languedoc for the County of Tholoze . 247 Makes War again upon the King of France . 249 Arms his own Children against him . ib. Accused of the Murther of the Archbishop of Canterbury . 250 In debate with the King of France . 254 Takes up the Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land. His death . 255 Henry the Young , takes up Arms against the King of England his Father . 252 His death . 253 Henry VI. Emperor . 256 His death . 259 Henry Earl of Champagne , Generalissimo of the Christians in the Holy Land. 257 His death . 259 Henry IV. deprived of the Empire by his Son. 272 His ill conduct . ib. Henry V. Emperour , the cause of a Schism . 272 Forces the Pope to agree to what he pleases . 273 Renounces the Investitures . ib. His death . ib. Henry VI. Emperour is Excommunicated . 275 Henry pretended King of the Romans , his death . 304 Henry of Castille takes up Arms against Charles of Anjou King of Sicilia . 311 Henry III. King of England comes into France , and treats with the King for Normandy , and other the Lands his Predecessors had been possessed of . 310 Feud with the Barons of his Kingdom . ib. His death . 315 Henry the Fat , King of Navarre . 315 His death . 317 Henry Count of Luxemburg is elected Emperor . 334 Passes into Italy , his death . 335 Hermengarde Empress , her death . 123 Hermenegilde takes up Arms against the King of Spain , her death . 38 Peter the Hermit a Gentleman of Picardy . 223 Hildebrand Popes Legat in France . 229 Hildegarde Queen of France . 102 Hilduin Bishop of Liege unsaithful to his Prince . 205 Hinomar Bishop of Laon , deposed , and persecuted . 142 Reabilitated . 161 Hinomar Archbishop of Reims . 139 His death . 153 Hoel Son of the Duke of Bretagne Assassinated . 184 Hoel Duke of Bretagne . 221 Disputes the Dutchy of Bretagne against Eudes de Pontieure . 244 Abandoned by the Nantois . 247 Honorius II. Pope , his death . 239 Hugh Son of Valdrade . 151 Hugh Bastard of Valdrade . ib. Hugh the Great , Tutor to Charles the Simple . 155 Hugh King of Italy comes into France . 168 Hated of his Subjects . 170 Hugh le Blanc Earl of Paris and Orleans , and Duke of France . 175 Hugh le Noir , or the Black. 176 Hugh the Great , otherwise le Blanc , i. e. the White , makes a League with Hebet Earl of Vermandois against their King. 176 His death , his Children . — Hugh Capet , Son of Hugh the Great . 183 Earl of Paris and Orleans . ib. Is made Duke of France . 184 Elected and Crowned King of France . 201 Why he would never put the Crown on his Head , after his first Coronation . 202 Of the State of the Kingdom of France , at that time . ib. He assocates his Son Robert to Reign with him . 202 Sends his Son Charles and his Wife Prisoners . 203 Re-unites the County of Paris , and the Dutchy of France to the Crown . ib. His death , his Wives , his Children . 204 Hugh de Beauvais Favourite of King Robert. 212 Hugh Son of King Robert Associated and Crowned by his Father . His death . 211 , 212 Hugh Earl of Vermandois chief of the second House of that name . 218 Hugh Duke of Burgundy , after the death of Duke Robert his Grandfather . 221 Hugh de Saint Pol. 225 Hugh the Grand , Brother to King Philip of France , chief of the first and second Croisade , his death . 224 , 225 Hugh de Crecy . 235 , &c. Hugh III. Duke of Burgundy , his death . 237 Hugh Count de la Marche , is constrained to render Homage to the Earl of Poitou . 303 Hugh Abbot of Clugny receives the Ornaments of a Bishop . 284 Humbert with the White Hands Earl of Maurienne and of Savoy , chief of the Royal House of Savoy . 215 Humond Father of Gaifre , resumes the Title of Duke of Aquitaine to his confusion . 302 Huns make War upon the French. 312 Huns Avari in Civil War. — I. James the Great of Arragon , and the finding his Corps about the beginning of the Ninth Age. 114 James King of Arragon . 312 James King of Majoraca and Minorca . 320 Jane Countess of Flanders . 304 Jane of Burgundy . 324 Jane Queen of France , Heiress of Navarre , builds and founds the Colledge of Navarre at Paris . 331 Her death . ib. Jane of Burgundy . 345 Jerusalem Kingdom its end . 254 Images , and the manner of Worshipping them in France . 172 Imbert de Beaujeau commands the Kings Army against the Albigensis . 238 Imposts excessive stir up the People to Rebellion , makes them lose the respect and love they owe to their Prince . 330 Indulgence general , otherwise called Jubilee , its institution . 328 Ingonde , Daughter of King Sigebert , Espouses Hermenigilde Son of the King of Spain Leuvigilde . 38 Her death . ib. Ingratitude of Wenilon , or Ganelon Archbishop of Sens. 138 Innocency , justified by Combat . 46 Innocent II. Pope makes War against the Duke of Puglia , and is made Prisoner . 240 Thwarted by an Antipope , he takes refuge in France . ib. He Excommunicates the King of France , and puts his Kingdom under Interdiction . 243 Innocent III. Pope puts the Kingdom under Interdiction . 264 He Excommunicates Raimond Earl of Toloze . 266 Owns the Authority of the Council , and that a Pope may be deposed . ib. Innocent IV. Pope takes refuge in France . 303 Inquisition , established in Saxony . 108 Who first exercised it . 264 Intendants of Justice , or Law. 117 Interdict pronounced against England . 264 Interdict pronounced against France . 259 Interest , every thing yields to it amongst the great ones . 302 Investitures , of Benefices . 236 Jourdain de l'Isle in Aquitain hanged on a Gibbet at Paris . 351 Irene , Empress , chaced by Nicephorus . 107 Isaac Angelo , Emperor of the East , deprived of the Empire , of sight and of liberty . 261 Isabella Widow of John King of England . 302 Isabella of Tholoza , her death . 316 Isabella of France , Married to Thibauld King of Navarre . Her death . ib. Isabella of France . 327 Isabella Queen of England passes into France . 351 Sent away from Court , she retires again into France . ib. At her return into England , she revenges her self of her Husband by a most horrible treatment . Afterwards chastised her self in her turn . 352 Isemburge of Denmark , Wife of King Philip Augustus , repudiated by her Husband . 277 , &c. Italy become a Kingdom . 13 In trouble . 134 Is horribly rent by the Guelfs , and the Gibbelins . 303 Italians inconstant . 168 Judicael in Bretagne . 157 Judith Daughter of Charles the Bald , stolen by the Earl of Flanders . 140 Judith second Wife of Lewis the Debonaire . 129 Suspected , and even accused of impurity . 130 Ives Bishop of Chastres , a great defender of the Discipline of the Canons . 223 Justice exercised by such as made profession of bearing Arms under the Kings of the first Race . 48 Punishment of Crimes , and divers means to purge themselves of several Crimes . 48 , 49 Justification by cold Water , by hot Water , and by Fire . ib. L. St. Lambert Bishop of Liege , Divine punishment of his Murtherer . 72 Lambert Earl of Nantes . 134 Lambert Son of Guy , Crowned Emperor in Italy . 160 Landry Maire of the Palace . 41 Language , natural of the first Frenchmen . 50 Lasciviousness of a Prince cause of great evils . 30 , &c. Latilli Peter , Bishop of Chalons and Chancellor of France , put out of his Office and imprisoned . 344 Launoy John , Viceroy of Navarre . 323 Lauria Roger Admiral . 320 Legats sent into France . 230 Leger Saint Bishop of Autun . Persecuted and confined in the Monastery of Luxeu . 65 Re-established in his Episcopal See. ib. His Eyes put out , the Soles of his Feet cut away , and his Lips , then shut up in a Monastery . 67 , 68 His death . ib. Leo IV. Pope , his death . 138 Leo Emperor disputes the Worship of Images , and will have them taken out of the Churches . 84 Leo elected Pope . 105 Ill treated at Rome , has recourse to Charlemain , and comes to him , 105 , &c. Makes another Voyage into France . 108 Leo Pope , acts of severity , his death . 121 Leo VIII . elected Pope , in the place of John the XII . 185 His death . 186 Leo IX . Pope , comes into France , and holds a Council at Reims . 217 Is made Prisoner by the Normands of Italy . 218 Leo Isauric Excommunicated . 266 Letters of Exemption false , counterfeited by certain Monks . 290 Leudesia Maire of the Palace . 67 Levies of Moneys of three sorts . 111 Leutard an Heretick , his unhappy end . 228 Levigildus King of Spain , causes his Son Hermenigilde to be strangled . 38 His death . ib. Lezignan Guy . 257 Liturgy , or Mass according to the Church of Rome , brought into France . 102 Locusts in a prodigious quantity . 144 Lombards pass into Italy , and establish a Kingdom . 29 Descend into Provence , and the Kingdom of Burgundy to their own confusion . 30 Will have no more Kings , and commit the Government to thirty Dukes . 31 Restore Kingly Government . 36 Lombards reduced to reason . 186 Lorraine parted in two . 143 Given to the Kings of Germany . 149 The Soveraignty of that Kingdom remains in Lothaire King of France . 188 Lothaire eldest Son of Lewis the Debonaire , is made King of Italy , and associated in the Empire . 122 Lothaire King of Italy . His Marriage with Hermengarde . 123 Is Crowned Emperor by the Pope . ib. Lothaire King of Italy seizes on the Empire of his Father , and shuts him up in St. Medard at Soissons , then causes him to be degraded , after his publick Pennance . 127 , 128 Lothaire King of Italy , difference between him and Charles his Brother , touching their shares , after the death of their Father . 134 Reconciliation with Charles his Brother . 138 Changes his Imperial Purple , for a Friers Frock . ib. His Wife and Children . ib. Lothaire II. of Lorraine . 139 He repudiates Thietberge his Wife to Espouse Valdrade , and that made a great deal of noise . 140 The said Marriage annull'd , and he Excommunicated by the Pope . 141 Passes into Italy against the Saracens , his death by Divine Punishment . 142 His Children . ib. Lothaire Son of the King of Italy . 179 Lothaire King of France . 183 His Marriage with Emma , or Emina , Daughter of Lothaire King of Italy . 187 Enterprize upon Lorraine . 188 Repels and chases the Germans out of France , where they had made an irruption . 189 Repasses into Lorraine . — Causes his Son Lewis to be Crowned and to Reign with him . ib. His death . 189 Lothaire Duke of Saxony elected Emperor . 238 Lothaire II. Emperor , his death . 243 Louis of Aquitaine , passes into Italy , to the assistance of his Brother Pepin . 104 Besieges and takes Narbonne and Tortosae . 106 , &c. Louis , or Lewis , the Debonaire , his coming to the Crown . 120 Purges the Court of Scandal . ib. His Coronation , and of the Empress Hermengarde . — His continual exercises of Piety and Devotion . 122 Concerns himself in the reformation of the Clergy , and draws upon him the hatred of the Churchmen . 122 Associates Lothaire his eldest Son in the Empire , and shares for his other Children . ib. Severely punishes the King of Italy his Nephew who had conspired against his Person , and his Complices . 122 , 123 Causes all his Bastard Brothers to be shaved . ib. Reduces Bretagne to a Dutchy . ib. Marries a second Wife after the death of Hermengarde . ib. Marries all his Sons . 124 Subdues the Bretons . ib. Gives occasion of discontent to his Children , who conspire against him , and shut him up Prisoner , in the Abby St. Medard of Soissons . 125 , &c. Does publick Pennance , and is degraded . 126 , &c. Is re-established in his Royal Throne . 128 Divides again his Estates of France Eastern and Western . 129 His death , his Wives , his Children . 130 Of his great care in regulating all that concerned the advantage and administration of the Church , the discipline of the Clergy , &c. 170 Louis , Son of Lewis the Debonaire , is made King of Bavaria . 122 Louis King of Bavaria embraces the Cause of his Father Lewis the Debonaire , afterwards turns against him . 126 Louis Emperor King of Italy . 138 Louis the Germanick usurps Neustria upon his Brother Charles . 139 Divides Lorraine with him . 142 Troubled and disquieted by his Children . 144 His death . ib. Louis the Emperor and King of Italy , despised by his Subjects . 138 Makes a League with Lewis the Germanick against Charles the Bald. 139 Difference about Lorraine . 143 Is despised of his Subjects . ib. His death . 144 Louis the Stammerer Emperor and King of Neustria , or West - France , Aquitain , and Burgundy . 148 Is Crowned Emperor by Pope John. ib. His death . 149 Louis III. and Carloman his Brother , Kings of West - France , Burgundy and Aquitain . 148 , &c. Death of Lewis . 152 Louis Son of Boson seizes upon Provence . 156 , &c. Louis Son of Arnold , Emperor of Germany , and King of Lorraine . 162 His death . 163 Louis the Blind King of Provence . 170 Louis IV. called Transmarine , is recalled from England , owned and Crowned King of France . 175 , 6 Abandoned of all his Subjects in Neustria , is constrained to save his life by a shameful flight . 177 Makes a Peace , and is reconciled to his Subjects . 179 Seizes Richard Duke of Normandy . ib. His precipitate revenge draws great difficulties upon him . 178 Is carried Prisoner to Rouen . ib. Is restored to liberty . 179 Brouilleries in France . 180 , &c. Is reconciled with Hugh le Blanc , and they make Peace together . 181 His death . ib. Louis King of Aquitain chastises the Revolt of the Gascons . 110 Associated to the Empire , and declared Emperor by Charlemain , his Father . 111 Louis King of France , called the idle or Lazy , Marries a Princess of Aquitain , named Blanch. 198 His death . ib. Louis , called the Gross , Son of King Philip , designed King , takes up the Government of Affairs . 226 Passes into England . 227 Betrothed to Luciane Daughter of Guy de Rochefort . 227 His pretended Marriage with Luciana broken by the Pope . ib. Quarrels and brouilleries with his Subjects . 234 Defeats the English in Battle about Gisors . 35 Renewing of the War between those two Princes . 236 Strongly opposes the Emperors Efforts , who would needs be revenged , because he had protected Pope Calixtus II. 236 , &c. Reduces the Count d'Auvergne to reason . 238 Revenges the Parricide committed on the Person of the Earl of Flanders . 239 Causes his Son Philip to be Crown'd . ib. Becomes an Enemy to the Clergy his Subjects , and is Excommunicated . 239 , &c. His death , his Wives , his Children . 241 Lewis the Young Crowned in the life time of his Father Lewis the Gross . 240 Louis , the Young , he Marries Alienor Daughter of the Duke of Aquitaine . ib. Establishes Justice , and secures the publick safety . 242 Is Excommunicated , and his Kingdom put under an interdiction by the Pope . 243 Receives Pope Eugenius into France . 244 Takes the Cross , and goes into the Holy Land. ib. His return into France . 245 Repudiates Queen Alienor , and Marries the Daughter of Alphonso VII . King of Castille . 243 Goes to St. Jago in Gallicia out of Devotion . 246 Difference with Henry King of England for the County of Touloze . 248 He makes Alliance by Marriage with the House of Champagne . 249 Suppresses the disorders of his Kingdom . ib. Enters into War again with the King of England , their Reconciliation . ib. Takes the protection of the King of England's Children , against their Father . 250 Passes over into England , and goes to visit the Tomb of St. Thomas of Canterbury . ib. His death , his Wives , his Children . 251 Louis VIII . King of France his Birth . 254 Parlies with the Emperor Federic II. 266 His Coronation , at Reims . 295 Enterview with Henry Son of the Emperor Federic . 295 Crosses himself against the Albigenses , and makes War upon them in Person . 296 His death , his Wife , and his Children . 296 , 297 St. Louis King of France , his Coronation . 298 Great disturbances in the State at the beginning of his Reign . ib. &c. He Vowes to make War against the Infidels . 303 Voyage to the Holy Land. 304 , &c. His Army entirely defeated , and he made Prisoner of War by the Infidels . 305 Is set at liberty with all the rest of the French Prisoners . 306 Whether it be true he gave a Consecrated Wafer , as a pawn for his Word . 305 He visits the Holy Places , in the Holy Land. 307 His return into France . ib. He entertains the King of England magnificently . ib. Regulates his Kingdom by good Laws , and exercises himself in good Works . 308 Endeavours to accommodate Affairs between the Barons , and their King Henry . 309 Undertakes a new Crosade for relief of the Christians in the Levant , passes into Affrica , besieges Tunis , his death . 312 , 313 Elogy . ib. His Children . ib. Louis Son of King Philip , and the eldest of the first Bed , his death . 317 Louis Earl of Euvreux . 321 Louis the Debonair deposed by the Bishops . 127 Leonis Peter , Antipope , surnamed Anacletus , his real Right enfeebled by his ill Conduct . 274 Louis VI. courageously opposes the unjust pretentions of the Popes . 306 Louis Hutin eldest Son of Philip the Fair , is Crowned King of Navarre . 334 His Wife accused of Adultery . 336 Louis Hutin King of France . ib. He finds the Kingdom in Combustion for the vexation of Imposts , and alteration of Moneys . 344 Inquisition after the Financiers . ib. He takes up Arms against the Flemings . 345 His death , his Wives , and Children . ib. Louis eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders , accused for designing to poyson his Father . 348 Louis Count of Nevers and Rhetel , his death . 523 Lewis Count of Flanders , of Nevers , and of Rhetel . 524 Louis de Bavierre passes the Mountains . 352 Luitgarde Queen of France , her death . 106 Lutgarde Queen of France . 209 Luzignan Hugh Count de la March. 438 M. Of St. Magdelane , and the finding of her Corps . 341 Mahaut Countess of Flanders . 345 Mahomet , his death . 47 Of his Successors . 59 Mainfroy Prince of Tarentum . — Mainfroy the Bastard usurps the Kingdom of Sicilia , and disturbs the Pope , and Territories of the Church . 309 Contracts an Alliance with the King of Arragon . ib. His death . 310 Manuel Emperor of Greece his perfidiousness , and horrible Treason . 244 Merchants of France . 256 Marches of Spain fall under the Dominion of the French. 101 Margaret of Provence Marries King Lewis IX . 300 Margaret of Provence accompanies the King St. Lewis in his Voyage to the Holy Land. 304 Margaret Countess of Flanders . 304 Margaret of France betrothed to Henry Duke of Brabant , and afterwards Married to Henry his Brother . 313 Margaret of France Marries the King of England . 321 Marriages of our first French. 49 Marriage of the Degrees prohibited by the Canons . 52 Marriage . The French did repudiate their Wives when they pleased : The Kings themselves had often times several . 72 Marriages prohibited , such as Marry within the degrees forbidden , are most commonly unhappy . 223 Marriages prohibited even to the seventh degree . 232 Marriage of King Philip with Isemburge of Denmark . 258 Marriage of Mary Agnes with King Philip. 260 Marriage of Isabella d'Angoulesme with King John without Land. 261 Marriage of Jane de Toulouze with Alfonso Earl of Poitou . Marriage of St. Lewis with Margaret of Provence . 300 Marriage of Beatrix Countess of Provence , with Charles Earl of Anjou . 303 Marriage of Berenguelle de Castille with Alfonso King of Leon , declared null . 306 Marriage between the Princess of Arragon , and the eldest Son of the Bastard Mainfroy . 309 Marriage of Blanche of France with Ferdinand of Castille . 312 Marriage of the Children of St. Lewis . 313 Marriage of Philip the Hardy with Mary of Brabant . 316 Marriage of Jane Queen of Navarre with the eldest Son of the King of France . 320 Marriage of the two Daughters of the Earl of Burgundy with the two Sons of Philip the Fair. 324 Marriage of the Earl of Valois with the Daughter of the King of Sicily . 324 Marriage of Lewis of France with Blanche of Castille : and of Philip of France with the Daughter of the Earl of Boulogne . 241 Marriage of Rodolfe Son of Albert with Blanche of France . 328 Marriage of Jane of Burgundy with Philip d'Euvreux . 345 Marriage of Margaret of France with the Earl of Nevers and Rhotel . 348 Marriage of Jane Countess of Burgundy and Artois , with the Duke of Burgundy : Of Margaret of France with the Earl of Flanders ; and Isabella of France also with the Daufin of Viennois . 349 Marriage of Mary Daughter of the Emperor Henry of Luxemburg with the King of France . 350 Marriage sometimes permitted to the Subdeacons , sacriledge in the Deacons . 274 Mary of Brabant Queen of France . 316 Mary of Luxemburg Queen of France , her death . 350 Marles Thomas , revolts against Enguerand de Boves his Father . 227 Excommunicated by the Popes Legat , his unhappy end . 235 , 236 Marseilles besieged , and rendred at discretion . 308 St. Martial revered as an Apostle . 231 Martin Governor in part of Austrasia : his unhappy end . 69 , 70 Martin IV. Pope Excommunicates and degrades the Arragonian , and causes a Croisade to be published against him . 320 Martin Monk of the Cistertians a Cardinal , his praise . 293 Matthew de Montmorency goes to the Holy Land. 261 , &c. Matthew Abbot of St. Denis in France , Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of the King St. Lewis . 312 Matthew first Duke of Milan . 325 Matilda Daughter of Henry King of England declared Heiress of all his Estates . 239 , &c. Maxime seizes on the Empire , his death . — St. Mayeule . 205 Malec-Sala Sultan utterly defeats the French Christian Army . 305 Melun , the subject of a War. 208 Meroveus third King of France , from whom the Kings of the first Race have taken the name of Merovingians . 10 Joyns with the Romans against Attila . ib. Continues his Conquests in Gaul : his death . 11 Meroveus Son of Chilperic , Espouses Brunehaud . 32 Shut up in the Monastery of St. Calais . 33 Escapes from the Monastery , his unhappy end . ib. Metaphysick of Aristotle . 265 Meteors representing Battles in the Air. 257 Metropolitans . Their Authority lessened by the Popes . 230 Milan Dutchy , and their first Duke . 325 Militia and Military Discipline in the days of the Carlovinians . 117 Militia . The first of the Kings of France who had any Forces in pay . 259 Milon Vicount of Troyes . 325 Milon the Popes Legat in France . 264 Miracles supposed . 188 Missionaries Apostolick sent into Gaul , to declare and preach the Faith of Jesus Christ . 4 Mogles People and Nations . 302 Monks declaiming against the Temporal Goods of the Church and the Sacraments condemned . 276 Monk John the Cardinal comes into France on behalf of the Pope . 329 Monks and their first Establishment in Gall. 4 Seize upon Cures . Church of the Eleventh Age quit them ; but retain the Revenues . ib. Molay James great Master of the Templars burnt alive . 333 Mommole Patrician . 34 Monarchy French divided into five Dominions , or Governments . 156 Monasteries . 53 Built and founded in great numbers in France . 74 , 75 Filled with Hypocrites . 285 Moncade Gaston , Lord of Bearn . 315 Money amongst the first French. 49 The change and abasing of Money , cause of an emotion and rising amongst the Populace of Paris . 333 Monothelites . France had no share in their disputes . 76 Munderic pretends to be King , his death . 23 Mutiny of the Flemings against their Earl. 351 N. Namur , chief of the Counts of Namur . 216 Nantilde repudiated by King Clotaire II. who afterwards takes her again . 55 Narbona held by the Saracens rendred to King Pepin . 93 Navarre falls under the Dominion of the French. 101 Its beginning to be a Kingdom . 125 In trouble and divisions after the death of King Henry the Fat. 317 Neomenie makes himself Master of Bretagne , and drives out the French , declaring himself the Soveraign . 135 Is Crowned King of Bretagne . 136 Over-runs and ransacks Anjou . 137 Nera Foulges . 204 Neustria and its extent ▪ 17 Nicephorous Emperor of the East . 107 His death . 110 Nicholas Moine , or Monk , of Soissons , contradicted by a Modern Author . Church of the Twelfth Age. Nicholas I. Pope , Excommunicates a Council of Bishops in France , who declare him Excommunicate . 141 Annul the second Marriage of Lotaire King of Lorraine , with Valdrade , and confirm the first with Thietberge . ib. Nicholas III. Pope conspires against Charles King of Sicilia . 318 His death . 319 Nogaret William seizes on the Person of Pope Boniface . 332 , &c. St. Norbert Founder of the Order of Premonstre , afterwards Archbishop of Magdeburg . Church in the Twelfth Age. Normandy first erected to a Dutchy . 163 Ravaged by a Civil War between the Heirs of Henry King of England after his death . 170 , &c. All in Blood and Fire by the quarrels of the particular Lords of the Country . 215 Normans course along the Coasts of France . 123 Their descents and pillaging of Gascogne and Aquitania Secunda . 134 Course along the Coasts of Spain , and take Sevill . 125 Course along the Coasts of Flanders . 129 Land in Neustria and Bretagne . 135 Enter upon Neustria again . ib. Called Truands . 146 Scowre , pillage , and ravage France . 151 , &c. Besieges the City of Paris . 155 Defeated and cut in pieces . 157 Whence so great numbers of such barbarous People could come into France . 158 Re-enter France by the Mouth of the River Seine . 160 Become Masters of that Province called since Normandy , and on Bretagne . 163 Revolt against their Duke . 178 Their name began to grow glorious and powerful in Italy . 215 Nantes County ; Difference between Henry King of England , and Conan Count of Renes , or of the Lesser Bretagne . 247 O. Odo Duke of Burgundy . 237 Odo third Duke of Burgundy . 248 Reduced to reason . 254 Odo I. Abbot of St. Genevieve . 278 Office of Constable . 295 Officers . Princes are responsable for the faults of their Officers . 304 Ogine Queen of France . 175 Onfroy Chief of the Normans in Italy , and of his Conquests . 216 Orders Sacred , and of such as were admitted during the Eighth Century . 115 Orders famous , which took beginning during the Eleventh Age. 233 Orders Religious established during the Third Age. 339 Orders Sacred , have each their Function . 286 Order of Fontevraud , and its confirmation . 290 Organs , when first brought and used in France . 93 Oriflame born as a Standar in time of War. 244 Ostrogoths over-run and ravage all Italy . 217 Otho William chief of the Earls of Burgundy , that is to say , of the Franche-Comte . 209 His death . 212 Othelin Earl of Burgundy puts himself under protection of the King of France , and gives him his Earldom . 324 Othomans , or Ottomans , and the beginning of their dreadful Family or House . 329 Otho King of Germany and Lorrain , assists Lewis the Transmarine against his Subjects . 179 Otho Duke of Burgundy . 184 Otho King of Germany , makes himself Master of Italy ; Is Crowned King of Lombardy , afterwards Crowned Emperor . 185 Remedies several Commotions in Italy by severe punishments . ib. Causes his Son Otho to be Crowned and Associated in the Empire . 186 His death . 187 Otho II. Emperor and King of Germany . 186 Gives Lorraine to his Brother Charles . 188 Makes an irruption in France to his confusion . ib. His death . 189 Otho III. Emperor and King of Germany , his death . 209 Otho Emperor . 263 Is Excommunicated by Pope Innocent . 264 P. Paganis Hugh , Institutor of the Order of the Templers . 275 Pairs of France , who were to assist at the Coronation of the Kings , reduced to the number of Twelve . 240 Paleologus Michael becomes Master of the City of Constantinople . 309 Pamiez made a Bishoprick . 326 Paris very much consider'd by the Kings of the first Race . 31 Paving of its Streets . 254 Surrounded with Walls . 255 Parliament of Wormes . 142 Of Attigny . 265 Parliament of Poissy . 142 Parliament of Compeigne . 184 Parliament of Wormes . 152 Parliament of Estampes . 217 Parliament of Soissons . 266 Parliament of Amiens . 309 Pascal Pope , Murther committed in his House , in hatred of the French. His death . 124 Paschal II. Pope comes into France , and holds a Council at Troyes in Champagne . 227 Ill treated by the Emperor . 236 Paschal III. Antipope . 272 Pastorels Crossed . 306 Patarins Hereticks . 278 Peasants and Pastorels take up Arms for the recovery of the Holy Land. 348 Peace with the Danes . 110 With the Saracens of Spain . ib. With the Greecks . ib. Peace between King Lewis the Transmarine , and his Rebellious Subjects . 178 Peace between King Lewis the Transmarine , and Hugh le Blanc . 180 Peace between the two Empires . Between the French and the Danes . 123 With the Saracens of Spain . 123 Peace between King Lothaire and the Emperor Otho II. 188 Peace with the English . 236 Penitence publick . 274 Penitents publick excluded from Functions Civil , Military , and from Marriage . ib. Pepin Maire of the Palace of Austrasia , his death . 58 Pepin the Gross , or d'Herstal Prince of Austrasia . 69 Makes War upon Thierry King of Neustria , seizes his Person and the Government of all France . ib. Reduceth the Revolted Frisians . ib. Assembles a Council . 70 Expedition against the Almans . 72 Makes an Alliance with Bathod Duke or King of the Frisons . ib. His death , his Children . 78 Pepin the Brief , Son of Charles Martel , Duke and Prince of the French in Neustria . 84 He , with his Brother , ranges the Dukes of Aquitain , who were revolted , to reason . 86 Pepin called the Brief , Elected , Annointed , and Crowned King of France . 90 A generous action that made him more considerable amongst the French Lords of his Court. ib. Makes the Saxons Tributaries to France . 92 Becomes Protector of the Roman Church , against the Lombards ; Marches into Italy with his Army , and compels Astolphus to give up the Exarchat of Ravenna , and the Justices of St. Peter . 92 , 93 Receives the Oath of Fidelity of the Duke of Bavaria . 94 Forces the Saxons to do the same , and to pay him Tribute . ib. Subdues all Aquitain , in divers and several Expeditions . 95 His death , his Wives , and Children . ib. Pepin King of Italy , his feats of Arms. 109 Unfortunate Enterprize against the Venetians . 110 His death . ib. Pepin Son of Lewis the Debonaire , is made King of Aquitain . 122 Espouses Engheltrude . 123 Pepin Son of Bernard King of Italy , chief of the first Branch of Vermandois . 123 Pepin King of Aquitain . 122 He embraces the Cause of the Emperor his Father against his Brother Lothaire , then turns against him . 126 His death , his Wife , and his Children . 129 Pepin King of Aquitain shaved and confined in a Monastery , and afterwards in the Castle of Senlis . 137 Perfidiousness of the Emperor against the Christians of the second Croisade , to the Holy Land. 225 Phenomenas very extraordinary . 109 Philip King of France . 220 Concerns himself in the Quarrel of the Flemings unsuccessfully . 222 Runs into disorders and vexations with his Subjects . ib. Is threatned with Excommunication by the Pope . ib. Repudiates Berthe his Wife , and Marries Bertrade . 223 Is Excommunicated because of this new Marriage , by the Bishops , by the Pope , and by a Council at Poitiers . ib. Braved by the Lord de Montlehery . ib. In fine obtains a dispensation in the Court of Rome , is absolved , and his Marriage is confirmed . 226 His death , his Wives , and Children . 227 Philip Brother of King Lewis the Gross , sides with the discontented Party . 2●5 Philip Augustus King of France , his Birth . 249 His Coronation . 250 His Marriage with Isabella Alix . 251 He begins his Reign and Government with Piety and Justice . 252 He withdraws Vermandois from the hands of the Earl of Flanders . 252 He sends succours to the Holy Land , and causes the Croisade to be preached . 253 Difference between him and the King of England . 254 Takes the Cross on him , with the King of England , for the recovery of the Holy Land. 255 Gives chace to the King of England , who was entred upon France . ib. His Voyage to the Holy Land ; Order for the Regency of his Son , and Kingdom during his absence . ib. Difference intervened between him , and Richard King of England . 256 Takes the City of Acre , or Ptolemais . ib. Falls sick , and returns into France . 257 Withdraws the County of Artois from the hands of the Earl of Flanders . ib. Declares War against the King of England . 258 Repudiates Isemberge his Wife , then takes her again . ib. Reconciles himself with John King of England . 259 Endeavours to accustom the Ecclesiasticks to furnish him with Subsidies . 261 Conquers all the Territories of King John , which held of the Crown . 261 , &c. Philip the Fair , King of France , Marries the Queen of Navarre . 320 Is Crowned at Reims . 322 Accommodates and makes Peace with the Castillian . 323 Causes search to be made amongst the Banquers . 324 Opposes the designs of the King of England , for the subjecting of Scotland , and recovering the Cities in Guyenne . 325 Is offended with Pope Boniface . 326 A great Conspiracy against him . 326 Makes War in Flanders : his progress . 327 , &c. Confers with the Emperor Albertus . 328 Enters into a quarrel with the Pope , and hinders the French Prelats from going to Rome , whither the Pope sent for them . 329 Is Excommunicated by the Pope . ib. Takes up Arms to chastize the Rebellion of the Flemings . 330 Treats a Peace with the English . ib. Makes a Voyage into Guyenne and Languedoc . 331 Fore-arms himself against the B●lls of B●niface . ib. Assists at the Coronation of Pope Clement at Lyons . 332 Appears at the General Council of Vienne in Daufine . ib. Undertakes War against the Flemings . — His three Sons Wives accused of Adultery . His death , his Wives , and Children . 336 Philip of Alsace , Earl of Flanders , his death . 257 Philip of Dreux Bishop of Beauvais , is held Prisoner . 258 Philip Earl of Boulogne . 299 Philip Emperor assassinated . 264 Philip the Hardy King of France . 314 Returns from Afric into France . ib. He Arms against the King of Castille in favour of the Princes of Navarre his Nephews . 316 Takes up Arms , and passes the Pyrenean Mountains , against the King of Arragon . 320 His death , his Wives , and his Children . 321 Philip the Long espouses Jane of Burgundy . 324 Philip d'Euvreux . 348 Philip the Long , King of France . 347 His Wife accused of Adultery . 336 Brouilleries in the State. 348 His death , his Children . 349 Philip de Valois passes into Italy against the Gibbelins . 348 Philippa Daughter of the Earl of Hainault . 352 Peter Son of King Lewis the Gross , chief of the House of Courtenay . 241 Peter Duke of Bretagne , takes Arms against the King. 296 Surnamed Mauclerc , or Illiterate , or Witless . 300 His death . 301 Peter Earl of Alencon . 312 Peter Earl of Arragon Crowned King of Sicilia . 317 A villanous and shameful slight . 320 Is Excommunicated and degraded by the Pope . ib. His death . 321 Peter Abbot of Cane , refuses the Miter . 270 Planet Mars , not visible in a whole year . 105 Plectrude Widow of Pepin , intrudes into the whole Government of France . 78 She is constrained to quit the Government to Charles Martel . 79 Poissy Gerard Financier . 254 Politicks Hereticks . 276 Poland honour'd with the Title of a Kingdom . 209 Ponce Abbot of Clugny , by his Debauches loses the Reputation of his Order . 279 Papeli●ans Hereticks ▪ their Forces and Er●ors . 276 Popes of the Fourth Age. 5 Popes , when they began to change names , at their creation . 136 Memorable example of their Soveraign power , and of an extream severity . 209 Of their Elections . 247 Have a right to exhort , not to command the Kings of France . 326 Acts of Temporal Soveraignty they assumed on all occasions , during the Thirteenth Age. 337 They would raise themselves above all Soveraigns . 293 Gilbert Porct Bishop of Poitiers condemned . 289 Port-Royal , its foundation . 83 Portugal , of a Dutchy , made a Kingdom . 243 Pragmatick of St. Lewis . 312 Pretextat , Archbishop of Rouen . 32 Restored to his See , and assassinated . 38 Prior of the Monastery of Gristan his History . 288 Primacy of the Church of Lyons over the four Lyonnoises . 232 Prince that oppresses his Subjects , is easily abandonned by them . 45 Prince dispoiled of his Estate because of his ill Conduct . 161 Priviledges of Monks . 282 Bring a Scandal to the Church . Buy it off dearly at Rome . ib. Prodigy unheard of , of Snakes and other Serpents , who fought most obstinately . 2●8 Protade Maire of the Palace . 43 Provenceaux rise against their Earl and Lord. 301 Provisions of the Pope . 236 Petro Brusians , Hereticks . 276 Puisset Hugh . 235 Q. Quarrel between Thierry and Boson . 146 Quarrel for the Archbishoprick of Reims . 177 , &c. Quarrel and hatred of the ●arls of Char●res and Flanders , against the Normans . 186 Quarrel famous between the Pope , and the Emperors . 223 Quarrel between Robert Duke of Normandy , and Henry his younger Brother for the Kingdom of England . 226 Quarrel of the Popes with the Emperor Henry IV. 227 , &c. Quarrel between the Bishops and the Monks , for the Tenths . 228 Quarrel between the Emperor , and the Pope for the investiture of Bishopricks . 236 Quarrel between the Secular Doctors of Theology , and the Orders of Religious Mendicants . 307 Quarrel of the Count d'Armagnac , and the Lord de Casaubon . 315 Quarrel bloody and long for the Succession of the Crown of Scotland . 323 Quarrels . Little particular Riots , do often produce very great Quarrels . 325 Q●i●alet Bishoprick transfer'd to St. Malo's . Church of the Twelfth Century . R. Rabanus Maurus Archbishop of Ments . 173 Race Carolovinian , and the end of it . Causes of its ruine . 198 , 199 Rachis King of the Lombards turns Monk. 91 Leaves his Monastery , whither he is forced to return again . — Radbod King of the Frisians . 72 Radegonda Sainct . 22 Raillery that cost very dear . 222 Raimond Earl of Tolose , principal Favourer of the Hereticks in Languedoc , is Excommunicated . 264 Reconciles himself to the Church . 295 Is brought to reason . 299 Raimond Earl of Toloze , pretends to be Lord of the Marsellois , &c. 300 Raimond Prince of Antioch . Rainfroy Maire of the Neustrians . 79 His death . 81 Rambold of Orange . 224 Ranulf Duke of Aquitaine . — Rapes . The Emperors Daughter taken away . 136 Rebellion of the Sorabes . 121 Of the Gascons . ib. Of the Bretons . 124 Rebellion of Children against their Father punished . 144 Rebellion of the Earl of Poitou and Duke of Aquitain . 184 Rebellion punished . 211 Rebellion of the Aquitains against their Duke . 216 Rebellion of the Children of the King of England . 250 Reconciliation of the two Brothers Lewis and Charles , and their Nephew Lotaire . 140 Reformation of Monasteries , and Religious Houses . 205 Regency of a Woman causes great troubles in the Kingdom . 298 Regency of the Kingdom without a King. 345 Reliques of St. Denis and his Companions . 45 Reliques of Saints carried for Ensigns of War. 216 Remistang hanged . 94 Remond Count of Tolouse . 224 Renauld de Dampmartin . 259 Renauld Earl of Boulogne , suspected of Intelligence with the English , refuses to obey the King. 266 Reputation of Isemburge of Denmark by King Philip Augustus . 257 Of Havoise of Glocester by King John without Land. 261 Retreat of many great Persons into the Monasteries . 112 Revolt of Verdun . 15 Of Auvergne against their King Thierry . 22 Revolt of the Saxons chastised . 46 Revolt of the Visigoths in Septimania . 65 Revolt of the Turingians , the Frisons , the Saxons , and the Almans , who shook off the Yoak of the French. 71 The same , the Aquitanians , and the Gascons . ib. Revolt of the Frisons . 72 Revolt of Aquitaine . 95 Of the Saxons . 98 Revolt of the Gascons chastised . 107 Of the Duke of Benevent . 108 Revolt of Panonia inferior . 123 Revolt in Aquitaine . 158 Revolt of the Neustrians against their King. 177 Of the Normans against their young Duke Richard. 178 Revolt in Lombardy . 186 Revolt of a Son against his Father . 227 Revolt and rising of the Flemings against their Count. 299 Revolt of the Romans against Pope Eugenius . 244 Revolt of the Marseillois against the Earl of Provence , attended with a long War. 300 Revolt and general conspiracy of all Sicilia against the French. 319 Reims , otherwhile Metropolis of Liege . Church of the Twelfth Age. Richard Duke of Normandy . 178 Taken away by King Lewis the Transmarine , is industriously saved , both he and his Dutchess . 178 Richard Duke of Normandy in War with the Earl of Chartres . 187 Richard without Fear , Duke of Normandy , his death . 204 Richard I. Duke of Normandy , his death . 208 Richard II. called the Good , Duke of Normandy , his death . 212 Richard III. Duke of Normandy . 212 His death . 213 Richard Duke of Aquitaine betrothed to Alix of France . 250 Richard Duke of Aquitaine takes Arms against the King of England his Father . ib. Richard Earl of Poitou refuses his Homage to the King for his County of Poitou . 254 Richard Earl of Poitou . He quarrels for the County of Tolose , and strives to invade it by force of Arms. 255 Falls out with the King of England his Father . ib. Richard King of England , before Earl of Poitou . 256 He accompanies the King of France in his Expedition to the Holy Land. ib. Great mis-understanding happens betwixt these two Princes . ib. His admirable progress in his Voyage . 257 Quits the Holy Land , to return to his own Kingdom , and is taken Prisoner in Germany . ib. Had great Wars with the French. 258 His death . 259 Richard , Brother of Henry King of England , lands at Bourdeaux with a potent Army . 296 Richard pretended King of the Romans . 309 His death . 315 Richilda , Wife of Charles the Bald , is Crowned by the Pope . 145 Richilda , Countess of Flanders . 221 Robert the Strong , or the Valiant , the Stock of the Capetine Race . 140 His death , his Children . 142 Robert elected and Crowned King of France , to the prejudice of Charles the Simple . 165 His death . ib. Robert Earl of Troyes and of Chaalons . 184 Robert I. Duke of Burgundy , Chief of the first Race of the Dukes of Burgundy . 214 His death . 215 Robert , called the Frison , Earl of Flanders , his death . 221 Robert King of France . 202 He Marries Lutgarde for his first Wife , and for his second Bertha , Sister of Rodolph the idle King of Burgundy . 202 , 209 Excommunicated by the Pope , because of his second Marriage . 209 Recovers by the Sword , the Dutchy of Burgundy , which Otho-Guilliame had usurped . ib. Marries for his third Wife Constance Blanche . 210 Addicts himself wholly to works of Piety . ib. Causes his Son Hugh to be Crown'd . 211 Re-joyns the County of Sens to his Domaine . ib. Admirable patience . 212 Act of Bounty , or Goodness , more then Royal. ib. He refuses the Kingdom of Italy for his Son. ib. Causes his Son Henry to be Crowned after the death of his Son Hugh . ib. Institutes by his Authority a Bishop at Langres . 213 His death , and his Children . ib. Robert becomes Duke of Normandy , by a fratricide . 212 Assists King Henry against his Enemies . 215 Constrains the Bretons to do him Homage . ib. His death . ib. Robert Guischard a Normand , Conquers Calabria . 218 Robert , called of Jerusalem , Earl of Flanders . 222 Robert Duke of Normandy . ib. One of the Chiefs of the first Croisade . 224 At his return from the Holy Land , he demands the Kingdom of England of Henry his Brother , who had seized it during his absence , his death . 227 Robert Earl of Flanders his death . 235 Robert Earl of Auvergne , tyrannizes the Bishop of Clairmont , is reduced to reason by the King. 238 Robert Son of King Lewis the Gross , chief of the House of Dreux . 241 Robert Earl of Dreux . 299 Robert Earl of Glocester . 243 Robert Earl of Artois , chief of the Branch of that name . 297 Accompanies King Lewis in his Voyage to the Holy Land. 304 His death . 305 Robert II. Earl of Flanders . 312 Robert Earl of Clairmont in Beauvaisis , Original of the Branch of Bourbon . 313 Robert Earl of Artois . 315 Commands an Army for the King in Navarre . 318 Robert Earl of Artois makes War in Flanders . 327 Robert Earl of Flanders . 335 Robert de Bethune Earl of Flanders breaks the Truce . 348 Rochefort Guy , makes War upon his King. 234 Rochel taken from the English . 296 Rodolph , or Ralph King of Burgundy , Transjurane and Arles , his death . 214 Rodolf his Election to the Empire confirm'd . 316 Rodolf Rufus , elected Emperor . — Rodolfe Emperor , his death . 324 Roger Duke of the Normands of Italy , passes from thence into Sicilia against the Saracens , and makes himself Master of all the Island . 221 Roger Earl of Foix. 315 Roger Duke of Pouille , or Puglia , Crossed by the Pope , who makes War upon him . 239 The first King of Sicilia . 241 Roger I. King of Sicilia , his death . 246 Roger de Lauria a famous Captain . 331 Roger de Mortimer . 352 Roger Earl of Alby favours the Albigensis . 278 Rollo , Rol , or Rodolf , Chief of the Normands , makes himself Master of part of Lyonnois . 164 First Duke of Normandy , his Conversion to Christianity , and his Marriage . ib. His death . ib. Romain Cardinal Legat , Favourite of Queen Bla●ch of Castille . 140 Rome rebelleth against the Pope . 272 Rotrou du Perche . 224 Rousselin his Heresies . 276 Routiers a sort of Soldiers . 248 Routiers , Bandits , and Robbers favour the Hereticks . 249 S. Sacramentaries , Hereticks . 228 , &c. Saint Amour William , great quarrel with the Orders of the Friers Mendicants . 307 Saintonge the subject of a great War. 208 Saladin King of Egypt , tears the holy City of Jerusalem out of the hands of the Christians . 254 Saliens , ancient People of the French. 7 Salomon seizes on the Kingdom of Bretagne . 140 His unhappy end . 144 Sanc first of the Hereditary Dukes of Gascongne . 137 Sanche Duke of Castille makes a Peace with the King of France . 323 Saracens become Mahometans . 59 Saracens of Africa become the Masters of Spain . 77 Saracens pass from Spain into France , and make some Conquests there . 80 They enter into Languedoc , and destroy all that Country . 83 Wherefore called Moors . 83 They over-run all Provence and lay it waste . ib. Torment Italy . 146 Savari de Mauleon General for the English in Guyenne . 296 The Saxons revolt . 52 Throw off the Yoak of the French Dominion . 79 Divided into several People . ib. Made Tributary to the French. 91 Entirely subdued , become Christians . 108 Schism in the Church caused by the dispute concerning the Worshipping of Images . 84 Sclavonians have a quarrel with the French Austrasians . 55 Make inroads upon Turingia . 56 Sergius II. elected Pope without permission of the Emperor . 136 He was not the first who changed his name , but Sergius IV. ib. St. Ademar , Institutor of the Order of the Templers . 290 Sicilia a Kingdom , its beginning and extent . 242 , 243 By what means Sicilia fell under the Dominion of the Kings of Arragon . 310 Dismembred in two . 326 Siege and taking of Angens . 144 Sigebert King of Austrasia chastises the Avari out of Turingia . 29 Marries Brunehaud . 30 Unfortunate taking upon the City of Arles . 31 War with Chilperic his Brother . 31 Assassinated and slain . 32 Sigebert Bishop . 62 Sigeric King of the Visigoths . 4 Sigismund King of Burgundy , abjures Arianism , and receives the Orthodox Faith. 20 Causes his Son Sigeric to be Strangled : his retreat into a Monastery . 21 His unhappy end . ib. Silingi a barbarous People . 4 Silvester II. Pope . Example of extream severity . 209 Simon de Montfort does Cross himself to go into the Holy Land. 260 Simon Count de Nesles , Regent of the Kingdom , in the absence of St. Lewis , the King. 312 Of Simony . 18 Bishops of Bretagne accused and convicted of that Crime . 136 Prelats in France , who voluntarily renounced their Benefices for this cause . 229 Simplicity too great in a Prince . 167 Sobrarve a little Territory in the Kingdom of Arragon . 125 Sorabes reduced to reason . 121 Spencers Hugh Father and Son Favourites of the King of England . 351 , &c. Their unhappy end . 352 Stilicon Massacred . 4 Succession of Males to the Crown , by preference to the Females . 346 Suedes embrace the Christian Religion . 110 Suevi over-run and ravage Gaul , and then pass into Spain . 270 Swiss . Their generous Conspiracy against the oppressions of the Lieutenants of the House of Austria . 334 T. Tanchelin his errors . Church of the Twelfth Age. Tancred Son of Rebert Guischard . 224 Tancred causes great discord between the Kings of France and England . 256 Tartars make their irruptions , their Original . 302 Tassilon Duke of Bavaria , and his Son Theudon shaved and confined to a Monastery . 103 Te Deum , Sung by the Benedictins in time of Lent. 231 Templers their Institution , and Confirmation . Church of the Twelfth Age. Are utterly exterminated , and their Order abolished throughout all Christendom . 333 Thassilon Duke of Bavaria gives an Oath of Fidelity to King Pepin . 93 Theodad King of the Ostrogoths his death . 23 Theodald Maire of the Neustrians . Theodald Son of Grimoald his death . 78 Theodebald King of Mets. 25 His death 26 Theodebert Son of Thierry makes War in Languedoc , then named Septimania . 24 Theodebert Son of Thierry succeeds to the Crown of his Father , and makes War against Clotair his Uncle . 24 , 25 Carries his Arms into Italy , his death , his Children . 24 Theodebert Son of Chilperic , his death . 32 Theodebert , King of Austrasia , vanquished in Battle , and exterminated with his whole Race . 43 Theoderic , King of the Visigoths , joyns with the Romans against Attila , his death . 10 , 11 Theoderic , King of the Ostrogoths , establishes the Kingdom of Italy . 14 Theoderic , King of Italy , passes into Gall , and comes to relieve the Visigoths against the French , and the Burgundians , and becomes King of the Visigoths . 16 His death . 21 Theudis King of the Visigoths in Spain , his death . 25 Thibauld Earl of Chartres and Tours . 216 Thibauld Earl of Chartres declares War against the King. 235 Thibauld Earl of Champagne , falls into the Kings disgrace , and is severely handled . 243 Thibauld Earl of Blois , and Chartres . 245 Thibauld Earl of Champagne , his death . 246 Thibauld Earl of Champagne . 260 Thibauld Earl of Champagne , difference about Alix Queen of Cyprus his Cousin . 299 Thibauld Earl of Champagne , becomes King of Navarre . 301 Thibauld Earl of Champagne becomes Chief of a new Croisade . His death . ib. Thibaud King of Navarre . 312 His death . 315 Thierry King of Austrasia , otherwise of Mets , treacherously abandons Clodomir his Brother . 20 , &c. Makes himself Master of Turingia . 21 Chastises the Auvergnats who had revolted against him . ib. His death . ib. Thierry King of Neustria , and of Burgundy . 64 He is shaved and confined to the Monastery of St. Denis . ib. Recalled and resetled in his Royal Throne . 6 Fights unfortunately against Ebroin Maire of the Palace , and falls into his hands . — His death , his Wife , and his Children . 70 Thierry called de Chelles , King of France . 81 His death . 83 Thierry Earl of Alsatia , disputes the Earldom of Flanders , and remains sole Master and Possessor . 168 Thierry of Alsatia , Earl of Flanders , he passes into the Holy Land. 243 Thierry first Earl of Holland . 146 Thierry Earl of Alsatia , and Flanders , his death . 249 Thibauld III. Earl of Blois . 259 Thibauld Earl of Champagne . 296 A Conspiracy against him . 299 Tietgaud Archbishop of Triers , deposed , and Excommunicated . 140 St. Thomas Aquinas , his death . 316 Thomas Prior of St. Victor assassinated in the Arms of a Bishop . Church of the Twelfth Age. Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury undertakes the defence of the Church , is assassinated in his Cathedral . ib. Thuringia falls under the Dominion of the French. 22 Title of King of Jerusalem annexed to that of Sicilia . 319 Treason divinely punished . 178 Translation of a Bishop from one See to another , condemned . 160 Trebisond Kingdom , its beginning . 263 Truce between the French , and the Saracens of Spain broken . 123 Truce , or Peace of God established in France , to prevent Factions , Murthers , and Robberies . 253 Truce with the English , and the Fleming . 327 Truce with the English . 299 Truce granted to the Flemings . 330 Trincavel , Son of the Earl of Beziers , comes hostily upon the Kings Territories . 301 Toloze County , subject of a War. 138 Subject of a great quarrel between the Kings of France , and the Kings of England . 248 Totila King of the Ostrogoths , his death . 26 Touars Guy Duke of Bretagne . 263 Tournay erected to a Bishoprick . Church of the Twelfth Age. Troubles and Factions in Normandy , caused by the Minority of Duke William the Bastard , and by the defect of his Birth . 216 Tumult in the Dutchy of Benevent . 104 Tumult in Rome . 121 Turks , and of the time wherein they began to make War upon the Christians . 95 Of their irruptions upon Christendom . 223 , &c. Turingians revolt against the French. 58 , &c. V. Vaire-Vache , Hemon . 224 Valda Heretick , Chief of the Vaudois . 245 Valdrade Espouses King Lothaire King of Lorraine . 140 Excommunicated by the Pope . 142 Valentinian Emperor , his death . 11 Vallia King of the Visigoths . 4 Vamba King of the Visigoths . 65 Vamba King of Spain Vowed and Consecrated to Penitence in an extream Sickness which took away his understanding , is obliged to renounce his Royalty . Church of the Twelfth Age. Vandals over-run and ravage Gall , thence passing into Spain , and from thence into Africa . 3 , &c. Vandals absoutely vanquished , and their Kingdom extinguished in Africk . 23 Varaton Maire of the Palace of Austrasia . 69 Varnaqui●r , Maire of the Palace of Bu●gundy . 44 Varnes , Garnes or Guerins , a People of Germany exterminated . 40 Venedi and Sclavonians . 46 Venice and its first establishment . 11 Venice , its situation , and construction . 108 , 110 , 111 Venetians joyn with the French in the Expedition to the Holy Land. 261 , 262 Venetians in trouble and disorder amongst themselves . 108 Verdun puts it self under the protection of the King. 348 Vermandois the Subject of a War between King Philip II. and the Earl of Flanders . 253 Vespers Sicilian . 319 Vexin French given to the Duke of Normandy . 214 Given for a Dowry with Margaret Daughter of the aforesaid Prince . 242 Vezelay , Revolt of the Inhabitants against the Abbot their Lord. 249 Victor elected Pope to the prejudice of Alexander III. 247 His death . 248 Victor IV. Antipope . 272 St. Victor , its foundation . 290 Otherwhile the dwelling of a Recluse . ib. Divinity taught there . Praise of that House . ib. Peter de Ville-Beon , Chamberlain , his death . 312 Visigoths pass from Italy into Gall , under the Conduct of their King Ataulfus . 3 , 4 Visigoths , Civil War amongst them . 26 Visigoths , elect their Kings . ib. Vitiges elected King of the Ostrogoths . ib. Vitri in Champagne , forced , sacked , and burnt . 2●3 Vltrogolthe Queen of France , leads a Holy Life . 27 University of Paris , those of Orleance , of Toloze , and Montpellier , and of their institution . 341 , &c. University of Paris , its first Institution , or Establishment . 104 Voyage to the Levant . 224 , &c. Voyage to the Holy Land. 261 , &c. Vrgel Felix , Heresiarque . 104 Usury . 260 Vrban II. Pope , dethroned by the Emperor , comes into France , holds a Council at Clairmont in Auvergne , and there Excommunicates the King and his Bertrade . 223 Exhorts the Prelats Zealously to the defence of the Christians in the East , against the Turks . ib. Vrban IV. Pope , orders a Croisade to be Preached against Mainfroy , the Bastard . 309 His death . 310 Waroc , or Gueret , a Breton Earl , seizes upon Vannes . 33 Wenillon or Guenillon Archbishop of Reims , ingrateful and a Traytor to his Prince . 139 Not the Fabulous Ganelon . ib. Y. Yolante Queen of Castille . 317 Ypres , William . 238 Yves Chanon of St. Victor , Cardinal . The Twelfth Age. Yvetot in Normandy , a Kingdom . 25 The end of the Table of the First Volume . A TABLE OF THE KINGS OF FRANCE Contained in this SECOND PART . PHILIP VI. called de Valois , surnamed the Fortunate , King XLIX . Page 357 1328. In February . JOHN I. by some called the good King , King L. 371 1350. In August . CHARLES V. called the Wise and Eloquent , King LI. 384 1364. In April . CHARLES VI. called by some the Well-beloved , King LII . 400 1380. In September . CHARLES VII . called the Victorious , King LIII . 447 1422. In October . LEWIS XI . King LIV. 481 1461. In July . CHARLES VIII . called the Affable and Courteous , King LV. 507 1483. In September . LEWIS XII . surnamed the Just , and the Father of the People , King LVI . 532 1498. In April . FRANCIS I. called the Great , and the Father , or Patron of the Learned , King LVII . 556 1525. In January . HENRY II. King LVIII . 622 1547. In March till 1559 in July . A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in this SECOND VOLUME . A ADornes voluntarily quit the Government of Genoa . Pag. 553 Ant. Adornes Duke of Genoa . 546 Adrian Pope . 570 Makes a League with the Venetians , the Emperor , and the English , against France . 573 His death . 575 Aiguillon Besieged , and well Defended . 365 , &c. Alva Duke Governor of Milanois , enters upon the Territories of the Church . 647 Albert Marquiss of Brandenburg . 632 d'Albret Connestable his death . 433 d'Albret General of an Army . 540 d'Albret , John King of Navarre his death . 560 d'Albret Henry , King of Navarre . ibid. d'Albret Henry of Navarre made Prisoner of War. 579 d'Alegre . 540 d'Alencon . b. 426 d'Alencon Duke , his death . 433 d'Alencon Duke Prisoner of War. 448 Chief of the Praguerie , debauches the Daufin from the Service of the King. 457 Is taken Prisoner . 466 Is Condemned . ibid. Is set at Liberty . 482 Falls in with the Party for Charles of France , and the Duke of Bretagne . 488 Is made Prisoner , his death . Duke of Alencon , his shameful flight , his death . 495 Alexander V. Pope by Election in the Council of Pisa . 426 Gives priviledge to four Orders Mendicants to administer the Sacraments in the Parishes , and to receive the Tithes , if any be given them . ib. Alexander VI. Pope . 517 Makes a League against the French , with the Venetians . Pag. 518 His death . 540 Alfonso King of Arragon adopted by Queen Jane of N●ples , and his adoption ●acated and nulled . 448 Alfonso King of Arragon and Sicilia , his death . 467 Alfonso King of Arragon , Enemy of Ludowick Sforza . 519 Alfonso King of Naples , hated of his Subjects , shuts himself in a Monastery ; his death . 521 Alfonso Duke of Ferrara in War with the Pope . 546 Alliance by Marriage between the King of France , and the Emperor . 537 Alliance renewed with the Swiss . 628 Ambassadors . 587 Ambassadors of France Assassinated and Slain by the Spaniards . 612 d'Amboise Chaumont Commands the Kings Army in Burgundy . 501 d'Amboise Cardinal in Milan . 535 Legate in France . 536 Goes to the Emperor Maximilian on behalf of the King of France . 537 Aspires to the Papacy . 540 His death . 546 Amé VI. Earl of Savoy , carries his Arms gloriously against Amurath Sultan of the Turks , and the King of Bulgaria . 385 Accompanies the Duke of Anjou in his Voyage to Italy . 405 His death . 408 Amé VII . Earl of Savoy . ib. Amé VIII . Duke of Savoy , quits his Estates , and retires himself to Ripailles . 454 Ameri of Pavia , a Lombard Traytor , rewarded for his Treason as he deserved . 368 , &c. Amurat Sultan . 412 Anabaptists , and their horrible Tragedies in the City of Munster . 598 d'Andelot held Prisoner . 651 Andrew King of Sicilia , hanged and strangled at his Chamber Window . 396 Anjou Duke Lewis , foolish enterprise for the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples . 439 Anjou Charles , Connestable . 467 Anne of France , Wife of Peter de Bourbon Beaujeu . 506 Governess of the young King Charles VIII . 508 She usurps all the Authority . ib. Anne of Bretagne , though promised in Marriage to the Arch-Duke Maximilian , she afterwards espouses the King of France . 515 Anne Queen of France , Wife of Lewis XII . her death . 554 Anne of Bolen , Marries the King of England Henry VIII . 591 Beheaded . 605 d'Annebaut Mareschal of France . 607 d'Annebaut Admiral , goes to seek out the English upon their own Coasts . 619 Anthony Duke of Brabant . 420 Anthony Duke of Lorraine , his death , and his Children . 618 Anthony de Bourbon King of Navarre . 642 d'Aramon Ambassador of France to the Great Solyman Sultan of the Turks . 629 Archambaud de Grailli Captal de Buch , gets into possession of the County of Foix by the Sword. 418 d'Armagnac the Count shamefully treated by the Count de Foix. 394 Passes into Lombardy against the Vicount John Galeas , 413 Renders himself absolute in the Government of the Kingdom . 433 Is held Prisoner at Paris . 435 Those of his Faction , pillaged and ill treated , is restored to his Goods and Offices . 494 His death . ib. &c. d'Armagnac James , Duke of Nemours , Beheaded . 500 d'Armagnac the Bastard . 484 Arming , a dreadful Navy prepared against England , without Success . 409 Army Naval against the English . 619 Arnaud de Corbie , Connestable . 428 d'Arras the Cardinal Commands the Kings Army . 495 d'Ars Lewis a brave Soldier . 541 Artewelle James , dextrous , undertaking , and politick . 362 His unhappy end . 365 Assembly of the Clergy , upon the complaint of the Kings Judges . 358 Another at Paris , for the defence of Pope John XXII . 359 Assembly of the Estates general of France . 379 Assembly of the Notables at Paris . 428 Assembly of the Notables at Orleans . 434 Assembly of the Grandees of the Kingdom at Tours . 483 Assembly of the Estates general at Tours , against Monsieur , the Kings only Brother , and against the Duke of Bretagne . 489 Assembly of the three Estates upon the Subject of the deliverance of the Children of France Prisoners in Spain . 587 Assembly of Ausburgh . 593 Avarice of the Captains and Chief Commanders of the Army 's . 565 d'Auberticourt Captain Ravages Picardy . 379 d'Aubigni , 518 , &c. Commands the Army of King Lewis XII . in the Conquest of the Kingdom of Navarre . 536 Avignon rendred to the Pope . 367 d'Aumale Duke commanded to punish the Seditious in Guienne . 627 Austria Erected to an Arch-Dutchy . 513 B BAjazeth defeates the Christians in Hungary , 417 Is himself defeated and taken Prisoner by Tamberland . ib. &c. John Baillet , Treasurer of France , Massacred . 377 Balue the Cardinal , Legate in France , insolent arrogance . 491 Betrayes King Lewis XI . ib. Is held Prisoner . Banquiers and Datary of the Court of Rome , great abuses . 629 Bar de Philip goes into Hungary against the Turks . 418 His death . 433 Barbazan a great Captain . 453 Barbarossa falls upon the Island of Corfu , and destroys the open Country . 606 Comes upon the Coasts of Provence . 615 Battle famous of Mont-castle in Flanders . 358 Battle of Caen. 366 , 371 Battle of Poitiers between the French and the English , glorious to the latter . 374 Battle of Brignais . 381 Battle of Azincourt . 432 Battle of Varnes in Hungary . 460 Battle of Fourmigni . 463 Battle of Montleherry , betwixt King Lewis XI . and the Count de Charolois . 485 Battle of Granson between the Burgundians , and the Swiss . 499 Battle of Montguion in Burgundy . 501 Battle of Fornoue . 522 Battle of Seminare in Calabria , between the French and the Spaniards . 538 Battle of Aignadel . 545 Battle of Orange in Bretagne . 513 Battle of Cerignoles in Puglia , between the French and the Spaniards . 538 Battle of Ravenna . 550 Battle of Novarre . 553 Battle of Guinegaste . ib. Battle of Saint Quintins , otherwise of Saint Laurence fatal to France . 647 Battle of Mulberg where the Protestant Princes of Germany were vanquished . 625 Battle of Cerizolles to the advantage of the French. 616 Battle of Marcian to the disadvantage of the French. 639 Bavaria Lewis Emperour treats the Pope ill ; his ill Conduct . 359 Robert of Bavaria and Count Palatine , is elected Palatine . 418 Beauvais Besieged by the Duke of Burgundy , and generously defended by the Women , as well as by the Men. 494 Belgrade gained by the Turks . 572 Bennet XII . Pope . 361 His Death . 364 Bennet XIII . Pope of Avignon . 424 His Death . 432 Betford , or Bedford Duke , Regent of the Kingdom of France . 440 Blois , Charles de , vanquished in the Battle of Auvray , loses the Day , the Dutchy , and his Life . 385 Boniface IX . elected Pope of Avignon . 414 Caesar Borgia Duke of Valentinois , Marries Charlote d'Albret . 533 His unhappy End. 541 Bourbon James , Earl de la Marche . 381 Bourgogne Dutchy united inseparably to the Crown . ib. The said re-union annulled in favour of Philip the Hardy , to whom the said Dutchy was given . 382 The E. of Buckingham Lands at Calais with a Potent Army , and Marches into Bretagne . 402 John II. Duke of Bretagne , without Children , provides for the Preservation of the Dutchy . 361 Bretagne in great Trouble after the Death of Duke John II. 363 , &c. Subjected to the Obedience of the King. 392 In Troubles . 511 United to the Crown . 594 Bretons disjoyn from the French , and recall their Duke refugiated in England . 397 Contend with each other about the Marriage of their Princess Anne . 514 Brunswick Duke Henry , elected Emperour . 418 Bull of Pope Julius , exposing the Kingdom of Navarre as a Prey to the first Occupier . 544 Bull , Golden Bull. 373 Bureau de la Riuiere favorite of Charles VI. — Bures , Governor for the King beyond the Alpes . 572 Bussy d'Amboise slain in the Battle of Marignan . 559 C CAen , the Castle taken and retaken in one Night . 373 Calais besieged in vain upon the English . 456 Calvin his Birth , and the establishment of his Sect. 597 Cambray taken by Intelligence with the Emperour . 551 Captains and Generals of Armies . The Checks they receive is many times caused by the malice of those who are of the King's Councils . 450 Cardinals in great Numbers in France . 625 Cartels , or Challenges , of Defiance between the Kings of England and France to the Emperour . 588 Castille falls under the Dominion of Philip Archduke of Austria . 542 Chairadin Barbarossa ravages the Coasts of Naples and Sicilia . 600 Is beaten by Sea and Land by the Emperour Charles V. ib. Charles of Bohemia elected Emperour . 367 Charles King of Navarre being discontented retires from Court. 372 Charles IV. Emperour Crowned in Rome . 373 Charles V. Surnamed the Wise , King of France . 384 Makes a memorable Ordonance for the Majority of Kings at Fourteen years . 393 His Death , and his Elogy . 398 His Wife , and his Children . 399 Charles the Wicked King of Navarre , his unhappy end . 410 Charles the Noble King of Navarre . ib. Charles VI. King of France . 400 His Death . 441 Charles VII . King of France his Coronation . 447 A strange Accident which hapned to him . ibid. His Death , and his Children . 467 , 468. Charles VIII . King of France , his Marriage with Margaret of Burgundy . 504 Declared Major at Fourteen years , his Coronation . 508 His Triumphant Entry into Rome . 520 His Death . 525 Of Saint Charlemaine . 529 Charles the Fifth ( formerly Charles of Austria ) Emperour , comes from Spain into the Low-Countries , & is Crowned at Aix la Chapelle , 564 His Cession and Renunciation of the Empire , and his retreat into a Convent . 645 Charlotta Queen of Cyprus her Death . 512 Charles Bastard Brother to the King of Navarre . 589 Charles Duke of Savoy not well looked upon by the King Francis I. 599 Besieges the City of Geneva without Success . ib. His Death . 636 Charles Duke of Lorraine Son of Francis , is brought to the Court of France . 646 Count Charolois out of favour with Lewis XI . 481 , 482 , 483. Joyns with the other Princes and discontented Party , and takes the Field . 484 , &c. Makes an Alliance with the English by marrying his Sister Margaret . 486 Goes against the Liegeois , and chastises the insolence of those of Dinant . 488 Chastillon made Prisoner by the English . 388 , 389 Chaumont Governor of the Milanois , chaces the Venetians from the Territories of Ferrara . 547 Chastisement of Robels after a most noble and royal manner . 612 , 613 Cherifs , and the beginning of their Reign . 551 Christiern III. King of Denmark . 607 Christopher Columbus discovers the New World. 516 , 517 Claude of France Marries Francis I. then Duke of Valois . 555 Clement V. Pope . 441 Clement VI. Pope . 364 His Death . 372 Clement VII . his Election to the prejudice of Vrban VI. the Cause of a Schism in the Church . 396 His Death . — Coligny Admiral of France . 645 Combat of Birds in the Air the one against the other . 513 Combat or Battle of Renty , between the Emperour Charles V. and Henry II. 638 Combat Naval . 642 Combat bloody betwixt Birds of all sorts of Species . 426 Comets of an extraordinary magnitude . 494 Comines quits the Duke of Burgundy , ib. Is taken Prisoner . 511 Cominges County United to the Church , 458 County , otherwhile preferred to that of Dutchy . 434 Council of Trent assigned by Pope Paul III. who sends his Legates thither . 613 Councel of Eighteen Persons established . 485 Councel , a Prince that will have sincere Advice , ought to hide his own Sentiments . 545 Constantinople taken by force by the Turks . 465 Michael Corbier a Monk Antipope . 359 Courtray Pillaged , Burnt , and Sacked by the French. 406 Creation of a Chamber in each Parliament . 357 Croisade in England against the Clementines . 407 Crosses appear in the Air , and on their Clothes . 536 de Crouy Count de Reux , ravages the Frontiers of Picardy . 606 D Oliver , DAin , Barber to Lewis XI . punished with Death . 508 Dampierre Admiral , his Death . 433 Daufin of France Commands an Army in Roussillon . 612 Daufine United and incorporated to the Crown of France . 369 David King of Scotland driven from his Kingdom . 360 His Death . 391 Diepe Escalado'd by the French. 455 Difference and Quarrel between the Pope and the Emperour . 359 Difference between France and Austria . 516 Difference , quarrel between the French , and the Arragonians for the Limits of the Partage of the Kingdom of Naples . 537 Difference and quarrel raised at Venice between the French and Spaniards for Precedency . 652 And Doria General of the French Galleys . 587 Quits the King's Service , and goes into the Emperour's . 588 , 589 Chaces the French out of Genoa . 590 Dragut a famous Corsaire , or Pyrate , gives chace to Andr. Doria's Galleys . 634 Joyns the Galleys of France on the Coasts of Tuscany . 639 Charles Prince of Duras . 368 Most dexterously ruines the Duke of Anjou's Army , and remains quietly in Possession of the Kingdom of Sicilia . 408 Is Crowned King of Sicilia , and Besieges Queen Jane in Naples . — Usurps Hungary ; his Death . 409 E EClipses . 616 Edict of Chasteau-Brian for a search after the Religionaries . 631 Edward III. King of England , Marries the Daughter of the Earl of Hainault . 357 Renounces to the Crown of France . ib. & 380 Renders Homage to the King of France . 358 Declares War against him . 361 Recommences War with France . 365 Lands in the Lower Normandy , comes and defies King Philip de Valois , to Fight him under the Walls of Paris , and from thence retires to his County of Ponthieu . 366 Defeats the French in the Battle of Crecy . ibid. Besieges , and takes Calais . 367 Lands at Calais with a dreadful Army . 379 Makes a Peace with France and with Flanders . 380 Is defied by the King of France , who denounces War against him . 388 His Death , and his Children . 394 Edward Earl of Savoy , his Death . 358 Edward Son of John Baliol King of Scotland . 360 Edward Duke of York Crowned King of England . 467 Edward of York King of England utterly forsaken by the English , flies into Flanders to the Duke of Burgundy . 492 Returns into England , and recovers the Throne . 493 Lands at Calais . 496 Accommodation with France . 497 His Death . 509 Eleonor Queen of France , procures an Enterview between the Emperour and the King. 608 Elizabeth Queen of England . 651 Openly embraces the Protestant Religion . ib. Emmanuel Emperour of Greece comes into France . 419 Emmanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy , Commands the Imperial Army , in the Low-Countries . 635 Empire of the East , its end . 465 C. d'Enguien gives Battle to the Imperialists , and gloriously gains the Victory . 616 Enterprise of the French upon Genoa , very shameful . 522 Enterview of the Kings of France and England , Charles and Richard. 413 Enterview of the King of France and Castille . 482 Enterview of the Kings of Fr. & Engl. 497 Enterview of the Kings of France , and of Arragon . 544 Eugenius IV. Pope . 454 d'Eureux John in Bretagne . 394 Expedition of the French , and the Venetians against the Turks without Success . 536 F FAction very pernicious in Paris . 377 Famine , and Plague . 393 Federic utterly dispoiled of his Kingdom of Naples , takes refuge in France . 536 His Death . 542 Felix lays down his Papacy , in favour of Pope Nicholas . 461 Ferdinand , otherwise Ferrand , Bastard of Alphonso of Arragon , King of Naples . 518 His Death . ib. Ferdinand and Isabella conquer the Kingdom of Granada . 516 League themselves with the Venetians and the Pope against the French. 521 ( Surnamed in Raillery John Gipon ) makes Inroads upon the French. 525 Usurps Navarre . 551 Shares the Conquests of the Kingdom of Naples with the King of France . 536 Drives out the French , and makes himself Master of all . 538 , &c. Makes a Peace with King Lewis XII . 542 Receives from the Pope the investiture of the Kingdom of Naples . 554 His Death . 560 Ferdinand Son of Alphonso , King of Naples , abandons his Kingdom . 520 Restored by means of the Italian Confederate Princes . 521 His Death . 525 Ferdinand Brother of Charles V. elected King of Hungary . 584 Elected King of the Romans . 593 Emperour . 652 Ferdinand King of Hungary defeated of his Armies by the Turks . 606 Flemmings abandon the French , and acknowledge Edward of England for their King. 362 Flanders over-run and ravaged by the English . 397 In great Troubles , split into divers Factions . 403 Florence troubled by the two Factions of the Passy and the Medecis . 501 Cast off the yoak of the Medicis , and return to their popular State. 586 Reduced under the Dominion of the Medicis . 562 De Foix Gaston , General of the King's Armies beyond the Alpes ; his noble Exploits , and glorious Death . 550 Francis I. King of France , heretofore Duke of Valois . 556 Seeks the Alliance and Amity of his Neighbour Princes . 527 Passes the Mountains for recovering the Milanois ; his happy Progress . 558 , &c. Renews the Alliance with Charles of Austria . 562 Birth of a Daufin . ib. Renews the Alliance also with the English . 563 Aspires to the Empire after the Death of Maximilian . ib. Is hurt with Jeasting and Sporting . 566 Sends an Army into Italy . 569 Spaniards enter upon Guienne , the English into Picardy . 572 , 575 Drives the Imperialists out of Provence , pursues them into Italy , and lays Siege to Pavia . 578 Is made Prisoner of War before Pavia , and transferr'd to Spain . 579 Is set at Liberty . 582 Unites Bretagne to the Crown . 594 Makes an Alliance with Solyman , against the Emperour , and the Venetians . 606 Gives passage thorow France , to the Emperour Charles V. to go into Flanders , and does him all the Honour imaginable . 608 Demands reparation of him for the Murther of two of his Ambassadors , declares War against him , and does attaque him in five several places . 612 Carries his greatest Forces towards the Low-Countries , and makes a considerable Progress there . 614 Attaques the English in his own Country . 619 Joyns in league with the Protestant Princes of Germany . 620 His Death , his Elogie , his Wives , and his Children . 620 , 621 G GAbelle taken off from Guienne . 640 Galeas John , his Death . 518 Gaunt Revolt , and rising the Gantois . 465 Gaston Phebus , Earl of Foix makes the King his Heir . 373 His Death . 413 Gaucourt Lewis Prisoner of War. 448 Governor of Daufiné , beats the Duke of Savoy and the Prince of Savoy . 452 Gentdarmerie reduced all into Companies d'Ordonance . 457 Genoa puts its self under the Obedience of the King of France . 416 Falls under the Dominion of Fregosa . 460 Revolts against the King of France , who brings them to reason . 543 Is surprized by the Italians . 572 Brought again to obey the King. 587 Restored to Liberty . 590 Geneva Revolt , drives out their Bishop , and changes their Government , and Religion . 599 Besieged in vain , by the Duke of Savoy . ib. Genoese relieved by the French against the Barbarians of Tunis . 412 Revolt against France . 551 Restored to obedience of the King. 552 Gentlemen Pensioners of the King. 501 Gonsalvo Ferdinand , Great Captain . 523 Federic de Gonzague first Duke of Mantoua . 580 Ferdinand de Gonzague Governor of Milan . 623 Gravelle Chancellour of the Empire . 600 Gregory XI . Pope restored to the See of Rome . 394 His Death . 396 Gregory XII . Pope of Rome . 422 Grignan , Governor of Provence . 618 The M. du Guast Governor of the Milanese for the Emperour . 604 Defeated in Battle makes his Escape to Milan . 616 Causes two Ambassadors of France to be killed . 612 Guerin , Kings Attorney in the Parliament of Provence . 629 Gueschin Bertrand defeats the Navarrois . 384 Made Prisoner in the Battle of Auroy . 385 Brings from Spain the Bastard Henry de Castille against King Peter the Cruel his Brother . 387 After is vanquish'd and taken Prisoner . ibid. Is recalled from Spain by K. Charles . 390 Is made Connestable of France , his happy Progress . 391 Secures all Bretagne for the King of France , 392 His Death . 397 , &c. Guienne is all regained by the French from the English . 463 Gueldres Adolf Chief of the Gantois Forces . 500 , 501 Guise , the Duke Commands the King's Army in Italy . 643 , &c. Guise , Claude Duke at the Battle of Marignan . 558 The C. de Guise Governor of Champagne repels the Germans . 575 The D. of Guise refreshes with Men and Ammunition the City of Peronne . 604 de Gyac . 437 Beheaded . 450 H. HAbits , and their Reformation . 386 Hangest de Hugueville . 427 Harcourt Geffrey calls the English into Normandy . 374 Harcourt Lewis Count , Beheaded . ib. Harfleur taken by Assault , and Sacked by the English . 418 Henry of Castille rises against King Henry his Brother to his Confusion . 386 Denies his Brother in his turn , and seizes on the Crown . 387 Defeated again in Battle , retires into France . ib. He returns into Spain , and remains King of Castille by the Death of his Brother . 388 Henry of Castille defeats the English in a Sea Fight . 391 Henry IV. King of England , his Death . 431 Henry V. King of England , he Besieges and takes Rouen , and Masters all Normandy . 435 , &c. Marries Catherine of France . 439 His Entry , and his Coronation in Paris . 440. ib. His Death . ib. Henry VI. is Proclaimed and Crowned King of France . 454 Marries the Daughter of Renee of Anjou . 459 Causes Humphrey Earl of Glocester to be put to Death . 460 Is vanquish'd by the Duke of York : saves himself in Scotland . 467 Is set at Liberty . 492 Henry VII . King of England : His Death . 547 Henry VIII . King of England , sees King Francis I. and they make a League betwixt them . 594 Causes his Marriage with Catherine of Arragon to be dissolved , and Espouses Anne of Boulen . 595 Withdraws himself wholly from the obedience of the Pope , and declares himself Head of the Church of England . 596 Sollicites the French , in vain , to break with the Pope . 597 His Cruelties draw the hatred of his Subjects upon him . 611 Henry II. King of France . 622 Seeks the Preservation of the Alliance with the Turks . 625 Visits the Provinces of his Kingdom . 626 Rupture between his Majesty and Pope Julius III. 630 , &c. Sollicites Solyman to break the Truce in Hungary . ib. Quarrels openly with the Emperor . 631 Makes a League with the Princes of Germany . 632 Makes divers Edicts to procure and raise Money , even on the Churches . 632 Seizes upon Lorrain , and gets the Cities of Mets , Toul , and Verdun . ib. Takes divers places in Luxemburgh . 633 Design against Naples miscarries . 634 Great arming , to small purpose . 636 Ravages Brabant , Hainault , Cambresis , the Country of Namur and Artois . 638 Makes Peace with the Spaniard . 651 Pursues the Religionaries most curelly . 653 His Death , and his Children . 654 Heresies which appeared during the Fourteenth Age. 445 And infected France in the Fifteenth . 527 Hesdin forced , demolished and razed by the Imperialists . 637 Hesse Landgrave takes the quarrel of the Dukes of Wittemburgh . Hungary attaqued and desolated by the Turks . 597 Humbert Daufin of Viennois , makes a Donation of his Seignory of Daufiné to the King of France . 369 Humieres Governor for the King beyond the Mountains . 606 John Huss , burnt alive . 435 I JAcqueline Countess of Hainault , Holland , Zealand and Frizeland , is carried away by the English . 440 La Jacquerie . 378 La Jaille beaten in Artois . 642 Jane Queen of Sicily , causes her Husband to be Strangled . 368 Jane of Burgundy Queen of France her Death . 369 Jane , or Joan , Queen of Naples , dethroned by Charles de Duraz. 404 Her Death . ibid. Jane , or Joan II. Queen of Naples . 431 Jane , or Joan , the Pucelle , Chaces the English from before Orleans . 451 Carries the King to Reims to be Crowned . 451 Her other Exploits . 452 , &c. She is taken Prisoner of War , at the Siege of Compiegne by the English , her Death . 453 Her Memory justified . 466 Jane Queen of Naples her death . 448. 454 Jane Queen of France takes upon her the sacred Vail in a Convent . 534 Jane of Castille loses her Wits . 642 Jane Queen of Spain ; her Death . 642 Indies West , by whom discovered . 516 , 517 John I. King of France . 371 Defeated and vanquish'd in Battle , and taken Prisoner by the English , near Poitiers . 374 Makes Peace with the English , and is set at Liberty . 380 Repasses into England . 382 His Death , his Wives , and his Children . 383 John XXII . Pope , degraded and another substituted in his place . 359 His Death . 361 John King of Arragon in War with the Castillian . 482 John d'Albret King of Navarre deprived of his Kingdom by the Arragonians . 551 Innocent VI. Pope . 372 Innocent VII . Pope of Rome . 420 his Death . 422 Innocent VIII . Pope favours Reneé Duke of Lorrain , against Ferdinand King of Naples . 514 Inquisition cause of great Troubles in the Kingdom of Naples . 625. Interim granted to the Protestants of Germany . 610 Investiture granted to King Lewis XII . of the Milanois , by the Emperour . 541 Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples , given by the Pope to Ferdinand of Arragon . 547 Isabella de Valois Dutchess Widdow of Bourbon , made Prisoner , by the English . 389 Isabella of Bavaria , Queen of France , claims the Regency . 435 , &c. Her death . 456 Isabella of Bavaria Wife of King Charles VI. the too strict Union of this Princess with the Duke of Orleans gives a Scandal . 421 Held Prisoner , and afterwards gotten away by the Duke of Burgundy . 435 Isabella Queen of Arragon : her Death . 542 Iscalin Paulin , afterwards called the Baron de la Garde , goes on behalf of the King to Solyman at Constantinople . 612 Italy divided into two Factions , for the Pope , and for the Duke of Milan . 629 Jubilé Centenary celebrated . 536 Julius Pope . 541 Recovers Bolognia upon John Bentivoglio . 543 Enemy of France . 547 He Leagues and Arms against the Venetians . 545 Reconciled with them . 546 Quarrels with the Duke of Ferrara about some Salt-Pits . 547 Sollicites the Swiss , and the King of England against France . ib. Besieges the City of Miranda in Person . 548 His Death . 552 Julius III. Pope . 628 Leagues with the Emperour against the Duke of Parma , and the Count de la Miranda . 629 Breaks with the King of France . 630 , &c. Juliers the Duke , kill'd in a Battle . 389 Juvenal John , Chancellor . 430 K KNoles , an English Captain . 379 L LAdislas seizes upon Rome , and the Lands of the Church . 425 Ladislas the Young , King of Hungary . 460 Landgrave of Hesse Prisoner . 624 Languedoc , the Government of it given to the Lord de Chevreuse . 416 Lanoy . 583 Vice-Roy of Naples . 584 Laon , the Cardinal de Laon : his Death . 411 Lautrec bravely defends Bayonne . 575 General of the Armies of the League in Italy ; his Exploits . 587 , &c. Governor of the Milanois : his Death . 590 Lancaster Duke , Lands at Calais with an English Army , traverses and runs thorow all France , without doing any considerable Exploit . 387 Lands at Calais , and over-runs the Country of Caux . 388 Enters France in Arms. 427 Passes into Spain , and Conquers a part of Castille . 408 League of the King with the Venetians , the Florentines , and Sforsa , for the deliverance of the Pope and the Children of France that were Prisoners . 420 League of the Princes against the House of Burgundy . 426 League , the first the Kings had with the Swisse . 501 League and rising of the Spaniards , called the Santa Junta . 565 League , Holy League in England to prevent a Schism . League offensive , and defensive , between the Pope , the King of France , and the Holy See. 605 Leon King of Armenia flying from the cruelty of the Turks , takes refuge in France . 408 Leo X. Pope . 552 His Death . 552 D Leve Anthony , General for the Emperour in Piedmont . 602 Liege in great Troubles about the Election and Establishment of a Bishop . 424 Taken by Storm , sacked and burnt by the Duke of Burgundy . 490 Implacable hatred of the Liegois against the House of Burgundy . 424 Limoges taken by Storm by the English . 392 Loire , the River Loire frozen in the Month of June . 484 Lorain Charles Cardinal raises himself , and his House very much . 629 , &c. Longueville Duke Prisoner in England . 554 Lewis , or Lovis of Bavaria Emperour Excommunicated by the Pope , & degraded from the Empire : his Death . 367 Lowis the Great King of Hungary , Revenges the Death of the King of Sicilia his Brother . 368 Lovis Duke of Anjou seizes on the Regency after the Death of Charles V. &c. 400 His Death . 408 Louis Duke of Orleance Brother of King Charles VI. 412 Is assassinated by order of the Duke of Burgundy . 423 The Dutchess his Wife comes from Blois to Paris , to complain to the King. 424 , &c. Louis II. Duke of Anjou invested with the Kingdom of Naples . 426 Louis of Anjou King of Sicily . 430 Louis of Anjou King of Naples . 454 His Death . ib. Louis XI . King of France , his return from Flanders , and his Coronation at Reims . 481 Ill Conduct in the beginning of his Reign . 482 His Death , his Elogy , his Wives , and his Children . 505 , 506. Louis King of Hungary vanquished by the Turks . 584 Louis , or Lewis XII . King of France , heretofore Lewis Duke of Orleance . 532 His Marriage with Jane , Daughter of Lewis XI . declared null . 534 Makes Peace and Alliance by Marriage with the King of England . His Death . 554 Louysa of Savoy Mother of King Francis I. Regent of the Kingdom during the Voyage of her Son into Italy . 580 , &c. Her Death . 594 Luther , and of his Defection , and going out of the Church : the Birth of Lutheranisme . 562 Lutheranisme introduced in Sweden , in Denmark , and Norway . 606 Lutherans sought after in France . 575 Punished . ib. Called Protestants . 562 Louret President of Provence . 449 Luxury , breeds from Desolation . 374 M Perrin , MAcé . 377 Island of Madera's discover'd . 439 Mahomet takes the City of Constantinople by force . 465 His Death . 503 Majority of the Eldest Sons of France . Memorable Ordonance . 393 , &c. Mantoua from a Marquisate erected to a Dutchy . 592 Marcellus II. Pope . 642 Mareschals of France . 623 Margaret of Burgundy marries the Daufin of France . 504 Margaret of Scotland Queen of France : Her Death . 506 Margaret of Austria Wife of Charles VIII . is sent back into Germany to Maximilian her Father . 516 Margaret Sister of King Francis I. passes into Spain . 581 Marriage of Charles VI. with Isabella of Bavaria : and of John of Burgundy , with Margaret of Bavaria . 408 Marriage of the Daufin of France , with the Daughter of the Duke of Burgundy , and the eldest Son of the Burgundian with Michel of France . 421 Marriage of Catherine of France with the King of England . 439 Marriage of Margarite of Anjou with the King of England . 459 Marriage of King Lewis XII . with Mary Sister of the King of England . 544 Marriage of Philip of Spain with Isabella of France . 654 Of the Duke of Savoy with Margaret , Sister of King Henry II. 653 Mary Queen of England : her Death . 651 Mary Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII . 554 Takes the Duke of Suffolk for her second Husband . 568 Mary Queen , Widdow of Hungary , Governess of the Low-Countries . 601 Mary Princess of Scotland . 613 Mary Queen of Scots , great Troubles in Scotland for her concern . 618 Brought into France . 624 Mary Queen of England declares War against France . 646 William de la Mark , called the Wildboard of Ardenne , Beheaded . 504 Marseilles Besieged by the Imperialists without Success . 577 Martin V. Pope , transfers the Council of Siena to Basil . 448 Prince Maurice . 631 Maximilian Emperour : Besieges Terouene . 502 Maximilian is Elected and Crowned King of the Romans . 510 His Death . 563 Maximilian King of Bohemia in contest with Charles V. his Uncle . 638 Meaux Besieged , and taken by the English . 440 Medicis Peter , chaced and banished from Florence . 520 Medicis Laurence invested in the Dutchy of Vrbin . 561 The Medicis restablished in Florence . 591 Laurence de Medicis Assassinates and kills the Duke of Florence : his unhappy end . 606 Cosmo de Medicis Duke of Florence . ib. Declares himself against the French , and against Siena . 640 Melfe , the Prince of Melfe , or Malsy , 616 Mercier Sieur de Novain Favorite of King Charles VI. 411 Milan conquer'd by King Lewis XII . and by the Venetians . 534 The investiture granted to Lewis XII . by the Emperour . 542 Abandoned by the French. 550 , &c. Regained by the French , and as soon lost for them . 552 Falls under the Dominion of the Emperour . 578 Mines , the way to fill them with Powder to blow up a Wall. 539 Pic Mirandulus , his Death . 520 Moncado , Vice-roy of Sicilia , slain in Fight . 589 Moncins Governor of Guyenne Massacred by the Bourdelois . 627 John de Montaigu Favorite of Charles VI. 411 Montargis surprized by the English . 453 Montecuculi drawn by four Horses for Poisoning the Daufin . 603 John de Montfort remains sole Duke of Bretagne , by the death of Charles de Blois . 385 Defeats in Battle Charles de Blois , abandons Bretagne , and retires to England . 367 Returns into Bretagne . 393 Montmorency , a Town not inconsiderable , burnt . 379 Montpelliers : Mutinies of the People , because of the Imposts . 397 John de Montaigue Surintendant , punished with Death . 425 Montpensier the Duke , made a Prisoner of War. 647 Moscovy . 502 Muley-Assan King of Tunis , dispoiled of his Kingdom by his Son who puts out his Eyes . 456 Mutinies and Popular Commotions , because of the Imposts , and excessive Subsidies . 402 , 403 , &c. N NAples , Kingdom conquer'd by the French , and soon after retaken from them . 521 Strange Revolution against the French , who are driven out of that Kingdom . 538 C. of Nassau Prisoner of War. 512 The C. of Nassau Ambassador in France . 557 Enters into Champagne and Besieges Mouson . 567 Makes an irruption upon Picardy . Louis of Navarre . 603 Navarre Usurped by Ferdinand of Arragon . 551 Reconquer'd by the French , but soon lost again . 565 The D. of Nemours General of the Army for the King in the Kingdom of Naples . 537 Slain in the Battle of Cerignoles . 538 I. Earl of Nevers , goes to the Assistance of the King of Hungary against the Turks . 417 Nice Besieged in vain by Barbarossa . 615 Nicholas I. Antipope . 359 Nicholas , the Pope is owned in France . 461 The Duke of Normandy Commands a very Potent Army with small Success . 365 Normandy over-run and ravaged by the English . 374 United inseparably to the Crown , 381 Falls under the Power of the English . 437 Is wholly regained from the English . 463 Is put under the Power of a new Duke , 487 Brought to the Obedience of the King. 488 O OBservance strickt of the Order of Saint Francis. 443 Officers maintain'd in their Offices . 489 The mutation of Officers a Cause of great trouble . ib. Oliver de Blois attempts upon the Person of the Duke of Bretagne , 436 He and his Brothers Condemned to Death . 437 Oliver Francis Chancellour of France . 623 Orange Prince . 510 Orange Prince , Prisoner of War , 513 Is made Lieutenant for the King in Bretagne . ib. General of an Army without Power . 586 Order of the Star Instituted , or rather renewed , abandoned to the Chevalier du Guet . 372 Order of the Garter Instituted . 371 Order of the Collar , its Institution . 408 Order of Saint Maurice Instituted . 526 Orleans Besieged by the English , succour'd and deliver'd by the Pucelle Joane . 450 Orleans Charles Duke set at Liberty . 458 Orleans John Bastard , Earl of Dunois , and great Chamberlain , his Death . 492 Orleans Charles Duke , his death . 483 Orleans Louis Duke Espouses the Princess Jane of France . 503 Orleans Louis Duke , Chief of the Council . 508 Makes a League , and a new Party against the State with the Duke of Bourbon and others . 510 Absents far from Court : retires into Bretagne ; forms a new Party against the Government , and raises Forces . ib. Is made Prisoner of War , 513 Commands the French Ships in Italy . 519 , &c. Duke of Orleans , second Son of France , Commands an Army in Luxemburg , his Exploits , 612 , &c. His Death . 619 Regal Ornaments . 441 Ottranto taken by Assault by the Turks . 503 Retaken by the Christians . ib. P PAlavicini ; Manf. 569 De la Palisse Mareschal of France . 567 His Death . 579 Ambrose Paré Chyrurgeon . 619 Paris enlarged , and fortified . 375 Is oppressed and suffers strangely during the Contest and War between the Houses of Orleans and of Burgundy . 426 , &c. Reduced to obedience of King Charles VII . 464 Blocked up by the Princes . 486 In great Astonishment . 604 Parisians . Enterprize upon the City of Meaux , to their Confusion , 378 Stick to the King of Navarre . ib. Divided into Factions ; Insolence insupportable . 377 , &c. Mutiny because of Imposts , take up Arms , Arm themselves with Iron Mallets ; for that reason named Mallotins . 403. &c. Chastized severely . 406 Arm and range themselves under Colonels and Captains . 488 Parliaments of Bourdeaux and Burgundy , their Institution . 506 Parliament of Paris made Semestre . 640 Parliament of Bretagne Established . ib. Parma , Subject of a War between the Pope , and the King of France . 629 , 630 , &c. Pavia Besieged by the King of France . 577 , &c. Taken by Assault and Sacked by the French. 585 Paul III. Pope . 597 Mediator of a Peace between the Emperour and the King and confers with them . 607 , 608 His Death . 628 Paul IV. Pope . 642 Makes a League offensive , and defensive , with the King against the Spaniard . 644 Strips the Caraffes his Nephews of all their Offices , and chaces them out of Rome . 653 Paulin , a brave Captain . 618 Pembrook E. Lands in Bretagne , over-runs Anjou , and Poitou . 388 Vanquish'd in a Naval Fight by the Spaniards and taken Prisoner . 391 The C. de Perigord , Archambauld Talegrand , Condemned to Death . 418 Perpignan surprized by the Spaniard , or King of Arragon . — Philip de Valois King of France . 357 Sends to the Navarrins their lawful King and Queen . 358 The English declare War against him . 361 His advantage over his Enemy . 362 Makes a Truce with Edward . ib. Becomes hated of the Nobility . 365 Is Defeated , 366 His Death . 370 Philip King of Navarre : his Death . 365 Philip of Navarre calls the English into Normandy . 374 Philip Duke of Burgundy , Son of John , undertakes to revenge the Death of his Father . 438 Seeds of Division between him and the English . 440 He joyns to Flanders and Artois several other Counties and Lordships . 450 He takes in second Marriage the Princess of Portugal . 452 Institutes the Order of the Golden Fleece . ib. He withdraws from the English , and makes his Peace with the King of France . 454 Besieges Calais upon the English in vain . 456 Philip of Savoy is kept Prisoner . 483 Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy , his Death . 488 Philip of Spain armes Powerfully against France . 646 Enters himself upon Picardy . 647 Philip of Spain Marries the Queen of England : Recalled from England , by the Emperour Charles V. his Father . 966 Pius II. Pope , his Design to make a War against the Turks , without effect . 467 Pius II. endeavours to extend the Power of the Popes beyond the bounds of all right and reason . 482 Pisa shakes off the yoake of the Florentines . 520 Pisseleu Anne Dutchess of Estampes . 583 Diana of Poitiers , Mistriss of Henry the Daufin , afterwards King of France . 622 , 623 Pompadour Geffrey Bishop of Periguex . 511 Poncher Stephen Bishop of Paris . 545 The Portuguese discover great Countries , and Sail to the Indies . 439 Posts and Couriers established . 501 Poyet Chancellour of France deprived of his Office : His death . 610 Pragmatique abolished by a Declaration of the Kings , that had no effect , for the opposition it met with . 482. 488 Set up by the Gallicane Church , 526 Suppressed , 526 Abolished by King Francis I. 560 The Praguerie a dangerous Commotion . 457 Du Prat Chancellor & Archbishop of Sens , assembles a Provincial Council . 590 Ant. du Prat Cardinal Archbishop of Sens : His Death . 599 The Provost of Paris Massacred . 378 Protestant Princes of Germany , and of their great Forces . 620 Are vanquished . 624 Protestants of Germany , when and wherefore so named . See Luther : Protestants of Merindol , and Cabrieres , Massacred . 618. 629 Provence parted in two . 368 Psalter of the Virgin. 539 Q QUarrel which arose between the Duke of Burgundy , and the Duke of Bedford . 449 Question about Property , or Propriety , makes a great debate and noise , and ended with Fire and Faggot . 443 R Giles de RAiz , Mareschal of France Condemned to be Burnt alive . 458 Rance de Cere , General of an Army for the King at Naples . 585 The C. de Rangon General of an Army in Italy . 604 Ravenna taken and Burnt by the French. 550 Rebellion severely chastised . 609 Reconciliation of King Lewis XI . with his Brother . 491. Betwixt the Houses of Orleance and of Burgundy . 458 , &c. Registers Baptisteries . — . Religion Catholique abolished in England . 626 Religionaries assemble by Night at Paris , and are severely Punished . 647 Peter Remi Sieur de Montigni Financier , Drawn , and Hanged . 358 René of Anjou succeeds not in his Enterprize upon Naples . 467 René Duke of Lorraine , 496 Inconstant and variable . ib. Is dispoiled of his Dutchy of Lorraine . 497 Is amongst the Swiss and the Germans at the Battle of Morat , 498 Is called to Naples to take that Crown . 514 Rhodes Besieged by the Turks : but bravely defended . 503 Besieged , and taken by the Turks . 572 Richard II. Surnamed of Bourdeaux , King of England . 394 He and his Uncles Lancaster and Glocester , have mortal jealousies of one another , 416 He is made Prisoner , Degraded and Deposed , and Condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment . 418 His Death . — Richard Duke of York , excites a Civil War in England . 464 Richard Duke of Glocester seizes tyrannically upon the Crown of England . 504 , 505 Richmond , Arthur Earl , Connestable of France . 448 , &c. Connestable and Duke of Bretagne : His Death . 466 Rincon , Ambassadour of France assassinated . 612 Robert the Wise , King of Naples : His Death . 364 Rochefort William Chancellour of France . 408 Rochell quits the English , and returns to the Obedience of the King of France . 391 Rome in great Trouble , for the Election of two Popes . 396 Attaqued , taken by Assault , Pillaged and ravaged by the Imperialists . 585 , 586. Of the Rosarie . 539 Rouen Besieged and taken by the English . 437 Quits the English , and returns under the obedience of the King of France . 465 Roussillon sold to the King. 482 Roussillon and Cerdagne rendred to Ferdinand . 517 Rupture between France , and the Empire . 646 S SAcramentaries write against the Holy Sacrament . 598 Eustace de Saint Peter , a Burgher of Calais ; his Heroick Generosity to save his fellow Citizens . 367 Saints , or holy Persons , living during the Fourteenth Age. 445 Salisbury E. Besieges Orleans . 451 Lands in Bretagne . 454 Salusses , Marquiss , Commands the King of France's Army in Italy . 541 Commands the Army before Naples , after the Death of Lautrec . 590 Savoy erected to a Dutchy . 433 Secret , Women uncapable of Secresie . 617 Secretaries , the Kings Secretaries encreased . 640 Sepus , John , King of Hungary in part . 611 Sforza Ludowic , surnamed the Moore , was the principal Motive that determin'd King Charles IX . to the Conquest of Naples . 518 Seizes tyrannically upon the Milanois . 520 , &c. Leagues with the Venetians and the Pope against the French. 523 Treats with the King of France without executing any one Article of the Treaty agreed upon . 523 Ludowic Sforza stripp'd of all his Estates takes refuge in Germany . 534 His unhappy end . 535 Sigismond Emperour comes to Paris . 433 Sixtus IV. Pope solicites the Princes to Unite against the Turks . 493 Solyman gets the best part of Hungary , and lays Siege to Vienna in Austria . 562 Attaques Hungary by Land , and sends relief to the King , 614 Seizes on Transilvania . 630 Duke of Somerset Regent , or Protector of England . 626 Divisions between him , and the Earl of Warwick 628 Agnes Soreau , or Sorel , Mistriss to King Charles VII . 460 Stuard , Robert King of Scotland . 390 Suffolck Jane , designed by King Edward , and after his Death Proclaimed , and received Queen of England . 636 Made Prisoner . 637 Swiss beat and utterly defeat the Burgundians in divers Battles . 498 , &c. Refuse to engage against the French in Milan . 535 Seize upon Bellinzonne . ib. Devote themselves to the Pope against France . 547 Beat and drive the French from before Novare . 552 Enter into the Dutchy of Burgundy , and Besiege Dijon . 552 League with the Pope , the Emperour , the Arragonian , and others against France , for defence of the Milanese . 557 George de Sully . 522 T TAlbot a brave Soldier : His death . 464 Talmont , Prince slain in the Battle of Marignan . 559 Tamberlan . 412 Toledo Peter , Vice-Roy of Naples : his Death . 639 County of Tolosa united inseparably to the Crown . 381 John Duke of Touraine , Son of Charles VI. declares against the Armagnac's . 433 His Death . 434 Treaty of Marriage between the King of England , & Catherine of France , Daughter of King Charles VI. 439 Treaty of Alliance , between France and the Empire . 542 Treaty of Madrid for the Liberty of Francis I. and for a Peace between the said Prince , and the Emperour . 582 Treaty of Peace between France and England . 628 Transilvania invaded by the Turks . 630 Truce between the French and English . 415 , 416. Turks and their Progress in Europe . 412 Make a great Progress , 562 Ravage the Island of Corfu . Raise the Siege of Belgrade . 606 Turelupines , Heretiques . 445 V VAlentinois and Diois United to Daufiné . 460 Valentine of Milan Marries the Duke of Orleans . 412 Vaudemont Commands the Naval Force for the King at Naples , 585 His Death . 590 Vaudois in the Alps exterminated . Venceslaus Emperour , King of Bohemia , comes into France . 417 Is degraded of the Empire . 418 Venetians jealous of the glorious Success of the French in Italy , make a League against them . 521 Conquer a part of the Dutchy of Milan . 536 Their irregular Ambition draws the French Arms upon them , as also the Emperour and the Pope , and are roughly handled . 545 Their Affairs re-settled . 546 Shut up the Passage into Italy against the Emperour Maximilian . 544 , &c. Agree with France . 552 John de Vienne Admiral of France Lands in Scotland against the English . 408 Goes into Hungary against the Turks . 417 La Vigne , Ambassador of France at Constantinople . 644 Villeroy Secretary of State. 623 De Villers-Adam , Burgundian , is by Night introduced into Paris , and makes himself Master of it . 435 , 436 P. de Villers L'Isle-Adam , Great-Maistre of the Knights of Rhodes , 573 University of Paris , and its Priviledges , 413 Endeavour to determine the Schisme that was in the Church . 414 A mark of their Power , 420 Their continual pursuits for the re-union of the Church . 422 Hinder the Abolition of the Pragmatique . 482 Its Reformation . 506 Vrban V. Pope , ransomed by the Forces that were going into Spain . 389 His Death . 391 Vrban VI. Pope . 396 Baseness , and meanness . 402 To revenge himself of Jane Queen of Naples , he causes Charles de Duras to go thither and take Possession of that Kingdom . 404 Sounds a War on all hands against the Clementines . 407 His Death . 414 Francis Maria Duke of Vrbin . 570 The D. of Vrbin General of the Venetian Army . 584 Commands the Confederate Army in Italy . 591 D'Vrfé . Grand Escuyer . 508 The Earl of Warwick chaces Edward of York King of England . 492 His Death . 493 Dukes of Wirtemberg restored to their Countrey . 597 Wirtemberg Duke General of an Army . 605 Wickliffe . X JOhn Xancoins , Receiver General ; convicted of Misdemeanour . 466 Y The D. of York Slain in Battle . 467 Z John de ZApols pretended King of Hungary , calls in the Turks to his Assistance . 562 Zizim , Son of Mahomet , Prisoner to the Knights of Rhodes , 503 Is put into the hands of Pope Innocent VIII . 515 Zuinglius begins to Vend his Opinions , Doctrines , and Errors . 563 A TABLE OF THE KINGS OF FRANCE Contained in this THIRD PART . FRANCIS II. King LIX . Page 657 1559. In July . CHARLES IX . King LX. 673 1560. In December . INTERREGNVM . 731 1574. In June . HENRY III. King LXI . 737 1574. In September . HENRY IV. King LXII . 797 1589. In August . A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in this THIRD PART . A ABbey of Saint Peter sacked . Pag. 817 Abbeville sets up the Ensigns of the League . 788 Submits to the King. 839 Azores faithful to the Prior of Crato . 753 Aiguesmortes surprized by Montbrun . 728 Aiguillon taken by the Huguenots . 709 Aix for the League . 744 John d'Alargon de Merargues , his Treachery . 920 Alba-Royal taken by the Christians . 886 Arch-Duke Albert of Austria . 854 Takes Calais , 855 And Ardres . ib. d'Albret Jane , Queen of Navarre . Aldobrandius makes a Faction . 915 Alfonso II. Duke of Ferrara . 861 Alenson Duke courts Queen Elizabeth of England . 722 Favours the Hereticks . 725 Demands the general Lieutenancy of the Army 's . 727 The King refuses him . ib. Is the only hopes of the Huguenots . ib. Escapes , and gets to Dreux . 741 Makes his Peace . 743 Comes to Court , 744 Takes the Title of Duke of Anjou . Subject of his Animosity against the Huguenots . 744 Besieges and takes la Charité . 748 The King not willing he should concern himself in the business of the Low-Countries , causes him to be secur'd , he escapes . 751 Comes to Anger 's , and from thence to Mons in Hainault , where he takes the Low-Countries into his Protection . ib. Takes places for his Security . ib. Besieges Bins , and beats it so furiously , that he takes it . ib. Maubeuge opens her Gates to him . ib. Quesnoy and Landrecy refuse him entrance . ib. Alenson resents not the fury of the Saint Bartholomew . Pag. 721 l'Allemand Vouzé Master of Requests discovers the Conspiracy of Amboise . 665 Alost surprized by the Duke of Anjou . 762 Ambassadour of France goes before him of Spain . 685 Ambassadours of Poland , their arrival to Congratulate their new King. 725 Amnistie general granted to the Huguenots . 688 Amnistie granted to the Parisians by Henry IV. 834 Amurath III. Sultan . 876 Angoulesme seized by the Huguenots . 680 Anjou Duke made General of the Armies . 698 Fights the Battle of Jarnac . 704 Raises the Siege of Poitiers . 712 Fights the Battle of Moncontour . 721 Excites his Brother to Massacre the Huguenots . 717 Is elected King of Poland . 725 Is much beloved there at first , but soon after hated . 726 Anthony King of Navarre . 657 Unworthily used . 659 Commands an Army for the King. 683 Wounded at the Siege of Rouen , his Death . ib. Anthony Prior of Crato , declares himself King of Portugal . Comes into France . 753 Antwerp taken and sacked by the Spanish Soldiers . 751 Missed by the Duke of Anjou . 763 Ardemburgh taken by the Hollanders . 913 Arras the place where the Duke of Parma died . 827 Arrest , or Decree of Parliament in favour of Henry IV. 831 Arrest , annulling all the Arrests or Decrees made against Henry IV. 838 Arrest or Sentence against Biron . 896 Articles of Pacification granted to Rochel , by the Duke of Anjou . 725 Articles of the Treaty between Henry IV. and the Duke of Savoy . 887 Assemblies Nocturnal and Clandestin of the Religionaries forbidden . 661 Assembly of the Grandees of the Kingdom at Founta●nbleau , to remedy the troubles caused by the differences in Religion . 666 Assembly of the Huguenots at Millaud . 732 Assembly of the Notables at Compeigne . 726 Assembly of the Clergy of France . Church 16 th Age. Ast rendred to the Duke of Savoy . 675 Aumale Duke Commands the King's Armies in Normandy . 682 Austria Don Juan going to the Low-Countries passes thorow France . 744 Is Governor thereof . 751 Approves of the Pacification of Ghent . ib. Gains the Battle of Gemblours . 752 His death . ib. Suspected to have been Poisoned by his Brother the King of Spain . 752 Auvergne redeems themselves from being Plundred by the Germans . 742 Auvergne partly debauched from the Service of the King. 791 Count d'Auvergne apprehended . 914 His long Imprisonment . 915 B BAligny natural Son of the Bishop of Valence , disposes the Polanders to elect the Duke of Anjou for their King. 724. Balagny advises the War against the Spaniard , 842 Loses Cambray . 849 Balsac , Frances Entragues Married with a Natural Daughter of Charles IX . 730 Baronius an ardent defender of his Holiness . 926 Bellarmine a defender of his Holiness . 926 Serves Henry IV. 849 Barry Georges la Renaudie Deputy for the Huguenots . 665 Is made Lieutenant to the Prince of Condé . ib. His indiscretion . 666 St. Bartholomew's a fatal Day to the Huguenots . 721 Battle of Dreux , 686 The two Generals are taken . ib. Battle near Paris . 697 Battle of Moncontour . 711 Battle of Lepanto . 714 Battle of Ivry . 804 Bathory elected King of Poland . 740 Bauais demanded of the Flemings by the Queen of England . 751 Bavaria Duke enters into the League made by Hen. IV. 935 Bayeux seized by the Huguenots . 681 Bayonne feels not the Sainct Bartholomew's bloody Effects . 721 The Bearnois , a Name given to Henry IV. 800 Beia Lewis Duke , pretends to the Crown of Portugal . 752 Belle-Isle erected to a Marquisate . 724 Bertrand Peter Son of Blaise de Montluc passes into Affrick : his death . 701 Berghe rendred to the Spaniards . 763 Besancon in a fright . 846 Beza at the Colloquy of Poissy . 677 Judgment on that famous Man. ib. Bigarrats a Name given to the Royalists . 808 La Bigny Secretary of the Conspiracy at Amboise . 666 Bins Besieged and taken by the Duke of Alenson . 751 Birague Chancellour , his Speech to the Estates of Blois . 745 Birague Keeper of the Seals . 717 Birague the Cardinal René , his Death . 766 His Defects . ib. Biron , the Mareschal same , 699 An ill Catholique , 709 His Courage , 763 In danger at the Saint Bartholomew's , saves himself by his resolution . 720 Sent Governor to Rochel . 722 Invests that place , 723 Pursues the Army of the Dukes of Mayenne , and of Parma . 822 His death . 824 Biron swears Fidelity to Henry IV. 797 Hinders the King from going to Paris . 705 Concerns himself in every thing . 809 Sent before Rouen . 812 The King takes away the Office of Admiral from him , first cause of his Discontent . 839 Treats with the Spaniards . 881 Does well , and talks ill . 884 His anger proceeds to rage . ib. Goes into England . 889 Goes into Swisserland , 892 Comes to Court. 894 His obstinacy . 895 , 896 Condemned to Death . 897 Blois regained from the Huguenots . 683 Bobigny Meziere kills the Mareschal de Saint André . 686 Bodin , his Liberty in the Assembly of Estates held at Blois . 747 Bois de Vincennes the place where died Charles IX . 729 Bonne de Lesdiguieres , his Condition and Qualities , 740 Receives the one half of a piece of Gold broken from Henry King of Navarre . 755 Makes War in Daufiné , 771. Quits Savoy to go and succour Aix , 841 Is thwarted by the King's Order , without diminishing any thing of his Fidelity . 852 Resists the Duke of Savoy , and carries the War into his own Country . 859 Is astonished at the taking of Crequi , 864 Takes Barraux , and puts a stop to the Duke's Progress . ib. Commands an Army in Savoy , at the same time with Biron . 882 Seizes upon all the Valley of Saint John de Maurienne . 883 Bouchard Chancellour to the King of Navarre , reveals the Secrets of the Prince of Condé . 668 A Butcher Kills a Hundred and fifty Huguenots . 719 Burbon , the Cardinal , persuades his Brothers to come to Court. 669 Secur'd in Peronne . 769 Seized in Blois , 786 Concurrent with Henry , 797 Proclaimed King , 799 His death . 807 Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé , instructed in Calvinism . 665 Declared Head of the Pretended Reformed , 665 Is accused of being concerned in the Conspiracy of Amboise , 666 Comes not to the Assembly at Melun . 669 Comes to Court , ib. Is Condemned to Death . 670 Is declared Innocent . 674 Reconciled to the Duke of Guise . 675 Makes a League with the Germans . 679 Made Prisoner at the Battle of Dreux . 686 Recommences the War. 696 Appears in Arms before the King's Army . ib. Is almost surprized at Noyers . 702 His death . 710 Bourbon the young Cardinal makes a Party . — Du Bourg burnt . 662 Bourges Besieged by the King's Army Commanded by the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Guise . 683 Surrenders to Henry IV. 836 Bragadin , defends Famagusta : Greatness of his Courage during that Siege , and after the taking of the place . 714 Is flayed alive . ib. John of Braganza restored to his Kingdom and Crown of Portugal . 753 Branch of the Valois ends in Henry III. 795 Brandenburgh Marquiss refuses Succour to the Huguenots . 697 Breda taken by the Duke of Parma . 758 Bretagne feels little of the fury of the Saint Bartholomew . 721 Acquired to France by the Conduct of the Valois , 795 Vexed by the French , and by Strangers . 817 Brissac , Mareschal of France , a great Partisan of the Guises . 670 Bruxels invested by the D. of Parma . 760 Bruges enters into the Union of the Vnited Provinces . 757 Bucentauro , a Vessel in which Henry III. was received at Venice . 733 Bulls of the Pope without effect . 815 Bouillon Duke suspected of Huguenotisme . 682 Bouillon declares the Sentiments of Henry IV. to the Duke of Savoy . 873 Bussy , Favorite of the Duke of Anjou , affronts those of Henry III. which causes the detention of his Master . 751 Bussy comes to the Duke of Alenson at Dreux , 741 Favorite of the Duke of Alenson . 751 His Death . 754 Bussy le Clerc , his Impudence . 788 C CAen seized by the Huguenots . 681 Caesar Monsieur Natural Son of Henry IV. 865 Is Contracted with the Daughter of the Duke of Mercoeur . ib. Calais redemanded by the English . 689 Calvin becomes as Powerful as Luther . Vide Church of the 16 th Age. Cambray Besieged by the Spaniards . 849 La Capelle Besieged by Mansfeild . 838 Captains possessing Benefices . 16 th Age. Capucins their Founder . Ch. 16 th . Age. Carcistes Factionaries . 754 Cardinals Inquisitors cite the Prelates suspected of Heresie . Ch. 16 th Age. Casimir sent by Eliz. Queen of England into the Low-Countries , is ill look'd upon by the Prince of Orange . 751 Castres retained by the Huguenots . 701 Catanea Albert drives the Vaudois out of their Valleys . Ch. 16 th Age. The Catelet taken by the Spaniard . 855 Rendred to the French. 868 Catherine de Medicis her Maxime . 667 Is declared Regent . 673 She favours the Huguenots . 675 Causes Charles IX . to visit all the Kingdom . 692 Demands the Kingdom of Tunis for the Duke of Alenson . 722 Is declared Regent of the Kingdom after the Death of Charles IX . 731 Her aim , the day of the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew . 717 Her Galantery . 712 Comforts her Son the King of Poland , promising him a quick return . 726 Would have her Daughters Children reign in France . 767 Her Death . 789 Catherine Sister of Henry IV. Married to the Duke of Bar. 868 Is forsaken by her Husband . 879 Catholicks persecuted in England under Queen Elizabeth . 903 Cavagnes Master of Requests , Chancellour of the Cause , Condemned , Drawn on a Sledge with the Effigies , or Fantosme , of the Admiral . 721 Robert Cecil Enemy of the French. 903 Chaalons retaken from the Huguenots . 683 Chiverny Chancellour . 870 His Death , 874 End of that Family . ib. Charbonieres taken by the Duke of Savoy . 864 Charles IX . King. 673 Crowned by the Cardinal de Lorrain . 674 Is declared Major in the Parliament of Rouen . 690 Courts Elizabeth Queen of England . 712 The said Queens Excuse . ib. Marries Elizabeth , the Emperour's Daughter . 713 Forms the Design to Massacre the Huguenots . 715 Authorizes that Cruelty . 717 Makes his Brother depart for Poland . 726 Becomes good at the end of his dayes . 730 His death . 729 Description of his Person , ib. His inclinations , ib. Was a great Swearer , 730 His Children , ib. Vices Predominant during his Reign . ib. Caused his Daughter to be named by Elizabeth Queen of England . — Chastel ( John ) wounds the King in the Mouth , or the nether Lip. 842 Is Condemned . 843 Chastelleraud place of the Assembly of the Huguenots . 871 Cemitery , or Burial Place , allowed the Huguenots at Paris . 743 Clement VIII . gives some Convents to the Recolts . Church 16 th Age. Coligny the Admiral , charged with the Death of the Duke of Guise . 687 Joyns with the Germans . 699 Is Condemned to Death , and his Head proscrib'd . 707 Takes several places going to Bearn , 702 Comes to Court , and is highly favoured 715 Is Massacred . 719 Company , or Society of Jesuites restored in France . 907 Condé Princess loved by Henry III. 739 The King would vacate her Marriage , and have her for his own Wife , ib. Her death . 739 Princess of Condé makes the King in Love with her . 936 Is carried away by her Husband into Flanders . 937 Confederation between Queen Elizabeth of England , and the Huguenots of France . 683 Conference between Henry King of Navarre , and the Duke of Espernon . 760 Confusion or amazement , of those that were present at the Murther of Henry IV. 942 Councel of France betray'd . 911 Courtiers Italians ruine the Kingdom of France . 774 Courtiers adore not the Prince but during his Grandeur . — Cracovia in Uproar upon the departure of Henry III. 732 Croquants a Faction in the time of Henry IV. 840 Curates of Paris assembled to acknowledge Henry IV. 838 Curton dis-engages Florat Seneschal of Auvergne . 705 D DAcier Commands a Body of an Army . 703 Is made Prisoner . 712 Dacier Attorney General preserves the City of Touloze for Henry III. 788 Dandelot Brother to the Admiral de Coligny , imbued with the Opinions of Calvin . 666 His resolution . 696 Is with the Prince at Rosoy . 697 Passes the River after the Battle of Paris . 697 Makes up a small Army . 704 Falls into Poitou . 705 Declaration of the Duke of Guise against King Henry III. 769 Declarations of Henry III. against the leagued . 788 Decree of the Clergy assembled at Mante , declaring the Pope's Bulls against Henry IV. to be Null . 850 Deputies of the pretended Reformed Churches have Permission to hold an Assembly at Mante . 835 Dispair often-times more advantageous than good Fortune it self . 794. 835 Desportes Abbot of Tyron a greater Courtier , than a Poet ; though an excellent Poet for those times . 818 Diego d'Ibarra Ambassadour of Spain , 821 Demands the Crown for the Infanta . ib. Diepe remains faithful to Henry III. 788 Acknowledges Henry IV. 801 The Difference between the Pope and the Venetians . 925 Dijon sees Casimir pass by with his Germans . 742 Given to the Chiefs of the League . 771 Is seized by the Duke of Mayenne , 787 Would return to their Obedience under the King , and is hindred by the Duke of Mayenne . 841 Its Reduction . 844 Declaration denouncing a War against King Philip. 843 Directors and Confessors animate the People . 775 Disciples of Luther . Church 16th Age. Dixmude taken by the Duke of Alenson . 762 Rendred to the States of the Low-Countries . 763 Doctors of Paris enter into a Conference with Henry IV. 832 Dominique de Gourgues a Gascon , revenges the French Massacred in Florida by the Spaniards . 701 Doria General of the Spanish Galleys . 713 Brings back his Vessels to Naples , and forsakes the Christians . 714 Doway its Seminary filled with Catholiques too Zealous . 758 Dourlens taken by Orleans , cause of the death of the Guises . 782 Is granted to the League . ib. Dourlens will needs be comprized in the Edict of the Reduction of Amiens . Under King Henry IV. 839 Drougne a River , where was fought the Battle of Coutras . 778 Dunkirk in the hands of the Spaniards , 758 Taken by the Duke of Alenson . 762 Duel famous between Philipin Bastard of Savoy , and the Lord de Crequy . 876 Duplessis Mornay agrees Henry III. and Henry of Navarre , afterwards King of France . 791 D'uumvirs of Marseilles . 851 E EBion his Errors renewed in the Sixteenth Age. Vide Ch. 16 th Age. Eclipses Three in one year . 919 Edict to put Persons that were irreproachable into Offices of Judicature . 665 Edict in favour of the Huguenots at the instance of the Queen Regent under Charles IX . 675 It was the first that they ever obtained . ibid. Edict against Duels . 705 Edict Prohibiting foreign Manufactures . 905 Edict which gives to Calvinisme the Name of Pretended Reformed Religion . — Edict against Duels and Bankrupts . 934 Edward Prince of Portugal . 752 Egmont Count , his death . 699 d'Elboeuf Duke Prisoner at Loches . 790 Elector Frederic of Saxony , vanquished , and destituted of his Dutchy . 937 Eleonor de Roye , Wife of the Prince of Condé . 658 Eleonor Daughter of William Duke of Cleves , 937 Wife of Albert Federic Duke of Prussia . ibid. Elgade , a City of the Azores taken by Don Antonio Prior of Crato , pretending himself to be King of Portugal . 760 Taken by the Spaniards . ib. Elizabeth de la Paix , Wife of the King of Spain , and Daughter of France is Poisoned . 700 Elizabeth Queen of England assists the Huguenots . 662 France declares War against her . 689 Takes the Low-Countries under her Protection . 762 Courted by the Duke of Alenson , 754 Will take no Husband , and the reason wherefore . ib. Sends the Order of the Garter to the King. 768 Puts Mary Stuart to Death . 776 Sends assistance to Henry IV. 818 Sends Succours to the Siege of Amiens , 860 Receives the Mareschal Biron very well . 883 Her Death , and her Praise . 902 , 903 Elizabeth Daughter of Henry IV. 943 Is married to Philip IV. King of Spain . ib. Emmanuel King of Portugal , from whom by Daughters are issued the Dukes of Braganza . 752 d'Entragues Espouses Mary Toucher Mistriss to Charles IX . 876 Her Daughter beloved by Henry IV. ib. Is Condemned to be Beheaded , but receives her Pardon . 914 Ernest Archduke proposed to the Estates assembled at Paris to be King of France , marrying the Infanta of Spain . 831 Ernest of the House of Brandenburg pursues the right of his Nephew upon Cleves . 939 Eseovedo Secretary of Don Juan of Austria is Poignarded . 752 Espernon Duke , Favorite of Henry III. designs against the Duke of Anjou . 764 Makes a Party to seize upon the Duke of Guise . 770 Being in the highest degree of favour , advises the ruin of the Guises . 775 Hinders the League from making any great Progress in Normandy . 781 Was in the Coach with Henry IV. when he was Murthered . 942 The Queen confides much in him . 943 Causes her to be declared Queen Regent . ibid. d'Espinay the Princess in the absence of her Husband , defends Tournay during two Months . 758 Essars d'Amoiselle beloved by Henry IV. 934 Estampes taken by Henry IV. 800 Estates assembled at Blois under Henry III. 804 Estates General of the Vnited Provinces treat with the Duke of Anjou . 751 Are in Combustion . — The Duke of Anjou having endeavour'd to make himself Master of Antwerp , they notwithstanding sends him Provisions . 763 Send Deputies to King Henry III. to proffer him the Government of the Country . 769 d'Estree , beloved of Henry IV. goes to the Siege of Amiens , the murmurings of the whole Army obliges her to quit the Camp. 859 Sollicites the King to marry her . 869 Her death . 871 Europe began to be more enlightned in the 16th Age. Chu . 16 th Age. F FAbian Son of Blaise de Montluc , assists his Brother Bertrand in his Design for the East-Indies . 701 Famagusta the Capital City of Cyprus , gainedby the Turks . 713 Federick Marquiss of Baden assists the King against the Huguenots . 710 Ferdinand Emperour Brother of Charles V. 692 His death . ib. Flemmings cannot endure the Inquisition . 695 Final taken by the Spaniards . 893 Florida , whence the Name . 700 Florence Duke , assists the Duke of Nevers , to seize upon Marseilles . 769 la Force Massacred at the Saint Bartholomews . 720 His Son Escapes . ib. Fort Charles in Florida built by the Spaniards , and taken by Dowinique de Gourgues . 701 Fra Paolo , otherwise Pol Soaue , writes for the Republique of Venice against the Pope . 926 Is like to be Murthered . 928 France in Civil War for Religion , 679 Hath always the preference before Spain . 685 Afflicted with two most cruel Maladies . 757 Their King essentially most Christian . 798 Francis I. settles the Art of making Silk in Poitou . 904 Was not severe against the Huguenots . Church 16 th Age. Recalls his Legats from the Councel of Trent . ib. Francis II. King of France . 657 Falls Sick , 670 His Death , and Burial . 671 Franche-Comte attaqued by the French. 842 Promised to Biron , with a Daughter of Spain . 884 Given to Isabella Clara Eugenia Infanta of Spain . 869 Conditions of that Donation . ib. Frisia gives all Power to the Prince of Orange . 751 Fuentes , Governor of the Low-Countries . 843 Besieges Cambray . 847 Gains a Victory upon the French. 847 Obliges Prince Maurice to raise the Siege of Grol . 848 Takes Cambray , and does not make an ill use of his Victory over the French. ibid. Personal Enemy of Henry IV. 878 Fulgentius writes for the Venetians against the Pope . 926 G GAbriella d'Estreé beloved of Henry IV. assists at the Ceremony of his Conversion . 832 Gantois hate the French , and the Roman Religion . 762 Gascons in Dispute with the Provenceaux . 825 Gaspard Bishop of Modena , Nuncio in France . 871 Delegated to take cognisance of the Nullity of Marriage of Henry IV. and Margaret of Valois . 871 Geneva , the Duke of Savoy endeavours to seize it . 802 Withdraw from their Obedience to the Bishop . Church 16 th Age. Call in Calvin and Farel to be their Pastors . ib. Is , as it were the Pontifical seat of Calvinisme . ib. Gerard Balthazar a Franc-Comtois , Emissary of the Spaniards , Kills the Prince of Orange with a Pistol . 767 Gondi the Cardinal confers with Biron . 806 Golf of Venice , the Ceremonies used there at the Reception of Henry III. 733 Gregory XIII . Pope , regulates the Calender . 761 Gregory XIV . declared an Enemy of the Peace and Union of the Church , Enemy of the King and of the State. 815 His death . 818 Grisons renew the Alliance with Henry IV. 892 Quit the Roman Religion . Chur. 16 th Age. Guiche the Countess , beloved by the King of Navarre . 773 Angry at the King 's forsaking her , she endeavours to debauch his Sister . 814 Guienne acknowledges Henry IV. 824 Guises make themselves Masters at Court , under Francis II. 657 , &c. Duke of Guise possesses the whole favour of Francis II. 660 The Huguenots would ceaze him to make his Process . 665 Fortifies himself with the Name of the King. 669 Causes the Prince to be apprehended and prosecuted . 670 Gains the Battle of Dreux . 686 And makes the Prince Prisoner . ib. His Courtesie and Gallantry . ib. Lays Siege to Orleans . 887 Is assassinated by Paltrot . ib. Justifies himself of the Murther at Vassy . 887 His Praises . ib. Guise Duke returns into France , with his Uncle the Cardinal of Lorrain . 692 Defends Poitiers bravely and acquires much reputation . 706 Is the Principal Author of the Saint Bartholomew . 717 Is made the Chief to execute that Massacre . 718 Declares for the League , and seizes on the Cardinal of Bourbon . 768 The Pope compares him to the Machabees . 784 Has several Advertisements given him of his Danger . 786 Is assassinated by the Order of Henry III. at the Estates of Blois . ib. His Body is burnt by Richelieu . 787 Guise the Cardinal bears the Cross in a Procession . 764 Would make himself Master of Normandy . 781 Is hindred by the Duke of Espernon . ib. Guise , Duke , before Prince of Joinville made Prisoner at the Death of his Father . 787 Escapes out of Prison , 817 Is attaqu'd near Abbeville by King Henry IV. 821 Aspires to the Crown . 832 Kills Saint Pol Governor of Reims , and makes his accommodation with Henry IV. 841 Reduces Marseilles to obedience of the King. 852 Gustavus Ericson introduces the Confession of Ausburgh in Sweden . 913 H. HAinaut suffers scarcity . 760 Hampton-Court the place in England , where the Treaty between Queen Elizabeth and the Huguenots was concluded . 683 Havre de Grace deliver'd to the English , ibid. Besieged by the French & Surrendred , 689 Henry d'Angoulesme Bastard Brother to Charles IX . has Order from the King to kill the Duke of Guise . 712 Henry of Navarre Espouses Margaret of Valois . 717 Generosity of that Prince , who refuses to kill the Sole Heir of the Kingdom , 740 Hates his Wife , who hath as little Love for him . 750 Henry III. is kill'd on the same day , and at the same place where he advised the Massacre of St. Bartholomew . 795 Henry Cardinal Archbishop of Evora King of Portugal after the death of Sebastian . 752 Henry grand Prior of France Bastard Brother to the King. 753 Henry III. King of France and of Poland , 737 Leaves Poland , 732 Makes his Entrance into Paris . 739 Hates the House of Guise , 745 Loves the Princess of Condé . 757 Forms the design of putting the Duke of Guise to death . 780 Besieges Paris , reduces it to extremity , and is kill'd at Sainct Cloud . 795 Heemskerk Admiral for the States of the United Provinces , attaques the Spanish Flota , is slain , his death glorious , 790 Henry IV. his coming to the Crown , 797 Gains the Battle of Ivry . 705 Besieges Rouen , 821 , 820 Beats up the Duke of Guise's Quarters at Abbeville . 821 Opposes at Fontaine-Francoise , and bears the brunt of the whole Spanish Army , and gives proofs of his Heroick Courage . 845 Receives his absolution from Rome . 849 His consternation upon the loss of Amiens , 858 Regains that Town in Sight of the Arch-Duke . 862 Demands of the Duke of Savoy the Restitution of the Marquisate of Salusses , 876 His Marriage with Mary de Medicis , 885 Does what he can possibly to save Biron , and in fine leaves him to the Law , 895 Loves the Princess of Condé , and is ready almost to declare War against the Arch-Duke upon her occasion . 936 , &c. Forms the Design to pull down the House of Austria . 938 His Wife Mary de Medicis Crowned , 941 Is Murthered , 942 Predictions of his death . 941 His Wives , his Mistresses , and his Children , 943 , 944 His praise . ibid. Henry Duke of Bar , Successor of Charles Duke of Lorraine . 940 Marries in his Fathers Life-time with Catherine Sister of Henry IV. 868 Henrietta Charlotta Daughter of the Connestable de Montmorency inspires Henry the IV. with the Love of her , who marries her to the Prince of Condé , and he carries her into Flanders . 936 A Design is formed to steal her away , and bring her back into France . 937 Hercules II. Duke of Ferrara . 862 Holland Leagues against Spain . 756 Hospital of Saint Lewis to entertain such as are infected with the Plague . 911 L' Hoste Nicholas discovers the Secrets of France . 908 The Spaniards make him betray his King and his Master de Villeroy , whose Servant he was . ibid. Drowned in the Marne upon his Flight , 909 L'Hostel de Ville , or Town-Hall of Paris gives Fifty thousand Crowns to him that should kill the Admiral de Coligny . 690 Huguenots , Original of that Name . 667 General Massacre of them at the Saint Bartholomew's . 718 Acknowledg Henry IV. for King , and maintain him in his Right . 979 Their suspitions of him after his Conversion . 855 , 860 Forsake him at the Siege of Amiens , 860 Apprehend a Saint Bartholomews in the Camp. ibid. Were formerly called Sacramentaries . Church 16 th Age. Paul Huraud de l'Hospital Archbishop of Aix , Excommunicates the Councellors of Parliament . Church 16 th Age. I. THe Count de Jacob renders the City of Bourg . 882 James King of Scotland is proclaimed King of England after the death of Queen Elizabeth . 903 Holds his first Parliament at London . 911 They conspire against his person , and intend to blow up the House of Parliament at Westminster . 919 Consequence of that Fougade . 920 Jannizaries mutiny against Amurat III. retard his Enterprizes . 887 , 888 Jarnac , the place where was fought the Famous Battle of that Name . 714 Jane Queen of Navarre is cited by the Pope to appear at Rome ; if not , her Lands and Estates are proscribed . Church 16 th Age. Brings her Son Henry of Navarre and Henry Prince of Condé to the Huguenots , after the loss of the Battle of Jarnac , and re-assures their Spirits by her Exhortations . 705 Comes to Court by the perswasions of the Admiral , and under the Pretence of the Marriage of her Son to the King's Sister . 716 Telligny is sent to her for that purpose . 715 Dies by over-heating her self , or rather of poyson . 716 Jesuites turned out of France with Infamy . 843 Are restored maugre the oppositions of the Parliament and their Remonstrances by the first President , 907 Are accused of the Conspiracy of the Powder-Plott , against James King of England . 920 Purge themselves of it . ibid. Impost that hath ever increased since its first beginning . 676 Impost upon Wines compared to the Crocodile , for its growth . ibid. Joyeuse loses the Battle of Coutras with his Life . 778 Joyeuse Cardinal , sent to Rome by the Duke of Mayenne , to Treat concerning the Conversion of King Henry IV. 833 Serves the Republique of Venice most Wonderfully in their accommodation with the Pope . Isabella of France marries the King of Spain . 659 Isabella de la Paix , espouses Philip II. King of Spain . 692 Enterview between Catherine de Medicis her Mother , and the said Princess , 693 Is poysoned by her Husband though great with Child . 700 Isabella Infanta of Spain marries the Arch-Duke Albertus , her Father gives her the Low-Countries in favour of this Marriage . 869 Conditions of the said Donation . ib. Issoire given to the Huguenots for a place of Security . 743 Judges ordained to inform about the Assassinate committed on the person of the Admiral de Coligny . 718 K. JOhn Kepler a Learned Mathematician . 911. Kermartin kills the Marquiss de Belle-Isle , 852 The Widdow attempts upon his Life . 870 Kervan-Saray , Turkish Hospitals . — Koburg a Family issued of John Frederic Duke of Saxony . 938 Korneburgh , a Gate of Antwerp , seized by the Duke of Anjou's Men. 762 L. LAffin , Favorite of the Duke of Anjou , 744 Debauches the Mareschal de Biron , 878 Betrayes Biron , 894 Reveals all to the King. ibid. Landriane sent into France to support the League . 845 His ill conduct . ibid. Lansac Ambassadour of France , at the Council of Trent , yields somewhat to the Spaniard upon the Sollicitation of the Cardinal de Lorraine . 685 Lerma Duke Minister of Spain , hinders the War between France and Spain , 889 Lieutenant General of the Kingdom , a Title given by Francis II. to the Duke of Guise . 665 The Parisians give it to the Duke of Mayenne under Henry III. 790 Is granted by Catherine de Medicis to the King of Navarre . 671 Limoges holds their Obedience to Henry III. 791 Livron besieged , 738 Defends it self bravely . 739 Loire , a design to joyn the River of Loire to the Saone , 911 Longueville Duke , undertakes to go and beseech Henry IV. to make himself Christian , and then desists . 798 His Death . 845 Cardinal Lorraine , Crowns Charles IX . 674 Goes to Rome after the death of Pius V. 716 Is called the Pope on the other side the Alpes . 684 His death . 739 Louchali retires from the Battle of Lepanto with Two and thirty Galleys , 714 Louis King of Sicilia , first Founder of the Order of the Holy Ghost . 753 Louis XI . Institutor of the Order of Saint Michael . 754 Louis XIV . obliges Philip IV. to renounce the precedency under his hand-writing . 685 Louis XII . causes the Council of Pisa to assemble . Church 16 th Age. Louisa , Daughter of Nicholas de Vaudemont , marries Henry III. 739 Louviers taken at Noon-day by Biron , 815 Ludovic of Nassaw sent to the King by the Admiral . 715 They render him the Castle of Orange , ibid. Enters the Low-Countries , and surprizes Mons. 716 Lusignan Castle , reputed impregnable , and famous by the Fables of Melusine , taken by Teligny . 706 Luther , Martin , an Augustine Monk , Church 16th Age. His defects . ibid. Casts away his Frock , and marries . ib. Dies at Islebe . ibid. Luxemburgh Sebastian defends the Port of Leith against the English . 662 Lyons taken by the Huguenots . 680 Deliver'd from Eminent dangers of Ice are ungrateful . 930 M. JOhn Mason first Huguenot Minister at Paris . Church 16th Age. Maderes taken by the French. 701 Maestricht taken by the Duke of Parma . Mailly Brezé Philip , Captain of the Guard du Corps , Seizes the Prince of Condé at the Estates of Orleans . 670 Malta besieged by the Turks . 693 Mancicidor Secretary of King Philip for the affairs of War , deputed for to make the Peace with the United Provinces . 931 Margaret of Lorraine Mother of Mary Stuart , Governeth Scotland . 662 Margaret Dutchess of Savoy , her Councels to Henry III. whose Aunt she was . 733 Margaret Dutchess of Parma Governess of the Low-Countries her conduct . 695 Margaret Daughter of France assists at the Assembly of Saint Germains under Charles IX . 676 They propound to marry her to the King of Navarre , 712 Her Marriage dissolved . 876 Permitted to come to Paris , an Accident that hapned to her at the Hostel de Sens , her life . 915 Margaret Queen of Navarre adheres to Calvinisme . Church 16th Age. Protests to Francis her Brother she will forsake her Errors . ib. She repents it again , and writes to Calvin . ibid. Mary Stuart Wife of Francis II. 671 Is beheaded . — Mary of Cleves espouses the Prince of Condé . 717 Mary de Medicis Married to Henry IV. 885 Is Crowned , and declared Regent . 941 Massacre of Vassy the first Signal of the War for Religion . 679 Matthias Arch-Duke , Brother to the Emperour , in the Low-Country . 751 Matilda Wife of Alphonso III. King of Portugal , the Subject of the Pretensions of Catherine de Medicis to that Kingdom . 753 Prince Maurice besieges Newport , is beaten at first by the Arch-Duke Albert , and at length gains the Victory , 880 Maximilian II. succeeds to Ferdinand I. 692 Maximilian Emperour Elected King of Poland . 740 Duke of Mayenne leads an Army Royal against the Prince . 742 The Spaniards in deliberation for cutting off his head . 842 Agrees with the King. 851 Puts the King upon the Siege of Amiens , 858 Serves well in that Siege . 859 Horace de Monte a Neapolitan , Archbishop of Arles , Named for the dissolving of the Marriage of Henry IV. 871 Montmorency Connestable of France , comes to the Assembly of the Grandees Convocated by Catherine de Medicis at Fontainbleau . 668 Harrasses the Army of the Huguenots . 697 Gives them Battle , is wounded to death , his great courage in that last moment , ibid. The Prince of Montpensier at the Estates of Orleans . 670 Seeks the Heyress of Sedan for his Son , 818 His Death . 824 Morisco's exterminated in Spain . 933 Mouker , the place where Requesens gained a Battle . 751 Moulins , place of the Assembly where they made the Famous Edict of that Name . 694 Mustapha Bassa enters the Island of Cyprus 713 N. NAmur Surprized by Don Juan of Austria Governor of the Low-Countries . 751 Nani , Ordinary Ambassadour of Venice to the Pope , retires with Duodi the Extraordinary Ambassador . 926 Nantes , the Parliament of Renes is transfer'd thither . 665 The place of the Famous Edict of that name . 866 Adolphus of Nassaw vanquish'd by Albert , 880 Philip of Nassaw restored to Liberty , marries Eleonor of Condé , and is restored to his Principality . 924 Nemurs Duke put in Prison after the death of the Duke of Guise . 787 Escapes . 789 Is made Governor of Paris . 806 Aspires to the Crown . 831 His strange Kind of Death . 844 Nerac , Jane d'Albret banishes thence the Roman Religion , which Charles IX . re-establishes . 693 Nerestan Philibert Captain of the Guard du Corps , is made Grand-Maistre of the Order of Nostre-Dame of Mount - Carmel . Church 16 th Age. Neyen , John , or Ney , a Cordelier deputed by the Arch-Dukes to mediate a Peace between them , and the United Provinces . 929 Nevers , Duke , pursues the Huguenots , receives a blow which he feels all his life after . 698 Nicholas III. Pope . Chu . 16th Age. Nicosia taken by the Turks . 713 Fra. Noialles Bishop of Dags Ambassadour in Turky . 716 Notables assembled at Saint Germains en Laye . 765 La Noue , Francis , a Huguenot Captain , his Wisdom in admiration amongst the Catholiques . 698 The Nouueaux , a Cabal under Charles IX . 724 Noyers a Castle of the Prince of Condés , a Soldier measures the Fosse or Graft , and they would have surprized that Prince . 702 Noyon taken by the Duke of Mayenne , 829 Besieged by Henry IV. 839 Is taken . ib. O d'O Surintendant of the Finances under Henry III. 752 Upon the refusal of the Duke of Longueville , declares to Henry IV. the Sentiments of those Catholiques , who follow'd him . 798 His death . 840 His Vices . ib. d'Ognagne a Spanish Captain , Conducts the Soldiers who surprized Amiens . 857 Ochinus , Bernardinus , Apostatises , question , whether he were the Institutor of the Capucins . Chur. 16 th Age. Orange Prince , Founder of the States of the United Provinces . 699 Orange Prince , is thwarted by the Flemmish Lords . 752 Provinces that obey'd him . 751. 757 Is elected Lieutenant by the Arch-duke Matthias . 751 Puts the Ducal Vesture upon the Duke of Anjou . 759 Is assassinated . ib. Recovers of his Wounds . ib. Discovers the Treachery of Salsede , ib. Thwarts the Duke of Anjou , 762 Treats the French courteously after their Attempt upon Antwerp . Retires to Antwerp . 763 Is Kill'd . 767 Order of Saint Michael greatly vilified , 753 Its Institutor , and reasons for its Establishment . 753 , 754 Orders new of Religious are the Promoters of the League . Ch. 16 th Age. Order of the Annunciation . ib. Order of the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem . Ch. 16 th Age. Order of Saint Lazarus . ib. Order of the Celestial Annunciado's . ib. Order of the Templers . ib. Orleans , the Prince of Condé goes thither , and the Huguenots make it their place of Arms. 686 d'Ossun Surnamed the Brave , flies at the Battle of Dreux , and for madness starves himself to Death . 687 Ostend attempted by the Duke of Anjou , but misses his aim . 762 Besieged by Duke Albertus . 889 How long the Siege lasted . 913 , &c. Oysans a Fort built by Lesdiguieres . 785 P PAceco Duke of Ascalone Ambassadour from Spain , foments the Division between the Pope , and the Venetians . 926 Pacification of Ghent . 695 Papaux a Name given to the Catholiques by the Huguenots . 673 Pareus Ambros . accused of having Poisoned Francis II. 671 ▪ Paris besieged by Henry III. reduced to extremity and saved by a detestable Monk. 794 , 795 Parliament of Paris gives the Name of Conservator of the Country to the Duke of Guise . 667 Parma Duke brings Relief to Don Juan of Austria . 751 Commands the Army after the Death of that Prince . 752 Takes Maestrickt . 757 Takes Breda . 758 Takes Tournay after it had been bravely defended by a Lady . ib. Invests Antwerp . — Hath much ado to resolve to come into France . 811 Enters Paris and hath Compassion of them . 812 Takes Corbeil . ib. Retires from Ivetot with great industry . 822 Dies at Arras . 827 Paul IV. his Death . 662 Endeavours to set up the Inquisition every where . ib. The Romans beat down his Statuas . ib. Paul III. suspends the Council of Trent , 668 Approves of the Jesuites . Ch. 16 th Age. Paul V. declares the Cardinal de Joyeuse Legate in France for three Months , that he may represent him as Godfather to the Daufin , the Son of Henry IV. 923 The Paulette its Author , and its Establishment . 912 Perigueux sacked . 740 Perthau Bassa escapes at the Battle of Lepanto . 714 Philibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy yields his Right in Portugal , to the King of Spain . 752 His Death . 757 Philip of Spain intermeddles with the Affairs of France under pretence of Religion . 678 Sends Ambassadors to Charles IX . to sollicite him to depute to Nancy , where the Assembly of Christian Princes was assigned . 691 Causes the Council of Trent to be Published , and sets up the Inquisition in the Low-Countries . 695 His merciless Councils . ib. Puts his Son to Death , and causes his Wife to be Poisoned . 700 Seizes upon Portugal . 753 Equipps a mighty Fleet against England , 783 Gives the Low-Countries to his Daughter Isabella ; the Conditions of the Donative , 869 His Malady , his Death , his Age , and his Successor . ib. Philip III. King of Spain , is married to Margaret of France . 869 Du Perron Cardinal made choice of to go to Rome to demand the Absolution of Henry IV. 848 Compleats the said important Affair . 849 His Birth . Church 16 th Age. Piali Bassa Admiral of the Forces sent by the Turk to Malta . 693 Pius IV. takes the Alarm at a National Council in France . 668 His Vanity . Vide , Chur. 16 th Age. Pius V. makes a League between the Spaniards and Venetians . 715 De Piles valiantly defends Saint John d'Angely . 708 Poissy , the place of the famous Colloquy of that Name . 676 Politiques , a Faction . Ch. 16 th Age. John Poltrot Meré , Assassinates the Duke of Guise . 687 Prodigles at the Deaths of Henry II. Henry III. and Henry IV. 941 Provinces-Vnited , sollicite the French and the English to enter into a League . 931 Pseffercon a Renegado Jew advises the Emperor to cause all the Jewish Books to be Burned . Chur. 16 th Age. Writes against Renchin . ib. Q QVarante of Paris chosen out of several Cities . 788 Proclaim Charles Cardinal of Bourbon , King. 799 Quercy Appenage of Margaret of Valois . 755 Quin̄ones Conde de Luna Ambassador of Spain at the Council of Trent , disputes the precedency with France . 685 John Quintin Speaker for the Clergy at the meeting of the Estates under Charles IX . 673 Gives the Admiral Satisfaction . 674 R RAbastains Besieged by Montluc where he was hurt . 740 The Mareschal de Rais by his Practises hinders Rochel from receiving any relief from England . 724 Rambouillet beats the leagued at Sablé , and takes many Prisoners , releases his Wife . 807 Rasats a Faction under Henry III. 740 Rapin sent to Touloze by the Prince , they make his Process . 699 His death revenged . 709 Reformed Religion , at what time the Huguenots took that Title . 743 Religion makes People undergo every thing . 723 Makes even the very Women become couragious . ib. La Renaudie chosen by the Huguenots to assemble those of their belief . 665 Indiscreetly discovers his Design . ib. Kills his Cousin , and is Kill'd . 666 Re-Union Edict given by Henry III. 783 Is sworn to by the King. 784 Jo. Ribaud returns to Florida , is ill treated by the Winds , and worse yet by the Spaniards . 700 Jo. Ribaud sent to Florida by the Admiral , builds a Fort there , and returns , ib. His Men coming away after him , are reduced to such Streights by Famine , that they eat one of their Sick Company , are relieved by the English . ib. Rochel enters into the Huguenot Party . 698 Fortifie themselves after the Saint Bartholomew . 722 Is invested , 723 Fortified by the Huguenots , it defends its self wonderfully well . ib. Rodolph King of the Romans Son of the Emperor , Conducts Henry III. 733 Requesens Governor of the Low-Countries , 750 Gains a famous Battle . ib. A League against him . ib. Rosny Surintendant of the Finances , 840 Ambassador in England . 903 Rosoy in Brie the Rendezvous of the Huguenots to surprize Charles IX . at Monceaux . 696 Rossius a Physician Hanged . 825 De Roüet a Damoiselle beloved by the King of Navarre is cause of his Death . 684 Rouen besieged by the Kings Army , conducted by the King of Navarre , and the Duke of Guise . 683 Their Fort Saint Catherine taken by Assault . ib. The City taken by Storm , and Sacked . ib. Besieged and quitted by Henry IV. 800 Roussel Francis May David surprizes the Castle of Vernueil , and makes himself Master of the Town after a long Fight . 682 N. de Roye Mother-in-Law to the Prince of Condé , seized at the Estates of Orleans . 670 Rybeirac Second in a Duel to Entragues , the first Example of that kind . 750 S. SAbellius his Errors in Vogue . Sacierge Peter Chancellour under Lewis XII . Church 16th Age. Sacramentaries a Name given to the Huguenots . ib. Sagner Advoyer of Berne brings a Message for renewing of the Alliance with Henry IV. 898 Saint Cloud the place where Henry III. was lodged during the Siege of Paris , and Murther'd . 795 Sainte-Croix Marquess takes the Acores upon Don Antonio . 760 His cruelty . ib. Sainte Soulene draws off his Ships when they were ready to engage . 760 They make his Process . ib. Saint John d'Angely Besieged by the Duke of Anjou , is taken after a rude Siege . 708 Saint Luo Favorite of Henry III. forfeits his favour because he would undeceive his Master . 772 Hurts the Prince of Condé to whom he afterwards Surrenders himself a Prisoner . 778 Salsede Nicholas , his Original , his Treason , and his Death . 759 Salusses Marquisate seized by the Duke of Savoy . 785 The King redemands it , 870 Treaty for the exchange of it . 887 Saveuse a brave Picard , his death . 793 Schomberg passes into Germany on behalf of Charles IX . 716 Scbastian King of Portugal loses a Battle against the Moors . 752 The Seize , or the Sixteen ; Henry III. resolves to punish them . 780 Sollicite the Duke of Guise to come to their assistance , ib. Seize upon the Gates of Paris , and elect the Duke of Aumale for their Governor . 781 Will set up the Government of a Common-wealth , or Republick . — Devote themselves to the Spaniard . 814 Own the Duke of Guise for their Head. 819 Cause some Presidents , and Councellors to be Hanged . ib. Obstruct the Reduction of Paris . 836 Serini Count , defends Liget bravely , his generous Death . 693 , 694 Sigismund of Austria King of Poland is infirm . 715 Sixtus V. Pope , his Ambition . 792 Solyman enraged for having missed Malta , falls upon Hungary , 693 Dies before Ziget . ib. Sonnas a Commander of the Savoy Forces , that attempted to surprize Geneva , is taken and Executed . 900 Example of the extraordinary and unheard of Love of his Wife . ib. James Spifame quits a Bishoprick to take a Wife . Church 16 th Age. Strasburgh redoubles their Guards after the Saint Bartholomew . 722 Strossi Cardinal , makes a League . 744 Surenne place of the famous Conference between the Royalists , and the Parisians . 830 The Swiss depute to Henry III. in favour of the Huguenots . 774 Remain in the Service of Henry IV. 976 Are received and feasted at Paris . 898 T TAlsy , a place of Conference between the Queen and the Prince of Condé . 678 Tanneguy du Chastel , his Generosity , and Acknowledgment . 671 Tanguerel Batchellor of the Sorbonne Condemned by the Parliament for having maintained a Thesis against Kings . 678 Tard-advisez rebels under Henry IV. 840 de Thiard a Poet , and a Mathematician . Church 16 th Age. de Thou Nicholas Bishop of Chartres Crowns Henry IV. 836 de Toledo Roderique General of the Milan Forces for the Duke of Savoy , beaten and slain by Lesdiguieres . 833 Truchard Maire of Rochel makes the Town enter into the Huguenots Party . 698 Toloza exercises many Cruelties at the Saint Bartholomews , and Hangs five Councellors . 721 Henry de la Tour Vicount de Turenne , Contriver of the Association of the Duke of Alenson , the King of Navarre , and the Prince of Condé , 724 Is made Mareschal of France upon his Marriage with the Heiress of Sedan . 818 Surprizes Stenay the Evening before his Nuptials . ib. de Tournon Cardinal refuses to give place to the Princes of the Blood. 676 Trans the Marquess , his two Sons are slain . 756 Tremblecour Commands the Lorrain Forces . 842 Triumvirate under Charles IX . 681 Feared by the Queen . ib. Troyes Abbot of Gastine hath his Head cut off by the Order of the Prince of Condé . 683 Gebard Truchses Archbishop of Colen Marries , Success of the said Mariage , 766 , &c. Tunis Kingdom demanded by Catherine de Medicis for her Son. 722 Turin rendred to the Duke of Savoy . 675 V Du Vair a Councellor labours for the reduction of Paris . 837 du Val Peter , Bishop of Sees preaches some Sentiments very like to Calvinism . 675 Valence assaulted in vain by the Huguenots . 668 Valery Lands belonging to the Widow of the Mareschal de Saint André , given to the Prince of Condé to continue his Love. 689 La Valette a Favorite to Henry III. 737 Varade the Jesuit a great Enemy to Henry IV. is brought by the Cardinal de Piacenza . 838 The Cardinal de Vendosme presides in the Council held at Tours . 815 Venice receives Henry III. in a most gallant manner . 733 Acknowledges Henry IV. for King of France . 800 Venetians exclude the Ecclesiasticks from the Management of Affairs . 661 James Vennes Maire of Dijon is beheaded . 841 Vesins takes Montluc's great Cornet . 722 Villars Governor of Rouen gives himself to the Guises . 782 Makes a furious Salley upon the King's Army . 821 Restores Rouen to the King , and is made Admiral . 839 Villa-franca taken by the Duke of Lorrain . 812 Villegagnon sent to Florida by the Admiral , Treats the Huguenots ill there . 700 Villeroy Secretary of State retires from Court. 780 Is made choice of for a Conference for the Conversion of the King. 823 Sees the King , who is very well satisfied with his Conduct . ib. Viniosa the Count , follows Don Antonio . Prior of Crato King of Portugal . 760 Vinon Besieged by the Duke of Savoy , 817 Is bravely defended . ib. W. Virtemberg Duke quits the Huguenots . 679 Vitry refuses to Sign an accommodation for Religion with Henry IV. 798 Enters with some Forces into Paris . 806 Hinders some that intended to open the Gates to the King. 810 Makes his agreement with the King. 835 Wolfang Duke of Deux-Ponts brings an Army into France , 704 His March , 705 Takes la Charité , ib. His Death . ib. The University Condemns Henry III. 788 Makes a Decree against Henry IV. 807 Declares Henry IV. unfit to come to the Crown . ib. Assemble at Navarre to own Henry IV. 838 Warwick , Ambrose Earl , Governor of Havre de Grace , Surrenders the Place . 689 West-frizeland , the Government is given to Prince Maurice . 767 Vzez erected to a Dutchy , and Pairie . 730 Y YEure a River . 836 Yonne a River . 777 Yvetot , place where the Dukes of Mayenne , of Parma and Montemarcian , were hemm'd in by Henry IV. 822 Yvry , the Campagne , or Field , where was fought the famous Battle of that Name . 705 Z ZAmet the famous Partisan under Henry IV. 871 Zelande League themselves against the Spaniards . 757 Ziget a Fortress in Hungary attaqued by Solyman , 693 Is gained . ib. Zuinglius , his Sect as much in Vogue , as that of Luther . Church 16 th Age. Zuniga Requesens Ambassador of Spain , disputes for Precedency with the French , and loses it . 685 Zutphen Leagues against the Spaniards . 757 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A70580-e700 * Pisatello ▪ * Countrey of Liege ▪ a Kempen in Brabant . a East Frisia ▪ a North Holland . b Zealand . c Bishoprick of Munster . d Bish . of Osnabrug . e Dutchy of Westphalia . f Hesse . Emp. Arcadius and Honorius in their 5th year , 406. Emp. Honorius , and Theodosius II. Son of Arcadius , 408. in May. Church . Emperour Honorius in his 18th . and Theodosizs 11. in his 5th . Emp. Theodosius 11. and Valentinian Son of Constantius and Placidia , Sister to Honorius , 423. in August . Reigned 29 years , 6 Months . Emp. Valentinian III and Marcian , who Marries Pulcheria , Sister to Theodosia , in August 450. R. Six years , six Months . Emp. Marcian and Maximus , Murtherer of Valentinian , 455. in March ▪ Then Majorian R. six years and half . Emp. Stiff Majorian and Leon I. R. 17 years and half . Emp. Zenon , 474. Clovis , or Louis , so to be u d rstood th rough the whole History . * Clodowic , Ludwin , or Louis , all the same Name . Emp. Anastasius raised to the Empire by Ariadne , the Murtherer of Zeno her Husband . * It lies between the Bridges of Amboise . First Wars for Religion * Or Amaulry . Manners and Customs . Church . Emp. Justin is Electin July . R. 8 years . * Or Gontier . Emp. Justin●an , Son of a Sister to Justin , Created by his Uncle , in April , R. 38 years , 7 Months . * Languedoc . * Barons . T is the Town of St. Clou. * They were named Bajobares , or Bajoarians . * Part of the high and middle Austria . * Good ▪ Friday * Great Master of his Horse . * It is not well known what Forrest this was . It is now St. Germain des Prez . * Dutchies of Parma , Plaisance , Modena , and Boulognia . * States of Venice , Trent and Mantcua . * Vulgarly , St. Mard. Cherebert , Aribert , Caribert , is the same Name . Emp. Justin . Son of a Sister of Justinians , in Novemb . R. 13 years 9 Months ; * Thence com●s the Name of Halbards . * Pavois . Emp. Tiberius II. Chosen by Justin in August , R. four years . * The 7th or 8th part of a Muid , and the Muid is a third part of a Tun. Emp. Mauritius Son in Law to Tiberius , in Aug. Reigned nigh twenty years . * They set up their new made King on a Shield or Target , and so carry'd him before the People . Emp. Phocas , chosen by the Army ; kils Mauritius in Novemb. R. 18 years . * At Chaalons . Emp. Heraclius elected by the Army , put Phocas to death , R. 3● years . * This a 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 confines 〈◊〉 B●abant , ●nd of Has 〈◊〉 . The ●th . of 〈◊〉 . Manners and Customs . * Le Pavois . * Fos●erers . Campus Marti● * Cubicularius . * Regiae . * Vir inluster . Queens were fined most Pious and most Clement . * Domicelli . * Majores personae , Minores personae . The Church . * In Latin Vide●●● . * Agricola . * Carilesa● . * Eparch●us . * Stephen . * Aribert , Caribert , and Cheribert are the same Name . * Ansegisile , Ansgise , Anchisus . Emp. Con●tantin● , Son of Heraclius , R. four Months . Then Heracl●●n , Son of his St●p mother , R. Six Months . Emp - Constance , Son of Constantine , R. 26 years . * Vulgarly Baucdour . Emp. Constant . Pogo , or the Bearded . Son of Constans . R. 17 ▪ years . * Arenes , A Theater , or Gravelly place to Fight , or a kind of Amphitheater . * Owen . * Not now known . * Regulus . * Guillimer , Gislimer . Emp. Justinian II. Son of Progonatus , Reigned nine years and an half . * They yet call such in French Dodüe , as are fat . Emperor Leontius I. having chas●d and mutilated Justin , Reigned two years and some months . Emp. Tiber. Absim ▪ elected by the Soldiers degrades Leont . Reigned seven years . 700 , &c. 706 , and 7. Emp. Justinian II. restores himself , and puts Tiberius to Death , Reigned seven years . Church ▪ * St. Mauries in Chablais . * St. Honorat . * St. Vandrille . * Deicola . * Remiremont . * Trudon . * Baldomer . * Vowed or Marry'd themselves to Chastity and Devotion . * Ausiregesilus . * Leodecarius . * Prajectus . * Audomarus . * See Page the 51. * By others named Constantine . Emp. Philippicus Bardanes , causes Justinian to die , Reigned two years . Emp. Anastasius II Philippicus having been degraded , and his Eyes put out , Reigned one year six months . Emp. Theodosius , elected by the Army , degrades Anast . Reigned two years . Emp. Leon Isaur ▪ by the cession of Theod. Reigned Twenty four years . * The Gascons held the Third . Popes , Greg. III. 740. Emp. Constantine Coprin Son of Leon IV. R. 34 * Now Crecy a small Village . * L'Incense or L'Hebete . Dull , Slow Blockish . * St. Bertin at St. Omers in Artois . * Or Caroline . 752. * Belfrey . * Advocatus . * Se commendans per manus . And the following . Empp. Leon. II. Son of Copronymus , in Sept. 775. R. 5 Years . Irene Empress , Wife of Leon with Constantine her Son , in Sept. * Limes Hispanicus , Marca Hispanica . Emperour istantine ●ing banishhis Mother . Irene the Empress having put out her Son Constantine's Eyes , in July . * Cagan . * Majorque . Minorque . * A Tower called the Man of Boulogne . Emperour Constantine in the East . And Charlemaine in the West . * Proprius . * Of Scotland , and Ireland . Emperour Nicephorus having chaced away Irene and Charlemaine . * Ausidus . * Carisiacum . * Within 200 years Bohemia was called Behaigne . Emp. Michael . Curopal . Brother in law to Nicephorus . R. 19 Months , and Charlemain . Emp. Leo the Armenian Michael being turned Monk An. 813. R. 7 years and an half . Capitulary's is a name that extends to all sorts of constitutions , as well ecclesiastical as civil , or political , &c. The church in the 8th Century . * Missa cantania . * Qui ex Patre Filioque procedit . * St. Jago . Sancta Maria finis terr ▪ * Chore Bishops . * Who raised Storms and Tempe●s at their Vintage and Harvest time . * Judge of a Bishops Temporal Jurisdiction . Saints . * Lotarius . * St. Riquier . Manners and Customes under the Second Race . * Used amongst the Moroccans to this day . * Nona . * Debonnaire , is Courteous , Affable , Meek , Gentle , Mild , Friendly , of a sweet temper , and conversation , Pious . Empp. Leo the Armenian , And Louis I. Called the Debonnaire . * Thegan says he prostrated himself before him , with his whole Body . Empp. Michael the Stammering . and Louis . * Ximene Semenon , Emiron , Emenon , Ximinus , Eminus are the same Name . Empp. Theophilus Son of Michael , and Louis Debonnaire with his Son Lotaire in Octob. Empp. Theophilus , and Lotharius 1. 840. Empp. Michael III. and Lotharius . * Romanied or Rustica Latina . * German . * According to some Odo , or Eudes , Earl of Orleance . Pridie Idus . 861. Empp. Basilius . 〈◊〉 . Empp. Basilius , Macedonius , who flew Michael III. who Associated him . And Louis II. * Princeps O ▪ stiariorum . * Medarra in their Tongue signifies ruin and destruction . * mention'd hereafter . Empp. Basilius and Charles II. called the Bald at Christmass . * Tru in old French signifies Tribute . * The Fathers Will , was a necessary condition . * Neustria and West - France are the same . Empp. Basilius and Louis the Stammerer . * It may be Gondreville . * This was the proper word , as well for Land , as at Sea. Empp. Basilius and Charles the Fatt , at Christmass . Empp. Louis IV. and Guy , in 888. * They called them Kings . * Herbert , Hebert . Empp. Leo and Lambert . * Louis in Provence . * You must mistake this Zuentibold , for the Son of Arnold . Empp. Leo VI. and Lambert . Empp. Constantine VIII . Son of Leo , Reigned 50 years . * Rebre in Breton does signify great . * Perhaps some Genealogist may find them out again , for his advantage . * Blanc , is white . Western Emp. vacant Emp. of the East likewise . A Trench or Moat . Ogiva . * See before in An. 829. Church of the 9 th Century , or Age. * It is believed to be Tuze nigh Vaucouleurs . Diocess of Toul . * Of this see hereafter . * He was afterwards , Arch-Bishop of Bourges . * Perhaps it is Tuisy upon the River of Vesle , Diocess of Reims . * Thought to be Pont-yon , two Leagues above Vitry , * The Palace of the Burgundian Kings , about four Leagues from Vienne . Saints . * Aigulsus . * Hanvide , Haduid , Haduige , Avoy . * Emma . * Ogiva . Le Blare . * Hauvida and Hadevida . * Curle-beard , or Twist or Twine-beard . Empp. Roman . Porphyrogenetus having poyson'd Constantine the VIII . his Father , in November and the Empire vacant in the West . Empp. Nicephorus in March , Basil , and Constantine , the Sons of Romain being Minors . and Otho I. Empp. John Zemisy , having kill'd Nicephorus , in December 969. and Otho I. 970. 973. Empp. John Zemis , and Otho II. in May ▪ R. 10 , years and 6. Months . Then Basilius and Constantine R. 50 years . in Decemb. * History does not mention his name . Empp. Basile and Constant . and Otho III. R. 20. years . * Falneant , Lazy , Idle , Do-nothing . * Or Caroline . * There were two of these that were not so , to wit , Eudes and Rodolph . Hugues . * Adalberon . * Adalger . * Mal des dents . Church of the Tenth Age. Saints . Councils . * Between Soissons and 〈◊〉 . * These were the Expresions . * Artaud . * Father of Hugh Capet . * Battering Ramms . Emperor Basilius and Constan . and Henry II. Reigned Twenty two years and an half . * Faineant , Do-little , or Do nought , or the Idle or Lazy . * Franche-County . Emperor Basilius and Const . and Henry II. Crowned by the Pope . * Or Wicked . * Jefroy . 1018. * Or Avice . Emperor Basil●● and Cons . and Conrad II. Reigned 25 years . Emperor Constantine alone and Conrad . * A Criminal is reputed to have Pardon if the Soveraign admits him to his Table . Emperor Roman II. Cousin to Const . in November , Reigned Five years six months , and Conrad . Emperor Michael Paphlagonian , in April , and Conrad . Emperor Micbael , and Henry III. or according to others II. Son of Conrad , in June 1039. * Or Fulk , 1039. Emp. Constantin Monomaq , in June . And Henry III. Emp. Theodora , Daughter of Constant . then Michael VI. and Henry , IV. Son of Henry II. Emp. Isaacius Comenus , and Henry IV. Emp. Constan . Ducas , chosen by Michael , who turned Monk. And Henry IV. Emp. Roman ▪ Diog. having Married Eudoxia , Widow of Ducas ▪ R. Three years . And Henry IV. Emp. Michael VII . Son of Ducas , R. Five years , and Henry IV. * Palermo now . Emp. Niceph. Boton an Usurper R. three years . And Hen. IV. * Gotelon . Emp. Alexis Comn . R. 37 years 7 Months ▪ and Henry IV. * Apulia Puglia . * Apulia , or Puglia . * God will have it so . Or Diex el vol● ▪ * Pouille . A●ulia . * Waher . * Or Godfrey . * Scutcheons , Cognisances , also Armoires , Coats . It is observed that more Kings perish in Hunting then in Wars . * Liberties and Priviledges . Emp. Alexis , and Henry V. * Was he not also called Charles ? * Or Pontius . Church of the Eleventh age . * Fire-brand . Learned Men. * Or Fulk . Saints . Heresies . * Or Schoolmaster . * Prayers for certain Hours . * They permitted then in that case to communicate under one species . * See before Fol. * Of the Hatchet . * Firebrand * Archimbald , or Archibald . Emperor Joh. Comnenius , Son of Alexis in Aug. Reigned Twenty four years nine Months ; and Henry V. still . * Or Athelln . * Or Lotharius . Emperor Joh. Comn . and Lotaire II. Reigned 13 years . * Or Alienor . * St. Jago , or St. Jacques . 1136. * Or Willermins . Emperor Jo. Comnenus ; and Conrad III. elected in May after the death of Lotaire II. Reigned near Thirteen years . * Or Eleanor . * Or Theobald . Emperor Manuel the Son of John elected in April , Reigned Thirty eight years , and Conrad III. * Teutonici . * Eleanor . Emperor Manuel and Frederick Barbarossa in Feb. Reigned Thirty six years . * Old Soldiers experienc'd . * Given by God , or God's Gift . * Jeffery , or Geofrey . * Alice . * Or Theobald . Emperor Alexis II. Son of Manuel in Octob. Reigned Two years , and Frederic I. * Gods Heart , Gods Foot , &c. * Histriones . Emperor Andronic who strangled Alexis , Reigned Three years , and Frederic I. Emperor Isaac Angelus , having kill'd Andronicus , R. Nine years nine Months , and Frederic . * Eleanor . * Artus , or Arthur . Emperor Isaac Angelus , and Henry VI. Son of ●rederic I. Reigned seven years , about the end of 1190. * Acre , or Acon , in Latine , Ptolemais . * Or Isaacius . * Vulgarly Fontain-bleau . * Or Ingeburge , some name her Botile . Emp. Alexis Angelus , and Otho IV. Duke of Saxony , R. 21 years . Philip his competitor * Garde-noble ; or Wardship . * Or put on the badge of the Cross . * Havoise . * Suabe , or Scwaben . Emp. Baldwin and Otho . Emp. Henry the Brother of Baldwin and Otho . He was elected at the age of 35 years . * Moines de Cisleaux . * Or Reynold . * Or Ferdinand . * Garde-noble . * A Liver is twenty pence . * Twenty pence , the same as a Liver . * Villany and Bocace . * Chambrier . They put down , Vacante Cancellariae , or Dapifero , Buticulario & ●ullo . * Whence the Hospitals in French are called Ladreries . Church of the Eleventh Age. Schismes . Church . Church . Church . Church . Heresies . Church . Church * The chief Citizens of Toulouze , and Avignon had Towers or Turrets to their Houses . * Or Mother-Church . * Catharos , in Greek signifies Pure . * Albigensis and Vaudensis . * Credo quod redemptor meus vivit , &c. Power of the Popes . Church . * Collectors . Church Church . Church . Church . Church . Church . Church . * Augustins . Church . Church . * Cumque sator rerum privasset semine Clerum . Ad Satana vitum successit turba nepotum . Church . Councils . Church . Church . * Carmes . Church . Cardinals . Church . Church . * Margeur . * Our Lady-day in Harvest . They were called Militer ▪ 1228. Emp. Baldwin II. Reigned 35 years . And Frederic II. * Some say she was Sister to Alphonso VIII . * Of the Peerage . * Each Liver Parisis , is ● about 2 s. 6 d. sterling . * Tartars of Procop. or Crim. Tartars along the Volga , &c , * Or Fifteenscore . * Pastorels . * That is , St. Lewis . * Vide the Letters of Innocent III. Printed at Colen . Emp. Baldwin II and Richard , and Alphonso , competitors . * Perusia , or Perouse . * Lord Governour . Emp. Michael VIII . and Richard , and Alphonso . * See hereafter in Anno 1269. * Or Fifteenscore . * Valiant , Stout , Adventurous , Bold , Courageous , &c. * Bold , Resolute , Valiant , &c. Emperor Michael VIII . and Rodolph I. the Stock of the House of Austria , Reigned Eighteen years . * Prochyt● Island . Emperor Andro●ious , Son of Michael , Reigned Fifty years , and R●l●lph . Sicilia on this side the Fare , is the Kingdom of Naples . * The Annunciation . Emperor or Andron . and Adolphus of Nassau , Reigning Six years and an half , is slain in a Battle . * Gaeta o● Gaetan . * Or Walter : Emperor Andron . and Albert , elected in Anno 1298. Reigned Ten years . * Or , de Bail●eul , if a Frenchman by Descent . * Or Ottoman . * Or Melfe . Emp. Androni . and Albert. * Or De Got , de Agatis . He was the Son of Berraud , Lord of Villandraud , neer B●urdeaux . Emp. Andronic and Henry VIII . R. Five years . * Or both Sexes of that Order . Vacancy of the Western Empire One year . Emp. Androni . and Lewis of Bavaria , R. 33 years . Frederic of Austria his Competitor . * Or Holy Expeditions Councils . Those that were held against the Heretiques . * Or Cabal . * Or Almeric . Such as were 〈◊〉 for the Discipline , and upon other occasions . * Or Gualter or Walter . Religious Orders . * The Minors are called Cordeliers , because they wear a Cord for their Girdle . And the Preachers Jacobins , because their first Convent was in the street of St. James in Paris . * Or Almeric . * Or a Soot and Gray , called Minime in French. * Saccati . * The Vale of Scholars . * Non a sanctis fabricatus , sed a solo summo Deo. * Our Lady of Mercy . * Servants of St. Mary the Mother of Christ . Devotions . * A Hat is Vn Chapeau , whence the word Chaplet for Beads . * This is t●at they call the Holy Baulme . Learned Men. * Devovet absentes simulacraque cerea fingit , &c. 1315. * These are the words of the great Chronicle of St. Denis . 1315. * Or , Sheriff . * This is the greatest of Punishments to such Rascals . * Those of Ghent were then true to their Prince . * Hostel , Princes Houses are called Inns , as Audley Inn. Notes for div A70580-e263510 It was more then Fifteen Millions is now . * Peerage . * Who was his Ki sman . Be●eaded faith Mezeray . * Vide , Before touching Scotland . Emperor And●o●i●●s the Young Reig●●l eight years and an half , and Lewis of Bavaria . * This opinion had been common enough in the former Ages . * Vide a few pages before ▪ Emp. John V. Paleologus , Son of Andronicus a Minor , and Lewis of Bavaria . * The setting up of Nephews and Nicces . * De Lot. * Or Crecy . * Frotssard makes them Fourscore thousand . * Or Ralph . Emp. John Cantacuzene an Usurper upon John Paleologus the Minor , R. 8 years . And Charles IV. of Lu●emburgh . * Or Joane . * Some say he paid them not . * Or the Green Earl. Emp. John Paleologus , John Can●acuzenus , and Charles IV. * Du Guesclin fought another time in a Ring with Brembo , one to one , and slew him . John Paleologus having deposed Cantacuzena , and Charles IV. * To the King of England . * Make a Speech or Harangue to them . * A thing much used in this age . * Or James the Good man. * The Market . * Marché . The Isle of France , Beausse Normandy , Picardy , &c. * T is Armate . * Or Joane , the same Name in effect . Emp. John Paleologus , and Charles IV. * In those days Princesses Suckled their own Children . * Of Haynault . * Cheuachee admits of many interpretations , but this is most proper in this place . * King Charles had also given him the Earldom of Longueville . * Or Steward . * That was their name in those days . * The Term then used , Qui tint Journée . Mal des Ardents mentioned before . * Boutillo a mock Pope . * Or Haucut Emp. John Paleolog●s , and Wenceslaus , Son of Charles IV. R ▪ 22 years . * Bourbon was Maternal Uncle . Hoc me Cefar donavit . * Constables ; and such like Officers . * Constables ; and such like Officers . * Constables ; and such like Officers . * Six make a Penny. * Herd . * Eleven years old . * Ball , as Baker calls him . * Livres . * Or Joane * Challenges , 1382. in November . Emp. Wencestaus and Emanuel II. Son of John , R. 24 years . * The Red. * Annunciation . * He was likewise named Charles de la Paix , and Charles the Little. Or Bad. * As little ones as he had done it formerly , but they were not alone . * Lane is to a●y Lame , the vulgar say Tamberlan . * Or Galeaze . 1391. * Hostel or ●na● , as Great Mens Dwellings are called . * Chartreux . * Or Bennet . * St. Ampoulle . Emp. Manuel II. and Robert , R. Nine years Five Months . * Or Sequestred . * Hense or Inn. * Naples . * Ever since Philip de Valois , Eloquence was in vogue , they having need of it to perswade the People ; and because they held divers great Assemblies , as well Civil as Ecclesiastical . * Sur-Intendant was not then in use . * Cut off with an Axe . Emp. Sigismund of Luxembourgh . S. and Manuel II. R. 27 years . * Or Challenge . * Or upright Cross . * Chappetons , Standard so called . * Or Agincourt . * That Montagu who lost his Head. * He was called Duke because in Germany all the Children of a Family bear the same Title as the eldest . Emp. John II. by the Session of Emanuel his Father , Reigned Twenty seven years , and Sigismund . * The Vulgar call it the Scab of St. Fiacre . Church , the fourteenth Age. Schism . Church . University . Learned Men. * The several Dialects in several Ages and parts of the Nation . Church . Disputes . Church . Wicked Prelats . Saints . Church . Heresies . * Or , if you will not turn , you shall burn . Councils . * Roux , or Red. * Vulgatly Henry . * It was called the Battle of Herrings . * Or Basil . * Or , Have at their Tails . * Players ▪ * Shavers . Emp. John VI. and Albert II. elected the Twentieth of April , Reigned fourteen years 1438. Vulgarly called Sorel . Emp. Constantin XV. and Frederic III. * Call'd by the Vulgar Gui●he . * An ignominious punishment . To go bare-head and bare-foot with a lighted Torch in his Hand to some Court of Justice , or Church , and there acknowledge his Crime . Emperor Frederic III. and Mahomet II. Reigned 28 years at Constantinople . * Or , Sancoins . * Or , Eurc . * Short Habits were ridiculous to persons of Quality . * The Trenches are yet to be seen . * This order of not being destituted is very Ancient ; it is to be seen in the Capitularies of Charles the Bald , and in an Ordinance of Philip Valois , quoted by du Moulin . * Barbara Greca genus retinent , quod habere solebant . The English People give Money willingly to make Waron France . * Margret Sister to King Edward . * Composed by John de Troyes ▪ * Hermaphrodite . * See above in the year 1474. Empp. yet Frederick III. And , Bajazet II. Sons of Mahomet , K. 31. Years . See below in An. * Or , Oliver the Devil , a name suitable to the nature of the Beast . * Ast belonged to the Duke of Orleans . * Heretofore Dame de Btaujeu . Beginning of the War of Italy . * otherwise Fernand , or Ferrand . 1494. Empp. Maximilian R. 25. years and Bajazeth . * For the King and this young Duke were Sons of two Sisters Daughters of Savoy . * The Italians drew theirs only with Oxen . * Or of the Egg Malfy . * Or of the Egg * Or Consalvo . * Or Jack Short-Coat . Church . In the fifteenth Age. Councils . Church . Heresy's . Disputes . Church . Church . Monks . * They are called of the great and the little Observance . * Reuclin in High - Dutch is Smoak , in French and in Greek Capnos , whence he took the name Capnion . Church . * Printed and added to Comines . Church . He called himself Duke of Valentinois . * This word is corrupted from Catapanat ▪ a name which one Catapan , General for Basilius the Greek Emperor , gave to this Country . * Or Vignola , pleasant Gardens &c. * A Prince the will have sincere advice , ought wholly to conceal his Sentiments ; for as soon as that is guessed , they never give Counsel that contradicts him . * They had 5 thousand from the King. * Francesco Alidosi . Empp. Maximilian , And Selim II. after he had slain Bajazeth his Father , R. 8. Years . * There have been two Battles at Guinegaste . * That having made Money more plentiful . Empp. Charles V. R. 38 Years . And , Solyman Son of Selim R. 47 Years . * Qui l'accompagne est Maistre . * Of the Country of Hainault . * Vulgarly Pisqueton . * Or Addua . * Or compleat Horse Men. * The Countries of Forez , Beaujolols , Bourbonnois , La Marche , and Auvergne , were his Lands . * Germain Foot. * Or Malfy . Or rather I and my King. * Compleat Horse-men . * He called her so , though she were only the Daughter of Laurence Son of Peter his Cousin German . * He was call'd Duke of Orleans ▪ * This King was put out of his Kingdom and could not recover it . * These were perhaps beggers or poor Soldiers to get Plunder . * He wrote to him Monseieur the Constable when others stiled him Monseigneur . * His devise was a Baloon with these words , concussus Surgo . He was but 20 years old . * His device was inter Eclipses Exorior . * Paternal Great Grand-Father of the Mareschal d'Effiat . * He was Duke of Guise after the death of his Father , and Aumal was soon aftererected to a Dutchy . * Vulgarly called the old man of Bullen . * As at Chambord , at the Bois de Boulogne , near Paris , at Villers-Costerez , at St. Germains en lay Fontainbleau , and the Louvre . Emperors , Charles V. and Solyman . * Revenue or Treasury . * At the Treaty of Crespy , h● gave a box on the Ear to the Jacobin who acted for the Emperor . * Common place of Execution . * ( False ) constancy as our Author falsly terms it . * Or Picus's . * Or Africa . * Otherwise Capt. Paulin. * Above 30 were beat down both without and within the Town . * FERT . These are the symbolical Letters of the House of Savoy . * See a little above . * In Spain they call the Jesuits Theatines . * They call the Western Christians Franc's in opposition to the Turks who are Slaves . * Consecrated . Empp. Ferdinand Brother of Charles V. R. 8. years . and Solyman . * This is their ordinary excuse . * This is what his Father told him at his death . * Honour thy Father and thy Mother . Notes for div A70580-e454050 * This Mareschal was Coligny , Gaspar . under Francis I. * Burning Courts . * His name was de Mouchy , born in a Village of the Diocess of Noyon , and his Spies were called Mouchards . i. e. Eaves-droppers , or setters . Chef Mu●t as concealed'under Hatches ▪ * He that cannot warrant it , ought not to promise it . * Fidgenossen or Fidnos , then Huguenots . * The Staple . * Or Peers . * Vide in the Reign of Francis I. King LVII . * Pairies . * His name was after changed to Henry , and he was King. Perugia . * The Huguenots followed the Doctrines of Zuinglius and Calvin . Beginning of the War for Religion . Their own Authors blame them for it , and say , that by this furious zeal , they drew upon them the Peoples hate and Massacres . * By this word is meant , the Duke of Guise , the Constable , and the Mareschal de Saint André , and by Confederates , they and the King of Navarre . * They were Sons of Brother and Sister . Half a League from Orleans . * Or Jurisdiction . Emperor Solyman and Maximilian , II. R. 22 years , and 3 Months . * He was 13. years old . * She was called Peace because she was Married to King Phil. 1559. as a pawn for the Peace . Emperor Maximilian II , and Selim. II , Son of Solyman . Reigned 8 years 2 Months . * Or distinct Courts of Judicature . * Artic. 48. * Artic. 54. * Artic. 57. * Or Beggars a nick name given the reformed . * Boucicaut Montclar , Paulin , Serignan , Caumont , Rapin and Montaigue . * Or Field Marshal . * The Lame Peace . * Angels of Gold. * Duke of Zwee-Brughen or Two-Bridges . * He was afterwards Duke . * Not mistake him for the Count de Montrevel whose sirname is la Baume . * Vide befor● in March , 1568. * Or Light Galleys . * ●lluzzali . * Acquittances for Money due , but never paid , &c. 1574. December . Emp. Amurat II. Son of Selim. II. Dead the 13 th of Decemb . R. Twenty years , and One Month. And Maximilian II. * Vulgarly Senetaire . * Because he razed or shaved them to the quick by his exactions . * German Horse . * Or Court● Half Protestants , half Catholiques ▪ like our party Juries . * In despite of their Teeth . Emp. Rodolph II. Son of Maximilian , who died in October , R. Thirty five years , Three Months . And Selsin II. * Why did he meddle with them ? * This was called the Pacification of Ghent . * Revenue , or Treasury . * For his Purse . * Chap 5. of the year 1142. * L'Ordre du Sainct Fsprit . * The Country word for the Mouth of the River . Vide , The Memoirs of Sully , Vol. 1. Fol. 79. * Quarente-cinq . 'T is the proper term . * His name was Robert. * The Barr●cado's , * This Castle is distinct from the Citadel . * Forty-five . * Forty-five . * Vi●● , in March preceding . * Or Suburbs St. James . It is now the Hostel de Conde . * A Measure about Twelve Bushels . * In the Marca of Ancona . * Tiers Party . * Or Ordinary Judge . * It was said of the Parisians they knew better how to fast then fight . * Anroux , Emonot , Ameline , Louchard . * It was called , Pillebadand . * The death of the Duke of Guise was that of Henry III. * Or advised too late . * Or Gluttons , &c. Emperor Rodolph II. and Mahomet III. Son of Amurath after he had caused twenty of his Brothers to be drowned , he Reigned ten years . * Or Wand ▪ * Cate●●● . 〈◊〉 Capelle , D 〈◊〉 lens , 〈◊〉 Calais and Ardres . * Or Bills . * Vulgarly called A●a●tel . * Or , True good Frenchmen . * Or a Camp Massacre . * The Duke of Savoy called him so . * It is now called Bellagarde . End of the League and the War. * Or Priaepisme . * Mattins in Lent in the 〈◊〉 C. Churches . * A Nose-gay given from one to another , which appoints who shall Treat next . * Afternoon Sittings , &c. * These are the Pieces of 27 Sols now . * A Priviledg● elsewhere Related ▪ * They called him Pater Ney * Son of la Blanche first President in the Court des aiides Massacred at the St. Barthol● mews . * Or Telescopes . * East and West-Indies . * Or Luee-Brughen . * Or Wolfgang . * He was not very old , but very much broken . * Imagination contributes much towards the shaping of these Figures . Church . * Monsieur de Marca , Archbishop of Toulouze , and afterwards of Paris . Church . * E'in-rauch in High-Dutch , and Capnos in Greek , signifie Smoak . Church . Causes of the Progress of Lutheranism . Other Causes which obstructed it . * Therefore , He treated them as Hereticks all his life time . Church . * La Vaupute , Fraissiniere , Pragela , Argentiere , &c. Church . * Pigge - Market . Beginning of the new Opinions in France , and the cause of their Progress . Church . Church . * Vide in the Year 1534. How the Novators were treated in France . Church . Causes of the Progress of Calvinisme in Fr. Church . Council of Trent . Church . Church . Church . Church . Church . * Forty five . Church . Church . Councils of the Gallican Church . * Town-Hall . Disorders in the Church . * They were called Custodines . Church . Religious Orders . * Some had worn them before . Church . * or John of God. 〈◊〉 Regulars . Church . Religious Orders of Women * Or Penitent Whores . * At present the Hostel de Soissions . Church . Military Orders . Illustrious Prelates . Church . * He was Nephew to the Dutchess d'Estampes . , Bishops . Church . * Or Robertus Cenalis . * Or Saint Faiths . Church . Bishops who fell into heresit . Church .